Author: Unknown
Date: 2022-01-15T23:00:00+00:00

Ancient Strengthening Technique

This is a small village surrounded by hills and mountains, the scenery is breathtaking. The village's surroundings is filled with the abundance of flora and fauna. Even the quality of the air here is fragrant beyond comparison.

Sitting atop of a hillside, was a little boy, roughly about five years old. The little boy was frail and weak, with a very thin physique. Currently the little boy was in a daze. If anyone was to look at the little boy at this moment, they would be flabbergasted! He could be considered considerably good looking, with that delicate small face and a pair of beautiful black eyes, but in this instance, the sorrowful expression in his eyes was not fitting for his age. It was a look that no ordinary five years old should be able to emulate.

“It has been five years.. Why did I appear in this world? This world and my original world are drastically different, I'm even unsure of what era of history this place belongs to, the only thing I know is that this continent is called Kyushuu.

“Everyone in my current family has the capability to practice martial arts. Why is it that I am a useless trash that is unable to cultivate?” Qing Shui mumbled. The moment there were any hints of strenuous exercise, he would get exhausted, have to gasp for air, palpitations in his heart and even fall unconscious!

“I was originally playing Western Fantasy [1] with my classmates. How on earth did I suddenly end up in this world!?”

“Qing shui! Qing Shui!” The voice of a woman sounded. Upon hearing it, Qing Shui gradually recovered from his melancholy and regained the bright-eyed naive look of a 5 year old child.

“Mum, I am here!” After he said that he waved his hands and quickly ran towards a woman who excluded a charm that was distinctively different from any ordinary village women.

“Child, why did you travel so far to play? If you want to go that far in the future, let me accompany you, alright?” Holding his hands, the woman smiled with a tender look in her eyes as she gently berated Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt warmth in his heart. When he came to this world, he was still a fetus developing inside the woman's body. Now that five years had passed, Qing Shui was uncertain of the exact reason, but he no longer thought of things as before. He knows that this woman really feels affection for him, other people treats him as trash, but she's the only one in this world that treats him like a treasure!

Since his birth, Qing Shui had not seen his father. From infancy till now, it had always been this gentle and graceful woman before him that was responsible for his upbringing.

As a result, Qing Shui followed the surname of his mother. His mother is named Qing Yi, belonging to the Qing Clan. The Qing Clan in the Qing village, in this remote region, was considered the absolute authority. The Qing Clan was the most influential family within a 100 li radius because of their connections, as well as their secret family martial arts techniques that were passed down generation after generation. The Qing Clan could be considered as the only family that could rival the top three great families in Hundred Miles City!

As a result, in this remote region, no one could afford to make an enemy out of the Qing Clan. Qing Shui knew all of this because, in these five years, while the other kids in the family practiced martial arts, Qing Shui was the exception. Therefore, he had plenty of free time on his hand and thus, paid more attention to the information flowing around.

Even the commoner kids would practice some form of inferior martial arts. Even in his past life, Qing Shui also had the mentality and wish to become a top-tier expert that possessed heaven shaking and earth shattering strength, able to sweep humanity off its feet.

The chance had finally come, he was reincarnated into a different world. However, he turned out to be a trash that could not cultivate! As he thought of this, he covertly glanced at the beautiful lady by his side. Qing Yi was also gazing at Qing Shui compassionately but there were hints of doting, hope, and a sense of unfairness for Qing Shui in her eyes......

As he glanced at the hope in her eyes, Qing Shui lowered his head. He was afraid that Qing Yi would be disappointed. All parents in this world would want their child to achieve something outstanding in life, it goes without saying, no parents would ever want their child to be a trash! However, looking at the current circumstances, Qing Shui was afraid that he would have no choice but to disappoint his mother.

In the last five years, the one that fed and clothed him was this woman. This woman whom which he calls mother, Qing Shui was very afraid that she would one day leave his side.

“Qing Shui, are you hungry? Even if you go out to play, you still have to remember to eat your meals!” This woman had always been intellectual and caring, possessing a demeanour akin to an angel. This made Qing Shui feel that his mother was not ordinary, initially he thought that people respected her because she is the daughter of the Qing Clan's grandmaster, but it seems that this was not the case.

“Mother, am I useless? Other children can practice martial arts, but I am unable to.. Will you eventually become the same as them and think of me as trash?” Qing Shui whispered, his expression somewhat holding back tears.

Qing Yi felt her heart shuddered with pain, the weight of her hope was pinned onto this child's shoulder. However, this child was unable to cultivate, her hope was destined to be extinguished. One cannot have everything they want in life. Forget about Qing Shui accomplishing anything outstanding, as long as he can live a carefree and happy life, she would be extremely satisfied!

“Shui'er, no matter what, you will always be close to my heart. No matter what, I will always love you, you will always be my pride and joy, in my heart you will always be the most excellent and outstanding person, only when you are happy Will I be happy!” Qing Yi chastely kissed his cheeks.

Such heartwarming and affectionate actions were quite common between them, Qing Shui was quite used to it. He felt extremely blessed, no matter what, there is still someone who love him. With regards to those who calls him trash or looks down on him with contempt, what does that matter? He just could not help but feel sorry that he had not met Qing Yi's expectations.

Qing Clan was located at the most northern site of the Qing Village. Over there, everywhere within a radius of about 10 Li [3] was all populated by the Qing Clan main and branch families. Currently the clan master of the Qing Clan, Qing Luo was already a hundred years old, but due to him being at the peak of Houtian Stage, he still looked like a middle aged man. Humans at the peak of Houtian Stage had a life expectancy of two hundred years, as compared to normal humans who only had a life expectancy of a hundred and thirty years.

Qing Yi is the youngest daughter of the Qing Clan's clan master. The clan master had a total of four sons, and a single daughter. Qing Yi was the only daughter, not only that, she was also the youngest child. Needless to say, she was the apple of his eyes. The Qing Clan, currently collectively had about twenty plus grand children, one could say that Qing Luo was very contented. He would always smile genuinely from his heart even when he interacted with Qing Shui. There were countless talented geniuses within the two later generations, so even if there was an addition of one more genius, or one more trash, it didn't really matter much in his eyes. Furthermore, Qing Shui was the son of his precious daughter Qing Yi, even if he could not cultivate, as long as he could peacefully live out his life, Qing Yi would also feel reassured. And as such, Qing Luo was very protective of Qing Shui.

Located within the Qing Clan, there was an enormous courtyard. This courtyard an extremely important place in the Qing Clan. As both Qing Yi and Qing Shui entered, they could see the grandsons and grand daughters of the Qing clan boisterously practice their martial arts, everyone of them was akin to a ferocious tiger cub!

Qing Yi could see the sadness in Qing Shui's eyes so she silently sighed. This child at such a young age, had such a unyielding personality that seeks strength, it may be a curse instead of a blessing..

She gently guided Qing Shui into her embrace, unwilling to let him see the children that were currently practising martial arts!

But all her actions were futile, because at this moment, sounds of ridicule and contemptible laughter targeted at Qing Shui rang out. This sensation was even worst than being directly called trash!

1 - Chapter 1 - Qing Clan, Qing Shui

Chapter 2 - Three Years Later

Time flowed by, like an arrow shooting speedily across eternity, akin to a white steed flying across a gap. Even though Qing Shui had grown taller, he still looked delicate and scrawny. His only saving grace was his pair of beautiful black eyes which seemed to have become even more charming with the passage of time. To Qing Shui, the passing of time was not very advantageous. He was still unable to cultivate any martial arts!

“Qing Shui! Qing Shui!” A youth with a robust build comparable to a tiger ran over, shouting for Qing Shui.

Whenever he had spare time, Qing Shui usually chose to jog on the nearby hills and mountains. He loves the quiet solitude of the open hills, being out with nature calms him down and helps him to temporarily release the burden in his heart, making him become less irritated. As he grew older, the frequency of which he jogs gradually increased with time.

Qing Shui turned his head and saw that the person calling him was actually his closest friend, Qing Hu!

Qing Hu was younger than Qing Shui by a year. He had already managed to master the Qing Clan's hereditary martial skill “Blue Lotus Art” to the 3rd grade of Martial Warrior.

Cultivation in this world could be broken down into 10 realms. These 10 realms are: Martial Student, Martial Warrior, Martial General, Martial Commander, Xian Tian, Martial King, Martial Saint, Martial Emperor and False God. Each of these realms further consisted of 10 grades.

Qing Hu was the youngest grandson of the Qing Clan, there were 3 other grand children the same age as him. It could be said that during the year he was born, the Qing Clan had been blessed with a total of 4 grandchildren.

There were many members of the same generation as Qing Shui in the Qing Clan who despise him, this was a world where cultivation was everything. For someone who was destined to be unable to cultivate, that person could only be considered trash and held in contempt by everyone. The only true friend he had was Qing Hu!

The moment he stepped into this world, because of his lack of cultivation talent, it was already determined that Qing Shui would be lonely and forsaken by others.

Qing Shui had lived for a total of 26 years. 18 years in his previous world and 8 years in this world. Thus, his mentality was a lot stronger than a normal child's, he did not cry out nor feel abandoned despite his loneliness. In spite of all of the bullying, there was basically no one who had ever seen him cry or throwing a tantrum!

Qing Shui was also reluctant to squabble with the stinking brats because of such insignificant matters. He had no patience for them. Despite the increasing amount of cold stares and sarcastic remarks floating his way, he was unconcerned. However, he really treasured his friendship with Qing Hu. Despite the fact that Qing Hu was a little kid compared to him, he was still really happy to have made a true friend in Qing Hu.

The Qing Clan's grand master, Qing Luo's cultivation was at the peak of the Hou Tian Realm. Out of his 4 sons, 3 had already reached the level of a Martial Commander, 8th Grade. Some were at the peak of the 8th stage and some were not.

The only exception was the 2nd son, Qing He. Qing He had already reached the level of a Martial Commander, 9th Grade! However, no matter how much he tried, he was still unable to breakthrough into the peak of the Hou Tian Realm [1].

Now, Qing He needed to fully concentrate on his cultivation, hoping to make a breakthrough and enter the level of Martial Commander 10th Stage, reaching the peak of the Hou Tian realm. Only when there are 2 peak Hou Tian stage experts within the Qing Clan, will they be able to clash directly with the Shi Family from Hundred Miles City!

Within the 3rd generation, there are also quite a few geniuses. Because of Qing Luo's personal nurturing, the eldest grandson, Qing Zi, had already broken through to Martial Warrior, 7th Grade at the age of 21!

Another outstanding genius, by the name of Qing You, actually broke through to the realm of Martial Warrior, 6th Stage at the age of 13. This cultivation speed was even 2 years faster than Qing Zi. This made Qing Luo extremely elated, to the point where he was even smiling in his sleep. The meaning behind reaching the same stage with a 2 year difference was extremely clear. Qing You could be compared to those heavenly-defying geniuses, a genius among geniuses! Qing Luo had tremendous faith and huge expectations regarding this grandson of his....

In this world, where cultivation was everything, the topics of discussion between people naturally revolved around cultivation. This word “cultivation” was the bane of Qing Shui. He detested everything that had to do with it. And so, whenever he was neither sleeping nor eating, he would jog in the hills and mountains alone, basking in the great solitude of nature.

As time passed, his personality became colder and colder, Qing Yi was the only one who had the capability to coax out a smile from him. Even Qing Luo was unable to thaw his frosty countenance.

Qing Shui doesn't know that each time Qing Yi saw his lonesome figure, she would feel stabs of pain in her heart. During the past 3 years, Qing Yi had accumulated countless precious medicinal herbs for Qing Shui, to try and help him improve his constitution, but it was all for nought.. The frosty expression on his face would thaw during the times when he was asleep, only when he was having a good dream would he be able to truly smile in his heart.

—-

“Hey Qing Hu, why are you sneaking out to play instead of cultivating? Are you not afraid of your Father punishing you by hitting your buttocks?” Qing Shui intense visage loosened up and he broke into a slight smile as he joked with Qing Hu.

“No problem, it's not painful at all, nothing to be scared of!” Qing Hu brushed it off lightly. Qing Shui felt that the way Qing Hu replied was very adorable, as if he was pretending to be an adult.

“Alright, let's go back now! If not, Aunt Yi will come and catch you again.” Qing Hu said in a commanding tone as he opened his eyes wide!

Qing Shui softly sighed as he glanced at Qing Hu's strong, robust body, comparing it to his own frail and delicate one. “Do I have to live like this, being unable to cultivate for the rest of my life? Why are there so many stories of legendary characters transcending dimensions, becoming world-shaking experts, but I'm the only exception?” Qing Yu lamented in exasperation.

—- Qing Shui and Qing Hu arrived back at the mansion just when Qing Yi was about to go out and look for them. Upon seeing them, Qing Yi hurriedly ushered them into the dining hall for the reunion dinner. Today was the last day of the month. During the last day of every month, the Qing Clan would hold a reunion dinner where the whole family eats together. This way, there would be a place for family members to exchange news as well as it being a time for family bonding.

Seated at the main table, alongside Qing Luo was Qing He, Qing Zi and Qing You. The other remaining members of the second and third generations were not privileged enough be seated at the main table along with the geniuses of the Qing Clan.

Despite Qing Zi and Qing You being in the third generation, they were able to dine at the main table because of their strength and talent. This sitting arrangement was arranged by none other than Qing Luo. He wanted to nurture the rest of the clan members by creating an atmosphere of friendly competitiveness. Being seated at the main table was a position of honour. It was something that everyone regarded like a badge of glory. Not only that, the allowance of those seated at the main table was also much higher compared to the rest of the clan members!

Qing Shui silently finished eating at Qing Yi's side, the other clan members of similar strengths would usually congregate together with the exception of Qing Shui. Ever since he was young, Qing Shui had always been alone. As a mother, seeing her child bereft of friends and companionship, Qing Yi felt really helpless!

Qing Yi had always suppressed her emotions deep in her heart. 3 years.. In these 3 years, it seemed that his demeanor had completely changed. In the past, there would still be moments where Qing Shui occasionally exhibited his childish side. Now, Qing Shui seemed to have aged prematurely in both his personality and mentality, losing his childhood in the process. As Qing Yi look at the lonesome figure of her beloved son, tears would involuntarily flow down her face.

She had broken down and wept tears of helplessness countless times in the past 3 years!

*Translator note [1] In case you guys are confused, Hou Tian realm refers to all the stages before Xian Tian. It consists of: Martial Student, Martial Warrior, Martial General, Martial Commander. So the peak of Hou Tian realm equates to Martial Commander, 10th Grade.

TL:Bluefire Edited by: Ziltch

2 - Chapter 2 - After Three Years

Qing Shui was walking away alone from the Qing Family. Besides going to the hillside he doesn't have another place to go. He doesn't know how many times he has come here. Looking at the high and steep cliff of the mountains he even wished to die, but he already knows that he can't. Every day looking at the earnest hope of his mother, he tells himself that he must keep living strongly, not for anyone else, only for the hope is her eyes!

Qing Shui is not resigned to be a waste. The more he thinks about it, the sadder he becomes. He cannot help but feeling crazy and cursing to the sky: “Evil heavens, I'm not will admit defeat. If you want to repress me, then I shall repress you!” His soft and immature voice unwilling to resign was transmitted very far away!

After finish shouting crazily, he ran towards the mountain. His disaffection and anger came out completely! Otherwise, he felt that he would blow up!

But his body didn't allow him to do so! After a number of breaths he felt stuffy but like he was unaware of it, he continued dashing towards the mountain while clenching his teeth!

The sweat continued falling down like it was a stream. Like they were a thorn is his eyes, they incited his nerves and willpower! And of course, the stifling was caused by the pain of his organs!

“I will not admit defeat, I must become strong, and I must overpass myself...” He doesn't know how much time he was reckless running but at last he let his head down and loses consciousness!

The time passes slowly, the sky turns dark, and the moon on the sky was extremely bright. The moon was sprinkling slightly his gently shining white light. Qing Shui was still unconsciousness. He was lying down halfway on the mountain and his small body looked tiny and solitary!

When Qing Yi was looking for Qing Shui, seeing that she couldn't found him, immediately she goes to the place where he always goes, the hillside. But she didn't found any traces of Qing Shui. Again she looked all around but she didn't discover any traces of Qing Shui!

Qing Yi finally started to panic, hastily returning home to send all the Qing Family to look for him! Her insanity by force comes out. Until now many people of the Qing Family knows that the young lady was originally an expert! Her elegant and graceful nature was due to the former days of her son but now she was losing her head!

When Qing Shui was running wildly and his brain loss consciousness, in the second when he collapsed, he feels like a door was opened inside of his brain. And an unending stream of information came to him!

A strengthening technique, meditation, method of refining medicine, forging technique, concealed weapon, tailoring, cooking, hunting, the way of maintaining good health, method of training, craftsman...

Those were not my complementary skills from when I played Fantasy Westward Journey? Not only that, there are extremely detailed methods of cultivating! But outside of the Ancient Strengthening Technique I can't cultivate all the others!”

Qing Shui was quite excited, if you play Fantasy Westward Journey, you would know that the human race has the strongest capacity in learning. It was possible to cultivate to the peak with immortal magic, but he is aware that immortal magic doesn't exist in this world. The most formidable warriors can destroy a city in a flash!

When playing Fantasy Westward Journey the martial arts were not the most powerful but the secondary skills. Only with the secondary skills you could be the most powerful without rival even if you don't have any martial arts. It was natural because only with the secondary skills you could cultivate to the peak! Now with the secondary skills, it was not in vain to not be able to practice martial arts!

Qing Shui found printed deep in his mind the name and details about them. He remembers long ago the name Qing Shui, but those detailed explanations were very difficult to understand. Qing Shui unexpectedly resembled the image he had in his mind!

(TN: He uses another name in the last sentence which is written in the same way, so maybe he was referring to his character name on the game or his past life? 清水居然就像印在腦子一樣！)

Those were imprinted in my memory?

After they finished flashing though his mind like they were a mirage, a shocking scene happened. A large image of a Yin and Yang appeared into his mind!...

A Yin and Yang symbol! Or it's was a Yin and Yang picture?

“After the world of chaos ended, the Yin and Yang was divided, nevertheless it can be called a Yin and Yang picture!” Qing Shui was thinking.

The Yin and Yang picture slowly becomes tiny, finally ended in the same size of one jujube. It was rotating slowly, and he clearly feels it with the rotation that it was emitting a little of power. That little power nevertheless was traveling through every place of his whole body, nourishing his own meridians and internal organs!

In this moment, Qing Shui feels like he was brimming with unlimited strength. Why I have these abilities even though I died electrocuted when playing Fantasy Westward Journey? For what reason this appeared now?

Don't tell me that is connected with me running madly until all my strength was exhausted?

Forget about it, originally I was a waste; I would rather die than continue as I was!

Qing Shui found himself Incomparable conscious nevertheless he was unable to awake. The Yin and Yang picture continued rotating. He was sure that it would continue slowing rotating forever. Qing Shui doesn't know why he has that kind of intense intuition. Qing Shui feels that perhaps this Yin and Yang picture could be able to change his fate!

Suddenly he hears mixed voices. There were voices of shouting mixed!

“Hey, answer me!”

It was his mother's voice. Qing Shui hears the impatient and anxious voice of his mother. His heart was filled with warmness. He wanted to open his mouth, nevertheless he wasn't able to open his mouth yet.

“Qing Shui!”

“Qing Shui!”

.....................

“Here is, at last I found you! “ Qing Shui doesn't even know who shouted, who was right in front of him!

“Qing Shui! Qing Shui!” Qing Shui hears again the yelling of his mother. Even though Qing Shui cannot see his mother, he believes due to her sobbing voice, that her cheeks were streaming with tears!

He feels that he was lifted and was being tightly hugged by his mother. It was a familiar warm embrace. Remembering that his beautiful and graceful mother raised him alone, Qing Shui is at the same time happy and sad, hating more the man that abandoned her! He vows to pay back that debt in the future!

Qing Shui doesn't know how much time he was asleep. But before he was asleep he felt that somebody was checking his pulse and also the voice of his mother talking with somebody else. But then he felt the voice becoming smaller and smaller!

Qing Shui was smiling asleep. He felt that tomorrow the sun would be quite warm!!

3 - Chapter 3 - Body transformation

The next day, just when dawn was breaking, Qing Shui awoke naturally. He noticed that Qing Yi was sitting next to his bed, holding his hands. Hints of worry and exhaustion could be seen on her face, even her gentle and beautiful eyes had traces of blood in them!

After noticing that Qing Shui was awake, Qing Yi hugged him with a happy expression on her face.

“Shui'er, you've finally regained consciousness. Are you feeling alright? Is there any discomfort?!” Qing Yi ardently asked.

“Mother dearest..” Qing Shui tenderly called out, his heart filled with gratitude. Knowing that Qing Yi had stayed up the whole night just to accompany him tugged at his heart strings as bitterness filled his heart.

As he called out, Qing Yi could feel that there were hints of grievance and regret in his voice. In this world, as a male, if you could not hold your own against others, then no matter how much money you have you will still be trash! Even those of low cultivation would have the right to trample you. This dog-eat-dog world was simply following the simple logic of 'might makes right'.

Qing Yi hugged her son tightly, feeling that she had somehow let him down.

“Mother, go to sleep. You must be very tired after staying awake the entire night.” Qing Shui could only adopt a child-like way of speaking in an attempt to coax Qing Yi to go sleep. Even so, Qing Yi felt warmth in her heart and could tell that Qing Shui's intelligence was far above the norm. What a pity that he was unable to cultivate. If not for that, based on his high level of comprehension he would most certainly have been a genius. Not only that, he was ultimately the son born of her and that man..

But now... Sigh.. There was no use for regrets..

In the end, she was still coaxed by Qing Shui and obediently laid down on the bed. As Qing Shui wanted to get down from the bed to make space for Qing Yi, she reached out and embraced her little boy. Qing Shui nestled up close to her bosom and gently lay in his mother's embrace.

Qing Yi promptly fell asleep. After all, she had been up for the whole night and was exceedingly weary. Seeing that Qing Shui was fine, she could finally relax and fell into a slumber.

After waiting for Qing Yi to fall asleep, Qing Shui lightly stepped out of the room, enthusiasm slowly filling his heart. Now, he was no longer the trash he had been! He felt that he had undergone a miraculous transformation. Maybe now... he could be like the others and embark upon the road of cultivation. It did not matter that he was slightly older than the rest when they started, as long as he had a inextinguishable will to succeed, then no matter how many obstacles there were before him, he would not stumble!

Qing Shui wanted to test his hypothesis. The moment he stepped out of the Qing Mansion, he started to run at top speed. At this moment, his heart was filled with trepidation, he was worried that all that had happened would turn out to be an illusion, and that his dream of cultivating would once again be shattered.

With only a single breath, he managed to run half the distance to the top of the mountain. Even though he was breathing hard, he did not feel asphyxiated, like in the past. There was a remarkable difference when compared to before! He felt that since last night, his body had undergone an extremely phenomenal change. After contemplating on it, he guessed that it must be because of that image of Yin-Yang which was now embedded in his sea of consciousness!

Qing Shui closed his eyes, slowly entering into a state of mediation. His spirit gradually going into his sea of consciousness where he saw the Yin-Yang symbol again. The Yin-Yang symbol was rotating relentlessly, emitting unending streams of energy, slowly transforming Qing Shui's body and organs.

During the bout of unconsciousness yesterday, a lot of information regarding foundation building and strengthening techniques had flowed into his mind. He had already decided there and then that he would use them to strengthen his constitution. Moreover, as of now, he no longer had the same frail and delicate body from before. The Yin-Yang symbol in his sea of consciousness was constantly nourishing him with energy, slowly transforming his body. He was sure that alongside with his current physique, by practising the Ancient Strengthening Technique diligently, he would not need too much time before the quality of his body would become stronger than common cultivators.

Time flowed by quickly, dawn had already arrived. Looking at the sun slowly rising up, casting its golden glow onto the organisms of the earth, the freshness of the air in these mountains as well as the fragrance of the flowers and plants, they made one feel joy in one's hearts.

Qing Shui tidied up the various information in his mind and decided to focus all of his attentions on mastering body strengthening techniques! The most important point of the strengthening technique lied in having a solid foundation. The toughness of his body and bones. As long as the quality of his body was strong enough, there would basically be no difference between him and the other cultivators....

Strengthening techniques formed the basis of a cultivator's foundation, the technique that appeared in Qing Shui mind was one of the most ancient strengthening techniques ever created by mankind. It could even allow cultivators who cultivated it to it's peak to clash with gods and demons. It wouldn't be wrong to say that all strengthening techniques had traces of their origin come from the Ancient Strengthening Technique that Qing Shui was planning to practise. It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that this technique was one of the strongest techniques!

Practising the Ancient Strengthening Technique could allow a cultivator to build up his constitution. The effects were somewhat similar to the rotating, seed-sized Yin-Yang symbol inside of him. The Ancient Strengthening Technique could also nourish one's bones and marrow, refine the organs in one's body, eventually evolving the muscles to become soft to the touch, yet at the same time also be capable of rivaling the toughest steel and iron!

This is what strengthening techniques meant. They could even greatly enhance the vitality of the practitioner!

Qing Shui tried to recall the details of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It appeared that he could do so effortlessly, confirming the fact that he now had eidetic memory! The Yin-Yang symbol was also entwined with him, continually rotating within his sea of consciousness!

Qing Shui found a secluded spot and went over there to practise the Ancient Strengthening Technique. To practise it, one did not need to mediate. The cultivator only needed to calm his heart and slowly rotate the Qi inside their body.

Qing Shui started to analyse and fumble his way through the methods of cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After trying to do it for some time, he was still unable to form a single strand of Qi. Qing Shui persisted on as he knew that Rome wasn't build in a single day. If it was that simple to become strong, the world would've already been filled with countless experts!

Qing Shui continue to persevere and continued attempting to form the strand of Qi over and over again. Each time he failed it merely motivated him to try harder and harder.

Gradually, Qing Shui began to feel numb. He had attempted this for what seemed like an eternity, but he was still unable to form that first strand of Qi!

After another hour passed, Qing Shui opened his eyes and realised that it was almost noon. He knew that he would have to return home soon, as he did not want Qing Yi to worry about him. Despite standing in this remote location for the whole morning, Qing Shui did not tired at all! He began to slowly jog back to Qing Mansion.

Upon arriving at the Qing Mansion, Qing Shui realised that the training session for the Qing Clan's younger generation had yet to end. Now, while looking at them practising their close combat skills and swordplay, he felt nothing. The previous feelings of envy and jealousy he got while watching them had now been replaced with the determination to become even stronger than them!

After entering the courtyard, he bumped into Qing Luo. “Qing Shui, did you go out to play again? You should rest at home more and nurse your body back to health!” Qing Luo gently rebuked him.

“Grandpa, I was just taking a stroll near the entrance of the Qing Mansion, do not worry about me, I am completely fine!” Qing Shui knew that his grandfather was truly worried for him.

“En, you must be more careful. Today, I sent someone to Hundred Miles City to purchase the stalk of a 100 year old purple ginseng. We will boil and extract it's essence so that you can have it for dinner tonight!” Qing Luo said with a doting gaze in his eyes.

Qing Luo could also tell that Qing Shui had exceptional intelligence. Every sentence of his was spoken with both clarity and intent, he was almost like an adult in terms of mentality. What a waste it was that he was unable to cultivate.. Qing Luo sighed..

TL:Bluefire

Editor: Ziltch

4 - Chapter 4 - Ancient Strengthening Technique

The day was quite tranquil. Qing Shui still perseveres every day with the ancient strengthening technique and although he still hasn't felt any kind of qi, he believes firmly that he will succeed!

The Yin and Yang picture continues rotating slow in his mind and constantly were refining his whole body. Now Qing Shui feels his body more and more better and it's not was the kind that was exercising his muscles but rather it was strengthening his bones and internal organs!

Qing Shui still looks thin and weak but inside his body, he was full of vitality. His two black and beautiful eyes were becoming more and more beautiful and their color deeper!

Qing Shui knows that his body is completely fine and he should let the others know as well and begin practicing martial arts. Originally he didn't want to let the other know but the eyes of his mother full of hope and love, Qing Shui must tell his mother even if it is to only make her happy!

Once again he returned from the mountain, going towards the Qing Family. In the martial field were training the healthy third generation of the Qing Family. They were refining themselves together with improving their strength and practicing the Blue Lotus!

Due to the distance he couldn't hear what they were saying but since Qing Shui wasn't able to practice martial arts for several years, when they see this “waste“ passing though, they weren't astonished!

The inner court!

The slender body of Qing Yi was standing on the courtyard. That was the courtyard where Qing Yi and Qing Shui live and there was a feeling of youthful in there. And although it was a small courtyard, comes complete with flowers and plants. In the middle there was a small pond with clear water in which was possible to look at the group of blue carp playing with the water plants!

Qing Yi was standing beside the pool. Her graceful and elegant manners together with her beautiful complexion only by standing there, she looked like she was the most beautiful picture. But now standing there she looked lonely!

Qing Shui far from the door looked at his mother. He doesn't know how many times he heard his mother talking about what she wanted. Because he was different from the others children, maybe she didn't believe that he wasn't able to understand them talking so it's was natural to them to be helpless when talking about secrets. And although Qing Shui doesn't know completely her wish, he knows that he must be strong first to fulfill it!

Clearing his head of thoughts, Qing Shui pretends to run back from outside while shouting: “Mother, I returned, I'm fine, I'm fine!”

When seeing Qing Shui and hearing his footsteps, Qing Yi change his expression, showing a kindly smile as if her previous melancholy was never there!

Qing Shui heart hurts, “My mother suffered greatly so I would be happy. In front of me she always was happy. She only showed her helpless side when is alone!”

“Mother, my body is fine now, is fine now!” Qing Shui was saying it in the same way that a kid would say it.

Qing can clearly see in her eyes that Qing Yi was happy!...

“Whether or not you are fine, I will not permit you to do it. Mother only thinks about your wellness, Qing Shui!” Qing Yi talked with a little of reproach to Qing Shui, after all, his weak heart was something that he was born with!

Qing Shui knows that it's improbable that his mother believe him easily. The happiness in her eyes perhaps was because she saw me happy!

“Mother I'm really fine. Grandfather gave me two days before a lot of purple ginseng to drink and he said that was a very precious hundred years old purple ginseng!” Qing Shui still said it happily! Being a small kid he said it like one!

This time, Qing Yi feeling happy, said surprised: “Qing Shui, explain careful to your mother. This isn't like you speak normally!”

“Two days before, I drank a purple ginseng that grandfather gave on the soup, and I found that I could feel qi. Not only that, I felt powerful so I started to run slowly although you said don't. When running for a while nothing happened so happily I ran faster and I found that nothing happened to me!” Qing Shui says cheerful!

“Really, what you said was the true?!” Qing Yi had the eyes slightly moist!

“Grandfather already knows, he cried when he felt that my pulse was good. It was not definitive so he went to search for a doctor so I came to tell you personally, mother!” Qing Shui grabbed the sleeves of the garment of Qing Yi!

“Good! We overcame it!” Qing Yi feeling happy grabs the small hands of Qing Shui. Qing Shui could sense it that she was really excited but tried to suppress it. This time mother was really happy. Qing Shui knows that she is happy because of him, so he must make her forever happy!

“Master, let me congratulate you. The internal organs of the young master Qing Shui are fine. Compared with normal people they are better, his whole body is also fine. It's incredible!” Dr.Wu said happily.

The Dr. Wu said only a few words but that briefly words caused to Qing Yi to let a few tears to fall when she was hugging tightly Qing Shui! In this moment his mother was shedding tears, but they were of happiness!

“Mother, don't cry!” Qing Shui was wiping the tears of her beautiful face!

After sending back the Dr. Wu, Qing Luo face expression was strange!

Originally Qing Shui body was weak and Qing Luo also regrets it. After all, it was the son of his beloved daughter, and now he was recovered. Even compared with ordinary children his body was stronger. This child in the future would become someone outstanding. He didn't reconciled with his daughter and her son was distressed for his mother. They must want justice now! Cough, what disaster!

“Grandfather, mother, I want to practice martial arts!” Qing Shui only spoke a few simple words, nevertheless Qing Luo together with Qing Yi were startled!

5 - Chapter 5 - Qing Shui wants to practice martial arts

Qing Luo and Qing Yi were startled!

Qing Luo is already happy but also in pain. Qing Shui was destined to not be able to practice martial arts so he would live a peaceful life, but then if he is able to practice them, maybe he would able to accomplish something in the future. He didn't know if this would bring good fortune or a disaster to the Qing Family.

Compared with Qing Luo, Qing Yi was brimming with happiness. Her son's body was fine. He wouldn't faint anymore and not only that, now was possible to her to calm his heart otherwise if Qing Shui was able to become stronger, in the future she would going insane!

The part most important was this: “Qing Shui, mother doesn't have the capacity to stop you and bring you home now that you can practice martial arts. So in the future you must return home.”

Qing Shui understands a little thanks to his scattered memories. He is aware of what was troubling Qing Luo and Qing Yi! Although he can only understand a portion of it, that was sufficient.

Qing Luo slowly exhales, and then he saw a Qing Yi nodding while patting the head of Qing Shui!

“Mother, it seems that grandfather doesn't' want me to practice martial arts?!” Qing Shui pretends as he had a doubt!

“How that would be possible? Your grandfather only is afraid that when you practice martial arts you could get hurt because when going outside it would be inevitable to fight against other people!”

“Then mother you could start to teaching me martial arts! I want to learn right away!” Qing Shui said with earnest! After all he couldn't make work the ancient strengthening technique, and for above its great difficulty that can only work when making exercise. To make the best use of the technique I would need to use another formidable martial art. It may be hard to start learning but Qing Shui but he wishes to learn those good looking martial arts!

“Good, come with me, Qing Shui. First I will tell you some important things about the martial arts.” Qing Yi happily pulled the hand of Qing Shui.

“En!”

This was the study room of Qing Yi. It was small, quite simple and crude nevertheless it was clean. It had a faint fragrance of ancient books. It was quite good!

“Qing Shui, practicing martial arts is very difficult. You are not afraid?!” Qing Yi allowed to Qing Shui to sit and then she seated beside him!

“Mother, I'm not afraid. No matter how many hardships appear before me, I will overpass them!”

Qing Shui let out a happily smile. She and her son, their temperament were exactly the same! But when thinking about that she is again a bit sad!

“Qing Shui, the martial arts goes together with exercising. Exercising is the foundation. Only after exercising you would be able to practice martial arts and only then you would be able to display a formidable power”

“Mother, exercising can't be compared with effort, ah!” Qing Shui replied seriously!

Qing Shui by himself replied. Her son was indeed bright and talented!

“You could say that. So for those who don't train, in the end, their martial arts are in vain!”

“Mother, is possible that could you teach me the Blue Lotus?!” Qing Shui belonged to the Qing Family for a long time so he was aware that everyone was practicing the Blue Lotus!”

“En, the martial art, Blue Lotus also knows as one of the most difficult to learn was passed from the generation to generation in the Qing Family. The Blue Lotus is a martial art combined with exercising! You have to know that is in its major part is exercising, and not to mention that there aren't many who can defend against their power. Therefore the Blue Lotus is definitely a good method of exercising.”

“Then, the Blue Lotus must be very powerful, right?!” Qing Shui blinked his beautiful eyes when asking!

Qing Yi sighed, “Long time ago the Qing Family's ancestor practiced the Blue Lotus to the nine stage, and in that time he became one's of the world best experts. After him the Qing Family went in declining more and more. Until our home changed into a small mountain village!”...

“Mother, what is the Blue Lotus nine stage?!”

“When cultivating the Blue Lotus, every time that you reach certain strength a flower appears protecting your body in the form of a lotus flower. The lotus flower can attack or defend. In the Qing Family the ancestor couldn't cultivate passed the ninth lotus flower!”

“Mother, you are also cultivating the lotus flower?” Qing Shui looking forward her answer asked!

Qing Yi feeling a little embarrassed said: “I only reached two flowers!”

“And grandfather?” Qing Shui pulled the hand of Qing Yi while asking!

“Your grandfather is at three flowers. And in the actuality he is on the peak of his strength!” Qing Yi gently said it!

“Mother, in how many stages is divided the Blue Lotus? Also, until what stage is possible to cultivate the lotus flower?”

“The secret martial art, Blue Lotus is divided into ten stages. In the tenth layer of the warrior stage is improbable that appears. In the Wu Jian stage neither appears. Only in the seventh layer could appear one flower. On the eight layer could appear two flowers and in the tenth layer appears three flowers!”

“Then, the Qing Family's ancestor how could make appear nine flowers?”

Looking at her son blinking his two beautiful pair of black eyes asking her with hope in them, Qing Yi sighed with sorrow. Her son was quite intelligent, but she cannot tell him that!

“The secret of the the Blue Lotus wass lost long ago and only some parts were recovered. It's said that the original technique was lost if not your mother would be in the Xiantian realm by now!”

“Your mother is going to teach you the very base of the Blue Lotus!” Qing Yi stood up and pulled Qing Yi towards her cultivation place!

The place was a bedroom in the basement!

Qing Yi tells him about the eight meridians. Qing Shui already knows due to the ancient strengthening technique. With only one explanation from Qing Yi he already remembers them. And because he practiced the ancient strengthening technique many times he becomes enlightened at once!

Two hours later!

Qing Yi goes out from the room; nevertheless Qing Shui was slowly entering into a calm state of mind!

Meditation! To meditate was practicing martial arts! Especially for those practicing martial arts was one of the most essential conditions. If your heart doesn't calm down then you are very far in walking the path of the martial arts.

But, Qing Shui appears to be able to enter in the meditation his first time so Qing Yi was incessantly happy. Qing Shui was really gifted!

Qing Shui was slowly activating the Blue Lotus and according with what Qing Yi said, he has to do it slowly. Again and again It resembled the ancient strengthening technique. He slowly entered into a fantastic realm. It was like his soul was flying!

Suddenly, Qing Shui found that something like a refreshing stream of qi was traveling a though his lower abdomen dantian and was slowly passing through his veins as it could anytime break them!

Gradually, that stream of qi tuned around for a whole day returning slowly to his lower abdomen!

Qing Shui happily opens his eyes. His face was covered with a happy smile.

“If I tell mother about my result, she would be frightened!”

6 - Chapter 6 - Martial Art Blue Lotus

The expression of Qing Shui was now refreshing. He never felt in this way, feeling excessively well. He resembled a thirsty man who was about to die wanting water. Naturally his body and soul were relaxed.

He slowly moves away from the basement!

“Mother!” Qing Shui happily shouts!

Looking at Qing Shui coming out after he actually reached two hours of meditation, Qing Yi was astonished when hearing what Qing Shui said when she approached him happily.

“Mother, I was able to flow qi, but it was quite thin, like a thread of hair!”

The always graceful and refined nature of Qing Yi changed, his jade face changed into a red one. It was clearly that she was quite excited!

“Qing Shui, extend your hand!” Qing Yi said a little earnest!

Qing Shui obediently extended his hand! Qing Yi also extended his white and slender jade hands tightly grabbing the small hand of Qing Shui!

“Qing Shui, now you have to work according to the Blue Lotus!”

In that moment, Qing Yi happily lifted Qing Shui, and gave him two kisses on his resolutely small face.

“Son, you have talent!” Qing Yi was a little happy that she forgotten all restrains. It was natural facing her son Qing Shui!

When Qing Shui looked to Qing Yi being so happy, his heart also was warmed. Because Qing Yi always looked happy with a faint smile on her face all the time, Qing Shui was aware that she wasn't really happy! But now he knows that right now she was really happy!

“Mother has a talent in making delicious food!” Qing Yi was patting the head of Qing Shui when he said that.

Qing Yi goes out to prepare a meal and Qing Shui didn't know to whether laugh or cry. His real age compared with Qing Yi was not smaller. This body can be small but nevertheless it has eight years. Not only that, although this kid was eight years old, the adults listened to the way that this kid praised them...

Only Qing Shui feels that as long as he has his mother, Qing Yi, even if the heaven were to collapse, it would have nothing to do with him. Qing Shui as long as he has his mother Qing Yi, he would be happy!

Perhaps was due to his good mood. Compared with before, now Qing Yi was eating a bit more and so its was Qing Shui. He didn't know if the reason could be because him practicing martial arts or being his good mood!

“Mother, I will stroll outside. Tomorrow I will go to the same place as them to practicing!” Qing Shui said while laughing and blinking in cute way after finishing his meal!

Only in front of her, his mother he reveals his child's smile!

When seeing acting like that, Qing Yi cannot help but feel distracted but soon after she recovered!

Qing Shui goes out by the door of the Qing Family and runs towards a cave in the mountain. He found that hidden and small cave accidentally when he was wandering though the mountain. And these few days he would came to this cave to practice the ancient strengthening technique!

The cave was quite small but it was of the size of one small house. When he went inside the cave he was hoping to find some rare books or treasures but he didn't found even a pile of junk. Nevertheless at the corner he discovered a very small oval jade pendant of the size of a thump and it was extremely old. Qing Shui originally he didn't fell anything about it, but he saw on the top of it a faint Yin and Yang picture on his back so he picked up. When he touched he felt warm his hand!...

The picture of the Yin and Yang came to his mind so at once he hangs the pendant on his neck and placed under his clothes!

After that, he would come every day to the cave and each time he would practice the ancient strengthening technique, he would leave after, and today was not the exception. One more time he practiced the ancient strengthening technique. Qing Shui would never give up in cultivating the martial art that he learned on his mind!

It hasn't come out yet the so called flow of qi by using the ancient strengthening technique, and nor it has formed a whirl of qi on my dantian!

Today, contrary to what I expected, by cultivating the Blue Lotus in my datian has appeared a cloud of mist.

Sited cross-legged, Qing Shui put to work one more time the ancient strengthening technique but to his surprise, cultivating the Blue Lotus, the stream of qi was slowly flowing on the route of the ancient strengthening technique!

Qing Shui was a little confused!

But after running a far distance he found that he wasn't feeling bad, he even felt that the stream of qi was making itself stronger. It was becoming a more thick and solid thread!

The ancient strengthening technique has to be used with others techniques. Maybe that's why it has its own stages!

The ancient strengthening technique is divided into nine layers on behalf of the nine heavens, and in spite of what is said it possible to cultivate itself, the middle dantian and even its capable of making pellets!

“Forget about it, first I will train!”

Qing Shui continues careful training with closed eyes. He didn't found a suitable area on his chest for where can pass thought the stream of qi. Although the jade pendant emitted a tiny warm light and together with the stream of qi from the Blue Lotus, they looked like they were interweaving!

Although he didn't know when his dantian had become a whirl of qi, he felt that the flow of qi was slightly turning around. And from what considered Qing Shui, it was distributing a formidable strength!

“Originally the ancient strengthening technique needs other techniques to execute it. It's no wonder that why I wasn't able to cultivate it!” Qing Shui face was covered with happiness!

The stream of qi of the Blue Lotus was a light blue color and the other stream of qi of light yellow color must be from the ancient strengthening technique!

“Finally a stream of qi, as long as I rely on the ancient strengthening technique and the Yin and Yang picture, in the future, the strength of my body would be able to reach an astonishing level! At that time with only relying on my body I would be able to become an expert!”

“Furthermore, I cannot neglect the Blue Lotus. I must be able to cultivate it to the ninth flower that mother talked about!” But thinking about the lost part he feels uneasy. Qing Shui feels that it was difficult to his mother to talk about the last part. That's what he felt!

“Forget about it, the most important now is the ancient strengthening technique, and for now I will not put in my mind the Blue Lotus. I will only cultivate it so I can fool other people!”

Although I only started today cultivating the ancient strengthening technique, but I will not think about when I started cultivating. It's like mother said, don't bite more than what you could eat. I must be realistic!!

When Qing Shui stooped cultivating, he found that all over his body, a layer of what it's similar to black grease was all over his skin and gave off an unpleasant odor.

It was cleaning his impurities?

7 - Chapter 7 - Cleansing of impurities

The next day Qing Shui started to practice martial arts in the same place that the third generation of the Qing Family. That was Qing Shui dream after seeing them in the martial field using their forces as much as they like it. That's why after the body of Qing Shui became fine, the first thing that he wanted to do was to practice martial arts. And the second was the he would participate in the martial field every day doing the necessary training! The one supervising and teaching was the Qing Luo's fourth son, Qing Hai that was also the father of Qing Hu!

The martial art, Blue Lotus was divided into ten layers at warrior, Wu Jian and Wu Shuai stage. Therefore, the Qing Family has three versions of the Blue Lotus. They are, low level, intermediate level, and advanced level. As for the Martial Servant in this big continent was not divided into ten layers but as long you practice martial arts, you are considered to be in the Martial Servant stage. But the Warrior stage has a certain requirement and that is that originally you have to practice martial arts for three years to become one. So it's was natural that the Warrior stage was the most weak stage!

Now that Qing Shui was able to produce a stream of qi, he was in the pathetically low level layer. Compared with other people of the Qing Family, Qing Shui was the weakest but still he was happier and brimming with confidence!

“Congratulations for finishing, Qing Shui. Now you would be able to accomplish your dream!” Qing Hu said it in low voice!

Qing Shui laughs because it was the first time that he could step on the martial field. He was aware that the martial field was simple and crude. The wide flat ground was build it with numerous blue stones and it was one meter higher than the ground, and the top of it was similar to a pavilion!

The wind was tough here, nevertheless regardless of wind or snow, practicing martial arts was the top priority.

Everyone which was cultivating interior qi for the Blue Lotus was doing on their basement. Each person of the Qing Family that was practicing martial arts doesn't matter if it was from the younger generation, have their basement!

The martial field was the place where you could train your fist techniques, martial techniques and as well test the strength of your body!

The Qing Family didn't approve that the third generation began prematurely learning martial arts, but as long as they practiced the inner energy was sufficient. After all you need inner energy to support formidable martial arts to display them. Practicing martial arts prematurely can lessen your power.

In the martial field you can only practice in the simplest way to maintain good health and that was stretching and boxing so your body would be more coordinated and easy-going. And if you want to practice other martial art you have to reach the warrior's sixth layer!

The only that can practice another martial art of the third generation of the Qing Family is the eldest grandson Qing Zi and Qing You, the remains doesn't have the power yet! Not only have they yearned to practice martial arts, but also to reach the Wu Shuai seventh layer so a lotus flower would appear in their body protecting them, and the same time attack with the Blue Lotus!

In the Qing Family was improbable that they could reach the warrior sixth layer on this martial field, therefore Qing Shui was aware that the eldest grandson Qing Zi and Qing You possessed talent!

When looking at Qing Hu lifting an enormously stone lock, Qing Shui measured that it was not less than 200 jin. He wanted to try but looking at Qing Hu having a little of problem with it and being on the Blue Lotus third layer, Qing Shui abandoned the idea of trying!

After all Qing Shui's mind was already mature, he was not afraid of losing face and let alone being ashamed of this group of kids. He will never be afraid of losing face on front of kids!

Now he has eight years but in his past life he could lift 20 jin and was quite big for a children!

Qing Shui found the smaller stone lock on the martial field weighing on 50 jin. Although he felt small being in this body but since flowing qi thanks to the ancient strengthening technique his strength was quite big. He hasn't used all of his strength but he felt a little nervous when stretching his thin and small arms...

He slowly grabbed the stone lock using almost all of his strength. Then exerting all of his strength he lifted upwards!

But the other children started to laugh!

Because although he used all of his strength he fell to the ground!

But nevertheless, Qing Shui was in this moment abnormally happy, because he didn't feel at all the 50 jin and only because he used all his strength it was he felt to the ground!

The others children believe that Qing Shui wasn't even able to lift a stone lock of 20 jin so he fell down!

“Of what are you laughing all of you?” With a sentence from a brave young boy of fourteen years all closed their mouth....

In a hurry, Qing Hu ran to Qing Shui side!

“Are you okay? You don't have to start practicing these first!” Qing Hu deeply concerned said!

Qing Shui felt Qing Hu was sincerely concerned for him so he felt quite happy. But as if he didn't heard their laughter, Qing Shui was with a smile

“Thank you, Qing Hu, but I'm fine!”

And in that time, that brave young boy approached.

“If you are fine Qing Shui, then first run, then a bit the boxing and last stretch your muscles!”

“No, thank you!” Qing Shui was laughing. Qing Shui knows that this young boy was from the third generation and was called Qing Yang. He was one of the most strong of the third generation after Qing Zi and Qing You. Actually he was on the peak of the warrior sixth layer. He didn't treated bad Qing Shui so he showed to him a sincere smile!

Qing Yang was gently laughing, telling Qing Shui to be a bit more careful!

The boys plus a girl together with Qing Shui are sixteen. But only the family of Qing Hu has a daughter and the other families contrary to what you would expect they had an average of four boys for family.

Qing Hu's younger sister was called Qing Bei and was the sole girl in the Qing Family. Although she had five year as result of being the only girl she received much love in the Qing Family. Even Qing Yi loves the cute little girl as if was his own daughter!

“Qing Shui-gege, you have to be careful, otherwise aunt will cry!” Qing Bei concerned blinked her big eyes when saying it. (TN: gege: Older brother)

Looking at this very small girl, he earnest nodded. He scarcely realized that his body had eight years and so it was small!

After experience it for first time, he would slowly lift the stone rock the second time. This time he felt it quite light. He felt as if the strength from when he was adult returned to lift this 50 jin stone lock helping him in doing any effort!

He exchanged the stone for one of 80 jin, 100 jin and 180 jin...

Qing Shui did just come to where Qing Hu was. Everyone in the martial field, included Qing Yang were with his eyes open. They saw something unimaginable when looking at Qing Shui! Qing Hai already left if not he would be surprised too!

Qing Shui was a little strained when he lifted the 200 jin stone lock. Every one of them were with their open mouth. The martial field was quite calm!

Qing Shui was very excited because although when he lifted the 180 jin stone felt that his strength was less than what he expected, in that time the ancient strengthening technique automatically started to flow qi and like he ate an stimulant he was capable of lifting the stone with no difficulty!

When he lifted the 180 jin stone lock, he didn't wanted the others to think that he was a monster and also he didn't wanted any trouble, therefore he pretended that he was doing a strenuous effort!

“Qing Shui, I was unable to tell that you had that big strength. I can barely lift it with the Blue Lotus, and you only with your physical strength were able to lift it.” Qing Hu happily said it. He wasn't jealous instead he was quite happy.

Qing Shui laughing said, “This is already my limit!”

After finishing training everyone left, originally Qing Hu was going to call Qing Shui to leave together but due to him wanted to stay he left in advance!

After seeing that nobody was around, he went for the biggest stone lock of 800 jin that the disciples of the third generation could lift in which they were on the peak of the Warrior's fifth layer!

8 - Chapter 8 - Innate superhuman strength?

Chapter 9 - Break Through to the Second-Layered Heavens!

Time flowed by, another year has passed, since that time where he forcibly lifted up the 800 jin heavy rock, Qing Shui was even more certain of the benefits of strengthening his body and he was even more determined to walk on this path!

The Ancient Strengthening Technique obviously could be cultivated to temper his body, and that Yin-Yang symbol rotating in his sea of consciousness had been constantly emitting energy to nourish his bones and the organs in his body. Other than the refining of his bones and organs, the Yin-Yang symbol was also constantly raising his vital energy level to its peak, allowing Qing Shui to be even more perceptive..

After 1 year, Qing Shui no longer looked that delicate and frail anymore. Although his body frame were lacking in muscles when compared to the rest of the 3rd generation members, his body was extremely well balanced.

Qing Shui knew that this was a result of the benefits given to him by both the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the YinYang symbol. Qing Shui in his current state, could have already easily lifted up rocks weighing more than 1000 jin, however he was determined to keep his true abilities a secret and as such, none of the others found out.

—

In the one year that had passed, Qing Shui had cultivated to the Martial Warrior, 2nd Grade, for the Blue Lotus Art. Although he had already condensed Qi, no one knew about it and thus, he was classified as a Martial Student as based on the standards that he had not cultivated for a period that is longer than 3 years.

The majority of the 3rd generation disciples no longer taunted him, he was no longer the trash in their eyes. Qing Shui did not even notice their change in actions, After all, he was an adult in all aspects with the exception of his body and had never allowed the jeering and taunting to affect him.

Nonetheless, he did not mind interacting with these young disciples, he understood that they possessed the inherent nature of a child, all those taunts from before were without malice, they would obviously dislike that which was different from them.

Interaction with them actually granted Qing Shui a second chance to experience once again the heart of being a child, allowing himself to maintain a purity of heart that borders on innocence. He naturally wouldn't bother too much about them.

Qing Shui still had not had any interactions with the eldest grandson Qing Zi and the genius Qing You. After all, the 2 of them were not required to join in the daily training sessions of the Qing Clan. In contrast, he met Qing Yang quite often, now that Qing Yang was 16 years old, other than the traces of heroic bearing that could be seen from his features, he had also begun to exhibit a mature aura.

In this world, being 16 makes you of age and could be considered an adult. Qing Yang had broken through to the Martial Warrior, 6th Grade of the Blue Lotus Art, slightly before the age of 16, entering into an important phase of his life. In the future, he would also no longer need to join in the Qing Clan's daily training session.

After Qing Yang broke through, the Qing Clan decided to have a banquet to celebrate as it can be considered a joyful event. If Qing Yang had broken through at the age of 17 instead, there would not be so much fanfare and importance placed on this celebratory banquet!

16 years old was the great divide. If Qing Yang had broken through to the Martial Warrior, 6th Grade only after the age of 16, in this life, his potential would only enable him to reach Martial Commander, 8th Grade at the very most. It would be highly improbable for him to break through to the 9th Grade and not to mention, the peak of Hou Tian.

However, if one broke through before the age of 16, one would usually be able to reach the Martial Commander, 9th Grade during his 40s or 50s. Reaching the 10th Grade (Peak of Hou Tian), would require on the individual's luck and destiny.

Within the 3rd generation, the ones with the greatest talent, other than the genius Qing You, and the eldest grandson Qing Zi, Qing Yang could also be considered as one of the better known figures.

Qing Bei's potential was also higher than average, it was just that she was born a female, female usually have more limitations when they are cultivating when compared to males, in order to compensate for that, Qing Bei would require a plethora of medicinal herbs and tonics.

As dawn approaches, after Qing Shui finished his daily morning regime, he returned home to breakfast with Qing Yi. Since Qing Shui recovered, he could see that Qing Yi was smiling more often, even her eyes were brighter, appearing to have somewhat lighten the burden in her heart.

Qing Shui vaguely knew about the burden in Qing Yi's heart, he wanted to eradicate it totally, however he was only 8 years old now, he did not have sufficient power. Qing Shui made a vow to himself, the road ahead, no matter how arduous, he would unequivocally accomplish his mother's wishes!

“Qing Shui, I have already delayed my return to the City for half a month, I would need to return to the City after the meal today. This time round, I would need to escort a large batch of medicinal herbs, promise me that you will cultivate obediently at home okay? In the future, mother would still need to depend on your strength to fight for our rights against those despicable bloodsuckers.” [1] Qing Yi gently said as she patted Qing Shui's head, with such an intelligent son, she did not bother hiding this sort of inconsequential things from him....

Qing Shui slightly nodded his head, hints of unwillingness appeared in his eyes as he did not want to part from Qing Yi, but he knew that at this moment, he should maximize his cultivation time. Only after he gets stronger, would he be able to help Qing Yi. After learning from Qing Yi that the business she was in charge of was related to medicinal herbs, Qing Shui could not help but be startled. Imprinted in his mind, there were information regarding Alchemy as well. It was just that in the present, he had no way of tapping into his potential knowledge potential on the art of pills concoction!

Initially, he had planned to accompany Qing Yi during her assignment. After which, he decided not to. With his current strength, he would only be a burden to Qing Yi as she would still have to divide part of her attention to protect him. Qing Shui could only sulk and allow Qing Yi to go alone.

“Mother, you have to be cautious during this trip, your safety should be your priority, even if the business transaction failed, the money lost could always be earned again. Mother, you only have a single son.. Give me a few years; I would definitely make you the happiest person in the world.” The reason why Qing Shui kept reiterating was to leave a deep impression behind in Qing Yi's mind. He wanted to remind her that no matter what, she could not let herself be harmed, her safety was the most important, she still has him as her son! Even though he was young now, he would protect her when he grew up eventually.

Qing Shui only knew that Qing Yi was a medicinal herb merchant back when she revealed to him. He could also deduce that the business partners of Qing Yi all had backings from other families and clans with power much greater than the Qing Clan, so when it comes to splitting the profit, Qing Yi would always get the shorter end of the stick. Even though the business partners would siphon more than half of the profits away, the remaining profit could still said to be considerable. There would be no lack of people from the Qing Clan wanting to take over if Qing Yi decided to relinquish her hold on it. Even though her heart was not feeling too comfortable, Qing Yi still decided to endure it.

If he could gain comprehension regarding the art of alchemy, there would not be a problem to concoct and refine some excellent grades of medicinal pills; Small Revitalizing Pellets, Golden Fragrant Jade Pills, Golden Sore Ointment, Beauty Temptress Pills, even legendary artifacts such as refining the Glowing Buddha Seeds and the 9 Souls Reincarnation Pellets. If this was the case; women, riches, authority and power would all belong to him! Qing Shui was eagerly anticipating the arrival of this day.

Qing Yi had departed; Qing Yi could be said as the source where most of Qing Clan's income comes from. Over half of the Qing Clan's income came from the medicinal herbs business of Qing Yi. Other than Qing Yi, there was apparently a few other Qing Clan members which were helping her out, if not it would be totally impossible for her to return and accompany Qing Shui for a period of more than 10 days.

Qing Shui was circulating Qi around his body based on the Ancient Strengthening Technique over and over again, after a year of cultivation, be in rain or shine, he had never stopped his cultivation before. Although the Qing Clan was somewhat stringent regarding the training of the 3rd generation disciples, other than that, they were free to do whatever they want outside the time needed for the training sessions.

Although Qing Shui was only 8-9 years old, in terms of mentality, he was already an adult, he evidently knew the importance of strength in this world. With his kid-sized body, he could not yet achieve the wishes of Qing Yi, therefore, he expended all his effort and time on practicing his cultivation.

In his body, the streams of blue and yellow Qi was only slightly thicker than a strand of hair, converging together. For the past year, Qing Shui had been assiduously cultivating the Blue Lotus Art and had already broken through to the 2nd level.

However, for the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it was very bizarre, it was as if, the moment he had stepped in the door to the layer of the first heavens, he could already enjoy the benefits such as impurities cleansing. It was as though he did not need to cultivate to the peak of the first layer to enjoy the benefits it brought.

But even despite expending all his efforts and assiduously cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique for the past year, he had only reached the peak of the first layer, unable to break through the second layer!

In this past year, he did not know if it was coincidental, or the reason was because the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a complementary supporting art, Qing Shui found out by chance that he could simultaneously activate both the Blue Lotus Art and the Ancient Strengthening Technique together! This discovery made him overjoyed. Reaping twice the benefit with only half the effort!

Qing Shui was cultivating silently in his basement, circulating his Qi over his body over and over again, he could feel that he was on the verge of breaking through, but seemed to be lacking something.. He knew that he was at the final bottleneck but whenever he tried to overcome the last barrier, he always failed. Rivulets of sweat flowed down his face in testament of the efforts he expended.

“I must make a breakthrough, for the sake of my mother, and myself, I will never succumb to failure, i must be stronger, i don't want to be labeled trash ever again, I MUST STAND AT THE SUMMIT OF THIS WORLD!” RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

An unknown amount of time passed, and as a faint whitish glow was appearing in the eastern skies, “Peng!” a sound akin to the popping of a bottle cork rang out, Qing Shui could feel an extremely comfortable and cooling energy flowing through his whole body. All of the 360 acupoints and his pores on his body were shivering as if in delight.

The hair-thin strand of Qi, after Qing Shui had broken through to the second-layered heavens had grown thicker by more than 10 times! It was as thick as wool now.

After slowly circulating his Qi for 36 cycles, Qing Shui could feel explosive energy in his body, even his perceptiveness increased, he could seem to see the world clearer, he could even see an ant walking on the ground clearly from far away. In a radius of 10m, he could hear everything lucidly.

[1] Weight measuring system by the Chinese, 200 jin roughly equates to 100kg.

9 - Chapter 9 - Entering into the second layer

“Concealed weapon technique!” Qing Shui was thinking about the concealed weapon technique!

Indeed, today happened two simultaneous happy events in the family. For a long time he couldn't break through the ancient strengthening technique but now he was able. Not only his strength advanced by leaps and bounds, now he was able to cultivate the concealed weapon technique. Qing Shui was aware that now was the time for the weapons age and for the concealed weapon is was quite formidable, especially in the hands of an expert. The so called weapon was easy to hide and attack on the back and quite difficult to protect from them. It was very rude to compare the might of the concealed weapon with the common bow and arrow or even a crossbow. The concealed weapon was not even a bit inferior compared with them.

The remarkable of a concealed weapon was that could accomplish something when you less expect. When you reach certain level, you could even shoot a willow leaf to kill a person and don't even speak of a pebble or something else! Therefore, in this time an expert on concealed weapon would be formidable!

When breaking though the second layer of the ancient strengthening technique, Qing Shui understood that the technique was the foundation of it. And only when he cultivate to a higher realm he would gain more skills. Only when he has more physical strength and metal force he would be able to learn more things!

He felt his body brimming with force. Qing Shui in his mind he has more than twenty years, but after all he was only a feeble scholar, but now, even though he was a kid, in only a few years he was able to lift a stone lock of more than 800 jin. Now a year later, it's was granted that he was able to lift huge stones of more than 1000 jin thanks to his breakthrough!

After having a breakthrough, the strength of 1000 jin it felt small. Looking at the basement corner, a huge stone block, he suddenly sends a fist towards and broke it in many pieces

Peng!

Many stones flew. Qing Shui feels now more comfortable with his punch and more considerably satisfied with the strength of his fist. The strength surpassed what he imagined!

When thinking in my mind about the method to cultivate concealed weapons in addition to the body acupuncture, it came out a technique together with how to master its power. Unexpectedly was a method have flexible hands, a fighting technique of agility and it was called the lonely nimble fist!

“What a strange name!” Looking at the name, he never showed a smile!

The lonely nimble fist have only a move, nevertheless, one change into two, two into four, four into eight, and it's said that if you practice it to the peak, then you would have countless changes. It could change your arm making it extremely flexible, but the most important was that could make you able possible to practice any technique!

Thinking of his world history of his past life, about a certain concealed weapon expert which becomes a hero under the heavens and all started with a throwing knife on his hand. It's clear that concealed weapon continued being formidable and matchless!

At the very same time he tried roughly and slowly to imitate the ten moves with dozen of punches, but as if there was any change, there wasn't any!

From his stomach came a sound and taking a look outside it was already noon. He actually stayed on the basement for a whole two days but he was capable of acquiring superficial knowledge about how to use the technique on a morning and it was also early in the morning!

Washing happily his whole body and putting food on his mouth, he at once went out from the basement!

“I'm really bored, apart from cultivate there is nothing to do. After all I can't act like a kid of ten years old and play with other kids!” Depressed, Qing Shui patted his head!

Precisely, because Qing Shui should not be in touch with people of the same age plus he cannot be too outstanding in front of adults. And although he has a reputation as intelligent he doesn't want to be recognized as evildoer. He was still a lonely fellow and it was natural because they still think that he was a waste. After all in the Qing Family disciples, Qing Shui was in the blue lotus second layer and was in the bottom compared with everyone! And not only that, he was the biggest in his generation and still was in the martial servant stage. Qing Hu was in the warrior stage because martial servant was used to measure the age, and as long you practiced martial arts for three years you would be in the warrior stage. So you can clearly see how pathetic Qing Shui was in the martial servant stage!

“Forget about it, what can they understand? As long as I know what path I have to pursue, one day the whole world will look at me. How they will understand these small fry the ambition of the great? Although my path is very far and difficult!”

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui hears somebody calling him and looking at his back he found that was Qing Hai!

“Ah, fourth uncle!”...

“Why you didn't go to train this morning? Or it's that your body is feeling bad!”

“Oh, is not that, fourth uncle. Yesterday I stayed up to late training and today I fell asleep. I will pay attention the next time!” Qing Shui said while scratching his head and feeling embarrassed!

“It's not good, pay more attention to your health. Only the effort is slowly accumulate every day or you will become fat slowly!” Qing Hai saw during these past years the inhuman effort that Qing Shui did with his own eyes! It's was good that his nephew has not become as cold as it was a year ago. It's was not unreasonable, in the family many were happy but also Qing Shui didn't care for them, only his mother, Qing Yi!

“En, I'm aware, fourth uncle!”

After Qing Hai leaves, Qing Shui returns to the Qing Family entrance, even when he was walking he was swaying his fist according with the lonely nimble fist!

The ancient strengthening technique already makes him powerful and flexible but ordinary people cannot understand that it can easily be done, even was possible to do two things at once. He was matching the pace of his feet with his breath and slowly and his movement becomes harmonious as well!

For more than a year Qing Shui trained his inhuman strength and his sturdy body. Until now he hasn't learned any other technique. If he were to fight against another person he could only use his brute force, but they must not underestimate him. His ancient strengthening technique was shaping his body with super exercises! Qing Shui sees the ancient strengthening technique as the most important! But yet he is more aware that the martial arts are with the same importance, because a genuine killer uses also combat skills!

Gradually Qing Shui becomes skilled using the technique and when the people see him, they only see a blur! Qing Shui felt that it was like grappling technique like the ones of his past life, but only better than it! And it resembled the singing spring fist with a personal bunt!

The cause must be the ancient strengthening technique together with the blue lotus, or maybe he was about understanding and fusing them. Qing Shui is already aware of it because he knows his meridians and acupuncture points on his whole body like the back of his hand! And not only that, he is aware that those acupuncture points are weak points as well!

“Since the lonely nimble fist uses a fist then it must be capable of hurting people. A fist is also a kind of sharp weapon!” Qing Shui was thinking deeply!

“En, with these moves I can exercise the flexibility of hands, arms, and even the joints. As well attack the acupuncture points on the joints of his enemies or even their weak arteries in where they rely on their fist techniques!” Qing Shui was happy like he was able to found a whole new world!

The fist technique keep changing along with him thinking, so much that he reached an inconceivable extent, nevertheless, Qing Shui was with his eyes closed at this moment because his motive was to practice. At the same time his mind was whirling, he was reflecting on how to change to defend and to attack theses acupuncture points!

思考著擊打那個穴道被格擋住後的變化防守和變為去攻擊那個穴道！

Immediately Qing Shui stopped walking, he entered into one kind of vacant state!

An enlightenment!

If people would see this, then they would be with their chin downwards because this type of state can be discovered but not sought because somebody could train hard decades and they may not see one. There is a Buddhist saying that if you have enlightenment then you would become a Buddha immediately due to how rare is it to have one, but at the same time it's a opportunity big as the heavens!

Qing Shui doesn't know that he had an opportunity big as the heavens. He thinks that it was natural for using the ancient strengthening technique, so much that the blue lotus was working together with the nimble solitary fist making possible to display the complicate details. He only thought that everything was methodical arranged beautifully!

Qing Shui woke up from his enlightenment and was already noon. Like he was in sort of a big dream but it was so clear like it was real!

Qing Shui rapidly stretched his hand and played the technique in the same way that he had imprinted in his memory. Regardless of his strength, he was able to grasp it accurately and because he gained insight that he was a bit strange...

That was the enlightenment true power, rich of experience and even upgraded the ones he had!

10 - Chapter 10 - Concealed weapon, lonely nimble fist

For the first time, the enlightenment had changed the strength of Qing Shui from top to bottom and also slightly his state of mind. Now his heart was beating, full of confidence yearning for tomorrow.

He has woken from his enlightenment just now filled with happiness but he hasn't realized that his whole body was stinking and covered with impurities which looked like black mud. When he calmed down he found the extremely unpleasant odor but he knew that was because the ancient strengthening technique cleaning his impurities. When he break through the ancient strengthening technique's first layer it also happened the same, he had a big layer of impurities. If he didn't saw himself on that moment, he would be thinking in how was possible that many dirty things came from his tiny body!

Although at the time when he had his breakthrough into second layer it didn't happened. He didn't believe that it was possible to happen again when he had his enlightenment. Now he knows why it's was praiseworthy having one. It opposed to the heavens, it was something that you couldn't control...

He ran to the mountain stream's brook while sighing with great sorrow. And although the brook was small, it was possible to jump in it.

Puff!

After washing the black and filth mud of his whole body, he looked at his skin. His skin was smooth, white and delicate. Unlike other children who grew in this enchanting scenery, Qing Shui was the unique that had the body well-proportioned and not looking robust like the other children!

He cannot return naked so he washed his dirty clothes on a stone in the cold shore. He was remembering about the last time this happened; now this time was easier. He cannot help but remember about the novels that he has read. When people pass though, in the novels they had a space ring, a universal bag, money, unique martial arts or they were casually embracing beauties and yet he had lived here for more than ten years in this mountain village and never had heard about those things. Even though this place was isolated, he knows vaguely that his mother travels to many places and even his grandfather who was an expert didn't had these things and even they didn't had heard about it!

Qing Shui didn't have money, but this Qing Family's mountain village was one of the influential ones that you could count with one hand and besides, with a small amount of money was sufficient to live here. The families here were farming and even hunting in their spare time for themselves and it's was natural because they lived on the edge of a mountain. After all ordinary people wouldn't venture for themselves on the deep of the mountain because it was rumored that in the depths there was fierce beasts and even formidable devil beasts!

Qing Shui was smacking his lips when thinking on beautiful women, but then looking at his small body and although in his heart he was ready, his small penis was saying other thing so he only can let out a small sigh. In his past life he was obsessed with online games so he had not a girlfriend when going to the bed!

He didn't expected coming into this world, and if were not for his mother's love, he believes that he would have committed suicide already. After all, in this world where martial arts were respected, he born with a fatal defect!

For better or worse, he didn't believe that a game of his past life could change his fate. Feeling the breakthrough to the second layer he felt so powerful from his head to his feet and his mind felt especially steady!

Thanks to his enlightenment it was possible for Qing Shui to display at the present stage the peak of the lonely nimble fist. Unconsciously Qing Shui extended his hand and displayed his skilled play and although what was displayed was a blur it was so clear for him. If he didn't gained his insight then the lonely nimble fist would mess with his eyes and mind!

He slowly withdraws his hands and put his clothes already dried. Brimming with a very small sense of satisfaction when looking at his clean body, he looks to the sky, it was already middle afternoon. The wind was brushing his face and although the sun was shining, it was not hot at all!

He slowly climbed to the top of the hill, which was not so far from the Qing Family's entrance door. The Qing Family was surrounded by a natural barrier of mountains, and although they were called mountains, they were not so taller. Inclined they were less than 200 meters!

Standing at the top of the hill it was possible to see far away farmers working on the fields. You could see farms as far as your eye could see. The Qing Family's farmstead radius was also nearly 200 li, so Qing Shui can't help but sigh at how big this world was. One village was already this much big. What scene would he be able to see 200 li from here to outside of the city?

Around the mountain was full of trees and the unceasing chirping of birds. They were bringing thriving life to this quiet hilltop. This let him feel that there were many birds and not only that his place was a beautiful one but also the same time, that this was a good place to practice the concealed weapon!

He grabbed two small stones from the ground and in the same time he felt the flow of qi traveling though his body. Closing his eyes, he started practicing normally the lonely nimble fist together with testing the strength of the concealed weapon technique!...

After a cup of tea time, motionless, so much that even his breath was weak. His heartbeat was also changing into slow and gently one that you couldn't hear!

A small yellow bird landed near the feet of Qing Shui bouncing around, like Qing Shui wasn't there!

A sort of black eagle, unfolded his three metes big wings and from that distance it was likely that the eagle would come here, and on the eagle eyes were like was traveling electricity though them!

At this time, the small bird that was chirping near Qing Shui was about to escape flying and in the same time Qing Shui opened his eyes looking at it. Not seeing his left hand he threw a small pebble, and do it so, made a whoosh sound, even when traveling through the air was making a xiuxiu sound!

Pu!

With a yelling, the pebble passed though the brain killing it!

Qing Shui gently tilted his mouth!

“So this is the concealed weapon!” Qing Shui was looking at the distant mountain, looking the bird falling down!

Qing Shui's face faced towards the west, and in the west was where the Qing Family goes to hunt, in the blue forest. It was called so because in the edge of the forest, the trees were color blue. And because of it, the people called this path the gateway to the depths of the danger zone!

The Qing Family's people can't go to hunt if their strength is lower than the seventh layer, but at the same time you could say that if your strength is on the seventh layer then you could go to hunt all for yourself into the blue forest!

“I have to look at the dead big bird immediately!” Using the excuse of searching the bird, he slowly took measure of the environment!

Having found nothing strange, he slowly starts walking to the area!

Going upwards was easy but going downwards on the mountains was difficult, especially on the west side because he doesn't know it was artificial or natural the small slope, but that perpendicular slope was leading almost to the blue forest!

But because it was not very high, Qing Shui was extremely confident because he knew that this forest doesn't have any fierce beast at all. After all it was on the Qing Family's edge!

Like Qing Shui was a nimble monkey or an ape, he was careful slipping down!

It was not strange that going upwards was the easy part on a mountain but only now Qing Shui understands that saying. Although it was less than 200 meters, he already use half of an hour but also climbed from below took him a quarter of an hour!

From the mountain's foot to the blue forest the distance was 100 meters approximately. Qing Shui could see the big bird falling on the blue forest's edge. Looking that nothing was wrong, he slowly went towards the dead bird!

11 - Chapter 11 - Testing the concealed weapon

There wasn't a heat wave like on summertime and neither wind like a sharp blade on winter, only a gently mountain wind. If this place were in his previous life, then, this place would be certainly one of the most high quality resorts, a tourism place or maybe even a pension place!

Although Qing Shui was here, he didn't understood completely, but the adults warned repeatedly that this place is dangerous. Although Qing Shui hasn't found anything strange at the moment, he advanced forward carefully. Inside his heart, Qing Shui had an indescribable feeling, he wished to jump on the beast and unleash all his strength of his body.

On the head of the dead big bird had passed a pebble. Each one of the pebble that were on the hand of Qing Shui were not more than the size of a chicken egg!

Looking at his masterpiece, at the dead big bird, Qing Shui doesn't know what type of bird is. The bird was very similar to the eagles he knows, but it size was very different. He endlessly sighed with sorrow because he used pebbles this time but if he had been his past self, the waste, the bird would have escaped!

The confidence comes from strength. Now Qing Shui knows; his future was brimming with infinite hope, like he could see his future happiness. He longed to live!

Suddenly, he felt like being looked, a feeling like someone was spying on him. You must know that when Qing Shui broke through the peak and reached the second layer, the ancient strengthening technique sharped his mind/spirit, so he was extremely sensitive. Even if Qing Shui doesn't know from where he was being watched, he can roughly determine the place and the distance!

“Thirty meters behind a blue tree there are two people!” That was the place that he could feel. What are they, he doesn't know!

Qing Shui was motionless, making an incomplete fist with both hands and tightly locked with his mind the two things that were behind the blue tree. Qing Shui didn't dare to move recklessly because he is aware that if they were beasts, they could run the thirty meters in a wink so he can only rely on his strength. Qing Shui hopes on being capable to settle this dispute with his two pebbles, with his nimble solitary fist. He doesn't know why, but he feels that the two things back there are going to be difficult to deal with!

The time was passing slowly, and in the hands of Qing Shui, the two pebbles were soaking with sweat. Qing Shui is aware that this cannot continue because if he no clears his mind, then, the enemy would succeed in their sneak attack!

The sunset was setting, and between the woods was filled of shadows. Qing Shui was able to focus on it, and behind the tree was exposed a shadow. Naturally, it was the shadow of a beast, which resembled a wolf, but it was a little bigger than it!

Qing Shui guessed that he was right, only a wolf would be so cunning and an expert to have such patience in mounting a sneak attack!

Imbued with strength, Qing Shui was determined to bring the enemy out!

Pa!

Qing Shui fired the pebble that was on his left hand imbued with strength to the head of the shadow!

Pa! A burst of dust rose!

At once, a big shadow came out from behind the tree charging!

Although Qing Shui was mentally prepared but having it jumping to him startled him. This was a giant golden wolf; his body was more than three meters long and its height almost two meters. It had a huge body nevertheless was exceptionally strong and healthy. The muscles of its whole body full of strength looked extremely overbearing!

Its pair of eyes with ominous glint showed caution, like they were about to jump on Qing Shui!

“This is a wolf? It's too big and compared with a water buffalo is more robust and big so without doubt it has to be more powerful. I remember in my past life when I went to the zoo. You cannot compare the golden wolf with a lion; its immense, robust and formidable strength of its claws cannot be compared!”

It cannot help that Qing Shui is afraid; it was his first time finding a situation like this. Even if he was aware that he has a big power, before his eyes is a big wolf weighing more than 500 jin plus its formidable agility and strength. Qing Shui can only think about being afraid!

Qing Shui is aware that the pebble on his right hand can be his salvation!

In a split second, Qing Shui though about many things, about his grandfather, about his mother, about his uncles comparing notes while practicing martial arts, and although no one ever compared notes with him, Qing Shui is aware that he cannot fall in fear. Rapidly he put his hand on using the solitary nimble fist to hold back the attack and retreat backwards!...

Thanks to his enlightenment, Qing Shui reached the condition where he could use the solitary nimble fist as he pleases. He didn't dare to approach the giant wolf, but he had to test how big its strength was!

!!

Using rapidly the solitary nimble fist, he beat three times the front legs of the giant wolf, and between these, he slapped the wolf's head but his arms went a little numb!

The wolf's head was like iron, its tail like copper, and its waist like tofu. Qing Shui in this moment is aware that the wolf's head was of iron but compared with the water buffalo's waist was not inferior at all. Qing Shui knows that its composition doesn't fit the giant wolf!

The golden wolf stopped in front of Qing Shui again taking measure of Qing Shui. Originally the wolf was going to eat the big eagle but didn't expect a human child and less that it would make feel that it was dangerous to him, so the wolf decided to mount a sneak attack!

After fighting for first time, Qing Shui was no more restless like in the beginning, instead gradually he felt calm and excited, he felt like putting all his strength!

His first were tightly clenched but they were not holding any dead beast and in that time, the ancient strengthening technique was flowing though his body. Qing Shui felt like his strength were rising without stopping. At the beginning when Qing Shui was frenetic, he hadn't displayed his true strength, so now he wanted to test how big his strength was. He decided to test his strength without holding back, but if he isn't careful, he could lose his life!

Perhaps the idea of Qing Shui fighting angered the giant wolf; the wolf raised the head and howled. It was like with its howl, it was imposing under the heavens. That howl also let the instinct of Qing Shui satisfied. The Giant Gold Wolf's momentum rose and its robust body were like a big wall!

Ao! (TN: Wolf Howl)

With a loud and clear yelling, one more time the Giant Golden Wolf threw his immense body with full force towards Qing Shui, attacking him. Afterwards the Giant Golden Wolf opened his ferocious mouth to take a bite of Qing Shui's head!

This time Qing Shui gradually calmed down. Qing Shui was looking at the Giant Golden Wolf which was closer and closer. Instantly, Qing Shui extended straight his right hand and used all of his accumulated full strength, rapidly hitting it!

Xiu!

The pebble flied towards the Giant Golden Wolf's mouth. The yelling was ear-piercing!

The moment when the pebble hit, Qing Shui didn't retreated instead he advanced, and with his hands crossed, like an mud fish the pebble soared into the sky from downwards of the Giant Golden Wolf body!

Ca!

Ao!

Suffering a fracture, a loud scream came!

It hit the elbow of Qing Shui. Retreating, Qing Shui looked at the corner of the Giant Golden Wolf's mouth filled with blood but then fell on his back legs, looking with fear of Qing Shui!

Qing Shui's heart was very calm; just now he took big risks, if the pebble didn't had any effect, then Giant Golden Wolf with all his strength could catch off guard at Qing Shui!

Wolfs by nature are cunning, even if they are in that condition, Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. He carefully was watching the Giant Golden Wolf, its whole body was already wretched and its highly willpower exhausted!

Now, looking at the seriously injured giant wolf, Qing Shui was relaxed. He feels his whole body lacking on strength and even he was only half-consciousness, but above all, he was swaying when standing!

12 - Chapter 12 - Giant Golden Wolf

Qing Shui felt a burst of dizziness, the yin and yang jade pedant on his chest was distributing rapidly a refreshing feeling on his whole body. It was as if the drought that Qing Shui felt from a long time ago found by chance, sometime like nectar!

That kind of cool and refreshing feeling did not stop, and although he felt his four limbs all lacking in strength, he felt lazy but extremely comfortable. Qing Shui was relaxed like in the past when he fell asleep when something strange happened!

This time, he hasn't entered into panic when he had his breakthrough through the ancient strengthening technique's second layer, he felt exceptionally calm. A trace of warm qi was surrounding his whole body, and it was moistening his bones and meridians. The flow of qi that was like knitting wool it became thicker. Qing Shui felt that his meridians were also becoming more tough and durable, and even thicker too!

The strength is gradually returning to his body and felt like he surpassed the second layer's peak in excess. Simply speaking, he couldn't do two things at the same time. Qing Shui is aware that the ancient strengthening technique has nine layers and every three has a new stage. In the actuality he was on the third, so as long as he enters into the fourth, he would be in a new realm. Unconsciously, he barely entered into the third layer so Qing Shui was now yearning for the fourth layer!

The ancient strengthening technique was travelling on each edge of his whole body. Qing Shui was incomparably happy, and it was not strange at all, he experienced real combat. Although it was dangerous he gained enormous benefits!

Looking at the Giant Golden Wolf with great care, Qing Shui knows that it was a dog cornered. He felt that the Giant Golden Wolf was slowly retreating!

He would not chase a cornered enemy and besides, Qing Shui felt that it was thanks to the Giant Wolf that he was able to reach the third layer. When inspecting his meridians and datian, he found a lump of qi but that wasn't everything, the blue lotus also reached the third layer. And also, he found that his ancient strengthening technique was mixed with the blue lotus, and now the blue lotus was different from other people of the Qing Family. What part is different? Qing Shui was unable to tell. Qing Shui is with a wrong impression, but by no means, the ancient strengthening technique is in par with the blue lotus, at most they differ in category!

“Could be that I'm not more a waste?” Qing Shui hasn't been looking at the Giant Golden Wolf who escaped, rather, he was in the middle of a doubt!

“The ancient strengthening technique will become only more complicated to cultivate. I don't know when I will be able to break through the fourth layer, but I will not give up even on the blue lotus. Could be that never again I will be a waste...?”

“Forget about it, I have the ancient strengthening technique, the solitary nimble fist and now the concealed weapon, en. That's right; now that I broke through the third layer I have a new technique!” Thinking on that, Qing Shui was jumping without stop on his mind, and the best medicine for his heart would be refinement technique...

“Escape technique!” That was his new martial art for reaching the third layer! Looking at his new technique, he wanted to cry but no tears fell down!

“Now I have an escape technique? Even If I hadn't obtained a technique to refine medicine, at very least I wanted the way of maintaining good health, ah. I'm really depressed now. I don't know how many days; months would take me to have a breakthrough through the fourth layer. When I would be able to learn the refinement medicine technique, the small pellet, the Buddha relic, a five dragon pellet, or even the nine revolutions resuscitation pellet? Tsk, tsk!”

The reason why Qing Shui wants to learn as soon as possible the refinement medicine technique is to not run out of herbal medicine and make some for Qing Yi's health, so it's a pity. The other reason is to make some medicine pellet to help with his cultivation, because if he relies on his body, then it would be very difficult to make estimation with his aptitude. The ancient strengthening technique is incomparably powerful, it's sufficient to oppose the heavens, but at the same time there are many restrictions! If he had elixirs, he could save half of the time when cultivating!

“Escape technique. It's better to have something to nothing. The only thing is that I don't felt like is suitable for me at the moment. If this technique wasn't one of the best, then it would be good to practice. After all is hard to find one to technique to save one's life.” Qing Shui is aware that the technique is excellent and first class!...

Qing Shui closes his eyes, and looks at the technique inside of his mind. He found that it was similar to the techniques that thieves use. Inside of his mind, there are many complicates details and matchless plans to every kind of topography, every kind of concealment technique making full use of the environment. Qing Shui cannot help but be amazed!

“But how I will be able to escape if this is for hiding? If I am found, what I will do?” Qing Shui was muttering for himself. He felt that this should not be all of it and although he didn't finished seeing all, he knows that there must be another part of the technique!

As expected, after Qing Shui rapidly finished seeing that sort of stealth techniques, at the end there was an escape technique. That escape technique also needs the ancient strengthening technique to work!

The footwork technique name was very vulgar, it was called Ghost Step!

Qing Shui didn't care about names, because from the concealed weapon and with the solitary nimble fist he could learn many things. So now, Qing Shui was yearning without stop for the ghost step.

But learning caused headaches to Qing Shui. He is aware that isn't easy to learn as he imagined. He learned the concealed weapon easily because of the enlightenment if not he would have taken more than ten years of hard learning.

He counted about nine steps to learn the ghost step and they were the same like in the numerology, spread in a mat. It was not the best thing to learn. Although they were forced in his mind, he needs a long time because it takes time to digest!

鬼步的學習居然要學九宮算數、奇門遁甲一類的東西做鋪墊， (TN: It's referring to something like this: IMAGE , it was a little confusing to translate this sentence and that thing is used to make divination)

Qing Shui shook his head; he decided to leave the wolf. He didn't want to touch the powerful beast, because it could bring him many benefits but if he is lucky enough, it could bring another Golden Giant Wolf or a pack of them. He believes that he wouldn't be able to run away if that happens!

“No! I can't even run, but if I learn this Ghost Step, then it would be safer!”

Qing Shui wanted to learn the Ghost Step because it could be used the footwork to attack and coordinated with the nimble solitary fist it would be possible to display several times it formidable power!

The sun was falling on the hillside outside of Qing Family, it was leaving only afterglow. From the west the sky was bright red. The burning clouds resembled a lion, a horse and a rabbit...

Strike the iron when it's hot. Qing Shui started his first practice of the ghost step above the hillside. To practice the ghost step he needs the nine steps together with the numerology. It's hard in the beginning but no hard to use. The first realm is the speed; need to be fast to the limit, so fast that a mirage appears. In order to escape he needs to use them, because to enter one inch into the realm requires the nine steps and the numerology!

13 - Chapter 13 - Third layer, Ghost Step

There is something that I have to tell you all. Recently I've noticed that maybe I didn't translated something and why I didn't translate that? Because it didn't make sense then, it's nothing big and not so important to the current chapter. In the ancient strengthening technique, every 3 layers he gains a new technique and also enters in a new realm of that said technique, so if I understand correctly the first three layers are called heavenly(that's what I didn't understood and didn't translate before and maybe its wrong but I will put them from now on until we see the fourth layer and if the name changes).

Time flies and now five years had passed. Qing Shui now has 15 years and has the height of a teenager. His two eyes were still beautiful nevertheless a little cold and a little indifferent too, as if nothing in the whole world could arose his interest!

Qing Shui once again has been put the hat of a waste. The difference with before is that this time he has changed! He was not negative, in face of everything he didn't care in first place because after all he reached the ancient strengthening technique's heavenly third layer peak. But after reaching the third layer peak two years before he hadn't progressed the slightest amount. And not only that, it happened the same with the blue lotus; it stopped in the third layer peak!

Qing Shui's mind has been put into a severe test once again. He put more effort than anyone in the Qing Family in this whole five years so the concealed weapon and the solitary nimble fist already reached an ideal level, including the ghost step which he succeeded but only a bit. And although he wasn't capable to use the scale into inches, he was able to use fully the ghost image a bit. Now he could change into attack to defense, and using together with the solitary nimble fist it would be possible to take it to unimaginable levels!

(TN: 縮尺成寸(scale into inches) I think that is a technique to move really fast hence the name, but I think that it's never explained until very late!)

In that time, in the Qing Family, the eldest grandson Qing Zi with the blue lotus had cultivated to the warrior seventh layer and also Qing You but with the difference that he is already on the peak of said stage. Excluding Qing Yang who is in the middle of the warrior sixth layer, almost every grandson of thirteen to fifteen years old was on the beginning of the warrior fifth layer. Qing Hu was also on the early stage of the warrior fifth layer and despite being older than him; Qing Shui was still stopped on the warrior third layer! For practicing martial arts for three years he already had taken off the hat of martial servant.

Every day when exercising, Qing Shui was oldest of all present there but also weakest! Originally there were two that were older than Qing Shui, Qing Hui and Qing Chuan but when they turned sixteen they had their breakthrough to the sixth layer!

The sixth layer decides your future in the Qing Family! What the Qing Family wish is that their offspring reach the blue lotus sixth stage before turning sixteen. As longs as you reach the blue lotus sixth stage and you had not surpassed the sixteen years, then the whole family would use all of their strength to support you! But at the same time they would use you as bargaining chip outside for ensure the family safety, after all everyone wanted to benefit from partnership with strong clans!

All those who could not reach the sixth layer before the coming of age ceremony, will be sent to the outside world to help with the family business and they only would be able to practice martial arts in their spare time!

Although the Qing Family was not so big, in the surroundings of the village they were still a famous family but compared with others families from outside, they were a little more inferior. Therefore, the Qing Family in this region is better than many families of ordinary people. And besides, they have the possibility to become an important family, due to the master's sons whom can continue to progress even more!

Qing Shui is fifteen years old and as long as he doesn't exceed the sixteen years, he still need to reach the blue lotus sixth layer or if not he will be sent outside to help with the family business. Qing Shui is aware that the blue lotus and the ancient strengthening technique are tied together so he knows that is a pipe dream to wish a breakthrough to the sixth layer in one year!

Even if Qing Shui's grandfather is Qing Luo, he had never left this region and less the village from the moment he was born. The reason was that he was a waste who couldn't even exercise, so maybe he would live for his entire life in the village. Even if he would have turned sixteen nobody would bother for a waste that couldn't even practice martial arts, but now was different. He already washed away the tittle of a waste, but now that it was possible to move and even not faint when exercising he definitely will be sent to help with the business of the family!...

Qing Shui had decided long ago to help his mother and conveniently he would gain knowledge about herbal medicine. Qing Shui wish is the same, because he hadn't completed his mother cherished desire. He cannot give up and stop bothering about it. And although he couldn't have his breakthrough through the ancient strengthening technique, he had now the concealed weapon, the solitary nimble fist plus his formidable strength and even the strange ghost step so it's was possible to him to fight one to one. Speaking the true, Qing Shui didn't care about the children of the third generation because only by leaning with his strength of his strong body it would be possible to stamp them. But Qing Shui after all was not a little child, so he is aware that showing them his strength too soon is not something good!

“Forget about it, it's not good to think in that way. Maybe I would gain a good opportunity to experience a breakthrough once outside!” Qing Shui only could sigh helpless.

“Shui-gege!” Qing Shui hears coming from outside the voice of Qing Bei!

Qing Bei appeared yelling out on his courtyard. Qing Bei already was thirteen and had become somewhat a beautiful girl. She had a delicate small face, big and beautiful eyes and her body was beginning to develop. After all, she was only three years to be a full adult and in that time there is sufficient time to grow!

To this sole little girl on the family is treated extremely like a treasure. Even if the other disciples from the third generation don't get along with her, they still love her from their hearts!

“Small Bei, come here!” Qing Shui smiling calls her. Qing Bei is one of the talented on the Qing Family. At the age of thirteen she was already in the peak of the fifth layer and for that reason the elders are depressed because she is a woman. In the future she must marry someone, and as a matter of fact, countless people came already!

After reaching the heavenly third layer peak, he could not make any more progress. He has a vague feel that he wouldn't have another breakthrough in a while! That's why he started half year ago teaching the lonely nimble fist to them, because he has nothing better to do!

Because he has the knowledge that he can teach them! With whom he gets along better from the third generation disciples are Qing Hu and Qing Bei. The other rarely gathers together, especially Qing You and Qing ZI who only could see a few times a year. At the present, as long as Qing Yang, Qing Hui and Qing Chuan reach the blue lotus sixth layer, they would increase their training adding pharmaceutical martial arts. That's why, every one that reach the blue lotus sixth layer would have to spend genuinely a hard time. And not only that, everyone would have to fight the elders reached the sixth layer or more and also exchange pointers with other disciples of the third generation. The others who hadn't reached the sixth layer would have no other choice but to be a spectator!

Qing Bei and Qing Hui already were half year practicing the nimble solitary nimble fist. In that time Qing Shui understood how lucky he was to have enlightenment. In half a year, Qing Hu becomes aware of one third of the 360 acupuncture points. He was truly skilled in attacking the arms, chest and the head, but also depends of the counterpart strength!

Compared with Qing Hu, Qing Bei already was a bit better. Girls are careful, so contrary to what you would expect, she already remembers all, even every critical point of the joints but she was inferior attacking to the head compared with Qing Hu!

“Qing Hu?!” Qing Shui hadn't seen Qing Hu. They would always come to practice half a day after dusk and they never missed one day of practice!

“Just a moment ago, Qing Hu met with Lan Yan the son of the Lan family so he ended injured. That's why he can't come!” Qing Bei said it a little angry and helpless!

14 - Chapter 14 - Still a waste

“Lan Yan?”

The name was unknown to Qing Shui but when thinking about it, an image appeared in his mind of a slender and elegant girl. Her two big eyes could absorb you, and also her small mouth was a little tilt.

Of course, she was an arrogant girl. The reason why Qing Shui remembers her is because between the people of the same age, is said that she is the envy of the genius. Everyone knows that Qing Shui is a waste, that's why he only saw her face long ago accidentally and because she has a well know reputation, Qing Shui was especially careful around her but he didn't expect her to be a beautiful girl. Even if she had fifteen years, her talent was second only to Qing You. She was the pride of the Lan Family.

The Lan Family unexpectedly was one of the biggest families on the Qing Family village. The population was flourishing; especially the third generation of the Lan Family which is always compared with the Qing Family. They had more offspring compared with the Qing Family.

The Lan Family always wanted to replace the Qing Family to become the protectors and change the village's name. So the Qing Family had not spared efforts on training the third generation because they are the family's hope.

“Beibei, the injury of Qing Hu is serious?” Qing Shui frowned.

“No, he has only a bloody nose and a swollen face. He was afraid to lose face so he hid inside his home.” Qing Bei said it with a smile. Maybe she thought on the appearance of Qing Hu.

“Why are you laughing?” Qing Shui also feels like laughing. Qing Hu was beaten and it was something which happened often but he was afraid to lose face.

Qing Bei stopped her lively laugh and his delicate small face showed signs of being embarrassed. That let Qing Shui a little puzzled, because he knew the reason of it.

“Gege, he said again that he liked Lan Yan?” Qing Bei sighs. Qing Shui feels that the sigh of this small girl was quite funny. The people on the continent were relatively precocious because when you reach sixteen, it was possible to take a wife.

“But why he ended with bloody nose and a swollen face?” Qing Shui was quite puzzled.

“Maybe the brat didn't want to let go the small girl?” Qing Shui frowns.

This time the one who was puzzled was Qing Bei.

“Shui-gege, you are the same as her. Calling her a little girl as if you were already an adult is weird.” Qing Bei who always is indifferent, was whispering into Qing Shui's ear.

Since Qing Shui's body had changed, his attitude also had changed. After all, although he is in this small body, he is an adult. When he was able to cultivate the ancient strengthening technique, he didn't despair anymore on his daily life, so the Qing Shui that Qing Bei knows is tranquil, calm and has self-confidence. Or at least that is what Qing Bei knows in his mind.

After knowing that was nothing serious, Qing Shui let out all his tension. Qing Shui knows that Qing Hu loves Lan Yan, and although he had fourteen years, he already started to develop those confused feelings. In fact, those children from the nobility already embraced others people.

Qing Hu is small but very assertive. He already had in mind what he wanted and even persists, he does not give up. He started to pursue the girl, but she was already very mature and compared with Qing Hu, she was one year older. On his eyes, Qing Hu was a brat, but helpless she promised a commitment to Qing Hu.

“She wouldn't marry Qing Hu if he can't defeat her.”...

Qing Hu hadn't thought much about that and accepted, because she wouldn't marry someone who is unable to defeat her. The game started but the difference between their strength was big, so he ended beaten, with a bloody nose and a swollen face!

The first time that she ended beaten him, also was the first time that Qing Shui become aware of her name. He noticed the reputation that accompanies the talentless little girl called Lan Yan from the Lan Family. And in the same time Qing Hu realized how difficult it would to marry Lan Yan.

That was half year ago!

Afterwards, this half year, Qing Shui started to instruct the solitary nimble fist to Qing Hu and Qing Bei. Qing Shui felt that the solitary nimble fist had in it a bit of taiji, a personal bunt. And because when you attack you have many weaknesses is that you need to make a mortal blow. After all the human body had many weak acupuncture points and weaknesses, such as Achilles heel!

“Brother went to find her to compete, but he only lost!” Qing Bei said helplessly.

So he still lost? She was on the warrior seventh stage and he on the fifth. Qing Shui only can smile and shook his head.

“Shui-gege, it was useful that you taught us the solitary nimble fist but it's a pity that his strength is too low. If older brother were in the warrior seventh stage, then he could not have lost to her.” Qing Bei was a little happy but also a little unwilling.

“Eh? Why is that?” Qing Shui becomes interested because he knows how the martial skills were divided. They were divided into Houtian(Not innate), Xiantian(Innate), Legend, God-level, and each were divided into four levels!

The blue lotus of which mother spoke was a houtian martial skill and also it was a houtian the martial skill from the Lan Family. Their martial skill was called icebound sword and was an earth level. Even if Qing Shui wanted to know the level of the ancient strengthening technique, he wouldn't be able to tell because he doesn't know the level!

Qing Shui hadn't used the solitary nimble fist on another people, only on the Giant Golden Wolf, so when Qing Shui hears that Qing Hu used the technique on Lan Yan who was two levels higher, Qing Shui wanted to know the details about the match. Because among what Qing Bei was talking, Qing Hu suffered a misfortune.

“At the beginning, it was clear that Lan Yan didn't see my brother as opponent, so I saw that she used the same strength like my brother. Maybe she thought that she didn't need to use martial skills against a rookie on the fifth stage to surpass him. She used her fingers instead of a sword, and because she underestimates the enemy, she was forced to retreat and not only that, even his arms were trembling.”

Thanks to the dragon tomb technique he was aware where Qing Hu hit his enemy and it was on the Quchi Acupoint.

(TN: The Quchi acupoint is located on the elbow.)

“After it was obvious that Lan Yan would use all of her strength. Almost every move of Qing Hu was repelled so in the end he lost!”

“That was good, to be able to temper oneself. Perhaps even Lan Yan will be able to improve herself. Qing Hu cannot lose himself on that; if not there will be future consequences.” Qing Shui is aware that the two families do not get along and it's unclear until when the families could maintain the peace. Maybe shorts five to eight years or it could be hundreds of years.

Qing Shui touched his forehead while thinking. Qing Shui was not worried about the Lan Family because the objective of Qing Shui was quite big. If the Qing Family was expelled from this place, how he could the fight against the most powerful people on the nine continents, or how he could challenge the sect that were passed generation on generation for thousands of years, or even think about challenging the influential clans that were about thousands years old!

But first he must understand the grudges of his mother transmitted generation to generation for thousands of years and challenge them!

15 - Chapter 15 - Lan Yan, Lan family's daughter

If he wanted to seek redress for Qing Yi, at the very least, he would definitely need to clash with one of those established clans!

Qing Shui went with Qing Bei to visit Qing Hu, other than the external injuries, there wasn't anything to be concerned about, his injuries should heal in a day or two! Qing Hai's manor was similar to the manor of Qing Yi, they are both located inside of the Qing Clan's massive courtyard. The environment was pretty good in this place with picturesque scenery.

The rooms are bright and spacious, though the design was simple and somewhat crude. After all, the Qing Clan frowned upon the excessive spending on things that are unneeded for cultivation. The tables and chair were made of peachwood; the chairs were all taishi armchairs [1] and the tables were all 8-immortal tables [2], Qing Hu was unwilling leave the basement, let alone coming out to the living room or even going out of his manor, he did not want anyone to see his swollen face!

“Qing Shui, come taste the tea I brewed for you!” Qing Hai's wife, Song Yan warmly invited.

“Auntie, there is no need to trouble yourself!” Qing Shui said as he glanced at his auntie Song Yan. Qing Shui felt that, Song Yan was the most beautiful in the Qing Clan after Qing Yi. Long flowing hair tied up in a bun, with a lovely oval egg-shaped face, fair skinned with polished features and a slender waist with gigantic twin peaks and a well rounded bottom. Song Yan actually looked younger than her age! Now that Qing Shui was already 30+ after adding both his age in this world and his previous world, he did not feel the raging hormones of most teens and had no burning desires to bed woman. However, mature and charming ladies like Song Yan could still set his heart aflutter.

“Was he the MILF[3] hunter from the legends?

“Qing Hu this child can be quite troublesome, he must not fall so deeply in the river of love and end up unable to extricate himself from it, Lan Yan`er is already betrothed to the son of the Heavenly River City's City Lord! Although her status will only be a concubine, if they knew that Qing Hu still had not given up, this matter would be sure to bring trouble to the Qing Clan! It is really vexing.”

Qing Shui heard Qing Hai sighed depressedly, he too felt that this matter was somewhat worrisome. With Qing Hu's personality, once he had decided on a target, his focus and objective would never change.

“4th Aunt, Heavenly River City, is it far from here?” Regarding the places on the continent of Kyu Shu, Qing Shui knew very little of the world outside the mountainous region where the Qing Village was located.

The Hundred Miles City was a small city located nearby the Qing Village. Because the Hundred Miles City was actually the smallest city located in the Cang Lang Country, the name of the city was a misconception, it refers to the distance between the Qing Village and the Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui had once heard Qing Yi said that the Hundred Miles City actually had a circumference of about a 1000 Li. [4]

There was another assumption in the Qing Village. People said that the Hundred Miles City only had a circumference of a 100 miles, 100 years ago. It was only after the development of these 100 years that it had the scale of what it had now. That was why, initially, the city was named the Hundred Miles City.

“In this world, there are 9 continents. Each continent have 81 countries, and each country have 81 cities. Cang Lang Country belongs to the Northwest continent named the Green Cloud continent.The Hundred Miles City was the smallest city, situated at the western region of the Green Cloud Continent. There was absolutely no comparison between the Hundred Miles City and the Heavenly River City. The Heavenly River City had a circumference of over 10.000 Li, indicators of their prosperity could be found everywhere. rumour has it that there were even Xian Tian lifeforms there.” stated Song Yan.

“Xian Tian? Isn't that the realm that grandpa could not break through to? Grandpa said that the cultivators at the Xian Tian Realm possessed power beyond our comprehension!”

“Right, that was the realm that your grandpa had mentioned, there are no weaklings among those that had broken through to the Xian Tian Realm, each of them are true powerhouses of our continent! In this continent, other than cultivators, there are also beast tamers. Beast tamers usually depend on the demonic beasts they tamed to do battle. It could be said that an expert beast tamer was even more terrifying than cultivators.”

“Hahaha, anyway, the topic had gotten out of point!” Qing Hai laughed somewhat awkwardly. He was laughing at himself for being too naggy.

“No, no, I want to know more about the beast tamers, how do they subdue the demonic beasts? What are demonic beasts?” Curiosity was burning in Qing Shui's heart. After all the rumours of beast tamers which he heard from the grapevine was probably not as accurate as the information from his 4th uncle, Qing Hai.

“Normally, only after a beast lived and cultivated for more than 500 years, would we call them demonic beasts. All demonic beasts have formed a demonic core inside their body and had strength on the level of Xian Tian lifeforms.” Qing Hai said, with traces of remembrance flashing in his eyes, it was as though he had seen one up close or participated in a fight with one before....

“Basically, a beast tamer that does not have a contracted demonic beast, cannot be considered a real beast tamer at all. After all, beast tamers could only use a specialised sealing technique to form a contract only after a wild beast has evolved into a demonic beast.

After the evolution, all demonic beast will gain intelligence, and especially for those demonic beasts that had cultivated over 1000 years; they can be even smarter and more cunning than humans! Therefore, the requirements for one to become a beast tamer are just too harsh, not only must one be strong enough to contend against the demonic beasts, they must also be proficient in those cryptic incantations, restrictions and sealing techniques!” Qing Hai explained, as he sat on the Taishi Armchair and slowly sipped his tea.

The cultivation realms before Xian Tian are known as Martial Student, Martial Warrior, Martial General and Martial Commander. The realms from Martial Student to martial Commander is also known as the Hou Tian Stage. The doorway to the Xian Tian Realm could be considered a natural moat, blocking almost all but a selected few who are allowed to step through it. Just like Qing Luo, who had been stuck at the realm of Martial Commander, 10th Grade for many years, yet still unable to break through the last bottle neck..

In general, the Qing Clan's 3rd generation disciples had all cultivated to the Martial Warrior Realm, the 2nd generation disciples, at the very least had cultivated to the Martial General Realm. Only Qing Luo was at the 10th Grade of the Martial Commander Realm. He was only 1 step away from breaching the doorway to the Xian Tian realm! But this single step... the inability to take the last step, had proved to be the bane of many cultivators, and was the biggest regret of their entire lives.

Although the Blue Lotus Art could be considered a Hou Tian level technique, it was at the pinnacle of all Hou Tian techniques, with a rating of the Heaven Grade. After all, Xian Tian level techniques are akin to the stars in the skies, the essence and concepts behind it are too unfathomable for most people to grasp, so a Hou Tian level technique with a Heaven Grade could be considered as extremely valuable! Majority of the cultivators in the Kyushu world could only employ Hou Tian level techniques. Only those from very established sects or big clans with deep roots would have the possibility to possess Xian Tian level techniques or higher; even the rumoured Legendary level and God level techniques!

Cultivating the Blue Lotus Art would allow one to reach the peak of Hou Tian. Similar to Qing Luo, with a cultivation realm of the Martial Commander, 10th Grade. As long as he could step inside the Xian Tian realm, his life force would be more than doubled, from 200 years to 500 years. But Xian Tian lifeforms.... even in a extremely large city, the numbers of Xian Tian cultivators could be counted on 1 hand, how could there be an existence like that in the Qing Village? Over here, including the Hundred Miles City, one could already be considered an expert once their cultivation had reached the peak of Hou Tian.

Qing Shui got all this information from Qing Hai, and discovered the many benefits of reaching the Xian Tian Realm. Just solely based on the fact that a Xian Tian cultivator could live up to 500 years, already proved to be an extremely attractive carrot, inspiring all cultivators of the Hou Tian stages to push forward to break through.

Qing Shui did not know what exactly was his level of cultivation, after all, the Blue Lotus Art he practiced was different from the rest of the clan. The strongest 3rd generation disciples of the Qing Clan so far was Qing You and Qing Zi, both who had broken through to the 7th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm.

Martial students could not be considered as cultivators, only those who had reached the realm of Martial Warriors could be considered as one. Qing Clan's 3rd generation disciples had all broken through to the Martial Warrior Realm, so when someone was said to have broken through to the 6 Layer, it actually means that they have broken through to the realm of Martial Warrior, 6th Grade.

Even though the Blue Lotus Art was said to be a Hou Tian level technique, there still exists a miniscule amount of probability for a cultivator to break through to the Xian Tian Realm. The percentage of successfully breaking through was only about 1% success rate. After all, the Blue Lotus Art was a Heaven Grade, Hou Tian Realm technique, The rest of Hou Tian level techniques; Earth Grade, Mystic Grade and Huang Grade are all considered rubbish in front of it. The probability to breakthrough to the Xian Tian Realm does still exists, with a success rate of less than 0.01%.. Other than the rogue cultivators, unaffiliated with any clans or sects, there were no other cultivators willing to cultivate those rubbish techniques to its peak with its low success rate of breaking through.

Although there were plenty of cultivators, there were plenty of other ways to survive in this world. The one with the most advantages were the beast tamers, the alchemists and the medical doctors.

There are also a lot of people who chose to be architects, cooks, tailors and blacksmiths but this professions were not as revered as the beast tamers, alchemists and doctors.

As the proverb states “every profession would produce a master, as long as you put in enough love and diligence in your work” The people of this world would still need to eat, need weapons to fight with, will fall sick and get injured..

So it doesn't matter which profession one was in, as long as you were the absolute best in that profession, riches, woman and respect will come to you too.

Especially for the alchemists, they are the most revered profession in this world. Alchemists could concoct the Yuan Replenishing Pellet to block pain and aid in recovery, or the legendary Dragon Martial Pill which raise the chances of breaking into Xian Tian Realm by 50%!

Any alchemists, no matter if they are high or low ranked, even if they failed a thousand times in pill concoction, they would still be revered and venerated by the masses! Pill concoction also requires luck. Who knows... that lowly ranked alchemist which you snubbed yesterday may produce an immortal-grade elixir today.

All of this information was told to Qing Shui, by his 4th uncle Qing Hai and his wife Song Yan. Qing Shui was extremely interested in the Xian Tian Realm and the alchemist profession. He decided that one day, he too would walk down the path of alchemy, to be revered and venerated in the whole of Kyushu!

16 - Chapter 16 - Revered Professions - I wanna be a Alchemist

Although he knew that the path he wanted to walk on was a long and arduous one, Qing Shui had the utmost confidence in himself.

“15 years.. It has been 15 years since he was born in the Qing Village, maybe it was time to explore the world of Kyushu. Reaching the peak of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui could feel that the current might he was capable of exerting, was more than 10,000 jin just based on his bodily strength alone. In addition to that, with his hidden weapon techniques as well as the incredulous state of his body, he had no doubts that he was more than competent enough to protect himself!” Qing Shui deeply pondered. If he don't experience the trials of the world, and face real danger through life and death situations, he would not be able to temper himself. The bottleneck of the peak of 3rd layer Ancient Strengthening Technique, would be only be more difficult to break through.

“Mother should be back in a few days, I will say my goodbyes to her then,” Qing Shui decided, certain that his choice to explore the world outside the Qing Village was the right one.

“Why do those people in the legends who transcended dimensions always have godly weapons or storage rings but I don't even have a single thing (-_-). The main characters of those legends were always geniuses but here I am, a living example of one who had transcended dimensions, and yet I am only trash..” Despite the fact that Qing Shui had never acknowledged himself as a trash, he had no choice but to admit it now.

“It is so inconvenient to carry things along without a storage ring, but at very least, I still possess the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Thanks to that, the toughness of my body has already reached an inconceivable state, capable of exerting a force of more than 10,000 jin. In addition, my strength is now roughly equivalent to the realm of Martial Warrior, 7th Grade, mwehehe. Through my observations for the past few years, I dare say that I could send most of the 3rd generation disciples sprawling on the ground with injuries that would take them 2 weeks to a month to recover with only a single punch!” Qing Shui self-assuredly stated.

“In the face of absolute strength, all strategies are meaningless. Using strength to counter against the intricacies of techniques, and not to mention that the Solidary Rapid Fist most assuredly is a top tier martial technique, if I could execute the stances with my 10,000 jin level of force, attacking the weaknesses and acupoints of my opponents, I would undoubtedly leave them crippled with every move i make.” Qing Shui sneered.

Qing Shui was mumbling to himself after he departed from Qing Hu's residence. He was extremely conceited as he thought of the many things he had learnt. However, Qing Shui had matured from before, and was able to control his ego.

“I must not be arrogant and overestimate myself, the world is so large, the only way to move forward on the path of cultivation is constant improvement!” Qing Shui silently reminded himself.

Attaining the peak of the 3rd layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique felt great, but being unable to breakthrough made Qing Shui feel helpless. In his heart, he longed for the might that he would be able to wield at the 4th layer. After all, the 4th layer represented the crossing into another realm. Entering the 4th layer meant crossing the threshold of the mid tier for the Ancient Strengthening Technique. By then his body and strength would probably be further refined by an insane margin. Qing Shui was also desirous of the skills he would unlock at the 4th layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

“Ai, Qing Shui, it's you!”. A voice called out his name just as he was in the middle of his self-reflection.

Raising his head, Qing Shui realised that it was the eldest grandson of the Qing Clan, Qing Zi, who had called out to him. Qing Zi was very amiable by nature, although he rarely interacted with Qing Shui. However, each time they interacted, Qing Zi was quite friendly to him.

Qing Zi was 25 this year, with a upright appearance, he was also extremely big sized, with the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear, giving the appearance of a dauntless behemoth..

“Brother Qing Zi, how did you manage to find the time to come here today?” Qing Shui felt that it was a bit weird for Qing Zi to be out here today. After all for those disciples of the 3rd generation who had broken through to Martial Warrior, 6th Grade were all busily spending their time honing their martial techniques.

“keke, can't i just take a breather after making a breakthrough?” Qing Zi scratched his head and said somewhat straightforwardly. Looking at the comical actions of Qing Zi, Qing Shui felt the distance between them shortened. After all, their difference in age was not too big, there would still be topics of interest for discussion between them.

“Ah, another breakthrough? Congratulations to brother Qing Zi!” Qing Shui happily congratulated Qing Zi. Qing Shui knew that if it was some other 3rd generation disciple making the same statement, there will bound to be hints of mockery hidden within, silently and sarcastically hinting to Qing Shui that he was nothing but trash. But Qing Zi was different. He was known for his forthrightness, he also found Qing Shui to be a straightforward person so they actually got along well together. If Qing Zi exists in Qing Shui's previous world, he would be known as the fool that is easy to trick.

Qing Zi smiled deprecatingly, as if the breakthrough occurred only through luck and not his own efforts..

“Qing Shui, you must work hard too! Let me know if you need any help, I would do my best to help you.” Qing Zi said simply. Just from these simple words, Qing Shui could feel the sincerity in Qing Zi's heart....

“I will, don't worry about me, maybe in the future, I would be even more powerful than you, you won't be upset right!” Qing Shui joked with Qing Zi. It sounded like a joke but at the same time, Qing Shui was partially serious about the question too.

:I believe you would be able to achieve it. If you managed to surpass me, I will be happy for you. The stronger you are, the more happy I would be!” Qing Zi laughed as he patted Qing Shui on his shoulder.

“Why? Why would you be happy if i'm stronger than you?” Qing Shui curiously asked. He knew that especially in the larger clans, the competition within the clan members was very intense. After all, the strongest disciple in that generation had the hope that they would become the clan head one day..

Nevertheless, the tail of a phoenix cannot be comparable to the head of a chicken! One would rather be the head of a small clan as compared to being a retainer of a large clan.

Qing Shui asking this was perfectly normal, Qing Zi, after his current breakthrough was the strongest within the Qing Clan's 3rd generation disciples. At least, it appeared so on the surface. He was the one with the highest possibility to be the Clan Head! Furthermore, although Qing Zi was honest and straightforward by nature, he had the ability to see far and think ahead, and knowing the intelligence of Qing Luo, Qing Shui could deduce that it was just a matter of sooner or later, the position of the Clan Head would be given to Qing Zi.

“Because simply.. we are one family, if one day, you managed to break into the Xian Tian Realm, you would be the pride of our family, how would i be upset by it? After all, the one breaking through to the Xian Tian realm is my very own cousin” Qing Zi said forthrightly.

Qing Shui did not know if Qing Zi was saying this honestly or was it because he was an idiot. But still, he felt really happy to have Qing Zi as someone he could count on.

Qing Shui and Qing Zi chatted as they walked alongside each other.

“Brother Qing Zi, are you going outside the Qing Village?” Qing Shui asked nonchalantly.

Qing Zi was not startled by Qing Shui's question. He scratched his head and smiled, “The furthest I have ever been to was the Hundred Miles City, it was way more prosperous and developed than our Qing Village in this remote region.”

“Brother Qing Zi, have you thought of leaving to see the world outside before? A world filled with colour and excitement, hopes and dreams of young men painting the skies with their radiance.” Qing Shui had always assiduously focus on his cultivation and had never stepped out of the Qing Village before. He had not even been to the Hundred Miles City; colours of pink tinged his cheeks as he thought ruefully. Although airplanes and cars don't exist in this world, there were other means of transportation like horse riding. Travelling to Hundred Miles City would only need to take 2 hours by horseback.

“I heard Grandpa state that the world outside is filled with danger, betrayal of your companions could come any moment, you can only trust yourself. If you had not achieved a certain level of strength, it would be better to stay in the Qing Clan, rather than going out to throw your life away.” Qing Zi stated sombrely, mistiness filling his eyes.

From the misty look in Qing Zi eyes, it could be seen that he too, longed to make his standing in the world outside of Qing Village. Which youth was not filled with dreams? One day to become an expert, travelling through the continent with ease and possessing a name that would resound across generations!

“There would definitely be a day, when we have a foothold in the world of cultivation, we would be like lords and kings looking down on this piece of land with disdain” Qing Shui resolutely said with hints of coldness flashing past his eyes.

Qing Zi glanced at Qing Shui, shocked. He never thought that the trash Qing Shui would have the gall to utter such words.

At this moment, Qing Shui gave Qing Zi an unfathomable sensation, emitting a deep and immeasurable feeling. Qing Zi actually felt inadequate in front of Qing Shui! Strange.....

17 - Chapter 17 - The Eldest Grandson of Qing Clan

“Could he really stand on the summit of Kyushu one day?” Qing Zi mumbled, he was completely dumbfounded.. That feeling he got from Qing Shui......

Qing Zi shook his head, trying to clear away the unsettling feeling slowly creeping into his heart. How could he even imagine that such an illogical thing would happening? After all, it was known that Qing Shui was born with a weak constitution. It would be amazing enough if he could already cultivate, but to step onto the peak of this world? Highly improbable..

Looking at Qing Shui who was emitting an air of certainty, Qing Zi could feel that Qing Shui was special. He was one of a kind, different from the majority of the 3rd generation disciples. Especially when looking at that pair of beautiful eyes, Qing Zi could see traces of coldness, disregard and competitiveness hidden within them.

The two of them were standing on the summit of a small mountain near the Qing Village. Qing Shui was enjoying the beauty of nature, the air was permeated with so much Spiritual Qi that even the normal humans who did not cultivate would be able to live to 150 years old in this world.

Standing on the summit not only allowed one to have unobstructed vision; the ability to see far across the distance without hindrance, it also enabled the one standing at the top to emanate a sense of heroism; like a chosen one, looking down upon the masses.

“No wonder all humans want to be admired by others, standing at the top of humanity, overlooking the entire world.”

Qing Shui and Qing Zi nonchalantly began to chat about matters of no importance, discussing the strained relationship between the 3rd generation disciples. Although the Qing Clan was the largest and most powerful clan in this mountain filled region, their influences and authority only stretched so far.. They were not even comparable to the large clans residing inside Hundred Miles City. If it wasn't for Qing Luo who had cultivated to the peak of Hou Tian Realm, those large clans would probably not even bother to have the slightest bit of interacting with the Qing Clan.

After all, those large clans residing in Hundred Miles City all had deep roots and a rich history spanning about a 1000 years; their connections with various powers and reputations were also not something that could be compared to the puny Qing Clan. Luckily, the Qing Clan possessed a unique inheritary cultivation technique. Thus, despite not having a large amount of people, the Qing Clan could still stand their ground.

Just as Qing Shui's mind was wandering, thinking about all the things he learned today, he heard footsteps approach him. Turning his head he spotted Qing Bei running towards him.

“Qing Zi gege, Shui gege, there are visitors arriving. Grandpa wants you to go back now.” Qing Bei said with almost no breath, exhaustion was clearly painted all over her face.

“Visitors? Where are they from?” Qing Zi's brow slightly creased as he asked.

This expression of Qing Zi only lasted for a second before it changed back to his normal amiable look. This action of his made Qing Shui tense slightly, the normally honest looking Qing Zi actually had such a expression on his face? It appears that Qing Zi was not as simple as he looked.

“I am not too certain, but I heard that the visitors were from Hundred Miles City.” Qing Bei blinked her eyes innocently.

“Hundred Miles City!” Qing Shui exclaimed.

The name of this city was extremely familiar to him, Qing Shui even knew the names of some of the large clans residing within Hundred Miles City. After all, Qing Yi was the one in charge of the Qing Clan's medicinal herbs business in Hundred Miles City.

“Qing Shui, Qing Bei, let's go.” Qing Zi started to run back in the direction of the Qing Village after he shouted. The posture of each of his steps emanated the air of a dragon and a tiger.

“It appears that I was right, the eldest grandson of the 3rd generation was not as simple as he looked!” Qing Shui was deep in thoughts as he began to slowly run back towards the village, but after thinking about it, it made sense. If Qing Zi was as honest as he looked, there was no way that he could be the next successor of the Qing Clan.

Currently, within the 3rd generation disciples, Qing Zi was undoubtedly the strongest. Qing Shui was an exception, after all, he had not really exhibited his full strength yet.

Just as the 3 of them arrived at the entrance of the Qing Mansion, they saw a troop of majestic horses tied up near a post. One of the horses was completely red in colour, with a body length about 4m and a height of 2m, it excluding a majestic presence. The bristles on this horse were thick, but extremely smooth to the touch. Brawny, Majestic, Vigorous. It was as though there was a divine spirit in this fiery-red horse, as it was capable of emanating a pressure far beyond that of a normal war horse.

An expression of awe appeared on Qing Shui face as he observed the horse in front of him, this horse definitely belonged to one of the large clans in Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui had the feeling that the fiery-red horse in front of him had a strength that could easily allow it to trample over lions and tigers....

Although Qing Shui had not seen many horses or wild beasts during the 15 years he's spent in the Qing Village, he knew that the abundance of spiritual Qi in the air could allow animals to grow bigger compared to the animals of his previous world. Not only wild beasts, even domestic animals like dogs and pigs could grow to become 1 size bigger than in his previous world!

Qing Shui was not in awe because of the size of the horse, but because of the aura it excluded! With its head held high, akin to an emperor gazing at his subjects, just the aura emanating from it alone was sufficient to daunt the other horses surrounding it.

“All journeys undertaken while mounting this horse, would undoubtedly only require half the time compared to the other mounts!”

“En, the bones are solid and broad, with muscular forelegs and hind legs. Mounting it on a journey would be like stepping on clouds, the speed at which it gallops would be so fast that not even the earth would be disturbed” Qing Zi touched his chin and mumbled nonchalantly while admiring the horse.

“Brother Qing Zi is an expert on horses!?” Qing Bei asked.

Qing Zi shook his head “Nope, I only overheard some people discussing traits of good horses before, but they all pale in comparison to this fiery-red horse that is currently in front of me.”

Laughing as he ended the conversation, Qing Zi took the lead as they entered the Qing Mansion's Courtyard

Qing Shui recalled some of the history books he read in his previous life. “Emperor Wen once offered a horse of the snow-lion species, capable of traveling a thousand li, to appease the anger of the mongolians.”

“This fiery-red horse should also have the bloodline of a lion.” Qing Shui deduced.

Seeing that Qing Zi and Qing Bei had already entered the courtyard, the hint of a smile appeared on his face. Seems like the fun time are beginning hehehhee.

“Hey red horse, looking at your haughty and arrogant demeanor really pisses me off, your father, me, is definitely going to make you submit.” Qing Shui extended his hands, wanting to touch the red horse's mane.

Just when his hand had extended to about 1cm away from the mane, the fiery red horse snorted, as if it was warning Qing Shui of the consequences and also giving off the appearance of looking down on him.

“Oh, how dare you be so stubborn you piece of shit!” Qing Shui couldn't control himself anymore and vulgarities started spewing from his mouth. If this sight was witnessed by others, they would definitely be surprised that profanities actually emerged from the mouth of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui only allowed himself to lose control when there was no one else around.

Qing Shui still persisted in forcing the fiery red horse submit to him. The warning snort of the red horse, Qing Shui had completely disregarded it and continued to extend his other hand to touch the rump of the horse.

Qing Shui guessed that this horse might be female, but now, his actions had infuriated it.

The 4m long body of the fiery red horse reared up. A sound akin to a dragon roar rumbled out from its throat, its muscular body slammed down, preparing to stomp Qing Shui into tiny pieces, and continue stomping to the point where the tiny pieces became even tinier pieces, eventually turning him into nothingness.

“Ai, seems like your temper is pretty fiery right?” Qing Shui intentionally continued to extend his palm to the rump of the horse, giving it a swift slap on it's bottom before jumping up, executing a somersault in midair and then land onto the back of the horse, mounting it. His silhouette was now filled with an oppressive, overbearing aura, tinged with gracefulness and beauty. “There, I have mounted you, you piece of shit!” Qing Shui roared triumphantly.

“Ai, young man, you are actually able to mount my emberlion steed.” An extremely gentle voice akin to the wind ruffling a teenage beauty's hair rang out, disrupting the victorious thoughts of Qing Shui.

Trying to locate the source of the voice, Qing Shui turned his head and saw a teenage girl, around 20 years old, wearing a fiery red horse riding corset. She was a ravishing beauty, and her sexy little mouth, now containing hints of a pout, actually made Qing Shui's normally calm heart tremble as he gazed at this vision of loveliness.

18 - Chapter 18 - Ravishing Beauty

Ancient Strengthening Technique - Chapter 19: Portrait of Beauty

As Qing Shui stared at the ravishing beauty in the fiery-red corset, he visibly gulped. His mind was filled with the thought of pushing her down right there and then, as hints of seduction reflected in his eyes.

The girl in the fiery-red corset noticed Qing Shui's stare, her brow slightly creasing as she was unsure of Qing Shui's intentions. This was partly because, looking at Qing Shui's charming pair of eyes, she did not think that Qing Shui was capable of thinking such dirty thoughts, with her as his main point of focus.

This could hardly be blamed on Qing Shui. After all, he had essentially been a geek in his previous life, he had close to zero experiences with love. Not to even mention that he was currently 15 years old, at the age where hormones rages wildly in one's body. The moment he saw this girl, he was hooked.. just like a moth to a flame. Qing Shui felt that this girl was just perfect, her beauty was beyond comparison. Especially her jade white face, it was a portrait of beauty! The only negative thing he could pick on was that the girl's countenance was cold, akin to that of a ice princess. Still, even the most beautiful actresses and movie stars of his previous life were akin to sh*t when compared to her.

“Hi, does this horse belongs to you? Can I ride you it?” Qing Shui calmed himself and collected his thoughts while asking a question that made the girl in red surprised.

As Qing Shui asked, he was fiercely using his strength to suppress the emberlion horse underneath him. Although he was asking for permission from the owner, he had no intention of dismounting at all.

“You wish to ride my emberlion horse?” The girl in red coldly said, her cold countenance contrasting with her fiery-red corset, making her look even more striking.

Qing Shui also found this action of his laughable. The owner had yet to give him the permission to mount her steed, yet he was already riding on it. Meeting someone so despicable, the girl in red could only directly ask Qing Shui, as if wanting to tell him that her permission still mattered.

At this moment, Qing Shui did another somersault and landed back on the ground, smiling shyly as he stared at the girl in red. At close range he noticed that she was pretty tall, furthermore, her pair of snow-white legs were slender and long, Qing Shui secretly took note of it. Bobbing his head, Qing Shui asked “You are from Hundred Miles City?”

“Yup!” After all, there was no need to keep this a secret. Anyone who was not an idiot could tell with a mere glance that she was an outsider.

Just when Qing Shui wanted to chat with her further, ask her whats a nice girl like her was doing in a place like this, Qing Luo appeared, accompanied by another old man and a youth.

The old man's garb was plain and unadorned, yet one could see that the sewing technique used to tailor it was exquisite. This coupled with the solid and heavy aura emanating from that old man, one could easily tell that this guy was someone of authority, a bigshot in some other place.

The youth behind the old man appeared to be of the same age as the girl in red, but the clothes on him were completely different from the old man's. His clothes were made from the finest silk and cotton, bestowing a sense of nobility on the already good looking youth. Just by looking at the youth, anyone could tell that he had an extraordinary background. The only thing that might put people off was that the youth had a haughty and arrogant expression in his eyes, as if looking down on the world was completely natural for him, like it was his right to do so. Qing Shui wanted to laugh when he saw this youth, because the temperament of this youth somehow reminded him of the emberlion horse which he had suppressed earlier.

Qing Shui saw that the 3 of them were smiling as they walked over. Could it be that they already wanted to leave?

“Qing Shui, come and greet your Uncle Nan Tian!” Qing Luo beckoned Qing Shui to come over as he happily did the introduction.

“Uncle Nan Tian, this junior Qing Shui greets you!”

“Ahh, so you are the son of Qing Yi?” The old man asked in surprised. Qing Yi was still relatively young but she already had a son this big. “Good to see you little fellow.” Situ Nan Tian said warmly, giving off an comfortable feeling.

“Come let me introduce you. Qing Shui, this is my grandson Situ Bu Fan, and this lady here is Shi Qing Zhuang!”

“And she is my fiancee!” Situ Bu Fan interjected with a smile that was yet not a smile,, hints of coldness emanating from his eyes.

“Oh, okay, what a pity.” Qing Shui could not hide the feelings within him. Maybe it was because Qing Shui already had a bad impression of Situ Bu Fan the moment he laid his eyes on him, not to mention the c*cky expression on his face when he said that Shi Qing Zhuang was his fiancee. Qing Shui really felt like going over and punch out Situ Bu Fan's teeth.

In contrast, the moment Qing Shui first laid his eyes on the lady in red, he already felt that her beauty was incomparable to any other living creature. Although she was a bit cold, Qing Shui was sure that just a simple smile from her would be comparable to the flowers blossoming in spring!

“You.. you.. what did you say?!” Situ Bu Fan was angered to the point of stuttering. He belonged to one of the 4 great clans in Hundred Miles City, he was the young master of the Situ Clan, he had never been spoken to like this before.

The meaning behind Qing Shui's words were very clear, it was as if he wanted to infuriate Situ Bu Fan on purpose.

Looking at how Situ Bu Fan acted and his low level of tolerance, Qing Shui was filled with disdain. Situ Bu Fan was just another useless spoiled brat from a large clan who did not know how high the heavens were. If he went out to adventure in the outside world on his own, he would inevitably offend someone he shouldn't offend and invite misfortune on himself....

Turning his head, Qing Shui looked at Shi Qing Zhuang. She didn't appear to be affected by the war of words between the two of them. She was calmly stroking the mane of the emberlion horse as if it was the most natural thing in the world.

The gigantic emberlion horse closed it's eyes and stood still, seemingly enjoying Shi Qing Zhuang stroking it.

“Bu Fan, how many times have I told you? You must be polite and respect others! Your capacity to tolerate must be immense and your vision must be far, have you forgotten everything I taught you?” Situ Nan Tian angrily stated. On the sidelines, Qing Shui grinned, he felt like there was a breeze of cool air blowing past him, giving him a very comfortable feeling. It was tremendously gratifying to see Situ Bu Fan getting lectured in front of him.

Situ Bu Fan meekly lowered his head and didn't dare to utter anything during the tirade unleashed upon him by his grandfather.

“Qing Shui, you are not allowed to be impolite to Situ Bu Fan.” Qing Luo appeared to be blaming Qing Shui, but his tone was warm and gentle, giving Qing Shui the feeling that Qing Luo actually admired his behaviour.

Anger brewing in his heart, Situ Bu Fan mused, if this meeting occurred elsewhere instead of the Qing Village, he would definitely crippled Qing Shui, after all, there were countless people wanting to curry favor with him - the young master of the Situ Clan.

—————

So her name is Shi Qing Zhuang!

In Qing Shui's heart, he felt that not only was she beautiful, even her name sounded nice, she must be from the Shi Clan in the Hundred Miles City. The Shi Clan was also one of the 4 great clans of Hundred Miles City, and they are the strongest of all, it was rumoured that the City Lord of Hundred Miles City was someone from the Shi Clan.

Reaching the entrance of the Qing Village, “Brother Nan Tian, I shall accompany you till here, I will visit you again when I go to the Hundred Miles City in the near future.” Qing Luo slowed his steps and said to Situ Nan Tian.

“Brother, you need not be so polite, after all we are comrades, the Situ Clan is also the Qing Clan and vice versa, there is no need to stand on ceremony with me.” Situ Nan Tian angrily said.

After which, Situ Nan Tian and the 2 others left momentarily.

“This old damnable fox, it has been so many years and yet he is still so cunning!” Qing Luo sighed with a hint of helplessness.

“Grandpa, this Situ Nan Tian seemed respectable and amiable, he shouldn't be too bad?” Qing Shui asked.

“Hahaha, you this little fox, no need to act in front of grandpa, do you think that grandpa is unable to tell what you are thinking of? I have a feeling that you would be even craftier than Situ Nan Tian when you reached his age.” Qing Luo burst out laughing.

“Grandpa... you wronged me T_T, how could i be so cunning heh heh.” Qing Shui grinned evilly.

“You are intelligent, and smart enough to be suspicious, and have a good sense of judgement for people, what a pity that your constitution is so weak.. If this was not the case, taking into account your comprehension level, you would definitely have world-shaking accomplishments in the realm of martial arts.” Qing Luo patted Qing Shui on his shoulder and said, with a contradictory expression appearing on his face.

—-

“Grandpa, why did you stop me earlier, how dare that Qing Clan kid humiliate me like this, I would have definitely given him a thrashing.” Situ Bu Fan was gnashing his teeth in frustration.

“Ai!” Situ Nan Tian let out a breath that he was holding, looking at his grandson, traces of disappointment could be seen in his eyes. His talent in martial arts could be considered above average, but his EQ and way of interacting with people was seriously too shitty. Situ Bu Fan could only afford to be arrogant, behaving in such a way in the Hundred Miles City because he had the backing of his Situ Clan. But what he didn't know was that in the vast wide world outside, the Hundred Miles City was nothing.. just a speck of dust when compared to the truly great cities of the Greencloud continent.

TL Note:

Situ Nan Tian - Situ is a surname, Nan Tian literally means Northern Skies

Situ Bu Fan - Bu Fan means extraordinary.

19 - Chapter 19 - Portrait of Beauty

After watching Situ Nan Tian and company leave, Qing Luo brought Qing Zi, Qing Shui, and a few other 3rd generation disciples back to the Qing Mansion. Qing Shui wanted to know the objectives of the people from Hundred Miles: why were they here, and what were they doing here in the Qing Village, but he refrained from asking although his curiosity was great.

The moment they stepped into Qing Mansion, Qing Shui froze. He saw an extremely familiar face smiling at him from afar, Qing Yi had returned!

“Mother! You have returned!” Qing Shui happily ran up to Qing Yi, embracing her. It was uncertain of when exactly it happened, but Qing Shui already stood head and shoulders tall with Qing Yi.

Looking at his beautiful mother, Qing Shui felt indescribable waves of emotions stirring his heart. Age had left no traces of its gruesome touch on her face, Qing Yi still looked the same as she did 5 years ago. Thinking of this beautiful woman, changing his diapers, feeding him, bathing him, doing all of this for him, yet expecting nothing in return moved Qing Shui. This woman was his mother! His closest kin in this world!

In the past, when he was younger, he had lived majority of his life in Qing Yi's embrace, under her protection and care. Now that Qing Shui had grown up, he was resolved to be the one protecting Qing Yi instead, he wanted to make her feel proud of him!

“Qing Shui, I have just returned. Wow, you have grown so much taller. You're almost taller than me, you have finally grown up.” Qing Yi pinched Qing Shui's cheeks and brought her face closer to Qing Shui, studying his features intently as if comparing their features. Qing Yi lips curled upwards as she smiled sweetly at him with hints of laughter in her eyes “Let's go home.”

“Mother, you are the most beautiful person in the world!” As though they had never been separated in the past 5 years, Qing Shui happily held her hand just like he did in the past, and walked towards the courtyard they used to live in.

Qing Yi was slightly startled by Qing Shui's random comment. After recovering she smiled as she looked amusedly at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was her only responsibility, and she was his support. Inadvertently, Qing Yi was worried for her son's future. “Hmm he is still at the 3rd Grade even after 5 years. Shui er's talent in martial arts is not that good... sigh. I shouldn't hope for too much, compared to the time when he could not cultivate, the fact that he had managed to reach Martial Warrior, 3rd Grade could already be considered a gift from the Heavens.”

“After all, contentment is happiness!” Qing Yi was no longer worried. As she straightened out her thoughts, a smile comparable to the brightness of the sun broke out on her face.

Qing Shui had always been stressed over the fact that he could not break through. Although he had managed to increase the number of cycles he could circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique from 36 cycles to 48 cycles over the last 5 years, he knew that his current power was still far from enough. With this small amount of power, not to think about the vast world outside, even dreaming of standing at the top of Hundred Miles City could at best be treated as a joke to laugh about over a cup of wine.

No matter what, he had to get stronger. Only with sufficient strength would he be able to protect the people he wanted to protect. As Qing Shui glanced at Qing Yi, he silently vowed to himself “Even if the whole world becomes my enemy, I will never let her suffer!”

“Shui er, it does not matter if you have broken through to the 4th grade or not. When you are of age, mother will teach you how to run a business, okay..? With your intellect, becoming a rich merchant in the future would not be so bad. At least you should be able to live comfortably.” Qing Yi took care to moderate her tone of voice, she was worried that if Qing Shui managed to deduce from her tone that she was actually more concerned than him with regards to his cultivation problems, Qing Shui would blame himself more and suffer in silence.

If Qing Shui was perpetually in pain, as a mother, how would she be happy? Although the wishes in her heart would most likely never be fulfilled, but living like this, living a life of peace and contentment could also be considered a blessing, right?

Qing Shui smiled, he knew that the 4th grade Qing Yi was talking about was referring to the 4th level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

After all, no one understood where his problems were more clearly than him. Qing Shui did not want to live a peaceful life as a rich merchant. After observing how Qing Yi had carefully refrained from hurting his pride, he longed to tell Qing Yi his secrets... But how would any sane person believe in him? No, he cannot tell anyone, it is for the best if his secrets are buried inside his heart.

“But, I should still gradually let mother know of my true strength.” Qing Shui was contemplating on how to best inform Qing Yi.

“Mother, what did the Situ Clan from Hundred Miles City want from our Qing Clan this time?” Qing Shui decided to ask Qing Yi. Qing Shui knew that given a choice, Qing Yi would never choose to purposely conceal secrets from him.. Of course, Qing Shui also knew a few secrets as he got to know about them while he was still an infant, but he understood that Qing Yi had her own reasons for not confiding in him yet.

“They are coveting the few stalks of 1000-year old Lingzhi [1] that we possess.” Qing Yi sighed helplessly.

Qing Shui's heart trembled slightly when he heard the words “1000-year old Lingzhi.” In his past world, it was already extremely difficult to find a 100-year old Lingzhi. Who would have thought that he would encounter 1000-year old Lingzhi stalks here.

Even in the Kyushu World, spiritual herbs were rare. In the Qing Village pharmacy, one would at most only be able to purchase medicinal herbs that were 100 years old. Out in the wilds, only when one was extremely fortunate would one be able to find a herb that was 200 years old or higher.

“Mother, are those 1000-year old herbs extremely short in supply?” Qing Shui asked when he saw that Qing Yi now had a heart-wrenching expression on her face....

“100-year old herbs, even 800-year old herbs, as long as they are not 1000-year old herbs they can all be considered as common medicinal herbs. Only when a herb has aged 1000 years or more can it be considered an extremely precious medicinal herb. There is only one grade difference between common herbs and precious herbs, but that one grade difference is the same as the distance between heaven and earth! For example, many alchemists tend to concoct pills and pellets to increase cultivation, or to extend one's life. During the concoction of these valuable pills and pellets, every single piece of herb and ingredients have to strictly meet the criteria outlined in the recipe. If the alchemist uses a 999-year old Lingzhi instead of a 1000-years old one, the effect of the pill will be lost and the concoction will most likely end up in failure.” Qing Yi gently smiled as she slowly explained her knowledge of herbs to Qing Shui.

“Precious Grade ingredients? Common Grade ingredients? Are ingredients classified based on their age? If so, how about ingredients that are 10,000 years of age?” Qing Shui decided to consult Qing Yi on her knowledge of medicinal herbs. After all, Qing Yi was the one in charged of the medicinal herbs business of the Qing Clan. She should be the most qualified person to consult regarding information about medicine and herbal ingredients.

“Medicinal pellets and herbal ingredients can be classified into Common Grade, Precious Grade, Jade grade, King grade, Royal grade, Emperor grade, Saint grade and Divine Grade.” Qing Yi explained.

Without even giving a chance for Qing Shui to ask questions, Qing Yi ploughed on “Other than classifying them into precious or common grade, the cost of the herb is also largely dependant on it's age. For example, a common grade herb of 100 years and a common grade herb of 900 years, the difference in price can still be quite excessive. With age as the criteria, herbs could roughly be classified in this manner.”

→ 0-999 years = Common Grade

→ 1000-2999 years = Precious Grade

→ 3000-4999 years = Jade Grade

→ 5000-6999 years = King Grade

→ 7000-7999 years = Royal Grade

→ 8000-8999 years = Emperor Grade

→ 9000-9999 years = Saint Grade

→ 10,000 years and more = Divine Grade

“Shui`er, why the sudden interest in herbs?” Qing Yi laughed questioningly, she felt extremely proud of her son. Considerable and kind-hearted and with intelligence far beyond the norm. (TL: considerable and kind-hearted really? =.=)

“Who wouldn't like such good stuff, heehee” Qing Shui grinned.

Qing Yi appeared somewhat downcast as she sighed “For the medicinal herbs, even if we could obtain precious herbs or herbs of better grades, it would still be useless... We cannot use the herbs as we please. Usually we will sell the herbs off for a high price, or exchange them for some cultivation pellets from alchemists. Of course, the value of the exchange would not be fair and we would still suffer some losses from the sale.”

A bright glow started to shine in Qing Shui's eyes as the topic shifted to alchemists.

Qing Shui knew that Qing Yi had always been oppressed by her business partners. As he was fearful of making Qing Yi feel sad, he decided not to ask anymore.

“Could it be that herbs of the precious grade and above couldn't be directly consumed?” Qing Shui mused. He knew that people in his previous world actually consumed things like 100-year old ginseng with no ill effects!

[1] Lingzhi also can be translated to spiritual mushroom: a 1000year herb that is suppose to give your cultivation a boost when this term is used in wuxia/xianxia context https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lingzhi_mushroom

TL:Bluefire

Ed:Ziltch, Comfortabull

20 - Chapter 20 - Grades of Medicinal Herbs

“Could it be that herbs of the precious grade and above can't be directly consumed?” Qing Shui mused. He knew that people in his previous world actually consumed things like 100-year old ginseng with no ill effects!

Qing Yi patted Qing Shui on his forehead and gently said “Herbs of the common grade can be directly consumed after slight processing, but of course the percentage of medicinal strength one can absorb would only be about 10-20%. The majority of the leftover medicinal strength will be wasted. Naturally, there are some exceptions to this. When herbs are aged 500 years or more, the herbs can no longer be consumed directly. If you ignore the safety restriction, and are set on doing so, instead of helping you, the herbs will cause great harm to your body. If the herbs are of Precious Grade or higher, directly consuming it may even lead to one's death!”

“Ooo, then how about the herbs that cannot be directly consumed? Maybe there is a method for us to absorb the medicinal essence inside of them?” Qing Shui speculated. As the thought about it, the alchemy profession suddenly appeared in his mind.

“Alchemist!”

Seeing that Qing Shui seemed to be extremely interested in the alchemy profession, Qing Yi gave a detailed explanation “The herbs that cannot be directly consumed will need an alchemist to concoct them into pills. Using various methods, after extracting the herbal essence and finally coagulating them into the shape of a pill, they will be able to prevent the excessive loss of medicinal strength! And thus, in this way it will also be more beneficial for a cultivator to consume the pill concocted, rather than the herb itself.”

So that's the reason why. Qing Shui understood it better now. Initially he thought that directly consuming a herb would at most only lead to a miniscule loss in the amount of energy retained. He originally thought that because the body wasn't able to absorb such a large amount of energy in one go, the excess energy would be dispersed as waste. He never expected that for herbs graded Precious or higher, the excess amount of energy would cause one's body to explode, leading to one's death!

“Mother, since herbs and medical ingredients can be divided into grades, what about alchemists? What is the difference between the pills created by a 3rd ranked alchemist and a 5th ranked one?”

“The higher ranked an alchemist is, the better the quality of his concocted pills will be. Obviously, a common ranked alchemist will find it almost impossible to refine and concoct pills of the Precious Grade.” Qing Yi replied.

The ranks of alchemists was somewhat similar to the classifications of herbs. It was only slightly more complex in comparison. Common, Precious, Jade, King, Royal, Emperor, Saint, Divine. These 8 grades of spiritual herbs were comparable to the 8 different alchemist ranks. The only difference was that, for alchemist, each rank was further divided into 10 levels. Eg. Common-Ranked Alchemist of the 10th level.

“Hmm, it is actually the similar to [Western Fantasy]. The higher the rank of an alchemist, the higher the quality of concocted pills. However, I still do not know when I will be able to master the alchemy arts gifted to me by the Ancient Strengthening Technique. I wonder... If I concoct pills based on the ancient recipes from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, what grade will they be?” Qing Shui's eyes gleamed with a light, he was getting more and more excited about becoming an alchemist!

“The Situ Clan from Hundred Miles City wants to buy all the precious graded herbs from our Qing Clan. Could it be that they are hiding an alchemist?” Thinking back on how arrogant Situ Bu Fan acted, as well as that cold glance of Shi Qing Zhuang when she was introduced by Situ Bu Fan as his fiancee, Qing Shui could not help but clench his fist. Pieces of the puzzle began to fall in place inside his mind. “Could this be the reason why Qing Shi Zhuang was forcibly betrothed to Situ Bu Fan as his fiancee, despite her unwillingness?”

Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui in shock. This child... his power of deductions are almost godlike.. She smiled and rustled Qing Shui's hair and said “Your guess is correct, the reason why the Situ Clan is so illustrious in Hundred Miles City is because one of Situ Nan Tian's sons has broken through to the Jade-Ranked Alchemist level.”

“Just a Jade-Ranked Alchemist, and yet he dares to be so arrogant?” Qing Shui exclaimed in displeasure.

Hearing that, Qing Yi almost coughed out blood. Using a bit of force, she tapped Qing Shui's head and said “What do you mean with 'just a Jade-Ranked Alchemist' `Do you think there are plenty of alchemists? Even in the entire Hundred Miles City, the amount of reputable alchemists can be counted on a single hand. Although the one named Lei from the Situ Clan has only reached the 1st level of the Jade-Ranked, he naturally has the ability to be arrogant!” Qing Yi giggled, half in humor and half in consternation at Qing Shui's ignorance.

Qing Shui gently shook his head and smiled, seeing Qing Yi happy made him happy too.

Only in front of Qing Yi would Qing Shui appear to be a child... A simple and naive little child....

“Since being an alchemist is so revered, why doesn't the Situ Alchemist leave Hundred Miles City and go to some other bigger cities to develop? Why would he want to limit himself?” Qing Shui could not understand.

“Hai, do you not understand the theory behind 'one would rather be a big fish in a small pond compared to a small fish in a big pond'? Over there, his status is akin to a diamond. Out there in the vast world, he may only be a piece of stone.” Qing Yi explained.

Qing Shui finally understood!

“With a status of a 1st level Jade-Ranked Alchemist, he was nothing compared to the stronger alchemists out in the world.” Qing Shui was getting more and more excited about the prospect of heading out into the vast world of Kyushu. It was a pity that he still did not have sufficient strength. The world outside could be fascinating, but also dangerous. Qing Shui did not want to throw away his life for nothing!

“Yeah, although people usually say that alchemists have terrifying might. The alchemists they are referring to are the alchemists that are King-Ranked or higher. Because those who are able to concoct King Grade or higher pills are usually Xian Tian Cultivators!

Qing Yi's words jolted Qing Shui out of his contemplation. “Xian Tian? A cultivator at the Xian Tian realm could wipe out Hundred Miles City with just a flick of his finger. Not to mention a Xian Tian Realm Cultivator who was also an alchemist. Just being an alchemist alone already grants one a revered status. In addition to the fact that he is a Xian Tian Realm Cultivator, to also be an Alchemist? Even the City Lord would have to show him respect!”

Being an Alchemist is so awesome! After all, they spent every bit of their time delving into the arts of pill concoction, sometimes even to the point of neglecting their own cultivation! If everyone could easily concoct King Grade or higher level pills, how could the alchemy profession still be considered as the profession with the most revered status?

“This profession truly has strict requirements needed to train in it. To produce King Grade pills or higher, one would need to be at the Xian Tian Realm. Only at the Xian Tian Realm will the cultivator be able to use their Xiantian Inner Fire to aid them in pill concoction!” Qing Shui and Qing Yi had already arrived at their own courtyard in the midst of their discussion.

“Although it is exceedingly tough to breakthrough to the Xiantian Realm. If I want to reach the stage of a Common, Precious or Jade-Ranked alchemist, will the requirements also be as difficult? After all, in Hundred Miles City which has a population of over 1 million people, there are only a few Jade-Ranked alchemists.” Qing Shui mused.

“The main point is that training to be an alchemist is very tough, the prerequisite is to memorize and understand everything inside the books , and . Just this initial step alone is considered a barrier, these three books restrict 80%-90% of the people who want to become an Alchemist. It is insufficient to merely possess determination. Memorization skills and a high level of comprehension are both extremely important as well!”

“Only after completing the initial steps of memorizing and completely comprehending the essence of these three books will you be considered a Medical Physician. If you truly want to become an alchemist, you will need to seek out a master. Only with the guidance of a master alchemist will you be able to learn the true alchemy skills, such as essence extracting and pill concoction techniques.”

“For pills concoction of the Common Grade to Jade Grade, the process is known as Essence Extracting. Only after you have reached the Xiantian Realm will you be capable of concocting King Grade level pills or higher with the use of Pill Concoction Techniques.

“Oh, I see.. Mother, those 3 books which you mentioned earlier, can I find them in our library?” Qing Shui eagerly asked.

TL: Bluefire

Ed: Ziltch, Comfortabull

21 - Chapter 21 - It is Tough to be Strong

“Oh, I see... Mother, those 3 books which you mentioned earlier, can I find them in our library?” Qing Shui eagerly asked.

The 3 books that Qing Yi mentioned were not rare or valuable books, they could in fact be considered relatively common. Just from the titles of these books, one could tell that the knowledge recorded in them was elementary knowledge on herbs that served as the foundation of an alchemist's knowledge.

“Therefore, copies of these books are extremely commonplace, even commoners that do not belong to any clans will have a copy of them. Almost all of the adults in Qing Village have flipped through the contents of the 3 books, memorizing it as much as possible. After all, when they are out hunting or foraging in the wilds, with luck they might be able to discover valuable herbs which they might overlook if not for the knowledge from the books.” Qing Shui explained, with hints of curiousity in her eyes as she looked at Qing Shui.

After learning from Qing Yi that the copies of <>, <> and the <> were extremely widespread, Qing Shui could confirm that the knowledge within these books was at most elementary knowledge that made up the foundation of an alchemist. If the books were rare and valuable, how would so many people be able to have access to them?

Since Qing Shui had already decided that he wanted to become an alchemist, he decided to take the chance now to read the books containing information pertaining to the art of alchemy. Since there was nothing he could do to facilitate his breakthrough to the 4th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique at the moment, Qing Shui wanted to obtain the chance to gain more insights into the art of alchemy, he wanted to read more and find out if the alchemy he knew from [Western Fantasy] was similar to the one they practiced in World of the Nine Continents.

“Qing Shui, why the sudden interest in reading?” Qing Yi could sense that Qing Shui had a burning curiosity regarding the knowledge these books contained.

“Keke, Mother, you are in the medicinal herbs business, I wish to understand more about herbs so that I will be able to assist you. Who knows, I may even become an alchemist in the future as well. Qing Shui said half-jokingly.

“You little brat, how could it be so easy for one to become an alchemist.” Qing Yi smiled gently. “Nevermind, we will look towards the future, after all, a moment of oppression counts for nothing. As the saying goes: one must suffer before one can accomplish great things.” Qing Yi warmly said as she rubbed Qing Shui's hair. Looking at Qing Yi, Qing Shui once again felt the greatness of motherly love..

“Mother, I am planning to leave Qing Village in the next few days. I want to see the outside world. After all, I'm already 15, and I have never even stepped out of Qing Village before! People would label me as a country bumpkin if they knew.” Qing Shui yearned for the world outside immensely. He also knew that bringing this topic up would cause Qing Yi to worry about him, after all, his strength was supposedly only at the level of 3rd grade of the Blue Lotus Art.

Qing Yi furrowed her brows in worry and blamed herself in her heart. She blamed herself for not bringing Qing Shui along when she went to Hundred Miles City. Qing Yi was afraid that Qing Shui might become overly intrigued by the beautiful sights outside of Qing Village and refuse to return! He was bound to suffer and get bullied outside of Qing Village with the meager bit of strength he possessed.”

What Qing Yi didn't know was that Qing Shui's mental state had already matured to the state of an adult a long time ago. Pain and suffering? What are those? Before true determination, those are nothing! Qing Shui had long since understood that, in this world where cultivation was key, the strong ruled over everything. Power is the most absolute authority, while strength determined a person's status. It was the same throughout the ages.

Looking at Qing Yi's furrowed eyebrows, Qing Shui knew that she was worrying about him. This was also expected.. If he wanted to leave the village, he would have to come out with a reasonable excuse.

“Mother, are you worried that I will be bullied?” Qing Shui blinked his eyes, seemingly innocently, trying to make the atmosphere less edgy. After all, all children are close to the heart of their parents, how could Qing Shui not understand Qing Yi's worry for him.

“Hmm, Qing Shui, how about this? Just stay here for a few months longer, after I become less busy, I will accompany you to tour the outside world together, alright?” Qing Yi felt bitter in her heart. After all, a large clan like the Qing Clan needs plenty of capital to operate. Her medicinal business in the Hundred Miles City was imperative to the survival of the Qing Clan. In addition, recently there had been a a huge business transaction taking place. Hints of hesitation appeared in her heart, because on one hand she wanted to accompany Qing Shui, while on the other hand, she would need to conclude this business transaction personally.

Qing Shui went over and comforted Qing Yi, as he could see that Qing Yi was torn between the two fronts....

“Mother, actually I am not as weak as I appear to be, I have something that I always wanted to tell you.” Qing Shui started to squirm uncomfortably, he could not tell the whole truth, but he needed something close to that, something which also sounded reasonable so as to allow Qing Yi to believe him.

“Oh, you little brat, after you grew up you decided to play tricks on your mother uh?” Qing Shui smiled as slightly berated Qing Shui. “Okay, go ahead, tell me what is it that you are hiding.”

After Qing Shui saw the smile appear on Qing Yi's face, he knew that this was a good thing, if he could successfully convince Qing Yi now, he would have the chance to explore the world outside of Qing Village.

“Five years ago, at the bottom of the western mountains, I met an extremely ancient man. After seeing me, the old man laughed and said that this was a chance meeting, he had a feeling that this must be an arrangement of destiny! The old man reviewed my cultivation techniques and said that the strengthening technique I was currently practicing was not suited for myself. After that, he taught me a set of strengthening techniques that would not only be able to refine my tendons and bones, but also massively increase my level of strength! In addition, before he left, he also imparted to me a set of fist techniques. Back then, I was young and ignorant and didn't really understood much. However, I practiced the techniques the old man taught me and have gained some small success within the last 5 years. Now that 5 years has passed, I regret not learning more from him. Because now that I think about it, he must have been a Xian Tian cultivator!” Qing Shui hurriedly sprouted out a whole bunch of crap, mixing in some elements of the truth.

Qing Yi held an unbelieving gaze in her eyes as she discovered the many glaring loopholes of the story Qing Shui explained. However, she still silently let him finish.

“You said that you had some small success after cultivating for 5 years, so what is your actual strength now?” Qing Yi appreciated that Qing Shui was trying to make her feel less worried. However, she hoped what Qing Shui said was true!

“Hmm the old man didn't say so I am not really sure what level my strength has reached. However, I can say for certain that currently, my strength can be counted within the top 20 of the 3rd generation disciples” Qing Shui didn't dare to tell Qing Yi about his true strength.

“Since it is like this, and seeing how confident you are, Mother shall suppress her strength to Martial Warrior, 6th grade and have a small competition with you.” Qing Yi said with anticipation. She could not wait to find out how much had Qing Shui grown in these 5 years.

Qing Shui smiled with elation in his heart, his scheme had succeeded “If I manage to win, can mother grant me permission to leave Qing Village?”

Qing Yi hesitated for awhile, looking at the confident expression on Qing Shui's face, she was uncertain if she should be happy or sad. She was worried that Qing Shui might end up the victor, but she also hoped that he would win, proving to everyone that his strength level could be comparable to Martial Warrior, 6th grade! The stronger he was, the better! This meant that he would have the ability to protect himself when he is journeying outside Qing Village.

Qing Yi gave Qing Shui an ultimatum. “Defeat me and you will have my permission!” Although, her heart was thinking that if Qing Shui proved to be stronger than expected, she would just stealthily increase her strength accordingly.

Qing Shui beamed, with a wide smile on his face. “Okay, I am ready!”

Qing Yi was at the realm of Martial Commander, 8th Grade, if Qing Yi suppressed her strength to Martial Warrior, 6th grade, then he was absolutely certain that she would not be a match for him.

TL:Bluefire

Ed: Comfortabull, Ziltch

22 - Chapter 22 - Helpless Lies

“Very well, let me see what that ancient old man taught you!” Qing Yi laughed as she readied her stance for battle.

In fact, Qing Shui had always been extremely puzzled, why was it that Qing Clan's 3rd generation eldest grandson, Qing Zi, was already considered to be at the “peak” when his cultivation was only at 8th Grade Martial Warrior. In comparison, Qing You at 18, whose cultivation was at the peak of 7th Grade Martial Warrior was considered a genius.

While the 2nd generation of Qing Clan had broken through to 8th Grade Martial Commander, and some had even broken through to the 9th Grade. Qing Luo's cultivation was at 10th Grade Martial Commander, but he was already over a 100 years old.

Although Qing Zi, who was already 25-26 years old was considered as the leader amongst the 3rd generation, he had yet to step into the Martial General realm. Even if he broke through to the Martial General realm in 5 years and Martial Commander realm in another 10 years of time, he would at most be able to reach the realm of 1st Grade Martial Commander at the age of 40+ . In comparison, the current 2nd generation members who were 40 years of age or older, had at the very least already cultivated to the realm of 8th Grade Martial Commander!

Clearing his mind of distractions, Qing Shui knew that his speculations were right! There was definitely some complications with the cultivation of the 3rd generation. Either that, or the members of the 2nd generations were all peerless geniuses whose talents exceeded even Qing You! How could there be so many geniuses within the Qing Clan? How very suspicious.

Because of the sparring session, Qing Yi brought Qing Shui to the backyard of the Qing Mansion. This backyard belonged to the Qing Clan. Situated within it was Qing Yi's house and practice chamber. Other warehouses were also located in it. The backyard was extremely spacious, with 10 meter high walls surrounding it in all four directions. Far off in the distance there were a few black dogs, the size of a bull, lazily lying there, gazing around with vigilance, giving off the appearance of guarding something. These dogs were named Moriyama Tiger Mastiffs, they were similar in appearance to the Tibetan Mastiff of Qing Shui's past world, albeit much bigger in size, as well as being much more muscular and ferocious!

Sadly, in this world, there were many animals and wild beasts with traits which far exceeded these dogs. Therefore, the mastiffs could only be used as guard dogs in the Qing Clan. Any ferocious beasts that wandered past, could easily slaughter these seemingly oversized Moriyama Tiger Mastiffs for dinner. After all, these Mastiffs only looked deceptively strong, they were no match for any beast with true might.

All these thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, after which he looked at Qing Yi who was already prepared, Qing Shui then also entered into his opening stance. To demonstrate his intent, Qing Shui struck out with a single fist. As he struck out, just using his bodily strength, without the aid of his inner Qi, this seemingly slow strike actually caused a gentle wind to be generated around his fist. Containing tyrannical might, his fist travelled in the direction of Qing Yi.

“Ai!” Qing Yi was thunderstruck. Hints of terror and awe flashed past her eyes. Qing Yi knew, just by looking at that single punch. This strike... this strike of his... actually contained power far beyond that of a 6th Grade Martial Warrior!

Qing Yi wasted no time, she summoned her internal Qi and extended her right hand speedily in Qing Shui's direction, trying to catch Qing Shui's fist as it neared.

“Keke” Qing Shui laughed slightly, just when his fist was about to come into contact with Qing Yi, he shifted the direction of his attack with breathtaking speed. Qing Shui's originally tightly clenched fist relaxed as he extend out his index and middle finger, forming the shape of a sword [1] as he swiftly stabbed at the Shao Shang, Yu Ji, Tai Yuan, Lie Que acupoints [2] of Qing Yi's right arm.

Akin to a frozen statue, Qing Yi stood there mutely in shock! She discovered that her right arm was completely devoid of strength, and was filled with numbness!

She would never have expected that Qing Shui had mastered such a terrifying technique, capable of locking the acupoints and breaking the energy channels of the opponent. Confusion rose in Qing Yi's heart. This sort of martial arts, although powerful, is extremely difficult to train in. After all, it requires the practitioner to have a profound knowledge about the positions of all the distinct meridians, energy channels, and acupoints. Those who successfully mastered this were doubtlessly heaven-shaking geniuses with a will many times stronger than ordinary people. After all, one would be required to expend exceedingly tedious effort in order to master this technique. The practitioner had to take the reaction of the opponent into account. The speed, the amount of strength and angle of attack. All of these had to be calculated in a millisecond!

“En, it appears that it was true when he said that he learnt a technique that would massively increase his strength. This child is full of surprises, the aura that was emanated when he performed that strike was extraordinary. In addition to that, the technique he performed earlier is rarely seen within Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui had actually made used of the moment where Qing Yi had been momentarily surprised to carry out his attack.

Qing Yi was estatic! Her son had actually managed to reach the realm of <>! If his intelligence was this high, then there might really be the possibility of him becoming an Alchemist!

Common-Ranked Alchemists were actually only a little bit better off when compared with a Medical Doctor. Using mortal fire to concoct pills, with the rate of failure much higher than success, thus the quality of the pills concocted were low but expensive. After all, the pills concocted succeeded only after a multitude of tries. The reason why there were so few alchemists was because of the cost of successfully grooming one, which far exceeded the fortunes of many clans.

“Our Qing Clan does not have sufficient resources to train an Alchemist.” Qing Yi depressedly sighed....

———————

“Mother, are you alright? Does your arm still feels uncomfortable?”, Qing Shui gently held Qing Yi's right arm, circulating his internal Qi, which originated from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and quickly, the pain and discomfort on Qing Yi's arms dissipated.

“Shui`er, you have grown...” when Qing Shui was transmitting his inner Qi to Qing Yi, she could feel that his internal strength was thick and solid. Now, Qing Yi was thoroughly convinced that the story about the ancient old man was true, her son did indeed have a fortuitous encounter! To her surprise, now that she was observing Qing Shui closely, Qing Yi could sense an unfathomably deep aura imperceptibly emanating out from Qing Shui.

“Mother will allow you to leave the Qing Clan, but, you must take care to put your safety above all things. You are not allowed to venture too far and you must come back by the end of the year to participate in our Qing Clan's coming of age ceremony!” Qing Yi rustled Qing Shui's hair fondly. After all, she might not get the chance to do so again after Qing Shui departs for his travels.

“Mother, I want to read the <> , << 10,000 Herbology Encyopedia>> and <>. After the year is over, I should be able to help you with your business!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Okay, having more knowledge is always good, mother will support you. Come, let me bring you to the Qing Clan's Library.”

Hearing that Qing Yi was bringing him to the secretive Qing Clan's Library, Qing Shui was filled with excitement. After all, the library was only open to those with the strength of 6th Grade, Martial Warrior and above. Thus, he had never been there before.

“Mother, I have a question regarding Martial Grades!” Qing Shui thought of the question lingering in his heart, and decided to ask Qing Yi.

“Just ask, Mother will not hold anything back from you.” Qing Yi smiled.

“Why is it that our Qing Clan doesn't really have any Martial Generals? Other than a large bunch of Martial Warriors, the rest of the clan are people like yourself with cultivation levels of Martial Commander. What does this imply? Is there some underlying circumstances that caused this to happen?”

Looking at Qing Shui after hearing a question so far outside of her expectations, Qing Yi visibly paled as her heart shuddered. Why would he ask such a question? This kid, his intelligence is inhumane.. far beyond the scope of geniuses!

“Because... of a certain medicinal pill. With the exception of your grandpa and 2nd uncle, if not for that medicine, the rest of the 2nd generation would only be at the realm of Martial General, or at most, the 1st grade of Martial Commander.

“What the...? There was such a miraculous pill out there? From what mother has said, this pill could increase one's cultivation level by leaps and bounds, forcibly breaking through from Martial General to Martial Commander!” Qing Shui felt that this was too inconceivable. How could there be such a good thing in the world.

“Not only that, if your potential is high, this medicinal pill can even increase your level from Martial General Grade 1, directly to the peak of the HouTian Realm! Even if their potential is low, at the very least, for normal cultivators, this pill would still be able to increase their levels from Martial General Grade 1, to Martial General Grade 10.” Qing Yi explained.

“What sort of pill could that be..? What pill could be so miraculous to the point of defying the heavens!?”

[1] Sword Fingers: step 1 - clench ur first, step 2- extend your index and middle finger and hey voila, sword fingers.

[2] Acupoints position

23 - Chapter 23 - Questions about Martial Grades

“What sort of pill could that be..? What pill could be so miraculous, to the point of defying the heavens!?”

Qing Shui felt that this was just too incredible, just what kind of pill could forcibly raise the level of one's cultivation by an entire realm? An entire realm that may not even be reachable after a period of 10 years, 20 years, or even an entire lifetime spent in cultivation!

The art of alchemy was too terrifying... It could even beget the creation of such a pill that defies the order of nature, seemingly proclaiming to be in opposition to the heavens!

“The name of this pill is known as the 'Crippling Divine Pill'!” Traces of complexity filled Qing Yi's eyes, as if she had many things in her heart, but was unsure of how to tell them to Qing Shui.

“Mother, why does such a miraculous pill have the name of 'Crippling Divine Pill'? This name gives the impression that it is a trash pill instead of a divine pill.” Qing Shui curiously asked.

“Solely on the basis that this pill can elevate one's level of cultivation by an entire realm, the grade of this pill would already classify as a Saint Grade concocted spiritual pill. However, one truly had to consider all avenues and carefully weigh their options before making the decision to ingest this pill as the side effects caused by it are irreversible and the consequences too horrifying!” Qing Yi sighed, sadness and helplessness was evident on her face.

“Side effects?” although Qing Shui looked young, he understood the connotations behind the meaning of the more beneficial something was, the worse its side effects would be. After all, he had the experiences of 2 lifetimes. Qing Shui had already vaguely sensed that this pill was too good to be true, but he just could not put his finger on what the side effects could be.

“Yes, and the prerequisite for ingesting this pill is that the cultivator must have already broken through to 10th Grade Martial Warrior, and the cultivator can be no older than 30 years of age. Depending on one's potential and talent, the Crippling Divine Pill will at least forcibly raise one's level of cultivation to 10th Grade Martial General realm. For stronger individuals, they could possibly even breakthrough straight into the different grades of the Martial Commander realm! However, there is a limit. Users of this pill will never, in their entire life, ever be able to break through to the peak of Houtian realm. The highest level they can reach will be the 9th Grade of Martial Commander realm. Those who use this pill are forever doomed to make no breakthroughs in their cultivation, destined to be stuck at Houtian stage forever.” Qing Yi softly explained as she studied Qing Shui's expressions.

Qing Shui felt relief in his heart as he heard Qing Yi's explanation. If such a powerful pill had no side effects, it would be a tragedy. Tyrannical cultivators would be as common as the clouds, ravaging the land as they pleased. Luckily, the future ramifications of taking this pill limited many cultivators from doing so, and at the same time, also restricted those who had taken the pill to be stuck on the 9th grade of Martial Commander.

To be at the realm of 10th Grade Martial Warrior while at the age of 30 years or less, cultivators who could fulfil this conditions would not choose to use this sort of forbidden methods. Not only is the Crippling Divine Pill expensive, the possibility of reaching the Xiantian realm was completely severed by ingesting this pill. The majority of cultivators would never choose this method to increase their strength, for it is tantamount to destroying their future path in cultivation.

Looking at Qing Shui, Qing Yi actually felt astonished. Regardless, she continued saying:

“Reaching the Xiantian realm is the dream of all of mankind, but how many can reach it? That 0.1%, no, 0.01% of hope of breaking through to the Xiantian realm was the only source of motivation which prevented the majority of cultivators from ingesting the Crippling Divine Pill. Even if they wanted to digest it, the ingredients needed to concoct the Crippling Divine Pill were extremely sparse. thus it was expensive to manufacture. Even with money, there was no guarantee that one could purchase it.”

“Mother, you mean that our clan members consumed this Crippling Divine Pill, right?” Qing Shui thought of the question he had asked before, about why there was no Martial Generals in the Qing Clan.

“Other than your 2nd uncle and your grandpa, the rest of the 2nd generation including myself have all consumed the Crippling Divine Pill.” Qing Yi mumbled softly, with traces of helplessness and unwillingness in her voice....

“Does this mean that the rest of the 2nd generation will never have the chance to break into the Xiantian Realm? Qing Shui frantically asked, with a little sympathy and distress in his voice.

Qing Yi grimaced, “Qing Shui, back in the days, the Qing Clan was nothing. Your grandpa ventured here to establish his roots, our Qing Clan then began to slowly build up its foundations, and after 20 years of toil it could be considered a relatively small clan. Back then, only the potential of your 2nd uncle could be considered above average. Your 2nd uncle had already broke through to the 2nd Grade of Martial General at a young age, while the rest of us were stuck at the peak of Martial Warrior, sorely unable to breakthrough to the 1st Grade of Martial General!”

Qing Shui noticed that Qing Yi slowed down and guessed that there were still plenty of stories behind this, so he stayed silent and inclined his head to continue listening.

“Before that, we were being greatly suppressed by the clans in Hundred Miles City. However, after your grandpa broke through to the peak of Houtian realm, the 4 great clans of Hundred Miles City actually conspired to disable your grandpa! They were afraid that the Qing Clan would somehow adversely affect their standings in the Hundred Miles City.”

“Luck was on our side, your grandpa discovered their plot ahead of time and took out all of his treasured spiritual pills. He wanted the Qing Clan to have a ray of hope to look forward to, the possibility of reaching the Xiantian realm, and as such he did not allow your 2nd uncle to consume the pill. However, although your grandpa had the cultivation level of peak Houtian, he was only a one man, he could not fight against the combined efforts of the four great clans of Hundred Miles City alone.”

“Without a choice, other than your 2nd uncle, the rest of us in the 2nd generation consumed the Crippling Divine Pill and broke through to the realm of Martial Commanders. After realizing what we had done, the members of the four great clans retreated without attacking, but it was too late, the damage had already been done. In the 2nd generation, all of us were stripped of the hope of cultivating to the Xian Tian realm with the exception of your 2nd uncle! So do you see how important the 3rd generation is to our Qing Clan? We would never willingly allow any of you to consume the Crippling Divine Pill.”

“No wonder it is called the Crippling Divine Pill, the beneficial properties of it can be classified as mystical, almost godlike, but at the same time it is nothing but a trash pill! Especially in a large clans, there is no way the clan head would willingly allow his progeny to consume this type of medicine, thereby severing their paths to the realm of Xiantian. In addition, those who consume the pill to forcibly break into the realm of Martial Commander, are absolutely no match for those who cultivated by scratch to reach the same level. The reason behind this is that those who took the shortcut would never have the opportunity to experience that moment of epiphany and the tempering of their dao heart, compared to breaking through with efforts.”

“So the main users of this pill will be those cultivators with limited potential, since they already know that they will never reach the Xiantian realm in their lifetime, they will not mind sacrificing their entire fortune just to exchange for a single pill.”

The ultimate grouse of the poor was that the things they needed to work so hard for, was taken for granted by those born with a silver spoon in their mouth. Just like in cultivation, those who spent their backbreaking efforts in cultivating, would find himself outdone by a rich young master who had a single Crippling Divine Pill.

“In the World of the Nine Continents, with a population of more than 10 million people, how many are able to successfully breakthrough to the Xiantian realm? This is why, even though the Crippling Divine Pill is a trash pill, it is still fiercely hoarded by large clans. That year, because of some fortuitous events, your grandpa managed to obtain 7 Crippling Divine Pills. We have used four of them, now there are only three remaining. Thus, the three remaining Crippling Divine Pills can be considered as a treasure of our Qing Clan.”

“Mother, if in the past, the 2nd generation members did not consume the pill, would you all have the chance to step into the Xiantian Realm now?” Qing Shui could hear the disappointment when Qing Yi spoke.

Looking at his expression, Qing Yi understood what Qing Shui was thinking.

“Silly child, how could it be so easy to breakthrough to Xiantian? Breaking through to Xiantian depends on an individual's karma and destiny. Xiantian means gaining insight into the way of Heavens. Without a sudden flash of insight, without entering that special state of enlightenment, one will never be able to break into the Xiantian realm! Your grandpa spent 60 years! A whole 60 years at the boundary of the Xiantian realm, yet he is still unable to take that single step and break through!”

“Gaining insight, into the way of the Heavens?” Thoughts were spinning in Qing Shui's mind as he heard this.

24 - Chapter 24 - Miraculous Pill or Forbidden Medicine?

“Gaining insight, into the way of the Heavens?” Thoughts were spinning in Qing Shui's mind as he heard this.

Qing Shui recalled the state of enlightenment he had previously attained, and he knew well the tremendous benefits which originated from it. Every time one completes their meditation in a state of enlightenment, the benefits gained far surpassed 10 years of hard work. But other than enlightenment, was there no other way to gain insight into the way of the Heavens? There seemed to be no other way indeed. After all, gaining insight into the way of the Heavens depended on an individual's karma and destiny, the majority of the cultivators would never experience that special state of enlightenment throughout their entire life! Some would even have an encounter similar to Qing Shui, entering that special state, but not at the peak of Houtian!

Unconvinced, just as Qing Shui wanted to ask Qing Yi about other methods that would allow one to gain insights of the way of Heavens, Qing Yi interjected.

“Qing Shui, we have arrived at the library!”

Qing Shui looked down and realized that they had already reached the end of the path. In front of him, there was a 3 story building constructed entirely from heavy stones. A secretive and slightly oppressive feeling permeated the atmosphere. There were no windows in this building, even the door entrance was built out of thick slabs of solid rocks!

The width of the door was roughly about 3m in length, with a height of 4m. Hanging atop the door was a plaque carved with 3 words , “Qing Clan's Library”!

The stone door to the library was tightly shut. At the end of every year, the library would only be open for a period of two months. During these two months, disciples with cultivation level equal to or higher than the 6th Grade of Martial Warrior would be able to enter the and have the opportunity to select from the vast collection a martial techniques that were suitable for their cultivation. During the other ten months, only direct descendents of the Qing Clan had the opportunity to enter. The remaining disciples could only enter during the last two months of the year.

This was the first time Qing Shui had seen the library. After all, the Qing Clan still had it own rules. Although the collection does not consists of many rare and valuable books, there were still many martial techniques and heterogenous books like the

(Continental Medical Annal) lying around.

Other than martial techniques, there were also cultivation arts that were located in the 3rd and 2nd level of the library. Those relatively more common books and martial manuals with a lower grade would usually be placed in the 1st level. Qing Clan's disciples who reached the required level of cultivation, are allowed to browse through the books and manuals, and even copy them down. The only restriction is that you would not be allowed to divulge the clan techniques to outsiders!

Walking to the entrance, with an exertion of force that could not be considered light nor heavy, Qing Shui eagerly raised his hands and knocked 3 times on the stone door. “Boom, Boom, Boom” the sound reverberated across the lawn.

After a moment, the heavy stone door opened, a senile looking old man with cloudy eyes and a head full of white hair appeared. Qing Shui stared mutely, the attire of this old man was totally different from what Qing Shui expected from someone like this. The old man looked like he could not be bothered with the slightest bit of personal hygiene, yet his clothes were the epitome of cleanliness.

“Elder Lin, I brought Qing Shui over to the library to borrow some books!” Qing Yi greeted the old man respectfully.

Looking at her smile, Qing Shui felt that Qing Yi had quite a deep relationship with this old man.

“Ah, so it is you, little kiddo Qing Yi, come in, come in! It has been ages since your last visit.” Elder Lin warmly smiled. After saying that, he glanced at Qing Shui. The cloudy look in his eyes was replaced by an instance of clarity, but it quickly faded back to normal.

“So you are Qing Shui, good... very good!” Elder Lin with a face full of smiles, praised Qing Shui twice in succession, Qing Shui felt very surprised, for he knew that Elder Lin rarely complimented people. Even Qing Zi nor the genius Qing You had never received compliments from him before.

“Grandpa Lin, Qing Shui greets you!” Qing Shui bowed low as he respectfully greeted Elder Lin.

“Young man, hahahahaha”, Elder Lin for God knows what reason, had his lips curl up in a smile....

After which, Qing Shui and Qing Yi followed Elder Lin as he led them into the library.

The moment they entered, Qing Shui realized that the space within was much larger than what he had previously imagined, and there was almost no natural light in the library. The only source of light was emitted by the few panels of Jadestone pearls attached to the wall. The light the pearls emitted was soft, but was sufficient for users of the library to read what they wanted to clearly.

Past the panels of the Jadestone pearls, were rows and rows of ancient looking wooden bookshelves. From an initial glance, the wood materials used in construction of the bookshelves looked old and dilapidated, but upon closer observation, the wood was actually thick and heavy, giving observers a solid and durable impression.

With that half-bent back, and that slouching posture, Elder Lin looked so old, one could almost mistake him for a fossil. It was said that Elder Lin had been the caretaker of the Qing Clan's library since tens of years ago!

“Elder Lin, I want to borrow some books on elementary medical knowledge for Qing Shui” Qing Yi said.

Elder Lin slowly lumbered towards an inconspicuous corner of the library, and pulled out a few books that were covered with dust. He slightly patted the books to displace the dust and returned.

During the whole process where Elder Lin was retrieving the books, Qing Shui has been constantly monitoring Elder Lin's movements. He had a intuition that this keeper of the library Elder Lin was not the senile and confused old man he appeared to be. Qing Shui had the feeling that this old man in front of him was actually a terrifyingly strong expert! But after that thought flashed past his mind, Qing Shui silently laughed it off. After all, the strongest in the Qing Clan was Qing Luo, how strong could Elder Lin be?

“For a period of 40+ years, these books have just been lying there collecting dust... There was no one who would even deign to look at them. Forget it you don't need to return the books after you are done with them. Even if you did not borrow them today, sooner or later I would have chucked these books out. Since no one in the Qing Clan ever reads them, just take it then.” Elder Lin passed the books to Qing Shui as he said expressionlessly.

Qing Shui felt that the Elder Lin today was very strange. The Elder Lin that everyone knew was someone who didn't really talk much, preferring to spend his time in silence and solitude. But today, he was unexpectedly in such a talkative mood!

Qing Shui accepted the books from Elder Lin, the more he looked, the more he still felt that Elder Lin was hiding his true abilities in an act of clumsiness.

“Thank you, Grandpa Lin!” Qing Shui earnestly thanked Elder Lin. After that, Qing Shui realized that other than the three medical books he had initially requested, there was an additional 4th book which he did not request.

Qing Shui curiously peered at the 4th book, it was titled (Basic Sword Techniques)!

Qing Shui wanted to question Elder Lin, but who would have thought Elder Lin initiated the conversation. “After you are done with the four books, just toss them directly into the trash, you need not bother to send them back.”

Since he was to dispose of them, Qing Shui decided that he might as well keep them; after all, with a title like (Basic Sword Techniques), how profound could the techniques contained in it be? But to the current him, he could still learn something from it! After all, Rome wasn't build in one day, and all lakes and oceans originated from a single drop of water.

Bidding their goodbyes to Elder Lin, the heavy stone door tightly closed as Qing Shui and Qing Yi left the library.

Qing Yi had long regarded Elder Lin as part of her family. Despite his senile and befuddled facade, she knew that deep in his heart, Elder Lin treats the descendants of Qing Clan as his own flesh and blood. Especially Qing Yi, ever since she was young, Elder Lin would spare no expenses and dote on her. Even now, after the passage of so many years, Qing Yi still respected this old man just as she would have respected Qing Luo.

Feeling elation in his heart, Qing Shui was holding on to the pile of books, in his previous life, he had been too addicted to gaming. Reading books? Visiting the library? Not a chance! Who would have thought that the current Qing Shui, out of his own volition, wanted to browse the Qing Clan's library for books to read!

“Humans were really unpredictably weird!”

25 - Chapter 25 - Library of Qing Clan, Elder Lin appears!

After returning to his home in the Qing Mansion, Qing Shui placed the rest of the books on a table, and decided to browse through the contents of the <> first.

“Exploring ways to a Healthy Lifestyle”, “The Organs in the Human Body”, “The Meridians and Energy Channels” , “Reasons on how Illnesses Occur”, “Ways to Strengthen your body during the 4 Seasons” were all chapters in the <>. Qing Shui continued browsing through the contents until finally he saw..

“Method to nourish one's vitality, Body and Spirit as one”.

Qing Shui stopped flipping the pages as he found this chapter interesting and thus, had decided to focus in-depth on the above topic.

The 5 emotions in medical terminology refers to joy, anger, anxiety, worry and fear.

Any changes in emotions, no matter how minor, would affect the functions of the internal organs. In every individual, there exists a source of latent energy that when utilized correctly, could make one feel awake and clear-headed, in contrast, when influenced negatively, would result in one being dispirited and listless. This source of latent energy, in chinese medicine was also known as the 5 emotions, but alternatively, when the 5 emotions intermixed, they are known by another name - spirit.

The stronger one's spirit was, the stronger one's mental strength would be! Everything in nature, follows a cycle; the absolute peak was also the absolute bottom.

Calm your emotions leading to less desires, compose your heart and know fearlessness, quiet your mind and know not of fatigue, achieving a smoother flow of Spiritual Qi, no matter what desires one holds, one would be able to fulfill them! ”This was the oracular formula to train one's spirit!”

Just from this sentence, Qing Shui already felt that he had gained tremendous benefits, at the same time, he also understood the reasoning behind “the oceans were originally formed from a single droplet of water”. If he wanted to build a strong foundation, he should truly spend his time completely comprehending these basic bits of knowledge.

Qing Shui continued reading about the interactions between the 5 emotions and the functions of the internal organs.

“Happiness affects the heart, Anger affects the liver, Worry affects the lungs, Anxiety affects the mind, and Fear affects the kidneys.” The 5 emotions had an intimate relationship with the functions of the human body. Spirit too, was of paramount importance. The stronger the spirit, the stronger mental strength one would have. Remaining calm in the face of danger, handling affairs in a state of tranquility. These attributes would only appear in humans with strong spirits!

At the side, as Qing Yi saw that Qing Shui was immersed in that state of concentration, happiness bloomed in her heart, but she shook her head helplessly. After all, the young are made of dreams, Qing Yi did not want her son to fall too hard. Did she err when she decided to introduce Qing Shui to the path of Alchemy?

“Sigh, only after he meets some obstacles that cause him to stumble, would he know how tough the road ahead would be.” Qing Yi silently said to herself.

Qing Shui continued reading in greater detail, it was as if he had forgotten that Qing Yi was still in the room. One could sense palpable waves of concentration emitting from Qing Shui in his intense state of focus as he continued reading the book. “The 5 emotions would only transmogrify into the root of illnesses when they are overdrafted. Excessive anger, excessive depression, etc would first cause the body to deteriorate, before damaging the spirit!...

Other than damaging the spirit, the negative emotions of “Anger, Anxiety, Worry, Fear” would also adversely affect one's Yuan Qi.

“Yuan Qi!” Qing Shui heightened his concentration as he came across this term. He understood that Yuan Qi could also be known as the Vital Essence. Vital Essence was the source of energy for humans! In other words, Vital Essence was also Yuan Qi, if one's Yuan Qi was exhausted, one would lose his life!

All of a sudden, Qing Shui inclined his head and saw Qing Yi's doting gaze looking at him, and as he thought of his earlier actions, of being too engrossed in reading the book to the point of forgetting her existence, Qing Shui fidgeted around as he grinned awkwardly.

“Sorry mother, this book was just too interesting to the point that I lost myself in the midst of concentration.”

“Don't worry dear, I am very happy. After all, the proverb goes :“only with great will and obsession, would one be able to truly accomplish great things.” It seems like our Shui`er would become a great doctor in the future” Qing Yi warmly smiled. In her speech, she had purposely lowered the target for Qing Shui. She did not want to see this headstrong child of her to feel depressed because of being unable to become an alchemist. After all, the entirety of Qing Clan's fortune may not even be sufficient to cultivate a common-ranked alchemist.

Qing Shui understood the meaning behind Qing Yi's phrasing perfectly. In the past when he was younger, even when counting in his experiences and age from his previous world, at most Qing Shui could only be considered a half-grown up kid. His thoughts and mentality had not matured yet. He could only hate the heavens for being unjust, gifting him with a weak constitution, and placing such a huge obstacle on his path to cultivation. However, the Qing Shui now had learnt much from his experiences. Contending himself with the sneers of his family members, tempering his heart and improving his state of mind. The current him actually possessed a mental strength and determination far beyond the norm!

“Mother, there is no need to worry about Shui`er, I have already grown up. Let me be the shield for you to rely on when you are sad or tired, and the halberd to attack your enemies should anyone dare to slight or bully you. No matter what mother wishes for, I would definitely accomplish it. Woe betides those who doubt me.” Qing Yi was extremely touched when she heard those words, she struggled to contained herself before happily bursting out with laughter.

How could she be unhappy, her son had finally grown up!

“Mother, I will be leaving tomorrow, and as promised, I won't venture too far and will return to the Qing Clan before the year has ended. Mother can rest assured that I have sufficient power to protect myself.” Qing Shui reassured Qing Yi again and again, as he did not want Qing Yi to be worried for him.

Qing Yi felt a warmth in her heart as she softly sighed. The thing she has dreaded most had finally come, and could not be put off any longer. She patted Qing Shui on his head as she lost herself in memories of the past. “Sigh... how fast my child grew up.”

“Mother, you must be careful too alright, regardless of what will happen in the future, even if the Qing Clan loses its entire fortune, the money we lost could be slowly earned back. Please remind grandpa not to be impulsive, I just want all of you to be safe.” Qing Shui gravely reminded Qing Yi, with sincerity apparent in his eyes.

Tears flowed down her face as Qing Yi sobbed silently. Qing Shui understood that she was involuntarily reminded of that man... that man who was his father, that man who had abandoned them! Looking at the forlorn and helpless expression on her face, Qing Shui gritted his teeth and silently vowed. “I must seek redress sooner or later, and quickly gain strength to accomplish the wishes in mother's heart.”

From the ramblings Qing Yi had let slip when he was still an infant, Qing Shui knew that his father was probably from an extremely powerful clan. In any case, he knew that even if he could increase his strength, unless he made a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm, it would still be insurmountably tough for him alone to clash against an ancient clan that had existed for over a thousand years.

26 - Chapter 26 - Continental Medical Annal

Chapter 27 & 28 - Off to the 1,000,000 Li Mountains.

Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 27 & 28 - Off to the 1,000,000 Li Mountains

The second morning, Qing Shui opened his eyes, a cheery smile hung upon his lips.

Finally, Qing Shui had managed to achieve 48 cycles of qi circulation per activation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique, it was as if all his pores were shivering in delight.

Since 5 years ago, Qing Shui had been stuck at the bottleneck at the peak of the 3rd heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Throughout these past five years, he did not slack off at all. He still unceasingly practiced his cultivation daily, and now he finally had something to show for all his efforts. Since five years ago, when he was at the peak of the 3rd heavenly layer, with each activation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui would be able to circulate his Qi up to 36 times. The current him, despite still being stuck on the peak of the 3rd layer, could actually cycle his Qi more than 48 times per activation!

Through trial and error, Qing Shui discovered that with each additional cycle of Qi Circulation, the more his strength would increase. This was perhaps the only consolation for him as he still could not break through to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Who knows, just from increasing his bodily strength, there may be one day he might be able to break through the bottleneck... Like a dying man clutching at straws to save his life, Qing Shui could not disregard the probability of that happening no matter how low that probability was.

Throughout these past five years, although Qing Shui only managed to increase the number of circulations from 36 cycles to 48 cycles, he was required to put in efforts 100 times that of others. Just with this increase of 12 cycles of circulation, his strength had directly upgraded from being able to lift 10,000 jin to 13,000 jin, an approximate 30% increase in strength! If he could cultivate to the point where he could circulate 108 cycles or more per activation, Qing Shui didn't even dare to imagine how tyrannical his strength would be then... This way of circulating the Qi originated from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it seems to Qing Shui that there exists no peak, or more accurately, no limit to the maximum number of cycles one could cultivate. But just only increasing 12 cycles actually took him five years of time... He didn't know how long would it take for him to cultivate to the stage of 108 cycles or more.

Alas, he was unable to break through to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. If he could do so, there was no need for him to laboriously slowly increase the number of cycled circulations. He would directly receive a colossal upgrade in strength! After all the 4th heavenly layer could be considered the mid tier of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was an entirely different realm when compared to before.

Leaping out of his bed, Qing Shui proceeded to open his door, walking towards his backyard just as the sun was rising. Ever since he could cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had been the most diligent and dedicated cultivator in the entire Qing Clan.

Maybe it was because of the Yin-Yang symbol inside his sea of consciousness constantly nourishing his spirit and soul, but Qing Shui had an excellent fortitude and mental strength when compared to others. His current self only required 2 hours of sleep per day. The rest of the time when Qing Shui was awake, almost all of it was spent in cultivation!

Despite this, he was unable to shake off the label of trash, just why couldn't he break through? Even though his true current strength could be considered at the peak of the Martial Warrior realm, this meager bit of strength was not even worth a fart in his eyes. Only with sufficient power, would he be able to do as he wishes, and protect the things he wanted to protect.

Reincarnation - checked.

Talent - checked

Intelligence - checked

Fortuitous Encounters - checked

But why was he still unable to break through!? Just what had he done to deserve this? Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he arrived at the spacious courtyard. His thoughts then drifted to the various encounters he had after he had started cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Solitary Rapid Fist!

Qing Shui knew that the Solitary Rapid Fist technique was probably one of the more profound striking techniques. His skill in executing the Solitary Rapid Fist had already reached an unfathomably high level, almost to the point of perfection. It was all thanks to that bout of enlightenment he had before, if it was not for that, even if he had spent 10 years training this fist technique, he would still be far away from the realm he was currently in! Qing Shui held extreme confidence in the Solitary Rapid Fist, and his confidence was well founded. If not, there would definitely be no way for Qing Yi to suffer disadvantages in a spar just with the exchange of a single move. Not to mention, he refrained from using his internal Qi. One could only imagine how terrifying his strikes would be if Qing Shui used his internal Qi to complement the strikes of the Solitary Rapid Fist.

The Solitary Rapid Fist was immeasurably deep. The underlying concepts and essence behind the Solitary Rapid Fist were steeped in the arts of hidden weapons techniques. Both techniques shared the same foundation. To measure the level of profoundness would be impossible to do so accurately, as hidden weapon techniques would usually enable a weaker practitioner to achieve victory over a stronger one.

After his reflections, Qing Shui knew that it was time to leave. He returned to his room and packed the [Continental Medical Annal], [10,000 Herbology Encyclopedia], [Herbal Combination Formula] and lastly, the [Basic Sword Techniques]. After which, he decided to write a letter and left it on top of the table. The contents included in the letter was him reassuring Qing Yi, and that he would be back before the end of the year. Beseeching her to bid farewell to the other elders on his behalf.

Surrounding the Qing Clan, other than the rivers in the east and the south, the only other notable land feature was a vast plot of fertile land that was suitable for farming. If one followed the eastern river, one would be able to reach the Hundred Miles City. Of course, the path would not be able to lead you directly into the Hundred Miles City, as there were many small villages and towns situated on the road to Hundred Miles City.

The Qing Clan had absolute authority over a radius of 100 Li, many of the smaller clans nearby earned a living by farming or hunting under the protection of the Qing Clan....

Qing Shui departed the Qing Village and headed towards a western direction. The west of the Qing Village consisted of mountains and the Greenwood Forest. Further ahead of him was the Greenwood forest where he had met the Golden Direwolf. Qing Shui decided to proceed up the western mountains and traverse beyond them to reach the 1,000,000 Li Mountains. He chose this route to temper himself, and thus gain benefits for his cultivation.

With a small bag on his back, Qing Shui left the Qing Clan seemingly unprepared. He only brought the 4 books, 2 sets of clean clothes and some dried rations. As he walked towards the western mountains, he was ceaselessly complaining to himself again. “Lame backpack, stupid backpack, where the hell are my storage rings? Damn this piece of shitty backpack!”

The grumbling lasted for about the time an incense stick takes to burn [1]. Qing Shui had finally reached the bottom of the western mountains! With the damnable backpack on his back, Qing Shui chose a path up the mountains after searching the nearby ground for 2 stones the size of goose eggs and equipping them in his hands.

The mountainous region nearby was filled with danger. The wild beasts did not pose a threat to him, but if he ran into a beast of the ferocious or desolate grade, that would prove to be an entirely different matter. After all, he was out in the wilds, it would be safer if he was armed.

In this world of the 9 provinces, beasts can be categorized into 4 different levels. Wild Beast, Ferocious Beast, Desolate Beast, Demonic Beast. The ones with the weakest attack powers would be classified as the wild beasts. The demonic beasts are beasts who had already formed a demonic core in them. Their strength could be directly inferred from their age, the longer they had lived the more terrifying their level of strength would be! It was said that even Xiantian cultivators would not be able to prevail over demonic beasts of the same level! It appeared that the golden direwolf Qing Shui met earlier was only of the ferocious grade.

Qing Shui knew that cultivators who only chose to live a safe and stable life when compared to one who tread the perilous way, would be akin to a egg compared to a stone. Those who did not enter battle would not be able to go far in the long run! That was precisely why Qing Shui decided to head to the 1,000,000 Li Mountains! He wanted to gain combat experiences, and at the same time temper his state of mind and find an opportunity to break through!

Only while being out in the wilderness would one even begin to strive to gain an understanding of the Heavens and Earth. To comprehend the meaning of life, through contemplating the spiritual significance of the five elements in nature!

Every day, other than spending his time in cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui would briefly study the contents of the 4 books he brought with him. Currently, the only book which he was fully immersed in understanding its contents was the [Continental Medical Annal]. Qing Shui could not help but exclaim in wonder, the knowledge of the ancients were at the very least on par or could even be considered superior when compared to the modern medicine in his previous world!

People say that a excellent practitioner of the martial arts would also be half a medical scholar as well. Excellent martial artists would have some knowledge on the medical arts pertaining to injuries and wounds, and the meridians and acupoints of the human body. Qing Shui continued reading, and was not surprised to find that the facts recorded in the book was actually consistent with the information he unlocked with the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

—————

Only when Qing Shui arrived at the foot of the 1,000,000 Li Mountains, did he truly know the true meaning of the word “spacious”. In his line of sight, as far as his eyes could see, the surrounding region was filled with majestic peaks and mountains, seemingly endless.

“Xuuuu” At this instant, a light breezy mountain wind begin to rise and blew past Qing Shui. As it was the summer season now, the light mountain wind was a welcome change to alleviate the heat of the summer sun. Qing Shui begin traversing the mountain path by executing Ghostly Steps! He wanted to cultivate it to the point where he could unconsciously execute each step with the minimum amount of strength required.

A week had passed, in this period of time, Qing Shui did not know exactly how far had he traversed. He only knew that he climbed five mountains and slew over 300 wild and ferocious grade beasts. Out of these 300 beasts, there was a particular battle with an Earthen Gigantic Elephant that filled him with much excitement.

Initially, Qing Shui was nervous to be facing against such an opponent. The Earthen Gigantic Elephant had a body size of 5m in height and 15m in length! How would he be able to fight on equal grounds with it? To clash directly with it was pure madness! In terms of strength and body size, there was no way Qing Shui would be comparable to it, thus Qing Shui had no choice but to temporarily retreat.

Although the elephant was colossal in size, and with a hide with the toughness of steel plates, there was no hindrance to its movements! With speed that one would not have expected from that massive frame of body, its muscles flowed together in perfect harmony as the elephant sped over to Qing Shui, causing tremors that shook the ground with each step it took.

Taking measure of his opponent and his own strength, Qing Shui knew that the current him did not have the power to injure this ferocious beast. If he wanted to prevail, he had to use his wits instead! Advancing in the guise of retreat, by using the Ghostly Steps, Qing Shui led the Earthen Gigantic Elephant through a series of wild dances before strategically baiting it to a point near the cliff. Using his swiftness and agility, Qing Shui execute the Ghostly Steps to dodge the killing blow unleashed. A moment later, he appeared behind the elephant and with his full explosive strength, he threw a fist aiming at one of its massive hind legs, succeeding in his attempt to push the elephant off the cliff.

“Kacha~” The sound of bones breaking resounded as the elephant beast plummeted with a tragic cry filled with rage and misery!

After a glance at the giant corpse at the foot of the mountains, Qing Shui stared dumbly at his own hands, even though he a strength of 13,000 jin, it still took the entirety of his strength to deliver the killing blow. A smile broke out on his face as hints of savage victory filled his heart. So this was how the ruler of the wilds felt like. By using his own strength and wits, he had caused the Earthen Gigantic Elephant to be smashed beyond recognition!

This bout had made Qing Shui appreciate the Ancient Strengthening Technique even more... If he had cultivated using normal methods, the strength gained from them would pale in comparison to the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and his defeat would be unquestionable. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was undoubtedly the strongest strengthening technique, and when cultivated to its zenith the refinement of his body would be comparable even to the Gods and Demons!

Although he was content with the victory, there exists a more pressing problem in front of him. Qing Shui had already run out of drinkable water! He had also not come across any water sources or beasts in the last 3 days.

“Damn, I'm in trouble. Without a water source, there would naturally be no beasts nearby, no wonder I had no other encounters for the past 3 days.” Wetting his parched lips with his saliva, Qing Shui frowned. All of a sudden, a huge shadow blotted out the sunlight. “Huh?” Qing Shui inclined his head in surprise, and swiftly after, his expression changed drastically for the worst.

[1] around 15mins

27 - Off to the 1,000,000 Li Mountains

Ancient Strengthening Technique: The Line between Life and Death
“Huh?” Qing Shui inclined his head in surprise, and swiftly after, his expression changed drastically for the worst. A gargantuan shadow blotted out the sun and skies as it savagely zoomed towards him. The might of the wind force generated by the flapping of those huge wings was tremendously powerful, to the point where the huge rocks weighing a few hundred jin on the nearby ground were also chaotically rolling about, as if they were bereft of gravity.

Qing Shui immediately channeled his inner Qi down towards the soles of his feet, rooting him to the ground. The stone hidden in his right hand was also charged to the brim with the circulated Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui flicked the stone towards the gargantuan body of the huge flying beast and in the same instant, also executed the Ghostly Steps, speedily retreating to some distance away.

Qing Shui decided to target the heart of the flying beast. He knew that with only such a small stone as a weapon, there was no way for him to deal huge amounts of damage to the beast; he would at most only be able to slightly injure it. The only solution left was to target the critical weak spots.

“Xiu!” The stone created a terrifying sound as it soared through the air, with a speed so fast that it was almost to the point of breaking the sound barrier.

“eEeeEKK!” a ear-piercing sound screeched out. Hints of undisguised humiliation and rage filled the cry as the gigantic creature retreated back to the air.

Qing Shui knew that he had missed the heart of the beast, but looking at the blood showering down, akin to the squirting of a fountain, he knew that at the very least, he had managed to injure it.

The current Qing Shui had already retreated to a safe distance away as he took the time to identify the flying beast soaring through the skies. Upon closer observation, Qing Shui was incessantly astonished! The wingspan of this bird was approximately 30-40m wide. The head was similar to a eagle and condor. Its whole body was covered with inky black feathers with only a patch of white on its head.

“3rd Grade Desolate Beast, White-headed Inky Jade Condor!” Qing Shui breathed. He had finally identified the gargantuan flying bird.

Since that time Qing Hai explained the various professions in the Continent of the 9 Provinces to him, Qing Shui did some light research on the beast tamer profession, and also on the descriptions of the various beasts that inhabited this world.

There were a total of 4 levels of beasts. Wild < Ferocious < Desolate < Demonic. And each level could be split into 9 grades. In total, the ranking system for beasts could be ranked from 1st Grade to the 36th Grade. The White-headed Inky Jade Condor in front of him was of the 21st grade, no wonder the aura it emitted was so terrifying.

Only desolate beasts who had formed a demonic core would be considered to have stepped into the realm of demonic beasts. Even the weakest amongst the demonic beasts had strength comparable to a cultivator of the Xiantian realm. The longer the demonic beast had lived, the stronger it would be, the disparity in strength between each grade at the demonic level could be comparable to the difference between Heavens and Earth!

Qing Shui looked at the White-headed Inky Jade Condor hovering in midair, that gargantuan body was incomparably huge, just the size of the it's leg could be comparable to the girth of a fully grown human male.

He remembered reading in the books he researched previously that the White-headed Inky Jade Condor was prone to nursing grudges. The injury that Qing Shui caused it to suffer earlier was just a small matter. What matters here was the injury Qing Shui had caused to it's pride! From the cold and evil glint in the White-headed Inky Jade Condor's eyes, Qing Shui knew that the bird would never give up on him, not unless one of them died. It was just waiting for an opportunity now to catch Qing Shui off his guard.

Transferring the stone in his left hand to his right, Qing Shui determinedly stared at the White-headed Inky Jade Condor. Maybe, it was the stone in Qing Shui's hand that gave it pause and forced the giant condor to act out of caution. Earlier in that exchange, the condor could feel an unnatural strength infused in the stone that injured it. Once bitten, twice shy. Now that it knew of Qing Shui's strength, it did not want to rush in blindly and possibly suffer injuries or death due to a moment of impulse!

Licking his parched lips, Qing Shui felt a great thirst bubbling up from inside of him. He had not drank any water for the past three days. In these three days, there weren't even any traces of other flying beasts! Now Qing Shui knew why... it was probably because of this huge condor in front of him. The condor must have been the predator that scared everything away.

This can't carry on, he needs water to sustain his life. If there were other beasts around, he could still drink their blood for sustenance. Coldness flashed in his eyes, “ Very well, it seems like today no matter what, I have to think of a way to ensure that this giant condor would not escape.”

Despite its huge size, it seemed to be like a fish in water when it was in the air. There was no deterrence to its speed! The aura emitting from it was tyrannical beyond measure, possessing herculean strength, it's condor claws could split mountains and crush rocks. There was also the pair of jet black wings, being struck by it would be akin to disintegrating into piles of dust. Also not to neglect the beak of the White-headed Inky Jade Condor, a single peck would be sufficient to split a human-being into two.

What a majestic presence, what overwhelming strength. Rivulets of sweats were flowing down Qing Shui head, as he was contemplating how best to gain victory against the condor.

Qing Shui was somewhat nervous, but he was not afraid. Not being able to gain victory today would only mean that it was his destiny to die here. “If I can't even prevail against a single desolate grade flying chicken, why am I still alive? The promises I made to mother was all just words filled with empty air?”
...

“F*** your mother, this damnable bird is freaking annoying. If you want to fight, get down here and I will be happy to accompany you to the gates of hell. If you don't want to, just F*** OFF! Why the F*** are you hovering in the air?!” Qing Shui cursed.

However, it seemed that Qing Shui's cursing was ineffective.

After a while, Qing Shui knew that this was not the solution, he could not stand there like an idiot enabling this feathery bastard to anger him to death!

After thinking for a short while, Qing Shui decided to lie flat on the ground. The remnants of the crumbled 100 jin rocks had been swept clean by the gale force generated by this White-headed Inky Jade Condor when it first swept in to attack Qing Shui earlier. However, in the same instant as he lay down, he also stealthily crumbled a part of the stone cliff, hiding a small stone in his left hand.

Qing Shui closed his eyes, and took a risk. He did not believe that the refinement of his current body with the power of only the 3rd level of Ancient Strengthening Technique would be able to defend against the White-headed Inky Jade Condor's sharp claws and pointed beak. Those were no ordinary claws or beak, very likely, even if it was Qing Shui, he could not withstand a single blow.

Patience, Qing Shui did not lack. The fact that he assiduously spent all his free time in cultivating already proved that his will power was beyond the norm. He could be patient if he wanted to.

Time passed as the minutes drifted by, Qing Shui squinted his eyes as he peeped out of the corner of his eyes. His body was tensed up, Qing Shui was prepared to to grasp any opportunity that presented itself to perform a one hit kill!

“F*** it, is it even still interested in fighting? F*** its mother, staying in the same position, neither coming down nor flying away.” Qing Shui cursed.

Maybe, some God heard Qing Shui's prayers as his curses were gradually beginning to affect the bird. That white-headed inky jade condor slowly begin to circle nearer and nearer.

“This cunning feathered bastard, just wait till I catch hold of it!” Qing Shui muttered hatefully.

The White-Headed Inky Jade Condor was no fool, it appears that it was trying to test the waters. Circling closer and soaring out of reach. This continued on for quite some time before it apparently decided to go all in. With a burst of speed akin to lightning, it finally flew towards Qing Shui.

This was the moment he had been waiting for! Qing Shui eyes snapped open, as he flicked both stones in his hands, aiming for the eyes of the White-Headed Inky Jade Condor!

The distance of 10m was covered in an instant! As he flicked out the stone, Qing Shui curled up his arms and legs, adopting the posture of a rabbit as the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated and infused his body.

“EeEKekK”

A shrill voice cried out in shock, but the huge body of the white-headed condor didn't even slow in the slightest. In fact, the speed even increased by a gear!

At the critical moment of impact, Qing Shui's body was akin to a carp leaping out of the water. Gathering Qi in his arms and legs, and borrowing the force of impact, Qing Shui violently made use of his limbs to bounce away. The rebound was incredible, both his arms felt like they were going to break at any moment.

Because of that miss, the White-headed Inky Jade Condor was screeching in displeasure.

Qing Shui looked down at the red patch blossoming in front of his chest, there was a wound the length of a foot long! Blood was unceasingly flowing out from it. Even though he managed to avoid the full brunt of the impact, as Qing Shui had frantically dodged, the tip of the condor's claw still managed to pierce his chest. The injury was bone deep! Although he had managed to escape from certain death, he was still inflicted with heavy injuries!

Looking at the blood flowing unceasingly from the wound, Qing Shui was shivering from the extreme pain of having his chest sliced open. Feeling bitterness in his heart, could it be that he was really going to lose his life today? In that instant, many things flashed past his eyes, especially thoughts of Qing Yi. Before he left, Qing Shui still repeatedly reassured her that he would take care of himself. He was extremely unwilling to die here just like this!

Qing Shui has yet to help Qing Yi fulfil her wishes, he cannot die here. If he is dead, what would happen to Qing Yi? She would be bereft of support, her only flesh and blood taken away from her. Just imagining that scenario happening actually hurts more than getting sliced open. What will happen if others trampled roughshod on her? No, he gritted his teeth, he cannot die here.

Despite his will, Qing Shui's consciousness was starting to get fuzzy, the blood flowing out from his chest dyed his whole body red, and at the same time some of his blood also splashed upon the worn and tattered Yin-Yang Pendant that he always wore around his neck...

28 - The Line between Life and Death

Ancient Strengthening Technique: The Line between Life and Death

“Huh?” Qing Shui inclined his head in surprise, and swiftly after, his expression changed drastically for the worst. A gargantuan shadow blotted out the sun and skies as it savagely zoomed towards him. The might of the wind force generated by the flapping of those huge wings was tremendously powerful, to the point where the huge rocks weighing a few hundred jin on the nearby ground were also chaotically rolling about, as if they were bereft of gravity.

Qing Shui immediately channeled his inner Qi down towards the soles of his feet, rooting him to the ground. The stone hidden in his right hand was also charged to the brim with the circulated Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui flicked the stone towards the gargantuan body of the huge flying beast and in the same instant, also executed the Ghostly Steps, speedily retreating to some distance away.

Qing Shui decided to target the heart of the flying beast. He knew that with only such a small stone as a weapon, there was no way for him to deal huge amounts of damage to the beast; he would at most only be able to slightly injure it. The only solution left was to target the critical weak spots.

“Xiu!” The stone created a terrifying sound as it soared through the air, with a speed so fast that it was almost to the point of breaking the sound barrier.

“eEeeEKK!” a ear-piercing sound screeched out. Hints of undisguised humiliation and rage filled the cry as the gigantic creature retreated back to the air.

Qing Shui knew that he had missed the heart of the beast, but looking at the blood showering down, akin to the squirting of a fountain, he knew that at the very least, he had managed to injure it.

The current Qing Shui had already retreated to a safe distance away as he took the time to identify the flying beast soaring through the skies. Upon closer observation, Qing Shui was incessantly astonished! The wingspan of this bird was approximately 30-40m wide. The head was similar to a eagle and condor. Its whole body was covered with inky black feathers with only a patch of white on its head.

“3rd Grade Desolate Beast, White-headed Inky Jade Condor!” Qing Shui breathed. He had finally identified the gargantuan flying bird.

Since that time Qing Hai explained the various professions in the Continent of the 9 Provinces to him, Qing Shui did some light research on the beast tamer profession, and also on the descriptions of the various beasts that inhabited this world.

There were a total of 4 levels of beasts. Wild < Ferocious < Desolate < Demonic. And each level could be split into 9 grades. In total, the ranking system for beasts could be ranked from 1st Grade to the 36th Grade. The White-headed Inky Jade Condor in front of him was of the 21st grade, no wonder the aura it emitted was so terrifying.

Only desolate beasts who had formed a demonic core would be considered to have stepped into the realm of demonic beasts. Even the weakest amongst the demonic beasts had strength comparable to a cultivator of the Xiantian realm. The longer the demonic beast had lived, the stronger it would be, the disparity in strength between each grade at the demonic level could be comparable to the difference between Heavens and Earth!

Qing Shui looked at the White-headed Inky Jade Condor hovering in midair, that gargantuan body was incomparably huge, just the size of the it's leg could be comparable to the girth of a fully grown human male.

He remembered reading in the books he researched previously that the White-headed Inky Jade Condor was prone to nursing grudges. The injury that Qing Shui caused it to suffer earlier was just a small matter. What matters here was the injury Qing Shui had caused to it's pride! From the cold and evil glint in the White-headed Inky Jade Condor's eyes, Qing Shui knew that the bird would never give up on him, not unless one of them died. It was just waiting for an opportunity now to catch Qing Shui off his guard.

Transferring the stone in his left hand to his right, Qing Shui determinedly stared at the White-headed Inky Jade Condor. Maybe, it was the stone in Qing Shui's hand that gave it pause and forced the giant condor to act out of caution. Earlier in that exchange, the condor could feel an unnatural strength infused in the stone that injured it. Once bitten, twice shy. Now that it knew of Qing Shui's strength, it did not want to rush in blindly and possibly suffer injuries or death due to a moment of impulse!

Licking his parched lips, Qing Shui felt a great thirst bubbling up from inside of him. He had not drank any water for the past three days. In these three days, there weren't even any traces of other flying beasts! Now Qing Shui knew why... it was probably because of this huge condor in front of him. The condor must have been the predator that scared everything away.

This can't carry on, he needs water to sustain his life. If there were other beasts around, he could still drink their blood for sustenance. Coldness flashed in his eyes, “ Very well, it seems like today no matter what, I have to think of a way to ensure that this giant condor would not escape.”

Despite its huge size, it seemed to be like a fish in water when it was in the air. There was no deterrence to its speed! The aura emitting from it was tyrannical beyond measure, possessing herculean strength, it's condor claws could split mountains and crush rocks. There was also the pair of jet black wings, being struck by it would be akin to disintegrating into piles of dust. Also not to neglect the beak of the White-headed Inky Jade Condor, a single peck would be sufficient to split a human-being into two.

What a majestic presence, what overwhelming strength. Rivulets of sweats were flowing down Qing Shui head, as he was contemplating how best to gain victory against the condor.

Qing Shui was somewhat nervous, but he was not afraid. Not being able to gain victory today would only mean that it was his destiny to die here. “If I can't even prevail against a single desolate grade flying chicken, why am I still alive? The promises I made to mother was all just words filled with empty air?”

“F*** your mother, this damnable bird is freaking annoying. If you want to fight, get down here and I will be happy to accompany you to the gates of hell. If you don't want to, just F*** OFF! Why the F*** are you hovering in the air?!” Qing Shui cursed....

However, it seemed that Qing Shui's cursing was ineffective.

After a while, Qing Shui knew that this was not the solution, he could not stand there like an idiot enabling this feathery bastard to anger him to death!

After thinking for a short while, Qing Shui decided to lie flat on the ground. The remnants of the crumbled 100 jin rocks had been swept clean by the gale force generated by this White-headed Inky Jade Condor when it first swept in to attack Qing Shui earlier. However, in the same instant as he lay down, he also stealthily crumbled a part of the stone cliff, hiding a small stone in his left hand.

Qing Shui closed his eyes, and took a risk. He did not believe that the refinement of his current body with the power of only the 3rd level of Ancient Strengthening Technique would be able to defend against the White-headed Inky Jade Condor's sharp claws and pointed beak. Those were no ordinary claws or beak, very likely, even if it was Qing Shui, he could not withstand a single blow.

Patience, Qing Shui did not lack. The fact that he assiduously spent all his free time in cultivating already proved that his will power was beyond the norm. He could be patient if he wanted to.

Time passed as the minutes drifted by, Qing Shui squinted his eyes as he peeped out of the corner of his eyes. His body was tensed up, Qing Shui was prepared to to grasp any opportunity that presented itself to perform a one hit kill!

“F*** it, is it even still interested in fighting? F*** its mother, staying in the same position, neither coming down nor flying away.” Qing Shui cursed.

Maybe, some God heard Qing Shui's prayers as his curses were gradually beginning to affect the bird. That white-headed inky jade condor slowly begin to circle nearer and nearer.

“This cunning feathered bastard, just wait till I catch hold of it!” Qing Shui muttered hatefully.

The White-Headed Inky Jade Condor was no fool, it appears that it was trying to test the waters. Circling closer and soaring out of reach. This continued on for quite some time before it apparently decided to go all in. With a burst of speed akin to lightning, it finally flew towards Qing Shui.

This was the moment he had been waiting for! Qing Shui eyes snapped open, as he flicked both stones in his hands, aiming for the eyes of the White-Headed Inky Jade Condor!

The distance of 10m was covered in an instant! As he flicked out the stone, Qing Shui curled up his arms and legs, adopting the posture of a rabbit as the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated and infused his body.

“EeEKekK”

A shrill voice cried out in shock, but the huge body of the white-headed condor didn't even slow in the slightest. In fact, the speed even increased by a gear!

At the critical moment of impact, Qing Shui's body was akin to a carp leaping out of the water. Gathering Qi in his arms and legs, and borrowing the force of impact, Qing Shui violently made use of his limbs to bounce away. The rebound was incredible, both his arms felt like they were going to break at any moment.

Because of that miss, the White-headed Inky Jade Condor was screeching in displeasure.

Qing Shui looked down at the red patch blossoming in front of his chest, there was a wound the length of a foot long! Blood was unceasingly flowing out from it. Even though he managed to avoid the full brunt of the impact, as Qing Shui had frantically dodged, the tip of the condor's claw still managed to pierce his chest. The injury was bone deep! Although he had managed to escape from certain death, he was still inflicted with heavy injuries!

Looking at the blood flowing unceasingly from the wound, Qing Shui was shivering from the extreme pain of having his chest sliced open. Feeling bitterness in his heart, could it be that he was really going to lose his life today? In that instant, many things flashed past his eyes, especially thoughts of Qing Yi. Before he left, Qing Shui still repeatedly reassured her that he would take care of himself. He was extremely unwilling to die here just like this!

Qing Shui has yet to help Qing Yi fulfil her wishes, he cannot die here. If he is dead, what would happen to Qing Yi? She would be bereft of support, her only flesh and blood taken away from her. Just imagining that scenario happening actually hurts more than getting sliced open. What will happen if others trampled roughshod on her? No, he gritted his teeth, he cannot die here.

Despite his will, Qing Shui's consciousness was starting to get fuzzy, the blood flowing out from his chest dyed his whole body red, and at the same time some of his blood also splashed upon the worn and tattered Yin-Yang Pendant that he always wore around his neck...

29 - Chapter 29 - The Line between Life and Death

In that instant as his consciousness was fading, the Yin-Yang Pendant came into contact with blood of Qing Shui, after which, the pendant actually took on a dark violet hue! The Yin-Yang Pendant begin to emit waves of soft violet light, slowly enveloping Qing Shui, as if he was an infant that was lying in his mother's embrace. From what the naked eye could see, the pendant seemed to be incessantly drinking in Qing Shui's blood as the waves of violet light got stronger and stronger.

That instant, felt as long as an eternity yet as short as a single second. In that same moment, instead of his fuzzy consciousness, Qing Shui actually felt extremely clear headed, little could he imagine what unbelievable sights would be waiting for him once he opened his eyes.

He clearly remembered that he was in an extremely perilous situation just moments before, he was just about to die with a heart full of grievances and unwillingness born out of the will to protect Qing Yi. But what has happened exactly? The first thing Qing Shui realized when he awoke was that this was no longer the mountainous region he had been in just moments ago, it seems that somehow... the landscape had shifted. The current landscape he was in could be considered relatively cramped. The landscape had a circumference of roughly a 100m, just with a single glance, Qing Shui had a panoramic view of the entire region.

“What am I doing here? Is this the place all humans come to after they die?” Qing Shui stood up as he surveyed his surroundings. He did an inspection of his own body as he suddenly exclaimed in surprise!

“My injuries have actually healed!?” Qing Shui said in a daze, looking at the bloody and tattered clothes he wore, and that foot-long wound on his chest, he was certain that the fight with the White-Headed Inky Jade Condor was not a hallucination! However... the last thing he remembered was dying, and yet he was not dead!

“Hmm, where is this place, what the hell am I doing in here?” Qing Shui surveyed his surroundings again.

“Ah, there's water!” Qing Shui's lips were already chapped, his throat was dry as dust and swollen due to his extreme thirst.

In the middle of this otherworldly landscape was actually a small pool of water!

Oblivious to any danger, Qing Shui ran over and drank his fill. Only after he was satisfied, did he realize that the water which he just drank was unusually delicious. Not only did it sate his thirst and hunger, even his body seemed to be filled with a mysterious source of boundless energy.

It was only at this moment, after his thirst was sated that Qing Shui looked clearly for the first time at this pond of water. The pond had a circumference and depth of about 10m, the water in it seemed to sparkle with the shine of crystals and it looked so pure and pristine, devoid of any pollutants.

“Ai!” Qing Shui felt that this was a day filled with bizarre occurrences. Because now that he had come to his senses, he also discovered a weird looking tree, as well as a stone monument at the side of the pond. This stone monument had a height similar to a full grown human male and had the girth of a giant tree.

The stone monument gave off a stately aura, just as if it was the emperor that held absolute authority in this otherworldly place, dictating the rules to his subjects. As Qing Shui walked in front of it, he saw that there were actually inscriptions on the stone monument! [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal]... So this place is the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

At the top of the stone monument, the words [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] was written in bold strokes in a calligraphic style. The words were extremely eye catching and emanated a mysterious aura that attracted Qing Shui's attention.

Directing his gaze downwards, Qing Shui discovered even more inscriptions.

[The realm of the Violet jade immortal only allows entry to the sovereign of this realm. Other than the sovereign, no other human beings are allowed in here, unless they are already dead]

As Qing Shui read the words.. “only allows entry to the sovereign... could it be that I'm the sovereign?” Qing Shui was grasping at straws in the dark, he had totally no clue what was going on. Thus, he decided to continue reading the other inscriptions on the stone monument for now.

[Time flows at a rate of 100:1 in the realm of the Violet jade immortal compared to the outside world]

Upon reading this made Qing Shui jumped in excitement! Spending a 100 days in this realm was equivalent to a single day outside!

After which there weren't much inscriptions left, only a few more words at the bottom of the stone monument.

[Once the first layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been unlocked, a vigorous looking tree would appear in it. This tree takes a 100 years to mature, and every 100 years, it will produce 10 fruits. The name of the fruits this tree produce are known as the Energy Enhancing Fruits. If ingested by normal humans, this could increase their strength level by 500 jin. Alchemist could use this fruits for pill concoction as well. Note: effect of Energy Enhancing Fruits can only stack 2 times, consuming more is pointless.]

And the rest of the inscriptions at the bottom of the monument are as follow:

Effects of:...

[Unlocking the 2nd Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal],

[Unlocking the 3rd Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal], all the way to [Unlocking 9th Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal]

After Qing Shui finished reading the stone monument, he glanced at the sturdy and vigorous looking tree beside it. Could this be the Energy Enhancing Tree that he read about in the inscription on the stone monument? The tree was roughly about 2m in height, with branches the thickness akin to a steel pillar from his previous world. Despite the branches of the Energy Enhancing Tree being extremely short in length, only about 1 foot long, they still looked strong and solid.

Qing Shui peered upwards, and saw 10 glistening blood red fruits hanging from the branches of the Energy Enhancing Tree, emitting an extremely alluring smell that made him salivate. Now, Qing Shui already had a rough idea that what the existence of this spatial realm meant to his future cultivation. A grin broke out on Qing Shui's face as he thought of the future possibilities. “Within this realm, normal restrictions no longer apply to me! There is nothing I can't accomplish. I don't believe I would still be unable to breakthrough to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!”

“Sigh, what a pity that this realm was only usable by the one person, if not Qing Hu and Qing Bei could enjoy the benefits here too. Well, it's fine that way too, I can't let anyone know about this secret. Humans would already be willing to commit murder for gains significantly less valuable than this. I must not invite a calamity upon myself.” Qing Shui decided.

Qing Shui did not know how much time elapsed, he had already thoroughly explored the landscape of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. The spatial realm was approximately the size of 1 hectare. Looking at the loose purple soil beneath his sole, he felt that this space was excellent for crop planting.”

After exploring the spatial realm, Qing Shui realized that there was no exit! How could he return to the world outside?

Just at the precise moment he thought of exiting, he realized that he was already back in the mountainous region where he had been previously! It seems that the Violet Jade Immortal Realm was already attuned to his will.

“Enter!”

“Exit!”

“Enter!”

“Exit!”

With the slightest intent of his will, he could enter and exit the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui happily experimented with it, just like a small child playing with his favourite toy.

After that, Qing Shui silently mused for a long while, “How did this Violet Jade Immortal Realm suddenly appeared? And why did it choose me?” Despite his intelligence, he still had no conclusions and thus decided to temporarily ignore the mystery. Anyway, it was not something disadvantageous for him.

Following which, Qing Shui inspected his attire. Laughing bitterly as he looked at the tattered clothes on his body, Qing Shui took a fresh set of clothes from his backpack and proceeded to change. It was at this moment that he realized that the Yin-Yang Pendant which he had always wore around his neck had disappeared!

Qing Shui frantically did a search of the surroundings and even entered the spatial realm again, but he could not find any clues relating to the disappearance of the Yin-Yang Pendant! “Could the disappearance of the Yin-Yang Pendant be related to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal?”

Currently, if only Qing Shui could view his own reflection, he would have stopped the search for the pendant. Because, situated right in the middle of Qing Shui's eyebrow, was a speck of violet-colored pearl the size of a bean. The pearl was shaped exactly like the Yin-Yang Pendant! It had somehow unknowingly amalgamated with Qing Shui after he fainted.

The speck of violet pearl that destiny arranged, situated between his brows were akin to an artist adding the vital final touch to a masterpiece, adding on a hint of otherworldly magnetism to Qing Shui's already charming eyes. Previously, Qing Shui could already be considered good looking, but now with that hint of magnetism, the aura he exuded could only said to be extraordinary.

Since the pendant was missing, there was no need to keep the chain of the pendant as well. Qing Shui threw the chain away as he changed into a new set of clothes, and only after that, did the disappearance of the White-headed Inky Jade Condor occur to him. Qing Shui inclined his head, looking about. He finally spotted the corpse of the White-Headed Inky Jade Condor somewhere far off in the distance.

“It died?” Qing Shui walked over, and after a brief inspection, realized that the cause of death was the 2 stones he flicked out earlier! The 2 stones had hit their target and were lodged in the eyes of the white-headed condor. “How terrifying, was its pride really that important? Despite being injured, it still wanted to perish with me.” “The impact from earlier when it tried to smash me to death must have caused the stones lodged in its eyes to penetrate its brain. What a tragic death!”

“In any case, it looks like I'm having barbequed White-Headed Inky Jade Condor for dinner tonight.” (TL: xD xD yummy~)

30 - Chapter 30 - Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal

Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 31: Limitations of the Spatial Realm

“In any case, it looks like I'm having barbequed White-Headed Inky Jade Condor for dinner tonight.”

After Qing Shui knew of the various enchantments and effects of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he couldn't help but grin even in his sleep. Now, with him being the sovereign of a spatial realm, there was no need for him to carry a backpack any longer. And how could the storage rings in the legends even compare to this? No, they can't even be mentioned in the same breath. Qing Shui could not help but to burst out into raucous laughter. That laugh seemed to consolidate all his anger, anxiety and worries that had been burdening his heart, and disperse them all together as gales of laughter that rang out.

From his now useless backpack, Qing Shui tooked out a knife, flint, salt, and a cup made out of porcelain, and after which, he search the surroundings of the mountains for dry, thin branches that could be used as firewood.

“Stare at your father, me, more, you stupid chicken, if looks could kill back then, I know that I would already be dead. Go on, don't you like hovering in the air and staring at me? You stupid flying chicken, now I want you to look at me as I barbeque your chicken drumstick. After all, the tendons and muscles are thick without excessive fat, seems to be pretty good as a supplement and eating it should be able to provide nourishment for my own legs.” Qing Shui said vehemently, with a sardonic glint in his eyes, as he began to defeather and wash the poor condor.

Previously, a few days before, Qing Shui almost died of thirst. But now, suddenly, he had an abundance of water! Qing Shui took the water from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As he washed the carcass, he couldn't help but feel that it was a waste. After all, the water from the crystal pond possessed mystical properties, but to use it to wash a carcass? He couldn't help but to shake his head. Also, Qing Shui was unsure if the water used up would be replenished by the spatial realm and as such, he set a water marker to gauge the water level. From his observations, this pool should be able to contain 800,000 liters of water.

Qing Shui cut a large piece of flesh from the hind-leg of the giant condor, and began roasting it after he started a fire. This was the first time Qing Shui was doing the barbecuing personally. Previously, he had only observed members of the Qing Clan doing it. Now that he tried it for himself, Qing Shui could tell that it was not as easy as it looked to be!

The aftermath of his first experiment in cooking resulted in the meat being either being too charred to be eaten or too raw. Only after experimenting a few times could he successfully barbecue a piece of meat that could barely be considered edible...

Heedless to the dangers of eating uncooked meat, Qing Shui begin digging in with relish. After all, this was the first time he was roasting meat, Qing Shui ate the meal he prepared with gusto. After his hunger was satiated, he look at the carcass of the giant condor. The size of it was so gigantic, despite Qing Shui's many experiments in cooking earlier, the reduction in mass was barely noticeable.

After which, Qing Shui decided to store the remains of the carcass in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui could not help but to exclaim again, “Ahh, this must be fate, who would have thought that the heavens are so good to me? The pendant which I randomly picked up was actually a heavenly treasure! Nothing in the world could make me happier, not even bedding a top grade ravishing beauty!” Although Qing Shui had not had his first taste of women yet, he was in no hurry. He knew that in this world, strength and power were the absolute authority. If one was strong enough, they could even forcibly snatch the woman away. Who would dare to contradict him then? Absolute power was what he sought after! In comparison, this treasured pendant, one did not know how much karmic merits they would have to accumulate over many lifetimes before they could obtain it!

As his thoughts drifted to the injury he received, he was reminded of the pendant which hung on his neck. “Damn, in the future whenever I get anything, I must drip my blood on it to test it. Who knows, that which appears torn and tattered, could be another heavenly treasure. If in the off-chance I miss anything, there is no point crying over spilt milk!”

After that battle with the giant condor, and discovery of the spatial realm, followed by the cooking of the carcass, the sun was already setting. The resplendent rays of light shined upon the whole region, dying the mountains with a golden glow. Especially for a few mountain peaks, the golden resplendent rays of light shining on them actually made them emit a sort of majestic presence, akin to that of Golden Buddha statues.

The current Qing Shui had never been so excited before in his life. His current state could only be described as something similar to the “second stage of enlightenment taught by Buddha himself - seeing mountain as not a mountain, seeing river as not a river.” [1] Even if there was a pile of dog sh*t in front of him, he could also be certain that it would be able to germinate good crops from there.

“Forget it, I shall go and cultivate inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Hahaha! A time ratio of 100:1, I must abuse it to the maximum!” Qing Shui teleported to inside the spatial realm with a mere intention of his will. Now that he was calmer, he discovered that the air here was saturated with an abundance of thick spiritual energy, even more so than the world outside!”

Qing Shui sat down cross-legged, entering into the state of meditation and activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique emanating an air of profoundness.

1 Cycle of Qi Circulation, 2 Cycle of Qi Circulation.......

The past 5 years, Qing Shui manage to cultivate from 36 cycles of circulation to 48 cycles currently. This time when he activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it came as no surprise that he peaked at 48 cycles. More haste less speed, Qing Shui was not anxious. After all, Qing Shui had only recently broken through to 48 cycles. He did not want to rush and as a result suffer from Qi Deviation.

As the time passed, Qing Shui cultivated slowly without haste, whenever he was tired, he took a break. Whenever he was thirsty, he drank some water. He went on like this, relentlessly practicing his cultivation with a will like a madman, also training his Ghostly Steps, Solitary Rapid Fist, and the art of hidden weapon techniques continuously. Qing Shui also had completely read all 3 of the medical books which he brought along with him. After all, with a time ratio of 100:1, he wanted to abuse this effect to the maximum, if not it would be a waste.

Cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was uncertain of how many days had passed inside it. All he knew was that the earlier barbecued meat had already been finished by him. Now, he was subsisting on water and the dried rations which he had bought from the Qing Clan.

After getting frustrated chewing on the dried rations, Qing Shui decided to exit the spatial realm in preparation for roasting some meat again. This time round, after so many failed experiments, Qing Shui could finally roast something that was edible, and Qing Shui also discovered another effect of the spatial realm. Apparently, food in there would remain fresh with no hints of decay! There was no change in the condition of the food and it would remain the same state as when it entered.

After Qing Shui was done roasting the meat, as he prepared to re-enter the spatial realm, he suddenly stopped and appeared dumbstruck! For some reason, he discovered that he could not enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

“Huh why am I barred from entering?” Qing Shui refused to believe it, and persisted in trying to enter... Looking at the skies, Qing Shui deduced that about 2 hours must have passed, and in these past 2 hours he must have tried entering it over a 1000 times! He had no choice but to conclude that there seemed to be some sort of limitation and rules set to entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Every 2 hours spent outside the spatial realm, was equivalent roughly to 16 days inside it. During the time when he was drinking water from the crystal pond, Qing Shui had already noticed the speck of violet-colored pearl situated right in the middle of his brows! The moment he saw it, Qing Shui already knew that this was a mini version of the pendant which had always hung on his neck....

Looking at his current features, Qing Shui could not help but to slightly frown. He could be considered relatively good looking with exquisite features. “Damn, I must be more masculine, if not people would mistake me for a sissy. Wuwu, nevermind, after second thoughts, in the future if I ever run into a desperate situation, I could depend on this handsome mug of mine to beg for meals.” Qing Shui was trying to find humor in a desperate situation.

“Argh I don't have time to joke.” Trepidation filling his heart, Qing Shui persisted in trying again and again to enter the spatial realm, but to no avail. Rivulets of sweat appeared after the repeated failures made him immeasurably frustrated.

“F*** this shit, please stop pranking your father, damn it, If I can't go in again, I might just as well jump down the mountain” Qing Shui desperately cussed, only when there were no people would he allow himself to lose control like that, with profanities spewing from his lips.

After the sun setted and the skies were dark, Qing Shui was still trying to enter the spatial realm. Qing Shui persisted in trying to enter every hour. Unknowingly, it was already approaching midnight, arriving at the Zi period*. TL Note: Zi period - the time between 11 pm and 1 am.

Tonight, the moon was full, silvery white light cascading down, softly illuminating the mountain. What a pity Qing Shui was not in the mood to appreciate the fine scenery. He was already going crazy with anxiety, occasionally extending his hand to feel the jade pendant embedded between his brows, heaving a sigh of relief every time he discovered that it was still there.

For the next hour, Qing Shui persisted in trying to enter the spatial realm again and again, but... he was still unable to gain entry. No matter what he did, he was unable to calm his fretful heart down!

After the Zi period had passed, Qing Shui tried again. To his surprise, he finally managed to succeed! The instant when he had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal almost made tears came out of his eyes... He finally succeeded after countless hours of trying.

“Exit!”

“Enter!”

“Exit!”

“Enter!”

..........................

As if he was trying to make up for the all the times which he failed to enter previously, Qing Shui experimented again and again.

After a few days, Qing Shui finally discovered the reason! The longest period that the spatial realm allowed the user to stay in, was a period of about 15-16 days, equivalent to 2 hours in the outside world. Every night, after the Zi period has passed, the whole cycle would reset, and the user would be able to spend another 16 days inside the spatial realm.

“Why did the Violet Jade Immortal not inscribed this rule on the stone monument, freaking causing me to worry for nothing.” After Qing Shui discovered the limitations of using the spatial realm, he became much more relaxed. In these few days, the profanities which he spewed, were even more than what he had said in his entire lifetime!

In the next few days, Qing Shui would always stay in the spatial realm before he was forcefully ejected. 2 hours on the outside was equivalent to 16 days in the spatial realm! Making use of this effect, Qing Shui took the chance to completely read and memorize all the contents of the 3 medical books which he had brought. After undergoing his body transformation and acquiring the Yin-Yang symbol in his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui discovered that his memorization power and comprehension level had already reached a terrifying stage..

“<>, it's about time I read this.”

[1] 2nd stage of Buddha Enlightenment - Scroll down to the 2nd commentator. It's freaking profound, I can't even understand a single sh*t lol

Apparently there are 3 stages to this.

a) see mountain as mountain, see river as river
b) see mountain as not a mountain, see river as not a river
c) so the mountain was still a mountain, the river was still a river

TL Note: The previous Chapter, the author stated the time ratio was [100:1], but in this chapter, the author states that 2 hours in the outside world is equivalent to 15-16 days in the spatial realm. After some calculations if 2 hours = 16 days, the exact ratio should be [192:1]. I'm too lazy to do the calculations for 2 hours = 15 days lol. Not too sure if the author made a mistake in this.. well, for now just enjoy the story first, i will edit in the future after reading the raws.

31 - Chapter 31 - Limitations of the Spatial Realm

Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 32: Basic Sword Techniques

After he finished reading the 3 medical books, Qing Shui felt that he had benefited immensely from the contents within. Especially from the <>, this book listed and explained the effects one would get by mixing various herbs together. For example, in some cases, when mixing two types of herbs of the healing element together, the end product may end up being poisonous. Conversely, when mixing two types of poisonous herbs, depending on their properties, the two herbs could actually end up complementing each other, nullifying the poisonous elements within and form an end product that could save lives!

The thick <> book mainly speaks of the complex relations and interactions between herbal properties, such as “warm”, “cold”, “wet”, “hot”, “cool”. The book also explains the effects and things to take note of when mixing medicine in great detail.

After receiving the nourishment of the Yin-Yang symbol in his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui's memory could be said to have become perfect. Despite being unable to comprehend the entirety of the detailed information in such a short amount of time, he was still able to engrave the information in his mind. Every time he needed something, he could just refer to the information stored in his brain, akin to flipping the pages of a book.

In all job professions, the intricacies of each would be wide-ranging and profound.

Qing Shui knew that his wish to embark on the path of an alchemist could still be considered as extremely distant. It was unlike alchemists in MMORPGs, who could just throw a few herbs inside a cauldron and poof, a pill would be concocted. How could being an alchemist be so simplistic? Not to mention, in this world's 9 continents, the alchemist profession was the one with the harshest conditions and highest requirements!

Taking one step at a time, with an effort that was worth 100 times, nay, 1000 times of others, and unyielding determination! These were all qualities that Qing Shui possessed, and in addition to his recently acquired spatial realm, they made him immensely confident.

Qing Shui could only enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for 2 hours a day. After that, the natural limitations of the spatial realm would kick into place. This means that, for him, a single day could be compared to 15 days for others! Qing Shui was no fool, he deeply treasured the time lengthening effect of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and seized every chance he could to cultivate in there.

Normally, Qing Shui would purposely select the time period (9pm-11pm) to enter the spatial realm. This way, after the Zi period (11pm-1am), the limitations would reset and he could immediately use it again. During the daytime, Qing Shui would travel or slay beasts that were unfortunate enough to cross his path. However, ever since the encounter with the 3rd Grade Desolate Beast, White-Headed Inky Jade Condor, Qing Shui had no other dangerous encounters.

The fiery sun in the sky fiercely shone down on Qing Shui's body, yet his body was entirely devoid of sweat. His body looked akin to a lithe leopard, with his muscles corded, yet not rigidly stiff.

Ever since Qing Shui obtained the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the lines of worries on his face had smoothed, making him appear more carefree and relaxed.

“F*** it, with my current looks, if I was in my previous world, I would be a top grade gigolo, dancing with the filthy rich cougars, eating them up and earning their money. However now, in this World of the Nine Continents, looks are useless! What I want is power, power!” Everytime Qing Shui looked at his charming countenance in the water's reflection, he began to involuntarily cuss.

Qing Shui's features were exquisite, without any hints of femininity. Either by nature or design, there was a look of cold indifference reflected on his face. Charisma reflected off the irises in his beautiful eyes. And the violet-colored pearl situated in the middle of his brows, actually had the feeling akin to a master painter adding the finishing touches, granting life to a portrait.

Despite Qing Shui gloomily messing up his hair, he was still good looking.In addition to that, there was the absence of even an ounce of excess fat on his graceful and lithe body. People looking at him would have nothing but compliments about his good looks.

On his journey, Qing Shui knew that as long as there were water sources, there would be beasts nearby. In this case, he did not need to worry about not having enough to eat! After his countless experiments with barbecuing, his skills could be said to have reach an unfathomably high level. The meat he roasted, be it the color or the taste and smell, were all of a high quality.

After travelling for an entire day, Qing Shui went in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to rest, after that he started to cultivate. Qing Shui's current cultivation level only allowed him to hit the 48 cycles of circulated Qi. He clearly remembered that during the first heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the requirement was to hit the 12 cycles of circulated Qi. At the second heavenly layer, the requirement was 24 cycles of circulated Qi. Now, at the third heavenly layer, the requirement was 48 cycles of circulated Qi... Could it be that for him to break into the next heavenly layer, following the pattern so far, he would need to cultivate to double the 48 cycles? To 96 cycles?

As he pondered, Qing Shui could not help but recall the instance when he broke through from 12 cycles to 13 cycles and 24 to 25 cycles of circulated Qi.

Bottleneck? Obstacles?...

After contemplating, Qing Shui sighed, he knew that the path of cultivation was not easy to advance on. First, let's not talk about breaking through to 49 cycles. Even after that, he still had to hit 96 cycles, 192 cycles and 386 cycles...

No wonder that practicing the Ancient Strengthening Technique to its zenith would allow one to gain a body comparable to the Gods and Demons. The practitioner would have his strength increased by increasing the number of circulation cycles. They would possess tyrannical might just based on their body strength alone!

Everytime he encountered a bottleneck, Qing Shui would circulate his Qi in order to break through. The backlash was no joke, in the past 5 years, any breakthroughs of 1 cycle to the next, would entail Qing Shui breaking through a bottleneck! Even though the bottleneck from one cycle to another was small, the pain was still extremely excruciating!

The Ancient Strengthening Technique holds two major bottlenecks. The first was from the 3rd layer to the 4th layer, breaking from lower to middle tier, and the second was from the 6th layer to the 7th layer, breaking from middle to top tier!

Circulating his Qi based on the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui repeatedly tried to break through the barrier of the 48th cycle into the 49th to no avail. That obstacle was as unyielding as a huge mountain, and try as he might, he was still unable to budge it the slightest. Qing Shui gritted his teeth, ignoring and enduring the pain! This was precisely the point of the Ancient Strengthening Technique! Making use of the pain from the backlash in order to temper one's body!

Sighing, Qing Shui decided to rest for now. It looks like it would not be so simple to break through the major bottleneck to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui took out the few books he had as he decided to use his time to fully comprehend the contents in each book. After taking them out his gaze fell to a rest on the untouched <>, although he had not yet read the book, he knew that the teachings in it would not be too profound. After all, the basic sword techniques, as its name stated, formed the basis of every swordplay in the World of the Nine Continents. As long as one was a user of the sword, at some point, one would surely have read this book!

Frowning, Qing Shui narrowed his eyes in suspicion. Why would such a common book have a spot in our Qing Clan Library?

“Forget it, I shall take a look first. Everyone in the World of the Nine Continents knows that the techniques within the <> are the lowest grade of sword play. Not to mention low grade, they are so weak that they can be considered as ungraded. Despite that, the foundations of every sword user is built from this! Most of the sword users read the book when they were young and only moved onto the more advanced sword arts after they mastered these basic techniques.

Flipping open the first page of the <>, the first page, other than listing out the title of the book, also had a parenthesis that marked the book in his hands as the initial volume. <> (Beginner). Could it be that there were (Intermediate) and (Profound) levels as well?

Ignoring this, he continued reading, “Introduction to Swords”.

The sword, was reputed to be the first amongst the myriad of weapons, emitting an intent of benevolence, suffused with a heroic aura! It could also be considered as the God of weapons and also possessed an air of elegance. So what makes up a sword? A sword comprises of the following: Sword Body, Sword Tip, Sword Sharpness, Sword Core, Sword Spine, Sword Edge, Sword Frame, Sword Hilt and Sword Sheath.

Following the introduction, next up was the various sword postures and methods. The main methods of attacking positions consist of: Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing, Hacking! During practice, the way of the sword requires the sword to follow one's body, the sword user to use their body and guide the sword. When using the sword as a weapon, one must attain a state of oneness with the sword, one with the Qi, and one with the Spirit!

Looking at the elementary content which could be recited by any Martial Warrior, Qing Shui could not help but ask: “So how many of the millions of sword users can actually attain this state of oneness mentioned?” After all ,the more simple a thing was, the more profound the knowledge hidden within it would be. All the basics were derived from the learnings of millions of sword users, condensed down into their most basic form!

The way of Sword emphasizes “Speed, Accuracy, Decisiveness” Using these three words as the mantra to complement each of the basic sword attacking positions when practiced to the pinnacle, could kill with 1 hit, destroying your enemies with only a single strike!

The way of Sword also further emphasizes on hand-eye coordination, posture, footwork and form.

When the user of the sword art has cultivated it to its peak, any part of the sword can be used as a weapon! After attaining the stage of man and sword as one, amalgamating with the sword, and the next stage of heaven and man as one. The user himself, without his sword, can be considered as an unsheathed sharp sword!

32 - Chapter 32 - Basic Sword Techniques

Chapter 33 It takes 10 Years to Forge a Good Sword.

Qing Shui's imagination wildly soared as he continued reading. He was daydreaming about when would he be able to step into the fabled realm of Man and Sword as One, and Heaven and Man as One. After which, he shook his head: “A journey of a thousand miles, begins with a single step. I should stop dreaming and start with the basics. After all, even accounting for the experiences of my past life, I do not have any experience in the way of the sword. I merely dabbled in exercises like practicing the Tai-Chi Fist and the Tai-Chi swordplay. Those were just empty stances full of air with no real substance behind them.

As he read on, other than the main basic methods of attack positions, which consisted of: Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing and Hacking, the book also, in great detail, explained the amount of strength which had to be exerted for each strike, the position of the sword, the posture of the body as well as breathing methods that could be utilized. Other than the descriptions, there were also pictures depicting a human wielding a sword in the various forms of sword attacks.

The more Qing Shui read, the more he was confused. “How could the techniques the <<Basic Sword Techniques>> be so complex? If this is the case, what about the profound sword arts? How could I even begin to train in them if I don't even understand the basic techniques?” Qing Shui was lost in contemplation.

Everytime Qing Shui saw a picture, he would match it with the details stated in the description and practice them. Using his fingers in place of a sword, he held the book in one hand and practiced the basic forms of attacks: Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing and Hacking with the other one. One stroke after another, relentlessly pursuing perfection.

Qing Shui carried on his practice as time inexorably passed on. He did not know the exact amount of time that passed as there was no day and night cycle within the spatial realm. Qing Shui, akin to a madman, practiced almost to the boundary of Qi Deviation, continuing on his journey to comprehend the truth behind the way of the sword.

“Going all out is the only way for me to improve, even if I have to step close to the boundary of Qi Deviation, I have to succeed!” Qing Shui said with determination blazing in his eyes.

Qing Shui did not lack perseverance or determination. He understood well that he was akin to metal. Metal needs to suffer blows from the smith's hammer and be refined in fire before it can be forged into a good sword. In addition to that, the Yin-Yang Symbol in his sea of consciousness, was also enhancing his spirit and mind, granting him a high level of comprehension. That, when coupled with his unyielding personality as well as the aiding effects of his spatial realm meant that nothing would be impossible for him!

When comparing <<Basic Sword Techniques>> to to the 3 other thick medical books, it could be considered rather thin. In addition, the contents of the <<Basic Sword Techniques>> book explained the most basic of all sword stances. Compared to the complex <<Herbal Combination Formula>> and the <<Continental Medical Annal>>, it was infinitely easier to remember.

On the last page of the book it was written that the essence of the sword could be summarized into four insights, in a single sentence of four realms in swordplay. [Application of Knowledge], [Profoundness within Simplicity], [Swiftness equates Invincibility], [Back to Nature]!”

Qing Shui understood all of them, except for the last part, [Back to Nature]. He only seemed to have a rudimentary grasp on the meaning it contained, but nothing concrete.

For the first realm, [Application of Knowledge], essence of this insight referred to knowing when was the right circumstance, when was the right place, and when was the right time to execute which of the basic attacking sword forms. Simply put, to execute the correct moves at the correct time.

For the second realm, [Profoundness within Simplicity]”, essence of this insight referred to not pursuing perfection of form. Form is secondary and intent is primary. Swordplay that looks beautiful and dazzling looks good, but is nothing in comparison to true power. In fact, the more profound the sword art is, the more ordinary it would look when executing the techniques within. Upon stepping into this realm, the techniques executed those who understand the dao of the sword might even looked clumsy and sloppy.

For the third realm, [Swiftness equates Invincibility], the essence of this insight referred to, under the vast domain of heavens, the same philosophy holds true for all martial arts. As long as one achieve sufficient speed, he would be able to defeat anything in the world. With sufficient speed, one might indeed achieve the realm of invincibility. What a pity that this was just a theory. After all, who would dare to say that they are the swiftest in the world?

For the last realm, [Back to Nature], he only had a rough understanding of the insights behind it. Qing Shui could not comprehend which level this realm of swordplay belonged to. “Could it be the legendary realm..? After one had mastered the sword, one could infuse sword intent into everything in nature. At that realm, everything in nature could be used as a sword!

Sword intent! Qing Shui got lost in contemplation as his thoughts drifted far away.

After he finished the book, Qing Shui closed his eyes and started meditating. He wanted to organize his thoughts and to his heart to comprehend the various details outlined in the book.

After a long time, Qing Shui finally opened his eyes. This was indeed the basics of sword arts! No matter how profound a sword technique was and no matter which realm a sword user had attained, traces of the <<Basic Sword Techniques>> would still exist within them!

“If that is the case, when <<Basic Sword Techniques>> is cultivated to its pinnacle, could it also possess the might of profound sword techniques?” Qing Shui was lost in contemplation.

The carcass of the giant condor and the dried rations, had long since been finished off by Qing Shui, therefore he had no choice but to hunt. As he exited the spatial realm, dawn was already breaking. Although Qing Shui could spent approximately 15 days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal per real day, every day he chose to split the maximum of 15 days into 3 smaller segments. When he would enter on the 3rd segment, he would stay within the spatial realm until it forcibly extricated him after he passed the time limit....

A period of one month passed, Qing Shui had learnt plenty of things in the last month. He was also out in nature where he could contemplate on the significance of the 5 elements, as well as try to gain insights into the heart of the heavens.

The state of a person's heart was very important. For people with a large frame of heart, they would naturally be able to contain more things. People with a narrow frame of heart, could be compared to a frog living in a well, forever unable to imagine or appreciate the beauty of the vast outside world!

A wild boar was hunted by Qing Shui. After which, he removed the bristles, cut open its stomach, removed the intestines, blood, internal organs, then he scraped the carcass clean, even the head of the boar was not spared.

“What a waste, how inconsiderate!” Qing Shui laughed self-deprecatingly.

Luckily, this wild boar could be considered muscular and fit, there was no excess fat in its body. During this period of time, the thing that Qing Shui ate most were the wild boars. Especially the pig trotters... Yummy, they were to die for. To satisfy his palate, Qing Shui hunted many wild boars and experimented on them to practice his cooking skills.

Currently, Qing Shui felt that his cooking skills could still be considered slightly above average. After all, he felt that the food he cooked had a superior taste when compared to other fine inns or restaurants.

After finishing his dinner, Qing Shui stored the three remaining trotters inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then walked to the side of the cooking fire and picked up a wooden staff measuring 3 foot 3 inches long from the ground.

Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again, Qing Shui had long since mastered the basic sword forms of: Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing and Hacking. Now, he wielded the wooden staff, as he would have wielded a sword, the staff almost appeared to be alive in his hand, vigorously performing each of basic sword forms to perfection. After all, both of his arms had already been trained to an extremely agile state, including his palm, his wrist, his fingers, and every other part of his hands due to practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist, as such they had long since reached the peak of agileness.

All thanks to the bout of enlightenment from before, it was as if all the insights gained during practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist had been absorbed by his pair of hands. So when he practiced his sword techniques, Qing Shui could achieve double the results with only half the effort, advancing at a tremendous pace.

As the saying went, “It takes 10 years to master the saber, and a 100 years to master the sword!”

Sword Arts were immeasurably deep and profound, Qing Shui knew deep in his heart that if he wanted to master the path of the sword, he would definitely need to expend tremendous amounts of efforts and time. In any case, Qing Shui was not worried. After all, he was the sovereign of the Realm of the Violet Jade immortal.

The sword follows the body, the body leads the sword, a sword user must be able to attain the state of sword and body as one, body and Qi as one, Qi and Spirit as one. Although Qing Shui was only in the beginning realm of sword users, he could still roughly understand some of the laws of the profoundness of the sword arts!

What Qing Shui understood was, using Qi to control one's sword, the breath and execution of the sword techniques must complement each other in addition to one's form and footwork. However, regarding Qi and Spirit as one, Qing Shui had not the slightest clue about it.

However, he did not need to fully comprehend this now. What Qing Shui needed to currently attain, were the three mantras associated with sword arts! Swift, Accurate, Decisive. Especially for the first mantra, Swift!

Currently, Qing Shui, with the strength of one, could already defeat 10. Now, if he managed to successfully comprehend the meaning of swift, he would be akin to a tiger that had grown wings!

Swift! Qing Shui, in order to comprehend the meaning of swiftness, unceasingly tried out different forms of sword attacks, altering their angles.

Just like this, Qing Shui decided to practice the most elementary form of all sword movements. Drawing his sword from the scabbard, Returning his sword back to the scabbard, Iaido. What Qing Shui currently wanted to master, was the Iaido [1] technique.

This was because Iaido only placed emphasis on Swiftness. Once the sword is drawn, one must kill. Swift to the point of dazzling your opponents, leaving the opponent with no chance to defend!

[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaido

33 - Chapter 33 - It takes 10 Years to Forge a Good Sword

Chapter 34 Iaido.

Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 34 - Iaido

Qing Shui assiduously started his practice to master the way of Iaido, he stood there as images of sword shadows flashed through his mind as he visualized the most simplistic of all sword movements.

After he became exhausted, Qing Shui would take a break and drink water from the pond, eat the wild beasts that he had hunted and even read his books. There were a few times whereby Qing Shui was tempted to pluck the Energy Enhancing Fruit and eat them, but whenever he saw the glistening red color of the fruit, he would unconsciously reject the notion. This unconscious rejection was not born out of the fear that the fruit would be poisonous, however the actual reason was unknown to Qing Shui.

“Why the rush? There is always time, let's wait for a while longer before I consume the Energy Enhancing Fruits.” Qing Shui decided to temporarily shelve the idea as he started reading the <<Continental Medical Annal>>, <<10,000 Herbal Encyclopedia>> and <<Herbal Combination Formula>> again. This was already the second time he read them, not to mention the fact that he had already memorized all of the contents in all three books! However, despite that, Qing Shui knew that he should only stop reading them when he had reached the point of forming an opinion regarding the theories behind the contents! It was only when he reached the point of forming his own opinions that he would be able to review the old and gain new knowledge. Only then would he be qualified to be a teacher!

Of course, he did not neglect the <<Basic Swords Techniques>>, in fact, practicing his sword techniques became the main point of Qing Shui's focus during this period of time. If people from the World of the Nine Continents knew that Qing Shui was so obsessed and expended such a huge amount of time and efforts in mastering the sort of simplistic movement of drawing the sword and returning it back to the scabbard, they would undoubtedly call him a foolish madman.

Qing Shui relentlessly practiced his Iaido Technique, he must have already reached the point of executing it hundreds of thousands to millions of times. Practice makes perfect, Qing Shui firmly believed that as long as he practiced this set of simplistic sword movements for a few hundred million times, he would definitely turn this ordinary looking technique into something miraculous!

What Qing Shui wanted, was exactly the effect of turning something ordinary looking into something miraculous! Because <<Basic Sword Techniques>>, formed the foundation of all sword users, as long as one assiduously practiced the basics to the pinnacle, the foundation they built would be tough and solid. This would enable them to reach greater and greater heights in the way of the sword in the future!

Another month passed, inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal Qing Shui had already been practicing the Iaido technique for 3 years... It could be said that in the whole wide world, only Qing Shui had this way of thinking. Only with sufficient determination would one be willing to expend this much time and effort on something like this.

Time after time he practiced the particular movement set of drawing and returning. Qing Shui had no idea how many wooden staves he had damaged over time. In the beginning, the wooden staves he used were only as thin as the width of a thumb. However, as he progressively improved, the wooden staff he used began to get thicker and thicker and now, it was the size of a wrist!

Everytime, he practiced the Iaido Technique, the amount of friction generated from the force of the movement would be too tough for a normal wooden staff to handle. Qing Shui had to forage for a long time before he found the rare Scryrius Ironwood and fashioned it into a sword. The Scryrius Ironwood was famed for its toughness. Back when he was in the Qing Clan, he remembered seeing furniture made from this type of wood, which was why he recognized this material when he saw it.

What Qing Shui didn't know however, was that other than furniture, there were also plenty of other weapons out there which were created from Scryrius Ironwood.

After finding it, Qing Shui decided to practice against something instead of just solo practice the simplistic set of movements, He stood atop the peak of a high mountain, surveying all four directions, trying to find a good location for his sword practice. Now, it was already August. The climate had turned chilly, but despite only wearing a thin layer of clothes Qing Shui did not fear the cold at all. His constitution had improved to such an extent that, even if he was half naked, the chill would not bother him.

Qing Shui unconcernedly and casually strutted down the mountain, trying to look for a suitable place. He passed by a hillside where there stood a gigantic tree, so large that it would require numerous people to join hands before they could hug it. A gentle breeze blew over, making the yellowed and reddish leaves begin to flutter in the air, falling from the tree branches and landing all over the ground.

Instinctively, Qing Shui executed his Iaido technique and pierced a leaf with the wooden sword he had fashioned out of Scryrius Ironwood. Following this, he continued piercing leaves. A second leaf, a third leaf...... but ultimately, there were still plenty of leaves that fell to the ground.

Qing Shui's current weapon was a wooden sword fashioned from Scryrius Ironwood, it looked simple and crude, but one could not question its toughness. Before this, he had been using staves to practice the sword techniques... However, in the end, a staff is still a staff and is unable to bring out the essence behind the sword arts. So Qing Shui, using his tyrannical strength, had fashioned the staves into the shape of a sword!

Qing Shui momentarily paused and extended his left fist, sending out a punch against the trunk of the gigantic tree. After which, the impact caused numerous leaves to flutter down from the skies as he brandished the wooden sword and charged towards them....

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, other than practicing his sword techniques, he had also been training his Ghostly Steps. Now, using the unfathomable mysterious Ghostly Steps technique in his footwork, Qing Shui was like a fish in water, fluidly moving amongst the leaves as he stabbed towards them from different angles.

Despite only using a technique that seemed deceptively simple,, it was actually filled with profoundness. No matter the angle or direction, Qing Shui could unleash a torrent of sword stabs that were unparalleled in speed!

Qing Shui spent all of his time punching the gigantic tree and then attack the falling leaves, only after the poor tree was entirely devoid of leaves did he move on in search of other gigantic trees.

In the middle of his search, he came across a large bird that tried to ambush him. Of course, this bird was not as gigantic nor as ferocious as the previous White-headed Inky Jade Condor. Upon discovering the ambush attempt, just using a single strike, Qing Shui executed his Iaido Technique and pierced through the head of the large bird. Despite the grievous injury, the large bird still managed to fly away. It was because his current sword was fashioned out of a staff. The length of it left much to be desired, and it was unable to pierce all the way through to the brain of that huge bird.

Qing Shui sighed, the length of this sword was too short, if he had a larger and longer sword, he was absolutely certain that he would have been able to kill that bird earlier. His current sword could be considered akin to that of a mosquito bite. No matter how fiercely a mosquito bites, it is still unable to kill a person!

Especially when it comes to beasts with huge stature, it would be exceedingly tough for Qing Shui to kill them with a single strike to the head with his current sword. Conversely, if the opponent he faced was a human, he was certain that he would have no troubles at all.

As time passed and all the trees in the vicinity were stripped naked due to Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew that it was finally time for him to return back to the Qing Clan.

Qing Shui had left home for almost half a year! It was going to be November soon. For this past half year, all the leaves in the vicinity had served as target practice for Qing Shui sword technique.

“One more month should be sufficient for me to rush back to the Qing Village,” Qing Shui exclaimed.

This decision to depart the Qing Village was a right one, doing so had gained Qing Shui tons of benefits. The greatest benefit Qing Shui received was not from the mastery of his Iaido Technique but the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! After months of arduous practice, Qing Shui had already reached a frightening level with regards to his way of the sword. Amongst the thousands of fallen leaves, if one looked closely, one would find an opening created by a sword stab in the center of every leaf. Other than that, if Qing Shui so wished, he could have bunched all the leaves together with his Iaido technique, letting none of them touch the ground. [1]

This was the realm that Qing Shui's mastery of the sword had reached! The total amount of time he had spent on it could be considered close to 10 years! As the saying goes, '10 years to train a sword', he took precisely 10 years to master this single technique, profoundness in simplicity!

Other than using 2 hours everyday to cultivate inside of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the remainder of his time was used to travel. Looking at all the majestic mountains surrounding him, Qing Shui could not help but feel that humans were just too insignificant. Qing Shui sped in the direction of the Qing Village as he could not wait to get back home.

His Ancient Strengthening Technique, was still stuck at the 48th cycle, no matter what he did, he was unable to break through the bottleneck. Despite this failure, Qing Shui was immensely excited. He believed that as long as he could manage to reach the 49th cycle, then he would break into the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

During the night, after ending his cultivation practice inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui helplessly sighed... That bottleneck was akin to a huge mountain blocking his path, no matter what he did he was unable to budge it the slightest... there was no hope of him breaking through!

At this moment, he inclined his head and looked up at the 10 blood-red, glistening fruits that hung on the Energy Enhancing Tree.

“Maybe it's time for me to consume the Energy Enhancing Fruits?”

34 - Chapter 34 - Iaido

Qing Shui glanced at the 10 glistening, blood-red Energy Enhancing Fruits, the thought of eating them and gaining 500 jin of strength directly was extremely appealing to him. It's a pity that there was the limitation that a human could only consume two Energy Enhancing fruits in their lifetime, because of that, eating more would be pointless. If there was no limit to the stacking effect, he would definitely abuse this to the maximum, and gain an additional 5000 jin of strength every year.

The current Qing Shui, who already possessed a strength level of 15,000 jin, was not overly enamored by the effects granted by Energy Enhancing Fruits. It was only an increment of 500 jin was it not? Not enough to get flustered over. However, as the saying goes, even though the amount of meat a mosquito has is small, it is still meat. [1] Not to mention, he was still sorely unable to break through the bottleneck of the 3rd heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Although the probability was miniscule, there was still the possibility that consuming the Energy Enhancing Fruits would allow him to break through.

After thinking it through, Qing Shui went in front of the sturdy and vigorous looking Energy Enhancing Tree and sized up the 10 glistening, blood-red Energy Enhancing Fruits. He allowed their savory smell to waft over him before he extended one of his hands and plucked one of the Energy Enhancing Fruit off the branch of the tree.

“Ai! This cannot be possible right? I cannot pluck it off?” Qing Shui estimated that earlier, when he attempted to pluck the fruit off, he had only used a few dozen jin worth of strength, but unexpectedly, he was unable to pluck the fruit off the branch! Not only that, the sturdy Energy Enhancing Tree did not even budge an inch when Qing Shui exerted his strength!

Excellent! Excellent! Qing Shui exclaimed in wonder, after which he exerted even more strength, but he still failed to pluck the fruit from the tree. This time around, Qing Shui had used a few hundred jin worth of strength!

“F*ck!” Getting impatient, Qing Shui directly used an even greater amount of strength and finally succeeded in plucking the Energy Enhancing Fruit. Thinking back, during the moment he succeeded, the strength level he exerted should have been around 500 jin worth of strength!

Qing Shui was absorbed in his thoughts, eating an Energy Enhancing Fruit that gave an increment of 500 jin worth of strength actually required the strength level of 500 jin to pluck the fruit off the branch. This was the first time he had come across such a bizarre thing. However, he was not that surprised by it, as there were even more bizarre things in the World of the Nine Continents. After all, wasn't the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal even more bizarre? Shrugging it off, Qing Shui unconcernedly shook his head. Ever since the day when the Ancient Strengthening Technique appeared in his mind, his ability to comprehend bizarre stuff exceeded that of normal humans!

This fruit, could never have be plucked by an ordinary human....

The size of the Energy Enhancing Fruit was just about the size of Qing Shui's palm, it was emanating slight waves of heat when held. If the Energy Enhancing Fruit was held more tightly, one could feel a scorching heat emanate from it. Looking at the glistening fruit, Qing Shui experimentally took a bite out of it.

En, the texture was a bit tough and a bit crispy, but an extremely savory taste spread out in his mouth, giving rise to an alluring scent! Very quickly, the entire Energy Enhancing Fruit was devoured by Qing Shui! The most surprising thing was that the Energy Enhancing Fruit actually had no seed! After it was eaten, the fruit released waves of fiery Qi that arose from his Dantian, circulated through all of his energy channels and meridians, infusing his body with boundless strength!

Qing Shui activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique as his whole body slowly took on a reddish hue. When compared to his regular attempts at activating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, there was currently a lax but extremely comfortable feeling as he circulated the 48th cycle of Qi. At this moment, Qing Shui finally opened his eyes, but instead of his usual confident expression, there were hints of confusions to be seen in his eyes!

Although he did not manage to break through the bottleneck, Qing Shui was not confused about that. Instead, he was extremely puzzled as to why consuming the Energy Enhancing Fruit actually increased his strength by 2000 jin instead of the 500 jin mentioned! In addition, other than increasing his strength level, the Energy Enhancing Fruit also tempered the tendons and bones of the user! Not only that, there was even the slight effect of impurities cleansing! Too bad that Qing Shui had already undergone two rounds of impurities cleansing. Because of that, this particular effect of consuming the Energy Enhancing Fruit was not displayed. Still, he could not help but be awestruck... This type of fruit, in the hands of a normal human would certainly be considered a great heavenly sent opportunity!

“I thought the description stated that a fruit would only increase one's strength by 500 jin?” Qing Shui scratched his head and had no conclusions despite pondering over it for half a day. In any case, it was not disadvantageous for him, after all, a greater increase was always better than a smaller increase right?

Since there was the limit of two fruits, Qing Shui wasted no time and directly consumed the second Energy Enhancing Fruit. This time around, he did not pause to savor the taste and directly swallowed it. After eating, he could not help but curse “F***!” He only gained an increase of 500 jin of strength!

Reasons flashed through his mind as Qing Shui attempted to make sense of the situation. Could it be, that one could gain greater increase in strength from their first consumption of the fruit? Or was it because his body was special? Maybe it was because he was the current sovereign of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal........

After ingesting both of the Energy Enhancing Fruits, Qing Shui gained an increase of about 2,500 jin of strength. This increase in strength could not be looked down upon as it was an approximate increase of 20% of his original strength level. After all, the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a heaven defying technique which focused on tempering the body of the cultivator. It's main focus was on bodily strength and defense; overall it was a technique to strengthen one's entire body!

Looking atop the tree branches, there were still eight more glistening blood-red Energy Enhancing Fruits. Qing Shui plucked them off and bundled them up in a cloth, preparing to gift two of the fruits to Qing Yi and two to Qing Luo when he returned to the Qing Village. Qing Shui had not yet decided how to distribute of the rest of the fruits. In any case, after a year, 100 years would have passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and he would have 10 more Energy Enhancing Fruits!

During this period of time, Qing Shui also discovered that the crystal clear water inside the pond of the spatial realm would automatically refill itself to it's original level after every reset. Qing Shui was ecstatic on this discovery as he knew that this water was not ordinary water, it had mystical properties! After that he took a look at the purplish soil underneath his feet and pondered: “Should I plant something here? If I don't, it would be a waste of fertile land, but what should I plant? Ahh, I know, herbs with medicinal properties!”

After this period of time, Qing Shui was already extremely knowledgeable about Herbal Medicine and Dan Medicine. That was why he wanted to plant crops of medicinal herbs inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The best thing that could happen was that he managed to plant the valuable and expensive herbs. However, currently, Qing Shui did not even have the seedlings for the cheapest and most common herbs, which was why the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was still bare.

Holding the thick and heavy wooden sword in his hand, in an moment of impulse, he decided to carve three words onto the crude looking body of the wooden sword.

Even when rushing on the road, trying to return to the Qing Clan as fast as possible, Qing Shui would still hold the wooden sword in his hand, inadvertently practicing his Iaido Technique. There was a saying that a sword user must reach the state of where the sword never left one's hand. Qing Shui was trying to get a feel of that stage.

“I will soon reach home, the year is almost ending, not to forget about my celebration of coming-of-age. Also, after this year I will be considered an adult, able to marry beautiful wives and father many children, as well as struggle for survival in the World of the Nine Continents on my own.”

The Qing Clan could also be considered a Cultivator Clan, which was why people from the Qing Clan tended to marry later. For example, eldest grandson Qing Zi had not married yet. This was because, after getting married, it would be bad if they started to enjoy married life too much and indulged in the pleasure of lovemaking to the point of neglecting their cultivation.

So typically, it was those who had low talent in cultivation that could be allowed to marry a wife early and give birth to children. After they started their own family they would then help the Qing Clan handle their various businesses!

In the eyes of the Qing Clan, Qing Shui was placed in the classification of those that were allowed to start their own family. After all, in the eyes of his clan members, he was nothing but trash. There would not be much progress even if he chose to continue on the path of cultivation.

Qing Shui thought about the World of the Nine Continents, especially the region where the Qing Clan was currently residing. Most families would allow their children to marry around the ages of 16-18 and would be considered an elder after they reached the age of 20!

Regarding this type of early age marriage, Qing Shui was unsure of his own feelings towards it. He knew that in his previous world, marriage was only legal when the male was 22 years old and the female was 20. However, if he took into account his real age, then Qing Shui was already 30+ this year. He had hoped that he would be able find a ravishing beauty to be his permanent bed warmer too.

The moment he thought of women, his thoughts would drift to Shi Qing Zhuang, he could only helplessly sigh because Shi Qing Zhuang was the most beautiful woman he had seen who was unrelated to him, but she was already the fiancee of that arrogant jackass, Situ Bu Fan. Regarding those jade-like beauties from the nearby regions, they were either already betrothed to someone or they were underaged lolis!

Qing Shui, for the nearby regions at least, he did not want to bed other people's wives. He also had no interests in lolis. The only type of women that could catch his interest were those that were older than him. Shi Qing Zhuang fits this bill perfectly.....

[1] I'm pretty sure that the author invented this saying. lol I couldn't find anything remotely similar to this. What he meant was that despite the increase in strength being small, there was still an increase in strength.

35 - Chapter 35 - Consumption of the Energy Enhancing Fruits

As the year drew to a close, Qing Shui, carrying his backpack, finally arrived at the summit of the western mountains near the Qing Clan. The skies had already faded to a reddish yellow as dusk approached. As Qing Shui gazed into the far-off direction, at the entrance of the Qing Mansion, he saw an unforgettable silhouette. That graceful bearing and that charming appearance, it was as if it had been engraved onto his heart, unforgettable for all eternity.

What Qing Shui saw was the silhouette of Qing Yi. At the instant he saw her, an indescribable feeling of warmth materialized in his heart. Unknowingly, his pace got quicker and quicker and reached a terrifying speed as he sped over to Qing Yi.

“Mother!” Tears involuntarily dripped down his face as Qing Shui felt very blessed at this moment. Thinking back on his experiences for the half past year as well as the time when he almost died, but still, he eventually survived and finally returned home to see his mother.

Hearing the familiar voice, Qing Yi felt a shudder in her heart. Looking ahead, she saw Qing Shui lunging forward and she tightly embraced him.

“Ah, my child, why are you crying? Let mother take a good look at you, hmm your hair has grown longer, you have matured, and you have even grown taller!” Qing Yi gently patted Qing Shui's forehead as she started to tidy his unkempt hair.

“Ai, what happened Shui`er? Why is there suddenly a violet dot on your forehead? Strangely enough, it looks really good on you.” Qing Yi asked while she curiously touched that speck of violet-colored pearl in the middle of Qing Shui's brow

“Eh, n.. nothing, I do not know what happened either, maybe an unknown bug bit me.After all, I have been travelling for half a year!” Qing Shui hurriedly found an excuse to starve off Qing Yi's question. Luckily for him, in the past 2 months, the once shiny, violet-colored speck of jade pearl had dimmed a little and was no longer as eye-catching!

“Mother dearest, why are you here, do you not need to visit Hundred Miles City before the new year?”

“Haha, who would have thought that there would be such a coincidence, I came out today in the hopes of seeing Shui`er, and Shui`er really did appear! Since Shui`er is here, this year, I will not return to Hundred Miles City.” Qing Yi cheekily pinched the cheeks of Qing Shui as she smiled, happiness apparent in her eyes.

Qing Shui felt extremely emotional in his heart, he didn't know for how long Qing Yi had stood there, waiting for him to come back, but he knew that this was certainly not the first day Qing Yi waited for him outside of the entrance to the Qing Mansion.

“Mother, Shui`er has matured, in the future let me share your worries and burdens for you, alright? Do not worry and just let me handle it.” Qing Shui glanced at Qing Yi, gratitude almost overwhelming him to the point that he did not know what to say. Despite this, he knew that because of the love they shared, there was no need for him to actually say anything.

“Let us go home, it is going to be a new year in a few days. Mother shall personally tailor a new clothes for you to try on.” Qing Yi said as they both walked in the direction of the Qing Mansion.

Looking at the Qing Clan, Qing Shui did not feel like anything had changed, now that the year was coming to an end, he could sense the festive atmosphere everywhere. For instance, at the entrance of Qing Clan, and other families nearby, there were big red lanterns as well as some colored satin sashes hanging atop the entrances, fluttering in the wind. Looking around, he saw the kids of the various families running about as they played in the streets, while the older generations of the families would be shopping for new year goods in the bustling marketplace.

Another year was arriving!

After walking into the Qing Mansion, the only thing that made Qing Shui puzzled was that the normally cold family members actually took their own initiative to warmly greet him as he walked past. As such, Qing Shui too smiled back in response.

“Qing Shui, you are back! Did you just returned?” Qing Hai, looking as if he was about to go out, after seeing Qing Shui and Qing Yi, stopped and warmly welcomed him back even without giving Qing Shui the chance to speak.

“It is good that you are back, your mother had been standing at the entrance for every day, from dawn to dusk, for almost a month! Now that you are back, you must properly take care of your mother!” Qing Hai quickly left after speaking, as he did not want to meet Qing Yi's fiery gaze.

“Mo... mother...” Qing Shui stuttered for a moment before his voice gave up.

Qing Shui knew that he was very important in Qing Yi's heart, although previously she had agreed to let Qing Shui leave the Qing Village, he knew that she had done so very reluctantly. Despite the worries in her mind and the fear in her heart, she did not say a single word. She had always been alone, suffering in silence.

After awhile, they arrived at the courtyard which belonged to the both of them. After entering the room, Qing Shui took off his backpack and thought of the eight Energy Enhancing Fruits in it....

“Mother, somehow, I fortuitously came across these fantastic fruits during my travels.” As he was talking, Qing Shui opened his backpack and took out the glistening blood-red Energy Enhancing Fruits.

“Hundred-Year Fiery Power Fruit!” Qing Yi exclaimed, shocked to her core!

Qing Shui himself was startled too. To think that the Energy Enhancing Fruits from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could actually be identified in the outside world as well. Well, might as well, this saves him the trouble of explaining.

“Mother, you can identify this fruit!?”Qing Shui asked, dumbstruck.

“This is the Hundred-Year Fiery Power Fruit, it only grows in the vicinity of thousand-year old volcanoes, it takes a hundred years for them to mature, and once matured, every fruit will increases a human's strength by 500 jin after consumption. And that is not all,, it can also improve one's constitution! Furthermore, this fruit only grows under exceptional circumstances as the requirements are exceedingly harsh to meet, so this fruit could be said to be incomparably valuable. If one use this fruit as a ingredient for pill concoction, the grade of the end product concocted will at least be of the Precious Grade!” Qing Yi explained.

Regarding the effects, Qing Shui already knew all of it, it was just the fruit's name that was different. Qing Shui could only sigh in his heart, when he learned that the fruit was named as Energy Enhancing Fruit, he already felt that it sounded stupid, who could have imagined that this new name, the “Hundred-Year Fiery Power Fruit” would sound even more retarded!

“What a pity!”

“What is a pity?” Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi who was staring at the fruits with emotions akin to regret.

“What a pity that each individual can only consume two of these fruits in a lifetime. If not, then these eight fruits could have enabled your strength to increase tremendously.”

“Mother, I thought that these fruits were just ordinary run-of-the-mill fruits so I have already eaten two of them. After which, I could feel that my strength increased a lot and thus, decided to bring these fruits back! Mother, since these fruits can increase strength level as well as improve constitution, hurry up and eat two!”

Qing Yi initially did not eat the fruits because she wanted to save them for Qing Shui. After ascertaining that Qing Shui had already eaten two of the fruits, she no longer hesitated.

“Hurry up and eat two of these fruits, Mother! Who knows, there may be unexpected surprises. You do not have to worry about the fruits running out, I know where the growing place for the fruits is, and it is in a very well hidden place. I can guarantee that no one can find it but me!” Qing Shui lies became more and more far-fetched.

A lie leading to another lie, eventually ending up with a whole web of lies!

Giving in to Qing Shui's urgings, Qing Yi consumed two of the Energy Enhancing Fruits and gained an increase of 1000 jin of strength! This made Qing Shui scratch his head in bewilderment, he still had no clue as to why the effects differed for him when he consumed his first fruit inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After that, Qing Yi kept the remaining Energy Enhancing Fruits as she took out a few sets of satin clothings. The materials all came from Hundred Miles City, but from the intricate weavings on the set of clothings, Qing Shui could tell that each of these sets of clothes had been personally tailored by Qing Yi for himself.

From back when he was young till now, all of Qing Shui's clothes had been handmade by Qing Yi.

“Come and try to see if it fits!” Qing Yi happily called out.

Qing Yi help Qing Shui put on a purple satin robe, and it fit him to a T. No one knew better than Qing Yi, not even Qing Shui himself, about the sizes of the clothes and shoes that he wore.

My son looks so much like a charming prince!” Qing Yi said as she admired Qing Shui in his new clothes, laughingly. The smile on her face made Qing Yi look incomparably pure, as if she was radiating sunlight. At this moment, Qing Shui felt extremely blessed in his heart to have a mother like Qing Yi.

Motherly Love was boundless!

36 - Chapter 36 - Return to the Qing Clan

After donning the satin robe embroidered with intricate designs, Qing Shui stood in front of the mirror, admiring his reflection and his elegant features. In addition to the barely perceptible speck of violet pearl, he also gave off an unsurpassed air of grace and elegance, but not to the point where people would mistake him for a female. However, his current looks could definitely match up to the definition of the word,“beautiful”.

Qing Shui did not know how other guys would feel if they were called beautiful by others, but personally he would rather look like a beastman than have his current appearance.

Qing Shui bitterly stared at the beautiful clothes on his body. This clothing style was actually quite similar to what that Situ Bu Fan would wear. This could not be considered a new fad as the Qing Clan and the various families in the Qing Village would wear a similar style of clothings every new year. Even Qing Shui himself had worn this style of clothing before, but it had never this awkward. Maybe subconsciously, after meeting Situ Bu Fan, he had no desire to be similar to him in any way.

“If this was not personally tailored for me by mother, I would definitely not wear it!” Qing Shui inwardly grumbled.

As Qing Shui turned his head, and saw the look of happiness in Qing Yi's eyes, he helplessly sighed. Who's mother would not wish for their child to be good looking? Plus, how could such a beauty like Qing Yi give birth to an ugly child?

“Looking good, hehe. In the future, I do not know how many girls will fall for our Shui`er.” Qing Yi laughingly stated as she gently straightened Qing Shui's collar, sleeves and clothes.

“Mother, let us go to the town! I have never been there before, and I remember Qing Hu saying that the town will be bustling and full of activities since it is a new year!”

Looking at Qing Yi, Qing Shui could not help but feel a trembling in his heart as he remembered Qing Hai's words. He never expected that Qing Yi would actually stand outside the gates and waited for him to return safely, day after day.

“Okay!” Qing Yi agreed! With hints of guilt in her eyes, Qing Yi could not help but sigh. She had always been busy in Hundred Miles City, handling external businesses for the Qing Clan and had neglected Qing Shui in his early childhood years. Qing Yi could only spare time to come back and visit Qing Shui during certain times of the year. Luckily, this child of hers was independent by nature and understood the big picture.

The skies outside had not completely darkened, yet the trees on the streets all were adorned with “Light Stones”. The Light Stones were a kind of pebble, capable of emitting soft rays of light. There were many grades of Light Stones, it was said that the Light Stones used in Qing Village were of the lowest grades, so the light rays emitted from them were the weakest as well. There were rumors that some of the grand cities in the Green Cloud Continent had light stones of the highest grade, capable of emitting light rays that were comparable to the moonlight.

At this time of the night street lights were normally supposed to be on, however, because of the festive season, the street lights were not lit as the light stones took their place. Despite this, the effects of the Light Stones, in Qing Shui's opinion, was much better than the light lamps. Following Qing Yi, the two of them walked out of the Qing Clan and in the direction of the Town of the Setting Phoenix.

The Paulownia Town got its name from the towering Paulownia Tree planted in the town. Legend has it that during ancient times, a phoenix once resided on top of the Paulownia tree. Eventually, after it departed, the name of the town was changed to the Town of the Setting Phoenix! Even now, one was able to hear the fascinating stories from the Elders, with detailed explanations that were so vivid that it was as if the elders had seen the phoenix with their very own eyes.

Because both Hundred Miles City and Town of the Setting Phoenix were situated some distance away from the Qing Village, taking into consideration the routes to visit Hundred Miles City were all mountainous paths, many people found it very inconvenient to visit it. Hence, this led to most people choosing to visit the nearby prosperous Town of the Setting Phoenix instead, and as it was the only town in the vicinity!

So generally, people would visit Town of the Setting Phoenix for purchasing and selling items! One more main point to note was that even influential merchants from Hundred Miles City would come to Town of the Setting Phoenix to set up stores and conduct their businesses; selling and purchasing beast leather, meat, crops. Their main aim was to target cultivators who tended to go to the 1,000,000 Li mountains to cultivate. These cultivators would usually need supplies, and they would frequently stop at the Town of the Setting Phoenix to make their purchases, or sell the gains they had acquired.

The distance between Qing Village and Town of the Setting Phoenix was about a little over a thousand meters. Despite having the name of “Town of the Setting Phoenix”, in reality this town was also considered a part of Qing Village. This was because, in the radius of a 100 Li, all the surrounding region were called the Qing Village. This left Qing Shui feeling a bit awed, it was as if the Town of the Setting Phoenix was the capital of the Qing Clan.

The road was swamped with many people, as the Qing Clan held absolute authority in the region, many people took the initiative to courteously greet them as they passed....

The rowdy kids infected the bustling atmosphere with a sense of innocence as they ran about and played with each other. Looking at such a scene, anyone would smile in their heart.

“Shui`er, how did your training progress during this half year?” Qing Yi asked after looking at the current Qing Shui who was already taller than her by half a head.

“Not too bad!” Qing Shui said as he smiled, giving an answer that made Qing Yi feel very happy.

Since Qing Shui said not too bad, that means that it really was not too bad, Qing Yi knew that Qing Shui would never exaggerate facts to boost his own power. She knew that Qing Shui was not as weak as he looked to be!

As mother and son chatted, unknowingly, they had already arrived at the entrance of the Town of the Setting pheonix. Qing Shui finally saw the legendary Paulownia Tree which gave the town its name. Speaking of which, even Qing Shui found it hard to believe. This was his first time here, in the last 10 years, he had never even stepped foot out of the Qing Mansion, even if he went out, he would only go to the mountains near the Qing Clan.

Qing Shui could not help but be thunderstruck by the size of the towering Paulownia tree. It was over 100m tall in height, and the girth of it requires over 10 humans before they could wrap their hands around the trunk. The many branches and leaves were akin to a gigantic umbrella, he mused to himself “Maybe, a phoenix really did once nest in this tree”.

The Town of the Setting Phoenix could not be considered small, in a radius of 10 Li, even now when the night was approaching many prongs of people still remained walking about the streets. Not to mention that this was a festive celebration as the new year was approaching. Everyone was on holiday just to celebrate this occasion, and as such, vendors on the streets were busy hawking their wares, shouting in loud voices as they attempted to attract more customers to their stores! This level of bustling could be compared to some of the cities back in Qing Shui's previous life!

Qing Shui discovered that, after arriving in the town, he often saw a plethora of pretty girls; those with jade white skin, long and slender legs, and those with curvaceous figures. How could there be any shortage of pretty girls with so many people on the streets! It was just that, all of these pretty girls were still some distance away when compared to Shi Qing Zhuang.

There were many pretty young ladies shyly glancing at Qing Shui, everytime Qing Yi noticed this, she would tease: “Shui`er, look, there are so many pretty young ladies that are stealing glances at you.”

Qing Shui felt very happy at this moment. He was not happy because there were plenty of beautiful girls for him to see, he was happy because he could tell that Qing Yi was no longer as depressed as before.

As they looked at the people in the streets; parents would accompany their children, teenage guys and girls were dating, the elderly grandparents were all supporting each other as they enjoyed the atmosphere...

Qing Shui unintentionally saw hints of helplessness and unwillingness flashing through Qing Yi eyes and he could roughly guess what Qing Yi was thinking about. However, to the current him, as long as he did not reach the Xiantian realm, there was nothing he could do about it...

“Mother, what are you thinking about? After tonight has passed, I can finally be considered as an adult. You previously promised me that after my coming of age ceremony, you would let me know about the circumstances of my father.” Qing Shui gently held Qing Yi's hands as he asked. The instant Qing Shui mentioned his father, a frightening, razor sharp, ice cold look flashed in his eyes. Upon seeing it, Qing Yi could not help but tremble as she felt the menacing aura emitted from Qing Shui.

“What mother has promised, I will naturally deliver. However, you must not go against my words!” Qing Yi let out a forced smile as she look at Qing Shui with hints of doting in her gaze.

“Do not worry mother. With me by your side, even if the heavens were to tumble down, I would still be here to support you!”

37 - Chapter 37 - Night Market at the Town of the Setting Phoenix

“Do not worry mother. With me by your side, even if the heavens were to tumble down, I would still be here to support you!”

Looking at Qing Shui, who was in high spirits, Qing Yi suddenly felt that Qing Shui had become so reliable. That lanky frame of his was suddenly so dependable, she thought as she felt a sweet warmth rise up in her heart. Her son had finally grown up!

Both mother and son slowly strolled the streets, enjoying the lively laughter of the crowd while watching the proceedings of the bustling streets unfold.

Standing at Qing Yi's side, Qing Shui enjoyed the peace of this moment. Even in the middle of these bustling street, as long as Qing Yi was with him, then even if the skies were to fall Qing Shui would still feel that he was safe. Safety wasn't from any protection that Qing Yi could afford him, but from the fact that someone in this world loved him. Drawing an analogy, back in his previous world, even in a prosperous, densely populated city, one would feel that the city was empty. This loneliness stems from the lack of kinship and love, which causes one to feel endless frustration in one's hearts.

It was getting late at night as Qing Shui and Qing Yi both returned to the Qing Clan. There were only two more days left until the new year, although Qing Shui was not clear on the customs of this world, the customs of the Qing Clan were fortunately similar to the ones back when he was on earth. Also, in his previous life, Qing Shui also originated from a poor village and thus the things they did for celebrating the new year here were also similar. Pasting matching couplets, lighting up fireworks, offering incense as a token of respect for the previous generations etc.........

The second day, Qing Shui and Qing Yi did spring cleaning together, actually there wasn't that much to tidy up. Although there were servants, Qing Yi did not like it when other people entered her residence. The only exception to this was Qing Shui.

Yesterday night, despite the late hour after they returned, Qing Shui still used two hours of time and cultivated inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There was no need to ask questions, with such a beneficial time dilation realm aiding him, how could he not grab every chance he could and abuse the sh*t out of it? No matter how busy he was, he would still make time for it.

Looking at the empty space, with that time dilation effect of 100:1, Qing Shui could not help but think to himself “Sigh, what a waste.” What a waste it is to not grow spiritual herbs inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Initially, Qing Shui wanted to grow Precious Grade herbs inside the spatial realm, but how sad was it that the last stalk of the 1000-year Ginseng had already been bought by the Situ Clan. They had even made the trip personally. This goes to show just how valuable a Precious Grade herb was.

“Forget it, I will just wait until I get ahold of some in the future. After all, with 15 acres of earth, I can plant plenty of herbs here, and with the time dilation effect just cultivating the herbs here for a year would be equivalent to a hundred years hehehe.” Qing Shui was currently 15 years old, if he started planting herbs now, by the time he was 20, he would have plenty of 500 year old Common Grade spiritual herbs!

After thinking it through, Qing Shui was tremendously excited. If one decided on something, one should simply do it right away as there is no point in hesitating. After all, how could one simply just purchase Precious Grade herbs? Even if they ransacked the entire Hundred Miles City, there may not even be a single Precious Grade herb there. Since he had already decided to start on planting Common Grade herbs first, he still had to demarcate a boundary to ensure that there would still be space for planting Precious Grade herbs in the future.

“After the new year, I shall go and buy a few Common Grade herb seedlings, or forage for some in the wilds. After all, the current me could be considered to have some knowledge on the different types of spiritual herbs!” Qing Shui silently decided that he must do so right away, at the earliest opportunity!

“Ah Qing Shui, when did you return? I heard that for the past half year, you went out to practice your cultivation?”

At the sound of that voice, Qing Shui turned his head. This familiar voice belonged to Qing Yang. They had not met since their last meeting, back when Qing Shui first entered the Qing Clan's practice yard, and all the way to when Qing Yang broke through to the 6th Grade of Martial Warrior. Qing Yang was unlike those youngsters of the other big clans in the Qing Village who looked down and sneered at Qing Shui back in the past.

The usage of the Qing Clan's practice courtyard was not limited to the 3rd generation of the Qing Clan alone. Other than the Qing Clan members, there were plenty of other 3rd generation members from the other big clans in the Qing Village. When comparing the ratio, there were many more members from the other clans when compared to just the Qing Clan. For example, the 3rd generation members from the Lan Clan were also using the courtyard. The Lan Clan members all had outstanding performance throughout these past two years, even more so than the Qing Clan members.

“Hey, it has been a while, it seems like your cultivation has improved again!” After a period of five years, Qing Shui could still discern Qing Hai's level of strength with a single glance. Currently, based on his observations, Qing Hai was at the peak of the 7th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm....

Qing Shui had a feeling that his younger cousin, the genius Qing You, had long surpassed the 7th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm. He only knew that the honest looking Qing Zi was still at the 8th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm.

“Interesting, seems like the competition this year will be more lively!” Qing Shui grinned. The end of year competition was not only limited to the Qing Clan, other clans could participate as well. However, the Qing Clan had a rule, disciples from the Qing Clan must be at least at the 6th Grade of Martial Warrior realm before they can enter the competition. Previously, a few years ago, a few youths from the other clans passed by Qing Village and arrived just in time for the yearly competition. Naturally, the hot-blooded youths, under the pretext of making friends through exchanging of pointers in martial arts, also entered the competition.

On the surface, although it was termed as a “competition”, in reality it was more of an exchange of pointers. The only other notable clans from the nearby regions were the Lan Clan from the Qing Village, as well as the Feng Clan and the Tong Clan from the Town of the Setting Phoenix.

“Brother Qing Yang, it seems like this year, you can finally unleash your prowess.” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Yang bitterly smiled and said, “How could it be so easy, do you know not that Lan Ye from the Lan Clan, Feng Xishui from the Feng Clan and Tong Gang from the Tong clan have already broken through to the 9th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm.”

“What? the Martial Warrior 9th Grade? How is this possible? Elder Brother Qing Zi is only at the 8th Grade, does this means that no one from our Qing Clan are capable of fighting against them?” Qing Shui did not want to reveal his true strength yet. How weird, in these five years there was such a huge change, and to think that the other large clan's 3rd generation members caught up with the strength level of the 3rd generation of Qing Clan. Looks like the decision that year, for the 2nd generation members to consume the Crippling Divine Pill, was also an action with no other recourse available to them.

“Luckily, we still have Qing You, the genius of our Qing Clan. He has already broken through to the peak level of the Martial Warrior realm and his strength should be sufficient to handle those 9th Grade Martial Warriors from the other clans, while leaving the other small fish and shrimps [1] for us.” Qing Yang was beaming when he spoke of Qing You. After all, only when the clans had strong individuals would they be in a better position to fight for future benefits.

Any ne`er-do-well from clans or sects with a thousand years of history, could be a total wastrel or a useless bum and still be able to look down on others.

After that, Qing Shui went around meeting with other people from the Qing Clan, and also went to pay his respects to Qing Luo. Qing Luo had always doted and treasured him, despite his title of trash. It may be because Qing Luo only had one daughter and his fatherly love for Qing Yi was transferred onto him.

“Qing Shui, you have matured a lot during this half past year, though you must remember that one must not force oneself on the road of cultivation. If the way is full of obstacles, there is always some other paths available for you to take. You should not be overly focused and single-mindedly follow a presumed path that may not be suitable for you when you could soar to greater heights if you selected another path instead. Based on your intelligence, Grandpa shall not try to persuade you anymore. Your own destiny lies in your own hands.” Qing Luo said kindly as he looked at the soon to be adult Qing Shui.

“Do not worry Grandpa, I know my limits, I will be fine.” Qing Shui knew that there was no need to say that much now.

The second day after the beginning of the new year, the streets were still bustling as everyone soaked up the lively atmosphere. Qing Shui talked about many things with Qing Yi, as they strolled in the streets.

On the fourth day, Qing Luo brought the entire Qing Clan to pay respects to their ancestors.

Another year has passed, the previous year had been an extraordinary one for Qing Shui. He was 16 years old this year, and it was also time for the coming of age ceremony as well as the time for him to decide on which path he wanted to leave the imprint of his footsteps on in the future.

[1] small fish and small shrimps in this context refers to weaker opponents that were not worthy of mention

38 - Chapter 38 - Annual Competition Amongst the Third Generations (1)

In the blink of an eye, new year's eve had passed. The older one was, the faster time would pass, but for Qing Shui it was the same no matter how long. Although Qing Shui currently had the advantage of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, even before that he was already known for his perseverance and determination. Every day, at the scheduled time, whether rain or shine, he would always doggedly pursued his path of cultivation.

The more effort Qing Shui put into cultivation, the more it stood out that he was trash. The amount of effort he put into cultivating could be said to be rivaled by none, yet he was not able to break into the 6th layer of the Blue Lotus Art before the age of 16. What a pity... As a result, Qing Shui's destiny, the path he would walk, at least in the eyes of many, would not have much to do with cultivation.

Today was the 4th day in the new year, and tomorrow was the day for the yearly competition for the 3rd generation! Qing Shui had never once exhibited any interest in this, not even when he was younger. However, this year, he decided to take a look at how the others in his generation would fight.

Qing Shui walked out of his courtyard after he spending two hours, which was equivalent to half a month worth of time, cultivating within the spatial realm, but he was still unable to break through the major bottleneck! Qing Shui felt extremely incapable and powerless. That major bottleneck from the 3rd heavenly layer to the 4th could be said to be a stumbling block that as huge as a towering mountain, obstinately blocking his path in cultivation.

Looking at the huge practice courtyard of the Qing Clan, one could sense that the boisterous atmosphere was even more lively when compared to before. The reason for this was because tomorrow would be the start of the yearly competition between the 3rd generation of each clan. There were many people, including the villagers from the nearby regions, who rushed to the courtyard today and at the same time, secretly probed the strength level of their competitors. This had already been the custom for many years.

Noon was approaching. However, in the dead of winter, despite the sun approaching its zenith, the heat released by its golden rays was not unbearable but almost pleasant instead. The rays of sunlight gave rise to feelings of laziness as one would rather lie down and enjoy the sunlight instead of getting busy elsewhere.

Qing Shui was dumbstruck for a moment after arriving at the Qing Clan's practice courtyard. A layer of vibrant red carpet was laid around the entire courtyard, invoking feelings of celebratory joy and passion as the vibrant color seemed to reflect all of the crowd's excitement.

“Qing Shui ge, I am over here!” Qing Shui turned his head and saw Qing Hu beckoning him over!

Qing Shui didn't have any interactions with Qing Hu for the past half year, he quickly discovered that this cousin of his had already reached the 6th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm! Although Qing Hu had yet to reach the peak of the 6th Grade, Qing Shui still felt deeply moved in his heart. Qing Hu's talent could not be considered bad, he actually managed to improve so much in the short span of half a year!

Looking at Qing Hu's current level of cultivation, Qing Shui would obviously be happy for him! Initially, even if Qing Hu had failed to reach the 6th grade by the age of 16, Qing Shui would still exhaust all other possible means to aid Qing Hu from the shadows in order to increase his cultivation.

“Qing Hu, pretty impressive, but you must work harder in the future if you want to gain a foothold somewhere other than the Qing Village!”

“Haha,” Qing Hu laughed in agreement. Qing Hu was about the same height as Qing Shui, only his body was more muscular and well built than Qing Shui's.

Qing Shui knew that the motivation behind Qing Hu's rapid improvements was because of Lan Yan`Er. If not, how could the lazy Qing Hu have made such a huge improvement within such a short period of time!

As the saying went “The blushed face brings about waters of misfortune!”[1] Or more simply, “femme fatale”, with mere words, a woman could motivate a man to improve himself, but on the other hand, the woman could also instantly cause the downfall of a man with a mere flick of her fingers.

For an instant, complicated thoughts could be seen swirling about in Qing Shui's eyes, but when Qing Hu looked in his direction, Qing Shui quickly reverted back to normal.

As they squeezed their way through the crowd, Qing Shui felt that there really were a lot of villagers in the courtyard today. Scanning through the faces of the crowd, he only vaguely recognized a few familiar faces, but most of them were unknown to him.

“Qing Shui ge, that guy is the famous Lan Ye from the Lan Clan!” As Qing Shui was scanning through the faces of the crowd, attempting to catch a glimpse of the few cultivators from the other clans who had broken through to the 9th Grade, Qing Hu interrupted him as he pointed to a certain direction.

In that far off direction stood a lanky youth about 20 years of age. He had an extremely lazy countenance, yet his gaze possessed a charm that cause people to look at him twice. His eyes were not filled with the radiance of glory, nor were they cold and brimming with killing intent. It was more of a look filled with unwavering determination....

“He is someone with a heart of steel and his accomplishments certainly aren't minor things such as simply breaking through to the 9th Grade of the Martial Warrior Realm.” This was what Qing Shui's intuition was telling him. He could tell the strength of Lan Ye with just a single glance.

Although Qing Shui did not know how strong he was currently, he knew for sure that he was stronger than all of these so called geniuses, but by how much, he could not tell. All he knew was that his current strength was still quite a distance away from reaching the door of the Xiantian realm.

Standing at the side of Lan Ye, was a beautiful teenage girl. The eyes of that girl seemed to exude flashes of brilliance that were capable of enchanting all but the most strong-willed of men. Her fair skin looked even fairer when contrasted with her silky black hair, and those gigantic twin peaks, akin to mountains, in front of her chest were swaying as she walked. In addition to that she also had a willowy waist and long, slender legs, when this was matched with her snow white shoes, the whole image exuded from her was akin to that of a pure and holy saint.

“No wonder the young master of the Heavenly River Clan wants her to be his, so this is the reason why!” Qing Shui glanced at the beautiful girl beside Lan Ye, after turning his head back he found that Qing Hu had long since spotted Lan Yan`Er and was gazing at her intently with a lovelorn expression.

Maybe it was the intense gazes focused on her, but Lan Yan`Er turned her gaze towards the two of them as her beautiful eyes were filled with slight traces of loathing as well as some disdain. After spotting Qing Hu, she raised her fist in response towards the direction of Qing Hu.

The bitterness in Qing Hu's heart was indescribable. He doesn't know why, but the love he felt had already reached the point of being carved into his bones and engraved in his heart [2].” The reason why he had worked so hard at cultivating was all because of her! The Heavens are fair and does not let down one who puts in effort. Because of his hard work, Qing Hu managed to breakthrough into the 6th grade when he was 15 years old, but despite this, the disparity of cultivation levels between him and Lan Yan`Er was too huge, as a sense of self-defeat unknowingly gushed forth in his heart.

Although Qing Shui was also a novice in terms of love and relationships, he could still understand the pain Qing Hu was going through. After all, during the years where he could not cultivate, the sneers, humiliation and the pain that he felt, although it could not be directly comparable, it was still somewhat similar to what Qing Hu was feeling right now.

After the initial glance, Qing Shui did not spare another glance at her. Despite her beauty, when compared to Shi Qing Zhuang, Lan Yan`Er was still lacking a bit. Who asked Qing Shui to only like women that were older than him? Not only must their bodies be fully developed, their minds had to be mature as well. Qing Shui just doesn't give a damn about immature girls who act coquettishly and throw tantrums all the time. Speaking of acting coquettishly, Qing Shui actually liked it when a mature girl does that. When a older woman does that, they give off a feeling of rapture that draws him in, completely different from the immature youngsters.

After this, Qing Shui finally left with Qing Hu. For this past half a year, they have had no interactions with each other. Naturally they would have many things on which they wanted to update each other on. After all, they were cousins who had played together since their youth.

“Qing Hu, cultivation has no limits, since you are still young you should take the chance and immerse yourself in cultivation. For stuff like women, after you become strong, many women will naturally throw themselves into your embrace. When that happens, you will find that the beautiful women from before are not worth a single dime.”

Qing Shui felt that the women from Hundred Miles City, be it in cultivation, demeanor, dress or even in terms of speech, were all far above that of the women from the villages.

Although all of this was only possible because of the difference in background and money. Men would always gravitate towards women of a certain standard. Giving birth to beautiful daughter, marrying a pretty wife? Money both directly and indirectly played a part in this.

Of course, there were exceptions to this as well. Some girls from the villages would sometimes have an aura that even eclipsed that of those from the cities. However, it was very rare for this to happen, and even if that happened, then that precious gem would be quickly snatched away by others. After all, how could people just wait for you to come and grab it?

Regarding the thoughts of Qing Shui, which were noticeably different from the norm, Qing Hu felt that they were slightly bizarre, yet somehow seemed to make sense. Every time he spoke to Qing Shui, it was as though a burden in his heart would be reduced, and Qing Hu would feel slightly more relaxed because of it.

“Tomorrow is the competition, Qing Shui ge, will you take part in it?”

[1] The saying meant that women brings nothing but trouble, reference to Helen of Troy, whose great beauty was the source of disaster. Don't get me mistaken, I love women and I respect them. <3 women are the best~

(Credits to GT for the analogy) GT is not google translate xD. She's the one from graceful land.

[2] Chinese idiom meaning unforgettable.

39 - Chapter 39 - Annual Competition Amongst the 3rd Generations (2)

Qing Shui was already up and about as dawn broke. After his morning ablutions, he would enter the Qing Clan's courtyard and do some simple stretches. The air in the morning was at its freshest during this part of the day. What Qing Shui wanted to do was to cultivate the Qi in his body by practicing a simple breathing technique, simply by breathing deeply.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique placed emphasis on the refinement of one's body and bones. Everyday without fail, Qing Shui would practice the Solitary Rapid Fist, getting himself used to the harmonization of the muscles of his body, amplifying his strength to the highest level. In a perfect state of harmonization, not to mention a strike containing 100% of his power, even strikes amplified to 200% or higher were possible.

The silence in the courtyard was broken by the growling from the mastiffs lying about, but after seeing that it was Qing Shui, they soon quieted down and went back to their normally docile posture.

“Ghostly Steps!” Shadows flashed as Qing Shui sped across the courtyard. Qing Shui knew that this set of Ghostly Steps were derived from the essence of all escape techniques. It could even be used to evade and flee when one's opponent was monstrously stronger than oneself, solely based on this fact one could tell how unfathomably mysterious this technique was.

Not only that, but in his repertoire was also the Solitary Rapid Fists! Qing Shui could not help but feel that both the Ghostly Steps and Solitary Rapid Fists complement each other perfectly, almost to the point where one could call it a flawless combination. The two skills he unlocked from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, could actually complement each other to such a degree... This discovery gave Qing Shui pause. Can other skills I obtain from breakthroughs complement each other as well? What a pity that he had still not broken through to the 4th heavenly layer despite such a long time. For the skills that he had already unlocked, the hidden weapon arts, Solitary Rapid Fist as well as Ghostly Steps, he had already cultivated them to a state where it was tough for him to improve them more in the near future.

However, Qing Shui knew that progress on the path of cultivation was akin to a sailing a boat against the currents! Not only would it be hard to break through after a certain level, if one stagnated for too long, one might actually regress as well.

The quintessential essence of the Solitary Rapid Fists lied in both the words “Solitary” and “Rapid”, one must train to the point where a single strike was so fast and agile that it would transform into two, two to four and so on. As for the Ghostly steps, the quintessential essence of it lied in the word “Ghostly”. One must cultivate the technique to the point where one would be as unpredictable as a shadow, and as illusive as a ghost.

In addition, Qing Shui was now proficient in the usage of swords. Contemplating on the essence of the basic sword techniques through Iaido, following the three-worded mantra - Swiftness, Accuracy, Decisiveness. Swiftness to the point of lightning, Accuracy refers to the way one wield the sword while Decisiveness pertained to the mental state. The essence of the sword could be boiled down to: “It is fine if I do not draw my sword, but when I do, I must obtain victory with a single strike, moving first to counter against any possible retaliation.”

———————

It was still morning after he finished his regime, Qing Shui could hear the sounds of the store owners, the sounds of children hoo-hahing through the streets and the melodious sounds of chirping birds.

As he entered his residence, a delicious smell wafted over. Qing Shui looked at the table only to see Qing Yi smiling at him. Laid on the table were two dishes of vegetables and two dishes of wild boar meat, the smell was so alluring that it whet his appetite.

“Shui`er, hurry up and eat your meal, let us go and watch the competition later. Observing the battles of others can only bring benefits to your cultivation, even more so than just merely cultivating.” Qing Yi beseeched Qing Shui to eat as she explained the benefits to him.

“En, I have long since planned to watch the yearly competition today mother, I am sure that today will be interesting~” Qing Shui said with a grin. Looking at the elegant features of Qing Shui, one would be shocked to find that his table manners were somewhat lacking. Armed with a voracious appetite, he devoured everything with a speed that would rival that of combat soldiers. Qing Yi could only watch with a stunned expression on her face.

In his eyes, he didn't bother much about what people thought about him. Qing Shui knew perfectly well that power was everything. If you are strong enough, then no matter what you do or how boorish you are, people would start to emulate you. If you were weak, then no matter how elegant you appeared to be, people would still only think of you as a sissy.

“Eat slower dear, no one is going to snatch the food away from you.” Qing Yi hurriedly said as her eyes bubbled with laughter.

“Mother, who will maintain the order and be the host for this year's competition?” Qing Shui suddenly thought of a question.

“The judges this year will include the Qing Clan, Lan Clan, Feng Clan and the Tong Clan, as well as someone from Hundred Miles City.” Qing Yi replied readily. It seemed like this had always been the case for the past as well.

When Qing Shui rushed to the courtyard, he found that the courtyard was swamped with a sea of people. It was as if everyone in the surrounding regions came if they could make it! It was no wonder however, the societies in the World of the Nine Continents were cultivation-oriented....

Despite the area being densely packed with people, there wasn't a single soul to be seen in the spacious arena. At the rear area of the arena were representatives from the various clans who all sat on chairs with a table in front of them.

Standing at the bottom of the judging area, were members from each of the judge's clans. For example, the 3rd generation members of the Qing Clan would congregate together with those of the 2nd generation. It was the same for the Lan Clan, Feng Clan and Tong Clan. Of course, there were also many separate groups of people standing there in disperse droves, but these were those who had neither status nor power.

Qing Shui walked towards the Qing Clan members.

“Oh Qing Shui is here, I thought you always hated watching these yearly competitions?” Qing Zi said laughingly as he glanced in Qing Shui's direction.

“Haha, this event is so hyped up that everyone around me says that this year is going to be interesting. Also, this may be my last chance to watch this event. After all, after the coming of age ceremony, I do not know where my path will lead me.” Qing Shui replied with a slight smile on his lips.

Greetings unceasingly flowed from the surroundings and Qing Shui smiled back towards them. All of the 3rd generation members had arrived, and those who were 6th grade martial warrior and higher; Qing Zi, Qing You, Qing Hui, Qing Yang............... Qing Hu and Qing Bei.

The current cultivation level of Qing Bei was already at the peak of the 7th Grade and was just a hair's breadth away from breaking through to the 8th grade. She really lived up to her name as the little genius of the Qing Clan. Despite being one of the youngest, her martial cultivation had already surpassed many others.

A short moment later, Qing Yi and the rest of the 2nd generation arrived. On the stage was Grandpa Qing Luo, which Qing Shui naturally knew. Next to him was Lan Yu from the Lan Clan, which Qing Shui had met a few times before. However, regarding the Tong Clan and the Feng Clan, Qing Shui had never met their judges before. The Tong Clan sent out a middle-aged burly brute while the Feng Clan's representative was a charming young woman.

Qing Shui could not help but glance over at the charming young woman a couple of times. Her skin was fair and as smooth as white silk, her pair of phoenix eyes were also extremely captivating to look at. She wore a sky-blue dress that tightly hugged her curvaceous figure, displaying her body's contour for all to admire as a slight smile hung on her mature and seductive face. Qing Shui was unable to tell her exact age, but he guessed that she was not that young.

As Qing Shui was lost in his appreciation of the Feng Clan beauty, he got shocked back into reality after seeing Situ Nan Tian standing on the stage. To think that the representative judge from the Hundred Miles City would be this sly old fox, Situ Nan Tian. After noticing the presence of Situ Nan Tian, Qing Shui could not help but scan the crowds a few more times, as he did not know whether Situ Bu Fan would also be here amongst the spectators, together with Shi Qing Zhuang. Deep in his heart, Qing Shui had a strong desire to look upon the ice cold countenance of Shi Qing Zhuang again...

As Qing Shui had expected, the main judge amongst the five was that sly old fox! Situ Nan Tian explained the rules once, as his loud and sonorous voice reached everyone in the crowd.

The rules were common ones: no killing, no poison, no hidden weapons, and once the opponent surrenders, the winner must stay their hand.

After the rules were explained, the start of the competition was immediately announced . This made Qing Shui wonder if all cultivators possessed such a direct manner.

However, what made Qing Shui surprised was that the rules also stated that, out of all the competitors today, the last one standing could be considered the strongest across the 3rd generations.

Still, it was not so bad, as everyone had three chances on stage. This meant that if you were defeated in the first round, you could still choose to fight until you were defeated three times. The only prerequisite was that you were still be able to participate!

After the start of the competition was announced, the main judge departed. Silence reigned in the courtyard as the spectators waited to see who would be the first participant. After a short moment, Qing Hu stepped up on the arena.

The Qing clan knew that, as this were their home ground, this martial competition should naturally begin with one of their own!

40 - Chapter 40 - Annual Competition Amongst the 3rd Generation (3)

Despite the competition having no limits in regard to the number of people the clans could send, the clans would only select those who had at the bare minimum cultivated to the 6th Grade of the Martial Warrior Realm. The reason being that the divide between the 5th and the 6th Grade could be said to be the first huge cliff that cultivators would face. Cultivators of the 5th Grade could at most be considered slightly stronger humans. It was only when one broke through to the 6th Grade, that they would be considered having set foot upon the path of cultivation. As a result, no matter how many 5th Grade Martial Warriors were sent out, they would all be powerless against a 6th Grade Martial Warrior. They would just be casually defeated with naught but a single move, just like an egg smashing against a rock.

Qing Hu was the first competitor, and as he had just broke through to the 6th Grade of the Martial Warrior Realm, he decided to test his new found strength in the arena. Soon after he entered, an opponent of similar age had entered the arena.

Maybe because Qing Hu was empty-handed, his opponent did not bring any weapons with him as well when he entered the arena.

“Qing Clan, Qing Hu!”

“Lan Clan, Lan Xing!”

After the two fighters did their self-introductions, Situ Nan Tian softly announced the prelude to the battle.

Qing Shui was unsure if Qing Hu had learned any other martial techniques from the Qing Clan, but he was positive that the technique Qing Hu was currently using was none other than the Solitary Rapid Fist he taught him! In Qing Shui's eyes, the strikes and stances executed by Qing Hu looked incomparably clumsy, but apparently it was enough to contend against Lan Xing.

The spectators beneath the arena could tell that when it came to level of strength, attack speed and body movements, Qing Hu was beneath Lan Xing. However, just based on that weird fist technique that he was using, Qing Hu relied on both his agile hands to adequately defend against Lan Xing, and was even successful in causing Lan Xing to retreat a single step. After that exchange, both parties backed off, and Lan Xing stood at the side with his brows furrowed while wringing his numbed hands, as if in shock.

Not giving his opponent any time to rest, Qing Hu rushed forward while carefully considering what were the best paths of attack. Qing Hu could already be considered knowledgeable regarding the locations of the human body's weakest acupoints and important meridians. However, when he faced an opponent of similar strength, despite knowing the positions and weaknesses, the probability of striking at specific acupoints was not high. Even so, Qing Hu's execution was brilliant, and after the second exchange Lan Xing was dumbstruck.

Despite his numbed hands, Lan Xing forcefully clenched his fingers into a fist, and roared as he rushed towards Qing Hu. It seemed that he had learned his lesson, and wanted to depend on his advantageous speed and body movements to fight with Qing Hu instead of fighting head on.

Qing Hu calmly held his ground despite Lan Xing's speed. Qing Hu knew that if Lan Xing wanted to defeat him, it would not be an easy matter at all. Every time Lan Xing wanted to strike at Qing Hu, he would have to come in range of Qing Hu's terrifying fists. Qing Hu slightly raised his arms and readied his fists, delivering devastating attacks whenever there was an opportunity. Gradually, Lan Xing's reaction got slower and slower, while Qing Hu's fists attacks got more and more nimble! This was the effect caused by experiencing actual combat!

As the rules forbade attacks that would cause death, and in addition because there was no hatred between Qing Hu and Lan Xing, Qing Hu refrained from attacking any of the deadly acupoints located on his opponent's head area. Biding his time, and waiting for the right opportunity, Qing Hu finally sprang forward, and caught his opponent by surprise. Using his nimble arms to execute the Solitary Rapid Fist Technique, he positioned himself at Lan Xing's back and skillfully jabbed at the Tian Zhu, Fu Fen, Da Zhu, Fei Yu acupoints [1] around the back neck region of Lan Xing.

Even Qing Shui was awed by Qing Hu's graceful execution. When Qing Hu looked over, Qing Shui showed his approval with his eyes, and a with a slight smile on his lips, he slightly nodded his head in the direction of Qing Hu.

After the fight, the Lan Clan sent two more 6th Grade Martial warriors which were defeated by Qing Hu in the same skillful manner. At this point, not only were the other clans startled by Qing Hu's performance, even the 2nd and 3rd generation of his own Qing Clan felt that he was incredible.

Gradually, Qing Hu was defeated by a 7th Grade Martial Warrior. There was glory even in his defeat. After which, a 7th Grade Martial Warrior of the Tong Clan defeated the 7th Grade Martial Warrior of the Lan Clan, but they in turn lost to a girl from the Feng Clan.

At the end of the 7th Grade Martial Warrior's fight, Lan Yan`er was the only one left standing. There was simply no one that could match her under the 8th Grade. Looking at the unyielding woman he loved standing in the arena, a bittersweet feeling surfaced in Qing Hu's heart.

Indeed, Lan Yan`er was the little genius that was the pride of Lan Clan. Even Qing Yang and Qing Hui had suffered defeat in her hands. The short moment of glory Qing Hu brought to the Qing Clan, quickly dissipated as the Lan Clan stole the limelight.

Looking at Lan Yan`er who was currently in high spirits and exhibiting an air of unbound arrogance standing on the stage. After she had defeated another 7th Grade Martial Warrior at the peak of the 7th Grade, Qing Bei grit her teeth and jumped into the arena....

“Sigh, forget it, letting this little kid experience the pain of defeat can only be beneficial for her future cultivation. ” Qing Hai bitterly said.

Although there was a distance between Lan Yan`er who was at the peak of the 7th Grade, as well as Qing Bei who just stepped into the 7th Grade; Qing Bei showed no fear as she narrowed her eyes and locked her gaze onto Lan Yan`er.

Lan Yan`er had already fully matured as she had already gone through puberty, and could be considered enchanting by males anywhere as they were hooked by the flirtatious expression in her gaze. In comparison, Qing Bei was a rose that had yet to fully mature, who emitted a pure and vivacious feeling.

“You are not my opponent, just obediently retreat, elder sister wouldn't bear to see you in pain.” Lan Yan`er smiled widely, with her eyes twinkling, as they narrowed to the shape of crescent moons.

“Ahh, what a pity. Even she was older, her character is definitely not my cup of tea. Furthermore, Qing Hu is in love with her.” Qing Shui told himself secretly, as he gazed upon the enchanting visage of Lan Yan`er.

“Ten moves! I only need ten moves to defeat you. If you are still not defeated by then, I will admit defeat.” Qing Bei calmly said as her words left everyone in the audience thunderstruck.

Even Qing Shui was thunderstruck. He had always thought of Qing Bei as a gentle little lamb, and it seemed that this was not so. Qing Bei had actually dared to issue such a proclamation!

Maybe the proclamation had humiliated Lan Yan`er, as she did not expect Qing Bei to act so bold. As her smile froze on her face, she grimly said “Oh is that so, you better be careful then.” Lan Yan`er drew out a light blue sharp sword that had defeated countless others. The color of the sword was as clear as water, such that it could be likened to the limpid eyes of a woman.

In response, Qing Bei took out a set of gauntlets that were made of chains and equipped them. The gauntlets covered all the way up her arms. She inclined her head to look at the waiting Lan Yan`er.

Qing Shui knew that the chain gauntlets Qing Bei was using were made from the silk of the icy silkworm only found far in the northern regions. It was impervious to cuts and slashes from ordinary weapons. Beneath the arena, earlier when Qing Hu was fighting, Qing Bei had already told Qing Shui about the origins of this set of chain gauntlets. It was bought by Qing Luo, and there was only one pair of them within the Qing Clan. It could be considered an above average weapon, as the user could still move agilely with them equipped, compared to being encased in heavy gauntlets made of gold and steel which slowed the user down.

The moment Qing Bei first made her move, Qing Shui was dumbstruck. Not only Qing Shui, even the entire Qing Clan was too. Who would have known that Qing Bei had already reached the initial stage of the Qing Clan's Lotus Step. Combining the Lotus Step along with the Solitary Rapid Fist, it was truly a dazzling sight to behold!

Of course, that would not be enough to warrant such startlement. What was truly magnificent, was that the execution of the Solitary Rapid Fist by Qing Bei was even more spectacular that Qing Hu's execution earlier. It seemed as though Qing Bei had already grasped the true essence of the words “Solitary and Rapid”, and had truly understood the quintessential essence of this set of fist techniques!

Qing Bei was comparable to a ferocious leopard, lithe and agile, yet she also possessed overbearing strength. She left the audience gasping in admiration as she advanced towards Lan Yan`er.

“No wonder this little brat dared to issue such a proclamation. It seems like she wants to use the pressure of a psychological battle in combination with the insights she grasped to thoroughly crush Lan Yan`er.” Qing Shui came to this realization as he watched the small frame of Qing Bei delivering strikes with the pressure of Mount Tai, as she slowly pushed Lan Yan`er back.

To win in a fight, one had to tread the narrow path of bravery to victory. Currently, this description best outlined the situation between Lan Yan`er and Qing Bei. The intricate strikes of Qing Bei were comparable to the storms of a typhoon. Her arms could be likened to snakes, as she mercilessly struck out.

“The 8th move!” Qing Bei stated, as her body flashed past while she avoided the horizontal sweep of Lan Yan`er's sword.

After being accustomed to the sword strikes of Lan Yan`er, Qing Bei wasted no more time. “I have already seen through all your techniques,” she said before nimbly rushing forward with the speed of a shooting star, and mercilessly striking her fist at Lan Yan`er's Tian Tu Acupoint (2), which knocked her unconscious.

This was the 9th move of Qing Bei!

41 - Chapter 41 - Qing Bei vs Lan Yan`er

After Qing Bei defeated Lan Yan`er, the audience members were all momentarily shocked into silence. Even Qing Luo was somewhat embarrassed, staring at the head of the Lan Clan, Lan Yu. His own granddaughter actually possessed a strength akin to a strong wind sweeping the leaves, and defeated the genius - Lan Yan`er who was two years older than her.

Lan Yu stood there motionlessly at a loss, but after a moment, he quickly arranged a few others from the Lan Clan to carry the unconscious Lan Yan`er away from the arena. Qing Bei did not continue to stand in the arena, she only said a single sentence before jumping down from the stage. “I'm only up here because I couldn't stand her arrogance.”

After saying her peace, Qing Bei left the arena. But the words she said had reverberated in the eardrums of the Lan Yu, as he secretly said in his heart, “Little brat, your actions just now could be considered even more presumptuous and conceited than my Yan`er.”

Despite the competition between the various great clans, all of them still needed to depend on each other as they worked together to safeguard and maintain the Qing Village. Luckily, Qing Bei was young enough that despite her words smacking of arrogance, the tone behind them seemed to have hints of mischievousness in them. Furthermore, the foxy lady with the curvaceous figure and pair of phoenix eyes from the Feng Clan covered her mouth as she laughed lightly, which instantly dispelled the awkward atmosphere. Glancing at that pair of captivating eyes, Qing Shui could not help but felt a nefarious burning sensation down in his loins, as his heart trembled and his eyes flashed with desire.

“What a hot babe, I don't know which lucky guy can hug her to sleep at night. Look at those gigantic twin peaks. Oh my god! That mature and seductive face combined with those flirtatious glances flashing through her captivating pair of eyes, how could any man resist her?” Qing Shui whispered, enchanted.

After which, the arena was shared by Qing Zi with a tall and slender lady with a buxom figure from the Feng Clan. Equipped in her hands, were two chakrams that were a fiery-red in color.

The weapon that Qing Zi chose to use actually gave Qing Shui a sense of amazement. This was because the weapon Qing Zi used was actually a great silvery axe with a height similar to Qing Zi! The width of the axe's head accounted for about one-third that of a human body, fully covering the chest and abdomen area of a human.

Qing Shui gauged that the weapon's weight should be about 150 jin. That impressive looking great axe also emitted a certain psychological pressure, causing opponents to slightly panic as they looked upon such a huge weapon. Swiftly after, both of them started to duel.

Only after they both had announced their names, did Qing Shui know that this girl from the Feng Clan who uses the two chakrams as her weapons was named Feng Yan`fei.

After the first exchange, Qing Shui could tell that barring any unexpected incidents, victory would go to Qing Zi. As he had expected, Qing Zi was not simple at all, looking at the way he wielded the huge axe, like a swallow flying across the skies, there were no hints of clumsiness that would usually be associated with using such an unwieldy weapon. His insights into the way of the axe had already broken through to a realm that most ordinary people would not be able to reach!

In comparison, Lan Yan`fei was in a slightly more difficult position. As a woman, her strength could not be compared to Qing Zi. If it was not for her superb agility, she would have been defeated long ago by Qing Zi.

Qing Zi calmly executed his techniques, with no hint of hurriedness in his actions. If he was overly intent on winning, Feng Yan`fei may have the opportunity to exploit his carelessness. Qing Zi calmly persisted, be it in the amount of strength or speed of attacks, every strike of his was executed to perfection.

“Brother Qing Zi, I admit my defeat. Thank you for showing me mercy!” Feng Yan`fei retreated as she said in a very poised and dignified manner, gazing at Qing Zi with a hint of admiration in her eyes.

“Thank you for letting me win!” Qing Zi smiled good-naturedly.

“I wish Brother Qing Zi luck in the next battle. If you are free, this little sister would like to exchange more pointers with you.” Feng Yan`fei shyly said as she turned her body and descended the arena.

“Oohhhh~” catcalls rang out from the audience.

“This damned little brat actually felt the stirring of romance in the middle of a competition.” The beautiful Feng Clan's leader gently smiled. After which, she glanced over at Qing Luo who was happily laughing as he slightly nodded his head in the direction of the Feng Clan's leader.

As the competition continued, Qing Zi was matched against another guy. Only then did the guy realize that Qing Zi had indeed shown mercy when he was dueling Feng Yan`fei.

The great axe with power akin to a tornado swept across the arena. Very few of the 8th Grade Martial Warriors could last more than 10 rounds when faced against it. Humans would always tend to gravitate towards people with strength! Especially when such an explosive strength was unleashed with killing intent, which was an extremely magnificent sight to behold. Despite Qing Zi's current strength being far from tyrannical, it was sufficient enough to cause the audience to look at him in a new light.

The smile on Qing Luo's face had never ceased. Qing Hu, Qing Bei and now, Qing Zi, all of them had caused his eyes to shine with brilliance, setting an example for those in the 3rd generation. In comparison, Lan Yu from the Lan Clan and the middle-aged guy from the Tong Clan were shaking their heads in despair. Especially Lan Yu, the beautiful little genius of the Lan Clan had actually lost to a girl two years younger than her. Not to mention that now, the Lan Clan's members who were sent up against Qing Zi were all ruthlessly smashed down....

It was as if Qing Zi temporarily had divine might. His sturdy frame exploded with ferocious strength; he looked like a valiant general slaughtering his foes in defense of his home land. There were more than a few gazes lost in rapture as they were riveted on his muscular frame.

Which teenage girl did not wish to have such a husband? Looking at Qing Zi's good natured smile, loud voices of praise along with the screams of excitement from the teenage girls unceasingly rang out from beneath the arena.

“This world is seriously crazy!” Qing Shui shook his head as he observed the audience.

There was sudden silence as the 9th Grade Martial Warrior, Tong Gang, stepped up on the arena platform with a green steel sword in his hands. Qing Shui surveyed the audience, as he knew that the sword was a popular choice of weapon for people in the World of the Nine Continents. Indeed, more than half the audience were sword-users.

Clashing with someone who was a grade higher in terms of cultivation than him, the speed and ferociousness level that Qing Zi demonstrated earlier, began to lessen. The gap between the difference in cultivation was no joke, and the strength level difference was very obvious. The difference of one grade was comparable the gap of a huge canal, sorely causing cultivators to unable to cross over. Of course, there were still cultivators who could defeat someone of a higher grade, but the rate of occurrence of that could be compared to the feathers of a phoenix and the horns of a giraffe. It was extremely rare for that to happen.

Tong Gang's green steel sword unleashed a torrent of sword strikes comparable to the heavy waves of the ocean. Every time sword and axe clashed, the first energy wave of the sword strike would block the huge axe of Qing Zi, while the second wave, with strength similar to the first, would instantly rush towards Qing Zi.

Finally, after defending for a period of time, Qing Zi's energy reserve gradually diminished as he was eventually defeated. However, he had gained the respect of those in the audience as voices of encouragement and warm applause rang out as Qing Zi exited the arena.

The competition continued, Feng Xishui defeated Tong Gang, but ended up conceding to Lan Ye. All of them were sword users, but after observing their fight, Qing Shui snorted in contempt. No matter how he observed, he felt that the sword strikes displayed by those 9th Grade Martial Warriors from the other Clans were simply abysmal in his eyes. Their swords were too slow and stiff.

The last contender who challenged Lan Ye, was the genius of the Qing Clan, Qing You. Looking at Qing You, Qing Shui could not help but suck in a breath. The sturdiness of Qing You's body, especially his back and waist, could be comparable to a tiger and a bear respectively. And especially his biceps, were at least 30% bigger than Qing Zi. His weapons of choice were a twin set of gigantic hammers, each one comparable to the size of Qing Zi's silvery great axe. The hammers were extremely mysterious. One was unable to tell what materials had been used to create the two hammers, which shone with a dim black light.

Even the audience members were dumbstruck, what... the strength level of the Qing Clan's 3rd generation is insane! Is there a need for each and every one of them to wield such gigantic weapons?

Qing Zi and Qing You were both the sons of Qing Jiang, so they were blood brothers!

Qing You who was a 10th Grade Martial Warrior, only executed a single move from his two gigantic hammers before forcing Lan Ye out of the arena. Wielding both hammers, he sped towards Lan Ye, as he swirled like a spinning top. The dance of the two hammers was so fast that it left no openings, and was so well coordinated that it was even impenetrable by the wind.

At this moment, smiles broke out on the faces of those of the Qing Clan. One strike... with only a single strike, Qing You had forced Lan Ye out of the competition. Qing You had even held back when he struck. If not for him holding back, despite being a 9th Grade Martial Warrior, even Lan Ye would have been pulverized between the twin hammers.

After a short moment of silence, fanatical shouts and cheers rang out from the audience. Qing You stood atop the arena, with a face filled with craftiness akin to that of a goblin. Along with that massive frame of a body, he exuded a demonic-like charm as teenage girls screamed their approval in excitement.

However, after that, a face that was familiar to Qing Shui appeared up on the arena and coldly exclaimed, “I want to fight as well!”

“Bu Fan, stop your nonsense.” Situ Nan Tian lightly said.

“Forget it, since Bu Fan has already set foot in the arena, just let the kids play together!” Lan Yu said as he smiled.

“Hmm since Brother Lan said so... what about the rest?” Situ Nan Tian looked the judges as he asked for their opinions.

The rest of the judges quickly agreed, after all this situation was quite common.

“One move, if I can't defeat you in one move, it shall be counted as my loss!” Situ Bu Fan sneered. In Qing Shui's eyes, Situ Bu Fan looked like a buffoon, idiotically exclaiming such a nonsensical statement as if he was trying to awe the audience.

42 - Chapter 42 - One Move

“One move, if I can't defeat you in one move, it shall be counted as my loss!” Situ Bu Fan sneered. In Qing Shui's eyes, Situ Bu Fan looked like a buffoon by idiotically exclaiming such a nonsensical statement and trying to awe the audience.

However Qing Shui knew that despite Situ Bu Fan's megalomania, he should have seen the martial strength of Qing You, and yet, he still dared to enter the arena and make such a proclamation. Situ Bu Fan's cultivation level should either be at the peak of the Martial Warrior realm, or maybe he had already broken through the Martial General threshold.

Qing You, looking at the handsome and wildly arrogant guy in front of him, felt a sudden impulse to smash the twin hammers on Situ Bu Fan's head.

Qing Shui felt nothing but disgust when he looked upon that nauseating smile plastered on Situ Bu Fan's face. What a pretentious prick!

“Come boy, I will gift you the first three moves, if I didn't... I'm afraid you wouldn't even get the opportunity to attack me.” Upon hearing that, Qing You had a nasty expression on his face. He wasted no time, and rushed forward while wielding his twin hammers with herculean strength. Fast and furious!

Situ Bu Fan was akin to a leaf floating in the middle of a tornado as he calmly sidestepped to the left, causing Qing You's attack to miss.

“First move!”

After hearing Situ Bu Fan's provocation, Qing You chopped both his hammers with a burst of speed comparable to lightning towards Situ Bu Fan. Still sneering, Situ Bu Fan lightly retreated in an instant, and continued his provocation.

“Second move!”

Just as Situ Bu Fan finished speaking, at the moment when he had dodged the attack of the twin hammers; Qing You joined both the twin hammers together in a stance resembling that of the character “一”. It formed a weapon with over 5m in width, as he executed his whirlwind technique, swirling like a spinning top, once again speeding towards Situ Bu Fan.

For a moment, the arena itself was shaken by the tremendous might generated by the technique Qing You displayed. However, Situ Bu Fan executed his peculiar body movement technique, took a half step forward, backward, left and right. Evading the impact of the hammers by a paper-thin margin. Such was his level of mastery that he even had time in the midst of Qing You's ferocious attacks to alter the direction of the hammers attack!

“Third move!”

“Ahhh!” Qing You roared again. It was unknown if he was panicking, or was cheering for himself as he maneuvered his twin hammers again, and aimed for the chest region of Situ Bu Fan.

At this moment, Situ Bu Fan curled his lips upwards forming an unpleasant smile, as he struck out with his fist. As he struck out, waves of soft green light were emitted from his fist, enveloping it, giving the impression that his fist had actually grown by a size!

“Cha cha!”

“Pu!”

The former sound occurred as fist and hammer made contact, and the second sound rang out because Qing You involuntarily spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He was flung out of the arena from the impact of the blow, rendering him unconscious.

“Awww, I'm sorry, I already held back. Who would have thought that brother Qing You was so weak that he would accidentally get injured by me.” Situ Bu Fan lightly said as he gazed admiringly at the fist he used to defeat Qing You. “What a pretentious bastard!” Qing Shui could not help thinking after he saw that, anger clouding his features.

Qing Luo was affected too, but he quickly regained his normal composure. After Qing You was carried away for treatment, all the members of the Qing Clan had unsightly expressions on their visages.

“Martial General Realm, he must have broken through the Martial General Realm!” A low voice droned out as members of the audience began their discussions.

“How impressive, he really used a single strike to defeat Qing You, I guess that he must have at least broken through to the 2nd Grade of the Martial General Realm.”

“Bullshit, what do you know. From my observations, he should be at the 5th Grade of the Martial General Realm. My cousin is at a 2nd Grade Martial General but when compared to Situ Bu Fan, he is still somewhat lacking,” a skinny youth retorted.

“Ah, I see brother. Your cousin is really amazing, maybe I can befriend him in the future?”

“No problem!” The skinny youth replied.

“I wonder what your cousin is busy with recently, when would he have the time to meet up?”

“Oh, surely he would have had the time, but what a pity that he was killed 2 years ago!” The skinny youth shook his head, sighing in depression.

The guy who was talking to the skinny youth almost vomited blood and fainted, “Dead people... I don't want to meet dead people urghhhh”............................

Situ Nan Tian tried his best to suppress the elation rising in his heart, and was barely able to do so. Mumbling to himself in secret, he said “What a bunch of country bumpkins, fighting to see whoever is the strongest? Even if you are the strongest so what? In the end, only with a single strike, you were still defeated by my grandson. What a joke, what a waste of time.”...

As the head judge, it would not do for him to burst out into laughter, so the sly old fox could only fake embarrassment, coughing softly.

Standing on the arena, and looking the expression of awe on the faces of the audience, Situ Bu Fan's smile got wider and wider. Qing Shui felt like vomiting looking at that nauseating smile on his face. Unable to bear it any longer, Qing Shui jumped up onto the arena.

“It's you? You want to challenge me?” Situ Bu Fan creased his face. He was in the midst of basking in the gazes of admiration when unexpectedly, he saw another youth jump up onto the arena. Wasn't this action equivalent to slapping his face, and trying to steal his glory?

Looking at that pretentious bastard, Qing Shui had long ago wanted to punch his face and send him sprawling on the ground.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui heard Qing Yi called out, with worry clouding her beautiful features. Turning his head, he calmly gestured at Qing Yi, as if telling her not to worry, and that everything was under his control.

“One move, if I can't defeat you in one move, it shall be counted as my loss!” Qing Shui knew that the best way to humiliate pretentious bastards, was to use their own words against them.

Situ Bu Fan had hated Qing Shui even back then when they first met. He felt that Qing Shui was a threat to him. His own fiancee, Shi Qing Zhuang was famed for being a ice princess. Shewould never hold a conversation with any guys, even if the guy was her own fiance - Situ Bu Fan! However, to think that she had actually spoken with Qing Shui!

After hearing Qing Shui say that he would defeat him with one move, Situ Bu Fan burst out laughing. But even before he finished laughing, Situ Bu Fan suddenly choked as he heard the next sentence from Qing Shui.

“Come boy, I will gift you the first three moves, if not... I'm afraid you wouldn't even get the opportunity to attack me.” Qing Shui lightly spoke, mimicking the demeanor of Situ Bu Fan earlier.

The members of the audience could no longer hold back as they began to chortle with laughter. Situ Bu Fan knew that the words Qing Shui spoken was directed to him, mocking him for his earlier behaviour. All his earlier arrogance was replaced by a burning sense of killing intent as all his face was lost by Qing Shui's actions.

With fury suffusing his facial features, Situ Bu Fan rushed forward, striking out with his fist towards the chest area of Qing Shui, but Qing Shui who had the aid of the Ghostly Steps, was akin to a leaf floating in a tornado, mimicking Situ Bu Fan's actions earlier, and lightly sidestepped to the left.

“First move!”

Members of the audience were stunned for a moment, but quickly roared out laughing. All the words and actions of Qing Shui on the arena were exactly the same as what Situ Bu Fan had done earlier!

“Ah!” Situ Bu Fang no longer had the arrogant expression from before, even he himself did not know why every time he meet Qing Shui, he would be filled with an inexplicable anger so intense that his blood would boil.

“Second Move!”

Qing Shui easily dodged the infuriated strike of Situ Bu Fan.

Situ Bu Fan no longer dared to underestimate the enemy as he finally used a fist technique. Both of his fists were emitting waves of light green light, punching towards Qing Shui with an incomparably quick speed as he caged Qing Shui in a flurry of fists shadows. Qing Shui outwardly looked to be in a difficult position, but he was inwardly calm as he used the Ghostly Steps, and faded in and out of the shadows, only dodging each hit at the last possible moment.

“Third move!” Qing Shui spat out the word, causing Situ Bu Fan's hatred of him to rise to the heavens.

“You piece of shit, if you truly have the ability, then don't dodge, let us directly clash with each other.” Brimming with killing intent, “Boom, boom!” Sounds of his fist strikes echoed in the air as Situ Bu Fan upped his speed, and unleashed even more fist shadows at the vital areas of Qing Shui's head. It seems that Situ Bu Fan no longer cared about his pride nor the rules of the competition. He was aiming to kill!

Truly angered, Qing Shui glared at Situ Bu Fan's increasingly desperate strikes. Qing Shui no longer hesitated and fully infused both his arms with divine strength, circulating the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, as he explosively shot up both his palms in the air. With his strength of 20,000 jin, he caught the arms of Situ Bu Fan in the midst of the fist shadows.

“Ka Cha!”

“Pu!”

“Urgh!”

The first sound occurred when the explosive impact broke off both of Situ Bu Fan's arms from the attack. The second sound rang out because the explosive impact had directly travelled to his chest region, which caused him to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Lastly, the third sound sounded out just before Situ Bu Fan slipped inside the soothing embrace of unconsciousness. Qing Shui's efforts sent Situ Bu Fan flying from the arena, and finally landing on the ground 10m away.

“It is you who wanted to clash directly with me, so you can't blame me for this. ” Qing Shui glanced at both his arms as he sheepishly said “ “Awww, I'm sorry, I already held back. Who would have thought that brother Bu Fan was so weak that he would accidentally get injured by me.”

However, there was no laughter this time round. All members of the audience were staring mutely at Qing Shui, as if their voices had been stolen by the impossible situation that had just occurred. Even the Qing Clan was staring at him, as if thunderstruck. Qing Shui shyly scratched his head, assuming an well-behaved expression before saying: ““I'm only up here because I couldn't stand his arrogance anymore.”

Beneath the arena, upon hearing that, the adorable face of Qing Bei began to turn red from laughter. She was uncontrollably laughing, even after tears had started coming out of her eyes. That final sentence was what she had said after she defeated Lan Yan`er!

43 - Chapter 43 - Qing Shui's Magnificent Strike

After witnessing Qing Shui's flawless victory over Situ Bu Fan, Qing Luo was momentarily rendered speechless, but he managed to recover. Glancing at Situ Nan Tian standing there with a stony expression on his face, standing there laughing awkwardly, every time Qing Luo thought of the words Qing Shui said after he exited the arena, he would involuntarily cringe. “I'm only at the 3rd Grade of the Martial Warrior Realm. As everyone knows, I'm trash when it comes to cultivation. I only managed to win simply because I have more brute strength than others.”

Wasn't this equivalent to Qing Shui slapping the faces of those who had participated in the competition earlier? However, Qing Luo loved it. This is how a man should be! Strength decided everything, only with sufficient strength would one have the authority to speak.

Situ Nan Tian wanted to find a hole and hide his face. Even after thousands of calculations, no matter how he calculated, never did he expect himself to miss out on the fact that this trash, Qing Shui, could defeat Situ Bu Fan! Only now did he know that the “trash” that was ridiculed by everyone in the Qing Village was actually their hidden ace. Shaking his head, he sighed “Qing Luo... Ah, you cunning old fox.”

What Situ Nan Tian didn't know was that Qing Luo was also kept in the dark regarding the true strength of Qing Shui!

Initially, Situ Nan Tian's plan was to bring along Situ Bu Fan, who had already broken through to the 3rd Grade of the Martial General Realm to fully suppress the Qing Clan's members. Who knew that, the opposite occurred instead, turning the Situ Clan into a joke of such huge proportions that it may even be spread to Hundred Miles City.

After the battle concluded, Qing Shui became the youngest expert of the Qing Clan. Using only a single move he knocked the 3rd Grade Martial General, Situ Bu Fan into unconsciousness. What kind of strength did he really possess? At the bare minimum, to be able to do as he did, his level of cultivation should be at least a grade or two higher than Situ Bu Fan.

While he had had his share of the limelight, Qing Shui knew that trouble would soon follow. Firstly, let's not talk about other things, just merely the questioning of his family alone would give him a headache. Luckily, Qing Shui had long anticipated that there would be a day like this, and had made preparations for it. The lies which he unwillingly fed to Qing Yi earlier in the year would be the light leading him out of this tunnel.

After Qing Shui came down from the stage, he could see the expressions on the 3rd generation clan members ranging from awe, surprise, respect and even worship. In the past, the 3rd generation clan members would always looked up to Qing You, admiring his muscular frame and unruly strength. However, only now did they discover that the “trash” in everyone's eyes was a person that vastly surpassed what they had always known to be the epitome of strength. A person that silently endured their harsh words and torment, hiding his true strength until there was a reason for him to no longer do so. How could they not help but admire Qing Shui?

Everyone in the Qing Clan knew that Qing Shui had always been expending all his efforts to the point of disregarding food and drink, all for the sake of improving his cultivation. Despite this, he had always been labeled trash. If he didn't work hard enough, and his strength was low, then people would say that he was nothing but a lazy bum. If he had worked even harder, but with no improvements to his cultivation, people would only say that he is dumb and stupid. Truly, strength was everything. Weakness meant that no matter what he did, he would always be in the wrong.

When compared to the 3rd generation clan members, the 2nd generation and Qing Luo had only felt a deep sense of shock with regards to the prowess Qing Shui had displayed. A person who possessed strength, yet he was willing to be labeled trash. He spent years after years enduring painstaking cultivation to temper himself, and withstanding the loneliness and as well as suffering the sarcastic remarks and gossiping of others. A 15 year old youth actually had the mental fortitude to bear all of that?

After Qing Yi saw Qing Shui, she rushed over to embrace him in a hug. To think that this child of hers had the strength all along, yet chose to endure it. Her child had really grown up. She knew that the reason why Qing Shui had expended so much efforts on cultivation was because previously, no matter what he tried, he had been unable to cultivate! Now that the heavens had given the chance back to him, of course he would grab it.

What Qing Yi didn't know was that, the true reason of why Qing Shui strived so hard was to seek redress for her! A redress for being driven out of the rightful home of her husband! If she knew it, that Qing Shui's efforts were only for herself, she would probably be dumbstruck.

“Shui gege, you are so powerful. I too, can't stand the nauseating actions of that pretentious prick, Situ Bu Fan. Suffering from the delusion that he is the strongest in the world. He simply stinks of arrogance! But now, it's great! Shui gege actually crushed him with a single move, and even caused him to spit out blood. Even if he recovers, all his face and pride will be gone.” Qing Bei gleefully spoke, as if she was the one that had defeated Situ Bu Fan. She excitedly chattered away as the smile on her face only got wider and wider....

“Haha talk about yourself. Xiao bei, you better wait for Lan Yan`er to find you. You actually caused her to suffer such a disgrace.” Qing Shui laughed, as he interrupted Qing Bei's ceaseless chatter.

Qing Shui knew that there was bound to be an “interrogation session”. Soon after, as expected, under the gaze of Qing Luo, Qing Shui once again fed the lies about the ancient old man in the mountains that he had once told Qing Yi, to the rest of the members from the 2nd generation. Although they were still somewhat hesitant to believe in him, the results he had displayed earlier couldn't lie. After all, seeing is believing right? Furthermore, Qing Shui was famed for expending untold amounts of effort in his cultivation!

Even so, they still had doubts as to why Qing Shui was still unable to break through the 3rd layer of the Blue Lotus Art. After discussing it for sometime, they could only conclude that Qing Shui's body was unsuitable for cultivating the Blue Lotus Art.

After the battle, the name Qing Shui resounded throughout the whole of the Qing Village, and became the example of the younger generations. Initially, when Qing Shui was labeled as a trash, he had been very low profile and no one would even look twice at him. Now that he was famous, suddenly everyone realized how exquisite looking his features were. For the past few days, Qing Shui discovered that there were plenty of people which he was not acquainted with coming forth to speak to him. There were even plenty of females in the village that cast shy glances at him. All of this caused Qing Shui to be at a loss as to whether he should laugh or cry. In addition to that, there were plenty of proposals for marriage being brought out, however, they were all rejected by Qing Shui. What he wanted now was to quickly reach the XianTian realm. After that, how would he be worried about not being able to get a wife?

During the 10th day of the chinese new year, Qing Shui and the rest underwent the coming of age ceremony. The ceremony was of paramount importance in the world of the nine continents. Only after the ceremony would they be legally considered adults. Marriage, having children, setting up a family and starting your own career, all that could only be condoned after one had gone through the coming of age ceremony.

The things to note during the ceremony were very simple, one simply had to bow to the heavens, the earth and their ancestors before it was concluded. Alongside Qing Shui, there was also Qing Shan and Qing Shi undergoing the ceremony with him.

Qing Shan did not like cultivation, so he would be send out to the Hundred Miles City to conduct some of the businesses under the Qing Clan. Qing Shi on the other hand, was passionate about cultivation, but unfortunately his talent was limited, and had only reached the 4th layer of the Blue Lotus Art at the age of 16.

Before this, everyone had thought that the three of them would be sent to out of the village to help in the Qing Clan business in the Hundred Miles City. Never did they expect that Qing Shui was like a shining gem fallen from the stars.

Especially Qing Luo, he felt that the situation had happened too fast, as if it was surreal. Initially after the Situ Clan caused humiliation to the Qing Clan, defeating Qing You of the same age with only a single move, never would anyone have thought that the trash of the family actually jumped out and turned the tables back on the Situ Clan! At that moment, Qing Luo was still lost in shock, unable to believe his eyes.

“Ah, happiness usually occurs at the most unexpected moments.”

—-

The coming of age ceremony ended quickly, now that everyone knew of Qing Shui's potential, how would the Qing Clan sent him out to merely run their businesses?

Contrary to everyone's expectation, Qing Shui actually volunteered himself to go to the Hundred Miles City and help Qing Yi. Facing plenty of objections, with Qing Yi included. Qing Shui did not relent. Once he had decided on something, Qing Shui would rarely change his mind. In the end, he had to mix lies together with truth, and told Qing Luo that his cultivation had reached a critical stage and it would probably help if he went out to experience new things...

44 - Chapter 44 - Coming of Age Ceremony

The celebration for the new year would only be finished at the end of the month. The coming of age ceremony was completed on the 10th day of the new year. The Qing Clan was currently the happiest they had ever been. Especially the incident of Qing Shui, when he had defeated the arrogant Situ Bu Fan, was deeply etched in everyone's minds because it had raise their prestige to a whole new level.

The Solitary Rapid Fist, especially when used by both Qing Hu and Qing Bei, had power beyond that of the norm. It was an open secret that Qing Shui was the one who taught the stances to them. The other members of the Qing Clan could only stare in envy, but were too embarrassed to ask Qing Shui to teach them this technique.

Qing Luo had great foresight, he saw the benefits of the Solitary Rapid Fist, and was awed by the technique. He had already approached Qing Shui to discuss if Qing Shui was willing to allow all of the members of the Qing Clan to cultivate this particular fist technique. One of the main points was that by cultivating the Solitary Rapid Fist stances, one could hone the nimbleness and flexibility of their limbs. This would only benefit the members in the future as they started to learn the use of other weapons.

To Qing Luo, he felt that the Solitary Rapid Fist techniques were not a closely guarded secret. Since Qing Shui had already taught it to Qing Hu and Qing Bei, he hoped that Qing Shui would be willing to ask his teacher (the ancient old man) to see if it could be taught to the other clan members as well.

“No problem!” Qing Shui replied forthrightly. Firstly, the technique was unlocked when he had broken through the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He had no “ancient old man” teacher as to speak of. Secondly, when cultivating the Solitary Rapid Fist technique, talent was very important. Even if he printed out hard copies and disseminated it across the whole village, there wouldn't be much impact. Also not to mention, the ones he would be teaching it to, would be his own clan members.

After Qing You recovered, he sunk into a deep depression. As the top disciple of the Qing Clan's 3rd Generation, he could not even parry a single strike from Situ Bu Fan. These actions caused the whole of the Qing Clan to be disgraced by his hands.

Looking at how depressed his son was, Qing Jiang tried to uplift his spirits by relating the whole series of events that happened after he fainted. Qing You felt that the whole story was a bunch of bullsh*t. It was too incredulous, especially how Qing Shui defeated Situ Bu Fan with only a single strike. If not for the fact that so many people witnessed it happening, there was no one who would have believed it either. After hearing the story, Qing You gathered a few close friends and even went to verify the story with Lan Ye from the Lan Clan. Lan Ye's reputation as a person who did not lie finally allowed him to believe that the story was true.

Only after the verification did Qing You appear to recover somewhat from his depression. After all, the shadow of Situ Bu Fan's pretentious face kept looming in his mind, akin to a bad dream. He could not help lamenting the fact that he was not strong enough to smash his twin hammers onto Situ Bu Fan's head. Qing You could only lament that he was not able to personally witness Qing Shui making a fool out of Situ Bu Fan.

Qing You had always been an impetuous person. Before he had even recovered from his injuries, he already leapt from his bed and rushed straight to look for Qing Shui. Qing Jiang could only look at the fast departing silhouette of Qing You as he shook his head. He knew that such was the nature of his son, and it would be useless to try to stop him.

Qing Shui was shocked out of his wits when he saw the flustered looking Qing You sprinting towards him. Wasn't Qing You supposed to be in bed, recovering from his injuries? How could he even sprint?

“Ai, Qing You, you should rest well since you are injured!” Qing Shui stated with a smile as he looked at his younger cousin.

Qing You shook his head, as he went straight to the point of his question.

“After I heard that Qing Shui ge trounced that Situ Bu Fan like a little puppy, I immediately felt better.” Qing You glanced at Qing Shui, as his eyes glittered with delight.

Qing Shui knew that Qing You, as the epitome of strength within the 3rd generation disciples, had always looked up to and respected those stronger than him. He was someone who possessed explosive strength, as evidenced by the choice of his weapons.

“Heh heh, I had long found his pretentious mug irritating. Luckily I had enough strength to smash him down the arena. Just imagine his earlier arrogance, and then getting beat down a few minutes later.” Qing Shui roared with laughter as he chatted with Qing You.

“Hehe!” A endearing voice full of laughter drifted over.

“How could the two of you debase someone behind his back?” Qing Yi had heard their conversation regarding Situ Bu Fan, and was suppressing her urge to openly laugh as she gently berated them....

“Mum!” , “Aunty!”

“Qing Shui, I passed the six other Hundred Year Fiery Power Fruit to your Grandpa. He was very happy when he saw the fruits, and told me that he would give you anything as compensation.” Qing Yi said with a smile, with radiance suffusing her complexion.

Qing Shui was momentarily stunned. He knew that Qing Luo had access to the treasure vault, located inside a secret chamber, which kept all the treasured items passed down from the earlier generations of the Qing Clan.

After Qing Shui recovered from his surprise, Qing Yi beckoned to both of them to follow her to meet Qing Luo. “Qing You, later after you meet your grandpa, remember to ask him for two of the fruits. Don't worry I will help you persuade your grandpa.” Qing Yi said to Qing You as she pat his shoulder. “With aunty here, there would surely be a share for you.”

“Thank you, Aunty!” Qing You was so excited that his whole face was flushed red. He had always been inclined to strength. Now that he knew the fruits would grant him an increase of 1,000 jin in strength, how could he not be passionate about it? If his strength increased by 1,000 jin, at the very least, he would not have lost so badly to Situ Bu Fan.

After they arrived at Qing Luo's residence, they saw Qing Luo was relaxedly enjoying his day, watering the plants in his courtyard. His towering and rugged frame, seemed to give no indications on his age. He was above 100 years old! However, considering the lifespan of peak HouTian experts, he was only middle-aged. It was a pity that Qing Luo had always been cursed by loneliness. Ever since his wife had passed on, he had never remarried, and depended on himself to bring up his children. Now that all his grandchildren had grown up the 2nd generation members urged and supported him to get remarried. However, all matchmaking proposals were rejected by Qing Luo.

“Dad!”

“Grandpa!” Both Qing Shui and Qing You greeted Qing Luo

“Hahaha, excellent!” Qing Luo was in a very joyous mode, and everyone knew the reason behind it was Qing Shui. Most probably, after Situ Bu Fan's arrogant actions, the Qing Clan would have more standing in the Hundred Miles City. In the future when the Qing Clan conducted their business in the Hundred Miles City, they wouldn't be under such constant pressure.”

However, now it was different. Qing Shui had easily defeated one of the young masters of the four great clans of Hundred Miles City, and indirectly affected their pride. There was bound to be countless challengers waiting for him at Hundred Miles City, waiting to vent their anger.

“Qing Shui, since you have given the Hundred-Year fruits to us, I will let you choose any item you like from the Qing Clan's treasury. After all, we can't blindly accept your kindness without giving you something in compensation.” Qing Luo said.

It was Qing Shui's first time coming into this chamber. The chamber was simple and unadorned, and only consisted of a bed, a bookshelf, and a table and set of chairs.

“Grandpa, what are you saying, we are all one family! Although the Hundred-Year fruits were valuable, the effects could not be stacked. It is only right for me to hand them over to you. After all, I'm a part of the Qing Clan!” Qing Shui said warmly, with hints of steadfastness in his voice. His grandpa had always doted on him. He could still remember back when he was young, and Qing Luo had went all the way to Hundred Miles City to buy the 100-year purple ginseng for his consumption.

Qing Luo was very happy, but despite this, he still wanted Qing Shui to make a request for an item saying that it was necessary, as it was a rule of the Qing Clan. Those who made contributions would be able to receive rewards.

Looking at how determined Qing Luo was, and the slight nod of Qing Yi, signaling her agreement, Qing Shui decided to try his luck...

“Hmm, if that is so, could Grandpa give me a Crippling Divine Pill?”

45 - Chapter 45 - A Divine Crippling Pill

“Hmm, if that is so, could Grandpa give me a Crippling Divine Pill?”

Qing Shui's request had almost given Qing Luo a heart attack. Complex emotions surfaced in his eyes as he faced Qing Shui. “You should already know about the effects of the Crippling Divine Pill. The current you could be considered to have a bright and almost limitless potential, so there is no need for you to even think about this pill at all.”

“Yup, Shui`er, your grandpa is right. You must not be tempted by the sudden increase in strength and bury all of your future potential!” Qing Yi barely recovered from the shock of Qing Shui's request, as she hurriedly tried to persuade Qing Shui, hoping to change his mind. After all, it was her who told Qing Shui about the effects of the Crippling Divine Pill.

A bitterness arose in Qing Shui's heart. His own future potential was limitless, but the current him was still stuck at the damnable bottleneck, sorely unable to make a breakthrough! That step through the doorway of the 4th heavenly layer, had evaded him for six years... a whole six years !

“I understand, Grandpa, Mother, please rest assured, I will not do anything to damage my potential.” Qing Shui exhibited a reassuring smile, for only he alone understood the helplessness that he felt.

Hearing Qing Shui's constant reassurance, both Qing Luo and Qing Yi slightly relaxed, but had not given up on repeatedly reminding him about the harmful effects of the Crippling Divine Pill again and again.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui already stood at the pinnacle of the 3rd generation, and had become the dazzling star of the Qing Clan. Everyone with the exception of Qing Shui himself, was enamored of him and his future achievements. Qing Shui did not like to be out in the limelight, exposing his abilities so soon. After all, could his current abilities really be compared to the truly monstrous cultivators of the continent? It was just that Situ Bu Fan was seriously too annoying, and for the sake of the Qing Clan's future, he had no choice but to enter the arena. However, aside from this Qing Shui had another reason hidden deep within his heart.

“Because that damnable Situ Bu Fan is the fiancee of Shi Qing Zhuang! Just thinking about it makes me uncomfortable. If I'm uncomfortable, then of course I must let it all out, only then would I feel better!” Thinking of this, Qing Shui softly sighed. He did not know why exactly Shi Qing Zhuang kept appearing in his mind.

Qing Shui gently shook his head, trying to clear all the distracting thoughts. The thought of Situ Bu Fan tainting the ice cold beauty was enough to send his emotions spiralling out of control as blazing waves of fiery anger overtook him. Strength, and power. This were the only two things that mattered in the world of the nine continents. With sufficient strength, he could do as he wishes, and even snatch those who took his fancy.

As Qing Shui was lost in his thoughts, Qing Luo took out a sealed box and passed it over to Qing Shui. “Since you are so adamant about this, Grandpa shall grant your wish... but Qing Shui, you must promise me that you would never, ever, under any circumstances consume this pill. For if you do, any hopes of you reaching the Xiantian realm would vanish into the thin air just like a puff of smoke. Your mother and I are both looking forward to your future progression. Bear this in mind alright.”

Even at this moment, Qing Luo was still preaching to Qing Shui about the dangers of the Crippling Divine Pill. He feared that Qing Shui would feel that the realm of Xiantian was too difficult to reach. Also, if in the future there was any powers that provoked or humiliated him, Qing Shui may because of a moment of impulse, consume the crippling divine pill and thus, bury his potential.

After all, the coming of age ceremony had already concluded, and Qing Shui was no longer a boy, but officially considered an adult man. Qing Luo believed that he would be able to think things through and make the right decisions. No matter what, a man was entitled to a few secrets and as such, Qing Luo did not question Qing Shui on the reason behind him wanting the Crippling Divine Pill. “Sigh, if only I knew that he would make such a request...” Qing Luo shook his head. If he knew that Qing Shui wanted the Crippling Divine Pill, he would not have been so bold to suggest that Qing Shui could have any item he wanted in the Qing Clan's treasury!

Qing Shui expressed his gratitude after receiving the sealed box. Then he noticed Qing You was red in the face, seemingly wanting to say something, but he had not spoken for fear of interrupting them earlier.

“Grandpa.........” After the word resounded out, there was no other sound for a long moment.

Qing Luo smiled, his favorite grandson was Qing You from when he was a child, thus how could he not know what Qing You was thinking about? Everytime he wanted something, Qing You exhibited this particular expression on his face. Qing Luo just received six 100-Year Fiery Power Fruits, and Qing You had that expression on his face. How could Qing Luo not put two and two together?

“Hahaha, kid, I know you want the 100-Year Fiery Power Fruit. Giving two to you is not out of the question, but you must promise me that you will strive and work hard. In addition, after increasing your strength, you cannot wantonly challenge others to show off your might. If you want to challenge someone, then challenge your brother Qing Shui.” After saying that, Qing Luo took out two of the 100-Year Fiery Power Fruits and tossed them over to Qing You.

Qing Shui and Qing Yi happily watched as the visibly excited Qing You kept the fruits. In this moment, one could see a mixture of surprise, joy, sincerity and gratitude towards Qing Yi from the eyes of Qing You.

Afterwards, the three of them departed and Qing You excitedly stated, “Aunty, Brother Qing Shui, I shall go now and increase my strength. I will meet you afterwards.” He didn't even wait for their replies before turning around and dashing away at full speed....

Looking at the fervor displayed by Qing You, Qing Yi laughed and told Qing Shui, “Your little cousin Qing You won't be able to sleep in peace for a few days. He is too excited.”

“Hehe, indeed. In this cultivation-oriented world, how would there be anything more joyful than a massive surge in strength?” Qing Shui smiled.

After returning back to their residence, Qing Shui decided to open the sealed box for a look at the infamous Crippling Divine Pill. Inside the box lay a small white bottle the size of a palm. Just as Qing Shui wanted to open it, he was stopped by Qing Yi.

“Do not recklessly open it Shui`er, or the efficaciousness of the pill would be lost after the time it takes to brew a cup of tea.”

Qing Shui stopped his actions, “Hmm, is just taking a look forbidden?” Qing Shui really wanted to know how this infamous pill looked like.

“No.” Qing Yi said, certainty apparent in her tone.

Ah forget it, since he was unable to peer at the pill, he might as well just pack it up. Today was the 15th day of the month. It was the date for the Lantern Festival in his previous world. Games such as guessing the lantern riddles were not popular in the world of the nine continents, but the whole village was still extremely lively, bustling with noise and excitement. People were everywhere, it was as if everyone who lived in the Qing Village, were out in the streets strolling about, enjoying the festive atmosphere of the Lantern Festival Day.

“Mother, it is so lively out there, let us not remain cooped up in here.” Qing Shui wanted to make good use of his time and enjoy the festive mood together with Qing Yi. After all, such opportunities were rare for the both of them.

“Okay!” Qing Yi happily agreed.

In the end, like during the new year, both Qing Shui and Qing Yi decided to go to the Town of the Setting Phoenix. The only difference this time around was that everyone was staring at Qing Shui, and even quite a few others greeted him!

Especially for those of the younger age groups. Strength in this world, was akin to riches in his previous world in terms of status. Qing Shui was considered to be “extremely wealthy” in the eyes of these youths.

What made Qing Shui smile wryly, was that there was plenty of good looking beauties, who out of their own volition, went forward to introduce themselves to Qing Shui, leaving him flustered and looking for places to hide. This could not be blamed on him as it was his first experience in both of his lifetimes to have beautiful girls asking him out.

“Qing Shui, look, there is a ravishing beauty right there, stealing glances at you.” Qing Yi happily teased Qing Shui as she pointed her finger off in a certain direction.

After Qing Shui followed the finger, his gaze landed on a five to six year old little girl, whose exquisite features seemed to be carved from jade, as beautiful as a doll. The little girl was currently curiously staring at Qing Shui.

“Oh, a beauty indeed, but only after another 20 years.” Qing Shui laughed, as he gently smiled at the little girl. (TL: the pedo reference is strong in this one.)

When they returned back to the Qing Clan, it was already approaching dusk. The sun slowly set, as it dyed the whole land with a dull reddish color. Both mother and son were chatting as they sat on some chairs placed in their courtyard.

After some moments, Qing Shui decided that it was time to get the answers Qing Yi promised him earlier.

“Mother, you once promised this to me. Can you tell me matters of the past now? Especially, about my father?” Qing Shui usually gentle tone of voice hardened perceptibly into something steel-like despite him trying to mask it.

46 - Chapter 46 - Circumstances of Qing Shui's Birth (1)

“Mother, you once promised this to me. Can you tell me matters of the past now? Especially, about my father?” Qing Shui usually gentle tone of voice hardened perceptibly into something steel-like despite him trying to mask it.

Shudders shook Qing Yi's body as bitterness arose in her heart as she sighed to herself, “Whatever will be, will be.”

Looking at Qing Shui, Qing Yi gradually calmed down. However, what she didn't expect was that Qing Shui already had a rough understanding of about 70-80% regarding the whole situation.

“ Qing Shui, you are already an adult, even if you didn't ask me, I still would have found a chance to tell you.” Qing Yi sighed.

Qing Yi hesitated for a while and said, “Yan Zhong Yue, remember this name well, for it is the name of your father. Zhong Yue is a descendant of the Yan Clan from the Yan Jiang Country. The Yan Clan is considered a reclusive clan, one of the ultimate existences in the entire Yan Jiang Country, with deeply established roots and connections of more than a 1,000 years. The authority of the Yan Clan is so overwhelming that they could wipe out a clan directly with the ease of a flick of their finger, or a stomp of their foot on the ground.

Losing herself in her memories, Qing Yi softly continued.

“Your father possessed a direct bloodline and was one of the leaders in his generation.” After speaking, Qing Yi smiled gently at Qing Shui, and continued, “If you see him, you would definitely recognize him, for you could be considered a spitting image of him.”

“That year, we met by chance when he came to the western mountainous regions near our Qing Clan for cultivation. Do you believe in love at first sight? Sigh, that was what happened to us. However, elders from his clan strongly forbade us being together, saying that I was not worthy of his love, let alone being a part of the illustrious Yan Clan. Later on, your father defied them, left the Yan Jiang Country and willingly relocated here in order to marry me.”

“Two years later, we had a daughter.” Pausing momentarily to let the revelation sink in before she continued “That was your elder sister... However, the brief moment of happiness did not last, as soon after, the members of the Yan Clan found us. Your elder sister was only about 5 months old then, yet the elders of the Yan Clan were intent on tearing our family apart. They wanted Zhong Yue to leave with them as there was already another marriage arranged with the eldest daughter from the Xiao Clan.

“The authority of the Xiao Clan in Yan Jiang country was only preceded by that of the Yan Clan. The eldest daughter from the Xiao Clan had an extremely overbearing personality, and had long admired your father ever since they were young. More than just admire, it could almost be called an obsession. Thinking to forge an alliance through marriage, the Yan Clan naturally would not be opposed to it. After all, when two of the most powerful clan in the Yan Jiang country combined their might, even if there were disagreements with the other large clans, there was nothing that could overcome their joint alliance. Because of that, from their viewpoint of the greater picture, the Yan Clan decided to sacrifice the love between me and your father... To the Yan Clan, those who could not bring them any benefits at best could only be used as pawns and then discarded after.” Qing Yi choked back a sobs as she continued.

“Your father did not agree, but how could the Yan Clan give up so easily? Using the destruction of the entire Qing Village as a threat, including my life, your father could only obediently submit in the end. But that was not the end of the matter. For insurance, they even took my baby daughter with them, and only left a single sentence behind before they left. “If you ever venture a single step into the Yan Clan, we would make your daughter suffer a fate worst than death.”

“With that warning, they succeeded in what they set out to do. They broke apart our family, and to ensure the safety of your sister, neither me nor your father have ever attempted to meet all this years.”

“Just when I truly felt that all hope in the world was wiped out, at the peak of depression and almost succumbing to insanity, it was then I felt the stirring of life in my womb... I was pregnant with you Shui`er... You are my hope and salvation, bringing me out from the darkness and back into the light. “

“Shui`er, my deepest wish is to visit the Yan Clan, but I do not want to go there snivelling, like a beggar. I want to visit there with exaltation and pride, to see my daughter again. All these years... I don't even know how she fared, don't even know if there was anyone there to love her.” After this, Qing Yi could no longer control her emotions, tears freely cascaded down her face as she buried her head in Qing Shui's shoulder, trembling with each breath.

Qing Shui let out a breath that he didn't even realize he was holding. It turns out that his earlier assumptions were far from the truth. Never would he have imagined that it was the elders of the Yan clan had utilized such despicable means to force them apart, and to think that he even had a elder sister. He always thought that it was his father who had willingly abandoned them.

Embracing Qing Yi, he had unshed tears in his eyes. How much had Qing Yi suffered, all the mental torture, and yet she had to bear it alone as a lone woman....

“Don't worry mother, what they did to you, I will have them pay it back in full.” Qing Shui stated quietly, like the calm before a storm.

That steel-like tone of voice was filled with certainty. The pressure that Qing Shui was emanating now was extremely oppressing. Qing Yi could clearly feel the vengeance in his heart.

“Qing Shui, don't take it seriously. All I want is for you to live your life out in peace and happiness, not in vengeance. Please be happy Shui`er, I don't want to see you embark on a path of no return, you have no idea the power the Yan Clan wields. The reason mother is telling you all of this is that this are the things you ought to know. But if you really went for revenge and something did happen to you, I don't know how I would live on. After all, all these things happened so long ago in the past, the scar on my heart had already numbed” Qing Yi attempted a weak smile as she looked at Qing Shui.

Despite this, from the words earlier still resonated within him. “My deepest wish is to visit the Yan Clan, in exaltation and pride, looking for my daughter.” Qing Shui knew that Qing Yi would not give up so easily.

He could be sure that Qing Yi would definitely plan a visit to the Yan Clan. Even if it meant her death, she would still choose to go, even if she had to go there begging, she would still choose to go unhesitantly, all because of her very own daughter!

“Mother, don't you worry, I would never boast, and never lie to you. Five years. Give me five years, I will trample upon the entire Yan Clan. Definitely. Believe in me. Just five years is all I ask for. In these five years, I want you to live happily and banish the thoughts of visiting the Yan Clan. If you really did go and something happened to you, I will annihilate each and everyone with the surname of Yan. Pull them out by their roots and eradicate any traces of their existence. I'm a man of my words.” Qing Shui was worried and as such, he had no choice but to stall for time. Only after he got stronger, would he be able to achieve his promises.

Qing Yi's senses were reeling from Qing Shui's words. When he had said that if anything happened to her, he would pull down the Yan Clan by their roots and completely massacre the whole of Yan Clan, she actually found herself believing his words. She unconsciously felt that Qing Shui would have the strength to do so in the future, but was unable to say why this was so.

After consoling Qing Yi, Qing Yi had visibly calmed down, but there was a blazing fire lit in her heart. Five years, Qing Shui told her to give him five years, Could they really visit the Yan Clan with their heads held high in five years?

Initially after Qing Shui was born, Qing Yi had fantasized that when he grew up and had some mastery in his cultivation, Qing Shui would be able to return to the Yan Clan to claim back his heritage and ancestry. But who knew that Qing Shui was born with a sickly constitution and was unable to make the slightest progress in cultivation?

It was all wishful thinking on her part as soon after, she realized that how could the Yan Clan care for a bastard child with no talent in cultivation? There was plenty of other geniuses in the Yan Clan after all. It was also extremely common for the descendants of Yan Clan to fling with other women, leaving behind bastards, and not to mention that relations in such a huge clan would obviously be weak and strained, everything was based on pragmatism and benefits.

It was then, Qing Yi had decided that she just wanted Qing Shui to lead a peaceful life inside the Qing Village. After he had grown up and started his own family, then she would depart alone to the Yan Clan to seek news about her daughter, and to see the person that she had always loved.

Indeed, Qing Shui was partially right about some of the things. From this, he could conclude that it was lucky he had not chosen to give in to depression back then.

Everytime he saw the hopeless expression in Qing Yi's eyes, Qing Shui could feel waves of needle-sharp pain assailing his heart. The heavens were fair, they had saw fit to grant him affinity with the Yin-Yang Pendant, in return, he would cultivate with his life at stake, in the hopes of clashing with the Yan Clan one day.

In reality, this goal was set by Qing Shui long ago, only now after hearing the full story, did he affirm his decision and continue looking forward. Qing Shui understood that he must not let hatred cloud his mind or heart. He knew that the two destructive emotions would only delay him from his objectives.

“Mother, everything will get better, don't worry anymore. In the future, just leave these matters to me. One day, I so swear, I will let everyone in this world know of my name, and that you are my mother.”

47 - Chapter 47 - Circumstances of Qing Shui's Birth (2)

Qing Shui had always wanted Qing Yi to unleash all her pent-up sadness and frustrations by venting out all her innermost thoughts. Only by doing that would Qing Yi be able to relax. For so many years, Qing Yi had been bearing this pain all alone, sighing helplessly every time her thoughts turned to this. A burden shared was a burden halved. Now, she would no longer have to bear this burden alone. Qing Shui was determined to be part of it, and had made a promise to Qing Yi that he would go with her to the Yan Clan in five years time.

After their conversation, Qing Shui recorded the essence of the Solitary Rapid Fist onto a piece of paper, including a diagram of the all of the meridian and acupoint positions of the human body on a paper. After all, the Solitary Rapid Fist only had a single stance. As to what degree the rest of the Qing Clan members could master the fist technique would depend on their own level of comprehension.

During this period of time, after Lan Yan`er recovered, she immediately issued a challenge to Qing Bei, wanting to wash off the shame and humiliation she had suffered at the competition. However, because of her pride, she did not come personally to issue the challenge, instead sending her servants in her place.

To Qing Shui, Qing Bei was a little devil, and beneath that vivacious exterior lay a mind full of mischievous ideas. In the end, Lan Yan`er had no choice but to come personally, because no matter how Lan Yan`er provoked or challenged Qing Bei, she would just ignore it. She would only leaving a single reply, “anyway, your loss was visibly witnessed by everyone, so you can say whatever you want as long as the people can believe it.” Lan Yan`er was infuriated to the point of puking blood when she heard that. With no other resolution, she could only counter by saying, ”good, very good... Make sure to watch out next time.”

“Next time? What next time? I would still have you flat on the ground every time we fight.” Qing Bei ruthlessly countered, without caring about shaming Lan Yan`er in public. Qing Shui could almost see the devilish horns growing out of Qing Bei's head, as he silently smiled to himself.

Regarding the Solitary Rapid Fist technique which Qing Shui passed down, the 3rd generation clan members were all exceptionally happy about it. They would often spar with each other using the fist technique, and would compete to see who could unleash the most stances. Everyone knew that while the Solitary Rapid Fist technique only consisted only of a single stance, the higher your comprehension rose, the more stances would you be able to derive from the original stance. Thus, everyone was busily training in it, honing their arms' agility and flexibility, and memorizing the positions of the vital acupoints in the human body.

The atmosphere between the 3rd generation members was extremely competitive. Ever since Lan Yan`er discovered that the battle technique Qing Bei had used to defeat her had originated from Qing Shui, she started to actively hate Qing Shui as well. Every time they met, she would glare hatefully at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui who had matured long ago, refused to stoop to the level of Lan Yan`er. He only felt that Lan Yan`er was incredibly childish, almost to the extent of her reminding him of Situ Bu Fan.

Qing Shui still assiduously cultivated daily. Aside from cultivating during the day, he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal every night. Despite this, there were still no signs of him breaking through to the 49th cycle of circulated qi. The recent repeated failures made Qing Shui felt a never before sense of crushing defeat.

Looking at the branches of the Energy Enhancing Tree, that had been plucked clean by Qing Shui earlier, remnants of fruit-like things had already begun growing. However, Qing Shui knew that for them to fully mature, it would require a year of time to pass outside of the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui planned to depart for Hundred Miles City after a few more days. After that, he planned to purchase common-grade seedlings, and cultivate them inside the spatial realm. “Common-grade so what? He could still make a tidy profit if he sold them as 100-year herbs a year later. With money, he could naturally buy higher grades seedlings, and could then cultivate them for his own usage.”

Qing Shui placed a lot of his hopes on spiritual herbs, he wished to master the art of concocting pills and become an alchemist. Only then, with all the knowledge of the otherworldly pill formulas unlocked in his mind, would he have an increased chance compared to others to enter the Xiantian Realm. That year, when the elders from the Yan Clan forcibly broke apart Qing Yi and Yan Zhong Yue, Qing Yi mentioned a Yan Clan elder with strength in the Xiantian realm could tear apart the entire Qing Village with a flick of his finger. Everything depended on the level of one's power!

“Xiantian, was the vital boundary in the myriad realms of cultivation. A cultivator who had taken that initial step into the Xiantian Realm could be considered to have ascended into the heavens. However, for every cultivator which succeeded in entering the doorway of the Xiantian Realm, there were countless millions of others stuck outside of it.”

Thinking of the Crippling Divine Pill he possessed, Qing Shui was sorely tempted to consume it so as to aid him in breaking past the 4th heavenly layer. However, he would not lightly take the risk, he understood that once he did so, the probability of him ever entering Xiantian realm would be infinitely close to zero, and he would never be able to take revenge for Qing Yi in his lifetime.

Without any other solutions, Qing Shui could only grit his teeth and continue cultivating assiduously in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had a very strong feeling that the moment when he broke through to the 49th cycle of circulated Qi, it would be the moment he stepped into the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

——-

Today, there was a visitor to Qing Clan which filled Qing Shui with much excitement. That person was the Feng Clan judge from the annual competition. It was that charming lady that he had the hots for! Qing Shui breathed deeply, this was what we call a matured lady, as ripe as a peach, with her curvaceous figure swaying about as if she was a temptress, especially those gigantic twin peaks bobbing about in front of her chest. The body-hugging robe she wore was so tight that one would have expected her twin peaks would burst out of it at any moment. Qing Shui salivated at the thought.

Slender and willowy waist, a full round-shaped bottom, soft and creamy skin, and that pair of bewitching eyes. All of these factors combined caused Qing Shui to unable to guess at the actual age of the Feng Clan lady....

When she glanced at Qing Shui, as her beautiful eyes swept past, in that instant, Qing Shui could see how bewitching her eyes were. They seemed to be filled with a certain look of mistiness combined with a hint of enrapture that was capable of stirring the heartstrings of all but the strongest-willed men.

“Hmm, mature ladies, are indeed my favourite!” Qing Shui fantasized excitedly.

“ Qing Shui right? As expected, it is difficult even for me to see through your true strength level.” Her lovely voice was extremely pleasing to his ear. Just hearing the words she spoke gave rise to a comfortable feeling in his heart.

“Yup, I'm Qing Shui! You are?” Qing Shui decided to ask directly.

(TL Note: *You are, the word “You - 您” used was a word slightly different from the normal you. It is usually used by juniors when addressing their elders.”

“This one's name is Feng Wuxi, from the Feng Clan, but you can call me Aunty Xi!” At this moment, the voice of Qing Luo, suffused with laughter, drifted over.

“Aunty Xi, nice to meet you!” Qing Shui obediently replied.

“Ah, Elder Qing Luo is indeed fortunate, to think that a young hero has appeared in the 3rd generation of your Qing Clan. It really engenders envy from the everyone else!”, Feng Wuxi laughed, praising the two of them with a single sentence.

Qing Luo invited Feng Wuxi into their living room, and suddenly along the way, Feng Wuxi extended her hand to grab Qing Shui's hand and pull him along. Shocked by the sudden movement, Qing Shui could not even react as his mind went numb, blindly following as Feng Wuxi pulled him along. He did not know that Feng Wuxi found him extremely adorable, as she could see the signs of nervousness and excitement mingling on his now beet-red face.

Qing Shui could feel that the hands of Feng Wuxi were smooth and silky to the touch. Blood rushed to his head as he stole a glance at Feng Wuxi, it appeared that she was just nonchalantly leading the way.

“Urghh, She only treats me as a child!”

Qing Shui clicked his tongue being slightly annoyed, and enlarged his nostrils to breathe in the fragrance emitted by Feng Wuxi, as his heart thumped faster. Such a rare specimen of a mature woman, I wonder who she sleeps with at night.

Qing Shui felt that he was extremely evil, his mind was filled with scenes of the “Artistic Films” he watched back in his previous life. He was fantasizing about him doing it with Feng Wuxi, being the stars of the videos, trying out all the positions...

Only after they had entered the living room, did Qing Shui awaken from his fantasies.

“What a sin!” Qing Shui was caught between a rock and a hard place and was silently berating himself for his earlier thoughts.

“I'm here to discuss the matters between my clan's Yue Ru [1] and your Qing Zi. The two of them are quite compatible with each other, so I wish to arrange a marriage between them, what do you think?”

Qing Shui knew that Yue Ru was the one who fought with Qing Zi during the annual competition. He rubbed his nose as he thought “To think that they would be married soon after today.”

[1] previously her name in the earlier annual competition was Feng Yan`fei, I think the author forgotten lol. Well whatever, her name is Feng Yue Ru now.

48 - Chapter 48 - Lingering Charm

In reality, back during the annual competition the members of the audience had taken note of the mutual attraction between Feng Yue Ru and Qing Zi, especially the two sharp-eyed leaders of both clans.

After the annual competition concluded, true to her words, Feng Yue Ru sought out Qing Zi under the pretext of exchanging pointers. The two of them hit off very well, and got along like a house on fire. Interactions between both of them started to get more and more frequent, and from the heated gazes they exchanged, one could see that the two younglings had already fallen into the raging river of love.

Especially, after the Feng Clan saw Qing Shui's performance at the annual competition, they had decisively agreed to improve their relations with the Qing Clan through a marriage proposal.

Thus, Feng Wuxi had personally made a trip, hoping to settle the marriage engagement as soon as possible!

“Excellent, Excellent, this matter is concluded. Tomorrow I shall get Qing Jiang to make a trip personally down to the Feng Clan and deliver the betrothal gifts, and following that we will choose an auspicious date for the two lovebirds to get married.” Qing Luo laughed uproariously. It could be seen that he was in an extremely good mood.

“Hahaha, Elder Qing Luo is indeed a straightforward man. I think the two young lovebirds would be tremendously pleased to hear of this.” Feng Wuxi lightly smiled, and it was only now that she had stopped clutching Qing Shui's hand.

“Ah Grandpa, brother Qing Zi is getting married?” Qing Shui appeared startled, but hints of excitement could be heard in his voice.

“Yup! A grown up man and woman ought to get married. Your brother Qing Zi is already 26, and his talent on the path of cultivation could at most be considered slightly above average. It is time for him to set up a family and help out with the clan's businesses.” Qing Luo replied with a smile; no hints of regret had appeared in his voice.

“Keke, Qing Shui, are you jealous that your brother Qing Zi is getting married? Do you want Aunty Xi to introduce to some lovely females that I am acquainted with? I truly do not know which of these ladies would have the luck to be able to marry to you.” Feng Wuxi gently teased Qing Shui.

How could old man Qing Luo not see through Feng Wuxi's intentions? It was normal for humans to show favoritism. Feng Wuxi was someone who had a clear mind and kind heart with an extremely high level of foresight. He knew that she would not take advantage of Qing Shui.

Qing Luo also held some hints of admirations for this young leader of the Feng Clan. Her cultivation level could be considered within the top three in the entire Qing Village. Qing Luo knew that if it were not for the accident that occurred in the past, Feng Wuxi's cultivation level would not be merely at this level and could even be considered a phoenix soaring through the nine heavens.

After Qing Shui heard Feng Wuxi speaking of marriage, he shook his head inwardly. As long as the matter with the Yan Clan was not settled, he could not even begin to consider the possibility of marriage. Qing Shui now only wanted to pursue the path to power, so he had no desire to court any woman.

“Aunty Xi, I'm still young, so I will temporarily shelf the idea.” Qing Shui replied, giggling happily. In his heart, even Qing Shui himself was disgusted by the actions he was doing. “Ahh, if I was still in my previous life, I would surely get the best actor award.”

Indeed, after he arrived in this world, his personality has changed. Appearing cool and collected on the exterior, leaving a good impression to others and only displaying his true self when no one was around. For example, cussing and swearing when things went wrong could only be done in private. When the annual competition ended, the good impression they had of him, had only magnified into adoration. Qing Shui became the model of excellence for the younger generations to follow.

“Keke, no need to hurry.” Feng Wuxi smiled, however Qing Shui could observe a slight hint of craftiness within that smile of hers. Shaking his head, he thought that he had hallucinated, but after blinking his eyes, he realized that there was no mistake. Such an expression on the face of this mature woman was so seductive and filled with attraction.

Feng Wuxi promptly left soon after she finished discussion of the marriage engagement. However, before she left, she extended an invitation to Qing Shui, asking him to visit the Feng Clan more often. After all, the two clans were soon to be interrelated....

“Qing Shui, this particular woman eats people up, even swallowing their skeletons, you'd best be careful. Were it not for that accident, how would she be here.” Qing Luo mysteriously warned him before lapsing into silence.

Qing Shui felt that his Grandpa was trying to say something in between the lines, but looking at the expression of Qing Luo, Qing Shui knew that his Grandpa had no intention to elaborate on it. He only said so much in an attempt to warn him. Now that Qing Shui has been warned, there was no need for Qing Luo to continue elaborating.

For the next few days, Qing Shui joined the rest of the 3rd generation Clan members to cultivate. Compared to the past, there were many disciples who had come forward to engage with Qing Shui, in the hopes that he would give them some pointers.

After the new year, Qing Shui had decided to follow Qing Yi to help her out in her business over at Hundred Miles City. Initially, all of the Qing Clan elders had been shocked by his request. However, seeing how determined Qing Shui was, along with the many smooth lies prepared by Qing Shui, in the end they were all swayed by his arguments and had no choice but to acquiesce to his wishes.

Other than their 3rd uncle and his wife, who stayed over at Hundred Miles City in celebration for the new year, Qing Yi would be the one in charge to escort Qing Zi, Qing Shan, Qing Shi and Qing Shui to Hundred Miles City.

Both Qing You and Qing Hu wanted to go as well, but were denied their requests by Qing Luo, who told them to stop their nonsense and to treat this seriously. Qing Luo silently sighed to himself, “Qing Shui has already disrupted the original rules of the Qing Clan. This trouble was caused by his strength.” Afterwards, Qing Luo could only laugh along.

The travellers hopped into a carriage which was pulled by two huge horses. Seeing the two horses caused Qing Shui to reminisce about the emberlion steed of Shi Qing Zhuang. However, following that line of thought, he was reminded involuntarily of that pretentious prick - Situ Bu Fan.

There was only a single route to travel if one wanted to go to Hundred Miles City. The width of the road was just enough for two carriages to traverse through. The terrain of the path was entirely mountainous, which made it difficult for smooth travel. Thus, travellers would need about four hours before they could arrive at their destination.

The scenery though not filled with visions of lush forests and open seas, were nevertheless scenic. There were many different types and shapes of fascinating rocks and stones along the path, which drew the interest of Qing Shui. “When I'm stronger in the future, I must leave my footprints on all the continents of this world.”

Traversing on the road, especially sitting in a carriage, can be quite uninteresting and boring. Conversations between them soon started as a means to pass the time, and soon everyone was familiar with each other.

Not only were they from the same clan, they were direct relatives too. As such, their relationship got better and better after they were more familiar with each other.

Especially for Qing Shi, who was the son of Qing He and had circumstances similar to that of Qing Shui. He got along very well with Qing Shui. Qing Shi was exceedingly passionate for cultivation, but his talent was limited, and as such he had only broken through to the 4th grade of the Blue Lotus Art. Not to mention, their ages were close to each other. Qing Shui was only about a month older than him. Seeing how Qing Shui managed to break his own limits and arrived at his current strength today, Qing Shi quickly got well acquainted with Qing Shui, in the hopes that he could pick up some tips and pointers from him.

Qing Shui admired the personality of Qing Shi very much. Here is one who was the mirror image of himself, sharing the same fate. Qing Shui could not help thinking that this would be his destiny too, if not for some fortuitous encounters that happened.

Despite putting expending so much effort, because of his lack of talent, Qing Shi was doomed not to be able progress far on the path of cultivation. However, he never gave up, nor said a word in complaint; forging on ahead with confidence.

“We will arrive at Hundred Miles City shortly, and after that I will bring all of you to the “Yu He” Inn to enjoy the great food there!”

49 - Chapter 49 - The Mysterious Feng Wu Xi

“We will arrive at Hundred Miles City shortly, and after that I will bring all of you to the “Yu He Inn” to enjoy the great food there!”

Looking at how happy Qing Yi was, Qing Shui concluded that the “Yu He Inn” should be one of the top grade inns of Hundred Miles City.

Soon, they could see the huge city walls of Hundred Miles City looming in their sight. When the horse carriage stopped at the City Entrance, Qing Shui could not compare the sight in front of his eyes to the ones in the period dramas he had watched in his previous life.

The City Walls were 15m high, and about 30m thick. Qing Shui exclaimed in wonder as he determined the toughness of the walls. All the walls were carved from huge slabs of Lazurite Stones, and every slab weighed at least a few thousand jin. However, what truly amazed Qing Shui was that he could find no cracks when he examined the city walls!

“Truly, this is the skill of both a master architect and master constructor!” Hidden in the depths of his mind, there too was information regarding the arts and skills of architects and construction. It was just that he had yet to unlock them.

Not only were the city walls solid and tall, the enormous black metallic gates looked incomparably thick and heavy, emitting a slight air of oppression.

“That steel gate would require the strength of at least 20 humans to open it.” Qing Yi added in explanation as she saw Qing Shui looking at the gate.

Standing on both sides of the entrance were 30 guards standing at attention. They wore yellow martial guardsmen uniforms, wielding sharp swords in their hands.

There were two guards that were responsible for checking the belongings of those entering and exiting the city, and every visitor who wanted to gain entry would have to pay a toll of 1 copper coin! For those who rode on a horse carriage, they had to pay double, while merchants with caravans had to pay up to four times the price!

Very quickly, it was the turn for the Qing Clan's carriage to pay the toll fee. Much to Qing Shui's surprise, the two guardsmen merely waved them in as they stepped aside, allowing the carriage to gain entry to the city free of charge. “Mother, why don't we need to pay the toll fee?”

Qing Yi lightly smiled, ”Although we are not an extremely powerful clan, we still have some slight fame and prestige over here in the Hundred Miles City. After all, they would have to give us some face due to your Grandpa being at the peak of Houtian Realm. Also your second uncle too, who had recently broken through to the 10th Grade of Martial Commander.”

After entering the city, Qing Shui's eyes began to shine with excitement. The spacious streets were about 50+ meters wide, and the roads were all paved with marble. It was so vast that Qing Shui couldn't see the end of the street with a single glance.

To think that Hundred Miles City could be prosperous to this extent. Just building the city walls, as well as the marbled streets would need to expend an untold amount of wealth and manpower. The shops and inns on the streets were neither simple nor unsophisticated, they all looked extremely affluent.

Merchant shops littered both sides of the streets as the crowd gave rise to a bustling atmosphere. The streets were extremely spacious; other than horse carriages, there were also other exotic looking ferocious beasts pulling on merchant carts.

Wondrous sights in every direction left Qing Shui captivated. He was focusing his attention everywhere, as if loathe to miss anything of interest. Randomly, he focused his attention onto a strange looking beast that was pulling a carriage.

“Woah woah, this big fellow, what is he? How is he so enormous?” Qing Shui pointed to a red-colored beast that was roughly comparable the total mass of five bulls....

“This is a fire bull. Don't be fooled by its humongous size, as it actually has a gentle personality. Although it's speed could only be considered average, it's strength and endurance level are extraordinary, so fire bulls are usually the choice of most people when it comes to selecting beasts of burden.” Qing Yi smiled as she saw Qing Shui's curiosity as she explained the details to him.

The horse carriage the Qing Clan was in, proceeded onwards till they arrived at an even more luxurious street. Qing Shui felt that this place was the focal point of Hundred Miles City. There were many more people, residences and shops when compared to the street he was at earlier. Of course, they followed the same layout. Pedestrians had to walk close to both sides of the street while the central lane was for horse carriages, or those who mounted steeds or beasts.

The carriage stopped in front of a huge building. Curiously, Qing Shui looked around and saw four big words written on a plaque hanging near the doorway: “Qing Clan Medicinal Business”. So this place was the location of their very own family business!

The building was five stories high, and it possessed neither grace nor beauty. When looking upon it, one could only feel a dreary, dull feeling emitting from it.

“Let us go and take a look, since this will be our residence during the time we are here.”

Qing Shui, Qing Shan and Qing Shi followed Qing Yi to a building nearby, the moment they entered, Qing Shui's eyes started sparkling. What a spacious field, the length and breadth should be at least 100m or more. To think that our Qing Clan was rich enough to own such a big plot of land in the Hundred Miles City, seems that we do have some status here after all.

Opposite the plot of land, there was a garden about 200m in length and breadth, which was surrounded by a low wall of stone.

Qing Shui wandered into the garden and discovered that this was the place used for planting of the medicinal herbs. Upon discovering that there were a plethora of herbs being planted here, a huge smile appeared on his face.

What made him so excited was not the number of herbs that they were cultivating, but it was the many different varieties that they had here! 8-Immortal Grass, 8-Immortal Flower, Night's Fragrance, Great Earth Root, Goat-Horned Ginseng, Violet Hibiscus...

This garden which belonged to the Qing Clan was called the Hundred Medicine Garden, which Qing Shui noticed as he saw the name of the garden written near the entrance.

Initially, Qing Shui planned to buy some herbal seedlings, and it seemed that now there was no need for him to be so troubled over it, considering the many different varieties of medicinal herbs in the Hundred Medicinal garden. The smile on his face got wider and wider. Seems like the plot of land in his realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would no longer be so bare and empty.

There were two youths that were currently busy working inside the Hundred Medicinal Garden. They were digging holes, planting crops and weeding out various bad plants. Qing Shui was here to look for people of the Qing Clan, and not these ordinary workers. Only now did he realize that there were such a small number of Qing Clan members working with Qing Yi regarding this medicinal business. There was a storage room for storing all the harvested herbs, but it seems that the Qing Clan Medicinal Business was targeting the common-grade herbs market.

“Qing Shui!”

Hearing someone call out his name, Qing Shui turned his head and realized that it was his 3rd uncle, Qing Hu! [1]

“3rd uncle, this place is so good! It is much more prosperous compared to our Qing Village.” Qing Shui laughed as he walk towards his 3rd uncle.

[1] the word Hu, is written differently in chinese but with the same pronunciation. His cousin Qing Hu (Blue Tiger), his 3rd uncle Qing Hu (Blue Lake). Chinese can be pretty confusing T.T for those of you interested, Qing Shui stands for (Blue Water), Qing Yi (Blue Clothes) LOL the naming sense is pretty weird when translated into English, that's one of the reasons why I didn't do that. And oh ya, the word Qing, depending on context could also be translated as green. Roflolmao

50 - Chapter 50 - The Prosperous Hundred Miles City

“Did you really defeat Situ Bu Fan?”

“Third Uncle, whom did you hear it from?” By Qing Shui's estimation, his 3rd uncle shouldn't have known about this matter.

“This matter was already made known to the larger clans residing in the Hundred Miles City. Thus, many of those self-proclaimed geniuses of the younger generations want to spar against you.”

Qing Shui lightly laughed, just the younger generations? They do not have the qualifications to make him regard them seriously. Of course, there may be those hidden within the younger generation of “geniuses” who also had the luck to meet with fortuitous events, and gain perverse strength from those encounters. However, such cases were far and few between.

“Do you believe it, 3rd uncle?” Qing Shui laughingly asked, Qing Shui knew that his 3rd uncle was even more of a blockhead than Qing Zi. 3rd Uncle Qing Hu was straight forward to a fault. His character could be aptly described with but a single word: Honesty.

“Seriously speaking, I do not know if I should believe it or not. However, after hearing that bunch of rich young masters who were furiously scolded Situ Bu Fan, calling him a pig head that has lost all the face and pride of their Hundred Miles City, I had no choice but to believe that it's real.” While speaking, Qing Hu had been observing Qing Shui. Something was different with Qing Shui, but he could not put his hand onto what was it, it seemed like... This quiet and unassuming nephew of his was suddenly like a totally different person, brimming with confidence.

“Hehe, simply because I have more brute strength, thus I accidentally crushed that pig head till the point of unconsciousness.” Qing Shui, in the eyes of the Qing Clan elders, had always been an honest and sensible child, but the words that just came out of his mouth was much easier said than done...

Qing Hu's mouth slightly twitched, but he did not say anything as a radiant smile appeared on his face. “Let's go, 3rd uncle knew that you all would be here today, and has already made the reservations at Yu He Inn. Let us go there and enjoy a scrumptious meal for lunch today.”

There were only three to five members of Qing Clan working in the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. The rest were all hired labor who had almost all gone on break because of the new year celebrations. Usually, from the Qing Clan there was only Qing Hu and his wife, as well as Qing Yi... Now, there were a total of six people. In addition to the three others from the elder generation, there was also Qing Shui, Qing Shan and Qing Shi.

Qing Shi was the son of Qing Hu, and now that Qing Hu and his wife saw that their son had arrived at Hundred Miles City, they did not know if they should be happy or sad. Coming here, to Hundred Miles City to help out in the business meant that your talent in cultivation was limited, but on the other hand being able to see their son daily was pretty good too.

The Yu He Inn was located on the same luxurious street in Hundred Miles City, and as such, there was only a short distance that needed to be travelled when they embarked from the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store to the Inn. Hence, instead of taking the horse carriages, the six of them decided to travel on foot. This suited Qing Shui's intentions perfectly, because other than him wanting to see all the interesting things displayed out in the streets, he also wanted to take the chance to observe the pretty ladies from Hundred Miles City too.

On their way to the Yu He Inn, Qing Shui realized that contrary to popular belief, despite being in the prosperous Hundred Miles City, beautiful ladies were not a dime a dozen. It was just that the ladies in the city paid attention to their state of dress, and used their fashion sense to fully display the contours and outlines of their graceful bodies.

“Hahaha, Qing Shui is really an adult now, look at him secretly observing the pretty ladies.” Qing Hu's wife, Yuan Ying involuntarily broke out into a smile as she caught Qing Shui's turning his head in the direction of a well-endowed lady.

“Aunty, beautiful things are there to be admired. I'm just a young man seeking relaxation in beauty.” Qing Shui replied, in a seemingly self-righteous manner.

“Oh, you... This little brat is really interesting. To think that you could come up with such a reason for seeing beautiful girls.”...

Turning his head in the direction of the voice, Qing Shui discovered a young woman looking at him. Her buxom was full, yet not overwhelmingly large. Her legs were akin to the point of perfection, long with the bones in a straight line from thigh to her slim ankle. The outline of her legs curving in and out at key points, while her slender waist could be akin to that of a water snake, lithe and graceful. Her fair and slender neck was extremely sexy, and her fashion sense was neat and elegant. She had a charming, misty look in her black eyes, a nose akin to a jade and a little mouth adorned with full red lips that were slightly curled upwards.

“Little fellow, I wonder if I possess the qualifications to make you feast your eyes on me.” The young lady flirtatiously teased Qing Shui.

“Oh my lovely lady, of course you fully deserve my attention. Please let me feast my eyes on you for all eternity of time, even after the oceans have dried up and the rocks crumbled away, I would still want to gaze upon your enchanting visage. Your beauty is akin to an work of art, a beautiful scenery!” Qing Shui seriously replied.

Qing Shui's words made the lady unable to hold back a laughter, as the sound of her laughter made Qing Shui's heart go slightly numb. It was extremely comfortable to hear.

“Young Miss Yu, this is my son Qing Shui, please don't listen to his nonsense. This son of mine is full of warped logic.” Qing Yi happily introduced the both of them, appearing to be very familiar with the young woman that caught Qing Shui's interest.

“Ah, so it's the legendary Qing Shui, I heard that the wastrel from the Situ Clan was trounced by you. Good job!” The beautiful young woman surnamed Yu chortled with laughter as she blinked her eyes. Just looking at her made Qing Shui felt slightly intoxicated.

Qing Shui did not expect his defeat of Situ Bu Fan to spread so fast, even this young woman knew about it. Hmm, Yu He Inn, this woman was also surnamed Yu, could it be that this Inn belonged to her?

“Let's go, the reserved room is already prepared and awaiting your arrival. Let this meal be on me instead.” The young woman smiled as she led Qing Yi and Yuan Ying forward.

After a short moment, Qing Shui inclined his head and realized that they had arrived at the Yu He Inn. This building was even taller than their Qing Clan's medicinal store, and in contrast, it displayed a certain sense of extravagance, befitting the fact that it was one of the best inns in the city.

At the top of the building was a banner fluttering like a dragon and phoenix dancing in the wind, with the words “Yu He Inn” written on it.

Other than being grand and imposing, the building was also designed meticulously for practical use. Despite the wintry climate outside, the interior of Yu He Inn was designed with bridges over flowing water, full of beauty and filled with the fragrance of the birds and flowers. The temperature was controlled to make guests feel extremely comfortable. It felt like one was in spring time instead.

Every minor detail was taken note of. Anything regarding customer's comfort and convenience were all fully planned for. For example, even the waitresses of the Inn were top quality beauties, but of course because this place was not in a red-light district like brothels, it was all prim and proper.

From this, one could see that merely dining in the Yu He Inn, was not something that could be afforded by the commoners inhabiting the Hundred Miles City. Only those with a certain status or wealthy families would be able to afford it. Despite the exorbitant prices, there seemed to be no deterrence as Yu He Inn was usually packed to the brim with visitors.

The best seats were obviously at the top of the building. Very quickly, they ascended to the top floor of the Yu He Inn, and entered the room with windows that were facing the streets. Gazing out from this location enable one to take in the full sight of the luxurious street, and one could even see the impressive city walls far off in the horizon.

Only after this did the young lady surnamed Yu left. From the others, Qing Shui managed to find out that her full name was Yu He, and she was the boss of this place. She was one of the clan members belonging to the Yu Clan of Hundred Miles City.

51 - Chapter 51 - The Woman Named Yu He

Before leaving the Yu He Inn, Qing Shui actually had his tofu eaten [1] by Yu He. Feeling extremely depressed in his heart, Qing Shui almost cried. How could this have happened? Wasn't he the only one qualified to eat the tofu of others? Before Qing Shui and company left, Yu He lightly pinched the sides of his cheeks as she laughingly stated that in the future, all the costs for Qing Shui would be waived should he wish to visit the Yu He Inn.

Qing Yi was smiling in delight after looking at the shy expression on Qing Shui's face; although she would probably vomit blood if she knew what Qing Shui was thinking in his head. In reality, Qing Shui felt an immense amount of satisfaction, and enjoyed it tremendously when the jade-like hands of Yu He were pinching his face. The only thing that was bothering him was the fact that a strapping young man like him was getting teased like a little boy in public by a woman only a few years older. Qing Shui silently despaired. Could it be that she too wants to treat me like a little kid?

As they returned back to the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store, Qing Shui was constantly pondering on how to best transplant the herbs from the Hundred Medicinal Garden to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The earlier he could transfer them the better; after all a delay of a single day actually meant a waste of 100 days. Hence, Qing Shui was extremely anxious to revisit the Hundred Medicinal Garden to transplant the medicinal herbs into his spatial realm.

“Mother, I wish to visit the Hundred Medicinal Garden. Do you know how many different varieties of spiritual herbs are there?”

“Approximately 1,200 different types, don't look down on the fact that these herbs are all of the common grade, the demand for them in the market is staggeringly huge.” Qing Yi replied instantly, appearing to be very familiar with the medicinal business.

“The herbs in the Hundred Medicinal Garden, when would they be considered to have matured? After they have matured, what are the steps that need to be taken afterwards? How do we harvest them?” Qing Shui, seeing how familiar Qing Yi was, continued with his questions.

“There are many different kinds of herbs, thus the methods for cultivating and harvesting, as well as the time taken for the herbs to mature are all different. On average, the period for our herbs to mature would usually range between 10 months to two years. For some of the herbs there are no differences in the effects of the herb no matter if we harvested them a year after they matured or 20 years later. Some herbs, even after harvesting, we would just need to cultivate it as per normal, and after a period of time, we could harvest the herbs again. An example would be the leaves from the tea plants. We would only need to pluck the leaves before drying them, and they would be ready to use as medicine. Most of the other herbs, after they have matured we would be able to use the seedlings produced to re-plant the herbs again.

After finishing her explanation, Qing Yi glanced suspiciously at Qing Shui. She wondered why was Qing Shui asking such in-depth questions.

“Hehe, just a random thought.” Qing Shui ruffled his hair as he sheepishly smiled in response.

“Mother, in the future, just leave all the management of the Hundred Medicinal Garden to me, this way, I will be able to increase my knowledge.” Qing Shui rubbed his hands in glee.

“Hmm, I can agree to your request. Truthfully, there isn't really much for you to manage over here at Hundred Medicinal Garden. In addition to seeding and harvesting the herbs, the duties includes setting up a store in the streets of the city, and delivering our herbs to auction houses.” Qing Yi briefly explained the crucial things to take note of to Qing Shui....

In the afternoon, Qing Shui spent all his time in the Hundred Medicinal Garden. There were countless herbs being cultivated in here. Some of the herbs sown had a height as tall as a human being, while others were only as tall as the height of a single finger. The herbs looked as though they were planted without any detailed planning, as layers and layers of herbs of different heights adorned the plot of land. However, within this seemingly uncoordinated planting, there existed a sense of beauty.

It appeared that the knowledge gained from reading the three medical books earlier was making itself useful now. Based on the effects of each herb, and the time they took to mature, Qing Shui shifted a portion of herbs which he found useful into his Realm of the Violet Jade immortal.

To his surprise, Qing Shui even found some rare spiritual herbs such as snow lotuses, ginseng and linzhi being cultivated inside the Hundred Medicinal Garden. Qing Shui walked closer to the plot of land that measured about 10 square foot. From his estimations, these rare herbs were about 2-3 years of age. Sneakily glancing around, Qing Shui did what he did best and transferred a small portion of it back inside his spatial realm.

Throughout the entire afternoon, in order to mask his movements, Qing Shui would only choose 3-5 stalks of the best herbs that could be found in the Hundred Medicinal Garden to be transferred into his spatial realm. After a whole afternoon of hard work, the land in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was no longer as barren as before. A patch of green could be seen where all the herbs seedlings were transplanted.

Qing Shui did not want to cultivate too many of any one herb. His wish was to fill up all the space inside the spatial realm with a wide variety of herbs. However, this was obviously impossible to accomplish in the short term.

“Hmm, I should go to the storage house”, Qing Shui thought. He wanted to see if there were any herbs that he missed.

The storage house was located near the entrance to the Hundred Medical Garden. Pushing open the two heavy steel doors, Qing Shui stepped inside and discovered that the ventilation in the storage room was very good due to the many small windows embedded on the roof.

There were many tables in the storage room, and placed on them were many sealed baskets and sacks. It seems as though those herbs that were fully dried were placed inside the sacks, and sealed inside the baskets were all the half-sunned and half-dried herbs. The storage room wasn't that big, only about 30 square feet large. Qing Shui continued exploring the storage house, and as he walked towards the end, he finally discovered what he was looking for. In front of him were many baskets filled with colorful seeds of different sizes, belonging to a variety of different herbs.

“These... The seeds of the rare White Poria Flower, Agony Leaves and White Crane Lingzhi!” Qing Shui excitedly grab a few handful of seeds for each variety. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, and after he completed his efforts, only then did Qing Shui feel at ease in his heart. In any case, with the amazing effects of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, if he did not fully maximize the potential of the realm, then he might as well bang his head on a wall and die for being an idiot.

By the time night had fallen, the efforts shown earlier in the day had exhausted Qing Shui. Despite his exhaustion, he did not fall asleep immediately. It had already become a routine for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for his cultivation every night. With a slight exercise of his will, Qing Shui stepped inside his spatial realm as a surprising sight awaited him...

[1] getting his tofu eaten - getting taken advantage of

52 - Chapter 52 - Visiting the Hundred Medicinal Garden

That night, after Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his face broke out into a smile as he discovered that his backbreaking efforts of transplanting the seedlings earlier in the afternoon had already been rewarded. The former barren patch of land was now filled with a myriad of colors, there were green-colored herbs, yellow-colored herbs and red-colored herbs beginning to sprout within the boundaries of that plot of land. It was extremely pleasing to see, and gave off an atmosphere that was brimming with vitality which had not been present in the barren land before.

Looking at the big patch of growth that was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui slowly strolled to the center of the realm where the crystal-clear lake was located. The spiritual energy emitted by the crystal water felt extremely abundant to him, as Qing Shui wondered : “Hmm, maybe I could rear some species of fishes and turtles here? I could eat them up after they are fully grown. The dishes which I ate previously at the Yu He Inn were just too delicious.”

(TL: How evil... what a glutton)

“The turtle soup could be considered a great source of nourishment. It nourishes the most important part of a guy's body. However, why did Yu He order that dish for us? Perhaps it is for 3rd uncle Qing Hu?” Qing Shui scratched his head in confusion as he started to wildly guess. After all, Yu He was an incomparably ravishing hot babe, but Qing Shui could not begin to guess at her intentions.

“How evil, to think that 3rd uncle, appearing to be honest on the surface, was actually hunting for beauties under the eyes of aunty Yuan Ying. What a powerful facade. A true man does not reveal his intentions easily.”

The more Qing Shui thought of it, the more possible it felt to him. That day, on the lunch table, Qing Shui noticed that his 3rd uncle drank many bowls of the turtle soup. Although Qing Shui drank a lot too, but there was no way Yu He was interested in him right? The only reason why he drank the turtle soup was because he found it delicious. After all, Qing Shui currently did not have a partner to unleash all the nefarious fire contained in his loins, so why would he need to nourish his little bird that much? If he drank too much of it, wouldn't it be akin to him finding trouble for himself, since there was no way for him to let off his heat?

Initially, Qing Shui wanted to immediately release a few live fishes into the crystal lake for an experiment, but after thinking for a bit, he decided to temporarily shelve the idea.

“There is no hurry, I will do so once I have the opportunity to get the live fishes.”

Clearing his head of the distracting thoughts, Qing Shui sat down and crossed his legs as he began the circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Only after he had some accomplishment in the Ancient Strengthening Technique, would his path be smoother in the future. One cycle of circulation, two cycle of circulation... Time passed and as Qing Shui met the barrier at the 48th cycle, he gathered all his energy, while enduring the backlash, trying to push past the barrier with all his force. The end result was... failure. There was not even the slightest bit of inclination that the barrier would budge.

“What the fuck! Why is it still not working? Is my potential truly so weak?” Qing Shui sighed with depression evident in his eyes. Creasing his brows, he stood up. Despite having such a god-sent treasured item before him, with Qing Shui fully maxing out the available cultivation time inside of the spatial realm he still could not break through the 4th heavenly layer at all. An extreme sense of despair which he had never felt before arose in his heart. If he could not break through to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would be forever destined to be a pitiful worm struggling on the ground. Don't even mention the Yan Clan, he could not even afford to offend the few great clans stationed in the Hundred Miles City.

The Iaido technique, which he comprehended from the <>, had already reached the small-success stage. In order to raise his strength rapidly in the short term, Qing Shui decided to focus his efforts on training the “piercing” effect of his sword arts. Using the three word mantra - Swift, Accurate, Decisive, Qing Shui wanted to base on his understanding of the mantra's essence, and concentrate all his might onto his sword tip.

Speaking of it was easy, but actually executing it was beyond tough. Despite the difficulty, Qing Shui still wielded his Scryrius Iron Wood Sword and slashed out arcs in the air. After which, he shook his head. The feel of the technique did not seem to feel right. Again and again, Qing Shui would contemplate each of the sword movements as he slashed out, trying to find the optimal point.

The next day, just as dawn was breaking, Qing Shui woke up punctually. As the saying goes, a whole day's work depended on a good start in the morning. Taking in a deep breath, Qing Shui enjoyed the fresh morning air.

After which, he descended to the first floor of their residence, only to see a clumsy silhouette doggedly practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist.

“Wow, he is even more determined than me!” Qing Shui could see Qing Shi struggling to understand the concepts behind the set of fist technique. Although determination was important, in the end, talent played a huge part in the path to cultivation.

“Qing Shi, you are already awake!” Qing Shui smiled as he greeted Qing Shi.

“Hehe, Qing Shui, you yourself have already awoken too. There's no choice, my talent is not that good, and as such I would have to put in more effort in cultivation when compared to others, that is the only way I could ever hope to catch up.” Qing Shi was very optimistic, and just by seeing that honest smile of his, it felt just like the splitting image of his father, Qing Hu.

Just with a casual glance, Qing Shui could tell that the Solitary Rapid Fist executed by Qing Shi was full of openings and flaws. Naturally, Qing Shui begin correcting Qing Shi on his stance, and instructing him in the appropriate amount of strength and pathways of attacks....

After that, Qing Shui personally instructed Qing Shi by sparring with him, pointing out his errors and enabling Qing Shi to experience rapid improvement, which caused Qing Shi to be overwhelmed with gratitude.

———-

After breakfast.

“Qing Shui, as this your first time here in the Hundred Miles City, you should explore the streets together with Qing Shan and Qing Shi. After all, the young ones like yourselves should enjoy the lively atmosphere.” Qing Hu suggested. He was very happy that Qing Shui had defeated the scion from the Situ Clan. Because of Qing Shui, the Qing Clan's face and reputation skyrocketed in the Hundred Miles City.

“Right, okay, I have the same intention as well, after all this place is so much larger than our Qing Village. I'm sure the streets will be filled with plenty of excitement.” Qing Shui lightly smiled.

After which, the three youngsters walked out of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. Looking at the lively crowd outside on the streets, there were even some who mounted strange, exotic-looking beasts whose steps rumbled through the streets with an air of grandeur. In particular, Qing Shui loved observing such strange ferocious beasts. He knew that a beast tamer profession existed in this world. If he could one day learn the secret arts required for beast taming, and tame a bunch of ferocious beasts into submission, how cool would that be?

Street stores on both sides of the streets had all kinds of strange and fascinating curios out on display. Before Qing Shui and the rest went out, Qing Yi had passed a bank note of 100 taels of silver to him. Although this amount could not be considered huge, it was not little as well. After all, in comparison, an expenditure of this amount was sufficient for the six members of the Qing Clan to enjoy a meal at the Yu He Inn.

The three youngster strolled about, slowly exploring each corner of the bustling street. Suddenly, they saw an old man setting up a small store on the ground. The old man was so decrepit-looking that he almost seemed to have a foot in his grave, but bizarrely, his eyes were sparkling bright. The only reason why Qing Shui noticed this particular store was because the crowds of people seemed to be avoiding this particular spot, and had no interest in giving patronage to the old man. This left a conspicuously empty corner in the middle of the streets.

There were only two items displayed. One was a black-colored tree branch the size of a baby's arm, and a dark and swarthy piece of black stone. Qing Shui felt extremely puzzled, why would this old man put two seemingly black and ugly looking things out on display?

There were many passersby, but after taking a look, all of them dispersed, clearly they had no intention of buying the items that were displayed. Out of curiousity Qing Shui squatted down as he scrutinized both of the dirty looking things on display. “Old man, what are these two things? Can I know the price?”

The bright eyes of the old man regarded Qing Shui intently. Although Qing Shui was displaying interest in his goods, the old man did not appeared happy as he emotionlessly glanced at the two items on display before saying, ”I'm not sure either. All I know is that this branch is at least 60 years of age, but look at it, still sleek and shiny, with no signs of rotting. As for this substance similar to a stone, I know only that it is incomparably tough, even blacksmiths are incapable of refining it.”

Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat, perhaps, just like what he always read in the novels in his previous world, has he come upon a treasure? However, he immediately discarded the thought, after all, how could treasures be so easily found? Still, that stone was incomparably tough, and Qing Shui was interested in buying it.

“Old man, could I inspect these two items slowly?” Qing Shui wanted to test if the stone-like object was as tough as what the old man said.

“Little brother, take all the time you need.” The old man nonchalantly replied.

Qing Shui first picked up the dirty looking tree branch, and at the same instant he came into contact with it, he could feel a tremendous life-force welling up within it. More accurately, Qing Shui could feel an abundance of spiritual energy being emitted from this black-colored tree branch. It was... Some what similar to the spiritual energy emitted by the crystal lake in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Without a doubt, Qing Shui could conclude that this branch was a treasure indeed, it was just that he was unsure of what exactly it was.

Next, Qing Shui held the black and swarthy stone-like substance up in his palm, silently, without anyone noticing, Qing Shui using a part of his 20,000 jin strength, directly applied pressure as he tried to crush it. One had to know that if it was normal iron or steel, after that level of pressure had been applied by Qing Shui, their shape would surely be distorted.

However, there were no changes to this piece of black stone-like substance. Qing Shui stared at it, thunderstruck. A thought floated about in his mind, but it was nothing but a guess.

“Could this be... Iron Essence? A material that was tougher by iron at least a 100 times!”

53 - Chapter 53 - Discovered Treasure?

“Could this be... Iron Essence? A material that was tougher than iron by at least a 100 times!”

If this stone-like thing was really the fabled iron essence, then it could be considered as having obtained a treasure. In any case, Qing Shui had already discarded any thoughts he had of saving his money. He was prepared to go all out, and was determined to purchase this. Money, after being spent can always be earned again, but if he missed the chance to obtain a treasure, who knew how long would it be before he could come across another chance like this again.

“Old man, how much do you want for these two items?” Qing Shui decided to go straight to the point as he did not want to waste time haggling over the price for the items.

“There was once someone who offered me 80 taels of silver for this tree branch, but I didn't accept then. However, now in order to survive I have no choice but to sell it. Little Brother, if you are willing to take out 80 taels of silver, besides this tree branch I can throw in the dark stone for you as well.”

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui immediately took out the banknote which Qing Yi had given him, and paid the old man for the two items. After obtaining the items, he immediately deposited them inside his spatial realm, rubbing his hands in glee. In the other stalls nearby, Qing Shan and Qing Shi were still haggling over the prices of other curios with their respective sellers.

In the blink of an eye, Qing Shui was only left with 20 taels of silver. But in his eyes, the two items he had just obtained was definitely worth much more than that. Qing Shui knew that even with 1,000 or 10,000 taels of gold, one would not necessarily be able to purchase such treasures.

Walking to where Qing Shan and Qing Shi were, Qing Shui discovered that they were both currently looking at a piece of jade in the shape of a pendant. Qing Shui knew nothing about the jade, be it the grading of the purity, or the pricing of the jade. However, from the heated expression in Qing Shan's eyes, Qing Shui knew that his cousin was hooked. The crafty seller obviously did not miss Qing Shan's heated expression with his sharp eyes.

“Yo, little brother, this jade pendant is obviously of the top grade. Look at the clear green color, the cutting and the solidity of it!” The middle-aged seller enthusiastically promoted his wares.

All merchants were crafty in nature, Qing Shui could feel that, this seller in front of him was someone who had already perfected the arts of selling. In his previous world, such a person would be called a master salesman. Be it the tone of voice, the amount of hesitancy used, the enthusiastic sharing of information, the smile, the way of speaking; all of it was meticulously designed to make the customer feel at ease. How many would be able to resist it?

“Qing Shan, how much does he want to sell it for?” Qing Shui smiled lightly as he took note of the way Qing Shan was clutching it. Thinking in his heart: You fool! Don't you know what a poker face is? Just by looking at you, one would already know that you are determined to buy it, after seeing this, if the owner doesn't butcher you, then he would be the idiotic one!”

“50 taels of silver.” Qing Shan creased his forehead as he replied.

Although Qing Shui did not know jade, he knew that any grade of jade that 50 taels of silver would purchase, would certainly not be any good stuff. It may even be the lowest grade of jade.

“50 taels of silver? That expensive? Forget it Qing Shan, earlier when I was strolling through the streets, I noticed another booth not far away from here. Among the wares, there was even a jade pendant that looked similar to this! The other seller was only selling it for 10 taels of silver, let us go take a look. We could always come back here later. Qing Shui interjected, foiling the plots of the crafty merchant.

“Is this true? How far away is it? Does the jade pendant really look the same?” Qing Shan's heart was moved. Silently observing the expression of the merchant, which ranged from urgency to panic, Qing Shui knew that his plan was going to be successful.

“Oh the booth is really near to here. Rest assured, the jade pendant looks exactly the same, and not only that, I heard that the other booth was giving out some freebies if you purchase their jade pendant too. Let's go!” Qing Shui beamed with a wide smile.

“Wait! Wait! Don't panic, the price is always negotiable. How much would you young sirs be willing to pay for this jade?” The crafty merchant almost cried when he saw that Qing Shan was leaving.

“Hmm, how about 10 taels of silver in addition to you throwing in that little jade lion over there?” Qing Shui, after replying, pointed his finger in the direction of a tattered looking small carving of a jade lion. Ever since his experience with the Yin-Yang pendant, Qing Shui had begun to take an interest in worn and tattered things.

(TL: is Qing shui's new profession a rags & bones man? xD)

Initially, the crafty merchant thought to renegotiate, but after seeing the steely glint of determination in Qing Shui's eyes, he could only blame his luck and accepted the offer.

“Qing Shui, this lion belongs to you, thank you. Luckily you were here, if not I would be sucked dry by that black-hearted merchant. After all, I only have about 50 taels of silver on me” Qing Shan stated before happily passing the jade lion over to Qing Shui....

“Hehehe, how could there be another similar jade pendant? The moment I saw the merchant, I could already tell that he was a black-hearted guy. To think that he would fall for my bluff.”

Qing Shui was concurrently fiddling around with the jade lion while strolling about the streets, chatting with Qing Shan and Qing Shi. After half a day, he still had not discovered anything out of the ordinary with the jade lion. “How could there be so many treasures lying about” Qing Shui sighed. While Qing Shan, ever since he bought the jade pendant, had been infatuated by it to the point where he took the jade pendant out for admiration every few minutes. Shaking his head, Qing Shui could not understand why Qing Shan was so in love with that ordinary piece of jade. If it was him, he would only be obsessed to this extent if the jade had the same mystical properties of his Yin-Yang Jade Pendant.

After which, they wandered to an even more bustling street. Not to mention, the stores on both sides of the street were more luxurious looking. There were tailor shops and most importantly, weapon stores!

“Let us go to the weapon store!” Qing Shui led the way as they entered into the luxurious looking store.

The difference between weapon stores and blacksmiths were that in weapon stores, all of the equipment was already made and ready for sale. While for the blacksmith, you would have to place your customized order, and decide on the length of the weapon, which materials use for forging, the shape, etc ,etc

As he entered into the store, Qing Shui eyes sparkled with luster. There were a myriad of weapons of all varieties lying about here: Sabres, Spears, Swords, Staves, Axes, Whips, Tridents, Halberds, Hook Swords, Hammers, Chakrams.

From Qing Shui's estimation, there were at least about 30 different varieties of weapons. As he scratched his head in puzzlement, he pondered... Weren't there only 18 types of weapons? Suddenly, in an instant, the hair on the back of his neck stood up, and Qing Shui could sense a glare filled with killing intent directed towards his back.

Swiftly turning around, ai, the paths of enemies were bound to cross indeed. Situ Bu Fan, along with five to six other teenagers, had just entered the weapon store too. That malicious gaze belonged to Situ Bu Fan, it seemed as though Qing Shui had left a huge shadow in his heart. To think that Situ Bu Fan could recognize him just from his back view alone.

Qing Shui could clearly feel the sense of rage emanating from Situ Bu Fan. After all, Qing Shui did embarrass him greatly. A young master from one of the four great clans of Hundred Miles City, losing to a country bumpkin who was five years younger than him? If that was not embarrassing enough, how about a 3rd Grade Martial General, losing to a 3rd Grade Martial Warrior, losing to someone an entire realm below him.

Ignoring Situ Bu Fan, Qing Shui swept his gaze across the other youths standing beside him. All of them were decked out in expensive looking garbs, and had hints of arrogance embedded between their brows. Seems like these youths were from the various large clans and powerful factions that hailed from Hundred Miles City.

“To think that you dare to step into my Hundred Miles City. I was just about to go to the Qing Village to look for you. Thanks for saving me all the trouble.” The current Situ Bu Fan no longer had the pretentious look about him that was prevalent back when he stood upon the Qing Clan's arena.

“This was the country bumpkin that defeated you?” With disdain heavily filling his voice, one of the youths at the side of Situ Bu Fan exclaimed.

From the looks of this youth, he was about 25-26 years of age. Without knowing why, Qing Shui was filled with the same revulsion just like when he stared at Situ Bu Fan.

Birds of a feather flock together, these bunch of of rich men's sons grew up in the loving embrace of a protective bubble. Such humans always seemed to be looking down at people while they did not realize that they were nothing but frogs in a well.

“Yes, this is the guy who sneak attacked me. I never expected his strength to be so huge, and lost due to a moment of carelessness.” Situ Bu Fan hatefully exclaimed, twisting his words to maintain an aura of righteous fury. Qing Shui gawked. This was the first time that he saw someone who was a better actor than him.

After the words were said, not only Qing Shui, Qing Shi and Qing Shan found it ludicrous as well and started laughing uproariously.

After laughing, Qing Shi disdainfully replied, “Sneak attack? To think you have the gall to say such nonsense. That day, Qing Shui magnanimously gifted you three moves. To think that a revered Martial General couldn't even defeat a Martial Warrior with a three move advantage. Not only that, as a Martial General, you couldn't even stand up to one of his attacks. Vomiting blood and even getting knocked unconscious? Pei! Your face is even thicker than yo mama ass.”

(TL: Pei = sound of spitting. The yourmama joke was not in the raws, just something i added to spice up the conversation xD)

Qing Shui laughed, never did he expect that the honest looking Qing Shi, was also capable of using psychological attacks.

However, that last sentence was the limit of Situ Bu Fan. “ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHH, I WILL KILL YOU! FIGHT ME.” Situ Bu Fan's whole body was shaking from barely suppressing his anger, as he shrieked madly while glaring at Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes, akin to a raging bull.

54 - Chapter 54 - Challenge from Hundred Miles City

Staring at the crazed look in Situ Bu Fan's eyes, Qing Shui knew that “face” was even more important than life itself for people like Situ Bu Fan. Well, not my problem, since he is already this incensed, why not let me add some oil to the fire.

“Challenge me? Are you worthy? If everyone wanted to challenge me, wouldn't it be very troublesome?” Qing Shui coldly replied, with a scornful note in his voice.

Right from the start, regarding this bunch of youths, the moment Qing Shui saw them, he already had no favorable impression. Although he could see that their cultivation level was relatively strong for their age, Qing Shui knew that without a doubt this effect was caused from the ingestion of spiritual medicines. For the cultivation realms below Martial Commander, the effects of spiritual medicine would be at their strongest. This was because the pills concocted by low grade alchemists had virtually no effect on those who were at the Martial Commander Realm or higher.

Looking at the arrogant expressions on their face, one could see that this bunch of 25-26 year old youths had respect for no one. They thought that with their meager bit of power they were the ultimate existences in this Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui could only feel contempt for people like them.

Although the great clans of Hundred Miles City had a history of a few hundred years, to think that the descendants of these clans with such a shallow backing actually dared to be so conceited, and as proud as lucifer. This could only be considered the case of a frog living at the bottom of the well, with no concept of the vast world outside.

“You, you... you...” Situ Bu Fan choked on his words as he stuttered, never had he suffered such a grave humiliation.

“FUCK! Stop dodging me, are you afraid?” This time around, Situ Bu Fan drew his sword, and pointed the tip at Qing Shui as he reissued the challenge again.

Qing Shui furrowed his brows, according to the rules of combat in the world of the nine continents there were only two choices when someone pointed his sword at you and issued a challenge. First, you accept his challenge, and life and death shall be decided by the victor. Second, you surrender!

Initially, Qing Shui had not wanted to be in the limelight so quickly again just after he arrived in Hundred Miles City. Despite the fact that he was stronger than the peers of his generations, when comparing himself to the might of the 4 great clans of the Hundred Miles City, there was still some distance away. His meager bit of strength could not allow him to wander the city unchallenged, but he was not an idiot nor a frog in the well akin to the 5-6 youths which were currently surrounding him.

Sigh, Qing Shui was caught between a rock and a hard place. If he lost, he would be subjected to endless humiliation. If he won, he would face unending challenges. If he defeated all of the younger generations in the Hundred Miles City, there was no guarantee that the elders from the four great clans would not hunt him down. What a terrible headache.

Surrendering? There was no way Qing Shui would stand for it. Although the saying went A true man does not react to provocations, but these bunch of lowlifes in front of him were a constant eyesore to him.

“Since you want to court death, I will help you. Get out and wait for me, I will be out after I have bought my weapon.” Qing Shui furrowed his brows. He knew that based on the personalities of the bunch of rich young masters, the more he tolerated, the more they would climb over his head. Against these types of people, the best way to sever their arrogance was to show them strength.

“This brat seems to be quite confident, you sure you can handle him?” One of the youths near Situ Bu Fan spoke, as the whole lot of them walked outside the weapon store.

“Are you doubting me? Trust me, I was empty-handed when I fought with him last time. Because of a moment of carelessness, he sneak attacked me. This time around, I want to let him know of the difference between the heavens and earth. I want to show him what an insignificant insect he is. I want him to forever lower his head in shame, and to know that Hundred Miles City is not a place for the likes of him to visit.” Situ Bu Fan grit his teeth and said with hatred.

Qing Shui showed no reaction after he heard the words they had spoken. Hatred? Let them hate, the more their emotions influenced them, the more clumsy they would be. No longer caring about them, Qing Shui proceeded forward to the weapons rack and began to choose a weapon.

Looking at the prices of the weapons sold, and inspecting his money pouch again and again, Qing Shui's jaw dropped. “Damn it, seems like I could only afford that common ironwood sword. Forget it, I will just buy it then.” The previous Scryrius Iron Sword, had already been worn out by Qing Shui with his repeated usage when practicing his sword skills in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Boss, could you sell this ironwood sword to me cheaper?” Looking at the common ironwood sword which cost 18 tales of silver, although the workmanship was exquisite, the weight of the sword was much heavier than he had expected. In addition to that, the edges and the tip of the sword were not as sharp as he liked, it was somewhat thick and blunt, and doesn't seem to be like a weapon at all. Instead, it was more akin to an ornament or a child's plaything.

“No bargaining, this sword was crafted by our master smith.” The middle-aged boss stated firmly. Without a choice, Qing Shui could only smile wryly as he purchased the ironwood sword.

When Qing Shui finally stepped out of the store, his challengers were all slack-jawed, especially Situ Bu Fan, the sword in his hand was trembling uncontrollably....

“You, excellent, excellent, excellent...” After saying, Situ Bu Fan was bristling with so much anger, almost to the point of eruption. To think that Qing Shui would slight him so much.

Qing Shui shrugged, it was not that he did not want to purchase a proper weapon. But with the amount of money he had left, he had no choice but to opt for this instead. “What a waste, if I had known that Situ Bu Fan would be angered to this extent, I would have just picked a tree branch before turning up for the challenge. Might as well let Situ Bu Fan burst his blood vessels and die, it would save me the trouble.”

“F*cking country bumpkin who has no idea of death.”

Despite all the vocal abuse, Qing Shui felt nothing. He would not lower himself to their level.

This time round, Situ Bu Fan dare not underestimate Qing Shui. He carefully drew out a blue-colored treasure sword, and in that instant, the body of the sword seemed to gleamed with layers of blue light, emitting a sense of chill, causing the temperature of the surroundings to dip rapidly.

“This sword of mine is also known as the cold ice sword, prepare to meet your maker!” Even before he finished his sentence, Situ Bu Fan had already leapt forward, fast and furious, the sword in his hand continuously slashed out arcs, sealing the path of advancement and retreat for Qing Shui.”

“Since you want to play, I will play with you!” The Iaido technique which he comprehended from the three-word mantra, had already been practiced millions upon millions of time, to the state where he could turn something ordinary into extraordinary. The Iaido technique that Qing Shui executed, there was nothing fanciful in it. It looked simple and ordinary, with the only emphasis being on the word “speed”. The speed which he unleashed this attack was swift to the point where it dazzled the eyes, reaching an unfathomable realm.

That ordinary sword strike of Qing Shui seemed to shine with the brilliance of a comet. It dazzled the eyes of the spectators, and even himself. Although he was unable to see the sword strikes infused with the killing intent from Situ Bu Fan, Qing Shui was not worried. Before the attack could reach him, during that span of time, Qing Shui knew that he could unleash a torrent of up to a few hundred sword stabs.

“Bang!” The sword of Qing Shui stabbed right into the You Chi acupoint of Situ Bu Fan's wrist. Not only was the speed of the strike as fast as lightning, but it was also extremely accurate. Such a thing would only be possible if one had practiced with the sword for decades.

Situ Bu Fan stood there dumbly, not even realizing what had happened. When he came to his senses, his eyes turned into saucers as he was filled with disbelief. Looking at his dumbfounded expressions, Qing Shui took the chance to wink at him.

Situ Bu Fan had long recognized the sword attack that Qing Shui was using. “There was no way I could win empty-handed, and thus, I wanted to depend on the sharpness of my weapon to effortlessly defeat him, and yet as before, he only used a single strike. Not only that, that strike was from the <>!”

“What the fuck? This brat is using the <>, this is impossible right? Although the form looked similar, but the speed and force behind it was extremely tyrannical. To think that the sword forms from the <> could be used this way.” One of the youths with Situ Bu Fan muttered after he came to his senses.

“Brat, I don't know what witchcraft you are using. Taste my sword!” Another youth, the one who looked down on Qing Shui earlier, after he came to his senses, began utilizing a movement technique, swiftly moving in the form of the word “之”, as he unleashed a sword strike towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui calmy analyzed the sword strike of his current opponent. From the surface, the sword looked ferocious and unparalleled in strength, seemingly rushing straight towards him. However, from the way his opponent stepped, and the angle of his attacks, as well as the directional shift in his eyes, Qing Shui knew that that the sword strike unleashed was a feint, the actual strike had still yet to make it's appearance. Pretending to overlook that, Qing Shui decided to prominently display some openings to bait the sword user. He had long found this arrogant youth to be an eyesore.

Standing there motionlessly, as Qing Shui expected, within the shadow of the first stab, was another stab with even greater strength and speed. “Shadow Illusion Swordplay!” The youth cried out. Just when the sword was about 3 inches away from penetrating his body, Qing Shui executed the Ghostly Steps, sidestepping to the left, and with a flip of his wrist, Qing Shui rotated the ironwood sword in his hand, causing the edges of the sword to face the ground. Using the flat side of the sword body, he mercilessly slammed the thick body of the sword right at the temple of the his opponent with breathtaking speed.

“Pa!”

That arrogant youth swooned, as he fainted right away. This strike of Qing Shui had targeted his head. It would have been as easy as flipping the palm of his hand if Qing Shui had wanted his life.

Maybe it was the shock that Qing Shui defeated two of their comrades, or maybe, it was the look of derision in the eyes of the crowd, the remaining youths could not tolerate it any longer as they all drew out their weapons and rushed towards Qing Shui.

Looking at the enraged faces of the other youths, Qing Shui shook his head helplessly and began executing his Ghostly Steps. “One shot, one kill”, His silhouette flashed as he stepped in and out of the shadows, while the ironwood sword in his hand stabbed out repeatedly.

55 - Chapter 55 - Overwhelming

Looking at the thunderstruck expression of Situ Bu Fan, Qing Shui waved his hands towards him and beamed. Littered around the ground were the unconscious bodies of all his friends.

A bitterness arose in Situ Bu Fan's heart. This group of friends, especially Shi Zong Yao from the Shi Clan, had already broken through to the 5th Grade of the Martial General Realm. Thinking back to when he had lost to Qing Shui in the Qing Clan, and after he returned to Hundred Miles City, Shi Zong Yao was the one who was the most vocal, and had scolded Situ Bu Fan until the dog's blood dripped on his head [1]. He called him a pig head and other nasty sounding names, throwing away the face of Hundred Miles City. To think that now, that same“country bumpkin” actually defeated Shi Zong Yao. Wasn't his defeat even more humiliating than himself?

This was just human nature. When there was only one person who was defeated, the person would inevitably feel that he is useless. However, when among the group, if a person with a stronger cultivation level than him had lost, then it was no longer a disgrace. It was a truth that the person standing before him was stronger than them!

At this moment, the ruckus caused many people on the street to train their sights upon him. With no wish to be spectated like a caged animal in a zoo, Qing Shui motioned Qing Shi and Qing Shan to prepare to leave the area. However, the instant he turned his head, a numbness filled his heart. Was he hallucinating? The ice cold visage of the person which he had always dreamt about was right there in front of him!

Shi Qing Zhuang!

Shi Qing Zhuang was wearing a fiery-red pleated skirt, as her cold eyes were filled with complexity. She stood there mutely not even saying a word, and just stared at him silently.

The Qing Shui now, felt his heartbeat quicken. The person he always wanted was standing right in front of him, gazing at him. Despite his experiences from two lifetimes, he was essentially still a virgin and did not have much experience with the opposite s*x. Although he had read a lot of dating theory books, and even watched many artistic films, how could that be compared to reality! Licking his lips, he told himself not to be nervous as he greeted Shi Qing Zhuang.

“H... Hi! How are you doing? Do you remember me? I was the one who rode your emberlion steed that day when you visited the Qing Village.” Qing Shui rustled his hair as he hurriedly forced a smile onto his face to cover for the awkward moment where he had stuttered.

Shi Qing Zhuang's cold countenance slightly melted as her sexy red lips slightly twitched into a light smile. Ahhh that smile, it was akin to the brilliance of the life-giving sun in the dead cold of winter, and the blissful wind that blew past you during the scorching heat of the summer. Qing Shui found that he had forgotten the words he was preparing to say, as he lost himself in her smile.

“Follow me!” Shi Qing Zhuang's cool and sweet sounding voice drifted over, before she turned and left.

An extremely complicated feeling mixed with bitterness and depression arose in Situ Bu Fan's heart. Shi Qing Zhuang was a woman who had been betrothed to him ever since they were babies, and she had never even spared a glance at him.

Qing Shui started, but he swiftly recovered. With a huge grin on his face he waved goodbye to Qing Shi and Qing Shan. That smile on his face was something that all men knew about - the smile of someone about to get laid. After the two of them had departed, Qing Shui speedily chased after the silhouette of Shi Qing Zhuang.

After Qing Shui heard the two words uttered coldly by Shi Qing Zhuang, he immediately came to rapt attention. Although he disliked pretentious and haughty ladies, but to him, this was the true personality of Shi Qing Zhuang! Furthermore, she had not even glanced at her fiancee, but had already spoken with him. He silently cheering himself on. Hehehe, seems like I'm really popular indeed. Not to mention that currently, Shi Qing Zhuang was the most beautiful lady he had ever met.

Behind them, Situ Bu Fan gnashed his teeth in frustration, as a venomous look filled with hatred was directed at the back of Shi Qing Zhuang and Qing Shui. Gritting his teeth, he swore, “F*cking adulterous couple, one day I will fondle her right in front of your eyes.”

As they walked together, unknown whether it was mere coincidence or pre-planned action, the shoulders of Qing Shui constantly rubbed against that of Shi Qing Zhuang....

Shi Qing Zhuang slightly wrinkled her brows, as she coldly stared at Qing Shui who was beside her. To her surprise, she discovered that this little fellow actually had refined and exquisite features, and had a face filled with elegance and slight bit of masculinity, with eyes filled with a clear sense of direction. This was a man who knew what he wanted to achieve in the future. Inadvertently, she could not help but to compare him to those “refined” men who were around her, who appeared gentle and kindhearted on the surface, but in reality were constantly checking her out secretly with eyes filled with lust. The difference between them was akin to that of heaven and earth.

His eyes, were especially charming. They seemed to hold within them an enchantment that made people want to stare at them. In between his eyebrows, was a hint of heroic spirit that could entrance most ladies. Additionly, that cheeky smile of his was filled with enthusiasm and brightness on the outside, but Shi Qing Zhuang could tell that it was nothing but a mockery. She could see that hidden within Qing Shui's smile, were traces of traits that were similar to her, aloof and proud. Overall, Shi Qing Zhuang could not help but to conclude that this little fellow was indeed good looking.

Suddenly, Shi Qing Zhuang froze. How could I be so mesmerized with external appearances, and not to mention this is a kid that is even younger than me.

“Elder Sis Zhuang, why are you staring?” Qing Shui suddenly interjected, calling out a term that seemed somewhat appropriate. After all, Shi Qing Zhuang was about 5 years older than him.

After hearing the term used to address her, Qing Shi Zhuang almost jumped up in shock, but quickly, got over it. It seemed somewhat correct for Qing Shui to address her as such.

“Don't you know that you have just created immense trouble?” Qing Shi Zhuang calmly stated.

“Trouble? What trouble do you mean? Could it be that bunch of trash?” Qing Shui laughingly replied. Qing Shui could sense that the reply made earlier by Shi Qing Zhuang vaguely hinted at concern for his well-being, which caused his heart to be slightly warmed.

“Trash? You are right, but do you know who these trash are?” Shi Qing Zhuang's lips lightly twitched, as though she was suppressing her laughter because Qing Shui just made a joke.

Qing Shui shook his head, staring at Shi Qing Zhuang, waiting for her to tell him the answers.

“You should know that Situ Bu Fan is from the Situ Clan. Among the trash, one of them was my 2nd brother, Shi Zong Yao, there was also the young master of the Ding Clan. And do you know that the Ding Clan was a large clan on the scale of the Situ Clan? You really are something, first time in Hundred Miles City and you have already created trouble with three of the largest clans here.

“Sh*t.” Qing Shui thought. Never did he expected that Shi Qing Zhuang's brother would be among the people he defeated. However, despite explaining everything, Shi Qing Zhuang did not appear upset, or have any hints of dismay or reproachfulness, even after knowing that he was the one who defeated her brother.

“Although you defeated this bunch of people, you ought to know that with their caliber, there is no way that they were the main scions of the four great clans. Take my second brother for example, under the doting care of my parents and with the aid of countless spiritual medicine, he broke through to the 5th Grade of the Martial General Realm. But so what? What has it done for him? He severely lacks actual combat experiences, even a 1st Grade Martial General that has honed their skills in actual combat would easily be able to defeat him.” Shi Qing Zhuang explained as her brows slightly creased. It was as if she was trying to warn Qing Shui of something unsaid.

“Hehehe, are you worried for me or concerned about me.” Qing Shui smiled cheekily, as though he was not worried at all.

[1] 狗血淋头 (dog's blood dripping on one's head) - chinese idiom meaning: to curse or berate someone heavily

56 - Chapter 56 - Meeting Shi Qing Zhuang again

Qing Shui was extremely joyful at this moment, as he got bolder and bolder. If it was under normal circumstances, he would definitely wouldn't have dared to utter such words, constantly verbally taking advantage of Shi Qing Zhuang.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's constant smooth talk, Shi Qing Zhuang felt very bizarre. She was the youngest among her family, and was the only female child. As such, she was the shining pearl of the Shi Clan, and was showered with love and affection from a child till now.

Because of her cold and aloof nature, even when she was younger, children around her had never once called her elder sister. This was the first time she was called elder sister by albeit, a younger guy than her, but that guy could also already be considered an adult! Such a sensation was truly new to her.

“You better stop talking so glibly! I have yet to seek you out for revenge for what you did to my second brother!” Shi Qing Zhuang got more and more flustered, this guy was obviously taking advantage of her verbally, and yet, she did not feel the slightest bit of anger. Instead of anger, she even felt the urge to laugh. This was not her, this had never happened before.

That pretty pout in embarrassment by Shi Qing Zhuang electrocuted Qing Shui. Slack-jawed, he stored it deep inside his memory. Keeping his silence, he continued stealing glances at Shi Qing Zhuang. That cold beauty of hers was unique and extremely attractive to him. Qing Shui was unsure if it was precisely her aloof nature that make Shi Qing Zhuang so appealing, after all, all men want things they cannot obtain.

“Although your current strength is sufficient to defeat that bunch of young masters earlier, you have to beware of future retaliation. After all, even though these members of the various great clans were not the cream of the crop, to citizens of Hundred Miles City, defeating all of them in a single go is equivalent to destroying their “face” and pride. I dare say that there will be many challengers looking out and causing trouble for you, for the sake of regaining their “face” again.”

After pondering for a moment, Qing Shui couldn't help but agree that this was troublesome indeed. If in the future, there were constant challengers pointing their swords at him, demanding a challenge, how would he have the time to pull out the weeds one by one. Although before that ruckus he caused, Qing Shui had already briefly thought about this, it seems that he had severely underestimate the implications.

“Elder sis, do you know, among the great clans, who has the strongest cultivation levels amongst the younger generations over here at Hundred Miles City?” Qing Shui knew that if his opponents wanted to regain their “face”, they would surely send their strongest in their younger generation to challenge him repeatedly. If he knew their strength, when he faced them, he could at least be prepared for it.

“You are pretty optimistic, to think that you could even ask this sort of question, seems like you are really confident. However, I have to say that your strength is really beyond expectations. Looking at how young you are, I wonder how even trained to achieve your current level of strength. To answer your original question, there are two opponents you have to watch out for. Situ Luan from the Situ Clan, and Ding Lang from the Ding Clan. They are both amongst the 3rd generation, and they are about 30+ in age, as well as both of them having already broken through to the 2nd and 3rd Grade of Martial Commander.” Qing Shi Zhuang replied, as the slightest trace of worry could be heard in her tone.

Shi Qing Zhuang felt that the number of times she laughed today, had already far exceeded the total number of times she had laughed in 1 year. She too, could not help but to surreptitiously steal glances at this man in front of her, even though he was barely just a man.

After Qing Shui obtained the information from Shi Qing Zhuang, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Thank God, the cultivation of the strongest among the 3rd generations was still within his expectations. The 2nd generation genius, Qing He of the Qing Clan, had similar level of strength during his 30s as well. Without knowing why, Qing Shui unconsciously felt that currently, he was capable of clashing directly with opponents who were at the 2nd and 3rd grade of the Martial Commander Realm.

“Thank you for your information, you know what, elder sis, you should smile more in the future. You are like a blooming rose, you look so dazzling when you smile, there is no exaggeration when I say that your beauty is even capable of causing kings to forfeit their empires.” Qing Shui continued teasing Shi Qing Zhuang, as the reddish tinge on Shi Qing Zhuang's face got more and more rosy....

“Little brat, do you want to get beaten up!” After saying that, Shi Qing Zhuang extended her fist, and gently knocked it against Qing Shui's shoulder while furiously blushing. This was the first time she had executed such a gesture comparable to a little girl.

Qing Shui kept smiling like an idiot, as he happily allowed Qing Shi Zhuang to knock him down. There wasn't even any sensation of pain, all he could think about was Shi Qing Zhuang blushing, and that dazzling smile of hers, which had already been firmly embedded in his mind. There were two types of women that could make a man happy. First, an incomparably ravishing beauty, that was capable of toppling kingdoms. Second, adorable women. A woman was beautiful because of how cute she was to you. Shi Qing Zhuang obviously belonged to the first category, if she could just act a little more adorably, then there was no doubt that she would drive men everywhere mad.

“Anyway, I'm already an adult and no longer a child, so you must remember to treat me like an adult alright.” Seriousness was apparent in his eyes, as he said to Shi Qing Zhuang.

All men in their lifetime, would probably have flirted before with the opposite s*x. The main point was that even though you could ask for an yard after obtaining an inch, you must know when to stop. If it was too overly done, the girl would only feel turn off and be driven away.

“Okay, I have to leave now, you better take care of yourself, little adult!” A light laughter rang out as Shi Qing Zhuang was leaving. The sound of that laughter was akin to a demonic charm, constantly revolving around his brain, unable to dissipate.

“So beautiful, you are going to be mine in the future!” Qing Shui only had this thought at this moment. He had never wanted anything so much before. So this was what people called “Longing”, and “Desire”.

There were many types of longings and desires, including: riches, power, women. They could be a source of motivation, but if one was controlled by their desires, then they would only end up in a pitiable situation.

“If you are free, you could always come to visit me at the Qing Clan's Medical Store, I will be sure to make you happy.” Qing Shui called out after Shi Qing Zhuang's retreating figure. Despite the few short moments he spent with her, he had never felt so blissful before in his life, and there was no telling when would their next meet up be. As such, Qing Shui was reluctant to let Shi Qing Zhuang leave just like this.

Maybe Shi Qing Zhuang could hear the sincerity in Qing Shui's voice, she unexpectedly nodded her head before she left. That beautiful back view of hers could be compared to butterflies fluttering about among the flowers.

With a spring in his step, Qing Shui decided to return back to the Qing Clan's Medical Store. Unknowingly, it was already noon. As he returned back the store, to his surprise, he found Qing Yi, his 3rd uncle and aunty, Qing Shan and Qing Shi all waiting for him, gazing at him with a strange light in their eyes.

“Qing Shui, did you really use the sword forms from the <> to defeat Situ Bu Fan and his cronies?”

57 - Chapter 57 - Endless flirtation, asking for an yard after obtaining an inch

“Qing Shui, did you really use the sword forms from the <<Basic Sword Techniques>> to defeat Situ Bu Fan and his cronies?”

Qing Yi's happiness was tinged with astonishment as she inquired. After all, Qing Yi was familiar with the bunch of youths which Qing Shui had defeated, and thus knew of their strength level. She could not help but to feel pride. The proudest moment of a mother was when her child truly shined with impressiveness. This was the most gratifying, as well as the most touching of all moments.

“Right, you all should not look down on the <<Basic Sword Techniques>>, hidden within them were foundations that would grant you a deeper understanding on the way of the sword!” Qing Shui seriously replied, as it was true.

“Qing Shui, how did you manage to do it? Among those people you defeated there was one named Shi Zong Yao whom I known personally. His strength is nothing to sneeze at.” 3rd Uncle Qing Hu furrowed his brows in suspicion as he asked.

“Actually, there is really no secret. You guys know the various sword forms listed out in the <<Basic Sword Techniques>> right? Of all the sword forms, the piercing form was the one with the fastest speed. I practiced that form over hundreds of millions of times, to the extent that I had even lost count of the amount, and gained some enlightenment regarding the “truth” of the sword. I believe that if others trained the same way as me, perfecting a simple move over hundreds of millions of times, he too would be able to gain the same enlightenment as I did.” Qing Shui felt that there was no need to keep this a secret. After all, how many were like him, and could squander time in training just a simple sword movement. How many would have heaven-defying time dilation artifacts to help them do so?

Everyone was dumbstruck by what Qing Shui had said. It took 10 years to polish your sword skills, this was what everyone knew. However, to think that the most simple sword techniques could have such a terrifying strength hidden within them after they were honed countless times. What a change of perspective... How much willpower did the sword user need? Everyone's gaze was filled with awe and respect when they gazed upon Qing Shui.

A radiant smile blossomed on Qing Yi's face as she ruffled Qing Shui's hair, while complex emotions rose in her heart. She felt that Qing Shui was growing increasingly mysterious. The surprises that Qing Shui had given her, had far exceeded all her expectations. She could not help but feel impressed by the ancient old man who had taught Qing Shui.

————————————-

A certain luxurious room in Hundred Miles City!

A stalwart, strongly-built man dressed in gaudy robes was reclining on a comfortable bed while beside him, a scantily-clad busty woman with a towel covering her, was giving the young man a massage.

The woman had a head full of long black hair with milky-white skin, a willowy waist and a charming appearance. Her ears, small and slightly curved were extremely attractive.

An hour passed as the moans grew louder and louder in intensity when suddenly, there was only silence. The man coldly smiled, as he rousted his body and exited the room.

The man followed the corridor outside the room as he descended the stairs. This was an independent luxurious courtyard, as the owners seemed to spare no expenses in designing it. Red carpets were laid out everywhere, from the corridors to the main hall, and it looked to be suitable for keeping a mistress in a splendid abode.

As the man entered the great hall, his handsome visage immediately transformed from a look filled with pain and anguish, to exhibiting supreme confidence. All the males in the great hall stood up and greeted him as they walked in front of the man.

“Brother Luan is still the strongest among us.” A skinny and weak looking youth started to bootlick as he extended a thumbs up gesture to the man named Brother Luan.

The man called Brother Luan, was filled with a lascivious smile. This smile, was something that all males understood.

The man called Brother Luan was none other than Situ Luan from the Situ Clan, the strongest amongst the younger generation. He appeared to be at ease while joking and laughing around with his band of brothers, yet his heart was heavy as he heard their praises.

“Brother Luan, that youth from the Qing Village earlier, had trounced your younger brother as well as Shi Zong Yao earlier.” A strongly built youth with a build comparable to a tiger's back and bear's waist spoke....

“Ding Chen, wasn't your younger brother Ding Xing also among those defeated?” After Situ Luan and the rest sat down, a young lady quickly served them tea.

The teacups were all made from purple sand, which showcased the wealth of the Situ Clan. This group of people gathered were all profligate sons of the rich, or disciples from the large clans. Every meal they had was filled with mouth-watering delicious food in abundance. They ate well while playing with women extensively.

“Hehe!” Ding Chen laughed embarrassedly.

“Ding Chen, keeping a low profile won't do you any good. Don't tell me you really want that fellow Ding Lang to succeed the Ding Clan as the Clan Head? So what you are not the eldest grandson? You can still create beneficial situations for yourself, blackening Ding Lang's reputation and forcing him out of the Ding Clan.” Despite Ding Chen looking honest and upright, Situ Luan knew that hidden underneath that idiotic facade, was a ruthless and cold-blooded man.

“The time is not right yet, let's wait for a while more, when that time comes, Brother Luan must lend me a helping hand!” Ding Chen continued laughing.

Ever since Situ Luan injured the lower part of his body during cultivation, he had tried all remedies and seeked the opinions of countless doctors but to no avail. All his hopes were dashed into pieces, no matter how charming or attractive a woman is, it was still useless to him! Under a fit of rage, he killed all the doctors he had consulted, leaving only himself who knew the secret.

After which, he spent all his efforts in focusing on his cultivation, but his previous girlfriend knew about this. So he had no choice but to use underhanded methods to lure her over, threatening her to kill her whole family. Without a choice, his ex girlfriend could only comply, and suffered... death for all her efforts.

“Does Ding Lang knows about this?” Situ Luan questioned as he cast a sidelong glance at Ding Chen.

“He knows, but he had never once shown any inclination to bother with our affairs. How would he ever think highly of this group of people!” Ding Chen said as complex emotions colored his tone.

“Hmmph, that fellow always had his head up in the air, in the future when he dies, I'm afraid he won't even know what killed him.” Situ Luan coldly exclaimed.

“Outsiders have already climbed on top of our head, after all, Ding Lang is the representative of all the younger generations in Hundred Miles City. We should do nothing, and see how long he can endure this humiliation.”

These people here were all members of the great clans of Hundred Miles City. Ding Chen was from the Ding Clan, his only motive in befriending Situ Luan, was for Situ Luan to help him to dispose of Ding Lang.

————————————————————————

Qing Shui in the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store, was busy with his own affairs. He was not even the slightest bit of concerned regarding the bunch of good for nothings that he had defeated. As long as they don't come to look for him for trouble, Qing Should could care less for the things they did. Even if they were to rob the stores in public or murder someone in broad daylight, it was still none of his business. After all, Qing Shui was not that kind, he was not Jesus.

During the night, Qing Shui entered into the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He thought of the two treasures which he had stored in his spatial realm earlier that day as he searched the crystal pond before retrieving the black-colored tree branch that was filled with spiritual power. Despite observing for almost half a day, he was not able to tell what it could be used for, and eventually he decided to plant the tree branch in the soil near the Energy Enhancing Tree and he poured some of the water from the crystal pond over it.

As for the iron essence, he placed it on the wet soil near the crystal pond as he sat down cross-leggedly in preparation for his cultivation. Other than assiduously enduring the backlash from the failure of breaking through to the 49th cycle, Qing Shui would use the time after he failed, to train in his Ghostly Steps, Solitary Rapid Fist, Hidden Weapons Technique and the sword forms from the <<Basic Sword Techniques>> too.

Qing Shui hope that he would soon be able to step into the 4th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

58 - Chapter 58 - The secret of Situ Luan

Qing Shui would always stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal till the last second, before he was forcibly ejected by it. With such a rare treasure, he did not want to even waste a single iota of time!

For the past few days, there were no movement from the younger generations of Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised, although he found it somewhat bizarre, but he was not going to waste his time contemplating the reason behind it. He spent his time fully focused on cultivating and brushing up on his knowledge on the various spiritual herbs he had transplanted into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Now, in his spatial realm, there was already a large patch of vegetation. Greens, yellows, reds, different colors wove together forming a pretty sight, akin to a tourist attraction in the once barren land of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The spiritual herbs were no longer mere seedlings, with the spatial realm's time dilation effect aiding their growth, they were exhibiting a vigorous sense of vitality. From Qing Shui's estimation, other than the time dilation effect, he strongly believed that the mystical water from the crystal pond which seemed to be saturated with boundless spiritual qi, also had something to do with it.

From the experience he gained within Hundred Medicinal Garden, he learned that there would always be spiritual herbs that withered and died off. However, much to his surprise he judged that the vigorous sense of vitality being emitted seemed to indicate that the herbs he transplanted here into the spatial realm wouldn't wither and die off.

Looking at the huge patch of greenery, Qing Shui could feel a calmness in his heart. It was as if he had been emboldened by the growth of the herbs, and confidence in his knowledge. He had something to depend on, comparable to those rich youths from the large clans.

Actually, this huge source of wealth, would need at least 10 years before they fully matured. 10 years on the outside meant 1,000 years in the spatial realm. A huge patch of spiritual herbs that have aged 1,000 years, how would anyone be able to produce such a large volume of herbs? Just thinking about it caused Qing Shui to be filled with endless yearning and excitement.

He shouldn't count chickens before they hatch. Shaking his head to clear his mind of his yearning, Qing Shui went over to inspect the black-colored tree branch which he had planted in the soil earlier. He discovered that other than the branch's surface becoming more sleek and moist, there were no other changes. Furrowing his brows, he decided to continue leaving it in the soil and watering it. Qing Shui was unsure if this black-colored tree branch or tree root would be able to even germinate or bear flowers or fruits.

The business of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store was relatively slow-paced, not very busy. The majority of their clients were mainly the pharmacies and spiritual herbs store owners of Hundred Miles City, who would come over to purchase ingredients.

Other than the store owners, there were also citizens from Hundred Miles City who were sick and sought medical aid. Besides these two types of customers, they also had customers who wanted to purchase rarer herbs that could not be found in other spiritual herb stores or pharmacies.

Other than selling spiritual herbs, the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store also built up their supply by planting their own herbs and buying them from others as well. A part of their supply also came from people who went up the mountains to gather herbs, or those who had cultivated the herbs themselves. Of course, the prices for buying the herbs were substantially lower than their selling price, as the Qing Clan would still need to further process the herbs before it became a refined product which would then be sold off.

Other that that, the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store also had a trading agreement with Heavenly River City. They would usually cart over rare and valuable herbs that Heavenly River City was lacking in exchange for rare and valuable herbs that Hundred Miles City was lacking. It was a win-win situation!

Speaking of the Heavenly River City, Qing Shui had been involuntarily reminded of Lan Yan`er, the woman that his cousin Qing Hu had incessantly yearned for. Although Lan Yan`er had completed her puberty, having the figure of a full-grown woman and was indeed charming, he could not help but feel that she still nothing but a child.

Qing Shui had always felt that this woman was nothing but trouble.

The reason why the Qing Clan could have a trading agreement with Heavenly River City, a city that was even larger and more prosperous than Hundred Miles City by many times, was because the Qing Clan had an extremely close relationship with the Hua Clan from Heavenly River City!

The clan leader for the Hua Clan once had his life saved by Qing Luo. The relationship between him and Qing Luo was extremely close, and as they hit it off, they decided to become sworn brothers. Back then, they did not inquire too much about each other's background, they only knew that one was from Heavenly River City, and the other was from Qing Village.

Only much later, when they had visited each other during festive occasions, did Qing Luo discover that his sworn brother Hua Sui Yun was from the Hua Clan, which was one of the most wealthy clans in Heavenly River City, and was now the current clan leader of the Hua Clan.

Although the Hua Clan could be considered a powerful clan in Heavenly River City, there were still plenty of other clans which exceeded them in status and power. After all, the likes of Heavenly River City was not something Hundred Miles City could be compared to....

Qing Shui heard Qing Yi say that recently the Hua Clan's Clan Leader, Hua Sui Yun, had managed to break through to the fabled realm of Xiantian, further cementing the Hua Clan's status in Heavenly River City. To think that back then, his strength was equivalent to Qing Luo, but now there was a world of difference between them.

Xiantian and Houtian, one was the heavens and the other was earth. Qing Luo was at the peak of Houtian, at the 10th grade of the Martial Commander Realm. As long as he could manage to take just that tiny step forward, stepping into the doorway of the Xiantian realm, he would instantly transform from a sparrow to a phoenix. Although it was such a pity, after all in the World of the Nine Continents there were plenty of those with the same cultivation level as Qing Luo. How could it be so easy to take that final step? The estimated probability of being able to step into the Xiantian realm, was not even 1 out of 10,000!

Ever since Hua Sui Yun had broken through to the Xiantian realm, he had left all handling of the clan's matters to his son. He repeatedly reiterated that in the future, regardless how trivial the matter that the Qing Clan needed help with, the Hua Clan must do their utmost to help. As a result, the trade agreement came about, and most of the money made flowed into the coffers of the Qing Clan.

The relations between both clans were extremely close. Hua Sui Yun had long treated Qing Yi as his very own daughter. Thus, the business dealings between the Qing Clan and the Hua Clan were both handled by Qing Yi.

“Mother, in the future when you visit Heavenly River City, could you bring me along? I want to see the sights of Heavenly River City!” Qing Shui excitedly exclaimed after learning the details of the connections that existed between their two families.

“Okay, I shall introduce Grandpa Yun to you!” Qing Yi smilingly replied.

“Right, by the way, this spiritual herb was in the recent batch that they sent over from Heavenly River City. What kind of spiritual herb is this?” Qing Shui was trembling with excitement. Although he roughly knew the answer to his question, he still decided to inquire about it for confirmation.

“This is the Four-Leaf Flower. This spiritual herb only grows in the Heavenly River Valley of Heavenly River City. Although it looks ordinary, the effects and benefits contained within are tremendous. This is one of the crucial ingredients when concocting a panacea medicine for serious illnesses, and in all of Hundred Miles City, only the Qing Clan possess this herb.”

“As expected, it was the Four-Leaf Flower. Qing Shui was very excited, as though he was meeting an old friend. He had finally found something familiar in this world!” Qing Shui, held the Four-Leaf Flower in his hands, and inspected it closely.

“Four-Leaf Flower, this was one of the most trashy spiritual herbs when Qing Shui was playing [Western Fantasy], back in his previous world. To think that it was considered a valuable resource here in Hundred Miles City. Despite this, he was unsure of which grade the Four-Leaf Flower fell under. All he knew was that for spiritual herbs ranked 3rd grade and above only alchemists were able to concoct pills from them.”

Qing Yi would visit Heavenly River City twice a year. Every journey would take at least a month. The first visit was at the beginning of the year, and the second was during the autumn season. Qing Yi had only recently returned from her visit to Heavenly River City, and the time until the next trip was about a half a year.

“Mother, do you know which are the strongest clans residing here in Hundred Miles City?” Qing Shui asked while helping Qing Yi to store the batch of spiritual herbs from Heavenly River City.

“On the surface, the strongest clans here are: Shi Clan, Situ Clan, Yu Clan, Ding Clan. But as for those legendary cultivators from the Xiantian realm, no one knows how many are there. But how many of those Xiantian cultivators would willingly remain here at such a small city? The larger and more powerful cities are all offering unimaginable wealth and benefits to attract the Xiantian cultivators to join them.” Qing Yi slowly explained.

“That boss of Yu He Inn, whom you met earlier is someone who belongs to the Yu Clan!” Qing Yi, with laughter apparent on her face, continued saying, while memories of Yu He pinching Qing Shui's cheek floated up in her mind.

“Oh!” Thoughts unexpectedly rose of that cheeky young lady that was slightly older than him, the one who kept teasing him earlier. Her figure was perfectly proportioned, with well rounded breasts that were not overly huge. Her slender frame had just the right amount of flesh which would be best for hugging close during sleep at night. That slightly matured face, which had a hint of mischievousness in those charming eyes that was greatly arousing. Such flavor, of course he had to sample it.

Qing Shi Zhuang was cold and aloof, while Yu He had a touch more grace and flirtatious manner. One was a ice princess while the other could only be described as a naughty kitten.

It takes a 100 years of karma and fate to be able to meet on the same boat, while a 1,000 years of karma and fate is needed to share the same pillow. Hehehe, meeting me is equivalent to a 1,000 years of karma and fate, both of them should not think of running away. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he fantasized about hugging these two perfect specimens of woman to sleep every night, making his heart itch with anticipation as if he couldn't wait to rush over to push them down.

Qing Yi, who was standing beside him was bewildered by the sudden change in expression of Qing Shui, while she suddenly felt a strong urge rising to kick her son.

59 - Chapter 59 - Qing Shui's Lust

“Are the relationships between the four great clans harmonious?” Qing Shui asked. In his mind he didn't think that they would be, after all, the four clans are direct competitors against each other in Hundred Miles City!

“The relations between the four great clans, are bound together for good or ill, seemingly like grasshoppers competing with each other while standing on a string. Despite their intense rivalry, there are also inter-clan marriage engagements between the four clans. An example, from the current generation it would be Situ Bu Fan from the Situ Clan and Shi Qing Zhuang from the Shi Clan. Thus, the relationship between the four clans could only be described as kinship, but with a touch of enmity embedded within.

“No wonder Shi Qing Zhuang couldn't be bothered with Situ Bu Fan, after all, it was an arranged marriage. Could her cold personality stem from this?” Qing Shui, knew that Shi Qing Zhuang had already left a extremely deep impression in his heart. Try as he might, there was no way he would be able to forget about her. As such, he was extremely concerned with everything that had to do with Shi Qing Zhuang.

“Could the economic strength wielded by the clans in the Qing Village that are doing business here in Hundred Miles City, be compared the the economic strength of the four great clans?” Qing Shui knew that other than his Qing Clan, there were also the Lan Clan, Tong Clan and Feng Clan who have businesses here at Hundred Miles City.

“No, even if all the clans in the Qing Village combined together, we would not be a match for any of the great clans in Hundred Miles City. Despite this, your grandpa is still someone at the peak of Houtian. Even if they ignore this fact, they would still have to be careful not to antagonize us any further than necessary as they also know about the relationship between our Qing Clan and the Hua Clan of Heavenly River City.” Qing Yi explained.

“You don't have to worry about the older generations of the four clans, they would not have the guts to deal with you. But still, you have to be careful of the schemes of those from the younger generations. Especially, Situ Luan from the Situ Clan as well as Ding Lang from the Ding Clan. They are extremely strong. Both of them have talent comparable to your 2nd uncle, and have a high possibility of stepping into the peak of Houtian, by the age of 40.”

Qing Shui already expected this much. He knew that the reason Qing Yi was telling him all this was because she was worried for him. Showing a carefree expression, Qing Shui smiled lightly as he reassured Qing Yi.

Qing Yi felt that something was off with Qing Shui, as if he had some secrets that he was not sharing with her. For no reason at all, this child of her seemed to be filled with boundless confidence, as if he was a totally different person. If it were not for the fact that blood runs thick and she could feel a connection with Qing Shui, she would surely have suspected that the person in front of her was a stranger.

Recently Qing Shui felt that making money was a good thing, but the him now could only be considered extremely poor. All his future riches would be generated from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but... that was in the future. Now, even if he wanted to buy things from the streets, he would have no capital to do so. Not to mention that the memories he unlocked earlier, all those jewerly cutting, jewelry smithing techniques were all useless if he could not even purchase the raw materials.

Still, things were not as bad as they seemed on the surface. He would only need to wait a few more years to rake in the money with the help of the time-dilation effect of his spatial realm. The problem is right now! I can't open my mouth and ask for money from Mother every time right? She had just given me a 100 taels of silver just two days ago!” Before this, Qing Shui had no concept of money, after all, he had been living in the Qing Clan, where all his needs had been catered for. Now that he had arrived in Hundred Miles City, he began to understand the value of money. A banknote of 100 taels, was sufficient to feed a family of five for half a month. You could even visit the “Night Fragrance Court” (brothel) to enjoy the services of their top class escorts for a single night.

As he strolled, Qing Shui begin to think of ways of making money. Walking around aimlessly on the streets of the prosperous Hundred Miles City meant time passed quickly, and it was already evening in the blink of an eye. The atmosphere on the streets in the Hundred Miles City was always lively. In the surroundings, there were the voices of sellers trying to attract potential customers over, while crowds of people swamped the streets. This was not chaotic, but instead it made it easier for one to adapt to the lively atmosphere of the city. As he wandered, Qing Shui suddenly came to a stop. On the side of the street, there was an old granny as well as a cute little girl seemingly selling three large buckets of water.

Qing Shui noticed this duo because they were very striking among the swathes of vendors on the streets. The old granny who was missing an arm, was accompanied by a little girl approximately the age of 10. Even though the clothes worn by the little girl were somewhat worn, they were not filled with dirt or stains and were extremely clean. With a pair of bright eyes flitting about that were filled with curiosity, and long eyelashes that were blinking constantly, she was extremely adorable. However, from judging from the hard-set of her cherry small mouth, one could tell how obstinate the girl could be.

With his interest piqued, Qing Shui approached the three large water buckets, only to see that contained within them, was 10 over thumb-sized little black fishes as well as a few baby river turtles. As Qing Shui squatted down to inspect closer, he could see the hope-filled gaze apparent in the eyes of the little girl.

Qing Shui felt bitterness invading his heart. He was neither a good man nor an evil man. He never had any intention to rescue all of the people who were suffering in this world. Although he could still do his best if he encountered any who truly needed his help.

Qing Shui had always wanted to test and see if the mystical water from the crystal pond was capable of sustaining the growth of animals... Seems like the opportunity to do so has come.

“Little sister, can you tell me the prices for these fishes and turtles?” Qing Shui asked with a gentle expression in his eyes.

The little girl adorably blinked her eyes as she continued to stare at Qing Shui, “Big Brother, you are not lying right? Do you really want to buy them?”...

All of the little fishes and turtles were caught by the little girl using a small net. Since the size of the merchandise was too small to be eaten, the little girl suggested for her granny to set up a store, trying to sell them as pets instead.

“Yup, of course I want to, night is soon approaching, don't you want to go back and rest with your granny?” Qing Shui laughed lightly.

“All these were caught by Ni`er from the creekside, if big brother wants them, Ni`er could show you the location for catching the fishes and turtles, there is no need to spend money on them!” That young lady named Ni`er exclaimed seriously, with a touch of innocence in her eyes, as she smiled, revealing her two adorable tiger teeth. [1]

“Oh, but I specifically want the fishes and turtles you have here. Can big brother combine the 3 buckets of water into one and pay you two taels of silver for them?” After he finished his sentence, Qing Shui directly poured the contents of the two other water buckets, combining them into one, as he withdrew the last of his money and passed the two taels of silver over to that little girl.

“Big brother... Two taels of silver is too much, these fishes and turtles are not so expensive....” The little girl frantically waved her hands in disagreement, as she took a step backwards.

Qing Shui, found that his liking of the personality of this little girl grew by the second, as he smiled and replied, “Silly girl, big brother says it is worth that much. Take it, go buy something good for your granny to eat.”

The little girl hesitated for a long while, before gradually accepting: “Big brother, what is your name, how can I find you?”

“My name is Qing Shui, if you want to look for big brother, just go to the Qing Clan's Medical Store. Little sister, if you need any help, no matter how big or small, you can look for me, got it?” Qing Shui patted Ni`er on her head as he continued smiling.

“Okay, I've got it, big brother!”

After which, Qing Shui saw the little girl holding the two empty buckets of water with one hand while supporting her granny with the other, slowly leaving the streets. But after the little girl took a few steps, she turned her head back and gazed at Qing Shui, with a wide smile breaking out on her face, revealing her adorable tiger teeth once again.

The setting sun caused their shadows to be lengthened, before their silhouettes finally disappeared from the streets.

After that, Qing Shui walked to a remote location, and entered into his spatial realm while holding the bucket of water, containing the fishes and turtles which he just bought. Walking to the center of the crystal pond, he first released a little turtle into the water.

“Hmm” Qing Shui gazed at the little river turtle swimming about in the water, after a short moment, the turtle appear to be seemingly more energetic and agile than before.

Qing Shui was extremely excited, the effect of the time-dilation seemed even better for rearing animals than herbs. Especially for fishes, he would just need to rear them in the crystal pond for three days before they are ready to be ate.

His eyes grew bright as a sudden thought flashed past in his brain. This was it! This was the way to grow rich! I just need a supply of these small fishes. Hehehehe, I better think of a good explanation, if not there would certainly be people suspicious.

[1] tiger teeth means - particular teeth that juts out in an adorable way. (ED: a picture is worth a thousand words)

60 - Chapter 60 - The Dao of Money Making

AST 0061 Salivating

Shaking his head, Qing Shui threw caution to the winds, as he released all the remaining little fishes and river turtles into the crystal pond. He hoped that the mystical properties of the crystal water which was infused with boundless spiritual energy would somehow be able to evolve them.

With a huge grin plastered on his face, Qing Shui cackled while rubbing his hands in glee. He knew that in the near future, these little fishes and river turtles would be his source of income.

Qing Shui cultivated inside the spatial realm, while observing the growth of the little fishes and river turtles, after about three days, he noticed from his experiments that not only the sizes of the fishes and turtles grew a lot bigger, they seemed to be brimming with vitality, even emitting a imperceptible black shine in their eyes, as if they had somehow gained intelligence. This discovery caused Qing Shui to be dumbstruck. If this was the truly the case, after 10 years in the spatial realm, wouldn't they evolve into demonic beasts?

However, he suddenly paused as he felt that something was off. “Hmm not right, after all, how could the lifespan of fishes and prawns exceed that of 100 years? Only turtles would be able to have such a long lifespan.”

As he stepped out of the spatial realm, the neurons in his brains were rapidly firing. Qing Shui needed to think of a way to maximise his profits, and to keep this a secret. The best way to do so, was to actually rear fishes, prawns, crabs and turtles in the pond inside the Hundred Medicinal Garden.

Now, there was a fiery blaze in Qing Shui's heart. Only when there was a goal, would there be motivation. The glow in Qing Shui`s eyes shone brighter and brighter as he envisioned various scenarios as he try to find a solution to his problems. Unknowingly, it was already night time when he returned back to the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store.

“Qing Shui, you are back, we were all waiting for you to have dinner together. Today, aunty Qing Yi cooked her best dishes - grilled fish, as well as your favourite turtle nourishment soup!” Qing Shi excitedly exclaimed, not noticing that Qing Shui's face turned a shade paler at the mention of his favourite soup.

However, at this exact moment, it was as though a switch flipped on in his mind. “This was it! An opening that I can use, damn it I'm a genius!”

“Mother, are the ingredients expensive?” Qing Shui asked while gesturing to the grilled fish and turtle soup.

“Yes, they are even more expensive compared to some of the prices for beast meat. It is not ideal to rear species of fishes in the Hundred Miles City, and as such, most of the supply came from external sources. As for turtles, they grow too slowly to be sold as a commodity, even if you want to hunt them in the wild, turtles are relatively rare. “

“Perhaps the environment in Hundred Miles City is unable to support rearing of species of sea creatures?”

“No, not unable to support, but the time it takes to rear them is too long, hence, the supply for Hundred Miles City come from external sources.”

“Mother, I wish to try rearing some fishes in the pond in our Hundred Medical Garden.”

Qing Yi was puzzled, didn't she just explained the difficulties of rearing fishes? Why would Qing Shui still be interested in the prospect? Her son was getting increasingly mysterious indeed.

“Hehe, Mother, don't you worry, I can guarantee that the fishes I rear, would definitely be better than those you bought outside.” Qing Shui smiled, looking straight at Qing Yi, with a very honest expression in his eyes.

The following day, Qing Yi passed banknotes worth 300 taels of silver to Qing Shui, giving him the authority to do what he deemed necessary. Qing Yi grinned happily, it seems like Qing Yi was still the one who knew him best.

As he wandered the streets, looking for more live fishes to buy, he suddenly thought of the words Ni`er said to him. Qing Shui's eyes gleamed with excitement as he rushed off to the creekside which Ni`er had mentioned.

The golden dusk creek, was the creek near the valley of a nearby mountain. Although it was very wide, the water level was shallow. It was relatively near the outskirts of Hundred Miles City. Travelling on foot, the distance was still reachable after 15 minutes of brisk walking.

The water level was only knee deep, and the water was extremely clear. One could see numerous water species such as little fishes, shrimps, crabs and even turtles. However, they were not homebred, and the largest size of the creatures, was even smaller than the size of a palm.

“Ai! Isn't that Ni`er?” Qing Shui spotted Ni`er together with two other kids that were similar size to her, holding on to their small little fishing nets.

“Ni`er!” Qing Shui shouted....

The little girl turned her head back, as an adorable smile broke out as she ran over.

“Big brother, why are you here?” Ni`er stared at Qing Shui as she blinked her eyelashes curiously.

“Big brother, do you need more fishes and turtles? Is that why you are here today?” Ni'er excitedly pulled on Qing Shui's hand as she led him towards the two other kids.

“Let me ask more of my friends to help fulfil big brother's request! This way, the speed would be faster.”

Qing Shui was moved after hearing how enthusiastic Ni'er was in helping him.

“Okay little sister, just ask all your friends to help, I will pay 10 copper coins per bucket of water is that okay?” Qing Shui offered a price that was about 5x time higher than the normal cost.

“Big Brother, the price is too high, just a copper coin or two would do.” Ni'er frantically refused Qing Shui's offer.

“Be obedient, listen to big brother, even though big brother is not rich, I won't ill treat you guys.”

After hearing Qing Shui's assurance, Ni'er smiled happily as she ran off, gathering her friends.

After a short while, Ni'er brought along 10 others, and spent about half a day catching countless little fishes,prawns and turtles.

Qing Shui felt his heart soften looking at how hard these poor kids are working. In the end, he gave them a tael of silver for each water bucket that was filled with sea creatures

Now that Qing Shui was more accustomed the concept of money in this world, he knew that a tael of silver was roughly equivalent to $100 in his previous world!

After half a day more, over 20 buckets of water were filled with sea creatures that the children caught. Entering into his spatial realm, Qing Shui poured in the contents of more than half of the 20 buckets into the crystal pond.

The children should really be rewarded for their efforts. Qing Shui was extremely pleased with the results of the catch. For the species of fishes, there were many varieties. Blackfish, grass carp and catfish were the majority while other fish species constituted a minority. For the turtle species, there were only a single variety - black turtles.

Qing Shui took a long wooden shaft, and balanced the remaining eight buckets of water on it, before rapidly exiting his spatial realm, hurrying back to the Qing Clan's Medical Store. Balancing four buckets on each side, Qing Shui hurried to the pond located inside the Hundred Medicinal Garden. Contained within each bucket, was water from the crystal pond. To increase their rate of growth, Qing Shui had replaced the sea water with water from the crystal pond before slipping the sea creatures back into it.

On the way there, Qing Shui met Qing Shi, who giggled uncontrollably after witnessing how anxious Qing Shui looked. His laughter drew the attention of Yuan Ying and Qing Yi, who looked over smiling kindly at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui, ignoring Qing Shi, hurriedly made his way to the pond before awkwardly releasing all the sea creatures from the eight buckets into it. He hope that his guess was right, the spiritual qi-imbued water would be able to somehow stimulate the growth.

Only after he completed that, did he feel secure in his heart. The next step, was to look for a business partner to sell them the live ingredients. Involuntarily, memories of Yu He Inn floated up in his mind. That turtle soup and that cheeky young woman. Especially that cheeky young woman, Qing Shui found himself wanting to interact with her.

As he lost himself in his fantasies, he could almost see Yu He. That look on her elegant looking face, that lithe and graceful body, decked out in the bikinis of his previous world, and that smile, filled with tantalizing promises, inching closer and closer to him. His heartbeat increased as he gulped, when suddenly...

“What are you thinking of you smelly brat, why are you salivating?!”

61 - Chapter 61 - Salivating

“What are you thinking of you smelly brat, why are you salivating?!”

Qing Shui started, and hurriedly wiped his hands on the sides of his mouth, but there were no traces of any saliva to be found. His actions were extremely comical, and caused Qing Yi to clutch her stomach as she burst into laughter.

Qing Shui stood beside Qing Yi, as he observed the fishes, prawns, crabs and turtles of different sizes swimming lazily in the pond. One day in his spatial realm was equivalent to a hundred days out here. Qing Shui's plan was to interchangeably replace a portion of the fishes in the spatial realm with the fishes out here.

However, a day later an unexpected problem occurred. The black fishes of the earlier batch that were released into the crystal pond had grown larger and more ferocious. They actually started a feeding frenzy, and devoured the other smaller fishes. “....” To think that Qing Shui had considered so many aspects before implementing his plan, yet he overlooked something so simple.

Qing Shui depressedly sighed as he looked at the few remaining fishes and turtles inside the crystal pond. All these remaining fishes were the cream of the crop. It was unknown if the reason was because the black fishes were of the same species, so they cannibalised each other, or if it was because of some other factors. Despite all of this, the turtles were safe. It seems that the teeth of the black fishes were still unable to penetrate the defensive shells of the turtles.

Through the effects of the time-dilation, in the span of a few days the black fishes had already grown to be about a foot long. The black river turtles had grown to roughly the size of a palm. Strangely, while the black fishes became increasingly ferocious, the black river turtles became much more agile and nimble.

In the Hundred Medicinal Garden pond, Qing Shui slipped in some fishes and river turtles that he took from the spatial realm. Maybe it was the existence of the water lilies, or perhaps there were more varieties of sea creatures in this normal pond, or because the environment had changed, but the black fishes seemed to be less ferocious. They weren't showing any inclination to devour the other fishes now.

Cultivating, was always the main focus for Qing Shui. So the majority of the time spent inside the spatial realm, was used by Qing Shui to attempt to break through the barrier of the 48th cycle of circulated Qi. Despite Qing Shui being stuck at the 48th cycle, the years of relentless cultivating had already enlarged his energy channels and strengthened his bones and muscles by a large margin. After all, the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a technique that focused on the tempering of one's body. It was not surprising for Qing Shui to acquire other benefits despite being unable to break through. In addition, Qing Shui had a very strong intuition that once he broke through the 49th cycle of circulated Qi, he would at the very least be at the peak of Houtian.

The dreamless night passed swiftly. In the morning, as usual, Qing Shui would guide Qing Shi on the intricacies of the Solitary Rapid Fist. After breakfast, Qing Shui left the clan store, walking to a remote place before entering the spatial realm, and retrieved two black fishes and transferred them into a half-filled water bucket. Qing Shui covered the water bucket with a lid, before slowly strolling the streets, making his way to the Yu He Inn. Of course, he did not forget to admire the sights of the pretty ladies out on the streets.

In no time at all he arrived at the Yu He Inn.

“Sir, are you alone?” A young girl, wearing a sexy waitress outfit, smiled professionally as she attended to Qing Shui.

No wonder the business of the Yu He Inn was so good! All the waitresses here, not only were they wearing the sexy outfits, they were all cream of the crop top-rated beauties! Previously when Qing Shui was here, he had focused his attention to much on Yu He, and did not have the chance to admire these beauties.

“Oh, I'm here to find your boss. You can just say my name is Qing Shui, she should be willing to meet me.” Qing Shui lightly smiled as he admired the beauty of this waitress.

“Alright, please wait for a moment.”

After the waitress left, Qing Shui, calmly and collectedly, without batting an eyelid, continued to feast his eyes on all the waitresses at the inn. Those tight outfits were sexy in the sense that they did not reveal everything. They only showed peeps of some of the crucial areas such as half of the bust area, the neck, shoulders, the knees. They invoked wanton desires, leaving little to the imagination. Especially the contours of their shapely bottoms, snow white legs, and the shapes their bursting cleavage. These combination of factors would definitely entice men into visiting here even if the food sucked. In his previous world, Qing Shui knew that as long as you tipped the ladies, you could fondle them a little. However, he did not dare to try that here....

Those perky butts and long shapely legs, along with the snow white skin of the waitresses, caused Qing Shui to feel an itch in his heart.

“Are they nice looking?” A charming voice filled with magnetism whispered in Qing Shui's ear.

“Extremely!” Qing Shui spontaneously blurted out. After which, he turned his head and saw Yu He staring at him with an expression that could only be described as smiling, but yet not a smile. “Sh*t!” Qing Shui glupped.

A graceful figure, decked in a white-colored female warrior attire gave Yu He a charming and holy feel. Oozing incomparable s*x appeal, those plump red lips, and with that smile-yet-not-a-smile expression on her face, left Qing Shui slacked-jawed.

“Ehh, you are much better looking!” Qing Shui hurriedly exclaimed, albeit somewhat awkwardly.

Yu He glanced at Qing Shui with amusement twinkling in her eyes. Still, looking at his clear eyes, Yu He could feel that Qing Shui was being sincere. How adorable, to think that a hundred sentences of praises from other men could not be compared to one sentence from this young man.

“Let's go, today let elder sister treat you to a meal!” Yu He happily said.

“Okay, pass this to your chef, these are the raw ingredients for our meal today. It will definitely give you a surprise.” Qing Shui passed the small bucket of water over to Yu He.

Yu He suspiciously glanced at Qing Shui, before opening the lid of the water bucket. After which, she gasped slightly in shock. In the water, were two black fishes, seemingly filled with vitality. The luster of their scales, and brightness in their eyes... these were two top-grade quality fishes that couldn't even be bought even if you had the money. However, she had a feeling that the reason behind Qing Shui's visit, was nothing as simple as just eating a meal with her.

“Xinyue, pass this to Uncle Hong; get him to personally cook for us”.

Yu He passed the small bucket over to one of the waitresses as she instructed her.

“Let's go, follow elder sister up” Yu He pulled Qing Shui by his hand as they ascended the stairs.

Qing Shui took his time, admiring that elegant and graceful figure of Yu He. With her walking in front, he could take his time to enjoy admiring the light trembling of her shapely bottom as she ascended up the stairs.

Entranced by that vision, Qing Shui did not realize that Yu He had stopped. Lost in a daze, Qing Shui continued moving, and suddenly “Ploff”, the blissful sound of something ascending to the Nine Heavens rang out. Qing Shui had accidentally pressed his face, right into the shapely bottom of Yu He. In that instant, Qing Shui felt like he was floating. The feeling of that softness as well as the well-toned elasticity of the muscles, coupled with a sense of mind-numbing fragrance, stole his soul away. This left him in an overwhelmed state of ecstasy.

62 - Chapter 62 - Accidental Collision

Time momentarily seemed to stop, as Qing Shui unconsciously lingered in that awkward position, his hands automatically extended out and held Yu He by her waist. Unbidden, Qing Shui seemed to have lost all sense of conscious thought as his instincts took over. Gently, he began rubbing his nose and lips on the area of contact, mesmerised by the fragrance. He lamented the fact that a thin piece of smooth silky fabric was blocking him from ascending to the heavens.

“Hey, you smelly brat, that's enough!” Yu He cried out frantically in a panic, momentarily shocked out of her wits with a slight hint of anger clouding her tone.

Qing Shui, stunned, embarrassedly removed his hands as he gradually inclined his head. Only to see a pair of ruddy red lips pursed in displeasure. Hints of cold anger could be seen from her eyes. “How beautiful” the thought was fleeting as it crossed Qing Shui's mind before he recovered. He managed to stammer out “ummm it's n...not my fault, you suddenly paused, so I bumped into you. It was an accident!” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he avoided the eyes of Yu He. After a while, the fiery countenance of Yu He visibly softened. Who could manage to stay angry for long when Qing Shui was so adorable.

Yu He speechlessly looked at Qing Shui, and could not help thinking, “Is this little guy destined to be my bane? Even though he is younger than me, he could already be considered an adult. If it was some other guy who did that to me, I would have instantly crippled him...”

Yu He could not help lightly blushing at Qing Shui's actions. There was even a moment of unexplainable climatic excitement at the earlier contact.

Pausing to steady herself, Yu He said somewhat abashedly “Let's go, if you dare do that again, I'm going to castrate you.”

Qing Shui, with his brilliant acting immediately assumed a submissive posture, and replied with puppy eyes, “No can do, I still want to get married and have kids in the future, so I still need my little bird.”

“Enough, let's go. You only know how to take advantage of me. Still acting pure? Hmph, you must think that this elder sister's eyes have gone blind. Your acting is not bad, but not good enough. I'm going to ignore you from now on.” The words of Yu He left Qing Shui flabbergasted. Even though it was true that he was normally a lusty guy, but he truly had no control about what happened earlier!

After which, they proceeded to the top level of Yu He Inn, and went to the chamber beside the room which the Qing Clan had dined in previously. The moment they entered the chamber, Qing Shui had a strong impression that this place belonged to a lady. There was a fluffy sofa that had space for three, a yellow table made of pineapple wood, wallpapers of blue skies and clouds and wooden panels for the floor. There was also a faint smell of orchids that permeated the whole room, giving off a refreshing feeling to the occupants. Yu He closed the door after they entered, as she lightly smiled to Qing Shui.

This chamber, possibly belonged to Yu He. Qing Shui deduced.

Turning his head back, he saw Yu He reclining on that fluffy white sofa. Her jade white skin when complemented with her white warrior attire, those beautiful black eyes set in that exquisite face, bordered on elegance almost to the point of nobility. That graceful and lithe figure that was leaning backwards made his blood boil in excitement.

Looking at the reaction Qing Shui had after glancing at her, Yu He could not help but smirk slightly. However that smirk was quickly gone from her face as rosy redness tinged her cheeks quickly after. Apparently, the memories of what happened earlier were still fresh in her mind. Qing Shui felt surprised at the reaction of Yu He, and to spare her from the embarrassment, he quickly changed the subject.

“Elder sis, can I peek inside your room?” Qing Shui already knew the answer, but still, he could not resist asking Yu He.

“No.” Yu He directly rejected the request. Indeed, her elegance mixed in with a touch of straightforwardness, gave off an extremely comfortable feeling to Qing Shui.

“Knock knock!”

“Come in.” Yu He stated, after hearing the knocking at the door.

Xinyue entered the room, bearing a large plate with a delicious smile wafting from it. Qing Shui knew that this should be the two black fishes that he brought earlier....

“Little missus, Uncle Hong could no longer control himself, and he had already eaten one of the fishes. If it was not for me reminding him of your orders, I'm afraid that there would be nothing left of the two fishes.”

After Xinyue set the plate down, Yu He invited her to try the fish out with them. After all, if Uncle Hong's cooking skills were considered ranked 2nd in the whole of Hundred Miles City, then there would be no one who dared to say that they were ranked first.

“It's okay, just now when Uncle Hong ate the first fish, he offered me some too. The taste was really beyond my expectations, both of us had never tasted something so scrumptious before.” Xinyue cheekily replied, before she ran off.

“This cheeky little brat!” Yu He smiled.

The atmosphere got slightly... weird. A guy and a girl, alone in one room, where the guy was just silently gazing at her. This caused Yu He to be slightly frantic because she could feel that the gaze used when Qing Shui was looking at her was akin to someone staring at his own woman. There were traces of doting, love, admiration and pride...

“What am I thinking about, he is just a little kid. After all, I'm older than him by 10 years, why am I still fantasizing. In a few years time after I grow older and wrinkled, I bet he couldn't even bother to give me another look.” Yu He silently berated herself.

Feeling hot in her cheeks, Yu He hurriedly said “Come, let us try Uncle Hong's cooking skills!” Yu He used her chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish meat, before elegantly placing it in her dainty mouth. Such graceful actions were very pleasing to the eye. Qing Shui had no inclination to eat, as he stared at Yu He. Merely watching her eating brought to him a sense of satisfaction that was filled with enjoyment.

“It is too delicious! When did Uncle Hong's cooking skills became so good? Even other famous chefs in this world, wouldn't be able to produce such a taste!”

All of a sudden, Yu He finally noticed Qing Shui was not eating, but still gazing at her idiotically. She knew that Qing Shui had come here with some other motives, but she was unable to figure out what he really wanted.

After contemplating, Yu He wasted no more time and began to dig in again. Qing Shui was extremely depressed when he saw that a third of the fish had already been finished by Yu He. How could he miss this chance to dine with a beautiful girl?

Coming to his senses, Qing Shui started devouring voraciously, akin to a ravenous wolf. While Yu He on the other hand, was still eating gracefully. The disparity between their eating styles was made even more obvious by the mess Qing Shui was making on his side of the table.

“Yummy!” Qing Shui rubbed his tummy.

Yu He glanced at Qing Shui with an expression that lay between amusement and suspicion. “You can go ahead and tell me the real reason why you are here today. Although I'll admit that this fish is one of the best I've ever eaten, I don't believe that is your only purpose in coming here today.”

“Hehe, I just wanted to be able to enjoy dinner with you. If there's no beautiful ladies for company, no matter how heavenly the dish tastes like, it would still taste like ashes to me.”

“Silly kid, beautiful ladies floating left and right every time you open your mouth. Do you know what beautiful girls are for?” Yu He couldn't help it, and teased Qing Shui.

“Beautiful girls are there to be cherished!”

63 - Chapter 63 - Dining with a beauty

“Beautiful girls are there to be cherished!”

Yu He was stunned, as she stared strangely at Qing Shui. She only saw the clear eyes of Qing Shui looking back at her. Encompassed in his gaze, was accommodation and tender protectiveness. How could this young man already possess such a gaze. Other than that, from his eyes, she could see wisdom and foresight. There was also purpose, yet all of these qualities were also adorned with layers of gentleness. It was extremely attractive!

“Oh, so do you know how to cherish woman?” Yu He laughed, she felt extremely elated at this moment, but was uncertain why she felt this way. She only knew that she felt at peace in her heart, and a sense of security.

“I will do things for her, take over her burdens, protect her, and make her happy.” Qing Shui was caught unawares by Yu He sudden question. Without much time to think, he hurriedly blurted out a bunch of nonsensical stuff.

Yu He could not help but laugh at his inane replies. At this moment she felt that Qing Shui had a really pure heart. She felt that he would be a good husband to his future wife.

“If elder sis wants you to dote on me, would you do so?” Yu He continued teasing Qing Shui, and yet, it had some traces of seriousness hidden in it.

“Elder Sister Yu He should be one of the top few ravishing beauties in our country. I think the number of suitors you have would constitute almost half of the entire population. Are you serious that you need me to dote upon you?” Qing Shui glanced at Yu He seriously, and in his heart at this moment, he was thinking - If Yu He was serious, Qing Shui didn't mind at all. After all, Yu He was exactly his type of tofu. A mature lady older than him by 10 years, yummy.

“Hehe, sister is just teasing you. Sigh... a woman like me, who would still want me, who would still cherish me?” Yu He bitterly smiled, as if there was something on her heart, as she glanced at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not reply, he knew that Yu He was from the Yu Clan, and had a high status. To say that Yu He truly fall in love with him? Only if Qing Shui's brains were damaged, would he believe it. Maybe in her eyes, he was just a youngling, someone to tease, to laugh with. What she really needed was a strong man capable of protecting her.

The more beautiful a woman is, the more it was likely they would be surrounded by lecherous wolves [1]. There were two ways to get beautiful girls you desire. One, was both parties were willing. Second, to be so strong to the point where no one would dare to say a thing. A person with sufficient strength, would have millions of ways to break apart a loving couple, or could directly pressure the male party to leave.

“Okay, we should not be digressing so far from our main topic. Qing Shui, elder sister should be able to guess your intentions for coming here today. Tell you what, as long as you are willing to provide the same type of fish that we ate earlier, whatever conditions you have, I would satisfy you.” Yu He blinked her beautiful lashes as she looked to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui laughed lightly, as he looked at Yu He, who was reclining lazily on the sofa. “A merchandise is only valuable if it is rare. This type of fish was bred using a special method, and there are a limited number of them. At most, I would be able to supply you with 10 of such fish per day. But, if beautiful ladies like yourself want to dine with me, then no matter how many of the fish you need, I would still be able to provide.”

“Only 10 such fishes everyday, although the amount is somewhat meagre, but still, I believe if I set the selling price at 100 taels of silver per fish, the customers would still be raving for more.” Yu He murmured to herself.

“You already know how delicious the fish tasted, and I can guaranteed that other than me, no other supplier would be able to provide this kind of fish. What we need now, is a good marketing strategy. Not to mention 100 taels, I believe even if it was sold for 1,000 taels, there would still be people willing to try!”

Yu He's eyes flashed, “Wow, I didn't think that a little brat like yourself would have a business-oriented mind too.”

Qing Shui almost fainted when he heard Yu He referring to him as a little brat. Feeling stabbing waves of depression assailing his heart, feeling wretched beyond measure.

This fish is reared by you?” Yu He randomly asked a question, while observing Qing Shui closely.

“This can be considered so I guess. However, if there are others who ask you this question, please keep my identity a secret. After all, this has a lot to do with money.” Qing Shui embarrassedly replied....

“Are you so lacking of money? Hehe, elder sister will not take advantage of you. How about 30% of the proceeds to you and 70% to me?”

Qing Shui gently smiled as he rejected the proposition. “It's not that I'm lacking for money, I have no money! How about a 50/50 split of the proceeds? Let us earn money together.”

In the end, Yu He furrowed her brows as she considered, and eventually accepted the offer. Stalking forward like a tigress after her prey, she hugged Qing Shui. Qing Shui stood there mutely, dumbstruck by her actions. Her actions caused the virgin Qing Shui to float on cloud nine, as his mind blanked out.

“Happy partnership.” Yu He whispered in Qing Shui's ear in the instant she hugged him.

That charming and magnetic voice, gently brushed past his ear. Qing Shui could feel himself blushing as his ears went red. This type of feeling was incomparably refreshing. After the initial awkwardness, Qing Shui quickly recovered, and only joy remained.

“Happy partnership!” Qing Shui replied, and initiated the hug this time around just as Yu He was retreating, while a nefarious fire burned in his lower region.

Shock suffused the features of Yu He as she gasped. Never did she think that Qing Shui would be so daring. Although Qing Shui was 10 years younger, he was still already considered a man. However, in that embrace of his, Yu He did not show any signs of anger or rejection.

When observing Yu He at such a close distance, Qing Shui was in awe. Her beauty was capable of stirring the souls of men. Looking at her delicate face, and limpid eyes akin to the beauty of valuable gemstones, Yu He appeared like a celestial being flying in the skies. Her elegance was beyond comparison as Qing Shui continued to hug harder.

“Pfft, have you hugged enough?” Yu He gently patted Qing Shui's back as she lightly said.

“Not enough, even if I could hug you for a lifetime, it would never be enough!” Qing Shui continued hugging as he nestled his face in Yu He's neck.

“You smelly brat, your mouth is indeed sweet. However, you are not allowed to take advantage of me like this in the future. Hmph, you little naughty egg.” Yu He gently replied, but made no moves to free herself from the embrace.

Qing Shui unwillingly relinquished his hold on Yu He, feeling slight dissatisfaction in his heart. The scenario was not going according to the plots of the adult novels and “artistic” films he had watched in his past life. Wasn't the lady in question supposed to eat him up like a cougar?

“Maybe I'm not the main actor.” Qing Shui frowned. “Either that or, I have not read enough adult novels or learnt sufficient cheesy lines to use yet.” Shaking his head, Qing Shui's inner voice retorted, “No! I am the main lead! I will be in control of my own destiny and direct and produce my very own version.”

After Qing Shui left, Yu He remained in her room pondering over the matters of her heart. She felt that Qing Shui had already somehow wormed his way inside of her heart. Obviously, she did not believe that she would fall for Qing Shui, a guy who was so much younger than her. Yet, she was not disgusted or angered by his actions. She only felt joy and happiness as they joked around during the times they spent together.

The first time she met him, was out of curiosity! A young man, with a shy and bashful appearance had actually defeated Situ Bu Fan. In any case, didn't the saying go that the relations between a man and woman would always start because of curiosity, and eventually slowly develop to the point where there was love?

The second time was this occassion, when Qing Shui had brought her two of the unique black fishes. It was the most delicious thing that she had ever eaten. Looking out of the window, and glancing at the back view of Qing Shui, Yu He could not help but feel joy, as well as how mysterious the young man who just hugged her was.

[1] - horny men

64 - Chapter 64 - Have you hugged enough?

Qing Shui delivered half a month's worth of fish over to Yu He Inn. Knowing that Qing Shui lacked money, Yu He directly took out 1,000 taels of silver and paid him. Qing Shui could not help thinking about how much of a young and wealthy entrepreneur she was, as he was filled with admiration.

“Damn my granny, earning money is so easy?” Qing Shui rolled his eyes at Yu He, who easily withdrew 1,000 taels of silver without batting an eyelid.

Qing Shui accepted the money straight with no hesitation. After all, when the 150+ black fishes were sold, the total profits would be 15,000 taels of silver! After the 50/50 split, Qing Shui would still be able to receive 7,500 taels of silver.

“Calm, I must be calm!” Qing Shui repeatedly told himself as he took the money and left Yu He Inn.

Elation in his heart, he thought about all the things he could do with the money. He was distracted, and started wandering about aimlessly. When he finally came to his senses, he realized that he was lost. He was right smack in the middle of another luxurious looking street, which was filled with the sounds of people singing and laughing.

Especially from a building at the far end of the street, there were a lot of people entering it. Moving closer, Qing Shui could smell the perfumed fragrance of rouge and makeup powder drifting from it.

“Wow, I could even smell it from so far away. Could it be this is a place that sells cosmetic items for the ladies? Let me go in and take a peek. After all from his observations, all the customers that were entering the building were males, young and old. The expressions on their faces... invoked a curiosity in Qing Shui, as he was unable to guess what sort of place that building was.

Traces of a smile hung upon his lips as he made his way to the entrance of the building. “Night Fragrance Court” looking at the name of this building, Qing Shui understood.

So this was a brothel. The design was comparable to the Yu He Inn, full of bright colors and filled with beautiful ladies all around. The only difference was, in this place, as long as he had the money, he could fondle the ladies as he wished.

Qing Shui had of course heard of the infamous Night Fragrance Court before. This place was a paradise for men. Every single woman in the Night Fragrance Court, was a ravishing beauty. There were many men who gave positive reviews after trying the “services” offered by this place, and there were even those who would spend a year of their hard-earned savings just for a single night with any one of the beautiful courtesans hailing from here.

Passing by Qing Shui, were men of various ages. For those older men, they were about 50-60, and for those younger ones, about 13-14. At the entrances, were several captivating beauties about 20+ years of age who were beautifully attired, acting as advertisers, flirtatiously pulling customers off the streets, and inciting lust in them as the customers were persuaded to enter.

“This was the custom of the world of the nine continents, even young males of about 13-14 years old would already knew of the matters between man and woman. It was not surprising for those who belonged to the large clans to be able to afford to visit brothels.”

Qing Shui stood at the entrance, as an old man walked past him, when a soft voice filled with awe rang out. “Sir you are so powerful in bed, please remember to look for Yan`er next time you are here.”

Shaking his head, Qing Shui stare dumbly at the old man, could his “weapon” still be erect? I wonder if there is viagra in this world.

“Young Master, why don't you come in and try our services. We will make you very happy, no matter what kind of play you like, we would accompany you.” A ravishing beauty flirtatiously smiled at him as she invited him in.

Qing Shui could feel an aura that was remarkably different compared to the rest of the ladies from this particular brothel. She looked to be about 26-30 years, and should have been in this line of work for a long time....

“Young Master? I have become a young master.” Qing Shui wanted to laugh.

“Could it be that my age is too young?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he pondered.

“Men who don't flirt around are idiots” Urgh, I will just treat it like a form of cultivating my heart. Convincing himself with no effort at all, Qing Shui stepped inside the Night Fragrance Court.

“Young Master, you are so interesting, is this your first time here?” The girl continued leading Qing Shui, as she smiled lightly.

“Ah, how did you know? Is the word “First Time” written on my forehead?” Qing Shui asked with suspicion in his voice.

“Hahaha!” Crisp laughter vibrated the girl's busty chest as a amourous expression filled her face. Her beauty surpassed only by the sunset, her figure full and curvaceous. Especially her butt, what a perky butt, Qing Shui could not help wanting to plant his hands onto it.

“What a pity that she ended up in a brothel.” Qing Shui silently thought to himself.

“Young Master is really humorous, although the words “First Time” are not written on your forehead, from Young Master's expression and mannerism, I was able to deduce that it was the first visit for Young Master. Furthermore, if my guess is right, Young Master shouldn't have tasted any women before. Only virgins would have their heart beat that fast when they are here.” The girl explained, gazing tenderly at Qing Shui, seducing him.

Qing Shui scrutinized this woman closely. Her brows were like a waning moon, with limpid watery eyes, a exquisite nose, and ruby red lips. With light makeup accentuating her beauty. Her figure was tall and lithe, and her age about 26-30.

Qing Shui felt somewhat awkward as his virginity was called into question by a random woman on the streets. However, from the conversation they exchanged earlier, Qing Shui could determine that this woman had strong observation skills with powerful analytical ability that were a tier higher than ordinary humans.”

“Just looking at my expression, you were able to instantly determine that I was a virgin, this is just too disgraceful.” To think that he would get called up for being a virgin the very first time he visited a brothel.

“Young Master, there is a difference between those who are virgins and those who are not. The latter, when visiting here, would usually have lascivious expressions on their face as their smiles are filled with lust. As for you, you are different, I have been observing you for a long period of time.”

As they spoke, the girl led Qing Shui into the main hallway. Countless ravishing beauties in their revealing attires decked the entire hallway, some were talking to customers, and some simply reclined comfortably on the chairs.

“Young Master, you can take along any of the girls that catch your eye, satisfaction is guaranteed!”

Qing Shui paused, his senses were tingling. At this moment, Qing Shui could feel that the woman before him, was not as simple as she looked. What was she hiding? Could it be that she was the owner of the brothel?

“Oh, if that is so, I want you. Would you be able to satisfy me?”

65 - Chapter 65 - Night Fragrance Court

AST 0066 Ravishing Beauty

“Oh, if that is so, I want you. Would you be able to satisfy me?”

The words of Qing Shui caused the girl to be startled, but she soon recovered with a lewd smile before replying, “Of course I can, follow me!”

Qing Shui's eyes roamed about as they traversed the through the main hall, capturing all the images of the beautiful girls in this place, intent on storing them in his memory.

“Hehehe, could it be that...” Qing Shui rubbed his hands in glee, feeling excitement in his heart.

Qing Shui followed behind the girl, as he silently made comparisons in his heart. The other girls in the brothel although they were beautiful, they did not emit the sense of grace that he felt from this particular girl.

Qing Shui felt bizarre in his heart. Could it be the reason for that was because he had a desire for older women? Despite so, he felt that the girl in front of him was filled with grace albeit a little bit sultry, although calling her graceful could be considered sarcasm in this place where she was working.

However, after thinking further, Qing Shui realized that it was only logical. Even in a brothel, there needed to be someone with higher ranking who would be trained in more skills and arts, giving better satisfaction to the customers. There were even some girls who started out in this place, and eventually got married off to wealthy men as their mistresses.

—————————————-

Were it not for the superb hearing of Qing Shui, he would not have been able to hear the moans of pleasure being emitted from inside the rooms.

Just thinking of that, caused his blood to surge. Other than the moans of pleasure, there were also sounds of thumping resounding out, which brought to mind all the pornographic films he had watched in his past life before. Visions of a woman sexily raising her butt, as the guy behind her doing it doggy-style emerged in his mind. The vision was so vivid that Qing Shui could not help but shiver in excitement.

Qing Shui slowly followed the girl, as he continue admiring the design of the building. Pink-colored wallpapers adorned the walls of the corridors while red carpets were laid everywhere in the building.

“Extravagant!”

As he ascended the building, the higher the level, the more extravagant the design was. It was the same for the quality of the women. Arriving at the 4th level, all of the women here could be considered top quality, cream of the crop. Each and every one of the women here was capable of causing men to go crazy. No matter their look or figure, they were all of the top grade without a doubt.

Stepping onto the 5th level, Qing Shui's eyes begin to shine. The design of the 5th level was somewhat different from the other levels. The difference was so great that it could be compared to Heaven and Earth. On the 5th level, there were only two valiant-looking women with a heroic-bearing standing guard there, and upon seeing Qing Shui and the girl arriving, they bowed as they respectfully stated, “Welcome back, Mistress.”

Qing Shui knew that his guess was right, however he was still suspicious. He was just randomly wandering about the streets before deciding to enter the Night Fragrance Court. How could it be so coincidental, for him to meet with the owner of the brothel?

Fake mountains and stones decorated the great hall of the 5th level until it resembled a mountainous region. There was even a big heated pool built for the enjoyment of guests. In the distance, there was a white-colored wooden house, and surrounding it, were flowers of different colors and varieties, giving Qing Shui an extremely surreal feel. It was as if he had stepped into a different world.

“Are you satisfied with this place?” The girl turned her head as she smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked around him before nodding his head, as hints of a smile touched his lips....

“Let me go take a bathe first. You can wash yourself in the pool over there, after you're done, there will be people bringing you a new set of clothes for you to change into.”

Qing Shui had no objections. How could he fail to enjoy himself in such a heavenly place. He quickly undressed as he jumped into the heated pool.

Qing Shui relaxed himself totally in the pool. The water was only waist-deep but the heat caused layers of white misty swirls of steam to drift about, giving it the appearance of a celestial pool!

Just as he was done with bathing, Qing Shui proceeded to lie down at the side of the pool, losing himself in fantasies of what would happen later. “Could she want to do that with me later? But she does seem different from the rest.” Although the girl looked graceful, but still, day in day out staying in this type of environment, wouldn't she give in to temptation and be polluted some how?

Qing Shui shook his head to organize his thoughts. Swiftly afterwards, Qing Shui heard footsteps approaching. It was a young maiden bringing a new set of clothes for him.

Wiping his body dry, Qing Shui changed into that new set of clothes as he started to closely inspect his surroundings, appreciating the art of the designer. Abruptly, a voice sounded out.

“Sorry, did you wait for long?” A charming voice drifted over.

Qing Shui felt himself petrified, as he turned his head back. An enchanting woman, with beauty exuding demonic charm had appeared before him. Unlike Shi Qing Zhuang, who was like the cold winter, in contrast, she was like the spring wind. Her clear eyes capable of rousing passion and her sexy little mouth was curled up in laughter.

That raven black hair was shoulder length, adding to her overall charm by 30%. The snow-white pyjamas that she wore fully displayed the curves of her body, and those jade-white legs seemed to shine with an unholy light that caused men to be mesmerized. At this moment, Qing Shui could barely keep himself under control. All he wanted to do was to rush over right now at this moment and fondle her to his heart's content.

Using willpower that he didn't know he possessed, Qing Shui clenched his toes as he forcibly restrained himself. Rubbing his nose as he asked, “Sorry, you are?”

“Wow, do you have the memory of a goldfish? It hasn't even been an hour since we last met.” The girl lightly laughed.

“It is really you?” How could there be such drastic changes after she bathed. Qing Shui momentarily couldn't connect the current face that he was seeing to the matured face from earlier.

Qing Shui stared unblinkingly at the girl in front of him. Were they really the same person? Although their voices were similar, the aura emitted, as well as the bearing and personality seemed slightly off. This girl that was in front of him had 30% more elegance, but she had none of that sultry aura from before.

“I don't believe you.”

“Elder sister, I have lost. I'm not playing anymore.” The girl from earlier, stepped out from somewhere as she was called out.

“What the fuck?” Qing Shui was extremely confused now, could it be he had unknowingly participated as the subject of a bet?

The expression on Qing Shui face got more and more unsightly as he looked at this pair of beautiful sisters. “This old me is here to play around with women, how dare you disrespect customers in this manner.”

The two sisters stared dumbly at Qing Shui. Only now did they realize that they had forgotten about Qing Shui.

66 - Chapter 66 - Ravishing Beauty

After Qing Shui finished his outburst, he stared at the two beautiful sisters while awkwardly rubbing his nose. Sh*t, was I too vulgar? Even if I want to fool around, I can't be so straightforward. In any case, I shouldn't be losing my virginity in this type of place.

“Errr, that was not what I meant!”

“Understood. In reality, I approached you for another reason. Are you the same Qing Shui who defeated the bunch of self-deluded young masters that hail from the four great clans?”

Qing Shui furrowed his brows in displeasure. No one was willing to be spied upon and investigated. Even though it was him who had defeated the bunch of good for nothings, his name shouldn't be known to the general populace, as the four great clans would most likely want to keep it a secret. Unless they made a special effort to investigate closer in more detail, there was no way that his name should have appeared.

“Don't be mistaken, we did not specially conduct an investigation on you. That day, when you defeated the various young masters, I was nearby and witnessed everything. As for today, when I spotted you down the streets, my sister was curious. It did not appear that you are here for the services provided, and thus, the earlier scenario you witnessed, was planned to happen.” Hints of laughter could be seen from the beautiful, charming black eyes of the younger sister, as she tried to appease Qing Shui's anger.

“A beauty capable of toppling empires!” When he saw her smile, Qing Shui felt that the description was apt.

“Are the two of you blood sisters? Is the Night Fragrant Court a business owned by both of you?” Qing Shui asked after he calmed down.

“Yup, she is my blood sister Wenren Wu-Gou, and I am Wenren Wu-Shuang!” Maybe it was a declaration of her sincerity, but Wenren Wu-Shuang offered her name without being asked.

“The Night Fragrant Court, is the business owned by my elder sister. I offered to help out as I'm just passing by.” Wenren Wu-Shuang inclined her head as she smiled at Qing Shui.

“Are there still any other questions that you would like to ask?” Wenren Wu-Gou interjected with hints of flirtation coloring her tone.

When compared to Wenren Wu-Shuang, Wenren Wu-Gou was basically a born seductress, everything about her - her personality, her features, her figure, her mannerisms, her sense of style, they all indicated that she was a man-eater. Even though Wenren Wu-Shuang exceeded her elder sister in terms of features and aura exuded, Qing Shui was still firmly sure that if he had to make a choice between the two, he would choose to bed Wenren Wu-Gou instead. After all, all men like their women to be more passionate in bed. He would rather bed a hot chick than a dead fish in any given scenarios.

“However, if I could somehow brainwash and train the younger sister Wenren Wu-Shuang to be naughty just for my sake, hehehe, I can die with no regrets!” Qing Shui started fantasizing again.

“As the saints and monks cautioned, 'Avoid Gluttony and Lust!' However I am just an ordinary mortal, I'm not wrong, I'm right. Amitabha!” Qing Shui started to mumble incoherent words absent-mindedly, causing the two sisters to be filled with curiosity.

“I don't understand. In order to operate in this line of business it requires one to have a certain level of backing and strength.” Qing Shui directed the question to Wenren Wu-Gou. Even though asking this question felt somewhat like an invasion of her privacy, Qing Shui decided to still plough on ahead and ask. After all, the two sisters knew everything about him while he had no inkling of their backgrounds.

“Who says that we lack strength? Can't you tell the strength level of my sister Wenren Wu-Shuang?” Wenren Wu-Gou blinked her beautiful eyes slowly, as she teased Qing Shui.

Upon hearing that, Qing Shui once again turned his head to inspect Wenren Wu-Shuang more closely. Her features seemed to be designed intricately by God, the epitome of refined intelligence. Her charming face was only further accentuated by those bright eyes of hers. In addition to her jade-like, high-chiseled nose, and her red-tinged sexy little lips, she could only be described like a snow lotus amongst volcanic embers.

Her figure was not as extreme as that of her elder sister, but was something more closely resembling Yu He. Shapely, but not overly so. One could see the arcs of her twin peaks clearly outlined, and the contours of her perky butt, even when covered by her pyjamas. While her long and shapely legs shined with the glow of pure jade, invoking feelings of desires in men.

This woman, in any sense of the word, was close to a level of perfection. Her whole body exuded a refined aura similar to that of a celestial being.

“This aura feels exceedingly mysterious!” Qing Shui's clear eyes closely focused on Wenren Wu-Shuang, and his gaze continued roaming around her body, as he attempted to unravel the mystery.

A rosy red blossomed on Wenren Wu-Shuang's cheeks. It was unknown if this was caused by the heat emitted from the heated pool, or because of Qing Shui's inspection of her. Or maybe it was caused by the words from her elder sister earlier, Wenren Wu-Gou, “Can't you tell the strength level of my sister Wenren Wu-Shuang?”....

Although Qing Shui did not grasp the hidden meaning behind that sentence, Wu-Shuang could only go red, as she somewhat understood the lewd joke her elder sister was making.

“In Hundred Miles City, there were still quite a few publicly known figures with cultivation at the peak of the Houtian stage. But as for Xiantian cultivators, no one knows clearly knew how many the great clans possessed. The Night Fragrance Court, was an extremely popular place for men. To think that even those young masters from the various great clans did not dare to cause a ruckus here.”

This meant that the Night Fragrance Court had strength beyond them. This meant that behind these two sisters, clearly, there was someone of immense strength and solid status supporting them in the background.

“Stop your wild guessing. Both me and my sisters were orphans, and were adopted by our teacher. However, he unfortunately passed away a few years ago. In the past, when our teacher was still alive, no one dared to make trouble for our Night Fragrance Court. After he passed away, we didn't dare to tell anyone, so we still remained under the bubble of protection provided by the name of our teacher. Luckily for us, at the beginning of this year, Wu-Shuang achieved a breakthrough. Only then did I finally relax.” Wenren Wu-Gou explained.

Qing Shui's furrowed his brows deeper and deeper, as he heard the explanation of Wenren Wu-Gou. Even if Wu-Shuang broke through, so what about it? Even if she was at the Martial Commander Realm, her power would still be insufficient to stop the young masters from the various clans coming over here to create trouble. Unless....

“WHAT THE, could it be...? Xiantian?” Qing Shui gasped in shock, as he staggered backwards, looking at Wenren Wu-Shuang.

Wenren Wu-Shuang nodded her head shyly, “A moment of karmic luck, that's how I broke through. Truth to be told, it still feels like a dream to me.” Rolling her sleeves, revealing her jade-white hands, Wenren Wu-Shuang extended one of her arm slowly and gently, as a tyrannical surge of energy emanated forth from her. This aura she released, was as sharp as 10,000 swords, threatening to overwhelm Qing Shui, before she quickly retracted it.

Qing Shui stood there dumbly. He knew that he had just experienced the aura of a Xiantian cultivator. What a terrifying aura, especially the pressure contained within. It felt that Xiantian cultivators could kill him as easily as a flipping a palm. This Xiantian Qi, could be utilized in such a way that it could be coated around the fist, the palms, or even around weapons.

This girl in front of him looked so young. To think she would have a lifespan of 500 years! She had already embarked onto a path, and broken through the doorway where many others had no hope to do so!

Looking at Wenren Wu-Shuang, Qing Shui could tell that she was truly favored by the heavens. How far would she be able to walk on this path on the future? With grace bestowed onto her by the Heavens, she was akin to a ferocious tiger exiting the mountain, or a flood dragon emerging from the sea.

“Congratulations! You are the first person I met that had broken through to the fabled Xiantian realm. Initially, I thought that all Xiantian cultivators were old men with white hair, or at the very least, they would be middle-aged.” Qing Shui smiled as he joked about his own ignorance.

“Thank you. Actually the reason we went to that extent to invite you here, was because we are very curious about your sword techniques. How did you manage to reach such a realm? If it is convenient, could you please tell us?” That gaze of Wenren Wu-Shuang, was something no man could reject.

“I'm not a smart man, as you can see, the sword technique I grasped were those of the most basic kind. I just practiced the same sword move, unceasingly over 10 years, and stabbed out countless numbers of sword stabs, before I could reach the level I had today.” Qing Shui touched his nose slightly as he awkwardly explained.

Both Wu-Gou and Wu-Shuang looked at Qing Shui, stunned.

After a while, Wenren Wu-Shuang joyfully exclaimed as radiance suffused her features, “I wonder... I'm not sure if you have unparalleled intelligence, or if you are an idiot.”

Qing Shui glanced suspiciously at her.

“My teacher had once said that the moves recorded in the <> book were not as simple and basic on the surface as described. Back then, I couldn't understand the meaning of his words. However, when I saw you that day, I knew that you had already reached the realm of sword truths, and comprehended the true meaning of the sword.”

TL note: The meaning of their names. Weird, I know it.

Wenren Wu-Gou - Famous people has no disgrace

Wenren Wu-Shuang - Unparalleled famous

67 - Chapter 67 - Xiantian, Wenren Wu-Shuang

“It felt truly bizarre at that time, as though my vision was blurred. How could someone like you, at such a young age, and with a cultivation level not at the Xiantian realm be able to reach the Realm of Sword Truths? Although the move you trained in was extremely basic, it would still take uncommon wisdom, as well as many years of grinding before one could even remotely sense the doorway to the Realm of Sword Truths.” Wenren Wu-Shuang stared questioningly at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui embarrassedly rubbed his nose when he noticed the expression of awe on Wenren Wu-Shuang's face when she looked at him. “I'm just a one-trick pony, I only know this basic move, and I only obtained some insights due to being stubborn, and relentlessly practicing just a single move for over 10 years. There is no way anyone else would want to expend such a huge amount of effort into perfecting just a single, basic strike.”

Wenren Wu-Shuang smiled, “That's why I said, it is either you are an idiot, or you are a genius. However, you are correct, there is no way anyone else would be willing to do what you did.”

Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly. Back then, I could only learn through books, as well as experimenting by myself without a mentor to guide me. To me, seeking perfection was something normal, and thus, I only felt that what I did was right. Perfecting a single move, albeit derived from the basic techniques, and turning the ordinary into something extraordinary. It seems that somehow, unknowingly, he had managed to venture his way, and gain insights into the Realm of Sword Truth! But, what does Sword Truth mean? Only now did Qing Shui learn of this term - Realm of the Sword Truth

“What does the true meaning of Sword Truth signify?” Qing Shui inclined his head as he asked.

Wenren Wu-Shuang cast a glance at Qing Shui, before replying, “The levels of accomplishment in martial techniques could be classified as: Initial, Well-versed, Nimble, Master, Ancestor, Truth, Creation, Heaven, and lastly, Divine Perfection! The limits of the martial techniques of those at the peak of the Houtian Realm, was at the Ancestor level. Even for the Truth Realm, only a precious few of those in the Xiantian Realm would be able to gain sufficient insights and comprehend such a state. So tell me, do you think that you are worthy of our curiosity now?”

“The Realm of Truth, signifies a turning point from Houtian to Xiantian. To think that I met someone younger, whose cultivation was not even in the Xiantian Realm, and yet he already comprehends insights from the Realm of Truth. How could I not be curious?”

“Hey, let's move the discussion over to behind the fake mountains. Platters of fruits and desserts are already ready for us to enjoy.” Wenren Wu-Gou interjected, as she fluttered her eyelashes at Qing Shui.

The three of them proceeded to the back of the fake mountain. With two ravishing beauties accompanying him, how could Qing Shui not feel joyful. However, he fully understood the distance between the current him, and the Xiantian Realm. The majority of men would immediately stop their advances upon learning the fact that Wu-Shuang was at the Xiantian level, but not Qing Shui.

After the three of them were seated, Qing Shui stole numerous glances at both Wenren Wu-Gou and Wenren Wu-Shuang. One was the incarnate of a succubus, while the other was holy and pure like a celestial maiden.

“Actually, there is something that I would like to request your help with.” Wenren Wu-Shuang candidly spoke.

“Help? But you are at the Xiantian level, what could I help you with?” Puzzlement shone in his eyes, as Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang

“It is precisely because of your sword techniques. I wish to personally experience a sword technique at the Realm of Truth. It would surely aid me greatly in my understanding of insights to reach the Realm of Truth. Of course, I won't be expecting you to help me for nothing, I will compensate you.” Wenren Wu-Shuang seriously spoke.

Using my sword technique to spar against her shouldn't be a problem, but she said earlier she could compensate me? Could the compensation be.... Qing Shui begin to laugh pervertedly with his inner voice as he imagined the possibilities while maintaining an outwardly calm appearance.

“Yup yup, hey little fellow, what are you thinking of? Why are there hints of lust in your eyes.” Wenren Wu-Gou teased Qing Shui.

“Damn, I was seen through?” However, Qing Shui decisively replied, “I'm already an adult, not a little fellow. Call me a man.”

Qing Shui somewhat hated the fact that he was young, because this kept leading to many girls who were between the age of 20+ to 30 considering as him nothing but a little boy. His heart grieved at the thought. How could they think that my weapon has no killing intent? It was already imbued with all my lust, and polished, ready to go at tip-top condition ages ago. Just give me a chance, I will show you what my weapon can do, anytime.

The words of Qing Shui, caused the two sisters to be stunned before bursting out into laughter, causing Qing Shui to feel even more helpless.

“Why don't you let elder sister find a woman for you, transforming you into a real man.” Wenren Wu-Gou cunningly smiled as she teased Qing Shui.

Wenren Wu-Shuang stood by the side, smiling as she watched the back-and-forth between her sister and Qing Shui. This was the first time in a long while she had seen her sister this happy. If not for the fact that Qing Shui was so young, she would have thought that her elder sister had fallen for Qing Shui.

“There is no need to trouble elder sister to find others. Anyway this is my first time, rather than benefiting others, why don't I benefit elder sister instead.” Qing Shui refused to let Wenren Wu-Gou off so easily after suffering her teasing, so he decided to openly state his intentions while allowing lust to fill his eyes as he laughed somewhat pervertly.

Regretfully, that perverted laughter and that lust-filled look didn't really suit Qing Shui. The “killing intent” emitted from Qing Shui was insufficient, and gave him a slightly adorable look instead....

(TL: The killing intent referred here, means sexual aura)

“Okay okay, let's stop joking. You accompany Wu-Shuang to practice her sword techniques. I have to go get busy elsewhere! Let's dine together later.” Wenren Wu-Gou stared suggestively at Qing Shui, before she left.

Looking at the seductive back view of Wu-Gou's swaying hips, and those white shapely legs beneath her gown, Qing Shui grimaced. What a seductive woman indeed.

“Let us go to the training hall at the top of the building, and spar with each other.” Wenren Wu-Shuang said softly.

Qing Shui inclined his head in agreement as he followed Wu-Shuang to the top of the building. While on the way, Qing Shui could not help sneaking peeks at this holy, saint-like maiden.

Her beauty would be insulted if you compared it to mundane things like other women in the world. Instead, her beauty was on a far greater scale, like that of the setting sun, or the vastness of nature. She was akin to a snow lotus, holy and pure, incomparably graceful and elegant!

Looking at the snowy-white pyjamas Wu-Shuang wore, as she withdraw two wooden swords before passing them to Qing Shui, he couldn't help but to ask:

“Er, don't you need to change clothes?”

“It's fine, if what you are wearing is uncomfortable, there's another set of clothes over there. However, those clothes are only worn by women...”

Speechless, Qing Shui could only mutely accept the wooden sword. He began to fantasize again. What if I “accidentally” slashed through the fabrics of Wu-Shuang's pyjamas, hehehehe, what a great view it would be then.

“What are you looking at! Don't think I don't know what you are thinking. Why are all men filled with lust.” Wenren Wu-Shuang was not only not alarmed, there was even faint hints of light laughter coloring her tone. Giving a sense of hope embedded in that smile, also filled with confidence, elegance, understanding, and acceptance.

“Beautiful things should be admired by everyone, only the other saying went, pretty women are akin to troubled waters. However, you seem to be an exception to this. I wonder which lucky male in the future would obtain your favor.” Qing Shui cheekily smiled.

“Hmph, what are you saying? Are you praising me or cursing me, you shouldn't be so focused on chasing women at such a young age. After you are stronger, there would be countless beautiful women waiting for you out there in the world.”

“I'm afraid that you would be led away by another filthy male before I get stronger.” Qing Shui said, as his acting skills enable his face to be filled with bitterness and sorrow.

“You are still teasing me! I don't want to get married so early anyway.” Wenren Wu-Shuang pouted playfully.

Looking at the holy and pure maiden behaving in such a way, almost caused Qing Shui to scream “God, save me!”

Now, Qing Shui could finally relax. As long as she was not in a hurry to get married, after he was strong, there would still be plenty of chances for him.

“Are you ready? I'm going to start.” Qing Shui wielded his wooden sword as he looked towards Wenren Wu-Shuang.

Wenren Wu-Shuang nodded her head, as she similarly brandished her wooden sword.

“Xiu!” Although it was just an ordinary sword stab, it's speed was as fast as lightning. However, Wenren Wu-Shuang dodged it easily, as she shifted her jade-like white legs lightly. She swayed her body like a willow dancing in the wind, while attacking Qing Shui concurrently, slashing her sword horizontally, targeting Qing Shui's wrist.

Wenren Wu-Shuang did not use her Xiantian Qi!

The Solitary Rapid Fist and the Iaido Technique at the realm of sword truth stage, had long melded together. Qing Shui's strikes, other than being as fast as lightning, were also comparable to a fierce gale of wind during a raging storm. Incomparably agile and nimble, like a fish swimming in the ocean!

68 - Chapter 68 - Realm of Sword Truths

Wenren Wu-Shuang could feel that the intensity of Qing Shui's strikes were getting swifter and swifter, while the force behind them got stronger and stronger!

Looking at how easily Wenren Wu-Shuang dodged his attacks, he couldn't help but feel gloomy after spending so much time perfecting his sword technique. After all, what was the use if he can't even land a single strike.

What Qing Shui didn't know was that, Wenren Wu-Shuang was actually the one that was feeling the pressure. The shock in her heart was indescribable. She could already tell the difference between them the moment Qing Shui had started his attacks. Only by utilizing her Xiantian level technique, the Moondance Steps, did she managed to avoid his strikes. If not for that, Wenren Wu-Shuang could tell that she wouldn't even be able to last three moves against Qing Shui.

“So this is the gap between the Ancestor and the Truth realm.” The sword techniques of Wenren Wu-Shuang, although she had not broken through to the Truth realm, were already at the Great Perfection Stage of the Ancestor Realm. The realms could be further divided into four stages: Initial Stage, Middle Stage, Peak Stage and Great Perfection Stage!

Although the distance between the Great Perfection Stage of the Ancestor Realm, and the Truth Realm was only the width of a single hair, the breadth of that width could also be comparable to the distance between Heaven and Earth. It was the same thing when a peak Houtian expert, no matter how strong he was, was in front of a person who just stepped into the Xiantian realm. The peak Houtian expert was equivalent to trash, and would be unable to stand a single attack.

The Moondance Steps of Wenren Wu-Shuang had already reached the Great Perfection Stage of the Ancestor Realm! Despite this, she could only barely manage to dodge the sword strikes from the <> of the Truth Realm. This clearly showcased the difference in power levels between the two realms.

Qing Shui did not know that Wenren Wu-Shuang was going all out when sparring against him. She even resorted to using one of the more valuable types of Xiantian techniques - Body Movement Technique.

“Stop!” Looking at the sword strikes of Qing Shui, it appeared that were akin to the waves of the ocean. Each strike was stronger than the last, and with no signs of a broken rhythm, the strikes linked together as one. Other than that, she learned that Qing Shui was able to unleash his attacks from all angles, and was mysterious and crafty when he chose his path of attack. Were it not for her Moondance Steps technique aiding her in evasion, she would have lost long ago.

What a pity that he could not use Xiantian Qi. If he was at the Xiantian level, the speed and force of his attacks, in addition to that Xiantian Qi, would truly be able to unleash the true might of the Truth Realm.

Qing Shui stopped his attacks, as he looked towards the slightly out of breath Wenren Wu-Shuang. A line of sweat could be seen across her forehead, as her cheeks were flushed with redness. Qing Shui felt that the current Wenren Wu-Shuang, was more like a mortal woman, instead of the unattainable celestial being earlier.

Wenren Wu-Shuang speechlessly looked at Qing Shui, as depression set in her heart. Although he was slightly red in the face, he was not breathless at all! An hour of strenuous exertions was actually nothing to Qing Shui? What she didn't know was that the Ancient Strengthening Technique which Qing Shui cultivates in, strongly emphasizes on tempering the body. If she knew, she wouldn't have found it strange. Under the circumstances of not using Xiantian Qi, Wenren Wu-Shuang could actually last for such a long time, and this was not so simple at all. However, if she did use Xiantian Qi to aid in her attacks, then without a doubt, be it in speed or power, she would have overbearingly trounced Qing Shui.

Although she was depressed, a shine could still be seen glowing in her eyes as she looked at Qing Shui. She has already decided to make Qing Shui into her sparring partner in the future. As long as she suppressed her strength level down to match with Qing Shui, it would surely greatly aid her in her understanding of sword techniques. As for breaking through to the Truth realm, this would have to depend on her level of insights and karmic luck.

“Can I ask you a question?” Qing Shui looked towards Wenren Wu-Shuang, after she walked out of the training hall.

“Of course you can, stop being so formal, we are already friends now.” Wenren Wu-Shuang joyfully smiled, a smile that was as warm as the spring wind.

“Do you know how many methods there are for one to break through to Xiantian? Also, what was the feeling like when you first broke through?” Qing Shui, finally met a Xiantian lifeform, so there was no way he would be shy about asking questions. After all, even if one searched for Xiantian cultivators, and even if one were to search till the cows came home, it was not a guarantee that they would be able to find any. Now, not only a Xiantian Cultivator was in front of him, that Xiantian Cultivator was a hot babe too, how could he give up this chance?

Wenren Wu-Shuang blinked her beautiful eyes, as she closely inspected Qing Shui.

“Are you at the peak of Martial Commander Realm?”

Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he shook his head, “I'm not sure myself, on the surface I'm only at the 3rd Grade of Martial Warrior Realm. However, even if I have to fight against a peak Houtian expert, I don't think I would have any trouble against them.”...

“Shameless!” Wenren Wu-Shuang laughed.

This was the first time Qing Shui saw such an expression of laughter on Wu-Shuang's face. Words were insufficient to describe it and thus, he could only stare at her, slack-jawed. Time, momentarily seemed to pause as the expression of her laughter, akin to the blooming colors of the rainbow, fully occupied Qing Shui's mind.

“From what I know, there are only two surefire methods to break through to the Xiantian Realm. The first method, one must be able to find “that moment” of destiny, breaking through enlightenment. The second method, is to consume a “Xiantian Golden Pellet” concocted by Alchemists. As long as someone who was at the peak of Houtian, ingested the pellet, they would surely be able to step into the Xiantian Realm.

“Xiantian Golden Pellet?” Puzzlement shone in his eyes as Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang, he had never once heard of such a miraculous medicine, that could allow someone to step inside the doorway of the Xiantian Realm which had restricted countless others.

Looking at how shocked Qing Shui was, Wenren Wu-Shuang lightly laughed, she could easily guess at what Qing Shui was thinking. “Xiantian Golden Pellet is indeed a miraculous medicine. However, do you know of the ingredients needed to concoct it?”

Qing Shui had some expectations in his heart. After all, for such a miraculous pellet, the ingredients needed shouldn't be too common right?

“The first, most crucial ingredient, is a core from a demonic beast!”

F*ck! Demonic beasts, and only desolate beasts who have lived at least for 500 years would have a core form within their bodies. A beast of the Xiantian level would be much stronger than human cultivators of the Xiantian level. Human Xiantian Cultivators might not even be able to defeat a Xiantian Beast even if it was two on one. Of course there are exceptions, but almost all the time, Xiantian level beasts would be much stronger than Xiantian Human Cultivators.

“Other than a demonic core, to concoct the golden pellet, the alchemist would also need other extremely rare ingredients such as, the immortal wolf flower, deer antlers, ginseng, lingzhi.... And those ingredients all need to be at least above 1,000 years. As for ingredients such as the deer antlers, the animal must at least be at the demonic beast level.”

Qing Shui was speechless, he was no longer excited after hearing the ingredients. The difficulty of gathering all of those ingredients listed, was as tough as getting a demonic core.

“The Xiantian Golden Pellet does sounds like good stuff.” Qing Shui stated with a mix of helplessness and hatred after half a day.

Wenren Wu-Shuang couldn't help but laughed when she saw the flummoxed expression on Qing Shui's face.

“Oh, there is one more thing I forgot to mention. Those who depend on the Xiantian Golden Pellet to reach the Xiantian realm would be infinitely weaker than those who broke through on their own. After all, they did not obtain the necessary moment of epiphany when they broke through.”

The words of Wenren Wu-Shuang almost caused Qing Shui to sob.

“What the fuck, obtaining the Xiantian Golden Pellet is already so difficult, and in the end, you are still destined to be weaker than the other Xiantian cultivators. This is so unfair!” Qing Shui raged.

“No spewing vulgarities allowed.” Wenren Wu-Shuang extended her hand and lightly rapped on Qing Shui's head.

At that moment, Qing Shui stood there dully as that light rap by those jade-white hands seemed to cause him to enter into a mysterious state of mind, a state of mind that he had not felt in a long time.

69 - Chapter 69 - The Miraculous Xiantian Golden Pellet

Qing Shui froze, as he stood there dumbly. That gentle little hand that lightly rapped on his head caused him to instantly enter into a mysterious state of mind, as various emotions surfaced - contentment, peace, happiness.

Other than that, there was also a feeling that was akin to an epiphany, causing knowledge to once again bloom in his mind. Qing Shui focused on his inner state, on his sea of consciousness, having no inclination of what's happening outside.

Enlightenment! This is enlightenment!

The beautiful eyes of Wenren Wu-Shuang stared incredulously at Qing Shui. He was just standing there, lost in a state of mind. Radiant joy blossomed on his face, and his eyes were not glazed over like they were entranced in another dreamlike world, but were instead exceptionally clear, and emitting a sense of extreme peace. Wenren Wu-Shuang, who had already went through a bout of enlightenment, knew that Qing Shui was undergoing a bout of enlightenment as well.

At this moment, the area of content for alchemy that was previously greyed out in his mind, began to blaze with a golden yellow radiance within Qing Shui's sea of consciousness.

Qing Shui did not know if the alchemy in this world was similar to the information contained within his mind. Although he did previously identified a herb in this world that could be found inside the [Western Fantasy], he was unsure if the pills concocted would be any similar.

Qing Shui swiftly inspected the newly unlocked information, but to his dismay, the contents that were unlocked, were only of the preliminary grade. Before this, Qing Shui was feeling extremely excited, because he discovered there was actually alchemy recipes that were unlocked as well. Even if one had an abundance of spiritual herbs and ingredients, there was no way for an Alchemist to concoct a pill if he did not have a recipe. But....

Alchemy Recipe? Why was there only one!?

Golden Ointment Alchemy Recipe, the ingredients needed are: Blood-Cease Plants, Ginseng, Angelica Sinesis, etc....

Golden Fragrance Jade Pills Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked!

Martial Dragon Pill Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked!

Small Revitalizing Pellet Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked.

Refined Revitalizing Pellet Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked.

Glowing Buddha Seed Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked.

9 Souls Reincarnation Pellet Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked.

When Qing Shui finished inspecting all the Alchemy Recipes, there were over 10 others, and he realized that there were plenty of other types of medicinal pills that were not in [Western Fantasy]. After all, at the end of the day the game was still just a game. There are bound to be things in reality that were not fully captured by the game.

Qing Shui then looked at his Mastery Level experience bar, pitifully, it was at 0%. The him now could only concoct Golden Ointment Medicine but even so, he did not have sufficient ingredients.

“Hmm, I have not seen the concoction methods yet.” Qing Shui hurriedly began to look at the contents unlocked again.

Methods of Pill Concoction: requires a suitable type of flame to purify the ingredients. Other than that, when all the ingredients are placed inside a cauldron, one must continually activate the Ancient Strengthening Technique, to increase the rate of pill concoction success. The higher the Mastery Level, the higher the rate of success.

Other than mastery experience, taking into account the grade of the pill concocted, the grade of the ingredients, in addition to the type of cauldron, and the type of flame used, they would all affect the rate of success!...

“Pill Concoction Cauldron? Types of Flame? Qing Shui once read about these in one of the medical books. A good quality cauldron was something that alchemist couldn't do without, but the type of flame used was even more important.

The type of flame required, at the very least, had to be originated from one of the specially manufactured items named firesoil. Other than that, stonefire, earthfire, and after reaching the Xiantian realm, one could also use the flame of Xiantian to refine the pills. It was impossible to refine pills by using the normal fire from firewood or charcoal.

It is not impossible, so to speak, but flames arising from firewood or charcoal simply had too low of a temperature to be able to refine pills. The flames that were more frequently used by alchemists, were the flames from stonefire or earthfire.

To use Xiantian flames continually, was just too draining on the cultivator. For pills concocted whose grades were not especially high nor valuable, alchemists would usually just use stonefire or earthfire to refine the pills. As for firesoil, it was usually used by those alchemists who had yet to reach the Xiantian level. Needless to say, the effects were far inferior when compared to stonefire and earthfire.

The current Qing Shui, was in a miraculous state of being. Losing his sense of his worldly body, and becoming something more like an Astral Projection. The current him, could actually enter into his sea of consciousness physically, when previously, he could only view it like a spectator.

However, Qing Shui himself did not know that he was in the midst of enlightenment. The most fundamental state of being in enlightenment, requires the subject to enter into a state of obliviousness, a state where one forgets everything - even oneself.

Wenren Wu-Shuang stood by the side as she stared at the motionless Qing Shui. This fellow is just too lucky, just a light rap on the head and he obtained such huge benefits?

She decided to leave Qing Shui alone as she descended. After all, there was no way to tell how long Qing Shui would take to finish processing his bout of enlightenment. Initially, she almost mistook the stunned look on Qing Shui's face to be him suffering from attacks of heart demons, and had almost woken him up. This would have destroyed the benefits that he would have obtained from the full bout of enlightenment.

“Wu-Shuang, why did you come down alone? Where is that little fellow?” Wenren Wu-Gou laughed with a hint of craftiness.

“He is undergoing a bout of enlightenment.”

“Oh, okay.” Wenren Wu-Gou replied nonchalantly.

“WHAT?!” She shrieked, as the pupils of her eyes widened, looking at her sister Wu-Shuang.

Wenren Wu-Shuang smiled as she explained, “This little fellow, seemed to have the luck of the devil, he actually entered into a state of enlightenment after I rapped his head with my hand, unbelievable.”

Stunned for a moment, Wenren Wu-Gou drew in a breath as she recovered, “The state of enlightenment, is something that cannot be sought after. There is no absolute guarantee that one could enter that special state. It is only brought about by karmic luck, and various combinations of the right circumstances. There were many who were interrupted before they could obtain the full benefits brought to them, and had their cultivation stuck there. This guy, just what is going on with him.”

“That is true. Lucky for him, he met me today. If not, who knows how many years in the future it would have taken him to experience that bout of enlightenment.” Wenren Wu-Shuang slightly blushed as she smiled lightly.

“Wu-Shuang, this little fellow is destined to be someone extraordinary. You know my judgement is never wrong. You would do well to consider him as your future husband. After all, good men are hard to find.” Said Wenren Wu-Gou.

“Hmm, I have no intentions to do so in the near future. I have no wish to marry so soon. What I want to do now is to focus on increasing my strength, and wait for elder sister to reach Xiantian before I consider matters such as marriage.” Wenren Wu-Shuang seriously replied.

Wenren Wu-Gou ignored the cheeks which were reddening on those angelic features of Wenren Wu-Shuang, as she continued on unabashedly.

“Me reaching Xiantian? Forget it. Having a sister like you at the Xiantian level could already be considered a gift from heavens. As for Xiantian, I have never harbored any hopes of breaking through to that realm. My only wish, is for you to live happily. With greater power, comes greater danger, that was why I wanted you to get acquainted with that little fellow. Being able to reach the realm of the Truth before Xiantian, I have never heard of anyone that has been able to do so. It would only do you good to be friends with him. As for matters of marriage, I will leave it to your own discretion.”

70 - Chapter 70 - Figuring out Alchemy

The current Qing Shui, was drowning in waves of happiness. Aside from unlocking the alchemy methods and recipes in his mind, there was also still plenty of other information that was being unlocked.

<>!

The Heaven and Earth could be categorized as Yin and Yang. Heaven was Yang while Earth was Yin. Not only that, every living thing on earth could be classified as either Yin or Yang. The Ancient Yin-Yang Flame was able to burn anything in the world while merging together strength and gentleness, and was one of the most primal types of flames that have ever existed. It could be used for concoction of pills, for tempering of weapons, for creation and forging, refinement and various others.......

“Hahaha, the heavens are really kind to me. Whatever I need, I would get!” Qing Shui laughed uproariously in his sea of consciousness.

The contents and methods for cultivating the Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang, were recorded as well. Qing Shui smiled, because the Ancient Yin-Yang Flames needed Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique to activate it.

Hehehe, my Ancient Strengthening Technique is still the best!!

However, bizarrely, it felt as if he could learn everything he wanted to, and at a frightening speed at that. Unknowingly, as Qing Shui was reading the methods of to cultivate the Ancient Yin-Yang Flame, his body automatically circulated the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique in the direction dictated on the methods. To his surprise, his progress in it could be compared to a horse galloping on a wide expanse of land, as there were no signs of hinderment.

The <> could not be measured in levels or grades. Its might was generated from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, thus the intensity of the flames depended on the level of one's cultivation in the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

“Ai, why is it so simple to cultivate this technique?” Qing Shui felt that his hand was gradually emitting a wave of scorching heat.

This was an indication that one had successfully managed to cultivate the Ancient Flames of Yin-Yang Technique!

If Qing Shui knew that he was in the midst of enlightenment, then he probably wouldn't find it strange.

Qing Shui focused his entire attention on to understanding the Ancient Flames of Yin-Yang Technique. For example, during activation of the technique, what was the movement of his Qi flow, and studying how to control the intensity of the flames that were unleashed.

As time passed, the temperature of the scorching heat on his hand as well as the temperature of his body, got higher and higher. Strangely enough, he didn't feel the slightest bit uncomfortable. If it was not for the Ancient Strengthening Technique that had tempered his body and internal organs to such a state, it would be highly probable for him to already be burnt into cinders. This was probably the reason why only those who had tempered their bodies through the Ancient Strengthening Technique or other similar cultivation techniques, would be able to train in this particular Ancient Yin-Yang Flame technique.

As the temperature slowly rose, the circulation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique's Qi got increasingly slower, yet the force needed for raising the temperature, got increasing larger as well. It was as if the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique was undergoing a compression of sorts!

Gradually, roughly about 15 minutes passed. However in these 15 minutes, it felt like an eternity. Qing Shui's countenance, alternated between fiery red and icy blue. The temperature of both his hands and his body began to rise to such a state where he could only feel numbness, as they alternated between scorching heat and freezing cold. When finally, “Peng!” A flame ember, about an inch tall, had materialized like the explosion of a firework on the surface of his palm.

“So this is the Yin-Yang Flame?” Qing Shui looked at the grey-colored ember in his palm. Oddly enough, there was no sense of heat. The ember emitted a sense of frosty chill instead as Qing Shui stood there dumbly.

The Earth and the Heaven, could be classified as Yin and Yang, so could the night and day. Black for the night, and white for the day, ice and fire intermixed as one, so this is Yin Yang!

The ember only had the size of a single inch, but Qing Shui could clearly sense the intensity of the tyrannical power contained within.

This is the Yin-Yang Flame that had the power to burn everything!

As Qing Shui was contemplating about the Yin-Yang flame that was burning in his hand, he continued to study the cultivation methods of it.

“What? Separate the Yin-Yang Flame?” Qing Shui stared at the methods, thunderstruck....

The cultivation methods for other techniques of similar nature, would usually first separate the components of the Yang Flame and the Yin Flame, cultivating one at a time until a certain level, before combining them together. However, this Ancient Yin-Yang Flame technique was actually the opposite. One was supposed to manifest the union of Yin and Yang together, and then separate them into the Yang Flame and the Yin Flame!

As to why there was a need to separate the flame into two components was because all ingredients, also either had a Yin or Yang nature. Yin ingredients naturally needed a Yin-type flame to refine, while using the Yang-flame to provide minimal support for simulation purposes. While as for Yang ingredients, one had to use the tyrannical fiery energy of Yang-type flame to refine the essence within.

Many ingredients required Yang Flame in the beginning, followed by Yin Flames while ending off with Yang Flames again. Naturally, there were also exceptions. However, in order to successfully refine certain rare spiritual ingredients, one would require a flame that had the nature of both Yin and Yang.

The grey-colored ember from earlier had already dissipated, and thus, he reactivated his Ancient Strengthening Technique Qi as he tried to separate the Yin-Yang components. Eventually, Qing Shui's left hand was manifesting the Yang Flame while his right hand was manifesting the Yin Flame.

Practice makes perfect!

As time passed, it was akin to driving a carriage across a familiar route, comparable to a walk in the park. Gradually, the left side of Qing Shui's body began to get heated up while the right side of his body was frosty chill to the touch. Yin Yang, Yang Yin, it seemed like he was going to succeed. The nature of his body was currently, left - Yang and right - Yin.

If he couldn't even master it in the state of enlightenment, then it would probably mean that the technique was flawed. However Qing Shui was oblivious to the fact that the current him was in fact, in that state of enlightenment! All he knew was that he felt like there was a god assisting him today. From a gentle rap of a pretty girl's hand, to unlocking alchemy and ancient flame techniques, it was as if he could do no wrong!

Could Wenren Wu-Shuang be his lucky star? His learning speed was lightning quick, especially after that rap of hers. Seems like he should hang out more often with her in the future and allow her to hit his head more often, who knows, maybe that was how he would achieve Xiantian.

Qing Shui quickly stopped all the distractive thoughts as he focused on mastering the <>!

Qing Shui discovered that the moment he activated his Ancient Strengthening Technique, his body would no longer feel uncomfortable alternating between volcanic heat and frosty chill. The first time when he had experienced this feeling, he felt extremely bizarre, but now he only felt excitement.

To separate the Yin-Yang flame into its two components, required one to divide one's attention, and do two things at once while maintaining a calm state of mind. How many could truly be able to do that? Focusing on two extremely dangerous things at any one given moment, while remaining in a tranquil state.

Qing Shui could be said to have had a stroke of karmic luck this time around. If it was not for the state of enlightenment he was currently in, even if he spent 20 years, there was no way that he would be able to so quickly grasp the essence of that technique.

Peng, Peng!

On the surface of both of the palms of Qing Shui, once again, manifested embers roughly the size of one inch.

The Yang flame in his left hand was white, an ember the color of snow-white. The flame in his right hand was black, an ember the color of inky-black!

Bizarre, shocking!

Qing Shui looked at the two types of opposite-natured flame embers in his hands.

One was emitting an intense scorching aura, while the other was emitting an extremely frosty aura. Legend stated that the white flame was capable of even refining the souls of humans, while the bone-chilling black flame, was capable of injuring one's soul and spirit. However, the energy contained within, even though tyrannical, was insufficient for him to start refining the various spiritual ingredients. After all, his Ancient Strengthening Technique Qi, was only at the 3rd layer.

After getting more familiar with the technique by practicing a few more times, Qing Shui stopped as he began to inspect other unlocked information.

Hehehe, yet another good thing.

71 - Chapter 71 - Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang

Hehehe, yet another good thing.

Qing Shui salivated. This sudden burst of happiness caught him unawares. Happiness did indeed occurred at unexpected moments!

Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique!

Just looking over the name caused Qing Shui to be awed. He was sure that this needle technique definitely had connections with the <>. Could all the techniques that were unlocked use the Ancient Strengthening Technique as their base? Are they able to complement each other to perfection.

“Let's take a look first. Not counting this, the techniques I unlocked today: Alchemy and the Ancient Yin-Yang Flame technique, were already sufficient for me to benefit through my whole life.”

“It was not a mistake to immerse myself in gaming hahaha. Thank you, [Western Fantasy]!” Qing Shui grinned.

“Hmm, what the... this is a set of acupuncture technique!” Qing Shui was startled. Initially, he thought that this was a set of attacking techniques, but who would have thought that it was a set of acupuncture techniques instead!

“The Ancient Strengthening Technique, wants me to treat illnesses?” Puzzlement shone in his eyes, as he continued scanning the unlocked information.

The Primal Chaotic Divine Needle technique, was one of the original acupuncture techniques that existed back in the ancient times. One uses the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique as a base. Using the energy emitted by the Yin-Yang Flame, or otherwise known as the Primordial Fire, one can complement it with this particular set of needle technique to treat the illness and injuries of immortals and demons!

“Are you fucking serious? So overpowered!” Qing Shui almost drooled again, he definitely have to invest the time in learning this set of needle technique.

What are the problems that occurred most for Cultivators?

Injury, was one of the most common things that a cultivator would face. That was partly the reason why medical doctors and alchemists were such revered positions in this world of the nine continents. If one was able to let an extremely powerful cultivator owe you a favor, couldn't that also be considered a form of wealth?

“Now, I could be barely considered an Alchemist I suppose. Although I can only concoct the Golden Ointment, in the future I am sure to be a peerless alchemist. Every alchemist would start out as an outstanding doctor, as only doctors would be familiar with the effects and characteristics of various medicinal pills and ingredients.”

This was really akin to being sent charcoal in the midst of a snowstorm! This surprise was just too unexpected, and the happiness that came about was too sudden. Six years... For 6 years, he had no hints of any breakthroughs. To think that now he would suddenly be entreated with so many godly techniques and knowledge. If this was a form of compensation, then Qing Shui felt he was extremely pleased with it.

The technique of the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle, the method of qi circulation, the acupoints, and the information about treatment for various illnesses flooded his mind. At this moment, Qing Shui could truly feel the awesomeness and mysteriousness of this particular set of needle technique.

Qing Shui in the sea of consciousness, envisioned faint shadows of two golden needles into existence, and slowly practiced.

How awesome is the sea of consciousness? I could create something out of nothing?

“Come, give me a beauty to hug!” Qing Shui lustily called out!

Ai, there was no response... Could it be that it only worked for things that would aid him in comprehending the techniques unlocked......

“The techniques unlocked could really be complemented, and the agility and nimbleness gained from practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist, were all displayed. They were all tremendously effective in aiding him in the understanding and usage of the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique.”

Luck, was a type of skill too. This saying was verified by Qing Shui now. Were it not for his first bout of enlightenment, in which he mastered the essence of the Solitary Rapid Fist, then it wouldn't have been so easy for him to train in the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique now....

The needle technique, other than curing illness, could also ignite the potential of one's talent, smoothen qi flow, aid in recovery, strengthen the body and quality of Yuan energy...

An unknown amount of time passed, and Qing Shui gradually started to awaken from that special state. He discovered that he still stood in the training hall at the peak level of the Night Fragrance Court, which was also the last place he remembered when Wenren Wu-Shuang lightly knocked his head.

“Ai, what's that smell, so unpleasant!” Qing Shui glanced around his surroundings, before focusing on his body.

“F*ck! This is Impurities Cleansing again!?” There was a grey layered of oil-like substances seeping out of Qing Shui's pores.

After exclaiming in delight, Qing Shui proceeded to strip naked, but just as he was about to enter the heated pool, Wenren Wu-Shuang arrived as she stared blankly at Qing Shui.

“HELP! There's a pervert!!” Qing Shui shrieked, before swiftly jumping inside the pool.

“You... What are you saying!” Wenren Wu-Shuang probably wished that a hole would open up right now for her to hide inside.

Especially when she saw the thing dangling in between his legs, causing her cheeks to bloom with the redness of a sunset, shining with a strange radiance.

“Ah,” Qing Shui sobbed. “You have already seen my everything, how am I going to marry in the future! “ Qing Shui, putting on an appearance of extreme grief, and looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang as if he was just raped in the ass by 3 to 5 burly men.

“This... You naughty child, why did you strip naked without checking your surroundings, I still have yet to pursue this, you... You are a hooligan!” Wenren Wu-Shuang panicked. After all, she was a female, and that scene of Qing Shui naked, kept on appearing in her mind, unable to be wiped clean.

Qing Shui proceeded to finish washing himself. He of course, was very happy, although Wenren Wu-Shuang had unintentionally saw him naked, so what, he didn't suffer any losses.

In his previous world, scientific records showed that 80% of males and females, after seeing the opposite sex's naked bodies, would have some nefarious intentions...

“Hmm, could you help me to pass my clothes over first?” After washing himself, Qing Shui realized that his clothes were actually placed far away from the pool, so now, he could only helplessly beseech the help of this ravishing beauty, what a rare opportunity indeed.

Wenren Wu-Shuang froze as she glanced strangely at Qing Shui with a hidden bitterness in her eyes, before stomping her feet towards the pile of clothing and picking it up.

A wave of a manly smell whiffed straight into the nasal passages of Wenren Wu-Shuang, causing her already red cheeks to redden even further, accentuating her beauty even more.

“You wretched kid, you better call me elder sister. If not I won't pass you the set of clothes. I all my life, I have never passed clothing to any man before.” Wenren Wu-Shuang said in a complicated tone of voice.

Qing Shui startled, but he somewhat understood what Wenren Wu-Shuang was saying, as a slight wave of disappointment rose in his heart, but swiftly, this feeling was pushed aside to the back of his mind. He understood that it was normal. He was nothing now, how could someone at the Xiantian level fall for him?

Nevermind, with efforts, one can achieve anything. There was no rush, the current him already enjoyed plenty of advantages. Chasing girls needed time and efforts too!

“Can I call you little sister instead?” Qing Shui asked, as grief clouded his features.

“Nope, you wretched kid, hurry up and call me respectfully, if not I will throw your clothes away. At that point in time, I wonder how you would be able to leave here then.” Wenren Wu-Shuang blinked her eyes as she said, somewhat adorably.

“Elder sister be obedient okay, please pass me back my clothes...”

72 - Chapter 72 - Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique

“Elder sister be obedient okay, please pass me back my clothes...”

Wenren Wu-Shuang slightly froze, as she did not know whether she should react in anger or laughter. Eventually, she chose the latter as she laughed, and tossed the pile of clothes to Qing Shui before walking out.

Qing Shui hurriedly put on his clothes after he completed washing the filth off his body. Feeling extremely invigorated, he walked out of the training hall with a smile on his face.

Seems like the impurities in my body are getting increasingly smaller. The filth excreted by the previous impurity cleansing was black in color, while now it looks grey. Just thinking about it caused Qing Shui to be filled with joy.

After he had put on his clothes Wenren Wu-Shuang returned, as she gazed at Qing Shui with a mysterious look in his eyes.

“You actually spent half a day in enlightenment, but why have you not broken through to Xiantian?” Wenren Wu-Shuang asked, curiosity evident in her tone.

“Enlightenment?” Qing Shui asked in a daze.

Wenren Wu-Shuang, paused, as if she was dumbstruck. It appeared that this little fellow still had no inkling that he just underwent a bout of enlightenment. Hei, what a retarded fellow, there were many who sought enlightenment their entire lives, but have never succeeded, and there is this little fellow in front of her.

Rolling her eyes, this fellow... he didn't even know he had just experienced enlightenment. Truly, are the heavens blind? Or does he have the favor and assistance of some Heavenly Deities.

“En, you entered into the state of enlightenment earlier, to think that you would be so lucky!” A part of Wenren Wu-Shuang wanted to smile, while another part of her felt somewhat accomplished, after all, it was because of her actions that Qing Shui could enter into that special state.

“Hmm, could I trouble you to help me again?” Qing Shui seriously asked.

Looking at the serious expression on Qing Shui face, Wenren Wu-Shuang couldn't help but giggle, as she replied “Speak, no matter what, as long as Elder Sister could help, I would definitely help!”

God, seems like this woman before me got addicted to being called an elder sister.

“Could you knock on my head again, maybe this is the secret to attain Xiantian.” Qing Shui slowly extended his neck over, while making sure he sneakily sniffed at the magnolia-like fragrance of Wenren Wu-Shuang's body.

“Do you believe I'll hit you, you this big head ghost!” Wenwen Wu-Shuang couldn't stop giggling as she extended her hand, and forcefully rapped onto Qing Shui's head.

“Ahh, do you really want me to die, women are truly venomous creatures” Qing Shui exaggeratedly acted as he cried out in mock pain.

“How does it feel? To think that you experienced enlightenment but did not break through to Xiantian. I assume that the benefits you've gotten should be pretty good!” Wenren Wu-Shuang curiously inquired.

“I feel pretty good. I'm truly thankful to your precious little hand. Such grace, truly the epitome of femininity! With such a miraculous effect, how could I ever repay you. Ahh I know, sigh... There's no choice, I will lower myself and marry you!”

“....... dream on!” Three black lines appeared on the top of Wu-Shuang's head.

“C'mon gimme a chance, how do I begin to chase you? Give me a condition, no matter how harsh it is, it still represents a ray of hope for me. If not, then I will pine after you to the point of sickness!” To strike the snake, one must follow the rod. From his knowledge of his past world, Qing Shui knew that one of the tactics for chasing naive women, was to stick to them like a piece of sticky paper....

“You brat, stop talking nonsense. Keke, 10 years. I will give you 10 years to defeat me. If you still like me then, I will allow you to chase me, but there's no guarantee that I would fall for you.” Wenren Wu-Shuang replied, somewhat seriously, yet mixed with a hint of humor.

“Okay, 10 years. In these 10 years I won't allow you to be with other disgusting males. If you fall in love with some others, when I'm stronger, I will surely snatch you back. By then, you are not allowed to cry okay! By the way, the best idea is for you to remain single for 10 years, till I get stronger!” Qing Shui shamelessly replied.

“Pft, you still dare to continue, you best be careful I don't beat you till you cry!” Wenren Wu-Shuang, unable to tolerate it anymore, decided to give Qing Shui a scolding.

Looking at the skies, Qing Shui knew that it was time for him to leave. The things that happened here today, still felt a bit surreal, he would definitely carve this day in his memories!

“I should return, if not my family will be worried about me.”

The casual words by Qing Shui, caused Wu-Shuang to be slightly hurt. Qing Shui unintentionally noticed her downcast expressions. As a person with two lifetimes of experiences, Qing Shui could tell what people are thinking usually from their microexpressions. As for Wenren Wu-Shuang, she was just too innocent, her emotions were all fully on display on her face.

“Little Shuangshuang, next time, you can treat me as your friend, or even your kin, or even better, even as your man. However, you are not allowed to hit me anymore, okay. No matter what difficulties you face, I will try my best to resolve them for you!” Qing Shui seriously said, gazing into her eyes.

Wenren Wu-Shuang slightly shuddered, but she did not reject Qing Shui. Maybe, she could feel the trace of tenderness in his heart. She only lightly smiled, as she reached out her hand and rubbed Qing Shui on his head.

“Ahh, touching my head, means you are taking advantage of me. Fine, since you are already mine, go on, take all the advantage you can, I'm a willing party.” Qing Shui grabbed hold of Wenren Wu-Shuang's gentle hands and held them without letting go.

“Hmmph, are you asking for a beating? This little fellow is taking advantage of me again!” Wenren Wu-Shuang pulled back her hand while lightly berating Qing Shui.

“I'm already a man, not a little fellow...” Qing Shui replied, helplessly.

—

Qing Shui left the Night Fragrance Court, and when he turning his head to look at the beautiful lady in the window, he waved his hands in goodbye.

When he came out, he could still hear the slapping “pa pa” sounds of doggystyle, and moans of pleasure escaping from the other rooms.

“F*ck! I want to do it too”

The interior of the Night Fragrant Court was clad in warmth, akin to spring, while outside on the streets, one had to suffer the chill of winter. Luckily, what Qing Shui cultivated, was the tempering of his body. The chill had no way to invade his system.

He came here unintentionally, but left here with joy in his heart. It was just as comfortable as playing with a buxom lady. However, what would Qing Shui know of sex? What he knew was only through second-hand information such as films and novels from his previous world. His only physical intimate experience was with Yu He. However, earlier when he held Wu-Shuang's hands, the feeling was not bad, actually capable of making his heartbeat quicken.

“Doing it with Wu-Shuang, should be extremely comfortable right?” Qing Shui started to fantasize again as his blood began to surge. In this state it was a miracle that he somehow managed to find his way back to a familiar street. Eventually, Qing Shui finally arrived back the Qing Clan's medical store. To think that he reaped so much benefits just going out for one day.

“This is already my 2nd time experiencing enlightenment. For the majority of people, they would achieve Xiantian during their first enlightenment, but as for me, despite this being my second time, Xiantian still feels far away and as intangible as a dream.”

“Forget it, some things can't be forced, maybe I would get closer to it if I stopped actively seeking it. In this world of the nine continents, how many people want to break through to Xiantian? Yet, how many people actually achieved it? Some things can't be forced indeed.”

73 - Chapter 73 - Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang

When he returned back to the Qing Clan, Qing Shui saw Qing Yi was feeding the fishes and the turtles in the pond. Looking at the peaceful look on Qing Yi's face, Qing Shui felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.

Hearing footsteps approaching, a smile broke out on her face as Qing Yi raised her head and saw that it was Qing Shui. “Qing Shui, come here! Look at the size of these fishes, what happened? I didn't seem to see them yesterday.”

“Hmm, I think yesterday the fishes were hiding beneath the water plants. However, what happened to the other smaller fishes and prawns? The black fish have a ferocious nature, and seem to be capable of eating anything, and growing at a rapid rate. I suspect that the other smaller fishes must have been eaten by them.” Qing Shui deduced.

These black fish, although bigger than the small fishes, were only at the size of a palm. When the black fish grew slightly larger inside his spatial realm, Qing Shui would sneakily transfer them out when they grew to the size of a palm. As for foot-long black fish, Qing Shui no longer dared to transfer them. They would eat everything they could see!

“Hmm, that may be so, there are too many water plants. However, wouldn't all the other small fishes and prawns be eaten by those black fish?” Qing Yi asked, as worry clouded her face.

“If this continues, then a few days later we would have nothing left except black fish and turtles!” Qing Shui had long anticipated this result, after all the same thing happened inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“No worries, I will go and buy more of them in the future. Let's try out the taste of some of the bigger fish.” Qing Shui already knew the taste, but he wanted to find an opportunity to give Qing Yi a chance to taste them too. Although the black fish have not grown to a satisfactory size, they were already big enough to be eaten.

“Hmm they are still too small. There is no hurry, if you want to eat, we can buy them outside.” Qing Yi said, smilingly.

“There are so many of them in the pond, it doesn't matter if they are a bit smaller in size, I can guarantee that those fish sold outside wouldn't be as tasty as these,” Qing Shui laughed, as he directly caught a few fish.

“Enough, enough!” Qing Yi called out, stopping Qing Shui, who was intending to catch a few more fish.

Qing Shui knew that Qing Yi's cooking skills were among the cream of the crop. He licked his lips, as he knew that in the future even without him saying anything, there would be something delicious for dinner every night.

——-

The sound of the chopsticks on the dinner table clicked at a speed that left Qing Shui astounded. He bitterly looked at his bowl of rice and his uncle Qing Hu, and Qing Shan and Qing Shi beside him who were devouring the fish with gusto.

“I have never eaten such a delicious fish, it tastes even better than what we had at the Yu He Inn!” Qing Hu rubbed his belly and mentioned with satisfaction, as Qing Shan and Qing Shi both rapidly nodded their heads in agreement.

During the night, Qing Shui once again entered inside his spatial realm. He sighed, thinking that this place was still the best. Another day had passed, and the foot-long black fish had stopped growing in size, the only difference was that the luster of their scales were even brighter, while the turtles on the other hand, grew slightly bigger and increasingly nimble.

Qing Shui could finally let himself relax. Initially he thought that the black fish would continue to grow in size, and if that had been the case, then he would have no solutions for it. After all the size of the crystal pond in his spatial realm was limited too....

As for the turtles, in normal circumstances, they would already enjoy a long lifespan. In this world of the nine continents, there were many wild beasts, ferocious beasts and even desolate beasts, who died of old age before they could form their demonic cores at the age of 500. Only beasts which could meet certain fortuitous events, such as consuming various spiritual herbs and fruits to extend their lifespans, or creatures such as turtles and tortoises. It was extremely tough to evolve into a demonic beast.

That was why, Qing Shui had no worries that the fish would evolve into demonic beasts. It was even harder for beasts to reach the Xiantian state, tougher even than ascending the heavens. As for the black turtles, there were various records of turtles over 1,000 years old, but still couldn't even be considered at the desolate level. There was no guarantee that beasts would evolve and form their core after 500 years.

However for meat of turtles, the older they were, the more nourishing they would be! That was why Qing Shui had no qualms about rearing them till they are a few hundred years old, or even above 1,000 years old, so he could taste their meat.

Legend has it that the meat from demonic beasts were the tastiest, but those who had really tasted it, could be counted on one hand. Qing Shui felt an itch in his heart. In the future when he was strong enough, he would definitely hunt a few demonic beasts in order to taste their flesh.

Inside the spatial realm, there were many techniques for Qing Shui to focus his training upon. However, he wasn't the slightest bit concerned. After all, what he had was nearly unlimited time.

When he was hungry, he would simply grill a fish, when he was tired, he would drink some water and take a rest. He had even moved a bed inside the spatial realm. Other than that, Qing Shui also discovered that the spatial realm was capable of keeping even seasoning ingredients fresh, and thus, he had moved a large quantity of salt and other seasoning ingredients to be stored inside the spatial realm. After all, seasoning was like the joy of life, food with no seasoning added, would only be 2nd grade at best, dull and tasteless.

“Primordial Fire!” Qing Shui extended both his palms, and on the surface of both palms were tiny grey-colored embers, rotating around. Using that flame, Qing Shui slowly grilled the fishes.

The primordial fire saps his energy level too quickly. Qing Shui could only maintain the Yin-Yang Flame for about four hours. After all, he was only at the 3rd layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Sitting down inside the spatial realm contently, after his hunger had been sated, Qing Shui once again tidied up all the information that was unlocked after his breakthrough. To his immense surprise, he discovered two other techniques - Heavenly Vision Technique, and Holy Sacred Hands!

After studying the content of both techniques, Qing Shui discovered that the techniques were medical-based. For the Heavenly Vision Technique, when he activated the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, then it would grant him an “x-ray” kind of vision, where he could peer at the inner organs and mystical energy channels in the human body in order to pinpoint the area of injury or problem easily.

While the Holy Sacred Hands, was able to set bones, increase the accuracy of his hand movements, and increase his speed and agility. Other than that, when this technique was activated, Qing Shui could infuse his hands with the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and transfer it to the patient's body, giving the patient's body immense benefits.

Qing Shui was already numbed from the discoveries. Merely just unlocking Alchemy would already be sufficient to last him for his life time. To think that now, there were two other innate techniques that could be used in conjunction, increasing his medical skills. Each one of them caused Qing Shui to tremble in anticipation, the Ancient Strengthening Technique was truly the best indeed!

Unlocking Alchemy through enlightenment, could it be that the other greyed-out sections in his sea of consciousness could only be unlocked after even more bouts of enlightenment?

Enlightenment! Peering into the way of the Heavens! When would it be again before he could experience another one?

Luckily for Qing Shui, both the basics of the Heavenly Vision and the Holy Sacred Hands techniques were extremely easy to be proficient in. All of the techniques had the same concept, they were all dependent on the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

What a pity that his strength was only at the 3rd Layer. If he broke through to the 4th, without a doubt, Qing Shui knew that he would definitely step inside the realm of Xiantian!

74 - Chapter 74 - Heavenly Eye Technique and Holy Sacred Hands Technique

For the past two days, Qing Shui immersed himself fully into his cultivation, and understanding the techniques that he had uncovered. Now that he'd gotten a taste of how powerful Xiantian Qi was, he couldn't wait to break through to it.

These past two days, the Yu He Inn hired a new chef with extraordinary skills. Be it steaming, grilling, braising, frying, or even making soup, the taste of the dishes could only be described as as mouthwatering as a celestial banquet.

During these two days, there were many in the city, even visitors from outside the city, who had heard about the news of the heavenly food, but the majority of them merely treated it as a rumor. After all, a dish was still just a dish. How extraordinary and outstanding could the taste of a dish be?

However, truth soon prevailed, because emanating from the Yu He Inn was an irresistible aroma of cooked fish that seemed to perpetually waft out to the streets, which caused the majority of the crowd to salivate, whetting their appetites and attracting them over. The aroma of the fish were so satisfying that just by breathing in the smell of the cooked fish, one could almost imagine themselves tasting the fish.

The most important factor was that there is only a limited number of black fish that the Yu He Inn would sell each day. Even when the prices were outrageously high, there would still be people queuing in line for it. Eventually, only those with money and status, could enjoy the fish, which caused Yu He to feel somewhat helpless. After all, the supply of 10 fish per day did seem to be too little for the size and reputation of a high class inn like the Yu He Inn.

Despite the low number of fish supplied, the news regarding the taste of the fish got more and more exaggerated, drawing even more visitors in while boosting the name of the Yu He Inn.

As the Yu Clan was one of the four great clans in Hundred Miles City, although there were many customers who were unhappy with the low number of fish sold, they did not dare to make a ruckus openly. However, soon afterwards, the elders of the Yu Clan came to know about this matter, and after they had had their first taste of the meat, they were unable to stop themselves. How could a mere 10 fish per day be enough to be split amongst them?

As someone from the junior generation, Yu He was truly put in a difficult position. The various elders had all watched her growing up, and had over 10 years of an extremely deep relationship with her father. Furthermore, what was money to them? Even if the black fish was worth two times, or even 10 times more, it would still not bother them the slightest.

Yu He, under great pressure, could only cave in to the old fellows' demands. After all they were all the pillars of Hundred Miles City.

Naturally, after people saw how prosperous Yu He Inn's business was, they too wanted a slice of the cake. Using every possible means, they tried to uncover the secret behind the new chef. Although Yu He did not disclose any information, there were bound to be spies, as well as servants who were more talkative, trying to get close to her daily.

Extremely tired of their hassle, Yu He started to let out depressed sighs every time the black fish were mentioned, as involuntarily, the figure of a young man would appear in her mind. 10 fish per day were truly too little. What was going through Qing Shui's head? Why did he refuse to earn such easy money? She really felt like hitting him right then.

“Hmm, but still, he did say that these fish were reared using a secret breeding method, and thus the supply of them was extremely low. 10 fish per day was already the absolute maximum number he could afford to sell me.” Yu He thought back to Qing Shui's words.

There were many who begged Yu He to sell them more black fish but helplessly, she could only use reasons such as prior bookings, immense amounts of efforts needed to cook the fish, lack of manpower etc to deny their requests.

“No, this can't be allowed to continue, after the discussion with uncle hong, the 100 black fish that were supposed to last for 10 days have already been depleted by half after three days. We must restrict the amount of fish being sold even further.”

There were many scheming people within the customers who wanted to headhunt the head chef, but Yu He was not worried, after all no matter how good the chef was, it was still useless. The key point to this whole thing was that young man named Qing Shui!

At the northern region of Hundred Miles City, there were an ancient looking yet elegantly designed pavilion! The interior of the pavilion was exquisitely designed, with no considerations being given to cost, signifying that the owner of this place was someone who was extremely wealthy and had an extraordinary status....

“Have your investigations revealed who was the main chef over at Yu He Inn?” A middle-aged, tall and sturdily built man, with moustache akin to steel needles, with eyes that flashed like lightning, in a embroidered satin robe with two arms, that were longer in length compared to ordinary humans, questioned in a low voice.

“Useless trash, get lost. You better open your eyes wide and monitor the movements of anyone you deem suspicious at the Yu He Inn. Scram.”

“Roger that!” The figure, who had his back bent in a deep bow for the whole conversation, rapidly retreated!

A kind looking old man, carried a black fish in a plate, walked over as he stated, ”Ba`er, let us try the fish.”

“Ah, Uncle Lei, you should just get the servants to serve us. Come come, let us eat. Eating with Uncle Lei is sure to bring out the true tastiness of the dish. However, this fish... is really something, even we our statuses, we could only eat one per day. How unsatisfying!” Situ Ba angrily stated, as he led the old man to the dining table.

The old man inclined his head in agreement, as the two of them began to savor the fish, both of them were bonded by mutual understanding.

“Excellent excellent, this fish truly delicious, every time I taste it, I could never have enough. F*ck this.” The old man unhappily said.

“If we can headhunt the main chef over at the Yu He Inn, we could manage to eat this every day. However, the Yu Clan is really good at keeping mum. Till now there hasn't been any news regarding who the main chef was.”

“Main chef my foot.” The old man snorted. “Myself, with my vast years of experiences can tell that there is no “main chef” at the Yu He Inn. The special taste, can be produced by anyone. The only secret to this, is the fish. No matter the smell, the taste, the feeling when you chew on the meat, all this originated from the fish.” The old man who was named Uncle Lei, ate rapidly as he talked.

Situ Ba was dumbstruck, this Uncle Lei was the valued guest of his Situ Clan and was an extremely close friend with Situ Nantian. This person, was a Precious-Graded Alchemist. Even in the bigger cities of the continent, his status would still be extremely revered.

“What? Uncle Lei you said that this fish is the secret? There's no main chef?”

“Although I'm old, my eye power is still pretty good. You should know that they only sell 10 fish per day, which means that these type of fish can not be mass breed, that why they have to control the supply.” A sinister light shone in his eyes as Uncle Lei explained.

“Uncle Lei, do you think we should investigate the source of this black fish instead? If there were a huge batch, in the near future, we would all be rolling in riches. By then, recruiting Xiantian Cultivators to aid my Situ Clan would no longer be a problem.” The gleam in Situ Ba's eyes, mirrored that of the old man.

“Although it might be difficult, we cannot give up as long as there's a strand of hope. 10 fish to fill a bucket, arrange some men to keep watch on the main doors and side entrances of the Yu He Inn for anyone that seems to be transporting something.” Uncle Lei smiled, as he lost himself in the delicious taste of the black fish.

Qing Shui, had no inkling of the troubles his black fish had caused, and had no idea how depressed Yu He was because of this matter. Naturally, he did not know of the plans that were hatched by the Situ Clan.

75 - Chapter 75 - Troublesome Black fishes

Cultivating inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he was forced out, Qing Shui grumbled as he found himself back on the bed. After all, almost every time he entered the spatial realm, and up to the time the “entry time” ended, it would be late at night.

The second day, he awoke early, and made his way to the court yard.

From afar, Qing Shi had approached and greeted Qing Shui from a distance, as Qing Shui happily replied, “Good morning to you too!” All of a sudden, unknowingly, he somehow activated the Heavenly Eye Technique, and the inner organs and the mystical energy channels and meridians of Qing Shi were visible to him.

However, he soon noticed that the drain on his energy reserves were even greater than the time when he had activated the Ancient Yin-Yang flames!

At this moment, Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised, in the field of medicine, there were many sickness or diseases that could be diagnosed easily through methods such as pulse taking, and cured with prescription of the correct dosage of medicine.

However, there were many others such as internal injuries, or pre-existing illnesses such as cancer that were not so easily diagnosed until after the first wave of effects appeared.

“The Heavenly Vision Technique, is even more effective than x-rays from my previous world!” Qing Shui dumbly stood there. Before this, he was already awed by the Heavenly Vision Technique, but it was only now did he truly realize how powerful it actually was.

Earlier, when he glanced at Qing Shi, Qing Shui realized that many of Qing Shi's energy channels were many times thinner when compared to his own, and the openings of Qing Shi's energy channels were sealed, causing the flow of energy to be very weak or even stopped by the blockage. As for inner organs, and bone structure, Qing Shi appeared just slightly better than an ordinary human. Upon further contemplation, Qing Shui guessed that the factor behind the thinner than normal energy channels was probably the reason why Qing Shi's combat ability was so low.

“Qing Shui, what happened, why are you dumbstruck?!” Qing Shi gently shook Qing Shui.

“Ah, nothing, I just suddenly thought of something!” Qing Shui perfunctorily said.

“Hehe, are you thinking about a woman?”

Now that two young men were hanging out together, seeing as they had nothing to do, they would start to crack jokes about everything under the sun. Chatting left and right about who were the prettiest girls from which of the various clans, their looks, their figures, their mannerisms and all the way even to some downright lewd topics regarding the type of women they fancied and about their fantasies...

After their discussion, they commenced the daily morning cultivation practice, with Qing Shui guiding Qing Shi. Naturally, Qing Shui could not be bothered to practice himself. After all, with a treasure like the spatial realm, how could anyone still waste their time cultivating outside of it?

Soon after, both Qing Yi and Yuanying, called out to them, telling them that it was time to eat. From the aroma drifting towards them, Qing Shui could instantly tell that they had prepared the black fish for the breakfast.

“Haha, seems like we would have the chance to eat something delicious for breakfast later!” Qing Shi happily exclaimed after their morning practice.

As Qing Shui was about to reply, he caught sight of someone entering the Qing Clan's medical store, and that person was a ravishing beauty!

Yu He!

When Yu He saw Qing Shui, her eyes flashed with brightness as she stuck out her tongue at Qing Shui. That adorable action of hers caused both Qing Shui and Qing Shi to be stunned, standing there like idiots.

“Wha...What are you doing here?” Puzzlement shone in his eyes as Qing Shui questioned, after all, only 4-5 days had passed, prior to their 10 days agreement.

“Oh, so you don't welcome me!” Yu He pouted at Qing Shui.

“Nonononono, how can that be? You are always on my mind, a lady as gracious as you, it would always be my pleasure to welcome you! Only this visit is too sudden, catching me unawares.” Qing Shui quickly replied. It was true that the memory of him colliding with Yu He had always been hovering about in his mind.

That feeling, even when dreaming, Qing Shui would drool about it!...

As the voices of their discussion rang out, Qing Yi and a few others, upon hearing Yu He's voice, came out and invited her into the room. From his observations, Qing Shui knew that his mother and Yu He had quite a friendly relationship.

When Qing Shui entered the room, the first thing he saw, were seven to eight piles of money lying on the table while three black lines appeared on his forehead. “Nooo, my money.” He failed to notice the look of hidden bitterness that Yu He shot him. When he finally calmed down, he could only grin sheepishly at Yu He. After all, it was him that proposed the limit of 10 fish per day.

Qing Shui was the only one feeling uncomfortable as they began dining, the table erupted with laughter as Yu He constantly flashed the thumb up gesture, complementing Qing Yi on her cooking.

Normally, Qing Shui would feel blissful to have such a beautiful lady eating breakfast with him, and most importantly, Yu He was the type of woman that Qing Shui loved. However, from his observations, he could tell that there was a deeper meaning behind Yu He's sudden visit.

“Sister Qing Yi, this fish is really delicious.”

“Pu!” Qing Shui accidentally choked on his food.

Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui strangely, why would Qing Shui suddenly have such a huge reaction. What was even more weird, why was Yu He suddenly calling her sister? Although their relationship was not bad, surely it hadn't developed to the point of calling each other sisters yet.

While Yu He, was incomparably joyful, just by watching how Qing Shui ate, it already caused her to break into smiles. However, whenever their gazes met, Qing Yi would notice traces of happiness, fascination and even complexity in the eyes of Yu He.

When they finished the meal and Yu He was about to leave, she suddenly paused and look to Qing Shui before stating, “Qing Shui, how about sending me out, Aunty Yu wants to speak to you about a few things!”

Qing Shui, noticing the signal Qing Yi was giving him, instantly nodded his head in agreement as he walked Yu He out.

“What Confucius said was right, both women and despicable men are truly tough to handle!” Qing Shui mumbled under his breath as he walked towards Yu He.

“What are you mumbling about, I didn't quite catch that.” Yu He

“I said that Aunty Yu's charm soars all the way to the 9 heavens, and was wondering which lucky male would steal your heart away!”

“Little bonehead, why did you suddenly choke out loud during breakfast earlier, I'm very curious!” Yu He smiling asked as she looked to Qing Shui.

Looking at Yu He, Qing Shui could not help but gulp as memory of their accidental collision surfaced, how attractive she was, how beautiful she was, this was all he could think about. He felt a sudden, extremely intense impulse to hug her.

“Aunty Yu, I was wrong!” After which Qing Shui collapsed right into the middle of the deep valley between the twin peaks of Yu He, with his hands around her back, tight in an embrace. Naturally, he did not forget to take the chance to smell the fragrance of her body.

Yu He gasped, as she froze, even forgetting to push away Qing Shui who was blatantly eating her tofu.

Qing Shui didn't know when was it that he had acquired such balls, but since the deed was already done, he might as well enjoy it, right? Closing his eyes, he began to motorboat his head about left and right, in between the twin peaks of Yu He's chest, when suddenly, he could feel two bud-like things erect as he was drowning in ecstasy. Without thinking, he gave in to instinct. Qing Shui opened his mouth and gently sucked on one of the pointed bud-like things through the thin layer of Yu He's robe.

Qing Shui had never experienced such a wonderful feeling before!

“Ah!” Finally after she recovered, Yu He violently push Qing Shui away, her face flushed in anger while her eyes turned watery, it seemed as though she was about to break down and cry.

“Y... you are bullying me!”

Even though Yu He looked terrified and miserable, there were no hints of hysteria. Qing Shui felt that the Yu He now, felt strangely even more appealing. Without any traces of the air of a successful young entrepreneur, but was something more like a weak and gentle little woman who had suffered a lot through her life.

76 - Chapter 76 - Once again, taking advantage of Yu He

“Y... you are bullying me!”

Looking at Yu He's expression that was akin to a weak and helpless woman, a wave of heat surged through his body. He executed the same action he did previously, and hugged her into an embrace. Although the actions were similar, there was no sexual intent in this embrace.

“I'm sorry, I will take responsibility for it!” Qing Shui's heart slightly shuddered with pain as he glanced at the tear-streaked face of Yu He, before seriously making his statement.

“Responsibility?” Yu He was dumbstruck, as she involuntarily questioned.

“Er... Be my woman, I will marry you and treat you well.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose, as he awkwardly spoke.

After a short moment, Yu He couldn't help but laugh. That laughter, was like raindrops on a pear blossom, and she herself had no idea why she was laughing. She was not laughing at Qing Shui, who wanted to eat the flesh of a swan[1]. After all, in her mind she was not worthy to be compared to a swan, while Qing Shui was definitely not a hideous toad. Her laughter, was directed towards herself, and it was tinged with helplessness.

“Why are you laughing? Did you fall in love with me? After spending time with me, did you realize all my good points?”

Yu He continued laughing as she stared at the serious young man in front of her. She was bewildered at herself. She had no adverse reaction towards the earlier vulgar actions of Qing Shui, and only felt that Qing Shui had somehow touched on a soft spot in her heart. Other than feeling slight discomfort, there was even a hint of excitement, Yu He was blushing as she recalled that moment.

“You are still so young, don't say things on impulse. I will forgive your naughtiness once. If there's a next time, I will not show you any mercy.” Yu He bared her teeth ferociously at Qing Shui after that.

Qing Shui could not help but feel that Yu He had the adorableness of a younger women. He did not know should he be happy or crestfallen upon hearing her words.

“Aunty Yu!”

“WHAT?! Call me Sister Yu!”

Qing Shui, “......”

“Do you have something to talk to me about?”

“Yeah, about the black fish.” Yu He had recovered from her shock earlier, she swept her hair behind her ears, emitting the air of a mature woman as she spoke.

“Did you find the supply of 10 fish per day too little?

“Yes, those with money and status have all booked it. Even people from outside the city would camp around in my inn daily, and complain. Do you think you would be able to provide more fish for me?” Yu He blinked her beautiful eyes, as she charmingly beseeched Qing Shui.

The two of them walked side by side towards the Yu He Inn. There were many in the crowd of people on the streets frequently staring at them; they gave off the feeling that they would make a good couple. Qing Shui was handsome and tall, and more importantly, he emitted a sense of gentleness and poise that was lacking in most adult men, causing people to be envious and making them want to become closer. His eyes were especially charming, and that purple speck between his brows seemed to give him a slightly demonic air, capable of bewitching even more people.

Yu He, her voluptuous figure was exquisite, like jade. She was a head shorter than Qing Shui, and that smile of hers contained slight traces of flirtatiousness. Her eyes, were limpid and clear, while her nose like a jade carving. Her twin peaks and that full perky bottom of hers looked as well-rounded as melons, and when coupled with milky white slender legs, it was a combination that all men would find it hard to resist.

The two of them chatted as they strolled the streets, and in the end, Qing Shui agreed to increase the number of fish provided to 20. This was the limit he said, if not, the black fish would no longer be as popular.

“Oh right, the matter of the black fish has already noticed by others, you better act more carefully. I'm afraid they would try to create trouble for you.” Yu He explained as worry was painted over her face....

Qing Shui felt that this was no surprise. Things that invoked jealousy, would surely attract attention!

“I suspect they are already keeping tabs on the people near us, seeing who we interact with, as they try to find the source of the black fish.” Qing Shui said thoughtfully.

Qing Shui in actuality, had already discovered people spying on him. As a result of his unique way of cultivation, his senses were many times sharper than other cultivators. Even the senses of some Xiantian cultivators may not be as sharp as him.

“Do you want to smoke them out?” Yu He furrowed her brows.

“No, let's not alert them prematurely, after all, all these spies are just henchmen with no authority.”

“Then how will you be able to deliver the fish to me?” Yu He creased her forehead. After all, this was a very big problem, and their opponent was hiding in the dark, which means they have no intentions of clashing head on with the Yu clan.

“Don't worry, leave this to me. I will find a way to stealthily pass you the fish.” Qing Shui blinked his eyes as he reassured Yu He.

Very quickly, they arrived at the Yu He Inn. Because it was still in the morning, there weren't many customers. Qing Shui took a quick glance at the surroundings - two couples, three teenagers, two tall and sturdy middle-aged men, and a table of eight people consisting of three girls and five guys.

Qing Shui then glanced at the seat near the window where there was an elderly old man and a young man drinking wine together. The old man had a head full of white hair, displaying an aura of extremely old age, and was decked out in ordinary clothing. However, if one were to inspect him closely, one would notice the bright shine in his eyes, while his skin was as fair as a baby. He looked like some celestial hermit up the mountains, inadvertently causing people to look again.

As for that youth, he was handsome looking with sword shaped eyebrows, a straight nose, and thin lips. Just from a look, Qing Shui could tell that this young man before him had unwavering determination. His body was tall, and the clothes he wore were all intricately designed, which indicated that he was a person of wealth. The most attention grabbing thing was the aura he emitted, akin to that of a unsheathed sharp sword.

“Interesting!” A thought flashed past Qing Shui's mind.

As he swept his gaze back to the old man, he discovered that the old man was also watching him with interest. That gaze of that old man was incredibly mysterious. Qing Shui lightly nodded his head towards him, as the old man let out a smile. However that smile had no hints of friendliness in it, and caused Qing Shui to feel as if he was trapped in a cage, unable to break free.

Shock arose in Qing Shui's heart, as he could feel that the energy contained within the gaze of the old man was similar to something he had experienced before.

“F*ck, another Xiantian, why does Hundred Miles City have so many Xiantian cultivators all of a sudden? Also, it seems like he is much stronger compared to Wenren Wu-Shuang. He should have broken through to the Xiantian realm ages ago.” Qing Shui silently deduced.

When Qing Shui silently activated his Heavenly Vision Technique, he could clearly see rays of rainbow flashing through the eyes of the old man, but he had no time to ponder over this. That was because Qing Shui had discovered that the Dantian of the old man appeared to be severely damaged. The shape of his Dantian had bent into a shape resembling “W”. Several energy channels near his Dantian were extremely thin when compared to the other thick energy channels around the old man's body.

Qing Shui could feel that Xiantian Qi of the old man was surrounding him as he turned his head to look at Yu He, realizing that she had no knowledge of what was happening. He knew that he was the target of the old man. From the quality of his Qi, Qing Shui could tell that that old man was most assuredly an expert, it was just that he didn't understand why the old man would be interested in him.

Actually, the reason the old man was so interested in Qing Shui was because he realized that somehow, he couldn't see through Qing Shui. If Qing Shui was a old man at the Xiantian realm, the Xiantian old man would have thought nothing of it. However, Qing Shui was obviously below 20 years of age, and thus invoked great curiosity and interest in him.

“Little brother, do you mind to accompany this old man for a drink or two?”

As a kind voice sounded out, Qing Shui felt his body loosen, as he knew that the old man had retracted his Xiantian Qi.

Qing Shui froze before quickly recovering with a smile. However, the young man beside the old man, turned his sharp gaze upon Qing Shui, as if he wanted to challenge him.

[1] eating flesh of a swan - chinese idiom meaning lusting over beautiful woman. The full idiom = a hideous toad wanting to eat the flesh of a swan.

77 - Chapter 77 - Another Xiantian

“Sister Yu, could you get the kitchen to serve two of the black fish for this venerable old man?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked over at Yu He.

Yu He nodded her head, and went off to make the arrangements.

Qing Shui made his way to the table of the old man, as he asked, “May I know the reason why are you looking for me?” Qing Shui directed the question to the old man, as he sat down next to the youth.

“Oh, nothing of importance, I just feel that we were fated to meet. In any case, the first time I lay my eyes on little brother, I could feel that we share a special kind of connection!” The old man joyfully exclaimed, his voice radiated extreme kindness, causing others to feel extremely comfortable.

“I dare not accept your praises. You can just refer to me as Qing Shui, or little brother. I too, feel that it was fate that we met here today.” Qing Shui rubbed the back of his head as he exclaimed.

“Qing Shui, what a good name. My name is Baili Jingwei, and this is my grandson, Baili Wufeng, and we just came here for a holiday. My surname is Baili, and I had always felt a sense of connection to Hundred Miles City.[1] Recently, I heard that this inn was extremely famous for the black fish, and thus wanted to see if I can enjoy the taste. Alas, there is a limit of 10 fish, and all the fish have been sold out. Now I can only wait for tomorrow, how regretful.” Baili Jingwei gently explained.

This old man was truly benevolent. As a Xiantian Cultivator, despite the damage his energy channels and Dantian suffered, he could easily make use of his strength and status to enjoy eating the black fish. There was no need for him to follow the stupid rules.

“Old Man, coincidentally, I know the boss here. Don't worry, you will be able to enjoy the fish very soon.” Qing Shui exclaimed, feeling slightly embarrassed. After all, he was the supplier of the black fish.

“Oh, if that is the case, this is excellent, didn't I say that it was fated for us to meet here! Excellent, I can't wait to taste and see if the fish is as good as the rumors.” Baili Jingwei laughed.

“If we were forceful enough, we could have already enjoyed the taste of the fish. Grandfather, you should not say so many good things to him. We should not depend on the help of outsiders!” Baili Wufeng lifted a cup of wine, as he exclaimed in unhappiness.

“Wufeng, the reason why I brought you here, was to let you see the sights and learn how to interact with other people. Strength is not the answer to everything. What if you met a problem that was unable to be resolved by strength? What would you do?” Baili Jingwei gently berated his grandson.

Looking at the wise and farsighted Baili Jingwei, Qing Shui could feel that this old man before him was someone who had already been through a lot of experiences and understood a lot of things. Looking at the clearness tinged with sadness in the eyes of Baili Jingwei, Qing Shui could not help but feel that he was staring at some hermit of ages past.

“Wufeng, remember this, if you want to build a foothold for yourself in the world of the nine continents, and to accomplish great things, human connections are extremely important. What can you do with the strength of one man? Death is the only result.”

“I've understood, Grandfather!”

Baili Jingwei smiled as he continued, “You often stay at home, only focusing on your cultivation, and look down upon others. However, there will always be people stronger than you. How powerful do you think you are, among the youths of your generation.”

“Baili Wufeng lowered his head as he thought, “Strength wise, there are no more than 10 people under the age of 30 in the Cang Lang Country who are able to defeat me.”...

“Wufeng, do you really think that you are that unparalleled under the realm of Xiantian? That way of thinking is nothing but a frog living at the bottom of the well. Not to mention that in the Cang Lang Country, there are already more than 10 Xiantian Cultivators under the age of 30. Even the youth sitting beside you could defeat you within 10 moves.”

The sharp gaze of Baili Wufeng stare fixedly at Qing Shui, as his eyes were clouding over with suspicion. However, the words came from the mouth of his grandfather, and shouldn't be false, but he still found it hard to accept that in such a small place like Hundred Miles City, there could be someone that could defeat him. Wufeng found it unbelievable.

Qing Shui was surprised too, he didn't expected that he too would be dragged within the conversation of Baili Jingwei. Just glancing at the mannerisms of Baili Wufeng, Qing Shui knew that sooner or later, this young guy would come after him for sparring.

“Old man, stop joking.” Qing Shui laughed out loud.

Baili Jingwei only smiled, but from the look in his eyes which encompassed wisdom, acceptance, and kindness, Qing Shui felt that all his secrets were being pried bare in front of the old man.

At this moment, two lovely waitresses brought over the black fish that caused such a stir in Hundred Miles City. The delicious smell wafted all about the inn, causing the other customers to gaze in their direction with a trace of envy.

“That smell, how appetizing, this old man has been to a lot of places, but has never smelled something like this before.” Baili Jingwei lightly casted a glance at the black fish as he said.

“Come, Qing Shui, Wufeng, let's eat and chat together!”

Qing Shui stopped after two mouthfuls, as he watched the grandfather and grandson duo stuffing themselves with the delicious fish.

“I was wrong. Initially, I thought that the Heavenly Mortal World Inn in the Cang Lang Country served the best dishes and wine. However, they absolutely could not be compared to this black fish. Although the smell was similar, but the moment you taste it, you can clearly tell the difference!” Baili Jingwei, unglamorously said, with his mouth full of fish meat.

“Truly, I did not think that this trip to the Hundred Miles City would result in such a gain, not only did we manage to feast on such heavenly fish, I also get to know a friend such as you. Qing Shui come, let us toast each other!” Baili Jingwei raised his wine cup.

Qing Shui hurriedly raise his wine cup.

“Old Man, you guys are from the Cang Lang Country?” Qing Shui randomly asked.

“En, you are right; is there anything you want to know? This old man could still be considered knowledgeable about the things ongoing in Cang Lang Country. I've said earlier that we are fated to meet here, if little brother has any problems that require my help, just ask me. After all, I do still have some status over in Cang Lang Country.” The old man, from observing Qing Shui's expressions, knew that Qing Shui had some questions in his heart, or even needed to execute a difficult task.

“Old man, how's the strength of the Yan Clan, in the Yan Capital of the Yan Jiang country?”

[1] Hundred Miles City in chinese is referred to BaiLi Cheng

78 - Chapter 78 - Baili Jingwei

“Old man, how's the strength of the Yan Clan, in the Yan Capital of the Yan Jiang country?”

Baili Jingwei gazed at Qing Shui, laughing as he answered with another question. “How much do you know about the world of the nine continents, or how's your knowledge and familiarity with the Cang Lang country, and how much do you understand about your own power?

Under the sudden onslaught of the three questions, Qing Shui realized that truly, he did not know much, but since he didn't understand, all he had to do was ask! The old man in front of him was definitely not someone ordinary. He should grab this chance to broaden his knowledge regarding this world he was living in.

“Please enlighten this young one.” Qing Shui sincerely implored.

Baili Jingwei smiled as he nodded his head.

“Under the heavens of the nine continents, our Greencloud continent is located at the westernmost boundary of this world. However, did you know that at the northern and western border of the continent, terrifying danger is abound everywhere. For example in the western region is the 10 million li mountains, which no one has traversed the entirety of it before, partly due to insufficient food and water.”

Qing Shui listened calmly as his thoughts spun back to the half-a-year span of time which he had spent in there.

Cang Lang country is one of the 81 countries in the Greencloud continent, and is also the located in the westernmost region. The land size that it occupied was immense, and was in a good strategic location.

“The people in the Cang Lang country, including the cultivators, there are very few of them who have left the country before. The majority of the citizens of the Cang Lang country would at most visit the boundaries between the Cang Lang country and other countries, or they would at most only travel to one of the 81 cities located within the country. Hundred Miles City is one such city, but it was one of the weakest and smallest cities.”

Qing Shui naturally knew this, as it was extremely tough just to find a Xiantian Cultivator in this city.

Baili Jingwei drank a sip of tea from his cup, as he swept his gaze onto the crowd on the streets as he lightly said, “Yan Capital is the capital of the Yan Jiang Country. And the Yan Clan could be considered the “royal” clan of the Yan Capital, and is the protector of the Yan Capital. As for the true strength of the Yan Clan, even I could not be certain. After all the strength which they reveal could just be a facade. After all, I'm not from the Yan Jiang Country, so there's no way I could tell you for certain. However, one thing is for sure, the Yan Clan would definitely possess more than one Xiantian cultivator.

The words of Baili Jingwei caused Qing Shui to suck in a cold breath, so the Yan Clan could be considered the protector of an entire country. This spoke volumes about their strength!

“And here I was still thinking to stomp the Yan Clan after reaching Xiantian, what a joke, what a childish joke. That promise I made to mother, saying to give me five years of time... Could I defeat the entire Yan Clan in five years?” Qing Shui felt extremely bitter in his heart.

Lost in his thoughts, Qing Shui only recovered after he saw the grandfather and grandson duo staring at him with a weird look in their eyes, before breaking into a forceful smile.

“Old man, are there a lot of Xiantian cultivators out there?”

Baili Jingwei only lightly smiled as he shook his head, resting his hands on the table before stating, “Qing Shui, this world is controlled by the various reclusive sects and great clans, whoever has the strength, would have the authority to speak. Do you understand?”

Qing Shui pondered over the words before suspiciously stating, “I still don't understand!”

“Okay put it this way, the Hundred Miles City is a small city of the Cang Lang Country, and for certain things, the Hundred Miles City would still have to follow the arrangement of the Cang Lang Country, and would need to pay tax and all. Do you understand now? This is because the strength of the Cang Lang Country is so much mightier than Hundred Miles City. You could say that the Cang Lang Country is the backer of Hundred Miles City!” Baili Jingwei glanced at Qing Shui as he slowly explained.

“You are saying that as long as one was strong enough, he could control a capital or even a country from the shadows?” Qing Shui asked with suspicion evident in his tone....

“En, you are intelligent indeed. Did you have some dealings with the Yan Clan in the past? If needed, I could help you, although I may not be able to help much, but for the little things, I would definitely be able to help.” Baili Jingwei smiled as he sincerely assured Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could sense that this Baili Jingwei was definitely someone with an extraordinary status. After all, despite knowing that the Yan Clan had sufficient strength to be the protector of the Yan Jiang country, he was still able to casually say such words.

“Thank you, if i really need your help, I would be sure to seek you out.”

Despite the casual way the old man spoke, Qing Shui could feel the sincerity in his eyes. However in this world there was no free lunch! Qing Shui did not believe that the old man would help him due to the pureness of his heart, it was just that he had not figured out what the motives of the old man were yet.

“Fine, if you need my help, just light up this “Cloudflame Cylinder”. As long as you are within the Cang Lang country, at the very most, just in 3 days, there would be people arriving to help you. And I too would rush there.”

After thinking for a bit, Qing Shui accepted the cylinder. It was just that Qing Shui was still young and somewhat ignorant. If he knew that the thing he held in his hands were a lifesaving signal cylinder from the “Heavenly Sword Sect”, no one would be able to predict his reactions.

“Thanks, old man.”

“No need for thanks, I said that we were fated to meet here. The meaning of fate, is very simple. It simply means that we can make use of each other.” Baili Jingwei maintained his warm-looking smile on his face.

Qing Shui felt what the old man said was true, as his estimation of the old man involuntarily went up a few degrees, but the words which he said caused Qing Shui to ponder slightly.

“Old man, since you said that we were fated to meet, could there be anything I can help you with?” Qing Shui decided to go straight to the point.

Baili Jingwei slowly said, “help or not, it doesn't matter to me, since I do not know if you would be able to mature during the years which I'm still alive. However I can feel that the current you could be compared to a carp which will transform to a dragon after leaping over a dragon gate[1]. I'm doing this only to sow some karma, and leave a path of retreat for my descendents. “

These words caused Qing Shui to be dumbstruck. Baili Jingwei was planning too far ahead in the future. What made Qing Shui dumbstruck, was not because Baili Jingwei could tell that he was extraordinary. It was the fact that for a mere “promise in the future”, he wouldn't hesitate to help Qing Shui against the Yan Clan!

“Do you really feel that I would have extraordinary accomplishments in the future?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Just my intuition, but it's usually accurate. Even though I'm old, the shine in my eyes has not gone dim yet.” Baili Jingwei laughed, emitting a feel of a sage.

“I'm afraid that I would disappoint you.” Qing Shui sighed as he spoke.

“No worries, helping others is a form of joy as well. I will just treat it like an investment.” The old man continued laughing, as his clear eyes looked at Qing Shui.

“If you are right, and I become someone that was capable of shaking the world in the future, I will never forget your help and kindness.”

[1] chinese idiom meaning someone is extraordinary.

79 - Chapter 79 - Cang Lang Country of the Greencloud Continent

The majority of the topics of conversation between Qing Shui and Baili Jingwei were started by Qing Shui, while Baili Jingwei answered him. In this short period of time, Qing Shui had broadened his knowledge, and came to understand many things, such as famous landmarks and the strong sects and family clans from the Cang Lang country. For example: the Heavenly Sword Sect, Incense Valley, Joyful Sect and Giant Sword Sect...

While this was occurring, Baili Wufeng, from the start till the finish, remained silent. Qing Shui could tell that the personality of Wufeng was extremely proud, and was a person of few words. He had no intention of provoking Wufeng.

Before the grandfather and grandson duo left, Wufeng turned back, and looked at Qing Shui as he stated, “I will be sure to look for you in the future.”

Qing Shui could only wryly smile as they left, and stored the Cloudflame Cylinder into his spatial realm before ascending the stairs.

Knock knock knock!

Qing Shui extended his hand and rapped on the door of Yu He, before pushing the door open and walking in. He discovered that Yu He was standing by the window, and as he walked to her side he noticed the posture of Yu He, and Qing Shui could not help but feel attracted to Yu He. That graceful figure of hers, unintentionally emitted a feminine air, causing Qing Shui to be mesmerized.

Speaking of femininity, Qing Shui thought back to the explanations from his previous world. Femininity, can be just a gentle look, a graceful posture, or laughter sparkling in the eyes, a caring gesture, or even a bashful reaction. These actions would all emit the air of femininity!

Just as Qing Shui was reminiscing about memories from his previous world, Yu He suddenly spoke.

“Are you an acquaintance of that old man?” Yu He curiously asked.

“No, I did not know who he was before today. Is there a problem? Or does sister Yu know about Baili Jingwei?”

Everytime Qing Shui called out the words 'sister Yu', he felt as if a knife was stabbing right in his heart, as he sighed ruefully in his heart.

“Baili Jingwei? You said that old man's name is Baili Jingwei?” The pupils of Yu He widened as she exclaimed in shock.

Qing Shui looked at her questioningly as suspicion filled his heart.

Looking at the bewildered expression on Qing Shui face, she knew that he was waiting for her explanation. Fluttering her beautiful eyelashes, she replied “I'm not very sure as well, but I once heard that the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect from the Cang Lang country was named Baili Jingwei, but I don't know if that person earlier was him.

Heavenly Sword Sect! Qing Shui gasped in surprise. Earlier, he had learned from Baili Jingwei that the authority behind the Cang Lang Country, was in the hands of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and not only that, the Heavenly Sword Sect was the biggest sect in all of the 81 cities which belonged to the Greencloud Continent!

Pausing to ruminate on the facts he just discovered, Qing Shui realized that what Yu He had said was probably true, and that old man earlier might have been the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Despite his damaged Dantian and energy channels, the pressure he emitted was countless times more domineering than that of Wenren Wu-Shuang. If his Dantian was not injured......

“From the looks of the old man earlier, it seems highly possible. It matches the rumors that his looks are of a kindly old man, with foresight and intelligence. It is said that he has connections with many people of authority, and his ability in gauging the ability of others are extremely accurate.” Yu He replied thoughtfully.

The words of Yu He caused Qing Shui to think back the words Baili Jingwei said to him. Could it be that Qing Shui could really become a hegemon of this world? Qing Shui had no confidence, he couldn't even break through to the 4th layer after 6 years, was Baili Jingwei mistaken?

“Sister Yu, how's the strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect?”...

Yu He did not know about matters such as these. She assumed a natural position as she reclined on the sofa, one of her legs gracefully resting on top of the other. The graceful movement of her legs added a slight essence of a maturity, and emitted an irresistible charm.

Looking at the dazed look in Qing Shui's eyes, Yu He slightly knit her brows. Qing Shui hurriedly shifted his gaze away, embarrassed. “I didn't have other intentions. It's just that you are too beautiful, and full of elegance, so I couldn't bear it anymore.”

Yu He speechless, glanced at Qing Shui from the corner of her eyes. This little brat was full of weird ideas, but all his words were so sweet and pleasing to her ears. “What? What do you mean you couldn't bear it anymore.”

“It's like when you are eating the black fish, but you are only allowed to look, but not eat. It's that type of unbearable feeling.” Qing Shui seriously explained.

“Why won't you allow me to eat.” Qing Shui sheepishly added.

Yu He went red, as her eyes widened, “You still want to eat me? Go to hell!” Maybe it was because of Qing Shui taking advantage of her in the past, but the words of Qing Shui caused Yu He to lunge towards him in anger.

Qing Shui was dumbstruck, and unconsciously mirrored her movements. Qing Shui stepped forwards and hugged Yu He in his embrace.

Although it was winter, the room was as warm as spring. Yu He was wearing an extremely flimsy robe, and when her body was pressed against Qing Shui, he could clearly feel the warmth emanating from her body. That feeling, caused his heartbeat to quicken as he was especially agitated.

Both of his hands were placed upon Yu He's slender waist, and his lips naturally sought out the lips of Yu He as he gently kissed them.

Yu He was thoroughly dumbfounded, and she unintentionally opened her mouth wider, gasping in surprise.

Qing Shui had no idea what he was doing, and continued kissing. Using his tongue to explore the lips and tongue of Yu He, while he strengthened his grip, and pressing Yu He closer and closer into his embrace.

“Wu Wu!”

An unknown amount of time passed, before the two of them broke apart!

“Cough cough!” Yu He was almost breathless.

“Are you trying to suffocate me to death!” Yu He's face was extremely red, and those rosy lips of hers were slightly swollen due to the kissing earlier, and looked even sexier when compared to earlier. Unsated, Qing Shui leaned his mouth forward again...

“You brat, release me!” Yu He prettily pouted, in embarrassment.

Qing Shui nervously retracted his hands, which was still on the slender waist of Yu He... Just as Qing Shui released his hold, he could not help but think back on earlier, that exquisite and soft texture of her lips which were filled with fragrance. As he raised his head, he saw the complicated look in Yu He's eyes.

What is happening to me? I keep allowing this little brat to take advantage of me, and he grows increasingly bolder. But what did the kiss earlier mean? Why did I not struggle? We can't go on like this, things will only get worse. All these thoughts rapidly flashed through her mind as Yu He panicked.

“I'm sorry, I like you, I really like you a lot!”

80 - Chapter 80 - Kissing Yu He

“I'm sorry, I like you. I really like you a lot!”

Qing Shui's words were blurted out without any semblance of conscious thought, and were wrapped in truth and sincerity.

Yu He bowed her head, not saying anything.

“I know that this should be the time where I apologize to you, but I still have to tell you this. I truly like you very much. I like your looks, I like your personality, I like your wits. I don't wish to find any excuses. I admit that I'm full of lust, a horny guy, and would lose myself whenever I see beautiful babes. Still, I only feel a tugging sensation in my heart whenever I look at you. If you fell in love with some other guy, the pain I would feel, would be unbearable. I don't know what else to say.” Qing Shui explained somewhat self-mockingly and in a distressed manner.

Yu He went slack-jawed as she look at Qing Shui. Although she knew there were many types of people in this world of the nine continents, this was the first time she had heard somebody outright calling themselves horny. Not only that, this guy admitted to a woman that he loved that his heart would be moved when looking upon other beautiful women. Is he crazy or sincere?

Is he an idiot, or he is truly sincere, or is it that he is extremely confident?

However, these were no longer important, what was important was that in her heart this guy had already left behind an indelible mark. Yu He, regarding this situation, was totally at a complete loss.

Looking at the troubled expression of Yu He, after a slight hesitation, Qing Shui reached forward to straighten her crumpled clothes. A gentle look appeared in his eyes, causing Yu He's heart to quicken again. Why are his eyes so clear?

“Qing Shui, Elder sister thanks you for your feelings. You like me, and I'm very happy to hear that, but what you don't know is that elder sister is a widow... In this life, I can never be together with another man again.” Yu He forced out a smile as she gently caressed Qing Shui's face.

Widow. Qing Shui was not extremely shocked by this news, seeing that Yu He was almost near 30, with such a elegant and graceful figure, how could she still have been single? However, he was still slightly surprised by the revelation.

The customs of the world of the nine continents, even though there can't be said to be absolute equality between the opposite sex, in this cultivation-oriented world, there are still some females who were the matriarchs/sect leaders of their respective groups.

However there were some people whose status were slightly awkward - and those were widows. Widows in the world of the nine continents are considered to be an unlucky existence, the younger a widow was, the more of a jinx she is. No matter how ravishing, nor how charming, most men would still be unable to accept this.

If a widow wanted to marry again, then they would have to seek the approval of her ex-husband's family. This was an iron-clad custom that was set ages ago. However, over the passage of time, this rule was slightly tweaked. It slowly became the sole right of rich families. This meant that once a lady was married to a family of status and power, even if the groom were to die, the woman was not allowed to remarry. Even if the lady and the man were not truly married, and only had the status of engaged, if the guy died, the women would still not be allowed to be remarried. The woman would then enter the family of the male counterpart as a toy, suffering a fate worse than death.

Of course, if the female's family had equal amount of power and authority, there would be no other restrictions.

Looking at that tear-stained face of Yu He, and that sexy neckline and cleavage, Qing Shui wondered. Who was the lucky yet unlucky guy who was her ex-husband?...

“I don't mind the fact that you are a widow. I just want to protect you, and I would like you to hang out with me more often. Interacting with you, seeing your smile, hearing your voice, and every time you blush, my heart trembles. I don't think I can live without you!” Qing Shui held on to the hands of Yu He, who was still caressing his face.

Yu He did not struggle, hearing Qing Shui's confession, the elegant face of Yu He, stared at Qing Shui with a complicated look in her eyes.

Bitterly shaking her head, “Qing Shui, you are still young... After a few more years, you will forget this feeling you have for elder sister. You should concentrate on your career and cultivation right now. I am but a flower that's about to lose it's bloom, and not only that, but those people would never allow me to remarry again.”

Qing Shui furrowed his brows, although he knew of the customs, this was the first time he had come face to face with it. It could be considered that he was in a sticky situation, because Qing Shui really wanted Yu He to be his.

Initially, Qing Shui determined that before he stepped into the Yan Clan, he would not have any relationships. However, after meeting Wenren Wu-Shuang and Baili Jingwei, he slightly changed his way of thinking. Qing Shui from his previous world, knew of the power of influence. It was the same for this world of the nine continents as well. Although Qing Shui did not wish to depend on external factors to eradicate his enemies, he also did not want to suppress his own feelings. If one day, his strength reached the peak, then he would set his own rules, and create his own customs.

“What strength do I have to attain to deal with those people? Qing Shui gently cupped his hands around the delicate face of Yu He as he asked.

With an even more complicated look upon her face, she shook her head as she gazed at Qing Shui. “Don't waste your strength, or your life. Elder sister appreciates your thoughts, it's just that they don't wish for elder sister to remarry, and......”

Yu He stuttered unnaturally as she struggled to complete her sentence.

“And what? Could it be that they still want something more from you?” Qing Shui felt the rage from his anger building up, as his tone got increasingly louder.

“No... They don't allow me to openly date another man.” Yu He said softly, while looking away.

“What?” Qing Shui was dumbstruck. Unable to openly date a man meant that she could secretly date one? Qing Shui was extremely curious about this particular family.

Yu He shyly kept her head bow, as she surreptitiously glanced at Qing Shui to note his reaction.

“But you are still so young, how could they condemn you to a life of loneliness.”

Yu He fell silent, as the color in her cheeks reddened, before saying, “You must be at least a Xiantian cultivator before the other party would be willing to relinquish their hold on me. Because only if you are a Xiantian, they would not feel there's something shameful about that.”

Xiantian, at least a Xiantian. Qing Shui hated that he was so weak now, a natural moat that had restricted countless others from stepping into Xiantian. Would he be able to surpass the barrier? Who knows how long it would take! Marrying Yu He was going to be as tough as ascending the heavens.

81 - Chapter 81 - Sorrow

“Elder sis, give me some time, and I will definitely marry you.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose, as he put on a dependable atmosphere.

“When did I agree to marry you!” Yu He protested in a coquettish tantrum.

Following her protest, Yu He solemnly added, “Cultivate hard. Don't just indulge in flights of fancy. Elder sister no longer wants to find a man, and has no intentions to marry. In the future, when you have some accomplishments and capabilities, there will be plenty of good women waiting for you. At that point, in your eyes, I will just be a nothing.”

Yu He's gaze drifted outside the window, looking far off into the horizon. That lonely and helpless back view of hers caused Qing Shui to feel as if a needle had been stabbed right into his heart. But what could he do? With his meager strength, he had no rights to speak of protecting her at all.

Power, everything had to do with power. It's fine even if Yu He doesn't love him, but as long as he has sufficient power, then he would be able do something that would make her happier.

Qing Shui knew that everything he had said just now were just lies. Without power, anyone could promise anything. Moreover, to let such a mature woman like Yu He to fall in love with him now, even Qing Shui couldn't believe it. Maybe she felt that he wasn't strong enough, wasn't mature enough, or was undependable. It's very tough to fall in love with a man lacking in so many qualities.

There was no hatred without reason, and there certainly wouldn't be love without reason. The majority of women in this era loved powerful men, which was just following the logic in his previous world where the majority of women who loved men with riches.

Although that last sentence by Yu He, almost caused Qing Shui to eat Yu He, right here and now.

“In the future, if I were to sneakily fall in love with a man, I would choose you. After all your skin is as smooth as jade, even causing women to feel jealous. Also, your looks are pretty good too, and more over, we are still familiar with each other. It's just that your kissing skills are still too .......”

Qing Shui was extremely speechless, after all that was his first kiss. How could he be good at something he had never practiced before.

Qing Shui left, he wasn't one who would coax and weedle the other party to get what he wanted, and in any case, he had to admit that the body of Yu He was something that was very appealing to him. Although his feelings for Yu He had not reached the realm of love, but at the very least, he knew that his liking for Yu He, had reached a very high level.

Love was build on the basis of liking something, if there wasn't even any liking at the start, how could there be love? Even if one were to turn hatred into love, during that span of time there would still have to be a period of liking first!

It was already noon when he arrived back at the Qing Clan medical store. Seeing the knowing look in Qing Yi's eyes caused Qing Shui to laugh embarrassedly.

“Our Qing Shui has grown up!” After which Qing Yi gently let out a breath, “However, there are some women that are better left untouched. Although they might be pretty, their inner-selves might really be like poisonous spiders and scorpions. You are still young, and your heart wavers easily, so do not let beauty fool your eyes. “ Qing Yi pulled Qing Shui's hands as she calmly explained.

Qing Shui knew clearly what Qing Yi meant, she was worried that he would lose himself in the process of getting obsessed with beauty, and was worried for him. If his weakness was lust, he would be easily controlled by any beautiful scheming woman, and would end up with scars in his heart, or worse, enter into a rampage, turning into a shadow of his former self.

“Mother, don't worry, your son is an intelligent man!” Qing Shui displayed a re-assuring smile.

“Qing Shui, how much do you understand about Yu He? Mother is not trying to interfere in your affairs. If you have the capabilities, no matter who you like, no one would dare to say that she's a bad woman who brings ill-fate to her husband? As long as you love her, and she's sincere towards you, mother would definitely support you. I just hope that you wouldn't be burdened by beautiful women even before you are fully grown up.” Qing Yi reminded warmly.

Looking at Qing Yi, Qing Shui could only sigh. She had placed all her hope into the body of her son - him. Since his childhood, Qing Shui had no father, and he would never acknowledge that man as his father. No matter how helpless he was, he still indirectly caused Yu He to suffer immensely and undergo so much pressure.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui went to the Night Fragrance Court and practiced his swordplay with Wenren Wu-Shuang. His skill with the sword had sharpened during all the sparring sessions he had with Wenren Wu-Shuang. Even if her sword skills were unable to match him, she was after all a Xiantian Cultivator. Qing Shui understood the essence of the “piercing” stance of the sword. The essence was simply the word “pierce”. As long as he could concentrate all of his power onto a single point, then he could magnify the strength by a few times, maybe even over 10 times!

Just like now, when he unintentionally focused his strength onto the tip of his wooden sword, when it came into contact with the wooden sword of Wenren Wu-Shuang, he accidentally caused the sword used by her to splinter into two....

This incident caused both Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang to be dumbstruck. Qing Shui was dumbstruck because from this, because he discovered the effect and the method to properly distribute his strength, while Wenren Wu-Shuang was shocked because, other than the Iaido Technique, Qing Shui still had an additional technique. What's more, is that this technique was also at the “realm of sword truths”.

It was also only now that Qing Shui fully understood the essence behind that move. If he was at Xiantian level, and imbued his weapon with Xiantian Qi, there would absolutely be no question that he could pierce through armor as easily as a hot knife through butter.

During the night, Qing Shui entered into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Just as he was about to begin his cultivation, he suddenly saw that hard black stone which he had bought from the old man earlier, and also the branch that was planted inside the earth. There were water droplets on the surface of that slick black-colored branch, but it still showed no signs that it was going to germinate anytime soon.

Walking a few steps forward and approaching the black stone, Qing Shui grabbed the black stone that was said to be unrefinable even by normal blacksmiths, when suddenly a thought appeared in his mind. Don't I have the primordial flame technique now?

Making his decision, Qing Shui decided to use his flame techniques on it, to see what exactly this black-looking stone was.

Activating the Qi from the 48 cycles of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and utilizing the Ancient Yin-Yang Flames technique, a grey-colored primordial flame spark appeared in his palm causing the black-colored stone to be enveloped by the flames caused by the primordial spark.

Slowly, Qing Shui discovered that a portion of the stone actually melted, causing him to be incomparably excited.

“Indeed, my guess was right, and the Ancient Yin-Yang flame can melt everything!

He allowed the refinement process to go on until all the Qi in his body was used up. Sitting down crossed-legged, he rested while recovering back to his optimal state, before he activated the primordial flames again.

As the refinement process continued, finally, after part of the black-colored layer of the stone was melted away, there was a glint of yellowish within the black. Now, the color of the stone was a dull blackish yellow, causing Qing Shui to scratch his head in puzzlement. What the hell was this? He initially thought that it was iron-essence, but the presence of the color yellow meant that it was impossible for the black-colored stone to be iron essence!

“Bronze Essence Extract?” Qing Shui was somewhat bewildered, as he continue the refinement process.

Qing Shui spent his time wisely, and other than refining the stone, he would also spend time in cultivation, and practicing his other techniques - Solitary Rapid Fist as well as the Ghostly Steps.

After three days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui discovered that the stone had changed color again. It went from a dull blackish yellow, to a somewhat purplish yellow!

After another three days had passed, the purplish yellow color started to transform into a golden yellow.

Now, after the golden yellow color appeared, Qing Shui could safely deduced that it was not Bronze Essence Extract.

However, what could this be? Could this be Gold Essence Extract? After all, only gold would have this sort of color.

Gold Essence Extract was the purest form of gold. Looking at the peach-size Gold Essence Extract, Qing Shui knew that in order to refine such an amount of Gold Extract, one would need at least a 100 tonnes of gold to be able to do so.

Qing Shui was thunderstruck!

Looking the priceless Gold Essence Extract, Qing Shui went slack-jawed. If a iron essence needed a 100 tonnes of iron before it could be refined, the price of the iron essence would undoubtedly be many times more than the price of the 100 tonnes of iron. This was the same for Gold Essence Extract, with just a rough estimation, he gauged that the peach-sized extract in his hands was worth at least 2 million taels of gold.

82 - Chapter 82 - Golden Extract Essence

This little glob of Golden Essence Extract was actually worth 2 million taels of gold. The feeling of striking nouveau riche all of a sudden, caused Qing Shui to temporarily be unable to accept this.

Golden Essence Extract, besides needing a huge volume of gold to refine, it could also appear naturally in the deepest level of a gold mine. However the amount that occur naturally was so miniscule that it was insubstantial.

Golden Essence Extract was the purest form of gold, and had additional effects such as absorbing poison or even driving away demons. Not only that, but using the golden extract for the forging of weapon, or merely coating a layer of golden essence extract on the weapon's surface would cause the weapon to become incomparably sharp, and even elevate it a few grades. After all, of all the five elements, metal (gold) was the sharpest.

Looking at the Golden Essence Extract in his hands, Qing Shui gauged that it weighed about 1 jin as he mumbled, “What can this be used for? Forget forging weapons, I don't even know if it's sufficient to coat a weapon!”

Actually, Qing Shui had been mistaken. In reality that amount of Golden Essence Extract was sufficient for him to forge at least three pieces of weapons or armor, and he would still have enough remaining to refine and elevate the grades of the crafted equipments.

Any one of the crafted equipment, would be considered priceless treasures. If he used the Golden Essence Extract to craft a full set of battle armor, it would definitely cause an uproar in the world of the nine continents. Not many were capable of such extravagance.

“En, there's no need to think about crafting or coating weapons. I don't even have any weapons, so what else can I do with it?” Qing Shui pondered as he looked towards the Golden Essence Extract in his hands.

“I've got it! Golden Needle! Golden Essence Needle!” Qing Shui happily called out.

Qing Shui smiled, finally, he knew what he needed - golden acupuncture needles! In his sea of consciousness, he could see records of seven golden needles which were as fine as hair, yet tougher than steel! It seemed that he could finally create them now.

If he refined the golden essence further and created needles manufactured from pure golden essence extract... Qing Shui grinned, even if the weapons created were smaller and thinner than the majority of weapons, it would still be considered an extremely priceless treasure.

Qing Shui had never intended to exchange the Golden Essence Extract for money. He knew that once the golden needles were crafted, it's usefulness and worth would far exceed that of money.

After coming to a decision, and deciding to craft the divine golden needles, Qing Shui was immensely pleased. Of course from his experiences in two worlds, he knew that wealth with no power would only lead to disaster. That was partly why he didn't want to exchange the Golden Essence Extract for direct wealth. After all, wouldn't it be better if he had something that would aid him in treatment, which could cause strong powers like Baili Jingwei to owe him a debt of favor instead?

Suddenly, a frown appeared on Qing Shui face. How is he going to craft the divine golden needles that existed in his sea of consciousness? There wouldn't be molds or casts fine enough for the hair-thin divine golden needles in his consciousness.

Forget it, and just ignore it. For now he will just continue refining. Activating the primordial flame to his utmost limits, Qing Shui grit his teeth and set about doing it. Although the primordial flame was able to burn and refine all things in existence, based on Qing Shui's current strength, there were still things that he would be unable to completely refine. However, the refinement of the Golden Essence Extract was still something that he was barely able to do.

Gradually, the Golden Essence Extract in Qing Shui's palms transformed into a liquid state with no signs of impurities, which shone with a golden yellow, as resplendent light radiated out from it.

Qing Shui slowly extinguished the primordial flame. He intended to look for a blacksmith store tomorrow to find a mold that was similar to the divine golden needles in his sea of consciousness. That way, he would then be able to craft the golden needles.

Unknowingly, he had already spent 10 over days within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and during the refinement process, he had gained even more enlightenment from the usage of the primordial flame. This could be considered killing two birds with one stone - refining the golden essence while improving his Ancient Yin-Yang Flames technique.

After which, Qing Shui began practicing his piercing sword techniques while paying attention to the control of his strength, as he gathered his Qi onto the tip of his sword. Practicing it to the utmost limit would even enable him to reach a realm of using an egg to smash a rock!

During the time when Qing Shui crossed swords with Wenren Wu-Shuang, it seemed as though he had understood something, but that feeling was extremely illusive, seemingly there but not there, and caused him to be unable to fully comprehend the insights gained....

Practice after practice, contemplation, trying to find that exact feeling he had when he splintered Wenren Wu-Shuang sword.

Angle of attack, the right amount of strength, the flick of the wrist, Qing Shui finally understood. It was only through a myriad of factors combined before he could unleash such a strike!

Eventually, after countless amounts of practice, Qing Shui could finally approximate a feeling close to that strike he used against Wenren Wu-Shuang. Although it started out clumsy, that feeling was getting stronger and stronger.

Qing Shui knew that, practicing alone wouldn't be able to benefit him as much as directly sparring. The time it took, and insights gained during solo practice could never be compared to having someone that could react to your attacks.

Soon after, Qing Shui was ejected by the spatial realm. The tired Qing Shui fell asleep straight after his head landed on the bed

The second morning, after breakfast, Qing Shui hit the streets, with the intentions of looking for a blacksmith store.

“Is there any blacksmith store nearby?” Qing Shui asked Qing Yi, before he left the house as he did not want to waste time getting lost!

“Blacksmith store? There are plenty of stores selling weapons, but the most famous one would undoubtedly be the Bai Clan's Firecloud Blacksmith store. They have over a 100 years of history”, Qing Yi explained.

Soon after, Qing Shui rented a horse carriage, just like how he would flag a taxi down back in his previous world, and told the driver what he was looking for.

Very quickly, Qing Shui saw the big red-colored signboard of the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Above the signboard, there was also the carving of a strong man wielding a hammer, while below the sign board there were also carvings of various completed weapons.

After paying money for the transport, Qing Shui walked towards the entrance of the store. The store's black gate were wide open as streams of customer flowed in and out of the store.

“Wow, business seems to be booming.” Qing Shui mumbled with a smile as he entered into the Firecloud Blacksmith Store.

Upon entering, only one word was sufficient to describe his feelings - spacious!

The spacious main hall had a plethora of weapons ready for sale. There were rows of weapons such as sabers, spears, swords, halberds, hatchets, battle-axes, hooks, tridents, whips, truncheons, hammers, claws, rods, lances, cudgels, throwing stars, bows, crossbows, pikes and shields......!

Qing Shui could feel that the temperature within was much higher as compared to the temperature outside. In anycase, it was better to be warm instead of cold, as it was still the winter season.

Looking at the sea of customers checking out the weapons, “They wouldn't all gather here just for keeping warm right.”

Qing Shui pondered in his heart.

“Hi Sir, may I help you with anything?” A lovely voice rang out, causing Qing Shui to turn his head!

83 - Chapter 83 - Firecloud Blacksmith Store

The Seven-inch Gold Needle

“Hello, how can I help you?” Qing Shui heard a beautiful and melodic voice.

Surprised, he lifted his head. In his sight stood the young woman who had let out that angelic voice, but when he found the owner of that voice, he felt a strange sensation. The woman was not exactly stunning, as she looked more ordinary and plain. However, her slender and graceful figure added to her beauty.

She was about twenty with pale skin and had a pair of narrow, fox-like eyes. Although her features by themselves were nothing out of the ordinary, they gave off an erotic feeling when placed together on her thin oval face.

Her breasts were full but not oversized, with her two mounds pushing up into her clothes it would give any man the urge to reach out and grab them. Her butt appeared even more plump compared to her thin waist, and her full yet slender legs also added to her feminine appeal.

Altogether, she was more alluring than beautiful.

“Hello, I wanted to see if you have a mold that can create an instrument that's as thin as a strand of hair.” In reality, Qing Shui had only spent a short amount of time to check out the woman.

“Oh, yes, you have found the right shop. On this street, there are no more than three blacksmith stores, but this shop is the only one that can meet your needs. I hope that we have what you are looking for. Please come with me.” The woman chuckled as she replied.

Qing Shui looked at this chuckling woman and felt her enchanting charisma. Her sexiness was in her casual attitude. Although her appearance was only mediocre, her hands, neck, shoulder, and even the distance from her neck to her collarbone to the curves of her chest and her buttock were beautiful and refined.

One could stare at her for hours on end and not get tired, and her memorable figure would be branded into one's mind.

Qing Shui smiled as he followed behind the woman and walked towards the inner room, which was normal since he was looking for a mold and not a finished weapon.

They crossed a grey iron door, and entered one of many rooms on the north side of the shp. The room was not too big, about five meters deep, three meters wide, and five meters tall.

“Here are some of the smaller molds and containers that we have created. Oh, and over there are the needle molds that you were looking for.” The woman pointed at tens of black unidentifiable objects that were sitting in an inconspicuous corner, which were as thick as an arm, and had many small holes in them.

“Can these objects withstand high temperatures?” Qing Shui asked doubtfully while holding a mold that fit his demands. He was worried that the mold wouldn't be able to withstand the high temperature of the Golden Essence Extract.

The woman laughed at Qing Shui's question, which baffled Qing Shui. However, at the same time, he felt that the woman's chuckling expression was truly beautiful. Though her appearance was not astounding, there was a dull beauty about her. Though her face was not exquisite, it possessed the grace of any other beauty. Combined with that refined and sexy body, she gave off a strongly seductive charm.

“Molds are basically all the same, as long as their specifications are suitable. Don't worry about its ability to withstand high temperatures. If you can find a way to melt fine iron, cold iron or darksteel, then this mold will help you shape the instrument. The material for molds are special, and all molds are disposable, so you don't have to worry about this problem.”

The woman's voice which was filled with a light laughter seemed like music to Qing Shui's ears. Her voice was especially melodic with an addicting quality. What made her voice even more beautiful were the words that helped soothe Qing Shui's doubts.

“Oh, so that's how it is! I'm just an amateur, so I don't know much about it. Thank you for your advice. How much is this?” Qing Shui picked up a mold that fulfilled his requirements and asked.

“Haha, twelve taels of silver!” The woman said with a laugh....

Qing Shui was not sure whether it was expensive or not, but he since he had thousands of silver taels, he happily paid for it and walked out of the store. The woman walked him out with a smile.

“Do you manage this Firecloud Blacksmith Store?” Qing Shui saw several other people in the store, but they were obviously newly hired because of their lack of grace compared to the woman.

“Haha, my family has run this blacksmith store for so many generations that it is considered a landmark in the city. I'm just here to help out my father for today.” Her buttery voice had an almost supernatural quality.

“Your voice sounds really nice!” Qing Shui complimented her while rubbing his nose and looking at the woman seriously.

Qing Shui knew from his past life that women loved to be praised, and that they liked to receive compliments from men. When men had figured out this detail, they would give out compliments like there was no tomorrow. Many women had fallen for these sweet nothings, which were dug up by men like how pigs dig up tubers.

In his past life, Qing Shui did not want to stoop to that level because he felt that that was fake. However, after thinking about it, it did not seem that bad after all.

The noble will always be noble, and the dishonorable will always be dishonorable. Life in the world of the living was just about making the most out of it. Why did we care so much about the means of getting there? In the end, the winner takes everything, and the one who can laugh in the end is the happiest!

The woman became a little startled after hearing Qing Shui's words. However, she quickly changed her expression and started smiling like a flower. “Thank you for your kind words, I like your compliment.”

Qing Shui left with a smile. He didn't asked for the woman's name because he knew the chances of meeting her again were miniscule. He didn't wanted to leave her feeling melancholic and add more trouble to himself.

When he walked to a place without any other people, Qing Shui directly entered the Violet Realm, and put the mold for the golden needles down in front of him. Qing Shui observed the tiny holes for the needles. The distance between each of the holes was a little apart, but the needle holes were not transparent. They only stuck out a little on the other side of the mold. Qing Shui knew that was the tip of the needle. The mold felt a little cool, and the material unknown.

Qing Shui, activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and slowly circulated his Qi to the 48th cycle, after which he activated the Yin-Yang Flame Technique in order to refine the Golden Essence in his hands. Qing Shui could already control the primordial flame to a large degree.

When he had finally melted the Golden Essence Extract in his palms into a tiny liquid ball, he didn't stop. He kept applying heat until the liquid ball of gold reached a density so high that the liquid was giving off an enormous amount of heat.

Qing Shui then carefully filled the holes drop by drop. He saw the hot Golden Essence Extract liquid slowly fill each needle hole, which slipped in easily because of the inclined edges.

Qing Shui knew that approximately one drop could fill one needle hole. Although these needles were thin, they were dense, and each of these thin needles weighed about one or two taels.

Qing Shui kept activating his primordial flames, and carefully filled each little needle hole with a drop of the liquid Golden Essence Extract.

Nine. Qing Shui checked and saw that he had filled exactly nine needle holes.

After a while, the needles had completely cooled down. Qing Shui slowly shattered the mold, and nine shining seven-inch golden needles appeared in front of Qing Shui, They were only a little bit thicker than a strand of hair, but they were solid and sharp. Unlike silver needles, these golden needles were more dense and heavy. Qing Shui tested these golden needles, and they easily pierced a silver-coated wooden sword.

Weapons made with Golden Essence Extract must be really powerful!

84 - Chapter 84 - The Seven-inch Gold Needle

AST 0085 Shi Qing Zhuang

Qing Shui had always wanted a weapon made with Golden Essence Extract because of the high density of the Golden Essence Extract; even a weapon like a regular three-inch Indigo Sword made with the Extract would weigh about a hundred Jin. His own physical strength, the weapon's sharpness, his own speed and his Truth Realm sword skills could help improve his strength.

However, he could only fantasize about it. It's a fact that he would not be able to achieve that yet. The truth is that not many people would be willing to spend for the luxury of having Golden Essence Extract weapons, armors, and the like, especially when in other situations there were many other alternatives. For example, there were other materials that cost much less than Golden Essence Extract, despite the fact that the results were almost the same.

Qing Shui collected his golden needles, and left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Outside of the realm, not much time had passed. He pat off the purple dust from the ground of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and slowly headed towards the Qing Clan Medical Store.

The plain but feminine face of the woman Qing Shui met at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store kept reappearing in his mind. Qing Shui shook his head as if to clear his mind of the image.

Suddenly, Qing Shui heard the sound of hooves. Qing Shui curiously looked at who was riding the horse. When he saw it, his eyes lit up because that horse was Shi Qing Zhuang's Emberlion steed.

Because he had not seen Shi Qing Zhuang in a long time, Qing Shui could not help but keep staring at the steed. He saw Shi Qing Zhuang, wearing her fiery-red corset, and was lying face down on the steed while her face was flushed with anxiety, and filled with giddiness. She was so ill at ease on the steed that it seemed like she could fall down at any moment.

“Something doesn't feel right!” Qing Shui muttered to himself. Activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, he couldn't help but examine Shi Qing Zhuang.

“Hmm, her blood flow is quickening, and her breathing is irregular. There is also some sort of gas that is obstructing her nervous system and her consciousness in her brain...” Qing Shui's brain quickly analyzed Shi Qing Zhuang's condition.

Suddenly Emberlion steed was next to Qing Shui. At this moment, he heard the sound of a wave of hooves coming from behind him. Qing Shui knew that Shi Qing Zhuang was drugged because at this moment Qing Shui could see Shi Qing Zhuang's eyes glaze over as she slowly lost her consciousness.

Shi Qing Zhuang looked as if she saw Qing Shui inadvertently. Her mist-like eyes sparkled. Suddenly, she held out her hand to hold onto Qing Shui. “Come on up, help me escape the people who are chasing me.”

Qing Shui originally wanted to protest, but when he heard the second half of her sentence, he quickly mounted the steed behind Shi Qing Zhuang. Because he only took a moment to mount, the Emberlion steed did not even need to slow down.

Although there were two people riding on the Emberlion steed, its speed was still the same as if there were only one person on its back. It rapidly galloped at an immense speed. No wonder it was considered the best of the best; in Qing Shui's eyes, the tall and strong Emberlion steed could be compared to the lions and tigers of the past.

Although the Emberlion steed was not riding roughly, Qing Shui and Shi Qing Zhuang felt uncomfortable. Since Qing Shui was not a good equestrian, he could only hold on tightly to Shi Qing Zhuang's thin waist. The feeling of her softness and heartbeat at that moment put Qing Shui into a daze.

What followed seemed to put Qing Shui in an even bigger daze. Although Qing Shui was holding on to Shi Qing Zhuang's waist, instead of scolding Qing Shui, she put her weight entirely in Qing Shui's embrace, turning Qing Shui's mind into mush.

Qing Shui hugged the beautiful body that he had been dreaming about, feeling her fiery body's finesse and softness. However, when he saw her clouded eyes, Qing Shui felt as if a bucket of ice water had been dumped onto him.

Qing Shui could now be sure that Shi Qing Zhuang had been drugged with an aphrodisiac, and an especially strong one at that. He just didn't know how someone as cautious as Shi Qing Zhuang could have fallen into this kind of trap. Qing Shui hugged Shi Qing Zhuang's body, feeling unease in his heart. Should he take advantage of her, give her medical attention, or do something else?

“How can I save her?” Qing Shui was confused. Right now he could rightly hug and kiss her, or even f*ck her, but he felt like rejecting it...

“Hmm, the pursuers caught up?” Qing Shui heard the sounds behind him growing increasingly louder as he glanced back....

“F*ck!” Qing Shui couldn't help but cuss out. He quickly whipped the horse to speed up because Situ Bu Fan and several others were riding on a huge Wind Flame Leopard, and were closing on them.

This Wind Flame Leopard's body was a combination of red and white. The front half of its body was flame-red, and the rear end was snow-white. It was five meters long, and two meters tall. Although its body was muscular, it was extremely agile. Though its grade was only at the ferocious beast level, its speed and strength were pretty good. Its only flaw was that its stamina was more suited for short bursts of speed rather than long distance running.

Qing Shui looked at the unconscious Shi Qing Zhuang in his arms. How she looked now was the opposite of her usual ice princess attitude, but that made her even more attractive.

Now Shi Qing Zhuang's hands were starting to touch random parts of Qing Shui's body. Qing Shui could only use one hand to hug her willowy waist, and the other hand to grab onto Emberlion steed's head, transfusing energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into its body.

Qing Shui knew that he just needed to last a little longer. They would outrun the Wind Flame Leopard which was carrying many people on its back, as it would soon run out of stamina.

Qing Shui pressed himself against Shi Qing Zhuang's back. Since Shi Qing Zhuang was slumped over on the steed, Qing Shui's entire body was on Shi Qing Zhuang's back. His reaction was so strong that he felt that his desire was about to burst. His rock hard thing was pushing between Shi Qing Zhuang's round and plump peach buttocks, and the grinding caused by the rocking of the steed brought waves of ecstasy.

Emberlion steed, with the stimulation of Qing Shui's energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, sped up as if he was on steroids and quickly escaped the pursuers. Qing Shui could even hear the relentless bawling and curses from them.

Qing Shui did not feel any sense of goodwill towards this scum of society... Presumptuous, arrogant, defiant, showy, and even willing to stoop to this kind of method to obtain his fiance, he was nothing but a beast.

The Emberlion steed, carrying Qing Shui and Shi Qing Zhuang, crossed several wide avenues and headed out of the city.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sucked in a gust of cold air, “Oh my goodness!”

Shi Qing Zhuang's hands unknowingly grabbed onto Qing Shui's penis, almost leading to an accidental discharge.

“You took my first grab away! I must return it double!” Qing Shui's hand that was on Shi Qing Zhuang's waist directly grabbed her breasts.

“Wow!” Qing Shui moaned in satisfaction. So that's that how it feels, full, soft, smooth, and bouncy. That feeling was very comfortable, an inexplicable feeling of contentment, that made his heart race and his mind go blank.

Maybe it was because Qing Shui was touching her breasts, maybe it was because of her instincts. Shi Qing Zhuang's eyes had suddenly become clear again, and her pink face had a seductive expression as a result of the drug.

Qing Shui knew that he could only see this ice princess's expression under this circumstance, but witnessing Shi Qing Zhuang's moment of clarity scared Qing Shui witless.

“You took advantage of me so much, but I only took advantage of you a little,” Qing Shui muttered, and then squeezed a few times, unwilling to remove his hand. The feeling of her breasts made it impossible to stop.

Shi Qing Zhuang's breathing suddenly quickened into a melodic moan, then she flipped herself and wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck. She started to nibble Qing Shui's lips, leaving wet stains all over Qing Shui's face.

“Should I eat her or not?”

85 - Chapter 85 - Shi Qing Zhuang

“Should I eat her or not?”

Complications arose in his heart as Qing Shui gazed at Shi Qingzhuang, who had abandoned all restraint after getting poisoned with an aphrodisiac. Although he had a way to cure her, that method was too beastly.

His own medical skills may be sufficient to detoxify the poison within Shi Qingzhuang, but if he really did that, then he wouldn't be any different from a beast. Despite this, Qing Shui really wanted to be a beast for once.

The dark side of his heart surfaced, or more accurately, the selfish side of his heart, as a thought appeared in Qing Shui's mind. Not taking advantage when it's right in front of you, are you stupid or an idiot!

The thought of lust got increasingly stronger!

He tightly embraced Shi Qingzhuang, as the horse galloped towards the exit they managed to swiftly exit the city. As the guard manning the city entrance saw the horse of Shi Qingzhuang, he didn't dare to bar the way. Not only that, Shi Qingzhuang was tightly embracing a man atop the horse. He was so shy that he didn't dare to incline his head. It seemed like she was on extremely close terms with the guy riding the horse.

After exiting the city, Qing Shui allowed the Emberlion steed to run free. After they left the city, his hands had not been idle, as he constantly caressed the beautiful contours and outline of Shi Qingzhuang's body.

“F*ck, the weather is so cold. I should find a good place to f*ck her, so as to detoxify the poison. Or should we just engage in public s*x out in the wilds? I'm not afraid of the cold, but I'm afraid her tender skin might get damaged.” Qing Shui contemplated his surroundings as he cursed in a low voice.

“Let me go!” a hoarse voice sounded out.

Qing Shui got a shock as he heard the voice, and lowered his head only to see Shi Qingzhuang. Her face was enraptured in ecstasy. She shook her head furiously, trying to regain her senses, as blood seeped out of the corners of her mouth.

She bit her tongue to regain her clarity. Qing Shui couldn't help but feel an unknown sense of pain in his heart. He stopped the steed, as he gently carried Shi Qingzhuang before dismounting, still holding her tightly in his embrace.

All intentions of s*x with Shi Qingzhuang disappeared from his head. In Qing Shui's heart, other than feeling a slight bit of depression, a hint of admiration also arose because of her unbending determination!

“You were poisoned by Situ Bufan.” Qing Shui had to remind her. He knew that Shi Qingzhuang had understood too. Earlier she had been kissing Qing Shui madly, and even grabbing and caressing his manhood with no intention of stopping.

Qing Shui regretted that he did not take the time to properly enjoy the taste of Shi Qingzhuang's dainty little mouth. He should have taken the initiative to kiss her more, tasting her tongue and lips, but there wasn't any opportunity to do that while on the horse.

“I know!” A look of extreme pain and helplessness flashed in her eyes, as she struggled to maintain her clear-headedness. However, desire gradually suffused that tender looking face, as her eyes started misting over....

Just as Qing Shui wanted to explain some other methods that he had at his disposal that might help cure her, Shi Qingzhuang who was cradled in his arms, whispered in his ears. “Mount the horse, about 10 li from here there is a small manor I own. My horse knows the way, quickly...I... can't... control it anymore...”

Qing Shui's thingy almost exploded out of his pants upon hearing those words. The gentle voice which was filled with hints of desire was so comfortable to hear. So many twists and turns, “My spring days are finally coming soon!” Qing Shui hurriedly carried Shi Qingzhuang as he excitedly mounted the horse.

A distance of 10 li would normally require a travel time of about one hour on foot, but it only took around the time it takes to brew a cup of tea when travelling on horseback! Halfway down the road, Shi Qingzhuang had lost control and started kissing Qing Shui's face and lips again. This time, Qing Shui had no more hesitation, as he immediately took the initiative and locked his lips with Qing Shizhuang while caressing her body as she moaned, losing herself in ecstasy.

Perfect!

Suddenly, the Emberlion steed halted its steps, as Qing Shui evaluated the surroundings. This place was truly well out of the way. There was no way for people to discover it unless they already knew of its existence.

Qing Shui carried Shi Qingzhuang in his arms as he kicked open the door. The door was made of stone, and was extremely heavy. It was impossible to open it unless one possessed a few hundred Jin of strength. Most probably, it was used to prevent wild beasts from coming in.

Qing Shui after entering, closed the stone door, and left the Emberlion steed in the garden.

The inside of the courtyard was extremely clean and tidy. There were no weeds growing anywhere, and it seemed that Shi Qingzhuang visited here often. The manor consisted of two levels, with two rooms on each level. Upon seeing that, Qing Shui made his decision and sprinted to the second level. He entered a room near the stairs, and arrived near a bed with a snow-white cover.

Looking at Shi Qingzhuang in his embrace, who had already started to disrobe, hints of uncertainty flashed in Qing Shui's eyes. He knew that if he missed this chance, he would regret it his entire life.

“I'm afraid that she will hate me after this, but even so, if I can't obtain her love, then I might as well make her hate me forever.”

“Hatred only starts from love. If I can't make her fall in love with me, then I shall let her hate me instead. Hating me to the point of gnashing her teeth with fury, with me filling her thoughts every night before she sleep!” Qing Shui decisively decided.

With no more hesitation, Q ing Shui gently put Shi Qingzhuang on the bed. The fragrance from the flowers permeated the room, but Qing Shui didn't notice it, as he was too engrossed in the fragrance of Shi Qingzhuang.

From the start, the nefarious fire in his loins had never been extinguished, and his manhood had swelled up to the point that he was afraid that it might explode. Shi Qingzhuang, under the effects of the aphrodisiac, had already totally lost control, and was madly kissing Qing Shui, and wildly clawing at his body.

That passionate kissing caused the blood of Qing Shui to surge, and very quickly both of them laid naked on the bed. Only now did Qing Shui understand the power of the nefarious fire. With his blood surging, he couldn't even think straight anymore. Lying on top of Shi Qingzhuang, he inserted his manhood inside her as he began to pump and thrust his hips for all he was worth. That feeling... It felt so natural. Moans of pleasure echoed all about, as both Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang joined their bodies together, writhing madly in passion.

Now, Qing Shui finally understood the taste of women...

86 - Chapter 86 - Detoxifying Poison

Qing Shui glanced at Shi Qingzhuang who had fallen into a deep and peaceful slumber. Only while sleeping, would her ice-cold face become so warm and gentle. Qing Shui furrowed his brows, he knew that the pain left behind by him was something of an enormous magnitude. However, he had no regrets upon thinking back on the comfortably numb sensation that he was feeling in his loins. To think that women were so delicious.

Qing Shui hugged Shi Qingzhuang who was sleeping, feeling the smoothness of her skin, and enjoying the feeling of silky softness as he kissed her cheeks softly.

Now, Qing Shui surveyed the room he was in carefully. The room was facing the south, and it seemed to be about noon-time now. The warmth of the winter sun seeped in through the windows, creating an enjoyable atmosphere.

Qing Shui gently covered Shi Qingzhuang with a blanket, covering the alluring figure of Shi Qingzhuang. He sighed in his heart. If only she was his wife...he would definitely be blessed to have a wife as ravishing as her.

Looking at Shi Qingzhuang who was in an extremely deep state of slumber, Qing Shui estimated that she wouldn't be waking up any time soon. He slowly donned his clothes, and then walked to the windows and cast his gaze far off into the horizon, lost in his thoughts.

He had just popped his cherry. The current emotions of Qing Shui were extremely complicated. He just couldn't put it into words. There was joy, after all, his way of thinking was influenced greatly by his previous life. Shi Qingzhuang, was even more ravishing compared to all the great movie stars and actors from his previous life. Of course, after screwing her, there was also a sense of accomplishment. However, there was also a type of longing, which stemmed from his liking of her, and a feeling of loss...

To women, nothing was as precious to them as their first time. Don't be surprised, but this holds true for men as well. Even if a man's first time was given to a hostess at the stripclub, the man will remember that woman forever!

Qing Shui turned his head back, glancing at the soundly sleeping Shi Qingzhuang, before sighing. Did I do the right thing? Will things ever be the same between us again?

After that, he made his way to a remote corner before entering into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The scene which appeared, caused Qing Shui to be dumbstruck.

Because the current area of the spatial realm that he was in had expanded multifold, more spacious when compared to what is was previously by about 1.5 times. Qing Shui stood right at the center, blankly staring at his surroundings.

“Right, I must have somehow leveled the spatial realm up!” Qing Shui happily rushed towards the Stone Steele. Before reaching the inscription steele, Qing Shui had noticed that even the crystal pond had doubled in size, and increased in depth. The originally densely packed fishes and turtles in the crystal pond were now spread far apart, no longer as clustered.

During this period of time, the black fish had bred and populated quickly. From baby to adult, in a period of only three days, their scales would shine with a radiant luster. While as for the turtles, they were still palm size, and had not populated any more. Qing Shui couldn't help but wish for the turtle to grow like the fish, but he knew that this couldn't be forced. The ordinary life-span of turtles was measured in centuries or even millennia....

Looking at the over 200 turtles swimming about inside the pond, Qing Shui had a gnawing desire to feast on turtle soup again. Turtles were not only nutritious, they were also considered a symbol of good luck in this world. He thought back to the time at the Yu He inn when he ate his first helping of turtle soup. That heavenly taste, and the effects it had had: boosting blood circulation and Qi, collagen for smoother skin, reducing cholesterol and increasing calcium. Only fools would not choose to eat it. In addition to those benefits, there were many ways of cooking it: boiled, steamed and deep fried with veggies.

Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that Shi Qingzhuang had not eaten anything yet. She would need to nourish her body following the aftermath of the poison detoxification, as well as the enjoyable s*x. Why not he prepare turtle soup for her to drink?

Qing Shui caught a turtle in his palm, broke apart it's shell, removed its internal organs, and obtained its meat. Qing Shui used the water from the crystal pond to cleanse and cook it, adding various seasonings to improve the taste.

Although Qing Shui didn't know the actual method of cooking turtles, all he had to do was to boil the meat until it was cooked. Not only that, but he could be assured of the quality and taste. After all, the turtle meat originated from a turtle living in the crystal pond of his Violet Jade Immortal Realm.

Abruptly, Qing Shui remembered that he had not viewed the inscription steele yet. Qing Shui slowly set the flame level to low, and hurriedly walked towards the stone steele.

On the top of the steele, the words Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were still engraved atop of it.

Qing Shui continued glancing downwards. After the first level of the spatial realm has been unlocked, there would be an energy-enhancing tree which will bear 10 fruits every 100 years. Each of the fruits would be able to grant a human an additional 500 jin in strength, and would be able to be used as an alchemy ingredient. However, the effects would be useless after consumption of two.

As for the 2nd level, there would be a agility-enhancing tree, which will bear 10 fruits every 100 years. Each of the fruits would be able to increase one's original speed by 50%, and was able to be used as an alchemy ingredient. A person would only be able to enjoy the permanent increase in speed and agility of consumption of two fruits. However, if you eat an additional one after the consumption of two, then your speed will increase by another 50% for a time period of 15 minutes.

The 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was still locked..........................

“Wow, the agility-enhancing fruit, a free increase of speed and agility. After the permanent increase from the consumption of two of the fruits, I can still temporarily boost my speed after that!” Qing Shui's eyes gleamed with unmatched excitement. His speed would truly be going against the heavens if he could increase it by 150%...

The importance of the agility-enhancing fruit, Qing Shui was very clear. The martial arts under the Heavens all placed emphasis on speed. Speed, was also a form of strength!

“Eating two would enable my speed to increase by one fold. Even if I'm not at the Xiantian level, even without breaking through to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, this increase in speed would be sufficient for me to achieve victory in unexpected situations.”

87 - Chapter 87 - Second Level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm

After Qing Shui looked at the description on the Stone Steele, which clearly indicated that the second level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was unlocked, Qing Shui looked at the agility-enhancing tree, trying to see if there was any difference.

Next to the energy-enhancing tree, there was another tree which didn't look much different. The fruits on the tree were almost exactly the same as the energy-enhancing fruits, only their color was green. It was a beautiful dreamy shade of green, unlike the green shade of an unripe fruit.

This fruit looked out of the ordinary just from its appearance. The exterior of superior things were usually detailed, stately, or grand and spiritual.

Qing Shui still didn't understand why he had unlocked the second level of the spatial realm, but he just shook his head and stopped dwelling on it. It didn't matter anyways since it was good news!

“Didn't I just f*ck a beautiful woman?”

A light bulb seemed to turn on in Qing Shui's mind.

Because of the existence of the strength-enhancing and the agility-enhancing fruits, Qing Shui could assert that the next level of the spatial realm would probably bring stamina-enhancing, physique-enhancing, and magic-enhancing fruits. Of course, there could always be other fruits that he couldn't think of at the moment, since these were just from a beginner's guide from the game he played, and not really accurate.

There was a Yin-Yang design in his spatial realm. Could it be that he and Shi Qingzhuang were combined like Yin-Yang today?

Qing Shui dropped his jaws in shock. “Could it be that I have to make love to a woman in order to upgrade the spatial realm?”

Qing Shui suddenly became expressionless, with only one thought on his mind, “This spatial realm is so lewd!”

Qing Shui shook his head, “Maybe it's a coincidence? It must be!”

Qing Shui looked towards the green agility-enhancing fruit again. There were ten in total, and each was about the size of an adult's fist. With the experience that he had last time, Qing shui just directly picked a fruit.

It was quite heavy in his hands, weighing approximately half a jin, but it didn't come as a surprise to him because of the experience last time with the energy-enhancing fruit. After all, the agility-enhancing fruit was basically the same as the energy-enhancing fruit except for the color.

Qing Shui looked over the clean agility-enhancing fruit, and took a bite. “Hmm, it's pretty crispy, but I don't taste anything.”

Qing Shui knew that it was an excellent fruit, although tasteless. He quickly finished the agility-enhancing fruit, and ate another one since Qing Shui knew that he had to refine it later.

“Last time I felt a wave of warmth after eating the energy-enhancing fruit. Why is there no feeling this time?” Confused, Qing Shui sat on the ground, and activated his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Just when Qing Shui was wondering why there was no reaction, a wave of clear qi rose from his abdomen and spread all around his body. That comfortable feeling was like walking out of sludge.

The three million and six hundred thousand of his pores all felt great.

“This feels so much better than when I ate the energy-enhancing fruit.”

“My body indeed feels much lighter.” He took a step, a casual step, but this step stunned Qing Shui because this step was about twice the distance as a regular step. That feeling was excitement! So fast, so far, so profound!...

“This is the effect of the agility-enhancing fruit!” Qing Shui could clearly feel that his body was lighter, as if he thrown away a heavy package. His entire body was filled with power!

“Speed is strength, but now I know how it feels. I could only comprehend before that a faster speed would increase the strength of a hit, but if I did not experience it myself like I did today, I really wouldn't understand how deeply it could affect me!” Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised, as if he stolen another man's wife.

He plucked all eight fruits to prevent them from taking the place of future fruits. After all, a hundred years later he would get ten more!

Next Qing Shui walked around the spatial realm for a bit. He would need time to get used to the sudden doubling of his speed.

He first tried to walk, then slowly jog, run, and sprint. There were many time when Qing Shui almost fell, or crashed into the barrier.

When Qing Shui could finally barely use his speed right now for ghostly steps, three days had passed in the spatial realm. The pot of delicious turtle soup was already in Qing Shui's stomach.

He thought about that fragrant smell. The taste which was like the ambrosia of the immortals, and was comparable to sucking Shi Qingzhuang's saliva when he was kissing her. This clearly showed just how delicious the taste of the turtle soup was.

Grudgingly, Qing Shui caught another turtle, broke apart it's shell, removed its internal organs, and obtained its meat again. Compared to the first time, Qing Shui was much more skilled, and his speed was much quicker.

When Qing Shui exited the spatial realm, the time outside had not even been four hours. Qing Shui held the pot and slowly walked towards Shi Qingzhuang's room.

He walked in the room quietly.

Shi Qingzhuang was still in a deep slumber, her brows wrinkled. Her expression seemed as if she could wake up any moment. Qing Shui put the pot, along with a bowl and a small spoon, and placed them on the wooden table in the room.

After setting the food down, Qing Shui slowly walked next to the bed and sat down sideways, and quietly gazed at Shi Qingzhuang. He knew he would probably never have this kind of opportunity again, so he decided to take advantage of it.

Qing Shui wanted to gaze at her this way forever, but another thought told him to leave. He didn't know why he would have that thought, but he felt that was the right thing to do.

Just when Qing Shui decided to leave, he glanced at the the weak and delicate Shi Qingzhuang on the bed. Qing Shui was worried that a bad person or beast would enter the room and make him feel regret for the rest of his life.

It was just that Qing Shui felt unrest in his heart. He was scared of what she would do when she awoke because of the way that he treated her, especially since she had a fiance. In addition, she was drugged with aphrodisiac by her fiance, and was taken away halfway during her escape...

If her stupid fiance talked nonsense in Hundred Miles city, Shi Qingzhuang's reputation might be lost. However, he most likely wouldn't spread the rumor. Qing Shui was just hoping that the people around him wouldn't talk.

When he saw Shi Qingzhuang's clothes lying around the bed, from outerwear to undergarment, Qing Shui slowly tidied up her belongings. He picked up Shi Qingzhuang's undergarment, a small and shiny silk-like fabric. Although it was nothing outrageous from his past life, like lace or a thong, it still made a man's blood vessels expand.

The blanket just could not cover the sexy curves of Shi Qingzhuang's naked body, and Qing Shui had a complicated look as he stared at it. He didn't want to own it just for a moment. He liked owning things forever, only for him, especially when it involved women. No one can take away his woman after he claimed ownership, unless the woman didn't love him and left voluntarily.

While Qing Shui indulged himself in his fantasy, Shi Qingzhuang on the bed opened her pair of clear eyes.

88 - Chapter 88 - The Power of the Agility-Enhancing Fruit

While Qing Shui indulged himself in his fantasy, Shi Qingzhuang on the bed opened her pair of clear eyes.

Seeing that pair of clear and cold looking eyes, caused a stab of pain in his heart. In her eyes, there was only coldness and no other expressions. There was no joy, no anger, not even hatred.

She silently regarded Qing Shui, without blinking. Qing Shui could not look her in the eyes, as he felt guilty for what he had done.

“You must be hungry, let me get some soup for you!” Qing Shui didn't know what to say, and thus he could only try to find some other topics to break the silence, and try to break the awkward atmosphere.

Qing Shui tried his best to soften his tone, lacing it with warmth and gentleness. However, Shi Qingzhuang's brows were creased, as she remained silent, and continued gazing at Qing Shui, causing Qing Shui to fear that she was somehow out of it.

Suddenly, Shi Qingzhuang shifted her gaze to the tidy pile of clothes before looking at Qing Shui. After ascertaining that the clothes belonged to her, traces of panic began to show in her eyes.

This slightest bit of panic calmed Qing Shui down. At least, she was still capable of feeling something, and anything is still better than that state she was in before.

“I want to wear my clothes... Please go out first.” Shi Qingzhuang recovered as she calmly stated. Her voice was akin to that of celestial music, causing Qing Shui to feel extremely comfortable.

“Do you need me to help you put on your clothes? Your body is still unwell.” Qing Shui worriedly added, he was worried that she had yet to recover from their wild love-making from earlier.

“No, I'll do it myself. Just leave first!” Shi Qingzhuang sat up, as she used the blanket to cover her lower body, before sighing, with her head lowered.

Her appearance now looked very fragile, causing those who looked at her to feel sadness and pity. Qing Shui cast a long glance at Shi Qingzhuang, before slowly exiting the room, thinking of how to interact with her in the future. What if she didn't want to be his woman.

Sounds of her donning her clothes alongside the sounds of intermittent sobs filled with sadness echoed out in the room. Qing Shui couldn't take it anymore and decided to rush in, only to see that Shi Qingzhuang was wearing her panties halfway. She let out a gasp of surprise upon seeing Qing Shui rushing in.

It was unknown if that gasp of surprise was filled with embarrassment, shyness or anger!

“Get out! You are not allowed to peek!” Shi Qingzhuang manically exclaimed, as finally, the tears of helplessness rolled down her face.

Qing Shui felt a burst of sourness and pain in his heart. That jade skin, those twin peaks. Qing Shui didn't even register the body of Shi Qingzhuang as he went forth to embrace her in a hug.

“Don't touch me! Go away! I don't want to see you ever again.” Shi Qingzhuang finally broke down, as she sobbed in his embrace.

“I'm sorry, I was too forceful.” This was the first time Qing Shui came across such a situation, so he couldn't help but panic as well. Qing Shui continued embracing Shi Qingzhuang, while helping her with her clothes. After several moments, Shi Qingzhuang regained her calm, and she glanced at that exquisite face of Qing Shui every now and then, not knowing what to say.

Initially, in his embrace, Shi Qingzhuang had struggled against him. However, after he expended tremendous effort in putting on her clothes for her, she had finally calmed down.

On Qing Shui's forehead was a sheen of perspiration. It was as if he just fought in a great battle for three days, and a short while later Shi Qingzhuang was finally fully clothed....

“Umm, I will get some soup for you.” Qing Shui gently said, as he extended his hand to wipe the tears gently from her face.

Qing Shui removed the lid of the pot, and immediately, a fragrance permeated the room. Even a girl with zero desires in her heart like Shi Qingzhuang, couldn't help but to be moved by the delicious smell of food.

Qing Shui dished out the hot piping bowl of turtle soup. He sat on to the bed, and scooped the soup with a spoon, and cooled the soup by blowing on it before gently spoonfeeding Shi Qingzhuang.

Maybe Shi Qingzhuang was hungry, or may be she was unable to resist the fragrance of the turtle soup, but she involuntarily opened her mouth and drank it.

Qing Shui felt satisfaction in his heart as he observed Shi Qingzhuang drinking the soup which he fed to her. Everytime she opened her mouth, Qing Shui couldn't help but be reminded of the kisses they shared during their throes of passion.

Even after she finished eating the turtle soup, Shi Qingzhuang's appetite was still not sated. She shyly glanced at Qing Shui before glancing at that pot of turtle soup again. Upon seeing that, Qing Shui knew that Shi Qingzhuang still wanted to eat, but was too embarrassed to bring up that request.

In his previous world, there was a saying - The best way to a man's heart, was through his stomach. [1] Seems like this was true for this world too.

“I still want more.” Shi Qingzhuang finally spoke, as she blushed. That expression of hers was so delicate that it caused Qing Shui to be unable to look away.

Just like that, Shi Qingzhuang, drank three more bowls of turtle soul. “This is so delicious, was it made by you?” A bright light flickered in Shi Qingzhuang's eyes.

“Yeah, hmmm, are you still in pain?” Qing Shui opened and closed his mouth a few times before awkwarding gesturing to the area of her womanhood.

Shi Qingzhuang lowered her head as she bit her lips.

“Okay, okay, I won't say any more. I was just worried that you would be in pain...... I have something for you to consume, it should be able to aid you in recovery.” Qing Shui awkwardly laughed.

“What thing is that?” Maybe it was still very painful for her, as Shi Qingzhuang inclined her head, as she shyly asked Qing Shui.

The thing Qing Shui had mentioned, was none other than the agility-enhancing fruit. He had long retrieved two of those in preparation for giving them to Shi Qingzhuang. After all, after what he did to her, no matter what happened in the future, he still had to take care of her, and share his happiness and benefits together.

“Clear Wind Fruit!” Shi Qingzhuang exclaimed in wonder.

Qing Shui was filled with a sense of bewilderment again. This fruit also existed in this world of the nine continents? It was the same situation for the energy-enhancing fruit!

“Clear Wind Fruit? Is this very famous?” Qing Shui asked, puzzlement evident in his tone. The clueless Qing Shui had no choice but to use the “Ancient Old Man” as an excuse again should Shi Qingzhuang question him on the origins of the fruits.

“The Clear Wind Fruit only grows on perilous cliffs where the windforce is extremely strong, and torrential winds are constantly raging. It is extremely rare for it to be harvested. This only matures after 100 years, and is exceedingly precious. Normally, only flying beasts would have a chance to discover this, and for every fruit consumed, the user would be able to increase their speed by 50%, however, the stacking effect stops after consumption of two fruits. How did you obtain two of such a precious fruit?”

“An ancient old man once gifted these to me. He only said that it was something beneficial, asking me to consume two and give the rest to someone who's very important to me.” Qing Shui replied without even blinking.

89 - Chapter 89 - Ice Princess, Shi Qingzhuang

An old man once gifted me this, and told me that this is good stuff. After I had eaten two of these, I should pass the remaining to those that are important to me. There's no additional benefits even if I consume more than two.” Qing Shui exclaimed without blinking.

That unknown old man, was being used relentlessly by Qing Shui as his excuse. Every time he had no other possible explanation, he would start talking about that “powerful” old man.

“For me to consume?” Shi Qingzhuang was a little surprised as she asked.

Qing Shui resolutely nodded his head in agreement.

“Am I your most important person?” Shi Qingshuang looked at Qing Shui strangely.

“Nope, you are my 2nd most important person.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose, as he passed the agility-enhancing fruits over to her.

Shi Qingzhuang couldn't accept it. She stared at Qing Shui curiously, as she murmured in her heart, “This little fellow is a worm filled with lust, but just now he and me...... He didn't even pause to consider before replying, it seems like the weight of the most important woman in his heart, is extremely heavy indeed.”

“Who's the most important in your heart then? Why don't you give these Clear Wind Fruits to her?!” Women, no matter how logical they were, would also have times where they were emotional.

“The most important person in my heart is my mother Qing Yi. I have already saved two for her. If there were only two of these fruits left, then I would only save them for her.” Qing Shui apologetically replied, as he seriously stared into Shi Qingzhuang's eyes.

“Hehe, I don't blame you. In fact, I admire those who are filial. No matter how evil or how tyrannical a person is, as long as there's filial piety in his heart, then he is still human. In my eyes, no matter how much he has sinned, as long as he is filial, all can be forgiven.” Shi Qingzhuang sincerely added.

“You are so beautiful when you smile, why don't you smile more often?” Shi Qingzhuang's smile fully displayed her splendor, so beautiful that it caused people to be numb. Only after a long while did Qing Shui finally regain his senses.

Shi Qingzhuang was stunned as she glanced at Qing Shui from the corner of her eyes, “Smooth talking, I once thought you were a gentleman, but you are a beast instead.” Her tone held no traces of malice, but only helplessness.

“I'm still better than a beast. Anyway, I was helpless too... you know what your situation was that day, I wanted to be more gentle... but you...”

“You... this little rotten egg, stop talking...” Shi Qingzhuang shyly interjected, while her face was as red as the setting sun.

Qing Shui laughed. To be able to melt the ice-princess to such an extent could be considered an extension of his capabilities. Also, knowing that she was his first woman, filled him with pride.

“Are these really for me?” Shi Qingzhuang reclined herself on the pillow as she asked.

“Of course! Didn't I say that you are the most important person in my life aside from my mother?” Qing Shui passed her the fruits.

“Sweettalker! Anyway you already claimed all the big advantages from me.” After which, Shi Qingzhuang accepted the fruits.

“But... it was also my first time!” Qing Shui exclaimed in a low voice.

“Go to hell!” Shi Qingzhuang replied.

After eating the agility-enhancing fruits, Qing Shui discovered another effect of it. It was able to heal injuries as well. After his body was clawed by Shi Qingzhuang who was in the throes of passion, Qing Shui decided to consume another to aid in the healing of injuries on his body. But who knew that Shi Qingzhuang recognized the fruit....

“Don't tell anyone regarding the truth of these Clear Wind Fruits!” Qing Shui smiled as he reminded Shi Qingzhuang.

“En, of course, I don't want to bring trouble upon myself.”

“Can I still look for you in the future?” Qing Shui lowered his head, waiting for Shi Qingzhuang's reply. It would not be strange if she hated him forever.

Shi Qingzhuang glanced at him complicatedly, before shaking her head, “May be there's no fate between us. Qing Shui, just let nature takes it's course. Don't ask me why, you will understand it in the future.”

The words of Shi Qingzhuang was within his expectations. Despite this, Qing Shui couldn't help but feel downcasted.

Looking at the crestfallen expression of Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang unexpectedly added, “However, in the future I want to drink this soup you make every week. No wait, I want to drink it every three days instead.”

Qing Shui smiled wryly as he looked at the serious Shi Qingzhuang. Women were unpredictable indeed!

“Let's leave. What about Situ Bufan though? That scum, why don't you annul the marriage engagement?” Qing Shui asked while walking out.

“There are many things beyond my control. Sometimes, humans don't only live for themselves. Even if they knew that there was a fire pit in front of them, they would still jump in with no hesitation.” Shi Qingzhuang replied.

The words of Shi Qingzhuang struck a chord in Qing Shui's heart. He had long guessed that the marriage engagement was out of her control. In that instant, many thoughts flashed past his mind, but the most important thing was that he couldn't aid her in any of these! Because, Qing Shui knew that despite all, she still willing to do the things she didn't want to do.

Qing Shui really wanted to ask her why that was the case, but this was not the right time. If she wanted to talk about it, then she would have told him.

Once again, the two of them mounted the emberlion steed. Only this time, the feeling was vastly different. When they were riding towards the manor, Shi Qingzhuang was in a semi-conscious state. However, now that they were returning, both of them were clear-headed, which gave rise to a slight feel of romance in the air.

Especially when Qing Shui was hugging the waist of Shi Qingzhuang, his loins thrusted against the full and perky butt of Shi Qingzhuang, and getting erect because of the stimulation. The awkwardness of the situation made Qing Shui felt extremely thrilled, as Shi Qingzhuang became speechless.

“I can't control it. If I don't have the slightest bit of reaction when I'm grinding against the world's most beautiful lady, I might as well go and die. It's only normal, why don't we both take a step back and endure it. We should reach the city very quickly.” Qing Shui randomly sprouted nonsense again.

“Your warped logic is killing me! You are blatantly taking advantage of me!” Shi Qingzhuang exclaimed as her body arched slightly.

That arch of hers, caused her perky butt to slightly incline in the air. In that instant, Qing Shui shifted his position, and that hard rod of his angled towards her, pressing against her pussy. Even though they were both clothed, both of them still let out a moan.

The body of Shi Qingzhuang became soft as she relinquished control, while Qing Shui pressed in even further. Along with the movements of the emberlion steed, with Qing Shui's hard rod constantly grinding against her... although it was not as satisfying as sex, it was still extremely stimulating.

Because this time round, Shi Qingzhuang was clear-headed!

Looking at the shy smile on her face, Qing Shui enjoyed this feeling immensely. He felt Shi Qingzhuang's body slightly shudder, as a moist and warm sensation wrapped around him.

Shi Qingzhuang had already abandoned all concern, and guided Qing Shui's hard rod inside her, as she climbed atop the mountain of happiness.

90 - Chapter 90 - Immediate charm and gentleness

Qing Shui tightly hugged the soft and yielding body of Shi Qingzhuang. Looking at the redness that flushed her cheeks, her fairy-like appearance caused shivers in his heart. Women were so beautiful, so delicious.

Qing Shui did not know if it was true for other women, but for Shi Qingzhuang, a fragrance was exuded from all the pores of her body; even her perspiration was emitting a light fragrance.

The Emberlion Steed was galloping along the small pathways. Qing Shui continued pressing his manhood into Shi Qingzhuang while tightly hugging her from behind, letting the motions of the Emberlion Steed drive them into pleasure. On and off, Qing Shui would fondle the soft mounds of Shi Qingzhuang, grabbing them with increasing strength as the moans of Shi Qingzhuang got louder and more intense.

—

“We have arrived at the city gates, so you can get down now. Remember, unless I look for you voluntarily in the future, don't come looking for me of your own accord. This way, it's better for both you and me.” Shi Qingzhuang stopped the horse, as she lightly whispered. The hints of the earlier exertions could still be seen from the pinkness of her cheeks.

Qing Shui continued hugging her waist, as he leaned his head over giving Shi Qingzhuang a peck on her lips before dismounting the Emberlion Steed. “Woman, I will take responsibility for this. If you face any troubles, just tell me, I will do my best to help you resolve any and all troubles!”

The downcast gaze of Qing Shui was filled with an iron-like determination. His clear eyes were filled with traces of love as he stared into the eyes of Shi Qingzhuang. Maybe, Shi Qingzhuang could feel the sincerity of Qing Shui's statement as well. She did not take offense when Qing Shui used the word “woman”, when referring to her. Her only response was lightly nodding her head, before riding away.

That beautiful silhouette gradually got further and further, and finally disappeared from his sight.

It was already afternoon when they had returned back to the city. When he walked past the city gates, the eyes of the guard flickered with a weird light. However, the guard took no actions to stop him as Qing Shui entered the city. Damn, he remembers me? What a good memory.

Walking towards the direction of the Qing Clan, Qing Shui was sighing at how miraculous fate could be. Today, randomly, he and Shi Qingzhuang both lost their virginity to each other. Now that he thought about it, it only happened because of a series of interconnected coincidences. Could it be that from today onwards, his luck was changing for the better? Rolling deep in wealth as well as embracing beautiful women.

Actually, Qing Shui had another thought in his mind. He intended to smash the fiance of Shi Qingzhuang, Situ Bufan to a half-dead state. At the very least, he wanted to cripple the lower body of Situ Bufan, causing him to be unable to procreate.

As he thought of this, Qing Shui suddenly shuddered, wasn't he too vicious? Then again, thinking of what Situ BuFan did, and what would have happened if he had succeeded caused Qing Shui's momentarily change of heart to revert back. To deal with scum, why does he still need to care if his methods were vicious or not.

After returning home, Qing Shui went straight to the Hundred Medicinal Gardens. The plethora of herbs planted in the garden were all emitting a vigorous sense of vitality, markedly different from before. Qing Shui previously had watered them with the water he obtained from the crystal pond back in his spatial realm. This resulted in a vigorous Qi being emitted from the herbs. With regards to this, Qing Shui disregarded the puzzlement and suspicions of others by acting hazy about it. Luckily, they didn't really question it too much. After all, good things were much easier for others to accept.

The days passed by freely. Qing Shui, other than designating a fixed amount of time to cultivate, he spent the rest of his time wandering the streets, looking for treasures. The main things he looked for were spiritual herbs. After all, just by slightly activating the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would be able to sense the vitality emitted by the herbs. This would enable him to easily judge the value of the herb.

The majority of scarce and precious herbs would usually emit a vigorous sense of vitality. This fluctuation caused by the sense of vitality could be easily be detected by the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Hence, Qing Shui would visit the other medicinal stores during his free time in hopes of procuring rare spiritual herbs....

During the night, Qing Shui would cultivate in his spatial realm, practicing all the techniques he knew. Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Ancient Flames of Yin-Yang, the Primordial Needle techniques, Ghostly Steps, Solitary Rapid Fist and lastly, his skills in alchemy!

As for Alchemy, Qing Shui still couldn't practice it unless he had sufficient ingredients to experiment on. What surprised Qing Shui the most, was that his escaping technique, the Ghostly Steps, had evidently increased a great deal in speed. After all, after he ate the agility-enhancing fruits, his speed had doubled! The shadow of Qing Shui in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, flickered incessantly, giving a sense that he was fading in and out of existence. “Hmm, this improvement vastly surpasses the limits of the Ghostly Steps technique, what is going on?”

Gradually, the speed of his footwork got faster and faster. What was most strange was that given the speed of his movement there was actually no sound or wind being produced. Every step he took seemed to flow naturally, like the waves in the ocean, akin to nature.

The corners of Qing Shui's mouth widened in an arc, as he let out his laughter.

“Inspiration, that's what's important!” Qing Shui smile.

As he experimented with his newly improved speed, during the time when he was utilizing the Ghostly Steps techniques, he was seized by a moment of inspiration and started developing his own style of movement techniques based on the fundamentals of the Ghostly Steps. This resulted in his speed doubling again after including the increase provided by the agility-enhancing fruits. With this twofold increase in speed, it also meant that the explosiveness of his attacks would increase by roughly twofold as well. After all, speed is a form of strength.

“Ai!” Qing Shui exclaimed as he discovered that the Ghostly Steps technique had changed into something called the Free Spirit Steps.

“What the? Level up? But why were there no additional techniques unlocked? The only change was the name itself!”

“Free Spirit Steps it is then. Damn it, it seems useless, albeit better sounding when compared to the Ghostly Steps.” Qing Shui helplessly consoled himself as he took stock of the surroundings of his recently upgraded spatial realm.

The growth of the spiritual herbs transplanted was much stronger when compared to the ones in the Hundred Medicinal Garden. The herbs inside the spatial realm could already be considered to be several tens of years old. Glancing about the garden of herbs, Qing Shui suddenly noticed a plum blossom a few meters away. Suddenly, he was seized by an abrupt longing which manifested in his heart, as he recalled a poem in his previous world.

Plum blossoms lie at the corner of the wall

Enduring through the dark and cold it blossoms

Winter comes and the plum blossoms die

But not before the fragrance from the blossoms thrives

He loved the concept that the poem was highlighting. It doesn't matters if one dies, as long as they had lived brilliantly. Glancing at the various spiritual herbs in his spatial realm, Qing Shui couldn't help but to be reminded once again of the Xiantian Golden Pellet. Do I really have to resort to it?

91 - Chapter 91 - Evolution of Ghostly Steps

Qing Shui knew that depending solely on his own strength to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet was a fool's dream. It was even tougher than depending on his own strength to break through. Some of the materials required were from demonic beasts at the Xiantian level. How could he manage to obtain those necessary materials before he even reached the Xiantian realm?

Furthermore, even if he was at Xiantian, how could it be so easy to hunt a Xiantian-level demonic beast? Previously in Hundred Miles City, there were three humans at the peak of Houtian as well as a Xiantian-level master who went hunting for a Xiantian-level Iron-Armored Demonic Bear. In the end, only the Xiantian-level master survived with half his life left. Not only did he barely survive, but his cultivation base was totally wasted. The three others at the peak of Houtian Realm had died.

This ex-Xiantian master, was none other than the grandpa of Yu He. It was precisely because his cultivation had been crippled that Yu He became the bride of another family with a Xiantian-level master. What a pity that the groom had such an unfortunate life, and he actually died three days before the wedding, having no chance to enjoy intercourse with Yu He.

He knew of the existence of the ex-Xiantian master from the mouth of Yu He. Initially, there was some other businesses outside Hundred Miles City that allied themselves with the Yu Clan. But after the fall of the Yu Clan's Xiantian-level master, other powers soon began to devour these small businesses for their own. In the face of benefits, strength was the only security!

This incident struck a chord in Qing Shui's heart. In this cultivation-oriented world, strength was everything. If the Qing Clan had a Xiantian-level master, not to mention the Qing Village, even if they want a share of power inside the Hundred Miles City, it was extremely simple to do so. They could just do like the Wenren sisters had done, before Wu-Shuang had broken into the Xiantian realm, they enjoyed the protection of a Xiantian-level master, setting a place as their base and easily earning money with no fear of external threats.

The next day, Qing Shui prepared to go to the Night Fragrance Court. After all it had been some time since he had last visited. Their initial agreement was for Qing Shui to visit the Night Fragrance Court once every two days, but because of various occurrences, Qing Shui couldn't find the time to go there. Over time, Qing Shui started to feel a sense of warmth from going to the place. Everytime he saw Wenren Wu-Shuang, he would smile from the bottom of his heart.

In this world of the nine continents, Qing Shui had almost close to no friends. After every interaction with Wenren Wu-Shuang, he felt closer and closer to her. In Hundred Miles City, there were only two places which he frequented. One, was the Night Fragrance Court, and the second was the Yu He Inn.

As for Shi Qingzhuang, he had no contact with her ever since they returned back to the city. However, she was constantly close to his heart. How he wished to see her again.

When he arrived at the court, he only saw Wenren Wu-Gou. She was still as charming and flirtatious as ever. However, ever since Qing Shui had mastered the Heavenly Vision Technique, he realized that aside from medical conditions, he could also see other things as well. For example, the fluctuations of the heart. Just like right now, Qing Shui could tell that Wenren Wu-Gou was extremely frustrated and filled with worry, even though she looked completely fine on the surface.

“Where's Wu-Shuang?” Qing Shui unabashedly referred to Wenren Wu-Shuang by her first name.

“She has something to do, and won't be able to practice swordplay with you these next few days.”

“Is something wrong? Did something happen to Wu-Shuang?” He knew that the two sisters shared a close bond, so how could the source of frustration and worry in Wu-Gou's heart be unrelated to Wu-Shuang?

Wenren Wu-Gou silently regarded Qing Shui, and upon seeing the clear eyes of Qing Shui which were filled with traces of panic, Wenren Wu-Gou sighed, “Wu-Shuang was poisoned by a demonic beast, and is currently on her way to the Heavenly River City to look for an alchemist to concoct an antidote for her.”

“Poisoned? By a demonic beast?” Qing Shui furrowed his brows. Considering the strength of Wenren Wu-Shuang, she shouldn't be affected by any of the poisons of common beasts....

“It's poison from the Golden-Ringed Snake King. It's fortunate that Wu-Shuang escaped quickly, if not, I wouldn't dare imagine the consequences.” Wenren Wu-Gou replied.

Golden-Ringed Snake King. Qing Shui knew that this was a Xiantian-level demonic snake. It was extremely massive in size, about 50m long with a width of 1m wide. It had a circular-looking head, and it's black skin was covered with criss crossing diamond patterns. The head and the tail of the snake was further marked by a golden ring, thereby giving the snake it's name.

It possessed an extremely strong poison. The poison was able to numb the target's senses, and ultimately cause heart failure. Qing Shui didn't know why, but he was currently seized with an ominous foreboding feeling.

“Wu-Shuang went to Heavenly River City alone?”

“Right, don't worry about it. She possesses medicine to control the poison within her for a month. As long as she can find an alchemist to concoct a Five-Dragon Pellet for her within a month, she would surely be fine.” Wenren Wu-Shuang reassured him. It was as though she had found a support to lean on upon witnessing how distraught Qing Shui was.

Everyone had their moments of weakness. Qing Shui knew that other than each other, Wenren Wu-Shuang and Wenren Wu-Gou had no other family nor friends. If not, how would they be willing to allow the poisoned Wenren Wu-Shuang to travel alone.

Qing Shui could not said to be extremely proficient with his concoction of medical pills, but he still had some knowledge regarding the Five Dragon Pellet. It was just that he had no way to concoct that now. The only thing he could concoct at the moment, was the Golden Sore Ointment Medicine.

“Do you have anyway to contact Wu-Shuang?” Qing Shui furrowed his brows, he felt extremely helpless, just like a filthy rich guy dying of starvation. He had no way of utilizing the wealth of information within his sea of consciousness because it was not unlocked!

“She said that whether she was successful or not in dispelling the poison, she would return in one month.” Wenren Wu-Gou sighed, it was as if the tension had formed a cloud of worry in the air.

“Give me the address of her destination, I might have a method. I'm worried that Wu-Shuang might not be able to hold on for a month!” Qing Shui remembered reading that if it was poison from an ordinary Golden-Ring Snake, there was no doubt that Xiantian-level masters would be able to suppress it for a month. However, as for the poison by the Golden-Ringed Snake King, even Xiantian-level Masters wouldn't be able to hold out long against that. They might only be able to control the spread of poison for about half a month to a period of 20 days.”

As the saying goes, in dire medical situations, all doctors (even fake ones) were welcome. Wenren Wu-Gou revealed the destination of Wu-Shuang with no hesitation. As long as someone dangled the slightest bit of hope in front of her, she would grab the chance and trust that person, no matter the consequences or the price she would have to pay.

Qing Shui, upon seeing the frantic Wenren Wu-Gou giving him the destination of Wu-Shuang with no hesitation, he sighed in his heart, “If I was someone with bad intentions, Wenren Wu-Shuang would surely face trouble!”

Actually, Qing Shui was wrong. Wenren Wu-Gou had already seen all types of men from all walks of life. How could her 6th sense and judgement be so inferior? She knew that even though Qing Shui was filled with lust, when there was something important that needed to be done, he was someone that she could trust with her life.

92 - Chapter 92 - Wenren Wu-Shuang in Trouble

Qing Shui deeply etched the location of Wenren Wu-Shuang in his mind. She had gone to the Xue Clan of Heavenly River City. According to Wenren Wu-Gou, the Xue Clan's Alchemist, Xue Dingjiang, was the sworn brother of their teacher, so if Wenren Wu-Shuang sought out an alchemist in Heavenly River City then without a doubt, she would definitely pay Alchemist Xue a visit.

After he left the Night Fragrance Court, Qing Shui was seriously contemplating if he should go after Wenren Wu-Shuang. However, even if he went, what could he do?

Strolling around the streets with no intentions in mind, thoughts of the laughter of Wenren Wu-Shuang surfaced in his mind. The visage of a lovely woman almost on the level of a celestial immortal, kept surfacing in his mind.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a gust of wind blow past. This kind of wind was not formed by the movements of air currents or the weather, but was instead caused by someone running at a fast speed running right in the direction of Qing Shui, as though he was invisible.

Qing Shui was pretty unhappy about such a situation.

Obviously this person was either blind, or trying to seek him out for trouble. With his speed, especially after eating 2 of the agility-enhancing fruits, it was a simple matter for him to dodge. However, he was feeling really frustrated, and coincidentally someone wanted to become his outlet for unleashing his frustrations. He might as well accept.

“Bang!” A youth collided into Qing Shui.

“Ahhhh!” A voice shrieked.

Qing Shui looked at the 23-24 year old youth who was knocked to the ground. The dark-skinned youth had a huge frame, and was wearing a martial warrior uniform.

“F*ck your mother! You even dare to knock the little brother of this young master down. Don't you know who the boss is in Hundred Miles City?” A weird-sounding voice rang out.

Qing Shui furrowed his brows as he looked at the figures standing behind the youth. The one in the lead was about 25-26 years old, with a pale countenance, and wearing an expensive embroidered robe. He was also the one that was staring in contempt at Qing Shui, scolding him as if he were scolding an idiot.

In his mind, Qing Shui had already regarded this person as a retard. Although his temper was good, he hated it if anyone insulted his mother. A look as sharp as swords, flickered in his eyes as he stared at the youth.

“What are you looking at? F*ck your mother you son of a b......”

“ARGHHH!”

Qing Shui moved, with a speed as fast as the sparks from lightning. He aimed a kick at the crotch of the youth, as the sound of nuts cracking rang out, causing the scalps of those who witnessed it to turn numb.

“If you don't want to die, take this trash and scram!” Qing Shui said, without turning his head back.

Qing Shui was akin to a demon in the eyes of the remaining crowd. In the blink of an eye, their young master was sprawled on the ground, with no hope of a father's day anymore.

The remaining crowd stared at each other for a moment, before quickly picking up the young master and rushing away.

Qing Shui calmed himself, and then leisurely strolled back to the Qing's Clan Medical Store. He was still immensely unhappy. He had wanted to kill the youth earlier for the insult to Qing Yi, but ultimately, he had stayed his hands. He didn't want to dip his hands in blood because of a fool.

However, what he didn't notice was that there was a shadowy silhouette stalking his movements and monitoring his actions. A strange glow glittered in the eyes of the shadowy silhouette as he informed others about what he had just witnessed.

Qing Shui didn't notice, in his mind he was only concerned with the concoction of the Five Dragon Pellet. However, he did not have the recipe. Stressing himself, he forced himself to think back during the times when he had played [Western Fantasy] back in his previous world, trying to recall the memories of his game knowledge. Two 1st-grade medical pills, together with two 2nd-grade medical pill would be able to create a 3rd-grade medical pill through synthesis.

His eyes brightened, “Even if it fails, I have nothing to lose even if it fails.”

The main thing now was for Qing Shui to find 2nd-grade medicine. 1st-grade medicine was very common. 2nd-grade medicine referred to the herbs that were at least 100 years of age. Qing Shui directly went back to the Medical Store, and took a few stalks of 100 year old herbs.

Damn....

Suddenly, Qing Shui suddenly halted in his steps. He had suddenly realized that he did not have a cauldron for concoction purposes.

Wasting no time, Qing Shui proceeded to the Firecloud Blacksmith store again. Truth to be told, the reason he went back wasn't because the Firecloud Blacksmith store was a store with products superior to others. It was obviously because of the lovely store assistant.

As he entered, the middle-aged man passionately called out, “Young Master, what do you need? Our store possess sufficient amounts of all kinds of weaponry. Even if there's something that you want that we don't have, we would be able to manufacture it for you if you give us three days of time.”

“Oh, Uncle, does your store sell concoction cauldrons that are used by alchemists?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Yup, yup we do. You can take a look, we store them inside the eastern room. They cost 10 taels of silver for one.” The middle-aged uncle pointed to a room as he replied with smiles on his face.

Alchemist, this was a profession that burned money, so usually, only rich clans would be able to afford grooming an Alchemist. Qing Shui exclaimed in his heart, “F*ck, this lousy quality cauldron actually cost 10 taels of silver. Even with talent, without money, one would never be able to amount to anything.”

Qing Shui took a look at the cauldrons manufactured from common materials. For 10 taels of silver was indeed tough to buy a good quality cauldron, as he finally selected one, before leaving.

Qing Shui didn't return to the Qing Clan's Medical Store. He went to a remote location before entering into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He focused on the memories unlocked in his sea of consciousness, as he mixed the various herbs together. The 4-leaf Flower as well as Fleece Flower Root were separated into portions. The reason why Qing Shui selected the Fleece Flower Root was because its properties consisted of detoxifying poison, improving blood circulation, restore Qi as well as smoothing out the dead air within the inner organs. It was able to increase the immunity of the body against poisonous substances.

Once everything was prepared, Qing Shui used the primordial flames technique to start boiling the mixed herbs within the alchemy cauldron. Much to his surprise, this low-quality cauldron was able to withstand the heat of his primordial flames!

After a while, Qing Shui increased the intensity of the flames, as the sounds of the water seething got increasingly louder. An hour later, when Qing Shui could no longer sustain his primordial flame technique, only then did he hear the sounds that indicated a successful concoction.

“Success?” Qing Shui felt incomparably joyful. Usually, if pill concoction was a failure, there would be a mini-explosion of some sort.

Qing Shui's hands trembled as he lifted the lid, only to discover a white layer of cloudy powder at the bottom of the cauldron.

“What is this?”

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. He scooped the white cloudy powder out from the cauldron. The quantity was very meager as there was only a pinch worth.

“Is this 3rd grade medicine?” Qing Shui suspiciously questioned himself. Why is it in a powdered form.

Qing Shui sunk himself deep inside his sea of consciousness, trying to find hints of what this cloudy powder might be.

“Ai! Golden Sore Ointment?”

Qing Shui's eyes brightened as he discovered that he had somehow successfully concocted a medicine from his sea of consciousness!

Qing Shui was immensely joyful after his first successful attempt. Immediately, he restarted the whole process, only pausing to recover his Qi before igniting the primordial flames again and again.

The greater the hope, the bigger the disappointment. All of his later attempts produced nothing but Golden Sore Ointment.

“How can I concoct the Five Dragon Pellet?” He asked himself as he poured all the cloudy powder into a jade bottle.

He went into meditation in order to recover the energy spent after he decided to stop for the day, when suddenly, a progress-bar like thing suddenly appeared under the Golden Sore Ointment segment in his sea of consciousness!

“Experience Bar, 0.5%. 99.5% more experience needed to unlock the next pill on the list, the Small Revitalizing Pellet.” Qing Shui smiled. At last, he had finally embarked onto the path of becoming an Alchemist!

93 - Chapter 93 - First Alchemy Experience

Qing Shui had finally embarked on the pathway of becoming an Alchemist. As long as he persevered then he would surely achieve his dreams of becoming someone who was most revered in this world - Alchemist.

However, a trace of worry had seeped in his heart, intermingling with the joy he felt within. To unlock the information regarding the Five Dragon Pellet, was still a long distance away. He was worried about the condition of Wenren Wu-Shuang, would she be able to suppress the spread of poison? What if she could not, what would he do?

Qing Shui didn't understand why Wenren Wu-Shuang would hold such an important place in his heart. What is happening to me? Shi Qingzhuang and Yu He are bad enough, why am I still so worried for Wu-Shuang.

In his spatial realm, he spent three days to concoct 1 Jin worth of Golden Sore Ointment, and gained even more experience. However he was still frustrated with his progress. After he calculated it, if he wanted to hit 100% experience, then he would need to spent at least 600 days inside the spatial realm, concocting nonstop.

The helpless Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, “Forget it, this can't be rushed. I will do what I can, and hope for the best. Wu-Shuang, you must hang in there.”

Qing Shui exited the spatial realm, and made his way back to the Qing Clan's Medical Store.

————————

At this moment, in the Situ Residence, the leader of the Situ Clan was currently feeling a mix of extreme anger and worry as he stared at his little son, Situ Shang. Blood flowed unceasingly from the lower part of his body as Situ Shang laid on the bed.

“Quickly, go invite Doctor Lei.” Situ Ba roared.

“Yes yes yes!” A servant panickedly rushed out.

Outside the door, a few other youths knelt down, not daring to move in the slightest. They were the group together with Situ Shang, who had antagonized Qing Shui earlier in the morning. Usually, they would bully the locals, and commit all sorts of atrocities with Situ Shang.

Situ Ba was nearing 60 in age. Because of his obsession in the martial path, he married late and had only two sons. One of them, was the strongest among the 3rd generation of the Situ Clan - Situ Luan. The other son, was Situ Shang.

Although the secret of Situ Luan was highly confidential, his father Situ Ba, naturally would know about it. Despite this, he was helpless and could only place his hopes on his little son. Although Situ Luan was extremely powerful in his way of the martial path, Situ Ba knew that the reins of the Situ Clan could not be handed over to him. Situ Luan was already someone doomed to never be able to produce a descendant for the Situ Clan!

More importantly, there was a dark side to Situ Luan. His heart was only filled with malice, and was full of holes. If his secret was discovered one day, it would be extremely easy to destroy him.

But now, even Situ Shang was injured to such an extent, wasn't this equivalent to destroying the entire line of reproduction for the main branch of the Situ Clan? His little son, Situ Shang, was an incredibly lustful figure. This injury was worse in comparison to killing him. Situ Ba's anger had already reached his limit, as he let out a roar. He needed a target to unleash his anger.

“Who? Who did this? WHO DID THIS?” Situ Ba trembled as he roared at the kneeling youths.

“Bai Qiang is currently tracking the movements of that guy, we...... we would have an answer soon......” One of the shivering youths stuttered, as beads of sweat trickled down his face.

“F*cking trash, what do I need you for!”

Situ Luan howled as he slammed his palms on the youths who were kneeling on the ground. Instantly, a pressure akin to the weight of a mountain erupted forth, just like a ferocious tiger springing forth to devour it's prey. The bodies of the youths shattered into smithereens, only leaving behind pools of blood and flesh. Blood covered the entirety of Situ Ba's face and clothes, making him look like a crazed demon.

At this moment, the youth name Bai Qiang, the one who had been following Qing Shui, returned. Upon seeing the terrifying sight, he immediately felt his body go soft as he knelt onto the ground, his body trembling violently.

“Speak, who did this to my Shang`er?” Situ Ba quietly spoke. The tone of voice was even more horrifying compared to when he had howled.

“He... He is...” Bai Qiang stuttered as he tried to calm himself to speak.

“Speak, I can spare you from dying. If not, your end result will be the same as them.” The sharp gaze of Situ Ba fixated on the fearful Bai Qiang....

“He is...Qing Shui from the Qing Clan.”

“F*cking trash, you still want to play tricks with me? You think you will be able to keep your life if you did this?” Situ Ba unleashed a kick, sending Bai Qiang flying away. From the beginning, he had no intentions of sparing him.

The sounds of bones shattering rang out, as blood sprayed out like a shower of rain in the air.

“Young Master Shang's life is no longer in critical danger, but he would no longer be able to produce a heir in the future.” A amiable white-haired old man walked towards Situ Ba as he whispered in a low voice.

“Thank you Uncle Lei.” Situ Ba sighed without strength.

“I'm going to meet with Father, so I will leave Shang`er in your care.”

“Don't worry, I will take care of Young Master.”

Situ Ba's expressions sunk as he left. At this moment, the grief in his heart was ravaging around like a tornado. As the saying goes, the most painful thing for a woman was to bury her father when she was young, bury her husband when she's middle-aged, and burying her son when she's old, there was nothing more painful that could be compared to this. Although these circumstances were not what Situ Ba was experiencing, it was somewhat similar to it.

At this moment, in the Situ Residence, Situ Bufan was practicing his swordplay while Situ Nantian was guiding him along, offering pointers and correcting his mistakes. Because Situ Bu Fan's parents passed away when he was young, he had always followed Situ Nantian as he grew up.

Situ Nantian was the previous head of the Situ Clan, and he had a total of 10 sons. Situ Ba was his youngest son, and at the same time, he was also the one with the greatest potential, with the possibility of reaching Xiantian. Situ Ba was obsessed with cultivation, which led to him only having a wife and two sons. This was extremely rare for a young master from a clan with status and power.

Maybe that was why he managed to reached the peak of the Houtian Realm at such a young age.

Initially, Situ Nantian didn't want to pass the position of clan leader to Situ Ba. However, he did so at the insistence of Situ Ba, as he added on a guarantee that he would definitely pass the position of Clan Leader on the moment he reached Xiantian.

These words carried a hint of threat to Situ Nantian, but he still acquiesced. After all, Situ Ba was the only person that was closest to Xiantian. Although the Situ Clan possessed several peak Houtian masters, the siblings of Situ Ba only wanted to enjoy themselves, and did not want to burden themselves with the troubles of running a clan.

“Grandpa, is Qing Shui really that strong? Every time I faced him, I was defeated even before seeing his true strength.” Situ Bufan asked, as he finished his sword practice.

“Remember, don't entangle yourself with him in the future. You should just focus on your own path of cultivation. Your talent is above average, and in addition, our clan can still be considered rich. In the near future, your Uncle Lei will concoct a type of pill that would your increase cultivation speed upon ingestion. As long as you eat that, breaking through Xiantian before the age of 40 is not a mere fantasy. As long as you stepped into the Xiantian realm, then everyone in Hundred Miles City would merely be an ant in your eyes.”

Situ Bu Fan's eyes glowed with a strange light. He would wait till he broke through Xiantian before thoroughly playing with Qing Shui.

At this moment, the black face of Situ Ba appeared in the garden where Siti Bu Fan and Situ Nantian were at.

“Father!”

“Uncle, you are here!” Situ Bu Fan Respectfully called out.

“Fan`er, I have things to discuss with your grandfather.” Situ Ba explained.

“Understood.” Situ Bu Fan smiled, as he departed.

“Father, that little bastard Qing Shui, crippled my son Shang`er.”

94 - Chapter 94 - The Raging Situ Ba

“Father, that little bastard Qing Shui crippled my son Shang`er.”

“What? What did you say? Explain clearly. Why would Shang`er antagonize that little bastard?”

“You should know the personality of this child Shang`er, somehow he met Qing Shui earlier, and scolded Qing Shui. The end result, Qing Shui directly wasted him.” Situ Ba hatefully said, both of his hands were clenched into fists, trembling by his sides.

“The Qing Clan is obviously advocating provocation. They even dare to do this, not caring for our status in Hundred Miles City. Father, I must definitely cripple Qing Shui. If not, how can I still hold my head high in the future?”

Upon hearing what Situ Ba said, Situ Nantian didn't immediately reply. In his heart, he felt the same as Situ Ba. How could he feel good if his own grandson was in such a sorry state? If he was beaten up, no harm was done, but now, he would definitely have no chance of becoming a father. This humiliation, is too tough to bear.

“The Qing Clan truly does not know what death is. Do they really think that with the lone Peak Houtian Qing Luo, they can do as they wish in Hundred Miles City? Ba`er, carry Shang`er to the Qing Clan. No matter what, I want to talk it over. We need to win the battle of logic before we make a move. Since the Qing Clan disregarded the matter of face, we don't have to care so much about the consequences anymore.” Situ Nantian appeared to be deep in thoughts, as he replied.

Upon hearing Situ Nantian's reply, Situ Ba nodded his agreement as he prepared to leave.

“Bring more people, call your 3rd uncle along. Remember, we will go only after Shang`er's injuries have stabilized.” Situ Nantian added, as he drank a mouthful of tea. His expression was no longer as calm as compared to earlier.

——-

Qing Shui continued practicing his cultivation as well as increasing his expertise in concocting pills. The Yu He Inn's business got more and more popular as the taste of the black fish got wildly exaggerated. This was food from the realm of gods, or so some of the rumors said.

The results of that was it attracted even more customers over. Among them, were some customers like Uncle Lei of the Situ Clan. They could tell that the miraculous taste was not derived from a person's cooking skill, but was instead from the original taste of the fish itself.

Although the business of Yu He Inn was blooming, Yu He got increasingly frustrated. This was because her elder brothers and uncles now wanted a share of Yu He Inn.

Yu He knew that they were here purely for the black fish. They were jealous of the benefits and wealth that Yu He was earning, that was why they wanted a stake of the business. After that, they could slowly trace who the supplier of the black fish was, and then they would then use their considerable wealth to buy out the supplier, leaving none for the Yu He Inn and thus boosting their own income.

All of this was very clear to Yu He. After all, she knew the history of these guys. Thus, she had no choice but to find reasons to reject them, which caused much unhappiness. Luckily the grandpa of Yu He doted on her very much. Although he was no longer Xiantian level, some of his might from before still remained. Furthermore, he was still their elder.

Yu He was lost in a daze, as Qing Shui entered her room. The door was open, so Qing Shui could see the brows of Yu He tightly knit together, revealing traces of worry. However, even with a face full of worry, it did nothing to diminish her beauty....

“Boom boom boom!” Qing Shui knocked on the door, causing Yu He to awaken from her earlier dazed state. After realizing that it was Qing Shui, she cast a glare over at him as she scowled.

“What happened? You are acting like a little girl. Were you dreaming of your prince charming riding on a 7-colored cloud, equipped with a golden armor, coming to marry you? Well, I'm here now.” Qing Shui smiled as he walked over.

“Pfft, your black fish are causing me endless trouble.” Yu He slightly pouted, which caused Qing Shui to gulp. Somehow, this action of Yu He was very appealing to him.

“Trouble? What happened?” Qing Shui did not feel too surprised. After all, good things would surely invoke jealousy and envy from others.

“The members of my clan are the troublemakers. Usually, they wouldn't even care about me. Other than my grandpa, the rest of them don't treat me as part of the Yu Clan at all. Now that they see my Yu He Inn rolling in the money, all of them want a stake in it. Were it not for my grandpa, the Yu He Inn would have been snatched away long ago.” Yu He angrily exclaimed.

“Oh, is your grandpa still okay?” Qing Shui didn't want to comment on the actions of the members of the Yu Clan, thus he found an excuse to divert the topic.

“Still in the same old state, he's paralyzed from waist down. To think that he had once reached Xiantian, but now he has ended up in such dire straits” Yu He's eyes reddened with tears.

Qing Shui knew that she was very closed to her grandfather, since childhood she was brought up by her grandfather. Back when Yu He had an marriage engagement, her grandfather was still a Xiantian-level existence. Who knew that the groom was so ill-fated, that he actually died before he had a chance to consummate his marriage with Yu He. At that point of time, when her grandfather was still a Xiantian, annulling the marriage would have been as easy as flipping his palms over. However, it was in bad taste for them to announce the annulment of marriage straight after the unfortunate incident, and thus, her grandfather had decided to hold back. However, as the fates would have it, soon afterward, the demonic beast incident occurred, and her grandfather was crippled. The 18 year old Yu He, had remained a widow since then, up until now when she had already reached 28.

The criteria of the family of the groom to annul the marriage was simple. As long as someone at the Xiantian-level asked it of them, they would be willing to do so. All they wanted was a stage for them to exit. However, it was precisely because of this criteria that they had caused such a ravishing beauty to waste 10 years of her youth, doomed to a lifetime of loneliness.

Xiantian, in all of Hundred Miles City, which boasted a population of 5 million people, the number of Xiantian cultivators could be counted on both hands!

“In 3 days it's my grandpa's 80th birthday. Can you come with me?” Yu He lightly whispered.

Qing Shui was somewhat puzzled, why did Yu He suddenly invite him along? After what he did with Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Shui had decided to focus solely on Shi Qingzhuang. As for the matter with Wenren Wu-Shuang, his concern was borne from pure friendship, nothing more, nothing less.

The moment when love sparkles between a man and a woman, can be instantaneous, and in unexpected situations!

It was not that he never once thought of possessing Shi Qingzhuang,Yu He and Wenren Wu-Shuang. However, people change as time goes by. Wenren Wu-Shuang was someone that could make him fall head over heels, and if there were no unexpected situations occurring, the person that he would most likely woo would be none other than Wu-Shuang. However, such is life. Who knew that the matter with Shi Qingzhuang would suddenly pop out in the middle of nowhere. Now, Qing Shui only wanted to be nice to Shi Qingzhuang. Regretfully, things were never as simple as they seemed.

Because even now, Qing Shui couldn't begin to guess at Shi Qingzhuang's heart!

95 - Chapter 95 - Tragedy of being Powerless

Looking at the dejected look on Yu He's face, Qing Shui lightly nodded his head, to show his consent.

After Qing Shui had agreed to her request, Yu He was extremely joyful. The earlier worries that had tightly knit her brows, finally relaxed. A radiant smile akin to a blooming flower was displayed on her face.

That radiant smile of hers revealed her pearly white teeth. The blacks of her eyes, set in that snow-white, jade-like face, was filled with intelligence, and happiness.

Qing Shui silently sighed in his heart. The burden Yu He carried was heavy indeed. Lacking parental love from childhood, bearing the name of a widow, she didn't even have the right to make a stand on the matters of marriage.

After staying a while longer, Qing Shui rose as he bid goodbye to Yu He. From the point of his arrival until he departed, Qing Shui had not made any moves, neither verbal nor physical, to flirt with Yu He. Yu He felt that something was wrong... She felt as though Qing Shui wanted to draw a clear boundary between the both of them.

The strings of her heart were twisted, it was as though she had suddenly lost something... Something precious that she had had before, but was now lost because she had failed to cherish it.

Yu He's eyes dimmed, as she forced herself to remain smiling, watching the departing back of Qing Shui. She had already thought it through. Qing Shui and herself, how could they possibly ever have a future together?

Thinking of her own restricted freedom, thinking back to the times when she had joked around with Qing Shui, saying that if she were to have a guy outside, the guy would definitely be Qing Shui, Yu He couldn't help but feel tears streaking down her face despite her forcefully suppressing it.

———

After Qing Shui left, he made his way through the crowded streets before coming to an intersection which was blocked by a gang of people led by a smiling, burly man.

Qing Shui unhappily glanced at the ones blocking his path.

“Friend, can I talk to you for a moment!” The guy smiled widely, revealing his teeth!

“Not free.”

“Hey kiddo, our Greenwolf Gang just wants to talk to you, why are you so arrogant?” A sturdy youth with thick muscles that looked like a dimwit called out angrily.

“Greenwolf Gang? What the hell is that?” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Friendly relations should still exist between the buyer and seller even though they failed to clinch a deal right?” That guy in the lead smiled.

Qing Shui contemplated the man in front of him. This guy was about 24-25 years old, and was filled with confidence. Calmness showed in both his eyes, as his demeanor appeared relaxed, even somewhat friendly.

Qing Shui glanced again at the unruly members behind the leader's back, they all appeared bored and somewhat out of sorts, totally lacking any semblance of discipline. “The Greenwolf Gang, don't tell me that it was just established today? With the few of you?”

“How did you know...”

“Second Dumbo, shut your fucking mouth!” Another skinny looking youth interjected when that muscular youth from earlier unintentionally blurted it out....

“I don't want to lie to you my friend, what you said is correct. I figured that you can tell we are all from poor families. Actually the ten plus members of the Greenwolf Gang, we are all orphans, and grew up in the city since childhood.” The leader sighed.

Qing Shui laughed, as he fixed his gaze on the eyes of the youth. “I don't care if what you are saying is the truth, or even if it's all lies. Why are you telling me all of this? Do you want me to give you money? Sorry, but I'm a poor man too.”

The leader stared at Qing Shui, dumbstruck. Momentarily going speechless.

“I'm not a beggar, I just want to work with you!” The leader hurriedly said. This time around, control was slipping from his grasp.

“Cooperation? Why do I want that?” Qing Shui creased his brows, why in the world did this bunch of hooligans want to work together with him?

“We want you to join our gang, no, we want you to lead us.”

The words from the leader caused Qing Shui to be startled, what the hell was going on?

“I will give you five minutes, let's see if you will be able to move me with your words.”

“We know that you are Qing Shui from the Qing Clan, and hope that if in the future, if you need any help, you can look for us. We have networks all around the city, and know of the latest updates and news of things happening. We are willing to be your arms and legs. Somehow, I feel that you are someone who would be able to accomplish great things, leading us to greatness. Look at us, a bunch of scallywags with nothing but brute strength. If we ever wanted to rise and have power of sorts, we can only choose to follow someone that's powerful.”

“You say that you know all of the happenings in Hundred Miles City? Tell me something that can prove your worth to me.”

“The black fish of Yu He Inn, were provided by you.”

“......”

Qing Shui was extremely astonished in his heart, but he did not allow his surprise to show on his face. He only took out pen and a paper as he wrote, “Wu-Shuang, swiftly return to Hundred Miles City upon seeing this. I have a solution for your problem.”

“Bring this to the Heavenly River City, I don't care what method you use. As long as you pass this letter to a person named Wenren-Wushuang before 10 days is up. She's extremely beautiful, and is on her way to the Xue Clan. As long as you complete this, I'm willing to cooperate with you.”

After which, Qing Shui handed the letter over to the leader.

“This is 500 taels of silver. For your expenses. Don't be afraid to spend the money, I only request efficiency. If you can't even accomplish this, there's no need to look for me any longer.”

Qing Shui left right after saying those words.

“Boss, is he worth us following him?” the skinny guy asked with doubt in his tone.

“I have researched his history and linked various happenings with him after he had arrived in Hundred Miles City. He is definitely not someone ordinary. We would surely thrive if we threw in our lot with him.”

The others all went silent, because they knew that their leader had exceptional judgement. Very quickly, their eyes were all filled with conviction!

96 - Chapter 96 - Sending a Letter to Wenren Wu-Shuang

After Qing Shui left, he wasn't sure whether this was the right or wrong decision to make. In the end, he stopped thinking about it. At the most, he would only lose 500 taels of silver. After all, since he did not say anything at all earlier, he shouldn't have any trouble coming his way. He was not afraid of trouble. If due to his carelessness, he was able to get Wenren Wu-Shuang to rush back in time, then it would all be worth it.

Three days passed. It was a very rowdy day for the Yu Clan in Hundred Miles City. Today, was the elder's 80th birthday. Over ten years ago, the Yu Clan used to be the number one most prominent clan in Hundred Miles City. Even now, it is still one of the four major clans.

Anyone whose name was known to the public in Hundred Miles City would attend the Yu Clan's elder's birthday, and send him their gifts. There were far too many people who wanted to obtain connections with the Yu Family. After all, in this city in which the population of the city had just climbed up over a million people, the Yu Clan was considered very aristocratic.

“Mother, I promised Yu He that I would help her grandfather celebrate his birthday. You should come together with aunt.” Qing Shui had only found out that his mother would also be visiting the Yu Clan today. he could only awkwardly rub the back of her head in embarrassment.

“Ai, mother is too old for these events noe. My son and a beautiful girl are going together,” Qing Yi teased.

“How could that be? You're only how old? So many people think that you are still unmarried. Moreover, you still have a mesmerizing beauty that entrances others. How could you be considered old if you're so gorgeous. Whoever says that you're old will end up with their teeth all over the floor.”

“Ok, I won't compete anymore with you, you little rascal. Your uncle, your aunt and I will go together. Make sure to be prudent since there are a lots of people, and don't cause any trouble for the Yu Clan!” This last line was especially important, since Qing Yi felt Qing Shui wasn't the most obedient kid!

When Qing Shui met Yu He again, he was dumbstruck. Yu He's wardrobe consisted of a purple cloud-patterned dress, and a sky-blue-colored shawl. Her hair was tied up with a crested hairpin that brought out her elegant and noble aura.

Her snow-white skin, slender neck and her breasts proudly puffed out made everyone stare at her in awe, leaving their mouths agape. Her bare slim waist was followed by her well rounded and plump butt.

Although her legs were already very long, her long snow white boots gave her a fairy-like aura! “Does it look good?” Yu He asked, as she slightly smiled at Qing Shui's dumbstruck expression. “Very nice. It's as though a celestial being has descended!”

The Yu Clan was located in the inner eastern side of Hundred Miles City. Actually, the Yu Clan's wide front door was usually bombarded with heavy traffic. Some busy middle-aged people quickly greeted the high ranking officials who had come to celebrate the elder's birthday. Everyone had a smile upon their face. The people who had arrived earlier returned the greetings with a smile as well. The people who had arrived at the front door all generally came out of luxurious horse carriages!

“Lady, you've returned.” When Qing Shui and Yu He stepped down from the horse carriage and walked to the entrance, a middle-aged man put on his most professional smile and welcomed them.

Yu He nodded her head, then headed inside with Qing Shui.

It was no doubt worthy of being a prominent clan in Hundred Miles City. The name of this entire street was Yu Street. This was Qing Shui's first time coming to this street. The street wasn't very long, but it was basically all part of the Yu Clan's property. The courtyard that they were using to celebrate the elder's birthday was one of the most central and important places.

As they walked in, Qing Shui looked at the comfortable and simple interior design. Although there were faux mountains, rocks and water, but it didn't feel extravagant. It actually felt closer to being natural. There were chairs and tables everywhere in the courtyard. All the tables were noisy with chattering and small talk. It drew out a clear distinction between the people, as similar people flocked together and separated.

“Sister, this way!” Qing Shui raised his head towards the direction of the voice. A bright and handsome young man faced their direction waving his hand.

“I will take you there. That is my younger brother Yu Jian!”

“Sister, I will help you greet your friend. You should first go meet grandpa. The elders said that if you don't come to them, then you're pushing them to come out to see you. They just won't come out in the end.” Yu Jian smiled at Yu He . The smile contained his love for his sister, but also a small trace of shame.

A middle-aged person with a gentle demeanor walked over with a smile, and in his clear voice relayed, “The Yu He has finally returned. Your grandfather has been waiting for you for quite some time now. Go and meet the elders.”

“Oh, third uncle, I understand. I will head there immediately!”...

After Yu He finished talking, she faced Qing Shui, smiled a little and then left.

“Come come, you are Qing Shui right? I often hear my sister talk about you. Let's sit together!” Yu Jian greeted Qing Shui with much passion and vigor.

Qing Shui felt very awkward, as Yu He's brother was much older than he was. Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head. With Yu Jian, they walked to the side where there were already tables and chairs prepared for three people.

When they arrived, the three people were already standing up and smiling, meaning that they were welcoming Qing Shui. Two women and one man. The man was around thirty years old, with a firm body, thick eyebrows and large eyes. The two women were quite beautiful, but they were a bit young. They looked around 17-18 years of age and had a petite but fully developed body stature. Normally, a 17-18 year old would already be considered an adult, but one of the girls who was wearing a green dress had an oval-shaped face along with fair skin and fresh doll-like features. Contrary to her face, she had a pair of mountainous peaks that even Yu He couldn't compete against. Qing Shui wondered whether they would fall off of her.

“Qing Shui, this is Ding Lang, and these two are Ding Yuan and Ding Bao. The three of them are siblings.”

“Hello Qing Shui! I've heard of your name so many times.” Ding Lang put his hand out with a forthright smile.

The smiling Qing Shui put his hand out as well. “You must be Ding Lang, hello! I've heard quite a bit about you!” Qing Shui looked up and down at this stalwart and resolute youth. He had known for a while now that Ding Lang is the strongest person among the youngest generation in Hundred Miles City.

The moment their hands touched, Qing Shui felt a shocking probe of Ding Lang's strength.

The two loosened their grips on each other. Outsiders couldn't tell what was happening, but Qing Shui and Ding Lang were both well aware.

“You're so awesome. I've heard you've been going rampant recently.” With her large breasts and child-like face, the loli Ding Yuan merely blinked with her large pair of eyes.

Qing Shui watched Ding Yuan give a bitter smile as a multitude of people drooled over the loli. Even Qing Shui who had no interest in the loli had no choice but to admit that Ding Yuan was really attractive.

“I've never taken initiative to give someone trouble, it's always the others who want to bully me. Also, I don't want to be bullied so I used a bit of my strength and ended up accidentally beating them up.” With a bitter smile, Qing Shui said that it sounded like the incident was actually not his fault, and that he was only doing it because he had no choice. It was like others were begging him to hit them.

“Ke ke ke. Brother, this person is so interesting!” The sound of Ding Bao's crisp and loveable laughter brought forth a cute sound that rang out through the air.

Qing Shui shifted his gaze over to Ding Bao, the girl who had the temperament of a young lady. She was considered very refined. Her face was exquisite and small, adorned with a pair of sparkling eyes, a refined nose and a petite mouth.

A petite figure is most definitely very delicate. Her body lines were very smooth, contouring her perfect hourglass figure with great breasts and perky ass. Fortunately, Qing Shui didn't have any interest in youthful girls because everyone else seemed to be going crazy over these two high quality lolis.

Qing Shui could only think about these things since he was not 17 years old yet. To be exact, compared to Qing Shui, these two were older than him by a bit. However, Qing Shui looked like the type of person where you could ignore his age. Even if you said that he looked 20 years old, it wouldn't be insulting. Qing Shui's appearance looked bewitchingly different from others, making people easily mistake his age. It felt as though he had eyes that could seduce any woman.

With Yu Jian's existence, the few people were able to chat happily. The two small girls were innocent and seemed to be unaware of the situation. The atmosphere had heated up quite a bit, especially Ding Yuan and Ding Bao who were murmuring incessantly to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was unable to reply to some of their questions. Thankfully, not long after, Yu He pushed out Yu Dong Hao who was riding on a wheelchair. Yu He stood next to the middle-aged, gentle looking man while shouting stupid comments.

After the Yu elder clinked one glass with his company, he let Yu He control where he pushed his wheelchair. The other elderly people of Hundred Miles City went to exchange some greetings with those who were attending the party. In the end they actually arrived at the table where Qing Shui was residing.

97 - Chapter 97 - Grandpa's Yu Birthday

After old master Yu toasted everyone, and eventually he arrived at the table where Qing Shui was sitting.

“Grandpa!”

“Grandpa Yu!”

“Grandpa Yu!”

Yu Jian, Ding Lang, Ding Yuan and Ding Bao all called out respectfully.

“Qing Shui here, I've met old master Yu before.”

Qing Shui smiled as he respectfully dipped into a bow!

“Good, good!”

“Lass, this your friend Qing Shui? Excellent, excellent!” Old master Yu praised Qing Shui doubly, his voice bright and filled with vitality.

Qing Shui contemplated Yu Donghao on the wheelchair. He looked like he was over 50 years old, with a head full of white hair and a refined appearance. He had a wide-looking forehead, and eyes filled with vitality. That deep gaze of his, left behind a deep impression in Qing Shui's mind.

Seems that Old master Yu had already walked out of his depression. This bespoke that Yu Donghao was someone with an iron-clad will. If it was someone else who had fallen from the Xiantian realm to become a commoner, they may even give up on living.

The heavenly vision technique of Qing Shui probed Yu Donghao from head to toe. The energy channels and Dantian of Old Master Yu clearly appeared in his vision.

His Dantian was contorted like a pretzel, while his energy channels were all shrunken and withered. Especially the energy channels near his legs, “No wonder he was crippled, seeing the damage that his body has sustained, it's already extremely fortunate for him to have come back alive.”

“His injuries are somewhat similar to Baili Jingwei, just many times more serious. I wonder if my primordial needle techniques would be of any help here.”

Thinking of this, his heart warmed. He should use this chance for an experiment, and see if his primordial needle techniques would be effective. Combining the primordial flames together with the primordial needle techniques, he may achieve a miracle that defies Heaven.

As the night wore on, eventually, Yu Donghao returned back to his room. What's strange was that, Yu He actually pulled himself along to accompany Yu Donghao. Qing Shui felt extremely out of place, after all they were grandfather and granddaughter, while he was an external party.

“Well, might as well tell him what's on my mind!' Qing Shui decided to follow Yu He to Old Master Yu's room.

“Qing Shui right? The lass said that the black fish were provided by you, they are truly delicious. This old man is already 80 years in age, and despite my age, I have never eaten a dish with such a wonderful taste before.”

“Thank you. If you want to eat it, I will let Sister Yu to cook one for you every day.” Qing Shui modestly replied.

“Sigh, this lass's fate is truly bitter. Were it not for her, I may have already lost the will to continue living.”

Qing Shui hesitated a while, as he replied. “Old man, I know something similar to the medical arts, I wonder if you would allow me to practice my style of treatment on you? My medical skills are somewhat different from others, but there's a chance that I might even cure you!”

Yu Donghao laughed, “Child, thank you for your kind words. But I know better than any others just how bad my own condition is. If there are no miracle pills or celestial pellets, I will always remain a cripple.”...

Qing Shui felt impressed by how level-headed Yu Donghao is. Maybe it was because he was already numbed from the countless setbacks suffered while trying to find a cure!

“Although Old Master Yu no longer has hope, why not just let me give it a try? After all, what have you got to lose?” Qing Shui continued, trying to persuade the old man Yu.

“Qing Shui, enough!” Yu He interjected, worried that her grandpa would be reminded of things in the past.

“Hmm you are right, this old man shall let you try it then, let's see your extraordinary medical techniques.” On the contrary, Yu Donghao still appeared joyful, as he agreed to Qing Shui's request.

Yu He could only speechlessly glance at Qing Shui, while hinting at him to back off with her eyes.

Qing Shui pretended not to see the look that Yu He was shooting his way as he removed his golden needles. Without any further delay, Qing Shui got Yu Donghao to remove his robes, and pulled down his pants slightly, revealing the area of his Dantian.

“There may be some pain, please bear with it.” Qing Shui reminded, as he prepared himself.

“Bring it on, this old man here is afraid of everything, except pain. If I truly recover, I wouldn't even mind getting slashed by a thousand knives and pierced by a thousand blades.”

To heal Yu Donghao, firstly, Qing Shui must revitalize and heal his atrophied Dantian. Only then, would Yu Donghao be able to circulate his Qi again. The golden needles burst into flames, as Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique flew into the golden needles while Qing Shui activated the primordial flames before inserting them into various segments of old man Yu's Dantian.

The Dantian was of paramount importance to cultivators. Not only was it the most critical portion of the human body, it was also the weakest. The first golden needle was inserted.

But Yu Donghao acted as if he was desensitized to pain. Even after the needle was inserted into his Dantian, he didn't even let out a grunt of pain.

The 2nd needle...... all the way to the 7th needle!

A sheen of perspiration could be seen on Qing Shui's forehead. After the 7th needle was inserted, Qing Shui had used his needle techniques to seal Yu Donghao's sense of pain. Despite old man Yu's refusal, Qing Shui still had done so. Because the level of pain of the 7th needle, when compared to the 1st, was akin to the light of a firefly in comparison to the burning sun.

Activating the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui infused the needles with his Qi, and slowly transferred the Qi into the Dantian of Yu Donghao.

The 7 golden needles inserted, were arranged into the 7 stars heavenly dipper formation. The needles gently vibrated, as they emitted a faint golden radiance. Under the infusion of the Ancient Strengthening Qi, the atrophied Dantian began to gradually recover its original shape.

The rate of recovery, as well as the vibration of the golden needles had a direct correlation to Qing Shui's rate of energy consumption.

Yu He worriedly stood by the side, as she wiped the perspiration of Qing Shui away with a little cloth every so often. She was slightly red in the face, because she was doing such a couple-like action with Qing Shui in front of her grandpa.

Approximately two hours later, Qing Shui's face was already bloodlessly pale. He removed the needles one by one as his body trembled involuntarily.

“Old Master Yu, try to activate your Qi. However, control your Qi so that it is only maintained in your Dantian. Do not overly exert it, I just want you to lightly experiment with it.” Qing Shui instructed. He too, desperately wanted to know the results of his first medical experiment.

Yu Donghao shut his eyes, and momentarily, snapped them opened. A look of crazed happiness could be seen in the depths of his eyes as he emotionally exclaimed, “Am I dreaming......?”

Looking at the joyful countenance of her grandpa, tears streaked down the face of Yu He. She speechlessly stared at Qing Shui, hoping that what she guessed was right.

Yu He felt happiness, and awestruck in her heart. Qing Shui, this little guy, actually managed to cure the atrophied Dantian of her grandpa? What on earth was he..?

98 - Chapter 98 - Heaven-Defying Primordial Needle Technique!

Qing Shui did not notice the expression reflecting in the eyes of Yu He. But that look in Yu He's eyes did not escape the notice of Yu Donghao. This moment, the joy he felt, was indescribable!

“Hahaha!” Yu Donghao couldn't control his laughter as the hand that was holding on to Qing Shui trembled with excitement.

“I didn't think that I would survive to see this day. How can I thank you? How about this, just tell me what I can do for you. As long as I can do it, I would do it!”

Yu Donghao finished his sentence as he shifted his gaze knowingly to Yu He. Yu He lowered her head abashedly, not daring to look at her grandpa nor Qing Shui.

“Old Master Yu, you are too polite. I didn't bring a celebratory gift for you to celebrate your 80th birthday. Consider this treatment a small gift of mine.” Qing Shui smiled.

“No, how can I accept this. Regardless of what requests you make, as long as it is within my power, I would definitely help you with it.”

Looking at how passionate Yu Donghao was, Qing Shui nodded. He could somewhat understand the helplessness and despair of Yu Donghao, falling from Xiantian to a cripple. Living a life worse than death!

“Any requests?” Qing Shui glanced at Yu He. Yu He noticed that glance, as she frantically shifted her gaze away, her heart thumping rapidly.

“Anything.” Yu Donghao sincerely said.

“Although your Dantian is somewhat recovered, but if you want to regain the power you had at Xiantian, I would still need about half a year more of time. I hope that half a year later, you can dissolve the marriage between Sister Yu and her in-laws. These past few years, she has always been suffering silently.”

“Naturally. Even if you didn't make this request, I would still do it. It doesn't count, give me another request.” Yu Donghao exclaimed. He was swimming in joy, this was something he had yearned for countless years, always hoping but not daring to lose himself in his imaginations. Now, it seems that recovery was no longer such a far away thing compared to before.

Qing Shui shook his head. “Let's me hold off for now, if I have need of your help in the future, I will ask for you again.”

Traces of disappointment flashed in Yu He's eyes. Yu Donghao noticed, as he said. “Qing Shui, why don't you consider my granddau......”

“Grandpa, let's take a rest first, you and Qing Shui must be tired. Qing Shui has expended a lot of energy, let's talk about other matters later.” Yu He interjected.

“Okay okay, we will talk about this in the future!” Yu Donghao sighed.

Qing Shui did not know why Yu He interjected. He was still looking at the golden needles in his hands, lost in thoughts.

“What a godly technique.....” Flames rose in Qing Shui's inner heart.

“Over the next few days, I will help Elder to do more acupuncture sessions. Three days later, your Qi should be able to fully circulate. After a week, you should be able to start walking again. As long as you keep circulating your Qi, in half a year, I believe that your strength would recover to the peak of where you once were.” Qing Shui exclaimed. However, he reminded Old Master Yu to take things easy, as things would backfire if he acted too hasty.

Qing Shui sighed, if his current strength was at the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would only need a day to heal Yu Donghao. However, he was already extremely satisfied with the results of his experiments. He could actually cure something that was deemed to be incurable by the vast majority in the world of the nine continents. Not to mention waiting half a year to regain back to their original peak of power. Even if was waiting for 5 to 10 years, people would still be extremely willing to do so!

After the treatment, the banquet had already ended.

“Qing Shui, thank you!” Yu He happily exclaimed as she walked Qing Shui to the gate....

“Why are you thanking me, why have you become so courteous?” Qing Shui shrugged his shoulders as he led the horse, and walked together with Yu He onto the streets of Hundred Miles City. The afternoon sun lengthened their shadows as they walked.

“Hehe, I couldn't imagine, that you Qing Shui, actually knew such a miraculous healing technique. Are you an alchemist?” Yu He regarded Qing Shui as an unknown, brilliant light, flickered in her eyes.

“Hehe, you will know in the future.” Qing Shui mumbled. After all, he was still far away from truly being considered as an alchemist. Alchemist all held revered positions and extraordinary status in the world of the nine continents. There were very few powers that would willingly antagonize an alchemist.

“Smelly brat, still keeping secrets from me!” Yu He pouted.

“Who are you? I will only tell my secrets to my wife!” Qing Shui joked, as his eyes twinkled.

A bashful expression appeared on Yu He face. Suddenly, Yu He felt that Qing Shui, despite being younger than her, had a dependable feeling to him. He had somehow unknowingly matured from the little guy she used to tease, to a real man that could stand in front of her, protecting her!

“Are you asking for a beating!” Yu He clenched her dainty hands into a small fist as she went to hammer Qing Shui. Qing Shui dodged the strikes of Yu He as the air around them was filled with laughter!

To wish Old Master Yu well, the Shi Clan, Ding Clan and Situ Clan all sent someone over. Those that came were of the 2nd or 3rd generation, such as Ding Lang, Ding Yuan and Ding Bao.

Qing Shui wanted very much to see Shi Qingzhuang again, but she did not appear in the list of those who came who were representing the Shi Clan for the Yu Clan's banquet.

The people that came from the Situ Clan, was Situ Bu Fan, and a leader-like figure that had a baleful aura. Yu He said that this person was none other than the younger generation in-charge, Situ Ba. Qing Shuo frowned. He could faintly sense the barely masked killing intent emanating forth from this guy.

Qing Shui had no idea, the person's crotch which he exploded, was none other than the son of Situ Ba! Yet, even if he knew, Qing Shui still would have exploded Situ Shang's little bird all the same.

After setting a time with Yu He for him to come back tomorrow and employ his needle techniques to treat Yu Donghao, Qing Shui left. Now, Qing Shui wanted nothing more than a break through to the 4th level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Time flew by, and after a week, Yu Donghao really did manage to regain mobility of his legs. Although the energy channels were still in a recovery state, through the nourishment of the Ancient Qi, as well as an abundance of spiritual herbs to support the recovery, the swift rate of recovery for Yu Donghao, was only to be expected.

Yu Donghao, someone who was crippled for 10 over years, suddenly regained mobility of his legs. This news, caused some clans to be sad while others to be joyful.

According to the rumor Yu Donghao spread, there was an amazing and extraordinarily powerful alchemist that treated him. This rumor was soon treated as the gospel truth. After all, Yu Donghao himself was the best example.

This, caused Qing Shui to laugh. Mysteriously, through nonsensical means, he had somehow become an amazing alchemist of some sorts.

Situ Ba, who had wanted earlier to take his revenge by targeting the Qing Clan, actually restrained himself because of this rumor.

Qing Shui, was very close to Yu He... Extremely close. Yu Donghao treated Qing Shui even better than his own grandson. The balance of power in Hundred Miles City was about to be disrupted. This caused Situ Ba to feel extremely restless and apprehensive.

Qing Shui ignored the happenings of the external world. The progress bar of his alchemy had already reached 10.8%. To achieve 100%, there was still quite a distance to go. A week had passed, but there was still no news regarding Wenren Wu-Shuang. Even the Greenwolf Gang seemed to have disappeared without a trace.

Although Qing Shui admired the leader of the Greenwolf Gang, there was no guarantee that the leader would succeed.

“A week has passed, if they rode on swift horses, they should already reached the Heavenly River City. I wonder if they found Wu-Shuang yet. Although her final destination - the Xue Clan, was already known to them, there may still be unexpected occurrences.” Qing Shui clenched his fist. He was getting increasingly nervous.

99 - Chapter 99 - Extraordinary Powerful Alchemist

Qing Shui quietly spaced out as he walked next to the pond to look at the half foot long back fish in the pond. In reality, two months had passed, and it was almost April. The flowers were blooming everywhere, and the appearance of the environment was thriving.

The thick pear trees in the courtyard were full of snow-white flowers, and the fragrant scent invaded Qing Shui's nose, making his mood pleasant and joyful. The bees were busily buzzing around the flowers. As Qing Shui looked at the busy bees and the busy crowd outside of the front door, his mood gradually calmed.

Men and animals are the same in that they both want to live a better life.

“You are still thinking about the Yu beauties,” said Qing Shi in a playful voice.

Qing Shui looked at the content Qing Shi and laughed, “Why didn't you go find little sister Xiang Yuan?”

Qing Shui only knew recently that Qing Shi, surprisingly, liked Xiang Yuan, a lolita with huge breasts. Qing Shui couldn't really see Qing Shi, such a secretive guy, being able to get together with Xiang Yuan, but he didn't know how their progress was going.

“What litter sister Xiang Yuan? She's already eighteen! Actually, she's a little older than us. I think it's strange that you are only interested in mature women like Yu He... Could it be that aunty abused you...” Qing Shi said with an evil laugh.

Qing Shui, “...”

At night, Qing Shui went to Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to gaze at the pond. He observed that the number of black fish increased a lot, and continued to increase. The biggest one was just a little longer than a foot, and probably would not change much in size, but they seemed to be getting more vigorous and nimble.

The number of turtles seemed to grow exponentially. The biggest one looked like the bottom of a washbowl, while the smallest one wasn't even as big as a matchbox. If it was not careful, it would become food for the black fish.

Now the turtles and the black fish seemed to have a grudge against each other. Both sides were trying to hunt the other side's offspring, but the numbers keep increasing exponentially despite this situation. Originally, there were only 200 turtles, but now there were at least a thousand. As for the black fish, their number was already too big to count, but there should be tens of thousands. The entire pond looked like it was filled with black fish.

“This is great, now Yu He Inn can add turtle soup to the menu!” Qing Shui looked at the big group of turtles, and reminisced about when he drank turtle soup with Shi Qingzhuang. This made him suddenly gain a renewed appetite. During this time Qing Shui was eating a sufficient amount, but he still wanted to eat more.

Although he could only reach the forty-eighth cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique when he cultivated, Qing Shui did not relax, and continued to cultivate every day. Although the total force of the ancient technique did not increase, there was a distinct improvement in its purity.

He already had a little success with his swordsmanship, and could use it with greater ease. The quick progress in his swordsmanship was due to the benefits of Solitary Rapid Fist, and he experienced a feeling as if it were from heaven when he cultivated it. Qing shui knew that once he experienced this feeling, he was having success with this form of sword skill.

As for alchemy, Qing Shui spent the most time refining medicine every day. Qing Shui already planted plenty of herbs all throughout the spatial realm. Except for a few herbs that were meant to mature over a thousand years, he increased the maturity of the other herbs by himself.

Because Qing Shui had seen the power of the Primordial Needles, he would take some time to review it. He was already skilled in his Ancient Flames of Yin-Yang due to his constant practice at refining herbs.

After he had eaten two Agility-Enhancing Fruits, his Ghostly Steps had changed into the Free Spirit Steps. There was an enhancement in both the speed and agility; he even felt improvement in his strength, making his entire body feel as if it were filled with endless strength.

About the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui contemplated about the six that he still had. “These don't really help me at the moment, so I can give my mother two. I can also give Wenren Wu-Shuang two to help her enhance her strength.”

“For the last two that are remaining, should I give both of them to Yu He, both of them to Yu Donghao, or give one to each?” Qing Shui sighed. There was still too little, and it was not enough for everyone.

Now Qing Shui looked at the many Golden Sore Ointments that he had produced with his practice in alchemy, but he still didn't know how well this medicine worked. Qing Shui really wanted to try it himself, but dismissed the idea after thinking about how he had to bleed himself. He would find another chance.

Qing Shui awoke the next day and sat cross-legged facing the sun; then he cultivated for forty eight cycles of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and walked to his mother's room.

Qing Shui usually woke up quite early to prepare breakfast as a light morning exercise. Now he would eat either black fish or turtle soup at every meal because he found that regular consumption of them could improve his physique.

Qing Shui closed the door, and took out two Agility-Enhancing Fruits.

“Clear Wind Fruit? Did that ancient old man give this to you too?”

With a forced smile, Qing Shui nodded, “I don't even need to explain this time. That ancient old man really helped me out a lot!”...

Qing Yi took the Agility-Enhancing Fruit with astonishment and looked at Qing Shui, then asked with certainty, “You already ate two? Walk around at your highest speed.”

At a loss, Qing Shui could only walk around like a blur using his fastest speed.

Now Qing Yi accepted the two Agility-Enhancing Fruits from Qing Shui with a smile. However, she didn't ask too many questions. Last time Qing Shui gave Qing Yi eight Energy-Enhancing Fruits, while this time there were only two, but Qing Yi still didn't ask anything!

After he ate breakfast, Qing Shui decided to start refining herbs at the Qing residence since he was bored. He used fire dirt, the cheapest ingredient, because he only needed the experience.

“Why is the failure rate so high when I'm not using the primordial flames?” Qing Shui failed five times successively. His cauldron had even exploded on the last time.

As he looked at the wreckage that had been his alchemy cauldron, he realized that the people who sell these cauldrons were actually very shady. The cost of a cauldron was not a light financial burden for beginner alchemists; he again lamented at how alchemy was a profession that burned money. With the rise of every alchemist comes a mountain of gold that was spent in the process.

After witnessing his situation, Qing Shui decided to not practice anymore. After all, he did not really care much about the time. Since he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had about ten times more time than other people.

He visited the Hundred Medicinal Gardens and stealthily watered the herbs with the pond water from the spatial realm. Now Qing Shui was responsible for taking care of the entire Hundred Medicinal Gardens because Qing Shui said that the ancient old man was also his master, and had taught him a few methods for tending medicinal plants. During this time, the herbs in the Hundred Medicinal Garden suddenly improved in both the quality and appearance, so Qing Shui was basically given the responsibility of taking care of the Hundred Medicinal Gardens.

Maybe it was because Yu Donghao often ate the black fish from the spatial realm, but his body also recovered quicker than expected. Many others were also coming to the same conclusion. Everyone who ate the black fish from the Yu He Inn, especially the ones who ate the dish often, all found their physiques to have improved by a lot. This was another reason the Yu He Inn was becoming even more famous.

However, there had been a reduction in people with bad intentions towards the Yu He Inn because of Yu Donghao's unexpected recovery. After all, the Yu clan was a clan that used to have a Xiantian cultivator.

Even the descendents of the Yu clan, especially the leader of the Yu clan, started to regain their confidence from ten years ago. Many of the hedonistic sons from the Yu clan started causing trouble on the streets, or flirted with women without a worry.

Now they had a backup again. These hedonistic sons, especially the incompetent ones, could not act in such a troublesome manner without a power to back them up.

Before, the most arrogant clans in Hundred Miles City were the Situ clan and the Xiang clan. The Situ clan had the most people at the peak of Houtian, and an alchemist Lei who was a step away from Xiantian. The Xiang clan had the first person named Xian Lang in three generations. There was a rule in Hundred Mile City: In a fight within three generations, the eldest one could not attack, but when one of the four clans had a Xiantian, these kinds of rules would lose their purpose since their true strength was superior.

All of this did not have much influence on Qing shui's daily life. Qing Shui's vision was not limited to just Hundred Miles city; he looked towards the vast sky outside. Once his true strength broke through the fourth level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would travel around the nine continents. He would visit the most famous and beautiful places around the nine continents, meet fighting techniques from the outside world, and the chase after the most remarkable women to experience the culture around the world.

However, he could only concoct Golden Sore Ointment, and he was still a long way from breaking the fourth level. However, Qing Shui still felt content with his current life. He cultivated, then spent half the day wandering around. Sometimes, he would shop for rare treasures with Qing Shi and Qing Shan. The only thing that would put Qing Shui in a bad mood was when other youngsters would try to fight him.

Ever since his arrival, Qing Shui continuously won against all of the more famous youths, so now one dared to challenge Qing Shui anymore.

After his breakfast, Qing Shui went outside. Not after long, he “coincidentally” met Yu He. Qing Shui's mood was much more pleasant after seeing Yu He, a mature beauty.

“You are glowing, and your smile is like a flower. Why are you so happy?” Qing Shui smiled and asked Yu He.

After hearing Qing Shui's compliments, Yu He's eyes were smiling, and she reached out her hand to pinch Qing Shui's handsome cheeks. “I'm free. When my husband's family heard about my grandfather's recovery, they took the initiative to explain this to me!”

“Congratulations. You could find another ideal husband in the future. Remember to invite me to your wedding.” Qing Shui said seriously and smiled genuinely.

Yu He stared blankly for a moment then said happily, “Yes, of course!”

Qing Shui did not see the disappointment behind the happiness in Yu He's eyes. It felt as if a wound was opened by a knife. Yu He quickly exchanged a few pleasantries with Qing Shui, and turned around to leave after saying she had “something else to take care of.”

Yu He turned around and left. The moment she took a step away, tears fell uncontrollably. “Why do I still hope to be with him when I clearly know it's impossible? Why does my heart still ache when I already know the outcome? He is like a dragon hibernating on the ground; he is destined to fly away into the sky one day.”

Yu He didn't know when she had found her heart full of Qing Shui's shadow. Was it when he kissed her? Or was is when he took advantage of her and complimented her with his sweet nothings? Or perhaps was it when he helped her grandfather regain his strength?

Yu He felt perplexed. Now, she only knew that she would have an unforgettable feeling for Qing Shui. When he seriously said, “You should find another ideal husband in the future. Remember to invite me to your wedding,” it was as if she could hear her heart breaking, and feel the pain of her heart being torn apart.

100 - Chapter 100 - A Disappointed Yu He

Qing Shui didn't notice Yu He's odd behavior. If he had not had s*x with Shi Qingzhuang then he would've continued flirting with Yu He and asking her to marry him.

However, right now, all of Qing Shui worries were placed on how to save Wenren Wu-Shuang, and the problem with Shi Qingzhuang. In his confusion, he had subconsciously abandoned Yu He. He genuinely congratulated Yu He to find someone else she loved soon.

Qing Shui didn't know Yu He had already changed quite a bit. She had feelings for Qing Shui at the very least, and felt possessive of him in her heart at the most.

Qing Shui was a simple person. The idea of monogamous marriages from the previous world had inscribed itself deeply into his spirit. Additionally, Shi Qingzhuang was his first woman; there were feelings that made him feel inseparable from her. It's not like he hadn't thought of having multiple wives, or owning a harem while possessing the power to control the world. He would think about lewd things like that every once in awhile. In fact, Qing Shui still doesn't believe that a woman as mature as Yu He would like him, at least not right now.

He thought about Yu He, Shi Qingzhuang, and Wenren Wu-Shuang. He would be satisfied to be able to have any one of them. If he didn't feel satisfied, then he wouldn't be considered to be living in reality; instead he would be living in a nonsensical dream. Though he had a little connection with Shi Qingzhuang, he still had a long way to go before he could completely own her.

If you don't break it off when you need to, there will definite be consequences. He still hadn't fulfilled the requirements to be half-hearted towards any one woman. This was a decision that took Qing Shui a long time to decide.

More than once, Qing Shui wanted to go to the Shi Clan to find Shi Qingzhuang. He even had ideas of asking for her hand in marriage at her doorstep, but Shi Qing Zhuang was the fiancee of Situ Bufan. This wasn't the previous world. The views that the people of the nine continents had on this issue always made Qing Shui a little gloomy. If a woman was someone else's fiancee or wife, having another man put their hands on them would be considered immoral.

Qing Shui could be immoral, but he didn't have the chance. He was scared Shi Qingzhuang wouldn't be able to handle the pressure, and that it would hurt her. Also, he wasn't certain whether she actually had feelings for him or not.

There was a way, but unfortunately, Qing Shui was unable to do that right now.

For example, if a Xiantian cultivator likes Shi Qingzhuang, he can honorably compete with Situ Bufan for Shi Qingzhuang. As long as Shi Qingzhuang selects this Xiantian, then Situ Bufan could only give up. The prerequisite for this is that the two of them can only be fiancees. If she's his wife, then the woman's name would be tarnished!

“If I could reach Xiantian, Shi Qingzhuang would definitely choose me. We would definitely be very happy together. “ Qing Shui thought while walking with a grin on his face.

“Ouch!” Qing Shui felt that he bumped into something. He suddenly heard someone's painful cries and awoke from his fantasies.

“Hey, are you ok?”

The one who was bumped to the ground was actually someone Qing Shui had met before. It was Ding Bao. That delicate little woman! Qing Shui, with a forced smile, reached out his hand to lift up Ding Bao, who was sitting on the floor.

“You, I saw you chuckling stupidly to yourself from afar. I was making sure that you could actually see the road, so I stood completely still. I didn't think that you would still actually bump into me!” Ding Bao crinkled her delicate and small face, and rubbed her well rounded chest with one hand while rubbing her plump butt that she hurt with her other hand while sitting on the ground.

Her cute yet seductive actions made Qing Shui once again check out her ample and exquisite body. He had no choice but to approve that she was a beautiful little woman with assets. He realized that he bumped into her chests. No wonder it felt soft. They were relatively bouncy.

“I had thought it was me who was careless, but it was actually you, this little girl who purposely doesn't move and hits yourself!” Qing Shui jokingly said while reaching his hand to rub Ding Bao's head. After he put out his hand, he realized that it wasn't appropriate, and shrunk back his hand in embarrassment....

Qing Shui's age from his past life and his current life added would be around early thirties, after taking out the four years without memories of his previous experiences. Therefore, Qing Shui's mental age is around the same as Yu He's. Although Qing Shui liked mature women, it was most likely due to his mental age.

“Pfft, you are not even as old as me yet, and you call me a little girl? Qing Shi said that your age and his age were the same. However, you actually look like you're in your twenties.” Ding Bao said while pouting her lips and giggling.

“Okay, that's enough. Why are you here? It wasn't just to wait for me right?” Qing Shui jokingly said.

“In your dreams! Who would wait just for you. I was just curious. Watching you all dazed as though you just heard some overwhelming news. Let's see if this sister can help you out. After all, we are acquaintances.” Ding Bao blinked with her crystal-like eyes. Her eyes seemed especially large on her small face. Very spiritual!

Qing Shui knew that he couldn't argue against the wordplay that girls of her age often used. With a forced smile, he shook his head. “I still have things to do. I won't chat with this little girl anymore. Let's talk next time!”

Seeing that Qing Shui wasn't paying attention to her, she pouted her lips and stomped her feet a couple times. She was the proud lady of the Ding Clan, and was doted on and pampered throughout her entire life. She was good looking and cute. People of her age either were either fond of her, or were eagerly attentive of her. But they weren't up to par with her expectations since they were only second class people. She never would have thought it possible for this youngster to dump her first.

“Stupid Qing Shui. Stupid thing. See how I will make you pay me back for this in the future...”

Qing Shui didn't know that someone was cursing him behind his back. He didn't want to interact with a pampered girl from such a prominent family. Ding Bao had just told him that he wasn't even as old as her yet, so qing Shui knew that it was not appropriate for him to interact too much with someone like her.

Qing Shui didn't like pampered girls. In addition, he didn't even like lolis. However, Qing Shui didn't know that he had already been remembered by this high quality loli.

Qing Shui somehow managed to walked into the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, and just in time. His cauldron for alchemy was completely destroyed, so he decided to buy another one, which was convenient for him.

He stepped inside. Qing Shui noticed that there weren't too many people, but that woman was inside. For a split second, Qing Shui felt sort of happy.

It's as though she was telepathic. When Qing Shui's eyes settled on the woman, she suddenly lifted her head and saw Qing Shui. Her clean smile made Qing Shui's heart feel at peace.

“What a coincidence. We meet again!” The girl's magnetic voice traveled to him. Qing Shui's heart felt a bit numb, which was very comfortable. He melancholically sighed about the woman's alluring quality.

“Ha ha. This isn't a coincidence. I didn't see you last time I came to the store!” Qing Shui said with a smile!

“Really? What do you want today?” The woman smiled as she walked to Qing Shui's side. Her beautiful eyes were filled with vigor, and glimmered while looking at Qing Shui!

She was a quiet woman. She had an elegant posture, and her expression made Qing Shui feel a bit dazzled and stunned. She was a pure yet flirty and stunning woman.

101 - Chapter 101 - A Quiet Beauty

She was a quiet woman. Her graceful figure and expression made Qing Shui feel a little dazzled and stunned. She was a pure but flirty and stunning woman.

Although his time in Hundred Miles City was short, Qing Shui had met many women. The one woman who was better than this one would only be Wenren Wu-Shuang. Compared to Shi Qingzhuang and Yu He, the three of them were like plum blossoms, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemums-they were all beautiful in different ways.

“I want a concoction cauldron!”

“You, come over here.” The woman glanced at Qing Shui oddly. She looked at him quickly and was surprised, then she politely smiled and turned around to walk towards the warehouse on the north side.

Qing Shui was flabbergasted because the room that she led him to was different from the room that the middle-aged, simple-looking uncle led him to. However, Qing Shui didn't bother to say anything, and took the time to boldly look at the woman's exquisite and graceful figure.

This time, they did not enter any room in the north side, but instead took a corridor from the north and exited the hall. They entered the courtyard at the interior. The courtyard wasn't wide; it wasn't even as big as the hall, with rooms everywhere. The woman led Qing Shui and opened the door of a shabby wing on the west side.

When he entered, Qing Shui saw that this was an abandoned warehouse with a slight smell of mold on the inside. There were cobwebs everywhere, and there were many abandoned objected sprawled on the floor. The warehouse was extremely ragged, and there was a thick layer of dust on everything.

Qing Shui frowned. Why did she take me here? “Does she intend to have an affair with me? But this place is too run down!” Qing Shui starting thinking dirty thoughts, but they were only thoughts.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and watched the woman use an iron sword get rid of the cobwebs. Her swaying body was still beautiful. She was graceful, and her expression was natural even when she was doing something like getting rid of cobwebs.

The woman nimbly got rid of the spider webs without getting a fleck of dust on herself, and then walked towards a pile of junk to dig up a pitch black... concoction cauldron!

She then walked out and handed it to Qing Shui. “Although the appearance of this concoction cauldron is not much, it is a lot better than the ones sold outside. It's been here collecting dust for a long time. I feel that we have an affinity with each other, so I will give it to you as a present. I hope you can become an alchemist soon!”

Qing Shui took this pitch-black and unremarkable concoction cauldron; the moment he touched it, he felt warmth on his hands. “Hmm? Could this be made of Gold Flint Iron?”

Although Qing Shui could not be sure, he was pretty close. Qing Shui saw a record of Gold Flint in Treasure Notes. In ancient times, things that were used to make fire were called flint. There were different kinds like Gold Flint, or Wood Flint.

Gold Flint was used to make fire from the sun, and Gold Flint iron was extremely precious. Not only was it scarce, but it was also very versatile. One of the ways its power could be seen the best, was by using Gold Flint iron to make concoction cauldron. The rate of a successful refining process is doubled, and it wouldn't explode. Gold Flint Iron Cauldron was listed on the concoction cauldron ranking in the continents, which showed just how precious it was.

“Do you know the material of this concoction cauldron?” Qing Shui looked at the woman, and decided that her action was definitely intentional, so he did not want to act confused. After all, she could just sell another one of the cauldron that the middle-aged man sold him last time.

“Looks like you have good taste. The best sword is only bestowed upon a hero. This is the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron that alchemists yearn for in their dreams.” The woman's beautiful eyes flashed a moving brilliance.

“I don't want it. It's too precious. We have only met twice up until now, and we don't even know each other's' names. This is a priceless good. If you wanted to give it away, you should give it to an alchemist that is above Xiantian. It would be much more appropriate than giving it to an apprentice like me.” Qing Shui handed the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron back to the woman.

“I didn't see that you are such a sincere man, which makes my decision even more correct. Just pretend my cauldron to be an investment. Don't forget me when you become a mighty alchemist in the future.” The woman chuckled, and led the way out of this abandoned warehouse....

Qing Shui walked out, holding the cauldron with a forced smile. It was bogus to say that he did not want the cauldron. Just the double success rate was enough to make many alchemists crazy for it, but positive pellets refined in the cauldron will also have enhanced quality.

“Could it be that you have dirty thoughts about me?” Qing Shui pondered and asked the woman.

“Pfft, you are a little small!” The woman rolled her eyes charmingly.

“No, I'm not small. Definitely not small. I'm not small anywhere!” Qing Shui straightened his body.”

The woman blushed and looked at Qing Shui's delicate, ageless, and charming face. His eyes were especially beautiful; they were profound, but clear. He was a little taller than her, and his slender figure had a refined air compared to other beastly muscular men. He was better in that his tall and straight figure gave off a gentle and natural feeling.

“Don't be such a rascal! You can't treat me rudely.” The woman scolded Qing Shui.

“Are you really giving it to me as a present?” Qing Shui asked the woman when they arrived at the doorstep of Firecloud Blacksmith Store.

“This is called an investment. Don't forget me when you become a mighty alchemist in the future!” The woman said with a light laugh.

“My name is Qing Shui. What's your name?”

“Hehe, Huoyun Liu-Li!”

Qing Shui left with the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron. He couldn't believe Yunhuo Liu-Li's vision to be so sharp. Could she really see that he could be an alchemist in the future?

“She likes me? This is bullshit!”

“Is it affinity?” Qing Shui felt that this was the only explanation. Everything that did not have an explanation could be explained with fate or affinity.

In the blink of an eye, another week passed. Qing Shui lived each day with a regular schedule. Maybe it was because of the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron, not only was the amount of Golden Sore Ointment concocted doubled, but the purity was also enhanced. The white powder had a little golden shine to it.

This was not the main improvement for Qing Shui right now. The thing that made Qing Shui the happiest was that the experience he earned grew two fold ever since he started using the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron. Before, he could only accumulate a hundred and eighty experience points a week, but now, he could accumulate around four hundred. Qing Shui felt happy when he looked at his almost six hundred experience points. If he kept going like this, he would be able to concoct the Small Revitalizing Pellet in a week.

Qing Shui felt very emotional!

However, when he thought about how he still hadn't heard any news from Wenren Wu-Shuang, Qing Shui immediately felt anxiety in his heart. It had already been two weeks. There was only a week left. If she did not come back this week, or did not find an antidote, the poison would take over her!

102 - Chapter 102 - Huoyun Liu-Li's Gold Flint Iron Cauldron

There had been no news from the Greenwolf Gang. Qing Shui hadn't had high hopes for them in the first place, but Wenren Wu-Gou also said that she would tell Wenren Wu-Shuang to hurry back, and to also assert the vital concern. Therefore, Qing Shui had the highest hope in Wenren Wu-Shuang returning by herself. After all, she was a Xiantian-level cultivator!

Qing Shui really wanted to leave for Heavenly River City this instant, but he was scared that he might miss Wenren Wu-Shuang if she was on her way back. Therefore, he could only clench his teeth and console himself to push through the wait little by little!

Qing Shui felt that he was restricted by this region. He envied those Beast Tamers who had demonic beasts, especially those who had flying pets that could carry people. If he had a flying beast that could carry people, a round trip to Heavenly River City would only take a day.

The only problem was that even among Xiantian-level Beast Tamers, there were only a few who owned flying beasts. The reason was that only Xiantian-level flying beasts were intelligent enough to carry people, especially for long distance trips. After all, one wouldn't be able to experience the praiseworthy benefits of a flying beast on short distance trips. Demonic beasts below Xiantian-level could not fly for a long distance because they did not have a demonic core, so very few Beast Tamers would take the time to tame flying beasts below Xiantian-level.

Unfortunately, for beasts that travel on land, even if they did not sleep and ran as fast as they could, it would still take them a week to arrive. A round trip would take half a month!

Qing Shui went to deliver the black fish to Yu He Inn. This time, he delivered an amount that could last a month, which made Yu He surprised since Qing Shui usually only delivered an amount that was enough for only a week.

“What happened? Are you going on a long trip?”

Qing Shui's heart warmed when he saw Yu He's concerned expression. “I'm not sure. I'm scared that I might leave suddenly, so I'll help you prepare first.”

“If you need any help, you have to find me.”

“I will!” Qing Shui nodded with a smile.

When Qing Shui went to the Night Fragrance Court and saw Wenren Wu-Gou with a worried frown, Qing Shui knew that she might have not been able to contact Wenren Wu-Shuang.

He originally placed most of his hope on Wenren Wu-Gou, but he didn't think that he would be in this plight. Qing Shui really felt that he was tiny. In this vast world, traveling became a huge problem.

Beast Tamers, like Alchemists, really were very rewarding professions, especially Beast Tamers who own Xiantian-level flying beasts. They are Xiantian-level masters in the first place; plus they own the formidable strength of the flying beasts.

Qing Shui remembered the 3rd Grade Desolate Beast White-Headed Inky Jade Condor that he killed. Unfortunately, there was no demonic core. If it was a Xiantian-level Demonic Beast White-Headed Inky Jade Condor with a demonic core, Qing Shui probably would have lost his life.

The life of a Beast Tamer that could reach Xiantian-level was very hard. Demonic beasts that had lower strength didn't necessarily mean that they were easier to tame. It was not easy to tame Ferocious Beasts and Desolate Beasts below Xiantian-level Demonic Beasts. It would take a long time to tame them because their lower intelligence meant that the success rate was lower. In addition, there were a lot more restrictions on the compatibility.

Although Xiantian-level Demonic Beasts were stronger, they also had higher intelligence. Therefore, if you were strong enough, the difficulty of taming a Xiantian-level Demonic Beast or a wild beast was about the same.

“There are no easy professions!” Qing Shui felt helpless.

Qing Shui had so many Assisting Skills, but there were no Divination nor Aviation Talismans. If he had an Aviation Talisman that could take him to Heavenly River City in a flash, then that would be great!

“If only I had a Xiantian-level flying bison, I wouldn't be fretting like this.” Qing Shui rubbed his pounding head and sighed. (Bison will be explained later)

The herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, especially the ones that were planted in the beginning, were already fifty years in age. Both the purity and the effect were better in comparison to normal herbs that were of fifty years in age in reality. The herbs had reached their maximum height, and they would only grow more thick and more moist, deepening in their purity, and increasing their vitality! They would also grow more vigorously, and grow more stalks, which changed with their age!

Qing Shui never thought that the popular mysteriously powerful Alchemist from the rumors was actually himself. This made him tear up in laughter. He was a trainee Alchemist who could not refine any real medicine, at least not yet, but the rumors blew him up to a mysteriously powerful Alchemist!...

Good news never left the door, but bad news traveled thousands of miles. These kinds of rumors traveled especially quickly. There were already many people, even those who traveled here from outside the city, who were trying to inquire about how to find this mysteriously powerful Alchemist.

Furthermore, many clans and sects were giving out high prices to attract him. This made Qing Shui sigh about how Alchemists are really fucking popular!

An event happened before this, which is when Yu Donghao went to the Qing Clan Medical Store to give his thanks. This event not only made the Qing Clan stupefied, but also made outside rumors more excessive. There were even rumors of a marriage between the Qing Clan and the Yu Clan. Thank goodness no one knew the purpose for Yu Donghao's visit to the Qing Clan Medical Store.

When Qing Hu learned about how Qing Shui cured Yu Donghao, he reported the news to Qing Luo that very night. The Qing Clan, especially Qing Yi, were immersed in happiness.

“So the ancient old man who always gave things to darling Qing Shui and taught Qing Shui skills is an alchemist, a master whose skill is out of this world.” Qing Shui's fictitious ancient old man was already deeply embedded in Qing Yi's heart.

Helplessly, Qing Shui could only admit it with a nod...

The news of how the Yu Clan, especially Yu Donghao himself, going to the Qing clan made the status of the Qing Clan rise sharply. The Qing clan was not a native clan in Hundred Miles City, so even if their business was popular, they could only be merchants. Furthermore, their business was not hugely popular and definitely paled in comparison to the native merchants in Hundred Miles City. This was another reason Situ Ba was ready to pick a fight with the Qing Clan.

However, it was different now. Who is Yu Donghao? The master of the Yu Clan, who was now a Xiantian-level master again. He was the peak presence in Hundred Miles City.

“Shang'er, your dad would not let your sacrifice go to waste. You just rest up and recuperate!” Situ Ba said to the pale youth lying on the bed.

“I want to mince that son of a bitch, father. What's the point of me living like this?” The deathly pale youth said with despair.

“Shang'er, your damaged body can be healed. You can restore the damage to your body when your cultivation reaches Martial King. Just work hard and cultivate, Shang'er. As long as you reach the peak of Martial King, these small injuries could be easily healed.” In order to ignite Situ Shang's will to live, Situ Ba shifted the ability of a Martial Emperor to the peak of Martial King.

Situ Shang shook his head and laughed, “Your son knows his own ability. Don't even talk about peak Martial King. I don't even have hope for Xiantian-level. If it was only Xiantian-level, I would attempt it.” Situ Shang's thought of suicide already budded.

“Don't' feel disheartened, there are a few other methods. For example, an Emperor Grade Great Revitalizing Pellet could cure you. There is also the wild 'Heavenly Sun Fruit' that can regenerate your crippled lower half. It is also said that there are other benefits. Sleeping with a hundred woman in one night wouldn't even be a problem!” In order to make Situ Shang continue to live, Situ Ba even put down the reserved quality of a father.

Only the parents always worry about their children!

“These things that you said might be true, but they are all hopeless. Even with all the wealth of the Situ Clan, we would not be able to buy an Emperor Grade Revitalizing Pellet. As for the Heavenly Sun Fruit, it was only recorded in history books. Father, your child knows your wishes; it is me who has failed to live up to your expectations.”

Situ Shang's words even caused a wave of grief for Situa Ba, a man made of iron. As parents, especially as an iron man like Situ Ba, he only hoped that his children would grow into a happy and healthy adults under his wings and not suffer any harm, but he could not even achieve this. He was the magnificent master of the clan, but his superior status was like a rope that tied up his hands and feet.

“Shang'er, there is another more feasible plan. Hurry up and improve your strength. If you can reach Xiantian-level, you can serve for the Medicine King Aristocratic Family for ten years. They would satisfy one wish for you after that. Using the Medicine King Aristocratic Family's ability to cure your injury will be a piece of cake.” Situ Ba grievingly said to his hopeless son.

Situ Shang was silent. Maybe he matured through this incident. He nodded towards Situ Ba!

“Shang'er, as a man, you should not give up your life this easily. As long as your can improve your strength, anything is possible!” Situ Ba deeply sighed.

“I will listen to you, father!”

103 - Chapter 103 - Parents Always Worry About Their Children

Time flowed by quickly, and soon, three days had passed. Just as Qing Shui had decided to go to Heavenly River City, who would have thought that members of the Greenwolf gang actually returned in a two horse carriage cloaked with curtains, rushing all the way back to the Qing Clan Medical Store looking for him.

Qing Shui felt extremely astonished when he came out. The 10+ members of the Greenwolf Gang all had injuries over their bodies, and looked extremely fatigued.

“Young Master, Miss Wushuang isn't doing too well!”

Qing Shui frantically walked towards the carriage which the member of the Greenwolf Gang pointed to. Upon pulling away the curtains, Qing Shui could see the lovely visage that had haunted his dreams every night, quietly lying there. Her countenance was bloodlessly pale as her eyes were tightly shut. Those long eyelashes of her's were still as beautiful as before, but seeing Wenren Wu-shuang in this condition, Qing Shui felt as if there were needles stabbing right into his heart.

Activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui realized that the poison in Wu-Shuang was acting up again. The antidote she had ingested had a special effect. It would enable the person who consumed it to fall in a deep sleep. In that case, the rate of poison activation, would also be slowed immensely.

Withdrawing another 500 taels of silver in addition some Golden Sore Ointment, he gave it over to the leader as he stated, “Bring the brothers to an inn to have a good meal , and the medical expenses are all on me. Go enjoy yourselves tonight, and come back to look for me tomorrow.”

The youth hesitated, before accepting the money and leading the rest of the gang members away. Qing Shui led the horse of Wenren Wu-Shuang towards the Qing Clan Medical Store.

Qing Shui then carried Wu-Shuang down from the carriage. This was the first time he had hugged Wenren Wu-Shuang, and not to mention in such a special circumstance. Her body was very soft and light, and her skin was silky smooth. Even through her robes, one could feel her finely-toned muscles.

A whiff of light fragrance akin to that of orchids, drifted over and assaulted the nostrils of Qing Shui. Looking at that enchanting visage of Wu-Shuang, Qing Shui couldn't help but to feel a reaction. This woman, her name also stood for unparalleled (Wu-Shuang), so beautiful that she could topple empires!

“Qing Shui... Qing Shi dumbly stared at Qing Shui, and at the unconscious Wenren Wu-Shuang in his embrace.

Qing Shui could only bitterly smile, and carried Wenren Wu-Shuang away quickly, trying to avoid the stares of his other family members.

Placing Wenren Wu-Shuang on his bed, and at this moment, Qing Shi frantically rushed into his room, asking, “Qing Shui, who is this beauty? She's as beautiful as an immortal.”

“......” Is he trying to c*ckblock me?

“A friend who has been poisoned, so I'm going help her to detoxify the poison. Do not let anyone enter.” Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he politely chased Qing Shi out.

Locking the door securely once Qing Shi departed, Qing Shui slowly walked to the bedside as he regarded the sleeping Wenren Wu-Shuang.

Earlier when he activated his Heavenly Vision Technique, he saw that with the exception of her heart, the poison had already spread to the rest of her body. Qing Shui wasn't sure if Wu-Shuang had consumed the Five Dragon Pellet, but he had to do something to save her now.

The current Qing Shui, was in a dilemma. He didn't know if he should be happy or sad. To use his needle technique on Wenren Wu-Shuang, he would have to disrobe her......

“F*ck it, stop being wishy-washy and just do it!”

Qing Shui started by removing her belt, his hand was careful not stray away to other areas of her body. Involuntarily, his heartbeat started to quicken, as he forced himself to focus on the task at hand.

Qing Shui disrobed almost all the clothing on Wenren Wu-Shuang, only leaving behind her undergarments. Gulping several times, a sheen of perspiration could be seen on his forehead. This was taking more willpower than he had anticipated. Closing his eyes and taking many deep breaths, he steeled himself and proceeded to remove the remaining pieces of undergarments.

Inspecting Wenren Wu-Shuang's naked body almost caused him to have a nosebleed. What was strange was that, there was no indications of other wounds on her body. White as snow, like jade, and with skin as smooth and milky as cream. Qing Shui spent quite some time admiring the curves of her body, especially her soft mounds of snow-white breasts. What an enchanting vision, capable of stirring the soul of any man.

“......” Qing Shui's hand involuntarily extended, stopping just a few inches before the twin peaks of Wenren Wu-Shuang. Oh, how he wanted to feel the sensation of grabbing them.

Qing Shui didn't think of himself as a hypocrite. However, sometimes emotions control the mind before the consciousness can even kick in. Giving in to his desire unconsciously, he squeezed her breasts a couple of times before shifting his gaze down to the place of pleasure between her thighs.

“I must not.....” Thoughts of Shi Qingzhuang and Yu He filled his head as he forcibly wrenched his gaze away. It was only after many moments later before he recollected himself.

Withdrawing his golden needles, Qing Shui inserted them into the three acupoints on her chest. Qi Men, Re Yue and Tianchi! [1] After which, Qing Shui withdrew another three needles, and inserted them on the acupoints around Wu-Shuang's abdomen area and both her thighs.

Using another six needles, Qing Shui began sealing and directing the path of the energy flow, imbuing them with his primordial flames, forcing the poison out bit by bit.

The six needles were trembling violently, as a pinkish Qi with a fragrant smell was released into the air.

“What a powerful poison, to think that even with the primordial flames, I couldn't force it all out.” The helpless Qing Shui gazed at one of the needles inserted on her inner thigh, at the Yin Lian acupoint, near her place of pleasure. [2]

The needle at the Yin lian acupoint, was trembling so fiercely that Qing Shui decided to voluntarily pull it out himself. Retracting the golden needle, a trace of pink-colored blood could be seen leaking out from the wound. What in the world was this poison?

Without much of a choice, Qing Shui could only helplessly seal the remaining poison into the lower part of Wu-Shuang's body. Forcing the remaining poison to her lower body, Qing Shui once again inserted six needles in various acupoint locations to seal the poison, and prevent it from spreading further. At the very least, now, her life wouldn't be in danger.

But who could have guessed that at this moment, Wenren Wu-Shuang actually opened her eyes!

[1] The acupoints near the chest region

[2] The acupoints near the inner thigh

104 - Chapter 104 - Recovery (1)

But who could have guessed that at this moment, Wenren Wu-Shuang actually opened her eyes!

Wenren Wu-Shuang didn't panic upon seeing that her body was naked. She calmly regarded Qing Shui, and it was at this exact moment that Qing Shui inserted the final two needles into the soles of her feet. Although she knew that Qing Shui was helping her to detoxify the poison, she couldn't help but feel slightly angered upon noticing that three needles were inserted in her chest area.

The golden needles on her body were trembling violently, as the poison was forced out bit by bit. The eyes of Wenren Wu-Shuang were glazed over, and yet, the misty look in her eyes only further accentuated her charm.

Two hours later, Qing Shui removed all the needles on Wu-Shuang's body and put on her clothes for her. His hands trembled slightly as he put on the undergarments, but all in all, he managed to complete the task without losing his cool. This was the 2nd time in his life that he was putting on clothes for a woman, but who asked Wenren Wu-Shuang to be in such a state, totally devoid of strength.

After Qing Shui finished putting on her clothes, the pale white countenance of Wenren Wu-Shuang's face turned into a brilliant red. Refusing to look Qing Shui in the eyes, Wu-Shuang kept dodging his gaze.

Tidying her clothes, and putting on a blanket for her, Qing Shui stated, “Rest first, I will go look for something for you to eat.”

Unlocking his door as he went out, Qing Shui realized that everyone was already back in the Qing Clan Medical Store. It was already evening time, and as they saw Qing Shui coming out, they immediately started bombarding him with a multitude of questions.

“Is she cured?”

“Qing Shui, who's that celestial babe?”

“Qing Shui did the two of you......?”

Rolling his eyes, Qing Shui hurriedly explained, “The poison is cured, but her body is still weak. Okay, no more random questions, let me explain.” Qing Shui, upon getting bombarded by the questions, could only smile wryly as he decided to tell his family something about Wu-Shuang.

...

“What? She's a Xiantian cultivator? Is she over 100 years old?” Yuan Ying, the wife of Qing Shui's uncle, inquired with awe.

“Erm, about 21 to 22 I guess.” Qing Shui scratched his nose as he explained.

Everyone in the house was thunderstruck upon hearing that. Wasn't that too crazy? A young girl of about 20 years of age actually reached the Xiantian realm? Not only that, she was acquainted with Qing Shui?

But how old was Qing Shui, what was he doing with a girl 5-6 years older than him in that room? Qing Yi couldn't help worrying, “Was the motherly love I gave him insufficient.....?

“Hmmm, she needs to eat something nutritious to regain her vitality, why don't we have dinner earlier? How about... Turtle soup! I shall be the chef this time round so Mother and Aunty can taste my cooking skills.” Qing Shui thumped himself on the chest as he exclaimed.

“It's fine, you should go accompany her. Me and your Aunty will do the cooking. Shui`er, if you want to talk to mother about anything, I'm always here okay?” Qing Yi said, as a resolute look flared in her eyes.

The laughter of Qing Shi and Qing Shan followed him all the way up. Gritting his teeth, Qing Shui once again walked up in the direction of the room. Truth to be told, he felt extremely awkward and embarrassed to be in the same room as Wenren Wu-Shuang after what had just happened.

The moment Qing Shui thought of Wu-Shuang, images of her naked body appeared almost immediately in his mind, which caused him to be momentarily breathless. What the eyes have seen, the mind cannot forgot.

He lightly pushed the door open, and saw Wenren Wu-Shuang lying on the bed. Her graceful figure, coupled with the tired look on her face and disheveled hair, would give any man a wild imagination.

“How are you feeling?” Qing Shui forced himself to be brave as he approached and sat by the side of Wu-Shuang.

“Hmm, I feel better now, thank you. Are you an Alchemist?” Wenren Wu-Shuang calmly regarded Qing Shui.

“I think so, just that I'm still not experienced enough to concoct pills.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Help me thank those friends of yours, were it not for them, I would have landed in hot water.”...

“What happened?” Qing Shui thought back to the injuries the members of the Greenwolf Gang had sustained.

“Initially, I was to go to the Xue Clan to seek out the antidote. I originally thought that my teacher and Alchemist Xue were blood brothers, but who knew that human hearts could change so quickly. Alchemist Xue, was the same age as my teacher. Despite this, when he saw me, he wanted to take me as his concubine. That was his prerequisite before he would cure me. In a fit of anger, I left the Xue Clan, and coincidentally, I ran into that group of people you sent. When I saw the letter you left for me, I immediately rushed back to Hundred Miles City.”

“Who would have thought that Xue Dingjiang would actually send men after me, and force me to act despite the poison in my body. He was prepared to save me once the poison in my body acted up, but luckily for me, your friends slaughtered out a bloody path, and we somehow managed to escape. Upon exiting Heavenly River City, my poison started acting up. With no other choice, I used the 'Deep Sleep Pill' that my teacher left for me.”

“Deep Sleep Pill?”

“It's effects include allowing the user to fall in a state of deep sleep, thereby temporarily slowing the spread of poison tremendously. Although it is unable to be used as a cure, it could lengthen the window of the safe period.” Wenren Wu-Shuang explained.

“When I visited the Night Fragrant Court, I was so worried upon learning the news that you've been poisoned by that snake demonic beast. I wanted to rush off to Heavenly River City immediately, but then again, I had no confidence in being able to cure the poison. I hesitated, and eventually decided to send the members of the Greenwolf Gang to look for you. If you had not come back today, I would have surely rushed off straight to Heavenly River City.” Qing Shui calmly said, the expression on his face remained unchanged.

Blushing, Wu-Shuang replied, “Thank you, I didn't know you would care for me that much.” She sighed. Although Qing Shui saw her body, it was to save her life after all.

“Your elder sister is extremely worried about you, I've already sent someone to notify her.” Infusing the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into his hands, Qing Shui lightly hit the belly, the thighs, the hips, the shoulders of Wu-Shuang's body. He wanted to lend the aid of the Ancient Qi to stimulate the functions of Wu-Shuang, letting her recover quicker. However, every time his hands touched that soft skin of hers, he would tremble slightly as he went red. Thoughts of her naked body continually flashed through his mind.

Wenren Wu-Shuang, somehow seemed to be able to sense what Qing Shui was thinking of, as she shyly looked away, not daring to look him in the eyes.

“This is the first time I've seen you going red.” Wenren Wu-Shuang whispered softly.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, “I'm innocent. I'm not thinking of anything bad. You can't bully a honest guy like me okay.”

“You, honest?”

“That's right, pure and innocent, honest and handsome. That's me alright.” Qing Shui carried on spouting nonsense.

“Then why did you squeeze me there when you administered the golden needles.....”

“......, you could feel it?” Qing Shui's mind was near the breaking point. To think that Wu-Shuang knew of it. Had his image in her mind got torn and shredded to pieces now?

“Of course I could feel it, I just couldn't move, not even my eyes. You are such a horny little devil, taking advantage of me when I'm in such a state.” Wenren Wu-Shuang got angrier and angrier, her eyes were filled with volcanic flames as she glared at Qing Shui.

“I was wrong, but I'm a victim as well, a victim of your beauty. I know that doesn't make me any better in your eyes, but you have always been on my mind for the longest time. I couldn't control myself, if I did not take the slightest advantage of you, I can't even call myself a man, you can just castrate me. Only a eunuch would have no reaction if he were in my place.” Qing Shui somewhat helplessly replied, as his voice was filled with sincerity.

This guy...

“You took advantage of me, but you still try to make it sound logical.” Wenren Wu-Shuang scolded, as she pouted. Somehow, she doesn't seem as angry as before.

Qing Shui could only smile wryly as he continued. “Try and see if you can get up from bed.”

“I want you to put on my shoes for me. Consider that the price for taking advantage of me. Pfft.” Wenren Wu-Shuang extended her jade-like legs over as a tone of coquettishness appeared in her voice.

Qing Shui caught hold of her foot, and applied pressure at her Yongquan, Shaohai, Ranggu, Jinmen acupoints, giving her a sudden intense foot massage.

“Uhh!” Wenren Wu-Shuang involuntarily let out a cry, before hastily using both her hands to cover her mouth, looking extremely adorable.

Qing Shui snickered as he said, “Wu-Shuang, custom states that only a husband can help his wife to put on her shoes.”

105 - Chapter 105 - Recovery (2)

Qing Shui snickered as he said, “Wu-Shuang, custom states that only a husband can help his wife to put on her shoes!”

“Ah, then let me do it myself!” She retracted her beautiful foot, but in her heart, she thought the foot massage was very comfortable.

At this moment, the thumping sound of someone knocking on the door came from the outside.

Qing Shui stood up to open the door, and saw his smiling mother standing there. He couldn't help but blush a little. “Mother, come in.”

When Qing Yi saw Wenren Wu-Shuang, she only had one thought. Her grace was shining, and her beautiful was incomparable. She heard Qing Shi say that she looked like a fairy. She didn't believe it the first time, but now that she saw Wu-Shuang, she was indeed like a celestial who descended from the heavens.

Wenren Wu-Shuang was having different thoughts at that moment: “No wonder this kid seems so charming and charismatic. He has such a graceful and beautiful mother.”

“Ah, hello aunt!” Wenren Wu-Shuang quickly put on her shoes and stood up.

“Don't move. If you're still weak, then just lay down. I've finished preparing the food; I'll let Qing Shui bring it to you. Your name is Wu-Shuang right? Your beauty really is unparalleled*.” Qing Yi said happily as she held Wenren Wu-Shuang's hand warmly to lead her back to the bed.

*-(TL note: Wu-Shuang means unparalleled)

“Aunt you are the one who is still beautiful despite your age. How can I, Wu-Shuang, compare to you? I'm already not worthy of mentioning,” Wenren Wu-Shuang politely laughed though she was a little anxious in her heart. She didn't know why, but she was a little nervous.

Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui, and Qing Shui nodded. “Let's go eat, Wu-Shuang. Try out mom's delicious cooking.”

Wenren Wu-Shuang didn't know whether Qing Shui's words were intentional or not, but when she heard “mom”, she instantly blushed. However, Qing Yi was cheerfully winking towards Qing Shui.

This kid has such affinity with women. He is close to Yu He, plus there's also rumors that he is close to Shi Qingzhuang. Now there's another, Wenren Wu-Shuang. The most important thing is that each of them is a peerless beauty! Qing Yi looked at her all grown-up son and lightly sighed.

When Qing Shang, Qing Shi, and Yuan Ying saw Wenren Wu-Shuang, they were all astonished. “She is so beautiful!” Qing Shan said blankly.

Since Qing Shi already went blank once, his expression was a little better compared to the others.

“You're a Xiantian cultivator?”

“Yes!”

“You're so pretty. Are you friends with Qing Shui?”

“Yes!”

“Do you like Qing Shui?”

Wenren Wu-Shuang, “...”

Qing Shui lightly hit Qing Shi's head, “Little kids shouldn't ask such unnecessary things.”

Qing Shui's words provoked a wave of merry laughter as well as Qing Shi's upset voice. During this period of time, Qing Shui, Qing Shan, and Qing Shi were usually together and told each other everything. Young people talk about everything when they are together, and they would of course often talk about women.

Comrades who went to battle together, roommates who shared a room together, and bros who visited brothels together. These were the three ways in which strong bonds were formed in the previous world.

Qing Shui, Qing Shan, and Qing Shi were cousins in the first place, plus they were always together since their ages were similar. The result was that their relationship was this way.

“Qing Shui, impart some of your experience on me. How can I make beautiful little sisters fall for me?” Qing Shi said half-jokingly with subtleties in his expression.

Black fish and turtles were delicious in the first place, but they also greatly aided in recovery, making even Wenren Wu-Shuang's eyes sparkle as she ate and stared strangely at Qing Shui....

“Aunt, your culinary skills are excellent. This is the most delicious delicacy that I, Wu-Shuang, have ever tasted. I would be so grateful to have such skills like you.”

“If it's delicious, then eat more. If Wu-Shuang doesn't have anything to do, then just come over to eat. Aunt would be so delighted if you came by often.” Qing Yi said while smiling satisfyingly.

“If you want to capture a woman's heart, you have to first capture her stomach.” Qing Shui seriously said to Qing Shan.

Qing Shan nodded in deadly earnestness!

Others, “...”

It was early evening. Outside, the lanterns were lit; their light stones emitting soft rays of light. Since there were many lanterns, the streets of Hundred Miles City were brightly lit as if it were daytime.

Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang walked towards the Night Fragrance Court together. The night market on the streets was bustling with noise and excitement; everywhere people were talking and laughing. The main attractions of the night market were snacks and refreshments, but of course there were also antiques and small toys as well.

The most common types of people in the night market were families, young lovers, some closer friends, or youths who had feelings for each other!

“Big brother, your girlfriend is so pretty! Buy a flower for her!” A childish voice sounded.

Qing Shui tilted his head down, and saw a little girl who was around five years old. She had a huge pair of eyes, but they didn't have much energy. In the basket that she was holding, there were about ten roses.

Qing Shui looked at this little girl. The way she talked was very child-like. He didn't deny the relationship between Wenren Wu-Shuang and himself because the girl was too young. However, Wenren Wu-Shuang's face was flushing with red, but Qing Shui was already kneeling in front of the girl. “Little girl, how can you sell flowers at such an early age? Where is your family?”

“Big brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful. Buy a flower for her!” The little girl widened her big eyes and stared hopefully at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui sighed, took a flower, and handed the little girl a tael of silver. He reached out his hand to rub her small head, and silently injected light pressure on her Muchuang, Zhenying, Fengling, Naokong, and Fengfu acupoints.

“Thank you big brother!”

The little girl left without even realizing that Qing Shui gave her more than silver. Though she did know to say thank you, she looked extremely slow-witted.

When she saw Qing Shui sigh, Wenren Wu-Shuang quietly said, “You already gave her a tael of silver. That should be enough to support her for a while.”

Qing Shui shook his head. “That money won't stay in her hands. Didn't you notice that she could only speak two sentences?”

Wenren Wu-Shuang frowned. Though she was very intelligent, she did not think too deeply about the incident. “Are you trying to say that someone else is controlling her?”

“Yes, so it doesn't matter how much more money we give her. I'm just trying my best, and hoping that whoever is acting behind her would let her have a full meal because of this tael of silver.”

Qing Shui was not pretending to be smart by saying all of this. His family in his previous life was average. Since he came from the countryside, he knew the difficulties of being poor. When he went to the city to study later, he saw too many rich people, and he developed a hatred for the rich. Whenever he saw beggars in the street, whether it was real or fake, he would take money out of his pocket. He tried his best to help the terribly tragic situations of the poor.

He didn't ask for anything in return, and believed that others who did these same kinds of things would know. He only wanted to do his part. Some of the poor, wouldn't even have access to cultivation techniques, which sealed them in an unending cycle of poverty. Only through strength, would enable you to lead a better life in this cultivation-oriented world.

Wenren Wushuang's impression of Qing Shui suddenly got better by loads. The warmth of her eyes as she regarded Qing Shui, was different from the past. At this moment, she only felt that Qing Shui was extremely charismatic, and it was not because of the help he gave the girl, but because of the state of his heart!

“Then why didn't you save that little girl?” Wenren Wu-Shuang asked, puzzled.

“There would always be a reason behind why it existed, this is not a stand-alone case, this is the evilness inherent in humanity. I don't have the ability, even if I saved the little girl, so what? She wouldn't be happy. Moreover, we have the consider the safety of the family of the little girl. If we save the girl, would the other party get revenge on them?”

Looking at the despondent look on Wu-Shuang's face, Qing Shui replied, “Okay, stop thinking about it, I believe there would be fairness for her. Good exists within evil, and light exists within darkness. If there were no villains in this world, how would there be good people?”

The eyes which Wu-Shuang regarded Qing Shui with, shined with a bright glow, “Your thinking is weird, but it seems to make sense in a strange sort of way.

Qing Shui laughed bitterly, so does that means he had logic or not? This must be the Dao of “Warped Logic”!

106 - Chapter 106 - Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang

“I won't enter with you. To congratulate you on your full recovery, I've prepared two gifts for you. Don't look at them until you are home!” Qing Shui pulled out a satchel, and contained within it, were two agility-enhancing fruits. He turned his body and departed once the satchel was in Wenren Wu-Shuang's hands.”

Wenren Wu-Shuang's eyes were filled with astonishment as she regarded the back view of the departing Qing Shui. After which, she inclined her head, looking at the brightly lit Night Fragrance Court, before entering.

Once he was back home, Qing Shui got bombarded with questions from the others. Especially the envious gaze of Qing Shan, causing Qing Shui to perspire madly behind his back.

Qing Yi only said a single sentence, “Qing Shui, you better work hard and obtain her love; you must not let her fly away.”

Qing Shui almost fell out of his chair when he heard that.

The second morning, Qing Shui met with the members of the Greenwolf Gang. This time around, Qing Shui was very pleased with their performance. So after exchanging a few rounds of polite pleasantry, Qing Shui decided to lead them to the Yu He Inn to have a good meal.

Upon further conversation, Qing Shui realized that the name of the leader from the Greenwolf Gang, was named Qing Lang. The similar surname immediately caused him to feel a sense of kinship with Qing Lang. Looking at the wounds on their bodies, most of the injuries were already closed up and healing, leaving behind scars and scabs.

“Seems like the effects of my Golden Ointment are pretty good.” Qing Shui remembered that state of injury they were in before, the rate of recovery was simply too miraculous.

After they arrived at the Yu He Inn, Yu He was shocked by the sudden influx of gangsters that appeared. However, upon seeing Qing Shui, she opened up a room on the 4th level, and instructed the kitchen to cook the famed black fish, and even went so far as to take out a few bottles of aged “Widowed Fragrance Wine” out for them to enjoy.

Qing Shui only noticed now, that within the 10+ members of the Greenwolf Gang, there were a pair of twin sisters. Their ages were roughly the same as Ding Yuan, their names were Xiao Wen and Xiao Xue!

That fatty, was simply known as 2nd dumbo. Other than the fact that he was a bit slow witted, he possessed tremendous inborn strength.

As for the remaining members, they didn't have any special characteristic for identification, but Qing Shui still remembered them.

“Like I said, since I've promised you, I will definitely do it. What do you require of me?” Qing Shui smiled lightly as he regarded Qing Lang.

“We want your protection, if we want to consolidate our power in Hundred Miles City, we would definitely need someone strong looking after us. With our current strength, we are easy pickings for almost any of the bigger groups and gangs in Hundred Miles City.” Qing Lang said helplessly.

“What's the purpose of your Greenwolf Gang?” Qing Shui inquired, as he furrowed his brows.

“We would never do something such as bullying the common populace. Mainly, we hunt wild beasts, escort merchandise, hire ourselves out as guards etc.”

“Fine. Based on these points alone, I can promise you that. But you have to be careful not to offend those with powerful authority and status, such as the four great clans. After all, my current power is limited.” Qing Shui candidly replied.

Although currently in Hundred Miles City, with the aid of Yu Donghao and Wenren Wu-Shuang Qing Shui could said to be an unparalleled existence, he didn't want to create too many big turbulent waves unless he had no choice but to do so.

“Could you give us more of that Golden Ointment?” Qing Lang abruptly stated, causing Qing Shui to be startled. However, Qing Shui swiftly retrieved a third of the Golden Ointment Powder which he had concocted, and passed it over to Qing Lang. “In the future, look for me directly if you need my help. Treat me as a member of the Greenwolf Gang.”

——————-

The days quickly went back to their previous peaceful state. However, Qing Shui could only feel a fire burning in his heart. He knew that the days where he would smash his way into the Yan Clan, was not that far now.

Qing Shui was currently concocting the Golden Ointment Powder in a frenzied manner inside his spatial Realm. He was confident that the experience bar would reach 100% today, thereby unlocking the recipe for the Small Revitalizing Pellets.

Before he started today, he was already at 99.8%, now, after half a day of efforts, he finally heard the sound of a system notification....

“Ding!”

A crisp sound rang out once Qing Shui's XP bar was filled. To him, this was the most beautiful sound he ever heard in his life, because it signified him finally entering the ranks of true alchemists.

In an instant, the previous greyed-out zone in his sea of consciousness, regarding the recipe for the Small Revitalizing Pellet, turned a golden yellow, as information flooded into his brain.

The recipe required: A stalk of 1,000 Year Old Ginseng, a Seahorse, 100 Year Old Cotton snake, Amethyst, Tea Flower, Epimedium, Eternal Spring Flower, Laevigata, 100 Year Old Fungi, and a 300 Year Old Gallbladder from a Crimson Snake king.

Qing Shui muttered to himself, 1,000 Year Old Ginseng, and 300 Year Old Gallbladder from a Crimson Snake King. Damn, the snake was at least at the desolate grade.

Effects of the Small Revitalizing Pellet:

Able to immensely strengthen constitution of the user, granting a stronger bone structure and cleanse impurities.

Able to raise the strength and speed of the user permanently by 10%.

For a short time, all internal injuries sustained to the organs, would heal at a rapid speed.

The effects of the pill only stack once. Two pills per human, anymore, the effect would be lost.

Upon seeing the effects of the pellet, Qing Shui couldn't help grinning. This pellet, how insanely perverse.

What a pity that there was a consumption limit of 2 pellets per human. Disregarding the rarity of the materials, Qing Shui couldn't help grinning to ear to ear. At long last, he had finally become an alchemist. With this recipe in his mind, Qing Shui's eyes sparkled as he imagined himself drowning in money. Was this how the sons of the rich and wealthy feel like?

Looking at the list of ingredients required, with the exception of the 100 Year Old Cotton Snake, Eternal Spring Flowers, and the 300 Year Old Gallbladder, his spatial realm already contained the rest.

“F*ck!!!!!!!! To unlock the next recipe, the Five Dragon Pellet, I would need to reach 4000% of the experience bar?” His mood instantly sank as he stared, dumbstruck, at the information in his sea of consciousness.

“...... how much time would I need to spend on alchemy to gain the 4000% experience. F*ck his mother, who the hell came up with this shitty system.”

After cursing for half a day, Qing Shui finally calmed down. Luckily he had the aid of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Upon realizing this, he couldn't help but wonder, was there someone manipulating things from the darkness? Everything seemed to fall nicely in place for him. Was is the machinations of fate at work? Hmmm.

————-

The next morning, Qing Shui went to the Yu He Inn. Noting his arrival, the waitresses of the Yu He Inn all paused and greeted him, “Young Master!” Qing Shui went to the Yu He Inn so often, that it could be called his second home.

“These are your proceeds for the fish.” Yu He smiled as she passed over a stack of banknotes to Qing Shui.”

Looking at the 50,000 taels of silver worth of banknotes in front of him, Qing Shui smiled in satisfaction. Seems like this sum of money would enable him to obtain the rare and valuable ingredients needed to experiment on concocting of the Small Revitalizing Pellets!

“You look to be in a good mood today, go take a seat, I will whip up a few dishes for you in the kitchen.”

Qing Shui happily agreed. Seeing the smile on Qing Shui's face, Yu He couldn't help but let a smile light up her face as well. However, Qing Shui didn't notice that contained within the smile of Yu He, was a sense of deep melancholy.

107 - Chapter 107 - Recipe for Small Revitalizing Pellet - Unlocked

In the afternoon, when uncle Qing Hu returned, to everyone's surprise, he brought along Qing Hu and Qing Bei as well. Qing Shui felt incomparably joyful upon seeing them!

Qing Hu and Qing Bei, were obviously very happy to see him as well. Especially Qing Bei, she had long thought of Qing Shui as her brother. Now after half a year, they could finally meet again.

Naturally, young people would love the lively, bustling atmosphere of the streets. Qing Shui as their host brought the two of them around Hundred Miles City while pointing out scenic locations, as well as places of interests.

“Shui gege, this hairpin is so beautiful.” Qing Bei pulled Qing Shui along as she pointed to a green butterfly hairpin made of jade.

“Boss, how much is this?”

“Ahh, this young lady has such good taste. This hairpin could be consider top-grade among the merchandise I'm selling. How about 2 taels of silver?” The middle-aged female shopkeeper laughed.

Qing Shui paid the price for the hairpin, and handed it to Qing Bei. Looking at the radiant smile on Qing Bei's face, he couldn't help but feel joy blossoming in his heart.

During the night, Qing Yi and Yuanying cooked a scrumptious meal for the Qing Clan members. Upon tasting the black fish and the turtle soup, the ravenous look on Qing's Hu face caused everyone to break out into laughter. Naturally, this was the first time he had tasted the black fish.

——————

Heavenly River City!

In the majestic-looking main residence of the mayor of the Heavenly River City, a handsome youth was sitting in the courtyard, sipping his tea while admiring the flowers. This fellow had jade white skin, thin lips, and a pair of peach-blossom eyes. Somehow, even though he appeared to be lacking any hints of masculinity, and was more to the feminine side, people who saw him would think of him as a pretty boy rather than a sissy.

“Young Master, Young Master Yang is here in the main hall. An old servant exclaimed.

“Got it.” The crisp sounding voice of the youth was tinged with civility, and filled with penetrating power.

He stood up and walked towards the main hall, which was the most impressive looking structure in the entire residence.

“Yan Qi, you are here!” The youth enthusiastically greeted him once he saw Yan Qi.

Yang Yan Qi was the descendant of the Yang Clan in the Heavenly River City. The Yang Clan could be considered a clan with substantial power, and had close ties with the Gongyang Clan. The two of them grew up together and were extremely close, just like blood brothers.

“Brother Yu, are you going to the Hundred Miles City?”

“Right, I can't wait to taste the legendary black fish of the Yu He Inn. My hobbies are simple... beautiful women and good food! I definitely have to try the legendary black fish out.” Gongyang Yu touched his chin as he spoke.

“Brother Yu, I've heard some news.” Yang Yan Qi slowly stated as he looked towards Gongyang Yu.

“What news? Why are you hesitating?” Gongyang Yu asked, puzzled. Usually, Yan Qi was extremely forthright and direct.

“The little lass which brought humiliation to Lan Yan`er is currently in Hundred Miles City. Not only that, her brother Qing Hu, the one who wanted to woo Miss Lan is also there. They are both currently in the city now.”

“What? How do you know of this?” Gongyang Yu, asked with some suspicion in his tone.

“Situ Bu Fan from the Situ Clan told me. His fiancee was seduced by that bastard Qing Shui from the Qing Clan, and not only that, he was defeated by Qing Shui when he went to seek redress. Thus, he wished that by telling you this, you would help avenge him.” Yang Yan Qi stated.

“Hehe, what a useless fellow; he can't even protect his fiancee. Of course I can help him. However, my condition is that I want to meet his fiancee. A woman that's fought for by others, her beauty shouldn't be too bad right?”

Gongyang Yu licked his lips as he grinned lasciviously.

——————

For a whole three days, Qing Shui brought Qing Hu and Qing Bei, touring every part of Hundred Miles City. In a mere three days, they had already spent a few thousand taels of silver....

Qing Shui, didn't feel too terrible about it. After all, once a person was rich, he would start to flaunt his wealth.

These past few days, there were quite a few visitors with extraordinary status that visited Hundred Miles City. Sitting on a carriage, pulled along by a Flamekin Oxen, they attracted the stares of the crowd wherever they went. There were two middle-aged men seated in the driving seat. These two were none other than the driver and the beast tamer!

“Young Master, where do you want to go?” One of the middle-aged man respectfully inquired.

“Yu He Inn.” Gongyang Yu lazily exclaimed.

The driver directed the Flamekin Oxen as they stopped outside the Yu He Inn.

“What a aromatic smell!”

As the carriage stopped, three people stepped out from the carriage. They were Gongyang Yu, Yang Yan Qi, as well as a solemn looking middle-aged man.

They had used a total of 3 days, and rushed over to Hundred Miles City. The earlier exclamation about the smell, was made by non other than the middle-aged man.

“Uncle Zhong, even you find the smell alluring. Seems like the reputation of the Yu He Inn is not unfounded.” Gongyang Yu was very respectful to this middle-aged man.

“Let's enter and verify the rumors about the taste.” The middle-aged man smiled. The smile on his face did not appear naturally, as if, forced... In fact, he looked even more fearsome smiling compared to when he was not.

The three of them strolled into the Yu He Inn, under the lead of a waitress, they sat down in a corner of the main hall.

“Give me three, no, give me six of your famed black fish.” Yang Yan Qi ordered the waitress attending to them.

Gongyang Yu was eyeing the uniformed waitress. Contained in his eyes, was a hint of an unconcealed expression of lust.

“I'm sorry, the black fish are sold out for today, could esteemed guest please order something else instead?”

“What? Sold out? We travelled over 1,000 miles to reach Hundred Miles City. Why would we even be here if not for the black fish.” Yang Yan Qi slammed his fist down onto the table.

Gongyang Yu and the solemn-look man had no changes in their expressions. Gongyang Yu was still eyeing the waitress with a smile on his face, a twinkle in his peach-blossom eyes.”

“Sir, the black fish are really sold out for the day, would you mind coming back early tomorrow morning if you insist on trying the black fish?” The waitress was still smiling, but traces of nervousness could be seen in her eyes.

“F*ck, a small inn in Hundred Miles City actually has the audacity to put on airs in front of this young master. Do you believe I won't dismantle this building in front of your eyes?” Yang Yan Qi shouted, creating a huge commotion.

“Get the person in charge over here.” Gongyang Yu smiled sweetly to the distressed waitress.

“Yes sir, please wait a moment!”

A while later, Yu He appeared in front of the three of them.

“Our apologies, esteemed guests. I've already instructed the kitchens to prepare the dishes for you. They should be served fairly quickly.” Yu He, from the words and the aura she sensed, knew that these three customers were people with extraordinary backgrounds.

“You are the one that decides matters for the Yu He Inn?” Gongyang Yu asked. He was immensely aroused by the beautiful features of Yu He.

Gongyang Yu especially loved the feeling of f*cking young wives and widows. In Heavenly River City, he had tasted several. With his looks and status in Heavenly River City, he had no lack of women willing to sleep around with him. Once, in Heavenly River City, he had seduced a recently married young woman, and f*cked her right in front of her husband. Powerlessness and desperation eventually drove the man to commit suicide. Other than that, in another case, he had sent his men to drug a newlywed couple, killing the man and kidnapping the woman, before slowly playing with her. However, aside from his fetish for married women, his other hobby, was playing with widows.

Everything about Yu He, her features, her figure, the sound of her voice, and her every actions, deeply attracted Gongyang Yu. Obviously, he had done his research before they came to Hundred Miles City.

“This Yu He Inn belongs to me, of course I make the decisions here. To apologize, let this meal be on me.” Yu He sincerely added.

A radiant light lit up in Gongyang Yu's eyes as joy blossomed in his heart. “To think such a beautiful woman exists in Hundred Miles City. Not only that, she is my favourite type too. Just by looking at her face, I can tell that she's of strong character. But the stronger the better, I like nothing more than this type of strong women under me, with their face filled with passion, as they submit to my every desire.”

108 - Chapter 108 - Gongyang Yu's fetish

“How should we address you? You can call me Gongyang Yu, I came from Heavenly River City. We are here today to try out the legendary black fish from the Yu He Inn. Please forgive my brother Yan Qi for his earlier outburst.” Gongyang Yu smiled as he stood up and explained.

Yu He was bewildered by the sudden change. The originally murderous rage and killing intent had suddenly disappeared, replaced by this smiling Gongyang Yu.

“My name is Yu He, I shall take my leave here so as not to disturb you, esteemed guests.”

“Why are you in such a hurry? Why don't you join us, and we can enjoy the meal together?” Yang Yan Qi, from the look in Gongyang Yu's eyes, knew that his brother was interested in this woman, and it was not merely on the level of being interested. Gongyang Yu had to have Yu He.

Yu He slightly creased her brow, as she stared with disgust at Yang Yan Qi.

“What are you looking at? Are you unhappy? Do you understand the status my brother holds in Heavenly River City? Him wanting you is a sign of glory for you, you bitch.” Yang Yan Qi disdainfully smiled. The Yang Clan was a large clan which hailed from Heavenly River City. How could they put a small clan like the Yu Clan in their eyes?

He knew that the Yu Clan possessed a Xiantian cultivator, but that Xiantian expert had already been crippled. Not only that, but what was one Xiantian expert? In his Yang Clan alone, they had the support of several Xiantian cultivators.

“This is the Yu He Inn, I respect my customers, but I request that you also respect me. Please watch your words, or I will expel you from my inn.” Yu He coldly stated.

“Hahaha! Watch my words? So what if I don't? Let me put it to you plainly. Today, not only must you accompany us for our meal, tonight, you have to sleep with my brother as well.”

Just as Yu He's anger rose to the limit, a lazy sounding voice drifted over. “Which dog from the Yang Clan is barking? It sounds so annoying, why don't they leash the dog at home instead of bringing it out for it to bark at people. Even though it's bark is noisy, I don't believe it would dare bite someone. But then again, it would be good if it bit someone. This way, we would have a reason to kill it.” Although the tone behind the voice was lazy, it was filled with force. Qing Shui stepped into the Yu He Inn, as he spoke with a smile that was not quite a smile.

Today Qing Shui had come to the Yu He inn with the intentions of delivering the fish and turtles to Yu He. To think that the moment he stepped inside, he heard the arrogant words of Yang Yan Qi, and upon seeing Yu He loss for words, he naturally stepped out transforming into the hero that saved the beauty...

“Qing Shui!” Upon seeing Qing Shui, Yu He felt much better. It was as if he was an unyielding support that would be there for her no matter what happened.

“F*ck, small boy, are you looking to die?” Yang Yan Qi had never felt such a humiliation before. He was the young master of a great clan, never had he been scolded in such a manner before.

“Sorry, I don't speak dog. Please bark at your fellow dogs instead. If you can't understand, then I will have to hit you.” Qing Shui grinned.

“Boy, go to hell.” Yang Yan Qi was incensed. Qing Shui calling him a dog left and right, and totally disregarding him. If he didn't smash Qing Shui into smithereens, he wouldn't be able to resolve the hatred in his heart.

“Yan Qi, be careful. Don't screw this up.” Gongyang Yu was observing Qing Shui, and he could feel that Qing Shui was somewhat different, and should be hiding something up his sleeves.

“Bad dog, I will have to teach you how to be obedient.” Qing Shui laughed out loud. Standing motionless in his original spot, he calmly watched as Yan Qi dashed over, before releasing a single punch.

The punch that Qing Shui released was sent out after the attack of Yan Qi, but strangely, it connected first.

Ka Cha!”

“Arghhhhhhh!”

With a casual punch, the impact caused Yan Qi's shoulder to pop out from his socket, as the bones in his arms crumbled.

“Huh, he's this weak? He's acting so arrogant in Hundred Miles City, if he wasn't at Xiantian level, he should definitely at least be at Martial Commander level right?” Bewilderment painted Qing Shui's face.

The pain of his broken arm caused Yang Yan Qi to sink into unconsciousness.

Only then did Gongyang Yu and Uncle Zhong seriously regard Qing Shui now. Yang Yan Qi was someone at the peak of the Martial General Level. There shouldn't be many who could defeat him amongst the younger generation in Hundred Miles City.

But who knew that, such a youth would actually appear! Not only that, but he only used a single punch to defeat Yang Yan Qi.

“Little Fellow, what a brilliant fist technique!” The man named Uncle Zhong said, with traces of a smile on his face.

“Thank you for your praise, but that dog earlier was too useless. It only knows how to bark, but not bite. What a stupid dog.” Qing Shui sarcastically remarked. Since the three of them had came to make trouble for Yu He, there was no need for him to be polite to them.

“Wow, what a vigorous youth, but didn't your family members teach you not to mouth off so rudely to your elders?” The man named uncle Zhong deliberately released some of his aura as he spoke.

As the last word “elders” sounded out, his aura condensed into some sort of thick white Qi which was surrounding Uncle Zhong. The pressure it emitted was intense.

“Xiantian cultivator!” Yu He exclaimed in shock. Ten years ago, she had once witnessed her grandpa doing such a thing. This half foot long wall of white Qi, was precisely the Xiantian Qi of Xiantian cultivators!

“Little lass, you are quite knowledgeable, however, it's too late for the little boy.” The solemn face of Uncle Zhong turned bestial as he prepared to end Qing Shui's life.”

“Don't kill him please, the matter today has nothing to do with him. I will bear the consequences myself.” Yu He pulled Qing Shui behind her as she took two steps forwards to block the path of the Xiantian cultivator....

“Yu He......” Only know did Qing Shui understand how much Yu He cared for him. She was willing to be his shield and sacrifice, just so he could leave safely. Sourness blossomed in his heart, as he cursed himself for being such a stupid fool. Such a good woman standing in front of him, protecting him when he should be protecting her. But, how had he treated her recently?

“Hehe, nothing to do with him? Then what happened to my brother? Did he fall down and break his arms?” Gongyang Yu stood up as a malicious look flashed in his eyes.

“Your friend attacked first...”

“F*cking bitch. Today not only will I demolish your Inn, but I'm going to fondle and play with you right in front of him.” The beautiful countenance of Gongyang Yu, transformed from an angelic pretty boy, to a devil in an instant.

“You just signed your death warrant.” Qing Shui pulled Yu He aside as extreme anger contorted his features. Never had he felt like killing someone so much before. Not even Situ Bufan had made him feel like this.

“With just you?” Gongyang Yu laughed uproariously as he heard that. It was as though this was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life.

Qing Shui's icy gaze never left Gongyang Yu's face as his bloodlust surged relentlessly.

“Uncle Zhong, kill him!” Gongyang Yu chortled with laughter.

“Don't kill him, you all can't kill him. If not my grandpa won't spare the both of you.” Yu He frantically begged, looking at Uncle Zhong.

“Your grandpa? Ha ha, I know Yu Donghao was a Xiantian cultivator 10 years ago. However, now he is only an old cripple.” Uncle Zhong laughed manically.

“You are not to allowed to insult my grandpa!”

“Insult? If he is here now, then I would kill him myself.” Uncle Zhong coldly snorted.

“Do you really think that with just a cultivation level at the Xiantian Realm you can be this arrogant?” Qing Shui calmly spoke as he regarded Uncle Zhong.

“Little boy, Xiantian may not count for much in other places, but in this city, I am God. Who can stop me? Come, I will leave your body whole for the crows to feast on.” After speaking, he lunged towards Qing Shui, as a layer of silvery light coated his hands. He dove straight towards Qing Shui's heart, with a speed as fast as a phantom.

“Xiantian cultivators are truly not simple indeed.” Qing Shui murmured. However, after he consumed the two agility-enhancing fruits, his speed had already increased to an inconceivable extent. Grabbing Yu He as he stepped aside, he narrowly dodged the attack of his opponent by an inch.

“Good, good. Even I couldn't tell that your speed was this quick.”

Qing Shui's movement was as smooth as a earthworm in mud, he executed the freedom steps to it's limit! Finally, after avoiding over ten strikes from Uncle Zhong, Qing Shui had no more space to retreat. Helpless, he could only glance at the palm strikes of Uncle Zhong, which were coming nearer and nearer, as well as the wretched smile on his opponent's face. Summoning all his Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he infused his arms, and sent out both of his palms to meet the attacks of his opponent!

Peng!

The body of Qing Shui was flung into the air, as he smashed onto the thick stone wall of Yu He Inn, before falling to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.

Qing Shui bitterly smiled, Xiantian lifeforms were an existence that he did not have the power to win against yet. Using the entire strength of his body, he only managed to force his opponent back half a step?

Uncle Zhong on the other hand, felt immense shock in his heart. Earlier in that strike, he had utilized over 80% of his strength, but to think that he couldn't even kill the brat? His eyes further widened as he saw Qing Shui picking himself up, and brushing the blood from his mouth. It didn't seem like Qing Shui was seriously injured. The killing intent in his eyes got increasingly stronger. If he didn't take the chance to finish Qing Shui before he matured, maybe in the future when Qing Shui was his age, he would become an existence surpassing Xiantian!

Seeing the look in Uncle Dong's eyes, Qing Shui knew that today, no matter what, he had to kill the one surnamed Zhong!

Retrieving another agility-enhancing fruit from his spatial realm, Qing Shui rapidly ate it. His movements were so fast that no one else could even see what exactly was the thing he was eating. Yu He, with her eyes filled of tears, ran over to Qing Shui's side.

Qing Shui gazed gently at Yu He, as he kissed her forehead. Those bloodstained lips of his, left behind a cherry red mark upon the place he kissed.

Feeling the effects of the agility-enhancing fruits activating, he knew that at least for a quarter of an hour, his speed was doubled. He believed that with his speed now, even if he couldn't kill his opponent, he would still be able to grievously injure him.

“Sigh, the Xiantian stage could basically be considered freaks. They are too strong.” Silently, in his hands, a golden needle was clutched within it.

“Brat, prepare to die now.”

Qing Shui felt that the aura surrounding the middle-aged man, strengthened a lot this time round. His fist that was coated with a layer of inch thick Xiantian Qi. Uncle Zhong wanted to kill Qing Shui with this strike.

Qing Shui's heart involuntarily trembled with fear as he watched the fist getting nearer and nearer. Despite this, he completely activated the Qi from his Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body as he prepared to make his move.

Strangely enough, Qing Shui felt as if the space around him was being locked by a strange pressure. There was no way for him to dodge the incoming strike. Gritting his teeth, Qing Shui stared defiantly in the eyes of Uncle Zhong.

At the moment of contact, Qing Shui violently lurched his body to the side, avoiding an impact to his vital areas. His right hand, swiftly shot out, clutching the golden needle within, and pierced into the heart of Uncle Zhong. As the needle pierced him, Qing Shui activated the full brunt of his power, and imbued the needle with his primordial flames, which was powered by the entirety of the Qi in his body from his Ancient Strengthening Technique!

109 - Chapter 109 - Killing Xiantian

By the time Uncle Zhong felt the prick in his heart, it was already too late for him. An explosion of the primordial flame took place as his heart exploded, and he instantly died.

Even though Qing Shui managed to avoid his vital areas getting struck, the palm covered with Xiantian Qi still managed to strike his shoulder. Flying backwards from the impact, the bones of his shoulder shattered, and his flesh was torn apart as blood leaked out unceasingly. Despite this, all that could be heard as he was flung backwards, was the sound of Qing Shui's maniacal laughter.

In an instant, everyone was dumbstruck. Yu He filled with panic, rushed over to Qing Shui's side as she embraced him. “How are you feeling?”

Qing Shui, who was lying against Yu He's chest, felt extremely satisfied in his heart. Were it not for the temporary boost in speed he gained after he ate the agility-enhancing fruits, then he would have had no way to avoid the deadly strike earlier. Only by putting himself in extreme danger, and matching blows with the man named Zhong, would Qing Shui be able to find a sliver of opportunity.

The blood leaking from his wounds, dyed the whole robe of Yu He red. With his uninjured hand, Qing Shui quickly sealed his acupoints to stop the bleeding, and heightened his recovery rate with his needle techniques. Somehow, it seemed that the Yin-Yang Jade Pendant in his sea of consciousness was shining with a brighter light than usual as it sent out waves after waves of soothing energy, numbing his pain.

Gongyang Yu dumbly stared the the corpse of his Uncle Zhong. Is this the real life, or is this a dream? How could the end result be like this? He was a Xiantian cultivator! Looking around, he noticed that the other patrons of the Yu He Inn had already fled, leaving only the three of them behind.

“Qing Shui, are you okay? Don't scare me! Please be okay!” As Yu He looked at the pale white countenance of Qing Shui, she couldn't control her tears any more.

“I'm fine, help to pour this powder over my shoulder.” Qing Shui fumbled as he withdrew a bottle filled with the Golden Ointment Powder as he handed it over to Yu He.

Yu He accepted the bottle from Qing Shui, and she sprinkled the golden powder on his shoulders. In an instant, waves of coolness wrapped around his whole body, causing Qing Shui to feel very comfortable. The places where his flesh was torn, began stitching itself back together at inconceivable speed. The process was so fast that even the naked eye could observe it.

“What a miraculous powder!” Yu He, upon taking note of the recovery of Qing Shui, happily exclaimed.

Qing Shui, at this moment, was playing through the scenes of the battle earlier in his mind. This was the first time he fought a life and death battle with a Xiantian cultivator. The feeling of taking a life, felt extremely strange. What Yu He didn't know was that Qing Shui wasn't trembling from fear, but was trembling from excitement instead!

Looking at the weak-looking, trembling Qing Shui cradled in Yu He's embrace, Gongyang Yu drew his sword as he approached them. No matter what, his cultivation was at the 10th level of the martial commander realm. He was at the peak of Houtian! In his mind, he had already decided what he was going to do. He would screw Yu He in front of Qing Shui, fondle her and fill her up to his heart's content before killing Qing Shui!

But at this moment, before he could execute his plan, a person suddenly entered!

Yu DongHao!

“Grandpa!” Yu He frantically called out.

“It's fine now. Bring Qing Shui with you to rest. I will clean up here.” The tone of Yu DongHao was gentle and peaceful, but his eyes radiated the sharpness of a sword as he glared at Gongyang Yu, filled with killing intent!

Qing Shui knew that Yu DongHao would show no mercy to Gongyang Yu. Even the unconscious Yang Yan Qi wouldn't be able to escape his wrath.

Although this didn't mean that they were safe from the repercussions from Heavenly River City, at the very least it would delay their investigations.

——————

Qing Shui laid on the bed of Yu He, as Yu He removed his bloodstained clothes, and changed him into a set of pyjamas. The blanket was filled with Yu He's fragrance, and Qing Shui contently laid there, thinking about the direction of which path he should take in the future.

After a moment, Yu Donghao entered, his countenance extremely heavy.

“They are from Heavenly River City. Not only that, but that youth earlier was the son of the City Lord.”

The words of Yu Donghao caused the atmosphere to turn heavy. Heavenly River City, was one of the biggest cities in the Cang Lang Country. They actually managed to offend the city lord of the Heavenly River City.

“They are all dead now. If it's a fortunate event, it is good, if it is a disaster, no matter what we do, we wouldn't be able to avoid it as well. Since the deed is done, there's no need to keep thinking about it. I've removed both Gongyang Yu, Yang Yan Qi and the man named Zhong. It should be able to give us some time before they trace the lead back to us.” Yu Donghao calmly stated. His words also managed to ease some of the burden in Qing Shui's heart.

Qing Shui knew that the thing he needed most now, was time. Given time, with his spatial realm, he knew he would surely be able to break through to Xiantian!

“Qing Shui, to think that you are able to kill a Xiantian-level cultivator, your strength really is unfathomable.” Yu Donghao praised, as a smile lit up his face.

“It was only due to good luck, he was too careless!” Qing Shui modestly forced a smile on his face.

Seeing how fatigued Qing Shui was, Yu Donghao brought Yu He out, before bidding Qing Shui to rest.

Although Yu Donghao didn't allowed his emotions to show, his heart was shuddering. This youth, just broke the fabled legends that Xiantian cultivators were invincible. Houtian killing Xiantian!

Qing Shui couldn't calm his mind down enough to sleep. Son of the City Lord. Doesn't that meant that the Gongyang Yu was the person Lan Yan`er was betrothed to?

“Didn't he just created a widow out of nothing? According to the customs of this world, Lan Yan`Er was now a widow.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose, he knew that Qing Hu would surely be ecstatic if this news was known. However, such matters should be best kept secret.

—————————-

Heavenly River City, Residence of the City Lord!...

“What? Yu`er is dead?!” The sound of a voice filled with disbelief, and anger echoed throughout the residence.

“City Lord, this news from Hundred Miles City, without a doubt, is extremely accurate!” An unknown youth bowed his head as he spoke.

“Wh.. WHO DID IT?” The sound of ragged breathing could be heard, as that sturdy silhouette bent over with grief...

“Qing Clan and the Yu Clan. Even the bodies of Young Master, Uncle Zhong and Yang Yan Qi have disappeared without a trace.”

“The Qing Clan and the Yu Clan, I vow to make both your clans disappear from the face of this world!” That voice roared with rage.

“Inform the Elders Association. Dispatch the 5th regiment and get them to await my orders.” The City Lord instructed with hatred.

“Understood!”

——————-

Strangely enough, even though Yu Donghao buried the bodies, the matter of the fight in the Yu He Inn quickly spread, as the news of Qing Shui killing the Young City Lord and a Xiantian cultivator spread throughout the whole of Hundred Miles City.

“That Qing Shui from the Qing Clan, he is that powerful? He can even kill a Xiantian.”

“What a load of nonsense, how could a Xiantian cultivator fall so easily.”

“It's true! Not only that, he also killed the Young City Lord of the Heavenly River City!”

“So domineering? Let's stay away from him, I think he should be dead soon from the vengeance of Heavenly River City.”

————————-

“Qing Shui what on earth happened? Are the rumors true?” The members of Qing Clan bombarded him with questions the moment he returned.

Without a choice, Qing Shui could only give a brief breakdown of the circumstances and things that happened to his family.

“You guys return to the Qing Clan Village. I will bear the consequences alone.” Qing Shui resolutely stated. After some discussion, the members of the Qing Clan decided to send someone to inform the clan head, after all, he was some who had lived for so long, and experienced so many things, so he should have some ideas on how to avert the disaster.

Wenren Wu-Shuang also came back and encouraged Qing Shui, saying that everything would have a solution. Looking at how worried Wenren Wu-Shuang was for him, Qing Shui couldn't help but feel a weird sense of happiness. The other clans in Hundred Miles City drew a clear line with the Qing Clan. Even the Yu Clan. Other than Yu Donghao and Yu He, the rest of them hated Qing Shui for dragging the Yu Clan down with them.

—————-

“Qing Shui, you even dared to compete with me for Shi Qingzhuang. I will see if you still can survive this time round.” Sitting on his lap, was a beautiful looking servant girl. Situ Bufan was fondling her as he pleased, as a dark grin could be seen on his face.

The figure of the servant girl was well proportioned. Tearing apart her robes, he buried his face inside her breasts and started to suck on her nipples, while both his hands tightly squeezed that perky ass of hers.

“Climb on top of me” Situ Bufan gasped, as if he was somehow short of breath.

The servant girl obediently did as commanded, and angled herself on top of Situ Bufan as he tore away his pants, trying to force that half-hard earthworm of his inside the pleasure hole of the girl.

“Shi Qingzhuang, one of these days, I'm going to play with you to death!”

“AHHH!”

No matter how much he tried, he wasn't able to get it hard.

“Scram, FUCK THIS, useless thing!” Situ Bufan screamed madly, as he looked at his already shrunken d*ck. It was useless even under the effects of medication. His anger was fearsome to witness, and it was unknown whether he was cursing others, or cursing himself.

“WHY ARE YOU STILL HERE? FUCK OFF!” He screamed to the servant girl as a slap landed on her face.

______________________

TL: I thought the one QS injured, was Situ Bufan's cousin. Maybe this is a hereditary disease of the Situ Clan?

ED: ^ His cousin was the one that got the neuter-kick, so it sounds like a personal problem for him. Maybe that aphrodisiac Shi Qingzhuang got poisoned with was meant for him?

died.

110 - Chapter 110 - Crisis

“Is the news reliable? That the Gongyang Clan and Yang Clan from Heavenly River City is currently on their way to Hundred Miles CIty?” Qing Shui knit his brows as he inquired about the news from Qing Lang.

Qing Shui was very satisfied and happy with Qing Lang. True friends would only show their worth during the most desperate moments of all. Not only did the Greenwolf gang draw a clear boundary with him, Qing Lang still personally delivered the news about Heavenly River City's movements to him.

“Thank you, Qing Lang. During these days, don't look for me anymore. Temporarily leave Hundred Miles City.” Qing Shui said heavily as he patted Qing Lang on his shoulder.

Qing Lang paused, before momentarily sighing as he departed.

“At the most, it should only take two more days for those from Heavenly River City to arrive. What should I do!” Qing Shui felt extremely helpless.

Frustrated, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Upon entering, his heart trembled as he suddenly noticed the Cloudflame Cylinder, which Baili Jingwei had given him.

Qing Shui still remembered clearly the words Baili Jing wei spoke. “As long as you are within the Cang Lang country, at the very most, in just 3 days, there will be people arriving to help you. I too would rush there if possible.”

Qing Shui knew that Baili Jingwei had an extraordinary background. Thus, he no longer hesitated, and brought the Cloudflame Cylinder out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Xiu!” A extremely sharp, ear piercing sound rang out, as a splendid looking cloud shot out of the Cloudflame Cylinder. It was incomparably radiant, and hovered around in the air, taking a long time to dissipate.

Although the cloud created from firing the cylinder was big, and had reached an immense height, it wasn't to the point there it was visible to everyone in Cang Lang Country. Still, Qing Shui guessed that the comrades of Baili Jingwei should be extremely sensitive towards it, and have some way of communicating once they saw it.

“Sky Sword Sect, Cloudflame Cylinder! How long has it been since I last saw one.” A middle-aged man from the Canghai Clan in Cang Lang Country inclined his head as he cast his vision upon the cloud created from firing the cylinder.

“Huh? The Cloudflame Cylinder? Why did it appear in the air above Hundred Miles City?” In the air, a man riding atop a huge purple-eyed falcon, was murmuring to himself.

Many from Hundred Miles City also saw the cloud created, and those with some experience could deduce that this was a summoning device used by one of the huge sects - the Sky Sword Sect from the Cang Lang Country.

“What a pretty looking cloud!”

“Why would someone from the Sky Sword Sect meet with danger in our Hundred Miles City? Those that possess such a summoning device are all high ranking members of the sect.”

“There were actually people who dared to step on the tails of the Sky Sword Sect? How unlucky for them!”

—————————-

Qing Shui was stunned as he heard the voices of discussion. The thing he shot up, was actually the Cloudflame Cylinder of the Sky Sword Sect? Then who in the world was Baili Jingwei?

“Could this be... There will always be pathways for one to take, no matter how dire the circumstances are.” Qing Shui actually felt his heart calming down.

“Let's survive this catastrophe first, no matter what price I need to pay!” After which, Qing Shui assured his family as well as Yu Donghao and Yu He, in order to lessen their worries.

“From your description, the man you mentioned, Baili Jingwei, should be the leader of the Sky Sword Sect. His actual name is not known to many. Instead, he goes by the title 'Sky Sword Immortal'.” Yu Donghao explained after he contemplated the information he received from Qing Shui.

Waiting was a form of torture, and especially for someone like Qing Shui, considering the life-threatening situation he was in. During noon time of the second day, a voice filled with immense hatred roared out in the air above Hundred Miles City.

The next moment, a low but heavy voice echoed, “Yu Clan, Qing Clan, listen well to I, your father, since you dared to kill my son, I will give you an hours time to appear before me. If the time limit is up and you still haven't appeared, don't blame me for dying the streets of this city red with blood.

“Wah, the Purple-Eyed Falcon, thats a 3rd-grade demonic beast!” An experienced 30 year old male exclaimed with envy.

“The people from Heavenly River City are here for revenge!” Someone shouted!

As Qing Shui and Yu Donghao appeared and saw the Purple-Eyed Falcon, Yu Donghe silently sighed. “Even if there were 3 or 5 of him, it's still impossible to defeat that demonic beast, let alone its owner.”

Qing Shui estimated that the wingspan of this bird was at least 100 meters in width. There was also that sharp glint of light that flickered in the beast's purple eyes, along with its steel-like talons that were as thick as a human's thigh. The demonic beast in front of him, was incomparable in power to the White-Headed Inky Jade Condor he had killed back when he was adventuring in the Million Li Mountains.

“I'm Yu Donghao from the Yu Clan. May I ask who your Eminence is? Why do you say that the Yu Clan and Qing Clan killed your son?” The sound of Yu Donghao's crisp voice inquired.

“Yu Donghao? I didn't expect that you have recovered to the Xiantian level. No wonder my son and his protector died in Hundred Miles City. Other than you, there's no one else capable of doing this.”

“Your Eminence is overestimating my power.” Yu Donghao, without fear, looked straight at the middle-aged powerful man who was standing atop the demonic beast.

“Overestimating you? Your deeds were clearly seen by my spy. Do you take me for a fool? With my strength, I can kill you immediately. I, Gongyang Xuantong, the people I kill today are all fully deserving of their deaths. I'm not bullying the weak with my strength. Aside from killing your Yu Clan, I will also wipe out the entire Qing Clan as well!”...

“Are you not afraid of Heaven's wrath? If you want to unleash your hatred and anger, you are welcome to take it out on this old man. Don't implicate others who are innocent.” Yu Donghao was infuriated as he heard the words of Gongyang Xuantong.

“Innocent? What bullsh*t. Do you think that no one witnessed you killing my son and destroying his body? As for the protector, he was someone at the peak of the 1st level of Xiantian, to think that he would fall in your hands as well. You did a great job in concealing your power.” Gongyang Xuantong angrily roared.

Qing Shui was incomparably astonished, and he could deduce that if they were not betrayed by members of the Yu Clan, then it must have really been that his actions were seen by a spy of the Gongyang Clan. But this man was saying that Uncle Zhong was killed by Yu Donghao. It means that the spy only witnessed Yu Donghao disposing of Gongyang Yu, and assumed that uncle Zhong was killed by him as well.

“You are the person rumored to have killed Protector Zhong. Not bad your eyes are full of spirit, you indeed have a talent for cultivating. However, I would rather believe that Protector Zhong was killed by Yu Donghao. It's not possible for a Houtian to kill a Xiantian! But, similarly, I will have you die here today. How dare you touch members of my Gongyang Clan! Don't worry, I won't kill you immediately. I will first let you live in agony before I send you to hell personally.”

Upon hearing his words, Qing Shui understood that this middle-aged man was going to use them as an example. He want to tell the world that whoever dared to touch members of his Gongyang Clan would end up like them, and have their whole clan wiped out!

“Old thing, let me tell you something. Don't bully someone when he is young. If I somehow survive this, I swear to the Heavens I will root out your entire bloodline.” The sound of Qing Shui's voice was filled with resolution.

“Don't bully someone when they are young? Fine, because of this sentence, I will surely kill you today!”

“That may not be so!” A melodious voice rang out from the clouds. No one bothered to listen to the content of the words, as most were already mesmerized by her musical voice.

Almost everyone turned their heads in the direction of the voice. Far up in the clouds, they could see a white dot flying nearer and nearer before finally stopping at a hover in the air before Qing Shui and Yu Donghao, directly blocking the path of Gongyang Xuantong.

“Wow! Ice Snow Immortal Crane, another Xiantian level beast!” Someone exclaimed in wonder.

This Immortal Crane was about the same size as the Purple-Eyed Falcon, the difference was that it was filled with white feathers, and gave people a sense of beauty instead of terror.

“It is so much prettier when compared to the falcon!” A young girl exclaimed in wonder.

“The Immortal Crane is a 5th-grade demonic beast. It's cultivation level is two levels higher when compared to the demonic falcon!” A middle-aged man explained.

“You know a lot, uncle, are you a Xiantian cultivator?”

“....................................................”

“There's an immortal standing up there!” A child called out!

Qing Shui was long attracted, and even stunned by the beautiful girl. On the snowy white immortal crane, there stood a female cultivator robed in a white-feathered dress.

This girl emitted an indiscernible aura tinged with gentleness. Although her features were veiled, from the incomparably beautiful facial shape, as well as her eyes which were akin to the stars in the skies, was sufficient for people to tell that, this person in front of them, was an absolute beauty. Her long hair was fluttering with the wind, as her ivory jade skin gave off a sense of peerless elegance. Even her feathered dress was unable to conceal the marvel of her perfectly proportioned body lines and figure.

“There's actually such a goddess in this world, how could other so called beauties be capable of comparing themselves with her!?” Qing Shui sighed as a slight sense of blasphemy arose in his heart.

“How ravishing, is she an immortal that has descended from the nine heavens?”

“What a beauty!”

“Why is she more beautiful when compared to my woman?” A pervy old uncle whispered, as he stared.

“... go to hell!”

———————————————

The Ice Snow Immortal Crane and the Purple-Eyed Falcon were at a distance of 100m apart.

The Purple-Eyed Falcon frantically flapped it's wings in agitation while the Ice Snow Immortal Crane proudly inclined its head, and unleashed a roar of supremacy.

“Yiye Jiange [1], what's the meaning of this?” Gongyang Xuantong knit his brows as he glared at the girl with unsurpassed beauty standing atop the Ice Snow Crane.

“He is the person who shot the Cloudflame Cylinder, do you still need me to elaborate more?” Yiye Jiange emotionlessly replied, the sound of her words which were filled with an unusual melody, drifted over.

“Do you really think that you can block us with your strength alone?”

[1] Yiye Jiange - A leaf sword song *direct translation*, (a song about leaves and swords)

111 - Chapter 111 - Beauty that can topple kingdoms

“Do you really think that you can block us with your strength alone?”

As the last word from Gongyang Xuantong sentence was shouted out, four elders, all with heads full of white hair appeared. Despite their age, their eyes were flickering with a bright light, as they exuded an air filled with vitality and spirit!

“Hahaha, who said that she's alone? Am I not here now?” The sound of loud laughter resounded from the distance, as an old man mounted on a two meter tall Purple Liondeer appeared with speed as fast as lightning. The speed of that mount was not much slower compared to the Immortal Crane, or maybe, it was because that Immortal Crane didn't go all out when it was flying earlier.

“Skysword Immortal!” The four of them exclaimed in shock.

“Sister, that Liondeer, is it very strong?” A little girl inclined her head as she inquired.

“That's the Purple Liondeer. It's speed is considered one of the fastest amongst the land based demonic beasts. Aside from flying or going into the sea, travelling over land or even scaling mountains would prove no problem to it!” A busty woman clad in green robes warmly explained to the girl.

“Baili Jingwei!” Although Qing Shui did somewhat anticipate his arrival, he was still immensely astounded!

“It's my honor that all of you still remember this old man. What? Do you really need me to block you all?” Those kind features of Baili Jingwei were akin to the god of longevity. That smile of his seemed to contain mercy and love, just like an immortal.

“How would we dare. Since respected elder wants to interfere in this matter, we will leave!”

“Everyone, leave!”

The Purple-Eyed Falcon flapped it wings as it flew away, and the four elders lightly nodded their head towards Baili Jingwei, before going on their way.

“Old man, this young one thanks you!” Qing Shui gratefully spoke. He meant every word, and was not just paying him lip service.

“Haha, Qing Shui, we meet again! Nothing to worry about, it's just a slight effort on my part.” The kind smile of Baili Jingwei exuded a kind of imposing and impressive air, akin to the majestic mountains.

“Old man, how about coming to our place for a rest first, and let this young one thank you properly. And uh, this lady...” Qing Shui glanced at the peerless beauty that was capable of toppling kingdoms, standing beside Baili Jingwei.

Seeing her at such a close distance would really cause people heart's to shudder as their souls stirred. Especially that pair of beautiful eyes, they were as beautiful as the twinkling stars of the night, and extremely clear, with a certain depth to them, exhibiting calmness and farsight!

“This is my junior sister, Yiye Jiange. Hehe, today it was her who had helped you! Later on you must bring out those black fish which you treated me to earlier to compensate her, and allow her to eat to her heart's content. Don't worry, she will surely compensate you with some benefits in return.” Baili Jingwei laughed as he teased Qing Shui.

“I will definitely prepare a good meal for the both of you!” Qing Shui shyly replied.

“Don't mention it. Later on, I still have a request, you can't reject it later okay.” The melodious voice of Yiye Jiange once again caused those who heard it to be mesmerized.

Qing Shui instinctively nodded his head, “Even if you wanted me to climb up a mountain of blades, or enter a pot of boiling oil to be scalded alive, [1] this young man here wouldn't even knit his brows!”

“Haha, you've agreed to it so fast, don't cry later.”

As Qing Shui invited Yu Donghao and the rest as well, Yu Donghao smiled as he refused. He knew that the Sky Sword Immortal had other intentions, and wished to speak to Qing Shui alone. Thus, he chose to politely refuse instead.

After exchanging some pleasantries with Baili Jingwei, Yu Donghao and those affiliated with him departed while Qing Shui brought Baili Jingwei and Yiye Jiange to the Qing Clan's medicinal store.

“This is true power. Initially, me and everyone affiliated with me was going to die, but just a mere sentence from the two of them actually made the opponents retreat so easily.” Qing Shui was deeply moved.

“Old man, sorry to trouble you!” On their way, Qing Shui's feelings of gratitude didn't diminish. Although to Baili Jingwei, the matter was settled as easily as speaking a few words, but to Qing Shui, it was a matter of tremendous importance that could have led to his clan's annihilation.

“It's fine. Qing Shui, I've already said that we are fated. You must understand, that I'm happy to be able to help you. When one grows old, their only wish is to help others to accumulate good karma, but naturally I also have my own agenda. After all in this world, there is no hatred nor love without reason. Many things are unreasonable!” Baili Jingwei gazed at the surroundings as he indifferently explained.

After they arrived at the Qing Clan medicinal store, only Qing Yi was remaining there. The others were all forcefully sent back to the Qing Clan village, preparing to flee into the western mountains near the village if all else failed. Qing Shui was stubborn. Since this matter was caused by him, he wanted to face the matter together with Yu Donghao and Yu He, while Qing Yi decided to remain behind to accompany him.

“Qing Shui!” Seeing that Qing Shui returned safely, Qing Yi ran up and pulled him into her embrace, as tears streaked down her face. These were tears of happiness!

“Mother, it's fine now, everything is settled. These two, Baili Jingwei and Miss Yiye Jiange, are our saviors! We will have to trouble Mother to cook up a scrumptious feast to thank them.” Qing Shui smiled.

As Qing Yi went to the kitchen, Qing Shui “specially” went to the pond outside as he retrieved 3 black fish and 2 turtles. Initially Qing Shui wanted to cook the meal personally, but Qing Yi wanted him to accompany the guests instead.

“Yup, this is the smell!” When the aromatic smell drifted over, Baili Jingwei closed his eyes as he reveled in it.

“Senior Brother, this smell is indeed not bad!”

“Naturally. This time round you will discover what the word 'delicious' truly means, and that there's still something many times more enjoyable compared to cultivation.”

Upon hearing these words, Qing Shui involuntarily cast a glance at Yiye Jiange. It seems as though this celestial looking beauty was a maniac when it came to cultivation.

The meal was prepared swiftly after, as the dining table was filled with a variety of herbs, the famed black fish, as well as turtle soup. The appetizing smell permeated the entire room, and rousing their appetites....

During the meal, Yiye Jiange finally removed her veil which caused Qingshui to be extremely awestruck!

This was truly what a perfect beauty looked like. What peerless beauty, what a countenance which was akin to radiance, what refined and exquisite bone structure, all of these descriptions were insufficient to describe her beauty!

“Ah if only Wenren Wu-Shuang was sitting beside her, that would truly be a beautiful view.” A thought unconsciously sprung up in Qing Shui's mind.

Only after Yiye Jiange noticed Qing Shui staring absentmindedly at her, did she discover the clearness of his eyes, filled with an unmasked admiration.

As for the food on the table, Baili Jingwei displayed a natural expression as he sighed, praising the food with every mouthful, while Yiye Jiange ate elegantly, nodding her head with every bite!

Qing Shui gazed at the slightly oily lips of Yiye Jiange. Her lips were red and full, and it seemed to be shaped in a mysterious arc. That arc did not represent disdain, nor happiness, but yet, it was inconceivably beautiful and hard to describe. Her whole set of features belonged to the category of unparalleled beauties who had the looks to topple kingdoms. It was even more imposing when compared to Ding Bao's exquisite little face, and even had a faint trace of something magical within it.

“Qing Shui, do you still remember that you promised me something earlier?” Yiye Jiange lightly smiled.

“Naturally, I will definitely do what I've promised!” Qing Shui exclaimed. After all in exchange for them solving the problems for him today, Qing Shui was prepared to pay any price, not to mention just merely agreeing to any conditions Yiye Jiange wanted to ask of him.

“I want to accept you as my disciple!” Yiye Jiange slowly explained, as her beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at Qing Shui.

“Ai!” Baili Jingwei bitterly glanced at Yiye Jiange.

Qing Shui stared mutely at Yiye Jiange, suspecting if his ears had problems, as his eyes were filled with confusion while he stared at the beauty which was capable of toppling kingdoms.

“Well you said it before, that you would promise to do anything. I don't need you to climb up a mountain of blades, or enter into a pot of boiling oil for me. I just want to accept you as my disciple.” Yiye Jiange put on her veil again, obscuring her features.

“I can agree to this, but I have a condition...” Qing Shui felt extremely astonished, and didn't know whether to be happy or depressed.

“If I can be the disciple of such a beautiful expert, it can be considered that I have very good fortune!”

“What condition, tell me directly.” Yiye Jiange casually spoke. Qing Shui felt that listening to her talking was very enjoyable.

“After becoming your disciple, I hope to continue remaining in Hundred Miles City. I will look for you after I've settled my matters here. Is that okay?” The clear eyes of Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange unblinkingly.

“Of course. I feel that you are incredibly mysterious, which is why I want you as my disciple. Not only that, the status of you being my disciple can be considered an umbrella of protection in the Cang Lang country.” Yiye Jiange lightly smiled as she spoke to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's heart trembled slightly as he looked gratefully towards Yiye Jiange.

“Do you need me to kowtow to acknowledge you as my master?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose.

“It's fine, just offering tea would do. Hehe, Jiange is my smallest junior sister, her future accomplishments know no bounds. Currently, her position is elder of the current sect leader of the Skysword Sect. Because you are Jiange's only disciple, in the future, she would would have you helping with the sect matters, and would no longer be alone.” Baili Jingwei joyfully laughed.

Qing Shui hurriedly offered the tea with both his hands as he bowed to Yiye Jiange, “Disciple respectfully offers tea for the old and esteemed Master!”

Yiye Jiange accepted the tea, slowly sipping it as she replied, “You don't need to say the words old when addressing me... I'm not that old...”

Qing Shui didn't realize that Yiye Jiange has such a side to her, as he hurriedly replied. “Right, right. Master is so young and beautiful, with looks that could topple a kingdom, unmatched beauty throughout all the generations. Flawless perfection, like an immortal descending from the heavens, as ravishing as a heavenly celestial...”

“Okay enough, I don't feel any sincerity when I hear your praises.” Yiye Jiange laughed.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “The words of this disciple are all true, what a pity that the majority don't dare to utter these words, but luckily now that you are my Master, I can sincerely praise the old and esteemed you.”

“Still calling me old?!”

Qing Shui, “......”

“After listening to your many sweet words, no matter what, Master should give you a gift for entering into my tutelage. Hmm, let me think about it.” Yiye Jiange knit her brows as she pondered.

“It's fine if you are unwilling, I don't need anything!” Qing Shui upon seeing the heavily furrowed face of Yiye Jiange, could feel his heart melting.

“What, I'm not such a petty person... I'm just trying to think of the most suitable item for you, but currently I'm not carrying a lot of treasures on me, so this is just a gesture.”

“Hehe.”

“This is for you. This is a pendant with mystical effects. Wearing it can increase your defense. When you arrive at the Sky Sword Sect in the future, I will prepare another big gift for you.”

As she spoke, Yiye Jiange removed a silvery-white pendant from her neck which had a precious stone embedded within. The stone was a sky-blue color in the shape of a crescent moon!

[1] climb up a mountain of blades or enter a pot of boiling oil to be scalded alive - chinese saying referring to doing something impossible.

112 - Chapter 112 - Goddess as a Master!

“Moonstone?” Qing Shui exclaimed, wasn't this gemstone a moonstone? It was just that its appearance was much more beautiful compared to ordinary moonstones. It gives off a sort of dreamy sensation when looked at.

“This name is quite apt, because it really does look like a moon. However, this stone is named Glorious Moonstone!”

Qing Shui didn't extend his hands, “Master, this should be extremely valuable, you should keep it for yourself. Some other random item would suffice.”

“Since I've already offered this to you, just accept it. I've worn this pendant for 10 years, and from today onwards, it's yours!” After Yiye Jiange finished speaking, she stuffed the pendant into Qing Shui's hands.

As he received the stone, at the moment of contact, he noticed the stone was still warm. Thinking of this pendant that had hung for over 10 years in front of Yiye Jiange's chest, Qing Shui couldn't help but to steal a few glances at that incredible bosom of hers.

As he held the Glorious Moonstone, Qing Shui could smell a faint trace of snow lotus fragrance on it. As he put it on and hung in front of his chest, Qing Shui could feel a comfortable and numbing sensation in his heart.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt that he was a little shameless...

“Thank you Master!” Qing Shui exclaimed hurriedly, as though he could somehow feel that the beautiful countenance behind the veil seemed to be turning a little awkward.

“Master, tell me more about matters of the Skysword Sect, as well as some other sects and famous big clans in the world of the nine continents.” Qing Shui happily continued. Not only had his biggest problem been solved, but he even gained a peerless beauty for a master. How could he not be happy.

“Okay, let me tell you more about our Skysword Sect. Skysword Sect was once the biggest sect in the Cang Lang country. Of course right now, in name, we are still the biggest sect, but when it comes to actual strength, it's hard to say.” Yiye Jiange sighed.

Hearing her sigh, Qing Shui knew that the Skysword Sect had declined. Qing Shui didn't say anything, as he stayed silent waiting for Yiye Jiange to continue.

Seeing the expression on Qing Shui's face, Yiye Jiange laughed. Although that laugh was somewhat shallow, the corner of her lips lightly curled.

“Skysword Sect has a history of over 7,000 years. Let's not mention those reclusive family clans and great sects that have existed for over 10,000 years. In the Cang Lang country, our Skysword Sect is the biggest sect, as well as the power behind the empire.”

Qing Shui also heard similar stories in relation with the stuff Yiye told him, but, Qing Shui was extremely depressed. In the provinces of all the continents in this world, all countries are helmed by the power of the sects and great clans behind them. Usually the person in charge was the strongest, and no matter who was in charge, they had to ensure the security and prosperity of the country they controlled.

“In our Skysword Sect, other than the Sect Master, and my senior brother Baili Jingwei with a status of the Grand Elder, there are 10 other Elders such as myself, and over 100 Protectors, 1,000 Guardians, 10,000 Disciples. Protectors rank below Elders regardless of position or martial prowess. The minimum requirement to be a Protector, is to enter the Xiantian realm. Because of this, in the sect, no matter who it is, as long as they step into the Xiantian realm, they would become a Protector.

Yiye explained the structure of the sect to him.

Qing Shui silently clicked his tongue after he heard that. Just the Skysword Sect alone had over 100 Xiantian cultivators, no wonder it is so powerful. Then again, for a truly powerful sect, it would be strange if they didn't have power on such a grand scale. Also, from the words of Yiye, there seemed to be another power capable of rivaling the Skysword Sect in the Cang Lang country.

“The world outside is vast and fascinating indeed!” Qing Shui sighed.

“Sometimes, things are not that clear. For example in some countries the great clans and powerful sects work together to maintain the country. The resources and facilities in the country would be evenly split and enjoyed by members of all sides, and territory lines are clearly drawn! When it comes to external enemies, they would all band together in support.”

“Hehe, Qing Shui you must work hard. I hope to see you entering the ranks of Protector soon, and allow this Master of yours to be happy.” Yiye somewhat teasingly said, while Qing Shui almost fainted at her request.

“Master, those Protectors, are they only disciples of the sect who have stepped into the Xiantian realm?”

“Almost all of them are, but there are a few external Xiantian cultivators who want to join our sect. As long as their background is clean, and they have a referral from our sect disciples, they would be welcome to join as a Protector. So you must work hard. Between the rank of Protectors and Elders, there are also 20 Reserve Elders. Those 20 are the 20 strongest amongst the 100 Xiantian level Protectors. Reserve Elder means that if one of the current Elders had no way to do his duties due to a variety of reasons, they would step up and take over!”

“Master, what is your level of power now? Is it convenient to tell me?” Qing Shui asked hopefully.

。

“Hehe, 4th level of Xiantian. I'm the weakest amongst the 10 Elders, and the loneliest. They all have over 10 disciples, and I only have you. So you must work hard!” Yiye laughed.

Her laughter was filled with an indescribable elegance, as rows of perfect, pearly white teeth could be seen. Qing Shui averted his gaze for fear of blasphemous thoughts arising in his heart.

“Master, Heavenly River City wouldn't target the Yu and Qing Clan again right?” Qing Shui asked with trepidation. He was afraid of the revenge by Gongyang Xuantong.

“Relax, I will send out an announcement in the Cang Lang Country that you are a disciple of our Skysword Sect. I will also monitor the movements of the Heavenly River City.” Yiye gently replied.

She continued, “I heard that, 100 years ago, a sentence made by the Skysword Sect would never dare be ignored or defied by others. But currently eldest brother's injuries hold him back... If not for that, our sect's power would go up by another level.”

Yiye sighed and suddenly looked towards Qing Shui as if she thought of something. “Qing Shui, oh yeah, I almost forgot to ask you. How did you kill that Xiantian cultivator from the Gongyang Clan?” Yiye's beautiful eyes flickered.

This was also the first time Qing Shui had seen such a big change occur on Yiye's countenance. That calm face like still water was as if someone tossed a stone into it.

“Why do you think that it was me who killed the Xiantian cultivator, and not grandpa Yu?” Qing Shui asked bewilderedly.

“Intuition!”

These two words of Yiye caused Qing Shui to want to laugh and cry. This goddess, was still a female, and the intuition of a female was always the scariest....

“Using a needle.” Qing Shui took out a 7 inch golden needle which shone with golden light as he answered.

Yiye and Baili Jingwei mutely stared at the golden needle. This small weapon actually killed a Xiantian cultivator? It sounds highly implausible, like a fantasy.

“Are you sure this thing killed the Xiantian cultivator?” Baili Jingwei involuntarily asked.

Qing Shui could only weave another lie and mixed it together with the truth as he answered.

“I'm a doctor, this needle is actually one of my medical tools to cure my patients.” Qing Shui embarrassedly replied.

The two of them “............................”

“Old man, I will help you recover your body to it's original state.” The already amazed, speechless duo, was even more astounded after they heard that.

Qing Shui loved the changes in expressions of Yiye Jiange. For example, her astounded look now was priceless.

“Initially, I wanted to help grandpa Baili the moment we first met, but I did not have the confidence then. However, now there shouldn't be any problems.” Qing Shui continue to amaze them.

“You can see the states of my injuries?” Baili Jingwei asked somewhat puzzledly.

“I'm a doctor, of course I can see it. Seeing, combined with guessing and intuition.” Qing Shui now felt that it was difficult for him to say the truth.

Yiye felt as though she was in a dream. A pre-xiantian cultivator could actually see through the injuries of a 8th level Xiantian Cultivator, and saying that he can cure something that many Xiantian level doctors weren't able to cure.

Yiye stared directly at Qing Shui, and saw how honest he looked. It didn't seem as though he was lying. “Qing Shui, are you confident in your words?”

Qing Shui bitterly smiled, and added one more sentence which caused them to believe him!

“Actually Grandpa Yu was crippled 10 years ago, and not too long ago he was cured by a mysterious alchemist. There was no mysterious alchemist...”

“Are you saying that you are that mysterious alchemist?”

Qing Shui could finally admire the change in expression of his beautiful Master again!

Maybe it was because Qing Shui's gaze was too obvious, but it provoked Yiye to the point where she cast sidelong glances at him. While Bali Jingwei only felt surprise and joy upon hearing that Qing Shui was the mysterious alchemist.

This could be considered the 3rd time Qing Shui had executed his needle technique, his movements were incomparably smooth and familiarized. Yiye stood seriously by the side as she watched her new disciple administer his needle techniques, feeling extremely complicated in her heart...

Baili Jingwei was only wearing long pants, and although his beard was already white, his skin was still as smooth as a baby. Maybe it was because of the extreme disparity in age, but Yiye didn't avoid looking at the half naked Baili Jingwei!”

The Dantian of Baili Jingwei was contorted into the shape of 'W', but it was still in much better shape than Yu Donghao's. After all, the Dantian of Yu Donghao was totally crippled, while Baili Jingwei could still channel Qi through his Dantian, albeit at a extremely limited amount.

Inserting the needle, the primordial flames technique was greatly effective, as it revitalized the damaged energy channels, and slowly expanded the previously atrophied channels.

Recovering the body and Yuan Qi to it's original state, was the speciality of the primordial needle technique. Using the primordial flames to augment the needle technique while taking into consideration the 5 elemental characteristics of the injury, Qing Shui speedily aided the dantian of Baili Jingwei in recovery. He could only help so much, Baili Jingwei would still need to use his Xiantian Qi to aid in his treatment in the future.

After about four hours, aside from using the needle technique to aid in Baili's recovery, Qing Shui also stimulated Baili Jingwei's potential, and increased his own natural rate of recovery!

Feeling the slight changes in his body, the expressions on Baili Jingwei's face was fascinating to behold - shock, immense joy, disbelief! Yiye Jiange had fallen into a deep state of contemplation!

“Mysterious indeed, haha!” Baili Jingwei could feel that internally, his Dantian had already recovered back to its original state. As long as it was nourished by Xiantian Qi for 3 months, he could recover back his original strength.

“Qing Shui, didn't I say that we were fated to meet? You are the benefactor of this old man, I won't be naggy and keep thanking you, after all, we are one family!” Baili Jingwei happily exclaimed, his countenance currently was akin to an immortal.

Baili Jingwei and Yiye stayed in the Qing Clan's medical store for 2 days. In this 2 days, Qing Shui accompanied the beautiful master on a tour of Hundred Miles City. Through their interactions, Qing Shui didn't have that reserved feeling of disciple and master, as his behaviour and personality got more natural.

“Master, how did you tame your immortal crane?” Qing Shui realized that almost all Xiantian Cultivators had a mount of their own, causing him to be extremely envious.

“Tame? My Immortal Crane followed me out of it's own will. I don't know how to tame demonic beasts.” Yiye Jiange displayed a beautiful smile as she replied.

“It found you by itself, and followed you voluntarily?

“Yeah, the Immortal Crane can understand the simple speech of humans, but I don't know why it chose to follow me, although I'm not complaining. Events of such good fortune don't occur often.”

“I remember that the <> states that Immortal Cranes love pure, clean and saintly people. That's why very little male cultivators are able to tame one. Since the Immortal Crane decided to follow you, it means that you are pure, clean and saintly.” Qing Shui straightforwardly replied with a laugh.

“You only know how to say such sweet words to make your Master happy!” Unsure whether should she be angry or annoyed, Yiye Jiange eventually chose to laugh with Qing Shui.

113 - Chapter 113 - Moonstone??

The two of them walked onto the main street of Hundred Miles City. This street was extremely crowded, with all sorts of trinkets and curios for sale everywhere. Yiye Jiange distractedly looked around as she slowly ambled on, before lightly asking, “Qing Shui, are you very interested in demonic beasts and mounts?”

“Yeah, but they are just my fantasy. After all, I'm not a beast tamer!” Qing Shui laughed.

“Beast Tamers?” Yiye laughed, as she continued, “Actually, the words, 'beast tamer' are just an empty title nowadays. Real beast tamers have not been seen in this world of the nine continents for a very long time. As for the current 'beast tamers', they are merely experts who can understand some simple words of the beast language!” Yiye replied, somewhat disdainfully.

“Master, what do you think happened? I'm somewhat puzzled.”

“Now, all those so called 'beast tamers', despite being at Xiantian level, are merely fakes. I heard that long ago, real beast tamers could even tame demonic beasts at just the Martial Warrior level. Those were the true beast tamers. Nowadays, where would there be beast tamers that could tame demonic beasts far above their grade? Those fakes can only depend on the Beast Taming Pill to aid them in beast taming.”

“Beast Taming Pill? What's that?” Qing Shui realized that his knowledge was truly too limited.

“The Beast Taming Pill is created using materials from a variety of demonic beasts. After consumption, it would increase the user's aura two times, allowing demonic beasts to be cowed easier, for a period of 20 hours.”

“What? That's it? There's no other effects?” Qing Shui asked with suspicion.

“Nope!” Yiye laughed, as she shook her head.

“Beast taming pills should be very expensive right?” After all Qing Shui heard Yiye Jiange saying that the pills were concocted from materials provided by a variety of Demonic Beasts.

“More so than you can imagine. Beast taming pills are one of the most valuable pills that an alchemist can concoct. Even if you had the money, it may not even be for sale. After all, the beast taming pill requires the precious materials from over 20 types of demonic beasts. The inner cores, and inner organs, especially. Of course it is expensive.” Yiye laughed lightly.

“But if that's the case, doesn't that mean that anyone can tame beasts?” Qing Shui continued asking.

“Naturally. As you have seen, stronger cultivators almost all have their own mounts. As long as you can defeat a demonic beast, there's a chance that they might follow you willingly. However, that chance is extremely miniscule, about 1 in 10,000. So for those with mounts, they have probably attempted beast taming for a few ten thousand times to a few million times.”

Qing Shui felt joy in his heart. 1 in 10,000 times was nothing if he had the will power. Like his Iaido technique, didn't his present accomplishments come about after he had practiced over a few hundred million times?

After their walk, Baili Jingwei and Yiye Jiange departed. Before leaving, Yiye repeatedly reminded Qing Shui not to neglect his cultivation, and to remember to do her proud in the sect in the future.

After this matter, the Yu Clan and the Qing Clan became two of the clans with the most authority in Hundred Miles City. Especially the Qing Clan, it was as if they had originated from the city, and had established their roots there long ago. Qing Shui also became a special existence, with people envying him.

The Yu Clan and the Qing Clan's relations got increasingly closer. This matter, not only did it not destroy the reputation of the Yu He Inn, but business was booming even more compared to before.

“Qing Shui, prepare yourself. It's time to go to out of the City to get herbs, so we will leave tomorrow afternoon!” Qing Yi reminded Qing Shui during his daily morning practice.

Qing Shui remembered that it had already been half a year. Every year, the Qing Clan medicinal store would trade with the Hua Clan of Heavenly River City twice. “Mother, are we going to the Hua Clan tomorrow?”

“No, we should temporarily avoid going to Heavenly River City. Tomorrow, we are leaving for the Xinan southern mountain range. There are many outposts over there. Every year, they would spend majority of their time hunting and collecting herbs. This time around, we will trade with them, and maybe there might be some rare and valuable herbs found there.” Qing Yi tiptoed to ruffle Qing Shui's hair. After all Qing Shui had grown taller during this span of time.

Qing Hu and Qing Bei wouldn't be dissuaded, and demanded to go along. After the matter earlier blew over, they had returned. Accompanying them were many others. Aside from Qing Luo, Qing He and the Grandpa Lin who was the bookkeeper at the Qing Clan's hidden library, almost everyone else had tagged along together with Qing Hu and Qing Bei, coming to Hundred Miles City.

Qing Shui felt very joyful in his heart. “Such large scale movement, it seems like our Qing Clan is going to expand their businesses over here at Hundred Miles City.”

“Aunty, bring me along! I promise I will be obedient.” Qing Bei tugged Qing Yi's sleeves as she pouted adorably.

In the end, they brought Qing Hu and Qing Bei along for their journey. In addition to the two drivers, the four of them were seated within a carriage. The beast pulling the carriage was a low grade metallic bull beast. With a height of 3m and a thickness of 2m, it was the favorite type of carriage beast for merchants. Although its speed was slow, it's was sturdy and muscular.

This time around, their journey to and fro would take over one month, and after some deliberation, they had chosen the metallic bull as their choice of steed.

The southern mountain range was in the south-western direction between Hundred Miles City, and the Qing Clan village. Behind the mountain was a vast range filled with countless beasts, aptly named “Beast Gorge”. Nobody knew the level of danger within the gorge. In there, aside from the demonic beasts, there were also towering mountain peaks, and deep and dark forests, as well as dangerous swamps. It was said that even cultivators at the Martial Emperor Realm wouldn't dare to easily set foot inside the 'Beast Gorge'. This place was one of the most dangerous places within the continent.

The distance was comparable to the distance between Hundred Miles City and Heavenly River City. However, with the metallic bull as their steed, their speed would be slowed by half. On the way over there, Qing Bei's chatter sounded out unceasingly, while Qing Hu seemed somewhat out of it. We were unsure if he was thinking about Lan Yan`er....

“How far has your cultivation progressed?” The Qing Clan members started this topic of discussion along the journey to ease their boredom.

The roads outside of Hundred Miles City, were all desolate mountain paths. Luckily there weren't too many ferocious or desolate grade beasts appearing around this area, which was why Qing Yi agreed to allowed Qing Hu and Qing Bei to come along.

Qing Hu rubbed his head as he sheepishly replied, “7th grade of the Martial Warrior Realm, I can't be compared to Qing Shui.”

“Hehe, don't be so hasty. Just work hard in your cultivation. I will prepare something good for dinner tonight, guaranteed to leave you satisfied.” Qing Shui's thoughts shifted to the agility-enhancing fruits which would mature again next year.

“Alright, I know brother Qing Shui would only give me good things. Hehe, now although I'm at the 7th grade of Martial Warrior, most of those in the same generation are not my match. But I don't know how long it will be until I can break through to the Martial General Realm.”

Qing Shui was happy seeing how earnest Qing Hu was in his cultivation. “Relax, just work hard and stop thinking about it, you will surely be able to reach the Martial General Realm in the future. On the contrary, if you keep forcing yourself, it would be even tougher to break through.”

“Brother Shui, don't forget me if there is good stuff, hehe.” Qing Bei sat by the side of Qing Shui as she adorably hugged Qing Shui and stated.

“Even if I forget everyone, I can't forget you. You are the big missy of our Qing Clan!”

Qing Shui's words caused everyone in the carriage to burst into laughter.

————-

Wild Boar Mountains!

A week later, they entered the Wild Boar Mountains. These mountains only had a range of about 100 li, and couldn't be considered too big. However, on the eastern side of it, it led to the Cloudmist Mountains. Fog and mist covered the Cloudmist Mountains all year round. Visibility was always extremely bad, and one could basically only see things three feet in front of them.

Wild Boar Mountains were filled with countless herds of boar-types beasts. When Qing Shui noticed the fearful numbers, he immediately abolished his earlier thoughts of underestimating the boars.

Matured boards were about 2-3m talls, and were immensely muscular. Their tusks were about 50cm long, and shone with a glint of cold light. Their size was double compared to the boars of Qing Shui's previous world. A reddish tinge akin to bloodlust could be seen from their eyes, causing Qing Shui to suspect they really were mere wild boars.

Herds could be seen everywhere. In a small herd, there were about 20-30 boars within, and within a big herd, there were about several hundred boars. An attack by a herd of several hundred boars, maybe only a cultivator at the Xiantian level would be able to resist it.

Normally, for carriages that traverse this path, they would have to be mindful of attacks from wild tigers and wolf herds. Unless they were cultivators, most people wouldn't choose to travel this area.

Qing Yi chose this route because she had prepared some Tiger Skeletal Powder. As long as the powder was sprinkled onto the carriage, the wild boars wouldn't dare to come close.

On their way, everything was peaceful. Qing Shui could see the activities of the wild boars. Their appetite was humongous, and it seemed as though they could eat anything. Not only that, their growth rate was fast as well, hence there would always be some cultivators trying their luck to hunt the wild boars.

Suddenly, in the distance, Qing Shui could see the wild boars frenziedly rampaging around before dashing in every direction in a panic. It seemed as though they were fleeing for their lives.

“Could there be a high level demonic beast?” Qing Shui was filled with trepidation.

“Aunty, what's happening?” Seeing the herds of wild boars frenziedly fleeing, Qing Bei asked in a puzzled tone.

“Hmm, maybe there's a ferocious beast that appeared! It's okay, at the most in this area there would only be high level ferocious grade beasts.” Qing Yi soothed Qing Bei.

After the herd of boars dispersed, the troublemaker appeared. After Qing Shui and the rest saw it, an unbelievable expression appeared on their faces.

In front of them was a golden-colored, metallic demonic boar. Looks wise, it was somewhat similar to the wild boars, but it did not have the tusks, and the ferocious glint of the wild boars in its eyes. It even looked somewhat stupid.

The golden-colored boar looked to be about 1m wide in size. When compared to a mature boar it looked extremely tiny and somewhat adorable, but its movements were incomparably nimble and agile.

“Golden Steel Demonic Boar!” A bright light flickered in Qing Shui's eyes!

114 - Chapter 114 - Golden Steel Demonic Boar

Chapter 115 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

“Golden Steel Demonic Boar!” Qing Shui's eyes lit up!

Qing Shui looked towards his mother, and saw surprise and panic in her eyes. Qing Shui guessed that his mother had also recognized this beast as the Golden Steel Demonic Boar. The reason that Qing Shui could recognize it was because he had once come across the Golden Steel Demonic Boar in the <Monster Encyopedia>. The last few pages introduced the different types of mutated beasts.

Mutated beasts generally mutated from demonic beasts, desolate beasts, ferocious beasts, or even wild beasts! Mutated beasts were very unique, but they were really precious and overwhelmingly powerful. Qing Shui could clearly recall the description of the Golden Steel Demonic Boar, as it was listed first in the section covering mutated beasts in the <Monster Encyopedia>.

The Golden Steel Demonic Boar was the mutated version of the wild boar, which had gone through mutation after eating certain special fruits or unique rocks, or even possibly after absorbing the Qi of the Heaven and Earth.

The <Monster Encyopedia> wrote that the Golden Steel Demonic Boar was strong as refined steel, and that even a 1st-level Xiantian cultivator would not be able to inflict the slightest harm to it. It had immense strength and teeth which could tear off everything, even to the extent of crumbling tough wrought iron to bits. Its movements were like the wind, fast and nimble, and it was unknown just how much strength it actually possessed!

To be frank, Qing Shui was very worried. It would be very bad if this “Golden Boar” were to go crazy. Qing Yi's face had long since paled. After all, the opponent was so strong that it was perverse, and it was still a hundred meters away from them.

Qing Shui saw that pair of eyes of the “Golden Boar” which were slightly big, cute and filled with hints of intelligence. Qing Shui was well aware that mutated beasts tended to have intelligence, as their whole body were full of treasures and their cores were even more precious than that of demonic beasts. It was too bad that Qing Shui was only thinking about escaping then.

“Mother, let's get off the carriage and you'll lead them to back off. It's already set its sights on us, so I will find a way to draw it away.” Qing Shui leapt off the carriage as he urged.

“Qing Shui, you bring them away, Mother will go draw its attention!” Qing Yi descended from the carriage with Qing Hu and Qing Bei, as she quickly stated with an air of indifference.

“This time around, we will definitely not leave. We will deal with it together.” Qing Bei pouted as she said in anger.

Qing Hu did not say anything, but the look in his eyes showed that he would definitely not leave.

“Alright, you guys are making it sound as if it's a life or death situation. When have I ever done anything that I have no confidence in? Mother, trust me, bring them and hide. I'll be back in a while.” Qing Shui said with ease.

Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui in doubt as she shook her head. This time around, she insisted on not believing in Qing Shui.

“I still have a Clear Wind Fruit. You should be assured now!” Qing Shui quickly took out and raised the only Clear Wind Fruit he had on him before eating it quickly. He quickly dashed out under Qing Yi's looks of surprise as he concurrently turned to urge her to bring them away.

Qing Yi felt helpless. Now that things had come to this, she could only bring Qing Hu, Qing Bei, as well as the two drivers to retreat quickly!

The summer afternoon was still scorching, without a trace of wind. When Qing Shui was about fifty meters away from the golden boar, he quickly turned sideways to the left and dashed forth.

The “Golden Boar” looked at Qing Shui as its big eyes lit up. It might have thought that Qing Shui was challenging it as it pounced towards Qing Shui suddenly, at the speed of lightning.

“Damn, its speed is so fast?” Even under the effects of the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui was still slower than the golden boar by a lot.

However, after the Ghostly Steps had evolved into the Free Spirit Steps, the nimble movements with which he could dodge with had turned increasingly profound and mysterious. With this, Qing Shui kept changing his directions non-stop as he dashed towards the deeper part of the Wild Boar Mountains.

It would be a lie to say that he was not afraid. Amidst the scorching summer sun, while Qing Shui was covered in sweat, he was covered in cold sweat. The golden boar was chasing very close behind Qing Shui, and the distance between them was not even two meters.

Qing Shui had no choice but suffer in silence as he had to keep close attention to the golden boar's movements constantly. Qing Shui was aware that there were cores in demonic beasts, and that they can use their cores to augment their attacks, and spew out “Core Qi” that was similar to the Qi of a Xiantian cultivator. However, the impact would be much stronger than that of the regular Qi of a Xiantian cultivator.

This mutated beast, “Golden Steel Demonic Boar”, had an inner core which was said to be even more powerful than a demonic core. Qing Shui's worry was that this “Golden Boar” would have some kind of hidden trump card which would land him in big trouble, or even to die without leaving a trace.

Qing Shui did not dare to let it charge straight at him. Changing directions with each step, dodging around, even if the “Golden Boar” were to suddenly attack with the strength summoned by its inner core, he would be able to avoid getting hit in his vitals.

After around 15 minutes Qing Shui gathered all of his focus, as he and the beast went into the deeper parts of the Wild Boar Mountains at an incredible speed.

“The Agility-Enhancing Fruit is only able to last for 15 minutes. Once I lose its effect, this golden boar will be able to catch up to me easily. Once the effect wears off, my strength will also take a plunge, and the chances that I will be killed will increase by 30%.”

After another desperate dodge from the sudden pounce of the golden boar, Qing Shui suddenly unleashed a strike towards its head!...

From the side!

Boom!

Qing Shui garnered all his strength into that punch as he smashed his fist into the head of the “Golden Boar”. A loud sound exploded as if he had hit against a metal plank! Qing Shui's arm trembled and turned numb from the impact.

After the golden boar received such a heavy attack, the imaginary scene where it was sent flying did not appear. Although Qing Shui had known from the <> that it was hard for Xiantian cultivators to inflict any harm on it, it was still unbelievable when he had experienced it in person.

Qing Shui's punch had an immense strength of over twenty thousand jin while this demonic boar beast was only about a meter in size. Moreover, the punch had landed on its head.

Looking at this golden boar, forget about cracking its skull, the punch had not even changed its direction. Qing Shui felt a sense of utter defeat. It was too big a blow.

It seemed like the punch had infuriated the golden boar instead. It grunted in fury, and the speed at which it pounced towards Qing Shui became even faster. Its legs moved towards Qing Shui at an unbelievable speed.

“Sh*t!” The movements of the boar was very mysterious, as if it had suddenly appeared in front of him in an instant. Qing Shui felt that there was no way that he could escape.

Another deep wound appeared on his previously injured shoulders as fresh blood gushed out. It was too bad that Qing Shui was too busy to care about it, as he tried to dodge while looking for the weak point of the golden boar.

In just a moment of carelessness, he received another wound at his left rib. Three of his ribs were broken, and Qing Shui was in so much pain that he gasped. His whole body had long been drenched with sweat.

There were a few times when Qing Shui had wanted to attack the eyes of the golden boar, as he discovered that the eyes were its only weakness. It was just too bad that even with the agility from his Solitary Rapid Fist, he would still not able to accomplish it. Qing Shui sighed in his heart, feeling regret that he did not have any hidden weapons with him, and that he would probably lose his life this time.

Although Qing Shui's body had strong recovery abilities, the wounds on his body were increasing at an alarming rate. However, although the wounds on his body were increasing, the Ancient Strengthening Technique was also channeling faster and faster.

The effects of the Agility-Enhancing Fruit had disappeared. This was also the reason why the wounds on Qing Shui were increasing at a faster rate. Qing Shui was feeling helpless, and could even feel that death was upon him.

Using his reflexes he dodged and fended off the attacks. Were it not that Qing Shui's body was strong, he would have probably already fainted. But, no matter how strong he was, he had also reached his limits.

Scene after scene flashed past Qing Shui's eyes. When his mother had carried him and secretly cried when he was young while telling him stories of the Yan Clan, thinking that he wouldn't understand; thinking of his mother's suffering and expectations of him; of the times when he was laughed at and called a failure by the people from the Qing Village; and later...when he defeated Situ Bufan; when he went through the coming of age ceremony; when he entered Hundred Miles City; when he first met Shi Qingzhuang and eventually had s*x with her; when he met Wenren Wushuang; when he killed a Xiantian cultivator; and when he gained a strong master who was a peerless beauty...

The scenes flashed again, showing him the time when his body had changed when he started to pick up martial arts, picking up the Ancient Strengthening Technique; experiencing epiphany and impurities cleansing; leveling; unexpectedly attaining the Yin-Yang Pendant; entering the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal; figuring out alchemy; as well as learning the Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang and the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique......

Thereafter it was his attempts at alchemy; creating the Golden Sore Ointment; treating Yu Donghao with the amazing Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique; the charming scene when he was treating Wenren Wushuang; when he treated Baili Jingwei... the mere thoughts of these warmed his heart...

“I have already survived so many obstacles, and there is a glorious future awaiting me. I can't accept this, I can't accept this!” Qing Shui struggled as a strong aura and potential exploded from his body like never before.

The Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique had been frantically circulating without any notice. It was as if it was spurred on by an irresistible force, akin to someone using their finger to poke a hole through the previous barrier; it was unstoppable. It was as if all the conditions had fallen into place. After his Qi circulated for 48 cycles, it did not show any signs of stopping, and continued to circulate another cycle.

49 cycles of circulated Qi！

In that instant, Qingshui felt a gush of the pure and boundless strength of Heaven and Earth flowing into his Baihui acupoint, rendering his body numb. It was as if countless information was being transmitted to his head, causing him to have a splitting headache. The Baihui acupoint was a governing meridian in the human body, as well as the Danzhong acupoint of the ren meridian. They were two of the most mysterious and widest acupoint channels in the human body. Not only that, but these 2 acupoints were so critical, that they were referred to as “Death Acupoints”

“I've broken through, broken through the obstacle which has troubled me for seven years!”

“I've entered 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!”

Qing Shui felt as if he was dreaming. It was his last thought before he lost consciousness.

115 - Chapter 115 - 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique

Qing Shui had no idea how long has passed before he suddenly regained his consciousness. The last thing that he remembered was the breakthrough he had undergone, as well as the Golden Steel Demonic Boar which was staring covetously at him.

He quickly scanned his surroundings, and realized that the Golden Steel Demonic Boar was nowhere to be seen, meanwhile he was in an area of gravel! After all, before he had fainted, he was attacked a few times by the Golden Steel Demonic Boar. When he was in a groggy state, he could feel a massive strength pounding into him!

“How am I still alive? Although I have broken through, that Golden Steel Demonic Boar could have easily killed me when I had lost consciousness.” Qing Shui was full of doubts.

“Forget it, I shouldn't think about it too much. One is bound for good fortune after surviving a disaster. Well, I just got my breakthrough!” Qing Shui was still very happy. After all, he had been thinking of the wonderful life he would have after breaking through for many days and nights. He had been through disappointment time and time again, but his wish finally came through!

Thinking about his breakthrough, Qing Shui was beyond happy. He gently closed his eyes to feel the changes in himself. Qing Shui moved his body, and the speed was more than two times faster than when he ate the Agility-Enhancing Fruit!

“Hahaha!” Qing Shui laughed hysterically as he waved his hands, sending his fists out. A massive boulder that was over forty cubic meters was smashed into smithereens which shot out into every direction.

“Boom!”

A loud sound accompanied the smoke and Qing Shui's hysterical laughter!

“No wonder it was so hard to break through. No wonder I was stuck for seven years without being able to break through. To think that the 4th Heavenly Layer is so strong!” Qing Shui could feel that the 4th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a whole 10 times stronger than that of the 3rd Heavenly Layer.

“No wonder it was said that the for the Nine Heavenly Layers of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the 4th and 7th Heavenly Layers were the most crucial!” Qing Shui could feel the bursting energy from within himself, as well as the automatic churning of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

To rise up to the 4th Heavenly Layer meant that Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique had progressed to the intermediate level. Qing Shui was aware that for the progression from the 3rd Heavenly Layer to the 4th, as well as from the 6th to the 7th, there would be a definitive increase in the power. It was just that he had not expected the difference to be 10 times.

Each time he progressed another level between the 1st to the 3rd Heavenly Layer, his abilities increased by another fold. At the pinnacle of the 3rd Heavenly Layer, Qing Shui's could at most generate a strength of slightly over twenty thousand jin, but the boulder which he had smashed earlier was estimated to be over twenty thousand jin. Qing Shui was able to feel the energy bursting from within him. (A cubic meter of a rock is about 5000 jin).

The feeling after breaking through was very mysterious. How could he describe it? It was like seeing a beautiful lady, and this lady had a very good favorable impression of you; or the feeling of having had s*x with an unparalleled beauty, and experiencing the afterglow of the mind and of the body after s*x. His body was filled with a melodious movement of the energy. At the 4th Heavenly Level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it would also move by itself usually, and once required, it can generate explosive powers.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique was the best skill which was defiant of the natural order. It did not merely increases one's strength, but also their defence and recovery skills improved at a perverse rate!

Qing Shui used his inner sight on his Dantian, and realized that the 'fog' in his Dantian had disappeared. In its spot, there was a golden drop of fluid that was the size of a soybean!

“The liquefying of the Dantian!”

Qing Shui was elated. This was a qualitative change, from the gaseous state to a liquid state. This was also the reason why his abilities had an explosive increase by tenfold. It wasn't to be underestimated because it was only the size of a small soybean, the power that it contained was really terrifying.

Qing Shui was aware, if he were to train hard in the future, with the increase of his abilities, this golden fluid drop would gradually increase until the point where it filled the whole Dantian. Thinking how this one drop was already so powerful, Qing Shui could not begin to imagine how terrifying it would be when his whole Dantian was filled up with such golden fluid.

The leveling of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would not merely include one's battle powers, even his sexual prowess would have an explosive increase. His bones, the myriad of energy channels, veins, as well as his skin and flesh would all have a qualitative improvement.

“Hmm? Why is there a smell?” Qing Shui realized that his impurities were being cleansed again, with his whole body covered with a layer of dark grey grease. This had not happened when he broke through from the 2nd and 3rd Heavenly Layer. It had only happened when he first started the Ancient Strengthening Technique, as well as when he had entered the state of epiphany. This time around, it seemed like there was a great improvement to his body, and it resulted in a large amount of filth being purged out of his body!

Embraced by the happiness of the breakthrough, Qing Shui did not sense any weird smell initially, until he checked the state of his injuries. After a quick scan of the surroundings, Qing Shui quickly got some water from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to wash up!

“Damn it!”

Looking at the state of his skin after he had cleansed the grease, he thought to himself, why the hell would a guy need such good skin?

His injuries had fully healed, not leaving any trace of scars behind. The moonstone necklace given to him by Yiye Jiange was still around his neck emitting a soft blue glow. It was just that there was a slight crack in the moonstone!

“Could it be because of that Golden Steel Demonic Beast......?” The thought hit Qing Shui, but he quickly threw the thought away. After all, he had no way he could find that out. It was already a blessing from god that he was able to keep his life!

After entering the 4th Heavenly Layer, even the slightly toned and tough muscles that Qing Shui had initially were all gone. His skin had turned white as jade, but his masculine charm had increased a little. Although his physique was not very strong, and there were only a slight trace of muscles, Qing Shui was well aware of the terrifying power contained in this body.

The body returning to it's natural state!

“It would be much easier to act as a weakling to dominate the strong in the future!” Qing Shui took out his spare clothes and put them on. After he had broken through, even his sense of superiority had increased, and he felt more audacious too. It was probably that when one is strong, so was his level of audacity. His confidence had increased, resulting in the increase of his charm as well.

Now, Qing Shui wished to be able to meet that Golden Steel Demonic Boar. With his increased abilities, Qing Shui now had the confidence to escape from it, or even defeat or tame it with his strength of over twenty thousand jin. He could not help but grin at the thought of getting a mutated beast as a ride. However, Qing Shui knew that it was almost hopeless for him to meet the Golden Steel Demonic Beast again.

Regardless, it was all thanks to this Golden Steel Demonic Boar that he could break through the 4th Heavenly Layer. Without it, god knows when he would have achieved this! As the saying goes, it was a blessing in disguise!

Seeing that the sun had already set considering it was noon when he left, thinking of his mother and company, Qing Shui dashed out. The feeling of his movements were like fleeting clouds and flowing water, and Qing Shui could not help but laugh proudly.

While following the winding path, he finally reached the exterior of the Wild Boar Mountains. Seeing the carriage of the Metallic Bull Beast, Qing Shui heaved a huge sigh of relief. The treacherous encounter earlier was akin to something that had happened eons ago.

It was the summer, and darkness would only come later. Therefore, even though the sun had already set, there was still some afterglow....

Even the wild boars in the surroundings were gone. They must have gone back to talk about their dreams, and to create baby boars with their female partners. Once Qing Shui appeared, Qing Yi and company cried out in joy and ran towards him happily.

Seeing that Qing Shui was safe, the rest of them were relieved. “Sigh, it was too bad that the “Golden Boar” had escaped. If not I'd capture it to pull the carriage for us.”

Qing Shui's joke made Qing Yi speechless. Probably only her son would dare to suggest getting a mutated beast to pull a carriage. As for the part where he said that he had let the “Golden Boar” escape, Qing Yi subconsciously accepted it as Qing Shui having escaped from it. Although, it wasn't that far off.

“Get on board, let us quickly leave this place. I don't want to encounter that mutated beast again!” Qing Yi quickly urged the others to get on the carriage.

This time around, after boarding the carriage, the atmosphere was more stifling. Qing Shui smiled as he took a look at the rest before shutting his eyes. Qing Shui wanted to find what supporting skills he had gained from the breakthrough he had achieved.

Qing Shui stared at the two symbols that had turned golden in color!

“Culinary Art!”

“The Way of Nurturing Life”

Qing Shui smiled proudly as he really did feel extremely relaxed. While Qing Shui had no interest in the Culinary Arts originally, but after tasting the black fish and turtles that had grown in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his opinions had changed. If he were to pick up this supreme culinary art, doubled with the speciality of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the mere thought of it got Qing Shui excited.

Food and s*x are man's nature!

This saying fully expressed that eating and enjoying women were the most important things in life. Of course, if one were to call the act of enjoying the pleasures of women the act of leaving behind lineage, it would be sacred. The importance of leaving behind lineage were the words of the sages of the past, and had definite persuasiveness!

Qing Shui could not help but look towards the culinary art. There were many introductions under the golden symbols in his mind, out of which those which there were over 500 types of recipes, but Qing Shui had no interest in them now. Mmm, the names of many recipes sounded nice, like

Rainbow Phoenix Devouring the Swallow, Snowy Red Plums, Spring Hiding Within the Winter Moon, Qilin Egg, Divine Fish, Golden Roast Pork, Dragon Liver, Phoenix Tails and Lightly Steamed Thousand Year Turtle Meat~~ a plethora of delicious dishes.

Qing Shui continued to read on, and the stuff on the extreme bottom caught his attention!

The culinary methods for good food emphasized the looks, while its taste would be reliant on the ingredients, condiments, as well as the degree of the heat. Out of those, condiments were considered the most important, though the rest were required as well.

Qing Shui continued to read on. He hoped he would see the most useful stuff!

He saw that there were the recipes for the creation of several types of condiments!

How to create condiments for meat!

How to create condiments for seafood!

How to create condiments for vegetarian dishes!

How to create condiments for wild vegetation!

How to create condiments for soup!

How to create condiments for stew!

At the extreme bottom, Qing Shui also saw a few concentrated condiments which had made him speechless!

How to create specialized condiments for Dragon Liver and Phoenix Tails!

Condiments suitable for most mythological beasts!

Qing Shui: “......”

Looking at the various recipes for creating condiments, at one glance, most of them were not very difficult. It was just that there was too much variety, as well as it being important how they were used to complement each other. There were even those which required the use of medicinal herbs as ingredients, as well as those which required the use of parts that were found from Xiantian demonic beasts.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. The ancient people were really powerful. It was already overwhelmingly shocking to find dishes like Dragon Liver, Phoenix Tails and Qilin Egg in the recipes. These were things that the dishes from his previous life could not compare with. For those, they were only dishes in name, and not the actual item. Qing Shui recalled that in his previous life, there was a dish by the name of Dragon Beard Noodles, which was just called pasta in the countryside......

Seeing that it was impossible to gather many of the ingredients in this recipe, Qing Shui was slightly depressed. “Where can I find the powder of dragon's penis?!”

“Seems like I can only try to gather them or find other replacement ingredients to create substandard condiments!” Qing Shui felt that it was a great pity, but after thinking about it, he felt at ease.

Even so, Qing Shui knew that the famous chefs in the world would still vie for these substandard condiments. It was not impossible for the delicacies created with these condiments to be the leading delicacies across the world of the nine continents!

116 - Chapter 116 - Surprise of 4th Heavenly Layer

Even before Qing Shui had studied all the information in his sea of consciousness, he was rudely awakened by Qing Bei. “Shui gege, it's so boring, say something.”

Qing Shui gazed at the pouting Qing Bei, “What do you want me to say? Why don't you talk, and I listen!”

“No way, I want to hear you talking.” Qing Bei started on her random antics which caused Qing Shui to be helpless.

“Fine, what do you want me to talk about? I don't know what to say, why don't you say what you want to hear me talk about?” Qing Shui felt like teasing her, upon seeing the adorable face of Qing Bei.

“Shui gege, a lot of people are spreading rumors about you and the big missy from the Shi Clan, that both of you have an extremely close relationship. Is this true?” Qing Bei blinked her innocent looking eyes as she asked.

“Extremely close relationship?” Qing Shui awkwardly laughed. Qing Shui knew that before the incident with Gongyang Xuantong, people were calling them an adulterous couple. After all, for those people, grapes that couldn't be eaten by themselves, were sour. [1]

Not only that, after all, these were rumors, but even if it was a rumour, it engendered jealousy in many people, and even hatred. However, after that incident involving Gongyang Xuantong, nobody dared to even discuss this in public.

“If you believe so then it's true, if you don't believe it, then it never happened!” Qing Shui extended his hand as he gently rubbed Qing Bei's head.

“Shui gege, you are not allowed to rub my head in the future. I'm already a grown up.” Qing Bei objected.

Time passed leisurely by leisurely just like this...

After exiting the Wild Boar Mountains, the skies had already darkened. The moon today was about 70% full, and the beautiful moonlight that cascaded down on the ground had a gentle beauty and softness to it, like muslin cloth.

“It's night time, let us set camp here and rest. We should let the metallic bull take a break as well.” Qing Yi spoke to the two drivers as well as the rest of them.

“I'm going to go hunt some wild beasts, I'm tired of only eating dried rations!” Qing Shui exclaimed while they were setting up the tents.

“Alright, be careful, and don't go too far!” Qing Yi reminded.

“Right, I know, no problem!”

Qing Shui discovered that in the distance, there was a forested region. Beside it, there was another desolate looking mountain valley. On the path there, they were no more towering peaks and gigantic mountains - instead, there were an unending number of hills, that linked together continually.

Although it was nighttime, there should still be plenty of beasts prowling around! After he broke through to the 4th heavenly layer, he could feel a boundless amount of strength circulating around his body. Every time he took a step, he could control his momentum, landing 1m to 10m away. The energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique infused his whole body, and the most important thing was the state of his martial heart! This was the benefit of power, as long as a cultivator grew in power, their confidence would likewise increase, tempering the state of their heart!

This valley, was extremely tiny in size, after breaking through to the 4th heavenly layer, Qing Shui was able to see at night as clearly as day. The whole valley was cloaked in silence, with only the chatter of little rodents to be heard.

Maybe because the valley was small, the creatures that came out at night, were all small-sized.

After breaking through, aside from his speed being increased by twofold, his strength, the toughness of his body, his senses, his ability to withstand pressure, recovery rate as well as vitality, had all increased by a factor of 10 times!

The 4th Heavenly Layer, the energy of Ancient Strengthening Technique, will circulate forever, and would never run dry unless the consumption rate of it was astronomically high. For example, compared to when he was concocting the Golden Sore Ointment, currently, he could sustain the primordial flame needed, throughout the whole process.

Currently, Qing Shui held two stones in his hands. Ever since the incident with the Golden Boar, Qing Shui purposely made sure that he had a ready supply of 'willow-shaped' stones, where both sides of the stones were jagged with sharp edges. Even if these stones weren't able to break through the defenses of the Golden Boar, Qing Shui could still aim the stones at it's eyes.

As he slowly ambled forwards, he was paying attention closely to his surroundings.

Abruptly, with a flick of his wrist!

“Xiu! Ci! Pu!”

Simultaneously, three sounds rang out together. From this, one could see how fast the speed was. Calmly and unhurriedly, Qing Shui slowly strolled his way for about 100m, before stopping by a hole in the trunk of a gigantic tree.

Behind the tree was the carcass of a one-horned goat, and in its head was a hole similar to the size that of the hole in the tree, leaking out fresh blood.

Heaving the carcass on his back, Qing Shui estimated that its weight should be around 40 jin. This should be sufficient for dinner.

When he returned, the tents were already set up. Setting up a fire would be able to keep them warm at night, but there was no need for it during summer nights. Other than being able to warn away wild beasts, the fire could also be used as a method of cooking instead.

As there were no other condiments available, Qing Shui could only wash the carcass with clean water after he removed the bones and entrails from it, and handed the remains to Qing Yi and the two drivers. Actually, every time Qing Yi needed to travel, she would look for these two drivers. The two of them were blood brothers, and had no other hobbies other than going back and forth through the big cities. Thus, the two of them hired themselves out as drivers for merchants. Not only could they enjoy their hobby, but they would also earn some gold in order to survive....

Usually for those that travel a lot, they would usually be proficient in the art of cooking, and could even be considered an expert. After all, aside from dried rations, they had to eat whatever they could hunt in the wild.

The few of them gathered around the bonfire as they ate the roasted meat. Although the taste could not be compared to the black fish and turtles, but considering their situation, it was already considered pretty good!

After entering their tents, Qing Shui speedily entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After all, cultivation was still the most important. In this cultivation-oriented world, an individual's own power was still the most important thing after all.

“The state of the 4th Heavenly Layer should roughly be equivalent to the Xiantian level. Not only that, but my current state should have even exceeded the first three levels of Xiantian.” Qing Shui silently did a comparison.

Primordial Flames!

Qing Shui extended his right hand out, as instantly, a ½ inch ball of greyish flame embers appeared on his palm. The hue of the grey, somewhat sparkled and was translucent. He had never thought that the color grey would be so beautiful to behold before. The intensity of heat that it unleashed was capable of even burning the atmosphere. Were it not for the strength of Qing Shui's body, his palm would be burnt to a crisp as well.

“In the future, this could be a new attack technique. A pity that it's size is only ½ inch. But still, it should be sufficient!” Qing Shui pondered.

Even though the power of his primordial flames were not omnipotent, the power it currently possessed was already extremely terrifying!

Qing Shui slowly controlled the primordial flames. The intensity of the flames got smaller and smaller, while the size of the ember also increasingly shrunk. This did not mean that the primordial flames had gotten weaker. On the contrary, the power within it was even stronger than before! Compacting the essence of the flames, the temperature within interior core of the flames were even more terrifying compared to before.

The most obvious indicator of a Xiantian, was the Xiantian Qi which they would be able to manifest.

Activating his Ancient Strengthening Technique, the energy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique gushed through his enlarged energy channels and meridians, frenziedly circulating one cycle of circulated Qi, two cycles... all the way to the 49th cycle.

As Qing Shui ferociously struck out, his fist emanated an inch thick, earthen-yellow Qi which was coated on the surface of his fist. Slowly extending his other hand, Qing Shui began to touch the surface of the Qi.

Qing Shui was very certain that Xiantian Qi was supposed to be white in color. In addition to that, Xiantian Qi had tremendous killing power hidden within. Even for those who had just stepped into the Xiantian Realm, they would be able to produce a half foot length of Xiantian Qi. But, why was it that the Qi he exuded, was only an inch in length? Not only that, but it was earthen-yellow in color, and did not possess any killing power within it. Instead, the earthen-yellow Qi gave off an extremely heavy and solid feeling.

During a battle of Xiantian cultivators, Xiantian Qi was something that would surely be used. If the Xiantian Cultivators were both of the same level, the victor who usually be the one whose defense is the strongest. In this case, defensive armors, and accessories were extremely valuable, akin to precious treasures.

Qing Shui in the meantime, was getting more proficient in his Free Spirit Steps, Iaido Technique, and Drop Sword. He had a feeling that mastering these techniques would be able to grant him a power that was capable of allowing him be in arrogant.

Speed is also power, the twofold increase in speed allowed him to synergize even better. When he combined both his newly attained strength and speed when executing the Solitary Rapid Fists, it achieved a result more than the total sum of it's parts.

“Haha, I'm finally at the Xiantian level!” Qing Shui smiled, as he regarded the changes in his body. The strengthening of his fleshy body, his senses, his recovery rate, his ability to withstand pressure, as well as his vitality.

Vitality equates to his life force, Qing Shui could feel that his lifespan had lengthened by many times compared to before.

“Hmm, I've gained roughly 500 years of life force.”

He had finally achieved the dreams of many: to reach Xiantian. Not only that, but he was still so young. The promise he had made to Qing Yi to trample upon the Yan Clan in 5 years, was closer to fruition by another step now.

“I've got plenty of time. After I reach the peak of the 4th heavenly layer, my power will rise up by another grade. Oh I forgot, I still have not looked through all the information gained when I broke through previously.” Qing Shui felt incomparably joyful now. Xiantian, he had really reached Xiantian!

——————————————-

The way of life started with the strengthening of body, emphasizing on the nursing of spirit, eventually combining the material form and the internal spirit, providing support to each other. Protecting the spirit would protect the body, and when the body is protected, so is the spirit.

To nurture the spirit: manage stress, enjoying hobbies, as well as uphold moral character, etc.

To nurture the Qi: through exercise, and breathing techniques.

To nurture the body: tempering and refining flesh, through medical means and martial techniques.

“Huh, Nine Animal Mimicry Technique?” Qing Shui was filled with bewilderment, as he continued looking through the rest of the information.

“I thought it was known as the Five Animal Mimicry Technique that was used for exercise? Why did it become the Nine Animal Mimicry Technique?!”

[1] Chinese idiom meaning jealousy

[2] The Five Animal Mimicry Technique was an actual technique devised by a real-life legendary chinese doctor named Hua Tuo back in the warring periods. He wrote his life teaching into books, but somehow or other, only one of his book survived the burning, and within it, was the Five Animal Mimicry Technique which emulates movements of Five types of animals to keep the body young, strong, fit and healthy.

117 - Chapter 117 - The State of Xiantian

“Nine Animals Mimicry Technique?”

The Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was a skill which imitated the method of cultivating of Qi like the nine ancient creatures.

“Mmm, dragon, phoenix, roc, crane, elephant, bear, tiger, ape, deer!”

“Hmmm, these look the same as the five animals of the Five Animals Mimicry Technique!” Qing Shui looked at five of the animals which were the ones he had seen previously in the Five Animals Mimicry Technique.

Could it be that the Five Animals Mimicry Technique was derived from the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique? Perhaps the difficulty of the other four were too high, and too hard to imitate, or maybe the reason was that these animals did not exist?

But the elephant which should not be missed out was still there. Qing Shui was very puzzled, but he decided to go ahead and finish reading for himself!

Qing Shui had only thought about it for a while before he decided to forget about it. There was nothing strange about it. He himself had crossed through to a different dimension, and had even brought along ancient unique techniques. In ancient times, even powerful legendary creatures such as dragons and phoenixes were not dominant, therefore the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique had ended up being a technique that maintained one's health. It goes on to say that this way of maintaining one's health was still very important. One must know that the ancient people did take great note of the maintenance of their health!

The Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, also known as the Nine Animals Qi Mimicry TechniqueQigong of the Nine Animals Mimicry, imitated the movements of nine types of animals for defence, attack, and escape!

From the dragon to the deer, Qing Shui roughly read through all of them, and came to understand that there were many similarities between them. For example, the imitation of both the elephant and the bear focused more on being lumbering, yet strong. The older generations had all thought that the elephant was stronger than the bear, and so was its strength. However, that was not the case. It was hard to compare which was stronger. When compared, other than having lumbering movements, the bear also had an ultimate killing move: Ironback Mountain Defense!

“To lift something light as if it were heavy; to lift something heavy as if it were light?” Qing Shui was very puzzled! He decided to think about it at a later time!

The tiger emphasized its atmosphere. The aura of the ferocious tiger coming down from the mountain, as well as the aura of the ferocious tiger after it had entered the mountain. The ape focused on its flexible movements, and the usage of both its arms and legs. The deer's speed and nimbleness were emphasized with its canter.

Qing Shui carried on and roughly skimmed through the sections for the dragon, phoenix, roc and crane, but these were too profound and would take time to digest and understand. These skills were also not something that one could master in a day or two. What made Qing Shui happy was that using the Ancient Strengthening Technique would allow a better control and mastery of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.

This was the fine print indicated under the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique!

“Seems like the comprehension of all skills would have the Ancient Strengthening Technique as the basis, even the culinary art skill!”

“Recipes for medicinal cuisines?” Qing Shui saw something useful at the very bottom. He loved such stuff. He had recipes for medicine, condiments, and now, for medicinal cuisines too.

The recipe for making medicinal cuisine which strengthens the physique!

The recipe for making medicinal cuisine which improves the complexion!

The recipe for making medicinal cuisine which removes scars and moles!

The recipe for making medicinal cuisine which boosts a man's sex drive!

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

“These are really the ways to maintain one's health!” Qing Shui had turned slightly numb from the continuous surprises that had popped up. But it was good that these things were all for the better.

After reading through all the information, Qing Shui felt bored. After all, he had practiced the skills picked up previously just a moment ago. Maybe he should try to practice one of animals from the Nine Animals Mimicry!

After experiencing a couple of battles with Xiantian cultivators, especially when he had to battle with the Golden Steel Demonic Boar, Qing Shui knew the importance of speed. All martial arts in the world can be counteracted by speed. It was a universal truth!

Finally, Qing Shui decided to practice the deer out of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. It was because he only needed to practice the Deer Canter to a low level to be able to raise his own speed by two folds!

20% of the speed of the 4th Heavenly Layer was more than half the speed compared to the state before his breakthrough. It was faster than the speed he had when he took a Agility-Enhancing Fruit. He was very excited.

The Deer Canter had a unique method to channel Qi. The deer was agile, nimble, and did not require much energy. Qing Shui followed the method to channel his Qi as it was written. He channeled the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into his two legs, passing by the Zhuyang Ming energy channel, Zhutai Ying energy channel and the Zhutai Yang energy channel...

Qing Shui assumed a stance, and closed his eyes to sense the changes to his body. When the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique passed by the Zhushao Ying channel of the Yongquan Meridian, he suddenly felt a gush of surging force as well as strength, and then his body shot out with a speed that was like an arrow which had been released.

He tried it a few times, moving to and fro at very fast speeds. However, it was as if he was not in control of his body when he moved, as he felt clumsy and awkward. After a few times, he stopped, closed his eyes, and tried to dash between the right and the left!

Time passed by unknowingly as Qing Shui's busy figure continued moving about. When he finally stopped again, a satisfied smile hung on his face.

“This is so hard to train, but I have finally gotten the knack of it!” Qing Shui smiled as he exclaimed, and grabbed a turtle from the pond to make soup!

Seeing the turtle soup made him think of Shi Qingzhuang. She had once said that she would look for him to drink his turtle soup, but he had not seen her since then.

The turtle soup suddenly turned tasteless as Qing Shui thoughts were filled with the figure of the cool beauty standing in front of him. He had to spend all his efforts training fanatically to rid his thoughts of the beautiful figure, but once he stopped, he could not help but start to miss her.

He got the hang of using the Deer Cantering, but to be able to reach a state where his speed was doubled still required a lot more practice. However, Qing Shui was certainly not in any hurry. He had the technique, he had the time, what was there to be afraid of?

When Qing Shui was forcefully kicked out, it was already late at night and a deadly silence filled the air. Qing Shui was not sleepy, and thus stood up and exited the tent.

Looking at the clear moon hanging in the night sky, his thoughts flew back to his previous life. He was the youngest son at home, with two older brothers before him. His family's financial situation in the countryside was still manageable. Both his parents were working, and his brothers had started their own families. His eldest brother also had considerable success in his career.

He was the only disappointment of the family. He entered a third rate university after graduating from high school at the age of 18. He was obsessed with internet games all day, and somehow got himself a girlfriend, but managed to break up in less than a month. While the girl was gentle and pretty, back then, he would rather spend all day in front of his computer instead of spending time with her.

It was just that he did not expect himself to come to the world of the nine continents before the first semester of his university life had ended. “My parents must be sad to have lost me. But thank god that people in the countryside have bigger families. There's still the two brothers above me to be filial to our parents! ” Qing Shui sighed.

He silently prayed to the vast starry night sky, wishing his two brothers happiness, and wishing that she would be able to find her own happiness....

He had been under the care of his parents, and under the protection of his brothers in his previous life. While he did not have a father in this life, Qing Shui had his 18 years of experience, as well as a mother who loved him the most. He was satisfied. His memories of his previous life were also slowly fading away!

In this life, Qing Shui only has his mother as his closest blood kin. Thinking about the Yan Clan, Qing Shui had decided long ago that it was considered a must to go there. Regardless of who it was, he would pay 100 times back to those whom his mother was indebted to. However, he would pay 1000 times back to those who had bullied his mother, even if they were the family of the father who he had never met before!

“Mother, just wait a little longer. Your son is already making preparations!” Qing Shui raised his head, and took a deep breath!

The next day, after a simple breakfast, they set off on the road again. Qing Shui saw that the suppressed atmosphere from the encounter with the Golden Steel Demonic Beast the day before had slowly dissipated, especially Qing Bei, who had started to chatter non-stop again.

Qing Bei was already at the peak of 8th Grade Martial Warrior, and was recognized as a little genius in Qing Clan not just in name, but in reality as well. Because Qing Bei had also performed well previously, Qing Luo had given two of the four Strength-Enhancing Fruits to Qing Bei, which allowed her to be unparalleled amongst those in the 7th grade.

“Brother Shui, what exactly is the level of your standard now? They said that you killed the Xiantian Bai Zhong, is that true?” Qing Bei's curiosity started again.

Qing Shui felt slightly helpless as he looked at that big pair of puppy dog eyes. Qing Bei had liked to hang around him since they were young. She had grown up prim and proper with elegance, her body had matured, and the proportion of her figure was just right. Coupled with her exquisite face and a pair of big and pretty eyes, she was quite the little beauty!

It was just that this little girl still hung on his arm as she had done when she was younger, or even begged him to carry her on his back like he had done when they were younger. Qing Shui would reject it every time, but her matured body would always make him feel awkward whenever she did a 'sneak attack', and jumped up on his back.

Still, Qing Shui felt as if he had been avoiding the little girl!

“Do you believe that I'm a Xiantian cultivator now?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“I don't believe it!” Qing Bei shook her head in affirmation.

“Haha! I do not believe it either!” Qing Shui grinned.

“Brother Shui, you are really annoying. Then, did you kill that Bai Zhong?” Qing Bei pouted her lips and asked.

That was how a world which revered the strong was like. A young girl who was not yet of age asking you naturally if you were the one who had killed the other person. If it was in his previous life, it would have been totally different, but now it was considered very normal. The environment really created the type of person living in it!

“Would you believe it if I said that I killed him?”

“I don't know!”

“Do you believe it?”

“I don't believe it, but it's not that I don't not believe it either!” Qing Bei said gloomily.1

Five days later, they reached their destination, the southern mountain range!

The air here was clearer and fresher than any other place. It was really the feeling of the great nature, to the extent that one could sense the Qi from the Heavens and Earth clearly in the surroundings. No wonder the area could produce medicinal herbs in abundance.

Standing at the foot of the mountain range while gazing at the mountains which were so tall that they went into the clouds, they saw a wide mountain path winding and leading upwards, and houses were situated on the two sides of the mountain path!

The people here called the area the stronghold of the southern mountain range, and made a living mainly by hunting, as well as gathering medicinal herbs. The carriage led by the Metallic Bull Beast followed the winding path, and headed upwards. While the slope was not very steep, the winding path was very long, so the speed at which they scaled was acceptable. There was no other way, the mountain range was too vast!

Maybe it was because they had came here before, or that there would often be people who would visit to purchase medicinal herbs, but they got a lot of them very quickly. There were a number of medicinal herbs which Qing Shui could not recognize, but he had come across the rest in books before.

If there were medicinal herbs in the household, then they would negotiate the price and buy them, if not, they would continue to ascend. It was good that medicinal herbs were very light, so they could load them in the carriage directly after the purchase.

Their carriage was pulled by two Metallic Bull Beasts, and there was a separate carriage for loading the medicinal herbs!

Qing Shui felt that the scene was very familiar. It was how it was like how one went out shopping in the various streets in his previous life. Qing Shui felt very much at ease in the presence of the kind-hearted people living in the mountains! Qing Shui did not like the nobles who dressed up flashily, had their eyes appearing atop their head, and looking down on the poor just because they had some money. They stunk!

They soon reached halfway up the mountain, and had started heading back down the path they came from. As the mountain was too high, it was not suitable for residency any further uphill. Therefore, they could only head back, and prepare to scale another mountain!

When they reached the other mountain, Qing Shui did not see much difference from the previous one. Each mountain had accommodations for about the size of an average village, about 2000 households. The bigger households had about ten odd people, while the smaller ones had at least five to six members! These mountains had even been modified to be suitable for residency. There were even stone doors at the entrances to prevent wild beasts and ferocious beasts from entering at night!

Not long after Qing Shui and company entered the mountain, they heard shouts from debating voices in front of them. The path was blocked!

Qing Shui was curious, so he got off the carriage and walked over. The group of people in front had gathered around a young fatty. He probably weighed at least 300 jin. However, his round body looked very toned, and was not merely filled to the brim with fat. There was a sense of childishness on his face. It was just that this fatty was on his last breath, lying there, breathing out more than he could take in! The people gathering around were all having their own conversations, and Qing Shui overheard some of their conversations.

“This is really sinful, sinful!”

“Heaven does not have eyes, Little Pang is really so pitiful!” An old man could not help but say.

“What's so pitiful about him? Why would someone who had cursed their parents and siblings to their death be pitiful? He should long be dead!” A pretty married lady of about 30 odd years old stared at the old man and said harshly!

“Sigh!” The old man let out a big sigh!

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

“Mmmm, there's still a chance of saving him!”

——————————-

1: (ED: My old English teacher would kill me for leaving such an atrocious double negative like that alone, but it's what the author wrote. SMH)

118 - Chapter 118 - The Deer Cantering of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique

AST 0119- The mysterious little fatty

“Ai, there's still hope.”

“Little fellow, you say that little fatty can still be saved?” The old man who was sighing looked at Qing Shui with surprise.

“Yup, old man, what's the problem?” Qing Shui, after hearing the voices of discussion, couldn't help himself and asked the old man.

“Sigh... ever since little fatty was born, misfortune after misfortune has occurred, striking constantly at our family. When he was three, his mother passed away due to a serious illness. When he was seven, his father was out hunting and got eaten by a huge bear...devoured so cleanly that there weren't even any bones left behind. After that, it was his eldest brother that brought him up.

When he was 12, he contracted a weird illness. Whenever the illness surfaced, he would lose his memory and not recognize anyone. Little fatty had inborn divine strength, and only his eldest brother could persuade him. But one time when the illness surfaced, the symptoms worsened, and he accidentally killed his own brother!”

Qing Shui sighed. The moment he saw the little fatty, he already knew that the fatty was suffering from 'silent madness'. He would only be lucid some of the time. Once the illness surfaced again, he wouldn't be able to recognize anyone, and would even strike out at people.

“This child has a bitter life. We can't even satisfy his hunger. After he killed his brother, he lost a lot of his weight, and were it not for many people holding him back, he would have committed suicide long ago. Before his brother died, he still fervently called out to not let little fatty die. Little fatty must live on! This was also the only reason why we could convince little fatty not to commit suicide.” The old man spoke bitterly.

Qing Shui felt pity in his heart when he heard that little fatty lost so much weight because of insufficient food. How fat was this little fatty previously then?

'Silent Madness' could be considered a loss of control over emotions and mental faculties. Qing Shui approached the little fatty as he squat down, and then retrieved a golden needle and inserted it into the Baihui acupoint of little fatty.

Activating his heavenly vision technique, he saw that there was a soy-bean sized pocket of solid Qi in his channel, obstructing the path of his normal Qi. Whenever the path of Qi was blocked, the 'Silent Madness' would activate.

Qing Shui transmitted a drop of his primordial flames through the needle to melt the ball of solidified qi, and aid little fatty in clearing his energy channels.

“Little brother, what are you doing? He's going to die!” The beautiful young married woman actually complained!

“Our medical doctor already said that this illness can never be cured. It's an illness of the mind!”

“Newborn calves are not afraid of the tiger!” A middle-aged sturdy man, carried a bag as he disdainfully said. This was because he was considered the best medical doctor in the region.

Qing Shui paused for a long moment, before he retracted his needle, and at the same time, the little finger of the fatty, moved!

The crowd watched with surprise as little fatty opened his eyes, looking around the crowd in a daze. In the instant he opened his eyes, Qing Shui knew that little fatty's age wasn't that old, as a tinge of childishness could be observed in both of his eyes.

“Divine Doctor! He cured him so easily!”

“Divine Doctor!”

Divine Doctor!”

...

It was not known who first started calling out the words 'Divine Doctor'. After it started the whole crowd was shouting along. Qing Shui felt a little embarrassed. After all, he wasn't used to such situations.

That sturdy middle-aged man had disappeared without a trace. This was the good point of those who lived in the mountains. They would envy, or even shoot you down with sarcasm, but they wouldn't feel jealousy or hatred!

“Little fatty, quickly thank this Divine Doctor. He was the one who had saved you!” The old man quickly instructed little fatty.

“You are the one that saved me?” The voice of little fatty spoke in a low muffled voice. But one could hear that within his voice, it contained the vitality of Qi!

“I guess so.” Qing Shui smiled as he warmly replied.

The eyes of little fatty spun, gazing around the crowd before landing on Qing Shui. “Thank you, you are a good man.”

Qing Shui, “................................”

“I wish to follow you in order to repay you for this debt of kindness.” The words of little fatty caused Qing Shui to be slightly stunned.

“Your illness is cured, and will never surface again. There's no need to thank me. I didn't save you because I wanted you to repay me.” Qing Shui exasperatedly replied. Why would he need a little fatty to follow him around.

“Before my brother passed away, he told me before that I must follow the one who saves me to repay them. I'm really very strong, and can do a lot of things for you.” The muffled voice of little fatty contained a hint of childishness.

“Fatty is truly strong. He once killed a giant ape in the mountains barehanded!” The old man from earlier added.

The gigantic mountain ape is an 8th grade ferocious beast. If he could kill it barehanded, then his strength level should be at around 5,000 jin. Qing Shui was shocked. This was truly inborn divine strength. Just his fleshly body alone, already possessed a strength level of 5,000 jin. How terrifying. In this desolate area, he could even claim to be the overlord if he so desired.

“Please bring him along, we would always be worried if he were to remain on the mountain!” The beautiful young married wife urged.

Qing Shui furrowed his brows as he regarded the beautiful young married woman who always had a sharp edge to her words. Earlier, he had only glanced at her. But now that he could look closely, she was indeed a top class beauty. Egg-shaped face, with a pair of charming phoenix eyes. Her hair was braided at the side, adding 30% to her charm. Her twin peaks were so well developed that they almost burst out of her clothes, and her willowy waist was so slender that one could hug it using only one hand. The shape of her ass was big and perky, supported by her jade-like long legs. The pink attire she wore was extremely attention grabbing, making her seem as if she were the sole crane amongst a crowd of chickens. She was indeed beautiful, just that her words were extremely harsh......

Seeing Qing Shui looking at her, she winked flirtatiously. Unfortunately for her, Qing Shui had no interest in mean women.

The skies had already darkened, so Qing Shui decided to accept little fatty as his follower. After all, the road ahead of him, was still long. “Mother, let's rest for a night here, and we will pack up in the morning. As for fatty, let's allow him to tag along with us.”

Qing Yi laughed as she nodded.

After the mountain people learned of their purpose in visiting here, many of them immediately stood up and offered their herbs for trade, thus saving Qing Yi and the rest a lot of trouble.

“Little Divine Doctor, my house has herbs as well. Come over to my place later, I will pass you the herbs.” The beautiful young married woman whispered softly, and almost tempting Qing Shui. Ever since he had done the deed with Shi Qingzhuang, he had never done it again. Now, there was such a tempting woman in front of him, his rod couldn't help but rise, as he felt the flames of lust burning.

“Tomorrow, it's very late now.” Qing Shui suppressed himself as he smiled and replied.

Little fatty after knowing that Qing Shui was willing to take him in, felt very joyful in his heart. Only now did Qing Shui learn that this 2m tall, and 300 jin heavy little fatty, was only 15 years old, and was even younger than him by a year!

In the end, they had decided to stay over at little fatty's place, and return after they finished trading for herbs tomorrow.

Upon reaching the house, little fatty said somewhat embarrassedly, “let me prepare some food for you.”

In the end, Qing Shui stopped little fatty. Before they arrived, he had already made his preparations, and hunted two wild deers with the intention of eating them for dinner.

During the meal, Qing Shui finally knew why little fatty was named little fatty. His appetite was even more than three men, but after thinking about his inborn divine strength, it was only to be expected.

“After some adjustments are made, I can nurture a supporter out of him.” Qing Shui started thinking of ways to train little fatty. If his efforts were unsuccessful, then he could still put little fatty in the Green Wolf Gang for him to temper himself for 2-3 years.

During the night, Qing Shui entered into his spatial realm. Ever since he had broken through, Qing Shui realized that the spatial realm had also undergone some changes. Other than the increases in his physical stats, even the rate in which he gained experience for alchemy also improved immensely. This held true as well for the experience he gained for his primordial needle technique!

Now, his Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached a total of 50 cycles of circulated Qi. The Free Spirit Steps as well as Solitary Rapid Fist had already been trained to the point of perfection.

After exiting the spatial realm, Qing Shui decided to climb to the peak of the mountain. Tonight, the moon was dazzling and bright. The air of the mountains was also incomparably fresh.

Leisurely walking up the mountains, the steps of Qing Shui were akin to a mountain cat: agile, nimble, and silent.

Soon after beginning his climb, a faintly discernable sound broke the silence of the night, and drifted over. Qing Shui was stunned. These were just like the sounds of moaning that Shi Qingzhuang made when they were in the throes of passion.

“Sex in public?” The burning lust in his heart surfaced once again.

“Let's treat it as a free show.” Qing Shui moved towards the sound of the noise.

Behind a huge rock!

A sturdy looking man and a well endowed young woman appeared in Qing Shui's sight, in the reverse cowgirl position. The man was thrusting relentlessly up into the woman, while the woman was letting out moans of pleasure.

After Qing Shui noticed the features of the women, he couldn't help but to be shocked. This was none other than the young married wife earlier who had invited him to go over her place.

On the other hand, Qing Shui also recognised that sturdy guy. He was none other than the earlier doctor that was carrying a bag!

The gaze of Qing Shui landed upon the twin peaks of that woman. The snow white mounds of flesh, quivered and shook with every thrust, causing Qing Shui to be dazzled.

The beautiful young wife had her eyes closed in enjoyment as she moaned, allowing the sturdy guy to take the lead in the rhythm.

After several moments, the pace of the guy slowed, and he let out a huge moan of satisfaction before the woman slumped over on top of him, her body quivering from the afterglow.

“Pretty babe, is this comfortable? I'm so much better than your husband right!” The guy laughed with satisfaction, as he squeezed the woman's breasts a couple of times.

“Don't remind me. His rod could only sustain its hardness for a few moments. It went limp before even entering me, how could it satisfy me?” The woman complained, somewhat helplessly.

“Haha, if you are horny in the future, look for me. I'm available anytime. Satisfaction guaranteed!”

“You are so annoying!”

“F*ck, so wild? As the saying went, A woman in her 30s akin to a horny wolf, while a woman in her 40s is equivalent to a wild cougar. Sneaking out in the middle of night to f*ck around, simply because her husband was unable to satisfy her?” Qing Shui softly sighed.

“One more time then!” The guy, after speaking, pressed the woman down, and started doing it missionary style.

“Ah, the young doctor from earlier, was very attractive to look at.” The woman moaned softly.

“You horny b*tch, I your father, after satisfying you, will go look for the young beautiful widow that was trading for herbs earlier. I'm sure that she would be even more satisfactory.” The sturdy man, as he spoke, continued to thrust his hips madly.

119 - Chapter 119 - The mysterious little fatty

That man pressed into the beautiful young wife under his body. His arms hooked under the woman's long pair of jade smooth legs to support himself, and to lift her ass up as much as possible. The man's thick and solid manhood rammed in and pulled out substantially, and he made the woman moan every time he pushed in.

Just when he finished saying that he'd go satisfy himself with the beautiful young widow who was trading herbs after he finished satisfying this horny bitch, and just when his rod which was going in and out, he didn't have time to thrust in after moving out, because the man felt a strong wave of pain below him. When he looked down, he was so scared that he fainted. This was because a stone had smashed his manhood into meat pulp.

Qing Shui left expressionlessly. “This foul-mouthed man. I had intended to kill him at first, but it would probably be better to make life a living hell for him.”

After Qing Shui left, when the man fainted, his loud cry made the woman who was still engrossed in ecstasy look down at the tragedy below, and then she let out a scream.

In the quiet night, that cry traveled far and wide. Quickly, many people holding torches gathered tens of people and hurriedly ascended the mountain. They might have thought that wild beasts might have climbed up the mountain, so each group hurried up the mountain with their weapons.

When they arrived they saw the devastation on the lower body of the doctor who lost his consciousness, his naked body, and the beautiful young wife whose clothes were in disorder. The previous rumors about their relationship made everyone certain that those two were engaging in shady business. The only question they had now was how the man had lost his most important body part.

“You f**king skank, get your ass back here!” Another strong man pulled the beautiful young wife up and dragged her back. Unfortunately, Qing Shui was unable to witness this scene.

The next day, everything went back to normal, but there were a few whispers about someone losing his balls. Qing Shui knew they were talking about that foul-mouthed doctor. There were a few discussions about some vixen having an extramarital affair as well.

The most popular topic was who had crushed the doctor's balls. Some people suspected it was the beautiful young wife, while others suspected it was the work of the beautiful young wife's husband. These hypotheses made Qing Shui want to laugh.

Near afternoon, they were nearly done with their herb trade, filling up a carriage completely. With the help of little fatty, they were able to travel with ease. This was because he knew which kinds of herbs each house had, thereby increasing their efficiency.

They quickly finished preparing everything. When they decided to leave, that muscular doctor, supported by a middle-aged woman, arrived in front of Qing Shui.

“Divine Doctor, I know your medical skills are divine, so you have to help me!” That doctor already regarded Qing Shui as a Xiantian alchemist, and thought that he could refine pellets that could regenerate body parts.

“Hmm, what happened to you? Where do you feel uncomfortable?” Qing Shui looked at the clumsy and solid man doubtfully. He gazed all around the man's body.

“I'm sorry; I am powerless. That thing is already thoroughly destroyed!” Qing Shui shook his head, and spoke with pity.

The surrounding people started to discuss quietly amongst themselves about how the man used to require other women to go to bed with him as a payment for saving people. Soon the man felt so ashamed that he abandoned his thoughts of begging Qing Shui again, and slipped away in a panic.

“As a doctor, you didn't conduct yourself with dignity. I don't really care whether you were having affairs, but I couldn't forgive your bad mouthing, and taking advantage of others at their weakest!” Qing Shui didn't feel that he had done anything wrong at all!

When they returned, they had little fatty as an extra member. That old man told Qing Shui and Qing Yi many good words about him and then warned the little fatty, “You have to listen to their orders and not create any trouble for them. Keep living, and don't disappoint your brother's expectations for you!”

“I know Grandfather Wu. Thank you and the other grandfathers for your aid all these years!” Little Fatty said gratefully.

On the way back, Qing Shui felt that this trip had really been worth it. He must say that it had the highest worth. They unexpectedly brought back an extra little fatty. To be accurate, he is actually a big fatty, but since he is still young, he could only be called little fatty.

After they exited the southern mountain range, the day already turned dark, so they made their tent near a foot of the mountain. “Come, little fatty, let me test how much strength you have.” Qing Shui said to the little fatty.

“How are you going to test it?” Little fatty looked at his hands and asked doubtfully.

“Just hit me as hard as you can.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Little fatty shook his head, “No, I'm scared that I might injure you!”

“Hahaha, how can you injure big brother Shui? Big brother Shui can knock you down with one hand!” Qing Bei giggled next to them.

“Do you really want me to hit you?” Little fatty asked again to confirm!

“Don't worry, use all your strength. You won't be able to harm me!” Qing Shui waved his hand, indicating little fatty to attack him.

Little fatty stopped declining and stepped forward to deliver a dash punch. Qing Shui knew this was the genuine skill of the Zhuang clan. However, since little fatty had inborn divine strength, this punch had the vitality of a tiger. It was also quick and violent!

“Hmm, not bad. The speed and strength are good, but you are similar to an unpolished jade right now.” Qing Shui casually stopped little fatty's fist. He felt that the strength was a little more than 5,000 jin.

Being blocked, the little fatty retracted his fist quickly and combined it with his other fist. He squatted and tried to hit Qing Shui again. When Qing Shui saw this, he felt an air of aggressiveness and an imposing manner about the little fatty.

Unfortunately, his true strength now was no match for how he had been before, and Qing Shui casually stopped little fatty's two fists. Little fatty retracted his hands and stopped attacking. “Big brother Shui, I won't try to hit you anymore. This is just too depressing.”

Starting from yesterday until today, little fatty followed Qing Hu's example and started calling him big brother Shui. Qing Shui didn't mind, since it was always a good thing when someone called him big brother.

“Little fatty, let's play!” Qing Hu suggested restlessly!

Little fatty looked at Qing Shui, and Qing Shui nodded.

Only after Qing Shui nodded, did little fatty agree to Qing Hu's suggestion. This made Qing Shui feel that although little fatty was young, he was very cautious!

Qing Hu ate two “Energy-Enhancing Fruits,” which gave him 1,000 jin of strength. Although his strength was barely 4,000 jin, his biggest strength was that he had the help of skills and techniques.

This fight was also inconceivable to Qing Shui. Just by strength and reflex, little fatty was evenly matched with Qing Hu. This really exemplified the power of raw strength.

Although this trip was rewarding, Qing Shui did not discover any herbs of interest from the trade, which left a little regret.

After half a month, Qing Shui and company returned to Hundred Miles City safely!

Almost twenty people lived at the Qing clan's medical store already. What surprised Qing Shui most was that his gorgeous fourth aunt made a clothing store that had been in business for half a month in Hundred Miles City.

Qing Hu, Qing Hai, Yuan Ying, and Qing Yi have always been the ones to take care of the Qing clan's medical store. Cultivation were the primary concerns for Qing Jiang and Qing He, so they usually did not take care of Qing clan's businesses.

After Qing You just returned from outside and saw Qing Shui, he happily ran towards him.

Qing Shui looked at Qing You, whom he hasn't seen in half a year. He seemed to have gotten more robust. “If I had known you guys were going out to play earlier, I would've came earlier. I was bored sitting here for almost a month.”...

When Qing Shui left, Qing Zi and Qing You were still at the Qing clan village and weren't able to make it here in time.

-

“Big brother Shui, grandfather made me ask you where my big brother should get married. In Hundred Miles City or the Qing Family Village!” Qing You chuckled!

“Grandfather is asking me?” Qing Shui asked, amazed.

“Yah, grandfather said that you will arrange this matter. The marriage is set to be the eighth of next month!” Qing You looked at Qing Shui's slightly perplexed expression but spoke happily.

“Let me arrange this matter? I'm still a bachelor.” Qing Shui gloomily whispered.

“Hehe, I already delivered the words. Grandfather said you can just arrange it as you like! Also, don't decline the old man. You will finish this matter, and you will also have to nurture the Qing clan's next three generations!” Qing You finished talking and laughed lightly.

“There's still about a month left. Would big brother Zi like it to be in the Qing family village or in Hundred Miles City?” Qing Shui silently thought about how much funding he had on hand and asked Qing You.

“Of course my big brother wants to have it in Hundred Mile City. However, even if we all want to have it in Hundred Miles City, it is difficult to arrange for a marriage in the bridal chamber of Hundred Miles City.” Qing You said bluntly.

“It's good that you all like it in Hundred Miles City. Just rest for a few days, and we will take care of big brother Zi's marriage.” Qing Shui pat Qing You's shoulder after he finished speaking. Although he only used a little strength, he almost made Qing You collapse.

Qing Hu dragged the little fatty around to find a room for him to live. Qing Shui walked towards the drawing room of the Qing clan's medical store. The two generations of the Qing clan usually stayed there.

He pushed open the door of the drawing room. After Qing Shui entered, he found that the two generations who had come to Hundred Miles City were all there. Qing Shui rubbed his head and greeted everyone. Then he made certain that Qing Zi's marriage was actually really his responsibility, and it made Qing Shui a little gloomy.

“Qing Shui, you are the hope of our Qing clan. You have to really train that group of little brats in the future.” Qing Hai chuckled. He had been training them earlier.

“Fourth Uncle, don't praise me anymore. The higher the hope the bigger the disappointment. I won't be stingy with skills that I know and they can learn, but as for training, it is better if fourth uncle supervises them. They are really scared of you.”

Qing Shui's words provoked a wave of good-natured laughter!

“I want to open a clinic at the Qing clan's medical store!” Qing Shui spoke slowly after seeing that no one was talking anymore. Qing Shui discovered through experience that his medical expertise had made great progress, so Qing Shui was thinking about opening a clinic specifically for the treatment of hard-to-treat medical conditions. Not only could he improve upon his medical skills, but he could also earn some extra money.

“Your grandfather said that you can just do whatever you want to do. You don't need to talk to anyone, so just do it if you want to. Everyone in the Qing clan will support you.” Qing Hai sipped his tea and said leisurely.

These simple words made Qing Shui feel warmth in his heart. Qing Shui knew that ever since he had cured Yu Donghao, killed Bai Zhong, and healed Baili Jingwei, he had already been elevated to a special status in his Qing clan.

“It is better this way. It will save me a lot of trouble in the future.” After he walked out of the Qing clan's store, Qing Shui walked towards the Yu He Inn. It had been a month. Although he left Yu He a month's worth of black fish, in this month he knew from Qing Hu's mouth that Yu He had tried to find him four times, Wenren Wu-Shuang two times, and Qing Lang one time. Now that he was back, he should go visit them.

As a person's strength increases, so would his presence, his heart, and even his frivolity. However, the biggest feeling that Qing Shui had was the improvement in his strength. His attitude also changed for the better. Everything now seemed to be easy to resolve.

Qing Shui stepped into Yu He Inn and found that the business was still prosperous as always. A beautiful waitress smiled sweetly after she saw Qing Shui, and used her cute hand to point upstairs, meaning that “Yu He is upstairs!”

Qing Shui smiled at the girl and walked upstairs. He felt strange, as if he were meeting his girlfriend from his previous life.

When Yu He saw Qing Shui, her unconcealable happiness made Qing Shui very joyful. “When did you return!” Yu He asked cheerfully.

“I just arrived home at noon and came to see your majesty Yu He at once.” Qing Shui looked at the still graceful, elegant, and dignified Yu He and felt a wave of comfort in his heart.

“Did you miss me this much?” Yu He let Qing Shui into the room and laughed.

“Of course, not seeing you for one day seems like three years. I couldn't imagine that this one trip would feel like thirty years. I missed you so much day and night that I couldn't sleep. My head was filled with your majesty Yu He's image. I came to see you as soon as I returned. I haven't even sat down yet.” Qing Shui's mood was great right now because to chat with beautiful women is one of most wonderful things he can do with his time.

“You're so talkative. All you know is how to say sweet nothings; tell me how many girls did you deceive on this trip.” Yu He was rarely this happy, and chatted away with him as if she was her intimate friend.

“What deceiving are you talking about! A man as noble, handsome, and elegant as me was welcomed by many beautiful women along the way. I would have to visit tens of ladies' chambers at night. Such hardship!” Qing Shui said with an expression of great bitterness.

“You lowly kid, keep bragging. What each night visiting tens of ladies' chambers. You would dry out by now!” Yu He laughed.

“I am an unrivalled miracle. Sleeping with hundreds of women in one night is as easy as turning my palm. Everyone who tried it with me are all satisfied! Do you want to...” Qing Shui slowly advanced his words.

“Ok, don't speak anymore!” Yu He said angrily at Qing Shui but glanced at him charmingly.

“I haven't seen you in a month; I also miss you so much. Whatever you say, you have to compensate me in some way!” One can only hint, and not say anything directly when teasing a gorgeous woman's feelings. The most wonderful feeling about it is the spiritual shock.

Yu He quietly looked at Qing Shui. Her deep and beautiful eyes became a little embarrassed as she looked at Qing Shui. Just when Qing Shui wanted to escape, Yu He hugged Qing Shui's neck and softly printed her sexy and gentle lips on his face.

Before Qing Shui was able to awake from his astonishment, Yu He's charming face blushed and retreated shyly. “Ok, I compensated you. Are you satisfied now?”

As he heard her shy and magnetic voice, and saw her exceptionally beautiful face, her alluring and sexy body, and gazed upon her plump and fine buttocks, Qing Shui couldn't help but remember how it felt against him. Soft, sweet, elastic, and an inexplicable feeling of temptation in his heart.

He thought about her breasts, her lips and her beautiful buttocks again. They have all been tainted by himself. He lifted his head and saw Yu He looking at him and rebuking him. Qing Shui gave a simple smile in return. Unfortunately, Qing Shui's delicate feature, his beautiful eyes, plus that light purple mark between his eyebrows made Qing Shui's simple smile a little bewitching. It even had some magnificence that only belonged to men.

“I'm satisfied! Of course I'm satisfied!” Qing Shui was just joking at first, so he didn't think that Yu He would kiss him on her own. He felt pleasantly surprised, but also a little unrest in his heart.

If it was Qing Shui in the past, he would even shamelessly take more advantage of her, but now all his thoughts were placed on Shi Qingzhuang. He felt that it would be difficult to have any result with Yu He in the future, so he just wanted to be friends, best friends. [1]

“Big sister Yu, I got some turtles again; are you interested?” Qing Shui diverted the topic. He was scared that he wouldn't be able to control what might happen between Yu He and himself.

“Are you saying that they are of the same quality as the black fish?” Yu He's said as her beautiful eyes sparkled with extraordinary splendor.

“Hmm, I brought two at the door. You should cook them in the kitchen to try their flavor.” Qing Shui said as he led her towards the door.

[1] Friendzone: Credits to comfybull

120 - Chapter 120 - Yu He's Charm

Yu He hurriedly followed Qing Shui, as she gazed upon the two face-sized black turtles, who were lying on their shells, with their backs on the ground and their legs facing the skies.

“Let's eat something good this afternoon, as for the remainder, pass it to the kitchen and let the rest of the staff enjoy it.” Qing Shui suggested.

“Hmm, okay!”

After Yu He finished giving out her instructions, she brought Qing Shui to the top level of the Yu He Inn. Qing Shui stared out of the window, looking at the surrounding buildings, before casting his gaze far across the horizon, as a sense of heroism filled his heart.

Yu He was startled as she took note of the transformation Qing Shui had undergone. She could clearly feel the aura exuded by Qing Shui was much stronger than before. Inevitably, she couldn't help but to feel a sense of loneliness in her heart.

“Qing Shui, what are your plans for the future?” Yu He retracted her gaze, feeling a emptiness in her heart, as she asked. Silently berating herself for her strange behaviour today, she was unsure too, why she keep staring at Qing Shui.

“Hmm, after a few more years, I will go and explore the world. I want to leave a legacy in all of the most beautiful places in this world of the nine continents during my lifetime.” Qing Shui smiled as he stared at the vast skies.

“Are you going alone? Could you bring me along with you?”

Qing Shui was stunned, and just when he was about to answer, Yu He interjected with her laughter. “Elder sister was just teasing you. Haha, you were scared for a moment right! Let's go down, I think the turtle soup should be almost ready!”

After speaking, Yu He led the way as she went down the stairs. Despite the sunny smile on her face, her heart was filled with bitterness. She couldn't help interjecting when she saw the stunned visage of Qing Shui. At the very least, she would rather things be this way, and leave behind a beautiful memory, rather than listening to a cruel answer. This way, she would still have hope. Before Qing Shui got together with other women, she would still be happy.

A few moments after they went down, a waitress brought a pot of turtle soup and two bowls over. When the appetizing aroma wafted over, Qing Shui took in a deep breath. After all, the culinary skills of the great chef in Yu He's kitchen, were many times better compared to Qing Shui.

“Smells good, it doesn't lose out to the black fish.” Yu He spoke, as she filled the bowls with the soup, passing one to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui slowly savored the taste, and as the soup trickled down his throat, he felt an indescribable feeling of satisfaction. It was akin to a man dying of dehydration, drinking his first mouthful of water. It was the same for Yu He as well. The two of them locked gazes, with faces full of smiles. Who didn't like good food, let alone good food with such a high nutritional value that was able to nourish the body.

“Wouldn't it be a waste if we sold this to the public?” Yu He spoke, filled with unwillingness.

“Silly girl, although we don't have a lot of it, but it's still more than what we can eat. No matter what, it shouldn't be a problem for you to eat till you are satisfied.” Qing Shui laughed upon hearing the reply of Yu He.

“Stop acting mature, you are not allowed to say that I'm a silly girl!” Yu He humorously added. What a strange feeling it was, when a man 10 years younger than her, scolding her for being a silly girl.

“Hehe, what do you mean by acting mature. I'm a mature man.”

Yu He immediately ignored the statement, and continued drinking her soup. After the pot of turtle soup was finished, she asked again. “Such a delicious soup, how should we sell it?” Yu He asked, bewildered, as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Such a good soup, just a single bowl can enable a man to do the deed 3 to 5 times in a single night without question, and it has no other side effects to the body.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose, as he seriously replied Yu He.

“You naughty idiot! I'm asking you a serious question about the pricing of the soup, and yet you replied with horny sentences.” Yu He speechlessly pouted.

Qing Shui smiled cheekily at Yu He, “I'm just saying that this soup is very valuable, and will have a huge market. After all, how many men wouldn't want to feel like a dragon in bed, satisfying the woman they love.”

“If you continue talking like that, I shall ignore you!” Yu He didn't know how to continue facing Qing Shui who loved taking advantage of her with his words.

“Okay okay, I won't continue talking like that. Get the kitchens to prepare a huge pot of turtle soup, and sell at 10 taels of silver per bowl. As for the name, we will call it the All Aspect Nourishment Soup!

“Won't 10 taels of silver be too expensive?”

“Expensive? From the start, the things we sell have always been luxury goods. Those aristocrats can afford to spend a few hundred to a thousand taels of silver in one night at a brothel. Imagine this, if they come and drink our soup before slaughtering their way to the brothel. I think they would be more than willing to pay these 10 taels of silver.”

“You mischievous kid......”

“I have a limited supply of soup, while there are many wealthy men out there. I can guarantee that once they have tried this, they will flock here everyday. After all, their young and beautiful wives are in their homes waiting for them to give them happiness.”

“Ouch!

“Argh! I'm sorry, I was wrong!” Qing Shui was knocked down accidentally by Yu He on the sofa. She was pinching Qing Shui, while Qing Shui let out a cry of pain, as Yu He panicked and accidentally fell down on Qing Shui. Not only that, but she could feel that a certain area of his anatomy had transformed into something as hard as steel.

“Don't blame me, this is the effect from the All Aspect Nourishment Soup! Look how fast the effects are.” Qing Shui laughed as Yu He picked herself up in a fluster.

Yu He, “......”

The final decision, was that Yu He Inn would only sell two huge pots of turtle soup per day. Qing Shui hurriedly left after that. He couldn't stand it when Yu He looked at him with those eyes filled with a hidden grudge....

Before he left, Yu He handed a banknote worth 30,000 taels of silver over to Qing Shui. These were the proceeds from the sale of the black fish for the month he had been away.

Adding to the earlier proceeds, he had a total of about 40,000 taels of silver now. Now, Qing Shui felt that money wasn't so tough to earn after all. To ordinary folks, they would be unable to earn 40,000 taels of silver over their entire lives; to wealthy, 40,000 taels of silver was like peanuts, used to pay for hiring a ravishing escort to accompany you for the night.

Seeing that it was still in the afternoon, Qing Shui decided to visit Wenren Wu-shuang!

“I wonder how will she react when she realizes that I've reached the Xiantian realm. She made me a promise that so long as I stepped into the Xiantian realm within 10 years, she would allow me to pursue her.” Qing Shui kept smiling as he recalled the words of Wu-shuang.

The Night Fragrant Court had long treated Qing Shui as one of their bosses. Thus, Qing Shui easily accessed the 4th level, arriving at the place where the two beautiful guards were guarding the entrance to the peak level of Night Fragrance Court.

“Should we stop him?” The petite female guard on the right asked the busty female guard on the left.

“Little miss has commanded before that he can enter and exit freely.” The busty guard unblinkingly replied.

“But little miss......”

“Xin Ran, listen to elder sister, I'm never wrong!” The busty female guard exclaimed with confidence as she turn her head and regarded the petite guard with exquisite features.

As the two guards stepped aside, Qing Shui knew that both Wu-gou and Wu-shuang were inside, as he smiled and lightly nodded his head to the guards before pushing open the door to enter.

The main hall was as grand as before. Now that it was summer, shimmers of heat could be seen rising from the surface of the pool. As for the hot springs, there wasn't anyone in there. Pausing his steps, he cocked his head to listen. Qing Shui decided to walk to the back of the artificial mountain, as he heard some commotion coming from over there.

The footsteps of Qing Shui made no sound, as he wanted to give them a surprise. Qing Shui snuck up and appeared at the back of the artificial mountains. Following which, a scene occurred that left him stunned.

“Ahh! Ahh! Get out!!”

Qing Shui dashed out immediately with his hand covering his nose. He felt a massive nosebleed. Wuren Wu-gou and Wenren Wu-shuang were actually bathing together. In Qing Shui's mind, he could only see their perfect jade bodies. And this was not the most critical point. The critical point was that Wenren Wu-Shuang was actually bending over, while Wenren Wu-Gou was in front of her, as she washed her back for her. That snow-white, perfect round ass was directly facing Qing Shui, at such a close distance! The water pond was literally just behind the fake mountains... Wu-shuang's most private place was staring him right in the eye!

The stimulus that caused the nosebleed was none other than the posture of Wu-shuang! Such a celestial beauty like her, actually adopted such a position...

The Wenren sisters never expected someone to be here. After all there were guards stationed outside, and in addition Wenren Wu-shuang was at the Xiantian realm. She should be able to detect it if people tried to sneak up on her.

To think that someone actually successfully sneaked in. Not only that, but that someone actually saw them in such an embarrassing position. Initially, Wenren Wu-shuang was angered. But upon discovering that it was Qing Shui, Wenren Wu-shuang panicked and screamed at him to get out.

Before Qing Shui ran out, he actually still turned around to feast his eyes upon the mature buxom figure of Wenren Wu-gou. A pair of beautiful sisters, Qing Shui felt that his luck today was really good...

Qing Shui was already starting to fantasize what it would be like if he were the one standing behind Wu-shuang, washing her back in that position. That feeling...

As their footsteps rang out, Qing Shui immediately kept the lusty thoughts of his under lock and key. Embarrassedly, he stared at the two girls. The Wenren sisters had already clothed themselves fully, but despite that, their hair still emitted an unmistakable fragrance.

“You've already taken advantage of my sister Wu-shuang. Why have you returned?” Wenren Wu-gou recovered herself quickly, as she laughed flirtatiously, as though the peek at her body by Qing Shui hadn't happened at all.

Qing Shui awkwardly stood there. He didn't know that Wenren Wu-gou actually knew of the things that happened when he was treating the poison for Wu-shuang.

“I just came back this afternoon, are both of you fine?” Despite her act, Qing Shui could still see a tinge of redness on the visage of Wu-gou.

“Of course we are fine, hehe, but there's someone who kept mentioning you to me.”

Wenren Wu-gou laughed as she departed, “I shall leave you two to chat. Anyway, little fellow, thank you for curing Wu-shuang earlier!”

“No need for thanks, it's what I should have done. I'm more than happy to do it.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he regarded Wenren Wu-shuang.

After Wu-gou left, “Thank you for your clear-wind fruits.” Wenren Wu-shuang had recovered from her embarrassment somewhat, as she took the took the initiative to start the conversation.

“Is your body still fine? Are there any adverse reactions after the treatment?”

Wenren Wu-shuang felt a bit weird chatting about her body in front of Qing Shui. But still, she nodded her head, “I'm alright now. I didn't expect that you were actually an alchemist. You are getting more and more mysterious to me. I can't see through you at all.”

“Hehe, anyway, I didn't see you for a month. I felt that our sword skills must have grown rusty. Let's go, I shall accompany you in training!” Qing Shui suggested.

———————-

“How is this possible?” The sword in Wu-shuang's hand was sent flying after a single strike by Qing Shui.

121 - Chapter 121 - All Aspect Nourishment Soup

“How could this be?” Within a short moment of negligence, Wenren Wu-shuang's sword was flicked off by Qing Shui's move.

“Again!”

This time around, Wenren Wu-shuang persisted for ten moves before she was once again defeated by Qing Shui!

“You've broken through and reached Xiantian!” Wenren Wu-shuang looked towards Qing Shui while she frowned and asked.

“Mmmm, I just broke through not long ago.”

Wenren Wu-shuang felt that it was unrealistic. He seemed to have yet to reach 17 years old? What kind of logic was it for there to be a 16 year old Xiantian cultivator? And to think that he had also easily defeated herself, who was a Xiantian cultivator who had taken two Clear Wind Fruits.

“Congratulations! If others were to learn that you are now a Xiantian cultivator, a lot of them would choose to go bang their head against a wall. Even I am a bit jealous of you!” Wenren Wu-shuang smiled brightly after going through a short moment of surprise!

“Hehe, you did promise to wait for me for ten years, and that if I were to break through to Xiantian within ten years that you would agree to my pursuit. Hehe!” Qing Shui put up an appearance of an hungry wolf.

Wenren Wu-shuang was momentarily stunned, before she said self-mockingly, “Right. It's funny just thinking about it. I even said that I'd wait for you for ten years, thinking that it was already fast enough for you to be able to reach Xiantian within ten years. Who'd have thought that you only needed half a year. Half a year. Should I be calling you a genius, or a demon?”

Wenren Wu-shuang smiled curiously as she looked towards Qing Shui!

“It'd be best for you to call me husband!” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said seriously!

“You rascal. I only promised to let you chase me if you were to break through and reach Xiantian, and win against me in a fight. I can give you the right to chase me, but whether I agree or not would be another thing altogether.” Wenren Wu-shuang was stunned, as she lowered her head and spoke with a tinge of both joy and blame.

Qing Shui smiled, but did not continue. Suddenly, he recalled that his Xiantian Qi was not the normal milky white color. Now was a good chance to ask her about it.

Qing Shui quickly exerted his Qi which extended one inch and was an earthen yellow color. “Wu-shuang, why is it that my Xiantian Qi is a different color than others?”

Wenren Wu-shuang looked at the thick and profound earthen-yellow-colored Qi and stood rooted to the spot. It took her a while to regain her thoughts and she said, “To think that it is Xiantian Earth Elemental Qi!”

“Xiantian Earth Elemental Qi? You mean even the Qi of Xiantian cultivators would split into the five elements?” Qing Shui was aware and familiar of the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire and earth.

Wenren Wu-shuang gave Qing Shui a weird look before she smiled and said. “You are really a lucky rascal. The Xiantian Qi of most people is not associated with the five elements. Take myself for example. My Qi would not be classified in the five elements. Only the martial techniques of the legendary level or higher would be classified into the characteristics of the five elements.”

Qing Shui was stunned at the mention of legendary. Martial techniques were classified in the 4 realms of Houtian, Xiantian, Legendary and Divine. Each realm was further classified into 4 grades: Royal, Mystic, Earth and Heaven. Qing Shui would not be surprised if the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a technique of the Legendary Realm. He could only speculate previously. Now that it was affirmed, he felt a bit happy, a bit shocked, a bit proud, but overall it was just an extremely pleasant feeling.

It was just that he was not sure what realm his Ancient Strengthening Technique was at. But, even if it was a Houtian Royal grade technique, he would still persist in it, let alone now that it was confirmed that it was at least at the Legendary realm. The differences in the techniques from different realms were massive. A Xiantian Mystic grade technique could never compare with that of a Xiantian Earth grade technique. Of course, there would still be situations where geniuses or monsters were able to train crap techniques into an unbelievable level.

“What are the characteristics of Earth Elemental Xiantian Qi?” Qing Shui looked towards the smiling Wenren Wu-shuang and asked as he did not really understand.

“Each element type of Xiantian Qi has their own characteristics. The characteristic of metal lies in its sharpness; for fire it is its attack; for water it is its fluidity; for wood it is its recovery, and for earth it would be its sturdiness and defence!” Wenren Wu-shuang picked up the wooden sword she had dropped and slowly explained.

“I do know of some of the basic characteristics of the five elements. But what about the specifics?” Qing Shui was keen to know the specifics on how it could be used and its prowess.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's urging, she could not help but cast a sidelong glance at him. Qing Shui also knew that he was too rushed, and smiled awkwardly. “It's all because I'm in too much of a hurry. Oh dear esteemed elder, please be forgiving and share your knowledge with little me.”

“Your Earth Elemental Xiantian Qi increases your body's physical defence by two folds, and can reduce half the Xiantian Qi of the same realm, while also returning half to the opponent. It would mean that when your Xiantian Qi collides with someone else's who is at the same realm as you, the impact of the other party's Xiantian Qi will be reduced by half, while yours would be increased by half. Now you understand? I'm sure that you're happy to hear this.” Wenren Wu-shuang said coquettishly.

Qing Shui was very happy, so much so that that he was stunned. “Lewd. Is there anything else that is more lewd than this? Mmm, right, there is still the other four element. It's also good to listen and learn more.” Qing Shui thought to himself.

Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui in amusement and continued after Qing Shui lifted his head. “I know what you want to ask. I know of a little and can share it with you to kill some boredom.”

“Metal Elemental Xiantian Qi increases sharpness by one fold, and able to break through a tougher defence by one fold. It also increases the sharpness of the slash of metallic objects! Fire Elemental Xiantian Qi increases one's destructive powers as well as a higher degree of burning by one fold. Amongst the five elements, it can inflict the greatest damage. Attacks from the Water Elemental Xiantian Qi will be accompanied by 30% resistance, as well as a reduction of the expenditure of Xiantian Qi by half. It is the most enduring!” Wenren Wu-shuang said all this in one breath.

“What about Wood Elemental Xiantian Qi?” Seeing that Wenren Wu-shuang had stopped, Qing Shui could not fight back the urge, and popped the question.

“Wood Elemental Xiantian Qi increases one's defence by 30%, and increases one's recovery skills by 3 times! The Xiantian Qi is also able to help to heal wounds, and is the most important condition to becoming a top notch alchemist! Of course, these are for references only. There are too few who are able to train techniques which are of the Legendary realm or higher. I myself had merely chanced upon this information in an ancient record!”...

“Aren't the five elements contradictory? Why did you say earlier that they do not contradict?” Qing Shui was puzzled.

Wenren Wushang smiled gently, her light-hearted smile was soothing to look at. “The contradiction of the five elements is just a concept, but it's not absolute. For example, fire and water, water can extinguish fire, but can also be evaporated by heat. In front of absolute power, there does not exist the concept of weakness and contradiction!”

Following on, Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang tried out Qing Shui's Earth Elemental Xiantian Qi. It was as Wenren Wu-shuang had said, it could deflect half the strike to the opponent. Originally, the Xiantian Qi of two Xiantian cultivators who cultivated normal techniques were unable to clash. But, when faced with an Elemental Xiantian Qi, they would not only clash, but the opponent would suffer from a big disadvantage.

As for whether the physical defence was two times what it originally was, Qing Shui did not pay it any heed. After breaking through to the 4th Heavenly Layer, his physical defence had increased by 10 times. The technique that Wenren Wu-shuang had referred to was probably a technique of the lowest level. Qing Shui did not want to think further. The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became.

After a while, Wenren Wu-gou also came up. It was just nice that Qing Shui had wanted to consult about the cost of properties in Hundred Miles City. The Qing Clan had wanted to place the couple's new room in the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. But since Qing Shui had some money, he decided to make the wedding a more glorious affair.

“Grandpa didn't even throw in some money to support. He probably knows that I have money!” Qing Shui felt that this was very heart-warming. He liked this feeling.

“Aunt Wu-gou, approximately how much would it cost to buy a small house near the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store?” Qing Shui looked towards Wenren Wu-gou and asked 'politely'.

“Pftt!” Wenren Wu-shuang burst out laughing, which was a rare sight. Qing Shui was almost blinded by her white sparkling teeth. Her bright eyes and white teeth were a godly leve of beauty!

“You... this chap must be trying to anger me on purpose!” Wenren Wu-gou said laughingly.

“Just joking. Moreover, you are so young and beautiful, why would you be scared of this? I'm sure that you're not so boorish. You are a confident, mature and knowledgeable beauty!” Qing Shui looked amusedly at Wenren Wu-gou who was matured like a peach, as if she were so tender that a slight pinch would squeeze out juice.

“Alright, I knew you'd say something like that. What do you need a house for? To hide a beauty? Who're you planning to hide?” Wenren Wu-gou asked another three questions thereafter.

Qing Shui laughed bitterly. “One of my brothers is getting married next month. Don't know why, but the old master delegated this task to me.”

After a short moment of being stunned, Wenren Wu-gou and Wenren Wu-shuang burst out laughing. “Your elder is also trying to train you in taking up responsibilities. But, it's also quite interesting to be getting you to handle this matter. You don't even have any experience yourself!”

Wenren Wu-gou laughed as she said this!

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. “I'd need the two of you to show me some face and attend the event then. So, how much would it cost to buy a small house of 2 mu in size near the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store?”

“About 350,000. It just happens that I have one in the area which isn't bad. How about sister gifts it to you?” Wenren Wu-gou smiled charmingly.

“Although you are very rich, why are you gifting it to me? You want to keep me as a gigolo?” Qing Shui stared at Wenren Wu-gou in shock, giving a face that seems to be saying 'you better not do anything weird'.

“Take it as a token of appreciation for helping Wu-shuang to detoxify the poison. What do you think?” Wenren Wu-gou smiled gently, and looked at Qing Shui without blinking. She looked very sincere and willing.

Qing Shui could not continue to joke further and said, “It was out of my free will to help detoxify the poison for Wushang. You should know that some people are very willing to help some other people without asking for any repayment. It brings joy to help out willingly, even though there is no reason nor any repayment. ”

Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui with her pretty eyes. The smiling expression in her eyes was so stunning and intoxicating.

“Of course I know. Because I'm also that kind of person.” Wenren Wu-gou smiled and replied.

On hearing this, Qing Shui felt weird. He could not understand the meaning behind these words of Wenren Wu-gou. He wanted to understand it as the guy that Wenren Wu-gou had taken a fancy to was himself. But, was that possible?

”If you're not willing, then how about we do this, you take the house, and if you were to think about me in the future, then you can gift me some good stuff. For example, I can make do with some medicinal pills which can retain one's youth, or a Xiantian Golden Pellet.” Wenren Wu-gou said casually as if making a joke.

Qing Shui gave it some thought and nodded his head. “I'll get you a Xiantian Golden Pellet in the future.” Qing Shui smiled happily. While the money he had was enough to get a house, there were still many other things that he would need to buy.

“Let Wu-shuang accompany you to check out the house to see if you're satisfied with it!” Wenren Wu-gou handed Qing Shui a big bunch of keys!

“Qing Shui, make me some of those black fish and turtles of yours. I have had a craving for them, but seeing as you weren't around, I was too embarrassed to head over!” Wenren Wu-shuang said as she headed out, sticking out her small tender tongue and licking her lips unknowingly.

Qing Shui stared hard at Wenren Wu-shuang. He did not expect that such a graceful lady would behave so sexily that it aroused others.

——————————-

1: classifier for fields / unit of area equal to one fifteenth of a hectare

122 - Chapter 122 - The Qi of Xiantian!

“I forgot about it. I had thought of you as a person who was no longer required to feast on the food of mortals. How about you go create a fishpond, and I'll send some over. Whenever you guys feel like eating, they would be freely accessible. It's also more convenient.” Qing Shui was a bit embarrassed as he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang.

“You're getting naughtier, mmm, you're getting better at coaxing people too!” Wenren Wu-shuang seemed to be in a good mood, as she started to talk nonsense with Qing Shui!

“It's the house in front.” After walking for a short distance, Wenren Wu-shuang looked in the distance and spoke.

Qing Shui followed the gaze of Wenren Wu-shuang. It was a three story high silvery-white pavilion, and it seemed very elegant compared to the houses surrounding it!

“Alright, I won't be accompanying you in. You go in and take a look yourself!” Wenren Wu-shuang smiled, and stopped in her tracks when they reached the entrance.

“Why, are you afraid that I have evil designs?” Qing Shui's amused gaze landed on Wenren Wu-shuang's butt as he remembered the charming sight in the pool of the Night Fragrance Court: the mesmerizing scene of the beautiful snow-white butt when it was bent over.

“You rascal, what kind of look are you making?” Wenren Wu-shuang said in annoyance, her cheeks were dyed red.

“Then you should just accompany this man who has taken so many of your first times.” Qing Shui gathered his courage, tugged her soft hands and led her in .

Qing Shui only felt the softness of the small hand. It was gentle and exquisite, as if were soft jade, and carried a slight cooling sensation amidst the scorching summer. It was very comfortable.

“Mmm, why are you being such a rascal... What do you mean taken a lot of my first times?” Wenren Wu-shuang's makeup-free face blushed.

“I'm the first man to hug you, to help you undress, mmm, and I should be the first to touch that part of your body...”

“Stop it!” Wenren Wu-shuang turned and used her other hand to cover Qing Shui's mouth. Moisture flickered in her beautiful eyes, making her seemed pitiful.

“I'm sorry, I only wanted to make you happy. I like seeing the look you have when you are smiling gently, when you are smiling shyly, and even the cute look when you're embarrassed. While I'm lecherous, I would never think of harming you.” Qing Shui slowly took off the hand that was covering his mouth, and letting go of her other hand concurrently.

Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui seriously. “You're still young. You may be mesmerized by me now, or you may even like me and will treat me well. However, I can feel that you may not be thinking solely about me in your heart. There seems to be other women in your heart whom you think more of.”

At that moment, Qing Shui was a bit stunned. A woman's intuition is so strong. There was Shi Qingzhuang in his heart whom he couldn't let go of, and he even thought of only being with Shi Qingzhuang, yet he still could not let go of Wenren Wu-shuang as well.

“Alright, you don't have to blame yourself. I'm very happy, and can feel your intentions. You are not like the other guys who merely wish to possess. Qing Shui, let's just let nature take its course. Now you should be doing the things you should be focusing on, and not drown in female companionship too early, otherwise your training could be greatly affected.” Wenren Wu-shuang recovered her usual graceful and matured look, smiling to show her concern.

“Thank you, but I think it's already hard for me to drown in female companionship now.” Qing Shui smiled at Wenren Wu-shuang gently.

“You are not a devoted person. Don't think that I don't know that you seem to have some relationship with the one from Shi Clan, as well as the one from Yu He Inn. They are upper class ladies of Hundred Miles City, and both of them are top beauties. But what I do not understand, is that your targets always seem to be older than you, and they need to be at least women with a fiance!” Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui seriously.

Qing Shui stared stunned at Wenren Wu-shuang, feeling very stuffed inside. To think that he was being seen as a person with special preferences. Thinking back on the Warring States of his previous life, all the big shots seemed to like other's wives. Out of their 12 wives, 10 of them were snatched from others. Now, he had become someone who not only snatched from others, but also showed interest towards women who had be taken by other men.

“Do you like to snatch other's women, and do you like mature women who have had men before, preferably widows?” Before Qing Shui could counter, he was made speechless from Wenren Wu-shuang's words....

“Where did you hear this?” Qing Shui asked Wenren Wu-shuang, perplexed.

“Sister said that out of 10 men, there would be at least 6 who like mature women, and at least 8 who like pretty widows. I end up realizing that you fit the bill very well.” After saying this, Wenren Wu-shuang blinked her pretty eyes.

“What is this? You have been led astray by your sister. Did your sister also tell you that men like ladies who are lewd in bed more, especially those who are more proactive?” Qing Shui said weakly.

“I forbid you to say such lewd things!” Wenren Wu-shuang replied in annoyance.

“Alright, alright, only you are allowed to say, I'm not. Let's go in to take a look at the house first!” Qing Shui pulled Wenren Wu-shuang and entered the wide red wooden door!

The house only took up a space of 1.5 mu, and was considered small. However, considering that it was in a prosperous area in Hundred Miles City, it was a good find. The courtyard was spacious, with a small flower bed, and even a small pond for one to rear fish. The house was brand new, with nothing inside, but it would be fine after getting some furniture and a bed. The house was fully decorated, and could immediately house people.

“Are you satisfied?” Wenren Wu-shuang allowed Qing Shui to hold on to her hands, and seeing that Qing Shui was looking at it seriously, she could not help but ask.

“Satisfied, very satisfied! It wouldn't be bad to continue like this!”

Hearing Qing Shui's words that did not make sense, Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui, puzzled. “What wouldn't be bad if it continued?”

“I really think that to grab onto your hands like this until the day we die is not bad!” Qing Shui spoke in a soft voice, and clenched on tightly to Wenren Wu-shuang's hand.

Wenren Wu-shuang's heart trembled as if it had been nudged gently after hearing Qing Shui's words. She looked at Qing Shui's elegant face that tended to make one forget his age, as well as the pretty eyes which had a slightly masculine aggressive charm, and had the farsightedness to see through a lot of things.

After a night of training, Qing Shui felt that he had improved quite a lot. Now, Qing Shui had felt that everything was increasingly falling into its place, as his life was mundane, but stable.

It was rare that that morning, all the members of the Qing Clan in Hundred Miles City were present. Even Qing Zi had rushed back to Hundred Miles City. A few days earlier he was still at the Qing village, discussing with the Feng Clan that they would be holding the wedding in Hundred Miles City.

After a lively meal, Qing Shui called back Qing You, Qing Hu, Qing Bei, and Little Fatty!

“Brother Shui, is it that you have things for us to do?” Qing Bei asked, smiling.

After all, everyone in Qing Clan who either had nothing to do, or were not too busy would all be helping to prepare for Qing Zi's wedding. This was the wedding of Qing Clan's eldest grandson, and they had to make it a glorious affair.

“I've gotten a house, this is the key. You guys go get some furniture later!” Qing Shui smiled as he handed the money and key to Qing Bei, before telling them the address.

“Oh, the house is ready!” Qing Bei received the items happily.

“Qing Bei, ask Brother Zi what kind of furniture our future sister-in-law likes before you buy anything!” Qing Shui instructed Qing Bei. The rest were all uncouth fellows, and would be better off acting as bodyguards.

Qing Shui remembered that they should start preparing the wedding invites soon. Who should they invite?

123 - Chapter 123 - Wenren Wu-shuang!

Who to invite?

Qing Shui was thinking as he walked. “Grandpa handed this task to me. How many people do I know? Forget it, it's a jubilant affair, so the more the merrier.”

In his previous life, Qing Shui did not have any hobbies except for calligraphy. While he was not too old, there was a touch of vigor which was not suitable for his age. To think that he would be able to put it to use today.

“I'll ask mother first to see what I should do for the people they were close with, and if he would need to send them the wedding invites himself.” Qing Shui had wanted to return to his room, but decided to head to the lounge instead.

Seeing that his mother and 3rd aunt were in the lounge, Qing Shui brought up the topic of the wedding invites!

“Oh, that... we will invite the guests we want to invite respectively!” Qing Yi chuckled.

Qing Shui was gloomy, but that was good as well. Just as Qing Shui was preparing to leave, Qing Yi called him back. Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi, puzzled.

“Qing Shui, do you know that there are certain regulations in Hundred Miles City? For example, even getting married has some regulations of its own!” Qing Yi said somewhat pessimistically.

“Regulations? There are even regulations when getting married?” Qing Shui looked at his mother in surprise.

“There has always been a custom when one gets married in Hundred Miles City, which is to set up an arena. On the day of the wedding, the groom's family needs to set up an arena, and accept any challenge from anyone who steps up. Anyone from the groom's family can step up to defend, but if all of them were to lose, then they would lose all their face.” Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui worriedly.

“Hmmm? There was such a rule?” Qing Shui felt surprised. A wedding was a joyous affair, but they had to take to fighting somehow. It really was a world which revered the strong.

“That's right. Actually it was only a means for the youngsters to have some interactions. But this time around, the Qing Clan has been in the limelight too much. I'm afraid that there will be people who would be up to no good in the shadows, and the arena is the biggest loophole they can utilize. The arena is only set up for the weddings for families which practice martial arts, and anyone can take part. These are the rules. While one should take care not to go overboard, but it is also normal to have accidental injuries or even death. Both parties cannot blame or take revenge!”

On hearing this, Qing Shui also frowned, but soon he broke into a smile. “Mother, don't worry and just place your trust in your son!”

“Since grandpa had delegated this task to me, it shows that he trusts me. I must definitely do well. Thank goodness that I've broke through to the 4th Heavenly Layer, if not I would really feel uneasy!” Qing Shui gave it some thought as he prepared to write wedding invites.

A Wedding invitation was a means to show respect to those who would come to send their congratulations. It was a solemn issue, so no matter how close they were, there was a need to send a wedding invitation. The higher the status of the person, the greater the importance of the wedding invitation.

“Mmm, I really don't know many people, including Old Master Yu and Yu He, the Wenren sisters. As for the Situ Clan, Shi Clan, Xiang Clan, and the other people from Yu Clan, I will leave it to uncle and the rest!” Qing Shui gave it some thought as he held the brush.

“Shall I send one to Firecloud Blacksmith's Huoyun Liu-li as well?” Qing Shui thought about the mysterious lady who had given him the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron.

“Regardless of whether she'd come or not, I guess I'll send her one. After all, she was someone who had given me great help. In addition, this lady was mysterious and secretive, and I can't help but think about her. ”

In a grand mansion in Heavenly River City!

“Are you going to let our son die just like that? As Heavenly River City's City Lord, you can't even protect your own child. Now, the murderer who killed your son is still out free. Don't you feel that you've lost the right to be a father?!” A charming married woman pounded on Gongyang Xuantong as she cried out....

Gongyang Xuantong could only keep the bitterness to himself. Even though he had did his best to hide the news from his wife, she still managed to find out.

Tan Yueru was not someone who was easy to deal with. Born from the influential Tan Clan of the Heavenly River City, she had pampered her son too much. Under the pampering of his mother, Gongyang Yu had relied on the backing of the Gongyang Clan and the Tan Clan, living a life of ease, and having no regards for any rules and regulations for the past 25 years. He had managed to survive for all these years while those who cursed him, reprimanded him, and those who wished to kill him had all died before him. It was too bad that he had fallen in the small Hundred Miles City, fallen forever.

“Yueru, I feel even worse having lost my son. However, the other party was someone from Skysword Sect. Moreover, our son was killed when he was trying to kill someone else. If we were to lay our hands on him, the Gongyang Clan and the Tan Clan will suffer the wrath of the Skysword Sect.” In merely a month, the hair at the two temples of Gongyang Xuantong had already started to grey.

“Skysword Sect, hmph, you really think that Skysword Sect will raise their wrath against the Gongyang Clan and the Tan Clan for an insignificant person who's dead?” Tan Yueru looked at Gongyang Xuantong coldly.

Gongyang Xuantong was very doting towards his beautiful wife who was very much younger than him. She was not only beautiful, but was also very intelligent. Many of his troubles would be easily analyzed thoroughly with merely two or three words from her.

“There's already news that Qing Clan's eldest grandson will be getting married on the 8th of next month. On that day, I want that chap to die. As for Yu Donghao, I want him to suffer a fate worse than death. I want him to see his femme fatale granddaughter die right in front of his eyes.”

————

“Brother Shui, brother and Little Fatty are fighting with Situ Bufan!” Qing Shui had only just completed the wedding invitations when he saw Qing Bei rushing in in a panic.

“Got into a fight? Who has the upper hand?” Qing Shui felt that it was not a big issue. While the two of them may not be able to win against Situ Bufan, they would not lose out to him by too much. It wasn't bad for youngsters to have occasional fights now and then.

“I don't know, all of them had bruises all over.” Qing Bei strangely calmed down after seeing that Qing Shui did not panic.

“How's the shopping coming?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“We were done with it in the morning. Yanfei sister-in-law is also in Hundred Miles City, so we went together. Sister-in-law is very pretty. Brother Shui, your future wife should be very pretty too, right?” Qing Bei grinned and said.

“You're already calling her Yanfei sister-in-law. You guys seem to be very close.” Qing Shui smiled. He directly filtered off what the little girl had said. If he were to start answering, there would be no end to it. He recalled the appearance of the woman that Qing Zi would be marrying, a pretty face and a hot figure. He figured that Brother Zi would have a good time every night. He would have to ask Brother Zi what it feels like...

“Alright, if they wish to fight, just let them be. It'll be alright. Take these wedding invites, together with the invites in the lounge, and look for Qing Yang, Qing Shan and Qing Shi to deliver them with you. Oh right, where's Brother Zi?” Qing Shui passed the few wedding invites he wrote to Qing Bei.

“Brother Zi is all cuddly with sister-in-law these past few days, nurturing their feelings. He doesn't have to do anything but to wait for the day sister-in-law is married to him.” Qing Bei chuckled and left with the invites after saying this.

Qing Shui knew that when it came to a wedding, there were many issues that would be better off being handled by the seniors. Of course, if he was to announce his abilities as a Xiantian cultivator, his status would be even more suitable.

While it was very busy in the day, Qing Shui still had sufficient time to cultivate, especially to practice alchemy. It was because the prescription for the Five Dragon Pellet would be accessible soon. This was even after Qing Shui had rested for some time. His plan was to make all the prescriptions accessible first before he headed out to look for herbs.

He would need to search for and purchase the ingredients required for the culinary skills, and herbs for the for the medicinal recipes. He would also need to find their seeds, or ways to transplant them to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in the future to save himself the trouble!

Time passed by very quickly. Unknowingly, there were only 3 days left before Qing Zi's wedding!

124 - Chapter 124 - The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (1)

Time passed by very quickly. Unknowingly, there was soon only 3 days left before Qing Zi's wedding!

The decor of the nuptial room was already completed. Feng Clan also had trading shops in Hundred Miles City. When he first heard of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store and the Feng Clan's Trading Store, he had imagined them to be very large scale. Only after he had come to Hundred Miles City did he realize that the trading stores and medicinal stores of their size could only be considered to be slightly bigger than normal stores.

That day, Qing Luo, Qing Jiang and Qing He had all arrived at Hundred Miles City. After all, it was a huge affair for them. Qing He had not wanted to go initially, but Qing Luo eventually persuaded Qing He to go. It would only take them a few days.

“Grandpa, you really know how to sit back and enjoy life. Just one word, and the work was all dumped on me. If you wanted to, you should have just delegated the task to uncle and the rest.” Qing Shui smiled after seeing Qing Luo.

Qing Jiang and Qing He also smiled and looked at Qing Shui. The friendly smile made Qing Shui feel very happy, it was worth it even if it was tiring!

“Haha, this old man is still good at viewing people. You will be the one who has the best future in Qing Clan. Qing Shui, although you are child of my daughter, I see you no differently than the children of my sons.” Qing Luo reached out his hand and pat Qing Shui on the head amiably as he spoke.

“Grandpa, no matter what, I will still be a member of the Qing Clan!” Qing Shui smiled and said in a straightforward manner. His smile was very pure, and one who saw it would feel at ease.

“This time around, I must have my fill of that black fish. Your 3rd uncle brought some back the other time. After trying it, the fish and meat that we used to enjoy seemed to turn tasteless.” After meeting Qing Shui, the smile on Qing Luo's face never changed.

“Haha, grandpa can have all you want. Now, there's even the turtle which is tastier than the black fish. They are both reared in the pond over there. Later, we'll cook up a feast for you to enjoy and have a good meal.” Qing Shui and company chatted happily next to the water, and entered the lounge after taking a look at the pond!

In the lounge, everyone in the Qing Clan had gathered. There were barely enough numbers, and their abilities weren't any better. There was no Xiantian cultivators amongst them. Of course, Qing Shui was the exception.

“On that day, Qing He, Qing Shui and Qing You will go to the Feng Clan's Trading Store to receive the bride; Qing Jiang, Qing Hu, and Qing Hai will remain at home to entertain the guests. After everyone is back, Qing He will take charge of the arena. Mmm, Qing Shui, you as well.” Qing Luo stroked his brows as he spoke.

Qing Luo continued to give out several instructions, all of which were the nitty gritty stuff like traditions, which were very important. Only then did Qing Shui realize how troublesome a wedding was.

“You guys discuss and think of what to use as the wedding chariot, I'll go and meet a few old friends.” Qing Luo finished his words and headed out. The rest saw him to the door.

“In the end, after discussion, it was decided that we will be using a normal horse chariot, but the decorations must be as lavish and as luxurious as possible!”

The wedding banquet will be held at Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. Afterall, the space there was wide enough, and the arena was constructed within the grounds of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. It was customary that the arena could not be too far away from the banquet.

Two days later, they confirmed the route that they would be taking. The route they needed to take would be a circular route, without crossing the same path twice, nor could they head back the same route. It represented that the newly wedded couple would have a perfect life which only looked forward.

In the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store! Qing Shui, Qing Zi, Qing Yang, Qing Shan...almost everyone from the 3 generations of the Qing Clan were present to have a drink tonight. The big affair was on the following day, that was why they decided to have a lively gathering!

“Brother Zi, are you happy?” Qing Shan grinned and asked.

“I am happy. In the future, your brother will have someone to warm his bed.” Qing Zi's big build, coupled with his straightforward laughter made those who saw him felt like laughing.

“Oh dear God, please bless me with a beauty. I also want to get married.” Qing Shan called out exaggeratedly.

Qing Shan's plea led to a series of laughter!...

Qing Shui looked at Qing Shan as he smiled and said, “Actually, if you don't always think about finding a beauty, you would realize that you're surrounded by so many beauties that you're spoiled for choices.”

“You think everyone is like you? What unknowingly surrounded by so many beauties to be spoiled for choice. You already have a woman who is beautiful like a fairy. Mmm, and likely one in the dark too, in addition, you also have a beauty hidden in a house. You are what they typically call, 'a man who is full knows not the hunger of one who is famished'.” Qing Shan said in grief.

“Cough cough!” Qing Shui had wanted to justify himself, but ended up only coughing two times, causing everyone else to break into a laughter.

“Brother Qing Shui, I heard from Qing Shan that that fairy is a Xiantian cultivator. How about you give us some secret tips on how to chase Xiantian beauties? If I'm also able to chase three Xiantian beauties for myself, tsk tsk, who would I be scared of then? At night I will drown in ecstasy, and in the day they could be my bodyguards. My life would be free and easy!”

Qing You's words made Qing Shui speechless. This chap was too matured, to think that he even had such a big appetite. He could not help but ask, “Qing You, why just three women, and not one or two or even more?”

“The importance of women is their quality and not quantity! For example, Brother Qing Shui, it is already sufficient for you to have a beauty who is like a fairy!”

“If that's the case, why would you still need three?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled. The others were puzzled too. Afterall, the words which he had spoken seemed to contradict itself.

“I had originally thought of looking for one as well, but after putting some thoughts into it, I realized that that it is hard to be able to vie for top quality women. The stronger the woman, the higher their expectations. Since that's the case, I will choose to take quantity over quality. But, too many would cause me to die of exhaustion, so after thinking it over for three days, I decided to marry three!” Qing You said very seriously.

Qing Shui was stunned. He did not expect that this Qing You, who had a big build who was always naive and simple-minded, also had a joking and lewd side. The atmosphere turned livelier than ever.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui drank till it was time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The others had also had their fill, so they each took a final cup of wine and went back to their respective rooms.

The next day, everyone in the Qing Clan woke up very early. The chariots were ready, as were the firecrackers and fireworks. There were also scrolls and such hung up.

Qing He led Qing Zi, Qing Shui and the company they had enlisted help from, with the lavishly decorated chariots forming a trail as if they were a dragon, as they headed slowly for the direction of the Feng Clan's Trading Store.

The distance was not very far, and they managed to reach it within an hour. Thereafter, Qing Zi carried the bride onto the chariot. The scene was very lively. They then headed back for the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store on a route that was slightly further since they were required to travel in a loop. When they arrived at the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store, it was only late in the morning.

Many guests progressively arrived. Regardless, it was still required to show some courtesy. Moreover, Qing Clan's status was very mysterious. After the event with the Heavenly River City's Gongyang Clan the other time, Qing Clan's status had turned very mysterious.

Qing Luo and Qing Jiang first toasted the Feng Clan, and Qing Shui once again met the mature lady Feng Wuxi. She had not changed. The charming face did not reveal any traces of her age, merely endless charm. All the upper class ladies from Hundred Miles City could not compare to her.

She stood there, emitting a silent aura. It was not exceptional aura, but was one of calm. Her perfect full-bodied figure had an aura that was the direct opposite of youthfulness. It was a mature feeling. She was a lady with with grace, a woman who was beautiful and sexy, a real woman.

She gave a charming smile upon seeing Qing Shui, causing his heart to turn numb as he secretly envied the man who could hold her at night and do as he wished. She was a not a lady of overwhelming beauty that one would give up a country or city for. However, she was a lady whom one would be willing to die in the arms of.

Qing Shui smiled at Feng Wuxi and said, “Hello Aunt Xi!”

Feng Wuxi smiled gently, “Qing Shui, you've grown up and become more mature!”

Qing Shui was stunned! He thought, “She is seducing me, hinting at me!” Just when he had wanted to give a polite reply, his eyes caught sight of the scene on the arena. Qing Hu, who had been on the arena this whole time, was receiving his first opponent!

125 - Chapter 125 - The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (2)

The first one to issue a challenge was a youngster from Feng Clan. Traditionally the arena fighting was always started by someone from the bride's family. After a few rounds, they would eventually lose to the groom's family. This symbolized that the groom's family had the abilities to protect the lady married over from the bride's family. Therefore, more often than not, the arenas were merely put up for show.

This youngster who had went up was an insignificant member of the Feng Clan, therefore he was easily defeated by Qing Hu. Of course, they took care not to overdo it, so that the atmosphere was one of harmony.

The banquet was very close to the arena, and everyone would occasionally turn to observe the battles on the arena. Of course, with the gradual increase in cheers, the atmosphere was growing increasingly livelier.

With so many people observing, the battles couldn't be too casual. There must be some excitement, so people would get heated up. After all, they were all youngsters.

If it was merely for show, they would just casually exchange blows and lose. But now that it became so heated, it was hard to casually lose to someone who they were superior against. Therefore, Qing Hu was finally defeated.

Qing Bei had wanted to step up, but she was stopped by Qing He. The groom's family forbids females to step up, since it would make it seem that there was no one from the groom's family.

Qing You grinned and went up; he casually defeated the skilled youngster from Feng Clan who had defeated Qing Hu. The arena eventually became an event that seemed to be dragging on for some time.

Qing Shui looked towards Qing He. He had wanted to go accompany the Wenren sisters, as well as Yu He. Afterall, he had yet to meet them since they had arrived.

The mysterious lady Huoyun Liu-Li was not in Hundred Miles City, and thus did not show up. Wenren Wu-shuang's table was easy to find. There were many people gathering around the sisters who were dazzling like the moon.

Qing Shui's gaze would occasionally turn to the tables where the Shi Clan was located, but the familiar figure did not appear even though the people from the Shi Clan had long since arrived. Qing Shui could not help but feel disappointment.

As Yu He was at the table for the Yu Clan, Qing Shui dismissed the thoughts to meet her by himself!

Dismissing his distracting thoughts of Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Shui headed for the table where the Wenren sisters were. When he passed by the other days, he only smiled, especially towards those people whom he did not recognize.

Those descendents of the bigger clans of Hundred Miles City all oogled at Wenren Wu-gou and Wenren Wu-shuang as if they were ravenous wolves. However, after their elders spoke some words to them, those profligate sons turned away their offending gazes reluctantly.

“Are you guys still used to this? I didn't have time to accompany you guys earlier.” Qing Shui came over to Wenren Wu-Shuang's table and said, embarrassed.

“Other than some disgusting gazes, it's not so bad. This is the first time Wu-Shuang and myself have attended such an event. Look at how blissful they are!” Wenren Wugou smiled as she pointed to the table in the center where Qing Zi and Fei Yan were at.

“Actually, those irritating stares are the best evidence of a woman's charm. If they were not on you, you guys should be grieving!” Qing Shui laughed.

“That sounds about right. Haha, does that mean that I'll have to be thankful for their shameful stares, since that it shows that we are still very beautiful?” Wenren Wu-gou sneered.

“That wouldn't be necessary. Just take it like they are stray dogs. No matter how shamelessly a stray dog looked at you, you wouldn't feel uncomfortable, would you? Moreover, think of your own charm; even a dog has fallen under your spell, tsk tsk...!” Qing Shui filled their wine cups and said.

“Ivory can't come from a dog's mouth. You really have a lot of queer thoughts, but they are really insightful. Have a drink, then go off to do your duties. There's no need to concern yourself with us.” Wenren Wugou sneered and raised her wine cup. That dazzling smile, snow white teeth, the slightly curved beautiful eyes, and mature charm, all caused the people around to swallow their saliva continuously!

Qing Shui had a glass of wine with the two of them, and then headed towards the table with Old Master Yu under the envious gazes of those profligate sons. His grandpa, Old Master Shi from the Shi Clan, Situ Nantian, as well as a benevolent looking old man from Xiang Clan.

“Come come, you must first drink 3 cups of wine as punishment for not greeting this old man before going over to greet the pretty ladies.” It was rare that Yu Donghao was talking so happily.

“I didn't. Old Master, you are not playing fair. I merely passed by there. Didn't I hurry over?” Qing Shui finished the 3 cups, but was made to drink a few more by the other old men before he left.

On the arena, the Feng Clan has long stopped. But now, it was the younger generation from the other clan of the Hundred Miles City who had went up to challenge the men of the Qing Clan. Those who were stepping up were from the big clans.

Out of them, a person at the Martial Commander level from the Situ Clan who had stepped up easily defeated Qing You. After Qing You was defeated, Qing He ensured that he had not suffered from any heavy injuries before stepping onto the arena. There was no other choice. No one from the 3rd generation would be able to handle someone on the higher Martial General level, let alone one of the Martial Commander level. As for Qing Shui's abilities, no one was sure. They only knew that he had improved, that he had great medical skills, and that he had a strong backing by an esteemed person. But, he might as well have been a mysterious existence. That was why Qing He had decided to step up himself.

There were many people below the arena, no one realized that a normal looking middle-aged man had appeared below the arena. He was so common-looking that no one would recall his face at a 2nd glance. But, his eyes were very bright, shining as if they were stars. The man was staring intensely at the two parties battling on the arena.

Once Qing He stepped up, the situation changed. After some of the younger descendents from the major clans were defeated, the seniors also started to be more 'active'. While Qing He was considered an expert amongst the 2nd generation, he was still not the best.

When Qing He defeated a small and lean man from the Situ Clan, Situ Ba, who was seated in the banquet, stood up, and slowly walked towards the arena.

Originally, Situ Ba had given up his revenge on the Qing Clan. But he did not expect that the Qing Clan would be having a wedding, and most importantly, there was a wedding arena. Situ Ba was starting to feel tempted.

Amongst the 3rd generation, there was his son, Situ Luan; amongst the 2nd, he himself was at the pinnacle of Houtian. Even if the two clans were to clash, the chances of Qing Luo's winning would be 50%. If they brought in the 1st generation, there was no way for Qing Clan to win against the Situ Clan.

Thinking that this was his best chance, he decided to step up on the arena. As the head of the Situ Clan, once he stepped onto the arena, the atmosphere would be much different.

This would mean that the Qing Clan and the Situ Clan would not be able to maintain a friendly relationship, and could even become foes. Situ Ba had thought of the consequences, but he could not take it lying down.

When Situ Ba walked towards the arena, almost everyone turned to look at him. When he stood on the arena facing Qing He, Qing Luo's face turned gloomy. Situ Nantian who was at the same table as him, laughed. “All of them are from the younger generation. Let them go up for some fun, and get to know each other!”

“Get to know each other? Situ Nantian, do you think that I'm so old that my eyes have glazed over?” While one could not tell from Qing Luo's tone, it was obvious that he was furious.

Situ Nantian remained smiling happily as he looked at Qing Luo, while Old Master Shi and Old Master Yu, especially Yu Donghao, stared at Situ Nantian.

“You really want to ruin the wedding of Brother Luo's family?” Yu Donghao's tone was light, but he had already revealed a look of extreme displeasure, and that he was taking a side....

“Son, it's just an exchange of blows, don't fight too seriously!” Situ Nantian secretly blamed Yu Donghao for being so meddlesome as he called out to Situ Ba. While he was not close by, everyone present had heard what he said. Those who were smart enough could understand the hidden meaning, and that made even the Qing Clan feel uncomfortable.

Situ Ba laughed out loud, “Forget it, I won't fight, otherwise people would call our Situ Clan bullies!” After saying that, he leapt off the arena and returned to the banquet.

Everyone in the Qing Clan, including Qing Luo, were enraged. The whisperings from the people around them had made the Qing Clan lose more face.

“Merely Situ Ba from the Situ Clan caused Qing Clan to be unable to do anything.” A youngster spoke out.

“After all, they are from the Qing Village. It might be fine in that small place, but they're no match for Hundred Miles City. After all, the Situ Clan is a big clan in Hundred Miles City!”

“I must definitely be married into the Situ Clan!” A lady swooned as she saw Situ Ba's muscular physique!

“My daughter must be married into a clan like the Situ Clan, if not we'd lose face!” An extremely ugly upper-class lady spoke out.

“Your daughter? Sigh, you'd better forget about it. Even if you were to pay them, they wouldn't be willing to accept!” Not sure who said this, but it was right on track.

“Who, who said that? I'm so pretty, what's wrong with my daughter?”

“Pfft pfft!”

..............................

The members of the Qing Clan could only swallow the insults in silence. It was not easy for a clan to survive. There were times of glory and times of grievance. After all, there was always someone better out there.

Feng Wuxi still remained smiling, and there was no change in her facial expression. Amidst the discussions, there were also those which had implicated the Feng Clan. But from the start, her poised expression had shown no changes, but remained so graceful that it was astonishing.

Qing Shui frowned. He wanted to step up, but he held it in. After all, Situ Ba had stepped down. He could not possibly head over and bash him now.

“If you're not fighting, I am!” At that moment, a piercing voice as if it were metal shot out. Following that, a normal looking middle-aged man stepped up the arena.

Qing Shui saw that his steps were very light when he was walking, the distance between each step was exactly the same. While his way of walking was very queer, his speed was very fast. It was as if he was using one step to move a two-step distance.

The middle-aged man seemed calm, but he seemed to emit a feeling that he was common, yet he was actually sharp. The aura he emitted was as if he were a sharp sword!

“Please give me your guidance!” Qing He smiled, and cupped his hands respectfully.

The middle-aged man also cupped his hands and said, “Please!”

Qing He was at the pinnacle of the 9th grade of the Martial Commander, and he was also well versed in the clan's Blue Lotus Art. It was just too bad that he had only cultivated two lotuses, one for defence and one for attack.

The two lotuses were the size of a basin. They were snow-white as jade, sparkling and translucent, emitting a light tinge of chillness!

The middle-aged man's unwavering eyes changed on seeing the two lotuses, but it was full of contempt. Seeing that Qing He was ready, the middle-aged man dashed towards Qing He, as fast as the wind!

“This is bad!” Seeing that speed, Qing Shui knew that Qing He would be in trouble!

Qing Shui was cursing to himself. Why were there so many Xiantian cultivators? In the past, although they were in Qing Village, they had never heard of so many Xiantian cultivators. Even in Hundred Miles City, it appeared as if there were no Xiantian Cultivators, and it was unlikely that there were many hidden in the dark. But, after he came to Hundred Miles City, it was as if Xiantian cultivators were everywhere, popping out left and right. There's Wenren Wu-Shuang, Yu Donghao whom he had healed, Gongyang Xuantong, Baili Jingwei, Yiye Jiange, and now this seemingly common middle-aged stranger...

With a blast of the middle-aged man's fist, the lotuses shattered. Even Qing He had spewed blood as he was sent flying off the arena!

“Hahaha, since when does a clan with a Houtian cultivator have the right to set up an arena? If there is an arena, one must have the mental preparation to be killed!” The middle-aged man revealed a noxious aura.

I will kill them all and then head to the Gongyang Clan to get the other half of the Energized Meridians Pellet, and then make my escape. That Skysword Sect is nothing outside of the Cang Lang Country.” The middle-aged man said to himself as he looked at the Qing He whom he had sent flying.

Qing Shui could clearly sense the bloodthirsty aura being emitted by the man. It was an aura that came about by slaughtering many. Qing Shui frowned as he started to think of how they had gotten themselves involved with this kind of person. “He must be either a fugitive, or an assassin!”

Qing Clan and the people from the banquet quickly rushed to take a look at Qing He who had collapsed a distance away. Qing Shui was the first to reach Qing He. The bones on the left side of his chest had shattered, causing his left chest to be slightly sunken in. This was because he had managed to block some of the impact with the lotus, if not, he'd be on his deathbed!

“No need to check, he's dead for sure!” The middle-aged man casually said.

Qing Shui activated his Heavenly Vision Technique as he took a look. His heart leapt with joy as he realized that Qing He's heart was actually on his right side. He quickly took out the golden needles, and rapidly inserted them into his chest and abdomen while protecting Qing He's heart and meridian channels. This time around, he used all nine needles.

“Bring 2nd uncle to the room, he'll be fine!”

The tense members of the Qing Clan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Qing Shui's words of assurance. Qing You, Qing Hu and a few others carefully lifted Qing He away.

Qing Shui raised his head and stared hard at the middle-aged man on the arena. His tone was calm, but one could feel the his fury emanating from his words.

“You're merely a Xiantian cultivator! You're courting death!”

126 - Chapter 126 - The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (3)

“You're merely a single Xiantian cultivator! You must be courting death!”

The words of Qing Shui caused the middle-aged man to gaze at him with astonishment in his eyes. He discovered that the eyes of Qing Shui were extremely clear, and the middle-aged man even felt a sense of wanting to avoid Qing Shui's gaze.

He found this notion to be exceedingly laughable. With heavy steps filled with strength, the middle-aged man slowly walked towards Qing Shui as a cruel smile was displayed on his face.

This was because he knew that this exquisite looking young man filled with charm was his target this time around. As long as he could kill this youth off, then it could be considered that he had accomplished his mission. Just thinking of that, caused his lips to curl up, revealing rows of snowy white teeth. This causing the ordinary looking face of the middle-aged man to be somewhat more striking.

“Qing Shui, don't be rash!” Qing Luo called out, trying to halt Qing Shui who had already taken two steps forwards. Qing Luo felt extremely wretched and helpless, as he had seen his son almost get beaten to death.

“Qing Shui, he is at least at the 2nd grade of Xiantian. Are you confident you can beat him?” Yu Donghao furrowed his brows as he looked towards Qing Shui. He knew that Qing Shui was proficient in a plethora of strange techniques. He still didn't know how he had managed to kill Bai Zhong.

The words of Yu Donghao, caused the surrounding people, including the Qing Clan members to be flabbergasted. If Yu Donghao were not at the Xiantian level, the people there would most likely be treating him like a madman.

Qing Yi didn't say anything, but she was tightly clutching Qing Shui's hands. Feeling anguish in her heart, her elder brother had already been so grievously injured. Now if her son really went up, wouldn't that merely increase the number of casualties?

“Mother dearest, believe in me. I don't joke around with my life. Killing him isn't a problem at all.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked to Qing Yi, and after which, he also nodded in reassurance to Yu Donghao.

If it were not for the rules of the arena, a few of the other red-eyed Qing Clan 3rd generation members would have rushed up to try to kill the opponent. Qing Shan was shouting in anger with tears in his eyes. How could he not feel anguish when he saw that his Father had been beaten up so badly.

Qing Yi gazed at Qing Shui with a complicated feeling in her eyes. She realized that her son was getting more and more mysterious, and she couldn't see through him anymore. Despite this, the motherly love she had for him remained unchanged.

She slowly relinquished her hold of Qing Shui's hand, and Qing Shui smiled in response, before turning his body and walking towards the arena.

Everyone in the crowd with the exception of the Wenren sisters all stared at Qing Shui incredulously. Was he seeking death? They had no way to understand what Qing Shui was trying to do. If they had known that Qing Shui wanted to enter the arena, many would have found it unbelievable.

The atmosphere had turned silent, the rowdy crowd didn't even dare to breathe loudly. The worried eyes of Qing Yi couldn't help but tear up as she regarded the back of Qing Shui.

Qing Yi silently gazed at the back of Qing Shui. The weak and little boy that had been unable to cultivate had finally matured, and even became the pillar of the Qing Clan today. That pitiful back view of the child from back then, had already become so tall and awe inspiring...

Standing opposite of the middle-aged man, Qing Shui stared at his ordinary face. “Today, not only will you die, but I will also find out who instigated you into doing this. In the future, I will be sure to pay them a visit.”

“Little boy, today you should first consider whether you will survive.”

The middle-aged man cruelly laughed, as he repeated his earlier strike, sending a fist over to Qing Shui. The bloodlust in his eyes flickered intensely as his lips curled up in an unpleasant looking smile.

Qing Shui half-clenched his fist. Now that Qing Shui had already broken through to the 4th Heavenly Layer, it could truly be said that he has shed his mortal body and transcended into a higher realm. Previously at the peak of the 3rd Heavenly Layer, his level of power was equivalent to someone at the peak of Houtian. After he had broken through, and after some time of stabilizing his power, his current power was equal to someone at the 4th grade of Xiantian. For cultivators in the 1st three grades of Xiantian, Qing Shui could care less about them.

As he watched the fist that could pulverize a peak of Houtian into mincemeat approaching, he couldn't help but think how tiny and weak it felt. The power level of Qing Shui before and after his breakthrough was comparable to the difference between the intensity of light between a firefly and the moon.

Initially, as the fist approached, Qing Shui had wanted to use the Solitary Rapid Fist technique to smash his opponent to death, but thinking again he realized that this was a good opportunity to showcase to the world that from this moment onwards, the Qing Clan also possessed a Xiantian Cultivator!

The Ancient Strengthening Technique frenziedly circulated, transferring all the strength in his body to both his arms, Qing Shui blasted out with his full power at the middled-aged man that was still smiling cruelly while he was rushing at him. Even in death, Qing Shui also wanted the middle-aged man to die with with a grievance.

In an instant, approximately 25,000 jin of tremendous strength felt akin to the pressure of a majestic mountain.

The eyes of the middle-aged man grew as round as saucers. Instantly, panic, depression and incredulity could be seen in them!

“Peng!” A loud sound echoed out, the impact created even caused part of the arena to be broken off. There was no longer any traces of the middle-aged Xiantian Cultivator. All that could be seen floating in the air, was a mist of blood.

Qing Shui stood unmoving on the arena. His lanky figure resembled a towering mountain!

The surroundings were so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

“Isn't that an insta-kill?”

It was not known who said those words.

Moments later, chaos erupted underneath the arena. The 3rd generation of the Qing Clan excitedly cheered as they rushed towards Qing Shui and surrounded him. In their eyes, worship and awe could be seen.

“Strong, you are really too strong!” Yu Donghao said in amazement, as though he just woken up from shock.

“Qing He couldn't even block a single strike. But after Qing Shui's attack, not even a speck of dust could be seen remaining from that middle-aged man. What exactly is the level of Qing Shui's strength?” The rest of the clans from Hundred Miles City asked each other incredulously.

Members of the Situ Clan had exceptionally ugly expressions on their faces. Especially after the earlier words from Situ Ba. Didn't that make him akin to a clown now?

Qing Yi heaved a sigh in relief, as tears of joy flooded her face. In this instant, only pride remained in her heart.

The old master of the Shi Clan didn't even say a single word, as he stared mutely at Qing Shui, thinking in his heart that the rumors about this little fellow and his granddaughter. Should things be made clear?...

“Okay, it's my turn to stand up on the arena. You guys go ahead and get busy with your duties, the wedding preparations for brother Qing Zi still haven't been completed yet!” Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he glanced around.

“Why are you still going to stand in the arena? Do you think there would still be blind idiots coming to challenge you? This time around, those that thought our Qing Clan is easy to bully, you've already shown them how magnificently you take out the trash.” Qing You's eyes flickered with a brilliant light.

After the Situ Clan heard his words, they could only suppress their anger and smile bitterly!

The wedding banquet continued, but no one dared to step onto the arena anymore. How would anyone still want to fight? A Xiantian cultivator was vaporized into a mist of blood by a single strike. Many women, young girls, young married women, milfs, all fluttered their beautiful eyelashes as they looked at Qing Shui. In their eyes, were admiration, curiosity, and even worship.

Using the treatment of Qing He as an excuse, Qing Shui embarrassedly retreated from the multitude of gazes. Despite so, the wedding still had to continue.

Qing Shui unintentionally spotted Feng Wuxi1. The face of this woman seemed to glow with the beauty of moonlight, and the radiance of sunlight. Flirtatiously glancing at Qing Shui, her eyelashes fluttered incessantly. Qing Shui saw that Feng Wuxi was mysteriously laughing at him, causing him to be at a loss for words. As the sound of her flirtatious laughter rang out, Qing Shui knew that not even those older man with tons of experience would be able to withstand her charms.

Qing Shui thought about the fight as he walked towards the side. That middle-aged man was too careless, and did not have the chance to utilize his entire strength. When he felt that he was danger, it was already too late, and he couldn't change his fate, thus he had died with regret.

Qing Shui glanced at his hands which were as white as jade. These hands had saved two Xiantian cultivators, but at the same time had also killed two Xiantian cultivators. The only two human lives he had taken were actually both at the Xiantian level.

After Qing Shui left, the atmosphere became more cordial. An everlasting grin was plastered on the kind old face of Qing Luo. Even Situ Nantian was forcibly dragged by Qing Luo to drink several cups of wine with him.

Feng Wuxi felt that marrying Feng Yanfei to the Qing Clan was the correct decision, seeing how passionate Qing Shui was and how much he valued kinship. What a pity that there were no other girls in the Feng Clan that were able to be matched with Qing Shui. Xishui that lass...... had a personality that was too cold!

The wedding continued all the way till evening, before the crowd dispersed. Both the groom and bride were already on their way to their new home, as the younger generations started to crowd around, playing pranks on them.2

In the new house.

Qing Zi laughed uproariously as Feng Yanfei called him a great stupid bear, causing the younger generation to burst out into laughter. Qing Shui couldn't help but be reminded of beauty and the beast as he stared at Qing Zi with his new hot sister-in-law, Feng Yanfei.

“Brother Qing Zi, you must work hard tonight ah. Make sure you earn back the price of the dowry” Qing Hui teased.

Qing Shui glanced at Qing Hui, who was considered one of the most horny guys ever in the younger generation of the Qing Clan, as he laughed out loud as well.

“Little brat, stop your nonsense!” Feng Yanfei shouted in mock anger.

There was a scrumptious spread of delicious dishes laid out on the table inside the bedroom. All of the three generations of the Qing Clan were there.

“Haha brother, this All Aspect Nutritious Soup, is what Qing Shui cooked for you. He said that after drinking this you would have the stamina to fight 3 great rounds of war with sister-in-law.” Qing You snickered.

“F*ck, don't involve me!” Qing Shui was a bit embarrassed when he heard his name. He didn't think that Qing You would use him as a shield.

“Qing Shui, even you wanted to prank me together with them.” Feng Yanfei angrily pouted.

Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly, and extended his hand to rap Qing You on his head, before continuing, “I can guarantee, the words Qing You said was true. This soup has a miraculous effect for males. I can guarantee that after tonight, brother Qing Zi would want to drink this turtle soup every night.”

“Pu!” Qing You spat out the turtle soup in his mouth all over Qing Hui.

“Wa, you can't take it anymore? Qing You, look how muscular you are, but to think you couldn't take it anymore after just drinking a mouthful......”

Everyone roared in laughter, and after which, Qing Zi and his wife, drank the 'exchange wine'3, before everyone departed, leaving for the Qing Clan Medical Store, giving the couple some personal time.

After they returned to the Medical Store, the group of them realized that Qing Luo, and the rest of the 2nd generation elders were all there. They started to relax in the living room, as they chatted leisurely over cups of tea.

“Everyone sit, today, let the three generations of our Qing Clan sit down and chat.” Qing Luo smiled.

Qing Shui knew that it would end up like this. Damn it, he would have to use cultivation as an excuse to sneak off later.

“Shui gege, over here!” Qing Bei waved as she called out.

Qing Shui smiled as he sat down beside Qing Yi and Qing Bei.

“Qing Shui, when did you break into Xiantian?” Qing Luo laughed happily as he regarded Qing Shui.

[1] Feng Wuxi - the Aunty Feng back in the earlier chapters, whom his grandpa warned him to be careful of.

[2] ancient chinese custom:

disturbing the privacy of bridal room (Chinese custom where guests banter with and play pranks on the newlyweds)

[3] ancient chinese custom: where hands are interlinked together when drinking the cups of wine

127 - Chapter 127 - Magnificently Slaying Trash

“Qing Shui, when did you break through to Xiantian?” Qing Luo smiled as he looked at his nephew who made him feel so accomplished.

“A few days ago, when we went to the southern mountain range to collect herbs. On the way there, I surprisingly broke through.” Qing Shui thought about that dangerous scene. He still didn't understand why that Golden Steel Demonic Boar did not kill him. The crack on the moonstone must have been damaged by the Golden Steel Demonic boar. Could it be related to this moonstone?

“Hehe, our Qing Clan also has a Xiantian master now!” Qing Bei chuckled.

Qing Bei's words made the others realize that Qing Shui was a Xiantian now, and stared at Qing Shui strangely. This was a sixteen-year-old Xiantian! Who knows what heights his potential could reach!

If there was a person who was more outstanding than oneself, even if it was just a little, one could be jealous. However, if the person was on a totally different level, one could only admire them, and be unable to envy the person.

There was only zeal in the eyes of the three generations in the Qing Clan. That was a kind of power that only a role model had. Qing Luo rejoiced at the ability of his offspring. The Qing Clan would not be bullied in the future, and it even had the hope of being a large clan. He could still live for another hundred years, so he might even be able to see the Qing clan climb up the ranks with his own eyes.

“Qing Shui, what are your plans for the future? I know you won't always stay in the Qing clan, or even in this tiny Hundred Miles City.” Qing Luo calmly said.

“I will not leave Hundred Miles City for three years. After three years, I will first go to the Yan clan! As for the rest, I haven't thought about it yet. If the matter with the Yan clan goes well, I will head towards Sky Sword Sect to return my master's kindness!” Qing Shui looked at Qing Luo and said seriously.

Qing Luo's eyebrows furrowed slightly. Even Qing Shui's uncles, aunts, and Qing Yi all felt a tremble in their hearts. When this day came, they didn't know whether they should be happy or worried.

“Hey, Qing Shui, I would feel assured if you took care of everything, but grandfather is still worried. I won't stop you from going to the Yan clan. I had also hoped to see this day since the feeling of being bullied is not easy to swallow, but not having heirs is the most important matter. Qing Shui, do you understand what grandfather is saying?”

“I understand! Grandfather, you don't have to worry. Three years. After three years, I will be confident to go to the Yan clan. I will return the favor tenfold or a hundredfold if anyone dares to bully my mother or the Qing clan.” Qing Shui slowly said with a smile. That firm and gentle tone had an unusually mature profoundness, but it had a charm that was unique to men.

“Alright, Qing Shui is all grown up now. Grandfather feels relieved after hearing your words. The men of the Qing clan need to be bold, but it is also vital to be smart!” Qing Luo laughed heartily.

Without a doubt, the person that was happiest at this moment was Qing Yi. The issue that laid heavy on her heart for seventeen years. Today, she finally saw hope to the issue that she endured for seventeen years. Whatever the result was, she had to know the truth. She missed the little girl who was taken away when she was only a few months old.

Qing Yi's eyes were full of tears, but she still smiled brightly at Qing Shui. “I don't have any regrets in my life anymore after hearing my son's intent!”

“Just wait, mother, give your son a little more time!” Qing Shui silently thought in his heart.

After an hour, Qing Shui made an excuse to leave out of embarrassment. Everyone clearly knew that Qing Shui went back to cultivate, and couldn't help but realize that him breaking through to Xiantian was not a coincidence. Qing Shui's diligence made the third generation, and even the second generation feel a little shameful.

Qing Shui tightly locked his room. Ever since he had started to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had developed his habit. The Qing family members knew that the biggest disturbance to Qing Shui's cultivation was being interrupted by anyone, so while Qing Shui was cultivating, no would would disturb him. In the future, they would do so even less.

Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and looked at the black fish and turtles, which made Qing Shui sigh as he realized how these little things were able to grow so fast even though they only drank water. The quality of their meat was incomparable, but Qing Shui didn't want to feed them any food for two reasons. First, he felt that he would contaminate the pond water, even though Qing Shui knew this pond water had a strong purifying ability. Second, qing shui felt that feeding them normal food might damage the excellent quality of their flesh...

The bushes of herbs were growing healthily. The entire spatial realm exuded a rich and intoxicating medicinal essence from the herbs. Qing Shui couldn't help but take several deep breaths every time he entered the spatial realm.

His alchemy experience would be full in two or three days, and he would be able to obtain the recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet. Qing Shui felt excited just thinking about it, but he had a headache every time he looked at the rare ingredients and materials from demonic beasts that were required for the recipe.

“Hmm, Baili Jinwei's Purple Liondeer. If I end up meeting master, I need to ask him for some antlers that the Liondeer sheds after maturing!” Qing Shui became joyful after thinking about how he found a way to obtain a demonic beast level deer antler.

He couldn't help but think of his devastatingly beautiful master when he thought of Baili Jinwei. Her beauty which could topple kingdoms was similar to the bright moon at the edge of the horizon. Her extraordinarily refined and celestially elegant manners made Qing Shui want to pay his respects to it. Compared to her, Wenren Wu-Shuang had a little more mortal feeling to her, which made Qing Shui feel that Wenren Wu-Shuang was still tangible. However, Yiye Jiange was untouchable, like a mist, leaving him unable to harbor any disrespectful thoughts.

Qing Shui shook his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, and continued his cultivation as usual. Qing Shui had already started to practice the hacking stance!

The important thing about hacking was timing and power. This was a type of skill that chopped and destroyed the target with extreme force and pressure. Although it seemed simple, it was actually not so. Hacking was best used after the opponent had been suppressed. It used a spurt of energy to hack the opponent in one move.

After entering the fourth heavenly layer, Qing Shui gained great physical strength. The important part about the hacking stance was lifting heavy objects with ease. The heavier the weapon, the mightier the power of the hacking stance. However, if one was able to learn how to “lift light objects as if they were heavy” one could kill with just a tree branch.

“To lift light objects as if they were heavy.” Qing Shui felt unable to grasp this concept. He could barely lift heavy objects with ease with the help of his tremendous strength, but its skill level was quite low. It was also the opposite of lifting light objects as if they were heavy.

In the morning, Qing Shui woke up early. Summer was gone, and autumn had arrived. The weather in the mornings and nights were becoming slightly chilly. He wanted to cultivate in the courtyard after he woke up, but he discovered that the open courtyard already been occupied by about ten figures cultivating.

Qing Shui was startled. He had really stimulated them!

When they saw Qing Shui, they all greeted him joyfully and then continued to cultivate. In the morning Qing Shui would usually slowly circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique to collect the spiritual Qi within heaven and earth, and then exercise his body and bones.

While attending middle school in his previous life, not only did he learn an exercise routine, but also Taichi. He could clearly remember the twenty-four stances of Tai Chi. Unfortunately, he felt that they weren't worthwhile in his previous life, and didn't even bother to practice or correct his form. In any case, he still remembered the correct forms....

Practicing Tai Chi in the morning wasn't that bad. He walked towards a spacious place, opened his standing legs, raised his arms forward, bent his knees, and raised a palm in a Taichi gesture.

Qing Shui felt it might be the effect of the Ancient Strengthening Technique or maybe the effect of his experience in cultivation in this life that he had a hint of the so-called Tai Chi master in the previous life once he started practicing.

Part the Wild Horse's Mane; White Crane Spreads Its Wings; Brush Knee and Step Forward; Playing the Lute.

Qing Shui slowly produced these moves, and the more he practiced, the more he felt engrossed, and even his mind was becoming a little excited. No wonder Tai Chi had an effect of refining the spirit. The theory of yin and yang in “The Book of Changes”, a study of the meridians by Chinese doctors, and the Daoist exercises combined to create this series of movement techniques that contained both yin and yang characteristics, corresponded with the human body composition, and followed the patterns of nature. People from ancient times called this “Tai Chi.”

Qing Shui then slowly practiced the rest of the techniques: Reverse Reeling Forearm; Left Grasp Sparrow's Tail; Right Grasp Sparrow's Tail; Single Whip...Turn Body, Deflect, Parry, and Punch; Appears Closed, closing in one breath before he slowly proceeded with the closing.

The twenty-four stances of Tai Chi were really clever. It defended the practitioner, then attacked after the opponent has struck. It was also a first-class method to practice Qi and refine the soul. However, it was difficult to reach a profound state without comprehension.

Qing Shui decided to add another task to his morning routine by practicing Tai Chi!

Qing He could get out of the bed in a day's time. Although he had heard about how Qing Shui had slaughtered the Xiantian in an instant, he felt happy, but also bitter.

The pair of newlyweds actually woke up early. Their faces were radiant, and they served tea for grandfather first, and then for the Qing Jiang couple. Together, they ate breakfast with noise and excitement.

There was no teasing by the third generation, but the elders' gazes and their light laughter were enough!

Within a day, Qing Shui's name had circulated around Hundred Miles City. This time, many people had witnessed Qing Shui slaughter the Xiantian in an instant. The Qing clan's power in Hundred Miles City was already uninhibited by anyone.

Qing Shui foresaw all these events a long time ago. Qing Shui knew he could do this before he broke through the fourth heavenly layer, but he could barely protect himself then. Now, most regular Xiantian cultivators could not be his opponent.

Qing Zi's matter was already over, so now he felt the need to open the clinic. With his powerful alchemy skills, and the sensation caused by yesterday's events, the clinic would be easy to open. Qing Shui thought about what name he should give it. Qing Shui thought about how his medical skill mainly strengthened the Qi passages, the Dantian, the bones and the muscles.

“Martial Clinic!” Qing Shui decided to use this name!

He originally planned to open the clinic at the Qing clan medical store, but after thinking about it, he decided to choose somewhere else. Qing Shui aimlessly pondered this matter, as he wandered the streets unconsciously.

“Bang!”

“Humph! I bumped into someone again!” Qing Shui thought.

“Why did I bump into someone again!” Qing Shui unconsciously thought about that delicate girl from the Xiang clan, and finally looked up. Hey!

“I'm sorry, I bumped into you again!” Qing Shui extended his hand to help pull the pouting girl whose eyes were full of tears up off the ground.

“Do you not like to look at the road when you walk!” Xiang Bao's beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui oddly.

“You don't look at the road either. How else could I have bumped into you twice?” Qing Shui explained as he looked at Xiang Bao's exquisite and small face. Did this loli who was older than him let him bump into her intentionally again?

“I just wanted to see if you had changed or not. I didn't expect that you did not change at all!” Xiang Bao looked at Qing Shui with a “hidden bitterness.”

“Are you not going to repent even if you die?” Qing Shui laughed.

“I let you bump into me intentionally.” Xiang Bao said, fuming.

“Why?”

“There's no reason. Can I not be willing to let you do it?” A pink shade appeared on Xiang Bao's beautiful and small face, and she rolled her small and charming eyes at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui moved slightly. He thought about her behavior, and had guessed correctly that Xiang Bao might have some feelings towards him, but he didn't know whether to be happy or worried in his heart.

“Little girl, ok, uncle has things to do. Leave and go play now.” Qing Shui extended his arm to rub her head and said with as much “benevolence” as he could muster.

Xiang Bao astonishingly glared at him and indignantly pushed Qing Shui's hand away. “...I told you to not call me little girl since I'm older than you; don't always try to act somature. Also, don't even think about getting rid of me!”

(TL - The Ding Clan will be renamed as the Xiang Clan, sorry for the confusion. Xiang is the correct translation. The words for 项 (Xiang) and 顶 (Ding), looks extremely similar. I apologise for the mistake, sorry guys. *Lordbluefire

128 - Chapter 128 - A Name that Shakes Hundred Miles City

Qing Shui smiled bitterly to himself, feeling helpless as he glanced at Xiang Bao who was hanging onto his arm shamelessly. “Have you fallen in love with me?” Qing Shui stared at the flawless small face.

“Dream on. Who would like you.” Xiang Bao's small face turned pink and looked really pretty.

“Then that's good!” Qing Shui exclaimed exaggeratedly.

“What, what do you mean by that? Am I that bad?” Xiang Bao stared angrily with her pair of pure looking eyes, and her small hands pinched Qing Shui on his arm. This cute little girl seemed to be very energetic today.

“No, you're very good, but it's too bad that I already have a fiancee.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said, smiling.

“Is it that Shi Qingzhuang from the Shi Clan who has plenty of rumors of being with you? She is Situ Bufan's fiancee. You couldn't be thinking of using your status as a Xiantian cultivator to snatch her, could you?” Xiang Bao's pure looking eyes had a complicated look as she asked Qing Shui.

With Xiang Bao's reminder, Qing Shui realized that he had actually gained enough power to snatch Shi Qingzhuang away. It seems like it was time to finally consider if he will be snatching her away.

“Hey... you can't really be planning to snatch her away?” Xiang Bao asked in alarm.

“Alright, stop fooling around. I still have matters to attend to!” Qing Shui looked towards his right arm which she was still Xiang Bao was tightly holding onto. While he felt a tinge of softness and comfort, it was too bad that Qing Shui did not wish to get himself involved with such a little loli. He didn't like pampered and stubborn little girls!

“Don't you even think of shoving me aside! I insist on following!” Xiang Bao pouted her lips and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui frowned, feeling slightly put off as his clear gaze looked towards the young lady from Xiang Clan. He disliked such clingy and pestering girls the most.

“Alright, I won't follow you. Did you really need to go to this far? It's as if you'd eat me alive!” Xiang Bao felt uncomfortable upon seeing Qing Shui's clear but emotionless gaze. She could only let go of Qing Shui for now, if not, he'd be even more put off by her.

Qing Shui turned and left without saying a single word. This made Xiang Bao stomp the ground angrily. “Bad Qing Shui, stinky Qing Shui! How am I not good? That Shi Qingzhuang is an ice cube, I hope she freezes you to death!”

Qing Shui's speed did not seem fast, but it was in fact faster many times than a normal person's walking speed. There were many shops along the sides of the street, some were for rent, some were recruiting helpers, some were looking for business partners to collaborate with, and of course there were also those which were for sale!

There were plenty of treasures all around across the world of the nine continents, but it was too bad that there were just too many people. Thankfully, the land was vast beyond one's imagination, it's just that there were too many places lurking with danger. The existence of demonic beasts imposed a restriction on many areas, thus there were many areas where not a lot of people headed to. Those who could head there were high level experts of at least the Xiantian realm, if not higher. When one was strong, of course they'd gain wealth!

When he reached a crossroad junction, Qing Shui had wanted to turn right, but he heard some commotion coming from the left. It seemed like something had happened. Since Qing Shui had some time to spare, he decided to head down to take a look!

“Dr. Yan, your medical skills almost 'cured' my butler to his death. What do you think we should do about this?” A voice that was filled with arrogance spoke out.

“Mmm, it sounds a bit familiar!”

Qing Shui felt that the voice was very familiar, and lost control of himself as he started squeezing towards the front to take a look. Qing Shui smiled. The owner of that voice had once fainted from a beating given by Qing Shui. He seemed to be Shi Qingzhuang's brother!

Qing Shui took a look at the man lying on the floor who seemed to be over 50 years old. His face was a dark purplish color, and his breathing was very weak. The arrogant youth was facing two ladies, and out of two of them the one in front had a long and graceful figure. Her chest and hips were especially full and round. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw her face.

It was a sickly look, with a pale pink color on the pale white face. Her pretty and pure eyes reflected indifference, her pink lips were shut tight, and her brows frowned slightly as she looked at the patient lying on the floor.

“You're talking gibberish. Since when did our lady do that? He was still fine after we treated him previously. He is obviously poisoned now, but when he came, it was merely a headache.”

Qing Shui raised his head to look at the lady who had spoken out. She was about 17 to 18 years old, slightly younger than that sickly beauty. She had a long ponytail, and her bright eyes complimented her youthful beauty even further.

“You guys better help uncle to detox the poison. There's nothing I can do for him here!” The indifferent lady who was addressed as Dr. Yan said in a soft voice. Her voice was very soft, with a tinge of mesmerizing hoarseness to it. It was very charming!

“I'm talking gibberish? Everyone could see for themselves that my butler came to your clinic, and then he became like this after returning home. Do you think I shouldn't be here to confront you, Dr. Yan?”

The youth's presumptuous gaze wandered all over the lady's body, and especially on those peaks!

“Hmph, Shi Mushi, don't think that I don't know that you have been having ideas towards our Lady Moyan. Aren't you here today in a bid to force our lady to submit herself to you?”

“Xue Er, no need to say anymore. Young Master Shi, you better bring the uncle to the Hundred Medicinal Hall. Any later, and he wouldn't be able to make it.” The lady's words seemed very urgent, but when she said it, they were slow, yet not awkward.

“What a strange lady. She is by no means an unparalleled beauty, but no one would be able to resist her charms!” Qing Shui stared at the lady curiously.

An abrupt voice spoke out!

“Are you hoping that I'd give you another beating before you can bear to leave? Stop using such shameless methods to commit immoral acts. It will only make the lady look down on you even more.”

Seeing that Shi Mushi still wanted to continue further, Qing Shui could not help but speak out.

Shi Mushi was just about to blow up upon hearing these words, but he saw that it was the man who would wake him up even if he was dreaming. Furthermore, he had seen this man killing a Xiantian expert in a matter of seconds with his own hands at the wedding banquet the day before. Now that Qing Shui had suddenly appeared, he was even more astonished.

“Brother Qing Shui, it's you! You guys quickly bring Uncle Fu to the Hundred Medicinal Hall!” Shi Mushi looked towards Qing Shui smilingly after giving out the instructions.

“Brother Qing Shui? When have we ever been that close?” Moreover, it seemed as if Shi Mushi was at least 1 or 2 years older than himself!

“Haha, I even attended Brother Qing Zi's wedding banquet yesterday.” Shi Mushi said shamelessly. Ever since Qing Shui appeared, that arrogance had completely disappeared.

Qing Shui secretly admired him for having such thick skin. He had not given him a good expression all this while, but he was not afraid of losing face and acting all familiar with him, calling him brother here and there, thank goodness it was not very loud!...

The lady named Mo Yan also looked curiously at the young and elegant-looking man who could let Young Master Shi demean himself to try to get on his good graces. Other than being pleasing to look at, he looked completely normal!

“Thank you!” The lady said, and then turned to head back to the clinic.

“Wait a moment!”

The lady frowned and looked at Qing Shui, “Is something the matter?”

“Is your clinic hiring? I also know some medical skills, and would like to work there for a while.”

The lady looked at Qing Shui with a puzzled look!

“I can also ask for no pay!” Qing Shui said after giving it some thought!

The lady remained puzzled as she looked at Qing Shui!

“For every day that I work there, I'll pay you a hundred taels of silver!” Qing Shui said solemnly after giving it some thought.

The lady was even more puzzled as she looked at Qing Shui!

“If not, make it two hundred taels. I'm only here to treat people. I'm a poor bloke, any more and I wouldn't be able to afford it!” Qing Shui said with a bitter look.

“Pfft!” A smile broke out on the sickly but beautiful face and it was as if the world had thawed, but she still remained to be an unparalleled beauty.

“You should go consult a good clinic. Your illness is quite serious!” The lady pointed at his head cutely, the delicate appearance was so charming and enticing that it tugged on his heartstrings.

Qing Shui: “................................................”

Shi Mushi looked at Qing Shui lifelessly, but he was very astonished. This was the highest level of picking up ladies, completely unlike his own unsightly methods. Merely a few words would make her remember him forever.

If Qing Shui was to find out Shi Mushi's thoughts, he would for sure be depressed. Qing Shui had not wanted to open a clinic for the sake of money. The money from Yu He Inn was sufficient for him. Ability was the most important thing. As for money, sufficient would be good. Therefore he had came up with the unnatural idea of helping out at that clinic for some time. Who would have thought that the lady would end up seeing him as a nutcase!

Qing Shui turned and once again walked along the streets without a destination, thinking of where to set up his clinic!

Shi Mushi followed Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at him, puzzled.

“Brother Qing Shui, do you have a thing with my sister?” Shi Mushi carefully probed Qing Shui as he gave him a slightly weird look.

“Cough cough, did your sister tell your anything?” Qing Shui was a bit awkward, caught unaware by Shi Mushi. The reason he had not given this fellow a beating today was all because of Shi Qingzhuang.

“Ever since the rumors spread, sister has not stepped out of the house. She often stares into space by herself. This has never happened before. Even when I ask her, she doesn't say anything. I'd like to ask, are the rumors real?”

“Don't ask me, go ask your sister!” Qing Shui tried to said nonchalantly even though he was really worried for Shi Qingzhuang.

“Mmm, this spot is not bad!” Qing Shui saw that there was a small shop the size of a house for sale somewhere not too far off from Qing Clan's Medicinal Store!

“You want to buy this small house?” Shi Mushi asked in surprise.

Qing Shui nodded his head and walked in. There were three levels to this shop. The shop owner was a middle-aged married lady, with quite a well-to-do look. Upon hearing that Qing Shui had the intention of purchasing the shop, she immediately smiled brightly like a flower.

“Big sister, be straightforward, you say a price, if it's ok, I'll take it. If not, I'll go elsewhere!” Qing Shui felt uncomfortable at the lady's hypocritical smile.

“A fixed price, 100 thousand taels of silver!”

“Mmm, esteemed brother, don't go, we can always negotiate!”

Qing Shui stopped in his tracks. “Everyone is out to do business, one is sharper than another. Moreover, I had just purchased one nearby a few days back!”

The middle-aged wealthy lady clenched her teeth, 50 thousand, this is the lowest price!”

“30 thousand. If you're willing, I'll immediately buy it. You know better than anyone how much this house is worth!” Qing Shui smiled and said. He knew that this type of shophouse was too small, and it would be hard to do much business in it. Qing Shui felt that only he would be able to put it to good use. For medicine, he could just write out the prescription for the patients to head to medical stores or medical halls to get the medicine. He would just focus on providing consultation and acupuncture.

“Esteemed brother, you can't be so harsh. If it's 30 thousand, then I would still suffer a loss of 10 thousand!”

Qing Shui remained silent, and only smiled while he looked at the middle-age married lady!

“35 thousand. Let's make it 35 thousand, this way we each give in 5 thousand. It's also not easy for me being a widow taking care of a child!” The lady played the emotion card.

“Alright, let's do that!” Qing Shui seeing that the other party even brought out the topic of a widow taking care of a child, he didn't even bother to check if it was the truth. Moreover, he himself did not care about that 5 thousand taels of silver.

The administration was in place and both parties quickly completed the transaction. The married lady left very quickly. Qing Shui realized the reason why after he stepped in. All three levels were completely empty; there wasn't even a table to be seen!

In the future, this place would become the Martial Clinic!

129 - Chapter 129 - Martial Clinic (1)

“Ai, why are you still here?” Qing Shui felt a bit weird after realizing that Shi Mushi was still following him.

“I wish to ask you for help.”

Shi Mushi seemingly spoke with hesitation, the look on his face was as though he had never begged someone for a favor before. Qing Shui was astonished, exactly what kind of help did Shi Mushi needed?

“What do you need?” Qing Shui inquired, as he looked upon the complicated expressions on Shi Mushi's face.

“If you are free, could you visit my elder sister?” Shi Mushi regarded Qing Shui as he seriously spoke, the sincerity apparent in his tone.

Qing Shui never expected Shi Mushi would ask this of him. Not only that, but he did so sincerely. Qing Shui wondered whether Shi Mushi knew of the things that happened between him and Shi Qingzhuang.

“Why?” Qing Shui couldn't describe what he was feeling now, as he asked in a low voice.

“I once unintentionally noticed that my sister was doodling on a piece of paper, while staring blankly. Do you know what it was that she wrote?”

Qing Shui shook his head!

“Your name. The piece of paper was filled with the words 'Qing Shui'!”

Even after Qing Shui returned back to the medical store, he was still thinking of Shi Mushi's words. “Your name. The piece of paper was filled with the words 'Qing Shui'!”. If someone were to tell him that Shi Qingzhuang was in love with him, Qing Shui would have never believed it. Although he took her first time away, it shouldn't be love. Could it be she wrote his name down, because she hated him?

After that, Qing Shui created a ugly looking tablet for himself. Using red ink from cinnabar, he wrote the words “Martial Clinic” in cursive. Looking at the words that were half-crooked, it gave off a sense that Qing Shui really knew a thing or two about the healing arts.

The members from the 3rd generation moved some tables, chairs, and even beds to the clinic. The tables and chairs were moved to the 1st floor, beds on the 2nd floor, while the 3rd floor was empty.

Qing Shui hung the tablet up, as well as prepared some firecrackers at the entrance. This was the most dilapidated looking clinic in history. There wasn't even any medicine in it!

Qing Shui wrote on another tablet stating that just for today, since today was the first day he opened this business, all consultation would be free, regardless of any types of illnesses.

During this period of time, because he had been concocting nothing but the Golden Sore Ointment, he had a huge excess of it. Thus, he filled many bottles up with the powder, and placed it on the table. Without a choice, he had to use the Golden Sore Ointment as a substitute for his lack of herbs.

“Qing Hu, Qing You, go help me create a shelf or something like a cupboard. It would be better if the cover is transparent instead of opaque.”

“Okay, got it!”

The crowds of people were all attracted by the sound of the firecrackers. Voices of their discussion could be heard as Qing Shui started to hand out leaflets.

“Is this for real? He can even cure those weird and strange illnesses and ineradicable disease? Who does he think he is!” A disdainful voice sounded out from the mouth of an old man with a goatee.

“He is the one who killed a Xiantian Cultivator, Qing Shui from the Qing Clan.” It was unknown who had spoken.

It could be said that Qing Shui was extremely famous in the Hundred Miles City. Of course, merely hearing his name wasn't the same as meeting him in person. The moment that earlier person said that he was Qing Shui, an uproar spread and it even attracted more people!

“Doctor Qian, he was the one who cured the old man from the Yu Clan, enabling him to recover his strength back to the Xiantian realm. That was something that almost no doctors had any solutions for. Don't you think he is stronger than you?” A skinny young man about 30, laughed.

“Waaaa, so young and so handsome and he's even a Xiantian Cultivator, and still able to cure illnesses. I want to marry him!” A fat little young lady screamed out in a cutesy voice.

“Erm, pretty lady, I think you better abolish that notion. Even Xiantian experts wouldn't be able to withstand your beauty!”

It was unknown who replied, but the sentence caused the entire crowd to laugh.

At this moment, someone clad in hunter attire walked over with traces of panic, holding onto his right hand with a bitter expression.

“Doctor, my arm was almost destroyed by a ferocious bear. Help me, the pain is killing me!”

The hunter didn't seem to mind that Qing Shui was young, as he rolled up the sleeves of his injured arm.

As Qing Shui inspected the wound, the interior of the wound was bright red, and there was even fresh blood splurting out. The wound was so deep that even the white of bones could be seen as Qing Shui swiftly tapped on a few acupoints to stop the bleeding. Luckily the hunter was strong enough, if not, there was no way he would have been able to bear it.

“I didn't think that the Golden Sore Ointment would need to be used so soon” Qing Shui retrieved a bottle of the best quality Golden Sore Ointment. The Golden Sore Ointment possessed disinfectant properties, so he applied the powder directly to the wound of the man.

“Waa, so comfortable!”

Qing Shui perspired madly as he heard the exclamation by the man...

“Remember, do not exert any strength in this arm for three days. Your arm will be fine after that.” Qing Shui instructed.

“Can you sell me a bottle of the medicine earlier? It's too miraculous! It wouldn't be too expensive right?”

“Don't worry, today is the first day of my business. It's free of charge. But only for today. I will start charging money starting from tomorrow. So if you want free consultation and medicine, quickly go and get more injuries today while the offer lasts!”

The muscular hunter, “..................”...

But still, the hunter happily took the free bottle and left. “Everyone has seen it, he's a divine doctor. Nothing more needs to be said about his ethics or medical skills!”

Looking at the hunter advertising for him, Qing Shui naturally would feel joyful in his heart.

A few of the crowd also tried consulting Qing Shui and all of them left with satisfaction. One of them had an incurable disease, and another had been lame for 20 years, but to think that Qing Shui actually managed to cure them.

At noon time, Yu He actually came!

“My great doctor, opening a clinic and not informing this little lady? Isn't this not giving me face?” Yu He lazily laughed.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he replied sheepishly, “I'm just playing around, and was afraid that you were busy. That's why I didn't inform you.”

“Haha, it's already noon. Let's go grab some lunch together!” Today, Yu He was clad in a white, high-collar blouse. Her hair were neatly tied up, and her beautiful countenance in addition to the sensual curves of her body emitted an indescribable charm.

“Staring at me? You are always staring at me, haven't you seen enough yet?” A hint of laughter could be seen in the charming eyes of Yu He.

“Hehe, one must always gaze at beautiful scenery when presented with the chance!”

“Hmph! Again!” Yu He couldn't bear it anymore as she burst out laughing. Looking at the scene where a beautiful looking woman the age of a young wife laughing at him, this was a type of charm that caused Qing Shui to feel slightly moved.

Looking at his empty clinic, Qing Shui left the door unlocked as Qing You and Qing Hu had not returned yet. After which, he departed the clinic together with Yu He.

“Why did you suddenly decide to start a clinic? Don't tell me you are lacking for money again!”

“Yeah. A rich heiress like you would never understand the suffering of us common people!” Qing Shui teased.

Yu He almost fainted, and she glared at Qing Shui. Didn't she previously split 50-50 of the proceeds of the black fish with Qing Shui? Where had all his money gone?

“How's the sale of the All Aspect Nourishment Soup coming along?” Qing Shui felt his mood lightening up, as he conversed with the beautiful Yu He.

“Just like what you had said, those men, after they tried it once, they came every day for it. Qing Shui, does the soup really have...that... effect?”

Qing Shui felt a shiver of excitement as he stared at the bashful, and nervous Yu He. He couldn't help but want to tease this mature lady a little.

“Hmm, what effect?” Qing Shui replied, forcing his face to appear extremely serious.

“That effect where the male and female together powerful!” Yu He incoherently mumbled quickly!

“Oh, that. Naturally, I told you this before, after drinking this, a man can wage 3 rounds of great war, and satisfy all the desires of his woman...”

“Oi, don't leave! You're the one who wanted to know this!” Qing Shui chased after the back of Yu He as he laughed.

During lunch with Yu He, Qing Shui insisted on saying the effects of the turtle soup again, which made Yu He stuff him with food in order to shut him up.

In the afternoon, the number of patients Qing Shui received increased by a few times. This was all thanks to the advertisement by his patients this morning, especially the guy who had been lame for 20 years. Only after a short while, the news of Qing Shui's clinic spread far and wide!

He wasn't tired, it was just that he was not used to this yet. After he returned to the Qing Clan's medical store, his family naturally began a round of questioning. Qing Shui knew that this was because they were concerned about him. Thus, he leisurely chatted and spent some time with them.

The next morning, after Qing Shui woke up, he felt somewhat fidgety. The recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet would accumulate enough experience to be unlocked tomorrow! How could he not be excited?

After breakfast, Qing Shui hurried to his Martial Clinic. Maybe because it was still early, but there were no customers. Qing Shui opened the door, sat by the table and lost himself in his day dreams.

A few hours later, patients start to flood in. However, these were all the common cold and small scale illnesses. Qing Shui didn't even collect money from them, as he just prescribed them with free medication. To people who were poor and suffering, he didn't mind helping them for free. He could just treat it as accruing karma.

Just as Qing Shui sent the last of his first batch of patients off, a woman frantically entered. More accurately, a woman who was embracing a little child frantically entered his Martial Clinic.

“Doctor, quickly take a look at my daughter!” A melodious panic-stricken voice implored him!

Qing Shui involuntarily glanced at the child that was embraced by the woman. This child was only about 2 years of age, had her eyes closed and her breathing was hurried and shallow. Her exquisite little face was incomparably pale.

Qing Shui shifted his gaze onto the woman as his heart trembled. This woman was about 25 to 26 years of age, and was wearing coarse clothings. Despite this, it had no way to hide her radiance. Her face was untouched by makeup of any kind, and yet, that did nothing to mar her beauty. Endowed with a pair of phoenix eyes, as well as a well rounded breasts, sharp shoulders and an elegant neck. All of which emitted a sense of nobility.

Qing Shui was immensely shocked that such a young married woman wearing such ordinary clothings would actually have such a saintly aura. Without a doubt, she was also a beauty!

“Give me the child!” After Qing Shui spoke, he lifted the little girl up, as he examined the little girl with his other hand.

“Doctor, how about it? Is there any cure for my daughter?” The beautiful young wife inquired.

Qing Shui was slightly stunned. It seemed as though this woman knew what illness her daughter had. Otherwise, there was no way she would ask so directly whether or not was there a cure.

“Did you visit other clinics before?”

“Sigh... all of them said that my daughter is innately weak and will never be able to live past a certain age. They have no solution.” The young married woman sighed, as though she already knew the result, and only came here to fight for a slightest chance of hope.

130 - Chapter 130 - Martial Clinic (2)

“Sigh... they all said that my daughter was born innately weak, and doesn't have much time left, and that there was nothing they could do.” The young married lady sighed. It seemed as though she had expected the same result. The only reason she came running over was to fight for a last chance for her daughter!

Qing Shui was not surprised. This little girl's situation was similar to his own when he was younger, but worse. Qing Shui took another look at this young girl. She was exquisite and flawless as if a piece of nicely carved jade, and would make anyone take a liking to her. It was just that her eyes were tightly shut, and her pale face was scrunched in pain.

“I can cure her, but the child is still too young. I can only give her a slight treatment daily, and persist in doing so for a very long time. You'll need to come by daily.”

As he said this, Qing Shui concurrently applied the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to soothe the girl's meridian and blood channels on her head to change the state of her inborn weak constitution. It was too bad that the child was too young, and he could only soothe it ever so slightly.

“Really, you really can cure her? You're telling the truth?” The lady said in surprise. It could be that she was too surprised that she unknowingly grabbed onto Qing Shui's hand, and asked him in a panic.

Qing Shui nodded his head in affirmation!

The beautiful young married lady then realized that he was still grabbing onto Qing Shui's hand and quickly let go. A patch of red dyed her makeup-free face, bringing out some alluring charm to her purity.

Qing Shui carried the little girl, while his hand seemed to be slowly caressing the girl on her back. The exquisite little face started to become rosier, and her pair of eyes with long lashes also slowly opened.

The crystal-like big eyes, coupled with the exquisite small face made her look like a doll. Her big eyes looked towards Qing Shui as they blinked. It was extremely cute!

Qing Shui smiled gently at the pretty little girl. He enjoyed carrying her in his arms. One would have to admit that this little girl was extremely likeable. Just that cute appearance alone would be able to conquer a whole group. Those who saw her would probably want to carry or tease her.

“The two of us really have an affinity!” Qing Shui said softly as he looked at the little girl.

“Alright, this will be fine for today. In the future, make a trip here daily. It would at most take half a year, and then she'll be completely cured!” Qing Shui returned the girl to the lady.

The lady had initially not held any expectations. She had went to almost all of the clinics in the vicinity, but the reply she received was that only a Xiantian alchemist may be able to help her daughter. However, given that her daughter didn't have much more time to wait, even if she was able to find a Xiantian alchemist, she may not necessarily be saved.

Under a state of desperation, she started to carry her daughter everywhere to look for clinics, hoping for a miracle. She started early in the morning before many clinics had opened, knocking on door after door, but the only reply given was either that it was beyond them, or that the doors remained closed.

Seeing her daughter's vitality getting weaker and weaker, it was as if her own heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. Despair, hopelessness, and grief tormented her. The grief was as if a knife was twisting in her heart, and she had a feeling which was worse than death itself.

She chanced upon the Martial Clinic which had just opened, and without a second thought, she entered, feeling numb from all the previous disappointments.

“Doctor, how... how much does it cost?” The lady received her child and asked, feeling unsettled.

Qing Shui could tell that she had problems, and smiled at her, saying, “I seem to have an affinity with this young girl, so you can forget about paying me! I also hope to see her remain healthy and happy!”

“How can that do? Doctor, just tell me the fee and I will pay, I will definitely pay.”

Qing Shui was touched when he saw the way she was acting, and he felt for her. “Then can you tell me how much money do you have now?”

“I have spent all my money over the past year, and even sold my house. But the happiest thing is for my daughter to be able to recover. I will try my best to find a job soon to earn money. Doctor, you can rest assured. You are my benefactor, so no matter what happens, I won't delay the payment of your consultation fees.” The beautiful young married lady smiled gently as she spoke sincerely. Anyone would believe in that determined tone that no matter how tough or how tired she was, she would make sure to pay the money.

“You are a lady bringing your daughter and running about. Where's your husband?” Qing Shui could not think of who would be able to bear to let such a beautiful lady like her go through so much toil and trouble.

“Him? Hah, he left me for a lady with power!” She laughed self-mockingly, and her gaze grew distant, as if she was thinking back on her memories.

“I'm sorry, I made you recall terrible memories.” Qing Shui smiled awkwardly.

“It's nothing. I had forgotten about the existence of such a person until you brought it up. Thank you doctor, I will remember you!” After saying this, the lady turned and wanted to leave.

“You are penniless right now, and would be easily tricked by others if you were to head out with a young daughter to look for a job in such a state. Moreover, your daughter is still young. Do you have time to work?” Qing Shui said in a comforting tone.

The lady remained silent. To be honest, she was already on the lookout for a job. Those who were recruiting helpers immediately rejected her upon seeing that she had a child who could not leave her side. Those who had evil designs to recruit her were all rejected by her.

“If you don't mind, you can follow me to the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. When you have time, you can help out with some simple chores. You can eat and stay there as well. This way, you will have a place to stay, and it will also be easy for me to treat the little girl. Half a year later, if you wish to leave, I will give you a sum of housing allowance. If you wish to stay, that would be fine as well. What do you think?”

In the end, she agreed. She would remember forever Qing Shui's kindness to her. If there was a chance, she would do her best to pay him back for his kindness.

Seeing that it was noon soon, “Sister Mingyue, come, let's go together. I'll help you carry Yuchang!”...

Qing Shui now knows that the beautiful young married lady was called Mingyue Gelou. It was a name which intrigued him, but he did not dare to ask. The little girl's name was Mingyue Yuchang!

Qing Shui helped Mingyue Gelou carry Yuchang towards the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store which was not far away.

It was very heartwarming for her to see her daughter in the arms of the man called Qing Shui. She didn't cry or make a fuss, and instead would touch Qing Shui's ears and nose cutely while Qing Shui would pretend to be a wild beast and scare her, causing her to laugh non-stop. At the same time, she also felt slightly bitter. A family without a man was not a proper family, and a child who did not have the love of a father was very pitiful!

Qing Shui felt very happy as he walked alongside Mingyue Gelou. Every now and then, they would tease Yuchang, and were very much like a happy family of three.

At first, Mingyue Gelou was still a bit concerned. But after entering Qing Clan's Medicinal Store and seeing the welcoming members of the Qing Clan, she was assured and was very willing to stay there.

Qing Yi happily took over Yuchang from Qing Shui. The love reflected from her eyes astonished Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui knew that his mother must have thought of her own pitiful daughter. That sister of his was probably about the same age when she was taken away.

In the afternoon, they prepared a feast to welcome Mingyue Gelou and the little girl. Qing Yi even specially prepared some black fish soup for the little girl. The rest had to make do with drinking the turtle soup.

“Haha, the recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet is finally out!”

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui stared at the recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet happily. After a while, he turned gloomy upon seeing that it had a higher difficulty than the recipe for the Small Revitalizing Pellet. Other than requiring a Thousand Year Snow Lotus, it still required some Thousand Year Deer Antlers, and a herb that grew on demonic beasts. But Qing Shui was thankful that it was deer antlers, since he should be able to get some from Baili Jingwei.

The other ingredients could be purchased, making Qing Shui feel that those which could be bought with money were not worth anything. Thinking about that alone made him feel absurd. To think that even though he did not have any money, he was already having thoughts that those which could be purchased were not the best...

The effects of the Five Dragon Pellet included neutralizing all negative effects immediately, completely removing the effects of poison, mental attacks, hallucinations from medicine! With the exception of internal injuries and fatal injuries, it could heal external injuries in a short amount of time, and slightly improve the physical condition of the person. So long as it was not a case of instant death when receiving heavy injuries, by consuming the Five Dragon Pellet, one could hang on for another 24 hours!

“Powerful, perverse. Merely the ability to completely remove all negative effects is good enough, but it could also heal external injuries in a short amount of time. Furthermore, if it was not an injury resulting in instant death, then one could hang on for an additional 24 hours, which is a day. Within a day, many things can happen. ”

The Ancient Strengthening Technique had already broken through to the level of circulating 55 cycles, and he had made small improvements in his abilities. Qing Shui was the happiest when he saw an improvement in his abilities, albeit if it was just a little. So long as there was constant increase and improvement, there would be hope.

The next medicinal pill on the list was Great Revitalizing Pellet, but the required experience was 100 thousand. Qing Shui knew that it was impossible to reach it within a short span of time, but he was still curious about its effects since it required such an absurd amount of experience.

During that period of time, he continued calmly but successively. It was just that there was one more item added to his to-do-list. While Yuchang could not yet to speak clearly, she liked to cling to him, getting him to carry her whenever he was free. This made everyone in the Qing Clan, and even Mingyue Gelou, very surprised.

Because of this, Qing Shui was often teased by the rest. Qing You even suggested that Qing Shui take the little girl as his daughter, causing everyone to break into laughter.

But Qing Shui did not find it funny. That was because the little girl really started to call Qing Shui daddy under the instigation of Qing You.

The first time, Qing Shui almost fainted. But as time passed, the number of times the little girl called him that increased, and to Qing Shui it no longer felt weird. She had called him “daddy” so many times that he was used to it.

The days passed by, and the reputation of the Martial Clinic spread further and further. There were even people from other cities who came to seek his consultation.

“You are the doctor of the Martial Clinic?” A voice filled with disdain pulled Qing Shui back to his senses.

Qing Shui could not help but frown as he looked towards the lavishly dressed youth when he heard the voice. He hated that tone. It was as if the person himself was the most awesome person across the world of the nine continents!

“Mmm, I am. What ails you?” Although Qing Shui set up a clinic, it was not for the sake of money. Therefore, if they were not people who were sincere in seeking his consultation, he would not give a hoot.

“It's not me. Come with us. Our young master wants to meet you.” After saying that, the youth simply walked out.

Qing Shui remained indifferent as he shook his head and continued to stare into space. He did not like such servants who did not hold others in regards. These people were simply abominable.

The youth walked out, but saw that there was no motion behind him. He was enraged that a doctor from a small clinic would dare to be so arrogant.

“Did you hear what I...”

“Scram!”

Qing Shui interrupted the other party's sentence without even raising his head. This made the youth look at him, stunned. He had even forgotten what anger was.

“You rascal, do you know who I am?” The youth clenched his teeth, and looked at Qing Shui viciously.

Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the resentful youth, and simply said, “Merely a dog!”

131 - Chapter 131 - Recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet

Qing Shu laughed as he stared at the youth brimming with anger as he lightly spat the words out, “just a dog.”

“Good, good! I will make you regret your words.” The youth huffed and puffed in anger, before turning about and leaving. These types of people, Qing Shui didn't even have enough interest to punch him.

“Doctor, I'm feeling uncomfortable around my head region!” A melodious sounding voice rang out, filled with a sense of attraction, and tinged with a crisp melody.

Qing Shui, upon hearing the voice, did not even incline his head as a bitter smile was displayed on his face. “My big boss sister Wu-shuang, poor thing why is your head aching. Come, let me rub it for you.” After which, Qing Shui grinned captivatingly, at Wenren Wu-shuang.

“Recently, it is said that this martial clinic is the most famous within Hundred Miles City, why didn't you tell me that you were the one that opened it? Don't you treat me as a friend?” Wenren Wu-shuang glared at Qing Shui.

“Hehe, of course I didn't treat you as my friend. I've long treated as one of my own. I didn't inform anyone because I didn't want to bother you guys.” Qing Shui lightly spoke, as he unconsciously took advantage of her, and started rubbing Wu-shuang's head.

Wu-shuang laughed, but a hue of redness could be seen coloring her cheeks. She somewhat understood what Qing Shui meant when he said that he has long treated her as one of his own... “Your medicinal skills are already stronger than some of those other Xiantian Alchemists. Why are you holed up in here? Don't tell me it's because of earning money.”

“Of course I'm doing this for money.” Qing Shui calmly smiled as he replied, while he began doodling on a piece of paper.

“Then why did you chase that fellow from earlier away? Although he is just a servant, he is from the wealthy Dong Clan. You should know that wealthy people fear dying the most.” Wenren Wu-Shuang asked with some confusion.

“I have a few rules of my own. I won't provide treatment for certain types of people. For others, even if they have no money, I wouldn't hesitate to help them!”

“Do you mean, for example, the mother and daughter duo that just moved into the Qing Clan Medical Store? Earlier I saw the little angel.” Wu-shuang beautiful eyes blinked as she spoke, as her beautiful countenance seemed slightly moved.

“When you were little, you've must've been an angel as well.” Qing Shui teased, as he lightly smiled.

“Are you saying that I'm not an angel now?”

“You are a celestial beauty that descended from the heavens, but I wonder who you descended for? I would be very jealous of that man!” Qing Shui hurriedly spoke, somewhat truthfully.

“Hmph, I won't talk any more nonsense with you. Hmm, oh yeah, what are the types of people you wouldn't provide treatment for? Tell me, I'm very curious!” Wenren Wu-shuang inquired, as Qing Shui was still doodling on the piece of paper.

“Those that have too intense of a killing aura.”

“But why?”

“Those that massacre a lot, should be prepared to be killed at any moment. If they died, then it's Heaven's will.” Qing Shui enigmatically explained.

“And, who else?”

“Those that are at extreme end of the spectrums, too kind, or too evil. And those that are too loyal to the country, as well as traitors!”

“I understand why you wouldn't treat those that are too evil. But what about those that are too kind in nature? And what do you mean traitors and loyalists?” Wu-shuang curiously inquired.

“Those that are too loyal, might be considered traitors. Traitors on the other hand, could also be considered loyal. These types of people deserve death. There's also evil in those whose kindness is too brilliant, almost all of those that are “too kind” are all people angling for fame. These types of people will also die young, so I don't want to treat them.” Qing Shui didn't explain it too much, as he babbled somewhat irresponsibility to Wu-shuang.

“How does kindness equate to angling for fame?”

Qing Shui gazed at that unchanging countenance of Wu-shuang as he continued, “those that appear extremely kind, are all merely doing it because of reputation or money. If not, why would they want to come out in the limelight. If they spent great amounts of money for charitable acts, don't you wonder where all their money came from? It's surely from cruel and violent means, and using money obtained from such a source to do charity, don't you find that they are angling for fame?”...

“And, who else?” It appears as though Wu-shuang was getting more interested.

“Those that are in extreme poverty, and those who are extremely wealthy. Lastly, also those that betray everything for money!” Qing Shui laughed.

Wu-shuang speechlessly stared at Qing Shui, but questioning could be seen in the depths of her clear eyes.

“Those that are in extremely poverty have suffered too much, so death could be also considered a form of release for them. As for those that are extremely wealthy, they enjoyed life too much. This could be considered a form of “expropriation”. Those that betray everything for money, would do all sorts of evil things, and thus, they deserve death.” Qing Shui put down the pen he was doodling with, and lightly drummed the table following a light rhythm.

“And, who else?” Wu-shuang was as though her curiosity had been greatly peaked, as her beautiful eyes flickered with a fancy light, staring at Qing Shui. When she spoke, her perfect white teeth could be seen, giving a sense of artistic beauty.

“Those that don't look pleasing to me, those with no money, those that are more handsome than me, those with beautiful girlfriends or wives...”

“Stop stop stop! Just tell me who would you provide treatment to!” Wenren Wu-shuang speechlessly stared at Qing Shui.

“I would only heal those like you, unmatched peerless beauties.” Qing Shui laughed.

“What about the consultation fees?” Wenren Wu-shuang blushed as her languid, melodious voice, sounded out, seemingly filled with a sense of magic that cause people to lose themselves in it.

“Marrying me...would suffice!”

Wenren Wu-shuang rolled her eyes, “Okay, I shouldn't banter with you so much. I have a request, and need you to help me.”

“Tell me about it. In this vast world, just meeting you could already be considered our destiny. Among the billions of people, the people I know amount to 50. You are a special existence in my heart. No matter what you need, as long as I can help, I would help. Even if the thing is beyond my capabilities, I would still give my all for you.” Qing Shui lightly said, but the words he said did truly come from his heart. The Qing Shui in this world, was many times more free-spirited compared to back in his previous world. Many things, he regarded lightly or treated them as a joke. But the ones he valued most were people close to him, regardless of kin or kith.

“Do you know why I was injured by the Golden-ringed Snake King back then? Do you know what it was protecting?”

A brilliant light flashed in Qing Shui's eyes. Everyone would go crazy over the chance to obtain heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Something that a demonic beast guarded would definitely be a good thing! But because of the lack of information, Qing Shui was unable to formulate a guess.

“Hmm, I'm unable to guess. But something that could make you this excited, has got to be a valuable treasure.” Qing Shui exclaimed, as he inquired.

“It's the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit!”

“Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit? What effect does it have?” Qing Shui felt his curiosity piquing. This fruit should have something to do with the Golden-Ringed Snake right?

“Ingesting it grants you twice the amount of resistance you would have towards snake poison. And, it also allows you to maintain your youth for 10 additional years.” Wenren Wu-shuang lightly laughed.

“I didn't expect that even you, with a peerless countenance unmatched by those beauties in ancient era and even now, with beauty akin to that of lotuses and jade, would still pay so much attention to your appearance.” Qing Shui's eyes misted over as he drowned himself in the beauty of Wu-shuang.

“Am I really that great?” Wu-Shuang happily inquired upon hearing Qing Shui's praising of her.

“Of course, my words are even more real when compared to pure gold.”

“If that's the case, I would have to pay even more attention to my appearance. Although Xiantian cultivators have a lifespan of 500 years, their period of youth could only be considered about 20-30 years longer than normal humans. For them, 40 years of age, is their limit before their youth would start to wither away. For us, at most we could maintain our youthful looks till we're about 70. We should take great care in maintaining now, otherwise in the future I would look like a granny...”

No wonder those pills and pellets that could increase the period of youthfulness was so highly sought after. Not to mention females, even males would hanker after these. These types of herbs and pellets couldn't even be easily bought even if one had the money.

132 - Chapter 132 - Not saving someone at the verge of death!

“Do you want me to go with you to deal with the Golden-Ringed Snake King?” Qing Shui was not afraid of the poison of the snake king, thus it was not a terrifying prospect for him to fight the demonic beast. Qing Shui had absolute confidence in his abilities now.

“Hmm, I thought of this before. Previously since I was able to escape alive, and after which, I ate two of the Clear-Wind Fruits. I can confidently say that keeping our lives intact shouldn't be a problem. Moreover, your medical skills are so great, there shouldn't be anything to worry about.”

As Qing Shui regarded Wu-shuang, he realized that his own personality had undergone a change, becoming more friendly and natural as well. He loved the feeling of making more friends, and in the future, were he to venture to some unknown and strange locations, how heartwarming would it be if he ran into someone familiar.

“Fine, I want to see how the snake king looks like. When the time comes I help you detoxify the poison... I can do that again...hehe, when do you want to move out?” Qing Shui felt that it would be extremely boring if he were to be cooped up here all day, thus he should do something exciting once in a while.

“If it's convenient for you, we will set out tomorrow. You should go prepare now.” Wenren Wu-shuang blushed as she gently replied.

Now that there wasn't anyone else, Qing Shui and Wu-shuang were leisurely chatting in the Martial Clinic. The atmosphere was very casual, akin to two buddies chatting about everything under the sun.

“Young Master, this is the Martial Clinic!” Abruptly, a voice drifted over, interrupting the chat between Qing Shui and Wu-shuang!

It was the youth which Qing Shui had chased away earlier. But now, there were actually over 10 other people following him. In the lead, standing beside that youth from earlier, was also another youth who had a majesty appearance. He appeared to be about 30 years of age, with candid looking eyes and adorned with sword-shaped eyebrows.

“Earlier, I talked nicely to him, but not only did he humiliate me, he humiliated Young Master too!” That earlier youth, embellished his stories with more lies, as he regarded the Young Master.

“Ah Wang, step down!” The Young Master lightly commanded.

After which, he directed his gaze at Qing Shui. Upon seeing Wenren Wu-Shuang, his expression flickered, but he still kept his gaze on Qing Shui. “Doctor, I apologize for the actions of my subordinate.”

Qing Shui cast a glance at that Young Master, “It's fine, however I'm trying to run a clinic here. Are you intending to smash my clinic by bringing so many men over with you?”

The Young Master froze, before glancing at his men behind him. “Go back, didn't I tell you guys not to follow me? Why are you guys still following me? Ah Wang, lead them back.”

“Young Master, Master commanded before, they are not allowed to leave the side of Young Master.”

“Are you saying that my words are useless?” The countenance of the Young Master grew cold.

“Okay okay, we will return now. Everyone, return!” Ah Wang helplessly cast a glance at the Young Master, as they unwillingly departed the area.

“Doctor you see...”

“Okay good job, you can leave now, I'm very busy!” Qing Shui lazily interrupted the words of the Young Master, causing the Young Master to freeze where he stood.l

“Doctor, I'm really very sincerely requesting for help.”

“There are three instances where I don't provide consultations. You were unlucky today.” Qing Shui spoke as he glanced at Wu-Shuang, who was almost bursting out with laughter.

“Ah! Doctor, could you tell me what were the three instances? This way, I would come only when you are available.” The Young Master immediately struck the nail on the head, and asked directly.

“First instance: when I'm chatting with beautiful girls. Second instance: when the patient is unlikable to me. Third instance: when I'm in a bad mood. Regretfully, today your luck was bad, you clashed with all three instances.” Qing Shui didn't even open his eyes, as he stated.

The Young Master stupidly stood there, while Wu-Shuang burst out in laughter, as she glanced at that depressed Young Master.

The expressions on the countenance of that Young Master became 'slow', as he stared dumbly at the sight of Wu-shuang laughing, he couldn't help but feel awe in his heart.

“Discontinue staring at my woman. Be careful that I don't throw you out.” A light voice drifted over, into the eardrums of that Young Master.

“Ah!”

“Ah, I don't mean anything by it, your wife is simply too beautiful. It was unintentional.” The Young Master awkwardly replied.

Wenren Wu-shuang, after making a slight noise of shock, rolled her eyes at Qing Shui, causing Qing Shui's heart to beat faster as he realized that Wu-shuang didn't refute Young Master's words. Apparently, she felt that there was no need.

“Doctor, I...”

“Fine, if you want me to cure your illness then half a month later bring some 2,000 year old herbs over, thousand-year ginseng, and thousand-year snow lotus. Remember this, otherwise, don't bother me. I'm only giving you one chance. By the way, your illness can only be cured by me. You don't need to say anything else, please return.” Qing Shui smiled.

Respect flickered in that Young Master's eyes before he bowed as he departed.

“You mean you know what illness he has?” Wu-shuang questioned disbelievingly.

“Hehe, he was born with a lack of Yang Element in his body. His manhood is unable to get hard, and he is unable to enjoy the joy of union between man and woman.” Qing Shui laughed....

“You are getting naughtier and naughtier. In the future, you are not allowed to say these types of things in front of me.” Wenren Wu-shuang's face was like a radiant sun, it was unknown if this was because of Qing Shui words, or because she thought of something.

“But your request was too excessive, how do you know that he can afford to pay that up?” Wenren Wu-shuang realized that Qing Shui was very interesting. This intelligent and wayward little man always gave her surprises.

“Hehe, the status of that Young Master from earlier should be extraordinary. Those bodyguards of his earlier, there were three Xiantian levels mixed in while the rest were at the peak of Houtian. Although I can't be sure of what exactly his strength is, he is undoubtedly also at the Xiantian level.” Qing Shu's Heavenly Vision Technique could enable him to roughly gauge the strength of other cultivators.

“Oh, okay. I shall look for you tomorrow before we set out for the Golden Ring Valley!” Wu-shuang smiled, as she departed.

Looking at the amount of earnings he made today: a stack of copper coins, Qing Shui was uncertain how he should feel. He didn't want to accept money, but the poor patients kept insisting on paying. As such, he decided to charge them a copper coin each, and just treat it as though he was accumulating some good karma for himself.

After locking the doors, Qing Shui tidied up the bottles of Golden Sore Ointment. He wasn't too worried that there would be theft, after all, there was nothing that could be considered valuable here.

The skies had already darkened as the rays from the setting sun painted the city grounds a beautiful color. Qing Shui strolled about in the streets, feeling calm. This type of feeling was extremely miraculous, and even gave him a sense of bliss in his heart.

Although Qing Shui was doing consultation work earlier, he was not tired at all. After returning to the Qing Clan Medicinal Hall, Qing Yi was actually hugging an adorable looking little girl with makeup, playing with her.

After noticing Qing Shui, that little girl happily called out daddy, while Qing Yi laughed as she looked at Qing Shui. Looking at the awkward expression on the face of her son was pretty amusing.

“Daddy, hug, hug!'

Maybe it was because of the natural disposition of Qing Shui, or maybe it was because Qing Shui would always transfuse the energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique to her. The adorable little girl and Qing Shui had developed a unique relationship, to the extent where their closeness didn't lose out to the closeness of kinship!

Or maybe it was because Qing Shui was the one who saved the little girl from the clutches of death. In the little girl's heart, Qing Shui had already taken on an immensely important position.

Qing Shui laughingly grabbed hold of Yuchang, “Mother, I need to make a trip tomorrow, and will only be back after half a month's time.”

“Oh, okay remember to be careful and take care of yourself! I shall cook something good tonight, so everyone can chat and have a happy meal together.”

“Lass, where is your mother?” Qing Shui embraced the little girl as he spun around in circles.

“Wash, clothes!” Were it not for the frequent interactions between Qing Shui and the girl, he surely would have had trouble understanding what she was saying. Even now, he had to guess and try to comprehend the meaning of the little girl's speech.

Bringing the little girl to the washing room, Qing Shui finally spotted Mingyue Gelou. Although Qing Shui could see her daily, he was still attracted by her motherly love and grace. Her exquisite and mature face gave off a feeling as though she would never be angry. Her voluptuous figure was at a standard where she did not lose out to Yu He. Maybe part of the reason was because of the adorable little girl, the motherly grace that emanated from her made Mingyue extremely attractive.

A woman was considered the most beautiful when she was revealing a love-filled smile while holding onto her child.

“Sister Mingyue...”

Qing Shui suddenly saw that within that pile of clothes that Mingyue was washing, the robe which he casually discarded in the afternoon was there as well. She should have noticed that.

“Hmm, Qing Shui you are back already. Are you exhausted?” Mingyue Gelou stood up as she happily spoke.

Qing Shui quickly glanced at the snowy white arms of Mingyue, as she extended her hand to brush aside a few strands of her dishevelled hair, unintentionally emitting an extremely gentle atmosphere. She appeared saintly, as though there were golden halos surrounding her.

“Right. Sister Mingyue, don't bother yourself with my clothes, I'm capable of washing them myself!” Qing Shui somewhat embarrassedly stated.

“Why are you looking down on this sister? Are you saying that the clothes that I wash are not clean?” As she spoke, Mingyue purposely extended her hand to gently squeeze the nose of the little girl, causing her to giggle while dodging.

“I wonder if I could ever have such a beautiful wife and adorable daughter such as Mingyue and Yuchang. I would surely be very blessed.” Qing Shui hugged the adorable little girl, as he joked around with the mother daughter duo, as their laughter resounded about. This type of feeling caused Qing Shui to feel extremely warm in his heart.

“How would I look down on sister. It's just that the weather is cold, and the water may hurt your hands. If other people saw this, they may say that instead of protecting you, I'm bullying you instead.” Qing Shui teased.

“Hehe, a woman like me, no one would bother about it anyway. Thank you for saving the little lass. Your kindness to sister, I will never be able to repay it in this lifetime.” Mingyue Gelou smiled.

“Hah, I've said before, I'm connected by fate with her. No matter what, where or when the little lass could be considered my kin. Anyway, sister you are still in your prime,so you must not be too negative. Treat yourself and the little lass well, and don't think about other negative things too much. No matter what you need help with, just remember to look for me, otherwise, I would be angry!”

It was impossible for Mingyue not to be moved after hearing Qing Shui words. Her gratitude was indescribable, akin to when a person sent coal in the middle of winter. She had also tried to analyze the motives of Qing Shui, on why he wanted to do this. If it was because of her beauty, she could accept his will with no hesitation. This wasn't because Qing Shui was cheap and horny, but because of the gratitude in her heart.

“Sister Mingyue, I will need to be away from here for about half a month. You don't need to worry about the condition of the little lass. Just stay here until I'm back and treat it like your own home.” Qing Shui knew that Mingyue only had her daughter as her only remaining kin. A weak woman bringing along a child, how tough would it be if they wanted to survive?

On the 2nd morning, Wenren Wu-shuang arrived at the Qing Clan's Medical Store early in the morning. After Mingyue noticed Qing Shui together with such a celestial beauty, her heart suddenly understood. Qing Shui indeed had the heart of a doctor, and really offered his help because he truly cared about her, and not because of her beauty. Just thinking of her daughter calling him “daddy”, left Mingyue with a feeling of being blessed, as she let out a pure and carefree smile was displayed on her visage.

At the same time, Qing Shui also felt that only a woman like this, possessed the qualifications to be worthy of him!

133 - Chapter 133 - The Beautiful Mingyue Gelou!

“Is it really that funny?” Qing Shui looked at the Wenren Wu-shuang who had been laughing nonstop on the journey, feeling gloomy.

Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang were traveling on a horse drawn carriage, with Qing Shui acting as the coachman, and Wenren Wu-shuang guiding the way. Therefore, the curtain of the window facing the coachman seat was drawn back. One in the carriage and one outside, the two of them chatted happily to spend the time.

When they left in the morning, Yuchang was hugging Qing Shui calling him daddy, refusing to let him leave. Wenren Wu-shuang saw the whole scene, and even went up to her to give her a hug.

Everytime she recalled how Qing Shui was trying to coax the little girl helplessly, she felt like laughing. They had merely travelled a few li distance and Wenren Wu-shuang had already laughed for the 3rd time. Her melodious laughter, though it was slightly wilful, was still graceful. One could not help but feel that no matter what action a beauty performs, it would still be a beautiful scene.

“Funny, it's too funny. When I think of how you looked, I can't help but feel like laughing.”

Qing Shui remained silent. There was only Wenren Wu-shuang's melodious laughter in the air. While Qing Shui appeared gloomy, he was in fact feeling happy on the inside. After all, it was a joyous thing to be able to make a beauty happy.

“I really don't understand. What's so funny about my daughter calling me daddy.” Qing Shui turned his head and stared hard at Wenren Wu-shuang's protruding peaks.

Wenren Wu-shuang saw Qing Shui's look and lightly snapped at him, “What are you staring at? You're already a man with a family and daughter, you need to stop being being so flirtatious and treat them well! I'm so envious of your cute child!”

Qing Shui smiled, and said something which made Wenren Wu-shuang put down the curtains.

“No need to be envious, if you like, then we can also have one. The child would be equally cute and pretty! You seem to quite like kids, mmm, don't put down the curtains...”

“Wu-shuang...”

Silence fell suddenly, and Qing Shui started to feel uneasy. Did his words poke where it hurt her...usually when he joked with her, she was not so easily angered.

As time slowly passed, but Qing Shui did not feel good when Wenren Wu-shuang did not reply when he tried to call out a few times. He knew that he must have hurt Wenren Wu-shuang's feelings and he started to feel increasingly uneasy.

“Wu-shuang, which route should I take ahead? We've reached a crossroads.” Qing Shui finally came to a crossroads, thinking she would definitely need to say something now.

The curtains opened, and she pointed the way for Qing Shui. The curtains stayed draped down, so her mood must be very bad. Even her beautiful eyes were slightly reddish.

“Wu-shuang, I'm sorry. I won't say such a thing to you in the future!” Qing Shui solemnly apologized.

Wenren Wu-shuang gave Qing Shui a complicated look and said, “Let me share with you some stories of my past. I have yet to speak to anyone about them.”

“Alright!” Qing Shui threw a glance at the moody Wenren Wu-shuang, and kept on silently driving the horse drawn carriage.

“My sister and I came from a normal family, in fact, a very poor family. In spite of that, the four of us were very happy. Sister was 8 years older than me. When I turned 2 years old, our father got into an accident. The originally poor but happy family immediately fell into a desperate situation. My mother brought along my sister and I and tried to make a living for three years. It was a very tough three years. The year I turned 5, my mother finally fell to exhaustion. My sister who was 13 then, brought me along to run about in the marketplace, living a life not knowing when our next meal would be. This was until we met with my master.”

Listening to the sad tone, Qing Shui could feel her grief. He had originally thought that he was unhappy, but at least in his childhood, he had a mother who loved him. But this was not the case for her.

“When I heard what you said earlier, I couldn't help but think about my past. I feel that with children, one needs to take up responsibility, and bring them up. If I were to have a child in the future, I would make them the happiest person in the world of the nine continents.” Wenren Wu-shuang mumbled to herself as if she was talking in her sleep.

“Turns out that it was because my words just now were too irresponsible!” Qing Shui thought to himself bitterly.

“Wu-shuang, don't be sad, it's all over, and it'll be alright in the future. My situation is no better than yours. You've been to the Qing Clan's Medicinal Hall a couple of times. To be honest, I've never met the guy whom I'm supposed to call father.”

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Wenren Wu-shuang could not help but look at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui slowly shared with her what he knew, including the stories of Yan Clan.

“You really plan to head to Yan Clan in a few years time to pay them back for what they've done?” Tears streaked down Wenren Wu-shuang's face as she listened to the story, especially when she heard that Qing Shui still had an elder sister who had been taken away before she turned one year old.

“I don't care who they are, those who bullied my mother will need to pay back for what they've done. Every year delayed would mean that they'd need to pay back one time more, ten years delayed would means that they'd have to pay back ten times more!” Qing Shui said calmly as he said with a determined look.

“Your mother must be very happy to have a son like you. But, I hope that you'd be able to discuss this more in the future, and look for a solution to the problem.” Wenren Wu-shuang put aside her grief and said sincerely.

“Wu-shuang, is this also the reason why your sister is not married yet?” Qing Shui remembered that Wenren Wu-gou was still single.

Wenren Wu-shuang sighed. “Sister said that she has yet to meet a guy she likes. She said that she'd rather spend her life alone than to look after a man whom she doesn't like.”

“Wu-shuang, what about you? You're grown up now. Do you have a man you like? Quickly tell your elder brother! Elder brother will help you take a look at him!”

“No!” Wenren Wu-shuang did not reprimand Qing Shui for calling himself her elder brother despite being younger but rejected him outright.

“You have a hidden agenda. I'm concerned that if there was a man I liked, you'd poke him with your needles. By then, there'll be serious consequences.” Wenren Wu-shuang's cheeks were dyed red, probably recalling the time when she was fully exposed to Qing Shui at the mention of acupuncture.

“Hehe, you know me well. If I knew of anyone who had evil designs for you, I would poke him so that he'd have the same condition as the youth who came seeking medical treatment yesterday.”

Wenren Wu-shuang was stunned. She recalled that Qing Shui had mentioned that the youth had a condition where he was deprived of Yang energy or something, resulting in his impotence, and inability to do the deed with women...

“Wu-shuang, I have something to discuss with you!” After a while, Qing Shui suddenly asked.

“Oh, go ahead!”...

“Are you interested in joining the Skysword Sect?” Qing Shui recalled that that beautiful master of his had mentioned that a Xiantian cultivator could join the Skysword Sect as a Protector via referrals.

“Skysword Sect is the biggest sect in Cang Lang Country. Who wouldn't want to join? But it is too bad that one can only join under the referral of one who is at least a Protector from the main branch.” Wenren Wu-shuang sighed as she spoke.

“Although I'm not a Protector, I should be able to refer you in. Sometime in the future, why don't you head to the Skysword Sect with me?” Qing Shui wanted to make use of the platform of the Skysword Sect to show himself off.

“Mmm, I forgot that you're a disciple of the Skysword Sect. Alright, I hope that your reputation is big enough!” Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui and said.

That smile was simply magnificent!

Three days later, they were nearing Golden-Ringed Valley. Qing Shui saw the winding valleys in the distance, covered closely with vegetation, trees, old vines, and weeds everywhere.

There were many towering trees whose vines were as thick as a person's arm, causing Qing Shui to be filled with amazement since he had only seen small trees in his previous life.

The Golden-Ringed Valley was named after the Golden-Ringed Snakes in the valley. Many places across the world of the nine continents were named after the demonic beasts or wild beasts that lived there. A good example of this was the Wild Boar Mountains!

“Wu-shuang, you are bright, so I'll teach you a movement technique.” Qing Shui thought of the Deer Cantering of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.

Qing Shui reached out his hand!

Wenren Wu-shuang hesitated, but eventually took Qing Shui's hand.

Facing the familiar soft touch once again, Qing Shui calmed himself and slowly shared the key points as he led Wenren Wu-shuang and demonstrated the movements of the Deer Cantering.

Qing Shui shared the key points with Wenren Wu-shuang, explaining the details with regards to the acupuncture points. To help Wenren Wu-shuang understand it better, he even used his hands to point out the acupuncture points on Wenren Wu-shuang's legs one by one. Although it felt flirtatious, the results were very obvious.

Wenren Wu-shuang had always been a person for fine details and pick things up fast. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been able to reach Xiantian so early.

“Wow, this is so mystical, it increases one's speed by a lot. On the other hand, the Xiantian Qi is reduced a lot!” Wenren Wu-shuang happily use the Deer Cantering by herself and leapt with so much grace that it looked very charming.

Qing Shui watched on happily. To think that the stance of the Deer Cantering would differ from person to person. For him, it looked more like drifting or floating, while for Wenren Wu-shuang it appeared graceful. The similarity was the nimbleness and speed.

This practice took them half a day at the Golden-Ringed Valley.

Qing Shui seeing that it was getting dark soon, said, “Wu-shuang, let's rest here for a night and set off early tomorrow morning.”

“Mmm Mmm! Alright!” Wenren Wu-shuang was still drunk in happiness. After all, movement techniques were severely lacking, therefore it was everyone's dream to be able to increase their speed.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang who had almost neglected him. Only when Qing Shui had completed roasting the meat did Wenren Wu-shuang stop, and came running happily to sit beside Qing Shui. Qing Shui applied some condiments and continued roasting, causing a thick and nice aroma to waft out.

“What do you think? Do you want the front leg, hind leg, or the pen*s?” Qing Shui smiled as he held onto to the wild lamb's two legs and the pen*s and asked.

“Disgusting!” Wenren Wu-shuang smiled as she took away the front leg.

The smell and skill of Qing Shui's roasted meat was not bad, and the condiments were something he had made himself. Although there was still a gap between his culinary skills and condiments, it was still plenty delicious.

The wild lamb was roasted to a tempting golden-yellow color, with a oily and crispy texture. But that oily texture was in fact very fragrant and intoxicating. Although Wenren Wu-shuang took small graceful bites, she was eating very fast.

“More?”

Qing Shui turned his head and almost spit out his food. He suddenly recalled a perverted joke from his previous life, which was about the effects of when a woman tells a man that she wanted more.

He quickly passed her a big chunk of the wild lamb's upper thigh meat!

“You roast meat better than I do!” After finishing, Wenren Wu-shuang finally gave a comment. Qing Shui was very touched. She ate for very long time without even a comment, but thank goodness she still gave quite a good rating after finishing.

They set up the tent near the walls of the mountain. A man and woman alone in the wilderness, Qing Shui wanted very much for something to happen. But those were merely thoughts.

Unknowingly, the bright moon hung high in the air, very pure. Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang stood at a high point looking at the blurred night view afar.

“It's late, let's head back and get some rest!” Qing Shui helped Wenren Wu-shuang tighten her outer coat and said softly as he looked at the mesmerizing beauty which appeared graceful, like jade under the moonlight.

“Mmm!” It was the first time that Wenren Wu-shuang was stared at by a man in such close proximity in the middle of the night! Qing Shui was very tempted by the blushing unparalleled beauty in front of him.

“Wu-shuang, you're really beautiful! Oh, how I wish I could hug you!” Qing Shui smiled lightly, and he immediately woke up from the trance surprisingly.

Wenren Wu-shuang lifted her shy head and blinked her beautiful eyes. To Qing Shui's surprise, she gently wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck and gently rested her beautiful figure into Qing Shui's embrace.

With a beauty in his arms, the soft and bouncy touch made Qing Shui blank out as he instinctively wrapped his hands around Wenren Wu-shuang's thin waist.

Feeling the smooth touch of the skin with his hands, an elegant fragrant rose to his nose, and Qing Shui's arms instinctively tightened!

134 - Chapter 134 - Accompaniment of a Beauty on a Journey

Soft jade entering his embrace, that feeling of soft elasticity caused Qing Shui's mind to go blank. His hands gently embraced the slender waist of Wenren Wu-Shuang.

“You are not allowed to think of other things, or do other things. It's just hugging only for a second!” Wenren Wu-shuang gazed up, blushing furiously, as she said that.

“I will obey, being able to hug you, and hearing that you are allowing me to hug you, I already feel that the heavens are favoring me. Let me hug you like this every day okay?” Qing Shui lowered his head and smiled at Wu-shuang.

“In your dreams! Every day? Today, it's just because I know that you are feeling down, and for our safety tomorrow, this sister has no choice but to sacrifice a little.” Wu-shuang lowered her head as she lightly replied, her shyness apparent from her tone.

Qing Shui was extremely happy in his heart. Wu-shuang was not like those promiscuous girls who would easily allow someone to hug her. Today, in order to console Qing Shui, it could already be said that Wu-shuang didn't dislike him, and even admired him a little. Maybe it was because of him curing her poisoning from earlier that caused Qing Shui to already have a place in her heart.

“Have you hugged enough?” Wu-shuang lightly said.

“No, even if I hug you for an eternity, it wouldn't be enough. I just want to hug you forever like this.” Qing Shui whispered softly in Wu-shuang's ear, deliberately making his voice misty.

Wu-shuang did not know how to react when Qing Shui so casually held her. She could not think straight, and not only that, but in her heart an indescribable feeling arose. Despite this, Qing Shui, was already a special existence in her heart. Dependable, relatable, someone like family, yet not family at the same time.

Wu-shuang slightly inclined her head, looking at the handsome man that was embracing her. It was unknown when his clear, attractive-looking eyes had transformed into something more mature and filled with intelligence.

“Lass, I'm good looking right!” Qing Shui extended his hands as he pinched Wu-shuang's nose.

“Go away, bad little egg, you are not allowed to call me lass!” Wu-shuang extended her hands, attempting to use her fingers to pinch Qing Shui's nose. But, who could have guessed that Qing Shui would actually open his mouth, and gently suck on her fingers.

“Ah!” Wenren Wu-shuang shouted in shock, as she quickly retracted her hands, glaring at Qing Shui.

“Hehe, all the girls in my village are called lass. There is nothing wrong with calling you that!” Qing Shui continued to tease the already shy Wu-shuang.

“Not allowed, means not allowed!” Wu-shuang unexpectedly laughed, after she finished her sentence.

“Let's rest early. We will be entering tomorrow morning.” Qing Shui pulled the gentle hands of Wu-shuang as he led her down the mountain to rest.

After a night of cultivation, Qing Shui felt extremely satisfied. As long as there were improvements, then he would feel happy. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had already broken through to 55 cycles of circulated qi a few days ago, and now he had already reached the 56th cycle. Despite this, he still had a long way to go before reaching the 96th cycle.

In the morning, Qing Shui awoke punctually and practiced Tai Chi outside. Not only that, but the basic sword technique forms: the piercing stance (Iaido), tapping stance, and chopping stance. Qing Shui relentlessly practiced them all.

State of perception only occurred when one immersed themselves in countless amounts of training. Just like how Qing Shui attained the Realm of Sword Truths, by spending an astronomical amount of time practicing the same set of movements, he immersed himself within it before he truly arrived at this level. Naturally, he was still enamored of the mysterious realms that came after the Realm of Sword Truths.

Slowly, and seemingly heavily, Qing Shui practiced the Tai Chi stances. It was as though he was pushing against a gigantic mountain using very little strength, almost effortlessly. It felt extremely bizarre.

Wu-shuang opened her eyes as she gazed at the actions of Qing Shui from afar, feeling puzzled in her heart. Qing Shui seemed to know many things, and not only that, but during their interactions Wu-shuang truly felt happy in her heart. This was despite Qing Shui sometimes saying things that made her embarrassed.

“My life was saved by him, but everytime I think about it... that naughty bad guy actually touched me there, and after that, he didn't even show any remorse, and was very open about it. If there's a next time, would he do something even more...”

“Wu-shuang, how deep is this valley?” After 20-30 li distance of walking, they had frequently encountered various sizes of Golden-Ringed Snakes. However, they had not yet sensed the Xiantian level snake king yet.

“I can't be certain, but we would need to walk another length of similar distance to reach the Golden- Ringed Snake Fruits. Let's hope that the snake king won't be there.” Wu-shuang hopefully spoke as she glanced at Qing Shui.

“Didn't you say earlier that the fruits were maturing during this period of time, why would the snake king leave during this period. But, you look very adorable when you show your naive side.” Qing Shui held Wu-shuang's hands as he hurriedly spoke.

“I'm just saying there might be a chance, otherwise, why did I ask you to come with me.” Wenren Wu-shuang pouted, as Qing Shui snickered. He loved this side of Wu-shuang.

“We are arriving soon, be careful!” Wenren Wu-shuang pulled Qing Shui along as she whispered.

Both of them slowly inched forward, as this part of the valley was winding and complicated, they could only see about 10m ahead of them. Moving forward cautiously, they used the valley walls as their cover.

After turning a corner, Qing Shui's eyes lit up. Nearby there was a stream within the valley, and just after a single gaze, Qing Shui quickly shifted away his eyes.

The Golden-Ringed Snake King!

Qing Shui actually felt shocked as he gazed at that gigantic fellow. The snake king was over 100m long, and had a girth of two to three adults. The color of its skin was a vivid green, and was adorned with golden ring symbols. The glint in the eyes of the snake king seemed to emit light akin to a lantern, causing people's hearts to turn cold.

The Golden-ringed Snake King was lying on the ground, it's body weaving intricately. Above its head, there was a half-a-meter tall plant that shone with three types of radiance: golden, vivid-green and silvery-white. Attached to that plant were fist-sized, golden-colored fruits.

Qing Shui knew that this half-a-meter tall plant was none other than the Golden-Ringed Snake Plant. It seemed like if they wanted to obtain the fruits, then they would have to pass through it's guardian first....

Qing Shui glanced at Wu-shuang. No matter what, she had exchanged blows with the big fellow and still managed to escaped with her life!

“The body of the snake king is as tough as steel essence. Its only weakness is its eyes. However, it can spit out poison, and you also have to be wary of its tail. Ordinary Xiantian cultivators cannot even withstand a single strike from it.” Wenren Wu-shuang spoke, as terror from her past experience could be seen from her eyes.

“You are still afraid? Why did you want to come?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Because you are here with me, otherwise I would have never come back here alone.” Wu-shuang replied very naturally.

“This lass is using me for cannon fodder?” Qing Shui bitterly thought.

“I will attract it's attention, while you go steal the fruits. Remember to only act after I've drawn it away.” Wenren Wu-shuang stared fixedly at the snake king as she lightly spoke.

Upon hearing that, Qing Shui was moved. However, how could he let Wu-shuang take such a risk. Catching hold of Wu-shuang who was about to dash towards the snake, Qing Shui whispered. “Wu-shuang, let me draw it's attention. However when you grab the fruits later, remember to uproot the plant as well. I have some use for it.”

In Qing Shui's hands, he had already prepared two goose-egg-sized stones. After casting a reassuring glance at Wu-shuang, he dashed out. At that same instant, Qing Shui kicked a rock the size of a human head over, aiming at the head of the Snake King.

Peng!

The stone shattered, but the Snake King was not even injured. However, a howl of ear-piercing anger could be heard as it's flexible and muscular body rose to a height of a third of it's length, standing at 30+ meters tall, surveying Qing Shui before lunging towards him. One must not be fooled by the immense stature of the snake king. It's movements were akin to the wind, incredibly agile and nimble.

Qing Shui executed his mastered Free-Spirit Steps, nimbly sidestepping and advancing forward, while the tail of the snake king smashed against the walls of the mountain valley and dust permeated the air.

“F*ck.” Qing Shui glanced back at the area of collision. The walls of the mountain valley were totally destroyed from the impact. He wondered if his body would be able to take a strike from the tail of this big fellow.

Qing Shui tightly clutched the two goose-egg-sized stones in his hands, as he saw a huge object whistling through the air, and sprinted away as the gigantic rock hurled by the snake exploded into pieces.

Ever since Qing Shui had survived the attack from the mutated boar demon, he had prepared simple hidden weapons on his body. These goose-egg-sized stones were an example of that. He had specially prepared thick stones with jagged edges for use.

Qing Shui was preparing to use his hidden weapons when abruptly the huge head of the snake lunged over. Its speed was comparable to an arrow that had explosively left its bow. While it was lunging towards him, it spat out droplets of a sticky poisonous liquid towards Qing Shui.

“F*ck this!” Qing Shui cursed as he quickly retreated, dodging. Although Qing Shui had broken through to the 4th Heavenly Layer, and enjoyed a 10x increase in his various stats, he didn't have the confidence that he would be immune to the poison of the snake king.

The instant the poisonous mist dissipated, the Free-Spirit Steps of Qing Shui were executed to their limit, as his body transformed into a mirage. He shot out the two stones in his hands at a crafty angle, with a speed as fast as lightning.

“Hiss!” A howl of ear-piercing volume resounded out, as the body of the snake king writhed and spasmed about in that small space. Qing Shui, who had no space to maneuver, was explosively sent flying, and smashed against the wall.

A human-shaped hole was formed when Qing Shui crashed into it!

Qing Shui, in that midst of that scruffle, saw that one of the eyes of the snake king had been blinded. The reason for its frenzied movements earlier was because of this injury.

Qing Shui cursed again, the scenario was very similar to his previous experience with the white headed inky jade condor, but this time round he only managed to wound one of the beast's eyes. As Qing Shui appeared, he was directly seized, coiled and crushed by the immense body of the snake king, hanging motionlessly in the air.

That immense body of the snake king seemed to have totally covered up Qing Shui, only leaving his head and two of his arms hanging outside of the coil. This result happened only because of Qing Shui's relentless struggle.

The bones of Qing Shui emitted cracking sounds under the pressure. If it was some other cultivators, even if they were at the Xiantian level, their bones would have been pulverized long ago!

The maw of the snake king snapped open, as it's pearly white fangs glistening with poison emitted a putrid smell as it lunged towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui at this moment, against all expectations, calmed down. Just an instant before the snake king bit down, Qing Shui's left arm shot out and wrapped around that thick tongue of the snake king, pulling it aside violently.

The terrifying strength of Qing Shui wrenched the tongue of the snake badly. Not to mention the snake tongue, but if he had the leverage to attack the head of the snake king, then he would also be able to deal massive damage to it with his more than 200,000 jin strength. What a pity that he was barehanded, just like a tiny needle pricking the thighs of a human, he had no way injure the snake much.

As the head of the snake king was violently pulled downwards to the side, the remaining good eye of the snake king appeared before Qing Shui. With no hesitation, Qing Shui directly shot out his right fist, punching straight into it.

The ear-piercing shriek of the snake king once again resounded! In the same instant when Qing Shui fist was inside the eye of the snake king, he forced his fist further in in order to reach the brain of the snake king! Willing the grey-colored, primordial flame to appear, he shot it towards the brain of the snake king, burning it from within.

The tightly constricting body of the snake gradually loosened, and after a few spasms, it became motionless.

As Qing Shui exerted his strength, struggling out of the body of the snake king, he saw the tearstained face of a beauty: Wenren Wu-shuang, who was standing nearby, staring at him!

“Lass, I'm good looking right!” Qing Shui extended his hands as he pinched Wu-shuang's nose.

135 - Chapter 135 - Killing Demonic Beast!

When Qing Shui crawled out from within the pile of the snake's body after the tough fight, covered in the snake's blood, he saw Wenren Wu-shuang standing not far away, with a tearstained beautiful face!

Wenren Wu-shuang tossed away the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit Plant and the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit in her hands, ignoring the stench of the snake's blood which had covered Qing Shui all over and held him tightly as she softly sobbed.

“It's alright now, don't cry. Be good, listen to me!” Qing Shui lightly patted Wenren Wu-shuang back and consoled her. Looking at the Wenren Wu-shuang now, Qing Shui felt that everything was worth it, and felt very blessed!

“The only reason why I wanted you to come along was for this Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit. I didn't intend for you fight with the Golden-Ringed Snake King, let alone knowing that there was actually a dead end inside. I'm sorry!” Wenren Wu-shuang hung her arms tightly around Qing Shui's neck, refusing to let go.

“Alright, Wu-shuang, it's nothing. Aren't I fine now? I'm dirty, and now I've dirtied your clothes as well.” Qing Shui smiled warmly as he spoke.

Wenren Wu-shuang only let go of Qing Shui after some time, her beautiful face covered with crystal-like teardrops. Qing Shui's heart ached seeing her like this. Suddenly, he lost his self-control, and gently reached down to kiss her face to wipe off the tears.

It was slightly salty. When his lips came into contact with Wenren Wu-shuang's exquisite face which was like a piece of jade, the soft and exquisite feeling left Qing Shui stunned.

Wenren Wu-shuang turned red and panicked, not knowing what to do. The usually graceful and mature lady panicking like a little girl had a very cute appearance.

“Wu-shuang, let's go and have a look to see what the core of a demonic beast looks like.” Qing Shui was exceptionally happy and blissful when he said this.

“Mmm!”

Qing Shui slowly let go of Wenren Wu-shuang. Seeing how lost she was in her thoughts, he knew that he was the first man who had kissed her. Maybe she had yet to fall completely for him, otherwise she would not be so panicky and lost in her thoughts.

Skinning it, Qing Shui knew that the skin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King was something good. Moreover, it was very large, and he managed to get a lot of of it, including the guts, bones, and most importantly, its core. This was the core of a demonic beast, the most important thing on a demonic beast. Finally, he cut off a big chunk of snake meat, preparing to roast it. This was the meat of a demonic beast. It was too bad that it was just too big, otherwise he'd have brought it all back with him.

The core of demonic beasts were usually silvery-white in color and they came in various sizes. In most situations, the bigger the cores, the stronger they were. When Qing Shui removed the core of the Golden-Ringed Snake King, he discovered that it was the size of a human head, translucent, and was a sparkling silvery-white color.

It felt warm and smooth in his hands, and after applying some pressure, he realized that it was very tough, yet it also had some springiness to it, like silica gel. “Wu-shuang, hold on to this, I'll check and see if there is anything else!” Qing Shui tossed the core to the curious Wenren Wu-shuang.

Qing Shui saw that just the snake skin alone formed a giant pile. “Thank goodness that I am strong enough! I would even be able to move the Golden-Ringed Snake King whole by myself!”

“Wu-shuang, wait for me. I'll go wash up over there since I'm all covered in snake's blood. Do you want to join me? I'll help you wash your back.” Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-shuang who was holding onto the core.

“No need, you rascal. You've taken enough advantage of me.” Wenren Wu-shuang shot back at Qing Shui in slight annoyance.

Qing Shui grinned sneakily, dragging the big piece of snakeskin, and headed towards the familiar lake. When he passed by Wenren Wu-shuang, he saw the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit Plant and picked it up in passing.

“Don't peep!”

After saying this, Qing Shui grinned and set off for the lake under Wenren Wu-shuang's dumbstruck gaze.

Qing Shui looked at the small lake which was approximately 1000 meters wide. The water was so clear that he could see the bottom, but it was too bad that there were no fish or prawns, nor were there even any worms or frogs and such. Qing Shui removed all his clothes and washed himself up in the water. Afterwards, he quickly inserted the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit Plant into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, right next to the pool.

Following that, he threw the snakeskin into the lake, meddling with it as if it were a streamer, muddling the whole lake!

The skin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King was tough as steel, but at the same time, was surprisingly soft. Most importantly, it was not just soft, but light as well. This was also the reason why Qing Shui could not bear to discard any of it.

After washing it clean, Qing Shui rolled the snakeskin into a huge roll. He could have put it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but this was a secret which Qing Shui would not share with anyone. It was not that he did not trust other people, but that it would bring about a lot of troubles.

After all, they had brought a carriage!

After cleaning up, Qing Shui went back to look for Wenren Wu-shuang. He saw that she was completely clean, showing not even a trace of the blood which was on her clothes earlier!

“You've changed?”

“Yes! Why?”

“I want to peep, peep...” Qing Shui hollered loudly!

Wenren Wu-shuang shyly rolled her eyes, speechless.

“Let's go while it is still early. We can still get out of the Golden-Ringed Valley before it gets dark!” Qing Shui picked up some snake bones and gut!

“Mmm!” Wenren Wu-shuang tossed the Golden-Ringed Snake King Core back to Qing Shui and picked up a cotton bag. Looking at the bulge, Qing Shui knew that it was the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit.

“Why, you don't like this core?” Qing Shui smiled and asked casually.

“Other than to alchemists, this thing is only useful to other demonic beasts. I have no use for it even if you were to give it to me.” Wenren Wu-shuang held on to the small cotton bag, looking very poised. Qing Shui felt an itch in his heart, wishing that he could hold on to her tightly....

Looking at Qing Shui's weird gaze, Wenren Wu-shuang laughed out and moved on. From behind, Qing Shui could see that graceful figure, the soft lines, and the charming look as she moved. They all came together to present a stunning beauty.

“Qing Shui, do you know alchemy?” On the way back, Wenren Wu-shuang asked curiously.

“Yes, but at the moment, I can only create two things, and I can't find all the ingredients.” Qing Shui replied. These were not things that he needed to hide.

“Are you able to cultivate the Xiantian Golden Pellet?” Wenren Wu-shuang probed, with eagerness reflected in her eyes.

“I can't right now, but I don't know about the future. If I'm able to get hold of the recipe for the Xiantian Golden Pellet, as well as the ingredients for it, I may be able to.” Qing Shui thought about it and replied.

“Although I do not know alchemy, I know quite a bit about the Xiantian Golden Pellet. Do you know what the success rate for concocting the Xiantian Golden Pellet is?”

“I don't know!”

Qing Shui really did not know. To him, the concept of a success rate was something that he had neglected. After all, with the primordial flames he rarely failed.

“One out of a thousand!”

“Damn, to be able to only succeed once out of 1000 tries, so many precious ingredients would be wasted.” Qing Shui had heard from her previously that the ingredients required for the Xiantian Golden Pellet were all highly expensive ingredients. Rather than relying on the Golden Pellet to enter the Xiantian stage, it would be better to rely on oneself to break through. Otherwise, one's level would forever be stuck at Xiantian, and it would be almost impossible to break through to reach the realm of the Martial Emperor.

“You're not allowed to curse!” Wenren Wu-shuang knocked Qing Shui on the head and was stunned.

Her action was so familiar. After giving it some thought, she had said the same thing and knocked him once previously!

“Right, I've yet to thank you for teaching me that set of moves. To think that it would complement my , and increase my speed by quite a lot.” Wenren Wu-shuang recalled the strange technique which Qing Shui had taught her.

All of Qing Shui's techniques were basically supporting techniques, therefore the biggest advantage was that they could be complemented with any skills or techniques, allowing them to reach their fullest potential.

“Why are you being so polite. Be careful that I'd ask for compensation from you. You should train that technique some more. Once you've achieved some success, it can increase your speed by 20%.” Qing Shui maneuvered the carriage at a moderate speed and said softly.

“What compensation do you want? I can give you anything I've got, mmm, other than myself.” After saying this, she smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Forget it, other than your precious self, you don't have anything that has any worth.”

Wenren Wu-shuang lowered her head lightly, and sneaked a look at Qing Shui's tall and broad back.

“The skin of this Golden-Ringed Snake King is enough for us to make plenty of clothes. Each of them would likely be able to sell at quite a high price.” Qing Shui said to Wenren Wu-shuang.

“You plan to sell it?” Wenren Wu-shuang asked in astonishment.

“What can I do if I don't sell it? We wouldn't be able to wear it all.”

Wenren Wu-shuang frowned as she gave it some thought, before saying, “Why don't you present it as a gift to your sect, the Skysword Sect instead? I believe that it would be able to increase the abilities of the Skysword Sect slightly. If they were to benefit from it, the Skysword Sect would definitely give you a huge reward. With that, you can ask for what you need. Sometimes, money can be the cheapest thing there is.”

“Hmmm, I can't tell, lass, your foresight is almost catching up to mine.” Qing Shui turned his head and reached his hand out, wanting to pat Wenren Wu-shuang on the head. But, seeing that her beautiful hair was tied up and he could not do so, he smiled awkwardly instead.

Wenren Wu-shuang was amused by Qing Shui's comical actions. She enjoyed seeing Qing Shui being embarrassed.

“Qing Shui, there's a total of five Golden-Ringed Snake Fruits. I've taken one and will be leaving one for my sister. As for the remaining three, you can give it to aunty and them, mmm, you'll need to give one to the mother of your daughter as well.” After saying this, Wenren Wu-shuang smiled brightly as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at the crafty Wenren Wu-shuang. It was rare that she would show off such a cute side of her. A smart and mature woman would be even more appealing when they showed off such cute appearance.

“Are you thinking of getting a Xiantian Golden Pellet for your sister?” Qing Shui recalled the look of hope that Wenren Wu-shuang had when they had talked about the Xiantian Golden Pellet. The Xiantian Golden Pellet was of no use to her, that's why he had guessed that it was for her sister.

“Yes, she is the one closest to me. When our parents were no longer around, despite her young age, she had kept me around and persisted for three years. Not once did she think of abandoning me. Now that I've achieved Xiantian, I hope that my sister can be with me for a very long time!”

“Trust me, leave this to me!” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Mmm, I trust you!” Smiling gently as she looked at Qing Shui, her smile was so warm and calm!

“Then I'll be keeping this core to be used for alchemy in the future! I hope you won't mind!”

“These things are all yours, no need to discuss with me. You still said that I was being too polite. What about yourself?” Wenren Wu-shuang replied in a sour manner, her pretty lips which were like flower petals slightly pouting. That small curve had a breath-taking beauty to it.

They travelled during the day, and rested at night. Finally, they had returned to Hundred Miles City in half a month's time!

Hearing that Qing Shui was back, Mingyue Gelou's graceful figure stood waiting at the doorstep, emitting a holy beauty with the purity of a mother as she carried her little girl. “Daddy!” The little girl struggled to come down and ran towards Qing Shui as she shouted out!

136 - Chapter 136 - Core! Ambiguous Feelings

“Daddy!”

Qing Shui gazed at the adorable little girl walking over with a bounce in her step as he swept the little girl into a hug under the gentle smile of Wu-shuang.

“Okay, come look for me when you are free. I won't disturb you all any longer.” Wu-shuang lightly pinched the cheeks of the little girl as she laughed and departed.

“You're back!” It was only at this moment that Mingyue spoke.

Qing Shui looked at Mingyue Gelou, whom he had not seen for half a month. That saintliness of her motherly love was extremely attractive to him. Compared to back then, her smile now was even wider, and filled with warmth. Every movement she made would cause people to be mesmerized. Not only that, but she was also extremely amicable and easy to approach.

“Sister Mingyue, have you gotten used to staying here?” Qing Shui joyfully led the way as all three of them walked in the direction of the Qing Clan's medical store.

“Yes, the people here are all very nice to me and my daughter. Thank you, if not for you, my daughter...”

“Mingyue, Yuchang has already regarded me as her daddy. I've said it before that I was fated to meet her. Curing her makes me even happier than you feel, so don't worry about it.”

Qing Shui, in a moment of agitation, had directly called her Mingyue. He wasn't willing to see Mingyue keep putting herself down, treating herself like a servant.

Mingyue Gelou felt a warmth blossom in her heart as she heard the words of Qing Shui. It was unknown when it had started, but the shadow of Qing Shui had already left an indelible imprint in her heart.

The most important thing was that Qing Shui was currently her support. It could even be said that he was the very sky supporting her. She felt that if there was no Qing Shui, even the sky would crumble.

“This place would forever be considered as home for both of you. The people living here are also your kin. Do you agree Yuchang?” Qing Shui laughed, as he slowly enunciated each word of the sentence to his daughter. Although the sound of his voice wasn't loud, it resounded like thunder in Mingyue's heart, as tears involuntarily flowed down her cheeks.

“Daddy, home, lololo!”

Qing Shui kissed the cheeks of the little girl, and walked into the medical store together with Mingyue.

It was afternoon now, so only Yuan Ying was around. The rest were all busy with their own tasks; even Qing Zi and his wife were away settling some business deals.

Recently the Qing Clan, in the period of time that Qing Shui was away, had started a small trading business where they import and export items. The main items were beast furs, coal and specialty merchandise. Qing Zi and his wife were helping out in this new business venture. They had already planned it all out, and wanted to start this long ago. The only thing that had held them back before, was the lack of funds. Before Qing Shui went to the Golden Ringed Valley, he took out about 30,000 taels of silver for them to use as their startup capital.

“Qing Shui, was that woman earlier your fiancee? She's so beautiful, and you guys look so cute together!” Mingyue remarked happily along the way.

Looking at how happy Mingyue was chatting about his 'fiancee', Qing Shui silently scolded the stupid man who tossed Mingyue aside. This type of man didn't know how to cherish a woman. How could he ever allow such a good woman like Mingyue to suffer.

“She's very beautiful, as beautiful as sister Mingyue, but she's not my fiancee. Nobody wants me anyway. Do you want me sister Mingyue?” Qing Shui smiled as he replied.

“Ah! No, no. This sister is already a flower that has lost its bloom. How would I have the qualifications be with you? Sister's greatest wish is just to see you attain happiness.”

“Don't say it like that, in my heart, you are very pure and saintly. He left you because he was blind. Be more confident in yourself. You don't lose out to others at all, and even look more beautiful compared to them.” Qing Shui held her hands after speaking, apparently intending on giving her courage.

“Thank you, Qing Shui!” Mingyue blushed, causing Qing Shui to be breathless, awed by her beauty.

That night after they had heard that Qing Shui was back, and upon learning that there were demonic beasts to feast upon, the Qing Clan members were all endlessly shocked. Qing Shui had brought back quite a bit of the Snake King's flesh.

Meat from demonic beasts were incomparably delicious. Everyone in this world knew that the higher grade a demonic beast was, the tastier their flesh would be. Not only that, their flesh could be preserved for longer periods of time, even through the blistering heat of summer, the meat wouldn't spoil even if it was left out in the open for half a month.

After Qing Yi realized that Qing Shui killed a Xiantian grade demonic beast, she was initially joyful, but it soon turned into reproach. She repeatedly reminded Qing Shui never to attempt such a feat again.

“Brother Qing Shui, my idol. Little brother future happiness will all depend on you from now on. Groom me to the xiantian level, and find me a Xiantian wife...”

Everyone burst into laughter after hearing the words of the joker, Qing You. The younger generation had all started to use their language 'to beat up' Qing You, as Qing You helplessly pleaded with Qing Shui, but was of course rejected. From this, Qing Shui could feel the happiness that came about from the warmth of a family. He understood that Qing You had very thick skin, and seemed invulnerable to whatever jeers were thrown his way.

The 3rd generation of the Qing Clan weren't numerous, and couldn't be considered a big family Clan. However the relationship between them were as close as real brothers, and they would go all out for each other. Qing bei, the only female in the 3rd generation received more care and love compared to the others.

Now that Mingyue and Yuchang were staying over at the Qing Clan, little Yuchang became the focus of attention, and everyone felt as though she really was the daughter of Qing Shui....

The little girl was the most favored in the Qing Clan. No matter who saw her, they would involuntarily rush over and bring her to go shopping in the streets. No matter what she wanted to buy, she would get it. Especially Qing Yi, she spoiled the little girl the most. Maybe it was because she was transferring the love of her lost daughter over to little Yuchang.

During the night, the antics of little Yuchang caused Qing Shui to have a headache. She insisted on going into Qing Shui's room before she would sleep, causing him to be helpless.

It didn't matter if the little lass wanted to sleep in Qing Shui room. But, what was troublesome was that the little lass also wanted Mingyue Gelou to go along with her, refusing to be separated from her.

Qing Shui stood there dumbly while Mingyue blushed furiously, as she wanted to forcibly carry the little lass away.

The little lass tightly clutched the shirt of Qing Shui, refusing to let go.

“Mingyue it's fine. The little lass should fall asleep soon after she plays around for a while.” Qing Shui carried little Yuchang as he stated to Mingyue.

Quite some time had passed after they finished dinner. Because of his cultivation, Qing Shui chose to stay at the highest level of the medical store because no one would disturb him there. When Mingyue and little Yuchang decided to stay with the Qing Clan, their room was also arranged on the top level.

The little lass was tossing and turning in his bed, and as long as Qing Shui played with her, she would be very happy. Qing Shui had long treated her as his own daughter. Even though he didn't know what feeling would he experience when he hugged his real daughter in the future, for now, little Yuchang, was his daughter.

Now, it was already late autumn. It was quite cool during the night, and as the moonlight outside shone through the window, illuminating the interior of the room with a soft radiance, the room looked very beautiful.

Under the silvery moonlight, Mingyue resembled a goddess cloaked in silver satin. Her saintly, beautiful face caused one to lose themselves in it as she rocked little Yuchang asleep. As little Yuchang fell asleep, Qing Shui froze like a deer in the headlights, thinking to himself how great would it be if he had a pure and gentle wife like her.

When Mingyue caught sight of the dumbfounded Qing Shui. She felt an indescribable emotion shaking her heart. It was as though she could somewhat tell what Qing Shui was thinking.

Realizing that Mingyue was gazing at him, Qing Shui hurriedly rearranged his features as he awkwardly smiled, “you look amazingly beautiful when you are rocking little Yuchang to sleep, so mesmerizing...”

The words of Qing Shui caused her to be in shock as her misty eyes lowered, not daring to look at Qing Shui. The demure Mingyue adopting such a shy posture emitted a kind of charm and grace that did not lose out to the radiance of the moon.

His heart stirring as he was lost in his thoughts, Qing Shui instantly moved towards Mingyue as he pulled her into an embrace.

Like warm jade, feeling the well endowed body of Mingyue in his embrace, Qing Shui's mind instantly went blank. Ever since he tasted Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Shui had been longing for this feeling again. Even though the night fragrant court had plenty of woman, Qing Shui disdained the thought of paying money to get sex. He didn't want sex just to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh. If he did, he would just gradually become an empty vessel.

Mingyue initially wanted to struggle the moment Qing Shui embraced her. But, after thinking about all the things Qing Shui had done for her, she decided not to. She knew that the reason why Qing Shui acted like this was because of the passion of youth. Her cherry lips were sealed, but opened after a moment of shock.

Without a sound of protest, Mingyue closed her eyes, allowing Qing Shui to do as he wished. Gradually, a slight moan escaped her lips as she had once again felt a feeling that she had not felt for a long time. As she opened her eyes, she glanced at Qing Shui, however, he was still lost in a state of enrapture.

Qing Shui was greedily licking his lips while pressing that slender body of Mingyue into him.

Slowly, both the hands of Qing Shui left the willowy waist of Mingyue, as he slipped his hands further downwards, savoring the feeling of caressing that beautiful butt. That smooth and soft feeling caused Qing Shui to be totally lost in it.

Gradually, the clothing on both of their bodies got lesser and lesser. Mingyue's face was already burning red, and as she looked at Qing Shui removing the clothes on her upper body, two complicated teardrops slid down her face.

Abruptly, Qing Shui paused, as traces of complexity could be seen in his eyes, as he gazed at the snowy white amble bosom of Mingyue before looking at her tear-filled eyes.

However, one of his hands was already cupping one of the soft mounds of Mingyue, while his other hand was stroking back and forth between Mingyue's slit.

Knowing that he had lost control, Qing Shui hurriedly threw the blanket over Mingyue Gelou, blocking the sight of her beautiful body.

“I'm... sorry, I'm a beast.” Qing Shui replied in pain.

Mingyue gazed at the clear eyes of Qing Shui. Although Qing Shui had also covered himself with the blanket, she could still feel the erection that Qing Shui had developed.

“Don't blame you, I don't blame you, I truly don't blame you. I've said it before, I would give everything to you!” After seeing that Qing Shui was clearheaded again, Mingyue gently smiled. That holy aura she exuded combined with her beauty, perfectly melded together at that instant.

“Elder sister, I won't take advantage of you while you are down. If I did go all the way, there would be no difference between me and those other beasts out there that lust after you.” Qing Shui gently hugged Mingyue through the blankets.

“You are completely different from them. Elder sister will never again remarry in this lifetime. The concern you have towards me and little Yuchang is something that I will remember forever. I feel miserable looking at you like this. If you don't mind that elder sister is a flower that has already lost its bloom,then take me, right now.” The softly spoken words of Mingyue caused the fiery flames of passion to rise again in Qing Shui's heart.

Should I do it, or not?

137 - Chapter 137 - The feeling of a heart warming family

Should I do it, or not?

Qing Shui's inner state of mind right now was extremely chaotic. Especially when Mingyue said the words that she would never again remarry. Since such a proper and demure woman like her could say that, if Qing Shui continued to reject her, she would definitely think that Qingshui was looking down on her.

Although Qing Shui wasn't a gentleman, he wasn't a hypocrite either. He was just a man who was true to his baser instincts. As Qing Shui hurriedly hugged Mingyue, he silently decided in that instant that he would never forsake her.

The blanket and clothes slid down, as they did, so did the remaining undergarments as well as the clothes on Qing Shui!

“Qing Shui, don't look!” Mingyue shyly lowered her head. She could clearly feel the hot gaze of Qing Shui roaming her body.

Qing Shui carried Mingyue as he placed her gently on the bed.

Her beauty under moonlight beauty seemed boundless, as Qing Shui laid on top of Mingyue, pressing her down onto the bed.

Sounds of moaning and breathless gasps echoed out in the stillness of the night as the holy looking countenance of Mingyue was now masked with frenzied lust. This type of charm and beauty was something impossible to describe.

......

“Mingyue, do you regret it?” Qing Shui embraced her on the bed as he asked lightly.

“I don't... as long as it's you, then I don't regret anything!” Mingyue gently replied.

“In the future, you will be my woman. Now, I also have a beautiful wife as well as an adorable daughter.” Qing Shui gazed at the, 'after-the-deed', the passion-filled face of Mingyue as he seriously remarked.

“Qing Shui, this doesn't seem to be too fair to you.” Mingyue Gelou spoke, sounding slightly bitter and dejected. After all she was clear that in her heart, she was a widow, and her daughter also had no blood relations with Qing Shui.

“There shouldn't be any talk of fairness and whatnot. As long as I'm willing, Yuchang is my daughter, my blood daughter! Otherwise, do you want her to ask you where her father is when she grows up in the future, and only to tell her she that has no father? I love her, as well as you. I can't do without the both of you. This should be sufficient.” Qing Shui stared into the beautiful eyes of Mingyue as he said with determination.

After listening to what was somewhat akin to a 'love confession' from Qing Shui, warmth blossomed in Mingyue's heart, as tears of happiness fell from her eyes.

“Qing Shui, why are you so nice to me, why? Why are you so nice?” Mingyue placed her head into the embrace of Qing Shui as she mumbled.

“Daddy!”

Little Yuchang had awakened. Qing Shui carried the little lass over, placing her between him and Mingyue. The happy family of three gazed at the moonlight outside. Seeing this scene, Mingyue felt joy, as well as sadness in her heart.

Ever since he had first obtained the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, this was the first night that Qing Shui didn't enter. Beautiful women have always been the downfall of great heroes. Qing Shui silently gazed at far off horizon, lost in his thoughts.

There was already a distant light gradually brightening the sky over in the eastern horizon. Maybe it was because of over exhaustion, but Mingyue had fallen asleep. Qing Shui gently kissed her forehead as well as tucking the little lass into bed before he got up from the bed.

During his daily morning practice, Qing Shui wasn't able to calm his heart. In his mind, the images of the holy countenance of Mingyue floated about, before transforming into the icy cold countenance of Shi Qingzhuang.

During breakfast, everyone was curiously eyeing Mingyue Gelou! Very quickly, an expression of shyness appeared on her face.

“Sister Mingyue looks so beautiful today!” Qing bei happily exclaimed.

The words of Qing bei caused several members of the Qing Clan to involuntarily look at Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui's expression remained unchanged as he happily played with little Yuchang.

The newlywed couple, Qing Zi and Feng Yanfei, also curiously gazed at Qing Shui. Especially Yanfei, a light shone brightly in her eyes as she regarded him.

Qing Shui didn't bother to react as he calmly ate his breakfast. After breakfast, under the looks of curiosity on the faces of his Clan members, Qing Shui decided to bring little Yuchang to stroll the streets of the city.

“Brother Shui, I wanna go with you!”

“Brother Shui, wait for me.”

Qing Shui, “...”

Initially he had just wanted to bring little Yuchang out alone, but who would think that it would have turned into something like a family outing....

Qing Shui looked as Qing You rushed forward, pushing and jostling the wealthy people in his way. But, upon coming across to people in poverty, he would become extremely polite and kind, and even helped an old granny cross the road!

Qing Shui was speechless. He didn't know that Qing You hated wealthy people so much.

Qing Shui decided to accompany little Yuchang today, and return to the Martial clinic tomorrow. He decided that during spring next year, he would go to the Sky Sword Sect together with Wenren Wu-Shuang.

“Doctor, wait!”

Qing Shui turned his head back after hearing a familiar voice. Wasn't this the rich young master that lacked the Yang element in his body? The one that had interrupted his chat with Wu-shuang?

“Has he fulfilled all my conditions? The 1,000 Year Ginseng, and 1,000 Year Snow Lotus?” Qing Shui's heart trembled, but his countenance remained calm as he looked at that young master.

“Doctor, as per your instructions, I've waited half a month, and brought all the things you requested. Look...”

Qing Shui looked at the expression of absolute belief in the eyes of the young master as he shook his head. Was his confidence in him this high because of the astronomical price he had demanded?

“Wait for me at the Martial clinic.”

Qing Shui left little Yuchang with Qing bei and the rest as he set off to the martial clinic. When he arrived, the youth was already waiting there. Upon seeing the arrival of Qing Shui, a smile appeared on his face.

“These are the herbs you requested, and every stalk of it is at least 1,500 years old. Please take a look!” The youth placed two intricately designed boxes on the table.

Qing Shui smiled and as he opened the boxes, a rich spiritual qi permeated the air. The 1,000 Year Ginseng was purple in color, and was as thick as an arm, while the 1,000 Year Snow Lotus seemingly had a glow surrounding it. Pleased with the quality of the herbs, Qing Shui smiled as he kept the boxes.

“Go to the 2nd floor!”

“Do you think that I can cure this illness of yours when many others have said that it is incurable?” Given the speed in which he had gathered the required herbs, Qing Shui knew that the background of this young master probably wouldn't lose out much even when compared to the Skysword Sect.

“No idea, but I've already spent countless treasures and money, visiting countless doctors. For some reason, I felt as though you could see right through me the moment we first met. Even if it fails again this time, I have nothing to lose.” The young master replied somewhat bitterly.

Qing Shui felt a trace of admiration for the frankness of the youth!

“Lie down and disrobe.” Qing Shui retrieved his 9 golden needles which sparkled with a blinding, brilliant light.

“You really know what illness I suffer from?” That young master asked in surprise.

“Your body is innately lacking the Yang element, and thus you are unable to do the deed with women.” Qing Shui replied as the young master could be seen gradually getting embarrassed.

“There's no need to be embarrassed. As long as you are cured, wouldn't it all go away? Believe in me!” Qing Shui, after studying the personality of this young master, realized that he had taken a liking to him. Decisive, mature, and not the least bit arrogant. Qing shui had hopes to make friends with those that possessed such admirable qualities.

An intense light flashed in the eyes of the young master upon hearing Qing Shui's words. That was a gaze filled with hope! Qing Shui knew that the young master truly believed that he had a method to treat him.

Qing Shui had already seen the naked bodies of three top tier women. He had totally zero interest in men. Looking at the now naked body of the young master, as a doctor, he still had to take this seriously. Glancing at the flaccid tool of the young master, Qing Shui inserted needle after needle rapidly into the Xinyu, Shenyu, Mingmen, Zhishi, Qihai, and Weigong acupoints of the young master's lower body!

All these acupoints connected the 5 organs and 6 viscera, and had the potential to seriously damage the human body upon the slightest insertion. However, under the combination of the Golden needles and primordial flame technique, it was able to strengthen the constitution and spirit, as well as regulate the amount of 'moisture' and 'heat' in the human body.

Lack of the Yang element caused a shrivelled kidney. Luckily, only one of his kidneys was damaged. The greatest benefits of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, was to increase vitality, recovering the internal organs, clearing the energy channels, strengthening the bones and flesh, as well as nurturing the Dantian.

The young master started to feel pain so intense that it was almost unbearable. Gradually his body became hot as he perspired rapidly, his body lying in a puddle of sweat.

Abruptly, his previously permanently flaccid tool began to feel warm. The young master was so agitated that traces of blood could be seen in his excitement-filled eyes.

The young master could feel that his tool gradually began to erect, as tears of happiness streaked down his face. These tears, were tears of happiness!

The young master, every time he saw the look of despair in the eyes of his parents, he would always blame himself. Subconsciously, he had always felt that he was not the equal of other men, and again and again, he had always let down the girls that loved him.

Letting them down, causing them sadness, and yet he was the one that was hurt the most of all.

As his tool hardened to something akin to steel, Qing Shui slowly retrieved the Golden needles that he had inserted!

138 - Chapter 138 - Healing an Incurable Condition

The youth left, and told Qing Shui that his name was Lai Chusong, and that he was from the Lai Clan from Chu Jiang Country.

The Cang Lang Country was already so big, but Qing Shui still had his goal, which was to leave his footprints all across the nine continents.

The Lai Clan of the Chu Jiang Country was a very reputable clan. Qing Shui was very happy, with more friends, there were more options. Previously, if he had not met a strong expert like Baili Jingwei, the consequences would have been dire.

Recalling the appreciative glance of Lai Chusong before he left, Qing Shui was very touched. What an upright and appreciative person!

After sending off Lai Chusong, Qing Shui locked the doors to the Martial Clinic and took out the box with the two 1,000 year medicinal herbs. “Haha, I can finally refine the Small Revitalizing Pellet and the Five Dragon Pellet!”

Merely thinking about this got Qing Shui excited, but there were other things which he needed to prepare first. Because he had not been able to get his hands on the thousand year old medicinal herbs, Qing Shui had not looked for the other ingredients. Searching for the rest of the ingredients may take him an additional 3-5 days.

Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with the two boxes, preparing to store them there. However, upon entering, he was left dumbstruck!

“Upgraded? The third level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal?” Qing Shui saw that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had expanded by quite a lot. He estimated that the length and breadth had each increased by over 40 meters. It was now about 180 meters long, and about the size of 50 mu* of land.

*(ED): 50 mu is roughly equal to 33,000 square meters, or 8 acres.

Qing Shui was of course very happy. He had just gotten his hands on two 1,000 year old medicinal herbs, and now the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been upgraded as well. No wonder people always said that good things come in pairs. It was really exciting.

The pool in the middle which had originally been 20 meters wide had increased to a little over 30 meters wide, with a depth of 20 meters. The big school of black fish and turtles swam happily in it, occasionally fighting against each other, and chasing after each other.

“I can increase the amount of black fish and turtles now. Hmmm, how come there's a golden turtle? Qing Shui was enjoying the view of the expanded pool when suddenly, he saw a gleaming golden turtle which was the size of an adult head swimming about in the pool and was seemingly divine.”

It was like the lord of the pool, and no matter where it went, both the turtles and the black fish would open a path for it. Qing Shui stared at it in amazement. Where had that turtle come from?

“Mmm, how could I have forgotten? What is the reward for leveling up to the 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal?” Qing Shui suddenly felt very agitated as he ran towards the inscription steele opposite the pool.

Qing Shui directly looked towards the description of the 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal activated: Automatic addition of a Defense-Enhancing Fruit Tree which ripens once every 100 years, bearing 10 fruits each time. Each fruit can increase one's defense by 500 jin. Each person can consume a maximum of two, any additional consumption would carry no benefits, but they can also be used for alchemy!

Rewarded with a 5000 Year Old Golden Medicinal Turtle. Can extract a suitable amount of blood for the purpose of alchemy, thereby replacing the ingredient required from any normal demonic beast.

It was really the reward from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui was astonished. “Damn it, this small thing has lived for 5000 years? Why does it seem like everything is linked to alchemy? But, I like it.”

He did not expect that reaching the 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would reward him with a small animal, moreover, one that was 5000 years old. If it was some other creature with such a lifespan, then it probably would have been a strong demonic monster.

“Mmm, there's still other rewards?”

Drunken Fragrance Tree, ripens every ten years, each batch producing 100 Drunken Fragrance Fruits. Can be used for cooking, creating of condiments...the taste can be considered unparalleled. One fruit was sufficient per use!

Qing Shui looked at the little tree which was a little over a meter tall, with a hundred fruits which were violet in color, the size of walnuts, and emitted a drowning fragrance. “Just the name alone tells me that the effects will definitely be good. Haha, I'll be able to enjoy good food in the future.”

Qing Shui plucked down the Defense-Enhancing Fruits and the Drunken Fragrance Fruits. He would try out the good stuff first for himself. Qing Shui quickly swallowed two of the Defense-Enhancing Fruits. This fruit increased one's defense, and compared to the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, he would prefer this. After all, a slight increase in power was nothing to someone at Qing Shui's level.

But, the Defense-Enhancing Fruit felt inferior compared to the Agility-Enhancing Fruit. Rather than keep accepting blows, he might as well escape. Moreover, having speed was equivalent to having power. Speed was the only technique in the world which could not be defeated!

Qing Shui saw that the Strength-Enhancing Fruit Tree and Agility-Enhancing Fruit Tree had grown another 10 fruits per tree which would mature soon. To think that it had almost been one year already.

Qing Shui exclaimed that time passed so quickly, and that so many things had happened ever since he came to Hundred Miles City. He had even broken through to the level of Xiantian in less than half a year's time, but of course, Qing Shui could only make this comparison with his 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui unknowingly recalled Shi Qingzhuang, and eventually Mingyue Gelou, and then he was stunned!

“Yin-Yang Pendant? Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? Why was it that both levelled up after enjoying the pleasures of women? The other time, after the unplanned event where I had sex with Shi Qingzhuang, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgraded to the 2nd level. This time, it was after the lingering with Mingyue Gelou.” Qing Shui stood there, staring in disbelief.

“What a lewd pendant, no wonder it is called the Yin-Yang Pendant. Could it be that it requires the merging of Yin and Yang energy to level up?” Qing Shui did not know whether to be happy or sad!

Qing Shui had looked forward to raising the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the 9th level. The rewards would definitely be very good. At the 3rd level, other than the Defense-Enhancing Fruit Tree, there was also a 5000 Year Old Golden Medicinal Turtle, and the Drunken Fragrance Tree as a reward. If he were to reach the 9th level...!

With the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, Agility-Enhancing Fruit, and now the Defense-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui knew that there would eventually be Vitality-Enhancing Fruit and Spirit-Enhancing Fruit as well, and he could pretty much guess what their effects would be. The Vitality-Enhancing Fruit would probably grant a small increase in lifespan, while the Spirit-Enhancing Fruit would probably increase one's mental energy....

Qing Shui looked forward to more rewards such as the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the Drunken Fragrance Tree, since these were the unexpected ones. Ever since the Strength-Enhancing Fruit first appeared, Qing Shui had expected that the other four types would appear as well. What he did not expect was that there were also rewards such as the Golden Medicinal Turtle, as well as the Drunken Fragrance Tree.

Qing Shui did not feel anything after eating the Defense-Enhancing Fruit, only a slightly bloated feeling for his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He felt that the circulation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had become faster.

Looking at the remaining Defense-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui felt that it was too little. There were barely enough for those around him, let alone to use them for alchemy.

Leaving the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui saw that only a little time had passed. He headed out, feeling exceptionally refreshed. While walking on the streets of the Hundred Miles City, he had a special feeling. One of confidence, of courage, and even one that made those around him seem small and insignificant.

Qing Shui knew that this was the result of raising his abilities. Now, within Hundred Miles City, his name had become well-known to the point that it had also passed on to the neighboring cities. It was the existence of the youngest Xiantian cultivator ever, a genius who could only appear in influential families who had gone through many years of history.

The case of Shi Qingzhuang was something which had always made Qing Shui feel very awkward. He felt like snatching by force!

“Now that I have both money and ability, why don't I just be arrogant for once, overbearing for once? To be spending so much time thinking of a solution for something which can be solved by power when I have the power required, isn't it very foolish?”

Qing Shui rubbed his head as he headed for Qing Clan's Medicinal Store.

“How come you know how to keep your eyes on the road this time. I thought you'd knock into me again.” The crisp and cute voice mumbled.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly at Xiang Bao. He seldom came out onto the street, but almost every time he did, he had to bump into this loli every time. Thank goodness he did not knock into her this time.

“Young lady, why are you always following me around?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Who is stalking you, you narcissist!” Xiang Bao rolled her eyes, her exquisite little face was very cute.

“Then why is it that I bump into you every time I come out?” Qing Shui gave up the path and passed by.

“Hey hey, how could you be like this. Every time, you think of throwing me aside, am I that detestable?” Xiang Bao's voice had a tinge of sob.

Qing Shui turned his head and looked at Xiang Bao. An 18 year old girl was a flower no matter where she went, moreover, Xiang Bao was well-known for her beauty in Hundred Miles City, prettier than the big breasted Xiang Yuan who had a childish face. Of course, this would exclude the opinions of those with special preferences.

“One can't hide from what that's bound to come.” Qing Shui sighed to himself. He really didn't like spending his time with a little girl. He just didn't like such immature girls.

Xiang Bao saw that Qing Shui was silent, and tears fell from her eyes uncontrollably. She thought of the 1st time, 2nd time, and now this time. Each time he had left without any hesitation, viewing her as trouble and he wasn't even willing to talk to her. Her heart ached, and tears fell from her face which was like an exquisite piece of white jade, as if they were like a chain of pearls which had broke.

“Why do you have to act like this. It's like I've bullied you!” Qing Shui was speechless.

“What do you want? Making others think that I've bullied you.” Qing Shui came back helplessly.

“You did bully me!”

Qing Shui: “...”

“Why is it that every time you see me, you want to escape. Am I so detestable to you?” Xiang Bao said bitterly, her pair of beautiful eyes had turned red.

“Isn't it because I have things to attend to? Moreover, it's not like we are very close.” Qing Shui was a bit displeased seeing the crying and complaining Xiang Bao. He really did not like such girls.

“You're lying. Why do you always have to treat me like this? I also have the right to pursue my happiness. How could you just close the doors on me like this.” Xiang Bao wiped her tears and said in a low voice.

“Sigh, I only want you to give up quickly, and not waste time unnecessarily on me.” Qing Shui sighed and said solemnly.

“But I'm willing to, I'm willing to do this. Even if I know of the outcome, I would still do this without hesitation. I don't regret this. I just want to account to myself.” Xiang Bao's misty eyes reflected determination as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Since you are happy doing this, I won't stop you. Don't disturb my regular life. Also, I already have someone that I like. Most importantly, you are just not my type.”

It was better not to prolong the agony. So that Xiang Bao would not feel worse in the future, Qing Shui decided to cut off her thoughts when she has yet to latch onto them too deeply. His own life was already a mess as it was.

Indecisiveness invariably leads to trouble! Qing Shui knew full well of this principle. He left the Xiang Bao who was in a daze as he turned to leave.

Xiang Bao looked towards the gradually disappearing figure, and tears once again streaked down her face. Standing in the middle of the streets, she appeared so helpless, so pitiful!

139 - Chapter 139 - The Third Level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal

AST 0140 The Dignified, Pure and Holy Diamond Fruit

Qing Shui didn't even turn around, and completely left the place. Xiang Bao's heart was once again drowned in ice cold water. This time around, it was even more heart wrenching than the previous times.

By the time he had reached the Qing Clan, it was not even noon yet. Mingyue Gelou was playing with the little girl. Seeing that Qing Shui had returned, her face was immediately dyed in a layer mesmerizing red.

“Daddy, high!” The little girl reached out her two small arms and called out happily upon seeing Qing Shui.

Qing Shui carried her and then tossed her up into the air. That melodious voice of the child was like that of a happy angel, making Qing Shui forget everything else, as he was brought into a sea of happiness by the purity of that smile.

“Mingyue, come, I'll give you something in the room.” There was only Yuanying and Mingyue Gelou in the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store at that the moment.

“Mmm!”

Every time Mingyue Gelou and Qing Shui's gaze came into contact, she would avoid his gaze in a panic. This shyness from a mature and charming lady was very tempting, making Qing Shui understand what it felt like to have a deer cantering about in your heart.

Carrying the little girl in one hand, Qing Shui held onto the soft and tender hands of Mingyue Gelou, and even mischievously blinked at her to make her feel even more ashamed.

Entering Qing Shui's room, he saw a pile of neatly folded blankets which were folded by Mingyue Gelou. He recalled the charming scene where they had bound together the night before, and unknowingly, his eyes feel on the peaks of Mingyue Gelou's delicate body.

“Qing Shui, stop looking!” Mingyue Gelou could not stand it and said shyly.

“This can help you retain your youth for ten years. These two are very good as well. Take them as a present from your husband!” Qing Shui took out one Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit and two Defense-Enhancing Fruits and grinned.

The Defense-Enhancing Fruit not only increased one's Qi, but it mainly strengthened one's muscles and bones, as well as the internal organs. It also increased one's endurance and strength.

“Daddy, eat, eat!” The little girl reached out her tiny hands in a bid to snatch them!

Qing Shui had long ago prepared a red-colored fruit for her, but it was not yet the time for her to take such things. Mingyue Gelou's gaze towards Qing Shui's was very warm, and she did not even object to Qing Shui calling himself her husband. She then slowly ate up all the fruits.

She was a weak lady. After eating the Defense-Enhancing Fruits, Mingyue Gelou very quickly felt its mysterious effects. Usually, she would feel tired after carrying Little Yuchang for a while, but now, she felt as if she had an endless amount of energy. It was a wonderful feeling.

“Thank you, Qing Shui.” The dignified, pure and beautiful face broke into a warm smile.

“If you're still so polite with me, be careful that I might whack you on the butt.” Qing Shui smiled, mischievousness reflecting in his eyes. That gaze made Mingyue Gelou recall the shy event that had occurred the night before.

“Whack butt!” Little Yuchang grinned and called out.

Looking at Qing Shui's mischievous smile, Mingyue Gelou threw him a seductive glance. It was just that that seductive glance contained too much purity that Qing Shui's heart pounded hard. He really felt like tumbling around with her, but the little girl was still around.

“Mingyue, do you want to take up martial arts?” Qing Shui gave it some thought. In order to take the Golden Pellet, one would need to reach the pinnacle of Houtain. Qing Shui hoped that she would be able to spend a long time beside him, even if it was only the additional 500 years of lifespan a Xiantian cultivator would get.

“Can I still train?” Mingyue Gelou asked in astonishment.

“Of course you can. I'm going to help you attain Xiantian. By then, you would have an additional lifespan of 500 years, and as a couple we would be able to bring the little girl around travelling happily.” Qing Shui smiled as he carried the little girl who was already asleep.

“Xiantian... it's a wishful thought. Mingyue must thank you even if is merely wishful thinking.”

“Hehe, you're mine now, what's there to thank? With your husband around, there's still some hope to let you attain Xiantian!” Qing Shui smiled sneakily as he took a step forward. The light fragrance of Mingyue Gelou floated to his nose.

“Ahh!” Looking at Qing Shui, her face turned red.

“Mingyue!”

“Mmm!”

“I'd like to kiss you!”

Carrying the little girl in his arms, Qing Shui bent down his head and planted a peck on Mingyue Gelou's petal-like lips, gently sucking on her lips, slowly and softly.

The soft touch, the slight taste of moistness and sweetness, the smoothness and bounciness... Qing Shui tugged and nibbled on it gently. Slowly, he pried open Mingyue Gelou's mouth, and sucked on her small little tongue, greedily sucking on the sweet nectar of her mouth.

Mingyue Gelou's eyes were half closed, and her pretty face had an expression that seems to be asking for more while appearing reluctant. It really fired Qing Shui up. Finally, Qing Shui let go of the breathless Mingyue Gelou!

Qing Shui heard the voices of people outside, and knew that his mother was back. He passed the little girl back to Mingyue Gelou, saying, “I'll be downstairs. Later, bring our daughter down for food.”

“Mmm, you go ahead.” Her pretty face looked as if she had been just been through a round of sex, appearing very seductive.

Qing Shui entered Qing Yi's room. Seeing Qing Yi, he took out a Golden Ringed Snake Fruit and two Endurance-Enhancing Fruits. “Mother, these are for you!” Qing Shui smiled. Facing Qing Yi, Qing Shui's smile was always silly and honest.

“Diamond Fruit!” Qing Yi was slightly astonished when she saw the Defense-Enhancing Fruit. She was no longer as easily astonished these days when Qing Shui brought out extremely precious items.

Regardless, whether it was the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, or the Defense-Enhancing Fruit, they would all take a hundred years to reach their maturity. Moreover, they could only grow under special environments, thus their value wasn't considered any less than thousand year old medicinal herbs.

“What is this golden-colored fruit?” Qing Yi asked curiously when she saw the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit....

“This is the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit, something which can let mother retain her youth for another ten years!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Mother is already old and has no use for it. Keep it for your future wife instead.” Qing Yi smiled at Qing Shui.

“There's no hurry for that!”

“”Qing Shui, mother has something to discuss with you.” Qing Yi said hesitantly.

“Go ahead, your son will listen to everything you say.” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“Mother will not do that. Whatever you do, mother will not interfere with your decision. I just want to ask what are you planning to do about Mingyue?” Qing Yi asked, smiling gently.

“About this, you can just treat her like your daughter-in-law, what do you think?” Qing Shui scratched his head and said.

“Sure, why not? Mingyue has led a tough life. Putting aside her past, since you like her, you'll have to treat her well. Even if you were to have other women in the future, you cannot just abandon her.” Qing Yi said solemnly.

“Mother knows me best. How could I do something like that?” Qing Shui said happily. He did not expect to get through this so easily. He had thought that he would face objection. Qing Shui only cared about Qing Yi alone. So long as Qing Yi did not object, it wouldn't matter who else did!

After all, his status was different now. In addition, Mingyue Gelou was a woman who already had a child. While she was pretty, it would be bad for their reputation.

“Mother, you're the most open-minded mother!” Qing Shui had the thinking of two different worlds. So what if it was a woman who had went through a divorce or was a widow? In his previous life, even boy/girlfriends could just get a room and do whatever.

“Mother, I have something to discuss with you.”

“Oh, what do you have to discuss with me?” Qing Yi smiled and said, her tone slightly tinged with teasing.

“That... the rumors about Shi Qingzhuang and myself are real. While it was an accident, I wanted to make things firm. Therefore, I'm letting you know first, so that you are prepared for it.” Qing Shui said awkwardly.

Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui, stunned, before she asked with a weird look. “Then what about Wu-shuang?”

“Oh, about Wu-shuang, we'll see how it goes!” Qing Shui said helplessly.

“You rascal. Such a flirt at such a young age. But you're my son, so I support you. If you have the ability to bring back all the beauties in the world, mother would be happier.” Qing Yi smiled and rubbed Qing Shui on the head.

Qing Shui was speechless, but a mother knew her son best!

“Qing Shui, so long as it is not something that brings disgrace, is devoid of conscience or something that heaven and earth will not tolerate, then mother would support you. But, the girl from Shi Clan is already the Situ Clan's betrothed. Could it be that you're thinking of snatching?”

“There's no need to snatch. The Situ Clan will know to retreat. I will go direct to Shi Clan to propose the marriage. The Shi Clan will directly look for Situ Clan to reject the marriage themselves!” Qing Shui thought about it and said.

“Sigh, to think that our Qing Clan going to bully others with force too!” Qing Yi sighed.

“Even if I didn't propose the marriage, the Shi Clan could still reject the marriage, because I know for a fact that Shi Qingzhuang does not like Situ Bufan at all. With my understanding of her, she is likely to reject the marriage anyway!” Qing Shui grinned.

“Whatever you choose to do, I feel assured. Go ahead and do whatever you feel like doing!”

Qing Yi gently hugged Qing Shui, saying, “My son has grown up, and will only grow further away from his mother!”

After saying this, Qing Yi smiled.

“Mother, how could you think like this? A son will always be the closest with his mother. Even for a person who is wicked beyond redemption, or a fickle and unfaithful person, there have been cases where they divorced their wife, or got plenty of wives and concubines, but as for a mother, there is only one.”

Qing Shui spoke, feeling wronged. Qing Yi couldn't stop laughing. Looking at Qing Shui, even though he was a Xiantian cultivator, he was still her child. He would forever be the child that is the best, and the one she is most proud of.

Not long later, people consecutively arrived. Qing Shui directly gave the four Defense-Enhancing Fruits to Qing You, Qing Hu, Qing Bei and Qing Shi, leaving aside two for other uses!

In the afternoon, Qing Shui planned to send black fish and turtles to the Yu He Inn. Although he had left slightly more than half a month's share before he left, who knew if it would be sufficient stock. Now that he had been back for a day, it was time to visit Yu He.

After lunch, Qing Shui rejected anyone who wanted to follow him, and headed towards the Yu He Inn alone. He felt like laughing when he recalled how Qing Bei had pouted her small mouth angrily!

Yu He Inn had become the biggest and most renowned restaurant in all of Hundred Miles City. The increase in the number of black fish, coupled with the effects of the All Aspect Nourishment Soup, caused the Yu He Inn to face an overwhelming number of customers daily. Although there were still many who did not get to eat them, they could at least eat once if they waited 10 days, or even half a month!

The All Aspect Nourishment Soup was even more popular than the black fish, especially amongst the guys. There were even those who had travelled from faraway places to Hundred Miles City to have a try of the All Aspects Nourishment Soup. 1 person spread to 10, 10 person spread to 100, the All Aspect Nourishment Soup had long became sort of a divine existence, a must have for all men when they travelled here.

“Young Miss is upstairs, this way please!” Qing Shui smiled at that beautiful girl he had met the other time. This time it was her again, and she was even blinking cutely as she spoke to him.

Qing Shui smiled at her and headed up the stairway which was all too familiar to him.

With regards to Yu He, Qing Shui felt very complicated. He wanted to give her more space. On the familiar stairway, memories of the scenes he had shared with Yu He flashed past.

Let nature takes its course!

140 - Chapter 140 - The Dignified, Pure and Holy Diamond Fruit

When Qing Shui saw Yu He, she was looking through the accounts. She could be looking at the earnings for the month, or merely for that day!

Having heard the sound of footsteps, Yu He raised her head and saw Qing Shui. Her beautiful eyes were full of smiles as she said, “You're back!” That joy was unconcealed.

“Mmm, Sister Yu seems busy. Maybe I should come back another day!” Although Qing Shui said that he should visit another day, his legs were leading him towards Yu He.

“Playing punk the first thing you're back. Alright, my dear busy man, this sister thanks you for coming to visit me!” Yu He laughed as she poured Qing Shui a cup of tea.

“You're the boss of Yu He Inn. Look at how busy you are now. Yu He Inn is now known far and wide. Sister Yu has really gained both fame and profit.” Qing Shui smiled as he spoke and received the teacup from Yu He.

“This is all thanks to you. You could cause our Yu He Inn to close down anytime. I'm not sure if I should be happy or sad. All of the current customers are after the black fish and the All Aspect Nourishment Soup. Once you leave, or are out of the black fish and turtles, my Yu He Inn would have to close down immediately.” Yu He smiled and said, taking the seat opposite Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned. Next year, when he was going to head to the Skysword Sect, he wouldn't be able to continue supplying the black fish and turtles. Although the Yu He Inn had earned quite a lot during this period, once there were no more black fish and turtles, the customer base would be greatly reduced, and it could even lead to the shop closing down. If that was the case, he would have caused trouble for Yu He.

Seeing Qing Shui staring into space, Yu He smiled gently as she waved her slender fingers in front of Qing Shui. “Why are you in a daze? Don't think about it too much, just leave it all to fate.”

“That's good, otherwise I'd be in trouble if you were to cry and not let me leave!”

“You're shameless. What do you mean by crying and not letting you leave?” Yu He rolled her eyes and said charmingly.

Afterwards, Yu He asked after much hesitation. “Are you leaving again? Is it going to be for very long?”

“After the new year, I may be leaving! Don't worry, maybe there'll be another way out then. Everything will turn out for the best!” Qing Shui raised his head and looked at Yu He's unnaturally gloomy face.

“You'll be leaving after the new year? Will it be for very long?” Yu He might not have realized that there was attachment and reluctance in her tone.

Looking at the brilliant elder sister in front of him, he thought of the complicated feelings between them. He recalled the mesmerizing first time they met, that well-rounded and sexy figure, that mature and poised pretty face, and the charming scene which happened between them the first time she called him lad...

“Not sure. I might come back once a year, maybe 3-5 years!” Qing Shui thought about the notion of going to the Skysword Sect by himself. The Cang Lang Country was very far. Qing Shui had wanted to shift the whole Qing Clan to Cang Lang Country, but he had yet to finalize any plans on how to go about doing that.

“Oh, seems like it'll be hard for me to chase after you now. You have spread your wings, and will soon soar the skies. The only question is whether you'll remember that you have a sister like me.” Yu He smiled and said.

Although Yu He was smiling, Qing Shui could still tell that there was a strain in her smile. When he heard Yu He's words, Qing Shui grinned and touched Yu He on the head. “Young lady, why think so much? Are you really satisfied with your current status? Don't you want to reach Xiantian? Don't you wish to go out to explore the vast world out there? Didn't you ask if I would bring you along when I explore the world of the nine continents, wanting for me to bring you along?”

Yu He was stunned as she looked at Qing Shui. Her eyes reflected hope, but it was soon replaced by a tinge of depression. “Across the world of the nine continents, there is no one who doesn't wish to attain the realm of Xiantian, but it is too far away! One can see it, but never reach it!”

Qing Shui grinned and said, “If you don't put in the effort, how would you know whether you won't be able to reach it? Sister Yu, so long as you train hard, I'll have a way to let you reach Xiantian in the future.”

Qing Shui thought that even if he were to have the means and abilities to get the ingredients to refine the Xiantian Golden Pellet, the requirement for one to take it would be to reach the pinnacle of Houtian.

Seeing Yu He's surprised and dubious gaze, Qing Shui had no choice but to continue his duping spirit. “You've seen for yourself my achievements to date. If you had not seen it with your own eyes, you definitely wouldn't believe it. I can definitely make good on my words.”

Yu He looked at Qing Shui's determined gaze and thought back on what he had done for herself. Her grandfather was healed by his mysterious healing art. She realized that she did not really know him that well. But, she knew that he was good to her, and that was enough. Having thought it through, Yu He smiled brightly....

Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of the Drunken Fragrance Fruit. The 100 fruits he had harvested were all still in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was really convenient to have this space. This was his biggest hidden trump card!

Today, aside from visiting Yu He, he also wanted to test out the effects of this Drunken Fragrance Fruit. Qing Shui had wanted to use this to replace the black fish and turtles when necessary.

Taking out a Drunken Fragrance Fruit, he passed it to Yu He and said, “Get someone to make an ordinary meat dish, and then add a little of this to it. Actually, make two pots of turtle soup instead. In the pot with the normal turtle, add this in. As for the other pot, make the All Aspect Nourishment Soup.”

Yu He looked at the walnut-sized violet fruit, and when she thought of Qing Shui's words, her eyes gleamed as she quickly left. When she returned, she sat besides Qing Shui and asked, “What was that little fruit?”

A slight fragrance that was like that of orchids floated up to Qing Shui's nose. He could not help but take in two deep breaths in a drunken state as he smiled and said, “Yu He, you smell really nice!”

Yu He blushed at Qing Shui's actions. “You rascal, quickly tell me what that fruit is, and what effects does it have?”

“Drunken Fragrance Fruit! As for the effects, I'm not sure either!”

Yu He looked helplessly at this man who had always given her surprises. She could only wait for the results. After all, he would always bring some surprises every time.

After a while, Yu He asked Qing Shui what had happened recently. Qing Shui recalled that he still had a Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit, naturally he gave it to Yu He.

After learning of its effects, Yu He accepted it without any hesitation. Qing Shui could only exclaim to himself how women would always care the most for their appearance and youth, no matter how beautiful they were.

“Hmmm, what refreshing fragrance is that? It wasn't so refreshing previously, it's as if it is right in front of my eyes!” Yu He looked at Qing Shui in shock.

Qing Shui closed his eyes and took in the refreshing smell that would make one want to drown in it. It was as if the fragrance directly entered one's body. This was an intoxicating fragrance.

Very soon, a waitress brought in two bowls of soup. Qing Shui saw that it was the same cute girl from before. Seeing that Qing Shui and Yu He were seated next to each other, she threw Qing Shui a crafty look as she blinked that pair of clear eyes!

Between the two soups, one was the All Aspects Nourishment Soup, while the other was the normal soup with the Drunken Fragrance Fruit added. The intoxicating fragrance from earlier was the soup with the Drunken Fragrance Fruit.

“Qing Shui, this smells even nicer than the All Aspects Nourishment Soup!” Yu He looked at the soup and then at Qing Shui in astonishment!

“Have a taste, see what the taste is like. After all, this soup was made from normal turtles.” Qing Shui smiled. This situation was beyond his expectations. The reward from the 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would definitely be good. It had no other effects other than to make food taste delicious, therefore, taste wise, it would definitely be the best.

“Right, I had forgotten that this was made from normal turtles until you reminded me. Let's try it!” Yu He pulled Qing Shui and walked towards small side table where the two bowls of soup were sitting.

Seeing Yu He holding onto his hand, Qing Shui thought to himself, “Is she thinking of making up with me because I'm leaving soon?”

“This is really good, much better than the All Aspects Nourishment Soup. Qing Shui you try some!” Yu He sat down and impatiently took another sip of the turtle soup with the added Drunken Fragrance Fruit. She then scooped a spoonful and brought it to Qing Shui's mouth.

Qing Shui was stunned. Yu He then realized that it was the spoon which she had just used, and it was too flirtatious. She was just about to retract it when Qing Shui quickly put it in his mouth and drank it all up in one go.

The freshness that filled his mouth was top quality nectar. The feeling it gave was as if one was floating... simply indescribable. Most importantly, it was a feeling of losing one's mind.

“No wonder it's called the Drunken Fragrance Fruit.”

141 - Chapter 141 - Drunken Fragrance Fruit

The two of them quickly finished the soup, and couldn't help but ask for two more. The feeling of being unable to stop was too tough to bear, one couldn't hold it in!

Yu He touched her slightly bulging little stomach and stretched lazily, very satisfied. “To think that it is really such an enjoyment to have good food. No wonder everyone likes to eat delicacies!”

“The saints have said, food and sex is man's nature! This shows that eating and having sex are the most enjoyable!” Qing Shui smacked his lips in satisfaction as he said.

“Shameless. You just can't stop thinking about that!” Yu He protested coquettishly!

“Right, this soup, does it have the same effects of the All Aspects Nourishment Soup?” Yu He hesitated and asked Qing Shui. After all, while it was delicious, many men had come specifically for that effect.

“What effect?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

“You rascal, you'll only be satisfied after making me say it out loud. I was asking if it had the effect of making sex feel even better.” Yu He spoke so shyly that it was so charming that he was turning numb!

“Hehe, turtles originally did provide a boost to a man's sexual drive. While a normal turtle is not as effective as the All Aspects Nourishment Soup, it is still nourishing. Now it is more delicious than ever. Like the black fish, while it does not have the same impact, the demand is more than the supply. But after all, not everyone wants to have the nourishment daily. Too much of the same activity will make one feel bored...”

“You seemed to have done it very often, knowing it so well.” Yu He threw a sideways glance toward the lad who had made a fool of her before she blinked her beautiful eyes mischievously.

“Cough cough! I read from books, from books!” Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly and said.

Seeing Qing Shui's embarrassed state, Yu He smiled happily. The mature charm, added to the poised extreme beauty, it was so beautiful that it would make one go crazy and feel very tempted!

“Damn it, I failed. To think that I had lost!” Qing Shui mumbled!

“Qing Shui, what's the name of the fruit again? I forgot.” Yu He looked at Qing Shui with a yearning look in her eyes.

“Drunken Fragrance Fruit!” Qing Shui said as he looked towards Yu He.

“Do you still have any? Leave a few for sister to satisfy my craving when I have nothing better to do!” Yu He guessed that he would not have much of such good stuff!

“I do, but not a lot right now!” Qing Shui gave it some thought and felt that 100 was not enough at all. He could barely supply 2 per day. After all, it would take about a month before they would ripen again. At this rate, he would not be able to keep much stock before he left next year. It was not a long term solution.

“It's good enough if there's enough for me to eat. I've thought it through, once you leave, I will close down Yu He Inn!” Yu He smiled and said.

“Close down? Why? Don't you care a lot for this Yu He Inn?” Qing Shui said in surprise. He would feel guilty if he was the cause for the Yu He Inn to close down.

“I've thought it through. I want to train, I want to reach Xiantian as well. When I do, I will go look for you!” Yu He seemed to be joking as she said this, but Qing Shui could sense the determination in her eyes.

Qing Shui didn't say anything, but left the remaining two Defense-Enhancing Fruit for Yu He before he bade her goodbye. Walking out of the Yu He Inn, Qing Shui got himself a carriage!

“Sir, send me to Shi Clan!” Qing Shui told the middle-aged guy who had greying hair on both sides of his temples.

“Alright!”

About an hour later, the horse carriage stopped outside a glorious mansion. Qing Shui stepped down from the carriage and paid the driver before taking a good look at the most luxurious mansion in all of Hundred Miles City.

Regardless whether it was the amount of land it took up, or the color it was in, they were all the most luxurious. The Shi Clan was in name, the ones in charged with Hundred Miles City. They were a reputable clan in Hundred Miles City, and even Situ Clan could not compare. However, the number of people they had who had reached Houtian was not as many as the Situ Clan.

The wide black door had a width of about 10 meters. Looking from outside, the building was in a purplish color, giving off a very grand feeling. At the two sides of the door, there were tens of guards in grey armor!...

“Who goes there? This is the city lord's residence!” A lean strong man at one end who was about 30 years old stopped Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui was stunned. He had always thought of the Shi Clan as the Shi Clan, and had forgotten that the Shi Clan was also the city lord's residence. That was why there were so many guards on standby, no wonder the Shi Clan seemed so impressive.

“Brother, please help me pass a message to say that Qing Clan's Qing Shui is here to pay his respects to the Shi Clan!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You are Qing Clan's Qing Shui? Please hold on. The young man was also stunned, and then he quickly entered the Shi Clan.

Only then did Qing Shui discovered just how much he had become renowned, at least in Hundred Miles City! Although being renowned could be tiring, reputable people were saved a lot of trouble when they did things.

Very soon, the young man returned. “This way please, the city lord is already awaiting in the lounge!”

Under the young man's lead, Qing Shui entered the Shi Clan. Once inside, he felt that it was so spacious that it would make one puke. Artificial mountains, ponds, pavilions, statues, there was everything here!

Rows of guards kept passing by, with most of them holding swords. They looked quite impressive, as each of them stood tall and upright. After all, they were working in the name of the city lord. Each of them carried an impressive aura, leading to Qing Shui having the thought to have a look for himself one day to see how impressive the residence of Cang Lang Country's city lord was as well.

“It's right ahead, this way please!”

Hearing the young man's words, Qing Shui raised his head, and realized that they had already reached the entrance to the lounge!

“Brother, please feel free to go back to your work!” Qing Shui smiled and said this before he entered the lounge!

The furniture in the lounge was very simple. In the spacious lounge, there were only some tables and chairs, and at the very top, there was an elongated table. At that moment, there was an old man seated behind it, looking through some scrolls!

Having heard some sounds, the old man raised his head and a pair of bright and intelligent eyes looked at Qing Shui!

When Qing Shui saw the old man, he recognized him as the senior from Shi Clan who was seated at the same table with his grandpa at Qing Zi's wedding. Therefore, when Qing Shui saw him, he immediately recognized him at one glance as the Old Master of Shi Clan, Shi Dingtian!

“What a rare guest, Qing Shui, I never would have thought that you would come here!” Shi Dingtian seemed exceptionally happy when he saw Qing Shui.

“Old Master, I'm actually here today to discuss an issue with your esteemed self.” Qing Shui bowed at Shi Dingtian in the capacity of a junior.

“I dare not accept this, you are already a Xiantian cultivator, there is no need to follow such customs!” Shi Dingtian quickly said.

There was a saying in the world of the nine continents. Once a person attains Xiantian, only his elders would be able to accept his respects. As for other people, even if they were older than him, so long as they were not Xiantian, they would not be able to accept it. Otherwise their lifespan would be shortened!

Qing Shui knew about all this, but to a person who would soon become his elder, he would definitely be able to accept these customary rules!

“I'm not sure what matter Qing Shui has to discuss with this old man here?” Shi Dingtian smiled as he spoke. It was just that Qing Shui did not notice the tinge of joy in the old man's eyes.

“I came to make make a marriage proposal!” Qing Shui raised his head to look at Shi Dingtian and slowly said.

Shi Dingtian was stunned. “My daughters are all married and have children of their own, and eight of my granddaughters are married as well, leaving two. One of them has been betrothed to someone else, and the only other one left is still a toddler. Are you mistaken?”

If Qing Shui knew that Shi Dingtian was saying all this on purpose, he would definitely say that the old man was crafty fox!

“I would like for you to give me Shi Qingzhuang's hand in marriage!”

142 - Chapter 142 - Heading to Shi Clan to Bring Up A Marriage Proposal?

“I would like to ask for Qingzhuang's hand in marriage!”

After saying this, Qing Shui gazed at Shi Dingtian who was in a daze. Qing Shui thought that he would at most just pressure him. After all, it would be a waste not to use his skills. Of course, he would use his skills against the guy Shi Qingzhuang would be marrying!

“Qingzhuang has been betrothed to the Situ Clan!” Shi Dingtian's face sunk as he spoke calmly. The atmosphere was slightly pressuring!

“That matter is easy to settle, just reject the marriage!” Qing Shui smiled gently and responded.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Shi Dingtian was slightly infuriated. It was not just the words Qing Shui spoke, but also the casual tone he spoke in.

“Marriage is a big issue, and not child's play. How could we reject them just like that? There must be a reason right for it!” Shi Dingtian stared and replied.

“Reason? The reason is that I like Qingzhuang, and want to take her as my wife. This reason should be sufficient!”

“No, this reason is too far-fetched. Situ Nantian and myself have tens of years of friendship, this betrothal had been arranged for over twenty years!” Shi Dingtian shook his head and said.

“Then, would it be alright if I had already done the deed with Qingzhuang?” Qing Shui asked with some hesitation.

“What? You rascal! The rumors were real?!” This time around, Shi Dingtian really was infuriated as he hollered!

“Haha, what reason do you need? You just tell Situ Nantian outright that I want to marry Qingzhuang. I'll beat up anyone who dares to fight me.” Qing Shui tried his best to say this in a straightforward manner.

The reason Qing Shui had said this was because he could tell that Shi Dingtian had also wanted to reject the marriage with Situ Clan, but it was just that he could not find a proper justification. After all, both families had close ties. The people in the world of the nine continents valued promises and the keeping of them the most!

Every time he saw his granddaughter's gloomy expression, he would feel uncomfortable. He had inadvertently come to know that his granddaughter detested Situ Bufan, and that it was the cause of her depression. Despite this, he was helpless. Therefore, Shi Dingtian had kept delaying their wedding. That was also the reason why Shi Qingzhuang was still unwed at the age of 24 or 25.

“You really like Qingzhuang? You are sure that you want to do this?” Shi Dingtian no longer asked Qing Shui for a reason as he changed his line of questioning.

Qing Shui nodded. Like means like. A woman he had had could only belong to himself. As for love, it could be nurtured. After all, he liked her, therefore it would be much easier to fall in love with her. In fact, ever since Qing Shui had sex with her, he had an additional concern. This was love!

Qing Shui nodded his head in affirmation!

“Does Qingzhuang like you?” Shi Dingtian posed the question seriously.

“I'm not sure, but I have the confidence to make her like me. Currently, she shouldn't detest me. After all, we have done the deed...We can spend some more time together, and I will make her fall in love with me.” Qing Shui knew that so long as this Old Master agreed, the case would be settled.

Actually, Shi Dingtian had made his plans long ago, but it was just that Qing Shui was still kept in the dark!

“Sigh! I won't meddle in the business of you youngsters, but leave issue of rejecting the marriage to me. If you were to be together with Qingzhuang, then I hope you will treat her better. Qingzhuang has not been happy all these years! She didn't care about anybody, and would barely speak a word over several days!” Shi Dingtian sighed and spoke slowly.

“Rest assured, while I am vicious towards my enemies, I treat my kin and women a thousand times better!” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“Hahaha! Alright, I like what you said, like a real man!” Shi Dingtian smiled!

“Old Master, has Qingzhuang been well recently?” Qing Shui had heard from Shi Mushi the other time that Shi Qingzhuang had not been very happy recently. He took the opportunity to ask the Old Master!...

“Qingzhuang has been in a daze recently, and has even slimmed down a lot. In the past, she would go out every few days. But, recently she always seemed to be in a daze by herself, ignoring everyone else, and doesn't feel like meeting anyone. She doesn't even go out into the backyard.” Shi Dingtian sighed as he said this.

“Old Master, can I go take a look at Qingzhuang?” Qing Shui asked worriedly.

Shi Dintian frowned and hesitated as if it was something difficult!

“Don't worry, I will only take a look and try to cheer her up!” Qing Shui saw Shi Dingtian's hesitation and quickly made his stance.

“Alright, but if she doesn't wish to see you then leave immediately!”

Qing Shui understood from the Old Master that Shi Qingzhuang stayed in the courtyard at the back, and was told of where she stayed. When Qing Shui headed towards the back, Shi Dingtian broked into a satisfied smile, like someone who was experienced and conniving.

It was a small distance to the courtyard at the back, and Qing Shui looked at the surrounding scenery. The most spectacular sight was still the many pavilions, which were carefully laid out, and should have been designed by someone reputable. Qing Shui knew a bit about the five elements and eight trigrams, and had some simple Feng Shui knowledge as well. These pavilions were mostly next to mountains or water, and their geographical locations were not bad.

The location of a place with excellent feng shui must have a good flow of Heavenly Qi birthed by mountains and rivers. Mountains stores wind, and would provide an auspicious location for the receival of Qi, both naturally and actively. On the other hand, water maintained vitality. While these were all artificial mountains and water, the theory still worked!

The courtyard at the back was very spacious, with a small garden which had a few purple maple trees. A few crimson red leaves drifted down when the wind blew. It was already in late autumn, but there were still many trees which were still exuberant and flourishing!

A lean and slender figure dressed in crimson clothing which was woven with feathers and long hair covering her shoulders stood underneath one of the purple maple trees. The scene had a lonely feeling, but yet it seemed to blend in well with the surroundings; a harmonized yet lonely scene.

A back view... an extremely beautiful back view... but a lonely back view. Qing Shui could tell at one glance that it was Shi Qingzhuang. But, when he saw her back view which had such a strong sense of loneliness that it seeped into one's bones, Qing Shui's heart ached for her. Even if it were another man in his shoes, he would probably feel exactly the same. Not only those who had a physical relationship would feel the heartache. Merely looking at that desolate back view would cause one's heart to ache.

As if she had heard the sound of footsteps, Shi Qingzhuang slowly turned around. The cool and beautiful face entered Qing Shui's vision, remaining as cool and beautiful as ever, and as elegant as before. That coolness of the beauty coupled with the crimson-feathered clothes presented a deadly enchantment.

Seeing Qing Shui, a tinge of surprise flashed past her cool countenance. “Qing Shui?”

When Qing Shui heard the doubtful tone, he was almost knocked off his feet. Were it not that he knew from the previous event that it was her first time, he would really hold some suspicion about what kind of woman she was. He had taken her first time. Could she not recognize him when it had not even been half a year yet?

He recalled the few encounters which they had previously. While she was cool, she was not hard to get along with. Her occasional smile was also an overwhelming beauty of a generation!

“Mmm, the name seems right. Have you been fine?” Qing Shui felt bitter. The feeling of such a setback was really not fantastic.

“I'm alright. Why are you here? To look for me?” Shi Qingzhuang's expression faltered a little after seeing Qing Shui. This made Qing Shui feel a bit better, since it showed that she still remembered him.

“That's right. I just met your granddad, and came to take a look for you with his consent!”

“Ahh!” Shi Qingzhuang had a slight shock.

“Qingzhuang, I've missed you!” Qing Shui said softly.

“Ahh, don't say it!” Shi Qingzhuang's gaze turned away slightly in a panic as she spoke.

Qing Shui saw that other than panic, there were still many other elements in Shi Qingzhuang's gaze. Could it be that this lass has some other predicaments or difficulties?

“I came for a marriage proposal today!”

143 - Chapter 143 - Qingzhuang, I've Missed You

“I came for a marriage proposal today!”

Qing Shui spoke slowly as he looked at Shi Qingzhuang who had a panicked look on her face. He said each word very clearly.

“Marriage proposal? What marriage proposal?” Shi Qingzhuang was once again puzzled.

Seeing that Shi Qingzhuang did not seem to be pretending to be unaware, a few thoughts popped up in Qing Shui's mind. The clearest one of them all was that she had never thought of them being together.

“I told your grandfather that I want you as my wife!” Qing Shui said gloomily.

“Me? Didn't you know that I am already betrothed to the Situ Clan?” Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui in surprise.

“I know, but you can only be mine. Could it be that you actually want to be married to Situ Bufan?” Qing Shui raised his head to gaze at this cool beauty.

Shi Qingzhuang's beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui without blinking as she sighed. “I will not be married to anyone in this life, not to anyone!”

“Why? I know that you may not like me now, but I also know for a fact that you do not like Situ Bufan. Do you really not care that that night, we...” Qing Shui said, panicking.

“Enough, didn't I already tell you that I do not like Situ Bufan? Forget about what happened that night. Take it as if nothing had ever happened!” Shi Qingzhuang had long regained her unapproachable coolness.

“If I were to kill Situ Bufan, what would you do then?” Qing Shui was interrupted by Shi Qingzhuang and was feeling slightly irritated, but he still controlled himself and spoke calmly.

“Although you have already attained the realm of Xiantian, it would be better if you don't. Don't push your kin towards danger so easily.”

Qing Shui was not stupid. Shi Qingzhuang's words had made him think about a lot of stuff. He looked towards Shi Qingzhuang with doubt, feeling slightly hurt by her, by her heartless words.

Seeing that Qing Shui's clear eyes which were filled with elements she could not describe, Shi Qingzhuang felt her heart tugging slightly. She sighed and said, “I don't know much, just that there's an expert from Situ Clan who was travelling out of the city. That person had ventured out many years ago, and had returned to the Situ Clan some time ago. He is a Xiantian expert, one who has been a Xiantian cultivator for tens of years. It was said that he has strong backing behind him.”

“This is the reason that you are not accepting me?” Qing Shui's broken heart once again felt some warmth. It seemed she was not that heartless.

“Qing Shui, there are many accidents in life, and I have been through enough of them. I even doubt my own value now, appearing like a zombie. The future in front of you is smooth-sailing with plenty of opportunities, why are you so bent on taking this dead end?” Shi Qingzhuang frowned slightly, her long lashes fluttering, looking so poignant that one's heart would ache for her!

“Who said that this is a dead end? After removing all the obstacles blocking this route, would you still call it a dead end?” Qing Shui said as he moved in front of Shi Qingzhuang, staring hard at her cold and beautiful gazed.

“Qing Shui, don't be so childish. Listen to me, you are a talent blessed by heaven, why would you want to act on impulse? There are too many good women out there, when you reach the peak of your martial prowess, you would have all kinds of women! If you can't restrain yourself now, you'll bring harm to your family. The powers of sects are too terrible!” Shi Qingzhuang said softly and warmly, a forced slight smile hung on her cool face, as if it were the warm sun in the winter, yet it was also as if spring had returned, as if all the flowers had bloomed!

“Could it be even stronger than Skysword Sect?” Qing Shui could not help but ask when he heard Shi Qingzhuang mentioning sects. After all, he had heard some information related to sects from his goddess-like master previously.

“I had vaguely heard that it is slightly stronger than Skysword Sect, but it is not in Cang Lang Country!” Shi Qingzhuang's cold voice that sounded had a gentle note to it in Qing Shui's ears....

“No matter who he is, I will destroy all those who dares stand in my path. Young lady, you can only be my woman in this life. No one can think of snatching you away!” Qing Shui looked at Shi Qingzhuang's cool and pretty face and said with a smile that wasn't a smile, but his expression was dead serious.

Shi Qingzhuang smiled gently. This was the first real smile he had seen from her today. The slight smile earlier was only a nice curve of the corner of her lips, but it was an actual smile now. The white and pearly teeth on the cool face made one swoon.

“Did I say that I want to marry a rascal kid like you?” Shi Qingzhuang smiled gently and looked at Qing Shui!

One cannot deny that Qing Shui felt even better when he saw Shi Qingzhuang's smile than when he had taken the soup made with the Drunken Fragrance Fruit. It was an indescribable joy.

“I'm an adult man, you had said so yourself that night...”

“You're asking for a beating!” A layer of pink crawled over Shi Qingzhuang's pretty face, making her cool and charming face even more mesmerizing. It was even more attractive than what it looked like after they had sex when she was drugged. After all, this time around, she was awake, and only Qing Shui could enjoy charm of this unparalleled beauty at this moment!

“Be assured, we will be engaged very soon. We will wed when you want to marry me. Qingzhuang, what do you say?” Qing Shui reached out his hand, wanting to hold Shi Qingzhuang's, but the other party threw a sideward glance at him and dodged.

“You're not allowed to touch me. I've already told you everything. You're not stupid, just don't do something which you will regret!”

When Qing Shui bade Shi Dingtian goodbye, he told the Old Master to pass along his message of “I will bash whoever dares to vie with me for Qingzhuang” to Situ Clan. Whoever does not agree, would be bashed by him till they do!

When Shi Qingzhuang had mentioned that the other party's backing was not in Cang Lang Country and was slightly stronger than Skysword Sect, Qing Shui knew that it would not do them much good to pick a fight in Cang Lang Country. Moreover, the one from Situ Clan was merely a Protector.

A Xiantian cultivator, would only be a Protector in a sect like Skysword Sect. So what if he had spent tens of years as a Xiantian, he should be able to handle him. Moreover, his goddess-like master should have sent someone to keep an eye on him. It felt good to have someone looking after you!

“Old Master, I will get my elders to send the betrothal gifts in the next two days. These next few days, we should reject Qingzhuang's betrothal first!” Qing Shui told Shi Dingtian before he left.

The next day!

Situ Clan!

“Rejecting marriage?!” Situ Bufan asked Situ Nantian, puzzled.

“Yes, the Shi Clan wants to reject the marriage. They said that that chap Qing Shui wants to marry Qingzhuang, and even let out the word that he would bash whoever dares to vie with him for Shi Qingzhuang!” Situ Nantian snarled and said.

“Granddad, isn't old ancestor back? Is our Situ Clan going to accept this humiliation?” There was a strand of hate in Situ Bufan's eyes.

“You go back first, Granddad knows what to do!” Situ Nantian got Situ Bufan to head back, but he himself was deep in thought in his room!

Situ Bufan left silently, but the hatred in his eyes got stronger and stronger. Once the marriage was rejected, it would be the worst humiliation of his life!”

144 - Chapter 144 - There's an Expert in the Situ Clan?

That night, in the Situ Clan's mansion...

“Grandpa, Nantian is useless, causing the Situ Clan to suffer from humiliation multiple times!” The silver-haired Situ Nantian spoke with a tearful voice as he kowtowed in front of the white haired elderly man.

“Nantian! Get up, and speak clearly. Grandpa will settle all your problems!”

The white-haired elderly man held up Nantian, as he spoke firmly with an imposing stature!

Situ Nantian revealed the story of how Qing Shui had forced Shi Clan to cancel the marriage proposal with the Situ Clan.

“What audacity! Cancelling the marriage proposal?” Situ Jianyi bellowed in anger, seemingly a totally different person from the warm personality moments ago!

Across the world of the nine continents, it was very embarrassing for the male side to face a cancellation of the marriage proposal from the female side! Of course, it would be another thing if the female came from a clan who was more well to do, and had better status. However, it was still an embarrassing situation, as people might gossip that the guy had fallen from his attempt to climb the up social ladder. It would be especially difficult to find a lady of similar status in the future!

Situ Jianyi was Situ Nantian's grandfather, and that “Old Ancestor” of the Situ Clan. He had reached the pinnacle of the Houtian realm 50 years ago, and to find a way to break through, he left Hundred Miles City alone, and ventured about to many places before he finally settled down in the Cloud Mist Sect which was located in the Jianye Country, south of Cang Lang Country. As for how he had broken through, Situ Jianyi didn't say a thing! Neither had Situ Nantian ever dared to ask!

“He is a Xiantian cultivator who has not even reached the age of 17, and is a disciple of the Skysword Clan?” The elderly's benevolent gaze instantly turned icy cold and bloodthirsty.

“Yes, this rascal killed the son of the city lord of Heavenly River City previously, and the matter was resolved by the Skysword Immortal.”

“Nantian, come and please have a seat. Tell me everything you know about that rascal Qing Shui. How dare such a person enter the Skysword Sect, and even look for trouble with our Situ Clan! He's courting death!” Situ Jianyi regained his gentle composure and said.

Situ Nantian knew that his grandpa used to be a person who lusted for blood before he had attained Xiantian. Although he usually appeared to be a gentle and friendly elderly man, when he was angered, he would be out to kill.

“You said that he killed a Xiantian cultivator with only a single move? Tell me the details!” Situ Jianyi said as he frowned in disbelief.

When Situ Nantian was finished, Situ Jianyi smiled. “That Xiantian idiot died from his foolishness. He underestimated his opponent too much, and was killed before he could even use his Xiantian abilities. But, that fellow's strength is definitely not small either, it's just that he was smarter!”

“Genius, so what if it's a genius blessed by heaven? There will always come the day when the genius takes a fall!”

“Grandpa, the Skysword Sect is the strongest in Cang Lang Country, and that chap Qing Shui is an inner disciple. If we were to touch him, would it cause trouble for Grandpa?” Situ Nantian asked, feeling hesitant.

“Hmph, the strongest. It may barely be called the strongest 30 years ago. But, ever since that old man suffered a heavy injury, there were already at least three powers who were comparable to that of the Skysword Sect, and they became slightly weaker than the Cloud Mist Sect. Do you think that the Skysword Sect would go against the Cloud Mist Sect?”

“Grandpa, Hundred Miles City is still in Cang Lang Country. If something happens, wouldn't it still be more convenient for the Skysword Sect?”

“Nantian, you don't know this. Hundred Miles City is located at the extreme southwest edge of the Cang Lang Country, while the Cloud Mist Sect is located at the Jian Ye Country which is south of Cang Lang Country. In terms of distance, the Cloud Mist Sect is about the same as the Skysword Sect!”

“Grandpa, then what shall we do now?” Situ Nantian was like a kid in front of Situ Jianyi, not having the power to make any decisions at all.

“Isn't he being too arrogant? Didn't he say he will beat us up? We'll see who's the first to die. Your grandpa has been a Xiantian cultivator for 30 years after all!”

Qing Shui spent the next two days in peace, playing with Little Yuchang when he was free. These past two nights, because of training, he did not embrace Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui forced himself to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal each time, trying not to think of Mingyue Gelou's beautiful figure, her poised and pure face, and that divine, charming look she had when she cried out in a sweet and seductive voice....

Beauties were the cause of a hero's fall. Which beauty whose smile could lead to the ruin of cities and states did not bring about the ruin of countries and the ruin of the citizens? Even a firm and unyielding man would not be able to resist the sweet temptation!

Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, with the recent tough training, Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique could reach 62 cycles. He had attained small success in mastery of the Deer Cantering from the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique which increased his speed by 20%.

The supporting skills of the Deer Cantering which increased one's speed, could be said to be a fully supportive technique whose sole purpose was to increase one's speed. There were three stages of the mastery, the small success stage, large success stage, and the great perfection stage!

Small success stage increased speed by 20%, large success stage increased speed by 50%, and one who had reached the great perfection stage would be able to achieve a speed which was two times faster. But, just reaching small mastery had already made Qing Shui feel that it was taking too much time, and it would probably take a very long time to reach intermediate mastery. As for full mastery, it would depend on one's luck and comprehension.

Ever since he had come across the Diamond Demonic Boar, Qing Shui had increased his expectations towards speed. That was the reason why Qing Shui chose to train the Deer Cantering from the start rather than the other techniques which could deal more damage. To be able to reach the small success stage, he had almost devoted half of his training time to the mastering of the Deer Cantering!

Ever since the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had ascended to the third level, the space felt exceptionally vast, letting Qing Shui feel very happy. In his previous life, his family had owned 7 mu of land, and the biggest plot was only 3.5 mu. Even that had felt very big. To work in the fields, weeding, harvesting the plants which included cotton, corn, and malt, 3.5 mu felt too big. Now, he had a vast land of over 50 mu within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a treasured land all for himself!

*(ED): Just a reminder, 3 mu is about half an acre, or 2,000 m²

Qing Shui took a walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and was surprised to discover that the black-colored tree branch had sprouted. It was the black-colored tree branch which he had bought together with the golden essence previously. This discovery made Qing Shui extremely happy, and the level of surprise was as if he had seen a steel tree bloom!

Qing Shui did an estimation of the time that had passed. It was approximately 50 years if what the old man had said was true, then it would take about a hundred years for the branch to sprout...

What would take a hundred years to sprout? Then how much time would be required for it to flower, grow fruit and mature?

Qing Shui looked at that green sprout on the coal black branch. While the green sprout was only the size of a fingernail, it exuded a strong vitality!

“It's good. There's no worries since there's plenty of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Usually the longer it takes, the more precious the item would be. Even if it takes 100 years each to sprout, grow leaves, bear fruit and mature respectively, it would only take about 500 years. What would take 500 years or even more? Is it even more precious than the rewards given by the Realm?” Qing Shui's imagination started to run wild.

Forget it, time will tell. Qing Shui put the nameless branch out of his mind. He had originally thought that it was a useless branch which would not sprout. But now that it has sprouted, Qing Shui started to think that it really was quite a good stuff. Afterall the 金精 was excellent stuff too...

Looking towards the pond, Qing Shui realized that the Golden Medicinal Turtle was “sunbathing” on the sandy ground besides the pond. It was one thing to be sunbathing, but why would a turtle deliberately lie on its back to sunbathe?

Qing Shui walked towards the Golden Medicinal Turtle which had its four limbs in the air. The bright golden color made the little turtle seem magnificent, and Qing Shui wanted to touch it for himself!

Maybe it had noticed Qing Shui, but it nimbly flipped itself over. While Qing Shui had guessed as much, he was still surprised by the movements of this little thing. Turtles generally would not raise its four feet in the air. When they were on their back, they would be unable to flip themselves over, but this Golden Medicinal Turtle could flip itself back and forth as it pleases.

When it saw Qing Shui, its golden pea eyes rolled, but it did not scamper off. Qing Shui casually picked it up and carefully looked at this little thing which had lived for 5000 years.

The symbol of longevity!

The little thing was very intelligent, as if it knew that Qing Shui would not harm it. Its golden little eyes continued to roll, and even started to climb about nimbly on Qing Shui's shoulders.

Although it was only the size of an adult human head, Qing Shui was still shocked for a moment when he picked it up. This little thing weighed at least 500 jin, and he couldn't help but exclaim to himself. “The essence is all concentrated here!”.

“Little thing, there will be plenty of chances to release your blood in the future!” Qing Shui flicked the turtle's head, and it immediately shrunk inside its shell!

“Mmm, it's a turtle after all. It is well-trained in this skill for self-protection!”

145 - Chapter 145 - The Nameless Branch, and the 5000 Year Old Golden Turtle

That morning, Qing Shui woke up on time. It had become a habit, and habits can be both good and bad. For example, a person may have a habit of dishing out an attack with his left fist. Once you grasp this habit of your opponent, can make him regret it for life!

The reputation of the Martial clinic had spread even further, with its front yard bustling like a marketplace, teeming with visitors. Most of them were the poor or commoners. Gradually, a lot of people had come to know of the young lad of the Martial Clinic, and that he charged the poor very cheap fees, or sometimes not even accepting any money. Most importantly, the young lad was the most reputable Xiantian cultivator in Hundred Miles City.

The effect of this news attracted many attractive and unwed females of Hundred Miles City, including the Young Misses from reputable clans and families! They all hoped that the Xiantian cultivator would take a liking to them, and that they would be able to climb up the social ladder and gain status!

Even women who were in special professions had come to seek consultation, making Qing Shui feel helpless. They were only trying to make a living by themselves. Very often, the Martial Clinic was filled with the babbling nonsense of irrelevant people!

Many people also held another goal, which was to be able to boast that a Xiantian cultivator had treated them before!

There were also some women who expressed that they would merely like to have a short fling with Qing Shui. But, since Qing Shui's expectations had been raised by the women around him, such as Yu He, Wenren Wushuang and Mingyue Gelou, he did not really fancy those who were mediocre in looks. Qing Shui had always yearned for one night stands, but he detested such irresponsible behavior!

Just as Qing Shui sent off his last customer, a white-haired elderly man with eyes as bright as stars with a tall and sturdy build entered. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw the elderly man.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense was already quite strong. It seemed to be the effects from the Yin-Yang pendant in his mind, being able detect strong auras sensitively. When Qing Shui saw the elderly man, he was sure that his abilities were only slightly weaker than his goddess-like master. But, it was only based on the presence exuded unknowingly!

Qing Shui could clearly feel a strong killing intent from the elderly man, and he was doing his best to try to control it, and not let his aura leak out!

This elderly man was of course Situ Jianyi. Situ Nantian had informed him that Qing Shui was practicing medicine at the Martial Clinic. Situ Jianyi wanted to see for himself what this talent blessed by heavens he had heard of really looked like.

When he saw Qing Shui, his first impression was that this young lad was very good-looking and charming. While he was young, he seemed to be like a mellowed wine. His eyes were especially so, while they were clear and pretty, they had an indescribable charm to them.

The one thing that made Situ Jianyi feel weird was that he could not feel the other party's aura at all, as if he were an ordinary person. This made him very astonished. Were it not for the fact that he had seen a portrait of Qing Shui before, Situ Jianyi would think that this young lad was not Qing Shui!

But this was nothing much. There were some techniques which would allow one to conceal their aura. It was just that Situ Jianyi had thought that they were of little value. So long as he constantly kept up his guard, such techniques were simply useless.

“Esteemed elder, this way please!” Qing Shui said warmly!

At the same time Qing Shui was saying this, he used his inner sight to assess the proficient elderly man. Qing Shui noticed that it seemed that all Xiantian warriors would more or less have some sort of damage done to their meridian energy channels. While it would not pose any issues to them in the short term, under certain situations, huge damage could be caused from a moment of negligence!

While Qing Shui was not absolutely certain, he had felt that there was an 80% likelihood that this person was that Xiantian expert from Situ Clan. He thought to himself, “He is really courting death to be seeking treatment from me. Isn't he providing me with a great opportunity?”

“I've recently felt that the spot between my chest and abdomen keeps hurting. Doctor, please take a look for me!” Situ Jianyi grinned. After he was sure that this was the expert from Situ Clan, Qing Shui felt that that smile was very fake!

“Let me apply acupuncture for you. I ensure that esteemed elder be rid of the pain immediately!” Qing Shui smiled!

Qing Shui was secretly glad that acupuncture was the skills of doctors in the world of the nine continents. There was no precedence heard of people killing with needles. Therefore, when Qing Shui brought out a few silver needles which were 7 inches long, Situ Jianyi did not feel surprised!

Qing Shui did not want to use his golden needles for fear that the other party would discover the uniqueness of the material, and would thus make it difficult for Qing Shui to make his move should the other party's suspicions be raised, and may even cause him to bring out some unique hidden object that has a strong killing power! Therefore, he took up the normal silver needles that he had been using in the Martial Clinic this whole time!

After removing his top, Situ Jianyi's muscles were bulging, and were so strong and sturdy that they seemed like metal. He seemed to have a very strong vitality, with no apparent traces of his skin appearing old!

Qing Shui did a rough measurement of his sturdy chest. The 7 inch silver needles could barely reach his heart. The muscles at his chest were even thicker than the soft breasts of women. Moreover, there was already the problem of if the silver needles could even pierce into his muscles....

It was good that Qing Shui did not wish to pierce into his heart. The Primordial Needle Technique could not just save people, but it also has some amazing techniques to cause harm or restrict a person. The effects would cause one's hairs to stand.

Qing Shui got Situ Jianyi to lie down and relax his body before he applied acupuncture on the Shanzhong acupoint on his chest. It would not only reduce some of the pain he had forced out, most importantly, Qing Shui had applied the mysterious acupuncture technique with some fiery Qi of the primordial flames!

The Shanzhong acupoint was the meeting point of the in the ren meridian of the Zutaiyin, Zushaoyang, Taiyang, Shoutaiyang meridians. If one was to hit it, the inner strength would be scattered, then one would feel flustered and turn delirious.

Thereafter, Qing Shui was still not assured, and applied the same tricks on two fatal acupoints of Situ Jianyi, the Jiuwei and Juque acupoints, connecting the jiuwei and juque acupoints to the connecting acupoint of the ren meridian. If one were to hit it, it would impact the abdominal walls, veins, liver, gut, cause the trembling of the heart and eventually lead to death from stagnation of the blood.

These were all the major acupoints and fatal acupoints of the human body. After receiving damage, even if one could survive it, he would be half dead!

“How do you feel?” Qing Shui kept the needles and smiled as he spoke to Situ Jianyi!

Situ Jianyi noticed that the pain which he had forced to the middle of his chest and abdomen was really removed. It seemed like the chap was truly apt in his medical skills. It was just that he could not understand why Qing Shui had not released his aura at all since he had started. He had locked onto him with his own aura a couple of times, and even made some moves to test him, but the other party was not on guard at all. If he was truly a Xiantian cultivator, it was not possible for him to be so unguarded.

“Doctor, was this Martial Clinic set up by you? Are you the Xiantian doctor in the rumors?” Situ Jianyi slowly put on his clothes as he gradually spoke.

“The reason that rumors are rumors, is because their reliability is too low. What does esteemed elder think?” Qing Shui said, trying to pass it off.

“Haha, your words sound reasonable!” Situ Jianyi smiled and said, but he felt increasingly suspicious. This chap was very good with his brains, but he was just not sure if he had truly attained Xiantian. Situ Jianyi wanted to kill him with a palm, settling things straight once and for all!

But the timing was bad since there were too many people outside. He was also afraid to attack the wrong person. Doctors were considered a special existence, and no one would dare to kill an innocent doctor. Who would not fall sick, or get injured? Therefore, the killing of doctors would incur the wrath of the public!

Anyway, he did not care for these few days. He shall see for himself how Qing Shui planned to beat up those who blocked his path.

Looking at the elder whom Qing Shui assumed to be from Situ Clan taking his leave, Qing Shui smiled. If Qing You had seen Qing Shui's smile, he would definitely say that it was the most

“lewd” smile in the world!

“There's a beauty everyday for you to see, you must be leading a very fulfilled life!” Wenren Wushuang smiled lightly and stepped in!

“Another Xiantian comes after one leaves, and is an unparalleled beauty at that. Since when has Hundred Miles City been flooded with Xiantian cultivators?” Qing Shui's mood would always be good each time he sees the beautiful Wushuang.

“Alright, do you know who that Xiantian cultivator was?” Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui teasingly.

“I didn't expect our Young Master Qing would also hide a beauty in his house. To think that there's already a beauty like Shi Shizhuang in his heart!” Wenren Wushuang smiled and said. However, that smile seemed as if there were pins and needles pricking his body, making him feel uneasy!

There were now many people who knew that Qing Shui wanted to fight with Situ Clan for Shi Clan's Qingzhuang. Afterall, news of Shi Clan's rejection of the marriage, and the news of Qing Shui wanting to marry Shi Qingzhuang had rapidly spread out. Wenren Wushuang was well-informed to begin with, and it would not be weird at all for her to know about this matter!

Good deeds are never heard, but scandals would always travel far. Many people were all prepared to watch a good show. There was no way that Situ Clan, a reputable clan in Hundred Miles City would be willing to take such humiliation!

“Wushuang, that was an accident. She is now my woman, and I do not wish for her to marry to Situ Clan under such a situation!” Qing Shui said bitterly!

146 - Chapter 146 - Wouldn't It be Better to be Despicable for Once

“Wushuang, that was an accident. She is my woman now, and I do not wish for her to marry into Situ Clan under such a situation!” Qing Shui said bitterly!

“Alright, let's not mention it. I came here so that I could help you in case you were in trouble. That person earlier is from Situ Clan!”

Wenren Wushuang's word made Qing Shui even more firm that the person was indeed the expert from Situ Clan, and he was glad that he had managed to sneak in his hidden move. When the time comes, he would eliminate that old fart.

“Alright, since you're fine, I will be leaving!” Wenren Wushuang smiled, and turned to leave!

“Wushuang!”

Wenren Wushuang stopped in her tracks as she turned to look at Qing Shui, with still that light smile in her eyes. But to Qing Shui, that smile would only make him feel increasingly bitter.

“Thank you!” He eventually spew out these three words with much difficulty!

Wenren Wushuang smiled and left. Qing Shui heart gradually sunk together with Wenren Wushuang's departure, knowing that the two of them may only remain as friends in the future. While he had expected such a reply, it still felt bitter when the truth sank in. He recalled the memories he had shared with Wenren Wushuang, the first time he saw her breathtaking beauty; the charming scene when he treated her; and the flirtatious moment they shared in the Golden-Ringed Valley a few days back. Qing Shui even thought that this unparalleled beauty really did like him.

Qing Shui was stood there in a daze. He knew that if he was to marry Shi Qingzhuang, he would lose Wenren Wushuang. It was not that he did not wish to be two-timing, but that he felt that she was not deserving of that. It would be an insult to them!

Wenren Wushuang was an unparalleled beauty, and to top it off, she was also a Xiantian cultivator. Even if she were to look for a man, she would look for the best. Such a woman would not easily share a man with other women.

Qing Shui did not have the heart to remain in the Martial Clinic. He decided to close up for the day and head back, but he met Qing Lang!

“I have helped you to gather the things that you asked for!”

Qing Shui was stunned as he recalled that he had asked Qing Lang to gather the ingredients required to refine the Small Revitalizing Pill, with the exception of the thousand year old ginseng as for the ingredients required for the Five Dragon Pellet, Qing Shui had no plans yet. Amongst them, was an ingredient by the name of “Moonlight Grass” which must be used within a hour after plucking it. In addition, the “Moonlight Grass” exists in the Central Continent. Therefore, there is no way to refine it for now. But, he had slowly gathered and grown the required medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Once he got his hands on the “Moonlight Grass”, he would be able to start the refining process immediately!

Qing Shui received a big package from Qing Lang. “Qing Lang, thanks for going to the trouble!”

“It's something I should help with!”

Qing Yu was very satisfied with Qing Lang, and once he placed his trust in a person, he would not change his stance. He thought of what had happened previously. Many people had stayed away from Qing Clan, and he himself had wanted Qing Lang and company to leave too. But, not only did they provide him with information, they did not avoid contact with him. While their powers were limited, it was very heartwarming.

After Qing Lang had left, Qing Shui took out the many boxes inside, opening them one after another. Seahorse, one hundred year old King Cotton Snake, Amethyst, Camellia, Railway Beggarticks Herb, Epimedium, Vinca, Cherokee Rose, one hundred year old Deer Antler, and the innards of a three hundred year old Dinodon Rufozonatum!

The medicinal herbs from his memory appeared in front of his eyes one after another, and the quality of them were all quite good. Qing Shui was not concerned about the price, and thus he had gotten medicinal herbs which were all a hundred years old or above. After all, the herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were still quite young!

“Haha! I can finally refine the Small Revitalizing Pill!” Qing Shui let out a satisfied laughter!

Recalling that the Small Revitalizing Pill would increase one's overall abilities by 10%, Qing Shui felt excited. He already had a monstrous strength of no less than 250,000 jin. 10% of that would be equivalent to a strength increase of 25,000 jin. Moreover, a person could take two of the Small Revitalizing Pill, and that would give him an additional strength of over 50,000 jin, allowing him to break through, and get a monstrous strength of 300,000 jin....

At the same time, it would also increase one's speed, endurance, defense, vitality...all of these areas will improve by 10%. After taking 2, the speed would be similar to reaching a certain level of training of the Deer Cantering. It was just too bad that each person could only take 2, otherwise if he were to keep taking the Small Revitalizing Pill...

After pushing back the “perverse” thoughts, he stored the ingredients back into their boxes carefully, and left them in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Afterwards, he closed up the Martial Clinic, and went back to the Qing Clan. When he recalled the scene with Wenren Wushuang, he felt a sense of pressure and helplessness. When would he be able to reach the state of passing by a field of flowers, but having not a blade of leaf on himself?

“Why is it that when other people pass through to a different time or dimension, even if they were to have many wives and concubines, they would all live in harmony, and even help the main character keep a lookout for beauties. Why don't I have that kind of bastard's luck...? Why is it that when it comes to me, the words just don't come out from my mouth? Do I lack the confidence? Or is it abilities? Or do I not understand women's hearts?” Qing Shui thought about it gloomily.

After dinner, Qing Shui played with the little girl for a while before rushing upstairs, informing the others not to disturb him before he left!

Qing Shui's mind were fully occupied by the thoughts of the Small Revitalizing Pill, while being glad that he had broken through to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and that his abilities had been blown sky high. If he had refined the Small Revitalizing Pill before he had broken through the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, then he would not able to control the increase in abilities after taking the pill compared to what he could achieve now. It would be a complete waste of a precious item!

Locking the door tightly after entering his room, Qing Shui quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Calming his mind, cleaning the medicinal herbs, harvesting them and putting aside the proportions needed...

After completing the preparation, Qing Shui began circulating the 62 cycles of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After having been through a long period of tough training, the golden drop the size of a soybean in his Dantian had increased to the size of a peanut! He could feel an obvious increase in his abilities!

What made Qing Shui the happiest was that the thousand year old ginseng could be used two times. This meant that Qing Shui could refine the Small Revitalizing Pill two times. Furthermore, with the unique trait of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, the success rate was very high!

After adding in the correct proportions of medicinal herbs into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, the primordial flames roared and Qing Shui shut his eyes, utilizing his spiritual sense to feel the changes within the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron as he controlled the degree of the flames!

The grey-colored primordial flames gradually burned fiercer, and a bubbling sound came from within the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. Qing Shui kept his eyes shut as if he was a meditating monk without worldly possessions!

In the middle, he added a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle which he had prepared earlier. When he was preparing earlier, Qing Shui was astonished when he gathered a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle. This was because the blood of the Golden Medicinal Turtle was also golden in color, and was rich as if it had the thickness of a paste!

As time gradually passed, the flames remained burning fiercely, and only gradually decreased after being sustained for about 6 hours!

The flames gradually decreased until they were below an inch high, and were sustained at that level for about three more days!

After not eating or drinking anything for three days, Qing Shui quietly opened his eyes. His bright eyes flashed, and were soon replaced with a strand of joy. “Damn, if I had not broken through to the 4th level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, there's no way that I would have been able to sustain and refine this Small Revitalizing Pill!”

Qing Shui felt that everything that he knew was all tied in with the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After keeping it in for a while, Qing Shui could not wait any longer and opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron!

An immense medicinal fragrance floated out, causing the minds of those who had smelled it to be in a drunken stupor!

There were six completely golden-colored Small Revitalizing Pellets, each the size of a peanut!

“Hahaha!” Qing Shui could not hold it in and laughed out loud!

147 - Chapter 147 - Completion of the Small Revitalizing Pill

Since he had managed to refine the Small Revitalizing Pellet, he could not treat himself too shabbily. It was just that this was the first time he had refined this kind of 3rd grade pill, and thus he was very excited. To be able to succeed on his first try, it must be partially thanks to the effects of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron!

When he looked at the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, he couldn't help but think of Huoyun Liu-Li, but it was too bad that his mind soon wandered back to Wenren Wushuang again. “Am I being greedy, or just daydreaming? Those from the well-to-do families across the world of the nine continents mostly had many wives and concubines. Only commoners would stick to a monogamous arrangement. It's not that they did not wish to have multiple wives and concubines, but that they just did not have the power to do so!”

“Power, power is still a requirement?”

Qing Shui took two of the Small Revitalizing Pills and immediately sat cross-legged, beginning to quickly channel the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

A burning and impulsive gush of Qi rose from his Dantian. It was not a particularly comfortable or uncomfortable feeling. Qing Shui only gradually stopped when the burning Qi was absorbed by the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

Qing Shui felt that his abilities had increased by quite a lot, and the automatic circulation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique also seemed to be stronger, and provided a more comfortable feeling all over. Qing Shui started to notice the changes...to his speed and strength!

After this bout had ended, half a day had already passed. The Small Revitalizing Pill was only suitable for strong people who were at least Xiantian, otherwise not only would it waste one of the chances of taking the pill, the abilities of the person would also not increase by much!

Storing the remaining four pills in a specially created porcelain bottle, Qing Shui looked at the remaining ingredients, gave it some thought, and decided to refine one more time. With the six additional Small Revitalizing Pills, in addition to the previous four, there were a total of ten pills. He stored them in pairs!

“To think that both attempts were successful. Is my success rate for alchemy really high? Or is it just that the success rate for alchemy in the world of the nine continents is just too low?” Qing Shui didn't really understand, but since it was a good thing for him, he gave up thinking too hard about it!

Refining the Small Revitalizing Pills took him half of his available time. After succeeding in the refining of the Small Revitalizing Pills, Qing Shui's mood was slightly better, and he spent the remainder of his time learning the utilization of the Tiger Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique!

The tiger was the king of the forest in his previous life. The tiger was also considered one of the four celestial beasts in ancient times!

The dragon moved with the clouds while the tiger moved with the wind. The tiger emphasized its presence, it would use its aura to overpower others!

Qing Shui saw that the Tiger Form had a specialized energy channeling technique, the “Tiger's Roar”. At full mastery, upon one's execution of the move it would be as if it were accompanied by the roar of a tiger, and cause a tremor of the spirit and the soul!

There were a few killer moves of the Tiger Form as well, including Tiger's Mount, Tiger's Descent, Tiger Enters the Jungle, Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

The main traits were the emphasis on the form as fist, intent as spirit, using rhythm to exert power and using Qi to boost strength. The Tiger Form emphasized heavily on having a strong presence, on having a strong ferocious and crushing intent!

The reason Qing Shui decided to take up the Tiger Form of the the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was because it only required the use of his hands. As Qing Shui had trained the Solitary Rapid Fist, if he took up other fist techniques, then it would be easier to grasp, unless it was one of those super mysterious skills or techniques!

After training the “Tiger's Roar” for some time, he separately practiced hacking with the sword, as well as the Deer Cantering, and even attempting to merge and complement these skills as well!

Time waits for no one. He stayed until he was kicked out by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

He walked to the windows, and looked out at the lights on the streets. There were many people who enjoyed the nightlife, and it was not yet time for them to head back home!*

*TL:(Every time Qing Shui is kicked out by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal it is slightly past 11pm.)

Qing Shui who was not feeling sleepy, opened the doors and saw that the lights in Mingyue Gelou's room were still lit up. Then it hit Qing Shui that all the rooms were all lit up. Since they were using Light Stones, there would still be soft light even when they were sleeping. If they had important matters to attend to, then they would increase the numbers of the Light Stones to increase the intensity of the light!

He walked to the doors to Mingyue Gelou's room and impulsively touched it. Surprisingly, the door opened and Qing Shui was stunned to see through the gaps of the door that Mingyue Gelou was lying against the edge of the bed, asleep, with the little girl lying down next to her, in a deep sleep.

The weather had turned chilly, and Qing Shui saw that Mingyue Gelou did not have any covers on, and her graceful figure was curled up, with her arms tucked tightly close to her chest.

Pushing open the doors gentle, Qing Shui slowly walked over and gently covered her with a blanket!...

Mingyue Gelou's brows were closely knit together, as if she were having a bad dream. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her face was slightly pale!

“Give back my daughter, you beast, give her back!” Mingyue Gelou was talking in her sleep while two rows of tears dripped down from her tightly shut eyes!

“Mingyue, wake up! No one would be able to snatch our daughter away!” Qing Shui grabbed onto her waving arms, and slowly spoke next to her ears!

Mingyue Gelou opened her eyes which had turned slightly red. Upon seeing Qing Shui, she was stunned before she slowly drew back her arms, allowing Qing Shui to gently wipe away her tears.

“What's wrong, Mingyue? Did you have a bad dream?” Qing Shui said softly.

“That rascal was so bent on taking away my daughter, I'm so scared!” Mingyue Gelou looked at the little girl who was in a deep sleep and said.

“Don't think too much. Mingyue, with me around, no one would be able to even think of bullying you and our daughter in the future. Be more cheerful and happy!”

“It's so late, what's the matter?” Mingyue Gelou said with a slightly “uneasy” look!

After all, it was considered very late. With Qing Shui appearing in her room, her heart was beating a bit faster, even though the two of them had already had a physical relationship previously.

“Your husband misses you, isn't that okay?” Qing Shui saw Mingyue Gelou's shy look, and started to feel heated up. It did not help that the refining of the Small Revitalizing Pills had diluted the troubles he had with Wenren Wushuang!

“Mmm...” Mingyue Gelou did not know what to say to Qing Shui. What did he mean that he missed her, calling himself her husband, and even asking her if it was alright...The two of them have had sex. Most people would think of that act when hearing this, and he had even asked for her consent at the end...

Gently tilting up Mingyue Gelou's chin, looking at the charming and shy expression as well as the beautiful lips which were like flower petals, Qing Shui gently planted a kiss on her lips and began to seriously suck on them!

He may have been awkward on the first attempt, but was well accustomed from the second time onwards. To Qing Shui, kissing was now like a walk in the park, and he could even add in some tricks!

Gradually, Qing Shui's kiss turned frantic and greedy. His hands were not left idle, as they ascended her magnificent peaks, feeling the full and substantial feeling which had a surprising bounciness in his hands. He started to caress the two erected pearls on her peaks, causing Mingyue Gelou to wiggle as if she were itchy!

The clothes on the two people were gradually removed. The voluptuous beauty had snow white skin that was smooth and tender to the touch, as if it were brimming with moisture. Her slender and long legs were mesmerizing as well! He grabbed onto that slender waist of hers.

Upon seeing the extreme beauty of the slender figure, Qing Shui could hear himself gulping!

As Qing Shui was afraid that they might wake up the little girl, he carried the naked Mingyue Gelou, placing her on top of himself, and with that high-spirited and erect weapon of his...

A raspy and seductive cry sounded as Qing Shui slung his arms over her knees while Mingyue Gelou wrapped her hands around Qing Shui's neck. Qing Shui moved rapidly, yet his eyes did not blink, and instead remained on Mingyue Gelou's pure yet lusty pretty face. The seductive charm left Qing Shui unable to stop himself, and he had the urge to devour Mingyue Gelou.

The room regained its peacefulness as Qing Shui held Mingyue Gelou in his arms as they laid down on her bed, covered with a nice-smelling quilt. Qing Shui liked the feeling when Mingyue Gelou was lying naked on his chest. He occasionally teased her by saying dirty jokes, which made her complain in embarrassment, yet caused her to gently laugh non-stop!

“Did you have something on your mind?” Mingyue Gelou snuggled her face on Qing Shui's chest as she spoke!

“Mingyue, do you think women are willing to share a man with other women?” Qing Shui wanted to know how women thought!

Mingyue Gelou smiled and looked at Qing Shui. “Qing Shui, there is almost no capable man across the world of the nine continents who only has one women. On the other hand, women are very strange creatures; they like to envy, to snatch. If a man had no women, then it would mean that he does not have the abilities. Those with abilities would have a number of women after not too long. Actually, there are many women who would rather share an outstanding man with others instead of spending their entire life beside a useless and common man. Of course, there are also exceptions!”

Upon hearing Mingyue Gelou's words, Qing Shui's eyes had a look of determination flash past his clear eyes!

148 - Chapter 148 - Tiger Form, A Woman's Heart

Qing Shui couldn't understand the hearts of women, but the words of Mingyue invoked a strong feeling in him. A man must be powerful before he had the qualifications to cause other women to want to share him.

“Mingyue, would you be willing to share a man with others?” Qing Shui glanced at the beauty lying on his chest. The satisfied look that came from the afterglow of sex on Mingyue's face proved to be extremely attractive.

“Me? I don't have the qualifications to fight with other women. Anyway, I will never remarry again!” Mingyue whispered.

“She is a woman that was abandoned by some other man, and even has a daughter. Indeed, if we were to compare, her status is even worse than a widow!” Qing Shui silently stated to himself as he Mingyue closer into his embrace upon seeing the despondent look on her face.

“I've said it before that you are my woman. In the future, you belong to me and you are my wife. This point, will never change!” Qing Shui lifted the chin of Mingyue as he spoke tenderly.

“But I'm a woman that has already been married, and even has a daughter. Won't you look down on me... I'm no longer a pure woman, I'm not worthy of you, and will even bring you bad luck!”

Qing Shui didn't think like her in his heart. After all, in his previous world, just being in a boy-girl relationship for even less than a day was sufficient to land the girl in bed. As for divorce, remarrying, and even getting 'kept' as a mistress, it was all very commonplace!

“The Mingyue in my eyes, is still holy and pure. Not meeting you earlier was my loss. To speak of impureness, you can tell if a person if impure by the state of their heart and their thought processes. If a mother, in order to take care of her daughter and raise her up and save money for her medical fees, didn't have any qualms about selling herself as a prostitute to raise the money, in my eyes, she is the most pure and clean woman ever to have lived! Mingyue, do you understand what I'm saying? To me, you are eternally pure, you got it?”

Mingyue Gelou tightly embraced Qing Shui as tears of happiness flowed from her eyes. Her smile, like the flowers that bloomed after the rain, had a extremely soul-stirring quality to it.

“Mingyue, let's do it once more. Earlier, we did it too fast, this time round, let's go at it again more slowly!” Qing Shui smiled, as he entered into Ming Yue again.

“Ah, okay!”

Mingyue Gelou sat on top of Qing Shui, Qing Shui gently held her soft and gentle waist and rocked her lightly. That taste, other than describing it as passionate rapture, there was no other way to describe it.

———————————————————————————-

Qing Shui, are you sure that you want to send the betrothal gifts to the Shi Clan today?” Qing Yi asked in surprise.

“Look at what I've prepared, a female cow, necklaces, bracelets...”

Qing Yi mutely gazed at Qing Shui, “What reply is this? Weren't all these gifts prepared by her alone? She was very clear that this little fellow was trying to act like a punk with her.

“Enough, stop beating around the bush, I won't stop you anyway!” Qing Yi laughed as she spoke.

Giving betrothal gifts in this world of the nine continents means proposing marriage, and could be considered a sacred custom. Usually, the parents of the male along with other elders would lead the way with the betrothal gifts to the home of the female, to ask for her hand in marriage.

For Qing Shui, Qing Yi, his uncle Qing Hu, and few others from the 3rd generation that loved the lively atmosphere went with him to propose the marriage. However, other than Qing Shui, none of the others felt any joy in their hearts.

After all the Situ Clan issued a statement, “While Shi Qingzhuang is alive, she is the woman of the Situ Clan. When she's dead, she's also the ghost of the Situ Clan. They would ruthlessly exterminate anyone that dared to have any ideas towards her.

Qing Shui didn't think so. After all, that time the old man came over to his clinic, he already planted some sneaky tricks, connecting the jiuwei and juque acupoints to the old man's ren meridian. This was akin to leaving a hidden bomb inside the old man's body. Think of this, Qing Shui was much more reassured.

“Qing Shui, since the Situ Clan knew that you are at the Xiantian level yet they still dared to issue such a statement, it should mean that they have long ago made their preparations. Mother is worried about you.” Qing Yi reminded Qing Shui before they set out.

“Mother, don't worry. I guarantee that nothing will happen.”

The news that Qing Clan was on their way to the Shi Clan, was also leaked to the Situ Clan....

“That little bastard since he is seeking death, I will grant it to him!” Situ Jianyi's temper soared like lightning and thunder upon hearing the news. Initially he thought that after issuing the statement, Qing Shui would heed him somewhat, and even give up the notion all together. Now, since things had developed to such a point, he would make use of the chance to get rid of Qing Shui.

For matters like this, the Shi Clan stood right in the middle. Because the Shi Clan had no Xiantian cultivators, both the Qing Clan and Situ Clan wouldn't drag them into it.

Since both Qing Shui and the Situ Clan had issued a statement, in the world of the nine continents, a promise is golden. Thus, the betrothal giving session of the Qing Clan attracted many curious onlookers!

“Grandpa, the Situ Clan knew of Qing Shui's strength, but they still issued that statement. I'm very worried about anything untoward happening to Qing Shui!” Yu He poured a cup of tea for Yu Donghao as she stated.

“Lass, what do you feel about Qing Shui?” Yu Donghao ignored her question as he asked directly.

Yu He reddened immediately and became speechless.

Yu Donghao sighed, earlier before Qing Shui stepped into xiantian, when he was curing the dantian of Yu Donghao, he still felt that Yu He was worthy of Qing Shui. But, now he could only sigh ruefully.

“Lass, even though Qing Shui's age is young, he is very cautious and meticulous in his thought processes. Have you ever seen him take a risk that he had no confidence in? He is decisive, and knows when to step back. He doesn't seem young and inexperienced, but rather like someone who has lived for a long time and seen a lot, like an old man!”

Yu He reddened further as though she understood the meaning behind her Grandpa's words, lowering her head before inclining it again. “Grandpa, you are saying that Qing Shui still has some protective measures on him?”

———-

Qing Shui looked at the swathes of people crowding the street, and was inwardly marvelled. He knew that there were a lot of inhabitants in Hundred Miles City, but it was only today that he realized how much 'many' really meant!

The most important thing was that Qing Shui was listening to their comments, and filtered out the babble that was not important.

“The Situ Clan is waiting ahead!”

“The aura Situ Clan exuded is terrifyingly strong!”

“Situ Clan said that they will show the Qing Clan!”

“That unlucky son from the Situ Clan was the one robbed of his manhood by Qing Shui! All debts new and old will be repaid today!”

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

Qing Shui was also stunned when he saw the members of the Situ Clan. The path of the spacious main street of the Hundred Miles City was actually obstructed by many huge rocks. The man standing in the lead was none other than the crafty old man which Qing Shui previously assumed to be from the Situ Clan!

From afar as Qing Shui looked at all the Situ Clan members standing behind that old man, he burst into happy laughter!

Since the road was blocked, the Qing Clan had no choice but to halt their steps. As they looked at the indifferent and tranquil Qing Shui, Qing Shui was still smiling as though there was nothing funnier in the world when he saw the 1,000 members of the Situ Clan crowding the streets.

“What do you mean by this? The main street of the Hundred Miles City is obstructed by your clan members. What gives the Situ Clan the right to be so arrogant?” The clear sounding voice of Qing Shui sounded out.

“The rocks were placed here to obstruct you, the Qing Clan is going too far. If we the Situ Clan were to bear this silently, how could we raise our heads high in the future?” Situ Jianyi's sharp gaze shot directly at Qing Shui who was sitting on the carriage.

“Haha, you are right. From today onwards your Situ Clan will never be able to raise their heads high again.” The volume of his speech wasn't loud, but the clarity of his voice echoed out clearly through the ears of the crowd!

149 - Chapter 149 - Who's the arrogant one

“Haha, your Situ clan really won't need to raise your head after today!” Qing Shui smiled and said calmly. His voice was not loud, but it was clear and spread to the ears of everyone surround him.

The sound of discussion around them grew even louder!

“Qing Shui is a Xiantian cultivator, but who is this old man from the Situ Clan? Is he also a Xiantian cultivator? How can he be so aggressive?”

“I don't think you would know this, but he is Situ Jianyi from the Situ clan. He's Situ Nantian's grandfather. He has been a Xiantian cultivator for more than thirty years. How can Qing Shui, who has just reached the Xiantian realm compare to him!” A formidable middle-aged man said, pleased with himself.

“Big sister, do you think big brother Shui can win against this bad old man?” A cute little girl said miserably to the tall and beautiful woman next to her.

“He can, Yaya, don't you want big brother Shui to win?” The woman smiled while rubbing the little girl's head, spoiling her.

“Big brother Shui has to win. My sickness was cured by big brother Shui. Big brother Shui is a good person!” The little girl who was called Yaya said so while pouting cutely.

“The Situ clan is too arrogant. It would be a good thing if they were beaten down by the Qing clan this time around!” Passerby X said.

“It doesn't make a difference whether the Situ clan is beaten down or not!” Passerby Y said, unconcerned.

“That failure of a son from the Situ clan, the one who lost his balls, he dared to peek at my wife taking a shower, and I have to f**king pretend like nothing happened. I am a man, but I have to tolerate this. I still have children to raise, or else I would have fought him to the death. When Qing Shui crippled his balls, the pent up anger in my heart also dissipated!”

Passerby Y, “...”

“Young man, there's always another sky above the highest sky, and there is a always stronger man than the strongest. Steel can be bent easily. If you are too arrogant, it is easy to die by violence!” When Situ Jianyi saw Qing Shui being so egotistical, his temper flared up. He found that he was especially prone to being angry today.

“There's always another sky above the highest sky, and there is a always stronger man than the strongest. This idiom is not bad, but you are not that person who is stronger than the strongest. I still have errands to run today, so don't delay my lucky hour!” Qing Shui hooted disdainfully.

“Haha, so egotistical. Didn't you say that you would beat up whoever dared to obstruct your path? Let's see if you will beat me up, or if I will kill you today!” Situ Jianyi had never been ignored by another person. Even when he was at Cloud Pavilion, he was a respected protector!

Situ Jianyi already knew about how Qing Shui humiliated the Situ clan from Situ Nantian, which included how he made the young son of the Situ clan's master lose his balls. In addition to this disgrace, he also wanted to snatch away the woman who had already been betrothed long before.

The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He was seething with anger. If he didn't argue verbally with him and kill him directly, it would be difficult to dissolve the resentment inside his heart!

“Hahaha!”

“Situ Jianyi laughed indignantly. His Xiantian Qi emanated frantically. A silver-white, foot-long Xiantian Qi slowly extended from his hands and emitted a threatening cold air!

“Xiantian Master!” Many people cried out in surprise!

“A man with thirty years of Xiantian experience really cannot be compared to a man of the junior Xiantian level. He is probably above the third level of Xiantian!” The formidable middle-aged man from before said while stroking his chin, looking forward to the fight.

“The little doctor won't be in trouble right?”

“The little doctor is also a Xiantian master!”

“We really hope such a good doctor won't die tragically!” The people whom he had helped all spoke with worry.

...

Qing Shui stood up and leapt out of the horse carriage and walked towards Situ Jianyi step by step. He was so graceful that not a single bit of noise was released as he walked. “I'm in a hurry today, so I won't tangle with you. Today is not an appropriate day for having any fatalities, or else I would have most certainly killed you on the spot. Qing You, take over the carriage and catch up!”

“Wow! I like that!”

“He's so cool!”...

“I like this type!” Stars started to fill some girls' eyes.

“Well, how dare you!” Situ Jianyi was extremely furious. No one had ever looked down upon him this much before, but he did not know that he would experience more attacks that were worse than this!

Qing Shui casually sent the two huge rocks flying with a slap of his hands. The width was just enough to let the horse carriage pass. At this moment, the seething Situ Jianyi walked in a zigzag path and charged into Qing Shui with an unusually high speed.

The angry Situ Jianyi ruthlessly brought out the sharp Xiantian Qi with each of his fists and palms, using his whole body's momentum to close in on Qing Shui. Even the ordinary people within the hundred meter radius surrounding them felt the Qi hitting them and quickened their breathing!

Qing Shui automatically circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique until it reached the pinnacle. He unfolded his Free Spirit Steps and used the Deer Cantering Technique to double his speed, plus another doubling of his speed that the Small Revitalizing Pellet gave, this not a simple one-plus-one-equals-two increase. The speed Qing Shui was exhibiting now made the true strength of Situ Jianyi's third-level Xiantian status far inferior.

In the moment they exchanged blows, Qing Shui executed his Primordial Flames. The purpose was to trigger the hidden card that he had planted on him earlier!

One move, a simple move exchanged between the two. Almost no one knew what happened, but Situ Jianyi's mouth was full of fresh blood, and he collapsed!

“I said today is not an appropriate day for fatalities. There is a happy occasion to be set up today, so a little red should help add to the festive atmosphere!” Without turning back, Qing Shui climbed back on to the horse carriage that Qing You brought after he finished talking, and traveled through the quiet but vast crowd of people in the streets!

“Wow, has my eyesight gotten worse?”

“He eliminated another Xiantian cultivator in one move again...” Yu Donghao blankly said while standing in the crowd.

“When can I be this cool! Look at the expressions of all these ladies. It looks like they are itching to gobble up that youngster of the Qing clan. I'm so envious!” A big fatty said while drooling.

“Fatty, are you not scared to push and split open other girls' belly?” A young man mocked.

This young man's words provoked a wave of laughter from the surrounding crowd!

From a distance, Wenren Wu-Shuang, in a snow-white dress, gazed at Qing Shui with a smile. The curves at the corners of her mouth were splendid and magnificent. Her precious and tall nose made that beautiful and unmatched jade countenance even more poised and elegant!

After Qing Shui and the thousand people from the Qing clan finally passed by, Situ Nantian and the others seemed to have finally awoken from what seemed like a dream. Panicking, they hurried to looked at the unconscious Situ Jianyi on the ground.

“This isn't possible...” Situ Nantian and everyone from the Situ clan only had this one thought!

“Big brother Shui, I worship you so much!” Qing You said for the tenth time.

Qing Shui, “...”

Qing Yi smiled, but did not talk. She just kept on looking at Qing Shui. Anyone could see from her face that she had a truly content smile. A mother takes the most pride in her child. Qing Shui's true strength today was sufficient to make Qing Yi the most respected person in Hundred Miles City!

They could see Shi Dingtian and the rest of the one thousand of people from the Shi clan welcoming them from a large distance. Qing Shui knew without guessing that the Shi clan saw the fight scene that went down a moment ago!

Shi Dingtian would burn some incense even if he had connections with an ordinary Xiantian. To be able to have connections with a young Xiantian with such potential was the result of the ancestors' accumulation of karma. This is why Shi Dingtian brought the one thousand people who had some influence to welcome them for a few hundred meters, representing their respect and honor for the Qing clan!

“Qing Shui, you all came!” Shi Dingtian smiled brightly and welcomed Qing Shui and company to the Shi clan!

“Old master, thank you. You don't have to be so courteous; from now on everyone will be one big family!” Qing Shui's simple and honest smile appeared once again, but in Qing You's eyes, it was called the “lewd” killer smile!

“Haha, yes, we will be one family from now on!” Shi Dingtian said happily. Everyone else of the Shi clan were also all wearing big smiles, especially a handsome man and a beautiful and mature woman, who were particularly happy. The mature woman looked similar to Shi Qingzhuang, as the similarities between the two were limitless. The only thing that she did not have was Shi Qingzhuang's cold aura!

Just as Qing Shui had surmised, they were Shi Qingzhuang's parents. The two parties got to know each other, and the Qing clan presented the betrothal gifts...

Qing Shui was able to complete the complicated etiquette with prior information from the elders!

“Qingzhuang is not willing to go out. If you want to see her, then you should to go the rear courtyard!” The mature woman said towards Qing Shui. Her graceful eyes made Qing Shui stare blankly at her. At the same time, he told himself that she was Shi Qingzhuang's mother. Even though she was really beautiful, he shouldn't have ill thoughts!

150 - Chapter 150 - Fight! Decide the Marriage!

Qing Shui hesitated awhile. He nodded his head towards the woman before glancing at Qing Yi. Hearing the raucous laughter of Qing You and the others, he walked towards the backyard once again.

This time around, Qing Shui told himself that he had to use his warm and sincere heart to melt the coldness of Shi Qingzhuang's!

Just like the previous time, the woman of his desire was clad in fiery-red attire. It was akin to ice wrapped in embers. As she turned her head and saw Qing Shui, her countenance remained unchanged, without joy or sadness.

“Qingzhuang, I've already smashed those that dare obstruct us!” Qing Shui gazed at the stoic countenance of Shi Qingzhuang. He couldn't help but feel a slight pain in his heart. He loved to see her smile, and especially the look she had when she was pouting.

After hearing the words of Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang obviously felt a sense of shock and amazement rising in her heart. Her clear eyes misted over as they stared at Qing Shui. Even now, Qing Shui did not know what Shi Qingzhuang was going on in her heart.

“I'm here to propose marriage. Your mother said that you weren't willing to go out, so I have decided to come in and accompany you.” Qing Shui continued.

“The date of our marriage is not set yet. Just let me know when you are willing to get married. The day of your choosing will be the day when I will marry you. What do you think about that?” Qing Shui gazed at Shi Qingzhuang, only to see a pair of eyes steadily staring at himself.

“Qing Shui, can you not force me? Give me some space!”

Qing Shui was stunned after he heard the words of Shi Qingzhuang. After he recovered, he bitterly replied, “As long as you don't marry or look for other men, I will give you all the space you need. Don't tell me... you do not intend to get married in this lifetime?”

Shi Qingzhuang, upon hearing the words of Qing Shui, unexpectedly replied, “You don't need to be like this. 5 years. 5 years later, if you still want me, I will marry you. But who knows, you may have a harem by then.”

Qing Shui was speechless. However, he had already promised her, so not to mention the 5 years, even if it was 10 years, then he would still be fine with it. Since it was still okay and Shi Qingzhuang agreed, their status could be considered engaged.

“From today onwards, you are the fiancee of me, Qing Shui. I'm very happy. Finally, I have a ravishing beauty as my fiancee. As your husband-to-be, do I have any special privileges? For example...helping you to warm your bed...? Hehe.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Nope, no special privileges. Although many people out there say that I'm already your woman, I won't allow you to touch me!” Shi Qingzhuang pouted charmingly. The killing power contained within that pout was exceptionally powerful, especially when a woman as cold as the ice-princess Shi Qingzhuang did it.

“Why haven't you invited your husband-to-be inside your room. I need to spot check if you are hiding a man inside.”

“Go look for him then!”

Qing Shui snickered as he passed by Shi Qingzhuang and prepared to walk into her room. As he came closer to Shi Qingzhuang, his hand snaked out and held the hands of Shi Qingzhuang.

Shi Qingzhuang only had the time to let out a small cry of surprise before she was pulled into her room by Qing Shui!

That familiar feeling of soft and gentle little hands, like her countenance, was cool to the touch. Holding onto her hands caused Qing Shui to want to warm it up, together with her ice-cold heart. He wanted to see how Shi Qingzhuang would look like after her icy countenance had melted away!

“Qing Shui, what are you doing? You said you would give me some space!” Shi Qingzhuang panicked slightly as she blushed. She tried to loosen her hand from Qing Shui's grip, but he gripped it tighter.

“I just want to hold your hand. What did you think I wanted to do? Could it be that you think...I'm not such a casual man. If you want to take advantage of me, I will resist!” Qing Shui teased as he saw the ever-reddening face of Shi Qingzhuang.

“You are so naughty, go to hell!” Shi Qingzhuang quickly extended her hand to tap on Qing Shui's body a few times. Ever so nicely, the movement of her hands were knocking against his chest.

Looking tenderly at her, Qing Shui pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly!

“Qingzhuang, ever since we left that day, you have always been on my mind. I don't know if this is love. Men are different from women. For men, lust always come first before love develops. That day when I first met you in the Qing Clan, I had always wanted you from the beginning...”

“Stop talking. You are not allowed to think of that without my permission. If you really love...me, can't you respect me a little?!” Shi Qingzhuang felt that Qing Shui was too over-the-top with the way he was talking.

This was also the solution Qing Shui had discovered to melt Shi Qingzhuang's heart. No matter how ice-cold that jade-like face of hers looked, he just had to babble shameless nonsense until she couldn't maintain her expression. This was tearing apart that outer layer of coldness that veiled her true nature!

“Naturally, I will respect you. In any case, I wouldn't be so bad to the extent that, for e.g., I would tear your clothes during the act... I would, at the very least, buy a new set for you. I wouldn't be like how you treated me that time after you tore my clothes...”

Shi Qingzhuang's face became as red as a tomato. She hid her face in Qing Shui's chest, not daring to look up. Qing Shui loved the charm Shi Qingzhuang exuded even more when she was shy. He let out a burst of laughter!

A moment later!

“Qing Shui, you're not allowed to bring this up anymore in the future...”

Shi Qingzhuang finally inclined her pinkish face as she stated somewhat breathlessly. Qing Shui would rather see her in this state than her usual ice-cold countenance!

“Qingzhuang, your appearance is so adorable now. You should be more like this in the future. A human should be fueled by their emotions, not keep them covered under a layer of ice!

“I'm already used to it. Habits are very terrifying. In any case, I don't think that it's a bad thing. I don't want to change for anyone and there's also no one that possesses enough qualifications to make me change for him.” Shi Qingzhuang indifferently replied....

Qing Shui also knew that he didn't have the qualifications to change Shi Qingzhuang yet. After hearing that, he could only hug her tighter, hoping that she would be able to feel the warmth of his sincere heart.

“Qing Shui, let go of me!”

Qing Shui was feeling better when he heard that as he relinquished his embrace. The words of Shi Qingzhuang weren't merely a cold “let go of me.” This little victory was already sufficient to make Qing Shui feel slightly joyful.

“Qingzhuang, what plans do you have in the future?” After Qing Shui released her from his hug, he started to survey her room.

The room was simple looking as the walls and ceiling were painted in a light green colour, giving people a sense of vibrancy. Inside her room, there was another door. After seeing that, Qing Shui walked straight over.

“You can't go in there!” Shi Qingzhuang caught hold of Qing Shui in a fluster.

“Is there a man hiding in there?” Qing Shui laughed!

“Go to hell, go in then!” Shi Qingzhuang pouted as she pushed Qing Shui towards the door.

“Haha!”

Qing Shui laughed and pushed open the door. Space was extremely limited in the room he had just opened. The walls were painted in an extremely light shade of pink, contrasting with the colours of the walls outside. Qing Shui was very surprised. Could it be that Shi Qingzhuang's heart wasn't as cold as she pretended it to be?

A slightly bigger than average single bed covered with a white quilt appeared as a waft of fragrance drifted over.

“En, this is the same fragrance on Qingzhuang's body!”

“Ai!”

As Qing Shui's gaze landed on the bed, he discovered something that he missed out earlier. On the bed, there was actually a black-colored panty lying there...

At this moment, Shi Qingzhuang blushed as she quickly shoved her panty underneath the quilt!

“Have you seen enough...”

“Oh, but you have not yet told me your plans for the future.” Qing Shui sat beside Shi Qingzhuang, shoulder to shoulder on the bed.

As Shi Qingzhuang turned her head back, her expression was just like a deer in the headlights. That straight nose of hers was especially sexy, and her soul-stirring face would invoke desires in men who couldn't help but involuntarily want to kiss her!

“After the year is over, I'm going to a sect to learn an art!”

Qing Shui mumbled an agreement, but didn't ask which sect she wanted. After all, he was not well versed with the names of the various sects of the continent.

“Your lord husband today didn't prepare any special gifts for you. After the year is over, your lord husband will prepare something that you would definitely like!” Qing Shui spoke after a moment of contemplation.

Shi Qingzhuang didn't even refute it when Qing Shui referred himself as her lord husband. “Gift? I don't need it!”

“What if it's a gift that could increase your cultivation?” Qing Shui teased as he looked at Shi Qingzhuang.

“Oh, I have to thank you for your gift then, don't disappoint me!” Shi Qingzhuang humorously added. It was rare for her to adopt such a demeanor.

“No matter what, since I came all the way here today, let your lord husband, I, give you something as a present!” After he finished speaking, just like how he taught Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Shui passed the Deer Cantering Technique over to Shi Qingzhuang!

Although Qing Shui was a few years younger than her, she felt a sense of helplessness every time she interacted with him. Somehow unknowingly, she had fallen in love with this fiance of hers...

Qing Shui was extremely joyful during this moment. The techniques he unlocked were all supporting abilities in nature, and thus was able to impart it to others. However, without the Qi from Ancient Strengthening Technique to support them, others would only be able to, at most, cultivate it to the small success stage. However, being able to gain an increase of 20% in one's agility wasn't too bad either.

This time around, Qing Shui shamelessly took all the advantages he could. Her little hands, willowy waist, perky butt...

“You are still touching!?” Shi Qingzhuang also lost track of how many times she had already pouted.

“Qingzhuang, come and give me a goodbye kiss. I'm going to leave soon!”

Shi Qingzhuang, “... ”

151 - Chapter 151 - Flirting with a Beauty!

It had been three days since Qing Shui had fixed the betrothal with Shi Qingzhuang and the news was spreading like fire. Qing Shui had became the role model for the younger generation, a target that they had hope to achieve!

Since the event three days ago, no one from the Situ Clan had appeared on the streets of Hundred Miles City. The Qing Clan's reputation in the Hundred Miles City had soared. In addition, Qing Shui was on good terms with Yu Clan. Now, he had even become relatives by marriage with the City Lord of Hundred Miles City, the Shi Clan!

“Brother Qing Shui is really awesome, unlike the rest of us. Wives are meant to be snatched. When I achieve Xiantian, I will focus on snatching beauties who had been betrothed to others. That feeling of stealing would definitely be the best!!”

This was what Qing You had said when he came back, and the rest of the members of Qing Clan's three generations all nodded in agreement. Qing Shui did not know whether to laugh or cry. What sort of logic was that?

Other than training, Qing Shui mostly played with Little Yuchang. But there was one thing that he had not been able to decide. It was in regards to his journey to the Skysword Sect after the new year. But he could not decide if the entirety of the Qing Clan should move with him, or for him to go alone!

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had been focusing on training other things besides the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui had devoted the rest of his time mostly on the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, although only training the Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form. Qing Shui only hoped to be able to comprehend more techniques from them!

Each time he had made a new discovery, he would record it down with pen and paper!

Training required taking one step at a time. Therefore, at that point of time, Qing Shui could only focus on training the Deer Cantering which he had achieved the small success stage as well as with the Tiger Form!

The “Tiger's Roar” was also considered a good technique for channeling Qi. After all, it was the technique of channeling Qi for the purpose of health preservation. He had once promised to teach Mingyue Gelou martial arts, so he might as well start by teaching her techniques to maintain one's health!

Every morning in Qing Clan, everyone and even the members from the 2nd generation had started practicing the Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form. The most obvious benefit of the Tiger Form was not just to cultivate one's presence. It could even increase a sharp and piercing Qi strength as well as additional offensive powers to one's attack, but the effects were limited. At the small success stage, one could increase his strength by 500 jin; at the large success stage, one could increase his strength by 1000 jin; and at the great perfection stage, the increase in strength would be 5000 jin!

As they could not practice the Ancient Strengthening Technique without the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, they could only achieve the large success stage. While the additional increase in strength was nothing to Qing Shui, it was still quite impressive for those who had not achieve Xiantian. If they achieved the small success stage, it would be the equivalent of taking a precious fruit with the properties of an Energy-Enhancing Fruit!

The Deer Cantering raises one's speed and nimbleness, while the Tiger Form raises one's attack and gives some killer moves!

“Qing Shui, I'm already so old and stupid, so I may disappoint you!” Seeing that Qing Shui wanted to teach her martial arts, Mingyue Gelou was both happy and hesitant!

“Don't worry, don't give yourself too much stress. Relax and take it as an opportunity. If you can master it, it'll be good. If not, your husband will think of other means to get you into Xiantian, no matter what!” Qing Shui thought that since they had a lot of time, he did not believe that there would be any way to turn Mingyue Gelou into a practitioner!

“Mmm, I'll work hard!”

“Don't give yourself too much stress. Mingyue, you are very bright. It'll definitely work out!” Qing Shui said as he smiled warmly. He knew that a suitable amount of pressure could act as motivation. But if one were under too much pressure, it would cause the person to collapse!

Of course, there were also some people who were very amazing and could create miracles when faced with immense pressure. But luck played an important role as well!

Qing Shui first imparted her with the “Tiger's Roar”, the basics of the Tiger Form. All the techniques of the Tiger Form would require the complement of the “Tiger's Roar”! Since Mingyue Gelou did not know any martial arts, she could only start with practicing the Tiger's Roar before the Deer Cantering!

“Hmmm?”

Qing Shui was surprised when he saw that Mingyue Gelou had picked it up very quickly. She was able to smoothly activate the meridians, gather Qi, and channel it at one go. This caused Qing Shui's thoughts to be cut off. He naturally used his Heavenly Vision Technique on Mingyue Gelou, and he was immediately stunned!

“Naturally born with all meridian channels connected...” Qing Shui could only think of this!

At first, it was shock, and then, he felt a sense of regret. Such was a talent for martial arts, but she had not received any training previously. It was too much of a waste for her to miss out on the best age for training!

He did not know if his knowledge would be able to make some redemption, and help her progress on the path of cultivation!

“Qing Shui, is this how it's done? I felt the movement of some Qi!” Mingyue Gelou broke off Qing Shui from his daze as she asked hesitantly!

“Mmm, good, very good! Mingyue, remember that unless I tell you to. Focus on only training the Tiger Roar's Qi technique!” Qing Shui said, smiling happily!

Qing Shui felt that it was already tough for Mingyue Gelou to be starting her training only at the age of twenty-four or twenty-five. If she were to pick up rubbish techniques, it would only cause her more harm than good!

No matter what, his Ancient Strengthening Technique was a technique of at least the Legendary Realm or higher. The techniques to maintain one's health should be quite good as well. The “Tiger's Roar” was one of the techniques amongst them, how could it possibly be trash?

Therefore, Qing Shui planned to use the supporting techniques he knew to let Mingyue Gelou progress on the path of cultivation. After all, one who was born with meridian channels all connected was the most suitable candidate for cultivation!

“Mmm, I understand!” To be able to receive Qing Shui's approval, Mingyue Gelou was very happy. She was afraid that she would be too stupid to understand and would not do well. She was afraid to see disappointment in Qing Shui's eyes!

“Mingyue, I'll come by during the night to apply acupuncture on you to open up your body's potential. It would allow you to strengthen your constitution, cleanse some of the impurities in your channels, and make your training more effective!” Qing Shui decided to hasten Mingyue Gelou's cultivation progress!

“Mmm! Then come to my room tonight! For you...I'll leave the door open!” After saying this, Mingyue Gelou turned beet red and ran into the building!

Qing Shui smiled bitterly at he looked at his body that had acted up. His self-control was getting weaker. He had not looked for Mingyue Gelou for three days, and now that he had seen that charming and poised appearance. He could not help but recall that purity and seductiveness when she felt good during their sex!

“Brother Shui, there's someone outside looking for you!” Qing Bei came in and told Qing Shui!

“Who's looking for me?”...

“I don't know them. There's a big beauty and a little beauty who said that you had treated them before! Oh right, the little beauty said that her name is Yaya, and she was calling you Brother Qing Shui!” Qing Bei said with a hint of craftiness!

Qing Shui knocked on Qing Bei's head lightly and headed for the entrance amidst Qing Bei's grumblings!

“Brother Qing Shui!”

The pretty little girl happily ran towards Qing Shui when she saw him, and pounced into his arms!

“Thank you, Qing Shui. We will be leaving today and have come to bid you goodbye. You're the only half a friend we know in Hundred Miles City!” The tall and beautiful lady said and smiled.

“Half a friend?” Qing Shui laughed!

“I don't know much about you, and you probably the same for me. But I feel that you are quite a nice person and we have had contact over three times, thus you can be considered half a friend!” The lady said and smiled gracefully.

Qing Shui only knew that the lady was called Qianyu Qingqing and it was because they had hit it off. Another reason was because Qing Shui felt that they were a bit similar. Or perhaps, she was a bit similar to his mother!

For a moment, Qing Shui suspected if she was the elder sister that he had never met before in his life. But Qing Shui had heard from his mother that the sister of his had a red mark the size of a rice above the corner of her left eye! But this lady did not had that mark, and age wise, she did not seem to be a year older than him. Therefore, Qing Shui dismissed this thought!

The lady was not extremely beautiful by Qing Shui's standards. She did not have his goddess-like master's beauty that had surpassed worldly standards and could lead to the destruction of countries and cities. She did not have Wenren Wu-Shuang's unparalleled beauty of her generation; even the cool Shi Qingzhuang was also prettier than her. But this lady had an uncomparable graceful charm, and her movements had a sense of natural attraction to them!

“If the opportunity arises, you can come look for me at Qianyu Clan at the Central Continent. We are considered half a friend, and you had also treated Yaya. If not, I wouldn't have recognised you as half a friend!” Qianyu said and smiled gently!

Her words would have sounded arrogant if it was said by another. But when they were spoken by her, there was an unspeakable charm to it which was hard to make one hate them!

“Other than my kin, I do not have any friends. And now that I've made half a friend, don't you feel honored?” Qianyu blinked with her pair of bright, black, and beautiful eyes!

Qing Shui felt that the charms of this lady could only be surpassed by the beauty of his goddess-like master that had transcended worldly standards. Her charms caused one to be engrossed in it, as if it was a drug addiction. It was too bad that he would not be able to see it anymore in the future!

“I do feel very honored and I also have Yaya to thank. If not, how could I make this precious half a friend!” Qing Shui casually said while teasing Yaya!

“Yaya, say goodbye to brother!”

“Goodbye brother! You must come to visit Yaya!”

Qing Shui waved his hands and bade them goodbye! Random acquaintances in life like them are like two intersecting straight lines. Once the intersection was passed, there may not be another chance to meet again in the future!

Qing Shui did not feel very depressed. Yaya's illness was in fact a type of slow-acting poison which would be hard to cure once it acted up. It just so happened that they had come from the Central Continent to where he was, and coincidentally met him. After he had saved Yaya's life, Qianyu had recognised Qing Shui as a half a friend of hers!

“I wonder who would be so devious towards such a cute little girl!” Qing Shui even doubted if Qianyu Qingqing was aware of who had poisoned Yaya!

Looking at the horse carriage that got further away, Qing Shui decided not to think too much about it. Afterall, it was none of his concern!

Situ Clan!

“Cough cough! Nantian, remember to not get involved with Qing Clan so much as that chap from Qing Clan is still alive. This is the end to me, but you guys don't have to worry. That little thing would not eradicate everyone. Just remember to take a detour if you come across the people from Qing Clan. Get the descendents of Situ Clan to exercise restraint when doing things!” Situ Jianyi weakly said as he coughed out another two mouthfuls of blood!

“Grandpa, your grandson had caused you harm!” Situ Nantian cried bitterly and said.

“Nantian, Grandpa's life has come to an end. Remember what Grandpa said, do not get involved with him any more. I have a set of techniques in my room and under my bed that is a manual I had come across with Xiantian martial techniques. If one has the potential, he would be able to attain Xiantian with 30 years of tough training!”

Situ Nantian was very agitated, but he looked at Situ Jianyi with a calm and collected look. “Grandpa, can the Cloud Mist Sect help us?”

Situ Nantian was still holding onto one last strand of hope!

“If I'm alive, the Cloud Mist Sect would still help us, but not when I'm dead. Do you understand?” Situ Jianyi spoke with a clouded gaze!

“I can't accept this!”

These were Situ Jianyi's last words.

Qing Shui was aware of Situ Jianyi's death. He had never intended to keep him alive, but it was just that he did not let him die on the spot.

QIng Shui did not approve of the elimination of the roots. He was someone who would leave a way out, and would go easy on others whenever possible!

The Situ Clan was shrouded by gloominess while Qing Clan was filled with joy. They were living each day with much happiness, and exuded a daily fragrance that seemed to surpass even that of the specialities of Yu He Inn!

“Mother, I may be leaving the Hundred Miles City after the new year. What plans do you guys have? Is it for everyone to follow me and settle down in Cang Lang Country or to remain in the Hundred Miles City?” Qing Shui felt that he needed to get this problem settled!

152 - Chapter 152 - The Woman Whose Meridian Energy Channels Are All Connected

“Mother, I may be leaving Hundred Miles City after the new year. What plans do you guys have? Will everyone follow me to settle down in Cang Lang Country or remain in Hundred Miles City?” Qing Shui felt that he needed to get this problem resolved!

After hearing Qing Shui's words, everyone in the Qing Clan, including Qing Yi, all turned silent. Qing Yi raised her head and looked towards the rest. “Everyone, speak up. Do we stay in Hundred Miles City or head to Cang Lang Country?”

“Brother Qing Shui, what is Cang Lang Country like? Is it even more beautiful?” Qing Bei yearningly said as her eyes brimmed with stars.

“I have no idea. I have not been there before!” Qing Shui looked at her curious gaze speechlessly!

“Our roots are in Qing Village. It doesn't matter whether we're at Hundred Miles City or Cang Lang Country. It'd be good if there are many opportunities in Cang Lang Country. If settling there is too rough, we might as well stay in Hundred Miles City!” Qing Yi eventually raised her concerns.

“Actually, if we were to go to Cang Lang Country, there would still be plenty of opportunities for us. I have some things with me that can aid our growth in Cang Lang Country. You guys only have to decide whether to go or not!” Qing Shui thought about it. After the new year, he would have 500 Drunken Fragrance Fruits. This alone would allow them to set up a shop and feed the whole Qing Clan. There would be even more chances in the future!

Qing Yi saw that all three generations of the Qing Clan had passion in their eyes. Actually, Qing Yi had also looked forward to Cang Lang Country. After all, it was the most developed city in Cang Lang Country, and had the highest population due its numerous clans.

“Then it's decided. If there are no issues, we will all head to Cang Lang Country. Old Master supports Qing Shui in all his decisions. So whether or not we will go will depend on Qing Shui!” Qing Yi smiled and said

Qing Yi's words made the three generations of Qing Clan overjoyed. Who among the younger generation had not looked forward to the outside world?

“Mother, what about Grandpa and the rest? Would they be going with us too?” Qing Shui recalled that there was still his Grandpa, two uncles, and an old man guarding the Qing Clan's library in Qing Village!

“When we head back during the new year, we'll discuss with Old Master. We'll sort out the details later!”

Ever since he had made the decision to move, Qing Shui increased the amount of sales of the black fish and turtles in Yu He Inn so that they could get some more revenue. After all, there was already quite a substantial amount of black fish in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

After having his morning meal, Qing Shui decided to make a trip to the Night Fragrance Court!

Regardless of the era, the sex industry would always be the most prosperous and profitable. Qing Shui looked at the endless stream of customers of the Night Fragrance Court. Many people entered and left!

Qing Shui, who had broken through to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, could clearly hear the cries of people indulging in sex. Qing Shui headed straight up the stairs and to the top!

There were still two ladies on guard. Qing Shui could not help but recall the time he had walked in and saw the nude bodies of the Wenren sisters. He especially thought of Wenren Wu-Shuang's posture that would make one's blood veins pop...

When Qing Shui saw Wenren Wu-Shuang again, there was an obvious distance between the two of them. Qing Shui was not thick-skinned enough to tell her that he wanted her when he already had Shi Qingzhuang.

And there was also Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui started to feel that his emotional intelligence was very low, and his skin was not thick enough!

“Wu-Shuang. After the new year, we'll be heading to the Skysword Sect in Cang Lang Country. It is likely that the whole Qing Clan will be moving to Cang Lang Country. What are your plans?” Qing Shui started to think that he really would have no chance with this beauty with a charm unparalleled in his generation.

If one day Wenren Wu-Shuang were to jump into the arms of another, Qing Shui would definitely feel bad. All men have their own selfish motives. Qing Shui was no exception. Moreover, what Qing Shui valued most, other than kinship, was women. He hoped to have a few pretty wives and children to pamper him in the future so that he would be able to see the heartwarming scenes when they are happy.

“I can leave anytime. You can just inform me!”

While it was still a light smile, Qing Shui felt that within, there was quiet resistance, rejection, refusal, and even a tinge of hatred!

“This is for you. It can increase your powers by a substantial amount!” Qing Shui handed Wu-Shuang a small porcelain bottle with two Small Revitalizing Pills and said.

“Qing Shui!” When Qing Shui was about to leave, Wenren Wu-Shuang stopped him!

Qing Shui was puzzled as he turned to look at Wu-Shuang! Earlier, Qing Shui had wanted to bear the pain and erase all thoughts of Wenren Wu-Shuang!

“You said that you would put in effort to chase me and not let me be married to those despicable men. You have to remember what you said!”...

When Qing Shui left, Wu-Shuang's magical words still resounded in his ears!

“Seems like my skin is still not thick enough, and I do not have enough confidence. There are countless beauties across the nine continents. If I hope to get my hands on a few more, it wouldn't be possible without powers and thick skin!” Qing Shui recovered from Wu-Shuang's last words, and stood even taller and sturdier than before!

“Qing Shui, do I still need to take off my clothes for the acupuncture?”

At night, Qing Shui wanted to apply acupuncture on Mingyue Gelou to boost her potential and strengthen her constitution. At the same time, he wanted to further expand and strengthen her meridian energy channels!

Seeing how awkward Mingyue was, Qing Shui could not help but think about how she could still feel shy so easily even after they had sex for a few times before! What Qing Shui enjoyed the most was how demure and pure she looked when they were doing the indecent act!

“It's easy to get into trouble with clothes on! If not, shall your husband help you take them off?” Qing Shui liked the shy look Mingyue had whenever he teased her. It was very charming!

“I'll do it myself!” Mingyue said, flustered!

Qing Shui saw her clothes being taken off one after another, revealing that soft and flawless skin. Under Qing Shui's gaze, the snow-white skin was dyed in a light- pink shade, and had a scent of sweet fragrance to it.

It was the first time Qing Shui had seen a woman slowly undressing herself in front of him. Furthermore, she was a charming, seductive, and young married woman!

He could not help but reach out his hand and grab onto that well-rounded mound. He caressed it while the other hand reached for that rounded bosom. The smoothness, tenderness, and the springiness of it made one crave for more!

“Qing Shui, didn't you say that you are applying acupuncture on me?” Mingyue gasped slightly and said.

“Your husband is applying a special 'acupuncture' first so that I can have full concentration when I'm applying the acupuncture later!” Qing Shui grinned and kissed those red lips that formed a slight smile.

The room was filled with cries and gasps, as well as the occasional slapping sounds!

After a round of sex...

Mingyue Gelou laid on the bed, naked and with her eyes closed. On the other hand, Qing Shui was neatly dressed, feeling refreshed and energized. While he still felt an urge to go for another round when he saw Mingyue's beautiful body, he was no longer out of control!

The nine golden needles moved around on Mingyue's body as she cried out in a voice that seemed to sound as if she was in pain and joy!

Feeling uncomfortable, she opened her two eyes slightly and looked at Qing Shui with a slightly seductive face. But it was too bad that Qing Shui could not enjoy himself at the moment. After all, many of the acupoints involved were important; once the damage was done, it would become a major problem!

To strengthen the constitution, one had to expand and fortify the meridian channels to achieve the effect of cleansing the impurities in the body!

Gradually, a layer of grey-colored sweat that had a slight odor covered Mingyue's body. It was tolerable, but strongly smelled of pheromones.

It was also why Mingyue's face had turned beet red, and her beautiful eyelids were also shut tightly!

After a while, Qing Shui gradually drew out all the needles. After Mingyue had gasped from the release of the needles, he carried her into the bathroom!

He had held back the heat that had been growing in him during the long period of acupuncture. Now that it was over, he would naturally need to release it!

After cleansing the impurities, Mingyue seemed to have an additional layer of glow and charm to her. Qing Shui had gotten someone to make him an especially big bathtub. The water level was only at the waist level!

Mingyue Gelou felt like crawling into a hole as she held on to the sides of the bathtub. Her full bosom was perched up high, allowing Qing Shui to thrust loudly from the back!

The sound of each thrust made her embarrassed beyond words. It was so comfortable that she wanted to cry out, but she did not wish to make too much noise. She was afraid that she would be seen as a bad woman!

153 - Chapter 153 - Golden Needles, Strengthening of the Constitution

AST 0154 -Small Success with the Tiger Form; Ripe Fruit

Unconsciously, time slowly passed by. Two months' time had suddenly gone by; there were less than ten days until Chinese New Year!

Qing Shui woke up in the morning and looked at the heavy snow falling outside the window. There was pure white snow everywhere he looked. The ground seemed as if it were wrapped in a sheet of silver!

The third generation of the Qing Clan still continued to cultivate in this type of snowy weather. A few tens of people practiced the same pose. Surprisingly, their power had a slight sound of the Tiger's Roar!

In addition to the crucial cultivation that he practiced inside the spatial realm for the past two months, Qing Shui also helped everyone in the Qing Clan to cultivate Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form. Now they were on the right track, but they still had quite a bit of time before achieving the small success stage. From an amateur's point of view, their aura was quite imposing, but it was not enough to intimidate a master!

Although they made Qing Shui happy, the person that made him feel the happiest was Mingyue Gelou. People whose meridian energy channels were all connected are really cultivation geniuses. In two months' time, she reached the small success stage for the Tiger Form at the same time as Qing Shui even though she started later!

Qing Shui wondered how fast Mingyue Gelou could cultivate the Tiger Form if she had the Ancient Strengthening Technique. She liked Deer Cantering even more than Tiger Form now. Everyday, aside from accompanying little Yuchang, she spent almost all her extra time on cultivating!

Qing Shui felt that maybe it was because Mingyue Gelou had purely practiced “Tiger's Roar”, enabling her to quickly pick up and understand the Tiger Form. However, how could she be faster than himself? She really was a person whose meridian energy channels were all connected. Ever since he had broken through the fourth heavenly layer, all the meridian channels in his body were also connected. Was it also understanding the technique?

Qing Shui thought his understanding was rather good due to his experience of two lifetimes!

Maybe it was Mingyue Gelou's success that provoked these kids. Now, every one of them cultivated as though they were obsessed. Although Qing Shui knew the real reason behind her success, Qing Shui liked to see these upset kids cultivate frantically. They would be embarrassed if they allowed a woman who previously knew nothing about martial arts beat them!

Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou had both reached the small success stage with the Tiger Form. But since Qing Shui's cultivation experience was a lot deeper than hers, both the Tiger Form and the Tiger's Roar he created were not on a level that could be compared!

What surprised Qing Shui the most was that small success with the Tiger's Roar produced an actual tiger's roar. The sound that Qing Shui made was dull, and shook everyone's heartstrings, while Mingyue Gelou's was sharp and ear-piercing!

“Could it be that the sound of the Tiger's Roar was different for males and females?”

After reaching small success with the “Tiger Form”, Mingyue Gelou's strength was increased by five hundred jin. With the two Endurance-Enhancing Fruits she had, she had about seven hundred jin of strength. Although she was still small and weak-looking compared to an average, strong adult male, her strength was actually more than twice of his strength!

He opened the door and walked outside. Nowadays, everyone was already used to it. Although Qing Shui had left, everyone still continued to practice without stopping. Usually, they would practice the Tiger Form and the other four forms together, and then practice what they wanted to work on later. Then, the ones at similar strengths would spar with each other!

Mingyue Gelou always woke up very early, but the little girl liked to sleep. Mingyue Gelou knew that Qing Shui did not lock his door when he slept at night (this was a habit that Qing Shui adopted later), so sometimes she would leave the little girl in order to secretly squeeze in Qing Shui's blanket. Qing Shui pretended to not realize, but for numerous occasions, he just wanted to turn from side to side with her!

Looking at the thick snow everywhere, Qing Shui walked to a place where he stood every day and slowly unfolded his Taichi Fists. Gradually, the snowflakes in the sky followed Qing Shui's slow posture and floated around him. Then, they quickly melted in the sky!

In the middle of practice, Qing Luo went to the Hundred Miles City. To everyone's surprise, he opposed the idea that the Qing Clan should follow Qing Shui and move to Cang Lang County together. He was quite resolute, and said that he could only think about it after Qing Shui had established some position of influence in Cang Lang County.

Although Qing Luo did not say the reason, everyone already knew. Cang Lang County City was the capital city of the entire Cang Lang County. It was the biggest and most bustling city with the deepest waters in Cang Lang County. It was full of opportunities, but how it not be a stepping stone for others?

Since the old man had already stated his intent, the entire third generation of the Qing Clan was dispirited and helpless. They could only work hard to cultivate. If they had Qing Shui's strength, they would be more than capable of going to places like the Cang Lang County. They wouldn't even need to be protected by others like they were now!

In about ten pages, Qing Shui recorded some insights, tricks, feelings, and his experience in cultivating the Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form. On the record, there were detailed steps and important information about cultivating them, so it should be a big help to the future generations!

Qing Shui made a few copies of these papers, and especially gave one to Mingyue Gelou. He told Mingyue Gelou that after he left, it would be on her to supervise the group of kids!

Mingyue Gelou held those sheets of paper as if they weighed a thousand jin. When she looked at Qing Shui, the rims of her eyes turned red. She knew that he would leave eventually. She also knew early on that this day would come, so she didn't have any extravagant hopes that she could make him stay. Unfortunately, even if she knew that the day of departure was quickly arriving, her heart still suffered incomparable pain, making her chest hurt!

Her tears poured out like the beads of a broken necklace. A heartbroken Qing Shui smiled bitterly and helped her to wipe her tears, but the more he wiped, the more tears poured out. Therefore, he could only hug her tightly in his embrace!...

Unable to hold back any longer, Mingyue Gelou sobbed quietly.

“It's ok, don't cry. It's not like I'm not coming back again. The outside world cannot be compared to home. You guys have to keep cultivating. When I have established myself, I will take you over there!” Qing Shui patted Mingyue Gelou's back and consoled her softly.

“Yes, I know. I will continue to cultivate. I will go find you when I reach Xiantian, ok? I don't have a lot of extravagant hopes. I only wish to remain by your side with my little girl!”

Mingyue Gelou hugged Qing Shui, and her soft words made it seem like she was talking to herself.

“Mingyue, you have to remember that you're my wife, my woman. In addition to increasing my strength and experience, your husband is also going outside in order to find a way for you to break through to Xiantian. That way, we can have lots of time together!” Qing Shui held Mingyue Gelou's shoulder and said seriously!

“Mingyue, come here. Your husband will give you something!”

Yesterday, Qing Shui found that the Energy-Enhancing Fruits in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were ripe. Naturally, he was happy. It would have taken a hundred years outside of the spatial realm to ripen. It is a pity that there were only ten!

The Agility-Enhancing Fruits still needed a few more days. The first time he picked the Energy-Enhancing Fruits was late, resulting in only a few day's time for the Agility-Enhancing Fruit to ripen.

“What is this?” Mingyue Gelou asked, amazed as she looked at the two fire-red Energy-Enhancing Fruits.

“Fruits that increase your strength! You can increase your strength by five hundred jin when you eat just one fruit. Unfortunately, each person can only eat two. If not, your husband would have let you eat tens of hundreds of them!” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

“Qing Shui, giving me something this precious wouldn't be...”

“Mingyue, you still don't consider yourself as my woman. Do you not like me?” Qing Shui knew that he had to pressure her into taking it!

“No, how do I not like you? If I did not, I wouldn't have let you do those embarrassing things to me!” Mingyue Gelou panicked a little and got a little embarrassed.

Surprisingly, Qing Shui didn't continue to tease her. When she said “If I did nott, I wouldn't have let you do those embarrassing things,” the charm that she exuded was particularly enchanting!

Watching her eat the two Energy-Enhancing Fruits, Qing Shui knew that now she was not that weak woman anymore. With her strength of almost two thousand jin and her small success in Tiger Form, she should be able to defeat a sixth grade Martial Warrior!

In two months' time, she reached the peak strength of a sixth grade Martial Warrior. Her understanding and naturally connected meridian energy channels, coupled with the help of his magical acupuncture and the Energy-Enhancing Fruits, unexpectedly allowed Mingyue Gelou's true strength to improve at a miraculous rate!

Another cause of happiness that Qing Shui discovered was that the Agility-Enhancing Fruits' effect was a permanent increase in additional speed. No matter the time, there would be an effect on the enhancement of speed!

This was the so-called progress of how the Agility-Enhancing Fruit changed speed. One Agility-Enhancing Fruit permanently increased fifty percent of one's current speed. As long as the speed increased, there would also be another corresponding fifty percent increase in speed!

After the Chinese New Year, the Agility-Enhancing Fruits would be ripe. At that time, he wouldl give two to Mingyue Gelou and two to Shi Qingzhuang as his promised gifts. In the end, there would a leftover of six fruits of each kind.

“Let me just keep it for the future. The amount left is really small!” Qing Shui dispelled his plan to give them to the rest of the members of the Qing Clan. He wanted to let them train hard and discover their potential first!

There would be many more opportunities in the future!

As Chinese New Year slowly approached, Qing Shui and company were getting ready to celebrate the occasion at Qing Clan Village!

154 - Chapter 154 - Small Success with the Tiger Form; Ripe Fruit

The new year was approaching. Qing Shui and company went back to Qing Clan Village to celebrate the coming of the new year!

The Agility-Enhancing Fruits had also matured. After giving two of them to Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui finished his breakfast and set out for the Shi Clan.

“Mother, if I'm not back by noon, you guys head back to Qing Village first. Don't wait for me. I will go there on my own!” Qing Shui instructed before he left.

“Going to the Shi Clan to look for Qingzhuang?” Qing Yi smiled as she inquired.

“En!” Qing Shui embarrassedly smiled as he thought back to that day when he went over to propose marriage. On that day that Qing Yi had met Shi Qingzhuang, she removed a shiny crystal bracelet from her own hand and passed it over to Qingzhuang. She added a sentence, “You are already a member of our Qing Clan.”

Qing Yi's words were wise, and caused Shi Qingzhuang to be slightly shy and happy. By giving the bracelet to Qingzhuang, no one would gossip about her in the future.

“We will wait for your return, and if you are not back by noon, we will just go back tomorrow!” Qing Yi smiled. Since Qing Shui was going to depart after the new year, she wished to prolong the amount of time spent with him during this period.

“That's fine too.” Qing Shui laughed, and quickly set off amidst the teasing laughter of the others.

This time around, , the sentry did not stop Qing Shui when Qing Shui stepped into the Shi Family's threshold. Not even a guard blocked his way as he walked straight for the backyard!

A beautiful and fiery red figure who moved with the nimbleness and grace of a butterfly was seen as Qing Shui arrived at the backyard. He became numb. The stance and the effect of Deer Cantering differed according to each individual. Although Deer Cantering was only a supporting technique, and lacked a complete set of footwork, the multifarious effects of combining it with a stance was displayed in full by the stunning figure before Qing Shui.

The most natural practitioner of Deer Cantering was Mingyue Gelou. She was not acquainted with any movement techniques. Yet with practice, she was eventually able to create her own footwork by following the movements of Deer Cantering. This left Qing Shui speechless. At the same time, he marveled by her genuine talent, perceptiveness, and potential to excel!

Qing Shui stood afar and kept his gaze on Shi Qingzhuang. It was only when Shi Qingzhuang unintentionally noticed him did she stop her practice and walk towards Qing Shui.

“Wifey, your hubby is here to see you!” Although Shi Qingzhuang's attitude was not very cold, Qing Shui couldn't help but tease her with his words after noticing her calm attitude.

“You misbehave the moment you arrive. Why are you here?” Shi Qingzhuang stated, in somewhat of a bad mood as she silently glanced at Qing Shui from the corner of her eyes.

Qing Shui passed two Energy-Enhancing and Agility-Enhancing Fruits to her. “These are for you. These two fruits are capable of increasing your strength by a thousand jin, while these other two fruits can increase your speed by 1x.”

After he spoke, Qing Shui noticed that Shi Qingzhuang was staring at the fruits dumbly. Involuntarily, he asked, “What? You know what these fruits are?”

“100 Year Fiery Power Fruit and the Clear Wind Fruit?” Shi Qingzhuang cast a weird glance at Qing Shui.

“Why didn't you say so earlier? I was still thinking about how to explain them to you, haha.” Qing Shui felt as though he had shown off for nothing as he smiled awkwardly.

“I don't want them!”

Qing Shui was stunned after hearing Shi Qingzhuang's reply. “Why? I said I would prepare a present for you. Could it be that these fruits weren't good enough to catch the eyes of our great mistress?”

“They are too valuable! It would be a waste if I ate them.” Shi Qingzhuang said.

“Ah, I thought it was too common to attract your attention. It's fine, take them. They are only something slightly valuable. It's a pity that you are not at Xiantian yet. If you were, I could give you even more valuable items.” Qing Shui thought of the Small-Revitalizing Pellets and stated somewhat regretfully.

Qing Shui's words caused Shi Qingzhuang to be speechless. She directly took the fruits from Qing Shui and bit swiftly into one of the fruits in her hands, devouring it in an instant. Although her action was quick, her demeanor was still elegant.

What could one do? No matter what action a beautiful woman did, she would still look beautiful. Not only were their actions elegant, they were adorable as well. However, the same held true for the other end as well. For ugly women, no matter what they did, their actions would still appear ugly, clumsy, and even reach the point of being disgusting!

A moment later, Shi Qingzhuang's cheeks grew red from the effects of devouring the Energy-Enhancing Fruit. Holding her hand tightly, Qing Shui directed a gentle stream of Ancient Strengthening Qi to aid her in the digestion of the fruit. It was unknown if the redness of her cheeks was caused by the devouring of the Energy-Enhancing Fruits or the act of Qing Shui tightly holding on to her hands. Maybe it was a combination of both factors.

“Thank you.”

Those two words that Shi Qingzhuang uttered caused Qing Shui to feel extremely warm in his heart. Looking with disbelief at Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Shui stated, “I didn't know that our great mistress would actually know these two words, hahaha!”...

“Pfft!” Shi Qingzhuang laughed. Qing Shui saw her jade-like, snow-white teeth once again. They were as beautiful as a work of art!

“Qingzhuang, your teeth are so beautiful! I wouldn't even dare to believe that I've touched them before!” Qing Shui smiled somewhat naughtily as he enjoyed the shy expression on Shi Qingzhuang's countenance.

Qing Shui kept his hold on Shi Qingzhuang's hands. Having the chance to hold her hands didn't come easily, so Qing Shui treasured every chance he got. Shi Qingzhuang squirmed a bit, but failed to break hold of his grasp. It was as though she was already used to the shameless actions of Qing Shui. She did not react any further, and could only allow him to pull her along.

“After the new year celebrations pass,, I will leave for Cang Lang Country. I may not be able to see you again. If you want to find me, you can go to the Skysword Sect in your free time. I will be there.” Qing Shui lightly said.

“En!” Shi Qingzhuang whispered in a low voice.

“Qingzhuang, I'm leaving first!”

“En!”

“I will miss you and think of you!” Qing Shui smiled as he gazed at Shi Qingzhuang.

“En!” Shi Qingzhuang lowered her head, but Qing Shui could still see that her cheeks had turned the color of a rosy red.

“Can you grant me a very small wish?” Shi Qingzhuang didn't notice the naughty looking smile of Qing Shui!

“En?” Shi Qingzhuang inclined her head as she shyly glanced at Qing Shui.

“Can you give me a kiss? Just one! I'm leaving here soon, and I don't know when I will see you again. I'm afraid I would go crazy just thinking about you!” Qing Shui bitterly exclaimed.

Maybe it was because something intimate happened between the two of them before and the fact that he was her fiance that, not only did she not refute Qing Shui's words, but even her ears grew red from the burning sensation of her shyness.

Looking at her bashful expression, Qing Shui knew that as long as she did not say otherwise, she agreed. After all, if Shi Qingzhuang really spoke out her compliance, she would no longer be an ice princess!

Qing Shui wasn't a hypocrite. Inching forward, he slowly began to embrace that soft, willowy waist as his head gradually approached that incomparable, desirable, and aloof little mouth that he had tasted before.

Qing Shui refused to close his eyes as their lips locked. He was enjoying the gentleness and numbness of that kiss as he stared at the beautiful countenance of Shi Qingzhuang, who made a look similar to ice on fire!

Maybe it was only in moments like these that she would be willing to discard her outer layer of ice.

Qing Shui's hands were roaming all over her back, and eventually grabbed onto that full, perky butt. Even with her clothes on, he could feel the smoothness and that sensuous elasticity of her butt!

As he grabbed that butt of hers, Shi Qingzhuang's mouth opened slightly as she gave a gasp of surprise. Qing Shui's tongue immediately snaked into her mouth, gently licking her tongue and savouring the sweetness of her saliva. Shi Qingzhuang's body shuddered slightly as she experienced the mind-numbing sensation of Qing Shui's skill.

Time seemed to pause momentarily, as only sounds of breathing and the occasional light moan could be heard.

It was unknown how much time had passed. Only after Qing Shui had fondled Shi Qingzhuang one more time over her entire body did he break the kiss apart. Teasingly, he glanced at the Shi Qingzhuang's face. Her eyes were tightly closed, as though she was also enjoying that rare moment of passion.

“You are so beautiful like this. Qingzhuang, I love you!”

If it were some other woman, Qing Shui would not have been able to say those three words that easily. However, he had no qualms about saying that when it came to Shi Qingzhuang. After all, he really did love her, and especially liked to see that passionate expression on her face.

When Qing Shui returned to the Qing Clan Medical Store, it was already noon. Other than Uncle Qing Hu and Auntie Yuan Ying, the rest of the Qing Clan members had already prepared to leave to celebrate the new year over at the Qing Clan Village!

“Brother Qing Shui, why are your lips so swollen? Where did you spend the day!” Qing You laughed after he saw Qing Shui.

“Enough. Let us be on our way, we can still reach the Qing Clan Village before the day ends!”

155 - Chapter 155 - Kissing Shi Qingzhuang

As he returned to the Qing Village, Qing Shui couldn't help but think how it had already been a year since he last left. The splendor of the city showed an obvious contrast to the destituteness of the Qing Village. Still, Qing Shui liked it here more because this place held a sense of kinship for him.

Upon reaching the Qing Clan, Qing Shui realised that his exploits had already spread far and wide. There was no one who did not recognize him in the village. Many young people would passionately call out 'Brother Qing Shui!' as a greeting when they saw him.

The New Year celebrations were extremely joyous, and the village was filled with lights and bright colours!

For the annual competition, Qing Shui no longer had the opportunity to stand up there. The atmosphere had become somewhat bleak because Qing Shui wasn't going to participate. Maybe it was because of the fact that Qing Shui, who was younger than most of them, was already at the Xiantian level. What was there to compare with someone older who still wasn't at the Martial General Realm?

So in the end, the victor of the yearly competition did not have the usual attitude of winning. As for those who lost, they were even more depressed!

Mingyue Gelou and her daughter also came to Qing Village. Although no one said anything about it, there wasn't anyone who didn't know that Mingyue was already Qing Shui's woman and a part of the Qing Clan. Say no less of the little girl- Qing Shui and Qing Yi were protective as if they were mother hens, and treated her like a little chick. The 2nd generation of the Qing Clan, including Qing Luo, also incessantly doted upon her.

This caused Mingyue's broken heart to feel warmth again. The feeling of being cared for and loved by others was extremely marvelous.

After the new year, Qing Shui bade farewell to his family and prepared to go to Hundred Miles City to gather Wenren Wu-shuang before they headed to the Skysword Sect together.

Qing Yu couldn't help herself and cried. This was the first time Qing Shui was going on such a long journey. This was also the first time that Qing Shui saw Qing Yi openly crying after he grew up. In his eyes, Qing Yi was always an intelligent and strong woman!

However, no matter how strong a woman was, there would also be times when she was weak!

“Mother, there's no need to worry about me. You must take care of yourself and wait for me to come back. I will bring you to the Yan Clan, demand an explanation, and finally meet Qing Qing!” Qing Shui gently wiped Qing Yi's tears away as he tried to direct her attention elsewhere.

Qing Qing was none other than the little toddler that the Yan Clan had abducted before. She was the elder sister of Qing Shui!

“I won't insist on it. Look at your accomplishments today. I'm already very happy. I would rather you carry on with your life and not take the risk!” Qing Yi said, with dread evident in her voice. This was what she truly felt in her heart, but she also wanted to go to the Yan Clan.

“No matter what happens, don't worry. With your son here, Mother can just place all the burdens on my shoulders. You must take care of yourself, regardless of anything what happens. I will always be here for you.” These few words conveyed Qing Shui's heartfelt feelings.

With the blessings of the Qing Clan, Qing Shui left the Qing Village!

After he reached Hundred Miles City, he rented a carriage together with Wu-shuang. After that, when he saw Yu He in the Yu He Inn, he felt a sense of unwillingness and reluctance. In the end, he decided to let time test both of their hearts.

“Sister Yu, I'm here today to say my goodbyes. What are your plans for the future?” Qing Shui had caused the Yu He Inn to be in the centre of a storm of commotion for the past few months. Many people were eyeing the business. Although, with his black fish and turtle soup, he was the one who enabled the Yu He Inn to earn about ten to twenty years of income. He still felt somewhat uncomfortable.

“If I'm unable to cope after a period of time , I will sell the inn away. Grandpa wanted me to follow him to cultivate, so I've decided to focus on my cultivation. Maybe I will also reach Xiantian. At that time, I will be able to tour the nine continents with you to see many beautiful places!” Yu He smiled. Despite her facade, Qing Shui could still see signs of desolation and sadness in her eyes.

Qing Shui brought out two Energy-Enhancing Fruits as well as two Agility-Enhancing Fruits. As Yu He consumed the fruits, Qing Shui channeled his Qi to aid her in her digestion. However, he did not tell her of the fruits' effects. This could be considered his way compensating her.

“Give this to your Grandpa, and tell him that it's from me. This will enable him to increase his strength by a significant amount!”

Yu He's gaze was filled with confusion as she watched Qing Shui walking over to Wenren Wu-shuang. Seeing how beautiful the woman waiting for him was, she could feel a sense of intense pressure, as though it were pressing against her heart and leaving her breathless.

“Yu He, why are you still clinging onto that hope? Both of you belonged to different worlds. Being able to stay friends could already be considered a fortune of sorts. Don't dream about it anymore. He is a dragon among men. Sooner or later, he would surely be flying in the skies.”

Yu He's feelings grew more and more chaotic as she saw Qing Shui and Wu-shuang get in the carriage. Her heart was cloaked by a layer of depression as she stupidly watched the horse carriage drive away from her sight....

“Why can't you bear to part from that great beauty?” Wenren Wu-shuang gazed at the slightly depressed Qing Shui.

“I can part. I'm just thinking about my family!” Qing Shui wanted to pass two Agility-Enhancing Fruits and two Small-Revitalizing Pellets over to Yu Donghao, so that he could have enough power to help the Qing Clan if they were faced with trouble in future.

Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang had rented an enormous tentage carriage that was pulled by four metallic bull beasts. They could eat and stay within the carriage; thus, they had brought many kinds of dried rations along. After all, the road to Cang Lang Country was still extremely long!

The drivers of the carriage were two burly men about 30 years of age. When they saw Wenren Wu-shuang, they froze slightly at her beauty before quickly recovering.

Qing Shui was somewhat impressed by their calmness. Perhaps they had met many beauties in their line of work before!

After he set off, Qing Shui asked the burly man that was driving the carriage, “Big brothers, how long would it take if I want to go to the Cang Lang Country?”

“About two months.”

Qing Shui was speechless. The nine continents were too vast! Even Cang Lang Country would need about two months worth of traveling using the metallic bull beasts. Although the speed of the metallic bull beasts weren't quick, they had astounding endurance, and only needed six hours of rest per four days of travel.

The road was long and boring. Luckily, inside that immense tentage carriage, there were several small chambers built within. Qing Shui purposely rented a large carriage that was meant for the use of a big family. Thus, with only two of them inside the carriage, it felt extremely spacious and wide!

Initially, Qing Shui was still worried about where he could cultivate. After seeing their spacious tentage carriage that actually had some small chambers in them, he heaved a sigh of relief.

'Qing Shui, it's so boring. Tell me a joke!” Wenren Wu-shuang gazed at Qing Shui.

“Joke? Hmm... alright, I know a lot.” Qing Shui smiled and appeared very confident.

“Tell me some to ease the boredom!” Wenren Wu-shuang happily exclaimed.

“Okay, listen to this. There was once a mountain village in which a certain chicken had unparalleled speed. It boasted to be even quicker than demonic beasts. The owner often bragged to people, saying that his chicken was the fastest.”

A rich man came to the village and fell in love with the chicken at first sight. Speaking to the owner, he stated, “I will give you two hundred thousand taels of silver to sell me the chicken.”

The owner replied, “I'm not selling.”

The rich man replied, “Five hundred thousand.”

The owner seemed unwilling as he replied, “I'm not selling.”

The rich man got nervous after hearing that answer, and made a final offer of one million taels of silver. Although the heart of the owner was moved, he still replied, “I'm not selling.”

The rich guy angrily exclaimed, “It's only a chicken. You aren't willing to sell it even for one million taels of silver? Is there something wrong with your brain?”

In the end, the owner helplessly replied, “I would, but I can't catch it...”

“Haha, the owner is so funny!” Wu-shuang's lovely laughter was extremely comfortable to the ears as she laughed along cooperatively when she understood the joke. With her bright eyes, beautiful teeth, and incomparable gracefulness, she was a peerless beauty within her generation!

156 - Chapter 156 - Embarking on the road to the Skysword Sect！

Time slowly passed by as the carriage pulled by metallic bull beasts progressed in a sluggish pace. It was not considered very slow because they would be travelling on a very long journey. Faced with such a situation, Qing Shui yearned even more for a flying demonic beast ride.

They were passing by crowded marketplaces filled with people and carts, and hilly wilderness. They would occasionally hear terrifying roars of beasts or see strong demonic beasts flying around!

“Let's rest here for the night. The metallic bull beasts are tired as well,” the stronger coachman told Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang.

“Alright!” Qing Shui grinned and replied, but contempt filled his eyes.

Qing Shui turned back to look at Wenren Wu-Shuang and noticed that her cheeks were dyed red. She must have also heard the “hidden motives” of the two coachmen!

Qing Shui had initially thought that these two coachmen were strong and sturdy. Furthermore, they seemed to remain unaffected when they saw Wu-Shuang. Thus, he decided to recruit them for the journey to Cang Lang Country!

It was just that he had not expected these two men to hide it so well. Qing Shui had not thought that they would think of tainting Wu-Shuang. Seeing that Wu-Shuang had the beauty compared to a goddess, they started to harbor evil thoughts and prepared to kill the guy that night and bring the lady back to be their wife!

If it weren't for the fact that they had travelled close to one-third of the journey and didn't know the path to Skysword Sect, Qing Shui would have taken down the two scums immediately. The two strong men seemed to have achieved quite a high level of cultivation as they emitted a dauntless aura. They must have tainted quite a number of women!

It was freezing cold and they were in the wilderness as the four of them gathered around the campfire to eat their rations. The sight of Wenren Wu-Shuang by the campfire was so beautiful that it was stifling. The pretty face that was slightly smoked red made the guys who saw it rage with a beastly impulse.

Qing Shui remained smiling quietly as he kept the fire going. Even without seeing them, he could feel the slightly reddish gaze of the two men that were openly staring at Wu-Shuang.

Qing Shui did not give a hoot about these two small fries. It was as if he was enjoying a clown's performance and he could not help but looked towards Wu-Shuang. Their gazes clashed by coincidence. At that moment, Qing Shui felt that their interaction was very mysterious, as if they could tell what the other was thinking at that moment.

At that moment, the stronger man besides Qing Shui suddenly stood up. He agilely whipped out a bright, short blade from his waist and skillfully thrusted towards the back of Qing Shui's neck.

“You're courting death!”

Without even a glance, Qing Shui directly grabbed onto the handle of the dagger!

The sounds of bones cracking echoed, making one's scalp tingle.

“Ahh!!!”

The man's shrill screams could only mean that one of his hands was crushed by Qing Shui!

The other man who had yet to make a move stayed where he was, dazed. To think that the seemingly “frail and delicate” young master from a rich family was able to maim Luo Qiang who was at the 7th grade of the Martial Warrior.

“Ahh! I've done wrong. Young Master, please spare my life. I didn't know any better and must have been blind to set you as my target!” With his hand maimed, the man sweated profusely as he kept on begging for forgiveness. He could already sense the potent killing intent within Qing Shui's eyes.

“You're in the wrong? Hahaha!” Qing Shui laughed out in fury!

“If I did not have the skills to defend myself, wouldn't I have died without even knowing what happened?” Qing Shui was filled with an immense fury.

Things turned out fine since it was him, but if it was some other ordinary folks, they would have suffered horribly. The more he thought about it, the more infuriated he was. Wu-Shuang also felt scared after hearing what Qing Shui had said. While she did not feel scared earlier because she was highly skilled, she could not bear to think about what would have happened if that wasn't the case....

Qing Shui rapidly landed a few kicks on the man's Dantian as well as on a few acupoints on the lower body. He did the same to the other guy. This not only crippled them of their cultivation but also to caused them to be impotent.

Qing Shui did not kill him primarily for the reason that they can still be the coachmen. The world of the nine continents revered those with power; the weak fall prey to the strong. Moreover, he had let them suffer a fate worse than death!

It was a peaceful night, but only a few suppressed cries of pain echoed as their cultivation was crippled. Being in the wilderness with Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang on the carriage, they would not be able to escape even if they wished to do so. More so, they did not dare to attempt to escape.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui went about with his training as usual. He trained only the Deer Cantering and Tiger Form for the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.

Qing Shui kept his fist half-clenched. Each time he struck, there was a deep deafening sound of a tiger's roar.

When the Tiger's Mount struck, there were echoes of tiger roars that would cause one's heart to tremble. At that moment, Qing Shui was like a tall giant with a heightened aura. He accumulated Qi and pushed his aura to its peak.

Thereafter, it was the Tiger's Descend. With his two hands clasped together, this was able to pressurize the opponent. It released an overwhelming and destructive aura and had the greatest prowess.

There was an unparalleled sharpness to his figure and the Qi previously accumulated was like a vast ocean. The overwhelming seawater seemed to have found a gap to escape as they surged out violently. They seemed to be able to destroy and even overthrow a large mountain!

Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing, Hacking

After, Qing Shui practiced the Solitary Rapid Fist and the Free Spirit Steps. He also dealt with concealed weapons, sword piercing, sword pointing, and sword hacking one by one. He eventually tried to incorporate the Deer Cantering into the Free Spirit Steps. What Qing Shui was aiming for was a higher level of incorporation. This would make it so that the Free Spirit Steps and the Deer Cantering would reach the stage where they had become one. But Qing Shui understood that he would still need more time to achieve this.

The Tiger Form. Qing Shui had been devoting his time on the Tiger Form. The Tiger Form has many offensive techniques. Other than the four powerful killer moves, there was still the Tiger Laceration, the Tiger Claw Attack, and the Tiger Lunge...

The Tiger Form emphasized on offensive traits coupled with incisiveness. What Qing Shui lacked were offensive techniques. He had primarily picked up supporting techniques in the past. All this time, from the killing of Xiantian experts to the Golden-Ringed Snake King, he had relied on his terrifying brute strength and the amazing effects of the primordial flames.

Qing Shui repeatedly practiced the Tiger Form. Gradually with the tiger roars, Qing Shui seemed to have turned into a gigantic tiger himself. He slowly incorporated techniques of the Solitary Rapid Fist into the Tiger Form.

There is only one move, or even to say, one trick to the Solitary Rapid Fist. It changes according to the moves made by the opponent. The Tiger Form focuses on incisive offenses, and with the incorporation of the Rapid Solitary Fist, its prowess was increased by leaps and bounds. Qing Shui clearly felt the differences, as if a tiger's intelligence had been replaced with that of a human's. Thus, the combined individual would have greater intelligence.

Intelligence was originally the unique trait of the Rapid Solitary Fist. The effects from the combination of moves with the Tiger Form and the Rapid Solitary Fist made Qing Shui give a loud and long roar!

“The Tiger Form is coming to life!”

Qing Shui even felt that his present self or future self could take on other martial techniques. There were those that could serve as a complement to achieve an extremely powerful effect. This was the real charm of supporting techniques.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique broke through to 63 cycles just as he had hoped it to be. While he was happy, Qing Shui knew that the next hurdle would be even higher!

When Qing Shui woke up the next morning, the metallic bull beasts were already on the way. Qing Shui came out from his room and noticed that Wu-Shuang was already awake and standing next to windows. She looked towards the mountains in the far distance.

When she saw Qing Shui, she broke into a smile that would mesmerize all living things!

Poise and purity has only a thin line that differed from seductive charms. And most importantly, the two were interchangeable. Some people liked women who were poised and pure, while some preferred seductive and lewd women, and even more those who were unpredictable.

Qing Shui looked at Wu-Shuang and smiled as he looked at her beautiful and unparalleled makeup-free face. He stared at her wonderful back view, and that extremely charming presence. But Qing Shui would always recall the scene when she was taking a bath. Her figure with her tempting butt perked up could cause one's imagination to run wild.

157 - Chapter 157 - Tiger Form Coming to Life!!

Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang with a smile. He gazed at her natural, matchless beauty, her comely figure, and her unsurpassed air of elegance. The alluring image of her perky bottom while she bathed surfaced in Qing Shui's mind.

“Where are you looking at? You rascal,” Wenren Wu-Shuang had noticed Qing Shui leering at her buttocks, and pouted coquettishly.

“Hey, you look ravishing with or without clothes!” Qing Shui smirked.

Wenren Wu-Shuang struggled to maintain her composure and turned crimson. She glanced disdainfully at Qing Shui; her slight pouting was sensual and her red lips indicated her displeasure.

“Alright, don't be angry. I'll whip up something good for lunch, and you can enjoy it to your heart's content,” Qing Shui stopped himself before the joke went too far.

“Mm, the food rations I've been eating is too bland and awful!” Wenren Wu-Shuang said pitifully. It seemed to Qing Shui as though she was subtly flirting with him.

Upon seeing that affectionate side of hers, Qing Shui brusquely pinched Wenren Wu-Shuang's straight and seductive nose.

Qing Shui had wanted to rub her head like how he did for Qing Bei, but she wore her hair in a high ponytail; he could only pinch her straight and seductive nose.

Wenren Wu-Shuang found it amusing that Qing Shui pinched her nose. Though it is easy to overlook his age, he is his own product of self-cultivation and disposition. Some even mistaken him for being older than Wenren Wu-Shuang. In Wenren Wu-Shuang's eyes, however, the devilishly handsome face that captivates women was just a young man to her.

She brushed off Qing Shui's hand and lightly tapped on his head. Qing Shui closed his eyes in enjoyment.

It was these very pair of hands that triggered his enlightenment in alchemy. Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique, Ancient Technique Flames of Yin-Yang, and even cultivating Small Revitalizing Pellets. No one knew when he would have learnt all these. Many disasters were averted thanks that bout of enlightenment. The Qing Clan would have vanished from history if not for his alchemy.

The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more he felt grateful to these pair of hands. Unconsciously, he took the jade-white hands into his own. They felt warm against the winter cold, but most importantly, they were soft, smooth, and comfortable to hold.

“Hey, hey! What are you doing?” Wenren Wu-Shuang watched as Qing Shui looked besottedly at her hand, fondling it with care. It gave her a tingly sensation in her heart.

“It is this hand that knocked me into enlightenment. It is a sacred hand, and I have to thank it!” Qing Shui said, and gave her a light peck on her hand.

“Ah, it's ticklish! Here's another, then!” Wenren Wu-Shuang laughed and gave Qing Shui another knock on his hand.

Such a blooming and charming smile!

At noon, Qing Shui granted the exhausted coachmen a break and went to hunt for two Xueshan chickens. He promised Wenren Wu-Shuang a delicious meal.

De-feather, disembowel, start the fire, and cut the Xueshan chicken into pieces! Qing Shui moved with skillful speed, as though creating an art piece.

Take out the “pot”! The “pot” that Qing Shui fished out from his baggage was actually brought from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui then added less than half a piece of Drunken Fragrance Fruit, as well as other ingredients he prepared!

When the intoxicating aroma filled the air, even the dispirited coachmen turned to look excitedly at the pot before Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang....

“Wow, how can this be so fragrant?” Wenren Wu-Shuang looked at Qing Shuang in disbelief.

“Why not?”

“I meant, there actually exists such an enticing aroma. If not for this day, I wouldn't have known of such a wonderful smell,” Wenren Wu-Shuang commented while licking her lips.

Qing Shui's heart thumped hard against his chest when he saw that pink tongue. Even Wenren Wu-Shuang heard it as she turned red when she saw him staring at her lips.

On one side, the two strong coachmen looked especially dejected while chomping on the dry and tasteless rations. They contrasted themselves to Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang who were feasting at the pot. The chicken soup was as fine as nectar, and the chicken chunks were tender, fragrant, and heavenly!

“Delicious, absolutely delicious. Qing Shui, can you prepare this for me everyday?” Wenren Wu-Shuang said as she rubbed her slightly bulging tummy in satisfaction.

“Call me 'husband' and I will or 'hubby' can do too. If it's too much, 'brother' is also acceptable,” Qing Shui knows that one would hanker for more after trying the chicken for the first time. Hence, he could not resist teasing this exceptional lady.

“Stop dreaming. Huh, you've taken enough advantage of me. Change your terms,” Wenren Wu-Shuang scowled, feeling anxious yet shy.

“I can change my terms - you have to proclaim to the public that you are mine. You are to acquiesce,” Qing Shui joked with feigned deliberation.

“No! Isn't it the same?” Wenren Wu-Shuang glanced at Qing Shui bitterly.

“Then let's change to a simple one - kiss me. This is easy, isn't it...”

“Ah! If it's to bite your face, I will agree...!”

Back on their way, it had been 10 days since the metallic bull beasts entered this desolate mountain range. In order to enter, they would have to go through the narrow and long valley.

“Friend, you've been following us for such a long time. I'll be entering the valley if you don't strike!” Qing Shui suddenly declared with a crystal-clear voice. It was penetrating, but not loud.

“Hahaha, you do have acute senses!” The mountains resounded with a wild laughter. A burly man with a flushed face appeared in the middle of the road.

Qing Shui sized the man up as he descended from the metallic bull beasts with Wenren Wu-Shuang!

He had coarse features, a monstrous nose, a gigantic mouth, and eyes that were piercing yet lewd. He looked forty-ish and dressed like a commoner. At that moment, he was ogling at Wenren Wu-Shuang with a glint in his eye that all men could recognize.

The most unique part of the burly man were his hands that were shaped like a palm fan. They were double the size of a normal hand, and had ten thick fingers that were unusually dull and golden.

“Speak, why were you following us?” Qing Shui frowned. He could see that the man was strong, at least stronger than the guy from Situ Clan. But it did not seem strange meeting him here in such a desolate place.

“I only desire two things in life - food and women!” The man answered with a sinister laugh which, coupled with his large eyes, could make one shudder.

Wenren Wu-Shuang felt uncomfortable, even fearful, as she looked into his devilish and lewd stare.

158 - Chapter 158 - Lustful Xiantian Expert

Wenren Wu-Shuang felt uncomfortable, or even fearful, as she looked into his devilishly lewd stare.

Qing Shui held onto Wu-Shuang's hand lightly and said, “Wu-Shuang, go wait on the carriage. I'll chase off this perverted guy in a moment.”

“Young lad, I don't wish to kill you. I only wish to eat the delicious food you made. As long as you promise to make me the delicious food I smelled earlier and let this woman be with me for a few days, I'll let the two of you off.” The intrepid man said this as if he was being charitable. He was making a natural expression.

“Damn! To heck with you! Who do you think you are?” Qing Shui was infuriated, and even more so than when he had heard the hidden motives of the two coachmen.

It was mainly due to the man's tone, arrogance, and egoistic nature. He acted as if he was the most formidable and impressive person. He also acted as if he was a righteous man when in reality he was just a mere lewd lecher. There was a saying that goes “a pretentious prick was even more shameful that a courtesan”. His behavior was worse than a courtesan's who were at least open with what they do.

After hearing Qing Shui's words, the man was in a daze. It wasn't that there was no one who had cursed him before, but that they were all dead. This young lad in front of him didn't know any better and was scolding him. Did he think that he would not kill him?

“Lad, there's still time for you to regret your decision. If not, I'll put you through so much misery that you'd wish you were dead! I will also let you see with your own eyes how I play with your woman by using all sorts of techniques that would guarantee to be an eye opener.” The man's large face that displayed his lewd and vicious intentions caused others to feel deterred.

Wu-Shuang blushed in anger as she looked at the man. Other than fighting, there's no other way to deal with such uncouths!

“There's still time for you to scram.” Qing Shui said in a soft voice, feeling disdain. How could a boorish man like you compare to the techniques that I know? In my previous life, I had gone through all the films from that island country. (Japanese AV)

The man stared with furious eyes that looked like a pair of copper bells. His fist cracked and soon, a layer of golden light encompassed his hands.

As expected, his strength was in his two hands. Qing Shui had guessed as much when he first saw his hands. The Qi of Xiantian was concealed within the golden light.

“Lad, I will not let you die immediately. Instead, I will make you pay that price for your arrogance today. Like I said, I will take your woman in front of you. This is the first time I've come across such a beautiful woman. Look at that skin, it'll definitely feel good to the touch...”

“Qing Shui, kill him for me.” Wu-Shuang blushed in anger as she looked towards the man.

Qing Shui was already walking towards the man. When Wu-Shuang said her piece, Qing Shui immediately increased his speed to the maximum level while concurrently crossing his hands in a tearing motion as he pounced towards the man's chest.

The man was obviously stunned by seeing Qing Shui's speed. A ray of light bursted out from his huge, copper-bell eyes. Qing Shui's laceration technique seemed sharp and was accompanied by a low Tiger's Roar, causing him to feel restless and uneasy.

Only in that moment did the man view Qing Shui as his opponent. He had only thought of Qing Shui as a young master from a wealthy family with his concubine when he first saw his delicate appearance. Now, he knew he was wrong.

His two hands, shrouded in a golden light, came into contact with Qing Shui's at great speed!

Bang bang!!!

A few deep sounds echoed, as if two big mountains had collided. Dust flew about. From the Tiger Roars of Qing Shui's attack, the situation seemed to be in a state of chaos and darkness.

Who would have thought that Qing Shui would be sent flying with a trail of blood flowing from the corner of his lips. However, he managed to land on his feet.

On the other hand, the man was forced three steps back before he stabilized himself and looked at Qing Shui in shock.

Qing Shui was feeling even more astonished as it was the first time he had been injured since he had broke through the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

“Qing Shui, how do you feel?” Wu-Shuang frantically ran towards Qing Shui when she saw the blood at the corner of his mouth. She knew that Qing Shui was very strong and did not expect him to lose in one move.

“I'm fine. This person's technique is really weird. He is able to exert two strong forces almost at the same time. Moreover, he has huge strength and I wasn't being careful. Thank goodness that I noticed it earlier.” Qing Shui smiled at the frantic and worried Wu-Shuang.

The intrepid man was even more shocked. He had relied on this “Second Wave” to defeat countless experts. To think that he was not able to kill his opponent today must mean that the boy had a tough physique. If the man had cultivated to the “Third Wave”, his opponent would probably suffer from heavy injuries even if he did not die....

Qing Shui looked at the pair of hands radiating with golden light. He felt that this man should be on the same level as his goddess-like master. It seemed like it was going to be a tough fight.

Utilizing the Free Spirit Steps, Qing Shui displayed the speed he was so proud of. He only needed to be faster than his opponent. Qing Shui was also very excited to be able to use the Tiger Form against an opponent for the first time.

The Tiger Form integrated with the Rapid Solitary Fist displayed its prowess quickly. Qing Shui exerted 80% of the prowess in each blow, being careful to not face the opponent's blow head on. One time, their attacks were forced to clash, and Qing Shui was prepared to withstand the opponent's Double Impact. After all, the opponent's strength was much weaker than Qing Shui's. Qing Shui felt that the opponent's strength was about 200,000 jin while he had an immense strength of about 300,000 jin.

In a battle between experts and especially in a fight to the death, one can gain plenty of experience quickly. QIng Shui could feel the obvious fluidity from utilizing the Tiger Form compared to when he practiced alone.

Gradually, Qing Shui realised that every time his opponent used the Double Impact Technique, his hands would be covered in a strong golden light! With this, Qing Shui was able to prepare to fend off the attack.

When he saw the golden light in his opponent's palms once again, he knew that it was the only time when his opponent's attack would clash with his!

Qing Shui, who had long since raised his aura to its pinnacle, used the Tiger Descend to exert an overwhelming aura. With this aura, Qing Shui exerted his strength from his whole body, causing an explosion that was accompanied by a loud trembling tiger roar cutting across the sky.

This time around, Qing Shui was sent flying backwards again, but the intrepid man was also puking large amounts of blood. That was because at the moment when they collided, Qing Shui had used the most sinister and vicious move of the Tiger Form.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

It was a kick as fast as lightning. With an overwhelming strength, he directly landed on the man's chest before he could defend against it!

Qing Shui struggled to stand up with his tough body. “Damn it, this strength is too dubious. Each time before the impact of the first blow is gone, another one just as strong is dealt after. One cannot even defend against it and the only way is to avoid direct collision.”

Thank goodness he had cultivated the Tiger Tailwhip Kick. While it was sneaky, it was practical.

“Qing Shui, Qing Shui...” Wenren Wu-Shuang looked at Qing Shui who was puking blood and cried out. She was trembling as tears uncontrollably flowed down her cheeks.

“Don't cry, lass. It's the second time you're crying. Be good, give me a smile!” Qing Shui wiped off the tears off Wu-Shuang.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique automatically circulated in his body. The image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness gradually repaired Qing Shui's damaged organs, muscles, and bones.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Wu-Shuang looked worriedly at Qing Shui's concerned and pale face as he looked at her. She felt very warm, and also very blessed to have such an outstanding guy who liked her.

She reached out her tender white hands and wiped off the blood traces at the corners of Qing Shui's lips. Qing Shui fidgeted and wanted to move away, but was held around the neck by Wu-Shuang's other hand.

“There's still time for you to scram.” Qing Shui said in a soft voice, feeling disdain.

From now, 7 August to 31 August: For each two sponsored chapters, we will throw in one free bonus chapter. Each sponsored chapters would be posted right about 4 - 8 hours after the last posting.

In addition to the bonus chapters for each two regular chapters, we decided to set some milestones for sponsored chapters below:

If there are a total of 20 sponsored chapters by 31 August, we will do a 7 regular chapters release on first week of September.

If there are a total of 30 sponsored chapters by 31 August, we will do a 10 regular chapters release on first week of September.

If there are a total of 40 sponsored chapters or more by 31 August, we will do a 12 regular chapters release on the first week of September.

PS: GGP is accepting mirrored donations now for Demon's Diary. If you are like me, a evil bastard who wants their team to die of cramped fingers, please forward the paypal receipts of your donations to [email protected] All donations towards AST will count towards Demon Diary. Let's pray and smash the DD Team HAHHAHAHAHA WE WILL KILL THEM ALL, AST MUST OVERTAKE THEM.

159 - Chapter 159 - The Sinister Move, Tiger Tailwhip Kick

She extended her jade-white hands to wipe off the blood that trickled down the corner of his mouth. Qing Shui attempted to dodge, but Wenren Wu-Shuang had wrapped her other arm around his neck.

In this moment, Wenren Wu-Shuang was gentle. She was carefully cleaning up bloodstains from Qing Shui's face, unperturbed by the mess it made.

“Come, let's find out whether the man is dead.” After regaining some energy, Qing Shui pulled Wenren Wu-Shuang up and walked towards the man he sent flying with his kick.

The burly man on the ground was long dead一his chest was bored through by Qing Shui's kick and left a large bloody chasm in place of his heart.

The Tiger Tailwhip Kick lived up to its name of being a fatal technique. Qing Shui was surprised at himself for being able to perform the skill naturally!

“Mm!”

Qing Shui spotted something silvery and gleaming that peeked out from the ragged clothing. He bent forward to take it.

“Silver Pages!”

Qing Shui counted nine pieces of the Silver Pages; each sheet was 7 inches long and 5 inches wide. Eight characters in golden seal script were printed on the rightmost side of the first sheet.

“Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!”

Qing Shui couldn't help but recall the Double Damage displayed by the burly man during the fight just now. Could he have been cultivating this Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm?”

“Qing Shui, what is this? It's actually recorded on the Silver Pages,” Wu-Shuang looked at the silvery sheets in astonishment. Only precious items would warrant a record on the Silver Pages.

The Silver Pages were not made of ordinary silver, but the essence of silver. Nine mere sheets of Silver Pages were as valuable as the nine Gold Needles Qing Shui possessed.

“Must be a set of technique,” Qing Shui said, and passed it to Wu-shuang without hesitation.

It was a small gesture, but it left Wu-shuang feeling warm and fuzzy. She accepted it and stood next to Qing Shui. Though absent-mindedly flipping through the pages, her concentration was not on the glistening sheets.

Qing Shui dug out a bundle from the man. Upon opening it, he discovered stacks of money, notes, a book, and a paper made of hide.

“A book!” Qing Shui was elated because he loved books. Even Wu-Shuang came over to have a look.

Qing Shui turned the first page, and both went dumbstruck.

“Spring Palace Portrait!”

The characters were life-like and full of vitality. The men were bald and full of masculinity as they were drawn with powerful strokes, The women were incomparably graceful as even the most important part was drawn meticulously.

The first drawing depicted a woman kneeling on a bed with her full buttocks perked high, and a man kneeling behind her, halfway inside her. The woman in the painting was as beautiful as a peach blossom with eyes that were half-closed and mouth slightly parted. She looked pleased and invigorated as though she was enjoying it.

Qing Shui actually had a reaction from looking at the erotic painting, which looked more realistic than photos taken in his past life. The second picture was more awkward. The man was lying on the bed erected while a gorgeous beauty kneeled there perking her full, round buttocks. The mysterious region was clearly presented before Qing Shui as the woman in portrait held the erected genital in her hands, sucking part of it with her erotic, small mouth......

At this moment, Wu-Shuang spat out the word “despicable” and fled. Her face was crimson red and heart beated quickly. Qing Shui merely snickered and admired the look on Wu-Shuang's face.

Both of them had stared at the picture for some time. Qing Shui was perplexed; Wu-Shuang actually looked at it for such a long time. She probably thought it was wonderful too...

“Wu-Shuang, don't you think this looks good too,” Qing Shui was especially happy.

Wu-Shuang was still deep in shock that the big thing could enter a woman...

She was disgusted at the second drawing; she didn't think that the woman would suck on...

Even though Wu-Shuang was in Night Fragrance Court, she had never witnessed such acts. She knew about intimate relations, but was not aware of the size it could be, or the fact that women could use their mouths.

“Stop, stop saying those disgusting things,” Wu-Shuang said, feeling shy and flustered. The memory of her being exposed before him during her bath came into her mind. She had been in a similar pose as the woman in the drawing was in with her buttocks perked up. This made her turn a brighter shade of red.

Wu-Shuang thought of how Qing Shui was staring fixedly at her hips this morning. Could he be thinking of imitating the couple in the drawing, “Qing Shui! This is embarrassing! Stop your foolish thoughts!”

“Alright, I will keep the book. Let me know when you want to have a read, and I'll pass it to you. Or we can read it together,” Qing Shui chuckled and closed the book.

“Go to hell,” Wu-Shuang hurled the Silver Pages at Qing Shui, who managed to catch it in mid-air and keep it.

Qing Shui decided to bundle all these items up. He could have continued horsing around with Wu-Shuang if it were not for the two coachmen waiting.

Dead men tell no tales; Qing Shui hastily dug a pit and buried the burly man.

“Wu-Shuang, let's continue on our way. We have only travelled a small distance to the Skysword Sect. It is really inconvenient without an avian ride, “ Qing Shui said with a sigh.

“You're right, but a Flying Beast is too rare, I'm not even sure if I'll ever see one in this lifetime,” Wu-Shuang looked longingly at the distant night sky.

Back on their way and in the carriage, Qing Shui was reading through the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm in the Silver Pages.

“I was right. The Second Wave could create this much damage?” Qing Shui roughly read through the Silver Pages, and found the steps to be similar to the Buddha Palms.

He knew that the there were some Buddhist believers in the world of the nine continents, but was unsure if it was the same as the Buddha is his past life. There is said to be an all-powerful Buddhist Sect in the central continent, which the Skysword Sect can't be compared to.

Qing Shui put aside all extraneous thoughts and continued scanning the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. As the name suggested, there were the nine waves in the technique; each has its own way of mustering up Qi, and using the previous waves as its basis.

One can increase ten percent of his strength after perfecting the First Wave, while the Second adds on an additional wave of power that builds on the foundation set by the First. The Second Wave does not, however, increase one's attacking power. It is discharged almost simultaneously with the First Wave, following only a split second later.

After the perfection of the Third Wave, it will increase another wave of strength on top of the initial foundation. It still uses one's own strength, but the power of the First Wave will be increased by 20 percent,and the Second by 10 percent. When performed, the First Wave will always be executed last, which means that the most fatal strength would always come last. It was an attack that comes in multiple waves that come after another.

And the Fourth follows on! The Ninth Wave does not increase attack, but has 10 percent more power than that of the Eighth or 80 percent more than the First.

“What the... such a devilish technique!” Qing Shui could not suppress his excitement.

160 - Chapter 160 - Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm

“Oh my, what a perverse technique!” Qing Shui involuntarily spoke with joy.

“Qing Shui, are you speaking of something dirty again?” Wenren Wu-Shuang spoke lightly as she approached him.

“Hehe, this technique is too horny and powerful. If one managed to cultivate this to the 9th level, he would be invincible. It's a pity that it's so tough to cultivate this.” Qing Shui lamented.

Wu-shuang merely glanced at it a few times before she departed. She was afraid that her dainty hands would turn huge and burly if she were to master the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palms. For this reason, she had no interest in it. After rolling her eyes at Qing Shui, she returned back to her small chamber.

For the first and second level, all a cultivator need was time. As long as one had time, one would be able to master the initial levels. For Qing Shui, he didn't lack time at all. The method of circulating Qi in the third level was extremely obscure. Also, one's cultivation base would need to be able to produce an extremely high level of Xiantian Qi.

“Forget it. I will first cultivate the first two levels. Based on my current level of strength, if I could reach the 2nd level, my strength should increase by a huge amount.”

In reality, there should be many 9th level cultivation arts and techniques throughout the nine continents. Normally, they wouldn't be as mysterious as the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palms. Not only could it augment one's attack, but also he could even send out his attack later against his opponent. However, the attack of the first wave was virtually impossible to guard against.

Qing Shui would sometimes wonder who that person was. To think that he actually possessed such a godly and mysterious technique was amazing. The man's heritage should have originated from some ancient reclusive clan or great and powerful sect. After all, it would explain why he had such a treasure in his possession.

Suddenly, he remembered that the Spring Palace Portrait still had a beast-skin paper within it and Qing Shui hurriedly withdrew it out.

The beast-skin paper was only about the size of a palm. When Qing Shui touched the paper, he felt that the texture of the paper was extremely supple and contained a hint of warmth. Not only that, its material did not seem too bad either. Maybe, it was really formed from the skin of a demonic beast.

Qing Shui was wildly guessing, but after he saw the words on the beast-skin paper, he suddenly went speechless.

“Heaven Yang Pill!”

Bewildered, Qing Shui continue reading. Concoction Recipe: Heaven Yang Fruit, Fire Golden Tiger Penis, Silver Great Bull Penis, Icesnow Thunder Goat Penis, Demonic Snake Gallbladder...

A pill to enhance Yang? (Male Sex Drive)

Qing Shui was speechless. That sturdy and muscular man still had two more items aside from the Nine Waves Great Buddha Palms. He also had the Spring Palace Portrait as well as the Heaven Yang Pill...

Not only was the first item on the recipe 'Heaven Yang Fruit' unknown to Qing Shui, but also the rest of the items surprisingly were 15 types of different demonic beast penises. Penises belonging to demonic beasts... One would most likely die first before they managed to castrate 15 different demonic beasts' penises.....

What exactly was a Heaven Yang Fruit?

“Wu-shuang, what do you think this is?” Qing Shui had given her a set of Tiger Form Techniques. Currently, Wu-shuang was in a daze when she looked at the recipe. Abruptly, the helpless Qing Shui saw Wu-shuang execute the Tiger's Roar and Tiger Tailwhip Kick.

As Wu-shuang read the contents of the recipe, hints of redness could be seen on that pale, jade-like neck of hers.

“Shameless thing.” She involuntarily scolded.

“Wu-shuang, what is the Heaven Yang Fruit?” Qing Shui felt that this recipe may be useful. Naturally, he didn't need that to boost his sex drive.

“The Heaven Yang Fruit is a fruit of extreme Yang.” Wenren Wu-shuang somewhat unnaturally replied.

“Can it be eaten?” Qing Shui managed to roughly guess 70-80% of the fruit's function after hearing the name. But, he continued to ask to find out more information.

“No, you can't eat that. You definitely can't eat that.” Wenren Wu-shuang replied in a fluster. That exquisite jade-like face was filled with panic.

“I can't eat that? Why?” Qing Shui puzzledly questioned. “Since it is a part of the main ingredient of a recipe, it should be able to be eaten, right?.”

“Well...Once, there was someone who ate that. In the end, his c*ck exploded and died.” She finally replied with a bashful expression on her face. Wenren Wu-shuang was afraid that Qing Shui would be curious enough to experiment the fruit by eating it....

After that, she lowered her head and dared not to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui froze, “C*ck explosion? That powerful?”

“Anyways, you can't eat it. Stop talking about this.” The blushed countenance of Wenren Wu-Shuang had a pouting expression as a watery mist could be seen in her eyes.

“Wu-shuang, I love how you look right now. Maybe one day, I would suffer a c*ck explosion because of you too.” Qing Shui helplessly glanced at the pitiful looking Wu-shuang.

“If you don't eat it, you would not suffer an... explosion.” Wu-shuang shyly replied, as she reminded Qing Shui again.

“Everyday looking at a peerless beauty such as yourself, I'm able to see but unable to touch you. It's like I'm eating the Heaven Yang Fruit everyday. Maybe my c*ck would explode one day because of you.”

“No talking nonsense. Are you itching for a beating?” Wenren Wu-shuang seemed very unhappy with Qing Shui's words.

“Wu-shuang, let's take a look at that book. You were very interested in it before. Hehe... Wait, don't go!” Qing Shui brought out the book containing the Spring Palace Portrait as Wenren Wu-shuang ran away in a panic.

“Naughty person, be more serious!”

Qing Shui snickered. The book containing the Spring Palace Portrait was only about 40 pages thick. Qing Shui felt that the man's possessions shouldn't be something ordinary. After all, the two other items he had obtained were all considered treasures. Thus, the value of this book shouldn't be that low.

Qing Shui flipped the pages open, and only saw pictures without any words. How vivid and life-like they were. Qing Shui calmed his heart as he looked at the many blood-surging pictures of the portrait. The man in the picture was a bald headed male, causing Qing Shui to think of a sinful monk that was enjoying the pleasures of women.

There were two pictures on every page with a total of 72 techniques between man and woman. Qing Shui slowly read on. The last 8 pictures contained images of the woman taking his manhood into her mouth, holding his manhood between her breasts, and even taking his manhood in a place more shameful than her honey pot.

After reading through the contents of the book for about four hours, Qing Shui was feeling extremely aroused as the thing in his pants stood up like a huge, erect tentage. Coincidentally, Wenren Wu-shuang walked out of her chamber and saw Qing Shui. She stood there dumbly for a moment before bashfully running back into her chamber for cover.

Qing Shui bitterly laughed, “Damn it, I just lost all my face.”

Qing Shui shifted his gaze downwards, and studied his weapon. “The degree of my erection should be still okay, right...?”

If those from the Buddhist Sect were to witness this scenario, they would surely all be dumbfounded. There would actually be someone who could actually endure his lust after he finished reading the 《Joyous Divine Buddha Portrait》. He wouldn't go looking for women, and still maintained this level of clarity. This showed how great his spirit was compared to others.

It was a pity that Qing Shui didn't know that this was a supreme treasure from the Joyous Sect, 《Joyous Divine Buddha Portrait》. The portrait contained a divine skill within. Other than the ancestor of the sect, there was no one else that could decipher the secrets within.

Despite the mystery, the Joyous Sect was still able to gain some insights regarding the cultivation techniques. They specifically required the joint union between a male and a female from it. This caused the power of their sect to rise exponentially. All those that could gain knowledge from this portrait would be considered a powerful cultivator.

It's a shame that the original book of the 《Joyous Divine Buddha Portrait》 was lost long ago. Currently, the book in the Joyous Sect's hands was merely a copy. Who would have thought that after a series of fortunate coincidences , Qing Shui was able to obtain the 《Joyous Divine Buddha Portrait》 in the Cang Lang City?

After being disturbed by Wu-shuang, Qing Shui no longer had any interest to continue reading it. Together with the Heaven Yang Divine Pill recipe and the Nine Waves Golden Buddha Palms Technique, he closed the book and kept all three of them inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

From now, 7 August to 31 August: For each two sponsored chapters, we will throw in one free bonus chapter. Each sponsored chapters would be posted right about 4 - 8 hours after the last posting.

In addition to the bonus chapters for each two regular chapters, we decided to set some milestones for sponsored chapters below:

If there are a total of 20 sponsored chapters by 31 August, we will do a 7 regular chapters release on first week of September.

If there are a total of 30 sponsored chapters by 31 August, we will do a 10 regular chapters release on first week of September.

If there are a total of 40 sponsored chapters or more by 31 August, we will do a 12 regular chapters release on the first week of September.

PS: GGP is accepting mirrored donations now for Demon's Diary. If you are like me, a evil bastard who wants their team to die of cramped fingers, please forward the paypal receipts of your donations to [email protected] All donations towards AST will count towards Demon Diary. Let's pray and smash the DD Team HAHHAHAHAHA WE WILL KILL THEM ALL, AST MUST OVERTAKE THEM.

161 - Chapter 161 - Double Joy Buddha Portrait

When he was disrupted by Wenren Wu-Shuang, Qing Shui lost interest in the book he was reading. He decided to close the book and threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with the prescription for the recipe of Heaven Yang Pill and the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

He recalled that the refinement of the Heaven Yang Pill required the gut of a demonic snake which had gotten from killing the Golden-Ringed Snake King. Snakes are such lewd creatures. This prescription was also very lewd as it would not even let snake guts slip by.

By obtaining the snake gut, one of the ingredients required for the refinement of the Heaven Yang Pill was settled. Qing Shui could only laugh bitterly as he recalled the fact that he needed over 10 demonic beast penises for his concoction.

Passing by the desolate wilderness and valleys, they finally arrived peacefully at the Cang Lang Country about a month later!

“We've finally reached our destination! It's been so boring!” Wenren Wu-Shuang said happily as she alighted from the metallic bull beasts carriage. Her tone sounded as if she was just relieved of a heavy burden.

The two men had lost their abilities to harm others, so Qing Shui did not bother to concern himself with them. The two sturdy men repeatedly gave their thanks as they boarded the metallic bull beasts carriage. They left quickly after.

“I wonder if they'd still be so happy when they will realise that their man part can no longer be used.” Qing Shui thought to himself as he looked at the departing metallic bull beasts carriage.

The city walls of Cang Lang Country were towering and extended out like a gigantic dragon. The wide black city gate was opened, and passing through was an incessant stream of traffic . It really deserved to be called a big city. The impression it gave was really different. From afar, it seemed like a creeping and ferocious beast that emitted a mysterious aura!

Qing Shui decided to just alight from the carriage with Wu-Shuang and enter the city by foot!

In his previous life, Qing Shui felt that there were a lot of people in prosperous cities when he saw the busy life in their boisterous streets. Now at that moment, he felt that they didn't even compare to the scene before him. An overwhelming number of people entered and exited through the city gate. Each time they passed by, they would need to pay a toll of a copper coin. This also helped the income for Cang Lang Country. It was an advantage that the land across the world of the nine continents was truly vast. If it wasn't, the overcrowding would cause people to be squished to death.

“Wu-Shuang, let's enter. Look for a place to eat and rest for a day!” Qing Shui looked at the endless human traffic as he grabbed onto Wu-Shuang's hand and headed towards the city gate.

Wu-Shuang knew that Qing Shui was afraid that she would be “bumped into” in the crowd. Therefore, he had led her along while pushing through the crowd himself. Wu-Shuang let Qing Shui lead her along which caused a tiny smile to creep on her face.

Once they passed through the city gate, there was a straight and wide path before them. The immense crowd of humans began to disperse as everyone went on with their busy lives. Along this path were two rows of shophouses and multi-storeyed pavilions not far from the city gate. There were pavilions that had a height of 100 metres, only slightly shorter than the city walls.

It was an eye opener for Qing Shui. He felt that when he compared the Hundred Miles City to Cang Lang Country, it was like playing house.

There were plenty of ferocious beasts rides everywhere on the streets. There were even the occasional Xiantian demonic beasts.

These people all had strong spiritual senses, and would even occasionally throw a glance towards Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang. Qing Shui knew that it was because they had sensed Wu-Shuang's Xiantian abilities.

Most martial art practitioners in the land of the nine continents would already have their own rides. After all, the world was vast and endless. Even a Xiantian would not be able to travel such long journeys with his own two feet. Moreover, there were many speedy beasts in the world. However, a normal horse would not fall short to the Red Hare or Wu Zhui horses.

The Wu Zhui horse and Red Hare were both high quality warhorses with a height of 3 metres. A normal wolf would not even dare to approach them.

When an occasional flying steed would pass by in the air, the people around would all lament in envy.

For many Xiantians, they did not have good steeds. They didn't fancy low grade ones, so they would choose to not have any at all.

Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang took a look around as they walked. Qing Shui's gaze mostly landed on the beauties on the road as he lamented at how many there were in such a large place. Moreover, the standard of beauty was much higher than that of Hundred Miles City. While they didn't compare to Wenren Wu-Shuang, the sight was sufficient enough to kill boredom.

“Qing Shui. Even if those ladies are beautiful, you can't be salivating. Your image...”

Qing Shui cooperatively wiped his mouth which caused Wu-Shuang to break into a light laughter. Even more people started to blatantly stare at the sight of this rare beauty.

“Did you see how many people are looking at you? Their expressions seemed as though they wished to devour you. This makes me feel very uncomfortable. I'm doing this for you. If they dare look at my woman, then I shall look at theirs. I must take back what's taken from me.” Qing Shui smiled and said....

“Who's your woman? You know no shame.” Wu-Shuang nudged Qing Shui on the face.

Wu-Shuang's actions seemed as though they were flirting as a couple which caused many people around them to sigh. Those sighs were like melodious music to Qing Shui's ears.

“Go ahead and be green with envy. Be envious, be jealous. I enjoy it when you guys do that.” Qing Shui thought proudly.

The two of them found an inn that seemed quite decent and had some food. They decided to head to Skysword Sect after a day of rest.

Although they had entered Cang Lang Country, it would take them 10 days to half a month time to travel from the south side to the north end. It was a brilliant idea that they had asked around and heard that the Skysword Sect was not very far from where they were. They discovered that it would take a normal horse carriage about 2-3 days to arrive.

Tonight was another night without sleep for Qing Shui. Obviously, he wouldn't slack on his daily training. In this place where a person's life was as insignificant as a blade of grass, one who had no powers would be faced with the possibility of being trampled to death.

“Qing Shui, let's take a look around the vicinity today and head for Skysword Sect tomorrow.” Wenren Wu-Shuang looked at Qing Shui lazily and said.

Qing Shui was left with no other choice. This peerless beauty who was unmatched in her generation had used the tone of a little girl. Her poised and graceful face had an expression of happiness, pleading, and coquettishness. Upon seeing this, Qing Shui nodded in agreement without giving it a second thought..

It was Qing Shui's turn to be led along by Wu-Shuang's hand as they went through the streets. They took a look at everything, even the toys for children. However, they did not buy anything. Qing Shui could not help but look at Wu-Shuang's stomach in suspicion.

That gaze made Wu-Shuang blush all the way down to her neck. “What are you looking at? How dare you let your imagination run off like that?”

“Wu-Shuang, what do you like? Elder brother will buy it for you.” Qing Shui saw that Wu-Shuang had been staring at a jade bangle for some time.

“I just want the experience and not buy anything. I did not see much in the past, so I would like to enjoy what I couldn't now.” Wenren Wu-Shuang did not bother with the fact that Qing Shui had acted like someone older while she was trying to recall past memories.

Qing Shui felt very suppressed. He knew that Wu-Shuang had a difficult childhood and did not experience much back then. While she was saying it as if nothing had happened, anyone could sense the bitterness behind her words.

“Wu-Shuang, shall I bring you around the entirety of Cang Lang Country before we head for the Skysword Sect?” Qing Shui said lightly.

“Haha, there's no need for that. We'll head for the Skysword Sect in the afternoon. Thank you though!”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “Women are really weird!”

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a strong presence from above. In addition, many people in the surroundings could not help but look upwards and let out sounds of lament, praise, sighing, and infatuation.

A Golden Winged Thunder Condor flew past with its golden, sparkling body. When its wings were stretched out, they would be about 200 metres wide. Only its wings were in a golden color while its body was pitch black. The most unique thing about the beast was its silvery white “crown” that was on top of its head. The color contrast made its “crown” very conspicuous.

After a glance of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, Qing Shui's gaze was attracted to the girl on top in ancient chinese clothing. He did not know how to describe the girl or rather, the lady.

Her brows were like black dye. Her eyes were like glittery stars but still as dark as ink and very deep. That face seemed to have a look full of disdain for the world. Her flawless skin exuded a majestic and impressive beauty. It was as though he was comparing a drawing of a beauty to a magnificent landscape drawing. Comparing her to other women was simply an insult to her beauty.

Her figure was slender and exquisite as she could make someone go crazy. As she stood on top of that strong demonic beast, her hair swayed around beside her ears. This made one feel as if he was in a dream.

There was another woman who was on the same level as his goddess-like master!

A clamor of discussion broke out in the surroundings but Qing Shui didn't hear anything. His head was filled with the divine beauty and aura of that woman!

162 - Chapter 162 - The Beauty of Cang Lang Country

After some time, Qing Shui returned to his senses and saw that Wenren Wu-Shuang was looking at him teasingly. It was rare that his delicate face turned red in front of Wu-Shuang. For women, seeing a guy's embarrassment had the same charm and attraction as a woman's.

“What a perfect lady. Even I can't help but feel jealous when I see her.” Wu-Shuang smiled and said as she looked at Qing Shui.

“What are you jealous of? It's not as if she is prettier than you.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You're not being honest. You were in a stupor when you looked at her earlier. You are never like that when you're with me. Look at the amount of people here who are still stunned by her beauty. When did I ever cause such a commotion before?” Wu-Shuang blinked her beautiful eyes as she smiled and said.

“That is because she has the Golden Winged Thunder Condor with her and some other factors. If you had such a strong demonic beast as well, you would also be able to do the same. It would be the same even if I was the one in her position. I remember how I was just as astonished as when I first saw you. The one image that I love the most is the posture you had when you were taking a bath, tsk tsk.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Wu-Shuang was initially both annoyed and happy, but in the end, she was so embarrassed that she could not show her face. Her eyes misted as she said displeasingly, “You rascal. I forbid you from mentioning this in the future.”

Qing Shui's only reply to Wu-Shuang were his chuckles!

The two of them continued their random walk. Occasionally, there were people who looked at this well-matched couple. While there were those who admired them, there were also others who were jealous and had let their lechery get the better of them.

“Young Master Pan, did you see? It's that lady there. How is she? She doesn't lose out to the reigning exquisite beauty of Earthly Paradise, right?” An arrogant voice spoke out.

“Tsk tsk. Plum blossoms, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum all have their individual strengths! Damn it, I can't have the other lady but I must definitely get my hands on this one.” A slightly high pitched voice spoke out. While his voice was very soft, it did not escape Qing Shui's sharp ears.

Qing Shui frowned as he looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a few brightly clothed fellows looking at him and Wenren Wu-Shuang. The one in front was a handsome young man. One could tell that he was from a well-off family judging from his look of arrogance.

“Miss, my name is Pan Long. I'm pleased to be able to meet you. I feel that fate has brought us together and I was wondering if I can have the honor of inviting you to the Pan Residence so that I can be a host?” The youth used a soft and gentle voice as he spoke to Wu-Shuang.

“I'm sorry, but we still have matters to attend to and need to rush off. We would appreciate it if you guys could make way for us.” Wu-Shuang hoped to keep matters low in hope of not offending people while they were still new to the place. After all, this was not Hundred Miles City.

“Miss, our Young Master Pan is the Young Master of the Pan Clan and is quite a reputable figure in the West Gate of the Cang Lang Country. The eldest Young Master Pan is also the Protector of the Skysword Sect.” Standing behind the young master, a thin man that goes by the name Pan Long had a sneaky look as he smiled and said to Wu-Shuang.

“I'm sorry again, but we're in a rush for time!” Hearing the Skysword Sect, Wu-Shuang unconsciously felt a sense of pride and was stunned for a short moment before she replied.

Upon hearing the Skysword Sect, Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he smiled.

This expression felt different in Pan Long's eyes. It was not the first time he had seen this expression. Usually, there would be a higher chance of success when this expression appeared. Once they entered Pan Residence, he would be able to make the ladies listen to him.

“She already said that we're in a rush for time. Why are you being so long-winded and holding us back? Please make way.” Qing Shui held onto Wu-Shuang's hand as if he was showing off and said sluggishly.

“Young chap, this is the West Gate. You better think this over. Our Young Master Pan is graciously offering his generosity.. You better not force us to give you the tough way out when we're giving an easier way.” The thin man said as he smiled threateningly. He was used to being arrogant, so why should he stand the berating from Qing Shui who was obviously a foreigner.

Qing Shui didn't want to make a fuss. While the Skysword Sect was the leading sect in Cang Lang Country, who would know if there were any other hidden experts around? Moreover, no one would know what had happened here. If he were killed, the loss would outweigh the gain. Hearing that the Pan Clan still relies on the status of a Protector from Skysword Sect, he was no longer afraid. Even if this person would be family in the future, he would still need to give him a bashing.

Qing Shui did not know that the status of Skysword Sect's Protector was very reputable in Cang Lang Country. Pan Long had relied on “My elder brother Pan Yan is the Protector of Skysword Sect” to reap a lot of benefits around West Gate....

Since he knew this person's identity, Qing Shui no longer needed to go easy. “Tough way out? Scram off.” Qing Shui smiled and directly landed a heavy slap, sending the thin young man flying.

“Qing Shui. Forget it, let's go.” Wu-Shuang tugged on Qing shui lightly and said.

“Rascal, leaving after beating someone up?” Pan Long had never been this disrespected before. While the Pan Clan was not considered some super big clan, they were still well-known in the West Gate for the past hundred years.

In addition, the head of the Pan Clan was on good terms with the city lord. He was also the one who always got his way in the West Gate.

“Leave? Why would I leave before beating you up?” Qing Shui smirked and gave him a tough bashing. This group of useless people had relied on the reputation of their family to throw their weight around. They continued to bully the weak, but were terrified of the strong. While they took advantage of the kind-hearted commoners, they had nothing themselves. Their cultivation was so weak that it was pitiful.

While there were those who were at the Martial Commander level and a few who were at the pinnacle of the Martial Commander level, Qing Shui had easily dealt with them.

Pan Long was now full of regret. The middle-aged man, who was at the pinnacle of the Martial Commander level and had protected Pan Long, had told his master that the young lad was a Xiantian expert and that he had no means to fight back.

Qing Shui easily left with Wu-Shuang and headed directly for Skysword Sect. Qing Shui could not help but smile when he recalled the bashed up state that Pan Long had been left in.

“To think that this toad lusts after a swan's flesh. Does he really think that he can compare to a toad like me?” Qing Shui said happily.

“Pfft!” Wenren Wu-Shuang charmingly bursted out laughing at Qing Shui's words.

“Who would describe himself like this?”

Three days later!

Qing Shui looked at the Skysword Mountain in the Cang Lang Country which extends for a thousand li. The mountain range was inclined as if a giant sword was pointing towards the sky. This was the reason for its name, Skysword Mountain.

The biggest clan of Cang Long Country, the Skysword Sect, was at the zenith of the Skysword Mountain - the Skysword Peak!

Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang followed the rough cliff and the almost non-existent “mountain path” to reach the halfway point at Skysword Peak. Only then did they know that there was a wide and tall staircase leading up to the peak. The staircase leading into the clouds made Qing Shui become filled with awe at the gigantic scale of the project.

“Who goes there?”

The staircase leading to the clouds was winding and curvy, as if it was a winding and hovering dragon. When they were turning at a corner, a holler echoed out and was followed by the appearance of two youths clad in yellow.

“I am Qing Shui from Hundred Miles City, the disciple of Yiye Jiange. I would appreciate it you two brothers could help me notify the sect of my arrival.”

“You are Qing Shui? Martial Aunt Jiange's only disciple?” The youth asked in astonishment.

Qing Shui was stunned, “You know of me?”

“Of course I do. Almost everyone in the Skysword Sect knows. Martial Aunt Jian Ge had said that she would not be accepting any more disciples. Now, everyone wishes to know what kind of influential man had been able to change the mind of the great Martial Aunt Jiange.”

163 - Chapter 163 - Arriving At The Skysword Sect

“Of course I do. Almost everyone in the Skysword Sect knows about you. Martial Aunt Yiye Jiange had said that she would not be accepting any more disciples. Now, everyone is interested in what kind of influential man had been able to change the mind of the great Martial Aunt Jiange.”

Qing Shui couldn't help but force a bitter smile when he heard the youth's words. It seemed that his goddess-like master had a unique status in the Skysword Sect.

“So, how do you feel after seeing me in person?” Qing Shui said with a small smile.

“It is better to hear the rumors than to see you in person. Hehe! No offense, but you don't look like you have formidable strength. Although, it seems that your looks are very attractive to women,” the youth said. After a moment of thought, the youth chuckled a little and glanced at Wenren Wu-shuang.

Qing Shui was gloomy because he felt that this youth had some negative feelings towards him. However, his personality was straightforward and upright. Qing Shui always had favorable impressions towards these types of people. He didn't like those two-faced liars who acted one way in front of a person and another way behind his back.

“Then, can we go up now?” Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the countless steps, turned around, and said to the youth.

“I will take you guys up there. The superiors gave an order that, regardless of who I met, I would have to take them to the main hall”, the youth said with a smile.

“Then, thank you for going through the trouble.” Qing Shui said calmly.

“It's no bother. I'm the most ordinary disciple here. I'm Huang Liang. If you don't have a bad impression of me, then I hope to keep in touch with you in the future.” The youth said cheerfully.

“Ok...” Qing Shui said faintly.

His tone in the youth's ears seemed a bit scornful, but the youth was not offended. The Skysword Sect had almost ten thousand disciples. In order to be accepted as a disciple to one of the ten Elders, one had to qualify with their merits and worship ceremonies from their previous reincarnation. In order to be accepted to be a disciple to one of the ten Elders, one required the necessary qualifications of Therefore, it was normal for an ordinary disciple like him, who still had to take turn to guard the mountain, to be scorned upon.

Qing Shui would not at all be scornful towards these kind of people. Unfortunately, Huang Liang did not know that right now!

As they quickly advanced, the three followed the stairs that seemed to lead to heaven. During their walk, they saw a few youths in yellow garments who were also moving quickly. When they passed Huang Liang, they said that they needed to take care of some business outside.

It took no less than half an hour for them to finally reach the end of the staircase. They saw a vast expanse of land that seemed to be an outback. They could see many Skysword Sect disciples in yellow, green, blue, scarlet, and purple garments all walking about.

The strength of each person in the Skysword Sect was represented by the color of their clothes, dividing their strength and status. With a quick look, they could see that the yellow garment was the lowest. Scarlet was for Guardians, and purple was for Protectors. Those above the Elder rank wore anything they liked. For example, Baili Jingwei liked gold while Yiye Jiange liked to wear snow white.

This place was created by shaving off the tops of the surrounding mountains. With the rubble, they formed pieces of flat land that were connected together. Many halls stood around, but one cannot see the end of a hall with a single look. No matter how you looked at it, its circumference should be around ten li.

“So generous.” Qing Shui sighed!

Standing at this tall and erect summit, he could feel that the spiritual influence here was blatantly abundant and thick. He could see that the clouds around were clear and distinct; their splendor and magnificence made him feel as if he was in a dream.

When Qing Shui was looking at this beautiful sight, he heard a burst of sonorous laughter. Then, he heard Baili Jingwei's familiar voice, “Qing Shui, you finally came. This old fogey thought it would take you a few years.”

Baili Jingwei didn't seem any different from the first time Qing Shui had met him. He had a young face despite his white hair, and his eyebrows seemed to have grown a little longer. However, his energy was a lot more formidable than before, which showed Qing Shui that he had recovered.

“Old man, you don't need to come here in person. Just call for me, and I would be there for you.” Qing Shui bowed respectfully.

“What are you saying? If you are here, then I have to see you, no matter what. Your master will be here shortly. And this one is? This little girl is very gifted.” Baili Jingwei chuckled. He couldn't help but beam at Wenren Wu-Shuang.

“My girl...friend; I wanted to see if you will accept her into the Skysword Sect.” Qing Shui said yieldingly under Wenren Wu-Shuang's “threatening” gaze.

“I accept. Of course I accept. Today, our Skysword Sect has another Protector.” Baili Jingwei said openly....

At that moment, Qing Shui saw his goddess-like master. Her clothes were still all snow-white. Her natural beauty that could topple kingdoms exuded a transcendent and pure temperament.

Qing Shui's mood became tranquil yet joyous when he saw Yiye Jiange. That feeling was very strange!

The corners of her mouth drew back to reveal a small yet enchanting curve when she saw Qing Shui, “You came. Did you finish taking care of your business?”

“No, I will take care of it once I will reach my true strength after a few years.” Qing Shui chuckled and looked at this goddess-like woman. He unconsciously remembered the similar majestic woman, whose beauty could damage the country and cause suffering to the people, standing on top of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor.

“Let's go to the main hall, Xuxu. There are a lot of people here.” Baili Jingwei said as he looked at the Skysword Sect disciples with their multicolored clothes walking around.

The four walked towards the tallest and most majestic hall nearby.

“Your master is so beautiful. She is not inferior at all to the woman on top of the Golden-Winged Thunder Condor.” Wenren Wu-Shuang said softly to Qing Shui, who was the last person in their walk to the hall.

Qing Shui smiled a little. These kinds of questions made his head ache the most. If he praised another woman and followed her example, Wu-Shuang would definitely feel uncomfortable. If he praised her instead, it would feel a little fake. This would be especially inappropriate in this kind of situation.

“You are Wu-Shuang right? You're so pretty, no wonder this kid would be with you.” Yiye Jiange glanced back and smiled.

“But you're the pretty one. When I'm in front of you, I feel quite envious of you.” Wenren Wu-Shuang said while smiling slightly. She was also a little nervous.

“Wu-Shuang really knows what to say.”

“Qing Shui, tomorrow we will hold a ceremony for your and Wu-Shuang's official entrance into the Skysword Sect. We will also announce that Wu-Shuang is the 99th Protector.” Baili Jingwei said openly.

“Why don't we also announce that I am the 100th Protector?” Qing Shui said after thinking a little.

“Why? You also broke through Xiantian?” Yiye Jiange asked, surprised.

“I should have broken through. I already finished off two Xiantian cultivators and another Xiantian Demonic Beast Golden-Ringed Snake King. I even brought its skin; it's halfway up the mountain.

Baili Jingwei's bright eyes shone even brighter. The corners of Yiye Jiange's mouth drew out a charming and extraordinary smile, making the sun and the moon lose their colors.

“Jiange, you really caught a treasure this time. Qing Shui's potential is immeasurable in the future. Who would dare to say that your Cloud Mist Peak doesn't have anyone in the future? You would also have someone to participate and use your Cloud Mist Peak in the Sect battles. You can even join the martial exchange battles between cantons.”

“Master Elder, Master, who would be the most appropriate person for Wu-Shuang to follow?” Qing Shui said and smiled.

“She would be best under our third junior sister, Zhu Qing. Her faction only has women, so all the techniques could only be cultivated by females.” Baili Jingwei said without a trace of hesitation.

“Thank you Master Elder!” Wenren Wu-Shuang said and bowed.

“Haha, let's call all of them together today. Let's all eat and drink immediately!” Baili Jingwei laughed and said straightforwardly.

“You don't need to call; we already came!”

A wave of resonant and deep voices sounded. Eight men and women entered successively. Their ages varied, but they all, without exception, exuded the energy that only Xiantian cultivators could emit.

164 - Chapter 164 - Skysword Sect's Goddess Master

A deep voice resounded and eight people progressively entered the room. There were both men and women in varying ages, but they all exuded strong auras of Xiantian and above.

The leader of the group was a tall, smart, and handsome middle-aged expert. He wore a faint smile and had an indescribable grace. Although his hair was grey, it only added to his manly charms and established an impression that he had been through many things. The one who had spoken out earlier was this imposing man.

There was only one lady amongst them and she stood out from the rest. Because of this, Qing Shui noticed her in a single glance. All her features exuded a graceful charm: a small face, well-embodied and enchanting figure, great chest, plump bosom, slender waist, a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes perked up, and even her reserved speech and manner.

She should be his 3rd Martial Aunt, Zhu Qing. However, she had taken such great care of herself that she looked like a young married lady in her 30s. She was not very tall and could even be considered dainty, but she had a perfectly proportioned figure that made her seem slender and delicate.

The rest of them were older male experts except that one of them looked like a youth, but was actually in his 40s. Other than Yiye Jiange, she was the youngest amongst them.

“You must be Qing Shui. This time around, we've all gathered primarily because you had healed our Eldest Martial Brother's injuries. We are both curious and grateful for you. I'm the type of person who likes to speak his mind, so I hope you understand!” The leading white haired graceful man said in smiles.

“Qing Shui, this is your Second Martial Uncle Gongsun Sanqian who is also the Sovereign of the Skysword Sect.” Yiye Jiange smiled and introduced him to Qing Shui.

“I would like to pay my respects to the Sovereign. Indeed, I also like to hear straightforward words more so than hypocritical ones, even if they would put me down.” Qing Shui bowed and said.

“Haha, good. I like you. I've heard quite a lot about you from Eldest Martial Brother. If there are no strangers around, I would prefer if you would address me as Martial Uncle.” The graceful man smiled and said heartily.

“This is your 3rd Martial Aunt Zhu Qing...”

“This is your 4th Martial Uncle...”

...

When Zhu Qing was introduced, Qing Shui heard a beautiful laughter directed towards him from this beautiful young lady. Her voice was melodious and even a bit sensual. He still felt that her smile was very beautiful. In addition to her bright eyes and white teeth, she appeared to be very charming.

“Zhu Qing, we'll let Wu-Shuang learn under you. It's good news that now you have one more disciple who has the title of Protector.” Baili Jingwei laughed.

“Wu-Shuang is also such a great beauty. I, Zhu Qing, have gained a marvelous pupil.” Zhu Qing warmly held onto Wenren Wu-Shuang's hand and said.

“Disciple pays my respects to you, Master.” Wu-Shuang bowed to Zhu Qing.

“Haha, forget about those common etiquettes. Moreover, you joined us after attaining Xiantian. As your master, I will give you a big gift to make it up to you.” Zhu Qing smiled and said.

“Jiange, the late young disciple you have taken in is really intriguing. After two more years, even 2nd Martial Uncle probably would not be as manly as him.” Zhu Qing looked at Yiye Jiange cunningly and said.

“Ahem, Zhu Qing. What are you talking about?” The graceful man said awkwardly. It was rumored that many ladies from Zhu Qing Peak had a secret crush on this strong and manly Sovereign.

Zhu Qing had often teased him with this.

When evening came, everyone finally split into their own sects. Each of them returned to their peaks!...

“Wu-Shuang, train well, and don't be hooked by others. If not, I'll still have to snatch you back.” Qing Shui said as he left reluctantly.

“What are you talking about? Alright, you too.” Wenren Wu-Shuang said coquettishly. It wasn't clear if Qing Shui meant to train hard or not to fall for other people.

“Qing Shui, let's go. Master will bring you back to Cloud Mist Peak.” Yiye Jiange said to Qing Shui and headed out of the hall.

“Qing Shui, come up.”

Doubtful, Qing Shui glanced at the Snow White Crane that Yiye Jiange told him to get on.

“Cloud Mist Peak is different from the rest. It is an independent summit surrounded by bottomless cliffs. Without either a flying ride or being someone who has attained the cultivation level of the realm of Martial Saint should not dream of ascending into the skies.” Yiye Jiange hitched herself onto the back of the crane and explained to Qing Shui.

Martial Saint. What a far distance away it is for Qing Shui. The world of the nine continents had different cultivation realms: Martial Student, Martial Warrior, Martial General, Martial Commander, Xiantian, Martial King, Martial Saint, Martial Emperor, False God, and Divine. Each of them were further broken down into 10 grades. Although he was a Xiantian, it was even more difficult to break through to achieve the Martial King realm. Attaining the realm of Martial Saint from the Martial King Realm was another daunting and difficult task.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange stood alongside each other on the Snow White Crane as they were surrounded by clouds and mist. Looking at the vast and endless starry skies in the distance, it felt as if humans were frail and insignificant beings.

It may be because it was his first time on a flying ride that Qing Shui was very excited. The back of the Snow White Crane was so wide that it was alike to a small plaza. Its snow-white feathers were as tough as steel.

They arrived at Cloud Mist Peak very quickly. Qing Shui looked at the mountain peak shrouded in clouds and mist. The mist was obviously thicker there than the other places.

“Master, you lived alone on Cloud Mist Peak for all these years?” Qing Shui looked at the silent mountain peak and felt the desolation. He could see dense layers of weed and plantations in the far distance. There were even occasional cries of animals.

“That's right. Wouldn't it be two in the future?” Yiye Jiange smiled and said as she patted the Snow White Crane.

After Yiye Jiange patted it a few times, the Snow White Crane gave out two cries and flew away.

“Let's go, I'll bring you around Cloud Mist Peak. Since I said that I will not take in any disciple from the start and because I have the Snow White Crane, Cloud Mist Peak was given to me. I did not expect to have taken you in. It seems like I'm still the one with selfish motives.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui gently and said.

The Cloud Mist Sect was also windy with a wide staircase leading to the top of the peak. This added a divine and solemn aura to it.

The two of them walked along the stairs and had a chat about trivial things. In addition to the shrouding mist, the two of them appeared like gods. Yiye Jiange appeared even more extraordinary, as if she was a being who could transcend the world.

At the very peak, there was another tall and prestigious hall. However, it was not as big as the one in Skysword Peak. Behind the hall were rows of rooms. Qing Shui knew that at the other peaks, they would be housing the disciples of his Martial Uncles and Aunt. He will have to take turns to stay in these rooms...

“Master, do you feel lonely staying in this mountain by yourself?” Qing Shui asked when he felt the solitude of the place.

“Lonely? Maybe in the past. When you get used to loneliness, you will realise that a person can also feel lonely when creating trouble.” Yiye Jiange said softly. There was an indescribable charm and misery to her words.

“Do you mean a lonely woman's heart?”

“You rascal, what rubbish are you spewing? Are you asking for a beating?” Yiye Jiange spoke in a tone she rarely used.

165 - Chapter 165 - Sovereign of the Skysword Sect, Gongsun Sanqian

AST 166 -Soft spot for Goddesses? Becoming a Protector

“You rascal, what nonsense are you spewing?! You're asking for a beating!” Yiye Jiange rarely spoke in this tone of voice.

“Master, you were such a great help that time, so let me present you these gifts,” Qing Shui handed over the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, Agility-Enhancing Fruit, and two Small Revitalizing Pellets that he prepared.

“Eh...? The 100-Year Fiery Power Fruit and the Clear Wind Fruit. How did you get these valuable items?” Yiye Jiange asked in amazement.

“These are homemade...if you don't mind...”

Yiye Jiange was tickled by Qing Shui's words and broke into soft, clear laughter that sounded truly divine. Qing Shui felt a sense of unexplainable elation when he had heard her laughter.

“You glib-tongue. You're saying that you made fruits that could ripen only after a hundred years? What's this?” Yiye Jiange pointed at the small ceramic bottle that contained two Small Revitalizing Pellets. She knew that Qing Shui would explain what they were if he wanted to, and decided not to press on.

“I studied some alchemy and cultivated a cauldron of medicinal pills. These are two pills that I left especially for you, Respected One.” Qing Shui gave a wink as he replied earnestly.

Yiye Jiange smiled and looked at Qing Shui without a word.

Qing Shui could not withstand her sharp, discerning scrutiny and confessed, “These Small Revitalizing Pellets are what I recently cultivated. They can augment your cultivation by twenty percent.”

Once again, a smile spread across Yiye Jiange's face. Qing Shui felt a tinge of surprise and confusion.

“It's the thought that counts; you should save these for yourself. Don't you have plans in mind for the future? These should be of great help to your skills. Also, stop implying that I'm old. I'm not even thirty yet.”

Qing Shui was dumbfounded for a moment before answering, “A person can only consume a maximum of 2 pills. It would be a waste of my extra supplies. I've already had mine, and their effects and tastes are quite good. I kept these especially for you, but there aren't much left now. I will send a portion of the pills to the Old Master later in the evening. I don't even have enough for the other elders.”

Yiye Jiange did not find it strange that Qing Shui could cultivate medicinal pills. She knew that he was an extraordinary disciple, and indeed an enigma.

Yiye Jiange brought Qing Shui around the Cloud Mist Peak for a leisurely stroll. During their walk, both the goddess-like Yiye Jiange and Cloud Mist Peak exuded an air of ethereal poise. Qing Shui couldn't help but ask, “Master, do you eat everyday?”

Baffled, Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui who asked in genuine earnesty. The Master laughed. “I'm actually also human, so of course I eat. Is there anything wrong with that?”

“Eating seems too mundane for my Master. Everyone who sees Master imagines you to be an otherworldly goddess, a deity who can sustain herself on immortal fruits in the deep mountains or forest,” Qing Shui rubbed his nose, slightly embarrassed.

“Deity? That sounds more like a barbarian. Should I take it as a compliment that I don't seem like a human? As your punishment, you will prepare dinner tonight. It must be more exquisite than what I had at the Qing Clan before,” Yiye Jiange grinned.

“Not a problem!”

The Qing Shui before was always obedient, full of gratitude, and void of impiety. It would be a lie to say that he had no personal motive - who wouldn't yearn for such a divine deity? Qing Shui always had a thing for older women and goddesses, but this interest was infeasible for now.

That night, Qing Shui made use of his Drunken Fragrance Fruit to whip up a table full of sumptuous delicacies. This made Yiye Jiange deeply impressed as she had thought nothing of Qing Shui's culinary skills before. The feast at Qing Clan had been prepared by his mother; she did not think that this little chap could do the same. Judging by the aroma, his abilities seemed to be of an even higher standard....

At night, Qing Shui found a random room to stay in. It surprised Qing Shui to see pots and pans at Cloud Mist Peak. He was suddenly curious to see the goddess-like Master cooking.

On the second day, as Qing Shui completed his morning training, a bell in the Great Hall sounded thrice! The sound was melodious but depressing and piercing! It could be heard tens of miles away, but not deafening enough if you were right under the bell.

“Qing Shui, let's go. Sect Master is preparing a formal inauguration for you and Wu-Shuang, and a ceremony for your nominations as Protectors!” Yiye Jiange informed Qing Shui who was next to her.

“Wouldn't I have to rely on Master every time I enter?” Qing Shui asked as they mounted the Snow White Crane.

“Yes, so be obedient from now on or I'll leave you alone bawling on Cloud Mist Peak.”

Qing Shui listened to the divine voice reprovingly lecturing him on what could have been a casual topic. He felt soothed and liberated. He knew that many were envious of him becoming Yiye Jiange's disciple. They coveted not just the martial arts, but also the daily conversations with a goddess-like presence. One could derive great pleasure from hearing her heavenly voice every day.

When they arrived, there already was an orderly crowd assembled in front of the Great Hall. It did not seem as congested as when it was viewed in the front of the spacious Great Hall. As people were lined up in rows, Qing Shui scanned the crowd. There were ninety people per row with ninety rows total, which made up an audience of eight thousand and one hundred people.

All eyes were on the stunned Qing Shui. They were speculating Qing Shui's identity, but there was not a murmur as he descended down with Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui was quietly in awe of the strict discipline in Skysword Sect.

Qing Shui stared at the sea of people. They stood in accordance to their ranks with yellow shirts occupying the very last row and red shirts in the front. He spotted Baili Wufeng among the red shirts, and grinned at the aloof youth who actually responded with a rare smile.

The remaining Protectors were dressed in purple, and were lined up on the side. Each had his own silvery-white, three-foot Indigo Sword and did not stand among the rows of people.

In a minute, they all arrived one after another with Baili Jingwei showing up just in time!

“Zhu Qing and Jiange. Let the two of them pay their respects to the Grand Master before announcing their nominations as Protectors!” Gongsun Sanqian said solemnly.

Their masters' respects to the Grand Master in the Inner Great Hall signaled Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang's formal entrance into the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui did not have a chance to take a look at the Great Hall before, so he only knew of its width and spaciousness. Now that he had the opportunity, it was enormous with its dimensions measuring in hundreds of miles, and contained various majestic sculptures.

Zhu Qing smiled charmingly, “Both of you better be prepared for a challenge; your roles as Protectors will be replaced once you are defeated by non-Protectors.”

“I'm not afraid of that, heh heh!” Qing Shui smirked at the comely and gorgeous-looking Zhu Qing.

Gasps could be heard from the crowd below as Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang were announced as the ninety-ninth and one-hundredth Protectors.

Following their announcements, two people came up each holding a purple shirt, a silver sword, and a bottle of Tiger Vitality Pill. The 4 levels of the Skysword Sect Library were thus open to them! These were exclusive privileges of a Protector with the admission to the Library being the most coveted privilege.

........

As though in a daze, Qing Shui stiffly followed what was commanded, but only realized that the ceremony was over when he saw that the crowd had dispersed.

“Master, didn't you promise me a big gift when I would become part of the Skysword Sect? Why haven't I received it yet, especially since the day is almost over? I can't bear to leave without it, “ Qing Shui looked at the purple shirt, silver sword, and bottle of Tiger Vitality Pill in his hands. He recalled what Yiye Jiange had mentioned before.

166 - Chapter 166 - Soft spot for Goddesses? Becoming a Protector

“Master, didn't you promise me a big gift when I would become part of the Skysword Sect? Why haven't I received my gift yet, especially since the day is almost over? I can't bear to leave without it.“

“You are my only disciple, so I won't forget. Besides, who else can I give it to except for you?” Yiye Jiange said with a light laugh.

Wu-Shuang came over in a while. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui, “Stay at Skysword Peak for today. There will be people who will challenge you and Wu-Shuang. I'll come for you before nightfall.”

“Mm, all right. It's up to you Master, and there's no need to trouble over me.” Qing Shui smiled and looked on as Yiye Jiange left on the Snow White Crane. The ethereal beauty that could overthrow a kingdom was still overwhelming. The poise of both Yiye Jiange on the Snow White Crane and the stunning lady on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor were similar in their air of grandeur and the lethality of their majestic beauty.

“Qing Shui, you're daydreaming again!”

“Cough cough!”

At this moment, Bali Wufeng came over beaming. “Congratulations on becoming a Protector. I'm actually here to thank you for healing my grandfather.”

“I cured your grandfather willingly, just as he said. Fate is a strange, reciprocative force. It only happens when it is mutual while also being priceless,” Qing Shui laughed. There was something positive about this aloof, young man.

“Do you see it now? There's a bunch of people that are all waiting to challenge you. They had already decided on it even before you came. This occurred when they heard that Younger Uncle Master Jiange accepted you as her disciple,” Baili Wufeng said with a small smile.

Although Baili Wufeng was the grandson of Baili Jingwei, he was also his disciple hence the honorific of “Younger Uncle Master” for Yiye Jiange. The absence of his parents also meant that there wouldn't be any awkward situations.

“Are you close to them?” Qing Shui looked at Baili Wufeng questioningly.

“There is no good or bad relationship, but there are some who are close to the deputy Elders. They are not fond of unfamiliar Protectors suddenly popping up.”

In that instant, more than 10 teenagers walked over, dressed in the same red clothes as Baili Wufeng. This identified them as Executives - the ones in hopes of becoming Protectors, or even Elders.

“This must be Brother Qing Shui. Welcome! A few of us would like to exchange some pointers with you and this beautiful lady. What do you think?” The one who spoke was a tall, handsome chap with attractive eyes. It was a pity that Qing Shui did not particularly like seeing such effeminate eyes on this individual.

Exchanging pointers was just a subtle way of stating his intentions. To put plainly, it meant sparring. It could also be interpreted as a convenient excuse for a weaker disciple to challenge a stronger opponent.

The others looked on passively at Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang with their eyes lingering slightly longer on Wu-Shuang. Qing Shui had a familiar distaste for such glances.

“He is the number one red shirt, Jin Xu. He possesses excellent skills among the non-Xiantians.” Baili Wufeng commented coolly.

Qing Shui knew it was a reminder for him that those at the peak of Houtian might have unusual techniques that can injure a Xiantian.

“We will be waiting on the battleground behind,” Qing Shui said with a huge grin, and walked towards the back of the Great Hall.

There was quite a crowd around them and several Protectors as well. The Protectors could be seen from the colour of their shirts. All were watching the commotion rather gleefully. In particular, there was a bulky, young man in purple who seemed to relish every moment which made it difficult to read him....

“Let's go, Wu-Shuang. Let's beat the dog before the lion,” Qing Shui shot a half-smile at Wu-Shuang and remarked sluggishly.

“Brother Wufeng, come and have a look too,” Qing Shui said to Baili Wufeng with a chuckle.

“Of course!” Baili Wufeng let out another rare grin.

When Qing Shui arrived at the purple Battle Stage, the chap named Jin Xu was holding his sword in the middle of the stage. His eyes were closed and head slightly lowered. He looked suave to everyone but Qing Shui. To him, Jin Xu appeared arrogant, ignorant, pretentious, and idiotic...

There were a number of female disciples below the stage, including a few yellow shirts who looked infatuated.

There were also some admirers among the Protectors. Although, they were watching in disdain, probably because they possessed higher skills.

The nine continents were filled with aura. In addition to being cultivators, they all appeared youthful. For example, Gongsun Sanqian looked thirty-ish, even though he was nearly eighty years old.

The female disciples of Zhu Qing Peak were charming, but everyone who was part of the Skysword Sect were immensely talented and had good bone structures. They had well-proportioned frames, and were firm, healthy, and sturdy. Their figures, body frames, and muscles were taut with perfect contours.

Qing Shui, holding onto the silvery-white Three-Foot Indigo Sword, slowly ascended to the battle stage. At the same time, Jin Xu lifted his head and opened his pair of attractive eyes that were full of aggression and a will to fight.

He claimed to be the number one fighter; even beginner Xiantians would succumb to his unusual techniques. He doubted that this young, chiselled man could be Xiantian. He had painstakingly trained harder than the cultivators of the same age. His heart was set ablaze when he heard the news of Qing Shui becoming a Protector.

How could anyone be so lucky as to attain enlightenment and achieve Xiantian? His perceptiveness and willpower was not weaker than Qing Shui, but he had been unable to attain enlightenment or make any breakthrough. Although there wasn't any hurry, his desire to obtain the beneficial advantages of achieving Xiantian had been agonizing him.

More haste, less speed. However, he just could not get past his pride. He got even more jealous when Qing Shui attained Xiantian at an earlier age. Winning this battle would serve as a solace for his ambitions.

Qing Shui stood still, holding his sword.

“Brother Qing Shui, I would have to trouble you to guide me along,” Jin Xu could feel his adrenaline pumping, but putting on such a false front was still necessary.

“Let's begin,” Qing Shui responded with a smile. He had no interest in sparring with such amateurs; the sooner the fight was done, the earlier he could leave.

Jin Xu did not plan to be discreet as a challenger. He went ahead and pulled out his long, emerald sword. Following a short nod, he took an elaborate leap towards Qing Shui's right side. The average man held his sword using his right hand and would have trouble defending his right side.

Jin Xu had been proud of his speed and strength. Unfortunately, his opponent was the remarkable Qing Shui.

Qing Shui waited with his sword still in its sheath. When the seemingly swift opponent came dangerously close, Qing Shui had his sword at Jin Xu's wrist as if it had been there all along.

Clang!

167 - Chapter 167 - A challenge from Peak of Houtian?

Jin Xu stood there blankly. The other Skysword Sect disciples were also absolutely silent. Even the Protectors and substitutes were shocked.

Jin Xu gathered himself, and all his blood flooded to his face. Was he too careless? How could he compete with him if he dropped his weapon? Was this a form of humiliation?

“You can pick up your sword and try again, but you have to be more careful this time.” Qing Shui said while smiling. Although his eyes were clear, it made others feel strange.

Jin Xu clenched his teeth and picked up his long sword to attack Qing Shui again. He was extra careful this time, but he still could only make one move!

Clang!

Clang!

...

Qing Shui made him drop his sword again, and caused both of his arms to become numb!

Under the fighting arena, the eyes and hearts of the entire crowd were also numb. Qing Shui did not use his Xiantian Qi from either the beginning or to the end. He didn't even move a single step from the position that he was standing in.

“Am I dreaming? Can he really beat Jin Xu with this little effort?” This exclamation woke up the rest of the audience who were still in shock.

“So handsome and so strong!” A girl said yearningly.

Qing Shui looked at Jin Xu, who was sitting at the fighting arena. He looked as if he was dumb, and shook his head while sighing. If he could stand up, his chances of breaking through Xiantian would be greatly increased. However, if he was not resolute, he would stay stagnant his entire lifetime.

There were all kinds of expressions and desires when he looked around. Some were attracted to the crowds while others wanted to see humiliation. A few wanted to take advantage of others when they were in their most depressed state. Qing Shui felt really irritated!

“I, Qing Shui, will start a martial challenge today. Today, anyone can challenge me. I will accept everyone. However, after today, no one should bother me anymore. I will only use my skills to kill after this day!” His dull tone was full of indifference to this type of fights, but he had no choice. It was as if everyone below the arena were clowns to him.

“Arrogant!”

“Ignorant!”

“Conceited!”

“He is so full of ego, but big sister likes him...”

Numerous discussion and insults sounded out incessantly, but Qing Shui just ignored them!

“You country bum. You haven't even seen the world yet. I will let you know that there are stronger people than the strongest person today.” Once the angry voice sounded out, the man already stood on the fighting arena.

Qing Shui looked at the first man who couldn't hold himself back. He was tall, big and his limbs were unnaturally thick and large. He was Herculean with a pair of oxen eyes and messy hair. Qing Shui suspected that these kinds of people were obviously strong but stupid. How could he have also broken through Xiantian?

Qing Shui knew with one look, this macho man depended on his strength. He didn't say any extra words. Qing Shui merely waited until the opponent positioned himself and signaled that he was ready. Qing Shui dashed straight ahead towards the man. His speed wasn't too fast, and a slight layer of gold manifested on his right hand.

During this period of time, he unexpectedly reached the second level of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Unfortunately, he gave his first try displaying his skill to this thick and muscular man.

The man shot out of the arena immediately, and it was accompanied by the sounds of two bones breaking. He passed out without a sound, and this was already Qing Shui going easy on him.

“Only one move again!” Some people exclaimed below the arena.

Many spectators became silent. A Xiantian lost his consciousness with only one move...

“I will wait 15 minutes. If no one challenges me, then I will leave. The same conditions I spoke of before still apply. After this day, I hope that no one will bother me again.” Qing Shui used his most low-key tone to talk in an indifferent voice which displayed his overwhelming pretentiousness....

“I have decided to marry him. He is the man with the most personality that I've ever seen.” An infatuated woman looked at Qing Shui in the arena.

“Look at yourself. Can't you see that he already has a beauty by his side?” Another woman whispered disdainfully.

The surrounding arena was silent!

“I can't let the Protectors of the Skysword Sect lose their spirit even when we lose our battles. I don't want others to see us as cowards!” Following the sound of this voice, a tall and sturdy young man, clad in purple, walked towards the arena.

“Substitute Elder Huo Nan. He won tenth place as a Substitute Elder in last year's competition. His strength is Xiantian Grade 2.” Someone exclaimed.

“This time, it will be interesting.”

“Let's see how that kid can be so arrogant now. He is so conceited just from beating a beginner Xiantian Protector.”

...

Qing Shui paid no attention to those discussions and looked at the resolute teen holding a thick steel rod. He also heard that he was the tenth in all the Substitute Elders.

What difference does that make? He disregarded this Xiantian Grade 2 as he was able to kill a Xiantian Grade 4. In addition, he learned the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm which added more power to his dominating strength.

He looked at this tall, sturdy, and silly teen who has unyielding character and an unwavering position. Qing Shui did not want to be too fierce, but he still needed to intimidate the other younger generations.

“Very good, you truly are a man!” Qing Shui chuckled and told the tall and sturdy man. Qing Shui's words provoked another wave of protest, but they did not insult him too much. If there really were people cursing at him, he wouldn't mind killing someone.

“Come!” Huo Nan held the steel rod horizontally.

Qing Shui shook his head and instantly increased his speed to the limit. The silver sword in his hand was integrated with a small technique of the Tiger's Descend. He hacked down the steel rod that only had time to defend its wielder.

Everyone could only hear a loud roar and the sound of metal striking against each other!

“Only one move again!” This time, his voice was louder. The people surrounding him all looked at this pleasantly shocked expert with anger.

“He hacked another one to unconsciousness!”

This time before Qing Shui even finished talking, everyone under the arena left. The unconscious ones were carried away too!

Qing Shui looked at the only one left, Wenren Wu-Shuang...

Qing Shui's actions were quickly spread around to everyone in the Skysword Sect, and now even the Sect Master and the other Elders heard of this. They were all astonished but happy. As for the injured ones, they challenged Qing Shui themselves. Wounds were unavoidable results in these skirmishes.

He stayed at Skysword Peak with Wenren Wu-Shuang until noon. Although the people around them kept staring at him oddly, Qing Shui didn't care!

In the afternoon, Wenren Wu-Shuang returned to Zhu Qing Peak. Qing Shui didn't have a flying bison, and his goddess master was not there. Qing Shui could only stroll around Skysword Peak. Tired of the others looking at him like a freak, Qing Shui found a remote lane to go sightseeing around the peaks.

A mountain was beautiful because of its grandeur, might, and elegance. If one could feel its exalted energy, it would make the mountain much more desirable. There was another saying that immortals and hidden masters liked to live on high mountains, which showed that mountains were paradises.

The Skysword Mountain was a big mountain, and the Skysword Sect only occupied a small portion of it. Therefore, there were many desolate mountains peaks that were not developed. After all, there was no use for them for the time being.

Qing Shui let his imagination roam free and wandered aimlessly. The places that he reached became more and more bleak. Just when Qing Shui decided to return, his keen ears heard a small sound. Although it was very quiet, Qing Shui heard it clearly.

It was a woman's voice, and was the sound of moaning when she was having fun with a man!

Qing Shui couldn't help but try to see who would be doing their business here. If they were coming here to take care of their business, this must be an affair. When he came to the Sect, it was early February. Now, it should be almost March. Were they not scared of freezing the “weapon” by doing it here?

168 - Chapter 168 - One needs to be strong to be arrogant!

Qing Shui followed the voice and discovered an easily concealed cave. When Qing Shui walked near, he realised that the cave's opening was wide enough for two people to enter together.

The sounds of the voices were getting increasingly clear. They were filled with excitement and passion.

The voice of the female contained a hint of magnetism as it was loud and filled with emotions. Qing Shui could hear rapid breathing and high pitched moans. It was extremely stimulating for Qing Shui and caused him to believe that her moans had the power to attract a truck full of men.

“F*ck, there's actually a bed here. It seems that it's been placed here for a long time!”

With a glimpse, he could see that there were two jade-white bodies intertwined together like snakes on the top of the bed.

Qing Shui was stunned as there were actually two elegant women on top of the bed. This was the first time that Qing Shui witnessed two women conducting acts of lesbianism.

One woman climbed on top of the other, kissing and sucking on her bosoms. Qing Shui felt that the moans he heard earlier must've originated from the woman lying on her back and enjoying the service.

From his angle, he could see the woman on top showing her fair and full perky butt. Even the wetness of her pleasure hole could be clearly seen by Qing Shui's eyes.

Qing Shui covertly glanced at the hourglass figure of the woman lying beneath. Her white, jade-like legs were capable of making Qing Shui's blood surge. After all, it had been a long period of time since he last did the deed.

Qing Shui was observing the woman below as she saw that her eyes were closed and her mouth was slightly parted. Even with her concealed features, the soul-stirring voice of her moans relentlessly sounded out. With just a single glance, Qing Shui already recognised that this charming woman was none other than his 3rd Elder - Zhu Qing.

“Master, the lass named Wu-shuang is truly beautiful. Has master thought of doing it with her before...?” The lanky woman lying on top inclined her head as she lightly spoke.

“Wu-shuang. Her heart is already with that little brat. It's useless. Your master has already tried liking guys before, but I just couldn't hold the interest.” Zhu Qing sighed.

“Yan`er is like this as well!”

After he heard this, Qing Shui hurriedly retreated. Given that the 2nd eldest Gongsun Sanqian was already 80+, this 3rd Martial Aunt wouldn't be considered young either. Qing Shui didn't want to have anything to do with this 'old woman'. Things would be extremely awkward if he was discovered.

However, Qing Shui didn't expect that she was actually into females. It seemed like he had to warn Wu-shuang. He recalled the earlier instance when Zhu Qing was passionately pulling Wu-shuang along. Was she intentionally taking advantage of her?

Depleted of his will to strolled about, Qing Shui returned to the grand hall as he discovered Yiye Jiange over there. The instant he laid his eyes on Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui felt very weird. It was as though he was looking at a wife who was waiting for her husband to be back.

Qing Shui shook his head, and cleared these distracting thoughts. He told Yiye Jiange about the things he had witnessed earlier concerning Zhu Qing.

“Qing Shui, you are so talented. You were able to establish your might the moment you arrived here. Not only did you injure a Xiantian protector, but you also even knocked a substitute Elder unconscious. Do you think Master should praise you?”

Qing Shui looked at his beautiful teacher who was trying to suppress her laughter as he bitterly smiled, “I was just afraid of future troubles. Isn't it quieter this way?”

“Your other Martial Uncles all came to tell me that you caused them to lose their faces. However, I like the fact that you beat them all up. I would rather have pacified them after they got injured than you being beaten up. They were also coming to pacify me as well.”

Her gentle tone caused Qing Shui to feel warmth in his heart. In truth, Qing Shui had never thought of Yiye Jiange as his master. Master was the honorary term used to address a teacher who imparted her skills. Therefore, the one who imparted their skills and knowledge was once and forever regarded as and respected as a master. After all, in chinese customs, a teacher for a day equated to a father-figure for life.

Qing Shui's feelings for Yiye had not reached to such extents. It was just another form of addressing her. However, Yiye Jiange's and Baili Jingwei's gratitude was something that could never be fully repaid during Qing Shui's current lifetime. This was the reason why Qing Shui respected Yiye as his teacher, and that he would never go too far with his teasing and jokes with her. Not only that, but he even forced himself to not have lewd thoughts about his goddess teacher.

“Master, I need to discuss something with you.” Qing Shui pondered a little as he spoke.

“Just say it directly. Why are you being so polite? As long as your request doesn't exceed the boundaries of my power, I will grant it.”...

“I wish to go down the mountain, and will stay within Canglang Country. Staying in the mountains doesn't suit my method of cultivation. I'm wondering if you could grant me my request?” Qing Shui gave a rather absurd reason.

Yihe Jiange was stunned for a moment before lightly nodding her head, “You can, but you have to come back up the mountain at least once a month.”

“No problem. Then, can I leave today...?”

“Nope! Remember that today, you have to...cook for me!” Yiye Jiange somewhat embarrassedly replied Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui heard the word 'nope', his heart almost leapt out. After he heard the whole sentence, he could only bitterly smile as he nodded, “Do you wish to replicate the taste of the meal that I cooked?”

Yiye realised that Qing Shui didn't seem to be joking before she replied, “Of course, who wouldn't want to? Doesn't it require a lot of time? I'm afraid that even if I spent my whole life doing it, I wouldn't be able to replicate that taste.”

Qing Shui agreed with Yiye's words. After all, even 100 years of research might not be enough to replicate the exact same taste.

“I have a method that will allow you to mimic the taste of my dish. Let's go and return back to the misty peak!” Qing Shui laughed.

Standing on the back of that snowy crane, Qing Shui was thinking about the fact that he could witness the sight of Yiye Jiange making dinner. In fact, he looked extremely forward to it. He imagined a goddess holding a ladle with a wok in her hands...

When Qing Shui finally saw the image, he felt stunned by her beauty. She looked pure and elegant. She had an indescribable warmth and an ability to cause others to be infatuated with her.

She looked like a celestial being that had descended from the heavens. If only he could interact with her, and live together. Even if they could only spend a single day together, it would be unforgettable. Being able to eat the dishes she cooked also brought a strange sense of unknown satisfaction.

He must work hard to cultivate this “Godly Beauty Flower” to its final form. He couldn't allow others to destroy her.

Qing Shui left behind 100 Drunken Fragrance Fruit for Yiye Jiange. Yiye felt somewhat incredulous when she discovered that the food's exquisite taste originated from this little fruit. After she tried eating the dishes she made herself, she was even happier than the time she broke through to Xiantian! The radiance of her beauty when she saw Qing Shui leaving 100 fruits with her was so beautiful that it would cause everyone to be mesmerised.

Once again, he felt the truth of the adage -“Food and Sex were the greatest!”

The next day, he intentionally went to look for Wenren Wu-shuang and warn her of the matters regarding Zhu Qing. Wu-shuang's bashful face began to fill with a hidden bitterness as she glanced at Qing Shui. However, she believed him as Qing Shui had never lied to her before, especially with this type of matter.

“I'm just telling you right now, in case you fall for her trap... Don't let that old woman hook you away. Remember to tell yourself that you will only be happy when you are doing with a man. Hehe...” Qing Shui snickered.

“Are you asking for a beating?!” Wu-shuang shyly rapped Qing Shui on his shoulders.

“Remember what I've said. I'm going down the mountain today. I will come back only once a month, and stay for about two days during each visit!” It was already late in the morning, and the ordinary disciples of the Skysword Sect had begun their basic training. For Protectors and higher, they would cultivate at their own pace, inside their private rooms or training chambers.

“You have to take good care of yourself when you are outside. Also, be cautious in everything you do.” Wenren Wu-shuang lowered her head as she lightly said.

A trace of worry could be seen on her face. Qing Shui extended his hands and gently hugged her, “Relax, I haven't made you my woman yet. How could something happen to me?”

Under Wenren Wu-shuang's pouting, Qing Shui departed the mountain!

After arriving in Cang Lang Country, Qing Shui decided that if he didn't go exploring the streets of this prosperous country, wouldn't it be equivalent of letting himself down? This was why Qing Shui chose to depart the mountain. With his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui wasn't worried about lost time.

The first place Qing Shui decided to go to was a place Hundred Miles City didn't have, an auction house!

Qing Shui still had quite a lot of money with him. Thus, he wanted to buy something that could be useful to him. He didn't have to worry about storage as he already had a spatial realm ready to store the loot he prepared to buy from the auctions!

169 - Chapter 169 - The secret of 3rd Elder Zhu Qing

After making up his mind, Qing Shui went directly to rent a horse carriage at the foot of the mountain. He asked to head towards the biggest auction hall in the country.

Close to noon, Qing Shui was already standing in front of the auction hall known as the Country Auction Hall. In the sunlight, the golden words of the name on the signboard were piercing to the eye. It was obvious that the words were written by some famous calligrapher.

The Country Auction Hall was located in the center of the prosperous Cang Lang Country. It was a prime location at the intersection of the two biggest roads of the country. Without any connections or abilities, there would be no way for anyone to get their hands on such a rare location.

To be able to have the word country on the signboard, the auction hall was definitely affiliated with powers on par with the Skysword Sect or even the Skysword Sect itself!

The violet and solemn auction hall had taken up a lot of land space. There was a huge violet carving of a soaring dragon and a dancing phoenix on the roof. The carving was very lifelike and gave a strong impression of wealth and power.

In front of the wide and violet crystal door, there were many stagnant luxurious horse carriages. Qing Shui looked at the endless stream of people entering and exiting. “Is it free for all to enter and exit?”

“Sir, it would cost 10 taels of silver to enter.”

There were two rows of ladies with slender legs and delicate figures by the door. The most beautiful lady on the far end smiled and said to Qing Shui.

“A melodious voice, a sweet smile, and an amiable attitude. What a professional!” Qing Shui thought to himself.

“I need to pay just to enter?”

“This is to restrict the number of people entering and to stop those sneaky pickpocketers!” The female usher said with her smile unfaltering.

Qing Shui saw that the men who entered had willingly forked over 10 taels of silver or even a silver note of 100 taels into the ushers' tall peaks. There was an occasional roar of loud laughter from the men.

It was how this world was. These situations were very common and Qing Shui had already seen a lot of them when he was in Hundred Miles City.

There were no less than 40 young and beautiful ladies in two rows. Qing Shui gave it some thought, and decided that he could not let the 10 taels of silver go to waste. He also smiled and put 10 taels of silver into the peaks of this considerably pretty lady.

While he was at it, he snuck a few grabs. It was warm, tender, and had quite good elasticity to it. The lady's smile still did not change as Qing Shui went through the violet crystal door.

With this human traffic, those who could afford to bid did not care about the 10 taels of silver. Moreover, there were many who easily forked over 100 taels. Just with the income from the entrance fees, Country Auction Hall's profits were able to increase quite significantly.

There was a big hall that appeared right after entering through the violet crystal door. It was stunningly wide and while it was noisy outside, the interior was very quiet. When Qing Shui was outside, he had seen that the Country Auction Hall had two rounds of daily auctions. One was in the morning and the other was in the afternoon. Each round lasted about 3 hours.

The auction was a free-for-all competition. There were 3 levels of VIP areas above the auction hall, which costed another 1000 taels of silver!

“Sir, do you need the VIP area?”

When Qing Shui entered, a lady wearing the sexy uniform of the auction hall smiled and asked him. The standard of this lady was obviously much higher than the ushers outside. Most importantly, these ladies could accompany the customers to the independent VIP room upstairs. During the period of the auction, the customer could do as he wished to the lady.

Qing Shui had the urge to play with this intelligent-looking lady when he saw that she was really beautiful. On the other hand, she had a quiet charm that made one hard to believe that she was in this line.

The black uniform hugged the sexy and well-embodied figure tightly, displaying the curves so clearly that it made one desperate. When he thought of the fact that she would have to go through many men or even satisfy some with unique preferences, he decided to dash the thoughts.

“Sorry, I'm a poor bloke without any money.”

Qing Shui's words made those around him speechless. Why was there a need to proclaim that you have no money? Could you not just say that you have no need for it? A few other ladies, including the one in uniform, all stared at Qing Shui in surprise.

“If that's the case, I'm sorry to have troubled you. Please follow me to take a seat this way.” The lady recovered her professional smile and spoke to Qing Shui.

It was noon and there was still another hour before the auction for the afternoon would start. The hall was already almost full, and there were also shadows flickering upstairs. The higher up VIP area was out of sight.

“Sir, please take a seat here.”...

Qing Shui saw the lady twisting her nice figure as she welcomed a fat middle-aged man and quickly headed upstairs with him. Qing Shui did not feel anything. There were many beauties across the land of the nine continents, and there were quite a number who worked in this line. Therefore, he did not feel that it was a pity. Everyone's values were different from their aspirations, just like how there were many top grade beauties at the Night Fragrance Court.

Qing Shui saw that those with wealth and power would all bring a beauty upstairs, but there were still many in the hall. After all, 1000 taels of silver was not a small sum.

The rich sought only the image. They did not lack women by their side. Moreover, there were also those who seemed so fat that it made one doubt whether their bottom half would be able to be seen.

The front of the hall was low while the back was high. No matter where a person was, he would be able to see the large auction stage clearly from the front!

It was soon time for the auction to start.

The auctioneer and his assistant both seemed to be middle-aged with a poised look and wore clothes that made them appear capable and experienced. When they went up, they smiled, greeted the people below, and immediately announced the start of the auction.

The first item on auction was an Ocean Silver Sword which was made from Ocean Silver. It had the ability to guard against poison, but its offense was mediocre. It would be a useful item to bring along to places with miasma or low levels of poison.

The auctioneer casually introduced the sword before he said, “The starting bid is 1000 taels of silver and each increment must not be lower than 50 taels.”

It was only after a very long time that “1050 taels!” was heard.

After that, no one else spoke out.

There were Poison Avoidance Pill in the world of the nine continents that were cheap and easy to carry. Therefore, this Ocean Silver Sword had a higher value as a collector's item.

Qing Shui did not expect that it was so easily auctioned off. He didn't have much interest in it. He was more interested in medicinal herbs and weird items. He did not wish to waste his money. After all, he did not bring much money with him.

The second item was the cub of a desolate beast, a Grade 1 Single-Horned Silver Wolf!

What surprised Qing Shui was that the bids shot up to 350,000 taels very quickly.

Qing Shui did not know that the cubs of demonic beasts, ferocious beasts, and desolate beasts were the most expensive. After all, it was easier to tame the younger ones and the chances of them turning their backs on you would be much lower as well.

The small climax from the second item increased the excitement of the people by quite a lot. The cub of the Single-Horned Silver Wolf was won by someone from the 3rd floor. It was very common, and it was not the first time such a thing happened. As a result, there were only helpless sighs echoing.

The next few items were mostly weapons or equipments, and those that were useful were bidded off at high prices. However, nothing compared to the Single-Horned Silver Wolf. Qing Shui did not have many requirements for weapons. Moreover, those did not seem to be divine weapons.

Just when Qing Shui was feeling depressed, he heard the auctioneer called out, “We are now auctioning the 100th item. The client had said that this could be a Potential Fruit, but the actual effects are unknown. The client had said that the one who eats the fruit would have to bear their own consequences. The starting bid is 10,000 taels of silver, and each increment cannot be lower than 500 taels.”

After the auctioneer announced for them to start, there was a moment of silence before people started to discuss amongst themselves!

“They're crazy to auction something unknown. They're even starting the bid at such a high price despite that one has to bear his own consequences from taking it.”

“Look at it, could it be poisonous?”

“12,000 taels!”

A voice shouted out just when the two people finished their words.

“13,000 taels!”

When Qing Shui heard the words Potential Fruit, he first fell into a daze before he rejoiced in excitement. In the Western Fantasy, the Potential Fruit could raise one's attributes. Each person could take 100 of them at most. It was just that he was not sure what the effects of the Potential Fruit were. Qing Shui looked at the small fruit that was the size of a peach and was black as ink on the auction stage. It made one feel hesitant as it appeared evil-like.

The Potential Fruit was a rare occurrence that one could only come across by luck. No matter what, he wanted to get his hands on it. He did not expect the price to be raised to 30,000 taels of silver in just a short moment.

170 - Chapter 170 - Auction Hall, Potential Fruit?

AST 171 Decked in Magnificent Splendor, Earthly Paradise

“32,000 taels!” A voice called out from a reserved room on the third storey!

“50,000 taels!” Qing Shui raised the bid to 50,000 straightaway to tell others that he was bent on getting the item. It was also to tell the others that he had the money.

After Qing Shui called out, the whole place turned silent for a moment.

“This sir here has called out for a bid of 50,000 taels. Are there any higher bidders?” The auctioneer smiled warmly and said.

“80,000 taels!” A voice called out from the reserved room on the third storey.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He knew that he had met up with an obstinate donkey. With only 30,000 taels of silver, it would probably be hard for him to win the bid for the Potential Fruit.

To prevent malicious price competition, you would need to pay 10% of the highest price you had called out, regardless if you are the eventual winner of the bid. The purpose of this was to deter people from intentionally raising the prices and causing inflation.

“Ah Biao, later go do a check on the background of that fellow. Check out where he is from.” The
well-dressed and robust man said to a strong youth wearing black warrior garb.

The robust man sat on a comfortable tall sofa which could reach the height of an adult's neck. A tall uniformed lady in disheveled clothes had her bountiful breasts revealed. Half of her perked butt was also displayed as she stood and buried her head to suck on the man's bottom half.

Those who visited this place came to enjoy the unique uniforms and mental satisfaction!

“100,000 taels!” Qing Shui called out helplessly.

“It's 100,000 taels now. 100,000 taels, are there any higher bids?”

The auctioneer shouted out excitedly on the stage, and was even starting to boast of the effects of the Potential Fruit. He had initially said that the effects were unknown, but now he had started to speculate possibilities and state vague descriptions to fuel the excitement.

From the point that Qing Shui had raised the bid, it had become a contest between him and the man on the third storey. Now, everyone was enjoying the show.

“This foreign youngster has guts. Even if he has the money, he shouldn't be going against someone from the Giant Sword Sect. He's going to be down on his luck.” A voice whispered to someone beside him.

“That's right. This Brother Hu is not just the grandson of the Elder of Giant Sword Sect, but is also the direct descendant of the Hu Clan.” The middle-aged man beside him also exclaimed.

“150,000 taels!” The voice from the third storey sounded slightly infuriated.

“300,000 taels!” Qing Shui called out an astonishing sum. Qing Shui had thought about it. If the other party called for a higher bid again, he could only give up.

“300,000 going once!”

“300,000 going twice!”

“300,000 going thrice, deal! Congratulations to this sir who won the bid for the Potential Fruit at 300,000 taels.” The auctioneer congratulated Qing Shui happily.

“Fool!”

“Idiot!”

...

“Ah, how dare he fight with me! Ohh!... ahh!” The robust man exploded amidst the quick movements of the uniformed lady's mouth. The sensuous lady then used her tongue to clean that ugly thing of his.

Although Qing Shui had spent all his money, he was elated. If his money was gone, he could always earn them back. Once good things were gone, it would be hard to come across them again. One must always grab onto opportunities when they arise. This was the doctrine that Qing Shui adhered to in this lifetime.

Qing Shui did not care about the others' discussions. What about the grandson of Giant Sword Sect's Elder or the direct descendent of the Hu Clan? As long as he was with Cang Lang Country's Skysword Sect, anything could be settled. Qing Shui was only concerned about people who have managed to cross to a higher realm.

The auction continued. Having neither any money nor desires to watch the auction, Qing Shui left with the Potential Fruit. Without even money for a meal, Qing Shui thought that he would need to replenish his stocks so that he would not have to be so violent when he would come across the things he needed.

“Brother, please hold on!”

He had not walked far from the auction hall when he heard someone calling. Qing Shui smiled. When he was in the auction house, he knew that that Brother Hu from the third storey would definitely not let him go so easily.

Brother Hu would probably know who in the country was strong, and who he could not afford to offend. How could he let go of a stranger who had made him lose face? The people in the world of the nine continents valued their reputation the most. One could lose money but not their reputation.

Qing Shui turned his head and saw that it was a youth in a black suit. While he looked quite sturdy, he was nothing to Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt that when he would come across such people, he had the mentality as if he was playing a game. It was said that experts had all treated life like a game, and Qing Shui could understand that feeling very well now.

“Looking for me?” Qing Shui gave a light smile and asked intentionally.

“My Young Master would like to invite Brother to come over. He has some things to talk to you about.” The youth in black smiled and said.

“Who is your Young Master? Why do I have to go and meet him? Who does he think he is?” Qing Shui remained smiling as he replied.

Qing Shui hated these people who addressed themselves as Young Masters or gentlemen. This was the sign of someone from the boomerang generation. Without the protection of the previous generation, or even generations, they were nothing but a pile of sh*t. The clan members from big clans would definitely not be so arrogant and ignorant to act like a local tyrant.

“I gave you face by addressing you as brother. Don't be brazen.” The youth's face immediately sunk and five similarly dressed youth appeared in an instant.

“I don't need you guys to give me respect, but I just feel like bashing people now.” Qing Shui sent the few youths who were at Grade 6 of the Martial Warrior Realm flying with his attacks. Five of them had even fainted, leaving the one who had spoken up from the start still conscious.

“Trash!”

Qing Shui walked to the only conscious youth and said softly.

Seeing that it wasn't too late, Qing Shui decided to take a good look around this outstanding location in Cang Lang Country. After all, those who traded, established their name, started businesses, had their shop fronts in this area were all people with power....

It was the same no matter where you went. With money, you will have power. With power, you will have money.

Passing by the most prosperous crossroad, there were the two most successful and wide roads in Cang Lang Country. One was along the east and west, while the other was along the south and north. The width of the road was no less than 1000 metres, and could allow for a few large-scaled beast carriages to pass through concurrently.

Qing Shui followed the flow of the crowd through the road. As he raised his head, he saw that diagonally across the Country Auction Hall was an equally luxurious building.

“Earthly Paradise！”

What a stylish name. Qing Shui stood from afar and looked at the few words in a dark golden color, shining as though they were magically under the afternoon sunlight. Then, he smelled a light fragrance.

“This fragrance is able to be compared to that of the Realm's black fishes and the All Aspect Nourishment Soup.” Qing Shui could already smell that irresistible aroma when he was 500 metres from the building displaying magnificent splendor. The name Earthly Paradise was on the signboard.

Qing Shui was stunned. To think that it was possible to create such fragrant delicacies. Just by its fragrances alone, it was able to live up to its name!

Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui felt that he could only come across such magnificence in his dream. It was long past lunchtime, but there was still an endless human stream passing through the wide entrance as the wealthy patrons were the majority.

Qing Shui looked at the few crushed silvers on him which did not add up to 10 taels. When he was at the entrance, Qing Shui saw that there was an old man with one leg crippled sitting a short distance away. He had a broken bowl in front of him containing a few copper coins.

What made Qing Shui happy was that he saw a female waitress coming out with bags of leftover food. She passed them to the old man and a few kids in the vicinity who seemed like beggars.

No matter how wealthy or prosperous the place was, there were bound to be beggars. Qing Shui gave away all the crushed silver he had to that old man and the few kids as he entered the door to the Earthly Paradise. There wasn't enough money for a meal anyway.

The female usher at the door bowed and greeted Qing Shui with a smile!

Qing Shui was brought to the hall on the second floor as the first floor was already completely occupied. There were no reserved rooms in Earthly Paradise and all customers were treated the same. This made Qing Shui feel astonished. It was hard to believe that such a luxurious restaurant did not have reserved rooms.

“Do you have reserved rooms here?” Qing Shui looked at the sweet looking waitress and asked.

“Yes, we used to have them, but they were eventually taken down at a later time!” The waitress smiled and said.

“Can you tell me why?” Qing Shui would very much like to know what had happened that angered the boss of Earthly Paradise as to take down the reserved rooms. Reserved rooms were able to bring in more money than the halls.

The waitress said shyly, “I heard from someone that five years ago, a waitress had served dishes to a VIP room. Sadly, she was gang r*ped by those rich Young Masters in the room. The waitress committed suicide there and then!”

“This is the reason why your boss had to take down the reserved rooms?” Qing Shui asked in surprised.

“Mmm, that's right. Our boss even killed those profligate sons on the spot and threw them onto the streets. She immediately ceased operations for the day to abolish the reserved rooms. From then onwards, no one dared to take advantage of the waitresses at Earthly Paradise.” The waitress's eyes were full of respect at the mention of her boss.

Qing Shui ordered a few of the most expensive dishes. He thought to himself that he must definitely meet the boss of such character. Moreover, the reason he was here was to meet with the boss.

Very soon, the waitress served up the dishes. Qing Shui invited her to join him for the food, but was rejected. He could only enjoy the delicacies himself.

When he tasted the food, he realised that it was still far from the taste of the black fishes and the All Aspect Nourishment Soup from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He soon dismissed the thought since it was quite an accomplishment to be able to attain such level based on culinary skills alone.

“What's your name? How do I address you?” Qing Shui asked the waitress who was at the side as he ate.

“You can call me Little Shu!” The lady smiled and said.

Qing Shui felt that her smile was very sweet and full of a young girl's vigor!

“Little Shu, what will happen to someone if he ate here without paying?” Qing Shui smiled awkwardly.

“Eat without paying? We haven't had such an encounter yet. Oh, it should be from 5 years ago since people stopped eating without paying. Not a single person dared to keep tabs.” Little Shu replied with a cute smile after recovering from the surprise.

“Little Shu, if I were to tell you that I don't have any money, would you believe me?” Qing Shui continued eating and asked.

“It's not important whether I believe you or not.” Little Shui smiled gently and said.

“Why? Are you guys not afraid that I would eat without paying?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled. After all, he was definitely going to eat without paying. Moreover, this would also let him accomplish the goal of meeting the boss here.

“Our boss has given the word that you can enjoy the food here for free. No matter when you come, it would all be free.” Little Shui said happily.

Qing Shui was stunned. He had made quite a few enemies in Cang Lang Country, but not any friends.

“Little Shu, stop keeping me in suspense. What is going on? I really don't have any money. Can you bring me to meet your boss?” Qing Shui finished the last bite and said as he stood up.

“Our boss decided this just because you had been charitable to those few poor people earlier. So, we can let you have a free meal. As for the most important reason, you'll find out after you meet our boss. Let's go, our boss would also like to meet you.” Little Shu led Qing Shui upstairs happily.

Qing Shui was very confused, but he could only follow the cute and intelligent girl upstairs. The structure of the stories were such that the hall where the customers dined in was in the middle, while the outside was a row of corridors.

The structure of the building consisted of the base being big while the length and width of each storey was no shorter than 100 meters. However, there were not that many levels. Out of the six levels in Earthly Paradise, there were only five used for operations. The highest level was not open to the public.

They soon reach the fifth level, and even the location of the stairways leading up was changed. There were also two female guards there, and they nodded their heads when they saw Little Shu. Little Shu and Qing Shui took the stairs and headed up to the sixth floor.

The design of the sixth floor was very simple, but had a good ambience with only a few rooms. There was a divider in the middle, a few boulders, and evergreen trees. There was even a patch of grass!

“Our boss is inside, but you may enter by yourself!” Little Shu smiled, pointed at the divider, and said.

Qing Shui passed by the divider and was stunned when he noticed a slender peerless beauty in purple standing behind the divider! Dressed in purple, she seemed more poised and graceful. Her long and narrow phoenix eyes with long lashes exuded an indescribable charm. She was still not like his goddess-like master who could overthrow countries and cities with her beauty, but she could still draw souls away.

She was a quiet lady, and her graceful posture and gaze would make one infatuated. She was Huoyun Liu-Li, a lady who was a perfect combination of intellectual beauty and charm!

171 - Chapter 171 - Decked in Magnificent Splendor, Earthly Paradise

AST 172 Reunion

It was actually Huoyun Liu-Li. Although she was wearing clothes of a different style, she had an aura of poise and class. Qing Shui was still sure that she was the most graceful and charming lady he had ever met.

Qing Shui stared at her in a daze! He had never dreamed that the boss of Earthly Paradise was actually this magnificent woman. To think that a lady who had kept herself hidden in Hundred Miles City was actually the boss of Cang Lang Country's Earthly Paradise. Moreover, she could even manage to kill those profligate sons of Cang Lang Country and toss them out on the streets while remaining unharmed.

“Why don't you recognise your elder sister now that you've come to Cang Lang Country?”

Her voice was still husky and had a magnetic charm. It was able to strike a chord in one's heart. With her appearance, unique charm, and intellectual, quiet look, it made anyone harbor feelings of warmth and infatuation.

“How could that be? It was just too sudden. Didn't someone say before that there are three things in life that creates the most happiness. The first is achieving a new level of cultivation, second is going through the wedding night, and third is reuniting with friends in foreign places. Haven't I caught up with the last event? It's just that I have yet to recover from the happiness.” Qing Shui grinned.

“It's only been a while since we last met and you've become such a smooth talker now. To think that you'd even dare to tease your elder sister.” Huoyun Liu-li's said. Her lips, sexy as flower petals, perked up to a charming and seductive curve when she heard Qing Shui's words.

Demoness. A charming demoness. Qing Shui still felt that she was like a demoness. He recalled the Pan Young Master they had met when they first entered the Cang Lang Country had mentioned a lady from Earthly Paradise. He was certain that it must have been Huoyun Liu-Li. She was definitely the one that had the most men from Cang Lang Country infatuated with her. It was because even though she was not the most beautiful, she was definitely the best at drawing out the souls of others.

“How would I even dare to do that? I do not wished to be tossed out into the streets.” Qing Shui gradually relaxed.

“Do you not like my way of doing things?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui and said, keeping up her smiles.

“No, I like it a lot. I like people who are true to themselves. A person is only happy and feels that there is meaning to his life only when he does things that he feels what he should do. It should be done with no regrets or complaints of the devoted efforts.” Qing Shui tried to talk his way through by keeping up an appearance as if he was very serious and in deep thought.

“Mmm, I can't tell if you're actually a person with inner character. Elder Sister likes you. Come over for some tea.” Hearing Qing Shui's words, Huoyun Liu-Li's beautiful eyes blinked before she broke into an intoxicating smile, as if fresh flowers had bloomed in a short moment.

Qing Shui filtered off the part when she had said “Elder Sister likes you”, but he still felt very happy. It was very amazing to be able to meet someone familiar in Cang Lang Country, and especially so when it was a lady that he had an exceptionally favorable impression of.

It was an empty place and Qing Shui saw that a splendid sword was hung on a wall nearby. It should be the place where Huoyun Liu-Li does her training.

The two of them sat down at a coffee table made of Pineapple wood and Huoyun Liu-Li took out a pair of purple tea cups. She filled the cups with boiling hot tea that should have just been brought up.

“Why did you suddenly come to Cang Lang Country? Is it to settle stuff? Or is it to stay for the long term?” Huoyun Liu-LIl put down the zisha teapot and said while smiling.

“I came here to stay for the long-term. I had long yearned to experience the country and planned to stay here for some time. After taking a good look around, I'll be able to boast about it when I go back.” Qing Shui took a sip of tea and said as he closed his eyes to appear as if he was enjoying himself.

“Did you meet up with ant troubles? Is there anything I can help you with?” Huoyun Liu-Li refilled Qing Shui's cup and said gently. Her tone was full of sincerity.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. It was true that he was out of money, but even if he did not receive any help, it wouldn't have been a problem. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would not go hungry. Qing Shui was still thankful for Huoyun Liu-Li's concern, and especially her tone, approach, and attentiveness. She was afraid to put him in a bad spot....

“Haha, are you already aware that I'm planning to eat a free meal?” Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked at the Huoyun Liu-Li who was being careful not to hurt his pride.

Huoyun Liu-Li only smiled at Qing Shui but did not reply.

“Actually, I'm here today to look for the boss of Earthly Paradise to discuss business. However, I didn't expect for the boss to be an outstanding beauty, and the one who had helped me before.” Qing Shui drank the tea and said casually.

“Stop being flippant and speak up. Since you are here to discuss business with the boss of Earthly Paradise, it's easier to work things out now that it's someone familiar. In a way, we can be regarded as acquaintances.” Huoyun Liu-Li chided.

“Of course. I will treat you as my best friend, so I don't want to talk about business anymore. Earlier, I even found out that while you earn a lot, you spend a lot of your money on the children from poor families to ensure that they are able to meet basic living needs. It's just that I do not understand how much Earthly Paradise earns.” Qing Shui had heard Little Shu share some information of Huoyun Liu-Li handling a lot of deeds that required a lot of money, but did not ask for any compensation.

“No need to worry about the money. While I spend a considerable sum of money on the poor, you've also seen for yourself the prices I set in this place. The prices are still very steep, which results from both needs and from the standard. My restaurant is targeted at the rich, to leech the money from the wealthy.” Huoyun Liu-Li took a small sip of tea and said as her beautiful brows perked up charmingly.

“You've thought too much. I have something that can be made into delicious cuisines that are even better than your best delicacy here. I initially wanted to get some money out of it, but since it is your restaurant, there's no reason for me to not give it to you. If you end up earning a lot of money, I'll appreciate it if you can give this younger brother some food and money.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui for a while before she pouted her sexy lips. “You really have something like that? Do you really think that your Elder Sister will treat you shabbily? When did your Elder Sister ever do that? Is your image of me that bad?”

Qing Shui thought about it and agreed. Thinking back on the value of that Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and the few interrogative questions posed to him, Qing Shui started to break out in cold sweat. Until now, Qing Shui could not understand why this lady had gifted him such an invaluable item as the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron.

Thinking about it made Qing Shui extremely embarrassed as the sweat on his head seemed to be on the verge of trickling down. Huoyun Liu-Li also looked puzzledly at the sweat on Qing Shui's forehead. “What happened? Are you not feeling well?”

“No, I just thought of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron that Elder Sister had given me.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly.

Huoyun Liu-Li was stunned for a moment before she broke out into a light laughter. Her slightly husky voice was like taking drugs, making it hard for Qing Shui to tear himself away. She was an intoxicating demoness.

“When did you break through to Xiantian?” Qing Shui asked abruptly.

“A few years back...”

Huoyun Liu-Li quickly realised that Qing Shui was actually testing her. She chided him, “You rascal. You are getting worse now. Couldn't you just ask me directly? To think that you tried to play stunts. That cannot do, so now I must punish you.”

“What punishment would you like to inflict upon me? I'll agree to anything except to be pledged to you by marriage.” Qing Shui said apologetically.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes without blinking. Only when Qing Shui started to feel uncomfortable did she craftily said, “Recently I started to feel that my waist is sore and legs are in pain. The punishment for the doctor here is to give me a massage.”

172 - Chapter 172 - Reunion

AST 173 Soft-boned hands, King-grade Medicinal pellets

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with her unblinking beautiful eyes. Only when Qing Shui started to feel uncomfortable did she say craftily, “I recently felt that my waist was sore and legs were in pain. The punishment for the doctor here is to give me a massage.”

The sweat droplets on Qing Shui's face dripped down. Huoyun Liu-Li felt depressed when she saw this. “Rascal, I only asked for a massage. Is it that bad?”

“You really want a massage?” Qing Shui wiped the sweat off his brows, realizing that he could not keep track with this lady's thoughts. She was unrestrained and unfathomable, a lady who was mature and charming like a demoness. Qing Shui did not dare to hope that she would take a liking to a man like him. Qing Shui felt that she was on the same level as his goddess-like master and the lady on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. The other two were like goddesses while she was like a demoness.

“Hmph, of course.” Huoyun Liu-Li said angrily. Her willfulness was equally charming.

“Alright then! I really do have a set of massage techniques, which would only be better than master massage techniques. I'll give my first massage to my lady.” Qing Shui recalled that when he mastered alchemy, there was also another set of soft bone techniques other than acupuncture and orthopedics. It used massages to relax the muscles and bones. It was good for improving the muscles and bones, developing the potential of the individual, and most importantly being used as a form of massage.

Huoyun Liu-Li was stunned when Qing Shui agreed. Hearing Qing Shui's flirtatious words, her cheeks were flushed red. Yet, she stood up, threw Qing Shui a glance, and said, “Come over here!”

Qing Shui did not sense the changes in Huoyun Liu-Li's expression, and only followed her to the innermost room at her request.

When he looked at those marvelous physical features, Qing Shui was taken in by such eye-catching sights. He was entranced by her wonderfully lean and slender purple back view, the intersection of the curves of the hips, slender pretty legs, and the curves from her thin waist to her perky hips.

Qing Shui did not know when it started, but he noticed that he liked seeing the back view of beautiful ladies. It was all Yu He's fault! Qing Shui recalled his unclear relationship with Yu He, and that he was once plastered to her beautiful butt.

Entering the room, Qing Shui realized that it was a small lounge, but warmly and dreamily decorated. Feeling the atmosphere of the room, Qing Shui knew that there weren't usually many guys who entered in here.

The lounge was not very big, but there seemed to be quite a lot of furniture. There was a single seater sofa, a double seater, a triple seater, and a large sofa that was like a small bed. The colors were all a similar classy purple color. Even the walls and the floorings were purple, which made the whole room seem as if it was as beautiful as the heavens above.

“Do I sit or lie down?” Huoyun Liu-Li lowered her head and said softly.

“It's better if you can lay down on your stomach first.” Qing Shui said a bit awkwardly. After all, he was in such an ethereal room and asked a peerless, alluring beauty to lay on her stomach.

Hearing Qing Shui's words also made Huoyun Liu-Li's face turn bright red. It made her even more beautiful in the purple room and caused Qing Shui to fall in a daze for quite a while.

Huoyun Liu-Li slowly laid down on the biggest sofa. Dressed in purple, the scene of her on the purple sofa with the surrounding walls and ceilings formed the most beautiful painting of a beauty!

Qing Shui took in a deep breath, restraining the throbbing of his heart. He slowly sat down at the side of the sofa and reached out his hands. He placed them on top of Huoyun Liu-Li's beautiful shoulders.

Even with a layer of cotton purple clothes, Qing Shui was still able to feel that she was astonishingly boney and smooth. He noticed that the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was automatically circulating in sync with the massage techniques of the acupoints and joints that Qing Shui remembered.

“Mmm!” Huoyun Liu-Li gave out a soft cry before she immediately clenched her teeth and buried her beautiful, flushed face into the plush sofa.

Qing Shui slowly massaged. Once he entered this state, Qing Shui could forget everything around him. His hands slowly moved down from her shoulders while using light yet increasing strength.

The figure of the Huoyun Liu-Li lying down was so beautiful that it was indescribable. It was especially so with the curve from her small waist to that perky butt. This made Qing Shui's hands frantically shake and tremor when they landed on her waist.

The Huoyun Liu-Li then had long forgotten where she was. She felt so limp and numb all over that it was as if all her bones had left her. She was feeling so comfortable that she occasionally let out cries that would let one's imagination run wild. However, each of her cries were quickly restrained.

Qing Shui's hands hesitantly landed on that perky round butt. That feeling of touching such smoothness and astonishing bounciness caused his hands to stop for a moment. After a small moment, he soon recovered and continued the massage.

When Qing Shui's hands landed on Huoyun Liu-Li's perky butt, it had obviously tensed up and caused Qing Shui to wonder if it was the result of the massage or some other reason.

Finally passing the butt, the thighs were even more sensitive. Huoyun Liu-Li did not have an ounce of strength left in her. She could not stop herself from indulging in that comfortable sensation. She previously wanted Qing Shui to stop the massage, especially when he was massaging her butt. However, the comfortable sensation made her lose herself and drown in delightful euphoria whenever she had a moment of hesitation.

Since the butt massage was over, Huoyun Liu-Li decided to not call for a stop. However, she did not anticipate what would have happened next when her upper thighs were massaged. She hated this feeling more than when her butt was massaged because it made her even more unstable and caused her to let out embarrassing cries.

The low restrained cries continued intermittently, but the profusive sweat droplets on Qing Shui's forehead did not drip down. If he didn't have self-restraint and didn't want to involve himself with any more women, he would have gotten his way long ago.

When Qing Shui grabbed onto her beautiful feet covered with long socks, Huoyun Liu-Li lifted her flushed red and embarrassed face to look at Qing Shui, “Turn me over, I have no strength left.”

Qing Shui smiled and lifted her up to turn her over by propping her upper body higher. Huoyun Liu-Li did not dare to look into Qing Shui's eyes. When she recalled that tingling, comfortable feeling and the hateful voice, she was overcome by shame.

Thinking of how this fellow had even rubbed all over her butt, she could not help but throw a glance at the delicate but attractive and bewitching man. While he was delicate looking, there was no hiding the manliness that exuded from him.

“How are you doing? Are you feeling better now? Do you still feel that soreness in your waist and pain in your legs?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said. When he put his hands on his nose, he smelled a light fragrance of red lotus!

When Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui smell his hand, she lowered her pretty face. That hand had just...on her butt...This rascal was really bad...

“Thank you, it's much better now. It was really comfortable.” Huoyun Liu-Li said honestly. It was just that she felt that this rascal had taken advantage of her. Not only did he touch her entire back and her butt, but he also even massaged them.

Huoyun Liu-Li could not help but recall the scene when she had met him in Hundred Miles City. He was even rude to her!

“You can't be harboring despicable thoughts for me, right?”

“Tsk! You are a bit small.”

“Not small, definitely not small. No matter where!” Huoyun Liu-Li could still recall Qing Shui's past actions. This rascal still straightened his back when he said this.

“Don't be shameless! Don't be rude to me!”

Huoyun Liu-Li thought of the scene when she had given him the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. It was so nice back then!

“Elder Sister, do you still remember the time when you gifted me the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron?”

Huoyun Liu-Li's heart skipped a beat when she heard Qing Shui's words. To think that this fellow had thought of the same thing as she did. Was this what they meant by having their hearts linked together as one?

“You once said that I wouldn't forget about you when I would become an accomplished alchemist.”

Huoyun Liu-Li concluded and said when she heard Qing Shui's words....

“Why, could it be that you have already become an accomplished alchemist?” Huoyun Liu-Li now had a mysterious feeling about Qing Shui, an indescribable one. When Qing Shui had touched her body which no one had done before, this feeling had gradually grown. It was even stronger when he touched her butt.

“I'm still far from being an accomplished alchemist. Without any prescriptions or medicinal herbs, I still have a long way to go. However, I can already refine a special type of medicinal pills and have always kept a share for Elder Sister.” Qing Shui did not even know if he was speaking the truth, but he really did have her on his mind.

Since it was a gift, he might as well give the whole set. Qing Shui handed Huoyun Liu-Li the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, and the two Small Revitalizing Pills!

Qing Shui noticed that all practitioners would recognize the Strength-Enhancing Fruit and the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, but they knew them as the 100-Year Fiery Power Fruit and the Clear Wind Fruit.

When Huoyun Liu-Li heard that Qing Shui had especially kept them for her, she looked at him happily and ate up the fruits and pills. When she realized the effects of the Small Revitalizing Pellets, she looked at Qing Shui in surprise.

“To think that you are able to refine a medicinal pill of King Grade, First level. This is really unbelievable. Should I be calling you a genius or a monster?” Huoyun Liu-Li's beautiful eyes were filled with happiness, but more with astonishment.

Qing Shui also did not think that the Small Revitalizing Pellet was considered a medicinal pill of King Grade, First level. What about the Great Revitalizing Pellet or the other Pellets that have even higher requirements?

“How are medicinal pills categorized?” Qing Shui assumed that Huoyun Liu-Li would know the different categories of medicinal pills since she could tell that this was a medicinal pill of King Grade, First Level.

“I'm not too sure either. Those medicinal pills that are considered to be King Grade, 1st level, have the unique traits of increasing overall abilities by a few percentages. 10% would be 1st level, 20% would be 2nd level, and 100% would be 10th level!” Huoyun Liu-Li laughed and said.

“Then what about Emperor Grade Medicinal Pellets?” Qing Shui probed.

“No idea. There's still no Emperor Grade alchemist in Cang Lang Country.”

Just when Huoyun Liu-Li finished her sentence, she suddenly looked at Qing Shui in surprised. She was stunned for quite some time before she spoke out, “When did you break through to Xiantian?”

Qing Shui felt that the words sounded very familiar, and so did Huoyun Liu-Li. Thinking about it, wasn't it what Qing Shui had asked her earlier? This question was the reason why she was “touched” all over.

“I really couldn't tell that there was such an extraordinary talent beside me who is able to become a Xiantian alchemist at such a young age.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said before she sat up and put on her pair of purple long boots.

“We haven't even started on the main topic after so long.” Seeing that it was turning dark soon, Qing Shui decided to get the main issue settled with.

“You must be hungry as well. Would you like to personally cook for once?” Qing Shui smiled at the pretty lady beside him and suggested.

Huoyun Liu-Li bashfully said, “Elder Sister has not cooked before. I...don't know how to.”

Qing Shui looked at her embarrassed expression and found it very funny. It was very normal for a woman with Xiantian abilities to not be able to cook.

“I'll teach you. I'll guarantee that you'll be able to cook even better than the best cook here.”

“I really don't think so. I haven't even cooked before...”

“Listen to me, and be good!”

Huoyun Liu-Li, “...”

When Huoyun Liu-Li saw the extremely unsightly yet delicious food, it was as if she had seen the most horrifying thing. After she had a taste of the food, she stared at them in a daze.

These were all made by herself. The problem was, how could these slightly cooked food be so delicious? It was so much better than Earthly Paradise's Master Chef Mei Yanxue. The most unbelievable thing was that there was not much seasoning added, except for a purple-colored fragrant fruit.

Qing Shui did not care about the appearance. While the food made by the beauty did not look appetising, they tasted excellent. Therefore, he leisurely enjoyed his food while smiling. When he was half full, he saw that Huoyun Liu-Li had also started to eat, even though she was frowning the whole time.

“Alright, stop thinking about it. It was that fruit. But there's not much of it left. You'll need to consider if you can handle the impact of when your supplies run out in the future.” Qing Shui thought about the ending of Yu He Inn and decided to state his concern upfront.

Huoyun Liu-Li still continued frowning and looked at Qing Shui after thinking about it for a while. “How many of this fruit can you get? What amount is required? How many do you have now?”

Qing Shui smiled and nodded, full of excitement for the decisiveness of this lady. She was also able to see the root of the problem quickly.

“I can provide you with one-thousand fruits. Of course, if you can continue to meet me, I can provide you with 800 yearly. Each fruit can allow 100 bowls of food to reach this level of taste. I have 500 of these now.” Qing Shui gave it some thought. Since he can harvest 1000 Drunken Fragrance Fruits yearly, he decided to hold some restraint in his offer.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes flashed and she nodded, “Alright, that's fine. How much does each fruit cost? What is a suitable price for us to sell it?”

Qing Shui shook his head. “You can ignore the cost of the fruit. The troublesome thing is that it cannot be mass produced, therefore you'll need to control the amount sold.”

Huoyun Liu-Li nodded, and continued with the food before smiling at Qing Shui. “I'll use one a day, and sell them only to those old men who are extremely picky and rich. One bowl per person in a day. Each bowl would be 8000 taels of silver. You take 6000 and I take 2000. What do you think?”

Qing Shui smiled and slowly shook his head! He lamented that the wealthy are really rich, but he soon understood it more after giving it some thought. After all, there were no less than 90 million population in the prosperous and wealthy Cang Lang County.

“You take 7000 and I'll take 1000.”

Qing Shui continued to shake his head gently. Huoyun Liu-Li could not understand his smile. She said that she would not treat him shabbily. This fruit was provided by him and she could ignore her own costs. Therefore, she did not wish to take advantage of Qing Shui. She first suggested doing a 6-2 split, then a 7-1 split, but this fellow had rejected both proposals.

“If you can really sell it at 8000 taels per bowl, we can do a 6-2 split. However, I'll take the 2 and you take the 6.” Qing Shui looked at this intelligent beauty whom he could not fathom and said.

“No, definitely not!” Huoyun Liu-Li said firmly.

“Do we have to draw the line so clearly? How about this, a 50-50 split. If it's still a no, then I won't provide you with the goods.” Qing Shui had long expected this to occur and even thought of the final result.

After a short thought, Huoyun Liu-Li revealed that demoness seductive smile and said, “You're right. We don't need to draw the line so clearly. We'll do as you say.”

“I'm now penniless and have no place to stay. Do you think I can borrow your place to stay for the night?” Qing Shui said apologetically.

Huoyun Liu-Li shuddered embarrassedly and dropped that seductive smile!

173 - Chapter 173 - Soft-boned hands, King-grade Medicinal pellets

AST 174 Peak of Xiantian, Canghai Mingyue!

Huoyun Liu-Li shuddered embarrassedly and dropped that seductive smile!

“I have a few rooms available here. You can choose where you want to stay and I shall give you some bank notes later!” Huoyun inclined her cheeky face that was flushed with a mesmerising pink.

“”Haha, it's great to finally meet an old acquaintance. It's a wonder that I have food to eat and a place to stay and cultivate in. I am even spending the night with a beauty, or maybe even starting a family!” Qing Shui laughed.

“Your mouth is so cheap. You are getting naughtier by the minute.” Huoyun turned red as she heard what Qing Shui had just said.

“Oh yeah. I suddenly realised that you've somehow become a stranger to me. Is it convenient right now to tell me of your glorious past and life experiences?” Qing Shui was still slightly astounded when he thought of Huoyun being the boss of Earthly Paradise. He was already in awe of Huoyun when he had met her back in Hundred Miles City. Now that he discovered her status and power here, he felt that her position matched up with her personality and aura.

She coquettishly casted a glance at Qing Shui, “What a glorious past and life experience. I only have my current success because of a wonderful master. She really doted on me.”

'Your master is that awesome? You are really lucky. It seems like your Master is not someone ordinary, and must've been extremely powerful. To think that she could easily place you as the boss of Earthly Paradise.” Qing Shui initially wanted to say that Huoyun would've been fine even if she killed a group of profligate sons in the public. He decided to change his mind in the end.

“Of course, she's extraordinarily powerful. Hehe...!” Huoyun Liu-Li snickered, as her laughter could even be heard in her voice.

“Why, what's so funny?” Qing Shui asked with a hint of depression.

“Nothing, I just wanted to laugh. If you stayed in the Imperial Capital of Cang Lang Country for a few years, you wouldn't need to ask me this question.” Huoyun teasingly glanced at Qing Shui with her pair of radiant Phoenix eyes.

“Why?” Qing Shui avoided Huoyun's soul-stirring gaze as he asked.

“Because my master is Canghai Mingyue!” Huoyun pridefully exclaimed with a dignified expression on her face.

“Who? Canghai Mingyue? Is she famous? I've never heard of her before.” Qing Shui bewilderedly glanced at Huoyun.

“I knew you wouldn't have heard of her before. She is the only cultivator in Cang Lang Country to be at the peak of Xiantian! So now do you think my Master is powerful or not?!” Huoyun teased.

Qing Shui was truly dumbfounded this time around. On the surface, the strongest sect in the Cang Lang Country was the Skysword Sect. The strongest in the sect would be Baili Jingwei, someone at the 8th level of Xiantian. He had initially thought that Baili Jingwei was the strongest in Cang Lang Country. Even if he wasn't, he should still be ranked equally with the other cultivators. Yet, who knew that there was someone even stronger than Baili Jingwei who was at the 8th level of Xiantian.

There were 10 levels that one must attain in the Xiantian Realm before they can reach the Martial King Realm. It was extremely tough to increase one's cultivation from level 1 to level 10. Especially at the 10th level, it was tremendously difficult to reach the peak The extreme Xiantian level consisted of the accumulation of an individual's total strength from the 1st level to the 10th level. That was why it's so horrendously tough. An example was Qing Luo who was at the peak of Houtian. He was stuck there for 20 whole years. Not only that, but in the Hundred Miles City, not many people could claim that they had a cultivation base at the peak of Houtian. Naturally, different types of cultivation arts and spiritual pills also played an effect in his breakthrough. Most of the time, the cultivators could only depend on their luck and destiny.

Not only with the Martial Commander, Xiantian, and Martial King after that, but even Martial Saint... Each and every realm was the same. Transcending realms were the toughest. However, it was all worth it because of the terrifyingly explosive increase in strength that the cultivator would gain.

“Which sect is your master from? Is her sect also in Cang Lang Country?” Qing Shui only recovered his wits after several moments, as he inquired.

“Hehe, I don't dare to ask too much about my Master's business. However, she didn't frequently appear here in Cang Lang Country. She told me that she would be flying around about in the Greencloud Continent, but I have no idea what her plans are.” Huoyun pulled some strands of hair behind her ear, revealing a sensuous ear that almost seemed to shine with a crystal-like glow....

“How convenient it is to have a flying mount. I spent a total of over two months before I reached Cang Lang Country.” Qing Shui lamented.

“Yeah. My master said that she would gift me a Xiantian flying type adolescent beast, and wanted me to rear it properly. In three years, it should be capable of flight. At that time, I would send you anywhere no matter where you wanted to go, okay?”

“Okay, of course I'm okay. With a great beauty as my companion, how can I ask for anything more?”

Huoyun Liu-Li, “...”

Qing Shui stayed in a room similar to Huoyun Liu-Li's. Although the night was still young, Qing Shui was comfortably lying on the soft bed.

In his mind, Huoyun Liu-Li's charming figure arose in his mind. That purple-colored beautiful silhouette... He was fantasizing about using his hands as he moved and felt each and every part of Huoyun's body.

“Strength! I need more strength!” Qing Shui murmured as he entered into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

With little to no effort on Qing Shui's part, the medicinal herbs were growing exceptionally well in his realm. The black fishes and tortoises flooded the crystal pond, but the sense of vitality they emitted was even stronger than before. That Golden Medicinal Turtle laid motionless at the bottom of the crystal pond. The other black fishes and black tortoises didn't dare to antagonise or provoke it.

After Qing Shui was ejected from his spatial realm, he suddenly thought of the Potential Fruit he had bought in the morning for an astronomical sum of money. After taking it out, it looked like the size of an apple. It was smooth, shiny, and without any apparent flaws. Agitated, Qing Shui used his strength to split the Potential Fruit in half as he contemplated about it.

“Huh, no seeds?” Qing Shui was extremely disappointed. If there were seeds, the 300,000 taels of silver would be worth it. If the effects were similar to the enhancing fruits that he was familiar with, Qing Shui would only be able to slightly increase his strength by consuming it.

“Money is tangible, so I can always earn it back.” Qing Shui gritted his teeth as he consoled himself.

300,000 taels of silver was spent to purchase this, so Qing Shui didn't want to waste any part of it. Even if it's poisonous, he would still eat it. Opening his mouth wide, he chomped down decisively on the fruit. It was fragrant, somewhat crispy, and had a lingering sweet taste to it! He finished the fruit in about three to five bites.

“No reaction?” After waiting for half a day, Qing Shui still didn't experience any change to his stats.

No change in strength, agility, endurance, sight, hearing... everything was the same as before. Could it be that the effects of a Potential Fruit were insufficient?

Yet as Qing Shui was moping in depression, he discovered that his spiritual level had undergone a transformation. It was as if a barred paper window had been poked through. It allowed his spiritual senses to detect an accurate position of Huoyun Liu-Li in her room.

It was as if he was personally inside her room, although he could see the silhouette of Huoyun. It was as though he was in a dream. The things he saw were coated in a layer of blurriness. Although he could see the general figure of her lying down on her bed, he could not see as clearly as when he used his physical eyes.

“My spiritual senses strengthened by so much?” Qing Shui's heart thumped wildly in happiness.

“The strengthening of Spiritual Sense means that my spirit had increased. For cultivators, the cultivation of the spirit was the most difficult thing to do. Many people were stuck at the border of Houtian and Xiantian because they had insufficient spirit. When Qing Shui had broken through to the 4th level of Ancient Strengthening Technique, his spirit was insufficient to support the 49th cycle of circulated Qi. It was only when he met the Golden Boar and was on the verge of death that his will to survive exploded. This caused his spirit to rise immensely, which led him to break through to Xiantian!

174 - Chapter 174 - Peak of Xiantian, Canghai Mingyue!

AST 175 Scarless, Heartwarming

Qing Shui brought his fantasy of Huoyun Liu-Li into his sweet dreams. In his dream, he felt the devilish figure of Huoyun grinding erotically against the lower part of his body. Her familiar and sexy voice lost all control and caused those who heard it to enter into a frenzy.

Qing Shui ignored his fatigue as he moved his hands about, touching every part of Huoyun's body. Placing his head right in the middle of her twin peaks, Qing Shuo gently sucked on that pinkish, protruding bud.

Huoyun Liu-Li was charming and extremely bold in bed. She even allowed Qing Shui to try out all the postures he learned from the Spring Palace Portrait to his heart's content.

————————————————————-

On the second day as dawn approached, Qing Shui punctually woke up from his sweet dream. Sitting on the bed, he recalled the soul-stirring scenario of his dream last night as he lamented, “Why do all good dreams always end so quickly?”

After Qing Shui woke up, he did his morning ablutions quickly. When he opened the door and saw Huoyun, he realised that she was only practicing her sword dance.

She was clad in purple with a hairpin inserted in her hair. Her shoulder-length black hair flowed in the wind, mirroring her movements as she wielded a longsword. A silver bracelet was seen equipped on her ankle while she was tapping her foot to a rhythm and dancing about.

Her countenance was dignified and serene. Her movements were graceful and nimble. Her speed was akin to the ocean waves, slow and steady yet filled with an unspeakable charm!

Qing Shui didn't even blinked as he stared at the agile silhouette of Huoyun Liu-Li, and especially those jade legs. Upon seeing them, he felt his blood surging through his veins as he recalled the fantasy he had last night.

The charming pair of phoenix eyes, her straight and sexy nose, and her exquisitely-shaped beautiful lips all had a beauty that plucked at one's heart strings. Huoyun was akin to a holy demoness. Involuntarily overwhelmed, he recalled the fantasy he had last night. Qing Shui felt as though he was still in his dream!

“Am I beautiful to look at?”

That jade-like body of hers walked towards the mesmerised Qing Shui as she laughed lightly. Her light smile had an indescribable and soul-stirring charm that had hints of seduction.

“Beautiful, extremely beautiful.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he stared at the gorgeous Huoyun Liu-Li. Once again, he involuntarily thought back to the fantasy he had while dreaming. How good would it be if it could become reality!

“Thank you for the Pellets and those amazing Fruits. If not for them, I would have never been able to experience what I felt today. To think that my speed increased, and even my sword dance became several times faster.” Huoyun's soul-stirring gaze flickered with a colorful glow as she stood only a foot away from Qing Shui.

Her body's lovely fragrance drifted over to Qing Shui. Not only that, the protruding twin peaks of Huoyun were only a fist's distance away from him.

Qing Shui wanted very much to advance a half-step forward to fondle and hug Huoyun, so he could sooth the itch in his heart just like in his dream. This situation was like seeing a piece of tantalizing Dimsum, but only be able to see and not eat it. The mouthwatering fragrance would keep rushing relentlessly to you, bringing great temptations.

Maybe it was because of her sword dance that Huoyun's face was flushed with a pinkish shade, making her appear extremely attractive. Her hair was slightly dishevelled which only added to her charm. There was even a drop of perspiration on that straight and sensual nose of hers.

Qing Shui smiled as he extended a finger to wipe away that droplet of sweat on her nose. “Why are you so polite? The day when you gifted me that cauldron, I didn't even thank you that much. Don't tell me you aren't treating me like family now?”

Qing Shui's smile was filled with persuasiveness. The bean-sized speck of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm in the centre of his brows filled his smile with a seemingly demonic charm.

Huoyun was slightly startled at Qing Shui's little movement as well as that handsome countenance of his.

“Who's going to be family with you?!”

The sound of Huoyun's annoyed voice was low and sexy!

“Big missy. Now that you've finished your cultivation, it's my turn to cultivate now. If not, I might not be able to control myself.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled.

“Control what?” Huoyun inclined her head as she asked suspiciously.

“Do you not know that your looks cause raging flames to burn in my heart? I can't wait to push you down with all my strength. Do you now know what I'm dealing with now? This feeling is so unbearable...” Qing Shui bitterly smiled....

Huoyun was flabbergasted for a moment before she recovered and smiled. Her smile was akin to the blooming of a flower. She stated, “Does sister really have such lethal and dangerous beauty?”

Qing Shui suddenly extended his hands and cupped Huoyun Liu-Li's face. Under her astonished gaze, Qing Shui walked a few paces back as he begun his morning practice.

Every morning, it was a habit for Qing Shui to practice the Taichi Fist to calm the fires in his heart. With a calm heart and steady breath, his steps became filled with heaviness and slowness. His movements appeared to be as slow as a snail, but also mysteriously fast at times.

After finishing his set of Taichi Fist practices, he immediately started on his Tiger Form techniques. Stance after stance, each routine was executed perfectly with sufficient ferociousness as a low sound of a Tiger's Roar accompanied his attacks.

Two different styles of martial arts caused Qing Shui's body to be covered with a sheen of perspiration. Huoyun noticed Qing Shui from afar as his aura had instantly turned from a kind, charitable old man to a fearsome murderer who wielded a sabre!

Qing Shui focused intently on his practice, especially the Tiger Tailwhip Kick he once used before. This was an extremely sinister move. Not only was its attack power overwhelming, but also as long as this attack hit a vital point, there would be no way for the enemy to survive.

They ate breakfast together, but it was unbelievably prepared by this rare beauty. Without the Drunken Fragrance Fruits, the appearance of the dishes was dreadful and the dishes would be tasteless. At the very least, one could tell that it was cooked, and could still identify which dish it was supposed to be.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with trepidation, as though she was waiting for Qing Shui's verdict.

“Let's eat! Why are you not eating?” After Qing Shui sat down, he smiled as he noticed Huoyun Liu-Li standing there motionlessly.

“Do you want me to order some other dishes for you from the kitchen? My culinary arts are just too lousy. I'm afraid you wouldn't be used to it.” Huoyun smiled wryly.

“I've never tried it, so how do you know I wouldn't be used to it? It looks much better compared to before. You are already loads better compared to other beginners.”

After speaking, Qing Shui began to devour the food with great speed. It wasn't extremely salty or too peppery. Although it wasn't extremely delicious, the food was prepared by a beauty.

Looking at Qing Shui stuffing himself with no change in his expressions, Huoyun Liu-Li couldn't help but feel a wave of happiness. This happiness was the happiness of simplicity. It was the joy of someone simply eating the food you personally made.

“Qing Shui, did you beat up Hu Yilang?” Huoyun laughed.

“Hu Yilang? Who's that?” Qing Shui was lost for a moment.

“In this region, everyone calls him Brother Hu. He depends on the wealth of his clan as well as the power of his grandfather. A good-for-nothing wastrel.”

“Oh, him? I've never met him before.”

Qing Shui smiled as he relayed his entire journey from beginning to the end to Huoyun Liu-Li. He caused her to burst out in peals of laughter, and she even commented that Qing Shui was even more tyrannical than a tyrant.

“This Elder Sister will help you chase away those random people.” Huoyun contemplated a bit as she suddenly spoke to Qing Shui as if they were in a discussion.

“Oh, thank you if it's not too much trouble. What's the strength level for the Hu Clan and the Giant Sword Sect?”

“The Hu Clan could be considered a large and impressive clan with its integrated roots. For the Giant Sword Sect, its power is still slightly weaker compared to the Skysword Sect. The Ancestor of the Hu Clan is one of the grand elders of the Giant Sword Sect. That is why the Hu Clan is considered powerful. However, there are many clans like the Hu Clan that shared the same roots as the sects of Cang Lang Country.”

“Regardless, they would still have to show me respect.”

“Anyone who doesn't show respect to you is basically asking to be stepped on. In the future, does this mean that I can act more arrogant?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Are you not arrogant enough already? Even I don't dare to offend you.”

175 - Chapter 175 - Scarless, Heartwarming

AST 176 If You have the Capability You Can Also Turn Me Into A Nymphomaniac For You

“Are you not arrogant enough already? Even I don't dare to offend you.”

After hearing Huoyun Liu-Li's coquettish tone, Qing Shui felt that this woman in front of him was the most feminine out of all that he had come across.

Before Qing Shui headed out, Huoyun Liu-Li passed him silver notes worth a million taels which caused him to be speechless. To think that she was so generous. Although he wanted her to give him more so that he could afford expensive items that he may take a liking to, he still did not expect that she would give him this much.

“These are too much!” Qing Shui looked at the silver notes and smiled bitterly.

“If I were to put the fruits you gave me in soups and sell them, I would only be giving you a small portion of the profit. I'm already not drawing a clear line with you, so why are you treating me like an outsider now?” Huoyun Liu-Li said mischievously as she pushed the silver notes into Qing Shui's hands.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly at the huge stash of silver notes he ended up with.He couldn't decide if she was understanding or quick-witted. He had already taken out 400 of the Drunken Fragrance Fruits.

Due to the dramatic turn of events, Qing Shui stayed in the Earthly Paradise. When he had nothing to do, he would shop around in the vicinity, and especially at the auction hall. Although he had already patronized the auction hall a few times before, it was unfortunate that there were no rare items available.

Qing Shui had bidded for an amulet, merely because it looked exactly the same as what he had remembered. It had an appearance of a golden lock with good workmanship. It was the lowest level ornament in the Western Fantasy, but its price was raised to 100,000 taels of silver here.

Since his first visit, Qing Shui would always choose to go to the VIP rooms in order to avoid trouble.

He still never had an opportunity to taste one of the uniformed ladies here, since Huoyun Liu-Li had a tendency of accompanying Qing Shui. Because of that, every time he visited here, he felt like he wasted 1,000 taels of silver. To be honest, Qing Shui had no interest in these ladies who had been through thousands or even ten thousands of men. However, it would still feel good to be able to enjoy a massage.

Qing Shui had no use for the amulet since it was merely a golden longevity lock, but it still had good workmanship. It was too bad that he already had a moonstone around his neck given to him by his goddess-like master, which he could not bear to take down.

“For you!” After he saw that there was nothing unique about the lock, he decided to just give it to Huoyun Liu-Li.

“For me?” Huoyun Liu-Li's sexy and refined face was filled with surprise.

Every time Qing Shui saw her face, he had an urge to touch it with his hands. Her eyes were very charming, and her nose was especially tall. When putting together her beautiful features with the luring small mouth of hers, there was a unique beauty to them.

No wonder Young Master Pan had said that Wenren Wu-Shuang was not as attractive as her!

“Do you like it?...You don't like it?” Qing Shui's hands awkwardly remained in the air. After all, it was only something that costed him 10,000 taels of silver. Perhaps it could be that she didn't take a liking to his gifts.

“I want you to put it on for me.” She said coquettishly.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he put his hands through her black long hair towards the back of her neck. The distance between their faces was not even as big as a fist. Qing Shui could smell the fragrance of the air exhaled through her beautiful tall nose. He needed something here that could smoothen flawless skin to look more tenderly sparkling and translucent.

While Qing Shui's nose was not as tall and sexy as hers, it was upright. Therefore, their noses lightly brushed against each other's.

That moment was so wonderful that it was breathtaking, as if their hearts had collided. It was an exceptionally heart-throbbing moment. Qing Shui saw a slight dash of pink rising on her snow-white translucent skin. This gave her a greater magnificence upon a closer look.

“Beautiful!” After Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liu-Li's moving appearance and said gently.

Qing Shui was also feeling a bit distressed. Huoyun Liu-Li appeared as a strong-minded and cool woman who was similar to Shi Qingzhuang. In addition to her status and power, she was also well respected by everyone. Even some of those talented or self-proclaimed youths from a strong background in Cang Lang Country could not hide their inferiority. After all, they were not comparable to her in any aspects.

She was a Xiantian cultivator who was also a peerless beauty; the owner of Earthly Paradise which rolled in a large amount of wealth daily. She also had the strongest master who doted and backed her up.

Cang Lang Country's leading lady, a beauty who was unmatched in her generation!

It may be because of his first impression of her that Qing Shui had always treated Huoyun Liu-Li as an Elder Sister in the neighborhood. Moreover, he was also a Xiantian cultivator himself and had once even killed a grade 4 Xiantian Cultivator. After picking up the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, his abilities had grown immensely. The display of the full prowess of the Second Wave was in no way weaker than the Tiger Tailwhip Kick.What was most important were Qing Shui's thoughts, so he would not be intimidated by her presence.

“Thank you!”

“You're welcome. If you find a guy you like in the future, you'll have to return this golden lock to me.” Qing Shui laughed and said.

When Huoyun Liu-Li heard the words 'golden lock', she was startled as she looked at Qing Shui. She had not thought about it too much at the start and only felt happy to receive a gift from Qing Shui. But now, she was at a loss.

The world of the nine continents had a tradition. When both parties were engaged or promised to each other, the guy would gift the lady with a lock. The rich would gift golden locks, purple gold locks, or 3-colored rock locks. Even one from an ordinary household would gift a silver lock. These locks were used as a symbol. Once a lady revived a lock, it would mean that her heart belonged to that man. Therefore, it was also known as the Joint Heart Lock, which represented that the lady had someone she liked.

Qing Shui had actually thought that this was an amulet instead of a lock. When both of them got their senses back, the golden lock was already tightly hanging around Huoyun Liu-Li's neck.

“Alright, let's get going!” Huoyun Liu-Li tugged on the sleeves of Qing Shui who was in a daze. He could see her pink translucent earlobes from behind.

Time passed very quickly, and one month was about to pass. Qing Shui had promised his goddess-like master that he would head back at least once a month!

“I'll be heading out for a few days but I will be back soon!” Qing Shui told Huoyun Liu-Li before he left.

“Do you need my help?”

Qing Shui looked at this understanding lady and shook his head gently!

Heading for the Skysword Sect for the second time, Qing Shui felt very peaceful. When Qing Shui headed up for the Skysword Sect in a purple suit, he realized that many people were staring at him in surprise. Their eyes were filled with perplexity.

Qing Shui knew that they probably did not recognize him as a Protector. According to the rules of the Skysword Sect, everyone who was ranked lower than an Elder were required to wear clothes of a specific color. Each color represented their respective ranks. It was the first time Qing Shui had put on this suit of purple and he felt a little uneasy.

“Since when our Skysword Sect have such a young Protector?”

“This Protector is so unfamiliar. Which peak is he from?”

“This Protector looks really charming. If only I can be together with him.” A young girl in a yellow dress looked intoxicatingly at Qing Shui as she mumbled.

“Nymphomaniac!”

“What's wrong with being a nymphomaniac? If you have the capabilities, you can also turn me into a nymphomaniac for you, idiot!”

The guy: “...”

Qing Shui was also speechless! Such audacity. One could really not judge a book by its cover.

“Qing Shui, you're back.”...

Qing Shui smiled to himself bitterly when he heard a familiar voice. He turned around to find the mature and seductive Zhu Qing smiling at him.

“3rd Martial Aunt!”

Qing Shui smiled and paid his respect as a junior!

Qing Shui looked at this seductive and seemingly submissive woman and recalled the event when she was rolling together with another lady in the cave. He still could not forget her cry that was full of elation and seductiveness!

“You just came back? You can't get up to Cloud Mist Peak right?” Zhu Qing blinked her eyes cutely while saying this.

“That's right. 3rd Martial Aunt, is Wu-Shuang at Zhu Qing Peak?” Thinking of how he had not met Wenren Wu-Shuang for a month, he immediately had a desire
to see her since he came back.

“Missing her since you haven't seen her for the past month?” Zhu Qing smiled seductively, but Qing Shui felt very awkward. It was good that while he was not supportive of lesbians, he did not hate them that much. However, he still felt that it was strangely uncomfortable.

“Alright, go look for her at Zhu Qing Peak. That lass also misses you!”

“Thank you, 3rd Martial Aunt!” Qing Shui smiled and quickly left.

Seeing how Qing Shui had left as if he was trying to escape, Zhu Qing was a bit perplexed. Was the love between males and females that good? Would sex between males and females feel very comfortable? Why did she hate men and was not even willing to let men touch her...?

With Skysword Peak in the center, the other peaks were as if a myriad of stars were clustered around the moon as they surrounded the Skysword Peak. Only Cloud Mist Peak was not connected with the Skysword Peak, while all the other peaks were!

Qing Shui was aware of the route so he headed towards Zhu Qing Peak. It was just that when a guy reached the entrance of the Zhu Qing Peak, he would be stopped. If there were any other matters, the female disciples would take over.

When they saw Qing Shui the Protector dressed in a purple suit, the eyes of the few ladies on guard duty lit up. There were even a few who recognized Qing Shui as their eyes were all shining.

“You must be looking for Protector Wu-Shuang, please wait!”

One of the ladies was unwillingly forced by the rest to leave.

“Protector Qing Shui, my name is Juanjuan. If I see you in the future and talk to you, you can't say that you don't know me!” A round-faced lady smiled sweetly and said.

“I'm Yuanyuan!”

“I'm Najia!”

Qing Shui: “...”

When Qing Shui saw Wenren Wu-Shuang coming, he quickly gave a smile to the few girls and quickly pulled Wu-Shuang away like he was escaping. This time, he really was escaping!

When Wenren Wu-Shuang came out, she saw that Qing Shui was at a loss, surrounded by over 10 ladies. When he saw her, it was as if he had seen his savior. Wu-Shuang could not help but want to laugh.

“Qing Shui, you must be feeling good. There are so many ladies trying to get close to you!”

The two of them left Zhu Qing Peak and took a stroll in the quiet mountains. Wu-Shuang grinned and said.

“Are you that happy?” Qing Shui looked at this beauty who enjoyed seeing him feeling awkward, and said gloomily.

“Of course. You don't know how cute you looked there.” After saying this, Wu-Shuang laughed out again. Her bright eyes, white teeth, and her poised aura, together with the purple dress she was wearing as a Protector, she exuded an intoxicating charm as she walked.

“Cute?” Qing Shui was speechless since this was first time he received a compliment by a peerless beauty. He would prefer if she called him a beast.

“We haven't seen each other a month. Do you miss me?” Qing Shui grinned.

“I don't. Why would I miss you? You left for a month and did not even come to visit me.” Wu-Shuang said while looking at the mountains in the far distance and smiled.

“I missed you a lot. It's because that you're here that I feel that this place is also familiar, amiable and a little bit warm!” Qing Shui looked at Wu-Shuang's slender figure which was as elegant as ever. It was just that the peerless beauty had an additional melancholy which he could not decipher.

Wu-Shuang trembled as she turned back to look at Qing Shui. She revealed a slight smile and said, “I missed you too and I am so happy to see you. I couldn't get used to it when I would not see you for the past month. I don't even know when I started feeling this way.”

“Hehe, you'll be my woman in the future after all. I will come back and spend some time with you for two days each month. During that time, you can torment me as you like. What do you think?” Qing Shui held onto Wu-Shuang's tender hands.

“Nothing good comes out from your mouth! Don't you dare be rude to me, unless I allow it!” Wu-Shuang said coquettishly.

“Alright, alright. In the future, I will definitely wait until our lady says 'Qing Shui, I want it. Quickly be rude to me' before I do anything.” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“Pfft! When did you become such a scoundrel?”

“If I wasn't a scoundrel, would I be able to see this smile of yours that can cause the destruction of cities? Wu-Shuang, I like to see you smiling without a worry.” Qing Shui lightly held onto her hand and said.

Time passed by very quickly. It was already noon when he came up, and now, the sun was slowly setting!

“Qing Shui, the snakeskin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King that you gave to that Skysword Sect had already been made into 320 pieces of light armors. Other than the 20 pieces which were left for your disposal, the rest had been used to form the 300 Golden-Ringed Snake Guard!

“This name sounds quite suitable. Did you get one?” Qing Shui asked.

“Protectors have no need for them, so they were mostly given to guards. Now, the guard's powers should increase by quite a lot. The Golden-Ringed Snake Guards are all formed by the guards.”

“It's late. Let's go back!” Wenren Wu-Shuang said when she realised that they had been walking for quite some time.

Qing Shui nodded and headed back slowly towards the way they came from.

“Qing Shui, do you miss home? I miss my elder sister.”

“I do, but a man should set his aspiration high. I want to become a good man.” Qing Shui purposely sounded casual.

“What an honorable phrase. I'll meet this good man here today!” A resounding voice broke the silence in the vicinity!

176 - Chapter 176 - If You have the Capability You Can Also Turn Me Into A Nymphomaniac For You

AST 177 She is Lonely, Lonelier than Fireworks

“What an honorable phrase. I'll meet this good man here today!” A resounding voice broke the silence in the vicinity!

Qing Shui was chatting happily with Wu-Shuang and didn't expect to be unaware that someone had come close to them. He was being too careless!

He raised his head to notice that there were three people who seemed to be youths. Each of them seemed to be below the age of 30. They all seemed well-trained and held sharp gazes. The one in the middle was especially calm. His eyes were not only sharp, but also flickered with intelligence.

Qing Shui squinted his eyes. The three were all similarly dressed in purple, a color that only the Protectors of Skysword Sect were allowed to wear. Moreover, the aura that seeped out of them had a mysterious feel to it. Even Huo Nan, the 10th reserved candidate for the position of the Elder, did not compare to these three people. It was likely that Qiao Chu, another reserved candidate for the position of the Elder, was amongst them.

“Sorry, I'm not free today. You guys can come another time, but only in the next three days. If not, I'll be leaving again!” Qing Shui tugged on Wu-Shuang's hand and said softly as he lifted his legs and prepared to leave.

The three of them were the top three reserved candidates for the Elder position in the Skysword Sect. None of them were present when Qing Shui arrived. When they heard that Qing Shui had arrogantly challenged the Protectors of the Skysword Sect, they were infuriated. It was too bad that Qing Shui had left the mountain before they could find him.

Today, they were told that Qing Shui was back. Therefore, they wanted to fight for their dignity, even if Qing Shui had also become a Protector of the Skysword Sect.

“What are you being so arrogant for? I, Hai Xing, was not around the other time. If I was, do you really think that you would have be able to have your way with your puny skills?” The skinny and taller youth on the left said with disdain.

“Haha, I'm not being arrogant. I didn't think that my abilities would allow me to throw my weight around. However, your lousy skills are not even more worth mentioning.”

“Tomorrow morning at the arena, I want to challenge you fair and square!” The firm youth in the middle with bushy brows and big eyes smiled and said. He held back Hai Xing who was about to explode with anger.

“Alright. Actually, you don't have to do this!” Qing Shui held onto Wu-Shuang and said when he took his leave.

“Sometimes, there are things that one needs to insist on even if he knows that it is wrong!” A strong will to fight flashed in the determined youth's eyes as he said.

“Qing Shui, he is the top reserved candidate for the position of the Elder, Tie Songshan. It's said that he is at the pinnacle of the 2nd grade of Xiantian, and is the strongest amongst all the other reserved candidates.” Wu-Shuang said as she walked beside Qing Shui.

She was not worried for Qing Shui, since she knew that Qing Shui would be able to win. However, it was always better to know your opponents!

“It's fine. I should be able to settle someone of his level. It's just that I wanted to keep a low profile. Now, it seems like it's impossible!” Qing Shui acted helpless and said.

“Hmph, when have you ever tried to keep a low profile? What low profile?” Wenren Wu-Shuang was full of melancholy. Were Qing Shui's words on the arena the other day considered low profile?

Qing Shui: “...”

“You should head back. You won't be able to pass through here.” Wu-Shuang smiled prettily and said before she entered Zhu Qing Peak!

When Qing Shui returned to the hall of Skysword Peak, it was already fully dark. Although there were high-class light stones lighting up the surroundings, it was very quiet in front of the hall.

Qing Shui saw a familiar lady standing there by herself.The wonderful figure that could cause the fall of countries and cities was like a bag of bones.

“She is lonely, lonelier than fireworks!” This was what Qing Shui had felt.

It was late, and it felt good to have a woman waiting for him. It would be even better if this woman was his wife, but it was too bad that she was his master. He felt a bit jealous, but touched!

“Master!” Qing Shui broke Yiye Jiange's stream of thoughts.

Yiye Jiange turned her head, smiled gently, and said, “You're back!”...

Qing Shui looked at this extraordinarily, outstanding lady and her smile that transcended the human world. He felt very jealous. “Master, let's go back to Cloud Mist Peak. I feel warm there.”

Accompanied by the familiar call of the Snow White Crane, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were carried into the air as the crane flew towards Cloud Mist Peak!

“Qing Shui, how did you feel being outside for a month?” Yiye Jiange walked alongside Qing Shui as they headed up the long flight of stairs to Cloud Mist Peak.

This was what Qing Shui had requested. If not, they could have stayed on the Snow White Crane and reached the summit directly.

“Haha, it felt good. Only through experience from the outside world could one train his heart to be even more rigid. When one's mind was not calm, it was easy to cause the training to stop and be stuck at the end of a bottle. The strong required extreme determination and an unfaltering heart.” Qing Shui smiled gently and said.

“Do you have something to tell me?” Yiye Jiange turned her head and smiled.

“Mmm... Master, I think you would be able to break through the 4th grade of Xiantian and attain the 5th grade if you were to fall in a love with a guy for once.” Qing Shui said seriously.

Yiye Jiange threw Qing Shui a weird look, causing him to feel flustered. He had merely thought of a method of transfer which was similar to alternating one's practice. However, it would require one to take the risk to try.

Qing Shui felt that a goddess like Yiye Jiange would probably have the biggest effect when she would properly fall in love for once.

“Can one even force for this to happen? Rascal, you even dare to tease your master now,” Yiye Jiange smiled and said, without many changes in her expression.

“Sigh, it's not possible to force it. I don't even know which guy would be compatible for an esteemed Elder like you. This is a trouble in itself.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said.

“Are you asking for a beating? You're really asking your master to find a guy and get married?” It was rare that Yiye Jiange was speaking in such a coquettish tone.

“Haha! Actually, I hope that master will never get married. If that's the case, I would be able to see the esteemed Elder every day, stay by your side every day, listen to your teachings every day, and give a massage to my magnificent Elder every day!” Qing Shui grinned, his eyes were extremely clear.

“Rascal, I said that you're not allowed to call me old. How am I old?” Yiye Jiange said coquettishly as she looked at Qing Shui's seductive and elegant face.

What Qing Shui wanted was for her to have more “emotions and pleasures”. Only then would she feel mentally free!

Looking at Qing Shui's happy smile, Yiye Jiange smiled in relief. “Thank you, Qing Shui. I realised that I became happier ever since I met you.”

“There is no thanks required between us. I'm completely willing to do anything for you. You are my master. Other than by blood kin, you are the closest person to me. Would Master ignore me when I'm in trouble?”

“Your master is alone. Other than my master who had passed away and my martial siblings, I only have you!”

Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui gradually reached the front of the hall of Cloud Mist Peak!

“Qing Shui, I'll go make some food and let's have a meal together. My culinary skills have improved a lot recently!” Yiye Jiange's words made Qing Shui fall into a daze.

We are all humans living in the human world!

Qing Shui ran to take a look at Yiye Jiange who was cooking. No matter what a goddess-like lady did, her actions would all still seem graceful!

After the meal when Qing Shui just got ready to leave!

“Qing Shui, don't injure them too much in the battle tomorrow.”

177 - Chapter 177 - She is Lonely, Lonelier than Fireworks

AST 0178 Fight! Promoted to Elder! The End of Affinity Between the Master and the Disciple

“Qing Shui, don't injure them too much during tomorrow's matches.”

Qing Shui was startled by Yiye Jiange's words. He didn't think that she would know about this matter so quickly. The rumor probably spread when he went to Zhu Qing Peak with Wenren Wu-Shuang.

Those three must be responsible!

“Oh, don't worry. Whatever you think, I am still one of the Skysword Sect.” Qing Shui said while grinning. Qing Shui had planned to cripple one of them since he had said some strong words before. However, he had to abandon that idea after hearing Yiye Jiange's words.

“Ok, go rest now. You just returned, so have a good night's sleep!” Yiye Jiange said as she stood up.

“You too. You should rest soon!” Qing Shui stood up and said with a smile, and then walked towards the house in the back.

Suddenly, Qing Shui turned his head to look at Yiye Jiange, who was still standing there. “Master, do you feel lonely? Do you have any goals or anything that you want?”

“Qing Shui, come take a walk with Master. I have some words for you.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said softly.

The two walked towards the peak of the mountain. The moon was still bright in the starry sky, but Qing Shui saw how lonely and helpless Yiye Jiange looked under the moonlight. Her penetrating lonely figure was deeply engraved into Qing Shui's heart.

Since ancient times, all the beauties were lonely!

Although it was already spring and very warm, it was still quite chilly at night. However, this slight chill was nothing to Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange. The cool breeze blew Yiye Jiange's sleeves. Her clothing was whiter than snow, and she looked like an immortal. Yet, at the same time, she also looked so weak and delicate.

“If only she ccould find a man she likes who is qualified to protect her, cherish her, and lift her up to the sky.If she can find that man, then maybe she will be very happy.”

A person was lonely because she doesn't have anything that she wants or cares about!

“I am an orphan. Do you know how it feels to have no kin in the world?” Yiye Jiange said softly.

Her words shocked Qing Shui. Without having any kin or family was too sorrowful for a child. Qing Shui thought of the possibility of being alone in this world.

In his past life, Qing Shui had a happy and healthy family with parents who loved him dearly and a brother who was always nice to him. He could be unruly, trying to squander his parents' love, and have a temper with them. But no matter what, he was still their child; he was their blood-related child, so they saw him like a treasure.

Even when he arrived at the world of the nine continents, he still had a mother who loved him dearly. He could feel the most mighty, maternal love in the world. He really could not imagine how it would feel like to be an orphan, but he could only imagine the hesitation and helplessness.

It was like how a city is strange because there wasn't anyone, like family, that you love there.

Qing Shui knew that in order to change this kind of loneliness that came from the spirit, especially for orphans without family, they would need to have their own children to help them feel better. They can use their children and their significant other to create a new family, but Qing Shui knew that Yiye Jiange would not change so much in a short time.

After she finished speaking, Yiye Jiange silently watched the beautiful and bright silver moon in the sky. The bright moonlight that illuminated her added some mourning to her expression.

Even after Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortals, his heart was still caught by Yiye Jiange's lonesome silhouette. Under her bright clothes, she had misery and pain that no one else knew.

Although Yiye Jiange didn't talk about it, Qing Shui could see that there was more to her than just being an orphan. Qing Shui discovered that the goddess-like Yiye Jiange was carrying too much weight on her back.

Qing Shui knew that he was not strong enough, so he continued increasing his cultivation. He could solve all these problems when he had enough strength. Qing Shui cycled the Ancient Strengthening Technique again and again. After one month's intense training, he could go through 69 cycles of Qi which made aspects of his strength increase a little.

Qing Shui found that when he broke into the tenth-interval cycles (e.g. 10th, 20th, 30th) for the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his strength would not increase by a multiplier of ten. For example, his strength only increased by a thousand when he broke through the 59th cycle, but his strength increased by three-thousand when he broke through the 60th cycle.

On the second day, Qing Shui did his morning exercise on the mountain peak. In addition to shadow boxing, he specifically cultivated the three basic forms of swordsmanship hundreds of times. The purple robes of the Skysword Sect that he wore also made his temperament even more mature and charming.

Imbued with the fourth layer of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, piercing, pointing, and packing all these actions had positive results that surprised Qing Shui. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique unexpectedly made the weapons substantially firm!

Yiye Jiange watched Qing Shui practice swordsmanship from afar as her eyes were full of spirit, especially when she saw the inch-long yellow Xiantian Qi emanate from the tip of Qing Shui's blade. She opened her small mouth in surprise. Unfortunately, Qing Shui could not see this beautiful scene.

After breakfast, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange arrived at the main hall of Skysword Peak and saw many people walking towards the arena in the back.

“Did you know that the first Substitute Elder, Tie Songshan, challenged the new Protector Qing Shui?”

“Qing Shui? Is he that awesome person who defeated others with only a single move?” A youth said, pleasantly surprised.

“What an awesome person. Once he fights with Elder Tie, he will bow down to him in one move. No good comes to a person who is too arrogant.”

“That's right. That kid is really too rampant. This time, he hit a wall with nails.”

...

“Qing Shui, I won't go to watch, but remember don't injure them too much.” In the hall, Yiye Jiange softly reminded him once again.

Qing Shui forced a smile. This was all because he said that his martial skill was used to kill the other day. His goddess master must be scared that he would kill them.

When Qing Shui walked near the arena, he saw the purple-clad Tie Songshan standing in the arena!

“Qing Shui is here!”

Someone yelled, attracting everyone's gaze onto Qing Shui!

“Wow, this purple Protector clothing is so pretty. I like it!” The voice of a woman said.

“I like his wildness. Too bad that I'm not as strong as him, or else I would be even more rampant than him.”

...

Qing Shui immediately saw the purple-clad Wenren Wu-Shuang in the crowd. Although she wasn't way above the common crowd, she was still the most beautiful person in this scenery.

He smiled and nodded towards Wenren Wu-Shuang. Qing Shui was holding the silver longsword that Baili Jinwei gave him as he walked towards the arena which started a lot of discussions among spectators! Some were compliments while others were insults; most of the Zhu Qing Peak's disciples were talking about Qing Shui.

“Protector Qing Shui is the most handsome Protector in Skysword Sect. I would be satisfied even if I only had an ephemeral relationship with him in the future.” A tall woman said with infatuation while holding Qing Shui's arm.

“I would be satisfied if he spends one night with me.” The flattering woman with an oval-shaped face next to him said disdainfully.

Wenren Wu-Shuang, standing not too far away, had a small smile, “This little man grew up.”

“You really don't have to do this.” Qing Shui looked at Tie Songshan and said unenthusiastically.

“No matter the outcome, I won't regret standing on this arena today, so I would choose the same thing if I had the option again. Or else, I would not be able to live with myself, and it will cause me to stay stagnant in my cultivation.” Tie Songshan said firmly.

“I said before that my martial skill is used to kill. Are you not scared that I will kill you?” Qing Shui's energy emanated without any restriction, accompanied with waves of a tiger's roar which shook everyone's minds and souls. After Qing Shui cultivated his Tiger Form to the small success stage, he discovered he could add waves of the Tiger's Roar to shake everyone's minds and souls to his energy.

The people under the arena wanted to curse him or discuss how he was egoistical or fake, but they abandoned the plan after feeling that strong energy.

“As a martial cultivator, there is always the danger of dying. As I am standing here today, I will not regret anything even if I die. Come on, you don't have to go easy on me.” Tie Songshan took a long sword out of its sheath and said, his words were like a low roar....

“Come, show me your strongest moves or else you won't have any chance to make a move.” Qing Shui held his silver sword casually without taking it out of its sheath.

The low waves of the Tiger's Roar still sounded in the surroundings and spread around Qing Shui's body. That pressure was uninterrupted like the waves of the sea.

Tie Songshan stopped being polite, and the long sword in his hand emitted a half-inch long silver Xiantian Qi. His figure suddenly rose and hacked towards Qing Shui ferociously.

Qing Shui imbued the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into the silver sword, however others could not see it. Qing Shui did not let the Qi out of the sword. When he saw Tie Songshan's sword, which carried the power of ten thousand and Xiantian Qi, hack down, it looked as if the surrounding waves of the Tiger's Roar were split in half.

From the others' points of view, it seemed that Qing Shui slowly stepped away to avoid Tie Songshan's lightning speed. It was incredibly strange!

Qing Shui casually avoided the first move. It was as casual as mundane walk without any martial skills. After Tie Songshan missed, he waved his hand and sliced sideways while flipping in the air. The air resonated with a buzzing sound.

Qing Shui side-stepped again while he unsheathed the long sword in his hand as quickily as lightning and pointed the hilt towards Tie Songshan, forcing him to back off four or five meters before he could find his balance.

“Do you still want to fight? I promised a person that I will not harm you.” Qing Shui said softly.

The crowd now commented on how weak they felt Tie Songshan was!

“What is this? The first Substitute Elder can't even stand three moves. They are obviously not on the same level, so what's the point of continuing?” A man said indignantly.

“He is arrogant. He doesn't care about this kind of challenge. If it was me, I would be this arrogant as well. You still insisted on challenging him. What a humiliation.”

“Don't fight anymore; there's no point!”

“Just don't keep this title of the first Substitute Elder. There's no meaning to it.” Someone even shouted out bluntly.

...

Tie Songshan forced a smile and just stood there!

Qing Shui lightly jumped out of the arena. The eyes of those people who went to watch Qing Shui changed to a feverish worship. After all, Qing Shui was a Protector of the Skysword Sect.

Qing Shui found that Wenren Wu-Shuang had already disappeared. He smiled bitterly. This little girl left after seeing that he wasn't in trouble. She was worried about him!

When he reached the main hall, Qing Shui saw that Yiye Jiange was standing there with a smile on her face as she looked at him. That gentle feeling made Qing Shui feel very comfortable.

Qing Shui felt like Yiye Jiange was both his master and his friend. Although he called her master, there was no feeling of master and disciple between these two. After all, she did not teach him any martial arts. They did not have this kind of substantial interaction, and she was not strict like a master or guided him like his parents.

“Master, why are you still here? Aren't you always busy?” Qing Shui grinned and said.

(TL Note: calls her old because of respect, literally “you old”)

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui silently. At that time, she didn't understand how she carelessly made him her disciple. Was this the so-called affinity? Yiye Jiange did not see how remarkable or talented Qing Shui would be when she decided to pick him as her disciple. She just felt that he was a man that was like a big child. He was delicate, pretty, and comfortable to look at.

“Don't call me old, hehe, or else other people would call you old later.” Yiye Jiange said with a small smile. Her tone had a slightly playful fluctuation.

“Other people can call me old. I'm not scared, even if they were to call me different ages of oldness or an old fogey. Actually, I can't wait until they call me an old fogey.” Qing Shui said without any shame.

Still smiling, Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said.“You are learning some bad things. Did you want me to call you an old fogey?”

Qing Shui blushed with shame. Everyone knew that only an old couple would call each other old fogeys. It was the same in the world of the nine continents, so Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange's smiling and extraordinarily refined face and laughed, “How can that happen? I won't dare!”

“Ok, I just finished discussing with the other Elders. We want to promote you to the Skysword Sect's eleventh Elder.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui teasingly and said while smiling.

Qing Shui was startled, “Can I not be promoted to Elder? To be honest, I did not even want to be a Protector. If it wasn't for you, I would be happy with being a regular disciple.”

“No, you can't. From today onwards, you are the eleventh Elder of the Skysword Sect. Tomorrow, we will hold an Elder promotion ceremony for you. Also, the relationship between us as master and disciple has ended. From now on, I am not your master.” Yiye Jiange said with a smile and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's heart ached as he looked at Yiye Jiange blankly. He did not consider her to be a teacher who influenced him greatly, lifelong mentor, or even as a father figure. It might even just be a name from his gratuity.

Why did it seem so difficult to bear when he was about to lose it? He felt as if he was abandoned and looked at Yiye Jiange in a daze.

“I would rather not have this title as the Elder. Do you not want me anymore? Did I do anything wrong and made things difficult for you?” Qing Shui urgently looked at Yiye Jiange and said.

Yiye Jiange seemed very happy as she said, “I've already made up my mind. Today, you are an Elder of the Skysword Sect like me. I can't really teach you anything. Your potential in the future is unfathomable. Now I don't have the qualification to be your master.” Yiye Jiange said, and she seemed very happy.

“No, I don't care. You are my master, no matter what. I will always call you master.” Qing Shui chuckled when he heard what he said.

Yiye Jiange helplessly said, “I already kicked you out of my door. In any case, I am not your master, and you are not my disciple.”

Qing Shui touched his nose and shyly said,“Master, tell me what I should call you if I can't call you my master. Senior sister? Jiange?”.

Yiye Jiange was startled as he looked at Qing Shui. When Qing Shui said Jiange, there was an indescribable and strange feeling. After looking at Qing Shui for a while she said, “Isn't it ok for you call me Tenth Elder?”

“That's ok too. Oh yeah master, what are duties of an Elder in Skysword Sect?” When Qing Shui blinked, his eyes were craftily as he looked at Yiye Jiange.

She looked at Qing Shui silently. She knew that everything she said was useless. “An Elder has to defend the sect and maintain its status.”

“Master, how can I maintain it?” Qing Shui was very doubtful.

“Attend the triennial Exchange Competition between sects and accept challenges and fight suppression from other sects when they occur.” It seemed to Yiye Jiange that Qing Shui could not abandon the word Master.

“Skysword Sect has the trademark as the biggest sect in Cang Lang Country, so it has to be ready to accept any challenge from other sects in Cang Lang Country. It also has to attend martial skill exchange with sects from other countries.” Yiye Jiang said, smiling.

“My strength is too weak; also, I usually won't be at the mountain.”

“Your strength is too weak? You can defeat Tie Songshan with one move. Your swordsmanship reached the realm of a true master and you are still saying that your strength is too weak? Isn't this a slap to other people's faces?” Yiye Jiange can't help but glance at Qing Shui disdainfully.

This is the first time Qing Shui has seen a “sexy” expression on Yiye Jiange's face and stared at her dumbly for a while. It's no wonder that things had become more precious when they were scarce. It was like how icy beauties were the most beautiful when the ice melts. The extraordinarily refined Yiye Jiange's beauty lied in how it was stained by these charming and breathtaking moments.

Qing Shui quickly dismissed that charming and gentle thought. He did not want to profane her, even if it was only in his heart. “Master, then how long is it until the triennial Sect Exchange Competition?”

“A little more than half a year, which is until the end of this year.” Yiye Jiange said.

“Master, let's return to Cloud Mist Peak. I will leave after tomorrow. Even if I don't return by the end of the month, don't worry about me. I will certainly come back before the end of this year.” Qing shui thought about how he had to return to Skysword Sect every month. He didn't have a flying bison, so if he traveled just a little further, he would not be able to return in time for sure.

Yiye Jiange thought about the same thing, so she nodded and reminded him that he must return before the end of this year!

The next day, Qing Shui was promoted to the eleventh Elder of Skysword Sect. Qing Shui's name at Skysword Sect was already a well-known and he had a good reputation. He became the male youths' model and their motivation to work hard. He became the object of affection among Zhu Qing Peak's female disciples.

If Qing Shui knew that he became the main character in girl group's sexual fantasies, what would he think?

178 - Chapter 178 - Fight! Promoted to Elder! The End of Affinity Between the Master and the Disciple

Back in Cang Lang Country, Qing Shui was still living in Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui prepared to brew a liquor when he discovered a wine-brewing recipe in the Culinary Arts. This made him ecstatic.

Qing Shui knew that, apart from some cakes, the valuable part of the Culinary Arts was liquor. Such types were Nu Er Hong, Tiger Bone Liquor, Pearl Dew Liquor, Plum Wine, Hundred Tastes Liquor, Snake's Gall Bladder Wine, and the legendary Drunken Haze - a wine for deities.

There were recipes available for all except the Drunken Haze. Pearl Dew Liquor and Hundred Tastes Liquor took time to brew, since dew was difficult to collect and many of the ingredients for Hundred Tastes Liquor could not be found at the moment. Qing Shui could brew Tiger Bone Liquor, Plum Wine, and Snake's Gall Bladder Wine. As for Nu Er Hong, it was a little malevolent as it needed a virgin to brew.

Qing Shui wanted to brew one for a start, and decided on Tiger Bone Liquor. Tiger bones were easy to find. Any clinic would have tiger bones, unlike the past life when it was very rare.

Other than the main ingredient of tiger bones, many such as grains, fruit, herbs were still needed. Qing Shui spent two days to finally gather all the ingredients he needed.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui as he fiddled with these unusual items and asked in bafflement. “Qing Shui, what are you planning to do with all these things?”

“Wine-brewing!”

“Wine-brewing? You know how to?” Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui in amazement. The liquors in Earthly Paradise were made in breweries, and were very pricey.

“It is actually very easy,” Qing Shui started, while fiddling with his items. “A mixture of red sorghum, corn, rice, wheat, unhusked rice, dried potatoes with the seasonings of distillers grains, husks, and water. The basic processes of wine-brewing involves steaming, fermentation, filtration, and aging. Ingredients that are steamed become susceptible to microorganism that will become a fermenting agent, which then leads to enzymic decomposition, and finally fermented wine. The distillers grains are filtered away, leaving sweet wine. Making sediments requires steaming grains and using cooked ingredients to brew wine.”

Huoyun Liu-li stared blankly at Qing Shui as he explained while working busily. Huoyun Liu-li was still in a state of confusion; the difference in professions made it difficult for her to understand what Qing Shui just said.

The liquor of the nine continents were similar grain wines with high nutritional values, suitable for both genders. Drinking was a common phenomenon on the continents. It was not detrimental to health, and was even comparable to tea tasting. Thus, hundred-year or thousand-year pure brews were exorbitant.

“This liquor even requires tiger bones and herbs?” Huoyun Liu-li's eyes followed Qing Shui as he laid out some strange-looking brewing tools, spotting tiger bones and others herbs.

“Yes, I'm brewing a wine called Tiger Bone Liquor. It's nourishing, and definitely beneficial.” Qing Shui smiled at the slender beauty beside him.

“Nourishing? Almost all wines in the nine continents have nourishing effects.” Huoyun Liu-li looked doubtful. They were, after all, made using various grains, and were even more beneficial when consumed during cold weather.

“This is different from other wines. All ingredients in their wines are present in mine, but not all of mine can be found in theirs.”

“Qing Shui, stop keeping me in suspense, and tell me what's special about yours,” Huoyun Liu-li said coquettishly. Her naturally husky, attractive, and bewitching voice was now full of charm that could drive men crazy.

“Sigh, not only does it taste heavenly, but it is also especially nourishing for men's you know what. After drinking this, it would absolutely allow them to do it with women without getting tired. Women would become more beautiful after they drink this.” Qing Shui quickly finished his sentence while staring at the beauty who had become charming and alluring.

After a while!

“Does it really have such amazing effects?” Huoyun Liu-li asked in a shy manner, her seductive, enchanting face turning red.

“Of course, tiger bones invigorates the Yang...”

“Are you courting death? I'm talking about the beautifying effects.” Huoyun Liu-li said with a pout and hit Qing Shui lightly.

“Ah, that!”

The flirtatious look on Huoyun Liu-li in this moment was indescribable. Qing Shui had come across women of unrivalled beauty like Wenren Wu-Shuang, Yiye Jiange and the lady on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, but the one before him was fatally seductive.

She was a demon of the highest class who could suck every man dry.

“Of course, when have I lied to you?” Qing Shui broke out in sweat.

Huoyun Liu-li smiled charmingly at Qing Shui, as though noticing his awkwardness. Her attractiveness and unique voice was captivating and even more alluring than the angelic voice of Yiye Jiange.

She was an elusive goddess, yet also a demon who was always beside you but never seemed to belong to you!

Qing Shui gathered all the ingredients needed for steaming, fermentation. At the end, a Strength-Enhancing fruit and two Drunken Fragrance Fruit were added. The determined Qing Shui even added two drops of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle!

At the end of it, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. “Doing it yourself not only feeds and clothes you. The most important part is experiencing the feeling of reaping the products and a sense of satisfaction.”

“This I understand, it's a wonderful feeling. Do you know what feelings I am looking for?” Huoyun Liu-li laughed and looked at Qing Shui.

“What feeling?” Qing Shui stared back at her.

“Reaping without sowing is actually satisfying!” Huoyun Liu-li laughed prettily and seductively, even winked cheekily at Qing Shui while crinkling her straight, sexy nose.

Her coy adorableness was devilishly alluring!

“How many days are left before your Tiger Bone Liquor is ready?” Huoyun Liu-li asked, as if she could not wait to drink it.

“What's the hurry? Do you want to drink it so quickly? This has the best effects for men as it helps the liver, and invigorates the Yang...” Qing Shui didn't know why she was so impatient.

“Doesn't this make one prettier?” Huoyun Liu-li replied, embarrassed.

Qing Shui was speechless. It's no wonder they say beautiful people care more about their appearance. He didn't think that a beauty like her would still be keen on beautifying herself.

'You are beautiful on the inside, so there's no need to enhance your outside appearance. Men will die of nosebleeds if you become even prettier.” Qing Shui made a sad face and spoke sincerely....

“Stop that quickly. Tell me when we can drink it,” Huoyun Liu-li pulled Qing Shui's sleeve and asked coyly.

The trump card was shown, and Qing Shui obediently responded that it would be tomorrow when the brew would be done. After saying it, he fled away covering his nose. Huoyun Liu-li's out-of-this-world seductive laughter could be heard behind him.

Qing Shui realised that, the more they were together, the less he was able to withstand her attractiveness. He was afraid that he might not be able to control himself and pounce on her.

Qing Shui was actually looking forward to the last wine that wasn't displayed - the Drunken Haze. The name itself suggested its ability to make people drunk as if they were in dreamland. Qing Shui imagined this drink would have effects like drugs. Even though he did not know what taking drugs felt like. From what he had heard, it was like pure euphoria!

Drunken Haze should produce ethereal pleasure; it would be like experiencing orgasms everyday!

Qing Shui had been collecting ingredients for cooking, making seasonings, and medicinal herbs. However, there had been little progress as not one recipe had a complete set of ingredients gathered yet.

Fortunately, there was the Drunken Fragrance Fruit. When Qing Shui was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, adding the Drunken Fragrance Fruit to delicious Black Fish Turtle made it indescribably mouth-watering. It was a pity he could not let Huoyun Liu-li try it. If he did, she would not be eating typical dishes without him around - unless she had her fill of the food in Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was like how one would crave for pickles after having too much meat.

Ever since Qing Shui clasped the golden lock onto Huoyun Liu-Li's neck, their relationship was like that of siblings. Just like a while ago, Huoyun Liu-Li would lightly punch Qing Shui when she was teased.

Qing Shui decided to let nature take its course. Though he wouldn't force anything, he wouldn't give it up voluntarily. No matter what, Qing Shui liked it best when success came naturally.

One would never have enough of good women; there's no end to greed. As long as he could touch, have feelings for, and like a woman, Qing Shui would never give up, yet he would never force anyone into it.

“Little Liu-Li!” Qing Shui shouted!

Huoyun Liu-Li:”....”

“Do you know the story about the glass cup?” QIng Shui recalled the story about General Juan Lian breaking a glass cup by accident!

“Tell me about it, I'm all ears!”

“General Juan Lian broke a glass cup by accident, and Queen Mother made him...”

There was no Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, or General Juan Lian here anyway; Qing Shui proceeded to tell Huoyun Liu-li the story of his past life. When she had any questions, Qing Shui would make up new stories.

It actually made Huoyun Liu-li touched and glassy-eyed, for she felt sorry for the ladies in the glass shards!

“Would you be the heartless General Juan Lian?” Huoyun Liu-li suddenly stared at Qing Shui and asked.

Qing Shui was baffled. Where did this come from? He looked back at Huoyun Liu-li, “General Juan Lian only wanted to return to the Heavenly Palace!”

Huoyun Liu-li smiled, “That was a good story, tell Elder Sister one more next time.”

Qing Shui nodded in a daze, realising that he could not keep up with this lady at all. Sometimes, he was unsure of what she wanted to express. Women were such strange and fickle-minded creatures.

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Although the time spent on cultivating medicine was short, the important thing was not the amount of time, but his perseverance. There were still 20,000 experiences before the 10,000 experiences of Big Revitalizing Pellet!

Skysword Sect had alchemists too. The Tiger Vitality Pill given to Qing Shui when he became a Protector was still on him. He immediately took it out, saw that it was a beautiful and shiny blue pill, and consumed one.

He sat cross-legged. Tiger Vitality Pills increased the speed of cultivation by three days. Qing Shui practised the Ancient Strengthening Technique for 69 days and discovered that the effects of the pills were small. The speed increased was minimal.

The following day, there was the regular morning training, but the training methods of Deer Cantering and Tiger Form were being taught to Huoyun Liu-li!

“Is the Tiger Bone Liquor ready? One day has passed!” Huoyun Liu-li asked Qing Shui for the third time.

“Yes. Big Miss, is there a hypnotizing method better than yours? You have asked this again and again, it's giving me a headache.”

“Alright, open it!”

“....”

When the wine vat was unsealed, a wave of drunken aroma escaped. The only word for it was satisfying!

Qing Shui looked up to see Huoyun Liu-li closing her eyes. He saw her dainty, adorable eyelashes, her pinkish, attractive face, her straight and alluring nose, and the charming, curvy outline of her lips. This mature, attractive side of her was fatally appealing.

Qing Shui filled up an entire glass vat. The Tiger Bone Liquor looked clear, with a density slightly higher than water. It gave off an aroma that held men spellbound.

“I'll drink if you're not drinking!” Qing Shui took two cups, both half-filled!

“Ah, don't drink it yourself!” Huoyun Liu-li opened that pair of seductive eyes, walked over, and took the cup from Qing Shui.

It was top-quality, saliva-inducing wine. The wine had an unparalleled taste, and gave a slight warm feeling in the diaphragm. Qing Shui felt a little boost in the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Although it was small and almost negligible, he could still feel it.

Could this be a “supplement”? The only goal for all supplementary techniques was to augment real strength.

When he turned to look at Huoyun Liu-li, she was looking at him. She was equally amazed, excited, intoxicated, and more satisfied than ever!

“This will be for thr both of us from now on!” Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui. Her eyes were filled with a drunk's gleam, and her alluring pretty mouth curled into a beautiful outline.

179 - Chapter 179 - Culinary Arts: Tiger Bone Liquor and Drunken Haze

“This drink will be for the both of us from now on!” Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui. Her eyes were filled with a drunk's gleam, and her alluring pretty mouth curled into a beautiful outline.

“That's fine, you can save it for yourself in the future.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Why? Do you not like to drink it?” Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui, surprised.

“I want to drink; I really want to, but after I drink it... Look at me! I'm just asking for problems!” Qing Shui looked down at himself bitterly.

Huoyun Liu-li, confused, followed Qing Shui's eyes downwards and saw a tall tent. Her charming face turned red as an apple, and she quickly looked away. It was as if a little deer was bumping into her heart, and she didn't even know what to say.

“Slurp!” Qing Shui smiled and continued to drink.

“You are still drinking?” Huoyun Liu-li lifted up her lovable and enchanting face and said shyly, with a hint of annoyance.

“We can't waste this, so let's just finish it!”

Qing Shui smiled and looked at her as she finished the Tiger Bone Liquor in her cup and reluctantly licked her lips. Her delicate and pretty face slightly flushed red, emitting a bewitching attractiveness.

As Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui, her heart couldn't help but quicken its heartbeat as she said to herself, “This kid is actually really good-looking. Why does my heart beat so much faster when I see him?”

“Then wouldn't you feel uncomfortable?” A flushed Huoyun Liu-Li looked hurriedly at Qing Shui.

“I just have to bear with it. A man should be hard on himself, and little by little, there would be hope in the future that I could be successful.” Qing Shui chuckled and said. At the same time, he inwardly apprehended the might of this Tiger Bone Liquor. If he was a normal man, he would probably have to settle his problem.

“You can't drink anymore.” Huoyun Liu-li protested coquettishly and took Qing Shui's cup away from him. She accidently saw that exaggerated tent under him again. This made her tender and beautiful face turn a dark red, emitting an exceptionally enchanting poisonous feeling.

“This liquor is actually not as bad as you think. Although after drinking, the thing down there would swell...really badly. It won't make me lose my natural instincts, and it won't make me look for women uncontrollably. This liquor only makes it hard as steel, so you don't have to worry about it.” Qing Shui smiled, embarrassed.

“How worried I felt!” Huoyun Liu-li was provoked by Qing Shui's words and hit Qing Shui's chest once angrily. His body was boiling when she touched him. His man scent reached her nose, making her enchanting body fall towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui subconsciously helped hold her waist, and her alluring and gentle body fell into Qing Shui's embrace!

It was as if time stopped. Qing Shui felt the pressure of Huoyun Liu-Li's full and bouncy breasts, and her feminine scent made him forget everything. The tent below him also pressed against her soft spot, and the stimulation made the tent swell even more.

The smooth jade body trembled in Qing Shui's embrace, and her body started burning. Her hands subconsciously wrapped around Qing Shui's neck, and her cloudy eyes looked at Qing Shui.

Being at such a close distance with her bewitchingly, beautiful face made Qing Shui's heartbeat quicken. Her delicate, sparkling, and translucent skin exuded an enchanting air that would make a person go crazy. Qing Shui slowly leaned in towards the beautiful curve of her lips to kiss her.

Huoyun Liu-li's eyes moved. She turned her head, making Qing Shui kiss her delicate cheek instead of her lips. Her cheek was silky, exquisite, wonderful, and soft with a light feminine fragrance. Qing Shui felt like he was dreaming.

“Let me go, Qing Shui.” Huoyun Liu-li said shyly but firmly.

Qing Shui let her go reluctantly and said softly, “Sorry, I couldn't control myself.”

Qing Shui knew he shouldn't apologize to her at the moment, but she didn't want to be too intimate with him. She might not like him, at least not yet.

Huoyun Liu-li also had complicated feelings. It was as if someone spilled different condiments in her heart; she felt sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy all at the same time, and she didn't know whether to be happy, depressed, or worried about her complicated heart.

“Qing Shui, you don't have to apologize. My heart feels confused right now. Do you understand what I'm saying?” A shy Huoyun Liu-li said nervously and bitterly as she stood in front of Qing Shui.

“Cheer up, don't feel pressured. I acted on impulse just now, but I can't help it. I am a man, so if I had no reaction that time, I should be grieving. I'm just sorry that I profaned you, big sister.” Qing Shui extended his hand, wanting to touch her face, but stopped awkwardly midair.

Huoyun Liu-li stepped towards him shyly and pressed her flushed cheek against Qing Shui's hand. She lowered her head, hoping to not make any direct eye contact with Qing Shui's soft gaze, but she saw his exaggerated tent again.

What made her frenetic even more was that the tip of the hard tent was softly pressing against her lower abdomen. Huoyun Liu-li could feel its astonishingly high heat and its slight twitch.

“Bad thing!”

Huoyun Liu-li left swiftly, leaving Qing Shui with an awkward smile on his face.

Qing Shui did think he was too impulsive, but it felt comfortable to hug her. It also gave him an amiable feeling, which was even more comfortable than massaging her last time. His hands touched her perky and round butt again, which was pressing on his body forcefully. His tent also forced itself into a soft spot.

Somehow, there was one more person on the dining table during lunch. She was a beautiful and young woman, and she was like the white snow. The snow white clothing on her exquisite and fine body seemed like it was custom made for her....

Her body was curvy yet slender and proportionate. Her breasts were big and around, and it seemed like they were about to burst through her clothes. Her eyes were bright and clear, and her smile was like the crescent moon, full of a pretty and flirtatious flavor, which contrasts with her saintly white clothes.

Like really attracts like. It was another flirtatious and charming woman again; Qing Shui braced himself and walked there.

“Qing Shui, this is the most beautiful and talented chef here at Earthly Paradise, Mei Yanxue!”

“This is Qing Shui, those kinds of fruits were his. Maybe he could help you on culinary arts.” Huoyun Liu-Li and that woman stood up as Huoyun Liu-Li introduced her.

“Big brother Shui, don't be selfish. If you know anything, you have to teach little sister.” Her voice was sweet-sounding and crisp, and her snow white skin was still a little rosy, emitting a healthy, ruddy, and youthful feeling.

Someone finally called him big brother again, and it was a lovely woman. After she stood up, Qing Shui found that Mei Yanxue had the S-line body of a devil.

“Hehe, I can't compare with you, a beautiful imperial chef, in terms of culinary arts, but I can give you a few recipes. If you don't mind, I can write it down and give it to you in a moment.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

It was a kind of enjoyment to chat with beautiful women. Although Mei Yanxue didn't have the unordinary and irresistible charm like Huoyun Liu-li, she would definitely be great in bed. It must be really satisfying to do it with her. Her exaggerated body immediately made one think about the bed.

“Alright, let's all sit down and eat!” Huoyun Liu-li urged softly.

This time, the Drunken Fragrance Fruit was not added to the meal, but maybe it was because he was used to it or because this was Mei Yanxue's best dish, Qing Shui felt the food was really delicious. It was really impressive for a person to reach this level in culinary arts.

“Big brother Shui, why don't you give me your recipes? This is really urgent.”

After the meal, Mei Yanxue said embarrassingly and pulled on Qing Shui's sleeves as he was about to leave.

“I was just getting ready to write it for you. You're so impatient.” Qing Shui said, smiling.

However, after he commented on her impatience, Mei Yanxue's snow white oval face turned scarlet. Her eyes turned into crescent moons as she looked at Qing Shui, completely at a loss as to what to do. Her lovable yet silly manner was especially flavorful on this woman with a sexy body.

Qing Shui finished writing the recipes for roast duck, buddha jumps over the wall, and steamed bun!

Qing Shui only wrote the recipe for the steamed bun after hesitation. He gave the three recipes to Mei Yanxue, but he didn't write others like the Bean Offering Fruit. It's not that he didn't trust her; after all, she knows Huoyun Liu-li. Qing Shui just felt that it was unnecessary to give everything that he knew to her, especially since they had just met, and he didn't know whether they would see each other in the future.

Mei Yanxue's eyes glowed as she looked at the recipes. She was only interested in cooking, so much that she was almost obsessed with it. If this wasn't the case, she would not have achieved such a high level of culinary skills at such a young age.

She could see with one glance how precious these recipes are from her experience, and she also knew the value that they contained. “Big brother Shui, these recipes are so precious.”

“Hehe, it's nothing. You are big sister Liu-li's friend, and you are also the most beautiful and talented chef at Earthly Paradise. I hope that Earthly Paradise will continue to do well in the future, so giving these to you would be the most appropriate.” Qing Shui chuckled as he said.

Mei Yanxue was also a smart person. Although Qing Shui didn't directly say it, she understood the meaning behind Qing Shui's words. Since she was not close with Qing Shui, he only gave such a precious recipe to her because of Huoyun Liu-li.

“Don't worry, these will only appear at Earthly Paradise.” Mei Yanxue said as she looked at Qing Shui, and her delicate lips pouted slightly.

After Mei Yanxue left, only two people, Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-li, remained. Only now did the awkward air slowly lift, provoking a rebuking gaze from Huoyun Liu-li.

“I need to leave, but I don't know when I would return. I will probably come back once before the year ends.” Qing Shui calmed down and said softly.

Huoyun Liu-li's delicate today trembled conspicuously, and she looked at Qing Shui, “Is it because I didn't let you...”

Qing Shui forced a smile, “Silly girl, what are you thinking about? Why is such a pretty head filled with such hideous things? You need to fill it with more healthy and positive things in the future. Ok? Good girl.”

As Qing Shui talked, he rubbed Huoyun Liu-li's head with a little force!

“I don't like you; you're the unhealthy one. Scoundrel, bad thing...”

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Huoyun Liu-li, whose only insults seemed to be “bad thing” and “scoundrel,” and felt happy in his heart. He was uncomfortable when he saw her sudden gloomy mood earlier, as if something pricked his heart.

After he left Earthly Paradise, Qing Shui planned to visit the famous landmark, the Thousand Buddha Grottoes, in the Cang Lang Country. In his past life, he didn't visit the Thousand Buddha Mountain, so he wanted to visit the one in the world of the nine continents when he had the opportunity.

All the famous landmarks had excellent feng shui as well as strong spiritual influence. Almost all of the famous landmarks at the Cang Lang Country was accompanied by the presence of sects and old families.

The famous landmarks such as Skysword Mountain was occupied by the Skysword Sect, the Star Moon Lake had the Star Moon Sect, the Incense Valley had the Incense Valley Sect, the Joyous Forest had the Joyous Forest Sect...

180 - Chapter 180 - Beautiful Chef of the Earthly Paradise beautiful chef, Buddha Jumps over the Wall (Chinese dish)

There weren't any other cultivation sects in the Thousand Buddha Cave but it was considered a holy land in Cang Lang Country. There were many that ventured into the cave, hoping for a bit of the Buddha Qi to rubbed off on them. It was rumored that the Buddha Qi was able to ward off evil and illness, strengthen one's body, and even lengthen one's lifespan!

Qing Shui naturally didn't believe the rumors. Then again, there would be no smoke without fire, so perhaps the people were under the placebo effect.

The luxurious carriage flew past the main roads of Cang Lang's capital while Qing Shui laid lazily inside the carriage. He would occasionally lift up the curtains of his carriage, and take a look outside.

The Thousand Buddha Cave was located on the Cang Lang Mountain. Cang Lang Mountain was the longest mountain range in the entire Cang Lang Country. Its shape could be compared to a serpent, twisting and turning, and it separated Cang Lang Country into two. Luckily, it only took about a half-day's travel from Earthly Paradise and could be traversed by horses. However, they had to cut across a huge canyon before they would reach there.

Initially, the driver didn't want to go through this route because if they met any bandits or ferocious beasts, that would be the end of them. Only after the helpless Qing Shui added twice the amount of money did the driver finally agree. After all, the greater the risk, the bigger the reward.

Noon had already arrived, and the streets were full of horse and beast carriages. There were some that carried luxurious goods, and others that moved extremely slowly. Qing Shui gazed at the busy crowd through the window of his carriage.

Everything was for the sake of survival. The rich were the same as the poor as everything they did was for their own survival. Albeit the same desires, both the stages and goals were different with each social class.

After a period of time, Qing Shui stared outside again after rubbing the sleep from his eyes. He realised that their surroundings had long left the main roads, and had entered into a mountainous region. Qing Shui knew that they had already entered into the canyon of the Cang Lang Mountains!

The canyon was able to cut across the Cang Lang Mountains. Luckily, the distance to reach the other end of the mountains was only about five kilometers, and as long as the horses galloped, only fifteen minutes would be sufficient. Sadly, this was considered a “shortcut”, and was filled with danger. After all in this region, there were many powerful demonic beasts lurking about.

Usually, there would be strong cultivators and adventurous risk-taking merchants traversing this route as well.

This great canyon was several kilometers wide, and in the middle, there was a flattened path. Once the horse carriage stepped onto the path, the driver began to increase the speed. The path here was not as smooth as the main roads of Cang Lang Country. That was why Qing Shui had awoken from his sleep.

What they feared had actually happened. A terrified neighing sound from the horses rung out, and Qing Shui was stunned as he saw a silvery white tiger standing in the middle of the path and blocking their way.

This tiger's body was pure white, with a length of five meters and a height of about two meters. Its limbs were stout and muscular, and had a sweeping four-meter-long tail as tough as steel.

Qing Shui contemplated about the gigantic beast before him. Its white fur looked extremely beautiful, but the powerful aura it emitted told Qing Shui that this was certainly a demonic beast.

“White Jade Snow Tiger!” The driver went pale as he called out.

This wasn't sufficient enough to cause Qing Shui to be astounded. What really made him drop his jaw in shock was that he actually saw a tiny female figure. It was akin to a pixie, clad in snow-white fur standing at the side of the white tiger. What made Qing Shui flabbergasted were the features and the aura this little girl exuded. Her aura was actually 70% similar to that of his goddess master.

Qing Shui was slightly bewildered as he regarded the beautiful little girl. Could this be the daughter of his master? He shook his head as this idea was too terrifying for him to contemplate.

“This little girl is a beast tamer?”

This notion suddenly appeared in Qing Shui's mind. However, Qing Shui sensed that this little girl had no cultivation whatsoever, and the more he looked at her, the more he was reminded of his goddess master.

Qing Shui got down from the carriage. The horse was already paralysed with terror, and even the driver's legs grew so soft that he couldn't stand any longer.

Qing Shui slowly walked towards the gigantic White Jade Snow Tiger as a smile blossomed on his face when he looked at the extremely adorable girl. She was truly too beautiful. If he had such an adorable and beautiful little girl as his daughter, how great would his satisfaction levels be? The “killing power” of little girls were the most powerful. Regardless of their foe's gender, they slayed people left and right much like the gigantic tiger!

The girl didn't panic even when she saw him. The big, crystal-like eyes of the little girl were filled with curiosity as she blinked. Qing Shui could feel that this little girl seemed to like him a lot.

However, the white tiger she rode was obviously flustered. It pranced about, seemingly unable to calm down, as low growls could be heard from its throat. It was as though the tiger was warning Qing Shui not to come near.

The little girl extended her slightly animalistic little hand as she patted the tiger on its head. “Little tiger, don't be afraid!”

Qing Shui felt a warmth in his heart as he heard the childish voice and words of that little girl. The gigantic white tiger really did calm down after hearing her words. Despite so, the eyes of the tiger were still looking at Qing Shui, filled with wariness.

After calming the tiger down, the little girl jumped down from the back of the tiger, and onto Qing Shui's body. This was because Qing Shui stood very close to the tiger, a distance not more than two meters apart.

Qing Shui caught ahold of the little girl by reflex, without a shred of caution against her....

“Daddy, you are Daddy!” The little girl hugged Qing Shui around his neck as she laughed happily.

Qing Shui almost died in that instant. He knew that with his current age, he could be her father. His looks shouldn't be that old looking right? At least with his presence and his looks, nobody should be able to tell his age. If not, Mei Yanxue wouldn't have called him 'Brother Qing Shui.'

“Why do you call me Daddy?” Qing Shui bitterly asked, feeling as helpless as the time when little Yu-chang did that to him.

“You have the smell of Daddy, so you are Daddy!”

Qing Shui was perspiring madly. Were all the children of this generation like this?

“Where did this big tiger come from?” Qing Shui discovered that one needed to be patient when talking to small kids.

“I met many big-sized fellows. They all wanted to follow me, but they are all too ugly! This was the nicest looking of all the big fellows, so that's why I decided to play with him.” The little girl seriously explained.

Qing Shui was still sweating. This little lass didn't seemed as though she was lying. In any case, she was still so young, and reeked of her mother's milk. How would she know how to lie?

“Where's your mother?” Qing Shui hugged the little girl as he stared into her crystal-like eyes.

“What's mother?”

Qing Shui, “...”

Qing Shui didn't know what he should say now. She didn't know what mother meant, so he deduced that she had no mother. Since she said that he had the smell of her Daddy, then that means she had met her Daddy before.

“Little girl, what's your name?”

Qing Shui carried the little girl as he softly inquired.

“Daddy calls me Luan Luan!”

“What does your Daddy do?” Qing Shui changed another way as he asked.

“Hmm, Daddy would always be together with a group of ugly big fellows. Sometimes he will fly up to the skies but he doesn't want to bring Luan Luan along!” Luan Luan adorably mumbled.

Luan Luan's father had a very high probability of being a beast tamer, and should be a fairly powerful one!

“Why are you not together with your daddy?”

“Daddy didn't want me anymore. Yesterday, there were many people at home. They wielded shiny weapons, and shouted for Daddy's death. I didn't know what happened after that.” Luan Luan began sobbing.

“Don't cry, Luan Luan. Be obedient, okay? Luan Luan isn't even afraid of the white tiger, so you are a really brave child. A brave child wouldn't cry so easily.” Qing Shui panicked. He didn't know how to coax a child as he fumbled his way through.

“I'm not scared of it at all. They are all very obedient, and would obey me no matter what I want them to do.” After which, the little girl mysteriously cheered up.

Qing Shui hugged this pitiful child, but he still didn't understand why she kept insisting that he had the smell of her dad. Her father should be a very powerful beast tamer, and based on the appearance of the little girl, her mother would most likely also be some celestial beauty.

When he realised that the little girl meant the Xiantian level demonic beasts obeyed her, Qing Shui was immensely shocked. He finally saw a myth from the books and legends coming true in front of his eyes.

Legend has it that only those with a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart would have such an ability. This type of people would not only have no barriers when breaking through to Xiantian, but also their cultivation progress would be extremely smooth. After achieving Xiantian and breaking into the next realm, the difficulty was lowered by at least 10x.

For those cultivators that managed to break through to the Martial King or Martial Saint stage, almost all of them had a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. However, the number of those possessing that mystic heart was too low. One thing was for certain for those that had it. They would roam the nine continents as they pleased, with no worries. Their names were immortalized and they would leave behind a mark for the next generation.

“Luan Luan. Follow me next time, okay?” Qing Shui didn't have any ulterior motives in asking the little girl to stay with him. Mainly, he was worried that she would suffer or be lied to. Despite having the mystic heart, she was only still a child. Her perceptions of the world would be easily shaped by tricksters or people with ill intentions.

181 - Chapter 181 - Peerless Beauty Beast Tamer, Little Loli?

AST 182 The 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm

It was intuition!

“Mmm, you are Daddy, so of course I will follow Daddy.”

Qing Shui was really speechless. He wondered what his goddess-like master would think if he were to bring this lass to her.

“Then, what do we do about this big tiger?” Qing Shui looked at this “daughter” and asked.

“Ignore it, it will leave by itself. When needed, it will appear again when I call for it. It's just like how we cannot see Little Grey and Little White now.” The lass said happily.

“Little Grey? Little White?” Qing Shui asked puzzledly.

“Stupid Daddy. It's the other two fellows.”

After saying this, she called out in her childish voice, “Little Grey, Little White!”

A shrill condor's cry and a loud bear's roar sounded out!

Within a few breaths time, Qing Shui stared at a condor whose white feathers did not lose out to the Snow White Crane and a mountainous grey grizzly bear with a height of more than 5 metres.

All three of them were demonic beasts...

“Luan Luan, you can make them listen to you?”

“Only Little White, Little Grey, and Little Tiger. The rest of them don't listen to Luan Luan. I even ask Little Tiger, Little Grey, and Little White to beat up those who don't listen.”

Qing Shui: “...”

“Once, I saw a big fire lion the other time. It was very pretty but didn't listen to me. I got Little White, Little Grey, and Little Tiger to give it a beating, but Little White picked me up and ran off. Little Grey and Little Tiger also ran for their lives.” Luan Luan pouted her lips and said angrily.

Qing Shui was speechless. That gigantic fire lion was probably much more stronger than these three demonic monsters. It seemed like the lass could only currently tame three demonic monsters, but it still made Qing Shui feel that the comparisons were odious. Most importantly, it would be a smooth-sailing journey for this girl to attain Xiantian in the future, or possibly even the Realm of the Martial King and Martial Saint.

Qing Shui carried the lass up to the horse carriage, and they safely passed through the valley. After reaching the wide, flat path when entering the other half of Cang Lang Country, the rocky carriage stabilized.

When the evening sun set, Qing Shui held onto the lass's hand and stood at the bottom of the Thousand Buddha Cave!

“Daddy, what is this? Why are there so many people?” Luan Luan asked in her childish voice.

When Qing Shui led the little girl whose beauty could lead to the fall of countries and cities down the carriage, they attracted countless gazes from those around them. All were directed at Luan Luan and Qing Shui lamented the lethal beauty of this lass.

“Let's go, I'll bring you to see the Golden Buddha!”

“Daddy, carry!” Luan Luan stretched out her hands and said in a crisp and melodious voice!

This time around, envious gazes were thrown at Qing Shui.

“If only I could have an angelic daughter like her.” An uncle lamented.

“How could you even dream of having such a beautiful daughter with your filthy looks?”

Uncle: “...”

“Only that kind of charming guy can have such a cute little angel for a kid.”

“The mother of that little angel is definitely a peerless beauty.”

Qing Shui was speechless!

Entering the Thousand Buddha Cave, Qing Shui realized that it was much bigger than expected. Qing Shui even had the feeling that it was hollow, as if it was a wide hall with a height of more than 100 metres. Qing Shui could not see the end of the winding path, and the human traffic made it seem as if it was a populated marketplace.

“Daddy, I want this... I want that!”...

Qing Shui realised that there were no Buddha statues around when he first stepped into the Thousand Buddha Cave. However, there were many small stalls around, and even restaurants and inns were set up on the walls that seemed to be like caves.

Every time Luan Luan came across small items, she would reach out to grab them. After all, she was only a kid.

“Luan Luan, I will buy you anything you like. Remember, we need to pay for these things.” Qing Shui realised that he would need to teach this lass some common sense.

He brought Luan Luan past a corner. Only when they went in and he saw many huge Golden Buddha statues did Qing Shui discover how magnificent and shocking it was. Many giant Golden Buddha statues, each with a height of over 50 metres, were placed in specific spots.

Each of them had a strange stance. Qing Shui led Luan Luan around as they walked in the crowd. He had a feeling as if he was almost getting something, but not yet being able to grasp it.

Without realizing it, Qing Shui's hand started to mimic the stances of those statues, gradually getting faster and faster. His sharp vision scanned across each of the giant Golden Buddha statues as he headed for the interior of the Thousand Buddha Cave.

The Qi technique of the 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm that he had not been able to grasp started to move automatically. It progressed smoothly without resistance to form a cycle before naturally shooting out from his hands!

Three strong waves shot out suddenly. Before it exploded, Qing Shui tried to suppress his Qi, but it was too late. While there were not many people around him since he had walked very fast, the ones that were there all turned to look at him in astonishment.

Completed. The 3rd Wave was completed. Qing Shui was overjoyed. It was the feeling as if he had discovered that a peerless beauty had been having a crush on him.

Suddenly, he realised that the lass was gone. Shocked, Qing Shui quickly turned back as fast as he could down the path he came from.

On the way, he found Luan Luan looking at him bitterly. Qing Shui was guilt-stricken and he gave the lass a big hug. Spending less than half a day with her, Qing Shui realised that she had taken up an important position in his heart.

Was it because she looked very similar to his goddess-like master?

“Is Daddy going to leave Luan Luan behind as well?” Luan Luan pouted her lips and said, aggrieved. Gloom filled up her big and shiny eyes!

Qing Shui hugged her tightly, feeling very sad that a young child would have such a gaze on her. “Luan Luan, don't cry. I promise you that I'll never leave you, alright?”

“Promise?” Luan Luan lifted her head and said seriously.

“Promise, I'll definitely stay true to my words!”

“Pinky swear!” Luan Luan reached out her little finger.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he reached out his little finger and hook it with Luan Luan's. It felt very heart-warming. Qing Shui did not know how it felt like to be a father, but he believed that it should be similar to what he felt just then.

Qing Shui carried Luan Luan and once again looked towards these huge Golden Buddha statues. Could it be that the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palms that he attained by luck from killing someone was related to these Golden Buddha statues?

Puzzled, Qing Shui thought about it as he continued to look at each of them, one by one. However, he no longer found the feeling from before. While each of their stances were different, Qing Shui still did not feel anything. However, he forced himself to engrain all the stances of the thousand Golden Buddha statues into his mind which was possible with his extraordinarily retentive memory.

Unknowingly, he realized that he was the only one left in the Thousand Buddha Cave. It was already late and the lass in his arms had fallen asleep. Qing Shui changed to a princess carry so that she could sleep more comfortably.

Qing Shui could not understand how the lass would have a snow-white fox fur coat with her. She was very clean because not only was there no stench on her, but she also had a smell unique to little kids. Moreover, how did she survive all this time with no one to care for her...?

Qing Shui got a room at the entrance of the Thousand Buddha Cave and laid the lass comfortably on the bed, covering her with a blanket before he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

3rd Wave!

Qing Shui repeatedly practiced, and even attempted to try to merge it with stances from the Tiger's Roar and Solitary Rapid Fist. Unfortunately, even after multiple attempts, he did not succeed.

Feeling the rhythm of the 3rd Wave, Qing Shui gradually included it with the stances of the Golden Buddha statues which he had forced himself to remember. He was able to repetitively attack, producing a strong killing force which made him feel extremely comfortable.

“Haha, this is the genuine prowess of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!”

Qing Shui repetitively and crazily hit into the air of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The potent impact thrusted into the air, causing a loud rumble which sounded like the sound of Buddha. Its effects were nerve-wracking.

In the following moments, Qing Shui used almost all the stances of the Golden Buddha statues to display the 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, until he completely wiped out the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his Dantian.

Qing Shui happily laid down on the ground of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. To think that he would gain so much from just one trip to the Thousand Buddha Cave. Not only did he comprehend the 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, but also he even managed to pick up such an unbelievable little girl.

182 - Chapter 182 - The 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm

The next day, Qing Shui once again brought Luan Luan to the Thousand Buddha Cave for a look at the thousand statues of the Golden Buddha; only this time, they just admired the scenery.

Last night, in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui devoted all his time to training the Third Wave of the and even reached a satisfying level of power under the inspiration of the Thousand Buddha Hands.

When he first tried out the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, he merely used just his brute force alone. Now, he incorporated more technique to his moves. Only by perfectly combining strength and technique could his moves display formidable power.

Technique without strength was mere form and show; practising martial arts without power was futile because one with great strength could defeat ten with only martial art skills!

One who only possessed brawn would be at a disadvantage when faced with a stronger opponent or any person who was capable of advantageously using strength. The previous performance of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was akin to a performance of a boor using brute force. Combining the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm with the Thousand Buddha Hands felt like learning to efficiently use strength.

Qing Shui was awakened by this exceptionally pretty little girl pinching his nose. Looking at the girl who had such a gorgeous little face at such a young age, Qing Shui rubbed his nose, thinking that there would be another peerless beauty in the nine continents fifteen years later.

“Luan Luan, are you hungry?” Qing Shui smiled at the little girl lying in his arms.

After some food, Qing Shui brought her to the thousand statues of the Golden Buddha for one last look before leaving.

“Luan Luan, have you always been playing with Hu Hu and the rest in the Cang Lang Mountains?” After exiting the Thousand Buddha Cave, Qing Shui followed the periphery of the Cang Lang Mountains.

The Cang Lang Mountains was known as the spine of Cang Lang Country - not only did the winding mountains split Cang Lang Country into two, it practically ran through the entire country. It was also connected to the infamous and dangerous Giant Beast Mountains of the nine continents.

“Yes, I always ride Hu Hu. Sometimes Bai Bai and Little Grey aren't fun,” Luan Luan blinked her pair of large, adorable eyes and replied as she pulled Qing Shui and jumped around.

“Is it fun playing in the mountains? Where do you usually play?” Qing Shui had nothing on, and decided to have a chat with the little girl to get to know her a little better.

“It's very fun! Especially in that cave, ah, there are burly men who are, like, bald, but with hair, there was just one, and another big fellow who was lying down...the cave is on the side of the mountain, and it was not easy to find; if not for Bai Bai, we wouldn't have found it... there were eggs inside...” Luan Luan rambled in a serious tone.

Qing Shui realised that a child's thoughts were very unusual, jumping from one detail to another, being comparable to those of women. But Qing Shui's curiosity was piqued; the same, tall statue became mystifying after Luan Luan's description.

“Luan Luan, shall we go take a look?” Qing Shui felt as if he was conning a child.

“Alright, I'll ask Bai Bai to bring us there.”

Qing Shui held Luan Luan and stood on the back of a White Feathered Vulture. He felt a little ashamed now that he had to depend on a lass to fly; at the Skysword Sect, he had to rely on goddess master.

They even look so much alike!

Experiencing the insane speed of a Flying Beast once more, a journey that would take a few days travelling on land was completed within 2 hours of rapid flying. Qing Shui discovered that a slit would appear on the back of a soaring White Fish Hawk to intercept gust and enhance its flight.

“Daddy, look, it's there.”

Qing Shui looked in the direction she pointed at. It was an insignificant part of a magnificent cliff. One wouldn't know of such impressive scene and captivating visuals if not for the imposing mountain range.

In his past life, the mountains had seemed grand and towering, but compared to what he was seeing now, they were like a child's version. Mountains of more than 8,000 metres high were common here; there was no such talk as the air being thin in the energy-filled nine continents.

The entrance was a half-concealed door. For a gigantic body, the White Fish Hawk landed stably and lightly at the entrance. Qing Shui held the little lass as he jumped down.

Luan Luan lightly patted the lowered head of the White Feathered Vulture and giggled.

The White Feathered Vulture let out a low call and flew off.

Qing Shui held onto Luan Luan's hands and walked closer to the high entrance. Only passing Flying Beasts and attentive passerbys would notice it; no one would recognise one jutting point amidst the endless cliffs and mountains.

The cave was dimly lit, but there was a top quality Light Stone on the ceiling, shining like a legendary luminous pearl. Turn a bend and the interior would appear to be as if it were a great hall.

To be precise, the cave dwelling was not very big compared to the Thousand Buddha Cave - this cave did not even amount to half of it. The cave was supported by four ten-meter-high pillars that were like Sky Pillars.

There would sometimes be birds flying through the spacious hall. Qing Shui had even seen a small pangolin passing by. Bird droppings dotted the ground. It seemed that fowls and pangolin-like wild beasts inhabited this cave.

“Daddy, it's fun to play here. We can find lots of bird eggs.” Luan Luan remarked as her large, bright eyes glanced at the clefts on the stone walls and possible places of birds' nests.

Qing Shui was tickled, the fun Luan Luan was referring to was picking birds' eggs.

What was this? How could there be a gigantic hall here, on an inconspicuous cliff - could it be a tomb? Qing Shui scanned his surroundings.

He did not notice anything special, nor discover the statues that Luan Luan had mentioned, even after scouring the cave a second time.

“Luan Luan, where's the burly man you talked about? I don't see him”, Qing Shui watched the little lass busy herself. She was throwing stones at a plausible spot for a bird's nest, and did appear to get bored....

“Oh that, it's there.” The little lass pointed at a stone wall.

Seeing how puzzled Qing Shui appeared, Luan Luan skipped over happily and pressed a small, smooth stone pillar that was jutting out. With a chirring sound, a door appeared ajar before Qing Shui.

The space within was much smaller than the hall. It was only the size of 3 rooms, although the height was the same as the hall's. The huge statue Luan Luan had mentioned came into sight.

Its size was comparable to some of the buddha statues in the Thousand Buddha Cave. It had a benevolent visage, donning a Taoist robe with which Qing Shui was familiar. An enormous, majestic tiger laid at its feet. This should have been the big, sleeping guy Luan Luan was talking about. What made Qing Shui so astonished was the overbearing presence exuded by the gigantic, Taoist-like statue.

Qing Shui was puzzled. What was that? A Divine Being?

Qing Shui saw that Luan Luan was not uncomfortable, and guessed that the presence would only be felt when a person's skills increased. A small child like Luan Luan would not be able to feel it.

Qing Shui went 3 steps forward and felt the overbearing presence enveloping him. Even his bones felt like they were constricted tightly, making Qing Shui even more suspicious of the statue.

Only Divine Beings could emanate such an overwhelming presence. There was no deity in the nine continents; a so-called deity was a warrior who had cultivated to a certain level of modesty and divinity.

For only a hundred metres, Qing Shui had walked merely 10 steps and already felt unusually exhausted. Even the cracking of his bones could be heard. This was even after he had attained the Fourth Wave of the Ancient Strengthening Technique; if not, he would have already been crushed to pieces.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique that had been automatically flowing up was circulating faster now; the peanut-sized golden dew in his diaphragm started revolving rapidly.

Qing Shui was now relying on the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the matchless, brutal physique transformed by the image of Yin-Yang of his consciousness to withstand against the mountainous pressure from the statue.

He was already perspiring like a river. The speed of the Ancient Strengthening Technique flowing had reached its peak after days and days of circulation.

Bam!

After flowing through till the 69th cycle, the Ancient Strengthening Technique actually entered the 70th so easily!

Qing Shui stood steadily, discovering in surprise that the peanut-sized golden dew in his diaphragm was now the size of a grape. As it revolved, the immense Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique slowly circulated.

“I didn't think it would achieve the 70th cycle; could this be a result of the pressure from the deity?” Qing Shui smiled and looked up at the gigantic statue. Such a pity, it was now difficult to walk closer even another step.

Qing Shui couldn't help but sigh. He had wanted to have a closer look at the statue, but it seemed that it would be impossible to resist the pressure, even with a Martial King.

“Daddy, pull this; I can't do it.”

Qing Shui watched as Luan Luan put a thin, silver chain onto his palm. The other end of the chain was actually behind the deity statue.

Qing Shui was speechless as he stared at this ravishing little girl who was calling him Daddy. Why didn't she pull him to the statue, instead of opting to pull out the silver chain? Did she know that he couldn't get near? Or did she find it fun to pull the chain?

Qing Shui grabbed onto the slender chain and pulled using some force. The chain went taut, but the other object was stock-still. Qing Shui was afraid that the chain would snap.

“Daddy, more force!” Luan Luan urged at the side.

Qing Shui steadily increased his force and gradually realised that the chain was very tough and that the object that was very hefty. When he had used about 2000 jin of force, a sound of a heavy object scraping against the ground came out from the other side.

Qing Shui saw that it was a rectangular box that was dragged out in front of the statue. He was baffled. The box was not big - it was approximately four feet long, half a foot wide, and only three inches tall!

“What could this be that it would be so heavy?” Qing Shui was puzzled as he slowly pulled it towards himself. He did not dare to yank it vigorously because it would be a problem if the chain snapped; little lass could not move it, nor could he get close to it.

Such a small item was so heavy. There was a faint trail on the stone ground that dragging the box had left. Qing Shui was now full of curiosity about the contents of the box.

Close up, there was a three-finger-thick layer of dust on it. Judging from the layer of dust, the box must have been ancient. Laying down the coiled chain,Qing Shui realized the chain was still gleaming silver. A chain as thin as a child's finger could actually drag something of about one thousand kilograms. Although it was long, it could withstand such a great force. This chain must be something of value as well!

Qing Shui wiped clean the dust and revealed the luminous silver of the box. One side of the box was painted with quaint flower prints, giving off a old, dignified touch.

Qing Shui found the cover and opened it with force!

Clack!

The box opened. Before Qing Shui's eyes laid a sword- a silvery white ancient sword, about three feet long and three inches wide. Qing Shui gripped the unblemished sword. It was very heavy!

It was made of white, refined metal, with a Big Dipper etched on the blade!

The Big Dipper sword!

183 - Chapter 183 - Divine Being? Big Dipper Sword

Made from refined platinum, with a Big Dipper carved on it!

Big Dipper Sword!

Qing Shui looked at the sword with the carving of the Big Dipper. It was heavy and had a primitive unsophistication. The ancient design with the seven stars made it look even more dignified and vigorous.

“Daddy, let me hold it, let me hold it.” Luan Luan saw the pretty sword in Qing Shui's hands and started bawling with the desire to hold it.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly and placed the sword on the floor!

Luan Luan exerted all her force in an attempt to pick it up before she gave up gloomily, calling it a lousy sword, and went out to the hall to look for bird eggs.

The Big Dipper Sword had no edge nor peak. It was created by the accumulation of the forces of the galaxy. When swung, it would be as if there were a meteor shower. It created a tremendous pressure, as if one was swinging mountains and rivers.

“What a good sword! It suits me.” Qing Shui said to himself. This Big Dipper Sword that was no lighter than 200 jin was just nice for him to display the skill of lifting something heavy as though it was light.

Having taken a closer look, Qing Shui realized that there was no sheath. His gaze fell on the ancient box. Could this be the sheath? Astonished, Qing Shui picked up the box.

The texture was very unique, and the weight mediocre, but it was extremely hard. The ancient, dignified feeling it gave off was not as strong as the Big Dipper Sword; instead, it gave off an primitive aura.

Qing Shui stowed the box and chain directly in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He made a thrust with the Big Dipper Sword, and a tremendous pressure was released. Qing Shui smiled. This was the forces of the galaxy!

The forces of the galaxy of the Big Dipper was where its value and formidability lay. Qing Shui continued, swinging the sword amidst the immense pressure as he practised the sword thrust, point, hack, and the Tai Chi Sword Technique!

Qing Shui had recalled the Tai Chi Sword Technique once on a whim. It was the only body-strengthening sword technique that he knew, one that was impractical and focused on appearance. However, similar to Tai Chi, it became amazing with the support of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. While it would not be useful to fend off enemies, it had great effects on improving one's physique.

Only when the sky darkened did Qing Shui realized that he had spent the whole afternoon practising. He quickly washed up in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and changed into a clean set of clothes.

When Qing Shui headed out, he saw the White Feathered Condor lying down on the floor while the lass had fallen asleep in its soft feathers. Her sleeping face was very adorable. Qing Shui knocked himself on the head, feeling that he had not done a good job being the father that she had been calling for a day.

Qing Shui took out the bed, cooking utensils, and table from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and made some fish soup with black fish. The aroma woke the lass up as she hopped over after seeing the food Qing Shui had prepared.

The good thing about young kids was that they did not ask questions, especially when they could get a bite of good food. After taking a bowl of fish soup, she patted her satisfied tummy and laid back down with the intent to sleep on the bed.

Feeling helpless, Qing Shui woke her up. It was not good to sleep right after having a meal. The lass opened her eyes unwillingly. Qing Shui tried to entertain her to the extent of bringing out the fairy tales he had not come into contact with for so many years. After much effort, he managed to keep the lass awake for over one hour.

When night fell, absolute silence covered the area. Feeling very strange, Qing Shui looked at the lass who was deep in sleep under the blankets. One way or another, he had gotten himself involved with this little angel. She seemed to be very reliant on him, saying that he had the smell of her father. Could it be the smell of a natural aura? It might be better to bring her to meet his goddess-like master.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui carried on with his training as usual. It was just that he had been focusing mostly on the Nine Waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palms and the smooth control of the Big Dipper Sword.

The next day, Qing Shui continued his sword practice with the Big Dipper Sword near the divine statue, practising his sword thrust, point, hack and the Tai Chi Sword Technique. It was because Qing Shui realised that training under the divine statue's overbearing presence allowed his sword art to improve greatly, and there was also another bigger advantage.

Which was to use that overbearing presence to refine his muscles, bones and his body, just like how some people train under waterfall or in the sea. It was just that this method of training under the overwhelming pressure was even stronger, not just physically, but mentally as well.

The overbearing pressure also allowed Qing Shui to experience much progress with his Ancient Strengthening Technique, as it becomes more refined, more active, and the tenacity of his meridian channels also increased by a lot.

Very quickly, a few months time passed and there was only less than a month before the year end. He had promised his goddess-like master that he would return to Skysword Sect before the end of the year.

Qing Shui did not expect to live with a lass in that cave for close to half a year.

Within half a year's time, Qing Shui reached a breakthrough, achieving the 73th cycle for his Ancient Strengthening Technique. He was also able to display the 3 basic sword technique proficiently with the Big Dipper Sword, building a strong base for the state of lifting something heavy as though it was light which made the prowess every stronger than ever before.

This was not something achievable with merely brute strength. It was something which had spent Qing Shui half a year's time to grasp, but it was hard to put into words. Once mastered, one would be able to lift an object of 100 jin with merely the strength of 80 jin, 70 jin, or an even smaller amount of strength.

Half a year's worth of tough training, coupled with what he had experienced previously, Qing Shui was now able to use a strength of slightly over 1000 jin to swing the Big Dipper Sword as he wished. Both the Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form had also reached the large success stage, further increasing Qing Shui's powers....

Qing Shui lamented on how quickly time had passed by in the mountains . He remembered harvesting the Energy-Enhancing Fruit and Agility-Enhancing Fruit just a while ago and now they are maturing again soon. It was almost going to reach 18 years since he first came to the world of the nine continents.

Sword practice for half a year, especially with the usage of the Big Dipper Sword, or it may also be due to an increase in his powers and his locating in the mountains, Qing Shui's aura had become more profound.

His clear eyes remained as ever, but with an additional primitive charm, causing him to have a manliness with more maturity and stability than before.

With his efforts of half a year, Qing Shui progressed 10 steps closer to the divine statue under the overbearing pressure. But there was still at least a 50 steps distance to the statue. Qing Shui did not know whether if he should be feeling happy or depressed.

Merely the overbearing pressure from the divine statue already had such impact. But he was happy that his abilities was progressing at a fast pace. At the same time he was even more affirm that the divine statue should be one of a False God or Divine warrior. It was too bad that he could not observe from a closer distance.

The lass enjoyed a more interesting life as compared to Qing Shui, heading out with the White Feathered Condor for half a day each time. But she would always be prompt to return during meal times as she wanted to eat what Qing Shui made.

Qing Shui guessed that the lass was about 5 years old, and was about the time she should start to train. Therefore, he used the Energy-Enhancing Fruit and Agility-Enhancing Fruit, and even warm up her meridian channels with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique each day. Moreover, he also took time at night to teach her how to read and write, as well as principles.

Qing Shui felt as if he had become a full-time babysitter!

While it was a bit tough, but it was also an enjoyment to stay in this abandoned cave. Moreover, Qing Shui also felt happy to see the lass's progress and even taught her the Deer Cantering, Tiger Form and Tai Chi.

The lass with a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart was definitely different from the rest. Her speed and talent made Qing Shui jealous, but he was still happy for her. Having lived together for half a year, he had long regarded her as his daughter.

Qing Shui felt that with his abilities now, even if he were to encounter people who knew the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, he would have no problems dealing with them. Of course, he would use the Big Dipper Sword since it would seem as if he was bullying them if he was to use the Third Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm...

He had his overall prowess refined under the overbearing pressure. Especially the Deer Cantering, it had reached a breakthrough, allowing Qing Shui to attain an unbelievable speed.

Qing Shui planned to pick one more creature out of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique to learn. After all, it was hard to attain full mastery since it would require luck and opportunity.

“Luan luan, Daddy will take you along and leave this place.” Qing Shui had nothing much to pack, but he secretly kept the bed, pots, bowls and other stuff into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Alright, we can finally leave this place. Daddy, where shall we go?” Luan luan jumped into Qing Shui's arms happily and said.

“Skysword Sect!”

Qing Shui told the lass the way, and they flew towards the direction of the Skysword Sect on the White Feathered Condor.

The freezing winter had already arrived and Qing Shui had used the fur of a snow fox to make a simple set of clothes the lass. While it can be used to keep warm, it did not look good. However, since it was worn by a little girl with the beauty sufficient to cause the fall of kingdoms and cities, she looked astonishingly adorable and beautiful.

It took them less than a day to arrive at the foot of the Skysword Peak. The White Feathered Condor went around in a few circles before it landed, giving out a few low cries.

“Daddy, little white says that there are dangerous demonic beasts on the mountain.” Luan luan blinked her big eyes curiously and said.

“Dangerous demonic beast? Then it must be an even stronger demonic beast compared to the White Feathered Condor. But to be able to scare off the White Feathered Condor with just its aura, what kind of demonic beast is it?” Qing Shui seemed to have thought of something.

Skysword Sect, Cang Lang Country's leading sect. Having passed down for over 1000 years, how could it not have some form of hidden secret? Such as having 1-2 guardian beasts which looks over the sect.

“Let Daddy carry you up.” Qing Shui had long seen himself as a father for this half a year. He did not know whether to be happy or depressed.

People started to gossip after seeing him bringing with him an extremely beautiful little, especiall after Luan luan had said, “Daddy, there are so many people.”

Everyone around was dumbfounded, standing there in a daze!

“Sigh, only he would be able to have such a beautiful daughter.”

“But why does his daughter looks so much like Martial Aunt Jiange?” A lady pointed out in astonishment.

Qing Shui's face turned dark, this is bad!

184 - Chapter 184 - Refining Muscles and Bones Under Overbearing Pressure, Lifting Something Heavy as though it was Light!

“Why does this daughter resemble Master Yiye Jiange so much?” A female desciple curiously asked.

Qing Shui's countenance darkened, “Darn!”

“It would create a huge misunderstanding if this goes on.” Qing Shui felt as though he brought trouble to his goddess master, and he wouldn't be able to wash himself clean even after jumping into the river.

“Master Yiye once said she wouldn't accept any disciples. However, she actually accepted Elder Qing Shui as her disciple. A lone male and female staying together in Cloud Mist Peak?”

“Yup, isn't that exciting if something occurs between the master and her disciple?” A female disciple spoke to another female disciple.

“How would we know? You can get Elder Qing Shui to be your master and try it out with him. Wouldn't that be more exciting?” Another female disciple shamelessly added.

The original disciple that spoke was speechless, “...”

Shocked, Qing Shui stood there. Although he wasn't afraid of rumors, Qing Shui was invested in this because it concerned his goddess master! This gossiping woman who loved to create something out of nothing and start rumors made him extremely unhappy as he noticed them.

When these people noticed Qing Shui's sharp glance, they hurriedly departed the area!

Nothing spreads as fast as rumors. Soon, almost 80% of the Skysword Sect members already knew Qing Shui had brought a young girl up the mountains. Not only that, the goddess Yiye Jiange may actually be the mother of the child.

After the Elder's Meeting, a group of elders smiled as they exited the great hall and noticed Qing Shui's back view. However, when they saw the little girl who was peering about curiously and standing beside Qing Shui, they were so dumbstruck that their jaws dropped.

All of them gazed puzzledly at the astounded Yiye Jiange who was standing at the side.

At that moment, the White Crane hovered in the skies and cried out shrills.

Yiye Jiange glanced at the White Crane in shock before she slowly made her way to the side of the little girl. As she squatted down to converse with the little girl, Qing Shui couldn't help but be stunned by the similarities between their “empire-toppling” faces and their extraordinary auras.

“Is your Father well?”

Qing Shui widened his eyes as he stared at Yiye. Why would she ask such a question? Could the rumors be true?

Luan Luan shook her head slightly, “I don't know. There were many people that day wielding swords...”

At such a young age, she already knew what swords were, and seemed very obedient in front of Yiye Jiange. Could this be because birds of a feather flocked together or was it because of their bloodline?

“Quickly, tell Auntie your name!” Yiye gently embraced Luan Luan as her eyes were filled with sadness.

“My name is Luan Luan. Who are you and why are you so similar to Daddy? You have a different smell though.” Luna Luan's eyes widened as she curiously regarded Yiye Jiange.

“Qing Shui, we will return together to Cloud Mist Peak first.”

After Qing Shui smiled at Baili Jingwei and the others, he carried Luan Luan and mounted on the Icesnow Crane together with Yiye.

“Auntie, is this big bird as powerful as my Little White?” Luan Luan jumped out of Qing Shui's embrace and started ruffling the feathers of the Icesnow Crane.

“Little White?” Yiye Jiange asked, bewilderment apparent on her face.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he explained, “The mount of this little girl is a White-Feathered Condor.”

Yiye, with a face filled with affection, happily glanced at the little girl for a long time before whispering, “Big brother, do you see it? Luan Luan is together with me now.”

Transparent tears flowed down that peerless face of beauty as Qing Shui stared helplessly, unsure of how to react. It seemed to him that these were tears of happiness instead of pain.

“Master, are you okay?” Qing Shui lightly inquired after Yiye calmed down....

“I'm fine, I'm fine. Qing Shui, how did you manage to find her?” Yiye Jiange gazed fondly at Luan Luan who was happily playing as she inquired.

Qing Shui recounted the whole story of how he met the little girl to Yiye.

“Sigh!” Yiye Jiange sighed as she glanced at Qing Shui with some conflict in her gaze before she slowly spoke, “Do you remember when I told you that I was an orphan? Actually, I had a family before which was from the Westeria Continent. Not only that, I was from a clan of beast tamers. The Yiye Clan was forced to work for the strongest clan in the Westeria Continent, but we refused. After that, the strongest clan from the Lion King Mountains wanted to arrange a marriage with our Yiye Clan, but we refused again. Who would have thought that they actually used that as an excuse to destroy the Yiye Clan?”

Qing Shui stared in disbelief at Yiye Jiange. He didn't interrupt her because he knew that the story was not finished.

“Although my Yiye Clan isn't big, we could still be considered a real beast-taming clan. However, because of the surprise attack, we had no way to defend ourselves. My father exhausted all his efforts to allow me and my brother to escape. I rode the Icesnow Crane away, while my elder brother rode the White-Feathered Condor.

“After escaping from the disaster, I have always been alone, and had no idea where my brother was. In the end, the Icesnow Crane brought me to Cang Lang Country in the Greencloud Continent and that was where I met my master. Earlier, when I saw this little girl as well as the White-Feathered Condor, I knew straight away that this was the daughter of my brother. She resembles him too much, but sadly it seems that my brother has already...” Yiye bitterly continued.

“The little lass could already be considered blessed by the gods by having a kin such as you.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I still have to thank you for taking care of her.” Yiye smiled after she recovered. However, the smile seemed slightly forced.

“There's no need to thank me. The little lass calls me her Daddy. I even feel that she's my real daughter, but I don't know how long this would last.” Qing Shui gazed at the little girl as he spoke.

Yiye Jiange laughed after she heard what Qing Shui said. This big child actually became a father figure for the little child in half a year?

“Qing Shui, how did you manage for this past half-year as you brought the little lass with you all around?”

Qing Shui told Yiye everything, including how he helped the little lass tailor her clothes, taught her how to read, trained her in martial arts, and even wiped her little bum.

Yiye quietly listened, as a soul-stirring and radiant smile blossomed on her face.

This was especially so when she heard Qing Shui teach the little lass how to read and write, and even how he wiped her bum. She couldn't help but feel warmth in her heart. After all, the little lass was part of her Yiye Clan. The gaze she used to look at Qing Shui got increasingly gentle.

In an instant, the Icesnow Crane descended upon Cloud Mist Peak.

“Master, the White-Feathered Condor of Luan Luan is unable to ascend up the mountains. Luan Luan said there's an exceptionally strong demonic Qi in the mountains.” Qing Shui recalled Luan Luan's words.

Luan Luan's Seven Aperture Mystical Heart was able to hear the voices of demonic beasts and even understand what they were thinking.

“Hehe, there's a golden ape at the peak of Xiantian. It's the guardian beast of our Skysword Sect. I will go seek him out later, and it will be alright.” Yiye laughed.

Indeed, she was from a beast tamer clan!

“Oh ya, Luan Luan has two other Xiantian Beasts.” Qing Shui explained. The White-Feathered Condor saved two generations of the Yiye Clan, Luan Luan's father and Jiange.

“Two other Xiantian Beasts? The Seven Apertures Mystical Heart?” Yiye's eyes flickered with a brilliant light, but yet sadness could also be seen in the depths of her pupils.

Qing Shui nodded his head as he stared at his master, entranced by her features. He blanked out, thinking of nothing and just stared at Yiye Jiange dumbly.

“Have you seen enough? Let's go. Look how far the little lass ran off.” Yiye's eyes were clear as she regarded Qing Shui. She intentionally disrupted Qing Shui, even though she didn't know what he was thinking.

“Hehe, forgive me Master. Suddenly, I felt an unknown happiness as I thought of you embracing the beautiful Luan Luan earlier.” Qing Shui spouted some nonsense as he explained.

“Let's go!”

Qing Shui gazed at the adorable Luan Luan, who had already ran far ahead.

“Master, when would the Inter-sect Exchange Competition begin?

185 - Chapter 185 - Disappearance of the real Beast Tamers

“Master, when is the triennial Inter-sect Exchange Competition going to start?”

Yiye Jiange, who was walking alongside Qing Shui on the stairs, smiled and looked at him. “It will officially start in ten days. Some of the major sects and clans in Cang Lang Country will be here in five days.”

“Master, in Greencloud Continent, what is the ranking for Cang Lang Country?” Qing Shui recalled that there were eighty-one countries just in the Greencloud Continent alone. It would be better for him to have a better understanding of Cang Lang Country so that he would be able to make comparisons in the future.

Yiye Jiange laughed and said, “Cang Lang Country is located at the most western area of the Greencloud Continent, enjoying a warm climate. It is neither as harsh as the north's Shenglu Continent nor does it permeate amongst the deities' aura as the east's Shengshen Continent. Therefore, amongst the nine continents, the Greencloud Continent is ranked the last. Cang Lang Country is also one of the least regarded countries. The environment gives rise to its people. The north's Shenglu Continent is freezing cold, thus the people are all resilient. The east's Shengshen Continent is full of cultivating geniuses, and has the most number of people who have reached the Divine realm.”

Qing Shui did not expect that Cang Lang Country was seen to be down in the dumps. He asked helplessly, “How is Cang Lang Country compared to Yan Jiang Country?”

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui for a while before she slowly said, “Yan Jiang Country is more southwards from the center of the Greencloud Continent and is very close to Cang Lang Country. It can be ranked among the top 20, if not higher, across the Greencloud Continent.”

Qing Shui once asked Baili Jingwei about the Yan Clan's abilities, but was told that their real abilities were unknown. Now, Qing Shui guessed that Old Master Baili was probably afraid that the truth might have dealt a blow on him. With his experience, how could he not understand what Qing Shui thought?

He had thought to go there in a few years time after he had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian. However, even in such a disregarded country like Cang Lang Country, anyone who had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian would not be able to get his way so easily. After all, there was an ape in the mountains who had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian.

Yan Jian Country was ranked among the top 20, and Yan Clan was the most prominent clan in the country. Qing Shui recalled what his mother had told him before, which was that the Yan Clan was a big clan in Yan City. She did not say that Yan City was Yan Jiang Country, nor did she said that the Yan Clan was the strongest clan in Yan Jiang Country. She must have been worried that Qing Shui would be frightened. While she had hoped that he would be able to have the strength to head to the Yan Clan, she had tried to stop him each time. Only now could Qing Shui understand the reason behind the efforts reflected in her eyes.

Qing Shui finally understood that when he had promised his mother that within five years he would head for the Yan Clan, his mother had seemed agitated. She was in no way relaxed. His mother was, in fact, worried for him since he had declared that he would let the Yan Clan suffer a worse pain they had endured.

“Five years, at most five years. I still must head for the Yan Clan.” Qing Shui's determination did not falter.

Qing Shui was aware that if he were to head for Yan Clan, he must raise his Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 5th layer. Only then would he have a thin strand of hope, since it was almost certain that the Yan Clan would have people who at least attained the realm of Martial King.

“Qing Shui, I understand that you may have also experienced tough events in the past. You now know that I too carry a heavy burden of a blood feud, but I'd still like to tell you this. Don't act on impulse, and don't let those who are alive feel sad again. Don't let those who are gone be unable to leave in peace. If you know that it's impossible, it's better to forget about it.” Yiye Jiange looked into the far distance and said softly.

“Master, don't worry. I will not do anything stupid. However, I will not forget, ever. I will just bury it aside for now until the day comes when I unearth it out myself, prying it open bit by bit.” Qing Shui said calmly, but that determined tone had no tinge of doubt.

“I had thought that I had forgotten. Till now, I can still remember my father's hoarse cries saying 'Tian Er, Ge Er, once you leave, don't ever come back. Remember, don't ever come back. And don't think about revenge. You must live on well, live on...'” Yiye Jiange said, her eyes brimming in tears.

“Do you now see hope with Luan Luan?”

“Yes, but only hope. I do not wish for her to carry these burdens. I only hope for her to live on with her life. But her Seven Apertures Mystical Heart...if she's willing to train and put in effort, she would be able to reach the realm of the Martial King by the age of 30. She would be able to tame ten demonic beasts who have reached the pinnacle of the Martial King.” Yiye Jiange said bitterly, looking at Luan Luan who was very happy.

“Why is it that you don't look happy to find out that Luan Luan has a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled....

The two of them walked up the stairways, following behind Luan Luan as they headed for the peak of the mountain. She then said bitterly, “The entire world of the nine continents is aware that those with a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart are able to become top experts. However, who would know that these people would only have a lifespan of 30 years, a quarter of the lifespan of an ordinary person?”

Her words caused Qing Shui to be stunned. He now knows why Yiye Jiange was doubtful that Luan Luan had a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart when she first heard about the other two demonic beasts. After realizing it, she was both surprised and pained.

Heaven holds jealousy for those with talent. It would treat a person as a scale. When an additional trait is given on one end, the other end would also be given a quality of equivalent weight to maintain the balance. It was just that the items placed on both ends were opposites in nature.

Seeing how Qing Shui stood rooted to the spot, Yiye Jiange sighed. She felt a tinge of warmth seeing how he acted, feeling happy that there was someone who would worry for the lass.

“Is there any way to salvage the situation or anything that can increase her lifespan?” Qing Shui came back to his senses. His brows were tightly knitted, as if burning in fury.

“The Peach of Immortality which matures every 2000 years can increase the lass's lifespan by 50 years, but it is something that you can only come across with luck. The legendary Divine Sarira of Buddhism, and the alchemists' divine medicine, Golden Fragrant Jade, can also do the same. There's also the legendary Reincarnation Flower of the 6 paths, the alchemists' supremely divine medicine, Ten Fragrant Rejuvenation Pellet and the Nine Twist Fate Extending Pellet.

“This is really an unexpected turn of events. To think that there are so many items that can increase one's lifespan. Just from the names alone, it's obvious that these are all rare treasures.” What amazed Qing Shui was that Golden Fragrant Jade could increase a lifespan by fifty years. To think that the Ten Fragrant Rejuvenation Pellet was a divine medicine which could negate the negative impacts of the Seven Aperture Mystical Heart. As for the Nine Twist Fate Extending Pellet., Qing Shui was not sure about it. Wasn't that just a 2nd grade medicine? Seems like the information he had before was just the tip of the iceberg.

Qing Shui's thoughts ran to his alchemy. He decided to devote more time towards his craft and his collection of rare herbs because Qing Shui knew that the ingredients required for refining the Golden Fragrant Jade and Ten Fragrant Rejuvenation Pellet would all be hard to come by.

“Master, what about the other items which can increase one's lifespan?” Qing Shui refused to give up and asked Yiye Jiange.

“Other than the Longevity Fruit which can increase your lifespan by five years, the other items are mostly useless. Moreover, those stuff generally can only be taken once and increase longevity by very little.” Yiye Jiange said helplessly.

“Longevity Fruit? Is it easy to find?”

“The Longevity Fruit is on the same grade as the 100-Year Fiery Power Fruit and the Clear Wind Fruit, and would require the same amount of time to mature.” Yiye Jiange was slightly surprised that Qing Shui did not know about the Longevity Fruit.

Qing Shui now knew and guess that it was probably one of the attribute fruits which had yet to appear. Qing Shui felt a bit happier now knowing that each person could probably take two, and increase his lifespan by ten years. Seems like he would need to raise the level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the 4th, or even 5th level.

He slept with two ladies to raise it to the 3rd level. Even after he did it a few more times with Mingyue Gelou, there was no change to the realm. Was it because he needed to do it with different women?

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Could it be that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was extremely lewd? Moreover, it was not something he was too sure of. For Luan Luan's sake, he may need to consider this option.

“Daddy, Auntie, faster! You guys are so slow!” The lass had already made it to the peak and called out to Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange.

Being called Daddy in front of Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui felt especially awkward. Each time Yiye Jiange would teasingly look at Qing Shui, she revealed an intoxicating charm on her beautiful face which transcended the earth.

“Master, which are the usual sects that would take part in the Sect Exchange Competition? How is the competition done?” Qing Shui ducked Yiye Jiange's teasing gaze and said while he carried Luan Luan who had pounced over.

186 - Chapter 186 - Yan Clan, Yan Jiang Country, Ruler of a Country

“Master, are the sects in the competitions always the same? How do they compete?” Qing Shui dodged the playful look in Yiye's eyes as he asked, while embracing Luan Luan who dashed over.

“They are all other powerful sects and clans of Cang Lang Country. Usually, as long as they have some power, they would join and have an exchange. Initially, it was just discussions and a simple exchange of pointers. Soon, it somehow became a competition. However, there's a limit to the number of sects who wanted to take part. The majority of those were sects or clans that brought their younger generations along to learn from the experience.

Pausing for a while, Yiye once again continued, “Actually, there were only over ten sects that would compete, and all of them were the strongest powers in Cang Lang Country. For example, Torrid Fragrance Valley, Joyous Forest Sect, Giant Sword Sect, Single Sword Pavilion, and Silver Spear Luo Clan...”

Qing Shui secretly took note of these names, but when he heard the names of Torrid Fragrance Sect and Joyous Forest Sect, he couldn't help but feel weird. Involuntarily, he asked, “How did they get these names? They're so bizarre.”

“There's always a fragrance of burning incense in the Torrid Fragrance Valley during the middle of the year. Coincidently, the sect situated there changed their name to match it.” Yiye carried the little girl as she walked together with Qing Shui towards the grand hall.

“What about the Joyous Sect and the Joyous Forest Sect? Why do they have such names?” Qing Shui curiously gazed at Yiye Jiange.

“Are you ignorant or pretending to be ignorant? Don't you know what the words Joyous (合欢) mean?” The extraordinary beautiful visage of Yiye reddened as her pace quickened, leaving Qing Shui standing dumbly behind her.

Qing Shui was dumbstruck because of Yiye's beauty as it was even more apparent and accentuated by the redness of her cheeks. Under a veil of mesmerization, Qing Shui cheekily added, “Does the word Joyous (合欢) mean “duo cultivation” between a male and a female?”

“Hmph, you did that on purpose.” Yiye frantically rushed ahead, not turning her head back.”

“I don't have any other intentions. I'm merely curious. But is that really true? Duo-cultivation. Aren't those sacred texts the most powerful cultivation arts...? Do we have them?”

Yiye Jiange unexpectedly laughed as she heard the first part of the sentence, but even before he completed the sentence, she hurriedly used her hands to cover his mouth. Qing Shui immediately took the chance to sniff her hands, smelling the faint fragrance that was similar to that of orchids. As her soft white hands were pressed into his lips, he widened his eyes to take in the adorable shyness of Yiye Jiange.

Qing Shui unconsciously stuck out his tongue and lightly licked against the surface of Yiye's palm. Yiye gasped in shock as she retracted her hand in a panic before lightly smacking down on Qing Shui's head.

Their little movements were actually noted by Luan Luan who was in Qing Shui's embrace. Laughing out loud, Luan Luan giggled, “Daddy is not obedient, Daddy got beaten...”

After Luan Luan's arrival, she brought a sense of vitality to the misty peak. Wherever she went, she would be surrounded by laughter. Yiye Jiange acted as though she had placed her entire hope onto this little kin of hers, and extremely doted on Luan Luan.

“Master, does Luan Luan follow me to cultivate or follow you?” Qing Shui felt if Luan Luan followed him to nurture her body, there may be some additional effects such as the increment of her lifespan.

After a moment of contemplation, Yiye Jiange replied, “I think it would be better if you taught her.”

Time flowed by, and Qing Shui had already returned for five days. He didn't even take a step out of Cloud Mist Peak. As for the rumors floating about in the sect, Qing Shui couldn't be bothered by them. To him, they were nothing but a bunch of nonsense being spread by inconsiderate people.

On the 5th day, there were some visitors in the mountains. Those sect members that were in charge of receiving the guests arranged for them to be on other unoccupied mountain peaks. Qing Shui sometimes would also bring the little lass to take a look.

In the afternoon, a team of more than twenty visitors arrived. What attracted Qing Shui's attention was that every one of them had a gigantic sword on their back. The sword was about five feet long, and half a foot wide. It seemed extremely clumsy and difficult to wield.

The Giant Sword Sect. Qing Shui inferred that they should be from the Giant Sword Sect. The moment the Giant Sword Sect was brought up, Qing Shui was instantly reminded of the guy from the Hu Clan that fought with him for the Potential Fruit, as well as the Elder Hu from the Giant Sword Sect.

In the lead, Qing Shui saw an old man with a head full of white hair, but whether or not he was the Hu Clan Elder, Qing Shui had no idea. In any case, he didn't really like those who doted on losers. If you had the capabilities, you shouldn't depend on the backing of your elders.

The visitors came in unbroken streams, and there were many good-looking people in the crowd as well. Qing Shui unblinkingly stared at the various types of beautiful girls. There were tall girls, short girls, fleshly girls, and slim girls. As for the men, he immediately eliminated them from his line of sight because there hadn't been someone of the younger generation who was stronger or as strong as him. At the very least, there were none in Cang Lang Country. That was why he couldn't be bothered and would rather spend his time gazing at the pretty girls instead.

A day's worth of time passed in a hurry. Qing Shui and the little girl sat atop of the White-Feathered Condor and returned to Cloud Mist Peak on time. Currently, the White-Feathered Condor could enter and depart the Skysword Sect at will, which made it much more convenient for Qing Shui....

On the 6th day, Qing Shui stood on the peak of the Skysword Sect as he observed those from the other sects. His sharp senses gave him an inconceivable ability. Especially after the Potential Fruit elevated his spiritual sense to another realm, Qing Shui used his ability with his eyes and ears to allow him to observe the speech and movements of others without being hindered. It was extremely marvelous.

“How many days have you been back already? Have you forgotten about me?” A melodious voice interrupted Qing Shui. Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he gazed at Wenren Wu-Shuang. Despite not meeting her for half a year, her beauty was still unmatched as before. But now, there was a hint of pity mixed within.

“Nonsense, no matter what, I would never forget my little Shuangshuang. You are one of my wifes-to-be. It's just that we haven't undergone the marriage ceremony. Don't even think that I would forget about you.” After speaking, Qing Shui walked to the side of Wenren Wu-Shuang. Through their interactions, Qing Shui discovered the technique to “deal” with Wu-Shuang. He would have to be as 'disgusting' as possible and there would usually be unimaginably positive effects.

Wenren Wu-Shuang, “...”

Wenren Wu-Shuang smiled, pouting playfully as she reddened. She didn't know how to react to the intimate term that Qing Shui called her by earlier. She felt something in between happiness and helplessness.

“That little girl...”

Qing Shui was speechless. “Others may not know me, but you should know me better than that. In any case, how would I have such a big daughter?” Qing Shui had a bitter expression on his countenance.

The expression on his face caused Wu-shuang to burst out laughing.

“Wu-shuang, let's go take a look at the visitors.” Qing Shui pulled Wu-shuang along as he returned back to his original position.

Wenren Wu-shuang casted a glare at Qing Shui, but didn't resist as she willingly allowed herself to be pulled by him.

Qing Shui once again glanced down at the mountain path. At this moment, there were over ten young male and female cultivators. The females were all dressed in court attire, their tight fitting dresses accentuated their beautiful figures, and exuded tremendous charm with every step they took. Their full and rounded bums created swish-swaying motions from each step which seemed to be filled with a demonic grace.

“Wu-Shuang, which sect do all these males and females come from?” Qing Shui inquired.”

“Joyous Forest Sect and Joyous Sect.” Wenren Wu-shuang gently replied.

He didn't get the answer he sought after from his goddess master. Now that they were in his sights, how could he let this chance slip away?

To his surprise, the looks of the females could all be considered top-class, but especially their figures. They were bewitchingly attractive while the guys were all masculine and handsome.

Qing Shui bewilderedly glanced at Wu-Shuang as he inquired, “Why are they named the Joyous Forest Sect and the Joyous Sect?”

Wenren Wu-shuang went red, and didn't explained. As she felt Qing Shui's gaze on her, the young and innocent Wu-shuang didn't know how to lie, and lightly explained, “I don't know!”

“Little Shuangshuang, you are so naughty! You better tell me. If not, your husband lord wouldn't mind detoxifying poison for you once again.” Qing Shui playfully teased Wu-shuang. He loved to see the expressions on this peerless beauty's face every time she was teased.

“Are you asking for a beating!?” Wu-shuang bashfully exclaimed.

“Okay, okay. I really have no idea.” Qing Shui caught ahold of her other hand, as he faced her. Both of his hands held onto Wu-shuang's.

“The Joyous Sect is located in the depths of the Joyous Forest. In the past, this place wasn't called the Joyous Forest. Because there were many disciples of the Joyous Sect who loved to frequent the forest to have se...seek joy, the forest was eventually named the Joyous Forest. That was also why the Joyous Forest became the location of the Joyous Sect, and why all outsiders are forbidden entry.

Qing Shui gazed at the extremely shy Wenren Wu-Shuang, and felt that the Joyous Sect was really dramatic. A normal forest actually got turned into a place for their disciples to engage in public s*x...

187 - Chapter 187 - Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange

Qing Shui looked with interest at those flirtatious ladies while he still held onto Wenren Wu-Shuang's hands. He still felt that the peerless beauty beside him was much more charming than they were and was a figure that those weeds could never compare to.

“Isn't it a nice view?” Wu-Shuang saw that Qing Shui's eyes did not blink as he looked at those appealing ladies, each of them having the appeal to bring out a man's urges.

“It's nice, but they can't compare to you at all” Qing Shui replied without turning his head; his eyes were still fixated on the well-developed breasts and bottoms of those ladies.

A weird feeling surged from within Wu-Shuang as she saw how focused Qing Shui was as he looked at those ladies' assets. She would rather Qing Shui turn those undaunting eyes onto herself...

“Wu-Shuang, can you tell me about Duo Cultivation? I'm very curious, can one really raise his or her cultivation from doing that act?” Qing Shui seemed to be talking to himself yet seemed to be asking Wu-Shuang.

Wenren Wu-Shuang wanted to find a hole and burrow into it, but seeing that Qing Shui had not turned back, she was shocked by Qing Shui's words, and could not recover from her embarrassment, even after some time.

“Wu-Shuang, will you be taking part in the Sect Exchange Competition?” Qing Shui acted as if nothing had happened as he turned around, only to see Wu-Shuang's beet red face.

He reached out his hand and felt that the texture of her face was smooth, tender, and slightly warm to the touch. He squeezed it lightly. His hand numbed from the tingle before he moved to touch her forehead and said in concern, “You are having a fever.”

Wu-Shuang slapped away Qing Shui's hand angrily. Facing Qing Shui, she had a deep sense of helplessness. The image she tried to upkeep was long gone. Her past self, which knew no embarrassment or anger, now repeatedly learnt what frustration and helplessness was from Qing Shui.

The next day, Qing Shui did not go. There were those from the Torrid Fragrance Valley, all ladies. If Qing Shui were to see that beautiful figure, he would definitely be happy, very happy.

Because that beautiful person was none other than Shi Qingzhuang.

Back then, Shi Qingzhuang had told Qing Shui that she would be joining a big sect. Since Qing Shui did not know much about the different sects, he did not ask. And being the cool beauty she was, she did not have the practice to initiate the conversation.

Qing Shui did not know that he had missed out on seeing the beauty that day and that the beauties from the Torrid Fragrance Valley had also come.

Shi Qingzhuang knew that Qing Shui was at the Skysword Sect, but it was weird that while she knew that her fiance-in-name was here, she did not feel anything. Having not met him for over a year, her feelings for him had pretty much faded.

Furthermore, Qing Shui was at Cloud Mist Peak, playing with Luan Luan. Yesterday, he had heard from Wu-Shuang that Protectors and Elders all had to participate.

The competition would usually last for 10 days. It would start with the battles of those in the Houtian realm. The first 4 days would be amongst those in the Houtian, the next 4 days would be between the Protectors, and the last 2 days would be between the Elders.

While it seemed like they were just exchanging blows, they were in fact seriously competiting. Whoever could win the Skysword Sect would probably soon gain the reign over the Cang lang Country.

Therefore, the triennial Sect Exchange Competition was also in fact a battle for the leadership of the Cang Lang County. Therefore, it was a must for Skysword Sect to have the final victory.

Qing Shui saw that the number of people for each group varied, some with 200 people while some with just over 20 people. But Qing Shui knew that there would not be many who would step up to join the battle.

Another 3 days had passed. Qing Shui had not taken a step out of Cloud Mist Peak. He was just immersed in his training, as well as teaching Luan Luan while Yiye Jiange was at Skysword Peak.

Today was the last day for outsiders to enter the Skysword Sect, and it would also be the day to confirm the sects participating in the competition. The rules for the competition was lax, with no restriction on the number of participants. However, only one person could step up each time.

The rules was that Skysword Sect would assign someone to step up to start the competition, and then anyone else could join in. While the first 4 days was the competition between the Houtian, the next 4 days between the Protectors, and the final days between the Elder, this rule was not clearly stated and was only silently followed.

At the end, they would tabulate to see which sect had won the most number of rounds. Of course, the strongest winner at the end was also crucial.

“Qing Shui, the competition will be starting tomorrow. Do you want to take a look?” Yiye Jiange asked Qing Shui when she came back.

“We'll see. I should be going. There are so many people, it will definitely be very exciting.” Qing Shui casually laughed. He did not feel like going, especially not to see the competition between those in Houtian.

“As you wish. But you definitely need to go for the last 2 days.” After saying that, Yiye Jiange carried the lass to the main hall.

“Haha, Martial Brother Tong, did you see that cool beauty of the Torrid Fragrance Valley? Don't you like cool beauties the most? They should be considered the best of the best.” A plump youth looked at a warm and handsome youth.

“Of course, what should be. That is a top notch beauty. Those whom I've played with previously do not even have the right to carry her shoes. This time I must definitely capture her heart and make her melt for me. I, Tong, love to see the moment when icebergs melt.” Tong said frivolously.

“Does Martial Brother Tong have confidence this time?” The plump youth squinted his long and narrow eyes and said.

“Fatty, since when have I, Tong, failed? Each time I have hidden my identity as the Young Master of Tong Clan; if not, I'm afraid there would be no challenge.”

“Right, right, right. So how does Martial Brother Tong plan to win the heart of that cool beauty this time?” The fatty's long and narrow eyes flashed as a sneaky smirk broke out on his face.

“Fatty, shall we have a play of a hero to the rescue of the beauty?” Tong looked at the fatty and grinned.

The fatty broke out in sweat, “This move is too old. It's better to come up with something new.”

“Martial Brother Tong, actually, I have a method to let the beauty fall into Martial Brother's arms.” The fatty grinned and said with a face of sincerity.

“Oh, fatty, come share it with me. While you look a bit ugly and fat, you have quite a lot of funny ideas.” Tong said, totally unconcerned.

The fatty grinned and said, “When that cool beauty steps up, you can also step out. With Martial Brother's capabilities, wouldn't it be an easy feat for you to defeat her? But I heard that cool beauties all have a unique trait that is their biggest weakness.”

The fatty grinned and looked at Tong.

“Damn it, fatty, stop keeping people in suspense. Spit it out; if not, I will bash you until you cry for your parents.” Tong acted as if he was going to hit him.

“I'll say, I'll say. Wouldn't that be fine?”

“Quickly!”...

“Cool beauties tend to be pure, chaste, and may even be a bit of a freak for cleanliness. They tend to hate guys touching them. With Martial Brother's cultivation, it shouldn't be hard for you 'accidentally' take advantage of her. By then, Martial Brother would only need to put up a refined act and apologize for her to have a good impression of you.” The fatty's long and narrow eyes stretched even longer.

“But I'm a Xiantian, would it be alright for me to step up?”

“Are there clear rules of when a Xiantian can step up or not?”

“Alright, fatty, you are really lewd. To think that you had such an idea. I can't help but feel like taking advantage of her right now.” Tong said, full of yearning.

The fatty's long and narrow eyes looked at Tong, but that smiling gaze now turned chilly!

At that moment, in a room, Shi Qingzhuang sat on a pure white bed, hugging her knees. Her pyjamas could not hide her fantastic figure. It also added to her cool, seductive charms.

Coming to the Skysword Sect made her unconsciously think about Qing Shui's voice and appearance. The things that had happened between them kept flashing across her mind, and as she recalled certain scenes, a light shade of pink crept up on her cool look. A light smile lit up on her face as she thought about it.

Unfortunately, that there was no one around to appreciate that beautiful smile. Even the smile of a melted iceberg could not compare to the smile with a hint of embarrassment that lit up from the bottom of her heart. It was extremely fatal.

“Rascal, I've come to the Skysword Sect, but I don't even see you.”

At that moment, Qing Shui was training hard in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, ignorant of the fact that a lady of unparalleled beauty was thinking about him. He would never have dreamed that such a lady would do such a thing.

The competition started the next day at the 斗台. The place was already crowded with people.

The crowd completely surrounded the 斗台. Other than Qing Shui the Elder, Skysword Sect's Elders, Protectors, and 执事 all had their own responsibilities. Other than those designated to participate in the competition, the rest of the people were required maintain order at the site and be on guard duty.

The competition kickstarted with a disciple of Skysword Sect stepping up!

The competition was not exciting and was obviously just a simple exchange. Only when a sect lost 3 consecutive rounds did they send someone of a higher calibre to win a couple of rounds and get the record of a few winning rounds to their sect.

The first day ended without much excitement!

Qing Shui did not go, nor did he ask about it. But he decided to take a look on the 2nd day. After all, there was nothing much to do on the Cloud Mist Peak. He planned to head over at a later time.

At night, Qing Shui discovered that the nameless branch in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had already grown. It took a hundred years to sprout, and another hundred years to grow a small branch...

While the small branch looked very sturdy, short, and thick, its soft green color was very pretty.

The 2nd day of the competition started. Today's competition was much more intense than that of the day before. After all, it was inevitable for injuries to be inflicted during the competition. But as the injuries started to seem as if they were inflicted on purpose, the 'fury' accumulated within the various sects there soon exploded.

Injuries gradually became more frequent to the extent that no one came down from the stage without any injuries!

The scene continued until Shi Qingzhuang stepped up. Almost everyone cheered for the cool beauty from Torrid Fragrance Valley, and even the people below all turned quiet.

“What a cool and beautiful lady.”

“She's too cold. While it's a pity, most men would not be able to take it and would definitely be frozen to death.”

...

Facing Shi Qingzhuang was a bashful youth. With her appearance, the gazes of all the people below were attracted. The youth immediately blushed, and his hands started to tremble. He unexpectedly announced his loss, causing the crowd to break into laughter.

Amidst everyone's laughter, a warm and handsome youth holding a silver spear smiled gently as stepped up onto the 斗台. His pair of eyes never turned away from Shi Qingzhuang's cool and beautiful face.

“I am Tong from the Silver Spear Tong Clan. Today, I'm amazed at young lady's beauty...”

Woosh!

Shi Qingzhuang felt disgusted at the look of this pretentious youth. His smile looked so pretentious, and he still spoke out the praises she had heard over a thousand times. She could not help but strike with her sword to interrupt his words.

But Tong smiled and dodged the blow. He was a well-known genius from the Tong Clan who would usually get what he wanted, and had no shortage of women. With just a wave of his finger, there would usually be a bunch of beauties pawing after him.

But he did not like those who would come at his beck and call. He liked cool beauties. The more a lady detested him, the more he would like them. The more she was out of his reach, the more he would wanted to taint her. In Cang Lang Country, his Tong Clan had the capacity to be arrogant, so he, Tong, had such audacity to do whatever he wanted. Therefore, he grew up with the mentality that if Tong Clan was the best, he was the best. He did not concern himself with those of the same age as him.

On the arena, Tong easily dodged Shi Qingzhuang's attacks. His gaze of admiration never left her fantastic figure.

Tong wanted to take advantage and apologized. When he once again dodged Shi Qingzhuang's sword, Tong pretended to grab her wrist but slipped towards her mesmerizing bust.

Shi Qingzhuang's coolness could not hide her feelings of disgust as she swerved her sword to the side to block, her body inclining backwards. She then used Tiger Tailwhip Kick, a kick to destroy his ability to procreate, with an amazing speed.

Her kick was successful!

Tong bit his lips so hard that a trail of blood flowed out. Sweat broke out on his pale white face, and his gaze on Shi Qingzhuang turned to that of hatred. With a fierce gaze, the silver spear in his hands was like a silver dragon, moving lightly and freely!

Pu!

The spear pierced through Shi Qingzhuang's lower abdomen, and she was sent flying off the 斗台. Blood splashed through the air, forming a sad but beautiful portrait of a wounded beauty!

Qing Shui, who was on the White Feathered Condor, had reached the Skysword Peak just in time to see Shi Qingzhuang sent flying. The wound on her lower abdomen was so piercing to the eyes, and a loud crash sounded, as if something in his heart was smashed!

188 - Chapter 188 - Sect Exchange Competition, Qing Shui Got Heartbroken

At that moment, phrases like “burning in fury” and “hair standing on end with anger” were no longer sufficient enough to describe Qing Shui's fury!

Qing Shui had fallen into a daze for a short moment. He was surprised when he saw Shi Qingzhuang, very surprised. When he saw the beautiful and sad scene, he hoped that it was merely an illusion from him missing her.

The White Feathered Condor swooped down and Qing Shui jumped off. His shoulder-length hair freely flew with the wind. The purple mark between his brows turned blood red, giving him a demonic and bloodthirsty look on his usually elegant face.

Qing Shui landed very quickly, catching Qingzhuang before she hit the ground. Looking at the pitiful beauty who was half dyed in red, he felt so much pain that he had difficulty breathing.

“Qingzhuang! Qingzhuang!” Qing Shui shouted. He collected the best batch of the Golden Sore Ointment he made recently, and even fed her the remaining few Small Revitalizing Pellet for the 20% increase of her body potential.

“Why am I not able to refine the Five Dragon Pellet?” Qing Shui was regretful. If he had the Five Dragon Pellet, she would be able to recover very quickly.

He tapped on Qingzhuang's body a few times, and even took out the Gold Needles which he had not used for some time to quickly seal the meridian channels near her wound.

Qing Shui looked at that pale, pitiable, and beautiful face. She had difficulties breathing but her eyes, which still looked as cool and beautiful as ever even when smiling, was fixed on Qing Shui!

Qing Shui looked at that pitiable, cool face of unparalleled beauty as he trembled uncontrollably. He channeled his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into Shi Qingzhuang's body.

Only then did a few people from the Torrid Fragrance Valley manage to force their way through the crowd to get to where Qingzhuang was!

“Zhuang Er!”

“Martial Sister!”

Qing Shui looked at a middle-aged beautiful woman and a tall and seriously beautiful lady.

“Master, Martial Sister, I'm fine!” Shi Qingzhuang answered weakly.

“Hold onto her, and don't move her. Don't move the golden needles!” Qing Shui passed Qingzhuang to the beautiful middle-aged woman gently and instructed.

Then, Qing Shui turned his gaze towards the stage. At the same time, the beautiful middle-aged woman and the tall lady also looked towards the youth on the stage in fury!

“I'll go kill him.” The tall beautiful lady spoke out and was about to step up.

“Come back. He is a Xiantian, don't go.” The beautiful middle-aged woman hollered softly.

“Master, I...”

“Look after Qingzhuang, he's dead for sure.”

Qing Shui's voice was very soft, but most of the people around could hear him clearly.

The tall and indifferent lady looked at Qing Shui's back view in astonishment for a short while before she turned to take Shi Qingzhuang.

From the time when Qingzhuang was sent flying to then, it had only been three breaths' time. Only when Qing Shui slowly headed for the arena did the bustling discussions from the crowd start.

“Wow, viciously destroying the flower. That's really nice.”

“Go viciously destroy your mother, it'll be even better.” A female disciple from the Torrid Fragrance Valley said loudly.

Guy: “...”

“The Silver Spear Tong Clan is really admirable. With such a young Xiantian expert, it seems like the Tong Clan's future in Cang Lang Country would be very promising!” An old man sighed softly and said.

“Tong, I like you. I like your cold and bloodthirsty look earlier. How I wish you can pierce me as well. I like that beautiful and pitiable feeling.”

“Idiot!”

“Brainless!”

Everyone had set their gazes on Qing Shui. Not a single person knew that a primitive white sword with engraved seven stars had appeared in Qing Shui's hand.

Although Shi Qingzhuang had been pierced with a serious injury by Tong, it was not unusual. After all, there had even been a case of death earlier. According to the rules, injuries and deaths were unavoidable during battle, so everyone was responsible for themselves in the event of such occurences.

The Torrid Fragrance Valley was infuriated, but there was nothing that they could do but to send an expert to injure the other party. If they were to send a senior expert, there was a possibility where the other party would admit defeat immediately. The elders from the Tong Clan would rather let him forfeit the match than for him to die. However, there were not many from the younger generation in Cang Lang Country who could win against Tong.

“Who's this? So young.”

“How charming, I like him!”

...

Qing Shui held onto the Big Dipper Sword and went up the arena, expressionless.

At that moment, the Tong who had regained his senses was on edge. The kick from Shi Qingzhuang, which was out to destroy his ability to procreate, now no longer hurt. It was fortunate that she slightly missed her target because if not, his balls would definitely break.

Even so, it still felt numb. Without at least ten days to more than half a month of recovery time, it would probably not rise again. Thinking of how he would have to spend quite some time without the company of women, he was filled with hatred.

He saw how the lady he sent flying was caught by this youth and that they seemed to be on very close terms. She had given the youth a highly intoxicating smile, but it was too bad that the smile was not for him.

His hand holding the spear tightened. He had the strong urge to kill someone, especially the charming and lady-attracting man in front of him.

“You deserve to die.” Qing Shui looked at the suave Xiantian youth before him. He was the youngest Xiantian expert he had seen other than himself.

“Haha, you? Come kill me if you have the ability to.” Tong shouted in disdain as he pointed the silver spear toward Qing Shui.

The fierce aura was not worth mentioning to Qing Shui....

Qing Shui broke out in a ruthless smile, not concealing the emergence of his aura. A solemn aura spread out, as if multiple waves of tiger's roars sounded out which caused one to feel anxious.

When Tong was swayed, Qing Shui made his move. With remarkable speed, the Big Dipper Sword in his hand displayed a perfect hack without hesitation. Only by using his full self-control could Qing Shui dissolve the fury he was suppressing.

The faces of the people from Tong Clan immediately turned pale the moment Qing Shui released his aura. An old man rushed to the arena at the speed of light. “Rascal, don't you dare.”

Even if the King of Hell were to be here, the sword would still hack down as intended. The Big Dipper Sword smashed down upon the silver spear which Tong had used to block in a panic.

An unpleasant piercing sound of metal scrapping together created a rumble!

Silence filled the air as Qing Shui stood there quietly.

“Wow, not even dregs are left. Too violent, fantastic!” Passerby A's eyes gleamed as he said.

“If only I were so valiant. That feeling of exploding someone must feel as good as having sex with women!” Passerby B said artistically with deep thinking eyes.

Passerby A: “...”

The blood in the air meant that a person had been exploded into dregs, and a silver spear broken into two was far away. The old man also just reached the stage.

“Don't I dare? Do you now think I don't dare?” Qing Shui's gaze was fixed on the old man. Qing Shui knew that this old man was stronger, not weaker than his goddess-like master.

“Ahhh, child, child...”

The old man sharp cries filled the air as he looked at Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes. His teeth were grinding loudly, “Why did you have to kill him? Why?”

“Why? Because he deserves to die!” Qing Shui stood there, his clothes splattered with blood, making him feeling even more demonic.

“You deserve to die too.”

At the area where those from the Skysword Sect had gathered!

“Shall we go up too?” Zhu Qing said softly.

“Let's not?” Yiye Jiange said, feeling complicated.

“Why? That Tong Tu is the old chap from Tong Clan. While he isn't the strongest, he has the powers of the pinnacle of the grade 4 of Xiantian.” Zhu Qing looked at Yiye Jiange with a half-smiling face.

“He can handle it.”

Zhu Qing and the other Elders all looked at Yiye Jiange stunned before they turned to look at the upright figure on the stage.

“Haha, old man. If you were to die here, would it be considered dying due to old age?” Qing Shui fixed his gaze on the mighty and coarse old man, and spoke in a tone which would make one's blood boil.

The old man was also holding onto a silver spear with a length of 1.2 zhang. Its body was like a winding life-like dragon which made one feel that it was more of an art rather than a weapon. It exuded a light aura.

The old man looked at the spear broken into two. Tong was his grandson, and an important member who would lead the Tong Clan to the peak of Cang Lang Country, or even out of Cang Lang Country. However, everything was destroyed by this young lad in front of him.

“Rascal, I'll see that justice is served for the sake of my child.”

His head of silver hair flew about and a dragon's roar sounded from the dragon spear he was waving!

It seemed like this spear was a treasure, but to think that it could give out the sound of a dragon's roar.

The tiger's roar by Qing Shui clashed with the other party's dragon's roar. The loud deafening roars filled the sky as the people below all looked at the scene in astonishment.

The old man made his move pouncing towards Qing Shui with his spear, as if a hidden dragon had emerged from the seas.

The dragon's roar got even more agitated and the spear acted as if it was alive like a dragon pouncing towards Qing Shui.

Swords flashed!

Using the Big Dipper Sword that accumulated the forces of the galaxy, Qing Shui rapidly lunged at his opponent. The forces of galaxy were sent out without any reservations!

Upon contact, Qing Shui realised the strangeness of the old man's spear as he felt an immense tremor when their weapons clashed. While the old man's dragon spear was pushed back, the other party did not have much of a reaction.

On the other hand, the old man looked at Qing Shui in astonishment.

He knew that the dragon spear could fend off the typical offenses, but he did not think that the opponent could barely push him back while receiving no injuries. That would require a large amount of power.

The dragon spear once again, with the strong Qi of Xiantian, sliced towards Qing Shui like a dragon sweeping its tail. Qing Shui still used sword pointing, releasing a circle of yellow Qi from the tip of the spear, and once again tapped on the head of the dragon spear.

Ding!

This time around, the Earthly Qi of Xiantian fended off half the offensive powers, and returned half of it to waive off the powers of the dragon spear. Caught off guard, the dragon spear was knocked far away by the strength from Qing Shui's sword.

Thereafter, Qing Shui's sword attacked like a strong gale with heavy showers. Even the tiger's roar suppressed that of the dragon's!

Tiger's Mount! Amassing power!

He used sword point to thrust and hack repeatedly with the Tiger's Descend which clashed against the dragon's spear. With the support of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui did not suffer any injuries, but blood was trickling down the corner of Tong Tu's lips.

While Qing Shui would not need to eradicate the roots, since they met after he killed the young, there was no need to let the old man live. The fact that he would be resented by the Tong Clan was set in stone. However, he did not care.

“Do you still want to continue? You better head back and arrange for the funeral. You have another half a day to live.” Qing Shui retracted his sword as he looked at the pale face of Tong Tu, and said emotionlessly.

189 - Chapter 189 - Killing in Fury! Eradicating Scum

As Tong Tu listened to Qing Shui's emotionless words, a feeling of helplessness he had never felt before arose within him. He felt like a hero driven to his wit's end, like the beauty lamenting on the lost prime that was irretrievable!

“Leave a path for the Tong Clan and let me die in peace. If not, I'll not let you go even if I were to become a ghost.” Tong Tu looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. He knew that he would be dying very soon.

“It's none of my business whether you will die in peace. As for after you've become a ghost, hmph, you were useless when you were alive, so what can you do to me after you die? But I will not eradicate the roots; so long as they don't bother me, I won't be bothered with them.” Qing Shui said without a care.

“You guys go back home and carry on a message. Tell the clan head and Old Master to not step out of Silver Spear City for a hundred years!” After saying this, he coughed out a mouthful of blood and dropped to the ground.

A few members of the Tong Clan came up and moved his corpse away. At the same time, they took back the the two pieces of the broken dragon spear!

Silence resumed on the Arena, and no one dared to step up anymore. While Tong Tu's abilities were not high, with Tong Clan's unique sword techniques coupled with the dragon spear, even those grade 5 Xiantian cultivators would not dare to trifle with him easily.

Silver Spear City's Tong Clan was considered to be one of the most prominent clans in Cang Lang Country. There was also a few old men in the Tong Clan who not only had good spears, but also their abilities were also not weak. The strongest of them all was only one grade lower than Baili Jingwei. It was said that his Black Dragon Spear was not an ordinary item, and if he were to battle with Baili Jingwei, it would be hard to tell who would emerge as the eventual victor.

“What is the actual abilities of Elder Qing Shui? As his teacher, are you aware?” Zhu Qing asked, half teasingly but also half seriously.

“About this, I'm really not sure.” Yiye Jiange smiled, embarrassed. After all, when the disciple is strong, it brings honor to the master, but when the disciple is stronger than the master and has not learned any of his or her master's techniques, it was something that others could not fathom.

After the people from the Tong Clan had left, Qing Shui wanted to step down as well. However, at that moment, a lady stepped up onto the Arena,

She was well-developed with an enchanting figure. Her presence was charming, and she gave off an intoxicating charm as she walked. Her beautiful hair flowed down her shoulders. She had beautiful eyes like peach blossoms and an upright nose. She had these slightly perked cherry blossom lips that could trigger any man's thoughts to run wild, even though they were not the most beautiful lips Qing Shui had ever seen.

She had the best proportionally snake-like figure and well-developed butt that was perked at just the right angle. Her curves were extremely beautiful. When she walked, she sashayed along with her pair of slender long legs; it was as if she was a fairy taking a stroll.

“Wow, the most beautiful lady of the Joyous Sect!” Someone from the crowd shouted.

“Joyous Sect, tsk tsk, whoever could hold a woman from the Joyous Sect would definitely die of happiness.” An uncle looked at the lady on the stage and groaned.

“The ladies from Joyous Sect are not only beautiful, but their skills in bed are the best as well. The guys who can enter the Joyous Sect all lead lives better than that of deities.” A passionate youth said.

“Brother, you're right. It's too bad that the requirements to enter the Joyous Sect are too harsh. Even if someone was able to get in, he may not necessarily be able to practise Duo Cultivation.” Another youth lamented.

Qing Shui took a glance at the lady and could not help but admit that the lady before him was very beautiful, to the extent that she would not lose out to Wenren Wu-Shuang. However, Qing Shui's mind was filled with Shi Qingzhuang, so he wanted to ignore the lady directly.

“I want to challenge you!” A lady's voice with a tinge of unisexual magnetism sounded. It sounded very nice, and it was comparable to that of Huoyun Liu-Li, causing Qing Shui to freeze.

“I only kill, I don't take part in competitions.” Qing Shui could not help but take a look at that seductive, charming face, especially those soft, sexy lips that would make men to go crazy.

“I'm not afraid!” The lady's expression did not change. She had an attractive face that hid her seriousness and stubbornness.

“That's enough, I'm not free. Don't force me.” Qing Shui moved to take his leave.

“Are you worried for that lady from the Torrid Fragrance Sect?” The lady reached out her hands to block Qing Shui's path.

Ka!

Qing Shui pointed the Big Dipper Sword on the lady's shoulder. The attack was like shooting stars chasing after the moon. The cracking of bones was extremely piercing to the ears. The lady was pushed back a few steps but she managed to keep standing. A trickle of blood could be seen at the corner of her lips.

“I'm not free, but if you were to keep standing in my way, I would not mind killing you.”

Qing Shui was very annoyed as he headed straight for the area where the Torrid Fragrance Sect was at.

“Jiange, I didn't know that your disciple was so cool,” Zhu Qing said to Yiye Jiange, “To think that such a seemingly bashful young man could actually destroy flowers viciously.” Zhu Qing's eyes gleamed as she looked at Qing Shui.

Yiye Jiange seemed pretty calm, but she was feeling very complicated inside. A few days back, that guy was still telling her about teaching the lass how to read and learn martial arts, and that he even helped to clean the lass's butt. It was hard for her to think that such a warm person was the same person as the Qing Shui on the stage now....

“Cool, seems like destroying flowers viciously is the trend now.” The uncle got excited again.

“It'll be even more trendy if you were to go back and viciously destroy your mom.” A lady from the Joyous Sect spoke out angrily.

Uncle: “...”

Qing Shui went up to the beautiful middle-aged woman who was carrying Shi Qingzhuang and said, “Pass Qingzhuang to me. She should be fine by the end of the competition.” Qing Shui reached out his hands.

The charming, beautiful middle-aged woman looked at Qing Shui and frowned slightly, as if she wanted to say something. However, she remained silent as she lightly passed Shi Qingzhuang to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui carefully carried Shi Qingzhuang, raised his head, and told the beautiful middle-aged woman, “Qingzhuang is my fiancee, you don't have to worry about handing her over to me.”

The beautiful middle-aged woman and the tall lady both froze!

Wenren Wu-Shuang silently watched everything that Qing Shui had done. She had a light smile on her face, but tens of thousands of thoughts flickered through her mind. Eventually, she remained standing there in a daze.

Qing Shui carried Shi Qingzhuang to Yiye Jiange, but did not speak because he was worried that she would not like the idea of bringing Shi Qingzhuang to the Cloud Mist Peak.

“Let's go, I'll send you two back to the Cloud Mist Peak.” Yiye Jiange said, and began leading the way out.

“Is she alright?” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and asked softly.

Shi Qingzhuang had long since fallen asleep. Carrying her soft figure, he felt nothing but pity. Her cold face looked so pale as though it was devoid of blood.

“It's fine. She'll be fine under my care for a few days.” Qing Shui looked at Shi Qingzhuang as he spoke, not even lifting his head.

Yiye Jiange felt very strange. The guy who was usually respectful and seemingly intoxicated with her now did not even care to take a look at her. It felt as if something that once belonged to her was taken away from her.

She felt uncomfortable and unfamiliar, as well as disappointed!

She was sure that she had not fallen in love with this guy who addressed her as his master. But why would she feel a bit sad on seeing how cold he was to her now?

Along the way, Qing Shui did not speak another word. The more he acted like this, the more uncomfortable Yiye Jiange felt. However, she silently told herself, “he has grown up, and it is normal that he has someone who he likes. What's there to be unhappy about?”

After sorting out her thoughts, Yiye Jiange smiled as she looked at Qing Shui's worried expression. She realized that this chap was actually really affectionate. The problem he got himself into in Hundred Miles City seemed to be because of that beautiful lady boss from Yu He Inn.

Such a frivolous player...

Very soon, the Snow White Crane landed on the Cloud Mist Peak. Qing Shui carried Shi Qingzhuang dismounted, smiling as he said, “Master, thank you. You can go back to your work!”

“Why? Now that you have your fiance, you want to keep your distance from me? Do you now find me bothersome?” Yiye Jiange said, half-jokingly.

“How could that be? Moreover, look at how badly wounded she is. What can we do? How can you be a bother?” Qing Shui said with a bitter face.

“I had just started thinking that you've matured, but now you've learnt to be bad. How dare you tease me?” Yiye Jiange said to Qing Shui with a slight annoyance as she went up the Snow White Crane.

“I have a lot of blankets in my room. If you don't have any, you can get them from my room.” Yiye Jiange felt weird, and quickly left on the Snow White Crane.

Qing Shui was stunned, but smiled lewdly as he carried Shi Qingzhuang to his room at the back and lightly placed her on his bed.

After checking on her injuries, he took out the nine Gold Needles. Seemed like both the Small Revitalizing Pellet and the Golden Sore Ointment had taken effect, but the most effective treatment was still the Gold Needles.

After covering Shi Qingzhuang in the blanket, Qing Shui grinned. “I'm not only short of blankets, but short of a lot of them. Seems like I'll have to borrow a few from Master's place.”

190 - Chapter 190 - Don't Stop Me

“Covering the blankets myself feels off somehow. Seems like I have to borrow a few more blankets from Master.”

Qing Shui snickered as he walked in the direction of Yiye's room. Next to the grand hall was a small courtyard with a pavilion in it. Yiye Jiange was staying in this pavilion, which had two levels to it.

Because Qing Shui had seen the silhouette of Yiye's extraordinary and refined figure there, he was extremely familiar to the scene as he stepped up on the pavilion.

On the moment he entered, he realised that the stairs were actually made from wood, and had a rustic feel to it. The light green colour of the stairs was exceptionally beautiful. Qing Shui couldn't help but shake his head, lamenting the fact that Luan Luan had always been carried by Yiye Jiange into this pavilion while this was the first time he was here.

There was one night the little lass called out from above, “Daddy, come up. Let's sleep together with Auntie.”

Qing Shui almost exploded in excitement only to have hot tears wetting his eyes a moment later. This little lass was such an angel, not forgetting him no matter where and when the occasion was.

Pushing open the door, he saw a small living hall appear. This place was different from that of Huoyun Liu-Li's. The living hall of Yiye Jiange was designed with simplicity in mind. There were two rows of snow-white sofas, matching white walls, and white floor boards. The whole room was also free of dust.

One loved the colour purple, while the other loved white. It was the same for their dressing styles. Yiye Jiange loved to dress up the girl in snow white, and luckily, the little girl looked so adorable and pretty in white.

Other than the two sofas, there were also a few white colored wardrobes that were lined up together. Qing Shui slowly approached the bedroom as his heartbeat grew increasingly faster!

Qing Shui silently scolded himself for being useless as he walked towards the bedroom. He was merely entering the bedroom of a beautiful girl, so why was he so agitated? How useless.

After pushing open the bedroom door, Qing Shui felt very calm as he surveyed the room. The bedroom was very small, to the extent where there was only a single bed and a wardrobe in there.

The size of the bed was also quite small, insufficient for two people to sleep there. The covers and blankets of the bed were neat and tidy without the slightest bit of wrinkles.

As he approached the bed, a faint lingering trace of aroma drifted into his nose. Qing Shui enjoyed himself and breathed in deeply, “Hmm, the same smell as my goddess master.”

“Forget it, I shall just grab any random two pieces of blanket!”

As he took away the two pieces of blankets and prepared to leave, he caught sight of something that caused his countenance to freeze. There was a white-coloured panties stuck inside the blankets...

So, even a Goddess also needed to wear panties.............

Qing Shui's eyes were already glued onto that piece of white panties, and no matter what he did, he wasn't able to shift his gaze away. The material seemed kind of flimsy, and was filled with a seductive aura. Holding the two blankets with one hand, Qing Shui gingerly reached out his other hand towards the panties.

After touching it, Qing Shui felt extremely excited. The material was so smooth, and had a fragrance to it. This aroma was the same one as his goddess master and as well as her bedroom.

After being stunned for a second, Qing Shui felt that he was extremely wretched. He had totally lost control earlier. After coming to his senses, he quickly put the panties back on the bed before he ran away with extreme speed from the pavilion.

After returning to his own room, he discovered that Shi Qingzhuang was still sleeping. Qing Shui covered more blankets on her, and then went inside his spatial realm to grab a turtle.

The All Aspect Nourishment Soup!

The All Aspect Nourishment Soup was able to nurture and boost the power of a man's weapon. At the same time, it was also able to nourish the body, and was especially good for people who were injured. That was why Qing Shui prepared the All Aspect Nourishment Soup as a tonic for Shi Qingzhuang to recuperate.

The moment Qing Shui started cooking, Shi Qingzhuang awoke. As she saw Qing Shui and the blankets covering her body, she extended her hands, wanting to lift up the blankets!

Qing Shui hurried over, “Let me do it, let me do it!”

After lifting up the blankets for her, Qing Shui gazed tenderly at Shi Qingzhuang, “No matter what you want to do, let me help you.”

Shi Qingzhuang had an unnatural reddish glow upon her face.

“Oh, I know. There's nothing to be embarrassed about. Let me help you.” Qing Shui carried Shi Qingzhuang and walked towards another room.

“I will help myself! You go out first.” Shi Qingzhuang lowered her head, not daring to look at Qing Shui.

“Look how serious your injuries are, don't struggle. Anyways, which part of your body have I not seen before?” As Qing Shui removed her skirts, Shi Qingzhuang was so shy now that she immediately duck her head into Qing Shui's embrace....

Qing Shui's hands would inadvertently come into contact with some forbidden places. However, Qing Shui knew that Shi Qingzhuang was also injured. Hence, he didn't try to touch her inappropriately.

However, the smoothness of her skin caused his heart to itch. Waiting for a long time after not hearing any sounds, Qing Shui spoke, “Qingzhuang, is there something wrong? You can't urinate? Qing Shui half-carried her, as he whispered into her ears laughing.

“You being here, I can't uri...” The bashful sound of Shi Qingzhuang's voice whispered, filling with extreme charm.

“Just relax...”

“You are not allowed to look or listen...”

After a very long moment, the sound of pitter-patter finally sounded out. Shi Qingzhuang was so shy that she refused to look at Qing Shui as he carried her back to her bed.

Qing Shui used a wet towel to wipe her face and hands while the usually ice-cool face of Shi Qingzhuang was filled with a tinge of red from her shyness.

A moment later, that mesmerizing fragrance drifted out. As Shi Qingzhuang smelled the fragrance, her face was akin to being lit up by the purest rays of sunshine. The redness of her face was extremely apparent. She recalled the time back when she and Qing Shui just had their first taste of the opposite sex. Qing Shui also cooked this soup for her; the smell of this soup was unforgettable.

The soup was not the only thing unforgettable as every time she recalled that scenario, she would feel her cheeks grow burning hot. Why did she take the initiative back then, and actually do such a bashful thing...?

Would he think that she was easy and that she was not a good woman...?

“What are you thinking about? Why are you so lost?” Qing Shui brought a huge bowl of Nourishment Soup over, as he smiled lightly.

Shi Qingzhuang was shaken awake by the words of Qing Shui. After which, she saw Qing Shui carry the bowl of soup over to her bedside. He blew gently on the soup after he scooped a spoonful.

Looking at the soup in front of her, Shi Qingzhuang shyly asked, “Do you think I'm easy?”

Qing Shui dumbly stared at Shi Qingzhuang. He didn't know what came over her after half a day, “Why do you ask this? What are you talking about?”

“You keep on harping about that thing we did... and said that I...destroyed you. Do you look down on women like that? I was drugged that time.” Shi Qingzhuang was almost in tears as she gritted her teeth and completed the sentence. The shyness on her face made Qing Shui think that she was extremely adorable.

“I thought about what were you asking... Oh, you mean that? Well, you were indeed a bit barbaric to me after that, but... I loved it. I love the fact that you are only barbaric to me.” Qing Shui laughed as he brought the spoonful of soup near the sexy mouth of Shi Qingzhuang.

“You bad egg, bad man, and bad thing!” Shi Qingzhuang murmured in a low voice before drinking that spoonful of soup.

“Qingzhuang. Ah, let your lord husband teach you about the birds and the bees.” Qing Shui fed her soup while explaining.

Shi Qingzhuang tactfully remained silent!

“There was a man, even though he's cheap. There would also be some woman who would treat him well. However, he didn't like them, and only showed interest in those women who ignored him. Not only that, he also said that a wife cannot be comparable to a concubine, and a concubine cannot be compared to a woman he stole from others. Doing it with people's wives were the greatest and brought him an incomparable amount of excitement.” As Qing Shui spoke to her, Shi Qingzhuang's eyes widened and was filled with suspicions and doubtfulness.

“Oh, I'm talking about the hearts of other men. I'm a good man. Okay, don't interrupt me. Just listen to me finish speaking, and eat while you listen to me.” Qing Shui fed another spoonful of the Nourishment Soup into the sexy mouth of Shi Qingzhuang.

“Men actually hope their women would be elegant and beautiful, filled with grace and charm, and equipped with an extraordinary air. It doesn't matter if they were as cold as ice, and it would even be for the best if other men saw that you actually obtained such an unreachable woman. This is for show, for outside people to see. At home, he would want his woman to be mature, loving, filial, caring for kids, respectful of the elderly, and not flirtatious with other guys. And at night, his woman had to be filled with fiery lust, and unleash her inner demoness. It would be best if she became a horny nympho, the hornier the better.” Qing Shui expertly laughed as he gazed at the bashful Shi Qingzhuang.

After a moment of silence, Qing Shui fed spoonful after spoonful of soup to Shi Qingzhuang. He dipped the spoon into the bowl of soup to feed her again, and again, and again. After finishing that bowl of soup, Qing Shui refilled the bowl and restarted his feeding actions.

“Do you think I'm a pig?!” Shi Qingzhuang speechlessly pouted.

“If the pigs in this world were as beautiful as you, why would men still go look for women? They might as well look for a pig.” Qing Shui removed the spoonful of soup that had already entered Shi Qingzhuang's mouth, and placed it inside his own mouth instead.

Shi Qingzhuang couldn't help but have her heartbeat quicken as she saw the spoon that she drank from so many times being sucked by Qing Shui. She thought of the warped logic that Qing Shui had just explained earlier and wondered, “Were any of the things he said true?”

Qing Shui drank a few more bowls. Since the day was still young, he used the energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique to rejuvenate the wounds of Shi Qingzhuang. The injury was near a navel area with a hole penetrating through. With the mysteriousness of his golden needle techniques, the golden sore ointment, the two drops of blood from the golden medicinal tortoise, and a few small-revitalizing pellets, this injury was nothing to Qing Shui.

As Shi Qingzhuang felt the hands of Qing Shui 'caressing' her navel, she didn't dare meet his gaze, but instead shifted her eyes in another direction!

191 - Chapter 191 - So, Goddess also needed to wear panties.

AST 192 The Difference Between A Bad Person and A Bad Egg

The mood of the Sect Exchange Competition plunged with the withdrawal of the Tong Clan, especially after hearing Tong Tu's death wish and warning for the Tong Clan.

“Leave a path for the Tong Clan, and let the members of the Tong Clan bring back my words to the head of the Tong Clan. Do not seek revenge for me, do not think about seeking revenge, and do not leave the Silver Spear City for a hundred years.”

This was an obvious sign of showing inferiority to the other party. It indicated to Qing Shui and the Skysword Sect that they have decided in the future, they would not think about being involved in Cang Lang Country.

Many people could not understand. How could a young chap of the Skysword Sect already possess such powers? To the extent that the Silver Spear City, which was highly ranked in the Cang Lang Country, admitted signs of defeat? They submitted to the humiliation of the party who brought it to them.

Could it be that this chap from the Skysword Sect was already so powerful? A few white-haired old fellows shook their heads and sighed as they were able to tell the inkling to the matter.

While Qing Shui had not reached the level to do as he wished in Cang Lang Country, who could do anything to him with the protection of the Skysword Sect? After ten or even twenty years, how much stronger would he be able to become? Tong Tu was also very old and could tell the severity of the problem when he realised that he could not kill this chap.

Tong Tu was far-sighted. He was worried that the Tong Clan would not know any better and attempt to look for Qing Shui to seek revenge. They had already lost out in terms of reasoning. How could the Skysword Sect let them do as they wished since Qing Shui was under them? In ten or twenty years in the future, it was highly likely that the Tong Clan would be completely eradicated by this savage and merciless chap!

Baili Jingwei smiled as he looked at the competition. In the past, Gongsun Sanqan would always be required to step out to defeat the opponents with his 8th grade Xiantian level. That was because it was a publicly known secret that Baili Jingwei's injuries had made his powers even weaker than that of Yiye Jiange's.

After meeting Qing Shui, the injuries that had bugged many Xiantian alchemists for over 10 years had not only recovered, but he had also regained his abilities of his fully mastered grade 8 Xiantian level. Most importantly, with such a rare talent like Qing Shui under the Skysword Sect, it would not be impossible for the Skysword to reach greater heights or even gain control of a continent.

The competition outside was in full swing while Qing Shui was at Cloud Mist Peak, accompanying Shi Qingzhuang. In the afternoon, the lass's voice was heard.

“Daddy...”

Shi Qingzhuang looked in a daze at this unbelievably beautiful little girl who had called Qing Shui “daddy”. Her big eyes were like crystals, her long eyelashes slightly perked up, and her cute little nose rose up excitedly when she entered the room. After seeing Shi Qingzhuang, her big eyes blinked a few times before she turned towards Qing Shui.

Qingzhuang stared at the lass without blinking before she looked at the awkward Qing Shui as she smiled and said, “When did you have such a big daughter? She's so beautiful.”

“I picked her up. It's been over half a year.” Qing Shui said, embarrassed.

“I wasn't picked up, not picked up. The things that are picked up are all lousy stuff.” Luan Luan said, feeling grieved as tears started to fill up her eyes and was ready to pour out at any moment.

“Not picked up, not picked up. Luan Luan is the little angel given to me by the heavens.” Qing Shui broke into sweat and quickly used his unprofessional methods to cheer up young kids.

“Lass, did you come because you smelled something?” Qing Shui diverted the topic, knowing well that she had come to look for food. He recalled how her nose was twitching when she entered the room; it was absolutely cute.

The lass grinned and quickly answered “yes” before her eyes started to look around the room. Qing Shui patted her little head. He heated up the remaining half pot of the All Aspect Nourishment Soup till it was hot and boiling before serving it.

He scooped up a bowl, and blew each spoonful cooler to feed the lass one mouthful after another. Shi Qingzhuang was stunned as she saw how beautiful the scene was as Qing Shui fed the little girl. She then recalled that it was a similar scene of how Qing Shui had fed her earlier.

She even had the feeling that if the little girl was their child, she would feel very blissful.

“Are you full?” After one bowl, Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I want more.” Luan Luan looked at the pot on the side.

After drinking another bowl, she patted her little tummy and gave a satisfied burp. She was just about to head out to play before she turned and said, “Auntie, you're so beautiful!”...

Qingzhuang was stunned for a moment before she smiled happily. It was a rare sight to see a smile from her, pure as that of a child's. The icy-cool pretty face turned extremely soft and warm in that moment and Qing Shui fell into a daze. The damage inflicted by the lass was really top-notch.

Kids do not know how to lie, especially young kids like Luan Luan. They would only praise the most beautiful, using their eyes and heart to judge beauty. Even a beautiful but bad-natured lady would appear ugly in front of young kids. The younger they were, the better they would be able to sense the good and the evil. It was just like how a kid less than one year would cry non-stop when carried by an evil person.

“What are you doing?”

Qingzhuang asked as she saw that Qing Shui had taken off his shoes and got onto the bed.

“Chat with you. I'm also tired, so I'll lie down for a while.” After saying that, Qing Shui lifted up the blankets and went in, giving himself a little bit of satisfaction to use the blankets used by a goddess while an unparalleled beauty laid beside him!

Qingzhuang was speechless. The bed was not big to begin with. While it was spacious for one, it was a bit cramped for two persons to lie together. She was not used to it and felt a bit discomposed and nervous.

Qing Shui looked at the slightly embarrassed, cool, and beautiful face. It was too bad that he could only look as she was injured. If she was not, he would not have such an opportunity to share a bed with her.

“Qingzhuang, you've finally warmed up the bed for your husband for once. It's so comfortable.” Qing Shui said intoxicatedly.

“You bad egg!” Qingzhuang said coquettishly.

“Qingzhuang, do you know the difference between a bad egg and a bad person?” Qing Shui laid on his side and said, smiling, as he placed one of his hands on Qingzhuang's abdomen to nourish her wound with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qingzhuang felt a warm and tingling feeling on her abdomen from his hand, feeling a bit of itchiness on her wound. She knew that Qing Shui was helping heal her wound. She closed her eyes, not looking into Qing Shui's slightly demonic and intoxicating pair of eyes.

“What's the difference? They are both bad.” Qingzhuang kept her eyes closed and said.

Qing Shui laughed before he said, “Qingzhuang, let me tell you that there's a very big difference. A bad person is just a person who is bad in nature, while a bad egg... What do you think would be bad?”

After saying this, Qing Shui looked at the beautiful face. Her eyes were closed tightly as a red blush appeared, causing one to have the urge to commit evil.

“Qingzhuang, I'm baffled at why you're always calling me a bad egg. Do you think that my...?”

“Don't you dare say! You're bad and only know how to bully me.” Qingzhuang quickly interrupted Qing Shui's sentence, knowing full well that the content at the back would let her feel extremely ashamed.

“Give me a kiss and I won't say anything. Does that sound good?” Qing Shui shamelessly moved his face over.

“Not good!” A clear and sharp voice spoke angrily.

“Do you want to kiss me on the left or on the right?”

“Neither.”

“Do you want to kiss me or be kissed by me? Think carefully before you answer. Lass, if you answer wrong, your husband will force himself on you, hehe.” As Qing Shui was saying this, he even reached out his hand into the air and made a lewd grabbing action.

“I'm hurt, but you're still bullying me!” Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui with aggrieved eyes and said.

Qing Shui was dealt a hard blow by Shi Qingzhuang. The ice-cool beauty was acting spoiled? Qing Shui's stunned look made Qingzhuang realize the change in herself and also feel extremely embarrassed...

192 - Chapter 192 - The Difference Between A Bad Person and A Bad Egg

When it was almost dark, Yiye Jiange returned from Skysword Peak to Cloud Mist Peak. Her heart was restless throughout the day. She was still concerned about letting Qing Shui take a blanket from her. She regretted it, and now she only hoped that Qing Shui would not enter her bedroom. There were blankets in the closet outside, and she prayed that Qing Shui did not get the blankets from her yet.

When she entered her house, and especially her bedroom, she turned expressionless. Her two sets of blankets were gone, but she didn't feel that it was important now. She found out that she didn't get the chance to put away her panties from this morning. It was under the blankets before, but now it was out in the open for display on the bed, and was obviously touched by someone.

Suddenly, the goddess's face turned scarlet like the dawn. Unfortunately, there was no one to appreciate this beautiful sight!

“Die Qing Shui, stinky Qing Shui!” The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she was. How could her used panties fall into that kid's hands? Who knew what that kid was thinking about...?

The Triannual Exchange Competition was disrupted by Qing Shui's appearance. Both elders and youngsters felt that competition had suddenly become tasteless. After Baili Jinwei showed his great perfection stage for the eighth Xiantian level, no one dared to challenge him. After all, the Skysword Sect still had an old devil monkey who was at the peak of Xiantian.

“Wasn't the Skysword Immortal injured? How come he became more experienced and dedicated than before?”

This wave of discussion made some people give up the idea of challenging him!

Although the Exchange Competition usually lasted ten days, it ended in five days this time. The people from the other sects gradually left. Compared to the Exchange Competitions held before, this was the only one that made the Skysword Sect most flushed with success. Since Baili Jinwei had healed, everyone was deterred. In addition, the presence of Qing Shui, a gifted Skysword Sect youngster, dissipated the Skysword Sect's worry for the next few hundreds of years.

In the end, almost no one besides a few Elders of the bigger sects that wanted to get a share of Cang Lang Country participated!

Shi Qingzhuang lived at Qing Shui's place for a few days, and she left with Fen Xianggu after no one was injured in the Sect Exchange Competition. In a few days' time, Qing Shui felt that Shi Qingzhuang obviously had more feelings for him, showing that a frozen side of the iceberg had melted away.

During these few days, Qing Shui found that Yiye Jiange seemed to avoid him intentionally, and even the way she looked at him was strange. It made Qing Shui very uncomfortable. Is it because he used her blankets?

Hm... Qing Shui thought about the panties that he touched... Qing Shui was stumped.

“I made a mistake. I'm still new to this, so I lack experience!” Qing Shui felt remorse...

Qing Shui thought about how he felt guilty for holding his goddess master's panties, so he just tossed it on the bed... If he just took it that time, it wouldn't be so troublesome like now. He will also have a souvenir...

Could it be that she suspected he did something dirty with her used panties...?

Qing Shui felt that the matter was very serious and that he needed to clarify it. Otherwise, she will always use that uncomfortable gaze to look at him. He really couldn't tolerate it anymore. The more he thought about it, the more restless he was, so Qing Shui went to Yiye Jiange and called her out.

“Qing Shui, you're in such a hurry to find me. What's so urgent?” Yiye Jiange asked, amazed, as she was walking down the stairs. It was the first time that Qing Shui was so urgent to find her.

Qing Shui tried hard to speak seriously, “Master, I need to talk about that time when I went to get the blankets from your room. I saw your panties accidentally, and at the time, I thought it was strange that even a goddess-like master would wear panties... It was a little unimaginable. In order to make sure that I was not dreaming, I grabbed it with my hands. I swear that I didn't use it to do anything else.” Qing Shui felt relieved after finishing his words with one breath.

Yiye Jiange lowered her head, and her face was bright red. Qing Shui talked so fast that she didn't have time to stop him. Especially when she heard that she actually wore panties, Yiye was embarrassed, speechless, and a little happy at the same time because she actually had quite some status in his heart...

“Did you want to find me to say this?” Yiye Jiange calmed down and said softly.

“Yah. These few days... you looked at me as if I was a dirty uncle. I felt really awkward, so I needed to clarify. Or else, I won't be able to sleep.” Qing shui said with a bitter expression.

When Yiye Jiange heard that Qing Shui didn't do anything with her panties, she was a little embarrassed, but also a little baffled. What can you do with a pair of panties? She didn't know that there were a lot of dirty things in Qing Shui's head. Among all the things he heard from books and other people, there were some about undergarments...

It was quickly approaching Chinese New Year after the Exchange Competition had ended. It was festive everywhere at Skysword Sect. It was the first time that Qing Shui spent Chinese New Years outside his home. Unconsciously, a year had passed. Qing Shui thought about the Qing Clan, and his train of thought also flew to the Qing Clan as he remembered the sight of when he was celebrating at the Qing village.

“I hope Mother is ok. Mother should be thinking of me, and she must be worried for me. I hope the others in the Qing Clan are okay! When I left, Feng Yanfei was also pregnant, and she must have given birth to Qing Zi's child. It meant that the fourth generation of the Qing clan was born!”

He thought about Mingyue Gelou and the little girl. He didn't know whether they would be celebrating with the Qing Clan as well or if they would still stay with the Qing Clan. Mingyue Gelou's shadow was very deep in Qing Shui's heart, and he couldn't forget that pure, holy, dignified, and beautiful woman.

“Daddy!”...

A cheerful voice sounded, breaking Qing Shui's train of thought. When he lifted his head, he saw Yiye Jiange holding the hand of Luan Luan who was dressed like an angel and walking towards him. The sight of an extraordinarily refined goddess with a devastatingly pretty loli was so beautiful like a mist, making him dazzled and stunned.

“What happened? Did you miss your home and your mom?” Yiye Jiange's tender voice sounded. Although Qing Shui heard this musical voice for a year, he still felt a great joy.

“Mom? Why don't I have a mom? I want a mom...” Luan Luan suddenly said noisily.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange looked at each other, then looked at the little girl whose eyes were filled with the radiance of hope.

“Luan Luan, actually, your Auntie is your mom. Remember how happy she looked when she first saw you? She was scared that you wouldn't recognize her, so she said that she was your aunt. Don't you think that you look like her? She is the nicest and closest person to you.” Qing Shui made something up helplessly. Since Luan Luan was still young, she would believe whatever anyone said, so he could only lie to make her happy. Four or five-year olds were at a stage when they had fuzzy memories.

Yiye Jiange had a light smile as she watched Qing Shui communicate with the little girl. She was happy. Maybe it was because she knew the soul-deep loneliness from not having parents or relatives, but she didn't want the little girl to feel this way again.

To make sure that the little girl believed it, Yiye Jiange nodded her head and said that it was true. When the little girl happily called “dad” and “mom”, Yiye Jiange's face turned scarlet. Qing Shui looked at and hugged a happy Luan Luan. The sight was so beautiful it could make one suffocate. They combined together happily, heavenly, beautifully, and perfectly.

Qing Shui had planned to spend his Chinese New Year with Huoyun Liu-li at Earthly Paradise, but he couldn't handle Luan Luan's disturbance. In addition, Yiye Jiange was also lonely by herself. It was better now though since she had another angel-like daughter. Another reason Qing Shui stayed on the mountain was to accompany Wenren Wu-shuang.

He didn't get the chance to meet Huoyun Liu-li even though half a year had passed. Huoyun Liu-li was actually quite lonely by herself. Fireworks subsided quickly; beauty was transient. Pretty woman were so lonely that they could only admire themselves!

The fruits from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were ripe now, but there was no one to use them. Qing Shui gave Yiye Jiange two Endurance-Enhancing Fruits, and he also gave the little girl some. He also accumulated quite a bit of Drunken Fragrance Fruits.

Qing Shui actually kept thinking about when he could reach the fourth layer in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was also concerned about the Life Extension Fruit and whether the little girl's Seven Apertures Mystical Heart could be alleviated. Could the reward for the fourth layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal extend the little girl's life?

Qing Shui guessed that leveling up the spatial realm had to do with women. He made love with two women before, and the spatial realm levelled up twice. Could it be that whenever he made love with women, the spatial realm would level up? In multiple occasions, Qing Shui wanted to find those women who would do it for money.

The New Year's bell sounded. Under the light of the moon and the light stones, the entire Skysword Sect was beautiful. From the distance, it looked like a huge Moonlight Sword, a tilted finger like the blue dome of heaven looking disdainfully on the whole world.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange dragged the little girl for a stroll around the Skysword Mountain. Qing Shui was surprised that he could find pairs of young men and women; many of the men were the Protectors of the Skysword Sect, but there were also many Attendants. The women could only be from Zhu Qing Peak. Under the moonlight, they were especially intimate with each other and whispered to each other!

Whenever they saw Qing Shui or Yiye Jiange and whether they were kissing or hugging, they would stop and say awkwardly, “Hello Jiange Master; hello Qing Shui Elder.”

“We are just passing by. Sorry to bother you; you guys can continue!”

Qing Shui chuckled, making them and Yiye Jiange speechless.

“Child's mom, the Skysword Sect doesn't ban interactions between males and females right?” Qing Shui chuckled.

Yiye Jiange was obviously shocked and glanced at Qing Shui bitterly, but Qing Shui pretended to not see. He was mostly joking, but he regretted it as soon as he said it. He could only hope to end this matter quickly!

“The Skysword Sect won't ban interactions of mutual consent, but just don't be too over the top...”

Skysword Sect's New Year was very monotonous. Although there were lights and banners everywhere, and the mood was festive, it was not comparable to the sight of Cang Lang Country's night scene while standing on the mountain from afar.

Except for the disciples on duty, everyone else actually could leave during New Year. They had a little more than half a month to go home and visit their relatives.

When Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange brought the little girl to go sightseeing, he didn't notice Wenren Wu-shuang who was by herself. When she saw Qing Shui standing with Yiye Jiange, along with an extremely cute little girl, she felt the scene was very harmonious, well-matched, and heartwarming. However, she felt a little disappointment in her heart.

“You said that you would try your best to pursue me; you said you wanted me to be your woman, but why aren't you ever by my side? Why am I not the one by your side? Why are you more and more distant from me?”

Wenren Wu-shuang silently looked at Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange's silhouette become more and more fuzzy; the restraint in her heart also disappeared as she watched Qing Shui disappear.

Two drops of clear tears slid off her beautiful eyes, and she turned around to walk towards Zhu Qing Peak.

193 - Chapter 193 - Fireworks grows cold quickly, beauty is transient

AST 194 The Difficult Prescription of the Great Revitalizing Pellet

Qing Shui was still playing happily together with the little girl and Yiye Jiange, unbeknownst to him that a beauty peerless in her generation tried to forget all traces of him.

As they headed back to the hall, there were many areas holding small feasts under the moonlight. They happily chatted about everything and anything, drank wine, and talked about women as well.

“Jiange and Qing Shui, come here!”

Qing Shui turned his head to see that Baili Jingwei had just come out from the hall and was calling out to them.

When they entered the hall, they discovered that Baili Jingwei, Gongsun Sanqian, and Zhu Qing were also all drinking wine. Qing Shui and Jiange joined the table, and the mood heated up.

“Jiange, I'm elated to see the day has become where you are living your life now. The way you are bringing the lass around with Qing Shui, and the lass calling the two of you “mommy” and “daddy” is simply spectacular.” Baili Jingwei laughed and said.

Gongsun Sanqian and Zhu Qing also smiled as they looked at Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui. Qing Shui returned their smiles shamelessly while the lass stared with her big eyes, as if she was competing to see whose eyes were bigger.

Yiye Jiange smiled, embarrassed, and her gaze fell upon the lass. Her eyes were bright like the sun, moon, and stars and turned extremely soft before she turned to look at Qing Shui with a distressed gaze. Eventually, it seemed as if she saw something as she broke into a smile and shook her head.

Baili Jingwei smiled and said, “Alright, alright, this is good as well. We like you this way too. You've been carrying too many burdens all these years and it's about time you put them down. Sometimes, putting it down would mean to pick them up.”

Baili Jingwei's long brows and eyes reflected wisdom and were as profound as if they were an abyss!

Yiye Jiange looked at Baili Jingwei. Other than her master who was no longer around, she held the most respect for this Eldest Martial Brother with unfathomable wisdom and heeded his words the most. It was the same feeling she held for her father in the past, and Baili Jingwei was both a brother and a father to her!

The way he said it... could it be that he had seen through the lass's Seven Apertures Mystical Heart or was it Qing Shui? Could it be that Qing Shui really had some connection with herself?

She thought of how it would be if she was going to be entangled with this guy who was getting increasingly stronger. Recalling the scene of how savage he was on the Arena and the warmth and extreme patience he had when he usually fed the lass, Jiange unknowingly started to feel that he was an extremely attractive and mysterious guy.

“Come, come, everyone have a drink!” Gongsun Sanqian picked up his wine and laughed.

The rest also quickly raised their cups and took a drink.

“Today, everyone here are just friends. Let's chat casually!” Gongsun Sanqian smiled and said.

After all, he was a sovereign and had the aura of a seasoned strong expert with a high status. Thank goodness that the rest were his Martial Brothers and Sisters from over the many years; Qing Shui was not concerned about this at all. Luan Luan had the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart and could tell if the other party had evil intentions. Thus, she did not know what fear was.

“Qing Shui, you were so dazzling that you had blinded us all. Thank goodness that you belong to our Skysword Sect. Jiange had good foresight, hahaha.” After saying this, Zhu Qing laughed gently. The laughter with a mature charm made Qing Shui recall the scene he saw in the cave.

He clearly recalled the two entangled, snow white, beautiful, and well-embodied bodies moving gracefully together. Today, her beautiful laughter turned into beautiful cries in Qing Shui's ears.

To think that the seductive and charming lady only likes women. Qing Shui felt that it was such a waste!

Facing this delicate and charming 3rd Martial Aunt, he could only laugh good-naturedly. He subconsciously did not want to have anything to do with her!

When it was about time, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange brought the lass back to Cloud Mist Peak. Even if it was the 1st day of the year, Qing Shui did not want to waste time and disregard his training.

After reaching his room, he locked it and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Today was the day that Qing Shui had been looking forward to for a very long time. It was the day the prescription for the Great Revitalizing Pellet would appear....

Qing Shui continued to refine the Golden Sore Ointment while the experience level increased in small and pitiful amounts. However, it was good that the massive experience requirement was almost fully achieved, but fully attaining it would require Qing Shui to remain in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and perform alchemy for a week.

He took a look at the nameless branch. It had a new strong branch which exuded an immense life force but Qing Shui could not determine what it really was. The time required for its growth was too perverse, but it also caused Qing Shui to be curious to know more about it. It had turned into a habit for him to take a look at this nameless branch to see if it had bloomed or had bore a fruit every time he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He took a look at the medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. While these had only been there for two years, they had aged 200 years, giving him a great sense of satisfaction just by looking at it. While having medicinal herbs with 200 years was nothing, they would all become 1000 year old medicinal herbs in eight years. Thinking of how he would have a large field of 1000 year old medicinal herbs, Qing Shui could not help but feel agitated. It would be even better if time would be able to shift to eight years later.

Seized by a sudden impulse, Qing Shui slowly went around the the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he first inspected the area after discovering the existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he began to treat this place as a training ground. Today, after taking another slow walk around, he noticed that the area was significantly large. A land the size of 50-60 mu was, in fact, quite big.

Seeing that there were not many changes to the inscription steele, he wished that there would be inscriptions after the words indicating that the 4th Heavenly Layer was activated. Looking at the Golden Medicinal Turtle's lazy crawl on the banks, Qing Shui was speechless seeing how it was hanging its four limbs in the air again. Would it not agitate the other turtles who could only crawl?

Hearing a ding sound, Qing Shui happily opened his eyes. He accumulated sufficient experience to obtain the prescription for the Great Revitalizing Pellet. The soft sound was extremely soothing to Qing Shui.

Feeling agitated, Qing Shui looked at the prescription for the Great Revitalizing Pellet reflecting in his mind!

Prescription for the Great Revitalizing Pellet: Flower of Life, 1000-Year Deer Antler, Blood Red Camellia, Blood of a 1000-Year Camellia, Blood of a 5000-Year Turtle, Powdered Bones of a 1000-Year Tiger, Phoenix's Tail, Energy-Enhancing Fruit, Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Endurance-Enhancing Fruit, Physique-Enhancing Fruit, Devil's Snare, 1000-Year Blood Coral!

“Damn it, damn, damn!” Qing Shui depressedly tried his best to finish looking through the prescription. He had never heard of the Flower of Life, but just from hearing the name, he knew that it was not an ordinary item. While he had heard of the Blood Red Camellia, he had not seen it before. He would be able to get both the 1000-Year Deer Antler and the Blood of a 5000-Year Turtle. As for the Powdered Bones of a 1000-Year Tiger...he could not possibly scrape some off the lass's White Jade Snow Tiger, not forgetting that the tiger had not reached a thousand years.

Qing Shui had a headache just from looking at the term Phoenix's Tail. From his previous life, it would refer to the feathers from the tail of a phoenix. He did not know if a phoenix existed in the world of the nine continents. He already had the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, and the Endurance-Enhancing Fruit, but where could he steal the Physique-Enhancing Fruit from...?

The 1000-Year Calm was even harder to find than the Powdered Bones of a 1000-Year Tiger while the Devil's Snare and the 1000-Year Blood Coral made Qing Shui feel ever so helpless. One of them disappeared without a trace while the other was deep at the bottom of the ocean.

“This is depressing, what kind of prescription is this?” Qing Shui sighed helplessly. What use was the prescription if he was not able to gather the ingredients?

How Qing Shui wished that he could do away with the Phoenix's Tail. If only the ingredient was a medicinal herb that looked like a Phoenix's Tail. If not, would it not be driving him to his death? The feathers from the tail of a phoenix... he felt stumped just from looking at the name. As for the other ingredients such as the Blood of a 1000-Year Clam, Powdered Bones of a 1000-Year Tiger, and the 1000-Year Blood Coral, they still sounded more achievable.

Right. He forgot to check the effects of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Even if he was not able to create it, he would need to check out its effects!

Effects of the Great Revitalizing Pellet: Increase 20% of the user's overall powers, increase 20 years to the user's lifespan, and heal internal injuries within a short amount of time. Within the first hour after taking the pill, the user's powers would be increased by one-fold, and the user's abilities would be weakened to the level of an ordinary person for a month. Each person could only take one, and any additional pellets would only heal internal injuries.

Qing Shui looked at the prescription in a daze. Raising the user's overall powers by 20% was similar to the effects of taking one Small Revitalizing Pellet. Also, it would increase the user's lifespan by 20 years. The most perverse effect was that it would increase the user's powers by one-fold for an hour. Imagine that you were being beaten up and your life was threatened, but suddenly your abilities increased by one-fold. One must know that sometimes one plus one may not necessarily equal two!

Qing Shui looked yearningly at the medicinal effects, but decided to put it aside and take a look at the next information. There was only one sentence, which was that he was 200,000 experience away from the next Beauty Pellet!

Beauty Pellet? What kind of thing would require 300,000 experience? He already felt exhausted from the Great Revitalizing Pellet which required 100,000 experience. It was still far for him to be able to attempt to refine it. It was even possible that he may never be able to refine one in the course of his life...

Looking at the effects but unable to refine it, Qing Shui felt very disappointed and depressed. He did not even want to accumulate experience to get the next prescription and the Heaven Defining Pill.

In the end, Qing Shui dismissed the negative thoughts he was thinking. After all, in the world of the nine continents, everything was possible. In his previous life, he could just sell the prescription in the market for a dollar. An expert wearing tattered clothes would buy it, but would eventually save the world.

The effect of increasing a lifespan by 20 years made Qing Shui think of Luan Luan. If he were able to refine it, Luan Luan would be able to get an additional 20 years to live. Coupled with the Longevity Fruit, it would be 30 years in total. Gaining 30 years would allow him a higher chance to find the medicines that could save the lass.

Qing Shui felt very helpless. The feeling of guarding a mountain of gold yet dying of starvation was the worst. It was a feeling of breathlessness. Irritated, Qing Shui released the Tiger's Roar without caring, letting go of his irritation!

Tai Chi. He could only fanatically repeat the stances of Tai Chi. Such mentally nurturing fist techniques also had a huge effect. He practiced it repeatedly...

194 - Chapter 194 - The Difficult Prescription of the Great Revitalizing Pellet

AST 195 The First Snow of the Year

He could only fanatically repeat the stances of Tai Chi. Such fist techniques that nurtured the mind had a huge effect. He practised it repeatedly...

When morning came, it was the first day of the new year. The previous night was New Year's Eve, and many people of the Skysword Sect had spent the night awake. Thus, there were only a few disciples going about their usual practice routines.

When Qing Shui woke up early in the morning, he saw white snow falling. The ground was already layered with a thick layer of snow. Everything seemed to be covered in silvery white, and the world looked so unbelievably beautiful!

It must have had started snowing in the middle of the night. Winter snow signified a year of good crops, and was a sign of blessing. Qing Shui liked to see the scene of fluttering snow; that vast, endless pure white seemed to be able to even cleanse his heart.

Walking on the snow outside the front of his porch, Qing Shui, who was prepared to train his fist techniques, suddenly felt a sudden motion and saw Luan Luan wearing a thickly padded jacket. She came hopping and twirling towards him as her crisp laughter accompanied the fluttering snow in the air. Yiye Jiange, dressed in a suit of white, followed behind. It was as if a goddess was treading on snow amidst the fluttering snowflakes, a scene so beautiful that it was dazzling.

Qing Shui did not know how to describe her beauty. It was as if she was a being that had transcended the human world and not eaten the food of this world. Each of her frowns and each indication of laughter would cause the emotions of those who followed her to fluctuate at once. Her appearance did not have the strong majesty of the lady on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, nor did it give the grand atmosphere that mountains and rivers would; hers triumphed in the area that it had transcended the human world. The two of them were from two different extremes.

“Daddy, it's snowing...” Luan Luan shouted, running about happily.

Lifting up the cute little lass, Qing Shui tossed her up in the air for a few times, causing a crisp, childish voice to break into laughter, and the sound of the laughter resonated on the quiet Cloud Mist Peak.

Yiye Jiange stood on the side, quietly looking at the scene before her. She enjoyed the warm scene and reminiscenced her youth when her father had similarly played with her like this. She broke into a smile. In a daze, she looked at Qing Shui and Luan Luan.

“Luan Luan, can you perform the Tiger Form for Daddy?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the lass and said after playing with her for a little while.

“Mmm, alright, alright!”

Although she was dressed in thick layers, she still looked well-proportioned. When she performed Deer Cantering, Qing Shui's eyes gleamed. Her skillful hops were to a near-perfect degree as she moved around.

When she performed the Tiger Form, Qing Shui understood even more about the strength that the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart provided. When Luan Luan displayed the Tiger Form, she actually exuded a weak layer of a fierce aura. Her two arms became vigorous, as if she were a fierce little tiger. To think that she could grasp the essence of the Tiger Form!

=

She had managed to reach half the level of “comprehension from the heart”, causing Qing Shui to exclaim at her terrific talent. She would definitely have a bright future, but the problem of increasing her lifespan was also something that worried Qing Shui.

Tiger Laceration, Tiger Lunge, Tiger Lift..Luan Luan was already able to smoothly perform all of these basic movements. Qing Shui did not let her learn anything else except his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, a nurturing technique.

Ever since the incident with the panties, the mood between Yiye Jianye and him was always a bit weird, even though he did make it a point to especially look for Yiye Jiange to explain himself. That was why Qing Shui liked for the lass to be around when he and Yiye Jiange were together because then the atmosphere would feel more natural.

It was strange that Yiye Jiange came to his place this morning, so Qing Shui looked towards the goddess, not knowing what she was thinking. He only understood that she was in a daze, watching him and Luan Luan....

“The lass is here to ask for a meal.”

Qing Shui smiled when he heard Yiye Jiange's words. Ever since Shi Qingzhuang left, Qing Shui had especially made a pond in the Cloud Mist Peak, putting in quite a number of black fishes and turtles and created a lie. That was because Yiye Jiange had tasted it before in the Hundred Miles City and suspected that there was some “secret” to it!

But it still felt that these tasted better than the food made with the Drunken Fragrance Fruits. Thus, after the lass had tasted it once when Shi Qingzhuang was injured, the lass would come to him for food almost every day. Today, even Yiye Jiange came along.

It was as if they were a family of three and enjoying a New Year's breakfast. Yiye Jiange seemed to still be in a slight daze. How many years had it been since she last felt this way? The scene with all of them together enjoying a lively reunion meal gave her an indescribable feeling. She felt a little nostalgic, thinking that this would become a deeply engraved memory.

It was the first day of the new year, and it felt as if new life was bustling in with the new year. Luan Luan was rolling snowballs in a distance. Her crisp laughter did not stop at all.

“Master, how big is the world of the nine continents?” Qing Shui glanced down at the vast, endless scenery before him. From there, even the massive Cang Lang Country looked small in comparison.

“No one knows for sure how big the world of the nine continents is. That's because no one has reached the end of it, and there are also many places that are extremely dangerous. Once they enter these dangerous zones, they will never return, regardless of their cultivation level. Countless people would die to these unknown dangers.” Yiye Jiange looked where Qing Shui was gazing at with such yearning and replied.

“I wonder what is the level of the strongest people out there and if the world outside would be more exciting. Master, did you ever think about venturing outside the world of the nine continents one day?” Qing Shui turned his gaze to the Yiye Jiange who was looking at him.

Yiye Jiange was dumbfounded at Qing Shui's words. She had never thought of this before. Could it be that he wished to venture the world together with her?

At that moment, she did not know how to answer this simple question. Eventually, she sighed and shook her head as she turned her slightly perplexed gaze to look into the far distance.

“Do you remember the Old Master's words? When you learn to put things down, you may discover to truly pick things up, or rather, you had not really put things down.”

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Yiye Jiange's perplexed gaze turned bright as she looked at Qing Shui, very, very seriously...

Qing Shui felt a bit uncomfortable at that piercing gaze, rubbing his nose as a pale blush appeared on his face. That demonic and elegant face made Yiye Jiange shocked. To think that even he would feel embarrassed and that his embarrassed look was quite cute...

It was just the right timing that the lass called out to him from a distance so Qing Shui was able to quickly make his escape from Yiye Jiange. Looking at his upright back, Yiye Jiange's gentle smile turned soft.

In the middle of the afternoon, Qing Shui thought that he should pay a visit to Wenren Wu-Shuang. To think that he had not seen her for the past month! When Qing Shui came to the Zhu Qing Peak, the female disciples of Zhu Qing Peak were all slightly apprehensive of both his status as an Elder and his terrible scene on the arena previously. Qing Shui smiled and said that he was looking for Wenren Wu-Shuang.

Two young ladies quickly left to pass on the message!

Very soon, the two of them returned, but that familiar figure did not appear. Qing Shui was slightly dazed!

195 - Chapter 195 - The First Snow of the Year

Quickly, the two women returned, but the familiar image of Wu-shuang didn't appear. Qing Shui was a little dazed!

Qing Shui didn't know why, but he felt his heart sinking again. He quietly looked at the woman across from him. He wanted to know why.

“Protector Wu-shuang said she was busy and that she couldn't see Elder Qing Shui. She also said for Elder Qing Shui to not look for her again.” A girl said quietly; she was also looking at Qing Shui strangely.

Qing Shui now felt very perplexed. In his previous life, he came from a rural area, and he didn't have money or strength. He also had no talent or anything worth showing off, so he always felt felt inferior. He would not compete with others, and he wouldn't even dare to think about taking the initiative in pursuing women. The prettier and more superior a woman was, the more Qing Shui avoided them. He also didn't know how to tell a woman to stay with him or how to deceive her because he felt love could not be forced.

Before he started cultivating in this life, he was a useless person. His broken and inferior heart further deteriorated before cultivation. Even now, he still lacked confidence in front of a woman, but his self-esteem was very high.

He didn't understand women. Who could say that he understood women? Although Qing Shui's strength was incomparable, he didn't like to struggle or force another to stay. He liked and believed that success would follow naturally. He just let nature take its course, like how he did with Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang.

When something was related to a person, it would affect that person's thinking and decisions. Qing Shui even thought about the possibility that Wenren Wu-shuang liked another person after he left for half a year. After all, the Skysword Sect was not like the Hundred Miles City. There were a lot more Xiantian men here, and of those, there was an abundance of handsome and mature experts.

A person who lacked self-confidence was especially weak in the matters of love. Qing Shui stood there in a daze. The others did not dare to disturb and just looked at Qing Shui staring blankly into space.

After a long time, Qing Shui finally took a glance at Zhu Qing Peak. What could she not tell me directly? She didn't even want to see me. How did it come to this? If you found another person you liked, you can just tell me. I was just joking and teasing her last time about snatching her back.

He laughed at himself, then completely turned around as if he wanted to erase everything that belonged to her. He made long strides on the way back. At this moment, he felt completely defeated.

“Are you really just going to forget me like this? I refuse to accept it!” Qing Shui didn't take many steps before he turned and heard a familiar voice in front of him.

Qing Shui lifted his head happily and saw Wenren Wu-shuang looking at him bitterly. Qing Shui's heart warmed; he walked towards her and hugged her so tightly as if she was the most precious thing. It was as though he was scared she might disappear again.

“I tried my best to forget you all night yesterday, but I couldn't do it. I won't let you forget me.” Wenren Wu-shuang hugged Qing Shui's neck and said softly.

At this moment, Qing Shui's elated mood didn't let him say anything as he felt like he regained something he lost. He just hugged her tightly as if he wanted to knead her into his body. He didn't even have any dirty thoughts.

“Qing Shui, you're strangling me.” Wenren Wu-shuang said angrily at Qing Shui's ear.

Qing Shui loosened his grip a little and focused on that exceptional countenance that was a little thin and pallid. “When I get tired, I will let you go. It doesn't matter how much I suffer, I will respect your everything. To be honest, I really want to have you all to myself. Even if you didn't like me, I didn't want to let you go, but I didn't want to see you unhappy.”

She hugged Qing Shui's neck and listened to Qing Shui's words. The resentment that she had also dissipated slowly. She looked up and admired that delicate and serious pair of eyes.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui was startled, and he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang's slightly flushed face. It was so beautiful and enticing, but he held himself back from any rash actions.

“I want to kiss you.”

Qing Shui looked at the beauty in front of his eyes dumbly. He really thought he was deaf. He remembered how he let Shi Qingzhuang kiss him a few days before, but he didn't get the kiss in the end.

Qing Shui lowered his head and kissed those sexy and slightly pouted lips. They felt soft and sweet. He kept those gentle and plump lips in his mouth and pulled on it lightly, sucking on them!

Wenren Wu-shuang only knew to hug Qing Shui's neck tightly. Her loveable face was dark red, and she kept her jaws tightly closed. Qing Shui really couldn't part her teeth, so he could only lick and suck her flower-like lips.

That feeling was nevertheless splendid, especially when he admired that captivating and blushing face as he looked at her exquisite skin closely. She had a beauty that could shake one to the core.

He left a string of kisses on her cheeks, her forehead, and her tall and beautiful nose. One of his hands suddenly climbed on and grabbed that round, perky, and bouncy butt.

“Ah!”

Qing Shui's evil plan worked, and he kissed those sweet lips again. His tongue made its way to wrap around Wenren Wu-shuang's lilac tongue. He sucked the bodily fluid inside her mouth, but he only had the chance to do it for a short moment. Wenren Wu-shuang's body trembled, and Qing Shui felt a wave of pain on his tongue.

“I'm sorry, since you touched my... I panicked and bit down.” Wenren Wu-shuang said guiltily and looked at Qing Shui, who was smiling bitterly and had some blood on the corner of his mouth.

“You didn't bleed on your first time. I bled.” Qing Shui forced a smile and wiped the blood on his mouth.

After all, Wenren Wu-shuang lived for a long time at Night Fragrance Court, so she knew about these kinds of things. When she heard Qing Shui teasing her, she almost said, “Did I not bite you hard enough? You are still continuing your smooth-talking.”

Qing Shui looked at that little woman and hugged her again to kiss her beautiful lips. She yelped a little, but this time, it was much easier to put his tongue into Wenren Wu-shuang's mouth and suck her tiny tongue into his mouth. He bit it softly, then loosened it to let her escape in a panic. Qing Shui again extended his tongue inside her mouth to suck her tongue back, let it escape, and suck it back...

“If I didn't come here, would you really leave me like this and never try to find me again?” Wenren Wu-shuang held Qing Shui's hand and walked slowly through the snow.

“I don't know; I even thought of rushing into Zhu Qing Peak to see you a moment ago. I thought that you found another man who is better than me. To be honest, I don't have much confidence in myself, and I feel like I can't catch you.” Qing Shui lifted Wenren Wu-shuang and carried her like a princess, making her scream. However, she quickly curled up inside Qing Shui's embrace.

“After you detoxified me that time, would I have any other choice? Even if I don't choose you, I will remain single. At the time, I felt that you were small, though a little magical. However, I still saw you as a boy. Later on, I found that you grew up and matured. I was really happy, but the number of women also started growing.” Wenren Wu-shuang said as if she was sleep talking....

“Sometimes, these things are really out of my control. Humans can really be helpless in many situations. Wu-shuang, I am serious about you. I already know I am greedy.” Qing Shui said helplessly. He did not want to give up Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, or Wenren Wu-shuang.

“You don't have to be like this, or else you will be so frustrated in the future. A competent man will not have a lack of women, and you will have even more women in the future. Are you happy?” Wenren Wu-shuang jumped out of Qing Shui's embrace and said oddly.

Qing Shui shook his head, “Only a foolish woman like you would fall for me.”

On the first day of Chinese New Year, Qing Shui spent time with Wenren Wu-shuang as if they were on a scenic tour. During the time, Qing Shui kissed Wenren Wu-shuang at least ten times, making Wenren Wu-shuang blush.

He didn't think that once they started a little physical contact with each other and when Qing Shui knew about Wenren Wu-shuang's thoughts, their relationship became steady. His hands also silently received many benefits, especially with that round and beautifully curved butt. She let Qing Shui's hands take advantage of it.

“You are still touching it?” Wenren Wu-shuang looked at the hand that was stroking her butt.

When they returned to Cloud Mist Peak, a day had almost passed. After he hastily finished eating with Yiye Jiange and the little girl, Qing Shui returned to his room and directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui, who had reached the large success stage for Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form, was ready to learn the Bear Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique!

The Bear Form was powerful yet steady, but the usage of strength and power was especially important. It was clumsy yet skillful, a technique that used strength for victories. It included Bear Lunge, Bear Stance, Bear Dazzle, and Bear Lean!

Similarly, the Bear Form had its own unique way of channeling Qi. The only thing that surprised Qing Shui was that this technique of channeling Qi didn't even have a name, but it was extremely strong. Reaching the small success stage could increase one's strength by a thousand Jin. Three thousand Jin would be reached for the large success stage, and ten thousand Jin for the great perfection stage. Qing Shui knew the difficulty must be greater than the Tiger Form and Deer Cantering.

The style of the Bear Form seemed clumsy, but its strength was firm and ferocious. This was due to its technique of channeling Qi and the effect of its techniques, especially Bear Lunge, Bear Dazzle, and Bear Lean. Those techniques plus the technique of channeling Qi would give even an average person incredible strength once he mastered its essence.

The only shortcoming was that its speed was a little slow. This was for the purpose of accumulating that mountain-like strength and foundation, and creating a feeling of a motionless mountain.

If he could reach the large success stage of the Bear Form and use his strength to demonstrate the great killing techniques of the Bear Form, the effect must be impressive. If he could also appropriately channel the sturdy body and incredible strength that the Ancient Strengthening Technique gave, he could win even if he just fought another using only his strength. These techniques could also blend especially well into his earth attribute Xiantian Qi.

Everything was most difficult at the start. Qing Shui tried to use the Qi channeling technique for the Bear Form. It was hard to understand and very strange. Qing Shui found the Bear Form to be much more difficult to master than Deer Cantering or the Tiger Form.

Qing Shui speculated that the future, more advanced kinds of the Nine Animal Mimicry Technique would be even harder to master. Just the supplementary attribute for this Nine Animal Mimicry Technique already made it significantly impressive. Qing Shui again admired the formidable strength of supplementary skills and the powerful usage of battle techniques.

He tried to channel the Qi again and again, and he slowly started to move the Qi in his body. The automatically cycling Ancient Strengthening Technique seemed like an instinct in his body, and it wouldn't interfere with any other skills. It would only support them like a shield.

He practiced channeling the Qi. When he was hungry, he made something to eat in the spatial realm. He even made a pot of soup and slowly heated it on the fire, keeping it at a simmering temperature so that he could drink it at any time.

With the help of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui was able reduce his work by a half to maintain good health. However, only after ten days did Qing Shui slowly get the gist of it. He also barely managed to use the technique to channel the Qi through his body. Qing Shui felt as if his body weighed a thousand JIn. Although a thousand Jin was nothing to Qing Shui, this one thousand Jin originating from his own body made him feel very clumsy. He felt a little stiff, but his strength definitely increased a lot.

Qing Shui knew that he was already at the elementary level for the Bear Form. Qing Shui was very happy. Qing Shui kept himself in the Bear Form state and used some simple skills for the Bear Form. He couldn't learn the skills that had a strong killing power until he reached the small success stage.

Qing Shui even attempted to add the Tiger's Roar to the Bear Form or use the Tiger Form while in the state of the Bear Form. Unfortunately, wishes were beautiful, but reality was cruel. However, Qing shui believed he could successfully combine them in the future.

This was so until Qing Shui was kicked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

On the second day of New Year, the Skysword Sect became even colder than the day before. The snow started dropping again after it had fallen for half of yesterday. The dancing snowflakes were big and beautiful.

Qing Shui used the Bear Form clumsily in the snow, but it was much better than when he began. Qing Shui secretly congratulated himself!

“Hehe, mother, look at daddy! He looks like a black bear.”

The crisp sound of laughing and talking mixed with Yiye Jiange's unordinary laughter. Qing Shui looked at the two devastatingly beautiful goddess and loli helplessly.

“Luan Luan, during this time, you need to learn this Black Bear Form.” Qing Shui laughed and lifted the little girl in his arms.

“I won't learn it! I won't learn it! It's so ugly!” Luan Luan's head shook like a rattle-drum and yelled that she wouldn't learn it!

Qing Shui was not scared that she wouldn't learn it. When the little girl would cultivate the Bear Form, she definitely wouldn't know if it was the Bear Form. In addition, she couldn't see whether or not she was a “little black bear.” Only the people next to her could see.

“Ok ok, we won't learn it! We won't learn it!” Qing Shui kissed that beautiful apple-like cheek!

Once Luan Luan heard that she didn't need to learn it, she immediately became happy and nibbled on Qing Shui's nose. Her giggle even made Yiye Jiange unable to suppress her laughter.

“Master, if you don't mind, would it be fine if you will learn something together with me?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said, a little embarrassed.

Yiye Jiange was also surprised. She then smiled and said, “Sure, you can't keep any secrets to yourself!”

“Why would I? For you, I would want to give twelve even if I only had ten.” Qing Shui chuckled.

When Yiye Jiange heard Qing Shui's words, her light smile didn't change, but she felt a little sweetness in her heart. Qing Shui's caring thoughts for her were like the drizzling rain, digging into her heart soundlessly.

196 - Chapter 196 - Cannot forget you, Bear Form of the Nine Animal Mimicry Technique

Qing Shui continued practicing his Bear Form while the little girl watched cheerfully from the side. Compared to the little girl as she giggled, Yiye Jiange watched Qing Shui's movements carefully. Now she knew that her strength could not be compared to that of the man who was once her disciple.

He seemed to have secrets all over the place. The longer she stayed with him, the more mysterious she found him to be. He seemed to make progress at every moment without anyone's help. Maybe he had a mysterious master that was not next to him? Or maybe his improvement was possible through understanding of cultivation books?

But could he understand concepts so thoroughly just through studying meticulously? He seemed to understand everything: medicine, concoction, martial skills, and even culinary arts. He was also at a level in which others looked up to him in each category.

What kind of person was he really? His growth was unbelieveable. In the future, he had to be the most magnificent character in the land of the nine continents. Maybe it wouldn't take long at all.

It seemed like the little girl was blessed with good fortune. With his love and care, maybe her problem could be solved in the future.

The snow stopped. In the morning, Qing Shui strolled aimlessly around the Skysword Mountain by himself and looked at the snowy scenery of Skysword Mountain. Qing Shui didn't know much about sentiments, but Qing Shui liked to look at these grand spectacles and landscapes, like the endless horizon, the vast starry sky, the tall, majestic mountain range, the boundless, obscure sea, and the turbulent rivers. Looking at these sights gave him a fantastic feeling, as if his horizons expanded. It was like how the sky that the frog in the bottom of a well saw became much bigger once it was outside the well.

He walked and looked along the Skysword Mountain's vast expanse of whiteness. His graceful pace was very elegant. Each one of his steps was about five meters long. He was used to this now, so he enjoyed this kind of haste in his steps. This was true wandering. Only this was worthy of being called wandering.

When Qing Shui felt that he awoke from a dream, he found that he had arrived at the hidden opening of the cave, the secret cave where he had accidentally peeped on Third Martial Aunt Zhu Qing.

Qing Shui felt something fishy, and turned his head, only to see Zhu Qing standing next to him, staring at him blankly. Before, Qing Shui had been absent-minded; he also remembered some images of Zhu Qing that he had seen previously. It was only when he was unexpectedly cornered by this woman that he had become conscious.

“Hello, Third Martial Aunt!”

“Why are you here, Qing Shui?” Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui oddly.

“I wanted to look at the scene of the Skysword Mountain in snow, so I just wandered about aimlessly and accidentally got here. Why is Third Martial Aunt here as well?” What Qing Shui said really was the truth, but the question that followed was something that he had yet to summon up the courage to do.

“For me, this is my personal resting place. Come, let's take a rest! We have some things to discuss!” Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui and said, leading the way in.

Qing Shui wanted to find an excuse to leave, but Zhu Qing didn't give him an opportunity to do so. Qing Shui couldn't leave without saying goodbye, that would show how guilty he felt.

Qing Shui gathered his courage and entered the cave again. Qing Shui could finally look around this place with good reason. The cave wasn't big or tall; the length and width were both fifty meters long. There were many big rocks that blocked his line of sight!

As he glanced around the room, he noticed that it was rather clean and that there was no trace of any wild beasts!

When Qing Shui saw that bed again, he saw the gorgeous third martial aunt sitting on the side of the bed. He couldn't help but remember the scene of two snow-white bodies entangled that he had saw that day. Even the silky breasts and jade legs of this third martial aunt appeared in his mind. When he lifted his head, he saw Zhu Qing looking at his with a smile. That smile was very ruminating!

Zhu Qing stood up to light up a purple incense casually. The incense was as thick was a little finger, and its fragrance was sweet and exotic. It smells very nice, that faint smoke spiraling up and dissipating in the air.

“Sit down. Are you scared that I might eat you?” After a while, Zhu Qing sat down and said tenderly as she patted the place next to her on the bed.

Qing Shui suddenly felt Zhu Qing was very beautiful. Most importantly, he had an urge to up and hug her, but Qing Shui suppressed that urge firmly.

Qing Shui's gaze fell on the snow white bedding on the bed. It was brand new. Why is there only Zhu Qing martial aunt? Where was the other woman?

Qing Shui was bewildered at how his self control was so bad today. This third martial aunt Zhu Qing was incomparably glamorous and mature like a honey peach. Her well-endowed body had fat where there was supposed to be and no fat where there wasn't supposed to be, but Zhu Qing's naked body constantly flashed in his mind. He also heard that ecstatic moaning sound ringing next to his ear incessantly.

Qing Shui felt his desires becoming especially strong; he even slowly approached the bed uncontrollably. At this moment, Zhu Qing stood up, and the clothes on her body slowly fell. In a short moment, she stood there, absolutely naked.

Her snow-white body emerged in front of Qing Shui. Her slightly trembling breasts were plump and tall, her waist was slender, and her butt was extremely ample. From the side, that round shape directly attacked Qing Shui's last reasonable thoughts.

Seeing Zhu Qing's naked body was like pouring oil on fire to Qing Shui. He couldn't control himself anymore, and embraced that rapturing body. Quickly, the clothes on his body also came off completely!...

Every part of Zhu Qing's body was stroked by Qing Shui, especially the pink parts on her breasts, which were kissed by Qing Shui frantically. She loathed men, but she didn't move at all. When she saw the erect, big thing of Qing Shui, she was so scared that her complexion turned deathly pale.

Qing Shui had never burned with this much desire like today. When he saw the burning incense unconsciously, he seemed to have some thoughts, but he separated that pair of snow-white, slender legs and inserted all of his near-bursting weapon in once he found the right place!

There was a moan of pain, and Zhu Qing's eyes were tearful. Her lovely face frowned a little; she was clearly enduring immense pain. Qing Shui's heart didn't know how to feel. This third martial aunt was actually a virgin. Not only had she never experienced a man, she even loathed men. Could it be that she had an encounter with strange men when she was small?

Qing Shui leaned on her body and felt her jade-smooth skin. His hands were also fondling Zhu Qing's impressive breasts!

“What kind of incense is it? It has such strong power.” Qing Shui's eyes was only an inch away from Zhu Qing's eyes. He stared into those foggy eyes. They were deep and enchanting!

“You found out? This is Ecstasy Incense, irresistible even to immortals.” Zhu Qing said bitterly.

“Why are you doing this?” Qing Shui said, a little angry.

Zhu Qing was silent and refused to make a sound!

Qing Shui started to move forcefully. So you are trying to drug and rape me? I will let you feel ecstasy today. Her soft and delicate moaning sounded. Maybe it was because some time had passed that Zhu Qing didn't feel the pain anymore. After all, she was a cultivator.

Slowly, Qing Shui started to hear that familiar elated moan again, and he put in more energy into the work. That moaning became even louder in ecstasy. Zhu Qing half-closed her eyes, and a layer of pink appeared on her charming face.

“Third Martial Aunt, is a man or a woman better?” Qing Shui said with a little vengeance as he worked on Zhu Qing forcefully.

“You really did find out.” Zhu Qing said as she gasped for breath. Her half-closed eyes had an unexplainable charm.

“If you don't want others to know what you did, the only way is to not do it. There is no wall that the wind can't pass through. I just don't understand why are you doing this to me.” Qing Shui hugged Zhu Qing as she bounced up and down rapidly.

“I don't want to live like before.” Zhu Qing suddenly held Qing Shui after speaking. Her body twitched violently, and she leaned next to Qing Shui's ear. Her tender moans sounded like a song and a sob at the same time.

“Do you feel good?” Qing Shui bit her sparkling, translucent earlobe and said devilishly.

“I almost died. I never knew I could feel this good with my body before!” Zhu Qing said, amazed. After she took a long time to return to consciousness, her face was full of grace, like the peace after a storm.

“You still won't tell me why you did this today?” Qing Shui held her and started a round of slander again.

“Um!”

Qing Shui looked at her flushed face, full of the most attractive mien!

“Today was an accident, but I already wanted to do this with you a long time ago. I didn't think it would be so fast. I wanted to find a man because I didn't want to be like how I was before. It's just that, once I see a man and think about the things that I have to do with him, I feel unbearable disgust. However, I didn't hate you when I had my first time with you.” She said timidly as she enjoyed physical pleasure.

“You didn't hate me, so you decided to drug and rape me?” Qing Shui said bitterly.

“What are you saying? Who talks about another person like that...”

When he sent her into the peak of happiness again, Qing Shui also released his own fire.

Qing Shui had never thought about this in his dream. Before, he had the fantasy of spending money to find another woman to make the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal level up to the fourth layer. Now he had accidentally avoided some troublesome business. Qing Shui now really wanted to see whether or not the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had really leveled up to the fourth layer.

197 - Chapter 197 - Irresistible even to Immortals, Zhu Qing.

Now, Qing Shui really wanted to find out if there was a 4th level to the Violet Jade Immortal Realm.

Zhu Qing had a extremely satisfied expression on her face as she lazily laid across Qing Shui's chest. Her soft and towering twin peaks pressed against Qing Shui's, causing his weapon that was still in her to remain powerfully erect. Momentarily, he would thrust a bit, causing small moans to escape from Zhu Qing.

After that bout of passion, Zhu Qing's countenance was as red as the sunset and extremely attractive to look at. Her big, beautiful eyes gave off the essence of silk as her connected body with Qing Shui laid together on the brand new bedding.

“3rd Martial Aunt, are you satisfied already?” Qing Shui adjusted the pillow as he casually spoke. He hated the fact that Zhu Qing used the Overwhelming Fragrance. Despite so, he still rolled about in the bed with her for half a day.

“Are you hating me for the fact that I used the Overwhelming Fragrance?

“No, what I hate is you.” After which, Qing Shui got dressed.

Zhu Qing was speechless; Qing Shui's attitude changed at the speed of a page flip of a book. Earlier, he was still teasing her, but he turned into a stranger in an instant. Although she didn't intend to spend all eternity with him, she couldn't help but feel a wave of disappointment from the way Qing Shui acted.

Zhu Qing gazed at Qing Shui, who was wearing his clothes, with a dejected look in her eyes. Perhaps... she had erred?

Laughing bitterly before picking up her clothes, she shockingly realised that after doing the deed with Qing Shui, the degree of her passion towards women had lessened by a great deal. That was why she was so hurt by Qing Shui's coldness.

After he wore his clothes, Qing Shui gazed at the somewhat fragile-looking Zhu Qing. He knew that this woman was several times stronger when compared to Yiye Jiange, and even he might not be her match. However, no matter how powerful a woman was, she was still a woman!

“No matter what your intentions are, we shall be strangers after this.” After speaking, Qing Shui turned and left the cave.

Zhu Qing silently stood there, feeling extremely fidgety. She had never hoped for anything, but only wished that she could start anew. She didn't know that Qing Shui hated women that lied to him the most as well as manipulative b*tches.

Although many guys would like the method Zhu Qing used this time around, Qing Shui felt extremely disgusted by it.

As Qing Shui left, he actually felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He wasn't someone that was emotionless. How many people in this world could actually be so heartless, especially after doing this sort of thing with a girl? If not, Qing Shui wouldn't be so determined to get married with Shi Qingzhuang. If it were not because both of them had intimate contact, he wouldn't have had the intention of breaking Situ Bufan's engagement apart.

As for Zhu Qing, Qing Shui felt very conflicted. From the start, he had never wanted to f*ck this woman. Although she was very beautiful and matured enough to move his heart, Qing Shui had already lost all thoughts of banging her the moment he knew of her preferences. He wasn't again lesbianism, but it was just that the girls in his harem couldn't love other girls.

What would happen if Zhu Qing ate up all the girls in his harem? If he became a 'victim'? At that moment, it would be too late to regret his decision.

Thus, after the deed, Qing Shui decided to draw a clear boundary line with her. Although he felt somewhat heartless, he still did it and departed.

In fact, when Qing Shui forced those words out, he felt a sense of despair in his heart. Qing Shui felt extremely disgusted with his own state of heart.

After walking into a remote region, he instantly entered into his spatial realm. He wondered if the spatial realm would be able to level up. But as Qing Shui entered...

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal didn't even have the slightest change at all. It was totally the same as before. Qing Shui was very depressed; he had such high hopes that there would be an upgrade...

“Perhaps my previous horny thinking was wrong?”

“Then why did the spatial realm successfully undergo an upgrade the past two times? Could it be that as the level rises, I need to do the deed with more women?” QIng Shui frowned as he discarded this terrifying train of thought.

Since his spatial realm did not upgrade to the 4th level, Qing Shui exited it with a heavy heart. Initially, he thought that he had already found the secret, but to think that it was all for nothing.

“Sigh, let's just leave it to nature. This can't be forced.”

After recalling the fragile expression of Zhu Qing, he almost involuntarily wanted to comfort her. After all, the instance after sex was the time span where women would usually be the most emotionally vulnerable.

After that incident, Qing Shui had never taken a step out of Cloud Mist Peak. He was cultivating the Bear Form, Tiger Form, and Deer Cantering technique almost every day. So far, he had already deciphered the essence of the Bear Form and recorded that down. After which, he would pass the cultivation methods for the Bear and Tiger Form to Yiye Jiange. After all, these techniques were all supplementary techniques and were extremely difficult to cultivate in.

In the blink of an eye, over ten days passed. The disciples of the Skysword Sect who departed the mountains all returned. However, Cloud Mist Peak was still cloaked in solitude as before. Qing Shui spent all his days playing with the little lass and strictly guiding her on cultivation.

Within these ten days, Qing Shui didn't manage to cultivate the Bear Form to the small success stage, but he had already somewhat understood the crux of that level.

Today, Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui, and little lass went for a stroll together. When suddenly, Yiye Jiange spoke and caused Qing Shui to be stunned.

“3rd Senior Sister went crazy, and it's very serious!”

Qing Shui bewilderedly glanced at Yiye Jiange, and his heartbeat quickened. Could it be that this had something to do with him? Did Yiye know about what had happened? That shouldn't be the case because based on the personality of Zhu Qing, this matter wouldn't be publicised by her.

“I know you are strong in the medical arts. She had already lost so much weight in these mere ten days, and looks extremely weary. Can you visit her to see if there's any way you can help?” Yiye slowly spoke as she gazed at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. He wasn't really afraid that this matter would be known by others. It was just that he didn't want to find trouble for himself!

However, a Xiantian Cultivator normally should be impervious to illness of all kinds. Unless, their injuries were in the vital organs, such as damage to the Dantian, etc.

Qing Shui already somewhat knew what Zhu Qing was suffering from. It was matter of the heart. However, was he the cause of it? In any case, since his goddess master had already asked him for his help, he could only furrow his brows and go take a look.

“Let us go now then. We will fly to Zhu Qing Peak.” Yiye remarked.

“Let's go!” Qing Shui helplessly replied.

“What's going on? Do you have some misunderstanding with my 3rd Senior Sister?” Yiye noticed Qing Shui's unwillingness as she suspiciously inquired.

“How could there be? Let's go.” Qing Shui forced his countenance to relax as he mounted on the Icesnow Immortal Crane with Yiye.

Soon after, the Immortal Crane had already arrived in the airspace above Zhu Qing Peak. Zhu Qing Peak looked about the same as Misty Peak. The only difference was that it was more lively here, unlike the quiet solitude of Misty Peak.

After the Immortal Crane landed, Qing Shui noticed many female disciples staring at him in wonderment. There were in awe, fascination, and even had mesmerized looks in their eyes.

“Wah, it's Martial Aunt Yiye and Elder Qing Shui!” A female disciple called out hysterically.

“Elder Qing Shui is so young! He actually became an Elder at such a young age!”

“The two of them look so cute together!” Another female disciple sighed.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange had weird expressions on their countenance as Yiye glanced at him with hidden bitterness. Qing Shui felt extremely wrong, but he didn't really understand the portent of Yiye's gaze.

They entered a grand hall, and walked through it by exiting to a little courtyard in the back. There was also a small building situated at the back.

Standing at the door, there were two females. Upon seeing Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui, they dipped into a bow. Yiye and Qing Shui continued without halting their steps as they entered into the room.

After entering, Qing Shui felt that the space within was actually quite spacious. He was inside a huge living room, and he continued to move towards the room located on the west side.

“Senior Sister, eat something. If you don't, your body wouldn't be able to take it.” A male was trying to persuade Zhu Qing.

The moment Qing Shui heard the voice, he knew that it originated from the Elder that was slightly older than Yiye, the 9th Elder.

“Little Kun, ignore me. I'm fine... I just have no appetite.”

Qing Shui, after hearing the sound of that hoarse voice, was shocked. He could determine that the voice belonged to Zhu Qing. Why had it changed so much? Initially, her voice was melodious, filled with charm, and had an extremely smooth feel to it.

After entering the room, Qing Shui saw in disbelief as he witnessed the weary and fragile Zhu Qing on the bed. There was actually such an immense change in the course of over ten days.

The jade-white face of hers had become a deathly pale-white at this moment. Even her beautiful eyes seemed somewhat blurred and her whole body reduced to a bag of skinny bones.

The man had a bowl of hot lotus porridge and wanted to feed Zhu Qing. However, she shook her head and refused to eat.

Just as the male wanted to persuade Zhu Qing again, that bowl of piping hot porridge had already disappeared as it reappeared in the hands of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui sat down slowly on the bedside of Zhu Qing, “Martial Aunt, it breaks my heart to see you losing so much weight. Could you eat a little for me?”

Zhu Qing froze for a second before she saw the smiling Qing Shui sitting by her bed, attempting to feed her porridge. In a state of disbelief, she blinked her eyes as a look of wonder flashed within.

Under the dumbfounded gazes of Little Kun and Yiye Jiange, Zhu Qing finished that bowl of porridge.

Two of the four people in that room were stunned, exceptionally stunned. What just happened? Why did Zhu Qing, who had always been stubbornly refusing to eat, suddenly finish the porridge when it was offered by Qing Shui?...

Yiye slowly called out lightly as she walked out the room with her ninth Martial Senior Brother closing the door behind them.

“Why are you doing this to yourself? Do you not want to live anymore?” Qing Shui placed down the bowl and looked at the woman that he could not imagine was the same person as the well-embodied lady he saw a few days ago.

“I don't know. I feel like I don't have any ounce of strength within me. I don't feel like moving or doing anything. The words you said kept repeating in my mind and I felt very bad. I had never wanted for you to be with me, and had even tried to avoid you since that day. However, the words you said before you left made me feel as if my world had turned grey.”

When Qing Shui listened to Zhu Qing's coarse voice and saw that a layer of pink had reappeared on her sickly face. He felt confused and helpless not knowing whether to be happy or depressed.

“Thank you for visiting me today. I'm really happy.”

When Qing Shui heard that, he lifted her up together with the blanket. She was very light, and even with the blanket, she was still lighter than she was that day. “Get well. You must get well. Actually, I have also been thinking about you. I was purposely trying to anger you the other day.”

“I know, I will not expect anything else from you. I know that you knew about my relationship with women and that you detest me. I'm satisfied that you came to see me today.”

The smiling Zhu Qing seemed so pitiful yet beautiful at the same time. She lightly hung her arms around Qing Shui's neck and planted a kiss on his face.

“I don't detest you; no one can detest you. You have entered my heart. Ever since that day, your figure has appeared in my heart but I forced myself not to think of you. If I knew that you would be so sick, I would have came earlier.” Qing Shui could not get past himself. He would never be able to learn how to give up on a woman whom he liked and who loved him!

“I'll nurse you. In the future, you are not allowed to vent it out on your own body.” Qing Shui whacked with a bit of strength on the seemingly fleshy butt.

Zhu Qing gave out a coquettish cry in objection. Her frail look would still make one feel protective of her.

After applying acupuncture to strengthen her foundation and develop energy and her potential, Qing Shui regenerated her energy very quickly. This was also thanks to the fact that the burden in her heart had been lifted. After all, the cause itself could be the cure to the problems of the heart.

“Remember my words. In the future, treat yourself better. Another thing, don't do it with women in the future. If you can't settle it and if you feel like it, you can look for me...”

Zhu Qing turned flushed red and covered Qing Shui's mouth, rolling her eyes. In the skinny state she was in, her feminine charms were even stronger than before. “You're not allowed to say it. I will not be with women in the future.”

“I'll be going now. I'll come visit you in a few days. To think that despite being an adult, you're still like a kid and cannot take care of yourself.” Qing Shui kept the Gold Needles and teased.

“Qing Shui...”

“Hmm, what is it?” Qing Shui could not understand why Zhu Qing felt hesitant.

“Give me a hug!” She lowered her head and said in a soft voice.

Qing Shui smiled and lifted her chin, looking at the extremely feminine person. His hands went under her arm and he hugged her closely and tightly as if trying to glue their hearts together.

“Qing Shui, thank you!” Zhu Qing wrapped her arms tightly around Qing Shui's neck and said passionately.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange left the room while Zhu Qing looked at them until they went up the Snow White Crane. While in the air, Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui in surprised, not blinking. Her eyes which transcended the common world seemed as if they were able to see through him.

“Ask what you wish to, don't look at me like that. Master, it's not as if you don't know how much damage you could cause with your beauty that could cause the fall of countries and cities.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly and said.

“You're on good terms with my Martial Sister?” Yiye Jiange restrained herself for a very long time before she asked this question which made Qing Shui unsure if he should laugh or cry.

“Mmm.”

“You like my Martial Sister?” After a while, Yiye Jiange asked again.

“Master, are you thinking of asking me if I have that sort of relationship with her?” Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said.

Yiye Jiange turned silent!

Qing Shui smiled, but kept quiet as well. He did not wish to say while Yiye Jiange blamed herself on why she was so out of it today. What had their relationship got to do with her?

Back in Cloud Mist Peak, Qing Shui once again returned to his world where he did not care about anything except for his training. Sometimes, he would bring the lass as they would walk around in the wilderness of the Skysword Mountain. Of course, they were on the White Feathered Condor. Occasionally, Qing Shui would get the lass to practise her Deer Cantering.

In the wilderness, Qing Shui wondered if they could come across some strange or unique fruits, but none appeared. However, he was not disappointed. Today, he brought the lass to the back of Skysword Mountain where the scenery was like a bottomless pit and extremely dangerous. They flew below the peak and near the part of Skysword Mountain's skewed arch which was like that of a sword's.

“Daddy, look over there!” Luan Luan looked straight at a particular spot and shouted.

Qing Shui followed Luan Luan's gaze and discovered that on the walls of the cliff in the mountain range a few distance away, there was spot that was dark and where light did not shine in. At the very top, there hung a huge, pretty red fruit that looked like a coconut and had the size of a child's head.

“Wondrous Fruit!”

This was what Qing Shui thought. It was exactly the same as the item that came to his mind.

“Luan Luan, can you get Little White to get closer to that spot?” Qing Shui asked the lass. The lass's vision and senses were extraordinary.

Qing Shui was very agitated. This was good stuff, absolutely good stuff. It was just that he was not sure what effects it had in the world of the nine continents. He wanted to pluck it off and even transplant the vines.

The White Feathered Condor stopped there steadily. At the sight of that bright color and the fragrant scent, Qing Shui knew it had already long riped, but it had just been hanging here all along.

Qing Shui straightaway plucked off the “Wondrous Fruit” and passed it to Luan Luan!

“Don't eat it. We'll go back and ask your mom if this is edible. It might be a bad fruit.” Qing Shui passed to Luan Luan and said.

Qing Shui crushed the stones on the cliff walls, and slowly and carefully removed the roots. He was afraid that if he were to damage the root system, the vine would not be able to survive!

Qing Shui played a round of hide and seek with the lass and transplanted the vine in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Thereafter, Qing Shui fiddled about this “Wondrous Fruit” which searching the vicinity. Qing Shui was puzzled on why there were no demonic beasts guarding the fruit. If there weren't any, the fruit would have been plucked off long ago. Could it be because the “Wondrous Fruit” was not of a high quality?

After making a round, he did not discover anything else. The bored lass had fallen asleep in his arms. Since it was late, he let the groggy lass tell the White Feathered Condor to head back to Cloud Mist Peak.

Qing Shui looked at the Wondrous Fruit that was emitting a faint red light, feeling that it shouldn't just be considered bad. In these past days, he had spent his time exploring the dangerous spots in the area, but he had not manage to find anything good. While he did find a few items that he thought were good, it was after he had checked with Yiye Jiange that he was laughed at and told that they were rubbish.

When they returned to Cloud Mist peak, Yiye Jiange was in front of the hall, as if waiting for him and the lass! He felt very happy, and oddly overjoyed.

Yiye Jiange stepped up to carry the lass in Qing Shui's arms. The slender hands make his heart pound when it touched his chest.

Yiye Jiange said softly to Qing Shui, “You're back!”

When she saw the Wondrous Fruit in Qing Shui's hands, she said in astonishment, “Wondrous Fruit!”

“Hmmm, you know about this?” Qing Shui asked happily, feeling overjoyed. So it was still called the Wondrous Fruit. Seeing Yiye Jiange's stunned face, it must be something good.

“The Wondrous Fruit is one of the most amazing fruits in the land of the nine continents and it is extremely precious.” Yiye Jiange touched the Wondrous Fruit happily and said.

“What effects does it have? How precious is it?”

“The fruit is best given to children below 12 years old to increase their potential. Each child can only take one to increase 10% of their overall potential. During the process of cultivation in the future, the speed of the child's progress would increase by another 10%.” Yiye Jiange smiled and said.

“Are there any side effects?” Qing Shui asked. The Wondrous Fruit that he previously knew of had come with side effects.

“No. Did you hear that it has?” Yiye Jiange asked, feeling strange.

“Let Luan Luan have it. The lass had discovered it with her sharp eyes.” Qing Shui passed it to Yiye Jiange who was carrying the lass.

“Actually, this can increase the lass's lifespan by three years. 10% of her potential would be equivalent to 10% of her lifespan. The Wondrous Fruit is amazing in that it could increase every ability of the person who took it. For children below twelve years old, it would increase the progress of their cultivation by 10% in the future.” Yiye Jiange slowly explained.

“Only children below twelve years old can enjoy that 10% increase in their cultivation speed?”

“Mmm, but when a Xiantian eats it, it can increase all of his abilities at once by 10% and their lifespan by fifty years.” Yiye Jiange held onto the Wondrous Fruit and said as she looked at Qing Shui.

“So what if we get fifty more years to our lives. Even if it can only increase the lass's lifespan by three days, we must still give it to her. Each additional day brings more hope.” Qing Shui sighed and said seriously.

198 - Chapter 198 - A word, Love. Wondrous Fruit

“So what if we get fifty more years to our lives. Even if it can only increase the lass's lifespan by three days, we must still give it to her. Each additional day brings more hope.” Qing Shui sighed and said seriously.

Qing Shui was not merely saying it for show. Increasing ten percent of all abilities and fifty years of life were tempting, but it was more suitable for Luan Luan.

Yiye Jiange smiled, murmured a “See you tomorrow”, and went into her room.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and returned to his own room. He then locked the door and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He kept thinking about the Wondrous Fruit. At that time, he had just planted it carelessly. Now that he dug a pit and watered it properly, the plant was not tall but full of vines.

Scanning through everything in the realm and feeling a little happy, Qing Shui started another day of training. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was still a cycle of seventy days, but under the pressure of the mysterious deity, his muscles were developed and the grape-sized dew in his diaphragm had an alarming density.

After circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique for three consecutive cycles, Qing Shui stopped and made some food in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for dinner. Qing Shui then laid by the pond for a rest after his hearty meal.

His eyes unconsciously landed on the book he carelessly threw in the realm. It was the Spring Palace Portrait, which he idly picked up to flip through it.

It was still as vivid and caused one's heart to boil hot; the depictions of the techniques were lifelike and graphic. It was as though they were right in front of you, especially the strokes that were realistically painted to depict the lovely lines of the lady.

Pictures after pictures made Qing Shui blaze with passion. He unconsciously used the Heavenly Vision Technique, and it made him dazed...

Many red dots and lines appeared on the characters in the paintings. There were also the eight extraordinary channels, and even the “weapon” of men.

Qing Shui rubbed his eyes. They were still there when he continued to use the Heavenly Vision Technique. Every painting was connected. Could this be the Duo Cultivation?

Qing Shui became excited. This mystical technique was a part of every man's dream. They could enjoy the greatest pleasures and cultivate themselves simultaneously. Besides, Qing Shui knew of the complementary effects of yin and yang.

Yin and Yang alone cannot last long. All creations of the heavens and earth bear both Yin and Yang. The heavens was Yang, the earth was Yin; day was Yang, night was Yin; up was Yang, down was Yin; heat was Yang, cold was Yin. Even for the human anatomy, the outer body was Yang, and the internal organs were Yin. Within the internal organs, the six hollow organs1 were Yang, and the five internal organs2 were Yin. Within the five internal organs, the heart and the lungs, which were positioned higher in the body, were Yang, and the kidneys and liver, which were positioned lower in the body, were Yin. For the kidney, the “essence” was Yin, and the “fire of the vital gate” was Yang.

The Yin-Yang Portrait of Taiji. Qing Shui flipped to the first page of the Spring Palace Portrait and looked at the red dots and lines. This time, he concentrated on the veins. They made his body flushed, and he eventually took off his clothes.

From the first painting, Qing Shui consciously followed the path on the man in the painting and channeled up the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui found himself in the zone, feeling refreshed yet stimulated.

Following the order of the paintings and channeling up his energy accordingly, it made Qing Shui suspect that this could make him invincible, especially when the path actually reached the “weapon” below.

Qing Shui realised that the Spring Palace Portrait in his mind was gradually revolving in an increasing speed along with his Duo Cultivation, making him fresh and full of energy.

He finally stopped after ten portraits. Although it felt refreshing, it seemed to have expended a lot of time and much of his energy. After having a snack and daydreaming, QIng Shui decided to learn this Duo Cultivation. If only he had a beauty beside him to try out the effects.

The portraits had actually taken up half a day. Qing Shui tried cultivating Qi in different positions, and it made him realise the wonderful thing about the Duo Cultivation. It circulated everywhere, just like in the Spring Palace Portrait. The path of channeling was far and wide, circulating forward and continuously.

Gradually, the internal organs and the eight extraordinary channels formed various circulations which forged, transformed, and transport Qi...

Qing Shui knew this was Duo Cultivation. The “Qi” from the couple merged and transformed to warm the channels, making the Yin and Yang in a harmonious blend which complemented each other...

Successfully completing the cultivations of all 72 paintings used up a whole week's time. Qing Shui found out that it was a method of channeling Qi in the various positions. To be blunt, it increased the joys of practising the Duo Cultivation.

Qing Shui trained for a week and was tormented by the flames of desire. In particular, the guy below stayed erected for an entire week. Fortunately, Qing Shui discovered that this cultivation could enhance some mental power.

When Qing Shui could use this technique with his own will, he had already spent almost fifteen days in the realm. He knew his time was almost up....

At this moment, he felt a tremble in the realm. The boundaries of all four sides seemed to be retracting. In the distance, there appeared a Chinese Parasol. Qing Shui laughed out in joy.

“The Realm of the Violet Immortal actually upgraded!”

Qing Shui never thought he could witness the realm upgrading. That peculiar feeling was unimaginable. Time was short, but only a brief moment. Yet, it felt like it lasted a long time.

“Maybe the realm's upgrade was connected to mental power?” Qing Shui guessed.

If it truly was linked to mental power, Qing Shui was depressed. He left this avenue without using his mental power. The cultivation technique for meditation had surfaced during his supporting techniques, but he had not continued learning it.

Meditation had one effect - enhancing mental power! Qing Shui stared at the few simple words, but had no use for it. He had not required much mental power for anything till now, and had put off its training.

Now it looked like one had to learn everything, as everything was useful. There weren't any useless techniques, only ignorant people. Qing Shui decided to start practising meditation tomorrow.

Qing Shui hurried up to the 4th level of the realm to see the rewards, running excitedly to the stone tablet. He could feel his heart beating rapidly.

The Realm of the Violet Immortal had fairly enlarged. Qing Shui saw that the pond was now at least 50 metres long, but its depth had not changed.

“Let's see what good things are here!”

Qing Shui, who always thought good things were meant to be slowly appreciated, held back his impulse and started from the first level!

The first level of the Realm of the Violet Immortal opened, revealing a Tree of Strength fruit that could grow on its own. It ripened every century, bearing ten fruits each time. Each fruit could increase one's strength by 500 jin, and could be used for pills cultivation as well. However, one could only consume a maximum of two pellets - there would be no use eating more than that!

The second level opened, revealing a Tree of Agility that could similarly grow on its own. It ripened every century, bearing ten fruits each time as well. Each fruit could increase one's speed by 50 percent, and could be used for pills cultivation as well, but one could only consume a maximum of two pellets. Eating more would enable one to enhance another 50 percent of his speed in fifteen minutes!

The third level opened; the Tree of Endurance on the third level ripened every century and bore ten fruits each time. Each fruit could increase one's defence by 500 jin. One could only consume two pellets at most. Eating more would be of no use, and it could be used to cultivate medicine!

The 5000 years of Golden Medicinal Turtle can be tapped for its blood to be used for medicinal cultivation, and could replace any common beast for medicinal cultivation.

Qing Shui was thrilled to see the 4th level!

The 4th level of the realm opened; the Tree of Physicality ripened every century, bearing ten fruits each time, and each fruit could increase one's lifespan by 50 years. One could only consume a maximum of two pellets. Consuming more had no use, and could be used for medicinal cultivation!

Qing Shui was touched! The Fruit of Physicality was finally out, and little lass could now increase her lifespan by 100 years. A good thing was that it was a fruit of physicality; there was one additional ingredient for the cultivation of Great Revitalizing Pellet.

Overjoyed, Qing Shui looked down happily!

There was a reward of a 1000 year old clam that can be tapped for its blood to make pellets. It could be used to replace a common beast to cultivate medicine.

Qing Shui was almost in tears. The heavens did not forsake him. No, they gave him what he lacked, just the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the 1000 year old clam that could replace any two common beast for ingredients.

Another reward was a 10,000 year old Chinese Parasol with a fiery bird on top that could be ridden and engaged to battle. The later generations of the Ancient Phoenix possessed a hint of the phoenix bloodline.

Qing Shui was utterly dazed with only the phrase “with a fiery bird on top that could be ridden and engaged for battles. The later generations of the Ancient Phoenix possessed a hint of the phoenix bloodline” in his mind.

Qing Shui could not help but stare at the 10,000 year old Chinese Parasol in the distance. It was said that the phoenix would land on the Chinese Parasol, but this Chinese Parasol here was much bigger than that at Falling Phoenix Town. Its branches were sturdy, leaves luxuriant, and its crown obscured. Its height had actually reached 50 metres. If not for the 4th level, many medicinal herbs would have suffered.

199 - Chapter 199 - 4 levels of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal

Qing Shui now really felt that there was a change in fortune. He never thought that all of a sudden, the wish he did not dare to dream of was fulfilled just like that. While he had yearned to have a flying demonic monster, he did not know when this wish would be fulfilled. He even planned for it to be a long-term goal.

Qing Shui regained his senses and saw that there were two other items listed below!

Rewarded with one perilla, 100 leaves could be harvested every 10 years! It tasted very refreshing and could be used for sauce, seasonings, broth, and such!

Rewarded with one thyme, 100 leaves could be harvested every 10 years! It tasted very refreshing and could be used for sauce, seasonings, broth and such!

Feeling quite happy, Qing Shui saw two extremely large blades of “grass” besides the Drunken Fragrance Fruit Tree. After all, the first three items were all very precious and even the latter two were priceless. Moreover, Qing Shui knew that these two ingredients were required for the culinary arts to create seasonings and broth.

The reward from the 4th level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal expanded the land in the realm to about 100 mu. Qing Shui was thinking if the 4th level was a crucial point. Would the reward for the 4th level be better?

The first two levels only gave him plants as rewards and the 3rd level rewarded him with an “animal”. To think that the 4th level not only gave him a 1000-Year Clam and a fire bird, the most important thing was that the fire bird was a “demonic beast” mount which would also be used for battles.

Qing Shui thought in satisfaction that it was definitely on a demonic beast level, and may even get stronger.

When Qing Shui looked towards the pond, he received another shock. While the Golden Medicinal Turtle was only the size of a wash basin, the silvery white 1000-Year Clam was the size of a water tank and had the thickness reaching one's knees. It was opened slightly, emitting a faint white light at the bottom of the pool.

After reaching the 4th level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the pool expanded by one-fold and even the black fishes and turtles were much more dispersed. It was only then did Qing Shui turn to head towards that gigantic Wutong tree.

It was because Qing Shui had wanted to see what the fire bird looked like. Ever since Qing Shui knew of the existence of the fire bird, he had sensed something weird in his mind. Thus, he tried to make sense of that feeling while walking over.

“Screech!”

Accompanied by a high pitched cry of a bird, a gigantic flaming red bird flew down from the plane tree. It was like a gigantic ball of flames had a divine beauty to it, much like the flaming phoenix in drawings. It was just short of the most important thing, the phoenix crown!

Qing Shui looked at the descending fire bird agitatedly without blinking. When its wings were spread out, it would have a wingspan of 100 square metres (10 metres multiply by 10 metres), and it released a strong flaming aura.

“This seems much stronger compared to the Snow White Crane and the White Feathered Condor?” Qing Shui could sense how strong the fire bird was from just its aura.

Qing Shui leaped up onto the back of the fire bird. At that moment, he felt an immense sense of achievement as he would also be one of the those with a demonic beast. Moreover, it was a strong flying demonic beast.

Following on, Qing Shui saw something which he did not know whether to laugh or cry. Each time it passed by the pond, it would pick up a black fish or a turtle.

Qing Shui stroked the warm flaming red feathers of the fire bird. Seeing that it stopped after eating about ten black fishes and a few turtles, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this fire bird would devour his Golden Medicinal Turtle and the 1000-Year Clam.

“Little bird...Don't eat that old turtle and old clam, alright?” Qing Shui only casually brought it up, but did not expect that the fire bird would cry out humanely. Qing Shui could tell from its cry that it had understood.

To test his guess, Qing Shui tried to use his mental senses to get the fire bird to perform various actions, which it did accomplish with perfection. This caused Qing Shui to feel overjoyed.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was still quite small and did not allow for flying at fast speeds. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to experience the speed and power of his fire bird outside the realm at a later time.

Seeing that it was about time when he would be kicked out of the realm, Qing Shui washed up and changed into a set of clothes to exit. Before he left, he kept the book, prescriptions, and the pages of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. He carefully instructed the fire bird not to touch the plants and some other stuff.

The fire bird screeched happily!...

Only then did Qing Shui leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in satisfaction!

He went straight to bed and decided to sleep since it was still late at night. He dismissed the thought of trying out the fire bird since it may attract unnecessary attention from the experts of the Skysword Sect. It would also be troublesome if he were to offend that old demonic monkey.

When it was morning, Qing Shui quickly got up, skipped his morning practice, and called out for the fire bird. The fire bird seemed to be very excited since it was the first time it had come out. It screeched joyfully, releasing such a strong aura which astonished even Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was already able to sense the strong aura of the fire bird in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had not expected that, when it left the realm to see the world out there, it unknowingly released an aura which had a similar tinge to the one that had the blood of a phoenix.

Qing Shui leaped up onto the fire bird. Before he gave any instructions, the fire bird took flight. Its large wings cut across the air with great haste. It was then Yiye Jiange chanced upon the scene of an upright figure standing on the back of the fire bird.

She would never had guessed that Qing Shui, who was still riding on the White Feathered Condor the day before, would suddenly appear on the back of a huge demonic monster. Most importantly, the demonic aura of this beast was only 2nd to that of the Skysword Sect's Protecting Beast.

Yiye Jiange noticed that ever since she met Qing Shui, she was better able to accept new things. She also gradually realised that nothing would be shocking. Anything that happened was normal.

Qing Shui stood on the back of the fire bird and experienced the sensation of the quick flying speed. The feeling of the wind in his face made him feel that an unconstrained emotion came up from the bottom of his heart as he looked over the vast lands and rivers of the world of the nine continents below him. The feeling he was having was much different than what he felt when he was on the back of either the Snow White Crane or the White Feathered Condor.

“The speed of a flying ride is the best. Even if I were to head back to the Qing Village and back, it would take me at most slightly over two days.” Qing Shui felt agitated just thinking about it. His travel to the Cang Lang Country previously had taken him over two months.

Qing Shui took out the Strength-Enhancing Fruit and the Agility-Enhancing Fruit. He tossed them into the mouth of the fire bird, which gave a few happy cries after eating them. Qing Shui could hear the excitement in its cries.

It was too bad that there were no more Small Revitalizing Pellet, if not, it would definitely be very excited to be given two of those. He did not know if the pellet would be of any use to it, but the Energy-Enhancing Fruit and Agility-Enhancing Fruit would definitely be of use. For the moment, Qing Shui had no plans to let it take the Physique-Enhancing Fruit as ten years meant nothing to a demonic beast.

It was too bad that the Endurance-Enhancing Fruit had not ripen, but it would be soon. Qing Shui felt that the most important thing for a demonic beast would be its endurance. Take a flying demonic beast for example. Before it turned into a demonic beast, it was still a wild beast or ferocious beast. It would tend to be unable to fly for long due to the lack in endurance. This was especially the case for flying wild beasts.

Only when they had the core of a demonic beast would their endurance be better and thus be able to fly for longer distances. But the core was similar to that of a human's Dantian. The stronger the core of the demonic beast, the stronger it would be.

Qing Shui looked at the divinely beautiful big bird he was on and he felt a great sense of satisfaction. It was a sense of satisfaction which he had never felt before. For a long time, he could only postpone his dream of travelling across the land of the world of the nine continents since he did not have a flying Xiantian demonic beast. Now that he had a flying demonic beast of his own, it seemed like his plan of venturing the world would need to be brought forward.

He got the fire bird to head back. When they went back to the Cloud Mist Peak, it was just nice that Yiye Jiange and the lass caught sight of them!

“Ah, pretty big bird.” The lass shouted cheerfully.

Qing Shui leaped down. The lass went up and stroked the flaming red feathers while laughing happily. Qing Shui looked towards Yiye Jiange with a gentle smile.

“Haha, I picked it from somewhere...”

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with an untainted smile on her face. The quiet goddess would have an especially pure and heartwarming smile when she looked at Luan Luan.

“Master, I may be leaving these few days.” Qing Shui lifted up the lass and said.

“Mmm, I know that the Skysword Sect will not be where you'll stay. There is a huge world waiting out there for you. I've discussed this with Martial Brothers and the others. Since you're only an Elder of the Skysword Sect in name, you can feel free to join any sects in the future.” There was something in the gaze which Yiye Jiange used on Qing Shui which made him feel melancholy.

Qing Shui let out a sigh and the mood turned slightly oppressing.

“When will you be back?” Yiye Jiange asked softly.

200 - Chapter 200 - Qing Shui's Demonic Beast, Fire bird

“I don't know, but you don't have to worry about the little lass. I will think of something for her problems. Afterward, I'll write out the cultivation art for you. You must ensure and guide her in her cultivation in the future.” Qing Shui distracted the little lass as he spoke to Yiye Jiange.

“Mhm, you must be careful since you are all alone outside.”

Qing Shui could hear the reluctance in Yiye Jiange's voice. It seemed like she wasn't used to feeling concern for others. Qing Shui smiled; to him, it was already satisfactory that he could cause Yiye Jiange to be concerned about him.

After he returned, Qing Shui felt that he should bid farewell to Wu-shuang and... Zhu Qing. It had been almost half a month since he last saw Zhu Qing.

“How fast has time passed!”

When Qing Shui arrived at Zhu Qing Peak, there were no longer any female disciples standing guard. Nowadays, there would also be male disciples that appeared in Zhu Qing Peak, and even couples could be spotted there.

How unbelievable was this! He made some inquiries about Wu-shuang's location and discovered that she was residing in a courtyard of her own. After all, Wu-shuang was a Xiantian-level Protector in the Skysword Sect. Treatment towards her wouldn't be too bad.

“Zhu Qing Peak no longer forbids male disciples from entering?” Qing Shui asked Wu-shuang when he met her, with a touch of bewilderment in his voice.

“Yes. Over ten days ago, Master abolished the rules and no longer forbids male and female disciples from falling in love.” Wenren Wu-shuang replied as she took note of the bewilderment of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui snickered as he continued. “Are you not inviting me in to have a seat?”

Wenren Wu-shuang involuntarily blushed, and, after a moment of hesitation, allowed Qing Shui to enter. Her place didn't seem to be too big, and she had a small and extremely cozy kitchen.

Against the snow-white walls was a pink-colored sofa. In front of the sofa, there was a small dining table manufactured from wood. Qing Shui gazed at Wenren Wu-shuang, who was standing beside the sofa.

“I need to be away for a period of time.” Qing Shui held Wu-shuang's hands as they sat down on the sofa.

“How long would that be?” Wu-shuang gazed at Qing Shui in shock as she asked, feeling somewhat ill at ease.

“No idea, but it should be quite some time before I return!” Qing Shui replied lightly.

Wenren Wu-shuang went silent as she bowed her head, not saying anything. Qing Shui also didn't expect her reaction to be like this. Holding her hand, he brought it in front of his chest.

“Argh!”

Wu-shuang called out in surprise but didn't resist as she quietly lay in Qing Shui's embrace.

At this time, their relationship had already gone to the point beyond friends. Qing Shui hesitated no longer as he moved with customary expertise, planting a kiss on Wenren Wu-shuang's lips and using his tongue to interact with the dainty, fragrant tongue of Wu-shuang.

This time around, against all expectations, Wu-shuang passionately coordinated with Qing Shui as her tongue took the initiative to tangle with Qing Shui's tongue. Seemingly lost in enjoyment, Wu-shuang closed her eyes.

Gradually, both of them were lying down on the sofa. Wenren Wu-shuang climbed atop of Qing Shui as Qing Shui opened his eyes wide, kissing her with no reservation. That suggestive position, as well as feeling something hard humping her, caused Wu-shuang's cheeks to redden.

Like a conditioned reflex, Wu-shuang tightened and squeezed her legs together, only to hear Qing Shui's naughty laughter as his hands explored and squeezed Wu-shuang's perky butt.

Using his hands to press down on her buttocks, Qing Shui humped and thrusted from below. His hard rod got increasingly stronger and stronger, until it pointed straight at the heavens!

“Mmmm~”

A light moan escaped the lips of Wu-shuang. Her eyes slowly opened, and had an indescribable charm reflected within them. Qing Shui then flipped her over, pressing her down. His chest felt Wushuang's towering twin peaks jutting against it.

Kissing her face and her lips, Qing Shui moved downwards and started using his tongue to trace the contours of Wu-shuang's nipples through her clothes. How marvelous was that elasticity and fragrance!

“Qing Shui, you can't!” Wu-shuang panted as she grabbed hold of Qing Shui's hands that were about to take off her clothes.

Qing Shui hugged her tightly and stopped his actions. He had seen a faint trace of sorrow in the bashful expression on Wu-shuang's face earlier.

Qing Shui snaked out his tongue, locking lips with her, and gently kissed her until her lips got slightly swollen before Qing Shui released her mouth.

“Wu-shuang, I wanna touch you.” Qing Shui breathed as he gazed at the bashful Wu-shuang, who had her head lowered.

Silence answered Qing Shui!

“May I..?” Qing Shui whispered as he gently licked the ears of Wu-shuang

“Mmm.” The gentle sound of assurance rang out, but no one knew if this was the response of love from Wu-shuang, or Qing Shui's mastery of tempo control.

A hand lifted her exquisite chin, and another hand felt her erect nipples. Qing Shui gazed at the intoxicated, elegant, bashful face of Wu-shuang, who was drowning in passion.

Pausing for a moment, Qing Shui was satisfied as he gazed at the slightly dishevelled clothes and hair of Wu-shuang, lost in her beauty.

How regretful; Wu-shuang only allowed Qing Shui's hands to freely roam her upper body. As for the other vital areas, Wu-shuang still had the presence of mind to protect them tightly. Qing Shui was slightly miffed, but he was already satisfied enough. With a tug of his hands, the clasp of the robes of Wu-shuang came undone. Her pink, erect nipples and snow-white towering peaks seemed to radiate a holy light and a fragrance as they were revealed in front of Qing Shui....

Losing all control, Qing Shui's head moved forward as he cupped his mouth over one of the pink, erect nipples of Wu-shuang and started sucking gently on it. Wu-shuang was red as a tomato. Her body shuddered and squirmed involuntarily as waves of pleasure racked it.

—-

After returning to Misty Peak, Qing Shui was still lost in memory of what had happened earlier. Earlier, as things progressed on, Qing Shui quickly ran out in a panic, fearing that he would lose control. He didn't have the cheek to look for Zhu Qing after that, and thus decided to directly return to Misty Peak.

At that moment, Qing Shui did feel an impulse to force himself on Wenren Wu-shuang, but he noticed that Wu-shuang seemed to have some troubles that she couldn't bring herself to mention and thus decided not to continue on with his actions.

Three days flowed by. Qing Shui played with the little lass everyday together with Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui didn't really understand why Yiye Jiange wanted to accompany him, but he liked having Yiye Jiangye around.

After the Endurance Fruit matured, Qing Shui knew that it was time for him to leave. This time around, Qing Shui didn't visit Wu-shuang, but went to look for Zhu Qing instead.

Many people greeted him on the way there, although most of them didn't say anything, even when they found out that Qing Shui wanted to visit Zhu Qing. After all, all of them could feel that Qing Shui was extremely close with Wenren Wu-shuang, and by proxy, Zhu Qing, because she was the master of Wu-Shuang. However, there was some that didn't think like this.

“Do you think there's something going on with Elder Qing Shui and Master?” A female disciple of Zhu Qing Peak spoke to another melon-faced female disciple.

“Something going on? What do you mean? Matters of the sect you mean? Seeing as they are both elders.” The melon-faced girl bewilderedly replied.

“You are so stupid! There are rumours stating that Master is love with Qing Shui, and that they have already done the deed.” The female disciple from earlier spoke in a low voice.

The melon-faced girl dumbfoundedly replied, “That shouldn't be right, how is that possible?”

Qing Shui sweated madly as he quickly rushed ahead. Soon after, he could no longer hear the conversation between the two female disciples.

There was no one standing guard on Zhu Qing's courtyard. Just as he entered, Qing Shui saw Zhu Qing walking out. His eyes involuntarily brightened as he took in the appearance of Zhu Qing. Although she was still somewhat skinny, her aura was no longer as dark as before. Her sexy collarbones seemed exquisitely carved out by a knife. Although she had lost some weight, her boobs and buttocks didn't suffer any reduction in size. On the contrary, because she had lost weight, this further accentuated and emphasized the fullness of her breasts and butt.

After noticing Qing Shui, Zhu Qing, who could be considered a mature woman, smiled, and the presence of a milf blasted out. This was what a real woman was; she had the smell, the passion, and the charm of a real woman.

“Qing Shui!” Her voice, although slightly hoarse, was light and extremely comfortable to hear.

“Why are you still this skinny?” Qing Shui princess-hugged her and walked inside her room.

“Ah, what are you trying to do in broad daylight.” Zhu Qing was so shy that she couldn't even lift her head.

“Hehe, I want to do you in broad daylight.” Qing Shui smiled as he whispered in her ear.

“Lock the door.”

Qing Shui carried Zhu Qing and walked into the same bedroom chamber that they had done it in the past. Closing the door, he pressed Zhu Qing down on that comfortable bed.

“I missed you!” Qing Shui gazed at Zhu Qing as he lightly spoke.

Zhu Qing joyfully smiled, “Me too, I have been dreaming about you every single day.”

Qing Shui kissed those smoking hot red lips of Zhu Qing and frenziedly sucked the fragrant saliva in her mouth. Both of his hands roamed and grabbed the towering peaks that seemed to be untouched by the passage of time.

“I'm leaving tomorrow.” Qing Shui relinquished her mouth.

Zhu Qing was stunned for a second before she bitterly smiled, “Since this is the case, I want you to make love to me with all your might today.” After which, she pulled Qing Shui's neck downwards and started another round of kissing.

As their robes fell to the ground, Qing Shui gently kissed the jadelike skin of Zhu Qing that felt incredibly smooth to the touch. That bashful look on her face as Zhu Qing sat on the bed wasn't able to hide the desire that she felt.

What a top-grade specimen!

Qing Shui abruptly recalled the “Duo Cultivation Method.” Upon seeing the desire on Zhu Qing's face, he knew that she was already ensnared in passion...

Qing Shui, after enjoying the look on Zhu Qing's face, slid his rod in and entered her. The instant he entered, he circulated his Qi based on the Duo Cultivation Method as he enjoyed her.

Maybe because she knew that Qing Shui was leaving, Zhu Qing was exceptionally passionate today. And just when the Qi had flowed to Qing Shui's rod, Qing Shui could clearly feel the existence of a pure energy at the point of where his Yang and her Yin connected as it flowed into his body. Frozen in shock, he was worried that this cultivation art was some demonic technique that stole the Yin energy of woman to nourish his own Yang energy. In that moment of his hesitation, that pure energy had entered into his Dantian and increased the size of the golden liquid inside it.

Just at the moment of his panic, his Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique unknowingly activated and circulated around his body before flowing into Zhu Qing.

After the exchange, Qing Shui felt an extremely warm, miraculous energy building up in his body, nourishing his Dantian, meridians, energy channels, and that droplet of golden liquid. After knowing that Zhu Qing wouldn't lose out, he paid no more attention and started to lose himself in enjoying her.

Gradually, Qing Shui discovered that the amount of energy lessened with each exchange. There was a huge decrease in quantity of the miraculous energy from the first time he had experienced the exchange. Now, there was only a miniscule amount of energy.

Zhu Qing looked as though she could also feel the changes in her body when she gazed at Qing Shui with a wild look in her eyes.

“Third Martial Aunt, do you mind climbing on top of me?”

201 - Chapter 201 - Initial Stage, Godly Cultivation Art

Zhu Qing hesitated awhile before shyly flipping her body and climbing on top of Qing Shui. That full, white, perky butt was sticking up as she guided Qing Shui inside her.

.............

Leaving the recently matured Endurance Enhancing Fruits for Zhu Qing, he still passed a six other fruits to her. Qing Shui couldn't help but laugh just thinking of the startled look in her eyes.

Conveniently, he also headed over to Wu-shuang's place and left her the Endurance Enhancing and Physique Enhancing Fruits before returning to Cloud Mist Peak. Before he left, he wanted to upgrade the strength of those he cared about. What a pity that there weren't any Small Revitalizing Pellets left. If not, he would have given some to Zhu Qing.

“Are you leaving tomorrow?” Yiye Jiange appeared to have something on her mind as she inquired.

“Mhm, yup. I will give you something good later.” Qing Shui replied.

“You should know what this is. This is for you and the little lass. As for the Bear Form and Crane Form, you should cultivate and then guide the little lass in it. Just ignore other cultivation arts for now. If there are cultivation arts at the legendary level, you can consider it. Oh ya, don't tell the little lass that she's learning the Bear Form. She hates bears.”

Qing Shui similarly passed on a few fruits and that beast skin paper over to Yiye. He took the chance to gaze at her. She was the epitome of beauty and pureness. Qing Shui didn't want to blasphemise her image by fantasizing about her in his mind. It would feel as though he just sinned...

“I will quietly leave here tomorrow, so don't tell the little lass.” Qing Shui spoke as he departed.

Yiye knew that Qing Shui wanted to leave alone, but she couldn't help to strongly desire sending him off.

Spending the night in cultivation, Qing Shui entered his spatial realm and meticulously studied the “Duo Cultivation Technique” once again. He thought of the joint union he had with Zhu Qing earlier that morning, especially the positions and that passionate, lust-filled face of Zhu Qing.

The energy that was generated by the Duo Cultivation method was the purest. This caused Qing Shui to be exceptionally joyful. Especially for the first time the energy was generated, it was equivalent to the efforts of half a year of arduous cultivation. This was the benefits of Duo Cultivation which was also why the guys that cultivate this technique usually required a lot of different women.

On the next day before dawn arrived, Qing Shui already mounted the phoenix and flew down the mountains. Qing Shui didn't the notice the graceful figure in the shadows that was silently watching him fly away.

After he left the mountains, Qing Shui commanded the fire bird to slow down its speed and to head in the direction of Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui intended to visit Huoyun Liu-Li since it had been almost eight months since he last saw her.

It was late in the morning when Qing Shui finally reached Earthly Paradise. After dismounting, he walked towards Earthly Paradise.

Qing Shui didn't expect that the waitress would be the same one he met on his first day coming here. The waitress was surprised but happy when she saw Qing Shui, which caused Qing Shui to be slightly dumbfounded.

“Mister, why are you here!? Boss said that if you were here, we are to bring you over to see her.” The waitress smiled.

“What? So urgently?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed along.

“Boss said immediately.” The waitress laughed as she led Qing Shui up.

Qing Shui once again entered the balcony that had the area of a spacious field. However, he was thunderstruck by what he saw. In the distance, there was a woman wielding the sword in a graceful dance. Her speed was akin to a flying bird. Her fluidity was like a flood dragon, resplendent and radiant while emitting a sense of vigor like a thousand-year tree. She was like the moon that was half-covered by clouds, and the snow that drifted about in the air.

As Qing Shui saw the facial features of the woman, he was completely stunned. This woman was the same one who he had seen standing atop the Golden Winged Thunder Condor before!

Her brows was in a beautiful arc, and her eyes shone like the Sirius star in the skies. Her iris had the hue of the purest black, and contained boundless depth. There was an innate disdain in the expression of her eyes, and that icy jade body gave people a sense of overwhelming beauty. Her body was long and svelte. Her shoulders were like the edge of a knife and she had the willowy waist of a water snake!

Qing Shui dumbly stared at this woman who had a level of beauty similiar to his goddess master. Her beauty was like the bloom of flowers, causing intense desire to arise in those who looked at her. He felt an attraction towards her like a moth flying towards light.

At the beginning, this woman didn't notice Qing Shui, or more accurately, she unconsciously treated Qing Shui as a female waitress of Earthly Paradise. After she took a closer look and realised that this person was a man, the Qi of her body started to gushed out ferociously.

Facing against that mighty aura, Qing Shui could still withstand it. Not only that, but he even silently dissolved the pressure of the aura which caused amazement to flash in the woman's eyes.

Qing Shui also didn't expect that the woman was Canghai Mingyue, the master of Huoyun Liu-li. She was the sole cultivator who reached the peak of Xiantian in Canglang Country....

Although his guess wasn't verified yet, there shouldn't be any mistakes.

“Master, hmmm... Qing Shui!”

Huoyun saw her master first before seeing Qing Shui as she called out joyfully.

“Master, he is the Qing Shui that I often mentioned to you about.” Huoyun hugged Canghai Mingyue's arm as she pouted adorably.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled bitterly. Huoyun Liu-Li seemed as though she had transformed into a child when she was in front of her master.

At this moment, Qing Shui had already arrived in front of the two of them.

“This Junior had the opportunity of meeting with Senior before!” Qing Shui respectfully bowed, like a child in front of his elder. Although Huoyun's master looked only to be in her thirties, no one knew how old she actually was.

“We don't have any relations between us. There's no need for you to bow.”

Her voice had a hint steel in it. After her initial glance at Qing Shui, she no longer looked at him.

“Qing Shui, this is how my master usually acts. Don't take it the wrong way.” Huoyun smiled, trying to diffuse the situation.

“Woah, this little lass already started to protect her love interest.” Canghai Mingyue smiled as she glanced at her disciple with surprise. Although the tone of her voice was still the same, her looks caused one to be mesmerised to the point where they would be unable to extricate themselves.

Upon looking at the sight of that smile on Canghai's face, Qing Shui's desire ignited. There was an indescribable charm and beauty in that smile of hers!

“Master, don't joke about me!” Huoyun appeared somewhat flustered.

“I'm here today because I wanted to gift you something. I need to leave here and would only be back after a long time.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Leaving here for a long time?” Huoyun bewilderedly asked.

“Yeah, I want to go to the other places of the Greencloud Continent, such as the Continent's Capital. But I will return to the Hundred Miles City after three years.” Qing Shui passed Huoyun some stuff as he spoke such as a few thousand Drunken Fragrance Fruit, and 90 pieces of Perilla and Thyme leaves.

When Qing Shui said he wanted to visit the Capital of Greencloud Continent, a bright light flickered in Canghai Mingyue's eyes,

“Aww, I don't care! You have to accompany me for two days later. Your room is still empty and always ready for you.” The husky voice of Huoyun Liu-Li was so sexy as though it was hinting at a hidden meaning. Canghai Mingyue was also somewhat taken aback by shock.

“Master, it's not what you are thinking.” Huoyun rolled her eyes when she noticed the look of Canghai Mingyue.

“Actually, why don't you accompany him for leisure and travel about for three years?” Canghai Mingyue smiled as she extended her snow-white dainty hands as she lightly pinched Huoyun Liu-cheeks.

“I still have to manage the Earthly Paradise that you left me.” Huoyun depressedly replied.

“Mere worldly possessions, just abandon it or does the little lass love making money too much?” Canghai laughed.

The words of Canghai Mingyue caused Qing Shui to understand some of her personality. She had an impressive atmosphere about her. She was decisive, and resolute in her decisions, not beating around the bush. It was also because of such an attribute to her personality that further accentuated her charm.

“This business is the lifeblood of Master, a mission that you have given me.” Huoyun Liu-Li had a lack of understanding on her countenance.

“Hahaha, in this world of the nine continents, power is everything. With enough power, what is a mere Earthly Paradise? With enough power, we can have ten or over hundreds of them. Back then, it was because I knew that you didn't wish to move about so much. That was why I handed Earthly Paradise to you. Today, if you are interested in travelling with Qing Shui, Master will support you fully. I will send you both to Continent's Capital tomorrow. Going there on my mount would be faster.”

202 - Chapter 202 - Meeting the Female Owner of the Golden Thunder Winged Condor once again

AST 203 A Beauty Helping to Massage

“Master, can we really do this?” Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed onto Canghai Mingyue's arm and asked as she secretly sneaked a glance at Qing Shui.

“When did Master ever lie to you before? Master didn't tell you before, but my home is actually in Greencloud Continent. You are, after all, my only disciple, so I can also take the chance and bring you home to introduce you.” Cang Hai Ming Yue smiled warmly and said.

Qing Shui was speechless as he was simply left out. “This lady's obstinance is not at an ordinary level. I wonder if she'd still be so headstrong when she's in bed with a man.” Qing Shui thought about it evilly while feeling jealous of the man whom she would be with.

“Are there a lot of people in Master's family?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked apprehensively!

Seeing how nervous Huoyun Liu-Li was, Canghai Mingyue's sexy red lips could not help but perked up into a light smile. Even Qing Shui, who had met a lady like Yiye Jiange, could not help but be in a daze as he stared at the peerless beauty.

“I'm the only child in the family and there are only three of us, myself and my parents. They are very nice people and would definitely like you when they meet you.” Canghai Mingyue smiled and said.

Each smile and each frown from this lady would lead others to her rhythm and even affect others' emotions. When one saw her smile, one would uncontrollably smile; when one saw that she was happy, one would feel happy as well. When one saw that she was sad, one would feel sad as well...

This master-disciple pair was the best. Qing Shui had already thought that Huoyun Liu-Li was an extremely intoxicating demoness. After seeing this lady who was comparable to someone mentioned in the history of his previous life who could destroy the country and cause sufferings to the people, he realised that she was the great demoness while Huoyun Liu-Li could only be considered a small demoness of low cultivation.

“Qing Shui, let us leave together tomorrow!” Huoyun Liu-Li said as she turned her gaze, although she seemed to be slightly avoiding Qing Shui's gaze.

Canghai Mingyue looked at this disciple of hers who had an extremely well disposition and look. She never thought that she would sink so quickly into the feelings of love and yet was unaware of it herself. It was just that this fellow was a bit strange. To think that she was not able to assess his level of cultivation. He should be young, very young!

“Alright, but what are your plans for this Earthly Paradise?” Qing Shui smiled gently and asked.

“Anyways, no one in Cang Lang Country would dare to court trouble here, so I can just leave it to Yanxue. Maybe I'll be back after a while.”

“You two can continue to chat. I will go have a rest!” Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li warmly and said before she turned and headed for Huoyun Liu-Li's room. Her loosely fitted black coat made her back view seem like the queen or sovereign of the night.

“So, she is your Master.” Qing Shui recovered his intoxicated gaze and looked towards Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Why, have you met my Master before?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui in shock.

“I've had a glance of her on the first day I came to Cang Lang Country. She was standing on the back of a Golden Winged Thunder Condor. I only felt that she was very strong, but would never have guessed that she is your Master and the strongest person in Cang Lang Country. Seeing how it is, it seems like she can't be considered as someone from the Cang Lang Country.” Qing Shui said.

“I think my Master can be considered as one who belongs to the rank of the deities. I've never seen any woman more beautiful than her.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled charmingly and looked at Qing Shui, her words unable to hide the pride and respect she had for her Master.

“You're not bad yourself, so don't lower the standards for yourself. There are actually many factors in deciding whether one is beautiful or not. It also depends on the individual perspective.” Qing Shui laughed and said.

When Huoyun Liu-Li heard Qing Shui's words, she felt very happy but still lowered her head slightly in embarrassment. “Qing Shui, is there something you need to attend to in Greencloud Continent?”

“No, I just want to go and take a look, and to see the world out there. Don't they always say read a thousand book and walk a thousand li. It's good to go out more.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Then, do you have any plans when you reach Greencloud Continent?” Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed Qing Shui's sleeves and headed upstairs towards the highest level.

“I don't. I just want to venture around. Maybe I'll get lucky by suddenly attaining the legendary Divine state of cultivation. I will stand above everyone else with beauties in my arms while I enjoy my life...”

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui's joke in amusement but eventually could not control her laughter. “Why is it that when you attain power, you must have beauties in your arms? Are beauties just accessories for those who have attained power?”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said, “It's an inside phrase of a younger brother back at home. I'm just borrowing it for use.” Qing Shui smiled awkwardly.

Qing Shui's expression caused Huoyun Liu-Li to break into a charming and intoxicating laughter. When Qing Shui heard it, he had the urge to hug her close and squeeze her well-embodied figure.

When they got to the rooftop, the winter afternoon's sun that shone down was not only pretty, but also heartwarming. Only half of the rooftop was not sheltered, while the other half was tented by specialized wooden planks with a sofa and a bed below. It was very suitable for one to stay in the shade and enjoy the sun in both the summer and winter.

Standing atop of the side of the rooftop allowed them to have a good view. They were able to see the scenes nearby and even the far yet blurry mountainous view. Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li who was standing quietly besides him, “What are your plans when you go to Greencloud Continent? I may run about everywhere, so will you be following your Master?”...

Huoyun Liu-Li was stunned for a moment before she lowered her head and said softly, “Do you not like me following you or are you afraid that I would be?”

“I'm worried that it'll be exhausting for you. I can't bear to put a delicate beauty like you through all that.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly.

“I'm also a Xiantian. Don't put me in the same light as those frail women. I can even take care of you if I'm at your side.” Huoyun Liu-Li said shyly.

“Can you cook?” Qing Shui smiled and said seriously.

“No!” Huoyun Liu-Li answered embarrassedly. If it were not for the Drunken Fragrance Fruit, the food that she made would not be edible.

“Can you do the laundry?”

“I can learn.” Her voice went even softer!

“Then what do you know? Come share with me. I'm very curious how a great beauty like you can take care of people. I'd like to know.” Qing Shui looked at the embarrassed Huoyun Liu-Li and said.

“I know how to massage...” After saying this, she felt stunned. Qing Shui fell into a daze as well...

Huoyun Liu-Li had recalled the other time when Qing Shui was massaging her. How could she think of doing it better than he did? At the same time, she also thought of that striking scene and was stunned as she fell into a panic.

“Oh, massage is good. I've not tried it before. How do you know how to give massages?” When Qing Shui regained his sense, he smiled and said, looking at Huoyun Liu-Li with hopeful eyes.

Huoyun Liu-Li lifted her flushed red face and said, “Master and I used to give each other massages often in the past, so it should still be acceptable. It's just that it's a far cry from your techniques the...the other day.”

“It's fine, or shall we give it a try?” Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li “yearningly” and said.

“Mmm!” Huoyun Liu-Li gave a straightforward reply.

“Let's go over there!” Huoyun Liu-Li tugged Qing Shui's sleeves and headed for the nearby bed. It was also a bed with purple sheets and blankets.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Huoyun Liu-Li who was putting up a front before he laid face down on the bed, stretching out his arms and legs!

Huoyun Liu-Li clenched her teeth and sat by the bed. She slowly reached with her slender, trembling hands towards Qing Shui's shoulders and gently massaged him.

When her hands just reached Qing Shui's shoulder, he could not help but feel like crying out. It was the first time he enjoyed such treatment, especially by an unparalleled beauty.

Huoyun Liu-LI's hands came into contact with Qing Shui's body. While it was over a layer of clothes, it still felt warm to touch and she could smell the refreshing scent of a man which made her feel unsettled. She had never known that a man's presence could be so strong that it made her extremely unsettled.

The slender hands started from the shoulders and moved to the back. She was pressing, squeezing, kneading, and pinching, which caused Qing Shui to feel extremely comfortable. Feeling pressure on various acupuncture points on his back, he did not know if she knew them or had chanced upon them, especially the myriad pressure points along his spine.

According to the Chinese medical practices, massage helps through various means by agitating the points including the skin, muscles, joints and nerves, vessels, and the lymph glands. It also helps to improve the blood circulation and metabolism rate. It would thus improve the body's resistance, reduce inflammation, relieves muscles aches and pain. Massage relaxes the veins and channels, releases blood clots, reduces pain and swelling, and is advantageous to various illnesses. Qing Shui's “Softboned Hands” brought this theory to greater heights with the application of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui felt so comfortable that he felt like falling asleep, but could not bear to do so. He felt those slender hands lightly pressing on his waist with a demonic energy, gently kneading and pressing.

Qing Shui's breath grew heavy but what he did not know was that Huoyun Liu-Li was at a loss. It was because if she were to continue downwards, it would be his...

Recalling the other time, this rascal actually had his way with her butt, but it seemed very comfortable. The feeling of the pounding heart and the blankness of the mind felt as if he jumped into the deep abyss from mid-air.

Gritting her teeth, Huoyun Liu-Li placed her hands on Qing Shui's butt and grasped it lightly. Qing Shui let out a lewd cry of comfort.

That sound made Huoyun Liu-Li flush red and she withdraw her hands after a round of grabbing his butt. Her skin was so thin that even her neck was covered with a layer of pink, causing Qing Shui to salivate.

203 - Chapter 203 - A Beauty Helping to Massage

AST 204 Red Luan

“Didn't you cry out louder than me the other day? But I still completed the massage, didn't I?” Qing Shui grinned and sat up.

“Stop talking about that. You're not allowed to.” Huoyun Liu-Li said frantically. She recalled how she did not even have the strength to call out for Qing Shui to stop, but could not help and let out those embarrassing cries.

“Your skills are not bad, and it's really comfortable. No wonder the other day you...hehe.”

“You're so annoying. You're not allowed to talk about it anymore.”

“Or should I give you another massage?” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“No!” Huoyun Liu-Li said firmly. Her flushed red face was especially tempting.

Qing Shui continued to smile!

“So how was it? Is my massage acceptable?” Huoyun Liu-Li lowered her head and said softly.

“It's good, but it's not completed. Usually when it is not complete, it is really uncomfortable. See how I completed the whole massage the other time?” Qing Shui felt that it was a pity. He felt that the butt, which was only massaged for a short while, was still tingling and he wanted more.

For the whole afternoon, Qing Shui did not see that headstrong lady, Canghai Mingyue, again. He wanted to see her because it was just like enjoying a nice scenery. He even wanted to remember some of the moments where she was especially beautiful.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li chatted happily about some of the events that happened recently. It was actually a very simple thing for two members of the opposite sex to have an enjoyable time together, with the prerequisite that the two of them have a favorable impression of each other. At the very least, Qing Shui had an extremely pleasant impression of Huoyun Liu-Li.

“How come you have so many varieties of those fruits all at once? It's really amazing.”

“I grew it myself, but I hope you don't look down on it. There aren't many of them.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said embarrassed.

Huoyun Liu-Li was speechless as she looked at Qing Shui. When she heard what Qing Shui said, she really felt like strangling him.

At night, Qing Shui specially cooked a meal himself with the turtles and black fishes from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Moreover, he also added the Drunken Fragrance Fruit, perilla, and thyme. Qing Shui was very happy that the flavors of these spice did not clash.

Qing Shui actually had selfish motives. He wanted to see if the lady, who was so majestically beautiful and had beauty that could bring harm to the country and sufferings to the people, would take a fancy to good food. However, Qing Shui was disappointed that other than the initial slight discomposure, she only drank a bowl of All Aspect Nourishment Soup and some black fish but did not reveal anything thereafter.

Qing Shui felt gloomy. It seemed as if she did not like to talk, or at the very least, not to him. She also did not look at him much, making Qing Shui feel especially like a failure. All the things he was proud of did not seem to be worth mentioning when placed before her.

It might be because she had felt Qing Shui's gloominess that Huoyun Liu-Li kept talking to both Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue. She even got an additional serving of soup for Qing Shui.

Upon seeing this, Canghai Mingyue broke into an intoxicating smile, but did not speak a word. Qing Shui chanced upon that amazingly beautiful smile once again.

Qing Shui's mind was flooded with the images of Canghai Mingyue. He imagined her beautiful brows, and her bright, profound eyes shining like stars yet were dark as ink. Her looks seemed to be full of disdain for the rest of the world. He was not sure who would be able to dominate such a woman.

On the next day, Huoyun Liu-Li handed over the matters of the Earthly Paradise to Mei Yanxue, including the spice given to her by Qing Shui.

Canghai Mingyue let out a crisp call while Qing Shui's expression turned grim. It was because he could feel the presence of his flaming bird. When he came to Earthly Paradise yesterday, he did not let the flaming bird return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui once again saw the beautiful Golden Winged Thunder Condor, but behind it was his flaming bird which was as big as the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. It seemed as if the Golden Winged Thunder Condor was trying to shake off his flaming bird.

Qing Shui stood in a daze. Could it be that his flaming bird was a male while the Golden Winged Thunder Condor was a female...?

When the flaming bird saw Qing Shui, it circled above him happily.

However, Canghai Mingyue looked at the flaming bird in surprise and then looked at Qing Shui with her pair of profound eyes that was dark as ink. She spoke out in that unique and charming voice, “I like your big bird.”

Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue, stunned, while his mind was filled with the words “I like your big bird”. Qing Shui had a strange yet excited feeling all over.

Qing Shui had never thought or dared to think of being able to make such a goddess like lady with a majestic aura say such words. If she were to know his current thoughts now, he wondered if she would eradicate him!

Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue as he smiled bitterly and said, “While my bird is very big, I only have this one. You can see and touch it all you want. You can even ride or play with it, but I can't let you have it...”

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with a slightly weird expression, making him feel guilty. Qing Shui did not know if she was aware of the issue with the bird, but he knew for sure that Canghai Mingyue did not understand.

However, Qing Shui still felt a bit scared after, feeling that he was really too lewd...

Canghai Mingyue turned her gaze away from the flaming bird. She had only looked towards Qing Shui for a short moment when she said those words, making Qing Shui feel a bit unhappy at this prideful lady. That was why he decided to grasp the opportunity to take a slight opportunity to make himself feel happier....

“Since you have a treasure like the Red Luan, you would surely not take a fancy to my Golden Winged Thunder Condor.”

It was a rare opportunity for Qing Shui to hear her speak in such a tone. He was also shocked. Could it be that the flaming bird also existed in this world? He could not help but asked, “What's a Red Luan?”

“Don't you know of the Red Luan? You have one but you don't know what it is?” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui with a weird expression and asked, feeling puzzled.

“I don't. I got this flaming bird by chance.” Qing Shui was sort of speaking the truth.

“Flaming bird? Mmm, it's also right. Red Luan is a mutated beast in the world of the nine continents. It is said to be of the same blood heritage as the Flaming Phoenix and could possibly evolve into the legendary phoenix. However, the chance is very low since the phoenix is a legendary Divine beast in the world of the nine continents.” Canghai Mingyue looked yearningly at Qing Shui's flaming bird.

Mutated beasts. Qing Shui forgot completely about them and only knew of his flaming bird. Now, he came to realize that the flaming bird was actually the Red Luan in the world of the nine continents. It was stated in the <> that the Red Luan was a strong power amongst all the mutated beasts, and was also one of strongest of them all. As for the phoenix, it was a legendary top grade demonic beast but no one had seen it before.

“You can take the Red Luan with Liu-Li. I'll be in front.” After saying that, she mounted the Golden Winged Thunder Condor like a fairy taking a stroll.

Huoyun Liu-Li was still in a daze, looking at Qing Shui's beautiful big bird. She had once said that when she gets her own demonic beast, she would bring him to the places he wanted to go. Now, it felt so ridiculous. How could he be seen in the same light as normal people...

The more Huoyun Liu-Li thought about it, the more helpless she felt. Within less than a year, she was already unable to catch up to him. When she first saw him, she had a better lead compared to him.

“Let's go, get on!” Qing Shui grabbed Huoyun Liu-Li's small hand and pull her up onto the back of the flaming bird!

With a cry from the condor followed by the bird, the two flying demonic beasts flew across the air quickly. One gold, one red. Qing Shui could not describe his feelings at that moment. It took him two months to come to this place and he could remember how envious he was when he first saw the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Within a short year, he had managed to get ahold of a flying demonic beast that was stronger than the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. It felt very good to be looking down on the envious gazes of others.

“Wow, Golden Winged Thunder Condor!”

“What a big bird!”

“Don't you have a big bird as well?” The lady said teasingly.

“When did I have one?” The guy asked.

“Don't you have a big bird below you?” The lady said in a charming and seducing tone.

Guy: “...”

Qing Shui heard the conversation very clearly with his keen sense of hearing. He started to break into a sweat!

Qing Shui did not dare to look at Canghai Mingyue who was on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor nearby. He did not even dare to look at Huoyun Liu-Li. Thank goodness they left the area in just a few breath's time!

The flaming bird would follow closely behind the Golden Winged Thunder Condor and even go up to snug against its feathers at times. Qing Shui was speechless. Could it be that this lewd bird was really a male? To think that it was so proactive.

At times when the flaming bird went overboard, the Golden Winged Thunder Condor cried out in protest and used its large golden wings to slap it. However, the lewd bird was not only just unafraid but it could also easily ward off.

Qing Shui was really quite speechless. He wondered if the Golden Winged Thunder Condor was already taken by the flaming bird...

Once they were out of Cang Lang Country, the flaming bird and Golden Winged Thunder Condor flew side by side. They took up a circumference of 200 metres, much like that of a football field. It may be because their wings were too big that it was not especially bumpy when they were flapping.

It was the first time Qing Shui experienced a long distance flight and he was especially excited. It took him two months to cover half of Cang Lang Country, and Cang Lang Country was northwest of the Greencloud Continent. It was more towards the far west while the Continent's Capital was more towards the east. After all, the further east a place was, the closer it was to the prosperous Middle Continent.

Flying high up made Qing Shui recall the term “beyond the nine heavens” but he merely shook his head. In his previous life, Qing Shui had seen some information concerning the term “beyond the nine heavens”.

There were different interpretations to this term in Daoism and Buddhism respectively, but Qing Shui did not know what to think of them. Rather than these interpretations, Qing Shui held a stronger belief in another interpretation, which was that everything in the world started from one and ended at nine. The nine heavens referred to the unattainable skies of extreme heights!

It took them only one day to fly out of Cang Lang Country, so they decided to rest for the night. Qing Shui did not know where Canghai Mingyue took out a tent and other stuff from. Since they were in the wilderness and Qing Shui wanted to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for training, he decided to find an excuse to leave and said that he would be back at a later time.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui worriedly. After all, it would be bad if some accident were to occur in this desolate wilderness. The most dangerous things in the world of the nine continents would be the demonic beasts.

“I'm fine, don't worry!

Qing Shui suddenly recalled that his goddess-like Master had said that Yan Jiang Country was in the southeast, so he looked towards Canghai Mingyue who was not far away.

“Erm, can we pass by Yan City on the way? I'd like to take a look there!” Qing Shui looked towards Canghai Mingyue who was looking at the night sky. He could not help but tell himself that no matter what this lady did, she would always have a majestic beauty. Each movement was like nature itself, and each action was extremely beautiful. At the very least, there was nothing with greater beauty than her.

“Yan City? Yan Jiang Country's Yan City?” Canghai Mingyue turned and asked. Under the night sky, she was so beautiful that it would cause one to be dazzled and stunned!

204 - Chapter 204 - Red Luan

“Yan City? The capital of Yanjiang country?” Canghai Mingyue glanced back as she asked. Under the night sky, she was so beautiful that it caused people to be dazzled and mesmerised- she was the epitome of beauty!

“Mm!” Qingshui depressedly replied. Just thinking of his mother proved to be a great, big knot in his heart. This was also the greatest problem on the surface. Just thinking of the 19 years of suffering that his mother had went through, especially with the agony of being separated by her own flesh and blood... He thought of Little Yuchang and Luan Luan, especially that little girl back in the Hundred Miles City. It had been a year since he last saw her, and he already missed her terribly, not to mention his sister. She had been separated from Qing Yi for a whole 19 years, how much suffering did she go through?.

Canghai Mingyue was somewhat dumbfounded as she gazed at this mysterious guy. In his eyes, one could see many complex emotions intermingling. There was gentleness, suffering, regret, hatred, anger, helplessness, and hope...

Canghai Mingyue didn't expect that a person's gaze could actually be so complicated to this extent. The clear eyes of Qing Shui was also filled with an unyielding determination!

He was someone with a story, but just what was his background that would cause him to react in such a way? Canghai Mingyue discovered that this little guy was more and more pleasing to the eye.

If this news were to be known by those who were familiar by Canghai Mingyue, they would surely be shocked. Because, pleasing to the eye was the highest evaluation that Canghai Mingyue could give to any males other than her birth father!

“Okay then, we will stop there for a while!” Canghai Mingyue lightly said.

Qing Shui didn't expect that she would say this, and he stared at her, stunned for a moment before mounting the firebird and flying a distance before they landed.

Now that there was still time, Qing Shui thought about what should he do after he arrived at Yan City. Currently, his level of power was still not high enough. The Yan Clan would still be able to smash him easily.

“I've been thinking whether or not I should go to the Yan Clan after we land in the Yan City tomorrow.” Qing Shui sighed bitterly.

“Do you have some troubles? Or it isn't convenient to talk about it? If you don't mind, I can be a listener. Maybe you would feel better.”

Qing Shui actually had already discovered Canghai Mingyue, but was pretending otherwise. After which, he gazed at that heart-stirring countenance of her in surprise.

Qing Shui didn't expect that she would be here. No matter how beautiful she was, the possibility of 'doing it in public' didn't even cross Qing Shui's mind when it came to such a woman who seemed apathetic to everything.

“What's your objective for coming here?” Qing Shui unhappily glanced at Canghai Mingyue as he inquired.

“Did you think that I'm truly worried about you, and I wish to interfere in your matters? I'm only afraid that you can't think straight. And if something really happened to you, my silly disciple would be hurt.” Canghai Mingyue gazed at the moon as she replied.

“Can I ask you something?” Qing Shui stared at the lofty, beautiful, extremely mesmerizing countenance of Canghai Mingyue.

“Speak.”

“What level of strength do I need to trample over the Yan Clan?” Qing Shui lightly inquired.

“Canghai Mingyue's delicate frame involuntarily trembled as the depth of her eyes became as deep as a bottomless pool. Her charming eyes caused Qing Shui to feel a sense of desire.

Yan City was the capital of the Yan Jiang Country. There was 81 countries in the Greencloud Continent, and the capital was the concentration of each country's power. The Yan Clan was the ruler of the Yan Jiang Country.

“This fellow wants to wipe out the Yan Clan?” Canghai Mingyue gazed at Qing Shui in shock.

Qing Shui silently stared at Canghai Mingyue, waiting for her reply.

“Although the Greencloud Continent is one of the weakest continents in this world of the nine continents, it's power is still something that can't be ignored. In all of the 81 countries, the Yan Jiang country is ranked within the top 15. If you want to trample over the Yan Clan, your strength would need to be, at the very least, 5th Grade Martial King- and this is just a conservative estimate.” Canghai Mingyue sighed....

Qing Shui had long guessed that there was a Martial King hidden in the Yan Clan. Back then when he asked Yiye Jiange, he had already somewhat expected this possibility. But he didn't expect that the Yan Clan would actually be so strong to this extent. Having a power at the 5th Grade Martial King level was just a conservative estimate!

After many long moments, Qing Shui also sighed!

“Thank you, but there's no need to pass by the Yan Clan tomorrow. Let's go back to the Greencloud Capital directly.” Qing Shui smiled as he spoke to Canghai Mingyue.

“It's good that you are fine. Based on your potential, it's just a matter of time. I hope you can keep your cool. This is something that cannot be rushed. After you mature, all these thorny problems would be solved easily with the mere flip of your palms. If you want to accomplish great things, you need to learn tolerance.” The deep, black eyes of Canghai was filled with beauty and intelligence, they emitted an aura that caused people to willingly bow in worship.

Canghai Mingyue left, she knew that Qing Shui needed some quiet time alone.

After she had left, Qing Shui entered into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and frenziedly threw himself into cultivation. 5th Grade Martial King, how far away was that?

He didn't think that there would be such a character in the Yan Clan. Entering into a noble's house via marriage is akin to entering the deep sea. To think that his mother would be a victim herself. For him to settle this debt of grudge and gratitude, it seemed that he had to breakthrough to the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Just thinking of it caused Qing Shui to be incomparably depressed.

“If my firebird's phoenix bloodline awakened, it would be of immense help to me.” Qing Shui knew that once his mount's bloodline awakened, it would be a demonic beast at the Martial King level.

However, this hope was too unlikely to happen; it was as though he was searching for a needle in the vast ocean!

As for Bear Form, Qing Shui had already familiarised himself with it. The pent-up emotions in his heart was vented out by the execution of Bear Form. The seemingly clumsy Bear Form had its own area of specialization.

For example, Bear's Dazzle appeared to be a simple shake of the body, but the power of vibration contained within the move was extremely terrifying. When cultivated to the extreme, it would enable one's body to even break steel!

Qing Shui circulated that nameless cultivation art. Currently, he was already incomparably familiar with it. His body felt increasingly heavier, and Qing Shui knew that he wasn't far off from reaching the boundaries of the small success stage.

The small success stage of the Bear Form was achieved when one trained to increase his or her body weight, while the large success stage was achieved when one trained his or her body to be lighter again. As for the Great Perfection stage, that would require one to experience it for him or herself.

A clumsy body unleashes clumsy moves, but the power contained within was incredibly violent. That power of laceration was pure brutality. Although the movement of the body looked clumsy, the arms were incomparably agile.

As Qing Shui suddenly shook his body in the manner described, he suddenly had a miraculous feeling. It felt as though all the burdens and negative emotions contained in his heart was vented out via the execution of the technique.

Cracks appeared on the surrounding of the space Qing Shui was standing on. The cracks were as wide and as long as two meters. The cracks looked like the strings of web on a spider's spiderweb.

It was the small success stage of the Bear Form. After a moment of shock, Qing Shui confirmed it. That increment and decrement of power in his body allowed Qing Shui to realize that he had already reached the small success stage of the Bear Form.

However, that miraculous feeling Qing Shui felt still lingered in his mind. That shudder of the Bear's Dazzle actually could make use of the negative energy of a human's body that was augmented by pressure and rage. Who could have thought that the Bear's Form would be able to cleanse one heart and mind, and ease stress. The category that the Bear Form belonged to - the life nurturing arts- wasn't named in vain indeed.

Qing Shui didn't know that his Bear's Dazzle had already reached an extremely high profound realm, similar to his Realm of Sword Truths.

The cracked surroundings was already a testament of it. However, Qing Shui wasn't aware of what level he had actually reached!

Qing Shui spent the rest of his time cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui intended to cultivate to the peak of the 4th Heavenly Layer as soon as possible and find a chance to breakthrough to the 5th!

Only by stepping into the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would he have the slightest hope to contend against the Yan Clan!

205 - Chapter 205 - What level of strength do I need to trample the Yan Clan?

AST 206 The Young Miss from Yan Clan Who Sells Tea Leaves

Only when he attains the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would he have the hope of allowing himself to head to the Yan Clan!

Qing Shui only returned in the morning to the resting spot where Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were. When he came into contact with Huoyun Liu-Li's gentle and concerned gaze, he felt very warm in his heart. He felt satisfied to have such a lady thinking about him!

Qing Shui felt very thankful. If he were in his previous life, Qing Shui would have thought that a woman like this would be out of his reach. In this life, he was able taste the warmth and care of such an unparalleled beauty.

Canghai Mingyue remained the same, as if nothing could peak her interest. She gave off a strong and dominating presence which seemed to be able to cause one to back off once he was in contact. She was beautiful, so beautiful that even the beauty of someone who could cause the sufferings of the country and its people would not be able to compare.

She was different from Shi Qingzhuang's coolness, and had the pride of a loner. She was one who was indifferent to everything. A friend was easy to find but a bosom was hard to wish for. She was like a phoenix who soared through the clouds; no one could understand her or knew what she was thinking. Nobody knew for what reason, what she wanted, or what she pursued.

The three of them continued on their way after having a simple meal. They had already entered the Jiang Yan Country. Qing Shui estimated that it would take them about two days to leave Jiang Yan Country. The Golden Winged Thunder Condor and flaming bird would have no trouble flying for two days. While Qing Shui spoke to Canghai Mingyue the night before about Yan Jiang Country, he ended up changing his mind and decided not to pass by Yan City.

Although the goal was difficult to reach, at least he had a goal and the possibility of attaining it. Qing Shui knew that it would be hard to break through to the 5th Heavenly Layer. Since he knew alchemy, he might be able to find a suitable prescription or refinement based on the prescriptions he had accessed to help his cultivation.

Huoyun Liu-Li would sometimes accompany Qing Shui or Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui felt that it seemed funny but he was also touched. This lass wanted neither to neglect her Master nor him.

There were also eighty-one cities in Yan Jiang Country. They entered Moyu City which was at the distant borders of the Yan Jiang Country but they did not stop. Looking down from high in the air, they could not clearly see how the city looked like since it was too big. However, it still felt as if those tall buildings were very small and insignificant.

Standing from a high place, one would be able to look into the far distance. When one was standing from a high place, one would also lower his head to look at things. It felt as if he was able to save a lot of effort and strength. Gradually, one would discover that he would grow to like that feeling. Those who looked down on the rest of the world all stood at very high places. They would not only lower their head but also look in contempt at everything else.

It only took them two hours to quickly fly past the buildings, mountains, and forests of the city since smaller cities would only have a circumference of 1000 li while bigger ones would have a circumference of tens of thousands li. This was also why Qing Shui only thought of venturing the world after getting the flaming bird. Otherwise, It would be an almost impossible task unless he could learn those techniques that would allow him to move across far distances as if they were just a short distance away, or if he could get his hands on the legendary 'checkpoint'.

Although Qing Shui was shocked when he first saw the description for the 'checkpoint', he did not feel that it was something unexpected. The 'checkpoint' that Qing Shui was thinking of was known for being a magical item but it was seen as a treasure in the world of the nine continents. It was not segregated into different grades as there were different uses for them, but they were all strong enough to make one's hair stand.

Legend said that the 'checkpoint' which existed in the world of the nine continents allowed for the holder to be able to immediately reach one of the nine designated spots. The nine spots were respectively located in a place within the capital of each continent. As for whether it was really the case, no one knew as it was not known that anyone had laid their hands on one.

While Qing Shui was also full of desire for the 'checkpoint' since it could save a lot of time and would be extremely useful during escape attempts, there were no clues on where to start looking for such a mythical item.

The strong wind in the air was nothing to those who had attained Xiantian. If it was an ordinary person, he would not be able to withstand the strong gales. He would not even be able to breathe and would only feel as if he were being cut through by a blade. It goes to show how fast the Golden Winged Thunder Condor and the flaming bird were.

In the strong wind, they would even channel some Qi of Xiantian when they spoke. If not, they would not be able to hear each other. Therefore, they usually did not speak during flight. Of course, it would be a different case altogether if they were sitting down. The protruding parts on the back of the flying beasts would block half of the height of a person. However, when they were flying very fast, those who were weak would not even be able to sit as the speed would be too fast and unbearable for them.

Standing from a tall spot, the sky seemed so vast and endless, making one feel that they were insignificant and helpless. Being able to see that vast scenery made Qing Shui feel especially good and peaceful.

They went on flying until the next day. When it was noon, Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and said softly, “Yan City is just right in front. Let's allow the beasts to take a rest while we grab some food. We'll stay for two hours before we continue on our way.”

Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue, stunned, but the other party only showed her back when he turned to look at her. When Qing Shui heard the words Yan City, he felt a burning sensation within himself. While he said that they would not be stopping at Yan City, it was still good to take a look since they passed by.

He wanted to give his thanks to Canghai Mingyue, but he eventually restrained from doing so. He still felt very thankful for her, even though she was proud, aloof, and even a bit stoic.

An hour later, they got off at a less busy location, rented a covered horse carriage, and went off to Yan City's largest restaurant, “Red Maple Inn”.

The prosperity of Yan City was not much different than Cang Lang Country and was almost on the same level. Qing Shui sat in the coach together with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li with the muddled Huoyun Liu-Li sitting next to him in the middle.

The carriage was not very big and it was barely able to seat three people.

Canghai Mingyue once again made Qing Shui feel that she was unique, as she sat on the other side without any hesitation. She still kept her distance from Qing Shui.

While he was surrounded by beauties, Qing Shui felt especially displeased. When he saw Canghai Mingyue's gaze earlier, it was as if she did not care that he was a guy. It made Qing Shui feel that she did not give a hoot about him...

“Liu-Li, let's change seats. I want to take a look outside.” Qing Shui said softly.

“Ahh, mmm.” Huoyun Liu-Li seemed to have realised something and quickly agreed to change seats with Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li turned her well-developed beautiful butt before Qing Shui, and Qing Shui wanted very much to stick his face into it.

Canghai Mingyue turned to throw a glance at Qing Shui before continuing to look outside, but there wasn't a single change in her expression!

Qing Shui leaned against the window and looked out at the passing traffic and stalls. There was a large variety of items on sale. There were plenty of voices from people calling out for customers as well as from those who were bargaining for a better price.

They passed by another stall, and he noticed that there seemed to be an unusual crowd over there. However, the voice that came out made Qing Shui fall into a shock!

“To think that the Yan Clan's Young Miss is selling tea leaves. This is really a disgrace to the Yan Clan.” A scathing female voice rang out.

“She's only Yan Clan's Young Miss in name. How does she look like Yan Clan's Young Miss? She can't even be compared to a servant in the Yan Clan. It is not embarrassing to rely on her own efforts to survive.” An old man said calmly.

“Sir, please stop the coach!” Qing Shui suddenly shouted.

Qing Shui quickly got off the coach, not even saying anything to Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue.

“Master, what's wrong with him?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked Canghai Mingyue anxiously.

“Let's go, we'll go and take a look as well.”

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li both got off the coach as well. “Sir, please wait for us here for 15 minutes. If we're not back by then, feel free to go off.”

After saying that, Huoyun Liu-Li handed the coachman a silver note!

Qing Shui walked towards the crowd. His sense of hearing was too keen, allowing him to clearly hear from such a faraway distance.

“Sigh, this child is really pitiful. Even though she is a Young Miss from the Yan Clan, she can't even be compared to a child from a commoner's family.” An aunt spoke out, feeling sorry.

Qing Shui walked very slowly, and gradually squeezed through to the front....

“Young Master Xiao, is this your elder cousin? The one who's selling tea leaves?” A young man's voice rang out in shock.

“Haha, cousin? Is she deserving of that title? She isn't even my aunt's daughter but merely an illegitimate child of the Yan Clan.” A young voice which was full of disdain spoke out.

“Then why did you not let me make a move earlier? After all, she is so pretty and charming.” The young man said lewdly.

“Do you want to die? Before you can touch her, do you believe that Guo Polu would wipe out everyone in your family? If that happens, even I would not be able to save you.” The fellow addressed as Young Master Xiao said with a tinge of hatred.

“It's no wonder that no one dares to bully her even though she is left to be wandering in the streets. Does Guo Polu like her? If so, why did he not take her away?”

“Guo Polu would very much like to do that, and had even sworn to only marry her. But this stubborn lass did not care for him.”

Qing Shui had already joined the crowd in that moment. He saw an ordinary cart selling normal tea leaves which could be found in the mountains or near the banks of rivers. However, the tea leaves were picked out and harvested very meticulously.

When Qing Shui saw the girl behind the cart peddling tea leaves, he had a unique feeling and an unknown urge. With just one look, he was sure that the girl was the daughter of his mother who had been dearly missing her for the past 19 years. That face, which was 70% similar to that of his mother's, seemed a little young and was very much like his own. When Qing Shui saw the bean-sized red mark at the corner of her eyes, he was even more certain of her identity. The tall and slender figure seemed a bit thin and frail. While she was thin, she was not bony and her figure was well-developed.

Qing Shui felt very strange, feeling a slight anticipation for this unfamiliar elder sister. It was because she was his mother's flesh and blood and connected to him in blood. He wanted very much to take her away, bring her to his mother, and protect her. That feeling did not disappear just because they had never met. Could it be the feeling of blood being thicker than water?

When he saw her miserable state, Qing Shui's heart felt pained. He did not know why it suddenly felt painful and even his face seemed slightly pale!

Looking at that delicate face with a maturity unfit for her age and the tinge of indifference reflected in her clear eyes, Qing Shui could not even see any resentment and only saw an unbending will.

Qing Shui saw that while there were many people crowding around, there wasn't anyone who went to purchase the tea leaves.

“Sir, why is it that there are so many people crowding around but no one is buying tea leaves?” Qing Shui asked an old man who was standing beside him.

“Sigh, isn't it because of that Young Master Xiao? Who would dare to go and buy tea leaves?” The old man sighed and said.

“What do you mean? Sir, can you tell me? I was also thinking of buying some tea leaves.” Qing Shui wanted to know more about this blood-related elder sister whom he had not seen before.

“Sigh, if you want to buy tea leaves, wait till that Young Master Xiao is gone!” The old man sighed again and did not say anything else.

Qing Shui looked at this sister who was very quiet and did not said anything. He really wanted to know what kind of environment would make an ordinary 19-year-old girl so gloomy.

“Master, take a look. Qing Shui and that lady looks so much alike.” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Canghai Mingyue and said in astonishment.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had followed Qing Shui to look at what he was doing and were a short distance away from him.

Just when Qing Shui wanted to step forth to purchase tea leaves, two men in their 30s who were dressed cleanly walked up in the front of the cart.

“Pack these and those up, I'm buying them.” One of them pointed to half of the tea leaves and said.

“Haha, they must have been sent by Guo Polu. If not, she would have long died of starvation in the streets.”

From the voice, Qing Shui could tell that it belonged to that Young Master Xiao. He could not help but turn to look at that complacent and smart young man. He thought, “He must be from the Xiao Clan.”

Qing Shui was now very curious about this Guo Polu. To be able to go against Young Master Xiao, he must be no ordinary man. Seemed like Guo Clan or Guo Polu had a very strong backing.

“Haha, how is it? Are you regretting not listening to my aunt?”

When Qing Shui heard that disgusting voice, he frowned. He was already holding onto a small rock and was just about to smash that hateful face when his hand was held by a small and warm hand.

Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue who shook her head. When Qing Shui turned his head, it was almost touching that extremely beautiful face. He looked at that majestically beautiful face from a close proximity, and especially that pair of beautiful eyes which were dark as ink, extremely profound, and seemed to have the magic to cause one to fall into it. Her beauty was unique, just like an irresistible poppy.

Qing Shui was in a bit of a daze and could even feel her exhale an aroma that smelled like orchid. The gentle feeling in his hand made him feel strangely touched.

She was concerned about him?

Qing Shui looked with a pale face at the figure who was disappearing into the far distance. That small yet unbending back view seemed as if it had a will which refused to budge! He felt very sad and depressed. This was the sorrow of insignificant characters!

Qing Shui found a gossipy middle-aged woman amongst the crowd, paid her some money, and very quickly knew the whole story.

“Five years ago, Mistress Xiao, who is the aunt of the Young Master and the official Young Mistress of Yan Clan, had wanted to wed her off to a strong clan, but Yan Qingqing had opposed to the marriage. Thereafter, Mistress Xiao tried to use despicable means to get the Yan Clan to drive Yan Qingqing out of the house while refusing to let her go off very far. Yan Qingqing had even thought of dying to put an end to everything. However, Mistress Xiao had told her, “You have a mother who is very likely to come and bring you away. Don't you want to meet that woman who gave birth to you?”

“She didn't leave this place because she's waiting for her mother to come for her.”

Qing Shui stood there, feeling at a loss. That feeling of indescribable pain and helplessness made him tremble but he could feel a tinge of warmth from his hands.

Qing Shui did not know when Huoyun Liu-Lii grabbed his other hand as she looked at him worriedly. Her eyes reflected pain.

Qing Shui forced himself to squeeze out a small smile. He did not understand Canghai MIngyue, but he knew the charming and similarly prideful Huoyun Liu-Li. That gentle and pained gaze made Qing Shui feel very warm from within.

A person's heart could only be warmed by another!

Qing Shui did not know when Canghai Mingyue had released his hands. He missed that strange feeling and even felt a little bit agitated just from merely touching her! Thinking about it, he felt a bit foolish...

“I think we should leave now. I don't want to stay here for another moment.” Qing Shui said, feeling pained.

“Alright, let's leave immediately!” Canghai Mingyue agreed without any reservations.

Before Qing Shui left, he engraved a name in his heart, Guo Polu!

206 - Chapter 206 - The Young Miss from Yan Clan Who Sells Tea Leaves

AST 207 Greencloud Capital, the other side of Canghai Mingyue

On the back of the fiery bird, Huoyun Liu-Li accompanied Qing Shui silently. Without a word, she made Qing Shui feel sorry for not liking such a smart and beautiful lady.

Thinking about Canghai Mingyue's stubborn and inflexible back view made Qing Shui's stomach tie into a knot. He couldn't help but feel helpless, powerless, and a little cold.

“Two years...at most two years. My mother and I will fetch you back, and make those that made you suffer pay back in tens and hundreds.” Qing Shui consoled himself quietly.

This flight led Qing Shui to once again exclaim about the vastness of the nine continents. Merely flying from Cang Lang Country to Greencloud Continent took more than two months.

If he traveled like the way he did using the metallic bull beasts going to Cang Lang Country, he would have taken two months just to reach half of the country. Qing Shui perspired just from thinking about the time that was needed to go through more than 60 cities.

Greencloud Continent was also known as the Greencloud City. When Qing Shui stood on the plains of Greencloud City, he felt a mysterious air in this simple and unsophisticated land. It made one calm and content.

Before one would go to the Continent's Capital, one would never know of its flourishing prosperity. To Qing Shui, it would be difficult to be surprised to meet another Xiantian. Apparently, many Xiantians found their means of living in big places or were summoned away.

In the current nine continents, masters were gathered there. The more prosperous the place was, the stronger the clans and families were, and the more powerful they would grow.

“Come, let's go to my house. This is an unknown place for you.” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and revealed a rare smile. After all, she was a local.

“That wouldn't be nice. I will find a lodging.”

“Qing Shui!” Huoyun Liuli looked at Qing Shui.

“This is my first invitation to anyone. If not for Liu-Li, I would never speak like this.” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui, her brows tightening.

Qing Shui had to agree. They had seemed to land on a huge square in the Continent's Capital. Qing Shui scanned the enormous wide square that held a common name, Greencloud Square!

Taking a quick look around, Qing Shui guessed that it had a perimeter of dozens of feet. Huge beasts gathered here continuously, while other flying beasts either landed or took off from here.

Huge beasts whose names Qing Shui didn't even know could be seen flying across the sky. No one knew how many elites, clans, and families were in this continent. As they say, the greatest hermit will retreat into the noisiest fair.

Hundred Miles City had Wenren Wushuang and the Grandmaster of Situ Clan; who knew what strengths were hidden in the Continent's Capital that was situated in the populous nine continents. Sometimes the exposed were not the majority, just as how full vessels were silent while half-filled ones swayed.

Standing in the air, the view of the terrain distribution in the Continent's Capital took Qing Shui's breath away. It was remarkably enormous, vast, prosperous, and filled with thousands and even ten thousand year-old streets. There were many simple yet magnificent architectural creations. The majestic presence was preserved despite the changes in time, and was still just as awe-inspiring.

“This is the boundary of Greencloud City. There are five more places like Greencloud Square, and many smaller Greencloud Squares. There is one of this size on each side of the country, the largest being the one in the core of Greencloud City. Bigger beasts are not allowed to stop at busier places, but Greencloud Square allows bigger beasts and vending carts to park. It is also an important symbol.” Canghai Mingyue finished, and brought Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li to an area with many cars.

“Are we travelling to your house on foot? How far is it?” Qing Shui looked at the back view of Canghai Mingyue, who was already making many men around her drool.

“We will be taking the horse wagon. It'll be quick.”

Qing Shui was speechless when he spotted the horse wagon. To be exact, the jet-black creature was also called a horse, but its name was Black Dragon Horse.

The Black Dragon Horse was more than five metres long, and more than two metres tall. It was black as ink, and its gigantic skull was similar to that of a dragon. It was said that the Black Dragon Horse had some blood relations with the Black Dragon, but its strength did not compare with demonic beasts. It was only barely close to that of desolate beasts. The advantages were that it was easy to tame, had high speed and good endurance levels, and the ability to travel far in a day.

“Does the Black Dragon Horse only appear in Greencloud City?” They asked Canghai Mingyue after boarding the wagon.

“In principle, the Black Dragon Horse only exists in the Black Dragon Ridge. I know that other capitals do have Black Dragon Horses.” Canghai Mingyue retracted her gaze and replied.

After all, speedy desolate beasts were needed for traveling on the road. They suited most clans, and even Xiantians needed them as they chose the best out of ten thousand flying beasts. The majority of the people also required a certain transport. If it wasn't for the Realm of the Violet Immortal, Qing Shui wouldn't have known when he would get his personal flying beast.

The Black Dragon Horse ran as fast as the wind and was light-footed. The ancient streets in Greencloud City were made up of precious “steelrocks”, making the gaiting sounds of the Black Dragon Horses galloping on it very clear.

“How long does it take to get to your house? If it is far, we can talk about some things or some common knowledge about Greencloud City.” Qing Shui chatted to the silent Canghai Mingyue.

“Around an hour. I will tell you what I know. In the city, no one dares to say that he knows the Continent's Capital well. Who can truly understand a city with a population of a few billion? We are now at the south side of the city. In the south area, power is in disorder.”

Qing Shui thought about Canghai Mingyue's words, and recalled his past life where there had been gangs even in small areas. There were many minor clans, where a great player could not overpower a local head. In a place such as the Continent's Capital, those with some capabilities were intertwined and deep-rooted as they developed in the same area for many years.

To say that one was locating a needle in the sea, too busy for other considerations, or too dazzled by everything, no one would do all those without receiving benefits. Qing Shui thought and smiled after feeling better. He had been too narrow-minded before. The world was so big, and he should not have thought himself to be an important figure. There were only a few who could leave their names in the world of the nine continents.

“There are three powerful figures here whom you have to avoid, since you are too different from them - Imperial Beast Aristocrat, Joyous Sect, and Sword Deity Sect!” Canghai Mingyue spoke slowly.

“Joyous Sect? Is it related to the one in Cang Lang Country?” Qing Shui asked, feeling uncertain.

“Yes, Joyous Sect in Cang Lang Country is only a branch. To put it simply, the one in Cang Lang Country is just made up of a group of people from the Joyous Sect here.”

Qing Shui could not help but think about the beauty of the Joyous Sect who was injured by him. He had briefly heard that she was the most beautiful woman in the Sect, so perhaps she had some connections. Qing Shui felt a little uncomfortable, but put it at the back of his mind.

The main street was ancient-looking and simple, but the minor streets were much more lavish. Qing Shui was no longer surprised that the streets were up to 200 metres wide.

Alighting from the horse wagon, Qing Shui realised it had stopped in front of a splendid manor. From outside the manor, one could pavilions and terraces, jade towers...

He looked at the two large and simple characters on the top of the gate, Cang Hai!

This sort of manor was indescribably better than the villas in his past life, and were almost incomparable. Qing Shui scanned the scenery around and had to commend the advanced architecture and carpentry industry.

Looking at such a spacious manor without a single handyman, Canghai Mingyue brought Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li over mock hills, small lakes, forests, and a cozy pavilion at the back, when two people walked down....

They were a couple, thirty-ish. The man looked handsome and cultivated, especially with a refined air that added to his manliness as well as his intoxicatingly mature and wise eyes.

The woman was shapely. Her mature poise made people fall into reveries. That makeup-less face was as pretty as a painting. Her eyes were so deep, and similar to that of Canghai Mingyue.

“Such a wonderful and heavenly couple!” Qing Shui commented in a small voice.

The man seemed to have good hearing. His eyes lit up like a lady, and his eyes flickered to look at Qing Shui.

Then, Qing Shui watched as Canghai Mingyue ran happily to the poised lady, hugging her while calling out, “Mother!”

After which, she hugged the elegant man, “Daddy!”

The heavenly couple chuckled and looked at Canghai Mingyue!

“Lass, isn't it tiring to run about like that?” The man spoke and lightly scratched the straight and attractive nose of Canghai Mingyue.

The magnetic voice was charming. QIng Shui now knew why Canghai Mingyue never looked at any man; she had a god-like man for a father. Girls tended to compare men to their fathers subconsciously. Qing Shui had never seen anyone remotely close to this man, and even Gongsun Sanqian of the Skysword Sect was not a match.

“I'm not tired at all. I missed both of you all the time!” Canghai Mingyue replied coquettishly.

Qing Shui was utterly shocked that such an arrogant lady could act so coquettishly and be as cute as a little girl.

“Yueyue, won't you introduce us to your friends? You have never brought anyone to the house before,” The beautiful lady smiled and pulled Canghai Mingyue's hands dotingly.

Different from the gentleman's, the lady's voice was extremely melodious, especially the sound of kind fondness. That air of pure affection was shockingly similar to that of Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue would probably have the same mature qualityin the future.

“Yueyue. It's hard to believe that this nickname is for such an arrogant and solitary woman,” Qing Shui found it hard to believe his eyes. The usually impersonal, smileless, aloof, and conceited girl had such a side to her.

“Ah, I almost forgot!”

“This is my disciple Huoyun Liu-Li. She's pretty, isn't she? This is Qing Shui!” Canghai Mingyue responded happily.

“This two-faced woman, how can she be so bipolar?!” Qing Shui silently judged Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui thought inwardly and turned towards the god-like couple with a bow, “Allow me to pay my respects.”

“Haha, young chap. Not bad, not bad at all. My daughter has a good eye!” The refined gentleman laughed heartily, praising Qing Shui.

The man's words let Canghai Mingyue and the beautiful madame look at Qing Shui alarmingly. Canghai Mingyue whined, “Daddy, what are you talking about?”

Although Canghai Mingyue said that, she was shocked at her father's appraisal of Qing Shui. She had thought it would be good enough if he had said “quite good”. Little did she expect him to add on a “not bad at all”. It was her first time hearing those words from her father. At his level, there were few worthy of his praises, especially young chaps.

“Haha, Senior is like a celestial immortal, it is undeserving of me to receive such praises.”

It was a reasonable response from Qing Shui, for he felt that the gentleman's powers were too high to be fathomed. Even the prowess of Canghai Mingyue, who was at the peak of Xiantian, could be felt. However, none could be detected from the gentleman, and that could only mean one possibility.

He was at least of the Martial King Grade!

Martial King!

“Master, both your parents are so young, how do I address you?” Huoyun Liu-Li casted her carefreeness and charms away, leaving only an innocent girl...

Qing Shui was now speechless; they couldn't look more like Master and disciple, one being more extreme than the other. Birds of the same feather flocked together. It was no wonder the most difficult thing to fathom was the heart of a woman.

“This young chap has a glib tongue indeed, you are Qing Shui, aren't you? Haha. Living to such an age, it is my first time seeing such a unique youngster.” The beautiful madame said amiably.

Qing Shui felt the lady's power for the first time. This family was sure admirable as she possessed more than double the power of Canghai Mingyue.

Could she have just passed the Martial King Grade!?

“Senior, please do not praise me. I feel ashamed. It is like a dream looking at your family. I feel very, very important right now,” Qing Shui smiled bitterly.

“Oh, tell us about it,” The lady chuckled, revealing a mature presence that made one weak in the knees.

“Genes are the most important. I must find a lady with good genes for my marriage in the future. My daughter's success will be immeasurable, and save twenty years of hard work.”

“Haha, how's my daughter?” The elegant man joked.

“Daddy, you're joking about me again.” Canghai Mingyue whined, even blushing a little.

“Haha, it is not easy to see my daughter. Haha, you chap, I support you. Since you are here in Greencloud City, just mention my name if you have any issues. They'll give you face.”

“I give my thanks to you, Senior.” Qing Shui made eye contact with the gentleman, exchanging a knowing smile. It made Canghai Mingyue feel like she was being sold.

The gentleman's name was Canghai Canghai! Qing Shui thought the name was nice and strong. It felt like only the man before him was deserving of such a name.

“Come, let's get something to drink. I have some good wine stored here!” The man spoke joyously, ignoring the rebuking stares from the women.

207 - Chapter 207 - Greencloud Capital, the other side of Canghai Mingyue

AST 208 - Black Gem, The Class of a Beautiful Woman is like Alcohol

“Let's go have a drink! I have a collection of some good alcohol!” The man said happily and ignored the woman's rebuking gaze.

Qing Shui looked at the especially comforting and sweet harmony between this celestial couple. The beautiful and mature woman exuded a trace of tenderness and charm, giving her a feminine aura. She was extremely enchanting; she was the epitome of all mature women. The naturally sumptuous feeling that she emitted was something that youthful girls couldn't compare to.

Looking at Canghai's manners and actions, Qing Shui guessed that he must have loved alcohol. In addition, he loved drinking good alcohol as much as he loved collecting them. From the situation, Canghai Mingyue's mother didn't seem to approve of Canghai's drinking habits. The only thing that Qing Shui couldn't understand was how normal it was for people to be against drinking in his past life. However, drinking in the land of the nine continents wasn't harmful to one's body. Moreover, alcohol was considered to be a kind of nourishment for the body. Besides, it was difficult, and maybe even impossible for regular alcohol to cause any damage to formidable men like them.

Qing Shui felt that Canghai's wife didn't really nag him. This mild and gentle man seemed like the kind to respect woman. So far, Qing Shui didn't see any obvious flaws in this man called Canghai Canghai. He was the most perfect man Qing Shui had seen so far.

As they walked towards the comfortable building, Qing Shui looked at the child-like Canghai Mingyue walking in front of the celestial couple. Her adorable and loveable manner made Qing Shui suspect that there was something wrong with his eyes. His gaze always followed that splendid figure moving about a meter ahead of him. As he walked, he made small talk. Canghai Mingyue's parents also didn't forget Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-li. They occasionally turned their heads to check up on and even converse with them.

Qing Shui wasn't good at making small talk with others, but the Canghai couple were people who had a lot of experience. They were amiable and easy-going, making the others feel warm. Qing Shui lamented at how gorgeous their daughter was on the outside. She was truly their child from her looks because Qing Shui felt that another person couldn't bear such an extremely beautiful daughter.

Quickly, they entered the room. It was a drawing room with warm, comfortable, tender, and plain decorations!

“Everyone can sit anywhere. Just treat this as your own house. We are very hospitable!” The man smiled and said amiably after he entered the room.

“Take out that bottle of 'Half Celestial' from my study. It is rare that the little girl would bring friends over. I'm happy, very happy!” The man said ecstatically.

For an unknown reason, the woman rolled her eyes at the man charmingly. That man really made everyone else envious. Qing Shui was even jealous of this man for a short moment. With a wife and a daughter like this, what more could he ask for?

The woman smiled at Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-li, and then left. She probably went to get the so-called “Half Celestial!”

“Daddy, who talks about their daughter like this? You make it sound like I don't have any friends.” The little girl hugged the man's arm and said delicately.

Ever since he met the Canghai couple, Qing Shui had been lamenting about how this woman, Canghai Mingyue, was so shockingly attractive. Qing Shui felt his frail heart become stronger and stronger, but he still felt that her killing power was greater than her celestial outer appearance.

It is said that women are beautiful because they are lovely. However, Qing Shui felt that once a beautiful woman started acting cute, she was even more powerful. Her beauty and charm could not be estimated.

“I think there must be many people who envy and admire you!” Qing Shui said as he smiled and looked at this god-like man.

“Humph, how?” Although the man sounded like he was asking a serious question, there was also an air of casualness to it. That mild and gentle tone with that magnetic voice made Qing Shui feel very pleasant while listening to him talk. He was definitely a real charmer; from what Qing Shui could see, this kind of man would be a perfect match with any woman.

“Your daughter only has this lovely attitude when she is in front of you. If I didn't see it with my own eyes, I would not believe that aloof and disdainful woman can be so loveable. There are an infinite number of men who would be jealous that you can enjoy such bliss.” Qing Shui chuckled and said towards the man and looked at Canghai Mingyue mischievously.

After Qing Shui's words, Canghai Mingyue's face obviously flushed pink. That pair of deep eyes had a different kind of loveliness. Those “lovely” eyes glanced at Qing Shui suspiciously. The playfulness that only belonged to little women unexpectedly appeared on this celestial woman.

“Haha, my daughter can really be lovely. Your words make it sound as if my daughter is formidable in public.” The man seemed to enjoy having a conversation about his daughter with Qing Shui.

“She is not really formidable. She is just too aloof; there are not a lot of men who can reach her. At least I have not discovered anyone who can. Of course, you won't have a chance.” Qing Shui chuckled. Whether his words were complimenting or insulting Canghai Mingyue, even Qing Shui was not sure.

“Haha, you really spoke to my heart. This girl's standards are too high. I am really scared that she won't be married.” The man smiled and said gently.

“Daddy, why are you still talking?”

The man looked at Canghai Mingyue dotingly and then looked at Qing Shui. He smiled and said. “Actually, when every daughter finds a man who she loves, the father would feel happy yet disappointed. Letting someone else take the little girl whom you have raised for thirty years would definitely not feel good.”

“Daddy, who says things like that about their daughter?” Canghai MIngyue hugged one of her father's arms and slighted pouted with her sexy red lips. She then glanced at Qing Shui angrily.

However, Qing Shui just smiled and stared at Canghai Mingyue's pair of deep, happy, angry, and a little bitter eyes. He found that at least for now, she was a lovely woman.

Looking at the silent Huoyun Liu-li next to him, the man said happily, “Liu-li, your name is beautiful, but you are even more beautiful. After a little while, I will give you a welcome present. After all, you are my daughter's disciple in name. I didn't think that she would accept disciples with her level of skill. From now on, you should call me Elder Uncle at home. Your Elder Aunt and I will treat you as a daughter like Mingyue. She has been lonely ever since she was little, but she seems to be very happy with you. In the future, just make this your home like Mingyue.”...

“Hehe, Liu-li, call him godfather. As long as you call him your godfather, there won't be many people who will bully you. I will let my daddy give you many gifts. To tell the truth, our master-disciple relationship didn't exist for a long time now. It is just a name, so now is a good time to end it officially.” Canghai Mingyue said smilingly.

From the look of Huoyun Liu-li's lips, she hesitated for a long time before finally saying “godfather” happily. She wanted to bow, but she was quickly stopped with the explanation that girls didn't need to do this.

Qing Shui rubbed his head. A woman's heart is always strange and unimaginable. However, the Canghai Mingyue at her house completely toppled the proud, aloof, disdainful, unapproachable, and emotionless goddess image in Qing Shui's eyes.

“Respected Elder, do I receive a gift? Look, you adopted a goddaughter. I should probably get a little of the good fortune from such a good event.”

Just when Qing Shui finished speaking, the woman walked back gracefully with a jar of alcohol. She looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile, “We planned to give you our most precious thing, but we would have to see if you are qualified to receive that heart. We will support you.”

The woman's words stunned everyone besides the man. Qing Shui smiled forcefully. Wasn't their most precious thing Canghai Mingyue? Could it mean that they would support me in my pursuit for their daughter?

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li were both quick and intelligent, so they quickly caught on to the meaning of her words. Canghai Mingyue opened her mouth but didn't say anything. She only ruthlessly glanced at Qing Shui timidly. However, the woman's words stirred up Huoyun Liu-li's heart.

In Huoyun Liu-li's heart, Canghai Mingyue was the best and most beautiful woman. She was perfect, and her kindness towards Liu-li could not be repaid. Huoyun Liu-li was willing to do anything for her, but she hadn't had a chance to show her gratitude. She felt inferior to her master, the perfect woman, in every aspect.

Now that she saw the two, whom she should call godfather and godmother, trying their best to play matchmaker for Master and Qing Shui, she felt that maybe Qing Shui could be a match for her in the future. Previously, she had felt more and more distant with Qing Shui.

What could she do for her master? She still had a dream, but now she could only forget it and give it up. She needed to give up this man whom she needed to let go even before she started having any kind of relationship with him.

Canghai Mingyue saw Huoyun Liu-li's daydreamy expression and already guessed some of her thoughts. She walked over, sat down next to her, and pinched Huoyun Liu-li's cheeks. The scene even made Qing Shui envious. He wanted to try it himself; the feeling must have been great.

“You silly girl, I really am fond of you. I am uninterested in that animal; I have no interest in him at all. Your treasure is only a treasure to you. Do you understand now, little girl?”

“Cough cough!” Qing Shui almost fell off his chair in one breath.

The Canghai couple also smiled awkwardly. Running into these kinds of things was especially awkward. In addition, being in front of those who were younger than them also made them feel even more embarrassed.

“Come, this is my treasured 'Half Celestial.' I had been reluctant to drink it before, but I am happy today because I accepted a goddaughter. Let's all taste this.”

The man now saw that his new goddaughter liked this kid. This time, he really screwed up. It seemed as if he treated his goddaughter differently.

“Little girl, this is a gift for you from your godmother. I will give you a bigger gift later.” The woman took off her necklace. There was a large black gem hanging on it which exuded a faint magical halo.

“Black gem.” Qing Shui looked at this gem which was obviously much higher in grade than the moonstone on his neck. The luster that it exuded and its glossy surface was obviously different.

Could this be the difference between grades?

Canghai Mingyue grabbed Huoyun Liu-li, who kept refusing the gift, and forced her to put it on. “Why won't you accept your godmother's gift? This is a third-grade black gem pendant. It could probably double your speed.”

Hearing Canghai Mingyue's words, Qing Shui was sure that the world of the nine continents had these magical gem. The halo that it exuded could enhance a person's statistics. Qing Shui felt its effects when he wore the moonstone.

Third-grade black gem could double speed. Things that had multipliers on a person's base statistics were always good stuff. It seemed that these gems all had rare substances, were difficult to produce like this black gem pendant, or even required some magical process.

After Huoyun Liu-li wore this black gem pendant, that charming and lovely face had an additional feeling of mysteriousness, which added to her attractiveness.

“No wonder the women in the restricted movies in my previous life wore necklaces, belts, bracelets, rings, earrings, and etc. Even if they were not wearing anything, those accessories could be seen.”

A woman's beauty relied on class. Class was like alcohol: the longer you ferment it, the more flavorful it is. Flower vase women were like blooming flowers. They were beautiful yet ephemeral!

208 - Chapter 208 -Black Gem, The Class of a Beautiful Woman is like Alcohol

AST 209 Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine

A woman's beauty relied on class. Class was like alcohol: the longer you ferment it, the more flavorful it is. Flower vase women were like blooming flowers. They were beautiful yet ephemeral!

Qing Shui found this amusing, but when he heard Canghai Mingyue's words, he still felt slightly touched. It was especially that line, “Your treasure is only a treasure to you”. To think that Huoyun Liu-Li saw him as her treasure and liked him so much...

Qing Shui did not understand why she had gifted him the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron back in the Hundred Miles City. Could she already have taken a liking to him back then? Or did she only feel something for him after coming to Cang Lang Country?

Qing Shui knew that a man would only need a moment to take a liking to a woman. He would need only a short moment's time to feel touched and fall in love with her. More often than not, there would first be lust before love.

On the other hand, a woman's best impression towards a man was more for his appearance. Qing Shui was not very approving of love at first sight, but for a woman to fall in love with a man, it would take a very long time or even a lifetime.

Qing Shui did not know if Huoyun Liu-Li actually liked him or was it just friendly relationship.

Between the conversation, Qing Shui regained his senses and noticed that a small cup of dark green liquid was placed before everyone which gave out a pure and deep smell.

“Senior, what is with this “ half-moment immortal”? It has such a weird name.” Qing Shui took in a deep breath and asked.

“It's the name of the wine. When you drink this cup of “half-moment immortal”, you will be able to enjoy the feeling of being deity for half a moment's duration.” The man laughed and said.

“Stop bluffing, it's not like I haven't drank it before. While it is tasty, it is rubbish to say that it gives one the feeling of a deity. Who would know what a deity would feel like?” The woman said relentlessly, probably because the man was talking big again.

Canghai Mingyue could not help but laugh when she heard the conversation between her parents. Qing Shui felt that it was very heartwarming. When he was with his mother, he had the same feeling. While his family was poor in his previous life, he had experienced a similar feeling as well.

Only a few of them picked up their wine cups. The cup was very small and was only sufficient for a small sip, making it seem as if the wine was truly precious. For a Martial King Expert to be so “stingy” with it, it was definitely not any ordinary wine.

When the wine was in his mouth, Qing Shui felt that it had a very fine taste which could even cause an increase in the secretion of his saliva. After it went down to his stomach, his whole spine had an especially comfortable feeling, causing his brain to be slightly stimulated as well.

Qing Shui felt that the moment was very refreshing. It was a really good wine, but overall, Qing Shui felt that it was not as good as his Tiger Bone Liquor. After some hesitation, Qing Shui brought out a bottle of that unbelievable wine.

This was also a new effect Qing Shui had discovered after the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had broken through to the 4th level. He no longer needed to enter the realm to be able to take or store items.

After Qing Shui left the whole vat of Tiger Bone Liquor with Huoyun Liu-Li the other time, Qing Shui brewed another big vat of it and left it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even though he would have to bear with the swell below, he still wanted to drink it.

“Senior, it seems like you are also one who likes to drink. I know a little about wine brewing. Have a taste. I think that you'll like it.” Qing Shui took out a bottle of wine under everyone's surprised gaze and handed it to Canghai.

“Oh, good, good. Seems like you're a kindred soul.”

Huoyun Liu-Li, on the other hand, turned red as she looked at Qing Shui. She knew that it was the Tiger Bone Liquor and could not help but blush when she recalled that striking moment she had with Qing Shui when they were drinking that wine.

Canghai Mingyue was slightly puzzled by her reaction. Was there something weird going on? Or could it be that this fellow was thinking of harming her father? That's not right, Huoyun Liu-Li's expression was a bit strange. She was probably thinking too much about it...

“Senior, have a taste. See how it compares to your half-moment immortal.” Qing Shui smiled and said when he saw that the man had wanted to put it away.

Qing Shui would not feel that the man could not bear to part with the wine. Instead, he probably felt that the wine he brewed was not presentable and he did not want to put Qing Shui in an awkward spot if his daughter were to say something that would embarrass him....

The woman smiled, took the wine from the man, and opened it. The wine immediately revealed an even more fragrant smell than the one from earlier. It was only then that the man had reacted. The woman was surprised as well.

“Isn't this the legendary Tigerbone Yang Amplification, Beauty Purification Wine?” The man said in shock before breaking into an awkward smile.

Qing Shui was stunned as well when he heard the long name, but felt that it was a very suitable one. When the name of the wine was brought up, everyone carried a different expression.

Amongst the five, the two men appeared awkward while the three peerless beauties were shy and embarrassed!

“Come, come, everyone have some. This is something which is hard to come by and just a cup of it is very valuable!” Upon saying this, the man filled a full cup for everyone.

“Godfather, is this really that precious?” Huoyun Liu-Li's face turned pink as she asked.

“That's right. There are records of this item in books and it would appear in the world every now and then. Your godmother and I had the opportunity to have tasted a cup of this before. The taste is not just exemplary, but it also has the effects of strengthening one's body, beautifying one's looks, gradually increasing one's powers, and also strengthening one's Dantian.”

Qing Shui wanted to say that there was another more important effect, which was to strengthen the thing each man had in their lower bottom. After all, it was not possible to make that thing invincible even through cultivation, with the exception of the Duo Cultivation technique or the consumption of some treasures with supreme Yang. However, most people would not be able to withstand this. While the impact to their lower half was very strong, there was a limit to it.

“Ahhh, to think that it's so good. I've just finished a whole vat of it in the past half year...”

This time around, everyone stared at Huoyun Liu-Li in a daze, with the exception of Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li felt very embarrassed under their gazes and her translucent skin was covered in a layer of red.

The man was still wondering how Qing Shui had managed to get a bottle of it, but did not expected that his new goddaughter had drank a whole vat of it within half year's time...

“Liu-Li, no wonder I felt that you have become so much more prettier than before! So it's thanks to this Tigerbone Yang Amplification, Beauty Purification Wine!”

Agitated, Canghai Mingyue almost said the words boost yang. Even so, she was still extremely embarrassed. When Qing Shui saw that striking beauty, he thought of how people would say that the more arrogant and graceful a woman was, the more intoxicating and attractive they would be when they were shy. Many people liked women who were shy since a shy woman was very beautiful.

“That's not true...” Huoyun Liu-Li said, embarrassed.

“If Senior likes it, I can get you more of it. Or why don't I give you the prescription? You can brew some yourself if you feel like drinking it.” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“That's not good enough. This is good stuff and too valuable, it won't do.” The man said firmly.

“If that's the case, how about this. Let's have an exchange if you have any more of those gemstones you gave Liu-Li earlier. How about it?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“That won't do, your item is too precious. You'll be losing out too much.” The man smiled and said.

“If that's the case, why don't you give me what's most precious to you guys?” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“Are you asking for a beating?” Canghai Mingyue said angrily.

Qing Shui and the Canghai couple laughed. Qing Shui looked with interest at the lady who seemed to have changed from the majestic person who had stood on top of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. The angry look she had on was beautiful, very beautiful...

Qing Shui knew that the reason this lady appeared like that was because her parents were present. If not, Qing Shui knew that she would definitely be the same person she was without any desires. Something might change after today.

209 - Chapter 209 - Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine

“After we eat and rest for awhile, I will get Yueyue to bring you to look around. I won't join you guys, since all of you are youngsters.” The woman compassionately said.

“Oh ya, later Yueyue will help Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-li find rooms to stay in.” The woman added.

After eating, Canghai Mingyue brought Qing Shui and Huoyun to the courtyard. There were many independent pavilions for them to find a room for their lodgings.

“Master...”

“Sister Mingyue...”

Qing Shui snickered as Huoyun stuttered. Even he also felt uncomfortable hearing that!

In the end, Qing Shui stayed in a small pavilion, while Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue went in another.

“How? Do you wanna go tour this place today?” Canghai Mingyue inquired as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Forget it, let's go tomorrow morning instead. It's already quite late now. Anyways, Huoyun needs rest after so many days of traveling.” Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue as he replied. How strange fate and destiny were. How on earth did he end up being tangled with her? Although now, they could barely be considered friends. During the first time he saw her atop the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, he was already mesmerised by her beauty. Qing Shui never expected that he would have a chance to interact with her.

The world of the nine continents was extremely vast, so meeting a stranger twice was almost impossible. That was why Qing Shui had never thought that he would have the chance to see her again. Thus, he stored his memory of her in his mind so he could slowly admire her.

“That's fine as well. Let's go, I will tidy the room for you.” Canghai Mingyue pulled Huoyun Liu-Li along, and walked in the direction of his pavilion.

After being stunned for awhile, Qing Shui followed them up. There were two levels to this pavilion. The first level consisted of the living room, while the second level was the bedroom. Upon entering, he noticed the place was very clean and Canghai Mingyue was currently carrying a blanket and making the bed.

Although it was just some simple tidying up, when Qing Shui gazed at that graceful and beautiful silhouette, he couldn't help but feel a warmth in his heart. Qing Shui wished to marry such a woman. In the future, he also wanted an angelic daughter like Luan Luan, so he could dote on her everyday. How blissful would that be?

What a pity. Qing Shui knew that this lifestyle wouldn't be possible, or at least for now. The matter of the Yan Clan was still heavy in his heart. Ever since he met the stubborn girl that was supposed to be his elder sister, his heart couldn't calm down. He could only use cultivation as a way to make himself forget. Every time his mind went blank, thoughts about his sister would appear in Qing Shui's mind.

He coincidentally met her in Yan City. Could this be the machinations of fate? Qing Shui unknowingly lapsed into his imagination again, as he dumbly stared at Canghai Mingyue.

After tidying up, the two women only saw Qing Shui standing there dumbfoundedly. His eyes didn't have the slightest bit of light. They knew that Qing Shui was currently thinking of some depressing memories, as the unsightly expression on his face revealed everything.

“Don't think so much, everything will be fine. Believe in yourself. What's the use of tormenting yourself this way? You will only feel more frustration. Although I'm not sure what the story exactly is, but I still believe in you.” Canghai Mingyue sighed.

“Qing Shui, sleep well and just try your best to temporarily forget it.” Huoyun persuaded him with a touch of worry in her tone.

Qing Shui sighed in his heart. After sending them back, he laid on that comfortable bed and gazed at the ceiling.

Seeing how the night was still young, Qing Shui decided to enter into his spatial realm. In these two months, he had already achieved the 75th cycle of circulation. More than two months of cultivating inside the spatial realm was equivalent to about three years of cultivation on the outside.

Three years of assiduous cultivation could increase five more cycles of circulated Qi. This made Qing Shui unsure whether he should be happy or sad. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was too perverse - an increment of five cycles boosted his power by a lot. Especially after 70 cycles, each and every time he broke through an additional cycle after the 70th, he could feel the difficulty increasing. Qing Shui speculated that he would break through to the 5th Heavenly Layer when the number of cycled circulations increased from 98 to 99.

Now, the journey to the peak of the 4th Heavenly Layer (98 cycles) still needed about 23 cycles. Based on his calculations, even with the aid of the spatial realm, he would still need twelve more years.

With only two years left for him and taking into account the time ratio, he would have about 25 years of time. After all, he could only spend four hours inside the spatial realm everyday.

Qing Shui was pondering. There was no problem cultivating to the peak of the 4th layer, but the problems would come when he tries to breakthrough to the 5th layer. He took about seven years to step into the 4th layer. Although the 4th layer was a crucial point and breaking through to the 5th layer should be easier, Qing Shui felt that even three to five years were agonizing, not to mention seven years.

The frustrated Qing Shui once again entered the spatial realm and started his cultivation. Only when he immersed himself fully in cultivation did he become able to temporarily forget all his troubles. He would forget about the pressure to succeed, the many people behind him, how he cannot afford to lose, his sister in the Yan Clan, and his mother Qing Yi.

Other than spending a huge amount of time on his Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui also practiced his alchemy. He hoped that he would unlocked recipes within these two years that may prove to be of aid to him.

When he had some free time, he would practice his primordial needle techniques. Qing Shui knew that this golden needle was going to be his trump card, especially after combining it with the primordial flames....

As for the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, he was already proficient in it. Back in that Thousand Buddha Cave, Qing Shui's Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was already at quite a high level. He discovered that the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint itself was a type of dual handed attack technique, and was tremendously powerful.

This was also something which Qing Shui found out later. After all, the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm itself was a type of aura power. It didn't have any stance. Instead, it used the perversely monstrous aura to attack. It could be used to complement any attack technique, which would lead to doubling the effects with only half the effort.

Qing Shui had always highly regarded speed. Thus, he would practice the Deer Cantering technique everyday. What made Qing Shui happy was that the Deer Cantering technique had already reached the Great Perfection Stage, so his speed doubled. However, Qing Shui still continued to practice it as he discovered his speed was still increasing, albeit at a much slower pace compared to before.

Qing Shui had always wondered. There should be no boundaries to martial arts, so what was after the Great Perfection Stage? Just like a Martial Warrior suddenly becoming a Martial Commander, all the way to Xiantian, and to the Divine Realm. What's after the Divine Realm?

Convinced by his theory, Qing Shui continued to practice the Deer Cantering Technique. As long as he could feel improvement, no matter how slight, he would relentlessly practice it. Humans may have a limit, but at the same time, they are also limitless!

On the second day, Qing Shui woke up punctually. The skies had already brightened, and it had been a long time since Qing Shui had slept on such a comfortable bed.

After performing his ablutions, he went down to exercise his bones and muscles. Taiji Fist, Solitary Rapid Fist, Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. Qing Shui displayed the full set of movements of each technique with varying speed from extremely fast to extremely slow, and vice versa. It caused those who saw him to feel that this set of movements were incomparably smooth and profound, especially the dazzling Thousand Buddha Palm Imprints matching together with the slow Taiji Fist.

“Sister Mingyue, with your experience, do you know what are those weird techniques he used?”

Nearby, Canghai and Huoyun, the two peerless beauties, were watching Qing Shui practicing his fist techniques from a window.

“No idea. He's one of the most inconceivable person I've ever come across. I don't have a clue about him.” Canghai Mingyue laughed as she looked at Huoyun.

“Huoyun, tell sister. How far has the relationship between you and this brat progressed to?” Canghai Mingyue smiled.

Huoyun reddened, “Actually, we are just friends. Our relationship could be considered as close friends, that's all.”

“No relationship between both of you, yet he let you drink that vat of Tigerbone Yang Amplification, Beauty Purification Wine?”

“Seriously, there's nothing between us. He never said he wanted to pursue me before. Maybe just a little accident...” Huoyun Liu-Li blushed.

“Tell me, tell sister about it. I will think of some ideas for you.”

“He... gave me a present and personally placed it around my neck,” Huoyun Liu-Li retrieved the golden pendant in front of her chest.

“Is this the reason why you fell in love with him?” Canghai asked, as a bizarre look appeared on her face.

“Actually even now, I don't know what's going on with me, I will think of him and want to see him. I don't wish him to be sad, and want him to humor and amuse me.”

Canghai Mingyue was lost as she heard Huoyun's words! She had never felt such emotions towards a guy before. Other than her own father, if one day some other guy caused such emotions to be invoked in her, would she pursue him?

Huoyun understood the feelings that the 'lost' Canghai Mingyue was going through. It was similar to hers - the time she just fell in love with him. At this moment, she felt more certain about her own emotions.

After breakfast, the three of them went to the streets.

“Indeed, we are a family of immortals!” Qing Shui laughed.

“Hmph!”

Canghai Mingyue snorted with her nose!

“Today, I will bring you guys to the Southern Ancient Pass. That place was the foundations of all the major clans and families, and is also the most prosperous region around here.”

—————————————

Author Note: Thank you to all the brothers and sisters for giving monthly votes to me even though I didn't request for them. Thank you. I want to say a simple thank you to all of your support that has allowed me to continue writing. I'm not a good speaker, but all of your actions have deeply touched and motivated me. Thank you for the large amount of monthly votes. Thank you...

210 - Chapter 210 - There's still something beyond the Great Perfection Stage?

AST 211 The Perverse Mysterious Gemstone

“Today, I will bring you guys to the Southern Ancient Pass. That place was the foundation of all the major clans and families, and is also the most prosperous region around here.”

Hearing Canghai Mingyue's words, Qing Shui could not help but reveal his yearning face.

“Southern Ancient Pass?” The reason why Qing Shui was full of desire was because he heard that it was where most of the major clans and families were situated. He wanted to see the overall abilities and levels of these people in the Continent's Capital.

The three of them walked out of Canghai's residence alongside each other. Once they stepped out, Huoyun Liu-Li moved to walk on Canghai Mingyue's left side, leaving her to stand in the middle.

Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liu-Li's actions and felt that she was avoiding him on purpose. Qing Shui tended to be more passive in relationships. He was only more proactive with Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou because he was driven by responsibilities and was very much willing to take on those responsibilities. Therefore, Qing Shui knew that he was in love with Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou, regardless of any other factors.

However with Huoyun Liu-Li, he realized that it was harder for him to be proactive. While he knew that Huoyun Liu-Li really did like him, he did not wish to be currently interested in building relationships with other women. Therefore, even if Qing Shui had wishful thoughts and delusions, he would still not be active in involving himself with others.

More often than not, Qing Shui let nature take its course. He neither forced something to happen nor placed restrictions. Qing Shui felt that it was hard not to control himself.

On the road, Canghai Mingyue seemed to be full of smiles as if she were a flower exuding a majestic beauty similar to that of the mountains. Each time Qing Shui saw this, he would always wonder how could a woman be so beautiful.

Canghai Mingyue's overwhelming aura had no tie to her level of cultivation, but it was an aura she had from the start. It was an prideful aura, reflecting her strong self-esteem, but not her arrogance. It gave others the feeling that she was standing of a high and unattainable spot that was out of their reach. The pair of black, profound, and beautiful eyes had an intoxicating charm, causing one to sway together with her emotions. At the same time, it also exuded an indifference which kept others away.

Between her walks, her long and slender figure exuded an even stronger aura which kept people away. She gave the feeling of a beautiful yet poisonous poppy flower kept in the darkness. She carried an irresistible deadly poison which one would be willing to die for.

“Can you tell me more about the 3rd grade black precious stone? I'm quite curious about it.” Qing Shui asked as they walked. When he turned his head, he saw the side view of Canghai Mingyue's face up close. It was a heart-stirring sight, especially that pale slender pinkish neck and her translucent ears. They caused Qing Shui's throat to feel dry. He also felt an impulse to reach in for a kiss.

It was as if Canghai Mingyue had felt Qing Shui's burning glare when she quietly took two more steps before she gradually said, “There are many types of these mysterious precious stones across the world of the nine continents. Each of them are targeted to raise the powers of martial practitioners. There are yellow gemstones which could absorb a given amount of electrical elemental powers, red gemstones which could absorb a given amount of fire elemental powers, blue gemstones which could absorb a given amount of water elemental powers, and green gemstones which could absorb a given amount of wood elemental powers.”

Qing Shui was able to understand Canghai Mingyue's explanation, but in his memories, the green gemstones increased the absorption of earth elemental powers. It seemed like the information from his memories was not the most reliable.

From there, Canghai Mingyue continued, “The higher gemstones are aimed to increase a warrior's resistance. Usually, only those of 4th grade or higher would have stronger powers, but there are a few other types like the black gemstone which are extremely valuable. The red agate which increases attack is of the same nature as the black gemstone. A 3rd grade agate can increase one's attack by 10%, a 4th grade can increase by 20%, and a 5th grade can increase by 40%. The list goes on, but no one knows the maximum grade.”

“The red agate is some really good stuff. If I can get a 10th grade red agate, tsk tsk.” Thinking of that horrifying attack prowess, Qing Shui wished that he could find one and keep it for himself...

“There's still the mysterious moonstone which can strengthen one's defense. A 3rd grade moonstone can increase one's defence by 10%, a 4th grade can increase by 20%, and a 5th grade can increase by 40%. There are also no limitations to the the grades of the moonstone.”

“Are there any other rare gemstones?” Qing Shui asked calmly.

“There are many. The world of the nine continents does not lack mysterious items. There's also the sunstone which is said to be able to strengthen one's attack even more than the red agate. The sharira can greatly increase one's spiritual sense. The lightstone can increase one's lifespan. Lastly, the legendary mysterious stone's effects are sadly unknown. There are also many others as well.”

After Canghai Mingyue said her piece, Qing Shui felt slightly astonished. It was acceptable that the sunstone and the lightstone were so powerful, but to think that the mysterious stone was a legendary item. After all, from what Qing Shui knew, the mysterious stone was one of the worst stones.

Qing Shui now felt very strange. He did not know if he was happy or unhappy. It was as if he had heard of something interesting and extremely important. He had a feeling that he had seen it and owned it before. The feeling was fantastic.

What made Qing Shui surprised was that a 3rd grade black gemstone was already so precious. It was unbelievable.

Items like these would be what experts yearned for. After all, they would bring along a significant increase to their abilities. Thus, the price for these items were very high as well. The reason for the high prices was also partly because they were extremely hard to come across. An item was more precious the rarer it was.

Even if it was worn by one whose abilities were low, Qing Shui reckoned that the speed of one's improvement would still be quite increased considerably. Qing Shui felt that if he were to get a 3rd grade black gemstone, his abilities would definitely increase quite a lot. Of course, it would be even better if he got one that was a 4th grade, 5th grade, or an even higher quality.

“Are these gemstones all in the completed stage or do they still need to go through the hands of specialists to process them?” Qing Shui now knew that there were 3rd grade gemstones, 4th grade gemstones...

“Gemstones come from mysterious mines. The raw gemstones extracted are all 1st grade gemstones. Of course, it would still need to be carved and polished first. For it to become a 2nd grade gemstone or one of even higher quality, it will need to go through refinement. It is the process of refining two gemstones of the same grade to get one of a higher grade. I only know that the success rate of refining a 2nd grade gemstone from 1st grade gemstones is not even 10%. The success rate of refining a 3rd grade gemstone from 2nd grade ones is 1% as the average of one success takes one hundred tries. I'm not sure about the rest.” Canghai Mingyue gave a light smile towards Qing Shui and said....

Each smile and frown from her were all very attractive. That majestic beauty, which one could find no fault in, was able to cause Qing Shui to be dazzled easily!

So that was how the gemstones here were combined. It was just that the powers of the gemstones were more significant. They were able to be refined to reach twice the effect with an increase of one grade. It was just too bad that the success rate was horribly low. It was only natural for such strong items to be extremely rare.

“Can these gemstones only be embedded into a necklace?” Qing Shui asked. After all, the effects could be obtained from just wearing it as a necklace. It should be possible for it to be embedded into any accessories.

“No. By right, it can be embedded to any accessories you wish. It could be necklaces, pendants, belt, armor...but the prerequisite is dependent on the quality of these items. If the quality is not good enough, it's possible that it may not be able to withstand the mysterious powers of the gemstones.”

“So that means I can embed it onto anything, and there's no limit to the amount? If that's the case, it'll definitely look very impressive if I could carry gemstones all over my body.” Qing Shui said, amazed.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Canghai Mingyue smiled. There was a tinge of teasing in her smile.

“Most clothes do not have such abilities to withstand gemstones, not even top quality silk or brocade. Rumors said that the silk produced by the Japanese Oak Silkworm can hold onto them, but it is merely just a rumor. Only armors and battle gear can hold them, but the best armor known at the moment is the Golden Armor. It can only be embedded with four 5th grade gemstones. If the gemstones were of an even better grade, an armor of the same quality would not be able to withstand the same amount. It hasn't been said that there are any higher quality gemstones.”

After saying this, Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui, amused, while Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly.

“So now, the most common items are necklaces, pendants, bangles, belts, and foot chains. One can carry many of them, but usually there would only be one gemstone embedded in each item. The best item I've ever seen was the Water Jade Azure Dragon Necklace, but it was also only embedded with a 5th grade black gemstone.”

Water Jade Azure Dragon was something which sounded familiar to Qing Shui. In his previous life, it was the same quality as the Big Dipper Sword. It seemed like it was an item of extremely high quality in the world of the nine continents.

Recalling the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui could not help but ask, “These gemstones can be embedded into weapons?”

“Of course, in the world of the nine continents, the most common item people choose to embed their gemstones are weapons. A sword's hilt can embed up to three gemstones, and there are even some swords whose blades can also be embedded with quite a few of them. According to written records, a sword can, at most, be embedded with ten gemstones. There would be three on the hilt and seven on the blade!”

Canghai Mingyue's reply made Qing Shui overjoyed. He knew that the Big Dipper Sword was definitely a good item. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that the seven stars on the Big Dipper Sword were like seven gemstones. Could it be that there was some hidden secret to it...?

The three of them slowly walked, and Huoyun Liu-Li would listen to Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue's conversation quietly. She gave a light smile occasionally, sometimes towards Qing Shui, and other times towards Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui would tend to start thinking after listening to what Canghai Mingyue said each time. To others, he may seem to be deep in thought, or even lost in his own thoughts.

Qing Shui had already grasped quite a few supporting techniques and he was not sure if gemstone workmanship would be considered a supporting technique as well. From the conversation with Canghai Mingyue, he understood how amazing gemstones were in the world of the nine continents. Qing Shui unknowingly started to yearn to learn gemstone workmanship. After all, each additional grade would bring about twice the impact of the previous grade. It was too perverse.

A 3rd grade gemstone would bring about an increased effect of 10%, a 4th grade gemstone would bring about an effect of 20%, and a 5th grade gemstone would bring about an effect of 40%. Both the Water Jade Azure Dragon and Golden Armor could increase one's abilities by 40%, which was equivalent to taking five Small Revitalizing Pellet. It was too bad that one could only take two of those.

If only he could pick up gemstone workmanship in the future and carry around a whole load of gemstones of 7th grade or higher. Qing Shui could even be equipped with the ability to embed gemstones...Haha, with just the effects of the gemstones alone, killing people would become as easy as killing a dog. How carefree would that be?

“Are you thinking of carrying a whole load of 7th and 8th grade gemstones and flaunting them around in the future?” Canghai Mingyue smiled and said. Her black and beautiful profound eyes and her pearl-white exposed teeth were really dazzling. Qing Shui's started to burn up especially after he chanced upon a bit of that pink and tender little tongue for hers.

However, Qing Shui was still shocked by Canghai Mingyue's words. To think that she had seen through him. Did he look like an idiot earlier?

“Hehe, you've seen it for yourself. There's still some trouble for now.” Qing Shui grinned and said in a casual tone.

When Canghai Mingyue heard Qing Shui's words, she broke into an even more intoxicating smile, even though it was always a gentle smile. “There's still some trouble for now. Haha, there really is. When the day comes when you don't face difficulty and can refine large numbers of 7th grade or higher quality precious stones, remember to give me some as gifts, alright?”

“No problem, if I successfully refine my first precious stone of the 7th grade or higher, you'll be the first person I will give it to.” Qing Shui said half teasingly.

After all, he had yet to grasp the skills of refining precious stones. Even if he had grasped it, there was no need to let others know since it would only bring more trouble to him without any advantages at all.

Qing Shui's words caused Canghai Mingyue to throw him a glance which was hard to understand. Qing Shui decided to ignore it altogether.

211 - Chapter 211 - The Perverse Mysterious Gemstone

AST 212 Yueyue, It's About Time to Feed the Baby

“Right, how does one go about refining the gemstones...?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled and said. He realized that he really did seem like a kid who was keen on learning.

“My dear Divine grade Smelting Master, Sir Qing Shui, please listen well...”

Canghai Mingyue seemed to feel as if her words were a bit inappropriate as she hurried to continue. “The process of refining gemstones is a skill which can be done by anyone. Of course, it would still require the person to know some simple techniques. Actually, most people would think that it relies mostly on one's luck. Those who are lucky would be able to succeed in one try, but those who aren't lucky may not be able to succeed even once out of one hundred tries. Once the creator fails, the two consumed gemstones used for refinement would be destroyed.”

“Isn't the penalty too harsh? To think that they'd be completely destroyed. The price to pay is really too high.” Qing Shui could not help but mumbled.

“Haha, the penalty is not only harsh, but even the success rate is extremely low. The success rate of raising the grade of 3rd grade gemstones is only 1%. Haha, the higher the grade, the lower the success rate.” Canghai Mingyue laughed and said, as if she was very pleased to see how stunned Qing Shui was.

“Have you seen the process of refining gemstones before?” The three of them continued to walked slowly. There were many people who passed by them and quite a number who were focused on them. After all, there were two ladies whose beauties were sufficient to bring trouble and sufferings to a country and its people.

“I've seen it a few times, but they were all attempts to refine 2nd grade gemstones into 3rd grade ones. All of them ended as failures. While the process itself seemed very simple, the refining cauldron requires the same flame as when one does alchemy. It's even better if one can cultivate their own cultivating flames before refining the gemstones. Most people would say that it all goes down to one's luck as no one was ever able to grasp the method to increase the success rate of refining gemstones.” Canghai Mingyue explained.

Once channeling of Qi was mentioned, everything seemed incredulous. It was just like the memories from Qing Shui's past life. If one did not pick up gemstone workmanship, the success rate would be extremely low. However, once one picked up the relevant skills, the success rate would be amazingly high and could even reach 100%.

However, it was a pity that amongst Qing Shui's supporting techniques, gemstone workmanship was not one of them. Qing Shui did not know if there would be a day when he could acquire such amazing skills. Even if there was such a day, he was not sure if the success rate would be high. He had never thought that gemstone workmanship could be so strong that it was perverse.

He suddenly recalled the moonstone given to him by his goddess-like master and took it off. Holding it in his hands, he could see that it was full of cracks. He could not help but think of Skysword Sect's Yiye Jiange.

“Is this 1st grade or 2nd grade?” Qing Shui asked Canghai Mingyue. Based on its glow, it did not seem like a 3rd grade gemstone and its effects were not at 10%. That was why he asked this.

“This is a 2nd grade moonstone.” Canghai Mingyue did not think much before she said after she took a glance.

“Are there a lot of these mysterious gemstones in the world of the nine continents?” Qing Shui thought that these should all be ores, but he was not sure if there were a lot of them.

“There's no need to care about how many there are, as long as you are willing to pay the high price for them. You'd be able to get as many as you wish. If a 1st grade gemstone costs 100 taels of silver, 1000 taels of silver would not even be able to fetch you a 2nd grade gemstone. Even if you have a million taels of silver, it would also be hard for you to buy a 3rd grade gemstone. This is because to create a gemstone of a grade higher, there would be thousands or even ten thousand gemstones of lower grades that were put to waste. So how would you measure the worth of this item? Actually, 1st grade gemstones are actually quite cheap.” Canghai Mingyue smiled and continued walking as she said this. One of her hands was holding onto Huoyun Liu-Li's.

“Aren't there better Smelting Masters? For example, those who have a higher success rate at refining the gemstones? Who can I look for if I wish to find someone to help me refine gemstones?” The first thing Qing Shui thought of was the blacksmith shop. However, he was not sure if it was the same here.

“Smelting Masters? That is merely a name. Most people would use this name to snide those who don't have proper jobs since this job doesn't even exist. If you wish to refine gemstones, you can head to the “熔炼阁楼”. There are many varieties of cauldrons there available for use at different prices. The cost is charged by per usage and one would need to bring along their own gemstones to refine. All successes and failures are dependent on one's luck.”

“There's actually no one who does this for a living?” Qing Shui said in disbelief.

“It's not that there aren't any. There are some major sects and reputable clans who have people who deal specifically in this craft, but the effect is not that big. Moreover, who would be able to do this? The success rate is just too low and most people would just refine 2nd grade gemstones with 1st grade gemstones, or refine up to 3rd grade gemstones. Most people would not be able to afford to refine gemstones of higher grades.” Canghai Mingyue threw a glance at Qing Shui and smiled as she moved on forward.

“See, there's the Southern Ancient Pass.” After the three of them quietly walked on for a distance, Canghai Mingyue pointed to the front and said.

Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li looked towards the direction Canghai Mingyue pointed to. It felt especially nice, beautiful, and grand!

The Southern Ancient Pass was not an independent path, but was formed from a combination of various intersecting roads that looked ancient, wide and had a profound feeling to it. Although the intersecting roads were from different directions, they did not give the feeling that the pass was messy but had a forlorn beauty to it.

The buildings on the side were mostly pavilion-styled with 4, 8 or even 12 corners. Moreover, there were also large courtyards and tall buildings like ancient palaces. With one look, Qing Shui had already liked the presence and atmosphere of this place. Compared to those lavishly decorated buildings, it was not only comparable, but also it even had a dignified feel. These seemed to be of a higher standard and made those lavishly decorated buildings appear in poor taste.

Actually, the buildings here were still considered very beautiful, just that it was not a lavish beauty. Instead, it was a beauty like Canghai Mingyue's, which was dignified and shocking that one would not be able to find any fault.

The area of the Southern Ancient Pass was very wide and close to the southern gates. The numerous buildings stretched endlessly down the road. It was the first time Qing Shui saw such a generous and spacious structure. It had an indescribable feeling to it.

There were many people and carts passing by the road, but everything was very orderly. One could even see large groups of people equipped with various weapons. There were also many women of all shapes and sizes, some with thick layers of makeup while others seemed like a classic beauty without any makeup at all. The continent's capital had plenty of people and did not lack beauties. It might also be because most people in the world of nine continents practiced martial arts and lived in a world with much spiritual energy, so there were plenty of beauties. Of course, Qing Shui felt that the only person who could be on par with Canghai Mingyue's beauty was his goddess-like Master, Yiye Jiange.

Huoyun Liu-Li, on the other hand, was stronger in terms of the way she carried herself. That charm and disposition was incomparable and one would be able to appreciate it more the longer one came into contact with her. She was not like Canghai Mingyue or Yiye Jiange who would be able to astonish others with their beauty on the first meeting. Her beauty was one that would leak out more casually, and laid in the finer details.

In the crowd, Qing Shui did come across a few beautiful ladies, but they were not comparable to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui's eyes still lit upon seeing them. After all, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were on a different level altogether.

“Did you see those people who are wearing white and carrying longswords are from 仙剑宗. They are the sect with the largest number of disciples in the Southern Ancient Pass. Those beautiful ladies wearing bright and colorful clothes are mostly from Joyous Sect.”

Canghai Mingyue told them as they walked. The three of them had already entered the most prosperous area in the Southern Ancient Pass.

Qing Shui silently registered all this information. Canghai Mingyue had told him before to not offend Immortal Sword Sect, Joyous Sect, and Imperial Beast Aristocrat in the Southern Ancient Pass.

However, he did not think that they would be able to come across them so easily. Qing Shui did not know how strong they were nor did he ask Canghai Mingyue as he felt that it was meaningless.

As for the Imperial Beast Aristocrat, Qing Shui did not hear Canghai Mingyue pointing them out. Reputable clans tended to have smaller headcounts compared to sects, and some of them may even have very small numbers. Power might not be fully reliant on numbers.

Qing Shui and his company attracted quite a lot of attention on the way. After all, there were two ladies who were eye-catching wherever they went. It would be hard not to notice them.

“Brother, did you see the two beauties over there? They're really beautiful. It's suitable to describe them as angels from the heavens. Should we try to seize the beauties?” An ugly young man who was rat-eyed and buck-headed asked the tallest and sturdiest looking man amongst the group of ten beside him.

“Slap!”

The young man received a slap on his head.

“To hell with you. Seize the beauties? Didn't you see how many men were hankering for them? Do you know why no one had taken any action?' The tall and sturdy man said harshly.

“Why?” The lean and small young man with a wretched looked asked, grieved.

“To hell with you. It goes to say that they are very strong or come from very strong backgrounds. Even if neither were true, do you think we would be able to succeed?” The tall and sturdy man said as if he had much experience.

“If it weren't for these two factors, why would we not succeed?”

“Think about it. There are so many people hankering for those two ladies. The one who's more beautiful even exudes an aura that keeps people away. If we were to go up and seize them, what do you think they will do?” The tall and sturdy man said mysteriously. Qing Shui just happened to land his gaze on that man. He could not help but hear what they were saying thanks to his keen hearing and the man's loud voice.

“What would they do? Do you think they would fight us?” The wretched looking lean young man asked in surprise.

“They'll play the hero to save the beauties.” The tall and sturdy looking man said intelligently.

“Ahhh, our boss is the cleverest. Then, do we wait to play the hero to save the beauties?” The lean young man asked lewdly.

“To hell with you. We are nothing in this area. Let's go!”

“Did you hear that? You two ladies are the most beautiful around here and so many people are thinking of kidnapping you.” Qing Shui laughed and said. He knew that they should have heard the conversation. After all, they had gradually closed in to that group from earlier.

“There are many of these kinds of people around in the southern gate, but many of them know their place. If they don't, they would have long been dead. Therefore, those who are left know where they stand and would only bully the commoners who are weaker than them.” Canghai Mingyue did not blame Qing Shui would took the opportunity to tease them.

“Are there not many people in this area who recognize our Young Miss Mingyue?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Haha, I'm not well known in this area since I spend most of my time in other cities and seldomly stay around here. Though, when I was young, my parents did bring me around here often.” Canghai Mingyue laughed and replied....

“Sh*t.” Qing Shui said bitterly.

“What's wrong?” Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li asked concurrently.

“I dare say that within 15 minutes, there'll be someone who will try to hijack you or strike a conversation. There will be a conflict.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled and said.

“Are you serious? You must be thinking too much.” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with a weird look.

On the other hand, Canghai Mingyue turned her head to look at a few young men who were walking over from a short distance away.

Huoyun Liu-Li was also surprised when she saw this before she turned to glare at Qing Shui angrily. Her expression was indescribably moving, carrying a tinge of blame in her charm.

“Miss, would you be interested in joining us for a drink?”

Qing Shui looked speechlessly at the most flirtatious fellow amongst the three young men. He looked quite handsome, but his head was inclined at an angle, even when he was staring straight at Canghai Mingyue.

The three young men were all around 25-26 years old, appearing with a tinge of elegance in their pure white clothes. As the saying goes, a tailor makes a fine man. Qing Shui believed that as long as the person was not very ugly, they would look quite presentable if they wore the same clothes. Of course, if they were to have a better disposition, they would appear even more outstanding enough that people may ignore their looks. It was too bad that this fellow before him had a bit of arrogance and no disposition. Thankfully enough, he had good skin.

Canghai Mingyue did not say anything but turned to look gently at Qing Shui. She quietly held onto Qing Shui's hand and said, “Qing Shui, I'm tired. Let's find a place to rest.”

Her voice was so gentle that Qing Shui could not believe his ears. His hand was grasped tightly and he nodded his head almost subconsciously.

“Great demoness, definitely a great demoness. She's a great demoness who has cultivated for a thousand years...” Qing Shui thought to himself.

Qing Shui knew that this was Canghai Mingyue's choice of handling things. She had zero interest in the guy in front of her and wanted Qing Shui to get rid of them.

“Forget it, since I've enjoyed myself, I've got to do some work.” Qing Shui thought to himself helplessly.

“Yueyue, let's go home. It's about time to feed the baby.” Qing Shui grabbed onto Canghai Mingyue's hand. He closed in with his head to bump his nose gently against Canghai Mingyue's sexy nose and said with deep emotions.

His one sentence toppled everyone present. Even Huoyun Liu-Li almost believed that it was the truth...

Canghai Mingyue suddenly felt so embarrassed that she wanted to drop the show. She silently blamed this fellow for going overboard and also herself for starting it. But the show must go on. If not, what would people think of her...

“Mmm!”

Thereafter, Qing Shui grabbed Canghai Mingyue while she pulled Huoyun Liu-Li who was in a stupor. They were prepared to take their leave.

“Thinking of leaving? Did our Young Master Feng agree to let you guys leave?” One of the young man standing behind snided and said.

“Don't you know that our Young Master Feng loves young married women, especially those who are breastfeeding? Don't you know that our Young Master Feng must drink a cup of fresh human milk every morning?” The other young man grinned and said.

On the other hand, Qing Shui saw that the young man who was addressed as Young Master Feng had his eyes fixed on Canghai Mingyue's soft breasts. His lips were even trembling...

Qing Shui saw the infuriated Canghai Mingyue and smiled bitterly before he turned to shoot a small stone towards the noisiest fellow. Qing Shui did not exert too much force as he did not want to kill him, so the small stone only smashed his mouth.

The young man could only let out a whine!

“Can we leave now?” Qing Shui grinned and asked.

“You're thinking of leaving after beating up someone else? Our Young Master Feng is the grandson of Immortal Sword Sect's Elder Feng.”

“Pfft!”

There went another fellow whose mouth was smashed and could only whine.

“This time around, can we leave?” Qing Shui continued smiling as he looked at the young man who was addressed as Young Master Feng.

“No!” A low voice sounded.

A middle-aged man suddenly appeared. He was also dressed in a snow white suit with his stern eyes looked towards Qing Shui.

Seeing that Qing Shui wanted to fight again, Canghai Mingyue quickly grabbed onto his hand and shook her head.

“I trust that you've also seen the whole situation. I don't want to kill anyone. At the very least, killing you is a piece of cake to me, but I shall not keep you company today. It's very easy to look for me as you can just come to Canghai Residence.” After a short moment of hesitation, Canghai Mingyue said. She threw a sharp gaze towards the middle-aged man before pulling Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li and leaving the place.

“Canghai Residence?”

Qing Shui did not say a single word and neither did Huoyun Liu-Li. Canghai Mingyue continued to walk for a distance before she let out a sigh.

“Did I get you into trouble?”

Qing Shui said calmly.

“The Immortal Sword Sect is very influential in this area, and thus I've told you to try not to offend them. Even if you did not do anything, I would have taken action. Moreover, I would kill him, despite knowing that he is from Immortal Sword Sect.

“Will it bring trouble for you and Senior?”

“No it won't, don't worry. I forgot to mention that my parents are quite powerful in this area. Let's go, I've lost the mood to walk around. Let's find a place to have some food and get some rest before we carry on.” Canghai Mingyue said softly.

Qing Shui gave a sigh to himself!

“Hmph, you were really too much earlier.” There was a weird look in Canghai Mingyue's profound and beautiful eyes as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Cough, cough. That.. wasn't I trying to make it seem more realistic?” Qing Shui recalled the contact he had with her beautiful nose. It was a fine and soul-stirring feeling, and the “impudence” in her words was also an excitement.

“You're the first person who dared to treat me like this. Aren't you afraid that I may lose control and kill you?” Canghai Mingyue said in a strange tone.

Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“I'm actually really not scared at all.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Why?” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and asked.

“Let's go, the baby is still waiting to be fed milk.”

Huoyun Liu-Li: “...”

212 - Chapter 212 - Yueyue, It's About Time to Feed the Baby

AST 213 Heavenly Palace, Heavenly Thunder Slash

“Let's go, the baby is still waiting to be fed milk.”

Huoyun Liu-Li, “...”

Qing Shui saw that both ladies with beauty blessed by the heavens were not speaking, and their slightly pouted lips indicated that they were still angry. However, he felt that it increased their charms, and he enjoyed the view. After all, there were not many opportunities that he had to tease Canghai Mingyue.

“You rascal, you bad guy...” Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled as if she was talking to herself, but she had already regained her senses.

Canghai Mingyue had already released Qing Shui's hand, but there was a slight flush on her beautiful face. Qing Shui held on to the lingering feeling of holding on to her soft hands as well as the wonderful feeling he had when he touched the tip of her nose.

When Qing Shui saw Canghai Mingyue's wonderful figure, especially those beautifully shaped breasts, he thought of how Young Master Feng wanted to taint Canghai Mingyue. It seemed like he was the grandchild of Immortal Sword Sect's Elder Feng.

Qing Shui only felt slightly dumbfounded towards those three guys. It was fine if this guy appeared to be extremely arrogant. It was fine if he had a special preference towards young married ladies who were breastfeeding, and it's even fine if he drank a cup of fresh human milk daily. He did not drink directly but used a cup. After all, there were all kinds of people in the world. However, why did he have to show off to the rest of the world?

What astonished Qing Shui was not the special preferences the guy had, but the fact that those three guys had shouted it out blatantly in broad daylight, making an open declaration to everyone on the streets. Qing Shui did not know if he should think of it as arrogance or idiocy...

They had not gone far in the Southern Ancient Pass when they crossed it. While it was unpleasant, Qing Shui did not think much about it. On the other hand, he felt that such events were absolutely common. After all, there were two ladies with beauty that were top notch in their generation, and it would be weird if there wasn't anyone hankering after them.

He thought that Canghai Mingyue should have some reputation in Greencloud City, or at least, in the area of the southern part of the city. He did not think that they would be “bullied” on their first day out. Now, Qing Shui understood the crux of all these circumstances.

There were very few reputable people in the world of the nine continents, especially those whose names were known and spread to everyone in the world. Even if there were a couple of them whose names were passed down for thousands of years, they did not even leave behind their portraits, so it was not possible for others to know what they looked like.

The land across the world of the nine continents was very vast, and the population was measured in terms of trillions. While it was not a world formed from various nations, the land area taken up by each country was measured to a large nation from Qing Shui's previous life. Every country had a population of at least 100 million. This was the world populated by various sects and reputable clans. They were the sovereigns and leaders in this world of the nine continents.

For ordinary people, they might never leave the country they were born in all their lives. The same could be said for the Xiantian cultivators who had no flying demonic beasts. Therefore, most people were restricted to a certain area. To be able to spread their name across a city was already no easy feat. Those who could rise to fame in a country were usually not a single person, but a reputable sect or clan.

Just like how it was for the sects and reputable clans in the southern gates of the Greencloud City, the reputation was tagged to the name of the sects or clans. After, it went down to the identification characteristics they were known for, such as Immortal Sword Sect's white clothes and silver swords, Joyous Sect's tri-colored looped robe. After all, communication in the world of the nine continents was not comparable to the modern world's network. Therefore, it was very, very hard for one to rise to fame.

Skysword Sect was known in all of Cang Lang Country, but on the outside, it was nothing. Similarly, it was the same for Immortal Sword Sect. If they were to leave the southern gates, they could dismiss the thoughts of having people recognize them. At the very best, only some passing traders or cultivators might have heard of their names.

As the saying goes, success is dependent on time, geographical location, and human relationship. In this area, the Immortal Sword Sect was considered to be advantageous in terms of their geographical locations. The sect had been passed down for over a thousand years in the southern gates and had long built a strong foundation to spread their roots here. Once they leave the southern part of the city, they would not be comparable to any country out there. If they stay there, they would be much stronger than many of those countries.

Although they were situated in the southern part of the city, the place was the size of two or three countries due to the large size of the continent's capital. The continent's capital was actually equivalent to the combination of several countries that had good geographical locations. In terms of the spiritual energy in the land, Greencloud Continent's capital had the most spiritual energy, with the exception of a certain unique legendary abodes of immortals.

“Young Miss Mingyue, is this Immortal Sword Sect very strong? Are there any experts in Immortal Sword Sect who are on the same level as Senior?” Qing Shui wanted to know Immortal Sword Sect's powers and how strong a reputable sect in the borders of a continent's capital could be. In addition, Qing Shui was also curious of the level at which Canghai Mingyue's father was at.

“You can tell my father's level of cultivation?” Canghai Mingyue's eyes lit up in astonishment as she asked. Her astonished look was very charming and well worth a second look. One would have sunk deeper and deeper into each look.

Qing Shui took a serious look at Canghai Mingyue's beautiful face closely. He could even see those long eyelashes that were like a pair of palm-leaf fans. Adding on to those black and clear beautiful eyes, her beauty was really unbelievable, as if she was like a beautiful drawing.

“I can't!” When he saw that Canghai Mingyue wanted to knock him on his head, Qing Shui spoke out seriously.

Canghai Mingyue was also speechless. She was stunned by Qing Shui earlier, thinking that Qing Shui could really tell her father's level of cultivation. She had not thought that he would stare at her for so long that she was starting to feel uneasy from his clear gaze.

Thank goodness there seemed to be nothing hateful in that clear gaze, but the eventual reply was infuriating. Even if he could not tell her father's level of cultivation, there was no need for him to be staring at her for such a long time.

Canghai Mingyue threw an annoyed glance at Qing Shui. She did not know how she felt about this guy whom she could not see through. Her feelings towards him were neither hatred nor love, and she could not tell his level of cultivation either. While he seemed like an ordinary person with no powers at all, her father had given him such a good assessment on their first encounter. It was the first time she had seen her father give an assessment of someone else, and even she only received an assessment of “very good”.

Comparing the “very good” to the “not bad, not bad at all”, they should be pretty similar or had just a slight difference. What made her embarrassed was that her mother wanted to pair the two of them together after seeing him for the first time. She could not help but find it to be a joke. She had not thought of getting married before, nor did she think of whom she would be married to.

Thinking about all these, Canghai Mingyue started to feel a bit embarrassed. Moreover, Qing Shui was the guy whom Huoyun Liu-LIi liked. She also did not harbor feelings of love for him like Huoyun Liu-Li did.

“If I don't see him, I'll miss him. If I see him, I'll feel happy. When I see that he's overjoyed, I'll be too. If he's sad, my heart will ache for him. When I see him, my heart will beat very quickly. I also like to hear him talk...” Canghai Mingyue thought of what Huoyun Liu-Li had once said to her, and it made her think of the words that fellow had told her today....

“Yueyue, let's go home. It's about time to feed the baby.” Canghai Mingyue recalled how her heart was beating very quickly then, and there was a short moment when she was enraptured. It was as if she was touched somewhere in her heart. When this fellow talked, his expression was very serious and warm, which seemed to give her a heartwarming illusion.

These thoughts and scenes that made her heart pound flashed across Canghai Mingyue's mind, especially Qing Shui's words and that gentle and unforgettable gaze. She threw an annoyed glance at Qing Shui. Facing Qing Shui's keenness to learn as well as his curiosity, she did not feel hatred but was in fact very happy.

Canghai Mingyue felt that Qing Shui was one of those guys who were very reserved and hid their true abilities to themselves. He was the guy who would bring occasional surprises and astonishment. What made Canghai Mingyue fluster the most was that she saw a tinge of her father's shadow on Qing Shui. Because of this, it made her unable to hate Qing Shui. Even when Qing Shui teased her, she did not really feel hatred towards him.

It was especially so when Canghai Mingyue saw Qing Shui's slightly cruel decisive actions. She liked his way of handling things, and was supportive of his decision of not killing those two insignificant guys. As for the middle-aged man with Xiantian abilities who appeared later, Canghai Mingyue knew that if Qing Shui were to take action, he would have at least crippled him. She did not hope to see the matter getting out of hand.

“The Immortal Sword Sect is considered one of the strongest sects in this area, with a large diversified population. Therefore, their connections are large as well. In this area, there is nothing that they cannot get done. No one is sure how many Protectors and Elders they have in the Sect, but it is estimated that they should have at least 30 Elders. For certain, each Elder is at least on Martial King, if not higher.” Canghai Mingyue said as she looked at Qing Shui whose brows were starting to furrow.

Qing Shui was also astonished at the numbers. Just Canghai Mingyue alone was the strongest in Cang Lang Country despite being just at the pinnacle stage of Xiantian. Even the “old demonic monkey” which was the Protector Beast of Cang Lang Country's Skysword Sect was merely a demonic beast who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian.

“Is there anyone in Immortal Sword Sect who has broken through the realm of Martial King and reached the realm of Martial Saint?” Qing Shui raised his head and looked at Canghai Mingyue with gleaming eyes.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Canghai Mingyue's sexy lips perked up to a charming arch which had a tinge of arrogance and helplessness. To Qing Shui, it was as charming as the smile of his goddess-like Master. It was a smile that was even more intoxicating and coquettish than when a woman looks back over her shoulder.

“I can tell you this for sure. Not only does the Immortal Sword Sect not have anyone at the level of a Martial Saint, even Greencloud City's strongest Heavenly Palace which had been passed down for over ten thousand years does not have one either.” Canghai Mingyue let out a small sigh and said.

Qing Shui could not believe his ears. To think that there was no one at the level of a Martial Saint in the entire Greencloud Continent. After all, he was just told that there were at least 30 Martial King Cultivators in Immortal Sword Sect alone. To think that there were no Martial Saints Cultivators amongst the countless martial art practitioners in Greencloud Continent...

Seeing Qing Shui's gaze of disbelief, Canghai Mingyue laughed and said, “It is not an easy feat to break through the realm of Martial King to become a Martial Saint. It was rumored that there's an expert in Heavenly Palace who had reached the pinnacle of Marital King and had trained for 700 years until his death. Till his death, he was not able to break through to achieve the realm of Marital Saint. Actually, there are many warriors in Greencloud Continent who have reached the pinnacle of Martial King, and almost all of them would have their lifespans gradually diminish without them ever achieving a breakthrough. For the past 1000 years, it has not been heard that there was anyone who had broken through the realm of Martial King to achieve the realm of Martial Saint.”

The strongest sect in Greendcloud Continent's capital was Heavenly Palace. It was a name Qing Shui was very familiar with. Rather than being agitated, he was more astonished. Amongst the sects he was familiar with, Heavenly Palace was a name which was known across the world of the nine continents. Moreover, it was also the largest sect in one of the continents. Although, the Greencloud Continent was the weakest in the world of the nine continents.

At the very least, the Heavenly Palace was considered the strongest within one of the sects, and was the leading sect amongst thousands or ten thousands sects!

Qing Shui did not know how many of the twelve major sects he was familiar with in his past life would appear, but he saw it as more of a coincidence since it was just a name. It was just like how the Skysword Sect and the Immortal Sword Sect were also very similar with their names. It was just something to be called by.

Qing Shui still held a bit of yearning towards the Heavenly Palace. He felt that the similarity in their names was largely coincidental. Even if it was similar to the sects that he knew from his past life, what meaning would that hold? He was still full of expectation as he liked to come across things that were familiar to him. If the Heavenly Palace was really the one he was familiar with, there was absolutely a need for him to seek shelter there or think of a way to enroll in and learn the strong techniques from the Heavenly Palace, especially that <> which would increase one's powers by 30%!

“Is it really that hard to break through from the Martial King realm to the Martial Saint realm?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and asked bitterly. After all, there were even higher realms after the 10 grades of the Martial Saint realm, which were the Martial Emperor, False God and Divine Realm. Qing Shui did not expect that even though this was one of the weakest continents, there was not even a person who had achieved the realm of Martial Saint.

“This is too unbelievable. Across the vast land of the Greencloud Continent with endless martial art practitioners, there is not even a person who has attained the realm of Martial Saint. This is such a pity.” Qing Shui let out a sigh and said.

“That's right. Just the entrance to Xiantian is already blocking the path for countless people. Only one in ten thousand, or one in a hundred thousand would be able to step into the the realm of Xiantian. Even if one were to attain Xiantian, how many of them could actually progress from the 1st grade all the way to the pinnacle of the 10th grade? How many of them could break through the pinnacle of Xiantian to reach the realm of the Martial King? After entering the realm of the Martial King, it's said that it's harder to be able to even advance one grade higher than reaching for the heavens. The experience required to reach the pinnacle of Martial King is an unfathomable number. Those who can break through the pinnacle stage of Martial King to reach the realm of Martial Saint must have great talents blessed by the heavens, have a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart, and experience at least two instances of epiphanies. It was also rumored that there's one more amazing item required.”

Canghai Mingyue said as if she was feeling very emotional. Her profound and beautiful eyes which were looking into the far distance were as beautiful as the stars.

Qing Shui agreed to this. Just reaching the 4th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had already took about 7 years of his time. It meant that he was blocked at the entrance to Xiantian for 7 years. In this world, he should already be considered a great talent blessed by the heavens, but Qing Shui felt that he could not wait. He felt that his life in this world was especially hurdled with challenges, and he had performed far worse than he had expected. Take Canghai Mingyue for example. She had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian at the age of 30. When he compared himself to her, Qing Shui did not dare to say that he was extremely strong.

Of course, Qing Shui had never thought of telling others about what he had. Qing Shui never changed his mind about how these must be a secret from others.

“Let's go back to have our lunch before we head out to walk around in the afternoon. Your punishment will be to cook today.” Canghai Mingyue could not help but feel angry as she thought that he had taken advantage of her, but at the same time, she felt helpless.

“Do you know how to cook?” Qing Shui asked Canghai Mingyue as they continued walking.

“I don't.” Canghai Mingyue replied, slightly embarrassed.

“Then have you cooked before?” Qing Shui smiled and asked again.

“No.” Canghai Mingyue felt as if she was being led by the nose, but she could not really grasp what the problem was.

Seeing Canghai Mingyue's hesitant reply, Qing Shui smiled and said to her, “Do you want to cook something delicious for your parents for once? It wasn't easy for them to raise you to this age and to nurture you so well over the years.”

213 - Chapter 213 - Heavenly Palace, Heavenly Thunder Slash

Seeing Canghai Mingyue's hesitant reply, Qing Shui smiled and said to her, “Do you want to cook something delicious for your parents for once? It wasn't easy for them to bring you up and to nurture you so well over the years.”

Canghai Mingyue was speechless. She finally knew how mischievous Qing Shui was, bringing her parents into the conversation. Not only that, he first sealed his own path of retreat, but the words about her parents bringing her up sounded extremely weird for her.

“Come, let's return. I will cook the dishes today, but you have to be my assistant.” Canghai Mingyue lightly smiled.

As the three of them returned home, the two words 'Cang Hai' which were imprinted, left a very deep impression on the door. Qing Shui didn't know how powerful Canghai Mingyue's father was. Qing Shui somehow sensed that he was extremely powerful. He recalled his words, saying that any troubles in the Southern City could be resolved just by saying his name.

“You guys are back. Let me cook the dishes today, so just wait for a little while and the food will be ready.” Canghai Mingyue's mom gently said.

Qing Shui sighed. This was what heartwarming meant. This was a simple joy that came from just interacting with family. Their family wasn't too poor to hire servants. They would usually cook their own meals. Qing Shui tasted their food once before. Although it couldn't be compared to the food cooked by a chef from a great restaurant, the emotions felt from eating the food couldn't be found anywhere else.

“Mom, let me do it.” Canghai Mingyue unnaturally whispered.

Canghai Mingyue's mom was stunned as she stared at her, startled before reaching out her hand and cradling her delicate face.

“Mom, you go take a rest first. Your daughter has already learnt how to cook. Today, I shall prepare the meals for you and father to taste.”

As she spoke, Canghai Mingyue made her way to the kitchen. Huoyun Liu-Li left automatically as she knew that Qing Shui wanted to be alone with Canghai Mingyue. Thus, she didn't want to obstruct them.

“Qing Shui, where are you going? You are going to be my helper.” Canghai Mingyue pouted.

Qing Shui also planned to leave after seeing Huoyun Liu-Li leaving.

In the end, he could only smile bitterly as he followed Canghai Mingyue into the kitchen!

Since Canghai Mingyue promised her mom that she would cook the dishes today, so how could she still let Qing Shui escape? Under Huoyun's smile as well as the bizarre look on Canghai Mingyue's mom's face, Canghai Mingyue pulled Qing Shui into the kitchen.

“What do you intend to cook? Stop being so barbaric, I don't like people who are so tyrannical. Be more gentle next time, okay?” Qing Shui murmured.

Canghai Mingyue's countenance turned pink after hearing Qing Shui's words. This little bad egg caused her to lose face in front of her own mother. He had already agreed to be her helper, and he still actually wanted to sneak away at the crucial moment. What could she do without him...?

In the kitchen, Canghai Mingyue gazed dumbly at the basket full of vegetables as well as all the kitchen equipment. She embarrassedly turned her gaze towards Qing Shui as she had no idea where to begin.

“Choose one, either I cook the dishes or I teach you how to cook them. If I'm the chef, you would definitely feel as though you were lying to your mother. Although there are no evil intentions, her feelings would still be hurt...”

“Ah, you teach me then.” Canghai Mingyue speechlessly gazed at Qing Shui. This little bad egg still made her choose when the answer was already obvious.

“Wear the apron first!” Qing Shui commanded.

The feel of a homely woman drifted out of Canghai Mingyue the moment she put on the apron, causing Qing Shui to be mesmerised. Whoever that could marry such a woman would surely be considered blessed by the heavens.

“Go sort out the veggies, and throw all the rotten ones into this basket.” Qing Shui instructed step by step, as he admired the goddess-level beauty moving about the kitchen trying to prepare the dishes. Qing Shui loved it most when a woman caused him to feel warmth in his heart. For example, when a woman was cooking for her family, he didn't know what his preference could be considered as.

As long as a woman was beautiful, no matter what actions she made, they would still look good. Even when she was blurred, and acted as though she was a culinary expert, Canghai Mingyue still looked spectacular. If she was willing to learn and improve while being sincere, it was already sufficient to him.

When the time came for cutting the vegetable, Qing Shui realised that this goddess who loved to dance with her swords, was actually inept at using a kitchen knife. Looking at the clumsy movements of hers caused a smile to bloom on his face, as his laughter resounded out.

“Why are you still laughing? This is my first time. Did I make any mistake?” Canghai Mingyue grew red as she pouted.

“There's technique when using a cutting knife. Watch me.” Qing Shui placed his hands over hers, and began teaching her the ways of chopping the vegetables. Only after half the veggies were chopped did he relinquish his hold of Canghai Mingyue's hands.

Qing Shui didn't know where he got the guts from. Perhaps, it was from a moment of impulse. However, he didn't intentionally take advantage of her. Other than grabbing her hands, and 'accidentally' brushing his manhood against her perky butt, Qing Shui didn't do anything else...

Canghai Mingyue could only hear the gentle voice of Qing Shui giving instructions as she soon mastered the art of chopping vegetables. Joyfully smiling, she let out peals of laughter as she gazed at Qing Shui.

The next step was much simplier. Qing Shui specially took out his own condiments for seasoning and passed them to Canghai Mingyue. When the familiar fragrance came out, Qing Shui knew that this must be some of the Drunken Fragrance Fruits as well as other special ingredients that he had also passed to Huoyun back then.

Just from smelling the fragrance that whetted appetite, Canghai Mingyue already felt 50% successful. When the seasoning and the colour of the cooked veggies was right, she prepared to serve the food. This was the first time she cooked, and not only that, she was cooking for her parents.

At the dining table, Canghai Mingyue's parents had a disbelieving look on their faces as they gazed at Canghai Mingyue!

“Lass, from the look of the vegetable dish, I could tell that you are the one who made it. However, I don't believe that you could actually create such a taste.” Canghai Mingyue's father teased her.

Huoyun smiled widely. She was very certain that the look of this dish could be compared to her disastrous first attempt as well. Yet despite the look, the taste of the vegetables was extremely delicious. Just like now, who could believed that such ugly looking vegetables would actually taste so awesome.

Canghai Mingyue happily took in the reactions of the others as satisfaction bloomed in her heart. At the same time, she also smiled at Qing Shui, feeling gracious to him for giving her a chance like this while also teaching her a method to be happy. So it turned out that achieving happiness was something so simple.

Just when the mood was extremely pleasant, a harsh voice rang out from outside, “The people from the Canghai Clan, f*cking roll out for me.”

Qing Shui noticed a look of unhappiness on the face of Canghai Mingyue but she recovered quickly as she continued, “Let's go out to take a look, it's been a long time since I 'exercised'. I wonder which blind fools came up to our door today....

Canghai Mingyue's mom gazed at her as she smiled. The smile of that woman was filled with warmth and gentleness. The most important thing was that in her eyes, support and trust could also be seen.

The few of them walked out of the living room and saw a group of white-robed men wielding long swords. Qing Shui estimated that there were over 100 people, and the five leaders were all middle-aged, about 50+ years old.

In the crowd, Qing Shui noticed Elder Feng's grandson and the middle aged man from before. Qing Shui then gazed at Canghai Mingyue as he discovered that she was nervously glancing at her father.

“Grandpa, he was the one that injured our Sword Deity Sect's disciple.” Feng Shao gazed at the shady middle aged man as he pointed his finger at Qing Shui.

“Grandpa, they were the ones who were rude to me originally.” Canghai Mingyue saw the other party targeting Qing Shui and thus she hurriedly tried to defend him.

“Grandpa, I want that guy to die. Today, I must bring her away.”

Qing Shui speechlessly glanced at the guy named Feng Shao. This was the first time he met such an idiot. He always thought that idiots like these only existed in books but to think that they existed in reality as well. The feeling of bullying people and snatching girls should be very satisfying, right?

Canghai glanced at his apprehensive daughter as he extended his hands to pat Canghai Mingyue on her head. “Lass, in the future if you see these bunch of ruffians that couldn't even be compared to pigs and doors, just kill them directly.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he perspired madly in his heart. The words of Canghai was more imposing than Feng Shao's. What arrogance, what charm. Qing Shui didn't know how strong Canghai was, but he felt good after hearing those words. Correction. He felt extremely good.

The words of Canghai Mingyue's father caused the leaders of this mob to be startled. From Qing Shui's perspective, their cultivation should be roughly on the same level as Canghai Mingyue's mom, at the Martial King level.

Not only that, there were quite a few of them. Qing Shui knew that one of them was the Elder from the Sword Deity Sect. The initially nervous Canghai Mingyue now hugged her father's arm as though she was a happy child that was doted upon.

“You are Canghai Canghai?” The guy that was called “Grandpa” by Feng Shao stepped forward as he inquired.

“In these 30 years, no one has dared to barge in the great door of my Canghai's residence. No one has dared to call my full name directly in front of me.” Canghai Mingyue's dad didn't even gaze at the number of people standing in front of him. He was smiling as he gazed at Canghai Mingyue.

“Elder Feng, many people enjoy false reputations. Not only that, have you heard of the name Canghai Canghai? WHO IN THIS REGION WOULD MY SWORD DEITY SECT FEAR??” A man with hawk-like eyes and nose sneered loudly.

Qing Shui's countenance didn't change. He smiled peacefully at everything as a rock was clutched in one of his hands while the other was holding on a golden needle.

Canghai Mingyue was entranced by the calm countenance and soothing aura Qing Shui exuded even under so much pressure!

Qing Shui, in reality, had long secretly observed the countenance of Canghai Mingyue's parents. Qing Shui already knew that her dad was very powerful and naturally could also tell the standards of this mob of ruffians. The most important clue was that there was no change in the expression of Canghai Mingyue's mom. After analysing all the clues, Qing Shui discarded all his worries because he knew that the Canghai couple didn't even put these opponents in their eyes.

“Seems like if I don't give you something to remember, all of you will only go overboard.” Canghai Canghai smiled as his silhouette turned blurry, appearing beside Elder Feng in an instant. Both of his hands moved like a mirage as he executed his techniques with a speed as fast as lightning.

“Boom!”

In an instant, Qing Shui saw the manifestation of a brilliance that seemed akin to two green dragons tearing the void as they flew forward. After which, Canghai's body flickered yet again as he returned to his original spot. In the eyes of normal humans, it was as though he had never moved from that spot.

For Qing Shui, he saw each and every movement clearly despite the fact that Qing Shui's current speed could still not be compared to Canghai. He even had the aid of Deer Cantering as well as the Agility Fruit and Small Revitalizing Pellets.

Not only that, Qing Shui also speculated that Canghai definitely had a Black Treasured Stone on his body, and the level of it should be quite high.

In that instant, Qing Shui understood that the skills used by Canghai Canghai was the Heavenly Thunder Slash from the Heaven's Palace. This power was exceptionally strong. In that instant, Qing Shui felt as though he guessed something correctly, but he was still unsure if his guesses were correct.

Looking at the 100 man squad once again, they were all in a mess. That Elder Feng laid unceremoniously on the ground with blood all over his body. Even that hawk-eyed man from earlier was also staring at Canghai with disbelief as he spat out three words, “You are ruthless!”

“Ruthless? Haha, crippling your cultivation base should be enough. Go back and ask the ancestor of your Sword Deity Sect and you will understand how merciful I was today. This price is too light, but I guess it couldn't be helped. I grew rusty after 10 years of rest.” Canghai laughed.

The rest of them, especially the white-robed leaders, knew that they rammed into nails today upon hearing Canghai mentioning their ancestor. When they get back, they would most likely be scolded. Being scolded was a small thing, but the important thing was that they actually lost two Elders.

“You can leave. I didn't think that there would be people who dared to ride on top of my head, and even planned to make a move against my daughter. You must be tired of living. F*ck off now, I don't wish to kill today.” Canghai casually spoke.

“Useless bunch of trash, they're all rubbish. Lass, remember this, if you see them again, kill them directly. Save trouble for yourself. If you can't beat them, let me know. I will dismantle the Sword Deity Sect for you.” Canghai laughed.

“Mhm, Father is the best.” Canghai Mingyue happily exclaimed.

Qing Shui sighed as he witnessed the difference between realms. Initially, he had already felt that there was a huge difference in power when merely comparing one level of Xiantian to the next. Today, he could clearly sense the distance between Xiantian and Martial King. The gulf was too astronomical. Qing Shui didn't know what level of strength Canghai was actually at, but he could tell that Elder Feng should be at the beginning levels of Martial King.

Not only that, Canghai instantly slayed a Martial King level expert. This was what the truly strong were like. Witnessing this only gave Qing Shui the determination and motivation to advance even further.

If he had this level of strength, he could have gone to the Yan Clan and trample them. There was no need for him to be in such agony. His mother Qing Yi already suffered enough. Every time he thought of her, he couldn't help but feel like rushing straight to the Yan Clan.

He wanted to tell the Yan Clan that they needed to pay for what they have done. Not only that, they have to pay back 100 times more or even 1,000 times more. This was the only way to even mitigate the pain and loss Qing Yi felt back then.

At the same time, Qing Shui also tried guessing Canghai's actual level of strength. But, he speculated that not even Canghai Mingyue knew what her father's true strength was.

A mysterious male with power akin to a god. Only he would have a daughter like Canghai Mingyue. He was willing to block wind and rain for her and give a piece of the warm skies and an excellent starting point.

In the future, the man she marries must be someone like her father. In this life, the man beside her must most certainly be one of those peerless legends that could stand tall within all of the nine continents!

214 - Chapter 214 - Lass, kill them directly if you see this bunch of people in the future again.

In the future, the man she marries must be someone like her father. In this life, the man beside her must most certainly be one of those peerless legends that could stand tall within all of the nine continents!

“Daddy, you're actually really strong! You made me worried for so long.” Canghai Mingyue hugged Canghai's arm happily and said proudly.

Canghai was also very happy. There was not one father who didn't want to be a figure of admiration for his children. Seeing his children being proud was a very joyous matter for any father.

After everyone chatted and rested together during noon for a while, the Canghai couple left and gave some time to the three youngsters. Before the Canghai couple left, they glanced at Qing Shui meaningfully. Those smiling eyes made Qing Shui feel a little uneasy.

“Big sister Mingyue, what is the true strength of Senior? Those were strong Martial King cultivators, but they couldn't even make a move in front of him.” Huoyun Liu-li said with admiration in her eyes.

“I don't know either. I thought daddy and mother should be at the beginning levels of Martial King, but now it seems that daddy is much stronger than a beginner Martial King. However, I don't know just how much stronger he is. Even one more level in the Martial King realm makes a huge difference.”

After hearing Canghai Mingyue's words, Qing Shui confirmed his suspicions. She really didn't know the true strength of Canghai, but when they fought with the Immortal Sword Sect earlier, she wasn't too worried. She even dared to leave Canghai's name. Qing Shui didn't know what she was thinking. Maybe this was a kind of trust that she had in her father...

After the affair that occurred a while ago, the three headed out again. This time, they were clearly more confident. Although Qing Shui didn't increase his strength by too much, his attitude was superb. He also had more confidence in himself. Besides the strong Martial Kings, even if a master Xiantian cultivator met Qing Shui right now, it would be a match of life or death. It would also be difficult to tell who would win.

“Hmm, Millennium Medicine.” Qing Shui and the two women walked on the Southern Ancient Pass again. Of course, they took a different path this time. They saw a simple and unadorned pharmacy after a little while. Its name was the Millennium Medicine.

Qing Shui's heart shook a little. When he searched for medicine last time, not only were there many medicine in stock but also ones that grew in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Only the main medicine of a thousand years was not there.

“Mingyue, are the ingredients in this stone all one thousand years old?” Qing Shui asked without turning his head around.

Canghai Mingyue heard Qing Shui call her name. Although the two were friends and it was normal to call each other by their first name, she still didn't feel used to it on the first time.

She looked at Qing Shui's tall and straight back speechlessly, then slowly said, “This store isn't too big. There also isn't a lot of variety, but it does have some thousand year old medicine. Its reputation is pretty good, so we can take a look at it. Why? Are you an alchemist?”

Qing Shui blanked out a bit and remembered that he only met Canghai Mingyue when he went to Greencloud Continent and because of Huoyun Liu-Li's connection. It wasn't strange that she didn't know about his ability of concocting medicine. When he thought about it more carefully, he can only concoct the Small Revitalizing Pellet. After all, his Golden Sore Ointment was still not good enough to brag about.

“Alchemist? I only know how to concoct one kind of medicine, so I don't count as an alchemist.” Qing Shui shook his head and chuckled.

“Only concoct one kind of medicine? Why? Even the weakest alchemist can concoct many different types of medicine after successfully concocting one.” Canghai Mingyue asked, puzzled.

“I can only refine one kind of prescription.” Qing Shui turned his head and chuckled.

“Oh, I understand now, so regular prescriptions aren't good enough for you. After we return, I'll give you one. I found it accidentally, and I was reluctant to sell it. However, it seems difficult to refine, and its success rate is very low. The ingredients required are also very precious.” Canghai Mingyue said as if she suddenly remembered it.

However, Qing Shui took it the wrong way. This woman whose beauty would bring destruction to kingdoms was willing to give something that she couldn't sell as a gift to himself, so it was difficult for Qing Shui to not think wrongly of her actions.

“Ok, when I can refine this godly pellet, I will definitely give it to you first.” Qing Shui started walking towards the Millennium Medicine Pharmacy, but in his heart, he thought about Huoyun Liu-li who was on the side. His Golden Flint Iron Cauldron was a gift from her, so he would always give her some of the Small Revitalizing Pellet that he refined as well as a few other kinds of fruits. After all, he would always save a little of anything good for her.

After seeing Qing Shui walk inside, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li slowly followed him into this pharmacy.

After he walked inside, Qing Shui found that this pharmacy was indeed small. It had three rooms, and the furniture in the room were old yet clean.

The inkstone-like ground was so bright and clean that one could see his reflection in it. The counter was also polished with inkstone, but it was not transparent, so he couldn't see the things inside the counter. However, the surface could show one's reflection.

Qing Shui discovered that there weren't many people in the pharmacy. There were only a few people looking at the tag on the shelf behind the counter. There was an old man with white hair and beard looking at them kindly behind the counter and giving them explanations from time to time.

“Millennium Goosefeather Flower, a million tael of silver.”

Qing Shui stared blankly at the tag on a foot long box and became shocked. Even if he wanted to buy it with the silver that he had right now, he would be far from buying enough.

“Millennium Violet, one million and fifty hundred thousand taels of silver or one Longevity Fruit.” Qing Shui was a little doubtful when he saw the tag on this box. It was not a problem with the price, but how high the value of Longevity Fruits were.

“Millennium Ginseng, one Longevity Fruit or a pellet that can extend the lifespan by five years.” Qing Shui seemed to get the message from what he had seen so far.

The shop owner seemed to need things that extended lifespans.

It was a pity that he gave his two last Longevity Fruits (Physique Fruits) to Huoyun Liu-li. Qing Shui looked at a few others. The ingredients here were almost all ten thousand years old, but most of them had to be exchanged with other things. There were only a few that could be bought with money.

Huoyun Liu-li also saw many ingredients that could be exchanged for one Longevity Fruit. She thought about how she ate two Longevity Fruits before, but now she saw Qing Shui frown wherever he stared.

“Does he not have any Longevity Fruits left? Did he only have two?” Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui silently, and her heart was confused for a moment. That complicated feeling was something she didn't even completely understand. She felt happy, moved, and bitter...

Qing Shui looked at the thousand-year-old ingredients in the pharmacy. Each of them were placed in neatly arranged boxes on the shelves. A few customers went in and out of the pharmacy. Whether they were men or women, each of them gave him a feeling that they weren't normal citizens. They were either strong cultivators or fancily-clad and wealthy.

Cultivators came in to see whether there were medicine that were suitable for themselves and would help their cultivation progress. The wealthy ones who looked like they didn't have any cultivation skills probably wanted to buy something like a gift or birthday present.

“Such a priceless pharmacy only has an old man sitting here to keep watch. Is he not scared of burglars? The value of these ingredients is not small.” Qing Shui didn't think that the people in this area were all kind-hearted and respectful....

For a person to be able to open a pharmacy of this kind, he must not be ordinary since these thousand-year-old ingredients were not owned by just anyone. This owner must have his own specialty. As he thought about it more, Qing Shui couldn't help but look at that kind old man with white hair and beard.

His eyebrows were long, and his eyes were thin. That gaze had an unspeakable benevolence and warmth. Although the old man was dressed plainly, he had a bone deep immortal aura about him.

The more Qing Shui looked, the more the old man's eyes became brighter because Qing Shui found that he couldn't see through the benign elder with his Heavenly Vision Technique. It was the same situation as Canghai; they both looked like ordinary men.

There were two situations in which he couldn't see through: either he was really an ordinary person without any cultivation or he put on a false image. Of course, in order to conceal himself from Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique, his strength must be at least on the third grade of Martial King.

Was this old man a strong cultivator of at least the third grade Martial King? Qing Shui thought that was very unimaginable. How could an old man at a pharmacy be super strong?

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li already walked to Qing Shui's side. Seeing him stare blanking, it was not difficult to guess that Qing Shui might not be able to “afford” it.

“Good things usually can't be measured with money. However, I can't help you. The things here can only be exchanged with other things.” Canghai Mingyue said softly.

“Qing Shui, if you didn't give me those two Longevity Fruits, you would be able to exchange them for two kinds of thousand-year-old ingredients.” Huoyun Liu-li said with regret.

“What are you talking about? I have plenty of those things...”

Huoyun Liu-li, “...”

“Hello, three guests. What did you see? What can this old man help you with?” At this time, the kind old man walked over and said with a smile.

“Old man, the ingredients that you have here are all for exchange, but I don't have the item that you marked on the tag. I don't know what kind of items you are looking for.” Although Qing Shui saw that these items all extended lifespans, the number of times that the Longevity Fruit appeared was especially high. However, his goddess master said extending Luan Luan's lifespan required more precious items, so the items on sale were probably not worth anything more than the Longevity Fruit.

“Cough!” The old man sighed!

“Anything that can extend lifespans is ok, but the normal pellets that extend lifespan for less than five years are already useless.” The old man sighed and continued.

“I saw that many of the items for exchange had the Longevity Fruit as the price, but the Longevity Fruit wouldn't have any effect after consuming two, so why do you need so many?” Qing Shui thought about how many times he's seen the name “Longevity Fruit”.

“These tags could actually be exchanged for anything, and the value of these items are only enough to exchange for the Longevity Fruit. However, even now, I haven't been able to exchange anything for one Longevity Fruit. After all, one can only come across these items by chance although they can only extend one's lifespan by five years. I originally planned to change these tags after I find two Longevity Fruits, but it's been three years since I put the tag on.” The kind eyes of this old man was a little lonely.

“Right now, I can concoct a kind of pellet that can double all the statistics of a person, which also applies to one's lifespan. However, each person can only consume two, so I would need to know what the strength of the person that you are trying to add the lifespan to.” Qing Shui decided to make a blank check first.

After hearing Qing Shui's words, the old man was obviously stunned. His eyes contained joy but also a lot of doubt. However, he looked at Qing Shui seriously.

Qing Shui found that the old man's eyes were incomparably bright and clear at this moment. Although he was pleasantly surprised, it was a happiness driven by greed. Was it because the old man had good self control or was it because this pellet was not suitable?

“Mister, could you be an alchemist?” The old man looked at Qing Shui as well the two women at Qing Shui's side. His cool eyes displayed a pleasant surprise followed by astonishment.

Qing Shui could guess that the old man might be surprised because he discovered the strength of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li or because he didn't discover Qing Shui's strength.

“I could be considered one!” Qing Shui said with a smile. After all, he would have to keep up this title later since it was very convenient for him to have this title as he traveled across the land of the nine continents.

“Mister, you can actually refine a pellet that can double a person's lifespan?! I'm not sure if you are willing to diagnose and treat this old man's granddaughter. Hopefully, you can give her a chance seeing as she does not have much time left despite her young age. She is the only relative I have. Whatever I do, I won't let you leave without giving anything.” The old man looked at Qing Shui sincerely, but he couldn't hide a trace of sorrow in his eyes.

“Qing Shui, you should take a look!” Huoyun Liu-li tugged at Qing Shui's clothes and said sympathetically.

This kind-hearted girl, where did her lovely and independent manner go?

“Qing Shui, this old man only has this one relative now. You should at least try. After all, it won't take too long.” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and said mildly. Her tone was gentle and soft, making her words seem like advice as well as a proposal. It was difficult to refuse her. Qing Shui couldn't deny her beauty; compared to Huoyun Liu-li's direct kindness, Canghai MIngyue had more skill.

“Then please lead the way. I can only do my best, so I hope that you won't put too much hope on me.” Qing Shui smiled a little and said.

The old man happily urged the other customers to leave. His tone was sincere and apologetic. Then, he closed the door and led Qing Shui's party of three upstairs.

They followed the old fashioned wooden purple colored stairs up to the fifth floor. This place was not too big. After all, it was only as big with three rooms.

As soon as he reached the fifth floor, Qing Shui could smell a faint fragrance of medicine. The moment Qing Shui smelled it, he knew those were precious thousand-year-old medicine. He also knew that she was consuming some medicine that supplemented the body greatly.

There was a door on each floor, and he pushed open the one on the fifth floor. There was a drawing room as big as two rooms. From the decorations, it was obvious that this was a girl's room. Qing Shui saw a woman leaning against the window and looking out when he entered the room. She heard the sound and turned her head to look towards the door.

Qing Shui had only one feeling after seeing the woman's face: there are too many coincidences in one's life. This woman was actually the most beautiful woman of the Joyous Sect, the one Qing Shui injured at the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui couldn't help but remember the scene back when she was in the Skysword Sect's arena.

Her body was well-developed and enchanting; her breath was lovely like water; and her walk had a charm that was shocking and alluring. Her beautiful hair was draped over her shoulders. She had the most beautiful peach-flower eyes and a straight nose. Her slightly pouting cherry-like small mouth was not the most beautiful that Qing Shui had seen, but it definitely was the most wild and fanciful thought-inducing small mouth that he had seen.

She had the most exemplary snake waist and plump butt. Her butt was smooth, round, and perky. That line was extremely beautiful. Her pair of perfectly straight and slender legs swayed about like a wandering fairy.

“It's you?” The woman's magnetic and hoarse voice sounded. Her beautiful eyes were clear as water. Her slighted pouted small mouth opened in astonishment as she looked at Qing Shui unbelievably.

215 - Chapter 215 - Meeting the Most Beautiful Woman of the Joyous Sect Again

“It's you?” The woman's magnetic and hoarse voice sounded. Her beautiful eyes were clear as water. Her slighted pouted small mouth opened in astonishment as she looked at Qing Shui unbelievably.

“You all are acquainted with Ye`er?” The old man was astonished.

Qing Shui awkwardly laughed. How should he put it? Should he tell the old person that he was the one who injured his granddaughter before?

“We met once, but we are not very familiar with each other, and only spoke for a short while.” The girl who was named Ye`er smiled as she replied. Her gait of walking had an implicit charm in the rhythm of her steps, however, compared to back then, she appeared slightly more haggard.

“Grandpa, why did you bring them here?” The girl walked towards them and embraced the old man with a hug, as she gazed at Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li with surprise in her eyes.

A radiant smile lit up on the face of the girl as she saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun. “Elder sisters, both of you are celestial beauties. I've never seen anyone that could be comparable to both sisters in all the time I have been alive.”

After which, she turned her gaze to Qing Shui while a shameless laughter could be seen in her eyes.

“Younger sister, you are praising us too much. You are much more prettier when compared to us.” Canghai Mingyue smiled as she replied, causing Qing Shui to be speechless. Although she was polite and the girl was really beautiful, she had a certain smell about her that was incomparable. For example, if they were in bed, Qing Shui could be absolutely sure that her charm wouldn't lose out to Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange combined.

Qing Shui was slightly muddleheaded after seeing the girl. However, he didn't really have much interest in those from the Joyous Sect, so he didn't say anything much either.

“Old man, are you from the Joyous Sect?” Qing Shui stared at the old man as he asked.

“Come, come, everyone let's take a seat first before we talk.” The old man ushered them into their seats as he started pouring tea for them. Qing Shui didn't drink the tea, and had the tea cup held within his hands.

“Old man, let's talk about the matter of your granddaughter!” Qing Shui said as he directly cut to the chase.

“Okay, okay. Ever since she was young, the body of Ye`er had an abundance of Yin energy, and was the fabled legendary body of Nine Yin. She would never be able to live past the age of 35. I've tried looking for many doctors and alchemists but they were all helpless to do anything. In the end, they gave a suggestion that was the most basic and practical - to find things that extend her life force. Using the Longevity Fruit to negate the Yin energy in her body, she could live longer.” The old man spoke straightforwardly despite Ye`er being here. Seems like Ye`er already knew about her own body condition.

After Qing Shui heard the words of the old man, he shifted his gaze onto Ye`er and used his Heavenly Vision Technique to scan the body of Ye`er. “No wonder she would be older than 30, but to think that she actually had the same pure jade type of bone structure as that of Huoyun-Liu Li, which probably accounted for her charm. However, the Yin energy within her body was so intense that it was terrifying. Indeed, this was probably the Nine Yin body of the legends.”

“Would you allow me to take your pulse?” Qing Shui gently spoke as he gazed at the girl.

After a moment of hesitation, the girl extended her jade-like hand out. Qing Shui didn't look down on her just because she was from the Joyous Sect. It was because Qing Shui knew that she was still 'pure'. There was basically no one who would be able to Duo Cultivate with her. No one would be able to stand the coldness of her Yin energy flooding their bodies.

Qing Shui also knew that although she couldn't live past the age of 35, the Nine Yin body made her a cultivation genius. Although she was already at the Xiantian Realm, one of the restrictions of having the legendary body was that her lifespan wouldn't increase despite breaking through to Xiantian.

Qing Shui held her wrist as he squinted his eyes. Although the smoothness of her skin felt ethereal to the touch, Qing Shui didn't have the heart to enjoy the sensation at that moment. He realised that at the point of direct contact, the cultivation art from the Spring Palace Portrait automatically started circulating on its own. It was many times more powerful and smooth when compared to the past.

Qing Shui felt that the flowing Qi in his body was extremely stimulated by the Yin Qi of Ye`er. The stimulation was to such a great extent that even naughty notions started appearing in his head. He had a feeling that if he were to duo-cultivate and have sex with this woman, the cultivation art from the Spring Palace Portrait would definitely cause his power to increase tenfolds over.

Qing Shui didn't know that at the moment he held the wrist of Ye`er, her Duo Cultivation method also automatically circulated. It also similarly gave her an impulse to want to Duo Cultivate with Qing Shui. Only now did she know why that scenario happened during the day in the Skysword Sect. Just thinking of this caused her charming face to redden like a ripe tomato.

“There are several methods that could cure you. We only need to balance the amount of Yin Energy in your body.” Qing Shui released his hold of reluctance as he slowly explained. A feeling of unwillingness blossomed in his heart.

“What are the methods? Could you let me know?” The girl smiled at Qing Shui without any traces of pessimism, which caused Qing Shui to silently sigh. “What a strong girl...”

“I will directly say it then. The easiest method is to find a man with a legendary Yang body and enter Duo Cultivation with him. Use his extreme Yang to balance your extreme Yin.”

The words of Qing Shui caused the three ladies on the scene to blushed. So what if she was from the Joyous Sect? She hadn't experienced a man yet.

The old man didn't have too much of a reaction. He only turned to Qing Shui, asking. “How would we know if he had a Yang body?”

“Bodies of extreme Yang and Yin are relative and in opposition to each other. The Yang Qi of Xiantian is too overwhelming and would need to enter union with females to offset some of the abundant Yang energy. The best way to find a body of extreme Yang is to see if that guy... hmmmm... pleasures countless women every day.” Qing Shui awkwardly rubbed his nose. His heavy deposition from earlier was nowhere to be seen.

“Ah, so that's the method? Is there another better, more effective method?” The old man sighed as he continued asking.

“Find an object of extreme Yang. For example, the legendary Dragon Yang Fruit. Only the Dragon Yang Fruit would work. For other objects of extreme Yang, they may cause the body to explode when ingested. Another alternative is the Fire Phoenix's Blood. It would work as well.”

The old man went silent, and so did the three girls. The Dragon Yang was a legendary fruit while the blood of the Fire Phoenix was something that was even more legendary than legend.

“Those items cannot be sought out, and one can only obtain them through great fortune. I'm merely listing out the possibilities. Actually, I still have a method that can bring relief to her. Although this item of mine is not some heavenly treasure, it should still be able to somewhat counteract her abundance of Yin energy. At the very least, she should be able to live till the age of 50.” Qing Shui thought if the blood of his golden turtle as well as the blood from the 1,000 Year Clam could all be considered Yang-type treasures. Although their effectiveness could not be on par with the Dragon Yang Fruit or the Fire Phoenix's Blood, they would still be effective to a certain extent.

“Really? Is what you say real?” The old man agitatedly stood up, his eyes flickered with a brilliant glow as he stared at Qing Shui.

The girl trembled as she saw the reactions of her grandpa. All these years, her grandpa had painstakingly invited renowned alchemists and doctors all over the continent, not hesitating to bring out all his treasures in exchange for their diagnosis and life-extending objects. It was all for her sake.

He was the only kin and support she had left after her parents passed away. The tears of happiness, akin to a piece of pure, white jade, flowed down her face.

“Give me a day, and I will return!” Qing Shui stood up as he spoke....

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li also stood up, and so did Ye`er who mirrored their actions in a panic.

“How can I still trouble you so? Would you, kind sir, please leave your address behind? This old man will go over to collect it.” The old man hurriedly added.

“Don't worry, I will bring it over. The things I've said, I will make sure to keep them.” Qing Shui knew that the old man was still worried and didn't trust him fully. It was not that the old man didn't believe Qing Shui couldn't produce the items, but rather the effectiveness of them.

The old man laughed embarrassedly. His attempts to convince Qing Shui to stay longer was rebuffed by Qing Shui.

“Sir, you can take a look at the herbal ingredients below. Everything here is for you if you desire them.” The old man didn't mind if his entire hoard of herbs was taken away. In exchange, his granddaughter would be able to live till the age of 50.

“No, Let's hurry, and let me cure her first!” Qing Shui happily smiled in response.

However, Qing Shui didn't expect that the old man was so passionate. He was insisting一no, demanding him that he at least take an item away today. After much hesitation, Qing Shui finally accepted the 1000 year old ginseng and left. Looking at the departing back view of Qing Shui, a warm smile broke out on the countenance of the old man.

“Grandpa, thank you...”

The old man ruffled the hair of his granddaughter, “Silly girl, there's no need to thank your grandpa. It's all my fault that I couldn't save your parents back then. So what if I sacrifice my remaining lifespan now? I must ensure that you live to 100 at the very least.”

“Grandpa!”

Tears continued flowing down Ye`er face, as she sobbed, “Ye`er is content as long as grandpa is here with me. Ye`er doesn't want grandpa to sacrifice his life. Grandpa is Ye`er's only kin now.”

Qing Shui and the two girls left the medicinal store, fiddling with the box that contain the 1,000 year ginseng in his hands. “If I run away now, does that make me a professional swindler?”

Qing Shui snickered.

Huoyun stared at Qing Shui dumbly before she too joined in the laughter.

“Yeah, you would definitely be considered a professional swindler. What a pity that you are not one. If you are one, your reactions and actions just now were too perfect.” Canghai Mingyue also laughed.

“Qing Shui, how did you get acquainted with that pretty girl?” Huoyun asked amidst her laughter.

“You wouldn't believe it even if I tell you.” Qing Shui remembered how he injured her, and couldn't help but feel hesitant if it really happened.

“Try me. Were you the hero that saved the damsel in distress or something?” Huoyun and Canghai Mingyue blinked their seductive pairs of phoenix eyes while looking at him.

Qing Shui laughed bitterly as he recounted what had happened.

“What? You injured her? For real?” Huoyun asked in shock.

“Even you think of this, no wonder those guys said that I'm merciless. Sigh, beautiful girls have the advantage anywhere they go. Do you know what is beauty that topples kingdoms?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Of course I know the idiom, I saw in some books before. Why are you asking this?” Canghai Mingyue curiously stared at Qing Shui.

“Because both of you are clearly females belonging to that standard of beauty.” Qing Shui replied as he walked forward.

“Stupid Qing Shui, smelly Qing Shui. How could our beauty topple the kingdoms?” Huoyun Liu-Li stood at the back as she pouted.

“... Obviously the two of you can.” Qing Shui speechlessly replied.

“Cheap mouth, stop exaggerating.” Huoyun's pink face pouted once again as she casted a glance at Qing Shui. Ignoring Qing Shui, both Huoyun and Canghai Mingyue walked away.

That night, Qing Shui cultivated 12 Small Revitalizing Pellets in his spatial realm, in addition to getting the blood of the 1,000 year clam, golden turtle, and even from his fire bird.

Looking at the painstakingly created pellets, Qing Shui decided to give half of it to the Canghai Clan. After all, if the members of his Qing Clan consumed it, it would be too much of a waste considering their cultivation levels.

He spent his time assiduously cultivating in the spatial realm. Although there weren't cosmos sacks or interspatial rings in this world, his spatial realm would undoubtedly serve the same purpose. Most of his time was spent practicing the Big Dipper Sword Technique. His sword attacks were like the unrelenting waves of the ocean, perfectly aligned with the Qi circulation flow in his body.

He also mastered the Nine Waves Buddha Palms to the 3rd wave. Its power was beyond comparison to the 2nd wave, and not to mention the fact that he had also learnt the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint from the Buddha Grottoes.

This was what Qing Shui would practice every day. Each and every one of his technique could be considered peerless arts, and thus he seriously practiced his form and stances to the point of perfection. Qing Shui had long been a believer that practice makes perfect as long as you put in enough effort. You would be able to turn the ordinary into extraordinary.

It didn't matter how profound something was. With determination, time, and effort, one would be able to inch forward day by day until one achieved their goals. That day would be the time when the swallow transformed into the phoenix, like a legendary roc spreading its wings and soaring into the skies.

Thinking back then in the morning when his skin came into contact with Ye`er, the Spring Palace Cultivation Art automatically circulated with the Yin energy hidden in the body of the girl. Qing Shui wasn't sure if his body could withstand the negative corrosion effect of the Yin Qi from the Nine Yin Body. Although his strong body was remodeled by the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he felt that he wouldn't lose out if he compared his body with that of someone of extreme Yang.

216 - Chapter 216 - Nine Yin Body, Turning Ordinary into Extraordinary.

Qing Shui collected over ten drops of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle. Each drop of the golden and viscous blood was the size of a soybean and it all filled up half a small bottle. This was the first time Qing Shui had collected so much blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle at once. He only collected one drop at a time before.

Qing Shui saw the “grudging” look from the Golden Medicinal Turtle's golden and soybean sized eyeballs and felt speechless. What was a turtle like you feeling grudgy about? Ever since he extracted a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle, it seemed to no longer lie on its back to “sunbathe”.

Qing Shui similarly extracted a small bottle of blood from the 1000-Year Clam. It did not seem to feel a thing. Looking at the quality of the blood, it seemed to be slightly worse off than the Golden Medicinal Turtle's.

Qing Shui's current biggest pleasure was to see his own improvements everyday. He felt especially calm to see that he was improving everyday and that he was living a substantial life. Everything else to him was transient like the fleeting clouds.

Sensing that it was about time, Qing Shui cleaned himself up while in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he returned to his room to have some sleep. Qing Shui liked to sleep outside the realm, even though he would have four hours less than he would in the realm. He could have slept as much as he would like in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal so that he would not have to sleep outside the realm. After all, he had access to plenty of time in the realm. However, Qing Shui still prefered to sleep outside the realm and moreover, he had plenty of time at hand now.

He woke up at the same time as usual. Even though Qing Shui said that he wanted to give the recipe of the Tiger Bone Liquor to Canghai and was firmed rejected by the other party, he immediately brewed it on the day itself and gave some more to Canghai. He should be able to drink some today as well.

Morning practice was for Bear Form. While it had yet to reach the large success stage, it was almost there. After reaching the large success stage, it would be able to bring an even greater addition to his powers.

Although Qing Shui had yet to reach the large success stage with the Bear Form, he had already started to try out the Crane Form. Before coming to the capital of the Greencloud Continent, Qing Shui had written down a copy of the Crane Form for Yiye Jiange. From there, he managed to comprehend some things by himself. Therefore, Qing Shui had already gone to study the Crane Form briefly since then.

After a period of practice, Qing Shui became even more certain of the application of the Crane Form. The Crane Form emphasized on balance and allowed the practitioner's body to turn lighter, and thus increasing one's speed and strength.

It was stated that when one attained the same success stage with this, one could reduce 10% of one's weight. When one attained the large success stage, one could reduce 20% of one's body weight. Finally, when one attained the great perfection stage, one could reduce half of one's body weight.

Qing Shui knew that this weight was not the actual weight of the body, but more of how the weight felt. Qing Shui even reckoned that by reducing the stress by 10% of one's weight, one should be able to display an additional 10% of the body's strength.

“This would be equivalent to increasing another 10% of my powers.” While Qing Shui doubted this idea, he gradually trusted his own guess as he found out that the remaining forms of the Nine Animals Mimicry Techniques were increasingly difficult to pick up. While it was known as the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Qing Shui was not sure how many types he could master.

The nine animals were: dragon, phoenix, roc, elephant, crane, bear, tiger, ape, deer. Qing Shui skipped the Ape Form and had only reached the Crane Form now. However, each form was tougher than the prior. Of course, the benefits received would also get better and better. This was also why Qing Shui believed that in the end, he should be able receive a 50% increase in his powers as well as some other abilities.

Qing Shui continued to practice the Crane Form endlessly in front of the building. The crux of this form laid in the usage of the legs, posture, arms, and most importantly, the set of Crane's Might.

It was truly a supporting technique which could be used anytime and could be paired with any other martial technique. Qing Shui realized that when he used the Crane's Might with the Tiger Tailwhip, it increased the lethality and nimbleness of the Tiger Form and had a natural flow to it.

It gave one the feeling of lifting something heavy as though it was light; it felt very light but exerted a strong and heavy blow.

The Crane Form did not come with any stances. It was like the Deer Cantering, a purely supporting technique. It was usual that such techniques would bring about the most benefits. While the Deer Cantering was lined up last, Qing Shui felt that it should have been ranked alongside the Crane Form since it was such a powerful technique which could increase one's speed by 20% for the small success stage.

It might be because the difficulty of the Deer Cantering was not comparable to the other form in front of it. Perhaps, maybe it was because the Crane Form solely increased one's speed. Qing Shui guessed that there was another possibility.

Amongst those with powers, the gap between their speeds was actually very small. For example, a Xiantian cultivator's strength was 80,000 jin. One at the pinnacle of Houtian (at the pinnacle of the Martial General realm) had a strength of 10,000 jin. However, in terms of speed, while a Xiantian cultivator's speed could allow him to cross twenty meters in an instant, one at the pinnacle of Houtian could also reach over ten meters.

In terms of the strength, their gap could be eight times greater or even higher. However, in terms of speed, the difference was only about twice as fast. While it was only two times faster, it could already be considered a difference between the heavens and the earth.

Speed was strength. When one's weapon had already slashed towards your head while your head was only in midway, with sufficient speed, there was nothing which could not be overcome. This was the reason that amongst all the martial arts in the world, speed was the only one which could not be overthrown. This was also why the 3rd grade black gemstone was the most precious amongst all other gemstones of the same grade.

What left Qing Shui with the deepest impression was the terrifying speed Canghai had when he took action. Before Canghai, those Elders from the Immortal Sword Sect were so pitiful that they were not even given a chance to retaliate.

This was the great gap between two Martial Kings who were only one grade apart. The aura from the one who was one grade higher could overwhelm the other. In front of absolute power and speed, techniques and skills were nothing.

A light smile hung at the corners of Qing Shui's lips. When he applied the Crane's Might using his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had a fluttering feeling as if he was about to fly. However, Qing Shui knew that even if he were to reach the great perfection stage, he would not be able to fly. He also knew that it would not lose out when compared to the Deer Cantering's speed. Most importantly, it brought about the balance of one's posture and the explosive increase of one's strength.

While there weren't attacking stances in the Crane Form, there was a set of steps. However, Qing Shui had no time to practice it. He felt that the Bear Form was already hard enough, but now in comparison, he suddenly felt that the Bear Form was an easy feat that was especially easy to pick up.

The Crane Form depended on his daring attempts and its progress was especially fast. It was such that Qing Shui could already incorporate the awkward movements into other techniques without having to familiarise himself with the Crane Form.

The most important thing was the feeling. What Qing Shui felt was the most unbelievable was that when the Crane Form was incorporated with the Bear Form, they did not clash but rather complemented each other.

The Bear Form emphasized on strength and increased one's weight. When the Bear Form was applied, Qing Shui felt that his body was heavier than 1000 jin. Each attack was strong but firm, and even his body would be as stable as a mountain which increased one's resistance to attack more.

Qing Shui had attempted to incorporate the Bear Form with the Crane Form out of an experimental mindset, but Qing Shui fell into a daze. It felt as if a bear was about take flight...

A bear that could fly? Qing Shui knew that they could not. However, he noticed that the heavy feeling from the Bear Form was reduced, but the prowess from the the Bear Form was not.

With just one move, Qing Shui was like a speeding bear that could bring about a horrifying collision force. From a distance away, the Canghai couple was staring in shock at Qing Shui.

“Ruo Tong, what do you think about this fellow?” Canghai turned his head towards his beautiful wife beside him and asked, smiling.

“For the past decades, he is the 2nd young man I cannot see through. Others would be full of expectations for him and even I can't help but take a liking to him.” The beautiful woman smiled at Canghai and said.

“I'm jealous. You're not even concerned about saying that you've taken a liking to him in front of me.” Canghai smiled as he held the woman's hand.

The woman blushed, exuding a charm which would tingle one's bones amidst her mature aura. She rolled her eyes at Canghai and said, “What are you talking about? You're being nonsensical despite being 70-80 years old.”...

“Hehe, but it's a pity that Yueyue seemed to have no interest in him. If not, he would surely be the most suitable man for Yueyue.” Canghai said, feeling that it was such a pity.

“Although Yueyue does not feel for him now, it doesn't mean that she won't feel for him in the future.” The woman said charmingly.

Canghai was stunned. He felt very satisfied as he looked as his beautiful wife in terms of both beauty and virtue. Ever since they had Yueyue, he had felt even more heartwarming and satisfied. Recalling the happiness the three of them had when Yueyue was young, he fell into a daze.

Their daughter had grown up gradually, and inherited their excellent genes to become even more outstanding than the two of them. Her cultivation had also improved at a very fast rate, but it was just that she had not met the person she liked even though she was close to 30 years old.

While 30 years old was considered young in this world, Canghai was worried that his daughter had extremely high expectations and would not care for ordinary guys. He suddenly recalled the words that fellow had said. He had not met someone who would be a good match for his daughter.

“You're saying that Yueyue will like this chap?!” Canghai took another look at Qing Shui's clumsy yet nimble movements that had a good sense of coordination. Amongst the youngsters, only that guy would be comparable to himself. Amongst those who were close to Yueyue's age, from both males and females, there were, of course, a few characters who were peerless and well-known in their generation. This chap would definitely be the most mysterious one of them all.

“I didn't say that. I only said that there's such a possibility. He might already have entered our daughter's heart.” The mature and beautiful woman looked at Canghai slyly and said.

“Alright, don't be keeping me in suspense. I'll let you have your way with me tonight, alright? Quickly tell me.” Canghai pulled the woman into his arms and said seductively into her ears.

“You old pervert, are you courting death?!” The woman laid in Canghai's arms, speaking with such an intoxicating voice that only Canghai could enjoy.

The two of them stayed in each other's arms quietly for a while before the woman raised her pink face and took a step away from Canghai. She did not forget to throw him a charming glare while she was at it.

“Idiot, you'll forever be an idiot. Can't you see it for yourself? When have you seen your daughter so close with a young man? The other time those few guys from the Immortal Sword Sect came and wanted this chap's life, did you see her expression?” A charming smile hung on the woman's beautiful face as she said to Canghai.

Canghai was stunned as he stood there in a daze. He recalled the anxiety and worry reflected on his daughter's face that day. It was the first time in so many years that Canghai had seen such a look on his daughter's face towards someone outside the family. Speaking from someone with experience, he could tell that there were other factors behind that expression, but it was likely that even she herself was not sure what they were.

This was also considered the case where those who were closely involved were not able to see the actual situation as clearly. It signalled the start or change of a relationship between a male and a female.

“This chap's Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine is really good stuff.” Canghai suddenly said, although he was still carrying a smiling expression. He looked at Qing Shui who was a distance away.

When the woman heard Canghai's words, the blush on her face did not fade. Rather, it turned even more deeper as she recalled the crazy time they had the night before which had caused them to almost not sleep a wink.

During breakfast, the five of them sat down together, appearing even more like a family to others. Each of them exuded a brilliant disposition and had with them undisputable good looks.

“Senior, I might still need to continue to stay here and be a bother for a while. There may even be times when I bring trouble for Senior. While I have not as many abilities, there's this one pill which I can refine. Please accept it as a token of my appreciation.” Qing Shui took out two small porcelain bottles, each with two Small Revitalizing Pellets.

He placed the two bottles before Canghai couple. Huoyun Liu-Li knew what they were, but she did not say anything even though her lips twitched.

Canghai Mingyue fell into a short moment of confusion. While she did not know what it was, she felt that Qing Shui seemed to be neglecting her. This was the first time she had ever felt this way. In the past, she never cared for what others did or thought.

Canghai Mingyue appeared a bit dejected, even though it was just a little. She did not know why she had felt this way herself. It might be how a person would feel when a man saw some unknown guy marrying a beauty he did not know.

“Oh, it's a gift for us? You know alchemy?” Canghai asked in astonishment as he reached out his hand to pick up the small porcelain bottle. This time around, he was really astonished. Ever since he knew that Qing Shui was able to brew the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine, he knew that this young man was really an exceptional guy in all areas.

“1st-level King Grade Medicinal Pellets!” Canghai looked at Qing Shui in astonishment with wide open eyes.

When Canghai Mingyue's mother heard this, she also quickly opened the porcelain bottle. She took a glance and said to Canghai, “The lustre and smell is really one which only a King Grade Medicine would have. What are its effects?”

Her last question was targeted towards Qing Shui.

“To increase one's abilities in all areas by 10%.”

“Cough, this thing is too precious. We can't accept this!” When Canghai heard Qing Shui talking about the effects of the pill, there was an obvious gleam in his eyes. It was one of yearning towards power.

“Why would that be? While the effects are barely acceptable, it's a pity that each person can only take two of it.” QIng Shui smiled and said to Canghai.

“That's how it should be as well. If not, wouldn't one be peerless if he were to continuously take this? This is perverse as it is, and can be considered the best amongst the 1st-level King Grade medicine.” Canghai gave Qing Shui a weird look but continued to smile and said.

“The best amongst the 1st-level King Grade medicine? Are 1st-level King Grade medicine further split into many different levels?” Qing Shui noticed that there were things he did not know from Canghai's words.

Canghai was stunned. He had not expected that one who could create a 1st-level King Grade medicine would not know such general knowledge in alchemy.

“As long as it can increase 10% of one type of ability, it can be considered a 1st-level King Grade medicine. Even if it can increase 10% of various abilities, it still can only be considered a 1st-level King Grade medicine, just like how it is for this pill of yours.” Canghai smiled and looked at Qing Shui, as if he wanted to see something from Qing Shui's expression. However, he was eventually disappointed.

“Oh, so that's the case. Haha, I don't know about all these but can only create this one medicine. I hope that Senior will not look down on it.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and grinned.

Canghai was speechless. This medicine would be priceless no matter where it appeared, especially amongst those who have reached the realm of Martial King or higher. The higher one's level of cultivation was, the better the effects it would bring. Moreover, this could bring about a 10% increase in one's various abilities. It was even more precious that those 3rd level King Grade medicine which could only increase one's abilities in one area.

Canghai took off a bangle from his hand which had a black gemstone the same as what Mistress Canghai had given Huoyun Liu-Li, and passed it to Qing Shui. “You'll probably not take a fancy to anything else, so you can have this!”

Canghai Mingyue saw that her father's bangle had also a 3rd grade black gemstone. She reached her hand towards the black gemstone near her chest. She knew that it was a 4th grade black gemstone...

217 - Chapter 217 - The Crane Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Speed is Invincible

Canghai Mingyue saw that her father's bangle had also a 3rd grade black gemstone. She reached her hand towards the black gemstone near her chest. She knew that it was a 4th grade black gemstone...

“Senior, I promised to send you gifts. Are you treating me like an outsider?” Qing Shui shook his head.

Canghai had been thinking, “I am not treating you like an outsider, but you have no relations with my daughter.” He had tried to give her to Qing Shui many times, but was only rejected by him. Qing Shui had only wanted Canghai to remember the favour.

Canghai Mingyue heard the phrase “Are you treating me like an outsider” and thought that he was really thick-skinned. What else were you if not an outsider? However, thinking about that made her embarrassed.

“Daddy, forget it. I have this medicinal recipe for him.” Canghai Mingyue smiled. She then took out a leather sheet and passed to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and accepted the sheet from Canghai Mingyue. Seeing that she was looking a little strangely at him, Qing Shui thought about it. He smiled bitterly, and hurriedly took out a small ceramic bottle that he had prepared for her.

“Please forgive me for forgetting about Great Little Miss.” Qing Shui awkwardly handed over the gift quickly.

Looking at Qing Shui, the Canghai couple smiled. They were especially happy seeing the interaction between Qing Shui and their daughter.

Qing Shui stole a glance at the recipe and spotted “Endurance Pellet”, so out of curiosity, he quickly glanced down. It only required five ingredients, and he could gather all of them very quickly. Although, he could not do so for the other as it required a Fruit of Endurance.

The remaining ingredients were the Thousand Year Lingzhi, Beast Internal Pellet, the teeth of the Snow White Wolf, and the gut of the Beast Bear. Qing Shui saw the Thousand Year Lingzhi at Millennium Medicine, so obtaining it should not be a problem. Qing Shui still had the Internal Pellet from Golden-Ringed Snake King in the Realm of the Violet Immortal. There were still two other beasts, Snow White Wolf and the Beast Bear, but Qing Shui could replace them with the blood of Golden Medicinal Turtle and 1000-Year Clam.

This meant he could cultivate it rather quickly, and Qing Shui found himself excited. It was a pity that the effects of the pellet were not written on it, but the name of the medicinal pellet was the “Endurance Pellet”. The effects could easily be guessed, but the specifics were unknown.

The ingredients written on top were either ingredients from beasts or thousand year medicinal ingredients, so the effects should be good.

The effects were not written down. Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue with his deep eyes that flashed a magical gleam in hopes of probing to see that she was also looking at him.

Every time he looked at her, he felt that the heavens were too kind to her. Not only did they give her peerless beauty, but also bestowed upon her remarkable talents and powerful parents who doted on her.

“Do you know the effects of this medicine?” Qing Shui felt a little hot. After all, he had stared at her for three full seconds in front of her parents.

“This Endurance Pellet can increase 50 percent of one's endurance levels, and a beast's endurance.” Canghai Mingyue was equally embarrassed, glaring hard at Qing Shui. She blamed him for being rude to her in front of her parents.

“Mm, beasts can use it too,” Qing Shui thought. 10 percent of endurance. Endurance was a good thing. If one could only withstand 10 strokes, increasing 10 percent meant being able to tolerate 11 strokes. At maximum speed, beasts could travel 10,000 li, but increasing 10 percent of endurance meant they would be able to travel 11,000 li.

“Mm...not bad, it's a good medicinal pellet. It actually increases endurance. I'll give you some after I cultivate, and to your big bird too...”

Canghai Mingyue turned a bright crimson upon hearing the words “big bird”. Her delicate and charming expression shocked everyone. Qing Shui thought to himself. She had heard about what the people below said at Cang Lang Country.

After Qing Shui heard what the people below said, he realised that some people did refer to a man thing as a big bird.

Canghai Mingyue recalled that she had once said that she liked Qing Shui's big bird...

She did not feel anything at that moment, and was confused by what he said following that. She only understood what was a big bird after overhearing the flirting couple below. She could only pretend to be ignorant. She inwardly scolded Qing Shui for being a bad egg, and for bullying an innocent woman.

Bringing up the big bird again and recalling the wretched look of that man on that day, she suddenly felt so ashamed, and could not wait to beat Qing Shui up.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly. Noticing the puzzled Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Shui knew that she did not hear the conversation below that day, only he didn't know if she knew of the full details that day.

Late in the morning, Qing Shui headed out alone. The two women did not follow after knowing that he was going to Millennium Medicine.

“Liu-Li, come, let's take a walk and have a talk.” Canghai Mingyue pulled Huoyun Liu-Li's hand and said gently.

“Mm, alright, I want to walk with Older Sister too.” Huoyun Liu-Li was now close enough to call Canghai Mingyue “Older Sister”, and because of this she got teased by Qing Shui.

“Liu-Li, let's talk about everything honestly today, and no one should be lying. How about that?” Canghai Mingyue smiled at Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Mm, I would never lie to Older Sister, never.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled back, looking sincere.

Canghai Mingyue laughed happily while looking into the distance, and started slowly, “Are you avoiding Qing Shui because of me?”

After those words, Canghai Mingyue looked at the silent Huoyun Liu-Li. She had promised never to lie, and Canghai Mingyue trusted her because she would rather be silent now than lie.

“Liu-Li, I will be honest with you. It is impossible between me and him. If you avoid him, wouldn't you cry when he finds someone else?” Canghai Mingyue sighed and said to Huoyun Liu-Li.

“I don't understand this thing called love, but I know it isn't something that can be yielded. What do you think?!” Canghai Mingyue knew that Huoyun Liu-Li was stubborn; she would not give up unless she was persuaded.

“Older Sister, you really don't like him?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked seriously.

“Pff!” Canghai Mingyue laughed out.

“Liu-Li, you are so cute, always giving away what you think is good. Sometimes, the thing may be better for you and nothing to others, just like love. What do you think? If a woman suddenly wants to give you someone she likes, would you accept it?”

Huoyun Liu-Li listened to Canghai Mingyue's words, and was dazed for a while before slowly saying, “But he is really good, and I feel that only he can match up to Older Sister.”

“You little lass, overthinking again. If I can find you another great man, will you like him? Some things can't be forced. I just wanted to tell you today to grab what you like, and don't let yourself regret it.” Canghai Mingyue sighed and replied.

Huoyun Liu-Li was quiet for a while before nodding at Canghai Mingyue, and smiled happily. That smile was relieving as if a heavy burden was lifted.

Canghai Mingyue was, however, sighing inwardly, “This silly little lass!”...

Qing Shui walked towards Millennium Medicine and saw from a distance, an old man looking around. It was around noon, and the old man must have been waiting for a long time.

Seeing Qing Shui, the smile on the old man's face had an indescribable relief as he welcomed Qing Shui in passionately. Qing Shui realised this time the shop did not have any customers, and guessed that they were all kindly rejected by the old man.

Once again at Ye Er's room, the girl smiled and greeted happily after seeing Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not beat about the bush. He took out two bottles, the blood of Golden Medicinal Turtle, and 1000-year Clam. “Consume one drop daily.”

The old man stared at the rare liquid in the bottle. He could not entirely believe that it would increase Ye Er's lifespan by 50 years, but couldn't bring himself to say it, for it might seem disrespectful to Qing Shui. The old man had the mindset of “treating a dead horse as if it was alive”. Though he wished that Qing Shui could heal his granddaughter, he knew it was tough; many experienced and powerful medicine cultivators were helpless to the problem.

Qing Shui could see the doubt in the old man's expression and heart, and smiled, “You have seen many, and must have ran about for the sake of your granddaughter. You would know that it is difficult to heal her. It is difficult for you to believe that this can increase 50 years of her life.”

“No, of course not, I believe you sir.” The old man smiled awkwardly.

Qing Shui hesitated for a while, and took out two ceramic bottles of pellets for the old man. “Respected one, you should be able to recognize this.”

The old man took one bottle doubtfully, opened it up, and closed it immediately, “You are above the King Grade in medicine cultivation. Ye Er has hope.” He was agitated as hands were trembling.

“Old man, I will give these two bottles to you. The limit for everyone are two pills. You can take them right now. Your granddaughter will have to wait half a month after finishing the liquid in these two bottles before consuming the pellets. This will increase her life by another 50 years.” Qing Shui said gently.

Since he was doing a favour, he might as well give it all!

“Sir, I need this and won't reject it. Wait a moment!” The old man said and went out.

There was only Qing Shui and a girl called Ye Er left in the room. The atmosphere turned a little awkward. Qing Shui was, of course, the only one feeling it, but the girl looked at QIng Shui with interest.

“You're really only eighteen years old?”

Qing Shui guessed she must have heard it from the disciples at Skysword Sect. After all, he was the youngest Guardian in the Sect, and the youngest Elder.

“Age is not important,” Qing Shui smiled and replied. On the mainland, once one had entered Xiantian, age would not be an issue, since they would have 500 additional years.

“Hur hur, that's true. I apologise for the previous time.” The lady looked at Qing Shui and said gently.

“Apologise? I remembered injuring you the other time?” Qing Shui stared back at the lady strangely.

“That time, I had thought that I didn't have much time left, and wanted to spar with you. I neglected the fact that your girlfriend had an injury. You must have been worried.”

Qing Shui now knew the reason when she declared that she wasn't afraid of death. She was really not scared of dying.

“I wasn't right too. I shouldn't have hit you so hard,” Qing Shui chuckled. After all, he was the one who had injured her.

“What's past has passed, don't talk about it anymore. If not for the previous time, we would not be as familiar now. Qing Shui, I'm Qinghan Ye!” The woman said with her happy, pretty face.

At this moment, the old man carried in a huge silk bag, and passed it to Qing Shui. His face beamed with a benevolent grin.

Qing Shui saw that the inside of the bag was as big as a huge winter melon, but he was not able to see what exactly it was.

“What is this?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

“5000 year Lingzhi!”

Qing Shui opened up the bag and saw that the Flesh Lingzhi inside was like a half metre long winter melon. It was golden in colour, shaped like a meat, even seemed to have its fibres jumping.

It was actually a golden coloured Flesh Lingzhi. Qing Shui knew this had a dope name, Tai Sui. The Flesh Lingzhi was also known as Tai Sui.

Tai Sui, or Flesh Lingzhi was neither a plant, an animal, nor a fungus, but a 4th type of organism. “Flesh Lingzhi is shaped like meat, hence being an organism. The white type was a kind of fat, and the yellow one looked like purple gold, gleaming and transparent yet hard as ice.” It was said that the Flesh Lingzhi was a medicine for immortality. Although it was proven to be false, the value was very well-known. Enhancing longevity was still possible.

Qing Shui did not think to expect to see the most treasured Flesh Lingzhi, Golden Flesh Lingzhi, in front of his eyes. It was even a 5000 year old Golden Flesh Lingzhi. Wouldn't it be called Golden Tai Sui?

Qing Shui knew it was precious, much more than the 1000 year old herbs below.

“Respected Old One, this is too precious a gift,” Qing Shui hesitated.

“Haha, it was previously to me, but this granddaughter of mine is 10,000 times more precious. Sir, it is for you, so let me be at peace. Even though this is not sufficient enough to repay your kindness, it is considered the best this old man has.”

“Then I shall accept it. I really like this Flesh Lingzhi, and it would be a great help.” Qing Shui did not expect any return for his kindness, but this Golden Flesh Lingzhi would definitely offset that kindness. It was much greater than what he had given.

When Qing Shui left and passed by those 1000 year old herbs, he had not opened his mouth, but the old man let him choose a few. Qing Shui took a 1000 year Snow Lotus. Since he had a Golden Flesh Lingzhi, he did not take another.

The old man insisted on Qing Shui taking more, so Qing Shui promised to come again when he needed them before leaving the shop.

Leaving the Millennium Medicine, Qing Shui put the Golden Flesh Lingzhi into the Realm of the Violet Immortal when he reached an empty and deserted place. He knew that it could grow in water, but it could also retain its original state in other places. Qing Shui decided to enter the realm at night to put the Lingzhi into a small marsh.

Seeing that the day was still early and there was no need to head back, Qing Shui decided to walk around the area to see if there were any treasures to discover.

The spacious street was almost filled with businesses, though Sects and Clans were mostly populated here. They were still humans who needed food and clothing, and who needed to feed their families. The funds of Sects and Clans were from these businessmen.

Discovering treasure was an arduous labour that required patience. Qing Shui did not see anything after walking in the streets for half a day, even though he could watch the beauties on the streets. With warmer weather now, there were many in thin clothes that could not hide their luscious bosoms, rounded hips, and the slender waists that attracted a great number of men's attentions.

218 - Chapter 218 - The recipe of Endurance Pellet, Golden Flesh LingZhi

Qing Shui was bored. He stared at some attractive bottoms, particularly those especially rounded ones, it would be better if those were coupled with a pair of straight, well-proportioned, long legs.

Qing Shui's thoughts unconsciously floated to the greatest beauty of the Joyous Sect, Qinghan Ye. He did not ask her in detail, though he was really curious about her, especially when the old man had mentioned that he wasn't part of the Sect. Qing Shui could not understand why one would be interested in learning the Duo Cultivation when she was not able to practise it with anyone.

Qing Shui a little attracted to her, yearning to know the level he could reach if he could practise Duo Cultivation with her, but it is impossible for him to say that he was only keen on practising it for his own level! Furthermore, he was afraid that he could not resist her Nine Yin Qi!

Qing Shui shook his head and he moved towards the ancient streets of the South city. He was leisurely following the jostling crowds of people while looking at the high profile shops along the streets. Among the jostling crowd, Qing Shui felt especially calm.

That feeling made Qing Shui feel strange, yet enjoyable. The peacefulness that came so suddenly upon him could actually be comparable to the state of epiphany.

When he first came to the world of the nine continents, Qing Shui was filled with trepidation. He became even more disturbed after knowing about his mother and the Yan Family. But he was still an infant who could neither walk nor talk.

When he grew up, he came to know about some common knowledge and martial arts culture of the nine continents. However, he had a Xiantian physique that could not practise the arts. Xiantian physique in the nine continents was considered trash, and a person with it was worth less than a common man.

Some time after, he unexpectedly gained many supplementary techniques, especially the most important one, Ancient Strengthening Technique. Even though he was changed by that, he lived a busy and urgent life, he never relaxed even for a day.

This strange feeling that was similar to the state of epiphany allowed Qing Shui to feel as if all the burdens in his chest were relieved, and like he was a child without worry. This feeling was in contrast with the unconscious aspect of epiphany, because it still had a degree of autonomy, strange but happy.

Even the diverse people on the main streets became so harmonious. Qing Shui tried hard to remain in this state, and he followed the crowd, slowly moving forward.

After maintaining this state for about 15 minutes, Qing Shui suddenly felt something increase in his consciousness. His entire consciousness jolted, and he came out of that state.

Focus, Qing Shui looked, and an unknown supplementary technique lit up. Qing Shui was calm after seeing it, he was very glad but not ecstatic, though he had always yearned for it.

The Ancient Art of Forging!

At this moment, Qing Shui had come out of the strange state, and he was shocked when he read the description of the Ancient Art of Forging.

Too powerful, too awesome! This was how Qing Shui felt about it.

The Ancient Art of Forging; it uses the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as a foundation for the skills of forging. One could forge strong weapons, armour, clothings, necklaces, bracelets, belts, boots, helmets, mount necklets, vests, make insets for jewels, and melt gems as well...

Qing Shui did not know what to say, this Ancient Art of Forging actually combined forging, stitching and alchemy. The most important part was using the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as the foundation, enabling one to also create protective gears that enhanced beasts' capabilities.

Below, it introduced every method of forging and some samples, but no detailed pictures were available. It only included some grandiose remarks about how practice makes perfect, and how metal must be toughened and tempered into steel.

“It looks like I have to search for the ingredients myself, according to this, but it will be difficult finding the mystical items that I am familiar with, though things like bronze bracer, chained armour, hollow silver bracelet... these should be forgeable. The success rate is unknown, but they should be powerful!”

Qing Shui thought that forging, stitching and alchemy would appear gradually, but he never expected for them to all appear simultaneously, and combined as well. Most importantly, even the synthesizing of jewels was inculcated into the Ancient Art of Forging.

Qing Shui liked how this was, saving lots of inconvenience, enabling him to acquire them quickly. In the future, he could make some necklaces and bracelets for his daughters...

Precious jewels must also be mounted, Qing Shui did not expect the synthesizing of gems and inset of jewels to be included in the Ancient Art of Forging. Qing Shui knew that the mounting of jewels would not be as easy as he imagined....

He was contented; he had gained so much in such a short time, it was worth it. He had been concerned about not being able to master the jewel synthesizing, and he did not expect help to be presented.

Qing Shui muddled along, until he woke up from his consciousness, he had walked a long, long way along the ancient street.

Qing Shui realised many were staring at him strangely, some even had pitying looks, and he looked back at the crowd in bafflement. When he heard some discussions, he walked up.

“This young man must have fallen out of love, looking so dispirited.” A middle aged woman whispered.

“Could he be taking his own life? It is difficult to see such a passionate man nowadays.” A young married woman was absorbed in her thoughts.

“Committing suicide. I'm for it, there's too many people... ”

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

Today, Qing Shui was in a great mood after such a good harvest, looking while walking. An extravagant and gigantic furniture shop appeared in front of him.

Furniture? Qing Shui had seen so many, but the higher quality ones were yellow rosewood and red sandalwood, they were made from ancient trees. They were good, though not of much value unless made by an expert.

Qing Shui had nothing planned, and there was a steady stream of people in and out of this enormous furniture shop, so he entered it. Upon entering, he found that he entered the reception hall. There were 4 life-size smiling buddhas near the main door, holding gold ingots, though Qing Shui was not sure if they were made of real gold.

Going around the main hall, there were 3 wide corridors. Each had various types of furnitures on both sides of the corridors. Qing Shui only recognised tables, chairs, sofas, side tables, dressers and a few other types of furniture.

“Mm, printed floorings!” Qing Shui was amazed to see an item that he recognised, and it was identical to the image in his mind. He remembered it being a top grade furniture.

Qing Shui looked at the assorted patterns on top, and they felt sturdy and durable. They looked especially clean and pretty in reality.

Qing Shui scanned the surroundings and he realised the printed flooring was considered to be of superior quality among the other floorings. He glanced at the other floorings and he thought that although the materials were quite good, they differed in terms of workmanship.

There is no lack of expensive wood in the world of nine continents, hence floors were always made of wood, and the only difference was the workmanship. Qing Shui clucked his tongue at the difference in price.

The skill of making furnitures seemed to be lucrative, there was no lack of materials, only the issue of workmanship. Looking at other furnitures, Qing Shui discovered that he was truly impoverished.

There is an extensive amount of furniture here, Qing Shui was still scanning through the floorings, and he found another familiar red sandalwood flooring.

Red sandalwood is solid, simple and elegant. The scent of natural red sandalwood was invigorating. Qing Shui could imagine what a treat it would be to have such a flooring in his room.

Thinking about this, Qing Shui thought that he was quite pathetic to not have enjoyed anything before. This was also a common problem among martial artists. Some rich businessmen or wealthy martial artists would enjoy their lives, and imagining those comfortable rooms, beautifully decorated, with a nice aroma lingering in the air. A comfortable and huge bed with glamorous beauties, it must be romantic to fool around...

When Qing Shui saw the birch flooring and realised it was the cheapest, it made him realised that what he knew from the past was not accurate. Qing Shui had knew that printed flooring was top grade, followed by the second grade birch flooring, and third grade red sandalwood flooring. However, birch flooring was no longer as good as printed flooring.

Passing through the flooring section, going into the sofa and side table sections, those high quality wooden sofas and side tables were an eye-opener for Qing Shui. Spotting the astronomical figures on the price tags allowed one to know that these were for the comfort of the rich.

219 - Chapter 219 - Mighty Ancient Forging Technique

Qing Shui continued to look at the wall paintings one after another. There were those that were large enough to fill up the walls of a lounge, and some that were as small as the size of a palm. However, all of them were so beautiful that it was too much for the eyes to feast on!

Amidst them all, Qing Shui saw a few which he could recognize, such as the Spring hiking Portrait which he recalled to be viewed as a presentable painting. However, in this world, they were put up for sale at the same prices as that of Mountain Setting Sun Portrait and Tiger's Descend Painting. Even its charm would not lose out to the other two paintings.

Qing Shui still enjoyed looking at the Tiger's Descend painting, which depicted a scene of a mountain with great majesty. It was displaying a full aura of a leader. Qing Shui recalled that there was a technique by the name of Tiger's Descend in the Tiger Form. When he saw this painting, he had a very strong feeling that it would be very beneficial in his training of the Tiger Form.

Qing Shui noticed that time had passed very quickly. It might be because he was too engrossed in the paintings that the sky had already turned dark. Qing Shui took down the Tiger's Descend Painting and headed towards the main hall. The main hall was where the cashier was at while the beautiful young ladies in uniforms were near the furnitures to assist any inquiries the customers had.

Qing Shui was not interested enough to ask them. Moreover, the reason he had decided to purchase this painting was because it had resonated with him. It was regardless of whether it was expensive or cheap, since he would still purchase it no matter the price.

At the main hall, the pretty younger sister saw Qing Shui holding the Tiger's Descend Painting and her beautiful eyes on her small and white face formed a beautiful crescent. This painting was considered a relatively good one amongst all the other paintings. Qing Shui had seen that the price tag had 100,000 silver taels written on it.

Qing Shui thought that it all made sense. Spending 100,000 taels of silver for a painting was something that only the rich would do. When he saw the smiling face of the young female cashier, Qing Shui guessed that she had probably thought that he was a rich person and thus was smiling so happily.

After settling the bill, Qing Shui did not stay behind. He did not wish to face that lady's gaze which was filled with interest. He noticed that she had shown the same gaze towards all paying customers.

Could it be that guys who were able to pay were really so attractive?

As he walked out of this furniture shop, Qing Shui placed the Tiger's Descend Painting into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and headed for Canghai's place. At the same time, he thought about borrowing some money before returning again the next day.

Although good things could not be bought with money, buying good stuff during shopping required money. It was just like how money was necessary for him to purchase the Tiger's Descend painting today. While he still had tens of thousands on hand, Qing Shui had a feeling that it was not enough for him to spend in this place. He had not even gone up to the upper level to take a look at the expensive items.

Qing Shui spent the day in satisfaction and when he returned to Canghai's place, it was already dark. However, there was no darkness in Continent's Capital. Light stones lit up the place, creating many nightless cities in the world of the nine continents. There were even people who treated the nighttime as daytime. Under the lighting of the light stones, the view seemed more hazy, but the night city was still bustling with excitement.

When he reached the Canghai's place, he noticed that everyone was around. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were happily listening to the stories told by the Canghai couple regarding interesting events or demonic beasts in the world of the nine continents. It was a harmonious scene.

“You're back. We can start dinner now.” Canghai's wife smiled and said when she saw Qing Shui. The charm of a mature woman was really gentle.

“What are you guys talking about? You all seemed so happy.” Qing Shui smiled and greeted everyone.

“Godfather was talking about Sister Mingyue's mischievous days when she was a kid.” Huoyun Liu-Li grinned and said.

“Oh, come and tell me how mischievous she was.” Qing Shui sat on the only empty seat.

“Alright, let's have dinner. We'll talk after dinner. You've been out for the whole day, so did you find any interesting place?” Canghai Mingyue interrupted what Huoyun Liu-Li had wanted to say about her.

Qing Shui was successfully distracted. In fact, he had only carried on the conversation earlier, but he did not especially want to hear about it. Therefore, when Canghai Mingyue asked if he discovered any interesting places, Qing Shui immediately thought of that Greencloud Furniture City.

“The Greencloud Furniture City is not a bad place. I spent my day there.” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

“You spent the whole day there? You wanted to buy furnitures?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked in surprise. Even Canghai Mingyue threw a weird look at the guy who often brought them surprises.

“There are actually many things which are quite good there, such as the paintings.” Canghai interrupted and said.

Canghai's words made the two ladies even more confused as they looked at Qing Shui, and then at Canghai.

“Seems like Senior thinks the same way too.” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“Paintings are good stuff. Those with a high level of comprehension can have a strong resonation with the painting, and can even gain large benefits from one's new understanding.”

Canghai's words clicked well with what Qing Shui had thought, and he nodded seriously in agreement.

“Alright, let's have dinner. We'll continue the talk after dinner.” Canghai Mingyue's mother, Ruo Tong urged.

...

After dinner, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li helped Ruo Tong to clear the table. Qing Shui waited till the few peerless beauties had finished clearing up before he prepared to leave.

“Senior, if I were to sell that Small Revitalizing Pellet, how much could I fetch?” Qing Shui wanted to take his leave, but he recalled that he needed to get his hands on more money. After all, with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had plenty of space to store silver, gold, and even silver notes....

Qing Shui's question made the other four turn puzzledly to look at him. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly, “I might be buying some stuff these next few days and am afraid that I might not have enough money with me.”

“You better keep that thing to yourself. We've received quite a lot from you. Would five million taels of silver be enough?” Canghai smiled softly and said.

“Hmph, you don't even come to us when you need help.” Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled.

“Mmm, it should be enough, it should be enough. If it's even more valuable, it's likely that I won't be able to get it with money.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Daddy, I have some here, so I'll give it to him!” Canghai Mingyue quickly said.

“I don't have it on hand with me now. What I have is not enough for five million taels. I have no need for them, so you can have them all.” Huoyun Liu-Li said as she looked at Qing Shui, giving off the feeling as if she regretted not having brought enough money along.

Qing Shui was stunned as he said, “It's all the same, it's all the same. Thank you everyone.”

Back in his own room, Qing Shui quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the first thing he did was to go to where the Golden Flesh Lingzhi was.

Sensing that Qing Shui had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the flaming bird gave out a few cries happily.

Thank goodness that Qing Shui had told the flaming bird before to not eat this thing. If not, he would be feeling exasperated if it had been eaten by the flaming bird!

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal gave Qing Shui a feeling that he was in a greenhouse. There was no wind nor any weather conditions like clouds or rain. Qing Shui suddenly thought of the Tiger's Descend painting which he had just bought earlier in the day.

Qing Shui hung it up on an empty area in the realm. This made Qing Shui feel that he should get a standing screen so that he would be able to hang all his paintings on the screen in the future.

Qing Shui made up his mind to get a standing screen in the Greencloud Furniture City the next day. It did not have to be a good one since its sole purpose was for him to hang up paintings. The reason he decided to get a standing screen was because he recalled seeing a Prideful Phoenix Portrait amidst the items for sale. He was not sure if the Greencloud Furniture City would have one of those.

Qing Shui took a good look at the Tiger's Descend painting. It was often said that after the tiger mounted the mountain, it would be like a dragon ascending into the skies. In terms of the aura and explosive powers, it would be a descending tiger that was stronger. The majestic aura would be unstoppable.

In the painting, the drawing captured the moment a ferocious tiger was pouncing off from the peak of the mountain. The painting showed its large and strong body, its agility, and most importantly, the king's aura.

Qing Shui naturally started to practice the Tiger Form tens of thousands of times as he looked at the ferocious tiger in the painting. He tried to sense the aura from the tiger in the painting before him, especially the king's aura.

This time around, the Tiger Form not only had a majestic aura, but also gave off an overwhelming pressure. It had not appeared before so Qing Shui knew that this was the king's aura. Initially, there were many areas which felt slightly off, but they had all become smoother now. The feeling of success when the conditions were all met and the additional king's aura which seemed to hold a crushing force were all displayed in each stance.

Even the Tiger's Roar was totally different. Qing Shui was satisfied with his Tiger Form now. It had reached the great perfection stage.

Qing Shui stopped and quietly looked at the Tiger's Descend painting. The Tiger Form had reached the great perfection stage after toiling his efforts in the large success stage. To think that the unintended action today had allowed him to reach the great perfection stage. The 100,000 taels of silver were well spent.

Qing Shui felt that it was all very mysterious. To think that his lucky encounter at the Greencloud Furniture City had brought him such a good benefit. The Tiger Form at the great perfection stage had increased Qing Shui's strength by 3000 jin.

Next, Qing Shui started his training for the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was still stuck at 75 cycles, but Qing Shui felt that he would be able to break through to the 76th cycle soon. As long as he could reach 98 cycles, he would be able to attain the great perfection stage. However, Qing Shui also felt that this was an illusion and it was likely that he would only be able to attain the great perfection stage after reaching 99 cycles.

To reach the 5th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it was likely that he would need to break through to reach 100 cycles. After giving it some thought, Qing Shui decided to stop thinking so much into it. While he would receive a great boost in his powers after leveling up the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it was hard to break through each stage. If it were not for the heaven defying existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would likely only be able to scrape through to reach the 4th heavenly layer after his whole lifetime.

Qing Shui's goal was to think of all the ways and means to raise his own abilities and complete his training missions. Qing Shui remembered that Canghai Mingyue had given him a prescription for the Endurance Pellet. He decided to concoct it now to increase his abilities.

Bringing out the Golden-Ringed Snake King's core and the Endurance-Enhancing Fruit, and cutting off a portion of the Golden Flesh LingZhi, he put them aside before extracting a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the 1000-Year Clam.

He placed all of these into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and added a suitable amount of water from the realm's pool. Qing Shui then put in the rest of the fruits and heated it slowly with the primordial flames.

When bubbling sounds started to be heard, Qing Shui increased the heat of the primordial blames as he occasionally added in some other ingredients which he had prepared earlier.

Qing Shui had two prior experiences in concocting the Small Revitalizing Pellet. Therefore, he had great confidence in creating the Endurance Pellet this time. Moreover, he also felt that it was very simple.

Concocting medicines tested one's patience, and those without it would never be able to concoct medicine successfully. The higher quality the medicine, the more this theory would be applied. It was said that there were even some Divine Grade Medicinal Pellets which would exhaust the alchemist's vital energy and blood. Once created, the likelihood of the alchemist dying was very high, or at least, he would lose half his lifespan.

Concocting the Small Revitalizing Pellet had already required a high level of concentration. The more one concentrated, the more effort required. Therefore, the better the medicine, the higher the level of concentration required, and the more time required. This was a straining process.

220 - Chapter 220 - Tiger's Descend Painting, Great Perfection Stage for the Tiger Form

When Qing Shui heard that melodious voice, incomparable joy bloomed in his heart. There were twenty-four hours in a day. Being in a state of extreme focus and attention throughout the day was very tiring and could not be done by ordinary people. Mental fortitude was also the reason why Alchemists were stronger than the other professions.

Qing Shui opened his eyes. To him, being in that special state of focus for twenty-four hours couldn't be considered much. After all, after he ate the Potential Fruit, his mental and spiritual strength was boosted by a huge degree. Not to mention that the degree of difficulty in concocting the Endurance Pellets was several times lower when compared to the Small Revitalizing Pellets.

Opening his golden cauldron, Qing Shui saw that there were over ten pellets in it. Every pellet was the size of a grape and had a yellowish color. Despite so, it was sparkling and translucent while emitting a resplendent light.

Qing Shui immediately ingested one of the pellets as he quickly dissolved it with the aid of his circulated Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. A thick and warm current entered into his Dantian, as it replenished the consumed Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Not only that, it also provided energy nourishment for bone structures and muscles.

Endurance was a good thing, but he wasn't able to sustain it for long. After finishing a pellet, Qing Shui discovered that the effects dissipated after a short while.

“Seems like this pellet can only be consumed once per person.” Qing Shui thought with some regret.

This could be considered the 2nd type of 'real' pellet concocted by Qing Shui, disregarding his Golden Sore Ointment. He was extremely happy and satisfied upon seeing the results of his alchemy.

The most revered profession in this world of the nine continents was alchemy. Qing Shui was thinking. As of now, he should be able to be considered an Alchemist. Even counting the Golden Sore Ointment, he had only concocted three types of medicinal pellets. These three types of medicines would be sufficient for others to lead a lifetime of riches.

Just thinking of the fire bird, happiness bloomed in his heart. The fire bird was his treasure, something akin to his own wings. In the future, he would depend on it to travel the nine continents.

Walking beneath that gigantic Wutong Tree, Qing Shui summoned the fire bird. A beautiful, crisp bird call sounded out as the fire bird affectionately hovered in a spiral around Qing Shui's head. Qing Shui was already used to the fire bird doing this. If some other ordinary people were to see this scenario, they would most definitely be shocked.

Qing Shui placed an Endurance Pellet into the mouth of the fire bird.

An instant later, a reddish light bursted out from the fire bird. The light was so resplendent that it seemed akin to a phoenix undergoing its nirvanic rebirth. The fire bird joyfully called out as it continued spiralling about in the airspace above Qing Shui's head.

Qing Shui took out a 2nd pellet. Upon seeing this, the cries of the fire bird got shriller in excitement.

Qing Shui placed the 2nd pellet into its mouth as the reddish glow of light shone again. Qing Shui enjoyed observing the fire bird's expression as the imposing manner of a divine bird shone during consumption. He knew that the reddish glow of light was an indicator of the Endurance Pellet taking effect.

Qing Shui was very happy, but he knew that two pellets was already the limit for the fire bird. Even if it consumed more, it would have no effect. There wouldn't be such a good thing in this world that had no natural limit.

Despite so, under the earnest calls of the fire bird, Qing Shui retrieved a 3rd pellet and placed it into the mouth of the fire bird.

This time around, there was no other effect. From this experiment, Qing Shui could confirm his guess. The limit for humans was one pellet while the limit for demonic beasts was two.

As for tomorrow, he intended to give some of the pellets to Canghai and the rest. Canghai Mingyue, the Canghai couple, and Huoyun all needed three. This caused Qing Shui to be slightly depressed as he only had a total of five pellets left on him...

The helpless Qing Shui could only grit his teeth and use the remainder of the ingredients to produce 10 more Endurance Pellets. Qing Shui didn't doubt his successful concoction rate. He was different from most of the other alchemists on the continent that would only have a 10% success rate. They failed nine times out of ten.

The reason may be because of his primordial flames, or perhaps his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. His success rate was much higher when compared to the others. His Golden Flint Iron Cauldron was able to increase his success rate by ten percent, which also allowed him not to have any failed concoctions in past up till today.

Looking at the next random pill named the Beauty Pellet, it still required 108,000 miles of experience before he could reach it. Luckily, Qing Shui discovered that each successful concoction of the Small Revitalizing Pellet gave 1000 exp, while each successful concoction of the Endurance Pellet gave 500 exp. What a pity that there were no more ingredients. If not, he would abuse the heck out of the time dilation effect of the spatial realm to heavily boost his experience points.

A day later, Qing Shui gave the Endurance Pellet to the others. This time around, the Canghai Couple was badly shocked, not to mention Canghai Mingyue. She was staring dumbly at this mysterious guy. She knew that the medicinal recipe of this pellet was extremely precious, especially the ingredients like the Diamond Fruit (Endurance Fruit) which was extremely hard to obtain.

She looked at the three pellets contained within the small bottle Qing Shui gave her. Her ears still resounded with Qing Shui's voice, “A human can only consume one, while demonic beasts were able to consume two. Eating more has no effect. I've already tested it.”

Canghai Mingyue lowered her head, “...”

Qing Shui passed three pellets over to the Canghai Couple, as well as three pellets to Huoyun Liu-Li, as he smiled. “When you have a mount in the future, you have to remember this.”

Huoyun gave a charming yet crafty smile in response, causing Qing Shui to marvel at her change in attitude. It seems as though she wouldn't avoid him now...

The Canghai Couple understood that it was very time-exhaustive to concoct such a high level pill. The Endurance Pellet could be considered a first-level, King-grade pill. Canghai couldn't help but feel suspicious. Qing Shui only received the recipe about twenty-four hours ago, and considering how precious the ingredients were, how would he have managed to concoct so many pills of this grade within such a short frame of time?...

Qing Shui gave the Canghai Couple three pellets because he knew that they would probably have a mount. It was the same amount of pellets he had given to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Ah Mingyue, give me some money. I want to go to Greencloud Furniture City to take a look.” Qing Shui laughed.

Canghai Mingyue was speechless. This fellow was pretty good at being shameless. Give him an inch and he would want a mile. He had already even started to call her Mingyue out of habit. Canghai Mingyue could only shake her head as she gazed at Qing Shui speechlessly before passing a wad of silver banknotes over to him.

“Sister Mingyue, let's go together. God-father said that the calligraphy and painting there are pretty good!” Huoyun Liu-Li added happily from the side.

“Okay let's go, we have nothing going on and were planning to laze about anyways. Would some guy welcome us to go with him?” Canghai Mingyue intentionally gazed at Qing Shui.

In the end, the three of them entered the Greencloud Furniture City. “Where are the calligraphy and paintings?” Huoyun immediately asked Qing Shui as they entered.

Qing Shui intentionally shifted his glance to that avaricious little sister at the front desk. Upon seeing Qing Shui flanked by two other girls, the counter girl was slightly disappointed and felt a touch of jealousy.

Qing Shui felt that the collection of furniture in this great store was extremely complete, and he actually found many things that he wanted. Feeling joy in his heart, he also felt an impulse to buy everything that he took a liking to. At the moment, he felt a sense of familiarity with it.

Staring at the screen far away, Qing Shui suddenly realised that he needed a few screens. Shortly after his arrival, he had already separated himself from the two girls as he immersed himself to enjoy the artistic concept which Canghai had told him about.

“Flower-patterned screen.” Qing Shui sighed in remembrance as he stared at a classic flower- patterned screen with a touch of elegance.

There were large and small screens. After all, all of these would be put to good use in the future as they could separate a room into small areas.

Qing Shui continued strolling about, and discovered that most of the furniture here were things of the 1st and 2nd-level that he recognised. As for those 3rd and 4th-levels, Qing Shui still had not seen any yet.

Birch Cabinet. Qing Shui was numbed as he stared at such ordinary furniture. He had long lost any feelings he had for such ordinary items.

“Redwood Eight Immortals Table!” Qing Shui turned his gaze as he looked at a rectangular table with a fragrance emitting from it. Qing Shui knew that this was something at the pinnacle of the grade of 2nd-level furniture. It could already be considered extremely luxurious.

“Jade Tiger-Prints Table!”

This table was manufactured from top-graded red wood, had patterns of ferocious tigers imprinted on it, and white jade ornaments decorating it. Qing Shui had a deep impression of this table because this was something that he liked.

After leaving the immediate area, Qing Shui continued strolling about.

“Ai, I've almost forgotten about beds.”

Qing Shui exclaimed as he came into the beds section of the store. As he stared at the rows of different types of beds, he felt that his perspective had widened.

Qing Shui didn't continue walking forward, as he thought of a few beds in his memories which he had really wanted. The Eight Trigrams Evil Suppressing Couch had a picture of the Eight Trigrams imprinted on it and was rumoured to be able to ward off evil.

Immortal Veil, a bed manufactured from special wood materials. It was comfortable, and would enable the user to feel fresh and relax, and to forget fatigue or even induce beautiful dreams.

The Dragon and Phoenix bed was manufactured from violet sandalwood. The images of the dragons and phoenixes on it were incredibly vivid and life-like.

Night Dreams, the name of a legendary bed that would enable one to forget all their worries once they slept on it. It was one of the five precious legendary beds in this world.

All these things were in Qing Shui's memories. However, he still felt that the Eight Trigram Evil Suppressing Couch didn't lose out to the Night Dreams and the Dragon and Phoenix Bed.

After which, Qing Shui wished to proceed to the 2nd level. After all, there was nothing that caught his eye on the first level. As he stepped onto the 2nd level, Qing Shui gasped in surprise. The items here were higher in quality and grade by at least one level compared to those furniture on the first level. Not only that, an exceptionally conspicuous screen caught his eye!

A painting of magnificent rivers and mountains was painted onto the screen with radiant colours further embellishing it. What an exquisite craft. This was capable of adding an atmosphere of joy to the most mundane homes.

Qing Shui was extremely agitated. Finally, he saw 3rd-tier furniture!

221 - Chapter 221 - Success in concocting the Endurance Pellet. Magnificence of the River and Mountains.

Majestic rivers and mountains! The standing screen was embroidered with a drawing of mountains and rivers. It was very colorful, it had exquisite workmanship and it would add a tinge of joy to a comfortable home.

Qing Shui was happy that he had finally seen a 3rd grade piece of furniture!

Seeing this majestic river and mountain standing screen, Qing Shui was deeply attracted by its magnificent. It had an indescribable beauty whose majesty could no longer be described by the word 'beautiful'. No matter how beautiful or exquisite an item was, it would appear inferior and unpresentable in front of this majestic screen.

It was similar to how Canghai Mingyue's beauty's had a majestic beauty to it. It was as beautiful as Yiye Jiange's beauty, which could cause the fall of cities and countries, and it was as beautiful as Huoyun Liu-Li's beauty which could bring suffering to the country and its people. As for which of the three was the best, it would depend on the individual's preference.

The standing screen had a length of 5 meters and a height of over 3 meters. In the drawing, the mountains was as if they were the bones, the rivers the spirit, the heaven and earth the paper. There was pouring water streams, and one could vaguely see the gigantic flying beast in the air. On the mountains, there were also a few blurred figures of beasts and a very small human figure on one of the mountain peaks. It was a drawing that was imbued with a strong force, but it was still very charming. Even Qing Shui felt that the person who embroidered this painting had very good skills as well as a strong mental energy.

Looking at this screen made him feel that humans were really insignificant. To think that the majestic aura from a standing screen was already able to give him such a feeling, Qing Shui wanted to very much know what level of cultivation the artist was at. It was just that he was slightly puzzled as to why such a high level standing screen as well as the drawing on it would be classified together with furnitures. The screen felt more like an exquisite art piece with excellent workmanship.

Qing Shui stood a distance away to take a look at this majestic screen with river and mountains, exclaiming to himself on the interesting things and some things with hidden mysteries in the world of the nine continents.

Qing Shui liked to look at paintings, and two types in particular, namely paintings of beautiful women and paintings of mountains and rivers. The former could make one feel joyful, and mentally enriched. The latter, especially majestic paintings like the one in front of him, not only broadened one's views, it could also broaden one's heart such that one would not stay at a bottleneck by being a frog at the bottom of the well.

Qing Shui walked up to the drawing, and he realised that the more he looked at it, the more he grew to like it. Seeing that the price was 500,000 taels of silver, Qing Shui felt that it was a price that he could accept. While it was 5 times more expensive than the Tiger's Descend painting, Qing Shui felt that it was worth it.

Because Qing Shui had been standing in front of this standing screen for a long time, a lady wearing Greencloud Furniture City's uniform came over.

“Hello! Is there anything I can help you with?” Her voice was sweet, her smile heartwarming, and her appearance was quite good as well. She was a lady who was tall and lean, with beautiful fair skin, and when she talked, one could see a bit of the beautiful white teeth behind that small mouth of hers, giving one a pleasant feeling.

Qing Shui looked at the charming lady in front of him, especially at her pair of bright eyes which were like the stars in the night sky. He lamented that such a beautiful young lady could only be a store assistant here.

“Nothing much. Do you have many items in the store of this quality? Is there anything else of a higher quality?” Qing Shui casually asked.

“This is already considered outstanding in the second level, but there are a few other pieces that are comparable to this. Would you need me to introduce them to you?”

Qing Shui could hear that the lady's voice was very calm. And while it was a very pleasant voice, it did not have a seductiveness, numbing, coy, hoarse, sharp, or intoxicating tone to it...

Her voice was very soft, as if he was talking to a beautiful girl next door. Her voice was not sharp and crisp, it was very nice, and it would make one fall more and more into it.

Looking at the astounding number of furniture around him, he thought that he would need to take a long time with those piece of good items. In addition to the fact that the lady was very beautiful and gave one a pleasant feeling, Qing Shui felt that it might be scenic to have her accompany him.

“Then I'll have to trouble you. Right, I'll be buying this. Later, you can take me to the cashier as well.” Qing Shui knew that this lady would be paid a commission from the things he bought.

“It's no trouble, please come with me.” The lady was neither humble nor pushy, nor did she appeared overjoyed when she heard that Qing Shui was going to purchase the standing screen. Of course, she maintained her smile all this time.

Qing Shui followed the lady and he looked at that especially beautiful butt of hers. While it was not big, it was perky and round, and it was a good match with her waist as well as her pair of long and beautiful legs. While she walked, the soft and light sashay gave him a very pleasant feeling.

“Sir, this is the White Crane Spread it's Wings. It is considered one of the best items around here.” The lady's soft, pleasant voice rang out, interrupting Qing Shui's lewd thoughts.

However, when he heard the name of the item, he got very excited.

How could he keep thinking about the Phoenix's Pride Portrait and forget about this White Crane Spread it's Wings? Qing Shui no longer cared about the quality of the items according to the knowledge from his previous life. So long as the items were useful to him, he did not care if they were 1st grade, 2nd grade or 3rd grade stuff.

Qing Shui looked in the direction that the lady pointed in, and he saw a curtain with the length and width of over 3 meters. While he could not tell what material it was made of, he felt that it may have been woven from some kind of precious silk.

The picture on the curtain was that of a snow white crane that was about to take off amidst the greenery. This curtain gave him a different resonation to the Tiger's Descend painting as well as the majestic scenery embroidered on the standing screen.

The Tiger's Descend painting emphasized on the aura, the incisiveness, and it was as if the it had accumulated strong aura and then released it. It was a kingly aura that would bravely advance forth.

The standing screen was more majestic, and when placed together, even the Tiger's Descend painting would be like a child standing before a burly man. One painting focused on the aura of an individual, while the other was that of the heaven and earth. It was not comparable at all!

However, the White Crane Spread it's Wings had given one a casual and relaxed feeling. The greenery in the drawing was very beautiful and the crane was standing by the river, and it was about to take off. It had a light stance as it stretched out its body, giving one a harmonious and natural feeling. Qing Shui looked at the crane quietly as if he could appreciate something from it. An intoxicating smile hung on his face, and the lady in uniform blankly stared at him until she eventually turned away shyly.

After a very long time, Qing Shui finally regained his senses and he saw that the price was also 500,000 taels of silver. Qing Shui no longer held on to the concept of money, and so long as he had enough money on him, 500,000 taels of silver aside, he would still buy it without hesitation even if it was a million or two million taels of silver.

“What other items are there? Take me to have a look!” Qing Shui grinned.

He naturally would buy White Crane Spread it's Wings, and even though he had spent a million taels of silver at one go, he was very happy with what he got. Don't look down on a million taels of silver. Even some well-to-do families might not be able to afford this amount of money. If a person had a million silver taels, he would be considered rich.

The lady smiled sweetly and they headed for another area. This time around, Qing Shui did not stare at the lady's beautiful butt, he looked at the furniture on his left and right. On the way, he recognized some items which were ordinary from his knowledge.

The items on the 2nd storey were all of excellent workmanship. Even the worst ones on this level were about the same as the best ones on the level below. Qing Shui liked to see the items, but when he saw the unbelievable prices, he could not start to imagine what was the actual value of this Furniture City was.

However, he was curious as to who owned this Furniture City? Qing Shui felt that it should be either the Immortal Sword Sect, the Joyous Sect or the Imperial Beast Aristocrat....

Walking over to the area for tables, he saw that there were all sorts of tables, some even coming as a set with chairs. However, the quality of the items here was obviously much higher than those from the level below.

“This is the Hundred Beasts Evil Suppressing Table, made from the most precious 1000-Year red sandalwood, and it was exquisitely crafted. It's said that the drawings of the 100 beasts could suppress evil and weaker beasts would not dare to step near it.” The lady pointed to a set of red sandalwood table and chairs which had drawings of various demonic beasts on them.

Only when he came across them did Qing Shui realise that tables and chairs could give such an overwhelming feeling. It was no wonder that there were many who had the habit of keeping such items for collection.

The hundred beast drawings were vividly carved, each presenting various postures but with perfect coordination. It came with chairs which were like the ones that Qing Shui was familiar with, just that there were many pictures of beasts carved on them.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, he thought of the value of just one Tiger's Descend painting, and decided that he would not give it a miss.

“What other things are there? Items similar to these?” Qing Shui noticed that quite an amount of time had passed and he wondered what Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were doing.

“There's one more item which is of the same quality as this, also made from top quality 1000-Year red sandalwood. I'm just not sure if you'd be interested in it.” The lady appeared slightly embarrassed as she said this.

Qing Shui did not take note of the lady's expression, but he quickly said when he heard that it was of the same quality as this Hundred Beasts Evil Suppressing Table, “Then let's go and take a look.”

The amount of people on the 2nd floor was only 10% of those from the 1st floor, thus Qing Shui could only see the sparsely distributed people on the vast area on the 2nd floor. But while it was sparse, there were at least two to three hundred people around.

When Qing Shui saw these valuable items, he had an atrocious feeling. It was because the beautiful lady had brought him to the toilet bowl area, and Qing Shui also saw one that he was familiar with.

Red sandalwood toilet bowl!

Qing Shui knew why the lady felt embarrassed earlier. After looking at the lady, he returned his gaze to the extremely expensive toilet bowl. It was the first time that Qing Shui had seen one made of wood, but he had to say that this red sandalwood was very beautiful.

If a peerless beauty were to use this red sandalwood toilet bowl, it would probably be a very beautiful scene...

While Qing Shui did not buy the red sandalwood toilet bowl, he purchased the screen with the majestic scenery painting, the White Crane Spread it's Wings, and the Hundred Beasts Evil Suppressing table. In just the blink of an eye, he spent 2 million taels of silver.

Qing Shui could not find Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, and when he asked the cashier, he was told that they had already left. Qing Shui thanked the lady who looked at him with yearning eyes. When she saw the items that Qing Shui had bought today, the beautiful lady was already looking at him with a gentle gaze which made Qing Shui want to escape.

He had wanted to take a look at the 3rd floor, but he was told that it was not open to the public and there was no furniture in there either. Therefore, after bidding farewell, he left on the coach he hired.

A lady whose beauty could be comparable to that of Canghai Mingyue stood at the window on the 3rd floor of the Greencloud Furniture City. She had beautiful brows and a pair of bright black eyes which exuded a mysterious glow. While she was tall and lean, she was curvy and even though she was wearing a set of plain looking clothes, they seemed surprisingly elegant on her.

The elegant charm she exuded was a bit similar to Yiye Jiange's. She was not an ice cool beauty, she was one who hovered between might and ice cold. Her beauty was one that seemed unreal and fluttery!

She saw that the three items were bought by a young man, and he seemed to be especially interested in the pictures on these items, especially those of demonic beasts.

“Go investigate that young man!” The lady did not even turn her head as she said softly, her voice was also fluttery that it was hard to fathom.

After saying her piece, there was no reaction behind jer, and the lady did not continue. It was as if she had been talking to the air.

In a remote area, Qing Shui had placed all the furniture into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he disappeared from the the coach. It made the coachman feel as if he had been daydreaming and he would have believed that everything was just an illusion if not for the fact that there was additional money in his pocket.

Not long after Qing Shui had disappeared, an ordinary looking middle aged man stood where he was, looking lost as he looked at the departing coach.

After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui placed the screen on an empty piece of land near the borders. It was where he usually rested and had his meals.

Thereafter, he hung the Tiger's Descend painting on the screen, the White Crane Spread it's Wings on the back of the screen, and the Hundred Beasts Evil Suppressing table in front of the screen.

After some decoration, Qing Shui felt good to see that the place felt like it was a room, with a bed, table, chairs, screen, curtains, pots and bowls, ladle, and his old set of tables and chairs.

After the simple decoration, Qing Shui took a casual look around the realm, especially at the 5000-Year Golden Flesh LingZhi. Qing Shui had been spending more effort on it recently.

Qing Shui quickly exited the realm after seeing that there was no one outside, before he casually prepared to head back to the Canghai's place. He was considerably satisfied with his gain today. But thinking of how he had spent 2 million silver taels in just one day, Qing Shui felt that money was really not sustainable.

One would not be able to purchase valuable things with money, and slightly more expensive stuff would already need an incredible amount of money. Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and he could not help but wish to secretly stash all the valuable items from the Greencloud Furniture City into the realm without anyone noticing.

However, he did not do that. He knew that there would always be a reason behind each consequence, and he did not wish to implicate innocent people just to save himself some money. He knew that if Greencloud Furniture City were to lose some precious items, there would definitely be innocent people who would be implicated.

The most important thing was Qing Shui's mentality. To those who were wealthy but heartless, Qing Shui would not mind snatching some benefits from them. But if he were to bring trouble to innocent people, he would rather let those people continue to be wealthy but heartless.

This was the rule, the norm which all sorts of characters would follow, and the necessity to survival. Qing Shui usually would not break the balance for those who were totally unrelated to him. He enjoyed being the good guy, but no one would one-sidedly try to be on good terms with everyone.

When he returned to Canghai's place, it was already close to noon. Ever since Qing shui came, especially after the time Canghai Mingyue had cooked a meal, now, no matter what they ate, they would add some of Qing Shui's spices.

This made the Canghai couple both happy and worried, especially Canghai. Now, he was able to enjoy delicacies that he had never taste before, and to drink the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine which was loved by both men and women. But what would happen if Qing Shui were to leave?

222 - Chapter 222 - The White Crane Spread it's Wings, The Mysterious Lady

This caused the Canghai couple to be happy as well as worried, especially Canghai. After eating something so amazing that he had never eaten before and drinking the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine which was loved by both men and women, Canghai was really worried what would happen if Qing Shui were to leave one day.

So what if he thickened his skin and requested more from Qing Shui before he left? The enjoyable stuff would be finished sooner or later. Now, Canghai regretted that he didn't thicken his skin enough to ask Qing Shui for the recipe of the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine. Now his hopes were all on the shoulders of his daughter.

If Qing Shui really became his son-in-law, not only would his daughter marry a good husband, but also Canghai could enjoy good food every day as well.

Just seeing the way Canghai behaved made one already guess what this 60 year old man was thinking about. Taking gains and loss with equanimity, he had the attitude of a younger guy. He didn't want his daughter to miss out on such a good catch that could also make him and his wife happy.

“Senior, do you know who is the owner of the Greencloud Furniture City?” After they ate, Qing Shui asked Canghai curiously. Qing Shui thought that there was a high probability for the owner to be from the Immortal Sword Sect, Joyous Sect, or the Imperial Beast Aristocrats.

Canghai wasn't surprised when he heard Qing Shui's question. Looking at Qing Shui, he laughed as he replied, “A very powerful person. Qing Shui, you have to know that over in this region, the Immortal Sword Sect, the Joyous Sect, and the Imperial Beasts Aristocrats may appear very powerful, but this is merely on the surface. There are still some very powerful figures that are all alone, and appear extremely ordinary.”

After hearing the words of Canghai, Qing Shui could deduce that Canghai didn't even place the Immortal Sword Sect and the rest in his eyes. From Canghai's words, Qing Shui could gather that there were indeed many powerful experts who chose to live an idle life, appearing to be a an ordinary commoner.

“If that's the case, could Senior alert me to some of these very powerful people? In the future, I would take note and avoid them.” Qing Shui casually inquired as he drank his tea.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li both turned their gazes towards Canghai.

“Let me tell you about those that I know of, but if you want an exact number, I don't think anyone would know. You never know that the inconspicuous fishmonger you might meet down the street might actually be a peerless expert.” Canghai laughed.

“Around this region, the Sword Tower is an extremely powerful and mysterious existence. The Sword Tower has little people yet they are all extremely strong. The reputation of their sword techniques resound far and wide. However, this organization is really mysterious. They would only open once every two years and set up a test for interested people. As long as there are those that could reached the 9th level, they would be able to obtain a precious treasure.” Canghai replied.

“Sword Tower? You mean that Nine Level Bamboo Tower?” Canghai Mingyue asked in surprise.

“Yes, that bamboo tower. However, that bamboo is no ordinary bamboo. Instead, it's the Purple Heart Bamboo from the Southern Seas, and it's even stronger than steel.”

“Senior, why does the Sword Tower organise such tests?” Qing Shui didn't understand. If you were a powerful sect, there shouldn't be any problems attracting disciples. However, the Sword Tower did have very little people. Not only that, if you won, they would still gift a precious treasure to you. What exactly were they planning?

Canghai shook his head, “I don't know either. Some things are done without any rhyme or reason.”

“Has Senior tried the test of the Sword Tower before?” QIng Shui felt that this matter was pretty interesting.

“Hehe, yup. I tried it once about fifty years ago.” Canghai laughed.

“What level did Senior reach previously?” Qing Shui curiously inquired. Qing Shui wanted to know how strong the Sword Tower exactly was.

“2nd level.” Canghai replied.

Qing Shui was thunderstruck. 50 years ago. Canghai should, at the very least already, have been at the Xiantian Realm. However, he only reached the 2nd level? How powerful was the Sword Tower exactly?

“Senior, in these fifty years, you didn't try again?” Qing Shui continued asking. He really wanted to know how far could he go at Canghai's level.

“I went to try again about three years ago. However, I won't tell you the results.” Canghai smiled.

“Dad, just tell us. We won't tell others. I wanna know as well.” Canghai Mingyue hugged one of Canghai's arms as she pouted.

“Nope, if I said it, you guys will definitely brush it off as a lie. To save all the trouble, I don't want my daughter to accuse me of lying.” Canghai laughed as he replied to Canghai Mingyue.

“Hmph, daddy is so petty.”

In the afternoon, Qing Shui didn't go out but chose to stay alone in his room instead. Qing Shui preferred the solitude and quietness. Only during such moments would he be able to sort out his thoughts and think things through.

However, before he could get to enjoy the peace and quiet, the two other ladies already made their way into his room. They wanted to drag him out for breakfast and visit the streets. Over the course of these two months, Qing Shui realised that he had gotten extremely familiar with both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Qing Shui, are you planning to challenge the Sword Tower?” Huoyun casually asked after she stepped into the room.

“Why? Are you worried about me?” Qing Shui snickered. Qing Shui realised it had been too long since he last teased Huoyun. He also realised that in the presence of Canghai Mingyue and her family, Huoyun Liu-Li seemed to be holding her charm back.

“Who's worried about you? Go to hell!” Huoyun Liu-Li adorably rolled her eyes at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui discovered that his willpower now was many times stronger compared to the past. Even when seeing the peerless beauty of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, he was able to hold his disposition. If it was the past him, he would have definitely already lost control of himself. However, there was still an impulse to rush over to hug them, or to press himself down on their soft bodies.

No matter what, Qing Shui was someone that had already tasted women before, just like a cat doused with catnip. After knowing the taste of women, Qing Shui kept yearning for that taste again. Speaking of which, it had already been a period of time since he last touched a woman.

“Qing Shui, I actually need your help with something. This is why I came to look for you today.” Canghai Mingyue hummed and hawed, as she stated.

Looking at the behaviour of Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui was somewhat puzzled. Could she have wanted him to be her doctor? Did she have any illnesses or other medical conditions?

Bewilderedly, Qing Shui stared at Canghai Mingyue. He stared for quite a long time and even activated his Heavenly Vision Technique. However, to his surprise, Canghai Mingyue was in perfect condition and didn't seem to have any illnesses or medical conditions.

“You seem perfectly fine, or is there some awkward spot like your buttocks or some other place that's uncomfortable? Tell me, we are friends. I will help you, hehehe. I'm not boasting but my medical skills are pretty good.” Qing Shui teased her, trying to lighten up the atmosphere.

“Go and die, you are crazy. You are talking nonsense...” Canghai Mingyue blushed. Previously, she suppressed herself because she was in front of her parents. Now, she could finally give free rein and didn't need to suppress her words.

Qing Shui didn't expect that the imposing and majestic presence atop the Golden Winged Thunder Condor would actually have such a girlish side to her. This sense of beauty unexpectedly struck him right in his heart.

Canghai Mingyue inclined her head, as her beautiful black eyes were rimmed with wetness....

“What do you need? As long as your dad doesn't force me into a marriage, I'm okay with anything.” Qing Shui continued his teasing.

Canghai Mingyue was stunned, as her heartbeat quickened.

“Cou...could...you... pretend to be my husband tomorrow?” The volume of Canghai Mingyue's voice got smaller and smaller, as she quickly turned her gaze below. She did not dare to meet Qing Shui's eyes.

Qing Shui felt surprise in his heart. Such a peerless beauty akin to an immortal was actually talking to him in such a shy manner. Not only that, her words were also capable of causing one's imagination to roam about wildly.

“Pretend? What do you mean by pretend? If you want to, I can be your real hubby!” Qing Shui laughed out loud.

Maybe it was how relaxed Qing Shui appeared to be that Canghai Mingyue's awkwardness also disappeared. A woman like her making such a request most definitely meant that she had a reason behind it. Qing Shui didn't question her reasons but merely agreed in hopes of sharing her burdens.

“Hmph, be more serious...” Canghai Mingyue scolded.

“Okay okay, no need to be so nervous. Tell me what you want. I was kidding earlier. Even if your dad wanted to force me into a marriage with you, I will agree too.” Qing Shui replied.

Canghai Mingyue casted a glance at Qing Shui before replying, “Tomorrow, a bosom friend of my father will be coming over. Not only that, he will bring his son along to propose a marriage engagement with me.”

“You don't like him?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Of course I don't like him.” Canghai Mingyue was speechless.

“Actually, emotions can slowly be nurtured after marriage...” Qing Shui spoke like a wise man as he nodded his head to Canghai Mingyue.

After a certain amount of silence, Qing Shui broke out laughing, “Okay, I will stop teasing you. Tell me what I should do, how can I help you? Would our pretty Miss here be more gentle to me, and take pity on this little guy here, okay?”

Canghai Mingyue, “...”

Canghai Mingyue discovered that she was totally helpless in front of Qing Shui. How many years had it been since someone dared to be so impolite to her? This brat's mouth dared to say anything.

Huoyun, at the side, giggled non-stop. She caused Canghai Mingyue to feel even more bashful.

“Tomorrow, you would pretend to be Sister Mingyue's hubby. We will just say that both of you are already married. This way, the guy should stop his fantasy.” Huoyun Liu-Li giggled.

Canghai Mingyue asked Huoyun to be by her side today just so she could say that!

“Relax, but how should I address you? Mingyue, Yueyue, Beloved Waifu, Honey, Dear...” Qing Shui snickered as his thoughts ran wild.

The moment Canghai Mingyue heard the words 'Yueyue', she was totally unable to show her face. That next sentence of Qing Shui kept resounding in her mind. “Yueyue, let's go. It's time for our baby to drink milk!”

“I don't care what you address me as, but you better act the part well. You are also not allowed to take advantage of me.” Canghai Mingyue breathed heavily as she gazed at Qing Shui.

“Oh, hmm... then there's gonna be some difficulty. If we don't appear like a couple, it's impossible to get the guy to believe, right?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he stated seriously.

“Then... you are not allowed to be too cheeky.” Canghai Mingyue blushed again as she lowered her head.

“Yueyue, maybe we should think about how you would address me to make him give up the idea of pursuing you.” Qing Shui added.

“Hmm... Hubby?”

“Yes? Did Yueyue miss me?” Qing Shui snickered.

Mist clouded Canghai Mingyue's eyes as she hurried pulled Huoyun and left the room.

As they left, Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he stood at the windows, gazing at the departing back views of the two beautiful girls. Who would have thought that Canghai Mingyue would make such a request of him?

These kind of “harming others but no benefits to oneself” things weren't things he would do usually. After all, Canghai Mingyue wasn't his woman. Despite so, they were still friends, and ultimately, he still decided to help her.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui lazed about in his room and finally took out the Ferocious Tiger Departing the Mountains Portrait to hang it up in his room. Qing Shui laid on his bed and meticulously analysed the portrait.

Although he had already reached the Great Perfection Stage for his Tiger Form, Qing Shui discovered that there were still improvements to be made. Akin to his Deer Cantering Technique, practicing his Tiger Form despite it already being at the Great Perfection Stage would still enable him to gain increments in his attributes. Qing Shui wondered what came after the Great Perfection Stage. Could it be that his Great Perfection Stage wasn't the real level? Only the stage after his current status could be considered the genuine Great Perfection Stage.

Qing Shui spent the entire afternoon studying the portrait, as well as the formless aura the tiger in the portrait seemed to emit. He immersed himself in the concept of the painting.

At night, Qing Shui learnt that the Canghai Couple also agreed to this. After all, they didn't want to force their daughter. If his bosom buddy really came, Canghai would also find it difficult to reject him. After all, they had a friendship over several decades.

“Qing Shui, be careful tomorrow. That little guy is a 8th grade Xiantian expert. He would definitely challenge you. Do you have confidence?” Canghai inquired.

Upon hearing the words of Canghai, Qing Shui frowned. A 8th grade Xiantian expert was someone on the level of Skysword Sect Sovereign, Gongsun Sanqian. Qing Shui sighed. Why were the friends of Canghai so powerful? Even their descendents had this level of might. All these made Qing Shui even more curious about Canghai.

“What happens if I injure the guy tomorrow?” Qing Shui smiled in response.

“Hmm, as long as you don't kill him, injuries don't matter.” Canghai sighed.

This reply caused Qing Shui to be slightly stunned. It seemed that matters weren't that simple as shown on the surface.

However, Qing Shui also knew that if his opponent was at the level of Gongsun Sanqian, he wasn't that worried. After all, he had his hidden weapons, the Big Dipper Sword, and his mastery over the 3rd waves of the Nine Waves Great Golden Palm...

223 - Chapter 223 - Can you pretend to be my hubby?

AST 224 Comprehending the Crane Form, Small Success Stage for the Crane's Might

Qing Shui quietly stared at the White Crane Spread Wings curtains. He had been looking at it for half a day. He already felt that it could bring a calming feeling when he first saw it back in the Greencloud Furniture City.

Qing Shui almost felt as if he could grasp that feeling, but it was slightly slippery to the touch and he could not pull it out. Just like that, Qing Shui stared at that crane in the picture, trying to sense its posture with his heart.

Qing Shui saw that the crane in the picture had stretched out its body into a relaxed state. He unconsciously displayed the Crane Form he had been practicing. Qing Shui's Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique continued to circulate and flow gradually by itself. He did not do this deliberately.

Qing Shui applied that Qi onto Crane's Might, trying to be as relaxed as he could in both his mind and his body. Like the crane in the picture, he allowed the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to flow smoothly in his body.

Qing Shui realised that this casual method allowed certain areas that seemed to be slightly rough to now feel all smooth, with no blockages at all.

Qing Shui broke out into a happy smile, slowly circulating the Crane's Might repeatedly by following the Crane Steps. This time around, Qing Shui felt his body turning lighter. While it was just a little bit, it felt very good.

He casually swayed his arms with extremely small movements that it was almost unnoticeable. His legs were nimbly performing complicated movements.

He gradually increased the strength of circulation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and also the speed of circulation of the Crane's Might. However, Qing Shui did his best to keep his mind relaxed.

Just like that, Qing Shui engrossed himself as he circulated the Crane's Might and displayed the Crane Steps. He did not move out of a one meter radius, but gave off the feeling as if he was swiftly progressing forward.

Time passed by unknowingly. Qing Shui suddenly felt a lightness coming to him and then a strong force rising in him. He did not suddenly get a huge increase in his powers. His speed was also increased by quite a bit. After all, to Qing Shui, 10% speed was already quite significant.

He had reached the small success stage for the Crane Form. Qing Shui knew that he had entered that state the moment he felt that his body was lighter. At the same moment, he also felt that the crux for the Crane Form was the Crane's Might. The Crane's Might emphasized on casualness and one cannot be overly impatient or anxious. At the start, only a small amount of Qi should be used. Those without a high level of comprehension and endurance would never be able to master the Crane Form.

When and before the Crane Form would reach the small success stage, only a small amount of power was required to activate the Crane's Might. The more anxious one was, the stronger the obstacle. It was just like how clumsy Qing Shui was when he practiced the Crane Form previously.

If he had not seen the crane in its environment in the White Crane Spread Wings curtains, Qing Shui would need to take a long detour of one year or longer. He had reached the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the Qi started to circulate automatically which helped a lot.

The uniqueness of the Crane Form was in its subtlely and that it can never be displayed at full power. This did not mean that it would be slower. All cranes seemed to be very relaxed when flying, yet they could move at extremely swift speeds and have high endurance. This was the benefit of the Crane Form.

Qing Shui attained the great perfection stage for the Tiger Form thanks to his comprehension of the kingly aura from the Tiger's Descend painting. He managed to attain the small success stage for the Crane Form after getting the White Crane Spread Wings curtains. He had met a bottleneck for a period of time. While he devoted a lot of hard work and effort into comprehending the Crane Form, it was undeniable that the final stroke to success came from this picture.

Having achieved success both times thanks to these vivid paintings, it was like what Canghai had said. The paintings could allow one to comprehend many things. Qing Shui felt that he might have to look for a breakthrough with those expensive paintings for his training of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique in the future.

Qing Shui always thought that time passed very quickly in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but he was very satisfied. He was content to have over ten times the training time than other people.

After circulating the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique one more time, he achieved the 76th cycle as he hoped to. This achievement made Qing Shui very happy. He was not very sure how the levels of the Ancient Strengthening Technique compared to the level of cultivation in the world of the nine continents....

Just like how it was when he was at the pinnacle of the 3rd heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui felt that he could win against someone who was at the pinnacle of a Martial Commander. However, he did not compare to a Xiantian cultivator. It was just that his techniques were unique. In a life and death battle, he was stronger than a Xiantian cultivator because his training in the Ancient Strengthening Technique had strengthened his bones and muscles.

Therefore, when he was at the pinnacle of the 3rd level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he could unexpectedly kill a low level Xiantian cultivator. When Qing Shui broke through to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his abilities were at least comparable to a 4th grade Xiantian cultivator. He could scrape through by a close call and won against the person who was training the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Now, he was even able to break through to reach the 76th cycle from the 49 cycles back then. Qing Shui had gain a considerable increase in powers when he had reached the 50th, 60th, and 70th cycle respectively. It was much more than when he broke through to the other cycles.

Qing Shui still did not know how strong he was, but he knew that he would not be able to win Canghai Mingyue. After all, it was tough to reach the pinnacle of Xiantian from the 10th grade. Of course, the benefit received by one who had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian was also immense. Even 3rd grade Xiantian cultivators would not be able to win against someone at the pinnacle of Xiantian. This was the greatest gap between those of the same grades. One could rely on powerful techniques to challenge someone of a higher grade. However, amongst those in the same grade, it was almost impossible for one who was not at the pinnacle of their cultivation state to win against one who was.

For a warrior to reach the pinnacle from the 10th grade, it was like breaking through the accumulation of the powers from the 1st to the 10th grade. This was also why it was so hard for a Martial Commander to achieve a breakthrough and become a Xiantian, for a Xiantian to break through and become a Martial King, and why there was no Martial Saint in the vast land of Greencloud Continent for the past thousand years.

He thought of how Canghai Mingyue had asked him to act as her husband to deal with that powerful 8th grade Xiantian cultivator who chased her. Qing Shui felt that while he might not be able to defeat someone who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian, he should be able to handle someone who was at the 8th grade with his abilities at the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

If he were to reach the pinnacle of the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, would he be able to challenge someone from the next grade like how he did when he was at the pinnacle of the 3rd level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique? In other words, would he be able to scrape a win against someone who was a beginner Martial King if he were to reach the pinnacle of the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique?

While letting his thoughts run wild, he completed his daily training and slowly took a look around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This place belonged only to him and he walked to the banks of the pond which seemed very large now.

The growth rate of the black fishes and turtles had slowed down considerably. Each of them were even more swift and harder to catch than before. Qing Shui knew that this was due to the fire bird which would always grab its food from here. Those who were slower would lose their lives. Animals have a strong sense towards danger, and those who grew in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were even smarter than those in the outside world.

“This is good as well. The fire bird gets to eat, and the black fishes and turtles would not grow too much as it would be disastrous.” Qing Shui thought about it happily. He felt happy again when he saw the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the 1000-Year Clam. These two were treasures which every alchemist would dream of. They were able to become an ingredient for alchemy by themselves or even replace another ingredient.

Qing Shui had already collected a considerable amount of Drunken Fragrance Fruit, Perilla, and Thyme by the side of the pond. While he left quite a number of them at Canghai's place, there were still a lot more which could last him for very long.

The Strength-Enhancing Fruits, Agility-Enhancing Fruits, Endurance-Enhancing Fruits, and Physique-Enhancing Fruits were all used up. He had used the last two Endurance-Enhancing Fruits when concocting the Endurance Pellet.

Seeing the medicinal herbs which were all close to 300 years old, Qing Shui was very satisfied with the strong vitality they were emitting. After all, the environment in the Realm of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was not something which could be compared to the outside world. Qing Shui even felt that this place was even more suitable for planting and cultivating. However, the main reason he came here was because it could provide him with over ten times the amount of training time than the outside world.

Before Qing Shui completed his morning training on the next day, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li arrived. However, he did not stop. He merely glanced in their direction as a greeting, while continuing to incorporate the Crane Form to the Bear Form. Those seemingly clumsy movements were actually very light and gave a weird feeling. Yet, it seemed mysterious and his ferocious strength was imbued with the light movements.

“Yueyue, let's have a spar. I might need to risk my life in a battle to the death for you today.” Qing Shui grinned and said.

Canghai Mingyue was still not accustomed to having Qing Shui called her by her nickname, but he would need to call her that the whole day today. In addition, she would need to put up a happy front to cooperate with him.

Canghai Mingyue hesitated for a moment before launching an attack towards Qing Shui. Her actions seemed very similar to Canghai's, but at the same time, it was also slightly similar to Huoyun Liu-Li's when she was practicing her sword dance. Her pair of fair arms which would make snow pale in comparison swiftly lunged towards Qing Shui.

224 - Chapter 224 - Comprehending the Crane Form, Small Success Stage for the Crane's Might

Qing Shui saw that while her attack was very swift, not a lot of power was incorporated. He directly grasped the pair of soft arms and said, “This is not the time to be intimate. We'll need to settle things that would be coming today!”

“Go to hell!” Canghai Mingyue blushed, as her aura burst forth and soared upwards swiftly. She didn't use any techniques. She only wanted to catch hold of Qing Shui and beat him up with her hands.

Qing Shui could be considered her natural jinx, not to mention other things. Just based on strength, Qing Shui's current power didn't lose out to Canghai Mingyue who was at the peak of Xiantian. Not only that, his strength even somewhat exceeded hers.

“Oi oi, why are you behaving like a shrew...?” Qing Shui's Solitary Rapid Fist had long reached the state of perfection. In addition to Canghai Mingyue not using any other techniques, her hands were thus easily caught by Qing Shui.

After hearing Qing Shui's words, Canghai Mingyue's beautiful eyes misted over. That beautiful countenance that was unmatched in the Heavens went scarlet, as she appeared somewhat angry at Qing Shui.

“You idiot... How dare you say that I'm a shrew...?” Canghai Mingyue was extremely depressed. All of a sudden, silver light flashed from her hands, and she somehow wriggled her hands out from Qing Shui's grasp. At the instant when she freed her hands, she interweaved them and pressed towards Qing Shui's shoulders with a speed as fast as a shooting star. An eye-piercing silver light appeared so blinding that it could cause vision loss.

Competing in hand-type techniques with him? Qing Shui wasn't afraid in the slightest. The essence of Tiger Form amalgamated with his Solitary Rapid Fist. Each of his movements flowed as fluidly as water, and especially when the sharp aura of the king was emitted as well as when the Tiger's Roar was unleashed.

Maybe Qing Shui's aura agitated Canghai Mingyue. Looking at the expression on Canghai Mingyue's face, Qing Shui knew that the imposing woman standing atop the Golden Winged Thunder Condor had returned. Just one look from her felt as heavy as a mountain.

Her silhouette was leisurely threading the clouds, and her footsteps were as light as an immortal's. Qing Shui already felt the stress in keeping up with her speed. Helplessly, Qing Shui could only execute his recent Crane Steps that had reached the small success stage. The Crane Step was similar to the Deer Cantering technique, and both of them were a type of Qi movement that could complement other cultivation arts and methods. They were purely support type techniques.

Once he executed Crane Form, Qing Shui immediately felt more relaxed. Despite so, Canghai Mingyue was at the peak of Xiantian after all. Even if it was not a life or death battle, Qing Shui struggled to remain standing, but some of her blows had already landed onto him.

Canghai Mingyue was also immensely startled. She was at the peak of XIantian, and no matter how talented Qing Shui was, she didn't dare to believe that he was already in the Martial King's realm. Ever since she was young, she had the support of cultivation pellets to aid her in incrementing her attributes. In addition to the two Small Revitalizing Pellets, and the 4th-grade black treasured stone that hung around her neck, she could only subdue Qing Shui by a small margin while using her full strength.

Qing Shui was fighting against Canghai Mingyue. Thus, he couldn't use his golden needles, his hidden weapons, his primordial flames, nor his Nine Waves Golden Buddha Palms... For Qing Shui who had always been using his barbaric strength to bully others was actually suppressed by a beautiful woman now.

Initially, Qing Shui still felt that he could use pure strength to control Canghai Mingyue. Now, he could barely block her strikes with Tiger Form. If he used Bear Form, he would only become a sandbag for Canghai Mingyue.

Canghai Mingyue was also suffering, as she felt numb from the spots where Qing Shui's hits landed. This little fellow was agile indeed, and had incredible strength. If it wasn't for her mysterious martial techniques, she would surely be the one to lose.

After all, this was just a simple fight. Qing Shui was hit by Canghai Mingyue a few more times and he clearly felt the strength of her strikes dampening, which caused his heart to feel slightly warm.

He didn't use his Taiji Fist. After all, he hadn't perfectly mastered it yet. Qing Shui couldn't unleash the basic principle and effect of using an enemy's strength against themselves, not to mention the advanced effects of moving slower yet still managing to subdue others.

A fight between two men would end up them becoming either great enemies or bosom friends. A fight between a man and a woman would have a slight probability for sparks of love to appear.

After stopping, Canghai Mingyue had a lack of comprehension in her eyes as she looked at Qing Shui. Somehow, she felt close to him. Thinking back, Qing Shui was the first guy who dared to take liberties with her through that mouth of his, and who dared to behave in such a manner around her. She felt Qing Shui was different from others, in the sense that he wasn't irksome like some of the other men she knew.

“Please be serious today, don't spoil it. That person is pretty tyrannical.” Canghai Mingyue warned Qing Shui repeatedly after their breakfast.

“Don't worry, with your hubby here, you can relax.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Yueyue!”

Canghai Mingyue gazed at Qing Shui with an unconvinced expression on her face. However, she couldn't refute him, and had to answer him no matter what he called out......

“Do you still remember how you should address me when he comes?” Qing Shui continued snickering.

Qing Shui's words caused Canghai Mingyue to remember the scenario last night. However, she couldn't refuse today. She lowered her head as she stated softly, “Can't I just call you Qing Shui...?”

“Okay you can, but if he spots that there's something off, you can't blame me then. If you are okay with the possibility of him finding out, you might as well not lie to him.”

“Okay... I shall call you that then!” Canghai Mingyue replied in a fluster after much hesitation for half a day.

“Forget it, you seemed somehow forced. It wouldn't be natural, and you've never called someone that before. Do you think he wouldn't notice?”

“Hubby...”

Qing Shui felt an electric shock once he heard that. Looking at the bashful, peerless countenance of Canghai Mingyue and her melodious voice, they all made him extremely satisfied.

“Hehe, Yueyue, what did I tell you? It sounds so much better now. I'm sure you can still do better.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Hubby!” Canghai Mingyue called out once again as she walked forward and hugged one of Qing Shui's arm in her embrace.

Were all women born with such godly acting skills?

Qing Shui didn't expect that it would actually be so natural when she called out the second time. Every action of hers perfectly complemented her words...

“Hubby!” Canghai Mingyue called out again as she hugged Qing Shui arms. Inclining her head, a gentle warmth could be seen reflected in the depths of those dark, limpid eyes. They drew Qing Shui in deeper and deeper, leaving him unable to extricate himself.

The performance was so solid that even Qing Shui himself began to suspect that she really was his wife. Looking at her flawless performance, Qing Shui even felt himself blushing.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed unnaturally, while Canghai Mingyue got more and more into her role. She even felt that this was extremely interesting when she saw the reddened face of Qing Shui.

When late morning came, there were two visitors to the Canghai's residence. One was an imposing middle-aged man while the other was a handsome looking youth with a slight hint of provocation in his eyes.

Birds of a feather flocked together. Looking at the imposing middle aged guy, Qing Shui silently remarked in his heart on why were there so many Martial Kings suddenly. The imposing man's strength was on par with Canghai Mingyue's mom, while the strength of the youth was on par with Gongsun Sanqian. He was stronger when compared to Baili Jingwei.

Canghai Mingyue's dad was the bosom buddy of the middle aged man. Qing Shui wondered what was the relationship between them. In this world dominated by cultivation, close relationships came from being in the same sect, being childhood friends, or having the same level of strength.

“Brother Canghai, sister-in-law, I brought my son, Fu Long, over.” The forthright voice of the middle aged man drifted over.

Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li stood behind the Canghai couple!

“Uncle and Auntie, nice to meet you!” The youth smiled as he dipped into a low and respectful bow. After which, he shifted his gaze towards Canghai Mingyue,

Canghai felt disgusted as he noticed the desire and thirst in the eyes of the youth, but... he was helpless to do anything!

225 - Chapter 225 - Three calls of Hubby? Qing Shui deceives

AST 226 Being in Pain Yet Feeling Happy!!!

When Canghai saw the young man's appearance, especially that gaze which was filled with lust and desire, he felt annoyed, but helpless.

“Brother Fu, you've come. Come, come, take a seat!” Canghai grinned, pulled the middle-aged man's arms passionately and said.

“Mingyue, who is this?” When the young man saw Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui standing intimately together, holding hands, he could not help but frown and ask. After all, he knew that Canghai Mingyue was the only child in her family.

“Oh, she's my wife, so who do you think I am?” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“Wife? Mingyue, how could you be his wife?” The young man shouted uncontrollably, blood shooting up onto his handsome fair skin.

“Brother Canghai, this is?” The valiant middle-aged man said weirdly.

“Brother Fu, Mingyue is often away from home. When she came back this time, she told us that she was already married to Qing Shui... ”

Hearing Canghai's words, the valiant middle-aged man's face turned pale while the young man looked at Canghai Mingyue with a slightly twisted face. His bloodshot face appeared to be a bit sinister.

“You can only belong to me, Fu Long. I must definitely have you for myself.” When the young man entered, he still appeared slightly elegant. But when he saw Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui holding hands intimately, and especially when he heard Canghai say that Canghai Mingyue was married to this fellow, he was even more infuriated.

“You, you... Have I ever said that I want to be married to you?” Canghai Mingyue said furiously.

“Yueyue, don't be angry, it's not worth it. Be careful, if you don't, you'll hurt the baby.” Qing Shui gently patted Canghai Mingyue's tender back.

Hearing this, the young man was shocked and Canghai Mingyue also choked. This rascal dared to say anything he likes. The other time he said that it was time to feed the baby... this time he said that she has his child...

Canghai Mingyue was so embarrassed that she buried her face into Qing Shui's chest, but she bit him. She could not hold it in. If she did not bite him, she would feel uncomfortable.

Qing Shui gently wrapped his hands around her slender waist. He finally understood what it meant by being in pain yet feeling happy!

“Brother Canghai, you didn't invite your brother to your daughter's wedding, and you didn't tell us anything about it thereafter. You really are not treating me as your brother!” The valiant middle-aged man said with a black face, feeling slightly infuriated.

“Brother Fu, your elder brother had made a promise to you to let Yueyue and Long' Er to be together. This time around, take it as your elder brother not making good of his promise!” Canghai smiled bitterly and said.

“Forget it. It was merely a joke which I took seriously. Long' Er, let's go!” The valiant middle-aged man sighed and said.

“I want to challenge you. Whoever loses will need to leave Mingyue.” Fury burned in the young man's heart when he saw Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue acting so intimately together.

Actually, Qing Shui was still stunned by Canghai's words, which was that he had agreed previously to let Canghai Mingyue be with this young man. Logically speaking, someone like Canghai would definitely not take control of his daughter's marriage. Could it be that there was some hidden secret?

“Mingyue is my woman, why would I need to accept your challenge? Moreover, women are not objects, they are not something which we can give up to each other.” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“Coward!”

“Idiot!” Qing Shui did not hesitate as he rebutted!

Towards such people, Qing Shui would not act refine and say that he would not stoop down to his leve. Towards such people, it would be more effective to use even stronger words to hurt him!

“You dare scold me?” The young man furiously looked at Qing Shui.

“If you continue to harbor ideas for my woman, I wouldn't mind to give you a beating.” Qing Shui did not look at the young man as he said softly.

“Haha, beat me up? Come! If I don't bash you up today, then I haven't brought up by humans.” The young man laughed. He did not even dare to accept his challenge earlier, and now, he is blatantly saying that he wants to beat himself up!

Just as the young man finished his words, Qing Shui incorporated the Crane's Might into the Free Spirit Steps, and as he applied the Crane Form, he lashed a Tiger Tailwhip Kick out at the speed of lightning. Ever since Qing Shui first killed a 4th grade Xiantian cultivator with this move, he had practiced it endlessly for millions of time.

Bang!

Qing Shui landed the kick on the young man's Dan Tian. Without even the time for a grunt, the young man was sent flying. Qing Shui recalled Canghai saying that it would be fine so long as he was not killed.

Qing Shui had initially planned to injure him, but after hearing him saying 'not brought up by humans', Qing Shui wanted to kill him. But, he remembered Canghai's words, and thus he could only let him live. So he ended up making him suffer a fate worse than death.

Blood flew out from the young man's, Fu Long' mouth and nose. The moment he was sent flying, the valiant man swiftly moved out to catch him. After a taking a quick look, he turned his gaze towards Qing Shui, his eyes were as if they were spewing flames....

Canghai was also feeling bitter. He had not expected Qing Shui to cripple the other party. It was worse than killing him. For a Xiantian cultivator to suddenly be reduced to an ordinary person, there were not many who could withstand such a huge blow.

Other than the young man, who had fainted and Qing Shui, the rest all stared at Qing Shui stunned, while the valiant man's gaze was full of killing intent.

“Brother Fu, quickly take Long' Er to the Tang Clan to have his injuries attended to.” Canghai Mingyue's mother quickly went up and said worriedly.

The valiant man took a long look at Qing Shui, before whistling towards the air. In a moment, a flying beast, that was like a gigantic black hawk, descended and the valiant man leaped up.

“Young man, this isn't over yet!” The valiant man left theseword and quickly dashed off!

As soon as he left, Canghai Mingyue immediately let go of Qing Shui and looked at him weirdly. Even the Canghai couple were looking at him seriously.

“Why did you cripple him?” Canghai said, slightly bitterly.

“If it wasn't for Senior saying not to kill him, I would have taken his life.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Canghai seriously.

“Daddy, why did you say earlier that you had agreed for me and Fu Long to be together? What was that?” Canghai Mingyue asked softly.

“Cough! Let's go to my room first before we discuss this.” Canghai sighed.

All of them headed towards the lounge, Canghai Mingyue's mother brewed a pot of tea and poured a cup for everyone. Qing Shui did not know much about tea appreciation, but he still felt that the taste of this tea was not bad. It was light, fragrant, and very refreshing.

Canghai took a sip of tea before he said softly, “That middle-aged valiant man is Fu Xing. I've known him for a few decades. Back then, I had not even reached Xiantian but I had killed a profligate son and I was sought out by their clan's Xiantian experts. It was Fu Xing's father who had saved me and allowed me to become sworn brothers with his son Fu Xing. This way, I became half his son, and his protection for me would be justified.”

Canghai smiled bitterly as he said this, and continued after taking another sip of tea, “I owe my life to Old Master Fu, and I am sworn brothers with Fu Xing. Thereafter, I met Yueyue's mother Ruo Tong, but it was unfortunate that both Fu Xing and myself had both fallen in love with Ruo Tong.”

Canghai Mingyue looked at her slightly embarrassed mother as she blinked beautiful eyes which were like stars!

“In the end, I married Yueyue's mother, but I knew that a barrier was formed between us brothers. Moreover, he still could not forget about Ruo Tong, so I could only leave with her. It was just that before I left, Fu Xing said something, and without thinking much about it, I agreed.”

“In the future, if the each of our first child were both sons, they would be brothers. If they were both daughters, they would be sisters. And if one of them was a son while the other was a daughter, we'll let them be together.” Canghai smiled bitterly as he looked at Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui had finally seen for himself an example of an engagement agreement before the child was even born. In the world of the nine continents, the people held promises in high regard. In addition, Canghai owed Fu Clan a debt he could never repay. However, why was it that Canghai had said that it was fine so long as he didn't kill that young man? Canghai did not seem like a heartless man.

“Fu Long was originally a smart and handsome child from a young age, and our families would meet once every three years. Even if when he grew up, I still had a favorable impression of him. However, the reason I had agreed for both of you to put up an act in front of them and allowed Qing Shui to do as he wish so long as Fu Long was not killed, is because I saw him rape and kill a commoner lady and then killed her whole family for myself . At that time, I wanted very much to kill that beast, but I had a debt to Fu Clan which I could never return, and thus I couldn't.” Canghai squinted his eyes, as if he was recalling his memories.

“Beast, he's better off dead!” Canghai Mingyue said furiously.

“Qing Shui, rest assured, I will not let him do as he wishes with you. When we got you into this, we didn't think that things would turn out this way.” Canghai didn't expect Qing Shui to cripple Fu Long, and with just one move. But that kick was really like a Flood Dragon emerging from the seas, so it wasn't tough to defeat an 8th grade Xiantian expert who was caught unaware. Moreover, the Dan Tian was a warrior's weakest point. If that kick was at full force, it could kill.

Qing Shui knew that the Tiger Tailwhip Kick had such an impact partly because he had reached the small success stage for the Crane Form. If he had not reached this level for the Crane Form, it was be very likely that the other party could avoid having his Dan Tian attack or even dodged his attack completely.

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly, “Senior, I've caused you some trouble!”

“No, to be honest, I'm especially satisfied with this outcome. It was just that I feel pity for Fu Xing. He is an upright person, but to think that he has such a beast for a son.” Canghai replied in a casual tone.

“Senior, how is Fu Clan's abilities? Is Fu Xing the strongest?” Qing Shui gave it some thought before he asked Canghai.

“There aren't many people in Fu Clan, and Fu Xing is the strongest amongst them. Mmm, Fu Clan's leader is the person in charged on Fu Jian Country.”

Another head of a country, and he was a low grade Martial King expert at that. It seemed like Cang Lang Country really was the weakest in the Greencloud Continent. This made Qing Shui recall that Yang Jiang Country's Yan City was one of the best, and he felt that the weight he was carrying on his shoulders was very heavy.

Huoyun Liu-Li remained silent all this time, but she had been looking at Qing Shui worriedly. She did not know when she had start feeling worried and anxious for a guy.

She herself did not really understand the relationship between herself and Qing Shui, and lnot lllllppthe courage to ask him. Most importantly, she was still not sure if she was in love with him.

More often than not, she had only enjoyed to silently stand beside him, and accompany him!

When they headed back, Qing Shui noticed that Canghai Mingyue's gaze towards him was still one of evasion. He knew that his words today had offended this Young Miss. However, he was still very happy and satisfied. But, he seemed to have forgotten Huoyun Liu-Li would look towards him occasionally.

226 - Chapter 226 - Being in Pain Yet Feeling Happy!!!

A few days passed since the fight happened. Qing Shui's life continued with its routines. He felt a lack in his skills when he arrived in the Greencloud City. Xiantian experts appeared one in ten thousand. The population of nine continent was immeasurably large, so it was not strange to meet those people, especially in the Continent's Capital.

He expected Martial Kings to be everywhere, and imagined Xiantians to be worthless. It was no longer surprising that as one reached a certain high level, the people he met changed. Of course, there would be coincidences. It was just like how Qing Shui had known that Qinghan Ye's grandfather was a Martial King, and how he would not have discovered it if not for his own capabilities.

Other than the normal training, Qing Shui depended on his Ancient Art of Forging. He eventually discovered that the effects of his primordial flames were the best. It was a discovery out of the blue, but at the same time, it allowed Qing Shui to realise whatever he knew. He would learn that it would align in the core of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Till now, Qing Shui had not understood what level forging in the nine continents had reached. However, he would randomly spot martial artists donned in full armour suits. From afar, there was a variety of armours: silvery and gleaming, golden, dull and dreary, or duo-toned and colorful...

There was a heavy armour with especially strong defence. Special gold was also used for good and heavy armour, which enabled one to neutralise some, or all of an attack. In principle, it would offset a part of the attack, but weak attackers might not produce any harm at all. Because of this principle, every martial artist in the nine continents hoped to have the legendary, god-level armour suit.

Qing Shui did not know how powerful his Ancient Art of Forging was, but he believed it was higher than the forging skill level in the nine continents. However, the main problem was the materials, as QIng Shui knew that some materials needed to create the armour were impossible to acquire.

Qing Shui had been researching the Ancient Art of Forging during these few days in the Realm of the Violet Immortal. He reached the conclusion that it was the same as Alchemy. It required proficiency, but unlike Alchemy, attaining the prescription did not solely depend on experience. One could immediately start cultivating when materials were gathered.

The Ancient Art of Forging had no formula, only techniques. One could cultivate whatever he wanted. However, the lack of experience may result in a higher rate of failure, and even if it succeeded, the quality would be low.

Experience... experience was needed again. Alchemy needed experience, and eventually its enormous amount led him to feel uneasy. That cycle for Ancient Strengthening Technique was so difficult to train, especially breaking through the barrier.

Now with Ancient Art of Forging, Qing Shui thought that there would also be a great difference in levels amongst forging, stitching, alchemy, gem synthesizing, smelting, and insetting.

Even at the last part, there was no hint of the level. He decided to buy a few cauldrons such as the smelting cauldron, blacksmith cauldron, and sewing work table...

Qing Shui had high expectations of the things he was going to forge in the future. For example, wearing the boots forged through the Ancient Art of Forging could greatly increase speed and attack. Donning armour suits forged through the Ancient Art of Forging could enhance defence endurance, and the powerful additional attributes. Honestly, Qing Shui mostly looked forward to see whether the items he forged would have special skill and some rare attributes.

Thinking about special skill, they were special skills that were exceptionally potent. While one could incur minor damage, major harm would be casted on the enemy and potentially turn the tables on the current situation.

Qing Shui's chest grew hot just thinking about the special skill. Even if a defenceless armour was forged, there would still be a chance of special skill appearing. Anyways, his current goal now was to obtain special skill. He thought of the most powerful and defiant stunt - Deliverance by the Barge of Mercy by the Buddhists!

Deliverance by the Barge of Mercy enabled everyone in a certain range to be revived without any injuries. Their state was returned to when they were the strongest. The one performing the skill, however, would be reduced to a common man. He would need some precious medicinal herbs or pellets within a time period to be healed.

If one had this skill of Deliverance by the Barge of Mercy, the effects would definitely change. It was too miraculous and almost impossible, hence Qing Shui did not doubt the authenticity of its marvelous effects.

Also, for the Revival and Spell of Spirit Resurgence, Qing Shui did not know what to think. The nine continents had rumours of the art of reviving. The Central City had an alchemist who knew the art of Revival, but it had a condition that one must not be dead for more than an hour. As for its authenticity, it was from rumours, but Qing Shui was still hopeful. After all, many incredible things had already happened to him; the old him would never believed any of it.

Although the rumours seemed exaggerated, Qing Shui felt they were not all groundless. As for his special skill, he thought that they were also some form of powerful martial technique, but he was not sure what was required to obtain special skill.

Among the special skill, Peace of the Four Seas was an exceptional technique. After wielding it, an appointed person in a specific range would be healed 20% of his injuries. Qing Shui guessed the stunt could be performed via gleaming armour suits and accessories that stimulated a mystical ranged ability just like certain mystical gems. Perhaps, it could be a supplementary ability generated from the one that performed the skill and directed to the appointed person.

Another marvelous stunt that Qing Shui yearned for was Crystal Clear Execution, which could eradicate all abnormal conditions, like poisoning or disillusionment from mystical skills, of an appointed person in a specific range within a moment. It could also heal 10% of one's injuries.

Many thoughts came to Qing Shui's mind. The more he thought, the more insanely powerful he thought they were. Whether the special skill appeared or not was not the issue. Even if they did appear, Qing Shui was sure they would be different from what he imagined.

What Qing Shui had thought of were all insane and incredible special skill. Most were mainly ranged healing, like Revival and Deliverance by the Barge of Mercy which would probably never appear in his mind. Instantly reviving someone within a range was too miraculous. As magical as the world of nine continents and the capabilities of human beings were, they were all only human.

Besides the special skill that increased attack, these were the more practical special skill that Qing Shui was keen on that might appear.

Beastly Strength. Qing Shui was especially keen on this. It was similar to the supplementary force of Heavenly Thunder Slash, and could increase more than 30% of one's attack.

Qing Shui drooled just by thinking about it. It was so beastly. Another one was Weakness Destroyer. It similarly enhanced attack, and those who had powerful fleshy bodies. This technique specialized in penetrating through heavy armour.

Whistling Execution was a stunt that augmented speed. Qing Shui knew that speed was a good thing in the world of nine continents.

Others included the Art of Armour Penetration and Armour of Brilliance. The former greatly damaged the opponent's defence and strength of his physical body, The other markedly increased one's ability to resist major forces!

Qing Shui shook his head, and stopped thinking about it. He could not wait to use all of that. It was a pity none of them were remotely close to appearing. A thing such as a stunt may not even exist.

The higher one's expectations was, the greater one's disappointment and sense of loss was. Qing Shui quickly tossed away these tempting thoughts to save himself from dying from the sense of loss.

A few days passed, and Qing Shui's thoughts ran wild again. He decided to buy a blacksmith's shop. Initially, he had planned to buy a set of cauldrons for forging and smelting, and some tools like hammers. However, he thought of forging iron in the day at a blacksmith's shop, and most importantly purchasing some special metal.

He would trade using medicinal pellets when he could not afford it. He had prepared some medicinal pellets. The affordable common ones would be bought using cash, and the items he forged in the day could also be sold.

Qing Shui thought it was doable, and interacting with more people could also build his experience. It might be of use to his cultivation of martial art techniques....

“Qing Shui, what are you doing muddling along like that?”

Qing Shui's train of thought was broken. Hearing that charming and husky voice, he knew it was Huoyun Liu-Li. These days Qing Shui realised she was treating him like how she did at Earthly Paradise.

“I'm thinking of opening a blacksmith shop, do you want to be the proprietress?” Qing Shui chuckled.

Huoyun Liu-Li heard those words and was shocked. Her phoenix eyes on that attractive face looked at Qing Shui with a misty look of spring.

“This volatile woman, are you asking for my life?” Qing Shui thought inwardly.

“Qing Shui, are you really planning on opening a blacksmith shop?” Huoyun Liuli looked at him strangely. It was normal that her eyes were filled with surprise, but there was also a bright gleam like the joy of a memory.

He and Huoyun Liu-Li met in a blacksmith shop. Looking at her eyes, Qing Shui thought she might have recalled their first encounter, and even he felt a little dreamy.

“It takes a hundred years of effort to cross by the same ferryboat, but a thousand years of effort to sleep on the same pillow. Liuli, how many years do you think we took?” Qing Shui realised they indeed had some affinity; he had thought that they would never have a chance to meet after he arrived at Cang Lang Country.

Fate is truly amazing. It often appears when least expected, and accompanies joy. The moment when Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liuli at Earthly Paradise, he knew it would be difficult for him to forget her in his lifetime.

“Cheap mouth, who took how many years with you?” Huoyun Liuli's heart skipped a beat when she heard Qing Shui, especially when recalling the scenes when Qing Shui gave her a massage and vice versa.

“We surely took a hundred years!” Huoyun Liuli turned red thinking. She really liked what QIng Shui said.

“Come with me to have a look at the blacksmith shop I bought,” Qing Shui looked at the delicate and charming Huoyun Liuli and smiled.

“Alright, I'll call Sister Mingyue,” Huoyun Liuli replied happily.

“It's okay, Big Miss is busy. The two of us will go. It seemed a long time ago since we spent some time together,” Qing Shui said gently, though he did not know why he said those words.

The sincerity in Qing Shui's words made Huoyun Liuli even confused, especially the phrase about them not spending time together. It made her feel as if they were a married couple who had not seen each other for a long time.

“Let's go, I'll let you be the proprietess of the shop, just like when I met you at Hundred Miles City. Until now, I never forgot the moment I saw you. It was wonderful,” Qing Shui recalled.

Huoyun Liuli heard his words and they made her feel more happy than whatever he had said before. Huoyun Liuli's heart was delicate. Compared to passionate feelings, she preferred the little unexpected warmth.

“I won't be your proprietess,” Huoyun Liuli whined, and led the way ahead.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed. He quickly caught up to Huoyun Liuli and walked by her side towards the main gate of Cang Hai Clan!

It was the first time he walked out of the Cang Hai Clan main gate in a good number of days. He was not intimidated by Fu Xing of the Fu Clan. Although Fu Xing was a Martial King and the strongest of the Fu Clan, Qing Shui was not concerned about him.

“Why are you opening a blacksmith shop? Do you know how to forge weapons?” Huoyun Liuli asked as they walked out of the gate. The two of them started a leisurely stroll on the street outside the Cang Hai Mansion.

Qing Shui looked at the people around him. He saw great diversity and variety. They were busy with their own work, bustling about to maintain their livelihood or for a better life, and enjoying their own lives.

Men are never content, yet they are also content at the same time! Just like Qing Shui, who was never content with his current abilities, would be happy with every small improvement. Not being satisfied with the current state, living amongst many who were beneath oneself, and hoping that success comes with every progress, made everyone live on tenaciously.

“Forging. I've learnt it for some time, but never practised it before, heh heh. I'll make you a 'Phoenix Coat' next time, and let you fly freely in the air,” Qing Shui joked, bringing out the legendary clothing that was rumoured to be the most beautiful one in the nine continents.

“Alright, I will wait for that day,” Huoyun Liuli replied, overjoyed. She was truly happy, even though Qing Shui might be giving empty promises. The “Phoenix Coat” was only a legendary item, and could be said to be nonexistent in the nine continents. It was said to be made of phoenix feathers, but would anyone believe that?

“Qing Shui, what do you think a person lives for? Why is he less content when he's at a higher position? What does it mean to be blissful?” Huoyun Liuli asked softly after walking for a while.

Qing Shui saw that Huoyun Liuli did not look depressed, but a little disappointed. Qing Shui did not know if she was talking about someone else, herself, or even both.

“Being sentimental at such a young age, girls who have such thoughts are usually in love with a man,” Qing Shui casually remarked.

Hearing that, Huoyun Liuli looked dazed, even a little panicky. She had also discovered Qing Shui's shadow in her heart, and had felt herself liking him sometimes.

“What nonsense, I don't have anyone I like. Answer me quickly and don't interrupt me. Let me know what you think,” Huoyun Liuli rebuked.

“What is the purpose of living? There are actually many. Some live for enjoyment like being free of concerns about clothing and food, being addicted to the pleasures of song and women, beating up people they don't like, and intimidating others for his pleasure under the shelter of his ancestors,” Qing Shui was reminded of the foppish disciples of certain sects and clans.

227 - Chapter 227 - A Magical Special Skill?

Huoyun Liu-Li and Qing Shui walked side by side, there was an unspoken harmony between them. After hearing Qing Shui's words, Huoyun chose not to reply.

“There were some that were born and had to carry burdens of hatred and anger. Their entire lives were spent living in hatred, all they wanted to do was to kill and be killed. This then become their drive, the drive that paved the road for their revenge.”

After hearing Qing Shui's words, Huoyun Liu-Li's eyebrows noticeably twitched. How much agony must people like that be living in?

“There were also some who lived in order to step onto the pinnacle of martial arts, some for the sake of various peerless beauties, some for the sake of unending riches, some for the sake of leaving their names behind, resounding famously throughout history, some for the sake of reviving their clans, some for the sake of becoming a lord, some for their descendants... ”

“To think that there were so many reasons, but this was also a goal for them. I didn't realise it then, but after hearing what you said, I have to agree as well.” It was as though the wool had been lifted from Huoyun's eyes.

“Regardless of what goals in life one has, at the very least, they have a goal! Without a goal to strive for, isn't that akin to just waiting for death? Many people, after meeting a setback, would find that they suddenly have no goals to strive for. If you have something on your mind, just tell me about it, even if I can't solve it for you, you can still get the matter off your chest.” Qing Shui smiled.

“What do you mean by that? I'm perfectly fine. Quick tell me, why don't people know how to be content with what they have? The more they have, the more they want. Why is this so?” Huoyun urged Qing Shui with a sudden laugh of her own.

“There's no right or wrong in this saying. Basically, a 100 different answers would also have a 100 different reasons, contentment is just an empty word. The desires of humankind can never be fully fulfilled. The richer someone is, the more money he would want. For example, if someone has 1 million taels of silver, after deducting his necessary expenses, he can at most spend 0.5 millions taels of silver on enjoying women. However, this will be different if his fortune was valued at 100 million taels of silver. Am I right?”

“Can't you think of some other examples? Why are you always thinking this way?” Huoyun blushed as she gazed at Qing Shui.

“Hurhur, because i have no money... ”

Huoyun Liu-Li, “... ”

“Qing Shui, do you feel that you are happy and blessed? Huoyun and Qing Shui walked past the stores on the roadside as she suddenly asked.

“The heart determines everything, I guess... For example, if you felt that you are unhappy, people may feel that you are happy. And if you feel that you are happy, people may feel that you are unhappy. Which one of this two do you prefer?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed.

“Naturally, I will prefer the version where I feel that I'm happy.” Huoyun stated.

“How does one obtain happiness?” Huoyun asked again, as Qing Shui paused slightly to determine if there was a blacksmith store located nearby.

“Happiness maybe hard to obtain, but in reality it is very simple. It depends on the person's disposition and also, the target he set for himself. For example, a poor and powerless fellow, wanting to woo a Xiantian beauty. Such a goal is very hard to actualise, and thus it's almost impossible to be happy. On the contrary, if he worked hard step by step, and changed his goal to an ordinary girl, wouldn't the target he set be easier to achieve? As long as one is content, happiness will follow. But of course, if the guy really succeeded in wooing the Xiantian beauty, a toad eating the flesh of swan, the feeling of happiness would be even stronger.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Huoyun Liu-Li rolled her eyes speechlessly at Qing Shui, her charming countenance caused many men walking past them to drool.

“Qing Shui, I don't think that there are any blacksmith stores for sale nearby.” Both of them passed by quite a few blacksmith stores on the streets.

“Let's go and find the smallest one to see if they are willing to sell. We will offer a sky high price.” Qing Shui decided.

After a while, facing rejections, Qing Shui entered yet another blacksmith store with a 30+ years old blacksmith, who was currently forging a sword.

“Hey boss, are you selling this store?” Qing Shui walked towards the sturdy blacksmith as he directly asked.

The blacksmith paused in his actions slightly, but he didn't even turn his head as he immediately replied, “not selling.”

After which, his muscular arms continued slamming down the anvil with his gigantic hammer, as thunderous and crisp sounds rang out.

“1 million taels of silver!” Qing Shui lightly exclaimed.

“Not selling!” The sturdy man didn't even paused to consider.

“Do you know, that at the rate you are smithing, your body can only last till the end of this year?” Qing Shui smiled.

This time round, the sturdy man paused his actions as he inclined his head and studied Qing Shui. His face was full of sadness, looking at Qing Shui with the spirited eyes of his. His thick lips indicated that he was a honest and trustworthy man.

“2 million taels of silver. Sell this blacksmith store to me, and I will cure your illness as well.” Qing Shui lightly smiled as he spoke seriously.

“My blacksmith store isn't even worth 50,000 taels of silver, and even if I have 2 million taels of silver, there's no one who would be able to treat my illness. Why are you doing this?” The sturdy man went silent for awhile before he cast a strange look at Qing Shui.

“Do we really need reasons for the stuff we want to do?” Qing Shui faintly smiled.

“I promise you. I don't want money, as long as you can cure my hidden illness, this blacksmith store will be yours. I only hope that you would keep me as your assistant.” The sturdy-built guy sighed with dejection.

Qing Shui glanced at the sturdy youth as he replied, “Fine, you will continue staying here in the future, but everything here belongs to me. I will give you 10,000 taels of silver every month. In addition, if you still have any other requirements, just let me know.”

After their discussion, Qing Shui and Huoyun departed. From the start to the end, Huoyun didn't say a single word, she only watched silently from the side, although she too didn't understand Qing Shui's actions.

“Qing Shui, can I ask you something?” Huoyun cautiously inquired.

“Go ahead, don't look like that. It's as though I'm bullying you.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly.

“Why did you do what you did with the blacksmith earlier?” Huoyun inquired in a low voice....

“I felt a little strange when I looked at that man earlier, it was as though he was carrying a lot of baggage in his heart. Despite him being a small-time character, I could feel an unyielding spirit in his heart. And his right arm wouldn't be able to function any more after another year of smithing.” Qing Shui explained.

After hearing Qing Shui's explanation, Huoyun nodded as she walked back to the Canghai's Residence with Qing Shui. Qing Shui decided that he would practice his ancient forging techniques in the blacksmith store tomorrow.

However abruptly, Qing Shui sensed the presence of an old man sitting by the entrance of the blacksmith store. Turning his head, he saw several coal-like big rocks on the ground in front of the old man.

Qing Shui pulled Huoyun closer as he approached. Looking at the coal-like substance, Qing Shui knew that it was a material used for forging. There were about ten black-colored coal-like substances, but he couldn't tell what was mysterious about them.

Looking at the old man with his torn and tattered clothes, as well as a face filled with a lean and hungry expression, the body of the old man still looked fit and strong. Both his eyes were filled with the hope of living, and somehow, the countenance of this old man caused Qing Shui to remember his father from back in his past world.

“Hey old man, how much are these selling for?” Qing Shui inquired.

“10,000 taels for one.”

“Here's 100,000 taels of silver, I'll buy them all.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Ah, mhmmm.” The old man murmured in a fluster. There were several that came to inquire about the prices, but they soon turned away the moment they heard it.

The old man was already jaded, having a job in mining, because of a few precious stones and gems, many of his brothers had already lost their lives. That was why he set the selling prices so high. However, he was ridiculed by many, and thus helplessly, he had no choice but to lower the price to 10,000 taels for one.

Who would have thought that he finally managed to sell all of them today? He could at least use this sum of money and split it with the descendants of his poor brothers that had lost their lives.

Qing Shui placed all of his purchases into a bag as he waved goodbye to the old man before leaving with Huoyun Liu-Li.

And just as Qing Shui left, just as the old man was preparing to leave, a middled aged man appeared and blocked the path of the old man as he asked in a panic, “Old man, the coals you're selling for 10,000 taels of silver per piece, I want them all. No, i'll pay you 20,000 taels of silver per piece.”

The old man shook his head, “They're all sold out.”

“Huh, sold out?” I thought there were still 10 yesterday?” The middled aged man began to perspire.

“Someone already bought them earlier.” The old man sighed.

“Wh.. who? What does he look like? Where did he go? How long ago was it?” The middle aged man questioned in a fluster.

“A old man with a head full of white hair, and he left in that direction quite a while ago.” The old man pointed in the direction opposite to the one Qing Shui gone in.

The middle aged man hurriedly ran in the direction the old man pointed to, as the old man gave a sigh as he too, quietly disappeared soon after.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense noticed everything that was happening. At the same time, he silently put the coal-like substances inside his spatial realm as he appeared in front of the old man with Huoyun Liu-Li again.

“Old man, thank you but don't come here again. I'm afraid that middle aged man from before may have ill intentions towards you.”

The old man nodded in response and went his way. Qing Shui didn't want any harm to befall this old man because of him.

And after Qing Shui and Huoyun returned, it was nearly noon. Qing Shui then gave a full recounting of everything that happened causing many shocked exclamations of astonishment.

“You wish to forge something?” Canghai curiously asked.

“Hehe, yes, you guys will know about it soon. I just started learning though, but I'll gift all of you a set of divine armor in the future.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Oh ya, not only do I want to forge, I will still learn tailoring, smelting and refining in the future. At that time, please refer all your friends to me, I will give them half price hehehehe... ”

Canghai Mingyue speechlessly gazed at Qing Shui.

“Okay, okay!” The Canghai couple laughed along as they agreed.

“And you Yueyue, stop pouting. Your husband is being serious here. If you continue pouting, I shall charged your friends double the price instead.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he chuckled.

That very night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal as he went straight to observe the 10 coal-like substances. From what he inferred from the words of the middle-aged man, in addition to the fact that that man was willing to pay up to 20,000 taels of silver for them, these coal-like things shouldn't be too bad.

Qing Shui picked up one, as he used some of his strength, testing it's toughness. The surface of the coal-like substance was extremely resilient. Not wanting to waste anymore time, Qing Shui directly tested it with his primordial flames.

The flames, which was capable of refining everything, thawed the black surface of the coal-like substances, revealing a metallic luster underneath. This caused Qing Shui's heart to tremble with excitement involuntarily as he thought of a possibility.

Tempered Metallic Essence!

This coal-like thing was actually metallic essence. Although the value of it couldn't be compared to Golden Essence Extract and Silver Essence Extract, it's resilience and toughness was second to none. Not only that, there were a huge variety of things it could be forged into.

Qing Shui, after the episode with the Spring Palace Portrait, was already used to scanning things with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

10th-graded Tempered Metallic Essence, 30th-graded Tempered Metallic Essence, and there were even 50th-graded Tempered Metallic Essence. There were 8 at the 10th grade, 1 at the 30th grade and one at the 50th grade!

228 - Chapter 228 - Tempered Metallic Essence!

AST 229 -Qing Shui's state of profoundness

Why didn't he know to use Heavenly Vision Technique to see... ?

“It looks like I must use the Heavenly Vision Technique more frequently now!”

Not only could Heavenly Vision Technique allow one to view internal details of another person's physical body, because of it, Qing Shui had discovered the marvels of Spring Palace Portrait and the Tempered Metallic Essence. It would be lying to say that he was not excited. He even got these Tempered Metallic Essence a step ahead of that middle aged man, thinking about it made him even more excited.

Thinking about what he had told Huoyun Liuli about happiness earlier in the day, wasn't this happiness for him right now. Qing Shui looked at the Tempered Metallic Essence in his hands and chuckled to himself.

Happiness was built on one's range of abilities or slightly beyond it, and he would be very happy if he was obtained or realised something. Having too high an expectation might result in dejection, but realising that expectation would be a huge surprise.

Using primordial flames to refine the remaining Tempered Metallic Essence revealed a silvery black surface. Qing Shui stared at the 2 pieces of Grade 30 Tempered Metallic Essence and the piece of Grade 50 Tempered Metallic Essence.

Qing Shui felt their quality, and he found that each feature of the Grade 30 essence was 3 times that of a Grade 10 essence, and a Grade 50 was 5 times that of a Grade 10.

Smelting and smelting again, Qing Shui knew that Grade 30 Tempered Metallic Essence might be similar to smelting gems. 2 Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence may be smelted into a Grade 20 Tempered Metallic Essence, while failure would result in the loss of both Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essences.

2 Grade 20 Tempered Metallic Essence could be smelted into a Grade 30 Tempered Metallic Essence. Projecting that, a Grade 30 Tempered Metallic Essence would be a product of 4 Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essences.

A Grade 50 Tempered Metallic Essence would be 16 Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essences, not counting those that had failed and were destroyed. Qing Shui was a little stunned holding the piece of Grade 50 Tempered Metallic Essence.

“Who knew which grade was the piece that man bought!?” Qing Shui recalled the expression of the man yesterday, though even a Grade 10 essence was precious enough.

Qing Shui decided to ask for the source of the essences the next time he bumped into the old man, and he was sure that middle aged man wanted to ask as well. Thus, he got the old man to leave before anything bad happened to him.

Qing Shui's Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was still stagnant at the Third Wave, though he was now more adept at using it. The Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was too complex, and Qing Shui could only do some parts of it that were more natural and flexible for transformations. The most important thing was that Qing Shui had grasped the moves of the Third Wave.

He liked The power of Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, but according to his experience, Qing Shui knew not to use it easily.

At least he would not use it in front of a crowd when it was not as powerful. Taking out the Big Dipper Sword and practising it daily enabled Qing Shui to attain the peak of True Realm, though he was not at Obscure Realm yet.

(Basic Sword Techniques) was the only sword technique Qing Shui knew. The Taiji Sword he swung casually was incomparable to this Grade 70 one, which, according to his knowledge, had been one of the top weapons.

Stabbing and jabbing the sword, who knew how many times had he practised stabbing and jabbing. It was silent, and its speed was more natural than usual, with a tinge of simplicity. Qing Shui was the most emotional when practising this stroke, and he had practised this move the most.

After uncountable times!

Qing Shui jabbed again, and there was no sound of the air being pierced. It was like a fish swimming rapidly in the water without disturbing the peaceful surface, as though no energy was being released.

There even seemed to be no power on the sword, but Qing Shui that knew once it touched the target, a surge of torrential force would erupt immediately.

All encompassing! Could this be the All Encompassing Realm, also the Obscure Realm above the True Realm!

Obscure Realm!

Qing Shui was a little doubtful of the sword on his hand, the realm of his sword technique had not been enhanced. But it was stagnant at the peak of the True Realm, unable to break through. Afterall, matters of the realm were quite iffy, other than perceptivity, luck was also needed.

Qing Shui was not so sure. He had only felt it suddenly while practising, that feeling seemed to have been therefor a long time. He was confused as to how he had entered the Obscure Realm.

True Realm was where one could see the insides of something, where something could be seen through, and the rules within an item could be well understood to use the item to its greatest.

Obscure Realm, as compared to the True Realm, was a level higher. Like a fish who does not feel itself in the water, and unknowingly adapting to it and using it to a state of perfection, the power within was already beyond the self.

The Obscure Realm enabled one to exhaust one's entire energy without wasting it. Common men or some powerful warriors, as long as they were not at the Obscure Realm, would waste energy. They would leak energy, and an imposing air was a form of the energy leak.

A true elite warrior could return to one's original nature and be like a common man, containing all his energy within without releasing any. But once he was in a battle, he would be able to gather all that energy towards a particular target. The emitted energies would be suffocating.

Warriors in the realms beloy the Obscure Realm would always release some of their energy no matter how much they try to contain it. And the more powerful they were, the more energy they released, thus one would usually determine the other party's strength through the energy released.

Of course, such is possible when the abilities of both parties were similar, or when the stronger warrior detects the abilities of the weaker. Hence, one would know if the other was stronger or weaker by detecting the energy.

Qing Shui had been able to contain all his energy, this was why Canghai Mingyue and Sir and Madame Canghai had been shocked when they saw him, since they were Martial Kings. Canghai was especially and indescribably astonished that he could contain his energy to the extent that his past realms were almost concealed.

Obscurity, very few Martial Kings were able to reach this realm. The difficulty of sword techniques were not easier than Energy Techniques. Moreover, the nine continents preferred strength over techniques because it was useless to practice skills without practicing strength, hence strength was definitely preferred.

Obscurity not only allows the energy to be contained, it even helps when dealing with force. Like Qing Shui's sword move, it was calm and ordinary, with no air of brutality, as the energy was contained on the sword without any leaks. At full power, when it was dealt, may be reduced to 80% or 50%, but one who attained the Obscure Realm would be able to deal 100% of the force, and it could also slightly increase it if the strength was fully focused.

This was the advantage of Obscurity, not only could one conceal his energy, the other side of not reducing the force dealt out was increasing one's abilities. This was much more powerful than True Realm....

Qing Shui was still in disbelief that he had entered into the Obscure Realm. There was no difference nor special change, only more confidence in performing the sword techniques, and the ability to control it to his satisfaction.

Stabbing, Pointing, Splitting, and a mediocre Carrying, Hooking and Slicing, those could be performed adeptly, but only Stabbing had attained the Obscure Realm.

Although it was only Stabbing, he could now practise other techniques successfully with half the effort. Realms beyond Obscure Realm allowed one to advance rapidly and achieve the same level within a short period.

Qing Shui continued to practise Stabbing, patiently training that one technique in the Realm of the Violet Immortal, to solidify the Realm of Obscurity.

He had, after all, just attained it. In about 10 days, other than eating and resting, Qing Shui had spent all of his time on Stabbing, and he was satisfied with the result of 10 days of hard work.

Stabbing with the sword has a simple gleam within the calm rhythm, the simple majesty. Qing Shui knew that his attaining of the Obscure Realm was linked to the glorious scenic screen. Conceiving that magnificent air and perceptions had much of an effect on having a breakthrough.

It seemed about time, so Qing Shui showered and changed before leaving the Realm of Violet Immortal. He looked at the 10 pieces of Tempered Metallic Essences before leaving, planning to wait till he could forge before forging them into desired items.

It was a dreamless night. Qing Shui maximised his training time in the Realm of the Violet Immortal till he was exhausted, before leaving, so he would immediately sleep after stepping out of the realm.

He felt refreshed in the morning, preferring the air outside the realm, as the Realm of the Violet Immortal had a feeling of being in a deep, old forest, cut off from the rest of the world.

Qing Shui still had the habit of practising Taiji every morning, and he practised it as he pleased. Qing Shui no longer tried to experience the wispy state, but he only practised it to calm himself. Hence, he was like a common man that practising the moves without any energy, even the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that automatically comes up would be concealed.

Smoothly and slowly practising the Taiji, Qing Shui seemed to be contented at the moment after attaining Obscure Realm, his mind was temporarily in a state of void and contentment.

Without desire, doing as one pleases, they were just right for Taiji moves, Qing Shui had practised Taiji countless of times but this was especially smooth, another Single Whip!

“Pa!” There was a clear blast in the air!

Qing Shui was stunned, he had not used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, even the strength was like that of a common man.

But what was that sound, in his past life, this loud clap would mean he had attained Sect Master level!

While he was in shock, Sir and Madame Canghai in the distance were shocked, they were used to seeing Qing Shui practising his moves from the window every morning.

But today when Qing Shui appeared, Canghai's eyes went into a slit. The little energy leak he had always felt was absent. If he had not known that Qing Shui had some cultivation and was almost the peak of Xiantian, he would mistake him for having had no training before.

“Ruotong, it is actually Obscurity, he had actually reached the realm of Obscurity,” Canghai said with no evident emotion.

“Yes, I'm afraid it would be difficult to tell who's the winner if I should duel with him,” The lady was smiling gently in contrast, her red lips charming and attractive, that air of maturity that makes her beautiful no matter her emotion, made Canghai in a daze too.

Looking at Canghai, the lady gently held Canghai's hand. The years of relationship between the married couple was deeper than the sea, higher than the mountains.

“I really don't want Yueyue to miss out on this affinity, it is worrying if Yueyue doesn't even appreciate this young chap,” Canghai said bitterly.

“What are you talking about, our daughter is the best, huh huh, do you want to bet?” Ruotong slightly lifted her head and smiled sweetly.

“Make a bet? On what?” Canghai smiled bitterly at his wife, the beauty that did not seem to diminish over years. He had never won a bet all these years.

“Puha, right, you have never won a bet before,” Ruotong looked awkwardly at Canghai before bursting into laughter, that bright eyes and white teeth were especially charming.

“Bet on what, say it, I will definitely win this time,” Canghai looked at the attractive expression of his wife, with a greater fire burning in him in the morning, he took Ruotong tightly in his arms, against the petite body of peaks and curves.

“It's broad daylight, what are you doing!” Ruotong whined shyly, and remembered how they tossed around a few times each night, all thanks to that Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine.

“We're an old couple, it's alright to hug, what's there to be surprised about.” Canghai happily stared at his wife's lovely face and kissed her hard.

“Let's bet whether Yueyue and Qing Shui will get together?” Ruotong shyly replied.

“How shall we bet?” Talking about Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui got him interested.

“I'm betting on Yueyue and Qing Shui getting together in 5 years' time, if you're thinking the same thing we won't bet,” Ruotong slyly batted her sexy eyes.

“I could lose to you on other things, but I'll bet with you on this, and I hope to lose. What shall we bet on?” Canghai chuckled heartily.

“When the results are determined the winner will be granted a request of any sort, but the request must be doable. How about that?” Ruotong cutely suggested.

“Alright, I'll promise you anything if I lose, but you're gonna lose!” Canghai laughed, his hands crept up to Ruotong's rounded bottom and grabbed it twice.

“Frivolous old man...”

229 - Chapter 229 - Qing Shui's state of profoundness

With the sound of a bang, he continued with his Taichi. There was a series of slightly explosive sounds that made him feel very comfortable. Qing Shui never expected that he could use the physical strength of an ordinary person to create a 'surface force' pinnacle effect.

Surface Force was able to exert the body's strength before one actually attained Xiantian. For cultivators that were at the pinnacle of Houtian, the strength which they circulated could all be considered as 'surface force.'

Surface Force [1] requires both legs to be standing slightly bent. One should be relaxed, have locked shoulders, straighten one's head, circulate the force from your Dantian and through the back of one's knee. One should push forward, and retract the force back by pulling it towards the back and waist before tightening one gluteus to summon the force again. The exterior body must be loose and not rigid, as the force seeps into muscles and flesh. It is neither too gentle nor too unyielding. This is what surface force does.

(TL: tried my best, chinese martial arts descriptions and mantra is too hard for me T_T)

When arms are raised, they are filled with brute strength. The upper limb is tough and inflexible, while the lower body drifts like the wind, and exerts pure strength. This is also surface force. Qing Shui knew that users of surface force in the Greencloud Continent also couldn't be considered an expert, let alone in this world of the nine continents.

Qing Shui was surprised because he actually used the power of his surface force, a type of force that was used by ordinary people. It actually had power that was not weaker than 'hidden force'.

'Hidden Force' [1] rises and falls according to the breaths of the user. It is formless, and when one's Qi settles in their Dantian, one could use the pushing force of the blood circulation to move the settled Qi around the meridians and energy channels of one's body. This helps trap the five elements, and strengthen the four limbs. Toughness contains gentleness, while gentleness encompasses toughness. Yin is yin but also yang, and vice versa. This will be channeling through muscles and bone structure, adapting to 'hard' or 'soft', weaving around, and linking up the myriad of acupoints in one's body. After which, the Qi would sink in and become one with the body, and won't dissipate unless it's used. Even when used, it would not be totally exhausted. This is “hidden force”!

(TL: Once again I tried my best, respect to qualitea. He has to deal with all these martial arts translations every chapter for RDS)

Xiantian cultivators used their Xiantian Qi that was formed in their Dantian to power their attacks. This was also a form of hidden force! The Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique abruptly circulated automatically within his body as he executed a simple move, Taiji's Single Whip!

He used a simple Taiji's Single Whip, yet it exhausted about 80% of Qing Shui's energy. However, there was no reaction or sound of the air being torn apart. There was just simply silence as though he was not using force at all. Upon seeing this, Qing Shui actually laughed.

He had somehow touched upon the doorway of the Obscure Realm. That arm of his when he was executing the earlier attack contained an extremely devastating destructive power.

Qing Shui didn't expect that his Taiji Fist would be the next to break through to the Obscure Realm after his Iaido technique. This caused Qing Shui to feel that joy always existed in unintentioned happenings.

Now that his Taiji Fist had broken through to the Obscure Realm, his attacks seemed ordinary and without profoundness. Yet, there was an impressive atmosphere created from that seemingly simple, coordinated movements of his. They caused him to appear solemn and dignified, but also carefree as his strikes followed his heart's desires perfectly.

Canghai Mingyue who was watching from a distance away was completely dumbfounded. If she didn't personally witnessed this, she would not have believed it. Ever since this little fellow came here, the miracles he created had been relentless.

After breakfast, Qing Shui prepared to visit the blacksmith store which he bought yesterday. He was a man of his words, so he still had to treat the right arm of the sturdy blacksmith.

In the world of the nine continents, injuries to the meridians, bone structure, and Dantian, were usually considered to be incurable. Qing Shui didn't think that this was the case because Yu Donghao and Baili Jingwei would still be in their crippled state.

He also didn't expect his Primordial Needle Techniques to be so mystical and even able to cure something that the doctors and alchemists of this world couldn't be able to cure.

“Qing Shui, let's go together to take a look!” Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li smiled. The three of them walked towards the blacksmith store which Qing Shui purchased yesterday.

Strangely enough, Qing Shui didn't take advantage of Canghai Mingyue with his mouth this time round. Two beautiful women, but each of them had a different beauty. Although Huoyun Liu-Li was beautiful, it was insufficient to cause Qing Shui to halt his steps. Underneath the vivaciousness of Huoyun, Qing Shui could feel a pure heart. He felt very warm whenever he interacted with her.

Canghai Mingyue was different. She was awe-inspiring, imposing, and her beauty was akin to the heavenly angels. Her beauty was a type of beauty that disdains all others. In Qing Shui's mind, this was the type that stirred his emotions the most. However, there was one thing he couldn't really accept - the woman he wanted was stronger when compared to him.

Being in front of such women, he felt inferior, and thus he unconsciously rejected such women. Qing Shui wasn't a male chauvinist pig but he couldn't accept the fact that his women would be stronger than him. The pride that was carved in his bones naturally caused him to veer away from such women. In the state of his random thoughts, the two women beside him felt that his expressions were very weird. Somehow, a little depression mixed with...hidden anger?

“Are you okay? What happened? Did you think of unhappy stuffs again?” Huoyun asked, concern apparent in her voice.

Canghai Mingyue was also curious. Suddenly, she thought of the little girl selling tea leaves in the Yan Clan. The girl that resembled Qing Shui so much. She could still remember the struggle in his eyes as well as holding him back. No one knew what was the burden he was carrying in his heart.

“I'm fine, how could there be unhappy stuffs? I'm walking with two great beauties right now, you know? How can I ask for more?”

“.......................................”

Walking into the simple looking and unadorned store, the sturdy blacksmith was currently forging a piece of metal. They could even hear the ringing sounds of the hammer even before they entered.

“You're here!” The sturdy blacksmith greeted Qing Shui, as he subtly swept his glance over to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li before he looked away.

This caused Qing Shui to be silently impressed. He had specially paid attention to the eyes of the blacksmith. It was extremely clear even after he saw the two beauties.

“Come, let me help you cure the illness. You will need a week of treatment, and I will be here to administer help every day for this week. You will naturally know if it's cured or not after a week.” Qing Shui decided to start straight away. After all, there were no benefits to the patient if the treatment for their damaged meridians and bone structures was delayed.

Forging was something that exhausted tremendous amounts of strength. To ordinary humans, one must at least be at the Martial Student grade before they had the caliber to be even called a blacksmith.

“Right now?” The sturdy man asked in astonishment.

“Yeah, let's go. It will be quick!”

The blacksmith nodded his head, as he pointed to a chamber. “That room.”

After entering, the blacksmith undressed his upper clothings as his muscular, ripped arms were revealed. He looked at Qing Shui as he inquired, “Is there still something that you need me to do?”

“It's fine, watch me. Take note, this will be painful.” Qing Shui retrieved his golden needles as he lightly exclaimed.

“I'm not afraid of pain. Thank you.” The blacksmith smiled as he laid down, extending his right arm out to Qing Shui....

“Do you usually spend the whole year here alone?” Qing Shui casually asked as he checked the extent of the injuries of the blacksmith. Although he had scanned the blacksmith yesterday with his Heavenly Vision Technique, that was merely a brief scan. Today, he was detailedly studying the extent of the injury. One of the energy channels in the right arm of the blacksmith was seriously damaged and at most would only be able to last till the end of this year. To a blacksmith, if one of his arms was disabled, it would be as though there was no more meaning in life.

“Yeah I'm alone here. The only thing that accompanies me is this blacksmith store. This is the only thing my parents left me. They hoped that I could become a great grandmaster of weaponsmithing in the future. This was also the reason why I was unwilling to sell the store.” The blacksmith sighed, as depression could be heard in his tone.

“Oh, but why did you still agree to my request in the end?” Qing Shui asked.

“Because this arm of mine is my everything. Without the store, I could still achieve the hopes my parents had for me. However if this arm is gone, everything, my hopes and dreams, would all be shattered.”

“Actually your objective can't be considered tough to achieve at all!” Qing Shui smiled, as he inserted the golden needles infused with the Qi from his Ancient Strengthening Technique into the arms of the blacksmith, causing them to tremble slightly. Occasionally, he would retract and re-insert in different acupoints or continuously tap on a particular spot with his hands.

The sturdy blacksmith had a lack of comprehension on his face as he looked at Qing Shui. He didn't understand why this young man would treat him so well. He basically had nothing to his name. Even if Qing Shui was a swindler, there was no need to put in so much effort to swindle him to gain the things that he possessed. Seeing the two beautiful women at the side of Qing Shui, he knew that Qing Shui was definitely someone extraordinary. Being able to cure his illness as well as taking out millions of taels of silver, how could he still be someone ordinary?

He was an alchemist, a mysterious and incredible alchemist, but why did he want a blacksmith store, and such a small one at that? Could it be like what Qing Shui had said earlier? There was no need for any reason if one wanted to do things.

Qing Shui slowly extracted the golden needles from the arm of the blacksmith. The blacksmith hadn't utter a single cry since the start of the treatment. This caused Qing Shui to be silently impressed by his steel-like endurance.

“Go and test your arms. See if there are any differences.” Qing Shui smiled.

The sturdy blacksmith trembled his shoulders as he swung out in a straight-right direction. He repeated it again, and again.

“I can actually finally use my full strength!” The blacksmith shouted in excitement. In the past, he could only use half of his strength because there would be unbearable pain if he tried to exert more strength than that.

“Thank you, my name is Huyou [2].” The blacksmith happily exclaimed with gratitude. Although he was extremely happy, he didn't forget his manners.

This was a man with excellent restraint!

“I'm Qing Shui. In the future, the two of us will manage this store together.” Qing Shui laughed.

“This store is already yours, but I hope I would still be able to stay here. After all, blacksmithing is my love and life.” Huyou seriously replied.

Qing Shui sighed, silently agreeing. He guessed that if he said anything more, the Huyou would surely refuse.

The two of them walked outside the room. Qing Shui realised that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun were looking at some weapons. As they saw Qing Shui exiting the room, they began to walk over to him.

“Can you show me the process of forging a weapon? I would like to learn.” Qing Shui earnestly inquired to Huyou.

Huyou agreed as he started, first finding the cast of the weapon which he wanted to create...

Looking at the techniques as well as paying attention to some of the intricacies, Qing Shui saw that the form of a sword was finally lifted out from the cool water. Under the tempering of Huyou's few hundred hammer pounds, eventually an average looking sword was retrieved from the furnace.

Qing Shui knew that quality of this sword was shoddy because Houyu was giving him a crash course in forging. The two ladies stood at the side as they watched with indescribable expressions in their eyes. Until now, they still didn't believe that Qing Shui was interested in forging, although the craft of being a blacksmith was not looked down upon by others. On the contrary, blacksmiths enjoyed quite a high status in this world of the nine continents. A good weapon could boost one's attack by several times.

“Let me try it!” Qing Shui spoke with ardent fervor.

Huyou smiled as Qing Shui took over his position. Qing Shui seemed to be really excited, after all, this was his first time trying to forge a weapon. Thus, he was filled with anticipation. Gazing at all the materials about, he realised that he could create any weapon cast he desired by using 'silver mud'. Eventually, he decided to create the form of a sword with jagged edges. The appearance didn't really matter much to him. His only requirement was that it could increase his might.

After which, he placed a common metal origin rock inside the furnace as he used the techniques Huyou showed him earlier. Very quickly, the original form was created. After dousing it with water, Qing Shui infused the smithing hammer with Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique as he began raining blows on the original form of the sword. Despite his clumsy looking poundings, he was actually incomparably excited, getting more into it by the second. Seeing how the metal yielded to the pressure created by his every strike, Qing Shui was filled with a sense of satisfaction.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li stared in amazement. The sword created from normal materials actually glowed with a gentle light in response to the hammering efforts of Qing Shui. At this moment, Qing Shui appeared even more like a blacksmith when compared to Huyou.

Although Huyou hastened the speed earlier, Qing Shui was still a newbie! As the sword creation process carried on, his rate of improvement could be clearly seen to the extent where if there were onlookers spectating the process, no one would believe that Qing Shui was a newbie.

Or was he a natural born master blacksmith!?

Even the way he hammered gave off an incredibly mysterious feeling. His hammer blows appeared simple yet filled with a complex sense of heaviness, as the original form of the sword began to finally look like the sword he pictured in his mind. He was using an image in his mind to mold the sword. Finally, after a thunderous sound echoed, the Silver Jagged Sword actually emitted a faint, cold light. This indicated that the sword was finally completed, as Qing Shui sighed in relief.

This was the first sword he created in his life and he had been tracking the number of hammer blows he used earlier. He used a total of 999 hammer blows, just one short of the information recorded in his memory unlocked by the Ancient Strengthening technique. He recalled the unlocked memory said that 1,000 hammer blows was the minimum requirement to forge a good weapon. The more hammer blows there were, the higher the quality of the created weapon would be. However, with the present materials at hand as well as his newly acquired skills, 999 hammer blows was already the absolute limit. After the faint light glowed, the efforts would be superfluous, even if he hammered again.

Qing Shui held the newly-created sword up in his hands. It could be considered a short sword. It was about three feet in length, and had jagged edges by the side. It glowed with a faint, cold light that added a mysterious feel to the sword. When held in his hands, Qing Shui felt extremely comfortable as though he was one with the weapon. After all, this was created with the aid of Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Using his Heavenly Vision Technique, he inspected the sword.

Agility +1!

Qing Shui was thunderstruck. Could it actually still enhance his attributes?

[1] Chinese martial artists were strong believers in this type of force. It was said that Bruce Lee was one of those that could manifest Hidden Force.

Surface Force: For practitioners of external martial arts, they were able to exhibit surface force which would cause their palm attacks to be as tough as iron, capable of splitting apart rocks.

Surface Force → external martial arts practitioner as opposed to Hidden Force → Internal martial arts practitioner.

[2] Huyou - I couldn't resist, it's not 'who you' but same pronunciation LOL

230 - Chapter 230 - Obscure Taiji, Nine Hundred and Ninety Nine Hammer Blows

Agility +1!

Qing Shui was in a daze. Additional attributes?

At that moment, Qing Shui was really overjoyed. He had initially felt that the 999 hammer blows earlier were a pity since not being able to reach 1000 hammer blows was a “failure”.

However, after seeing just this one increment alone of agility, it made Qing Shui's expression of pity suddenly change into one of glowing radiance.

With the Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui could only see this additional attribute and nothing else. He was long used to such stuff, since the world of the nine continents was far more complicated than what he had ever imagined.

Qing Shui was sure that this additional attribute was the unique effect of his Ancient Forging Technique, since he did not find any additional attributes on the Big Dipper Sword. The Big Dipper Sword was already considered a good quality precious sword as it was.

After a very long time, Qing Shui raised his head and then saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li staring at him blankly. At one glance, they could tell that the coarse weapon in Qing Shui's hands was better than any weapons in this blacksmith store. The gleam that the sword exuded was one that everyone had yearned for. It was a gleam that only weapons of extremely top quality would have.

“You're really a weird person.” Huoyun Liu-Li gave Qing Shui a weird look before she took over 3 foot Jagged Sword and said in amazement.

When she grasped the Jagged Sword, she stared blankly at Qing Shui, took a look at the Jagged Sword, and then turned to pass it to Canghai Mingyue. “Sister Mingyue, take a look at this sword. It feels very special.”

Qing Shui knew that the feeling she mentioned was the additional increment in the agility attribute. Qing Shui knew that that peculiar one point in the attribute was added onto the user through the unique gleam exuded by the Jagged Sword, like how the mysterious treasured stones worked.

Canghai Mingyue stared blankly at Qing Shui in the same way Huoyun Liu-Li had. This guy would always bring surprises to others. Holding the amazing Jagged Sword in her hands and being at the pinnacle of Xiantian, she could already feel the uniqueness of this sword. Even though it was a very minute feeling, she could clearly sense that this could only come from those extremely precious weapons. Those divine weapons were all able to cut through metal as if they were mud, allowing one's powers to be displayed at an extraordinary level.

It increases one's attack in a different way, and of course included some “sword wind” as well. They could increase speed up to a certain limit. The defective good she was holding...she could obviously sense that the amazing feeling would only come from divine weapons.

“Can I have this sword? I can use it when I perform a sword dance. It feels especially good when I grip it.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled gently and said.

“Mmm, I'll give you an even better one in the future.” Qing Shui said happily. He felt extremely satisfied. Humans enjoyed receiving compliments, even if the person was extremely outstanding in a particularly perverse area.

“Perverse” may be the best compliment in a certain area at times. For example, being perverse in terms of one's martial prowess was a type of compliment.

Telling a lady that she had the beauty which could cause the falls of countries and cities or that her beauty could bring sufferings to countries and their people, were also compliments for extreme beauty!

It was only then when Hu You mumbled in a daze, “Godly technique...”

Qing Shui saw that Hu You was behaving as if he had just seen something unbelievable, mumbling about Godly Technique. His heart suddenly leaped. Could it be that this guy Hu You was referring to his Ancient Forging Technique?

“What Godly Technique?” Qing Shui asked Hu You curiously.

Qing Shui's question made Hu You regained his senses as he looked yearningly towards Qing Shui. It was just that expression was suppressing a certain idea he was harboring. He then gradually said.

“My clan comes from generations of blacksmiths. It was just that since my grandfather's time, we had declined to be left with only this small blacksmith store. However, my grandfather's blacksmithing standards were still very good and he was very knowledgeable towards Blacksmith forging techniques. He had once told me about the existence of Godly Techniques. It was when I was very young, but I could remember it very clearly.” Hu You's gaze were still burning as he looked at Qing Shui, but that gaze was one of recollection and yearning...

“Grandfather had told me that in the world of the nine continents, there is a type of Forging Techniques called Godly Techniques. It was a Forging Techniques that all blacksmiths dreamed to attain all their lives. Grandfather also said that in the world of the nine continents, all those top notch weapons which contains “magical effects” in their attacks all came from Godly Techniques.”

“Godly Techniques? Could it be that only the Godly Techniques is able to create those seemingly powerful weapons?” Qing Shui smiled and asked happily. Qing Shui knew that his Ancient Forging Technique would absolutely have an amazing point, but he never expected that it would be similar to the Godly Techniques in the world of the nine continents.

This was good as well as he would no longer need to be all secretive. However, other people do not have the Heavenly Vision Technique, unless they experienced it for themselves or if their spiritual senses were strong enough to sense the “aura” from the weapons!

“The gleam that appeared after you completed the process is known as Divine Colored Lights. That gleam is something that many blacksmiths yearn for. The gleam that appeared when the weapon was completed is the gleam that represents the Godly Techniques, but you should be at the lowest level.” Hu You appeared very confident when talking about things regarding blacksmith.

After hearing Hu You's words, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui even more suspiciously. It was especially so for Canghai Mingyue, as it was the first time she had felt that this young guy was elegant. While his looks could not compare to those handsome and sharp-looking guys, he had a pair of good looking eyes with a warm gaze. There was a purplish jade mark the size of a soybean between his brows which made him appear even more attractive. He was a guy which people would find hard to hate.

She had initially thought that Qing Shui managed to get close to Huoyun Liu-Li with his looks. However, following on, she saw the few items he took out which he had prepared for Liu-Li and they made her extremely surprised. They were actually extremely rare fruits which matured once every one hundred years in the world of the nine continents. Most importantly, he was also an extremely young Xiantian cultivator, Xiantian alchemist, and had even brewed the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine when they were at her home that even her father had found surprising...

He had spices which would make all the chefs in the world go crazy. Now, the coarse weapon he had successfully made on his first attempt was made by Godly Techniques which all blacksmiths would go crazy for. At this moment, Canghai Mingyue felt that the glow from this guy was brighter and brighter. Each of the things he owned could make others go crazy, and he achieved realms which others may not even be able to dream of achieving even if they were to put in hard work and effort all their lives.

He was even a young man who could bring his martial art to the Obscure Realm. Even though she had put in hard work in her training, she had only managed to attain the peak of the Truth Realm. Just thinking about it made it hard for her to swallow this.

The realms of martial proficiency could be segregated as, beginner, well versed, proficient, expert, ancestor, truth, obscure, heaven, divine. And each realms could be further seperated into low grade, middle grade, high grade, perfect grade!

Qing Shui then found another piece of forging materials to smelt and starting making the Jagged Sword again. Everything was more familiar on his second try. This time, his control and strength was much better than his first attempt. However, it still appeared to be a bit coarse.

Ding Ding!

A crisp sound rang out, and Qing Shui once again entered that dreamy state. He kept hammering one after another, and was at an extremely high level of concentration. Qing Shui realized that he was very excited, especially towards the moment when he was looking at the completed product made by his very own hands. He was even enjoying the moment he was hammering now.

The two ladies exchanged glances and smiled bitterly. A guy like Qing Shui would be hard to compare with those men who appear burly and strong since the other blacksmiths were all strong men with bulging muscles.

They looked at Qing Shui who was engrossed in smithing the metal sword. That upright figure, that strength of his hammering, and that simple and unsophisticated feeling was very attractive.

Ding!...

A flash of a slightly golden and silvery light gleamed, signifying the successful creation. However, Qing Shui only felt a little pitiful as it was still 999 hammer blows!

Was this a barrier? Qing Shui was feeling slightly lost, but then, it was only his second attempt and he would need to accumulate experience for his Ancient Forging Technique.

Qing Shui did not wish to use the Tempered Metallic Essence which was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as it would be a waste. Neither did he dare to smelt treasured stones as it would be a waste as well.

Using his Heavenly Vision technique, he could see that this Jagged Sword was obviously better than the earlier one with +2 in attack...

Qing Shui reached out his hand to pick up the newly completed Jagged Sword and could immediately feel a small amount of strength spreading from his palms to his body. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he sensed that this two point increment in attack would be about the equivalent of 20 jin of strength and could be considered quite good for ordinary people. If this attribute was on an axe, when ordinary people would use it to chop firewood, an additional 20 jin of strength would be good as it would allow the person to chop more firewood.

Qing shui casually waved the sword a couple of times, and touched the blade of the sword which lightly knocked it to create a crisp and sharp sound. Qing Shui then picked up the one Hu You made earlier.

Comparing the two, Qing Shui knew that his could barely, but still could be considered as thoroughly tempered. That sturdy and flexibility was much better than Hu You's by a few tiers.

Qing Shui held the two swords in each of his hands, then he suddenly crossed his hands, clashing the two swords against each other!

Ding! Clank!

Qing Shui saw that while the two swords were made of the same material, his got away without a scratch while Hu You's broke in the middle.

Only after doing this did Qing Shui think that it might make Hu You look bad, but he saw that Hu You did not appear frustrated, awkward, or unsatisfied, but instead was looking at Qing Shui with a happy and passionate gaze.

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly as he handed this sword with two increment in strength to Hu You, not saying a word.

Hu You received it happily then took a good look at it seriously. Qing Shui washed his hands and noticed that it was already noon. He rubbed his nose and nodded towards the two ladies, signalling that they should be heading back.

As they walked out of the blacksmith store, Qing Shui saw that both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were looking at him with unblinking eyes. Qing Shui blinked his pair of beautiful eyes once, before blinking it two more times quickly. When the two ladies were feeling puzzled, he stuck out his tongue and licked a round around his lips.

“Rascal!”

Huoyun Liu-Li laughed softly as she reprimanded Qing Shui while taking two quick steps forward with the blushing Canghai Mingyue with a goddess look, leaving Qing Shui behind!

“Rascals are good!!”

Qing Shui mumbled as he looked at the two beauties' back view. Both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-LIl were tall and slender ladies, and even their curves were alarmingly similar, and their beauty was extremely attractive.

They proceeded with very light steps, their slender and long legs and that nice curves at their waists made Qing Shui's mouth start to feel parched. It was especially so when he recalled that Huoyun Liu-Li's wonderful back had almost been completely touched all over.

Qing Shui heard that under the men's burning gazes, women would also get a strong feeling, even if they were targeted at their back. They could especially feel it if they were being stared at more sensitive spots. After staring for a while, Qing Shui only felt that he was extremely parched and had a reaction.

Holding the first sword that Qing Shui had created, Huoyun Liu-Li toyed with it happily as she chatted with Canghai Mingyue. That bright expression was just like the one of a lady who had fallen into the river of love. However, it was a pity that she did not understand it well herself. Canghai Mingyue saw this and suddenly thought that the reason she could clearly sense the feelings Liu-Li had for Qing Shui was because she was looking at it from an outside perspective.

“Would I be a participant?”

Canghai Mingyue suddenly turned her thoughts to herself before shaking her head firmly. She felt that the door in her heart was yet to open, and she had not let the feelings of love enter. There was no one in her heart whom she held dear feelings for.

Suddenly, there was a disturbance in front, and noisy quarrels came to Qing Shui's ears!

Qing Shui saw that amongst them, there were many men and women wearing pure white clothes and each of them had a longsword with them. Doubt rose in his heart. Were they not from Immortal Sword Sect? Who would dare to go against them?

“There's something going on over there, let's go take a look!” Qing Shui walked up to the two ladies as he grinned and said.

The two ladies nodded and joined Qing Shui as he headed towards the crowd.

“This Immortal Sword Sect is really unreasonable. They frequently do these acts of bullying.” An old man sighed and said.

“They would use such underhand methods each time in an attempt to buy stuff from others at prices that were so low that it was unreasonable. If the other party was not willing to sell, they would resort to threats or even snatch it by force.” A lean young man said furiously.

Qing Shui could heard the discussions around before he had even reached. They were all reprimanding Immortal Sword Sect for their barbarous acts of bullying.

“Old man, how can you find it cheap to be paid 10 silver taels for this lousy thing? You're selling it for 100,000 silver taels. Aren't you trying to fool others?” Qing Shui heard an arrogant voice speaking out.

Before he heard the voice, Qing Shui already had the urge to beat him up, but he still held back the urge and turned towards the source of the voice. On the first look, Qing Shui almost could not hold in his urge to step forth and give him a beating.

It was a young man who was about 25-26 years of age, and the suit of white on him gave Qing Shui the urge to puke. That was because he was a big fatty who was big enough to fit two burly men. Each of his legs were as thick as a muscular adult man's waist.

This fatty had a height of two meters, and his waistline was also two meters. These were not the reasons Qing Shui had the urge to give him a beating as he saw that his face was like a big meatball. After looking for very long, he finally made out two small eyes each with the size of a green bean and a small nose.

The actual reason was that this fatty was hugging a lady with quite a good figure. The tall lady with a curvy figure was like a young kid standing beside the big fatty. Her pretty appearance appeared to be like a fairy's beside the fatty's face which was like a lump of meat.

Qing Shui looked at this big fatty and that curvy lady, and naturally started to wonder how they would be in bed? That big fatty would squash that petite lady into a patty. These were not important, since it could be such that the lady was on top of the guy. However, when Qing Shui saw those two legs which were full of disgusting bulging fats and that saggy stomach which was lower than his lower region, Qing Shui wondered how big that sausage of his must become to be able to squeeze its way out of that pile of flesh.

231 - Chapter 231 - Ancient Forging Technique is a Godly technique!

The voice that deserved a beating was from this fatso.

“Pang Little Master, I had this for 10,000. You can't expect me to pay and lose my family's fortune!” The old man with half-white hair pleaded, his wrinkled face looking pained.

The old man held on tightly to a blackish wooden stick. Qing Shui guessed, “Could this charcoal thing be worth 10,000 silver?”

The unnamed tree root in his realm was only worth so much, and its identity was still unknown. The tree root was not entirely visible in the old man's hands, but it was as thick as an arm. More than half of the stick was in the man's hands and the remainder of it was less than half of it.

“Old man. I, Pang Little Master, have always gotten what I wanted,” That meaty head of the big fatso Pang Little Master lifted up slightly, but not enough to leave a gap in his short neck.

Qing Shui felt like laughing at his air of arrogance. It would have been something else if it was paired with a proud, handsome, and wealthy chap that had some taste. However, the fatso bearing this attitude was making one sick, for there was no hint of smugness in it.

“Pang Little Master, I'm just an old fellow doing a small business. There isn't even 10,000 silver in my life savings. This is just an item a friend lent me to sell, aren't you pushing me to my limits?” The old man began sobbing.

“Old man, stop acting pitiful. Do you think I'm dumb, using such an improper way of getting a high price? You're scamming everyone,” The big fatso looked self-satisfied, talking to the crowd like a know-it-all, and chattering non-stop.

“Damn, you rubbish, you really think you're a saviour here exposing others? Who pointed a knife at your neck and forced you to buy from that old man?”

That sentence was by Qing Shui. He saw the old man being pushed to the point of despair, and he knew the old man was not pretending. Seeing the expression and heartbeat, Qing Shui knew he was speaking the truth.

“Who who... who said that? Come out if you have the guts, why are you cowering and hiding? I'm gonna make you pay.” Fatso acted powerfully and clamoured.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liuli smiled, looking at Qing Shui. What Qing Shui said to scold him almost made them laugh. Although they did not, there was laughter all around them.

“Looking at your coward-like appearance, who the hell let you out from the pigs' pen?” Qing Shui coldly smiled and walked out, staring at the tall and gigantic fatso.

That sentence from Qing Shui had hit his sore spot, and the crowd roared with mocking laughter. When the commotion got to the ears of the fatso, it made his big pig head turn red, but his eyes were too small for anyone to see that death stare. Qing Shui found it funny when he saw that.

“Ah, get them, knock them dead, knock them paralysed!” The fatso shouted at some white-shirt chaps around him.

At his angry call, tens of white-shirt chaps carrying long swords grinned and charged at Qing Shui while teasingly swinging their long swords at him.

Qing Shui thought it was modern of the fatso to have said the phrase “knock them dead, knock them paralysed”. Such a quality phrase actually came from the fatso's mouth, making it cheap.

He looked at those people who were put on the spot by fatso, and charging towards himself. Since the fatso wanted to kill Qing Shui, he would give hell to the fatso without causing any external injury.

Qing Shui avoided a few long swings and neared the fatso speedily. The fatso saw that Qing Shui could actually get past tens of long swords and dashed towards himself.

“Block him, and cut him dead. Cut him dead and we will go to Peony Hall for some fun tonight,” The fatso cried out loud.

Very quickly, Qing Shui was only five metres away from the fatso, and the latter was already protected by tens of white-shirt fellows. Even so, the fatso's red head had turned white.

Looking at Qing Shui charging forward, tens of long swords came slicing at him. Qing Shui watched the swords coming at snail-like speed, and the fatso who was wearing thin clothing due to a nearing summer. An idea came into Qing Shui's mind. He stretched his hands and snapped every one of the swords.

That clear metallic sound seemed to have rung only once, which showed how fast Qing Shui was!

Tens of long swords were snapped away by Qing Shui, and that was not enough. The swords that were snapped away flew towards the fatso they were protecting, and an alarming scene appeared.

Those long swords actually sliced open the fatso's thin clothing, cleanly taking care of the fatso's clothes. Within a second, a tall naked body stood before the crowd.

Suddenly the crowd was utterly appalled, no one expected such a scene. The blanched fatso stood in the middle, probably shocked by the swords that flew at him.

Qing Shui looked down curiously at the fatso. Very unfortunately, that thing was almost entirely hidden in his flesh, and could barely be seen as it was squeezed within flesh and some hair.

The women beside him were untouched, though were also scared pale!

That instant, everything froze, and was quickly followed by bursts of laughter and discussion. The fatso cried out bitterly when he looked down at himself.

“What the... can that thing be used all squeezed up in there?” A young chap asked in alarm.

“Such a small fellow yet he's hugging such a beautiful lass. Isn't it a waste? Might as well give her to me. I'll help him toss around with her, and prevent a lady from being lonely,” An uncle sighed.

“Mother, why is the fatso's caterpillar like mine, but with so much black hair?” A little boy seriously asked a young, fairly pretty mother.

“Young children shouldn't ask so much. Let's go home, it's time to prepare dinner,” The young mother turned red from embarrassment, carried the little boy, and walked off. Laughter sounded all around her, making her walk even faster.

Many middle aged mothers looked at the fatso in interest, and some gathered together to mock and laugh.

“Finally someone who's more useless than that man at home,” A slightly plump woman laughed.

“Sister Lin, Brother Lin isn't good there,” A twenty year old young man teased.

“You rascal looking for a beating, your Brother Lin is full of vigour. Thrice a night isn't a problem,” The woman called Sister Lin smiled foxily at the young man.

“Whoever is with this fatso will suffer. She probably can't survive if he lays on her. She'd probably be paranoid every night while sleeping. It's alright if he flips his body, but it'll be fatal if he flips the wrong side,” Beside them, a middle aged woman with a rather good body sneered.

“Haha, Yanhong is right, if the beast in him suddenly comes on, it'll be quite low but the top would be flat as leaves. Even thinking about it is scary,” Sister Lin laughed out.

“Goodness knows if this fatso can have any fun with women. Even if that thing stands, I doubt it can be seen,” A quiet-looking lady commented weirdly....

Her words caused whooping laughter between Sister Lin and the woman called Yanhong!

Three women makes a show!

“You take off your clothes,” The fatso yelled at a chap beside him.

“Ah, Young Master, you won't fit!” The young chap responded submissively.

“Damn, I'm asking you to take it off, who cares if I can fit,” The fatso shouted angrily.

The fellow sullenly and quickly took off his top, and the fatso grabbed it. He tried to tie around his waist, but found it to be too short...

“Damn, you take it off!” The fatso yelled at another chap.

After tying two white shirts at his waist to cover his ugly body and the ugliest part, he hurried off.

“Big fatso, did I say I'd let you go?” Qing Shui's devilish voice made the fatso's flesh tremble. He looked back with his crying face, at the fellow who humiliated him.

Though he was arrogant, the fatso was a typical bully. His family had some weight in Skysword Sect. He would walk around with a bunch of white-shirt rascals with long swords, swaggering and flaunting on the streets, only bullying the weak.

“You have already reduced me to this, what more do you want?” The fatso morosely said, surprising Qing Shui.

One would not have the heart to hit someone apologising or beat up the meek. What the fatso said had implied his resignation. Shoot, he had already humiliated him utterly. If he was ignorant, it would be unfair to die here.

Qing Shui felt someone tugging at him. He turned around, and it was Huoyun Liuli looking down, her pretty face crimson red. She looked up at Qing Shui.

“Alright, Qing Shui, let's go. That fatso is humiliated enough, I doubt he'll appear here again,” Huoyun Liuli whispered, looking fascinatingly charming.

Qing Shui held that soft, boneless, delicate hands. It must be the first time he held her hands “in public”.

“Let me catch you bullying others and I will get rid of that small fellow in between your legs. I will buy that item from the old man. If you want it come get it from me next time, scram!” Qing Shui had no good feelings towards that rubbish, but the adaptive ability of such people could be powerful.

“Old man, sell that to me, it'll save you some trouble too. Don't worry, I'll pay at whatever price you name,” Qing Shui said to the old man after the fatso and his people escaped shabbily.

“Thank you for your help today, I shouldn't want your money...”

“Old man, one can't live without money. I helped you today not for this piece of wood, or what difference would there be between me and that fatso. How about this? I overheard you saying 10,000 silver just now, I'll pay this price then?”

Eventually Qing Shui spent 12,000 silver on the piece of wood.

Qing Shui had purchased it because the name on the wood had made him excited, 1000-year Sediment Wood!

1000-year Gloomy Wood was one of the ingredients to cultivate magic weapons. Other than 1000-year Gloomy Wood, there were Internal Pellets, Dragon Tendons, Heavenly Silk, Black Turtle Shell, Unicorn Blood, Golden Phoenix Feathers, and Heaven Healing Stone.

Internal Pellet; the Internal Pellet from 1000 year beasts would do. Dragon Tendons and Golden Phoenix Feathers and Unicorn Blood were excluded immediately. Qing Shui's head ached looking at them. Where could anyone find those legendary items? Heavenly Silk was rare but possible to find, while Black Turtle Shell should be turtle shells of 3000 years and above. Heaven Healing Stones were automatically filtered out, wasn't this a joke?

Qing Shui thought even if three of the ingredients for cultivating magic weapons were found, where would the Eight Trigrams Furnace be found? Was there even an Eight Trigram Furnace in the nine continents!?

Thinking about the magic weapons made Qing Shui feel especially warm, but in the nine continents, items that were more mystical than gems were legendary items.

Just like the Earth Shrinking Ruler, one had only heard of it but no one had ever seen its true form, let alone the rumoured incredible functions. Thinking about Earth Shrinking Ruler led one to think of the Moonlight Jewel Box that was no less incredible.

Qing Shui was not sure if the Art of Invisibility existed, but if it did, magic weapons may actually exist. After all, gems and items that magically enhanced through halo effects did exist. Those that had happened to Qing Shui led him to have high hopes.

'Gather these items first, I will continue finding clues when I get to the more prosperous and stronger Central continent, or Dongsheng Divine continent where cultivating pellets and Qi is prevalent.'

Qing Shui temporarily casted off thoughts about magic weapons, since they may not exist. More importantly, he should be training his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

He had kept his foothold with the Ancient Strengthening Technique, for the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was the foundation for everything. Qing Shui shook his head, and realised he had travelled almost half the journey.

He turned back and saw that he had been dragged by Huoyun Liuli all the way. He exclaimed inwardly that what a pity it was to be absent-minded even when holding onto Huoyun Liuli.

When she felt that Qing Shui had gotten back into his senses, she tugged her hand a few times but he did not let go. She glanced at Qing Shui with her charming eyes, but that sexy look made Qing Shui hold onto her even harder.

Huoyun Liuli, being held by this familiar man, felt warm in her chest. She still had some feelings towards Qing Shui.

“Liuli, why do you still want to escape? The golden lock I wore on your neck has already chained you up,” Qing Shui held onto Huoyun Liuli's small hands with a slight force.

Qing Shui's words caused a frenzy in Huoyun Liuli, and it was sweet too. Could this be a confession or a hint that he likes her?

It was a beautiful scene as Qing Shui held Huoyun Liuli's hands and walked into the crowd. It was, of course, the effects of Huoyun Liuli's beauty and air, but it still made men and women around them envious.

Qing Shui loved the looks of envy and jealousy on those young men. It was very enjoyable!

“Qing Shui, you will be the roc shooting up towards the ninth heavens in the future, there are bigger spaces out there for you to explore. Don't be too immersed in romantic relationships and be covered in wounds as a result. You have to know that love is a double-edged sword; the sharpest when it comes to hurting others, leaving a wound in your heart that would never heal.”

Huoyun Liuli spoke softly, the woman with the bright eyes and white teeth, with charm seeping through, was the most attractive one Qing Shui has ever seen.

“Lass, where did you hear all those experiences from.” Qing Shui laughed, staring unblinkingly at the fair face that was turning bright red.

232 - Chapter 232 - 1000-year Gloomy Wood, a streaking man

“Lass, where did you hear those experiences from?” Qing Shui chuckled, staring straight at the pretty face turning crimson.

“Sister Mingyue said it!” Huoyun Liuli looked down and replied softly.

“Her? She is a little fool like you!” QIng Shui wanted to laugh just thinking about Canghai Minyue. If not for the interactions during this period, one would have thought that the magnificent woman who could wreck a country would have tons of experience. Moreover, such a goddess like herself would be able to have any man she wanted. It was a pity the lady with sky-high standards was still unbetrothed, and that such a good resource was not put to good use.

He had even been jealous of the man who could heave and toss about with her every night. A romantic affair would definitely ignite the jealousy of anyone. Little did he expect her to have various reasons for not appreciating men. This made Qing Shui comfortable and proud, even using words to tease her to the extremes a few times.

Even though he had never been in state of ecstasy with her before, he had some sort of emotional clash with her. There was a strange feeling that made his heart beat, especially when he held her fair hands while flirting with her, and that time when the tip of his nose touched hers. It was unforgettable for Qing Shui.

“You're the fool,” Huoyun Liuli whined coquettishly, glanced a little grudgingly, and made Qing Shui break out in a sweat. She was like a grudging wife, but more like a dissatisfied wife.

“We're at the house entrance, let go of me!” Huoyun Liuli lightly pulled away her hand from Qing Shui.

“You're making it seem as if we're having a secret affair, are you afraid of being seen?” Qing Shui jokingly watched Huoyun Liuli act unnaturally. Her beauty that was within reach was delectable.

Even though he said that, he reluctantly let go of the soft, small hand.

Back at the Cang Hai House, Canghai Mingyue was already there watching as they came back, albeit a little awkwardly.

“Yueyue, what is the Peony Court?”

Qing Shui overheard the fatso saying he would bring that group of young chaps to Peony Court for some fun after finishing up him. Even without thinking, it must be a place of romance like Night Fragrance Court, but Qing Shui wanted to tease this goddess who got cold feet, and who was frightened away by the big fatso's nudity. What would she do if he accidentally tore apart her clothes while dueling?

Qing Shui felt that this idea of his was definitely plausible...

Canghai Mingyue looked strangely at Qing Shui, who was asking herself seriously. She had the feeling Qing Shui was teasing herself, but that sincere expression was filled with the desire to know. Nevertheless, she thought he must be asking it on purpose.

“Place of romance, why does the great craftsman Qing Shui want to visit there?” Canghai Mingyue replied, embarrassed. That slight arch of those mountain-like eyebrows was persistent in maintaining eye contact with the clear eyes of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui blinked his eyes, and used the same tactics to stick out his tongue. Before the lewd action was completed, Canghai Mingyue spat and looked away. Goodness knows if the blooming beauty that could wreck a country was angry or embarrassed; the charm of the crimson face was unrivalled.

“A brothel? What does it sell?” Qing Shui retracted the tongue that did not complete its mission, and continued to exclaim his desire for knowledge.

“Pu-he!” Huoyun Liuli burst out laughing, walked to Canghai Mingyue, and casted a sidelong glance at Qing Shui. She then went towards the living hall with Canghai Mingyue as it was lunchtime....

Qing Shui looked as Cang Hai's wife brought out the dishes. She laid them out for everyone, while Cang Hai was motionless. He was her man, Canghai Mingyue was her daughter who was doted on, and Huoyun Liuli was practically their half-daughter. He was in a rather awkward position.

Actually, Qing Shui had wanted to leave the Cang Hai Family; he was unfamiliar with the present. For instance, the unrelated lady he was staring at now was taking care of their meals everyday. Qing Shui saw a motherly figure in her, which was also the reason for him staying at the Cang Hai Family.

However, Qing Shui knew he should be leaving. Even if he would be remaining here for a long time, he had decided to leave the Cang Hai Family. As for Huoyun Liuli, it would be better for her to stay on.

After a good meal and some random conversations, Cang Hai looked at Qing Shui with interest. “Do you have something to say? If there is, please speak your mind, and I will resolve it for you.”

Qing Shui had the impulse to let Cang Hai deal with the Yan Family, but quickly dismissed that thought. The issue in Yan City must be dealt with using his own hands.

“Senior, I have been disturbing you for such a long time, and brought you lots of trouble. I will leave today.” Qing Shui replied to the Cang Hai couple sincerely.

“Qing Shui, you're leaving?” Huoyun Liuli, shocked, and barely managed a wispy remark. That voice was panicky, entering Qing Shui's ear with a tremble.

“I will move out temporarily. I will still be in the Southern City for a long time, though I probably have to roam about.” Qing Shui smiled and spoke gently to the pale face.

Seeing such a small change in Huoyun Liuli with just one sentence, the sight was engraved in Qing Shui's heart. It seemed that the pale, perfect, and beautiful face would forever remain in Qing Shui's heart, never forgotten.

“You're living well here, why do you have the need to move out? Do you not like your room, or is the food not to your liking? Treat this place as your own. Cang Hai and I have only one daughter. Although you haven't been here long, Cang Hai and I have been treating you as our nephew!” Ruotong said seriously, her pretty, thin eyebrows slightly frowning.

He must admit that he was swayed by the words of this beautiful, gentle lady. That “soft knife” would definitely be the most powerful in injuring or comforting people.

Canghai Mingyue was merely shocked from the moment Qing Shui confessed that he was leaving, but kept silent. She started at him with that pair of deep, bright, beautiful eyes.

“Qing Shui, treat this as your own home. Ruotong and I hope that you can stay. Moreover, there's Yueyue and Liuli. There are young people that can interact.” Cang Hai smiled at Qing Shui but remarked seriously.

“I am very happy here, but I will be out for some time. I will come back anytime!” Qing Shui acted casually and replied.

Ruotong was evidently disappointed. She looked at Qing Shui, back at Cang Hai, and finally at her daughter silently. She saw that Canghai Mingyue's initially unnatural face had recovered, and sighed.

“Let Yueyue accompany you while you look for lodging in the afternoon. She should be more familiar with this place.” Ruotong smiled at Qing Shui.

Canghai Mingyue was startled, then smiled unnaturally!

Qing Shui flinched, rubbed his nose, and grinned. He felt that she was “promoting” her daughter to him. Qing Shui could not understand that such a goddess lady like Canghai Mingyue still needed their concern.

233 - Chapter 233 - Yueyue, what are you doing at Peony Court?

Seeing the graceful and gentle lady's affectionate gaze, Qing Shui nodded towards the amused Canghai Mingyue.

The three of them once again headed for the blacksmith store. Qing Shui looked at the two ladies beside him and could not control his laughter. When the two ladies saw Qing Shui, they broke into smiles without a reason.

“What are you laughing at? Are you so happy to be moving out from my house?” Canghai Mingyue said softly, not looking at Qing Shui.

“Could it be that you cannot bear to part with me?” Qing Shui chuckled as he looked at Canghai Mingyue's beautiful appearance.

Canghai Mingyue turned and smiled as she looked at Qing Shui before she said softly, “If I say that I can't bear to part with you, you wouldn't move out?”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, smiled bitterly, and shook his head!

“Then why should I miss you?”

Qing Shui heard those words that sounded a bit seductive, coming from a beautiful and elegant lady. After their time together, Qing Shui felt that he had not gotten used to her or immunised towards her. She was like a vat of wine. The longer the time was, the more mellow and fragrant it was, to the extent that he could not bear to let another person taste it.

“Do you guys think that we'll still be coming across something interesting today?” Qing Shui asked the two ladies amusingly.

The three of them moved on slowly, and for some reason, Qing Shui was standing in the middle with two ladies of unrivaled beauty by his side. This was something Qing Shui had never thought of.

“Why do you say this?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked, dumbfounded.

“To think that we came across Immortal Sword Sect's Young Master Feng. That pervert's taste is quite good, haha!” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Ahh, you rascal Qing Shui. Are you saying that we are dangerous beauties...?” Huoyun Liu-Li said, slightly displeased.

“I didn't! You said it yourself!”

“Qing Shui, how about you get a small mansion nearby with an independent courtyard?!” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and suggested.

“I'm thinking of the same thing. You guys will be welcome to come and stay then.” Qing Shui grinned and said.

Canghai Mingyue casted a sideward glance at Qing Shui, feeling angry that this chap was getting increasingly irresponsible and impudent in his speech. It was the first time she had met a guy who would treat her like this. Other than feeling a bit pissed, there were some other emotions mixed in.

Qing Shui saw that there were quite a number of mansions on sale, but they were not cheap. However, Qing Shui was not concerned about the cost, so he got himself a place not far from the blacksmith store. From the negotiations to the purchase, it did not even take him two hours.

What he got was an exquisite mansion with three storeys. There was a small courtyard, and three rooms on each level. However, that was sufficient for him, since Qing Shui did not have high expectations towards a house. The reason he decided to leave Canghai's house was merely because he was not used to it.

The reason why Qing Shui chose a place not far from Canghai's was not only because it was near the blacksmith store, but also because of the Immortal Sword Sect and Fu Clan. After all with this, they would be able to help each other out.

Walking into the limestone covered small mansion he just bought, the sight seemed very exquisite. The first level was a big lounge, with a complete set of furniture. When the afternoon sunlight shone into the lounge, it was as if the place was covered with a layer of bright golden color.

“Why do you want to move out? It's not as if there's anyone restricting you in my house.” After entering this lounge, Canghai Mingyue asked softly.

To think that this lady was still brooding over the fact that he was moving out. Could it be that she could really not bear to see him moving out? He looked at Canghai Mingyue, puzzled.

“Why are you still thinking about this? I've been a bother to your family for such a long time. While they may pamper and love you, it's because you are their child. Unlike you, I'm not their child or their son-in-law, so I really feel bad for making myself a bother at your place.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled, looking at the Canghai Mingyue who had headed upstairs.

“Qing Shui, I had never thought that there would be anyone who would be able to talk to Sister Mingyue like this.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said, before she quickly followed after Canghai Mingyue.

Looking up at the two ladies' beautiful butts when they were ascending the flight of stairs, Qing Shui started to feel something. That light fluttering curves, especially that soft treading steps, one of them looked charming and seductive, while the other looked like a dancing fairy who was treading on the clouds.

Qing Shui made his way up slowly. The stairs in this building were all built indoors and made of wood. Qing Shui looked at the stairways which was made from 100-Year wood, but it could only be considered as wood with inferior quality in the world of the nine continents.

There was a bedroom and a guest room on the second floor, and a small toilet near the staircase. Then, they moved to the third floor which had two bedrooms and another room which seemed like a storeroom.

“Hehe, this place is really just nice for the three of us!” Qing Shui grinned and said. However, neither of the ladies replied, and Qing Shui noticed that he had been talking to himself!

Once again, the two ladies helped Qing Shui clean up the bedroom, making him feel very warm. Sometimes, concern could come from a seemingly insignificant act, just like how they were merely helping Qing Shui tidy his bed.

They did not stay for long. Qing Shui asked what the two ladies' plan was. He told them that he was planning to head to the blacksmith store and it would be likely that he would be spending most of his time on smithing in the future.

The two ladies did not find the blacksmith store very interesting, thus they said that they would casually walk around. After bidding the two ladies goodbye, Qing Shui headed straight for the blacksmith store nearby.

Summer was almost coming, but it was not very hot. Moreover, a person at Qing Shui's level of cultivation, and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the freezing chill and soaring heat in the environment no longer bothered him.

Seeing Qing Shui, Hu You's eyes were filled with excitement and passion, so much that it made Qing Shui feel very uncomfortable. Think about it, would you be at ease being stared at so passionately by a burly man?

“Brother Hu, err, I don't know where to get Blacksmith Furnace in the vicinity and other equipments for a Forging Platform. Can I trouble you for a while?” Qing Shui tried to squeeze out a faint smile, thinking of how he had yet to get the equipments necessary for blacksmithing in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“No problem, that's easy!” Hu You agreed readily.

Qing Shui gave Hu You some silver notes, telling him to get two sets of the equipments he purchased. After Hu You left, Qing Shui picked up the hammer and started practicing. A blacksmith had his specialized forging platform.

Forging on the forging platform, one could cultivate their forging techniques, strength, intensity of fire, to prepare the forging materials before allowing them to enter the fire. Qing Shui executed the Thousand Hammer Technique, hammering the forging materials into the thickness of a fingertip.

And he would use his heart and mind to experience each and every blow. In addition to the fact that Qing Shui's arm strength was monstrous, and also agile due to his Solitary Rapidfist, the experience bar for his forging techniques soared up at the speed of light.

After 5000 hammer blows, Qing Shui calmed his mind to recall the feeling of the whole process. He visualized himself waving about the hammer and even went through the slow motion.

Qing Shui's dazed expression made the customers who came to take a look at weapons fall into a shock. They would then stare in surprise at the sight of this young blacksmith waving the hammer. He hammered a few times, fell into a daze, then hammered, and then fall into a daze...

The last few customers exchanged glances, smiled bitterly, and shook their heads as they left!

Qing Shui continued the path towards his Thousand Hammer, Hundred Refinements, trying to recollect the process each time before making improvements. That ancient Hammer Technique seemed increasingly more profound the more he used it. To think that a blacksmith would be able to bring about such an overwhelming impact.

This was the Thousand Hammer Technique unlocked from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Now that Qing Shui started using it, he started to notice the profoundness of this ancient Hammer Art, and realized that it could increase his strength.

Qing Shui even felt that this set of Thousand Hammer Technique could be used against enemies in battle, and it was an extremely arrogant set of Hammer Art. The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more unbelievable he found it to be.

Following that, Qing Shui attempted to wave about that big jammer in the air, still applying the Thousand Hammer Technique, but adding on a little of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It immediately became a Qi which gave one a feeling of a wolf's howls or a ghost's wails....

After a series of waving about, Qing Shui affirmed that this set of Hammer Art was not only the best smithing technique, but it was also a top notch martial art. Qing Shui was both surprised and amazed to think that even a blacksmith in the ancient times could be so powerful.

Furthermore, Qing Shui felt excited just thinking of how a blacksmith could bash up a Xiantian, or even a Martial King with just his blacksmith hammer.

Qing Shui smelted the materials, before starting on his third attempt to create a jagged sword. This time around, Qing Shui felt a prominent improvement in his hammering, as if he had suddenly grasped a certain technique.

This time around, Qing Shui's speed was obviously much slower. With each hammer blow he landed, Qing Shui's expression remained extremely grim. Even that normal hammer and that tempered ordinary jagged sword started to glow a flash of faint gold.

The simple and unsophisticated feeling attracted the attention of visiting customers. They all stared at the smooth and natural movements of this young blacksmith. It felt as if they were looking at a beautiful scene.

“This blacksmith's movements are too attractive.” A lady with a ponytail wearing a suit said, shocked.

“And it is a young and handsome blacksmith.” A seductive lady looked at Qing Shui with alluring eyes.

“Darn it, to think that one can look so handsome when smithing...” A burly young man seemed to have seen something unbelievable, as he said out in an extremely loud voice.

...

Qing Shui turned a blind ear to the surroundings, fully engrossed in his work. Each hammer blow made him feel very comfortable, as if it was an extreme itch was being relieved.

After the 999th hammer blow, Qing Shui did not stop, and neither did that glow that represented the completion of the work. The 1000th hammer blow dropped down without any hesitation.

The 1000th hammer blow was accompanied by an even stronger golden gleam compared to the previous two times. Qing Shui knew that this was the 1000th hammer blow.

When he saw the golden gleam, Qing Shui was filled with immense joy and surprise. He had finally obtained the passing mark for the lowest level of the Ancient Forging Technique.

Qing Shui looked at the jagged sword on the forging platform which seemed to be a much better quality. It had a gleam to it, like the autumn streams. While it was not very obvious, it was very beautiful, giving off a simple and unsophisticated feeling.

Qing Shui could not wait and quickly used his Heavenly Vision Technique. It gave him a great surprise. While there were no special skills or dual attribute increments, it gave an additional strength of 20!

Strength +20!

His previous attempt had only increased strength by 2. To think that after breaking through the 1000th hammer blow, the attributes of the weapons created by the Thousand Hammer Technique would improve by leaps and bounds.

Qing Shui's greatest joy was to see his own progress. If he were to set his goal too high, it would be too easy to suffer from setbacks, so Qing Shui had not thought of attaining the 9th heavenly of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Today, he suddenly realized that the Thousand Hammer Technique he had been using could be used in battle, and it was in no way weak.

To think that a blacksmith's Hammer Art could be so strong, and Qing Shui could feel that this Hammer Art had a lot of potential to it. That was because a blacksmith had to hammer tens of thousands of times daily. Over the years, each hammer would be at a miraculous level.

This thought flashed through Qing Shui's mind, and he decided to perfect this Thousand Hammer Technique in the future. It would not only allow him to create great weapons, accessories, armors, embed gemstones, but it could also be used in battles.

That jagged sword which had a +2 in strength gave one the equivalent of 20 jin of strength. Would this mean that this sword that had a +20 in strength would give one the equivalent of 200 jin in strength?

Qing Shui did not think much of it earlier, but now that he thought about it, he fell into a daze. Even an ordinarily weak lady would be able to win against an ordinarily strong person with this sword. 200 jin of strength was insignificant to a Xiantian, but to many who had yet to reach the 6th grade of the Martial Warrior level, it would be fatal.

Moreover, majority of the people in this world were Martial Warriors of grade 6 and below. A hunter would be able to have an additional hope to survival with this sword, since he would not have to worry about some ordinary wild beasts.

No matter how small a mosquito was, it could also be strong even to a Xiantian or someone at the pinnacle of Houtian. An additional 200 jin of strength was still quite considerable. A Strength-Enhancing Fruit would be able to increase one's strength by 500 jin, and it was very precious.

Thinking about it like this, Qing Shui felt that this weapon that he had casually created was still considered quite a good one. He reached out his hand to pick up this jagged sword which was not too bad. The length of three feet was just right. This time around, Qing Shui had subconsciously made the blade wider. It had a palm's width, a finger's thickness, and the whole sword weighed about over 20 jin!

The moment he grabbed it, a ray of strength flowed into his body, making him feel very satisfied. Lifting his head, he saw that there were over ten people who were staring at him.

Qing Shui looked at this crowd, puzzled.

“How much for this sword?” An elegant lady with a ponytail walked up to Qing Shui and asked!

Qing Shui looked at the slender and elegant lady in a warrior suit who was likely to be below 20 years old. She looked very young but the peaks of her chest looked fully developed. However, Qing Shui did not really like those long, narrow, and sexy eyes as it made him feel that this lady was very lusty.

“It's not for sale!” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“Not for sale? Don't you make weapons to sell? State your price, I'll buy it.” The lady with a ponytail and wearing a warrior suit said while looking into Qing Shui's eyes. She did not forget to blink that pair of considerably sexy eyes, as the hidden meaning was easily understood.

It was too bad that the charm of her eyes was far in comparison to Huoyun Liu-Li's, let alone Canghai Mingyue's. The two of them gave people different feelings.

[] [Table of Contents] []

Annoucement:

2 of our translators just went on indefinite hiatus because of the powerful attacks of the entity known as 'real life'. sobs :(

Looking for 2x translators for AST, if interested to give translating this a try, please email me @[email protected]

Interested translators should be able to commit at least 1 chapter of about 3k - 3.5k words per week.

Thank you!

Recommendation:

PDG -> Paradise of Demons and Gods will be out real soon. You guys must definitely read this series it's really good, i caught up with the raws in like one day? lol, couldn't put the novel down the moment i started.

Here's a short sypnosis by Yuki (new translator for PDG):

“Obtaining the topmost degree of talent in sword arts in the world requires giving up seventy-two years of lifespan, which leaves you with only five more years of your life. At the same time, you will never be able to feel love, kinship, and friendship, and you'll end up leading a lonely life until your death, unable to procreate, or to have any descendants.

From now onwards, everything related to happiness in the human world shall no longer be of your concern. Are you willing to accept this?”

“Hahahaha, I'm already alone! Bereft of all support, my hopes dashed to pieces, shouldering only absolutely irreconcilable grudges and hatred... Why would I disagree? Why would I not want it? I couldn't have asked for anything better!!”

His sword sweeps across the Divine Continent for seven days and nights, crossing 90,000 miles through the starry skies, unhindered.

He slays saints and buddhas in Heaven, slaughters demons and devils in Hell, sweeping away all the grievances in his heart.

234 - Chapter 234 - Thousand Hammer Technique, Blacksmiths are unequalled?

Not only that, there was no need for any comparison at all. The disparity was too great!

“Since you want a 50% discount so much, the offer is five million taels of silver.” Qing Shui smiled lightly at this girl who he was not very interested in.

“5 million taels of silver after a 50% discount? Does he really think that he's a divine smith from the heavens?!” A youth booed.

“This joke is not funny at all.” The girl stared at Qing Shui. The laughter in her eyes was replaced instantly by provocation.

“Do I look like I'm joking? This is a weapon I forged myself, and nobody is going to force you to buy it.” Qing Shui gazed at the girl with contempt.

The girl was stunned and after recovery, she seriously stared at Qing Shui. To think such a young blacksmith would be able to give her such a feeling. This was the type of guy she liked most and thus she had wanted to use her charm and beauty to seduce him. Initially, she thought that because of his age and inexperienced, he would easily be hooked. Who would have thought that she would come across a tough nail instead?

“How dare you speak to me in this manner?! Are you not afraid I will cause your store to shut down?” A wretched expression flashed in the eyes of the girl as she squinted at Qing Shui.

Looking at the girl who had a cultivation of only 1st grade at the Martial Commander Realm, Qing Shui shook his head. “Don't waste my time with these words. I have no interest. If you can do it, do it.”

At this moment, Huyou led a horse carriage to the entrance of the store as Qing Shui took the Silver Jagged Sword and walked towards the exit.

When he passed the girl, the female suddenly unleashed a sword blow aiming for his stomach. However, before even the sword could complete its trajectory, Qing Shui responded by executing a casual swipe which ended with his jagged sword on the neck of the girl. His attacks arrived first despite being slower in the execution.

A trace of fresh blood dripped onto the ground, as the jagged sword left behind a faint cut in the neck of the girl. It caused her beautiful countenance to turn pale white, as droplets of her perspiration fell to the ground as though it was raining.

Looking at the slight smile on Qing Shui's face, she knew that she was hovering between a thin line between life and death.

“Earlier when you struck out, you would already been a corpse by now if you had wanted to kill me. You can leave now. If a situation like this occurs again, do you believe that I would kill you without hesitation?” Qing Shui smiled as he slowly retracted his jagged sword.

The others watched this smiling youthful blacksmith with disbelief in their eyes. These people were all only at the Martial Student Grade. This female, a Martial Commander, probably brought all these people out to exhibit her might which also indicated her arrogance.

Her other identity was that she was a plaything for a very powerful man, an extremely powerful man. Usually men on the streets could only stare at her and fantasize in their hearts despite her flirtations. No one dared to truly act out their desires unless they didn't want their manhood any longer.

The constitutions of humans in this world of the nine continents were somewhat special. Even ordinary humans would be able to move things that weighed about 200 jin.

After the men shifted the two sets of forging tools over, Qing Shui contemplated the quality of the tools that was clearly higher than what he used before. He gave a satisfactory nod after his observations. After which, the men as well as the pretty girl left, but not before shooting a venomous look at Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, be careful, that woman has a powerful background.” Huyou stated after everyone left, worry apparent in his eyes.

“Powerful background? What background?” Qing Shui asked with interest. The strongest powers in the Southern City were none other than the Immortal Sword Sect, Joyous Sect, and the Imperial Beast Aristocrat.

“She herself couldn't be considered much, but she's the lover of the 3rd Prince from the Imperial Beast Aristocrat. Usually, no one dares to offend her on account of the reputation of the Imperial Beast Aristocrat. I hope she won't have any malicious thoughts towards you.” Huyou exclaimed worriedly.

“Don't worry. Tell me, how much do you think this type of weapon could sell for?” Qing Shui smiled and passed the jagged sword in his hands to Huyou.

Huyou studied the sword that Qing Shui passed over, as the crazed admiration on his face already told Qing Shui that he was extremely impressed by the workmanship of this weapon.

After a long moment, Huyou sighed. “It's a good item but it's a little lacking. Even if we have something of little value, we can't say that it's worth nothing. Just that it's temporarily unable to fetch a good price.”

Qing Shui actually understood what Huyou was trying to say. After all, this weapon held nothing of interest to Xiantian experts. The Xiantian Realm was a huge watershed that not even one out of 10,000 people would be able to successfully break through. If one considered the total amount of people living in the world of the Nine Continents, there were still several thousand Xiantian level experts around....

However, for cultivators below Xiantian, this weapon should be able to fetch an extremely satisfying price. The customers that patroned here were the same, and it was tough to sell the weapon before their store was famous. Although there were plenty of wealthy men around, not everyone was wealthy.

Qing Shui laughed. He still needed to consider the expenses used when forging the sword. After his reputation would be established, there would even be people bringing rare materials for him to forge weapons for them. When that time comes, he could also obtain a portion of those rare materials as his reward.

“Big brother Huyou, go create a signboard and say that we are buying all types of metals. People can use other stuffs to exchange if they so wish for it. In the future, we will only be manufacturing this type of weapon, so I want to raise the selling price higher.” Qing Shui happily stated, feeling that his glorious future was just beginning.

“Okay, this is easy to do. How much should we set our selling price at?” Huyou inquired.

“Since we are just starting out, we need to generate some publicity. What price do you think we should set that would cause the entire city to be in a frenzy?” Qing Shui counter-asked.

“We should set a sky-high price then...” Huyou replied after some consideration.

“Okay then, tag the price as five million taels of silver, and quickly spread the news. It doesn't matter if people say we are crazy or stupid. What we need now is publicity.”

After the skies darkened, Qing Shui decided to return to the residence he bought earlier. Soon, he suddenly saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li approaching. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled as he gazed at both the peerless beauties.

“Why didn't you girls go back home? What are the both of you doing here?” Qing Shui regretted immediately the moment the words came out of his mouth.

“You don't wish to see us so quickly just after we went out together?” Canghai Mingyue calmly regarded Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't have time to reply because Canghai Mingyue had already turned and departed. Huoyun Liu-Li glanced at Qing Shui with an expression of exasperation in her eyes. “Qing Shui, you angered Sister Mingyue again, I'll go take a look.”

Huoyun Liu-Li immediately ran in the direction Canghai Mingyue went. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, wondering what should he do. Women were really mysterious creatures. He still didn't understand why Canghai Mingyue got so angry abruptly... Could it be her post-menstrual syndrome taking effect?

After Canghai Mingyue left, she discovered that her emotions were extremely complex. She didn't know why was she angry. He has already taken plenty of advantage of her with his words. Today, she even accompanied him to look at houses, and did the bed for him... but why did she feel as though he didn't like the sight of her?

Did he really dislike her that much? Why didn't he want to see her?

She was currently very confused. Was it because of the fact that Qing Shui didn't like her that caused her to be angry?

“I don't like him, I don't like him. There's no room for him in my heart and I don't want to see him again in the future.” Canghai Mingyue silently told herself.

“Sister Mingyue!” Huoyun Liu Li ran towards Canghai Mingyue, seriously looking at her as she hugged one of her arms.

“This is Qing Shui's usual behaviour. He didn't have any other intentions, don't be angry okay?” Huoyun consoled Canghai Mingyue.

“I'm not angry, let's leave and don't mention him again.” Canghai Mingyue smiled as she pulled Huoyun along.

The two females were speaking about their girls stuff, but Huoyun Liu-Li actually felt bitter in her heart. She understood the change that came over Canghai Mingyue's heart, even if currently she didn't have feelings for Qing Shui. At the very least, she was already starting to be concerned about him and had a shadow of him in her heart.

Qing Shui felt extremely helpless. Canghai Mingyue abruptly left in a mysterious pique of anger which caused him to feel uncomfortable in his heart. Looking at her departing back, Qing Shui could only smile bitterly. He didn't know what was he supposed to do. He still wanted to see that shy smile of Canghai Mingyue again.

Her smile didn't only exhibit the aura of a great beauty. It was so beautiful to the extent where birds would plummet and fish would sink. Not only that, she was extremely gentle, and Qing Shui felt that she was the most mesmerizing when she was smiling. Even Huoyun Liu-Li's charm-filled smile wouldn't be able to be compared to Canghai Mingyue's.

Qing Shui rubbed his forehead trying to clear his thoughts. Women were really troublesome but this was a trouble that he was willing to bring upon himself!

Walking to the exterior of the blacksmith store, Qing Shui took up the forging tools that was left outside from the beginning. He then explained that he needed them. Under the astonished gaze of Huyou, Qing Shui brought the tools away!

235 - Chapter 235 - Confused heart of Canghai Mingyue

After walking back to his residence, Qing Shui directly placed the set of forging tools inside his spatial realm. After which, he went out to purchase a set of tableware before he returned. Going up to the 2nd level, he arranged and set up the tableware in his kitchen. After all, he would be staying here in the future.

As for food, he could eat the stuff inside his spatial realm. At the very least, there was still plenty of black fishes and turtles, and he wasn't sick of them at all. On the contrary, he still found them to be very delicious.

Qing Shui was thinking that he needed to increase the types of aquatic animals so he could make good use of the crystal pond. He didn't have the chance to do so yet. After fixing up a simple meal, he entered into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui started to cultivate his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Regardless of how busy he was, he would never neglect his cultivation since it was a must for him to cultivate every day. Currently, he had already reached 77 cycles of circulated Qi. After which, he began practicing his Basic Sword Techniques. Now that he was already at the Obscure Realm stage, Qing Shui's execution could only be described as smooth-flowing as though he were appreciating wine. It allowed spectators to bask in enjoyment as they spectated his immersive practice.

After he finished his sword practices, he took a break and filled his stomach before starting the cultivation of his fist techniques. One of his hands was practicing the Nine Waves Golden Buddha Palm technique while his other hand was practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist. Although the Solitary Rapid Fist only had a single move, its potential was boundless. The mastery of it depended on one's insight as well as their reaction speed. Not only that, it was not merely an attacking-type technique. but rather it was also a kind of hand-speed skill that could be integrated into any other kind of unarmed techniques!

All in all, Qing Shui's attacking repertoire consisted of the Basic Sword Techniques, Nine Waves Golden Buddha Palms, Tiger Form, and Taiji Fist. Of course, there were also his hidden weapons technique and his golden needles!

When he was back during the day, he would give the acupuncture treatment to Huyou and used his Saintly Hands technique to soothe Huyou's pain.

The Saintly Hands incorporated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was able to connect bones, strengthen the constitutions, increase one's accuracy and agility, and bring other tremendous benefits to the recipients of this technique.

After which, he rested in between by eating some stuff while communicating with the fire bird. When Qing Shui glanced at the Tempered Metallic Essence, he felt that it would be a waste to use it now despite the fact that he really wanted to.

Looking at the hammer on the ground, Qing Shui thought of the Thousand Hammer Technique. Although it couldn't be used purely for forging, he could still train in the techniques of using a hammer for attacking. After which, Qing Shui happily lifted up the hammer.

At the moment the hammer danced in the air, the aura of the Ancient Strengthening Technique could be felt emanating from it. The hammer was a heavy-class weapon, and was extremely tyrannical when used as a weapon. Hammers could be wielded either with two arms or singlehandedly. Qing Shui's right arm held the hammer as he chopped with immense strength, before gracefully shifting into a horizontal sweep...

The dance of his hammer gradually got swifter as the strength he used increased in proportion to his weapon. With experience at the Obscure Realm, Qing Shui's hammer technique improved at a lightning speed. Even if he couldn't reach the Obscure Realm in a short period of time, he could still reach the Ancestor Realm at the very least.

This was a kind of shortcut. Upon reaching the Obscure Realm, everything would feel easier to learn. When facing against enemies, one would also be able to see the paths of attacks. It would enable one to dodge easier and even give an opportunity to 'insta-kill' your opponents.

The hammer in Qing Shui's hands turned into a blur of shadows as that air of tyranny got stronger and stronger. His nimble hand techniques incorporated the Taiji Fist which was at the Obscure Realm. The concept of the Solitary Rapid Fists fused into the Thousand Hammer Technique as the hammer in his hands danced gracefully and continuously. His moves somehow emitted an awe-inspiring feeling by interweaving behind “hard strength”, “softness”, “swiftness”, and “slowness”.

Peng!

When a thunderous sound rang out the moment his hammer struck the ground, he stood there motionlessly. This was the feeling, and he could feel that somehow. Information was being unlocked in his sea of consciousness again.

When the hammer strike struck out, it was as though Qing Shui's sea of consciousness was activated. His heart and mind completely immersed in his sea of consciousness. Numerous blueprints of items suddenly appeared in his mind. Qing Shui stared dumbly at the new information, clothed cap, jaded hairpins, bracelets, necklaces, earrings, overcoats, ox-leather whips, five colored flying stones, masks, scale mail, horse whip, leather boots, and ribbons....

Jagged Sword, Bluebronze Sword, Crooked Point Spear, Sawtooth Pike, Bluebronze Axe, Mountain Axe, Mystic Iron Sword, Dragon Phoenix Twin Swords. Illusion Silver Sand, Golden Veil, Metallic Claw, Skywolf Claw, Golden Magic Rod, Jade pendant, Mystic Iron Hammer, Willow Sabre, Goldenback Great Sabre.

Not only were there weapons of various grades, there were even blueprints for items that were suitable for beast tamers! Qing Shui felt as though he was a person that was lost on the streets and finally saw a signpost. All of these blueprints were priceless. Qing Shui knew that all this information was unlocked only because he had cultivate the Thousand Hammer Technique to the Ancestor Realm.

Not only that, there was also information regarding refinement of second-grade gemstones. This caused Qing Shui to be thunderstruck. He would never have imagined that the simple forging technique he learnt at the start was actually the doorway that granted him so many awesome stuff. Only now did he realised that experience gained for the Ancient Forging Techniques was inseparable to the Thousand Hammer Technique. If it wasn't for the fact that the Thousand Hammer Technique could be used as a method to deal with his enemies, Qing Shui wouldn't have put so much effort into it. Not only that, all the support type techniques he learnt were all extremely useful. He silently told himself that as long as it was a support-type technique, he would put in all his efforts and learn them all.

Although he already had ten times the amount of time compared to normal people, he began to feel that he needed even more time.

Now, the amount of things that needed to be learnt increased more and more. Now it was to the point where it felt that his time was insufficient

The Yin-Yang picture in his sea of consciousness slowly rotated as it radiated divine might, slowly tempering his bone structure as well as his spiritual senses. Only the amount of improvement was truly minute, but it was still better than nothing.

Qing Shui knew that once he broke through the Ancestor Realm to the Truth Realm, there would be even more Forging Methods and blueprints for stuff that would appear. Upon stepping into the Obscure or even higher realms, there might be even more mysterious blueprints.

In his fantasy, Qing Shui was wearing a complete set of divine equipment as he trampled his way over to the Yan Clan. In order to truly trample on them, he would need breakthroughs in his Ancient Strengthening Technique, alchemy, and forging methods.

A few moments later, he suddenly saw the Thousand-Year Gloomy Wood that he left inside the crystal pond. With a wild burst of inspiration, Qing Shui decided to plant it. If it grew into something, it would be good, but if it doesn't, he wouldn't lose anything anyway. If it truly could be grown, he wouldn't have a lack of Gloomy Wood any longer. Demonic cores, Black Turtle Shell, and the Heavenly Silk could be obtained elsewhere, thus he was not too worried about them.

After planting the Gloomy Wood, Qing Shui glanced with surprise at the almost forgotten, nameless tree root which he had obtained from an unknown old man way back in the past. Currently, there was actually flowers already sprouting on it!

“100 years to germinate, and another 100 years before it sprouts flowers! What the hell is this tree? Why does it need such a long time to grow?” Qing Shui was dumbfounded.

“Peach Blossom?”

Qing Shui frowned as he stared at the pink flowers that looked akin to peach blossoms. It truly looked alike but there were still some differences. The flowers shone with a crystal light glow as it emitted a fragrance that was extremely pleasant.

What kind of tree is this? It took over hundred of years of being buried in the soil of the Immortal Realm before strong branches grew out. They were about one meter long, and had the thickness of a child's arm. At the end of the branches, pinkish flowers of various sizes could be seen, looking as beautiful as a work of art.

“I'm truly anticipating what would this thing grow into.” Qing Shui happily stared at the nameless tree, waiting for it to bear fruit. He guessed that the quality of the fruits that this nameless tree wouldn't lose out to the Energy-Enhancing, and Agility-Enhancing Fruits that were currently in his spatial realm.

Qing Shui was basing his conjectures on the time it takes for the tree to grow. On principle, the longer was obviously the better!

236 - Chapter 236 - Forging Blueprints, Flowers on the nameless tree branch!

Qing Shui used the age of the medicinal herbs to determine their value. In principle, the older it was, the better it was!

Looking at the various sizes of the flowers, they were so pretty that they made people feel like touching them. However, they looked so fragile and seemed as though they would wither away the moment they were touched. Despite this, Qing Shui could feel an overwhelmingly brimming vitality from these flowers. Ordinary humans shouldn't even have the strength to pluck them, not to mention to touch them.

After randomly looking around, Qing Shui exited his spatial realm and spent the night inside his new residence. He sank into a sleep all the way till dawn.

Following his usual routine, he circulated his Qi and started practicing his techniques. It was already late morning after he finished breakfast and Qing Shui decided to pay a visit to his blacksmith store.

Huyou was currently smithing in the blacksmith store. Upon seeing Qing Shui, he paused as he stated, “The signboard is already done according to your instructions. Let me bring it out for you to take a look.” Huyou smiled as he walked into one of the rooms.

What he took out was an exquisitely carved wooden sign board about one meter wide and long. On it, there was information about the treasured stones, gemstones, and high grade ores that were inscribed with their buy-in prices. Qing Shui was somewhat dissatisfied with the quality of the board but he still hoisted it outside the entrance.

“Are you really going to sell the sword for five million taels of silver?” Huyou inquired with a strange expression on his face.

“Yeah do it.” Qing Shui laughed.

Huyou could only laugh as he went along, putting a price tag of five million taels next to the jagged sword as he placed the jagged sword up on a shelf.

“Big brother Huyou, I was wondering if you want to learn my way of forging? Maybe it would be of immense help to you.” Qing Shui lightly said as he looked at the serious Huyou.

Huyou was puzzled. He didn't know why this young man always treated him so well. One must know that expert-level blacksmiths were all proud and arrogant, not to mention the fact that he was neither kin nor kith with Qing Shui.

Abruptly, he thought of what Qing Shui said to him before. There must be a reason for doing what he wished to do? From that statement, Huyou could already somewhat determine the personality of Qing Shui.

Huyou stared dumbly at the smiling Qing Shui, as he muttered, “You really want to teach me?” At this moment, Huyou felt gratified in his heart, but was still as bewildered.

“Naturally. However, how much you can learn, and the extent of your comprehension of the insights I'm about to impart to you would ultimately still have to depend on you. However, before I impart the technique to you, you have to learn a Qi-circulation method first. If you don't, the effectiveness of this technique would diminish a great deal.” After speaking, Qing Shui imparted the Qi-circulation method of Tiger's Roar over to Huyou. Initially, he wanted to teach him the Qi-circulation method for the Bear Form, but decided otherwise as Tiger's Roar was easier to master.

“As long as I'm able to learn high grade forging techniques, I'm willing to do anything. I have no money, no authority, and no power. I really have no idea how should I repay you.” Huyou seriously spoke.

“Hehe, just treat me as your brother, I have no other request!” Qing Shui replied just as seriously, his thoughts far away. He was thinking back to his past life. Huyou's temperament was 80% similar to the big brother he had back in his previous world. His big brother had doted on him and treated him especially well.

That single sentence by Qing Shui caused Huyou to be completely reassured. Although he didn't know the reason why, he knew that Qing Shui wouldn't have malicious intents towards him in his heart.

“From today onwards, Old Hu will have an additional kin. As long as I can help you, regardless of what you want me to do, I will do my best to aid you in the future.”

“Big brother Hu, burn this after you finish studying it. You can ask me for guidance if you don't understand. Let me temporarily take over the blacksmith store, so you would be able to learn my technique after you learn this set of Qi-circulation method.” Qing Shui smiled as he gave Huyou a piece of leather.

Huyou nodded, moving to the secondary exit at the back of the store. He took the piece of leather from Qing Shui as QIng Shui took over the forging.

At this moment, there were already customers starting to drift into the store.

“Hey look, that sword is selling for five million taels of silver!”

“What, where? Let me see!”

Initially, there were only a few customers browsing around in the blacksmith store. After seeing the price of the jagged sword, an intense discussion soon broke out and drew in the crowd.

“What a madman, this broken sword is also selling for five million taels of silver?” A sharp-toned man shouted.

“Is there something special about this sword? How can we tell just by merely seeing it, is it able to slice through iron like mud?” Another middled aged man shouted.

“Yeah, yeah. Those at the front, try the sword out.” Someone called out from the crowd. Now, the blacksmith store already had over thirty customers crowding inside it.

Finally, a person took the initiative as he grabbed the jagged sword.

“Quickly, what are you standing around so stupidly for?”

Yet another unknown voice shouted as the grabber of the sword seemed as though he woke up from a dream. However, he unexpectedly replied, “Take it, the moment you take it you will understand.”

After which, continuous sounds of surprise and urges rang out as people surged forward trying to be the next one to hold the sword.

In this world of the nine continents, bronze was usually used in the manufacturing of ornaments. There would rarely be people using it to forge weapons. Weapons forged of bronze were usually too soft. If one really did use bronze as a material for forging weapons, the weaponsmith would add a large amount of other alloys to strengthen it. However, one must also note the quantity of alloy used in comparison to the amount of bronze as the finished product may end up too hard and brittle, thus easily broken.

Thus, bronze was usually only used to forge extremely heavy items such as bronze tripods, bronze greataxe, or bronze greathammer....

Now, Qing Shui actually used bronze to forge a sword. What caused the customers to be amazed was that the amount of bronze Qing Shui used to forge this three-foot sword was double in proportion to the bronze swords other blacksmiths would forge. Not only did the bronze sword not have the 'softness' of using bronze as the forging base, but also the sharpness of it was unquestionable!

The method of forging used his Thousand Hammer Technique in accordance to the Bluebronze Sword blueprint that was unlocked in his memories.

As of this moment, there were even more customers participating in the discussion. The number of people got to the point where it was beyond Qing Shui's expectations. Not only that, he also sensed that there were already some Xiantian cultivators attracted by the commotion and had stepped into his store.

“Mister, give me a real price for this sword. I'm really interested in purchasing this.” A young man looked at Qing Shui as he inquired.

“No bargaining!” Qing Shui didn't even raise his head. There were no pauses to his hammering rhythm as he replied.

“Mister, don't you find that five million taels of silver is too expensive?” The young man didn't give up as he continued trying.

“Yup, that's what I feel as well.” Qing Shui lightly responded.

“If that's the case, could you sell it at a cheaper price?” The young man, now filled with hope, asked yet again.

“Sure, I'll give you a discount of 10 taels of silver.” Qing Shui seriously replied. He still didn't raise his head while his continuous hammer blows drew the gazes of the crowd.

“Are you playing a trick on me?” The young man turned grim as his earlier respectful countenance totally faded!

Qing Shui's rhythm of his hammerblow continued uninterrupted, as a bronze light gradually glowed.

“Playing a trick on you? I don't have the time to, and you are not worthy of me playing tricks on you anyway.” Qing Shui chortled. From the start to the end, Qing Shui didn't even cast a single glance at the young man. Yet his senses already told him that this young man was at the 1st-level of Xiantian.

“Are you humiliating me? I want to challenge you. If you don't dare to accept my challenge, just forget about it. After all, you are only a blacksmith.” The infuriated face of the young man gradually regained his earlier calmness.

Qing Shui remained silent, as he continued his forging. He couldn't even be bothered to put this young man in his eyes or towards such people. Qing Shui was totally indifferent. It was akin to a rabbit stomping its paw on your feet. You couldn't even begin to feel rage from it.

Although blacksmithing wasn't a lowly profession, one must at least be at the Xiantian level if one wanted to forge a powerful set of armor and weapons. Usually for ordinary blacksmiths, especially those which Qing Shui had seen, cultivators would look down on them.

“Why? Are you afraid? Why are you not replying?” A true hero knows when to bow and when to resist. Adapting to circumstances is the key to survival.” The young man casted a glance towards the Bluebronze Sword as a light shone in his eyes.

“How about this, my clan shall include your store inside our protection. We won't treat you unfairly and will definitely give you some advantages. You only need to manufacture such swords for my clan and we will have a deal. How about it?” The voice of the youth seemed to contained a hint of mocking, seemingly already prepared to take advantage of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was speechless upon hearing the offer. If he was really an ordinary blacksmith, he would surely already be taken advantage of. Now, Qing Shui wanted to make use of this young man to boost the reputation of his blacksmith store.

“Won't treat me unfairly and will give me some advantage? Even more than five million taels of silver per sword?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Of course not, but we can guarantee that as long as you produce swords of this quality, we can provide all sort of beauties for your enjoyment. Not only that, we have blueprints of other weapons that will enable to increase your proficiency in blacksmithing. In addition, the main point is that you would also be eligible to join my clan as a honorary member, enjoying preferential treatment.” The young man was filled to the brim with self-confidence as he explained.

Qing Shui struck down with his hammer, and this was the 999th strike. After which he swung the hammer down one more time, but to no avail. There was no additional effect which indicated that he still failed to breakthrough to the 1,000th strike. A moment later, a familiar light shone out. The newly manufactured bronze sword shone with a faint blue light, and was exceedingly good and attractive..

Qing Shui knew that the ultimate set of armor and weapons would be able to emit a 7-colored divine light. Currently, he could only manifest a faint glow of blue light. This showed that he was still extremely far away from achieving the 1-colored divine light, 2-colored divine light....and 7-colored divine light!

Qing Shui gazed at the finished product with expectation in his eyes. However, reality was cruel, and his newly created sword didn't gain any additional properties. Still, his eyes widened with happiness as he saw the boost in attributes the sword gave.

Strength +30, Endurance +10!

Qing Shui was extremely happy because this sword gave a double attribute enhancement. After all, this was the first time he forged a sword according to the ancient blueprints. The effect was already better than what he expected.

Qing Shui extended his left hand as he swung the sword in a beautiful arc, testing it out.

The moment he swung out with the sword, Qing Shui could feel the effect of the attribute enhancements even more clearly when compared to the jagged sword.

The power of his strikes was multiplied by a rough factor of about 10 times, while the additional enhancement to his endurance gave him even more stamina to attack or defend.

“I'm satisfied. As long as there's improvement, there's hope!” Qing Shui happily thought.

As Qing Shui was studying his newly finished product, the number of customers in his store swelled up even more. However, the majority of them were not interested in making purchases but instead wanted to try out the mysteriousness of the jagged sword.

Most people had only heard about the divine weapons that would be able to increase one attribute. Now that one was in front of their eyes, wouldn't that be called letting themselves down if they still didn't test it out for themselves?

“Didn't you challenge me earlier? I will accept your challenge.” Qing Shui indifferently gazed at the self-confident young man who was still standing by his side, and currently gazing at him with disdain.

237 - Chapter 237 - Creation of three-foot Bluebronze sword, Challenge.

The words of Qing Shui filled the young man with endless astonishment. He glared at Qing Shui with a victory-assured gaze in his eyes as he added, “If you lose, follow me back to my clan and be my personal blacksmith. From now onwards, you are only to listen to my orders!”

“Sure, but if you lose I want you to hold my signboard and stand outside my store for a total of three days.” Qing Shui laughed as he pointed to the newly created signboard of his.

At this exact moment, another voice rang out from within the crowd, “Young Master Ying, it's this store. This is the store I was talking about!”

Qing Shui frowned because he saw a line of people clad in white robes and wielding long swords stepping into his store. The moment the other customers saw their uniforms, they immediately created space and stood aside, not daring to obstruct their path.

Upon seeing the insignia of the Immortal Sword Sect, Qing Shui couldn't help but give a bitter laugh. Once he saw that super big sized fatty, Qing Shui already knew what was going on.

He was still feeling strange. Why didn't that super fatty come to find trouble with him earlier? The answer was finally revealed. That fatty already found his location but decided to bring reinforcement before coming.

“Little fatty, this was the man who caused you to lose face?” A 30+ year old man gazed at the fatty who was beside him.

“Little fatty?” Qing Shui almost spat out blood. Little? Little your mum! Qing Shui stared at the well-built youth at the side of fatty. He could see a cruel light flashing in the eyes of that man.

“Cousin, it's him, he's the person who threw my face. Not only that, he shamed our entire Immortal Sword Sect as well.” The big fatty replied, with looks of grievances in his eyes.

“I truly don't understand why grandpa didn't want me to interfere. Little Fatty, don't worry. Your cousin is here to avenge all the wrongs you suffered.” The young man laughed, appearing extremely confident as he glanced at the fatty.

“Don't worry cousin, I've already reserved two top class beauties from the top level of the Peony Court for your enjoyment.” The big fatty spoke lightly, but Qing Shui could hear his words as though the fatty was standing beside him.

Peony Court again? The top level too... was there a difference? Qing Shui wanted to ask Canghai Mingyue about the Peony Court. When he thought of how she left in a huff last night, he knew that with her personality, there was no way that she would come to find him of her own accord.

He was feeling anxious and agitated. Qing Shui didn't know how he managed to offend Canghai Mingyue. No wonder people said that beautiful women were all tough to handle.

“Little brat, do you know that we are from the Immortal Sword Sect?” A heavy and rough sounding voice shook Qing Shui from his reverie. The owner of this voice was none other than the man with the herculean physique whose eyes glinted with a cruel-looking light.

“I know, of course I know.” On the contrary, Qing Shui wasn't cowed at all. He still had the cheek to smile in response.

“Brat, you don't look to be that stupid, why do you insist on doing stupid things? I truly don't understand,” The herculean man let out a cold laughter as he shook his head.

“You don't understand because you are stupid. As stupid as a pig.” Qing Shui indifferently replied, but the tone of his voice caused the anger of the earlier man to burst to his limits.

“I F****D your mother. ARE YOU COURTING DEATH?” The herculean man abruptly slashed out his sword, moving towards Qing Shui!

Qing Shui's soft spot was none other than his mom. Regardless of words or actions, Qing Shui would completely ensure the culprit would visit the yellow springs as long as he insulted his mother.

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed, as his gaze turned as sharp as sword. Wielding the huge hammer in his hands, he chopped forward with the might of thunder.

THUMP THUMP!...

At the moment of contact, the hammer of Qing Shui's struck out twice in rapid succession, as a deafening roar echoed amidst a shower of blood. The angered Qing Shui demolished the head of his target. Not even the slightest bit of resemblance could be seen from the remaining pulp.

“Those that dare to insult my mother, regardless of who it is, shall not be left alive.” Qing Shui lightly spoke as he turned his gaze to the dumbfounded crowd.

Arrogant! This was true arrogance!

“Fatty, I already said it before if I see you again, I will smash your d*ck into pieces. Have you forgotten?” Qing Shui casted a glance at the thunderstruck fatty. After which, the hammer in his hand flung out, smashing the lower half of the Fatty's body into a total mess.

“NO, NOoOoOoO~!” Fatty screamed, but everything was already too late.

“Scram. If you want to come here again, bring someone of sufficient power.” Qing Shui turned back as he smiled, speaking to the rest of the Immortal Sword Sect members who were drenched in blood.

From the start, Qing Shui already didn't have any good will with regards to members of the Immortal Sword Sect. He already had disputes with Young Master Feng, Grandpa Feng, and a few other elders. Now, there was this super big sized fatty.

The disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect carried the unconscious fatty away, while streams of perspiration dripped down unceasingly on the face of the young man who was at the 1st stage of Xiantian. The moment Qing Shui exuded his powerful Qi, the young man already knew that he made a mistake he shouldn't have committed.

“This blacksmith is too powerful!” Another young man remarked.

“Only now did I know that the arts of blacksmiths could also be used to kill people. Their hammer is their greatest weapon...”

“I must definitely marry a blacksmith!” A slightly meatier female was mesmerised as she mumbled.

“Why didn't I learn smithing when I was younger?!” An aged uncle lamented.

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

Qing Shui then shifted his glance again to the earlier self-confident youth at the 1st stage of Xiantian. The challenge between them had yet to start!

“Let's not fight anymore, I'll go hold the signboard for three days!” The youth hurriedly replied in a fluster.

Qing Shui couldn't hold back his smile. Terror was insufficient to describe the feelings the other customers felt after they saw the bloody methods of Qing Shui. Now, they saw him with a smile on his face again. How incredibly demon-like but yet why was it so attractive?

After the crowd dispersed, Qing Shui's left hand was still holding onto the Bluebronze sword. On it, there wasn't the slightest stain of blood because Qing Shui had already decided to gift this sword to Huoyun Liu-Li. This was also why he chose to use the hammer earlier instead of his sword.

Just with that commotion, most of the afternoon had already passed. Qing Shui picked up the bloody hammer again, rinsing the gore and blood off it. However just as he prepared to start forging again, a woman walked into his store. The figure of this woman was full but with no excess hints of fat. Each and every one of her movements was filled with inconceivable charm. From now onwards, Qing Shui knew that no matter how many times he would see her in the future, he would always be reminded of the day they first met.

Her watersnake waist, and the gait set by her slender and long legs which culminated in the left-right rhythm bouncing of her full butt was most assuredly capable of causing any man to salivate!

She had peach blossom eyes, as well as a straight nose. Her cherry lips were lightly curled in a smile as she gazed at Qing Shui.

Joyous Sect's Qinghan Ye!

238 - Chapter 238 - Arrogant Blacksmith, Joyous Sect's Qing Hanye!

AST 239 Entrancing As Water, The Limitations of the Live Saving Technique

Joyous Sect's Qinghan Ye!

Upon seeing her, Qing Shui was stunned. He had almost forgotten about this great beauty from the Joyous Sect. However, he had not expected that she would be here.

Seeing Qing Shui's furrowed brows and face looking slightly puzzled, Qinghan Ye's seductive small mouth opened slightly. It revealed two neat rows of pearl white teeth, carrying a light smile. Her charming face appeared even more coquettish and soul-drawing. However, the expression revealed was one of top-notch seduction, comparable to Huoyun Liu-Li's demonish charms.

“You don't like to see me that much?” The smile on the seductive lips was gone as she looked at Qing Shui, feeling slightly disappointed. She had actually only chanced upon this place, and did not come to look for Qing Shui deliberately.

She had heard that there was an arrogant blacksmith here, one who was very strong and could create amazing weapons. Therefore, she came by to take a look. However, she had not expected that the rumored blacksmith was Qing Shui.

However, before Qinghan Ye could feel surprised, she felt that Qing Shui did not seem happy to see her. Her joyous feelings was like a tuft of flames, but immediately extinguished with a pail of cold water when it was just lit up.

When Qing Shui heard this line, he felt that it sounded a bit familiar. Giving it some thought, he suddenly understood that this was what Canghai Mingyue had meant the other day. He did not know why he suddenly felt anxious and quickly broke into a flattering smile.

“How could that be? It's just that I was surprised to see you since I hadn't gotten over my astonishment. I'm a lecher and tend to fall into a daze when I see beauties.” Qing Shui chuckled and said.

Qinghan Ye was stunned. She had never seen this side of Qing Shui before. The cool and emotionless side he had displayed when they were on Skysword Sect's arena had been engraved in her mind and heart. Qing Shui was far from a lecher.

Treating others with kindness, justice, and passion was what deeply engraved in Qinghan Ye's heart. She thought of the violent side Qing Shui had displayed for that lady. While she felt that the lady was heavily injured, it was very worth it, and she was even a bit envious of that lady.

“You're working as a blacksmith here?” Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui's forced expression. She did not know what to think of it. She had hoped that Qing Shui could chat with her naturally, and treat her like a good friend.

“That's right, life's tough. I'm doing some work here to earn some allowance to help the family.” Qing Shui put down his hammer, trying hard to display his most natural smile and said.

Qinghan Ye filtered through Qing Shui's words directly. However, she had never been able to understand Qing Shui. It was just that now Qing Shui had appeared even more unfamiliar. She did not know which side of him was the real him.

“How did you know that I'm here?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“I was just passing by when I heard that there is an arrogant blacksmith, an amazing one who is selling a weapon for five million silver taels. He had even eradicated half of the Immortal Sword Sect.” Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui seriously, hoping to find out something from his face. However, she only got disappointment.

It was only when Qinghan Ye had pointed it out that Qing Shui recalled his hostility with the Immortal Sword Sect. It was impossible to say that he was not worried. Who would know if the Immortal Sword Sect would be enraged and come after him for revenge without a care. He was not sure if Canghai could protect him.

It would be better to depend on himself rather than depending on others. Qing Shui thought of his own abilities, and knew that those who were Martial Kings or lower were no threat to him. Furthermore, it was unlikely that there were plenty of experts who were stronger than Martial Kings in the Immortal Sword Sect. Even if they were to come after him, their success would not be guaranteed. It was because Qing Shui's greatest treasure was himself.

In the most dangerous times, he could hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was his greatest life saving technique, but there were limitations to it. The maximum amount of time Qing Shui could stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was about four hours in the real world.

Four hours could neither be considered long nor short, and if he were to come across a patient person, that person may be even willing to wait patiently for forty hours if he had to. Of course, that was also under the condition that they knew of his secret. However, no matter how much they cracked their brains, they would not be able to find out or believe this.

However, the advantage was that Qing Shui could fully conceal his own presence after entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. No matter how high one's level of cultivation was, he would not be able to notice Qing Shui's presence. Therefore, so long as Qing Shui could lose his pursuers for a short distance and enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would have a very big chance to save himself. He could even make use of the fire bird and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to lead his enemies to dangerous areas. Then, he could get rid of them through another's hand.

Qing Shui felt that he really did not have much to say to Qinghan Ye. The two of them were not familiar with each other, and knew almost nothing about each other. After saying a few polite words, he did not know what else to say. As for Joyous Sect's matters, Qing Shui did not hold any interest. While he could be considered to know the Duo Cultivation Technique, he did not hold much interest in it.

“I've finally met you again. Thank you for the things you gave me previously. I can feel that my vitality has strengthened a lot and even my abilities have improved by a lot. It is a strange feeling.” Qinghan Ye thought of how Qing Shui had helped add decades to her lifespan and held a strange feeling towards him.

“No need for thanks. The Golden Flesh LingZhi your grandfather had given me was sufficient. Moreover, I had also injured you back in the Skysword Sect.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Thinking of how she was injured by this guy back on the Skysword Sect's arena, and how he held no hesitation to deal her a blow, she felt a very special feeling. It was the first time a guy could bear to hurt her, so her impression of Qing Shui was very deep and clear.

“This is the amazing weapon you made?” Qinghan Ye looked at the Bluebronze Sword Qing Shui was holding and asked with curiosity....

“It's not really amazing, but after learning the Art of Forging from someone for a while, I'll forge weapons to kill time when I'm free.” Qing Shui replied casually.

“Can I take a look? Everyone said that it is really amazing!” Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui. Her pair of seductive eyes was so charming that Qing Shui did not dare to look straight into her eyes.

He could only pass the Bluebronze Sword to her!

Once she grabbed it, Qinghan Ye's pair of beautiful watery eyes became wide open as she looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. At that moment, the natural charming aura she was exuding made it hard for Qing Shui to ward off.

Qing Shui was only one foot away from Qinghan Ye. At that moment, he had almost gone up to hug her tightly. That impulse was especially strong, so when Qinghan Ye lifted her head to look at Qing Shui, Qing Shui performed an action.

He took two steps back in panic!

Qing Shui was afraid that he would lose control of himself and do something he would eventually regret. That expression was one of surprise before it turned into one of panic. He was worried that he would do something wrong. However, in Qinghan Ye's eyes, it was interpreted differently.

Holding the Bluebronze Sword, she stared blankly at Qing Shui who had taken two steps back. Was she so scary? The gaze she was looking at Qing Shui with also turned slightly dejected.

“Am I really that intolerable? Although I'm from the Joyous Sect, I do not have...a partner for the Duo Cultivation.” Qinghan Ye lowered her head slightly.

Humans were really strange and contradicting creatures. While everyone was confident, they also felt inferior about themselves. Qing Shui had not expected that Qinghan Ye would be the same, but it seemed to him as if she was very concerned of his opinions towards her.

“You're not intolerable. It's just that I'm afraid that I would bring you to bed and do stuff that would make you regret it.” Qing Shui said gloomily.

Qinghan Ye heard Qing Shui's vulgar words and immediately felt so embarrassed that even her pair of exquisite and delicate ears turned bright red all the way to her slender pink neck. Those limpid eyes seemed to be full of mist as she looked at Qing Shui. She embarrassedly looked as if she was welcoming him while putting on an act of reluctance.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly as he looked at Qinghan Ye. Even with his self-control, his body had reacted. It was especially so when he came across Qinghan Ye's Nine Yin Qi that Qing Shui felt the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique start to activate automatically. He was feeling an extreme impulse towards the aura exuded from her charming body.

Qinghan Ye felt a bit uneasy and awkward when she saw Qing Shui's gaze which had a tinge of burning passion. She looked at him femininely and gave a happy smile. That intoxicating and charming seduction made Qing Shui only able to relate her with a pink colored bed of seduction. The urge he had to have his way with her was especially strong, but it was a pity that Qing Shui had a bit of resistance to this Nine Yin Qi. He did not wish to provoke this lady who would shorten one's life.

A beauty's bed, a hero's tomb! No matter how determined a burly man was, he would be scared of a woman's gentleness. However, Qing Shui was afraid. He had always thought that his determination was very strong. Who did not think the same? Which burly man who had lost himself to a beauty was not one who was determined and firm? As long as the issue with Yan Clan was still unsettled, Qing Shui would forever hold a burden in his heart. Moreover, there was still his goddess Master in Skysword Sect. Should he do something for her? Would he be able to go against the head of Lion King's Ridge.?

“It's noon, can I treat you to a meal as an appreciation?” Qinghan Ye held Qing Shui's Bluebronze sword and said casually, giving an unconvincing excuse.

She was afraid that Qing Shui would reject her, so she lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at his face. She was even more afraid that Qing Shui would say something to disappoint her.

“Alright, wait for me outside. I'll close up!” Qing Shui knew Qinghan Ye's thoughts when he saw the way she was acting. Qing Shui was a guy who despised himself, who was softhearted, and even more so who was easily touched.

“This sword of yours is really amazing and beautiful.”

When Qing Shui was walking along the streets with Qinghan Ye after he had locked the door, Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui and said happily.

Qing Shui had initially thought of bringing her to his place and cook for her, but he immediately gave up that thought. He was afraid that he would lose control and the probability of it happening was very high. Therefore, they could only visit a restaurant nearby.

“You like it?” Qing Shui walked alongside Qinghan Ye. There was a faint fragrance like orchids in the air, and the weather was clear. There was no scorching summer in the world of the nine continents. No matter how hot it was, it would not make one feel stuffy. The rich and refreshing air was something which the world in his previous life could not match up to.

“Haha, I don't!”

Qinghan Ye's reply made Qing Shui very astonished! He could not help but ask, “Why?”

“Because it is too expensive and I don't have a lot of money.” Qinghan Ye blinked those eyes of hers which would make one's body go limp all over, as she smiled and said.

239 - Chapter 239 - Entrancing As Water, The Limitations of the Live Saving Technique

“Because it is too expensive and I don't have a lot of money.” Qinghan Ye blinked those eyes of hers which would make one's body go limp all over, as she smiled and said.

Qing Shui was stunned, and he smiled bitterly at Qinghan Ye. “If you like it, take it. I won't ask for a single tael of silver.”

“Really?” Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui in surprise.

“Of course it's real. Oh right, didn't you say you don't like it?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled. However, Qing Shui did not bother to think why the woman was behaving like this. Sometimes, there was no reason to what women did. She might not even know why even if you were to ask.

“I don't like it, because it is so expensive. If I were to like it but don't have the money for it, wouldn't I feel worse?” Qinghan Ye grinned and said.

The two of them chatted happily, appearing like a compatible couple to others. Qinghan Ye's feminine charms even attracted gazes from many men.

Suddenly, Qing Shui fell into a daze, looking bitterly to the front. When Qinghan Ye saw Qing Shui's expression she could not help but lift her head.

Not far off, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue chatted happily as they walked over towards their direction. Qing Shui felt extremely awkward, not knowing what he should say, since both of them also knew Qinghan Ye.

Would they think that he would seduce someone he had treated before?

Qing Shui's started making wild guesses, but something happened which made him feel even more awkward.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li threw Qing Shui a slight glance as if they were looking at strangers, before they turned away and passed him.

Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Ye awkwardly, feeling disappointed. However, he saw a tinge of grief in Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes, unlike the indifference reflected in Canghai Mingyue's eyes.

The majestic lady on top of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor had completely returned. Qing Shui knew that there was no way he could make affectionate jokes with her anymore. Not even a bit.

They still did not understand him. It was very natural for Canghai Mingyue to treat Qing Shui like this, but Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes still had a bit of light in them. Could it be that she was blaming him for being a “player”?

“Qing Shui, are they behaving like this because of me? I'll go explain this to them for you.” After saying this, Qinghan Ye tried to head off to chase the two ladies who were still in sight.

“It has nothing to do with you. My dear lady, stop adding on to the mess!” Qing Shui quickly stopped Qinghan Ye and smiled bitterly at her.

Qing Shui did not notice either, but when he regained his senses, he noticed that he was holding Qinghan Ye's little hand. The tender feeling was very nice.

Qinghan Ye was suddenly pulled by Qing Shui, her little hand covered in warmth. That heartwarming feeling made her heart beat frantically, but she liked this feeling. She was very happy to hear Qing Shui's words, but did not know why.

It may be because the presence of Qing Shui's nameless Duo Cultivation Technique had attracted her. Maybe it could be because Qing Shui had increased her lifespan by a few decades. Of course, one very important reason was also because Qing Shui had injured her on their first meeting.

Just when Qing Shui was about to release her hand, he suddenly felt that the Duo Cultivation Technique which was activated non-stop had flowed from his arm into Qinghan Ye's body.

Qing Shui could feel that amazing “energy” flowing into Qinghan Ye's body. Her body had suddenly trembled as if it was a cold shiver. Yet, it was also like the feeling ladies would experience when they reached the peak during sexual intercourse.

In just that short moment, the pair of charming eyes on Qinghan Ye's face were filled with mist, and a red blush covered her face. When Qing Shui fell into a trance when he was looking at that entrancing face, he could feel that Qinghan Ye had fallen into a certain state at the same time.

That feeling was like a “dream state”, but yet felt very real. In his dream, he was in a pinkish room with Qinghan Ye with a pink colored bed. The whole room was so beautiful that it made one's blood boil, especially when looking at that seductive bed.

Qing Shui had never seen a bed which would give one so much feeling. It was a double bed full of fanciful thoughts, with a thick pink mattress, soft fluffy pink covers and blanket. When laying on it, he felt that he would sink into it completely. It left only a small feeling that would make one think that if there was a beauty on it, it would definitely be a very visually attractive and seductive sight.

In his dream, Qing Shui was holding Qinghan Ye's hand while standing next to the bed. Qing Shui looked at the seductive Qinghan Ye in his dreams, especially the expression she gave. In his mind, she was welcoming but yet appearing as if she was reluctant.

Could this be the actual Qinghan Ye deep in her heart?

Qing Shui felt at that moment, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had started to circulate very quickly, and Qinghan Ye seemed to be spiritually linked to Qing Shui. Their souls had merged into one. It was as if they were in the same dream, but yet unable to control their own thoughts and only able to feel and observe.

The next scene made Qing Shui's throat start to feel parched!...

In the dream, Qinghan Ye gradually removed her outer clothes, as well as her undergarments. Her beautiful and slender figure was completely naked in front of Qing Shui!

In reality, Qinghan Ye was so embarrassed but yet noticed that she was not able to control herself. She wanted the her in the dream to put on clothes, but realised that her dream self did not react at all.

The next scene even made her so embarrassed that she felt like dying!

Qinghan Ye in the dream stood naked before Qing Shui, gently but dazely helping Qing Shui to remove his clothes while Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Ye's snow white skin, and bountiful and sharp soft peaks...

Her flat abdomen was the perfect snake waist, coupling well with the well-embodied and perky butt. Her slender legs were even more attractive without clothes on.

In a moment, Qing Shui's clothes were also fully taken off, but it did not reveal astonishing muscles. Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique trained the muscles and bones, as well as the physical body. Qing Shui's fair skin and toned muscles exuded a perfect glow.

Qinghan Ye pulled Qing Shui's hand and headed to the bed. The two of them faced each other on the bed. In that dream-like space, everything was so beautiful that it would make one swoon.

Qing Shui's heat had reached its limits, and he felt that the flames were going to burn him to ashes soon. The nameless technique and the Ancient Strengthening Technique were frantically circulating in his body.

Qing Shui moved. He wildly grasped that divinely beautiful body, and his hands clambered up those soft warm peaks that were well-embodied with an astonishing bounce.

The wild Qing Shui buried his face into those two snow balls, frantically kissing, and sucking onto them.

How could the feeling be so real? This was Qing Shui's thoughts, and he knew that it was not real. Therefore, he did not mind having a good time with Qinghan Ye. After all, Qing Shui had not tasted women for some time. Whenever he thought of the times he had enjoyed with Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui would need to extinguish the flames in him by drowning himself in his cultivation.

However, he did not expect for the things that happened in his dream to feel exactly the same as reality.

When Qing Shui in the “dream” moved, Qinghan Ye felt a relaxed feeling, but then she was overcome with a flustered and uneasy feeling, as if her whole body was engulfed in flames!

...

At that moment, Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye could both clearly feel it, but it was as if they were merely watching an extremely beautiful and live pornographic scene with themselves as the leads. It was useless for them even if they were to close their eyes as the scene had appeared directly in their mind.

Qinghan Ye turned and pushed down Qing Shui below her, as she sat on Qing Shui's waist...That extremely beautiful visual clash and the touch his body was feeling made Qing Shui understood what ecstasy felt like.

Her beautiful eyes on that extremely seductive face were half squinted, and filled with mist. Her small mouth had a slightly gap. The intoxicating cries once again rang out, which were especially crisp and near his ears.

It was as if a volcano had found an opening to erupt its lava. Qing Shui started to move, but lost his self-control, and the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique also circulated frantically.

Qing Shui felt that Qinghan Ye was different from other women. Once he entered her body, he felt a piercing coldness, as well as agonising heat. Although Qinghan Ye's body was burning in flames, it felt piercingly cold inside. Qing Shui knew that it was the Nine Yin Qi, and most men would be invaded by that Nine Yin Qi. In the best possible case, they would only suffer from paralysis, losing feeling of their lower body. In the worst cases, they may even lose their lives.

Just when Qing Shui gave a slight shudder, the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique immediately circulated the Duo Cultivation Technique. Qing Shui felt relieved from the icy cold Qi and started to feel warm.

Qinghan Ye was like a virgin, enjoying the most casual sex as it felt very real in the dream. Moreover, she would not need to experience the pain that most would during their first time.

Qing Shui grabbed hold of the initiative, trying out each and every posture in Spring Palace Portraits. Moreover, Qing Shui noticed that gradually, Qinghan Ye's Duo Cultivation Technique had also started to circulate and very quickly merge with Qing Shui's.

At that moment, Qinghan Ye was very astonished to know that Qing Shui actually knew the Duo Cultivation Technique and hers could only act as a support...

She now knew why men and women would indulge uncontrollably in such activities! That tingling sensation went deep into her bones, as if their souls were flying and filled with yearning.

The feeling in the “dream” was very real, and even those cries were very clear. The two of them had perfect co-ordination with each other, utilizing those poses in turn. Eventually, Qing Shui realized that so long as he thought of a particular posture, they would use that posture...

Qinghan Ye was kneeling on the bed, looking shyly at her own actions. Her snow white round butt perked high up. She turned her head to look at Qing Shui behind her with seductive eyes, as if she was welcoming yet putting up a front of reluctance...

The time in the dream was as if one day and one night had passed. Qing Shui felt that throughout the whole process, a weird feeling had happened in his body, especially that circulating Ancient Strengthening Technique. In the dream state, Qing Shui broke through to the 89th cycles. When the Duo Cultivation Technique was circulated, Qing Shui felt that the quality of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was greatly raised. The drop which was originally the size of a grape in his Dan Tian was now the size of a walnut.

240 - Chapter 240 - Qinghan Ye, Qing Shui's Abilities Improves Once Again

AST 241 Southern Guest Inn

Within a flash, the “dream” disappeared, and Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye came back to reality. Qing Shui managed to catch a glimpse of the disappearing view of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li.

One day and night in the “dream” was actually just a few breaths' time. Qing Shui was holding onto Qinghan Ye's hand tightly. That nameless Duo Cultivation Technique was still circulating between themselves and it felt very comfortable. Qinghan Ye's head was almost buried into that soft peaks of hers.

Recovering his gaze, Qing Shui saw that Qinghan Ye was extremely embarrassed. He recalled the live pornographic scene he had watched together with her, and it was especially thrilling...

Moreover, she had been so proactive, and that wonderful scene was directly imprinted in her mind. It was a feeling that she would never forget.

Qing Shui had never expected this lady in the “dream” had taken off his clothes for him and had also taken off all her own clothes as well. Recalling her innate seductive charms, Qing Shui's heart thumped. Everything that appeared earlier was no different from experiencing it in real life. It was the blending of the souls, and would not lose out to having sex in real life. It was an exchange of the mind and soul. It was one of the topmost quality, and an experience that was hard to come by.

Qing Shui recalled that they had fully enjoyed themselves in various postures before. It was a blending of the soul and body to one's content. Qing Shui had not expected to have such an “affinity” with her.

It was as if he had controlled the “dream” himself. All the postures he thought of appeared. When he recalled the feeling of ecstasy, he could not find any words to describe his feeling. He will keep that wonderful feeling in his heart forever!

While in real life he had only held hands with Qinghan Ye, but it was as if the two of them already had a physical relationship. It was one which was an even closer relationship than if they were to have a physical relationship in real life.

“You're still recollecting?” Qing Shui said teasingly as he looked at Qinghan Ye who still did not dare to raise her head.

“Ah!” She lifted her head in a panic. That familiar face from the “dream” which was full of seductive charms appeared before Qing Shui again. Her most beautiful charming eyes showed panic, not knowing where to look towards.

“Are we still going for lunch?” Qing Shui saw how uneasy Qinghan Ye was appearing, and knew that she was feeling embarrassed over how proactive she had been in the dream.

“Qing Shui, I'm not like that.” Qinghan Ye's big beautiful eyes were full of sparkles as she looked at Qing Shui. It was as if she would break out in tears any moment.

Qing Shui was stunned as he looked at Qinghan Ye, not bearing to tease her any further. Qing Shui did not know how he felt about her now. He no longer felt the same towards her from before. What if he were to get entangled with her just because of a dream that felt very real...

“Alright, let's go for food!” Qing Shui tugged on the dazed Qinghan Ye.

Qing Shui felt the changes to his body as he walked, realizing that his level of cultivation had a lot of progress from just practicing a Duo Cultivation Technique of the soul. The drop in his Dan Tian had grown from the size of a grape to the size of a walnut. The powers emitting from the swirl made his heart throb.

Qinghan Ye would throw an occasional glance towards Qing Shui, but once he turned to look at her, she would quickly turn away. Even her exquisite earlobes had turned into a cute pink color.

“Southern Guest Inn” appeared before Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye. A wonderful “dream” experience turned Qinghan Ye into an ostrich, and was led in by Qing Shui.

This was Qing Shui's first visit to this restaurant. He did not have the habit of visiting restaurants. He felt that it was not comparable to Earthly Paradise, but there was still a lot of traffic. There were five storeys, each level was bustling with activity.

When a person gained power, there would generally be two possible situations. The first one would be to make a ruckus in the streets, and to get everything he wanted through brute force. The second one would be to stay in seclusion, and these people would tend to bring their cultivation to a peak. For the latter, the most important was a heart which no longer craved after fame and reputation.

“Sir, miss, this way please!”

Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye were led upstairs by a young waitress. Qing Shui had requested for a seat on the highest level, preferably one which would allow them to have a view of the streets and be next to the windows.

They casually ordered a few dishes, one of which was Steamed Bear's Palm, an absolute delicacy in Qing Shui's previous life. However, bear's palm was no different from the pig's trotters from his previous life. Normal bears were even reduced to being a home pet.

It may be because a seat on the fifth storey was more expensive. There were not as many people as compared to the lower storeys. Therefore, there were still quite a number of window seats that would allow them to look at the human traffic and other buildings in the street.

Qinghan Ye kept her sexy lips tightly closed, occasionally sizing up Qing Shui. There were even times when she would fall into a daze as she looked at him. When she was caught red-handed by Qing Shui, she would turn her gaze in panic. Her charming face would turn into the color of a sunset from embarrassment.

“You like to look at me secretly?” When the two of them were left, Qing Shui chuckled and asked when he saw Qinghan Ye secretly glancing at him again.

To Qing Shui, Qinghan Ye was a charming lady with a mature disposition. He had never thought that she would have such a weak side to her, making her appear a bit cute and shy.

Qing Shui knew she was embarrassed. It may be because she had gone through a mental change after their “physical relationship”. It was not just a sexual experience, but a collision of the body and soul, an exchange of the soul. There may not be a pair amongst thousands or ten thousand people.

“Qing Shui, are you a Extreme Yang Body?” Qinghan Ye did not reply to Qing Shui's words but looked at him and asked.

Qing Shui did not expect Qinghan Ye to ask such a question. He did not know if he was a Extreme Yang Body, but one thing for sure was that his Yang Qi was especially strong. It would be able to take Qinghan Ye's Extreme Yin Body

“I don't know, since there's no clear concept for a Extreme Yang Body.” Qing Shui looked at the embarrassed Qinghan Ye who was trying to put up a front as he replied.

“Then in real life, would you... be able to do that?” Qinghan Ye turned her gaze out of the windows, but the side of her face was already covered in a layer of red blush.

“Do what?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled. He was actually secretly smiling in his heart. How could he answer to himself if he did not make good use of the chance to tease her properly?

“Didn't you say that if a guy is a Extreme Yang Body, one should see if he could... do it for a very long time with women? Just like... just like how it was in our “dream”... If you are able to do it for so long in real life... would you be considered to have a Extreme Yang Body?”...

Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Ye mumbling as she said these words. Towards the back, he would not be able to catch it if it was not for his good hearing. Hearing a beautiful lady saying such words really made his blood boil, especially when he was looking at her delicious, charming expression. Qing Shui knew that if he had a Extreme Yang Body, it was very likely that she would ask him to remove her Nine Yin Qi, even if it was just to let the old man feel relieved.

“You foolish girl, even one with a Extreme Yang Body would not go through all that. Although I have not tried it before, I do know that I'll have no problem going through it for three days and nights.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Hearing Qing Shui's intimate and undisguised words, Qinghan Ye felt a bit panicky, turning her gaze all around. Her expression was so cute as if she was a lady who had just set foot in the area of love. It added onto that charming and intoxicating appearance. Qing Shui felt that she seemed even more delicious than the delicacies laid out on the table. Qing Shui did not know that she was in fact a lady who had never fell in love before.

“Alright, let's eat. We have plenty of time in the future.” Qing Shui passed Qinghan Ye a pair of silver chopsticks and chuckled.

Receiving the chopsticks Qing Shui handed over, her watery eyes glanced towards at Qing Shui before starting to eat small bites slowly. However, her thoughts had long wandered off.

Actually, Qing Shui did not know if he had a Extreme Yang Body, but now that he had brought his Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 4th heavenly layer, it would probably go beyond the effects of the Extreme Yang Body.

The meal was very gloomy. Qinghan Ye did not really lift her head all the time, but Qing Shui felt torn. It was a blessing from heavens to meet a person who could go through a spiritual Duo Cultivation with you amongst thousands or ten thousands of people. Qing Shui soon discovered that he had already came across a few ladies around him.

Qing Shui thought of having beauties surrounding him, but it was merely a thought. Other than Shi Qingzhuang who had already become his fiancee, Mingyue Gelou who was definitely his, and Zhu Qing who was an accident, there was still Wenren Wushuang. Qing Shui realized that his relationships were in a mess.

Qing Shui knew that he did not have the ability to go around a few ladies, just like how he had met Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Even relationship with such friends who had no confirmed relationships with him were already like this. He did not know if he was feeling guilty or if they had entered his heart...

Thinking of this, Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He was not in that kind of relationship with them. It was his own freedom to be with whichever lady he wished to be with. Having thought of this, Qing Shui felt a little less burdened.

“Let's go!”

More than half the food on the table was finished. Qing Shui's appetite was especially good. Not only was his powers brought to greater heights, that ecstasy from the “dream” earlier left in a very good mood.

“I'm heading back to the blacksmith store. Are you heading back to the Thousand Year Medicinal Store?” After leaving Southern Guest Inn, Qing Shui looked towards Qinghan Ye and asked.

“Mmm!”

“Do you have any other things?” Qing Shui asked Qinghan Ye softly, seeing that she was looking at him in a daze.

A warmth filled up Qinghan Ye's heart. It was the first time Qing Shui had used such an expression and tone with her. She felt very happy, and her mind was filled with images of Qing Shui.

“Can I go to look for you in the future?” Qinghan Yue bit her lower lips sexily and asked.

“Of course you can. Feel free to come look for me anytime. I will not leave the blacksmith store for most of the time.” Qing Shui chuckled and said.

“I'm heading off. You be careful of the Immortal Sword Sect.”

Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Ye's back view. That charm when she was taking a slow walk was beautiful as ever. Only after that beautiful figure had disappeared in the crowd did he turn to leave.

The Bluebronze Sword was initially prepared for Huoyun Liu-Li, but before it had gotten to her, he had given it away to Qinghan Ye. Heading towards the blacksmith store, Qing Shui was prepared to smith a few more weapons. He hoped to achieve the additional attributes he was looking for as soon as possible..

When he got back to the blacksmith store, he noticed that Hu You was around. Qing Shui knew that there was a small courtyard behind that door. Hu You smiled when he saw that Qing Shui was back.

“Have you eaten?”

“I just had food. How's the practice?” Qing Shui chuckled as he looked at Hu You putting away the dishes. Men would tend to make their own food when dining alone. He tended to do the same most of the time.

Mmmm, it's still okay. There's just a few areas I can't get right.” Hu You gave it some thought before he answered seriously.

“Mmm, I'll take a look for you later. So long as you your cultivated Qi, you'll be able to master forging techniques along side with circulating your Qi. By then, it would not be so boring.” Qing Shui smiled as he picked up the hammer.

“I don't mind it being boring, so long as I get to practice it!”

Picking up a piece of forging material, he started hammering. However, he had to control his strength, as if it was an actual forging where the technique was very important!

Qing Shui hammered one after another. He kept a seemingly slow yet firm, simple and unsophisticated speed. At the same time, it felt very profound.

“Go, let's head to the backyard. I'll help you take a look at the areas to look out for.” After a while, Qing Shui said as he looked towards Hu You who had finished cleaning up.

The two of them came to the backyard. It was the first time Qing Shui had came here. The small courtyard had a length and breadth of about seven to eight meters. It was really small and had almost nothing in it. It was very bright, but was a pity that it was really too small.

Hu You slowly displayed the Tiger Form stances, which could trigger the Tiger's Qi Movement. (Tiger Qi's movement was actually the Tiger's Roar). Beginner learners, especially for those who has no prior cultivation, they would usually use the Tiger Form stances to ignite the Tiger Qi's movement.

241 - Chapter 241 - Southern Guest Inn

Qing Shui looked on as Huyou practiced the Tiger Form. For a beginner, he was above average, and one must not forget that Huyou was someone with no cultivation. Luckily, his well-built sturdy and muscular frame was also stronger compared to ordinary humans.

“Do not go all out in your attacks. Always keep 30% of your strength in reserve.” Qing Shui explained.

He demonstrated the Tiger Form three times, adopted the various postures, and explained the crux of the Tiger Form with each demonstration.

Near the end of the training session, Huyou could finally approximate something resembling the Tiger Form. One must always start off with the postures and forms when cultivating before moving on to the spirit.

After the practice, Qing Shui returned to the blacksmith store and started training his own set of forging techniques, he only had one objectives in mind now and that was to increase his own level of power.

Qing Shui didn't know that in the region of the Southern City, the fame of his store has already been steadily increasing. Especially the incident of him slaughtering the Immortal Sword Sect youth, everyone in the region was talking about it.

Qing Shui just opened his store for business for a short while and there were already many people inside his store. Qing Shui was extremely happy, even if they weren't here to shop for weapons they might be here to sell him the materials such as gemstones that he needed. After all the sign board outside his store was extremely conspicuous.

“Mister Blacksmith, how much are you willing pay to for this?” A youth placed a black metallic substance on the table as he inquired.

Qing Shui didn't really know much about the different kinds of metal, he basically knew nothing about them. However, he discovered that the Saintly Hands technique had another application.

He could use the Saintly Hands to understand the composition of the interior of substances. For example, treasured objects usually have a “spiritual strength” in them. The stronger the spiritual strength, the more valuable it would be. And upon combining the Saintly Hands technique with his Heavenly Vision Technique, he could be able to come out with a rough estimate of the value.

Qing Shui smiled as he reached out to touch the black metal. A pity that it wasn't anything valuable, but still, the strength of the metal was still many times better compared to common metals.

“100 taels of silver.” Qing Shui spoke.

The youth was stunned for a moment before he replied, “Ok, sounds fair. Black Steel usually sells for around that price.”

Looking at the blackish metal, Qing Shui couldn't help but agreed that it was aptly named. After which, he kept the black steel in his possession and passed over a bank note worth 100 taels of silver to the youth.

Everyone couldn't help but exclaim in amazement when they saw Qing Shui's buy-in price was so good. Other stores would only buy the black steel at 80 taels of silver.

“Do you truly buy in anything?” A voice rang out.

The owner of the voice was a smart-looking young man about 30 years of age. He had thick eyebrows and almost no facial hair. At this moment, he had a smile on his face, as he looked at Qing Shui.

“Anything that's written on the signboard. Don't worry that i'm able to pay. For items of exceptional value, I will use other items of equivalent value or higher to exchange for them. I won't let the seller suffer any disadvantages.”

The smart-looking youth nodded upon hearing the serious words of Qing Shui. However, he unexpectedly stated, “Sadly, i don't have any. If i did have, I would surely exchange them with you.”

“Heh, i thought you had something really good, so it was all empty talk. Come back when you do have something then!”

Qing Shui smiled, and turned his attention back to the forging materials which he had been working on earlier. Currently, only the jagged sword was left in the store as all the items forged by Huyou had been completely sold. Some of the customers in his store was only here for the purpose of trying out the sword. Qing Shui didn't mind their requests and happily allowed them to do so.

————-

Within the Immortal Sword Sect!

“Sect leader, are we going to allow that brat to continue be so arrogant? Humiliating our Immortal Sword Sect's disciple out there so openly, and this time round, he even killed them in broad daylight.” An old man with reddened cheeks, and flowing white beard was looking at a middle aged man as he spoke.

The middle aged man stood up from the purple Taiyi Chair. And as he stood up, an overbearing presence blasted out, as sharp as needles, penetrating into the hearts of others. He was clad in robes adorned with the designs of stars. His eyes were in the sharp of crescent moon and in them, and filled with melancholy. The straight upright looking nose of his as well as the gentle arcs of his lips had a lone arrogance. He appeared extremely masculine.

“Elder Ying, I know you feel unbearable especially considering what happened to your grandson. The brat in question is nothing to me. However, his backer is Canghai! It's Canghai. Do you know that?”

THe tone of his voice was filled with helplessness and unwillingness. As the leader of Immortal Sword Sect, he was a peak-level existence in the whole of Southern City. However, a smelly brat out there actually caused their reputations to be ruined and they had even lost two elders.

Losing elders was a small matter. After all, the Immortal Sword Sect didn't need useless elders. However, the Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect had repeatedly urged their members never to infuriate the person name Canghai.

“Cang hai? Was he the person that crippled Elder Feng and Elder Hu back then?”...

“Yes that's him. He's also the one that Ancestor said that we are never to antagonise. Back then after Elder Feng was crippled, he was also stripped of his rank inside the Sect. The grandson of his was also forcibly exiled to the “Earthriver Island!”

Elder Ying involuntarily shuddered when he heard the words “Earthriver Island”. After which he replied weakly, “Could it be that we are allow the brat to do as he wishes? Now on the outside, people are already starting to badmouth our Immortal Sword Sect, rumors and gossips filling the skies.”

“We don't need to care about what others say, however we should tighten our control for inner matters of the sect. I already know what they did when they went out, if you all still dare to act on your own will, actively seeking him out to deal with him, be prepared to bear the consequences of your own actions.” The middle aged man departed after he spoke.

Elder Ying involuntarily felt his heartbeats quickened upon hearing the words of the middle age man. The overbearing might the middle age man had excluded earlier, struck fear into their hearts.

The middle aged man with the overbearing aura raised his head, looking up at the blue skies and sighed as he continued walking to where he wanted to go. The footsteps of this man was extremely fascinating to behold, every time before his step landed, his other foot would already be in the air. His movements appeared slow but was extremely fast in reality, his movements technique was incredibly mysterious.

Very quickly, he arrived at the entrance of the Zongtang Hall. Everything within the Zongtang hall was painted black or grey, emitting a dull and oppressive atmosphere. Visibly hesitating on the doorstep, the middle aged man urged himself forwards as he finally stepped into the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a series of stairs leading downwards, the middle aged man followed the stairs as he descended below.

After a few moments, the middle aged man found himself in a place where there were sculptures of all previous sect leaders of the Immortal Sword Sect. This was the sacrificial hall of the Immortal Sword Sect.

“Ancestor!”

The middle aged man lightly called out.

After which, there was silence as the middle aged man stood there quietly. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a old man slowly ambled over.

This old man had cloudy eyes and appeared somewhat senile. In his hands there were a dragon-headed golden-colored staff, aiding him in his steps. However, even when he was right there, no hints of his presence could be felt. He was robed in white and had a head full of white hair, appearing akin to a mighty expert that came out from his seclusion.

“Ancestor!” The middle aged man knelt by the feet of the old man.

“Chi`er, what happened?” The eyes of the old man were still shut, no one could see what the emotions in his eyes. But even so, one could feel deeply uncomfortable about looking at this old man. Although the old man had similar appearance compared to Baili Jingwei, the aura he exuded was completely different.

But despite his looks, his voice sounded benevolent.

“Ancestor, Chi`er is useless, I caused the reputation of the entire Immortal Sword Sect to be besmirched but am helpless to do anything, Chi`er beseech Ancestor to punish me.”

“Get up.” The old man helped the middle aged man up.

The middle aged man then told the entire story to his Ancestor not daring to leave out any details, or add in any embellishments. Naturally he also made Qing Shui out to be even more ruthless and cruel.

“For all that's involved in this incident, regardless were they ordinary disciples or elders, confine all of them inside the Earthriver Island.” The old man calmly spoke out.

The middle aged man respectfully replied, “all shall be as Ancestor wills.”

“Canghai ah Canghai, i've tolerated you for over 30 years. Although you're from the Heavenly Palace, you should know there's some line that you cannot cross. Moreover, you also...”

“Chi`er, you can go back first. I will handle this matter.”

After the middle aged man departed, the body of the old man flashed as he disappeared from sight.

———————

Qing Shui spent the entire afternoon and forged two more jagged swords. This time round, the enhancement of attributes could be comparable to the Bluebronze sword he forged earlier. Not only that, the first sword was slightly better - +30 to strength, +20 to endurance! The second jagged sword shared identical enhancement with his bluebronze sword but Qing Shui was already very satisfied. He lost himself in his fantasy - if he could somehow caused the enhancement of attributes to go up to hundreds, or even thousands, especially for speed, how great would that be?

At night, Qing Shui entered into his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and was immediately thunderstruck. He could sensed that something was somehow different but was unsure of what exactly the reason would be.

The sense of vitality inside his spatial realm had evidently increased immensely. This feeling was extremely clear, and even the field of herbs he implanted that was throbbing as they drew on the vital qi prevalent in the air.

Abruptly in the distance near the crystal pond, Qing Shui noticed a one-metre tall tree sapling the size of a thumb. Although the size was somewhat small, there was already scarlet blood-red flowers blooming. The sizes of these flowers were about the same as the flowers that bloomed on the nameless tree. However, these blood-red flowers exuded an overpowering sense of vitality!

Qing Shui immediately ran up to the stone steele as he knew that there would always be updated on it whenever his spatial realm receives an upgrade. And when he finally arrived in front of the stone steele, he only saw three glaring words engraved on there.

Flowers of Life!

242 - Chapter 242 - Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect, Flower of Life

Flower of Life!

When Qing Shui saw the three words, he was stunned for a moment. This was not the first time he heard of this ingredient. The material on the top of the recipe to concoct the Large Revitalizing Pellet was none other than the Flower of Life!

Indescribable emotions ran through his heart. Initially, the ingredients needed to concoct the Large Revitalizing Pellet gave him a headache. Both the Flowers of Life and the Phoenix Tail caused him to be helpless. Who would have thought that it was so simple for him to get ahold of the Flower of Life.

Recipe of the Large Revitalizing Pellet: Flower of Life, 1000 year Deer Antler, blooded tea leaves, blood from the 1,000 year clam, blood from a 5,000 year old turtle, 1000 year Tiger Bone Powder, Phoenix Tail, Energy Enhancing Fruits, Agility Enhancing Fruits, Endurance Enhancing Fruits, Physique Enhancing Fruits, Datura, and 1,000 year blood coral!

Currently, he already had the Flowers of Life. He already had some of the 1,000 year Deer Antlers thanks to Baili Jingwei. There was no need to say anything else regarding blood from the 1,000 year old clam and 5,000 year old turtle as well as the various fruits. 1,000 year Tiger Bone Powder could be found in auctions and the blooded tea leaves could be found in several places in this world of the nine continents. Although one must expend effort to search, it was still possible to obtain some.

For Datura, it was somewhat troublesome. He had never heard of its existence within the Greencloud Continent. Not only that, Qing Shui also had never heard of any 1,000 year blood coral before.

Despite so, the most troublesome thing was still the tail of a phoenix!

Many thoughts flashed through his brain the moment he saw the Flowers of Life. Qing Shui hurriedly turned his attention back to the stone steele, as he wanted to know what the other effects of the Flower of Life were.

Flowers of Life had overbrimming vitality, and was a miraculous flower underneath the Heavens. Just a single flower would be able to 'boost' the vitality of plant life in a radius of 100 metres and could also raise the grade of the plants' qualities by 10%.

10% increment in quality roughly converted to a year's worth of maturation. For a 1,000 year old plant, a 10% increment meant a conversion of 100 years of maturation!

The 2nd blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 200m to gain an increment of 10% vitality and quality...

The 5th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 500m to gain an increment of 10% vitality and quality...

The 6th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 600m to gain an increment of 20% vitality and quality. 7th blossoming → 30% vitality and quality.

The 8th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 800m to gain an increment of 40% vitality and quality. 9th blossoming → 50% vitality and 50% quality.

The 10th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 2,000m to gain an increment of 100% vitality and quality!

Qing Shui was thunderstruck when he read the description on the stone steele. If the Flowers of Life blossomed for the 10th time, all his herbs' maturation rates would be halved! 500 years was enough to grow herbs of 1,000 years. Qing Shui continued reading, wanting to find out the time it took for the flowers to blossom.

“Flowers of Life are also known as the Flowers of Eternity. The petals shall never wither away. The 1st blossoming requires 100 years, 2nd blossoming requires 200 years........”

The 9th blossoming requires 900 years!...

The 10th blossoming requires 2,000 years!

Qing Shui stood there dumbly. “Damn it,” he cursed. A total of 6,500 years was needed for the 10th blossoming.

6,500 years! Upon seeing this figure, Qing Shui felt his scalp turn numb. This meant that he required 65 years in the outside world before the 10th blossoming would occur. But to him who had a lifespan of 500 years, 65 years could still be accepted.

The Flowers of Life was could be used as an alchemy component. For flowers of the 1st blossoming, it could replace almost any other ingredient aged 1,000 years and below. If directly consumed, the flower would increase the lifespan of humans by 10 years. Flowers of the 2nd blossoming → same replacement effect, increment of lifespan by 20 years. Flowers of 3rd blossoming → replacement for ingredients aged 2,000 years and below, increment of lifespan by 30 years. Flowers of the 4th blossoming→replacement for ingredients aged 3,000 years and below, increment of lifespan by 40 years.......

Flowers of the 8th blossoming → replacement for ingredients aged 8,000 years and below, increment of lifespan by 90 years!

Flowers of the 10th blossoming → replacement for ingredients aged 10,000 years and below, and increment of lifespan by 200 years!

Regardless of the number of blossomings, there was a consumption limit of one flower per person.

Only after the 1st blossoming would the 2nd blossoming happen. One could pick the flowers anytime, but the time it took to regrow them corresponded with the age of the flowers. For example, if one plucked three flowers, one would need to wait for all three flowers to be regrown before the 4th flower would blossom. Thus, if one chose to pluck off flowers of the earlier blossomings, it was almost impossible for the Flowers of Life to mature to the 10th blossoming.

“What a miraculous flower, how perverse. If it's not for the time-dilation effects of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, all of this would be totally impossible.”

Thinking of Qing Yi, Qing Shui decided that in the future, he would leave the flowers of the 10th blossoming behind. By that time, Qing Yi would already be over 100 years old, and could consume the Flower of Life (10th blossoming) to increase her lifespan. What a pity that there was a consumption limit of one flower per person!

Abruptly, Qing Shui thought of that night when he had the dream with Qinghan Ye.

After contemplating for awhile, Qing Shui still couldn't understand. Was there any relation between that and the leveling up of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm? With the Yinyang pendant, as well as the purple speck of sand within his brows, Qing Shui felt strongly that both of them were connected somehow. Solitary Yang did not lead to birth while Lone Yin did not allow growth. Could this be a result of Yin-Yang fusion?

Unexpected surprises were always the most joyful. Currently, he was a step closer to concocting the Large Revitalizing Pill and could already see the light at the end of the tunnel. Making the best use of his time, he decided that he should spend some time on accumulating experience for his alchemy as well.

He had already practiced the Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 89th cycle of circulated Qi. Qing Shui knew that it was going to be tremendously difficult to break through to the 90th cycle. The final cycle prior to a breakthrough would always be the greatest barrier. After which, he practiced his sword techniques and forging methods, seeking to increase his personal strength with the shortest amount of time possible. Qing Shui knew that the time to go to the Yan Clan was approaching. Since he had promised Qing Yi, he would definitely have to keep the promise. It would be excellent if he managed to forge a piece of a godly weapon. It would surely aid him when he goes to the Yan Clan.

———————

During the 2nd day, Qing Shui went to his blacksmith store and placed two more of the jagged swords onto the shelf. Next to the price tag of five million taels of silver, there were additional words saying that items of equivalent value could be used for exchange.

Huyou was still practicing his Tiger Form's Qi circulation method at the back of the small courtyard. Qing Shui was very happy that Huyou was a determined man, filled with perseverance. He wasn't afraid of how tough the road ahead was, and would relentlessly forge ahead even if it meant being able to achieve his goals.

Nowadays, the moment the blacksmith store opened its door for business, customers would flood in. There were shouts of excitement, as well as sounds of derision, sighs, and contempt.

243 - Chapter 243 - Miraculous flowers under Heavens, absolute treasure - the Flower of Life!

“Look quickly, there're 2 new weapons today! They are obviously much better than the other two, if I had such a weapon it would be easy to catch a wild boar,” a simply-dressed man felt the Jagged Sword on the shelf and chuckled.

“Use this weapon for wild boars... ”

“This weapon is neither here nor there, the price is too high,” A young man sighed.

“Trading is possible, I'll go and get my family's treasure,” A man shouted happily.

“Don't show off your family's toys,” Another sneered.

Qing Shui did not care, and he buried himself in making his weapons. He did not plan to sell them, but if he was in need of money, he wouldn't mind selling them cheap, though he would want a trade of equal value.

Qing Shui thought that the thousand hammers of the Thousand Hammer Technique was just a phase; though it was considered a pass only after attaining a thousand hammers, he had been attaining thousand hammers just whirling the Jagged Sword for 3 consecutive times now. Qing Shui thus guessed that achieving a breakthrough in the Thousand Hammer Technique would level his Art of Forging up.

“Sister Mingyue, that bad man really didn't come for us anymore.” In a room on the second floor of Building 1 in the Cang Hai Family, Huoyun Liuli and Canghai Mingyue stood in front of a window, looking into the blue sky.

“Why? are you missing him only after 1 day of not seeing him?” Canghai Mingyue lifted her lips and laughed.

“Who's missing him? To think we pleaded for mercy for the woman the other time, I didn't think that this bad man would become so close with her, though she looks really attractive to men,” Huoyun Liuli laughed, a little disappointed.

“They hadn't been close then, but now I'm not so sure now.” Canghai Mingyue looked and smiled faintly at Huoyun Liuli who started talking incoherently. That air of majestic aloofness was so natural.

Huoyun Liuli looked back at Canghai Mingyue, sighing inwardly. She knew that Mingyue returned back to her old self because of Qing Shui, and she also changed slightly because of him. She had never seen anyone who teased Mingyue like how Qing Shui did, but she knew now that even Qing Shui himself would never be able to do that anymore.

“How does Sister know they hadn't been close?” The conversation between two women was much more natural.

“Intuition!” Canghai Mingyue laughed.

“Is Sister still angry at Qing Shui?” Huoyun Liuli asked softly.

Canghai Mingyue's pouted into a perfect arc, “Why would I be angry at him?”

“Liuli, you can go look for him if you want to, but don't regret it afterwards. I'm different to you.” Canghai Mingyue turned to face Huoyun Liuli beside her and smiled.

Qing Shui landed his Thousand Hammers strikes once again, a shining radiance suggested that the Jagged Sword was done. He examined the Jagged Sword that looked no different from the previous ones, and he understood that the Art of Forging was one that required prolonged forging practices, and he would not be successful within a day or two.

No pain, no gain. Qing Shui had always believed in that, no matter what. He placed this Jagged Sword, which was had the same element as the first, on the shelf, making it a total of 4 such swords on the shelf.

Just as Qing Shui was smelting a piece of Forging Material, 3 women entered. Three young and pretty ladies, complementing each other's beauty when standing together, exuding an astonishing beauty.

Especially the one who looked 25-26 years old, whose body had a gentle S curve, the peaks on her chest were not exaggerated but they were especially perky, pushing her pink top up high, making one drool.

She had a delicate face with bright eyes and a set of jade white teeth, exuding herotic spirit, her white jade-like nose looked like a jade carving, and showed off a personality that was different to other ladies. Her eyebrows were like crescents, her slender soft neck so beautiful, and she radiated an intellectual, elegant air.

She was the most beautiful woman Qing Shui had seen in so many days, after Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liuli and Qinghan Ye. He thought all three were pretty at first glance, but after spotting the one in the middle, the two beside her paled in comparison.

Although, the other two beside her were especially curvy, their chests swelling, anyone could tell that they were full even with the clothing covering. Their rounded, full hips were also capable of making men crazy.

Looking at the foxy, frivolous faces of the two on the side, Qing Shui knew that it was the result of being moistened by rain dew. The full, curvy bodies let Qing Shui imagine that they must be moistened by men frequently.

The tri-coloured dresses also allowed Qing Shui to guess that they were from Joyous Sect. It's no wonder they were so foxy and curvy, and their faces so sensual. Being moistened by men everyday enhanced their already superior visuals, making them as charming as witches. It's a pity that they were lacking when compared to the tall, gentle and intellectual beauty in the middle.

Qing Shui glanced up at them slowly, looked a little surprised, and then lowered his head to continue his work. The other men in the shop were different; many of them stared at the full chests and rounded hips greedily, drooling, their eye balls almost popping out....

Many of them then tried to get close to the three women, hoping for an “accidental” bump, but the intellectual one in the centre swept her eyes across them. The cold air that blew through that instance made everyone stop in their tracks, paving a path for the women.

The two full, foxy women beside her smiled coyly at the crowd, at men they thought nothing of, and curled their lips, their smiles full of disdain.

The lady walked up to the shelf and frowned at the weapons there.

She suddenly flicked her head back at Qing Shui. “Is the one you're forging now the same as these?”

Her voice was graceful and attractive, a little penetrating but full of feelings. The heart could almost feel it as the voice entered one's ears.

Qing Shui looked up and scanned her, that clear eyes watched as she stood in front of the weapons rack without extending her hands. He stared at the spotless, intellectual and delicate lady, and knew that she did not want to touch those weapons that have been touched by many.

“Mm, it's the same, you may come and see if you want to buy it later.” Qing Shui retracted his gaze and poured the smelted liquid into the silver mould.

She did not seem to like to speak, and when she heard Qing Shui, she stood nearby and watched him silently. Qing Shui looked dubiously at her, and realised that the other two from Joyous Sect were also standing beside her, looking at him with interest, their eyes watery and radiant!

Qing Shui retracted his gaze without any reaction and continued moulding his Jagged Sword, at the same time guessing the woman's identity. Seeing how respectfully the two Joyous Sect women treated her, Qing Shui felt that she was not yet a Xiantian, but she was already at the peak of Houtian. That air around her was fierce, but she was born with it, intellectual with a fierce presence that brings fear.

The other two women were also at the peak of Houtian. Attaining that at such an age was considered superbly talented. After all, reaching the peak of Houtian at around 30 years of age was fairly good.

Qing Shui forged the Jagged Sword, hammer strike by hammer strike, gleams of shock were radiated from the eyes of the three women, while others in the shop were used to it. First-timers would be attracted to the movements of Qing Shui's hammering.

After a thousand hammer strikes, Qing Shui was about to stop before he realised that the usual gleam did not appear. He instantly calmed his excitement down and he continued to swing the metal hammer, simply and generously hammering on.

After 15 hammer strikes, the familiar gleam lit up, the radiance more apparent than previous times. Although it passed quickly, it attracted the attention of everyone in the shop. As the gleam disappeared and the weapon returned to normal in an instant, everyone thought that it was an hallucination, but the three who were closest saw it clearly.

Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique on this weapon that looked even more common than the previous ones, and he was utterly astonished by what he saw. Because there were 4 words.

1 color-graded Divine Weapon!

Qing Shui knew there was a grade in the Art of Forging, divided into 7 smaller grades, from 1 to 7! Just like 1-color graded weapon was named 1 color-graded Divine Weapon, 1-color graded armour was called 1-color graded Divine Armour.

Breaking through the thousand hammer strikes to achieve 1-color grade, would 2-color grade then require 2000 hammer strikes... now that he had only attained 1015 hammers, how many times of forging would be needed to reach and break through 2000, how many hammers would need to be whirled? 10,000 times, 100,000 times or uncountable!

Qing Shui stared dazed at the Jagged Sword, only recovering after some time. No one disturbed him, and he then used his Heavenly Vision Technique again.

Jagged Sword, 1-color Divine Weapon, increase Strength by 100, increase Endurance by 30 and increase Agility by 10!

“Damn!” Qing Shui couldn't stop himself from shouting out, and, he realising something was wrong, looked up and saw that people were staring shocked at him, before bursting into laughter.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly, and glanced at the three ladies. The one in the middle had her head slightly lowered, while the two curvy and flirtatious women beside her looked at him in amusement, smiling charmingly. But Qing Shui had no interest in women who had fun every night.

Increment in Strength by 100 meant 500jin. Even Xiantian cultivators would be tempted. Qing Shui did not expect to surpass 1000 hammer strikes. The additional attribute from creating a 1-color graded Divine Weapon had thought to be of little value, but now, because of this supplementary attribute, it was definitely a better weapon. There were even 3 attributes, 30 Endurance can increase much capabilities, an even more valuable feature was the increase in speed. In the nine continents, anything related to speed was good.

Qing Shui put the hammer down and slowly held the Jagged Sword. He instantly felt a strong force surging through his arm and spreading throughout his body. Simultaneously, his body felt like it had a layer of armour, and his legs felt lighter.

It was only now that Qing Shui gazed at the three ladies, and lightly said, “This weapon is for trade, not for sale.” With that, he passed the Jagged Sword to the intellectual lady in the middle.

The lady hesitated, before extending a cold, slender, jade white hand, and received the Jagged Sword from Qing Shui.

At that immediate moment, the lady's eyes shone and glimmered like stars in the night sky, her sexy small mouth slightly parted, showing Qing Shui a glimpse of her white teeth.

She was truly the epitome of the idiom, bright eyes and white teeth!

244 - Chapter 244 - Surpassing 1000 hammer knocks, Epitome of bright eyes and white teeth

This was really a look with bright eyes and pearly teeth!

Qing Shui was instantly dazzled by the sparkling and magnificent beauty before him. However, the faint smile in the lady's sparkling gaze infiltrated deep into Qing Shui's heart.

Qing Shui turned away from that pair of extremely sparkling eyes, embarrassed. However, at that moment, a person carrying an embroidered pouch entered.

“Darn, Yang Laosan, you really brought that broken bell that was passed down from your ancestors!” A young man said to young man with the embroidered pouch in his hands.

“Bai Langzai, this ancient bell is my family heirloom, not a broken bell!” The young man calledYang Laosan said furiously. It might be because he was worried that Qing Shui might believe that person's words, causing his dim hope to be extinguished.

Qing Shui smiled faintly as he looked at the two youths, especially that comical young man called Bai Langzai. When Qing Shui carefully sensed the embroidered pouch in the young man's hand, he suddenly felt a faint spiritual energy. Moreover, it was the purest kind.

“Sir, don't listen to his gibberish. This treasure of mine was definitely passed down from my ancestors. Take a look, can I trade it for that sword of yours?”Yang Laosan looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

Qing Shui smiled. While he also wanted to take a look at the contents of the embroidered pouch, he still smiled and said, “So long as your item is a good one, I'll definitely not let you suffer a loss.”

“Sir, take a look!” Yang Laosan carefully handed over the embroidered pouch.

Qing Shui smiled faintly as he threw a glance at Yang Laosan before he slowly put his hands to out receive the embroidered pouch. When Qing Shui felt the item in the pouch, a faint and distinctive sharp bell rang out.

Qing Shui slowly opened the embroidered pouch, and an exquisite purple-colored bell appeared in his hand. It was just the right size to be held with one hand, the whole item had a deep and resounding feeling, but there were two small holes on the side which were the size of a pea. The round ball inside exuded a faint purple glow, giving the bell a demonic beauty.

That solemn yet unsophisticated aura was especially strong, and had even gave out a heart shaking feeling. However, Qing Shui was overjoyed. He had been yearning for this item, because it was the Soulshake Bell, one that he was very familiar with!

Soulshake Bell!

The use of the Soulshake Bell was to fend off demonic monsters. With just a shake, it would scare demonic beasts so much that it was as if their souls would leave their bodies.

Now, Qing Shui had no mood to think about why Yang Laosan would have the Soulshake Bell.

He was sure that the world of the nine continents had treasures, but they exist in another manner. Thinking of the 1000-year Gloomy Wood, he could find a demonic beast's core, collect Heavenly Silk, or to find a 5000-year old turtle shell, but where would he find the 八卦炉, and would he be able to learn the method of concocting?

“Sir, how is it?”

Qing Shui looked into Yang Laosan's hopeful eyes, hearing his words which had the tinge of a tremble, he could tell that the young man was especially fond of that weapon. After all, to most people, that weapon was like a Divine weapon.

Looking at the honest young man who had yet to reach 30 years old, he seemed very sturdy, but it was a pity that he had no level of cultivation. From his dress sense, it was very likely that he was a hunter.

“Do you know this item's use and value?” Qing Shui grinned and asked.

When the young manYang Laosan heard Qing Shui's words, he awkwardly shook his head as disappointment filled his heart. How could he had thought of using an item whose use was unknown trade for something that someone was selling for five million taels of silver...

“How about this? I like this small bell a lot. I said I would not let you be put at an disadvantage. Do you have hope to break through Xiantian in this life?”

Qing Shui's words stunnedYang Laosan. Even the ladies were stunned!

“I don't know of any martial arts, I had no means to pick up martial art, resulting in me missing out on the best age to practice martial arts. I don't even dare to think of attaining anything higher than the 6th grade of Martial Warrior, let alone Xiantian, something that is out of my reach.”

Hearing this, Qing Shui brought the box with the Crippling Divine Pill out and took the sealed porcelain bottle out. He recalled that this item was treated as a Divine Pellet by ordinary people, but it was more terrifying than poison to cultivating geniuses.

“This pill will allow you to reach the pinnacle of Martial General or even the 10th grade of the Martial Commander realm immediately. However, it destroy your chances of reaching Xiantian. You better consider it carefully. If you wish to take it, then take it, saving any complications in the future. As for the weapons, you can take your pick of any you like.” Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked atYang Laosan.

“So amazing? I heard of this medicinal pill before, but it was too expensive. If it wasn't so, I'd get one myself even if I had to go bankrupt.”

“Yang Laosan is really some lucky bastard. To think that a broken bell could be so... ” The young man called Bai Langzai stared with wide-open eyes.

“In the future, I'll follow behind Brother Yang... ”

Yang Laosan stared blankly for a moment, and so did the other people in the area.Yang Laosan took a look at the smiling Qing Shui. He received the porcelain bottle with the Crippling Divine Pill, opened it, and poured the pill into his mouth!

Qing Shui felt slightly disappointed. From the start till the end, he had not managed to catch a glimpse of what the Crippling Divine Pill looked like. Is thisYang Laosan just impatient or was it that he had trusted him.. ?...

Not even three breaths afterYang Laosan had taken the Crippling Divine Pill, a gleam of gold light flashed very quickly. If everyone wasn't fixed on Crippling Divine Pill, it would be hard to notice.

In just that mere moment, a strong aura came fromYang Laosan. Qing Shui smiled as he looked at him. He could sense that the Crippling Divine Pill had raised his level of cultivation to the 2nd grade of the Martial Commander realm. This made Qing Shui recalled how much energy was held in that Crippling Divine Pill. And at the same time, the pill would fully deplete the individual's potential, forcing open his meridian channels and Dan Tian.

By right, it should be an excruciating process, one with so much pain that most people would not be able to withstand it. However, Crippling Divine Pill was so strong that it could make one stronger, but yet, it would not give one the pain of going through a “complete and thorough change”.

Yang Laosan had sensed that there was an immense amount of power in his body and he was so overjoyed that words could not describe his feelings. He wanted to drop to his knees immediately and thank Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was not used to this and he stopped his bending body with one hand. “Alright, take the sword and go. Everyone's looking at you.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yang Laosan smiled as he rubbed the back of his head. He then randomly grabbed a sword from the shelves and left!

When everyone saw that Yang Laosan had gotten such great returns with just a “broken bell”, the crowd quickly left. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at those passionate gazes.

Qing Shui looked at the lady holding onto the sword, noticing that she was still looking at him with much interest, her beautiful sparkling eyes were absolutely stunning.

“This weapon can only be traded with items?” The lady spoke out once again.

“Mmm, this sword is much better than those over there!” Qing Shui chuckled.

The lady looked at the weapon in her hands, then at Qing Shui, “I probably can't bring out anything at the moment. I had initially brought enough silver notes and I planned to buy it.”

“Actually, you just need to bring something which interests me and you'll be free to take this sword. Precious stones, ores, medicinal prescription... So long as it interests me, anything works.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Prescription? I do have one of those. But I approached many alchemists, and they all said that it was useless. I'll bring it for you to see another day.”

After saying that, the lady once again put her snow white slender hands out and took a bangle off her wrist. With one look, Qing Shui could tell that it had black treasured stone in it, one that was slightly better than the one Canghai Mingyue's mother had given Huoyun Liu-Li. However, it should also be a 3rd grade one.

The lady clenched her teeth and passed it to Qing Shui, “Take a look at this. Let me know what else I'll need to give and I'll go make the preparation.”

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, shook his head and looked at the lady, “A gentleman does not snatch the love of another. How about this? Just bring me that prescription you mentioned. This sword is yours.”

Qing Shui was in an extremely good mood and he felt very generous. Moreover, he saw that this lady had taken a great liking for this sword such that she wanted to trade for it with that bangle. However, her gaze was filled with a great attachment for that bangle, and Qing Shui had a very good impression towards this intellectual lady. It was a pure feeling, and he was attracted by her disposition.

“Aren't you afraid that I'll run with the sword?” The lady didn't expect Qing Shui to be so easy-going. To think that he would allow her to take such a precious item first.

“This weapon has only costed me some time. Rather, I hope you would run away with it. If that happens, the next time I meet you, I can grab you as payment.” Qing Shui looked at the Soulshake Bell in his hand and said happily.

“Then I'll bring it for you at a later time!” Saying that, the lady left with the jagged sword, not reprimanding Qing Shui for being offensive with his words. The two ladies from Joyous Sect had also quickly followed behind her.

Qing Shui's thoughts were all on the Soulshake Bell. Its greatest use was to cause panic in demonic beasts when it was shaken, so much so that they may even attack their own owners. Qing Shui had long been yearning for this item, because ever since he had the fire bird, he knew that he was much safer now as he could hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before dashing out on the fire bird. So long as the other party did not own a flying demonic beast, they would not be able to do anything to him. Qing Shui was only afraid that the other party would also have a flying demonic beast, and a stronger one than his fire bird at that. If that happens, there was no way he could escape.

However, now Qing Shui had the urge to laugh. The Soulshake Bell actually had a bigger use, which was to scare away the other party's demonic beast. It was the nemesis for Beast Tamers as well as people with beast rides.

Qing Shui felt that the value of this Soulshake Bell was comparable to the Flower of Life. He grabbed the Soulshake Bell, gradually channeling the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into it!

“Mmm? It can be refinement?” Qing Shui noticed that the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique he had channeled in was absorbed by the Soulshake Bell!

Qing Shui was overjoyed. If he could use the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to refine the Soulshake Bell, it would definitely become a terrifying existence in the future. Qing Shui grabbed the Soulshake Bell and continued to channel in Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually.

After 15 minutes, Qing Shui realized that it was impossible to channel in anymore, and he knew that it had reached a saturated state. He planned to see if he could continue to channel in Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to refine the Soulshake Bell.

Qing Shui slightly shook the Soulshake Bell!

“Wu Wu!”

A soul trembling sound which brought pins and needles to one's scalp came out. It was no longer the nice bell sound from earlier. Was it because he had channeled in Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique?

Thank goodness that there was no one in the blacksmith store. However, the terrifying sound had reached out onto the street, creating a series of disturbances and screams.

245 - Chapter 245 - A Beast Tamer's Nemesis, Soulshake Bell?

So the soulshaker bell requires one to inject their Qi into it, after which the bell chimes would be produced by Qi, achieving the effect of “soul shake”. Not only could it be used to deal with demonic beasts, humans are no exceptions as well.

However, Qing Shui could sense that the bell had a much greater effect on demonic beasts, because the human cultivators outside showed no adverse effects to the “soul shake” chimes while demonic beasts of the same grade would panic and lose their minds.

Qing Shui was thinking, if he fled on the back of his firebird, and if his enemies pursued him on flying mounts, he would merely need to shake this soulshake bell at his enemy's mount. At that time, wouldn't the effect cause the flying mounts of his enemy to panic, leading to the death of the cultivator?

Qing Shui glanced at the two pea-size holes on the soulshake bell, and he knew that it was extremely difficult for the two holes to be used to aim at the one's target. After which, he infused the energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique causing the bell to chime again.

Obtaining yet another life-saving measure caused Qing Shui to feel very cheerful. The threat posed by demonic beasts was never ending in the world of the nine continents. One of the reasons why humans were so strong could be attributed to the presence of the many demonic beasts in this world.

After putting the soulshake bell in his spatial realm, Qing Shui began practicing his forging techniques. He still had many items that he wanted to create - boots, armor, pendants... Just thinking of them caused Qing Shui to be excited. His personality was always as such, as long as he had a goal, he would work to achieve it like an idiot. An example was his practicing of the [Basic Sword Techniques], if not for this, how could he cultivate it to the True Realm, not to mention the current Obscure Realm.

It was also this unyielding spirit that allowed him to break through to 1,000 hammer blows, and thus allowing him to create one-color graded weapons.

After contemplating, Qing Shui's thoughts turned to the recent 1-colored graded sword that he sold. He was extremely looking forward to the payment which was the alchemy concoction recipe. Maybe she was someone who had a very high status in the Joyous Sect or maybe, it was because Qing Shui didn't feel that she would deceive him over a weapon. Regardless of anything, Qing Shui couldn't be bothered to think about it so much. It shouldn't be a difficult task if he wanted to find her.

“Hmm, let's start forging. From now onwards, I have to forge at least 2 weapons each day. Or at the very least, 1 weapon and another item.” Qing Shui silently set a target for himself.

It was already afternoon, and there was no one in the store. Qing Shui hammered blows after blows, training his forging techniques.

1,000 hammer blows to manifest the faint ray of light. Qing Shui involuntarily sighed. Not only did he fail to reach the 1-color grade, the attributes this time were so weak that it was negligible.

Qing Shui didn't intend to eat lunch, and decided to devote all his efforts to seriously forge another jagged sword. Qing Shui knew that the most important thing was for him to stabilise the quality of his forged items. It wasn't easy to breakthrough to the realm of creating a 1-color graded weapon. If he didn't take the time to establish his foundation now, he would only regret it in the future.

Seeing how serious Qing Shui was, Huyou didn't bothered Qing Shui. Qing Shui devoted all his efforts into forging the sword, trying to create a 'flawless' weapon, doing his utmost to ensure that each and every hammer blow was to perfection.

But even so, it was a pity that on the 1,000th hammer blow, the depressing faint light shone again. Qing Shui sighed as he activated the Heavenly Vision Technique to study the jagged sword he just created.

Strength +60, Endurance +50!

Looking at these attributes, Qing Shui was thunderstruck. Initially, he thought that before reaching the 1-color graded realm, the highest he could reach was +30 for any attribute. Although the two jagged swords he forged weren't at the 1-color graded realm, at the very least, he roughly knew the distance between his current forging abilities and that legendary realm.

Qing Shui didn't continue after forging the two swords. Because it took up a lot of mental strength forging the two jagged weapons, and if he were to continue, the quality of the finished product would surely not be as good as them.

After which, he placed the two weapons on the shelf of his store.

A few hours later, a young man with a leather pouch walked into his store. Qing Shui knew this person, he was none other than the young man with the pearly white teeth.

After seeing the young man, Qing Shui broke into a smile. From their encounter back then, Qing Shui knew that this person would come back again. Looking at the leather pouch that seemed extremely bulky, Qing Shui could guess the intentions of the young man. He gestured for the young man to come forward and the young man took the initiative to speak.

“Mister, do you mind taking a look at this 1,000 year coldsteel?” The young man laughed as he passed a bag over to Qing Shui.

“1,000 year coldsteel?”

Qing Shui opened the leather bag, seeing a huge piece of substance akin like ice, shining with a brilliant light, as he reached out to hold the coldsteel.

“Careful, it's so cold that it burns my hand!” The young man hurriedly warned....

However, it was as though Qing Shui couldn't feel the cold. He firmly held the coldsteel in his hands, feeling the spiritual energy from it with his Saintly Hands. Combining with his knowledge of the unlocked blueprints, he knew that this material was extremely well suited to forge boots because the spiritual energy he sensed in it seemed to be tinged with a hint of wind-element, gently breezing.

Other than that, Qing Shui could also feel traces of extreme coldness. Although it didn't affect him, ordinary humans would surely be burned by the ice chill of the coldsteel. How powerful would it be if this material was forged into a flexible weapon such as the whip.

Only after several moments did Qing Shui open his mouth. “Speak, what do you want for this?”

“Can I exchange the coldsteel for a weapon in your store?” The young man replied, somewhat cautiously.

Because the young man knew that no matter how good the material is, there was no way for it could be sold for 5 million taels of silver. Although it was a rare forging material, not many blacksmith would have the use for it as their qualifications were not high enough to use it. That was also the reason why it's material value was not as high as one would expect.

“Sure, take your pick, you can choose any weapon in my store. Take note that there are some with weaker attributes, you should hold the weapon you want in your hand and test it out before choosing. Not only that, if you still have materials at the same grade as this 1,000 years coldsteel, you can just directly bring it to me. Regardless of money or weapons that you want, anything is fine.” Qing Shui smiled. After all, the forged weapons like the jagged sword were nothing in his eyes, but they were extremely valuable to others. Just as the saying went, one man's junk is another man's treasure.

The young man happily nodded, “Sure, I have some friends who have pieces of 1,000 year coldsteel as well, I'll refer them to you.”

And just as what he expected, the young man took the recently forged jagged sword with the biggest attributes. He also didn't expect that 3 jagged swords would be traded in one day. However, Qing Shui was extremely joyful. After all, the value of the soulshake bell was many times more compared to these swords.

“It seems like I need to forge more of these swords.” Qing Shui silently remarked. Only with more weapons would he be able to attract even more people and thus collect even more rare and valuable materials. After which, Qing Shui put the coldsteel as well as over 10 pieces of forging materials into his spatial realm. Since he was in no mood to continue forging, he decided to close the store for the day.

Qing Shui loved bustling city streets the most, seeing the crowd milling about, Qing Shui 'shut' his consciousness off and turned into a brainless zombie, following the flow of the crowd. It was a good method to take things off his mind by listening to the sounds of the various conversations on the street.

Qing Shui loved the feeling of being a mindless zombie. Usually, he would spend all his free time in cultivation, striving to reach his goals. He really loved the feeling of milling about with no objective in mind, without any pressure, spending his time free of worries, no matter how short it was. However, it was a pity that he couldn't do so majority of the time. The pressure of real life didn't allow him to do so. Thus, he treasured every moment he could, it was only during this time that he was the most relaxed.

Enjoying the feeling of relaxation, Qing Shui didn't look up, he chose to walk lowering his head, he merely followed the flow of the crowd. He will naturally 'wake up' whenever he felt like it.

After the time it takes for an incense to burn out.

“Bang.”

Abruptly, he felt as though he banged into something extremely soft and bouncy. Looking up, Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked into the eyes of the girl who now had a shy expression on her face. This girl was none other than the one who took the weapon earlier.

Since it was the summer, the clothes people wear now are usually extremely thin. Qing Shui involuntarily sneak a glance at the extremely erected nipples of the girl. To think that he actually accidentally banged into that. What a marvelous feeling.

This incident also caused him to recall Xiang Yuan, the loli whom he accidentally banged into twice. He wondered how was she doing now, had she already forgotten him and had she also grown more matured?

Rubbing his nose awkwardly, Qing Shui laughed. The girl rolled her eyes and coldly stared at Qing Shui.

The girl was somewhat gloomy, she merely came to deliver a concoction recipe, but yet this happened. She was also puzzled why the Qing Shui who was not in the blacksmith store and the Qing Shui who was in the blacksmith store seemed to a person with personalities at both ends of the spectrum.

The girl thought that if she stood in front of Qing Shui, Qing Shui would definitely halt his steps. Who would have thought that this man was just like a hooligan, and bang into her?

“Are you okay? Why are you in a daze? Do you bang into people often..?” The girl replied somewhat despondently.

“Not so often, in the past, there was also a girl like you who I accidentally banged into.” Qing Shui grinned embarrassedly.

The girl, “... ”

The girl took a silver-color leaflet out and passed it over to Qing Shui. “Do you think that this is sufficient? If not, we can negotiate further.”

246 - Chapter 246 - 1,000 year Coldsteel, banging into others like a hooligan.

Qing Shui stared at the beautiful face of the girl. Although her exquisiteness and beauty wasn't as soul-stirring as Canghai Mingyue, and her charm also couldn't be compared to Huoyun Liu-Li, her looks could still be considered high grade.

“Hehe, this recipe is not bad but others couldn't find a use for it because of the ingredients being too tough to acquire. Take a look, if you feel that it's suitable and worth it, I'll gift them to you. If not, we will discuss again. How about it?”

The girl extended her snow-white hands which was previously covered by her voluminous sleeves.

Qing Shui accepted the silver page of the recipe passed over by the girl, while staring at her beautiful smile. When he finally turned his gaze onto the silver page, the two words on the top of the page left him stunned.

Beauty pellet!

Qing Shui was very clear that the next pellet to be unlocked in his sea of consciousness was none other than the beauty pellet as well.

He quickly glanced down at the rest of the recorded information. The ingredients needed were, “ Jade Bamboo, Female Zhenzi, 1,000 year Earth Essence, Musk Fragrance, 1,000 year cockatrice's blood, and 5,000 year turtle's blood!

As he studied the info, he sensed that the locked recipe in his sea of consciousness underwent some changes, as though there were more info added to it. The previously half-filled experience bar underwent a total transformation as the locked beauty pellet recipe became unlocked. Replacing it was a whole new empty experience bar that required 500,000 points of exp to fill.

Windwater Primal Pellet!

It was another pellet that Qing Shui was familiar with. However, Qing Shui knew that the people of this world wouldn't know of this as it was something that originated from [Western Fantasy]. He couldn't be sure of the effects though, because the effects of the Five Dragon Pellet and small revitalizing pellets were all different from what he knew in his memories.

Qing Shui wanted to take a look at the alchemy recipe right away, but after thinking that the girl was still there, he decided to wait for her to leave before seriously contemplating the recipe. It wouldn't be too good if he stood there dumbly with such a pretty girl in front of him.

Thus, he glanced quickly at the recipe as he discovered that the Beauty Pellet doesn't really have many effects. The only prominent effect was that it could maintain one's looks for 30 years!

Qing Shui was speechless. Why would the Beauty Pellet be unlocked after the Large Revitalizing Pellet? Initially he still thought that it was because the Beauty Pellet had some other special effects that wouldn't lose out to the Large Revitalizing Pellets. He was sorely disappointed...

“Since I've already seen your recipe, I will accept it as trade. However the effects of merely maintaining looks for 30 years is crap.. And are there even any 1,000 year cockatrices still alive...?” Qing Shui inquired somewhat despondently.

“Are you an alchemist?” The girl was surprised by Qing Shui's questions, and counter-asked him.

“I could be considered one, however I can only concoct specific types of medicinal pellets. Sadly, all the recipes I have with me require ingredients that are almost impossible to gather.” Qing Shui replied with a sigh, thinking of the recipe for his Five Dragon Pellet and Large Revitalizing Pellet. He had the exact same limitations for the Beauty Pellet recipe.

“Since that's the case, could you sell me a Beauty Pellet when you successfully concoct it in the future?” The girl fluttered her eyelashes, looking at Qing Shui with hopeful eyes.

“You think I can succeed?” Qing Shui puzzledly glanced at the girl. He still remembered the girl saying that it was almost impossible to successfully concoct this pill. Then why would she say something that hinted otherwise now? Was she afraid that he wouldn't agree to a trade with her?

The girl shook her head lightly as she smiled, “Truthfully speaking, logically, I don't believe that you would succeed. However, my intuition tells me otherwise. Not only that, I believe you won't take too long to finish concocting one successfully.”

Qing Shui speechlessly gazed at the girl. Women's intuition was the most fearsome thing in the world.

“So what are the Beauty Fruits? Have you heard of them? Qing Shui knew that this ingredient was the most crucial ingredient needed to successfully concoct the Beauty Pellet. He could use other ingredients to substitute for the other ingredients listed in the recipe but not so for the Beauty Fruits.”

“Strangely enough, I've never heard of this or came across any reference despite the fact that I've read over ten to hundred thousands of books.” The girl decided to reply truthfully, not afraid that Qing Shui would change his mind about trading with her.

“Maybe they are not called Beauty Fruits in this world of the nine continents?” Qing Shui frowned as he asked.

“Hmm, I don't know about that. That may be so but we have no pictures for reference thus, whenever the ingredient 'Beauty Fruit' appeared in a concoction recipe, the recipe would be declared as 'dead', causing people to be helpless. There was someone who found a fruit named Green Fruit which is said to share similar properties to the Beauty Fruit, and it sold for an astronomical price. To the masses, the Beauty Fruit was also known as the Green Fruit. In the end, during alchemy concocting, the many experiments failed one after another and it was eventually declared as a scam. This thing caused the Green Fruit to become notorious in the field of alchemy, almost all alchemists knew of the existence of the green fruit after that.”...

“After the concoction is successful, I'll gift you a pellet. But you'll have to treat me to dinner.” Qing Shui smiled as he departed.

Seeing Qing Shui departing, the girl knit her brows slightly before she too, decided to depart the area.

Qing Shui headed back to his residence as he clutched the page describing the concoction process of the Beauty Pellet in his hands. He wondering why his experience bar was instantly filled the moment he read it. Maybe, observation was a kind of experience as well, and that was why it happened...

After returning to his residence, the first thing Qing Shui did was enter his spatial realm before sinking deep into his sea of consciousness.

Improved recipe for the Beauty Pellet:Beauty Fruit, Energy Enhancing Fruit, Agility Enhancing Fruit, Endurance Enhancing Fruit, Physique Fruit, Jade Bamboo, Female Zhenzi, 1,000 year Earth Essence, Musk Fragrance, 1,000 year cockatrice's blood, 5,000 years turtle's blood, 1,000 year Lingzhi, 1,000 year Ginseng, and 1,000 year Fleeceflower Root.

“Why is the recipe in my mind so much more comprehensive than that recorded on the page?” Qing Shui questioned, bewildered.

And as he continued looking down at the effects, he was no longer as bewildered, because the effects of the Beauty Pellet recorded in his sea of consciousness was too broken.

Maintaining looks for 30 years, and an increase of 20% of power!

Not only could it maintain looks for 30 years, it also had the effects of the Large Revitalizing Pellet. No wonder this pill was unlocked after the large revitalizing pellet. Qing Shui was suddenly seized by an impulse to laugh.

Qing Shui wanted to laugh because the ingredients that were difficult to obtain by others, could be easily obtained by him. Currently his spatial realm already contained most of the ingredients, and those herbs were about 300 years of age. Taking into account his Flowers of Life, even though he only currently had a single stalk, he could save at least 10% of the time needed before he harvested the ingredients.

His greatest advantage was the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as not only he could enjoy the time-dilation effects the spatial realm, there would also be rare and exotic trees and fruits popping out when he levels up the spatial realm.

He didn't care too much about the maintenance of looks for 30 years, but upon reading that one's power would be boosted by 20%, Qing Shui's heart was filled with fire, he HAD to find the Beauty Fruits. This should be a King-grade 2nd-level medicinal pellet, and just it's beauty effects would cause countless people to go crazy about it.

Retreating out of his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui was slightly depressed. He already had no mood to continue forging, and as of now, he could only stare helplessly at the alchemy recipes in his hands. How could he not be depressed? The Five Dragon Pellet only lacked a Moon Grass, the Large Revitalizing Pellet lacks a Phoenix Tail, and now, for the Beauty Pellet, he lacked a Beauty Fruit.

Deciding not to think too much, Qing Shui then decided to turn his attention to cultivating. For the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he was still at the 89th cycle of circulated Qi, unable to break through to the 90th. After which, he practiced a round of all his other techniques. After he finished his regime, just as Qing Shui decided to exit the spatial realm, he abruptly recalled about the soulshake bell which he stored here earlier.

In the day, Qing Shui didn't really get to experience the effects. Now, he took up the soulshake bell, wanting to test it on his firebird. Then again, he felt that he shouldn't go overboard because if something went wrong, it would be too late for any regrets.

Holding the bell, he injected his energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into it as he began to shake the bell ever so lightly.

“Ring, ring.” A shrill, hair-raising and ear-piercing sound echoed in the air.

..... there was no effect?

Qing Shui saw that the firebird far away had no visible reaction to the shaking of the bell. The Energy he had injected into the soulshake bell to shake it has already been depleted. If he wanted to use it again, he would have to inject more energy within again.

And this time round when he injected more energy into the bell, the bell actually turned a violet colour. With a gleam in his eyes, Qing Shui activated his Heavenly Vision Technique as he turned his gaze onto the bell.

At the first level, the Soulshake bell had a certain probability to cause demonic beasts within 200m to enter a state of frenzy, unable to differentiate between friend or foe, attacking everything in its vicinity.

Qing Shui remembered clearly that he saw nothing when he used the Heavenly Vision Technique to probe the Soulshake bell for the first time. This time round, it even listed out the distance and the effects. So, this bell was real! This was exactly what he wanted.

Once again, he shook the bell. This time round, the intensity of the ear-piercing sound was clearly several times louder than before. The amount of energy injected this time round was more than double that of before. Naturally, he didn't aim the bell at his firebird. Looking at the bell that was currently glowing with beautiful colours in his hands, he knew that this was the bane of all demonic beasts. He wonders, when this bell reached level nine or ten, would the power of the bell be able to cause the demonic beast to die on the spot immediately as it stole their souls away.

247 - Chapter 247 - Alchemy Recipe? 1st level of the Soulshake Bell.

After the energy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique he infused into the bell had been depleted, Qing Shui studied the bell again. Sadly, he knew that there wouldn't be any changes to the effects until the bell leveled up.

Roughly counting, he had already spent 12 days inside his spatial realm, there are still 3 days before he would be ejected out. Qing Shui gazed at all the forging tools and materials he had bought and decided to move them to the blacksmith store.

Before he reached the realm of being able to produce 1-colored graded weapons, he knew that he first had to stabilise his own foundations. And as for the 1,000 years cold steel, Qing Shui had already decided to use it as a material to forge boots.

He would use metal and bones of demonic beasts to forge the framework of the boots, while their skins and fur to decorate their surface. Qing Shui had a feeling that if he used the 1,000 years coldsteel as the base for the boots, only Xiantian-level cultivators and those above would be able to equip it. Those below Xiantian would have no way to bear the terrifying coldness of the qi from the 1,000 years coldsteel.

Focusing his thoughts, Qing Shui decided to think about that later. First, he decided that he would forge an ordinary longsword, a 3-foot Greenedge Sword. In the spatial realm, there were no distractions. Qing Shui could focus every fibre of his being into forging, allowing his hammer blows to be executed to perfection. The clear, crisp sounds that rang out following the blows of the hammer were especially refreshing in the quietness of the realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Upon the 1,000th hammer blow, a faint golden light glowed. When Qing Shui studied it with his Heavenly Eyes, he couldn't help but be disappointed. The enhancement effects were the same as the previous weapon he forged, there were no improvements at all.

Without stopping, Qing Shui continued working on the 2nd Greenedge Sword. Although he was disappointed, he decided not to let all this emotions affect his state of heart. This time round, he maintained a pure state of heart, thinking of nothing but working the metal, entering a wondrous state. His heart, mind and body movements were one, only focusing on the current task at hand, refusing to let his anticipation and the pressure of forging even higher enhancement weapons to cloud his thinking. He was so into it that he even lost track of the number of hammer blows.

Abruptly, when that familiar glow appeared, Qing Shui was as though he had been jolted awake. Looking at the finished product, it was noticeably many times better than the first one. Qing Shui activated his Heavenly Vision Technique agitatedly as he studied it.

Strength +120! Endurance +30! Agility +30!

“HAHAHA, 1-color graded weapon!” Qing Shui was incomparably full of joy. He finally succeeded!

Slashing the sword, Qing Shui could feel that his strength was enhanced by about 1,000 jin, a noticeably increase in speed as well as defense, akin to the time when he just ate the endurance-enhancing fruit.

The sword was 3-foot long, and it was about 3-fingers wide, and it weighed around 20jin!

Qing Shui then compared his earlier experiences compared to his forging before.

Qing Shui thought back to his experiences when he had created his first 1-colored graded weapon. Could it be that he had to reach the wondrous 'forget-everything' state before he would be able to succeed?

After resting, Qing Shui forged two more swords, but the enhancement effects could only be compared to the sword he traded away yesterday. The enhancements couldn't measure up to the 1-color sword sword he created today.

Temporarily giving up on forging weapons, Qing Shui decide to turn his attention on to other things like forging armor and boots... For boots, he had all the materials necessary. There was still a little of the Golden Ring Snake King's skin left in his possession. Since he had a mini breakthrough in the Thousand Hammer Technique, his hands were feeling the itch to try out at forging other items. Consulting the blueprints in his mind, he decided to forge a pair of boots.

Forging a pair of boots was different to forging weapons. For the bottom surface of the boots, Qing Shui first used ordinary forging materials as the base, his proficiency with the Thousand Hammer Technique had already managed to reach 1,005 strikes, giving him even more confidence. For the framework of the boots, Qing Shui couldn't hammer them if he wanted to mould them in a shape that he wanted. Thus, he activated the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique and he used his Saintly Hands, moulding the form of the framework perfectly.

After which, he covered the boots with the snakeskin of the Golden-Ring Snake King as he activated his primordial flames to toughen the leather and melding the base, the framework and the covers together. When the boots were 'finished', Qing Shui almost couldn't believe his eyes.

Overall, the product was symmetrically smooth. The size was just enough for the slender feet of a woman. The scales of the Golden Ring Snake King shone with a gentle gloss, with soft golden light reflecting off the vibrant green of the snakeskin. The snakeskin was further decorated by the golden patterns of the snake king, appearing akin to extremely luxurious goods. The finished product was beautiful, really beautiful. The only complaint that Qing Shui had was that it was obviously for woman. Why would guys need to wear such a beautiful pair of boots? On the contrary, if guys wore it, it's beauty would surely diminish, not bringing justice to boots at all.

After activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui was dumbstruck. He had to rub his eyes to ensure that he was not seeing things wrongly....

Level: 1-colored graded product. Effects: increment of 10% speed

This was a percentage increase! Just that line of words caused Qing Shui to be stunned, he had never expected that the boots would have such an effect. Not only that, his first attempt in forging boots actually created a 1-colored graded product, how could he not be overjoyed? A 10% increment in speed, if he could create other items such as armors, accessories and belts, wouldn't he then enjoy an % increment in all his stats?

What an awesome Thousand Hammer Technique!

“Such boots can only be worn by women with perfect feet such as Huoyun Liu-Li, Zhu Qing and Shi Qingzhuang.” Qing Shui decided right there that he would never sell them to guys who's smelly feet would only defile his creation.

Looking at the time, he decided once again to create another pair. Shrugging off his tiredness, he focused the entire fibre of his being into forging again...

Ding!

The appearance and enhancements of this second pair of boots was exactly the same as the first pair. After which, in his mind, the beautiful smiles of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li appeared, followed by Yeqing Han. Even the memories of their 'duo-cultivation' flashed in his mind. A warm smile appeared on Qing Shui's countenance.

“It's been quite a long time since I last saw them.” Qing Shui sighed.

Involuntarily, he thought of his mom, the members of his clan, Mingyue Gelou as well as the little lass Yu Chang, Shi Qingzhuang, Yu He, his goddess master, Luan Luan, Wenren Wu-shuang and Zhu Qing...

Thinking of them, he realised that he had already came a long way from back then. But yet, he was still so far from reaching the peak, there were still many things for him to do. Cultivation is a never ending path, filled with potholes and dangers, if he truly wanted to be the master of his own destiny, he had to relentlessly move forward!

After which, he exited his spatial realm as he laid on his bed, quickly slipping into his dreams.

It was a dreamless night!

The next morning, when he arrived at the blacksmith store, it was already close to noon. Qing Shui placed the newly forged weapons up the racks. The weapons he forged in the spatial realm was 1-color graded. This was why he needed to place these weapons of different grade on a new shelf, signifying that it was not for sale, only for trade. The two pairs of beautiful boots were placed there as well.

These kind of boots that required one to channel Qi into them and in turn, increased the speed of the user was naturally the most suitable for cultivators. However, if an ordinary human was able to take out stuff that had an equivalent value wanting to exchange for it, Qing Shui wouldn't reject them too.

“Mister, do you only accept trades for this pair of boots?”

Qing Shui raise his head as he saw what looks like a young married woman from an extremely wealthy clan. She didn't seem to have any cultivation, so Qing Shui felt that the probability for for her to bring out an item that could cause his heart to itch was almost nil.

“Yup, only for trade.” Qing Shui nodded his head, as he continued forging a golden-coloured framework for a new pair of boots. The young married woman stood there contemplating for half a day before eventually leaving unwillingly. Maybe she knew that she wasn't able to take out any items of equivalent value to trade and thus, she had no choice but to give it up.

After which, several people came into the store and wanted to buy the pairs of boots. Naturally, they were all women, and some even had their husbands or boyfriends coming together with them. Some of them even wanted to Qing Shui to name his price. Regardless of the cost of the boots, they seemed determined to buy it.

Listening to the arrogant tone of their words, Qing Shui could only smile as he replied something that caused everyone to shut up.

“1 billion taels of gold... ”

248 - Chapter 248 - 1-color graded boots, only females can equip it?

“1 billion taels of gold... ”

Qing Shui raised his head as he seriously regarded the middle aged fatty, who had his arms around the willowy waist of a charming girl. The gaze of that fatty was extremely arrogant and Qing Shui just didn't like the face of that guy.

“You... you... What shit are you selling? How could it be so expensive?” The middle aged fatty's face turned red. After all, he freely allowed Qing Shui to state his price, but he hadn't expect Qing Shui to blurt out such a ridiculous amount. This caused him to feel like Qing Shui was playing a trick on him.

“Yup, I already said i'm not selling this for money, but didn't you want to force me to put a price on it? No one is forcing you to buy it.” Qing Shui faintly smiled as he continued what he was doing.

“Who do you think you are!? You are just a lousy blacksmith.” The charming woman standing at the side of the fatty snorted in disdain.

“A lousy blacksmith is still better than you, who because of some money, has to hug this pig every day.” A melodious, attractive voice drifted over.

Turning his gaze, Qing Shui's eyes widened as he saw Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue walking into the store. The one who spoke was Huoyun, and she was fluttering her eyelashes in a flirty manner as she stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he stared at the two beautiful women. The feeling of being called a lousy blacksmith in public by such a peerless beauty left him slightly speechless.

Initially, the charming woman at the side of the fatty still wanted to counter Huoyun's words with even more of her arguments, but the moment her eyes landed on the two peerless beauty, she stood there stunned. Just from their demeanour and the grace they exuded, she knew that they were people that she would never be able to compare to.

Everyone in the crowd was stunned into silence as they stared at the pair of beauties that just entered the store. Even though her words were coarse and unpleasant to hear, when it was said in a voice as sweet and as charming as her's, in addition to her peerless looks, everyone started nodding to show their agreement.

When pretty girls makes mistakes, even God would forgive them, let alone this bunch of mortals. Not to mention that her words reflected what many thought in their hearts, it was just that they didn't dare to say it out loud.

The first sentence, “Let's go home, why do you have to stand here and suffer the supercilious looks of others!?” Canghai Mingyue smiled, her countenance gave off a feeling of gentleness causing people to stare in wonder.

Qing Shui was slightly moved. The words of Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue caused Qing Shui to feel extremely heart warming.

The gazes of the other guys in the crowd turned hot, flickering with envy and jealousy!

“Mr. Blacksmith is really extraordinary, to think that you would have two peerless beauty as your wives. How could you bear to leave them alone at home while coming out to operate a blacksmith store?”

“A true sage doesn't show all the cards in his hands. An expert indeed, passing through a field of flowers but not allowing a single petal to stain him, even women would pay to get a piece of you.”

“If Mr. Blacksmith becomes a rapist, every women would open their doors wide and wait for you. At that time, it's still a question who would be the actual rapist... ”

........................

Upon hearing the discussions, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue blushed as their faces turned red. Especially Canghai Mingyue ,who gazed at Qing Shui with some anger in her eyes, she realised that every time she interacted with Qing Shui, she would be at a disadvantage.

If it were not for Huoyun Liu-Li's insistence, she wouldn't have bothered to come out today. That day when she came out, she witnessed Qing Shui together with another woman. Seems like this little brat wasn't doing too badly.

However, the moment they entered, they actually saw a woman saying that Qing Shui was a lousy blacksmith. At that moment, she only felt a sourness in her heart, although she knew Qing Shui wasn't someone easy to take advantage of, she felt somewhat hurt when she saw someone regarding him with disdain.

“Everyone please leave, we're closed now.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly at the rest of the customers.

The customers only cast a glance at each other as they let out understanding smiles and left.

“Qing Shui, are you okay? Seeing you like this makes me feel pain in my heart, this pain is even worst when compared to if i'm the one being looked down on.” Huoyun Liu-Li walked to his side as she said lightly.

The second sentence, “My parents want you to have dinner at my house, I wonder if will you turn up.” Canghai Mingyue lightly added.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he walked in front of one of the shelf. “Come and try these on, you would be surprised at how fast you can run.”

The two girls, “... ”

“This boots are so beautiful, I love it!” Huoyun accepted a pair.

Canghai Mingyue didn't accept them right away, she stood there with a questioning gaze in her eyes as she stared at Qing Shui.

“These two pair of boots were created for you both. Temporarily, please bear with the quality. However, the effects are still quite good, try it and you will know.” Qing Shui shrugged....

“I'm going to wear it now!” Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed in excitement.

Qing Shui then turned his gaze onto Canghai Mingyue, only to see a struggle in her eyes.

“Don't worry, this is just merely me wanting to gift something to both of you, I won't expect anything in return.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed awkwardly. It would truly be depressing if a girl rejects something a guy worked so hard to gift to her.

Canghai Mingyue was as though she knew what he was thinking about, she extended her hands and accepted the pair of boots from Qing Shui. She couldn't help silently admire its beauty and her heart slightly warmed when she thought of the fact that this was created specially for her with his very own hands.

“Huh, this can increase my speed?” Huoyun exclaimed in wonder. Qing Shui turned his head as he nodded. Looking at the dainty legs of Huoyun Liu-Li wearing his boots, he involuntarily felt a comfortable feeling in his heart. After all, these boots of his were forged with the intention to only allow beautiful women to equip.

“To think that it could actually increase my speed by 10%. Oh my God, how did you forge this Qing Shui?” Huoyun Liu-Li danced about wielding a sword.

“Sister Mingyue, look I can do it now!”

The sword that Huoyun was using now was the first sword Qing Shui had forged. That graceful figure of hers moved like the clouds in the skies, her sword strikes like flood dragons, spinning about in the air, interweaving left and right like an agile snake in the grass, moving forward with a gentle waver!

Qing Shui stared at her dumbstruck. Canghai Mingyue was also seriously looking at Huoyun. After a while, she turned her gaze to the beautiful boots in her hands.

After a while, Huoyun stopped, as a sheen of perspiration could be seen on her face. Her face grew red as she stare unblinkingly at Qing Shui, it was unknown whether was she excited or embarrassed.

“I'll prepare even better ones for you girls in the future.” Qing Shui laughed as he walked in the direction of the exit, preparing to leave.

“Do you meet people like those type who came here earlier every day?” Canghai Mingyue wasn't someone who liked to talk a lot, this should only be her third sentence.

The first sentence, “Let's go home, why do you have to stand here and suffer the supercilious looks of others!?”

The second sentence, “My parents want you to have dinner at my home, i wonder if will you turn up.”

Thinking of the two sentences by Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui gazed at Canghai Mingyue with a hint of shock in his eyes. However, he couldn't tell anything from the countenance of her.

“Nope, do I look like someone who is easily taken advantage of? Thank you for showing concern for me.” Qing Shui laughed.

Canghai Mingyue silently regarded Qing Shui, without saying anything. Qing Shui could only laugh awkwardly, but still, from the eyes of Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui could already feel a slight change for her feelings towards him.

How he wanted to go back to the days of before where he teased her, calling her yueyue and seeing her expression of shyness. Now, Qing Shui could feel a widening distance between him and her, and it didn't seem possible for him to be able to bring back the past where he could still joke with her.

—————————-

The blacksmith store was only half a street away from the Canghai Residence. Huoyun Liu-Li walked in front, leading the way. She walk sometimes and ran at others, testing out the enhancement effects of her new pair of boots. It would be strange if she didn't fully immerse herself in testing the effects after obtaining such a wonderful pair of boots.

The Canghai Couple were very happy when they saw Qing Shui. However, when they noticed their daughter's coolness regarding Qing Shui, they were helpless to do anything too

“Qing Shui, how are you faring recently? Why didn't you come and visit us?” Canghai's wife gently asked.

Qing Shui could only rub the back of his head and laugh. However, his actions caused Canghai Mingyue to roll her eyes at him. This fellow always acts like a honest guy in front of her parents...

There was a scrumptious meal prepared by Canghai's wife. Canghai also took out the Tigerbone Amplification wine, which Qing Shui left for him previously. Losing themselves in drinking, Canghai's face was flushed red, chatting with Qing Shui about the interesting things he had seen in his travels as the meal was finished in high spirits.

After which, the atmosphere abruptly underwent a change as Canghai sighed.

“Qing Shui, actually there's still a matter I would like to trouble you with.” Canghai said solemnly.

“Senior, please speak. If I can do it, I will do it.” Qing Shui seriously replied.

Even Canghai Mingyue was seriously listening as well, because she knew that it was very rare for her her father to seek out others for help, not to mention such a young man like Qing Shui.

“What if, i'm saying, what if I have no more strength to protect my Canghai Clan, I hope that you will protect Yueyue.” Canghai sighed, as sorrow could be seen in his eyes.

249 - Chapter 249 - A Lousy Blacksmith is still better than you who hugs the pig daily.

“What if, i'm saying what if. If i've no more strength to protect my Canghai Clan, I hope you will protect Yueyue.” Canghai sighed, as sorrow could be seen in his eyes.

“Father, is there something wrong?” Canghai Mingyue paled as she gazed at Canghai, panic could be seen flashing in that dark beautiful eyes of hers.

“Yueyue, i'm only saying what if. Don't worry!” Canghai shot a doting gaze towards Canghai Mingyue,

Although Qing Shui's countenance remained unchanged, his heart was akin to great waves surging forth. Qing Shui knew that since Canghai had said such a thing, it would only meant that something bad would soon happen to him.

The first thing Qing Shui thought of, was the Immortal Sword Sect. However, after calming down, he remembered that Canghai didn't even put those from the Immortal Sword Sect in his eyes, looking down on them with contempt.

Canghai calmly looked at Qing Shui, waiting for his reply. Qing Shui was thinking in his heart, if there's something even Canghai couldn't deal with, how could he deal with it? Initially he was thinking to decline, but upon seeing the resolute gaze of a father, Qing Shui gave in. Although he never had a father, he could empathise with Canghai, after all he was a father-figure himself to his adopted children.

“I promise. I will do my very best to take care of your daughter.” Qing Shui said with a tone akin to chopping the nail, and slicing the iron, filled with resolution. Determination could be felt strongly in his words.

Qing Shui wouldn't say something like I will do so if i'm still alive as it serves no purposes and he wouldn't go and ask Canghai as to what exactly happened. He knew that if Canghai wanted to or could say it, he would have already done so. However Qing Shui was still somewhat worried. He knew that without Canghai, he would no longer have any backing in the Southern City. When the enemies rushed up in the future, it may even be impossible to escape from this region.

The atmosphere in the room became heavy as Canghai Mingyue's eyes grew red. This was the first time Qing Shui saw her in such a fragile state, if not for today, Qing Shui wouldn't have thought that Canghai Mingyue would still have this side to her.

“Father, shall we leave here? If we leave there wouldn't be any bad thing happening right?” Canghai Mingyue clutched Canghai's sleeves in a panic.

“It's too late, I never thought that there would be such huge changes after 30 years.” Canghai laughed bitterly.

“Father, who exactly is trying to deal with you?” Tears flow unbidden down the face of Canghai Mingyue. She was was meticulous in her thoughts, exceptionally intelligent. How could she not understood the gravity of the situation?

On the contrary, Canghai Mingyue's mom had traces of a faint smile on her face, trying to comfort her. However, no matter how good her acting was, she couldn't completely hide the slight tightness in the middle of her brows.

“Immortal Sword Sect, I've never thought that the foolish old guy in the Immortal Sword Sect would suddenly break through after 30 years.” Canghai grimaced.

“Senior, do we really don't have the slightest bit of chance at all?” Qing Shui frowned. If currently he could make his Soulshake Bell break through to the 4th level, he would have the confidence to flee on flying beasts.

“It's useless, the mount of that old fellow was the “Black Champion Monarch Falcon”, it's speed is extraordinary fast, there's no way ordinary flying beasts would be able to evade its pursuit.

Qing Shui had heard of this particular demonic beast before. After all, demonic beasts with Monarch, Emperor, or King in their names, would usually be incredibly strong demonic beasts.

“Senior, how long do we have?” Qing Shui kept thinking about the soulshake bell in his spatial realm. What a pity that time was too short.

“About one month i guess. That old fellow wants to catch all of my Canghai Clan and you in one net. If not he would have made his move long ago.” Canghai replied.

“Senior, try your best to delay for time, there may be a miracle.” Qing Shui seriously spoke, he knew that since Canghai asked him to take care of his daughter, he would already made up his mind to fight to the death, so as to obtain more time to allow his family members to escape.

“Father, is this caused by the incident yueyue incited previously?” Canghai Mingyue thought back to the Young Master Feng, as well as injuring the two elders.

Canghai Mingyue also remembered back then when Qing Shui publicly humiliated the big fatty from the Immortal Sword Sect. She didn't know if these things were connected, she only felt extremely sad and was in a confused state of mind. A sense of helplessness gradually encroached on her heart, she didn't dare to imagine spending her days without a father, he was always her pillar of emotional support!...

She suddenly realised why her father wanted Qing Shui to take care of her............

“Silly girl, this has nothing to do with you. 30 years ago your Father me blinded one of that old fellow's eyes. Back then we already decided that either me or him must die, we couldn't share the same heavens. However, our cultivation bases were similar back then but i was more skillful by a shade, winning narrowly. Who would have thought that blind old fool suddenly tread on some dogshit luck and broke through?” Canghai laughed, trying to lighten up the atmosphere.

Upon leaving, Qing Shui speculated in his heart. Originally he guessed Canghai's cultivation base was at the peak of Martial king Realm. However, after hearing his words, Qing Shui could deduce that both Canghai and that blind old fellow of the Immortal Sword Sect should have already long broken through the next level. Qing Shui's senses were extraordinary strong, and could feel how incredible their aura was despite them intentionally not releasing it.

If he wanted to escape, there should still be some hope. The necklace Qing Shui forged could increase the speed of the fire bird. Originally, the speed of the fire bird would already be on similar levels to that of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon, not to mention after it ate the agility-enhancing fruits, energy-enhancing fruits, endurance fruit, and two small revitalizing pellets.

Qing Shui initially thought that with the existence of Canghai here, he could live here peacefully for a period of time. Who would have thought that something like this would happen, Qing Shui would never consider retreating back to the Hundred Miles City, he didn't want to lure any trouble back to that place where his clan members are living. Although earlier Canghai told him that this was not caused by his actions, Qing Shui had a faint feeling that there was a very high probability that his actions caused all of this.

Entering into his spatial realm, the first thing he wanted to do, was to level up his soulshake bell. After which, he cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique as well as his hidden weapon techniques. He knew that to fight someone of a higher level, it would be almost impossible to win without hidden tricks. His eyes suddenly shone with a luster as he thought of something.

1,000 year cold steel!

After all, he was already a blacksmith, Qing Shui abruptly realised that he should start forging some hidden weapons for himself. He decided to use the 1,000 years cold steel to forge a set of Coldsteel needles similar to the size of the golden needles for his own usage.

Just thinking of it caused him to be endlessly excited. He still had the mould he used to forged the golden needles earlier, back then he was afraid that he wouldn't succeed in a single try and thus bought more of it.

Qing Shui refined a small piece of it using his primordial flame, and pour the remnant coldsteel liquid into the mould. In this whole process, Qing Shui utilized his Saintly Hands along with the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, imbuing the essence of his Ancient Strengthening Technique within the needle. After which, he executed the Thousand Hammer Technique and lost himself within the forging process. Qing Shui truly wanted to see what enhancement would this end product would have, as the metal used was none other than the 1,000 year coldsteel!

After the product was finished, it was also a 9-inch long needle. Qing Shui placed it in his hands, it was incredibly difficult to spot it if one was not looking for it, the glow it exuded caused it to be almost transparent, and the cold air it emits would even cause people near a certain distance to shiver.

After which, he began trying to level up the soulshake bell. From his experiments, Qing Shui knew that the soulshake bell would be able to undergo the refinement process 10 times a day. And every time during refinement, a faint purple glow would emanate from it. After 10 times, the purple glow would disappear and thus that was how Qing Shui came out with his conjecture. He knew that if he wanted to level up the soulshake bell, he had to refine it relentlessly to it's limits every single chance he had.

After which, he practiced with his new hidden weapon in his spatial realm while marvelling at its effects. As it was too thin, there would naturally be limits to it's attack power, thus Qing Shui could only aim for the heart or eyes of his enemies. Engrossed in his practice, it wasn't till much later that he realised he forgotten to do a very important thing.

“Argh how could i forget?” Qing Shui immediately activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and studied the Coldsteel needle. After reading the additional information, he was stunned into silence.

Additional Enhancement: Cold Poison!

Qing Shui cracked his head for half a day and still couldn't be sure of how he achieved that. But from the words, he knew that the weapon's attack would incorporate the effects of cold poison, it was just that he didn't know the extent of it.

He didn't really understood what happened but he knew that this was surely something good. The more poisonous it was the better, after all, if he used this Coldsteel Needle, it would be utilized as a sneak attack, the moment he used it, the opponent had to die.

The rest of the time, Qing Shui cultivated his other martial techniques.

He was still at the 3rd Waves for the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palms. It was true that this technique was overwhelming, however he had already trained it to it's limits. He didn't know when would he have that moment of epiphany to breakthrough to the next level. This technique was overbearing to the point that Qing Shui knew if he executed the 5th wave with his current cultivation level, even Canghai wouldn't dare to take his strike headon. The overwhelmingness was too overpowered.

As for the crane form at the small success stage, there was still a great distance before he could reach the large success stage. Fortunately, Qing Shui was improving day by day, albeit at a slow pace. This was already good enough for him, after all some things can't be forced, but had to be achieved step by step!

Storm clouds are approaching! Qing Shui felt the level of danger wasn't any less than the previous time Gongyang Xuanhong rushed to the Hundred Miles City wanted to annihilate the then him and his clan. Previously, his goddess master as well as Baili Jingwei saved him. However, who would be his savior this time round?

250 - Chapter 250 - Additional Enhancement: Cold Poison, Storm Clouds Approaches

The turbulent wind precedes the mountain storm!

Qing Shui cast off all the distracting thoughts in his mind and he immersed himself in dull and dry training. Ever since he practised Duo Cultivation with Qinghan Ye, his abilities were enhanced greatly. The liquid the size of a grape in his diaphragm was now the size of a walnut, the energy contained in the core of it was frighteningly pure.

It's a pity that he hadn't broke through the ninety day cycle. Qing Shui was now expectant of the capabilities of the ninety days cycle, after all it was not easy to attain the fifth Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique - one could only look for an opportunity breakthrough after accumulating ninety nine days.

For the Ancient Strengthening Technique, even when Qing Shui moves it quickly, it doesn't move as fast. The liquid in his diaphragm rotated vigorously, and a tremendous and heavy burst of Ancient Strengthening Qi circulated naturally in his body.

A cycle after another, the broad and tough vital path was still blocked on the eighty-ninth cycle. The cycle would always leave some Ancient Strengthening Qi everyday, making it stronger for the next cycle, which then leaves a little Ancient Strengthening Qi for the next one...

Until the eighty-ninth cycle, the Ancient Strengthening Qi contained in the vital path was the most frightening, though it was still unable to break through to the ninetieth cycle. Once it was attained, the vital path, diaphragm, as well as the bones, tendons, muscles, body constitution throughout one's body would be greatly strengthened.

Qing Shui, who had opened his eyes, smiled bitterly. There was still no sign of a breakthrough. He couldn't help but think, if it was so difficult now, what should he do to achieve the peak of the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

It was now in the accumulation period, following this ninety day cycle would be a wide expanse of accumulation till the ninety-ninth cycle, and a barrier between the 4th and the 5th layer.

Finishing the compulsory training, Qing Shui saw that there was still a big piece of 1,000 year coldsteel left,and he remembered about the unfinished men's boots that he had started making using the golden marbled skin of the Golden Ringed Snake King. Qing Shui started to smelt the 1,000 year coldsteel, and he decided to forge the boots using the 1,000 year coldsteel.

He began forging the sole using the 1,000 year coldsteel, hammering seriously using the Thousand Hammer Technique. Qing Shui was especially careful this time, as he was using the 1,000 year coldsteel, striving to be meticulous, hammering each time with his best effort.

This time, Qing Shui remembered every strike, hammering a 1,100 times made Qing Shui happy. It was probably the result of him forging till he entered a state of oblivion.

WIth the help of the diagrams and methods, he created the 'skeleton' so that even when forging a pair of boots wouldn't give QIng Shui an awful headache. With methods, steps, samples and examples, making one was smoother and simpler. If it wasn't for them, he would not know where to start.

Extracting the snake skin from the golden marbled part, Qing Shui had imagined it to be unisex since it was gold in colour, but the product had not turned out to be so “elegant”. Feeling the grains and texture of the golden ringed snake skin in detail made Qing Shui even more depressed.

The Golden Ringed Snake King was famous for its golden rings, and the golden ringed marble portion was actually the essence of the Golden Ringed Snake King, making the practical value of the skin much much higher than the emerald portions.

Qing Shui did not know whether to be happy or to mock himself about being blind as a mole, he sheathed the golden ringed snake skin with a frame and started smelting.

This time, Qing Shui started with a warm fire, followed by a period of fierce flames, where the golden ringed snake skin and the “skeleton” of 1,000 year coldsteel sole completely fused, before resuming the smelting with warm fire again.

When the golden gleam appeared, signalling the successful forging of the boots using 1,000 year coldsteel, Qing Shui felt a small excitement in his heart. It could be due to him using a metal like 1,000 coldsteel, or because he had put in the most effort this time.

Though this pair of boots, which shone and glimmered like golden boots, were not as beautiful as the ones he gifted to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liuli, it looked a little aggressive, at least men would wear it.

Increase in Speed by 10%, Strength by 50%, Agility by 30%, and Endurance by 10%!

Even though the special skill Qing Shui yearned for had yet to appear, increases in these few attributes would make many fight over it. A 1-color graded boots was so powerful, how much stronger would he be if he forged a 7-color graded item? Qing Shui yearned for it with all his heart, but he knew that that would take time, the length of time enough to make one speechless.

Qing Shui had made this boots for himself. He knew that every bit of strength would increase a little bit of hope; all this time other than training, he had been forging something that could enhance his abilities. He would forge even armours and necklaces for phoenix.

Qing Shui wanted to try on the previous two pairs of boots he forged, but it was a pity that they were too small and only suitable for women. He could finally experience how it feels to wear the boots that had enhanced speed. .

Hastily putting thr pair of golden coloured boots on, the legs of the boots were much shorter than the previous pairs, but it looked much more refined!...

“It does not feel cool at all? And it has a mild warm feeling.” Qing Shui was very surprised. He had thought that the sole of the boot forged with 1,000 Year Coldsteel would surely be so icy cold that it is piercing to the bone. However, he would never have thought that it was not cooling at at. While the exterior felt cooling to the touch, the inside of the boots did not feel cooling at all.

When the automatically circulating Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique flowed into the boots, a mysterious energy flowed back from the boots' sole and “frame”. That feeling was like having an ice-cream in the scorching summer, or like the moment one penetrated or was penetrated while enjoying sex. It was extremely wonderful.

“Darn, even a pair of boots could give off such a feeling?” Qing Shui did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, he did not know how Huoyun Liu-LI felt while she was wearing it, nor did he know whether Canghai Mingyue knew of this feeling.

A lady who had not experienced sexual acts would unlikely not link it to this, but rather, feel that it was extremely comfortable. Thinking of how happy Huoyun Liu-Li was at that time, and the excitement as well as the charm which was reflected on her face when she was dancing with her sword. Only now did Qing Shui realize that that was the reason, and not the excitement brought by the increase in speed.

Qing Shui displayed the Crane Steps in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and the result gave him a shock. The boots which should have increased his speed by 10% gave him an increase of at least 15%. Although it had the attribute to increase one's speed, it should not have increased by so much.

“Mmm, could it be that I had used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as a catalyst?” Qing Shui recalled how he had used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique during the forcing process and when he was tempering as well. Now, it was not impossible for him to get twice the results with half the efforts with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Very soon, Qing Shui got used to the control of the increase in speed and he knew that it had an inseparable relationship with his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The same pair of boots brought about a different set of effects, Qing Shui was very happy. It was well worth the extra efforts in forging it.

After getting used to it, Qing Shui took the pair of boots off. Seeing that it was about time, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In the time to follow, Qing Shui knew that he had to double up his spirits. He did not want to bear hatred, but there were many things he had to do. His mother was waiting for him, Yan City still existed, his goddess-like Master at the Skysword Sect was waiting for him, he still needed to extend Luanluan's life, and had his Master really put down the events at the Lion King's Ridge... ?

Working hard and forging at the blacksmith store for the whole morning, while there were many people who came by to the store, he had not sold much in the whole morning, nor did he received any good metal or mysterious gemstones and such.

When it was noon, Qing Shui closed the doors and headed for the Canghai's residence. He wanted to avoid any unwanted attention, and at the same time, tell Immortal Sword Sect that he did not have any plans to run away.

He heard from Canghai that they were not completely ready yet, and thus, he would not be able to escape fully either. mkîThe control was still with the Immortal Sword Sect. By right, if they were to make their escape, the control would be with them, but Qing Shui did not dare to think of having the Canghai couple sacrificing themselves.

And Canghai Mingyue would not leave either. While Qing Shui did not understand Canghai Mingyue well, she would definitely rather die than to leave at this point.

Unknowingly, he had already reached the entrance to Canghai's residence. When he entered, he saw Canghai Mingyue standing next to the small pond not far away. Qing Shui suddenly felt that the lady with the majestic beauty, standing on top of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor now seemed to be thin to the bones. Qing Shui even felt that was a bit lonely. In the past, Qing Shui would never have felt that she would be frail nor be lonely. She was like the bright moon hung up in the sky, bright and clear. But while the backview that Qing Shui saw now was still beautiful, Qing Shui felt a bit sorrowful.

She was worried about the events that would follow. She was afraid that what she was scared of would happen, and even more so, she did not know what she would do if they were really to happen.

Qing Shui walked over slowly, standing next to her. He turned his head to look at the side view of Canghai Mingyue's beautiful face. That slender and white neck, that translucent ear lobes, that skin that seemed as if it would break with a slight touch was giving off a glow as if a jade's; and that unique disposition of hers made Qing Shui felt as if she was a most beautiful beauty portrait, unattainable like the clear moon in the sky.

“Don't worry. We should be thinking about how to avoid it for now. Moreover, things may not be what it seems to be.” Qing Shui said softly.

“I suddenly feel as if I'm in a mess. I'm very scared, I don't know what I should be doing.” Canghai Mingyue looked back at Qing Shui and said softly.

No matter how proud or excellent she was, she was a lady who had been through such things. For her to suddenly be made to face such events, she was at a loss and she could not even calm herself down.

“There's still me, we can think of a solution together. Nothing is impossible to a willing mind. So long as we put in the effort, there's nothing that we cannot accomplish.” Qing Shui knew that he needed to give her some support and encouragement now. If he were to stay next to her and wallow in despair together, it would only make her feel even more at a loss and helpless. While Qing Shui knew that the chances of turning things over was extremely small, but it was useless for them to be wallowing in despair. As a man, he should be upstanding and dauntless, even if he did not have a broad body, he should have a broad chest.

“Nothing is impossible to the willing mind.” Canghai Mingyue repeated the line softly. Her black and deep beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui, a lot of the paleness in her face had also left her.

“Why are you willing to come by today?” Canghai Mingyue seemed a bit surprised to see Qing Shui taking the initiative to drop by.

“Isn't it because I'm worried about you? You're not giving others a peace of mind despite your age. While the water in the lake is very clear, but to choose this kind of method, it's really torturous...”

251 - Chapter 251 - Coolsteel Boots, the feeling of boots and women

“Isn't it because I'm worried about you? You're not giving others a peace of mind despite your age. While the water in the lake is very clear, to choose this kind of method, it's really torturous... ”

“Pffttt!”

Looking at the goddess's smile which was like a blooming flower in front of before Qing Shui made him fall into a daze. Qing Shui had never expected to still be able to see such a dazzling smile from her. It was even more attractive than any beautiful items.

Her laughter was unique and attractive, unlike Huoyun Liu-Li's seductive and hoarse voice and Yiye Jiange's transcendence. Her voice was something in between Yiye Jiange's and Huoyun Liu-Li's, with a tinge of unique magnetism!

It might be because that she had seen Qing Shui's expression that Canghai Mingyue turned her head unnaturally. However, she said in a seemingly coquettish voice, “You only know how to speak rubbish.”

Hearing Canghai Mingyue's voice and the unique feeling it brought, Qing Shui was very happy. At least for now, her emotions were less uptight. After all, worrying persistently was not only just useless, it was also bad for the body. The reason she came here to be in a daze was likely because she did not wish to worry the Canghai couple.

“Let's go, it's time to have our meal. If not, they'll come looking for us.” Canghai Mingyue said softly as she looked at Qing Shui who was looking at her and smiling warmly. She liked that smile of Qing Shui. It was slightly similar to her father's, and she liked this feeling.

The Canghai couple saw the rare sight of Qing Shui returning with Canghai Mingyue, and they were especially happy to see that they were on harmonious terms. Huoyun Liu-Li was naturally happy to see Qing Shui.

After seeing Qing Shui, Canghai's smile had not dropped at all. He saw a shadow of himself in Qing Shui, or rather, Qing Shui was even more outstanding than he was when he was younger. Most importantly, he was quick witted and brainy, and he could see through things and problems unlike people of his own age. When tackling problems, he was able to remain calm, keeping his actions in moderation. Most importantly, he was very mysterious. Canghai would very much like to see how far this young man could climb up in the future.

“Senior, I'd like to move back in the future.” After the meal, Qing Shui said. Everyone looked at him in surprise.

“This is your home, you can come back whenever you wish to. We very much hope that you can stay here.” Canghai Mingyue grinned and said. Her benevolent tone and heartwarming words made Qing Shui felt very happy.

After being stunned for a moment!

“No one has touched your room. Let us go and help you air your blankets!” Canghai Mingyue tugged Huoyun Liu-Li as she looked at Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled and looked at the smiling Canghai couple. After that, he left with the two ladies who knew that they had said something wrong. Qing Shui could not understand why Canghai Mingyue was behaving so abnormally today.

As they walked, Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue, puzzled. In the end, Canghai Mingyue could not put up with Qing Shui's gaze any further and she turned her head towards Qing Shui and said coquettishly, “Don't let your imagination run wild. I'm only expressing my thanks for your words earlier.”

Qing Shui continued to remain silent and he smiled in amusement. His clear eyes stared unblinking at Canghai Mingyue's slightly embarrassed expression.

After saying her piece, Canghai Mingyue quickly turned her head after seeing Qing Shui's gaze. She felt even more embarrassed, feeling that his innocent and pretty eyes were her nemesis. Her words earlier also gave the feeling of self-deception and of a clumsy denial which resulted in her giving herself away...

Qing Shui could not help but break out laughing when he saw Canghai Mingyue's expression, causing her to feel dissatisfied!

The room that Qing Shui had once stayed in for a period of time was still very clean without a speck of dust. When he walked in and saw traces of cleaning having been done, he did not say anything.

In the end, the two ladies went ahead to change the beddings.

Looking at their beautiful figures bending, Qing Shui felt a sense of achievement, or rather, his lewd mind felt a sense of achievement.

When would he be able to settle down, and have a heartwarming place with the woman he liked? In the future, when they have children of their own, it would be very blissiful as they pamper and play with their children.

Qing Shui thought of how he was engaged with Shi Qingzhuang. If they were to get married, and have a heartwarming place of their own and then have a child, it would be a blissful family of three, or they could also have a few more children together.

However, very soon, Qing Shui recalled his mother's conflicted expression. That feeling of helplessness was very torturous. Being forced to be separated from one's flesh and blood, that agony was the most excruciating.

Following on, Qing Shui recalled that stubborn beautiful figure on Yan City's streets. That lady who was so alike to his mother. He had seen it for himself, heard it for himself, and he had even affirmed it, but yet, there was nothing he could do...

Qing Shui shook his head. Before he increased his powers, he wanted to stop himself from thinking about these matters which would make him go crazy. When he lifted his head again, he noticed that the two ladies were standing in front of him, their warming gazes were even more heartwarming than the summer sun.

“Qing Shui, don't think about it. Everything will be fine.” Huoyun Liu-Li knew that Qing Shui had thought of unhappy things, and it could be related to the Yan Clan's Young Miss. But she was not sure and did not know what Qing Shui was thinking.

“I'm fine, just letting my imagination run wild!” Qing Shui said calmly, and then handed the two pieces of paper he had specially prepared to the two ladies....

The cultivation methods from the Deer Cantering to the Crane Form were all written there. Most importantly, Qing Shui had also written down his experiences and thoughts as well. This would allow them to get on the right path of these few forms very quickly. Qing Shui wanted them to be able to raise their level of cultivation as much as it was possible, since it would only be beneficial for them in the events that were soon going to occur.

Canghai Mingyue received it, feeling puzzled. After receiving it and taking a look, Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui happily and said, “Thank you Qing Shui!”

She could tell that the Deer Cantering mothod was on it, and with just one look, she could already learn a lot and she knew that her level of cultivation for Deer Cantering would rise to higher levels. Moreover, after seeing that there were other techniques similar to the Deer Cantering, she knew these techniques could be stronger than the Deer Cantering.

Seeing that Huoyun Liu-Li was behaving as such, while she herself was attracted after a few looks, Canghai Mingyue realized that the reason Huoyun Liu-Li had improved so much was because of this. She threw Qing Shui a complicated look before smiling and nodding her head.

“Oh, right, thank you for the boots!” Canghai Mingyue said happily.

Qing Shui was stunned, before he grinned and said, “No need to stand on ceremony. Aren't we all family?”

Canghai Mingyue, “... ”

Huoyun Liu-Li on the other hand, smiled. Hersexy eyes, with her long eyelashes blinked as she looked at Qing Shui. The seductive charm that she exuded was very pure, penetrating one's bones. It caused Qing Shui to have the urge to pounce on her, hug and squeeze on the soft peaks and beautiful figure before that itch he was feeling could be erased.

Qing Shui stared hard at Huoyun Liu-Li soft peaks, licking his lips deliberately. Well, this was the only brazen move he knew.

This action would always have a good effect when used on Canghai Mingyue. However, this time when Qing Shui used it on Huoyun Liu-Li the demoness, before he could complete the action, Qing Shui almost spewed blood.

Not only did Huoyun Liu-Li not avoid Qing Shui's blazing gaze, she stuck out the soft peaks, which were originally perked in the first place. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a layer of mist, and she looked at Qing Shui before she suddenly stuck out her pink and tender tongue, licking her lips like how Qing Shui did...

Qing Shui did not know what to do. If Canghai Mingyue wasn't around, he would definitely have his way with this lady who was playing with fire. However, he could only bear with it now. There was nothing else he could do...

“I'll be heading to the blacksmith store in the afternoon. You two can practice them first. For now, you only need to familiarize yourself with their application.” After falling into a daze for a short moment, Qing Shui decided to go to the blacksmith store.

After getting his hands on the Soulshake Bell, Qing Shui had some expectations. Therefore, he did not wish to waste any time at all in the day. It was just like how he had unexpectedly gotten his hands on the Soulshake Bell, Qing Shui was still hoping that one day, a Time travelling box or Teleportation Device would suddenly appear as well. If that happened, there would be no need for them to waste their time here, not even being able to make their escape.

Back in the blacksmith store, Qing Shui took a look at Hu You's Tiger Form. Qing Shui wanted Hu You to leave as he did not wish for him to get himself involved in this problem. However, he eventually dismissed this thought, fearing that something might happen to him.

Finding himself a piece of Bluebronze forging material, Qing Shui started hammering and smelting. Thinking of the fire bird's neck, Qing Shui added more Bluebronze forging material while he made use of a Silver Clay Sculpture to form a very big yet thin collar.

“Darn. This is really reality, still having to take into consideration the size of the demonic beast's neck... Thank goodness that bird-typed beasts have thin necks, if not, I wouldn't know how to forge it.”

Qing Shui placed the gigantic Silver Clay Sculpture carefully before he started to smelt a few more pieces of Bluebronze forging material. Before he started the smelting process, Qing Shui had no choice but to lock the door to the store so he couldn't be disturbed. Using the primordial flames, Qing Shui spent a long time smelting the Bluebronze forging materials, leaving only their essence.

When Qing Shui carefully poured them into the Silver Clay Mold, he started to moisturize the unformed collar with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as he slowly waited for the Bluebronze collar to cool down and solidify.

After it had cooled down, Qing Shui disregarded the fact that the Bluebronze collar was still scorching hot as he picked it up and started to forge it. The width of the collar was only 4 fingers wide. Qing Shui placed it on the forging platform before he started to hammer it with proficiency.

Having gone through multiple attempts at forging, Qing Shui had grasped a lot of important key points. Most importantly, Qing Shui was very familiar and had placed much trust in his Thousand Hammer Technique.

It was the first time he had attempted to forge such a big item, so the process was not that smooth. What he had forged earlier were all smaller items, with the longswords being the biggest of them all. There were even some small items which could not be forged with a hammer, so he had to use the Thousand Hammer Technique with his hands on them.

One hammer after another, Qing Shui looked at the big item. He would probably only be able to hammer a few sets of 1000 hammerings on it, unlike the longsword and the sole of the boots which could allow over a hundred sets of 1000 hammerings, which could then really be said to have gone through thousands of hammerings and hundreds of tempering [1].

[1] has a literal meaning of thoroughly tempered to be well polished.

Dismissing all these redundant thoughts, Qing Shui started the meticulous forging process, hoping to get into the same enchanted state as he had done previously!

However, the more he thought of it, the more things did not go the way he wished. Qing Shui did not manage to get into the same state, and he was even clear on how many times he had hammered during the forging process. But it was good that there was a total of a 1050 hammers, applying the forging process on the collar four times altogether.

The Bluebronze collar was considerably beautiful with its green glow. However, the collar, which was 4 fingers wide was very bare, didn't even have a single print or design.

He wondered if there was a sculpting technique which could increase powers!

252 - Chapter 252 - Everyone Is A Family... Temptation? Collar

Qing Shui was lost in his thoughts because he suddenly remembered that some blueprints in this world had special characteristic hidden in them.

The dazzling collar didn't have any adornments, and it had the thickness of a finger. It's appearance after creation appeared pure and unmixed in with other metals. Originally, for items forged with bronze, they would usually be soft. But when Qing Shui executed his primordial flames to refine them, he would obtain the bronze essence in the bronze, which was many times stronger and tougher compared to ordinary bronze.

In addition to the Thousand Hammer Technique, its density was extraordinary and obviously of a much higher quality compared to other collars.

Activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, he discovered that the collar was at the 1-color grade, and it had the effect of enhancing one's speed by 10%!

Just a simple line of words caused Qing Shui to feel extremely joyful, an increment of 10% speed wasn't a small thing to his fire bird. For equipment at the 1-colored grade, their enhancement would usually be in 10%. When converted to numbers, usually the enhancement would be over 100 points in a particular attribute. How could Qing Shui not be happy?

The best 1-colored equipment he forged had enhancement to three attributes, while the Coldsteel boots which he forged a bit later could be considered to have enhancement to four attributes. These two items could be considered the pinnacle of Qing Shui's current forging skills.

Qing Shui took the bronze collar and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. A shrill bird cry rang out as the fire bird flew towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui mounted the firebird and then, he equipped the bronze collar on its neck. It was as though the fire bird could feel the mystical enhancement effects of the collar. With a shrill and excited shriek, it climbed up into the air and soared in the skies of the spatial realm. The gigantic red wings fanned out behind it, appearing extremely majestic.

After which, Qing Shui exited the spatial realm as he returned to his blacksmith store, opening it for business once again.

Currently, Qing Shui had five weapons; three were jagged swords, while two were Green-edge Swords.

Looking at the gender-specific equipments in his blueprints, Qing Shui prepared to forge a set of battle armor. The defense of this armor would surely be terrifying and it could ignore the hack and slashes of ordinary sword and sabres.

There were still quite a huge portion of the 1,000 year coldsteel left. However. Qing Shui wished to use them to forge boots for the Canghai couple. This time round, they would have to depend on Canghai couple if they wanted to survive the encirclement by the Immortal Sword Sect.

And as he thought of this, there wasn't any fear nor terror in his heart. Instead, there was only a passionate surge of excitement, anticipation for the coming unavoidable battle. Qing Shui was somewhat shocked by his own emotions, he had no idea why he would be feeling like this.

Looking at the patch of golden and jade green snake skins in his spatial realm, his gaze turned to the Tempered Metallic Essences that he hadn't had the chance to use yet.

This time round, Qing Shui decided that he would use it. It was a pity that his forging level wasn't high enough and could only currently handle a Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence.

“If I push myself to the limits, I should be able to handle Grade 20 Tempered Metallic Essences. There are 8 pieces of Grade 10 Essences, I could refine 6 of them into 3 Grade 20 essences, just like the theory behind refining gemstones.

And just as Qing Shui retrieved the Tempered Metallic Essence and wanted to begin refining it, a line of people abruptly walked into his blacksmith store. And upon seeing a young man and a familiar looking woman entering, Qing Shui couldn't help but to laugh bitterly.

Initially he had thought that after that day, the group of ruffians he chased out by demonstrating his sword skill and lightly cutting the neck of the pigtailed woman would be sufficient to scare them off. To think that they would actually still dare to come back of their own accord. Qing Shui continued doing his stuff, thinking in his heart that as long as they don't find trouble for him, he wouldn't mind having them here.

“Little Ai, is this the blacksmith that bullied you?” A scholarly and handsome looking youth nonchalantly asked.

“Yes, baby you have to get justice for me >.<, this is the first time I'm being bullied to such a great extent.” The woman pouted, her eyes were filled with tears as her voice took on the nauseous sweetness of coaxing.

Qing Shui currently was irritated, he didn't have the time nor mood to deal with some rich young master from some clan because of some random woman. And if Qing Shui really wanted a 'piece' of her, he wouldn't have been stupid enough to injure her and leading to a situation like this today.

“Wow, 3rd young master of the Qi Clan is so manly!” The sexily dressed woman called out coquettishly.

“Slut!' Suddenly an unknown person called out from within the crowd....

“Who said that? Come out if you have the guts, and watch if your mother, me, wild smack you to death!” The sexily dressed woman with her hair tied in a ponytail called out while adopting a high and mighty manner.

Everyone, “... “

Qing Shui was also extremely shocked when he heard that voice. Initially, he only thought that the fashion sense of this woman was extremely captivating, and had never imagined that such strong-handed words would actually come out of her mouth. If there was only a single man, that man would definitely be willing to be smacked to death by her hands. However now, her words actually caused the crowd of guys to burst out into derisive laughter.

Qing Shui could sense the 3rd young master of the Qi Clan shifting his gaze over to him, the gentle expressions in his eyes instantly transformed into a look as sharp as sabres. Qing Shui raise his head, looking at the youth that just stepped into Xiantian. His eyes were expressionless, he didn't give a damn about him, it was just that he didn't feel like offending the clan behind him. Actually, Qing Shui didn't really give a damn about offending these people.

“Wow Qing Shui, you seem busy. Do you need our help?” The charming9o voice of Huoyun Liu-Li suddenly drifted over.

Qing Shui inclined his head as he noticed Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue walking over with a smile on their faces.

“Miss Canghai, I'm very happy to see you here.” Ignoring the look on surprise on Qing Shui's face, the 3rd young master of the Qi Clan smiled as he walked towards Canghai Mingyue.

“Mmm, what are you doing here?” Canghai Mingyue indifferently replied, without smiling. The smile on her face when she entered was only for Qing Shui.

“Pingtian, who is this? Why didn't you introduce her to me?” The woman rushed forward as she flirtatiously hugged the arm of the 3rd young master from the Qi Clan.

She was filled with envy and jealousy when she saw how he gazed at the two women who just arrived. She had never seen the 3rd young master of the Qi Clan look at a woman with such a gaze before.

“Pa!”

“Scram!”

Qing Shui almost couldn't believe his eyes, the 3rd young master of the Qi Clan actually slapped the flirtatious woman, the impact forcing her onto the ground.

“Miss Canghai, it's all the fault of this stupid woman. You should also know that these stupid women always behave like this, she actually dares thinks that I would fall for her charm. I, Qi Tianping, am not one of those lusty and lecherous guy.”

Qing Shui naturally knew what this young master was planning. He was planning on showing his 'righteous' side to Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui would bet anything that after the young master saw Canghai Mingyue, he immediately felt that the quality of the that woman was a pile of dogshit, and decided to push her away for fear of misunderstandings.

Huoyun had already arrived brside of Qing Shui earlier. In her eyes, there was an unmistakable concern. Qing Shui was very thankful for the silent concern of Huoyun. Initially, he had thought that with her personality, it was impossible for her to be truly concerned about others, but he was pleasantly surprised to find out that he was wrong.

There was many people in the crowd that were attracted by Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li. Even Canghai Mingyue was somewhat distracted by how good they looked together.

No one in the crowd noticed the ponytailed hair woman, who had blood seeping out of her mouth, had hatred in her eyes as she stared at Qi Tianping, Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue, before she silently departed the area.

“Miss Canghai, I wonder if I can have the honor to inviting you to enjoy lunch together.” Qi Tianping shrugged his shoulders in a carefree manner as he smiled at Canghai Mingyue.

Canghai Mingyue stared back at him serenely, with no emotions in her eyes as an imposing aura emanated forth from her. This was actually sufficient enough to cause Qi Tianping to be drenched in cold sweat. His earlier carefree demeanor totally disappeared as he tried to escape in a panic. This was something that all men had to face - rejection. Therefore, normally in this world, guys would only go after girls who were of similar strength or those that are weaker than them.

Qing Shui glanced at Canghai Mingyue with humor in his eyes. Only a minority of males dared to lock their gazes together with Canghai Mingyue, and this was actually the first time that he saw a guy ending up in such a pitiful state, getting rejected by Canghai Mingyue.

And upon seeing the laughing expression in Qing Shui's eyes, those earlier who wanted to profess their love immediately turned tail and ran away, with the 3rd young master from the Qi Clan leading the way. After which, the majority of the crowd that hung about because of the excitement left and the remaining few were those who stayed behind to look at the rumored god-like weapons.

253 - Chapter 253 - Bronze Collar, Calamity of a beauty

“Wait for me to finish this, then we'll head home.” Qing Shui said as he smiled at the two women.

After he said that, he started working again, not realizing how ambiguous his words had sounded. The man below hadn't left yet and was watching him with great jealousy. The woman who could not even be touched by the 3rd young master from the Qi Clan actually belonged to this demonic-looking youth who was smithing. How could he not be amazed?

Canghai Mingyue nodded at Qing Shui soundlessly. She found herself numb and could only quietly accept Qing Shui's unintentional and vague words.

Although Qing Shui didn't see Canghai Mingyue's reaction, he could sense it through her actions. She kept a small smile on her face, lowering her head so she could watch the process of smelting the Tempered Metallic Essence in silence.

If it was smelted by someone who didn't know Smelt Synthesis, the most they could do was make the two pieces of Tempered Metallic Essence into a bigger piece. Smelt Synthesis was the most ancient art of forging. The Tempered Metallic Essence's density and purity essence were greatly increased, fundamentally changing the essence!

Qing Shui didn't mind that the two women were watching him since it wasn't such an unusual thing for people to see. If Xiantian cultivators were willing to cultivate it, they could actually form the Flame of Xiantian.

Primordial flames shot out of Qing Shui's hands. The silver flames which were half a foot high emitted some heat outwards, slowly heating up the furnace.

Placing two pieces of Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence into the furnace, he single-handedly started smelting. After breaking through the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the primordial flames went from an inch to half a foot long while also growing thicker in size. The heat had also increased exponentially. Not only that, but considering the amount of times he had used the flames, it wasn't exaggerating to say it was brought to the point of perfection.

Gradually, the two pieces of Tempered Metallic Essence melted into one, thus increasing the volume in size. At this moment, Qing Shui's other hand reached in, abruptly making the flame burn with more intensity!

A terrifying temperature emitted from the furnace, Qing Shui utilized all his strength and released his primordial flames, this caused Qing Shui to have no choice but to admit some things are indeed flame-resistant, for e.g. for this smelting furnace. However, based on Qing Shui's current flame intensity, there was no way he would be able to melt it. It's thermal conductivity is exceptionally good but what's a pity was that it was not flame-resistant, if not it would have been used to forge other flame-resistant items.

Increasing the intensity of the flame was to help remove the Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence's impurities, leaving only the essence behind to create a better quality Tempered Metallic Essence.

As time slowly passed, a fine layer of sweat formed on Qing Shui's forehead. When a black glossy flash of light appeared, Qing Shui knew he had succeeded. However, Qing Shui never expected Smelt Synthesis to be so labor intensive. At the same time, he also understood why gems were very difficult to smelt. The success rate was super low and it required too much effort to do so.

He took out the piece of cooled Tempered Metallic Essence, casting a look at the result with a great sense of satisfaction. It was much stronger than a Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence. With his current level of smithing, he could only make do with this for now. Anything better would had been a waste.

Seeing that there weren't many people left at the Blacksmith Store, Changhai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li browsed around in boredom. Qing Shui put a few pieces of the Tempered Metallic Essence away.

“Let's go, there's no need to come back in the afternoon. I think they have already eaten at home.” Qing Shui said to the two women.

“I want to eat at your place today. You have to cook for me.” Huoyun Liu-Li chirped happily, the shimmer in her eyes making Qing Shui's heart tingle.

Qing Shui grinned ferociously at Huoyun Liu-Li before turning to look at Canghai Mingyue, seeking her opinion. Qing Shui realized that every single time, he looked to this young miss to make a decision. The more he thought about it, the more dazed he became!

“We'll go with whatever you say!” Canghai Mingyue smiled as she raised her head.

Right then, Qing Shui remembered that Canghai Mingyue was a strong woman. Never would he have expected to hear such gentle words before his line of thought ended.

After washing his hands, Qing Shui led the two women out of Blacksmith Store and locked the doors.

“Let's buy some food over there. You can take a look and see what you would like to eat.” Qing Shui led the women towards a small residence where a food store was situated downstairs.

Both the food store and the food market were similar. They were both grand indoor establishments which primarily sold fresh vegetables, fruits and other essentials.

Qing Shui accompanied the two women, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, to choose two types of vegetables from the wide and complete selection the store had. They didn't bother to browse the variety of meats available. Qing Shui, upon spotting a wild Silkie unexpectedly, went and bought one so that he could make Silkie soup back home.

When he laid eyes on the ingredient, Qing Shui recalled that one of the ingredients for the Beauty Pellet was the blood of a thousand year old Silkie. He felt depressed as he thought about it. Was there even such a thing as a living thousand year old Silkie? Just the existence of a hundred year old Silkie alone would already be enough to cause people's eyes to pop out.

This was the women's second time coming to this place, yet it felt like it had been ages since that first time. As all sorts of thoughts flooded her mind, Canghai Mingyue unconsciously gazed at Qing Shui.

As if sensing her feelings, Qing Shui threw a meaningful glance at Canghai Mingyue with confusion in his eyes. When their eyes met, Canghai Mingyue frantically averted her eyes. At that moment, her heart was beating wildly with excitement, giving rise to a weird sensation. It felt peculiar, yet she enjoyed and longed for the feeling.

A large aquarium with dozens of swimming Snakeheads and five turtles froclicking happily in the waters came into their view as they entered the living room....

“Let's make Steamed Snakehead and Turtle soup!” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“We have enough to eat already, leave the poor little creatures alone!” Canghai Mingyue replied softly. Her eyes were trailing the movements of the strong, healthy and beautiful Snakeheads and turtles.

Qing Shui rubbed his head. He never thought that despite how beautiful and strong they were, they were still women. Their natural-born maternal instincts ran strong, and would not be completely lost even when faced by cruelty and lechery.

They probably would have enjoyed the meal more if they didn't watch him preparing it. If they did and saw how the small lively creatures were killed, they would definitely starve themselves instead of eat.

With the spices from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at hand, the food wouldn't taste horrible no matter how he cooked it. Both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li took on the role of his assistants. Unable to control himself, Qing Shui succumbed to his thoughts, cherishing that last moment when he was alone with Canghai Mingyue in the kitchen. Except currently, the memory felt so far away.

Canghai Mingyue kept avoiding eye contact with Qing Shui. She realized that when their eyes met every time, her heart would palpitate with desire, and she would get a bit flustered.

It was a rare opportunity for the three of them to share a meal together once again. However, no one helped themselves to the dishes on the dining table. Qing Shui felt that it was already a difficult task to be taking food from the same plate as Canghai Mingyue. Thinking back to his past life, Qing Shui and his companions had went to eat on a steamboat. There was a beautiful lady looking down disgustedly upon a few villagers from the rural area. She disliked the very idea of sharing food with them.

Qing Shui stared at his plate, lost in his own thoughts.

“Qing Shui, are you alright? You zoned out while eating. Which beautiful lady were you thinking about that's left you looking so depressed?” Huoyun Liu-Li teased in a playful manner.

Qing Shui smiled with embarrassment. “Well it's because I feel extremely blessed to share a meal with the two prettiest girls in the world. Why would I even think of someone else?”

“Hehe, such a rare thing for you to say. It's too bad you usually say those words when you're trying to put on a show. Hmph!”

Qing Shui was mesmerized by Huoyun Liu-Li's cheeky laugh. This was his first time seeing this exceptionally beautiful lady laughing so boldly and it was very attractive. Qing Shui didn't think it was wrong for her to call him that, even he knew his acting was terribly lame.

“Qing Shui, we're going home!”

Bidding farewell to the two women, Qing Shui walked towards the Blacksmith Store. He planned to use the afternoon to hurry up and forge the battle armor and helmet, as well as the bracelet. He couldn't care less anymore and wouldn't mind settling for a one-color grade. For his sake, he needed to raise his strength to a greater extent. Even if it was for Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, he just had to do his very best.

Locking the doors after he returned to the Blacksmith Store, he took out a smelted Grade 20 Tempered Metallic Essence. The armor was made up of different parts which needed to be forged separately, and would be assembled together to complete it.

Qing Shui used the same Tempered Metallic Essence to create the frame of the armor. Then, he used the smelted golden-ringed patterned Snakeskin on the frame itself. The reason why he forged this heavy armor wasn't just because of the defense, but also due to the unknown special effect and additional attributes. Although one of those didn't add much, it would be different if there were more than ten of them available.

As he was smithing, he realized that forging armor was an incredibly troublesome process.

Luckily there was a blueprint that he could follow to slowly guide him through the process. This time around, he wanted to do it perfectly. The more difficult it was, the more Qing Shui felt he could exhibit his power to the best of his abilities.

The parts were forged one by one. Each of them were made using the Thousand Hammer Technique. Then the golden ringed patterned snakeskin was applied and finally, combined together to smelt once more. However, the upper and lower body of the armor needed to be smelted separately since they weren't joined together. After Qing Shui was done smelting the upper half of the armor, an unexpected sudden ray of familiar golden light flashed before his eyes!

Stunned, Qing Shui stared at the dazzling battle armor. Although it was only the upper body, it still looked extremely majestic and had an awe-inspiring presence, very much like real golden battle armor.

The defence increased by 10%, but it was only limited to the area under protection. The stamina also increased by 50, strength by 30 and agility by 10!

Qing Shui cast aside the happiness in his heart, and continued to work on forging the lower body of the armor. It hadn't occurred to him that after forging the upper and lower body armor separately, he might be able to add more attributes to the armor. This gave him hope to deal with the Immortal Sword Sect later.

The lower body armor was much easier to forge when compared to the upper body piece. His speed was considerably faster and it only took him half of the time needed to complete the upper half.

Using the Heavenly Vision Technique swiftly, he saw that it actually gave the same benefits that the upper body armor had given!

Qing Shui felt an incredible sense of accomplishment, best described as the satisfaction he felt when he made love to a beautiful woman. They were entirely different approaches but it all still came down to the same result. After all, if he kept wallowing himself in a woman's charm, he would be bored of it soon enough. Furthermore, there weren't many people with that kind of ability, so being able to do the things that you like was considered to be an enjoyment and a way to prove your worth.

It was similar to his pleasure in seeing both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li wore the boots he had forged. The steady heartwarming feeling he felt was an everlasting one.

254 - Chapter 254 - Heart beating wildly with excitement, the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor is completed!

AST 255 I'm Not Leaving Even If I were to Die, Can You Hug Me?

It was an enjoyment for Qing Shui when he saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li wearing the boots that he had forged himself. That heartwarming feeling was a very long lasting one.

Qing Shui looked at the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor that was completed. The surface of this armor was snake skin with Golden-Ringed prints, while the interior was made of Tempered Metallic Essence. Qing Shui decided to call it Golden-Ringed Battle Armor.

Looking at the sky, Qing Shui did not expect that one set of battle armor would take him almost a whole afternoon to complete, but he was satisfied.

Now, everything seemed very calm, but Qing Shui knew that it was the calm before the storm. When the day arrive, it would definitely be a case of strong howling wind and torrential rain. He was not even sure if he would be able to get through that day safely.

Qing Shui put the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor safely away, since it was something which could increase his chances of safety. Now that he had his battle armor and boots ready, for the rest of the time, other than training, Qing Shui also planned to complete the set with a helmet, belt, bangle and necklace. Qing Shui would not forgo any chance of increasing his powers, even if it was by a little bit.

The sky started to turn dim and Qing Shui planned to leave the blacksmith store and head back to the Canghai residence. After all, he had mentioned to Canghai and the others that he would be moving back.

However, at that moment, Qing Shui felt an indescribable heart-throbbing feeling rising.

It was a hair-raising feeling and Qing Shui immediately went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, observing the situation outside from within.

Less than a breath time after Qing Shui had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a figure appeared not far from Qing Shui. Qing Shui saw clearly that it was a middle-aged elegant looking man, wearing a purple moon robe to accentuate his dignified aura. His eyes were bright and they had a tinge of feeling of one who had been through alot in life; his upright nose with that arrogant looking lips made one feel that this man was very strange and especially masculine, having a dominating aura amidst his elegance.

“I had obviously sensed that it's here, why is there nothing here?” The middle-aged elegant and handsome looking man mumbled to himself.

Qing Shui looked at this man who could possibly rival Canghai, though he would still lose out to Canghai by a bit. While he did not know who this man was, Qing Shui had the feeling that he was someone from the Immortal Sword Sect.

Qing Shui knew that the man was looking for him. Thank goodness his spiritual sense was strong enough. Qing Shui was even more certain now that the man was from the Immortal Sword Sect and he was obviously not just a notch stronger than those Elders.

It was a pity that he was not able to launch an attack on the outside from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If not, it would be possible for him to scare off this strong middle-aged man.

The middle-aged man closed that pair of big bright eyes, silently feeling the movements in the surroundings. On the other hand, Qing Shui tried to restrain himself in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, controlling his urge to launch a sneak attack on this middle-aged man.

Even if he did not succeed, he should still be able to retreat safely into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, Qing Shui still felt that something was off, though he was not sure what it was. Therefore, he restrained the urge to launch the sneak attack.

Qing Shui restrained himself so as to not to alert the enemy in advance and try to stall for some time. If he was able to enter the 90th cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui would dash out without any hesitation as he felt that once he entered the 90th cycle, he would definitely be able to get away with damage inflicted on his opponent if he were to launch a sneak attack.

“I wonder if Old Ancestor made his way at Canghai's residence?” The man said softly as he pondered.

Qing Shui's gaze suddenly turned red, both his fist clenched tightly as a thin trail of blood appeared slowly from his palms. He tried very hard to control himself, putting on the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor and Coldsteel Boots, calling the fire bird to his side, preparing himself to dash out at the best possible moment.

Qing Shui had the urge to dash out immediately, but he knew that he needed to grasp the opportunity to at least deal a heavy blow on this middle-aged man. However, at that moment, he heard the middle-aged man let out a sigh!

“Seems like he really isn't here.” After saying that, he dashed out through the backdoor in a flash.

“Darn, trying to fool me... ” Qing Shui hurled out abuses. He had also suspected that this man was trying to fool him, but under such a situation, it would be better to believe it than not to.

Only after staying for a short moment did Qing Shui then leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and dashed towards the Canghai residence. Regardless if what the middle-aged man had said was to lure him out, his mind would not be at peace until he saw that the Canghai family were safe for himself.

When Qing Shui arrived at Canghai's residence, he noticed that there were no anomalies. It was already dark, so he quietly walked in, and he finally felt as ease when he heard the familiar voices chattering.

When Qing Shui walked into the hall, he noticed that they were only short of his presence and he smiled, embarrassed.

“Qing Shui, what happened to your hand?” Huoyun Liu-Li suddenly noticed that there were blood trails on Qing Shui's hands and she anxiously ran over to grab his hands, not feeling any bit of despise.

“Qing Shui, what happened?” Canghai also noticed that something was off and he walked to Qing Shui's side and asked softly.

“What would make you scratch your two hands like this?” Canghai asked, puzzled.

“It's because I heard that the Immortal Sword Sect's Old Ancestor has made his way here.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he said. Thereafter, he smiled at Huoyun Liu-Li to express that he was fine as he gradually pulled back his hands.

Canghai Mingyue and her mother also walked over quickly, looking at him in concern. It was impossible for them to say that they were not touched. After all, Qing Shui had rushed back in a panic, unafraid of death, when he heard that something had happened to the Canghai family.

“Qing Shui, come here to clean your wound and apply medicine!” Canghai Mingyue's mother smiled and said.

Qing Shui smiled at her and went to wash the blood off his hands. Ever since he started cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui's recovery was amazing. A light layer of scarring had already formed on the wounds, so there was no need to apply medicine.

“Let's have dinner first. We'll talk afterwards.” Canghai smiled and said when he saw that Canghai Mingyue wanted to say something.

It was very quiet during the meal, and it was as if no one had much appetite. It was especially so for Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li as they had both ate a little. Qing Shui was also worried about what was going to happen.

“Daddy, quickly speak out. If not, your daughter won't be able to sleep.” After they had their meal, Canghai Mingyue sat down next to Canghai and said!

“It shouldn't be any longer than half a month. For this half a month, we'll need to be more alert and wait for the opportunity to come up. When it does, you must listen to my arrangements.” Canghai smiled and said....

“Senior plans to delay them to let us escape?” Qing Shui lifted his head as he looking at Canghai with burning eyes. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit and will, his gaze was as bright as the stars.

“I'm not leaving, I'm not leaving even if I were to die!” Canghai Mingyue said stubbornly.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He knew that this would happen and at that moment, he also had no plans to make his escape.

“Sigh, that old blind chap has already reached the 7th grade of the Martial King rank while I'm only at the pinnacle of the 6th grade of Martial King. It would probably take him only around a hundred moves to kill me.” Canghai sighed and said.

Qing Shui quickly analyzed Canghai's words. Canghai could hold off for a hundred moves. If only he could provide him with an additional 10% speed, 10% defence, ignoring the strength, and if there were any of his techniques which could be useful for battle.

What gave Qing Shui hope was that the old blind chap was a 7th grade Martial King, and a 7th grade Martial King was not undefeatable!

“Senior, do we not even have a slight chance of winning?” Qing Shui asked, refusing to give up hope. He did not believe in miracles, but he believed that anything can be achieved through effort.

“It's not that there's none, but it's a pity that it's too hard to achieve it now.” Canghai let out a sigh and said.

“Senior, since it has come down to this, you should just say it. If there was a chance, wouldn't it mean that everyone's lives would be secure?” Qing Shui refused to give up on any chances at all.

“Thirty years ago, I blinded one of the old blind chap's eyes. If his other eye is also blind, it should be no problem for us to secure our lives.”

Canghai's words gave Qing Shui hope. Once he found a direction, he would work hard towards it. Qing Shui looked at Canghai earnestly.

“Which of his eye is the good one?”

“His left eye!” Canghai was also feeling weird. He felt that Qing Shui was very mysterious, and he might really be able to do something beyond their expectations. Canghai Mingyue also looked at Qing Shui, feeling complicated yet happy.

Half a month. Qing Shui felt that he would need to make good use of time to prepare for it. Thankfully, he had already started some of the preparation. After dinner, Qing Shui headed towards the building at the back together with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li

“Qing Shui, dad said that there's no assurance for everyone's lives. When the time comes, when the opportunity arise, take Liu-Li and leave. Be good to her, alright?” When they were heading back, Canghai Mingyue said, feeling melancholy.

“Try saying it again and I will whack your butt.” Qing Shui looked calmly at Canghai Mingyue as he said. No one able to tell if he was angry or joking.

“You rascal, this is for your own good. I can't escape alone, leaving my parents in the lurch, but it's not the same for the two of you.” Canghai Mingyue said angrily.

“I'm not leaving, I'm not leaving even if I were to die.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said, but anyone could tell that she was very determined.

“Liu-Li, why are you acting like this too?” Canghai Mingyue's eyes turned slightly red as she looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Everything that I have was given to me by Master. If I were to leave, even I would not be able to forgive myself.” Huoyun Liu-Li once again addressed Canghai Mingyue as her Master at this point.

Canghai Mingyue turned her head and looked at Qing Shui again, her smiling eyes had a frail beauty to it. Qing Shui looked to her and smiled, “Don't worry. Maybe things are not as we imagine it to be. Human's effort is always the deciding factor, and humans are masters of their own fate.”

“Thank you, Qing Shui!” Canghai Mingyue said seriously.

“You're standing on ceremony again. We are a family, why are you regarding me as an outsider? No matter what happens, I will stand on your side. And there's still Liu-Li, we'll all be together.” Qing Shui grinned and said.

Canghai Mingyue did not feel that feel angry at Qing Shui's words. It was already very hard to come by for Qing Shui to do this for them. He did not have any evil designs, he did not express that he wanted to chase her, nor did he overly take advantage of her when he could. It might be because of all these reasons that she was not averse towards him.

Thinking of the few jokes he had made towards her, while the meaning of the words were very ambiguous and flirtatious, that heartwarming and heart-throbbing feeling did not come with any fury.

Think about this, Canghai Mingyue felt that it was very heartwarming deep inside. It might be because they were at their wit's end that she realized that there were many things which she had yet to attempt, such as love. It was impossible for a normal lady to not long for love between men and women.

However, she had not expected for such a thing to suddenly happen. Seeing that she might only be left with a few days to live instead of having a long life before her like she had originally thought, she had not wanted to get herself involved in a romantic relationship too early. She was afraid that being tied down in a romantic relationship would be an obstacle to her cultivation.

She did not want to leave behind any regrets. She wanted to be able to feel it at least, no matter how short, even if it was an act...

“Qing Shui... ”

Qing Shui was about to leave when he heard Canghai Mingyue calling out to him in a low voice! Puzzled, he turned to look towards Canghai Mingyue, who was feeling unease.

“Can you hug me? Just like how you would do to your wife!”

Qing Shui was stunned. He would never had thought that Canghai Mingyue would act like this. He felt that he had heard it wrongly. But he saw that Huoyun Liu-Li was also looking at Canghai Mingyue in surprise.

“Don't think too much of it. I'm just afraid that I wouldn't be able to live for long! I want to leave myself some memories.” Canghai Mingyue was embarrassed, but she bravely lifted her head to look at Qing Shui. A flicker of brightness lit up her dark and deep gaze, her goddess-like looks exuded an unparalleled beauty.

Qing Shui felt slightly stumped when he heard her saying those words with such ambiguous feelings. While her expression was that of embarrassment and her goddess-like face was extremely beautiful, Qing Shui knew that she was afraid that she would not be able to survive through this ordeal. She did not want her lovelife to be a complete blank and wanted a warm and unforgettable hug.

255 - Chapter 255 - I'm Not Leaving Even If I were to Die, Can You Hug Me?

“Can you hug me? Please... hug me like you hug your wife!”

Qing Shui also knew that she was afraid that she couldn't escape the calamity this time around. She didn't wish for her feelings to disappear into thin air so she wanted a heartwarming, unforgettable hug.

“Lass, you have to be a little more gentle when you say these words. If not, there wouldn't be any men who would dare to hug you.” Qing Shui extended his hands, going past the willow-like waist of Canghai Mingyue as he pressed her soft body into a tight embrace.

This was the first time Qing Shui hugged her. The instant he came into direct contact with her, he could feel Canghai Mingyue trembling involuntarily. Qing Shui intentionally suppressed his desires, trying hard to not feel her twin peaks pressing into his chest. However, to his dismay, his rod of fire underneath became erect, pressing conspicuously on her stomach.

“En!” Canghai Mingyue couldn't bear it anymore as she let out a gasp. Her body squirmed, causing her soft, bouncy twin peaks to rub about on Qing Shui's chest!

That heavenly feeling caused Qing Shui to involuntarily press Canghai Mingyue into his embrace with even more strength, holding her tightly as he lost himself in the heavenly feeling and fragrance of Canghai Mingyue.

Canghai Mingyue didn't push Qing Shui away. She slowly yielded and rested her head on Qing Shui's shoulders. Her panting gently blew on Qing Shui's neck, causing his heart to be filled with an unbearable itch.

Just like that, Qing Shui held her in his arms as his rod of fire dishonestly humped every now and then, but he didn't do anything too drastic. Qing Shui wanted to give her a beautiful memory- he knew that Canghai Mingyue definitely did not want to do the deed with him right now.

“Do you want to come my room tonight? We will finish this tonight.” Qing Shui whispered as he gently sucked on Canghai Mingyue's earlobes.

“No!! Don't do it!” Canghai Mingyue's body trembled.

And in the span of a few breaths of time, Canghai Mingyue inclined her head as she smiled, gently pushing Qing Shui away while pulling Huoyun Liu-Li into the embrace of Qing Shui.

“Liu-li, I shall return him to you.” After she finished speaking, Canghai Mingyue walked away.

Qing Shui almost couldn't control himself. He wanted to grab at the buttocks of this woman and heavily smack it. However, at this moment, he had another peerless beauty in his arms.

“This woman... what... she's treating me like a item to be bartered.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly.

Qing Shui then tightly embraced Huoyun Liu-Li, thinking back to that time when she had teased him. It was now finally his turn to take revenge. Gazing at Huoyun Liu-Li at this moment, she seemed like a bashful wife, and didn't dare to match her gaze with him.

Qing Shui extended his finger, propping up the delicate chin of Huoyun Liu-Li as a shameless light shone in his eyes. “You are so beautiful, just like a demoness.” Pressing her tighter into his embrace, his hands started to roam about and squeezing her perky butt. Despite her struggle, Qing Shui didn't loosen his hold, but held on tighter, only releasing her after several moments.

After he returned to his room, Qing Shui locked his door, breathing heavily, trying to suppress the fire in his heart. Hugging two beautiful women and not having a fantasy was a completely impossible task. The first thing humans learnt was self-control. If not, they could only be humans of the lowest grade. Those at the lowest grade had no need for self control because they had no influential power.

Casting aside all his thoughts of distraction, Qing Shui entered into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal....

After practicing the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he began to immerse himself in forging. After the boots, he had already prepared the golden scales of the snake king, wanting to forge a set of armor for Canghai.

Increase of speed by 10%, strength by 30, agility by 30, endurance by 10!

Qing Shui was extremely joyful. This finished product shared the same attribute enhancements with one of his earlier boots, although not with the golden-colored one that he had forged for Canghai.

“Was the frame the problem? The frame of his and Canghai's boots were forged from the 1,000 year-old coldsteel while the frame of the boots of Canghai's wife was forged from a Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence.

The quality of the materials had a huge impact on the end product. As a result, Qing Shui was buying all the rare and exotic materials at any cost.

Bangle!

At this moment, after the armor was completed, Qing Shui decided to forge a Bangle.

Qing Shui didn't know the usage of the Bangle, but by following the blueprints, Qing Shui used up all the remaining Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence. After the Smelting Synthesis, the materials should be enough for five sets of Bangles.

Although a Bangle was quite small in size, it still required a significant amount of time to forge it. Even now, Qing Shui didn't know what the effects or enhancements that the finished product would have.

For weapons, the main attributes were endurance and agility. With these enhancements, one's power would naturally skyrocket. As for armor, the main attribute was defense, while for boots, it was speed...

From his various experiments, Qing Shui deduced that these should be the only attributes that could be enhanced, but he wondered why there weren't any enhancements to attributes like magic power and physique.

Physique was something akin to vitality, while magic power referred to the strength of mental power and spirit. Qing Shui deduced that the reason might be because his level of expertise wasn't high enough yet.

The thing Qing Shui was currently trying to forge was a Bangle using the Tempered Metallic Essence. The hammer blows during the forging process were the most important, but luckily for Qing Shui, his arms were infused with agility, and his proficiency had also risen several times since the time he first started. However, despite all these gains, his abilities were still very far from the apex.

Following the diagram depicted in the blueprint, the silver clay was molded into shape, carved intricately, and refined with the qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

After countless refinements, a familiar light finally shone, causing Qing Shui to be tremendously happy. This was a brand new type of item forged!

Destructive power +10%, strength +30, agility +20, endurance +20. Effects did not stack.

Destructive power, Qing Shui trembled as he saw these words. Destructive power was even stronger than normal attack power. More importantly, it meant an increase in critical rate, a higher chance to deal critical damage. For example, if normally you can only break the bones of your opponent, with enhancement of destructive power, you could shatter their bones into fragments and even meld the effects of elemental properties like cold poison into your attacks.

256 - Chapter 256 - Celestial Body Jade Bones (Canghai Mingyue), a Bangle that Enhances Destruction

AST 257 Relentless Entanglement, All Good Things Will Come To An End

Qing Shui would never have thought that the bangle increased destructive powers. To think that this seemingly inconspicuous bangle would increase one's destructive powers by 10%.

He was able to increase the damage dealt on an opponent by 10%. In times of need, this additional 10% could be sufficient enough to send him to his death.

This was the prowess of destructive powers. While it may seem insignificant at times, these destructive powers would be the last straw to squash a camel to its death in the end.

Qing Shui picked up the bangle and put it on. Immediately, he felt a violent and destructive force of energy rising in his body. It was a feeling that would bring about additional destructive damage during an attack.

What made Qing Shui happy was that just by having one, he could activate its effects since it would save him half the time. Initially, Qing Shui had thought that he would be able to put on an unlimited number of these accessories. It would be even better if he could put on more than ten of them on each arm. However, he knew that the possibility of this would not be very high.

Qing Shui then continued to forge another, and cultivated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to its maximum. After, he continued to forge armors and bangles, not stopping even for a short while. When he had completed forging two boots, one set of battle armor, three sets of battle skirts, and five bangles, it was about time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

When he was forging the battle skirts, Qing Shui was still slightly astonished in the process. While these battle skirts must be shorter than the knees, there was still a need to forge knee and leg guards inside. To be blunt, it was just like adding a mini skirt at the waist.

While there was an additional skirt, it was like adding the finishing touch. This allowed the whole set of battle skirts to maintain a lady's valiance while adding on a touch of gentleness.

Its properties were the same as the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor. It was the first time ever that Qing Shui had felt so exhausted. That was why after he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he immediately fell into a deep sleep.

When Qing Shui woke up in the morning, he thought of what happened the day before and immediately took the items he forged and headed out. The battle armor and battle skirt gleamed under the morning sun, causing one to feel happy from just looking at it.

Qing Shui still considered if he should call the two ladies along when he recalled the wonderful scene when they parted last night. The corners of his lips curled up as it gave him nostalgia.

Thereafter, Qing Shui smiled and looked towards the two ladies who had come down from the nearby building. It was said that beauties looked wonderful in the morning. A lady's most beautiful moment was when she woke up in bed. That state of laziness was even more beautiful. However, it was a pity that not many people could get to see it. Currently, there should not be any men who were able to see Canghai Mingyue's and Huoyun Liu-Li's lazy state when they were still in bed.

Seeing Qing Shui carrying thick stacks of armors and other stuff, the two ladies walked over curiously. It might be because they could not help but feel a little bit uneasy when they recalled the scene last night, especially for Canghai Mingyue.

“Qing Shui, what is this?”

“It's great that both of you are here. Take one each and leave the rest for Senior.” Qing Shui smiled and said to the two ladies.

“For us?”

“If not, then for who? Quick, each of you take one first and then the other two. These two pairs of boots would be for Senior.” Qing Shui urged again.

Canghai Mingyue opened her mouth but did not say anything as she received it from Qing Shui's hands. Huoyun Liu-Li also quickly took one. Qing Shui was very happy. He knew Canghai Mingyue might have wanted to ask him when they were forged even though she did not say anything.

“Can I try it on now?” Huoyun Liu-Li blinked her beautiful eyes and said as she recalled the effects of those boots.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded!

Huoyun Liu-Li left with her set of battle skirt and headed into the building!

“Are you going to try it out as well as to see how it is?” Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue who was beside him. He felt that she would definitely be so beautiful that it would be overwhelming if she were to put it on.

Canghai Mingyue gave a weird glance towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui silently rubbed his nose and saw the bangle on his hand. He immediately took one out and handed it to Canghai Mingyue.

“This is for you. Everyone will have one.”

Canghai Mingyue did not take it but looked at that black bangle. It was so beautiful that it looked mysterious. Canghai Mingyue did not receive it but extended her snow white hand.

Qing Shui's mind became short-circuited. Out of reflex, he put it onto that snow white wrist and looked dazedly at that divinely beautiful face of hers.

Canghai Mingyue moved away from Qing Shui's blazing gaze. At that moment, Huoyun Liu-Li came out in a suit consisting of a golden battle skirt and her long green boots. Although Qing Shui had some mental preparation, he was still stunned by her amazing beauty.

Huoyun Liu-Li who was very sexy to begin with, appeared ever so dignified in the golden battle skirt. However, her charming eyes were still gleaming, especially when she was looking at Qing Shui. She caused him to feel a tingling feeling as if he was sapped of all his strength.

“Demoness!” Qing Shui still felt that this word best described her. Between her steps, she gave off a feeling as if she had flames which would cause others to drown in wild imagination.

“Do I look good?” Huoyun Liu-Li sashayed over to Qing Shui and made a swirl around on the spot. Her long black hair that covered her shoulders was able to complement her feminine charms.

“Yes!” Saying this, Qing Shui took out another bangle. When he saw Huoyun Liu-Li acting slightly spoiled as she reached out her slender hand, Qing Shui looked towards Canghai Mingyue, embarrassed.

Canghai Mingyue, on the other hand, smiled as if she had not seen a thing!

“How can you put it on for Sister Mingyue but can't be bothered with me?” Huoyun Liu-Li's blaming tone made Qing Shui stunned. Canghai Mingyue looked towards Huoyun Liu-Li in surprise, however, her pretty face was dyed red with a blush....

“Why would I... it couldn't be more welcomed... ” Qing Shui quickly put it on for Huoyun Liu-Li, as he was brooding over how Huoyun Liu-Li would chance upon the scene where he put on the bangle for Canghai Mingyue.

“For these few days, don't leave this please if there's nothing important. Pass those to Senior. I hope that they'll be of some use.” Qing Shui handed over the remaining things in his hands to Canghai Mingyue.

Having gotten used to it, Huoyun Liu-Li was very surprised when she first put on the boots Qing Shui first forged. She did not ask anything even though she was still surprised. She only felt very happy to know that everything was made by Qing Shui, as if it was very normal.

“Yueyue, after you've put them on, remember to let me take a look!” Qing Shui called out towards the two ladies who had not gone far.

What he got in return were Huoyun Liu-Li's gigglings and Canghai Mingyue's blaming glance!

When Qing Shui saw Canghai Mingyue, he knew that the past events changed her, or made her put down her arrogance!

During breakfast, the Canghai couple looked at Qing Shui, brimming with smiles. Even Canghai Mingyue was slightly embarrassed when she saw their gazes.

“Thank you Qing Shui. With these items of yours, I'll be able to fend off more than ten additional moves!” Canghai smiled and said.

“Senior, you're being too modest. This time around, it'll be a fight with our lives on the line.” Qing Shui grinned and said, appearing very honest. The two ladies who were looking at this scene could not even believe it, especially for Canghai Mingyue. There were several occasions when Qing Shui smiled very lewdly at her. However, seeing how honest he was smiling now, she had found it strangely unbelievable.

“Alright, but if there are any changes to the situation, you all must listen to my arrangement.” Canghai looked towards Qing Shui, saying very seriously.

Qing Shui let out a sigh and nodded. He knew that Canghai's arrangements would be for him to take Canghai Mingyue and run...

Canghai Mingyue's gaze were slightly dim, but she did not speak a word. However, her stubborn gaze had told the others of her decision. Canghai smiled. When the time comes, he would naturally have a way to let Qing Shui take her away.

Qing Shui went to the blacksmith store in the morning and saw that Hu You was around. When Hu You saw him, he walked over happily!

“I mastered the Qi Movement, I mastered the Qi Movement!” Hu You said the same line twice.

Qing Shui smiled and said, “Today, you can learn this set of hammering technique.”

Qing Shui did not close the door to the blacksmith shop. He was afraid that the dignified middle-aged man dress in purple would come again. The human traffic in the streets and in the store could still be able to hold some reservations.

Qing Shui shared the main points of the Thousand Hammer Technique. He taught him how to exert his strength, and did a slow demonstration before he looked at Hu You's attempt at forging from the side.

The current Hu You had long recovered from his ailment after receiving treatment from Qing Shui. His muscular build had even more strength than before.

Until half the day was gone, Qing Shui felt that Hu You could already use the Thousand Hammer Technique, but without fluency. He had initially planned on giving him two more Strength-Enhancing Fruits, but it was a pity that he had nothing left other than an Agility-Enhancing Fruit kept aside for emergency purposes. This fruit was kept aside as a means for Qing Shui to save himself and create an escape route. That was why he had been holding onto one all this while, just for that spike in agility for fifteen minutes.

After falling into a daze for a while, Qing Shui looked at Hu You and said, “Brother Hu, I won't have any use for this blacksmith store anymore. I may never come back here again. You must practice this hammering technique as well as that Qi Movement.”

“Why are you leaving?” Hu You asked, feeling a bit surprise and sad.

Qing Shui nodded, “All good things will come to an end someday. I'm very happy to have met Brother Hu. If fate allows, we will meet again. I'm here to bid my goodbye to Brother Hu.”

Hu You furrowed his brows and let out a sigh after a while. “Brother, you are meant to do great things. If you were to pass by here one day, you must come and visit your elder brother. If there are no accidents, I will likely not leave this place.”

After saying this, Hu You cheered up. He was thankful towards this handsome young man and knew that it was impossible for him to stay in this blacksmith store forever.

“Don't worry, I'll come back to visit you in the future. Take care!”

Qing Shui took his leave, not feeling that gloomy. Although Hu You looked like his eldest brother, he was not him. Qing Shui also wanted to give him a peace of mind. Since they were going to part, they might as well be more straightforward about it.

Qing Shui left. He had initially wanted to instruct Hu You not to leave Southern City within half a year, but when he heard that he had no plans to leave, he was relieved. After all, Qing Shui was worried that those people he had come into contact with would fall prey to the Immortal Sword Sect. If they did not leave, they would generally be safe.

Only when Qing Shui returned to Canghai's residence did he feel assured. Unknowingly, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had entered his heart, and he could not bear to cut them off.

Qing Shui could not help but recall the reason behind this adventure. Initially, he had planned to come to Greencloud Continent to gain experience and train himself. He had not expected that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li would come together with him. As time passed by, feelings grew. Regardless of what kind of feelings they were, Qing Shui did not have many friends, but treated Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li as his companions.

It was to the extent that sometimes, Qing Shui would feel that their relationship was not as simple as just friends, but not that of love. Qing Shui did not expect this, but it was a complicated and entangled relationship.

When he went back and saw that Canghai Mingyue was standing by the pond again and in a daze, Qing Shui knew that she was feeling worried again about leaving it to his arrangements.

“Yueyue, don't worry. Come, let Elder Brother give you a hug...”

257 - Chapter 257 - Relentless Entanglement, All Good Things Will Come To An End

“Yueyue, don't worry. Come, let Elder Brother give you a hug...”

Qing Shui didn't even complete his sentence before Canghai Mingyue abruptly flung herself into the embrace of Qing Shui, collapsing and convulsing in his embrace. Qing Shui could only stand there in shock.

Initially, seeing how depressed Canghai Mingyue was, he had wanted to let her relax. But who would have thought that this would happen. Looking at the shaking Canghai Mingyue in his embrace, Qing Shui's heart grew numb.

Regardless of how strong or how outstanding, she was still a woman, bound by the emotions of humanity. She knew things would not be as simple as what Qing Shui said, and just thinking of the probability that something would happen to her parents caused her heart to be in chaos.

She didn't want to appear that weak in front of her parents, and even less let them worry about her. In front of Huoyun Liu-Li, she was the master and wouldn't possibly break down in front of her. But today, when she met Qing Shui, underneath his warm and comforting words, she saw a shadow of her father. Unable to bear the aching pain in her heart any longer, she embraced Qing Shui, wanting to give vent to all her emotions.

Qing Shui didn't continue talking, knowing the intensity of the pressure she was feeling. Such a way of venting your feelings wasn't too bad. He reached out with his hand and gently rubbed her back, helping her to relax.

Canghai Mingyue tightly clutched Qing Shui, as her body continued trembling in his embrace. Underneath the constant motion of Qing Shui's hand on her back, sounds of sobbing could be heard as he felt a biting sorrow in his heart.

“Yueyue, everything is okay, nothing bad will happen.” Qing Shui gently consoled her, whispering in her ears.

Lifting her head, the expression on her exquisite face was akin to raindrops on a pear blossom. The dark and endless depths of her eyes misted over, filled with tears and redness. She would have never imagined herself collapsing into his arms like this...

Qing Shui was only half an inch away from the beautiful countenance of Canghai Mingyue. A faint lavender like fragrance drifted into his nose, and he really felt like kissing the unique and sexy cherry lips of Canghai Mingyue. However, seeing her sorrowful look, he immediately suppressed his desires and hugged her even tighter.

Tightly embracing the soft and supple Canghai Mingyue gave him an erection. And under the bashful look on Canghai Mingyue's face, Qing Shui also blushed.

Seeing what Qing Shui looked like, Canghai Mingyue involuntarily laughed, as she pinched Qing Shui's face before pushing him away. Qing Shui hugged her too tightly and she could still feel an iron rod pushing at her tummy from below.

“Thank you, I will never forget you in this lifetime.” Canghai Mingyue smiled. That resplendent smile shook Qing Shui's senses, and he took a snapshot of it with his brain, imprinting it in his memory.

What did she mean by that? Did she have a premonition that they wouldn't be able to evade this calamity?

...................................................

He felt extremely free now that he didn't go to the blacksmith store. Walking back to his residence, Qing Shui initially wanted to go up to the second level, but he suddenly decided to go to the place where he does his daily morning practice. “I might as well practice my skills more.”

Crane Form!

He had already perfected the small success stage, but still had yet to break through to the large success stage despite his constant practice of the Crane form.

Activating the Crane's Qi and executing Crane Steps, Qing Shui felt slightly distracted in his heart. He involuntarily thought of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. After some time, he suddenly heard a commotion and turned his gaze over.

Qing Shui was thunderstruck by their beauty as he looked at Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li who was currently walking over. The two ladies were equipped with the 'golden battle skirts' and the jade green battle boots, leaving him stunned with their imposing beauty.

Such height, with long jade-like legs, as well as the faint smile and the elegant aura they had, caused Qing Shui to almost drool as he stared at their hips gently swaying with the wind.

“Qing Shui, didn't you want to see sister Mingyue in her battle attire? She's beautiful right!”

“Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful....”

Huoyun Liu-Li was speechless!

Canghai Mingyue shifted her gaze to Qing Shui, as this was already the 6th time he mumbled the word beautiful. “Enough, look at the dumb expression on your face, where would there be people praising others like this?”...

Qing Shui chortled, before coming to his senses. Since they knew that Qing Shui was practicing, them being here indicated that they wanted Qing Shui to give them pointers, as they too also wanted to enhance their strength as much as possible.

Even when practicing the ugly and clumsy looking bear form, when the two beauties executed the technique, Qing Shui almost had a nose bleed. Who would have thought that the bear form in their hands would actually be able to exhibit such grace and poise, totally different from the time when he had practiced it in front of Luan Luan, and got shredded into pieces by the harsh words of his daughter.

Sometimes, Qing Shui would guide them, and bodily contact was unavoidable. Keeping a straight face, Qing Shui suppressed his desires and guided them professionally. After that, he demonstrated the perfect stage of the Tiger Form and Deer Cantering, as well as the Crane Form which was at the peak of the small success stage.

When the two ladies executed the crane form, it was obvious that they weren't proficient with it at all. They resembled a pair of baby white cranes trying to learn how to fly. Qing Shui's spirit senses could clearly feel the breath and aura of the two ladies changing.

His spiritual senses underwent yet another improvement. Maybe it was because of him duo-cultivating with the Nine Yin body of Qinghan Ye.

Those who are too deep within, would never be able to see as clearly as the one observing from the outside.

Qing Shui unconsciously began practicing the Crane Form, integrating it in his attacks. The concept of “leaving wounds as the sabre passes” felt extremely clear to him. For the first time, he felt an unprecedented fluidity in his attacks.

The two beautiful girls halted as Qing Shui suddenly executed the crane form. His silhouette was like the drifting clouds and flowing water, dancing about beautifully.

Qing Shui finally understood the essence of the crane form, involuntarily thinking of the hanging curtain of the White Crane as it spreads its wings, emulating the posture of an actual crane.

Naturally, the circulating qi gushed around his body. Producing qi while exhaling qi, an unceasing continuous cycle. Qing Shui applied the insight to his soaring crane steps as his silhouette became more and more blurry.

The two ladies only saw Qing Shui's silhouette shuddering on the spot, but his body didn't seem to move from it's original spot. The more Canghai Mingyue watched, the more she realised that there was something wrong. She felt that Qing Shui had already moved many times in the instant they blinked, instead of just shuddering on the spot like this.

Widening her eyes and focusing all her attention, she managed to catch glimpses of Qing Shui appearing in front of her, then moving back to his original spot in the blink of an eye. This speed of his compared to her father, didn't lose out in the slightest. Not only did she catch glimpses of Qing Shui, she could feel that he took the chance to touch her boobs as well. At this moment, Canghai Mingyue finally discovered that her heart was changing, she had already started to have an unending tolerance for this particular man.

Qing Shui gave an awkward smile knowing that he had been spotted, and in the blink of an eye, he shifted and returned back to his original spot.

Soaring Crane Steps!

Qing Shui also didn't expect that he would manage to breakthrough to the large success stage of the crane form. His body weight lightened by 20%, and that increment in speed naturally also increased his power by a marginal factor.

The most important thing was that his crane steps had already been upgraded to the soaring crane steps, and under the condition of an increase of three times energy exhaustion rate, he could instantly boost his speed by three times. Although the consumption rate was insane, Qing Shui didn't complain. He was a firm believer that speed was invincible.

After the breakthrough, Qing Shui felt extremely happy, and guided the two ladies up till noon. The tired ladies glared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn't even pause to let them have a rest throughout the entire morning. From the Deer Cantering Technique to the Crane Form, fully drawing out their potential and exhausting them, doesn't this fellow know how to cherish girls?

Looking at the sheen of perspiration on their faces, Qing Shui laughed, ignoring their looks of complaint. After which, in order to hasten their mastery, he switched to the Tiger Form and attacked them for real. Naturally, before any of his attacks landed, he would change his fist to a light pat, not forgetting to take advantages of their lithe bodies...

The skies also gradually darkened, and the two ladies went for a bath and change of clothes. Qing Shui also went to prepare for his shower. With the Soaring Crane Steps in his arsenal, he was more confident.

Let the wind and the rain come, he wouldn't shy away. Thinking of that purple-robed middle aged man as well as the blind old ancestor of the immortal sword sect that wanted to hurt Qing Shui. he was filled with a seething fury. If he had mastered this soaring crane steps earlier, he would have definitely crippled that middle aged man.

“How good would it be if there isn't a time limit in the Violet Jade Immortal Realm.” Qing Shui sighed, followed by a bitter smile. He shouldn't be as greedy as a snake trying to swallow an elephant. He should be content with just having such a heaven defying artifact already.

Standing alone in his room, aimlessly doing nothing, he reflected on his memories. He missed his mom, wondering what she was doing now. A mother would unceasingly worry about her son even if he was 1,000 miles away, and it was the same for him. Qing Shui wanted nothing more than to rush off straight towards the Hundred Miles City.

After which, he thought of his fiancee, Shi Qingzhuang, wondering if she's living well in the Torrid Fragrance Valley. It had been 2 years since he last interacted with her and he couldn't help feeling that she had grown increasingly colder.

No wonder it was said that there was nothing that could withstand the test of time. Regardless of how impactful, how awe-inspiring and glorious something was, after 10 years, 100 years, 1,000 years, or 10,000 years, it would be buried within the endless river of time that was named history.

The rainbow after the storm. Qing Shui wasn't afraid of the incoming tempest, but rather, he was anticipating the beautiful rainbow that would come after that!

258 - Chapter 258 - A woman is still a woman after all, the amazing Soaring Crane Steps

The next few days passed in peace. Qing Shui was idling around during the day. He was basically stabilizing his Crane form and practicing his Soaring Crane Steps. At the same time, he supervised the last minute cultivations of the other two women.

Among these few days, Qing Shui forged the helmet at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, it yielded the similar effect with the armor.

Effects: Increment of 10% defense in protection, strength, endurance, and agility.

Qing Shui was a little speechless. This helmet was too ungenerous. Although the increase in defensive power was acceptable, the increase in its other properties was too little. However, Qing Shui still forged the remaining few items as every little increment counted.

“Qing Shui, I'm bored, let's go out and have fun!” Huoyun Liu-Li pouted at Qing Shui after breakfast.

The sun was still high and Qing Shui realized that they must have been worn out from the past few days. Seeing the hopeful eyes of Huoyun Liu-Li, he could only agree to get some fresh air with them. After all, this was a stressful period.

Qing Shui was still worried that them Immortal Sword Sect would capture them to threaten Canghai, or directly kill a few of them.

“Remember to wear your battle skirt and bring your weapons!” Qing Shui thoughtfully reminded. It was just in case.

Qing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue planned to visit the Southern Ancient Pass, which was not too far away. Before the trio left, Canghai urged them to be cautious and to come back soon.

The streets were bustling as usual, and the crowd never thinned out; everyone was busy with their own things. The loud cries of sales, prices and the noises became an awkward yet harmonious scene.

Huoyun Liu-Li was especially enthusiastic today. She dragged Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue to look at everything, but she'd rarely buy anything. Canghai Mingyue seemed uninterested by these things. Unless she was pulled by Huoyun Liu-Li, she wouldn't seriously look at the merchandises much.

They wandered around blindly along the Southern Ancient Pass through the countless changing doors, not knowing how far they walked or how many streets they passed. Canghai Mingyue's and Huoyun Liu-Li's appearances and their beauties attracted a lot of attention. Qing Shui, who was in tow, was stared at, envied, being jealous of, scorned at and cursed at.

The next street they turned in was empty. It was as if they had stepped into another dimension though the street was still extremely wide.

The sudden change made Qing Shui feel a little weird. Even though similar streets were close to each other, one was bustling with noise while the other was completely deserted.

“Why is there no one on this street?” Qing Shui asked Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui realized that he could jokingly call her Mingyue. When it came to serious chats, he wasn't too sure of what to call her. QIng Shui could naturally address Huoyun Liu-Li as Liu-Li.

Canghai Mingyue paled. How could they arrive here unknowingly? When she was about to speak to Qing Shui, an unexpected voice interrupted.

“This street is known as the Bloody Street. Generally any fights are settled here. It may look clean here but it is actually already stained by blood all over!”

The voice was filled with immense hatred!

Qing Shui saw a line of figures garbed in white with long swords emerging from a corner nearby. They were led by two elderly men, one being a refined man, the other a tougher man. The owner of the voice was the refined old man.

Qing Shui's facial expression changed, the other two women paled even more and looked at Qing Shui. This made Qing Shui uncertain if he should be happy or depressed about it. The reliance in the gaze of those two women should made him feel proud as a man, however, he did not have such capability.

Qing Shui forced his gaze to no less than twenty people from the Immortal Sword Sect, in which among them were two leading elders.

“You all are really going to such lengths to catch us. How free of you to be waiting for us everyday. Is this interesting?” Qing Shui frowned at the elderly man across him who looked refined yet with a dark look on his face.

“Follow you? Do you think you're worth the trouble? We were going to finish you all in two days time, but since we bumped into you today, might as well grant my grandchild his wish!” The elder on the left spat, his hateful glare was enough to make one's hair stand on end.

“Elder Ying, didn't the Ancestor said not do anything reckless?” the elder who stayed quiet this whole time frowned.

“The Ancestor has already instructed to catch all of them within these two days. If we make the three of them stay here forever, then our job is done. Surely the Ancestor will reward both of us handsomely. Elder Sun, don't tell me that we aren't even capable of making these three people stay.” Elder Ying said to the other old man in disdain.

“Well...”

“If both of us take care of these three today, I will agree to that term of yours,” Elder Ying casually said.

“Are you serious about this?”

“It's just a Xiantian level combat technique,” Elder Ying said to Elder Sun while holding his gaze at Qing Shui and his companions darkly.

“Qing Shui, what do we do?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked calmly although she was frightened.

Qing Shui actually has no good idea. The two elders standing across him were the masters of the Martial King grade. Albeit they were Martial King Grade 1, there were two of them. Qing Shui thought he could at least stand a chance if there was only one of them.

It was already difficult to escape now, even if he were to summon Fire Birdnow, he predicted that his opponents would not allow the three of them the time to climb onto its back. But Qing Shui still summoned Fire Bird, in hopes that at least the two women could make it. They should still escape if situation allows for it.

Unfortunately his opponents dashed towards him as soon as Qing Shui made his move. Qing Shui smiled wryly. He could only push the two women aside helplessly, at the same time ensuring that Fire Bird could come near enough to let both of them onto its back.

Qing Shui had planned this out. If those two women could successfully climb onto Fire Bird, Qing Shui would order the Fire Bird to leave for Canghai's home. While he could escape with the help of Soaring Crane Steps and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Elder Sun, leave this little kid to me. You and your Iron Feather Hawk can take on that bird and those two little girls.” Elder Ying said while his dry palms were stretched out towards Qing Shui, his breath puffed out like white smoke.

Qing Shui was cautious in his first match against a Martial King Grade opponent. Even if he was only a Grade 1 Martial King, his power was boundless compared to a Xiantian. Such was the insurmountable gap between them.

Accompanied by a tiger roar, a layer of faint yellow gas emitted from Qing Shui's tiger form-like claws. To date Qing Shui's power had already reached a whooping 30,000 jin of strength. It was not much of a difference compared to the power of a low-level Martial King opponent. Qing Shui could fight without holding back this time round.

The tiger form of Qing Shui was perfect. The ferocious tiger was known as the King of Beasts in the past. Even a normal claw attack could reach up to the strength of two thousand jin. A Siberian Tiger and Bengal Tiger could grow up to three meters in height and five hundred to six hundred jin in weight. A normal claw attack could reach up to the power of a ton. The title of the King of Beasts was not undeserved.

To date Qing Shui's power had surpassed that of a ferocious tiger's. After all, if the ferocious tiger in the past was to be brought here, it wouldn't be able to defeat a wild boar. However there were powerful tiger species here, just like that giant White Jade Snow Tiger of LuanLuan....

Qing Shui did not lack power nor techniques, he lacked real combat experience. He lowered his palms, two loud bangs were heard.

Qing Shui felt his blood seething, but the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body instantly calmed it down. He thought to himself: “Is this Martial King even capable? To be on par fighting head on with himself, is he even using his full strength?”

In Qing Shui's surprise, Elder Ying was even more surprised. Even if it wasn't part of his plan to take this kid's life, he would at least heavily damage him. It was out of his expectation to see this young man actually stood against his attacks.

After this encounter, Qing Shui knew where he stood. He had always wanted to battle a newly promoted Martial King.

When Elder Ying suddenly pulled out his blade during his exchange with Qing Shui, Qing Shui almost yelped because that blade looked like the Heaven Shattering Blade.

It was an unsophisticated and heavy big blade. Qing Shui figured it was at least two meters long, about one foot in width, and an inch in thickness with the exception of the edge of the blade. The whole blade appeared to be casted in bronze and was emitting an air of might. It was a domineering sight.

It seemed like he had cultivated lifting heavy as though it was light. After all, having significant strength did not necessary mean one can wield heavy weapons. Even if one could barely wield a heavy weapon, he would not be able to master it. Even someone with the strength of 100 jin would not be able to swing a weapon of 10 jin in weight for an extended amount of time. To be able to reach a 1:100 ratio of weapon mass to wielder's strength was already considered very powerful.

Qing Shui was already struggling to wield the Big Dipper Sword that weighed 2000 jin with his enormous strength of 300,000 jin. In general, anyone who could wield heavy weapons were either born with super powers or had undergone vigorous cultivation to the extent of being able to lift any weight as though it was light. So it was important to note there was a significant difference in the output power between a 50 jin weapon and a 500 jin weapon even if they are wielded with the same strength.

Qing Shui quietly lifted his own sword, the Big Dipper Sword. He had already cultivated the sword, which was no less than 2000 jin in weight, to a profound level.

Qing Shui knew that Elder Ying's trump card should lie in his blade because he unshielded his blade without any hesitance right after their clashed. It seemed like he wanted to settle score quick.

Chirrrrp!

A sharp cry from a bird rang out. Qing Shui glanced up and couldn't help laughing. The black Iron Feather Hawk which was a lot smaller in size than the Fire Bird was trying to put out the fire on its own body in the sky. And the Fire Bird, which was not too far away, breathed out a purple fireball.

Violet Flame!

Qing Shui had known that Fire Bird could breathe fireballs, he just didn't expect that the flame would be purple in color and it was of speed of light.Then it would explode on contact with the target.

Just that he had no clue on how many times Fire Bird could breathe out this kind of violet fireballs. A burst of aura could be sensed in the air. It turned out that Elder Ying swung his blade down at the very moment Qing Shui was distracted and built up all the energy in his body to the crown of his head.

He did not bother to hide his aura because he wanted to overwhelm Qing Shui. The aura was so intense that even the normal disciples of Immortal Sword Sect backed off a few steps.

Qing Shui was very vigilant and on top of that, did not let his guard down, so he readily slashed the Big Dipper Sword in his hands upwards. To date Qing Shui had already cultivated lifting heavy as though it was light to a significant level.

The noise of metal clashing against each other was piercing to the ears. Qing Shui saw that his Big Dipper Sword was not scratched at all and then also noticed that the giant blade of his opponent was equally unscatched.

Sabre Tyrannical Qi, Power stance!

The first method of unravelling a blade technique was to be more powerful and have a stronger stance than the opponent to conquer the opponent with absolute power. The second was to evade the opponent's stance. Unravel with technique, Unravel Stance!

Strength and technique were contradictions themselves. Whether they were strong or weak all depended on the users themselves.

Qing Shui's first technique to reach the Obscure Realm was the most elementary Basic Sword Principle. When Qing Shui evaded Elder Ying's blade and countered him with his own strike, Elder Ying looked as if he had seen a ghost.

“Basic Sword Principal of the Obscure Realm, you're not a human, boy!” Elder Ying's exclamation rendered Qing Shui speechless. This goddamn old geezer was scolding him during a life and death duel...

Qing Shui felt extremely worried when he noticed that Canghai Mingyue was already fighting Elder Sun. Fortunately, Fire Bird had already incapacitated the opponent's Iron Feather Hawk and was able to attack synchronously with Canghai Mingyue so the fight was in her favor. On the other hand, Huoyun Liu-Li could only stand at a side dreadfully. The difference between their capabilities was too great. The other normal disciples who would prove to be useless in the fights blocked off Huoyun Liu-Li's escape route instead.

Elder Sun, this kid is persistent. Hurry up and take care of those girls and help me out here.” Elder Ying could not do anything other than defending himself against Qing Shui's Basic Sword Principal of the Obscure Realm and only managed to sneak in one of two counter attacks in between.

Qing Shui did not expect his Basic Sword Principal of the Obscure Realm to be this much more powerful than that of a Truth Realm's in an actual battle too. Its power had at least increased 20%, although it had merely just stabilized in the Obscure Realm.

Although he could keep his opponent at bay but he could not kill him. Qing Shui actually did not manage to take hidden weapons. Although retrieving items from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal did not require any physical entrance, but it still required a short period of time. However, that was no longer the case now. Even entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal physically now would require “a ton” of time. These were absolutely forbidden during the battle of experts; it could steal a life in an instant.

Within just a short actual combat, Qing Shui had the feeling that his sword technique had become more unique than from his own cultivation from before. It was a peculiar feeling; as if it was of very precise judgment and handling.

It was no wonder so many Martial Kings were also going towards the direction of Obscure Realm. Just an Obscure Basic Sword Principal could push a Grade 1 Martial King to the point where he could only struggle.

“This red haired beast is aggressive. Stupid brat has weird techniques and is not slow. You hang in there for a little more, I can win this within 30 moves.” Elder Sun huffed loudly in rage.

Qing Shui got even more worried upon hearing the yell of Elder Sun. His Soaring Crane Steps did only little damage to his opponent, and now even all of his attacks were blocked by that giant blade.

Qing Shui had the feeling that this old geezer was just buying time. His giant sword was just like a shield; its defense was so solid that not even a droplet of water could pass through. Seemed like this old geezer was very seasoned from the countless actual combats and battlefields he had experienced throughout many years.

“Liu-Li!”

Qing Shui heard a sudden alarmed cry rang out along with a sharp bird cry!

Qing Shui's stomach gave a lurch. He turned around and was greeted by only red...

Huoyun Liu-Li was still suspended in mid-air, with her blood splattering all over the place. Her ribs and rib cage were completely destroyed. The old man made a deep cut that ran all the way from her battle skirt to the right corner of her lips and then to the corner of her left eye. The cut was so deep that the bone was exposed in sight.

Qing Shui stared at the tragic scene in the sky achingly. He could only watch in horror as Huoyun Liu-Li was tossed aside, motionlessly and her death uncertain.

“Liu-Li...”

259 - Chapter 259 - Scene of Tragedy, the Uncertain Death of Huoyun Liu-Li

Chapter 260: Kill! Kill! Qing Shui's tears, Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui could feel his heart breaking as he took in the sight of the beautiful tragedy unfolding in mid-air, watching on helplessly as Huoyun Liu-Li's motionless body was cast aside, possibly dead.

“Liu-Li.......”

Qing Shui let out a loud, anguished wail. His cry was like a grieving wolf's howl, shocking and deafening everyone around him. From the sound of his hoarse voice, anyone could tell that he had screamed his heart out.

After his shout,, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that had been circulating very quickly in his body suddenly went berserk, and the thick energy rapidly whirled around within him.

LIke a racing horse, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated quickly without without any sign of slowing down. Traces of blood similar to the shape of spiderwebs dyed both his eyes in an unusual demonic shade of red. The Big Dipper Sword trembled slightly in his hands because of the overflow of power.

“Pa!”

In one breath, a clear sound sounded out from Qing Shui's body. Never did he imagine that the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique could circulate at this alarming rate. This aggressiveness was too difficult for him to handle.

When the sound of a sharp snap ran through the air, Qing Shui once again succeeded in surpassing the 89th cycle of circulated Qi and breaking into the 90th cycle. However, even with the sudden flow of tremendous power rising from within his body, he couldn't bring himself to be delighted.

Seeing how Qing Shui had zoned out, Elder Ying soundlessly swung the large Heaven Shattering Blade to deliver a strike to Qing Shui with an evil grin on his face.

Was this his killing move?

As soon as Elder Ying swung his blade, Qing Shui's bloodshot eyes abruptly froze him on the spot. It made his heart palpitate unevenly. His blade was also paused from delivering the attack. What kind of expression was that? The clarity in both of his eyes were long gone, replaced by a demonic presence.

After the pause, the blade then came smashing down with great agility!

Driven by pure hatred, Qing Shui went all out to fight under the surge of an explosive amount of power. He refused to think about anything else at that moment. The only thing that was clear in his mind was the uncertainty of whether or not Huoyun Liu-Li was still alive. Remembering all those times he had been through with her, the power of fury impelled him to attack even more violently than before.

The sword brimming with subconscious hatred had actually infused with the third wave!

Sword of third wave!

Peng!

Stupefied, Elder Ying watched as his large blade was blown away from the impact. At the same time, his chest suffered a kick. It was at that moment he knew that he was done for.

Filled with hatred, Qing Shui's foot had lashed out and directly tore a hole in Elder Ying's chest, causing his battered and smashed-up body to ram against a stone wall located some distance away. Amidst the rain of blood in the sky, the vivid sound of the large Heavenly Shattering Blade falling to the ground alarmed Elder Sun.

Qing Shui looked in the direction of the injured Canghai Mingyue and saw that she was having much difficulty in holding herself together. If she didn't have the Golden-ringed Battle Skirt with her, the injury she suffered would be worse. Fire Bird was also covered in scars and wounds as his fiery feathers scattered around. It had sustained the most injuries since it had repetitively used its large physique to shield Canghai Mingyue from the chain of dangerous attacks.

It hadn't been breathing violet fireballs for a long period of time!

As Qing Shui stared in sorrow at Huoyun Liu-Li who was lying on the ground motionlessly on top of a pool of blood, he flung the Big Dipper Sword into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Soaring Crane Steps!

The agitation and the fury he felt in his heart was enough to drive him to the brink of destruction. Elder Sun cowered at the sight of Qing Shui's bloodshot eyes. He never cried out for Elder Ying's death the entire time. Other than the feeling of utter disbelief and incomprehension, he just wanted to survive.

“Mingyue, take care of Liu-Li. I will be there in less than three breaths.”...

Canghai Mingyue's heart quivered when she heard his hoarse voice and saw the traces of blood in his eyes. Then, she quickly turned and hurried in Huoyun Liu-Li's direction!

It was a rather long story to tell. In short, it was just Qing Shui brazenly speaking to Elder Sun in a dull manner as he dashed out towards him. Curious, Canghai Mingyue cast a quick glance over her shoulders and was shocked at the sight of Qing Shui running towards Elder Sun.

In a flash of lightning, Qing Shui used Soaring Crane steps to move in Elder Sun's direction. Panicking, Elder Sun quickly made use of his abrasive wit, intending to thrust the sword into Qing Shui's chest. The strike had a fierce drilling force that was as fast as lightning, causing sparks of fire. Yet, the move looked very simple.

Canghai Mingyue was in a state of shock. Stunned, she stared as the long sword missed. However, it still managed to pierce through Qing Shui's abdomen. When she saw the diabolical laugh on Elder Sun's face, she felt as if a piece of her soul went missing.

Elder Sun glared at Qing Shui in a ruthless manner, only to find the youth giving him a small merciless smile in return. On top of that, the sight of Qing Shui's pair of bloody eyes made him shiver uncontrollably!

Right at this moment!

Qing Shui used a tiger form skill, the Ripping Tiger Claw, that had never been used before. It was the most brutal of all tiger form attacks! Elder Sun could only watch helplessly as Qing Shui effortlessly impaled his hand through his chest!

Ripping Tiger Claw's explosive force could effectively raise the might of his palm by 10%!

His other hand pulled a punch that instantly smashed the head of Elder Sun, who did not die in peace, into pieces. The more Qing Shui thought about Huoyun Liu-Li's condition, the more he wanted to thrash the man until he turned into nothing but dust. Even if he did, it would still not assuage his hatred.

He pulled the sword out from his abdomen, causing blood to immediately gush out from the wound. Only this would make him feel better. Pale, Qing Shui quickly ran towards Huoyun Liu-Li, leaving a trail of blood behind him. He reached to find Canghai Mingyue staring at him in a daze.

But Qing Shui couldn't care less anymore. His wounds were gradually being healed by the Ancient Strengthening Technique's abnormal effect. He didn't even bother to look at Canghai Mingyue as he ran past her, only stopping when he reached Huoyun Liu-Li's side.

Bloodstains covered Huoyun Liu-Li's face as her whole body laid in the pool of blood.

Qing Shui hurriedly extended his hand to Huoyun Liu-Li's nose to check if she's still breathing. In an instant, he took out the NIne Golden Essence Needles and extended his right hand. Slowly, his hand turned transparent, similar to that of a translucent and sparkling jade!

It was the mystical sacred hands displaying its full power after a complete breakthrough!

“Liu-Li, listen to me, you can't die, you can't! I won't allow you to die, can you hear me?” Tears started to fall from Qing Shui's eyes, his hoarse voice carrying a strange, penetrative force.

Without any hesitation, the first Golden Essence Needle was penetrated into the major acupoint at her breast, which was also known as the death acupoint, Shan Zhong!

Eyes brimming with tears, Canghai Mingyue kneeled by Huoyun Liu-Li's side. She couldn't bring herself to cry no matter how it grieved her to see Huoyun Liu-Li in this state. She was at a loss at what to do. The body lying on the ground right now should have been her, but who knew that Huoyun Liul-Li would dash out at that last moment, taking her place....

“Qing Shui, how's Liu-Li doing?”

Canghai Mingyue looked at them both: Huoyun Liu-Li, so disfigured that she barely looked human, and Qing Shui, covered in blood and marked with a fearsome wound. Even at this very moment, Qing Shui was still giving Huoyun Liu-Li the acupuncture treatment while crying all the while.

It was her first time seeing Qing Shui bursting into tears for a woman as a reason. His murder of the two elders kept replaying in her mind, haunting her constantly, especially the moment when he risked his life and limb to end the fight with an alarming speed.

All so he could attempt to save Huoyun Liu-Li faster.

Fear invaded her heart as she took in the sight of Qing Shui's appearance and what he had said. If this man was now in such a state, then the possibility of reviving Huoyun Liu-Li must be very small.

His tears kept streaming down his cheeks with every insert he made with the needle. Saintly Hands, a pair of glittering and translucent hands, slapped against the body that wore only thin bloodstained clothes with the battle skirt removed. The sound of cracking bones going back to their original positions could be heard throughout the process.

260 - Chapter 260 - Kill! Kill! Qing Shui's tears, Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui's palms were becoming pale while his face had already become entirely devoid of blood. Bloodstains could be seen on the corner of his mouth as tears silently fell from his eyes.

As Mingyue saw Qing Shui's reaction and thought about how Huoyun Liu-Li was in such a state because of her, her mind became chaotic as she drew her sword and was about to cut her own neck.

“Mingyue!”

A hoarse voice filled with strength rang out, jolting Canghai Mingyue as though she had just awoken from a terrible dream!

“It's me who harmed her, it's me who harmed her...”

“Qing Shui, I'm useless, it's me who harmed her....” At this moment, her face was covered in tear stains. Her tears flowed unceasingly, resulting in two stream of tears that dripped down from her face.

“If you do this, wouldn't that mean that she suffered such grievous injuries for nothing?” After he spoke, Qing Shui inserted nine silver needles into the chest of Huoyun Liu-Li. Seven silver needles were inserted in the alignment of the Seven Astral Dipper, with an addition of two other needles enhancing the acupuncture treatment.

As the 9th needle was inserted, Qing Shui finally couldn't bear it anymore as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

“Qing Shui...............”

“Wait for me awhile, we will leave immediately after.” Qing Shui stood up and walked with a sway in his steps towards those from the Immortal Sword Sect. Some of them had already wet their pants.

There were even one that gave a shrill scream before fainting due to the pressure.

“This has nothing to do with us, please don't kill me...”

“This is not my fault, don't kill me, don't kill me.”

Like a tiger descending upon a flock of sheep amidst a storm of killing intent and blood, along with enemies running about in a panic, it was sad that none of the opposing cultivators could run more than three steps before they were all slaughtered to death.

The blood mist was so thick that it permeated the air. The streets were filled with the silence of death while Qing Shui stood in the middle of the corpse-strewn streets, contemplating his surroundings. His whole person was dyed red with blood, appearing as if he were a God of Death.

Walking back to Huoyun Liu-Li, he then applied the Golden Sore Ointment on her.

“The Five Dragon Pellet, the Large Revitalizing Pellet, F*** your mother!” Qing Shui vented his frustrations and shouted. Canghai Mingyue stood there, unable to comprehend his actions.

Qing Shui then gently carried Huoyun Liu-Li as he involuntarily sighed in sadness. He could only use the golden needles to seal the last vestiges of vitality in her heart. As to whether Huoyun Liu-Li would be able survive this or not was still unknown.

Summoning his fire bird, he smiled lightly at Canghai Mingyue before saying, “Mingyue, let's go, we won't be able to leave here if we delay further.”

After returning back to the Canghai's residence, the Canghai couple was stunned into disbelief after they saw what happened, especially for Canghai. The expression on his face grew grim as an intense violent killing aura emanated forth, unmasked.

“Father, Mother!” Canghai Mingyue was as though she was a lost child that had just returned home.

..................................................................

“What happened to the lass?” Canghai's wife felt a heartrending feeling as her heart was filled with bitterness. Her eyes glimmered with crystal-like tears as she stared at the grievous wounds of Huoyun Liu- Li.

“See if she can survive past the third day. Senior, could you and Mingyue please shower her first before passing her back to me. However, don't touch the golden needles embedded in her chest.”

Upon hearing the hoarse voice that was filled with weariness and fatigue, as well as seeing Qing Shui's own terrifying injuries, they wondered what had happened when they saw that Canghai Mingyue, who was uninjured although also depressed, had no hint of a wound on her body at all.

Even the fire bird seemed uncharacteristically extremely depressed!

“Okay, okay!” The women hurriedly agreed as they took over the task of gently carrying Huoyun Liu-Li

“Qing Shui, your injuries...”

“I'm fine, just let me clean myself up.” Qing Shui nodded his head before he departed in the direction of his residence. His silhouette appeared extremely lonely, and was filled with an unyielding stubbornness.

Gazing at his departing back, Canghai Mingyue involuntarily thought of the girl they had met before in the Yan City. At this moment, their two silhouettes seemed to interweave with each other, combining into one.

“Yueyue, what happened exactly?”

“We ran into two elders of the Immortal Sword Sect, along with more than twenty of their disciples.”

“And the result was?” Canghai gazed at Canghai Mingyue with a hint of urgency in his voice.

“All of them are dead, with not even one left alive.”...

Canghai couple fell silent. , “..................................................................”

Qing Shui washed himself. He smeared the huge gaping wound on his abdomen with the Golden Sore Ointment before bandaging it and changing into a new set of clothes. His countenance was still pale beyond compare.

Immediately after he got to his residence, he kept the fire bird in his spatial realm. He was tremendously worried for Huoyun Liu-LI. If it was not for his primordial needle techniques as well as the saintly hand to ignite her potential, he was afraid that she would have passed away already.

After coming out of his spatial realm, he heard a knock at his door. Opening the door, he found Canghai Mingyue standing outside. Her countenance was also extremely pale as she said, “Let's go to her room, all the washing and cleaning has already been done.”

Qing Shui nodded in agreement as he forced a laugh. However, the smile on his face was even more unsightly compared to his tears; his smile couldn't hide the heartache he was feeling.

Currently, even upon smelling the gentle fragrance of Canghai Mingyue and gazing at her graceful and full figure, Qing Shui couldn't summon the slightest bit of lust. The most important thing to him now was to save Huoyun Liu-Li's life, as well as preparing for the response by the Immortal Sword Sect.

No one spoke during the journey. This was the first time Qing Shui entered the residence belonging to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. There was a living room on the second level that had a table with a set of chairs and a sofa.

The walls and floor panels were all constructed from purple flora wood. To the east of the kitchen were two bedrooms. Qing Shui assumed that these two bedrooms belonged to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li.

There were two other rooms to the north and south. Feeling the aura emitting from those places,, Qing Shui surmised that the rooms belonged to the Canghai couple.

Entering Huoyun's room, Huoyun Liu-Li was lying there, clad in her pyjamas as the bloodstains on her body had all been cleaned and washed. Her countenance was still bloodlessly pale as the sabre wound inflicted on her had robbed some of the allure of her beauty.

“Qing Shui, do you want to take a break first?” Canghai Mingyue's mother inquired with concern after seeing how pale Qing Shui looked.

“I'm fine, don't worry about me, Senior. Mingyue, you should go and get a good sleep first. Senior, would you mind accompanying Mingyue? She isn't in a good mood today.” Qing Shui was really afraid that Canghai Mingyue would do some silly things to atone for the emotions she was feeling in her heart.

Canghai Mingyue gritted her teeth as she left with her mother. Qing Shui sighed as he sat down beside the peerless beauty who had currently taken half a step into the door of death.

A strange warmth seeped into Qing Shui's heart as he thought of the miraculous encounter he had with her back when they were in the Hundred Miles City - he had been awed by her beauty and presence.

Reaching out with his hands, he clutched the icy cold hands of Liu-Li as he sighed, “Liu-Li, you have to wake up. As long as you wake up, I'll promise you anything...”

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He wanted to wake her up. If she didn't wake in three days, it would be almost impossible for her to regain consciousness. After all, she was only living now because her life was supported by the golden needles Qing Shui had administered on her.

However, all of a sudden, Qing Shui felt the energy of the duo-cultivation technique start to heat up as it circulated within his body, automatically flowing into Liu-Li's body even without Qing Shui's intent.

The myriad things in the world can be categorised into Yin or Yang. Lone Yang didn't give birth, and lone Yin didn't grow. Qing Shui directed his Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into her as the energy formed from the duo-cultivation technique flowed back into him from her body.

Qing Shui was very agitated in his heart; he didn't know if this miraculous duo-cultivation technique would be able to save her, but at the very least, there would be no harm even if he failed.

Gradually, he could sense a faint response from Huoyun Liu-Li's body. Qing Shui went ballistic as he jumped with joy. Canghai Mingyue stared about in shock as she stood outside the door, wondering what had come over Qing Shui.

And just like this, Qing Shui continued to circulate his Qi back and forth. About 4 hours later after noon approached, the pale complexion of Huoyun Liu-Li finally regained some vitality.

Turning his head, Qing Shui finally noticed Canghai Mingyue. He knew that she was feeling extremely terrible in her heart because the injuries that had happened to Huoyun Liu-Li came about because her. If something had happened to Huoyun Liu-Li, he knew that Canghai Mingyue would never be able to forgive herself in this entire lifetime.

Seeing the terrible wound across Huoyun Liu-Li's face, she knew that even if Liu-Li recovered, a scar would surely be left upon her figure, marring her once perfect beauty. The wound ranged from the corner of her left eyelid all the way to the bottom of her right bottom lip. If it were not for the defensive properties of the Golden Battle Skirt she had worn, she would have already died.

“Mingyue, don't worry.. Liu-Li will surely get better. You should rest well and stop feeling guilty. This is something that Liu-Li did for you willingly. If you continue moping about like this, she would feel even more sad.” Qing Shui patted the delicate shoulders of Canghai Mingyue, consoling her as they walked to the living room.

The Canghai couple was already sitting there and Qing Shui offered his greetings to them.

“Sigh!”

Canghai didn't say anything else as he clutched his fists tightly.

Qing Shui sat on the sofa. Almost all his major injuries had closed up, thanks to his perverse recovery rate. However, he was still not fully recovered. Canghai Mingyue and Canghai didn't know what to say as they gazed upon his weary features.

“Senior, Mingyue, let me rest a bit more. Afterward, I shall administer acupuncture for Liu-Li!” Qing Shui's body shuddered with uncharacteristic weakness as he slumped against the sofa.

The Canghai couple nodded and didn't say anything more. Qing Shui closed his eyes as his breathing settled to a steady rhythm. Canghai Mingyue sent her parents away and returned to Qing Shui.

Looking at the slightly demonic features of Qing Shui, she had no choice but to admit that he was extremely attractive indeed. Blushing at her own thoughts, she walked to her room and retrieved a blanket.

Bending down, she covered Qing Shui in the blanket. Seeing his pale face frowning even in his dreams, she thought back to the events that had transpired earlier. Somehow, this man had already wormed his way into her heart. At this moment, she already knew that no matter what happened, she would never be able to forget him.

She leaned over Qing Shui slightly, her heart beating furiously. Suddenly, she felt her hand being grabbed and panicked. She noticed that Qing Shui's brows were furrowed and his eyes were tightly shut as he grabbed onto her hand.

261 - Chapter 261 - Bending bones and scattering ashes, can the duo cultivation method save her?

AST 262 How Much Is He Carrying On His Shoulders? Sword of the third wave.

She slightly leaned over Qing Shui as her heart beated furiously. Suddenly, she felt her hand being grabbed and panicked. She noticed that Qing Shui's brows were furrowed and his eyes were tightly shut as he grabbed onto her hand.

“Mother, wait a little longer, wait a little longer... I'll bring you to Yan City!”

As Canghai Mingyue heard Qing Shui's sleep talk in this painful tone, she felt very sad. To have her hand held by Qing Shui and being called 'mother' made her turn red in embarrassment, even if it was only sleep talk.

“Mother, your son is useless to not be able to bring you to flatten Yan Clan after so long...”

Canghai Mingyue saw that Qing Shui, who was sleeping, had glittering tears at the corner of his eyes.

To think that he wanted to flatten the Yan Clan...

Although Qing Shui had grabbed her hand, she did not shake it off. Feeling pained, she reached out her other hand to grab onto Qing Shui's hand, spreading some warmth to him. Maybe he would appear weak only in his dreams.

“Liu-Li, Liu-Li, you must wake up...”

“Master, one day, I'll accompany you to Lion King's Ridge to seek justice to be served. Before the lass turns 30 years old, I'll find a solution to her Seven Apertures Mystical Heart...”

Canghai Mingyue heard Qing Shui's sleep talk and mumbling here and there. She was surprised and wondered what kind of man he was that he would have so many problems stored in heart and so many burdens on his shoulders.

“Mingyue, Mingyue, I...”

Hearing Qing Shui calling her name, Canghai Mingyue felt a little agitated. However, he did not say anything before falling into deep sleep again.

Canghai Mingyue let out a sigh and, at the same time, felt a sense of relief!

Time passed by quietly while she sat beside Qing Shui, who was holding her hand. The sun was already setting outside. Four hours had almost passed by.

Qing Shui gradually opened his eyes. He had dreamt of many people in his dreams. Suddenly, he saw Canghai Mingyue sitting besides him, in a daze. Dressed in plain clothes, there was an indescribable beauty to her.

It was only then did he realize that he was still holding onto one of her hands tightly. The soft feeling was very wonderful, but no matter how hard it was to part with it, he still gradually let go.

Canghai Mingyue smiled and looked towards Qing Shui when she felt that her hand was released. Qing Shui saw the thin blanket on him. It had a similar fragrance to Canghai Mingyue's.

“Thank you!” Qing Shui sat up.

“Why do you need to say thanks? Do you loathe me?” Canghai Mingyue asked in disappointment. She had yet to walk out of her own guilt. While there was no need for her to feel guilty for this event, Huoyun Liu-Li ultimately had gotten hurt because of her. She would rather that she was the one lying there.

Qing Shui looked at the crestfallen Canghai Mingyue and took up the courage to pinch her stout nose. That tender feeling made Qing Shui stunned for a second. “Alright, stop blaming yourself. We're all on the same side. Let's pray that Liu-Li will recover soon.”

Qing Shui walked into Huoyun Liu-Li's bedroom and saw that everything was purple in color, even her sleepwear. Earlier, Qing Shui did not pay any heed to the surroundings.

He then used the Saintly Hands to gently pat, rub, and knead her body, channeling the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into her body as he built up her body's foundation, strengthened her constitution, and stimulated her body's deep potential.

He then continued four hours of “Duo Cultivation”, after which Qing Shui felt that Huoyun Liu-Li's body was already starting to regain a bit of its vitality.

Only when the sky turned dark did Qing Shui stop. He smiled. Huoyun Liu-Li's life was now safe, but it was hard to tell if she would be able to wake up.

In the Immortal Sword Sect!

“Two idiots....” The middle-aged man dressed in purple bellowed loudly.

“Sovereign, who did you say did it? Canghai?” A burly middle-aged man who was like a metal tower asked, unconcerned.

“Dead in Bloody Street. Who would know who did it? To think that they were done in. It wasn't done by that Canghai b*stard. They did not leave the Canghai residence.” At the mention of this, Immortal Sword Sect's Sovereign could not help but start cursing.

At that moment, a young man around the age of thirty years old came in, wearing clothes that commoners wore. He appeared extremely ordinary.

“Sovereign, we found out the truth!” The young man bowed and said. His voice was so ordinary that there was not a hint of uniqueness to it. Even if after a person had listened to it for a few times, it would still be hard to remember his voice.

“Speak!” The middle-aged man dressed in purple twitched his brows and said.

The two rows of elderly men with various hues of gray and white hair had also perked up their ears and looked toward that ordinary young man.

“It's that young man who came to Canghai residence who did it!”

“What?”

“What?”

“...”

“Speak in more detail, don't leave out anything!” The middle-aged man dressed in purple hollered, his eyes wide open in fury.

The young man spoke tirelessly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. He shared the story roughly, causing all of the Immortal Sword Sect's elders to gasp a breath of cold air.

The young man left!

“We can't let this person stay alive, we can't let this person stay alive!” This was Immortal Sword Sect's Sovereign's immediate conclusion....

“Sovereign, we must definitely eliminate this person; if not, the Immortal Sword Sect will not be able to survive past twenty years.” An old man with a strong build said affirmatively. He had a pair of spirited eyes.

“Twenty years? Elder Zhuge is being too conservative.” Immortal Sword Sect's Sovereign smiled bitterly and said.

“How would it be possible for a young, inexperienced chap be able to eradicate our Immortal Sword Sect?” An old man with triangular shaped eyes said in disdain.

“Fool!”

A deep and low voice came, giving a heart-throbbing feeling.

“Old Ancestor!”

Everyone in the hall bowed to the old man who had suddenly appeared. The old man was in a suit of white clothes, and his hair was let down such that it was even covering his eyes. Occasionally, his white, hollow right eye could be seen through his swaying hair.

“Without me, just that young chap alone would be able to wipe off all of you within five years time.” The old man walked up to stand beside the Immortal Sword Sect's Sovereign and snorted.

“Old Ancestor, should we eradicate them completely?” Immortal Sword Sect's Sovereign bent down slightly and asked.

“This is but of course. Chi Er, send down the instructions. Those who have come across those people from Canghai's residence! So long as they leave the Southern Pass from today onwards, have them disappear. You yourself will prepare to head to Canghai's residence when the time comes. Have a good look at the my battle with Canghai- it should be very beneficial for your cultivation.”

“As Old Ancestor commands!”

The old man had long disappeared from the hall!

Qing Shui used a thin blanket on the bed to cover Huoyun Liu-Li's lower body all the way to her chest. He then walked out slowly and saw that Canghai Mingyue had been standing at the door for four hours.

“Qing Shui, I'm feeling very upset!” Canghai Mingyue said softly when Qing Shui walked to her.

“Everyone is very upset. Liu-Li will be very happy when she wakes up. She's willing to do anything for you out of her own free will. Only when you're fine would she be happy.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at that frown of hers.

“I'll come take a look at her at a later time, about four hours later. You should go have some rest!” Qing Shui's hands twitched, but he put them down and left.

Back in his room, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, falling asleep after lying down on the bed in the realm. He was too exhausted. He could not afford to rest in the time outside, so he went back to the realm to take a break.

He slept for one whole day. After he woke up, he gradually performed a set of Taichi slowly because of the magnitude of his injuries. His body was beyond sturdy because he had been cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The healing rate was unbelievable. Moreover, the image of Yin-Yang in his mind kept on tempering and recuperating his bones, muscles, and veins.

Although he was impaled through the stomach, he had already gradually recovered after half a day. Qing Shui knew that he had about half a month's time each time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and his wounds would have long recovered by then, even though it would be only four hours outside. It was only because he had this heaven-defying treasure that he would dare take this risk.

After waking up, Qing Shui felt more comfortable, and his injuries had mostly healed. Qing Shui planned to devote the next day to cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

The walnut-sized drop in the dantian did not get any larger after breaking through to the 90th cycle- it just seemed more compact, and some golden colored spots had appeared. The spots were the size of the tip of a needle, and were very bright!

A majestic force rose from his dantian. That strong power felt very comfortable. The stream of Qi that was slow but seemingly impetuous circulated in the wide but firm meridian channels.

Some golden spots appeared on the yellow Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. When the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated through his injuries, these golden spots would enter the injured areas of his body and heal them.

After breaking through to the 90th cycle, Qing Shui felt that his powers had soared and entered the accumulating phase. Upon reaching the 99th cycle, his powers would be accumulated to a horrifying degree.

After cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique the whole day and healing his injuries with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui had already almost healed completely. It only took one day! He was long used to this. In the past, he would never believe that he would only take less than two days to recover a hole in his stomach.

Picking up the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui started to practice his sword techniques, trying to find that feeling back when he had performed the Sword of the third wave. Qing Shui was so agitated back then that he had incorporated the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm into his sword technique.

Qing Shui performed the Basic Sword Techniques over and over again. Having comprehended the profoundness of the Basic Sword Techniques, each sword swing was consecutively more solid than the last, as if the swing was like returning to nature's simplicity. Each sword swing was direct and agile.

Qing Shui recalled the feeling when he had used the Sword of the third wave. Back then he had just seen Huoyun Liu-Li's injuries. The fury that he had experienced at that moment had allowed him to break through the obstacle to the 90th cycle.

Just when that power had reached its pinnacle, he succeeded in performing the Sword of the third wave!

Qing Shui seemed to have grasped something, but yet it seemed to be slipping through his hands!

Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of the Tiger Form!

“Mmmm!”

Qing Shui suddenly used his left hand to perform the Tiger Form, gradually raising his aura before he repeatedly performed the Tiger's Mount, gradually bringing the energy and aura in his body to its peak.

At that moment, the Big Dipper Sword was thrust out!

Sword of the third wave!

“So it's like this!” Qing Shui was overjoyed, and continued with a series of thrusts. After some time, Qing Shui performed the Sword of the third wave once again, feeling very satisfied when he was able to strike out with raging power.

Taking a small break, Qing Shui made a pot of All Aspect Nourishment Soup in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and even extracted a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle to add it to the soup.

He continued to cook it until there were about two bowls worth of soup before he drank them all. Then, he continued to cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique. When he completed the 90 cycles, he felt especially comfortable, as if he had just took a cold water bath in the scorching summer.

After allowing his body to fully recuperate and completing his usual assignments, it was about time for Qing Shui to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He washed up and changed into a clean set of clothes. He had stored quite a number of clothes in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The moment before Qing Shui left the realm, Qing Shui caught a glance of the vibrant Flower of Life! Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat...

262 - Chapter 262 - How Much Is He Carrying On His Shoulders? Sword of the third wave.

The moment Qing Shui stepped out, the sight of the vibrant Flower of Life greeted him. His heart wavered...

Qing Shui slowly walked towards that vibrant Flower of life. He remembered the name of this flower - the Flower of Life, had the ability to extend one's lifespan and could be added into medicine. But its healing effect was unknown.

Standing in front of the Flower of Life, Qing Shui decided to pluck it after careful consideration before he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It would bloom again after a year anyway.

It was already late night by then. Qing Shui noticed that the floor of the pavilion which Canghai Mingyue was staying was still as bright as day, lit by the Light Stones so he tidied himself up, and walked towards the building.

The breeze of the summer night was cool. Qing Shui entered the pavilion where the two women were staying. As soon as he entered the living room, he discovered that Canghai Mingyue had fallen asleep while leaning against the sofa.

Qing Shui knew that perhaps she was too exhausted and the most exhausted part of all was her heart. He laid the Flower of Life on top of the tea table which was just in front of the sofa. He hesitated for a moment before he gently lifted Canghai Mingyue into his arms.

Quite light, it was a nice feeling. A woman's body was really soft. Qing Shui hadn't taken a single step with Canghai Mingyue in his arms before she stirred awake. She was quite alarmed the moment she opened her eyes, but gradually calmed down when she realized that it was Qing Shui.

“I fell asleep while waiting for you!” Canghai Mingyue said languidly, a little embarrassed.

Qing Shui smiled and slowly put her down. “Go have a rest. I will be here. Remember to lock the door...”

Canghai Mingyue was dazed then turned red and looked at Qing Shui with displeasure before returning to her room. After hearing the door being locked, Qing Shui couldn't suppress his laughter.

Qing Shui took the Flower of Life and walked into Huoyun Liu-Li's bedroom. He slowly sat beside the bed and started to worry. He only remembered that he had to feed Huoyun Liu-Li the Flower of Life after he let Canghai Mingyue leave. What should he do now?

Qing Shui knew this thing would not last long after being plucked. Nevertheless Qing Shui wanted to give this a try. If a human can directly consume this to increase their lifespan by 10 years, then even if this couldn't save Huoyun Liu-Li it should not have any after-effects.

He stood in front of Canghai Mingyue's room and knocked on the door.

The door swung open almost immediately. Canghai Mingyue was still wearing the same thin layer of plain clothes, the outline of her body curves could be seen through it. Qing Shui's eyes glazed over from the fragrance of faint orchid.

Qing Shui was looking at those not busty but definitely enchanting curves of her body. Her breasts were perfectly perky and of the perfect bamboo shoot shape; not at all saggy, and appeared to be especially full from the way they lifted the thin layer of clothes up. Those beautiful arcs and perfect outline made Qing Shui feel uncertain if they would either perfectly fit or spill out from his hands.

“Qing Shui, are you done looking...” Canghai Mingyue pointed out in annoyance. Qing Shui had been staring at her chest as soon she had opened the door.

“Oh! Yes, wonderful! Just the right size!” Qing Shui grinned while looking at the beautiful face of Canghai Mingyue, who bashfully glared at him.

“This bastard is getting more and more daring,” Canghai Mingyue huffed lightly with her head lowered.

A beautiful woman like her would take away one's breath with just her beauty, let alone seeing this kind of coyness from someone with her extraordinary elegance.

“Hehe, let's go. There's something I need your help with.” Qing Shui quickly turned around. He had been a little too impulsive.

Canghai Mingyue entered the room not long after and w
alked over to sit beside the bed after seeing Huoyun Liu-Li. She tenderly took one of her hands into hers with a heavy heart.

“Mingyue, feed Liu-Li this...”

Canghai Mingyue looked at the delicate and charming flower that Qing Shui handed over. It was very gorgeous and very lively. She gave Qing Shui a puzzled look.

“This flower may wake Liu-Li up very soon,” Qing Shui smiled at Canghai Mingyue and explained.

“Oh!” Canghai Mingyue hurriedly took it.

After looking at the unconscious Huoyun Liu-Li, she softly asked “How do I feed this to her?”

“Through the mouth...”

The room turned silent as soon as Qing Shui finished his sentence!

Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and after a while she asked: “Why did you not do it yourself?”

“Such intimacy is improper...”

“You are not repulsed by Liu-Li right...” Canghai Mingyue said sadly.

“Am I that kind of person in your eyes?” Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue bitterly.

“No, I'm just saying!” Canghai Mingyue laughed.

“Then, can you go out while I feed her...” Canghai Mingyue felt a little nervous just thinking about feeding her mouth to mouth.

“No,” Qing Shui grinned.

“You...”

“I still have to help her circulate Qi, or else even if you feed her it wouldn't go down.” Qing Shui smiled wryly while touching his nose.

Qing Shui sat at one side of Huoyun Liu-Li and held up one of her hands. “Duo Cultivation” started to circulate in between him and Huoyun Liu-Li.

“You're not allowed to look!” Canghai Mingyue repeated for the third time.

“I won't look!” Qing Shui laughed, seeing the reluctance in Canghai Mingyue.

“This Flower of Life will lose its effect soon. The more you delay, the less effective it becomes!” Qing Shui looked that the Flower of Life in Canghai Mingyue's hands.

“Ah!” Canghai Mingyue cried out in shock! She quickly pulled a petal off and placed it in her mouth before gently chewing it a few times.

Qing Shui stared at those translucent lips. No words could describe the alluring curves of her lips. He could hardly believe that it was possible for a woman to actually reach this level of natural beauty.

Gulp!...

Qing Shui couldn't help but blush and lowered his head shamefully. He was so entranced that he swallowed his saliva without thinking.

Canghai Mingyue's delicate body jumped in surprise. She gave a smile at the embarrassed Qing Shui. It was too bad that Qing Shui missed that devastatingly beautiful smile of hers. By the time he had the cheek to look up, Canghai Mingyue had already pressed her lips together with Huoyun Liu-Li's, her eyes closed tight.

Qing Shui indulged in the reverie-like scene. His mind kept replaying the same scene with him in Huoyun Liu-Li's place instead...

It took about an hour for the Flower of Life to finally be fed by Canghai Mingyue. She had to ignore Qing Shui dumbly staring at them throughout the entire process. As soon as that was done, she quickly fled to her own room without saying anything.

Qing Shui continued using the “Duo Cultivation” to interweave the yin and the yang with Huoyun Liu-Li. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was continuously fed to her body to stimulate her life force, and also at the same time, help her to disperse the power of the Flower of Life.

As time trickled by, Qing Shui gradually became excited because the life force in Huoyun Liu-Li was slowly becoming stronger. The nine needles on her chest also started quivering.

Just like this, Qing Shui tirelessly stayed awake until the next day. Canghai Mingyue woke up to find Qing Shui had remained in the same spot as she left him last night.

“Qing Shui, is Liu-Li waking up anytime soon?” Canghai Mingyue quietly asked while looking at Huoyun Liu-Li.

It was as if Huoyun Liu-Li was in a deep slumber right now. She was different than yesterday; her face was not as pale. Her heart twitched in pain when she saw the bloody scar.

“She adores Qing Shui so much. Even if she recovered, that scar would still... Even if Qing Shui has accepted her, she might not be able to accept herself. I know her personality well.” Canghai Mingyue felt the pain in her heart when the thought crossed her mind.

“Should be... Two more hours. I can feel it,” Qing Shui happily reached over to pull out the Nine Golden Essence Needles.

It was the first time Qing Shui skipped his morning cultivation. He silently waited for Huoyun Liu-Li to wake up. Canghai and his wife who came early in the morning were very delighted upon hearing the news of Huoyun Liu-Li waking up very soon.

“I will boil some porridge for little Liu-Li! It will definitely come in handy!” Canghai's wife immediately left after finishing her sentence.

“Qing Shui, old blind will make his move tomorrow.”

Qing Shui's hand trembled at the words of Canghai. A bitter smile was plastered on Canghai's face helplessly. They could neither fight nor run away. Was there anything worse than this?

Just when they fell into the deep silence, Huoyun Liu-Li slowly cracked open her eyes. The weak groan of pain she let out brought everyone's attention back.

“Liu-Li!”

“Liu-Li!”

.........

The Four of them happily squealed!

“I didn't die, hehe!” Huoyun Liu-Li instantly smiled. Her smile strained the injury on her body and her face, and made her yelp in pain. She brought her hand up to her face quickly.

Qing Shui and the others felt anxious looking at her movement. After all, it was difficult for anyone to accept the fact that a woman of unparalleled beauty had suddenly become a terrifying and scarred woman.

“Am I ugly?” Huoyun Liu-Li softly asked after a while. Her tone was very relaxed, especially after looking at the guilt showing on Canghai Mingyue's face. She laughed lightly.

“Not ugly, not even the slightest bit!”

...................

“I'm so hungry, step mommy, is there anything to eat?”

“Of course, give me a minute, my daughter,” Canghai's wife said hurriedly before going out.

Qing Shui felt bad in his heart too. He knew that Huoyun Liu-Li was very sad; she was just hiding it because she didn't want others to be sad for her, so she pretended like she didn't even care. But she didn't know that the more she pretended it was ok, the sadder everyone was.

“Not even a bit ugly. You're still so beautiful!” Qing Shui lightly assured her while sitting on the edge of the bed.

Qing Shui didn't want to mention what would cure the scar on her face because this would only make her even sadder.

Finally, Canghai's wife spoonfed Huoyun Liu-Li a whole bowl of porridge. Currently it was as if she had just recuperated from a severe illness, so it was less suitable for her to take food that was too nourishing. She could only consume a little food that could easily be digested.

“I'm fine, go and be busy with your things. I wish to sleep a little more,” Huoyun Liu-Li ate a little bit and lightly said after a while.

No one said a thing. Canghai and his wife only comforted Huoyun Liu-Li a little before they left with a sad smile. Canghai Mingyue sat beside Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Liu-Li, you should cry if you feel like it!” Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li with her red eyes.

“Big Sister, what happened to you? Why would I cry? Those who escaped the risk of death are bound to have good fortune. I am very happy! I just have to wait for my great fortune!” Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled, only to strain her injuring, causing her to wince in pain.

“Liu-Li, Big Sister will let you recover. If I can't, I will stay beside you forever,” Canghai Mingyue said softly.

Everyone understood her ambiguous words, but no one wanted to say it out loud. They were just worried that it might provoke Huoyun Liu-Li. The main issue now was the scar on her face.

“What's the problem? A scar ten times more serious than that small scar could still be perfectly healed. And she would be prettier than before. The most important thing now is to let that Huoyun Liu-Li recover fast,” Qing Shui laughed.

“Really?” Canghai Mingyue was pleasantly surprised.

Qing Shui unintentionally saw the ray of hope in Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes.

“When have I ever lied to you all? We are just lacking a type of medicinal ingredient, but I'm sure we can find it soon. By then not only could Liu-Li's scar be removed, but she'd look even more beautiful and her beauty could even be retained for 30 more years.”

“That's awesome...” Canghai Mingyue happily said. Although she looked at Qing Shui with a little doubt, she looked very happy when she was looking at Huoyun Liu-Li.

Huoyun Liu-Li knew that they were just saying this to make her happy. It was not that the medicine required to completely remove a scar like hers didn't exist, just that they were too scarce and hard to come by. There were even legends about the existence of miracle medicines made of dead human flesh and bones.

Qing Shui was really superficial. Even if he were to synthesize Beauty Pellets, it wasn't mentioned that they were capable of scar removal.

After Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue left, Huoyun Liu-Li could no longer keep her tears in control. Her weak sobs were almost inaudible.

263 - Chapter 263 - Qing Shui, You're Still Looking... The Storm is Approaching

Chapter 264: She likes you, except she doesn't realize it yet

Tears streamed down her cheeks uncontrollably, and her weak sobs were almost inaudible.

Huoyun Liu-Li already had the will to die the moment she took the death blow for Canghai Mingyue. Even after she was struck, she could still feel the sharp pain on her face. However, she didn't care anymore because she knew she wouldn't survive the hit.

But, when she opened her eyes and saw Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue's familiar faces, she was instantly engulfed in happiness. The feeling of being able to live again wasn't something that could be experienced by many. When her hand felt the scary wound on her face, she knew that she was ugly in her current state even without the help of a mirror. It was to the extent that she couldn't even use the word 'ugly' to describe it anymore...

She was so proud of her facial features for all these years, but now that her looks were gone, she wished she never had them in the first place. The shock she received was worse than when a Xiantian Cultivators had their cultivation crippled.

“It's better this way. I can be alone forever from now on...” Huoyun Liu-Li secretly made plans for herself!

After she made her decision, her mind was instantly filled with thoughts of Qing Shui's smile and everything that had happened between them, from the first time she saw and met him at Earthly Paradise, to every delightful event that occurred after. The tears fell from her eyes, staining a large area of the the purple scarf underneath her.

Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue walked out of the living room. They understood that Huoyun Liu-Li was extremely heartbroken. She didn't want her weak and delicate side to be exposed to others. In the end, they could only opt to leave her alone for a while so she could tend to her own wounds.

“Qing Shui, what are we going to do about Liu-Li? She must be very upset right now.” Canghai Mingyue was also saddened by the fact. No one understands Huoyun Liu-Li more than she does. Deep inside, she knew Huoyun Liu-Li had not only lost her good looks but Qing Shui too.

“You don't need to worry about this. I'll definitely find a way to restore her looks. Honestly, I'm more worried about what will happen to us tomorrow.” Qing Shui said in all seriousness.

“True, there's a bigger obstacle waiting for us!”

Canghai's voice came travelling from a distance!

“Father!”

“Senior!”

Canghai and his wife both smiled gently at Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui discovered no matter what Canghai faced, he would keep a calm demeanor. This was the basic bearing needed to succeed in life.

Problems could not be solved if you're blinded by hatred and anger. It would be difficult to come back from that and it never ends well.

“Senior, other than the Old Blindee from Immortal Sword Sect, are there anymore especially strong cultivators?” Qing Shui was suddenly reminded of the middle-aged man in the purple robe. If more of these people existed in the Immortal Sword Sect, then his chance of survival would be extremely low.

“The ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect, Zhu Gejian is of Martial King Grade 4 and the next strongest Elder is of Martial King Grade 3!”

In the Martial King realm, a difference in one grade is enough to pressure you to death and the differences in two grades cannot be won by numbers alone. Back then, Canghai's grade was higher than Old Blindee's, thus he could overpower the Great Sect. However, the Great Sect could have easily eliminated him if they had broken through...

“Is there anyone in the Southern City who wants to destroy the Immortal Sword Sect?” Qing Shui asked Canghai.

“There is, but with Old Blindee here, they wouldn't even have the guts to do it!” Canghai laughed. He knew what Qing Shui meant but it's useless to depend on others at this point. He felt bitter as he thought about the events that had happened before.

“What if Old Blindee dies?” Qing Shui's eyes were burning with passion.

Canghai's heart wavered, but in the end, he looked at Qing Shui and shook his head. “Nobody in Southern City is capable of killing him. ”

Qing Shui didn't reply, but his eyes gleamed with determination!

“Qing Shui, remember you can count on me tomorrow. You need to listen to me at all costs.” Noticing the gleam in his eyes, Canghai hurriedly continued on.

The sun shone brilliantly from the East, transforming the appearance of the land into a glistening golden state. Qing Shui realized that it was already noon and he hadn't eaten yet.

“Nevermind, cultivate! We can go home to have our meal together in the afternoon.” Qing Sui smacked his forehead as he walked towards the place where he usually did his morning training.

Soaring Crane Steps!

Right now, Qing Shui didn't want to think about anything else except for speed. He wouldn't mind exhausting all of his might in an instant if it meant his speed could be increased to the peak of his abilities.

Circulating the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he kept practising the Soaring Crane Steps. Soaring Crane Steps deplete his might by a large amount, although it was said that three times the power consumed would be equal to a three times increment in speed. But Qing Shui realized that wasn't the actual case as the larger the amount consumed, the speed would be higher than three times the consumption amount.

There were advantages that came with a large power consumption. He would be able to ambush one of the Elders from the Immortal Sword Sect. During his last battle with Elder Ying, the distance between him and Elder Ying was too far so he couldn't manage to perform a sneak attack on him. On top of it, Elder Ying was wielding a large blade, causing Qing Shui's Soaring Crane Steps to be forced to retreat without any success. Most importantly to note is that he had already achieved the 90th cycle of circulated Qi.

After he surpassed the 90th cycle of circulated Qi, his strength had increased tremendously. The fine training he did at the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal also helped to moved it up another notch....

Qing Shui patiently cultivated at the empty plot of land, taking a break every once in awhile before he continued practising again.

It was already past noon before Qing Shui stopped cultivating to take out the Soulshake bell and proceeded onto refining it in a slow manner. A long period of time had passed since it was raised to a higher grade, and since then nothing had changed.

He refined it ten times straight without stopping, even entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal midway to release a portion of the refined energy!

Unfortunately, the Soulshake bell still didn't get upgraded. He was frustrated because when tomorrow comes, he would be up against the Immortal Sword Sect, the foremost Great Sect in both the State and South City.

Qing Shui was worried that he wouldn't be able to use the Soulshake bell to the best of his abilities when the time comes. He didn't want it to end with him regretting his life. Qing Shui knew that the greatest use for the Soulshake bell was a defiance of the natural order in the world of the nine continents.

It was a pity that the grade was too low!

As he looked towards the sky, he walked in the direction of the pavilion Huoyun Liu-Li stayed in. When he entered her bedroom, he discovered that she was already awake, and greeted him with a light smile on her face.

Grinning, Qing Shui sat by Huoyun Liu-Li's bed side to grab her hand with his own!

Huoyun Liu-Li moved away the instant she saw him reaching his hand out, but Qing Shui managed to capture both her hands in the end.

Not speaking a word, he carefully circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to warm her meridians, bones and organs.

“Liu-Li, I know you won't believe whatever I say so I won't say anything much. I just want to let you know that I'm still the same Qing Shui from before, and you're still the Huoyun Liu-Li I know.”

Qing Shui gently gazed at Huoyun Liu-Li as he said lthis ightly, reaching out his other hand to grasp Huoyun Liu-Li's snowy jade white hand.

Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes are were laced with happiness, warmth as well as loneliness and disappointment!

Qing Shui didn't dare to say anything more, and was at a loss of what to do. Right now he couldn't even crack a joke, let alone sexual ones. If he hadn't tried to, it would make her imagination run wild with negative thoughts. But if he did, it would only make her feel worse.

“Liu-Li, how are you feeling? I already looked at your wounds, it's not a big deal anymore. Come, I'll carry you out for a walk!” Qing Shui said as he directed his eyes at Huoyun Liu-Li who was looking bored on top of the mattress.

“I can get up already?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked in surprise.

“Yeah. Come, slowly!” Qing Shui grinned and then, he simply carried her in his arms!

“Liu-Li, do you know when I saw you in that state, my heart felt like it was being torn to pieces. If anything had happened to you, I would never forgive myself.” Qing Shui said in a low tone, his voice hoarse. Although the change in the tone of his voice wasn't obvious, it definitely sounded different than before.

“Qing Shui, stop. I know. Sister Mingyue told me everything. You're so silly, why are you treating yourself like this? If anything happens to you, I won't even pass in peace.” Having said that, she hugged Qing Shui by the neck and burst into tears.

“How dare she tell you about this, I'll confront her later.” Qing Shui said angrily.

“Don't you dare!” Huoyun Liu-Li raised her tear-covered face. There was no trace of grace and charm left on her face right now but it didn't look any different in Qing Shui's eyes. She was still beautiful, just like how you would like someone even if they had flaws.

“Alright alright, I won't!” Qing Shui carried the thin clothed delicate body.

“Qing Shui, Sister Mingyue likes you, except she doesn't realize it yet. Please be nice to Sister Mingyue. I have never seen her treat another guy the same way she treats you.” Huoyun Liu-Li said as she gazed at Qing Shui.

“Liu-Li, do you like me?” Instead of replying her, he questioned in a serious manner.

After he asked that, he sensed Huoyun Liu-Li stilled in shock before smiling. She avoided Qing Shui's gaze and shook her head. “I don't like you. I don't like you anymore.”

“Liu-Li, if I become crippled one day, will you be disgusted and hate me?” Qing Shui asked lightly.

“No, never. I will still love you no matter what you become...”

Huoyun Liu-Li hurriedly said as she panicked. She noticed the smile in his pair of intoxicating eyes and fell silent.

“It's like what you said, Liu-Li, I like you. You're always the beautiful and charming Liu-Li I know in my heart.”

After he said that, Qing Shui leaned over to kiss those pale lips!

264 - Chapter 264 - She likes you, except she doesn't realize it yet

After finishing his sentence, Qing Shui leaned in to plant a kiss on those slightly pale, little lips!

Huoyun Liu-Li struggled a little before she closed her eyes and gave in. She couldn't stop the slight quivering of her delicate body!

Qing Shui gently kissed those delicate lips, sucking lightly, bumping, and tugging on them from time to time. Huoyun Liu-Li clenched her jaw tight.

Qing Shui did not pry open her jaw as her body was very weak. He slowly raised his head, but his hand was still groping on her plump butt.

That amazing sense of touch still made Qing Shui tremble a little; it had been a long while since he last tasted flesh. Qing Shui even felt a reaction from his nether region.

He hurriedly let go of Huoyun Liu-Li gently and slowly. In addition to the crimson scar on her face, there was also a hint of a sick flush on her pale delicate face. It was an otherworldly charm in Qing Shui's eyes.

Huoyun Liu-Li felt a twinge of sweetness in her heart when she saw the infatuation in Qing Shui's eyes. “He really likes me, I am sure that the look in his eyes is not lying to me.”

Huoyun Liu-Li was a little less unsure now. Now that she had became like this, she thought: “If Qing Shui were to encounter the same accident as I did, I wouldn't feel any different. But do women and men think the same way?”

Qing Shui helped Huoyun Liu-Li to slowly walk out. Somewhere not far behind them, Canghai Mingyue was happily looking at them.

There was a faint smile on Huoyun Liu-Li's face. Qing Shui felt particularly satisfied just from looking at her. He wasn't sure why, but perhaps his happiness was because Huoyun Liu-Li was getting better.

“Qing Shui, why were you so impulsive just now?” Huoyun Liu-Li gently asked, without the intention of reprimanding him.

“Impulsive? Who said I was being impulsive? Liu-Li, if things didn't turn out like this, I would still do the same. I would even take you to the bed because I am afraid of losing the chance to do it again in the future.” Qing Shui saw her struggle to walk, and a layer of sweat had already formed on her face. So, he just carried her in his arms!

“Ah, don't say such vulgar things!”

“Liu-Li, if all of us were to die tomorrow, would you regret?” Qing Shui embraced Huoyun Liu-Li. Her slender body was unusually lithe and graceful; it felt nice to embrace her.

She was well developed. Aside from that sexy collarbone and those hipbones, the other areas on her body were exquisitely thin, yet not to the extent of being bony. Her soft white breasts and buttocks were plump, yet not overly large. Their perkiness and elasticity were impressive.

“I won't regret. I would never regret. I am very content and happy. Thank you, Qing Shui!” Huoyun Liu-Li said cheerfully. The expression on her face was so beautiful that it was as if it could even conceal the scar on it.

“Liu-Li, I kiss you or you get kissed by me, pick one!” Qing Shui grinned.

“I don't...”

Qing Shui quickly lowered his head to cover those parted lips. His long tongue searched for Huoyun Liu-Li's pink, delicate tongue. They chased and intertwined with each other. Sucking on her lips made him yearn for body fluid.

It was Huoyun Liu-Li's second time being kissed by Qing Shui. It was always a surprise attack. However, instead of nervousness, she only felt the palpitations of her heart this time. Her tongue and Qing Shui's eventually competed with each other for dominance.

Qing Shui held her like a princess, with his right hand lingering on her beautiful buttocks. The soft, numbing sensation made Qing Shui extremely excited, and made Huoyun Liu-Li quiver.

Gradually, Huoyun Liu-Li was emitting soft moans Those electrifying soft moans were like a weeping song, caused by Qing Shui and for him alone to listen.

Canghai Mingyue stared at Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li kissing from the pavilion. She had always hoped that Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li would be together, and her wish was considered granted now that both of them grew another step closer to each other. But why did she feel like she had lost a piece of something from her heart?

“I don't like him that way............” Canghai Mingyue muttered to herself!

Qing Shui slightly parted himself from Huoyun Liu-Li, who was panting. Her lovely face was a tint of red. Those charming, sharp, narrow eyes slightly opened. Qing Shui saw her opening her eyes and closed the inch gap between them to gently kiss her lips.

Huoyun Liu-Li shyly closed her eyes again. Qing Shui would let go of those soft lips when she closed her eyes and then softly suck on her lips again when she opened her eyes.

The distance between their eyes were so close. Huoyun Liu-Li's long lashes were almost brushing against Qing Shui's. When she blinked, her eyelids were as if they were a thin fan; it was extremely seductive.

Huoyun Liu-Li could no longer escape from Qing Shui, but her eyes were watery. Qing Shui was aggressively kissing her thin lips. His hand was not satisfied from just groping her plump butt- it had made its way to caressing her seductive butt crack.

Canghai Mingyue had a clear view, she didn't want to watch such an unnerving scene, but she ended up watching unblinkingly at the romantic scene happening below from somewhere near a window on the second floor. She could even see the hand movements of Qing Shui's clearly. Her heart beated fast, her face and ears turned red.

She left the window in a panic when she suddenly saw Qing Shui looking at her with a small smile!

“Liu-Li, you're wet....”

“Bastard, don't say anything else! Carry me back, I want to change,” Huoyun Liu-Li buried her face in Qing Shui's chest. His thin clothes couldn't block out Huoyun Liu-Li's breath; it was tantalizing.

Coincidentally Huoyun Liu-Li's lips were touching on Qing Shui's chest, she even wittingly or unwittingly rubbed on it with her lips. Perhaps she were feeling those perky nipples.

There was no sight of Canghai Mingyue by the time they returned to upstairs. He smiled when he saw the door to her room that was tightly shut. He knew that she was inside. Qing Shui entered the bedroom with Huoyun Liu-Li in his arms and put her onto the bed.

“Do you want me to help you get changed?” Qing Shui teased.

“No need. I can walk myself. I want to change........”...

Qing Shui smiled wryly and walked out of the bedroom while touching his nose in Huoyun Liu-Li's laughters.

“Get some rest, I'm going down first!” Qing Shui gently said.

Qing Shui exited the living room after a reply was heard.

After awhile of walking, he saw Canghai and his wife standing somewhere not far away, as if they were waiting for him. Both of them turned around when they heard Qing Shui's approaching footsteps.

“Senior!”

“Qing Shui, let's have a discussion today. I am afraid that we won't have any time after this.” Canghai said quietly.

“I think I might have an idea on what you wanted to say,” Qing Shui said in resignation.

“Qing Shui, maybe you will not be able to accept anything that we are about to tell you. But it has come to the point where I don't want to deceive you. I can't hide this time, so now I just hope that you can bring YueYue and Liu-Li to escape from here.”

Qing Shui remained silent.

“You will understand our thinking when you are a parent in the future. All we wanted is to keep YueYue safe. What goes around comes around. This is an old score from 30 years ago,” Canghai smiled bitterly.

“Escape? Senior, where can we even escape to if anything happens to you?” Qing Shui shook his head.

Canghai pulled out a small purple gold token that was about two inches long and an inch wide from his chest. The word “Palace” was intricately carved in silver on it, its charming brilliance reflected in the eyes.

“This is the Heavenly Palace's Token. Take this and go to the Heavenly Palace!” Canghai passed the token to Qing Shui.

Canghai's wife smiled at Qing Shui.

“Promise us you will take care of YueYue for the rest of your life, okay?”

Qing Shui looked at her in slight confusion.

“That girl likes you, but she hasn't realized it. We hope that you can take care of her in our place until she realizes it. This might very well be Canghai and my wish.”

When Qing Shui heard the words of this woman, he couldn't help but remember Huoyun Liu-Li's words. They were the same. Just that if it was from Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Shui would just brush it off as a joke or thought that it was one of her jokes.

For Canghai Mingyue's mother to say the same thing, it must be the truth. After all, no one knows a daughter better than her own mother.

It would be a lie to say that Qing Shui was not happy about it, but for the most part it was still a surprise to him. He would have never thought that Canghai Mingyue would be attracted to himself, because he believed that the type of guy that Canghai Mingyue liked would be someone like Canghai, or at least someone like that middle aged man in the purple robe.

Qing Shui felt that he was still not mature enough himself, while Canghai Mingyue was already a lady of unsurpassed beauty of a generation.

Qing Shui couldn't help but think of his own mother when he looked at Canghai and his wife. They had already done everything they could as parents to this point. A father's love was indeed like the mountains and a mother's love was even greater.

“QIng Shui, take this. We believe our judgment, and even trust that you will take good care of YueYue,” Canghai stuffed the Token into Qing Shui's hands.

Qing Shui knew that his heavy responsibility had became even more heavy the moment he took the Token. The entire life of Canghai Mingyue. Was this a responsibility that he could bear?

Heavenly Palace was indeed the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui thought about it and knew that the techniques that Canghai used that day were the Heavenly Thunder Slash and Cloud Mist Steps. Qing Shui realized that he himself already had a deep longing towards the Heavenly Palace, longing to join this great sect that had stood for and persisted over a few ten thousand years in this world of the nine continents.

Qing Shui was going to ask some questions about the Heavenly Palace but decided against it. He knew that Canghai must had some reasons behind that bitter smile. Moreover, there was not much time left to talk.

“Ride on your Fire Bird by then; the Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth has its own peculiarities!”

Qing Shui nodded helplessly. Life had too many choices to make, especially the daunting ones in which every choices always came with a heavy price to pay, even to the point of getting smashed into pieces.

“Also, if necessary, knock YueYue out cold. Do anything necessary for you all to escape...”

“Look at the battle between me and Old Blindee tomorrow. Prepare to run by the 50th technique. I will remind you again. Nuo Tong will open you all a path.”

Qing Shui listened attentively; anyone would!

During night time, Qing Shui went to take a look at Huoyun Liu-Li again. Right now she felt the burden on her shoulders was very, very heavy. Even though they were going to run away, will their opponent let them go? Even if they were to run, they would still need to get rid of Old Blindee, otherwise how would they be able to escape.

By the time Qing Shui returned to his quarters, it was already the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After entering, Qing Shui took the Golden Ringed Battle Armor, boots, helmet, bracelet, Coldsteel Needle, Soulshake Bell...

“Oh, Soulshake Bell!” Qing Shui grabbed the small enchanted purple colored bell. The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique refined it once more and there was a burst of blinding light.

“Seems like God didn't push him to the dead end!” Qing Shui looked at the Soulshake Bell excitedly.

Soulshake Bell, Second Level, had a high chance in driving target beasts within a radius of 300 meters into a state of frenzy. They will not differentiate between friends and foes, and crazily attack everything around them.

265 - Chapter 265 - Heavenly Palace's Token, Second Level of Soulshake Bell

“Haha, it levelled up! It's level 2 now!”

For an instant, Qing Shui felt surreal, after all tomorrow was the most crucial day and Qing Shui never imagined that it would still be possible to level up his soulshake bell. He was extremely disappointed during the day but ended up very hopeful.

In his hands, Qing Shui held the soulshake bell that glowed with an increasingly resplendent purple light. He then channelled his qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into it before lightly giving it a shake!

“Leeeeeeeeeeeeeee” a ear-piercing sound akin to the sounds of metal slashing apart rocks rang out, capable of causing tremors in the hearts of people, losing themselves in panic and even feeling agony.

Only the soulshake bell at the second level would possess such power...

“Screech..screech..”

The fire bird from afar screeched in panic, flapping its wings agitatedly. The fire bird originated from the spatial realm and was Qing Shui's mount, it could be considered to be extremely powerful but yet at this moment, Qing Shui could clearly sense the intensity of the fire bird's fear.

Qing Shui glanced at the soulshake bell and to his shock, he discovered that despite the two tiny holes in the bell not being aimed at the fire bird, just the sound of the chimes was sufficient to cause such a high intensity of panic and fear from the fire bird.

Qing Shui didn't dare to test it again, if the fire bird really died, Qing Shui might as well go bang his head against a wall. He was extremely satisfied with the results however. He also realised that after evolving to level 2, the amount of qi needed to activate the bell was 5x more compared to previous uses. Not only that, he could sense that even though the amount of qi needed for activation was 5x more, the might unleashed by the level 2 soulshake bell was definitely stronger than a factor of 5x.

He also discovered that the current soulshake bell which was at level 2, could be refined up to 20 times per day. After he completed the refinement, Qing Shui focused on his cultivation as well as his proficiency in his various techniques.

Following that, he equipped himself with the golden-ringed armor, battle boots, helmet, bracelet as well as the coldsteel needles before exiting the realm.

Qing Shui walked down and realised that the second day would soon be arriving. Despite so, the residence of the two girls was still filled with lights. When Qing Shui entered their residence, he also discovered that the Canghai couple was there, also fully decked out in their battle attire as well.

“Senior!” Qing Shui greeted.

“Hmm, Qing Shui, seems like the rest did you good.” Canghai's wife smiled at him.

Qing Shui also laughed in response. Canghai's wife was equipped in a golden battle skirt as well as the jade green battle boots, exuding a sense of unmatched elegance. The golden battle skirt fitted her contours perfectly, further accentuating her figure. She really was a stunning mature woman.

“Qing Shui you look even more handsome compared to my husband Canghai, there will surely be many females that will be mesmerized with you.” Canghai's wife laughed.

Canghai laughed in agreement, after all Qing Shui could be considered his nephew, and he had long regarded Qing Shui as his son-in-law.

Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly. At this moment, Canghai Mingyue walked out of her bedroom. She also equipped the golden battle skirt, and she also held onto a helmet in her hand. Her cloud-like flowing hair was tied up in a bun, her unmatched beauty was extraordinary and resplendent as a majestic sense of beauty emanated from her.

Upon seeing Qing Shui, she frantically avoided his gaze. Qing Shui took out the inner armor he recently forged in the past two days. This armor was able to increase defense by 10% but had no enhancement to the other attributes. When faced against the might of heavy weapons, it's severely lacking compared to the battle skirt.

“Mingyue, pass this to Liu-Li, she can no longer equip the golden battle skirt.” Qing Shui passed the inner armor over.

Canghai Mingyue mumbled a response as she accepted the inner armor. She didn't even glance at Qing Shui before she turned and walked into Huoyun Liu-Li's room. She couldn't understand why she felt an ambivalence of joy and sadness when Qing Shui said to pass this inner armor he recently forged to Huoyun Liu-Li.

Canghai Mingyue silently hated herself for having so many weird thoughts!

Time slowly flowed by, but all of them felt as though time passed exceptionally fast. Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue held hands as they came out from the room.

Huoyun Liu-Li smiled at the Canghai couple as she greeted them.

“Qing Shui, this is for you.” Liu-Li, tore the black gemstone dangling from her neck as she passed it to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hesitated after all this black gemstone was something Canghai Mingyue's mom had given to Huoyun Liu-Li, and not only that, it was the gift signifying the acceptance of Huoyun Liu-Li as her adoptive daughter.

“I don't need it now, you can return it back to me in the future.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled.

Qing Shui rejected her kind intentions no longer as he slung the black gemstone over his neck. At the same time, he could feel a surge of energy flowing into his body, as his legs were infused with strength.

3rd-level black gemstones were really effective, his speed had increased by 10%.

The house went quiet, Qing Shui discovered that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li would sneak glances at him occasionally.

“He's so good looking in this attire...”...

“Canghai Mingyue ah Canghai Mingyue... when have you ever even noticed how good a male would look...?”

But as she saw the knowing glances of her parents, she could only shyly look away, but thinking of the incoming disaster that they would all be facing, she felt as though a cold bucket of ice rained down upon her. What should they do?

Abruptly, Qing Shui sensed a immense flying beast flying over towards their direction!

“They are coming.” Canghai bitterly laughed, as he stood up. Canghai Mingyue equipped the helmet, as she pulled Liu-Li along.

“Let us go out.” Canghai lightly spoke, as they exited the residence. Other than Huoyun Liu-Li, the rest were all equipped in their full battle attire.

An Instant later!

“Canghai, hahaha!” A resounding voice without restraint drifted over!

Shortly after, Qing Shui saw a flying demon beast of immense proportions!

That gigantic body of the flying beast was even larger compared to the fire bird and golden-winged thunder hawk. It's silver-colored frame was as tough as metal and it had a wingspan of over 100m. It's thick and muscular leg in addition to its terrifyingly sharp claws caused people who saw it to feel terror in the depth of their hearts.

The most imposing thing was the black-colored crown like mark on its head that resembled an eagle. Awe inspiring and incomparably mighty, emanating the aura of a monarch.

Black Champion Monarch Falcon!

There were two men mounted atop the black falcon, one of them was an old hunchback clad in white, with his silvery hair fluttering in the wind. His hands were also holding on to a golden-colored dragon head staff.

Seeing the 2nd person on the falcon gave Qing Shui a bad shock, it was none other than the middle-aged man who went to look for him in his blacksmith store.

Qing Shui couldn't sense the actual strength of the old blindee, after all the disparity within their powers was too great. However not only that, he also couldn't accurately get a grasp of the actual strength level of the purple robed middle aged man.

“Old blindee, get down here. Since you are already here, shouldn't we have a reckoning?” Canghai's nonchalant laughter rang out as he spoke, facing towards the air.

The old blind guy held on to the purple robed middle aged man by the arm as they jumped from the air. With their speeds akin to a fired arrow, landing on the ground soundlessly.

“Canghai, you blinded one of my eye 30 year ago, did it feel good to kill my wife and son back then?” The hunchback old blindee chortled.

“Your son brought calamity upon himself while your wife suicided. But regardless of everything, since you are here, and purposely targeting me, I'll take on all the debts.” Canghai laughed.

“Hahaha, targeting you, of course I'm targeting you. But first I will let you watch how your wife and daughter, and your son-in-law dies before letting you experience an agony that's even worse than death.” The old blind guy laughed uproariously.

Only now could Qing Shui clearly see the face of the old blindee, he was pretty average in looks, with a milky patch of whiteness in his right eye. His left eye glinted with a cruel. malevolent light that struck fear in the hearts of others.

Just from that eye alone, Qing Shui could tell that the blind guy was an evil man reveling in bloody slaughters, and enjoyed the torment of others!

“Picking on the young and women, are you not a man?” Canghai laughed again, his tone filled with disdain.

“Hehe, there's no need to infuriate me, it's useless no matter what you say. When you killed my family, why didn't you ask yourself the same thing? Nobody should be clearer than you regarding how many times have you killed the disciples from my Immortal Sword Sect in these past 30 years. The blind hunchback remarked coldly, as though he wanted to devour Canghai with his gaze alone.

“Those that I killed, all deserved their death, why don't you take a look at what your Immortal Sword Sect has become? I blame myself for the fact that I was softhearted, and that I didn't wipe all of you out 30 years ago.”

“Yup, what's the use of regretting now? I'll let you know what is true regret when you witness your family dying in my hands.” The old blind guy slowly straightened his back, as he stood upright, giving Qing Shui a strange feeling that it was as though that old man had grown younger by several years.

“Me, Canghai, has never regretted the things I've done. Are you not afraid of the after-actions the Heavenly Palace will take against you?” Canghai coldly stated.

Upon hearing the words of Canghai, the blind old man continued laughing, “Canghai, you are merely someone that got chased out of the Heavenly Palace, to think you still have the cheek to mention them. Not only that, do you think I made no preparations in these past 30 years? Since I dare to move against you, naturally I would have already factor in the actions of the Heavenly Palace in my calculations.”

“You threw in your lot with the Sword Tower!” Canghai exclaimed in disbelief.

“Smart. HAHAHA!”

At this moment, Qing Shui could sense many powerful auras emerging from all directions around Canghai's residence.

266 - Chapter 266 - Black Champion Monarch Falcon, I'll kill your wife and daughter first.

Canghai swept his gaze over to the surroundings as he broke out into laughter.

“Enough with this nonsense. Today, I shall kill your wife and daughter, and let you taste the agony of losing your loved ones.”

After speaking, the old blindee transformed into a blurred shadow as he flew towards the wife of Canghai!

“You'll have to get over my dead body first!” Canghai snorted. The air trembled as he took two steps forwards, dashing forwards to bar the path of the old blindee. Only at this moment did Qing Shui discover Canghai's weapon was a short spear with the thickness of a thumb, manufactured from pure jade.

“Ai, your battle armor is not bad, to think that it actually enhanced your strength to this level!” Old blindee exclaimed in astonishment, as he took in the battle armor and boots equipped by Canghai before turning his gaze onto Qing Shui and the rest.

It was as though the old blindee was playing Canghai for a fool, all his strikes were aimed at Canghai's wife, forcing Canghai into a direct clash with him.

Peng, peng. The continuous sounds of their weapons clashing against each other continuously rang out. The surface of the ground Canghai stood on was covered with fissures, while the surface of the ground the old blindee was standing on, was still untouched even after the clash

“This old blindee is truly sinister, using such a method to force Canghai to clash head on with him. In this case, Canghai who originally could exchange over a hundred moves with him effortlessly, would even have trouble exchanging 80+ moves now.” Qing Shui could easily tell the flow and condition of both the parties.”

Canghai naturally knew what his opponent's plan was, but he had no choice other than to go along with him. He executed his strongest attack - Heavenly Thunder Slash every single time, as only with the power of his strongest attack, would he be able to barely block the old blindee.

Qing Shui kept staring at the moves being exchanged between the two parties. He didn't know what was the strength exhaustion rate of Canghai's Heavenly Thunder Slash, and he didn't know if there would be other side effects.

The Old blindee's staff struck out in a way akin to a poisonous dragon, it's attack emitted a low drone similar to that of thunder. Canghai's 'Broken Jade Spear' shrouded his body, as the manifestation of the twin green dragons flashed about like lightning, blocking the attacks of the old blindee.

The atmosphere was extremely stifling, and breathing was almost impossible for ordinary cultivators under the combined pressure of both the old blindee and Canghai. Qing Shui stood at the side of Huoyun Liu-Li, using his aura to help alleviate some of the pressure for her.

Canghai's wife, with a cultivation base at the first level of the Martial King realm could only watch as her husband bitterly struggled. If she joined in, she would only be a burden.

“Canghai, taste my Trinity Shadow!”

The old blindee just as before, kept on directing his attacks at Canghai's wife. The seemingly ordinary looking attack of his dragon staff contained a domineering energy within it so savage that it struck fear in the hearts of those who saw it.

This strike of his was like a thunderbolt, its aura akin to a dragon ascending through the skies.

Dragon from the clouds, Tiger from the wind!

The old blindee seemed as though he returned to his natural state as his staff strikes from one became two, from two became three!

Although Qing Shui's strength was not at his level yet, he could tell just from observing how formidable this attack of the old blindee was. The three staff shadow attacks were not mere illusions.

This speed was at a level where it couldn't be followed by the naked eye, and shared similar miraculous properties as the 3rd Wave of Qing Shui.

Canghai naturally could discern the crucial point of this attack, but if he wanted to break it, he could only go head on with it. He had to use his pure strength to overpower it before he could break this attack.

Seeing this attack, Canghai's wife could only be a sitting duck, awaiting death. Her eyes was filled with hopelessness as she bitterly shook her head glancing at Canghai.

Seeing the woman he loved about to get killed by this guy, Canghai was seized with madness. How could he allow such a thing to happen. Who can endure this, allowing their own woman to be killed in front of their eyes.

“Mother, MOTHER...”

Canghai Mingyue cried and screamed, if it were not for Qing Shui holding her back, she would definitely have dashed over.

Although she knew that certain death awaited if she went over, how could she still be as indifferent as to what's going to happen? Even if she were to die, she also had to dash over.

Canghai's wife stared blankly at the approaching staff, that domineering pressure binded her, causing her unable to be unable to move.

Canghai was filled with extreme bitterness, luckily his distance to his wife was not large, and in addition to his cloudmist steps, his speed didn't lose out to the old blindee. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the staff, while his body shone with a golden radiance.

“Divinity Protection!”

One of the shadow staffs struck the air, the second staff shadow was knocked aside by Canghai, while the third staff shadow smashed onto Canghai's shoulder but was blocked by the golden radiance.

“Canghai, this move of yours was the only thing i'm afraid off. But since you already used it, i want to see how long can this skill of yours last, and how many strikes it can defend.” The attacks of the old blindee abruptly became razor sharp, as he smashed his staff forward, each blow filled with incredible strength.

Divinity Protection, Qing Shui was filled with shock as he heard the familiar name. And from the words of the old blindee, Qing Shui already understood the crux of this skill.

The Divinity Protection once executed, could render the user complete immune to a single attack. The most important fact was that Canghai could only execute this move a single time per day..

There was a high possibility that the old blindee was afraid that Canghai would use this move to exchange death blows with him, but now his attacks were completely unrestrained, his earlier fears were all gone....

Qing Shui struggled fiercely, locking Canghai Mingyue in his embrace. He knew that he had to kept her here, regardless of how much she struggled.

Almost 50 moves had been exchanged. When experts crossed paths, a single strike was sufficient to determine victory or defeat, if there was still no clear victor after over 10 moves,

“Mingyue, you must stay calm!” During Qing Shui's consolation of Canghai Mingyue, he quickly ate a agility enhancing fruit.

“Qing Shui, can you please save my father and mother please...” Canghai Mingyue broke down, and wanted to go over to where her mother was.

And at this exact moment, the attack of the old blindee that was originally intended for Canghai and his wife, suddenly erupted towards Canghai Mingyue.

“YUEYUE...” Mingyue's mum screamed, her eyes filled with impotent rage.

Canghai's silouhette flickered as his speed increased again. However, his actions were akin to locking the stable after the horses had bolted, it was too late. He was unwilling, and he would definitely not allow such a thing to happen.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense was raised to it's peak at this moment. The moment he discovered this, his heart pounded in a frenzy. The pressure was so stifling that he almost couldn't breath. This feeling of his powerful spiritual sense was incredible, exhilarating even, although he may die in the next moment. In that instant, many thoughts appeared in his mind, especially moments spent with his mother as well as the girl selling tea leaves in the Yan City. He knew that he couldn't allow himself to die like this.

Several Coldsteel needles appeared clutched in Qing Shui's right hand. Qing Shui didn't turn his head back, his 'sight' was exceptionally clear.

Although all these took time to described, in reality everything happened in an instant, Qing Shui could feel that towering pressure as if mountains were gushing over. Gazing at Canghai Mingyue who was in his arms, he could see that her countenance had already turned bloodlessly white, as she stared straight ahead in terror.

Qing Shui's back was facing the pressure while Canghai Mingyue was looking straight at the old blindee.

Qing Shui remained motionless, Canghai Mingyue wanted to scream, asking Qing Shui to evade the strike, and even wanted to push him away. However, she discovered that she couldn't even move under the immense pressure.

Qing Shui finally moved. Violently pushing Canghai Mingyue aside with his left hand, he sent her towards Huoyun Liu-Li. The two ladies were flung by Qing Shui to a space about 10+ metres away.

Qing Shui still hadn't turned back, and at the instant he pushed the two girls away, he executed the Soaring Crane Steps!

The Soaring Crane Steps were executed with all his power as he speed soar to its utmost limits. In addition to the 10% increment in movespeed from his battle boots, the 10% enhancement in speed from the 3rd level black gemstone, and the temporarily 50% speed augmentation from the agility enhancing fruits, his speed reached an unprecedented level.

When he sensed the dragon-headed staff about to smash into his back, he abruptly twisted to the side, avoiding critical injur., Turning to face the old blindee, the coldsteel needles in his left hands had the properties of cold poison as they accurately penetrated the other good eye of the old blindee. This hidden weapon technique was something he had practiced millions of millions of times. The speed of his attacks were as fast as lightning fire, so beautiful that it seemed comparable to a masterpiece of art.

Enhanced further by his primordial flames, it was a pity the flames didn't have the time to erupt before the staff smashed forth though. This was because Qing Shui calculated his movements, and twisted aside at the last possible moment to avoid a fatal strike to his heart. He was confident in the defense of his armor as well as the qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulating in his body. But even so, the back section of his armor was smashed into a bloody pulp. As it fell to the ground, his injuries appeared even more serious compared to Huoyun Liu-Li back then, as his whole body was flung through the air. Blood sprayed about like rain from the heavens, and Qing Shui was dyed red from his blood upon smashing into the ground.

“Dragon Capturing Hand!” Just when the old blindee was screaming about in agony, plucking out half of the coldsteel needles currently embedded in his eyes, at that moment, Canghai moved. This was the move that he had prepared in order to let the younger ones escape.

Canghai grabbed hold of the old blindee's neck, unhesitantly smashing it with his hands.

The old blindee was too confident in himself. He thought that there was no way Qing Shui would still be able to move after getting blasted by the aura and the pressure he was releasing. Even if Qing Shui could move, how could he be afraid? But he never thought that Qing Shui's speed would actually be that fast...

30 years ago, Canghai blinded one of his eyes, and 30 years later, his remaining eye was blinded by the son-in-law of Qing Shui. Currently, his head felt as though it was going to explode, and in a moment of carelessness, he was grabbed by his neck by Canghai.

Although he was more than a tier stronger than Canghai, he knew exactly how powerful the Dragon Capturing Hands were. If it were not for the blinding headache, causing his footwork to be in a mess, Canghai wouldn't have the opportunity to catch hold of him.

Canghai was afraid that the old blindee would target his daughter and thus executed the Dragon Capturing Hands to hold him in place.

The old blindee had already gone mad with fury, feeling the chaotic qi of his opponent gathering in his dantian, as well as the hideous smile on the old blindee's face, Canghai knew that he was already finished.

Canghai already knew that he wouldn't be able to dodge at such a close distance and thus, he used all his strength to crush the throat of his opponent. At that instant the old blindee executed the most powerful move a Xiantian-level and above cultivator could execute.

Self-destruction of the Dantian!

A thunderous sound echoed as the old blindee and Canghai turned into a bloody mist, with a deep crater in the spot where the two of them once stood at. The crater was several meters deep and fissures could be seen in an over 100m radius at the place of the explosion.

Everyone was stunned but Qing Shui. Enduring the hellish pain, Qing Shui stood up as he called out to Canghai Mingyue's mother.

“Senior, quickly bring Mingyue and Liu-Li away!”

“The old ancestor is dead..............” The sect leader of the Immortal Sword Sect, murmured in belief.

“Father...”

Canghai Mingyue instantly broke down.

The fire bird was already at his side and Qing Shui didn't have the strength to get the two girls up. Beside them, the sect leader and elders of the Immortal Sword Sect were eyeing them as though they were their prey.

Canghai Mingyue's mother stared at the spot where Canghai disappeared, before quickly flying towards Qing Shui and the two girls. At the same moment, the sect leader of the immortal sword sect moved as well, his speed was even faster compared to Canghai Mingyue's mother by a tier!

267 - Chapter 267 - Fall of experts, 10,000s of preparations only for a single moment

268 Bloodstained Soulshake Bell, The Most Vexing Death

The three of them got onto the back of Fire Bird with the help of Canghai and his wife!

Canghai Mingyue originally thought that her mother would be with her, and by the time she came to the realization she wouldn't be, it was already too late!

“Go! Qing Shui, take good care of YueYue, you will be her only family from now on...”

Canghai Mingyue's mother shouted; that was both the voice of despair and hope. She abruptly turned around and walked towards the Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect, who was already running towards her. Her movement was brisk, as if filled with the determination to die. She pressed forward with an indomitable will.

And all of this - the life of the Martial King, was only to hinder the opponent from advancing, so that her daughter could earn a space of a breath to escape.

Qing Shui shut his eyes. The Fire Bird spread its wings and soared into the sky!

“Mother.............”

Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Canghai Mingyue in tears; both of them were crying in an embrace. Qing Shui didn't want to watch the scene of Canghai Mingyue's mother being slaughtered.

A few moments later, there was a screech! Qing Shui looked at the giant beast that had started to soar in a distance!

The Black Champion Monarch Falcon!

Qing Shui bitterly looked at the soaring fowl which was increasing in size. It was carrying that blood soaked middle man in a purple robe on its back.

That fresh blood belonged to Canghai Mingyue's mother's!

“Qing Shui... how are you doing!”

Huoyun Liu-Li asked fretfully while looking at the blood soaked Qing Shui lying on the back of Fire Bird.

“I'm fine, look after Mingyue.” Qing Shui said softly. There was too much helplessness in his weak tone.

Canghai Mingyue raised her head and glanced at Qing Shui, it was only at this moment she saw Qing Shui's current “pathetic state”. This was the second time for Canghai Mingyue to see Qing Shui bathed in blood, and the previous time was just from another day. It seemed to be more serious than the last time. There was at least some combat power left in him back then, but he couldn't even stand up this time.

“Qing Shui, Qing Shui...” Canghai Mingyue was pretty much unharmed, she was just filled with excessive grief. To be seeing Qing Shui in this state filled her heart with sorrow, grief and sweetness...

“Mingyue, don't be sad. Although senior is gone, they had no regrets in doing this for your sake and they have done it.” Qing Shui looked at the Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect who was chasing after them from a distance. There were a few other flying animals, but only the Black Champion Monarch Falcon's speed could exceed the Fire Bird's.

“Qing Shui, I am so sad, I am so useless.........” Canghai Mingyue was kneeling on the back of Fire Bird, facing the direction where her parents had departed.

“Mingyue, no one is free of troubles in life. Even a person who is seemingly happy has his own pain. Life is long and there are still a lot of things you will need to face in the future. Learn to be strong and work hard so that you will have no regrets in your life... cough cough.”

Qing Shui coughed up blood. But he didn't care at this moment. It was already a great fortune to still be alive with these injuries.

“Qing Shui...”

“Qing Shui...”

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li sat on each side of Qing Shui, flanking him and propped his body up.

“Qing Shui, they're coming, what do we do?” Huoyun Liu-Li softly said while looking worriedly at the rapidly approaching Black Champion Monarch Falcon, which was just less than a thousand meters away.

Although Qing Shui was less than a normal human now, the two girls were still unconsciously relying on him at this kind of situation. Maybe this was the difference between women and men. Women were women after all, such was the nature of a woman. At least women would be like this at this kind of time, just like Canghai Mingyue - perhaps she had never thought of relying on a man before, of course with the exception of Canghai. Now she felt like Qing Shui was the only one she could rely on, it was as if she entrusted herself to him.

“I will resign to my fate!” Qing Shui chuckled.

Qing Shui words were not a bluff. They could only resign to their fate if their opponents caught up to them. However, his smile and the indifference in his tone brought a sense of peace to the two women.

Even a heart that was constantly set with worry would calm down eventually!

The Fire Bird was still flying at a fast speed, and was a thousand kilometers apart from the opponent. At this distance, they would be caught up yo in just the space of two breaths. Fortunately the speed of Fire Bird was not slow; the Red Luan of the Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth was known to have great potential within itself.

On top of that, there was the 10% of increase in speed from the Bronze Necklace. Even so, the Black Champion Monarch Falcon was still catching up to it. By now, it was about less than 800 meters away.

“Qing Shui, are you afraid of death?” Canghai Mingyue softly said, gazing into the distance.

“Afraid, I am very afraid!” Qing Shui said without a trace of doubt.

Tears fell from Canghai Mingyue's eyes upon hearing Qing Shui's reply. “Then why did you push Huoyun Liu-Li and I away during that time? Didn't you know that it will put you in danger?”

“Being afraid of death doesn't mean one will not die,” Qing Shui grinned.

“Qing Shui, let me settle things this time!” Canghai Mingyue slowly stood up.

Qing Shui lightly shook his head at Canghai Mingyue: “I am still alive. I will not let my woman lift a finger,” he chuckled....

The two women, especially Canghai Mingyue, quivered. She felt weird, especially hearing that warm tone and those ambiguous words coming from Qing Shui. However at this moment she did not feel any flirtatious intentions from him; just the very warm caring thoughts.

And that was Qing Shui's exact intention. Canghai Mingyue was at her weakest moment right now. She needed the care from her family the most. He was not her family so he could only use the status of a lover, which was as close as a family's, to care for her.

The Black Champion Monarch Falcon was closing in at a distance of 500 meters. They could already sense its sharp gaze and fierce aura.

“Mingyue, Liu-Li, support me,” even if Qing Shui could stand up, he couldn't withstand a gust of wind in midair.

“Qing Shui......”

The two women gently said, their eyes full of pity.

“I'm fine, just hold me up. I will try to take care of that big bird,” Qing Shui smirked.

Canghai Mingyue instantly blushed at those two words - “big bird”! She would never forget how she had ever allowed herself to utter words that were embarrassing enough to make her want to die.

“I like your big bird.........”

She was even more furious at the ignorance of that guy who didn't know that he was bullying her. Men were indeed lousy, even him......

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly while touching his nose after seeing the shock on Canghai Mingyue's face. He assessed that the distance between him and the Black Champion Monarch Falcon was less than 400 meters.

After urging the two women again, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li finally let Qing Shui lean on them; not even a little bothered that his blood was staining their bodies.

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly!

He retrieved the Soulshake Bell “from within”.

The small purple colored bell that was surrounded by purple light was very beautiful. The sky was gradually lighting up. The purple colored halo made the Soulshake Bell emit a mysterious power.

“Qing Shui, what is this small bell for?” Canghai Mingyue questioningly asked.

“To scare that big bird.”

Canghai Mingyue: “...........................”

Qing Shui held up the Soulshake Bell and faced those two small holes towards the Black Champion Monarch Falcon that was already approaching at about 300 meters. He forcefully increased the litte Ancient Strengthening Technique that circulated automatically.

“Ngh!”

Qing Shui trembled and spat out blood. The blood splattered on the purple colored Soulshake Bell and in that instant, the Soulshake Bell shone even more brilliantly in purple. The trace of blood on it quickly disappeared.

It didn't seem like the blood was absorbed because there wasn't even a drop of blood dripping down the Soulshake bell. It felt more like the blood had disappeared within an instant.

“Qing Shui....”

“I'm fine!”

Just in this short while, the distance between the Black Champion Monarch Falcon and Qing Shui was reduced to only a little more than 200 meters.

“Still escaping? I will see where you can run to this time,” the middle aged man said coldly.

There was really no place to run; they were at the altitude of ten thousand meters. Not to mention Old Blindee, almost all of the martial warriors below the grade of Martial Saints will be crippled if they were to fall from this height. Except for falling into oceans or lakes, most of the Martial Kings below Grade 5 would hardly survive this kind of fall.

“Run? Why Run? You came asking for death from such a distance, I shall send you off!” Qing Shui circulated all his Ancient Strengthening Technique to the Soulshake Bell, and shook it in the direction of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon.

There were only purple clouds of smoke to be seen. And it hit on the crown of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon in the shortest instant. The Soulshake Bell resonated melodically.

The essence of sound?

Qing Shui forcefully circulated his Ancient Strengthening Technique, but his body shook. His face was already pale, but now it was completely drained of colour.

But Qing Shui didn't care, because he was watching a scene that filled him with sheer joy. At that exact moment when the purple coloured mist hit the Black Champion Monarch Falcon on his head, it let out a shrill cry, flapping its wings chaotically and tumbling......

The Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect was accidentally thrown off from the back of the falcon from it tossing about... Not only that, he suddenly saw the enormous pair of Black Champion Monarch Falcon's feet along with its claws which were capable of breaking the mountain and crushing the boulders stretched towards him. Its gigantic wings which were able to to cover the sky and block the sun flapped towards him.

The Ancestor who was in mid air was already deathly pale from the shock. There was no doubt he would die if he were to fall from this height so he was fervently hoping to be able to return onto the back of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon.

But he never expected that the big bird, who was always tame around him, would stretch its claws towards him. There was not even a spot for him to exert his force in midair.

He wouldn't be afraid of those ferocious pair of deadly claws if he were on the ground. But on top of blocking and being struck down by those pair of wings, he was plummeting down rapidly from the height of ten thousand meters in the sky. That unwilling cry was filled with despair.

268 - Chapter 268 - Black Champion Monarch Falcon, I'll kill your wife and daughter first

AST 269 The Two Ladies' Thoughts, Mingyue Gelou Breakthrough To Xiantian

Seeing the Immortal Sword Sect's Ancestor smash down from high up in the sky like a comet, that cry of desperation turned into the most melodious tune in Qing Shui's ears.

He lowered his head to look at the Soulshake Bell in his hands, feeling a great sense of unspoken satisfaction. He turned head and looked at Canghai Mingyue's unparalleled beauty as she was extremely close to him. She was looking at him in a daze.

Qing Shui could see a clear reflection of himself in that pair of dark and deep beautiful eyes. Her black, dense long eyelashes which spread out like a fan were so beautiful that they caused Qing Shui to fall into a trance.

Leaning against Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui could feel a spot of softness and bounciness. Although the pain he was experiencing was tearing him apart, he could still feel a hint of comfort.

This could be considered a feeling happy while in pain.

He then looked towards Huoyun Liu-Li who was at his side. Towards Qing Shui, she had held an unjustifiable sense of confidence. She was looking at Qing Shui with a bright smile, that eye-catching scar presented an unique charm to Qing Shui at that moment. Not affecting her beauty in any way at all.

Looking at Qing Shui's blazing and unconcealed gaze, a gaze which was filled with lust, Huoyun Liu-Li only felt happy. So long as Qing Shui likes her, she did not care of how she would appear in others' eyes.

“What should we do now? Do we go to the Heavenly Palace?” Canghai Mingyue supported Qing Shui, helping him to sit down slowly as she asked.

“We don't go back. We'll look for a place to recuperate first. After we recover, we'll return to uproot the Immortal Sword Sect from the roots. We'll not head for the Heavenly Palace first.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. Being pushed to be such a pathetic state, he would not be able to get it past himself if he did not give them some punishment.

“Qing Shui, although Immortal Sword Sect is doomed, there's still the Joyous Sect, Imperial Beast Aristocrats and also many people who have been coveting for the Immortal Sword Sect. Do you think we'll still be able to get a slice of the cake when we get back?” Canghai Mingyue frowned her beautiful brows slightly as she looked into the far distance.

Qing Shui fell into a short moment of stupor as he looked towards Canghai Mingyue. He felt that at this moment, she had forced herself to walk out of the misery, as her thoughts had become sharp. When she sensed Qing Shui's gaze, she felt a bit panicky, and she looked around at their surroundings.

Qing Shui was still attracted by her cute little actions and her appearance of unparalleled beauty!

“To think that our Yueyue would also have such a cute moment. I'd always thought that you're that goddess who would forever look down on the world in contempt.” Qing Shui grinned after having recovered from his stupor.

Canghai Mingyue's face turned blush red, not daring to look at Qing Shui. After a while, she spoke out in a faint voice, “Qing Shui, I'd like to go home to take a look and set up a tomb for my parents.”

Recalling that no one had recovered her mother's corpse, although she knew that they should not be going back, she had felt so much heartache that she could not breathe.

While she had expected this day to be coming, when it really happened, she was still at a loss. Nothing was left of her father's remains, but her father had died smiling. Having killed the old blindee, he was satisfied.

Seeing that the sky had already lit up and they were above a mountain range, Qing Shui let the Fire Bird find a spot to land. Since the old blindee and the Immortal Sword Sect's Ancestor had already died, the Immortal Sword Sect was no longer a threat to Qing Shui. With the fire bird, there would be no problem for him to make his escape.

“Let's take a break for now, and then I'll accompany you back after I've regained some strength, alright?” Qing Shui wanted to look for a place to land before spending half a month's time at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, letting his wounds recuperate.

Canghai Mingyue took a long look at Qing Shui before she shook her head, her eyes brimming with tears, “No, I'll go back myself. You're already like this, I don't want you to take any more risks because of me.”

At that moment, Qing Shui let the fire bird land on a flat platform stretched out from a hidden cliff as he noticed that there were dense vines and trees around the area.

“Your parents have put you in my care. How can I let you take the risk alone?” Qing Shui said softly.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Canghai Mingyue's happiness felt as if cold water had been poured over it. She could not help but think that he was only fulfilling her parents' wish or dying wish.

Her bitter smile disappeared in an instant, before she smiled at Qing Shui, “Thank you!”

Qing Shui did not notice Canghai Mingyue's changes. He was carried in Canghai Mingyue's arms as they got off the fire bird's back. Qing Shui sent the fire bird to keep a watch on the surroundings.

The three of them looked for an area that was not as steep, and also searched around to see if there was a concealed and comfortable spot!

“There's a small cave there!” Huoyun Liu-Li suddenly pointed to a spot blocked by a few pine trees.

“Everyone be careful, there might be some wild beasts inside!” Qing Shui reminded them and called the Fire Bird back.

Just as Qing Shui and the others were entering the cave, back in the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store in Hundred Miles City there were big changes happening too!

There was a lady with a poised disposition. A young married lady with a unparalleled holy beauty! Her exquisite and pure countenance appeared especially dignified!

It was the woman who had remained in Qing Clan, Mingyue Gelou!

She was performing the Tiger Form in the Qing Clan's courtyard by herself, releasing a series of sharp piercing Tiger's Roars. She had long reached the great perfection stage for the Tiger Form and had brought it to even greater heights. It was a pity that Mingyue Gelou was not aware of which cultivation realm she had achieved.

From the start of the year, there was already no one in the Qing Clan who could be her opponent. Old Master Qing Luo had come by once and said that she had reached the pinnacle of Houtian level.

Although the Qing Clan's members had long guessed it, they were still astonished. To think that a person who had not gone through any cultivation at all would be able to reach the pinnacle of Houtian within two years' time...

It was a pity that other than Qing Shui, no one else knew that she was born with her connecting and cleared meridian channels. That was why she would get twice the return for the same amount of effort others devoted to their cultivation.

Moreover, she had only cultivated the Deer Cantering and Tiger Forms taught to her by Qing Shui and had long exceeded the great perfection stage, reaching a stage where every move was at the tips of her fingers. Each of her performed moves appeared with majesticness, and was even able to reach a similar state as the Obscure Realm. It was just that Qing Shui had not seen it for himself yet.

Now, there was no one from the Qing Clan who did not hold Mingyue Gelou in high respect. Although everyone had treated her well all along, especially Qing Yi, most people had done so only because she was Qing Shui's woman.

Qing Luo for one, had always thought that as Mingyue Gelou had a daughter, she was not a good match for Qing Shui. But he had long dismissed this thought, since children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Moreover, no one in Qing Clan was able to rebut Qing Shui's decisions any longer....

This was the natural reaction to a martial practitioner who had reached great heights. In Qing Shui's previous life, those with money would have a sense of superiority, even amongst relatives. In the world of the nine continents, clans that emphasized in martial arts were similar!

Now, every morning, the Qing Clan's three generations would practice the Tiger Form with Mingyue Gelou. This was because they knew that she was able to reach this stage merely from cultivating the Tiger Form alone. Moreover, her future was very bright, because she had showed the potential to breakthrough to the Xiantian level.

Everyone in the Qing Clan, including Qing Yi, could not help but be amazed by Mingyue Gelou. At first, Qing Shui's changes had already dealt them a huge blow, but they all knew that Qing Shui had an expert “Master”, but for Mingyue Gelou, she had relied on herself.

Qing You, Qing Hu and Qing Bei all called her sister-in-law, making her turn red from blushing each time, as she panicked.

“Brother Shui is a maniac at cultivation, but I'd never have thought that the sister-in-law he found for us is even stronger. This is such a huge blow.” Qing Bei mumbled.

“Mmm mmm!” Qing You and Qing Hu nodded in agreement.

“Sister-in-law has been practicing for so long, did you manage to notice anything?” Qing Bei furrowed her brows and asked.

The spot they were at was quite far away from Mingyue Gelou. That was because other than during morning practice, no one would bother her practice. Even Little Yuchang was taken care of by Qing Yi. The little lass was now very close with Qing Yi, calling her granny day and night.

“I didn't notice anything. Did you?” Qing You asked Qing Bei.

“I think that sister-in-law might be breaking through to Xiantian soon.”

Qing Bei spoke out an alarming statement!

“What? Xiantian? Although sister-in-law is at the pinnacle of Houtian, it has only been about half a year. Grandfather has been at the pinnacle for close to 40 years.” Qing You said, astonished.

“Then what about Brother Qing Shui? Everyone is different. Have you seen anyone who had been able to reached the pinnacle of Houtian after slightly over two years?” Qing Bei smiled and said.

“Darn, this is too huge a blow. I don't even feel like training anymore.” Qing You smiled bitterly and said.

“I have the same sentiments...” Qing Hu continued gloomily.

“Hmph, you two good-for-nothings. You can only see other's successes. Have you seen the effort Brother Qing Shui and sister-in-law have put in? The way they are fully focused and devoted, can only be described as being possessed or fanatic. Are you able to do the same?” Qing Bei acted like a female boss, reprimanding the other two.

There was no way to go around it. Within the past two years, Qing Bei's cultivation had surpassed Qing You's, reaching the 6th grade of the Martial General realm whilst Qing You was a 5th grade Martial General and Qing Hu had just broke through to Martial General not long ago.

Now, amongst the 3rd generation, Qing Bei was the strongest of them all. Of course, with the exception of Qing Shui!

Mingyue Gelou performed the Tiger Form naturally with great ease, especially the Ripping Tiger Claw. Just from the technique alone, Qing Shui might not be able to match up to her.

The Tiger's Roar was getting stronger, the stances increasingly reserved. Each time a huge amount of energy broke out, the “claw's grip” was increasingly weaker.

Qing You, Qing Hu and Qing Bei looked at Mingyue Gelou, not blinking. They had sensed something, just like what Qing Bei had said earlier.

Mingyue Gelou was not aware how many times she had performed the Tiger Laceration, her graceful figure performing the Tiger Form in perfection. Although Qing You and the others had long gotten used to this, this time around, the three of them were staring hard with wide open eyes at the attack Mingyue Gelou launched with her right hand.

A milky white aura about half a foot long flowed out. That presence was sharp like a blade, stretching out and contracting irregularly. After that, Mingyue Gelou followed with a Ripping Tiger Claw.

The Qi of Xiantian which represented the Xiantian realm proved that Mingyue Gelou had became a Xiantian cultivator. Her body had also undergone great changes, as if she had changed into a new set of bones, her impurities cleansed in that short moment.

Suddenly the aura of one who had broke through to Xiantian attracted many Qing Clan's members. Mingyue Gelou had already stopped, feeling very comfortable all over, especially during the moment she had broke through. It was the same feeling she had when she had sex with Qing Shui. That moment was very wonderful.

The embarrassed Mingyue Gelou could not help but think of Qing Shui who had left for over two years. She did not know if he was doing well nor how far was she away from catching up to him.

To be able to meet him was a great blessing from the heavens.

“Mingyue, congratulations on breaking through to achieve Xiantian. It's a pity that Qing Shui, that fellow is not around. If not, he'd be overjoyed.” Qing Yi carried Yuchang who was turning four years old soon, smiling as she walked over.

Qing Yi had been addressing Mingyue Gelou as Mingyue.

“Aunt Qing!” Mingyue Gelou smiled and called out, not showing the extreme joy from achieving the breakthrough.

“Mother, mother!” The little lass shouted gleefully.

Mingyue Gelou smiled, reaching out her hand to pinch on Little Yuchang's tender cheeks lovingly.

“Our Qing Clan now has another Xiantian cultivator. Mingyue, you have a bright path before you. We've always thought that Qing Shui was an exception, but seems like when compared to Qing Shui, you do not lose out at all.”

“Let's go, we'll make some good food for lunch and have the whole family celebrate together. It's a pity we don't know where Qing Shui is right now!” Qing Yi said as she looked towards a few of the Qing Clan's 2nd and 3rd generation members, who felt melancholy at the mention of Qing Shui's name.

“Don't worry about Qing Shui. He is even more incomprehensible than I've thought. We can only support him. In the future, the Qing Clan will definitely be proud of him. Little sis, he'll be back after two years at most. We should be happy for him.” Qing He smiled gently as he consoled his slightly disappointed sister.

“Does daddy not want me anymore? Mommy, where's daddy...” Little Yuchang's words made the others slightly astonished. To think that such a young kid would be able to remember Qing Shui even after almost two years had passed.

And at that moment, the seriously injured Qing Shui was supported by the two ladies as they entered the concealed cave!

269 - Chapter 269 - The Two Ladies' Thoughts, Mingyue Gelou Breakthrough To Xiantian

AST 270 One of the Twelve Portraits of Beauty, Divine Bodies

And at that moment, the heavily injured Qing Shui was supported by the two ladies into the concealed cave!

The trio entered carefully. If there were any normal wild beasts, they would be able to sense it. Moreover, Canghai Mingyue was at the pinnacle at Xiantian, so the usual demonic beasts would not be her match. That was why they were not too worried.

The entrance was very small and could only for the three of them to enter at the same time. It would be too small for a fourth person. Once they entered, Qing Shui discovered that the cave was very small. It was a small cave that was shaped like a”z”, with the direction of the final stroke of the “z” character looking in a way where one would be able to see the whole cave.

[1]: Author had used the chinese character “之” which we replaced with z. Other than the dot on top, the strokes of the chinese characters are similar to that of z's.

There was a thick layer of dust on the ground. It was evidence to show that it had been a very long time since someone or some animal had entered it, since there were no traces at all left in the dust.

“I'll head in to heal my wounds. Mmmm, I won't be wearing clothes, so unless something happens, don't alert me for four hours.” Qing Shui grinned and struggled as he headed inside.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li spat as they threw a look of reproof at Qing Shui!

Qing Shui was also afraid that the two ladies would head over since he would be in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. That was why he could only come up with this plan which Qing Shui knew that it would be absolutely effective when there were the two of them. If it was just Huoyun Liu-Li alone, Qing Shui would not guarantee that it would work...

Qing Shui went into the deepest corner, and Qing Shui was happy that there was actually another turn deep inside, so he took a glance in.

“Hmmm?!”

Qing Shui was surprised to see that there was an empty piece of land with a circumference of 2 meters but with the deepest part sunk in. On the spot which sunk in was where underground spring water passes through. To think that such a small spot was a rich land equipped with spring water as well.

However, these were not what had made Qing Shui astonished. Qing Shui saw a painting hung up on the walls. It was a life-sized portrait of a woman and at just one glance, Qing Shui was deeply attracted to the character in the painting.

The lady in the painting was dressed in snow white silk, her hair done up with a snow white hair stick inserted, looking untainted. The lady's expression was covered up by a snow white silk scarf, revealing a pair of deep, black beautiful eyes which transcends human nature, giving out a majestic aura.

Qing Shui stared at it in a daze for so long that one would be able to finish a cup of tea before he regained his senses. The lady in the painting was really of unparalleled beauty, and just that pair of eyes and her soft and slender posture were hard for one to describe by words. It was a state of extreme beauty.

Qing Shui was admiring the divine beauty of the lady in the painting and at the same time, full of admiration for the divine technique used to create this painting. Such painting techniques were absolutely remarkable.

“One of the twelve portraits of beauty!” Qing Shui suddenly saw a the few words written on top of the painting.

The words were written in bold and vigorous strokes, with a man's strength but yet a lady's elegancy. Qing Shui did not know if these words came from a man or a lady.

After looking at the picture, Qing Shui unconsciously recalled of the Ferocious Tiger Departing the Mountains Portrait and the painting of the white crane on The White Crane Spread it's Wings Curtains. The two of them had brought him great benefits.

However, how would this portrait of beauty benefit him?

Qing Shui walked over and carefully took this painting off the wall, and checked to see that there was no one in the surrounding before he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui had been thinking of the fact that his soul was drawn by merely a painting. The more he thought of it, the more terrified he was. If he was facing the real person, and if the person was an enemy, he would have died at least a hundred times.

This was the actual prowess of beauties, to be able to draw one's soul away. This was what it meant to have unsurpassable beauty, beauty which could cause the fall of countries and cities, which could bring trouble to the country and its people. Femme fatale was insufficient to describe her beauty.

Qing Shui placed this beauty portrait on one side of the majestic screen he had. When he saw the lady in the painting, he was once again deeply attracted by her. That uncontrollable urge made Qing Shui let of a sigh to himself.

He took off his clothes and gradually circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. The immense pain create a dense layer of sweat droplets all over his body.

However, Qing Shui clenched his teeth and hung on. He knew that if he were to let the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique heal his wounds automatically, it would take a very long time. Qing Shui did not have the time to wait.

After 90 cycles, Qing Shui almost collapse, but the effects were tremendous. It was time for the All Aspect Nourishment Soup he had prepared earlier to be put to use....

Gulping down two bowls of the soup, Qing Shui lay on the ground, not moving. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was gradually circulating in his body by itself, yet strongly, as if it would never tire.

Unable to go through any training, laying down on the ground, Qing Shui could not help but threw another glance towards that beauty portrait. That pair of eyes in the painting was so beautifully mystifying, so much so that it was as if the beauty had transcended that of human's.

That pair of black and deep eyes which transcended human's beauty was almost like the combination of Canghai Mingyue's and Yiye Jiange's eyes. Even that aura it gave out was also the combination of the two's.

Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue was already an astonishment for Qing Shui; they were the most beautiful women he had ever came across and he could not imagine that there were women who were more beautiful than them.

However, there was this portrait right in front of him, with a pair of beautiful eyes which would let all ladies who claimed to be beauties die from shame!

That wonderful figure was not much different from Huoyun Liu-Li's and Canghai Mingyue's; so when Qing Shui saw this painting, he had initially thought that it was of Canghai Mingyue. That pair of eyes and aura had a 50% similarity to hers.

One of the twelve portraits of beauties, which meant that there were eleven other of such portraits. When Qing Shui picked up this painting earlier, he noticed that it was actually done on beast parchment, and it felt was much stronger than the Golden-Ringed Snake King's. The two were simply incomparable!

Therefore, Qing Shui guessed that it was made from a demonic beast was at least of Martial King level. This made Qing Shui came to the inference that the one who drew this painting either had exemplary martial techniques or had came from an extremely wealthy family. However, sometimes even if one had money, one might not be able to buy such stuff.

This painting was very beautiful, but Qing Shui did not know what use it would bring!

After taking a break, Qing Shui continued to clenched his teeth, circulating the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. This time around, it was obviously less painful than the previous time, and the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique's golden speckles continued to repair Qing Shui's damaged body.

Just like that, each time after Qing Shui took a break, he would cultivate one round of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The Ancient Strengthening Technique's strength lied in that it strengthened the physical body, tempering the muscles and bones, and even its ability to heal wounds were not much worse off than any miracle medicines. So long as the practitioner had a breath left in him, he would not die.

Repeating the cycle as such for one day, Qing Shui's serious injuries had already healed by 20%. Qing Shui had already started to train other martial techniques. He did not wish to waste the time he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for this visit.

A few times when Qing Shui had came across danger or when he was fighting off enemies, especially when he was fighting off stronger enemies, he had mostly relied on needle-typed items. He had depended on the Gold Needles earlier, and now, he was even equipped with the Coldsteel Needles which had cold poison on them.

The first time the Gold Needles were used, was when he had killed a Xiantian; and now the Coldsteel Needles had crippled the old blind chap who was a great expert. While it could be said that he was resorting to trickeries, Qing Shui knew that the cold poison definitely would have a tremendous role to play.

Soaring Crane Steps!

Qing Shui washed all the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, helmet and boots... and then set them aside to dry. He started to repetitively practiced the Soaring Crane Steps as he discovered that there was still much room for its growth. Furthermore, the greater his mastery of it, the better one would be able to save energy expenditure. It had led to Qing Shui having the determination to practice the Basic Sword Techniques.

Time passed by very quickly, and Qing Shui's injuries had already mostly healed. He headed to his bed and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, unintentionally, he saw the back of the painting.

“There's words!”

Qing Shui recalled how when he had removed it off the wall outside, and how he was so attracted by the lady in the painting that he did not manage to check the back of the painting. And after he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he did not rolled up the scroll, causing him to only discover that there were words at the back after he had spent almost half a month in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui rushed to take a look at that few rows of words. The handwriting showed that they had came from the same person who had written the words in front!

There were a total of twelve of such portraits, and was completed by the Art Maestro, Jiang Di after he had ventured the world of the nine continents for three hundred years and had seen all the beauties in the world. Each of these paintings were completed after Jiang Di had met the most outstanding beauties and fused them in the paintings!

Seeing this, Qing Shui finally understood. There was no way that there would be a lady so beautiful. At the same time, he was also shocked that this Master Artist was actually at the maestro level. His painting technique could be said to have reached the highest peak.

Although these twelve beauty portraits was created by combining traits of various beauties all over the world and not drawn with reference taken from just one lady alone, with there being so many people in the world, it was not impossible for such a beauty to exist.

The twelve portraits of beauties depicted twelve different types of extreme beauty, unparalleled beauty of the generation, with unsurpassed beauty, beauty which could cause the fall of countries and cities, beauty which could bring turmoil to a country and its people, beauty which was extremely charming to the bones, beauty which transcended human, beauty which expressed intellectual and grace... were all included, but none of them could sum it all up.

The beauty portraits was not only pleasant to the mind and to the eyes, the painting technique could even see through one's exterior to see through to the muscles and bones. The ladies in the twelve portraits all had divine bodies, and had exemplary qualities. Each of them was a tremendous treasure.

Seeing this, Qing Shui fell into a daze. To think that a beauty portrait which he thought could only be used for letting his lewd imagination run wild would have a such a layer of conception. Qing Shui could not help but think of Qinghan Ye, think of that wonderful Duo Cultivation dream. He did not know if the Nine Yin body was included as one of the divine bodies.

270 - Chapter 270 - One of the Twelve Portraits of Beauty, Divine Bodies

AST 271 Fisherman? He Is Immortal Sword Sect's First Elder, Make A Decision!

Qing Shui made a pot of fish soup before he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal since he noticed that the underground stream had passing fishes and prawns, and quite a number of them at that.

Qing Shui brought out the fish soup as he walked out, surprising the two ladies. He simply avoided their gaze for fear that they might question him. After all, there were some things which could not be explained without telling the truth. However, thank goodness for him there were many strange things in the world of the nine continents.

It was just that the things that had happened in recent times had diminished quite a lot of their curiosity, so much such that the explanation Qing Shui had prepared was not put to use.

After drinking the fish soup, they felt more energized. Qing Shui also drank a bowl of it since he could not possibly say that he had drank it earlier. Hearing that there was water, the two ladies said that they would like to wash up.

“You keep watch here. We won't be wearing clothes, don't peep!” Huoyun Liu-Li said, smiling a little shyly.

Canghai Mingyue turned flush red and walked away with the smiling Huoyun Liu-LIi. Qing Shui was speechless. Was she trying to seduce him? Or was she trying to “take revenge” for what he had said earlier?

“Demoness, this demoness. One day, I'll teach her a lesson.”

Qing Shui stood silently at the entrance of the cave. While he could not see anything, he could hear the sounds of them undressing, causing boiling images to appear in Qing Shui's mind.

It was to the extent that Qing Shui even started to fantasize about that beauty portrait he had left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was written on the painting that the ladies in the drawings all had divine bodies and were great treasures.

Qing Shui did not know how long ago this painting was done, nor did he knew which era the creator had belonged to. It was said that he had spent over 300 years to create all 12 beauty portraits. The paintings gave off a very strong but simplistic aura, and there was not a single speck of dust on the character in the painting. It was hard for Qing Shui to imagine how that one spot could remain clean without a speck of dust when all the other areas in the cave were covered in dust.

Was it because of that single piece of land or was it because of the painting? The underground stream passed by the area, and it was a piece of land with great fengshui. Moreover, when he was there earlier, Qing Shui had felt a hint of slight breeze blowing, making him feel really refreshed.

“Elder sister, your breasts look so beautiful. Do you think Qing Shui will pounce at you if he sees it?” Huoyun Liu-Li's voice was not very soft, and Qing Shui heard it.

“She is doing this one on purpose...” Qing Shui was speechless.

“Liu-Li, what are you saying?” Canghai Mingyue complained in an embarrassed voice.

“Hehe, let's tease that bad guy outside.” Huoyun Liu-Li's voice was making Qing Shui crazy.

“Ahhh, Liu-Li, you're so bad. Stop touching...”

Qing Shui, “...”

“Miss, if you guys continue to seduce me, the two of you will be held responsible for extinguishing the flames you started. I wouldn't mind having sex with the two of you in the water.” Qing Shui hollered viciously.

With Qing Shui's holler, the other side immediately turned quiet. Qing Shui suddenly felt relaxed.

“Ahhh, elder sister, be softer, it's turned red from your touch ”

After a while, Huoyun Liu-Li's voice which made Qing Shui tingled all over rang out once again. Qing Shui walked straight in.

Seeing the scene before him, Qing Shui was completely speechless. The two ladies were both properly dressed, and Huoyun Liu-Li was holding onto a small turtle which he assumed was from the spring. Each time the turtle's head stretch out, Canghai Mingyue would knock on it gently...

Qing Shui felt as if he was starting to break out in sweat...

Upon seeing Qing Shui, the two ladies laughed softly, and craftily. However, Qing Shui was looking at that little turtle in a daze, and what appeared in his mind was the scene of not Canghai Mingyue knocking on the turtle's head, but his... [1]

Canghai Mingyu looked at Qing Shui, puzzled. She did not know why Qing Shui was staring at her hand in a daze. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly at her.

“Mingyue, remember, in the future, don't touch a turtle's head in front of other men...”

“Why? Is there a saying about it?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked, perturbed.

At this moment, Qing Shui was certain that these two ladies had not seen that male body part before. After all, the turtle's head looked so similar to that body part.

“That big bird's[3] head looks exactly the same as this turtle's head, and even their names are the same...” Qing Shui grinned. He knew that women like Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li might not have came across such crude words.

Huoyun Liu-Li gave out a shocking cry. Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed as if she had realized what Qing Shui was saying and she looked at Canghai Mingyue, blushing.

Canghai Mingyue had not even known of the term big bird earlier... and had gotten to know about it through Qing Shui. And from Qing Shui's tone previously, it did not sound like something good, and that she was taken verbal advantage of. Now, she only felt that it was fun to see that turtle's head shrinking in and stretching out, but to think that it was connected with the big bird...

Canghai Mingyue who had thought that Qing Shui was teasing her suddenly noticed Huoyun Liu-Li's expression and she quickly hid her hand behind her back. Her anxious look was especially charming and moving!

Huoyun Liu-Li quickly tossed the turtle into the spring, mumbling, “You bad thing, you're as bad as Qing Shui.”

Qing Shui was speechless. Was that not saying that he was a turtle? Forget it, just take it that he had let them knocked on his turtle's head...

After washing up, the two ladies looked totally refreshed. Huoyun Liu-Li took out a small square piece of purple silk and covered up her face, revealing only her soul-snatching eyes, looking at Qing Shui charmingly.

“Mingyue, let's head back to take a look.” Qing shui knew that Canghai Mingyue was hung up about her mother's corpse. Moreover, the old blindee and Immortal Sword Sect's Ancestor were already dead. Qing Shui did not think much of the remaining people. At the very least, he should have no problem escaping with this group.

Canghai Mingyue was stunned for a moment before she looked at Qing Shui and smiled, “Thank you, Qing Shui!”

This time around, Qing Shui did not say anything. Although she had said thanks while smiling, it had made him feel uncomfortable. Qing Shui was a bit angry.

It was already afternoon. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li chatted about insignificant stuff, and Qing Shui did not like it....

Qing Shui knew that if he was back in his previous life, women like Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li would definitely not cross paths with him. They would belong to totally different world. Even if he were to work hard all his life, he might not even be able to get to say a word to them.

In the world of the nine continents, one's abilities speak for everything. Qing Shui had strangely got his hands on some stronger techniques equipping him with some powers. However, Qing Shui still subconsciously discriminated against such women, but yet at the same time, he had the urge to taint them as it would give him a strong sense of satisfaction. Therefore, each time Qing Shui had the chance, he would tease her just to deepen her impression of him, even if it was a negative one. It was good so long as she could remember him.

Although there were a few times Qing Shui had felt that Canghai Mingyue was slightly dependent on him, he knew that it was because her mental state was very fragile at those moments. But even so, Qing Shui had not felt that she had feelings of love towards him. The most it would be is that she had treated him like half a kin...

Towards Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui would always feel that their distance was very far. Even when she was crying in his arms, there was a gap between their hearts. A disappointment of not being able to reach each other.

Very soon, they were above Canghai's residence. Qing Shui looked down and saw nothing but silence below. With one glance, he saw that Canghai Mingyue's mother's corpse was still around, and there was still that eye-catching pit!

Canghai Mingyue hugged her mother's corpse, and broke down in tears again. Consoled by both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li, they buried her mother's corpse where Canghai had died, in order to let the couple be “buried together”.

“Mingyue, don't feel sad anymore. The two of them are in the heaven smiling at you.” Qing Shui gently patted the kneeling Canghai Mingyue.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Canghai Mingyue cried even harder than before. Qing Shui smiled bitterly and gently patted her back.

“Come out. You've been observing for so long.” Qing Shui pulled up Canghai Mingyue and said nonchalantly.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were shocked as they looked towards Qing Shui!

“Hahaha, Qing Shui, your spiritual sense is so strong, I was right about you.” A few figures walked out. Qing Shui fell into a stupor when he saw the leader. So were the two ladies.

It was Qinghan Ye's grandfather, that unfathomable old man. The four men behind him were all white-haired old man, each of them wearing a set of snow white colored clothes.

Members of Immortal Sword Sect!

“Old sir, this is?” Qing Shui could not hold in his astonishment and asked. After all, he was sure that the people behind him were all from Immortal Sword Sect, but they all seemed to be full of respect for Qinghan Ye's grandfather.

“Grand Elder, that lady is Canghai couple's daughter, we must eliminate the source at the roots. We cannot leave this chap either.” A burly white haired old man said, without a care. It was obvious that that he did not think highly of Qing Shui and the others.

Qing Shui felt extremely overwhelmed. He was the Immortal Sword Sect's Grand Elder? Now that the old blindee and Ancestor were both dead, the one in the Elder's Council with the greatest authority was the Grand Elder.

Qing Shui would never have expected that this old man with unfathomable powers would be the Immortal Sword Sect's Grand Elder.

Qing Shui stared at Qinghan Ye's grandfather. This old man was definitely stronger than the Immortal Sword Sect's Ancestor, weaker than Canghai, and weaker than the old blindee before he broke through. However, he was not someone Qing Shui could handle.

Qing Shui felt very bitter. He recalled their first encounter when he was astonished that such an expert had opened a medicinal store, and he was touched by his love for his granddaughter.

What was the situation now though? In a situation where the crane and the clam fought, the fisherman was the eventual winner, and the old man was the fisherman? [2]

Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui, dejectedly. She lifted her head and spoke, “I'm from Canghai Clan, and I am the Canghai Clan's last member. They have nothing to do with my Canghai Clan. If you guys agree to let them off, I'll slit my own throat before you.” Canghai Mingyue knew that Qing Shui's wounds were very serious and it was hard for them to escape. She was the one who had wanted to return, and had implicated Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li. But it was too late to say anything now.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly and pulled Canghai Mingyue back, “I'm not dead yet, why are you stepping forth?”

Canghai Mingyue allowed Qing Shui to pull her. Hearing Qing Shui's “I'm not dead yet, why are you stepping forth?”, tears dropped down as she said, “Qing Shui, I'm sorry, I'm sorry...”

Qing Shui gently wiped off her tears. Her skin was so translucent and thin that it was as if it would break upon a slight touch. His fingers trembled a bit when they came into contact with her skin. He then decided to just wipe off the tears with the back of his hand. But the more he wiped away, the more tears flowed out. He hugged her tightly!

“Qing Shui, we are considered acquaintances and Ye Er is greatly indebted to you. What do you think about this? Are you interested ingin follow me back to Immortal Sword Sect? I'll give you Ye Er's hand in marriage. I know you have you have a unique constitution. So long as the two of you get married and complete intercourse, I'll let you become my Immortal Sword Sect's Ancestor.” Immortal Sword Sect's Grand Elder said calmly.

It was impossible for Qing Shui to not feel tempted in that moment. Not only would he get himself a beauty, if he were to start off in the Immortal Sword Sect, he would be able to save himself at least 20 years of effort.

“This sounds like such a good deal.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Grand Elder...”

“Grand Elder...”

...

Grand Elder waved his hand and interrupted the others. He looked at Qing Shui and said, “There's one more condition.”

“Oh? Please do say!” Qing Shui grinned and said, feeling lighthearted.

Canghai Mingyue had long let go of Qing Shui and was staring at him in a slight daze.

“Kill the two ladies next to you!”

Qing Shui was not surprised at this request, and had even been expecting it. After hearing it, he chuckled.

“What are you laughing at?” The Grand Elder smiled and asked calmly.

[1] In chinese, the turtle's head can also be referring to the glans, or the head of the p*nis.

[2] Chinese proverb story. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Fight_Between_the_Snipe_and_the_Clam

[3] P*nis

271 - Chapter 271 - Fisherman? He Is Immortal Sword Sect's First Elder, Make A Decision!

“What are you laughing about?” The grand elder smiled faintly as he inquired.

“If I agreed to your conditions today and marry your granddaughter, what if similar things of this nature happens again in the future? Do you think I should agree to your conditions or not then?”

“Hahaha, affectionate and loyal. No wonder my granddaughter would fall so deep in love with you. Although if I allow you to go free today it is equivalent to letting a captured tiger roam back to its mountains, this old man has a great debt of kindness unpaid to you yet. I'm very clear regarding kindness and vengeance, I will never allow myself to own people a debt of kindness. You can freely leave.”

Qing Shui thought that his ears were mistaken, as he puzzledly glanced at the grandfather of Qinghan Ye, and especially when the old man mentioned about his grand daughter being deep in love with him...

“Grand Elder, if you allow him to leave today, he will surely return to wipe out our Immortal Sword Sect when he's stronger!” An old man frantically implored.

“Haha he will not. The ancestor and sect leader has already passed away, and in three to five years later, our Immortal Sword Sect won't have the capabilities to go against him. Not to mention that this whole thing started only because of the grudge between our ancestor and Canghai.”

Although the Grand Elder said this, Qing Shui didn't dare be careless, he bowed to the Grand Elder as he replied, “In that case, we of the junior generation shall take our leave first. If there's time in the future, this junior shall pay a visit to your esteemed sect to thank you again.”

Qing Shui summoned the fire bird and only heaved a sigh of relief after he mounted on the back of the fire bird.

“Qing Shui, Ye`er asked me to tell this to you.” The Grand Elder sighed, the volume of his voice wasn't very loud but it still sounded extremely clear.

Qing Shui was stunned but he still replied, “Elder, please speak.”

“Ye`er says you can come and find her anytime you like. In this life, she has already decided to wait for you alone.” The Grand Elder sighed.

“Please represent me to convey my thanks for her feelings. I will remember it.” Qing Shui lightly spoke after some hesitation.

The fire bird rose up in the air and flew towards the west. Currently, Qing Shui's heart was like a quagmire, he was extremely confused. He didn't know why Qinghan Ye would suddenly fall in love with him. Was it because of his nine yang body? Or was it because of that time when they did the duo-cultivation in their dreams?

The Grand Elder most likely said the words he said because of the feelings his granddaughter has.

“I shall not think about it any longer. Let's leave here first, without sufficient strength, i will not step into the Southern City again.” Qing Shui silently told himself.

Canghai Mingyue didn't say a single word from the time she mounted the fire bird till now, the love in the eyes of her parents was still fresh in her mind, but to think that they have already left her forever.

She was extremely lonely and helpless now, she finally understood why her mother shouted those words to Qing Shui before she died. Her mother had already known that she would be locked down by these negative emotions.

“Qing Shui, you must be nice to Yueyue. From now onwards, you are her only kin in this world.”

Back then Canghai Mingyue roamed the world, feeling nothing even if she didn't return to visit, because in her heart she knew that there was a place called home waiting for her.

But now everything is gone, she could only depend on herself from now on. There was nothing in this world for her to depend on any longer!

And regarding Qing Shui's earlier words, he was merely following her parents' wishes before they died. With this Canghai Mingyue ascertained that in this world, she can only depend on herself. She was one person, alone for all eternity.

At this exact moment, a feeling of loneliness emanated from Canghai Mingyue. That aura of total rejection caused Qing Shui to gaze at her in shock.

Upon seeing the desolate-looking silhouette of her, Qing Shui knew that it was already too late. Canghai Mingyue has already sealed her inner heart, it will be more difficult to ascend the heavens compared to breaking through the walls she sets up.

“Mingyue, Mingyue...!!” Qing Shui quickly interrupted her thoughts, as he didn't want her to lose herself in her own imaginations.

“Qing Shui, i want to go to the Heavenly Palace.”

In the dark beautiful eyes of Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui could no longer find any semblance of past emotions. The current Canghai Mingyue was even more indifferent compared to the first time he saw her.

Knowing nothing he could say would change her mind, and understanding that she became like this due to the death of her parents, that immense aura of loneliness couldn't help but cause Qing Shui to be extremely worried.

Every few moments, Canghai Mingyue would blew a long low whistle. Qing Shui knew that she was summoning her Golden Winged Thunder Condor.

Suddenly a sharp shrill bird cry echoed out from afar, Canghai Mingyue responded by whistling, as Qing Shui controlled the fire bird to slow its speed, directing it towards the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Actually, even without his direction, his fire bird was already flying towards the condor on it's own volition....

“This horny bird...” Qing Shui murmured depressedly.

Huoyun Liu-Li giggled, but Canghai Mingyue showed no reaction. If it was in the past, maybe she would roll her eyes at him but from now onwards, that part of her had already died.

As the Golden Winged Thunder Condor neared, Canghai Mingyue glanced at Huoyun Liu-Li, before glancing at Qing Shui, as she leapt up onto the back of the condor.

“Liu-Li, lets go, we shall go and accompany this lonely woman!” Qing Shui carried Huoyun Liu-Li, as he too, jumped onto the back of the condor.

Canghai Mingyue lowered her head when she heard the words of Qing Shui!

Below them, was a sea of bamboo, “Mingyue, wait? Look at the sea of bamboo, why is there so much bamboo here?”

“Damn, the sword tower!” Canghai Mingyue quickly steered the condor away.

“Sword Tower!”

This was the third time Qing Shui had heard of this. The first time was when he heard Canghai barging into the Sword Tower, the second time was when he heard Canghai inquiring if the old blindee had thrown his lot in with the Sword Tower. And the third time was right now.

From that, Qing Shui could deduce that the Sword Tower should be at the same level of power compared to the Heavenly Palace!

If not, why would the old blindee be so daring to move against Canghai who was from the Heavenly Palace? Behind him must be something of equivalent status!

Qing Shui didn't know what tier of power the Heavenly Palace was at. Reaching out in his bosom and retrieving the Heavenly Palace's Token, which felt warm to the touch, he glanced at it but still didn't know what position this token represented.

The Greencloud Continent was incomprehensibly vast. Thinking back of his clan members, Qing Shui lamented that it would take him at least three months of flying before he would be able to return to the Hundred Miles City. Let's hope by the time he wished to go back, the fire bird would have leveled up.

10,000 miles in the air, the people below appeared to be tiny black dots going on with their lives. They could see countless cities below them, as well as mountains after mountains, and even an extremely gigantic water body.

“Mingyue, Liu-Li, we have already flown for over a day, let's go down and eat something. We can prepare some necessary stuff as well.” Qing Shui was randomly finding a topic, trying to break the silence.

“K.”

“Sure, I'd love to!” Huoyun Liu-Li's reply was much more animated.

After finding a vast empty space, the condor descended. Below them was an extremely expansive main path beside a gigantic water body.

“Southern River!”

Qing Shui glanced on top of the big signboard, this place belonged to a region inside the southern city. The size of the Southern City was too vast, and thus every region had their own places of interest.

The Southern River was named as such because it was an exceptionally huge water body lying here, and was in the southern region of the Southern City.

The three of them halted some passenger carriages and instructed the drivers to go to the most famous restaurant around this region.

Southern River Golden Jade Prosperity Inn!

After the carriage stopped, Qing Shui saw the name of the inn. The moment he saw it, he broke out in mad perspiration. What kind of shitty name was this. The name of this inn compared to Earthly Paradise, was like Hell compared to Heaven, even just a mere Yu He Inn, sounds better compared to this.

But he had to admit that this place was aptly named. The whole building under the shine of the sun did indeed have a golden glow. Where endless streams of horse carriages could be seen around it, as people travelled back and forth.

The dressing of the waitresses at the door were exceptionally sexy, mini skirts with tight fitting clothes that accentuated their graceful frames and busty buxoms, causing people to have nose bleeds.

“F*ck, is this an inn or a brothel? Hmm, but the two waitresses at the entrance are not bad at all, their figures are hehehe!” Qing Shui mused to himself.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a stare locking onto him. Upon turning his body, he was dumbstruck as he panicked. Why would they be here? Did they track his movements or was this a coincidence?

272 - Chapter 272 - The change in Canghai Mingyue, onwards to the Heavenly Palace!

Qing Shui turned his head to look at the person who was staring at him. He couldn't help but wince - it was Fu Xing of the Fu Clan and his son, as well as two burly middle aged men. Their gazes were particularly sharp and slightly hot when they were looking at the two women.

Especially Fu Long, who had been crippled by Qing Shui, he was looking at the latter with immense hatred in his eyes. However, Qing Shui just brushed it off and smiled back at him.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li noticed Qing Shui's pause. They looked over curiously and they were equally shocked, especially by the poisonous hateful glares that came from the father and son duo of the Fu Clan.

Huoyun Liu-Li, who was wearing a veil that revealed only her pair of sexy and lustrous eyes, avoided meeting their eyes, especially the two middle aged men's. Canghai Mingyue briefly glanced at them and then looked back at Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, what do we do?”

Qing Shui was dazed at the fact that Canghai Mingyue could still talk to him like that. He remembered that they were pretending to be husband and wife in front of the pair of father and son, but now, everything was meaningless.

“Brother Fu, those two women are still virgins. Us brothers only want those women as rewards. See what you can do,” said the burly middle aged man on the left who was silent all this time. Although it was a negotiation, the voice of his tone was very firm.

His voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for Qing Shui and the two women to hear!

Although Qing Shui had the feeling that the two women were still naive and pure, he couldn't help but glance at them when he heard the words of that man. After all, the two women had also heard that sentence. So Qing Shui skittishly glanced at them.

Qing Shui realized that although Canghai Mingyue had closed herself up, she never seemed to seal herself tightly enough, especially when it involved him. When he thought about it, he understood one of the main reasons.

After all, he had been in too many of her firsts. Every ambiguous words and action would leave a little indestructible imprint on her soul.

Qing Shui achieved his aim. Canghai Mingyue would never be able to forget him no matter what. Even if she were to seal up her own heart, Qing Shui would also be sealed as part of it.

Qing Shui laughed. At least now he knew that she wouldn't go to the extremes. He was worried about Canghai Mingyue at first after seeing the change in her. Now, he knew that as long as he lived, she would never be able to seal herself up completely.

And sometimes, Canghai Mingyue would zone out while looking at Qing Shui. She would unconsciously think about him. Reminiscing the past brought warmness to her.

Fu Xing frowned when he heard the words of those two burly middle aged men. After all, Canghai Mingyue was the daughter of Ruo Tong, and that woman was a forever an unhealed scar in his heart.

“My two uncles, can you not kill that brat? Just beat him half to death to cripple his cultivation and let your nephew handle the rest,” Fu Long respectfully requested of those two middle aged men. He really hated Qing Shui to the bones.

“Good idea, good idea!” The two middle aged men looked at Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li lecherously, their eyes never left them once since the beginning.

Fu Xing frowned even more. His original intention in hiring these two was to create trouble for Canghai and his wife, while they themselves were only here to take care of Qing Shui. They didn't expect to be late, or even to receive news of Canghai and his wife's deaths. Canghai was his brother and he was dead. The woman that he was once obsessed with, was dead too. His own son was crippled because of their daughter...

Now that they were left with only his daughter, was he going to let her fall into the hands of these two perverts? She would definitely be torn alive if she were to fall into their hands...

“My two brothers, this girl is Xiao Long's fiancee. Please let her go. They are planning to get married by the end of this year,” Fu Xing carefully told the two.

“Do you think we are blind? Xiao Long is looking at them with such obvious hatred in his eyes. Besides, Xiao Long has made us a promise. We are here to help you today, you aren't giving us this little face? Let alone the fact that she was not Xiao Long's fiancee, even if she was, can't we brothers borrow her for two days?” the middle aged man on the right, who had been quiet, said coldly. He was eyeing Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li hungrily, as if he couldn't wait to devour them alive.

The expression on Fu Xing's face twisted! He slightly lowered his head to hide the fury in his eyes.

An obvious look of shock crossed Fu Long's face as well. He realized that he no longer hated her that much when he found out that she was still unmarried. However, his hatred towards Qing Shui deepened even more.

“I f**ked your mother, you piles of dog shit. Your father should have shot you all in your mother's mouth back then,” Qing Shui really couldn't hold it back.

...............

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li glanced at Qing Shui. Although it was out of spite, how could he be this vulgar... ?

Qing Shui's voice was not soft and they were on a bustling street. His single sentence turned many heads!

“Such talent. Gotta remember it and go back to find those sons of bitches again.”

“That was more impressive than my mouth... ” a fat woman muttered.

“Such a handsome young fellow. I was even considering to wed my daughter to him. But his mouth is such a killer,” a middle aged woman with thick makeup said frivolously.

Stupefied for a moment, the two middle aged men then looked at Qing Shui in anger: “Brat, no one has ever spoken like that to us, the Zhan Clan brothers. I was going to let you die with a complete body, but it seems like today, you need to get a taste of what is worse than death.”

Qing Shui didn't even bother to care about their bluff. Most of them were just riding on their family's coattails and they didn't even live up to their names. Qing Shui, who was just passing through here, couldn't care less about local gangsters like them.

Qing Shui sensed that the two Zhan Clan brothers were on a slightly higher level than Fu Xing, but they should only be Grade 1 Martial Kings. Nevertheless, characters of their caliber won't be able to intimidate Qing Shui, who had single handedly killed Elder Ying and Elder Sung of the Immortal Sword Sect.

Fu Xing was silent at this moment. He knew these two were wolves. It was easier to summon Buddha then to send it away. He was even hoping for Qing Shui to kill them both right now.

“Qing Shui, what should we do?” Huoyun Liu-Li questioned him softly.

“No worries, it's just two shrimps. They won't even be able to do much!” Qing Shui calmly said. To date, Qing Shui should not have any problems dealing with a Grade 1 Martial King. However, dealing with two would be a little challenging. But Qing Shui knew that he could defeat a few Grade 1 Martial Kings while being unscathed in a short amount of time if he were to cultivate to the peak of the 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui was already prepared to return to the Hundred Miles City to spend two years building up to the peak of the 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Then, he would see if he had the luck to breakthrough the 5th Layer. And at the same time, he would practice alchemy and supervise the cultivation of the others from the Qing Clan. Then finally, he would return to Yan Jiang Country with his mother.

Since they were heading to the Heavenly Palace, he would try his luck in learning both the Heavenly Thunder Slash and Divinity Protection, which offered protection that was worthy of the “Godly” title, with the Heavenly Palace's Token which he got from Canghai.

Qing Shui had a hunch that Canghai's position at the Heavenly Palace shouldn't be too low, and the martial techniques of the Heavenly Palace were to be be kept confidential. Qing Shui knew that Canghai Mingyue's techniques were imparted by her mother instead of Canghai. Judging from how Canghai doted on his daughter, he would have imparted his techniques onto his daughter if it weren't for the restriction imposed on him....

A strong waves of aura and pressure woke Qing Shui from his train of thoughts. He raised his head and saw the two men holding their weapons!

“Mountain Splitter Axe!”

Qing Shui realised that the opponents' weapons were of a pair of gigantic Mountain Splitter Axes! Since each of them were wielding one from the pair, he had a hunch that their techniques must be cooperative types.

Under the astonished gazes of the others, Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword “appeared out of nowhere”. Simple, unsophisticated and heavy but definitely not a bit inferior to the Mountain Splitter Axe.

No one would have guessed that the slightly bigger Big Dipper Sword, which looked about two thousand jin in weight, was actually three thousand jin in weight. Qing Shui had studied it for awhile and he still couldn't figure out what material it was forged out of.

After a period of practice, Qing Shui's ability at lifting heavy as though light was considered to have considerable results.

A heated tiger roar was let loose at the opponents. At this very moment, not even a trace of Qing Shui's Qi Aura was concealed. He struck out at the same moment that the Qi Aura dissipated.

If they were going to fight, then there was no point in it dragging on!

Soaring Crane Steps!

The Zhan Clan brothers had originally planned to take out Qing Shui with just one of them. However, as soon as Qing Shui had dissipated his Qi Aura, both of them were able to instantly get into the best defensive state together thanks to their countless experience fighting alongside of each other.

The expression on Fu Xing's face changed instantly. “This brat has grown so powerful to this extent, just in this short period of not seeing him. I thought I would be able to withstand him myself.”

He gave a signal to Fu Long, then both of them slowly slipped away unnoticed, and they disappeared into the sea of crowds.

“Father, will the Zhan Clan brothers just let us slip away like this? They are not good people,” Fu Long sat on the back of his falcon and said to Fu Xing worriedly.

“They're going to die. Even if they don't, they won't be able to find us anymore.”

Fu Long was flabbergasted...

Qing Shui had to heavily damage one of the Zhan Clan brothers while dashing towards them. He took a Coldsteel Needle out with his left hand after he had dashed in the attack area of his opponents. It was his first time to actually using a hidden weapon, swift with haste. Not to subdue his enemies, but to save himself. The target was the eyes of the person standing behind.

The moment Qing Shui flung it out, his Big Dipper Sword struck too, and he delivered a full blown Sword of Third Wave!

The purpose of the Coldsteel Needle wasn't to injure his enemies but to wear them down. Qing Shui knew that none of them could perfectly withstand his Sword of Third Wave.

His sword was swift with fury and it struck on the weakest point of the Mountain Splitter Axe - the tip of the axe! That was the most powerless spot during the defensive state!

Bang bang bang! There were three continuous loud bangs!

The Mountain Splitter Axe flew out of the opponent's hand. Blood leaked from the corner of his mouth and the web of his thumb was completely ripped apart. He staggered a few steps back. But Qing Shui unrelentlessly increased his speed to the extremes and pierced forward with his Big Dipper Sword

The piercing of a sword from the Obscure Realm, forged with the Thousand Hammer Technique! A Rainbow-like sword!

“Ahhhh!” A yell of despair rang out!

Qing Shui damaged his abdomen and slightly slashed downwards.

His testicles were cut!

The scream of despair was accompanied by blood pouring out of his wounds before he fainted.

Qing Shui knew immediately that he was not only a licentious person but he was also an immoral man just from listening to his words earlier. Judging from his age, he should have committed countless of sins by now. To take his life would be a light punishment. Since he wanted Qing Shui to have a taste of what was worse than death, he might as well let him have a taste of that.

“Brother! Ah! I'll kill you!” The remaining brother yelled something that greatly amused Qing Shui.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body was still circulating at a fast speed and he resisted the strike of the axe that was akin to a tempest. Qing Shui looked at the furious Martial King level expert in front of him, obvious fury could be seen in those red eyes.

Qing Shui shook his head and he delivered a magnificent hack. His right leg abruptly encircled his opponent as if it was a poisonous snake.

A Tiger Tailwhip Kick landed squarely on the top of his opponent's head which immediately exploded. Foes as weak as them really could not stand a chance against Qing Shui. If there were two of them, Qing Shui might have to exert a bit of effort.

A brocade box with a brocade bag in it dropped out of the opponent's body!

“Oh, there's something!” Qing Shui realized that although he had killed a few people already, and all of them being Martial King experts, he had forgotten to search their bodies for loot. There should at least be something precious on the body of a Xiantian Expert no matter how poor they were, much less a Martial King of beginner level.

Thinking about it, he had killed a few Martial Kings. He wouldn't be this speechless if he could stop thinking about it. To think that there was a time when he was forced by the City Lord of the Heavenly River City, who was a Xiantian warrior, to the extent of his whole family almost being ruined...

Qing Shui opened the brocade box and he discovered three compartments in it which held two porcelain bottles and a folded paper... A Beast Parchment!

Qing Shui sought after prescriptions or Martial Techniques. After spreading the Beast Parchment open, he quickly folded it up again.

Qing Shui stopped reading after seeing two words!

“Treasure Map!”

273 - Chapter 273 - To Scold, To Kill, A Treasure Map Was Gained

“Treasure Map!”

Qing Shui was thunderstruck when he saw the words. There was actually such a thing!

Qing Shui put the map away quickly, knowing that he shouldn't stay too long in this place.

“Let's go!” Qing Shui soundlessly fired a needle at the balless guy, it was a critical strike!

After randomly buying some food, he summoned the fire bird and Golden Winged Condor as they left. Even after they were in the air, Qing Shui was still extremely excited. A true blue treasure map! If he found the location indicated in the map, he would surely strike it rich!

“Qing Shui, what is that?” Huoyun Liu-Li couldn't bear it anymore as she asked.

“Everyone, come and take a look at the location indicated in this map.” Qing Shui chortled, as he retrieved the embroidered case. After opening it, two small porcelain bottle could be seen.

Since there was some time now, Qing Shui took one of the bottles out. The porcelain bottle was pure white, it was about two inch tall, and one inch thick.

Turning the bottle about, inspecting it from all angles he finally saw three golden miniscule words at the bottom of the porcelain bottle. “Diamond Pellet!”

“Do you know what kind of medicine the Diamond Pellet is?”

Qing Shui realised that the two ladies didn't even deign to reply to him at all.

“At least you guys can tell me you don't know...” Qing Shui depressedly gazed at the two ladies, but there was still no reaction from them.

After opening the bottle, he saw there was about ten bean-size pellets, surrounded by an yellowish-orange hue that emitted a clear fragrance.

“The smell is pretty good, and it shouldn't be poisonous. Shall I taste one to test its effect?” Qing Shui mumbled to himself, and after which, he prepared to flick one pellets into his mouth.

“You are not allowed to eat that!” Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue cried out simultaneously.

Qing Shui dumbly stared at the two ladies. After that outburst, they faded into silence. What was going on... ?

Under Qing Shui's gaze, Canghai Mingyue averted her eyes, moving slightly in a fluster as her countenance turn bright red. That charming appearance of her almost caused Qing Shui to salivate, while Huoyun Liu-Li who was currently veiled, stared at him with misty eyes of water.

“Why? According to the color and smell of the pellet, this shouldn't be poisonous?” Qing Shui asked in puzzlement.

“If you eat that, you need to think of a way to save yourself, I'm going to strangle you... ” Huoyun lowered her head as she mumbled incoherently.

If Canghai Mingyue wasn't there, Qing Shui didn't mind engaging in public s*x right now. The eyes of Huoyun Liu-Li were too mesmerising.

“What's wrong with the pellet? Qing Shui asked again, he prepared to keep it for his analyical alchemy experiments. If the pellets had inferior effects, he would chuck them away, but since they were placed together with the treasure map, their effects shouldn't be too bad by right..

“What do you mean what's wrong?” Huoyun Liu-Li ventured forth with a low-sounding voice, while Canghai Mingyue fixedly stared at some place in the distance.

“What are the effects and value of this pellet?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Ah! This pellet can be sold for quite a high price. The effects... it's said that it was very good to... ” Huoyun Liu-Li reddened, as she unconsciously glanced at the tool of Qing Shui.

“What?? F*** his grandma, why is it that kind of medicine? 'Diamond Pellet', even if I don't eat the diamond pellet, my thingy is already even more diamond than diamond! To think that old fellow's tool couldn't erect anymore... !” Qing Shui snickered.

After which, he lifted the second porcelain bottle. And because of the words “Diamond” earlier, the two ladies unconsciously took two steps backwards!

Qing Shui directly looked at the bottom of the bottle, he thought that this bottle may be filled with Diamond Pellets as well.

“Eh, Jadedew Pellets!”

“What?!” Qing Shui stared at the two ladies. The Golden Wind passes by, meeting the Jade Dewdrops. F***, it's a King Kong(raws for KingKong and Diamond(Vajra) are the same)

“That great pervert only knows how to prepare such despicable stuff.” Huoyun Liu-Li stared blankly at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took the chance to glance at the impressive soft mounds of flesh on her blossom, further accentuated by her tight clothings.

The three of them were hanging out, but doing nothing. 3P? Qing Shui didn't even dare to think about it.

“The Jadedew Pellets are able to turn the most strongwill, cold-blooded, passive woman into a sex kitten...” Huoyun Liu-Li averted her gaze as she explained the effects to Qing Shui....

Qing Shui momentarily didn't know what to reply with, that old fellow actually had such stuff in his possession...

“Perfect preparation, to be able to transform a virgin into a sl*t... heh heh” Qing Shui chortled before putting the bottles away.

“Qing Shui... ”

“En!” Qing Shui heard the strange tone of Huoyun Liu-Li as she called out to him, and he couldn't help but turn his head to gaze at her.

“Are you planning to let sister Mingyue to eat a Jadedew Pellet?:

Qing Shui, “... ”

Canghai Mingyue blushed as she quickly retorted, “Damn lass, what are you saying? You must be influenced by some bad people.”

Qing Shui hurriedly took out the map as he shifted the topic away from dangerous waters, “Come, quickly let's take a look at this map!”

“Are you a liar?”

“Ai, Sister, quickly come and take a look, this is a true treasure map!” Huoyun Liu-Li beckoned Canghai Mingyue over.

Qing Shui glanced at the map. There was a mountain indicated that had its ridges curved in a sinuous line, covered with vegetation with rivers flowing about.

“Do you know what place this is?” Qing Shui casually asked. After all, this world of the nine continents was too vast, and there were many similar places everywhere. The location the treasure map indicated was too small, appearing to be some sort of mountain range, it was too difficult to find it.

Qing Shui studied the treasure map with great detail. There was a unique looking precipice in the shape of a woman, while behind the 'woman', there was a blurry shadow of a great tree.

“Is this the rumoured Goddess Peak?!” Canghai Mingyue exclaimed in wonder.

“Goddess Peak?” Qing Shui immediately thought of the twin peaks of Canghai Mingyue, there could also be referred to as the Goddess Peak as well... After that, he turned his gaze to the gigantic stone precipice that was the shape of a woman.

“En, you see the legends of the stone precipice and the goddess peak was the same. But what a pity, no one knew that Goddess Peak was situated here.” Canghai Ming Yue sighed.

“Is it only famous here? Or throughout the world of the nine continents?” Qing Shui turned his head to stare at Canghai Mingyue and because the three of them were standing somewhat close to each other, he purposely enlarged his nostrils to sniff her fragrance.

There was now only two inches between the eyes of Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui. Gazing into her beautiful eyes filled with depth, Qing Shui always felt that if he stared at them long enough, his soul would be drawn in.

Canghai Mingyue blinked, as she averted her gaze before replying, “It should only be a popular legend in the Southern City.”

After hearing that, Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed, “Mingyue, do you know the actual reason why the Goddess Peak is so famous?”

“There was a legend saying that a celestial beauty stood there every day, waiting for her beloved husband to come back. She would stand in that position, gazing far off in the horizons before transforming into stone... ”

“But what's her husband doing?” Qing Shui felt as though he was onto something, yet he was still unable to grasp it exactly.

“Legends says that her husband was the ultimate hunter, one of the sovereign-level hunters.” Canghai Mingyue didn't know why Qing Shui was asking that, but she still answered Qing Shui.

“Sovereign-level hunter?” Qing Shui murmured, before he lowered his head to study the treasure map. He felt that this treasure map was at least tens of years if not hundreds of years old, which also meant that the terrain outlined may not be as accurate. Maybe, the Goddess Peak didn't even exist then.

Suddenly, Qing Shui took note of the tree shadow behind the woman-shaped precipice. The tree was slanted backwards, towards the west, which indicated that the clue was in the direction of the setting sun.

“En, the woman faced the west, her husband must be hunting in the western direction, she will wait like this daily for her husband to come back and he shouldn't be too far away from here.” Qing Shui mused.

“Ah, I know where her husband hunts at!”

“Where?” Qing Shui asked joyfully.

“Flowerfruit Mountains! [1]”

Canghai Mingyue's almost made Qing Shui faint. After confirming three times that it was the Flowerfruit Mountains, he questioned Canghai Mingyue excessively and learnt that the Flowerfruit Mountains was a place where many miraculous herbs and flowers was birthed. Over there, there were many mystical fruits and the demonic beasts that were many times stronger than their peers. Not only that, the beasts are all extremely intelligent and it was precisely because of that, that the Flowerfruit Mountains were classified as one of the most dangerous places in the Greencloud Continent!

“The Goddess Peak is in the Flowerfruit Mountains.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he bitterly exclaimed.

[1] Flowerfruit Mountains: The place where the Sun Wukong, the Monkey King (Great Sage Equals to Heaven) used to resides in before he wrecked havoc in the celestial court.

274 - Chapter 274 - Diamond Pellet, Jadedew Pellet, Goddess Peak? Flowerfruit Mountain.

AST 275 Crushing Yan Clan Within 3 to 5 Years, Shake Up Lion King's Ridge

“Goddess Peak is within Flower Fruit Mountain!” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said bitterly.

Canghai Mingyue was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes flashed as she nodded like she was deep in thought!

“Mingyue, is that Flower Fruit Mountain really treacherous? What cultivation must one be to be able to enter and exit it unharmed?” Qing shui looked at the treasure map, with a strong urge to charge over to see what good stuff there was!

“Flower Fruit Mountain is a well-known dangerous spot in Greencloud Continent. One who is not at least at the pinnacle of Martial King is better off not entering.” Canghai Mingyue said gently.

Qing Shui could hear a hint of concern in her voice. Although it seemed to be inadvertent, Qing Shui could clearly sense it!

Qing Shui nodded helplessly, telling himself that once he broke through to the 5th heavenly layer, he would check out the place for himself. The location marked on the treasure map was at the bottom of Goddess Peak!

“Next time, let's go and go hunt for the treasure.” Qing Shui said casually to the two ladies.

“Mmm mmm!” Huoyun Liu-Li nodded happily. It seemed like she was very enthusiastic about this matter. Canghai Mingyue only smiled and did not say anything.

The Fire bird and the Golden Winged Thunder Condor were parallel to each other as they soared through the air. While the trio's weight was nothing much, they still decided to alternate between the two daily, allowing them to rest for 4 hours each day. As for themselves, they could take turns to rest. Lying on the wide back of the birds was even more comfortable than lying on a bed.

During the rest period of four hours, Qing Shui would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train. Training the Ancient Strengthening Technique after the 90th cycle was very smooth-sailing. It was just that the energy he needed to garner and accumulate was too much.

However, the effects were very good. In half a month's time, he had already reached the 92th cycle. This made Qing Shui both overjoyed and speechless at the same time. Half a month's time in the real world was equivalent to having spent over a year in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and from the 91th cycle to the 99th cycle, the amount of “energy” required to be accumulated had increased by leaps and folds.

At this pace, if he did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, just training these few cycles alone would have take him tens of years...

The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more he felt that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was specially catered to match the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, even if Qing Shui was extremely talented, he could not dream of going far on the path of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

However, things were different with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui did not know if the regulations of the realm could be raised. For example, he could only stay in it for 4 real world hours right now. Would he ever be able to stay in there for 6 hours, 8 hours, or could it possible for the ratio of the time between the real world and the time in the realm become 1:100, 1:200 or even higher?

Qing Shui only thought about it, but he did not hold too much hope for it. It was already a heaven-defying treasure in the state it was in now, not at all losing out to the Ancient Strengthening Technique at all. Because of this insane time ratio, whatever he was cultivating would reach an astonishing extent.

If he was not able to crush the Yan Clan or shake up Lion King's Ridge, despite having the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it would be so embarrassing that he would want to die.

However, Qing Shui shook his head. He must definitely crush Yan City in 3 to 5 years time, or even shorter. And with regards to shaking up of Lion King's Ridge, Qing Shui smiled bitterly as if he was laughing at his own foolishness. He knew that it would already be considered good if he was able to do so in 20 years. Moreover, there are some things which a person would not be able to accomplish alone.

Sitting on the Fire bird and the Golden Winged Thunder Condor daily, the only thing that made Qing Shui happy was looking at the great rivers and streams, and looking down on all living things and looking up on the starry skies. It was a wonderful feeling to be able to do so.

Once again, while travelling with the two ladies, they would only chat if they were bored, but they would tend to talk about insignificant matters. For example, what famous people there were in which place, what high class places there were, major sects and aristocratic families, interesting cultural events, and the different levels of demonic beasts.

Sometimes, they would also chat about the Heavenly Palace. Huoyun Liu-Li did not know much about it, but Canghai Mingyue knew a little. After all, Canghai used to share quite a lot in the past with her and she was also full of admiration for Canghai. Therefore, she could remember many things which Canghai had shared with her clearly.

“Heavenly Palace is the oldest sect in the Greencloud Continent and it has hundreds of thousands of disciples, each of them being elites. The condition for one to enter the sect is for the person to have at least reached Xiantian, and have a clean background. Even the trusted members' children will not be able to enter if they were not of at least at Xiantian level.” Canghai Mingyue recalled and shared, her expression very dim.

Qing Shui knew that she had thought of her parents again. Looking at her down crested expression, Qing Shui daringly picked up her hand, and gently yet firmly grasped it.

Canghai Mingyue panicked, lifting her head towards Qing Shui who was smiling at her. His beautiful eyes were extremely clear, and he had a gaze as if it was a father's love and a bit of intoxication.

Huoyun Liu-Li reached out her hand and said, “Me too!”

Qing Shui grabbed onto her snow white and soft little hand with his free hand. At this moment, he felt very satisfied. Although it was not the case that he was hugging a lady in each of his arms, it was the first time that he was able to hold the hands of two ladies at the same time like he was doing now.

A sense of satisfaction surged within him. All men would feel like this if they were put in the same spot. The start of a relationship between a man and a woman would tend to start from holding hands. If a woman did not mind the man holding her hand, it would at least mean that he had already taken a spot in her heart, and she had started to attempt to accept him....

Qing Shui held onto both ladies, while Canghai Mingyue once again looked seriously at this man who was a few years younger than her. She felt like she had changed. While she was sure that she had not fallen in love with him, she realized that she was not able to leave him. Sometimes, she only wanted to see him, see the way he looked, facing all matters that come his way, undaunted.

She had only seen his fragile side the one time when they were in Yan City, and the time when he was in his dreams. However, at that moment, she noticed that she herself would feel very upset as well.

Qing Shui was embarrassed by Canghai Mingyue, who was looking at him in a stupor. He stuck out his index finger and gently tickled Canghai Mingyue's palm.

Canghai Mingyue came back to her senses and immediately dropped her head. Only then did Qing Shui recall what she had said. The requirement for one to enter the Heavenly Palace was to have at least Xiantian cultivation, and it had over hundreds of thousands of disciples. This was the true power of a sect which had been passed down for tens of thousands of years.

“The Heavenly Palace is divided into 9 powers, 9 halls. The Sovereign takes charge of one of the hall, and Lingxiao Treasure Hall belongs to the Sovereign's faction!” Canghai Mingyue lowered her head and said softly.

When Qing Shui heard the name Lingxiao Treasure Hall, while he was slightly stunned, it was not out of his expectation. After all, even the Heavenly Palace had appeared. Techniques such as the Heavenly Thunder Slash and the Divinity Protection had also appeared, so the appearance of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall would not be surprising.

Hearing that there were 9 halls, Qing Shui suddenly recalled that he had read about the difference between palace, hall, building, pavilion buildings, study, lobby, pavilion and veranda. In fact, these were also described in the Forging Arts in his mind. It was just that he did not hold much interest in the Forging Arts, at least for the time being.

A palace was a place intended for residential purposes. In ancient times, private residences were named as “palaces”. For example, the Moon Palace was Chang-E's[1] private residence. However, a large sect can also be termed as a palace, so palace halls and such were all subsets of palaces.

Many people termed them palaces which were used as a place for them to gather and house discussions as halls or lobbies. They were all located in palaces!

Building refers to housing or structures that had at least two or more storeys. It also had the name of “double-layered buildings”.

The location of buildings were mostly behind palace halls, used generally as bedrooms, studies, or as a spot to appreciate the scenery. As tall as most other buildings, they frequently became one of the sceneries in the garden, especially when it was located in a favorable feng shui location, facing water and had mountains behind ut.

Pavilion buildings were similar to buildings, but they were slightly smaller. They tended to have a squarish or polygon shaped base and they were mostly built in 2 storeys with windows facing all directions. They tend to be used as libraries, as a viewing platform for sceneries, or they could also be used to enshrine large sized buddhist sculptures or as female living quarters.

Pavilions tend to be smaller in size with exquisite designs. They could be built in any location in the garden, and they were mainly used as a resting spot or a place to provide shelter from rain.

The structure of a pavilion was very simple. The spaces between each pillar tended to be spread apart, with half a wall on the lower half of the pillar. The base of a pavilion could either be a polygon, a rectangle, a square, a circle, or a combination. Its structure could be single-ledged or multiple-ledged.

A study tends to be used as a place set aside for working, learning or reading and such.

“What about the other 8 halls? Do you know what those halls are?” Qing Shui asked, embarrassed, after he had regained his senses.

“The other 8 halls are said to be less weaker compared to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. After all, Lingxiao Treasure Hall was where the Sovereign was located and it is the symbol of Heavenly Palace. I don't know the exact names of the other 8 halls either.” Canghai Mingyue attempted to pull her hand back, but she had not succeeded. Qing Shui once again stuck his index finger out to tickle her palm.

That feeling she had was not one of her palm being tickled, but rather, it was as if he was feeling her heart. It was a special feeling, making her feel slightly anxious, but yet, expecting at the same time.

“This was the situation a few decades back. I'm not sure how it has changed. However, such major sects tend not to have many changes in a century.” Canghai Mingyue glared at Qing Shui and said. She realized that she tended to not know how to deal with Qing Shui. No one else dared to take advantage of her nor act so shamelessly in front of her. He was the only one who did without care and sometimes acted so shamelessly...

Other than chatting with the two ladies or looking down on the scenery, Qing Shui would spend most of his time lying on the fire bird's back, submerging into his consciousness, as if he was sleeping, and looking at the massive amount of information.

Qing Shui was interested in the many names and appearances of various rare plants that came with Alchemy, as well as the metallic materials for the Ancient Art of Forging. For example, the star steel, flint steel, 10,000 year coldsteel which was much more stronger than the 1,000 year coldsteel, mystic stone, stone essence, moonstone, 10,000 year peach wood, diamond stone, Icesoul Divine Stone, Celestial Stone and God Metal...

Qing Shui never did have the time to look through the list of precious medicinal herbs, ingredients and seasonings required for creating condiments for the nurturing path, so he casually browsed through them as well. Ever since he started cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the image of Yin-Yang appeared in his consciousness, Qing Shui realized that he had almost reached a stage where he would be able to remember things with just one look.

Qing shui did not continue to look at the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique since everything after the Crane Form was in grey. Even if he wanted to learn them, he would not be able to. Qing Shui guessed that he would not be able to learn the others before he managed to reach the great perfection stage for the Crane Form.

He only had a miserable amount of experience in alchemy and he was only lacking the Beauty Fruit to be able to concoct the Beauty Pellet.

“I wonder if the beautiful lady who had used the prescription for the Beauty Pellet as a trade for one of my weapons is from the Joyous Sect. If she is, then what status does she have there? She can't be just a person with a low status in the sect to be able to bring 5 million worth of silver notes.” Qing Shui suddenly thought of the beautiful lady.

[1] Wife of Hou Yi - same Hou Yi in Desolate Era (divine archer that shot down the nine suns), the mythical chinese moon goddess who flew to the moon and stayed there with her rabbit.

275 - Chapter 275 - Crushing Yan Clan Within 3 to 5 Years, Shake Up Lion King's Ridge

“Mingyue, do you wish to join the Heavenly Palace?” The three of them ate some stuff on the back of the fire bird as Qing Shui casually asked. There was only about five days till they reached the 'central region' of the Greencloud Capital. Not only that, Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique, had already reached the 93rd cycle and the breakthrough of each cycle, cause his strength to undergo an obvious increase.

Although the strength gained from every breakthrough of every minor cycle wasn't that much, if the strength gain were all accumulated, it would still be extremely shocking!

“En, actually if that thing didn't happen, my father would also want me to join the Heavenly Palace.” Canghai Mingyue said in a low voice.

Qing Shui gazed at Huoyun Liu-Li, at this moment Liu-Li was as though lost in her thoughts. Qing Shui gently shook her, “What are you so engrossed about, do you have any plans Liu-Li?”

Huoyun Liu-Li glanced at Qing Shui, before glancing at Canghai Mingyue, before finally saying, “Qing Shui, do you want to join the Heavenly Palace? So it seems that even when she was lost in her thoughts, she had still heard the conversation between Qing Shui and Mingyue.”

“After I send Mingyue to the Heavenly Palace, I'm going to return. I still have something very important I have to accomplish. After finishing that, I'll come back to look for you all again.” Qing Shui passively replied.

Qing Shui's words caused Canghai Mingyue to be stunned. She and Huoyun Liu-Li knew what was the important thing Qing Shui wanted to do. Canghai Mingyue's thoughts instantly became a whirl, disconcerted.

“Let me go with you then, I miss home!” Huoyun Liu-Li lightly added.

Qing Shui initially wanted Huoyun Liu-Li to remain behind so she could accompany Canghai Mingyue, but when Huoyun Liu-Li said she missed home, Qing Shui also didn't know what to reply at that moment.

It could be considered that they're entering into the 'Central Region', after leaving the Southern City. The strongest clans and sect of the Greencloud continent are all located in the Central Region. This place were where the spiritual qi of Heavens and Earth were the most abundant, and the bases of these great powers would usually be located near mountains and oceans, rather than within the bustling cities.

And for their bases, they would usually select a region where there were 'spiritual roots' buried within. Treasure lands with spiritual roots allowed a cultivator to gain twice the results only with half the effort, and was able to increase the quality of their cultivation which will be of immense help to cultivators trying to break through.

Qing Shui could sense that the atmosphere here was even more bustling than that of the Southern City. The Central Region was akin to a gigantic coiling dragon, with no hints of ostentatiousness, yet giving people a sense of heavy pressure.

Legends said that there would be an exceptionally powerful guardian beast for each of the nine continents, but no one has seen them before. No one knew of their appearances, what they were guarding, etc.. Even the legends regarding these mystical beasts were extremely obscure.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui was stunned, Canghai Mingyue would usually never call his name directly. He glanced at the desolate looking Canghai Mingyue with puzzlement in his eyes.

“Yes Yueyue? Tell me what's the matter, regardless of me jumping down a volcano or climbing up a hill of blades, even my life, I'm willing to give it to you.” Qing Shui didn't know the reason why Canghai Mingyue called him, but he felt extremely upset when he saw the fragile appearance of Canghai Mingyue. In his heart, Canghai Mingyue was a goddess, a strong and prideful empress..

He would never have thought such a strong woman like Mingyue would have this side to her. Thinking of how she's all alone now, Qing Shui sighed. At the very least, he still had his mom with him, as well as his clan members.

If he was all alone, that feeling of absolute helplessness was indeed incomparably terrifying. The greatest pain of humankind, was none other than loneliness.. a loneliness so deep that it seeps into one's soul.

Qing Shui was struggling because he knew that there was a need to give Canghai Mingyue something to steady her. Only love or extreme hatred would allow one to break past loneliness. There were many powerful experts who had long life spans, eventually chose to seek death because of loneliness, and on the other hand, there were many others who chose to live because of either love or hatred!

“If she can birth my child, she would definitely have the determination to live on!” Qing Shui wildly imagined.

At this moment, the three of them sat on the back of the fire bird. Huoyun Liu-Li hugged her knees with her hands, as she gazed off in the horizons in boredom. Qing Shui stared silently at the beautiful countenance of Canghai Mingyue. He had a very strong intuition that if Canghai Mingyue were to leave now, there was an extremely high probability that he will lose her forever. And at the moment where Canghai Mingyue opened her mouth to speak....

Qing Shui actually went forward, hugging her into his embrace, while his lips accurately sought hers out. Both of his hands were pressing the back of her shoulders, pressing her tighter into him.

Canghai Mingyue didn't even say anything before she found herself being hugged tightly by Qing Shui, not only that, her lips were being kissed. Her heartbeat quickened, and she even forgot to struggle.

Qing Shui has already decided that no matter what, he would kiss her. For woman like Canghai Mingyue who never had such contact with guys before, as long as he kissed her, she would be transported into a mysterious realm. Thus, Qing Shui continued kissing her, locking onto her cherry lips, which represented his 'monopoly' over her. Qing Shui didn't intend for her to fall in love with him because of the kisses but rather, he wanted her to hate him....

“Hatred and Love are all two sides of the same coin, hatred when taken to the extreme, is also love!” Qing Shui didn't know if this action of his would be capable of causing Canghai Mingyue to hate him, but he only did so because he didn't want Canghai Mingyue to forget him, he wanted to be a flame flickering inside her heart, amidst the darkness of the heavy loneliness.

However, when Qing Shui was kissing Canghai Mingyue, an extremely fascinating feeling caused Qing Shui to forget everything else. That soft feeling of touch, as well as the gentle waft of fragrance.

He suddenly thought of the portraits of beauty.

Could Canghai Mingyue be one of the divine bodies?

Canghai Mingyue clumsily avoided Qing Shui's tongue, but where could her tongue hide in her small and dainty mouth? On the contrary, her struggles caused Qing Shui's tongue to fully probe the inside of her mouth with his licking.

Hugging her, both his hands were caressing her non-stop from behind, Qing Shui felt the skin of her back, as well as the exquisite structure of her bones.

Canghai Mingyue, who was aroused, quickly pushed Qing Shui away. Qing Shui stared at Canghai Mingyue in a state of slight panic.

With a reddened face and misty eyes, her slightly swollen lips contained a trace of sexiness, and even though her raven black hair were slightly messed up, it didn't diminish any of her beauty.

At this moment, Canghai Mingyue complicatedly stared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui had never thought it was possible for a woman's gaze to be so complicated, as hesitation could be seen flickering in her eyes.

“Mingyue...”

“You don't need to say anything more, I want some peace and quiet.” After speaking, she summoned the condor as she leapt over to it's back.

“Qing Shui, you are terrible!” Huoyun Liu-Li after returning to her senses.

Qing Shui, “......”

Only Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li remained on the back of the fire bird. Qing Shui commanded the fire bird to follow the golden winged condor, his heart now was in shambles, although he was prepared to let Canghai Mingyue hate him forever, which man would be able to bear it if a girl he loved really hated himself?

“Do you feel terrible?”

“Terrible...” Qing Shui sighed awkwardly!

“Do you want me to help you? WIth my help, you would definitely be able to hug sister Mingyue home.” Huoyun Liu-Li charming eyes were filled with laughter as she gazed at Qing Shui.

“Little Demoness, are you jealous!”

Qing Shui chortled as he swiftly lunged over to Huoyun Liu-Li! In any case, Qing Shui didn't have any intentions to let Huoyun Liu-Li off.

“Ah, what are you trying to do!” Liu-Li shrieked in shock, this was the first time a man was pressing himself down on her. She was extremely nervous in her heart, and shrieks of startlement couldn't help but to escape from her.

The nefarious fire in his loins earlier has yet to dissipate, and currently when he pressed down the exquisite body together with the soft and elastic twin peaks, the embers flared again as he tore off Huoyun Liu-Li's veil.

“Qing Shui... I'm not prepared yet, and this place isn't convenient...” Huoyun Liu-Li pulled at Qing Shui's sleeves as she trembled.

A single sentence almost caused Qing Shui to lose control, as the thought of stripping her, enjoying the carnal pleasure between man and woman right away flashed in his mind. However, he just kissed Canghai Mingyue, and if would be weird if sex really were to happen between him and Huoyun Liu-Li now. Not only that, if Canghai Mingyue turn back halfway, even if he jumped down into a river, there was no way he would be able to explain himself. Thus initially, Qing Shui didn't really have the intentions to f*** her, it was just her earlier statement that caused Qing Shui to almost lose himself to his desires.

276 - Chapter 276 - Unique Physique

They lay on their side, facing each other. Qing Shui's lips were mashed against Huoyun Liu-Li's, as their bodies gently rubbed against each other. Soon after, gentle moans were escaping from her mouth.

Huoyun Liu-Li did not stop Qing Shui since he did not take her clothes off, but it was safe to say that he had already taken a lot of advantage of her. She even clumsily tried to sync her kisses with Qing Shui. It stimulated him so much and it drove him so wild that he crazily sucked on her lips harder.

Huoyun Liu-Li was slightly looking forward to what was going to happen after she felt something hot touch her body. At the same time, she felt guilty for getting a little pleasure out of this; in a weird way.

She didn't dare to look at Qing Shui. She closed her eyes while panting slightly. She'd reflexively stick her little pink delicate tongue out, which Qing Shui would touch it with the tip of his own tongue and feel its softness and sweetness.

Huoyun Liu-Li suddenly blushed and hugged Qing Shui tightly. Her body trembled a few times as she clung to him tightly.

Qing Shui felt gloomy. He could feel the wetness through his unlined garment. He didn't expect her to be satisfied with just this. Qing Shui smiled wryly and rubbed her delicate back.

His own flame was still lit, although she had been satisfied. Qing Shui had already experienced three women, although only a few times in total. Once with Shi Qingzhuang, only twice with Zhu Qing and he had only fooled around with Mingyue at the pavilion for a few number of days. He didn't think that it would be this fast for Huoyun Liu-Li. It was said that if a woman reached her climax quickly with a particular man, this woman must have really liked this man.

Qing Shui tried to move a little, but was held tightly by Huoyun Liu-Li. She locked him in her tight embrace, not allowing him to make any movements. It was evident that she was still in an euphoric state from the slightly heavy panting.

“Don't move, please, let me hold you just awhile longer!” Huoyun Liu-Li whispered, not daring to raise her head.

“Liu-Li, you're wet again!” Qing Shui chuckled. He noticed that this naive and inexperienced girl was especially sensitive. The spasms of her body and the wave of pleasure brought by Qing Shui created a strong impact. Although he didn't release himself, just looking at the satisfaction of his beloved was also another form of satisfaction.

He reached over to lift her chin up. Those beautiful orbs welled up with tears as if they were threatening to fall any time; they were redder than the setting sun. Such indescribable beauty that it was soul-stirring. And the most beautiful of all was that lingering charm after doing “that”.

“Meanie!” Huoyun Liu-Li pouted angrily and stood up before she hurriedly walked to the other side on Fire Bird's back with a burning red face

Qing Shui felt absurd. He stood up and saw Canghai Mingyue, who was sitting on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. That lonely silhouette made Qing Shui unsure of what to do.

Because Qing Shui felt that even if he was beside her everyday she would still be the same. At least for now.

Canghai Mingyue had not spoken a word for the past two consecutive days. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li couldn't do anything about it, even though they had tried to talk to her. She wouldn't eat or drink. She just remained silent.

Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li were worried sick. Just within two days Qing Shui noticed that Canghai Mingyue was pining away. He wasn't so sure how long this situation would go on.

“Mingyue, it's my fault. Tell me what do you want me to do, I'll agree to anything.” Qing Shui was never good at consoling a girl, and now he was utterly flustered.

For the two days Qing Shui stayed by Canghai Mingyue's side, scratching his head. Even Huoyun Liu-Li was at her wits end, but Canghai Mingyue remained the same.

Huoyun Liu-Li even attempted to tickle her!

“Don't be like this, YueYue. As long as you are willing to speak and eat... no, as long as you're willing to just eat, I'd promise to do anything.” Qing Shui regretted everything. He didn't expect something like this would result from a kiss.

What made him feel so bad was how she didn't hate him but instead chose to ignore his existence. For her to stop eating because he kissed her... could he really be this detestable?

“You'd really promise to do anything for me?”

Qing Shui was endlessly gloomy. He had lost track of how many times he had repeated the same sentence over and over again for the past two days. It was out of his expectation to finally get a response today. The slightly husky voice was even more melodic than the sound of nature to his ears.

“Promise, I'll promise you anything.” Qing Shui replied without any hesitation.

“Come with me to join the Heavenly Palace!” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui.

“That's what you wanted?” He asked doubtfully.

“Yes, but you need to stay at the Heavenly Palace for at least 3 years!” Canghai Mingyue's eyes lit up! Seemed like she was afraid that after leaving her, Qing Shui would go to Yan City after returning home.

Was she worried about him?

Qing Shui knew that Canghai Mingyue was informed of his situation because he had told her a little about it before. So when he said that he had something important to take care of, Qing Shui was sure that both her and Liu-Li knew what he was talking about.

He felt truly touched at this moment. He'd forgotten everything when he got worked up because he only realised that he had pulled Canghai Mingyue into an embrace after saying his thanks.

Qing Shui quickly released her in a panic and apologized profusely.

Canghai Mingyue smiled in amusement at Qing Shui. “As long as you agree to this, I don't mind being hugged by you. But only hugging and nothing else...” her voice trailed off at the end of the sentence, almost inaudible. Fortunately Qing Shui was able to pick it up with his strong hearing ability....

“Really? Then I'll just hug you, I won't do anything else!” he happily embraced Canghai Mingyue with his arm around her delicate waist, as if she was a fragile treasure. Seeing the reproachful look she was giving him made him felt extremely blissful at this very moment.

“YueYue......”

“Hmm?” Canghai Mingyue responded softly with her head lowered. She had no idea why she'd said something like that in confusion and he'd complied to it just like that....

“I am pretty sure there will be a lot of men pursuing you when we are at Heavenly Palace. But you have to stay calm, don't be deceived by the sweet words of those filthy men......”

Canghai Mingyue: “......”

The three of them sat down and ate a little. The atmosphere was a little awkward still. Every time Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li he would see the charming watery eyes of hers that itched his heart.

However, Canghai Mingyue would avert her gaze in panic every time their eyes met. Qing Shui was reminded of that captivating feeling that shook him when he kissed her every time he saw her panic.

His heart was beating wildly within his ribcage; this was the feeling of first love! So mysteriously beautiful that no words could describe it! She was a haughty and complicated woman. Qing Shui knew very well the reason he wanted to be involved with her was not just due to the passing of Canghai and his wife, but because he had realised that he couldn't bear to part with her either. If he couldn't bear to part with her, then there was no point in forcing himself to do so. After all, even a toad yearns for a swan, let alone human!

“Qing Shui!” Canghai Mingyue called out.

“Yes, what is it?” Qing Shui asked uncertainly.

“Let's only use the Token as a last resort. If we can make our way into the Heavenly Palace through normal means, then let's not use the Token,” Canghai Mingyue frowned and said softly.

Qing Shui thought about it and nodded with a smile.

For sects that had been around for tens of thousands of years, no one truly knew how deep their waters were. Among those sects, there would naturally be many complicated issues within. For Canghai to settle in this region for 30 years instead of remaining in the Heavenly Palace would be a good example.

“Could it be that Canghai was forced to leave by someone from the Heavenly Palace? If so, then why would he let all of us go there? Could it be that there was another reason behind it?” Qing Shui let his imagination ran wild.

“Oh okay, we will see if we can get into the Heavenly Palace through ordinary means!” he smiled. Qing Shui felt that Canghai Mingyue was quite thoughtful and could see some things more thoroughly compared to him.

The location of the Heavenly Palace was not concealed; in fact, many knew that it was situated on the “Heavenly Palace Mountain”. Hence, that was where the Heavenly Palace got its name from.

This was one of the facts that Qing Shui knew after cramming the geography knowledge of the World of the Nine Continents. So for now, all they need to do was to find out more on Heavenly Palace Mountain. However, Qing Shui had a hunch that the blurry enormous silhouette of a mountain from faraway could be the mountain they were searching for.

Although the mountain appeared to be hazy from this distance, Qing Shui was confident that it would only take two to three days for Fire Bird to reach there, if it flew at its maximum speed.

“That is the Heavenly Palace Mountain. just like what father had described to me - an enormous mountain so high that it broke through the skies. It is one of the top 3 tallest mountains in the Greencloud Continent,” Canghai Mingyue said while pointing to the silhouette of the mountain.

“Top 3... What are the other two, Sister?” Huoyun Liu-Li beat Qing Shui to the question.

“The other two are the Giant Beasts Mountains and the Flowerfruit Mountain!”

Qing Shui was no stranger to the Giant Beasts Mountains. He had seen it from afar. Unknown dangers lurked within the giant mountains which had a violent atmosphere surrounding it. He had a little knowledge on the Flowerfruit Mountain too, due to Treasure Map.

The closer they were to the Heavenly Palace Mountain, the more Qing Shui felt its overbearing pressure. They were approaching the enormous mountain which broke through the skies. The Fire Bird couldn't fly all the way there; not even a mythical beast could handle the pressure from the top of the mountain.

“The ancient sect is really good at finding a great location!” Qing Shui sighed in amazement. He could already felt the rich Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth though they had yet to reach the Heavenly Palace. If normal people lived here, their lifespan could be extended 20 years!

After two days, they realised that Fire Bird couldn't fly further when they were just about a distance of 10 Li away from the Heavenly Palace as dreaded by Qing Shui. There was no other way aside from getting down along with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li.

Qing Shui didn't understand why it was so desolate here. The bumpy old road was the only one way to the Heavenly Palace Mountain; everywhere else was inaccessible and rocky. Even normal beasts had difficulty walking on those rocky areas filled with sharp edged stones, much less a horse carriage.

Qing Shui looked at the enormous rolling Heavenly Palace Mountain that looked like a gigantic dragon. It was said that the Heavenly Palace was situated at the summit, and was closest to the legendary Heaven Hall. Qing Shui and his companions aimed for the summit. It also seemed like a good place to disembark and they only needed to walk about a distance of 10+ Li.

It was a wonder that the there was not even a carriage on the wide old road leading to the Heavenly Palace Mountain. The pedestrians they passed by once in awhile were all either walking on foot or running, and judging by appearance, they were all at least a XianTian level cultivator.

“Could they be the disciples of the Heavenly Palace*?” Qing Shui observed their clothes and appearance. In just a short distance they passed by a few passerby and they were all wearing the same style of clothing. He could tell that they were the people from the Heavenly Palace because the seal character “Palace” on their sleeves.

Qing Shui adjusted his Qi Aura to the capability of the beginner level of XianTian and chatted with Canghai Mingyue while walking. He made a promise with Canghai Mingyue that he would to join the Heavenly Palace for three years before he returned. He had assured his mother 5 years ago so that would mean he still had a little more than 2 years. Of course it didn't have to be 5 years although that was what he said.

“Clothings of different colours each represent a different Hall. I only knew that everyone from the Lingxiao Treasure Hall wears purple coloured clothings, regardless of their levels. Elders and the Protectors however had a different style in clothing.” Canghai Mingyue explained when he saw Qing Shui looking at the clothes of the running pedestrians.

277 - Chapter 277 - Arrival At The Heavenly Palace

It would take two hours for a normal person to walk a distance of about 10+ Li. But Qing Shui and the others only needed about 10 minutes. The stone steps came into view again when they arrived at the foot of the mountain.

The stone steps shocked Qing Shui with their gigantic size. Every step was about the full height of two persons. Then the second stone step was located about 10 meters away from the first.........

Qing Shui held on to a small hand then stood up, facing the endless flight of steps, which extended all the way to the summit like a centipede.

The people they passed by on the road would look at the three of them strangely. Qing Shui speculated that they must be surprised by their attire. Not only that, a lot of men would look at both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, who wore a veil, in amazement.

This kind of giant stone steps continued all the way up half of the mountain. They were like a winding route leading upwards in a zigzag pattern.

The stone steps from the upper half of the mountain onwards were ordinary. By the time Qing Shui checked his surroundings, they were already surrounded by mist and cloud. There were also a lot of big evergreen pines and mountain pines surrounding the area on both sides.

Qing Shui was curious about the fact that no one had come to stop them. Although they were being stared at strangely and sized up, no one approached them or questioned them. On top of that, they didn't even bother to slow down their steps.

Just when Qing Shui and the rest were about to reach the summit and see the roofs of the many great halls , they were stopped by about 10 guards.

“Identify yourselves; why do you intrude on our Heavenly Palace?” said a dark skinned and strong looking man who looked like the leader.

Being tagged with an unfair label right from the start, Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said “We are here to join the Heavenly Palace but we are uncertain of the conditions.”

The strong man gave him a surprised look: “Junior Brother Chong, go inform Elder Fei. Tell him that someone wishes to join the Heavenly Palace.”

A neat looking young man made an acknowledgement then turned to leave.

About ten people were sizing up Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Those hungry gazes directed towards the two women made Qing Shui very uncomfortable.

“Excuse me, are you done looking?” Qing Shui asked coldly because some of their unscrupulous stares were just too outrageous.

“Yo, didn't expect this brat to be this daring, ha!” one of the slim guys said in disdain; his small eyes were especially despicable.

“Hao Zi, did you forget the punishment from last time?” The strong man reminded him in a deep voice.

“Brothers, don't mind them. This is how they are. I will teach them manners on your behalf,” the strong man said to Qing Shui and the rest in a serious tone.

To forgive was divine, moreover if they were to create troubles here they wouldn't be able to bear all the consequences. The words from the strong man instantly relieved all tensions from both sides.

“Oh no I wouldn't presume to have the honour; thank you brother!” Qing Shui told the strong man. Qing Shui was going to tag them with an unfair label but later decided that it was pointless.

He was going to ask some more questions but he wasn't in the mood to do it with those others around. Although this strong man seemed like a straightforward person, Qing Shui thought that not all people of this sort would necessarily be a good person.

“Where do you come from, brother? And these two women are...?” the strong man asked with a smile. He silently glanced over at the two girls, but the trace of greed in his expression did not escape Qing Shui.

“Another scumbag. This kind of person is even more wretched than the people with those unscrupulous gazes from just now,” Qing Shui thought gloomily.

“We are from the Southern City,” he said faintly and didn't bother to mention anything about the two girls.

Actually Qing Shui felt nothing of it; this kind of person was not uncommon. On top of relying on the name of the Heavenly Palace and their Xiantian strength, they wouldn't feel anything about being this presumptuous. Their didn't look too old in age either.

On the continent, 16 years old was considered adult, but anyone below 40 years old was young and considered junior. Anyone above the age of 40 was only then considered to be in their prime. Due to the abundance in Spiritual Qi here, the lifespan of the people here was twice as longer compared to his previous world.

The desire for food and sex was natural. Men who were not swayed by the sight of Canghai Mingyue or Huoyun Liu-Li were either eunuchs or homosexuals.

“Can you introduce these two ladies to me?” the dark skinned strong man grinned. His pearly white teeth stood out against his dark skin.

Just right after that, a washed-up middle aged man approached them. His hair was kept loose. The clothes he was wearing were sparkly white and they looked very good on him.

“Elder Fei!”

“Elder Fei!”

...............

Qing Shui took a good look at the mature man of unknown age. The eyes on his washed-up face were even more washed-up, but they lit up the instant he saw the three of them.

“Good seedlings!”

“You wish to join the Heavenly Palace?” Elder Fei gently smiled at the three of them. He didn't even bother to look at the others.

It seemed like this gang of people were of the lowest ranking in Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui had assessed that the strengths of these people ranged between Xiantian Grade 1 and Grade 3. Only that strong man was at Xiantian Grade 3, while the rest are all Xian tian Grade 1.

If strength determined power, then Xiantian cultivators of the beginner level were only considered as scapegoats in the Heavenly Palace. Especially those that failed to show their potential were reduced to running errands. They persevered in working here just for the sake of the powerful martial arts of the Heavenly Palace.

“Yes, what are the conditions?” Qing Shui had expected that the conditions to join Heavenly Palace could be strict. On top of that, even if he hadn't set a foot in there he already felt that this super great sect was harder to access than a rich nobleman's mansion.

“Possess the strength of a Xiantian cultivator, and take on odd jobs at the Heavenly Palace for three years first. Fulfill those then you will automatically be considered an official disciple of the Heavenly Palace.”

Qing Shui smiled wryly. This way of Heavenly Palace couldn't be considered as good, but a Xiantian cultivator only had to take on odd jobs here for three years. Three years was neither long nor short. If one was not determined, he would not be able to persevere for three years. The dignity of a cultivator was sacred. It was unfortunate that even if you were at the pinnacle of Xiantian you would still be the lowest ranked here, much less a Xiantian beginner level.

Qing Shui was debating whether or not he should take out the Heavenly Palace's Token he got from Canghai, but then he heard Elder Fei continued to speak: “However, since the three of you are the only ones who made it up the Heavenly Palace Mountain in the past three years, you will be exempted from three years worth of hard work and directly become disciples of the Heavenly Palace. Come, follow me to process your registration.”

Qing Shui was confused. He didn't understand this treatment from Elder Fei. Could it be that the palace laws of the Heavenly Palace have changed? Were they not afraid that they were sent by the enemies?

So Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li followed Elder Fei up the last flight of stone steps. A wide uneven mountain ground, as palace buildings, and countless of pavilions and terraces came into their view.

“So this is the summit......”

Qing Shui kept observing his surroundings, particularly the enormous palace which looked as if it was cast from violet gold not far from where he was. The large golden calligraphy carving onto the building read “Lingxiao Treasure Hall”.

He continued his observation and discovered that there were at least eight different halls scattered around. Qing Shui thought that it was quite similar to the layout of the Skysword Sect, although that was lacking in grandeur compared to the Heavenly Palace.

At the Skysword Sect the other eight mountains surrounded the Skysword Peak as if stars holding up the moon, and they were all separate individual mountain peaks. Whereas they were all scattered around on the enormous Heavenly Palace Mountain. Although the mountain ground was uneven, there were still wide mountain roads between each.

Lingxiao Treasure Hall was already considered to be located at the highest spot on the Heavenly Palace Mountain so it could overlook the many buildings around it. The other faraway buildings which were as tall as the Lingxiao Treasure Hall were particularly eye-catching!

“Elder Fei!”

A crisp voice interrupted Qing Shui. A young female disciple of the Heavenly Palace came into his view. Qing Shui couldn't tell her age but she looked very young. Her long hair hung over her shoulders and the large pair of eyes on her fair oval face were particularly energetic. She wasn't very tall but she was curvy and her legs were very long and quite delicate. Her body shape was quite similar to Zhu Qing's

“Ah, Xi Luo. Good timing. Bring these two new disciples to the Misty Hall. From now on, they will be people of your Misty Hall,” Elder Fei smiled.

It was the first time Qing Shui saw him smile and he was suddenly struck by a weird feeling. The girl led Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li away with a smile.

The two women nodded at Qing Shui before leaving. Huoyun Liu-Li was obviously reluctant but Qing Shui now had a very mixed feelings about it.

“You are very special, lad. Don't worry about them. The people recommended by I, Fei Wuji, will not be doubted nor be bullied by anyone.” Elder Fei chuckled.

Qing Shui looked carefully at this elder who called himself Fei Wuji again. He sensed that he should be a Martial King of the beginner level and this was using his current strongest spiritual sense.

People were shuttling around endlessly,and every one of them had at least the strength of a Xiantian's. At this very moment, Qing Shui felt that this place was overrun by Xiantian Cultivators and they were as low as cattles and horses.

“Thank you, Elder Fei. My name is Qing Shui and I am confused......”

“Qing Shui. Good name, hehe. If you're confused then watch more and listen more. But remember to speak less,” Elder Fei chuckled and interrupted Qing Shui, but it didn't make anyone feel awkward.

The two men silently walked. Qing Shui saw a lot of old people in some of the relatively low pavilions behind the Mist Cloud Treasure Hall. Qing Shui instantly knew these people were truly old and they were roughly more than 300 years old. The traces of aura being polished over the years were especially obvious.

Actually Qing Shui kept thinking about a question after hearing Elder Fei said that no one would dare to bully anyone recommended by him. That kind of conceit didn't seem to be a bluff. But why was he only a referral that was tasked to welcome the new disciples? Then that would mean a lot of people are recommended by him......

They finally reached a humble pavilion after passing by countless other pavilions. Fei Wuji looked at Qing Shui and explained: “This is the residential area of the Elders. Everyone who lives here are all Elders. The people from just now are the Supreme Elders. As long as their seniority was higher compared to the current generation of Elders, they would all be referred to as the Supreme Elders.”

Listening to Fei Wuji's explanation made Qing Shui feel the difference of the Great Sect. It was hard to stay weak in a sect filled with so many old monsters. These old men had god-like existences on land in terms of mind, sophistication, experience, cultivation and perspective. To stand at this height and live for a few hundred years, it was an understatement to call them monsters after all they had been through.

The treasure of the Great Sect was not some powerful weapon, armor or wealth but these insightful old men.

278 - Chapter 278 - Elder Fei, The Bunch of Old Monsters in the Heavenly Palace

This bunch of old freaks were all resoundingly famous, and were existences as 'immovable' as mountains. However, sadly the longer one lives, the lonelier one would usually be.

However, this bunch of old freaks stuck together, and had at least several hundred years of friendship. They were even closer than brothers. The Heavenly Palace was their home, and their descendants were all located there.

After hearing the words Elder Fei mentioned regarding the Supreme Elder, Qing Shui naturally thought of this, it seems like that bunch of old freaks no longer bother themselves with the running of the Heavenly Palace. But despite so, Qing Shui clearly understood that for the Heavenly Palace to have the reputation and prestige it has today, was all because of the support of these powerful old freaks.

In the entire central region of the Greencloud Continent, there were many powerful sects and clans. However, never has a Martial Saint-level cultivator appeared before. The most powerful cultivators were all only at the peak of the Martial King Realm and thus the power levels of the various sects and clans could be measured by the numbers of Peak Martial Kings they had.

There were also newly established sects that had several prominent and outstanding talents. However, the distance between them and a sect with over 10,000 years of history like the Heavenly Palace, was still too far.

For those peak-level Martial Kings of the reclusive and ancient sects and clans, because of their amount of resources and roots connections, they would undoubtedly be able to defeat the peak-level Martial Kings existences of those newly established sects.

The Heavenly Palace itself was extremely famous for their attacks, and refinement, as well as the godly defensive technique, Divinity Protection. The Heavenly Thunder Slash although it wasn't a legendary realm technique, it's power was so astonishing that many craved to learn it. Not to mention the fact that with so many years of establishment, there should be other legendary realm ultimate techniques taught only to the strongest disciples within the Heavenly Palace.

Qing Shui saw Elder Fei walking to the inconspicuous building, as Elder Fei lightly called out. “Master.”

Qing Shui stood there stunned. The master of Elder Fei should be at least at the Supreme Elder level right? He then stood at the side of Elder Fei in silence, feeling the heaviness of the atmosphere. Only after entering the Heavenly Palace did Qing Shui realise how heavy the atmosphere felt. Those existences here were all at the peak of cultivation in this continent.

“Creak.”

The door opened, Qing Shui raised his head as he saw an old man, with a long flowing white beard, and radiant cheeks. His kind eyes was filled with peace, as a gentle smile appeared on his face.

“Master!” Fei Wuji respectfully bowed as he greeted.

“Wuji, why are you so free to visit this old man today?” The old man's voice was crisp and clear, filled with vitality.

After speaking, the old man glanced at Qing Shui. Even before Fei Wuji said anything, the old man's attention instantly fixated on Qing Shui's bosm area as his figure flickered, disappearing before instantly appearing in front of Qing Shui.

The moment the old man moved, Qing Shui understood that that was the Cloudmist Steps of the Heavenly Palace. He had seen Canghai execute this many times before, and at the instant the old man disappeared, Qing Shui swiftly tried to dodge.

Although it could be considered that his dodge was successful, he felt something touching him. When Qing Shui looked towards the old man, he only saw the Heavenly Token that Canghai had given to him was in the hands of the old man.

The eyes of the old man brimmed with wetness as he gazed at the token, tears after tears started to roll down his face.

“I, Canghai, from today onwards have no relations with the Heavenly Palace. I will bear the consequences for my own actions.”

“Let me reiterate again, from today onwards, I, Canghai, am no longer a member of the Heavenly Palace.”

“Master... Canghai has thrown all the face of your esteemed self away....”

“Canghai, you are my, Cang Wuya's disciple. No matter what you have done, I as your master, will bear the debts of your actions for you.”

“Canghai, I've tried my best, but this useless master of yours is still unable to keep you in the Heavenly Palace. As your master, yet I'm unable even to help the slightest, I'm truly useless.”

The old man's tears wet the token as he recalled all the previous interactions between him and Canghai. Fei Wuji stared, dumbstruck while Qing Shui currently was regretting that he had not placed the token in his spatial realm for safekeeping.

“Canghai, live well after you leave here. Don't worry, no one will take any further action against you. Your master is a loner with no family, if they dare touch you I shall sacrifice my useless life and make them experience hell on earth.”

“Canghai, let this token serves as a form of remembrance. I truly don't know when would us, master and disciple, ever meet again.”

The old man's hands trembled as he held the token, his body shuddering as tears continued streaming down his face.

“Master, your disciple hopes that you can grant me a request.”

“If in the future someone brings this token to the Heavenly Palace, please take care of them for me. They are my descendants, and if they really do come with this token in their hands, this means that I no longer have the ability to protect them..”

“Master, your unfilial disciple is leaving....”

Inclining his head, the old man glanced at Qing Shui, while breathing heavily. “How is Canghai now?” Despite everything, he hoped against hope that Canghai was still alive.

“He is no longer in this world.” Qing Shui sighed, he finally understood how close the relationship between Canghai and this old man was, only then did he heave a sigh of relief.

“Master, senior brother he....” Fei Wuji's eyes were also brimming with wetness as he glanced at the old man before looking at Qing Shui....

“How did he die?” The old man inquired.

“He perished together with the old blindee from the Immortal Sword Sect.”

“The old blindee which he blinded 30 years ago?” The old man exclaimed.

“Yes!”

“Child, are you the son of Canghai?” The old man asked again

“No, I'm not.” Canghai bitterly smiled.

The sharp gaze of the old man locked on to Qing Shui, before he lightly spoke, “Did Canghai not have any descendants?”

Qing Shui stared at the old man with trepidation in his eyes, worried that something bad might happen. Upon seeing the trepidation on Qing Shui's face, with his years of experience, the old man instantly deduced what Qing Shui was thinking.

“I'm Canghai's master. 30 years ago he did something of such huge proportions that there was no way to close it off. I did my best, giving him a path of life, but he was unable to stay within the Heavenly Palace. Before he left, I gave him the token to serve as remembrance while he made me promise to grant a request of him. He said if in the future someone were to bear this token and look for me, the person would be his descendant and he would have already died...”

So it was as such, although Qing Shui didn't spend a great deal of time with Canghai, he knew that Canghai's personality wouldn't allow him to seek help from the Heavenly Palace unless he was in truly dire straits with no more paths available to him.

“Senior Canghai has a daughter.” Qing Shui decided to tell the truth, as there was no need to hide it any longer.

“A daughter, a daughter! Good, he has a successor.” A smile finally appeared on the old man's countenance.

“She knows a little of the Heavenly Palace's techniques and she just made her way to the Misty Hall.”

No wonder I felt the lady I met earlier was so familiar, so it was because she was the daughter of my senior brother. Senior brother you can rest in peace, your daughter has arrived safely and has met master.” Fei Wuji gazed at the heavens as he mumbled.

“You must be the husband that Canghai chosen for his daughter.” The eyes of the old man glowed as he stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly in response, no longer doubting whether this old man was the master of Canghai. This old man knew Canghai too well, Canghai was akin to the back of his own palms.

“Haha good, good. Quickly let's go, bring this old man to see the daughter of my disciple.” The old man joyfully exclaimed.

“Elder, let me bring Mingyue over to see you instead.” Qing Shui suggested.

“It's fine, I shall just treat it as taking a stroll. I've not left this place for decades. Mingyue, Canghai Mingyue, what a beautiful name.” The old man laughed.

Qing Shui and Fei Wuji then followed the old man as they walked towards the Misty Hall. At this moment Qing Shui discovered that the Greencloud Continent truly didn't lack experts indeed. He wondered what was the exact cultivation of Canghai's master.

Previously when he had met Baili Jingwei, Baili Jingwei's cultivation was akin to god to him. But the feeling he got from Baili Jingwei back then, compared to the feeling he now got from this old man, was like a summer rain compared to a hurricane of torrential rain.

“Qing Shui, have you joined our Heavenly Palace already? The old man asked.

“I met Elder Fei as I just arrived at the Heavenly Palace, I don't know if I can be considered a member of the Palace yet.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Canghai and Wuji were both my disciples, I had a total of 3 disciples in my life but only Wuji remains. From now onwards, you can join the Starmoon hall where Wuji is stationed.”

“Qing Shui gives his thanks to esteemed Elder!”

“Hehe, it's fine it's fine. I've lived for over 300 years but have no descendants. My disciples are my closest family. Wuji has yet to settle down and back then when Canghai was 40+ of age, there were so many talented females of our Heavenly Palace falling in love with him. Sadly, none were able to move his heart. Now that I've learnt he has a daughter, I'm naturally very happy.” The old man remarked. However, Qing Shui could hear the sourness and bitterness in his tone of voice.

A 300 year old man by right should already have many descendants, enjoying family bliss. However, he was all alone. Now that he has found the daughter of one of his 'sons', how could he not be happy?

The Lingxiao Treasure Hall was like the moon in the centre of the skies, situated in the most central location while the other halls are clustered around it in varying distances.

The Misty Hall was the nearest to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, the three of them walked for about the time it took to brew a teapot of tea, around a distance of 10 li before arriving. The Misty Hall only accepts females, which was similar to Zhu Qing Peak of the Skysword Sect. It was the only hall that accepts female disciples in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.

There were two rows of young ladies standing below the stone stairs. After a few seconds of observation, Qing Shui discovered that majority of the girls here were all beauties with good figures. Their talents would undoubtedly allow for all of them to reach the Xiantian level at the very least. However, no matter how beautiful they were, their beauty was still a shade paler compared to Canghai Mingyue.

After all, Canghai Mingyue was one of the absolute beauties Qing Shui has seen in his entire life. Only his goddess master - Yiye Jiange, could be comparable to her. Shi Qingzhuang and Wenren Wu-shuang, although both of them were extremely stunning as well, lost out slightly when one compared their presence.

One emitted an aura of majesty, causing everyone to want to fall to their knees to worship her, while the other was a celestial lady of unsurpassed beauty, who effortlessly topples empires!

279 - Chapter 279 - Joining the Heavenly Palace, Majestic and Independent, Beauties that can topple Empires!

AST 280 Marrying Both Ladies Together? Heavenly Palace's Nine Halls

A majestic lady, standing aloof from the world; a beauty who transcends the world and whose beauty could bring the fall of countries and cities!

“Elder Fei!” From them, a tall young lady walked out.

“Go inform the two new disciples that there's someone looking for them.” Elder Fei smiled and said.

The lady acknowledged, and dashed up the over a thousand stone steps. Her graceful figure appeared very coordinated when she was walking up the stone steps, looking wonderful. And it seemed like Elder Fei should be very well-known in the Heavenly Palace since Qing Shui noticed that many disciples were able to address him as Elde Fei.

Very soon, three people came down from the peak of the stone steps. It was the lady from earlier, Canghai Mingyue, as well as Huoyun Liu-Li. In but a moment, they appeared before Qing Shui and the others.

They stared at the three men!

“Mingyue, he is your father's Master, and this is your father's younger Martial Brother, Elder Fei.” Qing Shui felt helpless. He had initially promised Canghai Mingyue that he would not take out the Heavenly Palace's Token, but he had not expected the old man to be able to sense the token he had given to Canghai.

“You are really my father's Master? When is my father's birthday?” Canghia Mingyue looked at this kind and amiable looking old man, unblinking.

“28th of March!”

“Where is my father's birth mark?”

“On the sole of his left foot. It's red, and the size of a grape. He was brought up by me, haha.” The old man looked at Canghai Mingyue, his smile becoming increasingly warm.

“Grandmaster, father said that you are Yueyue's grandfather!” Recalling her dead parents, tears trickled down Canghai Mingyue's face.

“Good child, don't cry. You are Cang Wuya's granddaughter now. Though Canghai is not my son by blood, he is closer to me than if he were a blood-related child. Child, this old man is already over 300 years old. I finally have a granddaughter like you, the one and only.” The old man was overjoyed.

“Grandfather, this is Liu-Li, she is my parents' granddaughter!” Canghai Mingyue pulled Huoyun Liu-Li over.

“Child, in the future, you'll be the same as Mingyue. You are wearing a veil, do you have an injury on your face?” Cang Wuya gently patted Huoyun Liu-Li on her head.

“Grandfather, my face has a scar caused by a blade.” Huoyun Liu-Li took off her veil, revealing that shocking scar.

Cang Wuya looked at Huoyun Liu-Li's scar, his gaze not flickering while he kept up his gentle smile and said, “Liu-Li, I'll think of something. Grandfather cannot guarantee to heal you, but there's a medicinal pellet which can fully heal this kind of scar. It brings back one's beauty and even makes one more beautiful than before. However, it's a pity that no one can concoct it.”

“You are referring to the Beauty Pellet?” Qing Shui asked with sparkling eyes.

“Hmmm? Qing Shui, you've heard of it too?” Cang Wuya asked in surprise. Usually, only alchemists would know of them, and Cang Wuya was also considered a Xiantian alchemist.

“I'm short of the Beauty Fruit. If I have it, I should be able to work on creating the pellet soon.” Qing Shui said, feeling regretful.

“Haha, good, good. Seems like I won't have to worry about Liu-Li's problem. Liu-Li lass, old man here will guarantee that Qing Shui will definitely help you regain your beauty within three years. This old man feels very surprised that although you have a scar, it doesn't seem to affect your beauty at all. You are still a beautiful lass.”

“I think so too. I feel that she's prettier than before.” Qing Shui smiled gently and said.

Huoyun Liu-Li glared at Qing Shui charmingly.

“Let's go to my place. We'll all have a chat.” Cang Wuya chuckled and said to the others, his gentle tone was very soothing.

The few of them followed Cang Wuya to his living quarters, a small two-storey building. Each storey was about 200 square meters, and was quite spacious for just one person to live in.

The first level was the living room and the kitchen. Qing Shui saw the fully equipped kitchen and that it was fully stocked with vegetables and meat too. He curiously asked, “Old master cooks by himself?”

“Usually there'll be people from the palace sending food here for every meal. But now that I'm old, my temper has turned weird and I prefer to cook for myself. So long as I cook, I will feel that the food is delicious.”

“Since everyone is here today, old master can stay to chat with Mingyue. I'll cook something up for everyone. I also like to cook for myself.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Haha, alright. I didn't think that Qing Shui would get along so well with this old man, but to let you cook...” The old man said hesitantly.

“Grandfather, let Qing Shui cook. His cooking is really good, definitely much better than food made by any chefs you've come across!” Canghai Mingyue smiled and said.

“Oh? Mmm, alright. Qing Shui isn't an outsider anyway. After you get married to him, we'll all be a family. No, wait, seems like I'm old and muddled. We're already a family, a family!” Cang Wuya laughed heartily.

Qing Shui: “...”

Canghai Mingyue fell into a daze as she listened, and then she spoke shyly, “Grandfather, what are you talking about? Who wants to get married to him?”...

Canghai Mingyue threw a glare towards Qing Shui, causing his heart to leap quickly. It was not because he was frightened, but more of because he was electrified by her rarely released “seductive” charms.

“Isn't Qing Shui the husband your parents found for you?” Cang Wuya asked, surprised.

“Grandfather, father and mother had this intention... but...”

“Haha, lass is being embarrassed. Grandfather will make the decision for you. Qing Shui is very good. Grandfather has lived for 300 years, I can discriminate someone good from bad.”

Qing Shui had long since left for the kitchen, but he could still ear the conversation in the living room. Qing Shui did not know what to feel.

“Grandfather, it's not like that. Qing Shui will be marrying Liu-Li.” Canghai Mingyue suddenly dragged Huoyun Liu-Li into the picture.

“Grandfather, Qing Shui is not mine. On our way here, Qing shui was even hugging Sister Mingyue, not even avoiding me at all while they were behaving intimately.” Huoyun Liu-Li did not give way, pushing the problem to Mingyue.

“Haha, seems like this chap is quite the flirt. Grandfather will make the decision for you. You two will both be married to him and continue being sisters. When you meet someone you like, you must be decisive and hold onto him.” Cang Wuya looked at the extremely embarrassed Canghai Mingyue and laughed loudly.

“Grandfather, stop laughing...”

At his age, there was nothing Cang Wuya could not see through. From the two lasses' expression and words, he could sense the crux of the problem. Even if the two of them were given 20 years, they may not say that they want to be with Qing Shui. That was why the old man very naturally and directly gave them an answer which would make them panic and lead them to think through it.

At that moment, a heavenly smell came from the kitchen. It was a light smell which intruded into one's heart, making one's organs feel extremely comfortable. It was a wonderful feeling, as if one would start to float.

“So fragrant. To think that Qing Shui has such excellent cooking skills! It's not an exaggeration to call it divinely. No wonder the two lasses are so attracted to him. He's young, handsome, his level of cultivation is considered to be quite high amongst the youngsters, and has such fine culinary skills... To think that I've not been able to see through this young man.” Cang Wuya said, astonished.

The two ladies: “...”

In a while, Qing Shui brought out three vegetarian dishes and two meat dishes together with a pot of soup. It looked normal, but the fragrance it exuded made one feel that it had a charm to it.

“Smelling this fragrance, I can't bear to eat it, and am even more fearful that I may die of hunger if I'm not able to eat it in the future.” Cang Wuya chuckled and said.

“Master is right. Just from smelling this fragrance alone, I feel that I won't be able to eat what I had used to eat.” Fei Wuji looked at Qing Shui, then at Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li.

Qing Shui scratched his head and smiled. Every time there were elders around, he had the habit of scratching the back of his head instead of rubbing his nose. It looked very honest, making Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li think that he was very sly...

“Qing Shui, do you like Mingyue and Liu-Li?” Cang Wuya passed chopsticks to everyone and said casually, not sounding like he was asking a question.

“I do. I reckon that there's no guys who wouldn't...”

“You are quite an honest fellow. I like your honesty. Alright, let's dig in. I'm assured now. Qing Shui, when you chase after my two granddaughters, you must put in more effort.”

The two ladies: “...”

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly and when he saw the two ladies looking in his direction, he quickly turned away, causing Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji to break into harmless laughter.

While eating, there were endless praises, even from Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. All the talk was that Qing Shui's cooking had gotten much better than before.

Qing Shui smiled “honestly” at the two ladies, causing the two of them to grit their teeth!\

This time around, Qing Shui used the defective ingredients he made himself, as well as condiments for making the meat dishes. It was a pity that they were defective. However, Qing Shui would also include medicinal herbs which had similar effects, and there was also a Multi-fragrant Fruit which had grown in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The fruit could be used in any food, could even be used to brew wine, used for anesthetic, or eaten raw.

When eaten, it would fill one's mouth with a light refreshing fragrance like a mint's!

“Master, you stay and chat with Mingyue and Liu-Li. I'll bring Qing Shui to take a look at Starmoon Hall, and get him the Heavenly Palace's clothes and items.” Fei Wuji rubbed his stomach in satisfaction before he stood up and said to Cang Wuya respectfully.

“Alright, go ahead!” Cang Wuya nodded and said.

Starmoon Hall was located to the north of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Qing Shui followed two steps behind Fei Wuji and stood at his diagonal right as they walked!

“Elder Fei, now that I'm also with Heavenly Palace, can you briefly share with me the situation with the Heavenly Palace?” Qing Shui asked carefully.

“Haha, you can call me Martial Uncle! It works no matter how we look at it!”

“The Heavenly Palace has a long history. Major sects have their advantages but also their disadvantages. The Heavenly Palace's nine halls have a lot of people and is very complicated. That's why there're so many strict regulations when choosing people. Even so, there's not much use. Each of the halls in the Heavenly Palace represents a faction. Some of them are clan-based while others are sect-based.” Fei Wuji said with a hint of self-mockery.

“Elder Fei is saying that there are great contradictions in the Heavenly Palace?” Qing Shui asked, feeling that it was unbelievable.

280 - Chapter 280 - Marrying Both Ladies Together? Heavenly Palace's Nine Halls

AST 281 Starmoon Hall, Stone Monument Styled Beast Form Fist

“Elder Fei is saying that there are great contradictions in the Heavenly Palace?” Qing Shui asked, feeling that it was unbelievable.

“In fact, there are always great contradictions in any sects. The bigger the sect, the greater the contradictions. While the Heavenly Palace's nine halls would appear to be united to external parties, but the internal competition is fierce as well. However, this is very normal, and only when there is competition will there be development.” Fei Wuji chuckled, but did not say anything about the crux of the problem.

Qing Shui knew that there was no need to probe further. Walking along the stone steps that were similar to “Misty Hall's”, they headed up, and a purple hall that was slightly smaller than Lingxiao Treasure Hall appeared majestically before Qing Shui.

The three words “Starmoon Hall” inscribed on the signboard was written by the same person who wrote the four burning golden big words for Lingxiao Treasure Hall. The walkways in the surroundings were filled with black colored stone pillars which would take two people to hug around them.

Qing Shui saw that the color of everyone's clothes was not the same, but all of them were Starmoon Robes. When they saw Fei Wuji, they would come walk over, and those who were closer would greet and call him Elder Fei!

There was a big square near Starmoon Hall, a place where people would gather to do their training. It was also where they would study, discuss, and have sparring sessions for their martial arts.

There were many arenas laid out in the square, and while they were not very big, there were many of them. Qing Shui saw that there were people having spars in each of them, surrounded by many people who were cheering the participants on. It was bustling with noise and excitement.

“Elder Fei, erm, Martial Uncle, are they sparring?” Qing Shui asked, looking towards the arenas and towards the people in the square who were training.

“That's right, but this is just normal sparring. The Heavenly Palace emphasizes battle experience, so their training is to continuously go through battles and sparring matches.” Elder Fei chuckled and smiled.

Qing Shui thought about it, and felt that though this method was not new there were not many sects who would utilize it. That was because continuously sparring would result in a large number of injuries and deaths. The price to pay for experience was great.

To battle as daily work was important. In his previous life, Qing Shui already knew that even after learning martial arts for three years, one might not be able to defeat a gangster who had been fighting in the streets for three years.

This was how precious battle experience was, especially battles to the life and death which could allow one to experience great improvements and even allow one to breakthrough their limits, reaching new boundaries, and be reborn.

“Martial Uncle, do all of the Heavenly Palace's disciples train like this?” When Qing Shui was at Lingxiao Treasure Hall, he had seen for himself that there were also many arenas laid out, but he had not taken much notice of the situation.

“Mmm, basically, yes. However, those with greater aptitude such as Elders and the Palace Lord's direct disciples would use this method less often.” Fei Wuji said as they continued walking.

Qing Shui was not stupid but knew of the reason for this. For example, a grade 1 Xiantian, or a Xiantian who was of grade 2, 3, 4... no matter how much battle experience the person has, he would not be able to defeat a Martial King cultivator. And another thing they were fearful of was “accidents”.

There was a row of buildings not far from the grounds, and most of them were two storeys high. Many of Starmoon Hall's disciples would enter and exit. It was where the Heavenly Palace's disciples stayed.

Under Fei Wuji's lead, Qing Shui was brought to the registrar to complete his registration. He was now officially a Heavenly Palace's disciple, and was allocated five sets of clothes, one weapon, and one key!

“Qing Shui, the number on the key is your residence. The place to train would be in the square. For two hours every morning and two hours in the afternoon, there'll be an elder to teach martial arts. Oh, and if you're interested in the stone monument martial arts at the back of the mountain, you can go take a look. How much you can comprehend will depend on yourself.” Fei Wuji said indifferently.

“Mmm, Martial Uncle you can go do your work, I'll take a look myself!”

“Mmm, come to Martial Uncle's place for dinner tonight!” Fei Wuji grinned and said.

“Mmm, I'll head over earlier.” Qing Shui smiled, knowing that this was because he had made lunch earlier.

Qing Shui looked at the tag on the key. What was written was block 1000, 2nd floor, room 100!

Qing Shui took the key, clothes and a weapon that did not look bad as he left. The weapon was not comparable to the ones he forged though. This sword was a representation of his identity, symbolizing one's status as a Heavenly Palace's disciple. Of course, if one could become a Protector, the weapon one would be allocated would be quite good, and even the clothes would be made of top quality Ice Cicada Silk!

Qing Shui headed towards the rows of buildings which all had two storeys. Qing Shui saw that the numbers marked the buildings. Each row was one block, and he headed for the deepest area.

This was a very spacious residential area. A place where the Starmoon Hall's disciples rest. Qing Shui did a rough estimation that if there was 1 person for each room, with there being two storeys, each block would house 200 people!

It would mean that the Starmoon Hall would at least have 200,000 disciples. And this was only the number of normal disciples. With nine halls in the Heavenly Palace, it would mean that there were at least 1 million Xiantian experts......

Thinking about it alone made Qing Shui's scalp itch. What was it like for there to be 1 million Xiantian cultivators? However, considering that this was a great sect who could stand strong in a continent for ten thousands of years, it would not be strange.

After all, there's an immeasurable population in this world. A city alone would have tens or hundreds of millions of people, and each country had 81 cities, each continent had 81 countries. It was already hard to calculate how many people there were in each continent. Since there were too many and it was too hard to calculate, might as well just leave it be.

Each row of buildings were at least 10 meters long, and 1000 rows would be 10,000 meters. It was fortunate that while Qing Shui seemed to be walking casually, his speed was quite fast. It took him only fifteen minutes to travel 10,000 meters.

The height of the terrain was different. Qing Shui looked at the “1000th” building. The buildings here were all independent, so Qing Shui went straight to look for room 100, which was all the way inside.

While it was 2 storeys high, there was an independent stairway to the 2nd floor. The buildings here were all made from mountain rocks. Heavenly Palace Mountain was filled with spiritual energy, and even such “Heavenly Palace rocks” were good materials for construction.

Stepping up to the 2nd storey, Qing Shui opened the door to find out that the place was very spacious and sufficient for a whole family. Qing Shui recalled seeing some ladies who did not seem like Heavenly Palace's disciples on the way here. Some of whom were holding kids in their arms or, holding their hands and taking a walk. Those were actually the disciples' family members. However, Heavenly Palace encouraged male disciples to get married with female disciples. Not only would the genetics be good, but the children they gave birth to would also have a strong sense of belonging to the Heavenly Palace.

He walked into a living room which was 100 square meters large. There were three bedrooms, two kitchens, two toilets and a balcony! Qing Shui took a look and saw that all the furniture and fittings were all brand new.

After taking a casual look, Qing Shui was done. Misty Hall was the only one in the nine halls with only females. There were both males and females in the other 8 halls, and Lingxiao Treasure Hall's female disciples were even more than the male disciples, the strongest one of them all was a lady as well. Even the other halls' disciples would address her as Eldest Martial Sister, and her status in the Heavenly Palace was second only to the Elders. That was because she was also the Heavenly Palace's Protector, and was Lingxiao Treasure Hall's Palace Lord's direct disciple!

Qing Shui recalled Fei Wuji's words earlier that there were stone monument martial arts at the back of the mountain. Since Fei Wuji had said it, the martial arts there would definitely be beneficial. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to use his remaining time to check out the place.

The back of the mountain was not very far away. Qing Shui followed the considerably wide path, and managed to find it after asking two people for directions. It was an area which seemed like a rocky quarry.

An enormous monument stood there, at a height of 5 meters and a width of 3 meters. There were about 1000 people around. It was as if that there would always be people there. Before each stone monument, there were a few people, some leaving, some heading over, some with joy, some with disappointment, some holding on hope.

Qing Shui did not expect that there would be so many people. How could such open martial arts be top quality ones?

Qing Shui knew that ordinary disciples would not be able to learn Heavenly Thunder Slash and Divinity Protection since the Heavenly Palace regulated that it wasn't accessible for disciples who were below Martial King level. Qing Shui felt that the Heavenly Palace was trying to hide the good stuff, only passing such martial arts to direct disciples and important members of each hall.

Qing Shui walked onto the small paths made from pebbles and rocks. Each of these paths would pass by a stone monument, connecting like a gigantic spider web.

When Qing Shui saw the first drawing, he was shocked. It was a deer. On the stone monument, there was a huge deer running and jumping about! The detailed inscription gave a very majestic feeling. Qing Shui felt that the carving skills of this person was the same as the painting skills of the person who did the beauty portrait. They both attained the acme of perfection. It was too bad that there was not a single word carved on the stone monument.

When Qing Shui, who had reached the great perfection stage, first saw it, he immediately felt the true essence behind this carving. Those agile four limbs and harmonious running rhythm, and even the flow of vital energy and blood as well as the posture.

At that moment, Qing Shui noticed that his Deer Cantering which he had faced slow progress in was suddenly brought to greater heights. He had long sensed that the great perfection stage was the end, and to Qing Shui it was as if he had just opened a brand new door.

His Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated automatically, and it was now circulating according to the Deer Cantering technique in his Dantian. Gradually, Qing Shui followed the style on the stone monument and practiced. It was a feeling, to imitate the expression. Qing Shui knew that such Beast Form Fist required one to roughly imitate the form and the most important stage was to imitate the spirit.

To imitate the spirit, he must first imitate the form. Only after comprehending the form of the Beast Form Fist would one then be able to gradually be led into its spirit, just like the reaching the stage of its true essence.

Qing Shui sensed that his Deer Cantering had entered a mystical stage. It was a very strange feeling, like a strong man was looking at a young kid. Qing Shui knew that this was an improvement, a raise in his boundary.

At that moment, Qing Shui knew that his speed had increased by another 20%. He did not know what there was after the great perfection stage though. Ultimate perfection stage?

Qing Shui then went on to the second drawing. It was still that of a deer. This was a jumping deer, a deer which was at a cliff. It gave the feeling that it was not jumping off the cliff to die but was trying to jump across it.

The momentary explosive outburst of energy from the moment the deer jumped was clearly presented on the drawing. Qing Shui was overjoyed. With the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, and with this Deer Cantering which had exceeded the great perfection stage, he now realized everything was falling into place, and he was brought to even greater heights.

“Just a deer drawing? What martial arts is this? Learn to run like a deer? Learn to jump like a deer?” A young man who was looking at the deer form mumbled.

When Qing Shui saw that surprised and disdainful expression, he really wanted to say, that's right, the idea is to get you to learn to run like a deer, to jump like a deer!

281 - Chapter 281 - Starmoon Hall, Stone Monument Styled Beast Form Fist

However, Qing Shui put it out of his mind after thinking about it for a few moments. If it were not for his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, just looking at the sculptures, he would have known that it was a type of Beast Form Fist martial arts that could be cultivated.

The next tens of monuments all had depictions of the deer. The details were all finely sculpted, extremely exquisite; Qing Shui still carefully contemplated the monuments, immersing himself in enjoying the art. Time passed by, and it was already sunset by the time he 'woke' himself up.

He then hurried to Cang Wuya's residence. Fei Wuji was there as well, as Qing Shui hurriedly offered his greetings. It was needless to say that the dinner was prepared by Qing Shui. The taste of the food he prepared could already be described as heavenly wonders. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and the two girls sampled each of the dishes and were extremely satisfied with them. Other than that, he also left many taste enhancing ingredients for them.

Doing so indicated that there would be a period of time in which he would not be coming here, so he decided that he wanted to finish reading the inscription stele first.

Returning to his residence, as usual, Qing Shui spent four hours training inside his spatial realm. When he was in it, he studied the portrait of beauty once again, sighing as he took note of how vivid the portrait was, especially the eyes and the smile, so vivid as though it was alive. After training, he channeled his efforts into alchemy, stabilizing his Obscure Realm foundation of the Basic Sword Techniques, and his Taiji Fist also unexpectedly broke through to the Obscure Realm! Taiji encompassed both hard and soft, the ability to use the laws of softness to counter the 'hard' force of others; it would be of immense help to him in the future.

Training was always extremely tough in the spatial realm, but it was time well spent. One ounce of hard work equated to one ounce of reward, causing Qing Shui to feel joy every time he felt himself powering up. Thinking of his mom, the Yan Clan, his goddess master Yiye Jiange, how could this level of training be considered arduous?

After all, one could not achieve wealth and glory without first undergoing trials and tribulations!

On the second day, when Qing Shui went to the public square for his daily morning practice, he realized there were already almost over ten thousand people there doing the same thing as him. Luckily, this public square was big enough. Not only that, there was also an elder from the Heavenly Palace conducting the morning practice.

The Elder gestured and as they saw that, the disciples in the public square stopped what they were doing, falling silent. This was truly a great sect indeed. Qing Shui couldn't help but be impressed, at the very least the Starmoon Hall was united and unity was strength.

“Everyone look over here. Today I shall explain the concepts of our [Heavenly Palace Sword Art]. Pay close attention, I shall explain and demonstrate it once.” The Elder's voice was soft but had a penetrative power and resounded throughout the public square.

Upon hearing the [Heavenly Palace Sword Art], Qing Shui knew that the Heavenly Palace possessed many consummate techniques. After all, skills on the level of the Heavenly Thunder Slash and the Divinity Protection weren't something everyone would have the chance to learn.

“There are thirty-six moves to the [Heavenly Palace Sword Art], so don't underestimate this. This is a Xiantian Heaven level technique and is only a single step away from the legendary tier.”

Hearing the words of the Elder made Qing Shui want to laugh. After all, the old man was right. Xiantian Heaven level techniques were only a single step away from the legendary tier... but the step was akin to the distance between Heavens and Earth.

Qing Shui immediately focused when the Elder explained and demonstrated the swordplay. After all, he only knew sword moves from the basic sword techniques and the sword of third wave. Even that couldn't be considered as having mastered any complete set of sword techniques before. A Xiantian Heaven level technique was already incomparably precious. After all, legendary and god tier techniques were as rare as phoenix feathers and kirin horns.

“The [Heavenly Palace Sword Art] is also known as the Falling Thunder Swordplay. The sword techniques within this set of swordplay would borrow the might of thunder to power it. It's said that when one practises this to the peak, they would be able to summon lightning and thunder from the skies, electrocuting their opponents with the aid of Heavens. This set of swordplay was created by our founder, but ever since he passed away, no one has managed to break through to the realm of summoning lightning and thunder.”

Qing Shui studied the movements of the Elder. His stance was like galloping thunder, explaining the crux of the swordplay with every sword move he made.

Two hours later, the lecture ended after the Elder explained and demonstrated ten moves. The disciples then began to put what they had absorbed into practice. Because Qing Shui's Basic Sword Techniques were at the Obscure Realm, it took only half the effort for him to produce twice the results. Not only that, he had an indelible memory and with his insane comprehension speed, he had already understood the ten moves from the Falling Thunder Swordplay. It was just that his movements and attacks using the set of swordplay weren't refined enough yet. Despite this, when he executed the movements, he looked extremely impressive....

Looking at the numerous disciples standing in the public square, the majority of them were males, which caused the females in the crowd to especially stand out. Just three females standing alone, it was like a beautiful oasis in a desert. The contours of their bodies, their jet black hair fanning out in the wind, could basically be considered as eye candies.

“Hi!”

Suddenly, a clear voice rang out beside him. Turning his head, Qing Shui discovered a petite and beautiful lady smiling at him.

The lady looked extremely refined, and had a pair of extremely large eyes with pureness radiating forth from them. Her cherry lips when matched together with her straight nose and chiselled features were like a masterpiece of art. She had that girl-next-door look, a stark difference from the celestial beauty of Yiye Jiange, the empire-toppling beauty of Canghai Mingyue, and the charm that people would die for of Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Hi, is there something you need from me?” Qing Shui smiled.

“I'm in awe when I see how you train. Could you give me a few pointers to guide me along?” The pure, crystal-like eyes of the girl gazed adorably into Qing Shui's eyes.

“Sure, my expertise may be insufficient to guide, but I'm more than happy to exchange pointers with you,” Qing Shui replied.

“Thank you!” The petite girl laughed, flashing a perfect smile, appearing extremely adorable.

Qing Shui watched as the girl practised. From her movements, he could tell that her comprehension level wasn't bad, just that there were some movements of hers that didn't flow well together, but there weren't any other major problems.

Qing Shui demonstrated the set of moves at a slower speed, pointing out the mistakes and guiding her to do better, using his insight from the Obscure Realm, modifying some of the moves. After everything was concluded...

“Thank you, my name is Yan Ling'er, nice to meet you!” The girl happily remarked.

“My name is Qing Shui,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Brother Qing Shui, thank you!” After that, the girl departed, the movement of her figure running off was akin to a butterfly flying away.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed as he proceeded to the back of the mountains. He kept thinking of the stone depictions he saw, wanting to sense the 'spirituality of the beast' within them. Arriving back there, he continued from where he left off and continued trying to comprehend them. Abruptly, as his eyes landed on the sculpture depicting the tiger, he had a huge shock! This was the first time he felt so shocked. Could it be that the carving of the tiger could help him further master his Tiger Form? He had a strong sense that he would be able to gain more insights from this. Shaking his head about, he also noticed another monument with the picture of a snake depicted on it.

“Damn, I better do this step by step, and not aim for the moon so fast.” Qing Shui decided to focus first, trying to gain insights rather than flooding his mind with the depictions of the various animals. The first tiger depiction was of a tiger roaring, as it faced the heavens. Just from this carving, Qing Shui could sense the aura of command and awe inspiring majesty from it, as though it was defying the heavens. Qing Shui stared at it till he felt the blood in his body boiling, and upon the gushing of his blood, Qing Shui sensed a kind of concept, the insights gained slowly, transforming his aura, confidence, and even increasing his powers. He then turned his gaze and observed the carvings of the tiger climbing and descending the mountains, the tiger hunting its prey in the jungle, causing Qing Shui to feel that the concept contained within these carvings were of an even higher level compared to that of the tiger portrait he got in the past. His aura was definitely undergoing a change, albeit just a little. Somehow, he could still improve despite his Tiger Form already reaching the Great Perfection stage.

Then what about the rest of his Forms which still had not reached the Great Perfection level? He didn't even know how much time would he need to finish gaining insights from these thousands of carvings because he still didn't know what animal forms were depicted in the carvings on the monuments ahead of him!

282 - Chapter 282 - An exquisite lady, Heavenly Palace Sword Art

The sky darkened, Qing Shui watched the sparse crowd around him, many of them gesticulating, even making comical movements.

Qing Shui laughed, people were probably too shy to let go of themselves. Now that it was late and few were still around, there was only a single person in front of each stone tablet, they then became less restricted. Everyone avoided each other on purpose, though there were some fanatics who cared less about others and imitated on the same spot, as if they were out of their minds.

Once they started practising, imitating and training by looking at the “beast forms” carved on the stone tablet, there would be some who, accidentally or not, caught hold of the secret within. Among them would, with persistence and perseverance, learn the most basic of the imitation forms.

Should anyone want to attain the level of Qing Shui's Beast Punches, they would need excellent perception, for Qing Shui was trained in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, or it would be difficult for anyone to achieve such results within such a short time.

He walked towards his lodge, smiling and shaking his head. If he had not been trained in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, hoping to attain his current level would need at least twenty years of hard practice. This was the result of him possessing the Sea of Consciousness with the image of Yin Yang and two enlightenments.

Slowly walking back, his mind was full of the carvings on the stone tablets. Qing Shui did not plan on using them against his opponents after learning them. Through the stone tablets, his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique could be enhanced and his capabilities would also be enhanced simultaneously. Moreover, his killer techniques were Hidden Weapon, Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, Third Wave Sword, and of course, certain moves within these supplementary techniques were powerful.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick, Ripping Tiger Claw, Bear Support, Bear Dazzle, these venomous and powerful techniques were sometimes enough to kill the opponent in an instant.

With his mind running wild, he reached his lodging without knowing and realized the door of the room downstairs was slightly ajar. He had stayed for a night yesterday without noticing anything amiss, it was so this morning, too.

Qing Shui was about to go up when the door opened, and out came a woman looking like a girl. Qing Shui was shocked that she was the exquisite girl who came to him to practise the Heavenly Palace Sword Technique.

Yan Ling`er!

“Brother Qing Shui!” Yan Ling`er's delicate lips parted slightly as she smiled and greeted Qing Shui.

“Mm, you stay here?” Qing Shui asked in shock.

“Yes, is Brother Qing Shui staying here, too?” It was Yan Ling`er's turn to be shocked; she had been living here all the while.

“Yes, I'm right above you!” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Brother Qing Shui must have moved in yesterday!” Yan Ling`er was right in front of Qing Shui as she finished her sentence.

Her gentle and graceful height reached Qing Shui's chin, it was only now when he noticed that this girl-next-door her was well developed. Her face was delicate and young, but those bosoms were round and full, her clothes bulged high, even when they couldn't be seen, one would know they were definitely not small.

Her soft waistline was slender, her round buttocks especially perky, and her long slim legs made her look especially young and beautiful.

“Mm, how did you know?” Qing Shui asked, though he knew the answer - the girl was not at home only last night. Qing Shui guessed that she had fooled around with that man last night.

“I stayed at Sister Xi Yue's last night, turned out Brother Qing Shui started living above me,” Yan Ling`er laughed crisply.

Qing Shui could feel that Yan Ling`er's abilities were at the beginning of Xiantian, but achieving that at this age was considered brilliant. Looking at her up close, Qing Shui had an inkling.

She looked similar to the sister selling tea leaves at Yan City, especially her nose bridge and face shape, and these features of the older sister did not look like her mother. Qing Shui suddenly noticed her surname, Yan. It had not seemed weird meeting a girl with the surname Yan in Heavenly Palace.

But now, Qing Shui stared unblinkingly at Yan Ling`er. “Where is your house?”

Yan Ling`er was a little confused hearing Qing Shui, but replied with a smile. “It is in Yan Jiang Country in Yan City. Does Brother Qing Shui have any problem? My family in Yan City should still have some strength. If you go Yan City in the future, I will entertain you well.”

She actually said her family was in Yan Jiang Country in Yan City, only the Yan Clan had the surname Yan in Yan City. She said her family had some power. Qing Shui was pained; his most pressing goal now was to stamp the Yan Clan flat!

Qing Shui smiled bitterly and walked up, leaving Yan Ling`er who was a little dazed. After knowing that she was part of the Yan Clan, any positive feelings towards her vanished in a flash.

Qing Shui entered his room and locked the door, feeling lost. This girl reminded him of the Yan Clan once again. The growth of the aristocrats had always had history of blood and tears, for families rose by stamping on many others. A general builds his success on ten thousand bleaching bones; an aristocrat clan was no different.

Qing Shui had given the Yan Clan the death sentence after seeing the stubborn woman in Yan City and any related persons would not be spared.

Now Qing Shui knew this girl was part of the Yan Clan, even possibly his sister from the other mother. He had always thought that he had only one mother. He would give back a hundred, thousand times to those who had helped his mother, but to those who had bullied her, no matter who, would not dream to live, even if it takes ten, twenty years, or his entire life's effort.

Qing Shui was one who could give his all for vengeance, and that day was soon to come!

Qing Shui tried hard to stop himself from thinking about it, especially the woman who suffered in Yan City. Qing Shui did not even dare to tell his mother for she would sacrifice her life just to go to Yan City!

Persevering for so many years, be it mother or “sister”, he could care less about these two years. Qing Shui fought to stop himself from thinking further, and casted them away temporarily.

Qing Shui started immersing himself in training after entering the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was now in the cycle of ninety-four days and very soon it would break through to the ninety-fifth. However, Qing Shui knew the days after that, especially the ninety-ninth day, would not be completed so easily; there were still the obstacles after entering the Five Waves!

For the Ancient Strengthening Technique, one stage included the first to the third waves. It was the foundation stage, like a base, but moving up to the Fourth Wave was the key; not only does it need abilities and perceptivity, but also some luck.

Qing Shui had been blocked out by the wall of the Fourth Wave for six years, but he did not know how long it would take for him to break down the wall of the Fifth Wave....

Thinking about it demoralized Qing Shui, but he had made long term preparations. Though he would not be able to attain the Fifth Wave within this period, he could enhance his abilities through medicinal pellets and supplementary techniques, and probably breakthrough whilst he was not aware.

Tiger Form!

The few stone tablet carvings he had seen in the day gave Qing Shui a deeper understanding of the Tiger Form. The first carving of a tiger roaring in the mountains gave off an air of aggressiveness.

Roars erupted one after another. This time, they were louder and thicker than the previous ones, jolting one's chest. Aggression; it erupts from the bottom of one's chest, making one terrified inside and out, as if the tiger roars had shocked the soul.

Qing Shui let out a hint of a smile in between roars, imitating the beast forms and their expressions; imitating their forms required one to copy the movements of the “beast form”, for only through that would one's strength and speed be amplified to their limits. However, imitating the expressions would not require that as one would have perceived the key and essence, thus using it would enable one to attain the ideal results.

The moves of both Tiger's Mount and Tiger's Descend enhanced one's presence; one accumulated it and the other discharged it. The best would be for one to achieve the extent of “shoving a falling wall1”!

Oppressing others by force, that was the air of the Tiger's Mount; to bring up the presence to a terrifying extent, one can lose physically without losing his presence, for he would lose without it.

A Tiger's Descend was like a heavenly river gushing downwards with an unstoppable force, using it well would bring the power of one's technique to a new height.

Qing Shui thought about it while trying it, gradually bringing up his presence using the Tiger Laceration, Ripping Tiger Claw, Tiger Tailwhip Kick, even the Bear's Claw and sword moves.

In between, Qing Shui did not forget to quench the Soulshake Bell, using up the forty times of quenching available each day. Within the month from starting the journey to Heavenly Palace to reaching it, he had finally reached the third level!

1 to take advantage of the other's bad situation

The distance from attaining the third level of Soulshake Bell was increased to four hundred metres. There was still the caption stating the probability of letting beasts crazily attack those around it, but there was an additional line about the probability of shocked beasts dying abruptly!

Qing Shui had been ecstatic about that attribute for a long time, and especially ran to a deserted area to experiment on beasts. He discovered that the chance of shocking wild beasts below the level of Demonic Beasts was nine out of ten, and using it against a Demonic Beast had only a success rate of four out of five.

This let Qing Shui recall the time when he used it at the Black Champion Monarch Falcon; it actually succeeded with one try. Now that he thought about it, luck played a large part. Experimenting it several times more, Qing Shui discovered that the success rate was only twenty percent, with one success in every five tries.

The second day, Qing Shui once again went to the square to listen to the elder's lecture, when he suddenly saw that his usual place was occupied by Yan Ling`er, who was now smiling at him.

“Brother Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui found it awfully sharp to hear that call, and could not help but ask, “When I passed Yan City, there was a lady from the Yan Clan selling tea leaves. What do you know about her? I am really curious!”

Yan Ling`er recalled yesterday when Qing Shui appeared evidently disgusted when he heard about her Yan Clan and looked like he had thought of her as a heartless person.

“You don't know, I am just a junior, Sister Qing Qing is already...Brother Qing Shui, you seemed to be very concerned about Sister Qing Qing!” Yan Ling`er asked, surprised.

“Don't you think she is pitiful? A little miss of the Yan Clan selling tea leaves on the street. Not only that, she seemed to be bullied by some Xiao Master. Can the Yan Clan take it down?” Qing Shui replied calmly.

Yan Ling`er sighed. “You don't know, you only see the surface, there are good people in the Yan Clan,” she, looking wronged.

“Haha, what's that got to do with me? And don't look for me anymore. I don't have any positive feelings for the Yan Clan!” Qing Shui said, and he turned to leave.

Yan Ling`er saw how Qing Shui was like, her eyes filling up with tears as she watched his back view walk away!

“Ling`er, what happened? He bullied you?” A gentle voice sounded!

“Sister Xi Yue!” Yan Ling`er hurriedly wiped her tears and called out to the beauty beside her, her joyous voice did not sound anything like a person who almost cried.

The lady was dressed in a pale emerald flowy dress, the way she walked had a charming demeanor, her eyebrows looked like crescents, and her eyes were a distinctive black and white and were very attractive.

Her nose was especially tall, making her look persistent and of character. Her red, moist lips were slightly pouted, with a hidden bitterness instead of a smile. With that well developed physique, she was one in a million.

“Don't cry, don't cry. Did that rascal bully you?” The lady's gentle voice was calming, allowing one to calm down easily.

“No, he didn't,” Yan Ling`er giggled. She really wanted to cry, but had wiped her tears dry by the time the lady came, and pretended to be alright.

Qing Shui changed his place, and in a while, the elder appeared on the battle stage. Today he continued with the following ten moves, the elder calmly scanned the floor.

“I can only explain for everyone here, anyone who wants to use it proficiently against his opponent would need tough practices. I only brought everyone to the door, whether or not you can walk up the altar will be up to yourselves,” the elder said, revealing a subtle smile.

The elder modeled while explaining. The ten moves today were obviously more powerful and ferocious. Qing Shui had just comprehended the usage of presence through the Tiger's Mount stone tablet and Tiger's Descent stone tablet last night.

Hence, there seemed to be a resonance with the understanding of the elder's explanation of the Heavenly Palace sword techniques, Qing Shui even already knew of a large part of his explanation, resulting in a feeling of enlightenment and full comprehension when the elder was finished.

283 - Chapter 283 - She is from the Yan Clan, Yan Clan that was sentenced to death

“Alright, everyone practise on your own, I will explain the next ten steps in three days. Now, everyone may strike while the iron is hot and spar or discuss among yourselves,” the elder laughed softly. These ten moves actually took up three hours!

Qing Shui found an empty space to practise after the elder walked down the stage. He first increased his presence gradually, contained it, and let it pour out as he pulled out his sword.

He was about to leave after speedily practising and stabilizing the ten moves, since he could still train in the Realm of the Violet Immortal at night. He only needed to remember the key points for now, the rest of the daytime was for the stone tablets.

He looked up, and discovered many people around looking at him in amazement, and looked back at them doubtfully!

“That's crazy, how could he be so awesome only after the first practice!” Someone exclaimed.

“How do you know it's his first time?” Another was clearly in disagreement.

“Would you reach this level if I gave you three years?” The first was tutted nonchalantly. Apparently they were not strangers.

Qing Shui shook his head. There was no meaning in these words, he had been linking everything now to the Ancient Strengthening Technique, so he treasured all that he had now.

“You're not allowed to leave!” A gentle voice sounded.

Qing Shui saw a beautiful lady stopping him. Her skin was fair as jade, her eyebrows like crescents, an especially attractive pair of eyes with distinctive black and white, and the pale emerald flowy dress on her gave her an air of indifference.

“Why not?” Qing Shui frowned, looking in bewilderment at the fairly beautiful woman who stopped him.

“Younger Sister Ling`er is not well. You made her upset and cry; she is seldom close with anyone, who are you to treat her so?” The lady was displeased and stared at the attractive man in front of her.

“Mental!” Qing Shui did not like the unreasonable way she talked, and was shocked for a while, before talking back with displeasure and leaving.

“I like that, there's actually a man who talked to Xi Yue like that!”

“The way he acted so indifferently is so charming, if only he called me mental, too!” A woman with huge bosoms looked at Qing Shui's back view in yearning.

“Mental!” A weak voice was heard.

“Who was the damned one who spoke? Step out, don't you dare dream of sleeping on my bed.”

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

Xi Yue got back her senses a good while after Qing Shui left, and walked off with a strange expression. She knew Yan Ling`er must have some feelings for that chap.

Even though she did not say, Xi Yue could see and decided to act out that scene just now, and Yan Ling`er was not able to stop her in time.

She did not expect that chap to call her mental, though. Ever since she was born, the world revolved around her. She was the darling daughter at home, the apple of her parents' eyes. Her slender and beautiful appearance made her one of the most beautiful even in a thousand or million, even Yan Ling`er was less womanly than her.

“Ling`er, I'm sorry, I caused you trouble instead!” Xi Yue said to Yan Ling`er who was standing there looking at her in a daze.

“Sister Xi Yue, it's me who should apologize. I made you feel so wronged,” Yan Ling`er replied disappointedly.

“Alright, let's not be so polite among us sisters!” Xi Yue pulled Yan Ling`er and walked away!

Qing Shui was already on his way to the stone tablets. He did not take what happened just now seriously, but was annoyed by how pompous that woman acted. It was most irritating when people acted so unreasonably even when they were clueless about the situation, and still behaved so loftily.

Actually Qing Shui had mistaken her. After all, she had acted from a friend's perspective, and Yan Ling`er's appearance and every other factor was better - trying to reason with Qing Shui after he made her cry was not wrong. It was a pity Yan Ling`er was part of the Yan Clan.

It was almost noon when Qing Shui arrived at the stone tablets. There were not many people here, though many of them here were like couples, moving in pairs!

Qing Shui didn't know whether to cry or laugh when he heard the conversations!...

“Fei Fei, look, even the tiger's whip was carved out so exquisitely!” A handsome man commented in amazement.

“What nonsense; that's the hind leg. You're so bad, how could there be such a big tiger's whip...” The attractive lady replied coquettishly.

“Why don't you see mine? It's definitely huge!” The man broke into a guffaw.

“I'll cut it off if you dare to show!” The woman laughed flirtatiously.

Qing Shui felt happy for the couple after listening to this. He was fairly envious looking at them interact harmoniously. Qing Shui actually had a strong liking for such a coquettish wife and a simple life.

Qing Shui thought about it and found out that he had not even attained such an average goal; Shi Qing Zhuang was his wife on official papers, but she was such an aloof girl. Who knew when she would be gentler? Zhu Qing and him was an accident. He was strange to her, more obsessive than not, and Mingyue Gelou, to him, was lacking a certain something.

Arriving at the stone tablet at the Tiger Mountains, a ferocious tiger sat on it, a crouching tiger dominating over the mountains like a king, making use of the natural height of the mountains to overlook the ground below.

Everyone knew that the ferocious tiger would be like a flying dragon in the sky when it ascended the mountains, but it was actually the most powerful in the crouching position. When the tiger crouches, it meant that it was the king of the mountains, the ruler, already in the peak status, that even an ascending tiger could not compare.

A coiling dragon and a crouching tiger, a tiger crouching on the mountains!

Qing Shui stared seriously at the air and expression of the ferocious tiger crouching; from the glint in the tiger's eyes, it was no longer a lone tiger. It was a towering, huge tiger, its presence like that of a mountain, and its every attack like a huge mountain.

This was the entrance to attain mastery of the Beast Form Fist. Qing Shui felt refreshed in that instant, as if one had walked into a dead alley, but the obstacle that lay before disappeared suddenlyto give way to a wide street that was spacious and infinite.

That moment, Qing Shui felt an additional strength in his body, an especially wispy strength, but Qing Shui was elated.

The completed Tiger Form was like a deer cantering into a higher world, and that power within his body was the strength of the ferocious crouching tiger in the mountains. It was a strength of “presence” that lived within the body and added into the moves!

Qing Shui slowly experienced it, and lifted his head. He actually completed a Ferocious Tiger Lunging the Mountains drawing in an afternoon and the results were satisfying.

Back at his lodging, he discovered Yan Ling`er below, and beside her was the woman who stopped him earlier in the day. Qing Shui was tired, and walked up silently.

“Brother Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui had just walked up a step, and turned back reluctantly. “Yan Ling`er, what do you want?”

Hearing Qing Shui's words made Yan Ling`er feel especially wronged. She looked at Qing Shui, “I just wanted to be friends with you. Do you really dislike me that much? I don't know why you hate the Yan Clan, but I don't even have the right to speak in the Yan Clan. You will understand when you go there in the future.”

“Ling`er, why be so accommodating to such an ungrateful person?”

Qing Shui looked at the woman who was staring at him angrily, and ignored her. That made the woman feel empty, even worse than being called mental.

Qing Shui thought about it and agreed silently, what's there to play with with her, looking helplessly at the lass whose life might suffer in the future.

“It is for your own good, or you'll feel more terrible in the future. You will understand next time,” Qing Shui left those words and walked up, leaving the two woman looking dazed.

“Does he have anything against your family?” Xi Yue asked Yan Ling`er moodily.

“He's so young, and our families are not even in the same country. He only saw one sister of mine being bullied while selling tea leaves outside, and had a bad impression of my family...”

“That means he has a cold exterior but is warm-hearted,” Xi Yue remarked wistfully.

“He is a good man. He even taught me swords the first time we met, but started to ignore me after finding out I'm from the Yan Clan.” Yan Ling`er recalled the Qing Shui she saw the first time; a totally different person from the one now.

“Do you know why that sister of yours is selling tea leaves?”

284 - Chapter 284 - Crouching Tiger Stone Tablet in the mountain range, another step for the Tiger Form

AST 285 Taichi Single Whip, Breaking Through To The 95th Cycle

“Do you know why that Young Miss from your Yan Clan is selling tea leaves?”

Xi Yue and Yan Linger are on very good terms, and have spent so long together, that they talk about anything under the sun. Xi Yue thus knew that the Yan Clan was the major power in Yan Jiang Country. They could be said to be the greatest clan in the whole of Yan Jiang Country.

Therefore, when she heard that there was a Young Miss from the Yan Clan who was selling tea leaves, she also felt that it was unbelievable. Even if she was not the child of the legal wife, she should not have to do so. Were they not afraid of wagging tongues?

“Sister Xi Yue, you also came from a respectable clan, I'm not sure about such things either! I had asked grandfather about it before, but he, who had never scolded me before, reprimanded me! Ever since then, I've never raised it up again!” Yan Linger said helplessly.

Xi Yue smiled, “Let's go. Let's return to our rooms and not think about these annoying things!”

Xi Yue had guessed a little of what the reason was. For such things to be happening, it would generally be due to two types of reasons. One would be because of the person in question, the other would be due to external pressure. However, what she could not understand was that if the reason was not because of the person in question, she would not be doing such things. It was because it would bring shame to their Yan Clan as well.

But if it was because of external pressure, would it be to put that Young Miss who was selling tea leaves to shame? Or to put the whole Yan Clan to shame as well? Why did they not use the most extreme methods? After all, if they could do this, it would also mean that they would be able to crush the Yan Clan easily.

Qing Shui returned to his room. Ever since he learnt that Yan Linger was from Yan Clan, he realized that each time he saw her, he could not help but recall the things which would weigh on his heart.

“Crack!”

A light crisp sound signalled that Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique had entered the 95th cycle. A warm but strong energy surged through his body and gradually merged into his never ceasing Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui unceasingly circulated 95 cycles once again. Now, each time he breakthrough to a new cycle, he would feel that his powers were raised significantly. It was an overall improvement, especially to his strength, speed, and defence.

Qing Shui had gotten used to this. While the Ancient Strengthening Technique was at least a technique of the Legendary level, and was also a technique which could strengthen and train one's muscles and bones, so it would be completely understandable for him to be able to receive such great power ups.

Picking up the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui instantaneously summoned his 'forces' and reached a surprising height, displaying the Heavenly Palace Sword Art. Earlier in the day, Qing Shui had already received many compliments, but it was when he was still holding back and had only released a 1st grade Xiantian cultivator's level.

But now that he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui no longer restrained himself. The Heavenly Palace Sword Art was also known as the Falling Thunder Sword Art. The whole set of techniques were to use the ''force” all the way, and to use the force to repel other forces!

Displaying the sword arts at full power created a slight thunder crack, which also seemed to be like a tiger's roar. Each stance was composed yet strong. Qing Shui felt a very comfortable and satisfying feeling each time. A feeling as if he had fully vented off.

After accumulating the force to a certain degree, it would feel like a person's raging emotions, and when one's rage reached a certain level, it was also a type of force. And only then did Qing Shui attack with his sword. The attack was like the surging river, and even more like a tiger which was descending the mountain. It was a force which could easily smash through something!

Qing Shui then slowly withdrew his sword. Having reached the Obscure Realm with his sword, picking up sword arts was much easier. Moreover, this set of sword techniques was very compatible with the Tiger Form. This allowed Qing Shui to reach a breakthrough with his Tiger Form, a very crucial one.

It was just that Qing Shui had only just observed the insights from the tiger carvings，and had yet to be able to incorporate it into his sword arts.

Following on, Qing Shui combined the ten stances from yesterday with the ten he had learnt earlier today, gradually performing them over and over. However, bridging the gap between the stances was not smooth, and his speed was also very slow!

As he had practiced the ten stances in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal the night before, and considering that the earlier stances of a technique tend to be easier to grasp, it was very clear that the earlier ten stances in the twenty stances were much stronger.

Gradually, he became more familiar with the sword technique, and was able to exert more strength when performing it. However, time also passed by very quickly. Qing Shui did not pay much heed to the time during this period, eating food whenever he's hungry, taking a break when he's tired. For the rest of the time, he would do his sword practice, and temper the Soul Shake Bell, as well as perform alchemy.

The prescriptions for the Five Dragon Pellet, Great Revitalizing Pellet and Beauty Pellet each were lacking a type of most precious medicinal herb which he could not find and which were irreplaceable. This made Qing Shui feel at a loss, especially for the Great Revitalizing Pellet's Phoenix's Tail, and the Beauty Pellet's Beauty Fruit both heightened Qing Shui's motivation to perform alchemy.

Qing Shui had once tried making them, since his Golden Medicinal Turtle and 1000 Year Clam were both able to act as a replacement for many 1000-year medicinal herbs and ingredients from 1000-year demonic beasts, but even after conducting many trials, he had still failed.

When Qing Shui felt that his <> was at an acceptable standard, half a month had already passed. Qing Shui felt that the half a month's time he had been spending in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had gotten shorter and shorter. In the future, the things he picked up would increase and the time he needed would increase. That was why Qing Shui was full of anticipation for the realm's growth.

The next morning, Qing Shui woke up early. Practicing a round of Tai Chi everyday, especially in the morning reaped great effects. Recently, Qing Shui noticed that when he performed the Tai Chi towards the direction of the rising sun, the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness would turn at a faster speed because of his Tai Chi practice.

While the degree of increase was very little, Qing Shui could clearly feel it! He knew that it was not a bad thing since the image of Yin-Yang was like a stream which provided Qing Shui with a never-ending amount of benefits. While the amount was little, it was long lasting and never ending. The unceasing release of a small golden ray of light, tempering his internal organs, muscles, vessels, meridian channels, and Dantian...

The reason Qing Shui practiced the Taichi was for the purpose of strengthening his body, and he practiced it with a casual attitude, not hoping to be able to use it to fend off enemies but to use it for relaxation....

This was just the right mentality for practicing Taichi. Sometimes, success or failure may not be dependent on one's deliberate actions or plans, but was something to be left to fate. To think that Taichi was the second martial arts to reach the Obscure Realm after <>.

His Taichi now was no longer of the same standard as before. It would not lose out even when compared to his Tiger Form, and may even be better!

Qing Shui slowly performed Taichi, his palms covered with a light layer of earthly yellow color, his speed was so slow, but that force gave one the pressure as if he would be able to flatten a mountain.

Many people around noticed Qing Shui, but they all threw a glance at him and shook their heads, “It's too slow. What use is it to look overbearing? By the time you hit someone, they would have hit you many times over.”

“That's right. I've never seen such a slow martial art. The essence of martial arts is speed. I don't understand why he would practice such a useless fist technique which moves at snail speed.” Another person's interest was piqued and came to comment.

Qing Shui paid no heed to all these. They were not very far away, but at that moment, Qing Shui was fully immersed in his practice. Fully enjoying himself as if his soul was traveling about out of his body. It was only today did he discover that practicing Tai Chi could also be such a warming and extremely comfortable feeling.

“See how much he is enjoying himself. The intoxicated look he has on is as if he is training some Legendary level techniques.” someone said in disdain.

“Brother, look, that guy was the one who called Miss Xi Yue a nutcase!” Suddenly, a voice rang out. It sounded very sharp and weird.

“How dare he say that my goddess is a nutcase! I'll let him know today who is the real nutcase.” compared to the sharp voice from earlier, this one was more coarse.

All the people who were gossiping now all, with great interest, looked towards this man who seemed to be unpresentable but yet he was someone ordinary people could not trifle with.

The man was burly and strong. His height was taller than an ordinary person by a head. His face filled with a beard that were akin to steep needles, and his hair a complete mess. He had a large build, with big bright eyes, and a big nose and mouth. He was quite good looking.

The man seemed like a straightforward person as he headed towards Qing Shui. He had a very large build and each step he took was an ordinary person's one and a half step. When he walked, it was like a slight breeze was created. And this was only him walking casually.

Qing Shui was practicing his Taichi within a one-meter radius, keeping even his eyes closed, and gave the feeling that while it looked good, it had no practical uses.

He seemed to not know that someone was walking towards him as he continued to unceasingly practice the Taichi over and over again. Those who had taken a close look at him could even imitate his actions, but they were not able to imitate that spiritual charms.

“Chap, it's you...”

Before the man's loud shout had ended, he was already reaching out his hand to grab Qing Shui's arm. But just before he was able to touch Qing Shui's arm...

Qing Shui's left arm which had been slow as a snail, suddenly became like a sly rabbit, moving extremely fast. Displaying the Tai Chi Single Whip, he slapped away the man's arm, and the spot he hit was at his Youchi Acupoint!

Even at this time, Qing Shui's eyes remained closed as he practiced his Taichi. He seemed to have not noticed what was happening, not even taking a step away from where he was.

With a Single Whip, the man was actually sent back over three steps, and his arm which had received the attacked had turned numbed such that he was not able to lift it up for a moment.

Sarcasm, it was definitely sarcasm!

The man was also slightly angered. Although he wanted to slap Qing Shui's shoulders, he did not exert a lot of strength. He would never had thought that this fellow would suddenly attack, and at such quick speed such that he could not dodge.

Taking in two deep inhales and rubbing his numbed arm for a while, the man clenched his fists. “How dare you make a sneak attack. I'll teach you a lesson today.”

The man let out a holler, releasing quite a strong aura. He was really infuriated. Once again, he waved his big fist, hurling towards Qing Shui's ribs heavily. The ribs were weak and one would tend to suffer broken bones when struck there.

Qing Shui's eyes remained closed, he appeared to be so at ease that everyone was suspecting that he was putting up an act. However, the expression he gave people was an impression that he knew nothing at all.

However, just as the man's fierce fist was about to land on Qing Shui's ribs, with a slight inhale, the area near Qing Shui's ribs sunk in a little. This was just enough to give Qing shui an additional moment of time, as he once again used the Single Whip on the man, this time around, sending him flying three meters away. After landing, the man realized that he had actually not a single injury on himself. While the strength was immense, it was extremely gentle as well.

“Don't bother me, I don't have time to waste on you guys.” Qing Shui said calmly. Only then did he open his eyes and look indifferently at that man who was sent flying.

“Wow, to think that it can be so fast when it was so slow previously! So it was just an act!” Someone said in astonishment.

285 - Chapter 285 - Taichi Single Whip, Breaking Through To The 95th Cycle

“Wow, to think that it can be so fast when it was so slow previously! So it was just an act!” Someone said in astonishment.

“Why are young people nowadays so dishonest, isn't that out right bullying? But I like it...”

“When my speed is at his level, I would fake a bit here and there, too. It must be amazing.”

Qing Shui was speechless when he heard the comments.

“Brat, you are really daring huh? How dare you talk to our third bro like this. Brothers, go together and teach him a lesson. PUNCH HIM!” The voice of that skinny youth from the start rang out.

Qing Shui hated this kind of nasal voice the most.

After hearing the words of the skinny youth, over ten burly young men dashed towards Qing Shui while that skinny youth stood at the back. The expression on his face now was as though he was asking for a beating, smiling sinisterly at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's proficiency with the Taiji Single Whip had already reached a very high level. Spreading his feet, he adopted a horse stance while both his arms hung loosely by his side. The speed of his arms didn't appear fast; on the contrary, they were so slow to the extent that everyone was able to track the movements of his arms.

His arms 'danced' about like butterflies flying in the garden, and those that suffered his lash all ended up with broken bones and agonized yells and painful shrieks filled the air.

In the blink of an eye, the ten over men that dashed towards him were all already lying on the ground suffering various degrees of injuries. Qing Shui then calmly walked towards the skinny youth who stood at the back.

“Ka cha!”

Qing Shui directly smashed the bones of the youth's chin, bloodcurdling screams rang out as the youth promptly fainted into unconsciousness. The only one remaining was the burly and muscular man who was standing there, surveying the scene dumbly.

Qing Shui directed a faint smile at him before he left. The burly man was still in a state of disbelief; gazing about, he realized that none of those which Qing Shui attacked was able to even stand up. Qing Shui, at the very least, must be at the fifth level of Xiantian Realm.

“Remember this: if there's a next time, I shall break your legs. Both your legs.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Wa, there are actually people who dare to threaten the third young master of the Gongsun Clan. This should be a good show to watch.” A random bald stranger exclaimed in excitement.

Although the volume of his voice wasn't loud, Qing Shui could clearly hear him as though he was standing next to him!

After hearing that voice, Qing Shui turned and discovered a male dressed in a white, starmoon robe, smiling as he gazed at Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded lightly in his direction to acknowledge him before he left.

Qing Shui knew that the guy was reminding him. It seemed like the Gongsun Clan had some status in the Heavenly Palace, but Qing Shui thought of his own pillar of support. In the Starmoon Hall, Fei Wuji and Cang Wuya should have even more status when compared to the Gongsun Clan by right, so Qing Shui wasn't too worried.

Qing Shui was even suspecting if that guy was reminding him that as long as he didn't touch anyone from the Gongsun Clan, he should be fine. In any case, Qing Shui didn't wish to shine too brilliantly for now. That was why he didn't touch the burly guy.

Beat the dogs first before beating the master! This was something he had always believed in.

After leaving the area and walking for a while, Qing Shui soon noticed Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li walking towards his direction with smiles on their faces. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, and under the countless gazes of envy, he walked towards the pair of beauties. He didn't know how long since they arrived, and had they even witnessed the scene of him beating up the other trashes?

“Who the fish is this person, why are his skills so good? Even his women are beautiful; their beauty only lost out by a shade compared to the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall!”

“Yeah, look at that unveiled lady. I initially thought that she was the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall, but upon a closer look, her eyes seem to lack something,” some random guy immediately replied.

The sounds of their discussion were like a bomb in Qing Shui's ears. What? The Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall was even more beautiful than Canghai Mingyue? Qing Shui immediately thought of that Portrait of Beauty. Was the woman in the portrait her?

Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall? The person in command of the Misty Hall! The Misty Hall was the hall which both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li joined; the hall that solely accepts females.

“Qing Shui, why didn't you look for us these few days? And you also didn't pay a visit to the master.” Huoyun Liu-Li laughed.

“Haha, I was busy. Come, let me bring you all to learn something powerful. However, how much you can absorb would have to depend on your own innate talent.” Qing Shui started, after he said these words. Weren't these words that Fei Wuji had told him?

“Oh, what technique is that powerful? Why are you acting so mysteriously?” Huoyun Liu-Li stuck her tongue out at Qing Shui.

“You will know once you are there.” Qing Shui laughed, as he lead the way towards the stone carvings.

“Have you girls met your Palace Mistress before?” Qing Shui casually asked while they were moving.

Laughter could be seen in the eyes of Canghai Mingyue while a hint of craftiness could be seen in the eyes of Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Ehh..” Qing Shui embarrassedly rubbed his nose, feeling extremely awkward....

“The Palace Mistress of our Misty Hall is a supreme beauty, and is comparable to Sister Mingyue. Do you want to go take a look? Maybe...you could hug her, too...” Huoyun teased Qing Shui, looking at him with her sexy and charming eyes.

“Umm, I'm just asking, no other intentions.” Qing Shui hurriedly mumbled in response.

“Qing Shui, our Palace Mistress is veiled, but her eyes are really beautiful and resemble that of sister Mingyue. Initially when we entered the Misty Hall, many people suspected sister Mingyue was the Palace Mistress herself.” Huoyun giggled.

“Hehe, I don't dare to compare myself with the Palace Mistress. She really seems like an immortal that has descended from the Heavens.” Canghai Mingyue straightforwardly replied.

This time round, Qing Shui finally believed them. After all, Canghai Mingyue was the one who said it. So was the Palace Mistress the girl in the portrait? Because... the Palace Mistress was wearing a veil, too.. Could she really be one of the twelve beauties painted by the Art Maestro?

“I don't believe that there would be a woman even more beautiful than both of you.” Qing Shui smiled as he gazed at them, but his demeanour appeared to be extremely serious.

“Come, let's go and look at the stone carvings! Use your heart to feel it!”

The three of them had already reached the outer boundary of the stone monuments region. Qing Shui hurriedly changed the topic, before Huoyun Liu-Li teased him again.

“Woah, does this way of running seem similar to the deer cantering technique?” Huoyun asked.

“Liu-Li, let us gain insights here first before discussing it when we go back,” Canghai Mingyue replied.

“Okay!”

Qing Shui had already moved towards the area with the tiger carvings and on the first monument, he saw a scene of a tiger hunting its prey.

The tiger's claws extended as it lunged towards its prey, a truly majestic moment. Qing Shui knew that in his past life, even a normal tiger was capable of unleashing two thousand jin of strength with a single paw strike. The name Emperor of a Hundred Beasts was not named in vain for their species indeed!

Looking down with contempt at its prey, enhancing the chance of victory tremendously. Wasn't tiger might also a kind of aura?

The next depiction was titled as 'Tiger Tear'. It showed tiger's paws smacking downwards with brutal strength, like the slash of a gigantic sabre. This depiction strangely reminded Qing Shui of the chopping stance in the Basic Sword Technique, as his eyes glowed in contemplation. Qing Shui quickly immersed himself within the insights before he moved on to the next. After studying several depictions, he came to the conclusion that regardless of whether it was Tiger's Tear, Tiger's Lunge, Tiger's Mount or Tiger's Descend, etc, all of it encompassed Tiger's Might. That was the most important conclusion he drew.

His Tiger Form, his Chopping stance, could all incorporate Tiger's Might within, and brought his power up another level!

Glancing upwards, he realized that half a day had already passed, and Qing Shui discovered that the two ladies were by his side!

“Qing Shui, did you spend the past few days living here?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked.

“Yup.”

“You didn't learn other stuff?”

“I did. I spent the past two days learning the Heavenly Palace Sword Art from the instructor.” Qing Shui laughed, satisfying the curiosity of Liu-Li.

“Hehe, these few days Sister Mingyue and I followed the old master Cang Wuya and learnt the cloudmist steps. And after the cloudmist steps are mastered, he will teach us the Heavenly Thunder Slash, and after that, the Divinity Protection...”

Qing Shui was flabbergasted; the two techniques that he had wanted to learn were actually so easily taught to the both of them. When would he even be able to begin learning these techniques...

“Old master told us to bring you back to meet him, that was why Sister Mingyue and I came here today,” Huoyun joyfully exclaimed. She knew that Qing Shui was sad because he didn't have access to these two techniques.

“Is this true!?” Qing Shui smiled in surprise. This bout of happiness felt too sudden.

“When did I ever lie to you? But you have Sister Mingyue to thank for this. If it was not for her that made a promise to....”

“Liu-Li!”

“Ah, okay I won't say anything, I won't say anything.” Huoyun Liu-Li quickly used her hands to cover her mouth.

In Qing Shui's mind, he was still shocked by the sudden revelation that he had a chance to learn the consummate techniques, that he didn't notice the shy expression on Mingyue's face, nor did he notice what Huoyun Liu-Li had let slip.

As Canghai Mingyue noticed Qing Shui's expression, she felt an ambivalence of joy and disappointment. Joyful because he didn't notice, and somewhat disappointed as well because of it.

(TN Note: we have a bipolar hot babe here)

286 - Chapter 286 - Legendary Supreme Beauty Misty Hall Palace Mistress, Might of the Tiger

Canghai Mingyue saw Qing Shui's expression and was glad that he wasn't really paying attention, though for some reason she felt at loss too!

“Let's go, Old Master must be missing you very much!” Huoyun Liu-Li laughed. This made Canghai Mingyue's face burn up even more.

“Liu-Li, why don't you say something about yourself too, after all, we're the same...” Canghai Mingyue muttered gloomily at Huoyun Liu-Li, who was still laughing.

Qing Shui looked at the two girls in confusion. The three of them then set off towards Cang Wuya's residence together.

“Qing Shui, who was the guy that was beaten up by you when you arrived? Do you want to tell the Old Master first?” Canghai Mingyue who had been quiet this whole time asked softly.

The person standing beside Qing Shui was no longer the same from the past; she had lost the arrogance she had before. Although she was still acting so aloof and detached from the world, her soft whispers still made Qing Shui feel a little nostalgic.

It was said that if a woman changed herself for a man, then this would mean that the woman was starting to fall for this man.

Did she like him?

“That burly man was the third son of the Gongsun clan. Let's go back first to ask Old Master what kind of a clan is the Gongsun clan. Anyway, all I beat was just a dog. I think these brothers of the Gongsun clans are weaklings,” Qing Shui slowly said after thinking a little.

“Yes, the Old Master is considered to be someone of importance in the Heavenly Palace. He should be able to help us,” Canghai Mingyue said softly.

The three of them walked slowly in the golden evening sunset towards the residence of Cang Wuya. Qing Shui looked at the beautiful sceneries dyed by the sunset around him, accompanied by his beautiful escorts.

The others looked at Qing Shui with envy. Huoyun Liu-Li was even pulling Qing Shui's hand and Canghai Mingyue was on his other side, although she didn't link her hand with his.

Cang Wuya was cooking by the time Qing Shui and the two girls reached to his residence. He looked extremely happily. “Qing Shui, you're here. Food is almost ready!” he said happily when he saw them.

“Let me give you a hand, Old Master!” Qing Shui smiled. He could feel that Cang Wuya treated him like his own grandson. The two girls must have already told him about himself and what happened at the Canghai's house.

“You all have a chat first, I'm almost done!” Cang Wuya chuckled.

Qing Shui had gifted various condiments and Drunken Fragrance Fruit and Perilla, Thyme and a lot of Multi-fragrant Fruits. As long as the food was not overcooked or undercooked then there shouldn't be any problems. Over these past few days, he was not only able to let Cang Wuya taste very delicious dishes but also able to fulfill his regrets of not being able to cook.

“Old Master, what kind of clan is the Gongsun clan?” Qing Shui asked Cang Wuya after he finished his meal.

Cang Wuya was surprised but then explained with a smile: “The Gongsun clan has a Supreme Elder, an Elder and the Chief Senior Disciple of the Starmoon Hall is actually the eldest daughter of their family.”

Upon hearing that, Qing Shui immediately knew that the Gongsun family was f*cking awesome. In the Heavenly Palace, power was within the hands of the Supreme Elders, Elders, and those clans with three living generations. Clans without descendants would only prosper for a generation. A clan would prosper for 100 years with an ancestor, 200 years with his son, and 300 years with his grandson!

Elders would be promoted to Supreme Elder, and Chief Senior Disciple was an equally high position. In the Heavenly Palace, Chief Senior Disciples of different halls had roughly the same position as the Elders, although they were inferior than Elders in terms of titles.

“What's wrong, Qing Shui? Even though the Gongsun clan has quite a bit of a background, I the Old Master am not bad either. Remember to mention this old man's name whenever you are powerless,” Cang Wuya said calmly. His peaceful tone made people feel his kindness and care. This must be what they mean by as steady as a mountain. He was indeed like a mountain.

“You have my thanks, Old Master!” Qing Shui sincerely thanked Cang Wuya.

Cang Wuya laughed: “Hoho, from now on we are family. No need to be so formal!”

Qing Shui smiled back at him unthinkingly. He must be this nice to him because he knew about the complicated situation that he, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were in. Regardless of the reason, Qing Shui would remember this in his heart.

Canghai Mingyue turned her head around awkwardly while Huoyun Liu-Li laughed out heartily. That seductive voice made Qing Shui's heart itch. He couldn't help but recall the tender moment they shared on the back of his Fire Bird. The lower half of his body slightly reacted to the memories. The sensation of them gently grinding against each other and her quivers were as fresh as yesterday.

“Qing Shui, come here tomorrow and learn something with YueYue and Liu-Li. This is the most the Heavenly Palace can offer. This old man has 200 years of experience of the heart and can give you all some shortcuts,” Cang Wuya said with a smile when Qing Shui was about to leave....

“Thank you, Old Master!” Qing Shui was not good with words so he could give his sincerest smile, but still he was not able to conceal the pleasant surprise on his face.

After saying their goodbyes, the three of them returned to their residence. Qing Shui immediately locked his door after entering his bedroom then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Seeing the medicinal herbs that were brimming with vitality everywhere, Qing Shui roughly did a count and could tell that they should be about 300 years of age, and had already formed. He stood in the midst of the field of medicinal herbs joyfully envisioning these herbs that were going to be 1,000 years of age, 2,000 years of age in the future...

The Flower of Life that was plucked before had already grown a new bud now. It should take another year outside for it to blossom again. For Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Shui would even use up the whole Flower of Life, let alone plucking a single Flower of Life. As long as there was hope in saving Huoyun Liu-Li's life, he would not hesitate to use it.

After so long, that unnamed tree root still only had a single flower bloomed. There was not even a slight change in that bowl sized pinkish red flower.

Could it be that it needed 100 years to sprout, another 100 years to bloom and another 100 years to bear fruit? As for how much time was needed for the fruit to ripen, Qing Shui had no idea. If even blooming flowers took more than 100 years, then it would probably take even more time for the fruits to ripen...

However Qing Shui wasn't too worried about the length of time. After all, this is the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and he had plenty of time. The longer it took, the better it should be.

He had almost forgotten about that Golden Flesh LingZhi. It had obviously grown larger a size after so long. The golden colour was exceptionally beautiful, and the uneven shape made it look like a fatty. Maybe the Golden Flesh LingZhi was a badass fatty?

The Energy Enhancing Fruit, Agility Enhancing Fruit, Endurance Enhancing Fruit and Physique Enhancing Fruit were almost formed and almost ripen. Qing Shui wondered when the Spirit Enhancing Fruit would finally bear and what effects it would give? Perhaps it could raise spirit energy?

When he was looking around, the Fire Bird which was perched on the towering Chinese Parasol Tree in the distance, and let out a few joyful chirps when it sensed Qing Shui's entrance. Qing Shui happily responded with two long whistles back at it. Qing Shui felt that Fire Bird was getting more and more intellectual. As expected of a Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth which had a trace of the Phoenix's bloodline.

He then looked at the black fish, turtles, Golden Medicinal Turtle and the 1000 Year Clam. Although their numbers were still growing, there had been an obvious decrease in the growing speed ever since the Fire Bird's arrival to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as it needed to feed on some black fish and turtles daily.

Starting a fire, Qing Shui stewed a pot of fish soup and a pot of All Aspect Nourishment Soup. He would usually do this whenever he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After boiling, he would let it slowly stew with small flame and take some whenever he was hungry. The rest of the time was spent on cultivation. If he was really sleepy then he'd take a nap. Missing a few days of sleep wouldn't really affect cultivators much, but there was still a limit to it. Besides, sleeping was also beneficial for the mind and this was the reason why cultivators would sleep for at least awhile everyday.

Qing Shui would only start his cultivation after finishing all this. The first part of his cultivation would be the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It would not only let one feel refreshed but also let the body achieve a good state after practising for the whole day.

Then he moved on to Sword Techniques - “Basic Sword Principle” and “Heavenly Palace Sword Art”. For the Heavenly Palace Sword Art to be labeled with the name “Heavenly Palace”; the name of a super great sect, even if it wasn't an ultimate technique it would at least be a decent technique.

Qing Shui was not bored of repetitive practices. He then lifted a big hammer. His Thousand Hammer Technique was considered quite high to date. This hammer technique used to pound on steel had already reached the Truth Realm.

Qing Shui currently did not have any plans to use this Hammer Technique on opponents. He was just hoping for it to reach the Obscure Realm or even the Heaven Realm. Then maybe he would be able to forge 2-colour graded, 3-colour graded or even higher graded items, and maybe he might also be able to enhance item quality at its original grade.

The very next day, Qing Shui was still doing his morning cultivation at the public square. He realised that the public square and the stone monument region were always the two most crowded places. Perhaps the fact that the stone monument region behind the mountain was open to all in the Heavenly Palace and many were interested in the Beast Form Fist were the reasons behind the stone monument region getting about 30,000 daily visits. Each stone monument was seen by an average of 30 people. A thousand stone monuments would mean at least 30,000 people.

And the only public square with an arena was the public square of the Starmoon Hall. It could hold even 20,000 people at the same time so Qing Shui could easily find an empty spot during his morning cultivation.

Today's morning cultivation went smoothly for him. Although he attracted the attention of many, he didn't care because in the end, no one bothered him. After Qing Shui deemed that he had practised enough for the day, he left for Cang Wuya's residence.

Upon his arrival, he discovered that the two girls were already there and seemed to be discussing about something with Cang Wuya.

“Qing Shui, now that you're here we can do it together, or else the Old Master would have to repeat twice,” Huoyun Liu-Li waved at him.

“Haven't you all started already?” Qing Shui asked uncertainly.

“We were joking. Today is our first day too,” Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled. Her beautiful and delicate breasts slightly jiggled. It was very enticing.

Qing Shui quickly averted his gaze. His ability to concentrate was becoming worse lately. He wondered if it had anything to do with the “Duo Cultivation Technique” that he had been cultivating daily.

“Today we will learn the Cloudmist Steps first. Try to understand what I am about to tell you and then use your heart to feel it. Don't bother so much with the rest and just keep practising it. Footwork is all about practising to perfection. You will discover the secret behind the Cloudmist Steps when the right time comes. Do not chase after the true form of Cloudmist Steps because it differs for everyone.”

Cang Wuya had this aura of dignity when he started to teach and talk about martial arts although he still maintained his usual calm demeanour.

“The Cloudmist Steps focuses on “sliding” and “gliding”. The steps should give you the sensation of floating, as if walking on the clouds. The Cloudmist Steps are known for their variation and swiftness. I will teach you the qi circulation method first.”

287 - Chapter 287 - To Prosper 100 Years with an Ancestor, 200 Years with a Son and 300 Years with a Grandchild!

After speaking, Cang Wuya explained the method of channeling Qi twice and then started to demonstrate as he did so. Qing Shui did not know how far his Free Spirit Steps could progress, but the current Free Spirit Steps were not comparable to the Cloudmist Steps. Moreover, Qing Shui noticed that the level of his Free Spirit Steps seemed pretty high, and there did not seem to be much progress recently.

Qing Shui's and the two ladies' level of comprehension was very high, and had soon picked it up, but they just seemed to be a bit stiff when using it. Let alone “strolling”, they could barely “glide”.

Cang Wuya had also said earlier that this technique was fully dependent on one's familiarity and comprehension. It required one to comprehend with the heart, so Qing Shui practiced it seriously. However, the effects were not too good, and he kept feeling that something seemed off.

Suddenly, he thought of the state he had entered when he was practicing Tai Chi the other time. The feeling of as if he was in a dream. Qing Shui was also now considered to be slightly familiar with the Cloudmist Steps, and he repetitively performed the Cloudmist Steps as he searched for the same feeling.

Sometimes, the two ladies would calm down to give it some thought before they continued. Cang Wuya only watched from the side, not saying a word. Only smiling as he looked at the three youngsters he was sort of connected with.

For a full two hours, Qing Shui practiced like a robot. Suddenly, he closed his eyes, his body suddenly glided, but his eyes remained closed. He then glided once again. This time around, it was obviously more natural.

Cang Wuya's gaze towards Qing Shui gleamed very brightly. The old man's eyes became bright like the stars, but they turned back to normal in just an instant, the smile on his face turned increasingly warmer.

Even Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were staring at Qing Shui with their unblinking beautiful eyes, marveling at how Qing Shui was moving with the Cloudmist Steps at a speed which the naked eye could see.

“He is really like a demon. This is too much of a shock. My talent wasn't that bad since I was young either, but I'd already gotten a shock after meeting Sister Mingyue, and now he...” Huoyun Liu-Li looked towards the Canghai Mingyue who was similarly in a daze as she mumbled.

Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, finding it funny. She knew that the latter was very headstrong and seeing Qing Shui's performance made her feel a sense of failure and frustration.

After Qing Shui felt satisfied he stopped, and another hour had passed before he saw other people looking at him. Only then did he then smile, embarrassed.

Qing Shui didn't expect that the Cloudmist Steps actually had a similar mindframe as Taichi, allowing one to perform it casually as one wished to. He now understood why Cang Wuya had said those words from the start. This was why!

“Qing Shui, how did you do it?” Huoyun Liu-Li pouted her lips, saying in a pettish manner as she walked to Qing Shui and lifted her head to look at him.

Qing Shui found it funny to see such a charming lady acting like such a kid and said, “There's no helping it, I've got the right character and a higher level of comprehension.”

“Hmph, get over yourself.” saying this, Huoyun Liu-Li could not help but smile too.

They continued to spend the afternoon practicing the Cloudmist Steps. Although the two ladies did not experience the chance encounter Qing Shui had, their progress was not bad either, though theirs was still far behind his. Huoyun Liu-Li would occasionally grumble, causing Qing Shui to not know whether he should laugh or cry. Just from one afternoon alone, Qing Shui had already been called a pervert by Huoyun Liu-Li at least three times.

The term 'pervert' might be seen as as a compliment at times though, just like how it was used now. When one's progress was tremendous or one's comprehension was extremely high such that they were beyond description, it would be described as demonic or pervert.

When it was time for dinner, Fei Wuji came over. In the Heavenly Palace, for them, it was like everyone in the family was reunited, even though Qing shui had only met them twice. However, Qing Shui was still full of respect for Fei Wuji. This man had given him the feeling that he was not only strong, but his eyes seemed to be able to see through many things. Just like Cang Wuya, this man gave off a feeling of so much wisdom and farsightedness that it was close to being demonic.

“Qing Shui, did you beat up the Gongsun Clan's 3rd son's underlings?” Fei Wuji chuckled.

“Mmmm. How did Martial Uncle know this?!” Qing Shui asked, astonished.

“Gongsun Clan's 3rd son has always been one to throw his weight about. The fact that you've beaten his people up is the same as having beaten him. The news is spreading like wildfire out there. Everyone is waiting to watch a show.” Fei Wuji seemed to be very happy as he said this.

Qing Shui could not understand Fei Wuji's feelings. He had already gotten himself into trouble, but why did he seem to be very happy?

“Martial Uncle, you're not angry?” Qing Shui could not help but ask, puzzled.

Qing Shui's words made Fei Wuji and Cang Wuya break out in laughter. And then, Cang Wuya started to feel emotional.

“Canghai, Wuji and that son of mine used to be especially mischievous when they were young, creating trouble every so often. This old man was the one who had clean up the mess for them. Back then, what I enjoyed most was to clean up their mess, or even try to put in a good word for them in front of others. It's because the elders from both families were on relatively good terms with each other. Well, it's natural for kids to be fond of fights, so I'd be happy even if I have to pull down my face in front of others. It's because it shows that my child and disciples were the most outstanding.”

Cang Wuya's words made Qing Shui's heart warm, and even Canghai Mingyue listened silently when hearing about her father. However, her expression was very gloomy.

“Until one day, my son was killed by someone's deliberate 'accidental' attack, and as his father, I had no other choice when the other came to offer their apologies. Who would be able to accept having their son killed? But the other party's abilities did not allow me to take action. After all, the involved parties were the younger generation. In the end, in an unsuitable situation, Canghai could not restrain himself but killed the person who was his younger Martial Brother's murderer. I did all I could, but was still not able to keep him in Heavenly Palace.” Cang Wuya shared the story of the past solemnly, telling them the reason why Canghai was chased out of the sect.

It was no wonder Canghai Mingyue was treated like his biological granddaughter. Canghai was brought back and raised up by him and was no different than his biological son!

“Back then, Wuji and Canghai were still immature. Now, only Wuji is left. Your Martial Uncle Wuji's status is special. My old bones haven't moved for a very long time, and our group has been desolate for very long. Whether we can stand up again will be up to the three of you. If you have any problems, this old man will fend them off for you. You guys only need to be rest assured and do whatever you wish.”

At that moment, Cang Wuya's strong aura spread out to the surroundings, not threatening but yet shocking!

“Qing Shui, the other party already knows that you are with Master, and the one to deal with you can only be another 3rd generation member. I feel that you shouldn't have any problems, just feel free when you deal with them.” Fei Wuji chuckled.

“Thank you Grand teacher, thank you Martial Uncle!” Qing Shui stood up to bow respectfully....

“We are a family, no need to be so courteous. In the future, when you guys get married, you must treat me to more wine!” Fei Wuji laughed as he bade farewell to the Old Master, and nodded to the rest and left.

Qing Shui was feeling puzzled, and also took his leave after Fei Wuji left.

He had not even reached his residence when he met a young lady with a demonic figure. Exaggerated curves, seductive vixen eyes, long thick and black lashes, and a small perked nose which seemed especially sexy.

This was a lady who one would associate with the bed in one look. She had a different type of seductive charm as Qinghan Ye. Qinghan Ye was seductive right down to her bones, while this lady was a vixen.

“So young?” The lady mumbled!

Qing Shui looked at this vixen-like lady, puzzled, not understanding what she meant.

“Are you interested in playing with me?” The lady blinked her pair of vixen eyes at Qing Shui. It was so charming that one's nose would burst out with a nosebleed.

Qing Shui stared at the lady in a daze for a while, and his body started having a reaction. That seductive expression of hers was so intoxicating that he had the urge to carry her to his bed and roll around with her. However, Qing Shui could sense that this lady had spikes, and her cultivation was at the first level of Martial King. Her two long and slender arms were more like two longswords.

“You're sick!” Qing Shui forced out these words with a slight smile, moving away and taking his leave.

When she got a scolding, the lady broke out in laughter. Her beautiful smile made the blooming flowers nearby all pale in comparison.

“What are you laughing at?” Qing Shui tried his best not to look at that face which could be said to be a femme fatale's.

“I'm laughing because you called Xi Yue a nutcase!”

“You're crazy...”

“Thank goodness you're not calling me a nutcase. Thanks!” The lady continued to smile prettily like a flower.

Qing Shui: “...”

“Speak up. If not, I'll be taking my leave.” Qing Shui really did not know how to handle such ladies, and an extreme beauty at that.

“I'll stop teasing you. I'm passing you a letter on someone else's behalf.” After handing a letter to Qing Shui, she smiled and turned and left.

Qing Shui looked at that rounded beautiful bosom which had a fatal seductive charm to it as it moved slightly when she sashayed. It formed a fatal curve when put together with that slender waist of hers, giving others an urge to touch it.

Qing Shui lowered his head and saw that it was an envelope. There were very obvious words written on it, 'Challenge Letter'!

“Look, it's Gongsun Jianwu!” Qing Shui heard an abrupt voice saying.

“Wow, our Moonstar Hall's Chief Disciple, so beautiful!”

...

Qing Shui was extremely astonished. To think that that lady with such a perfect demonic figure was Moonstar Hall's Chief Disciple, the most outstanding amongst Gongsun Clan's 3rd generation. And she was a very beautiful lady on top of that.

Qing Shui fell into a daze for a very long time before he looked down at the letter in his hands. There was only one line, “Three days later, see you at the arena at late morning!” The letter was signed off by Gongsun Jianyun!

“Mmm? It's not against her?” Qing Shui knew that the lady from earlier was called Gongsun Jianwu. Then Gongsun Jianyun was also part of the 3rd generation of Gongsun Clan since his name also started with 'Jian', just like Gongsun Jianwu.

It was just that he had no idea who Gongsun Jianyun was. However, he was not worried and he could not help but smile. Thinking of how the one to challenge him was not Gongsun Jianwu was likely because they did not want to bully a new member.

Back at his residence, Qing Shui did not come across Yan Ling`er and Xi Yue. He entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and the first thing he did was to just get some sleep on the bed.

After he woke up, he continued his never changing training regime. Qing Shui did not wish to ignore anything, since he knew that every skill had their use. It was just that when it would be of use was beyond his control.

After calming down, Qing Shui let his mind run amok. Looking at the beauty portrait on that screen with the majestic mountain and river portrait, Qing Shui realized that he would never have enough gazing at it. It was an unspeakable beauty.

He could not help but think of Gongsun Jianwu again. Why was she the one to deliver the letter? What did she meant when she first spoke? Why did she follow with an even more seductive line?

“She's doing this on purpose, thinking of making a fool out of me? Or was it just for fun? Regardless of which it was, she definitely can't be really thinking of having some fun with me!” Thinking of this, Qing Shui could not help but smile.

288 - Chapter 288 - Cloudmist Steps, The Chief Disciple, Gongsun Jianwu, Who's Like A Vixen

Qing Shui laughed the moment he thought of Gongsun Jianwu. This supreme beauty was too frivolous, despised normal worldly conventions. Even when he scolded her saying that she had slight mental problems, she still felt that she was a tad better compared to Xi Yue, who was scolded as a crazed lunatic.

Qing Shui was deciding whether or not he should accept the challenge because his original intentions were to remain low profile, not showing off his true abilities so early.

However, yesterday it seemed as though Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji had the intention to let him and the two ladies, as well as others of the junior generations, to restructure their hall. But Qing Shui only had an extremely vague understanding of the Starmoon Hall. There was actually a supreme elder in the Gongsun Clan, as well as another elder and the chief disciple Gongsun Jianwu. The Gongsun Clan should still have some other hidden forces, like protectors and guardians.

There were only a limited number of Supreme Elders in the Heavenly Palace, and each of them was extremely powerful. Usually, they wouldn't care about matters of the Heavenly Palace and would only interfere in events that had great impact.

Qing Shui decided to cast aside all these troublesome matters temporarily. At the very least, he was now under the protection of Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji and could be considered safe. The main objective of him joining the Heavenly Palace was to learn some of their consummate techniques, and now that he had learnt some of them, his objective could be considered already achieved.

He didn't have a sense of belonging to the Heavenly Palace; he only felt goodwill towards people who treated him with kindness and ignored all other things. If people gave him an inch of respect, he would return the respect given by a foot. Kindness must always be repaid. Just like his goddess master Yiye Jiange, even now he was already making plans on her behalf when she steps into the Lion King Ridge in the future.

Sadly, Qing Shui knew that it would require at least twenty years. There were too many unknown factors through this period of time. Would he even be able to survive after storming the Yan Clan? And if he succeeded, will he get married? If sons and daughters were born to him, would his personality and priorities change then? There were too many variables! For the sake of his family, would he then be like now, still as determined to get revenge for the blood debt of Yiye Jiange? He truly didn't know; no man could predict the future and nothing was eternal.

Inside of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and continued his normal routine - refining the soulshake bell, practising his alchemy, smithing, etc. In addition to that, he added the Cloudmist Steps to his daily routine. Now that he had already understood the essence of the Cloudmist Steps, he was like a fish in water when executing it.

Revising the old, while learning the new, practice makes perfect! Qing Shui didn't know how many times he had executed the Cloudmist Steps in practice; he had entered into a state where he shut out all external distractions and was only focused on the Cloudmist Steps. This time round, as he stepped out with the Cloudmist Steps, he unconsciously executed the Free Spirit Steps together with it. Not only did the two skills not clash against each other, they somehow combined perfectly together. One of the discoveries he made was the massive boost he gained in speed after the two techniques were combined, causing his speed to be obviously many times faster even when compared to Canghai.

Qing Shui's mouth was open wide in astonishment. This speed was truly terrifying, especially combined with his hidden weapons. He would even be able to deal with those that have a higher cultivation base than him. Even if he couldn't defeat them, fleeing wouldn't be a problem as well!

Qing Shui was overcome with joy. Back then his Ghostly Steps couldn't keep up with his cultivation level until it evolved into the Free Spirit Steps. But from then on, there had been no improvement in his movement techniques.

Qing Shui didn't know which realm had his Free Spirit Steps reached, but it has been a long time since he trained in that. He didn't have the chance to learn any consummate movement techniques up till now - the Cloudmist Steps of the Heavenly Palace! However, Qing Shui didn't expected that the Free Spirit Steps could actually combine together with the Cloudmist Steps, synergising extremely well. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was undoubtedly the strongest support-type cultivation art in this world! Using the essence of the Cloudmist Steps as main, while the insights from the Free Spirit Steps as support, his speed broke through his previous limits and had reached an extremely terrifying realm.

Qing Shui also doesn't know if his Free Spirit Steps could be level up. There may be no limits to it, akin to the Deer Cantering Steps as well as Tiger Form. Initially he taught that the Great Perfection Stage was already the final peak, but after his insights gained at the back mountain with all the stones carvings and depictions, he realised that that was not the case.

“Seems like the degree of synergization between the two movement techniques is still not very high. I would probably need a period of time before I can fully master this.” Qing Shui spent another ten days in his spatial realm focusing on this technique, his hard work paying off as evidence by the increase in his speed. “Hehehe, this is a good thing.” After the training, Qing Shui laid on the ground for a rest, before exiting the spatial realm.

The next day, when Qing Shui went to the public square for his morning practice, there were already many people there discussing the challenge issued by the Gongsun Clan's second young master to Qing Shui, even rumors of Qing Shui being related to Cang Wuya started spreading around.

“That Qing Shui was the person who crushed the gang of the third young master from the Gongsun Clan. This time round there would surely be a good show to watch. I wonder if Qing Shui will accept the challenge from the second young master of the Gongsun Clan,” someone in the crowd exclaimed in excitement.

“With no power behind him, how could he dare say Xi Yue is a lunatic? Shattering the bones of all of Gongsun Clan's third young master's subordinates, and even threatening to break his legs. Do you think really he is someone without a powerful background?” another random person replied.

“I heard he was the long lost grandson of Supreme Elder, Cang Wuya,” someone added.

Qing Shui stayed silent....

Qing Shui knew that after he was challenged by Gongsun Jianyun, the matter was probably spread by those in the Gongsun Clan. This was to force him to accept the challenge. After all he had been through, how could his heart be bothered by how others looked at him? Ignoring them, Qing Shui faced the direction where the sun rises, as he slowly closed his eyes.

Insight!

Qing Shui felt that he made vast improvements when he previously practised the Taiji Fist and the Cloudmist Steps after he entered into the state of epiphany. However, Qing Shui understood that gaining insight was far from enlightenment, but even so, flashes of insights would already hasten training and cultivation speed by a huge degree.

Moving his body in motions of the Taiji Fist, his speed was even slower compared to the day before, but yet the slowness in his speed seemed to be cloaked in a layer of profoundness!

“Look at the strength undulations when he punched out. Although his movements are so slow, the amplification of strength is at least ten times,” somebody sighed in admiration.

“You hadn't seen him punching at his 'fast' mode before. His attack speed at the very least, is as fast as lightning!”

-----------------------------------------------------------

After casually eating breakfast, Qing Shui headed towards Cang Wuya's location and when he arrived, the two ladies were already criticizing their Cloudmist Steps. The training space allocated there was vast and had a sense of serenity in the air. From afar, the silhouettes of the two beauties were already extremely enchanting. Canghai Mingyue emanated an imposing air when she executed the steps and Huoyun Liu-Li was even more charming than usual.

After seeing the appearance of Qing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li broke out into a smile and happily ran up to and pulled Qing Shui along for him to join them in their practice together. Many question marks bloomed in his mind but he could only let himself be pulled along.

“Liu-Li wishes to compete in speed against you.” Canghai Mingyue smiled.

“Compete in speed?” Qing Shui stared at Huoyun Liu-Li in confusion.

“She just grasped the essence of 'slowness' in the steps, and combining it with her total insights, and even I lost out to her.” Canghai Mingyue continued with a laugh.

“Ah, how do you want to compete?” Qing Shui grinned staring at the two beauties who were watching him in anticipation.

“From here to the great pine tree over there, let's see who returns first.” Huoyun Liu-Li pointed to a huge tree about three hundred meters away in the distance.

“Sure, can Yueyue be the umpire? We will begin when she says start.”

Qing Shui and Liu-Li stood ready at the crude line the ground drawn by Canghai Mingyue. As Canghai Mingyue announced the start, Huoyun Liu-Li immediately dashed out, her movements appeared blurry, her steps extremely quick.

Qing Shui was in no hurry, he especially took the time to admire the bouncing of Huoyun Liu-Li's perky butt cheeks before he burst into motion. Qing Shui didn't use the 'sliding steps' of the Cloudmist Steps nor did he understand how to use the 'slow steps', but rather, he used the combination technique between Free Spirit Steps and Cloudmist Steps, which resulted in a burst of speed so fast that he was instantly next to Liu-Li and as long as he stretched his hand out, he could embrace her into a hug.

Huoyun Liu-Li was shocked beyond words. She had a head start of a few seconds, yet Qing Shui was already beside her. However, in spite of this she still continued methodically executing the sliding steps while using the insights of slowness to complement it, raising her speed to her maximum, fully bringing out the essence of the Cloudmist Steps.

Canghai Mingyue had a bitter smile on her face as she stared at Qing Shui. From what she could see, Qing Shui was only utilizing the 'common steps' of the Cloudmist Steps. These 'common steps' were executed only when the user wanted to travel long distances. It was the step that could be sustained the longest and used up the least amount of energy. Despite this, there was something different. From her observations, Qing Shui's 'common steps' had a blurry quality similar to the essence of the 'slow steps', but yet Canghai Mingyue definitely knew that what Qing Shui was using was merely the 'common steps'!

289 - Chapter 289 - Amalgamation of Movement Techniques!

After reaching the tree, Qing Shui still returned as usual. It was just that when they had almost reach their destination, Qing Shui reached out his hand and took Huoyun Liu-Li's, grinning as he overtook her amidst her glares.

Canghai Mingyue was full of smiles at the side while Huoyun Liu-Li pouted angrily, “Hmph, can't you give in to me a little?”

“Liu-Li, 'Sliding Steps' and 'Slow Steps'' may seem magnificent and will be good for sneak attacks, the energy expenditure is very high. That's why while it is very important to train it well, you must really be careful when using it against your opponents. After you use it, even if you cannot pin them down, you must at least be able to inflict injuries onto them.” Qing Shui smiled gently and said.

“Mmm mmm, Old Master also said the same thing earlier, but I just wanted to show off a little in front of you. Hmph, even if you don't compliment me, you should have gave in a little.” Huoyun Liu-Li said bitterly.

At that moment, Cang Wuya came out, looking at them, full of smiles. After he had the three of them performed the Cloudmist Steps once, he broke into wider smiles, especially Qing Shui's Cloudmist Steps which surprised him so much his stood there agape.

If it was not that he had seen it for himself, it was impossible for him to believe that there was someone with such great talent. However, after giving it some thought, he decided not to think too much about it. Qing Shui harbored great powers, and he would only have been able to do this with a talent that surpassed that of others.

Today, the three of them continued to learn the Cloudmist Steps, since if one were to be too greedy, they would not be able to accomplish much. It was why Cang Wuya did not say much but just looked at them from the sides, giving pointers at any point of them so that they would take lesser detours.

Today, Qing Shui left slightly earlier. He had initially planned to head to the stone monument area, but decided against it since time was not to his advantage. However, he had already arrived at the back of the mountain.

“Forget it, I'll take it that I'm giving myself a short break today and take a walk around the back!” Qing Shui found himself a lousy excuse as he headed towards the opposite direction from the stone monument area.

The back of the mountain was a desolate area despite it being very vast. However, this was where couples tend to rendezvous. While it was already deep in autumn, it did not affect the passion between the couples as the seasons would not be able to affect the passion of an affectionate couple.

During his walk, he surprised a few couple, especially a couple who were deeply engrossed in their entanglement in a remote area. The man used his strong body to lift up the smaller sized lady with snow white skin, but they were closely bound together, moving in sync in large movements, perspiring it out.

But because of Qing Shui's sudden appearance, the man came earlier than expected and finished the act. The man glared at Qing Shui, pissed, and blocked the lady's naked body with his own.

Qing Shui immediately apologized and quickly left, thinking, “I better not scare that dude such that he won't be able to raise it up forever. I'll feel too sorry for him then.”

There were a layer of vegetation covering on the desolate hill, which was why most of the time, forests would be the ideal location for a rendezvous. However, there would always be those who would do it behind big boulders like the couple from earlier.

Other than men, there were only women. Food and sex were but human nature, the most important things. Qing Shui shook his head, and just as he was about to head back, he saw a large spread of pine tree forest in the distant. While said that there was a piece of forest, there were only two trees. It was just that they were so big that it would give one the impression that it was a forest.

The location was just nice at the highest spot, and the two humongous pine trees had their branches widely spread out, covering everything. One would be able to reach the lowest branches just by reaching out one's hand.

But at that moment, what that had attracted Qing Shui was something on the branches which looked like white frost. As they looked very beautiful, Qing Shui moved even quicker towards the pine tree forest.

It was Frost?

Suddenly the words White Frost Nectar appeared in Qing Shui's mind, “Wouldn't the white stuff on this pine tree's branch be White Frost Nectar then?”

These words would make easily connect to a few lines of poetry, and Qing Shui recited them out naturally, “The leaves thickens; their white deas turns to frost. He whom I love, must be somewhere along this stream. I went up the river to look for him, but the way was difficult and long. I went down the streams to look for him, and there in mid-water, sure enough, it's he! [1]”

“Can I be considered the said person you love?” A seductive and coarse voice rang out from somewhere which was neither near or far away from him.

Qing Shui was surprised. When he came here earlier, he attention was fully captivated by this pine tree such that he had not noticed that there was someone else under the flourishing pine trees.

However, he could immediately tell from the voice to whom it belonged to. He threw a strange look towards the source of the voice, and while he was very astonished, when he turned his head, he had regained his natural expression.

Gongsun Jianwu!

It was the lady who had delivered the challenge letter to him previously, a lady with a demonic figure like that of a vixen's. Today, she was dressed in a black colored suit which hugged her body tightly, showing off that wonderful curves which was so seductive that one would spew blood. Coupled with that pair of beautiful eyes which could draw away one's soul and that curve of her faint smile, it was extremely charming!

Her red lips which were slightly apart revealed snow white beautiful teeth, so white that it was glaring. Qing Shui quickly draw back his gaze after a short while. He was afraid of making a fool of himself. This lady's beauty was much like that of a vixen's, and the vixen-like aura was exuded from all over her body naturally, not because she was trained in a certain set of martial technique.

Qing Shui knew that this lady was the typical type of ladies who could bring the fall of countries and trouble to its people. Compared to the historical records of Bao Si, Daji, Chen Yuanyuan [2]... she would definitely not lose out.

Qing Shui realized that he did not have a favorable impression of a lady of such extreme quality. He was slightly repulsed to such ladies who overly displayed their seductiveness, and he would feel that they were bad women.

A woman like her was very beautiful, and would be a fine creature to a man in bed. Even a person like Han Qingye would be hard to win her. While this kind of woman did not had a Nine Yin Body and might not be one of those Divine Bodies, the level of attraction and seduction that guys would have towards her would not be any lower than towards them.

Qing Shui felt that a woman like her should be spending her time on some guy's bed every night. He subconsciously was averse towards a lady like her, even if she was really beautiful.

“Why are you here?” Qing Shui did not reply her question. He did not want to have anything to do with her. Moreover, he was now on a semi-opposing state with her Gongsun Clan.

“Haha, it's known to all that this is my private land!” Towards Qing Shui's cold words, Gongsun Jianwu did not care about it in the least as she continued to smile brightly like a flower.

She liked to see the Qing Shui's gaze which did not give a hoot about her, and she would be even happier if he were to speak to her coldly. It was because no one else had ever treated her like this before....

“This pine tree forest at the back of the mountain is your private land?” Qing Shui was a bit perplexed.

“That's right, Palace Mistres had given this place to me as a reward. Everyone in the Starmoon Hall knows this.” It was her unchanging smiling face, and her seductive coarse voice.

To Qing Shui, these seemed to be like an enjoyment, but even more so, a torture!

“Why do you want this pine tree forest at the back of the mountain?” Qing Shui asked, not knowing what to make of it.

“For cultivation!” Gongsun Jianwu said straightforwardly.

“ You must be here to absorb these Qi of White Frost Nectar, right? Qing Shui asked, his interest piqued.

“White Frost Nectar? Hmmm, you are also aware that I'm here to absorb this Qi!”

“Oh, do you know how old these two pine trees are?” Qing Shui suddenly thought this and quickly asked.

“I think it's 3000 years!” Gongsun Jianwu said as she looked at Qing Shui, puzzled.

“Too bad it's only been 3000 years, so this White Frost Nectar can only be considered being of an inferior quality. But it's still a medicinal herb which is over 1000 year old.” Qing Shui thought to himself.

“Mmm, I'm leaving, you can carry on!” Qing Shui felt that he had spoken for long enough with this lady.

“Ermm, can I ask you for a favor?” Although Gongsun Jianwu had put it across as a request, her expression and tone were very calm and natural, as if she was just describing some events.

“What favor?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

“If you're able to defeat my 2nd brother, I hope that you can go easy on him and don't injure him too badly, is that alright?” Gongsun Jianwu said seriously.

“Did you tell your 2nd brother not to give me too bad a beating?” Qing Shui asked calmly, looking at that beautiful face which seemed even more breath-taking when being serious.

“I...”

“Members from Gongsun Clan are important, Miss Gongsun's family is the most important, while I can only wait to be bullied? Don't do unto others what you don't want others to do unto you.” Saying that, Qing Shui smiled and turned to leave.

“Don't do unto others what you don't want others to do unto you...”

When Qing Shui returned to his residence, the sky was already turning dark. Each time he passed by Yan Ling`er's residence, he could not help but think of the pure and cute girl. It was a pity that he would need to bring her pain in the future. Thinking of this, he would always think of Yan Clan uncontrollably.

Qing Shui had already tried very hard to let himself forget this feeling of vengeance, but sometimes, it was really hard to forget. Before his wish was fulfilled, he would probably need to take a few decades or even his whole life to put this down.

Qing Shui knew that vengeance could make one lose one's senses, cloud one's eyes. It was why he vented all his energy in training. It was only by doing so could he not think of anything else.

In a blink of an eye, another two days passed. For the past two days, Qing Shui would still head over to Cang Wuya's place to practice the Cloudmist Steps in the day and enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night to do his training. While it was only two days time, to Qing Shu, he had a full one month worth of time.

He had already managed to be reach the stage of 'fluent' for the Cloudmist Steps. If other people were to find out that someone could reach this stage within just a month, their jaws would definitely drop. However, to Cang Wuya, it was even more astonishing since to him, Qing Shui had only taken two days time to reach this level...

The realms to the mastery of techniques were divided into beginner, familiar, fluent, master, ancestor, truth, obscure, heaven and providence! Each realm were further segregated into elementary stage, intermediate stage, expert stage, and great perfection stage!

However, Qing Shui's Nine Animals Mimicry Techniques was a supporting technique and was not graded in the same was as how the world of the nine continents did. It was only divided into small success stage, large success stage and and great perfection stage. However, Qing Shui felt that the great perfection stage for the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was likely to be comparable to the Truth Realm in the world of the nine continents.

When he woke up in the morning, he washed up and headed to the square to start off his morning practice. Today was the day for his battle with that Gongsun Jianyun from Gongsun Clan. In this world, once one party had challenged another and had fixed the time, regardless of whether the other party was agreeable or not, the challenger would always appear punctually at the said location. The challenged party had to turn up within two hours time, if not, it would be seen as a forfeit.

Now, Qing Shui carried on with his morning training as if it had nothing to do with him at all, while that Gongsun Jianyun was already waiting on one of the arenas nearby. So long as Qing Shui took a step up on the arena, the battle would already have started, and one would be responsible for one's own life or death. This was the brutality of challenges in this world.

If he did not accept it, he would be deemed a coward and would not be able to raise his head in front of others. And once he accepted it, it would be down to the individual or heaven's blessings in the event of injuries, paralysis or even death.

There was still some time before late morning. Qing Shui did not throw a single glance towards Gongsun Jianyun who was on the arena. He merely focused on his own Taichi, full engrossed in his practice.

“Do you guys think that he will accept 2nd Young Master Gongsun's challenge?”

[1] Extraction from one of the poems listed in the 'Classic of Poetry' which is a compilation of 305 Chinese poetry dating from 11th to 7th centuries BC. A translated version of this poem, named 'The Reeds and Rushes' by Arthur Waley can be found at the site: http://www.joyen.net/article/listen/2/201005/2634.html

[2] Concubines of Chinese Sovereigns or Generals in ancient China, well-knowned for their great beauty.

290 - Chapter 290 - White Frost Nectar, Don't Do Unto Others What You Don't Want Others To Do Unto You

“Do you guys think he will accept the challenge from the second son of the Gongsun Clan?” some asked curiously.

“The second son of the Gongsun Clan is at the pinnacle of the Xiantian level. The only person who can beat him within the 3 generations of the Gongsun Clan is their eldest daughter. Seems like he's the next candidate in taking over the clan in the future,” a long haired man with a horrible scar running down the left side of his face answered.

“Look that facial expression of his. He can still be this calm right now. I think he will be able to put on a good fight this time.” Quite a lot of people joined in on the fun.

Right at this moment, Gongsun Jianwu appeared in the distance. Her elegant, sexy body and that small smile which was always on her beautiful face attracted all the attention.

She was watching Qing Shui from a distance but he was already immersed in his own world with his eyes closed, oblivious to his surroundings.

By now, quite a number of people had crowded around the arena and Qing Shui. It wasn't like Qing Shui couldn't sense them while in his Qi stance, he just didn't bother with them. They were just like the ants around him, they could be completely ignored also.

Qing Shui felt weird about this too. Was this confidence? Or was it arrogance? Or was it conceit?

Qing Shui couldn't help but open his eyes and saw that everyone around him was looking at him. Both compliments and derogatory remarks from their discussions travelled to his ears, but he didn't particularly care about them as long as they didn't involve his mother.

If anyone touched this, Qing Shui would make them disappear at all costs.

The youth raised his head and looked at the arena. He was considered a youth due to his young appearance. In fact, anyone around the age of 40 was still considered a youth in the world of the nine continents .

The youth was very handsome. His eyebrows were sharp like a sword, and his eyes were bright like the stars. He had a sharp nose on his beardless white face The two corners of his mouth lifted. Qing Shui smiled. Such arrogance was across his face.

It reminded him of that burly man, the third son of the Gongsun Clan. Then he thought about Gongsun Jianwu. They shouldn't be siblings of the same mother, but perhaps Gongsun Jianwu and Gongsun Jianyun were.

It was already late in the morning, but Qing Shui was not in a hurry. As long as he walked into this arena within the next 2 hours, it would mean that he had accepted Gongsun Jianyun's challenge.

“Qing Shui!” Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li arrived.

“Oh, why are you both here?” Qing Shui smiled at the two girls. Although he didn't really take this competition seriously, he still felt quite happy when two of them took the trouble to come. This was kind of like the care one would receive from a family. Just like being sent off when you were leaving the house. It wasn't just about walking a distance together, but the warmth received could very well last a very, very long time - even for a lifetime.

“How can we not come to cheer for you when you are facing off against someone today? Could it be that you don't like me and Sister Mingyue coming?” Huoyun Liu-Li said, seemingly sad but the sly look on her face betrayed her true intentions.

“Why would I? I don't even have enough time to be happy to see two ladies with beauty that can cause the downfall of cities and countries to come cheering for me. Come, cheer for me!” Qing Shui said and gently hugged Huoyun Liu-Li.

He didn't have any bad intentions; it was just a gentle embrace with Huoyun Liu-Li. Such an intimate embrace was especially heartfelt. Two hearts beating at close proximity was very wonderful.

The hug they shared was as short as a breath, but it was satisfying. He let go of Huoyun Liu-Li gently then turned towards Canghai Mingyue.

He spread open his arms slowly, but there was no reaction from Canghai Mingyue. She just kept her head lowered, not daring to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui just hugged that delicate body the same way then slowly walked towards the arena.

But right at this moment, someone in a distance caught Qing Shui's attention because many around her didn't dare to approach her. She stood there like a crane, her figure was tall and alluring.

Gongsun Jianwu smiled when she saw Qing Shui looking in her direction. She couldn't forget the words he said before he left. No one had ever dared to talk to her in such a sarcastic tone.

“So the people of the Gongsun Clan are human and the family members to you, the eldest daughter of the Gongsun Clan, are the most important. I only deserve to be tortured? Do unto others as you would be done by.”

She had lived an extravagant life since she was young. Anything she wanted would be in her hands effortlessly. She would get the best and the most precious things before anyone. No one would dare to refute anything she said.

She was gifted and had an attractive face. On top of that, she was the Chief Senior Disciple of Starmoon Hall! Everyone spoiled her and a big number of men in Starmoon Hall were infatuated with her. To be able to serve her was an honour, so countless men were willing to risk their lives for her.

Qing Shui's appearance had let her realise the existence of a man who could actually ignore her and disobey her. She quite liked this kind of weird feeling. She liked a challenge because she never liked the feeling of having everything within her reach.

Qing Shui took his eyes off Gongsun JianWu and walked towards the arena. He didn't understand the intention behind her smile. Was it a greeting? Or was she hoping that he'd go easy on him?

When he walked up to the arena, the man in front of him looked at him in disdain. Qing Shui could never understand them. But he knew that big aristocratic families like them would look down the most upon people without a background like himself; someone who would even latch onto someone else without dignity when his identity was found out by the public.

Although it was only a rumour that he had become Canghai Wuya's grandson, nearly everyone believed the saying that everything happened for a reason and that there was always some truth behind a rumour.

The Gongsun Clan must have known about the situation with Canghai Wuya, so Gongsun Jian Yun must have scorned at his own undignified way of doing things.

Qing Shui ignored his look of disdain. He could care less about other's opinions except for one person. Moreover, sometimes even betraying dignity didn't guarantee that one would be able to latch on to the rich and powerful.

Small characters lived a hard life and also lived in sadness!

After all, the number of pyramid peaks were very limited, so people at the bottom of the pyramid naturally needed to get used to being oppressed. Learning how to live between the cracks, or even live in humiliation while being oppressed was very important. Honourable and well-respected young masters like them would never understand living in poverty and the feelings of weak cultivators. People from two different worlds would never be able to understand each other, just like how the poor could never understand the way the rich splurged on everything.

“Why are you deliberately making things difficult with us, the Gongsun Clan?” Gongsun Jianyun frowned and asked Qing Shui in a condescending tone once they were in the arena.

Qing Shui smiled at him. It was a funny feeling. He didn't know why, but Qing Shui hated this kind of person the most in his previous world. Spending money like water, changing women like changing clothes, settling everything with money. Of course Qing Shui knew that it was jealousy, hostility to the rich and cynicism.

“You're the eldest of the Gongsun Clan?” Qing Shui asked in disdain. He never liked to let irrelevant people win by words.

“Of course not. Why do you ask?” Gongsun Jianyun asked curiously, but his expression remained as majestic as a cock....

“Then why are you standing here in such ignorance? What do you know? You think you're very great? You think it is appropriate of you to simply challenge others?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“All I need to do is just defeat you!” Gongsun Jianyun naturally said.

The tone that he used made it sound like defeating Qing Shui was something natural which annoyed Qing Shui. That prideful smirk on his face rendered Qing Shui a little speechless.

Was he being arrogant or was he retarded?

“Have you ever thought of what would happen if you can't beat me?” Qing Shui smirked.

Gongsun Jianyun was taken aback then shook his head: “No way. I can for sure win this.” That firm tone even convinced Qing Shui that he could defeat himself.

“Are all geniuses this confident?” Qing Shui couldn't help but think to himself. After all, Gongsun Jianyun could definitely be considered a genius. Maybe it was this reputation that made him so proud, so wild and so haughty.

Qing Shui didn't want to say anything else. Talking to this kind of person would only make his blood boil. Why made things hard for himself. Qing Shui silently stood there and nodded at him.

Gongsun Jianyun pulled out a “sword”, a glimmering “longsword” three feet in length. Though it looked more like a drill than a sword. The sword hilt was wide, but narrowed sharply towards the tip. The tip didn't even look like a sword tip.

“Take out your weapon!” Gongsun Jianyun reminded him when he looked at Qing Shui's empty hands.

When sons of nobility like them fought, especially under the watch of so many, it was inappropriate for them to get a handicap. It would make their victory less glorious.

“No need. I'm in a rush, hurry up and come!” Qing Shui said calmly.

Qing Shui's words were like a stone thrown into water and it aroused thousands of waves! As soon as everyone surrounding the arena heard him, they broke into discussions.

“Madness, such madness! Did he think that he's a Martial King Grade Cultivator?!” A few voices immediately rang out.

“When will I ever have such balls to stand on the arena and say same thing to a Xiantian Grade 10 cultivator? If I die right after saying that I'd have no regrets,” said a youth yearningly, his face was a little pale.

“This is what I call a man! Such breadth of mind! He's too manly! If he can survive today, I shall marry him,” a curvy woman in a revealing outfit said to herself.

“Forget about it. Even if he can live today, I'm pretty sure he's not into a woman like you who is in a different man's room everyday,” a man said in disgust.

“The losers' scorn for the award is pure sour grapes. Even if I change a man everyday you still wouldn't get your chance, dumb balls!” the woman sneered.

“You have a death wish!?” the youth became enraged.

“I dare you to lay your finger on me. See if you can live another day if you did, soft balls,” the woman looked at him even more disdainfully.

The man could only slip away silently!

.....................................................................

Gongsun Jianyun's face was also flushed red with anger. The youth standing opposite of him was astoundingly handsome, but he definitely looked younger than himself in age. Only a handful of youngsters could win against him and they would need to be a little older than him to be able to fight on par with him.

“You're the one seeking death, don't blame me!”

Gongsun Jianyun let out a yell then moved his body along with his sword. He was using the Cloudmist Steps of the Heavenly Palace. Although it was fast in the eyes of average people, it wasn't so for Qing Shui who had fused the Cloudmist steps with the Free Spirit Steps. On top of that, for the past two days, he had been practising like crazy for a month in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Slow! Too Slow!” Qing Shui shook his head at the silhouette of his opponent.

Qing Shui knew this was because he was very familiar with the Cloudmist Steps. After all, he had lost count of how many times he had practised it for the past month and on top of that, since he was pretty good at it too, he was able to fuse the Free Spirit Steps into it.

Qing Shui shook his head and moved. He also used the Cloudmist Steps. Nothing special, just faster. So dizzyingly fast that it could make one dazed.

The moment Qing Shui moved, the insights he had gained from the carving of the Tiger forms depicted on the stone monuments gave the already powerful stance of Tiger's Might even more tremendous and impressive effects.

Tiger's Mount!

Qing Shui raised the Qi Stance to the peak within just a moment and rushed straight towards Gongsun Jianyun with his Cloudmist Steps. He single handedly pounded Gongsun Jianyun's shoulder with a taichi single whip movement!

KACHA!

The sound of a bone being broken rang out clearly! Gongsun Jianyun was thrown out from the powerful yet soft impact from Qing Shui's taichi, in the direction of Gongsun Jianwu.

Qing Shui stood in the arena and looked at Gongsun Jianyun struggling to stand up. He landed right beside Gongsun Jianwu!

Gongsun Jianwu hurriedly examined Gongsun Jianyun and discovered that only the bone of his shoulder was broken. He should recover in a month. From the look of it, she must have been extremely worried just now.

“Thank you for going easy on him!” she sincerely said to Qing Shui with a smile.

291 - Chapter 291 - Wild Fight! Another Technique, Strike!

“Thank you for going easy on him!” Gongsun Jianwu smiled at Qing Shui and said.

Gongsun Jianwu's words made the audience gasp. Everyone was already very astonished to begin with since Qing Shui had defeated a man who was at the pinnacle of the Xiantian Level in just one move. And they were even more surprised to hear Gongsun Jianwu's words.

“Damn! Having gone easy on him despite defeating one who's at the pinnacle of Xiantian in one move?” A clean-looking young man spoke very coarse words, possibly too astonished at the feat.

“To be able to defeat one who's at the pinnacle of Xiantian, doesn't that means that he is a Martial Saint...”

“Martial Saint? To be a Martial Saint at such a young age...”

Qing Shui looked at Gongsun Jianyun who was standing beside Gongsun Jianwu. Gongsun Jianwu's head was covered in cold sweat, his face flushed, but disappointment filled that pair of eyes.

Qing Shui walked down the arena towards the two ladies who were smiling at him amidst everyone's chattering and cheers. He did not feel that it was something worth feeling happy about, but since the Old Master and Fei Wuji had told him to go ahead and beat the other party up, he decided to do it in style!

Looking at Gongsun Jianyun's expression, Qing Shui knew that it was going to be a setback, with disappointment, and even more so, doubt towards his own abilities!

Gongsun Jianyun's mind was running amok, feeling that his hard work for so many years was destroyed in just one move. The disappointment he was feeling inside immediately filled his heart to the brim, even to the point that he was feeling as if all his hopes were dashed.

“Jianyun, are you thinking that you're a failure?” Gongsun Jianwu fixed Gongsun Jianyun's fractured bone as she asked, her gaze speaking volumes.

“Sister, am I that useless? Have I brought shame to Gongsun Clan?” Gongsun Jianyun struggled to say.

Gongsun Jianwu smiled.

“Jianyun, remember, today is an opportunity for you. I long knew that you are not his match, but I didn't stop you.” Gongsun Jianwu let out a sigh and said.

When Gongsun Jianyun heard his sister's words, he was stunned as he looked in confusion at the elder sister he had respected at all times. At home, he respected his grandfather the most. Other than him, it was just this sister of his who had great beauty and a head of beautiful tresses.

“You've never gone through hurdles and setbacks, and had lived a smooth-sailing life relying on almost your talent alone. Your personality is very weak. Do you really feel that all your hopes are dashed now?” Gongsn Jiangwu continued to smile brightly like a flower as she said this.

“Sister, how do you know?”

“It's written all over your face. Sister is telling you, this doesn't mean much. It's impossible for one to never meet a hurdle in his life. It's normal to fall, but the difference between the strong and the weak is that the strong will stand up each time he falls down, while the weak will choose never to stand up for fear of falling down again.” Gongsun Jianwu said softly, her gaze fixed upon the disappearing back view of Qing Shui and the two ladies.

“Sister, thank you. It's just that I feel especially bad.”

“It's normal to feel bad. Each setback is a trial. Take each step as a lesson, and stand up where you had fallen. Don't take wins and losses too seriously. Another thing is that fame can be really tiring. While it can bring one honor and respect, it also chains one down. Remember, respect is something that you fight to get for yourself.” Gongsun Jianwu reached out her hand to rub Gongsun Jianyun's head.

“Mmm mmm, sister knows me the best.” Gongsun Jianyun now felt much better.

“Rascal, I've told you so many times to put down your arrogance, and be honest and down-to-earth, but you just wouldn't listen. With the billions of people in the world of the nine population, there are just too many geniuses and demonic people. No one can claim to be the best in literature and in martial art. The right thing to do is to work hard and improve yourself. Alright, don't think too much about a single loss. Only one who has gone through numerous storms would then be able to become a towering tree which stretches out to the heaven.”

“Qing Shui, what is your real level of cultivation now?” It was the first thing Huoyun Liu-Li said on their way.

“I don't know. The person who imparted me with techniques didn't say, so I'm not sure!” Qing Shui was telling the truth, but the two ladies felt a bit frustrated when they heard that.

“Qing Shui!”

“Mmm!” Qing Shui felt a bit gloomy when he heard Huoyun Liu-Li's words because of her sharp tone.

“The lady who thanked you earlier is so pretty!”

Qing Shui: “...”

“Qing Shui, do you know her?”

“I don't...”

“That doesn't seem right? Why do I feel as if there's something between the two of you when your gazes met? It was just as if you guys had an earlier agreement!” Huoyun Liu-Li pointed out suspiciously.

Qing Shui: “...”

Qing Shui was sweating furiously. To think that this lady's observation skills were so strong!

“Do you want to bring that lady to bed?” Huoyun Liu-Li's revealed a pair of watery sexy eyes.

Qing Shui: “...”

“What, don't you like her?” Her beautiful eyes were twinkling with mischievous smiles!

Qing Shui reached out his hands and pinched her perky butt, causing Huoyun Liu-Li to let out a displeased cry.

“Feels good to the touch, very elastic, well-rounded, soft and tender... If not that it was through clothes, it'd feel even better.” Qing Shui grinned and then quickly walked two steps forward to catch up to Canghai Mingyue....

Canghai Mingyue kept on a light smile as she turned to look at Qing Shui, her beauty which could bring the fall of cities made Qing Shui feel a bit inferior.

“I really don't know how you picked up the Cloudmist Steps in just over two days. Even if you had taken two months to reach this stage, you'd already be considered a genius in ten thousand people. You can only be described as demonic.” Canghai Mingyue smiled gently and said.

“Do you think being demonic is good?” Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue's from the side, her exquisite earlobe was especially beautiful, her skin was so soft that it seemed that it would break from a tiny touch. She exuded a glow similar to a piece of white jade. Her slender neck looked so perfect that Qing Shui had to urge to grab and kiss it.

“Demonic is of course good. Only a genius amongst geniuses can be considered demonic.” A layer of pink covered Canghai Mingyue's white neck, adding further to her beauty.

“Then do you like demonic...”

At that moment, it was just perfect that Huoyun Liu-Li caught up with them, pulling Canghai Mingyue, she threw Qing Shui an annoyed glance and took a few steps forward. She turned back and said, “If you like Sister Mingyue, then do something practical to show it.”

“Do something practical? How?” Qing Shui thought about it gloomily. In his previous life, he had not known how to chase girls, nor knew what romance was. He did not know how to be romantic nor had even looked for a prostitute before.

“Liu-Li, what are you talking about!” Canghai Mingyue interrupted Huoyun Liu-Li.

When they reached Cang Wuya's residence, Fei Wuji was there as well, looking at the three of them and laughing!

“Qing Shui, we've underestimated you. To think that you would not lose out even when you're against Jianwu that lass. Seems like our Starmoon Hall will be able to compete with the other halls in the future.” Fei Wuji looked at Qing Shui happily.

Only Cang Wuya smiled but did not say a word. Qing Shui knew that this Old Master would definitely be able to tell his true abilities. If not, he would not have encouraged him to do this. Could it be that he had seen through his actual abilities...

“It's just that he is too arrogant.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Qing Shui, what weapon do you like to use?” Cang Wuya took a look at Qing Shui's hands and arms and asked.

“A Sword!”

“A hammer can work too!” Qing Shui said after giving it some thought. He felt that it would not be wrong to tell the Old Master at this point.

“You can use the hammer?” Cang Wuya asked happily.

Fei Wuji also looked at Qing Shui strangely.

“Mmm, I know of a set of hammering technique used for forging, but its prowess should be not bad.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Hammering technique for forging?” Fei Wuji asked, astonished.

“Mmm!”

The two ladies on the other hand smiled, not surprised. They had seen Qing Shui forging a couple of times, and had also seen that set of hammering techniques which were extremely profound.

Cang Wuya looked at their expressions, and knowing Qing Shui's character, if he said that it was not bad, it was definitely very good.

“Wuji, head upstairs to take out that single hammer. You know where it's at.” Cang Wuya looked at Fei Wuji and said.

Fei Wuji looked at Qing Shui, smiled, and then headed upstairs!

Qing Shui tried to guess what the hammer was like. Since Cang Wuya had treasured it so much, it was definitely not any ordinary hammer. He wondered if it would be extremely smooth when used to forge...

“Qing Shui, you're very clever, so you know how to hold your reins in when you deal with matters. Old man has high expectations for your future. I still have a while to live, and I would definitely want to be able to see what kind of unrivalled brilliant character you will become in the future.” Cang Wuya smiled happily and said.

“Old Master, you must be jesting...”

In a while, Fei Wuji came down. Qing Shui saw the black hammer in Fei Wuji's hands and was shocked when he saw the hammerhead which had the height of half an adult human with the thickness of an adult's waist.

Heaven Shaking Hammer!

The Heaven Shaking Hammer was made from the rare 1000-year coldsteel, and was extremely large and heavy. With one strike, it's aura was sufficient to shake the heavens!

To think that it was the Heaven Shaking Hammer. Qing Shui looked in astonishment at the appearance of yet another familiar object, feeling overjoyed. Its name was impressive, and it looked even more mighty and powerful up close.

The hammer was close to 4 feet long, the grip was as thick as a person's wrist and was completely black. The hammerhead had the thickness of an adult man's waist, and was over 2 feet long. It was also completely black.

It exuded a kind of extremely strong explosive force. Heaven Shaking Hammer, this name was really suitable for it! It was black all over, brimming with energy.

“Master!” Fei Wuji passed the Heaven Shaking Hammer to Cang Wuya.

Cang Wuya smiled and took over the Heaven Shaking Hammer, gently and softly patting the hammerhead! One could tell how much he had treasured it.

“Qing Shui, this is the Heaven Shaking Hammer made from 1000-year coldsteel, but it's too heavy, while it's not big, it weighs a thousand jin. However, when it's used, one's strength can increase by 20%.”

Cang Wuya's words made Qing Shui astonished. Was this not a two-color graded weapon?

292 - Chapter 292 - Unrivalled Brilliance, two-color graded Heaven Shaking Hammer

Cang Wuya's words caused Qing Shui to be immeasurably stunned, wasn't that a 2-colored grade weapon?

Qing Shui locked his gaze onto that raven black Heaven Shaking Hammer, and upon activating his heavenly vision technique, Qing Shui was extremely frightened when he saw the attributes of the weapon.

2-colored grade weapon, 20% increase in strength. +300 to strength!

Qing Shui stared at the attributes as his eyes bulged out. This heavenly hammer uses pure strength to obtain victory and was extremely tyrannical. 2-color graded weapons could actually enhance strength by 300, as the limits of 1-color graded weapons should only be able to enhance a certain attribute by 100+ or at the most, +200 to a certain attribute when one's forging ability was at the peak of the 1-color graded weapon. Only when he broke through to 2,000 hammer strikes did he approach the acme of the 1-color graded weapon.

Although the attributes were extremely shocking, the attributes of this hammer were too one sided as they only enhanced strength. Qing Shui had a feeling that the moment he steps into the 2-color graded weapons realm, he would be able to create even more astounding weapons with enhancement to four attributes instead of two.

“Qing Shui, this heaven shaking hammer is for you. Originally, I prepared this as a birthday gift for my son that year, but sadly...” Cang Wuya passed the hammer to Qing Shui.

“Old man, this is too valuable...”

“Haha, just accept it. Me and Wuji have already accepted you as one of our own. Anyway, you are adept at wielding the hammer. If you don't accept it, don't tell me it has no other use other than a an ornament that will decorate my coffin, accompanying me when I'm dead?” Cang Wuya shook his head and laughed.

Qing Shui hesitated, but eventually finally accepted. The weight of the hammer held no meaning to him, after all, the Big Dipper Sword was countless times heavier compared to this. However, the moment Qing Shui grabbed the hilt of the hammer, he felt a surge of strength rushing into his body... An increment of 20% in strength to Qing Shui equates to over a few tens of thousands of jin...

That +300 to strength equates to an increment of 3,000 jin. Although to him, this was like adding frost on snow, the miniscule increment was still better than nothing.

“Qing Shui, is it convenient for you to execute your hammer arts?” Cang Wuya happily laughed. Qing Shui knew that Cang Wuya already treated him as his own son, that's why he was so happy upon seeing Qing Shui holding on to the hammer he had prepared.

Qing Shui smiled as he agreed, lifting the hammer with his left hand, he unleashed the Thousand Hammers Refinement Technique projecting an air of majesty, profoundness, and tyranny. Maybe it was because of the enhancement in his strength, Qing Shui felt that the force of his hammer swings were many times stronger compared to the previous huge iron hammer he used. No wonder divine weapons were so sought after, not only had his strength and force increased, but it was only now that he could fully unleash the potential of the Thousand Hammer Refinement Technique.

Heaven Shaking Hammer, shaking the heavens with a single hammer. Aptly named, a hammer was originally the epitome of tyrannical weapons. Under the hands of Qing Shui, even a simple swing or chopping stance gave onlookers a feeling that he could tear mountains asunder.

Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li could only stare in awe and wonder as Qing Shui continued dancing about with the heaven shaking hammer. The imposing aura he emitted was extremely alluring, and the profoundness of his hammer strikes seemed to struck a chord with their hearts, causing them to wonder if this was a long lost legend-tier hammer technique.

Finishing his exertions, Qing Shui felt his whole body was extremely comfortable. When he finally put down the hammer and stared at the rest, he could only smile awkwardly in response when he noted their reactions.

“Good, good, what a good hammer technique. This old man had seen and experienced many top experts using hammers before, but somehow the feeling you gave me was even more hegemonic compared to them. However, you are obviously inexperienced, your hammer strikes... they still lacked something. I believe that as long as you continue to work hard, the hammer in your hands in addition to your hammer technique, will soon become unrivaled in your generation.” Cang Wuya laughed gaily, as he felt truly happy in his heart.

“Old Master you are overly praising me, but thank you for this hammer!”

“Hahaha, go, let's go in. Everyone is here today, let's go drink something inside and allow your Martial Elder Wuji to introduce and explain matters of the Heavenly Palace to all of you.” Cang Wuya smiled.

“Come everyone, let's try out this 'Amber Wine' which I have kept for over 200 years!”

Cang Wuya took out a huge vat of wine and poured out half a bowl for everyone....

The translucent sparkling wine emitted a heavenly fragrance, causing waves of sweet drowsiness to overwhelm the senses of those who smelled it.

“Haha, Old Master is truly someone that knows how to appreciate good wine. Here, take this. This alcohol recipe was something that I prepared for senior Canghai, but he didn't want to accept it. I shall pass this to you to show my gratitude then.” Qing Shui retrieved the recipe of the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine and passed it over to Cang Wuya.

Qing Shui secretly snuck glances at Canghai Mingyue. Although she would be hurt when she heard the name of Canghai, nothing could be done about it. Firstly in order to heal, she had to accept reality. Only with acceptance would the wound in her heart slowly close up, eventually recovering with time.

Cang Wuya laughed as he accepted. Upon looking at the recipe, his eyes widened in wonder and shock. “Hai, to think that you have such a valuable alcohol recipe, this old man shall shamelessly accept it then.”

“Haha as long as Old Master is happy, Qing Shui is happy too. Thank you for everything!”

Qing Shui's words caused the smile on Cang Wuya's face to be even wider. Cang Wuya nodded in a satisfied matter as he motioned to Fei Wuji, “This kid really knows how to please his elders.”

Fei Wuji's only response was a twinkle in his eyes.

“Martial uncle, can you tell us more about the internal situation of the Heavenly Palace? Me, Mingyue and Liu-Li, sometimes still feels like we are wading in the dark.” Qing Shui laughed.

Fei Wuji smiled, as he slowly started, “Actually, not many people fully understand the truth of the matters and complex relations of the nine halls within our sect. If you fully understand the matters within one of the nine halls, you could already be considered very knowledgeable.”

Qing Shui thought about it, and understood that there was over millions of disciples in powerful sects like this.

“Let me start from Starmoon Hall. Regardless, i'm still an elder of the hall, and my master is a supreme elder there.” Fei Wuji laughed.

“During the time the Heavenly Place was founded, the founder had nine disciples, which eventually branched out to the nine halls you know now. However, one of the disciples was the son of the Heavenly Palace's Old Man, and the other 8 disciples chose to allow the son to obtain the position of the Palace Lord of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, and even vowed that neither they nor their descendants would never have any designs on the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Not only that, but even the disciples they recruited would be first passed on to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall for selection.”

In this case, the power of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall should be the strongest?” Qing Shui asked, after the explanation of Fei Wuji.

“Initially it was so, but after ten thousands of years, the eight other halls sprang out to contest the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, for the position of the Lord of the Heavenly Palace.” Fei Wuji sighed.

“Hmm so what were the results?” Qing Shui was extremely interested. Such a story was very familiar to Qing Shui. No matter how good relations were between the previous generations, it was very hard to control the quarrels and internal struggles between members of the later generations. Time could diminish everything they worked for, and nothing could stand up to the test of time.

“Hehe. Currently, although on the surface the Lingxiao Treasure Hall appears to be the strongest, they would only band together with the other halls in the case of an external threat. In times of peace, there will frequently be conflicts between them and the other halls. The Palace lord of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall is still an inherited position, passed down one by one throughout the generations”

Internal strife, Qing Shui's emotions had no fluctuations even when he thought of these two words. There were too many cases of internal strife between father and son, or brothers against each other in his previous world. Especially for the royalty, so he was long since immune to it.

“Only the Lingxiao Treasure Hall still has the descendants of the original Heavenly Palace old man, the other positions of Palace Lord and Mistresses of the eight halls were all not inherited because of blood relations. Other than Starmoon Hall, Misty Hall, Constellation Hall, Starday Hall, they were all taken over by external members while the other four halls in addition to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall are still inherited via blood relations.”

“What about the level of power of each hall?” Qing Shui knew that each respective hall had their own secret skills and techniques, thus resulting in a difference in power levels.

“The weakest are Starmoon Hall and Misty Hall, but I'm not very clear about the power levels of the others.” Fei Wuji bitterly laughed as he replied.

293 - Chapter 293 - The Legend-Tier Thousand Hammer Refinement Technique, Strife between the Nine Halls of the Heavenly Palace

Qing Shui's expression went blank, and even Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li were the same. Qing Shui did not expect that the weakest among the Heavenly Palace's nine halls were Starmoon Hall, the one he was staying in, and Misty Hall, the one the two ladies were at.

Since Misty Hall was full of ladies that verdict was acceptable, but surely Starmoon Hall had its own reasons. Qing Shui looked at Fei Wuji doubtfully, but wasn't so astonished; there were ranks within the martial arts, with the good ones and the bad ones.

“Are you going to ask why is it the Starmoon Hall and Misty Hall,” Fei Wuji chuckled.

“Martial Uncle, please tell us quickly, don't leave us hanging,” Huoyun Liu -li said in a childlike manner.

“The Supreme Elder won't be get involved in the internal affairs of the Heavenly Palace; the Elder, Guardian and 3 generations of disciples will be the main powers. From the duels carried out every 5 years, one will know the difference in abilities amongst the 9 halls. Starmoon Hall and Misty Hall are the weakest because of the lack of successors. Starmoon Hall, especially. The fact that their Chief disciple is a female made the men in Starmoon Hall ashamed.” Fei Wuji laughed.

Isn't it so, thought Qing Shui, though they talk about gender equality, Qing Shui was agreeing with the gender status in this society - only gender equality on the surface. Just like the issue now, if a male was to be the Chief Disciple, even if he was the weakest, it would not be as embarrassing.

“There are only 2 female Chief Disciples in the 9 halls of Heavenly Palace, one was Misty Hall, the other Starmoon Hall. Misty Hall, because it has only ladies in it. Plus, for every duel, the abilities of the Chief Disciples from the 2 halls were far weaker than the others'. The Chief Disciples fight to build morale, but it's a pity that they had no chance of doing that...” Fei Wuji shook his head bitterly.

Qing Shui now understood the Heavenly Palace slightly. To be exact, he had only scratched the surface of Starmoon Hall and Misty Hall.

At this moment Qing Shui was still unaware, but the news about Qing Shui defeating Gongsun Jian, the pinnacle of Xiantian, with one blow had spread like wildfire in the Starmoon Hall. This information was spreading rapidly; even other halls had received the news.

“Haha, our Starmoon Hall is set for a revival, the men in our Starmoon Hall won't have to carry the label of having deficiency in Yang and excess of Yin, how exciting.” Someone in the square of the Starmoon Hall sighed deeply.

“The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. It's better not to carry too much hope,” a woman tutted nonchalantly.

At the same time in the square of Constellation Hall, it was equally rowdy, the imposing atmosphere evidently more powerful than that at the square of Starmoon Hall, made one feel that it was a little more dignified and majestic than the “Starmoon Hall”.

Talent, it was all because of talent!

“Senior Luo! I have looked for you for so long, Fei Fei said you might be here, so here I am.” a coarse voice sounded in a corner of the square, behind a rock.

On the rock stood a crude young man known as Senior Luo. His body was long and slightly burly, his arms fairly long. The entire person looked well-proportioned.

The young man heard the voice and turned around. Big eyes and bushy eyebrows, squarish nose, and lips that are quite thick - not a handsome appearance but he gave off a friendly feel.

“Junior Dan, why're you looking for me!” The one called Senior Luo laughed lightly. His voice was very charming, with a friendly attraction.

“I just heard something that you'll be absolutely interested in!” The burly and strong Junior Dan said good naturedly.

“Oh, something i'll be interested in, let's hear it.” Senior Luo leapt down from the huge rock and landed silently.

“Heh heh, a newbie from Starmoon Hall defeated Gongsun Jianyun of the Gongsun Family with one bare punch, and it was when the latter was initiating an attack with a weapon.”

The initially calm eyes of Senior Luo flashed with a bright gleam immediately after hearing it, his common features looked very manly that instant.

“Haha, the duel New Year next year will be more interesting,” Senior Luo chuckled.

“Senior Luo, could that person be comparable to Chief Disciples of other halls?” Junior Dan asked in astonishment.

“Chief Disciple? Haha, it would be difficult for the Chief Disciples of Starmoon Hall and Misty Hall to make it into top 10 of other halls,” Senior Luo was still smiling, that tone of his seemingly calm as always.

“Doesn't it mean he is stronger than Gongsun Jianwu of Constellation Hall?”

“If he defeated Gongsun Jianyun with a single blow like you said, he should be more powerful than Gongsun Jianwu.”

A scene that happened simultaneously on another square!

“A single blow thrashed a man at the pinnacle of Xiantian?” a handsome and sharp man asked.

“Yes, Senior Song, is there going to be any change in the Starmoon Hall?” a young man with thin and small eyes asked, as though currying favour.

“The Martial King Level can also defeat the pinnacle of Xiantian, do you know why it was Gongsun Jianyun who challenged that guy and not Gongsun Jianwu?”

“Oh, Senior Song please do tell!” the frail shadow of the skinny young man with small eyes arched his back slightly.

“Because he wasn't worthy enough to make Gongsun Jianwu display his moves, and that's why Gongsun Jianwu was still the Chief Disciple for Constellation Hall until now. This means that guy was just lucky, or he just entered the Martial King level.” The man touched his nose and replied confidently.

“Senior Song's eyes are like flaming torches, Junior is filled with admiration...”...

Qing Shui did not know that for the large half of the day, he was the topic of many people's conversation, even the Gongsun Family was no exception.

“Grandfather, Grandson is ashamed!” Gongsun Jianyun stood before Gongsun Yikong,

Gongsun Yikong's hair was half white, with only a few locks of black hair, making one suspect if his youth was being restored. The old man was calm and collected, his eyes were especially charming and especially bright. From the contour of his face one could see that he was definitely a handsome young man when he was younger.

“Haha, the Gongsun Family is not afraid of losing face, but afraid of weak rascals who don't dare to come forward for fear of losing face. Jianyun, what the Gongsun Family has today, the prosperity we have today is not because of luck, but hard work. If one loses confidence over a little failure, the Gongsun Family would still be just a common family on the streets.”

“Thank you Grandfather, I know what I have to do.” Gongsun Jianyun respected his grandfather the most in the family, hence he listened to every word of Gongsun Yikong.

A little while after Gongsun Jianyun left, Gongsun Jianwu appeared!

“Grandfather, you were looking for me,” Gongsun Jianwu was an obedient girl in front of Gongsun Yikong; her demure appearance now would make Qing Shui shocked, for she looked a little bewitching right now.

Although that pair of eyes was still unmatchedly sexy, the glow that was revealed and her exterior were at different extreme ends; was it natural or a guise?

“Lass, come, let us grandfather and granddaughter have a talk.” Gongsun Yikong's face lit up with an amicable smile when he saw Gongsun Jianwu.

Gongsun Jianwu smiled and sat down. “What could have made Grandfather so happy.”

“Lass, what do you think about Qing Shui that chap?” Gongsun Yikong chuckled and asked.

Gongsun Yikong was shocked,as her face looked embarrassed. Gongsun Jianwu looked at Gongsun Yikong and bantered, “Grandfather, what do you really want to know!”

“I want to know if you dislike Qing Shui?” Gongsun Yikong laughed.

“Why do you ask that?” Gongsun Jianwu blushed, but asked eventually.

“I want to look for Old Cang, to marry away my granddaughter who still isn't hitched,” Gongsun Yikong looked at his tomboyish granddaughter, whose standards were so high that none of the other Chief Disciples from other halls matched them. But the “old and cunning” Gongsun Yikong happened to witness the conversation between Qing Shui and Gongsun Jianwu under the oak tree the other day.

Gongsun Yikong still had high expectations for his granddaughter, and he could definitely feel that Qing Shui was uncommon, and did not halt the conversation then. He had just found out Qing Shui's identity, as he was the one who defeated his grandson with a single blow.

His motive was not just that, as he also he knew that Qing Shui and Cang Wuya were unrelated!

“Grandfather, what are you talking about, I'm not marrying him.” Gongsun Jianwu suddenly seemed bashful like a young girl. She discovered her rapid heartbeat, and had no explanation for it.

Qing Shui gave her the feeling of being out of the ordinary. Although he was also good-looking, she had seen too many good-looking ones who were lacking in their abilities. However, she had never seen any who thought nothing of her. Many men were unable to hide the desires in their eyes after they saw her, which irritated her.

There were also many who pretended to be gentlemen with high morals, but after turning her back she would feel hot gazes on her sensitive parts. Such people were less than those who gawked at her openly.

Qing Shui was different. His clear eyes were attractive, and when he looked at her, that pair of eyes was filled with admiration and, due to some unknown reason it was not desire but hatred. This stirred up the competitiveness in her.

She could feel that Qing Shui did not deliberately act so as to attract her attention, because even a good performance would have flaws! But she did not see any flaw in Qing Shui!

Never had anyone said anything cruel or stinging to her. Only him. He insulted her without any tinge of consideration or pity, making her speechless.

She suddenly thought of the 2 women beside him, so beautiful, comparable to the Chief of the Misty Hall. No one had ever seen the full appearance of the Chief of Misty Hall, but that pair of eyes already made other women ashamed of their own appearances.

They were very intimate, and there were two of them...

“Grandfather, I'm not marrying him, he is already taken.” Gongsun Jianwu was still blushing a little, with the demure and proper look of her. The sensual poise and air she exuded was that of a great beauty.

“He indeed has two women beside him.” Gongsun Yikong said, frowning and touching his forehead.

“Lass, would you mind if your future husband has other women?” Gongsun Yikong thought for a while before asking again.

Gongsun Jianwu was silent. Her eyebrows were slightly knitted, as she frowned!

“Lass, capable men will not be lacking in women. Only useless weaklings will have difficulty even finding old wives . How about this, you think about it, Grandfather won't force you. Grandfather has said before, you will decide your own future. I will support you no matter who you choose to marry, anyway the Gongsun Family has alot.” Gongsun Yikong smiled generously, extending his hand to pat Gongsun Jianwu's head.

“Thank you, Grandfather, Grandfather is the best to me!” Gongsun Jianwu grinned and replied, not attempting to hide any of the reluctance in her eyes.

Gongsun Yikong looked at Gongsun Jianwu and smiled dotingly, “Silly lass, I'm your grandfather, there's no need to be polite!”

294 - Chapter 294 - The storm after war, he already has a woman with him now

AST 295 The power levels of the various halls in the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui's father, Yan Zhongyue, has died??

Gongsun Jianwu felt really happy, although normally in a huge and powerful clan such as theirs, the freedom of marriage wouldn't be under the control of individuals. The fate of most children born in these powerful clans was that they were used as chips, e.g. setting up an alliance with the other powerful clans to secure business benefits.

“Lass, grandpa won't interfere in your marriage. You can make your own decisions. However, Grandpa has to warn you: A good man has to be fought for. A man of his calibre wouldn't lack any beauties by his side. In addition, there was some friction between our clan and him so I don't think he would approach you out of his own initiative.” Gongsun Yikong laughed.

“Grandpa, do you really wish for me to marry him?” Gongsun Jianwu blushed as she snuck a glance at her grandfather.

“Heh heh, grandpa promises you that no one in our Gongsun Clan will interfere in this. And as for that guy Qing Shui, I strongly approve. You could try hanging out with him and see how it goes.”

Back when the young master of the “Cotton Hall” proposed marriage to her, Gongsun Yikong also allowed Gongsun Jianwu to make her own decision. But to think that he was actually 'promoting' Qing Shui on his own initiative this time round.

“En, en. I understand, Grandpa!” Whenever Gongsun Jianwu thought back to that disdainful attitude Qing Shui had towards her, she would involuntarily grit her teeth in frustration.

“Hmph, even if I don't marry him, I must make him fall in love with me.” Gongsun Jianwu determinedly stated in her heart. But soon after, as she thought back to what she just said, she couldn't help but to jump in shock.

Gongsun Yikong had a knowing smile in his eyes as he noted the reaction of his granddaughter. Although the expression in her eyes wasn't love, there was determination, but more importantly... curiosity. With his experience, he understood that curiosity was the most critical criteria in the beginning before couples got together.

.......

Qing Shui was still with the two ladies over at Cang Wuya's place listening to Fei Wuji expounding the situation and common info and knowledge of the Heavenly Palace to them.

“Martial uncle, can you tell us more about Misty Hall? We have no knowledge regarding that at all.” Canghai Mingyue implored Fei Wuji.

“Hehe, the Misty Hall? Very well, just listen to what I say. No questions are allowed.”

“Wh..okay!”

“Ever since the time of the Heavenly Palace Old Man, the Misty Peak was headed by the only female disciple of our sect ancestor. And from then on, it only accepts female disciples unlike the other halls who had a mixed ratio between males and females.”

“To tell you the truth, the techniques and cultivations arts of the Misty Hall are actually all duo-cultivation techniques! However, their duo-cultivation techniques are rather special. It's possible to cultivate the set of techniques alone and although it couldn't be compared to the strength gained if they really duo-cultivate, the strength gained from cultivation alone is not too bad as well. Not only that.. their set of duo-cultivation techniques are unsuitable for male-female coupling, which was why the disciples of the Misty Hall are all females.”

The two ladies, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, immediately turned red. Even Fei Wuji's expression was somewhat unnatural. After all, he was an elder and was talking about sketchy stuff like duo-cultivation to two young girls.

However, Qing Shui was only thinking about the legendary supreme beauty mistress of the Misty Hall practising the duo cultivation technique. After which, he suddenly remembered. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li belonged to the Misty Hall as well. Doesn't this mean that.. they will be practising duo-cultivation techniques, too?

Qing Shui cast a glance at the two ladies, locking gazes with Liu-Li. Liu-Li immediately shifted her gaze away in panic. Her shyness was extremely adorable, so adorable to the extent where it could drive men mad.

“The cultivation art the disciples of the Misty Hall are cultivating is known as the [Mystic Art]. It can be considered a high-tier technique, but the requirements to cultivate it are quite stringent. It required a higher-than-average comprehension before one can successfully cultivate it.”

“The Misty Hall is slightly stronger when compared to Starmoon Hall. However, the number of disciples for the Misty Hall could be considered the lowest among all the other Halls. Because of the stringent conditions to cultivate the [Mystic Art], there are only about five thousand disciples within Misty Hall, compared to over eight thousand for the other Halls.”

After explaining this far, Fei Wuji paused as he laughed before continuing, “For the five-yearly inner competition among the Halls of the Heavenly Palace, the Misty Palace never really had any interest in competing, so they are always ranked last. As for Starmoon Hall, our disciples are seriously too... weak. In the end, a decision was made to rank the Misty Hall above the Starmoon Hall to give our disciples a healthy dose of humiliation as well as to encourage them to work harder.”

“Five-yearly inner competition?” Huoyun Liu-LI involuntarily asked. After all, this was the second time she had heard of this.

“Haha, I knew you would ask this, but even if you didn't, I would still explain it.” Fei Wuji laughed, causing Huoyun Liu-Li to stick her tongue out at him.

“Every five years, members of all Halls would gather in the public square in front of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall to have an exchange among disciples of the different Halls. Only third generation disciples are allowed to participate, and the criteria was that at the very least, one must be at the 5th level of Xiantian. There's no limit to the number of disciples per Hall that can participate and the rulings of the competition was as such. As long as you lose a single match, you will be knocked out of the competition. Victory and defeat are also recorded, and at the end, the scores will be tabulated which thus results in the ranking of the Halls.

“Then.. what about the inner competitions of the chief disciples?” Qing Shui knew that the chief disciples wouldn't easily compete against others. They were all the strongest disciples of each Hall.

“They are limited in the sense that they can only compete against each other. Their matches would usually be scheduled near the end of the competition. If not, it may affect the morale of each Hall.” Fei Wuji smiled.

Qing Shui chortled. Initially he had still wanted to challenge the chief disciples, but it seemed that it wasn't possible now....

“Qing Shui, the end of next year would be the commencement of the five-yearly competition. I want you to participate in the competition with the status as the chief disciple of our Starmoon Hall,” Fei Wuji remarked.

Qing Shui was stunned. After recovering, he asked, “What about the original chief disciple? And would even the palace lord agree?”

Speaking of the palace lord, Qing Shui realized that even till now, he had no idea who the palace lord was. Despite that, Qing Shui wasn't as interested as him compared to the legendary supreme beauty, the palace mistress of the Misty Hall. Qing Shui truly wanted to compare the palace mistress with that portrait of beauty to see if her beauty was truly that mesmerizing.

Cang Wuya silently laughed as he sipped his tea, not saying anything.

............

Qing Shui left.On his way back, he suddenly discovered that many people were staring at him with looks of shock and wonderment on their faces. Not only that, there were people greeting him and there were even some taking their initiative to befriend him.

“Hey, Qing Shui!”

“Hey...”

Qing Shui was somewhat depressed that his name was already public knowledge. On the way back, he was somewhat taken aback that many females would randomly pop out to introduce themselves to him, and as long as he replied a single sentence, they would be full of smiles and bounce away in delight.

“I've greeted him, now it's your turn...”

Qing Shui was speechless. So it was just the girls wanting to get a thrill out of teasing him...

The time was still quite early when he returned to his residence. However, he didn't expected to run into Yan Ling`er who was standing by his door. Upon seeing Qing Shui, Yan Ling`er approached with a radiant smile on her face.

“Brother Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui stared at the petite girl. Indeed, she should address him as elder brother, but sadly, he would never acknowledge their blood ties.

Qin Shui sighed. “Forget it, what will be will be. In any case, this isn't her fault. She doesn't know anything as well.” Qing Shui helplessly thought to himself.

But still, Qing Shui hardened his tone, “So what do you want exactly?”

“Brother Qing Shui, are you still angry? I also know that the Yan Clan was in the wrong in this matter. But what can I do about it..?” Yan Ling`er's eyes glistened with wetness as she spoke pitifully.

“What has the conduct of the Yan Clan got to do with me? I just don't like those whose character can't even be compared to humans. They can't even be compared to demonic beasts.” Qing Shui smiled.

Yet, his smile in Yan Ling`er's eyes, when compared to his anger, made her heart even colder.

“Brother Qing Shui, let me explain to you some of the matters of our Yan Clan. Maybe after you hear that you will understand why Sister Qing Qing would sell tea leaves out there in the streets.” Yan Ling`er bit on her lips as she lightly spoke.

At this moment, Qing Shui's heartbeat quickened immensely. Even he himself could hear the thumping sounds his heart made. After all, the incident with the Yan Clan had been buried in his heart for almost twenty years and the day of reckoning would come soon. This matter could be said to be the reason for all his efforts and hard work earlier.

Yan Ling`er had also asked herself before whether Qing Shui was an enemy of their Yan Clan. But after thinking about it, she realized that he was not. Back then when Qing Shui passed by the Yan Country and saw the lady of the Yan Clan getting humiliated, no one stepped out to help her. She knew that in his heart, the members of Yan Clan were all worse than beasts.

“When uncle Zhongyue was still around, nobody dared to bully Sister Qingqing. Even Mistress Xiao had to step carefully on the surface...”

After the first part of the sentence, Qing Shui stopped paying attention to what Yan Ling`er was saying; there was only a notion of thought in his brain. “Yan Zhongyue died, even before he could take revenge on him. The man his mother had been pining for, left silently just like this. What about the debt Yan Zhongyue owned for abandoning Qing Shui's mother?!”

Qing Shui felt a bout of anger so intense that his body trembled. Even his face turned red.

“Brother Qing Shui, are you okay? What's happening?” Yan Ling`er panicked as she asked in concern.

“I'm fine.” A hoarse and heavy voice unlike his own rang out from his throat. He knew that this matter had just gotten complicated.

295 - Chapter 295 - The power levels of the various halls in the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui's father, Yan Zhongyue, has died??

"Your Uncle Zhongyue is that lady's father?" Qing Shui deliberately asked, wanting to rid Yan Ling`er of the little bit of her wariness.

"Mmm mmm, it's a pity that he died when Sister Qingqing was ten years old!" Yan Ling`er said sympathetically.

"That lady has been selling tea leaves in the streets since she was ten years old?

"Did no one in the Yan Clan care?

"What about her mother?

"What about her grandfather?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. Qing Shui felt that this was a sly move towards Yan Ling`er, but it was the faster way he could get to understand more about the Yan Clan.

"Grandfather hasn't been interfering in the Yan Clan's matters for many years. It was said that Sister Qingqing's mother is at a faraway place. The reason Sister Qingqing has been hanging so strongly for so long is because she trusts that her mother will come back for her."

Saying this, Yan Ling`er herself broke out in tears!

Qing Shui could sense that Yan Ling`er was truly kindhearted, and it seemed that she had a very close relationship with his "elder sister".

Qing Shui stood there, not moving. He was waiting. The Qing Shui now really could not help but want to head off towards Yan City immediately, but his rationale made him suppress this thought.

"Not long after Uncle Zhongyue passed away, Madam Xiao, no, that woman from the Xiao Clan gained power very quickly, gaining control of the Yan Clan partially. But that lady was still not satisfied with this, and relying on the support she received from the Xiao Clan, she tried to seduce my eldest uncle. In reality, the Xiao Clan is basically in the control of my eldest uncle and this woman from the Xiao Clan."

It may be because Yan Ling`er was infuriated, and could not help but wish that these savageous and cruel people could die earlier, Qing Shui finally saw it for himself that there was no kinship in reputable clans, such that it was possible even "he" had died in the hands of that woman.

"The Yan Clan's clan head doesn't care about this?

“The Yan Clan should have plenty of experts who are loyal to the clan. Are they all just letting a woman putting the Yan Clan through all this while they do nothing at all?"

Qing Shui realized that things were not as simple as he had thought. Previously, he was prepared to head to the Yan Clan right after he had stepped into Xiantian. Thinking about it made him feel how childish his thought was.

Now, he realized that the Yan Clan had an invisible thread connected to it and was very, very far away.

"Grandfather had handed the Yan Clan to my eldest uncle, and would not step out unless there are any major issues. There are some experts in the Yan Clan, but it's strange how they all seemed to have qualms about a certain person," Yan Ling`er said, puzzled.

"Who?

"Isn't Yan Clan the strongest clan in the Yan Country?" Qing Shui felt that this person was certain the crux of everything.

There was nothing but curiously from Qing Shui's tone. He knew that Yan Ling`er was simple-minded, but at least she was not stupid.

"Xiao Clan's clan head, Xiao Shishui. Rumor has it that he is an important character in a certain sect, and that sect is not one which a country could afford to offend," Yan Ling`er said worriedly.

"Why did your Sister Qingqing came out to sell tea leaves? How did a Young Miss from the Yan Clan fell into such dire straits?" Qing Shui realized that till now, he had yet to understand this, so he asked.

"Four years ago, when Sister Qingqing was sixteen years old, the Xiao Clan's Eldest Young Master Xiao had wanted to take Sister Qingqing as his concubine, and Madam Xiao had actually agreed on her behalf. After all, she was already considered half a clan head then. But Sister Qingqing put up strong resistance, and just because of this, that Eldest Young Master Xiao got kicked by Sister Qingqing, at his critical part..."

Qing Shui knew that she must have kicked the man's important part, but he knew that that Eldest Young Master Xiao was fine, since he had seen him when he first came to Greencloud Continent.

"What happened thereafter?"

"After that, Sister Qingqing was chased out by Madam Xiao, who claimed to want to let her experience life like that of a beggar, to let her know how precious a life she had been living in the past, enjoying all the good clothing and good food. They had hoped that this would make Sister Qingqing change her mind, but they did not expect Sister Qingqing to have persisted for four years since then, not giving in no matter how hard life was."

Qing Shui suddenly thought of the person called Guo Polu. While Qing Shui had not seen him before, he could never forget his name. It was because the lass his mother had been thinking of was indebted to him. Qing Shui would not forget the Yan Clan and the Xiao Clan either, since they were clans that he had set his mind on eliminating.

"You are a kindhearted girl. I hope that when the day comes, you'll not hate me!" Qing Shui said and smiled lightly.

Seeing Qing Shui's warming smile, she said, "Brother Qing Shui, that won't happen. Why would I hate you?"

Qing Shui bade Yan Ling`er goodbye, and could not hold back his sigh. This girl did not simply just want to get closer to him. The other time, that lady Xi Yue had said some strange things.

"One day, you'll cry. Go on and hate me, this was an encounter that should never have happened. It'll only make you feel worse." Qing Shui shook his head, entered the bedroom, and immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Recalling Yan Ling`er's words, he thought of how that "elder sister" had no one but herself to rely on. Qing Shui had initially thought that Yan Zhongyue would be good to her, since he had loved his mother, and would definitely treat their daughter well. Well, it seemed that he had done so, but it was a pity that he had died. Thinking about this, Qing Shui had the sudden urge to cry. He did not know why he felt this way.

It may be because he hated him, and had nowhere to vent his hatred...

Cultivation. He could only attempt to forget by focusing his mind on his cultivation. These things weighed down Qing Shui's heart as if they were a few big blocks of mountains, making it hard for him to breathe.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated gradually. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of his <>, the <> which he had abandoned.

Ever since he broke through to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui had abandoned the Blue Lotus Art which he had trained to the 4th level. At that time, Qing Shui who had stepped into Xiantian felt that the biggest advantage of the Blue Lotus Art was to act as an aid to allow him to cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique successfully.

Thinking about it, Qing Shui realized that there were many things which could achieve an unbelievable effect at certain timings. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to continue his cultivation for the Blue Lotus Art. He looked forward to attaining the stage where he would be encompassed by nine lotus flowers....

Although he had not been cultivating this technique, Qing Shui did not lose his touch. After all, back then he practised the first four levels of the Blue Lotus Art an endless number of times.

But he did not know why after he had reached a breakthrough with his Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui realized that his Blue Lotus Art was at the lowest level amongst those of his age in the Qing Clan.

At this moment, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique which was much stronger than the Blue Lotus Art gradually started to circulate, flowing through the meridian channels. Qing Shui circulated his Qi according the the Blue Lotus Art, but gradually added in the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. This was not something strange, since he had previously trained the two together before.

But this time around, Qing Shui felt that something was very different, although he could not really pinpoint it. He just felt that previously, there were many parts which did not seem smooth, but now everything was flowing smoothly without any resistance at all.

The feeling was akin to that of eating ice cream in the scorching summer, all 3,600,000 of his pores were cleared. However, Qing Shui did not feel surprised, but felt that this was how it should have been.

In the past, whenever he achieved a breakthrough in his Ancient Strengthening Technique, his Blue Lotus Art would also gain a breakthrough of a similar level. This time around, Qing Shui felt that even if there was no breakthrough, he would at least be able to reach the pinnacle of the 4th level. Back then, Qing Shui had abandoned the Blue Lotus Art just after reaching the 4th level.

This time around, Qing Shui's practice went very smoothly, and he even felt as if everything was going out of hand, so much so that he was fully intoxicated in the feeling.

Qing Shui was as if he had forgotten about the passing time, not expecting that he would be able to enter the 'state of no concious' even when he was just practising the Blue Lotus Art. Most importantly, he had entered it unknowingly.

Time passed by slowly, and suddenly, he stood up with his eyes closed, his hands pushed forth while forming a hand sign in the shape of a lotus, not creating a sound.

After pushing forth a hand sign, Qing Shui abruptly opened his eyes. A golden colored lotus flower the size of a basin appeared before him.

It was a nine-petaled lotus flower!

Qing Shui looked at the translucent sparkly golden colored lotus flower which was beside him, beautiful as if it was just an illusion, exuding a strong aura. Qing Shui gradually reached out his hand towards it.

Qing Shui reached out his hands very slowly, afraid that it would disappear once he touched it!

Qing Shui noticed that there was a faint connection between him and the lotus, and it was just then when his hand touched the golden colored lotus flower.

"It's material... and hard!"

Although he had suspected it, he was still astonished. After all, it looked translucent!

Qing Shui used that weak connection to slowly control the lotus, and discovered that it could actually be moved about with flexibility. It was just that he needed to exhaust the Dan Tian's "Divine Strength". This made Qing Shui overjoyed.

To think that a flower which would only appear when one reached the Martial Commander grade seven with the Blue Lotus Art, would appear when his Blue Lotus Art had only reached the Martial Warrior grade four!

"This is not right!"

Qing Shui suddenly felt that something was amiss.

The color of the lotus flower!

The lotus flower which should have been white was now a golden color. Qing Shui stood there in a daze, looking at the lotus flower before him which was exuding a faint light.

Qing Shui controlled the movement of the lotus flower, increasing its speed, until sounds of the lotus slashing through the air could be heard.

Gradually, the golden colored lotus flower which felt very light was in his complete control. Qing Shui noticed that it was because he had channeled in the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. The more he channeled in, the greater the level of exhaustion, but the lighter it became.

It was just as his mother had said, that it could be used for both attack and defense, and to think that it also had additional effects and can be used as a weapon. It was just that there was a distance restriction and it could not exceed two meters from where he was.

After Qing Shui cut off his connection with the golden colored lotus flower, its color gradually turned faint as it dissipated in the air.

This was just like the condensation of the Qi of Xiantian!

Did the Blue Lotus Art mutated?

Qing Shui could not help but think of that. He knew that this was all because of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, but to able to cultivate a lotus flower was still something which made him very happy. It was a pity that he could not probe out the actual prowess of this lotus flower.

Hmmm, one flower?

Qing Shui formed a hand sign again, and a golden colored lotus flower appeared. He then controlled the connection with this lotus and formed another hand sign.

It was another golden colored lotus!

...

It was until the fourth golden colored lotus flower appeared and no matter how much he tried, he could not create a fifth. Qing Shui then knew that the fourth level Blue Lotus Art could only create four lotus flowers. Qing Shui only wanted to try out how many he could control.

Qing Shui felt like smiling, looking at the row of golden colored lotus flowers placed before him. Just one of them alone was beautiful enough, and now with four of them, it was like the blossoming of a hundred flowers and was extremely beautiful!

Qing Shui attempted to control the four flowers, but once he moved, the connection to two of them broke off. Qing Shui was unfaltered as he tried hard to control the remaining two. Qing Shui was already quite at ease when he tried to control just one of it earlier, but controlling two of them was still a bit tough for him. Thank goodness that Qing Shui had perseverance.

Gradually, Qing Shui found out another use for the spirit energy, which was to multitask, being able to do two, three, or even four things at once...

296 - Chapter 296 - Why Would I Hate You, Blue Lotus Art, The Appearance of Lotus Flowers

Qing Shui gradually realized another formidable use of the spirit energy - Attention Diversion; that was to divide the attention for two tasks, or even three, four tasks......

Qing Shui thought about the enormous amount of spirit energy needed to reach the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage. Then it hit him - he was now at the 4th Layer of

Ancient Strengthening Technique and at the same time at the 4th Level of Blue Lotus Art.

The most important thing now was that four lotus flowers had manifested. Perhaps this ever changing Blue Lotus Art advanced together with the Ancient Strengthening Technique? Then to reach the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage would mean that he needed to cultivate to the 9th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.........

As soon as he thought about this Qing Shui couldn't help but smile wryly. Not that he never thought of cultivating to the 9th Level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, but he had only fantasized about it a little. After all, reaching the final few layers would be as difficult as climbing up to heaven.

Fortunately, Qing Shui did not aim too high for now. That target was too far away so for now, he only aimed to reach to the 5th layer to fulfill his mother's wish. It was about time to settle the twenty years of debt, along with the interest. Even the interest alone should be quite a lot.

He tried his best to control the two golden lotus flowers, and was becoming more used it. On top of that, Qing Shui also kept increasing the amount of power he was pouring in. The power and the speed stirred up also gradually became faster, even the golden halo on the golden lotus flowers were glittering from the “divine power” that was poured into them.

With two golden lotus flowers, Qing Shui realized that the distance he could control was increased to four meters.This made him quite happy. He wondered if the distance would increase along with the number of lotus flowers.

But he didn't really experiment with it. For now, he just wanted to control the two golden lotus flowers well first. These kind of “things” cohered by the “Qi of Xiantian” had good offense and defense power, even on the same level as some false divine weapons. Just that it had large consumption, so it wouldn't last long. So the importance of Divine weapons came into play.

If it was a fight between the strong and the weak, then one could just directly cohere a bunch of divine weapons to vanquish the weak instantly. After all, not much Qi of Xiantian should be depleted within such a short time. However, it would become trouble if time dragged on.

He let the last two golden lotus flowers vanish into the air. Qing Shui was already prepared to completely give up on the Blue Lotus Art at first. It was out of his expectation today that his Blue Lotus Art would transform. He would consider this a pleasant surprise.

Next, Qing Shui practised his alchemy with the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. He had already accumulated about one-third of experience lately without realizing it. But Wind Water Primordial Pellet still needed about 330,000 points of experience. This amount of experience was a little more than the Beauty Pellet from last time.

The Small Revitalizing Pellet that he had been synthesizing was still the 1st level of King Grade Medical Pills. Judging by the effects, the Great Revitalizing Pellet and Beauty Pellet should be 2nd level of King Grade Medical Pills. It was too bad that he couldn't synthesize them in such a short time.

Medical Pills of 10th Level King Grade were capable of doubling the cultivation of cultivators. Then what about those of Royal Grade? Could it raise it by a few folds? And what about the following Emperor Grade, Saint Grade and Divine Grade?

Could it be that the Saint Grade Medical Pills were able to let humans instantly be reborn as God? Qing Shui quickly shook his head after that. He had a hunch that even the ingredients needed for Emperor Grade Medical Pills were rare, let alone the Saint Grade Medical Pills. They could even be legendary herbs, which had been heard of but never seen before.

There was a medicinal field in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal specially for Qing Shui to use for his alchemy. That field was just right for Qing Shui's usage cycle. By the time he had used up the last patch, the patch which he gathered from in the beginning would have been restored. So he could use them in circulation.

For alchemy, Qing Shui only practised synthesizing the Golden Sore Ointment, along with the Small Revitalizing Pellet and the Endurance Pellet once in between. Perhaps it was due to high experience and proficiency, he was able to synthesize two extra pellets. These extra pellets had the same medicinal properties as the originals.

These were specially for Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji!

On the continent, there was a drug resistance theory which stated that frequent usage of any type of medicine could cause drug resistance. The better the quality, the greater the resistance.

Just like how two Small Revitalizing Pellets can be ingested while only one Great Revitalizing Pellet can be ingested. Qing Shui guessed that for pellets like the Great Revitalizing Pellet or higher graded medicinal pills, a person could ingest only one pellet in a lifetime.

The main point was that they were hard to synthesize. The amount synthesized in a single cauldron was estimated to be very little, and on top of that, the failing rate was extremely high. Thus, every pellet was extremely valuable.

On the very next day, Qing Shui went to the public square for his morning practice. This time there were even more people, and they all greeted Qing Shui warmly, even the men. Qing Shui responded with a smile, but he already knew the reason.

“Don't tell me that this Chief Disciple has to be forced to his position?”

Qing Shui didn't want to position himself at the mouth of the storm. Many had fought hard for this Chief Disciple position, but they all had a background and he couldn't even scale up to them now. Although he was under the care of Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, he didn't want to owe them too much, especially on personal favors.

Qing Shui gave away the Tiger Bone Liquor recipe and the Small Revitalizing Pellet as presents. These were all his repayments, and he was still repaying. Repaying Cang Wuya for teaching him the Cloudmist Steps, Heavenly Thunder Slash and also Divinity Protection. Whether or not he could repay all of them, he'd still try his best to.

Qing Shui continued practising his taichi fist. He was working on the conception so he didn't put in much power, as it was more on the posture. Regardless, it was still quite a sight. Qing Shui closed his eyes and moved according to his own feelings.

“Look at how well his punches are, way better than my Iron Fist. Such soft movements....” a man with a moustache murmured in admiration.

“That's right, don't underestimate his softness. It's something that not even a Grade 10 Xiantian cultivator could withstand. I can already feel the pressure from above,” someone immediately chipped in.

.....................................................

Qing Shui was speechless. He could faintly hear all these words. Such was human nature. After they had witnessed how he defeated Gongsun Jianyun with a single blow, even effortlessly pulling a few punches would earn some flatteries from the others....

The light from the morning sun shone on the field and on Qing Shui's body. He indulged in the “vitality” of the morning sun. That was the scent of “living”, a strong and healthy scent.

Qing Shui took a long and shallow breath before he exhaled slowly, as if to expel all the waste and some other negativities from his chest.

He even felt the pores on his body slightly open. The feeling of absorbing energy from the morning sun was wonderful. Although there wasn't any obvious effect, it certainly lifted his mood.

The morning was turning late gradually. Many were already walking towards the area around the arena in the center because there would be a continuation in the talk about the next ten movements of the “Heavenly Palace Sword Art”.

After Qing Shui saw the Elder lecturer, he slowly walked towards the seats nearer to the arena.

“Let us learn the next ten movements in the Heavenly Palace Sword Art today. I shall demonstrate the first twenty movements one round again to help everyone refresh their memory.”

The demonstration by the old man was not too fast, but the combination of vigor and strength was just right. Although he was gesturing, Qing Shui could still feel the vigor in it. The next ten movements obviously had a more powerful stance than the first ten, and they were even a little more violent.

The old man started to explain the next ten movements after he demonstrated a round of the first twenty movements. He slowed down the speed of his explanation, and would even sometimes repeat some details twice or thrice.

Qing Shui earnestly digested, listened and watched. As expected, the stance of the Heavenly Palace Sword Art was increasingly powerful towards the end. But Qing Shui was happy, because not too much effort was required for him to learn this sword art due to the Tiger Form. This made him decided to take some time to observe the tiger carvings on the stone monuments again.

This time it took a complete four hours to explain the ten movements. He had said that he would only repeat once, but now he kept on repeating.

“What a nice Elder, he's so responsible!” Qing Shui chuckled.

In the end, the old man continuously put on the demonstration three times and even explained everything patiently!

“Alright, everyone try to familiarize them and have a discussion. We will continue the rest again in another ten days.” The old man slowly came down from the arena after finishing his sentence.

After he had left, the people below the arena started to leave alone or in groups of three or five. They started to practise while everything was still fresh in their minds. Qing Shui was no exception.

Like the old man, Qing Shui restrained his Qi stance because for now he still relied on using concept. Average people around him would feel like he was only practising his form. Although it looked like the real thing, it was lacking the stance. However, people with better potential would be able to feel the difference.

The old man who hadn't gone far looked at Qing Shui in surprise, the shock in his eyes was not concealed. In the end, he left with a smile.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui was surprised to hear this familiar voice!

He turned around and saw Gongsun Jianwu standing in a distance looking at him, smiling. Her dimples were like flowers on her cheeks. As usual, she was in a black flowing dress, her curvy figure was smoking hot especially the size of those delicate breasts and the curves of her perky buttocks. They made Qing Shui's mouth go dry.

“What is it?” Qing Shui looked at the beautiful face which could seduce like a fox spirit. That smile could make a man worked up. Although Qing Shui ostracized her, he couldn't deny the fact that he was sexually interested in her.

Hearing Qing Shui's curt response made Gongsun Jianwu feel a little uncomfortable although her expression remained the same. “Thank you for holding back last time,” she said happily.

“You've thanked me before,” Qing Shui said indifferently. Although he yearned to have sex with this kind of woman, he refused to get involved with this kind of “bad woman”.

“Can't we be friends?” Gongsun Jianwu asked sadly. Her voice was not loud, but it was still audible to people around them.

The power of gossip was scary. A few of the people looked at Qing Shui and Gongsun Jianwu in shock and left hurriedly.

“Friends?” Qing Shui was surprised. From the moment he had beaten up the third son of the Gongsun Clan and broke Gongsun Jianyun's shoulder on the arena, Qing Shui had never thought about getting involved with any members of the Gongsun Clan.

The surprised tone of Qing Shui sounded more like a mockery in Gongsun Jianwu's ears. At that very moment, many people nearby were looking in their direction.

“Sorry to bother you,” she smiled and turned around to leave. Her silhouette looked a little lonely. Qing Shui's mouth moved but he didn't say anything in the end.

He sighed and continued to practise the Heavenly Palace Sword Art that he had learnt today. His feelings however, were in a bit of a mess. All he could think about was that lonely silhouette of Gongsun Jianwu's when she was leaving.

Her silhouette was a little like Mingyue Gelou and also a little like Shi Qingzhuang. Even the extraordinary Yiye JianGe had moments like these. However, that strong silhouette from the Yan City was even more desolated, isolated and soul piercingly lonelier than hers.

297 - Chapter 297 - The Lost Gongsun Jianwu

"Wow, to think that someone could actually ignore Gongsun Jianwu. This is something new!"

"I really suspect if he's actually impotent..."

...

"Elder Mo, are you sure that Qing Shui can win Jianwu?" A white-haired handsome middle-aged man asked, exuding great aura which seemed to be more like surging waves.

"Palace Lord, I believe I'm still able to judge this clearly. He is not only stronger than Jianwu, he probably wouldn't lose out to the Chief Disciples of the other halls." Elder Mo smiled and said.

If Qing Shui were here, he would notice that Elder Mo was the elderly who had imparted them with the Heavenly Palace Sword Art.

"Of course I trust that Elder Mo has good judgement. I'm aware of the prowess of the Golden Eye."

"It seems like you're full of admiration for this young chap," The handsome middle-aged man who was Starmoon Hall's Palace Lord said gently.

"Admiration? Of course I'm full of admiration of him. But he is with Old Master Cang and Elder Fei," Elder Mo said looking as if it was a pity.

"Oh, so that's the case. It seems like our Starmoon Hall would rise again in the future." The Palace Lord chuckled, his voice low but strong, such that one would be able to stand listening to it for a very long time.

"Then in next year's competition, should we have Jianwu or Qing Shui as the Chief Disciple?"

"About this, mmm, I'll have a talk with that lass. I'll check if she'll take the initiative to step down, if not, we'll let them have a sparring." The Palace Lord gave it some thought before he said to Elder Mo.

"Mmm, Starmoon Hall's male disciples are hopeless, causing us old men to lost face, too," Elder Mo said and chuckled.

"I'm the Palace Lord, but I'm no different. Even Starmoon Hall's men would scold me."

Qing Shui practised at the square for a short while before he left. It was already past noon and many people had gone for their lunch. Qing Shui directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal from a place with no one around.

It was very convenient to settle his meal in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, since everything was available. Most important, the things that were left inside would not spoil even if left for a very long period of time.

Even if Qing Shui stewed a pot of fish and left it in there for sixty to seventy days, it would still be fresh and tasty, and did not go bad at all.

Qing Shui knew that this was the uniqueness to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. From the start, Qing Shui could finish a pot of fish every half a month. The pot of fish would not spoil within the half month period, and after being heated up, it would be no different from a freshly stewed pot of fish.

There was once when Qing Shui did not manage to finish the food before he was kicked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once again, while it had only been half a day in the actual world, it had been over seventy-five days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal . What had astonished Qing Shui was that the leftover fish and that All Aspect Nourishment Soup had not gone stale at all. After heating them up, they tasted just as good as before.

Every since then, Qing Shui would stew fish, fish soup, turtles, and the All Aspect Nourishment Soup unceasingly. This way, it would be more convenient when he was settling his own meals.

After his meal, Qing Shui walked around in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. But suddenly and unexpectedly, he noticed that the thousand-year Gloomy Wood had already sprouted.

Just like how it was with that nameless branch, Qing Shui had high hopes on what it would sprout from it. But after all, in his memory, since this thousand-year Gloomy Wood was only a material for a magic treasure, and he had not much use for it for now, he decide to sow it, having little hope that it would actually sprout.

A green tender branch which was one inch long sprouted out from the tip of the thousand-year Gloomy Wood. Yes, it was a most vibrant green color, so green that it was astonishing, and had given out a dangerous aura.

The closer Qing Shui got to it, the more he could sense the cold aura it was giving out, or rather, a chilly aura that was spine-chilling. It was how they said that the more beautiful an item was, the more dangerous its poison. Such a strong chilling aura was comparable, if not stronger than that of the thousand-year coldsteel.

If the chilly aura from this inch of sprout was even more threatening than that of the thousand-year coldsteel, what would become of it in the future? Could it be that this thousand-year Gloomy Wood was also chopped down from a tree?

Qing Shui noticed this was a troublesome issue. However, it should only be possible for things like wood blocks to be chopped down from trees. What kind of object was this thousand-year Gloomy Tree?

Did it sprout fruits?

He could not help but think of the Heaven Shaking Hammer made from the ten thousand year coldsteel. Qing Shui recalled that when he first received it, he did not feel the cold aura it was emitting. But considering that it was a weapon made from a ten thousand year coldsteel, it should not be such that he could not feel any cold aura from it at all.

Qing Shui lowered his head and looked at the young sprout of the thousand-year Gloomy Wood, so green that it was exuding a weak glow, and it was extremely beautiful!

Since there was no way to forge any magic treasures at the moment, let it grow then. At the very least, in the future, there would be no lack of thousand-year Gloomy Wood. It'd even better if there were some unexpected rewards. Qing Shui, happiness would always come at you suddenly.

He went up to the screen with the majestic mountain and river painting, picked up the Heaven Shaking Hammer, and once again looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique to see that it was still a twenty percent increment to his strength, a three hundred point increment to his strength.

Could it be because of the lack of workmanship of the blacksmith who had made this Heaven Shaking Hammer, that he had not been able to forge it to be with cold poison? When he grabbed it in his hands, he also did not feel any cool aura. It was just slightly colder than the usual metals.

When he was waving it around the other day, he could only feel its power and aura. It did not have any cold poison nor was it so spine-chilling cold...

Just to prove that he was right, Qing Shui went to the empty spot where he usually went through his training when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, increasing his aura, and channeling his strength into the Heaven Shaking Hammer. The black hammer itself was like a like a bundle of dark clouds, and when he had channeled strength into it, its surface emitted a faint black fog.

He waved and hammered!

Qing Shui continued to increase the amount of strength channeled in, striking, horizontal slashing, and hammer vibrations......

The thousand year coldsteel had seemed to be like a block of ice, but the Heaven Shaking Hammer in Qing Shui's hands which was made of ten thousand year coldsteel was black and bright. He could not understand why this was so.

After spending some time thinking about it but yet could still not understand, Qing Shui decided not to think about it anymore. He left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and headed towards the stone monuments which were at the back of the mountain. It had been a few days since he had last came.

Tomorrow, he still had to learn the Heavenly Thunder Slash from Cang Wuya and the thought of it made him very excited. Every man revered violence, and the martial techniques in the Heavenly Palace, the one which Qing Shui yearned to pick up the most was the Heavenly Thunder Slash which would raises one's attack by thirty percent.

There was not much for him to do in the afternoon, which was why he had planned to take a look at the stone monuments. He was afraid that if any damage were to come to them, he would feel too depressed.

The area where the stone monuments were was still filled with people walking about. It would not change just because someone had came by, or had not gone. However, the only difference was that if there was a beauty appearing before a certain stone monument, there would be more people standing before that particular stone monument, men in particular.

Qing Shui continued to looked at the Tiger Form which he had not finished going through. He looked for the stone monument he should be looking at to discover that there was not a single person in front of it.

When Qing Shui saw the image on it, he understood why it was so. A inscription of a tiger was inscribed on it, with a tiger lying down, eyes squinting, feeling lazy, giving one the feeling of peace.

When Qing Shui saw this carving, his hair stood up. It was because this carving did not appear very gentle in Qing Shui's eyes.

This tiger's expression was akin to an unmoving mountain, and would definitely not lose out to that Tiger carving he saw back then. Of course, people who did not understand this would never be able to understand its crux.

Qing Shui stared at the fierce tiger on the stone monument, and while the smooth lines of the tiger's body was lying down on the ground, Qing Shui knew that it could immediately launch the most fearsome attack in an instant.

Qing Shui looked at the stone monument and unknowingly, the circulation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique slowed down, but its strength increased. Qing Shui stared at the whole tiger fixedly, not wanting to miss out on any single detail.

Many people came and left, not understanding why Qing Shui was looking at the gentlest tiger, and very very intoxicatedly at that. Some of would stop for a moment, and then left, shaking their heads and sighing.

Unmoving like the mountain!

Qing Shui finally understood what it meant to be unmoving like the mountain. It was like the old chaps in the Heavenly Palace, each of them being like an existence which was unmoving like a mountain.

By right it was only those who had accumulated hundreds of years of comprehension and experience would be able to arrive at the Unmoving Like The Mountain Realm.

Unmoving like the mountain. For one to stand there like a block of mountain, emitting an aura and pressure which would stop one from coming close...

The concept of this monument was simply for one to be unmoving like the mountain. Amongst all the beasts, only the ferocious tiger would be able to achieve this, and only the ferocious tiger would be able to have dignity of the King of beasts.

The moment Qing Shui was comprehending this, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique which had been circulating in his body unceasingly underwent an intriguing change, causing a huge change to occur to Qing Shui.

Insight！

This was a leveling up in terms of one's conception, and was something that was hard to come by, just like a person's disposition. Disposition was something built up by time and the environment, so is the same for concept.

Qing Shui only felt that the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique flowing through in his body, and that liquid in his Dan Tian suddenly condensed a lot, just like how they had increased a lot in amount, and had become more dense in his meridian channels and his Dan Tian, allowing him to feel his strength strengthening by a lot throughout his body.

Pa!

At that moment, the Ancient Strengthening Technique suddenly broke through from the 95th cycle to the 96th cycle, and it seemed to show signs of being able to breakthrough to the 97th cycle.

While he felt that his had gained a lot of strength earlier, once again, he received additional increment, bringing so much astonishment to Qing Shui such that he was at a loss. It was like a person who had suddenly won a prize of five million, and had just collected the money when someone told him that something went wrong, and what he won was actually thirty million instead.

"Haha, it's going to reach the 97th cycle soon, and it'll be the final cycle for the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique after the 98th cycle. So long as I can break through the 99th cycle and enter the 100th cycle, it'll be the 5th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and I'll be able to head to the Yan Clan then." Qing Shui smiled happily, and was even laughing out loud.

Many people in the surroundings all casted a strange glance towards this handsome guy who had been standing in the same spot for the whole afternoon, and now, he seemed to be smiling foolishly.

"Lunatic..."

"Did he fall out of love? Who would bear to abandon such a handsome man? It's a pity that I'm already attached, if not, I'd offer myself to him in marriage." A woman with thick makeup on looked at Qing Shui, feeling heartache for him.

"Aunty, you? He'd be able to get a better candidate if he had casually grabbed someone," A man said and chuckled.

"You heartless person. Do you think I don't recognize you?

"The other day when you were having the ball of a time on me, what was it that you had said?" The woman asked.

The man ran off sneakily!

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and shook his head, "To think that I've gotten ahead of myself!"

Qing Shui would never have expected to be able to comprehend the state of being unmoving like a mountain from this inscription. Not only did it increase his aura by at least fifty percent, the condensation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would at least increase Qing Shui's powers by over ten percent, which had a greater effect than a Small Revitalizing Pellet. And most importantly, there was an intriguing change to his aura.

Qing Shui was well aware of the importance of exerting pressure. Why would he not be overjoyed to increase it by fifty percent? "Unmoving like the mountain, haha, unmoving like the mountain!"

298 - Chapter 298 - Stone Monument of the Resting tiger, 'Inner state of immovable like the Mountains

“Immovable like a mountain, haha. Immovable like a mountain!”

Recalling what the woman said just now, Qing Shui shook his head. He laughed and prepared to leave. Valiant customs are prevalent in the world of nine continents, and although rare, such a woman can be seen every now and then.

Having spent more than an afternoon staring at the stone tablet, Qing Shui glanced at another behind it. Much time would be needed to finish looking at this one, but Qing Shui knew that many stone tablets might need only a short amount of time, just like the one on Ferocious Tiger Hunting a Wild Boar.

However, for Crouching Tiger on the Mountains and Resting Tiger, such level of stone tablets required half a day's time, though Qing Shui was already at the Perfection Stage of cultivation of Tiger Forms. If one was not proficient in the Beast Form Fist, it would be difficult for him to discover anything even after a year. What's more, few people would have the patience to persist for a year.

“I don't even know when would I be able to finish reading all these stone tablets.” Qing Shui had the feeling that the tablets at the back would be incomprehensible to him, and even if he did manage to complete them all, he would need a large amount of time.

When Qing Shui arrived at his lodging, he noticed an old man standing there before he could go upstairs. Qing Shui recognized him; he was the old man who lectured on at the square. He had heard from others that the man was called Elder Mo.

Qing Shui had a good impression of the old man, and naturally greeted him, “How are you, Elder Mo?”

“You must be Qing Shui. I was waiting for you!” Elder Mo smiled at Qing Shui.

He did not know why Elder Mo was standing here, and he was even more clueless since the man had been waiting for him. Thus, Qing Shui was fairly astonished when he heard those words.

“Waiting for me? Why would Elder Mo be looking for me?” Although shocked, Qing Shui managed to blurt out his question.

Elder Mo looked at Qing Shui and said slowly, “The Palace Lord wanted me to ask if you were interested in being the Chief Disciple of Starmoon Hall.”

“Chief Disciple? Doesn't Starmoon Hall already have one?” Qing Shui replied doubtfully. He thought of Gongsun Jianwu, the Chief Disciple of Starmoon Hall, and the sight of her walking off forlornly in front of him today. She would feel even more terrible if he accepted the position of Chief Disciple.

“Mm, Jianwu has agreed for you to become the Chief Disciple,” Elder Mo replied straightforwardly. It seemed that he was fully aware of the situation and has dealt with it. After all, it would be rather embarrassing for the Chief Disciple to pushed out by someone else.

Qing Shui hesitated for a while before rejecting this unthinkable position. “I won't be the Chief Disciple. I am not suitable.”

One must know that in every Hall of the Heavenly Palace, the position of Chief Disciple was especially honorable. The Chief Disciple of aristocrats was the most outstanding disciple, the future candidate for the Palace Lord. He would then become the Palace Lord if nothing goes wrong.

With regards to the inheritance of Sects, the Chief Disciple would be one of the more important candidates running for Palace Lord. Thus, Chief Disciples from all halls were considered to be the same rank as Elders in the Heavenly Palace. Even if a Chief Disciple fails to become a Palace Lord, he would be an Elder.

To be a Chief Disciple, one must be superior in terms of his spirit energy and talents. Thus, even if he was to be replaced by someone more outstanding, his cultivation would enable him to be an Elder.

Moreover, though cultivation was important in the Palace Lord Selections, one's mind, thoughts, moral character and conduct were equally essential. Hence as long as one was selected to be a Chief Disciple, it was uncommon for him to be replaced.

Qing Shui's words shocked Elder Mo. He had thought that presenting this term would make Qing Shui ecstatic; after all, there were only nine Chief Disciples among the millions of people in the Heavenly Palace.

The honor bestowed upon Chief Disciples was exceptional and their selection was also extremely stringent. Qing Shui was looked upon favorably so quickly due to Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji. Without them, he would have needed to go through the strict assessment in spite of his abilities.

Elder Mo was blank for a few moments. Qing Shui's reply was beyond what he expected. Such a good fortune was uncommon because after becoming a Chief Disciple, not only would one attain a distinguished status, but the martial techniques, medicinal pellets, armor suit, and weapons that one could possess would be of the highest grade, just below Supreme Elder and Palace Lord.

Hence, Elder Mo did not think Qing Shui would reject it. For a moment, Elder Mo was dazed and speechless; the offer he stated just now was only phrased as such out of politeness - he had wanted to say “Palace Lord wants you to be the Chief Disciple”.

Qing Shui saw the look on Elder Mo and laughed. “Elder, I currently have no plans of being the Chief Disciple. Is there anything I can help with?”

“I underestimated you. A Chief Disciple of the Starmoon Hall would be in a position to fight for it if presented to someone else, but you are not interested,” Elder Mo remarked with a sigh.

“Elder Mo is wrong. It is not that I am not interested, but I do not have any plan for it now. I have unfinished business,” Qing Shui replied seriously.

Elder Mo looked at Qing Shui and chuckled in a knowing manner. “Then let's not talk about this for the moment. Would you be able to participate in the duels among the halls next year as a Chief Disciple?”

Qing Shui thought about it; there was still a year's time before next year's competition. To him, this amount of time was like fifteen years....

He wondered how much progress would he have in these fifteen years, but it should still be possible for him to participate in the duels amongst Chief Disciples. Perhaps he might have to depend on the Heavenly Palace when confronting Lion King's Ridge in the future. In that case, he should have at least the status of an Elder as he occupies the position of Chief Disciple, or even Palace Lord.

Even if he did not rely on the Heavenly Palace, he would need a unique character and foster some presence. He would also require a group of people with him when he builds his standing ground in the world of nine continents, and the Qing Family would be the best candidates.

“Elder, this I will promise you; I only hope that you can talk to the original Chief Disciple about it.” Qing Shui once again thought about Gongsun Jianwu.

“Alright, you don't have to worry about this. It's a deal then. This is for you, you can freely enter the Library of Heavenly Palace, but the books inside are not allowed to be taken out.” Elder Mo grinned and handed over a token similar to the Purple Heavenly Palace Token Canghai had given him.

“Heavenly Palace Library!” Qing Shui had not expected that. In fact, he had almost forgotten about it. The most treasured place among the clans and aristocrats was the Library, and thinking about it made Qing Shui slightly excited.

Qing Shui received it and said, “Thank you, Elder!”

Elder Mo left and Qing Shui examined the exquisite purple token. The word Heavenly Palace was written on it. Qing Shui thought the token was neither gold nor silver, but it was abnormally tough.

Qing Shui returned to his room and trained hard the whole night. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was still at the peak of the 96th cycle. He knew he would make a breakthrough within three days and was only accumulating the cycles now without any barrier. As long as sufficient strength was accumulated, he would be able to break through it.

At the morning training, others had already gotten used to Qing Shui's presence. Although the there was still some commotion about it, the air around Qing Shui had apparently made people shrink back and stop themselves from approaching him.

Immovability like a mountain meant the aura of immovability. This was the ascension of character attained yesterday when Qing Shui entered the inner state of immovable like a mountain of Resting Tiger stone tablet.

At the square, Qing Shui executed the form and concept of Taiji. The smooth manner of the execution was especially beautiful!

At the end of the morning training, Qing Shui made his way to Cang Wuya's lodging. He was feeling slightly excited today for he was going to learn Heavenly Thunder Slash from Cang Wuya.

Qing Shui was very keen on the Heavenly Thunder Slash of Heavenly Palace. That technique could increase attack by thirty percent, which was definitely not a small number, especially for those with superior attacks.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were already there. The two beauties were laughing and conversing with each other happily, but fell silent when they saw Qing Shui.

Although they were not talking, both had a sly smile as they looked at Qing Shui, making him bewildered. Could they have been talking about him? Talking so happily...

The techniques were taught directly by Cang Wuya and this time was no different. Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui and the two women, smiled before slowly saying, “Heavenly Thunder Slash is the strongest, most ferocious, and most penetrating technique of the Heavenly Palace. It includes the power of the thunder in its attack, but to be able to employ the power of the thunder, you must at least reach the Obscure Realm. By then, you would have a chance to numb your opponent instantly.”

Cang Wuya's words made Qing Shui's eyes light up. The technique actually had a numbing effect. Once a party was numbed, even if it was only for an instant, it could result in death or at least a serious injury as there was no room for error when two experts exchange blows.

“The numbing effect would occur when we attain the Obscure Realm. Even if it's short, serious damage can be dealt.” The gleam in Qing Shui's eyes shone even brighter.

“Once I master the Heavenly Thunder Slash, I must attain the Obscure Realm within the shortest time possible,” Qing Shui silently vowed.

Cang Wuya saw Qing Shui deep in thought and laughed. “Although numbing can cause serious damage, the probability is low, and if the spirit energy of your opponent is powerful enough, there would be almost no effect on his mental techniques.”

“There can actually be such effects if our spirit energies become powerful enough?” Qing Shui thought of the Image of Yin and Yang in the sea of his consciousness. That item can continuously strengthen his muscles, bones, vital points, internal organs, and his spirit energy.

Although the effect was small, it was unceasing. Even the small flesh of a mosquito was still flesh! What's more, an unceasing accumulation!

Qing Shui recalled the Potential Fruit he had eaten before which strengthened his spirit energy. It was something one could only wish to come across, and it is unknown how many pieces one can consume. Qing Shui hoped to stumble upon it again in the future. After all, he had gained quite a bit from it the other time - his spiritual sense had increased a level because of it.

Qing Shui grinned and nodded at Cang Wuya, and continued listening to his explanation!

“Heavenly Thunder Slash is not a martial technique. It is a form of cultivating Qi. Put simply, it is used to gather Qi, concentrate the Qi, form an air explosion, and from there, acquire a strong and powerful explosive force.”

Cang Wuya explained slowly, described the way of cultivating Qi by using the Heavenly Thunder Slash. One would know the dominance of this way of Qi cultivation by listening to Cang Wuya's explanation.

299 - Chapter 299 - Qing Shui as the Chief Disciple? Image of Yin and Yang

AST 300 Heavenly Thunder Slash, Strong Power of One at the Pinnacle of Martial King

It was only today that Qing Shui found out that a Qi circulation technique could be so violent, akin to a violent storm. If it was just him alone, it would be hard to comprehend this.

Even if one were to lay their hands on the Heavenly Thunder Slash manual, without someone to provide guidance, it would be very easy for the practitioner to hurt his meridian channels. This is a Qi circulation technique, and could be used with hands-on combat or with weapons, but the prerequisites for the practitioner of the Heavenly Thunder Slash were very high.

Comprehension!

This was something that was very crucial. If one's level of comprehension was very weak, he would be destined to not cross paths with high level martial techniques. Even if they were to lay their hands on them, if one's comprehension was too weak, even if they were to go through tough training for ten years, it would not be able to compare with one day's training of one with a high level of comprehension. This was the importance of comprehension!

Just with comprehension criteria alone, it would cut off eighty to ninety percent of the people. Those with a high level of cultivation or known as geniuses were all those with a high level of comprehension.

Preservation!

This was a condition which was of similar significance to that of comprehension. With preservation, there was nothing which cannot be done. This saying showed the importance of perseverance. Even an absolute genius would not be able to achieve anything without perseverance. Perseverance was to set a target, and remained persistent while working towards it, facing any hurdles and hardships with courage.

Persistence was the hardest!

Comprehension and perseverance, as well as being born with the advantage, and adding it to hard work in life were important for a practitioner. Qing Shui lacked neither talent nor perseverance. If he did, there would be no way for him to have reached the Obscure Realm with his Basic Sword Techniques.

The Heavenly Thunder Slash's incantation was not very long. On the contrary, it was very short. However, it was difficult to understand. Time passed by gradually during the attempts, queries, explanations, demonstration and circulations. After a period of circulation, he would seek guidance from Cang Wuya.

The sun gradually moved towards the west, and it was then that Qing Shui was able to circulate it a little, but he had yet to reach the level of Qi explosions.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had also grasped it a little; especially Huoyun Liu-Li, who was exceptionally happy when she started to get the gist of it. It might have been because Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue had learnt it, and now she had learnt it, too.

By the time they completed one more round of practice of the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Cang Wuya had already finished cooking, and the three of them left after having dinner with him.

On the way back, Qing Shui was feeling extremely agitated!

It felt as if he had discovered that there was a girl who was secretly in love with him; a sweet and wonderful feeling.

"I've finally learnt the Heavenly Thunder Slash!" Qing Shui thought to himself happily.

Qing Shui recalled how astonished he was the day he first saw Canghai use the Heavenly Thunder Slash, and ever since then, he had yearned for the day when he could learn it as well. Having an increment of thirty percent to his attack was still quite terrifying.

This day had finally came. When he reached his room, Qing Shui directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Back then, Qing Shui seemed as if he had merely picked up a little of the skill, but in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he did not try to hide anything. Instead, he increased his aura. A series of pitter patter sounds came ringing from the bones in his body.

He started to gradually circulate the Heavenly Thunder Slash, and then gradually incorporate it into his Taichi. It was because the slow speed at the start was very compatible with Taichi.

Single Whip!

Incorporated with the Heavenly Thunder Slash, the Taichi Single Whip became grotesque, but Qing Shui did not stop. He continued to perform the Taichi Single Whip under the circulation of the Heavenly Thunder Slash.

One day passed by!

In between, Qing Shui also practised the Ancient Strengthening Technique a few times, but it still remained to be on the verge of breaking through to the 97th cycle, and was at the stage of accumulating experience.

The beginner stage was actually the most crucial, just like the foundations of a building. The reason why Qing Shui had practised the <> the way he did was just because it was the foundation to sword arts.

For each martial technique, Qing Shui would place additional emphasis on the beginner stage, doing his best to study it completely. Like how it is now for the Heavenly Thunder Slash, from the beginner to the familiar stage, Qing Shui had put in a lot of effort and patience.

This time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, other than spending some time for alchemy, and tempering the Soulshake bell, he spent very little time on his sword techniques and Thousand Hammer Technique.

For the rest of the time, Qing Shui had spent time on cultivating the Heavenly Thunder Slash. This time, Qing Shui once again displayed his inhumane perseverance, spending half a month's time completely on it.

The effect was still quite astonishing. However, Qing Shui discovered the difficulty of the Heavenly Thunder Slash. It was because after the whole half month's time, Qing Shui barely managed to reach the familiar stage.

Having reached the familiar stage, Qing Shui once again incorporated the Heavenly Thunder Slash into his Taichi, even though he could not create Qi explosions, nor did he have the might which was akin to that of two dragons that Canghai had once displayed.

Today after breakfast, he still headed for Cang Wuya's place. Qing Shui had been practising the Heavenly Thunder Slash in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, gaining more familiarity with it the more he trained. However, he also encountered more problems and wanted to seek guidance from Cang Wuya.

Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, another two days had passed. Qing Shui trained at Cang Wuya's in the day, and would return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to go through tough training at night.

Two days' time in the actual world was about a month in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. During this time, Qing Shui had finally cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Slash to the familiar stage.

Now when he incorporated the Heavenly Thunder Slash into his Taichi, it no longer seemed awkward. On the contrary, it brought out large surging waves of power from the initially soft rhythms.

Hidden Strength of Waves!

"Qing Shui, this is too much of a blow. To think that in less than three days' time, you have achieved such a level of familiarity," Huoyun Liu-Li said coquettishly and pouted her lips....

Qing Shui smiled. He had the heaven-defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Without it, his progress would not be so perverse that he was unable to explain it.

Canghai Mingyue also looked at Qing Shui quietly. After all, the way Qing Shui was seemed too outrageous, but she was still very happy. Towards her own feelings, she also felt slightly anxious.

Ever since he had agreed to Grandmaster's ambiguous conditions, she felt closer to Qing Shui. While they were close before, there was more between them now.

For the past two days, Cang Wuya had seen Qing Shui's horrifying progress and was even stunned for a short moment. This was a demonic existence and the most talented person he had seen in the past three hundred years.

It was a pity that he did not know that Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal . If he knew, no one knew if he would be thinking of the same thing. It was a pity that Cang Wuya had only thought about this in his heart, and Qing Shui could only unknowingly accept the compliment.

At night!

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was fully focused on circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, one cycle after another. Qing Shui could feel the strong prowess of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique in his meridian channels.

That solid feeling was like that of the grinding mill, or even better, the pushing of mountains. It was extremely solid and was unobstructed. After ninety-six cycles, he successfully entered the 97th cycle.

Pa!

That loud crisp sound was like heavenly melody to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was very satisfied with that moment of progress. To a warrior, there was nothing happier than when achieving a progress in his abilities.

Now, Qing Shui felt that his strength was at about four hundred thousand jin. The strength from achieving the great perfection stage for his Tiger Form and large success stage for his Bear Form seemed to be quite a lot, but it was not that much either. The increment from the Small Revitalizing Pellet was quite good, too.

Qing Shui thought that if he could break through to reach the pinnacle of the 99th cycle, his strength would probably be at least five hundred thousand jin. If he were to add on the set of battle armor he had forged, with Heavenly Thunder Slash's thirty percent increase in attack, and then equip the Heaven Shaking Hammer to get that twenty percent increase in strength...

It would be a strength of close to eight hundred thousand jin!

Qing Shui was shocked by his own inference. Usually, a 1st grade Martial King would have a strength starting from three hundred thousand jin. What would it be like to have a strength of eight hundred thousand jin...

When a practitioner increased by one grade, his powers would be one fold stronger. Take for example the Martial King. Starting from grade 1, a grade 1 Martial King practitioner would have a strength of three hundred and fifty thousand jin, a grade 2 Martial King would have seven hundred thousand jin of strength, a grade 3 Martial King would have one million fifty thousand jin of strength, a grade 4 Martial King would have one million four hundred thousand jin of strength... and a grade 10 Martial King would have three million five hundred thousand jin of strength...

The strength of a grade 10 Martial King state would still be just the basic strength alone. If there was precious medicinal pill or equipment added, considering that a person at that level tended be equipped with good weapons and armors which and would also have had taken quite a large amount of medicinal pills, the person's strength would be simply outrageous.

Back when they had came across the old blind chap who was a grade 7 Martial King , just a brush had almost cost him his life. And it was when his physique had been tempered by the Ancient Strengthening Technique to be sufficiently strong.

That strength was too scary. The strength he thought about was under the condition when not much precious medicinal pill had been taken. Qing Shui recalled that there were no Martial Saints in the Greencloud Continent, but there were many of those who were at the pinnacle of the Martial King level. Qing Shui guessed that each of them would have an increment in their strength by one fold or more.

Their strength were at least at seven million jin...

What was seven million jin like? Qing Shui was dazed. Probably a small mountain would be flattened with just a punch. That strength was too horrifying. It was the prowess of one at the pinnacle of Martial King level.

At that moment, Qing Shui thought more about the prowess of medicinal pills, armors and weapons. To lay their hands on divine weapons, people would fight till they break their heads, or even go bankrupt.

In the world of the nine continents, strength was everything.

Alchemy, Ancient Art of Forging... Qing Shui realized that he was too blissed. If he managed to concoct the Great Revitalizing Pellet and the Beauty Pellet, these two types of medicinal pills would be able to increase Qing Shui's powers by fifty percent.

It was a pity that it was something that was so near yet so far. That gloomy feeling made one feel very helpless!

Suddenly, he saw that the Golden Sore Ointment he had been concocting for so many days had already piled up. He bottled it up in porcelain bottles, and realized that there was actually about one thousand jin of Golden Sore Ointment.

The next day, Qing Shui gifted them to Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li each with about fifty jin of it. This medicine was especially effective for external injuries, and was exceptionally mysterious. It was targeted for external injuries!

Qing Shui gave some to the two ladies, and got them to keep some for themselves, but they can give the remaining to other people to get favors!

In fact, even reputable clans and families would need such medicine since there would be endless injured members daily.

The next day, Fei Wuji approached Qing Shui and asked, "Qing Shui, do you still have a lot of these? How much do you have? Starmoon Hall can buy them all from you."

"Martial Uncle, I don't have much of them, and would only have about fifty jin each month, but it costs quite a lot. They require a small amount of one thousand year medicinal herbs, and these have been my accumulated stock for a few years now," Qing Shui answered and smiled. The Heavenly Palace is a major sect, and the Starmoon Hall should have quite a lot of medicinal herbs.

"How about this: you list down all the medicinal herbs that you need, and whenever you're free, you can give us some. As for the payment, you can decide. What do you think?" Fei Wuji offered and chuckled.

"I won't need any payment, but I'll still provide fifty jin every month in exchange for the experience I accumulate for alchemy," Qing Shui replied, not blushing at the very least.

After insisting a few times, Fei Wuji let Qing Shui have his way. Qing Shui wrote down the names of a few medicinal herbs and even listed some of them which were required for the Five Dragon Pellet and the Great Revitalizing Pellet.

Even if they did not have them, Qing Shui would be able to come up with some excuses. After all, the impression he had given them was demonic enough. What with the mysterious fruits, seasonings...

Qing Shui did not write down the Beauty Fruit since Old Master Cang also knew about it. After all, the old man was still considered an alchemist. Qing Shui now knew that the Old Master was just a half-baked alchemist and had only tried it due to interest.

"Qing Shui, I still have two prescriptions here, and I have the medicinal herbs as well. It's a pity that this old man had not been able to concoct them successfully. These prescriptions are considered quite good, so I'll let you have them!"

300 - Chapter 300 - Heavenly Thunder Slash, Strong Power of One at the Pinnacle of Martial King

AST 301 Two medical prescriptions, the prescription to awake the talent of the beast

"Qing Shui, I have two medical prescriptions and some ingredients for it," Cang Wuya said while walking back to his room to retrieve the prescriptions for Qing Shui. "It's a shame that I'm still unable to refine them successfully. But it is a good prescription, so I'm giving it to you!"

Qing Shui looked at the beast parchment with anticipation. The temptation of the prescription was still very irresistible. Once refined to a certain degree, the medicinal pill would have the restoration ability that was even better than those of the divine weapons.

The strength of the medicinal pill lay in the personal improvement and consumption where, in normal situations, the pills cannot be lost easily. However, the divine weapons were different; they would get one into trouble by attracting envious people, or worse, there would be impending massacre.

Still, Qing Shui took the prescriptions from Cang Wu Yi and responded, "Thanks, old man!"

Having received the prescriptions, he knew that the bond between him and Cang Wu Yi would be unbreakable now.

Qing Shui knew that the prescriptions were definitely not too shabby. Although Cang Wu Yi's refining skills were not polished, his vision and outlook on things were still considered great. If Cang Wu Yi was able to regard these prescriptions as 'good', then they were definitely of the highest quality.

"No problem. These prescriptions aren't that bad, but the chances of failure are quite high. Even regular pharmacists have fifty percent chance of refining success." Cang Wu Yi chuckled. "So even if there's a one percent success rate, it's considered pretty good. Also, even if you have the necessary ingredients, you still won't be able to prevent this kind of failure."

Qing Shui opened up the prescription and saw two unfamiliar medical terms on the parchment!

The effectiveness of the pill can increase a beast's full power by ten percent. Each beast can only consume at most five pills at a time, which will enable a ten percent chance to awaken and increase one's combat talents.

It was considered exceptional to be able to awaken ten percent of the full power, in addition to possessing the same effectiveness of the Small Revitalizing Pellet on human beings. What's more, it was also regarded one of the top pills amongst the 1st level of King Grade. Most importantly, one person was able to consume five pills at a time, which contained more than half of the full power.

Even though Qing Shui was already pleased with the statistics, he was more interested in the awakening of the combat talents.

Combat talents! Qing Shui was no stranger to that. Every species of any beasts possessed some kind of combat talent. For example, the bear species, once they had awoken their natural ability, the power and defense will immediately double, or increase more than that.

The combat talent of the Panther-type Beasts is speed. Once the talent was awoken, their speed will immediately double or more. This, however, still depended on the nature of the beast itself.

No matter what kind of beasts they were, once the talents are awoken, their overall power could be boosted to a higher level. They might even master some of their finesse to a greater degree.

In an instant, Qing Shui thought about his own Firebird and its talent, whether it used fire element to increase the fire damage, or will its powers be awoken by the Phoenix Blood.

He got excited as he thought about the Firebird's Phoenix bloodline. Will it one day be reborn as a Phoenix if the Firebird awoke his bloodline?

But then, he thought, the chances are one percent, similarly to how five pills will only have five times of one percent. Suddenly, Qing Shui pondered on whether the one percent awakening of combat talents after consuming five Beast Pills really did exist.

"Forget it, I will think about it after I have refined those pills. Let's see the next page of the prescription," Qing Shui contemplated. "However, this is really something. The Beast Pill is most definitely better than those pills of 2nd Level of King Grade. What is this second page about?" Qing Shui thought as he impatiently open the parchment.

Concentrating Spirit Pill prescription: one thousand-year Fleeceflower Root, one thousand-year Tigerbone Powder one thousand-year Bear Gall, three thousand-year Turtle's Blood, Seven-Leaf Lotus , Azure White, Eight-Edged Lotus Leaf, White Frost Nectar, Purple Leaf Flower , one thousand-year Fu Ling , one thousand-year Ox gallstones!

This pill allowed practitioners to double their practice speed in just twelve hours!

"What the..." Qing Shui started as he nearly swore his heart out. To him, pills with this kind of attribute could easily compare 1st or 2nd Level of King Grade and any other higher grades to those of trash.

Most importantly, these pill did not have any limitation. Each pill allowed the practitioners to undergo two days' worth of exercise in a span of one day, which was enough to defy the order of nature.

One must know that cultivators usually absorb the spiritual qi of the Heaven and Earth by quenching essence into their bodies, flesh and bones, the eight vessels energy channels and meridians, and the organs.

However, the speed and mass by absorbing the Aura of the Heaven and Earth for every person was different. Some may be fast and some may be slow during training. Those with high perceptions will be able to absorb the essence much faster and with purer quality. However, those with low perceptions can only absorb the essence slower and with low quality, thus extending their practice time.

In any case, not all was lost. If one's perception was low, one may be able to invest more time to reach and accumulate purer and greater amount of quality than others.

Qing Shui instantly felt joyous. Other people might take advantage of this pill to double their practising speed, but the time they spent during in a day was only equivalent to two days' worth of time.

Qing Shui, however, was different from them as he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If the Spirit Concentrating Pill allowed it, Qing Shui would be able to defy the balance of nature. He had already surpassed the original time by fifteen fold. This time, he would be able to double that amount.

Thirty fold...

One day would be equivalent to one month. Qing Shui got fired up just thinking about this ridiculous concept. It was just like cheating in a game.

"Hey, old man. Since the success rate for this type of pill is so low, will this medicine even distribute throughout the mainland?" Qing Shui felt that even though the pill was precious, it still had low refining success. There were a lot of valuables in the mainland, as well as an abundance of rich people buying them. It wouldn't be a surprise that pills that could triple or quadruple the speed would be available in the market, much less the ones that could double the speed of training.

"Yeah. Although they are valuable, you can find them in the mainland, but the supply depletes quickly. Back in my day, I used to practise my refining using these pills, only succeeding once or twice out of the one hundred attempts. After a while, I learnt to just take those ingredients to the Medical Pill Sect and exchange them for the pills." Cang Wuya laughed as he reminisced.

Qing Shui now understood why there would be Martial Kings that were relatively young. If a forty-year-old man practised for thirty years, but in the span of those years he was able to consume pills that could quadruple the effect of a Spirit Concentrating Pill, then he would have already finished nearly two hundred years worth of training.

He thought he was able to defy the order of nature just by acquiring the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but it seemed Qing Shui did not have enough outlook and perspective of the world. This prescription allowed him to view the world in a wider aspect....

"But old man, wouldn't that mean this Medical Pill Sect you mentioned has a much higher success rate in refining Spirit Concentrating Pill?" Qing Shui felt that the Medical Pill Sect's main job should be about refining pills, but he began to develop a new perspective on those people who could refine pills.

They were able to use significantly less time to finish what other people could do in a lifetime of strenuous training. This was what they would call 'Grinding a chopper will not delay the work of cutting firewood'.

"Well, Medical Pill Sect is a big faction in the Greencloud Continent, comparable to the Heavenly Palace. They are well-known for their medicinal pills, even though their job revolves around refining pills. Also, they don't participate in the issues between factions. Like us old men, Medical Pill Sect is well hidden inside the Greencloud Continent," Cang Wuya replied as he pondered for a while.

"The Spirit Concentrating Pill they refined, just like the one in your hands, has about fifty percent success rate. Basically, in between two times of refining, you will succeed at least once."

At last, Qing Shui was able to learn about the powerful side of the medicinal pill today. There was no doubt saying that the Medical Pill Sect was hidden in the deeper part of the continent. After all, being a big faction with an abundance of medicinal pills, strong opponents are bound to exist.

Originally, the chances of joining the leapfrog challenge were slim, but if he added up all the medicinal pills, armor, weapons, and especially the abnormal temporary medicinal pills, the challenge would not be a problem. The only problem was the ugly side-effects from consuming those temporary medicinal pills.

"Tomorrow when Martial Uncle Wuji comes, he will take these two ingredients for the medicinal pill. I will give you one hundred of these, which will suffice for days. If you finish them, you can come and find me." Cang Wuya laughed cheerfully.

"Old man, the medicine refining technique that I have learnt doesn't seem right." Qing Shui thought really hard before he asked Cang Wuya. "Is it possible to instead use some of the live ones, or those that just died with roots a short while ago, that way the refining success would be higher?"

Cang Wuya faced Qing Shui after he had thought about it and said, "I can let you try. The essential ones are not suitable to be grown here. You need to dry them under the sun. But the half-dead ones with the roots intact can still be used.”

"Thank you so much, old man." Qing Shui showed his gratitude towards Cang Wuya.

When Qing Shui went back to his place, he read the prescriptions for Beast Pill and Spirit Concentrating Pill repeatedly. As he thought about refining the pills tomorrow, he got excited. He wondered whether his refining success rate would be the same as before.

His Primordial flames and Golden Flint Iron Cauldron should be a bit better than the Medical Pill Sect. Qing Shui felt that his refining skills couldn't be any worse than other people's.

Nowadays, when Qing Shui saw a hanging picture of the beautiful lady in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he was reminded of that mysterious Palace Mistress of Misty Hall.

No matter where he was, Qing Shui would often unintentionally hear the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall's conversation. Her words were breathtaking and flattering, exchanging around marvelously.

Both Cang Hai Ming-Yue and Huoyun Liu-Li's arrival had been a topic of discussion, but what surprised Qing Shui was that Cang Hai Ming-Yue was more inferior to the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall. Palace Mistress of Misty Hall was always wearing a veil and only revealed a pair of eyes with unparalleled beauty. That rumored extraordinary yet cold demeanor only elevated her mysterious beauty.

But there were also rumors about a horrible scar or birthmark on the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall's face, and that was the reason why she wouldn't show her face to anyone. As a result, most people thought that Cang Hai Ming-Yue was the most perfect one.

Veil-wearing Huoyun Liu-Li and Gong Sun Jian-Wu became two of the most alluring women in the Heavenly Palace. A lot of people were guessing about the existence of a scar on Huoyun Liu-Li's face, but it was just a discussion. Still, that perfect body and manner, especially those erotic eyes that could soften any man's heart, would not be able to lose to that of Cang Hai Ming-Yue in the slightest.

Everytime Qing Shui thought about it, he wanted to see the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall - the lady who had been a topic for many. But he was embarrassed to ask the two ladies about her. In the end, he gave up the thought of wanting to see the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall.

Even if he could go and see her, he still couldn't do anything about it. This was a man's common sickness. Even though a woman didn't belong to him, he still wished to just look at her, regardless of whether he was going to look at her innocently or with dirty thoughts. He still had a remarkably strong urge to see her.

Taichi Single Whip!

Qing Shui was still able to use Taichi Punch to fully deploy Heavenly Thunder Slash, a move that had already entered the "Familiar" realm with its movements as effortless as flowing water. The rhythms grew stronger with both arms moving in between each flow, occasionally letting out a few soft blasting echoes.

With each numerous deployment and feeling, Qing Shui's Heavenly Thunder Slash rapidly increased in speed, but he was still unsatisfied. However, he could feel that he would be able to get a breakthrough.

Qing Shui felt that he needed more time to be able to reach the Truth Realm even with the help of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If he was able to refine a Spirit Concentrating Pill, then he would have about thirty years of time until the end of next year.

That was enough. Qing Shui laughed as he thought about it. He wanted to know whether he could use Ancient Strengthening Technique to break through the 5th Heavenly Layer. Thirty years seemed very long indeed, but for practitioners, it was only a moment.

“Bang!”

It was loud and clear. Every move from Qing Shui's Taichi Punch emanated a strong echo, not like the blasting noise from the Taichi Punch he practised in the Obscure Realm.

That was Qing Shui's Thunder Slash power!

"Boom!"

Qing Shui laughed when he heard the apparent explosion. This formidable and immense explosion could only be caused by his Taichi punch technique.

Taichi Single Whip!

"Haha, I can't believe I caneasily reach the Fluent Realm so easily. This is much faster comparing from the Beginner Realm to Familiar Realm. This must be the foundation result.”

The next day, Qing Shui did his morning exercise as usual, but this time he was practising on his Taichi Punch. With his front facing the rising sun in the east, his movements were natural and flowing, like a shadow following relentlessly.

301 - Chapter 301 - Two medical prescriptions, the prescription to awake the talent of the beast

The very next day, Qing Shui was doing his morning exercise at the public square as usual. This time he was practising his taichi fist, facing east where the sun naturally rose.

Qing Shui couldn't hear any discussion now. He smiled, there was no changes in his fists. This must be the effect of the two golden lotus flowers from the Blue Lotus Art cultivation.

Suddenly Qing Shui spiritually sensed that he was being watched . Ever since his Blue Lotus Art transformed and the golden lotus flowers had manifested, he could feel that his Spiritual Sense had grown tremendously from these past few days' practise.

The power of Spiritual Sense and Spirit Energy were directed related to each other!

He could gradually feel that the person was approaching him. But he pretended that there was no one and continued to be immersed in his own world.

“Congratulations on being the Chief Disciple!” a melodious and charming voice familiar to Qing Shui rang out.

He slowly opened his eyes. His clear eyes locked onto Gongsun Jianwu. If being a Chief Disciple meant that he could have “everything” that satisfied him, Qing Shui would not hesitate to take this absolute beauty right in front of him. After all, there were so many beauties and he couldn't possibly have each and every one he met. If they were irrelevant to him, why bother giving them pleasure?

She wasn't Canghai Mingyue or Huoyun Liu-Li, not the Goddess Master or Wenren Wu-Shuang either and not even Zhu Qing, Mingyue Gelou or Shi Qing Zhuang.

“I am not the Chief Disciple and I have no interest to be this Chief Disciple.” Qing Shui was neither cold nor happy about it. He just calmly stated it.

Gongsun Jianwu felt very pained in her heart. When she left yesterday, she had really considered not talking to this cold man ever again. But then the more she kept thinking this way, the more Qing Shui's figure kept appearing in her mind.

Women were weird. But actually all humans were this weird, especially women like Gongsun Jianwu. Qing Shui's disinterest in her made her feel that he was different from the rest. Perhaps it was the environment that she was brought up in. Her talents and her strong personality made her indecisively come here again.

“Qing Shui, can't we talk normally?” Gongsun Jianwu looked at Qing Shui, feeling a little hurt. But she didn't want to leave like she did last time.

“You like me?” he suddenly looked at her.

“I didn't......”

“Since you came to find me, I'll tell you this - you and I are not suited for each other. I am only interested in you due to your background and social circles. To me, you are just like a new toy to a child. As soon as I am bored with you, I'll just abandon you at some corner.”

“I......”

“I admit that you are very beautiful and sexy. And I am also very sexually interested in you.” Qing Shui continued bluntly with a laugh.

Gongsun Jianwu looked at him, flabbergasted at his bizarre attitude. The last few words were especially ambiguous.

“How about it? Come to my room tonight and we can have fun together. We can do it in the bathroom, on the sofa, table, chair, bed. Let's try some challenging positions. Don't worry, I have no problem with my stamina. I'm sure I can satisfy you and let you taste the bliss of being a woman,” with a smile and his gentle tone, Qing Shui uttered words that bewildered Gongsun Jianwu.

“You bastard......” tears welled up in Gongsun Jianwu's eyes as she spat angrily at Qing Shui with a red face. Then she ran away without turning her head around again.

Qing Shui stared after her sexily perky and soft delicate ass until she was gone from his sight. The way they swayed was so seductive that it could make one nosebleed.

“Is she even a woman? She can't even endure a few words. Judging by her reaction and pride, I guess it's not easy for a man to climb on her bed.” Qing Shui thought back at his words that made her fled in embarrassment.

Gongsun Jianwu only calmed down after running a distance. Actually she already knew that Qing Shui had purposely said those words to anger her as soon as she took the first few steps. But she was still mortified.

At this moment Qing Shui had already arrived at Cang Wuya's place. He felt a little excited because Fei Wuji would be bringing a lot of medicinal herbs for him.

The two girls were not here today. They barely learnt how to handle the Heavenly Thunder Slash so Fei Wuji gave them half a month's time to practise it on their own time. If there were any doubts to be cleared up, they could ask him. It was the same for Qing Shui too, except that he was here to get his medicinal herbs today.

Autumn was over and it was beginning of winter. The afternoon sun shone brightly and warmed the big field, lifting everyone's mood.

By the time he rushed over there, Fei Wuji had already arrived to give him the medicinal herbs. Qing Shui saw that there were quite many brocade boxes of different sizes.

There were also some in the flower pots. The unhealthy looking ones in some of the pots seemed like they would wither anytime....

“Have a look, Qing Shui. Are these what you need?” Fei Wuji pointed to about 2,000 brocade boxes that were about one feet long and one inch high in front of him.

Qing Shui saw Evening Primrose, Viola Tricolor, Japanese Cudweed Herb, Bay Leaves, Dysosma Leaves, Scandent Schefflera in the flower pots............

Yes, Qing Shui saw White Frost Nectar. He had a hunch that it was collected from the mountains behind them. Seemed like it was also known as White Frost Nectar in the world of the nine continents. Perhaps Gongsun Jianwu didn't recognise it the other day because she wasn't an alchemist.

“Thank you Martial Uncle, thank you Old Man!” Qing Shui sincerely thanked them.

“No need to thank us, we are family,” Fei Wuji smiled generously. The warmth in his tone made people feel even happier.

Qing Shui gathered them in a beast leather pouch while the rest of the flower pots were brought back to his own residence with a one-horned ox carriage before transporting them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He broke the flower pots directly on a separate plot of land to plant them. He started with those withering herbs first and then watered them with the water from the pond.

Finishing all this quickly, Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief. After all, these were all insurances for his pill creations in the future. Only by having these insurance could he increase his chances of breaking through the 5th heavenly layer.

He was only confident it setting off to the Yan Clan if he broke through the 5th heavenly layer. Or else even if he had gone to them, he wouldn't achieve what he wanted.

He opened the brocade boxes. Each of them had labels on them - 1,000 year Lingzhi, 1,000 year Fleeceflower Root, Bear Gall, 1,000 year Tiger Bone Powder, 1,000 year Bear Gall, 1,000 year Ox Gallstones.........

Qing Shui realised that there were more than a hundred for each one of them. This made him very grateful to Cang Wuya's thoughtfulness. He was very afraid of failing. If he was given too little and couldn't succeed even once, it would be embarrassing.

Qing Shui took a look at every box again and began to separate them by categories. After all, these were all for enhancing his ability so he actually wanted to synthesize them soon.

“Evening Primrose!” Qing Shui thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him. He looked at it twice in excitement but still saw that it was Evening Primrose. He opened the box and saw the exact thing that was in his mind.

“Haha, this will take care of the Five Dragon Pellet!” Qing Shui couldn't describe his feelings at this very moment. It was an extremely pleasant surprise. He didn't expect to have the Evening Primrose in his hands so soon. He was even planning to search for it after visiting the Central Continent.

Effects of Five Dragon Pellet: Removal of all negative ailments in an instant, especially poison, spirit damage and hallucinations from drugs - complete dispel! Aside from internal injuries and fatal wounds, it had the ability to heal external wounds within a short amount of time. Slightly improves the physique of the user. If the user didn't die instantly after sustaining heavy damage, consuming the Five Dragon Pellet could prolong their survival.

Qing Shui had been drooling about this pellet, especially knowing that it could completely dispel the effects of poison, spirit damage and hallucinations from drugs. Although it couldn't heal fatal wounds, it could delay death for a day and it was imperative to know that many things could happen change within a day.

The main ingredients of the Five Dragon Pellet were the 1,000 year Snow Lotus, 1000 year Ginseng and Evening Primrose........ His preparations would have been completed if it wasn't for the missing Evening Primrose.

This was great! Searching through all the brocade boxes, Qing Shui was happy to discover another stalk of Evening Primrose. What nearly made him cry in happiness was that there was a bunch of dried seeds on the stalk.........

Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after arranging all the medicinal herbs. He was prepared to synthesize all the items he could synthesize tonight in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Not practising alchemy for such a long time made Qing Shui feel a little excited about the prospects of it.

When he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was only almost noon. Qing Shui walked alone on the stone path of the Heavenly Palace in boredom and slowly calmed down.

He then realised that it had been awhile since he last had some free time to walk around leisurely like this.

He slowly walked towards the stone monument region. Qing Shui estimated that one afternoon should be enough for him to observe at least one stone monument.

The stone monument right after the one with Tiger inscription had a Bull on it; a rushing bull. Among the bulls on the continent, mythical bulls existed too.

The bull on the drawing had a large head and shiny black body. It was muscular and had a beard. On top of those blood red eyes, it had a sharp horn on its head. There was a lion escaping in front of the rushing bull.

This was a stone monument of a frenzied bull!

Bulls were usually tame beasts. However when it was in a frenzy, even the lion had to avoid it. That strong body, explosive violent qi stance and the curves of its tense body.........

Everything formed a meridian chart in Qing Shui's eyes; a meridian chart in the exact moment of a bull in a violent frenzy. The enormous amount of strength and blood circulating could bring out more physical power than a body was capable of usually. This was the same for the qi stance.

When a tame bull met a lion, they could only be eaten or escape from them. However when it was sent into a frenzy, every hit or even a light step could injure or kill a lion. Lions would not only be forced to run, but flee in panic if chased by the bull!

302 - Chapter 302 - Evening Primrose, the Stone Monument of a Frenzied Bull

AST 303 Overwhelming and Perverse Frenzied Bull's Strength, The saddened Xi Yue

Qing Shui once again stood dumbly at the side of a stone monument that everyone else treated as trash. This time around, he was also caught unaware and didn't expect that the frenzied bull stone monument would actually have such a profound concept hidden within it.

This was because Qing Shui had a very solid foundation in the Nine Animals Mimicry and Beast-Form Fist.The instant he saw the bull inscription, it was as though a bell chimed in his head just like a jigsaw puzzle finally being completed after the missing piece was fitted in. A complete picture of this qi-channeling appeared in his mind sea.

The bull dashed about in a frenzy, and Qing Shui could feel the violence and ferociousness of his strength being augmented. That was his muscles, energy channels, blood, and bone structure... a complete picture working in unity to ignite the potential of his body, granting him superhuman strength.

This kind of frenzy energy was like a soldier in the state of 'last man standing'. Summoning strength in him that he didn't know he had, and dredging out every last bit of human potential. Qing Shui stood there stupidly, lost in his thoughts.

Qing Shui closed his eyes, channeling the Qi from his Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the qi-channeling picture that appeared in his mind. Gradually, an overwhelming force surged through his Dantian, circulating around his body according to the qi-channeling picture.

An instant later, Qing Shui felt his head heat up, as surges of hot blood rushed to his head, his entire body was doused with a fearsome, destructive strength.

“This must be Frenzied Bull's Strength!”

Simultaneously, the originally 'thick and heavy' energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, was tinged with an aura of frenzy from the Frenzy Bull's qi-channelling technique giving Qing Shui a feeling that his current strength level had even reached the level of him using the Heavenly Thunder Slash...

Qing Shui was totally stupefied, he had just stepped into channeling the Frenzy Bull's strength and had yet to master it. But just the elementary stage had enhanced his strength by about 30%. It was too perverse.

Heavenly Thunder Slash was an ultimate technique of the Heavenly Palace, yet he had achieved a similar augmentation effect just by channeling the Frenzied Bull's strength. How can that be possible? Maybe there were additional effects that accompanied the Heavenly Thunder Slash

“Oh yeah, it has the effect of paralysis.” Qing Shui mumbled. What a perverse effect, in addition to enhancement of 30% in strength, the Heavenly Thunder Slash had a chance to paralyse one's opponent.

Despite so, Qing Shui was already very satisfied with the insights he had gained. How tyrannical.. Qing Shui slowly felt the aura of his body intensify.

The final conclusion was that, Qing Shui mastered the Frenzied Bull's Strength Qi-channeling method within an extremely short period of time and was extremely satisfied with the effects it provided.

Not only did it provide an enhancement of about 30% in strength, it intensified the user's aura about 30% as well.

“Overwhelming, perverse and tyrannical!” Qing Shui excitedly exclaimed, yet he was secretly worried. A side effect of the Frenzied Bull's Strength was that it also clouded his emotions, turning him into something akin to a crazed bull, eventually causing him to be unable to recognise his friends from foe, becoming a bloody asura annihilating the entire battlefield.

Luckily, just as he was worrying about it, the Yin-Yang image in his sea of consciousness gleamed with a golden light as a wave of coolness calmed his emotions. Only then did he calm down.

This place was a huge treasure trove, sadly if he wanted to procure all of the monuments, he would need to spend a truckload of effort and time. It was already evening before Qing Shui decided to leave. And on the way back, he met a familiar person.

It was that beautiful woman named Xi Yue. Qing Shui felt that maybe this was coincidence, maybe she was looking for Yan Ling`er who stayed in the same building as him.

Her brows like crescent moon, a pair of beautiful eyes glowed extremely brightly. Her petite, straight nose made her look strangely determined as her ruby red lips added traces of sexiness to her overall appearance. At this moment, she was teasingly glancing at Qing Shui.

Initially Qing Shui wanted to avoid her, but upon seeing the smug look on her face as well as the knowing smile flickering in her eyes, it was as though Xi Yue was saying “Go and hide then, are you afraid of a weak lady like me?”...

Thus, Qing Shui braced himself and walked straight forward. Not wishing to give Xi Yue the satisfaction of seeing him running away. Although this woman was beautiful, she was way too overbearing. And because of Yan Ling`er, Qing Shui felt repelled by her.

Love me, love my dog, hate me hate my dog as well!

“Oi oi!”

A gentle voice drifted out, Qing Shui pretended that he didn't hear anything as he continued taking huge steps forward.

“Why are you so petty? Are you still considered a man?” Xi Yue hurried to catch up as she pouted while simultaneously tugging on Qing Shui's sleeves.

What a man hates most was the fact that people make such remarks. Even if it was a joke, Qing Shui felt that this was nothing but downright rudeness. Even if someone said that he was a beast, an idiot, he wouldn't felt as enraged as he did not after hearing the words, 'are you still considered a man?”

“Am I a man or not, f*ck me and you will find out.” Qing Shui harshly replied, even if she was beautiful, he didn't intend to give her face.

“How..how can you say such a thing...”

“F*ck off then, don't think everyone will accommodate your wishes and follow whatever you say with that little bit of charm you have. I have zero interest towards you. Stop bothering me.” Qing Shui directly shrugged her off and walked away.

Xi Yue stood there stunned, as tears filled her eyes. She didn't know why she muddle headedly and tugged at his sleeves then was treated to Qing Shui telling her to f**k off... Seeing Qing Shui's back view getting further and further away, she had an indescribable sourness in her heart.

After returning to his room, Qing Shui immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Before practicing his alchemy, Qing Shui practiced the Frenzied Bull's Strength again. Within the safety of his spatial realm, Qing Shui channelled a much greater amount of energy from his Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the Bull's qi-channeling method. He could feel that his entire aura was tinged heavily with craziness and madness, so palpable that the madness could be seen as an aura swirling around Qing Shui.

This, was actually a supporting-complementary type technique and could be combined with the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Nine Animals Mimicry, etc.

For a total of three days, Qing Shui only focused completely on practicing the Frenzied Bull's Strength. Strangely enough, he had a feeling that there shouldn't be any more level ups of the Frenzied Bull's Strength. But akin to the Basic Sword Techniques, he hoped that he would also be able to breakthrough the Frenzied Bull Strength to a higher realm even though everyone thought that the limits were already clearly defined.

Currently, as Qing Shui channeled and circulated both streams of energy from the Frenzied Bull's Strength as well as the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he comprehended a mental state - 'immovable mountains'. This, when used together with the Yin-yang image allowed him to suppress to rising rage and crazed side effects with ease. Through this state, it also allowed him to concurrently cultivate both the Frenzied Bull's Strength as well as the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Trying out the Sword of the Third Wave, and Heavenly Thunder Slash with his Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui was astonished, “HAHAHA, the unleashed power actually increased by 50%?” Qing Shui's strength level was already nearing the one million Jin mark.

Done with practicing his sword techniques, Qing Shui practiced his forging skills, before his alchemy. After he readjusted his weariness due to the intense practice, Qing Shui began to harvest, gather, wash, refine, and combine some of the medicinal herbs within his spatial realm into ready-mixed portions that were crucial to the alchemy recipe of the Five Dragon Pellet. This pellet could actually remove all negative effects from the consumer, and even if one was grievously injured to the point of death, consuming a Five Dragon Pellet was sufficient to obtain a window of 24 hours, thereby increasing the lifespan of the consumer by an extra day.

Setting the cauldron up, Qing Shui added water from the crystal pond into it as well as the pre-prepared medicinal herbs extract before boiling everything with his primordial flames.

Increasing the intensity of his flames till the primordial flames became classified as 'Ferocious Flames', about a breath of time later, sounds of rumbling could be heard within the caldron. Just like that, Qing Shui controlled the flames according to the recipe of the Five Dragon Pellet as he slowly refined it.

303 - Chapter 303 - Overwhelming and Perverse Frenzied Bull's Strength, The saddened Xi Yue

When Qing Shui heard the sound which represented that the alchemy was completed, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he continued to apply weak primordial flames to "nurture the pellet" for another 2 hours

Qing Shui waited for close to 1 hour before he opened the cauldron. The moment he opened the lid to the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, a light fragrance came out causing those who smelled it to feel refreshed.

Five snow white colored medicinal pills the size of grapes at the bottom of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, exuded a glow which was like a jade's or that of the moon's, looking extremely beautiful. Qing Shui put them into porcelain bottles and sealed them, feeling satisfied!

Ever since he had applied the primordial flames to the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, Qing Shui discovered that he had never failed in his attempts at alchemy. While he had reached a high degree of proficiency in controlling the degree of heat, his success rate should not be that high.

"Forget it. Let's try the two prescriptions given by Old Master Cang which have a low success rate. Everything will be clear then." Qing Shui could not help but feel fervent, with a strong sense of confidence in himself.

Next, Qing Shui first ate some food, cultivated a round of Ancient Strengthening Technique, and had also circulated the Frenzied Bull Strength since he felt that it could raise his “spirit”. This was primarily because of the existence of the Unmoving Like A Mountain, if not it would be hard to achieve this effect.

Qing Shui felt that the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness had an unbelievable effect. While it was not very obvious now, the long and steady flow had been unceasingly temper his veins, bones, meridian channels, muscles, and Dan Tian, providing quite a significant impact. Moreover, he also had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and one year of the effects brought by the image of Yin-Yang would already surpass the one year's worth of tough training and hard work of any other person.

Even if Qing Shui didn't do anything, by just spending his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal daily, his overall abilities would still improve. After all, cultivation was also a form of tempering the physical body via absorbing spiritual qi from the Heavens and Earth. What Qing Shui was learning was the ancient method to temper the physical body as well as the internal organs.

Continuing with his alchemy, this time around, Qing Shui decided to concoct the Spirit Concentrating Pill. The medicinal herbs in the box were already fully prepared. The most difficult thing to master during alchemy was the degree of heat.

Such a big pile of medicinal herbs eventually condensed into a few medicinal herb clumps which were the size of grapes. It was not just about condensing the essence. It also involved the matching of suitable medicinal herbs together, putting in a suitable degree of heat, then combine, and sublimate. To reach an even greater quality, once again combining, and sublimating...all the way until the dregs were fully cleansed.

So while alchemy may seem to be very simple, it required one to be fully focused, both physically and mentally, sensing each step when the medicinal herbs sublimate, and combine, and sublimate...

Once there exists the tiniest of errors, the alchemy attempt would fail. The higher the quality of the medicinal pill, the more it needed to sublimate and combine, and the success rate would be very low. The lowest pill would only need one time to combine or sublimate, therefore the success rate would be very high.

Qing Shui controlled the primordial flames, focusing his Spiritual Sense fully to sense the changes to the medicinal herbs within the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, sensing each step of the sublimation, combination, sublimation...

Alchemy depleted a large amount of spirit energy, especially for high quality medicinal pills. If one had not attained a certain level of cultivation, one's body would not be able to take it. That was why the prerequisite for becoming an alchemist was to become a strong warrior.

Qing Shui felt that the reason his success rate was so high was related to that image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness which would unceasingly transmit spirit energy to him, allowing him to constantly feel that his level of spirit energy was brimming.

Under Qing Shui's control, the primordial flames had gone through changes many times, but its appearance which was half a foot long did not seem to have changed before. As he went through the success of the combination and sublimation each time, Qing Shui did not dare to let down his guard.

It was to the extent that a dense layer of sweat droplets had appeared on Qing Shui's forehead. Qing Shui was not perspiring from the heat, but rather, from feeling anxious because it was at the final stage!

Pa!

The flames in Qing Shui's hands broke off!

"Sigh, what a pity!"

To think that it had failed at the very last stage. Qing Shui felt that when he was concocting his own prescriptions, so long as he had the medicinal herbs, the success rate would be almost at 100%. The control for those prescription would be especially proficient.

While he had failed, Qing Shui felt even more confident about himself now. He had the confidence that he would be able to succeed at the next attempt, and so long as he could succeed, Qing Shui would be able to attain an astonishing success rate.

After cultivating a round of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and the circulating the Frenzied Bull Strength which he was ever so familiar with now, he once again attempted to concoct the Spirit Concentrating Pill!

He had a higher level of familiarity on the 2nd attempt!

Qing Shui went through the combination and sublimation process with great familiarity, this time around, it would be obvious to any random person that he was not a novice. Those proficient movements, and most importantly, that expression he had on his face when he was concocting the Spirit Concentrating Pill told everyone that he was able to succeed.

When Qing Shui heard that ever so familiar sound of success of the pellet forming, he was extremely surprised and overjoyed. This feeling of joy was about the same as when he had successfully created the Small Revitalizing Pellet back then.

The medicinal pill had a dark green color, its size was also that of a grape. It exuded a translucent glow, and had a light soothing fragrance. He quickly bottled them into the small porcelain bottles he had prepared earlier. Such custom-made small porcelain bottles could effectively retain the medicinal effects of the pills.

After taking a break, Qing Shui once again attempted to concoct the Spirit Concentrating Pill!

Success!

Success!

...

Qing Shui smiled. The success rate of his alchemy was something which should not be doubted. To think that one batch of this Spirit Concentrating Pill would have 10 pellets, catching Qing Shui unaware. However, thinking of how he would need at least 15 each day, he would need 5,000 each year...

The amount of medicinal herbs Cang Wuya had given him was sufficient for him to concoct 100 times, which meant that even if he succeeded in all of the tries, he would only have 1,000 pills. Moreover, he had already failed once, which meant that the rest of the Spirit Concentrating Pill would only last him about 2 months if he were to use it only on himself.

"That's enough. Other than some 1,000 year medicinal herbs, the rest of the ingredients should be bloom in short time. Just two months in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be the equivalent of about 17 years." Qing Shui chuckled as he thought about this.

He concocted 10 times, taking a few breaks in between, and two days passed just like that. Including the first day when he had started cultivating, 3 days had already passed.

On the 4th day, Qing Shui started concocting the Beast Pill. Qing Shui similarly hung on to a single strand of hope for this medicinal pill. That awakening of the 1% talent was something he was especially interested in.

It may be because he had just gone through a few days of alchemy, Qing Shui now felt that he was exceptionally steady when he was concocting the Beast Pill, and was not as anxious as when he had first started.

However, Qing Shui felt gloomy that he had still failed.

Failure!...

After failing for two times in a row, Qing Shui felt a bit upset. Each time, it would be at the most crucial stage, the final “pellet forming” stage when everything would go down in flames.

Qing Shui was an exceptionally determined person. He continued concocting. Of course, each time, he would always adjust his mental state before he continued.

Failure!

Failure!

...

"Ding!"

When Qing Shui heard that sound of success, he was already numb and had only reacted after awhile. The primordial flames which almost broke off quickly continued to warm the medicinal pill.

Opening the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, 5 blood red Beast Pills appeared before Qing Shui, emitting an astonishing heat and a deep fragrance.

He gathered everything together and took a break before continuing again. It may be due to the earlier success, and the next few attempts were all successful.

Success!

Success!

...

Only when he saw that he had made 100 Beast Pills did Qing Shui then stop and collect everything. After all, each demonic beast would only be able to enjoy the effect for up to 5 pellets.

This time around, the alchemy had actually taken him a whole week. After stopping, he felt very relaxed. Qing Shui planned to have a good sleep before starting to cultivate again.

"Hmm, let's try out the effects of the Spirit Concentrating Pill!" After Qing Shui woke up, another half a day had passed.

Thank goodness the effects of this Spirit Concentrating Pill was only for 24 hours, one whole day. Regardless if it was taken in the day or night, it would be effective from the point it was taken for the next 24 hours.

Qing Shui took out a dark green Spirit Concentrating Pill and swallowed it. Immediately, a cooling feeling rose from his Dan Tian, gushing all the way up to his brain, making him feel refreshed throughout his body. His Spiritual Sense and ability to sense things was even strengthened by over one fold.

"Hmmm, so it's like this. In the future, if I were to take one of these, wouldn't it strengthen my Spiritual Sense and sensing ability by a lot..."

Qing Shui's assumptions were not strange. It was a pity that such Spirit Concentrating Pills were too precious and one would usually not bear to eat it during normal battles, unless it was a life-and-death battle. It was just that Qing Shui was not aware of this.

Cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui felt that the speed at which he could absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth as well as merge it with the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was much faster now. That feeling was very thrilling. It had felt very tough at the start as if he was pulling a cart up a slope, but he felt that he could now casually use a small portion of strength to charge up that steep slope.

After one round of circulating the Qi of Ancient Strengthening cycle, Qing Shui did not stop cultivating!

Half a day later, Qing Shui opened his eyes, and smiled. He could not help but sigh as he said to himself, "This Spirit Concentrating Pill is really good stuff. There are many people who are not able to cross the door to Xiantian in all their lives, but if they have an ample amount of Spirit Concentrating Pill, it would be a different result altogether."

After taking the Spirit Concentrating Pill, Qing Shui did not wish to waste a single bit of time, so he unceasingly cultivated whatever he could, especially his aura, as the effects on his techniques would not be as obvious.

When he felt tired, he would cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique and then the Frenzied Bull's Strength, Heavenly Thunder Slash, Cloudmist Steps, Tiger Form, Bear Form, Crane Form...

At that moment, Qing Shui noticed that the things he now knew were quite a lot. Now, Qing Shui was practicing the Saintly Hands. That intriguing technique let Qing Shui discover just how amazing it was.

Circulating the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the Saintly Hands' technique. His pair of hands gradually became nearly transparent, exuding a strong saintly vital aura.

Qing Shui knew that this aura was "refined" from the Ancient Strengthening Technique as he had used it a few times, especially the other time when he was helping Huoyun Liu-Li. He felt that the Saintly Hands would exhaust the Dan Tian's Divine Strength very quickly.

However, the effects were definitely very impressive. Therefore, regardless what, he would cultivate this Saintly Hands and the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique. After all, there were many things which could not be healed with medicinal pills alone.

When it was about time for him to exit the realm, Qing Shui was very satisfied with the effects of this Spirit Concentrating Pill. Thinking of the 100 Beast Pills, he thought of his fire bird.

Thinking of how 1 of it would increase overall power by 10%, and up to 5 could be taken. It would mean that on the overall, it could increase the abilities by 50%, regardless if it was strength, fireball, endurance, speed...

Qing Shui was a bit agitated just from thinking about it. If the fire bird could have the speed and powers which that Black Champion Monarch Falcon had, he would be satisfied. After all, that was a demonic beast which was definitely above the Martial King level.

Qing Shui called for the fire bird!

During this period, he had let it stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He decided it was about time to let it out.

Sensing Qing Shui's call, the fire bird joyfully let out a cry and flew towards his master.

Qing Shui smiled and took out a Beast Pill!

"Catch it!"

The fire bird agilely caught it with its beak and swallowed it down!

Qing Shui looked at how the fire bird was flying about happily. He was waiting, waiting for the day that 1% talent awoke!

304 - Chapter 304 - Fire Bird Eats the Beast Pill

AST 305 The awakening of talent, Firebird's Crown

Qing Shui watched on as Firebird flew around cheerfully. He kept waiting for the day when the 1% rare chance of awakening it's natural talent would happen.

Just then, a flash of red light appeared on Firebird's body. It let out a high-pitched warble, so clear and joyous, which Qing Shui could feel through his mind. He could also feel that Firebird was growing stronger. Even if it was only an increase of 10% of the full power, it was not a small matter to be looked down upon.

Qing Shui waited until the Firebird return back to its normal state. However, the miraculous awakening he waited for did not happen at all. Although Qing Shui already guessed as much, he still felt a bit disappointed. After all, he had hopes that it might happen.

Where there is hope, there is disappointment. The bigger the hope, the bigger the disappointment!

1% chance of awakening is too low. Even though the chance is 1 out of 100, he had bet his hope on that 1%. If Qing Shui was lucky, he would be able to see it. But if he was unlucky, he will not be able to see it even if he tried his luck for the thousandth time.

Qing Shui took out another Beast Pill for the Firebird. When it saw the medicinal pill, Firebird cried in excitement. It looks like Firebird has finally tasted the sweet benefit of the Beast Pill.

Qing Shui chuckled as he place the second Beast Pill into the Firebird's mouth. Just after it swallowed the pill, a flash of red light began to appear instantly. At this moment, Qing Shui could feel another 10% increase in Firebird's power, but the natural talent still did not appear. He knew this because the awakening of natural talent would not just carry only a 10% increment to it's overall power.

The Firebird was still flying around the surroundings merrily... Qing Shui actually still had high hopes for Firebird to awaken its natural talent. It would be incredible enough if the Firebird's power vastly expanded beyond imagination, much less becoming a Phoenix. After its natural talent has been awakened, the Firebird's personal growth should be muchgreater.

The third pill he gave still has the same effect. Qing Shui felt that the power and glory of Firebird has distinctly increased into a whole new level. After all, the Firebird has already increased its power by 30%.

Fourth pill...

Qing Shui felt like giving up now. Ultimately, all he had was a tiny hope on the small 1% chance of awakening. Moreover, the concept of the awakening of natural talent is a bit confusing. He thought that the stronger the beast is, the chances of awakening its natural talent should be smaller.

Maybe the awakening of the natural talent requires blood awakening. It would be great if Qing Shui's precious Firebird could awaken its natural talents through blood awakening. This kind of awakening was able to allow Firebird to possess some of the Phoenix's tactical skill.

This was the fourth time Qing Shui is giving the pill to Firebird, but it still won't awaken its natural talent. He hesitated for a while before giving the fifth pill to Firebird and watched closely on its transformation. This would be the "last" time he feeds Firebird the Beast Pill.

In the end, Qing Shui became devastated. The only thing those five Beast Pills did was increase Firebird's power by 50%. He still felt disappointed even though Firebird looked happy and carefree.

Qing Shui knew that the chances would be higher through blood awakening, but he still wished that Firebird would awaken its natural talent successfully.

Firebird has already ate the fifth Beast Pill. Qing Shui looked at the hundreds of Beast Pills he was holding in his hand, and thought really hard about it. In the end he proceeded to take another pill and gave it to Firebird.

Firebird did not hesitate and happily swallowed the pill. In an instant, Qing Shui noticed the same flashing of red light on Firebird's body. He was ecstatic that Firebird had gained more than half of its power, but the natural talent still has not awaken.

It turns out that after five pills, the increased power will be significantly weakened, until there was no more effect shown. The question was: Will the effect of the rare natural talent awakening still exist?

On its seventh pill, the red light still appeared, but the power gained was getting smaller. Around this time, Qing Shui considered whether to keep feeding the Firebird those pills.

"Forget it, these pills are currently useless anyway. I don't care whether there is any effect or not, there is nothing left to lose."

Qing Shui made up his mind and fed the Firebird its eighth pill!

Ninth pill!

...

32nd pill!

Soon enough, the Firebird has already filled about thirty or more pills into his belly. The faint flickering red light was the only thing that gives Qing Shui a bit of hope.

Firebird still lovingly ate the Beast Pills regardless whether its power stopped increasing or whether it didn't like the pills anymore. The Beast Pills must be very delicious, Qing Shui thought. Or maybe the red light was making Firebird feel more comfortable.

Qing Shui thoughtlessly threw a Beast Pill at the Firebird. The red light flickered and stopped. He continued to feed it one more time, with no hopes of ever seeing the awakening of the natural talent.

67th pill!

68th pill!

...

Qing Shui's eyes grew red as his trembling hand was now automatically throwing pills at Firebird. He waited for the red lights to flicker, but there was nothing flashing.

This utterly made Qing Shui despair.

"What the f*** so that's it. No more flickering red light." Qing Shui said as he counted about twenty Beast Pills on his hand....

Just as Qing Shui was hesitating whether to keep feeding Firebird the remaining Beast Pills, he noticed that it was getting restless. Suddenly, the Firebird flew towards a huge Chinese Parasol Tree nearby.

Qing Shui ran and followed the Firebird with uncertainty. He looked up at the thick branch where it landed. Firebird repeatedly cried out in a loud pitch, with each pitch getting intensely louder.

Qing Shui began to worry that the pills may have side effects since Firebird swallowed a lot. What if something bad happened to Firebird? It would be a great loss to him.

Qing Shui looked on with distress as the Firebird kept on shrieking loudly. He felt helpless as he only noticed the side effects now.

Just then, Qing Shui felt a compelling energy emanating from Firebird. In an instant, the Firebird's body let out a burst of vigor, and at the same time, a flash of bright lights.

Three colored lights: red, orange, yellow!

Red as a fireball, orange and yellow as the clear, pure light!

At that moment, Qing Shui was blinded by the brightness of the light. It was too sudden, but Qing Shui instantly knew that Firebird has succeeded even when this is his first time witnessing the bright light.

His natural talent had finally been awakened!

Qing Shui felt like he was still dreaming. Everything that had just happened did not feel like it was real. But he knew it wasn't a dream, and it was real.The Firebird finally awakened its natural talent after eating around 80 Beast Pills.

The Firebird was enveloped in a beautiful tricolored light. Qing Shui gazed at it with heart full of hope. He was afraid that if he blinked, he would miss every beauty of Firebird's light.

As the light was glistening, Qing Shui carefully looked at Firebird, who was now sitting on top of a big branch of the Chinese Parasol Tree. He noticed that the Firebird still had its fiery red feathers, but the overall charm and poise had changed.

Qing Shui could feel it becoming much stronger than before. Unexpectedly, Firebird had now become a Martial King level beast. The Demonic Beast Core inside its body had grown stronger by many levels, no less so than that of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon.

Who knew this Firebird that was once helpless in the face of the Head of Immortal Sword Sect could definitely run away in the face of danger. If it decided to take on the battle, Firebird will not be considered a normal Martial King level opponent even if it didn't use its Violet Flame Ball.

Qing Shui began to realize that Firebird could just use its claws, beak, and wings to defeat at least three elementary Martial King level opponents easily. This is considered a big improvement on the Firebird's character, no matter the speed or strength.

The first five pills has already sufficiently increased Firebird's power. But by combining the awakened natural talent, Firebird had been reborn with an extraordinary power.

Suddenly, Qing Shui could see a "crown" appearing on top of Firebird's head. It looked small because he was standing quite far from Firebird. But he was able to see the "crown" after carefully looking at it.

Qing Shui was familiar with the "crown" because the Black Champion Monarch Falcons are beasts that have a "crown" on their heads. The "crown" is no small matter as only strong beasts with noble blood can possess such crowns.

Just like the previous tiger, its forehead had a "King" word - the King of Beasts. The Phoenix is the Emperor of Birds!

Qing Shui called upon Firebird and noticed that their interactions had become more clear. It was a weird sensation, as if the Firebird has become one with him.

When Qing Shui saw Firebird swoop down from the branch as if it was soaring from the sky, he knew that there is something abnormal about Firebird's speed. At that moment, Qing Shui realized that Firebirds, or any beasts that possess Phoenix blood were able to acquire enormous benefits once they had awakened their natural talent.

When he got closer to look at the "crown", Qing Shui was shocked because the crown looked like the legendary "Phoenix Crown".

This was Firebird's natural talent awakening, Phoenix blood awakening!

Although it looked small on a big bird's head, and was as small as a human head's "crown", the crown was still dazzling. What's more, the crown looked mighty and very noticeable. It seemed as if Firebird has evolved to a legendary bird.

Like an ordinary bird becoming a Phoenix!

"This is unexpectedly a rare Phoenix Crown!" Qing Shui gasped in astonishment. He was already delighted when he saw the crown, but he didn't know it would be the Phoenix Crown.

It was a shame that the "crown" was a bit smaller than what Qing Shui had hoped for, but he was already satisfied with just having the crown. Although the crown on Black Champion Monarch Falcon looked invincible, Qing Shui felt that both crowns looked really different from each other.

Only birds could have the "crown". Moreover, Royal Crowns and Phoenix Crowns are still regarded as Imperial Crowns. Of course, the same type of "crown" can be differentiated in terms of quality. The size of the "crown" can also be affected by the power and rank.

Old blind man's Black Champion Monarch Falcon has a Royal Crown. Its "crown" was huge, at least ten times bigger than Firebird's Phoenix Crown. However, the rank between crowns is great. Both of them cannot be compared.

When Qing Shui reached out his hand and touched Firebird, he could feel heights of its abilities, especially its speed, which was much stronger than the Black Champion Monarch Falcon. The prominent aspect of the Firebird was its speed, which has improved by multiple folds.

Five Beast Pills were able to increase up to 50% of the power. That would contribute to the enormous growth on the strength, endurance, speed, and constitution of the Firebird. With the natural talent awakened, the power will be multiplied by many folds. Previously, only two things would improve: the speed, and the Violet Flame Ball that could stagger the elementary Martial King level opponents.

Firebird could never flee when faced with a Black Champion Monarch Falcon a while back. But now the tides have turned. Qing Shui felt relieved and could not hide his sense of pride.

"Ha ha, smashing the Yan Clan now has another assurance of success this time." Qing Shui thought about it gleefully.

305 - Chapter 305 - The awakening of talent, Firebird's Crown

Demonic beasts of the same level would always be stronger than humans. The most important thing was that it was exceedingly difficult to tame demonic beasts at the Martial King level and above. If not, there was no reason why the mount of that powerful old blindee was merely a Black Champion Monarch Falcon.

Qing Shui knew that the power level of his firebird now was extremely strong; he sent his thoughts to the firebird, commanding it to spit out a fireball to see its current strength.

However, the instant the firebird spat out a violet-colored fireball, Qing Shui was taken aback. The size of the fire ball was smaller by many times, only about the size of a fist. The color of the flames, however, was of an even higher grade violet, appearing pure and crystalline. Without a doubt, the temperature of it was many times higher compared to before.

From the intensity of the blast as well as the speed of its fireball shot, Qing Shui felt as if he was standing in the midst of a hurricane. Did the talent awakening enhance its firepower? Qing Shui was so happy, he stood there like an idiot.

The stronger his pet became, the happier he would be!

After exiting the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, Qing Shui was deep in his thoughts. He would never have imagined that the beast pills he concocted could 'awaken' the talent and bloodline of his firebird.

Thinking again, Cang Wuya had once said that the concoction rate of the Beast Pill and Spirit Concentrating Pill was only fifty percent. This meant that out of every two tries, he would succeed once. However, the time wasted during each failure probably caused many alchemists to feel that the success rate of fifty percent was still too low.

The firebird had consumed a total of about eighty or more Beast Bills. The price of these pills was extraorbitant when added together. Other than him, who else could throw out pills with such ease? Even the Medicine Sect couldn't be compared to him in terms of concocting pills. Not unless they could concoct pills with primordial flames as well...

Time flew by. Roughly two months had passed and it was already the middle of November, with only a short time remaining to the end of the year. At this moment, Qing Shui was practising his daily morning ritual in the public hall.

Outsiders couldn't tell what was the difference in Qing Shui's Taichi fist, yet Qing Shui could clearly sense that his strength had undergone a qualitative change when compared to two months ago.

With the effect of the Spirit Concentrating Pills, he spent a total of two months in his spatial realm which equates to about five years in ardous cultivation. It was only natural that he had improved.

His Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached the 99th cycle, and he was extremely proficient in Frenzied Bull's Strength, granting him a huge increase in power. Yet, he was still waiting for that spark of insight to break through.

His Cloudmist, Free Spirit Steps and Heavenly Palace Sword Art had reached the peak of the Ancestor Realm. The reason why they hadn't reached the Truth Realm yet was because Qing Shui spent the majority of his time practising his other techniques.

Not only that, Qing Shui was truly astounded by the heaven-defying effects of the spirit concentrating pill. When he wasn't in his spatial realm, Qing Shui would listen to the guidance of the Palace's elders while also practising the insights of the Tiger Form he gained from the stone monuments.

Not only that, there were two carvings which Qing Shui felt to be extremely powerful. They were the Bear Leaning Against the Tree and the Gigantic Bear Shaking the Mountains. He could feel that the movements and energy within were an eruption of one's hidden potential, instantly causing one's strength to skyrocket, catching opponents by surprise and obtaining victory.

At this moment, Qing Shui was practising his Taichi Fist in the public square, his movements as fluid as water. Qing Shui had long amalgamated Frenzied Bull's Strength together with his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Both sources of Qi combined into one, flowing smoothly in his body, yet was filled with an unprecedented explosive strength.

That state of flowing water felt extremely mystical as it drew the attention of others in the square. Only when Qing Shui completed the set of Tai Chi movements did those who were lost in their observations awakened.

Suddenly, a voice rang out just as Qing Shui retracted back his hands. “You are Qing Shui?”

Qing Shui didn't reply until after he fully retracted his hands. Glancing upwards, he saw a penetratingly handsome young man standing about two metres away from him. At the same time, a skinny youth stood beside him, unknowingly adopting the posture of a lackey.

The handsome young man's eyes were full of self confidence and pride, as he stared with contempt at Qing Shui. Qing Shui could sense that the person standing before him had a cultivation level at the peak of the second level of Martial King, and the energy fluctuations from his body were many times stronger compared to Gongsun Jianwu.

“Who are you?” Although Qing Shui didn't know the background of the guy, he knew that from his cultivation level that there was no way this person was from the Starmoon Hall.

“My surname is Song. Qing Shui, I wish to court Sikong Mingyue.” The handsome guy surnamed Song smiled at Qing Shui, his smile filled with confidence.

Qing Shui was thunderstruck. Why was this guy looking for him? Although he had a good relationship with Canghai Mingyue, she wasn't his woman after all. She had the freedom to choose who she liked and Qing Shui couldn't control her. Love cannot be forced.

However, the guy in front of him gave Qing Shui a weird feeling. For some unknown reason, he just felt pissed off when looking at him.

“I want you to leave her. Name me your conditions.” The handsome youth surnamed Song's lips curled up. He should have appeared extremely imposing just like a handsome peacock....

The moment Qing Shui heard the commanding tone of this guy, his expression turned grim as his brows furrowed. Why did he want him to leave her? He had not seen either Canghai Mingyue nor Huoyun Liu-Li for over a month.

“I don't understand what you are saying.” Qing Shui prepared to leave immediately after speaking. However, he found his way barred by that skinny fellow.

“My Senior brother Song never agreed that you could leave. Hey, brat, you better be smart and leave sister Mingyue.” A crafty smile gleamed in the eyes of that skinny youth as he leered at Qing Shui.

“Waa it's the chief disciple of the Starday Hall, Song Lang!” Someone exclaimed.

“Wow, isn't that Qing Shui from our Starmoon Hall?” Some of the females of the Starmoon Hall cheered.

“Do you think Song Lang is more powerful or our Qing Shui is?” Another female giggled.

....................

“Senior Song is sooooooooo good looking!”

“You have big breasts, but no brains. Why are you supporting some other guy who's not from our Hall?” A young man shouted.

“Are you f***ing stupid? Senior Song's features are much more refined. He's the man all women hope to marry. In any case, can the men of Starmoon Hall even be considered men?” The female earlier retorted.

“B*tch!”

“I'm going into your room tonight to [email protected] the sh*t out of you and let you know the power of a real man.”

“Coming into my room? Come if you dare. I shall cut off that pathetic thingy you call a 'little bird', you a**hole.”

.................................

The handsome guy surnamed Song smiled even wider as he heard the discussion of the crowd. The smile of his exuded such brilliance that many females in the crowd were mesmerized.

“Qing Shui, we support you. SMASH THAT SONG LANG!”

No one knew who called out but the person who was definitely a guy.

“SMASH SONG LANG!!!”

Male voice after male voice rang out.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. It seemed that the female's earlier remark of 'can the men of Starmoon Hall even be considered men?' struck a nerve amongst the men of Starmoon Hall.

Qing Shui stared at Song Lang who was in front of him. There was no anger even after he heard the words of the crowd, only that unchanging, brilliant smile. Qing Shui couldn't help but feel disgusted by that smile of his.

Qing Shui knew what Song Lang was feeling now. To him, all these 'talents' were merely mediocre. Upon reaching his level in cultivation, all these people were merely ants. How could he be offended by words of an insect?

“Out of my way!” Qing Shui spoke softly, as he walked forwards.

The skinny fellow unconsciously staggered backwards by the aura Qing Shui emitted.

“Are you intending to hide? How about we have a little match? If you win, Canghai Mingyue belongs to you, but if you lose, you have to leave her.” Song Lang was still smiling as he spoke out.

306 - Chapter 306 - Qing Shui, I'm surnamed Song, I wish to court Sikong Mingyue

“Are you going to run away just like this? Why don't we have a duel? If you win, Canghai Mingyue will be yours. If you lose, then leave her side,” Song Lang kept his smile.

Qing Shui felt the flames burning just from listening to Song Lang. He halted and turned his head around to look at this elegant man who was still smiling. The tone of his voice was commanding yet flat at the same time. This irritated Qing Shui to no end.

“Women are not objects that are to be simply snatched by anyone,” Qing Shui replied to him in an equally flat tone, but his words were enough to choke someone to death.

Song Lang's expression slightly changed. No one had ever dared to talk to him this way. Even within his family, he was pampered because he was an important future potential candidate that would take over the Starday Hall and Song Clan.

He was destined to have a bright life ahead of him the moment he was born. On top of being gifted with a natural talent, he possessed the strength that lived up to expectations of many with the help of large amounts of rare and expensive medicinal pills.

Being put at the mouth of the storm at an early age allowed him to learn how to live in a better way. Although there were a lot of people helping him in the dark, Song Lang's own capability could not be denied.

“Wow, our Starmoon Hall's Qing Shui is the best. What he had said was on point,” a man said happily.

“Wonderful, I like it. I have decided to allow him to woo me,” said one of the ugliest women in a group of ladies. She looked at Qing Shui with infatuation in her eyes.

Everyone around her almost vomited!

“Youth is indeed youth. So impulsive.” Song Lang's expression had reverted back to normal. The attitude he put on was as if he didn't want to lower himself to a junior's level and argue.

Qing Shui stood there with a smile. That aura of the “immovable mountains” amused everyone by what Song Lang had just said. After all, Qing Shui appeared to be more refined and slightly seasoned than him.

This was the comprehension Qing Shui had regarding life after he achieved the mental state of the “immovable mountains”. It was like a dream, yet also like a memory. Illusory and realistic, not just an empty imagination. This was also the reason why he could enter into the mental state of Immovable Mountains.

He knew what this kind of person was planning. He wanted nothing but to either force Qing Shui to leave through his power and show off or to beat Qing Shui when he let his guard down so he could show off in front of Canghai Mingyue.

At the end of the day, he just wanted get closer to Canghai Mingyue by stepping on Qing Shui's shoulders.

Qing Shui hated people like this the most. If you said that you liked Canghai Mingyue, then by all means, pursue her yourself. But then you just had to use me as a stepping stone. The Qing Shui of the past would really not have been able to do anything about this because he understood the pain of having no potential. There was too much hopelessness among the weak group.

A beauty had a few dozen wolves around her. The prettier the woman, the more wolves there were. It would be fine if that woman was strong. She would meet a bad end if she was delicate like a flower vase. Canghai Mingyue used to have Canghai's protection, and on top of that her cultivation was uncommon. So even if there were evil intentions, no one had the guts to try anything.

But now that they were in the Heavenly Palace, although Canghai Mingyue's strength was decent, there were a lot more who were stronger than her. This Song Lang was one of the examples. As soon as a man knew that he was powerful, he would have great confidence.

“Impulsive? If you like someone then go pursue her. Do you know that using a stepping stone makes you appear like a fool in front of women? It would be extremely shameful you can't succeed even with this method,” Qing Shui chuckled.

Although Song Lang had been through quite a lot of things in his life, people usually took his status and power into consideration. People who didn't give him face like Qing Shui were rare, harsh words like this were even rarer.

But his words were equally piercing to Qing Shui's ears. Qing Shui had always abided with the saying of “to not attack unless attacked and if someone stabbed me once with a knife I will stab him back ten times”.

“Haha, they're going to fight. Qing Shui must claim the victory! Let the Starday Hall know the feeling of not being treated like a man!” someone yelled.

After a moment of silence, another voice rang out, “Beat him, Qing Shui! Let him fail to be a man!”

“Miss Liu-Li said that you are Mingyue's fiance, so I came searching for you,” Song Lang once again put on his smile which was as light as a cloud.

Qing Shui felt like he was pretending but then again it was like a habit to him! Regardless, Qing Shui still hated it and blamed his ancestors that he didn't have the air of an aristocrat.

“Oh, despite knowing that she's my fiancée you still come looking for me. Isn't this what they called picking a fight?” Qing Shui received a hint from Song Lang's words - Canghai Mingyue hated this guy.

The people of Great Sect were very weird. Just like in the Heavenly Palace, if Song Lang only bothered Canghai Mingyue, no one would usually meddle as long as he didn't overstep his boundaries with a senior.

To pursue your own happiness in the world of nine continents was a sacred thing, but of course etiquette must be observed. Just like Shi Qing Zhuang from the Hundred Miles City. Even if you tried to snatch a woman by defeating her fiance, you would still need to make the woman like you. Or else all would be pointless.

Just like now, even if Song Lang defeated Qing Shui because he was the “fiance” of Canghai Mingyue, he would still need to make Canghai Mingyue fall in love with him after that. Or else it would still be hopeless. He could snatch by force, but the person behind Canghai Mingyue would never allow this to happen.

Qing Shui's words still made the people below, especially the men from Starmoon Hall, cheer. It was too well said! To be burdened by a label for so long had made it difficult for them to even date a woman.

This was because whoever that dated a man from the Starmoon Hall, they would be called names behind their backs, such as the woman with a poser or something even worse. Until in the end, most people were wondering if the “sticks” of the men from Starmoon Hall were even functioning.

Although everyone knew those rumors were false, most would still choose to avoid them....

So most of the women from the Starmoon Hall were dating men from other halls. As the saying went: monks from the foreign land were better at reciting scriptures. Doing so would make both parties appear to be more capable in their respective halls.

For men, to be able to woo a woman outside of their own hall was something glorious.

Or all beautiful women were good, even men from the same hall would pursue her!

So this made the men from the Starmoon Hall so ashamed that they couldn't show their faces. They couldn't just let this glimmer of hope slip away. So as soon as someone started this they were all pumped up and cheering from the very beginning.

“Brat, you must be bored of living to be talking to my Martial Brother Song this way.” The thin man that was forced to fade into the background by Qing Shui couldn't get over the humiliation. As long as his Martial Brother Song was there, he wasn't afraid of Qing Shui. Moreover, it was not his first time saying harsh words like this and it was his job to say unrefined words like this.

Qing Shui looked at the thin man. The Frenzied Bull's Strength was suddenly triggered, making his irises become red and monstrous as if knives were piercing the eyes of the thin man who was acting high and mighty.

The whole of Qing Shui's Qi aura rose sharply at that very moment, shocking the crowd. The thin man let out a blood curdling scream and covered his eyes which were streaming tears all over his face. The pain of being pierced by needles made him yell uncontrollably.

“What are you showing off for? You're just a dog.” Qing Shui's Qi aura subsided again. It was still slightly refined with profound mystery, and a little of a veteran who had been through a lot, and also a little of monstrosity in men. However, no one could ever forget the tremendous Qi aura that exploded within an instant.

“I have underestimated you, Qing Shui. My challenge remains the same - the loser leaves Mingyue.” Song Lang's eyes were filled with strong determination.

Success was to be tempered; no one would grow without being pressured. Even a setback was a considerable amount of riches.

“Who are you to be calling her Mingyue, too?” Qing Shui gave Song Lang a piercing glare.

“You don't dare to accept? Then apologize to him. One doesn't simply bully my people.” Song Lang didn't read deeply into Qing Shui's words, but he was looking at Qing Shui with the intention to fight and was deliberately making things difficult for him.

“Just because she is my fiancée, you are using this as a stupid reason to challenge me. Your daddy, I challenge you - whoever wins get all the properties of the Song clan. Do you accept this?” Qing Shui said in spite.

Song Lang stayed silent.

“Women are not objects, they are not something to be snatched by force. I would use my genuine heart to protect my woman. Do you think you will have a woman by just relying on your martial strength? She'd just get snatched by someone else the same way.”

Qing Shui's words were light but they went into everyone's ears. They even roused the cheers from the ladies and went in deep into the hearts of the men from Starmoon Hall.

Song Lang turned pale this time. He knew that he had walked into Qing Shui's trap and let him tag a label on him. The gazes from the women had changed from admiration to disgust. The dignity they had in them that was provoked by Qing Shui turned into sewage water and gushed violently towards Song Lang.

There was a flash of killing intent in Song Lang's eyes.

“I CHALLENGE YOU!” Song Lang said seriously without a reason.

“Not interested. If everyone comes challenging me, then wouldn't I be annoyed to death?” Qing Shui shook his head with a smile, but the expression on his face was rather annoyed.

“Are you even a man? Where are your balls!?” Perhaps Song Lang was too angry that a bad word exploded from him.

“I am very sure that I am, but I know you don't have balls,” Qing Shui said certainly and seriously.

“How do you know that?”

“You're the one without balls! I will murder you today!” Song Lang was extremely pissed off, and unintentionally got carried away by Qing Shui.

The crowd burst with laughter. Qing Shui and Song Lang's challenge was just finding trouble for themselves. He had been through too much of this kind of situation in the previous world so he blurted out without thinking.

Song Lang would still remain level-headed even if he was furious. Even if blood rushed to his head, he just wanted to punch Qing Shui in his fury.

Qing Shui cautiously looked at Song Lang who was speeding towards him. Although he had killed the Elders of the Immortal Sword Sect, they were only Martial King Grade 1 after all while Song Lang was a full fledged Martial King Grade 2.

It was important to know that one level of difference in Martial King grade could create a huge gap. Consuming special medicinal pellets with a high level of cultivation would be even more perverse.

Qing Shui automatically raised the circulation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to the limit and combined it together with the Frenzied Bull's Strength. But he clenched his fists and concealed all his strength.

The Qi aura of Song Lang increased in an instant when he was dashing forward and it forced everyone else to back off threemeters. When he was just around five meters away from Qing Shui, his figure suddenly sped up.

307 - Chapter 307 - Who Are You To Be Calling Her Mingyue Too?

Qing Shui saw that his Cloudmist Steps had reached a certain level of maturity. It's a pity it was only at the Ancestor Perfection Stage. Though the speed was certainly fast, it barely reached Qing Shui with a violent punch.

Qing Shui felt the power in that punch, and knew he had not invested all of his strength, neither did he use the Heavenly Thunder Slash, hence Qing Shui strangely took a step back.

The step he took appeared simple yet profound. Simultaneously, a “flashing shoulder” with a lunge and a back palm was executed with a step forward.

Taichi flashing shoulder!

Qing Shui only knew the simplified version of the 24 moves of Taichi, and the best moves among those were the Taichi Single Whip, Cloudhand, Deflect Parry Punch, Twin Peaks Piercing the Ears, Disheveled Wild Horse, Seemingly Sealed Shut.

There was also the White Crane Spreads Wings which Qing Shui had practised to a certain level of familiarity. He had wanted to experience the Crane Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, and had trained hard for this move.

“Bang!”

Qing Shui did not exert much power, but Song Lang was pushed back half a step with a dull impact. His eyes turned sharp suddenly, and charged at Qing Shui's chest with a violent fist.

Qing Shui felt a greater amount of power from his punch this time, and noticed fluorescence flowing on the fist with violent strength circulating through.

The Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Qing Shui was unsure what fist the opponent executed, but felt a quick and acute Qi in the punch. The incisive air in the punch seemed as if it could slice a person apart.

“Golden acuteness! Could his fist technique or martial technique be associated with the metal element?”

As Qing Shui speculated, he extended a Taichi Cloudhand towards Song Lang, in the process attacking the vital point on his wrist. Every Taichi Fist of the Obscure Realm, even if not executed and maneuvered skillfully and naturally, were at a realm of certain proficiency.

It was a mistake on Song Lang's part to battle against Qing Shui's fist and martial techniques. Receiving Qing Shui's Cloudhand on his wrist made him incessantly numb, and he was pushed 2 metres away by Qing Shui's gentle use of strength.

This time Song Lang stopped in his tracks and started at Qing Shui with a strange look. He undid his waist belt, or rather, a whip, shook it hard, and the satin fabric that wrapped around it slipped off!

Qing Shui became a little dazed.

A hollow tube with gleaming silver hooks made sounds of wind and thunder when it was wielded. It was the Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip - a silvery white body that emitted whiffs of murderous and bloodthirsty stench.

“Show your weapon!” Song Lang gritted.

He knew it would not be advantageous fighting Qing Shui without a weapon, but did not expect the latter to be so polished with his bare hands and, most importantly, possessing such great strength.

Qing Shui did not plan to expose himself prematurely. He only wanted to train quietly, and return to resolve the grievance with the Yan Family and grant his master's wish.

However now that he was forced into this situation, it would not be manly of him to compromise further. Moreover, there were many in this crowd who knew Song Lang was here to snatch his woman.

“You sure you want to fight?” Qing Shui stared intently at Song Lang.

Song Lang saw the look in Qing Shui and felt a slight anxiety in his chest unknowingly. He knew that both of them would battle till death if he was certain about that decision, but now, he was becoming hesitant.

Nevertheless, he recalled his critical move, and thought Qing Shui would never know about it since he had only been here not long ago.

“I am sure!”

The three words clearly declared his stand!

“Haha, it'll be a good show, a good fight is coming on,” Someone shouted out immediately after Song Lang replied.

“Beat the Starday Hall one on one to death, Qing Shui, we're behind you!”

“Who is that arrogant fool, coming to Starmoon Hall acting so atrociously, bullying us Starmoon Hall. Qing Shui, beat him up badly, until his mum can't even recognise him.”

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

Surrounding people spread out automatically as the number of people increased. After all the opponent was from Starday Hall, and most importantly this was considered a battle between Starmoon Hall and Starday Hall.

Also, many in the crowd were from the Starday Hall.

“Senior Song, you can do it, beat him to death.Llet them be incapable of being men,” A man wearing Starday Hall clothes shouted.

“Damn you, brothers let's beat him up, how dare he be so atrocious in Starmoon Hall, seizing our women and scolding us...:”

“Hit him...”

It was a mess around them, but it was much cry and little wool. Qing Shui slowly jerked the Big Dipper Sword. He felt that the Big Dipper, though not associated with any supplementary attribute, could be able to suppress the Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip.

Probably because Qing Shui had pulled out his weapon, but the crowd became silent quickly.

Qing Shui thought it was awkward for Song Lang to be holding a whip. A grown man using this weapon looked ungainly, but looking at the 3 metre long strap, Qing Shui knew it was meant to complement the Heavenly Thunder Slash.

The twin thunders were a wondrous effect!

Song Lang took a step forward while swinging his whip, like a quick snake moving along with roaring peals of thunder, cutting straight into one's chest.

The air of immovability of a mountain surged through Qing Shui. There was no other choice when dealing with this thorny sort of weapon; it was difficult to know whether to block it or not. A sword flew piercing towards the “7-inch” part of the whip.

Dang!

A sharp, crisp sound rang out, thunders roared, and a mysterious force rose up through the weapon. Qing Shui was alarmed, and pulled out his sword hurriedly.

There was no stopping Song Lang once he got the upper hand. Another whip came slashing, this time with greater presence. It was like a legendary dragon at sea, convulsing towards Qing Shui's neck.

Qing Shui did not expect his opponent to be proficient in his use of the whip. He changed his sword technique, the air flowing through his body suddenly became the Tiger's Roar that could clearly be heard amidst the opponent's rumbling thunders....

The heavens and earth around was completely stifled. Qing Shui remained standing, like a gigantic tiger guarding the mountain and integrated the huge mountain below his feet.

Immovability of a mountain!

A powerful force surged towards Song Lang, and Qing Shui simultaneously executed one of the critical sword techniques of Heavenly Palace Sword Art, he had learnt recently.

“Cleaving the mountain with a Single Sword!”

This sword move led a circle of light and directly blocked the dragon-like whip !

A huge crash of the impact sounded. Qing Shui was motionless under the miraculous effects of Immovability of Mountain, while Song Lang was forced 3 steps back and barely managed to stop himself.

Even disciples from the Starmoon Hall and Starday Hall who were standing around were pushed back 3 metres! Everyone watched the change in the battleground intently. Song Lang was driven back by Qing Shui, and it was as if a pot had been opened below.

“Qing Shui is mighty, haha, now the Starday Hall is unable to be a man,” Someone called out upon seeing Song Lang being forced backwards.

“Yes, who was the one who said something about not being manly, look who's talking now.”

“Senior Song, defeat him, you can't lose!” people from the Starday Hall became anxious.

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

Qing Shui knew that feeling. It was like his college days in his past life. Many times when Qing Shui replied to people asking about his hometown that he was from a village, he would notice a despising look on the other party's face.

Qing Shui had been angry then, what was wrong about a village, who were they to despise villages and villagers...It had been difficult for villagers to find a girlfriend in the city, and now that Starday Hall was defeated, they must be feeling the same thing. It must be difficult to talk about women now.

Song Lang's face was dripping with perspiration, but his eyes remained determined. He was now a little regretful, for he would surely incur public wrath for this defeat, and there was flash of murderous intent in his eyes.

Qing Shui noticed the murderous intent that flashed across his eyes and a tight knot appeared in his chest. He must have a critical skill, a skill that could even be fatal.

Qing Shui focused all of his energy and spread his spiritual sense!

Song Lang's energy suddenly surged, and the Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip in his hands turned blood red as he lunged with a great step forward.

“Die!”

With low and dull call, the Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip that became as thick as a baby's arm attacked Qing Shui, the blood red whip looking like a coiled dragon as it charged amidst peals of deafening cracks.

Qing Shui's brows knitted and held on tightly to his Big Dipper Sword!

Charging his Frenzied Bull's Strength to the peak, he burst forward with a great howl!

Sword of Third Wave!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword flew towards the dragon head!

2 consecutive explosions could be heard, and Song Lang's Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip was beaten back to its original form, drooping, while Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword continued to charge towards Song Lang.

The instant the Big Dipper Sword touched Song Lang, Qing Shui saw a cruel smile creeping up Song Lang's face, and there was even arrogance in that smile!

“Proud of it?”

Qing Shui detected something was wrong, but at that moment, Song Lang's whip turned blood red again and attacked with even more ferocity. Qing Shui's sword was already stabbing at a halo of light rays, but was unable to stab through no matter what.

“Damn, why did i forget about Divinity Protection.”

Qing Shui stepped back hurriedly, but it was too late! That serpent-like whip lashed out for Qing Shui's head!

At this most critical moment, Qing Shui calmed down instead, and sat down with a single back palm.

The strongest defence in Taichi Fist, Seemingly Sealed Shut!

Taichi Fist that had attained the Obscure Realm of strength, under the effects of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Frenzied Bull's Strength, created a light golden radiance around Qing Shui, followed by the appearance of an enormous Frenzied Bull.

Moo!

“Pa！“

At that instant, the whip lashed out at the radiance and the image of the Frenzied Bull!

Qing Shui's heart was truly a part of this Taichi Move, Seemingly Sealed Shut. It was a wonderful feeling. At that moment, Qing Shui once again felt as though his entire body, even his soul, received some sort of cleansing.

Although the abilities were not enhanced, they were much more condensed. That was also a feeling, a kind of realm, as though one suddenly turned into a model striding when he had been walking normally. It was the feeling of one writing freely without hesitation.

Doing as one pleases! The way of nature!

Qing Shui opened his eyes, and felt as if he went back a hundred years ago within an instant, but his disposition shifted, and his Immovability like Mountain became even more elusive than before.

Mental State!

This was the enhancement of the Mental State, also the most difficult part to enhance in the martial arts.

Song Lang was now alarmed. The Divinity Protection, his critical skill, had actually no effect. He was certain that Qing Shui did not use the Divinity Protection, yet he could achieve the same effect through a different move.

And that image of the majestic bull!

Qing Shui had not imagined that his Taichi Fist could have attained such a powerful level, especially now that a change has also occurred in his Frenzied Bull's Strength. He was still only able to increase 30% of his strength and presence, but now, he could conjure up an image of a Frenzied Bull.

308 - Chapter 308 - Battle, the strength of a Level 2 Martial King

No one could tell what Song Lang was thinking. He lunged towards Qing Shui with a slash from the whip like a flick from a dragon's tail. This technique was as superior as the one from before, but it was more sinister and tricky.

Qing Shui did not feel threatened at all this time. This wonderful feeling may have something to do with the enhancement of his current state of mind. He naturally stepped backwards, and in an instant, rushed forward with the speed of light in a natural motion.

With the correct timing, he evaded the opponent's long whip as he stepped backwards. During the moment when the opponent used his whip to attack, he used the Cloudmist Steps to dodge out of harm's way.

Unexpectedly, this technique was faster than before, as if he just walked through a shortcut!

Song Lang stood there blankly. He knew in that moment that there was a huge gap between both of them! As Song Lang stared blankly at the incoming dull blow from the sword, he knew that this is a final death blow.

"Brother, please have mercy!" A resonant voice rang out.

As Qing Shui remembered the murderous intent from Song Lang's eyes, he wanted to cripple him even if he couldn't kill him. Qing Shui did not waste any effort and proceed to plunge his blade towards Song Lang. For ordinary people, it would seem like it was too late to restrain his blade from going forward.

At the precise moment when Qing Shui's blade was almost touching Song Lang's flesh, a shadowy sword came just in time to block Qing Shui's blade. The clash of the blade clanked like a sound from a bell.

Qing Shui could only feel a surge of energy emanating from the Big Dipper sword. He couldn't not withstand the energy, so he retreated three steps to stabilize himself. Qing Shui lifted up his head to face the man who saved Song Lang.

The dark burly man had a bunch of beard, thick eyebrow and big eyes, especially a pair of sparkling eyes that resembled two black gemstones, thick lips, and a droopy nose. But this man gave Qing Shui an impression of being a generous and dignified man.

"My boy Lang, are you okay?" A burly man faced a pale-faced Song Lang as he spoke.

Song Lang shook his head depressingly. Although he did not die, he was the man who was always arrogant and now felt despair from his loss. At least the pressure that he has had will not vanish, and he could never lift up his head wherever he goes.

Because he lost the battle at the Starmoon Hall!

"Brother, the fight will stop for now. You looked admirable. On behalf of the Song Family, I will compensate you a little while later." The dark burly man smiled as he said that, flashing his teeth as white as light.

Qing Shui speculated that the man has a high ranker in the Song Family based on how he called Song Lang as 'my boy Lang'. Otherwise, this burly man would not even dare to make compensations on behalf of the Song Family.

As it was not wise to arouse any trouble with the man, Qing Shui decided to spare Song Lang. Furthermore, he had to take up the offer to spare his opponent as this dark large man's power was no laughing matter. Qing Shui was also beginning to sense a few strong figures surrounding the area.

"3rd Brother Hei, why are you bullying my people of Starmoon Hall." A familiar voice rang across the hall.

Qing Shui smiled, he called out to the Fei Wuji who suddenly appear beside him - the man he respected the most: "Martial Uncle!"

"Brother Wuji, it's amisunderstanding, it was just all a misunderstanding. Kids will inevitably have arguments. This time it was my boy Lang's fault. I have already ask to compensate on behalf of Song Family. I will definitely make amends for this brother over here." The man known as 3rd Brother Hei said in a straightforward manner. He had a modest and gentle smile and expression.

"Haha, good, if I don't fuss over this and remember Song Family's amendments, then I will be humiliating the entire Song Family!" Fei Wuji laughed bluntly.

"3rd Uncle, father, master, they..." Song Lang face looked pale.

"Let's go back and talk.", said 3rd Brother Hei while maintaining his modest smile.

At that moment, the Starmoon Hall's cheers rang out in the public square, especially cheers from the male audiences. They started to surround Qing Shui, but backed off the moment Qing Shui frowned.

"Qing Shui, go to where the old man is. They girls are there too and everyone has gathered. Liu-li was just nagging that you haven't see her for more than a month." Fei Wuji smiled pleasantly.

Qing Shui nodded: "Okay, I will go look for old man as well."

Fei Wuji always feel impressed whenever he sees Qing Shui. This youngster has improved too fast. Some time ago, he was still lamenting on the aura of Immovable mountain on Qing Shui's body, because Fei Wuji's aura is not as dignified as Qing Shui's.

Fei Wuji's life was not perfect. He lacked some things, for example, affections from children, father, mother, the passion of love...

Qing Shui had barely escape death, and had seen a lot of things. His exceptional state of mind and perception, and appreciation allowed Qing Shui to understand his intense "Immovable Mountain" aura by chance.

Just before two months has passed, Fei Wuji noticed the aura on Qing Shui's body had changed again. The change is like a more condensed but simple addition to the foundation of Immovable Mountain.

Qing Shui realized that he has been spending two months of his time practicing his skills. He had not been seeing two of the ladies. He did not want to think of anything else, so he focused his time on his practice to paralyze himself.

When he reached Cang Wuya's place, the two ladies walked out happily when they heard both Qing Shui's and Fei Wuji's footsteps. Qing Shui could feel their care, thoughts, and other unidentified feelings from their starry pretty eyes.

Qing Shui awkwardly touched his nose when he saw the hidden bitterness in their eyes. Huoyun Liu-li ran towards him and hugged his neck....

"He he he!"

As she saw how stiff Qing Shui was standing over there, Huoyun Liu-li laughed distinctively, as if charmingly and maliciously.

Fei Wuji chuckled a bit and went inside.

Qing Shui lightly placed his arms around Huoyun Liu-li's slim waist, then picked her up from the ground and twirled a few rounds before placing her down. Her subtle sweet fragrance enveloped and dwelled inside his nose. Qing Shui could feel the soft and exquisite sensation from the embrace as he was swayed momentarily.

A womanizer such as Qing Shui had long not tasted the flavor of "meat", andbefore he could say anything, he quickly let go of Huoyun Liu-li. At that moment, Qing Shui noticed a slight amusement in between her eyes.

Huoyun Liu-li laughed for a couple more moments and pushed Qing Shui towards Canghai Mingyue, "Just calm your fiancee down before she gets snatched by other people."

"Liu-li, what nonsense are you talking about..."

Huoyun Liu-li giggled shrewdly as she walked straight into the house!

Qing Shui understood that Huoyun Liu-li was talking about how Song Lang was trying to woo Canghai Mingyue. He also didn't know how long she has been bothered by that poor kid in this short period of time.

"Haha, Yue-Yue, let me hear you call out your husband, after all, you are my fiance now." Qing Shui softly embraced Canghai Mingyue's silky waist.

Qing Shui got excited by this wonderful feeling, as if he was floating and could not hold onto the ground. This is not the first time they had any interaction between their bodies. Perhaps he had stolen her kiss once, but he would always feel touched in a indescribable way.

She promised Qing Shui she would let him hug her!

"Qing Shui, please don't listen to Liu-li's nonsense..."

Canghai Mingyue did not struggle away from Qing Shui's embrace, because he would not take advantage of her even though he was embracing her waist. But he was a bit playful with his words.

"Which disciple from the Starday Hall did you have feelings for?" Qing Shui playfully smiled.

At this moment, Qing Shui was three parts courteous, three parts gentle, and three parts devilish, and one part persistent. Canghai Mingyue saw that Qing Shui was beside her, but she felt that she could not see through him clearly, as if he was even more unfamiliar then before.

However, she did not reject Qing Shui. She remembered the things Qing Shui had done for her, and looked at Qing Shui momentarily. Her dark eyes stared at Qing Shui without blinking.

Qing Shui felt unnatural with her deep boundless eyes staring at him, so he lightly tapped on her prominent shoulder.

As she felt the tap on her smooth and soft shoulder, Canghai Mingyue snapped back from her daze and exclaimed. Her face was flushed pink from embarrassment.

Qing Shui was dazed from her beautiful eyes and the fluttering of her long neat eyelashes. Her beauty was enough to make Qing Shui quiver.

"Let's go in, it's not good being out here like this!"

The ambiguous atmosphere lasted for a moment as Cang Hai MingYue spoke softly. She did not answer Qing Shui's mocking question because she felt that there was no need to discuss further on the senseless topic.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded as he let go of Cang Hai MingYue's silky waist. He then walked beside her into the living room.

When Cang Wuya saw Qing Shui once again, he gazed with an obvious astonishment. But Qing Shui had already given him too many surprises, so Cang Wuya was able to accept the situation despite being surprised.

As he looked at both Qing Shui and Cang Hai MingYue, Cang Wuya had a satisfyied smile because both of them were walking in side-by-side!

"I am sorry I did not come visit old man for a while." Qing Shui smiled as he spoke to Cang Wuya.

"Haha, young people should focus more on training. You did good. This old man can feel that you have a heart. Although I am old now, I am still experienced with some things. If you have anything that bothers you, please talk to me. Maybe I could still be of help to you. I only have you guys left."

Cang Wuya's words were kind. Qing Shui was able to feel his sincerity through his words. There was no dishonesty in his voice. Most importantly, Qing Shui was able to feel how much Cang Wuya wanted to him and Cang Hai MingYue to walk through the path together, perhaps also with Huoyun Liu-li.

"Qing Shui, the reason I want to see you was to actually talk about the business with the Song Family." Cang Wuya smiled softly as he sat near the coffee table around everyone.

Qing Shui was startled, to be able to make the old man initiate the topic about a certain family must be a powerful family, at least powerful enough in the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui was seriously ready to listen.

"You don't have to worry, I have already told you before that I would help, as long as you don't take innocent lives, I will help you. Whatever it is, I will protect your life. What's more, this is just a normal exchange between us." Cang Wuya said as he noticed how Qing Shui was acting a bit nervous.

Qing Shui had a peace of mind again after listening to Cang Wuya's words. He felt he had a support, like leaning against a big sturdy tree. If he didn't have the blessing and protection of the seniors, he would have been a coward his whole life. A genius would have failed prematurely as well.

309 - Chapter 309 - Qing Shui, Go Calm Your Fiancee Down

“The Song Family is big in the Heavenly Palace, handed down through many generations, and is considered a family that followed through the long eras of the Heavenly Palace. From the start till now, there have been countless Supreme Elders who were almost among the strongest within the Starday Hall. There were still three Supreme Elders in Starday Hall, from the current Song Family, ten other Elders, as well as the Chief Disciple, on which immense amount of effort was spent to nurture.” Cang Wuya chuckled.

Qing Shui discovered something from this message, but could not pinpoint it. He lifted his head abruptly and said to Cang Wuya in shock, “Old Master is saying that Starday Hall is considering a change from Sect Inheritance to Aristocrat Inheritance?”

Cang Wuya kept silent and only smiled at Qing Shui, finally nodding favorably!

Qing Shui then recalled his unintentional act today, and wondered if he had made the Song Family spoil the ship for a half penny's worth of tar.

Qing Shui looked at Cang Wuya and realized that the old master was still sitting there smiling. Can't Wuya waited for a while before saying, “You have thoroughly offended the Song Family this time, hence even if you have us watching your back, you must remember to act carefully whenever you're out of the Heavenly Palace. You may be at ease in the Heavenly Palace since nothing would happen, but bear in mind to be careful when you're not in the Heavenly Palace.” Cang Wuya seriously and repeatedly warned Qing Shui.

“Mm, thank you, Old Master!” Qing Shui replied sincerely. Cang Wuya was still the same as ever, and Qing Shui was truly grateful for this benevolent old man in front of him.

The news of Qing Shui, the disciple of Starmoon Hall, defeating the Chief Disciple of Starday Hall spread faster than wildfire; within a moment, the entire Heavenly Palace had gotten wind of it.

Starmoon Hall was now filled with pride and satisfaction, every one of its disciples rushing to spread the news. It was now bustling more than during the New Year, and the atmosphere made one feel uncomfortable if he was not sharing the information with others.

Thus, within a few moments, the name Qing Shui and the news that he thrashed the Chief Disciple of Starday Hall was made known to everyone in Starmoon Hall.

The Song Family!

“Father!” it was the first time Song Lang felt so ashamed, standing before his father.

Song Lang's father, Song Yuanzhan was a similarly sharp but mature middle-aged man, and the yellow robe with purple lining gave him an extra touch of elegance and dignity.

Song Lang's facial features were extremely similar to that of Song Yuanzhan; Song Lang was like the younger version of Song Yuanzhan.

At this moment, Song Yuanzhan's face was a blackish green, and his lips quivering; anyone could see that he was full of anger. His blood boiled when he stared at Song Lang.

“Pa!”

Song Lang covered his face and looked at his respected father in disbelief. The father who doted on him since his youth, and never once raised his voice at him, actually slapped him today.

This instant, he felt as if something shattered. The look he had towards his father also became strange, and astoundingly, he realized that a tinge of hatred gradually rose in his heart.

“Stupid thing, wasted tens of years of my effort. You have disappointed me utterly.” Finishing that sentence, Song Yuanzhan's tall and straight posture appeared a little hunched.

He had been preparing his family for tens of years, excluding the three Supreme Elders and ten Elders already present, he also had his people in other halls. He only hoped for his son to attain the position of Palace Lord, promote his own people, and bar out others, eventually giving the Song Family control of Starday Hall.

But now, his son's Chief Disciple position was taken away. Old fellows from other families would definitely use this to make a big fuss.

Not only that, Song Family's reputation was also damaged significantly when the family, which had been powerful, was defeated by the Starmoon Hall...

“Elder Brother, don't blame Lang Er, that rascal's capabilities were way above Lang Er's,” The third brother said to Song Yuanzhan.

“You have no brains, you're self-conceited and insolent because of your abilities, but those abilities were the work of my medicine. You really think you're a genius, stupid thing. You're the death of me.” Song Yuanzhan got angrier as he scolded.

Song Lang lowered his head. He had never been scolded before, and now there was a surge of hatred in his eyes as he slowly backed out. He was unable to accept his father's sudden outburst.

At this time, an old man with silvery hair, dressed in white came in. He was medium built and did not don any beard, but the most striking feature of his was his mouth; his lips were unbelievably thin.

“Third Uncle, you're here. How are you?” Song Yuanzhan saw the old man and quickly went forward to greet.

The old man shook his head and smiled. He looked disdainful as he smiled with those thin lips of his. He then looked at Song Yuanzhan and said, “Lang Er's title of Chief Disciple has been taken away, and the next Chief Disciple has only one condition to fulfil.”

The old man's voice was a little shrill and extremely strange, but Song Yuanzhan and Hei San remained unchanged, as though they were used to it.

“What condition?”

“Defeat the rascal from Starmoon Hall, and you would be the Chief Disciple of Starday Hall!”...

Song Yuanzhan became silent!

Simultaneously in Starday Hall, it was abuzz with talk and emotions. Many were cursing Song Lang's incapability and incompetence, that he was actually thrashed by people from Starmoon Hall.

While some were in agony, others were in joy. Feng Family had a different concern from Song Family. Core members of the family were now gathered at the main hall, many of them were elderly members with white streaks of hair.

Seated on the main seat was an elderly man of medium, proportionate built. Half a head of white hair made him seem coordinated with his surroundings.

A pair of bright, narrow and long eyes watched the group of people seated neatly below, and the vague smile on his face gave off the impression that he was vigorous and swift in his work.

“Family Chief, Song Family snatched it away the other time, now it is time for Feng Family.” A similarly elderly man stood up and said to the Feng Family Chief on the main seat.

“Elder Luo is right, Family Chief. We have prepared for so many years and the title of Chief Disciple is a critical step for us; it is a strong stepping stone for both attack and defence,” commented a refined young man as he stood up.

“Things may not go smoothly?” At the same time, a glamourous, mature woman on his left stood and spoke up. The woman's age was indiscernible,and her voice, though beautiful, told of her life experiences. She also had a pair of eyes that shone with wisdom on her stunning face, and a slender but full body that propped up her clothes, her bosom quivering gently as she spoke.

The line from her waist to her hips was like a work of nature, setting off the fullness of her hips, while her slender legs were straight and proportionate, giving off a sense of elegance.

As the woman finished her sentence, many looked at her. Among those looking, many of their looks were lewd and devilish. She was a completely mature woman; it was as if she could not feel their stares, and only stared straight at the Family Chief.

“Elder Yun, continue.” the Feng Family Family Chief smiled confidently.

“Palace Lord, if I may say, the withdrawing of the Chief Disciple title from Song Family is an opportunity for us. However, it is the same to others, though those aren't important.” The woman's wise eyes were fixed on the Palace Lord, and the expression her eyes was impenetrable.

“You're talking about Starmoon Palace Lord,” Feng Family Chief replied softly.

“Yes. the Palace Lord is already aware of Song Family's decision, but there is no evidence nor excuse to prevent it. He has limited time, but he has no intent of carrying this burden to show his ancestors, thus he would definitely find a way to stop it from happening.” The woman's bright eyes looked straight at the Family Chief.

Many men looked on eagerly at her eyes, even a group of old men couldn't help but steal glances at her. This woman simply gave off the a sexy and foxy feel that was unparalleled.

Some old men looked like they went through a lot kept their silence, their slightly shut eyes remained shut, and they sat silently.

“No matter what, we have to send Tian Er up the seat of the Chief Disciple, even if we have to wait ten years,” Feng Family Chief said determinedly.

“Family Chief, rest assured. Only a few people are able to attain that title, among them are those whose goals are similar to ours. The Palace Lord is similarly repulsed by them, thus the only ones we really have to deal with are less than five,” The woman commented mildly.

“Elder Yun, if you have any ideas, feel free to express them, only our people are present here.” One word from Feng Family Chief made everyone in the main hall feel warm.

The woman looked around and broke into a smile, and for an instant there were sounds of people swallowing their saliva. As if it was a common sight, she moved on to say, “Palace Lord has said that we should defeat that guy from Starmoon Hall if we want the Chief Disciple title, so we can make a fuss out of this, and force that guy to make a merciless move or go easy on us...”

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

At the same time, Qing Shui was consulting Cang Wuya on some questions on martial arts, odd anecdotes in the mainland, and territories of some influences.

“Qing Shui, if anyone comes to you for help, or some issue that is not effort-consuming, you may accede and from them, exhort items that you need. Remember to demand exorbitantly.” Cang Wuya grinned at Qing Shui, the pair of benevolent eyes was filled with omniscient wisdom and decisiveness.

Qing Shui was a little perplexed, but nodded seriously!

In the afternoon, Huoyun Liu-Li pulled Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue off for a walk, and Cang Wuya smiled with relief as they left.

“Qing Shui, let's go to the back of the mountains, it is serene there!” Huoyun Liu-Li said to Qing Shui as they walked out of the door.

Speaking of the back of the mountains and how quiet it was, Qing Shui could not help but recall the man who was scared to death by him. There were many “wild couples” there, what was Huoyun Liu-Li thinking, pulling them there?

Though he knew it would definitely not be that, Qing Shui's imagination and heart went wandering and stared at the two women's peaks and goddess-like bodies.

The two returned angry stares at Qing Shui, especially Huoyun Liu-Li, who snapped, “Such a bad rascal with evil intentions but no courage to do it.”

310 - Chapter 310 - Woman of Feng Family, Elder Yun

"You rascal, daring to have the evil intentions but not the courage to follow it through!"

Hearing this, Qing Shui's blood boiled. This demoness would always say things that gave him the urge to tear her clothes off and punish her right on the spot. Thinking of how he had still not succeed made Qing Shui feel very helpless, even though he had been aroused by her countless times since she knew how to pick the best locations. However, even when time passed, Qing Shui was not thick-skinned enough to peel off her clothes...

This time round, Qing Shui still felt very helpless, as Canghai Mingyue was around. Qing Shui did not know why he would be concerned over what this lady felt. He did not know if he loved the two of them, but he found it hard to throw them aside. It was like kinship, but yet something was different.

Qing Shui did not deny that he was a player, but he was not promiscuous. He had a strong yearning towards beautiful ladies, but would tend to give them due consideration. Qing Shui longed for a life with multiple wives and concubines, but he could not find it in him to say it out to them.

Letting out a sigh, he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li indecently as they headed for the back of the mountain amidst her pretty laughter. The afternoon sunlight casted long shadows for the three of them which occasionally overlapped each other.

Now in winter, many of the plants at the back of the mountain were bare, giving one the feeling of bleakness, lamenting how boundless the world is.

Qing Shui and the two ladies walked on the mountain path, stepping on the dry leaves blown off the branches by the wind. Qing Shui felt that this moment was very calming, such that he could even feel that his heartbeat was much calmer than before.

It might be because Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were also feeling the same thing, so the three of them did not say a word. Whoever they met on the road would look at Qing Shui with envy. With the beauties as companions, it was an extremely joyful feeling.

"Qing Shui, will you be representing Starmoon Hall in the competition between the various halls next year?"

Qing Shui was not surprised that she would be asking this. After all, he had already defeated the Chief Disciple of the Starday Hall, so even if he wee to attend the competition between the various Chief Disciples, it would not be cause Gongsun Jianwu to lose face.

He probably would not have a choice of whether he would be the one to go either.

"Maybe. Elder Mo had once told me that the Palace Lord's intention to let me participate in it." Qing Shui chuckled, strolling around with the two ladies on the vast area at the back of the mountain.

The fluctuating landscape made Qing Shui feel astonished at the majesty of Heavenly Palace Mountain, and of the mystery of the Creator of all living things. This towering mountain which was tens of thousands meters above sea-level, with stone steps cut into it, leading all the way to the peak. Just this process alone was a great project, forcibly cutting into the mountains.

"I look forward to your performance on that day. It'll definitely be an eye-opener!" Canghai Mingyue smiled, but her black profound eyes were hiding a tinge of worry.

"I actually am not very keen to participate in these events since my goal is not to defeat those Chief Disciples, nor is it to fight to become the top Chief Disciple. I just wish to live a normal life," Qing Shui said and let out a sigh.

At that moment, Qing Shui's disposition, plus his tone, made him appear like a person who had been through a lot. He also had on a manly charm which was hard to describe; something which he only had after his disposition had changed.

Qing Shui was not making a fuss without a cause. In his previous life, he was a stay-at-home nerd with no large ambitions, merely hoping that he would meet a lady he likes, have a simple family, to be with his parents, to have a pair of son and daughter in the future, have some money to spend. However, from the first day he came to this world, it was destined that this was just wishful thinking.

He had too many emotional burdens, which even if he were to put them down, he would not feel happy. It was why Qing Shui decided to topple that heavy mountain in his heart. Only then would he be able to live the simple life he wanted.

But after toppling it, Qing Shui knew that the simple life he wanted might have left him for good!

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui's expression and knew what he was thinking of and did not know what to say. Rather than consoling him, they felt that it was better for them to remain quiet.

"Qing Shui, you promised that you would stay at the Heavenly Palace for three years. It hasn't been a year yet, you're not allowed to go back on your word," Canghai Mingyue said seriously, with an expression which was hard for others to tell what she was thinking about.

"Three years, three years is too far off. Mingyue, I promise you that I'll stay here and spend next year's new year here. After that, I'll want to head home. I need to go back to do some preparation," Qing Shui replied, looking at Canghai Mingyue seriously.

"Qing Shui, let me go back with you. I miss home," Huoyun Liu-Li interrupted.

Her words 'I miss home' made Canghai Mingyue's eyes turn dull, her expression down crested. Qing Shui grabbed onto her hand, giving her a bit of warmth, while at the same time, letting her know that he was very concerned for her, and that he was there for her.

"Alright, Mingyue, do you want to stay here at the Heavenly Palace or go with me and Liu-Li to our area? It's quite a secluded area and is suitable for taking a break."

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Huoyun Liu-Li also realized that she had spoken the wrong words. She quickly said, "That's right, elder sister can go back with me. We'll go visit Qing Shui's place. What do you think?"

Huoyun Liu-Li was very clever, immediately changing the topic to a one with a flirtatious mood, making Canghai Mingyue feel as if she was visiting Qing Shui's family, admitting their relationship, or...

Canghai Mingyue looked a bit anxious, raising her head to look at Qing Shui, "Is it convenient?"

Her voice was very soft, but it made Qing Shui break out into a happy smile, "Even an ugly daughter-in-law would need to meet her parents-in-law, moreover Yueyue isn't an ugly daughter-in-law, of course I'd be happy if you could come."

"Qing Shui, what rubbish are you talking about?" Canghai Mingyue pounded on Qing Shui's chest lightly.

Qing Shui looked at the rare embarrassed look she had on her face. He was used to her majestic and beautiful appearance that her current appearance gave him a tingling feeling.

"Then that settles it. After next year's new year, we set off."

The three of them started to chat about insignificant stuff. It may be because they had took paths which were more visible, they rarely came across lovebirds, and even if they did, they would just be kissing at most....

Just a few meters away was a couple who seemed as if they had been separated by life and death, and were furiously sucking and biting each other's lips, their hands running over each other. But while their clothes were very messy, they were not baring skin.

It was such a deep kiss that it was as if there were no one around them. Qing Shui looked at them with interest, while the two ladies lowered their heads and rushed Qing Shui to walk faster. The couple got a shock and quickly separated, smiling at Qing Shui and said, "Hi, Qing Shui!"

"Mmm mmm, hi. The two of you please continue, continue!" Qing Shui grinned, not expecting the other party to openly greet him.

After walking for a short distance, they once again astonished a few other pairs of lovebirds who would all greeted Qing Shui warmly. There were even those who would throw suggestive looks towards him, saying that they would give up the spot for Qing Shui...

In the end, Qing Shui and the two ladies could only head back. Qing Shui guessed that it would be hard to have another chance to visit the back of the mountain anymore.

"How's the back of the mountain? Shall we join them next time?" Qing Shui smiled teasingly.

"If you can get Sister Mingyue to agree, then I'll agree," Huoyun Liu-Li said slyly and blinked her seductive pair of eyes at Qing Shui.

They walked slowly, and when they arrived back at Cang Wuya's residence, half the afternoon was already gone. Qing Shui felt that the day was a very fulfilling one, mentally.

Just then the sound of footsteps came from outside, and then a loud voice rang out, "Brother Qing Shui is here, right?"

Fei Wuji chuckled. "Qing Shui, let's go out and take a look. See what 3rd Brother Hei has prepared for you as compensation."

Qing Shui smiled bitterly and nodded. Other than Cang Wuya, they all headed out.

There was a tanned man and five young men behind him, each of them holding on to a box. The boxes did not seem very big; they were long and flat, but one of them was bigger than the rest.

"Elder Fei, Brother Qing Shui, this is a token of my appreciation to thank Brother Qing Shui for going easy on me." 3rd Brother Hei said. He smiled then waved his hand.

The few men behind him who were carrying boxes came up to Qing Shui!

Fei Wuji chuckled and then kept quiet. Qing Shui did not expect the Song Clan to really send gifts, but after giving it some thought, he understood the reason why. Song Lang was also an expert of Martial King level. When met with failures, he can stand up again.

"Brother Qing Shui can take a look to see if the gifts are to your liking," 3rd Brother Hei said with a smile.

Qing Shui looked at Fei Wuji, confused. The latter smiled and nodded.

Qing Shui looked towards 3rd Brother Hei, smiled and nodded. He then walked towards the first box, reached out his hand to gradually open it. What appeared before him was a thousand-Year Rosa Laevigata[1]!

Qing Shui looked at the thousand-year medicinal herb. While the Rosa Laevigata was considered an ordinary medicinal herb, once it reaches thousand-year, it would be like a sparrow rising to the ranks of phoenixes.

He also had some Rosa Laevigatas back in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but they were still too young. Therefore, this thousand-year Rosa Laevigata was still quite good. At least it was something he could use.

Heading to the second box, Qing Shui opened it. What appeared before him was a rock that had a color which was a red as blood!

Red agate!

Qing Shui looked at its color, seeing that it was the size of a pigeon's egg and the sharp aura it exuded, he was certain that it should be a grade 3 one. Qing Shui was quite happy with it since it would be able to give him even more powers.

Thinking about the black treasured stone, Qing Shui gradually closed the box, feeling that the red agate should be quite good. However, compared to the black treasured stone of the same grade, it should be slightly weaker. This world emphasized on agility and strength, and between the two, strength was more treasured.

It was just that Qing Shui was stumped on whether a 3rd grade red agate could be mounted immediately. Mounting on weapons required digging of "holes", which would require "formations" and “Smelt Synthesis”.

Qing Shui thought of how it would probably be hard to even open holes on the Big Dipper Sword, but the Heaven Shaking Hammer might be a good choice. After all, this weapon itself emphasized on strength.

Qing Shui closed the lid. These two items were nothing to the Song Clan, but it was considered quite good for him, and the other three items would likely not be too shabby either. At least there should be one which was more presentable. Thinking about this, he opened the 3rd.

"Fishing rod?" Qing Shui looked at the red colored fishing rod which was folded up and placed in the box. He felt that this fishing rod had a mysterious power, and was surprised at the fact that it looked exactly the same as the one in his imagination.

"Pure Gold Fishing Rod!"

Qing Shui was very agitated for once. The Pure Gold Fishing Rod was a mysterious fishing rod which was forged using the mysterious Purity Gold. It was said that the Pure Gold Fishing Rod could be use to catch some mysterious creatures.

However, Qing Shui did not understand why the Song Clan would give him this. Did they not know how precious this Pure Gold Fishing Rod was? Or did they not get anything after using this fishing rod?

Qing Shui had not heard of Pure Gold in this world. It was not really some fantastic material, just a very rare and mysterious type of metal. The fishing rod looked extremely beautiful. Was that the reason why it was given to him as a gift?

[1] Rosa Laevigata, the Cherokee rose, a white, fragrant rose native to southern China and Taiwan south to Laos and Vietnam, and invasive in the United States.

311 - Chapter 311 - Even An Ugly Daughter-In-Law Needs to Meet Her Parents-In-Law, Pure Gold Fishing Rod

AST 312 Refining Demons、The Mysterious Demonic Beast Card, Golden Willow Dew

"Is it an unintentional act or is it the revelation of his character?" Qing Shui thought to himself. He guessed that it was likely that no one in the Song Clan could fish with this Pure Gold Fishing Rod.

Qing Shui wondered if he would be able to fish to get pearls, agate, unique stones and mysterious creatures living in the water which could be incorporated in alchemy, with values higher than those thousand-year medicinal herbs.

Qing Shui walked over to open the 4th box. What appeared before him was a card, which was silvery white color crystals. However, Qing Shui was astonished; it was a card he was familiar with.

"Transformation Card!"

"Why would there be a Transformation Card?

Could this "Transformation Card" be used?" Qing Shui saw that no description was written on it, but there was a vivid drawing of a tiger.

Qing Shui remembered very clearly, "Tiger, after transformation, one would gain strong powers, and speed will be slowed by half."

However, Qing Shui knew that it was impossible to go through transformation. What then would be the use of the "Transformation Card"? The moment Qing Shui touched it, he could feel that there was a mysterious force coming from it. The feeling was similar to that of a treasured stone but yet had obvious differences, too.

Qing Shui slowly closed the box, keeping a smile on his face throughout. He was actually feeling quite happy now, but just did not express it openly.

After he opened the 5th box, Qing Shui broke out into a smile. He knew that 3rd Brother Hei said that Song Clan would give him a gift that he would be satisfied with. And now, 3rd Brother Hei was still looking at him, smiling.

It was because in the 5th box, there was actually a diamond the size of a fist!

Diamond!

Qing Shui knew that this kind of stone was considered quite a valuable one, and was one of the strongest and sharpest ores in the world of the nine continents. It was just that he did not know how many years this diamond had been, but just its name alone could show that it was considerably valuable.

It seemed like this was the main gift, and the others were only accompanying items. However, what that had made Qing Shui happy was that they did not know that the accompanying items were no less valuable towards Qing Shui, but rather, they were more valuable.

Qing Shui slowly closed it, and looked towards 3rd Brother Hei who was smiling!

"Brother Qing Shui, are you satisfied with these gifts?" 3rd Brother Hei smiled.

"Satisfied, very satisfied. Please relay my gratitude to Song Clan." Qing Shui smiled, his tone sincere. After all, everyone was just putting up a show.

"Since that's the case, we'll not continue to be a bother!"

Leaving the gifts, the others followed 3rd Brother Hei out. Qing Shui did not know what to feel. Song Clan would definitely not leave this as it is. The stronger the clan, the more it was not allowed for the clan to have any shame brought onto them. They currently were helpless against him, so that was why they offered this friendly gesture to show that the Song Clan was magnanimous, in order to leave a good reputation.

"Qing Shui, don't fall for 3rd Brother Hei's honest appearance. I know him very well. He is vicious and calm," Fei Wuji said as he casually smiled, and went back in.

Qing Shui smiled, knowing that Fei Wuji was reminding him. Qing Shui picked up the boxes with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and the card, while the two ladies helped him to bring the rest to the living room.

"How is it, Qing Shui?" Cang Wuya saw Qing Shui and the two ladies holding the boxes as they came in.

"Haha, it's still alright. But I wonder what use does this card have?" Qing Shui smiled, opening the box it was in.

"Haha, this card is also known as Demonic Beast Card. It's a pity that this is just a normal one, and is of little value," Cang Wuya said with a smile as he looked at the tiger card.

"Old Master is aware of this Demonic Beast Card?!" Qing Shui said in surprise. His surprised expression was seen by everyone without any concealment.

Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui for a while before he said, "Although this Demonic Beast Card is a rare item and is extremely valuable, a tiger card like this is quite useless. After using the tiger card, within four hours, it will increase a bit of your attack and ability to break through other's defences. However, the side effect would be that your speed will be slowed down by half, and the Demonic Beast Card will disappear after use."

Qing Shui gave it some thought. Wasn't this how strengthening effects worked? Could it be that the "Transformation Card" in the world of the nine continents would not allow one to transform, but rather, just add onto one's attributes? Qing Shui felt a bit agitated, knowing full well how strong Transformation Cards were.

"Old Master, I wonder where these Demonic Beast Cards came from?" Qing Shui wanted to find out where they came from. After all, some of them would actually come with perverse battle skills.

Some of them came with poison, some with agility, killing techniques, flying ability...

Flying, Qing Shui's blood boiled just thinking about this. It was said that only those who had attained the level of Martial Saint would be able to fly, and it would not be for long.

"The Demonic Beast Cards, is just like what its name says. It comes from the essense of demonic beasts, but it only retains part of it. This card is achieved from refining demonic beasts,” Cang Wuya said and smiled at Qing Shui. He knew what Qing Shui was thinking, but he still explained it for him.

"What does refining demonic beasts require? Are there many people who can refine to create such cards?"

"For Refinement Cards, the toughest thing is to get one of the ingredients, Immortal Willow Branch. It's said to be an Immortal Willow which is over eight thousand years, and is also known as Golden Willow Dew. The next thing would be getting a Refining Demon Cauldron and the corpse of a demonic beast. The demonic beast must not have died for over twenty-four hours, and there's a ten percent chance of getting a Demonic Beast Card."

Hearing Cang Wuya's words, Qing Shui felt that there were many things in the world of the nine continents which he was familiar with. While the items from the game in his past were only the tip of the iceberg in the world of the nine continents, Qing Shui knew that these were also parts of his valuable experience....

Golden Willow Dew had appeared. Qing Shui was not unfamiliar with this thing. While he had not seen it for real before, each time he came across the drawing of a Golden Willow Dew, it would be accompanied with surprise. It was because the Golden Willow Dew was where mysterious items could be found.

Golden Willow Dew was an Immortal Willow Branch. Qing Shui now knew the basics to how "Refining Demon" works, and that the mysterious powers from refine demonic beasts' corpses could be used to raise his abilities temporarily.

"Old Master, how do I use this Demonic Beast Card?" Qing Shui realized that he was not aware of the simplest issue yet.

"You'll just need to grab onto the card, and then channel in Qi of Xiantian,” Cang Wuya explained to Qing Shui patiently.

"Thank you, Old Master. I've learnt a lot today. To think that there are so many amazing things around," Qing Shui said happily and sincerely.

"Haha, no need to stand on ceremony. If there's anything you don't understand, feel free to ask me. Things like the Refining Demon Cauldron are uncommon for sale in the Greencloud Continent.

"But there's a Refining Demon Sect in Eastern Victory Divine Continent, and it's said that Refining Demon Cauldron came from Refining Demon Sect.

"Because of the ample spiritual energy in Eastern Victory Divine Continent, there are many cultivators and they also have the most unique and precious plants. It was also rumored that the Immortal Willow appears on certain mountains in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent with Bell Spirit of Heaven and Earth. It's said that only Refining Demon Sect knows of how to Refining Demon.

"Even many mysterious items in the most prosperous and strongest Central Continent came from the Eastern Victory Divine Continent."

"Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Refining Demon Sect, Immortal Willow!" Qing Shui captured some useful information, planning to go to these places he had yearned for after his wish was fulfilled.

"Old Master, are there many of these Demonic Beast Cards in the market?" Qing Shui felt that since Song Clan could gift him with this Demonic Beast Card, it meant that it was not very valuable.

"Haha, the one you have only has value for collection. While there are not many in the market, there'll be some available. One demonic beast can be used to refine many of such cards, and it doesn't require the Golden Willow Dew."

Qing Shui was stunned. So it can be done even without Golden Willow Dew. It was just that this seemed to be something of the lowest quality!

At night, everyone had dinner together. Qing Shui left many seasonings, condiments and other things for them. After all, he had accumulated quite a lot of them and not much would be required each time. Moreover, they all stayed alone, so the amount Qing Shui left for them was enough for more than ten years.

Qing Shui left with the few boxes. At first, Qing Shui saw that Huoyun Liu-Li had taken a liking to the red agate and thus had given it to her. However, Canghai Mingyue was around, and none of the items there were suitable for her.

"Mingyue, I'll forge you a pair of necklaces over the next two days. The things here are really not that useful for you," Qing Shui said awkwardly.

"I want one, too,” Huoyun Liu-Li said in a coquettish tone.

"Children who know how to cry really will get milk..."

After promising the two ladies, just as Qing Shui was about to leave, he suddenly remembered that he was still left with over twenty Beast Pills, and he quickly took them out to pass to Canghai Mingyue.

"These are Beast Pills. You know what they're for."

"You managed to concoct it..." The two ladies were well aware that Cang Wuya had said that the success rate for this medicinal pill was very, very low. To think that Qing Shui had succeed in it.

But how would they know that it had been two months since Qing Shui succeeded at it!

Back in his residence, Qing Shui locked the doors and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

He put down the boxes, and saw that some of the medicinal herbs he had accumulated in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had grown in numbers, especially after Fei Wuji had given him so much at one go the other time. It seemed that the Starmoon Hall was still considered to be quite rich in resources.

Walking over to the pile of boxes, he put down the box with the thousand-year rosa laevigata, and placed the diamond together with the other pieces of Tempered Metallic Essence.

He then put that Demonic Beast Card in a separate place, and took out that Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Only then did Qing Shui discover that this Pure Gold Fishing Rod could be fully extended out to nine meters, and had the thickness of a pinky. When it was compacted in the box, it had appeared to be very small.

Pure Gold was very heavy, so this fishing rod had weighed about one hundred jin. It had a slight arch, and had great flexibility. Pure Gold was very tough, not losing out even to diamond, but it was not easily broken, and when made into a fishing rod, it could be bent.

After extending it out, Qing Shui realized that it actually had a faint fragrance.

Qing Shui picked up the fishing rod and headed to the pond. He then directly put in the silk thread which was over ten-meters long into the pond, looking at the Pure Gold fishing hook in the water.

Very quickly, Qing Shui discovered an amazing scene. The black fishes and turtles did not move at all, but the Golden Medicinal Turtle swam over, but its flinching movements made Qing Shui want to laugh.

However, what Qing Shui was thinking about the most was that this Pure Gold Fishing Rod seemed to be very attractive to mysterious creatures, just like how normal black fishes and turtles did not react to it. The slight spiritual power on the fishing hook could even chase away normal fishes and turtles...

It got hooked...

Qing Shui saw the Golden Medicinal Turtle struggling, and unable to escape. Qing Shui pulled it up, knocked on the Golden Medicinal Turtle's "turtle head" twice before throwing it into the water.

312 - Chapter 312 - Refining Demons、The Mysterious Demonic Beast Card, Golden Willow Dew

This little fellow was learning to be obedient, but it was still staring here from a distance, reluctant to leave as if being attracted by something.

Just when Qing Shui was about to reel in his fishing line, he noticed the usually silent Thousand Year Old Clam swam towards him.

“Don't tell me this Thousand Year Old Clam is going to be hooked, too?”

The Thousand Year Old Clam, however, was not as quick witted as the Golden Medicinal Turtle. It hesitated for a while then immediately lunged for the fishing hook as if it was afraid that the fishing hook would escape and bit it. Qing Shui was flabbergasted. How could this Thousand Year Old Clam be so stupid? He thought about it and came to the conclusion that the little turtle was smarter after all.

Just when Qing Shui thought that the Thousand Year Old Clam would be hooked, it actually escaped. But Qing Shui's eyes widened when he saw what was on the fishing hook.

A golden pearl about the size of a duck egg was “stuck” on the Pure Gold Fishing Hook. It was even glowing a warm gold light, and looked particularly amazing.

“Golden Pearl of the Thousand Year Clam!”

Qing Shui was no stranger to this as there were pearls in his previous world, too. It was unfortunate that they were all artificially reared and were not aged enough. However, the Golden Clam Pearl right before him was not only pure and natural, but more importantly also of one thousand years of age.

Pearls had very extensive application. They could be ingested or used externally. The greatest effect of external use was for skin care. Ingesting was not only for skin care, but also for treating illness, health maintenance and even extending one's lifespan.

And his Golden Pearl of the Thousand Year Old Clam should be more precious than any pearl from his previous world. Just being one thousand years of age would earn its place at the peak, let alone being the most precious “Golden Pearl of Thousand Year Clam”.

“That's another good Millennium Medicine!” Qing Shui smiled happily, at the same time recognizing the value of his Pure Gold Fishing Rod. He thought about the possibility of being a “fisherman” in the future and laughed.

Qing Shui looked at the Thousand Year Old Clam in the water. He looked a little dispirited after losing its pearl, just like an idiot. It was as if it had lost its most precious possession.

Qing Shui threw the pearl at the Thousand Year Old Clam. It reclaimed it and happily swam away. Qing Shui thought that it was good to do that. He could always retrieve it and grind for some clam pearl powder when needed, and let the Thousand Year Old Clam nourish it for the rest of the time.

Putting his things away, Qing Shui started his cultivation. His Ancient Strengthening Technique had entered the 99th cycle, which was considered the last phase of the 4th Layer. He could start preparing to enter the 5th Layer as soon as he had fully accumulated it.

He felt that he had slightly improved from cultivating his Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was subtle, yet obvious enough to be felt. When Qing Shui cultivated the Thousand Hammer Technique, he realized that it had been a long while since he last forged any armor or weapon.

Although he had been practising this hammer technique daily, Qing Shui felt that hands-on practice was still important. He looked at his slightly worn out battle armor. There was a dent from the slap of Old Blindee last time.

Restoration. Qing Shui remembered about restoration. Unfortunately he didn't know how to do it so he finally decided to just try tempering it again with the Thousand Hammer Technique.

This time he used the Heaven Shaking Hammer instead, and on top of that there was the Frenzied Bull's Strength that had been brought to the point of perfection. The Frenzied Bull's Strength had the attribute of fire, so Qing Shui felt that it could bring his forging to the next level.

Ding!

Qing Shui started to temper his armor with the Heaven Shaking Hammer after his state was well adjusted. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was combined together with the Frenzied Bull's Strength. The Thousand Hammer Technique that he had practised everyday hadn't gone rusty even after being put into real use for a long time. At least every hammer blow filled him with satisfaction.

This time Qing Shui felt the obvious sensation of Familiar realm. After not forging for so long, it had become easier now as though it was in the Ancestor realm. It was as if he had attained the peak in forging, and everything was within his reach.

Every line, every pounding force, every position......... Qing Shui felt that they should be like that, and could even control it well. It was a type of sensation, or even a type of confidence.

Qing Shui gradually grew to like this sort of feeling - the feeling of self creation. To possess a great confidence in the unknown expectations. It was to the level of obsession.

Nothing short of obsession would bring you success!

Success was guaranteed as long as one could do something as if possessed by the devil. Qing Shui waved the Heaven Shaking Hammer. His usual presence of profound mystery was now tinged with a barbaric aura.

Ding!

A golden ray of radiance was accompanied by a crisp sound. The light shone even brilliantly now compared to the time when it was forged. Qing Shui looked at the battle armor which was obviously way more formidable than it was before.

The battle armor was split between the upper and lower body to ensure easy movement of the waist. Qing Shui looked at the upper part of the battle armor.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Defense increased by ten percent, but only limited to the protected areas. Endurance +100, Agility +50, Strength +50. At least three more armors or weapon of the same attributes were needed for an additional ten percent effects from the Frenzied Bull's Strength to be effective!

“It's part of a complete set!” Qing Shui looked at the battle armor puzzled. The original attribute was Defense increased by ten percent, but only limited to the protected areas, Endurance +50, Agility +30, Strength +10!

Aside from the first attribute, Defense, the rest were doubled!

He quickly took at look at the attributes of the lower part of the battle armor!

Defense increased by ten percent, only limited to protected areas, Endurance +100, Agility +50, Strength +50. At least three more armors or weapon of the same attributes were needed for an additional ten percent effect from the Frenzied Bull's Strength to be effective!

As expected, it was part of a complete equipment set. Qing Shui was still a little confused. Was it three items for ten percent Frenzied Bull Strength's effect, or ten percent Frenzied Bull Strength's effect for each item? At least three more to increase by thirty percent?

It was a pity he only had two items now. Qing Shui was planning to forge the boots again so he could find out how much the Frenzied Bull's Strength could increase. If it was ten percent increase to each, then it'd be freaking awesome. The Frenzied Bull's Strength could raise the effects by thirty percent. If thirty percent from three, then it'd approximately be ten percent of whole.

“Ten percent of strength is quite a lot!” Qing Shui thought with a smile.

Through this forge, he had no idea how many times he had hammered. Though he was sure that he hadn't broken through two thousand, there should definitely be a big breakthrough....

He cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique once again and practised the Thousand Hammer Technique once before retrieving those boots. Too bad that he couldn't use the Heaven Shaking Hammer or even a hammer.

Qing Shui could only replace the hammer with his hands. The crystalline palms of his looked beautiful yet didn't lose out in strength. Just that sometimes he needed to use his two bent fingers as a hammer. But still, Qing Shui put his whole heart into it.

But he clearly remembered the number of hammer blows he delivered this time!

“Bang bang!”

He quickly reached over one thousand hammer blows. Qing Shui was not surprised at this. He just patiently continued refining and tempering for about ten more cycles.

He had lost count of how many times the Heaven Shaking Hammer was used on the battle armor just now. Although the head of the Heaven Shaking Hammer was big, it wasn't like one cycle of tempering could be done with just three or five hammer blows. From the view of outsiders, the Heaven Shaking Hammer would appear to be pounding on the same spot for a long time.

Fifteen hundred hammer blows!

Qing Shui was very happy. Until now, he didn't expect to not succeed yet with fifteen hundred hammer blows. His had improved a lot and it seemed like the days of breaking through two thousand hammer blows were drawing closer.

Sixteen hundred hammer blows!

The moment Qing Shui delivered the blow, a ray of light appeared, indicating that the boots had been successfully repaired!

The surprise today was unintended. Initially he had only wanted to repair the armor because it had a dent on it. He didn't expect the attributes to be further increased and even discovered that it was not a standalone equipment but rather, was a part of a complete set.

The complete set of equipment in the world of the nine continents was not the same as the one that Qing Shui knew, but he was sure that he would eventually discover some that he was familiar with soon.

Qing Shui looked at the attributes of the battle boots in excitement!

Speed increased by ten percent, Strength +100, Agility +50, Endurance +30! At least three more armors or weapon of the same attributes were needed for an additional ten percent effects from the Frenzied Bull's Strength to be effective!

The Frenzied Bull's Strength increase effect appeared every time for all the three refining processes, and the attributes were also increased tremendously. The original attributes of the battle boots were increased Speed of ten percent, Strength +50, Agility +30 and Endurance +10!

It seemed the forged items always had this kind of effect as long as he activated the Frenzied Bull's Strength during forging. What made Qing Shui feel puzzled was that he was the one who named it the Frenzied Bull's Strength and the same name actually showed up on the “forged” equipment! How magical!

“Let's try it on!” Qing Shui immediately put on the battle armor and battle boots. Since the armor was separated into upper part and battle pants, it could be counted as three pieces.

However, nothing out of the ordinary happened after he put them on. Qing Shui was puzzled. He clenched both fists and abruptly struck out with his right fist.

Taichi Single Whip!

The same Taichi Single Whip was already different from before, even though it was still in the Obscure Realm. And Qing Shui had a feeling that maybe it was going to stay there for a very long time.

Only the knowledgeable one could assess the true power of this punch. The slightly fluctuating and indistinct presence on the arm was like a tiger crouching on the mountains, yet at the same time like a resting drowsy giant tiger.

The change in the attacking force with the battle armor and battle boots that were under the influence of Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique and Frenzied Bull's Strength could be felt.Taichi Single Whip, Taichi Cloudhand, Deflect Parry Punch.........

“Three pieces only increased the effects of Frenzied Bull's Strength by ten percent, three pieces also only increased the Frenzied Bull's Strength by ten percent. Although there was a significant increase in power, Qing Shui still felt a little pity.

A man who was never content was like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. Qing Shui calmed himself down and thought back about the sentence - at least three more armors or weapon of the same attributes were needed for an additional ten percent effects from the Frenzied Bull's Strength to be effective!

At least three more meant it could be four, or five more. If he had six pieces, then could it be increased to twenty percent.........?

The most important question was if the Frenzied Bull's Strength could break through. If he managed to break through both the Ancient Art of Forging and Frenzied Bull's Strength, then would the percentage be raised if he forged battle armors or weapons again?

Qing Shui laid on his bed and slept right after he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal .

He hazily discovered that he was at a weird place. There were mountains and water, beautiful scenery, the sky was high and the fields were wide. The fragrance of fresh flowers was in the air.

Fresh flowers... Qing Shui saw a sea of flowers on the side of a big river nearby. The countless fresh flowers bloomed brilliantly. They were of different sizes and colors. Red, orange, yellow, green blue, indigo, purple, white, black.........

At this very moment, Qing Shui realized that the number of colors that he knew was so few. He couldn't even name a lot of the colors he saw. The dreamlike illusory colors made him felt like he was in paradise.

It was his first time seeing a black flower. It looked strange or even sinister among the sea of flowers!

Qing Shui suddenly squinted his eyes because he saw a figure standing near the river at the other side of the sea of flowers. Silvery white gauze draped on her body, that soft and lithe figure was a woman's. She must be extremely beautiful. Qing Shui didn't know how to describe her because “her gracefulness”, “the way she gently swayed”, “her fine black hair” were not enough to describe her silhoutte.

Qing Shui unknowingly walked towards the most beautiful silhouette he had ever seen. When he entered the sea of flowers, he realized how hazy everything was.

The closer he got to her, the more he was amazed by the beauty of the woman's figure and her otherworldly presence.

The woman suddenly turned around. Qing Shui was thoroughly shocked!

A familiar face reflected in Qing Shui's eyes!

The woman in the portrait of beauty that he got was standing before him alive. Although she was wearing a veil and he could only see the outline of her face, Qing Shui was immediately lost in her uncovered pair of beautiful eyes.

313 - Chapter 313 - The Accidental Set of Armor of Frenzied Bull Strength, A Romantic and Pleasant Dream Among The Sea of Flowers

AST 314 Goddess? Demoness? Immortal Bed

Her beautiful profound eyes were extremely clear. This was not considered strange, but her eyes had a feeling of transcendence yet seemed majestic. It was a pity that it had a coolness which seemed to be indifferent to everything.

Qing Shui was shocked awake by that cool expression. He had never seen eyes as beautiful as hers. Yiye Jiange's was one of transcendence, while Canghai Mingyue's was that of majesty, and Shi Qingzhuang's was that of coolness. However, the lady before him was like the combination of all three of them, her beautiful eyes perfectly combined all three's dispositions, and just this pair of eyes alone was sufficient to seduce all living creatures in the world.

She was very beautiful, so beautiful that it was ethereal. She was even more ethereal compared to beauties like Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange. Such ladies would make majority of men turn to leave immediately.

It was because no matter how outstanding the men were, they would feel inferior before her, feel too pressured when they were with her. They would even let their imaginations run wild and it was hard to think of lewd thoughts towards such women.

Qing Shui felt that he was lost in his thoughts once again. The first time was when he saw this lady's portrait, and now it was when he was looking at her in person. Looking at this lady who was less than three feet away from him, even when they were in a sea of flowers, he could still smell a faint and unique fragrance coming from her. Qing Shui knew that this fragrance belonged only to her.

The lady's eyes which were comparable to a goddess's looked at Qing Shui silently, not moving at all. Qing Shui felt very strange at this moment. His gaze left those beautiful eyes, passed by the shoulder blades which were sharp as blades, and fell onto her white chest which was covered by a layer of silvery white silk. The perky arch and sharp contour were astonishing.

"Goddess?" Qing Shui lifted his head and said softly.

The lady did not move at all, and even that pair of beautiful eyes did not move at all either!

Qing Shui was puzzled!

"Demoness?"

The lady still did not react!

Qing Shui suddenly reached out his hand to grab on to her breast, which was just slightly bigger than his hand, and the thin layer of silk was almost non-existent. Qing Shui could only feel a faint body temperature, an extremely soft touch touch, and when he grabbed it, it was very bouncy. That feeling of ecstasy was unparalleled.

The moment Qing Shui grabbed on to it, he felt the lady's beautiful figure tremble ever so slightly, the gaze in her beautiful eyes changed, and she threw a palm towards Qing Shui. The force of that palm was like an overflowing river, with so much pressure that it created crackling sounds to his bones.

Qing Shui's gaze changed. He would never have thought that this slap would be so powerful. At this moment, he noticed that it was too late for him to dodge, and felt the palm which was aiming for his heart was sufficient to kill him.

What is her level of cultivation?

He suddenly felt that death was so close to him, and he felt very strange. While he felt that he was dying, in that moment, it was as if he was relieved of all his burdens, and everything he was carrying on his shoulders seemed to have been put down all at once.

In that moment, his mental state was free, and his anxious feelings were completely relieved!

"Ning!"

Qing Shui felt that he broke through something, but smiled bitterly as he looked at that snowy-white hand slapping down on his chest while the earth seemed to moved around in circles; he did not feel any pain!

Qing Shui suddenly sat up!

"Dream!" Qing Shui sat up, trying to recall everything that had happened earlier in great disbelief. That surreal dream was just like how he had felt when he was going through "Duo Cultivation in dreamland" with Qinghan Ye previously.

"Why could I see that lady from the portrait of beauty?" Qing Shui suddenly felt that something did not add up for this dream.

Portraits of Beauty?

Qing Shui thought of that portrait of beauty hung up in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Could it be that the portrait of beauty had given him an illusion? But why was the feeling so surreal?

Misty Hall!

At the highest peak of a secluded splendid mountain top, there were a few simple pavilions and pavilion buildings which took up a circumference of not over one hundred meters.

It was an extreme end, barricade by a corridor, with a corridor leading within was which magnificent yet not losing its elegance. This design and architecture, emphasises on the word 'elegance'.

In the center of the series of buildings, there was a two-storeyed verandah building which was beautiful as a brocade. In one of the rooms on the second floor, there was nothing but a bed. If Qing Shui were here, he would be surprised to discover that the bed was the legendary Immortal Bed!

A bed made from the most special and mysterious "Divine Altar Wood" in the world of the nine continents. Comfortable and refreshing, it allowed one to forget about any fatigue and have beautiful dreams like gods in the heavens. At that moment, a lady was seated on the bed. From the waist down, she was covered with a layer of blanket.

She was wearing a snow-white nightgown, and had a dreamy feeling. It might be because she was alone in the room. Tlady leaned back on her bolster lazily, presenting her breasts which remained perky despite her posture, appearing indistinctly under the thin layer of nightgown, so beautiful that it was like an illusion.

If Qing Shui was here, he would definitely let out a shout of surprise. It was because this lady was almost exactly the same as the one on the portrait of beauty, the goddess-like lady whom Qing Shui had met in that "sweet dream" in the sea of flowers....

And at this moment, she was lying there, her graceful expression covered with a faint layer of pink, looking slightly restless amidst her poised look.

"Why would I have this dream? Who is that guy? Why would I appear in that dream together with him? Why do I feel that this dream is very strange and that it felt too real?" The lady's low voice was like an ethereal voice which sounded very sacred and lingered around for a while.

This lady was the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall, and this was the forbidden area in the Misty Hall. Without permission, no one was allowed to take one step in. While everyone in the Heavenly Palace knew of Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, most of them had seen her only once, during the meeting held in the Heavenly Palace previously which required everyone's attendance.

Just that one time. For the rest of the time, Misty Hall's Palace Mistress would not participate even if it was the competition between the various halls conducted once every five years. It was to the extent that she would almost never leave the Misty Hall.

Even Misty Hall disciples would rarely meet this Palace Mistress who was like a god, and everything was handled by the Elders. She had only met Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li once by chance.

There was almost no one who had really seen how she looked like. They could only see her godly figure and the overwhelmingly beautiful eyes, and those already let her stand in an unrivalled position.

Qing Shui thought of everything that had happened in the dream, once again feeling that it was related to that portrait of beauty. It was said that each of the portrait of beauty was a tremendous treasure.

What was the treasure? And that Divine Bodies, was it just a great tool for Duo Cultivation?

Were there any other mysterious effects?

Why did she not say anything? He was to blame as well, why did he grabbed on to her chest...

But that feeling was really exhilarating...

Thinking of the lady's aura when she attacked, Qing Shui did not know what her level of cultivation was, but it was definitely much higher than his, and slightly higher than the old blind man.

At that moment, Qing Shui thought that he was really going to die. The feeling was too surreal. He felt scared just from thinking of that feeling as if his soul was leaving his body.

"Mother, where did daddy go? Why did he not come to see Luanluan? Does he not want us anymore?" On the peak of a mountain in Skysword Sect, a young lass with the beauty that would cause the downfall of countries and cities pouted her lips as she said to the lady who similarly had such beauty.

The lady and the lass were Yiye Jiange and Luanluan!

Within a year, Luanluan had grown up a lot, but she was still a kid. Yiye Jiange did not change at all. Back then, she had taken Qing Shui in as her disciple, and now, had this "daughter" by her side. She did not know how many times she had listened to the lass complaining about the man she called "daddy".

Sometimes, waiting for someone was also a sort of happiness, especially when waiting together with a kid!

"How could that be? Your daddy would be back very soon. No matter who he abandons, he would definitely not abandon you," Yiye Jiange said and smiled gently, thinking to herself if this was too unfair for him.

It was nothing to her, since she was her niece, her blood-related brother's daughter, and was no different from her own daughter. But Qing Shui had almost no relation to her and Luanluan, and even that master-disciple relationship was in name, an approach they needed to take at that point in time.

When he left, he had already revealed talent which had surpassed that of others. What level had he reached now?

Yiye Jiange carried Luanluan, strolling towards the peak. Her silhouette was that of unparalleled beauty

"Luanluan, from tomorrow onwards, we'll start to practise the Crane Form. When you've reached the great perfection stage for your Crane Form, your daddy will be back." Yiye Jiange patted Luanluan on her head.

"Mother, you're not allowed to lie to me this time. The other time, you lied to make me reach the great perfection stage for the big stupid bear," Luanluan said cutely as she twitched her perky nose.

"You devilish kid, I won't lie!"

Zhu Qing Peak

Zhu Qing finished her sword practice. Right now, her figure was even more well-rounded than before, but just at her chest and her hips. Every time night fell and when she was free, she would think of a man.

A man who she had been yearning for, a man who she had intercourse with. Thinking of the strange postures they had done, she was overcome with embarrassment but yet was still missed it, and a blush crept up on her beautiful face.

"Qing Shui, when would you be back?"

A lady who was brimming with feelings of yearning had an especially strong feminine charm to her, let alone this lady who was so mature. It was a pity that at this moment, there was no one to enjoy her beauty!

It was just that there was another lady who would always think of Qing Shui frequently on Zhu Qing Peak, the lady who came to Skysword Sect with Qing Shui!

Wenren Wu-shuang!

314 - Chapter 314 - Goddess? Demoness? Immortal Bed

Wenren Wushuang!

She didn't know how many times she found herself in a daze, thinking of that special someone. To think that one would actually miss someone so much after the person you wanted was no longer by your side. This kind of feeling was extremely bizarre.

Hundred Miles City...........

Currently, the Qing Clan could be considered one of the great clans of the Hundred Miles City, after they produced a monstrous genius like Qing Shui. Furthermore there was still one more which no one had expected... Mingyue Gelou.

Currently in the entire Hundred Miles City, there was no one who didn't know who Mingyue Gelous was. And in addition to that, when she broke through into Xiantian back then, she had cemented the Qing Clan's great status in the Hundred Miles City, and there were admirers of her sending gifts to the Qing Clan doorstep daily.

As for the Qing Clan Medicinal Business, they could already be considered to be enjoying a monopoly on the city. After all, there weren't many that wanted to snatch business from such a great clan like the Qing Clan. Not only that, the Qing Clan expanded their business scope and went into trading, property and even created markets...

As for the disciples of the direct line of descent, everyone of them was skilled in the Tiger Form. Although they didn't have the talent of Mingyue Gelou, at the very least, their speed of improvement had increased as well as the toughness of their physique.

Everyone was extremely excited, as all of them could sense that they too had a chance to break into the Xiantian. Mingyue Gelou was a very good example. Especially Qing Bei, she had already reached the Ancestor stage for the Tiger Form and even created her own moves after understanding the essence of the Tiger Form. The accomplishments of these two girls caused the rest of the guys to feel deeply ashamed.

The Shi Clan, and Yu Clan were very close with the Qing Clan. All three clans worked together to secure lots of profit and built up their own clan's foundation as they became extremely deep-rooted and focused on grooming their younger generation's martial arts and cultivation thereby creating a batch of protectors to act as an aegis for their business and clan in the future.

...................

Situ Clan.

“Father, Luan`er had recently sent news that he just broke through to Xiantian. Shang`er obtained the recognition of the Xinan Medicine King Clan and was accepted as a core disciple by one of the elders, and even Bufan has stepped into the Martial Commander Realm, giving his all in assiduous cultivation.” Situ Ba spoke to Situ Nantian in a courtyard.

“Good, good. Our Situ Clan also has a Xiantian cultivator and to think that Shang`er's talent was high enough to be accepted as a core disciple in the Xinan Medicine King Clan. The Qing Clan has Qing Shui but our Situ Clan is not too bad as well. Did the Qing Clan really think that they can rise up just because of Qing Shui? Haha the events previously might be a blessing for our Situ Clan instead. The experiences we have undergone caused Bufan's temperament to undergo a change and the speed of his improvement to sky rocket.” Situ Nantian laughed.

Ever since Qing Shui defeated the Xiantian cultivator of the Situ Clan back then, the Situ Clan felt as though their spirits and morale had fallen into the abyss. They were afraid that Qing Shui would carry out a massacre of their entire Clan, and only after they realised that Qing Shui had no such intentions to annihilate them, did they began to recover. And after which, from then on, the Situ Clan had been maintaining an extremely low profile.

“Now hope has returned, we finally have one more Xiantian Cultivator and even a core disciple in the Xinan Medicine King Clan. It seems that the Heavens have not forsaken us.” Situ Nantian remarked in his heart.

Being a core disciple meant that Situ Shang would have the opportunity to learn the truly consummate and ultimate skills and techniques the Medicine King Clan had to pass down, and the most important thing that core disciples would have control over a large number of disciples.

Currently with the rise of the Qing Clan, the statuses of the four great clans of the Hundred Miles City had already undergone a change. The Situ Clan had fallen way too much and that was soon about to change.

At this moment, Qing Shui was thinking of the strange dream he had. He felt somehow that the dream was real! He had experienced this sort of sensation once with Qinghan Ye which was why he could be so certain.

In that dream, that 'slap of death' caused his mind to go blank, and somehow he felt that he was in the border between life and death as though had broken through some previously existing barrier.

When he awoke, it was already morning, and he still had no idea why he had the feeling that he broke through something. Deciding not to waste any time, Qing Shui hurried to the public square for his daily morning practice.

Halfway through practicing his various martial arts, Qing Shui was lost in his thoughts. Could the feeling of breakthrough be related to his Ancient Strengthening Technique? No, it didn't seem so. Unconvinced, Qing Shui tested out his different martial arts one by one while trying to solve the riddle. Finally, he realised that the thing which 'leveled up', was his spiritual energy! Back then, he could sense the hazy silhouette of Huoyun Liu-Li next door. Now, he realised that he could sense the presence of others in a radius up to 50 metres.

This caused Qing Shui to be especially excited. One must know that only supreme experts at the Martian Saint Realm had this ability. The ability to sense the presence of others. The stronger someone was, the stronger their spirit would be. And as for Martial Saints, the spirit was like a radiant sun compared to ordinary people whose spirit was only at the level of a flickering candle flame....

Thus it was extremely easy for experts to sense their surroundings and other experts!

This was only recorded in the legends, yet Qing Shui could feel that he had the ability to sense the presence of others. The supreme experts that were able to do this would sense pinpoints of light as the presence of others. The stronger the light, the stronger the cultivator they had sensed was. With Qing Shui's current level, he could only sense hazy silhouettes of others, and although his spiritual strength had strengthened a lot, he wasn't at the level of a Martial Saint yet.

After the morning practice, Qing Shui was totally dumbstruck when he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The space in his spatial realm was a lot larger compared to before. The increment in size made it about two times larger compared to the 4th level.

Leveled up!

Fifth level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm!

Qing Shui had a look of disbelief in his eyes. Had the spatial realm finally leveled up?

“No wonder my spiritual energy felt so much stronger!”

The size and depth of the crystal pond increased by two times and measured about 80 metres in length while 50m deep in depth. The black fishes and turtles swam about leisurely enjoying the added space while there were also several varieties of aquatic plants growing in there.

“I wonder what are the rewards for leveling up the spatial realm to the 5th level.” Qing Shui suppressed his excitement as he walked towards the stone inscription steele.

Upon leveling up to the 5th level, an Energy Fruit Tree will appear within the spatial realm, with a maturation rate of 100 years and ten Energy Fruits ready for plucking. Consumers would gain an increase in their spiritual energy. As for the degree of increment, it would have to depend on the individual's physique. Everyone can consume a total of two energy fruits and it could also be used for an alchemy concoction.

The Energy Fruit is also known as the Beauty Fruit, able to enhance the looks of the consumer either when consuming the pill-form or just merely eating it raw.

Upon seeing this Qing Shui remembered, the Energy Fruit's other name was the Beauty Fruit! Rubbing his eyes, he pinched himself to confirm that he wasn't dreaming. He was currently extremely excited! With these Beauty Fruits, it meant that the Beauty Pellet could be concocted!

One must know that Beauty Fruits are legendary fruits whose location were unknown in the world of nine continents. Who would have thought that his leveled up Violet Jade Immortal Realm would actually provide him with it.

Initially he thought these fruits were known as the Magic Fruit. But he had to admit that the name 'Energy Fruit' was aptly named, it's effects being able to increase spiritual energy as well as enhancing the beauty/looks of those who ate it.

Looking at the various trees in his spatial realm; Strength Enhancing Tree, Agility Enhancing Tree, Endurance Tree, Physique Tree, Qing Shui felt that the fruits of all these trees would surely exist in this world of the Nine Continents albeit under a different name. Strangely enough, the shape of the trees in his spatial realm all look the same. The only difference was the color of their fruits. The Strength Enhancing Fruit was bright red, Agility Enhancing Fruit was green, while the newly acquired Energy Fruit also named the Beauty Fruit was a deep dark blue in color.

The first reward already caused Qing Shui to grin from ear to ear. He was thinking that if he continued leveling up the spatial realm, there may be a chance for him to obtain the mystical ingredient, 'Phoenix's Tail' as well.

Qing Shui continued looking at the next line of the stone inscription steele.

Reward: A whole mass of Coral Reefs, there was also 1,000 year Blood Coral within, and one was able to use as an alchemy ingredient.

Reward: 1,000 year Floating Fern, also able to use as an alchemy ingredient.

Reward: A mass of Water Grass, Algae, beneficial to aquatic lives living in the pond, increasing the quality of their flesh and their vitality.

Reward: A mass of different varieties of rare fishes, turtles, prawns, crabs, eels, clams!

Reward: A pair of Mutated “Golden Horn Fire Tailed Fish”, 100 years infancy phase, another 100 years to maturation, able to use as alchemy ingredients, or to eat as food. Those who consume it would gain an increase of 100 jin in strength, and this ingredient had a mystical effect granting consumers a 1% chance to break through a single realm of any grade that they were currently in. For example, a 5th Grade Martial Warrior to a 6th Grade Martial Warrior. Limit: Consuming 5 fishes per year per person. This ingredient is effective for cultivators below the Martial King level.

315 - Chapter 315 - Fifth Level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, Beauty Fruit

In addition, there was even more reward - a stalk of Millennium Nine Petal Lotus Flower. It could speed up the growth of living things in the water within a radius of one hundred metres by twenty percent!

Reading up to this point, Qing Shui was not surprised anymore. There were quite a number of weird organisms like this. One thousand years was the biggest standard, regardless of whether it was a plant or animal.

Reward: The ratio of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be increased to 150:1 and the owner's time in the realm would be increased to six hours!

By this point, Qing Shui was so surprised he couldn't even speak. The fact that a year outside was equivalent to one hundred years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was already perverse enough for Qing Shui, but now a year outside would be one hundred and fifty years in the realm......

On top of that, his time in the realm had been increased from four hours to six. This would mean that he could stay longer in the realm......

Qing Shui wanted to laugh. The most important thing was that his time outside would not be wasted as long as he entered every night and ensured that he had sufficient rest within the realm before exiting.

“Those people of the great sect can buy or trade for Spirit Concentrating Pill, but I have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Surely I won't lose to them!” Qing Shui clenched his fists tightly.

He continued looking at the remaining list of rewards. The rewards of this Fifth Level of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were really impressive!

Reward: One Vermillion Fruit. Ripened only once every fifty years. Effects included increasing the power of meridians by one percent and the power of Qi of Xiantian by one percent. It could also be used for wine-making, however, the effects would be lowered. Only a hundred could be eaten at most.

Qing Shui wanted to scold someone right now. If only one Vermillion Fruit ripened every fifty years, it would be a dream to be able to eat a hundred without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Vermillion Fruits could be found in the world of nine continents from time to time, however, each and every one of them was extremely valuable and could only be traded with items of at least the same value.

Reward: Mutated Plum Blossoms. Could be used for winemaking. Had slight meridian cleansing effects and refines muscles and bones!

Qing Shui was pretty satisfied after looking through the rewards of the Fifth Level of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He walked over to the Tree of Energy Fruit. There were about ten peculiar dark blue fruits which he picked.

“That takes care of the Beauty Pellet. Liu-Li's scar can be removed!” he thought happily to himself.

He took a few steps to the left and stopped before the root of the Vermillion Fruit which was equally curly, old and strong. The Vermillion Fruit was a vine plant. It was only three meters tall and bent in mid air without relying on any other trees or plants. It appeared to be a particularly curvy small tree; weird but strong.

Qing Shui looked at the walnut-sized blood red fruit. The Vermillion Fruit looked a little like cherries, so red and translucent, and very fragrant. He could feel the passion of the fruit from its faint scorching aura.

“Don't tell me it has aphrodisiac effects......” Qing Shui didn't eat after plucking it and just put it aside with the Energy Fruits.

He walked to the pond. Perhaps it shouldn't be called a pond now since its current size was big enough to be a small lake. Qing Shui looked at the clear bed of the pond.

“Oh, that must be coral reefs!”

They extended over fifty meters in the depths of the pond and had grown to the height of about ten meters. It was still considered an enormous object in a lake which was about eighty meters in diameter and fifty meters deep. It spread along a winding path and which already fifty meters and he estimated that they would be about two hundred meters long when stretched out.

Qing Shui was speechless. Coral reefs relied on their structure as a skeleton, which was formed from the calcium carbonate secreted by other corals and the bones or shells of other living organisms.

Qing Shui saw many other vegetations of varying heights on it!

Thousand-Year Blood Coral!

The Blood Corals were so beautiful! They were blood red and looked like a palm. There was also seaweed.

Black fish, turtles and many other fish and prawns were swimming about. It seemed as if they were very attracted to the coral reefs. The fishes and prawns were different than those in his previous world. Every prawn was about half a foot long and crabs were as big as a human head and of a different color. There were also a variety of species of fish which were equally odd. Qing Shui knew that these species were part of the reward.

Normally the rewards of the Fifth Level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were not too bad, but Qing Shui had no clue what these fishes, prawns, crabs, green-skinned turtles, eels that looked like snakes and glowing silver old clams were used for.

“I should catch some later to taste. Let's see if there are any strange effects.”

“Yup.”

He then saw a pair of “Golden Horn Firetail Fish” that piqued his interest. The fish were about one foot long. They were gorgeous, like a work of art. A sharp and shiny golden horn, which was as thick as a pinky finger, protruded out from the fish's head and looked like it had just hardened. The fish was green but its tail looked like ball of fire. It was indeed visually attractive.

“So this is the Golden Horn Firetail Fish that one can eat only five per year. Every fish can increase the strength by a hundred jin. The magical fish has one percent of hope to allow people with strength below the Martial King grade to advance by a level.” As the two little fish swam around, Qing Shui looked at how the other fishes and turtles would steer clear of them.

“These little fish are this powerful?” Qing Shui was curious. The black fish and turtles that he reared were quick-witted and powerful, but even they were swimming away as if escaping for their lives.

Qing Shui looked at the Golden Horn Firetail Fish couple swim recklessly towards him. A black turtle suddenly appeared from a corner. Qing Shui could see the panic in its small eyes. It was struggling to get out of their way.

The moment one of the Golden Horn Firetail Fish waved its tail, a dot of gold connected to a cluster of flames appeared and pierced through the body of the turtle in an instant.

Traces of blood appeared and quickly disappeared. The dead body of the turtle was instantly and cleanly devoured by a group of black fish and other fishes.

Qing Shui was shocked!...

“How much speed and strength were required at that instant? It pierced through the shell of the turtle from a foot away............”

“These little things are this aggressive?”

Qing Shui looked at those two little fellows disappear into the coral reefs. He remembered the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the Thousand Year Old Clam. He wondered if they would fight with each other. It was quite worrying.

He looked at the scene of snow white plum blossoms nearby. He didn't expect them to be used for winemaking. Wasn't it for the “Plum blossom wine” that had the slight effect of cleansing bone marrow?

But he wasn't surprised since the Tiger Bone Liquor had an equally powerful effect. Even the normal turtles and black fish that he reared in his own Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had extraordinary effects, let alone these mutated plum blossoms.

Seeing these plum blossoms reminded Qing Shui of the poems that praised the beauty of the plum blossoms in his previous world.

Blooming vibrantly along the road, fragrant at unexpected times.

Chang'e could only be accompanied by the moon, the Snow Goddess was colder than the harsh snow.

His hands were filled with flowers, without a destination, they parted in great sadness.

For whom did they bloom this early? Unable to wait for the Spring.

The north branch at the deep valley is always late to blossom every year.

Yet her true nobility and beauty are only known during the coldest and harshest winter.

The stronger the snow and wind, she stood even more majestically as the noblest among all.

Even if she withers away when the season goes, she denies the pity from the East.

Plum blossoms had an unflinching and unyielding spirit. In fact, plum blossoms, Pines and Bamboos were known as the “Three Durable Friends of Winter”.

During the harsh winter, the plum blossoms stood fearlessly in the worst environment. She was neither afraid of the cold weather nor frozen ground, the beatings of the icy snow nor the merciless blades of the frosty wind. She held her head high gracefully in full bloom. One would feel encouraged by seeing the strength, uprightness and noble temperament of the plum blossoms.

“I should try to brew some plum blossom wine when I have the time. It will surely be delicious.” Qing Shui smiled at the plum blossoms that looked like white snow.

What made Qing Shui the happiest was the fact that raising the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the fifth level also upgraded it tremendously. Although sometimes everything in front of him was hazy, nothing was impossible given time and perseverance.

Foolish man shifting the mountains [1]. Dripping water penetrates the stone [2]. Jingwei, the mythical bird tries to fill the ocean with stone [3]. Everyone knew about perseverance and willpower, but all of these were within the limits of time.

Time had been extended now from four hours to six hours. Due to this, Qing Shui had to readjust his time of entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to in between eleven at night to dawn and had to stay there up to an hour.

The realm was levelled up last night, before eleven o'clock. Qing Shui planned to stay in there for three hours, then go to the Stone Monument Region in the afternoon and then enter again at night to use up all of the day's remaining hours. Then he would wait until after eleven o'clock to enter the realm again.

So from now on, he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for three hours before eleven o'clock, and enter again for three hours after eleven!

This was also to be on the safe side, since sometimes Qing Shui had to hide in the realm. If he used up all the realm's time at the beginning of the day, he would regret it if he got himself into trouble one day.

He just received gifts from the Song Clan, and now the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had levelled up. This made Qing Shui instantly elated, as if he had struck gold.

Due to time extension, he suddenly had a lot more time than before so he decided to split his visits into two. Every three hours in reality was seventeen days in the spatial realm.

He cultivated first, then prepared to concoct the Beauty Pellet since the ingredients were all set!

Alchemy Recipe for Beauty Pellet: Beauty Fruit, Energy Enhancing Fruit, Agility Enhancing Fruit, Endurance Enhancing Fruit, Physique Fruit, Jade Bamboo, Female Zhenzi, Thousand year Earth Essence, Musk Fragrance, thousand year cockatrice's blood, five thousand years turtle's blood, thousand year Lingzhi, thousand year Ginseng and thousand year Fleeceflower Root!

The effects of Beauty Pellet: To retain beauty for thirty years, and increase twenty percent of all strengths!

--------------

Note:

[1] Foolish man shifts the mountains: A story about a foolish man who was so determined to move two mountains that he told God that even if he couldn't move them before he died, his descendants would continue to try achieving the task. Touched by his determination, God ordered two deities to move the mountains for him.

[2] Dripping water penetrates the stone: Constant perseverance yields success.

[3] Jingwei, the mythical bird tries to fill the ocean with stone: Determination in the face of impossible odds.

316 - Chapter 316 - Handsome Reward, The Mutated Golden Horn Firetail Fish

317 Refining Beauty Pellets, Swallow the Energy Fruit

Preserving one's youth for 30 years, and increasing the overall power by 20%!

Except for the blood of Mutated Beasts of Heaven and Earth, Qing Shui has already gathered the rest of the ingredients. However, he substituted blood of Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth with the Blood of the 1000 Year Clam. He also added the powder of the Golden Pearl of 1000 Year Calm to the set of ingredients. The effect of the pellet should not be reduced just because he did not have the blood of the Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth.

Qing Shui was confident in his medicine refining skills!

After he had prepared his ingredients, Qing Shui got a little excited. This was the second 1st level King Grade medicinal pill after the Great Revitalizing Pellet, but this was also his first time refining a King Grade Medicinal Pill of 2nd level.

Before that though, Qing Shui practiced most of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to better condition himself. Then he took out the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and proceed to put in the rinsed medicinal herbs into the cauldron in the proper level.

The amount, arrangement, sequence, level, coordination... Qing Shui had already prepared it all discreetly before he started up his Primordial Flames.

Perhaps because his spirit energy had grown greatly, Qing Shui's Primordial Flames was clearly much stronger than before.

Qing Shui closed his eyes. The scenery of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron appeared in his spiritual sense and began manipulating the heat from Primordial Flames followed by the smelting, sublimation, and fusion of the medicinal herbs, alongside a constant qualitative change in the medicinal herbs.

Qing Shui invested all his body and mind into it, as he progressed in perfect order. He felt that his accumulated knowledge of refining medicinal pills, from refining to alchemy, has enabled him to create the prescriptions easier.

Just like this Beauty Pellet, although it was Qing Shui's first time refining it, he felt like he had refined them a couple of times. Maybe this was due to the experience from when he refined other medicines...

The Golden Flint Iron Cauldron let out a "wheezing" sound. A moment later, a subtle herbal smell dispersed in the air. At this time, Qing Shui's Primordial Flames grew extra "thick".

In the blink of an eye, the flame became small, rising only an inch. This continued for about a quarter of an hour until the flame started to grow bigger slowly. The sound emitted by the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron also began to grow louder.

Time slowly passed by as if it was lost unconsciously. Qing Shui's Primordial Flames did not change much however part of the fire's intensity was still changing continuously.

The purpose of refining medicines was to fuse and sublime different types of medical ingredients to obtain a higher grade medical herb. After that, the herbs undergo fusion and sublimation until the resulting effects reached a certain higher degree. When it reached the limit, the biggest change would occur, "Forming Pellet"!

When Qing Shui heard the sound of "Forming Pellet", a faint smile appeared on his face. The clear and soft sound of "Forming Pellet" reminded Qing Shui of a pleasant moan that a woman made when she was in the midst of making love.

Qing Shui's Primordial Flames did not seem to change at all, but the Yang Fire spilled out from the Primordial Flames (also known as Flames of Yin-Yang) and he left the Yin Fire to warm up the Beauty Pellet.

Half an hour had passed. The flame slowly receded. The Yin Fire's property was Cold. This type of fire was not hot, but icy cold. It could freeze everything in its way if it reached the extreme point. At the same time, Yin Fire had the ability to turn everything into ashes.

As Qing Shui pulled back from his refining, the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron had turned icy cold. He did not rush to open the cauldron, but started to slowly practice his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

This time, the refining of the Beauty Pellet has used up the time of one whole day and night. Qing Shui was able to accept the time used to refine the Beauty Pellet as it was considered the best of the 2nd level King Grade pill.

If Qing Shui knew that other famous alchemist has used up one month to refine 2nd level King Grade medicinal pills, and the success rate was only 5%, no one could know what Qing Shui would think of it.

As it was mind-exhausting, Qing Shui would not be able to persist if he did not surpass the fifth level of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and gain a huge boost to his spirit energy.

"It's just too dangerous!"

Qing Shui slowly got up, as he had almost recovered fully after a large cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. This time an half an hour had passed by.

"If I ate two Energy Fruit, perhaps I could recover even more. Refining medicine is really mind-consuming. It's no wonder those who can refine ungodly medicinal pills have ungodly power."

Meanwhile, Qing Shui slowly walk towards the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. He lifted the cauldron, which had returned to its normal temperature, and opened the lid with his heart ready as he anticipated the surprises.

At that moment, a flow of sweet fragrance filled his whole body. This type of smell was a sweet subtle fragrance, not the kind that had a strong pungent scent.

There was a cooling effect from the sweet fragrance, like the refreshment from mint flavor. Qing Shui felt refreshed, and he could not resist the temptation to look inside the cauldron.

Deep inside the golden cauldron, there were three medicinal pills. These pills were the size of a pearl, with a mystical deep blue color coating. The pills were glowing with a hint of blue light. The glow was pretty and psychedelic....

"Three pills, and they are really concentrated with essence. With that much precious medicinal herbs, all that refinement, smelting, and sublimation, the result is just these three small items."

Qing Shui could only sigh at the wonders of refining medicine after each success. It was remarkable he was able to fuse the compatibility between the different types of herbs and develop the fusion to the ultimate level and turn them into a concentrated and higher level item.

Low-leveled alchemists could only fuse and sublime the ingredients in a simple process. Sometimes they could only fuse, but not completely sublime the herbs, thus they were unable to bring out the full effect of the medical herbs, not even by one success stage. High-leveled alchemists, expert alchemists, Xiantian alchemists... they could fuse parts, of big parts, or all of the herbs to develop a combination with the effect of ten or twelve success stages.

Each person can only consume one Beauty Pellet, which can effectively preserve one's youthfulness for 30 years and increase the overall power by 20%. After Qing Shui took a glimpse at the Beauty Pellet, he stored it in a small porcelain jar with three seals.

Qing Shui didn't think that the Beauty Pellet could heal wounds, but he believed in Cang Wuya's words, so Qing Shui never doubt the effect of the pellet. The only thing he didn't know was the right time to consume this medicinal pill. After all, they way to increase the power was based on your numbers.

To consume the same type of pill, one must base the amount of power they gain on their first time of consuming that pill, much like the small revitalizing pill, where one can increase their power by one stage by consuming two of the pills. If one consumes the first pill in the Xiantian Fifth Grade and the second one in the Xiantian Sixth Grade, then the one success stage of power gained in the second time would be based on the one success stage of power gained in the Xiantian Fifth Grade. Even if one reaches the Martial King level, it would still be based on the one success grade of power gained in the Xiantian Fifth Grade.

The amount of ingredients left could be used to refine one more time. After Qing Shui rested for one day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he fired up the cauldron. He succeeded once again this time, and acquired three more Beauty Pellets. Qing Shui was very pleased with the refinements success rate, it was just that these ingredients were difficult to find. Once the ingredients were gathered though, his success rate was almost always 100%.

Qing Shui spent the rest of his time on his practice. The upgrade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal allowed him to acquire more time to spend on other things. During his rest after the practice, he went around to have a look at the new areas.

The current Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was about 135 acres, which was still a big piece of land. The Chinese Parasol tree which originally was as tall as the old top looked more composed to the scenery.

The lake in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had become wider after it had been upgraded from the fourth level of the realm, which was double its size. The lake stretched wide in every corner, and made the distance between the plantation and rocks alongside the lake seem further apart and even farther away from each other.

Qing shui looked at the nine lotus in the middle of the lake. It was very big and beautiful. The fragrance from the lotus allowed one to feel serene and purify one's heart and soul.

There was no movement from the fishes whatsoever. The Two Golden Horn Firetail Fish were still wild and tyrannical. Qing Shui was very interested in watching the two of them swimming around the lake triumphantly.

Qing Shui also knew that these two biological species feared one organism living in the lake, the Golden Medicinal Turtle. The 5000 year old Golden Medicinal Turtle looked like a very solid and tough diamond.

Qing Shui still remember clearly the moment the two Golden Horn Firetail Fish met the Golden Medicinal Turtle. The fish used their sharp golden horn and rushed towards the Golden Medicinal Turtle.

He was able to witness that miraculously fast speed and the momentarily explosive force. Qing Shui was stunned by their power. But in the end, the Golden Medicinal Turtle was still a mere turtle that lay on the ground and basked in the sun. A little turtle that lived for 5000 years was still a typical turtle.

The healthy vigorous turtle turned, and then furiously rushed towards the Golden Horn Firetail Fish!

Qing Shui watched the scenario unfold in the lake without blinking his eyes. He wasn't worried, because he noticed that hardness of the "golden horn" on the Golden Horn Firetail Fish and the hardness of the "golden turtle shell" of the Golden Medicinal Turtle were basically the same.

"Clink!" A clear sound radiated. Qing Shui felt that it was interesting and impressive to see how fast the speed of the turtle was, and how flexible it was compared to before. Although he knew the turtle was not ordinary, the turtle he saw back then was just the tip of an iceberg.

After the clash, Qing Shui could see that the one Golden Horn Firetail Fish rolled back after it had been rammed. Moreover, it looked like it was confused and had a blank gaze. The Golden Medicinal Turtle extended its head out as if it was going to be unforgiving, and headed straight towards the Golden Horn Firetail Fish and went for the bite.

Qing Shui was now a bit worried. This was a pair of Golden Horn Firetail Fish, they can't be allowed to be eaten by the Golden Medicinal Turtle. Just when Qing Shui was thinking of lending a hand to save the fishes, he noticed that the other Golden Horn Firetail Fish rushed towards the first fish and faced its side while tightening its body.

This action stopped the Golden Medicinal Turtle from trying to bite the first Golden Horn Firetail Fish! After all, the turtle's brain, abdomen, and four limbs... those were its weakest points.

Qing Shui smiled. These three little beings were too smart. They knew how to cooperate with each other, and they were able to balance between their gains and losses and grasp their potential danger.

Those two little fishes never tried to provoke the 1000 Year Clam either. Qing Shui didn't know why, but perhaps it was too big for them. The other fishes, prawns, crabs, and green turtle were no less inferior than the black fishes and black turtle.

The bud of the Flower of Life had already blossomed. Qing Shui knew that the upgrade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had changed the growth of these plantations. Qing Shui was happy as he thought about the wide field of 1000 year medicinal ingredients. The distance between the fields was growing smaller.

What made Qing Shui speechless though was the pink flower on the roots of the nameless tree. The blossoming flower, which was as big as the rim of a bowl, did not change. Qing Shui began to suspect whether it was another kind of Flower of Life...

The four other fruits were beginning to ripen. Qing Shui was especially interested in the Golden Sun Tai Shui, and a 5000 year old Golden Flesh LingZhi. He felt that the pills he refined every time would always be better than what he had expected. Maybe it had something to do with why he was unable to separate with the Flesh LingZhi.

There were still eight more Energy Fruits. Qing Shui decided to eat the first two fruits. The first bite felt very cool, sweet and crispy. It was as if the fruit left a lingering fragrance in his mouth as he bit down.

317 - Chapter 317 - Refining Beauty Pellets, Swallow the Energy Fruit

AST 318 Feng Clan's Elder Yun

Very soon, two Energy Fruit went down his stomach, and he felt a strange surge of energy grow from within his body, and it quickly extended out throughout his body, even through his brain. At that moment, Qing Shui noticed that something was very different.

He first noticed that his mind was now very clear, and it held a special refreshness. He then noticed that his vision had became very strong, and he was even able to see a single speck of dust a hundred meters away. While his abilities were strong previously, they were not as terrifying as they were now.

Next, he noticed a big difference in his Spiritual Sense. Previously, he could only focus his energy in a particular direction up to a distance of 50 meters, but now he could sense things from all directions, up to 50 meters.

This made Qing Shui very satisfied, it was a qualitative improvement. Do not look down on the ability to extend the senses out in all directions up to 50 meters; it was the greatest improvement to be able to apply his Spiritual Sense on all of his surroundings at once.

It allowed him to sense everything that happened around him at the same time, just like a person standing on the rooftop who looked down on the courtyard, and everything was in full view. However, if the person stood in the courtyard, he would only be able to see the full view upon turning his body around.

This was the Spiritual Sense's qualitative improvement. Many people were not able to breakthrough to this stage in all their lives. Without this breakthrough, they would never be able to become one of the strongest warriors.

At present, Qing Shui's improvement was like reaching the rooftop from the courtyard, and it was why he felt especially happy. As long as he could increase the distance upon which he could apply his Spiritual Sense sense in the future, he would be able to sense his surroundings through his Spiritual Sense, and could do a lot of things, including escaping dangers and, tailing someone else...

Time passed very quickly and another half a month passed by. Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and seeing that it was not yet noon, he planned to head to the back of the mountain to take a look at those beast-shaped stone monuments. After all, Qing Shui had gained a lot from them already.

Qing Shui now no longer observed how many or how few people there were, and headed straight for the Frenzied Bull stone monument. He took another look at it, then moved on to the next one.

"Look, that's our Starmoon Hall's Qing Shui. How is it? Isn't he tall and valiant?"

A voice rang out, causing Qing Shui to feel a bit speechless, but he did not turn to see who it was. It was not the first time he had heard things like this

"Now all of Starday Hall's men are all rubbing their palms, itching for an opportunity to fight against Qing Shui. "

A young man smiled and continued after the other man who had spoken.

"I heard that that there's only one condition to determine who's the next Chief Disciple for Starday Hall, and that is to defeat Qing Shui." There were always people who wanted to take part in excitement.

News of Qing Shui having defeated Song Lang had caused Qing Shui to rapidly rise in fame. Most of the people discussed Qing Shui's level of cultivation, as well as they guessed the rank order for the competition between the various halls next year.

Qing Shui however was focused on the stone monument, and saw that what was engraved on it was actually a type of plant, and it was one which Qing Shui was familiar with!

Vermillion Fruit!

Qing Shui did not understand why the stone monuments were also carved with plants. He looked towards the next one and discovered that it was actually the Strength-Enhancing Fruit Tree.

For the next series of stone monuments, there were even some of people. Only after listening to the chattering from the people around did he find out that more than half of the stone monuments were of rare plants in the world of the nine continents, including trees of unique and mysterious fruits, unique and strange flowers, precious medicinal herbs, and the engraved beasts were those with powerful actions, they and were those which represented demonic beasts that would have unique traits!

Qing Shui remembered all these medicinal herbs, fruits and trees, and soon, almost half the afternoon had passed. Suddenly, he felt someone tap on his shoulders. While there were a lot of people around, he did not expect that someone would tap on his shoulders.

He turned to discover that it was actually Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui was stunned, and seeing that Canghai Mingyue was not there, he picked up that soft little hand and left the area of the stone monuments.

Huoyun Liu-Li had on a purple silk cloth that covered her face, and her sexy eyes brimmed with a smiles as they left the place amidst everyone's stunned and envious looks.

"Why did you come?" Qing Shui smiled as he asked after they had reached a secluded place.

"Because I miss you, can't it be that?" Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes shone brightly with smiles as she looked at Qing Shui, not trying to avoid Qing Shui's flirtatious gaze.

"Of course it can, I can't ask for anything better. Shall we also head to the back of the mountain to explore that amazing feeling?" Qing Shui was itching, so it was good to be able to take advantage of her verbally. Moreover, the exchange flirtatious words between a man and a woman was a spiritual enjoyment.

"I'm afraid that you would not dare. Let's go, Sister Mingyue is waiting for us there!" Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said, as she pointed her other beautiful hand towards the far off distance.

Qing Shui knew that there was no way that Huoyun Liu-Li would come all the way here to let him take advantage of her.

"Qing Shui, do you want to know who Sister Mingyue likes?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at the smiling Qing Shui, as she felt very happy. She did not know since when, but this guy had gained a disposition which was so graceful and hard for someone not to like.

"You little demoness! Always keeping others in suspense!"

The two of them reached a place without many people. After all, they were at the back of the mountain, covered with gigantic boulders of varying height. Only the mountain path could be considered as smooth, but it was also filled with uneven bumps.

"As long as you can make me happy, maybe I'll tell you?"Huoyun Liu-Li narrowed her long and sexy pair of beautiful eyes slyly, and looked extremely feminine.

Qing Shui grabbed onto her little hand, and felt very itchy inside since there was only her around, and Huoyun Liu-Li exuded her intoxicating charm....

Qing Shui uncontrollably tugged on Huoyun Liu-Li's hand, and welcomed her into his arms.Qing Shui heard Huoyun Liu-Li let out a cry, which was just pouring fuel onto the fire, and it caused him to directly land a kiss on her lips over the silk cloth.

His two hands could not stand the loneliness, one of them landed on that perky butt, and he felt that surprising elasticity and softness, while the other landed on one of her breasts, and gently rubbed. That wonderful feeling caused Qing Shui to lose control.

Huoyun Liu-Li did not expect Qing Shui to be so brazen either, and in a short moment, a few of her sensitive spots were attacked. As she felt shocks and numb all over, she fell limp into Qing Shui's arms, at a loss she let out slight panting sounds.

Qing Shui's gaze landed on a spot not far away with a few big boulders, and he carried Huoyun Liu-Li. She realized he was walking over, and it caused her to start to panick.

"Ahh, Qing Shui, you rascal, put me down. What are you doing?" Huoyun Liu-Li could sense the the changes to Qing Shui's body, knowing full well that it was very dangerous to lite up a fire within a man, but she was full of anticipation for Qing Shui. However, when it was time to face the real thing, she got scared, and felt that it was too rash to do it in the wilderness.

Qing Shui did not say a word, and only looked at Huoyun Liu-Li's anxious beautiful eyes, with the one hand still on her well-rounded butt, and he even went ahead to reach inside her clothes.

With nothing to stand in the way of him feeling that beautiful butt directly, Qing Shui was intoxicated. That smoothness instantaneously brought him an indescribable feeling. It was if it was the smoothest silk, and he was unwilling to part with it.

"Ahhh, Qing Shui, don't be like this. I don't want my first time to be like this..." Huoyun Liu-Li panicked.

Qing Shui did not say anything. He had initially wanted to give her a scare and to take a little advantage of her, but thinking of how he was flared up by her each time, Qing Shui's hand dipped into her warm p*ssy.

"Ahh, Qing Shui, I don't want my first time to be here. I'll go to your room tonight, alright?" Huoyun Liu-Li hung her arms over Qing Shui's neck, and anxiously stuttered.

Qing Shui was stunned, and smiled as he looked at the Huoyun Liu-Li who was so embarrassed that she could not lift up her head, and said, "Come to my room at night for?" Qing Shui could not help but want to tease her a little. He did not believe the little demoness' words.

"I'll do whatever you want to do." Huoyun Liu-Li's seductive eyes looked at Qing Shui prettily, causing blood to gush up to his brain.

This line was also what led to Qing Shui dipping in one of his fingers into a warm spot, which caused Huoyun Liu-Li to trembled, and she closed her legs shut together tightly.

"It's a deal,. Tonight, you'll come to my room. I'll trust you for this once!" Qing Shui smiled and said, as he used his fingers to probe a little inside before he took it out. After all, Canghai Mingyue was still waiting for him.

Huoyun Liu-Li was put down by Qing Shui, with her body completely limp, as Qing Shui smiled and supported her!

Qing Shui thought about it and felt that he was a bit too much in a hurry. Since when did his self-control become so weak? He looked awkwardly at how Huoyun Liu-Li was staring at him grievously, as he rubbed his nose.

A light fragrance drifted to his nose, almost not existent, but it gave one a linger of yearning, and the urge to want to smell it. One could only find this fragrance on someone one likes.

Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes immediately misted up. She knew full fell where that index finger was earlier.

"You're so disgusting!" As she said that, she pushed away Qing Shui's hands, and ran forward. That beautiful back view, and especially those charming steps, with the slightly sway of her butt.

When Qing Shui once again walked alongside her, she had already regained her composure!

Qing Shui held onto Huoyun Liu-Li's hand lightly, but she only looked and smiled at Qing Shui, which caused him to feel confused.

"Where's Mingyue? Liu-Li, didn't you say that she's waiting for us?" Qing Shui did not see Canghai Mingyue at all and they were about to leave the back of the mountain.

"Oh, maybe she couldn't wait and went back first!"

Qing Shui: "..."

Qing Shui felt very gloomy, since the reason he had stopped was primarily because Huoyun Liu-Li said that Canghai Mingyue had been waiting for them. If he knew this was the case, he would probably be having one hell of a time with Huoyun Liu-Li right now.

"Liu-Li, I'll be waiting for you tonight!" Qing Shui grinned and said just as Huoyun Liu-Li had started to leave.

"Mmm mmm, keep the door open for me tonight!" Huoyun Liu-Li smile prettily and said.

Qing Shui watched as that beautiful back view disappeared, and ignored that last sentence!

Qing Shui noticed that Huoyun Liu-Li's current level of cultivation was at a stage where her progress was very fast, so he wanted to wait a little longer. This way, it would be killing two birds with one stone, and not only would it then be able to recover her beauty, but it could also increase her powers.

As he walked towards his own residence, Qing Shui now would sense envious gazes no matter where he went. Of course, there were also gazes of jealousy as well as feelings of love from some girls.

Man were afraid to gain fame, while pigs were afraid to gain weight. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, and shook his head. He did not like this feeling, so he left very quickly.

Qing Shui headed up to his place, but felt a little uneasy. He immediately sent his Spiritual Sense out. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, because as he stood at the entrance to his room, he could sense that there was someone in the room.

318 - Chapter 318 - Feng Clan's Elder Yun

AST 319 Qing Shui and The Deal with Elder Yun

Through his Spiritual Sense, he saw a lady with an amazing figure. Her face turned towards him and Qing Shui knew that she had noticed him.

Most importantly, Qing Shui could sense that her abilities were above the Martial King level. It was a lady whose level of cultivation was no lower than Martial King grade 3. However, she was weaker than Canghai.

As Qing Shui sensed the other her, a magnetic, mature female voice rang out, "Mister, why are you not entering? Could it be that you're afraid of a weak lady?" Her voice sounded experienced, yet extremely graceful.

"If you're a weak lady, then wouldn't I be just a harmless sheep?" Qing Shui mumbled.

Rubbing his nose, he pushed open the door and entered, seeing the lady standing in the living room. It was hard to tell her age, but she had a face of great beauty, a pair of attractive eyes which exuded gleams of knowledge. Her figure was slender and well-embodied, and her beautiful breasts pushed up her clothes, gently trembling as she spoke.

The line from her waist to her hip was extremely exquisite and brought out the fullness of her round hips. Her legs were slender and long, giving an air of gracefulness.

"A mature lady with great disposition!" Qing Shui thought. Qing Shui tended to be more passionate towards mature ladies. It was strange, since he never did lack motherly love, and had received more than anyone else ever did in his span of two lives. However, he had taken a liking to mature ladies ever since his previous life, and still did after coming to the world of the nine continents. Moreover...

While Qing Shui liked mature ladies, he knew that this one before him was no ordinary lady.

“Who are you?” Qing Shui asked.

After seeing Qing Shui, the lady revealed a gaze of interest as she looked at him, unblinking. Never would she have thought that this young man was able to exude such an attractive aura. Compared to him, all the other young men seemed superficial and shallow. It was a strange feeling.

"I'm from Feng Clan. I'd like to strike a deal with you. Is that alright? You'll definitely be satisfied with the conditions," She said with a graceful smile.

Qing Shui smiled back. Recalling what he heard from Cang Wuya, he would always get a satisfactory deal from people who came to him for favors.

"Deal? What deal is there to talk about?" Qing Shui smiled, passing by the lady and heading into the bedroom.

"Don't worry, you'll definitely not lose out. And it's something which you can easily accomplish." Having seen Qing Shui's attitude, the lady felt that it was going to be a bit difficult to get him to agree. After all, to have achieved so much at his young age, he would not be that easy to convince to agree to her condition.

Saying that, the lady looked at Qing Shui with her brows slightly knitted. She had once promised the clan's head that she would definitely get it done. As long as she could complete this, she would no longer be indebted to Feng Clan, she would no longer need to put up with his pestering, and she would be able to reject him.

The lady followed Qing Shui to the bedroom as she continued to looked at him silently, giving off the feeling that she would not leave until he agreed.

The bedroom was not very big to begin with. Qing Shui looked at this lady who had a fatal attractiveness to him, a mature and graceful disposition. Especially that pair of eyes which Qing Shui could not describe. They were as if they've seen a lot in life, yet seemed knowledgeable, graceful, and lonely...

"What can you offer me?" Qing Shui took the chance to look all over her beautiful figure as he spoke, his outrageous gaze causing the lady to furrow her brows.

"Money, martial arts, medicinal herbs, rare and precious treasures... I can satisfy all your desires," she replied, lifting her head to look at Qing Shui. She had never spoken to a man like this before, and had not been treated like this before either.

"While I'm interested in those as well, there's one thing which is even more attractive." Qing Shui grinned, his eyes looking at the lady's intoxicating beautiful eyes.

The lady was very bright. Despite it being very obvious, she still acted oblivious, and carried on a glimpse of hope.

"What do you want? Go ahead and say it. If it's within my abilities, I'll do my best to satisfy you," she said casually.

"I want you!" Qing Shui said firmly with a smile.

Qing Shui was very calm when he said this. When he first saw this lady, he already felt very strange. She was everything that he liked in a woman, regardless if it was her appearance, the feeling, her disposition, and the expression she showed.

All these were enough. A lady who was at least a grade 4 Martial King, on top of the above points, she was considered a top notch beauty.

While the lady had already guessed the answer, she still stood there in a daze, looking at Qing Shui silently, the expression in her gaze turned to that of disgust....

"As long as there are people from the Starday Hall who challenge you, you must defeat them. With the exception of Feng Clan's Feng Wuji. When he challenges you, you are not to defeat him. I'll promise you as long as you promise me this condition."

When she first saw Qing Shui, she thought that he was dazzling, like the starlight. But now, she discovered that he was also a crude man; an animal who thinks with the bottom half of his body, and the good impression she had of him dropped down to the lowest, despite already preparing for the worst possible scenario.

She had thought of some precious medicine and other things to offer, but when she saw Qing Shui's determined gaze, and especially after he had said that he "wants her", she knew the outcome.

She did not wish to be married to Feng Wuji. If she did not repay her debt to Feng Clan, she would definitely not be able to reject Feng Wuji's request. If it would turn out like that, she would rather let this guy whom she had initially thought well of to have the advantage, despite the disgusted feeling she had just by looking at him.

Qing Shui had initially only wanted to make things slightly difficult for her at the start. He did not know why he felt angered upon seeing her disgusted gaze. Such situations rarely come by.

This was his inferior mindset from his previous life. Just like in his previous life when he saw ladies who were a bit well-to-do, ladies whom were out of his reach, especially those b*tches who led the life of a whore but yet expected a monument to their chastity.

The lady's expression caused Qing Shui's inferior mindset to rebel. In his previous life, there would be nothing he could do. But now, this lady was begging him, and while she might have some hidden troubles to promise him, these were no longer important.

Someone with her beauty should already have been played by others in Feng Clan, and it might not even be by just one person. He would just take it as venting out. Qing Shui lifted his gaze to look at her.

"I promise you! Now help me take off my clothes!" Qing Shui stood by the bed, reaching out his hands to the side. He did not know that there was a tinge of revenge in his tone.

The lady's dull gaze turned more into that of indifference, and after a long look at Qing Shui, she slowly walked over.

A light fragrance spread into his nose. The lady's tall figure was only half a head shorter than him, but with her hair put up, their height just about matched. Her slender neck and her hair pin which seemed to be for dignified ladies further increased her level of sexiness and gracefulness!

The lady did not see Qing Shui's gaze, but reached out her slender white hands, removing Qing Shui's clothes while trembling. Her clumsy and trembling appearance gave Qing Shui a different feeling.

It was the first time Qing Shui had enjoyed such a treatment, and by a great beauty, a mature lady with great poise and dignity. The lady's mountain peaks trembled.

Just as the lady removed two layers of his clothes, he reached out to grab one of her breast which did not fit into his hands, his five fingers digging into the wonderful feeling that was hard to describe.

The lady's body suddenly trembled, and her hands which were removing Qing Shui's clothes came to a stop. She even took a small step back, but managed to stop herself.

Lowering her head, a flush of red had already dyed her tender ears, and she let out a faint sound of surprise from her nose!

Earlier, Qing Shui was aroused by Huoyun Liu-Li, and now he was even more agitated, kneading without a care, pinching the two peaks with his two hands.

The lady's body once again trembled. Qing Shui's outer clothes were already removed, and an outrageous tent rose up on his bottom half, touching the lady's soft stomach!

"Sizzz~!"

Qing Shui tore up the lady's top into pieces!

"Ahhh!"

The lady eventually did not manage to suppress her surprise cry, and took a step back anxiously. She lifted her head to look at Qing Shui, at a loss, her snow white tender skin emitting a beautiful glow like that of a jade's.

Her pair of perky snowballs at her chest trembled, and the lady covered them up anxiously, but failed to do so!

The two indistinct pink dots were extremely charming.

Qing Shui was already overcome by lust, reaching out his hands to slowly move away the lady's hands which she was using to block, staring at the well-rounded and beautiful breasts.

319 - Chapter 319 - Qing Shui and The Deal with Elder Yun

This time, their hands gripped other's tightly until the soft flesh peeked out in between her fingers. As their hands released, there were subtle fingerprint marks on the back of her hands. Her skin looked crystal clear and delicate.

Qing Shui felt attracted to the pink jade pearl-like nipples. As he suckled on them, the woman shivered intensely, but her face was expressionless, except that it was flushed red. At that moment, she became extremely cold, as if she was very disheartened.

Qing Shui felt the unresponsiveness, and saw the unconcealable hatred in her eyes. She looked at him like he was just some bastard. This made him strip away all her clothes until she was completely naked.

Most women looked pretty with their clothes on and had a certain class about them when they wore accessories. However, when they were stripped of them, they became typical humans. Most of them did not have exceptionally beautiful skin. They were just ordinary women when their makeup was removed. Some of them would even look like someone else.

The woman in front of him, however, was different. She had no makeup, and her white delicate skin looked like white jade. Qing Shui's hands glided across her body in a soft trembling motion. Her gentle curves, especially her two bulbous 'snow balls', her slender waist and curvy hips, they were all as beautiful as an intricate masterpiece. Her white firm hips stuck out, which made her slim delicate legs look extra long and straight.

...

As he remembered the woman's gaze just now, Qing Shui pushed her on to the bed. In an instant, the soft comfortable bed ensnared ensnared onto the mattress.

...

Qing Shui now felt a bit angry. He didn't care if she looked like she saw a beast, a bastard or whatever, Qing Shui went on to spread her well-proportioned and slender legs.

“Ngh!”

...

She was still unexpectedly an inexperienced and innocent woman. As Qing Shui looked at the mature woman whose eyes were filled with pain and tears, and her face as pale as a white sheet, his heart quivered softly.

Initially he thought that Feng Family sent an unimportant woman as a bargaining chip for him. This sort of situation happened a lot, so after Qing Shui saw how tempting she was, he didn't mind having a taste the “tenderness of her flesh”.

When he saw her gaze, Qing Shui thought she would think less of him or maybe look down on him. Hence at the time, he only thought about conquering her body so that she could never leave the bed, so she would yearn for him next time, so she would beg for it...

Qing Shui frowned lightly and did not stir, then he kissed her pale delicate pretty face softly.

Qing Shui did not say anything, and he did not explain his actions. One, there was nothing to explain. Two, if this type of situation needed explanation then it was better not to explain since what was done had been done. Three, this was just a deal.

The woman still looked Qing Shui the same way. He had experience with three women in his life even though they were short, plus the experience he had in his previous life, Qing Shui did not feel awkward at all. So he just locked eyes with the woman peacefully.

...

The woman pursed her lips tightly, but her breathing sounded slightly heavy. Qing Shui could feel her breath on his face. It was as beautiful as a lily.

Slowly, Qing Shui's range became wider and wider. Finally, the woman opened her small mouth slightly and let out a moan. Qing Shui found her mature-turned-elegant pleasure moans pleasing to his ears.

Immediately, he noticed that the woman's delicate body trembled abruptly. Her charming face beamed with a red flush. The amorous feelings at the time granted Qing Shui an understanding of what it meant for a woman to be the most beautiful during the moment of “satisfaction” while making love.

The woman suddenly held on to Qing Shui's neck tightly. At that moment, Qing Shui used a nameless mind and body technique that instantly summoned a wave of impeccable energy into her body. After a cycle, the energy went back into the woman's body again!

As it re-entered her body, her breath increased abruptly and slowly returned to normal. Qing Shui knew that she had a breakthrough.

The woman fuzzily lifted her head, her eyes looking at Qing Shui inconceivably. Unexpectedly, she was able to go from the peak of Grade Five Martial King and break through to Grade Six Martial King. The barrier that bounded her for 10 years was finally broken.

Qing Shui was happy nonetheless because at that moment, his Ancient Strengthening Technique reached the 4th layer peak. He thought he needed ten years of accumulation, which was about 4 months in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. To be able to achieve this effect, one needed to reach the 5th level of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

However, Qing Shui wasn't satisfied. In a moment, he lifted up one of the woman's delicate legs for her to hold on to. He let her lay on her side as he tilted his body.

Starting another round, Qing Shui kept on using the nameless Duo Cultivation technique again and again. The sound of his abdomen hitting her round hips was promiscuous. The woman lowered her stubborn face, her whole body formed a layer of a light pink color, which was extremely mesmerizing.

The woman reached the peak of her ecstasy once again. However, the energy from the Duo Cultivation technique this time was less than one percent from the first time. Qing Shui already expected that to happen.

Again...

“It is okay?”

The woman spoke for the first time after a long while. The sky turned from late afternoon to slightly dark, which took about two hours. She felt like she could not stand it anymore. This had something to do with that mysterious Duo Cultivation technique, otherwise she would have fainted already.

“One more time...”

The woman stayed silent and left, walking unnaturally. As she was leaving, she grabbed Qing Shui's arm and ferociously bit it. He was bleeding!

“I hate you, I hate you!”...

These were her last words before she bolted away in tears!

Qing Shui watched as her shadow disappeared. His arm had a visible bite mark. He watched the spill as he allowed himself to be wounded. Yet, Qing Shui still didn't know her name.

“No wonder she started to hesitate. I really became a monster this time. I thought she came to do this, but now I guess she had her own troubles to bear. Perhaps she had no other choice. I can't help but think about how she said she hated me before she left, and bit my arm.” Qing Shui laughed bitterly as he thought about what just happened!

Looking at the mess on the bed, Qing Shui didnt know what to feel. But when he thought about how the woman broke through some kind of barrier, he felt that he had given her some kind of redemption. After all, this was just a deal.

It was already dark, but the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be extended for a while. Qing Shui could slowly feel the changes in his body. Because of the Duo Cultivation technique earlier, he knew that he had reaped more benefits than that woman.

The liquid from the walnut in the pubic region appeared to be a bit thicker. Although there was no change in volume, the energy contained increased quite a bit.

In the realm of the 4th level of Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui could feel a tremendous energy inside his body, and an increase to his powerful confidence. That was a wonderful feeling. He finally understood why some people in the previous life anticipated expressions of confidence and grace, a quality that ordinary people admired.

That was a symbol of strength. They had confidence just like the previous martial arts masters, special forces, and others. The same for the rich merchants because having money symbolized a type of strength. And lastly, the high officials. Their authority was no less powerful than the might of a tiger.

Only when one reached the highest peak, then and only then, would they know their benefits. Even if they were one step away from reaching the peak, they would never know its true power. Just like a bird learning to fly, reaching the peak was the same as a bird flying in the sky. Those who did not reach the top or were just one step away from it were like a bird learning to fly, but could never fly away.

This was the strength of the peak. At that moment, Qing Shui's energy already doubled. With this kind of concept, even though there was no additional power boost, he still had nine hundred thousand units of terrifying energy. If he added the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Frenzied Bull's Strength, Heavenly Shaking Hammer, battle armor, battle boots... the leftover Beauty Pellet that he hadn't consumed yet...

When it was time, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He could clearly feel the difference, like the “pressure” of the realm grew stronger.

Everything felt like a strong leak of vitality. The feeling was magical and comfortable. Qing Shui could not help but think that it was the effect from the fusion of Yin and Yang. This space originally came from the Yin-Yang Pendant. He felt that the promotion of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was definitely connected with Yin-Yang, and the spirit energy!

Taichi Single Whip!

“Bang!”

Qing Shui smiled in satisfaction. Under the influence of the Heavenly Thunder Slash and Frenzied Bull's Strength, Qing Shui's most adept mastery of the Taichi Single Whip struck a powerful explosion. With a smooth wave from his arm, the air became intense, with a bit of “Shield Essence” in it.

“Shield Essence”! This vital energy could withstand and break through everything. Overbearing and mysterious!

He stepped forward and struck another Taichi Single Whip!

He lashed out Taichi Single Whip continuously, which made him feel at ease from head to toe. Taichi conquered the unyielding with the yielding, which could be dealt with easily. More importantly, its emphasis was on getting a better chance on the opponent after they struck first.

Although these were the essence of Taichi, according to Qing Shui, with the influence of a stronger power, Taichi could be used as a preemptive attack. Single Whip, Cloudhand, and Deflect Parry Punch could be struck as a powerful attack.

After that, Qing Shui used all his might to perform a twenty-four-form Taichi technique. The strength was powerful, but the speed was slow. As one would say, it looked like grinding, but it was more like pushing mountains, which gave out an unstable aura. There was a layer of light yellow mist surrounding his body, and that would be Qing Shui's Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, which could be called his Qi of Xiantian.

“Qi of Xiantian looping around my body!” Qing Shui wasn't sure whether this was a sign of one of the characteristics of the Grade 3 Martial King. In an instant, Qing Shui looked more like a gold buddha.

Maybe it was a coincidence or a reaction, but after he finished performing twenty-four-form Taichi technique, Qing Shui struck a Thousand Buddha Grottoes' Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint!

A stream of Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint image appeared inside Qing Shui's mind. In that moment, he clearly remembered the moment he had a breakthrough on the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint of Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

The images slowly unfolded one by one and Qing Shui followed meticulously on how the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint wassupposed to strike. It was awkward and uncomfortable, especially the direct switching movement in between of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint.

If the first pass was unsuccessful, then there would be a second pass. If not the second pass, then the third pass. Qing Shui channeled himself into the erratic demeanor of the Taichi and kept on striking from the beginning without stopping. Failure or success, he would only need to hit a thousand palm imprints and continue on to the next.

The second pass wasobviously stronger than the first pass. The coherence in between each palm imprint grew stronger, but there was still inconsistency on the cohesion. However, the consistency this time was much better than the first pass.

Third pass!

Fourth pass!

...

Qing Shui lost count of how many passes he had struck. Whatever the case was, he could now strike a consistent flow in between two hundred folds of Golden Buddha Palm Imprint, additionally becoming more skilled with the technique. Qing Shui semi-consciously felt like he could link up a Buddha image within the first two hundred folds.

“That was a coincidence!”

Qing Shui recalled that the link he made in the first pass was the first two hundred engravings. The second pass was the same, but could only link the first two hundred Buddha image.

Qing Shui kept on thinking about it without stopping his movements. He meticulously struck out his own Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. When he reached the 200th fold of the palm imprint, Qing Shui felt like he comprehended the 200th palm imprint perfectly. Trying again, he struck out yet another blow that had accumulated the first two hundred fold of the Golden Buddha within!

320 - Chapter 320 - I hate you! The peak of the 4th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique

With the accumulation of two hundred folds of the Golden Buddha, the strike Qing Shui sent out was actually the third wave of the Golden Buddha Palm!

No, not the third wave. He was barely able to break through the boundaries of the third wave and reached the fourth wave! However, even though the strength of that strike could only barely be considered at the level of the fourth wave, Qing Shui was already extremely joyful.

“I see it now. I finally understood the crux,” Qing Shui mused. Qing Shui didn't know how the creator of the Nine Wave Great Golden Buddha Palms did it, but he could faintly sense that if he wanted to reached the Ninth Wave, he would first have to fully comprehend and be one hundred percent proficient with the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint.

Qing Shui realized that the Waves Essence of both techniques could actually stack with each other. Back then when he broke through to the third wave, it was also because of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. Now for the Fourth Wave, it was also because of it. Although the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint might not be one hundred percent similar to the Nine Wave Great Golden Buddha Palm technique, they surely shared the same roots.

Qing Shui laboriously used the Fourth Wave. Although he just broke through, he could sense that the power of the fourth wave was many times stronger compared to the peak of the third wave. Strangely enough, he could sense that the bottleneck of levelling up the fourth wave was at the start rather than at the end stage before reaching the Peak. If he could break the bottleneck, his training speed of the fourth wave would definitely increase and get easier and easier.

As someone who didn't fear hard work, Qing Shui began to assiduously practise this. After all, training the [Basic Sword Techniques] to the Obscure Realm was a very good indicator of how much effort he had put in.

Thinking back, this time round, the benefits obtained from Duo Cultivation could not be considered rather large. Qing Shui was smiling as he continued practising all his techniques... sword, fist, alchemy, movement, forms, and even his cooking skills.

After taking a break, Qing Shui realized that he was now truly skilled in many things. After exiting his spatial realm, the bright moon had already risen high up in the skies. Looking at the creased bed covers and blankets, Qing Shui was reminded of that woman from earlier.

Who was that woman earlier? This question kept running through his mind. And more importantly, that woman was still a virgin! It wasn't easy for a woman to guard her body like jade if she was from an ordinary clan. Her background must be extraordinary.

But why would she be willing to do that for the Feng Clan? Could it be that she was a member of the Feng Clan?

“Hmm, she's still so young. If she was from the Feng Clan, she could contest for the Chief Disciple position. Why does she need to do this?” Qing Shui couldn't figure it out. If they wanted to change the Starday Hall, they didn't need to use such a roundabout method...

Or maybe it was because he defeated Song Lang and was from the Starmoon Hall. So the Feng Clan set up a beauty trap to lure him in...?

The moon illuminated the skies and the land basked in the pure and tranquil moonlight. Qing Shui didn't sleep as it was already late morning, so he went back into the realm of Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate instead.

Just like this, half a month passed peacefully and nobody came to challenge him. Just when Qing Shui was enjoying the peace, halfway through his morning routine in the public square, the first challenger abruptly appeared.

This was a sturdy, well-built man who looked pretty old to Qing Shui. However, after studying the looks of the others in the Starday Hall, he realized that this person was merely mature in his looks but not his age.

“I want to challenge you.” A clear, loud voice akin to a roaring lion rang out.

A powerful aura could be felt gushing out from him. He was obviously someone from the Starday Hall. Qing Shui glanced at him, before closing his eyes, not bothering to reply.

“Why? Are you afraid? Do you have no balls?” The muscular man roared even louder after seeing how Qing Shui ignored him.

Qing Shui didn't halt his movements. With his eyes closed, he continued the practice of his Taichi stance, his movements as calm as water, as though he wouldn't be affected by external forces. This was a kind of disdain, at least that was what the challenger felt it was.

“Who do you think you are, you piece of crap? Are you even fit to challenge him?” Some disciple from the Starmoon Hall shouted in response.

“Ya, do you think because Qing Shui is kind and unwilling to injure people that you guys can keep challenging him again and again and again?” Another person called out.

“Yes, senior Bai is right. These people are all vile characters. That muscular figure is named Zhao Wuyuan. His strength is somewhat higher compared to Song Lang. They are obviously preparing to engage Qing Shui in round-robin fights, maybe sending ten or hundreds of their people against one.” Another person disdainfully snorted.

The muscular man named Zhao Wuyuan had gigantic twin hammers wielded in his hands. The golden colored hammers sparkled resplendently under the shine of the morning sun, giving out a fearsome aura.

“I'm stronger than Song Lang,” Zhao Wuyuan confirmed, answering the crowd's question as though that he was giving a warning to Qing Shui.

“Are you sure you want to challenge me?” Qing Shui's eyes opened.

“Yes, I'll do my best. I won't falter even if I die.” Zhao Wuyuan lifted his hammers as the green veins on his arms budged. The resolution in his eyes was incomparably determined, yet there was also an unknown light which caused Qing Shui to be slightly puzzled.

Qing Shui stared at Zhao Wuyuan as he replied, “It doesn't matter how many people come and challenge me. I only have a single condition. Bring out something that can catch my eye for the stakes and also, don't push the blame on me if you die.”...

Qing Shui's casual words held a hint of killing intent. Ruthless and decisive, this was something Qing Shui decided. If he needed to kill a hundred challengers to warn the rest, he would do so with no hesitation. If not, he would probably be irritated to death by the number of people challenging him every day.

Zhao Wuyuan went silent. His heart shivered when he felt the cold killing intent Qing Shui emitted when he said those words. Many people said they didn't fear death, but how many would really be able to face death stoically when it came reaching out for them?

“What can we use as stakes?” Zhao Wuyuan stared back at Qing Shui, looking at his supporters from the Starday Hall before gritting his teeth and spoke.

“Money. Treasures. Women. As long as they can catch my eye.” Qing Shui smiled.

Zhao Wuyuan frowned, he didn't know how to react. Just as he wanted to say something, Qing Shui interrupted.

“Since you're considered the first challenger, I will give you face. I won't kill you. You can use both your arms as stakes. If you lose, cripple your own arms. Oh, but if you want me to cripple them for you then I wouldn't mind, too. I'll even throw in my service and cripple both of your legs for you.”

His casual, indifferent attitude caused those who were watching to feel a chill down their backs. Did this mean that even if there was no hatred between them, all his challengers would either wind up dead or crippled?

“WHO DOES HE THINK HE IS? Why is he speaking like he would surely defeat our senior Zhao?” Someone from the Starday Hall snorted in contempt.

“Yup yup, Senior Zhao, go cripple him! Kill him for us! We will support you!” The anger caused by Qing Shui's words caused those from the Starday Hall to stand united.

A sheen of perspiration could be seen on Zhao Wuyuan's forehead. His hands involuntarily trembled as he was shocked by Qing Shui's confidence. He had based his martial skills on both of his arms, but if his arms were crippled, his life would essentially be over.

Zhao Wuyuan hesitated.

“We will see who's the ignorant one later. Qing Shui, if you are crippled, or beaten to death, you can only blame yourself!” Those from the Starday Hall cursed in anger.

“Do you accept my conditions?” Qing Shui smiled at Zhao Wuyuan.

“What if you are the one who loses?” As Zhao Wuyuan asked this, a pressure blasted out from him as his twin hammers radiated monstrous strength.

“You are the one that wanted to challenge me. If you win, wouldn't you have already achieved your objective? If I lose, you can do anything you want to me,” Qing Shui nonchalantly replied.

“Fine, I agree. Let's fight!” Zhao Wuyuan brandished his twin hammers as he let out a powerful roar.

Qing Shui's strength as of now had undergone and tremendous enhancement. At the peak of the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his strength couldn't even be compared to before. He had undergone a qualitative enhancement and more importantly, Qing Shui knew that his opponent didn't really excel in speed. Looking at the giant hammers he wielded, it was obvious that his opponent chose to specialize in strength rather than speed.

“Hmm I will just use my bare palms. You can go ahead and hurry up, I still have something on later,” Qing Shui casually rolled up his sleeves as he said in a bored air.

The aura Qing Shui exuded was like a towering mountain, and in addition to the inner state of 'Immovable like the Mountains', the pressure gushing out from him made him the focus of attention of the crowd.

Zhao Wuyuan glanced at Qing Shui as he replied, “Since this is the case, I won't waste any more time. I'm only skilled in usage of my twin hammers. I won't relinquish them even if you want to fight with bare hands.”

“Sure. Hurry up.” Qing Shui took half a step forward.

Zhao Wuyuan didn't reply. A golden radiance burst forth from his twin hammers, causing many to give shouts of admiration.

“Wow! It's actually a legendary-grade technique! An Earth Element Legendary Grade Technique!” A guy with sharp eyes shouted in excitement.

Qing Shui contemplated the well-built, muscular Zhao Wuyuan. So it was because he was cultivating a legendary-grade Earth Element technique, he chose to use twin hammers. What a pity Zhao's strength was too far apart compared to his own earthen-yellow colored Xiantian Qi.

“ARGH!”

Zhao Wuyuan suddenly gave a great shout as he abruptly raised both his hammers up in the air. The next moment, his arms swelled, as they enlarged to two times the size compared to his original arm size.

“Earth Element, Arm Enlarging Technique!” A Starday Hall disciple shouted in excitement.

321 - Chapter 321 - Fourth Wave, Challenge, Earth-Element, Arm Enlarging Technique

“Earth Element, Arm Enlarging Technique!” a disciple of the Starday Hall shouted in excitement.

“The Legendary grade!”

“Martial Brother Zhao is indeed amazing. Did you witness that Legendary grade cultivation art?”

.............................................................

The people of the Starmoon Hall however, were silent and speechless. This was a Legendary grade cultivation art, and on top of that, it was of the Earth element!

It was not uncommon to be able to learn the Xiantian Martial Techniques, or even the Heaven grade Xiantian cultivation arts. But it was rare to be able to learn the Legendary grade cultivation arts. The gap of a step, yet it was like the distance between Heaven and Earth.

Even in the Heavenly Palace, to be given the opportunity to learn the Legendary grade martial techniques or cultivation arts was still something to be envious about. So when Zhao WuYuan flashed his Legendary grade Arm Enlarging Technique of the Earth Element, the people of the Starmoon Hall immediately went silent.

He let out a bellow once again, and his Qi rose sharply by 30%. On top of his bulky figure, he had two gigantic menacing hammers in his hands and his arms were three times thicker than that of a normal person's.

He rushed towards Qing Shui in big strides!

Everyone stared unblinkingly at Zhao WuYuan, who ran right towards Qing Shui. They were afraid to miss out on the most exciting moment!

Qing Shui clenched his fists. He knew he had to put the enemy under control within one technique and he couldn't pull any cheap tricks if he wanted to intimidate them. Otherwise they'd keep bothering him and many would come to throw their lives away. Although the life or death of some people were not under their control, he needed to show them now that he was not someone who could be defeated by people of their caliber.

Qing Shui didn't intend to reveal his true strength, but he couldn't afford to care too much now. He was left with only a year, this was equivalent to 30 years in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He should be able to defend himself on the Greencloud Continent. Moreover, Fire Bird was not the same as before. It was a mythical beast with the “Phoenix Crown” now.

On top of that, the heaven defying treasure, Soulshake Bell was in his possession. 30 years was enough for him to train himself to a certain realm. As long as he didn't cross paths with a Martial Saint, he should be able to escape.

The Qi in his whole body circulated wildly at the same time with the Frenzied Bull's Strength within his body. Not even a trace of it was allowed to be leaked!

“The body of the strength at the peak of 4th Layer should be able go up against that golden hammer!” Qing Shui looked at the distance of less than 10 meters between him and Zhao WuYuan calmly.

Qing Shui moved. The speed of his movement was swift like the wind, and was astonishingly fast, yet people could see the direction in which he was going. It was as if he could leave a trail of dust behind. But still, many recognised that it was the Cloudmist Steps, even the normal disciples. After all in the Heavenly Palace, those who had never eaten pork had never seen a running pig.

It was however the second time they witnessed that someone could execute the Cloudmist Steps to this degree, the first one being the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall. The ones who were lucky enough to see it felt that it was on par with and if not, even more superior than Qing Shui's.

Zhao WuYuan quickly squinted his eyes after seeing Qing Shui move. He suddenly lifted his twin hammers and hit them together!

“Bang!”

A piercing loud noise rang out. Everyone's jaw dropped reflexively at its loudness.

However, Zhao WuYuan didn't stop. He unleashed a sudden Bow Step Twin Hammer Strike and Ear Reverberation Twin Hammer Attack. The Earthly yellow colored Qi of Xiantian level on the hammers became way thicker than before. It was as if a yellow coloured wall was left in the air with every wave.

It was as if that Qi stance had passed the point of no return; tyrannical and unstoppable.Qing Shui's figure came to an abrupt stop, before he exerted a little force into both of his legs to take half a step back and evaded the Ear Reverberation Twin Hammer Attack in time.

The moment he evaded, Qing Shui took another step back before he unleashed a Half-Step Hammer Explosion Attack. The momentum of the seemingly ordinary punch was like a rush of thunder on the big hammer.

“Bang!”

Once again, a familiar loud noise was heard by everyone. Everything seemed to be in slow motion yet it was over within an instant.

A shocking scene was revealed.

Qing Shui leisurely stood on the same spot, as if nothing happened. Yet Zhao WuYuan was sent flying, the two hammers slipped out of his bloodstained hands. A trace of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth as he laid on the floor in shock, as if he couldn't accept what had just happened!

“Damn, I was right!”

“Ignorant, egoistic. Hahaha, who said that just now? Why so quiet now? Trash is trash. What's so great about the Legendary grade cultivation art?” the people of the Starmoon Hall unforgivingly mocked them. How could they ever forgive themselves if they didn't get back to those who ridiculed them just now?

His words reminded many of Qing Shui's Qi of Xiantian. They could hardly believe the final answer. From the beginning to the end, Qing Shui didn't release his Qi of Xiantian........

The people of the Starday Hall frowned and grew silent within an instant.

A few helped Zhao WuYuan up. He was still wearing that unbelievable look on his face. He didn't think that he would suffer such a defeat.

After he watched the battle between Qing Shui and Song Lang, it wasn't like he couldn't stand a chance after his breakthrough. So he pressed his luck by taking the risk and agreed. On top of that, he had help from someone else.

Now anyone could tell that he failed, and it was an utter defeat. His face immediately paled when he thought about how he was going to lose both of his arms.

“Do you prefer doing it yourself or I shall do it for you?” Qing Shui looked at Zhao WuYuan from a distance and asked.

“CHOP THEM YOURSELF!” someone immediately yelled!

“A man should keep to his own words. Although we're not sure if there are still any men in your Starday Hall now.”...

“If Qing Shui were to do it for him, maybe he will lose both of his legs too.”

The wave of voices from the Starmoon Hall made Zhao WuYuan panic stricken. He looked at the people around him and suddenly shouted himself hoarse: “I don't want to lose my arms! You all promised that you'd help me in this!”

“Qing Shui, right? I am Jiang BieYing. Give me some face. He has already lost. What can you do with those two arms? Let us offer something else as a replacement, what do you say? You can ask for anything.”

A dashing youth stood out and said with a smile.

“Ah, the Young Master from the Jiang Clan! So handsome!” a female voice rang out.

“Idiot!”

“Love-struck fool! Stupid c*nt!”

“So unmanly to back out from even something like this!”

....................................................................................

“I will give you three breaths' time. If you don't do it yourself, I shall do it for you.” Qing Shui remained smiling, and completely ignored that Jiang Bieying.

What a joke. If Zhao WuYuan didn't leave his two arms today, more people would continue to challenge him after this and even use other items as stake.

It would also mean that they could get away with insulting him, or go back on their own words like that Zhao WuYuan. Qing Shui really hated people like him.

“Y-You......”

Seeing that Qing Shui ignored him, his elegance was instantly replaced with anger. He, the young master from the Jiang Clan, who didn't even have to yield to the Chief Disciples at the Starday Hall, got completely ignored by someone else in public.

They considered themselves elegant, carried themselves with grace, respected the opinions of others and were vain. However, they were not shrewd enough as shown by the fact that they were still doing things that they knew were not right.

And because they were so proud of themselves, they couldn't bring themselves to look up to people without much background like Qing Shui. So he simply couldn't allow Zhao WuYuan to chop both of his arms with his own hands here. Moreover, he had made a promise with him and they were also close friends to each other.

Just when blood was rushing to his head, Qing Shui moved. His movement was a lot faster than before and he rushed towards the group of people from the Starday Hall.

“You dare to...”

.............................

“SHUA!”

The sound of a weapon being drawn could be heard!

“AHHHH....”

A scream of terror was heard! Qing Shui reappeared! Fully covered with blood.

At that very moment, everyone was shocked.

Zhao WuYuan fainted. His four limbs were mangled beyond recognition. Three others among them were sitting on the floor, heavily wounded.

“I will stay true to my words!” Qing Shui wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He was also heavily wounded when he struck out at him.

He valiantly braced his own body up. When he broke Zhao WuYuan's limbs, he was also “stopped” by those three people at that moment. One of them was Jiang BieYing, who stabbed Qing Shui with his sword.

Qing Shui braced his body. He had evaded his vital part and let him pierce through his rib bone with his sword. But in return, Qing Shui instantly crippled one of his hands.

“How could you be this violent!” Jiang BieYing yelled with a pale face. His drooping right arm was missing a hand.

Qing Shui wiped the remaining trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His body was already bathed in blood and the horrible slanting scar on his rib was still gushing blood.

“Brothers, let us all beat this group of sore losers to death. Hurry up and get someone to find Doctor Ya* for Qing Shui!” someone from the Starmoon Hall finally yelled angrily.

Many instantly drew the weapons they were carrying and flocked towards the people of the Starday Hall!

Everyone from the Starday Hall paled at this instant because they knew that breaking the challenge rule could get them all killed. At this point, about half of the strong ones among them were already crippled and with so many people running towards them...

“Who dares to move!”

A voice bellowed. A few middle aged men and elders appeared and pushed their way through the flock of people, but they didn't attack them.

“Who dares? Jiang BaiLang, Zhao Zong, are you daring me?!” Fei WuJi's voice came through, with a strong killing intent in the tone of his voice.

322 - Chapter 322 - Bloodbath, Who Was More Violent

Fei Wuji, Elder Mo and several other half old people all arrived together. It is easy to tell that they are all elderly rank martial warriors.

“Brother Fei, Brother Mo, Brother Tang, Brother Wu, this is all a misunderstanding!” A refined middle-aged man smiled bitterly as he stood out to speak. He sighed as he looked at his son who had already lost his right arm.

“Brother Fei, we can talk about everything. But as you can see, his wound is very critical. Can we save him first?” Another tall and sturdy man said painfully as he looked nervously at Zhao Wuyuan, who is lying on his pool of blood.

“Just so you know, if today's incident spreads across everywhere, all of you will be killed swiftly!” Fei Wuji was furious as he flew into a rage. He had a look capable of devouring a human.

“Brother Fei, we mean what we say. Brother Fei may not understand this fellow brother here, but as you can see, he is gravely injured. Can we please save him first?”

“We are people of the Heavenly Palace. I will give my consent on behalf of Qing Shui. But you all have to make Qing Shui feel satisfied. If you can do this, then you can take that fellow with you.” Fei Wuji walked towards Qing Shui as he finished speaking.

“What's the matter, you are too impulsive. If something happens to you, Mingyue and Liu-Li will put up a fight with me.” said Fei Wuji with care as he looked at Qing Shui.

“Martial uncle, I understand the situation I am in. I am fine. Thank you, martial uncle.” Qing Shui chuckled. In a situation like this, there is a need to get a great senior's support from behind. For this, Qing Shui felt happy. The incident that happened in the Hundred Miles City had affected Qing Shui deeply.

Jiang Bailang, Zhao Tong and others took their men and left. They promised they will compensate Qing Shui, and will make him feel satisfied. With so many people as witness, Qing Shui wasn't afraid that they would regret it. After all, they were all people with dignity in the Heavenly Palace.

“Martial uncle, I will go back first to mend my wound!” Although he was not in grave danger, his face was becoming pale!

“Give way, Doctor Ya is here, everyone please give way!”

Qing Shui felt happy as he heard those words. After all, being cared for was a happy thing. As he thought about just now when someone called for Doctor Ya, Doctor Ya had become a very important person in Starmoon Hall. But as he saw Doctor Ya, he only had one feeling.

There were too many coincidences in life, it was a small world!

That one morbid look on her face, one pale face with a hint of pink, an expressionless look inside that pair of beautiful pure eyes! She had a thin body but the peak of her bosoms were exceptionally firm, and also her hips were full and round.

She is actually that Doctor Yan from Hundred Miles City, that woman who was being nagged by Shi Mushi, that Doctor Yan whom he came prepared to work for once!

Qing Shui could never forget about that situation. He felt particularly warm as he reminisced.

“Wait a minute!” Qing Shui called out at the woman called Doctor Yan!

The woman frowned as she look towards Qing Shui, “Do you have any problems?”

“Is your hospital still hiring? I also know a bit of medical skill. I would like to stay here for a while.”

The woman gave Qing Shui a puzzling look!

“I can work for free!” Qing Shui thought as he said that!

That woman looked at Qing Shui with a puzzled look! Her indifferent eyes had no color, but still, they are beautiful and pure, like the feeling of looking through the reality of a society.

“I will give you 120 silver for everyday I work there!” Qing Shui said seriously.

That woman looked at Qing Shui even more suspiciously!

“If not, 200 silver, I wanted to come here and treat patients. I can't offer any higher, I am a poor man!” Qing Shui grimaced as he said that.

“Pfft!” The woman's morbid face was filled with a smile, like it had been thawed. Indifferent, but beautiful.

“You should go to a better hospital to treat yourself. Your illness is too serious!” The woman pointed at her head cutely. That lovable manner was too charming!

Qing Shui: “........”

Like Qing Shui, the woman was clearly shocked as she saw this young man drenched in blood. Although this man looked bright and at the same time confounded, he was still distinguished from the others. One look at him and she could tell that he was the man who was once acquainted with her in the Hundred Miles City.

This man was something else!

She also remembered that he was called Qing Shui. She thought about him in the Heavenly Palace when his name was brought up, but she thought it was just a reused name. Moreover, both of them did not have much interaction with each other. So until now, that name still rang around her ears as the Qing Shui beside her was still covered in wounds.

Even the most rational woman has their sensitive side. Moreover, Qing Shui had helped her before, so when she saw how wounded he was, her pretty morbid expression was instantly filled with the look of care and anxiousness.

“Doctor Yan, we are really destined!” Qing Shui was happy to see this beautiful morbid woman!

Although she couldn't be considered as an old friend, they had shortly crossed their paths once. It was a rare kind of fate to be able to meet someone you had met once.

“Enough talking. What happened to you? I will quickly treat this wound!” She said anxiously. In Qing Shui's eyes, she would always be Doctor Yan.

After she finished talking, she didn't seem to mind pulling up his bloody sleeves and get her dainty hands stained red.

At this moment, Qing Shui smiled even more happily. He greeted Wuji and the others, then followed the woman as she dragged him out of the crowd. As he walked passed, he left a trail of faint blood marks.

Qing Shui looked at the woman whom he just called Mo Yan as she dragged him out. Her face still had that morbid paleness, but it didn't affect her pretty appearance.

Instead, her gentle side in addition to her stubbornness had an aura that fascinated people. She was not a cold person, but her coldness was even chillier. Her apathetic aura made her seem like an outsider viewing the world.

Qing Shui could never guess why she would be at the Heavenly Palace. Even Qing Shui who never believed in fate questioned the existence of fate itself....

“Why are you being called Doctor Ya, I kind of remember that your name was Mo Yan.” Qing Shui said softly.

“My name is Mo Yayan!” The woman turned her head and smiled as she continued to pull Qing Shui along.

They arrived at a standalone small courtyard, a four-jointed courtyard. They were all two-storey. Both of them arrived at a clean room!

Mo Yayan allowed Qing Shui to take off his top and helped wash his wounds. As she saw the penetrated wound, and looked at Qing Shui's cheerful expression, her gentle soul felt a strange skip in her heartbeat.

What a strange man, what a strong man!

While holding the needles and looking at the wound, she felt awkward and indecisive!

“Just put on some medicine, and then wrap it up!” Qing Shui smiled as he cut off Mo Yayan's deep thoughts.

She hesitated for a while, then followed Qing Shui's order. After that, she found a clean white sheet and draped him with it. Qing Shui enjoyed the “nursing” and left contentedly.

He didn't ask her why she was there. And Mo Yayan also didn't ask the same to Qing Shui. There's no need to ask for some things if one didn't want to talk about. If no one wants to talk about it, it was useless.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique that Qing Shui automatically activated had already been healing Qing Shui's injury slowly. This was not the first time he had this kind of injury, so he didn't put much thought into it. He knew that it will soon be better, as long he didn't die. Plus, he has his own powerful subsidiary skills and the defiant Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He went back to his place and took a bath. Qing Shui also put on some of his refined Golden Sore Ointment. Not long after that, he heard a knock on his door. He was only surprised that it was Yan Ling`er!

“Brother Qing Shui, I heard you got injured.” Yan Ling`er asked worriedly as she saw Qing Shui who looked weak. Having some care for him at a time like this felt pretty good.

“She is innocent....” Qing Shui tried his best to tell himself that.

“I am fine, I am going to practice now.” Qing Shui tried his hardest to force a smile.

“Oh!” She felt dejected.

As Yan Ling`er was about to turn around and leave, she heard some footsteps.

When Qing Shui heard those footsteps, he couldn't help but laugh bitterly. Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were walking up rapidly.

“Qing Shui, what happened?”

As Huoyun Liu-li said that, she looked like she just saw Yan Ling`er. She looked puzzled, as she stared at this delicate girl, then she playfully glanced at Qing Shui. After that, she stepped towards and hugged Qing Shui by his neck.

“My husband, I will stay and take good care of you tonight!” Then she kissed Qing Shui on the face.

Qing Shui: “...”

Yan Ling`er's expression turned a bit gloomy. At first she stopped, but then she lowered her head as she left. Qing Shui stared at the alluring woman who hugged him. However, she was blinking her eyes shrewdly, in a sexy and adorable manner.

Qing Shui knew that she thought perhaps him and Yan Ling`er... As he thought about it, he couldn't help but laugh But her laugh was more like a “mission accomplished” kind of laugh.

Canghai Mingyue who was standing on the side was speechless. She only looked at Qing Shui's pale face with deep concern. When she heard that Qing Shui got injured, and that he was covered in blood, she couldn't help but think about the incident last time.

Last time Huoyun Liu-li only heard about it, this time she also heard about it too. Even though she came anxiously to see Qing Shui, but when she saw Qing Shui, she felt that he was doing better than what she had imagined. So when she saw that beautiful girl, she intentionally made some intimate gestures.

“Mingyue, come come, your fiance is very weak now, he needs you to carry him.” Huoyun Liu-Li teased Canghai Mingyue as she spoke.

“Liu-li, please stop it, let Qing Shui go back inside and rest.” Canghai Mingyue stepped forwards and held on Qing Shui's other arm while walking towards the inside of the room.

The time to afternoon from now was still long. Qing Shui laid on the bed, the bed in which he just had sexual intercourse with another woman.

“Qing Shui, what are you doing in your room alone, it smells strange.” Huoyun Liu-li shrugged her nose while looking at Qing Shui thoughtfully.

Qing Shui was frightened by Huoyun Liu-li. Her nose was too sharp, Qing Shui stood there awkwardly as he doesn't know how to lie to her face.

“Oh, I understand. I know, a healthy vigorous man, without a woman, he can only...” Qing Shui was relieved hearing Huoyun Liu-li's words, but he also felt embarrassed.

Canghai Mingyue blushed and didn't say a word. She looked at Huoyun Liu-li speechlessly, and went to the living room to pour a glass of water for him.

“Why don't I stay with you tonight, let me help you release...” Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui misty-like, that welcoming expression was enough to make Qing Shui reflect on what he actually did.

This little devil, she said she would come last night, but she didn't. She knew it would be impossible to do it now, but she still teased him. He couldn't do anything about her. She seductively blew into Qing Shui's ears and whispered one sentence softly.

“Who asked you to bully me yesterday!”

Qing Shui understood, so this brat was trying to take revenge for yesterday. But he also allowed her to reach the peak. At least he made her release it all. He couldn't understand why she treated him that way.

“You made that, yesterday... my... walking to Misty Hall while wearing clothes uncomfortable!” Huoyun Liu-li seemed to know what Qing Shui was thinking and then whispered into his ears again.

“Next time I will strip you naked first, then after we finish, I will clean your clothes and let you wear them again, alright?” Qing Shui also whispered swiftly.

“You are so considerate!” Huoyun Liu-li extended her tongue while biting her lips and laughed cunningly and seductively. Then she stood up.

Qing Shui looked at this little devil. Canghai Mingyue's footsteps were growing closer from outside. He could only use that “wretched” expression on Huoyun Liu-li to sweep her to the side without any restraint, especially that firm bosom and long pair of legs.

323 - Chapter 323 - Met the woman named Mo Yan again

AST 324 Qing Shui, Promise Me To Treat Yourself Better, Nature Energy

"Qing Shui, have some water!" Canghai Mingyue sat next to Qing Shui and passed him a cup of water.

Qing Shui had not reached the stage where he was unable to move, so he accepted the cup, took two sips slowly, before saying slowly, "Want to know who that lady from earlier is?"

"Oh, I do. Quick, quickly say it. I thought you wouldn't." Huoyun Liu-Li seemed really interested.

Qing Shui saw that Canghai Mingyue only nodded slightly.

"Her name is Yan Ling`er, and she is from the Yan Clan in Yan Jiang Country's Yan City!"

Hearing Qing Shui's words, the two ladies fell silent, especially Canghai Mingyue, who had stopped Qing Shui from stepping forth back then. After all, they knew about Qing Shui's problems, and he told them of his family problems, and that the lady they saw in Yan City was his elder sister, his only blood-related sister...

"Qing Shui, everything will turn out for the better!" Canghai Mingyue reached out her hands to console Qing Shui. This was also the reason why she had tried to hold Qing Shui back in the Heavenly Palace for three years.

Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue; he smiled and nodded. Canghai Mingyue had stepped out from her agony. It was impossible for her to fully walk out from her grief, but she was now putting a lot of effort in her training so that she would be able to wipe out one of the "Towers" of the Sword Tower. This made Qing Shui feel that such a rational lady with an emotional side would be so crazy once she feels emotional. Most importantly, there was no reason to speak of.

"Qing Shui, promise me that you'll treat yourself better. If anything happened to you, I really don't know what would become of me," Canghai Mingyue said as she looked at Qing Shui gently.

At that moment, Qing Shui's eyes welled up and he went up to give her a light hug. He knew what this majestic lady whose beauty could cause the fall of nations and cities had meant. It was obvious that if he were to be harmed by someone, she would definitely get rid of the other party, or let herself perish.

Qing Shui had never felt so emotionally overwhelmed. How much would it take for a woman to go this far? Saying this took a lot of strength and determination, and it was not something that everyone could say. It was not something that one would be able to say even if the person did not fear death.

Qing Shui did not have any doubt over her talent and her patience. If she were to come across an absolute "agitating factor", it would definitely let her progress in her cultivation very quickly. It was just that Qing Shui had not expected that he would become her "agitating factor".

"Yueyue, I'll be fine. I'm still waiting to marry you!" Qing Shui said half-truthfully, but the sincerity in his gaze was still transmitted to Canghai Mingyue. Sincerity was an attitude, and was not something conveyed in words.

"So mushy! Me, too!" Huoyun Liu-Li said coquettishly.

Canghai Mingyue gently pushed Qing Shui away, took a long look at him and gently moved back. Qing Shui tapped Huoyun Liu-Li's nose gently, and tenderly hugged her.

Qing Shui felt that his relationship with the two ladies was a bit messed up at the moment. Canghai Mingyue had never said that she liked him, and Qing Shui could sense that Huoyun Liu-Li liked him.

Today, from Canghai Mingyue's words, Qing Shui was sure that she liked him, or even loved him. However, Qing Shui still felt a little overwhelmed by the surprise. The inferior mindset he had from his previous life caused him to feel a bit timid, and his strong pride made him stop in his tracks.

The two ladies left. At noon, they cooked food, but now it was already late in the afternoon. Qing Shui did not wish to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and there was not much time for him to head to the stone monument area at the back of the mountain.

What surprised Qing Shui was that Cang Wuya had made a trip down as well, causing him to feel especially surprised. No matter the motive, it was sufficient. Moreover, Qing Shui knew that the old man held no ill will towards him, so Qing Shui treated him like a close elder with a similar status as his grandfather.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui took out the few books from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, including the <>, nameless Duo Cultivation Manual, and the Spring Palace Portrait as well.

Rereading these books after some time had passed allowed Qing Shui to be able to easily comprehend the areas he could not fully understand before. There were even instances when he felt that he had gained additional comprehension as well.

The remaining time in the afternoon passed just like this, and Qing Shui even took a serious look through the Spring Palace Portrait again, causing the fellow in the lower half of his body to stand up for close to six hours.

When it was about time, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Once he did, he sensed the fire bird's cheerful cry. It flew down from the enormous Chinese Parasol Tree, crying out happily beside Qing Shui.

Qing Shui noticed that the phoenix crown on the fire bird's head had grown to be a bit bigger than before, and he could also feel that its powers grew even stronger. Qing Shui guessed that it could be because the remaining medicinal powers left behind in its body were now fully absorbed.

Covered in injuries, Qing Shui could only gradually circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and at the same time, applied the Gold Needles on his chest into a "Big Dipper" shape, strengthening his foundation and nurturing his spirit, accelerating his body's recovery....

Under the effect of the amazing acupuncture, his perverse recovery abilities had grown even more unbelievable. Within three days, he had almost fully recovered, and even his spirit energy had recovered. This was the greatest advantage of using the Gold Needles.

Moreover, his Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique and Saintly Hands had been brought to greater heights and were like never before!

Recalling the battle in the day, Qing Shui could not help but smile. This monstrous body, coupled with his monstrous attack, and the vicious feeling he gave others should be able to suppress 80% of the people in the world.

A few days back, he had just finished up the medicinal herbs Fei Wuji had brought for him to concoct the "Spirit Concentrating Pill", and after he had "asked" for the medicinal herbs again, the "Spirit Concentrating Pills" he brought out had almost caused Cang Wuya's and Fei Wuji's jaws to almost drop in astonishment.

In the end, Cang Wuya simply threw a sign plate to Qing Shui which had the words 'order' and 'medicine', just like the sign plate for the library.

Thinking of this, Qing Shui remembered that he had not been to the library before. Cang Wuya told him that the sign plate could be used to redeem one hundred sets of that medicinal herbs he had gotten previously, at a maximum of five times each month.

This overjoyed Qing Shui, and without holding back, he gave each of them some. It was because they did not need much since they, unlike him, did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal .

"That's enough!" Qing Shui was very happy. In fact, he already had most of the ordinary herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but it was just that the thousand-year medicinal plants were the ones which were giving him a headache.

Concocting the "Spirit Concentrating Pill" allowed Qing Shui's alchemy experience to quicken by three fold, giving him much satisfaction and consolation.

The success he had with the Five Dragon Pellet and the Beauty Pellet had also allowed Qing Shui to once again brim with great hope.

Qing Shui, who just recovered, persisted in practicing his Taichi, the fist technique closest to the divine arts amongst the three major inner boxing style techniques in his previous life.

After spending the night in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had spent over a month's time in the realm, and his body had recovered.

So when Qing Shui appeared in the square the next day practicing his slow fist technique as usual, many people were astonished. After all, when he left the day before, he was badly injured and many people were witnesses to that.

"He must have some sacred healing medicine!" Someone guessed.

Qing Shui knew that the sacred medicine they were referring to were not the Saint Grade Medicinal Pill, since those were simply too rare. He had yet to hear of anyone who was able to concoct Saint Grade Medicinal Pills in this world.

Qing Shui was already used to practicing his Taichi while facing the sunrise everyday, and he suddenly felt that there was a kind of "Divine Qi" between his chest and abdomen, giving him the feeling as if he was looking at a beautiful scenery or facing tens of thousands of rivers and mountains!

However, it was also like a kind of Nature Energy, a vital energy that permeates the atmosphere of this world, similar to the essence of the sun and moon. While it was very faint now, the effects were miraculous. Qing Shui felt that in the future, it would definitely let out the most brilliant light.

At the start, Qing Shui did not feel anything, but later on, he discovered that it could miraculously heal his injuries, much to his surprise. Back then, Qing Shui felt that it was similar to nature, but he was not very sure.

When that feeling became stronger, Qing Shui was very agitated. He was sure that it was Nature Energy!

With this Nature Energy, Qing Shui's Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique also underwent a qualitative improvement by leaps and bounds, and even his Saintly Hands improved by a lot.

Incorporated with the "Nature Energy", the Saintly Hands and the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique had allowed him to recover quickly.

It was also then when he was really sure that he had achieved one of the rarest "Divine Qi" in the world through his daily Taichi practice, the Nature Energy!

Nature Energy!

Now, what Qing Shui wanted to focus on was strengthening and fortifying this Nature Energy, as he wished to use this in conjunction with his Ancient Strengthening Technique to dash through the barrier between the 4th Heavenly Layer to the 5th Heavenly Layer, hoping that this indestructible force would have a large impact.

324 - Chapter 324 - Qing Shui, Promise Me To Treat Yourself Better, Nature Energy

Chapter 325 The Heavenly Palace Library, Basic Sword Techniques II

After discovering the usefulness of Nature Energy, Qing Shui was filled with hope and confidence in its future. After all, it was one of the most special and powerful “Deity Qi” in Heaven and Earth.

Qing Shui continued to practise a few rounds of Tai Chi in the square before slowly leaving for the mountain peak of Lingxiao Treasure Hall. He decided to take a look around the Heavenly Palace Library at the tallest peak of Lingxiao Treasure Hall, which had the tightest security in Heavenly Palace Mountain.

Yesterday's match made Qing Shui's name known to everyone in Heavenly Palace. Although the majority had not seen Qing Shui, they knew he was a powerful practitioner of martial arts, someone with foresight, was decisive, merciless and kept his word. Many were curious who was the most outstanding young disciple from Starmoon Hall who rose up like a comet. His performance yesterday posed a major threat to the Chief Disciples of other halls.

Many started to worry and others with the desire to stir up trouble focused their attention on Qing Shui; he could be the biggest dark horse ever to appear in the Heavenly Palace Disciple Competition next year.

Compared to the other halls, Starmoon Hall was the happiest. It was especially exciting to finally remove the hat that was pinned on for such a long time. Now, many would come to Starmoon in hopes of seeing the man called Qing Shui.

However, Qing Shui would usually appear outdoors only during morning training, hence there were few who managed to spot him. Only people from Starmoon Hall would be able to see him since they knew his habits and that he could only be seen in the morning on the square.

Very quickly Qing Shui arrived at Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Everytime Qing Shui saw the four words, there would be a mysterious force in him, probably influenced by the feeling of the subconscious in his heart. Passing through the main hall of Lingxiao Treasure Hall and walking across the square, Qing Shui thought, it was his first time leaving Starmoon Hall after so such a long time in Heavenly Palace.

The square in Lingxiao Treasure Hall was bigger than that of Starmoon Hall, especially the biggest battle stage in the middle of the square. It measured fifty metres in length, and was bolstered as high as five metres, by hundreds of enormous special stone pillars.

Although the square was crowded, with many colorfully dressed women forming a charming scene with their lithe and grace, Qing Shui weaved through the crowd with unchanging speed.

As Qing Shui passed through a few mountain rocks and followed a mountain path that was not wide but meandering and undulating, there was not a sight of anyone else because this was an important restricted area of Heavenly Palace.

Other than specific times, most people were barred from entry. After walking for some distance, Qing Shui spotted a small pavilion on the side of the road where two old men were drinking tea and playing chess.

One look and Qing Shui knew the two old men were definitely at the level of Heavenly Palace Supreme Elder. The aged air like that of eminent monks, the absence of desire that reeked especially strongly, and most importantly, Qing Shui was still unable to detect their cultivation.

The old man facing Qing Shui glanced up at him absentmindedly, and continued with his tea as though nothing happened, the white chess piece in his right hand placed down without any break in rhythm.

That instant of eye contact between Qing Shui and the old man gave the former a strange sensation, as though he was stark naked standing before him. The look was calm and benevolent, but the aged atmosphere around him gave Qing Shui the jitters.

Just how many old weirdos were there in Heavenly Palace? Every one of them existed like monsters; how many of them existed in aristocratic families or sects like Greencloud Continent, and for what reasons and treatment did they remain in the Heavenly Palace, in those aristocratic families?

Qing Shui went past smoothly. He knew the old man had noticed him, and that look definitely meant that the man had discovered his Heavenly Palace's Token, but Qing Shui detected an intensity from his look, something he could not decipher.

“Old Hu, how's the lad that just went past?” The white haired, beardless old man who spotted Qing Shui just now asked casually.

“Don't you already have an answer?” A similarly white haired elderly with a long, snowy beard laughed while keeping his head down. .

“A sharp lad. Although his potential is 'deeply buried', flames would burst up into the heavens when it finally explodes. Wonder if he will bring luck or misfortune to Heavenly Palace,” The first old man started with a laugh, and with a drop of a white chess piece, it blocked the attack of the man he called Old Hu.

“Haha, I could feel that within the body of that lad. There is already a Nature Energy that is purest across the heavens and earth, thus we don't need to worry. Moreover, this lad gives off the impression that his future would not be smooth sailing, but definitely unobstructed; we only need to know if our days in Heavenly Palace would improve because of his existence.”

Qing Shui had already stepped on a sloping stone step, slowly moving up. That moment, it felt like he was stepping into a certain height; the state and miraculous feeling once again created a subtle change in his originally gentle inner state of “Immovable Mountains”.

He then felt a little wispy, a little out-of-this-world. It was a state within his heart, as though his soul was cleansed in that instant. Qing Shui turned around and found that he had walked most of the stone steps, and felt unbelievable.

Qing Shui did not take the miraculous feeling to heart. After arriving at the mountain peak, Qing Shui realized there was almost no one here, and no one examining, only a big stone tower in the distance. It was only two storeys high, and the grey, simple words “Li-bra-ry” on it were clear but not eye-catching.

At the entrance, there were another two old men. This time, Qing Shui took out the token that had “藏” carved on it before entering. The stone tower consisted of only two floors, and one went straight into the second storey after entering the first. The interior was spacious and looked vastly different from its exterior. ...

Only after entering, Qing Shui discovered that the stone tower was built underground. It was a basement in disguise, but the method of construction followed that of a building. He then noticed shadows moving; a few people were present, and the majority of them elderly.

After confirming his identity once more, Qing Shui went down. The Library was filled with books, though not all were about martial arts. The stronger one's sect was, the more complex the library, with almost every type of book. It was the smaller sects and aristocratic families' libraries that were filled almost with secret martial art manuals.

The Library had a total of nine storeys, the bottom three were not open to the public, and even the Sect Leaders were not allowed for the Supreme Elders had set a prohibition order for no one to enter.

The three levels of martial arts were all techniques from the nine halls in Heavenly Palace, while the first three floors were open to some disciples from all halls for three consecutive days. Entry to the 3rd to 6th levels would require the Library Token.

Qing Shui looked at the manuals in the first three levels as there were only martial arts manuals there, and most of them were Xiantian Yellow to Profound Grade techniques. He realized the majority of those techniques were attacks and Qi cultivation techniques.

<Hundred Battles Blade> Xiantian Yellow Grade technique, <Mountain Hacking Technique>, <Solitary Qi>, <Bronze Fist>, <Basic Sword Techniques>... “Mm, Basic Sword Techniques?” Qing Shui noticed a familiar technique and felt excited, and he couldn't stop himself from taking a look.

Flipping to a page, Qing Shui knew. <Basic Sword Techniques - Intermediate> was written on it. Qing Shui understood after seeing that. This cultivation was a level higher than the Basic Sword Technique he obtained earlier. It wrote of the reconciliation between Basic Sword Technique and Sword Force. The only thing Qing Shui did not expect was that such a simple reconciliation would actually become a Xiantian battling technique.

Even if it was the weakest Xiantian's battling technique, Qing Shui found it unbelievable. In the mainland, the Basic Sword Technique had only been used as a starter for cultivation, a rubbish technique and the most basic battling technique. To make it sound even more pitiful, it was just a frame and not to be used against opponents.

Even now, Qing Shui knew that this reconciled battling technique was still seen by the majority as a low level battling technique. Moreover, this was the weakest technique in the Heavenly Palace, hence no one would be interested just by looking at the name of the technique.

Looking at the rich inner secrets of the sects that were handed down for tens of thousand of years, the XIantian techniques were the weakest, and Qing Shui had seen that almost all of them were Xiantian techniques. This did not mean that Heavenly Palace did not have techniques lower than Xiantian, though higher levels skills made up the bulk of what had been collected through these years.

To anyone, a higher level technique does not necessarily mean that it was better. Unless one was able to master it, the higher level and more compatible it was, the better it would be. However, if one did not understand nor was he able to master it, a high level technique would be a waste. Thus, though the Library was open to all Heavenly Palace disciples, not all would be able to master the skills available.

There were a few people in the Library, though most of them were young people. Many of them walked past here to get to the lower floors, and Qing Shui guessed, like him, they must have gotten their seniors' tokens.

Books from the Library were not allowed to be brought out, and were only allowed to be read in here. One can copy notes from the books, but no one was allowed to pass them down to people outside the Heavenly Palace.

Qing Shui silently read through the <Basic Sword Techniques - Intermediate>, which consisted of only a few pages. He realized that it was easy for him to understand. These combinations were the most direct and concise methods of killing, and only people like Qing Shui, who achieved the Obscure Realm by practising the Basic Sword Techniques hundreds of times, would discover the advantages of the marvelous and direct combinations.

For instance, the combination of Stabbing and Pointing. Pointing, Qing Shui had his own Pointing method, but he only truly understood after reading the <Basic Sword Techniques - Intermediate> - what was the most straightforward, quickest, what did perfect mean, what did it mean for one to surpass nature by using his skills. Simple perfection and a most direct method were usually the most effective.

Only maniacs like Qing Shui who had trained their Basic Sword Techniques till the Obscure Realm would experience the profoundness within; others would only be imitating the form and be oblivious to the essence of the Basic Sword Technique. Just like the stone tablets, only Qing Shui, and those who learnt the Nine Animals Mimicry, could quickly experience the inner state.

This was not to say that others would not experience it, but the time required would be greatly increased. Even time might not help, as perceptivity, insights and awareness were needed.

Perhaps because Qing Shui had practised the Basic Sword Techniques till the highest mastery and proficiency, he was able to quickly grasp the pages of tens of combinations and ingenious techniques. The only lacking component was the practical training.

Qing Shui read it through once more and engraved it in his mind. After finding out that level 1 was main and martial arts techniques, he moved on and went down. The 2nd and 3rd were the same, with only slight increases in the levels of techniques, and increase in number of Xiantian Profound Grade techniques.

It was a pity Qing Shui was not interested in those, and as he prepared to go down after scanning through once, he saw that people below were coming up one after another, and many of them were young people and middle-aged ones.

“Time's up, come again tomorrow!” An old man on the 3rd level smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was shocked. It couldn't be true. He only came up for a short time and only read through a <Basic Sword Techniques - Intermediate>. He still smiled warm-heartedly at the old man and went upwards.

As the Library was built underground, the interior was filled with hanging Light Stones, and one would never know the time of the day!

Exiting the tower, Qing Shui saw that the sky had darkened, and realized that he had actually spent the day completing the <Basic Sword Techniques - Intermediate>. He laughed and left; it was a good thing after all.

325 - Chapter 325 - The Heavenly Palace Library, Basic Sword Techniques II

AST 326 Beauty Pellet, After Today, I Won't Owe Her Anymore

As he walked, Qing Shui kept on thinking about the Basic Sword Techniques he saw, and at the same time, wondered what books there were from the 4th to 6th levels in the library. Qing Shui had only gone through a small corner of the 1st to 3rd levels, and, with a stroke of luck, came across the Basic Sword Techniques.

Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the new year was almost coming. This made Qing Shui think about the new year he had spent in the Skysword Sect, and that three years had already passed ever since he promised his mother that he would head to Yan Clan in five years' time.

Thinking about this made Qing Shui feel a fire spreading in his body. It was an expectation and desire, but at the same time, full of torture having to hold it in. Two years to others would mean that he had about sixty years, and it should be sufficient for him to reach the 5th Heavenly Layer.

A celebratory spirit filled the Heavenly Palace Mountain, and it was three days to the New Year. Now, other than the disciples who were on rotary duties, the others were all on leave. Those who wished to head home could do so, and most of those who did tended to stay not very far from the Heavenly Palace Mountain or would have flying beasts. Of course, even most of those with flying beasts did live not far away from the Heavenly Palace Mountain as well, unless they had top notch flying beasts with monstrous abilities.

It was three days to the New Year and every palace was decorated with some festive decorations, everyone was bustling with excitement. It was the same for the Starmoon Hall. Now, Qing Shui was well-known throughout the Starmoon Hall and would receive attention no matter where he went.

Many things would happen when someone became famous. For example, in Qing Shui's case, he was born with good features, and now, even more ladies would go up to him and pester him. However, Qing Shui detested such behavior. While he had been through two lives, he was very practical, and though he understood human practical mindset, he still detested it. He did not like such women, and did not like his relations to be mixed with impurities.

Qing Shui would never abandon his training for special occasions. However, before he had even stepped out of the house today, he was already stopped by Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, who had came to ask him along to take a walk.

"Qing Shui, it's bustling with activities outside! Come along with us to take a look around!" Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed onto one of Qing Shui's arms, and asked coquettishly.

Qing Shui saw that Huoyun Liu-Li had covered her face with silk. He knew that she did not wear this in the past and sensing her level of cultivation, thinking of the Shi Qingzhuang from the past, how he had fed her with all the remaining Small Revitalizing Pellets he had without considering why he had saved her, he wondered if there was a need for Huoyun Liu-Li to be so harsh on herself.

Ladies dress up for those who like them. It seemed that she was still concerned about her looks. If not, she would not be covering up her face. Why was there a need to make her feel so upset for the sake of the 20% raise in her level of cultivation? It might be better for her to regain her confidence.

"Wait a minute. The New Year is coming up, let me give you two a gift. After all, it's the end of the year." Qing Shui thought of how it was the first time he said that he was giving a gift.

The two ladies were also stunned, and then Huoyun Liu-Li said happily, "Alright! Quickly take it out! It must be something we like!"

"Haha, don't worry, you two will definitely like it!" Saying this, Qing Shui took out two small porcelain bottles from his "chests", handing them over to the ladies.

"Happy New Year!"

Receiving the presents, the two ladies smiled and replied, "Happy New Year!"

"It's a pity that we did not prepare a present for you!"

However, Huoyun Liu-Li had planted a kiss on Qing Shui's cheek through the face veil, and then let out a crisp laugh!

Canghai Mingyue did not do the same, but just slowly opened the bottle and saw that it was a medicinal pill with an azure color, exuding an intoxicating fragrance and a ting of cooling aura!

"This is?" Canghai Mingyue asked Qing Shui, looking puzzled.

"Beauty Pellet!" Qing Shui replied softly.

"Oh!"

It was then when the two ladies looked at Qing Shui in disbelief, "Beauty Pellet?"

"Mmm. Liu-Li, to be honest, I had completed this two months ago. Do you know why I did not give it to you?" Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li''s beautiful eyes which were brimming with tears.

Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liu-Li's agitated eyes, and knew that she was well aware what this Beauty Pellet represented. It was a medicinal pill which could completely recover her beauty, and was also a medicinal pill which could could halt ageing and maintain one's beauty for thirty years.

"I don't," Huoyun Liu-Li said straightforwardly.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, smiled bitterly and then said, "Other than it' known use, it can also increase all aspects of one's abilities by 20%. Each person can only take one in their entire life."

Everyone was clear about this effect. After all, it had a nature of a 2nd level of King Grade, and was one with the best effects.

"Initially, I wanted to wait until Mingyue had reached the level of a Martial King, and after Liu-Li's level of cultivation had risen a little before passing it to the two of you. But after thinking about it, I want to give them to you now. It can allow Liu-Li to recover immediately; and as for Mingyue, you're already at the peak of Xiantian, and have unparalleled beauty, so you can decide for yourself when you want to take it."

Hearing Qing Shui's words, a tinge of redness appeared on Canghai Mingyue's face as she looked at him with an indescribable charm, making his heart pound. The supernatural charm of this lady who had the beauty which could cause the downfall of countries and cities but yet seemed to be able to see through everything was something which Qing Shui liked a lot.

"Liu-Li, I should have given it to you earlier." Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

"Qing Shui, I'll save it, and take it when you're headed for Yan Clan. When that happens, I'll go together with you. Is that ok?" Huoyun Liu-Li held onto the Beauty Pellet, gave it some thought, before she slowly looked at Qing Shui....

Qing Shui let out a sigh, took a long look at Huoyun Liu-Li, did not say anything but just nodded slightly, "Let's go. Today, we'll take it easy."

The three of them walked around the Starmoon Hall casually. Canghai Mingyue's and Huoyun Liu-Li's beauty managed to attract many people's attention.

"Look, Qing Shui's girlfriends are so beautiful. Only he is worthy of them," someone lamented.

"That's right, what regrets would one have if he was like Qing Shui? He must be very, very happy, unlike me, still at the early stage of Xiantian, not able to even get myself a Xiantian lady,” a person beside the first one sighed and said.

Birds of a feather really do flock together, with two people who loved to lament being put together!

When the two ladies heard the first person's lament, they still felt a little embarrassed. However, when the second person spoke up, it made them feel that the gap between men could be so big.

The reason the two onlookers had not yet made great achievements was because other than being envious of others and lamenting daily, they did not know what hard work was.

And the man beside them had carried a lot of burdens on his shoulders under that magnificent appearance, but he never complained nor sighed, and would not feel envious of others either. He knew only to put in hard work, and his hard work and toleration for loneliness was something that not many people could compare with. Experts tend to be lonely...

Just then, a group of people stopped them, with a young man leading in front. He seem to be very mature and earnest, but his hawk nose made him appear a little gloomy. When he saw Qing Shui, his gaze had turned a little bit strange, and then after he looked at Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, his gaze was even filled with a bit of jealousy and hatred. It was very contradicting.

"I'm Starday Hall's Feng Wuji. I'm here to challenge you," The young man said lazily.

Qing Shui had spent the last two months in peace, and had thought that this Feng Wuji would never appear. He never thought that this guy would appear today, when the year was almost up.

Qing Shui detested the young man when he saw the young man's expression when looking at the two ladies. That unconcealed gaze did not care about other's opinions.

This was an arrogant man, and Qing Shui could feel the disdain in the other party's gaze.

"I already know about it, but I still don't need you to go easy on me. I already know that Elder Yun had approached you, and you must have gotten quite a lot of benefits from her." When the man spoke, he was gritting his teeth, and was filled with extreme hatred and jealousy.

Qing Shui guessed that this person had already found out about what he did with the lady. At the start, Qing Shui did not know who Elder Yun was, but it seemed like that lady was it. The reason this lady hated him must be because, he had, to her...

Qing Shui thought of how that lady had used her body as a price in exchange for him to fulfill this condition. At first, he wanted to listen to her and not cripple him directly, but that lady's voice and appearance, as well as the scene of their time together were still clear in his mind.

The two of them started the battle, and Qing Shui did his best to controll his attacks so that others would not be able to tell that he was holding back. In the middle, he had even pushed Feng Wuji back a few times, but similarly received a few heavy blows from him, so much so that blood was trickling from the corner of his lips.

"Woman, after today, I'll forget about you completely. In the future, our paths will no longer cross." Qing Shui thought to himself silently.

"It must be that Qing Shui's injuries are acting up! It must be!" Someone from Starmoon Hall exclaimed.

"It must be so. Qing Shui had suffered from such heavy injuries the other time. If it was any other people, they would have already fallen."

...

Even so, both Qing Shui and Feng Wuji suffered from very serious internal injuries. However, Qing Shui knew that his condition was not very serious, but he had given Feng Wuji a few hidden ailments. Three years, he would be crippled after a maximum of three years.

It seemed as if Qing Shui had lost this battle, but at the same time, the other party was not able to move an inch either. When Qing Shui fell, he told himself, "I can now forget about her and no longer owe her anything anymore. This is already the best return I can give her."

Regardless if it was Feng Wuji winning by a little bit, or if he had taken advantage of Qing Shui's existing injuries, that battle scene was still engraved in everyone's mind. It was both beautiful but yet filled with the taste of destruction.

No matter what, Feng Wuji had gotten his goal, and this was also what Qing Shui wanted!

Feng Wuji left, and so did Qing Shui and the two ladies. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at the two ladies. He had initially wanted to spend time with them today to drive away their worries.

"I'm sorry, I had wanted to spend time with the two of you!" Qing Shui said, his face very pale. After all, he was truly injured.

"Don't talk anymore. I'm feeling very upset. When would you be able to take better care of yourself?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked, her eyes turning red.

But Canghai Mingyue did not say anything, only occasionally looking at Qing Shui in a daze!

A bit of a complicated expression appeared in that pair of pitch-black and profound eyes.

At that moment, Qing Shui finally knew why most people would prefer women who are a bit foolish. Foolish women tended to appear very cute easily...

326 - Chapter 326 - Beauty Pellet, After Today, I Won't Owe Her Anymore

“I will. I definitely will take better care of myself in the future!” Qing Shui lightly spoke, gazing at Huoyun Liu-Li.

The three of them stayed in the room and leisurely chatted. The atmosphere outside was cold, but aside from the exterior warmth from the heat stones in the fireplace, there was also a warmth that came from their hearts.

This world was very different from his previous world. Over here, they had something called a 'heat stone', an affordable stone that could emit heat. Many commoners would buy blankets, furnitures, or even clothing with heat stones embedded in them.

Naturally, these were for ordinary people. Because of their Qi, cultivators at the Xiantian level and above wouldn't fear the ordinary cold of winter. Despite so, Qing Shui was glad for the presence of the heat stones. The atmosphere within the room was very peaceful, sitting there and engaging in a leisure chat while the fragrance of the two ladies drifted to him. The scene was so surreal that it almost felt like a dream.

When Qing Shui discovered that Canghai Mingyue's hands were within his reach, he sneakily moved his hands closer and closer. For some reason, he could feel his heartbeat quicken. Maybe it was because of her knowing glances, or maybe, he was feeling guilty in his heart for doing such a sneaky thing.

At the moment of contact, both of their hands trembled. Or more accurately, it was their hearts that shuddered. In that instant, Qing Shui could somehow feel that Canghai Mingyue's heart was pounding as quick as his own.

Canghai Mingyue quickly stole a glance at Qing Shui in panic before shifting her eyes away... Huoyun sat there in a daze. It was unknown what she was thinking about.

Destiny had miraculously bounded the three of them together. What they had experienced turned into indelible marks that were all imprinted in their memories. Qing Shui felt this way, and so did Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li.

Canghai Mingyue didn't move her hand away, nor did she struggle. Although she had once promised Qing Shui that she would allow him to hug her, Qing Shui didn't know how she would think or act if she knew that he had a fiancée.

Qing Shui had never once thought about his women sharing him amongst themselves. It wasn't that he didn't want to, it was because he felt that he was unworthy of it. Thus, he was afraid. This was why he hadn't formally told Canghai Mingyue that he loved her yet, as well as the fact that he wanted her!

Yet, Qing Shui wasn't willing to see Canghai Mingyue in the arms of some other guy either. He wasn't willing to see her becoming the pride of some random guy, even though she could be happier with him. Maybe, this was the trappings of humanity. How complicated.

Qing Shui wasn't a virtuous saint. There was no way he would be happy seeing the women he loved in the arms of another person. What 'if you love her, you will let her go'? This was merely something said by losers who wanted a stage for them to exit from. If one could hold on to the woman they loved, there was no way anyone would be willing to give her up.

The second day... It snowed heavily throughout the night and the streets were covered with a blanket of pure whiteness. Since Qing Shui had already recovered, he decided to make his way to the public square for his daily practice.

Most of the disciples from the Starmoon Hall had chosen to stay in. One has to know that, considering the intensity of the snow storm, ordinary martial cultivators below Xiantian wouldn't be able to take the cold pervading their bodies. As for Xiantian cultivators, it was also quite uncomfortable for them to bear even though they wouldn't die from the coldness.

Thus, Qing Shui didn't meet anyone on his way to the public square. The snow was so thick on the ground that it had already covered his ankles. Qing Shui had no intentions to stop. Raising his hands, he stood still in motion until, gradually, the snow falling on him turned him into something like a snowman. Strangely, the snow didn't melt from his body heat. Rotating his arms and legs in a circular motion, Qing Shui slowly practiced each of the forty-two stances of Taichi. Be it rain or sunshine, as long as he was not incapacitated by his injuries, he would definitely practice it.

Qing Shui had already mastered the essence of 'slowness' in Taichi. Occasionally, there would still be people walking around despite the snowstorm, and when they saw Qing Shui covered in snow, their hearts all trembled by his tenacious determination. It was as though he was possessed by a devil, only focusing on cultivation regardless of anything. If his level of attainment didn't match his efforts, it would be too unfair.

At this moment, Qing Shui had his eyes close. Each and every one of his movement emphasized the essence of slowness. The snow on his body was already an inch thick but it was as if Qing Shui was unconscious of the fact. He was totally immersed in an inner state of his own, and even the biting coldness of the chilling winds felt warm and comfortable to him....

Gradually, his Taichi stances generated gusts of wind, albeit still moving at a slow speed. Beautiful clouds of snow flew about in spirals, mirroring his movements. Qing Shui had actually raised his Taichi to the level of 'as one heart's desire', where his movements were free of disunity and moved in accordance with his heart and intent.

As he slowly exhaled a stale breath from his lungs, the snow on his body melted away.

After these two months, Qing Shui's cultivation had stabilized at the peak of the 4th Heavenly Layer. Currently, he only requires a spark of insight to breakthrough. In his spare time, he would go to the library to peruse the manuals and books in there.

There were many peak Xiantian-Grade Cultivation Arts, especially at the 4th to 6th level, but Qing Shui couldn't be bothered about these at all. Over the past two months, he had scoured the place many times but he still couldn't find the last volume of the [Basic Sword Techniques].

This caused Qing Shui to be slightly disappointed, yet he didn't waste his time. Two months in the outside world equated to over five years in the spatial realm. Regarding the ten new sword moves that he had learned, he mastered them to the Obscure Realm, the same level as the earlier strikes from the first volume of the [Basic Sword Techniques].

Pierce, Divide, Hack, Sweep, Pull....

During these two months, Qing Shui had completely mastered the essence of the strikes recorded. For him, he had always paid serious attention to a 'one move kill', destroying his enemies with a single strike!

As his Ancient Strengthening Technique reached a bottleneck, Qing Shui instead focused his attentions on his other skills such as forging techniques. With his efforts, it was only a matter of time before his hammer technique also reached the Obscure Realm.

What made Qing Shui especially happy was that when he forged an armor piece during these few days, he had actually reached 1,900 hammer strikes. As long as he could achieve 2,000 hammer strikes, it would have meant that his ability in forging had reached the 2-color graded realm. If that was the case, when he forged a set of armor or even more pieces of the Frenzy Bull Armor Set, they would have an increment in his enhancement effect. Qing Shui's eyes glowed with a brilliance when he thought of that.

Everytime Qing Shui looked at his Heaven Shaking Hammer, he would be reminded of his Big Dipper Sword. That extraordinary looking sword didn't have any enhancement effects but Qing Shui guessed that there must be a profound secret hiding within, it was just that he hadn't uncovered it.

Also, in terms of alchemy, Qing Shui's experience bar had increased from one-third to ninety percent full in the span of two months. Qing Shui didn't know whether the Wind Water Primordial Pellet was a 2nd-level King Grade Medicine or a 3rd-level King Grade Medicine...

As for the Beauty Pellet, Qing Shui kept it with him and was not planning to consume it for now. He was currently preparing to concoct one of the most difficulty pellets in the entire world - the Xiantian Golden Pellet!

The Xiantian Golden Pellet's recipe wasn't uncommon. Back then when Qing Shui asked Cang Wuya about it, it only took a short while before he had learnt of the recipe.

However, after reading through the recipe, Qing Shui discovered that the reason why it was one of the highest difficulty pellets to concoct was because of its low success concoction rate - 1/1000 times.

Qing Shui still remembered what Wenren Wushuang had told him regarding the ingredients needed. The most important thing was the inner core of a demonic beast, as well as some extremely valuable herbs that has an age value of at least 1,000 years or more.

Qing Shui wasn't that worried about herbs but he knew that there were two different alchemy recipes for the Xiantian Golden Pellet. The one Wenren Wushuang told him was belonged to the lowest grade with a success rate of only 1/10,000. Even after the pill was successfully concocted, the person that ingested it would only have a third of chance to break through to the elementary Xiantian realm.

327 - Chapter 327 - Improvement Made After Two Months, Two Kinds of Xiantian Golden Pellet Alchemy Recipes?

But the Xiantian Alchemy Recipe that Qing Shui received from Cang Wuya was of another level. The success rate of the concoction was only one in one thousand, but the success rate in promoting to Xiantian was 100%. On top of that, it required a lot of Demonic Beast's Cores that made Qing Shui's blood froze.

The needed Demonic Beast's Cores were of the ages of five hundred, one thousand, fifteen hundred, two thousand, twenty-five hundred, three thousand, thirty-five hundred and four thousand.

In addition, two Thousand Year Snow Melted Woods, one Peach of Immortality, three drops of Five Thousand Years Turtle's Blood, Thousand Year Ginseng, Thousand Year Lingzhi, Thyme, Thousand Year Fleeceflower Root, Thousand Year Blood Coral, Thousand Year Immortal Fox Saliva!

After Qing Shui finished reading, he had a hunch that an average person wouldn't be able to concoct this medicinal pill, the main challenge being the Demonic Beast's Cores. The strength of a Five Hundred Year Beast was equivalent to a Xiantian Grade, Thousand Year was to a Xiantian Grade 10, Fifteen Hundred Year was to a Martial King Grade 1, Two Thousand Year was to a Martial King Grade 5, Twenty-Five Hundred Year was to a Martial King Grade 7, Three Thousand Year was to a Martial King Grade 8......

Yet, this wasn't even the true measure of a beast's strength. At least three humans were needed to be able to fight on par with one beast of equivalent level. To acquire the ingredients to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet would require the best martial cultivators in the Greencloud Continent, and this didn't take the special beast groups of the Flying Beasts into consideration.

Let alone that very minute one in one thousand success rate.

Aside from Demonic Beast's Core, Qing Shui already had Thousand Year Snow Melted Wood, Peach of Immortality and Thousand Year Immortal Fox Saliva with him.

It was no wonder that Xiantian Golden Pellet was known as one of the heaven defying Medicinal Pills on the Continent, and on top of that, could let the person who ingested it to remain in the Xiantian realm forever. However, the success rate of concocting it was extremely low because after all, it was a miraculous medicinal pill that let anyone reach to the realm of Xiantian instantly.

There were too many people in the world of the nine continents who couldn't reach to Xiantian due to many different reasons. Perhaps some medicinal pills may be way stronger than Xiantian Golden Pellets, but almost all were dependent on the individual's strength. Just like Qing Shui's Beauty Pellets. If a Martial King grade cultivator ingested it, he would no doubt gain the strength equivalent to several people of the same grade. Yet, if an ordinary human were to ingest it, it wouldn't yield much effect.

The Xiantian Golden Pellet was said to be in defiance of the natural order because it allowed an ordinary human to shed one's mortal body and exchange one's bones to instantly reach the Xiantian realm. Not only their strength was increased tremendously, but they also gain priceless extra five hundred years of lifespan.

Qing Shui remembered that his mother had ingested the “Crippling Divine Pill” before, so she would never reach the Xiantian realm her whole life. But he must concoct that Xiantian Golden Pellet, just for that extra five hundred years of lifespan.

Currently Qing Shui felt that beasts of fifteen hundred years of age were all challenging, let alone the older beasts. But if conditions allowed, Qing Shui planned to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet within the span of five years.

Today was the very last day of the year. The Heavenly Palace's nine halls were already full of festive joy. The “Light Stones” were wrapped up colourfully and they bought a lot of firecrackers and fireworks.

The sky had just turned dark, and the firecrackers were already exploding endlessly. Brilliant fireworks were rising up from every arena of the Heavenly Palace's nine halls.

“Qing Shui, the fireworks are so gorgeous!”

Qing Shui was strolling among the crowds with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, looking at the dazzling fireworks that were rising continuously into the sky from time to time. Illuminated by the light of the dazzling fireworks, the beauty of the two ladies was as alluring as the plum blossoms.

“Watch the brilliant fireworks with her, a picturesque scenery!”

“Mingyue, Liu-Li, what are your wishes? We have a tradition that saying your wishes at the place where the fireworks are set off will come true,” he said with a smile as he daringly held the hands of the two ladies. The sky was completely dark by now, but beautifully illuminated by the dazzling fireworks.

“What's your wish? Say it first.” Huoyun Liu-Li looked up at Qing Shui, the smile in her eyes was intoxicating, as if they were filled with clear autumn waters!

Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui with a small smile hanging on her refined and elegant face. This was the first time she showed some interest in Qing Shui, or in his wish to be more precise.

“Of course it is to go to the Yan Clan!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Beside this, or what then after you return from the Yan Clan?” Canghai Mingyue asked gently.

“After returning, my wish is to be able to marry the woman I love, have a few children and live a simple life,” Qing Shui answered after giving a serious thought about it.

His answer shocked the two ladies. After all, if he continued to grow in this way, Qing Shui could become someone of importance at least somewhere. No one could even predict the heights he could achieve in the future. To think that his wish turned out to be something like this......

The two ladies looked at Qing Shui. They could feel his sincerity in those words! After thinking deeply about it, living with such a heavy burden, it was only natural that he would wish to live freely without being restrained as soon as the burden was lifted from his shoulders.

“Why? Are you two looking down on my unambitious thinking?” Qing Shui smiled at the two ladies.

“No, I am just surprised that your wish now, or after you return from the Yan Clan is something like this and not some other great ambition like doing some big business.” Canghai Mingyue gave him a knowing smile. Though her face was a little red.

Thinking about the fact that Qing Shui would marry the woman he loves, have a few children and live a simple life made the two girls instantly blush a little. But they didn't ask any further questions, such as who was the woman that Qing Shui loved?

“Well, it's your turn! Who's going first? Your wish will definitely come true!” Qing Shui said and held the hands of the two ladies tightly.

“Sister Mingyue, you go first!” Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled....

Seeing that Huoyun Liu-Li didn't say anything further, Canghai Mingyue smiled, “I wish to wipe out the “Heavy Sword Tower” in the 9th Level of the Sword Tower with my own power as soon as possible.”

“But of course, this is just like my wish to go to the Yan Clan. This doesn't count. Say another one,” Qing Shui laughed.

“That's right! Hurry up, Sister. If you're not going to say it, I will say it for you,” Huoyun Liu-Li mischievously teased her.

Canghai Mingyue's face was suddenly tinted red. Qing Shui could clearly see the beautiful flush on her cheeks. It was a sight so alluring that it could make one's jaw drop.

“I wish that I could fall in love with you by the time my first wish was granted! I will try my best to fall in love with you, Qing Shui!” Canghai Mingyue looked at him with the look of determination on her beautiful face.

“I shall wait for that day. If the day when you truly fall in love with me comes, I will make some babies with you. By then YueYue, you can really feed them milk.....”

“Shut up!” Canghai Mingyue bashfully lowered her head and pouted.

Qing Shui gripped her lily white hand tightly.

“What about you, Liu-Li?” Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue asked Huoyun Liu-Li at almost the exact same time.

Huoyun Liu-Li hesitated for awhile before looking at Canghai Mingyue shyly, “Sister, if you don't mind... I wish to stay with Qing Shui together, too.....”

She lowered her head, not daring to look at both Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui after she finished her sentence.

“Silly girl, you're so naive. Even if you are together with Qing Shui, if I really fall in love with him, you will definitely not be the only girl by his side,” Canghai Mingyue's pitch black and deep beautiful orbs were filled with wisdom at this moment.

“This woman really knows me well,” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled wryly at the two ladies.

“Ah, he's really this fickle in love?” Huoyun Liu-Li raised her head and looked at Qing Shui.

Canghai Mingyue smiled and asked, “Liu-Li, is that your wish? To be with Qing Shui?”

“Yup!” Huoyun Liu-Li answered in a soft voice.

“You wouldn't mind the appearance of other women by his side in the future?” It was rare for Canghai Mingyue to be acting like this in front of Qing Shui, so at this moment, he really enjoyed watching her every move.

“I do mind, but I just like him!” she replied softly.

Huoyun Liu-Li became silent after her reply. Canghai Mingyue remained silent too after she heard her answer. Qing Shui felt a little awkward when the two ladies raised their heads and looked at him. Qing Shui didn't even understand the true meaning of love.

He had no idea what the girls around him now or then meant to him. He was completely clueless whether it was admiration or love he had for them.

They said that love was a selfish thing. But Qing Shui realized that just like the girls standing before him, he didn't know who he liked more or who he loved more. He didn't even know if it was love in the first place.

Shi QingZhuang, Mingyue GeLou, Zhu Qing... Similarly Qing Shui didn't know who he loved, or if it was “possessiveness”. Could it be that he is really fickle in love after all, just like how Huoyun Liu-Li put it......?

“If he is to marry, will he marry Shi QingZhuang, whom he is engaged to?” Qing Shui got a headache whenever he thought about this. Qing Shui's heart calmed down when a stubborn silhouette at the Yan City appeared in his mind.

He decided to stop thinking about it. The two ladies didn't utter another word either. He raised his head and gazed at the endless fireworks that almost instantly faded away after they bloomed brilliantly in the sky.

“Fireworks fade away so easily, just like beauty!” Qing Shui sighed in amazement once again!

Wonderful things were often easy to lose. It was important for everyone to treasure everything before them, especially a person. As long as there were no complaints and regrets, the outcome was usually not that important.

Much like what happened between Qing Shui and Shi QingZhuang. If he was given another chance to redo things, Qing Shui would still choose to possess her!

After all, there would be times when one cradled the fruit of victory, covered in bruises and wounds only to realize that the thing that he fought so hard for was something that everyone was tossing as no one really wanted it all along. Sometimes life was just that dramatic.

To live without any complaints or regrets, how many people could do that? Qing Shui watched as another brilliant firework rose into the sky. His heart told him to try his very best to live with less complaints and regrets and bring happiness to the people around him. And all this, would be enough.

328 - Chapter 328 - Watching the Brilliant Fireworks with Her, A Picturesque Scenery!

New Years quickly passed. Last time Feng Wuji allowed a lot of people to exploit an opportunity, so when they saw Qing Shui performing his morning exercise at the public square a few days before the new year, they went up and challenged him in a bold and dignified manner. Some even challenged him without a weapon for the sake of fairness.

Qing Shui naturally accepted their challenges. He used his weapon and with one move, cut off one person's arm. Qing Shui cut it off from the person's shoulder. The second person was unwilling to give up and came forward. One of his legs was cut off.

The rest of them did not dare to come forward as no one could counter Qing Shui's moves. It was a ridiculous concept since Qing Shui had a higher level of strength and power than the rest of them. Most importantly though, his sword skill was exceptional.

A simple and concise sword movement, the most direct yet unbelievable to everyone else. Most people could see the source of that technique. In essence, those who use swords and those who don't will be able to tell that it is a move from . Although the move looks a bit sharper, it was still a basic sword move.

But what most people could not believe was how those basic sword techniques were able to create such effects. How a simple move was able to give out an incredible result, and turn the ordinary into extraordinary.

This time, Qing Shui's reputation had officially laid a foundation in the position of the young generation of disciples in the Heavenly Palace. Last time, even though Qing Shui once fought without a weapon against multiple opponents at the same time, he still came out victorious.

A lot of people initially thought that Qing Shui's kung fu was based on his fists, since he would practice sparring with his fists in the public square everyday. Although some people once saw Qing Shui practice his Heavenly Palace Sword Art, they still thought that Qing Shui's main practice was with his fists.

But now everyone knew Qing Shui seemed to have achieved a deeper mastery with his sword. In actuality, Qing Shui has mastered his to reach the Obscure Realm. Besides, it also became swift and fierce after his body revealed a waft of not-so strong awe-inspiring righteousness.

With that comparison, no matter what, Feng Wuji was obviously much stronger than these crippled men. Although Qing Shui managed to frighten his opponents, they had also caused him a lot of trouble.

Feng Wuji got his wish and became the disciple of Starmoon Hall's Chief. When he heard the news, Qing Shui knew that he had already repaid that woman's deal in a way.

Time was always rushing and did not wait for anyone. Today was already the fifth day of the lunar new year. Qing Shui was still living his monotonous life, practicing intently every single day.

Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui refined the Soulshake Bell. No matter how busy he was, he would persist in his refinement of the bell. This may be his essential foothold in the Greencloud Continent in the future. After all, he who had a flying beast only needed to posses a Soulshake Bell, and he would not need to fear those who were below the Martial Saint level.

Qing Shui had already gone numb, like he just wanted to finish an exhausting mission. It was a habit to persist on refining the Soulshake Bell every day, but as the time passed, he still could not upgrade it. In the end, Qing Shui might as well not think about it anymore. When the time comes, it will come.

However, when Qing Shui lost count on how many times he refined the bell, that familiar violet light abruptly shone, which made him rejoice with excitement. The exquisite purple colored Soulshake Bell suddenly became brighter, the brightness became stronger, and stronger...

“Has it upgraded?”

Qing Shui blindly looked at the Soulshake Bell which radiated in his hand and could not believe it. This was the upgraded bell. His mind went blank for a moment.

He used the Heaven Vision Technique on the violet Soulshake Bell!

Soulshake Bell, 4th Level, a chance of driving targeted beasts within five hundred metres into madness and whether friend or foe, they will attack everything near them in frenzy. There was a chance of making beasts frightened and die instantaneously.

As Qing Shui looked at the attributes, he noticed that the distance had increased. But there was one confusing part; there was no success rate whatsoever. Although he had tested the approximate success rate last time, it wasn't quite accurate. But there was a certain chance that the beasts were frightened and died instantly.

However, Qing Shui felt that if the level increased, the success rate would also increase. The number of refining chances increased up to forty times a day. But he knew that if the bell upgraded to the 5th Level, it would at least require a year's worth of time in the violet realm.

That was his original guess. But the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had already upgraded to the 5th Level. So the time taken to upgrade the bell was shortened, but it will definitely not be less than half a year.

The accumulated snow could be seen on top of some mountains from the last snowfall. Even though the snow was under sunlight, it didn't melt. Instead, it made the pure snow-white mountains look extremely beautiful.

“Quickly go to Lingxiao Treasure Hall, I heard the people from Sword Tower came to learn and exchange with our people in the Heavenly Hall. This is a chance not to miss. I wasn't in time for the last few times.”

A voice rang out in Qing Shui's ears, which made him pause. Qing Shui is said to be the last man to hear the news in the Heavenly Palace. No wonder there were not many people this morning.

New years had just passed. A lot of disciples had not come back yet. Could it be that Sword Tower had come to seize the opportunity?

Sword Tower, Qing Shui heard of it many times before. For example, because the old blind man from Immortal Sword Sect joined the 'Heavy Sword Tower' of the Sword Tower, he was able to abandon his apprenticeship in the Heavenly Palace and challenge Canghai. And because of this, Canghai Mingyue wanted to exterminate the Heavy Sword House in the Sword Tower.

The person who was talking just now had already left. Qing Shui could not understand the interactions between the Sword Tower and the Heavenly Palace, but he was bored and had nothing to do, so he simply went towards to Lingxiao Treasure Hall....

After he walked out from Starmoon Hall, Qing Shui could see that people were rushing one-by-one towards Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Looks like the news spread fast.

As he reached the public square in Lingxiao Treasure Hall, he saw quite a number of people moving around. There was already a huge crowd, and they were everywhere. A lot of people felt that Qing Shui was not an ordinary person when they saw him. But most of them only heard rumors about him, so no one said anything about him.

However, Qing Shui could see a few of the dazzling people, and they could be counted as the part of the young generation! Because they too were eye-catching, and they were surrounded by people like the myriad of stars surrounding the moon.

“Wow, that's Jin Changzheng from the Emperor's Audience Hall, so cool!” A pretty woman who wore clothes from Constellation Hall looked from afar while she muttered.

Of all places, this woman had to be beside Qing Shui. Her figure was not bad, and her appearance was not bad as well. Qing Shui traced her gaze towards a man who had a full body of golden armor. He was a young adult, and gave off a feeling of masculinity. He had a smile as bright as the sun, which made people feel good. No one would hate this kind of man, whether they were a man or a woman.

The size of his eyes was just right. He had a faint smile, which revealed half of his neat and white teeth. Moreover, his golden battle armor looked outstanding, like a deity descended from the immortal world.

Qing Shui looked at the man called Jin Changzheng, then he glanced at his own flimsy and ordinary Starmoon Hall clothing.

Qing Shu's aura still dominated, but this attire felt less imposing and powerful compared to Jin Changzheng's armor.

“Who is Jin Changzheng? Is he famous?” Qing Shui asked the woman with pretty good aptitude beside him.

The woman turned her head and looked at Qing Shui with surprise, from the initial disdain and then bewilderment. But very quickly, she looked at the dazzling man from afar.

“Jin Changzheng is the young master of the Jin Family from the Emperor's Audience Hall. He is also the future headmaster of the Jin family and future successor of the Emperor's Audience Hall,” said the woman softly. She didn't look at Qing Shui after that, and continued to place all her gaze on Jin Changzheng.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. So, this was how it felt to be ignored. Qing Shui shrugged and focused his gaze at the far end.

There was also a young man being surrounded by a crowd of people. Qing Shui was not interested in this one though. He had a very sharp manner, just like a drawn sword, swift and fierce.

Although Qing Shui did not particularly discriminate against these showy people, he was not interested in them. He shifted his gaze elsewhere.

These men were easy to spot, and just too eye-catching.

Very quickly, Qing Shui found another one. He still did not like this one. He had a courteous appearance, a pair of profound eyes which always carried an intoxicating smile, but he had an unusually soft characteristic, which gave off an illusionary feeling to people around him. The two beautiful women who stood beside him had wavy delicate bodies, clear silky eyes, and charming faces.

After he looked at young man for a while, Qing Shui laughed, because he could tell that this was actually a man with insufficient Yang energy, and he could also tell that the reason for that was his excessive indulgence in sexual pleasures.

“No wonder what he lacks he claims he has, and what he couldn't do, he would do it persistently.”

Qing Shui smiled as he looked at that man. It was incredible that this guy could manage to do those things between a man and a woman, and he also needed to consume some medicines to do it. For example, the Diamond Pellets he acquired from killing people, without it, he could only watch even if he was given a woman as pretty as a flower. The most he could do is to move his mouth and hands. That thing down there would not have any reaction.

There were people everywhere. Qing Shui saw the Starday Hall where Feng Wuji was currently at. He swept his glance around and did not notice that unforgettable scene. Although Qing Shui told himself that he did not owe her anything else, he told himself that it was just a deal, and he must forget about it completely.

Qing Shui did not see any people from Sword Tower. After all, all the people here wore their respective hall attire from the Heavenly Palace. If there were people from the Sword Tower, he would find them.

“The people from Sword Tower have arrived!” someone randomly yelled just now.

Qing Shui also followed the crowd's gaze and looked at a group of hundreds of people wearing white warrior attire with long swords on them. After he saw their clothes, Qing Shui felt like they looked similar to the attire from the Immortal Sword Sect.

In front of the group were two men in their seventies. Their heads were full of white hair down to their waists. At the back, there were four similar old men, and they looked aged and elderly, but they were evidently less charming than the two men in front.

Further back, there were a dozen men who were young, at least they looked like they belong to the young category. But all of them looked like they were full of energy. The crowd from the Heavenly Palace rushed about.

The Heavenly Palace also had two supreme elders and a few elders who walked out. Qing Shui saw Fei Wuji among the elder group.

“Brother Ying Kong, Brother Xue Guo, welcome welcome!” One of the front line elders spoke with an imposing voice. It looked like he was familiar with the other party.

329 - Chapter 329 - 4th Level of Soulshake Bell, Challenge from Sword Tower

“Haha, Brother Long Ying, Brother Qian Li, we haven't met for 20 years. Please don't take offence because I've brought people here for such an abrupt visit,” an elder person on the opposite left guffawed.

“No, this is common. What's more, we have already received the message yesterday morning. Can't you see how welcomed you are by my Heavenly Palace disciples.”

“Haha, alright, let's stick to the old rules. 9 rounds of duels, 9 halls from Heavenly Palace, 9 levels from Sword Tower. Be it tower or hall, let's see who has the most number of wins within 9 rounds, and each person can only participate once.” The old man on the left from Sword Tower chuckled.

“Let's do this according to Brother Ying Kong, but as the old rules stand, since Sword Tower came to Heavenly Palace, you will ascend the stage first to wait for 2 hours. Once the competition starts, it is hard to avoid death and injuries. So in accordance to the old rules, let's try to prevent it, but be responsible for your lives and deaths.”

“Alright, let's cut the talk. Luo Fei, up the stage!”

“Yes!”

A polished young man held a 3 inch Greenedge Sword and walked towards the largest and highest battle stage in the square. Each step of his was like a dragon's gambol and a tiger's walk, unordinary indeed.

“I am Luo Fei from Sword Tower. I have been bold enough as to stand on this stage and hope that the friends from Heavenly Palace will be kind enough to give me some pointers!” The young man called Luo Fei bowed and said confidently.

Qing Shui saw that the young man was actually of the same level as Canghai Mingyue, his abilities at the pinnacle of Xiantian. He still had no clue what the sparring between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower was about.

There was silence, and a young man from Heavenly Palace went up, similarly holding a 3 inch Greenedge Sword. Qing Shui saw that his abilities were also at the pinnacle of Xiantian, but it was a pity that he had much fewer battling experience - he was stabbed and injured in less than 10 moves, thus defeated!

Qing Shui noticed that Luo Fei's swordsmanship was skillful, agile and very fast. Coupled with his lunges, he appeared especially buoyant.

Followed him was another, who unfortunately suffered a defeat after 30 moves. Qing Shui realised that the young man from Sword Tower had deliberately dragged the time; he would have taken a shorter time to win if not for that.

“Protecting the stage?!” Qing Shui knew the reason. Suddenly, he faintly recalled the conversation amongst the elderly just now.

Qing Shui watched the hundred odds of people on the opposite side, and knew that majority of them was here to protect the stage.

After the 3rd defeat, another went up. Qing Shui smiled.

Canghai Mingyue!

Although she was also at the pinnacle of Xiantian, Qing Shui couldn't help but be a little worried, despite knowing that Canghai Mingyue shouldn't lose if there weren't any unexpected things occurring.

Cloudmist Steps!

Canghai Mingyue did not say a word but started off with Cloudmist Steps immediately, the long sword in her hand performing the Sword Dance that Qing Shui was familiar with.

Sword Dance!

Canghai Mingyue was trained in Sword Dance, and being the beauty who could overthrow states and cities, her sword moves made everyone below heat up!

“Too beautiful, my goddess!”

“Why didn't I know that Heavenly Palace had such a beautiful woman, looks like she must be from Misty Hall.”

“If I had such a wife, just let me be with her for a day. No, half a day and I'll be contented enough to die immediately.”

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

Qing Shui watched Canghai Mingyue's sword moves and clearly imprinted them into his mind, every move and every technique, as well as that wondrous stance of her as she drew each swing.

She was graceful and beautiful without losing her sharpness!

She then stabbed him as he stared blankly and loud roars of cheers erupted from the crowd.

The Sword Tower young man called Luo Fei went down, and was replaced by another young fellow. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed, the young man was blushing so hard he did not dare to look at Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui found it hard to believe there can be such a rare person; how can he fight when he did not even dare to look!

His performance was followed by bursts of teasing and chiding from below!

“Damned, that brother should come down and not embarrass Sword Tower, he's shaming us men!” someone shouted out.

The young man did not disappoint the crowd and admitted defeat even before the third move...

After that, another two from Sword Tower went up. Both of them were at the pinnacle of Xiantian, making it difficult for them to attain victory against Canghai Mingyue. This battle itself already led Canghai Mingyue to fame in the Heavenly Palace.

It wasn't her martial skills, but her beauty and perfect charm that made her opponents surrender without fighting!

Another from Sword Tower came up. He was a tall and burly young man who looked like a leopard and a black bear simultaneously, though his burly figure also gave off a vigorous and smooth feel. He wore a singlet made of hide in the middle of winter and his exposed arms and shoulders shone like black metal stones. With his curly beard, there seemed to be a fearful strength hidden within him at a glance.

“An opponent of Martial King Grade!” Qing Shui started to feel uneasy.

The man's hair was short and almost bald. The scars on his head were like tangled roots and branches and his black eyes were unfeeling.

“This is bad!” Qing Shui became anxious, as if no one would be able to interfere once the man enters the stage.

Many others were starting to worry for Canghai Mingyue, and rustling could be heard below.

“Damned, why is it this “bloodthirsty wolf”. The other time, five of our Heavenly Disciples fell dead at his hands, and tens of others were paralysed. There were even three women, all dead! Every time he appears there would be either death or paralysis,” someone remarked anxiously.

“He isn't even considered human, but a cold blooded animal. His capabilities are amazing, especially his resistance and recuperability. They are insane.”

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、、...

The battle on stage had begun, there was no chance of a person at the pinnacle of Xiantian winning against a Martial King!

One could surrender. It was normal and no one would blame her even if Canghai Mingyue surrendered now. Moreover, there were already people shouting it out from below.

“Beauty, don't let him hit you, he is too violent!”

“Beauty, hurry up and surrender or it'll be too late!”

、、、、、、、、、、、

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, and took out a self-made willow leaf razor. He knew Canghai Mingyue would never admit defeat, it was a martial artist's pride. Once she surrendered today, she would never have the chance to attempt Martial King Grade.

Qing Shui slowly approached the battle stage. The crowd was pushed away by Qing Shui's invisible might!

The wolf-like man attacked like a violent thunderstorm from the start. His hands were of silvery white claws that extended a foot long, shining like the winter light and giving off chills that made one's skin contract even further in this wintery day.

“Ding!”

“Ding ding din...”

At the start, Canghai Mingyue was like a tiny boat in the great ocean, her body dancing on the stage like a top.

Every move was made as if she were on the brink of death. This time Canghai Mingyue did not use the Cloudmist Steps, but the “Dancing Moon Steps” that she practised from young, barely defending herself against the attacks from this young man.

“Rip!”

Canghai Mingyue's sleeves were torn apart, revealing a deep bloody cut as she quickly retreated.

However, it was too late. The shadow of a winter light wedged the young man's murderous intents and slid towards Canghai Mingyue's throat.

The hobby of the “Bloodthirsty Wolf” was to see blood spurting at the final moment of a woman's life! The more beautiful the woman was, the more pleasure he felt.

Many below the stage shut their eyes, unwilling to witness the grim scene!

Canghai Mingyue, however, had a smile on her face at that instant. She was truly calm, slowly shutting those pair of eyes that were brilliant like the sun and moon.

“Father, Mother, your daughter will be reuniting with you!”

Qing Shui squinted slightly and struck while Canghai Mingyue lifted her head to avoid the life-seizing claws. It was like a wintery light, a shimmering meteor. It was Qing Shui's first time using a concealed weapon!

“Shew!”

“Poof!”

The moment that Canghai Mingyue had been waiting for never came. She opened her eyes to see that the person who was supposed to take away her life had his throat pierced through, and a great force even knocked him back half a foot. This half a foot of distance managed to allow Canghai Mingyue to avoid that life-seizing claw!

In this instance, all that happened on stage gave everyone a shock, excluding Qing Shui of course.

What was astonishing was the meteor-like concealed weapon. At the same time, everyone was shocked that someone had dared to break the rules of the battle during such an occasion!

Qing Shui slowly stepped up the battle ground, the thin Heavenly Palace clothing seeming offensively conspicuous this moment!

“Ah, it's Qing Shui, Qing Shui from Starmoon Hall..”

“He is Qing Shui!” the woman that had been standing beside Qing Shui and treating him condescendingly was now in disbelief, muttering to herself!

、、、、、、、、、、、、、、

Suddenly, it was as if the stew within a pot boiled. The entire square was seething!

“Qing Shui, why did you do that?” Canghai Mingyue knew Qing Shui had forced himself to this dead end for her sake.

“I will adhere to the second law set by Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower!” Qing Shui slowly said as she looked up at the high level personnel from Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower. Although his voice had been low, it was clearly heard by almost everyone around.

With that, he took Canghai Mingyue's arm, tore out a piece of cloth from his clothing, and poured some Golden Sore Ointment on her before slowly bandaging it.

All that was done extremely gently, but the domineering tone in his voice from before was still reeling in everyone's ears. He was a man of mystery, saturating everyone with the desire to be close to him.

Everyone was dazed. They knew that the anyone who broke the rules set by Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower would either be sentenced to death or have to fight to the death against 9 disciples from the opponent!

1 against 9!

And one can be sure that the 9 opponents would be at the level of Chief Disciple, the number one from each of the 9 levels!

This rule was not to be broken by anyone. No one had dared to break it because the first law was death, and the second was practically death as well—battling to death against 9 opponents who were the strongest 9 of the similar generation.

Sword Tower was, after all, a great sect of the same level as Heavenly Palace!

Qing Shui only just knew of such a law, and only a person like Qing Shui would have been informed just now. Almost everyone else knew since they frequented battle grounds. This second law was only arranged between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower.

The first law being the death sentence was declared by all sects in Greencloud Country. Only those who are able to successfully challenge the union of all the sects in Greencloud Country would be allowed to not obey the law, since it would be meaningless for people of such abilities to be forced to obey.

Fei Wuji stood below, his face ashen.

330 - Chapter 330 - Canghai Mingyue Hanging on a Thread, Dead End

AST 331 Unexpected Breakthrough, 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique

Fei Wuji was standing below the arena, pale-faced. He sent someone off, and after a while, he sent a second person away!

"Brother Long Ying, Brother Qian Li, since your sect's member has broken the regulation of the arena battle and has even volunteered to accept the 2nd rule, then I won't say much. Can we proceed to start with it now?" One of the two old men, the one who had not spoken up all this while suddenly spoke up, with a poker face.

"Senior Ying Kong, Senior Xue, could you allow him to go retrieve his weapon first?" Fei Wuji anxiously bowed and asked the two elderly from the Sword Tower.

"Oh, it's Wuji. Alright, I'll trust you, but it must not exceed thirty minutes." It was the elderly Xue Guo who had not been speaking previously.

"Qing Shui, go get your weapon!"

Qing Shui also thought that if he were to bring out his weapons on the spot, others might find it weird, too. Therefore, he nodded and left the arena with Canghai Mingyue.

The chatterings under the arena got even noisier since it had been some time since such a situation had occurred. Everyone could guess what would happen for one to be challenging nine top notch warriors of this level alone.

"This is someone from Starmoon Hall who could possibly rise up in the competition between the various palaces next year! It's such a pity!

"Is our Starmoon Hall's spring doomed to be so short?" A young man from Starmoon Hall mumbled.

"Qing Shui, you'll forever live in our hearts..."

...

"Old Master, I have urgent news to report!" An ordinary looking middle-aged man came to Cang Wuya's residence, bowed and said.

"Come in. Tell me quickly!" Cang Wuya's voice sounded very calm.

At the same time, in another area which was filled with simple stone houses, another ordinary looking middle-aged man bowed and said in a low voice, "Old Ancestor, Young Master Fei has an urgent message to pass to you."

"Speak!" A low and simple voice rang out, giving out a desolate aura.

The middle-aged man shared the situation at the arena before continuing, "Qing Shui is Supreme Elder Cang's disciple, Canghai's only son-in-law, and he has unparalleled talent. Young Master Fei hopes that you would be able to step forth to help him."

The room turned silent, and the middle-aged man who was standing outside was drenched in perspiration, even feeling as if he was going to collapse soon. Only then, a sigh was heard from the room.

"Go back and tell him, what I owe him, I'll return it to him in folds. However, this is a grave issue. I don't wish for Heavenly Palace to be left with an ill name. Didn't he say that the chap's talent is quite good? Since he dared to do such a thing, he must be held responsible for his own rashness. To blindly act rash without thinking through thoroughly is just courting death. I can help him today, but what about tomorrow? I'm not invincible,” the old sounding voice said.

"Then Old Ancestor..."

"Pass my words to him as it is. Having not experienced thunderstorms, nor life and death situations, how would he ever be able to grow? A general builds his success on ten thousand bleaching bones. Which warrior did not rise from stepping on top of other's dead bodies?"

Qing Shui returned to him room and took out his Big Dipper Sword as well as the Heaven Shaking Hammer. He also put on a suit of armor which he had forged again. Just as he was prepared to head back, he suddenly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal .

Thirty minutes in real life was equivalent to about over two days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At this crucial time, Qing Shui did not say anything, but took out the Beauty Pellet which he had yet to take.

Without hesitation, he took the pill which he had kept aside for himself. During this crucial stage, each and every additional increase to his powers was important. After swallowing it, he quickly circulated his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

In just a moment, Qing Shui felt a stream of cooling energy rising, dispersing throughout his entire body. It was an amazing feeling as if ten thousand of ants were crawling all over him, but it was bearable.

At the same time, a strong surge of energy from his Dan Tian flowed through his meridian channels, expanding the channels as it passed by. The liquid in the Dan Tian also swirled very quickly, and the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique gushed through his entire body very strongly.

That originally weak nature energy also grew a lot stronger than before, and merged together with the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and the Frenzied Bull's Strength, these three strong forces gradually combined into one, and flowed through the meridian channels like galloping horses!

1st cycle, 2nd cycle, 3rd cycle...

As Qing Shui circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he noticed that the strength of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique got increasingly stronger, and the image in his consciousness continued to change. From his birth, to knowing his mother's troubles, being unable to cultivate, and the depressed feelings of being treated like a useless bum...

Qing Shui did not know that when he was thinking about this, the strength of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique go tincreasingly stronger, and it circulated increasingly faster!

The images in his consciousness also switched at a very fast pace. The joy he felt when he knew that he could cultivate, when he knew of his mother's dejection and hope, and when he decided to fulfil his mother's wish.

Therefore, he put in even more effort than anybody else, and especially when he uncovered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he gained even more confidence and also made great progress, from the useless bum who could not cultivate to becoming the genius character he was today. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, if he could not be amongst the top, he would really be a useless bum.

Thinking of this, an unrelenting energy rose from his spirit, and his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated even faster, even stronger. It was just that everything seemed to be no longer within Qing Shui's control, but yet at the same time seemed to be controlled by Qing Shui's emotions.

50th cycle, 51st cycle...

Compared to how it was before, the speed was faster, and the powers much stronger. But now, Qing Shui was totally drowned in his memories, thinking of Wenren Wu-shuang, Shi Qingzhuang, Yiye Jiange.

Only after he managed to help Yiye Jiange head to the Lion King's Ridge would he then feel that he would be able to pay back the debt to her....

97th cycle, 98th cycle...

Qing Shui suddenly recalled the scene he saw when they passed by Yan City, recalled seeing that stubborn back view. Thinking of the tough life she had been leading in Yan City for the past few years, how she was his mother's worry, the person closest to him in blood other than his mother. They were bonded by blood, because she was someone his mother had given birth to after spending ten months in her womb.

"I cannot die, I definitely cannot die!"

Qing Shui bellowed out loud in his heart! The aura throughout his body instantaneously surged, reaching a height like never before.

99th cycle!

Just then the Ancient Strengthening Technique which had reached the 99th cycle did not stop. Accompanied with an immense aura, in conjunction with the moment Qing Shui had bellowed out loud,

"Crack!"

It was as if he had broke through some barrier. Qing Shui opened his eyes, dazedly appreciating the immense surge of energy which was rising in his body like an explosion. However, he no longer cared about that amazing feeling.

Qing Shui only knew that he had achieved a breakthrough. It had even appeared so suddenly that he did not even had enough time to react to his surprise!

Ancient Strengthening Technique's 5th Heavenly Layer!

Qing Shui had the urge to cry. To think that he had managed to achieve a breakthrough at this crucial point!

Qing Shui stood there for very long time, not moving, his mind completely blank. When one hears of grief news, their minds would blank out. But one could also be completely blanked out when overwhelmed by a great surprise and felt at a loss.

"Hahaha!"

Qing Shui suddenly broke into an uproarious laughter, to the extent that he started tearing. This time, he laughed till he was hysterical, unable to express the extreme joy he was feeling and could only laugh so maniacally to vent out his feelings.

From the beginning till now, half a day had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui stopped laughing when his voice turned hoarse, and then he slowly shut his eyes and felt the changes in his body.

The golden "liquid" in his Dan Tian which was the size of a cherry changed into the size of an egg. It looked even more compact and condensed than when he was at the 4th Heavenly Layer.

His meridian channels expanded by a third of its original size. His bones, muscles, organs, spirit energy...all increased by about one fold.

He increased the speed of circulation of his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique which had been automatically circulating all this while. A surge of strong energy rose up, as if a heavy mountain, or as if ten thousand horses galloping at once.

Qing Shui smiled. His abilities from when he was at the pinnacle of the 4th Heavenly Layer had increased by over one fold.

Qing Shui started to familiarize with the immense powers he just received after attaining the breakthrough. After all, Qing Shui could stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for five days.

He performed each of the techniques he knew, each time at full power. Qing Shui's goal was to stabilize the immense powers he received for the past two days.

A person with great strength would be able to defeat ten people who knew martial arts. From the start, most of his martial techniques had already reached an incredible level, having reached the Obscure Realm. Coupled with the breakthrough he had achieved, his strength, speed and defence all improved tremendously.

This was a raise in level, just like how he had broke through to the Martial King from Xiantian. It was not something simple like reaching Xiantian grade 1 to 2.

After the breakthrough, Qing Shui's conclusion was that regardless if it was Taichi or the Thousand Hammer Technique when used with his Heaven Shaking Hammer, or even if it was his strongest technique, the Basic Sword Techniques, they all underwent a delicate change.

“A Hegemonic Aura, formed naturally!”

“False Heaven Stage”

Qing Shui knew that this was the stage before the 'One with Heaven', which meant that he was just one step away from 'One with Heaven'. However, this step was also as wide as the the pinnacle of Houtian from Xiantian. Breaking through required an opportunity.

However, False Heaven Stage was after all, the pinnacle of the Obscure Realm. Even most of the warriors who were at the pinnacle of Martial King would be stuck around at this stage.

One day, two days passed by. Qing Shui was like a "beast" which did not know what fatigue was, wasting away the powers he just received. Qing Shui was very satisfied with the results of the past two days of hard work. Now, even if he did not have much chance against Canghai when he was alive, in a life and death battle, he might not necessarily lose out.

Canghai was at the pinnacle of the 6th grade Martial King.

Qing Shui felt that he was at max at the beginning phase of the 6th grade Martial King. However, against the other nine people, as long as he was careful, it should not be a very big problem.

Qing Shui was very satisfied with his progress. He was now at the 100th cycle. When it increased to the 6th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique,it would probably breakthrough to the 200th cycle.

The increase from 100th cycle to 200th cycle, up until he reached the pinnacle of 5th Heavenly Layer, how much stronger could he get? Would he be able to be the pinnacle amongst the Martial Saints?

The strongest Martial Saint in the entire Greencloud Continent!

331 - Chapter 331 - Unexpected Breakthrough, 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique

AST 332 Devastating hammer, Heaven-Shattering Tiger Roar

Greencloud Continent's number one!

Qing Shui was shocked by his own ideas, but it was not impossible to bite the bullet. At this moment, Qing Shui saw a wide road that lead to a vast unobstructed sky!

He ate and had a good rest. Qing Shui wore a suit of battle armor,and wielded only a Heaven Shaking Hammer. As he walked down the stairs, he noticed that Cang Wuya and two women were standing there.

The two women had tears and worry in their eyes, so much that their eyes had turned red. When they saw Qing Shui, they couldn't say anything but stared at him!

Cang Wuya had the same worry on his face, but after he saw Qing Shui, he gave him a strange look, before he laughed heartily.

“Good, haha, good. Qing Shui, fight to the death, there's no need to have mercy. Remember, everything is for your survival's sake.” Cang Wuya laughed.

“Old man, what's all this about...:”

Qing Shui was extremely startled. It looked like old man has found out about his level up. Even now, Qing Shui suspected that the old man could be the strongest among Martial Kings.

Returning to the arena, a lot of people saw Qing Shui's full-body golden armor. Clothes maketh the man, and Qing Shui has transformed into a handsome and refined man. With the addition to his unique temperament of a full-body of extraordinary powerful golden armor, he emitted an air of “intellectual and elegant” that belonged to a man, and had such an aura of domination. This caused a lot of women to stare at him unbearably.

“Such a good looking man, no matter how we say it, he is the best of the best.” A beautiful mature woman sighed.

“Too bad that hammer diminishes his elegance, but it adds a lot to his dominance!” Another woman continued.

“Just now that group of people from Sword Tower even said Qing Shui wouldn't dare to come here, Qing Shui, KILL THEM ALL!” A youth from the Starmoon Hall shouted furiously.

Too bad this time there were not many people agreeing with him as they were a bit worried. After all, it was unbearable to see their own get beaten to death by another sect, moreover by nine of them...

The nine people from Sword Tower had already wielded their weapons and stood on the arena. Qing Shui noticed that their weapons were all swords, but they are all different types; heavy sword, long sword, short sword, great sword, twin swords, ivory sword, sleeve sword, folded sword, and flexible sword!

When Qing Shui arrived, he saw Fei Wuji looked desolate, but after his eyes met with Cang Wuya, he nodded at Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt grateful towards Fei Wuji.

Because of Fei Wuji's words, he was able to get half an hour of time for Qing Shui. This amount of time was life changing for Qing Shui!

After Qing Shui's breakthrough, he felt that many things in this world were not but a cloud that just drifted along, and was content to let things be. Yet the regards he placed on 'emotions' increased even more, whether it was family ties, friendship or love.

Even if that scenario played over again, he would still step in and rescue Canghai Mingyue without any hesitation.

“Qing Shui!” Just at this moment Qing Shui heard a slightly familiar sound, a very pleasant womanly voice.

He turned his head back with uncertainty and it was actually Gongsun Jianwu! He looked at her devilish body; over-exaggerated body curves, a pair of attractive foxy eyes, her long eyelashes black and dense, and her small cute nose slightly curved up made it especially sexy. As he saw that, he would think of the woman on his bed. Comparing to Qinghan Ye, those eyes were different. Qinghan Ye is beautiful on the inside, but this woman was a vixen.

When Qing Shui saw her standing in front of him, he couldn't quite understand it. He had butted heads with her several times and never once made her look good. Why did she come here this time? Why won't she learn from Yan Ling' Er or learn from Xi Yue? What did she come here for?

“I am giving you a protective amulet. This will keep you safe from harm and bring you good luck!” After saying that, she put the amulet directly on Qing Shui's neck. She looked at Qing Shui deeply, then turned around and left in regret.

She could see from Qing Shui's eyes that there was no throbs, not even a bit of expression. Even after he saw her, there wasn't an ounce of change in his expression. But she would always feel his presence in her heart, not love, by maybe a liking to him, a deep impression and a strong attraction.

Qing Shui looked on as the beautiful figure disappeared. He didn't know what it meant, a friend in need is a friend indeed. Only when you are at your lowest, only then will you see humanity's most fragile side.

He walked towards the arena slowly. There was a huge crowd around the arena, but no one made a sound. Everyone was holding their breath as they watched the changes that occurred in the arena.

“Elder, could you announce the second rule please?” After he walked to the arena, Qing Shui bowed and said to the person in charge from Sword Tower and Heavenly Palace. His voice was clearer with the silence around him.

“Alright. Because Heavenly Palace disciple Qing Shui has broken the arena rule and voluntarily accepted Heavenly Palace's and Sword Tower's second rule, he has accepted to dual with nine warriors from the Sword Sect to the death. The battle will begin, and there will only be one of two results, Qing Shui will either die or live from the dual. The nine warriors of Sword Sect will also dual to death before admitting defeat. Only when they admit defeat, Qing Shui is not allowed to kill anymore!”

The elder's voice rang out clearly!

“Are there anymore questions? If there are no more questions, I will announce the start of the battle!”

“I have no more questions!” Qing Shui replied and bowed. At the same time, his right hand wielded the hammer, and his left hand clasped onto the Gold Needles on his sleeve.

“Let the battle begin!”

After the announcement rang out, no one tried to jump at one another's throat. Qing Shui restrained his momentum and stood there firmly.

Maybe the nine warriors from the Sword Tower looked down on Qing Shui. They looked at ease, and bantered about Qing Shui, not in a rush to take action. This felt like a game of cat and mouse - the cat doesn't want to eat the mouse straightaway.

“Dear brothers, why don't you let me go first, if we go all at once and strike blindly, won't it be too savage?” The young man who wielded the twin sword said.

“Brother Qin is Twin Sword Tower's most outstanding disciple. He should be sufficient to deal with him. But you still need to be careful, his flying sword is difficult to handle.” The young tall man who wielded the heavy sword said affectionately....

“Thank you Brother Wu for the reminder. I will think nothing of this.”

The young man wielded a silver white short sword in each hand. Each sword was only two feet long. The sword sparkled like moonlight, which made people feel terrified. He laughed playfully and walked towards Qing Shui!

The twin sword was actually as bright as the moonlight. Qing Shui didn't think weird of it. Although it looked impressive, it was not as impressive as his Big Dipper Sword. Most importantly, twin swords, or twin short swords, can be used not only by women, but apparently men can use them as well.

Qing Shui looked at the young man as he walked over. When he heard that he was the best disciple of the twin sword in the 9th Floor of Sword Tower, he knew his opponent would look down on him.

“Let's resolve this quickly, since the opponent came forward by himself, then I will first deal a death strike, this will frighten them!” Qing Shui thought deeply.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body slowly activated. Both Frenzied Bull's Strength and Nature Energy also activated. His right hand wielded the Heaven Shaking Hammer tightly, a full body of armor, and also his recent breakthrough had given him a boost in power, Qing Shui knew that in the moment that he was on a different level than his opponent. But he was also scared that he would fail this miserably. Similarly, there could be a Martial King Grade Six or even Grade Seven amongst them, but Qing Shui knew the chances of that were slim, because his Spiritual Sense and Heavenly Vision Technique were both unique.

When the walking distance between Qing Shui and the twin sword-wielding youth was about 10 metres, Qing Shui explosively heightened his speed!

“Rawrr!”

Qing Shui who had his recent breakthrough let out a heaven-shattering roar. This sudden roar was no less than the loud thunder clap. Moreover, Qing Shui had rushed towards the young man!

The young man's expression instantly changed. The speed he was prepared to increase hae been halted, and the next thing he saw was a meteor-fast Qing Shui suddenly wielded his hammer and was about to strike him down.

Qing Shui struck with all his might, with the edition of the 30% of Frenzied Bull's Strength, 30% of the Heavenly Thunder Strike, and 20% of the weapon damage. One strike from the hammer was earth-shattering and heaven-battering.

Earth-shattering, the heaven and earth rages!

The strength of this hammer strike had completely blown everyone's mind, especially those elderly people. They were completely shocked. Everyone's jaw-dropped, regardless of whether they were from Heavenly Palace or from Sword Tower.

The Heaven Shaking Hammer was as black as ink, the chime from the enormous hammer rung out in the air, like a call from Death itself. It caused the whole place to turn pitch-black!

“Bang!”

The young man from Sword Tower used his twin sword helplessly to protect his whole body. Unfortunately, like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, he couldn't stop the hammer from striking. After that loud crash, the air was instantaneously filled with the scent of blood and a bit of bloody mist.

“Oh my gosh, this hammer strike is too brutal, what kind of power does that have!”

“One move. Only one move. That strike was so manly, so violent, I love it!”

“Roar!”

Just when everyone was still in the middle of the discussion, Qing Shui let out another roar. His silhouette moved with terrifying speed towards the tall strong man with the heavy sword. That speed made everyone speechless, to the point of overwhelming. This hammer strike will count as an interest repayment for Mingyue!

This was the sound of “soul shattering”, which causes the opponent to momentarily lose consciousness. This was also the moment when Qing Shui was able to stun his opponent after he had achieved the 5th Heavenly Layer.

But it was also in this split second that they would not be able to avoid any attacks. But of course, if the opponent has a much higher power, then Qing Shui's Tiger Might would not have this kind of effect.

“You dare?” At this moment, an elderly man shouted angrily from the Sword Tower side! He was the Heavy Sword Tower's Elder, and he was also the heavy sword-wielding young man's grandfather!

Another tragedy has repeated once more. Once again, Qing Shui's Heaven Shattering Hammer used its bloodcurdling violence and struck down that strong young man!

The young man opened his mouth. He opened his mouth wide as the air filled with the might of the hammer and another heaven-shattering tiger roar. But no sound came out from his mouth!

“Bang!”

The slaughter of mankind has been repeated again!

“Quickly admit defeat, you bunch of fools!”

“I admit defeat!”

“I admit defeat!”

...

Qing Shui finally stopped. The young men were shocked by his power. Qing Shui looked at the remaining seven warriors of Sword Tower, their faces pale with fright.

Qing Shui knew that they were embarrassed. This was a kind of shame, no matter how everyone said it, this was their shame. Most importantly, this will be the end of their study as there would be difficulty in trying to improve ever again.

The two old men from Sword Tower were the eldest among them all. Both of them sighed helplessly, as they felt that a great change would happen to Greencloud Continent in an instant.

“Let's go back,” Ying Kong sighed and said to Xue Guo.

332 - Chapter 332 - Devastating hammer, Heaven-Shattering Tiger Roar

At this very moment, everyone below the stage went wild at the moment of commotion and the might of Qing Shui's tiger's roar!

Jing Changzheng of the Emperor's Audience Hall watched everything with a smile on his face. His eyes shone with great interest, but the facial expressions of the other two chief disciples and Feng Wuji instantly changed.

Feng Wuji in particular felt like at this very moment it was all a big mockery. The doubtful gazes directed at him made him feel as if he was sitting right on pins and needles!

Gongsun Jianwu stood blankly from afar. Her face was as red as a tomato, and thought back about her daring act just now. She thought that it would be the last time she saw him so she just had to do what a “friend” should.

But now........

“I'm so glad that he didn't die!” she muttered, as she talked to herself.

Qing Shui could only stop when his opponents admitted their defeat. He watched each and everyone one of them walk down the arena depressed. Their moods now in big contrast with the burning souls they had when they walked up the arena just now.

There was a big difference between someone else being the meat on somebody's chopping block and himself being the meat on somebody's chopping block. Qing Shui had deeply understood this within just the span of one hour.

Qing Shui and the few people from Sword Tower had experienced the shift between these two feelings. Just that the shift for Qing Shui was the dream of many while on the other hand, the shift for those people from the Sword Tower was a new grievance to them.

The people from the Sword Tower left. Their melancholy upon their retreat formed a stark contrast to the cheers of the Heavenly Palace's disciples. The world of the nine continents only cheered for the powerful.

The comparison between the arrogance upon their arrivals and their performance made one sob endlessly!

Qing Shui was surprised that Canghai Mingyue was the first person to embrace him as soon as he walked down the arena. She didn't say anything. She just wrapped her hands around his neck and sunk into his embrace.

The sounds of sobbing and clicks of tongues mingled into the surrounding cheers. He wasn't sure if it was envy, jealousy or congratulations. Regardless, Qing Shui had already left a deep impression in everyone's mind.

The two ladies, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji as well as the people of the Starmoon Hall were the happiest of all. After this competition, the match between the halls this year no longer held much significance to the Starmoon Hall because Qing Shui's performance today had already proven everything.

The sudden breakthrough had also messed up Qing Shui's plan. He had benn hoping to breakthrough to the 5th Heavenly Layer by the end of this year or next year then prepare to leave for the Yan Clan.

Qing Shui gently patted the delicate back of Canghai Mingyue. Huoyun Liu-Li squeezed herself into the tight arms of Qing Shui too, which made everyone's eyes widened at the sight.

Qing Shui's eyes widened too, because this was the first time he had two ladies in his arms. One could only understand this feeling after they had a taste of it. That was also the reason why many men liked to play with two girls at the same time.

Although he held two ladies of exceptional divine beauty, his was calm. Fei Wuji watched the three youths in delight from a distance.

Gongsun Jianwu watched as the two ladies left his embrace from afar. She felt confused. Very confused. However, she didn't feel too sad about it, because this kind of situation was already within her expectation.

She knew that her qualifications and wisdom were not low and some even said it was too high. Yet she couldn't help but be fond of him, even though she had expected that he had woman, and she finally saw them today. Two beauties that were unmatched in their generations, their beauty was so devastating that it could topple empires. Perhaps only the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall could match up to their beauty or win them by a little.

“Let's go back to my place and have a drink today!” Cang Wuya happily said.

Fei Wuji didn't utter a word from the start till the end, his eyebrows were slightly raised. But a happy smile still hung on his face. And Cang Wuya didn't miss this.

“Wuji, let it go. Don't think too much. He was the only one who treats you the best in this world, but he has no choice in a lot of things.” Cang Wuya said dully.

Fei Wuji remained silent. He knew it in his heart that only this Master had treated him the best. He was the one who cared the most for him, and he was just like a father figure to him.

A happy smile was plastered on the red faces of the two ladies on their way back. People only really learned to treasure after they had regained or after they had lost someone. This time, it was as if they had lost Qing Shui but regained him again.

“Qing Shui, that was really unexpected of your strength. If the Old Master had known, he wouldn't have had to rack his brains for schemes. He was even prepared to let all of them stay at the Heavenly Palace.....”

“Old Master......”

“Qing Shui, don't say anything further. I didn't manage to protect Canghai. But I will protect everyone related to him with my life. The person you should actually thank is your Martial Uncle Wuji. He actually broke his vow for your sake,” Cang Wuya sighed.

Qing Shui stayed quiet, but he would remember everything in his heart. People who had treated him with sincerity and people whom he had owed a favour, he'd repay them by a hundred or thousand folds.

They enjoyed a lunch at Cang Wuya's residence. Everyone was happy, especially Qing Shui. A big road had been opened in front of him and all he needed to do was to just step on it.

“Qing Shui, what are your plans?” Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui while he sipped on his tea after his meal.

“I shall return home after half a year. If everything goes smoothly, I shall return to the Heavenly Palace soon after. I may not stay for long because I want to explore outside!” Qing Shui said softly after he contemplated for a moment, but his voice was full of determination....

“Good man, you ought to do this. It is a very good way of thinking.” Cang Wuya didn't question anything. The tone of his voice was gentle, and his expression remained unchanged.

“Old Master, Qing Shui remembers what you have done for him, and he will never forget about it!” Qing Shui smiled but he didn't mention anything about repayment. He knew that Old Master did not do all this for those.

At the same time, Qing Shui had become the most discussed topic in the Heavenly Palace. An unexpected victor had emerged in the Heavenly Palace as of recently, and everyone talked about Qing Shui's hammer and his strength.

A gorgeous lady from one of the pavilions in the Cotton Hall spoke to the strong handsome youth beside her: “Gangze, what do you think of Qing Shui's strength?”

Her voice was crisp and melodious like a bird, but also slightly languid and spoiled. If Qing Shui was here, he would recognise this girl. She was Xi Yue, the girl whom he insulted as mental.

“What's wrong baby? Is it because I didn't feed you enough that's why you wanna do it with him?” the man named Gangze embraced Xi Yue and laughed. The deep eyes on his steadfast face glowed with beastly instinct.

“Xu Gangze, let me repeat this again. I do not feel anything for him nor do I want to be involved with him in any way. Stop always associating me with him.” Xi Yue suddenly said angrily.

“Hmph, you little slut. You're Xu Gangze's woman. To be thinking about other men, how dare you neglect me?” The anger in Xu Gangze's eyes burned even hotter.

“You're scolding me now? You rather believe in rumours of other people than me? Let go of me!” Xi Yue glared at the man after she finished her sentence.

“Believe you? Do you ever realise how happy you look every time you mention Qing Shui? Anyone would know you've been f*cked by that man from that slutty look on your face.” Xu Gangze snorted in disdain.

“If it's like that then what is the meaning of us being together? I'll make a clean break with you today, Xu Gangze. From now on we are strangers,” Xi Yue said painfully. She saw the hurt flash in his eyes.

“Haha, so your fox tail has been exposed. As soon as I bring this up, you talk about breaking up immediately. So you're in such a hurry to find that bastard.” Xu Gangze howled with laughter in his fury.

“Y-You... I was wrong about you! What did I see in such a petty and self-opinionated fool like you?!” Xi Yue spat angrily and was about to leave.

“You wanna leave? Let's have some fun before you leave.” Four tall and strong youths emerged in the room.

“If you can give that man called Qing Shui a bargain, you better give us brothers too. Let's all enjoy this.” Xu Gangze's eyes were glowing with lust.

He decided to use Xi Yue as a reward to pay back his favour to his brothers before he abandoned her!

Xi Yue looked at him with fear in her eyes and shouted at the top of her lungs: “Pervert! Beast! Aren't you afraid that you'll be dismembered by the Xi Clan?!”

Xu Gangze looked at Xi Yue, there was no change in his expression. Then he exchanged glances with the rest. Perhaps it was because of his beastly lust and desire, Xu Gangze suddenly laughed mischievously.

“I was going to let you live, but it seems like I won't be today. Have fun, brothers! Play with all your might, play her to her death.” Xu Gangze gave the hint to everyone.

The rest were admiring Xi Yue's beautiful face and her well developed curvy figure. Her skin was so moisturised and her beautiful orbs were like the autumn waters. The trace of fear in them made her look so pitiful and it heightened their sexual desires.

“I'd rather die than let you all have your way!” Xi Yue looked at Xu Gangze with venom in her eyes and then extended her hand abruptly towards her face to not give them a chance.

It was sudden and without a trace of hesitation. No one could stop her even if they wanted.

“Pu!”

The rest looked at the terrifying scene in front of them fearfully. A lady that was more delicate than a flower had now became an extremely frightening sight.

“F*ck. Didn't get to f*ck and got myself into this sh*t.” A powerful looking man with one slanted eye cursed.

“Gangze, we are not involved in today's incident and this has nothing to do with us. Remember that. You go explain this to the Xi Clan yourself.” A seemingly innocent and harmless fatty laughed.

“Didn't you all agree to take this responsibility together? Surely, us few clans united together can stand against the Xi Clan. You all can't do this to me.” Xu Gangze paled instantly. He looked at his closest “brothers” in panic.

“Stupid child, wake up. We didn't even lay a finger on her and she's your girlfriend. Our clan is not ours. We have no right to speak in our clan. Okay, you think about what to do yourself!” A petite man said and this man owed his life to Xu Gangze once. But human nature was unpredictable, and self interest was above all else. Everyone flies away separately when a great calamity is at hand.

“You guys... How could you do this... Don't you all have a little spirit of loyalty left in you.....” Xu Gangze said urgently.

“Loyalty? We'll talk about that again if you can still stay alive.” The petite guy scorned.

”Aren't you all afraid that I'd say you all forced her to her death?” Xu Gangze used his last trump card and pulled them all into the water.

333 - Chapter 333 - Aftermath of War, The Death of Xi Yue

”Aren't you all afraid that I'd say you all forced her to her death?” Xu Gangze used his last trump card and pulled them all into the water.

“Haha, do you think the Xi Clan will believe you or us?”

Just at that moment, the door of the room swung open with a “bang”. A man who didn't really seem young walked into the room. His aura was as sharp as a sword.

Xu Gangze and the others instantly paled at his appearance. Their colour of their faces were completely drained and as pale as ashes!

The eyes or the man laid on the familiar figure lying on the floor, only that her head was now a mess of blood. But the man knew from that familiar feeling that she was indeed his own little sister.

He was the legend of the Xi Clan, and eldest brother to Xi Yue. The rise and fall of the Xi Clan was closely tied to his every movement, because he was the next heir of Xi Clan qne was capable of leading the clan towards glory.

Xi Ri was considered the strongest among the younger generation, though he was just barely considered young for his age. He was already 40 years old, so all this time he was considered as the youth at the end of the previous younger generation rather than the youth of the current generation.

Due to his extreme talent, he had already managed to reach the peak of 5th Grade Martial King before the age of 40. Even someone as outstanding as Canghai only reached the peak of 6th Grade Martial King at the age of 80.

And Canghai was the well-known genius of the Heavenly Palace at that time!

Xi Ri's talent was not inferior to that of Canghai's. To rise through every subsequent level after the 5th Grade Martial King was as difficult as ascending the heavens. However, with the span of more than 40 years and the help of precious medicines, it was not impossible for Xi Ri to reach the heights that Canghai did by the time he was of that age.

“Brother Xi...” Xu Gangze called out weakly.

“YOU SHALL DIE!”

The moment Xi Ri turned around to speak, the already oppressive atmosphere became even more overwhelming, to the point of suffocation.

Xu Gangze froze from his head to his toes, as if he was in a cave of icicles. He knew from Xi Ri's words that his life had already reached its ending point.

“Brother Xi, it was Qing Shui and them...” Xu Gangze pointed at the rest and cried out to the oppressive man in a sobbing tone.

“I will find Qing Shui when I return. But today you all must die and your clans too shall suffer. I don't mind wiping them out too if I am able to.” The man drawled and walked towards Xu Gangze.

“Big Brother Xi, I don't want to die! Have mercy on me! I don't want to die...”

“Xiao didn't want to die too. But she was too lonely there. In any case, you were in love with each other. She should have enjoyed her time with you.” Xi Ri's cold voice was void of emotions.

“Gangze ah, look at the faces of these people clearly. I'll let you watch them die first. You should be satisfied right?” The man said slowly, the tone of his voice was calm like the deep water. But anyone knew that it could erupt into the raging waves that beat the shore.

Xu Gangze knew that the chance of him surviving today was zero, so he clenched his jaws and said: “Brother Xi, I wish that you can kill them with a cruel method. I will watch it too, even knowing that you will kill me in a crueler way after that.”

“I shall fulfill your final wish!”

Xi Ri launched towards one of the people swiftly right after he finished his sentence. The other three people tried to escape, but before they could take more than three steps... the sound of crunches could be heard.

Screams of terror and desperation quickly followed. The three people fell paralyzed on the floor, their spines were crushed!

“Bang!”

The ribs of the first person to be assaulted by Xi Ri were shattered. It wasn't enough to kill him or painful enough for him to faint.

“Xiao Yue, just you watch. Big brother won't let you die in vain. I will send the first one over to your side very soon!” Xi Ri said softly, his eyes were moist with tears.

“KA-CHA!”

The bones of his lower legs were stepped on and crushed!

“KA-CHA!”

Thigh bones!

Arms, shoulders and the remaining rib bones........... By the time he was finally dead, nearly all of the 206 pieces of bone in his body were crushed.

The others watched the horrifying scene that unfolded in front of them in terror. The pale face of the man twitched in fear, he didn't even have an ounce of strength left in him to commit suicide. The screams of terror had allowed them to understand that to live was no better than to die. The soundproof effect of the room was exceptionally good, and on top of that this place was secluded in the first place. Xi Yue must have come alone thinking that they wouldn't dare to do anything to her. Little did she know she would die just like this.

The remaining three people were finished off in the same way. Xi Ri took a final glance at Xu Gangze, who had already committed suicide before he bent over to pick up and carry Xi Yue's dead body away.

“Gangze is dead......” Xu Shiji of the Xi Clan sat on the Taishi chair!

“Yes, Old Master. Also Zheng Zhong of the Zheng Clan, Zhou Yuan of the Zhou Clan, Zhu Hui of the Zhu Clan and Wei Xu of the Wei Clan!” A man dressed in simple clothes lowered his head and further confirmed.

Xu Shiji looked like a middle aged man. Handsome was not quite the right word to describe him, though he was certainly very manly. The Xu Clan was very close with the Zhen, Zhou, Zhu and Wei Clans. They were closely aligned to each other, however it was a relation of mutual exploitation; a relationship built on pure interests. Xu Shiji's dark secret was his secret ties with the concubine of the Zhen Clan's Head....

To cuckold the Head of the Xu Clan made him feel extremely accomplished. On top of that, she was an important spy of the Zhen Clan to him because that concubine was Zhen Clan's Head, Zhen Yuanhao's most favourite.

Xu Shiji immediately sent for the other clans. This was an important matter. The five clans were quickly gathered in the hall of the Xu Clan. Looking at the miserable and anxious looks on all of their faces, Xu Shiji knew that they were informed of the news.

“What do you all propose to do? Perhaps this Xi Ri wouldn't dare to do anything to us, and they were helpless if our clans are united. But in a few decades or centuries, our clans may be wiped out from this world of the nine continents. I predict that even we may die a horrifying death.” Xu Shiji highlighted the crucial points to them.

Everyone was well aware of Xi Ri's outstanding talent and his potential growth in the future!

“Then how should we do this? We can't even discuss the possibilities of assassinating him as the laws of the the Heavenly Palace forbids that.” Zhou Dachuan said with a worried frown.

“As long as us few clans stick together, he can't do anything to me.” Zhu Hongfei from the Zhu Clan spoke up after he thought about it.

These people had just lost their sons, yet they didn't really even feel sad about it. A Clan's Head had many sons. The larger a clan was, the weaker their familial bond. Everything solely revolved around the continuation of the clan.

“Hongfei, it is true that we cannot violate the legislation. But given certain circumstances, there are people who can be exempted from the laws. When that time comes, if five of our clans unite together, we can swiftly topple even absolute power.” Xu Shiji seemed to have a high position among these people. Their clan may be only small clans, but the Xi Clan was not a very big clan too. So if the five of them united together, they may actually stand a chance against the Xi Clan.

“We can get rid of him by 'borrowing' someone's arm,” Xu Shiji finally suggested after hesitating for a moment.

“Brother Xu is talking about Qing Shui of Starmoon Hall.” Wei Xiong of the Wei Clan who was silent for the whole time spoke up.

“Right, Brother Wei is correct.”

“But how do we borrow his arm?” Although Wei Xiong managed to follow the train of thought, he still had no idea how to borrow it.

Xu Shiji looked at everyone's anticipating faces with a smile before he slowly continued: “I know Xi Ri's personality well and I know that he will challenge Qing Shui. So we can offer Qing Shui benefits. It would be best if he can kill him, or else at least have him crippled so that he will never be able to obtain any achievements on the path of cultivation.”

“What should we use to sway Qing Shui? And will he definitely be able to beat Xi Ri?” After everyone went silent, Wei Xiong finally asked the question that was on everyone's mind.

“Money, beauties, treasures...... He's a young man. There must be something that he cannot resist. Although our clans didn't develop much over the past few years, we shouldn't have any problem in getting some stuff out right?”

Xu Shiji continued on before anyone said another word: “Oh right, I'll let you all in on a piece of information. Do you know why Fei Wuji of the Starday Hall and Qing Shui ended in a tie with both parties injured while the rest were crippled?”

“You're saying that this was a deal between Qing Shui and the Feng Clan?” Wei Xiong's expression was filled with excitement.

“As long as we have what he likes, we have his weakness and the opportunity to exploit it.”

.......................................................................

When Qing Shui returned to his residence around the evening, he saw Yan Ling'er pace back and forth in front of the door, and she looked desolate. She came to a halt as soon as she saw Qing Shui and waited for him quietly.

When he walked to her side, Yan Ling'er told him: “Brother Qing Shui, Sister Xi Yue is dead!”

“Xi Yue?”

Qing Shui was taken aback by the news and remembered about the girl whom he insulted as mental. He recalled that she was quite beautiful and they had met a few times. But overall they didn't really mingle much with each other.

However there were only a handful of people whom Qing Shui had spoke to. So the news of her death made him a little uncomfortable, because it was like seeing a flower wither.

He simply didn't know what to say!

“She was forced to death by someone else. It was a suicide. Her fiance drove her to it, but they were all dead. Xi Yue's big brother, Xi Ri took care of them all.”

Yan Ling'er spoke softly. Qing Shui was still at lost for words!

“Her fiance, Xu Gangze heard your insults. But then he found out that Sister Xi Yue had came to find you he thought both of you made up to each other......”

Her words shocked Qing Shui this time, because he knew the phrase “I did not kill Bo Ren but Bo Ren died because of me”......

“Her big brother Xi Ri already knew about this and he might find troubles with you. So I'd like to ask you for a small favour.” Yan Ling'er continued softly.

“What is it?” Regardless of what happened, Qing Shui felt a little responsible for this incident.

“Big Brother Xi Ri is a talented cultivator of the Heavenly Palace, although I think he might be slightly inferior than you. I would like Brother Qing Shui to go easy on him.” Yan Ling'er voice became very, very soft.

If it was a duel of life and death, going easy on the opponent was a very difficult task. A person can still bring out the very best of his capability when his life was not threatened, let alone the fact that she mentioned Qing Shui was only slightly stronger than him!

Qing Shui looked at the delicate and kind girl. He had lost count on how many times she had called him Big Brother. Although the hatred for the Yan Clan in his heart was strong, he knew that she had nothing to do with them. But then again, he thought about how he might break her heart in the future.

Never mind, he will make this promise with her this time. But when he returned to the Yan Clan, whoever came to stop him will be his enemy.

“I'll promise you that, and don't call me Big Brother from now on. You will know why in the future.” Qing Shui walked past Yan Ling'er and went upstairs.

334 - Chapter 334 - KILL. Don't Call Me Brother From Now On

Yan Ling`er watched as Qing Shui's back disappeared into the stairway. She did not understand why he did that to himself. Ever since she saw the two unparalleled beauties in Qing Shui's arms that day, she had been thinking about nothing else, but why did he still take away her “right” to call him brother.

Back in the room, Qing Shui was confused as to why such a matter could even be linked to him. He did not say anything then, especially when Xi Ri was mentioned.

Qing Shui knew about this character called Xi Ri. Xi Ri had courted the Misty Hall Palace Mistress before, and almost everyone knew about that, and he was also a genius who cannot be overlooked. Though there were less people who talked about him now, because of Qing Shui's appearance, he was once again being mentioned continuously. Geniuses were in limited numbers, and their appearance would stir up comparisons naturally.

Qing Shui knew of the existence of Xi RI, and also of the Xi Family!

In actual fact, the Xi Family was only considered a second tiered family in the Heavenly Palace, beneath the Song Family and Feng Family, but as compared to unorthodox families like the Xu, Zhou, Zhu, Wei and Zheng, the Xi was much stronger.

The promotion of one family was tougher than just an individual's advancement, be it a large family or a small one. Moreover, when a family expanded to a certain extent, there may emerge 2 or 3 powerful fighters. And, without one who could overpower everyone's existence, it becomes highly likely for the family of this size to fragmentize into few, smaller families.

Such a family would be in decline, since there would be a need for redevelopment. There were internal and external factors that create fission, but regardless of which type, once the disintegration happened, the influence of the original family would be greatly reduced. Any “union contract” made would only serve temporary uses.

This was the law. In the world of nine continents, there were very few families who could flourish continuously and not weaken ever. There were of course, exceptions, but those were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn's horn!

In the Xi Family, there was one Supreme Elder. Though his lifespan was unfortunately limited now, his capabilities were still intact, so the Xi Family's hopes were all on him. The Supreme Elder was now more than 400 years of age; the Xi Family hoped that when the old man passed on naturally, Xi Ri would be able to support the Xi Family. (those from Xiantian to pinnacle of Martial King all had life spans of 500 years)

Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. As the issues came up abruptly, he had not managed to harvest the ripened fruits. Now, the time in the realm had upgraded, and the Strength Enhancing Fruit, Agility Enhancing Fruit...brought 3 harvests every 2 years, which was beyond the time in the Realm of Violet Immortal.

Energy Fruit, and Beauty Fruit, still had a long way before the next harvest since he had yielded them not long ago. However, there were already blue fruits that had grown to the size of a thumb.

Qing Shui plucked the remaining fruit and stored them, as there was no use for them for now. Moreover they would not deteriorate in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, and such special fruits would also not go bad no matter how long they were put out.

Qing Shui had only made use of the realm for a special use, and that was the storing of wine. In reality, a year in the realm would mean 150 actual years, thus Qing Shui had stored tons and tons of wine in the realm.

Among those wines, many of them were Tiger Bone Liquor brewed by Qing Shui himself. This time, he had even added more ingredients and 1000 yr old precious medicinal herbs in it.

There was a wine in the world of nine continents called Nu Er Hong. The wine that was buried and stored when a girl was born, and only taken out when she was married, the wine called Nu Er Hong!

This wine tastes average when just brewed, but as the time stored lengthens, it becomes more fragrant. With a thousand years, the wine would definitely taste like top quality nectar.

However because of the special characteristic of “Nu Er Hong”, since it doesn't take that long for a girl to be married - a maximum of tens of years, but not 100, anyone who claims to have a 1000 yr Nu Er Hong was deemed insane.

Qing Shui had stored quite a few Nu Er Hong in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, where a year in the realm equates 150 years in reality. Storing for a thousand years becomes an easy task, just like 1000 year old medicinal herbs.

There were other types of wine other than Nu Er Hong, such as Snake Gull Liquor, which Qing Shui knew as one of the top quality wines. It was only slightly lacking as compared to the legendary Drunken Haze. it was a pity Qing Shui only knew it was at the same level as Tiger Bone Liquor after brewing it. Snakes were lewd in nature, thus Qing Shui thought it was a perfect match with the Tiger Bone Liquor.

One enhances the flirtatious atmosphere, and the other invigorates the Yang! It is amazingly similar to the Diamond Pellet and Jadedew Pellet! Of course, the Snake Gull Liquor does not only enhance the flirtatious atmosphere - it nourishes the body, preventing one from becoming overly weak because of pleasure.

At this moment, the Flower of Life that was just plucked re-bloomed, its petals even more vibrant than before, emitting a greater sense of vitality.

When Qing Shui saw the Nameless Tree Root, he noticed that the pinkish petals, the size of a bowl, had actually started to wilt.

Qing Shui became agitated, and couldn't wait to see what kinds of fruit would this flower that bloomed for 1000 years produce!

An unoccupied Qing Shui decided to calm himself down, and caught a green skinned turtle from the pond for soup, and cooked it in the same method used for All Aspect Nourishment Soup.

He even added some other spices, and as it started to give off a drunken, refreshing aroma. Qing Shui couldn't help but taste it. After he entered the Realm of Violet Immortal, Qing Shui started to understand why so many people loved delicacies in his past life....

The desire for food and pleasure was part of human nature, though pleasure was important, it was impossible to do it as frequently as work, and one would be tired of it if it was done so frequently. On the other hand, food had to be eaten everyday, and a few times each day. What's more, many see food as their priority, and put food before pleasure.

When one was fed and warmed, his sexual desires will arise, thus food was often a prerequisite that must be fulfilled before one would consider satisfying his sexual desires. Qing Shui looked at the turtle soup in the pot and upon seeing the thickness of the soup, he scooped up a bowl and sipped a mouthful of hot turtle soup. It promoted the secretion of his saliva, and he closed his eyes as the soup slowly flowed into his stomach, and relaxed his body.

Qing Shui grabbed a few pots in the Realm of Violet Immortal, and started to cook a pot of prawns and another pot of crabs, as well as other fish. All of them tasted wonderful beyond comparison, even better than blackfish and the turtle.

Since he broke through the fifth cycle, Qing Shui decided to think through his plans, and thought he should return home earlier to organize his thoughts.

From the start, the greatest problem had been breaking through the fifth cycle. Now that it had been achieved, only a little more time and preparation would be needed.

Qing Shui decided to return. He would enhance the abilities of Qing Family within these 2 years after this, and would probably use his Spirit Concentrating Pill, to enhance their speed of cultivation.

The Spirit Concentrating Pill was the most precious medicinal pill in the world of nine continents, although Qing Shui's pill could only increase the time of the speed of cultivation by 1, it was still a medicinal pill that the majority wouldn't dare to dream of possessing.

Qing Shui became very excited every time he remembered that he had already achieved the fifth level of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Every time he experienced the enormous capabilities he gained through the breakthrough, he saw hope in the near future, within his reach.

He looked up and saw a snow white plum blossom in the distance. Qing Shui walked towards it, and looked at it for a moment, and picked it. He thought that he could brew a “plum blossom wine” now that he was unoccupied.

It wouldn't be Qing Shui's first time brewing wine, but it was his first time brewing plum blossom wine. He decided to use plum blossom as his main ingredient, and added some other special ingredients.

For example, Strength Enhancing Fruit, Vitality Enhancing Fruit, Energy Fruit and a few other fruits, as well as some 5000-year-old Golden Flesh Lingzhi, a little Golden Turtle Blood, 1000-year-old Clam blood, and 1000-year-old Clam Pearl Powder.

After all the preparation, Qing Shui used the special method of wine brewing in the “Skill of Culinary” to allocate the fusion and sedimentation. The method to brew the plum blossom wine was definitely different from that for the Tiger Bone Wine.

One difference was, when he brewed the Tiger Bone Liquor it required many tools, while he brewed Plum Blossom Wine he leaned towards the manual method of brewing medicine.

When he brewed Plum Blossom Wine, Qing Shui used the Bronze Cauldron, which he forged at the South City. Not only did he forge the Bronze Cauldron, but he had also made a few wine goblets. Qing Shui cherished things of the past that possessed an air of dominance, and in the world of nine continents, such items like the Bronze Cauldron and wine goblets were common.

The only difference was that Qing Shui was using something he forged himself!

In the process of brewing, Qing Shui used primordial flames. Though brewing wine was not as tough as cultivating medicine, the amount of effort Qing Shui poured in was not any less.

After he finished, Qing Shui started on to train his other martial techniques, such as the Crane Form which he had almost completed. After the completion of the Crane Form, Qing Shui then can start on the other forms in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.

Qing Shui had combined Crane Paces into the Free Spirit Steps, which were amazingly fused with his Cloudmist Steps; this was why Qing Shui was so quick to learn and understand.

To fuse techniques in and of itself meant to upgrade. It was considered good for one to be able to fuse once, but Qing Shui had already attained an amazing level for his steps.

The steps Qing Shui now performed was the product of fusion, which he referred to as Cloudmist Step, since there was a greatest trace of the Cloudmist Steps in it. There was still the fleetness of Free Spirit Steps, which was also the effect of the Ghostly Step and Crane Pace.

In between his training, Qing Shui still cultivated medicine, since the Wind Water Primordial Pellet was almost complete. This made Qing Shui very satisfied. He did not know which level of medicinal pellet was the Wind Water Primordial Pellet at, but since it required so much more experience than the Beauty Pellet, he thought it might be at the 3rd level of King Grade.

3rd level of King Grade, probably 3 times the effect. Qing Shui's blood heated at the thought of it. The effect of 1 pellet was comparable to Thunder Slash and Frenzied Bull's Strength, but Qing Shui knew the greatest effect of Thunder Slash was the numbness at the end of it. After all, 30% of its attack did not qualify it for its title of legendary martial technique.

After 3 days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui walked over and opened the Bronze Cauldron that contained the Plum Blossom Wine. Instantly, a whiff of faint plum blossom and a strange, refreshing smell, and a slight musk and sandalwood aroma could be smelled. It made one refreshed, and gave off the impression that it was gentle and moisturized the skin.

The Plum Blossom Wine was a little denser than water, and the color was clear and of the purest plum white. It was not vibrant nor colourful, but had a pure coolness to it, just like plum blossoms.

335 - Chapter 335 - There's Nu Er Hong Wine and Bone & Spirit Cleansing Plum Blosson Wine

Qing Shui estimated from the huge amount of plum flowers that he had used for the brewery that it would be enough for one whole cauldron. The cauldron was about the size of an adult's head and it was about 20 jin (10 kg) heavy.

Qing Shui took out a goblet, and used a special bronze ladle to pour the wine into it. The goblet had three stands at the bottom, and appeared delicate and beautiful.

After he looked at it, Qing Shui took a sip. That sudden mouth-watering sensation and the sense of freshness rushed through his forehead and went through the soles of his feet. Qing Shui was stunned by how relaxed his whole body now felt. It was like the moment when a man and a woman made love, the description 'extremely comfortable' couldn't even begin to describe it.

Qing Shui was amazed at the result from drinking the plum flower wine. How great he felt made Qing Shui realize that it might be even better than taking drugs, and it didn't have the feeling of dejection when the drug was taken.

As Qing Shui had already felt the results of drinking the plum flower wine, didn't only have the sweet fragrance and wonderful sensation because of the wine, but it was also ultimately because of the plum flower!

These extraordinary plum flowers, in addition to the special methods of brew, were unexpectedly dewy, and had the effect of cleansing one's impurities. Although the effect was small, it was very obvious. Most importantly, Qing Shui would be able to consume it long term.

Qing Shui gulped down the remaining plum flower wine like he was drinking a delicious nectar in one go. He closed his eyes to feel that wondrous sensation once more.

After that, he practiced until he was kicked out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It was already late into the night when he finally stepped out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he exited he saw a portrait of a beauty. At that moment, he was involuntarily reminded of what happened back then in his dream.

It was at that time when his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgraded to the 5th layer, and an Energy Fruit had appeared.

And also, the Beauty Fruit caused him to be able to quickly refined the Beauty Pellet, in addition to the fact that he also unexpectedly broke through the barrier the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. All of this happened because of that woman.

The reason was because he had 'sneak attacked' her towering peaks.

At that moment, Qing Shui went insane as he recalled the marvelous feeling from that one touch. He couldn't resist sinking into those wonderful memories.

But Qing Shui could never know that every time he thought of it, he was actually subconsciously hurting that woman.

............

At the highest peak of the Misty Hall!

The enchanting woman sat up from the immortal bed because she could feel her soft bosoms being fondled by an invisible hand.

“That bastard!” The woman frowned as she woke up.

She had been woken up like this numerous times. Ever since she appeared in that strange dream, this kind of situation had happened to her at least once a day or more.

She didn't know why, but she did not like this feeling. She even suspected that she might be hallucinating, but she knew deep down it was all real. The dream that happened within the sea of flowers had created a connection to that man with herself.

There was a faint blush on the woman's beautiful face, and her beauty had a hint of smokiness under the moonlight. Qing Shui would definitely exclaim how similar she was to Yiye Jiange if he saw that unearthly aura she had.

This woman's face was shockingly similar to Canghai Mingyue, and her aura was a combination of both Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange.

Suddenly that 'irritating' feeling came again, and she couldn't do anything to stop it. That invisible hand kept on fondling her soft bosom.

“If you keep on doing this I will kill you!” The woman shouted out in her heart angrily and bashfully. This vented at him in a kind of compelled resistance.

This woman was actually the Misty Hall Palace Mistress!

But at this moment, Qing Shui who was immersed in that wonderful feeling was woken up abruptly, like he was met with a loud call from a general!

“That was weird, I thought I heard her talking!” Qing Shui was bewildered as he thought about what has happened just now. Although it was the first time he heard this kind of voice, he was certain that this voice belonged to the woman he met in the erotic dream.

“Is it you, I can hear what you just said, were you talking to me?” Qing just talked to himself inside the room.

“Are you still there?”

“.....”

Qing Shui called out from the room like a lunatic, but in the end, he couldn't hear anything from her. He didn't know why, but he felt a bit disappointed.

Qing Shui really wanted to thank the woman who had “lent” him a “big help”. But it was a shame that he didn't know if she existed in the world of nine continents.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of the “Spiritual sense interaction”. He thought that she might have used her spirit energy to spread her spiritual sense across a definite area as a method to yell at him.

This method would require a very high actual strength, especially strength in one's spirit energy!

Qing Shui had surpassed the 5th layer of the realm, and had consumed two energy fruits beforehand, so his current spirit energy was much stronger than it was before.

He spread his spiritual sense as far as possible, even Yan Ling 'er who was currently on her bed appeared inside his spiritual sense. Moreover, there was a faint glow of a size of a fist around the hazy figure of Yan Ling' er....

After that, Qing Shui could see a few with the same faint glow. Just then, he understood that the area covered by his spiritual sense had expanded, as well as being able to check the strength of the “flame of life” inside a person's body to sense their level of cultivation through the spiritual sense.

He expanded his spiritual sense, although the distance he covered was not more than 10 metres after his breakthrough, he could expand further into the surroundings. After all, that was the rumoured ability of a saint. There were numerous hazy “flames of life” that appeared inside his spiritual sense, and their strengths were different from each other.

Qing Shui suddenly felt that his spiritual sense was deliberately touched by something. That was a weird feeling, and he felt uncomfortable from it.

This must what it is like to be spied on by other people. This must be the feeling of being found out and spied upon!

Qing Shui shrunk back his spiritual sense and laid on the bed. He noticed this it was his first time he didn't want to sleep. He didn't know why, but he suddenly had a pressing need to go home.

On the other hand, the Misty Hall Palace Mistress was absent-minded as her expression turned strange.

“He is at the Heavenly Palace after all, and I could even feel his presence inside his own spiritual sense!”

She thought over and over again, then she got up and put on her clothes. It was already late at night, but she didn't care. It has been days since she could touch that familiar spiritual sense, moreover in the real realm.

She thought the world of the nine continents was vast, she wondered who that man she met in the sea of flower's dream was.

She didn't want to know, and she knew it was impossible to meet him. But she could never think that all of these would happen because of that mysterious portrait of beauty that bound them together, and that was how the mysterious dream happened. Moreover, the portrait allowed both of them to have a mysterious connection with each other. Because Qing Shui was in possession of the portrait of beauty, the Misty Hall Palace Mistress could only be a good girl and be fondled with no way to resist it.

She put on her silver clothes and walked outside. If she use her spiritual sense, she could never go wrong! She could accurately find where Qing Shui was situated, so she decided to go and check where he is. She could not stand him slowly killing her from the inside, so this was the only way to redeem her old self.

Just when Qing Shui started to dazedly fall asleep, he felt a strong aura approach. The reason Qing Shui was able to feel it was because of the familiar aura.

“Hmm, is it that aura who just spied on me?” Qing Shui felt the chills to his bones, because he felt that the aura was much more stronger than his own. This was also because her “flame of life” is especially brighter than anyone else's. The brightness was as bright as a moon, and it was stronger than those weak flames of life he had seen before.

“A woman?”

Qing Shui could tell that it is a woman from the hazy figure approaching. Moreover, it was a woman with a beautiful figure.

“A woman with such background and such wonderful figure, who could it be?” Qing Shui randomly guessed.

“Knock knock knock!”

A soft knock on the door! It sounded more bold in this lonely quiet night.

Qing Shui was at loss now, he knew that when a woman knocked on his door, two things may happen. One, was to have an affair with him, the other, was to come for “debt”.

Qing Shui felt that the chance of an affair was little. After all, a strong woman came to find him by herself!

Was she a person who looked to ask for repayment of debt? Qing Shui thought that there weren't many who would do that. The Song Family, a bunch of families who were horribly beaten by him, or possibly the Xi Family, or maybe an assassin from Sword Tower...

As he thought about it, he realized he has offended quite a lot of people. It seemed that a lot of people are after his life!

“Knock knock knock!”

The door knocking came back!

The skilled should be bold. Qing Shui wasn't scared. As he thought about it, he got up and wore his pajamas and walked to the door. But he didn't open it!

“Who is it?” Qing Shui felt it was necessary to ask that question.

“Me.” A simple word. Her voice was magnetic, with a bit of maturity. Just a single word has already brought great pleasure to him.

“Who are you?” Qing Shui smiled as he asked again.

“If you open the door, then you will know. Are you still afraid that I will make a move on you? If I wanted to, do you think this door would hold me down?” The woman spoke out, and Qing Shui is enjoying this especially.

Qing Shui gathered up all his might in his body, but he kept holding it in. He opened the door slowly, and froze when he took the first glance. All his defenses were thrown away.

What peered into Qing Shui's eyes was a woman who wore a veil with a full body in silver clothes. She only revealed a pair of beautiful eyes, and they were profound, but serene. It was unusual, but it wasn't that bad. Her eyes were otherworldly, but they never lost its vastness. Too bad her gaze was of a chilly indifference.

This time, Qing Shui was stupefied by that cold gaze. He had never seen such beautiful eyes!

Yiye Jiange was otherworldly, Canghai Mingyue magnificent and exceedingly beautiful, Shi QingZhuang was cold, but the woman in front of him is a combination of all three of them. Those beautiful eyes were a perfect combination of all these auras, and they were enough to charm anyone.

That woman from the portrait of beauty was standing right in front of Qing Shui. Although her face was covered by a veil, he could see the outline of her beautiful face. But those revealing eyes were enough to make Qing Shui certain that her eyes and those of the beauty in the portrait were the same.

Such a beauty really did exist, although the art maestro was able to paint her beauty, he unfortunately did not have this kind of good fortune to see the rumoured divine beauty.

Although it was the first time Qing Shui's actually saw the woman in front of him, he was 1000% sure that she was the woman from the painting. Her features and aura were so alike as though she walked out from the painting itself.

336 - Chapter 336 - Misty Hall Palace Mistress, she is the woman in the portrait of beauty?

AST 337 Looking Coldly Upon the World, Misty Hall's Palace Mistress

While it was the first time Qing Shui saw this lady in person, he felt as if he had met her tens of millions of times, as it was as if she had walked straight out from that beauty portrait.

When the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress saw Qing Shui, she was also stunned. Although this result was within her expectations, she was still extremely astonished.

The man wore a thin light-colored nightwear, and exuded an aura which even she did not hate. Moreover, she could tell with one look that he was that man who had been rude to her in the dream with the sea of flowers.

In that instant, the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress had the urge to kill Qing Shui, but as she looked into his clear eyes, she did not know why she did not do anything.

Although she was being looked at with a infatuated gaze by Qing Shui, a gaze she had always hated, she also saw a tinge of complication in that pair of eyes. A mysterious color in those clear eyes.

"If you don't mind, please come in and take a seat!" Qing Shui regained his senses and realized that it was the first time his heart had pounded so quickly. After all, such an event was especially amazing, and it was something that he would never have thought would happen.

Without any guard, Qing Shui opened the path to the door, and smiled as he looked at the lady, and waited for her to come in!

The lady hesitated for a while, then walked into the room gracefully. Qing Shui closed the door casually and walked behind her with a gap of 1.5 steps while he looked at her graceful steps.

Only such a walking posture would be fitting of her figure!

"Take a seat anywhere! I'll get you a cup of tea!" Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui had so many thanks towards this lady in his heart. After all, she was the same as Yiye Jiangye, and was a crucial turning point for his life's path or rather, a point which "resurrected" him.

Qing Shui poured a cup of tea and placed it before the lady. Qing Shui knew that it was very likely that she would not touch this cup of tea, but it was still an act of courtesy he should show.

"Thank you!" After placing down the cup of tea, Qing Shui said softly to the lady.

Qing Shui's words stunned Misty Hall's Palace Mistress for a short moment. She looked at Qing Shui's clear gaze, and felt puzzled, unable to understand why he gave her the abrupt thanks.

"Why?"

This was the third time Qing Shui had heard her talk tonight, but he was still infatuated by that magnetic and graceful voice. Just to hear her talk was a great enjoyment by itself.

Her voice did not have seductive and intoxicating charms, and it would also not let one's imagination run wild, but it was the most beautiful voice in the world. Hearing it made one feel as if their soul was cleansed, which made one feel at peace, and even gave of a the feeling that everything about oneself would change together with it. It would turn very dignified and amazing.

This was a feeling, but at the same time, a state!

"It's nothing. You must be Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. With a head of beautiful tresses and like a beautiful goddess from the heavens!" Qing Shui exclaimed as he sat opposite her.

While the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress was divinely beautiful, it had been a very long while since someone had praised her in person. One reason was that there was no opportunity to do so, and the second was that few people had the confidence to compliment her.

It was because there were very, very few men who could hold their calm before her disposition and aura. Only when faced with an unparalleled beauty would one know what restrain was, and how unnatural it felt to be like that.

Just like how Qing Shui was now, and felt very thankful and definitely did not hold any filthy thoughts towards her, he still felt a bit restrained before her. And this lady was one with very few words, so most people would find it hard to open her up. It could be something which only young children could do.

"Do you usually praise women like this as well?" The lady brushed it off casually, and looked at Qing Shuil this time. Even if Qing Shui lifted his head to look at her, her gaze would not falter.

"I don't compliment often. I speak only the truth." Under the lady's gaze, Qing Shui felt a bit guilty.

It was because he recalled that this was how they had looked at each other back in that dream with the sea of flowers.

He thought of the scene back then once again, but not because he wanted to be disrespectful to her!

"Goddess?"

"Demon?"

Qing Shui's hand casually moved to touch the lady's perky peaks!...

When Qing Shui thought of this, and he once again drowned into that amazing feeling, the lady's beautiful eyes narrowed slighty, giving off a killing intent. She once again had that feeling which made her feel extremely uncomfortable, the feeling as if an invisible hand was touching her...

Qing Shui recovered his senses from that killing intent, and looked at that lady awkwardly. The energy in his body had filled his whole body and detected the killing aura, but did not expose itself outside.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of something as he suspiciously looked at the lady who appeared unnatural. However, he did not know what the reason was, nor why the lady had come to look for him today...

"May I ask for the reason you've come to look for me today?" Qing Shui appeared to remain calm, and asked.

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress remained silent for a while before she gradually spoke.

"Could you not ever think of what had happened in that dream, ever?"

This time around, Qing Shui was really shocked. It seems like that dream had a similar effect to the Duo Cultivation dream he had with Qinghan Ye previously. Seems like she had also felt that dream.

"You know of that dream? You know that I'll think of that dream often?" Qing Shui asked, surprised. He wondered if it was because it was possible for the souls of two people to be connected together.

"The reason I've come to look for you today is just because of this. You are not allowed to think of me, especially what you did in the dream, I hope that you will never think of it again. I've had enough, do you understand..." The lady was very angry.

Qing Shui looked dazedly at this lady's expression which appeared to be a bit angry at this moment. He would never have thought that each time he recalled the scene, she could feel it. Would that not mean that every time he touched her...

Qing Shui's face became instantly flushed. He wondered if he was too wretched. He had seen that portrait of the beauty many times in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and ever since he experienced that dream, each time he looked at that portrait, he would subconsciously think of the dream, and feel that amazingness.

If that was the case, would it not mean that she would be touched by him many times a day? And most times, it would be at night!

"I'm sorry, I did not know that this matter would bring you so much trouble. I'd never have thought that the person I met in the dream was you. It was becauses I didn't believe that such a beautiful lady would exist. I don't regret having done that at that time, but since it brought you inconvenience, I'll do my best not to think about it!"

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, spouting out the words nonsensically. However, his tone sounded very sincere!

Qing Shui's honesty was unexpected to the lady. She looked at Qing Shui's slightly embarrassed expression, and she ended up feeling a bit strange. She, who had almost not come into contact with any men at all, now felt that men might not be that repugnant.

She was abandoned by her father, and was sent to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord after her mother had passed away. Never would she have thought that after she had became an adult, they had wanted her to become the wife of Sky Tyrant Lord's son. Therefore, she escaped from there. She came across an extremely strong demonic beast on the way, and was eventually saved by the ex-Palace Mistress of Misty Hall.

Now that she had broken off all relationships with her family. After her mother had passed away, her only remaining kin was her Master. And after her Master had passed away, she was left alone. She rarely interacted with anyone else, and everyday, she would just cultivate and cultivate...

Even when Xi Ri was pursuing her, and caused a ruckus throughout the Heavenly Palace, she had not seen that man at all, nor did she have any interest to. If it was not that her Master had made her the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, she would probably have went to live in seclusion. It was because she felt that those wild beasts were much cuter than men.

However, what made her happy was that everyone in the Misty Hall was female, and men were forbidden from scaling the Misty Peak. Moreover, she was not one with a strong desire to excel over others, so she would almost never leave the Misty Hall, and had not even seen a man for over 10 years.

To think that a dream had broken through her state calm being like still water. It had been many years since she had fought. That was why she had felt very contradicted when she met Qing Shui. She wanted to kill him, to regain her peace and calm, so that she could go back to the state where her heart remained peaceful like the water.

However, her kindhearted nature had not let her do so. She was one with exceptional talent. If not, it would not be possible for her to achieve the towering level she was at within 25 years. And when she had started training, she was already 14 years old.

She could only remember her Martial Uncle's gaze before she started to cultivate, and the blatant expressions of the many guys she had met. They were the cause of her deep hate and disgust towards men, and thus she had only appeared publicly in the Heavenly Palace once.

Just this single appearance caused her to be well-known throughout the Heavenly Palace. Everyone knew that the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress was a beauty who could cause the fall of countries and cities, but most of them only had that single chance to glance upon her beauty and be astonished. Many others were only able to hear about her beauty by word of mouth.

She was used to being alone, regardless if it was in reality or in her mind.

She would act just like she was looking coldly upon the earth, neither interested nor concerned about anything else. She would not even concern herself with the matters involving the Misty Hall, but yet, she was like the soul of the Misty Hall.

As long as she was in the Misty Hall, Misty Hall would be strongly united. It was why although she lived together with other people, she lived a life of seclusion.

After her dream appeared, she felt troubled. Especially because she extremely hated men. She had initially wanted to kill Qing Shui directly, but when she came across that pair of clear eyes, she instinctively withdrew the intention to kill.

A lady who had been living a life of quiet and loneliness, while Qing Shui had not touched her in real life, he left a deep impression on her in the dream. No matter if it was good or bad, it was something that was deeply engraved in her.

She could never forget when Qing Shui spoke out, "Goddess?", "Demon?"

337 - Chapter 337 - Looking Coldly Upon the World, Misty Hall's Palace Mistress

She could never forget when Qing Shui spoke out, "Goddess?", "Demon?"

In any case, he was the first person who gave her “feelings”. She realised that she had difficulty putting the feelings she had towards him into words. Especially the look in his eyes that made her unable to manifest her killing intent.

The most important of all, she discovered that Qing Shui was an unexpectedly humble young man. But little did she know that the “flashiest” person in the Heavenly Palace as of late was that very same Qing Shui.

And it actually made her curious about his future. This unimaginable feeling was simply outrageous, even to herself!

Even the deepest hate cannot stand the test of time. It was fair to say that Qing Shui had opened the window of her heart.

All the efforts rested in Qing Shui's hand, the very same hand that fondled her lady bosoms.

“I still stand my grounds. Do not think about that, ever. You are still not my opponent for now.” The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress thought about how flustered she was from being fondled by those invisible hands every time and also the beautiful sea of flowers that appeared in her mind. However she had not been able stop him by delivering the same slap again like she did for the first time. She could only watch helplessly and feel everything.........

Qing Shui smiled wryly. He had finally understood why men were unwilling to have a strong woman as their partner. In the world of the nine continents, to have a stronger woman than yourself basically means that you can forget about keeping concubines. But of course, powerful clans were exceptions. Even so, anyone would still feel uneasy as no men would want to feel weak in front of their partners.

“You won't kill me.” Qing Shui said lightly.

“Okay, I'm leaving. Oh, and remember what I said!” It was rare for the woman to use a slightly relaxed tone to speak with him. She stood up and was about to leave.

“Wait!”

Qing Shui stood up.

The lady only looked at Qing Shui emotionlessly and didn't say anything.

“Actually you've been an extremely great help to me. I would like to give you something. I've actually been thinking about it but I didn't expect to meet you or expect that there's actually such a great beauty like yourself in the world of the nine continents. I might leave soon, so I am wondering if I can pass them to you now.” Qing Shui organised his words and spoke nervously.

The lady silently looked at Qing Shui for a while before she gave him a slight nod!

This nod made Qing Shui extremely happy, to the point where he would cry happy tears. He felt so lowly of himself. To be this happy just because someone accepted his gift.........

At least for now Qing Shui didn't have any other intentions towards her, because he knew that he wasn't worthy enough.

It was a sincere gratitude. Qing Shui was one of those typical people to return kindness in tenfold. Besides, her accidental assistance to Qing Shui this time had been bothering Qing Shui. Now that he had met her in person, he'd feel uneasy if he didn't express his gratitude.

Qing Shui quickly returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He packed two of each varieties of fruits, then also the remaining few Small Revitalizing Pellets, Five Dragon Pellets, Endurance Pellets and some other Medicinal Pills he had concocted. He even included one Beauty Pellet that was just freshly concocted.

Then finally he saw the cauldron of plum blossom wine. Qing Shui specially filled about two jin of it in a smaller cauldron. The small cauldron that was fully filled was the smallest type of cauldron that he had forged before.

Among the many spices in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had also packed quite a few of them. He estimated that they were enough for her alone to use for a very long time. Eight or ten years would not be a problem.

After he exited the realm, he discovered that he had already filled up more than half of the brocade pouch. This did not include those few types of medicinal pills and the plum blossom wine. Qing Shui silently scolded himself as being lowly again and was about to leave the room.

But he stopped and took up a pen to quickly scribble some notes about the effects and usage of spices and a few types of medicinal pills!

When he came back out again, the lady was still waiting there. She turned around to look at Qing Shui as soon as she heard his footsteps. Her beautiful eyes were filled with suspicions because of the brocade pouch he was carrying that was about the size of a small gunny sack.

“What are you giving me?”

Perhaps Qing Shui had realised something, and he handed the sack over in embarrassment. To let a lady with the beauty that can topple empires to carry such a big sack was...

“What's that in the little cauldron?” The lady wasn't looking at anything else nor accepted the sack from Qing Shui. She was just staring at the exquisite bronze cauldron in Qing Shui's hand.

Qing Shui guessed that perhaps it was because she thought that the small cauldron was beautiful or maybe because only this small exquisite cauldron was the most precious among all the things in her eyes. Qing Shui smiled wryly and passed the the small cauldron to her.

Two jin of plum blossom wine and an additional two jin of the bronze cauldron totaled up to only four jin. It was very light. Not to mention the fact that this lady, whose beauty was akin to the Goddess of the Ninth Heaven, was way stronger than Qing Shui. She would have no problem with a bigger cauldron, much less this small one.

Perhaps she could guess what were the other items, or perhaps items that were deemed precious in the eyes of ordinary people were worthless to her. Or perhaps it was just a simple gesture and she would only accept this small cauldron. But maybe she really didn't expect him to be able to offer her something that would pique her interest.

“Why don't you open it and have a look!”

The lady raised her head and took a glance at Qing Shui before she accepted the small cauldron!

She gently opened the lid. Qing Shui observed the slight hesitation in those hands!

A refreshing and delicate fragrance wafted out instantly and quickly filled the whole room. Just the smell of it alone was invigorating and even brought slight comfort to the five viscera and six bowel organs of the body.

The lady stared at it for a very long time before she put the lid back. When she raised her head she saw Qing Shui looked at her with anticipation, as if waiting for her evaluation.

“This is very nice......”

Qing Shui: “....................”

The lady left. After seeing these items she actually gave Qing Shui face and accepted everything. There was some hesitation initially. Perhaps after she remembered that this man had taken a big advantage of her she accepted all of them and summoned her mount to carry them away....

As the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall, the mount of the lady was actually a Blue Luan, a mutated beast. On top of that, it was also a mythical beast of the “Phoenix Crown” grade.

What a coincidence! Qing Shui had the impulse to release his Fire Bird. After all, her mount was almost an exact copy of his, except for its colour. But his Red Luan's “Phoenix Crown” was not as big and the aura that it exuded was slightly inferior than the Blue Luan.

In the end, Qing Shui didn't release his Fire Bird. For once the lady finally nodded at Qing Shui, her face was veiled except for her unique eyes!

“You are not allowed to think about that again......”

Qing Shui recalled the words she said before she left, however there were no more threats at the end of it........

So she really spoke less after taking something from him.........

Qing Shui couldn't help but to ponder the incident again. He came to the conclusion that the root cause of all this was the Portraits of Beauty and planned not to let his mind run wild again and revel in the memories of that wonderful sensation.

The next day, Qing Shui washed up after he woke up and went to the public square for his morning practice!

After his battle with the people from the Sword Tower, Qing Shui's rank in his generation was pretty much secured at the highest position without any dispute.

If the gap between their strengths were about the same, there'd be more disputes over it as well as challenges and insulting remarks. However if it exceeded the strength of people of the same age by too much, then nothing but only sighs of admiration and envy remained.

Because this would have made them lost their motivation to surpass him, if anyone mentioned anything negative now, everyone would just see him as a lonely clown putting on a performance.

Just like Feng Wuji. He hated Qing Shui to the bones now because he had been reduced to being the laughingstock of everyone, even if he was the Chief Disciple of the Starday Hall.

He was practising his Taichi fists slowly and felt the nature energy in his body. After his breakthrough, Qing Shui could feel that the nature energy had seemed to become more powerful as well.

When Qing Shui did his morning practice, someone nearby was mimicking his movements. Although his movements were close enough, he was able to capture only the form but not the essence of it. Unexpectedly more people started to join in.

Qing Shui however, was not affected by the external disturbances. He slowly shut his eyes and expanded his spiritual sense. He could sense his surroundings, even the tiny movements and the body parts of the tiny ants on the floor.

“Minute Subtlety!”

Qing Shui opened his eyes in satisfaction. Minute Subtlety was an indistinct concept, not an increase in strength but a type of mental state, which was also an advancement of realm.

Just like in battle, when the realm of 'Minute Subtlety' was high, one was able to create precise estimation of the might of the tech of opponents and the damage he would sustain.

“Hello!”

Just when Qing Shui was about to leave, a weak voice travelled to his ears.

He turned around to discover that the owner of the voice turned out to be someone unexpected.

Gongsun Jianyun!

Qing Shui was curious. Why was he looking for him? He had broken his shoulder before so he wouldn't be surprised if he hated him.

“Anything I can do for you?”

Qing Shui had just comprehended Minute Subtlety, so he was in a pretty good mood.

“I saw you practising your fists here everyday, so I assume you don't mind other people learning it. Do you mind guiding us a little when you have the time?” Gongsun Jianyun asked in the same weak tone.

Anyone could tell that he was swallowing his pride. It must have not been easy for a young master like him to lower himself down to this level, but Qing Shui could care less about it.

Only that the beautiful image of a lady crossed Qing Shui's mind, the foxy lady who gave him a talisman before his battle.

“I'll just agree as a return favour to her,” Qing Shui thought to himself quietly.

“Sure, I will practise half an hour with everyone at the same time daily. Not sure for how long, but half a year at most. As to what realm you all can reach, it will all depend on yourselves. I will teach you everything I know.”

Qing Shui left after that because he still had to visit Cang Wuya to learn another Heavenly Palace's technique, which was definitely not inferior than the Divinity Protection of the Legendary grade.

Divinity Protection!

It was something Qing Shui had always been yearning for. After all, martial techniques of this kind were definitely perverse. But of course, it would still be meaningless if the difference between the two parties was too great.

It was out of Gongsun Jianyun's expectation for Qing Shui to agree to this. After he recovered from his astonishment, he yelled “Many thanks!” at Qing Shui's retreating back.

He wouldn't know that the real reason behind Qing Shui's action was because of Gongsun Jianwu and at the same time, Qing Shui could also gain some good reputation for letting go of the past.

Although Qing Shui didn't really care about these, he still believed that what goes around comes around. This bunch of people were highly favored sons and daughters after all. They might come in handy someday or even appear before him during the most difficult times.

The world of nine continents was very complex. Who knew if there were any experts hidden among these people or if any had unimaginable power within them. On the continent, things that appeared to be powerful on the surface weren't always necessarily true, because the truly significant existences were usually hidden.

338 - Chapter 338 - Qing Shui's State of Minute Subtlety

After all, it would only cause him a 30 minute delay every morning, and he would be leaving very soon.

Arriving at Cang Wuya's residence, Qing Shui felt that the place was very heartwarming, much more so than the place he was staying at. It was because the Old Master was here. Fei Wuji, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li would also appear, unlike how he was always alone back at his place.

Qing Shui realized that he was always the last one to appear. Seeing Qing Shui, Cang Wuya seemed to be especially happy, smiling as he looked at Qing Shui, "Qing Shui, the Heavenly Palace has decided to promote you as an Elder. What do you think?"

Hearing this, Qing Shui was stunned. He remembered that he had once imagined he would be able to become an Elder or something in the Heavenly Palace. After all, having a strong backer would make things a lot more easier.

It was just that he would never have thought this day would come so quickly, so much so that Qing Shui was caught unaware. He gave it a serious thought before looking at Cang Wuya and said, "I wonder if Old Master has any good advice?"

"Of course I'd be happy for you to become Starmoon Hall's Elder. Initially, I was still concerned about the people who might be jealous and would go looking for trouble. But now, all of these problems are no longer a concern." Cang Wuya laughed and said.

"It's just that, Old Master, I may be leaving very soon for a period of time. Would it be acceptable for me to take on the position of an Elder like this?" Qing Shui recalled that he was going to leave very soon.

"Haha, you'll just be given the rank of an Elder, but there's no need for you to do anything. There's just one thing that you'll need to rush back for. Other than that, you can do as you wish, to stay in the Heavenly Palace or to leave. No one will interfere with your decision. Initially, you can become Starmoon Hall's Chief Disciple, but I know with your personality, you might not be suitable for it. If not, as long as you are willing, you can be Starmoon Hall's Chief Disciple immediately." Cang Wuya said happily.

"That's good! What's the thing I must definitely rush back for?" Qing Shui asked, his interest piqued.

"When Heavenly Palace is faced with a life and death situation, all Heavenly Palace disciples, regardless of rank, must rush back immediately!"

Qing Shui nodded. This was very normal!

Qing Shui smiled. To become the Heavenly Palace's Elder at such a young age was something that he himself had not expected.

"Alright, then just leave this matter to your Martial Uncle. At the latest, in one week, we'll carry out the ceremony for you to be promoted as an Elder and report to the Heavenly Palace's Elder Association."

Qing Shui nodded. He knew that the Elders in Heavenly Palace were the Elders from the respective halls. But other than the nine palaces, there was also the Elder Association, which had a tremendous number of people and harbored tremendous strength. They were the true power behind Heavenly Palace.

Under the Grand Elder's lead, the Heavenly Palace's Elder Association did not belong to any single palace, and did not serve any single one. Their existence was only for the Heavenly Palace's survival and development.

The Elder Association basically comprised of old freaks such as the Supreme Elder. Cang Wuya was also a member of the Elder Association. The Grand Elder was the one with the greatest authority in the Elder Association. The Elder Association's existence was only for the sake of the Heavenly Palace, to ensure the security of the Heavenly Palace. As for internal dispute, they would not get themselves involved. It was because they knew that there would only be development if there was competition.

"Let's go. Today, I'll teach you guys Divinity Protection. This is also considered a prized martial technique in Heavenly Palace."

The three of them followed Cang Wuya to an empty land in front of the building.

"Qing Shui, did you think about me?" When Huoyun Liu-Li came out, she grabbed onto Qing Shui's arm and asked lazily.

"I did!"

"What did you think about?"

"Think of when you would be able to help give me a massage..."

...

"The Divinity Protection is also a set of a circulation method for Qi Force. It can provides some immunity for some tremendous physical attacks. However, under absolute strength, it would also lose its effects."

Recently, Qing Shui had also been cultivating the Taichi stance, "Seemingly Sealed Shut". It was because he discovered that this stance had a similar effect to the Heavenly Palace's Divinity Protection. They can both bring about tremendous defensive effects.

Qing Shui's "Seemingly Sealed Shut" was even incorporated with the Frenzied Bull's Strength, further increasing its defensive force by more than a fold. Initially, Qing Shui had not planned to pick up the Divinity Protection, but after some thought, he decided that such skills used for saving one's life were definitely worth picking up. Moreover, it was always good to be equipped with more skills.

"The requirement to pick up the Divinity Protection is to have a sufficiently strong Qi Force. If not the effects would be very small and would not be able to provide a strong defence. Another reason is if the Qi Force is not strong enough, one would not be able to keep up with the level of depletion that a technique like the Divinity Protection has."

Cang Wuya shared the circulation method for the Divinity Protection with them and explained it in detail, telling them common mistakes and crucial points to note....

This would allow Qing Shui and the others to take lesser detours. The Divinity Protection was best for those who were at least the level of Martial King, and only these people would be able to display the full prowess of the Divinity Protection. Thus, the condition to pick up the Heavenly Thunder Slash and the Divinity Protection in the Heavenly Palace was to become a warrior of the Martial King level.

Although the two ladies were not at the Martial King level, they could still learn it. Most of the time, only Martial King warriors would be able to pick up this treasured skill in the Heavenly Palace. This also provided an encouragement for the disciples to improve their skills, but only members of the Elder Association would be able to give an exception to impart the skills to those who were not at the Martial King level. Even Fei Wuji would not have the rights to impart the skill to the two ladies.

Currently, Qing Shui's state was definitely quite good. He was like a frog which had jumped up from the well and onto the surface, a bright future before him. Moreover, his level of comprehension was quite good as well.

Following the circulation method Cang Wuya explained to them, 'Heart Delving Deep into Qi Ocean', they gradually adjusted the Qi Force in their bodies and let it flow into the meridian channels. Qing Shui picked it up very quickly, as the meridian channels throughout his body were mostly cleared and connected, with the exception of some that were less used. This saved him the effort of having to break through meridian channels and acupuncture points.

If the meridian channels and acupuncture points were cleared and connected, it would be like a person walking on a vast and flat path. And if it was like a rocky terrain filled with slopes, without a proper path, it would mean that the meridian channels were blocked. If occasionally, there were the appearances of obstacles such as great mountains, it would be the meridian channels which had yet to be broken through. One would have to find an alternative way, whether it was to scale the mountain or take a detour.

Only after having arrived in the world of the nine continents did Qing Shui realize that people like Mingyue Gelou, who were born with meridian channels that were all cleared and connected, would find it especially easy to pick up martial arts, no matter which one they learned.

At the start, it was as if Qing Shui was walking on a flat road, sailing smoothly. He realized that the acupuncture points and meridian channels he had used were very little, and most of them were where a majority of the martial techniques would flow through. That was why he picked it up very quickly.

When the road was flat and easy to travel, one's speed would increase and one would be able to afford certain detours. With the meridian channels all connected, it would be possible for one to detour away from certain acupuncture points. This was the cultivation method in the world of the nine continents. Of course, there were also those which passed by acupuncture points as well, but there were simply very few. Most of them would unconsciously clear through some of the acupuncture points throughout the body, not to mention the certain acupuncture points that were already cleared to begin with.

Actually, it would be fine to clear through meridian channels, so there were very, very few people who would choose to clear through their acupuncture points. If not, they would be like Song Lang, able to cultivate Divinity Protection at such a young age.

It was a tremendous advantage to clear through acupuncture points. Each acupuncture point was a storage point for energy. Take a long bench for example. If one were to put heavy stuff on it, it would break easily. But if there were one or more supporting points in the middle, it would be able to sustain two or more times the original weight.

The effects of clearing through acupuncture points for the meridian channels were as if the bench had increased in supporting points. This way, the meridian channels would be able to put up with even more of the circulation from the Qi of Xiantian, and could also allow the meridian channels to be strengthened. Furthermore, other than these, acupuncture points had some other amazing effects such as being able to function as a tunnel, allowing for faster circulation of Qi and accumulation of energy.

Towards the end, Qing Shui noticed that there was a secluded area of his meridian channels that was not completely cleared. Qing Shui knew that as long as he cleared up this area, he would be able to completely master the circulation method of the Divinity Protection.

There are 409 acupuncture points in a human body. Qing Shui realized that the ones he had cleared were not even 10%, and some of them have already been cleared since he was born.

Most of his meridian channels were cleared, with the exception of some secluded ones, just like the tiny meridian branch that was the fifth one on his left rib.

The thinner and more secluded the meridian channel, the harder it would be to clear it. This was also why Mingyue Gelou's condition of having all her meridian channels cleared and connected was so precious. So much so that even Qing Shui felt jealous. After all, there were even some Martial King level warriors who had a lot of meridian channels which were not cleared.

Just looking at Mingyue Gelou would let you know how excellent the benefits would be to have all the meridian channels in one's body cleared and connected!

"It seems like I should try to clear up my acupuncture points in the future!" Qing Shui told himself. He had neglected this problem all along, and it was only today, when he was practicing the Divinity Protection, that he began to think of it.

However, Qing Shui met up with an obstacle very quickly. Those that he had cleared through, including the ones which were cleared ever since he was born, only added up to about 40 points. Those that he had cleared were mostly located on his arms, but why was it that he had yet to clear the acupuncture points in the rest of his body?

The most obvious effect of clearing through acupuncture points was definitely the storage of energy in these points, and one would also be able to feel that the acupuncture points would emit an amazing energy, as if it was a firm and strong supporting point!

When he was practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist, he did not notice this. After he had experienced the epiphany did he realize that a portion of his acupuncture points on his arms were cleared. He had not cleared them deliberately. This added on to Qing Shui's worry.

"Mmm, I remember seeing something in my consciousness related to acupuncture points from the supporting martial techniques.I think it's the reward for breaking through the 5th Heavenly Layer. I don't think I've seen what the rewards were for breaking through the 5th Heavenly Layer yet." Qing Shui stood there in a daze, but was smiling.

In the past, each time he broke through an addition cycle, he could not hold it in and would rush to see what benefits he was given. But this time around, there was an unexpected situation. Plus, he had also forgotten about it.

"Qing Shui, why are you in a daze? Your smile looks so evil!" Huoyun Liu-Li walked over. They had been left to contemplate the technique themselves and Cang Wuya had also returned to his room.

"I'm thinking about what you told me the other time. I wonder when you'll fulfil your promise?" Qing Shui said seriously.

"What words? What promise?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked, seemingly puzzled as well.

"You'd said that you'll come to my room and let me have my way with you." Qing Shui lowered his voice and grinned.

"Ahhh!" Huoyun Liu-Li did not expect Qing Shui to say this. She had forgotten about it. But after letting out an astonished cry, she threw a seductive look at Qing Shui, blinking slyly.

339 - Chapter 339 - A Strong Elder Association in Heavenly Palace, Acupuncture Point Clearing Art

Qing Shui really liked how she was sly and cunning with a bit of quick-wittedness and attractive femininity. But Qing Shui knew that the reason she behaved this way was to tease him.

She had a sense of femininity to her and was calm and collected, like a ripple set in motion. A woman who can depend on her inner temperament and make anyone fall in love with her is the most feminine woman ever.

Femininity is a kind of elegance, a kind of lasting appeal, a kind of shyness, a kind of meaning, and a kind of flavour.

“Why don't I come over tonight? It will be real this time and you get to do whatever you want, alright?”

“Sure!”

Qing Shui smiled and calmly held her waist, his hand touching her round delicate hips. He had always felt shocked and newfangled every time he felt the soft bouncy sensation. Qing Shui will never grow tired of it.

Qing Shui liked her and he knew that Huoyun Liu-li liked him too, so he didn't mind doing intimate gestures with her. Moreover, he had already decided to keep her by his side forever.

Huoyun Liu-li's delicate body shrivelled a little. She glanced at Qing Shui but she didn't dodge away from the mischievous hands touching her sensitive area.

Qing Shui smiled and evaded her gaze. His fingers touched the ecstatic crevice between the hips, and only when he was evading Huoyun Liu-li's angry gaze did he notice that Canghai Mingyue was looking at him.

Moreover, she was looking at his hand—the hand that was touching Huoyun Liu-li's hip area...

Qing Shui laughed awkwardly and quickly withdrew his hands while Canghai Mingyue stared at him with a mixture of annoyance and shyness. On the other hand, Qing Shui was enjoying her gaze.

Qing Shui knew that both women had their meridians blocked in many places. Thus, he also knew that it will take a longer time if both of them wanted to master their Divinity Protection.

He kept in mind of the Divinity Protection technique and decided to go back. After all, his goal of coming here was to memorize the Divinity Protection technique. The rest of the practice would depend on himself. As for the practice, it would take a few more times to master it.

What Qing Shui wanted to do now was see what the reward from the 5th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique was. Although he could see the reward from where he was, Qing Shui didn't want to be lost in thought there.

However, he still stayed there until the sky became dark. Only then did he return back home. Of course, Huoyun Liu-li didn't follow Qing Shui and let him do what he wanted to her. He noticed that he liked how Huoyun Liu-li was when she was with him.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Only after Qing Shui had come inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal did he go to the assistive skills that he had not seen for a long time. During that time when he had a breakthrough, Qing Shui didn't notice anything out of the ordinary about his surprise and the situation at that time. He even forgot about the rewards of the techniques, as well as the mastery that came with the 5th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Submerge in a sea of consciousness!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui had never thought that the reward from the 5th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique would be this Art of Pursuing!

“That's not right, during the 2nd layer, I remembered already learning how to escape and pursue. Was I wrong?” Qing Shui became very depressed.

Qing Shui quickly went back to look at his skills and noticed that the “escape” he had learned in the beginning eventually had the Ghostly Steps and etc. This was because running away depended on the best landscape and surroundings, as well as one's speed. Qing Shui thought of Pursue later on by using reverse thinking. So escaping is also a disguise for pursuing.

Qing Shui continued to look at the Pursuing technique. As he looked into it, he understood that this pursuing was not the same as the pursuing he was thinking about. He felt especially happy after he looked at it. Although it was just a simple introduction of the technique, it was very practical.

It turns out that this Art of Pursuing is actually a type of “heavy loading Qi Force”, which is also an assistive skill. It can be blended in with any skills, especially when attacking an opponent. This kind of Qi Force can be inflicted into the opponent's body, causing them to gain extra an load and decreasing their speed!

But in regards to what extent it decreased, Qing Shui noticed that there might be some connection with the realm he would be practicing in. A small success stage can add 5% in the total load, which will also decrease 5% of the total speed.

A large success stage can add 10% to the total load, and subsequently decrease 10% of the total speed!

A great perfection stage can ultimately add 20% to the total load, which will decrease 20% of the overall speed!

“Crap, there is actually such a perverted skill that will weaken the opponent to increase my status.” Qing Shui could not resist swearing as he finished observing his skill.

Surprisingly, the skill to add to the load of the opponent while simultaneously decreases their speed was based on numbers!

“So perverted!”

Qing Shui was delighted as he thought about decreasing an on-par opponent's speed by two fold while adding two folds of a load on the opponent. Wasn't this a death wish....

The concentration technique of this “heavy load” Art of Pursuing below the skill indicated that the duration would not be very long. Similarly to the basics of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, other people will be able to learn it as well, but they could only achieve half of the effect if they work twice as hard.

At first, the speed of learning this skill was fast. Without much time, one will be able to feel the Qi Force from the Art of Pursuing. After a few cycles, Qing Shui stopped. The rest of it would be accumulated through time.

Two days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal have passed. Qing Shui went to eat some food again. Around this time, he continued looking at the skill. The reward for the beginning of the Art of Pursuing is considered good.

Acupuncture Point Clearing Art!

The acupuncture point within a human body is a peculiar thing. After the acupuncture points have been cleared, one will be able to obtain a miraculous result and a great benefit!

Qing Shui was speechless when he saw that. He even exclaimed that he had no clue of how to clear the acupuncture points during the day. But now, without needing any slight of effort, the technique has appeared in front of him....

He would only have himself to blame for thinking about it now. If he had made an estimation after analyzing the skill, he wouldn't have to think about what he had thought during the day! Then he wouldn't have to feel mystical about it.

Qing Shui then continued on!

“The acupuncture points are distributed among the meridians. Clearing the acupuncture points will largely benefit the meridians. Not only it will strengthen the meridians, but the meridians will be able to bear a lot more of Qi of Xiantian. That, in turn, will also leave the meridians unobstructed, allowing more capacity for a swift flow.”

Qing Shui continued below. It was the Twelve Channels and the Eight Miraculous Vessels!

Qing Shui knew that the acupuncture points are distributed among the Twelve Channels and the Eight Extra Vessels!

The Twelve Channels include Three Yin Channels of Hand, Three Yang Channels of Hand, Three Yin Channels of Foot, and Three Yang Channels of Foot!

The Eight Miraculous Vessels included the Governing Vessel, Conception Vessel, Penetrating Vessel, Girdle Vessel, Yin Heel Vessel, Yang Heel Vessel, Yin Linking Vessel, and Yang Linking Vessel!

Besides, there were also a few hidden acupuncture points within the human body. When the time came, there would be an opportunity to discover them!

Qing Shui only knew that there were actually a few more hidden acupuncture points other than the known 408 acupuncture points. Whether it was the truth or not, time will tell!

“The art of acupuncture point clearing techniques are divided into application clearing, medicine clearing, spiritual clearing, acupuncture clearing!” Qing Shui discovered that there were actually that many techniques to clear the acupuncture points. He then sighed in relief.

Then he continued because he noticed that he hadn't even seen the concrete arts of acupuncture clearing!

Application clearing techniques, this was the acupuncture clearing technique that professionals use. But this type of clearing could only clear some small acupuncture points in a human body, as well as the other 108 acupuncture points that could not be cleared by application clearing.

Medicine clearing techniques, this was the clearing done through medicinal pills. There were a few miraculous medicinal pills that could clear specific acupuncture points! Medicine clearing was able to clear any acupuncture points, but the components of the medicinal pills were extremely precious and rare.

Spiritual clearing techniques, when a human was in deep thought and concentrates on some things—for example, during the moment of enlightenment—there was a possibility that specific acupuncture points would be cleared.

Acupuncture clearing techniques, clearing acupuncture points could be done with the miraculous acupuncture technique. Similar to Application clearing, this type of clearing could only clear some small acupuncture points. The other 108 acupuncture points could not be cleared through this clearing.

Beat clearing techniques, when fighting, massaging, boxing, and etc., there was a possibility in clearing acupuncture points unintentionally. But the chances were slim, and similarly, only a few small acupuncture points could be cleared. The other 108 acupuncture points could not be cleared through this “beating” clearing as well.

As he read that, Qing Shui was a bit speechless because he noticed that acupuncture clearing was not as simple as he thought it would be. He didn't know if the “art of application clearing” could be used for down there. if there couldn't, then it was temporarily useless. Moreover, the application clearing was still unable to clear the most important 108 acupuncture points within the body.

Medicine clearing, however, could clear any acupuncture points, but using this clearing might prove to be more difficult, as Qing Shui knew about the difficulty of refining medicinal pills.

Spiritual clearing could also clear any acupuncture points, but how couldl the moment of enlightenment appear that easily...?

Acupuncture clearing could work, but it was still uncertain whether the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique would be able to achieve that. It was worth to test it out in the future. However, similar to application clearing, only a few small acupuncture points could be cleared.

But as for the last beat clearing, Qing Shui felt that this technique would be like a blind cat trying to catch a dead mouse!

However, Qing Shui still thought of his own saintly hands as he mused about the idea of using those saintly hands to practice “Soft-Tendon Hand Technique” and help “massage” Huoyun Liu-li. He still didn't know if he had cleared her acupuncture points...

Just then, Qing Shui suddenly thought about that charming and gentle scene. Every time he thought about it, he would feel the softness on his hands, especially when he squeezed her firm hips, that feeling on his hand....

He forced himself not to think of those stuff and continued to read. Finally, he reached to the point that he was looking forward to!

Acupuncture Point Clearing Technique!

Too bad this is a technique for only two hands, two arms, two legs, and two feet.

Divine Arm Clearing Technique!

Divine Feet Clearing Technique!

Qing Shui looked at these two tacky names, but he still felt happy about it. It didn't matter how it was, anything was always better than nothing. If a man's heart was not content, it would be like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. If the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing hadn't existed, then he would have to submit himself.

As the name indicated on the Divine Arm Clearing, refining this technique would only clear the acupuncture points on both arms and hands. The small success stage realm would clear 3 acupuncture points, the large success stage realm would clear 6 acupuncture points, and the great perfection stage realm would clear 15 acupuncture points. It was still uncertain which acupuncture points those would be.

That included every points on the arm.

“This little?” Qing Shui was having doubts. Even in the great perfection stage realm, two arms would only equal to 24 acupuncture points...

Divine Feet Clearing, refining this technique would only clear the acupuncture points on both legs and feet. The small success stage realm would clear 3 acupuncture points, the large success stage realm would clear 6 acupuncture points, and the great perfection stage realm would clear 15 acupuncture points!

That was stingy. Before then, the great perfection stage realm would always have greater effects and results. After all, it would require talent to master the great perfection stage. If Qing Shui pass on his technique to other people, they would only master half of the great perfection stage.

But as he thought about Mingyue Gelou's improvement, which was faster than Qing Shui's, this made him feel that the problem was either because of her cleared acupuncture channels or the intimate stuff they did together.

Whatever it was, it was still a good thing that Mingyue Gelou was able to refine her initial tiger form to the great perfection stage and have a tremendous potential.

There were a few more women whom he had similarly given a set of assistive skills. Qing Shui has the biggest hope on Luan Luan, because that little one was a seven apertures mystical heart.

340 - Chapter 340 - Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing Technique

Qing Shui looked below and realised that the reward for the Fifth Wave were just those, but he was satisfied. The Art of Pursuing, Divine Arm Clearing Technique and Divine Foot Clearing Technique were sufficient for him.

He had memorized the Art of Pursuing and was able to execute it, all he needed was more practice. Now, he had to first be familiar with the Divine Arm Clearing Technique and Divine Foot Clearing Technique. It would be better if he could reach the small success stage.

When he first started to practice, Qing Shui noticed that the Divine Arm Clearing Technique was especially easy to grasp. There were a few vital points on his arms that were already opened, which was an advantage Qing Shui picked up when he first practised the Solitary Rapid Fist. Hence his arm felt smooth and unblocked when he trained the Divine Arm Clearing Technique.

Acupuncture Point Clearing Art usually involved “Explosion Qi”, where the Qi Force would burst forward during cultivation. The exploding Qi Force would require consistency, using a small probability to unblock a certain vital point until all 3 vital points were cleared, and one reached the small success stage.

Once he started training, Qing Shui put his whole heart into it. His almost photographic memory made it easy for him to remember the crucial points.

Of course, there was an inseparable link between comprehension, mastery and perception.

He trained in small parts and sections, and because he just started, Qing Shui realised that it was especially easy for the Qi Force of the Divine Arm Clearing Technique to be interrupted. Was it because of a lack of force, or the inability to connect it?

After many trials, Qing Shui discovered that the dumbest idea was also the more useful idea. Of course that was to just patiently practise again and again. There would be some improvements occasionally even though often interrupted, but it was easy to reach that same position again. There was, of course, also many interruptions without any improvements, which meant that Qing Shui had been training in vain.

Qing Shui did not know if it was his stubbornness or perseverance that kept him going again and again, and he persisted despite all the interruptions time and time again.

Just like that, Qing Shui only barely managed to circulate ⅓ of the Divine Arm Clearing Technique after the second time he emerged from the Realm of Violet Immortal. Not to mention clearing any specific acupuncture point, it was basically impossible to 'clear' any acupoints without first achieving a smooth and unobstructed Qi Flow.

In the morning Qing Shui woke up, washed up and went to the square. There were many people present, including Gongsun Jianyun, even more than the number yesterday.

“Good morning!”

Gongsun Jianyun smiled and greeted Qing Shui!

Qing Shui nodded, and started practising the never-changing 24 moves of Taichi. There were now too many components in the Taichi Fist, which resulted in a relative increase in its power.

The Taichi Fist that had almost cleared the Obscure Realm, the Frenzied Bull Strength that hadn't improved for long, and the Tiger Form which was at the state of immovable mountains. The most important part of all though was Qing Shui's unfathomable state of concept, that mysterious state that was unable to put it into words and could only be felt by oneself.

Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of the “Art of Pursuing” which he had just learnt, and attempted to incorporate it into his Taichi Fist. The Art of Pursuing could be fused into any type of technique.

Fusing was not difficult and did not take up much time, and he completed it within less than an hour. It was a pity that the fusion and combination did not achieve much effect. After all he only learned the Art of Pursuing not long ago.

After finishing up, though he did not feel as happy as yesterday when he experienced “Minute Subtlety”, he did achieve a fair amount of improvements. As long as there were improvements, they were steps along the path of progression and accumulation of experience.

One day when he turned back to look, he would realise that he had gone very, very far ahead.

After that, Qing Shui spent half an hour as he talked to Gongsun Jianyun about the beginnings of Taichi - mental states, mental attitudes, experiences, even sparring with them and answering some of their questions at the end of it.

Gongsun Jianyun and the others had imitated the moves for quite some time, but after Qing Shui's explanation today they realised how amusing their training was. Even if they trained for 100, or a 1000 years, their training would be irrelevant if they never understood the truth and essence of Taichi.

Thankfully, Qing Shui's words today enlightened them and allowed them to come to a deeper understanding. It was as if they had been loitering outside a big gate, and now, they had pushed opened the door and walked into a spacious yard.

This was experience, the opening of a new realm!

As Qing Shui left, he also taught them 'pushing hands' of Taichi, and reminded them to push each other every now and then, to better gain experience of the Taichi Fist.

However, Qing Shui had not gone far before he was stopped by some people!

An old man filled with vigour appeared. He blocked Qing Shui's path, and he had a complicated expression on his face.

”You are Qing Shui?” The man looked coldly at Qing Shui.

”Wow, quick, look, that's Xi Ri! He used to be the youngest elite.” Someone noticed them and exclaimed loudly.

”It's true, Old Gu, hurry, Qing Shui and Xi Ri have met each other.”

The shouts seemed to have pissed Xi Ri off, and his brows furrowed.

Many others heard the shouts and ran over, even Gongsun Jianyun and his group crowded around them.

In the spacious square, the commotion was especially eye catching, and very quickly even more people started to squeeze in.

“So he is Xi Ri!” Qing Shui looked at the man before him quietly. The man who had a good disposition seemed to be immersed in great agony.

It's no wonder Yan Ling`er asked him to show mercy; it was easy for a man who protected his sister to gain the sympathy of little girls like Yan Ling`er.

Seeing this man who was half a size bigger than him, Qing Shui could feel that his abilities were indeed superior, but Qing Shui was still confident in stealing a victory over him....

”You know who I am, you must know why I am here for you.” Xi Ri now calmly replied.

”I don't know!” Qing Shui responded straightforwardly with the three words.

”Xi Ru was shocked for a moment, but did not have much of a reaction. He then lightly said, “I want to duel with you, you can't escape the responsibility of causing Xiao Yue's death.”

His determined tone made Qing Shui doubt if he was actually part of it.

Qing Shui fell silent. There was no meaning in refusing his challenge, but Qing Shui lifted his head after a while. “What's the use of challenging me?”

”A peace of mind, and a justification! Or i would never be able to face myself.” Xi Ri replied with a firm resolve.

”Alright, I will accept your challenge. I'll see you here 3 days later! But what will you do about those who forced Xi Yue to her death?” Qing Shui asked calmly.

“They all are dead!”

”Very well. Are you going to just kill the few of them? How about their families? Aren't you going to deal with those who raised those beasts?” Qing Shui smiled faintly.

”Of course, but that would need time. I would have to wait, but I can't wait to fight against you.” Xi Ri watched Qing Shui, his bright eyes burst with desperate thoughts of a duel right now.

“Very well, what if you are accidentally killed by me?” Qing Shui asked seriously.

Xi Ri thought about it with similar seriousness and slowly replied. “I will submit. Life and death are decreed by fate, wealth and rank are matters of destiny, and to insist on certain things would mean I need to sacrifice others.”

Qing Shui appreciated his views, and nodded. “We will battle here 3 days later, be responsible for your own life and death!”

Qing Shui then left. His destination was the stone monuments area at the back mountains, as he had planned to look at a few more stone tablets before he left!

On his way.

He sighed at his monotonous life, and Qing Shui quickly walked towards the area of stone monuments.

Since the last time, it seemed to Qing Shui that it had been a long time since he went to the stone monuments at the back mountains. It wouldn't become tranquil just because Qing Shui did not visit, but to be honest, there were not many who came here to truly appreciate the martial techniques.

The stone monuments here had beasts, flowers, plants; it was a place to relieve boredom amidst the fine scenery as there was seldom a tale of one who learned a powerful technique from these monuments.

In actual fact, there were many couples who came here to relax; this was like a square in his past life, while the square here was an actual battle ground.

Qing Shui casually walked past many plants that he had seen before, and among them were many strange flowers and plants which only required one quick look, thus Qing Shui briefly glanced through them. The flowers and plants took up 400 of the 1000 stone monuments.

While looking at the 400 stone tablets of greenery, Qing Shui had also spotted more than 300 beasts carvings, but he did not look at them from long before he left, for the first few tablets he had seen were just a summary of the rest.

This made Qing Shui feel that the 300 beasts stone monuments were meant to deepen one's realm, or to ease people into entering the mystical realms.

Qing Shui took a look, and realised he had already seen more than 700 stone tablets. This time, Qing Shui saw one he had waited for. It was a gigantic beast stone monument, and he went blank when he spotted it.

It was a black beast with a savage expression, and had strong, thick legs. Qing Shui thought of a bug in his past life, which was also a pest.

A flea!

However it was enlarged countless times here; the originally thick and short feelers were now enormous, the 2 feet long, big, sharp mouth was in the shape of an awl, its abdomen area was wide, with 9 sections, and the hind legs were abnormally chunky. One look and one knew it was filled with explosive strength, but it was at a half-squat position now, which gave off the impression of a tautness when threatened. The instantaneous explosive force would definitely be terrifying.

There was a layer of steel armour on its enormous body, the blackness emitted the lustre of metal. Coupled with the dark, savage eyes, Qing Shui did not expect an enlarged flea to appear so ferocious and murderous.

Qing Shui only knew that fleas in his past life were wingless, unable to fly, but had strong jumping abilities. They were able to jump a distance and height 350 times that of itself. Qing Shui looked at the “flea” on the stone monument and thought, if it had such an ability now, with its length of at least 3 metres, every jump would be at least 1000 metres away...

Most importantly, its head was a big thick awl, half a metre long with black shining hair, which exuded a sharp murderous air.

”This was the fastest most dangerous assassination beast on land!”

“Black Armored Jumping King！”

A thick voice broke Qing Shui's train of thoughts. He turned back and saw a foreign middle aged man smiling at him.

“I am Xu Shijie, I wonder if Little Brother Qing Shui is interested in a talk.” The man smiled and asked, from around 2 metres away from Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew at once that he had come for him specifically!

“Mister Xu, I wonder if you could explain a little about this 'Black Armored Jumping King'?” Qing Shui asked, as he evaded the question.

341 - Chapter 341 - A Flea? Stone Monument of the Black Armored Jumping King!

“Of course!” Xu Shiji answered in delight.

“Although the Black Armored Jumping King is not considered a big sized mutated beast in the world of the nine continents, it is one of the most dangerous beasts. It can't fly, but it can spring a distance of a thousand meter within an instant, making it one of the fastest beasts within short distance. Its explosiveness, speed and hardness of its body in particular become its greatest weapon. The hardness of those drills, which are about half a meter long, are no less than that of a divine weapon. Not many cultivators below the Martial Saint level could survive an ambush.”

Qing Shui hadn't expected this “flea” to be this damn powerful. But it made sense when he thought about its intimidating speed. It did indeed seem that both its speed and formidable body could not be matched by cultivators below the Martial Saint level.

This Black Armored Jumping King's body was fully covered in an armor of unparalleled, solid hardness. Those enormous drills were sharp as a divine weapon, and with that ultimate, explosive speed... even an open attack could be fatal, much less an ambush.

“Mister Xu, right? How can I be of service?” Qing Shui asked with a smile. He knew that when people came looking for him, nothing good usually came out of it.

Xu Shiji assessed their surroundings. There weren't a lot of people around them, and others were not really paying attention over here. In the distance, the two elderly men facing towards them from the other stone monuments were obviously not interested either.

He pondered for a while before he got straight to the point, “I hope you can at least cripple Xi Ri during your match. Of course, we are willing to offer you a satisfying reward too.”

One look at this middle aged man and Qing Shui could guess that he must be from one of the clans which had their people murdered by Xi Ri. He frowned because he had promised Yan Ling'er that he would go easy on Xi Ri. It wasn't right to deceive her in the blink of an eye.

Besides, that degenerate was actually from a clan like this. Qing Shui had unintentionally heard some stories about the incident. Although he had some history with the beautiful lady before, he figured she should have been adored by a man rather than being forced to death like this.

Qing Shui wasn't fond of clans like these. He had never been fond of the wealth in his previous world and he still wasn't now.

Xi Ri didn't do the wrong thing. If he was in his shoes, he'd do the same too. Actually, he didn't even need to put himself in his shoes because he felt the same about his elder sister, whom he had never even seen in the Yan City before. Qing Shui admired Xi Ri. This was how a man should be; he must persevere, even if it was sometimes the wrong thing to do!

“Anyways, both of you have already arranged a duel of life and death. As long as Little Brother Qing Shui goes for the arranged match, you will get a satisfying reward.”

Xu Shiji's offer was extremely appealing to Qing Shui. After all, he could get some great benefits just by letting thing run its course. As for Yan Ling'er, he could offer a lot of explanations, like an accidental slip of the hand.

Due to their equally matched strength, he had no choice but to defend himself or else he would be the dead one. Besides, he could always ignore Yan Ling'er......

However, another belief inside of Qing Shui told him to uphold promises and resist temptations, and that greed could make one lose sight of oneself.

This belief quivered his very soul. At the same time, a wave of boundlessly powerful vital energy began to rapidly circulate within his body. It was the Nature Energy!

Qing Shui smiled. He hadn't expected the Nature Energy to have such effects - calming and cleansing the soul by casting away all distracting thoughts and psychological barriers!

“I cannot promise you that because I don't even know if I could defeat him!” Qing Shui duly answered before turning back to the stone monument and continuing his observation on the Black Armored Jumping King.

“If you can kill him then........”

“My apologies, I don't want to promise things that I am unsure of!” Qing Shui frowned slightly and interrupted Xu Shiji without even turning his head.

“I see, then I shall stop bothering you, Little Brother. If you have made up your mind to accept within these three days, then feel free to look for me at the Xu residence. You will definitely receive a satisfying reward.” Xu Shiji was still unwilling to give up.

Humanity is anchored upon benefits; it was a wonder how many lives the single word called 'greed' had destroyed.

Xu Shiji had left while Qing Shui was still gazing attentively at the stone monument of Black Armored Jumping King in silence. Activating the Heavenly Vision Technique allowed him to see some hidden things.

To think that this demonic beast actually possessed such powerful and explosive strength... Qing Shui carefully observed the bent angle of those gigantic hind limbs, the skeleton structure of its body, and the “Core Qi” circulation route of the demonic beast's core.

Qing Shui suddenly spotted many dense and tiny cyclones-like things on its gigantic legs.

“Acupuncture points?”

“This many?”

“Demonic beasts can clear acupuncture points too?”

Many thoughts flashed through Qing Shui's mind at that instant. He repeated his observations a few times to ensure that he wasn't mistakenly seeing things. The reason behind the powerful jumping strength and explosive energy of this Black Armored Jumping King must be due to the many acupuncture holes being cleared.

“Then, does that mean that if I cleared all the acupuncture points on my legs, I can acquire the same powerfully explosive energy and intimidating speed?” Qing Shui felt the blood in his entire body heating up.

He slowly started the circulation in silence according to the “Core Qi” route that was indicated on the stone monument. Right at the start, he felt a kind of “sudden eruption” as the qi in his body circulated in a frenzy. Qing Shui was amazed as the rush was even stronger than the Divine Arm Clearing technique.

“So this is the Black Armored Jumping King's Acupuncture Point Clearing Art?” Qing Shui gleefully thought and continued to cultivate!

Qing Shui was completely immersed in the cultivation art as time ticked by. He laughed when he completed the circulation and also found out that this wasn't the Acupuncture Point Clearing Art.

It was simply the Springing Art of the “Black Armored Jumping King”. A cultivation art that was capable of elevating leaping, sprinting and skimming to a terrifying speed within just a short period of time. The reason behind many of its cleared acupuncture points should be related to its natural gift. Perhaps this thing was born with this kind of powerful jumping strength, leg power, and explosiveness!...

When he was circulating this kind of “Core Qi Method”, Qing Shui felt like both his legs were being inflated by air. This rhythmic bursting force made Qing Shui extremely excited.

It made him wanted to unleash it immediately, but then he held himself back. Noon had passed and Qing Shui walked towards the next stone monument.

It was another demonic beast which Qing Shui had a small impression of. He vaguely recalled that it was a thick skinned and enormous rhinoceros with an extremely strong defense. Its weapon were the three enormous horns, cold and glowing with silver.

But he failed to see its distinctive feature after observing for a while. He couldn't even see what he could learn from it. After observing it for another moment, Qing Shui moved on to the next stone monument.

There was nothing out of the ordinary about the next three consecutive stone monuments. Although he felt a little disappointed, this was within his expectations. After all, there were a thousand stone monuments here.

The next few stone monuments were the same, and Qing Shui had lost his mood to look further so he decided to leave. Only half of the afternoon had passed. Qing Shui eventually found himself at the “White Frost Nectar” place where he met Gongsun Jianwu.

He was planning to get two branches of “Snow Frost Nectar” in case he needed them in the future. At any rate, this “Snow Frost Nectar” of at least a few thousand years was also considered a good medicinal ingredient for him.

After walking a short distance, Qing Shui could sense someone doing their sword practice within the pine forest. He came to a halt. He knew that it was definitely Gongsun Jianwu practising with her sword.

Qing Shui frowned and was ready to leave. He didn't want to be involved with another woman again. From the moment Gongsun Jianwu had placed the talisman around his neck, he had known that that he must avoid her.

Qing Shui, who had been an unsuccessful man in his previous world, discovered that it was difficult for a woman—especially those extremely beautiful women—to fall in love with him. Though some men seemed to have great luck with women and could even make many of them put down their pride and pursue them. Qing Shui just couldn't wrap his head around it and thought that they were simply love struck fools and flower vases [1]!

After becoming capable in this world, Qing Shui had discovered that men with capabilities lacked women the least.

Self confidence was a type of charisma itself. Qing Shui was aware that he was a very confident person, and on top of that, he had a quite handsome face. He simply couldn't understand those people without much capability who could still talk big in his previous world. Just where did their confidence come from?

In the end he discovered the simplest answer: anyone with money, good food on the table, the sense to dress well and use luxurious goods - those aspects would be enough for them to become confident, charismatic, and very caring.

And not inferior like himself........

The moment Qing Shui turned around, Gongsun Jianwu's voice rang out.

“Am I really that detestable for you to be avoiding me like this?”

Qing Shui didn't utter a single word and continued walking away.

“Why? Why are you treating me this way......”

“You and I are both people of different social statuses. I didn't want us to be unhappy in the end.” Qing Shui stopped and said after thinking about it.

“I am not asking anything of you and won't force you into anything. Are you afraid of liking me?” There was a trace of bitterness hidden in Gongsun Jianwu's voice.

Qing Shui was remained silent for a while before he spoke up. “I am not really interested in women like you!”

That statement rendered Gongsun Jianwu speechless.

“Can't we even be the most normal of friends?” she sighed.

Qing Shui thought about the fact that he'd be leaving soon. It'd be another two or three years before he would return. By that time, she might have already found the person she loved.

“Of course. Actually, we can pretty much be considered as normal friends.” Qing Shui gave her a smile.

In Qing Shui's subconsciousness, he slightly rejected women who seemed like they could reduce a man's lifespan, just like her and Qing Hanye. He felt like they were 'bad' women because they make people think of the bed as soon as they see them, even fantasize about or bring up the impulse of fooling around with them.

“Really!”

Gongsun Jianwu walked out. Fully dressed in her black pleated skirt with her hair done in a high hair bun, she looked a little like the Queen of Nightclub, and also a bit like an enchanting demoness.

He sighed again at the pleasant surprise in her tone of voice. Qing Shui can't speak for the others, but he knew himself well. Aside from childhood friends, relatives, and old friends from his hometown, platonic friendships between a male and female were almost non-existent. Because to Qing Shui, there were other motives right from the start for a man and woman to be friends.

Of course, there were exceptions, but only very few!

Qing Shui casually exchanged a few words with Gongsun Jianwu, broke off two branches of Snow Frost Nectar, and left. However, he hadn't noticed the loneliest of looks on her expression when he turned around to leave.

---------------

[1] “Flower vase” is a slang “just a pretty face”.

342 - Chapter 342 - When the “Core Qi Method” Meets Gongsun Jianwu

AST 343 Fight Again, Legendary-Grade Giant Spirit Divine Fist

Three days have just passed in a flash. Qing Shui did not go to the Xu Family's place, which meant the deal between him and the Xu Family had been dropped. In the span of three days, the battle between Qing Shui and Xi Ri had become so notorious that everyone knew about it.

The news spread so rapidly that even some of the elders from Heavenly Palace became interested in their battle.

Qing Shui wasn't concerned about it and continued his usual training, uninterrupted. This time, the battle mostly involved people from the Starmoon Hall, but there was another significance to it.

It was because this battle would decide who was better, the new generation of youths or the old generation. There was a mix of responses that came from the audience; some of them supported Qing Shui while others supported Xi Ri.

It was still very early in the morning of the third day, yet the public square in the Starmoon Hall had already been filled with a crowd of people. It was because everyone knew that the battle between Qing Shui and Xi Ri would begin when the sun is high in the sky. Moreover, this was a battle of life and death.

Qing Shui came to the public square with the intention to do his morning exercise before going to the battle. After all, the time that remained until the actual battle was one hour. But Qing Shui hadn't thought that the public square would be crowded with a lot of people, especially with a number of disciples from the other halls.

“Qing Shui is here!” Someone shouted excitedly when they saw him.

“Where?”

“He's really here!”

In an instant, there was a racket. Qing Shui rubbed his forehead, and walked towards a quieter corner to continue training his Taichi Fist.

Some people seemed to approve of Qing Shui's attitude while others were disgusted by it. Some thought that Qing Shui may be feigning his attitude, and the others thought that he was trying to be calm as well. This was not Qing Shui's first time behaving this way, after all.

Gongsun Jianyun stood alone in the distance, seriously watching Qing Shui training. Some people were trying to imitate him, but Qing Shui didn't care about it. He focused all of his thoughts inside his own consciousness.

Three days worth of time may be insignificant to other people, but it was different for Qing Shui who had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Three days was equivalent to three months of time, and three months of penance.

The 5th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had begun to stabilize. The Art of Pursuing, Divine Arm Clearing, and Divine Feet Clearing could still be mastered. The Art of Pursuing, though, had already been developing on the right path.

However, the distance from the Divine Arm Clearing and Diving Feet Clearing was still a distance away from the small success stage. Qing Shui wasn't disheartened as he thought about it, but he was a bit regretful because it would still only be three days to him. However, to go without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? Qing Shui couldn't stand the thought of it.

He kept practicing his Taichi Fist for the longest time until the quaint atmosphere intensified. It looked simple, but extremely profound.

“Xi Ri is here!”

“Wow, he is really here. Everyone give way!”

There was a commotion amongst the crowd as they automatically made a path for Xi Ri to pass through. Some even greeted Xi Ri as he was passing through.

Xi Ri slowly passed the crowd, his discreet pace seemingly unchanged as he walk towards the centre of the biggest arena. As he walked to the bottom side of the arena, Xi Ri couldn't help but frown when he saw Qing Shui still training on the other side.

He could not see any of Qing Shui's concrete achievements, and he didn't believe that Qing Shui would be more powerful than him because he knew his situation well enough. It would be extremely difficult, or nearly impossible, for someone of Qing Shui's age from the Greencloud Continent to surpass him. In regards to the defeat of those Sword Tower disciples, who had the power equivalent to the Heavenly Palace Chief Senior Disciple, Xi Ri thought that he could defeat them just as easily.

But he would never have expected that Qing Shui would possess a godly treasure such as the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Now, he would rather believe that Qing Shui had trained on a technique to hide his breath and presence, or some other techniques that came with this type of ability.

This type of techniques was not rare. Moreover, hiding one's breath and presence was only effective during a sneak attack. The world of nine continents had always advocated pure martial strength as the ultimate force. Thus, Xi Ri did not think highly of this hidden breath technique.

It was because everything would falter in the face of absolute power!

Xi Ri slowly went up the arena. There he was, alone in the empty arena. Most people below the arena would need to look up if they want to look at him and most people would enjoy the feeling of being looked up to.

Qing Shui punched out his fists one at a time, with each punch heavy as moving a mountain. There was a charm to it that visually impacted others. However, some people were beginning to urge Qing Shui to the arena.

“Qing Shui, go up quickly!”

“Yeah, don't tell me you're scared!”

Most of the ones shouting were not from Starmoon Hall. Most of the people from Starmoon Hall did not even made a sound. Twenty years ago, Xi Ri was the best in Starmoon Hall, and he was also Starmoon Hall's Chief Disciple.

Back then, Starmoon Hall was highly regarded by everyone, as opposed to how it was now. The disciples now were mostly in the same age group as Xi Ri, and some were even way older than him.

Ever since Xi Ri was given the cold shoulder when he tried to pursue the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, he took a huge blow from the rejection. Soon after that, he left Starmoon Hall and had even quit the position of Chief Disciple.

Because of that, Gongsun Jianwu soon became the new Chief Disciple. And around this time, Starmoon Hall had also become the laughing stock of the other eight halls.

Qing Shui's appearance had allow Starmoon Hall to become glorious once again, especially after he single-handedly defeated the best, nine young men from Sword Tower. He even killed two of them and made the rest surrender. This allowed Qing Shui to put Starmoon Hall in a more glorious position than it was when Xi Ri was still there.

However, the battle today was more of an internal conflict between the two men. Moreover, this was also the battle of life and death for the two best men of Starmoon Hall in twenty years. A lot of people were excited and worried.

This was a battle that was hard to come across. For most people, it was a big privilege to witness such a battle to the death. However, they did not wish to see an outcome where both of them were defeated and wounded....

This was, after all, the battle to the death. The force of bonding was most important and necessary for the grand sects. Heavenly Palace's force of bonding fell under the jurisdiction of Heavenly Palace itself. Just like the battle between Qing Shui and the men from Sword Tower, if the battle occurred outside of the Heavenly Palace, the force of bonding lay with the Heavenly Palace.

But if it occurred within Heavenly Palace—for example, during the battle between every hall in the Heavenly Palace that occurred once every five years—the force of bonding would fall under every hall. Thus, Heavenly Palace would act as a 'grandfather' while the halls would act as the 'father'. The disciples in each hall will be known as 'children'!

The people urging for battle were mostly from the outside halls!

“I think he's scared. After all, Xi Ri was the former Chief Disciple for twenty years. He had good qualifications and he started out as a Martial King Elementary Stage cultivator. Twenty years have passed, even if Qing Shui is super talented, it is still impossible to be that godly,” said one of the refined young man wearing the Stayday Hall clothing.

“Brother Shao is right!”

“Don't tell me he's waiting for the seniors to mediate the situation!”

.......................

Those who purposely made the discussions in the loud voices were all from Starday Hall. A lot of people could see that something fishy was going on, since everyone knew that Qing Shui was the one who made a big fool out of Starday Hall last time.

Just then, a few elderly men and middle-age men walked into the public square. Only then did Qing Shui calmly stop training and slowly walked towards the arena.

There was a crowd already circling the arena when Qing Shui was training in a secluded area in the far end. As he walked towards the arena, Qing Shui realized that Fei Wuji and a few elders from the Starday Hall were here too.

Qing Shui gazed around the area, and was shocked when he saw a few of Heavenly Palace Elder-level people from far away.

There were a lot of protectors in the Heavenly Palace as well. One of the requirements to being a protector was to possess the power of the peak of Xiantian. The administrators of the Heavenly Palace were Palace Lord or Mistress, Elder, Law Enforcer, Protector, Thousand Martial Elder, and Hundred Martial Elder!

Qing Shui spotted the two ladies as well. Beside them were two more pretty women that Qing Shui has never met before. They had the same graceful disposition and slender body. When they saw Qing Shui, they gave him a wink.

“Do they know me?”

Qing Shui greeted Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li somewhat depressingly. Of course, Qing Shui didn't forget to flash a gentle smile at the two beautiful ladies that was obviously from the MIsty Hall.

“Qing Shui, come on. Defeat him and I will introduce to you these two pretty ladies after that.” Huoyun Liu-li's voice was loud enough to shock the nearby crowd in the area.

“Liu-li, looks like your relationship with him is not as ordinary as we think.” The girl on the left smiled as she said gracefully.

Qing Shui greeted Fei Wuji, then walked towards the arena.

Qing Shui didn't think that there would be such a huge crowd today. There were obviously a lot more people surrounding the arena today than the other day during the fight with Sword Tower.

Qing Shui also came up empty-handed, since he had seen Xi Ri walked up to the arena empty-handed earlier. Qing Shui wasn't afraid to fist fight with opponents of higher training, much less fighting with Xi Ri, who was apparently even weaker than himself.

As Qing Shui went up to the arena, Xi Ri stood up straight. In an instant, he showed his gentle demeanor, which silenced the crowd surrounding the arena.

The atmosphere suddenly became tense on the arena. A lot of people could instantly feel a strong pressure in the air.

“Xi Ri's Gigantic Spiritual Suppression has improved greatly!”

“Ah, so Xi Ri was learning the Giant Spirit Divine Fist!”

.............

“My kung fu style is by using my fists. If you are using a weapon, please go and bring it.” Xi Ri warned Qing Shui when he saw him coming up empty-handed.

Whatever it was, his words sounded pleasant to Qing Shui's ears. Qing Shui could tell that he was, at least, a straightforward and open-minded man who followed a set of principles whenever he did his business.

Qing Shui nodded his head silently. He clenched both of his fists, indicating that he would use them to fight as well.

At the same time, when Qing Shui clenched both of his fists, he was filled with great power. He then let out a gigantic thunderous roar that echoed around everyone's ears.

Their powers clashed and Xi Ri abruptly cried out as well!

The piercing cries seemed as if it could almost penetrate through Qing Shui's roars!

After he let out a piercing cry, Xi Ri's body suddenly became burly and strong. It was as if he became a force that could tear down a sturdy wall.

As his body grew larger, his arms became massive and thick, like the size of a grown man's bulky legs. The arms are at least one-third from his original size. Both arms glowed in a golden light.

A pair of humongous fists, which looked extremely invincible, were rushing rhythmically towards Qing Shui's direction.

“This is the Legendary Grade, Earth Element: Giant Spirit Divine Fist!”

343 - Chapter 343 - Fight Again, Legendary-Grade Giant Spirit Divine Fist

“This is the Earth Element:: Legendary Grade Giant Spirit Divine Fist!”

Qing Shui's eyes were locked on to Xi Ri, he didn't dare to allow himself slightest bit of carelessness. He at least had Canghai to guard his back when he had his previous encounter with the Old Blindee. Although Xi Ri's cultivation wasn't higher than Old Blindee, situations where one failed at tasks they were confident in weren't uncommon, so he couldn't afford to be reckless.

He also knew about this Giant Spirit Divine fist. It was a power amplification technique, and the highest level of the Earth Element: Fist Technique could increase a very substantial amount of power. On top of that, Qing Shui observed the power of the mighty Heavenly Thunder Slash was also fused into the already strong fist technique.

Tiger Laceration!

Qing Shui also struck out abruptly. A loud Tiger's Roar rang out once again.

Bang!

Qing Shui grinned at the loud noise. He could feel that the strength behind Xi Ri's punch was actually equal to his own after his breakthrough, or may even be a little stronger. It was no wonder that he was considered the most outstanding person among his generation of the Heavenly Palace. He reckoned that he couldn't have even withstood this strike before his breakthrough.

Xi Ri was even more surprised. Because this Giant Spirit Divine Fist had only one effect, that was to raise the strength of a punch by around three times and the qi stance by one time. In addition he had fused it with the Heavenly Thunder Slash, and he was actually only slightly stronger than his opponent.

Qing Shui was well informed of his opponent's cultivation arts. They were of the Earth Element: and above the Legendary grade! But Qing Shui still hadn't fully unleashed his qi force.

Gigantic Spiritual Suppression!

Xi Ri's gigantic fist flew towards Qing Shui with a trail of brilliant golden light behind it, just like a meteor catching up with the moon.

He looked like an enormous Battle God right at this moment, clumsy yet extremely nimble.

Bear Stance!

Along with a loud tiger's roar, Qing Shui clumsily raised his arms as if he was about to prop something up!

Bang!

Another loud strike!

The stone of special quality beneath Qing Shui's feet cracked and sunk more than half a foot. Nevertheless, Qing Shui remained perfectly still in the same position with both of his hands propping Xi Ri's enormous fists up.

The great suppressing force prevented Qing Shui from performing any killing technique with his feet. Xi Ri continued to press Qing Shui down with all of his strength. After all, he was currently in the favourable position. As long as Qing Shui slightly slacked, the great force would directly press down on his head and shoulders and this would be deadly.

The difference between the strength of both parties wasn't much, which caused them to reach a stalemate!

Bear Dazzle!

It was Qing Shui's first time he unleashed a killing technique derived from the Bear Form. A great swaying force was emitted after it built up, this was a kind of 'one-inch force', the volution force!

Xi Ri felt like the earth quaked and the mountains shook within an instant. His expression changed and he quickly moved backwards. He retracted his fists to guard against any of Qing Shui's sneak attacks.

An enormous qi aura filled the air of the arena. Xi Ri's techniques were tyrannical and sophisticated, their powerful aura could be sensed easily and it felt even more powerful to the people who were closer to the arena.

Qing Shui was the one who lunged forward this time. The speed of his leap was so fast that it was as if sparks were flying from it. One would be amazed if they had witnessed the movements of the Black Armored Jumping King!

Taichi Single Whip!

Obscure Realm, Great Perfection Stage, Taichi Single Whip!

A Taichi Single Whip with the addition of Frenzied Bull's Strength!

A Taichi Single Whip fused with the Heavenly Thunder Slash! A simple strength strike!

Bang!

Xi Ri retreated two steps from Qing Shui's attack!

He was in disbelief because Qing Shui's speed was just too fast! He was about to be overwhelmed!

This was because Qing Shui had used the “cultivation art” of the Black Armored Jumping King on top of the Cloudmist Steps. Although it still looked like the Cloudmist Steps, it was barely recognisable for all who watched.The Black Armored Jumping King's movements were toned down a lot too, so many were able to realise it was somewhat still the Cloudmist Steps of the Heavenly Palace.

“Taichi Single Whip... When can I cultivate my Taichi Single Whip to this level too?” A youth who had attended Qing Shui's lessons recently sighed in amazement.

The words of this youth made the people who had been cultivating alongside Qing Shui realise the tyranny, broadness and profoundness of these Taichi fists. It could actually match up to the greatness of the Giant Spirit Divine Fist and was not inferior than it in any respect. This excited them endlessly. The Giant Spirit Divine Fist was of the Legendary grade, could it be that this Taichi Fist was also Legendary.......

But then they remembered they knew that currently Qing Shui's Taichi Fists were of the Obscure Realm, Grand Perfection Stage!

Qing Shui leaped once again and rushed towards Xi Ri who was backing down, swift like a gust of wind!

Hammer Explosion Technique!

Not only did it have the effects of the Frenzied Bull's Strength and the terrifying Heavenly Thunder Slash behind it, but it was also heavy and unsophisticated like the immovable mountains.

Bang!

Xi Ri could only struggle to defend at the mercy of Qing Shui's absolute speed. Even so, he was pushed backwards from the merciless attacks, and his entire arms ached dully.

Ever since he cultivated the Giant Spirit Divine Fist, this was the first time he had experienced such a situation when he fought another person of the same level. This massive divine fist was his trump card.

“The Hammer Explosion Technique! Old Mu, the Hammer Explosion Technique that we are cultivating can actually be this domineering! I have decided that I must master the Taichi Fists in the future and have a thorough grasp of it!” A slightly thin youth exclaimed in excitement to another youth beside him.

....................................................

The Taichi fists were unable to heavily damage Xi Ri right now. Qing Shui didn't use the Heaven Shaking Hammer or wear any battle armor and didn't even use his current most powerful Basic Sword Techniques.

Qing Shui was completely using Xi Ri to practise his Taichi Fists right now. However, he had already decided to not kill or cripple him. Perhaps in the beginning Qing Shui was quite helpless against him but to defeat Xi Ri now was not a very difficult task to him.

The trait of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that Qing Shui had been cultivating was the strength of the physical body and extremely long lasting endurance. Xi Ri was already panting breathlessly from Qing Shui's relentless attacks.

If Qing Shui were to fully display his perverse speed now, he could definitely smash Xi Ri's head in. However, he currently bombarded him with the violent techniques of Taichi, one after another.

This made many cheer and they were the people who had been practising their Taichi Fists with Qing Shui every day. They know now that even the slow Taichi Fists they had been practising had such a violent side to them.

Rather than a duel, Qing Shui felt that he was more proficient in killing in ways such as using Hidden Weapons and Gold Needles. He was confident that he could take Xi Ri out right from the beginning as soon as his spirit, qi and intent were merged together. But of course, he would get hurt in the process too.

This was the ability that Qing Shui had acquired after he achieved the Mental State of Minute Subtlety. So he would definitely not lose today, if worst come to worst he could always kill him. Qing Shui had a few tricks up his sleeves but all of them came with a heavy price. But with the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui should be able to recover fast....

Xi Ri's eyes were red. Anyone would be angry to be pushed down like this. After being struck by Qing Shui again, Xi Ri released the howl that he had been suppressing.

That howl was filled with unwillingness and unyieldingness!

Just right at that moment...!

Golden light shone out from Xi Ri's tall figure, and made him look like a Golden Battle God! A wave of violent and formidable power that was way greater than before spread out.

“HAHAHA!”

Xi Ri's laughed maniacally!

“It's a breakthrough!”

“Xi Ri actually broke through! He broke through to the Martial King Grade 6!”

“F*ck, he broke through at this time! He should thank the Gods! Now it's uncertain who will emerge as the victor!”

..........................................

The cries of surprise were endless. Astonishment and many other expressions were conveyed throughout the crowds! Some were even insulting. But each and everyone of them was extremely excited.

“Sister Mingyue, Qing Shui will be fine right?!” Huoyun Liu-Li asked Canghai Mingyue in worry.

“He will be fine!” Canghai Mingyue clenched her teeth.

An old man in the distance who looked ordinary yet especially elderly, was watched Xi Ri who was on the arena and smiled in relief. He nodded in satisfaction at Qing Shui before he turned around to leave.

“Thank you for going easy on me just now!” Xi Ri smiled at Qing Shui.

“You're welcome. I didn't go easy on you. You have your high endurance to thank. Come, show me your current strength,” Qing Shui replied indifferently.

The expression on Xi Ri's face was complex, but he clenched his teeth and charged towards Qing Shui. Although it was the same fist technique he used in the beginning, it looked like it was obviously on one higher level now.

Regardless of whether it was the suppression as mighty as a mountain or that tyrannical powerful fist!

Taichi Cloudhand!

Qing Shui circulated his qi to the peak. When he came in contact with the opponent's giant fist, the softness and hardness aspects of the force in him were unleashed at the same moment.

Transform the coming force to attack the opponent!

To receive and to extend, the force of his opponent's fist was dissolved!

Although it seemed like it didn't take much for Qing Shui to dissolve his opponent's attack, only he himself knew that it was not as easy as it had seemed on the surface! But then Qing Shui was like a little boat on the sea after that, he could just barely dissolve Xi Ri's violent attacks in time.

“The situation had reversed, it was like that just now!”

“He must be feeling good about it!”

.........................................................

Qing Shui fought and moved backwards at the same time. Both parties were already fighting at their full power now. The noises from their clashes were endless and yellow coloured qi force radiated all around the arena. People only discovered now that Qing Shui had also been cultivating Legendary grade cultivation arts.

On top of that they were also of the Earth Element:!

Perhaps Xi Ri had realised that if he continued on like this he'd either be in advantage or disadvantage. This brat was really a monster. How could his body be this perversely strong and have such ample endurance?

Xi Ri's sprinting speed was observed to have abruptly rose by at least twofold and he had already guessed Qing Shui's route of escape!

Gigantic Spirit Divine Might!

Xi Ri's figure once again enlarged a little, and at the same time his entire body had an illusory effect*. Two gigantic fists flew straight towards Qing Shui.

Nothing sophisticated, just a direct and effective punch!

Qing Shui quickly withdrew a step and slightly leaned his body forward. Since he couldn't avoid the unavoidable, then there was no need for him to evade!

After he stabled himself, the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was unleashed!

Fourth Wave!

“Bang bang bang bang!”

As the loud noises rang out consecutively, Qing Shui was forced three consecutive steps backwards. His face was a little pale, but Xi Ri on the other hand was sent flying with blood gushing out from his mouth.

He flew out of the arena. But someone leaped forwards and caught him!

It was a middle aged man who had the same facial features as Xi Ri. The moment he landed on the floor, he quickly shoved a medicinal pill into Xi Ri's mouth.

“Thank you for your mercy!”

The man nodded and left with Xi Ri!

Qing Shui looked away and slowly walked down the arena under the admiration of everyone. His figure was exuding an aura of loneliness.

“Qing Shui!”

He saw a pair of beautiful and moist smiling eyes, Huoyun Liu-Li happily latched on his arm.

Qing Shui gave a relieved smile to Canghai Mingyue, who was looking at him in concern. He felt extremely desolate the moment he walked down the arena, but the warm and caring looks he received from the two ladies immediately brought a smile to his face.

He can't cut off his emotions, familial affection, friendships and love! Qing Shui was clear about what he needed to do next!

Return!

It was time to return!

344 - Chapter 344 - Bear Dazzle, Volution Force, The Tyrannical Fourth Wave! It's Time to Return

Return!

It's time to return!

Qing Shui patted Huoyun Liu-Li's delicate back and smiled. He knew that he didn't need to say anything at this moment.

Discussions exploded below the arena, but Qing Shui couldn't hear anything. He leisurely left the scene along with the two ladies, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji under the envious gazes of many.

The few of them had a happy lunch together at Cang Wuya's residence. No one mentioned the incident just now, but all of them had their own views on the matter.

Cang Wuya was pretty satisfied with Qing Shui, and even more so now. He, who considered Qing Shui as his junior, was even more adamant about his own thinking. He looked towards Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li with a smile.

Fei Wuji sighed while looking at Qing Shui. The feeling of time ticking away was particularly strong as the older generation was being replaced by the newer generation!

“Old Master, I might be leaving soon!”

Qing Shui announced gently not long after they finished their meal, but it was still quite sudden news. Everyone stared at Qing Shui in shock. Although Cang Wuya knew that he would be leaving, he didn't expect it to be so soon.

Fei Wuji was the same, too!

The two ladies knew that he would wait until after this year to return, but Qing Shui said 'soon'. That would mean it shouldn't be more than half a month or even three or five days.

“Qing Shui, didn't you say you will only leave after this year?” Canghai Mingyue questioned in doubt. Worry could be seen in her beautiful eyes. She knew that Qing Shui's cultivation had improved greatly so she knew the reason behind his return.

He is leaving for the Yan Clan!

Although she knew Qing Shui's strength had greatly improved, she still felt like something was a little off about this. It was a little too rushed. She didn't know why, but she was hoping that he would postpone it.

Qing Shui could only be fully prepared if time permitted, regardless of mentality or in his cultivation, especially after observing his potential. If Qing Shui could postpone for another two years, Canghai Mingyue believed that even the Yan Clan wouldn't be a problem for him by then.

“I've been away for so long. I'm a little worried about my family so I wish to return and stay there for awhile!” Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue with a smile, and gave her a look of assurance.

Qing Shui really misses his mother. He has been away for more than three years and he knew that his mother must be missing him very much. Besides, Qing Shui can also cultivate there. It was essential for him to return now, also to raise the strength of the Qing Clan by another level.

Canghai Mingyue was looking back at Qing Shui, her eyebrows slightly knitted together. She didn't utter another word, but her expression was filled with worry.

“Qing Shui, when do you plan to return? I will prepare something with Sister Mingyue!” Huoyun Liu-Li was a little worried at first, but after seeing the determination in Qing Shui, she smiled happily.

Qing Shui looked at Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, as if waiting for their reaction.

“Huhu, if you're homesick then return. But Qing Shui, if you have any troubles you can tell this old man. Don't ever put yourself in danger. You need to think about your family, Mingyue and Liu-Li!” Cang Wuya quickly smiled heartily.

“Qing Shui, I won't say much but act according to your ability all the time. Remember, as long as you have time you can do everything you want. Avoid acting on impulse,” Fei Wuji told Qing Shui seriously.

“Thank you, Old Master and Martial Uncle Fei! We plan to leave in five days. Mingyue and Liu-Li, go make your preparations!” Qing Shui thanked Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji before telling the two ladies after hesitating a little.

“Sure, this old man will see you off when you leave. But first, you should complete your Elder Ceremony tomorrow!” Cang Wuya told Qing Shui after thinking for a while.

If it wasn't for Cang Wuya's reminder, Qing Shui would have completely forgotten about it. He nodded happily at Cang Wuya and said, “I'll leave everything to the Old Master.”

The Heavenly Palace's Elder status is a social status of great importance on the Greencloud Continent. To outsiders, the Elders of Heavenly Palace were referred to the Elders of the different halls in the Heavenly Palace, while those Supreme Elders of the Elder Associations were usually not in contact with the outside world.

This social status would earn respect everywhere on the Greencloud Continent; it was a status to be feared and respected so Qing Shui didn't mind receiving this status before his departure.

Hundred Miles City!

Situ Clan!

“Young Master Shang has returned!”

“Young Master Luan just returned a few days ago and now Young Master Shang. Is something going to happen to the Situ Clan?”

“Yes, look at the people that Young Master Shang has brought with him. Just one glance and you can tell that they are the masters of the masters. Their aura is a lot more intense than the Old Master of the Yu Clan. Yup, also even more intense than that Qing Clan's Demon.” A seemingly loud mouthed man chipped in.

“Old Gao, keep it down. Situ Clan is no longer the same as it was in the past. The Qing Clan is even more different now!” A petite youth with bright eyes softly dissuaded.

“Hehe, don't worry about my big mouth. I will definitely not get into trouble for what comes out of it. I've got some insider information, interested?” The loud mouthed man named Old Gao secretively told the four or five people around him. His expression was particularly complacent.

“Hurry up and spill the beans, Brother Gao! Don't keep us in suspense, we are dying to hear about it!” Another youth urged.

“Brother Gao” looked at the rest in satisfaction before he continued secretively. “Since you guys will also know about this soon, so I shall divulge this to you all first.”...

At the side courtyard of the Situ Residence, the few of them surrounded “Brother Gao” with anticipating looks on their faces while waiting for Brother Gao to open his mouth!

“Do you know why the two young masters came back at the same time?”

“Could it be that something is going to happen? Brother Gao was bullied by the Qing Clan before. Perhaps the two young masters came back to deal with Qing Clan?” the petite youth questioned curiously.

“But the two young masters don't seem to be a match to the Qing Clan's demon!” Another youth who had been silent this whole time spoke up.

“Do you know what's the strength of those two people that Young Master Shang has brought back with him?” the man called Brother Gao asked pretentiously.

“Brother Gao, stop keeping us in suspense. We are anxious to know!” The youth urged for the second time. Seemed like an impatient fellow.

“Your guesses are almost there. Situ Clan is going to deal with the Qing Clan this time. They aim to be the most powerful clan of Hundred Miles City once again, so we all don't need to be well-behaved like we do now in the future. I shall visit that Night Fragrance Court when that goddamn Qing Clan has fallen. See if that Yu Niang still dares to think I am penniless. I, your father, will make her suck my d*ck,” Brother Gao said in despise.

“But Brother Gao, the Qing Clan still has that Qing Shui. Although he is not in the Qing Residence right now, Mingyue Gelou is there. That girl is actually a Xiantian cultivator! I think even Young Master Luan cannot defeat her.”

At that time, Qing Shui had left a vicious and merciless impression on many: Don't ever think about laying a finger on his family or humiliate his mother. He would behead anyone even over a single bad word.

“Brother Gao” smiled after listening and snorted in disdain. “The people that Young Master Shang has brought back are actually of a Xiantian Grade 8 while the other is a Xiantian Grade 10 who might break through to Martial King Grade at any moment.”

“Martial King? Martial King!” Someone let out a cry of surprise after taking a moment to process the information.

To them, Martial King was something unattainable. It was a realm which they have never thought much about.

“Xiantian Grade 10!” The rest also drew a cold breath. When Qing Shui was “savage” back then, he was only a very weak Xiantian.

To them, a Xiantian was something so out of their reach! As for Martial King, it was a topic which they wouldn't even think or talk about.

“Father, Grandfather!”

Situ Shang bowed at Situ Ba and Situ Nantian. Three years had allowed Situ Shang's personality to cool down and settle down a lot!

“Well done, Shang'er. You did not let your grandfather and me down after all!” Situ Ba let out an unrestrained laugh.

“Shang'er, are those two reliable?” Situ Nantian questioned his grandson who was different now than before with a frown. But he was also extremely happy on the inside.

“Don't worry, Grandfather. Martial Brother Yan and Li are definitely reliable. They are the direct disciples of my Master. This is also why I have returned this time. They will be in my care in the future.” Situ Shang smiled with confidence. His slightly fair complexion and high pitched voice made people feel weird.

“Alright, Shang'er. Do your best. As long as your strength goes up, everything will be in your hands and things will be back to normal. The future of the Situ Clan still lies in you.” Situ Nantian gave Situ Shang a serious look.

To be honest, the Situ Clan didn't hold much significance in Situ Shang's heart. He was only passionate about this because it involved dealing with the Qing Clan. He will never forget how bad Qing Shui hurt him, and even made him unable to touch a woman. For someone who had been living among the flowers, his life was a living hell especially now when he didn't lack beauties around him. Some were even throwing themselves at him. He had plenty of flowers to pick, but how could he pick them? His testicles were already crippled by Qing Shui.

There was once a daring lady who threw herself into his arms. Her small hand reached for Situ Shang's crotch only to discover that there was nothing there. Before she could even react in shock, Situ Shang had already broken her neck.

He wanted to tear Qing Shui to shreds so badly. He had only known how worthless a Xiantian was after he joined the Medicine King Aristocrat Clan. The once arrogant Qing Shui could only most likely be a normal guard if he was part of the Medicine King Aristocrat Clan.

At that time Situ Shang decided to settle down there no matter what. As long as he seized every opportunity, he would improve at all costs. Only that he didn't expect himself to be blessed with great luck. His special “Crippled Yang Bone” constitution was regarded highly by an Elder from the Medicine King Aristocrat Clan, causing him to be accepted as his last core disciple.

This made Situ Shang wild with joy. He cherished this rare opportunity and took great pains to cultivate. It took three years of cultivation under the usage of medicinal pills to reach the peak of Houtian.

He was also aware that the “Crippled Yang Sabre” that he had been cultivating could only be cultivated to its peak by people with this type of Crippled Yang Bone constitution like himself. What made him even happier was that as long as he could break through to Xiantian, he would be able to consume “Yang Revitalising Pellet” and rejuvenate the most important characteristic of being a male.

Situ Shang was exhilarated. The torment he had been going through was inhumane, especially when he could only look at beautiful women but not touch them. That taste of having no way to relieve himself was downright a living hell.

Situ Shang took his leave of Situ Ba and Situ Nantian.

He entered a guest room. This was the “temporary residence” of the two disciples from Medicine King Aristocrat Clan who had returned together with Situ Shang. Although they possessed extraordinary strength, they were very respectful towards Situ Nantian and Situ Ba due to Situ Shang's status of being the Last Core Disciple.

“Senior Martial Brother Yan, Senior Martial Brother Li!”

Situ Shang wandered there and knocked on the door.

Not long after that, two disheveled men appeared at the door. One was a tall and strong looking man, while the other was petite but looked skillful. “Junior Martial Brother Situ, nothing can top two men playing with one woman after all. When can we find a woman of higher grade than this again?”

Fortunately, Situ Shang was aware of his two Martial Brothers' kink of having sex with the same woman together. If it was someone else, they would definitely jump to the conclusion that these two men were having gay sex.

“Let's go, we'll go eat something first. I'll bring both of you somewhere fun later, you guys will definitely enjoy it!” Situ Shang smiled unnaturally.

He glanced at the unmoving lady sprawled on the bed. Teeth and claw marks could be seen all over her snowy white skin... On top of the mess on the bed, if it weren't for the slight trembles of her body, anyone would have thought she was dead.

345 - Chapter 345 - Crippled Yang Bone, Crippled Yang Sabre Technique and Situ Clan's Activity

AST 346 Killing In Public, The Prescription For the Strong Wind Water Primordial Pellet

The three of them went to the hall to get some food. The two of them ate a lot, finishing up most of the food when Situ Shang had barely eaten.

Especially that thin man. Compared to that tall and burly man, he had an even bigger appetite! Devouring all that food, it was really hard to tell where all that food went.

"I'm really f*cking hungry. This work is really tiring, but it's extremely comfortable as well. It's a pity I haven't had my fill!" The lean man was still eating as coarse words came out from his mouth.

"Martial Brother Li, after you're done eating, I'll bring you to a place. You'll definitely be fully satisfied, and I guarantee that you'll like it!" An unknown flame burned in Situ Shang's eyes.

After the meal, Situ Shang and his two Martial Brothers Yan and Li walked up the streets of the Hundred Miles City!

"It's been a long time since I've walked on this street! It's a really different feeling!" Situ Shang looked at the ever-prosperous streets, saying ruefully as he looked up into the clear skies.

"Look! That's Situ Clan's wastrel! The other time, he was given a harsh beating by those from Qing Clan, and it was rumored that even his balls were smashed. I wonder if that's true." An abrupt voice resounded to Situ Shang's ears.

That voice was like a sharp sword, piercing right into his heart! Immediately, his body felt as if it was burning in flames!

Before he could let out his fury, he heard something else!

"It's definitely true. Back then, many people had seen it. Those things were smashed by Qing Shui's kick. And someone had bribed his personal maid who was played frequently by this wastrel in the past. But since that incident, he had not touched her again. Once she even chanced upon him taking a bath. What did you think she saw?" A youngster with thick lips and small eyes smiled and said.

"Could it be that that thing is gone?" Someone immediately kicked up a fuss!

"Haha, they're completely smashed. It's totally empty... Argh!!!"

A pile of blood scattered!

Situ Shang's face was extremely grim. Now, having reached the pinnacle of Houtian, it was not a big deal for him to kill someone. Moreover, there were not many in Hundred Miles City who could win against him. After all, there were not many Xiantian cultivators.

Thereafter, those who had joined the discussion earlier let out cries of horror! In an instant, there was huge chaos in the streets, extremely noisy!

Killing in public!

Such events were not rare in the world of the nine continents. But for Situ Clan, the Situ Clan who had been quiet for the past over three years, to be killing in public, it was extremely unusual.

This matter spread through the streets very quickly. And other than his two Martial Brothers, there was no one else who stood close to Situ Shang.

"Martial Brother Yan, Martial Brother Li, let's go. It's not far away. This time around, you'll definitely be satisfied. It's a lady of extremely high quality, and would definitely fit the bill to your likings."

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui was doing alchemy. He was just a little bit away of experience points from getting the Wind Water Primordial Pellet. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to get his hands on the prescription as soon as possible, so that he could prepare the medicinal herbs and such.

He would practise his alchemy for a while and then rotate to train other areas. After all, there were now too many things he had to cultivate. However, at present, Qing Shui focused more on the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Crane Form, Art of Pursuing, Divine Arm Clearing, Divine Feet Clearing, and alchemy; devoting less time in other areas. Thankfully, he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if he had devoted less time in other areas, it was already equivalent to an ordinary person spending their whole effort in their cultivation.

Ding!

A sharp sound that was like a divine melody rang out in Qing Shui's ears, representing that the prescription for the Wind Water Primordial Pellet has appeared. A prescription that required five hundred thousand experience points, how could Qing Shui not feel agitated?

He could not help but immediately look into his consciousness!

Wind Water Primordial Pellet: Agility-Enhancing Fruit (Clear Wind Fruit), Beast Pill, Nine Fragrance Worm, Peach of Immortality, White Frost Nectar, Canfeng Dewdrops, Nine-Winged Golden Cicada, Inner Core of a Thousand-year demonic beast, Thousand-year fluoritum, Two Thousand-year Lingzhi, Two Thousand-year Earth Essence, Golden Horn Firetail Fish, Small Revitalizing Pellet.

Qing Shui was a bit dumbfounded, but he was still quite happy. He already had the Beauty Fruit, and stuff like the Nine Fragrance Worm, while rare, could still be bought....

This was the second time Qing Shui had seen the term Peach of Immortality. The first time was in the prescription for the Xiantian Golden Pellet, and the first time he heard about it was from Yiye Jiange, who had told him that it could increase one's lifespan by fifty years. But its rarity was even higher than that of the other fruits he had, such as the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, with the exception of the Beauty Fruit.

Qing Shui smiled at the look of the White Frost Nectar. He had already decided to use those similar to that from the back of the mountain. He could also find Canfeng Dewdrops, which was very similar to that of the White Frost Nectar, and should not be rare in the world of the nine continents.

But Qing Shui felt down at the look of the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada. It was another item which gave him a headache. Such items were extremely rare to begin with. Putting the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada aside, the Golden Cicada alone was a demonic beast from the moment it was born and they generally had only four wings. Their strength and age could all be gauged by the number of wings they had. Four wings represented one thousand years, and each additional wing was an additional five hundred years. This meant that the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada was a demonic beast with a age of thirty-five hundred years old...

Most importantly, it was very small. Regardless if it was Thousand-year or Thirty-Five Hundred-year, they were only the size of a baby's fist. However, they were extremely ferocious, had the speed of lightning, and their sharp cicada cries could numb a person's nerves. Therefore, not many people would want to offend these domineering tiny creatures.

As for the Thousand-year demonic beast's inner core, 1000-year fluoritum, Two Thousand-year Lingzhi, and Two Thousand-year Earth Essence, Qing Shui could still look for them. While they were very valuable, Qing Shui had the confidence to find them himself or to get them from the Heavenly Palace.

Qing Shui decided to bring the token with the word "medicine" to the Medicinal Reserves to check it out. He had already accumulated enough to be able to collect a few rounds of medicine at one go, and could even collect higher quality ingredients such as medicinal herbs which were Two Thousand-year and above.

The Heavenly Palace's medicine token be used to collect Thousand-year medicinal herb for twice a month, but after accumulating ten times, one could collect Two Thousand-year medicinal herb for one time. The reason such precious medicinal herbs could be collected was because there were not many people in the Heavenly Palace who had such medicine tokens.

When Qing Shui saw the Golden Horn Firetail Fish, he once again felt that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was made to provide service for his alchemy. He was already numb to this now.

As for the last ingredient, it made Qing Shui slightly surprised. To think that the Small Revitalizing Pellet could also be used as a type of ingredient. However, Qing Shui was still very happy. After all, he could bring out the Small Revitalizing Pellet easily.

He only needed find the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada, and wait a short period of time to let the Golden Horn Firetail Fish breed since there were only two of them now. And there was still the Peach of Immortality... Qing Shui felt that he would encounter problems in his alchemy each time.

For instance, the reason he had yet to create the Great Revitalizing Pellet was because he was short of the Phoenix's Tail!

Qing Shui did not want to think about it anymore. He decided to first take a look at the Wind Water Primordial Pellet!

Effect: Increase overall abilities by 30%; gain 10% chance to increase the experience gained for all the martial arts by 1%; clears the Yongquan acupoint!

Qing Shui looked over it for a total of five times before he was sure that he had not seen wrongly. To think that it was actually a pellet which was at the 3rd level of King Grade! And that it had a 10% chance to increase all the martial arts cultivated. It was just like how his Ancient Strengthening Technique has reached the 100th cycle, after eating this Wind Water Primordial Pellet, not only would he abilities increased, there was still a 10% chance that he would be able to break through and attain the 101st cycle.

What made Qing Shui most surprised was the last effect, to clear the Yongquan acupoint, the depression formed at the front one third section of the sole of the foot when the toes were flexed.

Shaoyin Meridian on the foot. When this spot is hit, it would hurt one's Dan Tian, causing the Qi to be unable to rise, destroying one's speed and martial arts which involved the legs. Qing Shui knew that if this acupoint was cleared, it would definitely raise his speed by a lot, and the benefits would be tremendous.

He knew that his alchemy was really strong, but he did not know if his medicinal pills were of the King Grades. Such attributes made Qing Shui stumped over how to classify it.

It was because it was rumored that only the medicinal pills of Royal Grade or higher would have such amazing effects! Though he was not sure how much of such effects he would be able to bring, it was said that there were no Royal Grade medicinal pills in the Greencloud Continent.

The next day, Qing Shui brought the medicine token to the Heavenly Palace's Medicinal Reserves. To think that he managed to get what he wanted, the Thousand-year fluoritum, Two Thousand-year Lingzhi, Two Thousand-year Earth Essence. And seeing that he could still collect two more, Qing Shui chose to get the Blood Red Camellia and the Devil's Snare.

This made Qing Shui very surprised. He did not expect to be able to get the two medicinal herbs required for the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Now, he was only short of the Phoenix's Tail. The previous times he went to collect the medicinal herbs, he could only look at the section with the Thousand-year medicinal herbs. He would never had thought that the Blood Red Camellia and the Devil's Snare were both medicinal herbs of two thousand years, and that if they had not reached the age of two thousand, they were addressed by another name, the Blood Camellia and Datura!

Qing Shui knew that he was leaving soon, so for the next few days, he decided to take a walk around, have a look around, with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li if possible.

It was just that today, he was not far from his place when he saw a lady. It was the lady called Mo Yan or Mo Yayan.

One would pass by a lot of people, both men and women. It was not possible for one to be able to interact with every single person one had met, or for one to have connections forever with the same person.

Everyone would experience a phase in their life at different times, and throughout their lives, they may experience many good and bad things and events.

Just like how it was for Qing Shui. Back when he was in the Qing Village, he had never expected to come into contact with people from the Hundred Miles City. After his abilities had gotten higher, he got into the Skysword Sect, and then followed by meeting Canghai Mingyue and entering the Immortal Sword Sect. And now, he was in Heavenly Palace, and had disagreements with Sword Tower. At different phases, the people he interacted with changed.

Qing Shui wanted very much to put down everything he had gone through, but it was just a wish. People would forever live a life of forgetting and remembering things. Just like how this lady before him gave one a very good feeling. That weak, sickly, and indifferent aura attracted many people, including Qing Shui, to want to care for her.

However, Qing Shui knew that she was just a passerby in his life. After leaving this time, when they meet again next time, everything might have changed.

346 - Chapter 346 - Killing In Public, The Prescription For the Strong Wind Water Primordial Pellet

AST 347 Promoted as an Elder. Farewell, Setting Foot on the Journey Back Home

“Qing Shui, it's been a long time since we have seen each other!”

Qing Shui felt it was unexpected that Mo Yan was the one initiating a conversation with him. He was even more surprised when Mo Yan showed a faint, subtle smile on his face.

“Yes, thank you for treating my wounds last time!” Qing Shui replied, unknowing of any other formalities.

“Don't mention it. I feel embarrassed that what I did had no contrasting effect. You could have easily treated yourself. I felt like I was just meddling around.” Mo Yan laughed.

This time, he laughed out loud. His smile was gentle, and although it was a bit perverted and indifferent, it actually suited him well. It made people feel pity for him.

After they exchanged a few random words, both of them bid farewell to each other. Qing Shui aimlessly walked around the Heavenly Palace. He slowed down whenever arriving at a crowded place, but he sped up whenever he passed a secluded place. However, when he spotted a good and attractive scenery, Qing Shui would stop to take in the view. There was a certain impact to a person's mood when looking at such scenery.

The second day!

??? .........

The bell in the Starmoon Hall rang nine times! This meant that there was something important going on among the halls in the Heavenly Palace. The sound summoned everyone in the Starmoon Hall to gather together.

Everyone from the Starmoon Hall went to the public square and assembled after they heard the bell ring. Within an instant, the public square was already in a great commotion as people were moving about in the crowd. There were still many disciples, protectors, elders, and others who had yet to arrive in the square.

“What is happening again. It's been a long time since the bell rang for nine times.” Already, there were discussions amongst the crowd.

“What is going on? Using nine rings to summon us here... I was just doing my work. I am in a bad mood, not knowing exactly what is happening right now!” A handsome young man yelled in resentment.

“What are you saying? We did it over and over again and you are in a bad mood...” A beautiful young girl on his side shyly scolded him.

“Over and over again....” The people surrounding them began to whistle, making the girl run away with her face covered!

The man, however, gazed at the surrounding crowd excitedly before leaving with the girl.

“Normally when the bell in the Heavenly Palace rings nine times, it could be a ceremony to worship our ancestors, a ceremony to promote someone to an Elder, or a ceremony to sack Elders... ” said a seemingly wise-looking young man.

“If you know so much, then what do you think will most likely happen?” A tall young man beside him asked curiously.

“Ancestor worshipping is impossible. If it is to punish an Elder, then maybe this is a ceremony to sack an Elder. But recently, there has been no news of any Elders making unforgivable mistakes!” The young man's eyes gleamed.

“Could it be a ceremony to promote someone as an Elder?” The other young man asked absent-mindedly.

“Who could it be then? Who has the ability to be promoted to an Elder?”

No one knew who had shouted out those words, but after that, a lot of people became silent because they thought of two scenarios that had already happened: Qing Shui's challenge to the nine warriors from Sword Tower, and Qing Shui's battle with Xi Ri.

Nobody knew what kind of power Qing Shui possessed to be able to defeat even Xi Ri in a battle. It may be sudden to promote him to an Elder, given his age and potential of growth, but after a few more years, perhaps nobody would fuss about it anymore.

Qing Shui appeared on the arena fully clothed after he had a bath!

The arena was entirely filled with Elders and a few Supreme Elders. Although the Supreme Elders worked under the Elder Association and did not belong to any halls, they still treated the former halls that they had worked under as their family. Even though they were representing Heavenly Palace as a whole, the concerns over the halls they had worked under did not affect the Supreme Elders whatsoever.

The Starmoon Hall Palace Lord appeared as well. He did not uttered a word, but looked at Qing Shui happily. The lord felt satisfied knowing that Starmoon Hall would always be proud of him no matter what happened.

“I would like to announce a piece of good news to everyone today. Starmoon Hall will have the addition of a new Elder, and he is none other than Qing Shui whom you all should be familiar by now. He is also the youngest Elder in the history of Heavenly Palace.” One of the Elders smiled as he announced to everyone below the arena.

Although a lot of people had expected Qing Shui to know about it, judging from his clean appearance and clothing, they still felt it was incredible to hear from the Elders. In an instant, the crowd exploded into a frenzy.

“Crap, he just got promoted to Elder straightaway, and at a very young age. This is the Elder of the Heavenly Palace we are talking about! ”

“This status basically allows you to go anywhere unchallenged in the Greencloud continent!”

“He became an Elder at a very young age, his future is endless!”

..................

The praises were endless!

The Elders on the arena also chatted with each other endlessly about random things. Some talked about the law, some made congratulatory remarks, and some were simply excited....

A lady walked towards Qing Shui and bestowed an Elder uniform to him. He accepted the uniform and carefully put it on. The violet robe made Qing Shui look even more gentle than before. Even the women nearby were captivated by his new appearance as well. However, they nervously lowered their heads when the surrounding people teased them of being spellbound by Qing Shui....

The second lady walked towards him carrying a beautiful crystal-clear token, directly pinning it onto Qing Shui's waist area. This token represented the status of an Elder.

Qing Shui could clearly see the words “Order of Elder” on the front and the words “Heavenly Palace” on the back!

A third lady came and bestowed him a White Jade Sword, which symbolized his status as an Elder. The sharp sword is extremely valuable, but it could never be used against opponents in battles. However, it goes without doubt that this was the well-known White Jade Sword. Although it was less inferior to “Order of Elder”, it was still one of the important item used to symbolize an Elder.

Since Qing Shui was an Elder of the Heavenly Palace, he bowed to the surrounding crowd around him.

“Elder Qing, please give more guidance to me.”

Huoyun Liu-li said, looking at Qing Shui before going back. But she had not been able to hold her charming laughter after saying that to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rubbed her head softly and messed up the hair that had been held up by her hairpin. She appeared charming when she looked at Qing Shui with such a bitterness gaze.

And then, three days have passed just like that!

“Qing Shui, be careful on your journey, please take good care of Mingyue and Liu-li.” Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji sent Qing Shui and the two women all the way to the bottom of the Heavenly Palace.

“Old man, please go back. Don't worry, I will not let anything harm them. Martial Uncle Fei, thank you so much!”

“Grandpa, we will be back soon to see you again!”

The Firebird and Canghai Mingyue's Golden Winged Thunder Condor circled around the sky above them. The phoenix crown on Firebird looked much bigger than before. Eventually, they left for their journey back home under the reluctant eyes of Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji.

It was Cang Wuya's first time seeing Qing Shui's beast. He was especially relieved after he saw the phoenix crown on its head.

The two women, however, were teary-eyed, especially Canghai Mingyue. It had been rare for Qing Shui to see this sensible side of hers.

“Mingyue, Liu-li, we will still come back in the future. So try to be happy! As they say, all good things must come to an end!” Qing Shui comforted both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li.

Perhaps due to Firebird's acquisition of the phoenix crown, it did not cling onto the Golden Winged Thunder Condor as much as before. But what surprised Qing Shui was that the Golden Winged Thunder Condor took the initiative to rub itself on Firebird affectionately.

Canghai Mingyue was flushed with redness after she saw what had happened. Anyone would have their hearts melted instantly if they saw a shred of childlike shyness from a lady like Mingyue.

It was an indescribable beauty. Even the word 'beauty' would not be able to fully describe it. It was a kind of exquisite and romantic beauty that could overwhelm a human spirit. It was also a kind of beauty not solely for the pleasures to the eyes.

The reason might be because of the phoenix crown. Qing Shui eliminated the idea of a possible evolution for the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Qing Shui did not see any light emanating from the its head. Undoubtedly, Firebird may have a bit of the phoenix blood.

As Qing Shui thought about his journey back home, he felt that his heart was already back at his house. The thought of going home grew intense as he began to feel impatient.

It couldn't be helped since the Firebird was not on the same level of Golden Winged Thunder Condor. It was much faster now, but unfortunately, it could only go according to a Golden Winged Thunder Condor's speed.

Qing Shui planned to let the Firebird and Golden Winged Thunder Condor rest for two hours everyday. He also decided not to change his usual training time. Not only that, Qing Shui had communicated with Firebird that he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal on its back. During this time, Firebird must not go near the two women or allow them to go near to him.

Firebird seemed excited. It may be due to his freedom from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, or it may be because of its newly-acquired phoenix crown. But either way, it was in its element as he soared across the sky.

After that, half of the month passed. They spent their time mostly on air, which was a good thing, as they could travel faster. Golden Winged Thunder Condor had also progressed its powers by half with the help of the Beast Pill. As a result, its speed and endurance had improved greatly.

It would take 20 days to reach the Southern City. Qing Shui initially wanted to skip past the city, but he knew that Canghai Mingyue would want to drop by and pay a tribute to her parents.

Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique broke through to 101 cycles of circulated qi in half of the month and reached its peak. Soon, it would surpass 102 cycles.

What made Qing Shui happy was the fact that his powers had increased by 1% after one day without any additional external assistance. This also meant that Qing Shui would gain about 20,000 jin from the 1% of his 2,000,000 jin strength. His attack, speed, and spirit energy... would also all increase by 1%.

Qing Shui knew too well about the abnormality of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. That was why he hadn't been that surprised anymore!

Southern City!

Qing Shui estimated that half of the time was cut down. One more month and they would be able to reach Cang Lang Country City. However, it would require two days to travel from Cang Lang Country City to Hundred Miles City.

“Mingyue, Liu-li, let us go pay a tribute to the seniors!”

Qing Shui spoke softly when he saw that Canghai Mingyue was at loss for words after arriving at the Southern City. She wasn't shocked about what happened last time, but she would have never thought that Qing Shui would say those words. She had expected for him to fly over the city without hesitations. Those words made her happy.

Canghai Mingyue nodded. Her frown started to fade away!

As she put on the incense to her dead parents, Canghai Mingyue couldn't help but cry... This year, she had tasted the meaning of loneliness. It was a loneliness that pained her from deep inside her bones.

347 - Chapter 347 - Promoted as an Elder. Farewell, Setting Foot on the Journey Back Home

Cang Wuya had given her some 'refuge' to an extend.

However, she wasn't quite sure about herself, because the biggest refuge she had was Qing Shui. If anything happened to Qing Shui, her entire personality would definitely change, and she would do unimaginable things.

“Mingyue, your parents are the happiest when you are alive. They have done all that they could just so you could live. They wish happiness for you. They will only be happy when you are happy. Their sacrifice will not be in vain.” Qing Shui knelt down alongside Canghai Mingyue and patted on her head.

Canghai Mingyue suddenly hugged Qing Shui and cried relentlessly on his arms. The front of his robes was quickly soaked from her tears.

There was nothing to fear except loneliness and despair!

Hundred Miles City!

Night Fragrance Court!

Situ Shang brought two of his senior martial brothers to the entrance of the Night Fragrance Court. He looked at the copulation between a seductive woman and a man; her moans were pleasant to his ears.

“Junior martial brother Situ, I don't suppose you want us to play with these fallen women, do you?” The tall Yan Xu frowned as he said to Situ Shang.

“Of course not. I know Senior martial brother Yan and senior martial brother Li would hate to play with these kinds of women the most. But I also know that there is a pair of premium sisters in the Night Fragrance Court. They are the proprietors of this Night Fragrance Court. Not only do they maintain their pure jade bodies, they are also the type of women that you like.” Situ Shang said while smiling satisfyingly.

Yan Xu and Li Long became curious after listening to Situ Shang. The three of them walked into the Night Fragrance Court together after that!

There were about 30 seductive women inside the cozy lounge. Their wave-like, delicate legs were very attractive! There were also about 10 burly men in there that would occasionally gaze at the women's busty breasts and plump hips.

They were the martial warriors tasked to protect the safety of the Night Fragrance Court. They are the security of this place!

“Hey, isn't this gentleman Situ? It's been a long time since you came to look for Xiang Xiang, I miss you so much!”

The woman was petite, but she had a busty chest with killer hips. She walked towards Situ sexually as she spoke in a seductive tone.

However, before she could even get near Situ Shang...

“Pa!”

That was a loud slap on the woman's face!

“Scram!”

He uttered a word through his teeth and looked at the woman named “Xiang Xiang” with disdain.

The slap was loud enough to attract the attention of everyone in the lounge. The ten burly men walked towards their direction while laughing intriguingly.

“Situ Shang, how dare you hit me, and how dare you cause a ruckus under the name of Situ Family? Are you looking for death? You ball-less coward!” The woman “Xiang Xiang” shouted at Situ hysterically. The handprint on her face was very obvious.

“Pu!”

Situ Shang swiftly kicked at her abdomen, instantly causing her to spill out blood. His kick sent her flying to the lounge and crashed onto a row of tables.

Situ Shang flashed a merciless smile!

“This is not a place for you to behave as you like. Ah Huang, Ah Cheng, take him out and break both of his legs!” A nearly middle-aged guard leader shouted in anger.

“Understood, boss!”

Two tall burly young men rushed towards Situ Shang!

“Senior martial brother Li, kill them!” Situ Shang politely and softly asked the small thin man beside him.

“These are just small shrimps! Killing them will be swift!”

The thin Li Long rushed towards the burly men abruptly. But the next thing that happened was unimaginable.

The two burly men spat out blood and fell on the ground as they stopped moving. These men has been directly pummeled to death by Li Long from the force of his momentum.

There were no surprises. It was extremely normal for Peak Houtian-level martial warriors to be defeated by a peak Xiantian State martial warrior!

The lounge was stirred into a frenzy instantly. Relentless screaming could be heard!

The “frail” Li Long said softly: “Whoever screams one more time, I'll kill them!”

The screams stopped right away and the lounge instantly fell into an eerie silence. Everyone was scared to even look at Li Long in his eyes.

Even the ten burly men have turned pale and began to feel cold sweats run throughout their body. Peak Houtian-level martial warriors had been directly pummeled to death, so for Li Long to kill them all would be a piece of cake.

However, Li Long simply uttered: “Close the doors behind you. No one can enter or exit. Otherwise, it would result in everyone's deaths!”

Their intentions of escaping this place had been crushed after hearing that cold, detached tone....

Because Situ Shang had known about the sisters' location in the top-most floor, he, Yan Xi, and Li Long slowly walked upstairs to find them.

It was a smooth trek until the fifth floor. The door was blocked by two formidable-looking women!

“This is a private area, no outsiders allowed!”

It seems that the top floors had not been affected by the noises below. But even if there was a bit of noise heard, no one would dare to cause a ruckus in the Hundred Miles City. The dozens of Houtian Peak-level martial warriors that were assigned below had not been for show, either. Moreover, there was a high authority in the Night Fragrance Court as well.

“Senior martial brother Li, these two chicks don't look that bad. How about we grab them and play with the sisters as well.” Yan Xu laughed lewdly as he faced Li Long.

“It won't be easy, but let's do it. It won't be a big problem if we play with a couple more.” Li Long said quietly.

Yan Xu simply grabbed one of the women with one hand and kicked down the door while dragging the woman along.

Wenren Wugou was practicing her swordsmanship in her night gown after she had taken a bath. 'The ball-less' Situ Shang became extremely envious just by looking at her slender body, but it was a shame that he couldn't get a taste because he has lost that ability.....

Yan Xu and Li Long were stunned by the woman's provocative matureness; her body was curvy and her neck was slender. Her shoulder was sharp, her bosoms and hips were plump and full, her thighs were fleshy, and her legs were slender and long. That body was enough to send anyone on an impulse.

This was their ideal woman, one of the highest grade.

“Who are you, what are you doing here?” Wenren Wugou could tell that this would be the biggest catastrophe she had faced judging from her cumulated experiences.

Wenren Wugou could see the awe in Situ Shang's eyes, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Li Long's voice.

“Beautiful lady, you will find out soon enough about what we intend to do here!” Li Long said lustily as he stepped forward and grabbed Wenren Wugou.

He hit her at random places for a few times causing her to slump onto his body. Wenren Wugou was drained of energy, her beautiful mature face instantly turned pale white!

Yan Xu and Li Long loved to play with women together all the time. However, Li Long was enchanted by Wenren Wugou's appeal and briefly forgot that they were originally supposed to play with the pair of sisters together.

The types of women they loved were both mature women like Wenren Wugou!

“Please slowly enjoy yourselves, senior martial brothers. I will stay outside!” Situ Shang slyly smiled as he walked out.

Cha!

The two women were immediately stripped naked and aligned next to each other on the scarlet rug like two white sheep. Li Long then placed Wenren Wugou on the bed in a position where he could clearly see the two naked women.

“Senior martial brother, let us have each to our own today. Let us entertain these beauties tonight.”

Li Long nodded with lust. This was not their first time, so both of them were able to cooperate with each other, each holding a naked women on their arms.

Their experienced techniques through the use of their fingers and mouths simultaneously made the two women pant for breath very quickly. Then the two men each took out a scarlet-coloured medicinal pill and shoved it into both of the ladies' mouths. Wenren Wugou was also force-fed the pill by Li Long.

The two women has started to moan senselessly. Yan Xu and Li Long, who had been holding in for a long time, immediately took off all their clothes...

Wenren Wugou became absent-minded after her consciousness has drifted into a pool of lust. She would quiver restlessly. At that moment, she wanted to die and get it over with, but she lacked the energy to even commit suicide. However, she still wanted to see Wushuang one more time.

She had decided that after she saw Wushuang one last time, she would then commit suicide. But the utter humiliation in front of her eyes...

.............

Wenren Wugou laid on the scarlet rug with her hair in a mess. There were blood stains all over her body. Those two perverts have been enjoying her with extremely torturous methods for almost two hours.

The torture on her body and soul had pushed her to the brink of death. Her body was now in extreme pain..... It feels like it would be better for her to just die than try to live. She was in shambles and she could feel exhaustion throughout her body.

Her mental state was in the most unbearable pain of all.

“I can't let Wushuang see me like this, I have become a filthy woman...” Wenren Wugou mumbled, contemplating how good would it be to simple slip into the obliviousness of death.

“I don't want to let Wushuang see me like this, I can't let him see me in this state...”

Wenren Wugou had died in the middle of the bath area. She had used a knife to cut out her heart. It was an attempt to prove that she was clean by flushing out the filth from her body. The bath was stained in a pool of scarlet blood.

In an instant, Night Fragrance Court had turned chaotic, but it was quickly taken over by the Situ Family. This prosperous brothel had now become part of Situ Family's estate.

Everyone in the Hundred Miles City could see that something was off about Situ Family's loud actions. But with the addition of the incident in the Night Fragrance Court, dark, tumultuous clouds seemed to cover the skies over the Hundred Miles City.

Everyone in Hundred Miles City knew that no one would dare to cause a ruckus in Night Fragrance Court from the start of the business until now. The authoritative figure of Night Fragrance Court was also known to be a scary person as well. But since Situ Family was bold to cause a ruckus in there, could it be that Situ Family had a relationship with powers beyond Xiantian and the Martial King Grade....?

--------

“Cang Lang Country is just right in front there!” Huoyun Liu-li cheered and pointed happily at the city on the far horizon.

They have endured a month of endless flying, and finally, they would be able to make it to Cang Lang Country by today. In a span of a month, they had been rushing from Heavenly Palace to Cang Lang Country constantly without stop, even with their flying beasts on their side. Qing Shui could have made it in less than half of the time if he had been travelling alone. However, the Golden Winged Thunder Condor had no way to match up to the Firebird's speed now.

348 - Chapter 348 - Southern City, Change of Atmosphere in Hundred Miles City, The death of Wenren Wugou

AST 349 - I Miss You, I Really Do, Every Single Day!

Zhu Qingfeng of the Skysword Sect!

The letter in Wenren Wushuang's hands had only a few words on it. Something had happened to your elder sister, don't ever come back. Be sure to keep this in mind!

This letter of few words was unsigned and made Wenren Wushuang extremely anxious. She had to return no matter what. After all, Master was not there anymore, so she was the only person her elder sister could rely on.

Judging from Wenren Wushuang's personality, she would definitely return, although the letter had warned her not to. She wouldn't stop worrying until she had seen her sister with her own eyes.

On that very night, she took a leave from Zhu Qing and descended the mountains!

To the Hundred Miles City!

Yan Xu and Li Long, who had enjoyed themselves, thought about the person that Situ Shang had mentioned again. She was the younger sister of the late Wenren Wugou who had been played to death by them and was a lot prettier compared to her elder sister.

“One must dig up the roots when weeding, Junior Martial Brother Situ. I wonder how can we get rid of her younger sister?”

Li Long said playfully to Situ Shang, but anyone could easily see through his true motives. To perverted men like him and Yan Xu, the allure of a woman won over everything!

“For this, we can find that Su Yi from the Night Fragrance Court. She is the person who is in contact most frequently with those pair of sisters and she has been taking care of everything in the Night Fragrance Court. She should know the whereabouts of Wenren Wushuang and how to contact her. If you're worried that she can't return in time, we have time. Master has allowed us to stay a year to practise through experience, along with some enjoyment.” Situ Shang explained his well thought out plan with a smile.

Su Yi was a young and beautiful lady. Not only could they get a lot of information out of her, they were going to make her write a letter to bait Wenren Wushuang to return. If she refused, then they would wipe her and her entire family out.

Su Yi knew Wenren Wushuang well. She would definitely return as long as she heard anything about her elder sister. As for why the letter was written that way, it was for her peace of mind. At the same time, it was to leave a back route for herself, because she knew even if she wrote it this way, Wenren Wushuang would still come back. She would be simultaneously showing her “loyalty” this way.

The trio lodged at the Earthly Paradise.

Qing Shui, who had greatly improved in his cultivation, was feeling overwhelmed upon his return to the Cang Lang Country. The Skysword Sect was once a super great sect in Qing Shui's eyes. A Xiantian cultivator was enough to consign him to eternal damnation.

Back then, a Xiantian at the peak of Grade 8 was already considered a great existence among the Skysword Sect. Canghai Mingyue, a Xiantian Grade 10 had been the strongest in the whole Cang Lang Country.

It had not even been two years after he left before he returned to find that everything had already become unworthy of being mentioned. It was a strange, yet pleasant feeling for him.

Earthly Paradise was still the same as ever. No one dared to cause a ruckus here. Even the Great Sect Aristocrat Clan, which was near the city of the Cang Lang Country and Earthly Paradise, wouldn't ignore anyone who behaved atrociously at the Earthly Paradise. If there were any incidents, the one and only Xiantian Grade 10 would not let them off the hook so easily.

And of course, that Xiantian Grade 10 referred to Canghai Mingyue.

“I think both of you should just stay at the Earthly Paradise for two days first. I shall go search for someone at the Skysword Sect, then we can return together!” Qing Shui told the two ladies after thinking for awhile.

“Why don't you rest here for the night and go tomorrow?” Canghai Mingyue gently advised. Even if he wasn't physically exhausted from being constantly on the move, he must be very mentally exhausted.

“That's right, Qing Shui. Stay here for a night! Otherwise, Sister Mingyue and I can keep you accompanied tonight!” Huoyun Liu-Li teased Qing Shui, her flirtatious expressions were extremely tempting to Qing Shui.

“Liu-Li, you and your nonsense again!” Canghai Mingyue reprimanded Huoyun Liu-Li after she embarrassedly glared at Qing Shui, who in turn, stared back blankly.

Huoyun Liu-Li laughed instead!

Qing Shui looked at the sky. Half an afternoon had passed, but with Fire Bird's current speed, there was more than enough time to get to the Skysword Mountain.

“I still think it's better to go now. I'll go early and come back early!”

He took his leave of the two ladies and hurried towards the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui rode Firebird at maximum speed for the first time. Doing so had also allowed him to know the might of Fire Bird's current strength. As expected of a “Crowned” mythical beast, the Skysword Sect was soon within the sight.

Qing Shui didn't make a big commotion as he beelined for the Cloud Mist Peak!

He looked at the sky again. The sun had just set in the west. Qing Shui slowly climbed off Fire Bird, which hadn't made much noise!

He jumped off from Fire Bird's back at the bottom of the Cloud Mist Peak's stone steps and released Fire Bird for it to get some fresh air once a while. Qing Shui followed the stone steps and slowly climbed up. He knew that Yiye Jiange wouldn't usually leave the Cloud Mist Peak.

When Qing Shui reached to the summit, he saw a small figure slowly moving and basked in the afterglow of twilight. Every movement was accompanied by a tender tiger's roar.

A graceful and extremely beautiful silhouette was standing not far from the small figure.

Qing Shui recognised the two, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan, that he hadn't seen for so long!

Just when Qing Shui was staring after Yiye Jiange, she turned around to face Qing Shui as if she had sensed something. There was shock in her beautiful eyes, but was quickly replaced by a smile that was as magnificent as ever.

“Daddy!”

He didn't realise that Luan Luan was already running towards him, her tender and melodious voice travelling to his ears!...

He embraced Luan Luan who had thrown herself into his arms with a happy smile!

“Girl, did you miss daddy?” Qing Shui smiled and reached out to pinch Luan Luan's cute little nose.

“I did, every single day! Mommy missed daddy too!”

Qing Shui couldn't help but to glance at Yiye Jiange, who was standing not too far from them. At Luan Luan's words, he saw that the smile on her face still remained unchanged.

With Luan Luan in his arms, he approached Yiye Jiange who was walking towards him.

“Are you well, Master?” Qing Shui greeted her with a smile. Qing Shui felt that this greeting was less uncomfortable now, and the word 'master' had come out of his mouth very naturally.

“Yes, I've been well. Luan Luan missed you very much! When did you return?” Yiye Jiange stopped at two meters away from Qing Shui and sized him up seriously.

“You broke through?”

An expression of surprise appeared for the very first time on Yiye Jiange's face. She was unusually refined and had always been stoic.

“That's right, and just recently!”

Qing Shui knew that Yiye Jiange was talking about Martial King. The people of the Yiye Clan were born with exceptionally strong perception. Looking at her, Qing Shui discovered that she now possessed the strength of a Xiantian Grade 6.

“Congratulations, and do not call me Master from now on. Moreover, it has always been just a form of address. I am no longer able to protect you, neither do you require any protection.” Yiye Jiange said happily. Her smile was dazzling; it showed off her pearly whites. She was so elegant and refined, her grace reminding Qing Shui of that Palace Mistress from the Misty Hall.

Qing Shui realised that both Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange exuded auras very similar to the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. The Palace Mistress looked similar to Canghai Mingyue and shared a similar aura to Yiye Jiange.

Whenever he thought about any one of them, he would naturally be reminded about the three of them. It was a strange feeling.

Canghai Mingyue was the only person that was truly involved with Qing Shui on an emotional level, though it still seemed neither close nor distant, which had discouraged him a little. Qing Shui didn't even consider about the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall and Yiye Jiange, especially the former.

“It's my turn to protect you forever from now on, or until your significant half appears.”

“What nonsense are you talking about! Do not call me that from now on!” Yiye Jiange said with a little grudge, but laughed at the end of the sentence.

“I am used to it. Moreover I really think of you as a Master. No, you ARE my master. If I am not allowed to address you by Master, then how do I address you?” Qing Shui told her in a serious tone.

“Call her your wife!” Luan Luan answered seriously and blinked her huge crystal eyes in Qing Shui arms.

Both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were startled. The expressions on her face was unnatural, but she only extended her delicate hand to gently knock on Luan Luan's head without saying anything else.

“Luan Luan, who told you that I should call her that?” Qing Shui asked curiously with interest. However, he didn't see Yiye Jiange who was giving him a complicated look from the side.

“Daddy, you're dumb. You're daddy and she's mommy. What else are you going to call her if you're not calling her wife?” she deadpanned.

This was Qing Shui's first time to be insulted as dumb. He couldn't help but looked at this quick-witted and odd little girl who called him Daddy in wonder. From the moment he held her, he had doted on her and cherished her like she was his most precious daughter.

Qing Shui was not even fully twenty years old now, but in addition to his age in the previous world, he would be almost 40 years old. He had achieved the Martial King realm, and on top of of that, his aura was akin to the immovable mountains. Qing Shui gave people an impression of composure and thus, easily causing them to disregard his age. Thus, even if he had a daughter of seven years old like Luan Luan now, no one would be surprised.

“Girl, how'd you know all this?” Qing Shui was curious. After all, she was still a young child.

“It says so on the book. I even asked mommy too so it must be true!” Luan Luan replied with certainty.

After wandering around for a while with both of them in the company, the three of them had dinner together like a family. The warm atmosphere caused Qing Shui to be lost in thoughts for a few times. After all, the child called him daddy and called the other lady her mommy, so inhibiting his imagination from running wild was an impossible task.

Qing Shui bid them farewell after dinner. Instead of returning to his own residence, he summoned Fire Bird and flew towards Zhu Qing Peak.

Qing Shui landed in Zhu Qing's courtyard with ease, as if driving a lightweight chariot on a familiar road. He looked at the light within the room and saw a figure with exquisite curves. Qing Shui could clearly identify that it was Zhu Qing.

He quietly stepped into the living room and saw Zhu Qing drawing an outline of something with string alone. The moment Qing Shui entered, she responsively looked towards him. If it was Zhu Qing, Qing Shui would have guessed that it was maybe the effect of the duo cultivation. But for Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui could only guess that it was her excellent innate talent in sensory abilities, inherited from her clan.

The slightly thin, delicate face added a little more femininity to some extent. Her sharp and watery beautiful eyes blinked a few times in disbelief at Qing Shui before she quickly ran towards the man who was smiling at her.

Her arms encircled around his neck tightly and her well developed, mature, and delicate body fitted tightly into Qing Shui's arms. A faint fragrance wafted into Qing Shui's nose.

“ I miss you, I really do, every single day!”

Zhu Qing voice was soft, like a whisper.

Qing Shui hugged this beautiful and alluring woman tightly, listening to her words of deep love and indulging in the ecstasy that surfaced from the contact between their skin.

349 - Chapter 348 - I Miss You, I Really Do, Every Single Day!

AST 350 Qing Shui Arrived At Skysword Sect, Wenren Wu-shuang Returns to Hundred Miles City

Before she could finish her words, Qing Shui had already planted a kiss on those sexy lips, sucking it wildly!

Zhu Qing returned the kiss passionately, eyes closed. Her small tongue entangling with Qing Shui's. One could tell from her passionate actions how much she had missed Qing Shui.

His two hands climbed up from the slender waist to that perky round butt, caressing and feeling the soft and bouncy perk. At the same time, his hands were squeezing it closer towards himself.

Qing Shui wanted to devour her as he crazily planted kisses on her face, neck, ears, and even buried his face into that two mountain peaks.

"Qing Shui, carry me into the room!"

Qing Shui swept her off her feet and kicked open the door to the bedroom!

On the soft bed, the clean and pink colored bedsheets let out an alluring charm. Qing Shui had been lit up, and very quickly, they both took off their clothes.

...

Her gaze was clear yet seductive, with hints of a shy and stubborn feeling. However, when engaged in the most embarrassing act with Qing Shui, the gaze she showed was only the shyness of a mature lady with a slight hint of expectation.

"Expectation, what was she expecting?" Qing Shui was slightly puzzled as well.

"Qing Shui!" Zhu Qing gasped and said softly.

"Mmm, are you feeling comfortable? Tell me if there's anything you're not satisfied with." Qing Shui grinned and said.

Zhu Qing's face turned even more red, and that moment of tender charm had caused Qing Shui to fall into a daze. When a woman was having sex, the charm exuded was especially attractive and the beauty was incomparable.

"Shall we do it like the previous time?" Zhu Qing's voice was so soft that it almost could not be heard.

The other time? Qing Shui tried to recall. The other time, he was also using this Duo Cultivation technique. Oh, that's right, the other time when they were together, he had almost used all the postures he had known of.

Could it be that she liked to do it in various postures?

Qing Shui's blood boiled at the mere thought of it, turning Zhu Qing over and raising her perky snow white butt high up...

The provocating cries in the room persisted for close to two hours!

However, Qing Shui knew that he should be heading for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He wanted to give himself a day off, but he knew he should not do that. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was his greatest advantage, and if it was taken away from him, how would he be able to make a stand in the world of the nine continents? Moreover, there were still important things waiting for him to do, and he could not afford to slack.

Suddenly, Qing Shui recalled that he had yet to look for Wenren Wu-shuang after having returned for so long!

"Is Wu-shuang well? I've yet to visit her yet." Qing Shui casually asked Zhu Qing who was in his arms with closed eyes, feeling satisfied.

"Ahh, Wu-shuang had left ten days ago. She said that she had something to settle." Zhu Qing opened her eyes.

"What? Went back? How did she go back?"

Qing Shui was extremely shocked and asked anxiously . It was only then that he realized how important the quiet lady who had made him want to address her as elder sister was to him.

"She said something happened at home and needed to rush back immediately, taking my "White Vermillion Bird"! I wanted to accompany her, but she had rejected my offer."

Qing Shui knew that it was bad. It could only mean that something had happened to Wenren Wugou, and it was not anything good. She was an elementary Xiantian cultivator... If there was a Xiantian cultivator of a higher level...

The White Vermillion Bird's speed was not slow. It had been ten days since he left and he did not know if his fire bird could catch up to her if he were to rush back now. However, he still needed to go after her.

At that moment, Qing Shui thoughts circulated very quickly!

"I must go back! Wu-shuang may be in trouble!"

Qing Shui rejected Zhu Qing's kind intention of going back with him. He put on his clothes, gave her a kiss, and told her to tell Yiye Jiange the next day that he had gone back, and tell Yiye Jiange not to worry. He then left amidst her complicated and worrying gaze.

He took the fire bird and rushed to Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui prayed that Wenren Wu-shuang was fine, and that her sister was fine as well. If not, Qing Clan would be in danger as well.

Thinking about it, Qing Shui could not help but break out in a cold sweat.

Qing Shui landed at Earthly Paradise and, without a word, sensed the room the two ladies were in with his Spiritual Sense. Thank goodness, the two of them were in the same room. He only needed to rushed to one room.

Qing Shui banged on the door and slammed the door open with a quick greeting!...

However, the two ladies were still given a shock from Qing Shui's barbarous behavior. Qing Shui was not in the mood to appreciate the appearances of the two ladies, especially not Canghai Mingyue's divinely beautiful appearance without any makeup. He had not even noticed that Huoyun Liu-Li was not wearing a face mask, that her face was perfectly healed, and that she was even more beautiful than how she was previously.

"I have something urgent to attend to and need to return immediately. Do you guys want to head back with me on my fire bird now or wait until tomorrow, since Liu-Li knows the way." Qing Shui cut right to the chase.

Canghai Mingyue's beautiful face looked at Qing Shui for a while then said, "Qing Shui, you can go back first. Liu-Li and I will follow-up later. You be careful!"

To Canghai Mingyue's understanding, Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He ignored the fact that they were in bed and grabbed the two ladies' hands, quickly leaving.

Canghai Mingyue knew that Qing Shui needed to rush back immediately, and that hers and Liu-Li's abilities were no longer of much help to him. They could not add on to his burdens.

On the fire bird's back, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with no delay. He only had to tell the fire bird the wind direction! He also told the fire bird with his Spiritual Sense to check for the White Vermillion Bird's tracks.

Hundred Miles City.

Situ Clan's arrogance was even greater than ever before. With a cultivator who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian, who would in Hundred Miles City would dare go against them? They snatched back the properties they had previously been forced to let go of, and those who had struck them when they were down now were all given even harsher treatments.

Situ Clan was making an example of them to Qing Clan, Shi Clan, and Yu Clan!

With Situ Clan's current abilities, they could wipe out all the major clans in Hundred Miles City very quickly. However, Situ Clan did not feel satisfied with that. They wanted to go about it very slowly. They wanted to let them feel the torture, then throw them into depression.

Qing Clan!

Everyone was frowning, especially Qing Yi. She knew that something had happened in Night Fragrance Court, and she knew that Wu-shuang, who was with her son, was the younger sister of the head of the Night Fragrance Court.

But now, Qing Clan's strongest person was Mingyue Gelou, and Qing Yi did not wish to put her in danger. She was also her son's woman, and Qing Yi could see that long ago.

There was no way that Situ Clan would let Qing Clan off. Qing Shui killed that Xiantian expert from Situ Clan back then. If Situ Clan wanted to rise again, they would need to use Qing Clan as a stepping stone.

Furthermore, Situ Clan's greatest humilation was when Qing Clan had forcefully snatched Shi Qingzhuang. What they wanted was the process!

In a mere half a month's time, Situ Clan disintegrated a few of the properties belonging to the few major clans, including Qing Clan. At the same time, they showed to everyone Situ Clan's strong abilities.

It was because the Xiantian elementary expert, Yu Donghao, was not killed in their hands, but was seriously injured. It was good that Situ Clan was only trying to show off their prowess to Qing Clan, Yu Clan, and Shi Clan, and had not killed Yu Donghao.

After knowing their abilities, the other clans could only repeatedly hold it in, and even Mingyue Gelou was not allowed to step out. It was because everyone in Hundred Miles City knew that the two experts from Situ Clan were especially lecherous. Just during this short period, they had already played with quite a number of ladies in Hundred Miles City openly, in broad daylight. Those who stepped in their way were all killed directly, and there was even a family who had been wiped out

Now, many people were constantly on tenterhooks, no longer daring to speak a word despite the fury they felt!

"What? Martial Brother, you're saying that Qing Clan now has a female Xiantian cultivator and is very young and beautiful?" Li Long looked at Situ Shang in astonishment. He had not been satisfied as of late. The ladies they fooled around with had not raised much of his interest. But now, hearing that there was a female Xiantian cultivator, he was once again excited. And to think that she was young and beautiful.

Very quickly, Li Long and Yan Xu got their hands on a lot of information related to Mingyue Gelou, even a painting of her. Seeing that saintly and well-embodied beautiful lady, their heightened excitement was even more now.

"Martial Brother, how about getting her to work for your family?" He had long been addressing him as Martial Brother instead of Situ Martial Brother. This goes to show that they had gotten closer with each other.

"It's already late today. We'll go to Qing Clan to take a look at the Xiantian beauty!" Li Long looked at Yan Xu and Situ Shang and said with a smile.

Feeling that he had not been visually satisfied recently, he was suddenly not anxious when knowing that there was such a high quality lady. Delicacies would taste better when slowly appreciated.

The next morning, a giant White Vermillion Bird came to Hundred Miles City. It was Wenren Wu-shuang who had rushed back, and her targeted location was Night Fragrance Court.

She attracted a lot of attention in the air, and news spread quickly. After all, the White Vermillion Bird was also a mutated beast, and while it was not comparable to Qing Shui's fire bird, it was also a Xiantian flying beast.

She landed straight at Night Fragrance Court's entrance.

Wenren Wu-shuang could not wait and quickly jumped off the White Vermillion Bird. There were now many fresh faces, but still mostly ladies she knew from previously. Most of these people were forced by Situ Clan to stay here.

"Second Miss!" Someone called out in astonishment.

Hearing the shout, the ladies who knew of Wenren Wu-shuang all looked at the anxious and beautiful lady. Their faces paled in fright.

Wenren Wu-shuang!

"She's the younger sister of that lady who got played to death!" Suddenly, a lady's happy voice rang out.

"Quick, someone go tell Young Master Situ. Tell him that the lady they are waiting for is back."

"The younger sister of that lady who got played to death..."

350 - Chapter 350 - Qing Shui Arrived At Skysword Sect, Wenren Wu-shuang Returns to Hundred Miles City

AST 351 The Infuriated Wenren Wu-shuang, Golden Current Soul Devouring Arrow

"The younger sister of that lady who got played to death..."

Wenren Wu-shuang felt as if she had just been struck by thunder, and stood there in a daze. Her eyes gradually turned red, and she thrust her sword towards the lady who had just spoken.

Sword techniques of the Truth Realm. This was Wenren Wu-shuang's breakthrough after Qing Shui had left. But right now, the thrust which contained immense fury slashed that lady's throat at the Night Fragrance Court's entrance.

"Ahhh! Murder!"

"Someone, please come!"

...

Wenren Wu-shuang held onto the sharp sword which still dripped blood, and stepped into this place which now felt strange and ice-cold to her. Everything which was supposed to be so familiar to her became so hard on her eyes as if she had not seen them before!

Once she stepped into the hall, Wenren Wu-shuang saw the few guards with a burly build who were supposed to guard the Night Fragrance Court. They were the cultivators who had reached the pinnacle of Houtian after her Master had spent tons of expensive pills to build them up just for the purpose of protecting her elder sister.

"Second Miss!"

The leader was a strong man who was a little bit older. When he saw Wenren Wu-shuang, he immediately dropped to his knees!

"Where's my sister?"

Wenren Wu-shuang's emotionless and ice-cold voice rang out, and she did not conceal her killing intent and sorrow. She exuded a fury as if she wished to burn down everything that she saw

"Eldest Miss, she..."

"What did I tell you before I left?" Wenren Wu-shuang's kept "forcefully" telling herself that what they were saying was not the truth. Her sister must be alive there was no way. How could she bear to leave her behind?

Tears flowed down her jade-like beautiful face.

"Where's my sister?" Wenren Wu-shuang did not even throw a glance at the few men who knelt on the ground.

Just then, a few men who wore the guards' uniform came from afar, their clothes all messed up! They seemed to be very proud of their lecherous and unrestrained appearance.

"Old Seventh, it's really freaking good to be a guard here. We must have burnt top quality incense in our previous lives. A place I've never dare to dream of, women I've never been able to afford to play with, now all of them bows down to my crotch." A lean young man with his clothes messed up, shouted.

The man was immediately attracted to Wenren Wu-shuang when he stepped out. Without blinking, he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang, and mumbled only after hearing the shout, "Old Fifth, see how pretty that lass is. Could she also be a woman in this Night Fragrance Court? Let's go. How did we miss out on such a top quality lass? This time around, you're not allowed to snatch her from me."

After Old Seventh finished his words, he quickly headed to where Wenren Wu-shuang was!

The men who were kneeling before Wenren Wu-shuang, blocked the passageway, and at the same time blocked the sight of Wenren Wu-shuang's sword which was was covered in blood.

"What a beautiful lass. Old Fifth, this lass really can be said to be a divine lass like what you mentioned..."

"Pfft!"

Old Fifth's words were not even finished when he saw a sword shadow flash past. He only felt a chill at his neck, and then he was clouded in darkness!

That Old Seventh was in a stupor, not daring to believe what he had just seen. The person who was alive and kicking a moment ago, and had a great time on top of a woman, now lay in a pool of blood.

"Eldest Miss was buried in Hundred Miles City's unmarked graves."

"Are you guys going to take your own lives or shall I do it?!" After Wenren Wu-shuang finished that she turned from the Old Seventh who was still in a stupor, she glanced towards the few subordinates who used to be loyal to them and asked.

"Second Miss, the opponents were really too strong. Our deaths are worth nothing, but you shouldn't stay here anymore. There's a cultivator in the Situ Clan who's at the pinnacle of Xiantian." After the leader finished his words, he drew his sword and committed suicide before Wenren Wu-shuang.

The other men also consecutively did the same. It was because even if they were to retaliate, their fates would still remain the same! They were better off keeping their honor!

Wenren Wu-shuang headed up to the fifth floor, and took out a dark green bow and three golden arrows from a hidden compartment! The dark green bow was only two feet long, and had a strong and vigorous aura!

.....

The Qing Clan's Medicinal Store!

Mingyue Gelou faced the rising sun, and gradually performed the Tiger Form. Each time she striked, it would be accompanied by a loud tiger's roar; each time she moved, it looked completely natural. Not only extremely beautiful, but she also exuded the charm of saint, great poise, and also gave off a natural feeling.

If Qing Shui was around, he would definitely be surprised to discover that Mingyue Gelou had already reached the pinnacle of the Obscure Realm in the Tiger Form, and her Tiger Form was at a level comparable to his own.

Clap clap rang out behind her and a voice spoke “Beautiful, beautiful! Even more beautiful than in the portrait!"

Just then, a group of ten plus people flowed in, with Li Long in the lead. When he saw Mingyue Gelou, he could not help but clap and praised.

Mingyue Gelou frowned as she looked at these people who did not appear to have come with kind intentions. She also knew of the recent happenings in Hundred Miles City. Born with fully cleared meridian channels, her Spiritual Sense was especially sensitive. With one look, she could tell that the duo in the lead, especially the skinny man who spoke, were an existence she could not win against at her current state. She was very clear with who they were, and they looked exactly as rumored.

"The Situ Clan is going to take action on the Qing Clan!"

Mingyue Gelou did not panic, but her gaze seemed very complicated as she looked at them.

"Qing Shui, where are you? I really wish to see you for one last time. This may be the day we bid each other farewell forever, but I will definitely do my best to help you protect this family, without any regrets!"

Mingyue Gelou looked into the far distance, and mumbled to herself!

"Lass, what your mother and you have were all given by Qing Shui. Now, mother has to step out, and I can only hope that they are not completely devoid of conscience and will be willing to give you a way out."

Mingyue Gelou was numb, tears trickled down her face. She could not bear to part with her daughter, but she could not turn her back on the Qing Clan either. Today, for that man who had given her everything, she would be willing to even fight to her last breath. If she were to escape by herself, so what if she lived? She would never forgive herself.

"Little Bei, carry Yuchang, and Qing Hu, Qing You... You guys go down to the underground room. Don't come out no matter what happens. Remember!" Qing Yi said anxiously.

"I don't want to!"...

"I don't want to!"

"I want to stand alongside and fight with everyone!"

"Since that's the case, then let's face it together!" Qing Shui's 3rd uncle let out a helpless sigh. Besides him, Yuan Ying's tears trickled down, bewildered.

But who would understand Qing Yi's complicated feelings at this moment? She could not take it lying down. She had yet to know her son was well. Could it be that she would not even be able to see her son one final time before she died?

It was good that he was not around. Her son was a genius blessed by the heavens, and if given time, he would definitely be able to bring the Qing Clan to greater heights in the future. It was a pity that she would not be able to live to see the day her son headed to the Yan Clan himself; nor see that pitiful lass who addressed her as mother. She had really wanted to hear her call her mother...

Qing Yi suddenly reached out her hand to tap on the back of Qing Bei's head, and knocked her unconscious. She then repeated the same move to Little Yuchang as well. When Qing Yi did that, Qing Shui's 3rd uncle did the same to Qing Hu as well. It was a pity that Qing You was fully prepared and had stubbornly dodged it.

They then quickly placed them in the most concealed and unique underground chamber!

When Qing Yi and the others came out, they discovered that Mingyue Gelou was already engaged in a fight with the other party!

"As long as you leave with us, we will not hurt even a single bit, and your future lifestyle will definitely be much better than what you're going through now. Moreover, there's the two of us to accompany you. We'll definitely make you feel extremely comfortable, and you won't have to live like a widow like you're doing now." Li Long let out a lewd smile and said. After he saw Mingyue Gelou, the burning feeling in his body got many times stronger.

Mingyue Gelou narrowed her eyes, and didn't say a word, nor looked at these people. It was just that her hands already put up the stance of the Tiger Form! After a while, she said gradually, "If I leave with you, will you let Qing Clan off?"

Mingyue Gelou's cold glance looked towards them. She knew what would rub Qing Shui the wrong way. No matter what the cost was, she must protect Qing Yi, even if it was only for Qing Shui's sake.

"Mingyue!"

Qing Yi and the others had already rushed to stand next to Mingyue Gelou!

"You guys have come!" Mingyue Gelou squeezed out a tiny smile!

"Mingyue, it's been hard on you! We won't let you do this! If not, how would our Qing Clan have any face to live on in the future?" Qing Yi said, her eyes red.

Mingyue Gelou shook her head, "Everything I have was given to me by Qing Shui. I'm very happy to be doing this! I'm willing to do this! You don't know how important you are to Qing Shui! Aunty, for Qing Shui, and for Yuchang!"

As Mingyue Gelou said this, tears had clouded up her eyes.

"We don't agree! Today even if we have to fight it out and die, we won't agree to this!" Qing You shouted out loud. He had always called her his sister-in-law, and had long treated her like Qing Shui's wife, his sister-in-law. How could a man stand by at the side and see this happen?

"Qing You..."

"If sister-in-law insists on doing this, then I'll die right here today. I would have no face in which to keep myself alive, nor face to meet Brother Qing Shui!"

"Haha, she'll definitely be leaving with us. As for you guys, I don't mind killing half of you first!" Situ Shang smiled and walked up, with a cruel smile on his face, his tone very eerie.

"Martial Brothers, I'll let the two of you bring that lady back! As for the rest, if you guys have taken a fancy, you can bring them back too." Situ Shang grinned and said.

"Martial Brother, leave this to me. I want to see how obstinate this lass is." Yan Xu smiled and said to Li Long.

"Roar!"

Tiger Laceration!

Mingyue Gelou unleashed a strong move from the Tiger Form, and aimed for her opponent's eyes, throat, heart, crotch, and other weak areas.

However, Yan Xu was much stronger compared to Mingyue Gelou. If not that he had the intention to fool around, she would have lost a long time ago. After all, the gap between their abilities were extremely vast.

"Martial Brother, actually, this lady still looks very charming and isn't bad either. We'll bring her back together with us!" Li Long looked at Qing Yi lewdly and said.

"You dare..." Qing You was infuriated, and he waved a big steel hammer as he charged towards Li Long!

"You're courting death!"

Li Long who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian struck out a palm towards Qing You!

"No!"

"Qing You, quickly dodge it!"

Qing You knew how terrifying this palm was, and he could already sense the smell of death!

"Swoosh swoosh!"

A sharp sound cut across the air, and caused everyone's scalp to itch. Even Li Long furrowed his brows, and suddenly felt that there were two strong auras that sent attacks towards him which caused his whole body to tighten.

He looked towards the two streams of golden colored lights that shot towards him like shooting stars!

"Golden Current Soul Devouring Arrow!"

Shocked, Li Long quickly he cast gaze away and ignored Qing You, and rolled backwards unconcerned about his image!

"Pu pu!"

Two craters with the depth of tens of meters were created from the explosion!

What an overbearing arrow force!

In the skies, there was a gigantic White Vermillion Bird. A lady with unparalleled beauty stood on top of it, and held onto a dark green bow. She had drawn back to the maximum, and aimed a golden colored arrow at Li Long.

Wenren Wu-shuang!

351 - Chapter 351 - The Infuriated Wenren Wu-shuang, Golden Current Soul Devouring Arrow

Wenren Wu-shuang!

The one who came to the rescue of Qing You was none other than Wenren Wu-shuang. She knew what had happened, and she intended to kill the entire Situ Family along with the men who murdered her sister. Only with that would Wenren Wugou will be able to rest in peace.

When she saw Qing You in danger, she shot out two Golden Soul Eater Arrows towards Li Long. Wenren Wu-shuang already knew that he was the strongest one amongst the two, so she shot out two Golden Soul Eater Arrows in one go. She hoped that he would at least be critically wounded if he did not die instantly from the arrows. Otherwise, she didn't believe that she would be able to win.

Sadly because he was too close to Qing You, on top of the fact that he was too powerful, the arrows did not form a massive threat to him even though he was forced into a predicament in the first place. Her master once said that these Golden Soul Eater Arrows were made specifically to tackle Xiantian cultivators. Unfortunately, her opponent was already at the peak of Xiantian.

“Senior martial brother, that's Wenren Wushuang!” Situ Shang shouted at Li Long.

Although Li Long was very fond of women, he was more fond of his own life. Only being alive, would he then be able to savour better women in the future. He stared closely at the woman on the White Vermillion Bird. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever met in his entire life.

“Wushuang!”

Qing Yi shouted with surprise!

“Aunty!” Wenren Wushuang teared up once again!

“Your archery is indeed strong, but too bad it's useless on me. You should behave and come down now. Otherwise I will immediately kill them.” Li Long brushed away the dust on his clothes and laughed.

“Senior martial brother kill one of them first, or else she might not come down!” Situ Shang said to Li Long calmly.

“Situ Shang, I really regret not giving Qing Shui the opportunity to kill you when he had the chance last time!” Qing Yi said angrily. She looked at her blood relatives around her. These were the people who were most dear to her, but now because of her incapability, she will have to see them suffer.

“Haha, now you regret it. You had the chance but you didn't take it. Now, prepare to die. Today, I will let you know the meaning of regret.....”

Situ Shang began to laugh hysterically. He thought about the times he was wounded by Qing Shui and had to live with that shame. Now that the chance was here, he couldn't afford to hesitate any longer. The anger he had suppressed for so many years had finally been released.

“Coo!”

“Regret? Why should I regret!”

A bird cry rang out, and it sounded scornful. Qing Shui who has been “on a journey continuously” had rushed back just in time at this crucial moment.

A large fiery red bird appeared above the crowd. A shadowy figure dropped swiftly from the bird and shot a bright light at Yan Xu who was in the midst of a fight and was about to force Mingyue Gelou to fall back.

“Pu!”

Headshot!

A Xiantian Eighth Grade martial warrior was killed just like that!

Qing Shui dropped in front of Qing Yi!

“Mother, I have come back!”

The moment he saw Qing Yi, he wanted to cry out from happiness as they were finally back together, but he could only shout out those few words and nothing more!

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Yi stared straight at Qing Shui. She was already surprised but she couldn't help but cry. Her tears fell off her face drop-by-drop as she leapt forward and hugged Qing Shui.

This was her son! He came back at the most crucial moment. His presence shocked everyone in the area!

“Brother Qing Shui!”

“Qing Shui!”

...........................

In an instant, the blood of the others boiled. It was as though they had instantly stepped into Heaven from Hell. If Qing Shui was late by a step, they would have been done for. What's left behind would only have been unforgettable pain and sadness.

Wenren Wushuang also jumped down from the White Vermillion Bird!

Qing Yi let go of her hug with Qing Shui after a while. She was laughing happily even though her face was filled with tears. Qing Shui extended his hand and helped wipe away his mother's tears.

“Mother, I came back this time to ensure that this kind of situation would never happen again.” He smiled yet he spoke in a tone of utter resolution.

Qing Shui turned to look at Wenren Wushuang and Mingyue Gelou beside him!

Mingyue Gelou's face was filled with a satisfied smile. She believed in Qing Shui, and there was nothing to be afraid of if Qing Shui came back. If he was here, she would feel like a woman; nah, a little girl that were free from all worries.

Wenren Wushuang, however, suddenly went up and hugged Qing Shui. She started to sob!

“My sis...sister is dead...”

Although Qing Shui was mortified by Wenren Wugou's death, he was more heart-broken for Wushuang. No one else might know about it, but Qing Shui knew how important Wenren Wugou was to Wenren Wushuang.

It was just like how important his mother was to him.

Qing Shui held her tightly in his arms so she could feel his warmth and how much other people cared for her. Deep inside though, he was still in shock that someone had actually killed Wenren Wugou.

As he reminisced about the times he got to know about Wenren Wugou bit by bit, he became painfully upset when he heard the news of her death. He didn't feel anything when he heard about Xi Yue's death. Although she was beautiful, Qing Shui didn't know her at all. But he knew Wenren Wugou. It was enough for him to know that she was Wushuang's sister, and he received spiritual support from her when he needed it.

He had even thought about refining a Xiantian Golden Pellet for her in the future....

“Wushuang, who did it? was it the Situ Family?” Qing Shui patted her slowly to calm her down!

“The two men that Situ Shang brought along.”

Wenren Wushuang lifted her head up and looked at Li Long who still felt incredulous disbelief, as well Situ Shang!

Maybe he still had faith in Li Long, or maybe it was because of Yan Xu's death, but Situ Shang cried out loudly: “Senior martial brother, kill him. Take revenge for Senior martial brother Yan Xu.”

Maybe he had begun to panic!

“Wushuang, this guy and that idiot from the Situ Family. Do you want to kill them yourself or do you want me to kill them?”

“Leave them for me.” Wenren Wushuang gritted her teeth and gazed at Situ Shang and Li Long with an immense hatred.

Although Li Long was shocked by the method Qing Shui used to kill Yan Xu, he believed that it was a lucky sneak attack. Li Long had faith in his Xiantian Pinnacle state power. No matter how formidable Qing Shui was, there was no way he was more powerful than himself. Moreover, he knew from Situ Shang that Qing Shui possessed a Xiantian low grade strength, so it hadn't been long since he had entered the Xiantian.

“How dare you sneak attack my junior martial brother. Brat, I will not only kill you today, I will also kill all of them!”...

Li Long looked at Qing Shui fiercely with a bloodthirsty gaze!

Qing Shui turned around and looked at this so-called powerful man. In his eyes, he was worth nothing. He could instantly finish off this peak Xiantian cultivator.

“Prepare to die!”

Li Long caught the red long spear from one of his people and stomped on the ground with great power as he shouted. He threw the spear at Qing Shui like an arrow from a bow.

The red thick spear shot out in mid-air like a rainbow. It was like a red poisonous serpent that was aiming wickedly at Qing Shui. The tip of the spear locked on Qing Shui's weak areas: his throat, eyes, and heart.

The red spear shot out with a high pitched piercing sound that irritated the ears. The martial warriors below the level of Xiantian turned pale from the suppressive force. They couldn't help but retreat a few steps, at the same time they were very anxious for Qing Shui.

Tiger Snatch!

With a loud roar followed by a golden light that emanated from one of his hands, Qing Shui made a grabbing motion towards the tip of the spear.

“Courting death!”

Li Long shouted, and the spear tip instantly released a gust of white Xiantian Qi.

“Ting!”

A clear sound rang out. Qing Shui directly grabbed the spear tip without letting it go!

Li Long's expression changed. It was at this moment that he understood the difference in power between him and Qing Shui. It was the difference between heaven and earth. Funny, too funny! Before he could switch his attack, Qing Shui had already grabbed the end of the spear and shot back the spear tip.

Pu!

Li Long was shot in his crotch by Qing Shui!

The others were greatly frightened by that sight, especially Situ Shang, and he started to run away!

Qing Shui calmly pulled out the red long spear from Li Long's body and threw it at Situ Shang. The speed of this throw was much faster than the one just now.

It struck as fast as lightning.

Situ Shang's abdomen was pierced straight through. The spear nailed him against a large green tree in the courtyard. He yelled out horribly from the intense pain.

“You can't kill me, I am from the Medicine King Aristocrat Clan, if you kill me, you all will die a horrible death!”

Situ Shang shouted with all his might!

“Medicine King Aristocrat Clan?” Qing Shui frowned in doubt. Long ago, Qing Shui may still be afraid. After all, the incident in the Gong Yang Family from the Heavenly River City nearly doomed his life.

However, he was now an Elder of the Heavenly Palace. He had the support of the entire Heavenly Palace. In Greencloud Continent, even if there was a sect that could match up with Heavenly Palace, there was no other sects that would be able to match up to the Heavenly Palace.

“Wushuang, send them to see your sister!” Qing Shui said without heed for Situ Shang's cries of begging for mercy.

Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui. She put down her bow and switched it with a bloodstained long sword. Then, she walked up to Li Long, who was already crippled by Qing Shui.

“Why did you have to kill my sister....”

Without even finishing her sentence, she stabbed Li Long in his knee!

“ARGH” Li Long cried out of pain!

“Did you know that she was my only sister!”

Another stab!

“ARGH!”

“Sister brought me up all by herself, I didn't even have the chance to repay her!”

“I only have one sister, give her back to me!”

“She was my one and only family. Do you know how much she had suffered. She had to take care of me when we were young, and how would you even know how much she was being bullied?”

“When I trained until I surpassed my sister, I swore that I would be her shield for whatever that came for her. If I died, I would die in front of her. Why did you have to kill her. Of all people, why did you have to kill her?”

..................

Every time Wenren Wushuang ended a sentence, she would punctuate that sentence with a sword stab into Li Long's body. Her tears flowed out like a gushing water pipe. In the end, Li Long was stabbed until he became something unrecognizable. His body became like that of a beehive.

Li Long was long dead. Wenren Wushuang held the bloodstained long sword, without a care for the blood splatters on her body, she walked towards Situ Shang with tears running down her face. Situ Shang was still nailed to the tree.

“Don't come, don't come near me!” Situ Shang went pale as he struggled futilely. He sweated bullets as he saw Wenren Wushuang came closer to him. His voice was already hoarse from all the shouting.

“You deserved to die the most, I feel like I am going easy on you if I just kill you like that!”

Slash!

One swipe from the sword and Situ Shang's arm was sliced cleanly off!

“ARGH....”

Situ Shang cried out in pain several times before he fainted!

Slash!

“ARGHH....”

Situ Shang who had just fainted had his other arm slashed off. He woke up in pain once more!

“Sister, did you see that?”

Wenren Wushuang looked at the sky and shouted in a flurry of tears!

Then she slashed Situ Shang multiple times until her thirst for revenge was sated!

After Wenren Wushuang was done with Situ Shang, she knelt on the ground and started to cry!

Qing Shui walked up and knelt beside her. He patted her and said: “Sigh, the dead cannot be revived. Your sister would not have wanted to see you so heartbroken like this...”

352 - Chapter 352 - Heartbroken, Kill, Slaughtering Three People

AST 353 Qing Shui's Plan, Be Harsher, Be More Vicious

Qing Shui walked over and squatted next to her. He patted her, "It's impossible to resurrect the dead. Your sister would not want you to be sad like this either."

"Qing Shui, I'm just so wracked with grief. I don't know what I should do."

As she said that, Wenren Wu-shuang looked up at Qing Shui with her red eyes, a sense of undescribable fatigue reflected in her expression. She seemed extremely helpless at this moment.

Qing Shui could understand what she was feeling. He gave her a light hug!

"You still have me. We won't let your sister die for nothing. She's looking at you from the heavens, hoping that you'll be happy and live your life. She has already left, you can't let her not be in peace."

Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui seriously and said, "I want to make Situ Clan disappear!"

"I'll help you do that. There's no more reason for Situ Clan to survive. I should have done this back then. The reason everything turned out like this today was all because I was too soft-hearted previously."

Qing Shui was very regretful. If he knew that this day would come, even if there were two Situ Clans, he would still eradicate them. Qing Shui had never cared about eradicating down to the roots. But now, he understood that there were times when this was an absolute necessity.

"Bring them away and scram!" Qing Shui said as he looked at Situ Clan's people. It did not matter if he did not kill these small fries now, so he might as well get them to bring the few corpses back.

The few of them delightfully brought back the corpses which were in a horrible state. They had all been frightened out of their wits when they saw Wenren Wu-shuang's bloody means. Hearing that they did not have to die made them feel overjoyed.

However, if they were clever enough, they would not return to Situ Clan but escape out of Hundred Miles City directly. It was because even if they were to return, what that would await them would still be death.

But no matter what, everyone was overjoyed now, with the exception of Wenren Wu-shuang who was extremely down crested. Having lost her closest and only kin, no one would feel good in her shoes.

"Wu-shuang, don't feel sad. This will be your home in the future, and everyone here will be your kin. Your enemies will be eradicated."

The few men had not only brought the three corpse away, but even cleaned up the place as well, at an amazing speed. It might have been because they were afraid that Qing Shui and the others would change their minds.

After a while, Qing Yi looked to the others and said, "Let's head in and make plans on what we should do from now on. Wu-shuang, just stay here with us in the future. We've plenty of rooms and it'll be more lively with more people around."

Ever since Qing Shui appeared, Mingyue Gelou's gaze had been fixed on him, her gaze brimming with delight. When Qing Shui held Wenren Wu-shuang's hand and passed by her, his other hand reached out to pick up her tender hands.

Looking at Qing Shui's slight smile, Mingyue Gelou smiled, feeling contented!

"Brother Qing Shui, sisters-in-law..."

When they walked past Qing You, his burning gaze looked towards Qing Shui. Qing You's life was saved by Wenren Wu-shuang, and he also knew that these two ladies of unparalleled beauty had an inseparable relationship with Qing Shui.

"Let's head back in first and have a talk. Having not met for so long, we should have a lot to talk about." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qing You, reaching out his hand to pat on the shoulders of the man who had a much bigger build than himself, before he picked up Mingyue Gelou's hand once again, and headed in.

Although no one said a word, and not even after they all entered the living room, everyone's gaze was on Qing Shui.

While they did not say anything, everyone was guessing what Qing Shui's level of cultivation was. To be able to defeat a cultivator who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian in one move, what level did it require...

"Martial King?"

This term felt so far away, but now that they had one in their clan, many people in Qing Clan were in great disbelief.

"Brother Shui!"

"Daddy!"

"Brother Qing Shui!"

Qing Shui saw that it was Qing Bei, Little Yuchang, and Qing Hu!

"Aunt is too bad! How could you knock us out?!" Qing Bei said angrily, but it only caused a series of well-intentioned laughters.

"Carry! Daddy carry!"

Little Yuchang did not grew far apart from Qing Shui just because they were separated for three years. This made Qing Shui especially astonished. She was only two years old when he left, and now she was already five. While she was in a daze for a short moment at the start, very soon, she ran towards Qing Shui happily.

Qing Shui did not expect that he now had two "daughters". He quickly carried the little lass, smiling as he looked at Qing Bei and Qing Hu.

"You've grown so big now. Did Little Bei miss Brother Shui?"

In three years, Qing Bei had already grown into a fine lady, much more mature than the young lass she was when he left.

"Of course I did. I missed you a lot. Brother Shui, what is your level of cultivation now? To think that you were able to defeat someone who's at the pinnacle of Xiantian." Qing Bei asked the question which everyone had wanted to ask but did not do so.

Qing Shui gave it some thought before he replied with a smile, "I'm not very sure, but I should be able to defeat some practitioners who are at the Martial King level."

"Defeat Martial King?" Qing Bei asked, astonished. Even the others who were mentally prepared were all shocked. Martial King. To them, that was a legendary existence.

There was not even a single Martial King across the whole Cang Lang Country, let alone in Hundred Miles City.

Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui in a daze, looked at this son of hers who had made everyone envious. He had once said that within five years, he would bring her to Yan Clan. There were only two years left....

He used the past three years to achieve a level others might never be able to achieve in all their lives. For the past three years, what was the price he had paid? What had this son of hers been doing? What had he experienced? What tough training had he gone through....

Qing Yi thought a lot, feeling varying emotions of misery, delight, and even more of pride. He was her son!

"Daddy, where have you been? You weren't here play with me at all!" Little Yuchang asked seriously. Kids' emotions were very strange. Qing Shui did not expect this lass to be able to remember so much at such a young age.

"Daddy has things to do. Once I'm done with them, I'll return and play with Yuchang, alright?" Qing Shui said as he rubbed his face against the lass's tender cheeks and smiling.

"Mmm mmm, daddy must make good of your words!"

"Of course, how would I bear to lie to our precious?"

The biggest unique trait of little children was their naivety, but Qing Shui did not intend to lie this time around. It was because he had decided to stay in Hundred Miles City for a while, at least two years.

Qing Shui briefly shared what he had been through for the past few years, but of course, what should be concealed was left unspoken. Just like that fling with Elder Yun from Feng Clan.

A short while after Qing Shui had finished sharing, Qing Yi asked calmly, “How long will you be staying this time around?"

However, Qing Shui could still sense a hint of anticipation!

"This time around, I should be staying for a year, or at most two. Then I'll head to Yan Clan with mother." Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi, determined and confident.

"Qing Shui, I have changed my mind. We won't go to Yan Clan. Mother just wishes that you'll be safe..." Qing Yi said, misery in her eyes. Why burden the next generation with her own troubles? It was tough enough for Qing Shui as it was.

Qing Shui of course knew what his mother was thinking. She did not wish to put him through all these hardships. She wanted to head to Yan Clan much more than anyone else, but she was just worried for him.

"Doesn't mother wish to meet Qingqing? Don't you wish for her to return to you? Don't you wish for her to call you mother?" Qing Shui recalled that silhouette he saw back in Yan City. It was one which was going through much hardship. But now, he could not let his mother know that she was suffering yet.

Qing Shui did not want his mother to be worried. He buried it all in his heart. He had already toiled through so many years, that another one plus years would be nothing much. When he stabilized his 5th Heavenly Layer, he would basically have great confidence to head to Yan Clan. Since he would be going, he must stomp down on them! No matter what the reason was or what difficulties Yan Clan had!

Qing Yi was silent. Her flesh and blood which she had carried for ten months. All these years, there was not a day when she did not miss her. Most people would not be able to understand how tormenting it was for her, knowing where her child was but yet unable to meet her, and she did not even know if her child was doing well...

"Mother, don't think about it anymore. If it's fast, it'll be after next year's new year, if not, the slowest would only be the end of next year. We'll go bring back Qingqing then, alright?" Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi's contested expression, and said softly.

Qing Yi nodded, smiling as she looked at Qing Shui!

"Qing Shui, then what should we do now?" Qing Yi asked her son, who had become the most important member in the clan. At this moment, she was still feeling very happy. To be able to see her son achieving great success, and now, in the blink of an eye, her son had also resolved the biggest crisis for Qing Clan.

"First is to wipe out Situ Clan. I'd wanted to leave them a way out previously, but now, there's no need for that anymore. Treating them with kindness is to be cruel to ourselves. If I was harsher back then, more vicious back then, then things wouldn't become what it is now."

"I'll go with Brother Qing Shui!" Qing You said loudly.

It was an opportunity for Qing You. It was not something bad to have gone through the gates of hell. He did not just receive a fright. In that instant, she would be able to more or less comprehend some things.

Qing Shui grinned, stood up and said, "Wu-shuang and I will be the only ones to go to Situ Clan. You guys just stay here, it'll be over very soon!"

"Qing Shui..."

"Qing Shui..."

...

"Don't worry! With me around, nothing will happen!" His strong confidence erased all doubts the others had.

"Wu-shuang, let's go. We'll head to Situ Clan, and make them take up the responsibility for their foolish actions!"

Situ Clan!

Situ Nantian and Situ Ba looked at the three corpses before them, astonished. They could not believe that what they were seeing was the truth.

He could still tell who two of the corpses belonged to. One was his grandson, Situ Shang, while the other one is a grade 8 Xiantian cultivator Yan Xu. While he could not tell from the last one's appearance, he could sense who it was.

Li Long!

Li Long, who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian!

To think that a cultivator who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian died just like that...

Now, Situ Nantian and Situ Ba no longer felt anything about Situ Shang's death. It was because they now wanted to find out who had did this, and they also could tell how serious the problem was.

"Who did this? Who did this?" Situ Nantian looked at the few men kneeling before him, bellowing in fury.

"Qing Shui, it's that Qing Clan's Qing Shui. He did this. One move, he defeated Mister Li Long in one move!" A man who could not keep in his fear blurted out.

"Qing Shui? That demon from Qing Clan is back? To think that he could defeat someone who is at the pinnacle of Xiantian in one move..."

353 - Chapter 353 - Qing Shui's Plan, Be Harsher, Be More Vicious

AST 354 Situ Clan's Disappearance, Burning Down Night Fragrance Court

"Qing Shui? That demon from Qing Clan is back? To think that he could defeat someone who is at the pinnacle of Xiantian in one move..."

Many people were frozen!

"Ahhh!"

Situ Ba charged amongst these people as terrifying cries rang out!

"Father, what should we do? This time around, Qing Clan will definitely not left us off. What should we do? Considering what Shang`er has done, he would definitely not let us off."

"You're absolutely right. Back then, I gave you guys a way out, but you guys refuse to repent!"

Just then, a loud voice rang out. Qing Shui, who was holding on to Wenren Wu-shuang's hand, walked in slowly. The sword he was holding still dripped with blood.

"Now, Situ Clan's only Xiantian, Situ Luan has also been killed by me!" Qing Shui looked at Situ Nantian and Situ Ba, speaking in a calm voice.

Situ Nantian looked at Qing Shui, myriad thoughts crowding through his mind. He thought of the first time he saw Qing Shui. Qing Shui had stepped up in Qing Village's battle amongst the three generations. He came to Hundred Miles City, killing countless Xiantian practitioners as a cultivator who were at the "pinnacle of Houtian”. And today, he had reached even greater heights.

How funny. He found it funny that he was still fighting against such a person. He was not a person, he was a demon. He was the greatest demon of this generation in the world of the nine continents.

"Ahh, I'm going to fight it out with you!"

Situ Ba let out a crazed bellow, charging towards Qing Shui. Hearing how both of his sons had died in this man's hands, no matter how strong his opponent was, he would want to fight it out with him.

"Ba`er!"

Qing Shui did not move. Wenren Wu-shuang acted. Against a Houtian cultivator, even if it was one at the pinnacle at Houtian like Situ Ba, it was easy peasy. This was the gap between a Xiantian cultivator and a Houtian cultivator. It was a gap which could not be crossed.

The sword slashed through, from his forehead all the way to his Dan Tian, with a depth of two inches. He died right on the spot!

"Sister, did you see that? Wu-shuang will not let you die for nothing!"

Wenren Wu-shuang killed Situ Ba, but she spoke out with a lonely expression, looking into the skies. She was still very much in pain. No matter how many people she killed, she was unable to bring Wenren Wugou back to life.

"Grandfather!"

Just then, Situ Bufan ran over!

"Bufan, why did you come back? Why are you back?" At that moment, Situ Nantian bellowed.

"I'm not leaving! I can't leave grandfather behind!" Situ Bufan said stubbornly. His parents had died since he was young and Situ Nantian was the one who had brought him up.

"You fool, you're really such a fool..." Situ Nantian closed his eyes and cursed.

"Where is your Grandfather Lei? Has he left?" Situ Nantian asked directly!

"He's escaped! He brought with him all the medicinal pills he had concocted, and he had even killed Ah San and Ah Wang!" Situ Bufan said angrily.

"Don't hate other people!" Situ Nantian recovered his calm and let out a sigh!

Just then, a bird's cry rang out. A large fiery red bird flapped its gigantic wings a few times, dropping from the sky down over ten consecutive people.

"Ahhhh....!"

A series of terrifying cries rang out in the sky!

"Puuuu......!"

Even those who had not died would fall to their deaths!

"Xiantian "Crown" level demonic beast!" Situ Nantian let out an astonished cry!

These things could be seen in certain historical books, so he was not unfamiliar to "Crown" level demonic beasts. He only knew that these creatures were at least comparable to demonic beasts, which were at the pinnacle of Xiantian, and those with slightly better talent would be demonic beasts of the Martial King level.

"Haha, he still didn't manage to escape in the end! And he died an earlier death than us!" Situ Bufan laughed and said as he looked at an old man who had fallen to his death such that his was badly disfigured.

This person should be the "Grandfather Lei" Situ Nantian was referring to!

"Since it has come to this, I won't say much. You guys will not let Situ Clan off, and Situ Clan do not wish to receive your pity! Go ahead!" Situ Nantian looked at Qing Shui and said calmly.

...

Unmarked graves!

Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang went to look for Wenren Wugou's corpse, which had simply been buried.

When they went back, they cleaned her up and changed her clothes...

Then, they conducted a funeral!

Situ Clan had totally disappeared from the traces of Hundred Miles City. Overnight, all of Situ Clan's properties had been completed divided.

Wenren Wu-shuang disbanded the Night Fragrance Court, and burned it all up. That big fire burned through the night, and the towering flames could be seen from ten miles away....

Situ Clan's disappearance caused a lot of commotion, but most of the people were clapping in glee!

Qing Clan did not commit any bullying actions, but Situ Clan was different. It was very common to see the members from Situ Clan throwing their weight around, bullying commoners, and even teasing ladies.

This time around, the two martial art practitioners brought back by Situ Clan were even more atrocious, snatching publicly. No matter who it was, as long as it interested them, they would snatch them back and give them a bullying. What's more, not many managed to survive.

Because the opponents were too strong, everyone did not dare to say a word despite being infuriated, and that was the case even for families whose daughters had been taken away from. It was because they still had to live on and think about their other children. However, there were also those who refused to give in at the risk of their lives, and those people ended up in a horrible state.

Now it was good. Situ Clan was completely eradicated. Everyone felt as if a fog had cleared up; even the sunlight in Hundred Miles City had regained its warmth.

Qing Shui's name sprang out again, even more so when he was called the "Qing Clan's demon" back then. He was the brightest pearl in Hundred Miles City and could even fight for more survival rights for Hundred Miles City in the world of the nine continents.

The world of the nine continents was domineered by the sects and clans. From a continent all the way down to a small village, as long as there was a person in the village that shone out, the village would become a magnificent star and the person would become the village's guardian, the village's image. There would be an intangible relationship between this person and the village. It was the person's duty.

Within their abilities, the major sects and reputable clans in a continent would not allow people from other continents to throw their weight around in their area. They were bounded to the region for good and for ill through good and bad!

It had been just like how it was for Qing Shui now. He was now tightly connected with Hundred Miles City, and whoever wished to do ill to Hundred Miles City must first take consideration of Qing Shui's existence.

Wenren Wu-shuang also stayed in the Qing Clan. Over the next few days, her emotions had stabilized, especially given Qing Yi's concern to her—which had been akin to that to a daughter—as well as the concern from Qing Shui and the other members of Qing Clan.

She could feel the sincere warmth from them. Qing Clan was very true to her. Putting aside that she was Qing Shui's "woman", just the fact that she had saved Qing You's live was enough for them to treat her as they would their own kin.

At night, Qing Shui wanted very much to do some things with Mingyue Gelou, but now, he was feeling very dejected. Moreover, Wenren Wu-shuang needed concern, so he stayed by her side in the hall.

All three generations of Qing Clan were extremely excited. They did not become less familiar just because he had gotten stronger. This was especially true for Qing Bei, who made Qing Hu feel as if Qing Shui was the one who's her blood brother.

"Brother Shui, tomorrow I want to have a ride on that fire bird of yours!" Qing Bei said, full of yearning. Her eyes brimming in hope as she looked at Qing Shui.

"It's late tonight. Make it tomorrow. No matter how long you want to ride tomorrow, you can go ahead." Qing Shui chuckled and said.

"Qing Shui you're really a Martial King now?" Qing Shi still looked at Qing Shui in disbelief.

"Brother Shi, Brother Shui is able to defeat Martial King cultivators!" Qing Bei immediately refute Qing Shi and said.

"I now feel as if I'm dreaming!" Qing Shi said, confused.

A series of laughter broke out!

"Brother Shui, tell us about your best moments!"

Before Qing Shui, Qing Bei would forever would be a kid. Even her tone sounded childish. That admiration and dependance towards an elder brother gave Qing Shui a great sense of satisfaction. It was a heartwarming satisfaction between family members.

...

After a night of cultivation, Qing Shui came out for his usual morning practice the next day. He headed towards the place where members of Qing Clan usually trained at, but realized that there was already a female figure there.

Mingyue Gelou!

After Qing Shui left, Mingyue Gelou had always been the one using it, and she had become the 2nd Xiantian in Qing Clan after Qing Shui. She was even the best role model for the three generations in Qing Clan.

It may also be because of Mingyue Gelou that the three generations in Qing Clan put in additional effort. It was because they had seen hope. It was just that they did not know about Mingyue Gelou's unique physique. But even so, her progress was still quite great.

Now, they put their efforts in devotion. Once someone puts their mind to the things that they do, the chances of success would be much higher.

Qing Shui watched as Mingyue Gelou performed the Tiger Form and fell into a daze. It was because he noticed that Mingyue Gelou had actually reached the state of Xiantian.

The night before, the rest of them had not said a single word. This was also something that Mingyue Gelou had previously told them in advance. She wanted to give Qing Shui a surprise. That was why Qing Shui had only discovered it now.

Thereafter, he noticed that Mingyue Gelou's achievement in the Tiger Form was comparable to his. To think that having her meridian channels cleared since she was born would make her so strong. Other than these reasons, Mingyue Gelou should also have an extraordinary sense of comprehension!

That natural display of the Tiger Form would bring about overwhelming aura each time an attack was struck out. The crafty and unique Deer Cantering was also perfectly displayed.

Having no intentions to plant a willow, the untended willow still grew!

Qing Shui would never have thought that Mingyue Gelou would attain Xiantian so quickly. While the Tiger Form was very strong, to be able to cultivate to this level would take extraordinary determination.

He thought of how she must have been the one supporting the clan in his absence, just like how she was going against a Xiantian cultivator earlier. However, she had done it without any complaints or regrets.

Most importantly, his mother had shared with him last night about what Mingyue Gelou had done, especially in detail about how she was willing to sacrifice everything for the Qing Clan.

Qing Shui was truly touched. Who was he to deserve such a woman who would do this for him. Although he had saved her daughter in the start, he had also enjoyed sex with her. It was when he had not known any better, committing such a rude action. This time around, she could actually turn away and leave, but she had carried the burden of the clan on her shoulders on his behalf.

Everything was for him. She was doing what he should have been doing!

He looked at the members from three generations of Qing Clan not far away going on with their own practice, each of them putting in great effort and was very serious. With a bit of obstination, Qing Shui smiled in satisfaction.

"Brother Shui!" Seeing Qing Shui walked over, Qing Bei who was going on with her morning practice ran over gleefully.

Qing Shui smiled, letting out a loud cry into the skies!

Ning!

Very quickly, a red figure appeared from afar, flying towards him at the speed of lightning with a faint afterimage behind it. This was the progress in its speed after the fire bird had evolved to obtain a "crown".

354 - Chapter 354 - Situ Clan's Disappearance, Burning Down Night Fragrance Court

Qing Bei cheered in excitement when she saw Fire Bird again! She would forever be a little girl in front of to Qing Shui. The sense of reliance that Qing Shui could give her was irreplaceable.

Screech!

Fire Bird screeched sharply and spirally landed on a spot not far from Qing Shui. Fire Bird was still enormous, even when it had folded its wings, though its size had shrunk significantly. Its fiery red feathers basked in the sun, looking very much like balls of flames.

Right at this moment, Mingyue Gelou walked over as well. A look of longing and envy flashed across her eyes when she looked at Qing Shui's Fire Bird. That was a very natural reaction for a person, like the flash of excitement when one laid their eyes on something wonderful for the first time. It was a feeling that was not influenced by anything.

“Come Gelou let us try riding it together!”

Qing Bei immediately pulled Mingyue Gelou over happily as soon as she saw her approaching.

Mingyue Gelou looked at Qing Shui. The look of shyness, satisfaction, and happiness on her pure and composed delicate face... It was exceptionally beautiful.

Although Qing Shui didn't know how to describe this exceptionally beautiful woman, he still thought that the word 'beautiful' was the closest. She was beautiful, exceptionally beautiful!

“Let's go. Keep a close watch on Little Bei, don't let her run wild up there!” Qing Shui smiled.

They have not seen each other for more than three years, so the feelings between them had diminished a little. however, when Qing Shui remembered everything she had done for him, he felt especially content. He had put other external factors down because this person had moved him. He had even found his feeling of love towards her.

Love is selfish, yet at the same time, selfless. There's no such thing as hatred or love without a reason or cause!

Qing Shui remembered some people in his previous world, including himself, who had said how women were realistic and love men for their money, how women were love-struck fools who liked good-looking men, how jobless women liked capable men, or how shameless some women were for being mistresses........

Right at that moment, Qing Shui had understood the meaning behind “there was no such thing as hatred or love without a reason or cause”. But Qing Shui felt that no one was at fault. The only thing to blame was this realistic society.

Everyone had different goals and perspectives. No one had the right to say that they were right and others were wrong! In this materialistic society, what was wrong with chasing after money?

If a woman liked money, she'd find a rich man. If she was a love struck fool, she'd find a pretty boy. If she was jobless, she'd find a capable and strong man. If she was shameless, she'd be a mistress to a capable man......

If you grumbled about the whole thing, this would mean that you didn't possess any of the qualities mentioned above.

Despite everything, people would get what they wanted. At least they were happy when they got what they wanted. What gives you the right to say that someone was attracted to someone else for their wealth instead of their financial capability and methods in making money, as well as the confidence that they exuded?

Qing Shui couldn't deny the fact that he still had some prejudice on the rich, but he had grown stronger, and on top of that, he currently didn't have much idea on money. After looking past things, everything dispersed like clouds and mist. The things that he had brooded about before were not even worth mentioning now. It was silly to get upset over nothing.

This type of resentment was actually built up by slight inferiority and self-esteem issues!

Regardless of the reason why she loved him—even if it was due to her gratefulness towards him for saving her daughter, or if she loved him for who he was—as long as she loved him, this was a reason!

And for him, it didn't matter if he liked her for her beauty or her dedication, the most important thing was that he knew that he liked her now. As for everything else, Qing Shui decided not to think about them anymore. Love was not supposed to be complicated. There were times when loving someone didn't require any reasons, because love could be that very simple too.

Why were there so many who obviously liked the other person for their beauty, yet insisted on finding someone with a more beautiful heart while saying things about liking someone for their inner beauty. Although, young ladies would still like to be told that a man was attracted to her for her beauty and temperament. As for inner beauty, how would you know if you weren't together with her.....?

Qing Shui made some kind of decision for himself at that instant. His slightly confused heart had calmed down now. Qing Shui's smile was especially brilliant when he looked at Mingyue Gelou.

She was his most beautiful little woman, and she would be his woman in the future because she had come into his heart!

As if having telepathic abilities, Mingyue Gelou stared into Qing Shui's eyes. She pulled up a sheet of dense fog over his eyes the instant his mood shifted.

Mingyue Gelou flashed a smile at him and stepped on to the back of Fire Bird with Qing Bei!

Qing Shui was still lost in Mingyue Gelou's charming gaze, and he really couldn't describe it. Aside from being full of infatuation and femininity, it was intoxicating, warm and sentimental!

Fire Bird soared around in the air with the two girls riding on its back. Qing Bei's crisp laughter could be heard!

“Brother Qing Shui, show us the Tiger Form for once!” Qing You scratched her head and grinned.

Qing Clan's three generations of disciples were looking at Qing Shui from aside with hope in their eyes. So Qing Hu, Qing Shan, Qing Shi, Qing Hui, and Qing Zi were all here too.....

“Okay, no problem! I am also prepared to practice with you all every morning from now on!” Qing Shui gave Qing You's shoulder a pat while they walked towards the others that were looking at them from a distance.

After Qing Shui stood properly, he slowly demonstrated the Tiger Form. Although Mingyue Gelou's Tiger Form was on the same level as Qing Shui's, it had a completely different overtone than his.

Qing Shui's was not only more powerful in strength, he had also comprehended the “Immovable Mountains” realm from a few stone monuments of the Heavenly Palace, along with a few other Tiger Form's mental states.

Every performance came with a shocking effect. Compared to his, Mingyue Gelou's Tiger Form was more gentle yet domineering, strong, forceful, and sophisticated. On top of that, it also had an indescribable feeling.

Tiger Laceration!

Tiger Lunge!

Tiger Claw Attack!

...............................

Every strike deserved a round of applause. They were perfect from every angle and could be considered as a type of “mental state”!

The dull yet shocking tiger roar made one think of Judgement day. It was so oppressive that it could make everyone lose every ounce of strength in their bodies!...

“Tiger Form is all about the stance. Every movement must have the type of qi stance that could split the mountain open. Such is a type of qi stance that marches bravely forward without retreating......”

Qing Shui was demonstrating Tiger Form while talking about some new mental states in the future. He even repeatedly demonstrated the best techniques and killing techniques of the Tiger Form for a few times.

Mingyue Gelou and Qing Bei was already standing on the side. Mingyue Gelou was listening with sparkles in her eyes and occasionally glowed with astonishment, surprise, and sudden realization.

Qing Shui couldn't help but be impressed by her perception. She could be considered as a heaven defying genius, to be able to cultivate Tiger Form to this level without any guidance from anyone.

Qing Shui demonstrated another round and explained quite a lot, thus proving the analect of a famous person in his previous world - “If one knew how to discover new knowledge by reviewing what he had learned before, one was qualified to be a teacher”!

And Qing Shui was that very teacher who was able to acquire new knowledge by reviewing his existing knowledge. He was treating this as his morning practice, but of course, he also hoped that he could learn something new in the process of teaching them.

After demonstrating this round, Qing Shui let them comprehend what they had learnt with their own body. Mingyue Gelou and Qing Bei went off to practice by themselves but Qing Shui stayed at the same place and started practising his Taichi Fists.

The journey of more than a month was a long and difficult trek, but it didn't stop Qing Shui from cultivating in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal everyday. His Ancient Strengthening Skill had reached the 102th cycle.

Qing Shui estimated that he would need at least another five years time to reach the peak of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, and this was considering that he was under the full effects of the “Spirit Concentrating Pill”. Otherwise, it would require twice the amount of the estimated time.

“That's right, the Spirit Concentrating Pill! How can I forget about this!” Qing Shui remembered about the many Spirit Concentrating Pills that he had concocted recently for the Qing Clan and those related to him by blood. He had originally thought of establishing his clan on the World of the Nine Continents through the clan method. He had the confidence to support the Qing Clan to a great family in rankings, but it might require a very long period of time, so long that it could very well be his entire life.

“Do you all wish to be a little stronger?” Qing Shui gave them all a serious look. Almost all of the Qing Clan's direct three generations were gathered here!

“Yes, of course! I am willing to do anything as long as I can be stronger!” Qing You replied with determination.

“Me too!”

.........................

Their responses were not out of his expectations. Some of them had experienced once while others experienced twice about something that had allowed them to deeply comprehend the pain of being weak, as well as the helplessness and powerlessness when being bullied.

“Good. If that's the case, all of you will need to perform well for a year. Accept my training of one year. You are not allowed to go anywhere else during this whole of one year!” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

“Well then, all of you should do some readjustments. We start tomorrow!”

Everyone dispersed after Qing Shui finished and it was time for breakfast. Qing Shui pulled Qing Zi!

“Brother Qing Zi, where is sister-in law? Oh yes, when I left your baby wasn't even born yet. It should be two years old now right? Is it a nephew or a niece?” Qing Shui excitedly asked a few questions consecutively.

“Hehe, your nephew should be over for breakfast soon!” Qing Zi laughed.

He was the eldest grandson of the Qing Clan's three generations and had reached Martial General Grade 5 within three years time. Among the clan, Qing You, Qing Hu, and Qing Bei had already caught up to him.

“Hehe, so you are already a father to someone. How does it feel? Good?” Qing Shui questioned with a laugh.

“Aren't you also a father to someone? What do YOU think?” Qing Zi gave him an coquettish laugh.

Qing Shui turned around at the smell of faint fragrance and saw Mingyue Gelou standing behind him with a smile. By the time he had turned his head back around again, Qing Zi was already nowhere in sight.

“Qing Shui, why don't I give you a child?” Mingyue Gelou's said softly. Her voice was very, very soft!

Qing Shui knew that his conversation with Qing Zi must have made her overthink. She must be thinking that he felt that Little Yuchang was not his own child.

This the largest worry of hers when she was with him. She was not a virgin, and on top of that, she had a child with another man.

He took her hands in his hands. They were a little cold. Qing Shui squeezed them with a little bit of force, as if he was afraid that he would lose her.

“Mingyue!”

Qing Shui called out Mingyue Gelou's name. He was used to calling her Mingyue in the past, but ever since he had met Canghai Mingyue after he left Hundred Miles City, he had been calling her Mingyue and would only call her Yueyue when he was joking around.

“Why haven't you told me that you're already a Xiantian cultivator? I was being silly too. I should have realized it when I saw you fighting with that Xiantian cultivator upon my return, but I didn't. I was only worried that you might have a mishap.”

“Qing Shui...”

“Mingyue, let me finish first please?” Qing Shui smiled and held her small hands tightly once again.

“Alright.”

“I know what you're thinking. I'll get to the point, don't think too much from now on. I like you and Yuchang. I treat her as my own and you are not inferior to anyone. I like everything about you, do you understand?” Qing Shui said firmly in a serious tone.

“Qing Shui, this is unfair. It's unfair to you!” Mingyue Gelou shook her head with a bitter smile and spoke the same words that Qing Shui had heard from before.

Qing Shui released one of Mingyue Gelou's hands. They strolled around Medicinal Garden of the Qing Clan while holding each other's hand.

“Still the same words, Mingyue. This world has never been fair. If there's fairness, there wouldn't be anyone killing anybody. If there's fairness, no one would be living in the Continent's Capital while we have to live in the Hundred Miles City. If there's fairness, then there wouldn't be anyone having countless women around him while some had none at all!”

“I can only blame myself for not being lucky enough to meet you a few years earlier. But meeting you is the greatest compensation that God has given to me. You, as well as Yuchang. Do you understand?”

355 - Chapter 355 - Mingyue, This World Has Never Been Fair

Qing Shui looked at this slightly stubborn beautiful lady who would always feel as if she was indebted to him. He felt pained for her, wishing only to care for her, take good care of her.

Although Mingyue Gelou did not say a word, her brows were furrowed.

"Mingyue, you're also aware of my relationship with Shi Qingzhuang. If I were to marry the two of you together, would you agree? Would you not like me and end up hating me?"

"That's different. Marrying her is something you ought to do. I'm already very satisfied now. As long as I can stay by your side, help you out with some stuff, I'll be very content. I'm not a good match for you anymore. Other people would just badmouth us," Mingyue Gelou said. She was a bit anxious but still tried to calm herself down.

Qing Shui was speechless. This great beauty was still holding back, and did not have much confidence when she was before him; she was someone he loved a lot but yet made him upset at the same time.

"Mingyue, if you were to become a Martial Saint level cultivator one day, or even stronger, would you look down on me and leave us?" Qing Shui, feeling helpless, could only try to give her another push.

"No, never. No matter what I become, I'll never take the initiative to leave you, unless you no longer wish to see me," Mingyue Gelou said anxiously.

"Mingyue, remember, you'll always be my woman, my wife. I'll care for you with my life. You're no lower than any other person and will always be the most beautiful and purest woman in my heart." When they walked to the herbal garden, Qing Shui looked into Mingyue Gelou's beautiful eyes.

"Qing Shui..."

"Mmm mmm...."

Seeing that she wanted to say more, Qing Shui planted a kiss right on that small mouth of hers, hugging her tightly. While she felt a bit stiff at first, her anxiousness melted and she felt soft to the touch.

Qing Shui, as if punishing her, kissed Mingyue Gelou furiously, his tongue reaching out into her wet and sweet-tasting mouth, entangling with her tender tongue.

Gradually, Mingyue Gelou's breathing turned heavy, her face flushed, and her saintly and poised face became so beautiful that it would make one go crazy. Not knowing since when, her arms were already wrapped tightly around Qing Shui's neck.

Qing Shui sucked on the moisture in her mouth forcefully, creating smacking sounds. One of his hands was around her slender waist, while the other one sneaked under her clothes, reaching for her two peaks.

As Qing Shui grabbed a handful of softness, Mingyue Gelou let out a tremble and turned limp as she leaned against him, allowing his hand to wantonly squeeze and rub about.

Soft and tender, with great elasticity, extremely well-embodied, fantastic to the touch, and hard for one to be willing to let go!

Qing Shui gradually moved his mouth away, and a thread of saliva connected their lips, giving out an indescribable lewdness. Mingyue Gelou saw this and buried her face into Qing Shui's arms, causing him to break out in laughter.

However, Qing Shui was feeling flustered. To be able to cause a trickle of saliva to connect from him to a saint and poised looking beauty, that saintly appearance looking so shy within such close proximity.

"Mingyue, remember to keep the door for me tonight. I've missed you!" Qing Shui lightly bit on her beautiful earlobes as he whispered into Mingyue Gelou's ears.

"Ahhh!"

Letting out a surprised cry, Mingyue Gelou's saintly beautiful eyes were wide open. It was just that this gaze, with that slightly seductive expression, gave her an irresistible seductive charm.

It was a seduction which only belonged to Mingyue Gelou alone!

Looking at her expression, a ball of fire burned again in Qing Shui's heart, causing him to be unable to resist the urge to devour her now. He hugged her tightly, two hands climbing up her sharp peaks, and even pulled up her clothes which were not very thick.

Two balls of snow white peaks jumped out. While they were not extremely big, they were round and perky. Her trembling looks caused Qing Shui to just put his mouth onto one of them, sucking on it furiously. His two hands moved, touching her perky butt after going into her clothes.

"Qing Shui, not here..."

Qing Shui suddenly got his senses together, astonished at Mingyue Gelou's charms. It was not that no one would come by this place. Qing Shui lifted his head unwillingly, and Mingyue Gelou had already arranged her clothes properly.

However, one of Qing Shui's hands was wrapped around Mingyue Gelou's slender waist, while the other one was in between her legs!

Qing Shui continuously probed that most hidden area, while using the other hand to lift Mingyue Gelou's chin, looking at her beautiful face which was definitely a threat which could bring troubles to a country and its people.

When Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou returned to the hall, almost everyone was there. Everyone looked at Mingyue Gelou who had a flushed red face. Only those who had been through it knew what had happened when they saw her flushed red face and slightly swollen lips.

Qing Zi grinned impishly as he looked at Qing Shui. Feng Yanfei, who was beside him, was carrying a two-year-old boy, as she smiled teasingly.

"Eldest nephew, come let me carry!"...

Qing Shui smiled, reaching out his hands to carry that little fellow.

It might be because of the aura he naturally exuded. The little fellow was one who usually was quite scared of strangers, but when Qing Shui carried him, not only did he not cry, he even reached out his hands to touch Qing Shui's face.

"What is the child called?" Qing Shui asked casually.

"No name. The first male descendent in Qing Clan's fourth generation, but his name has not been decided after all this while. Everyone was waiting for you to come back and decide a name for him," Feng Yanfei replied seriously as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned. He had not expected that his words now carried weight in the clan.

Actually, he did not know that he was already Qing Clan's pillar and its soul.No matter what problem, what decision, no one would go against him.

"Then let's call him Qing Changfeng. Hope that he'll be able to ride the wind and crest the waves when he grows up!" Qing Shui look at the little fellow and laughed.

It was an extremely lively meal, and was also the happiest meal for Qing Clan after a very long time. The topic of everyone's talk went around Qing Shui.

"Where's Little fatty?" Qing Shui suddenly recalled the little fatty, or rather, the big fatty, though he was young in age.

"Oh, if Brother Shui had not mentioned it, I'd have forgotten about it. He went to become a monk!" Qing Bei open her eyes wide and answered seriously.

"Monk?"

"That's right. Two years ago, a big monk passed by here. He was really comparable to Little fatty in size, but he looked very amiable and his level of cultivation was very, very high. We couldn't even move an inch under the aura he exuded." Qing Bei was especially happy when she mentioned that big monk.

"He said that the had an affinity with Little fatty, and hoped that he would become his disciple, and Little fatty also agreed happily. He told us to tell you that you're the closest person to him," Qing Bei now said, a little down crested.

"Did he say where he had come from?"

"I think he mentioned that it was Central Continent's Buddha Sect..."

"From Central Continent..."

"That's right, Old Master had sent words!" 3rd Uncle Qinghu walked into the hall, smiling as he said this. Initially, those in the hall were all the 3rd generation of Qing Clan, but with 3rd uncle's entry, Qing Yi, Yuan Ying, Qing Hai, Song Yan, Qing He, Qing Jiang, and even Qing Clan's remaining members also stepped in.

"Mother, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle..."

Qing Shui did not expect everyone to come here so early in the morning. Other than the Old Master and the elderly who oversees Qing Clan's library, everyone else had brought their families to Hundred Miles City.

"What did the Old Master say?" Qing Shui seemed to have realized something, and suddenly, did not know what to feel.

"The Old Master said that he's handing Qing Clan to you. Everything in Qing Clan will be decided by you alone. While you may no longer care about this small unpresentable clan, the Old Master still wishes that you can lead Qing Clan to walk out into the world of the nine continents." 3rd Uncle looked at Qing Shui.

While Qing Shui had already planned to lead Qing Clan to prosperity, he had not thought that the Old Master would be so decisive. Seemed like he had long made this decision.

It was gratifying to be trusted. Qing Shui looked at the two generations of Qing Clan's members, gave it some thought for a while before he said gradually, "Since the Old Master trusts me, I'll give it a shot."

"3rd Uncle, 4th Uncle and mother have all taken the Crippling Divine Pill, and it would be hard for them to be able to have much progress even if you were to cultivate. Even I don't have a solution to that. But I promise to give you guys a surprise within five years. For now, I'll still leave Qing Clan's trade matters to you. Everything in Qing Clan will be left to the two uncles, uncle's wife, and mother."

After a short hesitation, everyone nodded!

"I'll only take care of matters with regards to raising your level of cultivation. As for Eldest and 2nd Uncle, I'll think of a way to, at the end of the year, or latest by the end of the next new year, bring you guys to Xiantian. It might be a little tough on you!" After thinking, Qing Shui looked towards Qing Jiang and Qing He, who were both at the pinnacle of Houtian now, and said.

A bright gleam flashed in Qing Jiang's and Qing He's eyes. If it was in the past, they would never have thought that this would be real. But now, Qing Shui had reached unattainable heights at the lunar age of twenty years old.

"Then what about us?" Qing You looked at Qing Shui, brimming with envy.

That yearning for power did not make Qing Shui feel uncomfortable, but rather, he liked how straightforward he was.

"As for you guys, it'll depend on when you'll be able to attain the pinnacle of Houtian!" Qing Shui knew that he should give them a short term goal, but it should not be one that was too easily achievable. The pinnacle of Houtian should be a pretty good choice.

"Is it that if we're able to reach the pinnacle of Houtian, Brother Qing Shui will aid us to break through to Xiantian?" Qing You was honest and straightforward, but he was not stupid. That was why he sounded so happy

356 - Chapter 356 - I Am No Longer A Good Match For You, Riding the Wind and Cresting the Waves, Happy New Year

Qing Shui didn't reply and could only smile at what Qing You said. However, that did not affect the trust between Qing You and the others had in Qing Shui..

Everyone gathered together and discussed about the current and future Qing Clan affairs. After all, mostly everyone from the Qing Clan was already here, so any suggestions or matters could be discussed right now.

“When can I reach Xiantian, Brother Shui, I have a feeling i'm breaking through soon!” Qing Bei charmingly pouted to Qing Shui after the serious matters have been discussed.

“Hehe, do you remember the time when you had no training and didn't know any martial arts?” Qing Shui smiled at Qing Bei.

“I remember, of course I remember!” Qing Bei said firmly!

“The feeling of Xiantian, actually is more or less than same as the transition from a normal person or infant to acquiring the power of a peaked Martial General.”

..............

Afternoon had passed. Qing Shui arrived at Wenren Wushuang's place and noticed that she was simply staring into a blank space. Qing Shui could not bear to look at her idle gaze.

“Wu Shuang!”

Qing Shui interrupted her thoughts.

After Wenren Wushuang saw Qing Shui, her vacant expression reverted back to normal. Nonetheless, she was still grateful at Qing Shui, otherwise she would never have been able to cross that pit hole in her life and would surely continue in her sister's footsteps.

She also knew why her sister had tried to build up a relationship between herself and Qing Shui at all costs, and why she had tried so hard to affirm their relationship.

Her sister has been enduring in the brothel for years, so she was much better when it came to evaluating other people. Now, when she thought of her sister's every actions, she understood that Wugou also had feelings for Qing Shui. Perhaps Qing Shui was too young for her, and she had an inferiority complex as well, but that was why she would always prompt Wushuang to hold on to this young man.

“Qing Shui, thank you!” Wenren Wushuang looked at this man who used to be like a little brother to her. And now, the radiance halo around him has become brighter, which also made him feel more and more like a stranger.

“Why do you need to thank me, do we still need this between us?” Qing Shui dislike being thanked by the closest people he knew. He thought that action spoke louder than words. If there was good news, it was best to share it with everyone. However, he didn't like formal gratitudes. Gratitudes are meant to be kept inside one's heart.

Just like when his mother did something for him, Qing Shui would never say 'thank you' because he was always connected to his mother through blood. She didn't do everything for him just to get a 'thank you' from her son.

Qing Shui would rather be the recipient some other methods to replace this formal gratitude!

“Qing Shui, I want to go back to Skysword Sect!”

Qing Shui was lost for a moment at Wenren Wushuang's words. He thought about everything she could possibly say, but he had never expected her to say these words.

Qing Shui was never strong enough in any of his intimate relationships because he could never pester or beg someone to stay. At this moment, Qing Shui's mind was filled with the thoughts of Wenren Wushuang leaving him. Maybe it was to make a clearcut stand between them, and also tmaking a decision for herself.

Qing Shui knew that Wenren Wushuang fully understood his situation, and she also understood that he already had a fiance, in addition to his relationship with Mingyue Gelou. Was she trying to clarify her position?

“My greatest wish was to find Xiantian Golden Pellet for my sister with my own strength, or to find other methods that would help my sister reach Xiantian. She has never really been happy her whole life because she had suffered this kind of humiliation before. But this time, she wasn't able to overcome it no matter how much she tried.” Wenren Wushuang stood by the window and gazed at the far horizon of the sky. She showed the expression of loneliness and regret, as well as some other unknown emotions.

Qing Shui then realized why Wenren Wushuang was not her usual self. The number of people she had killed has reached three digits, which is also the reason why she was hurting from the inside. Qing Shui felt painful as well when he thought about Wugou. She will forever remain undefiled in his heart, despite being sullied in a world of corruption.

Wenren Wushuang has actually never told Qing Shui before. She had seen that scenario with her own eyes but luckily she was able to escape from that tainted fatal blow because she was still very young.

But when she saw her sister being ravaged by a number of wild madmen, she wasn't able to do anything. From then on, she hated men, and she hated those filthy acts. As time went by, she didn't hate men like she used to and tried to get close to them. But she would still hate things like love making, just like how it was for her and Qing Shui. In the end, she couldn't pass that stage.

“Wushuang, I will always support every one of your decisions. But now you are very depressed, and I am worried about that. Although your sister is gone, you still have me and the Qing Clan.” Qing Shui said anxiously.

“Qing Shui, I am fine. I know you are worrying about me. I want to be alone for a while, I don't want to be at this place that's filled with a lot of painful memories.” Wenren Wushuang said weakly.

“Then, how about this, I will send you back to Skysword Sect, but you have to promise me one thing!” Qing Shui saw her determination, so he knew it was useless to even persuade her.

“Just say it, I will promise you anything!” Wenren Wushuang replied swiftly.

“Please treat yourself better. Be strong and live on. If, and I mean if, you feel tired out there one day, this will always be the place for you to rest!” Qing Shui said with complicated feelings in his heart. He couldn't help but felt like he was losing something precious as he said those words to Wushuang!

“I will. Sister is not here anymore. I know I need to live on happily more than ever. Otherwise, sister will definitely worry. Please don't worry about me.”

“Stay with Qing Clan for two more days, then I will send you back to Skysword Sect.”

“Ok..”

When Qing Shui was about to leave...

“Qing Shui.”

Wenren Wushuang then called out to Qing Shui softly....

“Mmm!”

“If I have to marry to someone, I will definitely marry you!” Wenren Wushuang strained herself to look at Qing Shui and smiled. Her smile was forceful, it was a smile that aches the heart.

Qing Shui was shocked by what Wenren Wushuang had said at first, but after that, he was happy. It was happiness without a reason. He then hugged her.

Qing Shui kept on hugging her soft and supple body. Wenren Wushuang and Qing Shui were tight and close together, chest-to-chest. The softness he felt made him feel that their hearts have been stuck with each other. Moreover, their hearts were beating as one, in synchronization.

This was a wonderful feeling. Qing Shui wasn't able to comprehend what had just happened. He realized that the wonderful duo cultivation technique had began to act on its own very quickly, which Qing Shui could feel subtly.

Realization?

Comprehension?

“Pa!”

The nameless duo cultivation technique that felt different than before had broken through some kind of restriction. The flow of the new nameless duo cultivation technique had become stronger by two folds!

However, there was more to it. Because of the breakthrough of the duo cultivation technique, he realized that his field of vision had also changed. His vision greatly increased in range, and his hearing was able to reach the Qing Clan's Medicinal store. He could hear the shaking of the bed from the store as well.

Shaking of the bed?

Qing Shui laughed. Using his spiritual sense and hearing, he was able to tell that Qing Zi was actually “working” in broad daylight because of that distinct gasping and moaning.

His spiritual sense had become much stronger too. Qing Shui experimented for a while and found out that his spiritual sense was able to reach up to 1500 metres and a circumference of 3 miles. Although the difference with the rumoured Saint was huge, it was more or less the same as the peak strength of Martial King Grade!

Qing Shui looked down on his chest and saw Wenren Wushuang blushing. She looked delicate and charming, like sweet flowers, and her beautiful eyes were watery. She was trembling slightly as well!

Qing Shui could tell easily that Wenren Wushuang looked as if she had just experienced an outrageous, dripping-wet love making session.

“Wushuang, what's the matter?” Nevertheless, Qing Shui asked caringly. Although he knew it has something to do with his breakthrough of the duo cultivation technique, he didn't know how it would affect her.

“Nothing, I have to go change!” Wenren Wushuang pushed Qing Shui away and ran to where the bedroom and bathroom was.

..........

Night time.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui was practicing on his art of pursuing. He had just broken through the small success stage realm, which decreased 5% of the weight and increased 5% of the speed.

Although 5% sounded low, during a battle with a cultivator—especially when the opponent was as strong as himself—5% would be more than sufficient. Qing Shui was satisfied with his art of pursuing since it meant his strength would increase as well.

The time inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was well used. Qing Shui took most of his time practicing his art of pursuing, resulting in the development of the small success stage realm today.

Qing Shui combined the “art of pursuing” perfectly with his fist technique, his sword technique, his hammer technique, and lastly, his ancient strengthening technique. It was just like what he did to his Frenzied Bull's Strength.

Single Whip!

Cloudhand!

Hammer Explosion Technique!

Qing Shui focused much of his time on his Taichi Punch, although he felt that it was worth the time to train his Taichi Punch inside and out through his mind and body.

A yellowish-brown gi oozed out from his punch. Qing Shui would not inhibit and restrict his aura and his qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Everything that Qing Shui trained was connected to the Ancient Strengthening Technique. That was why he would spend part of his time in the spatial realm to train on his Ancient Strengthening Technique no matter what.

He punched out many of the Taichi Punch move, which was embedded with Frenzied Bull's Strength, Art of Pursuing, and some insights gained from the stone monuments. With this, he was able to train all of them at once. Moreover, there was one more benefit to it.

Qing Shui had found out that under the influence of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, there would always be an improvement if he combined it with other skill. Combining was not exactly like adding, but it was like a type of blending and promotion. So in essence, Qing Shui would improve just by combining skills. However, combining skills would still depend on his luck. Somehow, he discovered that his luck was exceptionally good when it came to combining skills.

Qing Shui didn't pay attention to the time. If he got hungry, he would eat something. If he was sleepy, he would sleep for a while. After all, when the time was up, he would be kicked out automatically.

After he got out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he didn't go to sleep, but rested for a while in his room. Because after about two hours, he had to go back inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again.

Qing Shui initially planned to get intimate with Mingyue Gelou in this interval, since it has been a long time they have seen each other. Moreover, the incident that happened with Wushuang during the day made Qing Shui too excited..

357 - Chapter 357 - Realization? Comprehension? The Benefit of Breaking Through the Nameless Technique

Qing Shui felt constrained that time and wasn't able to enjoy himself to the fullest, so he'd rather wait until he visited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal again before looking for her. He had tried not to think about Mingyue Gelou and revel in the memories of their intimate moments from before.

In the dead of the night, Qing Shui opened his spiritual sense. He slowly shut his eyes, his hearing abilities exceptionally sharp. Qing Shui only just realised how exceptionally great his hearing abilities and spiritual sense were when he concentrated.

He paused in shock because he had discovered that Qing Zi was “back to work” again. This highly amused him. He couldn't tell just by looking at the Qing Clan's eldest grandson of the three generations, who was so simple and honest, that he had such strong needs.

The heavy panting, the blurry figures, and the beautiful scene was so stimulating that it made Qing Shui's mouth go dry. He couldn't stop himself from going to sense Mingyue Gelou.

Qing Shui's bedroom was only a few meters apart from Mingyue Gelou's, so he could sense her very clearly. Right at this exact moment, she was leaning against a bolster on her back. Little Yuchang was sleeping soundly next to her, her little apple-shaped face was especially adorable.

Qing Shui was sensing Mingyue Gelou's relaxed posture in the silent night. The stunning beauty was tossing and turning on the bed, having difficulty sleeping.

He didn't know if Mingyue Gelou was having trouble after waking up from her sleep or if she had never fallen asleep in the first place. She had mentioned about leaving the door unlocked for him, but it was already this late in the night. Could it be that she was waiting for him?

He thought to himself that entering the realm again would take another three hours, so by the time he came out it would already be 3 o'clock in the midnight. That'd be too late!

After mulling over it, he walked out of his room and walked towards Mingyue Gelou's room. The scene from just now had lit a fire in his heart, and it was burning even more intensely than before!

Qing Shui gently pushed the door to Mingyue Gelou's room and was opening it when he heard an answering voice.

This was the highest floor of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store, and besides, no one would dare to bother this gorgeous Xiantian cultivator. Qing Shui still had a hunch that the door was not locked because she was waiting for him.

Qing Shui slowly pushed it opened. When his gaze met with Mingyue Gelou's, the fire within him burned even more intensely. He locked the door then walked towards the woman who was welcoming him with a slight reluctance in her gaze.

Qing Shui didn't utter a single word. The atmosphere was turning sensual right at this moment!

He gently picked Mingyue Gelou up from the bed. Little Yuchang was just beside her, and he didn't want to stir up any big commotion here.

The lithe woman in his arms was dressed in her nightdress. Even through the layer of this nightdress, he could still feel the smooth and slightly hot touch of her skin accompanied by a hint of faint fragrance.

Mingyue Gelou encircled her fair and delicate arms around Qing Shui's neck as their locked their gazes. The comforting warmth and infatuation felt extremely intense, as if their souls were blending together.

Qing Shui was already kissing those rosy red lips of Mingyue Gelou before he even realized it. He carried her to the wider bed outside. The soft blanket was exuding the exact fragrance that came from Mingyue Gelou's body.

Their clothes were discarded!

Qing Shui reached towards Mingyue Gelou's body to find that she was already drenched. He caressed her for awhile before he got straight to the main point. Both of their faces were so close to each other and the look they exchanged with each other was extremely intense.

Qing Shui moved vigorously while admiring the pure, holy, and dignified beautiful face of hers, which was just inches away from him and currently exuding a seductive charm. The way she was averting her gaze from Qing Shui, yet unyieldingly looking at him at the same time, made him felt that this was the most wonderful pleasure on this world.

The slightly suppressed, yet seductive moans that escaped from her mouth as her body quivered was divine to Qing Shui's ears. A pair of perky and plump mountain peaks were gently trembling. Those summits were rubbing right against Qing Shui's chest. The faint ticklish feeling was particularly pleasant, and on top of that, they were currently engaged in the most embarrassing yet ecstatic act.

“Hngh.......!”

Soon enough, a low moan of urgency escaped from Mingyue Gelou. Her delicate arms were tightly encircled around Qing Shui's neck, pulling her body flush against his as her delicate back arched backwards.

All of a sudden, Qing Shui's and Mingyue Gelou's bodies were glowing white. Although it lasted for only a short while, both of them clearly saw it. And most importantly, that moment simply felt too wonderful.

“I broke through!” Mingyue Gelou looked at Qing Shui in amazement.

At the same time, Qing Shui also discovered that his Ancient Strengthening Technique had entered the 103rd cycle, almost reaching to the 104th cycle. It had fully advanced by one cycle.

The Nameless Duo Cultivation Technique was indeed powerful after breaking through.

Qing Shui looked at the already Xiantian Grade 2 cultivator who was still looking at him in disbelief. Although she had known about it before, she must be suprised by the fact that she had improved once again this time. To top it off, it broke the wall of hinderance that had been obstructing her for the past half a year.

“Mingyue, you had your fun, but I'm not done yet!”

Qing Shui turned over right after he finished his sentence, pushing her down once again and grabbed one of her long delicate legs.........

However there weren't any significant increase in strength this time around; only a very miniscule amount which was equivalent to three days worth of intense cultivation.

Qing Shui made love with Mingyue Gelou to his heart's content and in every position that he knew. They were done one right after another, making this pure, holy, dignified, and slightly traditional woman to feel extremely embarrassed.

Especially when Qing Shui was looking at her straddling his waist, the rough movements of her hips was most captivating. She raised her round and snowy white beautiful buttocks to make somewhat inexperienced slams against his “weapon” and this drove Qing Shui crazy the most!

“Qing Shui, I am so happy. I have never been this happy before I met you!” Mingyue Gelou drawled as she laid in Qing Shui's arms.

“I'm very happy too. We have done this for three years. Do you usually think about me?” Qing Shui's hands were gently kneading those plump buttocks....

“You're such a meanie, I'm not gonna tell you!” Mingyue Gelou closed her eyes as she searched for a more comfortable spot on Qing Shui's chest.

Qing Shui moved instantly, the weapon below found the correct position and slipped right into the flower bud that it had been in just now.

“Ngh!”

“Are you going to tell me? If you don't, hubby will make you feel the pain again!” Qing Shui impaled with his full strength, reaching the deepest spot!

“Ah, I'll tell you. Stop moving! I think about you every day, every single day.....”

Qing Shui waited until Mingyue Gelou had fallen asleep before he left. He locked his door once he returned to his bedroom and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

Divine Arm Clearing Technique!

Qing Shui started to cultivate this Acupuncture Point Clearing Art right after he had activated one full cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. It had been more than a month, which meant that Qing Shui had cultivated it for about three years, but he he hadn't been able to show any results!

However, he could already feel which acupuncture points would be cleared!

Patience and perseverance were essential in cultivation. He had been stuck here for quite some time, but since he had already broke through the unnamed Duo Cultivation today, his spiritual powers increased significantly, and the Ancient Strengthening Technique that he just activated had broken through one cycle as well. Would this Divine Arm Clearing Technique breakthrough to the Small Success Stage?

The days that Qing Shui spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal passed just like this. His strength had been slowly growing every day. Since he had just reaped great benefits, he rewarded himself by only cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Divine Arm Clearing Technique!

A slight rotating force akin to a whirlpool had appeared in the Shenmen, Neiguan, and Shaohai acupoints.

Qing Shui knew that he was close to breaking through! He could feel it!

He was very excited as he continued to cultivate Divine Arm Clearing Technique!

“PUPUPU!”

Qing Shui could feel as if the whirlpools in the Shenmen, Neiguan, Shaohai acupoints were reaching the its limit and subsequently being cleared by some kind of force in an instant, allowing a wave of pure energy to flow through.

It felt like as he had a few additional enormous joints on his arm!

This was the benefit of acupuncture point clearing. His Divine Arm Clearing Technique had achieved the Small Success Stage!

Qing Shui struck out, experiencing the benefits of clearing his acupuncture points and slowly feeling the fantastic feeling on his arm. Great benefits came with acupuncture point clearing. Every acupuncture points was a point where energy gathered. Just like how a long wooden bench would easily break if you put something heavy on top of it. If one or even better, a few fulcrums were added somewhere in between, then it could support up to twice or more the amount of weight it could originally support.

Qing Shui clearly felt subtle changes in the bones of his arms and meridians, discovering that their strength had grown significantly. After all, those three acupuncture points were the largest points on arm.

Could it be that the Divine Arm Clearing Technique and Divine Feet Clearing Technique were able to clear all the major acupuncture points aside from those 108 acupuncture points?

The Small Success stage required three years of time. It was still considered to be acceptable to him because he possessed the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal that allowed him to learn more things than others and do better than them.

He then proceeded to try out the Small Success Stage of the Divine Arm Clearing Technique and it was decent. The Acupuncture Point Clearing Art had allowed Qing Shui to see an even vast sky.

It was a shame that he only had two types, the Divine Arm Clearing and the Divine Feet Clearing Techniques. Even if he cultivated them to the Great Perfection Stage, he could only clear a limited number of the acupuncture points on both of his arms and legs. If only he could clear all of the acupuncture points on his legs, perhaps he could at least achieve the speed and springing power akin to that of the “Black Armored Jumping King”.

But there were a few other methods to clear acupuncture points, especially through medicinal pills. Qing Shui had a hunch that there was a possibility that the medicinal pills he concocts in the future might have the ability to clear acupuncture points.

This made Qing Shui look forward to it!

During this period of time, Qing Shui had gained deeper understanding in acupuncture point clearing. He had some vague idea on clearing the specific 108 acupuncture points on a person's body and its various effects, especially the Middle of the Chest Point, the One Hundred Meetings Point, the Sea of Qi Point...........

For example, if the Qihai acupoint in the region of his dantian was cleared, the might of the dantian would enable one's strength to soar exponentially or even be equivalent to having two dantians' “capability” and durability.....

The effects of clearing the Baihui acupoint were even more astonishing, one of the examples was that it could double the speed of cultivation......... Qing Shui suspected that the reason behind the existence of heaven defying geniuses was because some of the special acupuncture points in their bodies were already unblocked since they were born.

When he exited from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was already time for his morning practice. By the time Qing Shui made it to the courtyard of the Qing Residence, he found out that almost all of them were already there, including his two uncles.

He distributed the “Spirit Concentrating Pills” that he had prepared for them. He had accumulated quite a lot of them over time. Everyone received a bottle each, which was enough to last them for half a month.

There were also a few types of fruit from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, with the Energy Enhancing Fruit being the most abundant so that each disciples of the three generations was able to receive two of them, since a few of them had consumed it before.

The very few Agility Enhancing Fruits were given to Qing Jiang and Qing He! On top of that, he made them set aside the Blue Lotus Art that they have been cultivating for the time being to choose Taichi Fists and Tiger Form instead.

This was because he felt that the bowstring of their desire to breakthrough the Xiantian was pulled too taut, so an appropriate amount of relaxation was in order. Pushing and pulling would bring great benefits to them. Just like a big dam overlooking the river. If you try to blindly destroy the dam with brute force, you would find yourself unable to. But if a small crack was made in it, the dam might just collapse within an instant, much like how a little leak will sink a great ship.

Besides, Qing Shui thought that a supplementary and domineering cultivation art like the Tiger Form can boost the strength of the qi force within their body. Cultivating the Taichi Fists could allow one to feel serene and purify one's heart and soul, thus enhancing their spiritual sense and mental states, which was more important.

358 - Chapter 358 - Divine Arm Clearing of the Small Success Stage, Shenmen, Neiguan and Shaohai Acupoints

AST 359 The Appearance of Shi Qingzhuang, Yu Donghao's Intentions

Qing Shui also got all three of the Qing Clan's generations practice Taichi daily. They must be able to reach that mental state! In the day they must also practice hard, and make use of the amazing effects of the Spirit Concentrating Pill.

The Qing Clan's business was left to 3rd Uncle Qing Hu and his wife, Qing Hai and his wife, as well as Qing Yi!

Ever since Qing Shui wiped out the Situ Clan, endless people came and knocked on their doors. Many reputable characters in Hundred Miles City all came to the Qing Clan bearing valuable gifts.

A lot of these people had all but given up on Qing Clan at the most crucial moment. Yet now they came to curry up to them. Qing Shui did not pay much heed to this, and just accepted all of their gifts with no exceptions.

Qing Shui knew very well that these people were just putting up an act to express their close relationship with the Qing Clan, and also to gain favor in their eyes. They were far more afraid that the Qing Clan would take it out on them, which was why they had hoped that the Qing Clan would accept their gifts. If they did, in the future if they were to be faced with any problems, while they may not have hopes that the Qing Clan would help them, it was not completely impossible for them to.

There were no such things as permanent friends or foe, only everlasting gains. The only reason betrayal did not exist was because the price for making one turn their backs was not high enough.

Having gone through many jumps of progression in his mental state, Qing Shui had experienced subtle changes to the way he saw things. Just like this he was able to handle these rich merchants or members of reputable clans with great ease.

But it was clear to everyone that this was just a show. As Qing Shui took up the lead position, they could only lower themselves and try to curry favor, in hopes that they were able to survive and flourish in Hundred Miles City. Of course, if the Qing Clan could reach out a helping hand during the times they were down in the pits, it would be perfect.

Qing Shui had never thought of doing anything to these people, so he would feel sorry for himself if he did not accept those free gifts. As for how people saw him, Qing Shui did not really care. It would be too tiring to be constantly overly concerned about how other people see you. It also would be good as long as he himself, as well as his family and friends understood him. There was no need to make everyone satisfied, nor did he have the ability to.

Late in the morning, a special guest arrived at the Qing Clan. It was the Shi Clan's Shi Qingzhuang! And she carried another identity with her, which was Qing Shui's fiancee.

The lady with beauty that transcended the human world wore a fiery red knight suit as usual. Her curvy body exuded an aura which gave one the urge to be impulsive, and her cold beautiful eyes and slightly perky sexy lips exuded a coldness.

A lady with unparalleled beauty of ice.

From the first time Qing Shui had seen her, to the feelings he felt right then and there had not changed even now. It was as if she was engraved in Qing Shui's heart, forever so clear. He could not forget everything that had happened between them.

Ever since he had met her back in Skysword Sect the previous time, he had not seen her. He had not expected that she had returned as well, and did not know when she had done so.

Qing Shui walked up happily to the cold beauty who stood at the door!

"When did you come back?" Qing Shui walked over, and naturally picked up her hand and asked.

Her small hand was slightly cold, soft and tender to the touch, as if there were no bones. As before, Qing Shui was extremely attracted to her. He had left the most traces on her, and most importantly, she had given the most delicate feeling to Qing Shui. From the beginning till now, everything was so beautiful. If not, he would not have snatched her from the Situ Clan.

Shi Qingzhuang did not do anything, but let Qing Shui hold her hand. She only looked at Qing Shui seriously, as if she wanted to see through him.

"Did I change to look better?"

"No!"

"Have I become more manly?"

"No!"

Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly, "Then why are you staring at me like that? Is it because I'm very good-looking?"

"You're not good-looking, but you don't look bad either. I just don't understand why so many women like you." Shi Qingzhuang threw a sideward glance at Qing Shui, and said without holding back.

Qing Shui felt very dreamy when he was stared at by that cold and slightly feminine gaze of hers. He smiled thick-skinnedly and said, "Thanks for the compliment... Do you like me?"

At this moment, Qing Shui noticed that his voice trembled a little. He did not notice that his hand which held onto Shi Qingzhuang's was also trembling slightly.

Shi Qingzhuang had also not expected that he would be so concerned over her feelings. As she thought of how she had thought of him as a big child when she first met him, she had no good feelings about him, let alone talk about liking him.

Until the series of events that had happened in Hundred Miles City later, and even she herself got involved, did Qing Shui's figure seem to have be engraved onto her soul. There was not a single day she had not thought about him, but it was also a complicated feeling.

She was very troubled. Initially, she held great hatred for him, and even felt that she was given no choice at all. Therefore, when Qing Shui came to "snatch the bride", she accepted it. However, she felt that her feelings towards Qing Shui were not that of love.

Just like that, until the day she had met Qing Shui at Skysword Sect. She had thought that she was going to die, but this man, this guy who had unknowingly become a man to her, once again appeared. His concern towards her made her feel very happy. It was an especially wonderful feeling, and she had even felt a little dependent and yearned for him.

Now that she had returned to her home, she heard that Qing Shui had just killed one who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian, and had even eradicated the Situ Clan from the roots. All this for the sake of one woman, although it was also for his Qing Clan.

"Do you want to listen to the truth or lies?" Shi Qingzhuang gave a rare smile, and looked at Qing Shui who appeared to be slightly nervous.

"Forget it, I'm better off not knowing. I'll wait for you to tell me after you've fallen in love with me. Come, let's go in first." Qing Shui smiled and said, as he pulled her towards the Qing Clan.

"Aren't you afraid that the other two women will see?" Shi Qingzhuang followed Qing Shui back, and asked puzzledly.

Qing Shui smiled. "You are my fiancee. What's so surprising about me holding your hand? Even if I were to bring you back to my room to do the things we love to do, it's all natural. What do you think?"...

Shi Qingzhuang did not reproach Qing Shui, but still turned her head to look at this man who spoke to her very casually and relaxed. In the past, he was not as confident, nor as fluent when he was saying such stuff. However, he was obviously very nervous earlier, and had even rejected to hear her reply. It was because he was afraid of having to hear a certain answer.

"What do you mean things we love to do? What do we love to do?" Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui, and said softly as her expression returned to her previous coldness.

Qing Shui smiled, and did not continue. He was really worried that she would be angry. After all, they had not met for over two years, and he did not know how much she had changed. Otherwise, it would not have been such that he did not even dare to hear her reply to see if she liked him.

"What we love to do is for me to hold your hand like this..." Qing Shui felt that he had to give an answer, but yet was afraid that it would be awkward if he were to mention that topic. Qing Shui acknowledged that he did not have the talent to handle such topics.

"You coward! Saying one thing despite thinking about another!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled.

"I'm not a coward. I'm just afraid that you won't like to hear that. It's that thing that we had done together before! Oh, how I missed it!" As he saw that Shi Qingzhuang had smiled, Qing Shui knew that she would not be angry.

Truly, Shi Qingzhuang only threw a reproachful sideward glance towards Qing Shui!

"Qing Shui, I'm actually very, very worried!" Shi Qingzhuang followed Qing Shui back to the house.

"What are you worried about?"

Qing Shui asked, but did not receive a reply.

"Qingzhuang!"

Qing Yi smiled and walked over!

"Aunty!"

Shi Qingzhuang smiled and walked towards Qing Yi!

Qing Yi took up Shi Qingzhuang's hand and said, "Qing Shui, you're back. Old Master Yu is here and is in the living room. Go take a look!"

"Alright!" Qing Shui smiled and replied.

Qing Shui smiled and only headed to the hall after his mother's and Shi Qingzhuang's silhouettes had disappeared from his vision!

Once he entered, Qing Shui saw that Yu Donghao was seated on an old-fashioned wooden armchair, with 3rd Uncle Qing Hu chatting harmoniously beside him.

After they saw Qing Shui, Yu Donghao stood up, and looked at him with a smile.

"Old Master Yu! It's been very long since we'd last met!"

Although it had been a while since they last met, they were not that awkward with each other. Before he left, Qing Shui had requested for Yu Donghao's help to keep a lookout for the Qing Clan and the latter had also agreed, and did so until only after Mingyue Gelou had ascended to Xiantian and surpassed him in terms of their abilities. He had felt that the Qing Clan could stand up for themselves. Even without Mingyue Gelou with just Qing Shui alone, who had a great future before him, it was sufficient.

One look at Yu Donghao and Qing Shui could tell that he had suffered from internal injuries, and it was quite serious. He knew that Li Long must have done that. However, Qing Shui felt that Yu Donghao should have felt thankful that the other party did not think of taking his life. Otherwise, it was just a piece of cake for one who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian to kill him.

"Haha, that's right, it's been awhile. Qing Shui, now you've made it big! It's truly worth celebrating!" After he saw Qing Shui, Yu Donghao's eyes flashed.

3rd Uncle Qing Hu was also brimming with smiles. The Qing Clan today was unlike before, and every one of them had a strong sense of superiority, all because of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and walked over, he reached out his hand and quickly slapped Yu Donghao's chest and stomach very quickly over tens of times. With the repeated slapping sounds, Yu Donghao's pale face started to turn red.

When Qing Shui withdrew his hands, it had turned slightly transparent!

"Old Master Yu, you will be able to recover fully after a few days' rest!" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Thank you! It is really a supreme stroke of luck for this old man to have met you!"

Although Yu Donghao said this, he still felt a slightly regretful that back then, he did not thicken up his skin to push Qing Shui and Yu He together. Now, there was no way that he could say that.

If Qing Shui were to be with his granddaughter now, in the future, the Yu Clan may also go through a tremendous change in the future. It was really a pity. One day, their affinity with the Qing Clan would eventually come to an end.

Yu Donghao did not have much reason to drop by, but his intentions were very clear. He hoped that the Qing Clan and Yu Clan could continue to have a good relationship in all areas.

Yu Donghao had even mentioned Yu He, and said that she was at Yu Clan. Subtly he said that she missed Qing Shui. However, he did not say much, nor did he request for anything.

He merely wished to see Qing Shui's attitude. For example, if Yu He still had a chance. The reason he had said these to Qing Shui was because he wanted to see if Qing Shui was still interested in his granddaughter. As for whether she still had a chance, it would all be left to fate.

Yu Donghao had yet to give up on Qing Shui!

359 - Chapter 359 - The Appearance of Shi Qingzhuang, Yu Donghao's Intentions

AST 360 Top Notch Women Relies On Wisdom And Disposition

After Yu Donghao left, Qing Shui came to the courtyard and saw that his mother and Shi Qingzhuang were seated at the stone table and chairs by the pond, chatting happily over tea. Qing Shui felt that this scene was very nice, and that it was very cordial.

What surprised Qing Shui was that when Shi Qingzhuang was with his mother, she did not appear as cold as she usually did. On the contrary, she had on a faint smile, and it was very attractive.

Qing Shui did not care if she was doing this on purpose or if this was her nature. It was no longer important. What that was important was that he was very pleased to see the scene of him being together with his mother.

It had been very long since Qing Shui last saw Qing Clan's Medicinal Store's pond, and he discovered that it was still filled with black fishes and turtles, and the numbers were much more than there were in the first place.

"Mother, Qingzhuang, what are you talking about? The two of you look so happy!" Qing Shui asked casually, picking up the teapot and filling up their tea cups till they were 70% full! The faint fragrance of the tea leaves was elegant and refreshing.

"Talking about you when you were young!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled as she looked at Qing Shui, revealing a charm which turned Qing Shui into stone. She was not usually like this.

"When I was young? What's there to talk about?" Qing Shui chuckled and asked.

"Aunty said that you were very smart and headstrong since you were a kid. And you always kept to yourself, never saying anything, appearing to be exceptionally mature since young."

Qing Shui smiled and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea as well!

"Qing Shui, you stay and chat with Qingzhuang while I go cook. Let's have lunch together!" Qing Yi said as she smiled and stood up.

"Aunty, let me help you!" Shi Qingzhuang blushed and said.

"No need, no need. There are plenty of people to help out with the cooking. Let Qing Shui chat with you. You'll get to know him better, too," Qing Yi quickly said before she left.

After Qing Yileft, Shi Qingzhuang slowly sat back on her seat. It was just right next to Qing Shui, on his left, and was a reachable distance if he were to reach out his hand.

"Your relationship with your mother is really one which makes one envious!" Shi Qingzhuang said as she stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui recalled Shi Qingzhuang's parents, and the scene when he was headed for Shi Clan. He felt that there seemed to be some gaps between Shi Qingzhuang and her parents.

"That's right. I was brought up by my mother. It's not easy for her to bring me up single handedly."

Shi Qingzhuang smiled as she listened to Qing Shui. She thought of how he had said that his mother was the most important person to him, and even if he were to have someone he loved in the future, the person would still not be comparable to his mother.

Shi Qingzhuang smiled, but her gaze did not leave Qing Shui. Even if Qing Shui was considerably thick-skinned now, he still felt a bit uncomfortable when faced with her gaze.

"Oh, right. You mentioned that you are worried about something earlier. What are you worrying about?" Qing Shui recalled the conversation earlier. Because his mother dropped by, Shi Qingzhuang had not replied to him.

Shi Qingzhuang hesitated for a moment before she said, "I'm afraid that one day, you won't like me anymore and will forget me!"

Qing Shui was made muddled by her words. He looked at Shi Qingzhuang and said, puzzled, "I don't really understand!"

"In the future, you'll have more and more women, and your level of cultivation has determined that you'll live a very long life. On the contrary, my life will be very short, my appearance will last even shorter. I'm afraid that you'll grow to detest this old and ugly woman very quickly. And by then, you won't be lacking in beautiful women around you."

This time around, Shi Qingzhuang did not frown, but remained smiling as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, "Qingzhuang, do you think that the only way a woman can hold onto a man's heart is through her appearance?"

"Of course not, but appearance definitely has an important role. What do you think?" Shi Qingzhuang said very quickly. Seeing how Qing Shui was shaking his head, she knew that he had something to say.

"While beauty is very important, a lady who has nothing but beauty will only be able to get a man's love for a short term. Once time passes and the guy loses interest, once the guy gets used to her beauty, she will slowly become something of the past," Qing Shui smiled and said to Shi Qingzhuang.

"You seem to be very experienced. Come share more, I'm quite curious." Shi Qingzhuang appeared to be very interested.

"I don't have any experience, I had just heard from others, and am just saying whatever!" Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He had read many novels in his previous life, as well as many debates and things related to psychology. With so much things, it would be very easy to just randomly bring out some stuff to put up a front before a lady like her with no experience in love.

"Hmph! You better say quickly! If not, I'll get angry!" Shi Qingzhuang pretended to appear angry.

"Alright, alright... I'll talk. If I'm wrong, you better not rebut me. All these are just stuff that I've heard from others," Qing Shui grinned and said.

"Be quick! Stop pushing away responsibilities before you've even said anything!" Shi Qingzhuang filled up her teacup.

"Actually there's one more thing that's as important as appearance to women, or even more important. It is disposition. Disposition is like a glass of wine, the longer it is, the more mellow it is. A low quality lady relies on glamor, a mediocre one relies on beauty, and a top-notch lady relies on wisdom and disposition." Qing Shui gave it some thought before he smiled and continued with his crap. Well, they were not considered crap, but was just some theory Qing Shui had once read in a book.

Shi Qingzhuang furrowed her brows, looked at Qing Shui and smiled, "Can you explain in detail what disposition is?"

"Disposition refers to a person's usual character, style and attitude. People who are cheerful and unrestrained tend to have an intelligent disposition; those who are cheerful and elegant mostly reveal a noble and unsullied disposition; those who are straightforward and unconstrained tend to have a crude disposition; those with a gentle character, poised nature will appear to have a tranquil disposition... No matter if one is intelligent, noble and unsullied, crude, or tranquil, they will each have their own beauty. Those with the contrary qualities would have dispositions of cunning and crafty, prideful and aloof, or dispirited and despicable."...

Qing Shui brought out all the terms he forcefully memorized from his previous life to praise people!

A person's real charm lies in their unique disposition, and such dispositions would be attractive to both members of the same sex and of the opposite sex. This was a kind of inner charm to a person's character.

"Then which category do I belong to?" Shi Qingzhuang seemed to have gotten interested as she asked.

"Disposition!" On this point, Qing Shui could not be hesitant. Once Shi Qingzhuang asked, he immediately replied.

"Oh!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled, the way she smiled caused Qing Shui to feel weak.

"Then what disposition do I belong to?"

"A beauty with smooth and fair skin, cold as ice and frost, transcends human world, graceful, poised, dignified..." Qing Shui threw in a whole lot of descriptions, not caring if they were terms to describe dispositions.

"Do you always compliment females like this?"

Shi Qingzhuang smiled widely. It was the first time Qing Shui saw her smiling so happily. Her emotions caught off to him very easily.

"No! What I said were all true!"

"Then are you saying that a beauty with disposition would be able to tie down a man's heart?" Shi Qingzhuang had put her pride down. She only spoke these words to this man whom she had special relationship with.

"That may not always be true. Actually, there may be some other reasons, just like how commoners would all have only one wife to each man, but were still able to be so loving despite their hair having turned all white. Is it because only the rice know that young and beautiful girls are good... and those who aren't don't?"

Shi Qingzhuang threw an annoyed glance at Qing Shui, probably finding Qing Shui's words to be crude. "Since they are poor, it's definitely because they don't have the ability. If not, why would some of them forcefully, with women..."

Qing Shui had not expected that Shi Qingzhuang had let herself loose completely. If it was in the past, there was no way that she would say such things!

"There's another thing you've forgotten. Children. It's said that the feelings between men and women, the closely knitted feeling, would only last 2-3 years. Three years later, they would get used to each other, and there would be conflicts as well. But after having children, with feelings which lasted ten over or twenty years, their feelings eventually get tied together with the existence of children. So much so that even after they've grown old, and when love no longer exists, their past feelings of love for so long, together with their children, would turn into kinship where blood is thicker than water."

Shi Qingzhuang went into deep ponder after hearing Qing Shui's words, then looked at him with her beautiful eyes, "You really know a lot. You haven't been through these before, so why are you saying as if it's true?"

"I heard them from someone else..."

Shi Qingzhuang was really speechless. But while she did not believe this explanation, she did not say anything, nor did she know what to reply. She could only throw an annoyed glance at Qing Shui.

"Why are you back? Will you still be going back to the Torrid Fragrance Valley?" Qing Shui noticed that he had missed out on the most important question.

"I'm not going back anymore. Master had said that I've no affinity with Torrid Fragrance Valley and would never be able to enter the door of Xiantian even if I were to stay there all my life. Thus, she got me to search for another path." Shi Qingzhuang smiled helplessly.

"Oh, so that's the case. That's good, that's good."

"What are you talking about? I'm already in this state and you're still saying it's good? Back then, I was happy for quite a while just because I was able to get in!" Shi Qingzhuang could not help but snap at Qing Shui.

"I'm saying that I'm your opportunity. We've really got a lot of affinity!" Qing Shui thought of how they had met all the way until he had gotten his hands on her.

Shi Qingzhuang also turned flushed red when Qing Shui mentioned "affinity". Her cold eyes now turned misty as she looked at Qing Shui!

Qing Shui subconsciously reached out to Shi Qingzhuang, and only when he felt her tremble did he realize that he was already holding onto her hand.

However, Qing Shui did not let go. He reached out his index finger and touched Shi Qingzhuang's palm, sending an itch all the way into her heart.

It was a little heartwarming, a little touching, and a little unclear.

"Go, let's go for lunch. If you like, you can stay here. I'll do my best to let you achieve Xiantian as soon as possible. Now that you're already at the pinnacle of Houtian, at max two years, I promise to let you reach Xiantian in two years' time," Qing Shui said very quickly, not daring to let her suspect that he had any ill intentions with his earlier statement.

"Really? Let me attain Xiantian in two years?"

This was the second time she heard this. Initially, she did not believe it. But after seeing the rate at which Qing Shui was progressing, she unknowingly believed his words.

"Of course! I'll swear with my character on the line!" Qing Shui said seriously.

"I don't trust your character!" Shi Qingzhuang clenched her teeth and said.

Looking at how Shi Qingzhuang seemed to want to speak but did not, Qing Shui asked, puzzled, "Have I done anything which made you doubt me?"

360 - Chapter 360 - Top Notch Women Relies On Wisdom And Disposition

AST 361 White Tiger Stone, Xinan Country, Back to Skysword Sect Again

“Qing Shui, be honest. Are there any alternatives to get rid of the effect of the medicine if we didn't had the intercourse together!?” Shi Qingzhuang asked as she looked at Qing Shui with a serious gaze.

Qing Shui was shocked as to why she would think of the past again. No matter what the result was, both of them had already done it. What was the meaning behind her question? Moreover, she shouldn't be able to know that he could remove the effects of her aphrodisiac!

“Yes, but I don't regret what I did. If I have to do it again, I would!” Qing Shui paused for a while. He looked at Shi Qingzhuang and said in a serious tone.

“Why?” Shi Qingzhuang asked calmly. She didn't seem to be surprised at his answer, but she was still amazed about it because of Qing Shui's honesty.

“Because I want to have you to myself. I actually had this thought when I first saw at the Qing Village.” Qing Shui smiled earnestly.

Although Shi Qingzhuang did not say anything, Qing Shui could still tell from her face that this was the answer she wanted!

Everyone gathered together and had a “reunion dinner” in the afternoon. Qing Yi looked at Shi Qingzhuang. Then, she turned to Wenren Wushuang and looked at Mingyue Gelou. Never once did she think that Qing Shui would have a number of women with him.

Wenren Wushuang was riding Zhu Qing's White Vermillion Bird when she arrived, but she had already sent it back home. Thus, Qing Shui decided to let her ride with him on his Firebird when the time came to send her back to Skysword Sect.

Qing Shui preserved the “Spirit Concentrating Pills” as much as he could. After a week, he began to set foot on the journey to Skysword Sect with Wenren Wushuang. The last time he was at Skysword Sect, Qing Shui only stayed for a little while, he didn't even have the chance to greet Baili Jingwei in person.

Those few days at Qing Clan's Medicinal Store, Wenren Wushuang was not as depressed as she was before. But it was obvious that she was very lonely, and she would unconsciously exclude herself from other people. She would always be idle all by herself.

Qing Shui noticed that he had difficulty connecting with her. She used to be confident, but now she was more distraught. Qing Shui felt sad about it, as he wasn't able to shoulder part of her burden with her.

“Wushuang, let's go down and eat something!” Qing Shui said to the idle Wenren Wushuang when they passed by a city.

“Mm!”

She lifted her head and nodded softly when she heard his voice!

Abundant Heaven City!

This city was part of Cang Lang Country's empire and it was right next to Heavenly River City. It was also a big city, even larger than Heavenly River City. Abundant Heaven City was vast and prosperous!

Qing Shui and Wenren Wushuang stepped on the pavement made of stones, which covered the entire street endlessly. However, Qing Shui had already become accustomed to it.

There were two sidewalks on the wide street, which were both quite narrow. The rows of stores and trading companies, as well as the crowd surrounding the area, were bustling with activities.

“Come and look, everyone. These rare treasures are all a hundred silver. It will be gone if you are one step too late!” A loud voice rang from a vendor's stall. The voice was especially clear and held a penetrating power to it.

Qing Shui took a glance at the stall. It seemed that the crowd viewing the items wasn't large. There was a small-eyed astute man standing behind the stall, shouting towards the crowd.

The items on top of the stall were in a mess and they looked broken. A lot of people left when they took a glance at the items, but Qing Shui was fixated on the spot when he had glanced at the stall.

“White Tiger Stone?”

“Strengthening Stone?”

Qing Shui saw a white tiger mark on a piece of dirty white stone. Even though he had only caught a glimpse of it, he could feel that it was certainly a White Tiger Stone. It was a special material that could strengthen the smithing process.

“Wushuang, let's go there and see!”

Qing Shui led Wenren Wushuang and went towards the vendor's stall.

When he got near to the stall, he noticed that there are about dozen of White Tiger Stone on display!

“Brother, take a look. A hundred silver for one. It's very cheap. I have collected these from famous places that I have travelled around the world.”

When the vendor noticed Qing Shui's interest in these stones, the small-eyed, astute man eagerly gave Qing Shui some explanations.

Qing Shui looked at other stones and noticed that the White Tiger Stones were the only unique ones on display. Most of the items displayed were Jade stones. Qing Shui then took the White Tiger Stone on his hand. The stone was about the size of the fist.

“Mmm!”

Qing Shui was clearly feeling a faint spiritual qi fluctuating from the stone!

Qing Shui then took another White Tiger Stone from the display and felt the same fluctuating spiritual qi. After that, he picked up a stone that wasn't a White Tiger Stone, but he couldn't feel the spiritual qi fluctuating from that stone.

Maybe this was the strengthening spiritual qi White Tiger Stone. Qing Shui then picked up a black stone that had the shape of a tiger, and he felt a bit of the spiritual qi emanating from it this time, but it was weaker than that of the White Tiger Stone.

“Brother, this is an authentic Black Tiger which originated from the Black Stone Mountain in the southern China. It has an effect to ward off evil spirits!”

“Boss, how about this stone?” Qing Shui absent-mindedly asked as he pointed to the White Tiger Stone.

“This is a White Tiger Stone, originated from the White Tiger Cliff of the central continent. This isn't a rare stone, but it is still good. This is also a pure natural stone.” The vendor rattled on.

“Can you give me a cheaper price if I buy all of the White Tiger Stones?”

The vendor turned his eyes to look at Qing Shui and laughed: “Brother, I don't have much profit from selling these stones. If the buyer doesn't know anything about them, no one would want it even if i sold them cheaper. But if they are an experienced buyer, they would still want it even if I sell them a bit expensive, don't you think so?”

“How about this, I will buy all of these White Tiger Stones and you give me that Black Tiger Stone for free!” Qing Shui smiled at the vendor....

“Alright!” The shop owner wrapped up the stones after considering for a moment.

The two of them arrived at a restaurant. This restaurant had the interesting name of “Coming Guest” and was located at the most flourishing zone in the Abundant Heaven City. The quality of the restaurant is considered good. They found the inside of the restaurant warm and cozy as they entered.

It was not luxurious, but refined and elegant!

“Tomorrow we will arrive at Hundred Miles City. Senior martial brother said we will be the strongest over there even though we couldn't be considered powerful at the Medicine King clan though.”

A young man at his 30's said to a nicely dressed man who seemed to be at the same age as the young man in the neighbouring table.

“That's right. Junior martial brother Situ was accepted as a last core disciple by Master. Moreover he has a crippled Yang bone constitution. His future is limitless.” The nicely dressed man said in admiration.

“Junior martial brother said he will invited us to the Hundred Miles City and he bring us to play with the beauties as much as we can!” The young man laughed pervertedly.

“Ah!”

Before the young man could finish, he was struck on his temples with a chopstick and died on the spot!

“Junior martial brother Mao......”

“Who, who did this? We are from Xinan Medicine King clan, who dares to pick a fight with the Medicine King clan?” The nicely dressed man shouted as he stood up in a panic.

There were initially a few people inside the restaurant, but now it became a disordered scene. It was a complete chaos!

“Why are there just trash like you at Xinan Medicine King clan!”

Qing Shui said with unspeakable disgust.

“Who are you? What do you have against Medicine King clan?”

“You don't have to know who I am. The reason I didn't kill you is so that you can go back and tell everyone at the Medicine King clan. If you don't restrain yourself, then there is no point for Medicine King clan to exist anymore!” Qing Shui said calmly.

“Arrogance!” The nicely dressed man snorted scornfully!

“Ignorance!”

.................

“ARGHH!”

Qing Shui broken that man's shoulder. He let out a painful scream and then looked at Qing Shui with bitter resentment before lowered his head.

After Qing Shui paid his bill, he left the restaurant with Wenren Wushuang. Qing Shui didn't leave his name to the man, because he knew that man would take the news to the Medicine King clan. Whether or not they were able to find out about him will depend on their capability.

Xinan Country was the biggest country in the Greencloud Continent with the exception of the Continent's Capital. Medicine King clan was Xinan's most outstanding and strongest family. Whenever one mentioned the Medicine King clan, they would add Xinan to them, which explained the connection between Xinan Country and Medicine King clan.

Medicine King clan was considered a powerful glory to Xinan Country. Medicine King clan was also able to step up to the next level because of Xinan Country's formidable influence. So this was why the nicely dressed man was especially bitter by Qing Shui's words because everyone knows that Medicine King clan is considered very famous across the Greencloud Continent.

Firebird's speed had improved greatly, so it was quite fast when they arrived at the Skysword Sect. He purposely explained a lot of things to Zhu Qing in the hopes that she would pay attention when she looked after Wenren Wushuang. Even though Qing Shui knew that it would be unfair for her to take care of Wenren Wushuang.

After that, he rolled in the bed sheets and made sweet love to Zhu Qing for about four hours.

What made Qing Shui happy was that under the effect of the nameless duo cultivation technique, Zhu Qing's power had broke through the barrier that troubled her for 8 years and achieved the power of Xiantian of 7th Grade, which made her incomparably delighte She hugged Qing Shui, and under the administration of Qing Shui's skillful thrusts, began moaning in pleasure again.

Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique has also reached the 105 cycles of circulated Qi. He was excited for the increase in power, but no matter how much he made love with Zhu Qing, the result wasn't that great as before.

“Don't tell me I have to find a lot more women to duo cultivate.......” The growth in power is very tempting. Qing Shui will not deny that thought, yet his subconsciousness was against it.

Zhu Qing laid on top of Qing Shui, her snow-white curvy body rubbed softly against him. Her eyes charmingly looked at Qing Shui as a pair of snowy white peaks squeezed on his chest.

“Qing Shui, one more time.....”

Zhu Qing laid on her stomach on the bed and lifted up her snow-white round hips as soon as she finished talking!

Qing Shui reached out and touched the flesh of her hips. She was rarely this initiative, especially in this seductive pose. He couldn't help but ask: “Little lady, why are you this enthusiastic today!”

“I know you will leave soon.....”

.......................

After that, Qing Shui went to see Baili Jingwei again. The old man looked more healthy than he was before. When he saw Qing Shui, his eyes brightened up. He wasn't able to see how much Qing Shui has grown to. Although Qing Shui was standing there laughing without emitting a bit of his aura, Baili Jingwei could still feel that Qing Shui had already become much stronger than the old demon monkey.

The old demon monkey is already the Peak of Xiantian. So that would mean Qing Shui is Martial King......

Qing Shui came to Cloud Mist Peak once again. He didn't even get to say goodbye to Yiye Jiange last time. He stepped on the stone steps on Cloud Mist Peak.What he saw was Yiye Jiange wearing a full body of pristine white clothes practicing her sword skill, moving as one with the wind.

Her swordsmanship is just like herself, emanating an extraordinary air!

361 - Chapter 361 - White Tiger Stone, Xinan Country, Back to Skysword Sect Again

Her sword technique was exceptionally refined, just like herself!

Qing Shui silently watched Yiye Jiange from a distance as she started a graceful dance that looked as if she was treading on the clouds and chasing the moon. The snow white and plain clothes on her was untainted by even a speck of dust. She looked exceptionally refined and otherworldly.

When she turned around and saw Qing Shui who was silently watching her, she gave him a gentle smile: “Are you leaving very soon again t

Qing Shui smiled wryly and nodded. The words of the woman standing before him was very obvious. He left without bidding her farewell last time. But of course she wouldn't directly say it out, so her question was actually an indirect complain.

“Where is Luan Luan?” Qing Shui realised that the little girl was nowhere in sight.

“I think she went to play at the back mountain!”

“Oh. Aren't you bored of being alone on the mountain?” Qing Shui looked around, impressed by her endurance. He was once again reminded of the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. Both of them were really similar to each other.

“I got used to it so I feel fine. It's no big deal once you got used to it.” Yiye Jiange looked at the man who stood beside her, she didn't expect him to be able to reach such a high level as he did today.

“Master, do you mind taking a walk with me?” Qing Shui gently asked while he indulged in the faint refreshing orchid fragrance in the air.

Yiye Jiange only heard Qing Shui addressing her as Master but couldn't catch the words after it. She gave Qing Shui a look of doubt.

“Screech!”

Qing Shui's summon was answered by Fire Bird!

“Grant me this wish!” He extended his hand with a smile. He never had any impure intentions towards Yiye Jiange so he could calmly extend his hand at this moment.

Yiye Jiange silently watched Qing Shui. Those clear orbs were still as clear as ever, although they were tainted by a trace of vicissitude in them. Those were traces of the passing years.

He had matured!

She extended her snow white and long arm and put her delicate hand on Qing Shui's!

The moment Qing Shui held this hand in his, he felt a slightly cold and indescribable sensation. The lady before him was his teacher and also his friend. She was the woman responsible for the most important turning point of his life.

Standing on the back of Fire Bird, Qing Shui didn't know why but he kept holding Yiye Jiange's hand tightly in his hand like that. While Yiye Jiange was staring into the distance with a faint smile on her face, neither shaking his hand off nor giving him a response.

Qing Shui had yearned for a female soulmate since long ago. Standing beside him with her hand in his just like this, and then forgetting themselves in admiring the rivers and lakes in each other's company.

“Master, have you ever imagine the day when you can see all the gorgeous rivers and mountains in the world of the nine continents?” Qing Shui looked at the lady whose clothes was fluttering about in the wind, like a celestial maiden that was about to soar into the sky.

“So what if I did? The mood actually plays a big part admiring the gorgeous rivers and mountains. Everything will look the same if your mood was bad, right?” Yiye Jiange said softly. She knew about Qing Shui's situation and Qing Shui knew about her situation.

“You're right. If one day I manage to cheer you up, will you watch the gorgeous rivers and mountains in the world of nine continents with me together?” Qing Shui had already decided to help her shake the Lion King's Ridge up.

Yiye Jiange's beautiful eyes lit up, but after a short while she still sighed and shook her head with a smile “That's alright. I've already given up on that. Thank you.”

“You're worried that I can't do it?” Qing Shui wondered.

“Do you know how formidable the Lion King's Ridge is?” Yiye Jiange looked at him and laughed.

This smile was like the first ray of the morning sun that came after the dawn broke on the roof tiles. It was a breathtakingly stunning sight.

“I don't, but I am confident that I can do it. No matter how strong the opponent is, as long as you allow then I can do it. Although I need some time, I guarantee that I will take twenty years at most. Twenty years. By then even if you want me to help you flatten the Lion King's Ridge I am confident that I can do it too.” Qing Shui said in determination.

Yiye Jiange turned around to look at the person whose words would make others felt that he was 'ignorant' or 'crazy'. But to her, he didn't come off as a show off at all. Most importantly she had placed her trust in his words.

“The Lion King's Ridge has the existence of a Martial Saint. The one step from being a Martial King to a Martial Saint was referred as the Wide Chasm. It was said that a very special condition and item were required to breakthrough to Martial Saint. As for they are, I am clueless to that as well. But I know that as soon as one breaks through to Martial Saint, he would obtain an unimaginable strength. The difference between a Martial King Grade 10 and a Martial Saint was like the difference between the glow of a firefly and the luminescence of the brilliant moon.”

“As long as you allow, I will be able to do it. Trust me!” Qing Shui gripped her hand with a little force.

Qing Shui took out a medicine bottle with a Beauty Pellet in it. He had given a bottle to Zhu Qing when he left just now.

“I'm leaving. I may not be able to visit much during this period of time but you can come find me in the Hundred Miles City if anything happens.”

“Alright!”

Fire Bird landed on the summit of the Cloud Mist Peak!

“Qing Shui, are you prepared to go to the Yan Clan soon?” Yiye Jiange suddenly asked just when Qing Shui was about to depart.

“The soonest would be the end of this year. If circumstances allow, I wish to return by the end of this year or next year. But it will definitely not be later than the end of next year.” Qing Shui gave her a small smile.

“I may not be able to help you much now!”

“You have already given me the biggest help.”

“Don't worry about Luan Luan. With me around, there will definitely not be any problems. I will think up of something.”

Qing Shui only stayed for less than half a day at the Skysword Sect before he left!

He entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night!

He began his daily cultivation. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached the peak of 105th cycle and he could feel its circulation in his body becoming a little stronger again. After all, for every cycle there was a 1% increase and that was the increase of more than 200,000 jin of power and a 1% improvements to all strengths. These improvements refer to the improvement of the physical body and this was something incomparable to medicine pills.

Thousand Hammer Technique!

Basic Sword Techniques!...

Fourth Wave!

..................................................

Qing Shui was currently practising the Hundred Hammer Technique. He felt very pleasant this time. It felt just like the Basic Sword Principle of the Obscure Realm.

“Hm!”

“It's about to breakthrough?”

Qing Shui discarded all distracting thoughts and swung his hammer. He stopped thinking about anything else and just slowed his movement down, trying to land every hammer blows like how he wanted.

Another hammer blow landed. It was very, very slow and didn't make any noise when it was swung down. What seemed like an ordinary and mediocre hammer blow had an impact as heavy as the mountain!

“Bang!”

The loud noise jolted Qing Shui awake!

“It broke through!”

“The Hundred Hammer Technique actually broke through to the Obscure Realm!” Qing Shui held the Heaven Shaking Hammer in shock.

Ever since his Hundred Hammer Technique was cultivated to the Grand Perfection Stage of the Truth Realm it had been stuck in a rut. For it to have a breakthrough today was indeed an unexpected surprise.

“Could this be the result of coupling with Mingyue Gelou and Zhu Qing recently?” Qing Shui found his own thinking to be despicable.

“Oh, the White Tiger Stone!”

He remembered about the few stones that he had spent more than a thousand taels of silver on. They were also known as the White Tiger Stones, but Qing Shui was still unsure if these White Tiger Stones were capable of enhancing the Ancient Art of Forging.

As soon as he was free, Qing Shui grabbed a few bites and took a bath because it was about time to exit the realm again. He turned around and saw that the Flower of Life had already fully bloomed. The second bud had also grown out, but to bloom it would still need about another two years time in reality.

Qing Shui was shocked when he saw the fruit on the nameless tree root!

Peach! Although it was only the size of fingertips now, he could clearly identify that it was a peach. But he couldn't understand just what kind of peach it was to actually be taking 100 years to sprout, 100 years to bloom and 100 years to bear fruit.......

As soon as his train of thoughts were cut off, a type of peach came into his mind. His alchemy recipes had mentioned about the Peach of Immortality twice.

Could this be the Peach of Immortality? The one that could increase fifty years of lifespan?

Qing Shui stared blankly at the nameless tree root which had only a small peach!

He had returned to the Hundred Miles City in the afternoon. Travelling by a Metallic bull beast's carriage before took about two months time, but now he only needed less than five days. This was because of Fire Bird's high speed. Even Wenren Wushuang needed half a month time riding on her White Vermillion Bird.

When he passed by Yu He Inn, he discovered that it was no longer filled with customers like it had been before. He knew that it was still managed by the people from Yu Clan, but not Yu He.

Qing Shui went straight to the place where he celebrated Yu Donghao's birthday. Yu Donghao was especially happy to see Qing Shui's arrival!

“Lass, look who's here!”

“Grandfather...”

A familiar voice rang out but stopped abruptly at the sight of Qing Shui! She only looked at Qing Shui dumbfounded, her sexy long lashes fluttered as she blinked a few times.

“Qing Shui?”

“Sister Yu, you don't even recognise me anymore?” Qing Shui smiled at Yu He, who was still as beautiful as ever. She was a woman who possessed both beauty and intelligence.

He had no idea when had Yu Donghao left!

“You've changed so much, I could barely recognise you.” Yu He walked happily to Qing Shui's side and took a serious look at his face.

“Changed in a good way or a bad way?” Qing Shui laughed at the woman who was looking at him earnestly. Yu He was being extremely adorable right now and her cuteness had a hint of care in it. Only a mature and composed woman like her could exude such charisma.

“You have turned into a fine man.”

Qing Shui almost choked to death from her words! She looked at Yu He bitterly.

Yu He laughed out aloud when she saw Qing Shui's expression. “Alright, alright. You have matured and have become more manly!”

“Have you been well for the past few years?” Yu He tugged on Qing Shui's sleeves and led him to a pavilion.

“I've been fine, what about you? What have you been up to for the past few years?” Qing Shui followed Ye He.

“I've been cultivating with grandfather for three years. Although I have made some progress, I have no aptitude for it. So the chances of breaking through to Xiantian are very slim.” Yu He said with slight bitterness.

“Don't worry. I can't guarantee for others, but there's some chance for you to reach Xiantian. Use this for a period of time first.” Qing Shui took out some Spirit Concentrating Pills.

He had accumulated quite a number over a long time, and it was better for a few dozens of people to make use of them rather than Qing Shui alone.

It was already dusk by the time he returned to the Qing residence. Everyone had been excited ever since Qing Shui's appearance. He had been imperceptibly connecting everyone's heart together.

Shi Qingzhuang didn't live in the Qing residence, but Qing Shui was planning to let her stay here........

Mingyue Gelou and Qing Yi was cooking and Qing Shui was extremely fond of this scene. This was home. The home that Qing Shui knew should look like this!

362 - Chapter 362 - Thousand Hammer Technique of the Obscure Realm, the Peach of Immortality?

AST 363 Half A Year Passed By In An Instant, Change, 2-Color Graded Armor, Peach of Immortality

Time passed by amidst the calm and anxiety, and in the blink of an eye, half a year's time had passed. While half a year was not very long, to Qing Shui, the changes were very big.

Half a year's time was equivalent to Qing Shui having spent closed to about twenty years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was his advantage and the effects were even greater than the best Spirit Concentrating Pill across the world.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui was circulating his Ancient Strengthening Technique. He had just broke through to the 115th cycle a few days ago. Tough training for over the half a year's time had progressed his Ancient Strengthening Technique forward for ten cycles, and just in terms of his strength alone, he had increased by over two hundred thousand jin and 10% increment of his overall abilities. This was not a small number, and not something which the Small Revitalizing Pellet, which could increase one's overall abilities, could compare with. If one's abilities had no potential for further development, medicinal pills would only be able to increase 10% of what the person had at that point in time.

However, Qing Shui's current progress was different. While it seemed as if his overall abilities had improved by 10%, if he were to take more medicinal pills in the future, he would be able to further cumulate another 10% of his overall abilities.

Medicinal pills had their own advantages and disadvantages. The increments one experienced from taking medicinal pills were like they were forcefully enforced on them, and was not comparable to what one achieved through tough training and tempering. Another side effect of medicinal pills was that they would increase one's resistance to medicinal pills. If a person took too many of the same type of medicinal pills, even if they were of different grades, the effects provided would be diminished. The worst possible scenario would be clashing with the effects provided by another medicinal pill of the same grade.

For example, if one took too many Small Revitalizing Pellets which was at the 1st level of King Grade, and develop a strong resistance to medicinal properties, in the future, even if they were to take medicinal pills which were of 1st level of King Grade or lower, there might be no effects.

For the past half a year, Qing Shui had been worrying about one thing - whether the people from the clan of the Xinan Medicinal King would come. Till today, Qing Shui had not been able to have a peace of mind.

But no matter what, Qing Shui did not regret what he had done. For the past half a year, Qing Shui had visited Skysword Sect once, specially to check on Wenren Wu-shuang. This time round, Qing Shui's heart sank much deeper. The feelings between Wenren Wu-shuang and himself had grown increasing faint. While they were not complete strangers, they could only be considered friends.

As coolness once again covered that face with unparalleled beauty, Qing Shui started to feel that no matter what it was, nothing could withstand the trials of time, nor the changes to one's heart.

"Circumstances change as time passes!" Qing Shui could not help but think of this line, although he knew that it was still not suitable for the situation now.

Not long after Qing Shui had first sent Wenren Wu-shuang back to Skysword Sect back then, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had already arrived at Hundred Miles City. Their great strength and unparalleled beauty astonished countless people.

But it was also then did Qing Shui notice that Huoyun Liu-Li had regained her initial beauty, and had even become more beautiful than ever. He knew that she must have taken the Beauty Pellet.

With the two ladies of unrivaled beauty coming to Qing Clan on a demonic beast, commotion once again broke out in Hundred Miles City.

"Xiantian demonic beast!"

"What a beautiful lady! What has happened to Hundred Miles City?"

"They don't lose out to that lady from Skysword Sect at all!"

"What beautiful and haughty women!"

...

This time around, Qing Yi noticed that her son was really all grown up. When Canghai Mingyue called her aunty, she was stunned. While their relationships with Qing Shui were not clear, she knew that it would definitely not be normal...

If she had to choose between the two of them as a wife for her son, Qing Yi would really not know who to choose. She had once told Qing Shui that as long as he had the ability to, he could bring back all the good women across the world of the nine continents. When she said this back then, it was only intended as an encouragement from a mother to the son she doted, hoping that he would gain happiness...

The two ladies stayed in Hundred Miles City for only three days before they went back to Earthly Paradise. Shi Qingzhuang had also dropped by once during this time. Other than Shi Qingzhuang, as well as Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou, Qing Yi knew that there was that lady from Yu Clan who had not looked for Qing Shui. The four ladies together gave others the feeling of "a bunch of wild flowers confusing one's vision".

There were no fighting things, nor were they cordial. They only greeted each other politely, but looked towards Qing Shui with complicated gazes.

At that moment, Qing Shui felt that it was as if he was half submerged in a volcano, half submerged in an ice cave. He knew that all four of them were deep in thought about something.

Qing Shui could not help but reprimand himself for being such a player, reprimand himself for not knowing his limits. To have one of these ladies by his side was already something he should be grateful for to his ancestors for their blessings. But why did he still hold expectations?

All this time, Qing Shui had been struggling on this issue!

Letting out a sigh, Qing Shui picked up the Heaven Shaking Hammer. Ever since he brought it through to the obscure realm with the Thousand Hammer Technique, he had wanted to check out his present forging abilities. This time around, Qing Shui was overjoyed.

To think that the 2-color forging technique had broken through to the 2-color grade!

Qing Shui had thought about it many times, but not been able to achieve a breakthrough all this time, but when the Thousand Hammer Technique broke through to the obscure realm, he only thought of how domineering this technique was, and had forgotten that it was a technique for forging.

He took out the armor, boots and helmets which had accompanied him through the dangers back in Southern City.

He went through all of them one by one, using the 2-color graded Thousand Hammer Technique to forge them all over again. Qing Shui was extremely satisfied with the the attributes which came out.

Top armor, provide 20% increase in defense, only limited to protected areas; 250 increase in strength, 200 increase in endurance, 100 increase in agility! Enhanced the effects of the Frenzied Bull's Strength by 20%, and would only take effect when equipped with at least three armors or weapons with similar attributes!

Bottom armor, provide 20% increase in defense, only limited to protected areas; 250 increase in strength, 200 increase in endurance, 100 increase in agility! Enhanced the effects of the Frenzied Bull's Strength by 20%, and would only take effect when equipped with at least three armors or weapons with similar attributes!...

Helmet, provide 20% increase in defense, only limited to protected areas; 100 increase in strength, 100 increase in endurance, 100 increase in agility, 10 increase in energy! Enhanced the effects of the Frenzied Bull's Strength by 20%, and would only take effect when equipped with at least three armors or weapons with similar attributes!

10 increase in energy?

This was the first time Qing Shui saw such an attribute. He thought of the Energy Fruit. Could it be that it increases one's Spiritual Sense? Or was it one's senses? Or would it increase one's spirit energy?

"Take a look at the battle boots first. The effect of this 'energy' will be known in a while!"

Qing Shui thought about it then looked towards the battle boots!

Battle boots, provide 20% increase in speed; 300 increase in strength, 100 increase in endurance, 200 increase in agility! Enhanced the effects of the Frenzied Bull's Strength by 20%, and would only take effect when equipped with at least three armors or weapons with similar attributes!

What Qing Shui was happy with was that the effects of the Frenzied Bull's Strength increased by 20%. To think that the forging technique which had increased to 2-color grade would be able to even cause the Frenzied Bull's Strength to increase by 20% as well.

Qing Shui looked at the initially golden-colored battle armor, helmet, and battle boots now having a tinge of red in it, with an additional domineering aura. He thought of how the grades of armors and weapons were all ranked in terms of the colors, and the highest graded divine weapon was said to be a 7-colored graded one.

Qing Shui could not wait and put on the set of armor. Immediately, a strong surge of energy came from it, making him want to let out a moan. It felt amazing.

Qing Shui circulated the Frenzied Bull's Strength, and instantly felt the powers from the armor gradually merging with his Frenzied Bull's Strength. Immediately, the violent Frenzied Bull's Strength was as if it had transformed into a raging river, and the enhancement stunned Qing Shui.

The Frenzied Bull's Strength which could increase one's strength by 30% now could increase his strength by 50%, another 20% more compared to the previous.

"Damn it, this is damn strong. Now the Frenzied Bull's Strength can just boost my strength by 50%..."

Qing Shui could not help but pick up the Heaven Shaking Hammer, and with his Nature Energy, a majestic force rose, making Qing Shui feel as if he could split a mountain at this very moment.

Performing the Thousand Hammer Technique which was at the Obscure Realm.

Although his strength increased by quite a lot, with a total of 4,500,000 jin of tremendous strength, his defence had also improved by over 10%, and the increase in his speed also seemed to have rose tremendously.

Qing Shui practiced for a whole two hours before he came to a stop!

"Bangle."

Qing Shui noticed the bangle on his wrist!

"How could I have forgotten about this? The bangle which can increase my destructive prowess? Destructive prowess could be comparable to one's strength to a certain degree."

Qing Shui took it off and forged it again!

This time, he could only use his hand in place of the hammer, and it was more troublesome when he had to forge the armor which was the largest piece. This was truly what it meant to go through a thousand times of hammering and tempering. Qing Shui devoted all his focus to this, not even thinking about how many times he had hammered.

Ding!

When two radiant light rays appeared did Qing Shui then stop happily.

Similar to the two rays of light from earlier, they were of the two colors, red and yellow. Qing Shui knew that this bangle was forged successfully!

He quickly applied his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Damaging prowess increase by 20%, increase strength by 100, agility by 50, endurance by 50. Only one bangle can have any effect, no matter how many of them are worn.

After putting on the bangle, Qing Shui once again felt that violent and brute force. At the same time, a gush of blood surged to his brain. Such powers made one hot-tempered very easily. Qing Shui felt that if there was too much of this power, it could easily cause one to lose sense of who they are, and one might even end up killing the innocent.

However, currently the bangle's damaging prowess was only 20% and not yet sufficient to cause Qing Shui to lose himself. A suitable amount of damaging prowess would be able to bring about quite a good effect. However, it was a pity that such destructive prowess did not belong to him and was just an enhancement brought by the bangle. Therefore, too much of it could have a backlash effect to his consciousness, such as feeling extremely tired after a battle.

Taking off all the equipments and putting them aside, Qing Shui decided that he would not rely on external items unless there was no other way out. He still wanted to depend on his own abilities. "Tempering of the body" was the true essence of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Before he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui once again took a look at the fruit on the nameless branch. Half a year's time in the real work would mean seventy-five years to a plant in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He could already tell that it was a peach, and it was currently the size of his fist, looking green, yet sparkling.

Each time Qing Shui looked at this, he would feel extremely delighted, because he was certain that it was the Peach of Immortality. It takes a hundred years to sprout roots, a hundred years to grow, a hundred years to blossom, a hundred years to fruit, a hundred years to mature. From the beginning till the end, he would need five hundred years.

After another two months, the Peach of Immortality would mature. He would only need to wait for the plant to flower, fruit and mature to get the next Peach of Immortality, taking only three hundred years, which would be the equivalent of two years in the real world.

363 - Chapter 363 - Half A Year Passed By In An Instant, Change, 2-Color Graded Armor, Peach of Immortality

The second day, Qing Shui continued to instruct fist fighting and Tiger Form with the other members from the Qing Clan at the Qing Clan's trading company. As for Mingyue Gelou, he has already taught her the Bear Form and Crane Form.

Qing Shui does not wish to control her training as his own technique is just a reference for her to practice. As for how she should train, it will depend on herself, just like how she trained for her Tiger Form. However, Qing Shui has been a huge help to her when he bought the folding screen from the southern furniture city, as well as telling her the about his realization on the inscription stone at the mountain behind the Heavenly Palace. These are the things that are hard to come by for precious daughters like her. Qing Shui has only described images to her. He also took down the Ferocious Tiger Departing the Mountains portrait for her so that she could see it. Together with the portrait and his description of the images, he was able to let her feel as though she was there on the scene.

Everyone in Qing Clan has improved a lot under the effects of the spirit concentrating pills in this half a year. This was all planned by Qing Shui for them to train relentlessly and develop their bodies and undergo impurity cleansing in a span of half a year. Besides the normal training routine, Qing Shui has also prepared another special thing for them.

Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup!

The soup was concocted from 1,000 year Tiger Bone powder with the addition of various condiments and various 1,000 year herbs. He noticed that his culinary arts was able to make a lot of medicinal soups when he reached the 5th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Just like this Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup, which is suitable for consumption for Xiantian martial warriors and below. The effects of the soup strengthens one's body and bones, as implied by its name.

There is a huge difference in the effects between medicinal soup and medicinal pills. However, the most notable difference is that there is no resistance to the pill effects even after consuming the medicinal soup. Moreover, medicinal soups can be consumed for a long period of time. Training speed will be greatly boosted as well.

Qing Jiang and Qing He could not break into Xiantian during this 6 months. But with the aid from Qing Shui's acupuncture and Qing He's Tiger Form training, he was able to feel like they was just in front of the gate to Xiantian by just a foot away.

The third generation of the Qing Clan showed great improvements, especially Qing Zi and Qing You. These two have become strong, but it is not clear whether their improvements have something to do with this Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup, since it felt like the soup has an affinity for the two brothers.

A person will be able to improve with amazing speed under the effects of both the Spirit Concentrating Pills and Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup. Qing You was the second person to break through Martial Commander not long ago, with the first being Qing Bei, the youngest and the only girl in the Qing Clan.

“Brother Qing Shui, did you give special treatment to Little Bei, why is she improving so fast?” Qing You grumbled at Qing Shui.

“Hehe, I was gone for 3 years, who do you think was the one being nice to your Mingyue sister-in-law!”

Qing You was silenced by Qing Bei's chuckling. He had to shut his mouth because the speed of Mingyue Gelou's improvement was unbelievably fast. However, the Qing Clan has Qing Shui to protect them, but Mingyue Gelou stole the spotlight as she was able to defeat an army of opponents easily.

Mingyue Gelou is an exception, since she is considered a rare genius who appears once in a millenia. But he was then outranked by a younger Qing Bei, which made him felt incredibly uncomfortable. Moreover, he felt extremely dissatisfied.

However, every time he had a breakthrough, it would always be a step too late than Qing Bei. That little brat would become extremely smug because of that and kept showing off to Qing You!

The one that worries Qing Shui most is still his mother Qing Yi. Qing Shui is confident that he will be able to refine a Xiantian Gold Pellet, once he managed to obtain a Demonic Beast's Core but how could the matter be so simple, no one could tell when such a rare ingredient would appear.

Qing Shui sighed. He decided to settle unfinished business with Yan Clan before he could prepare to refine the Xiantian Golden Pellet.

Xinan Country Medicine King Clan!

“Elder Xing, junior martial brother, senior martial brother Li, senior martial brother Yan, and senior marital brother Fang had all died, even senior martial brother Qian has been crippled!”

A tender young man knelt in front of a big and burly well-dressed old man and cried.

“What?”

A powerful old man who was just sitting on an armchair suddenly stood up. He gave the kneeling young man a sharp glare.

“Those who were going towards Hundred Miles City besides martial brother Qian who was crippled, they are all dead. They have been killed!” The tender young man trembled as he spoke.

“Who did this, in the whole Cang Lang Country of the Greencloud Continent, and in a small Hundred Miles City, who dares to kill my Medicine King Clan's men, who, tell me who did it?”

Elder Xing has a face full of white beard and a head full of white hair. The rim of his eyes are full of redness as well. He has a lot of disciples even until this age, but there was no one on Earth who could master his “Crippled Yang Sword” to the highest realm.

This is because they don't possess the “Crippled Yang Bone” constitution. But he never knew that after long years of searching, Situ Shang, was the one with the “Crippled Yang Bone” constitution. He was the one he has been looking for all this time.

Although his martial prowess was currently extremely weak to the extent that it was embarrassing, Elder Xing knew that Medicine King Clan would not be afraid to take him in. By using some special medicinal pills and remedy, the Elder believed that in a short amount of time Situ Shang will be able to master the basics. The Elder was also confident that he will be able to master “Cripple Yang Sword Technique” to the highest realm.

So he did not hesitate when he accepted Situ Shang as his Last Core Disciple. And the thing that made Elder Xing happy was the fact that Situ Shang's testicles were busted by someone else, so when he knew about it, he laughed out loud uproariously. The Heavens were helping him.

This is also because those with Cripple Yang Bone constitution are the best candidate to master the Crippled Yang Sword Technique. If one is able to castrate himself before he reaches Xiantian during his training period, it will yield a better result and show faster improvements.

But no one dares to take the risk since that is the lifeforce of every men. It is more important than life itself. Also, the Living Dead Human Flesh White Bone herbs are still very scarce in the world of nine continents. It would be too difficult to depend on one's own power to achieve limb regeneration because only Martial Emperor, which is a cultivation higher than Martial Saint, would be able to do so.

It has been a long time since the Martial Emperor existed in the world of nine continents. Except for the other eight continents, there isn't even a Martial Saint in the Greencloud Continent. However, no one has ever heard of a Martial Emperor, not even a Peak Martial Saint.

The Elder sees Situ Shang as an opportunity granted by the Gods. He is the ideal candidate for the elder to pass on his mantle, as well as the ideal disciple to carry the whole Medicine King Clan on his shoulders....

Before he allowed him to enter Xiantian, he prepared a “Yang Revitalizing Pellet” just for him! Everything has already been prepared, the final step was to just wait for Situ Shang to break through to Xiantian.

But now he has been slain and died inside the Hundred Miles City that has no Xiantian existence. What's more unacceptable was that he died alongside a Peak Xiantian martial warrior and a 8th Grade Xiantian..........

Was fate mocking him?

“Senior martial brother Li, senior martial brother Yan and junior martial brother were all slain by a young guy named Qing Shui from the Qing Clan. Senior martial brother Fang, however, was similarly slain by a young man in the Abundant Heaven City. After a thorough investigation by senior martial brother Qian, they were all slain by the same man.” The tender young man shivered intensely, but he was able to continue.

“Elder Xing, that Qing Shui guy also said something. I don't know if I should say it?” The young man paused for a while before he said that. His bowed while shivering as he said those words.

“Say it. You know the consequence of keeping things from me.” Elder Xing was ghastly pale, his tone sounded impatient.

“That Qing Shui guy said, if we don't restrain ourselves, then there is no need for Medicine King Clan to exist anymore!”

After that, the young man was dead silent as he shivered with great intensity!

“Step down!” Finally, Elder Xing said in a lowly voice!

The young man immediately retreated as if he had been pardoned from a great crime!

“Hundred Miles City, Qing Clan, Qing Shui. Martial warriors with at least Martial King Grade will be able to kill off my Peak Xiantian disciples. Qing Clan's secrets are indeed deep. He is definitely not an idiot to possess such cultivation and be able to say those words. Then there is only one conclusion, if the Qing Clan is not as strong as they seemed to be, then they must have a stronger support behind them.” Elder Xing thought silently.

Elder Xing is short-tempered, but not stupid. He can precisely sense the potential danger within. This time, he was able to sense the severity of the problem, but he doesn't understand why. Xinan Country is already the strongest and largest country in the Greencloud Continent, and Medicine King Clan is Xinan Country's strongest and largest clan. Could it be that the passing generation of the old clans or sects in Greencloud Continent cities are Qing Clan's pillar of support?

............

“Second uncle, are you prepared?”

In a private room inside the Qing Clan, Qing Shui asked Qing He.

“Yes, i'm ready, it doesn't matter if i do not succeed. I had never thought that i could breakthrough to Xiantian even though I have been training really hard for it.” Although Qing He said he was prepared, his tone sounded excited and nervous.

“Don't be nervous, second uncle, relax your mind, just drink a cup of wine first!”

Qing Shui took out the Plum Blossom wine he had prepared earlier and poured it out for Qing He!

In an instant, the subtle plum fragrance and a bizarre refreshing scent that smells like musk and sandalwood fills the air, the smell enabled a person to feel relaxed and carefree, as well as to soothe the muscles and bones.

The Plum Blossom wine is clear and transparent, but slightly thicker than water. It is the most pure white plum color. Although the wine does not have magnificent colors, it has the the purest clarity.

Qing He stared at this cup of plum blossom wine. He felt an extraordinary sensation from the wine!

“Second uncle, quickly drink the wine, it should help with your breakthrough to Xiantian!”

Qing He quickly drink the wine when he heard Qing Shui's words!

“Second uncle, perform the Blue Lotus Art, as well as the Tiger Form I have taught you. Just keep performing it and try not to think of anything else. Remember, think of nothing else!”

Normally to surpass Xiantian, it would require to achieve enlightenment at least once to cleanse the body. Qing Shui wanted to use the Plum Blossom wine to cleanse the bones regulate his spiritual power. Although it wasn't as close compared to achieving enlightenment, he still has his miraculous acupuncture on his sleeves.

Qing Clan's Blue Lotus Art isn't complete, but Qing Shui noticed that the incomplete Blue Lotus Art works well with his subsidiary techniques during the time when he came back to Qing Clan. Even though there was no variation of change like his own, at least he didn't have to use the rejected Blue Lotus Art.

Together with Qing Shui's acupuncture and the Saintly Hands, as well as his mystical awe-inspiring energy, Qing Shui hit on Qing He's body without fail. Qing He's hundreds of acupuncture points has all been hit.

Although Qing He became dizzy from all the hitting from Qing Shui. He was able to maintain his condition under the effect of Qing Shui's golden needle.

A blob of dark grey stuff that resembles oil slowly appeared on Qing He's skin that releases a stench of unpleasant odor!

“Still a distance away from enlightenment!”

Qing Shui remembered that his body had also discharge black oily substance from his body when he reached an enlightenment. It was the same when he reached the 4th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique as well. It looks like the effect from cleansing Qing He was barely enough.

He wasn't even sure whether this time he could make Qing He reach Xiantian. But if he could achieve it this time, he could use the same “fake enlightenment” technique and golden needle acupuncture as well as the Saintly Hands to reach a similar effect for others in his clan in the future.

364 - Chapter 364 - Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup, Cleansing Plum Blossom Wine

Qing Shui calmly walked out from the private room and slowly ascended the stone steps. Whether Qing He was able to break through to Xiantian would depend on his luck. Qing Shui looked forward to the result with much anticipation.

A lot of people from Qing Clan were looking at Qing Shui with hopeful eyes as he emerged from the private room, especially Qing Jiang and old man Qing Luo, who came to Hundred Miles City just for this.

No one knew how old man Qing Luo knew about his son possibly having the potential to enter Xiantian. He traveled all the way to Hundred Miles City with no rest when he knew about it. After all, entering the realm of Xiantian was his lifelong dream. He had tried to enter the realm of Xiantian his entire life, but was never successful. Since then, he tried to put all his hope onto his eldest and second sons. This was also the reason why he refused to let them consume the Crippling Divine Pill during that dreadful situation in the first place.

Old man's biggest wish was for someone from the Qing Clan to break through to the realm and become a Xiantian martial warrior. Not just a Xiantian martial warrior, but a warrior that could master the Blue Lotus Art to the realm of the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage.

It was a shame that Qing Clan's current Blue Lotus Art was incomplete, so it would be very difficult to even reach Xiantian. That was why the old man's wish was to break through the realm of Xiantian. As long as Xiantian was achieved, Hundred Miles City would become the strongest city to ever exist.

Each person's ability will depend on their own horizon. Qing Luo's horizon was the Hundred Miles City. Aiming for Hundred Miles City to rise above had always been his lifelong wish. Moreover, he had been the Peak of Martial Commander for years. He had been the paramount to a lot of people in the Hundred Miles City, but he was getting old. So whatever he did, he treated people with fairness and kindness, which was why even though Qing Clan did not have much influence, they never brought trouble to themselves.

And when Qing Shui broke through to Xiantian afterwards, Qing Luo was happy for a while. He was overjoyed beyond words because relation by marriage was valued by the society, regardless whether it was the son or daughter, or son-in-law and the grandchildren from the third generation. As long as one man went to the top, all his friends and relations went there with him.

Moreover, Qing Luo treated Qing Shui no different like his own grandchild. He grew up in the Qing Clan since he was young, and had been carrying the Qing surname with him wherever he went. He also had never seen anyone from Yan Clan. Everyone also knew that Qing Shui would soon seek the justice Yan Clan owed to the Qing Clan very soon.

Especially recently, Qing Yi was always in a trance. She would always stare blankly at girls who were at the same age as Shi QingZhuang. Qing Shui knew that his mother had been thinking of the nine-month- old girl who was forcefully taken away.

Qing Shui was more heartbroken about it because he knew that his big sister in the Yan City was still suffering. He didn't have the heart to tell Qing Yi the truth. Qing Shui had been waiting for this moment, so there could be no effort wasted and abandoned. He must make preparations, because as he stepped into the Yan Clan, he will take everything back with him.

Qing Shui thought about leaving to Yan City by himself as soon as possible, but he felt that something was amiss. He had always trusted in his precise intuition, so he kept on waiting for the moment his heart would eventually calm down before leaving.

“Qing Shui, how is it?”

Although Qing Luo laughed as he asked Qing Shui, he could tell that the old man was more nervous than he was. Qing Shui couldn't help but feel speechless on the hopes parents instilled in their children all because they want them to come true. Hope will not change with time.

“Grandfather, don't worry. It's no problem even if we do not succeed this time. I have plans to make eldest uncle and second uncle Xiantian martial warriors until the end of the year.” Qing Shui laughed.

“I can't wait any longer. Your eldest uncle and second uncle are not young anymore. If they still can't become Xiantian martial warriors in the next three or five years, I reckon there will be no hope after that. Even if they are able to become Xiantian martial warriors now, they won't be able to walk down the martial path that far.” Although Qing Luo sounded a bit bleak, he was still happy nonetheless since it was just a wish. The conditions to become a Xiantian martial warrior were too severe.

“Grandfather, don't worry. Your grandchild will give a special present for you during the new years!”

Right at that moment, there was a surge of powerful energy emanating towards Qing Shui. Of course, the surge of energy was nothing to him, but everyone was still looking at him in shock.

Mingyue Gelou held in her laughter as she stood there silently. She understood clearly as she had experienced this kind of situation before!

“Second uncle has barely succeeded entering Xiantian. No need to worry, he would need some time to stabilize his realm!”

The others were excited as Qing Shui finished because they knew that the realm of Xiantian was one of the biggest pit-holes for all martial warriors. The surprise from entering the gate to the realm of Xiantian was as good as the surprise from breaking through to the Martial King.

“Haha, our Qing Clan finally has another Xiantian martial warrior......” Qing Luo's eyes were filled with tears. Those were the tears of surprise.

Qing Yi was filled with unspeakable satisfaction as she looked at her own son. Because of her actions long time ago, she allowed the Yan Clan to come to the Qing Village. Even though it had been a long time since, it was still unbearable when she was being forced to a certain level.

Although no one mentioned anything, everyone understood her feelings. Qing Yi had been brooding over this matter for a long time. No matter what other people said, it was because of her that her father was held at knifepoint

Her father had been putting up with his good-for-nothing daughter's hot-tempered attitude for a long time. She had been wanting to go to Yan Clan more than anyone else. For her, who would do anything for her parents, she wouldn't want to let her father worry until the end.

But she was helpless, because Yan Clan dominated the entire country. In these twenty years, she had not heard once from the man she loved. The vows and pledges of eternal love were not able to withstand the test of unforgettable years. Qing Yi had never thought of remarriage in these twenty years because of Qing Shui, and because she hoped that they will meet again one day. And lastly, because of her daughter whom she will never stop thinking about.

But what she didn't know was that the man she had been waiting for all these years had already died!

Her son's excellence was enough to break the shackles in everyone's hearts in the Qing Clan. Moreover, Qing Shui would soon end it all as he would be going for Yan Clan soon.

Qing Yi cried as she thought about it. She felt sad but relieved!

The third generation of the Qing Clan were all bursting with energy when they saw Qing He break through Xiantian. The hot-blooded boy took it as a strength for improvement, but the young one did not seek to prevail over others. She was not the type to want to dominate the martial peak in the world of nine continents, because she dreamt of riding high-leveled beasts and travel across the world one day. ...

The news of Qing He's breakthrough to Xiantian spread throughout Hundred Miles City, as if he had grown a pair of wings. However, Qing Shui's rise of power had already given Qing Clan the new title of the clan with the most potential in the Hundred Miles City.

And there was also the engagement with the Shi Clan, as well as his relation to the Xiantian martial warrior from Yu Clan. There was also news about the realm of Xiantian beauty who belonged to Qing Shui and lived behind the curtains of Night Fragrance Court.

Qing Clan became the strongest clan in Hundred Miles City when Qing Shui defeated the Xiantian martial warrior from the Situ Clan, and when Skysword Sect came in to resolve the crisis in Qing Clan and Heavenly River City.

During the time when Qing Shui was away from Qing Clan, some people almost went mad when Mingyue Gelou broke through to Xiantian. Almost every large family now knew about Mingyue Gelou's past and how hard it was to approache her in the beginning. However, no one lent her a hand. Perhaps they were helpless as well.

Ever since this incident, a lot of people were beginning to understand what it meant to never judge a book by its cover. And at the same time, they learnt that good-heartedness would always be rewarded!

Some people were starting to realize the mysterious principles in Qing He's breakthrough to Xiantian. Even though there was not much Xiantian in the Hundred Miles City, there were many Peak of Xiantian out there just like Qing He. There were also many Peak of Xiantian like Qing Luo, but it was almost impossible for many to try and break through to Xiantian.

There was one Peak of Xiantian martial warrior amongst the two martial experts Situ Clan recently hired, but the Peak of Xiantian warrior that Hundred Miles City looked up to was unfortunately wiped away by Qing Shui with just one move.....

What kind of power did Qing Shui possess? How old was Qing Shui this year? No one knew the answers to these questions. He was worthy of the title the evildoer of the Qing Clan.

He would always be the most striking evildoer wherever he went!

Ever since Qing He broke through to Xiantian, the doors to the Qing Clan never stopped opening. Under the compliance of Qing Shui, the Qing Clan would have to accept valuable gifts from people, but they could directly refuse if the gifts were deemed inappropriate and unworthy. People were free to come in as they pleased, since they were incapable of doing any harm to anyone, but if they wished to gain benefits from the Qing Clan, that would to depend on their mood.

As Qing Shui walked down the large street in the Hundred Miles City, he gained the attention from people of different genders and ages. Most of them gazed at Qing Shui with envy in their eyes, and nearly none were filled with jealousy because they were incapable of it anymore.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly at the lady looking at him from a far end!

Xiang Bao from Xiang Clan!

She was the delicate girl who would always bump into Qing Shui a couple of times, the lolita who once confessed that she liked Qing Shui!

After three years of not seeing each other, Xiang Bao turned twenty years old, which was way younger than Qing Shui. She had grown tall and slender, and her figure was well-stacked. She was not as pretty as Canghai Ming-yue, not as extraordinary as Yiye Jian-ge, not as charming as Huoyun Liu-li, and not as cold as Shi Qingzhuang......

However, she had her own youthful and beautiful girl-next-door temperament. It was a shame that Qing Shui had a mental age of a thirty-year-old man, because he was still uninterested in her no matter how hard he tried. Of course, he meant the 'dating' sort of interest.

Just like Qing Bei, although Qing Shui was her elder brother, he still cared for her like an uncle would........

“You are back!”

Qing Shui felt a bit like a stranger from the awkwardness. Time was a merciless guillotine. It can cut away lost things easily, including the never-ending affection. They can be reduced to fragments, until they are lost in the long river of history.

“Mm, you are well I suppose!” Qing Shui felt like he was too stiff. He could even feel his own insincerity from his words!

“You don't have to worry about me pestering you, I know now that I can never match up to you!” Xiang Bao smiled as she said that. Qing Shui knew that she would definitely be the girl-next-door from her delicate smile.

Qing Shui realized that he disliked the type of girls like Xiang Bao, as he prefered enchanting women like Huoyun Liu-li, Qing Hanye, and Gongsun Jianwu. Even the ice-cold Shi QingZhuang was also included in that category.

Qing Shui liked mature women. She must at least show her independent maturity in her attitude. For example, Wenren Wushuang and Shi QingZhuang, although they weren't that old, their attitude had misled Qing Shui's perception of their real age. Also, there was the other mature Zhu Qing. Until now, Qing Shui still didn't know her age, but he could still sense her strength regardless. Nevertheless, Qing Shui could sense that she wasn't young, but she wasn't that old either. She was what he considered as a mature little woman.

“The relationship between a man and a woman doesn't concern whether they can match each other or not. It concerns whether there is love or nothing at all.” Qing Shui disliked marriages between families of equal social ranks, but he still had to believe that there was a certain level of effectiveness with those types of marriages.

After all, there were times when marriage between a man and a woman was not as simple as being together with each other, because there were a lot of customs involved in a marriage. Even if two people had finally gotten together, after a long period of time, the passion in the beginning of the relationship would slowly fizzle out. In this kind of situation, other opinions and ideas about their relationship would emerge. But if it was a marriage between families of equal social ranks, one would think twice about the consequences of leaving the relationship.

Also, a marriage between families of equal social ranks can greatly boost the status of both parties, since relation by marriage was highly valued across the world. Who didn't want their sons or daughters to find a good and powerful family? There are a lot of benefits from this kind of marriage, like the vast connections to other people!

However, Qing Shui had always been against marriage between families of equal social rank. All he wanted was a simple love without other factors mixing with it. but he was always dubious about it because sometimes it was difficult to shake. It was too difficult to not mix in other factors, perhaps even to the point of impossible.

It was vulgar to like some based on their looks, and it was snobbish to like someone for how strong they looked or how powerful their strength was. Only now did Qing Shui realize that love was actually a simple thing. Liking a woman based on her beauty was an excellent example. All men loved beautiful things, there was no need to make things complicated.

Even now, Qing Shui still felt that love was actually a type of feeling. It was a delicate sensation that happened between man and woman!

365 - Chapter 365 - Qing He broke through to Xiantian, Unparalleled Beauty Evildoer

AST 366 He Likes Mature Women... Recreating the Big Dipper Sword

Qing Shui now felt that love was in fact a feeling, an intricate feeling between men and women!

Humans tend to be contradicting creatures, and for many things, there is no absolute line of differentiation!

"Then you must not like me for even a little bit." When Xiang Bao said this, she had on a grudging expression. She did not know when she had started to feel that Qing Shui was very special. And when she mentioned it to him the previous time, he had already soared to great heights.

However, she was already rejected previously. Within a short three years, he once again appeared, bright as a shining star, an existence beyond her reach. She felt an intense sense of helplessness from deep within her.

"I don't know how to say this. Towards you, I don't have the feelings of love between men and women. When I look at you, it's as if I'm looking at our Little Bei, understand?" Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said.

Xiang Bao long understood that Qing Shui did not like her. He liked Shi Clan's Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou who was at Qing Clan, at that lady who was like a goddess.

"He likes elegant women with a mature disposition, dignified women, as well as those women with stories behind them... Not immature girls like myself..." Xiang Bao could not help but guess.

"Can you accompany me for a walk?" Xiang Bao smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stood there, hesitant. He now had no wish to get involved with women he had no relations with, although she was a beautiful girl!

"If Qing Bei asked you to accompany her for a walk, will you also be so hesitant?" Xiang Bao smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Having not met each other for three years, Qing Shui never would have thought that the little girl from back then had now become someone with feminine charms. Her teasing smile from earlier made him feel that the little girl had grown up.

"Let's go. You can decide where to go, uncle will accompany you!"

Xiang Bao felt gloomy for a moment before she once again broke into a smile, grabbing onto Qing Shui's arm naturally and said, “Uncle, let's go then!"

This time around, it was Qing Shui's turn to feel gloomy, but there was nothing he could do about it. She had already addressed him as uncle, so what else could he say? It was just that he had originally wanted to go to Shi Clan, but now, he would have to give that a miss.

When she was together with Qing Shui, Xiang Bao thought about a lot of things. How good would it be if this guy belonged to her? She even wanted to tell him that she did not mind how many women he had, as long as he was good to her. But no matter what, she could not make herself say this.

Most importantly, Xiang Bao knew that he did not like this side of her. Would he like her in another eight or ten years? But a woman's maturity was not dependent on her age, and a woman's disposition was not so easily built up either.

"Uncle, how long would you be staying this time around?" Xiang Bao said softly. At this moment, Xiang Bao was planning to leave behind as many memories as she could. It was because she had this feeling that in the future, the number of times they would meet each other would be extremely few, or even none at all.

Qing Shui could only smile bitterly. To think that this lass was now calling him uncle so naturally. He had only intended to tease her at first, but to think that she had actually taken advantage of this and retaliated.

"I don't know. Probably one year, or at most two!"

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Xiang Bao's expression became brighter than before. She lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui, "Then can I look for you when I miss you?"

Qing Shui realized that he was almost led by the nose by this little lass. However, he still smiled and said, "You can, but I'm usually very busy and don't have time at all."

Walking like this, strolling along the streets, Qing Shui knew that this lass was kindhearted and bright, and he really treated her as if he would Qing Bei.

Time passed by very quickly!

"Uncle, it's already late. Let's go get some food!" Xiang Bao had no idea how many times she had called her uncle today, but she had gotten over it. What was important that the two of them were very happy during this period of time. Why did she need to think so much about it? Moreover, this was all just a joke, and was for fun.

The two of them entered a very normal looking restaurant in Hundred Miles City. The restaurant looked very clean, and was targeted towards commoners. They ordered some ordinary dishes commonly found in ordinary households.

They had a heartwarming meal with no weird atmosphere between them as there would be when a couple was together. After all, Qing Shui did not feel that way about her at all.

When they eventually parted, Qing Shui noticed a hint of unwillingness in Xiang Bao's eyes. Qing Shui's interactions with her were extremely little and he did not understand why Xiang Bao was feeling this way towards him when they were meeting after three years. He shook his head, not willing to think too much about it.

The day passed by just like that. Qing Shui decided to make a trip to Shi Clan the next day to see if he would be able to bring Shi Qingzhuang through the doors of Xiantian. After all, she was now a cultivator at the pinnacle of Houtian as well.

Because of Qing He's achievements, everyone in Qing Clan was extremely excited. Mingyue Gelou's breakthrough was because of her monstrous talent and was something that was useless for them to feel jealous about. But it was not the same of Qing He's case. It was like the light of dawn on darkness, an inspiring vigority.

When he went back, it was already dark and they were about to have dinner. Qing Shui did not want to dampen their mood and thus joined them for dinner. It was very lively, and there was also Little Yuchang....

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui started his cultivation upon entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, only recalling his Big Dipper Sword when he was cultivating his Thousand Hammer Technique, that Big Dipper Sword which had no attributes at all.

He could not help but recall that strong and mysterious divinity he felt back then. That strong and overwhelming divinity which he had taken the Big Dipper Sword from.

"Could it be that this was a divine weapon left behind by gods? Could it be that this Big Dipper Sword is not as simple as it appears to be, an extremely heavy sword...?"

Qing Shui put down the Heaven Shaking Hammer in his hands and picked up the Big Dipper Sword. He planned to take time to go back to that place to see if he could have additional gains, but felt a great sense of helplessness when he thought about that strong and overwhelming pressure.

"It's good to take a look. I can at least take it as a chance to temper my muscles and bones with that pressure!"

Sweeping his gaze towards the ten White Tiger Stones, Qing Shui thought of an idea. Maybe he should try applying "forging" on that Big Dipper Sword.There were two types of forging techniques in the Ancient Art of Forging.

The first one was to forge from the start, smelting, casting, tempering... It was the traditional way of forging!

Other than that, there was also another way of forging listed in the Ancient Art of Forging, which was to add on some other materials to the completed item, and then temper it with the Thousand Hammer Technique. It was like how he had done for the armors, battle boots, helmet and bangle to raise their grade to '2-color'.

This method did not exist in the world of the nine continents. There was only one forging opportunity for armors and weapons, and once completed, they could only be smelted and forged from the beginning in the future.

After thinking for a very long time, Qing Shui decided to try this out. In the worse case scenario, he would just have wasted those few pieces of White Tiger Stones. Qing Shui was not worried about damaging the Big Dipper Sword since the unique characteristic of this second method of forging would not damage the original object itself nor reduce their attributes or abilities.

This was also why Qing Shui decided to give it a try. Another reason was because his forging level had already reached 2-color, and was almost reaching the great perfection stage for the 2-color grade.

Taking out ten pieces of White Tiger Stones, Qing Shui first tempered them with the primordial flames. The greyish white White Tiger Stones turned into a milky white color, looking especially nice, exuding a gentle white glow.

Only now did Qing Shui feel that these were worthy to be called the White Tiger Stones, deserving of the spiritual Qi in them. Qing Shui lovingly played around with these White Tiger Stones which felt like white jade.

As he did so, Qing Shui recalled a famous person from his previous life. That person's wife had extremely good skin, and the thing the person loved to do most was to undress his wife completely and placing a piece of white jade next to her. However, he could never make up his mind of which was superior, his wife's skin or the white jade.

Qing Shui returned the White Tiger Stones to their their original appearance which was like a piece of white jade, placing them in a row, looking at how they were emitting a soft glow. If it was in his previous life, he would be able to get an unimaginable sum of money from them if they were auctioned...

Creating another sword mold from the start, a mold that he could place the Big Dipper Sword in. He then tempered the Big Dipper Sword again with primordial flames. Qing Shui realized that the Big Dipper Sword could stand extremely high temperatures, but still, he did not dare to temper it for too long.

Qing Shui placed the ten pieces of White Tiger Stones into the sword mold and then smelted them with primordial flames. It did not take long for all of the White Tiger Stones to become a milky white colored liquid.

Qing Shui then placed the Big Dipper Sword in the sword mold as well. The Big Dipper Sword was submerged in the liquid from the White Tiger Stones.

Qing Shui then started to smelt with primordial flames again. The liquid from the White Tiger Stones gradually came to a boil, and then worked its way into the Big Dipper Sword.

Time passed by very slowly. And although Qing Shui was worried that even the Big Dipper Sword would be melted as well, he then noticed that his current primordial flames were not able to melt the Big Dipper Sword. Feeling relieved, he increased the primordial flames, and the liquid from the White Tiger Stone bubbled even more ferociously.

When the last drop of liquid from the White Tiger Stone fused together with the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui quickly stretched out his left hand, circulating his "Saintly Hands", and the almost transparent left hand grabbed the Big Dipper Sword as Qing Shui moved towards the forging platform.

Waving the Heaven Shaking Hammer with his right hand, he started forging this Big Dipper Sword which had now turned into a milky white color!

Ding ding ding...

Loud sounds of metals clashing together rang out. It was just that no one was able to see this scene. The ancient and unsophisticated feeling emitted by the Heaven Shaking Hammer was stronger than ever, and each hammer was extremely powerful.

The color of the milky white Big Dipper Sword slowly dissipated together with Qing Shui's hammerings, returning to its formal color.

The speed at which Qing Shui was hammering was not fast, and the gap between each hammer was exactly the same. The Heaven Shaking Hammer would land on the Big Dipper Sword without any delay.

This time around, Qing Shui did not know how many times he had hammered, nor did he know how many rounds of tempering he had gone through. This time, it was as if he had completely exceeded his knowledge of the Ancient Art of Forging completely.

When the radiant light glowed, Qing Shui squinted his eyes to look at the Big Dipper Sword which had resumed its original form. It looked exactly like before, but Qing Shui knew that the Big Dipper Sword had undergone an earth shattering transformation.

It had become more dignified and magnificent than before...

366 - Chapter 366 - He Likes Mature Women... Recreating the Big Dipper Sword

Success!

Qing Shui stared at the Big Dipper Sword in his hands, feeling extremely excited in his heart. The sword was as simple and unadorned as before yet the feeling of magnificence it exuded could clearly be felt gushing forth. He hoped in his heart that this treasured sword would be able to continue evolving with him.

Activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui studied the new enhancements.

The Big Dipper Sword enhanced the power of one's attacks by 50%, further increasing strength by 500 points, endurance by 300 points, agility by 300 points, energy by 50 points, and had the ability to manifest a unique state covering the user - Seven Stars Armored Vest.

The Seven Stars Armored Vest can increase defence twofold for one hour per day. One simply has to circulate the Seven Stars Armored Vest's essence force to activate it.

The method to circulate and activate the Vest's essence was also provided: “.....................”

After he finished reading it, Qing Shui was dumbstruck. His heart pounded madly with excitement as he felt so happy that he didn't know how to react.

His forging techniques had already reached the 2-colored level and he was able to enhance and upgrade the Big Dipper Sword to this level. Qing Shui didn't know if the upgrade was because of his own skill or the sword's unique characteristics.

Qing Shui didn't know what to think when he saw that there was an increase in attack power of 50%. One must know that back then when Qing Shui had obtained the Heaven Shaking Hammer, he had already felt very powerful with an increase of 20% in attack power. How could he not be dumbstruck when he obtained the 50% increase of the Big Dipper Sword?

At this moment, Qing Shui silently estimated his progress. After breaking through the 5th Heavenly Layer, his bodily strength had already reached 2.2million jin.

All his martial attacking techniques naturally received a boost from his increase in strength, as well as from channelling Frenzied Bull's Strength. With the amplifications of his techniques, Qing Shui estimated that his strongest strikes could very well exceed the force of over 5.5 millions jin of strength. When his inner state of 'Immovable like the Mountains' was considered, as well as the enhancement from nature energy, Qing Shui was already afraid to think beyond that. It was too inconceivable!

Currently, his attacks could already be considered to barely exceed those of the most ordinary of peak Martial King opponents. His own strength also barely broke into the realm of a peak Martial King.

Qing Shui didn't know if he was powerful enough to fight against the lowest tier peak Martial Kings, but he knew that if a fight really occurred, he should be able to hold his own and wouldn't suffer an immediate defeat.

Shaking his head, Qing Shui was exceedingly agitated. Looking back, at how far he has come since then. It was impossible for him to not feel proud at his own achievements.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique increased his power with each time he brokethrough a circulated cycle. In addition, with the amplifications granted by the Frenzied Bull's Strength, Heavenly Thunder Slash, and even his Big Dipper Sword, his strength would only climb higher and higher.

Other than that, he had the support of his alchemy, concocting miraculous pills to consolidate and boost his constitution.

His current level of power gave Qing Shui a sense of confidence he had never felt before. Was this the feeling of being in control of his own destiny?

Qing Shui then shifted his attention to the unique state that could be manifested by the Big Dipper Sword - the Seven Stars Armored Vest. This reminded Qing Shui of something he had seen in sci-fi movies back in his past life. Armors and weapons created from light.

However, he knew that the Vest was even stronger than those Light Armors. Was this the power of unique states granted by weapons?

If it were compared to a Light Armor, the Seven Stars Armored Vest would definitely be the ultimate enhanced version of it...

It increased defence twofold, and defence was Qing Shui's favourite attribute. Twofold! Qing Shui got more and more excited just thinking about it.

Brandishing the Big Dipper Sword and channelling his Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into it, he could feel the sword resonating with him.

After which, he directly unleashed Frenzied Bull Strength!

Followed by Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Whipping the sword left and right, Qing Shui abruptly stabbed the sword forth with a simple movement. This simple movement unleashed the roar of a tiger so loud that the Heavens trembled!

Qing Shui felt extremely comfortable in his heart, brimming with confidence. He practiced his Basic Sword Techniques again and his sword movements which were at the Obscure Realm, were so powerful that they even caused the sky to change color.

The yellow earthen Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique coated the sword, giving it additional reach. A thick and powerful presence could be felt being emitted from it.

Qing Shui then halted his movements and donned all his battle equipment - Armor, Battle Boots, Helmet, Bracelet before he activated Frenzied Bull's Strength again!...

Immovable like the Mountains!

Coupled with Nature Energy!

Swinging his sword again, he felt so powerful that it would be a simple thing for him to split apart a mountain with a single swipe. Each swing of his sword was like an entire realm, an entire world.

If a powerful expert were to witness this, they would surely be stunned beyond words. Qing Shui's sword technique was on the verge of breaking through the Obscure Realm and had already touched on the boundaries of being 'One with Heaven'.

Qing Shui was slowly trying to adjust to his new strength, trying to control it freely so the energy didn't explode out with every movement. This feeling was extremely marvelous.

Confidence, came from strength. The stronger someone is, the more confident they would be. Naturally, the more confidence someone has, the brighter the halo surrounding him would be!

“Oh right, let's try out the Seven Stars Armored Vest's essence.”

Qing Shui stopped swinging his sword. He slowed down and circulated his Qi according to the instructions given to activate the Seven Stars Armored Vest.

The Earth Element Ancient Strengthening Technique's Qi was flowing, and Qing Shui spent roughly around half a day to comprehend the technique in its entirety. The prerequisite for summoning the Vest was holding the Big Dipper Sword.

Moments later, a bright glow emanated from the sword hilt of the Big Dipper Sword.

Qing Shui felt a majestic protective aura covering his entire body, as a golden radiance shrouded his body within it.

It was as though he had been cloaked in an additional layer of armor, yet this armor that weighed nothing, granted him an abnormal increase in his defence.

“So, this is the Seven Stars Armored Vest!”

Qing Shui silently felt the increase in his defence. The strongest point of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was the cultivation of the body. Strength, as well as defence, had always been the most monstrous aspects about Qing Shui.

Now Qing Shui could feel his already awesome defence becoming even more impregnable. The confidence he had now made him feel 100% sure that he could exchange blows directly with Old Blindee from back then with no worries of being injured.

After all, the power granted to him by the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, was several times stronger than what the 4th Heavenly Layer granted him. In addition, considering the fact that his defence was increased twofold at this moment, it was strong to the extent of being inconceivable.

Qing Shui suddenly struck out with his fist, aiming towards his chest!

Peng!

Qing Shui was pushed back two steps.

Without using the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui had used about 50% of his entire strength in that punch but he had only felt a slight force causing his Qi and blood to roll be agitated. After a few breathes of time, he had already recovered!

Despite having used 50% of 2.2 million jin of strength, the majority of the force was easily negated by the Seven Stars Armored Vest, causing no damage to himself.

“Powerful, powerful!”

Qing Shui's face broke out in a satisfied smile.

Qing Shui was happy because he would embark on the journey to the Yan Clan soon. With this armored vest in addition to his Big Dipper Sword, his chances of victory had increased by at least 30%. He was filled with a modicum of confidence at the prospect of storming the Yan Clan now.

Back then, Qing Shui had always felt that he was missing something. Now he knew what it was. He was lacking of a powerful weapon. In the end, his excellence in martial techniques was focused mostly on the [Basic Sword Techniques]. After all, he already had started to step into the legendary realm, 'One with Heaven”.

Even now, he understood that weapons were merely secondary and one's own strength was the most important. Powerful weapons could only bring out their full potential when accompanied and supported by sufficient strength.

The Big Dipper Sword could enhance attack power by 50%, and Qing Shui didn't know which level of color-graded it had reached. Yet, he still faintly sensed that this wasn't the greatest attribute enhancement of the Big Dipper Sword, it was like back then before the sword was upgraded, the abilities of this sword had been totally obscured.

“I wonder if I can upgrade the Big Dipper Sword again after my forging techniques level up in the future.”

367 - Chapter 367 - The powerful Big Dipper Sword, the Unique State - Seven Stars Armored Vest

“I wonder if I can further upgrade the Big Dipper Sword again after my forging techniques leveled up in the future.”

Qing Shui stopped thinking about that after a while. He was already very satisfied now. In any case, another beaming smile appeared on his face when he thought of the Tiger Stones he had bought. It was too worth it, Qing Shui could also feel that the Tiger Stones definitely had something to do with forging.

Qing Shui decided that he must surely visit the White Tiger Ridge in the future. With his spatial realm, there was no need to worry about lack of space when it comes to storing stuff. He would definitely mine all the stones there and store it securely for his future usage.

Currently, Qing Shui would enter his spatial realm twice every day, with each visit lasting about 16 days. He used this time to perfect his control over the Seven Stars Armored Vest's essence.

When he was relaxing, he would ponder over the cooking recipes and methods of making medicinal soups such as the Tiger Bone Soup, Snake Bladder Soup, Bear Gall Soup...

During the next day when Qing Shui was going to practice his daily morning routine in the Qing Clan's court yard, he discovered Qing He was already there. Not only that, there were several members of the Qing Clan surrounding him with wide smiles on all their faces.

Especially the third generation members, all of them were unceasingly asking questions, asking how had Qing He broken through to Xiantian.

Qing He after his breakthrough, looked much younger compared to before. His entire being radiated a youthful energy, as well as the confidence of an expert.

“Congratulations to Second Uncle!”

Qing Shui smiled at Qing He.

“Hehe, this was all thanks to you.” Qing He happily replied, while laughing uproariously. He was in an extremely good mood.

“Nonsense, this has a lot to do with Second Uncle's own capabilities as well. Don't mention thanks in front of me, we are one family.” Qing Shui laughed heartily.

The gazes of the members of the Qing Clan was burning with excitement as they looked at Qing Shui. All of them also aspire to breakthrough to Xiantian.

However, none among them could feel the change in Qing Shui. The current level of power Qing Shui has, was no longer something people like them would be able to discern.

.........

Taichi Fist!

Half a year ago, ever since his return to the Qing Clan, Qing Shui would practice the Taichi Fist every morning, facing the rising morning sun and cultivating his nature energy.

Ever since he obtained nature energy, Qing Shui had already told himself that he had to practice Taichi to its extreme limits. The miraculous energy, nature energy, was something that one could only hope to meet but not actively sought after. Since he had the destiny to obtain it, he might as well walk this path all the way till the end.

The other members of Qing Clan couldn't possibly be like Qing Shui, spending all their time practicing the Taichi Fist everyday. Only Mingyue Gelou would emulate Qing Shui, following him in his daily morning practice routine.

What made Qing Shui astonished was that Mingyue Gelou only used half a year of time to reach the Ancestor Realm in Taichi Fist. This kind of speed was extremely terrifying, especially considering the fact that Mingyue Gelou was unlike him, she didn't have the aid of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm.

Comprehension was the most important. Sometimes, hard work and effort was insufficient to reach the pinnacle. Only with sufficient comprehension would one be able to tap into 100% of their natural talent.

However, 100% talent equals to nothing without 99% of hardwork!

After which, it was time for lunch. Ever since Qing Shui was back, happy smiles of joyful contentment filled the face of every member in the Qing Clan as they gathered together, making merry and enjoying their meals.

The clan that was in most topic of discussion in the Hundred Miles City were undoubtedly the Qing Clan. The Qing Clan was also the clan that garnered the most attention and recently, there had been many parties seeking marriage engagement, hoping to enter into an alliance with the Qing Clan.

With regards to these people, Qing Shui was filled with disdain. However, he could understand that currying favor with others was natural for the majority of weaker people, hence, he could tolerate them.

Yesterday when he made his way to the Shi Clan, he was stopped by Xiang Bao halfway. Thus, he decided to go there earlier today.

The sun was still in the eastern position, and it was already the summer. The heat of the summer sun caused many young girls on the street to dress more simply, revealing their jade-like legs and sleeveless snow white arms.

The Nine Continents wasn't a feudal system.

The status of women wasn't lower than that of men. Although powerful men were in more abundance compared to women, there were many powerful women as well.

The Palace Mistress of the Misty Halls in the Heavenly Palace was one of them, the owners of Earthly Paradise - Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue could be considered another. Even his goddess master, Yiye Jiange and Zhu Qing from the Skysword Sect was one as well.

Although Qing Shui knew that he loved women with strong personalities, he didn't discover that among the women he really knew, all of them had strong personalities. ...

The saying went that powerful men loved meek women that followed their every wishes, Qing Shui had to agreed with this. An example of what he loved most was the holy woman Canghai Mingyue descending to mortality, behaving like a little woman in front of him, as well as ice princess Shi Qingzhuang, melting her ice heart and opening up to him.

This realization caused Qing Shui to be slightly stunned, because he was shocked by it. Did he like conquering them?

Conquering women? Conquering desire?

Qing Shui shook his head as he thought of that. He was really in love with them, and not because of the satisfaction other men would feel when beautiful women submitted to them.

He then thought of the gentleness of Zhu Qing and the charm of Huoyun Liu-Li...

Qing Shui discovered that his mind was in chaos because he couldn't find anything to say. Seems like love, was not dictated by reason.

Now, Qing Shui didn't dare to be so sure to proclaim that he would never ever love a loli ....

As he arrived at the crossroads, Qing Shui remembered that he once met Mo Yan here. Looking at the clinic, he sighed knowing that although the place remained the same, the essence of the place had already change. The doctor in the clinic was replaced by a middle aged man.

“Where was her origins, why would she be in the Hundred Miles City back then and eventually going to the Heavenly Palace?”

Qing Shui couldn't make heads or tails out of this despite pondering over it for a long time. In any case, he didn't feel that Mo Yan's motives for doing so had anything to do with him. Back then when he stare into her clear eyes, his instinct told him that she was harmless.

He was sure Mo Yan had some agenda of her own in any case.

He soon arrived at the Shi Clan and discarded his random thoughts. Qing Shui understood this logic perfectly - with sufficient strength, ever obstacle before him shall become as illusory as the drifting clouds. Nothing would be able to obstruct him no matter how he chooses to act.

The guards at the Shi Clan's gate naturally knew of Qing Shui. They respectfully stood aside, inviting him in.

Qing Shui laughed as he nodded his head, entering the Shi Clan.

Just when he was hesitating whether should he go around and greet the elders of the Shi Clan, Shi Qingzhuang's grandfather appeared. He had a smile on his face when he regarded Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui you're here! Are you looking for Qingzhuang?”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and greeted, “Hi Grandpa.”

“Haha, gogogo. Don't waste your time talking to an old man like me.” The grandfather of Shi Qingzhuang laughed as he waved his hands.

Qing Shui embarrassedly laughed along. After which, he bidded his farewells and walked in the direction of the backyard!

As he entered the backyard, Qing Shui halted. Under a grade tree, Shi Qingzhuang was reclining on a chair, appearing in a deep sleep. The quiet and tranquil surroundings evoked feelings of artistry in Qing Shui. The beauty of this backyard, in addition to the beauty of Shi Qingzhuang, was like a celestial paradise.

Qing Shui stood there, quietly observing the first woman he loved. Contentment could be seen in his eyes, as he regarded the peace on her face.

Slowly moving closer, Qing Shui was dazzled by her beauty. That long lashes of her eyes was filled with an indescribable charm, giving her a hint of sexiness that was akin to flames in a sea of ice.

Her sleeping posture resembled a work of art. That fiery red dress contrasted splendidly against her ice cold features. Her snow white hands were crossed delicately across her abdomen, as her gentle breathing gave rise to the slight fluctuations of her chest, a wondrous sight to behold.

This was his first woman!

A woman that Qing Shui would never forget. She was his first experience, as well as the one that allowed Qing Shui to unlock the second level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm.

After an unknown amount of time passed, Shi Qingzhuang gradually opened her eyes. Qing Shui stare unblinkingly at that clear limpid eyes of Shi Qingzhuang.

After a moment of being unfocused, her beautiful eyes registered a hint of panic but was soon smoothed over by a blissful expression of love.

Seeing the faint hints of a smile in her eyes, Qing Shui felt gratified in his heart. This ice beauty obviously still had him in her heart.

“Why are you here!” Shi Qingzhuang stood up as she smiled at Qing Shui.

“Is there even a need to ask? I'm here to visit my sweety!”

368 - Chapter 368 - Meeting Shi Qingzhuang again

“Why are you here?” Shi Qingzhuang stood up and questioned Qing Shui.

“I am here to visit my lovely wife!”

During this visit, Qing Shui realized that Shi Qingzhuang had been showing him a lot more smiles than she did before. She would smile a bit more whenever she saw him, and also in front of his mother and the people of Qing Clan.

This made Qing Shui extremely happy and he loved her even deeper. As they say, love the house and its crow [1]. Qing Shui knew that she was doing all this because of him. He had never seen her smiling like this in front of anyone else or even her own parents.

“Stop joking around!” Shi Qingzhuang told Qing Shui, as if reprimanding him.

Qing Shui was a little dumbfounded from her lovable and tempting charm. Although Qing Shui wasn't really unbridled in front of her, he could be considered as quite shameless.

He had shared an intimate moment with her once by mistake in the past, though it was being “forced by circumstances”. But when he visited her after that incident, he kissed her again once and that one kiss had proven a lot of things.

A blush that appeared on her cheeks as Qing Shui stared at her. She lowered her head slightly and crossed her arms in front of her chest.

Qing Shui was happily looking at Shi Qingzhuang's cold but currently “tender and beautiful” countenance. His heart was slightly moved, and a thought emerged within him.

She was his woman!

“How does it count as a joke? We are engaged. You being my wife is a reality that can be proved by many others. Do you still intend to run away?” Qing Shui tenderly pulled on her hands and chuckled.

“You've become naughty.” Shi Qingzhuang let Qing Shui pulled her as she raised the “cold face” that belonged to her and looked at Qing Shui with a small smile.

“Qingzhuang, I'll help you breakthrough Xiantian today!”

Qing Shui's words shocked Shi Qingzhuang. Although she knew that this day would come, she just didn't expect it to be this soon. Qing He's breakthrough was known by almost everyone in the Hundred Miles City. It was something that you can't hide even if you wanted. At that time she wondered if Qing Shui would help her break through and she was even embarrassed about it because she realized that she would unconsciously think about him.

Shi Qingzhuang did consider letting Qing Shui help her in entering Xiantian before, but she just didn't want to approach him. According to her personality, she would never be the one to take the initiative in approaching Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui.....” Shi Qingzhuang wanted to say something but she swallowed her words. She felt very conflicted. If she accepted Qing Shui's assistance today, it would cause some changes in the relationship between them.

This was an enormous favor. She had actually always been thinking about one thing, did Qing Shui engage with her because he wanted to take the responsibility over what had happened during that time?

“Qingzhuang, I know that your heart is not with me right now and I don't know where your heart is either. But let me tell you this, I will not let you go so easily and our relationship has nothing to do with other things.”

Shi Qingzhuang was his fiancée now. He would not let her go so easily. On top of that, Shi Qingzhuang had promised to Qing Shui that she only needed some time.

Qing Shui's words were clear. Nothing else shall come in between them.

Shi Qingzhuang thought for a while after listening to his words. Perhaps she had come to realize something, she smiled at Qing Shui. That smile was brimming with a kind of feeling that could bring comfort to people.

She had already thought it over!

Ever since the moment she met Qing Shui when she was drugged, their fates were destined to intertwine with each other. Moreover, she didn't hate this young man. Although she wasn't really in love with him, there was still some infatuation.

Shi Qingzhuang nodded at Qing Shui, the wonderful feeling of this moment made her heart beat a little. Looking at Qing Shui had suddenly calmed her down. For the first time, she had a sense of security.

“Let's go to your room, we'll begin!” Qing Shui pulled her towards the bedroom.

Shi Qingzhuang knew Qing Shui's words didn't mean that way, but they still made her a little shy. At the same time, the memories of the past came flooding back to her, making her lower her head in embarrassment.

Qing Shui realized that this was the first time he had entered Shi Qingzhuang's room. Her room was decorated just like her, in the same fiery red color! It had only a small living room and a bedroom.

The living room had only a long fiery red sofa and a fiery red colored tea table. Qing Shui looked at the fiery red clothes that Shi Qingzhuang was wearing and thought that she would look stunning if she sat in this fiery red colored sofa!

Cold and alluring!

Qing Shui had discovered that Shi Qingzhuang and Huoyun Liu-Li were the same. Shi Qingzhuang was fond of fiery red color. He could tell from her fiery red Emberlion Steed, her fiery red clothes, to her fiery red room, fiery red sofa and fiery red tea table. While Huoyun Liu-Li was fond of violet color.

“What do I need to do?” Shi Qingzhuang asked softly upon her arrival at the room.

“You don't need to do anything. I just need to help you clear all the acupoints and meridians in your entire body!” Qing Shui said with a smile after a short hesitation.

Shi Qingzhuang saw his hesitation and looked at him seriously. She clenched her pearly white teeth in the end and nodded at him as a sign of silent approval.

“Are we doing it in the bedroom or on this sofa......”

“The bedroom will be more comfortable.....”

Qing Shui's words temporarily rendered her speechless. She rolled her eyes at the awkwardly laughing Qing Shui before she led him towards her bedroom. Qing Shui trailed after her, feeling very content looking at the wonderful figure walking closely in front of him.

As soon as they entered the bedroom, he smiled at the sight of a fiery red bed and a group of fiery red cabinets in the room. He observed that there was nothing else in the room.

Even the blanket on the fiery red bed was fiery red colored, too. Qing Shui didn't particularly hate nor like red. He had only discovered the fact that red could actually look this beautiful too after meeting Shi Qingzhuang.

Seeing Qing Shui staring blankly at the bed and the sheets on the bed, Shi Qingzhuang was a little embarrassed. She thought that he was recalling about the love making between them before, and it was on the very same bed that time.........

“Stop thinking about it......” Shi Qingzhuang extended her arm and tugged on his sleeves.

Qing Shui was surprised for a moment and laughed wryly. He wasn't thinking of anything, but her reminder ironically made him recall the exquisite scene at that time. He looked at the cold beauty standing before him shyly.

He summoned his courage and gently put his arms around Shi Qingzhuang's slim waist!

Qing Shui pulled her into a gentle embrace, and didn't do anything else as he was afraid to frighten her. Holding her in his arms, he wanted to indulge in the same warmth that he had felt before the most right now.

Shi Qingzhuang didn't move and only lifted her beautiful cold face that drove men crazy. A small smile graced her lips after seeing an intoxicating smile and infatuation in Qing Shui's eyes!

Qing Shui softly pressed his forehead against hers. His nose was touching the delicate tip of her sharp and fair nose as they rubbed against each other gently!

“I really missed you a lot!”

They weren't some honeyed words and Qing Shui also didn't know how to talk sweet nothings to someone. However, this statement made Shi Qingzhuang feel a trace of warmth. The feeling that Qing Shui was trying to convey had reached her. ...

“Hm!”

Qing Shui wasn't sure if the soft noise that Shi Qingzhuang emitted through her nose was a response or an unconscious sound.

He slowly released her then hoisted up by her waist!

“Ah, what are you doing!?” she yelped in surprise!

“Going up the bed? Or else how are we going to begin?” Qing Shui put her down on the bed with a smile.

Qing Shizhuang knew that she had misunderstood his intention. She thought back about her surprised yelp from just now, she was angry about what he did to her yet at the same time also angry at herself for being unable to remain calm.

“Do we start from the front or the back?” Qing Shui felt that his question was a little ambiguous yet a little familiar at the same time.

The last time he helped to massage Huoyun Liu-Li was kind of like this, too!

Shi Qingzhuang didn't answer but she turned around, burying her beautiful face into the sheets.

He felt extremely special inside his heart to have a cold beauty lying on her stomach in front of him. Although he had indulged in her body before, her heart didn't belong to him. She was now his fiancée, but they never made love to each other again after that time.

She laid there on the bed, that beautiful and graceful figure of her was jawdroppingly stunning. Her lithe body had a beautiful outline, and her chiseled shoulders were indescribably sexy.

Her delicate legs were long and straight, her buttocks were full and perky, and the curves of her hips were extremely alluring!

Qing Shui sat on the side of the bed as he tried to calm his heart down. He slowly stretched his hands out, they were gradually turning transparent!

Saintly Hands!

He could feel Shi Qingzhuang's exquisite and delicate body quiver the moment both of his hands landed on her shoulders.

Zhongfu, Yunmen acupoints!

Qing Shui's hands gently pressed on those two acupoints. His middle finger rapidly flicked on the acupoints a few times before he slowly pressed and kneaded with his palms.

Tianzhu, Fufen, Feishu, Xinshu, Shengshu......

Qing Shui worked on the major acupoints on her back, especially the ones along her spinal cord. His hands fluttered over them like a butterfly, making Shi Qingzhuang who had been quivering to go slightly weak and limp now.

Shi Qingzhuang who had her face buried in the sheets clenched her teeth tightly, trying hard to suppress her moans. She could feel that she was going out of control. The sensation on her back could make even her bones to go limp.

Shangliao, Huiyang, Zhibian, Chengfu.

Qing Shui's palms landed on these four acupoints after hesitating for awhile!

Shi Qingzhuang's limp body tensed up within an instant, and a soft moan escaped between her lips!

The previous four acupoints were all located on the buttocks while the latter four were even more sensitive. Her tensed up body and her soft moan made Qing Shui's hand tremble and land in between her butt crack.

Soft and numb.....

Shi Qingzhuang clasped her hands over her mouth tightly as she turned around and sat up. Her face was as red as a tomato and she didn't dare to look at Qing Shui!

Her silence stretched on, so Qing Shui had no choice but to go over the issue with her. After all, doing this could raise the chances of reaching Xiantian.

He saw that Shi Qingzhuang still remained silent!

“We're already husband and wife, do you need to be this shy? We still have even more embarrassing things to do on the night of our wedding...”

“Don't say anything further!” Shi Qingzhuang covered his mouth with her hand. Although they had indeed done what a husband and wife should, she was unconscious that time. However, it wasn't like that now. She felt extremely awkward whenever he talked about things that they would do after they get married.

By the time he completed his task, his hands were full of a sweet smelling fragrance. He had pretty much touched every inch of Shi Qingzhuang's body, especially when he was “caressing” her entire body lovingly while watching the cold yet sultry shyness of the cold beauty. This made Qing Shui feel like it was as if they were making love.

Plum Blossom Wine!

Natural Energy!

Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique!

After Qing Shui's first experience, he was more proficient at it this time round. Most importantly, Shi Qingzhuang's strength was already at the peak of Houtian and on top of that, she had quite a strong perception.

Qing Shui left the bedroom when Shi Qingzhuang had entered into the state. He walked out from the room and sat down on the couch that she sometimes sat on before shutting his eyes to recuperate.

Not long after that, the Old Master of Shi Clan arrived but Qing Shui told him not to disturb Qingzhuang. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky when she was cultivating.

He knew about Qing He's breakthrough. Both Qing Luo and him had remained at the peak of Houtian for a few decades, and his granddaughter, Shi Qingzhuang, was at the peak of Houtian as well.

He had been wanting to talk to Qing Shui and see if he could help Shi Qingzhuang to breakthrough to Xiantian because he no longer had any faith in himself to break through for a long time now. But he restrained himself, he didn't know should he ask for help or not.

But he could feel it today, and at the same time knew that he had done the right thing. He was also glad that his own granddaughter had found such a good man!

“Thank you, Qing Shui!” Old Master Shi was extremely happy and expressed his sincere gratitude.

“You're welcome, we are a family!”

Just right at this moment, a familiar mighty aura was in the air. He knew that Shi Qingzhuang had broke through and could come out very soon.

Old Master of Shi Clan looked at Qing Shui, unable to speak from being overwhelmed. His Shi Clan has a Xiantian now, too... His Shi Clan has a Xiantian now, too...!!

------------------------------------

[1] “Love the house and its crow” is an idiom which means if you love somebody you would care for or love anyone or anything that is connected to him.

369 - Chapter 369 - Cold Yet Sultry, Shi Clan Has A Xiantian Now, Too

Shi Clan's Old Master agitatedly looked at Qing Shui without a word. There was now a Xiantian in their Shi Clan as well, there was now a Xiantian in their Shi Clan as well...

Her breakthrough this time was even greater than Qing He's. He bade his farewell to Old Master Shi and refused his repeated attempts to get him to stay.

It was because Qing Shui could sense a few strong surges of power approaching the Hundred Miles City.

After returning home, Qing Shui told the rest not to leave too far away from Qing Clan. After all, Qing Shui's senses had been very strong all along and he felt that something would be happening very soon. It was likely to be targeted towards the Qing Clan.

After 30 minutes, Qing Shui stared hard into the distance!

It was because a few flying demonic beasts could already be seen rushing towards their direction, and Qing Shui felt that they were heading for him. The greatest possibility would be that they were from the Xinan Medicinal King's Clan.

"Look! Xiantian demonic beasts! It's Xiantian demonic beasts again!"

"Wow, and there are five of them!"

"They can't possibly be stopping at Hundred Miles City, could they?"

...

Commotion broke out in the streets as many people saw the gigantic demonic beasts in the air. After all, in such a small place like the Hundred Miles City, it was hard to see any demonic beasts.

"Qing Shui..." Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui worriedly.

"Mother, don't worry. It will be fine!" Qing Shui smiled and assured Qing Yi.

The others in Qing Clan were all ready to fight, but they were looking towards Qing Shui. While their battle spirits were high, they knew that they would not even be able to last a second facing against them.

In a short moment!

"Qing Shui, you've killed a member of our Medicine King's Clan and had even made impertinent remarks. Today, I'll find out what abilities you have!"

Just then, a man's deep voice sounded out in the sky!

Qing Shui gave it some thought and then quickly returned to his room. When he reappeared, he was fully dressed in his battle armors and held onto a great majestic longsword in his right hand.

On his left hand, he was holding onto a beautiful purple-colored bell!

"Qing Shui, since you dare to kill, then don't be a coward. If you still refuse to come out, I wouldn't mind killing everyone in Hundred Miles City." The man's deep voice once again rang out from skies.

Whoosh...

A sound which caused one's scalp to turn numb rang out. There was even a "hint" of faint purple-colored fog shooting out towards the demonic beast in the air as if it was a bolt of lightning.

"Screech..."

Qing Shui directly shook the Soulshake bell with craze for at least five times in the direction of the demonic beast, which belonged to the person talking.

The tremendous Ironback Azure Hawk let out a horrible cry and dropped down with that middle-aged man on its back.

Boom! Bang!

The first was the sound of the demonic beast landing on the ground, and the second was the middle-aged man. Fortunately, it was not a very tall height, and the man did not suffer from much injuries. However, he became very disheveled and seemed to be in a very sorry state. And his most beloved ride was dead...

Qing Shui looked at the Soulshake bell in his hands. He had never thought that the chances of causing demonic beasts to die would suddenly happen. This man was really one of extremely poor morals.

Looking at this weird scene, the remaining four people quickly landed their demonic beasts and looked at that man who was wearing a 2-color graded battle armor .In that instant, they felt that this young man was very dangerous.

"I don't like to be lifting my head when talking to other people!" Qing Shui said as he smiled, seeing that the few men who had landed were all middle-aged.

His smiling mood made every feel that Qing Shui was like the pine tree on top of of a cliff. This line had stunned a lot of them, especially those from Qing Clan. At this moment, they felt extremely proud, proud to be a member of Qing Clan.

"Awesome! Qing Shui, we support you! Represent out Hundred Miles City to kill this group of shameless beasts!"

To think that someone was not afraid of death and had shouted that out!

Everyone knew that these people were from Xinan Medicinal King's Clan. Moreover, the ones who had been throwing their weight around before, doing evils and creating havoc, were also from the same clan. Earlier, one of them had even claimed that they would kill everyone from Hundred Miles City.

The person who had shouted out earlier was a person who had managed to survive after his whole family was killed. To him, life was nothing important anymore. He was no longer young, and his wife, children, parents had all died terribly in the hands of Li Long and the others.

Seeing that someone had started cursing, many others who were also bullied immediately followed suit, venting out their anger and frustration. At this moment, they were no longer afraid of death.

"Chap! You were the one who killed my Junior Martial Brother Li Long!" The middle-aged man who had fell down earlier had been staring at Qing Shui in fury and could not help but wish to devour him in one bite....

"He deserves to die. Letting him die is going too easy on them." Qing Shui said softly.

"Long San, Master had instructed us not to act presumptuously. See how this crafty this chap is. What shall we do?"

At that moment, an elegant looking middle-aged man frowned and spoke to the other man from earlier.

"What's there to be afraid of? It's just a small Hundred Miles City. So what if it's the whole Cang Lang Country? Junior Li Long and the others cannot die for nothing. Today, I must let this chap pay with his own blood. If Master blames us, I'll take up the responsibility by myself." The middle-aged man called Long San said with determination.

"We are brothers, no need to stand on ceremony with each other. I believe that Master would not give us too severe a punishment. He treats us quite well, and now, there's only the few of us left." A slightly younger man at the back smiled teasingly, his hooked nose and thin lips made him appear extremely vicious and unfeeling.

Qing Shui did not say a word, seeming unbothered as he looked towards the five men. All five of them were at the Martial King level, and Qing Shui had to reevaluate the prowess of the Medicine King's clan.

Previously, he had only heard that they were a very strong clan, one of the strongest in Xinan Country. Xinan Country was also the strongest one in Greencloud Continent, after the Continent's Capital.

Seeing the abilities of the five men today made Qing Shui felt that the Medicine King's clan was truly powerful. At the same time, he was also slightly worried for Qing Clan.

It was truly sad to be weak. Qing Shui held the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand. If he had reached the Martial Saint level, he would not need to be so worried about this and that, and would not have driven Qing Clan to the edges of a cliff countless times.

And just then, that middle-aged man called Long San took up a large saber, which looked similar to a "cavalry sword", and walked towards Qing Shui.

His great build and the "cavalry sword", which was as long as a person's height, emitted a powerful domineering aura as his eyes looking at Qing Shui vengefully.

The light green-colored "cavalry sword" exuded a sharp killing aura; only a weapon which had drank the blood of many people would have such intense killing aura.

Long San stared at Qing Shui. While his junior Li Long was at the pinnacle of Xiantian, Long San believed that Qing Shui was only at the elementary of the Martial King level. It was because the Qing Shui was too young. He felt that Li Long must have been either too careless, or his opponent must have some kind of extremely powerful armor and weapon.

Today, after seeing Qing Shui's armors and weapons, he knew that he must have been right, but he did not care. It was because he had his own "Mountain Splitting Saber Art"!

To him, Qing Shui's sword and the 2-color graded armors he was wearing was nothing before his Mountain Splitting Saber Art. When his "Jasper Quartz Saber" performed the "Mountain Splitting Saber Art", not even a top grade heavy armor would be able to stand up to one hack from it.

Qing Shui was very worried at the start, but now, he was no longer so. It was because he did not think well of his opponent's abilities. This person who was charging towards him was at the elementary stage of grade 4 Martial King.

Grade 4 Martial King was now nothing to Qing Shui. Back then, in the same place, he was driven to his ends by a grade 4 Xiantian to the extent that even the whole clan could have been reduced to ruins. He suddenly felt very emotional.

"I'll say it one more time. You still have time to scram!" Qing Shui calmly said to Long San who was walking towards him.

"Arghh! Meet your death!"

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Long San was very infuriated. Who had ever dared to speak to him like this? Even his Master had valued this disciple very much, and although he had taken in a junior as a closed disciple, it did not affect him much. But this young man right in front of him now actually dared to speak to him like this.

Moreover, he had made a fool of himself earlier, losing his ride. The more he thought about it now, the more furious he became. With a loud roar, he leapt up with great force from his legs and speed as fast as an ape, the Jasper Quartz Saber in his hand waving out in a crescent shaped swing.

Swoosh, slap slap!

Loud sounds of pressurized air and air blasts resounded in the air! After the blade struck, it left a clear crescent afterimage in midair.

This strike was very face, but it was also very strong and and domineering!

Qing Shui held on tightly to his Big Dipper Sword, feeling the opponent's majestic aura. He had not expected his opponent to have brought such a martial technique which focused on disposition and strength to such a great level and speed. But it was too bad that it was not facing Qing Shui.

Roar!

A tremendous loud tiger's roar rang out!

With a fierce step, he bent his front leg and every single ounce of his strength from his body was unleashed without concealment, affecting the opponent's Jasper Quartz Sabre, which was even bigger than his Big Dipper Sword!

50% of the Frenzied Bull's Strength!

30% of the Heavenly Thunder Slash!

50% increase of the prowess to the Big Dipper Sword!

Unmoving Like A Mountain!

Nature Energy!

A tremendous strength of over 5,500,000 jin was sent out without any gaudy touches! Under this situation, Qing Shui felt that it was the best feeling to be able to bully others with brute force.

Boom!

After the tremendous boom, Qing Shui stood there unmoving. Before him was only a faint red fog!

370 - Chapter 370 - Members From the Medicine King's Clan Arrive, A Tremendous Strength of Over 5,500,000 jin

At that instant, time seemed to have frozen. Initially, there still had been many in the crowd commenting, cursing; yet at this moment, the mouths of everyone were sealed with silence.

Insta-killing a Martial King opponent.....

Many people were speculating about Qing Shui's true strength. Back then, everyone had already been astounded when he had used only a single move to cripple a peak Xiantian expert Li Long, but now... he only used a single move to destroy an expert at the Martial King Realm....

The other four that came with Long San stared at Qing Shui in disbelief, their powers of speech temporarily lost. They appearing as though they had all just swallowed a toad.

“My eyes... are they working?”

“When had this world became such a frightening place?”

“GOOD ONE, KILL THEM ALL!”

“The people of our Hundred Miles City will always support you!”

...............................................

The others all understood in their hearts, Qing Shui earlier had commented something incredulous, but everyone treated it as a joke. Seems like the truth was as he said, he had never placed the Medicinal Aristocratic Clan in his eyes at all.

Everyone in the Medicinal King Clan knew that if they didn't kill Qing Shui today, almost none of them would survive. Their fates was already determined. They would all die here.

“Senior Mao, do you know why Master didn't want us to tag along back then?” The eyes of the elegant middle-aged man flashed with an unknown glitter.

“Master definitely must have known the background of this kid. Even someone as impatient as master also had to rein his temper in. Wouldn't it be equivalent to us looking for death if we fought with him?”

The elegant middle aged man discovered that the sloppy young man's thinking had started to change.

In hindsight, everyone could tell the strength of that young man. But before this, even the highest in intelligence, Senior Bai from their sect, was unable to foresee that things would develop in such a way.

After all, his Xinan's Medicinal Aristocratic King Clan was one of the strongest powers in the Greencloud Continent. Although they couldn't be compared to those sects and clans at the pinnacle, they were strong enough to not fear anyone else. Arrogance naturally set in as the years passed by.

The Xinan Country was one of the largest country in the Greencloud Continent, hence the statuses of disciples of the Medicinal Aristocratic King Clan were naturally more esteemed compared to others. However, who would have thought they would suffer so much during this trip to the Hundred Miles City? Despite their master telling them not to interfere, no one would be able to see their sect members getting slaughtered without feeling anger.

Li Long and Yan Xu had ten over years of relationship with him and they were all close like brothers. How would the other sect members be able to hold their heads high if it was known that they died without being able to lift a single finger back? This was too embarrassing. How could they die in such a little city in the Canglang Country? The Cang Lang Country was nothing compared to them.

After some discussion, all of them concluded that it wasn't possible for Peak Xiantian cultivators to die there. The only possibility was that they had been poisoned to death!

The alchemists of this world understood medicine, but wasn't medicine and poison the one and the same? They were merely two sides to a same coin, consisting of different composition of the same ingredients.

The Medicinal Aristostrat Clan rose to such heights because of their expertise in concoction, and more importantly, poison.

The four of them shot glances at each other, the fluidity of their coordination indicating their ten over years of camaraderie in the same sect. The four of them instantly split apart before coming at Qing Shui from four different directions.

Pish....

Abruptly, an abundance of grey fog enveloped the entire area, and several did not have the chance to react. Upon coming into contact with the smoke, all of them fainted on the ground with their statuses unknown.

The speed of the smoke propagation was extremely fast. At this moment, as the smoke neared him, Qing Shui already had the Big Dipper Sword in his hands and was activating the Essence of the Seven Stars Armored Vest. He was shrouded in a light golden radiance, but no one could see it in the obscuring, greyish smoke that permeated the area.

The smoke was so thick that Qing Shui couldn't even see his fingers if he placed it in front of his eyes. He couldn't even use his spiritual senses!

He witnessed the attackers swiftly swallowing a pellet as soon as they entered the grey fog. Qing Shui knew that this 'Poison Avoidance Pellet' had an effect which allowed those who consume it to ignore the grey fog. Not only that, it could increase their strength of their cultivation base by 20%

Qing Shui circulated the entirety of his Qi. He didn't want to screw things up because he was careless. The strength of these people were at least on par with Long San. Although he had no problems fighting a Level 4 Martial King, he was fighting one against four this time round. It would be better if he was cautious.

“I shall kill two of them first.”

Qing Shui's physique and constitution had already reached the point where he wasn't afraid of ordinary poisons. But he wasn't going to experiment with his poison resistance towards this new poison, especially in such a dangerous situation like this.

Frenzied Bull's Strength.

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Immovable as the Mountains!

Nature Energy!

“Huh?”

Qing Shui exclaimed ...

in surprise. He discovered that Nature Energy could counteract the greyish fog, slowly dissipating it.

Qing Shui didn't use his eyes, but rather his spiritual sense that was imbued with Nature Energy. He could feel that there were four people rushing in his direction with great speed.

The elegant man stabbed forth with a sword coated in pure white Xiantian Qi, emanating forth an extremely sharp aura.

Meanwhile, two others rushed in front of him with their bare fists coated in yellow golden light. Black spikes protruded out from their fists, indicating that this was a technique based upon speed and brute strength.

Qing Shui also knew that the spikes were coated with poison. The most fearful thing about fighting against an opponent from the Medicinal Clan was that they were adept at using poison as well!

As the four opponents neared him, Qing Shui channeled his strength towards his feet.

The technique he had comprehended from the Black Flea Monument was unleashed to its utmost limits!

Although it wasn't possible for him to reach the level of the Black Armored Jumping King, his current speed coupled with the augmentation provided by his battle boots made him so fast that 'fast' wasn't sufficient to describe his movements.

This change was too sudden. Not only did the greyish smoke impair vision, it even restricted spiritual sense. This was the truly terrifying part about the grey smoke.

However, how could they know that Qing Shui had already obtained Nature Energy? All unorthodox methods and skills wouldn't even be able to get near him. His spiritual sense naturally wouldn't be affected.

Under their stares of dumbfoundment, Qing Shui speed rose up to an unprecedented level. With a mere flash, he slashed out with a sword and slammed out with a kick.

“Sword Pierce!”

“Tiger Tailwhip Kick!”

This was the first time Qing Shui truly sensed the sensation of the term 'absolute speed; it was invincible.

When fighting against the two of them earlier, Qing Shui realised that all their other moves were redundant. In front of absolute speed, everything were useless regardless of what grade their martial techniques were.

Two disciples from the Medicinal King Clan fell down in defeat while the two other males behind him wielding swords stabbed forwards, only to hit an after-image of Qing Shui. As the image disappeared, only then did they discovered that they had slain their own comrades.

A bone-pervading coldness descended upon them, causing the two sword wielders to break out in cold sweat.

Qing Shui was icily staring at them, his clear eyes devoid of any killing intent. Only a strange sereneness was present, yet they felt as though the overlord of the underworld was currently staring at them.

“He wasn't affected by the grey fog, he can still see us....”

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He merely smiled in response and sped towards the two of them.

The elegant man retained his composure. Abruptly, he kicked his comrade towards Qing Shui while borrowing the force to aid in his retreat!

“Wu!”

The sound of a demonic bird's cries echoed!

Sword of the Fourth Wave!

A bloodcurdling scream sounded out in the misty fog!

Qing Shui calmly stared at the elegant man on the back of the crane demonic beast. Flicking his hands, he shot out a bunch of Coldsteel needles!

The needles was shot out with such speed that they ripped space apart with no warning whatsoever. The Coldsteel Needles directly penetrated through the Fengdu Acupoint of the elegant man, causing his brain to explode into pieces.

In the blink of an eye, the four Level 4 Martial Kings all died just like that. This was the fragility of life, power determines everything in this cruel world of the nine continents.

However, at this moment, a high frequency screech resounded in the air.

“SCREEEEEEE!”

An imposing aura instantly caused Qing Shui's goosebumps to rise up.

'Crown' level Demonic Beast!

Qing Shui saw a yellow-colored flying beast resembling a giant lizard flying in the air. The crown on its head resembled that of a monarch's crown and its wingspan was about 100m.

The malevolence in its eyes sent shivers down his spine. This was a mature 'Yellow Geckorian King', a flying type lizard beast.

However, there was a sturdy old man standing on the back of this lizard. He wielded a black sabre in his hands and was staring at Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes.

371 - Chapter 371 - Killing Intent inside the Grey Fog, The Ultimate Strike!

The one who came was Elder Xing from Medicine King's clan. When he had discovered that his disciples were all gone, he knew that something serious had happened and had rushed to Hundred Miles City overnight without taking even a moment of rest.

But he was still a step too late. He was just in time to see his last disciple killed...

"You're really vicious!" That Elder bellowed in the air towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, was trying to sense the elder's abilities. He was not as strong as Cang Wuya but was still much stronger than Canghai and that old, blind man.

He was either at the pinnacle of Martial King or higher than grade 7 Martial King.

Qing Shui estimated that his own level was between grade 7 to grade 8 Martial King! There was no clear-cut definition for it.

"I'm vicious? The Medicinal King's clan in Xinan is known for its benevolence and righteousness, only to bring up these scum. Do you know what these people have done? If a martial art practitioner doesn't even retain the basic attributes of a martial art practitioner, then he would not be fit to be called a martial art practitioner, nor would he be fit to live on." Qing Shui held onto his Big Dipper Sword, which did not have a single drop of blood on it, and slowly walked out from the foggy area.

"Qing Shui was it? Now, all of my disciples have all died in your hands!" Elder Xing let his ride land gradually as he spoke to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at this elderly who was very close up to him. It was an elderly with a very big build, exuding a vicious aura.

"No need to be astonished. I've heard about you before you killed my three disciples the previous time. And I even know that you're the youngest Elder in Heavenly Palace."

The elderly calmed down as he spoke, but his blood shot eyes still showed that he was very angry. The pitch black saber he was holding gave others an impeccable feeling.

This time around, Qing Shui was truly astonished, and at the same time, he found the abilities and plants of the Medicine King's clan to be truly unbelievable. To think that they were able to find out about him. Even his family had not known that he had been to Heavenly Palace, nor were they aware of his identity as an Elder of the Heavenly Palace.

Qing Shui felt a bit uncomfortable after discovering that an unknown and powerful enemy knew of his background. This was his hometown. The people here were his kins, as well as people who were most important to him.

He glared towards the elderly!

"Qing Shui, previously when you killed my three disciples, I wanted to let it slide. But now, all of my disciples have been killed by you. Before I came, I've already resigned from Medicine King's clan. Now, whatever I do will not be related to them."

Qing Shui did not say a word, but now, he could feel the danger even more. He knew that this old man had flipped out. He was now alone and did not wish to get the Medicine King's clan involved with his vengeance with Heavenly Palace.

"Cut the crap, do it!"

Qing Shui activated his Seven Star Armored Vest. 15 minutes had passed, and he could still hang on for another 45 minutes. If he did not fight now, he would be put at a disadvantage.

The elderly gradually lifted up the pitch black saber in his hand!

Dark Ember Demonic Saber!

Only now did Qing Shui notice his opponent's weapon. It was a little different from the saber he remembered, but he could still tell that it was the Dark Ember Demonic Saber. At the same time, Qing Shui also guessed that the attributes of his opponent's martial techniques was fire, an attribute that prioritized on attack.

"Since you're looking for a death, I'll grant you your wish!"

The elderly gradually raised the Dark Ember Demonic Saber in his hand, and when it was pointing towards Qing Shui, his heart skipped a beat. He felt as if he was bounded by some unknown forces, and that feeling was very clear.

Saber intent?

Qing Shui was astonished. To think that the elderly had trained to the level of having attained saber intent. He circulated his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique at full power and also brought the Unmoving Like A Mountain to its peak.

Under the attack of saber intent, dodging was useless, so stopping in one's tracks was the best option. Having practiced Taichi for so long, Qing Shui's had reached an extremely calm state. If not for it, he would not be able to calm himself down. People who were strong and powerful would tend to feel anxious and vexed.

Saber intent was a type of spirit energy which required one to infuse spirit energy into the blade in order to bind the target. Practitioners who could cultivate saber intent, sword intent, staff intent... were all people with great spirit energy. It was similar to how Qing Shui had entered the state of Minute Subtlety.

The saber intent was a type of spiritual attack. Under the saber intent, those without a strong enough spirit energy would tend to lose the will to battle. Their powers would also be greatly discounted. Even people with strong spirit energy could also be held down by their opponent's blade, unable to escape. After an opponent's spirit energy has been successfully reduced, they would be forced into a state of deliriousness once it reach an insufficient level.

There were no clear-cut distinctions between these states. It was because not many people would be able to do so. Not only must they have astonishing comprehension, they would also need a certain amount of luck.

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui did not dare to be careless. He quickly circulated the Nature Energy in his body and directed them towards his opponent's saber intent!

"It's cut off!"

Qing Shui did not have the time to feel happy when his opponent sent an even stronger gush of saber intent his way. Qing Shui now realized that his Nature Energy was something absolutely powerful. It was a pity that his level of cultivation for this was too low, and while he tried very hard to fend off his opponent's saber intent, he could not get away from it.

Qing Shui felt his scalp tightening and his spirit energy was being exhausted at a very fast rate. If this were to go on, he would start to feel physically and mentally exhausted after a short while. Once he started to feel exhausted, he would not be far away from death.

But at that moment, Qing Shui noticed the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness circulating much faster. At the same time, he felt the gradual increase of his spirit energy, which matched up to the rate at which he was losing it.

Qing Shui was extremely agitated. He knew all along that this image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness was something good. No matter when, it was tempering his muscles and bones, his internal organs, his meridian channels, his Dan Tian...

To think that it could replenish his spirit energy so quickly at this crucial point in time!

Slash!

The elderly waved his arm!

The large Dark Ember Demonic Saber brought about an afterimage as it slashed through the air!

"Saber intent is truly powerful!"

Being restricted by saber intent, Qing Shui could only receive the attack, not daring to be careless as he circulated all the strength from within him!

He received the attack with a sword slash!

Boom!...

Qing Shui retreated three steps and was buried into the rocky ground from his knee down!

Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at his feet, then at the elderly man who had not changed at all. He had estimated the old man's level!

Pinnacle of grade 9 Martial King!

Crippled Saber Slash!

Elder Xing performed his Crippled Yang Saber Arts and charged towards Qing Shui with another slash.

When Qing Shui saw his opponent's speed, his scalp started to turn numb. He had initially thought that he would be able to have a chance to battle it out against someone who was of a lower grade in Martial King level. Now, he knew that he was wrong. His strength and speed, which was what he had been the most skilled at, were all put at a disadvantage. He was in for a tough battle.

Most importantly, he was being restricted by his opponent's saber intent and could not even dodge it!

"Damn, why did I forget about it!"

Qing Shui looked at that tremendous saber which was heavy as a mountain, and helplessly raised his strength to the maximum once again!

Bear Stance!

Divine Arm Clearing!

"Damn! I got it wrong!"

Art of Pursuing!

Boom!

Qing Shui was sent flying yet again, a trickle of blood flowing from the corner of his lips!

But now, Qing Shui was smiling happily. Earlier, he brought out the useless "Divine Arm Clearing" in a panic and had not expected it to undergo a breakthrough at this crucial moment!

Large success stage for the Divine Arm Clearing!

Tian Fu, Xia Bai, Jin Ze, Lie Que, Tai Yuan, Yu Ji. (names of acupoints)

Qing Shui was now feeling the amazing feeling on both his arms. His arms that had been in excruciating pain was completely fine, but most importantly were the powers he felt from his arms now and its astonishing intensity.

It was an amazing feeling. The Qing Shui now felt as if his arms could unleash and withstand a strength several times greater than what it could earlier. Martial arts practitioners were not able to use whatever strength they had, just like how it was for Qing Shui. If he were to unleash the strength from all over his body through his two arms, he would not be able to take it after a few times.

Now, Qing Shui's overall strength had reached 5,500,000 jin. Although he could unleash this amount of strength, his arms would not be able to withstand this tremendous energy and will suffer from a backlash if he were to unleash the strength through his two arms.

Qing Shui cultivated in the Ancient Strengthening Technique, a technique which tempered one's physical body. He could force himself to unleash his full powers, but only for a maximum of three times. If he were to use more, his arms might break.

However, Qing Shui felt that after his Divine Arm Clearing had reached the large success stage, the acupoints which had been cleared increased by quite a bit. Earlier, his full prowess from against the opponent's Dark Ember Demonic Saber was already his limits and he could only repeat it for one more time at most! If he were to continue using his full powers, he would only either break this two arms or suffer from an even more serious backlash.

To think that he had chanced upon this breakthrough at such a crucial moment. Now, even if he were to clash with his opponent for another ten times, there would be no problems at all. This was the great advantage of having cleared one's acupoints.

An increase in strength and the ability to withstand strength...

There was a reason why martial arts practitioner had to reserve 30% of their powers when they fought. It was not because they wish to hold back, but rather, they were forced to do so. The depletion of their energies would be very fast when they attack in full powers, and unless they were forced to do so, most of them would not exert their maximum powers. another reason was also because their bodies would not be able to withstand the powers.

Even when a normal person used up all his strength, they would end up having swollen and aching arms, or even have a fracture!

Qing Shui once again drew out his two legs from the rocky surface. Thank goodness he was still under the protection of the Seven Star Armored Vest. He would not have been able to take these blows otherwise.

Before absolute power, all techniques were useless!

But now, Qing Shui looked towards the strong, elderly man with burning eyes.

Elder Xing looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. Earlier, he had felt a strange surge of energy hitting into his body within an instant. Then, it was as if something was creating a burden on his body. While it was not something very heavy, it felt extremely uncomfortable.

"Heck it, I'll kill this devilish chap first!"

Elder Xing gritted his teeth and once again charged towards Qing Shui!

When he moved, he noticed that his speed was much slower as compared to before!

"What is wrong? My body feels a bit heavier and uncomfortable, and my speed has obviously slowed down a little as well!"

When he saw Qing Shui's smile, he knew that it was the work of this chap. He was also secretly astonished that his opponent actually knew of such an amazing technique which did not lose out to his saber intent.

Dark Ember Slash!

Elder Xing unleashed his full powers and struck at Qing Shui!

Together with three feet long black colored flames, the Dark Ember Demonic Saber slashed towards Qing Shui!

Even though the saber had yet to reach him, he could already sense the scorching aura coming!

Since Qing Shui cultivated the primordial flames, he did not really take these dark embers seriously. However, he still went all out to fend it off!

Boom boom boom...

Qing Shui gradually incorporated the Taichi's state, and he did not need to unleash his full strength anymore. Moreover, Qing Shui's arms felt as if he had taken stimulants. He lamented on how hard acupoints were to clear, but once they were, the advantages were tremendous.

372 - Chapter 372 - Terrifying Saber Intent, Large Success Stage For the Divine Arm Clearing, Strong Arms

Bang bang bang.....

Elder Xing had already silently took note of Qing Shui's potential. The notion of not killing Qing Shui also appeared in his mind because he wanted to see how far Qing Shui could go in the future.

The development of the battle progressed with shocking speed. Just like Qing Shui, he was able to immediately sense various things in just two hours.

“Time's up, kid. Die!” Elder Xing's 'benevolence' disappeared crossing blows for a few moves.

“Dark Prison Slash!”

In an instant, Qing Shui felt his body was as though it was being restrained. A huge Dark Ember Demonic Saber with a monstrous murderous intent came head-on against Qing Shui!

Qing Shui immediately became pale as he sensed the shadow of death crawling up to him!

The Dark Ember Demonic Saber seemed to be getting closer and closer. The enormous flame from the saber made Qing Shui's skin and muscles all crunched up. Even with his current enhanced defence, Qing Shui felt like he would die a violent death.

Elder Xing flashed a merciless smile, a bloodthirsty smile that has a certain ruthlessness to it. He then increased his aura by 30% while he was in mid air.

Divinity Protection!

Seemingly Sealed Shut!

Qing Shui quickly used two of his strongest defense techniques at this crucial moment!

Moo!

A giant bull shadow exploded out from Qing Shui's body and fearlessly rammed against the overbearing Dark Ember Demonic Saber!

Bang!

The bull shadow could only block the attack for a few moments before it was slashed into pieces by the Dark Ember Demonic Saber. The fragmented shadow instantly vanished into the air. Right after that, the Dark Ember Demonic Saber came straight towards Qing Shui with its overbearing aura.

Sword of Fourth Wave!

Qing Shui knew that this time, he could not avoid the course of the blade aimed at him. The only thing he could do was endure the damage from the saber, otherwise he would die a horrible death today on that spot!

????!

Qing Shui was blasted out once again. Even with the Divinity Protection, Seemingly Sealed Shut, and the Sword of Fourth Wave, he wasn't able to reduce the damage from the saber. The assault caused him to spit out blood.

The power of a 8th Grade Martial King was this horrifying?

Qing Shui stood up and wiped the traces of blood stain from the corner of his mouth. His wound was not that severe. The main problem was that the elderly man was far more powerful than Qing Shui, which reduced the effectiveness of the Divinity Protection and Seemingly Sealed Shut by a whole lot. Luckily, Qing Shui's Seven Star Armored Vest was able to withstand the elder's attack.

Elder Xing was even more shocked. The Crippled Yang Blood Technique that he had learnt used an overbearing Crippled Yang Sword Technique that didn't possess any special skill, but doubles the output damage and the force of the blade, increasing his force to an unimaginable extent!

Swordsman are known to first master the force of the blade, then the course of the blade, and finally the form of the blade and the layers of the blade. The more powerful the blade, the more it redefined Heaven and Earth as the blade struck.

He had already mastered the course of the blade, and even though Elder Xing was just a Peak of Martial King Eighth Grade, he was on par with the martial warriors of Martial King Ninth Grade. This was why he was shocked when he had used his strongest move on Qing Shui, yet it didn't managed to kill him.

“If only he was my disciple.” Elder Xing stared at the wounded Qing Shui before he lifted his Dark Ember Demonic Saber once more. He knew Qing Shui couldn't triumph over him, and he would not be able to withstand the same move again.

The giant saber swung towards Qing Shui like the scythe wielded by Death itself. The force this time was even more powerful than before. A series of huge dark ghastly shadow followed as the saber lunged forward!

Qing Shui felt helpless, especially in this situation where his power did not match up to his opponent's. Everything seems futile at this point. He thought that if he had his Hidden Weapons or other special martial techniques up his sleeves, he would have a chance of going against the Peak Martial King cultivators. But that thought seemed silly to him now. He had never gotten the chance to get close to Elder Xing, and the intensity of his physical body that he specialized in could only suffer beatings from the opponent. It was useless if he could not get close to him.

Qing Shui felt like he could not withstand the next attack from Elder Xing. Even if he could, he would still suffer heavy injury from the force. But there was no choice but to block the attack.ANd also, around this time, Qing Shui noticed that his Hidden Weapons were not able to penetrate into the Dark Ember Demonic Saber's circle of essence projected!

The next thing that happened left Qing Shui helpless once again. At the same time, his heart sank to the bottom of the pits!

The effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest suddenly vanished right at the very crucial moment. An hour of the time has been used up. His strong defense was dropped to half of his overall defense. This time, he wouldn't be able to save his own life!

He was filled with unwillingness, but he couldn't do anything about it!

The giant Dark Ember Demonic Saber flashed across with a trail of dark flames!

After being locked on by the course of the blade, Qing Shui who was unable to dodge the incoming attack, held up his Big Dipper Sword in the hopes that a miracle will happen. Simultaneously, the Coldsteel Needles shot out multiple times from his other sleeves, targeting the opponent's main acupuncture points and the five sensory organs on his face!

Vulnerable spot!

The eyes!

Ting ting ting ting ting.......

Qing Shui's heart slowly sank when he heard those sounds. All of his best and most crafty Hidden Weapons were useless against a man who was far more powerful than himself, especially at this very moment.

Ming (Bird's crying sound)!

Just then, a high-pitched bird cry rang out. It was a familiar cry!

Then, Qing Shui saw a long silver-white silk ribbon gracefully entangled with the black Dark Ember Demonic Saber in that critical moment!

At that moment, Qing Shui felt as if the silk ribbon had come from beyond the Nine Heavens. It flowed gracefully, emitting a strong wave of spiritual Qi. Only when Qing Shui felt the spiritual Qi from the silk ribbon did he realized that it was far more powerful than the Dark Ember Demonic Saber.

Nine Heaven Immortal Silk!

Qing Shui recognized the silk ribbon as the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk. He was shocked to see the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk in real life. The silk ribbon definitely belonged to the classifications of the divine weapons.

The Dark Ember Demonic Saber was directly deflected by the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk!

Just then, Qing Shui was able to finally see the person who had just saved him. But he actually had an idea who it was when he saw the large Blue Luan from afar....

Misty Hall Palace Mistress, the beautiful goddess-like woman on the portrait!

She was still wearing a full plain white clothing as before. Her face was covered by a veil and only revealed a pair of extraordinary black, deep eyes. She stood on the back of the Blue Luan while wielding the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk on one hand!

Her charm was unparalleled!

It's really her, Qing Shui could not believe that it would be Misty Hall Palace Mistress even if someone crack open his head!

Qing Shui was also able to deduce the goddess-like woman's true power. Even if she wasn't at the Peak of Martial Kings, her power was not far from that. With the formidable weapon like Nine Heaven Immortal Silk aiding her, it would be very easy to win against this peak of Martial King 8th Grade elderly man.

The difference between each Martial King Grades was quite huge. Qing Shui doesn't know which grade he was in. He could easily wipe out four Martial King Fourth Grade martial warriors, but he was helplessly forced into a corner by a Martial King Eighth Grade martial warrior.

The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk waved in the air once more. In an instant, the silk flung towards the elderly man who had just lost his Dark Ember Demonic Saber like a furious divine dragon!

Pu!

The elderly man spilt out a mouthful of blood. He was thrown outside akin to what he did to Qing Shui just now!

Someone at the Peak-level 8th Grade Martial King was knocked down with a single move.

A lot of people from the Hundred Miles City witnessed this moment, and at the same time, were in awe and shock at the beauty and strength of the woman on the back of the Blue Luan. They were almost seized by the impulse to worship her at that very moment.

This was not a mortal woman!

Not only did Elder Xing see his death blow that was aimed for Qing Shui being deflected, he was also beaten to the point of vomiting blood. He had some regrets in his heart, but at the same time, he also felt a sense of freedom.

He was already crippled and he knew he didn't have much time in the living world. He looked at the valiant—yet beautiful as a Nine Heaven—mystic woman in the sky. Only those at the pinnacle of Martial Kings would be able to defeat him with one blow and cripple him entirely with one move.

This woman was surely one of them, the strongest symbol of power in the Greencloud Continent. There were several Peak Martial Kings in the Greencloud Continent, but this was the first time he had seen an unrivalled, beautiful woman as one of them.

Anyone could have guessed who she was! The Misty Hall Palace Mistress from the Heavenly Palace; the goddess-like woman who would shut herself away from the world! She was a mysterious one. He never thought that he would be able to meet her at a place like this. Moreover, he would be the one to die by her hands.

He also didn't think that she would be the one to come to aid Qing Shui all the way from the Heavenly Palace. Never in a million years would he ever have thought that she would be the one to rescue Qing Shui!

The whole area went quiet!

Elder Xing's eyes slowly closed as he slumped down. His life has ended!

“Dead, he's dead....”

“Blue Luan demonic beast is so amazing, it is a beast that could changes form, moreover, it is at the Crown level!”

“That woman is beautiful, like a goddess. Regardless of her manners, demeanor or behavior, they are extremely alluring. Just seeing her today meant that our lives will not be lived in vain!”

............

“Qing Shui, are you okay?”

“Qing Shui.......”

The people from the Qing Clan were worried as they surrounded Qing Shui. There were all types of questions. Qing Yi tried her best to hide her teary red eyes from Qing Shui, but it was in vain. Her eyes still held a bit of self-accusation.

No one knew a son better than his mother. Similarly, no one knew their mother better than their own son. Qing Shui knew what his mother was thinking right now. She was still blaming herself for the resentment she had given to herself in the first place, which led up to the situation now.

Qing Shui could not say it. Even though he had been carrying a heavy burden, he was very substantial. He already knew from the beginning about the resentment between his mother and Yan Clan. So when Qing Shui was able to start his training, he had already set up his life objective!

“Conquer the Yan Clan, conquer the Yan Clan with mother and bring back his big sister for a family reunion!” This was his never-changing objective from when he was young.

He had never faltered from his objective, even if it meant living for revenge, in a life filled with hatred!

In a lifetime, there came a moment when one need to do something. This was who he was, he must do his best to settle the things between his mother and Yan Clan, or between Yan Clan and himself. Even if it meant he would fail, he would still give all his efforts with no regrets.

“I'm fine, I'm fine!” Qing Shui smiled.

He lost count of how many times he had said that. No matter who he said it to, he would feel his heart ache every time he did so.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Yi held onto Qing Shui while pointing at the woman on the back of the Blue Luan in the sky!

Qing Shui could only smile wryly at his clan members before he walked towards the direction of Misty Hall Palace Mistress!

Huff!

The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk spreaded out towards Qing Shui like a bridge of rainbow. He extended his arm and held onto the silk ribbon steadily!

Misty Hall Palace Mistress gave a hard pull!

Qing Shui soared to the air and landed on the back of the Blue Luan!

Ming!

The crowd in the Hundred Miles City looked on as Qing Shui and the Goddess-like woman were leaving. In an instant, commotions and discussions spurt out from the crowd. Meanwhile, the city lord of the Hundred Miles City from the Shi Clan, also ordered his men to clean out the bloodstains and get rid of the corpse.

“Thank you!” Qing Shui said softly after the Blue Luan flew out out sight from the crowd.

Misty Hall Palace Mistress was just looking at the far horizon while standing at the back of the Blue Luan. Qing Shui felt like she was far away from the mystified air she was projecting, but she was just standing right next to him.

Maybe this is already at the 'edge of the coast'? Qing Shui was baffled that he would have these feelings now.

“This is my first time rushing relentlessly just for another person.” The melodious voice was at peace, it contained a reassurance in it to those who heard it..

373 - Chapter 373 - Battle with the a Peak Grade 8 Martial King, The Power of Misty Hall Palace Mistress

“This is the first time I had to travel incessantly over someone.” Her melodious voice rang out with a comforting aura.

She didn't do anything when she said this, but the tone of her voice was laced with a hint of helplessness!

This made Qing Shui extremely puzzled!

“How did you know that I was in danger? I didn't even sense it myself.” Qing Shui asked the question that had been bothering him. He had originally thought that this coincidence was because someone from the Heavenly Palace was watching the Medicine King Aristocrat Clan's and found out about their movements.

The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress turned around to look at him after he asked his question. A pure white veil covered her extremely gorgeous face, revealing only those beautiful eyes that Qing Shui could never get enough of, even if he had seen them a million times.

Qing Shui simply couldn't explain the beauty of those orbs. They had Yiye Jiange's exceptional elegance and purity, yet at the same time, not losing the graceful temperament that could topple empires.

He felt a little nervous under that otherworldly gaze and he had never been this nervous, not even in front of Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue. He tried to remain calm and collected as he quietly evaded the gaze that was akin to the first glimmer of dawn.

“I sensed a dangerous aura. This annoying telepathy...”

Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat when he remembered about the subtle telepathic feeling between them. He thought that it should be severed between them over such a long distance. Perhaps this resonance was overly intense because it was a moment of life and death.

He felt quite flattered about the arrival of Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, although he really didn't quite understand why she'd come all this way to save him.

Qing Shui was just wondering about her strength. He thought about the old man's display of strength from just now and then associated it to the powerful strength of the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress.

She really crippled a cultivator at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade 8 with one technique!

Could she be a cultivator at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade 10?

How old was she? Why was she wearing a veil?

Qing Shui stared at the mysterious lady in a daze, she was like a riddle. For a moment he could feel emotion being stirred up in his heart. She was indeed a lady who was as powerful as God.

He had only realized now that aside from knowing that she was the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall, he didn't know anything else about her. As for the amazing telepathy between them, it should have something to do with that portrait of beauty in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

At this moment Qing Shui didn't know what he should say to her. He couldn't bring himself to say some useless words, but he didn't have any useful words. He had thanked her once, should he thank her again?

In front of her, Qing Shui felt that even the most charismatic man would falter. He'd definitely be frightened by that aura of hers, which was colder than ice, along with the hint of disdain within.

It was the kind of aura that would make others feel inferior! An extraordinary otherworldly aura which cannot be tainted by the world!

Blue Luan landed on a hilly area.

It was a messy area with bushes of weeds high as the mountains. Some small wild beasts roamed about or emitted frightened cries from time to time.

A breeze was gently blowing, making their clothes flutter. Qing Shui, who was standing behind, couldn't help but to look at the lady in front of him. Qing Shui was infatuated by her grace.

“Qing Shui... your name is Qing Shui right?”

A voice that was as melodious as the chant of sacred scriptures rang out, surprising Qing Shui.

“Oh, that's right. How should I address you?” Qing Shui lowered his head and gently asked.

This person had just saved his life. She was the mistress of one of the halls in the Heavenly Palace at which he stayed, and was also one of the cultivators who stood at the pinnacle of the Greencloud Continent.

The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress shook her head. “Just address me by anything you want. I felt very strange that I was able to come today too, because I had a feeling... I was afraid that I'd regret.”

Although Qing Shui wasn't quite clear on what she meant, he had kind of understood half of it. She meant that if he had died today, she might regret in the future.

“Alright, take care of yourself in the future. I am leaving!”

The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress told Qing Shui after a moment.

“Leave? But you have just arrived. Come stay at my house for two days and let me properly express my gratitude!” Qing Shui hastily said.

“No need, I don't like to crowd.”

The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui and gave him a rare faint smile.

Although it was just a trace of smile, Qing Shui truly saw the smile in the corner of her eyes and the expression of her eyes. This made him feel like everything around him had brightened up by a lot.

Her peerless look was unmatched in her era and her beauty was the purest in the entire universe......

Qing Shui knew that she wouldn't change her mind once she had made a decision. Furthermore, he didn't have any rights to make her change her mind. However, for her to return like this after coming all the way here made him felt extremely uncomfortable.

“Wait for moment, I have something for you!” Qing Shui said after thinking.

In the end Qing Shui gifted her five Beast Pills to allow the innate talents of her Blue Luan to awaken. She ended up accepting quite a lot of Plum Blossom Wine and Tiger Bone Liquor along with those five Beast Pills.

Qing Shui had originally planned to give her some Spirit Concentrating Pills, but the Palace Mistress conveniently passed him a bottle of it instead. She told him that most of them had been used up and she was left with only very few, so she gave them to Qing Shui along with the bottle.

He took a look and discovered that they were actually the very same type of Spirit Concentrating Pills that he had, except that their effects were threefolds or sixfolds......

He watched as the size of the Blue Luan gradually shrank into the distance until it vanished, along with the lady on the portrait of beauty!...

Looking down at the Spirit Concentrating Pills in his hand, he counted more than thirty of them. This should be enough to last him alone for a month. The bottle was more than half empty. It seemed like she had used up quite a number of it because there should initially have been about a hundred of them.

To think that she had taken some of his medicine pills, and that he would also be taking some of her's, made Qing Shui's heart palpitated a little. Yet, at the same time, he was also secretly blaming himself for his impure thoughts.

Screech screech!

Qing Shui's summon was answered! Fire Bird arrived swiftly from a distance after a short while!

Risk and benefit co-existed. To think that his Divine Arm Clearing Technique had actually broke through to the Great Perfection Stage; this should be considered a reward. Only half a year remained. He was hoping that he could bring it to the Grand Perfection Stage, and even better, his Divine Feet Clearing Technique could attain the Grand Perfection Stage. That way, his strength would be raised to a satisfying level before he headed towards the Yan Clan.

Wait for another half a year. After half a year, I'd definitely have the confidence!

Qing Shui spoke quietly as if he was talking to himself, or more accurately, like he was making a resolution to himself.

By the time he returned to the Qing Residence, everyone was there. They all had a smile on their face upon seeing Qing Shui's return, along with some worried expressions. Those heartfelt looks made Qing Shui felt especially warm.

“Qing Shui, where is that lady?” Qing Yi asked, pulling on his hand and gripping it tightly.

“She went back!”

“Elder Brother Qing, Sister-In-Law Qingzhuang just left. She said she'll come over later again.” Qing Bei came over to inform while happily held on to Qing Shui's arm.

“Alright!”

.........................................................

As time marched on, a week had passed. The discussion about Qing Shui in the Hundred Miles City was still animated. After all, for such a small city to have a Martial King Grade cultivator was truly the Hundred Miles City's honor. The position of the Hundred Miles City was no longer the same as in the past. The incidents of passing cultivators being injured in the Hundred Miles City had also lessened dramatically, to the point of nearly dissipating.

Such was a high level cultivator's influence to a city, a country, even a continent!

In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui stood straightly there, frowning in his thoughts from time to time and then closing his eyes to circulate his Qi. After a short while, he frowned in deep thoughts once again.

He had been using the Spirit Concentrating Pills from the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and cultivated the Divine Feet Clearing Technique for a week. He used Spirit Concentrating Pills with sixfold effects in addition to the heaven-defying effect of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

A week's time here was equivalent to more than half a year's time. This was Qing Shui's advantage, his advantage in time. Although many heaven-defying things existed on the continent, they were still considered to be rare and Qing Shui was fortunate.

The end results of this half a year in addition to the Spirit Concentrating Pills with sixfold effects was downright outrageous.

Qing Shui could feel an impending breakthrough and persevered. During this period of cultivation, his Ancient Strengthening Technique had also broke through to the 120th cycle, causing the energy in his body to once again improve immensely.

Over the span of this one week, which was about two years in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal in addition to the effects of the Spirit Concentrating Pills. The “Nature Energy” had broke through once in between. Qing Shui didn't know how to differentiate his own Nature Energy, but the “energy” in his body had increased four to five times more than before so he realised that his speed had increased quite significantly when he was cultivating.

He was aware that in order to gain a social standing on the Greencloud Continent, he'd at least need to reach the peak of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. By that time, he should be able to fight a Martial King Grade 10 evenly.

The distance to the Fifth Heavenly Layer was still 80 cycles away. At the rate of one cycle per year, he'd need 80 years more. If this was converted to within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he'd still need approximately 7 years......

He clenched his teeth as he diligently cultivated the Divine Feet Clearing Technique. Clearing Acupuncture Points was a painful matter because one would need to endure the pain and powerlessness.

Cultivating the Divine Feet Clearing Technique was more difficult compared to the Divine Arm Clearing Technique. Qing Shui didn't know the reason, but he was guessing that it could be related to his Solitary Rapid Fist Technique cultivation.

The Futu, Zusanli, and Fenglong acupoints on his legs were becoming increasingly numb and accompanied by a burning pain. It was so much more painful than when he was cultivating the Divine Arm Clearing Technique.

Raising the Nature Energy to its limits, he discharged an a overwhelming pulse of energy.

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Pupupu!

A breakthrough! He had attained the Small Success Stage for Divine Feet Clearing Technique! The difficulty of this Divine Feet Clearing Technique was several times of the Divine Arm Clearing Technique!

The sensation of standing in molten iron both with his legs were immediately gone. A wave of incomparably wonderful and refreshing sensations quickly covered his entire body, as well as both legs. Qing Shui was elated about the fact that the power in both of his legs had become very strong; even his entire body and spirit had grown significantly stronger. It was as if his Ancient Strengthening Technique had advanced by one cycle.

He immediately understood everything after thinking about it!

Zusanli was an important acupoint to strengthen the body. It strengthened the spleen and stomach, promoted digestion, enhanced the spirit, and invigorated the qi as well!

The benefits of clearing acupuncture points were this many!

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui's figure shuttled around the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Speed was power. Although the Small Success Stage of Divine Feet Clearing Technique only cleared three acupoints on each leg, it had increased the strength of both legs by at least one fold. His speed had also been increased a little even though it wasn't particularly obvious.

Qing Shui practiced his Taichi Fists in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. An adaptation process was necessary after every breakthrough. He would always use Taichi Fists to adapt, although with different methods.

Rapid hits, slow hits, balanced hits, speed variation hits......

While practising his Taichi Fists, Qing Shui was performing Cloudmist Steps with his feet. On top of that, he was trying to unify the varying rhythms of the Taichi Fists. In this case, he wasn't merely practising his fists techniques, but also his movement on top of it, attaining the ability to juggle two practices with a single intention.

The effect of the Spirit Concentrating Pill had expired, but Qing Shui didn't consume another one again because he had to leave the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal in an hour. He didn't want be wasteful.

374 - Chapter 374 - A Display of Smile, Divine Arm Clearing Technique of Large Success Stage and Divine Feet Clearing Technique of Small Success Stage

After his ablutions, Qing Shui would take a look inside his spatial realm. This was also the time where Qing Shui was the most relaxed, therefore he could calmly observe the treasures that belonged to him.

The Immortal Peach was about to ripened and was about the size of an infant's head. It's pinkish color was extremely pleasing to the eye and emitted wafts of fragrance that could cause people to salivate.

It could increase one's lifespan by 50 years and even be used as an alchemy component. It was a mysterious ingredient from this world of the nine continents!

With a smile on his face, Qing Shui regarded the other herbs he planted inside the spatial realm. One must know that with just one immortal peach, Qing Shui had already struck gold. Immortal peaches themselves were already priceless objects, not to mention his other heaven-defying herbs and fruits of the various trees.

In the morning, Qing Shui woke up feeling extremely refreshed, marvelling at the qi current flow within both his arms and legs. Although it was quite dangerous yesterday, he had at least managed to cultivate his Divine Arm Clearing Technique to the large success stage and Divine Leg Clearing Technique to the small success stage last night when he was in the spatial realm.

If both of these techniques had been at Great Perfection, or at least the large success stage, Qing Shui was confident that he wouldn't have lost to that old man from yesterday.

Qing Shui couldn't wait for the day to arrive where he would never be defeated again. Strength was everything, and the thirst for strength had already branded itself into Qing Shui's heart. He didn't want people who care about him to be worried constantly, and the only way to set their minds at ease was to become even stronger; much, much stronger than what he currently was.

Suddenly, halfway through his thoughts...

“Daddy!” Little Yuchang ran towards him happily.

Qing Shui stepped forth and embrace her in a hug. How could the child of Mingyue Gelou not be beautiful as well? Qing Shui felt truly blessed to have the both of them by his side.

He only hated the fact that he met the both of them too late. As the saying goes - love me, love my dog. It doesn't matter to him that little Yuchang was not his own flesh and blood. His love for her was real.

He couldn't help sighing, not knowing whether to thank her ex-hubby or to curse him. If her ex treated her slightly better and doted on little Yuchang more, how could she have left him?!

“Daddy teach me to beat bad people, I want to beat bad people!”

The little girl who was in Qing Shui's embrace raised her head up as she seriously spoke to Qing Shui.

She was almost 5 years old, and considering the fact that Mingyue Gelou was a cultivation genius, her daughter would surely not be too weak as well. Qing Shui used a wisp of energy from his Ancient Strengthening Technique and probe her body.

A moment later, Qing Shui retracted his energy. Although her energy channels were both supple and strong, it wasn't at the level where it was innately connected. Seems like this little girl didn't inherited Mingyue Gelou's physique.

“Let's go, daddy will teach you some martial techniques!”

The other members of the Qing Clan practiced their own martial arts. There were also some who sparred against each other for the sake of improving faster. Qing Shui bought little Yuchang to a place that was further away, devoid of the noise from the training courtyard.

“Lass, cultivation is really tough, are you afraid?” Qing Shui knew that he had to ingrain the concept of 'never fear suffering' into Yuchang when she was young. However, he understood the mind of a little kid as well. He knew that he couldn't expect a five year old kid to truly understand the concept.

“I'm not afraid, I want to help daddy beat up the bad guys... I want to beat the bad daddy of daddy, I want daddy's daddy to apologize until daddy is happy...”

As the little lass mumbled on and on, Qing Shui felt extremely gratified in his heart. This innocence of this lovely child had truly touched his heart.

Qing Shui thought the Horse Stance to little Yuchang first to solidify her basics!

The tiny frame of little Yuchang, couldn't even properly execute the Horse Stance, yet her determination caused Qing Shui to be taken aback. This little girl was actually super persistent, never giving up despite her fatigue.

Seeing how she gritted her teeth again and again, Qing Shui felt warmth as well as pain in his heart. However, he didn't say anything. He knew that if she really wanted to cultivate, this little bit of fatigue was nothing. He was proud of his daughter's perseverance!

Finally, little Yuchang's legs trembled and she involuntarily fell over. Qing Shui moved in a flash to catch her, smiling sweetly at her.

“Take a break sweetheart, one must never rush things when it comes to cultivation. Just do this every morning to the point where you can no longer stand. You will find that the time you can endure would become increasingly longer.”

Mingyue Gelou, who was standing from afar, had a loving smile on her face. This was the warmth of family that she always wanted.

After which, Qing Shui practiced his Taichi fist and taught the concept of it to little Yuchang. Grinning at her attempts, he slowly corrected her while reminding that Taichi was focused on the essence, and not the form.

.....

After lunch, Qing Shui decided to go for a walk to relieve the monotony of training.

The streets of the Hundred Miles Cities were bustling as before. Many familiar faces greeted Qing Shui. He had already become something like a legend to the people of the Hundred Miles City.

Unconsciously, his feet brought him to a familiar place as he walked about.

Golden Mountain Stream!

Qing Shui had once came to this place before to capture the black fishes, and he still remembered Ni`er, the little girl from back then. He wondered if she and her grandmother was doing well, as he had not seen her for a few years already.

Following the little stream, he continued walking forwards, wading in the water that became increasingly deeper the further he proceeded..

Qing Shui knew that the entrance to the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp was at the end of the stream. The stream eventually led him into a mountainous tunnel. At this point of the time, Qing Shui decided to enter the tunnel, following the stream through the corridor.

He knew that the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp was a forbidden ground to those in the Hundred Miles City. Over here, the corpses of many peak Houtian experts were lying about like sand in a desert. Not even Xiantian cultivators could guarantee their survival. Hence, not many people dare to venture into here.

The corridor leading within was extremely narrow as the stream in the middle widened to the size of a small river. Qing Shui waded in the water, making his way forward.

With his spiritual sense spread out, Qing Shui could escape the instant he sensed danger, or even immediately enter into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It was only because he had the spatial realm that he dared to venture here.

The sun outside was blazingly bright, yet the place he was in got darker and darker. However, it didn't affect Qing Shui much, not with his strengthened spiritual sense....

“Plop!”

A sound of something breaking the water surface sounded out.

Qing Shui rapidly stepped backwards, his hands grabbing on the thing that flew out.

“Pa!”

“Chichi...”

Qing Shui studied the thing he grabbed. It was a foot long, black-colored spear fish. The fish was thus named because its protruding forehead was like a spear and the fish had a mouth filled with many nasty teeth. It appeared extremely ferocious.

“...” He tossed it into the water again.

Advancing about ten metres more forwards, he suffered from over ten sneak attacks. Before him, a three metre long crocodile beast appeared, snarling angrily at him.

“...” Qing Shui smack it and quickly grab its tail, tossing it behind him while the crocodile was in a stunned state.

As he advanced forwards again, Qing Shui realised after several moments that the interior of the cavern got gradually brighter. He was reaching the end of the corridor. And... he finally saw a large body of murky water at the end of the path.

Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp!

The Ten Thousand Turtle Swamps were surrounded by precipitous cliffs from all four sides. The water was extremely murky and Qing Shui couldn't see anything, even with his enhanced vision.

There were countless turtles in the water from what the eye could see, no wonder this place was named the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. However, the important thing wasn't the turtles, but rather, what was hidden in the depths of this swamp.

No one knew exactly what secrets this swamp was hiding. They only knew that this place was exceedingly dangerous. Not many people were like Qing Shui, being able to survive by wading through waters of the golden stream in the corridor earlier.

Qing Shui walked to the shores of the swamp, silently contemplating it. He could feel an extremely terrifying death qi emanating forth from the swamp. He felt exceedingly uncomfortable.

Abruptly, Qing Shui was seized by a sudden thought as he entered into his spatial realm.

Pure Gold Fishing Rod!

Since it wasn't safe to enter the waters, he might as well test his luck and try fishing here.

After exiting his spatial realm, Qing Shui found a flatter piece of rock and began fishing. Even though there was no bait or anything heavy attached to the rod, the hook still began sinking into the waters on its own volition.

This was a magical fishing rod!

Qing Shui didn't dare to slack off as he kept his spiritual sense extended all the way, surveying the site for any possible danger.

Being a blacksmith had trained his patience. Qing Shui didn't mind waiting as long as there was no danger.

...........

...........

After several moments passed, he finally felt something snagged onto the hook of the pure gold fishing rod.

Maybe, he had fished a mystical beast. It could even be some heavenly treasure or rare aquatic ingredient!

Just as he was lost in his fantasy, the expression on his face suddenly faltered.

His spiritual sense told him that the thing he fished was not a living thing, but an embroidered pouch instead!

Embroidered pouch?

Why the hell was the thing he fished a pouch?

Qing Shui could only use his spiritual sense to get a reading. By right, this forbidden place shouldn't have been frequent by many. Could it be that this pouch was lost from a long, long time ago?

Was an expert trapped here before? Ambushed by his enemies or was a thief being chased by many others before having no choice but to toss the loot within?

Too many what if's, Qing Shui decided to stop thinking about it. In any case, these things that the pure gold fishing rod fished, they couldn't be that bad right?

He instantly reeled the rod back before exclaiming in surprise.

“Huh? Why does it look so new? Did someone just lose this a few days ago?”

Qing Shui sigh in relief when he saw that the pouch was still sealed.

His eyes brightened as he held the pouch. He could feel an overwhelming spiritual qi emanating from within the pouch. The quality and quantity of this spiritual qi was even higher than the White Tiger Stones.

Also, the pouch looked brand new, it was made from the leather of some demonic beast. Although Qing Shui didn't know how powerful the beast was, he could sensed for sure that the leather didn't come from a Xiantian or Martial King demonic beast.

“If that's the case, could this have been made from the skin of a beast that's at least at the Martial Saint level?”

375 - Chapter 375 - Golden Mountain Stream, The Dangerous Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp, Pure Gold Fishing Rod Fishing a Treasure

"Then this is made from the hide of a demonic beast of at least Martial Saint level?"

Qing Shui got a shock from his thought. What sort of concept was a Martial Saint level demonic beast? There was not even a Martial Saint level cultivator in the whole Greencloud Continent. It would take at least 3 or more Martial Saint level cultivators to be able to kill one Martial Saint level demonic beast.

Just the bag itself was made from a Martial Saint level beast... What kind of item would need to be contained in such a bag...

Once the pouch was fished out of the water, it had immediately turned dry, without even a drop of water!

Qing Shui slowly opened it, and saw that there were two boxes: three small bottles and one piece of paper!

There were a purple colored box, a silvery white colored box, and three snow white bottles and a piece of beast parchment!

Taking out the purple colored box, Qing Shui opened it. Immediately, Qing Shui could smell a tranquilizing scent as a pure gold colored medicinal pill the size of a pigeon's egg appeared before him.

"Hmmm, there's words!"

Qing Shui saw that there were words written on the lid of the box.

"Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core"

Qing Shui saw the few words on the very top and quickly looked downwards. Just from the name along, he felt that this medicinal pill was not ordinary!

Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, from the naturally mutated Pure Gold Mystic Turtle. Only a Pure Gold Mystic Turtle which had reached 8000 in years would be able to form the core, and it contained all the essence of a Pure Gold Mystic Turtle.

Effect: Increase individual's physical defence by threefolds, but only people who had extreme yang body could take it, and the person must be of at least Martial King level and cultivating Earth Elemental martial arts. Otherwise, they would explode from the overwhelming powers. Remember! Remember!

Qing Shui was already numb. This Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core was as if it was specially made for him. While it had only one effect, it was already very strong.

Three times the defence...

This was heaven defying!

He thought about how even the Seven Star Armored Vest was only able to increase his physical defences by onefold, and only for one hour. Moreover, he could only use it once a day.

If he were to take this Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core and then perform the Seven Star Armored Vest, then his defense... Just thinking about it make Qing Shui's blood boil.

A cockroach that was hard to kill...

If he were to take this Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, it would be no problem even if he were to meet the old man from yesterday. He would just need to go straight up against him.

Qing Shui slowly, but unwillingly, closed the purple colored box.

And then, he opened the silvery white colored box!

This time around, Qing Shui could smell a light, indistinct fragrance that was like the cooling wind. Qing Shui did not know what smell it was, but when he smell it, he felt as if a breeze was blowing into his face.

It was a snow white colored medicinal pill which was the same size as the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, crystal clear and extremely pure. After the experience with the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, he immediately looked towards the lid of the box.

"Greencloud Up-step Pellet!"

He then looked on, and saw that the Greencloud Up-step Pellet was a top notch medicinal pill from Eastern Victory Divine Continent that allowed the user to gain progress very quickly.

Qing Shui started to feel a bit confused when he saw this. He did not understand what effect this medicinal pill had. The description was too generic. He decided not to think about it and continue to read on.

"Mmm, there are actually effects too..."

Effect: It could raise all of the user's techniques by one level or one notch!

The requirement was for the person to be a cultivator of at least Martial King level. Then, martial techniques which have reached the Obscure Realm would not get any further increase! Martial arts in the great perfection stage would not improve either!

Qing Shui was in a daze. What was this? It was heaven defying. Although there were many restrictions, the advantage was in "all", as in raising all of one's martial techniques by one level or by one notch.

Qing Shui agitatedly closed the box and looked towards the 3 snow white porcelain bottles. After opening them in sequence, he noticed that all three of them were golden pearls the size of soybeans. Their scents were not too obvious either, and they had a metallic feel.

There were only about a hundred plus in all three bottles altogether!

After taking a look at the bottles, Qing Shui did not find anything. He could only put them carefully to the side. Qing Shui knew that these items would not lose out much to the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core and the Greencloud Up-step Pellet. It was a pity that he had no idea what they were.

Qing Shui turned his gaze to that special piece of paper.

When Qing Shui picked up the beast parchment, he was stunned!

"Treasure map!"

Qing Shui recalled the treasure map from the previous time. To think that he got another his hands on another. After taking a look, he could not recognize where the location of the treasure was and returned it into the pouch.

After returning the items into the pouch, he threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The Qing Shui at this moment was extremely satisfied. He looked at the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and lamented on how this was really a treasure. To think that it could bring him such a powerful item on the first use.

Qing Shui once again casted the Pure Gold Fishing Rod into the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp!...

Time passed by very slowly and Qing Shui did not dare to let his guard down. This place was rumored to be very mysterious and extremely dangerous.

Suddenly Qing Shui wondered why there would be such powerful items in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. How could an ordinary person be able to have such powerful items? Seeing how he had fished them out from the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp was evidence that the person must be buried somewhere near.

At that instant, cold sweat broke out on Qing Shui's back!

He felt as if there was wind blowing all around him, and it was very chilly!

Qing Shui now knew that the greater the risk, the greater the returns. It was just like the situation now, when Qing Shui's senses had told him that he should leave immediately, there seemed to be another voice calling out for him to fish one more one. This time, he would definitely be able to get hold of even better and more powerful treasures.

It was then when Qing Shui felt that he had caught something!

So fast!

Qing Shui made up his mind that no matter what it was, he would immediately chuck it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and simply leave.

Suddenly!

Qing Shui felt that a majestic and overwhelming aura surging from the bottom of the lake. It was a pressure like that of a mountain's, and Qing Shui was extremely regretful on why he had not left earlier.

Grabbing onto his fishing rod, Qing Shui quickly retreated. However, it was too late. Qing Shui could only see a gigantic black shadow flashing and charging towards him.

Boom!

Qing Shui was sent flying as he spewed out mouthfuls of blood. While he still had a bit of Spiritual Sense, he quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and immediately fell unconscious.

When Qing Shui woke up, he wasn't aware of how long it had been. Seeing that he was still in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he knew that not much time had passed.

Looking outside through the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the world outside appeared extremely quiet. From the beginning to the end, Qing Shui did not know what had attacked him.

Moving his body, Qing Shui realized that he could not garner any strength, He shuddered at the thought of that majestic aura from earlier. Even Qing Shui was not able to estimate what level that "monster" was at.

But there was one thing which Qing Shui was very sure about. This monster was much stronger compared to the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall.

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress was at the pinnacle of Martial King, so this monster must be at least at the pinnacle of Martial King. It could even be one of those demonic beast at the Martial Saint level...

Having received that attack from earlier, Qing Shui felt as if all the bones throughout his body were smashed. This was so despite Qing Shui's extremely strong body. More importantly, since he was cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had monstrous recovery skills. If it was someone else who had been inflicted with such heavy injuries, they would probably have been dead.

Qing Shui felt the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique circulating automatically in his body, and the image of Yin-Yang spinning very quickly in his consciousness. He felt that his body was slowly recovering.

Qing Shui tried to lift up his arm bitterly and a layer of perspiration appeared on his forehead. His body was so itchy that it felt like ants were biting on it. Qing Shui clenched his teeth and bore with it.

Qing Shui knew that this feeling was due to his body recovering and growing at a very quite rate!

There were really a lot of unknown items and dangers in the world of the nine continents. Greencloud Continent was the weakest in the nine continents, and Cang Lang Country was almost the weakest in Greencloud Continent.

Furthermore, in Cang Lang Country, the Hundred Miles City was the least eye-catching. Who would known that in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp in Hundred Miles City, which no one had ever heard before, there would be such a powerful demonic beast.

Qing Shui thought about it bitterly. But then, he realized, if there was no such powerful demonic beast in the water, he would probably not have gotten his hands on this pouch.

Hmmm, pouch!

Qing Shui laid down on the ground and turned his head, discovering that the pouch was just right next to him.

He reached his hands for it but did not open it. He only felt it for a while before putting it down. He then gradually closed his eyes and started circulating his powers to heal his injured body and internal organs.

Qing Shui could now sit up, and he bore with the excruciating pain as he circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

One cycle, two cycles...

The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually circulated, gently massaging his meridian channels, internal organs, bones, muscles...

Qing Shui bore with the pain and could clearly felt his injuries gradually recovering!

This time around, Qing Shui had suffered from the heaviest injuries he had even been through, and he had not even been able to see what had hurt him. He only knew that it was a big and black thing, and it was of the Martial King level at the very least.

After he had circulated a round of complete cycle, Qing Shui realized that his injuries were much better. After taking some food, he repeated one round of circulation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

While he was not in an excellent state, he could at least manage like a normal person now. Qing Shui knew that it would take at most three days to be fully recovered. However, he was afraid that he would be kicked out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at the very next moment.

If he was kicked out in his current condition and came across that terrifying "demonic beast", he would absolutely have no chance of success.

He once again looked at the pouch which he had fished up!

If he was dead, he would have nothing left. Moreover, he would need to take them sooner or later. If he were to take them now, hopefully it would be able to help to suppress the imminent danger.

Moreover, he could not die yet. He had yet to head to Yan Clan! He still needed to crush Yan Clan. His mother had waited for twenty years. That lady in Yan City had also waited for ten years. Neither of them had given up, so how could he?!

He gradually opened the pouch, and opened the purple colored box!

Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core!

376 - Chapter 376 - Reaping Great Returns, Faced Against a Powerful Great Demonic Beast, Suffering Great Setback Once Again

Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core!

Qing Shui's eyes took in the golden radiance of the core before putting it into his mouth. What made him surprised was that the incredibly 'solid' turtle core melted immediately when placed in his mouth. An indescribable sweetness exploded in his mouth and warm currents flowed into each meridian and energy channels within his body.

A burning sensation could momentarily be felt. Qing Shui felt as though his blood was boiling. His blood circulated faster and faster, until it came to a point where it was in sync with the circulated cycles of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui finally knew why only Martial King cultivators that cultivate Earth Element techniques could consume this mystical core. The overwhelming effects of the core brought about a total overhaul to his system, bones, and energy channels. This pain wasn't something ordinary Martial King cultivators would be able to withstand.

Qing Shui felt the energy channels in his body breaking apart and reforming again. This process happened countless of times, causing floods of pain to overwhelm his senses. Fortunately, the Yin-Yang image in his sea of consciousness was also circulating furiously, sending waves of cooling energy to counteract the burning pain.

First cycle, second cycle...

120th cycle!

After easily breaking through to the 120th cycle, Qing Shui realised that he could go even further.

121th cycle!

In fact, even if he wanted to halt the circulation, he couldn't do so. Under the immense pressure of the medicinal core, the circulated cycles continued revolving automatically. His entire body was undergoing a change: inner organs, Dan Tian, muscles, bone structure. He could feel himself becoming stronger every passing second.

122th cycle!

The burst of power granted by the core finally subsided, Qing Shui continued drawing on the power but to no avail. 122 cycles was his current limit. However, he was already extremely satisfied.

As the last of the power faded away, Qing Shui discovered that his earlier injuries had all vanished, and his defense had been strengthened to an inconceivable extent - he was three times stronger compared to how he was before the breakthrough! He had never felt this strong before, and the sensation of this new found strength cause his heart to be filled with extreme confidence.

His physique had been strengthened to an unfathomable degree, to the extent where his defensive attributes could equally match against a desolate beast at the same level. Not only that, the mystical turtle core also increased his rate of regeneration, as well as greatly boost his vitality.

After the transformation, Qing Shui felt a kind of 'spirit qi' lingering in his body, circulating together with his blood flow. The sensation felt extremely marvellous, extremely comfortable. Never would he have thought that the mystical core could allow him to break through two cycles at one shot!

Despite his current level of power, he was still worried about the power of the unknown monster outside. Hence, Qing Shui gritted his teeth. He decided to swallow the white-colored pellet as well!

Greencloud Up-step Pellet!

The effect of this pellet bordered on the unimaginable. It could actually enable all his techniques to level up by one realm. How incredible was that. Qing Shui felt a little regret when he suddenly realized that his techniques at the Obscure Realm could not be upgraded.

This time as he ingested the pellet, an extremely comfortable cooling sensation circulated around his body. This sensation was exceedingly comfortable, and it didn't lose out to the feeling he got when he practiced Duo Cultivation with Qinghan Ye back then.

This kind of enjoyment was like drifting in the clouds, a feeling of contentment at the soul level. The cooling sensation circulated around his body in increasing speed. Abruptly, without him doing anything other than simply basking in enjoyment, the Ancient Strengthening Technique broke through once again!

123th cycle!

124th cycle!

125th cycle!

In total, he broke through an astounding five cycles today. His strength currently has increased to the point where he could be comparable to the Qing Shui of yesterday, decked in his battle armor and wielding the Big Dipper sword!

Frenzied Bull Strength!...

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Augmentation by the Big Dipper Sword!

A casual punch of his could unleash up to 250k jin in force. Not only that, the speed of his Circulation shot up even higher!

At this moment, his Crane Form, which was stuck at the large success stage, suddenly broke through. Meanwhile, Qing Shui suddenly sensed a lightness in his body that was unprecedented. It was as though the speed he could move at had just drastically increased.

Qing Shui also felt all sorts something unlocked in his mind. Although the Nine Waves Great Buddha Palm hadn't broken through to the next level, it rose to the peak of the fourth wave. There was no further improvements to his basic sword techniques and the Deer Cantering, Tiger, and Bear Form, as they were all respectively at the Obscure and Great Perfection Stage already.

However, his forging technique underwent a breakthrough, and Qing Shui couldn't wait. He was filled with anticipation with regards to what the new things he could forge were.

Cloudmist Step broke through to the Truth Realm!

Heavenly Thunder Slash broke through to the Truth Realm!

“What a heaven-defying medicinal core!”

This mystical core could definitely be classified under the category 'immortal herbs', but sadly, it didn't have much of an effect for cultivators at the Martial Saint level and above.

Even his mental state, 'Immovable as Mountains', was also upgraded. He could feel that the Qi in his body was 20% thicker than usual after he had activated the mental state.

Qing Shui was already incredibly joyful.

“Core Qi Method!”

Even the concept he comprehended from the Black Armored Jumping King had broke through as well, from small success stage to large success stage. Incredible.

Studying himself, Qing Shui realized that after his Frenzied Bull Strength broke through, the amplifier to his strength had already reached a staggering 40%. The sensation of coolness was still circulating, and after ingesting of the mystical core, even the amount of nature energy his body could contain had also increased. Nature energy could be used in conjunction with energy technique. The amount his body could contain now was 10% more compared to previously, which would prove to be of invaluable help to him in the future.

There was only one word to describe it - perverse.

Even his 'Shield Essence' had reached the second stage!

There was no improvement to his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint! Neither was there any changes to his Taichi Fist Technique. Despite so, Qing Shui was already extremely delighted with the gains he made today.

As for art of alchemy, art of cooking, art of ........ All of these things had no changes. Strangely enough, Qing Shui was actually disappointed that his mundane arts had no improvements. However, as the sensation of coolness circulated around one final time, the transformation it brought about caused Qing Shui's eyes to widen in a pleasant surprise.

Art of Pursuing reached great success stage, increasing 10% of the load lowering 10% of speed, becoming two-folds stronger than what it was before at the small success stage.

Lowering his opponent speed while increasing their weight, Qing Shui smiled deviously as he thought of this. He loved these kind of techniques that could lower opponent's attributes the most. It was even more satisfying compared to techniques that made himself stronger.

Divine Arm Clearing Technique had also broken through to the Great Perfection Stage!

In that final instant, Qing Shui felt that the Zhong Fu, Yun Men, Jian Kuang, Shao Shang, Ju Gu, Bi Nao, Zhou Qiao, You Chi, Ge Gu, Tong Li, Tian Zong, Xiao Hai, Zhi Zeng, Yang Gu, and Hou Xi acupoints—a total of fifteen acupoints—were being cleared. Both his arms instantly exploded forth with terrifying might!

Somehow, for the Zhong Fu, You Chi, Ge Gu, Tong Li, and Hou Xi acupoints, he felt that they were interconnected to other meridians and channels in his body. After these particular acupoints were cleared, Qing Shui could clearly feel his inner organs, as well as five senses, tremendously enhanced.

377 - Chapter 377 - Ingesting a Heaven-Defying Medicine, Inconceivable Improvement

378 The Clearing of Six Acupuncture Points, The Second Portrait of Beauty

Qing Shui knew these were all the additional effects that resulted from clearing the acupuncture points, because these acupoints had originally possessed those capabilities!

Right at this moment, he already felt the refreshing Qi dissipating within his body. Just when the last drop of the refreshing Qi vanished, Qing Shui's “Divine Feet Clearing” Technique broke through!

Diving Feet Clearing, Large Success Stage!

Qing Shui slightly regretted for not putting more effort in the “Divine Feet Clearing” Technique earlier. If both the “Divine Feet Clearing” and “Divine Arm Clearing” Techniques were at the Large Success Stage, wouldn't they have attained the Grand Perfection Stage by now?

But when he remembered the fact that his “Divine Arm Clearing” had also broken through by chance, he decided to stop dwelling on it. After all, the human heart was forever insatiable. Even if his “Divine Feet Clearing” Technique had also attained the Grand Perfection Stage now, he would probably still not be content as he would be thinking about the his other inferior cultivation arts.

The “Divine Feet Clearing” Technique of the Large Success Stage cleared six acupoints on each legs!

Chongyang acupoint, Xuehai acupoint, Yinlingquan acupoint, Diji acupoint, Sanyingjiao acupoint and Shangjuxu acupoint!

The clearing of these six acupoints on Qing Shui's leg had not only allowed him to once again feel the tremendous enhancement in his energy and speed, his body's Qi and blood, as well as the abdominal organs, had also been greatly improved. Even the male's “weapon” at the lower half of his body had strengthened too.

Clearing the Sanyingjiao acupoint could strengthen the abdominal organs and reproductive organ!

Clearing the Xuehai acupoint could strengthen the body's Qi and blood!

These were all effects that the acupoints themselves were capable of supplementing, which was also a surprise to Qing Shui afterwards. It wasn't that he didn't expect it, he simply had never thought of it until he received the tremendous benefits from clearing the acupuncture points for the first time.

Qing Shui had been longing for the day to come when he could clear the Qihai and Danzhong acupoints......

The “Divine Feet Clearing” of the Great Success Stage had promoted much of his strength, especially because of the few very special acupoints that had been cleared in his legs. Although they weren't currently as strong as his arms, Qing Shui was content.

As for the “Golden Pearls” inside those three white porcelain bottles, Qing Shui neither consumed them nor made any plans to. He would wait until he found out what exactly they were before making any decisions.

He was guessing that they couldn't be that inferior if they had been found along with the “Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core” and “Greencloud Up-step Pellet”. Furthermore, they didn't seem like they were any poison or aphrodisiac, judging from the gold's purity and the aura it had exuded.

The Vermillion Fruit had ripen again. Only one ripened once every 50 years. It can strengthen the meridians by 1% and the Qi of Xiantian by 1%. It could also be used for winemaking, but with reduced effects. One person could only eat a maximum of a hundred.

Qing Shui plucked the Vermillion Fruit and stashed it away carefully. Currently, the Vermillion Fruit ripened three times every year. It was a pity that only one could be harvested every time, and to Qing Shui, he felt that this was a little too minimal.

He was expecting to be kicked out from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at any time now, but it never happened. He had been worrying about this since just now, worried that he would be kicked out suddenly. Now that he was no longer afraid, he still didn't get kicked out. Seemed like he had been worrying about nothing for such a long time.

Just when Qing Shui was ready to exit the realm, he suddenly recalled that he seemed to have reeled something in during his second time. Even after being sent flying by that formidable “monster”, he did not loosen his grip on the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. By right, the rod should have been brought inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Looking at his surroundings, he was able to quickly locate that Pure Gold Fishing Rod that had been strewn aside in a distance, hurrying towards there. As he was approaching the rod, Qing Shui's jaw dropped when he saw the object hooked by his fish hook.

A portrait!

A portrait laid flatly on the ground hooked by the fish hook. It was a drawing of a beautiful lady!

The Portrait of Beauty!

It was the second portrait from the twelve Portraits of Beauty!

This thought suddenly leapt into his mind. With just one glance, he could immediately tell that it was definitely one of the twelve Portraits of Beauty. He was certain with just this one single glance.

The lady in the portrait had eyebrows that seemed as if they were painted, and her brilliant eyes were dark and captivating. She was tall and slender, and the curves of her body were soft and fine. She was dressed in plain clothes, yet her elegance was stunning.

The refined aura that she exuded, as well as her grace, was a little similar to Yiye Jiange's. Her beauty was not icy cold, but instead, something between forcefulness and coldness, her beauty was illusionary as if mist!

She was another lady whose beauty could evenly match the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall's. Even the aura she exuded was quite similar, yet at the same time different! Qing Shui carefully unhooked the portrait!

He then hung this Portrait of Beauty next to the one he had previously found. His heart was suddenly beating very fast, as he was being overwhelmed by the sudden impulse to assemble all the twelve Portraits of Beauty.

WIth the two Portraits of Beauty put next to each other, he could see that although the aura they both exuded were a little alike, each of them were still unique incredible beauties. The beauty of the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress was dominating and ethereal, and even seemed a little unreal.

As for this other portrait, although it was sitting just right in front of you, it gave off a distant feeling, making people feel as if she was very far away, exuding a faint enigmatic aura.

One would be enchanted after staring into her captivating eyes. You would be able to feel that, not only was she a woman that was incredibly difficult to handle, she was also very refined and elegant.

Qing Shui only shifted his gaze away from her after a long time. He recalled everything about the first Portrait of Beauty and the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, especially the incident that took place in the sea of flowers, up until their subsequent meeting that seemed like a miracle.

He was thinking to himself about whether the lady in this portrait was one from reality, or if his path would miraculously cross with her just like with the appearance of the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress.

He didn't know what to feel about this. Qing Shui saw the very same words on the back of this Portrait of Beauty as the first portrait, and it was also painted by the Art Maestro's hands. With this, he could officially be certain that this was indeed one of the the twelve Portraits of Beauty.

Art Maestro?

He couldn't help but to remember about the brocade pouch that he had fished up. There was a high possibility that it was made out of the leather of a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast....

Could it be that the Art Maestro had died in this Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp?

Qing Shui was truly scared by his own thoughts. However, nothing related to an Art Maestro, such as writing brushes, ink sticks, paper or inkstones were found in that brocade pouch......

Could it be that they have sunk to the bottom of the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? Or maybe, it was just because he hadn't manage to fish any of them up. If it was truly the Art Maestro... then just what was exactly there at the bottom of this Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? It seemed like there was really at least a Demonic Beast of Martial Saint level here.

These questions wouldn't stop popping into Qing Shui's mind. In the end, Qing Shui took another look at this Portrait of Beauty. It was not damaged at all even if had been soaking in the water without any protection for god knows how long.

This Art Maestro had really put in everything he had. This Portrait of Beauty, which was as thin as a cicada's wings, seemed to also be done on the leather of a Demonic Beast of Martial Saint Level onwards.

Martial Saint level... Qing Shui felt a little bitter when he thought about it. If even a Martial Saint died here, then he wasn't sure if the beast that attacked him just now was a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast. One thing for sure, a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast definitely existed in this Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp.

Qing Shui didn't even manage to take a good look his opponent. This made him felt especially helpless!

Although Qing Shui, who had gained great improvement in his strength, wanted to get to the bottom of things, he remembered about the tremendous aura of that “monster” from before. It had only gently hit him and he was almost dead. In the end, he decided that he'd quickly leave here after exiting the realm.

He could make anyone's life difficult, but definitely not his own. Moreover, his petty life was still useful right now so he couldn't afford to die for now!

His leisurely fishing had allowed him understood a phrase!

The ignorant had nothing to fear!

After finding his bearing and being certain that there were no movements outside through the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal...

Core Qi Method!

Cloudmist Steps!

In an instant!

He dashed towards the path to Golden Mountain Stream where he came from, as if he was running for his life!

He had only realized how fast his own speed was at this moment. With the leveled up “Core Qi Method”, on top of the leveled up Cloudmist Step and the short distanced sprint that was like an escape, his speed achieved its limit!

ROAR!

He only heard that deafening roar rang out as he continued to flee for his dear life!

This roar was heard by many in the Hundred Miles City and caused much restlessness! Everyone quickly determined that this sound came from the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp.

This caused the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp, and even the Golden Mountain Stream, to be said as forbidden area. Rumours were getting out of control, especially about that thundering roar. In the end, even the Hundred Miles City's Guardian Beast became involved in the rumours.

Qing Shui didn't get it at all. Why would such a formidable demonic beast hide in such a small Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? Why didn't it come out and harm the people of Hundred Miles City? Could it be that it could only survive in water?

“But the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp is not huge, and it is only a pool of stagnant water. Even if it is deep, how deep can it get? How did such a formidable water beast arrive here?”

Qing Shui's mind was quickly filled by many guesses. Could the muddy part of this Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp be exceptionally huge? Could it be that there was clear water below this swamp? Could it be that this space below was actually huge or even interconnected to some other places?

Qing Shui sighed. Too bad he wasn't a Martial Saint. Only cultivators of the Martial Saint level were able to fly over a short distance and be unaffected by water resistance. Although he could also go into the water now, his strength would be greatly reduced in the water.

He only sighed in relief when the Golden Mountain Stream came into his sight. He wondered if what he had done just now was too reckless. But when he remembered the brocade pouch that he had fished up, everything was worth it.

Looking at the sky, he realized that half a day had already passed. It was already almost midday when he arrived at the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. He had spent around two hours fishing and then stayed in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal for another two hours, so it was already mid afternoon by now.

The sky was a little dark by the time he returned. Dinner was about done and everyone was there already. Qing Shui was the one who arrived the latest.

“Daddy!”

Little Yuchang, who was holding hands with Mingyue Gelou, ran happily towards Qing Shui after seeing him!

Qing Shui who had lived two lives had learned to be indifferent about some things and knew what he should cherish. He held Little Yuchang in his arms and looked at Mingyue Gelou who was standing beside him.

He recalled everything he had seen and heard during his return. He was certain of the feelings this holy and dignified beauty had for him. She loved her daughter, him and even everyone in the Qing Clan more than herself.

“People should live for themselves.”

“People should not live for only themselves.”

Up to this point, Qing Shui was still unable to make the right choice between these two statements. In the end, he felt that he could only live his life in both ways. The former statement seemed a little selfish, even though that person wasn't selfish. The latter seemed more virtuous, but it could sometimes make living very painful and confusing.

Qing Shui was very sure, but some things were inevitable no matter which path you chose to walk. The path that should be followed will be walked, even if you walked in the reverse direction; you would still arrive at the same result, or even worse.

Qing Shui must march forward to the Yan Clan. This path had been set since a long time ago. If he chose not to go, he might end up even more agonized. Such is life, unpredictable yet incredible.

378 - Chapter 378 - The Clearing of Six Acupuncture Points, The Second Portrait of Beauty

The subtle warmth overcame his heart.

“Mingyue!”

After Qing Shui called out softly to Mingyue Gelou, he said nothing more. He saw the thing he needed just from her eyes.

Their understanding, connected by heart and soul and without verbal communication, felt exceedingly marvellous. They were able to read each other's minds with just their eyes and expressions.

They had dinner happily after that, but no one knew that Qing Shui had just gone through a battle of life and death. No one even knew that it was Qing Shui who had provoked the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp to give out a blaring roar.

Night time came and because Qing Shui had already entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal during the day, he could only enter again just for a short while. He was kicked out before he was able to do anything inside the realm.

All this time, Qing Shui had been spending his hours inside his spatial realm. All of the sudden, he realized that he had nothing to do with so much free time, time passed really slow when one was free, night had just fallen.

He looked out from his windows and saw the streets ablaze with light in the Hundred Miles City. The “light stones” were suspended in midair, one-by-one. Some of the lights were hung on the tree, while others were in specially-made lamps designed to hold them

People were continuously walking on the streets. There were a lot of young men and women holding hands as they strolled along the vast sea of people. They all had joyful expressions on their face. Once in awhile, a young couple would look at each other and smile. It was envious to see these young people with smiles of love on their faces.

Many young couples brought their children out on the streets. Some held their children and others led them by their hands. The children's faces were filled with contented smiles and happy laughter.

Then, Qing Shui noticed that had forgotten something!

Mingyue Gelou!

Qing Shui knew that he had neglected both the mother and daughter. Although he proclaimed that he loved them, he was either always busy or looking for solid excuses to stall for time resulting in less to no time for the mother and daughter, especially Little Yu Chang. Qing Shui felt abit guilty when Little Yu Chang called him 'daddy' every time.

Love was normally accumulated by all kinds of acts, and could be categorise into two types, great and small. Qing Shui wasn't really clear about this concept. Some people say great love was a kind of patriotism for a country, as well as a city. While small love, on the other hand, was a love for family, love for one's own wife, children, and relatives.

Qing Shui walked out of the room and at this moment, he coincidentally saw Mingyue Gelou leading Little Yu Chang by her hand. They look like they were preparing to go out!

Mingyue Gelou was very surprised when she saw Qing Shui, because he was always not around during this hour. Thus, when she saw him today, she stood there absent-mindedly for a while.

“Daddy, come play with us!”

Little Yu Chang didn't think much of what she said. Mingyue Gelou has always been the one looking for excuses for Yu Chang so she would not bother Qing Shui. But now they had seen each other, Mingyue Gelou quickly held her up after she heard what her daughter had said.

“Your father has some things to do. He will play with you next time, alright?”

Mingyue Gelou quickly persuaded the little kid. She was a woman of high principles after all. Moreover, she had always felt a bit of goosebumps whenever Little Yu Chang called him 'daddy', since Qing Shui was not her real father. Even if she called him daddy, that fact would never change.

Qing Shui, Qing Yi, and the other members of the Qing Clan had always treated the little kid well, like their own blood. Mingyue Gelou knew all of that because the man in front of her loved her, and her little kid as well.

“Come, let's go. Daddy will come and play with you two!” Qing Shui took over Little Yu Chang from Mingyue Gelou's arms, and together, they walked out from Qing Clan's trading company.

Mingyue Gelou was stunned. She would occasionally look at Qing Shui, trying to make her daughter laugh. She felt tenderness in her heart. Everything she had done was worth it.

Mothers would do everything with all their heart and soul for the sake of their children!

Just like Mingyue Gelou, she wasn't afraid of whether Qing Shui liked her or not, as long as he loved their daughter, she would still carry on. However, if Qing Shui hated this little child but loved herself, she would definitely choose to leave him.

Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou each held Little Yu Chang hands. The little kid was feeling delighted all the way from when they departed from Qing Clan's trading company. Her nature, her way of speech, and her laughter all made Qing Shui very happy.

But Qing Shui didn't realized that Mingyue Gelou was trying to hold back her tears at the side, seeing how happy her daughter was also made her wanted to cry tears of happiness.

The little kid had grown so much. Normally, she would not indulge in the love of her father too much. However, for the first time, the love she indulged in the most today was her father's.

“No matter what, my daughter had felt it, the love of a father.” Mingyue Gelou's mind ran wild, but her heart was actually filled with happiness.

She was a person who asked very little of life. She only wanted a simple life. Half of her life, or almost all, had been occupied by her daughter.

“Daddy, I want this.”

The little lass became very lively on the big streets. Just then, she saw a stall selling snacks and refreshments. They had all kinds of snacks, ranging from grass jelly, lotus seed porridge, haw jelly sweet paste, grilled meat skewers, grilled prawns, water chestnuts, steamed bird eggs.....

She pointed at one of the clam meat skewers.

“Boss, give me three clam meat skewers!”

Qing Shui instructed the shopkeeper.

Qing Shui paid the shopkeeper. The food smelled really good, but Qing Shui was already used to eating the delicacies inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Despite so, he still ate, because he wanted to enjoy a meal with this little girl of his.

He gave Little Yu Chang one of the skewers. Then, he gave the other one to Mingyue Gelou. Mingyue Gelou took it with a touch of hesitation, as her head lowered.

“Daddy, smells good....”

Qing Shui wiped off the oil from her mouth!

And to his surprise, tears was falling from Mingyue Gelou's face. Qing Shui could feel how moved she was, he hurriedly wiped her tears away as he embraced her in a hug.

It was already very late when they got back. The moon shone bright like a silver plate in the sky. The moonlight lit up the grounds, and not even the light stones in the street could outmatch the intensity of the moonbeam.

The little kid was getting sleepy. Qing Shui held her in his arms as they walk back, but she fell asleep not long after. Qing Shui went back straightaway with Mingyue Gelou.

Qing Shui felt a soft body hugging him from behind!

Qing Shui's was beating faster and faster. It had been a long time since he came back. He hadn't copulated with Mingyue Gelou for half a year, especially in recent times.

Qing Shui was still baffled that Mingyue Gelou, who has always been very reserved, would suddenly became so passionate!

It was rare that she would make the first initiative! Qing Shui swept up Mingyue Gelou in his arms and headed towards the large bed outside!

Mingyue Gelou was actually beginning to regret her decision when she hugged Qing Shui from behind. She didn't know why she had acted on impulse. She didn't want anything, but when she saw how he treated her daughter, she just hugged him...........

She blushed as she thought about it. Maybe she was too impulsive.

It was midsummer season now. Both of their clothes were thinly clad. Qing Shui could feel the immense heat from her delicate body, especially when her usually elegant expression suddenly turned into a blush full of shyness. Captivated by her charm, Qing Shui made no excessive movements on her.

“Mingyue, open your eyes. I like it when you open your eyes!”

Qing Shui gasped slightly when he looked at Mingyue “tossing about” while closing her eyes.

She slowly open her eyes. That faint desire in her eyes, the pink flush on her cheeks, as well as her overwhelming panting, stimulated every of his senses.

A night of love making!

Mingyue Gelou only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. Her face was filled with a satisfied look. It was the satisfaction of both body and soul.

On the other hand, Qing Shui went back to his room and went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Cultivation was the most important thing for Qing Shui. he had already reached the 125th cycle of the 5th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui's power has also increased tremendously with the help of Great Perfection Stage Divine Arm Clearing and Large Success Stage Divine Feet Clearing.

The “Up-step Greencloud Pellet” was worthy of the title 'Divine Pill' according to Qing Shui. Because most people would only master one type of technique, the nature and limitations of the “Up-step Greencloud Pellet” would decrease the value of the pill unless they were used by someone like Qing Shui. Otherwise, these pills would only be deemed a bit better than the 2nd and 3rd level of King Grade medicinal pills.

However, the “Up-step Greencloud Pellet” belonged to the ultra-rare medicinal pill category, so the price of the pellet was quite high!

Just like if Qing Shui only master the Ancient Strengthening Technique, or if he tried to master another two techniques, the improvements shown would be great, but it would be overall unexciting. Only those like Qing Shui who possessed a defiance thingy like the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as well as other perverted martial techniques, would be able to unleash the unimaginable effects of “Up-step Greencloud Pellet”.

Taichi Fist!

It was hard to imagine the benefits that the Great Perfection Stage Divine Arm Clearing brought for Qing Shui. There was a hint of efficaciousness in the strong and simple Taichi Fist this time.

The Taichi Fist suddenly underwent a tremendous change because of it!

Qing Shui looked dumbfounded. It was just a simple Taichi Cloudhand and Single Whip, but the demonstration of these moves felt different. Not only was his energy well-hidden and unexposed, every strike he made felt quite shocking.

Imposing manner?

Hammer Explosion Technique!

Boom!

Only now did Qing Shui knew that his Taichi that was at the Obscure Realm, was now rising up to the pinnacle of it. Not only that, he had even broken through the 'One with Heaven' Realm.

“One with Heavens” Taichi Fist!”

Qing Shui displayed his Taichi Fist without stopping!

Disheveled Wild Horse!

White Crane Spreads Its Wings!

Holding Knee and Twist Step!

..........

Single Whip!

Cloudhand!

Twin Peaks Piercing the Ears!

......

Fair Lady Works with Shuttles!

Needle at Sea Bottom!

Flashing Shoulder!

Hammer Explosion Technique!

.....

Qing Shui smiled as he stopped. He had never thought that Great Perfection Stage “Divine Arm Clearing” could save so much time allowing him to enter the realm of “One with Heaven” for Taichi. How could he not be happy with it!

In Greencloud Continent, the number of martial warriors with techniques that could reach “One with Heaven” could be counted with one hand. The requirements to enter the realm of “One with Heaven” were very strict, similar to how Qing Shui was able to enter the realm of “One with Heaven” only after passing the “Divine Arm Clearing” Pefection Stage. As for the Realm of Providence after that, he had never heard of anyone who could master up to the “Providence” realm.

The realms were dependent on the power of one's understanding. They were more difficult to comprehend than cultivation. Advancing a realm was like a frog under a well; it was like jumping out from that deep well, out into that higher cultivation truths like the vast blue skies. This was extremely tough to do.

The frog to successfully jump out did not measure how far it could jump in the well, but how vast the world was for it to jump so freely.

The same went for the cultivation of martial warriors. The realms did not increase one's power, but rather, changing the essence of their martial moves and energy instead.

The essence of a character could be perceived in the Truth Realm, which meant that the martial moves would be consistently incisive. On the other hand, a martial warrior would be able to make a sharp attack without exposing their own power in the Obscure Realm, resulting in an ultrastrong state.

Additionally, there was also the “God's Will” effect in One with Heaven and above!

The strength of One with Heaven lay in the realm itself. There was some sort of Might of Heaven and Earth in every move and technique. Every strike was calculated with perfection.

Although this realm did not directly increase the power of attack, the changes within the martial moves would increase the damage. The benefit of the Truth Realm lay in the increase of one's damage. The Obscure Realm's ability to hide one's aura and power would also increase one's damage power.

One with Heaven corresponded with the theory of striking one's moves by integrating into the enormous energy. This meant that it had the effect of developing one point of energy into two.

This was the strength of One with Heaven!

379 - Chapter 379 - The thoughts of Women, One with Heaven Taichi

This is the strength of One with Heaven!

All this time, Qing Shui has never treated Taichi Fist as a technique against opponents, but as a technique to strengthen and build his body. Most importantly, Qing Shui was able to increase the “Nature Energy” in his body through the cultivation of Taichi.

Qing Shui would never give up on Nature Energy since he was able to cultivate one of the strongest “Qi” in Heaven and Earth. Moreover, he was able to learn the benefits of Nature Energy.

Looking back, he noticed that he had begun cultivating Taichi with a leisure and carefree attitude. Even his breakthroughs were never intentional.

It was funny to Qing Shui, as well as annoying, that this technique had been the first to reach the realm of “One with Heaven”!

When Qing Shui exited from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was already daytime.

As he arrived at the courtyard, the third generations of the Qing Clan, including Qing He, were all there. He looked at the familiar grounds of the courtyard and happened to meet Mingyue Gelou's gaze.

Mingyue Gelou looked away shyly. While Qing Shui was moved from her gestures, he found it funny at the same time. He thought about how passionate she was last night, especially when she had straddled on top of Qing Shui; the flirtatious expression of her waist rocking about was swaying.

Qing Shui was only able to train a round of Taichi Fist today. The advancement of the realm made Qing Shui feel like he was becoming one with Heaven and Earth. Every move felt like an art, but at the same time, they were simple and lively.

As he was just finishing his moves, the little kid rubbed her eyes while walking out barefooted. When she saw Qing Shui, she pouted: “Bad daddy, you didn't wake me up from bed.”

Qing Shui felt like he needed to say nice things to her. She was the one who slept together with Mingyue Gelou, yet she didn't complain to Mingyue Gelou. Instead, she came to blame him. Qing Shui felt delighted and warm by the angry girl.

Whomever the children threw their tantrums to were ones they felt very dear to. That was what made Qing Shui very happy!

Qing Shui willfully gave directions to the training of Qing Clan's third generation!

Not long after everyone had breakfast, Qing Shui could hear sounds from outside before they had a chance to wind down.

“Mingyue Gelou, come out!”

Mingyue Gelou, who was just helping Qing Yi tidy up the bowls and utensils, suddenly dropped the bowl she was holding upon hearing those words!

Smash!

They were broken into pieces!

Qing Shui looked at the pale-faced Mingyue Gelou and he could tell that she knew this person. But who is she terribly afraid of, and why was she so easily afraid despite the fact that Qing Shui was here?

Mingyue Gelou was even trembling uncontrollably!

Qing Shui understood. He was able to guess who it could possibly be!

“Mingyue, don't be afraid. Everyone is here for you.” Qing Yi quickly consoled Mingyue Gelou.

“I will go down and look!” Qing Shui stood up as he said that. The others stood up at the same time as well.

“Qing Shui, You and me..... Let's go together.” Mingyue Gelou said, as if she had made a strong determination. A thought constantly flashed by through her head.

“Alright!” Qing Shui smiled as he replied to Mingyue Gelou!

When Qing Shui and the others from the Qing Clan came out, there were about ten people standing in the courtyard. The leader of the group was a handsome young man who looked to be about 30 years old.

The man has a faint smile on his face. However, his lips were meager, giving off a mean and heartless demeanor.

“Tan Yang, we no longer have relations with each other. What do you want with me?”

Qing Shui took back his gaze as Mingyue Gelou asked the young man. Then, he understood that this man was actually Mingyue Gelou's husband.

At this point, Qing Shui felt a bit uncomfortable.

A lot of people from the Qing Clan looked at the young man and ten elder beside him with indifference, but no one could say a word about it.

“No relation to me... As long as I'm alive, you, Mingyue Gelou, are my, Tan Yang's, woman.” The young man said fiercely while staring at Mingyue Gelou. There were no emotions in his eyes.

“If I wanted you dead, you would be dead right now!”

Qing Shui's voice came towering down!

Tan Yang shifted his gaze towards Qing Shui. There was an unspeakable hatred in his tone: “Qing Shui, is it. I will just tell you today, the woman beside you, she is the lawful wife of mine. Could it be that you want to steal my woman away.”

As he finished his sentence, his face showed a ruthless, savory smile. Then, he looked at Mingyue Gelou. When she met his eyes, she quickly shifted and hide. She didn't dare meet eye to eye with Tan Yang.

“We no longer have any relations with each other ever since I left that day.” Mingyue Gelou gritted her teeth as she spoke

“Give me back my daughter. Then, I will agree to you leaving me. Otherwise, you can come back with me together with our daughter.” Tan Yang said calmly. However, there was an indescribable determination in his tone, because he knew if he wanted to take the child away, Mingyue Gelou would have to obey his wishes....

This action made Qing Shui reminisce about the time when his mother said something similar to what had just been said..... For a moment, Qing Shui felt heartbroken.

“What if she doesn't follow you back?” Qing Shui said in a serious tone as he frowned.

“Qing Shui, I know you are part of the Heavenly Palace. More importantly, you are the youngest Elder of the Heavenly Palace. But I am also part of the Sword Tower. Do you wish to provoke hostility again between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower?”

Tan Yang stared at Qing Shui with keen eyes; there was an unspeakable arrogance in his tone!

Qing Shui was jolted by Tan Yang's pressure. Before he consumed the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core and Greencloud Up-step Pellet, he couldn't tell who is stronger or weaker. But now, to Qing Shui, Tan Yang was merely a piece of trash.

He had fought with the 9th Tower Disciples from the Sword Tower before. Did that mean the ones who went to the Heavenly Palace were not their strongest disciples? Qing Shui felt that the problem was getting serious. This time, it was obvious that they were targeting him.

Could it be that the Sword Tower wanted to redeem themselves through this man called Tan Yang? It seemed that the Sword Tower thought highly of Tan Yang. Otherwise, he wouldn't have dared to represent the whole Sword Tower by himself.

No matter what, Sword Tower and Heavenly Palace were sects of the same grade. Qing Shui couldn't help but glance at the four elders behind the young man.

There were two Peak-level 8th Grade Martial Kings. All of them were of the same grade as the elder from before. The other two elders must be tenth Grade Martial Kings, which was greater than the previous Peak-level 8th Grade Martial Kings. It seemed that Tan Yang was really of great importance to Sword Tower.

The difference between a tenth Grade Martial King and the Peak Martial King was the difference between Heaven and Earth.. The effort needed to go from tenth Grade Martial King to peak Martial King would require a vast amount of accumulated energy. Even ten tenth Grade Martial Kings could not defeat one peak-level Martial King. This was the unique strength of the different peak grades.

Whatever it is, he was not wrong to keep Mingyue Gelou by his side. But since her husband had come for her now, he should let her go back.

Qing Shui clearly knew that he couldn't reason with the situation any longer. The other party was also from the background of a big sect just like himself. Moreover, Tan Yang also had stronger martial warriors with him as well......

Mingyue Gelou looked at the frowning Qing Shui. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she forcefully held back. She lifted up her head towards the young man and said: “I will go with you!”

Qing Shui felt a pang in his heart. He extended his arm and grabbed Mingyue Gelou's hand: “Mingyue, you don't have to go. As long as I am here, I won't let anyone take you away.”

“Let go of my woman. Otherwise, don't blame me if I wipe away your entire Qing Clan.” The young man narrowed his eyes, his murderous intent coldly forcing its way towards Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, let me go. Gelou will remember the good deeds you have done for us both. Don't be hasty. You still have other important things to do. Don't be stubborn, I know you feel very uncomfortable, but there are times in life when you feel helpless. Not everyone gets what they want. This is my life, there is no need to be forceful.”

Mingyue Gelou slowly pulled herself away from Qing Shui's grip. She said those words with a soft tone and a smile!

Qing Shui could tell she was faking her expression by her apathetic tone. He could also tell that Mingyue Gelou feared him from the first moment Tan Yang had spoken to her.

“I will challenge you. Whoever loses will leave Mingyue.” Qing Shui said loudly to Tan Yang. His eyes are now totally bloodshot.

Qing Shui could not endure any longer!

“Challenge? There will be a day for that, but today, I will not accept your challenge. Why should I bet my woman for you?” Tan Yang became even more arrogant when he saw Qing Shui's bloodshot eyes.

“State your conditions, I will accept.” Qing Shui gripped his hands together as he looked at Tan Yang. He wanted Tan Yang to accept his challenge. That way, everything in front of him will be solved easily after killing him in the battle.

“Not interested!” Tan Yang said with a straightforward tone.

“Grab the child, let's go back!” Tan Yang said to Mingyue Gelou.

Qing Shui crunched his fists, his blood is dripping from his palm! The blood dripped and splattered on the ground!

“I won't go, I won't go, I want to be with daddy......” Little Yu Chang shouted as she cried. Her face was filled with tears.

Qing Shui's whole body was shaking. How could he endure such things as a man. Even Death could not endure it, how could Qing Shui? He stomped on the ground and rushed towards Tan Yang.

“Qing Shui!”

Swoosh!

“If you move one more step, I will cut my throat!” Mingyue Gelou said softly as she blocked Qing Shui from moving forward.

“Mingyue....”

“Qing Shui, thank for for saving the little lass that time. I can never pay you back the debt I owe you. In life, all good things must come to an end. Our fate ends here. We won't be happy even if we try to force it. You are a clever man, don't do things you will regret later on.” Mingyue Gelou teared uncontrollably.

“Mingyue... I am useless....”

“Don't say that. Don't be sad. You are a man who will achieve great things in life, so you won't suffer in the future. But now, you still need to endure all of this. You are a reasonable man, Qing Shui. Be patient, be patient.... Treat yourself well, I don't regret, I won't regret what we had with each other forever....”

Mingyue Gelou's tears flow down like a stream on her porcelain cheeks..... “Qing Shui, he won't dare to touch me. I, Mingyue Gelou, am your woman. I will forever be your woman. I will not let anyone else touch me except you.”

Qing Shui looked blankly at the beautiful woman blocking him. The woman who had been very passionate with him last night, the reasonable and sensible woman, she would always think for other people, except herself.

There was a remnant of unbearable sadness in those beautiful eyes. A bloodstain streamed out from the corners of Qing Shui's mouth....

380 - Chapter 380 - Helpless, Heart-broken Mingyue Gelou

“There is too much helplessness in life.. Qing Shui, thank you for saving little lass that time, I would never be able to repay your kindness... Our fate now ends here as there there is no point forcing it. You are a smart person, don't do anything that will make you regret in the future... There's no need to be sad; you're made for greater things. It'll be less painful as time passes, though you still have to endure it for now. You're a rational man, Qing Shui, endure more, tolerate more... be nice to yourself, I won't regret, I'll never regret everything we had...”

These words resounded in Qing Shui's mind repeatedly. Everyone could say the same words, everyone might say that there were too much vulnerability in this world, but Qing Shui knew that what he had gone through today had resulted in indescribable pain.

His fists were so tightly clenched that he was unaware of the pool of blood below his palms. Fresh blood from the corner of his mouth had stained red the front of his robe.

He had always thought that he would be able to protect people around him when his abilities were enhanced, but what happened today made Qing Shui realise how weak and small he was.

The look of inexpressible downcast reflected the fatigue in his heart. The sound of little lass' cries echoed in his ears and every plea to not leave seemed to stab his heart...

“Qing Shui, don't be like this, you can bring Mingyue back next time. She did this for your own good, for the good of the whole, you would have done the same if you were her, won't you,” Qing Yi wrapped her arms around Qing Shui and consoled him, her heart aching at the same time. She knew his vulnerability now and his personality; no one knew her son like her.

“Mother, I'm useless...so useless...”

“Qing Shui, let me tell you, it is like what Mingyue said, there are some times when we feel helpless, but we live on. Just like how Qing Qing was brought away that time, my heart was shattering, Mother knows how you feel, Mother is useless, but you, my son, is different, endure a little, endure a little...”

“Mother, I understand, I know all these, but the grievances in my heart are slashing my heart apart. Mother, half a year, at most half a year and you will be able to find the Yan Family. After that, 3 years after that I will bring Mingyue back!” Qing Shui planned to leave for Sword Tower in 3 years, and when the time comes he won't mind killing some people.

Qing Shui felt very depressed. Anyone would be, if in his shoes. He did not expect that husband of hers to come with such great abilities and high status.

He had thought that, even if he wasn't able to do as he pleased in Greencloud Continent, there would not be anyone bothering him. However, now Qing Shui discovered that he was barely near the super warriors in Greencloud Continent.

Qing Shui shook his head as he thought about when he could act freely without being controlled or threatened by anyone; the bitterness in his heart had rendered him speechless.

Qing Shui would never forget the words Mingyue Gelou whispered in his ears when she left!

“Qing Shui, he wouldn't dare to touch me. I, Mingyue Gelou, am yours, and will belong to you Qing Shui forever. I won't let anyone touch me except you.”

These words made it unbearable for Qing Shui, for it was the very thing that mattered most to him and was most unacceptable. After all, she was now his woman.

Today, as he watched her leave reluctantly, Qing Shui knew she did it for him. If he had stopped her, she would have ended her life there and then, because that would save Qing Shui and his family, as well as her daughter.

However if Qing Shui had made any move, everyone could have been dead today...

Time flew, and 3 months passed!

Within these 3 months, Qing Family gained another Xiantian martial!

Qing Jiang had had a breakthrough!

Old Master Qing Luo had come to Hundred Miles City thrice, each time a happy occasion that brought him smiles. Qing Family hoped for Qing Luo to remain in Hundred Miles City, but no matter how much they persuaded, Qing Luo returned to Qing Village.

In 3 months, Qing Shui's abilities greatly improved. Possibly because of what happened to Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui became less easily amused and quieter, which worried everyone in Qing Family.

3 months' time was equivalent to almost 8 years in Realm of Violet Immortal. Probably because the matter with Mingyue Gelou had been gnawing at Qing Shui, it had been tougher for him during training.

Now that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached 130 cycles, his abilities were strengthened yet another time. Every cycle increased Qing Shui's entire capabilities by 1%, be it strength, speed, or resistance...

Hence, as he gained more cycles, his ability enhancement would be greater. For instance, the increment gained from 130 cycles would be equivalent to 2 times of that gained from 101 cycles.

This was also the reason why it got tougher to train as one progressed in the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

In terms of Alchemy, ever since the “Wind Water Primordial Pellet”, a new medicinal pellet was discovered - “Everlasting Pellet”, 100 experience.

Looking at this great amount of experience made Qing Shui feel weak, but it was alright for now as he could cultivate “Spirit Concentrating Pill” and other pellets that require further increases in experience. Cultivating medicinal pellets like Golden Sore Ointment would be impossible for now.

Other martial techniques were also enhanced, even those that had reached great perfection stage. Qing Shui had known that the great perfection stage was not the final stage, but it would be especially difficult to gain any enhancement after that.

Peach of Immortality has ripened and was picked by Qing Shui, “Divine Feet Clearing” has also attained the pinnacle of large success stage, though the opportunity for breakthrough was yet to be discovered.

Also, Qing Shui has spent much of his time on the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Taichi Fist and Basic Sword Techniques.

Basic Sword Techniques remained in the obscure realm though Qing Shui had devoted time and energy to it. It looks like some luck was still needed for one to breakthrough and attain “One with Heaven”.

Qing Shui was already quite satisfied with the huge improvement in his Ancient Strengthening Technique, but the most important part was for him to re-forge his suit of armour and Big Dipper Sword after he attains the obscure realm of Thousand Hammer Technique.

Wristlet: 30% increase in Damage, 200 increase in Strength, 100 increase in Agility, 100 increase in Endurance. Only 1 wristlet would incur damage regardless of the number donned. Additional 30% increase in Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute!

Upper body armour: 30 % increase in Defence for specified area, 350 increase in Strength, 300 increase in Endurance, 150 increase in Agility! Additional 30% effect of Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute!

Lower body armour: 30% increase in Defence for specified area, 350 increase in Strength, 300 increase in Endurance, 150 increase in Agility. Additional 30% effect of Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute!

Helmet: 30% increase in Defence for specified area, 150 increase in Strength, 150 increase in Endurance, 150 increase in Agility, 20 increase in Energy! Additional 30% effect of Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute!

War boots: 30% increase in speed, 400 increase in Strength, 200 increase in Endurance, 300 increase in Agility! Additional 30% effect of Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute!

A wristlet forged through 3-color graded Art of Forging actually included effects of Frenzied Bull Strength. From what Qing Shui knew, 2-color graded wristlet did not contain attributes of the Frenzied Bull Strength. ...

As he wore each piece of armour, there was an instant surge of strange power from the armour which fused with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Frenzied Bull Strength, and Nature Energy...

When Qing Shui laid eyes on the Big Dipper Sword, he realised that there was no difference!

Big Dipper Sword: 50% increase in Attach, 500 increase in Strength, 300 increase in Endurance, 300 increase in Agility, 50 increase in Energy, with an additional State of the 7 Stars Armour.

7 Stars Armour: 1 time increase in Defence that lasts an hour each day. Cultivate the Qi of the 7 Stars to activate its use!

Qing Shui did not know why there was no change in the Big Dipper Sword this time, and guessed that the previous change could have been due to the White Tiger Stone. There probably would not have any effect if he used the 2-color graded Art of Forging, after all, even the 3-color graded Art of Forging had null effect on the Big Dipper Sword.

Qing Shui held the Big Dipper Sword. He now felt much, much more powerful than when he had broken through the 5th Wave, even stronger than how he was 3 months ago.

Qing Shui felt that his physical strength was now about 3, 000, 000 kg, including 40% of his Frenzied Bull Strength, 30% Frenzied Bull Strength from his armour, 30% Strength from Thunder Slash, 50% Strength from his weapons, and other cumulated attributes from his armour and weapons.

Including the martial techniques, his strength could be as much as 5, 000, 000kg!

And, combining the enhancements of the weapons and his armour, Qing Shui's strength have attained a fearfully enormous strength of 7, 500, 000kg!

Immense strength of 7, 500, 000kg!

......

Qing Shui wore his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor that had 3 colour swirling on it and carried his simple yet majestic Big Dipper Sword, giving off an air of arrogance. That moment, he knew how it felt to look disdainfully from the corner of his eyes.

The increase in Strength was only part of it; there were also boosts in his Immovability of Mountains, Nature Energy and Speed, as the advancement in Strength was directly related to Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing.

Basic Sword Technique!

One pierce of the sword!

The sword stabbed through the air, and the heavens and earth became discoloured. It was as if the seemingly simple sword technique had returned to its original nature; every stab was direct and sharp, with an unsolvable secret within it.

“Basic Sword Technique One with Heaven?”

Qing Shui felt like his Basic Sword Technique had entered the realm of One with Heaven, but was unsure, though that sensation was definitely what one would have when attaining the realm of One with Heaven.

A soundless and stirless breakthrough...

It looks like days of visiting the Yan Family have neared...

Exiting the Realm of Violet Immortal, Qing Shui realised that there are visitors!

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liuli!

It has almost been 3 months since they met. The two ladies have come once before Mingyue Gelous left, until now!

The 2 ladies were as beautiful as before, even more radiant than they were in the past. However, they felt uncomfortable now that they were seeing Qing Shui - even though Qing Shui was looking at them with a smile, they were pained by the look in his eyes.

An inconcealable anguish in that pair of clear eyes!

“Qing Shui, how are you, did anything happen?” Huoyun Liuli held onto Qing Shui's arm, concerned. Her action was natural, as though she had done the same thing thousands of times before.

Huoyun Liuli was in a purple pleated dress, her shoulders looked as though they were carved by a sharp knife, appearing especially alluring as she held Qing Shui's arms. Her sexy eyes stared at Qing Shui in concern.

Though Canghai Mingyue was quiet, that pair of beautiful, dark eyes were similarly filled with care!

“Nothing, nothing happened, have you been well at Cang Lang County!” 3 months' time was sufficient for Qing Shui to get used to his scarred heart, though it hasn't healed yet.

Habit is a scary thing, for things will rationalise when one is habituated. Qing Shui knew he was not actually habitualised, for he had been forcing himself to get used to it and forget about it temporarily.

Qing Shui brought the 2 ladies upstairs. Ever since the incident 3 months ago, Qing Shui had moved to the lower level to avoid seeing the room Mingyue Gelou had stayed in.

There was no unfamiliarity even after 3 months, especially Huoyun Liuli, who looked dazed for a while before smiling and saying, “I'll go home and take a look.”

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He would have forgotten that her home was in Hundred Miles City if not for that. Qing Shui remained silent, for he was afraid that Canghai Mingyue might be reminded of any unhappiness, and only nodded.

Huoyun Liuli, similarly, thought of that and left with a grin!

Even with that, there was a flash of unnaturalness in Canghai Mingyue's eyes. To divert her attention, Qing Shui took out from his “chest” the sachet he had picked up last time.

“Yueyue, come and see what beast hide is this sachet made of!”

“Interspatial Silk Sachet!”

That was a cry from Canghai Mingyue!

“Interspatial Silk Sachet? What's that?” Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue, baffled. He was happy that Canghai Mingyue seemed to know this item, but did that mean she also knew what the 3 ceramic bottles contained...

381 - Chapter 381 - Basic Sword Technique One with Heaven, Interspatial Sachet?

“Interspatial silk sachet? What's that?”

Canghai Mingyue took the sachet from Qing Shui and—as if she had seen the most beautiful thing on earth—lifted her head towards Qing Shui. “Interspatial sachet is made from special beast hides that are above the Martial Saint level. I know Martial Saint-level Demonic Beast, Ardentwind Bird is one of them.”

“Martial Saint-level Demonic Beast, Ardentwind Bird?”

“Yes, this bird is around 1 feet in length with a phoenix crest on its head. The wings, when extended, are only 2 meters in length, but it is a powerful Martial Saint level beast. Its greatest value is the fur on its wings, which can be made into sachets to contain large items. It is a magical item; there are few people that own it, and those who have it are from huge clans or aristocratic families.”

Canghai Mingyue's words formed a thought in Qing Shui's mind: this Interspatial Silk Sachet was the Interspatial Ring, or Interspatial Pouch, in the world of nine continents.

“This Interspatial Silk Sachet seems to have a tiny storage Interspatial.” Qing Shui recalled that it only contained a few bottles of medicinal pellets and a treasure map.

“Can I open it?” Canghai Mingyue asked cautiously.

“Of course, you can even have it if you want,” Qing Shui replied with a smile. He did not care if it was a Interspatial Silk Sachet, since it would probably not be as convenient as his Realm of Violet Immortal.

Canghai Mingyue smiled and slowly opened it. There were 3 white ceramic bottles and a piece of paper in it, but she ignored them and extended her snow white hand.

A wave of snowy white Qi of Xiantian swirled on her palm!

It eased into the Interspatial Silk Sachet!

When it appeared again, there was an item in her hand!

A golden, shining writing brush!

Qing Shui was speechless. It was true to what the legends had said about the Spatial Items, but at that instant, Qing Shui had another idea - did Martial Saint Dan Qing really die in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp?

Qing Shui stared at the glimmering writing brush intently. It was slightly more than a feet long. Although he did not touch it directly, Qing Shui knew the brush was definitely not made of gold, but the same material as his Gold Needles, Gold Extract Essence!

The colour of the brush was entirely golden, but Qing Shui could guess that the “Spiritual Qi” radiating from the golden hairs was similarly extracted from Martial Saint level beasts.

Such a tiny writing brush that expended such high costs, it must be the one Martial Saint Dan Qing had used before.

“Cultivate Qi of Xiantian and extend your hand in and you will know, you will see everything,” Canghai Mingyue handed over the writing brush and Interspatial Silk Sachet without batting an eyelid.

Qing Shui did not put his hand in to try, but used his Heavenly Vision immediately after receiving the sachet. One look, and Qing Shui was dazed. Other than the small surface level, there was actually another Interspatial that was grey and foggy. It was not big, only about 2 square meters, and it did not appear crystal clear.

There were many items in it, including writing brushes, paper, and inkstone, but most importantly, Qing Shui spotted a scroll painting. It was a portrait identical to Portraits of Beauty, unravelled, but Qing Shui was sure that it was a Portrait of Beauty.

Qing Shui circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and extended his hand into the Interspatial Silk Sachet. It was easy to retrieve the items using his psyche force and spirit energy, after which an ink slab appeared!

“Moonstone Ink Slab!”

Canghai Mingyue blurted out in shock.

“Moonstone Ink Slab?” Qing Shui realized he had little knowledge. Things that made Canghai Mingyue exclaim in surprise must be good.

“Moonstone is a valuable ore from the world of nine continents. It is said to have dropped from the moon, and it contains powerful spiritual Qi that can forge armour and weapons, as well as items that scholars love. Just like this ink slab, words or drawings created using the ink produced by it will be filled with a spiritual nature,” Canghai Mingyue stared at the ink slab in Qing Shui's hands and explained.

Now, Qing Shui was sure that this Interspatial silk sachet belonged to Martial Saint Dan Qing. There was no need to guess whether the latter had died in Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp, since he was an ancient character and there was no significance in knowing the answer to that. Qing Shui had only been interested because of the Portraits of Beauty. ...

Qing Shui took out one of the 3 white ceramic bottles and passed it to Canghai Mingyue. “Yueyue, are you familiar with the items in it?”

Qing Shui now called Canghai Mingyue “Yue yue”, not to take advantage of her, but because calling her Mingyue would remind him of Mingyue Gelou. Just looking at Canghai Mingyue had subconsciously reminded him of Mingyue Gelou. If he still referred to her as Mingyue...

Canghai Mingyue had a keen eye for details and noticed how Qing Shui was calling her amorously by her nickname, although she noted the absence of any teasing in his expression.

Opening the white ceramic bottle, Canghai Mingyue glanced at it and frowned before turning back to look at Qing Shui. She had been curious about how Qing Shui had obtained the Interspatial silk sachet, especially now that she recognized the items in the ceramic bottle.

“Golden Beads!”

“These are Golden Beads from Central Continent, very expensive medicinal pellets!” Canghai Mingyue softly told him.

“Golden Beads?” Qing Shui looked at the golden round balls in the bottle. The name was apt, but what effect did they have independently and when combined with Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core and Greencloud Up-step Pellet?

“It was said that these golden beads were valuable medicines in the Buddhist Clan of Central Continent that strengthen one's body. Eating one per day can increase a Xiantian's strength by 300jin. For those above Xiantian but below Martial King, one pill can increase 500jin of strength, and for those above Martial King level, 1 pill would increase 1000jin of strength. Those below Xiantian can consume up to 2 pills per year, those above Xiantian but below Martial King can consume up to 3 pills per year, and those above Martial King level can eat up to 5 pills per year forever.”

After listening to Canghai Mingyue's words, Qing Shui was certain that these “Golden Beads” were good stuff. The main advantage was the lack of limitation, though the increment in abilities were less for those of lower levels. Nevertheless, there was a powerful aspect - the fact that one could consume the pills forever as long as he complied with the maximum amount for each year. Also, one must have a sufficient supply of these “Golden Beads”.

Qing Shui also noticed the other items within the Interspatial silk sachet. Other than the heavenly-defying pellets Qing Shui had eaten, there were the “Golden Beads”, Golden Essence Writing Brush, and the Moonstone Ink Slab.

There was also the Portrait of Beauty, but Qing Shui had already put it into the Realm of Violet Immortal when he was touching the ink slab. Thus, Qing Shui did not have much interest in them despite the fact that there were still some interesting items in the sachet.

“This is for you!” Qing Shui passed the Interspatial silk sachet and a bottle of golden beads into Canghai Mingyue's hands. Among these items, the Interspatial silk sachet was actually the most valuable one.

“Ah, I don't want it, it's too precious,” Canghai Mingyue rejected hurriedly.

“These are useless to me, take it. It will be more convenient for you to have it. Liu-li is often with you, it will be good for both of you to carry some of these.” Qing Shui smiled and thrusted the sachet into Canghai Mingyue's arms.

Canghai Mingyue hesitated for a minute, recalling how Qing Shui would occasionally whip out some things and guessed that he must have something like this spatial item. She thought about everything that happened between them and stared at his pair of clear, sincere eyes.

“Thank you!”

“Do we still need those two words between us?” Qing Shui asked with a grin.

“If not for these two words, I won't know how to express myself...”

“Let me hug you. I really feel like hugging you!” Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue's deep, beautiful eyes with his own pair of clear eyes.

It was the first time this powerful and fatally beautiful woman became flustered and avoided eye contact with Qing Shui. Canghai Mingyue felt her heart beating fast and realized that the man before her had grown and suddenly matured.

Canghai Mingyue lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui had discovered that this fatally beautiful woman could also be as gentle as water.

Canghai Mingyue stood up lightly and walked to Qing Shui's side.

Looking at the hint of sadness in Qing Shui's crystal clear eyes, she extended her jade arms and gently wrapped them around Qing Shui's neck, her flushed cheeks making her pretty face all the more alluring.

Qing Shui wrapped his arms around her slender waist and observed the beautiful face that only centimeters away from him. Like this moment, he felt surreal every time such a lady leaned on his chest...

“Qing Shui, are you going to the Yan Family?”

382 - Chapter 382 - Moonstone Viewing Platform, Golden Pearl, Qing Shui is going to the Yan Clan?

“Qing Shui, is it time for you to head to the Yan Clan?”

Upon hearing Canghai Mingyue's words, Qing Shui felt a wave of gratitude. This woman had been worrying about his matter all along. He hugged her as he replied, “Yeah, I'm preparing to set off in a month or so.

Uttering this sentence caused Qing Shui to feel a strange sense of peace, as though he had let go of a burden in his heart. However, his blood surged with something akin to anger when he remembered that pitiful silhouette of his sister selling the tea leaves.

The strength Qing Shui used to hug Canghai Mingyue unconsciously increased to the point where she felt that her waist would snap apart. His eyes had already turned red as his body trembled violently, as though he was tolerating something.

“Qing Shui...”

Canghai Mingyue placed her hands tenderly on his face as she lightly call out. She could feel Qing Shui losing control.

Gradually, Qing Shui gained control of his emotions, his eyes filled with love and gratitude as he regarded Canghai Mingyue. He boldly, but gently, pressed his forehead against Canghai Mingyue, regarding her from such a close distance.

Even though Canghai Mingyue had been kissed by Qing Shui before, she had never felt so nervous ever in her life. Her heart was pounding rapidly as the somewhat musky smell of a man drifted unceasingly into her nostrils, causing her to be extremely distracted. Qing Shui was the only male that she had been so close to after the death of her father. She wasn't clear of what she was feeling right now, but she could sense that her heart was willing to walk together with this man down whatever path he chose in the future.

“Qing Shui can I come with you when you storm the Yan Clan?”

Canghai Mingyue softly spoke. The distance at this point was almost non-existent, and Qing Shui could feel the air of her breath on his face whenever she spoke.

Qing Shui lightly rejected by shaking his head, the motion causing both of their foreheads to rub together. The smoothness of her skin caused him to marvel in his heart.

“Only my mother and I will go to the Yan Clan together. Don't worry about us.” Qing Shui smiled.

Canghai Mingyue silently gaze back into Qing Shui's eyes. She didn't say anything, but it was obvious she was feeling disappointed. However, after a while, she nodded and smiled to Qing Shui, “You have to be careful okay, and... have you hugged enough?”

“No way!” Qing Shui grinned. But after grinning, Qing Shui still relinquished his hold on Canghai Mingyue. He felt that she was the woman that he could have such heart to heart talks with, this kind of emotional exchange sometimes felt better than physical sex.

............

Back then after the incident with the Medicinal King Aristocratic Clan, there hadn't been any more commotion from then. Qing Shui suddenly thought about the palace mistress of the misty hall who had appeared, saving him at the moment of his life and death.

There was no way to hide a matter of such commotion from the Medicinal King Aristocratic Clan. After all, Qing Shui knew of how powerful their informant network was. That Elder from before knew that he was from the Heavenly Palace, which was why he disavowed all ties with the Medicinal King Clan before coming to seek revenge on Qing Shui. It was obvious from their actions that they were afraid of antagonising the Heavenly Palace.

From that angle of consideration, it seemed as though there wouldn't be any more trouble from them, at least temporarily. Also, the appearance of the palace mistress of misty hall had already warn them of something - Qing Shui wasn't just a nameless elder in the Heavenly Palace!

Huoyun Liu-Li went back to her residence and stayed there for three days , after which she stayed over at the Qing Clan's trading store for another three days before going to explore the Canglang Country with Canghai Mingyue.

Right after the both of them had left, Shi Qingzhuang made an appearance. The timing of her visit hinted that she had purposely waited for them to leave before showing up. Throughout this period of time, Shi Qingzhuang would visit Qing Shui once a week.

It wasn't known whether it was intentional or accidental, but Shi Qingzhuang hadn't visited during the days where Canghai Mingyue was present. Back then, when she had been at the Torrid Fragrance Valley, she was told that although her innate talent wasn't back, she wasn't suitable for the cultivation methods of the sect. In order not to hold her back, they decided to let Shi Qingzhuang return. No matter what, there was no way Shi Qingzhuang would have ever imagined that the person who helped her break through to Xiantian would be Qing Shui, the first man she ever had.

Her fiancée!

In the Hundred Miles City, it wasn't an exaggeration to say nobody was clearer than her in regards to Qing Shui's matters. She, who had never consoled anyone before, was comforting someone for the very first time.

A man that would become her husband in the future!

Qing Shui looked at the ice princess that would soon become his wife. Seeing the gentle smile on her face, Qing Shui felt warm currents flowing in his heart. Even when Shi Qingzhuang was smiling, the feeling she gave off to others still resembled a cool and aloof beauty but it was precisely such a lady that was currently consoling him.

After walking to Qing Shui's side, Shi Qingzhuang regarded him seriously before letting out a melodious laughter. Although this wasn't the first time Qing Shui had saw her like this, every time she laughed, he would involuntarily feel himself wanting to laugh together with her, like a love-muddled idiot.

“I shall eat here today.” Shi Qingzhuang smiled.

“Even if you want to go, I wouldn't let you.” Qing Shui laughed.

The two of them walked side by side towards the backyard. Shi Qingzhuang was only a head shorter compared to Qing Shui, and the two of them looked very compatible with each other when they stood together.

Qing Shui felt extremely satisfied having a fiancée as her. He was her first man, and she was also his first woman. Although she wasn't the more beautiful woman in Qing Shui's acquaintances, she was the most unforgettable one....

“When are you intending to leave? Are you confident? After all, the Yan Clan could be said to be the ruler of the Yanjiang Country.” Shi Qingzhuang regarded Qing Shui with worry.

At this moment, her worry only added to her feminine charm, giving her a unique womanly sensation and making her even more irresistible than before.

“Soon, in about a month's time.”

“Can I go with you?”

Qing Shui would never have expected Shi Qingzhuang to say such a thing as well. After all, he knew that they knew they wouldn't be much help. Moreover, from Shi Qingzhuang's and Canghai Mingyue's personalities, they wouldn't initiate such a thing.

Qing Shui smiled at Shi Qingzhuang as he shook his head.

“Only my mother and I are going” Qing Shui was trying to explain.

“The journey to the Yan Clan isn't something that can be covered in a single day. Let me go together, I can take care of Aunty Qing Yi...”

Shi Qingzhuang's words caused Qing Shui to paused as he thought about it. He realized that her words made sense, and after all, Shi Qingzhuang was already a Xiantian lifeform.

Qing Shui hestitated for a moment. After all, he had just rejected Canghai Mingyue.

“Would your clan members allow you to go?”

“My grandfather has always supported me and wanted me to go with you, however we are not strong enough to assist you in your problems...”

Seeing how despondent Shi Qingzhuang was, Qing Shui held onto her snow-white hand. “It's the thought that count. In any case, you are my wife, and I'm happy that you care about me.”

Shi Qingzhuang blushed. Her beauty at this moment was extremely dazzling. She didn't know what to reply and could only cast her eyes downwards....

.....................

Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui finished practicing the various martial techniques and qi movements he needed to practice. He had been working extra hard for the past few days. The previous harrowing incidents he had faced made Qing Shui realize the importance of one's individual power.

If he was powerful enough, he wouldn't have been forced to such a dire straight by a Xiantian back then in the Heavenly River City. If he was powerful enough, he wouldn't have been forced to the point of death by that elder from the Medicinal King Aristocratic Clan. If he was powerful enough he wouldn't have easily let Mingyue Gelou being taken away...

If he was powerful enough, he wouldn't have allowed his mother to suffer her inner turmoil for such a long period of time...

After exiting his spatial realm, just when he was about to fall asleep, Qing Shui abruptly remembered that after he consumed that Greencloud Up-step Pellet, there were many things 'unlocked' in his sea of consciousness.

Qing Shui dived deep into his sea of consciousness and realized that the Elephant Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique had been unlocked. Currently, out of the nine animal forms, Qing Shui had access to Deer, Ape, Tiger, Bear, Crane and now...Elephant.

The Deer Form only had a Deer Canteering Technique that increased speed. Qing Shui had long integrated the essence of it to his other movement techniques!

As for the Ape Form, even though it was unlocked, Qing Shui wasn't aware of it...hence he actually didn't learn it...

Of the six Forms, the Tiger Form was what Qing Shui was most proficient in. Although the Bear Form was also at the Great Perfection level and contained immense strength, Qing Shui felt that it was still inferior to the Tiger Form. After all, Qing Shui gained additional insights on the Tiger Form from the stone monuments.

Tiger Crouching on the Mountains, Ferocious Tiger Ascending the Mountains, Tiger Roar From the Mountains...

Even the inner state of 'Immovable as Mountains' was invariably connected to the Tiger Form technique, therefore he felt that the Bear Form was still slightly inferior compared to the Tiger Form!

The Crane Form was a kind of movement technique. The Crane Step, which further evolved into the Soaring Crane Steps, had reached the Great Perfection level which was slowly integrated during this period of time by Qing Shui into the more complicated 'Cloudmist Steps'.

Qing Shui realized that, just like what he had guessed, he had to cultivate a particular form to the Great Perfection level before the technique of the next animal form would be unlocked in his mind.

Now, he felt exceedingly speechless because he could have even forgotten the fact that he had trained in the Ape Form.....

But this was just great. He could use the time now to cultivate these two forms. It would be excellent if he could furthered increase in power before he stormed the Yan Clan.

383 - Chapter 383 - I'll follow you to the Yan Clan, Elephant Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique!

AST 384 Your Son Wants To Let You Enter Yan Clan Openly and Aboveboard

This is good. Using the time he had to cultivate these two forms, it would be best if he could make new achievements before heading to Yan Clan!

It was too bad that time was up. Qing Shui simply exited his Spiritual Sense and left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The other time, Mingyue Gelou having been taken away not only gave Qing Shui a blow, it brought upon a heavy burden on everyone in the entire Qing Clan.

It was even worse for those in the 2nd generation, like Qing Jiang and Qing He. They still remembered what had happened with Qing Yi back then, as if it was just yesterday. Some things were easily forgotten, but there are others that would never ever be forgotten.

Seeing Qing Shui repeating his mother's path back when she was younger, they were helpless as his family; that bitter and horrible feeling was so overwhelming, they were not even able to say a word.

"I'm also a Xiantian now, but even Qing Shui might not be able to handle a Martial King..." Qing Jiang and Qing He felt a strong sense of frustration. Everything else were fleeting clouds before strong power.

Qing Clan brought out the golden pearls and gave out 2 of them to everyone in the clan. Of course, Qing Jiang and Qing He were each given 3 of them. Qing Shui himself took 5. No matter how small a mosquito, it would still be made of flesh. Moreover, a strength of 5000 jin was sufficient. In the past, the Strength-Enhancing Fruit was only able to increase 500 jin of strength and each person could only take 2 of those. However, the strength increment from the Strength-Enhancing Fruit would be as if the person had gone through hard work to obtain it, and could be included in one's pure physical strength.

But while the strength brought by the golden pearls were not able to be included in Qing Shui's physical strength of 3,000,000 jin, he could take a few of it every year. It's a pity that Qing Shui realized that they were all gone and he did not had its prescription. He could only head to the Central Continent in the future to see if he could get his hands on such medicinal pills or prescription to create them.

After lunch, before everyone took their leave, Qing Clan gritted his teeth and suddenly said, "At most half a month, or maybe it'll just be 3 to 5 days later, I'm planning to head to Yan Clan."

Qing Shui tone was very soft, but everyone in Qing Clan, especially those from the 2nd generation all froze as they looked at Qing Shui in a daze. Those from the 3rd generation basically looked at Qing Shui, puzzled. They did not know what Qing Shui meant.

Qing Yi trembled a little as she looked at Qing Shui, not even blinking. She shut her mouth tightly, not able to save even a word!

"Why go to Yan Clan?"

"What are you going to do at Yan Clan?"

"What's wrong with you guys? Why aren't you guys saying anything?"

...

Those from Qing Clan's 3rd generation did not know the story, but upon seeing their elder's grave expression, they knew that it was not simple. Someone had once asked about Qing Shui's background when he was young, about why Qing Shui did not have a father. But after he was bashed up a few times, he stopped asking.

"Let me say it!" At that moment, Qing Luo pushed the door open and came in.

"Father!"

"Grandfather!"

"Father! Why have you come?!"

...

"Qing Shui got me to come. He came to fetch me. It's the first time this old man has sat on a flying demonic beast." Qing Luo smiled happily and said.

"Grandfather, why is Qing Shui saying that he's going to Yan Clan? Grandfather, please tell us quickly!" Seeing that the Old Master had arrived, Qing Bei quickly went up, grabbed onto Qing Luo's arms and pleaded.

This was her special privilege. Being the only girl amongst the Qing Clan's 3rd generation, she would receive special treatment wherever she went.

Qing Luo was brought to the seat at the head of the table. He sat down, looked at Qing Shui, then at the pleading Qing Bei and smiled, saying, "Lass, let grandfather tell you. Don't be anxious, don't be anxious."

"Hasn't everyone been curious about Qing Shui's story? Let me tell the story to everyone today!"

After Qing Luo finished his words, Qing Bei and the others all nodded furiously, waiting for the Old Master to speak.

...

Qing Luo shared with everyone Qing Shui's story and situation. Especially when they heard the part where Yan Clan had threatened the whole Qing Clan and Qing Village, everyone from Qing Clan's 3rd generations were boiling in anger.

Humans are creatures of flesh and blood. If the same thing had happened to them, they would not feel comfortable either.

And all of them from the 3rd generation were also saying that they wanted to head to Yan Clan for that young girl who was taken away when she was just 6 months old.

"Brother Qing Shui, I want to go with you to Yan Clan." Qing You said in a low, muffled voice.

No one said a word. From the beginning to the end, Qing Yi did not say anything. But her expression was extremely complicated as she fixed her gaze on Qing Shui.

Only now did she turned to look at Qing Luo.

"Father! What should I do?" Qing Yi said to Qing Luo. At this moment, her tears were as if a broken string of pearls, trickling down.

"Yi`er, don't cry, you should be happy. Tell us what you're thinking, and we'll all discuss together. Everyone in Qing Clan are here." Qing Luo looked amiably at this daughter of his, his youngest child, who had led a hard life.

""Father, I miss Qingqing, I really miss her. I want to see if she's been leading a good life..." As Qing Yi said this, tears trickled down her face.

"Then just head to Yan Clan with Qing Shui and bring Qingqing back!" While Qing Luo was still smiling, there was something which was indescribable reflected in his amiable looking eyes, something which was like racing blood.

"I'm worried for Qing Shui. I'm afraid that something bad would befall him." Qing Yi shared her concerns!

More than anyone else, she would like to head to Yan Clan, but she was afraid that something bad may happen to Qing Shui. She was less concern about what would happen to her. After all, Yan Clan was the sovereign of a country, and Yan Jiang Country was one of the top 20 strongest countries in Greencloud Continent.

"Yi`er, there's a price to pay for everything, even for something which one has absolute confidence in. Qing Shui has grown up. Qingqing is your daughter, and my granddaughter is also Qing Shui's elder sister. Qing Shui is you child, why don't you listen to what he has to say?" Qing Luo patted Qing Yi's head and said warmly.

Qing Yi fell into a short daze, looking at Qing Shui, unable to say a word! Especially after hearing what Qing Luo had said....

"He has grown up..."

It was the first time Qing Shui had seen his mother crying so sadly in front of so many people in Qing Clan. In the past, when he was young and she thought that he did not know anything, she would only wipe away her tears and mumbled to herself. It was only after he had started to learn stuff when his mother stopped crying in front of him.

But Qing Shui knew that his mother was just hiding it from him!

"Mother!" Qing Shui smiled and called out, before he reached out his hand to wipe away her tears.

Qing Shui hugged Qing Shui, saying softly, "Qing Shui, what should mother do? I had originally gave up on all hopes and had planned to spend my life like this, just hoping that you can be safe. But now, what should I do..."

"Mother, your son has grown up. Let your son decide for you!" Qing Shui only said a very simple sentence, but it made Qing Yi felt especially empowered, and very proud of him.

The child has grown up. That's right, he was her child!

Qing Yi lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui.

"Let's go to Yan Clan. Your son wants to let you step into Yan Clan openly and aboveboard, and let them know who you are."

Qing Shui's words gave one a blood boiling feeling. Everyone felt as if their blood were lit up when they heard how Yan Clan had threatened Qing Luo and the 2nd generations.

"Mother is worried for you..."

"I know. I'm confident. Mother, do you not wish to see if Qingqing is leading a good life?"

Qing Shui knew that it was the one thing she could never put down. It was more important than that "man" from Yan Clan. 20 years was sufficient to erase his mother's feelings for that man, but the ties with one's own flesh and blood would never be diluted.

"Then how are we going?"

"These few days, mother you should rest well. Going to Yan Clan is not something which can be done immediately. We won't have many people going." After some thought, Qing Shui said.

"Mmm, then you make the plans. I'll go get some rest. My thoughts are very messed up now..."

Qing Shui smiled and sent Qing Yi off. He knew that it was perfectly normal for one to feel confused when a problem which had been weighing her down would soon be unravelled.

"Brother Qing Shui, bring me along!"

After Qing Shui returned to the hall, Qing You immediately came up and implored.

"Qing You, we're not going there for fun. You stay at home and focus on your training." Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said.

"Brother Qing Shui, I beg of you, bring me along, let me see the world outside, let me help you kill a few of those from Yan Clan as well." Qing You tugged on Qing Shui's sleeves and implored.

"Brother Shui, if Qing You is going, then you'll have to bring me along as well." Qing Bei revealed a smile that was like a fox's.

"And me..." Qing Hu suddenly joined in!

"You guys..." Qing You was furious, not able to say a single word.

Qing Shui chuckled. There was no need to say anything more. He threw a glance at Qing He and then said, "Grandfather, you and 2nd uncle should come along too!"

At night!

Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. While he had decided to plan to head for Yan Jiang Country as soon as possible, he could not ignore his cultivation. Once he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he immediately entered the state of his cultivation.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique had already broke through to the 136th cycles. After cultivating one round of it, Qing Shui then focused on his Spiritual Sense, and looked towards the Ape Form.

Till today, Qing Shui did not understand why he had not cultivated the Ape Form at the beginning. The Ape Form trained one's arms. Could it be that he had initially felt that his Solitary Rapid Fist would be able to attain a certain level and thus he had abandoned the Ape Form?

The Ape Form emphasized on one's stances and on one's arms. After taking a look, he realized that there was only a simple Ape's Burst and Divine Arm Clearing. Thinking about it, Qing Shui realized that he might have felt that the Solitary Rapid Fist seemed stronger than this "Divine Arm Clearing" and thus chose not to cultivate this.

Even now, Qing Shui did not have much interest in this. However, he might have still wished to be able to find a miracle from it!

"Ape's Burst" was very simple, but also very functional. It was a skill which allowed one to be able to move swiftly within a small area. What made Qing Shui surprised was that the Ape's Burst was very similar to the "Core Qi Method" of the "Black Armored Jumping King" inscribed on the stone monuments at the back of the mountains on the Heavenly Palace Mountain.

Qing Shui tried it out for a while, and then decided to just use that "Core Qi Method" to perform Ape's Burst. The result caused Qing Shui to be astonished. The powerful jump and and the nimbleness of the Ape's Burst made Qing Shui felt that the speed at which he could move within short distances had been increased by a little.

To be able to achieve this result after training for a short while made Qing Shui held great hopes for this Ape's Burst. The introduction only mentioned that the Ape's Burst could increase one's nimbleness. The small success stage would allow one to increase one's nimbleness; the large success stage would increase the compatibility between one's body parts during movements, and the great perfection stage would allow the body to perform beyond its potential.

"This concept is too blurred."

While Qing Shui felt that it was blurred, he still hoped that it could bring him a surprise.

Divine Arm Clearing!

The Divine Arm Clearing imitated the ape's movements and unique traits. It was a typical long distance fist technique. When used to attack, one's strength would be passed through the arms, circulated, and shoots out. At the same time it also concurrently emphasized on having the strength to pass through from one's back. This was why it was given the name, "Back Connecting Fist".

Taichi focuses on "soft", the eight diagrams focuses on "movement", and the Divine Arm Clearing focuses on clearing one's arms!

The Divine Arm Clearing was a far distance fighting fist technique and was further segregated into many types and was under the category of 'White Ape's Connection'. Looking at them, Qing Shui seemed to have sensed something but was not able to grasp what it was.

384 - Chapter 384 - Your Son Wants To Let You Enter Yan Clan Openly and Aboveboard

Since he couldn't get the feeling, he didn't bother to search for it again. Even without searching, it would eventually come as soon as he reached the realm. The most important thing now was to cultivate the Back Connecting Fist

Cultivating the Back Connecting Fist loosened the shoulder joints, allowing the two shoulders to be flexible as a whip and hard as steel. The moves mostly included throwing, slapping, piercing, hacking, and drilling—the five basic fist techniques. The Back Connecting Fist allowed for nimble movements as well, as tremors would arise stomping on the ground with force. The technique also facilitated explosive sounds that followed every punch, something that was not present in any other fist techniques.

The Back Connecting Fist was the most representative type among the Fist Techniques: grand, fierce, and concise. The arm movements were extremely fast and all-conquering, powerful, sophisticated with wide attack range; these points precisely encompassed the characteristics of the Back Connecting Fist.

Qing Shui discovered that he could easily perform it when he was practicing Back Connecting Fist. Power flowed through his arm when he punched, as the technique was made in circular movements and allowed for direct penetration.

At the same time, this technique specifically involves power flowing through the back, which was how it got its name. The Back Connecting Fist was also referred to as “Connecting Fist” Technique as well! Qing Shui was sure that cultivating the Divine Arm Clearing Technique would definitely bring about great benefits to the Back Connecting Fist Technique.

It was powerful and complex with wide attack range, making technique grand. Although the techniques just appeared to be simple yet imposing, a killing technique was concealed within. It was Qing Shui's first time demonstrating it, yet he felt like a fish in water.

This made him particularly surprised!

Qing Shui's fist techniques were considered to be at a considerably high realm. As they said, one method could lead to ten thousand more. Qing Shui felt that his capability in comprehending the fist techniques was still decent.

On top of that, attaining the Grand Perfection Stage for his Divine Arm Clearing Technique had further strengthened Qing Shui's Divine Arm Clearing Technique. He could, more or less, perfectly perform basic things like “posture” on his first try.

The qi circulating method began from the dantian and flowed to the arm through the back. The power of this kind of fist technique was greater. The people who cultivated the Back Connecting Fist were typically tall, burly, and more heavily built. Otherwise, their arms wouldn't be able to overcome the countering force that came from the great power. Not only that, only people with great strength could bring out the true powers of the Back Connecting Fist.

As soon as Qing Shui cultivated seriously, he could easily neglect sleep and forget about food, just as he was doing now. He had been cultivating day and night within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. With his body's physical strength, not eating and sleeping for a few days would not be a problem for Qing Shui.

He continued to cultivate and only abruptly stopped when he felt his Tianliao, Jianjing, and Naoshu acupoints heating up.

This sensation was too familiar to Qing Shui, because it could only be felt when cultivating the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing Techniques. Could it be that the Back Connecting Fist Technique also had the effects of clearing acupoints?

This discovery stirred Qing Shui up. The Connecting Fist was also referred as Back Connecting Fist. Could it be that it was capable of clearing the acupoints on his arms or back?

He was excited, and at the same time, regretful about never practicing this before. Now, he had to double up on the amount of cultivation. Although he need to go to the Yan Clan soon, he had the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, as well as some help from the “Spirit Concentrating Pills” of lesser quality that should at least have some effects.

Morning had come, and the sky outside had just turned bright by the time he exited the realm. When he walked downstairs, however, he realized that he was actually the person who woke up the latest. Seeing everyone in the family putting in so much effort made Qing Shui extremely happy.

Qing You was by himself, practicing the grand fist techniques that prioritized power. The first technique that Qing You was cultivating had a very generic name, the “Ultimate Iron Fist”, which was actually one of those Clan Techniques from Qing Clan.

But for now Qing Shui, would not look down upon any cultivation art. Even the most basic cultivation art had its essence, just like the Basic Sword Technique that he had been practicing. The Clan Technique was also the simplest basic technique and had a similar position as the Basic Sword Technique of the Sword Cultivation Art.

Only after reaching the Truth Realm and returned to one's true self would one realize the importance of the fundamentals. It was unfortunate that the Truth Realm could only be attained with a solid fundamental. One would not be able to cultivate to the Truth Realm without a solid fundamental.

Sentimental attachment was a common disease of the cultivators on the world of the nine continents. No one would point it out unless they were related. On top of that, no one could enter the Xiantian realm and the Truth Realm with just sturdy fundamentals.

The “grudge” in Qing You's eyes sent a shiver down his spine, but he still walked towards him with a smile.

“You're still angry about it?” Qing Shui asked in an amused tone.

“Brother Qing Shui, I really wanted to go.” He was still dwelling on the fact he wasn't allowed to go to the Yan Clan. Lately, he had been saying the same thing to Qing Shui whenever he saw him.

“Alright, why don't I teach you a fist technique. If you can satisfy me by cultivating it to the Small Success Stage, then I will let you go.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Qing You had actually idolized Qing Shui for a long time. He was excited the moment Qing Shui offered to teach him a fist technique, because he would always get a pleasant surprise whenever Qing You said he would teach him something. Thus, he would usually never request for Qing Shui to teach him anything. He would definitely be able to practice whatever techniques that Qing Shui taught him with ease.

Qing You gave him an excited nod!

“Elder Brother Shui, I will practice too. Please allow me to go too if I can fulfill your requirements.” Qing Bei came over and pouted.

Qing Shui glanced at Qing Hu, Qing Yang, Qing San, and Qing Shi, who haven't spoken a word. He also glanced at Qing Zi, who was walking towards them.

In the end, Qing Shui imparted the Back Connecting Fist to them. He would let those that were satisfactory to accompany him to the Yan Clan. He had given them an ambiguous answer.

“Brother Qing Shui, that's foul play! No, you must give us a standard, like what level we have to cultivate to. Or else you can simply wave us off with the excuse of not being satisfied.” Qing You immediately caught the loophole in Qing Shui's conditions.

“Brat, you're pretty cautious. Aren't you afraid that I'd pick a realm none of you can cultivate to?” Qing Shui looked at Qing You's big head. Qing You had grown larger than Qing Zi over the past few years when he wasn't looking, and he also had quite a lot of intentions.

“I'm not afraid. Brother Qing Shui will not strike out at us like this.” Qing You chuckled.

“All of you can come with me if you can cultivate and clear these few acupoints.” Qing Shui reached out and pointed on Qing Yu's Tianliao, Jianjing, and Naoshu acupoints locations.

“Alright!”

Just like that, Qing Shui and the others formed an agreement since there weren't much time left. There were, at most, three and half months left. Qing Shui hadn't even known if it was possible to clear those three acupoints within this period of time. Actually, he wasn't even sure about the possibility of clearing these three acupoints.

He felt that he was pushing them a little too hard in doing something that was beyond their capabilities.

But for them, Qing Shui didn't regret doing so.

After breakfast!

“Qing Shui, come go for a walk with your mother!” Qing Yi smiled at Qing Shui.

“Sure!” Qing Shui smiled too. He realized that it had been very long since he last took a walk with his mother. He felt a little guilty when Qing Yi invited him....

Qing Shui and his mother strolled on the streets of the Hundred Miles City. He looked at his mother. The woman he called his mother still looked the same as she was in his earliest memory, aside from the traces on her face left from the past twenty years of time.

Although there weren't any big changes in her appearance, there was a hint of exhaustion and aging on her expression. Qing Shui knew that this was the result of her heart's exhaustion.

With the burden of twenty years weighing on her shoulders, it would still show itself no matter how hard she tried to conceal it. It was an ongoing ordeal that hadn't existed. The hopeless expectation in her heart had left her heartbroken every time.

Within the expectation she had for him, was a little bit of her missing, especially towards the little baby who was taken away from her. On top of 10 months of pregnancy, they had also lived together for half a year. By the time she was taken away from her, the little baby had already learnt how to laugh and didn't want strangers holding her. When the little baby was taken away, she was crying until she was breathless.

Qing Yi recalled her memories. She knew that the man had returned to be wed. Her daughter had been taken away, and all she wanted to know was how this daughter had been. She was worried that her daughter wouldn't recognize her as her mother, even if they were to meet.

“Mother, stop thinking so much. You'll get to the bottom of this soon. Let your son do it for you, you'll definitely be satisfied.” Qing Shui knew what his mother was thinking.

“Qing Shui, you've suffered so much these past few years.” Qing Yi looked at his son with a smile. He had had already became the pillar of the Qing Clan.

There was relief, affection, a little bit of guilt, and some indescribable feelings, all contained within that smile.

“I am not suffering. Not at all. It only pains me to know that my mother is suffering the most. When mother stops suffering, only then will your son will stop suffering.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Qing Shui, I have already made a daugher suffer. I don't want to repeat the same mistake on you. Otherwise, I really wouldn't know how to continue living.” Qing Yi gave Qing Shui a serious look.

“I know, don't worry mother.”

“Look, that's Qing Shui! That's Qing Shui......”

After someone shouted, many people came over and surrounded them within a short time!

“So he's Qing Shui. So young!”

“Very young, quite manly. Just my favourite type!” A trendy looking, mature lady muttered to herself.

“Qing Shui, from now on the Hundred Miles City is under your protection. We will all support you.” A man who was nearing the end of his 30's shouted.

“Qing Shui, be the representative of our city! Let the Hundred Miles City be the proudest in the continent!”

“Qing Shui, we support you!”

“Everyone will support you!”

“Support you!”

................................

Qing Shui already knew about this kind of common practice on the world of the nine continents.

If he represented the Hundred Miles City with his current strength, even the people of Hundred Miles City would gain the upper hand in conflicts or trades with people from outside of the city.

Regardless, Qing Shui was still extremely delighted to receive so much support.

“Excuse me everyone, please don't block Qing Shui and his mother's way. Qing Shui is one of us in the Hundred Miles City. This is a fact that will not change. He is the pride of our Hundred Miles City.” That man in his 30's shouted.

“Excuse me, Excuse me......”

............

Qing Shui nodded at everyone with a smile and left. His nod had made them leave with a cheer. They only seeked for an indication from Qing Shui. The power of the mass was great; news would pass quickly from mouth to mouth and Qing Shui's strength and past achievements would also be passed along with it.

Qing Shui's reputation was already quite well-known among the big clans and great sects of the Cang Lang Country. The position of the Hundred Miles City would definitely be raised to a decent level along with this propagation.

It was just like those people from the previous world who came from a good city, rich city, or some ancient or scenic cities...... Although they may have never gained any substantial benefits, they would still proudly tell people of their origins. This was a sense of belonging. Everyone wished for the place that they lived in to be a bit better.

“Mother, I would like to ask you about something.” Qing Shui gently said after they got away from the crowd.

“What is it? Mother will tell you anything now.”

Qing Shui looked at his mother who seemed relax now and hesitated for a while. In the end, he finally clenched his teeth and looked at Qing Yi.

“Mother, do you still have hope in him? Do you still miss him?” he felt extremely sad, and also nervous when he asked this question because he had heard from Yang Ling'er that he was already dead.

“Him?”

However Qing Yi quickly caught on who Qing Shui was talking about in his question. She looked at Qing Shui with clear eyes, ones that reflected a deep love with many hardships.

“He never come looking for me for so many years. His clan had once forced the Qing Clan to that level, and your grandfather had a knife to his throat because of his stubborn daughter. For an elderly like him to be humiliated like this, he accepted it, because I am his daughter.”

He accepted it, because I am his daughter.

His mother's tone was calm and peaceful, but Qing Shui could still hear the self blame within it. It was so deep that this remorse had even caused her to deeply hate the man whom she was once in love with.

385 - Chapter 385 - Back Connecting Fist, Because I am His Daughter

“Your son has gotten revenge for what grandfather had endured and he has taken it back with interest. ” Qingshui laughed heartily , he had already gotten the answer from his mother's demeanor.

Time is a scary thing. In the presence of Time, everything will turn old and weak. Human emotions are also scary, twenty years are definitely enough.

When they return to the Qing Clan, it was already afternoon!

The idling Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

He summoned his Firebird!

Roar!

A clear bird call rang out in the air, the Firebird circled down from the huge Chinese Parasol Tree.

Seeing the Phoenix Crown on his Firebird's head, Qingshui realized that it was much bigger compared to the previous time. He also felt that the Firebird's strength had risen significantly. Firebirds are a Growth Type of Mutated Beast. Within Demonic Beasts, Growth types are the most valuable because it is unknown what their future growth is like. Especially for Mutated Beasts, they are a much more powerful species than Growth type Demonic Beasts.

Qingshui smiled slightly as he raised his hands to pat the Firebird. He took the necklace from its neck. Even though he was never concerned about it, he suddenly thought about how the necklace on his Firebird's neck was only 1-colour graded.

Taking off the large necklace, Qing Shui decided to reforge it. After arming his Firebird these few days, to increment in his Firebird's speed and strength was also a great help to Qing Shui.

Heaven Shaking Hammer!

Once Qing Shui held the hammer, he realized that he had a lot of do. He, himself, did not have a complete set of armor, bracer, belt, pendant...

Even the Heaven Shaking Hammer in his hand should be reforged again.

Qingshui shook his head. Following step by step, he started forging the necklace. Creating a 3 color-graded necklace was already impressive. Ever since the appearance of Frenzied Bull's Strength armor, there haven't been any other set of armor. Qing Shui felt that due to him practicing Frenzied Bill's Strength, thus imbuing Frenzied Bull Strength during forging, and a “special” seven stared armored vest, this was on the Big Dipper sword, and the name being originated from the Big Dipper Sword. Thus, Qing Shui was not certain if the once familiar armor and skills were even real.

Clash clash!

His Thousand hammer technique was even more archaic and forceful , its speed looks much slower than before, but each strike was awe-inspiring and natural.

The pinnacle of the Obscure Realm!

Clash! Clash！

Two clear sounds rang out. The crisp sound of the final clash was followed with a tri-colored light. Qing Shui could not resist showing a satisfied smile.

It is a success!

Qing Shui put down his Heaven Shaking Hammer and observed the necklace that he had reforge!

The speed attribute has increased thrice and the endurance attribute twice!

The attributes were simple but Qing Shui was very pleased. The additional attribute was of minimal help; the main point was that the triple increase in the speed attribute was the most valuable. A few hundred additional jin of defense were pretty useless for a Firebird.

The necklace had changed a lot. Originally simple and dull, its lacklustre appearance was now replaced by a faint mix of three colors , but it still did not glow.

Once again, he called for his Firebird and adorned its neck with the necklace. Upon it wearing the necklace, there was an instant glow of the tri-colours as per previously. The Firebird called out a few times joyously and flew up to the high skies of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

When Qing Shui has decided to reforge his Heaven Shaking hammer, he realized he had always been using his Heaven Shaking hammer to forge other weapons but he had not tools to reforge his Heaven Shaking hammer as it was impossible to use a normal hammer to do this.

Qing Shui had no mood to continue forging. As he was preparing to leave, he saw some vermillion fruits. Qing Shui decided to take the opportunity to ferment some vermillion fruit to make wine. In a blink of an eye, he managed to make quite a lot of wine in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

When he realized, there were only four vermillion fruit left.

Vermillion fruits can strengthen the meridian channels and Qi of Xiantian by 1% each. Furthermore, it can be made into wine though its effectiveness will be lowered. Each person can consume a maximum of 100 of these.

Qing Shui had never given any importance to vermillion fruits. 1% strengthening of the meridian channels and Qi of Xiantian.... Qing Shui muttered to himself twice and paused..

The strength of meridian channels and Qi of Xiantian... Didn't that mean that every single fruit will raise his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique by 1%? Eating one hundred fruit will inadvertently mean raising his full abilities by 1 fold....

Even though the increase is one fold of his full abilities, but the price was too high. One vermillion fruit only appear every once in 50 years, it will take 5000 years to get 100 fruits. 150 years in Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal is equivalent to 1 year in the real world.

Even so, in real time, it will still take 33 years....

He felt that the price is not small, but it seemed to him getting it will be better than nothing.

In such circumstances, Qing Shui didn't think too much, he just swallowed one fruit!

In a short time, Qing Shui felt warm vital energy welling up in his dantian and meridian channels and coursing continual through his body. 1% strengthening of the meridian channels and Qi of Xiantian is like adding an additional 1 jin to a person who has 100 jin of strength, it was such a small change that it should not be felt.

However, Qing Shui inherent strength is very large. If consumed by an average person, there will only be a tiny change in body constitute and a miniscule change in strength. Yet, for Qing Shui, 1% of his strength is equivalent to 30,000 jin of strength.

That's not small, not small at all.

Qing Shui consumed four vermillion fruits in a row. Qing Shui was very contented with the outcome. An additional increase of 120,000 jin of strength plus equipments with 70% Frenzied Bull Strength imbuement, 30% Heaven Thunder Slash imbuement and 50% Big Dipper Sword imbuement, it will reach about 300,000 jin....

When he exited from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, not much time has passed in the real world. But once he stepped out of the realm, he heard Shi Qingzhuang's voice; she was speaking to his mother.

Qing Shui went downstairs.

“Qing Shui, I heard from your mother that you will be going to the Yan Clan in a week's time,” Shi Qingzhuang said softly as she saw Qing Shui. ...

“Yes. You can prepare what you need to bring beforehand. You don't have to bring the daily necessities.” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

“Yes, I have already brought them, I will be staying here this week..”

Shi Qingzhuang speaking voice was very soft, it made Qing Yi who was standing nearby laugh softly. Qing Shui was felt a little embarrassed as he could see the slight mockery behind Qing Yi's smile.

“Alright. Have you found a room? Otherwise, I will bring you around to get one.”

“No..”

“It is quite late. Qing Shui please bring Qingzhuang to find a bedroom. We can have a meal together in a bit.” Qing Yi said smilingly and left.

In a blink of an eye, 5 days have passed!

Today, it was already the morning of the 6th day.

Qing Shui was currently in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and was practicing Back Connecting Fist. With arms weaving through the air, stretching out and pulling back, at first glance, it looks like caveman chopping wood . However, any expert will be able to see the difference with one look.

The fist technique which appear coarse were actually extremely refined. Every strike delivered the formidable strength of the body. The Qi from the dantian with the boost of one's back movement, delivers a steady and strong punch, almost showing vigor that could cleave mountains.

It was incomparably strong!

Qing Shui combined Frenzied Bull's Strength, Nature Energy and his impeccable breathing technique as stable as immovable mountains. He integrated this into his Back Connecting Fist. It made his Back Connecting Fist even more aggressive, domineering and sturdy; hinged on a complete opposite concept from the “soft style” of the Taichi fist.

Qing Shui has entered a state of selflessness, delivering punches after punches. It has already been four hours however he had not even paused for a sheer second during this time.

This was because Qing Shui could feel that the three acupoints: Tianliao, Jianjing and Naoshu were starting to heat up. So much so that the temperature seems even higher than fire. The difficulty with clearing acupoints lies in the fact that most people cannot endure such hardship.

Back covered in perspiration, the hair over his forehead drenched with sweat, Qing Shui closed his mouth tightly.

He was near the breakthrough point. Qing Shui could feel the three acupoints pulsating!

............

Hur!

Qing Shui abrupted opened his mouth. A loud intense gurgling noise was emitted from his body.

PU PU PU!

Three loud sounds, as if heavenly music to Qing Shui, exploded out.

They have been cleared!

Within a week, Qing Shui had mastered Back Connecting Fist to ancestor level and he had also cleared the three acupoints that connected the back to the arm!

The instant that he cleared the three acupoints, Qing Shui felt an extraordinary strength from his back racing through the three acupoints to his arm. Suddenly, his felt his two arms come together as one body with his back and a discernibly large increase in strength into both his arms.

Qing Shui was on the verge of howling with laughter. He will be heading to the Yan Clan tomorrow and he actually managed to clear three acupoints today. Why wouldn't he be happy?!

Under normal circumstances, clearing three acupoints will not stir Qing Shui to this level of happiness.

But the reason was that these three acupoints were special. Clearing these three acupoints, “connects” Qing Shui's arms to his back. Even though there were more than three acupoints on the meridian channel connecting the back to one's arm, it was extremely important for Qing Shui to clear these accupoint. Before this, Qing Shui had not even clear a single acupoint within this area, therefore clearing three, even one acupoint would have brought great joy to Qing Shui.

Just as a small river connecting to the large sea through a small brook. As such, by using the large sea as a support, the river will be able to maximise its greatest potential.

His two arms are like two rivers; his back and dantian, the sea; and three acupoints: Tianliao, Jianjing and Naoshu were like three brooks!

Clearing the three acupoints strengthened the area between his back and his arm. Furthermore, it greatly elevated the “endurance” and “ explosive force” of both his arms.

The cleared acupoints allowed Qing Shui's to muster greater strength in his arms and even deliver some of the strength from his back.

Qing Shui slowly gathered the Qi of Ancient strengthening technique within his body, channel it through his back and letting it irrigate through his arms. At the same time, he threw out a punch.

BANG!

The explosive noise which hung in the air left Qing Shui laughing contentedly.

The incredible power of the Back Connecting Fist lies here. After clearing the acupoints which connect both arms to the back, Qing Shui intuitively guess that if all the acupoints in his body have been cleared - he could amalgamate the whole body into a single structure. He wondered how much energy could one deliver like this? The strength of the entire body must be abnormally huge. Will it come to a point when he could deliver his entire body's strength in a single finger tip......

After washing up, Qing Shui contentedly left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. At this moment, he decided to leave for the Yan Clan. Previously, he was actually a little worried, he didn't know why he was worried but now he was at ease.

Nobody had cleared three acupoints in three generations within the Qing family.

“ Brother Shui, I can feel recently that these three acupoints are warm.” Qing Bei told Qing Shui while touching her three acupoints.

Qing Shui was surprised, the girl's perceptive skills were quite high. “This is the precursor sign that you can clear the three acupoints. However, you are still some way from being able to do so. More importantly, the process will extremely painful, so it is up to you whether you can overcome that.”

“I can!” Qing Bei replied with much determination.

“ I will tell you something, if you can overcome it, it will be very beneficial to you. If you do overcome it, I will bring you to another level”

386 - Chapter 386 - 3-colour grade Necklace, Clearing Three acupoints again, Increasing Strength

“I will tell you this, there's a huge benefit if you make it through. If you make it through, I will take you through another realm.”

“Brother Shui, I will make it through, I will!”

Qing Bei showed happiness and determination after she heard what Qing Shui said, .

Qing Shui smiled and rubbed her head: “Practice hard, when the time comes, Brother Shui will let you soar the entire world of nine continents, alright?”

As she listened to Qing Shui's warm and ambitious words, Qing Bei nodded her head. She is only 2 years younger than Qing Shui, but before she even know it, she started to treat herself like a little girl in front of him......

“Brother Qing Shui, why can't I feel that same enthusiasm?” Qing You looked at Qing Shui bitterly.

“Although you were hardworking, which everyone could see, besides training diligently, you still need to use your mind. With a good mind, you can achieve good results with less effort. You need to concentrate when you train as well. Without concentration, you cannot enter the state of epiphany. If you can't enter the state of epiphany, then you won't be able to enter Xiantian.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Qing You.

“Then what should I do to concentrate?”

“As they say, only the paranoid will survive. If you set your heart on one thing and train until you lose your mind and forget yourself, there is nothing in this world that you cannot do. Not to mention the barrier to Xiantian, which will seem like a common thing to achieve after that.”

Qing You's eyes lit up from Qing Shui's words. Qing Shui knew that he had lit the hot-bloodedness in his heart. But it will all depend on whether he can find the key to achieve Xiantian.

The word “concentrate” sounds simple, but it is actually hard. If one does not fancy martial arts, then they will require a much larger source of power and motivation. Just like Qing Shui, because he knew about the existence of Yan Clan as well as harbouring the goal to annihilate the entire clan since he was young, this became his motivation.

Although hatred can blind people, it is the easiest and the simplest way to ignite their motivation. Hatred is also the best to lit one's hot-bloodedness, allowing the patience, human nature.... All of it to be increased greatly. Even their personality will change considerably as well.

In a short while, Qing Yi and Shi QingZhuang walked over. They came to call them for a meal!

Every meal is now quite abundant. With Qing Shui's condiments, whatever food they make, it will always smell delicious. That is why in the end, the table that were originally full of dishes and three big bowls of soup were all eaten spotlessly by a few boorish fellow with a big appetite.

“I need to go out for a while to do something. I will be back latest by tomorrow. The day after that, we will get ready to set out.” Qing Shui said after he finished his meal and thought about it.

“Qing Shui, be careful.”

Shi QingZhuang lowered her head as she finished speaking, which gathered sincere smiles from the surrounding people. Qing Yi felt a sense of warmth from that. She was more happy that someone cares for her son more than herself.

Qing Shui nodded as he leaves!

He suddenly thought of the “Deity” inside that cave, where he obtained the Big Dipper Sword last time. He felt the need to go back there one more time before he head for the Yan Clan.

Qing Shui did not step out from the gate. He hopped onto Firebird's back, and with a loud shriek, they flew away.

Firebird's speed has long changed from what it used to be. Now, it is able to soar up to the sky with one flap of its wings. Qing Shui led Firebird straight to the cave from before.

Long ago, he had to ride on the Metallic bull beast just so he could travel all the way to Cang Lang Country. There were twists and turns on the road. The whole trip took about two months with about four hours of rest everyday. Sometimes delays were inevitable.

However, this time it's different. Firebird is a mutated beast of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, it has evolved to a beast with the “phoenix crown”. Its speed has also increased considerably. There is a great deal of difference between the old blind man's Black Champion Monarch Falcon back then and the Firebird now.

The necklace that boost 30% of the overall speed is not a small matter. With one swoop from the fiery red wings of Firebird, it flew up the sky like a violent gale.

Qing Shui stood firmly on Firebird's back. He could feel the strong wind hitting on his face like sharp knives. They passed by the mountains and rivers below them in a flash.

Qing Shui felt refreshed from the breeze. He didn't bulge even when the strong wind cuts through him like knives. Normal people would have been sliced into pieces.

Firebird's speed is almost at the speed of sound. If the might of a passing train from his previous life could bring down a man, then the power of the wind from two intersecting trains could slice up a man.

The speed of the train is nothing compared to the Firebird's speed. Firebird is about 10 times faster than the train....

The firebird soared the sky as fast as it could with all its might. They managed to reach half of the country within half of the day. Qing Shui felt quite satisfied with Firebird's speed and endurance.

When he saw the entrance to the cave from Firebird's back, he felt excited. Before Qing Shui could let Firebird settle down on the blue rock in front of the cave, Firebird let out a piercing cry.

Most of the time Firebird would let out such a cry is when it senses danger. Qing Shui panicked for a moment. Firebird is a Martial King grade beast as well as a Champion grade beast. It will not let out such a cry even when Firebird meet with those who are a bit more powerful than itself.

What kind of power could possibly make Firebird let out an alarming cry!

Qing Shui activated his spiritual sense and extended towards the surrounding area!

At the same time, he stopped Firebird so it can hover in mid-air!

Qing Shui's spiritual sense quickly extended into the cave. Inside his spiritual sense, there was a giant figure. Qing Shui felt chills down his spine when he noticed the burly figure is about three metre tall.

This is because the figure looks like a human. A three metre tall human?

Most importantly, Qing Shui could feel that his flame of life is extremely intense. No wonder Firebird was alarmed. Qing Shui could not tell the exact power of the figure, but he knows for certain that this figure is much stronger than himself.....

Who is he? Why is this person here?

Qing Shui felt the figure moved through his spiritual sense. He felt uncomfortable by their movement as he felt the figure is no different than a human being. The only difference is the long arms extended over the knees.....

Qing Shui looked at the entrance, because he knows that the “figure” is about to come out!

When Qing Shui saw the “giant figure”, he was shocked!

It is actually a giant ape!

The giant ape is three metres tall. Its arms and legs are abnormally bulky. The only thing that is visually attractive is the coat of snow-white fur on its body. Moreover, the coat of snow-white fur has no stray hairs and remained uncontaminated. There is also a faint spiritual Qi emanating from the whole body.

It is a mutated beast of Heaven and Earth!

Howling Moon Silver Ape!

Qing Shui had forgotten where he had heard of this name, so when Qing Shui saw it just now, the name popped out from his mind.

No wonder it doesn't look like a human. If he didn't think it was too tall and abnormally large, Qing Shui would have mistaken it as a human, or an ape without its tail.

Even if it is 3 metres tall, Qing Shui initially thought it was a giant human....

“Three metres tall, about two metres wide, at least more than 2000 pounds in weight!”

Both of the bulky arms extended over the knee. Qing Shui observed the Howling Moon Silver Ape's huge head and brown large eyes. They have an indescribable quick-wittedness like it had experienced great changes in life. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that this Howling Moon Silver Ape was extremely intelligent.

Qing Shui could also feel the formidable strength emanating from the Howling Moon Silver Ape. He shifted his gaze on its long bulky arms, then he thought about the Back Connecting Fists that he had learnt earlier.

Qing Shui knew what he had learnt was “White Ape Arm Enlarging”, but what kind of technique does this enormous beast rely on?

When the Howling Moon Silver Ape met with Qing Shui's gaze, it did not feel irritated or harbour any murderous intentions. This made Qing Shui feel uncertain. He felt very hesitant. The purpose of coming here is to enter the “Deities Cave of Immortal”, but now he has to defeat this giant ape if he wants to enter it. However, can he do it?

When Qing Shui came here last time, he didn't see this Howling Moon Silver Ape. But it has been about 4 years. He didn't know what this beast could possibly be doing here.

Qing Shui commanded Firebird so that it would fly over the blue rock. After that, he jumped onto the blue rock from Firebird's back!

The blue rock wasn't that big, but wasn't that small either. It has about 30 metres in circumference. Qing Shui landed on the centre of the rock. The Howling Moon Silver Ape, on the other hand, stood right beside the entrance to the cave.

When Qing Shui landed on the blue rock, the Howling Moon Silver Ape calmly looked over the his direction.

The impact of his landing felt like a meteor hitting the ground instantaneously!

Bang!

Qing Shui had no choice but to directly engage with the silver-haired spiritual ape the moment he landed on the rock!

Taichi Single Whip!

One with Heaven Taichi Single Whip!

Because the Howling Moon Silver Ape managed to reach the bottom edge of the rock even in a slow pace when Qing Shui landed, its bulky arms flung towards Qing Shui like a whip.

The flinging arms met with Qing Shui's Taichi Single Whip and created a blasting noise!

Bang!

The vibration from the loud impact shook and crumbled the blue rocks around the area, especially the blue rock underneath Qing Shui, which is cracking bit by bit. Luckily this blue rock wasn't leaned on the wall but firmly on the ground. Otherwise the entire rock will be broken into fragments.

Qing Shui didn't hold back and used all of his energy. However, this time he has no weapons or armors to boost his power. Even so, his power is about 5.5 million units without the additional boost.

But because of the vibration, Qing Shui was distracted as he was forced to retreat a step. However, the Howling Moon Silver Ape did not bulge even the slightest!

Just then, Qing Shui could feel the might of the Howling Moon Silver Ape's arms, which harbours the essentials of the Back Connecting Fists. This is the most authentic Back Connecting Fists.

Hiss!

The Howling Moon Silver Ape is clearly angry. The bulky hind limb stomped on the ground, its enormous body became agile. The ape flung both its arms at Qing Shui, like two huge whips flinging towards him.

Qing Shui expressions changed, he retreated a step and slammed forth both his fists!

Taichi Single Whip!

As he tried to use the Taichi Single Whip again, Qing Shui automatically used the Qi concentrating technique from the Back Connecting Fists onto his own Taichi Fist.

Bang bang!

Although Qing Shui retreated two more steps, he was pleasantly surprised. This is because he discovered the Taichi Fist was able to demonstrate a formidable power under the influence of the Back Connecting Fist Qi concentrating technique. He figured that it wasn't as simple as retreating two steps back if it weren't for the might of his technique. He would definitely be pushed back many times further from the force.

Qing Shui has always thought the the essence of the Taichi Fist lies on the preemptive strike to the opponents, by conquering the unyielding with the yielding. He naturally used his One with Heaven Taichi Fist when he saw the terrifying power of the Howling Moon Silver Ape.

He thought about using the softness of the Taichi Fist to counteract the beast. But what Qing Shui had master was the Ancient Strengthening Technique. This technique mainly focuses on refining the muscles and bones of the body. He had no choice but to infuse the Qi concentrating technique of the Back Connecting Fist to his Taichi Fist as well as the Taichi Single Whip.

Bang bang bang!

After he swallowed the “Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core” and “Greencloud Up-step Pellet”, Qing Shui's strength grew abnormally powerful. It would be a borderline tie if he tries to fight the Howling Moon Silver Ape now. Although he is fighting empty-handed, Qing Shui's defense has increased by three folds. And because he had consumed the Greencloud Up-step Pellet, his power was also greatly increased due to the previous breakthrough.

If he didn't consume two of these “godly” medicinal pills, Qing Shui will not be able to withstand the next blow from the Howling Moon Silver Ape!

Bang!

Qing Shui grabbed the opportunity to land a punch on the back of the Howling Moon Silver Ape. However, this tremendous punch was only able to push forward the beast by a few steps.

“What a powerful body!”

Even if Qing Shui has gained three folds of his defense, he is still inferior to the Howling Moon Silver Ape without his “Seven Star Armored Vest”. The Howling Moon Silver Ape is proud because of its strong body flesh, immense power and agile body..

Qing Shui speculated that this Howling Moon Silver Ape is a 10th Grade Martial King level. He also knew that it has not reached the peak of Martial King yet because Qing Shui could still withstand its current power.

Most importantly, the Howling Moon Silver Ape has only been using the strength of its physical body. Qing Shui is also quite skilled in this aspect. However, he felt that this isn't the real power of the Howling Moon Silver Ape.

For the next two hours, Qing Shui fought with the Howling Moon Silver Ape relentlessly. The sky is turning dark as the silhouette of the moon rises from the west side.

Qing Shui jolted as he saw the moon fully risen on the night sky because he suddenly thought of its name.

Howling Moon Silver Ape!

Qing Shui felt like he was in great danger! He felt a bit nervous, like something was amiss. Because the words 'Howling Moon' felt unsettling.

Just then, a loud “ape cry” rang out from the Howling Moon Silver Ape!

Qing Shui quickly retreated. He saw the Howling Moon Silver Ape facing the west direction of the night sky and howled intensely at the bright moon!

HOWLLL~

In an instant, the 3 metres tall bulky body grew about 4 metres. Its body was already tall and bulky, but now it has become even larger and stronger. The silver fur instantaneously glowed a faint bright light.

Qing Shui could feel the spiritual Qi of the Howling Moon Silver Ape getting stronger. Both of its eyes are becoming brighter as well. However, deep inside his heart, Qing Shui felt terrified.

387 - Chapter 387 - In front of the cave of “Deities”, Howling Moon Silver Ape

Qing Shui felt that the flow of spiritual Qi from the Howling Moon Silver Ape intensified! So this was the fearsome factor of Howling Moon Silver Ape!

Qing Shui did not dare to delay. He instantaneously entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and cladded himself in his Golden-ringed battle armor. After taking his Big Dipper Sword, he came out.

But at the same time, Qing Shui has also make preparations to escape!

When Qing Shui came out from the realm, he noticed that the Howling Moon Silver Ape was still Howling to the moon in the west skies. And at that moment, the Howling Moon Silver Ape had already reached a horrifying height 5 metres. Silver light circulated around its body, and the strong presence that it emitted cause Qing Shui to have thoughts of running away immediately.

This was because Qing Shui could feel that the Howling Moon Silver Ape's strength had increased by more than one fold. He was somehow able to ward off the attacks himself previously. However, now it was getting too difficult to ward off the attacks. Unfortunately, if he was hit by a fatal blow, wouldn't he have died with a thousand regrets!

At this very point, the Howling Moon Silver Ape's stopped its long Howling, it lowered its head to look at Qing Shui. When it laid eyes on the Big Dipper Sword that Qing Shui was holding, it did an action which shocked Qing Shui.

The gigantic Howling Moon Silver Ape prostrated itself in front of Qing Shui. It looked at the Big Dipper Sword in Qing Shui's hand with unblinking eyes. Eyes that held fear and reverence!

Reverence? Fear?

Qing Shui looked at his own Big Dipper Sword with much confusion. He thought for a moment and remembered the statue of the deity, the deity that exuded a formidable pressure. He had taken his Big Dipper Sword from right under the deity, the sword might even been one of the weapons that the deity had previously used when when he was living....

Could this be due to his Big Dipper Sword?

Qing Shui remained perplexed with the many unanswered questions as he looked at the fearful eyes of the Howling Moon Silver Ape. What puzzled him even more was the reverence. Qing Shui couldn't even imagine that the Howling Moon Silver Ape could have such an expression.

Qing Shui slowly approached the Howling Moon Silver Monkey. He only dare such a courageous feat as he did not feel any threat from the ape's eyes..

Nearing, nearing...

Qing Shui raised his hands to stroke her soft fur. It was hairy and warm to touch. The Howling Moon Silver Ape did not even movement. She just let Qing Shui stroke her large head in whichever manner he pleased.

“Are you afraid of this sword?” Qing Shui casually asked softly.

But what surprised him was that the Howling Moon Silver Ape actually gently nodded its head!

This nod really stupefied Qing Shui. Within the world of Nine of Continents, demonic beasts are highly intelligent creatures. But in terms of communication, only those from beast tamer clans, such as Luanluan, can directly communicate with demonic beasts as they possess Seven Apertures Mystical Heart.

Yiye Jiange can also communicate with beast, but her abilities are not as strong as Luanluan's as most demonic beasts, whether strong or weak, will not attack the little girl unprovoked.

This was one of the benefits of Seven Apertures Mystical Heart!

“You can understand me?” Qing Shui questioned quizzically. Ape types are primates - furthermore this Howling Moon Silver Ape had probably already lived for many years.

The Howling Moon Silver Ape nodded its head once again.

“Can it be that you can only nod your head?” Qing Shui was still doubtful.

“Can you talk?” Qing Shui realized that he asked a exceptionally idiotic question. If it could talk, it probably wouldn't just nod its head. But Qing Shui only asked this question to see if the Howling Moon Silver Ape could really understand human speech.

The Howling Moon Silver Ape shook its head!

Qing Shui could now believe that the Howling Moon Silver Ape did understand what he said. This made it quite apparent that ape types are definitely one of the most intelligent species among demonic beasts.

“So will you still fight with me?” Qing Shui asked with a mild smile.

“ Then, can I take a look inside?”

.........

Qing Shui asked a lot of questions consecutively but only obtained very little information. He only knew that it had lived here for about a thousand years and that it was out hunting previously when Qing Shui came. It did not anticipate that it will take half a year to hunt down its prey. And during this time, Qing Shui and Luanluan has taken over the space and had obtain the powerful Big Dipper Sword!

Qing Shui could also tell that the Howling Moon Silver Ape grew up here and had a special relationship with that statue of the deity; it was like its father and mother. More importantly, in such a long time, no one has been able to take away the sword. So when it saw Qing Shui holding the sword, it felt a sense of exceptional familiarity.

Anyone with even a bit of connection to the deity is considered “family” to the Howling Moon Silver Ape. This was the answer that Qing Shui got!

Now, once again Qing Shui has entered the halls where the statue of the deity stood. Once he step within the halls, he felt the recognizable sense of overbearing pressure.

However, it did not felt as heavy as before. Qing Shui was aware that it was because his strength and abilities have improved considerably!

Looking at the towering statue of the deity, Qing Shui felt a sense of resonance. In any case, this was where he had gotten his Big Dipper Sword from.

Qing Shui slowly head towards the statue as the surrounding pressure increased!

This time round, he could walk much further. Previously, he could only manage 10 steps. This time round, he had already taken 20 steps and felt that he still had the strength to continue.

His breakthrough at the level of Realm of 5th Heavenly Layer had made him much stronger than before. In addition to that, his consumption of the “Pure Gold Mystic Turtle core” had enhanced the hardness and durability of his bones, veins...by three fold. There was definitely a world of difference between his current strength and what he had before, what he was before.

Qing Shui could already feel the pressure exerted on his blood, meridian channels, skeleton, dantian, muscles and internal organs. And the pressure was only getting higher.

You are molded by adversity; you grow through adversity and eventually you will get a breakthrough overcoming that adversity!

Qing Shui clenched his teeth and channelled his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to its peak vehemently and edged his footsteps forward gradually.

36!

Nature Energy

Immovable as Mountains!

Frenzied Bull Strength!...

Qing Shui could feel the rising density of his bones under the immense pressure and also the gradual strengthening of his merdian channels, muscles, internal organs and dantian.

In comparison with the previous pressure training, this was much more intense. Originally, the incredulous three folds increase in defense was not a very stable condition and required a long amount of time to refine. This was one of the flaws of consuming medicinal pellets.

This was one of the most important reason why Qing Shui had decided to come the Deity Cave! He wanted to use pressure in the surroundings to refine and stabilize the three fold increase in his defense and raise his overall durability at the same time.

Qing Shui could gradually sense the fascinating changes to his bones, meridian channels...as they advance towards perfection.

“The advancement of the body to perfection” mean that the body's meridian channels, dantian, bones... has achieved a peak level of synchronization thus reaching a balance. If Qing Shui's dantian is too strong when both his arms and legs are too weak, it is akin to starving in front of a golden mountain. The lack of balance and harmony will mean that once he exert an explosive strength, both his arms and legs will become disabled. This is because his bones and meridian channels will not be able to withstand the forces.

37!

38!

Crack!

The sounds of the cracking and mending of the tiny fractures in his bones was unpleasant. But they were melodious to Qing Shui as it meant that his body's capability had grown again.

39!

Qing Shui did not stop and lifted his left leg again. It damgled in mid air. Qing Shui's forehead was already covered with beads of perspiration, yet he simply was unable to make this fortieth step.

Qing Shui could feel that he had already reached the limits in terms of the durability of the bones in his body. A tiny mistake will cause all the bones in his body to break, all his internal organs to disintegrate and immediate his immediate death.

He used his left hand and drew out his three Gold Needles.

The accupoinut Zhiyin, Taixi and Yangchi!

He inserted the three needles each on one point!

Dai!

Qing Shui yelled out!

40th step!

Qing Shui left leg landed heavily on the ground!

At that very second, Qing Shui felt a flow of Qi travelling from the bottom of his feet to the Baihui acupoint at the very tip of his head.

As Qing Shui felt refreshed, he also felt that his body had become soft.

It was a success!

Qing Shui slowly backed out from the hall. The distance between himself and the statue had been halved. He already manage to traverse half the distance.

“ Do you want to leave this place with me?” Qing Shui asked the Howling Moon Silver Ape before he left.

It hesitated for awhile and shook its head.

Qing Shui did not insist. He gained a lot today. He had achieved his target to push his bones, meridian channels... to their tiptop condition. It was even more fortunate that he was able to infuse Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist; he took it as a success just as long as there is an overall increase in its destructive force. He travelled back home overnight riding on his Firebird after feeding it an Endurance Pellet.

In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal...

Qing Shui stood at the side of the pond, he noticed that the number of Golden Horn Firetail Fishes had somehow became six. He admired the gigantic Nine-Petal Lotus in the middle of the pond. It was also a mystical plant.

The Nine-Petal Lotus is able to speed up the growth rate of creatures within the 100 metre radius around it by 20%. Only aquatic creatures!

That applies to Golden Horn Firetail Fishes which are aquatic creatures!

The mystical “Golden Horn Firetail Fish” only give birth to two larvae every 100 years. It also takes another 100 years for each larvae to mature. They can be added to medicines, eaten raw or cooked in various methods. Eating a single fish will increase one's strength by 100 jin. It has a more miraculous effect which gives a 1% chance of breakthrough to the next cultivation level when eaten. For example, a 5th Grade Martial Warrior will be able to elevate himself to a 6th Grade Martial Warrior. This effect is only limited to all levels below Martial King Grade.

However, it is not the right time to eat them. It was still such a pity that the effect only applies to levels below Martial King Grade. Qing Shui look around at the vermillion fruits at the side of the pond. Luckily, they were within the exposure of the Flower of Life. Unfortunately, the Nine-Petal Lotus is only effective for creatures or plants within the waters.

When Qing Shui return to the Qing Clan, it was already dawn. Wing Shui allowed his Firebird to return to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal so that it could rest as they have journeyed quite a distance. Qing Shui was very glad. Through this, he could confirm that his Firebird was indeed powerful especially in terms of flying.

............

“Brother Qing Shui, please let me go with you!”

Qing You gazed at Qing Shui once again. Qing Shui did not know what to say to that look.

“Qing Shui, why don't you just bring him along!” his grandfather, Qing Luo suggested then.

Since his grandfather had already spoken, what more could Qing Shui say. He nodded his head with a forced smile while Qing You cheered enthusiastically.

“Brother Shui...” Qing Bei called.

“Listen to Brother Shui. Stay home and hone your skills. I'll bring you all out next time.” Qing Shui gently advised.

Qing Bei nodded her head obediently.

Qing Shui patted Qing Bei's little head.

He looked towards the direction of Yanjiang Country.

Yan Clan, I'm coming!

388 - Chapter 388 - 40 Steps, Yan City, I, Qing Shui, am arriving!

“Grandfather, Second Uncle, Mother, let's go!” Qing Shui said softly, looking away from the view.

Just then, two people walked into the Qing Clan Trading Company, Yu Donghao and Yu He.

Although Qing Shui had been back for about six months, he had never once stopped by the Yu Clan. He didn't get in touch with Yu He either. When he saw the complex look on Yu He's face, all his feelings built up in that instant.

“Grandpa Yu, Sister Yu!”

Qing Shui smiled, greeting them both.

“I know you guys will be going on a journey soon, so I brought Little He to send you off!” Yu Donghao laughed wholeheartedly. However, Yu He just stared at Qing Shui and didn't say a word.

“You are too kind, Grandpa Yu!”

“Little He, didn't you have something you wanted to say to Qing Shui?” Yu Donghao smiled as he faced Yu He.

Yu He glanced at Shi QingZhuang standing beside Qing Shui, then shifted her attention towards him and smiled. “Qing Shui, take good care of yourself!”

“Thank you, Sister Yu!” Qing Shui smiled back.

As he thanked her, Qing Shui felt the distance between them grow even more......

After receiving his courteous reply, Yu He smiled and then faced Yu Donghao and said, “Grandfather, let's go!”

“Alright, alright!”

“Brother Qing, we shall take our leave first!” Yu Donghao said to Qing Luo, then looked at Qing He. Qing Yi just nodded her head in acknowledgement.

Qing Luo and the others saw Yu Donghao out..

But before he could step on the back of Firebird, another shrill bird cry rang outt!

A large condor with golden wings flew down towards them in a flash with the speed of the wind!

Upon seeing the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, Qing Shui knew that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li had arrived. He also knew that this time they would join them on their journey to the Yan Clan.

He couldn't help feeling guilty, since he did tell them he would be going to Yan City with just his mother, yet now......

“Auntie, we were supposed to arrive this morning as requested by Qing Shui. Sorry for being late.”

Huoyun Liu-li jumped down from the Golden Winged Thunder Condor and warmly hugged Qing Yi's arm as she smiled sweetly. Her saucy demeanor was less charming than usual, but it was still graceful. She seemed a little cuter as well.

“You weren't late. This kid didn't even tell me you were coming. I was wondering why he was dilly-dallying. I see now he was waiting for you two to arrive.” Qing Yi laughed quietly.

Qing Shui scratched his head. Gazing at her captivating smile, he wondered if he really did ask Huoyun Liu-li to come along. And what was all that about dilly-dallying...

“Auntie, Qingzhuang, let's ride this together!”

Huoyun Liu-li gave a sweet smile as she invited them onto the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Her gracefulness made Qing Yi smile as she nodded her head. Qing Shui could tell from his mother's expression that she was very fond of Huoyun Liu-Li.

Firebird and Golden Winged Thunder Condor were both large beasts, so there would be no problem letting a few people ride on their backs!

“Uncle, Aunt, we'll be going now!” Qing Shui bid farewell to Qing Jiang and the others.

“Qing Shui, be careful. I believe in you, so come back as soon as you can.” Qing Jiang, Qing Hu, Qing Hai... all of them looked at Qing Shui with teary eyes.

Save for Qing Shui, Qing Luo and Qing He, the rest of the Qing Clan hopped onto the back of the Golden Winged Condor as they said their goodbyes.

After their farewells, the remaining three then leapt onto the Firebird.

............

Both beasts quickly dashed to the sky and vanished at the horizon!

“Little He, if you want to cry, just cry. Don't hold it in!”

Yu Donghao looked at Yu He beside him. She was gazing at the sky with a dazed expression, her loneliness apparent.

She was still smiling even when she left the Qing Residence. Yu Donghao knew his granddaughter well. He knew she was enduring her pain with all her might.

“I told myself not to think about him anymore. I already knew I wasn't compatible with him, so I kept telling myself not to hope for something more. But it's been very hard, grandfather. What should I do...”

She pleaded weakly to Yu Donghao, trying to hold back her tears as she looked at her grandfather.

“That's love, silly. You have fallen in love with him. Love is a selfish thing....” Yu Donghao gazed bitterly at his beautiful granddaughter. Love should be bittersweet, but what his granddaughter felt was much more bitter rather than sweet.

............

“Qing Shui, what do you plan to do when we reach Yan City?” Qing Luo asked with a smile as they sat on Firebird's back.

Qing Luo had once been slashed on the neck by a sword. As a martial warrior, it was considered a humiliation. He would never surrender even if it meant death because to persevere was a state of mind of a true martial warrior.

But for his daughter, he would endure. Because if he didn't, the Qing Clan would be no more.

He would do his best to endure, for the sake of his daughter and the Qing Clan!

He still cherished the hope that he would one day achieve Xiantian, but since he had to endure for the sake of his family, he knew how unlikely such a feat would be. Achieving Xiantian was not meant for him.

“Grandfather, let me do it. When I go into the Yan Residence, I want to enter on behalf of my mother's name,” Qing Shui said softly.

“Qing Shui, they are your father's family. Do you think you can do it?” Qing Luo asked nonchalantly.

Although he said it casually, Qing Shui knew his grandfather was still concerned about the matter at hand. Qing Shui knew his father was coward, but the old man was different. In Hundred Miles City, he was a respected person who was humiliated before. Even if he were to die, he would still brood about it.

That is why the old man hoped his family members could step into Xiantian. Or perhaps even become Martial Kings....

“I am part of the Qing Clan. My surname is Qing. I have no relations to the Yan Clan whatsoever. And I will make them pay for tormenting my mother and grandfather,” Qing Shui said coldly, his tone clear and resounding.

Qing Luo was burning with righteousness. He was very proud to have a nephew like him!

“Then what will you do about that person? He was your mother's past lover after all. Moreover, you are his flesh and blood...”

“That man is already dead.. even before I got the chance to question his past actions... now there's only one person in the Yan Clan that I care about. There's no one else that can tie me down anymore,” Qing Shui said harshly, but he was actually hurting inside. The pain he felt was heart-wrenching, not because that man was Qing Shui's father, but because he was his mother's lover.

Qing Shui's mother had suffered for twenty years, but when the day came to finally meet the love of her life, she couldn't even see him. Although Qing Shui's mother said she would not miss him, Qing Shui knew she wasn't being honest......

Qing Luo was momentarily shocked when he heard news of his death. He hadn't thought he would die so soon. But now, what worried him most was whether Qing Shui would try to kill the entire Yan Clan because of his father's death, because there was nothing else standing in his way besides his kidnapped sister.

“Qing Shui, are you thinking of annihilating the entire Yan Clan?” Qing Luo asked, his feelings on this subject were complex. He didn't wish to see this kind of situation unfold because no matter what, Qing Shui was still connected to the Yan Clan by blood....

Qing Shui thought about his father's death. His mother had nobody else to miss. What's more, the person they cared for the most was forced to the big streets to sell tea leaves...

The more he thought about it, the more he couldn't suppress his anger. The burning hatred drove Qing Shui to thoughts of reducing the entire Yan Clan to shambles!

“Maybe. It's been twenty years, Grandfather. It's been too long. You will know until then. And Grandfather, I did say I would give you a unique present by the end of the year.” Qing Shui smiled.

However, his smile belied intense murderous intentions.

“Qing Shui, they are still.....”

“Grandfather, he's dead. This means that he has no relation with them anymore. Do you know how he died?” Qing Shui smiled as he interrupted Qing Luo.

Qing Luo was stunned. He understood what Qing Shui meant with his last sentence. He sighed. Qing Luo wasn't getting younger after all.

“Grandfather, I couldn't bring myself to tell Mother. Do you know what Qing Qing is doing right now?”

Qing Luo was shocked once again when Qing Shui mentioned Qing Qing!

He looked at Qing Shui in confusion.

“Long ago, the Yan Clan drove her out, yet she never gained her freedom. Everyday she has to sell tea leaves by the streets in the Yan City... The only reason she's managed to hold up this long is because she believes her mother will take her away from there one day....” Qing Shui fell silent when he thought about her stick-thin figure and how desolate she had become.

Qing Luo's hands were trembling after hearing Qing Shui's words. He didn't ask Qing Shui how he knew the details, but one thing was certain, it was all true.

The speed of their flight was several times slower compared to when Qing Shui rode the Firebird to the Deity Cave of Immortal. Even with the slower speed of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, it wasn't allowed to fly at its fullest because after all, Qing Yi Qing Luo and Qing You weren't Xiantian martial warriors and thus weren't able to withstand such a terrifying pace.

Mountain after mountain, peak after peak. Qing Shui inspected the mountain range below and felt a sudden urge to walk around their lofty peaks.

“We have been flying for quite a while now. Let's go down and eat something! We will reach Yan City in a few days anyway.” Qing Shui hadn't spoken too loud, but Qing Yi and the ladies were able to hear him clearly.

Nine Peak Mountain!

This is one of the famous mountains in Cang Lang Country!

Qing Shui used to go to a college in Xi'an. But for unfortunate reasons, he wasn't able to climb up the Hua Mountain in the end. There weren't any mountains in his hometown either. So technically, Qing Shui had never climbed a mountain before.

But when he came to the World of Nine Continents, he realized that he had to climb up the Skysword Mountain to reach Skysword Sect, as well as climbing up the Heavenly Palace Mountain to reach Heavenly Palace. Even now, he felt the need to go and explore the Nine Peak Mountain for no particular reason at all.

Winter had arrived. Perhaps it had something to do with the altitude. Qing Yi had to wear thick clothing to protect herself from the cold atmosphere. Since she was not a Xiantian, she would not be able to fully withstand the harsh weather.

“I need to prepare unique clothing that can withstand the coldness of winter when I get the chance,” Qing Shui muttered to himself.

“I will go look for food. Rest up for now!” Qing Shui smiled as he informed everyone.

“Brother Qing Shui, let me go look for food!” Qing You said quickly.

“Hehe, just let me do it. I want to go look at this Nine Peak Mountain!” Qing Shui laughed and ran past Qing You towards the middle part of the Nine Peak Mountain, the highest point of the mountain.

Most of the plant life was bare on top of the mountain, with some traces of greenery on some trees and bushes. It was remarkable how they were able to stand tall despite the harsh winter.

Qing Shui went along the bumpy paths towards the peak, alarming many birds and small animals along the way.

He held two cobblestones in his hands. Qing Shui wasn't interested in killing the small animals as he intended to hunt for bigger animals like a wild goat or a wild deer, or something similar.

Just then, Qing Shui saw a foot tall “small tree” branching out like the shape of a palm. The six baby leaves were pale in color at their centre, and a small white flower bloomed on the tree. Looking closely, he didn't think it was very appealing. However, he was shocked when he realized what kind of plant it was.

Wasn't this the Immortal Fox Saliva?

It truly was the Immortal Fox Saliva!

“Who would have thought the Immortal Fox Saliva would be here?” Qing Shui was puzzled. This was the highest point of the Nine Peak Mountain. Was there an “Immortal Fox” around here?

The Immortal Fox was actually a demonic beast level fox. Foxes were cunning in nature. Although they might be clever, their natural talents are limited. It was rare for a fox to evolve into the demonic beast level.

Evolution was also not a definite part of their nature. Theoretically, any animal could evolve into any stages in a particular order. The only problem was their chances of evolution!

Qing Shui collected the Immortal Fox Saliva and went into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. They were not expensive, but were scarce. Moreover, the chances of making the Immortal Fox spit out its saliva onto the unique “Azure Brim” were slim to none.

Qing Shui stood on the peak of the mountain, listening to the sound of the wind while gazing at the clouds. Although he felt brave, he still felt like he was missing something. Most importantly, Qing Shui could not feel excitement, even when standing at the highest point of the mountain.

He sighed and went back down the mountain.

Perhaps he was not feeling it yet. Perhaps it wasn't an appropriate time. Or perhaps he was missing a beautiful woman by his side?

A wild boar was unlucky enough to get caught by Qing Shui to become everyone's meal.

With some condiments at hand, some of the meat was grilled, and some made into stew. In the end, only half of the boar remained, since there weren't many people to begin with. Plus, some of the women had small appetites. Qing Luo, Qing He and Qing You ate a lot.

A week later—

Qing Shui and the others finally made it to Yan City!

This would be Qing Shui's second time in the city!

Yan City was huge, even bigger than Hundred Miles City. The city lay in the heart of the Yan River. From a bird's eye view, the city resembled a golden swallow extending its wings.

They landed right within the public square in the city. The public square in Yan City could not even compare with the one in the Continent's Capital, where various types of beasts would constantly come and go. There were still many demonic beast level flying beasts around Yan City. However, when Qing Shui's Firebird and Canghai Mingyue's Golden Winged Thunder Condor landed on the ground, they garnered a lot of attention from the crowd.

“Let's look for a place to stay first.” Qing Shui reminded himself.

As Qing Shui looked around, wondering where they could spend the night, he suddenly remembered his acquaintance who lived in the city.

Lai Chusong!

He was the young man who had his “erectile dysfunction” cured by Qing Shui when he last visited the Hundred Miles City. Apparently he was also the young master of the Lai Residence!

“Master, to the Lai Residence!”

Qing Shui said to the coachman after they all sat inside a large beast chariot.

The others were confused, including Qing You, who was once here before.

The chariot sped along the wide, blue-rock pathway towards the Lai Residence. Qing Shui then realized that the Lai Clan was a well-known residence in the city, based on how quickly the coachman led them to the address with just the words 'Lai Residence'.

All the huge residential houses were situated in the most bustling part of the city—the heart of Yan City. Because of the broad, smooth pathway lined with blue rocks, the beast chariot could travel as fast as eight hundred miles per two hours!

It had taken only four hours from the public square to the gates of the Lai Residence. When Qing Shui saw the splendid mansion in front of him, he knew right then and there that the Lai Residence was definitely one of the top families in Yan City.

389 - Chapter 389 - She was forced by the Yan Clan to sell tea leaves...

The beast carriage stopped outside the Lai residence!

After Qing Shui paid for the trip, he looked as the beast carriage sped off into the distance.

“Qing Shui, why did we come to the Lai residence?” Qing Yi questioned as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hesitated for a moment. He remembered Lai Chusong mentioning that if Qing Shui ever came to Yan City, he could look for him. The Lai Clan is a considerably well-to-do family in the Yanjiang Country. Since he had such “convenience”, Qing Shui decided to use it. After all, as they were foreigners in the unfamiliar Yan City, it would be more convenient to know a native.

“I have a friend from the Lai Clan. I also have something to ask of him!”

............

At the wide gates of the Lai residence, there were two rows of armor-clad guards. Their abilities were barely at Martial Commander Grade. However, for door guards, that level was already sufficient.

“Visitors, please stop!”

An imposing middle-aged man with a sword stepped up and blocked Qing Shui. He spoke seriously, his voice was calm and forceful but without a shred of rudeness. Sincerity shone through his bright eyes framed by his square face.

Qing Shui nodded his head in approval. The quality of the guards are already quite good!

“I am here to see Lai Chusong. Is he in?”

“You are?” the middle aged man asked with a lifted brow.

“I am from Hundred Miles City!”

The man thought for a while and responded to Qing Shui, “Can I go to get further instructions?”

“Of course!”

The man left quickly.

“Qing Shui, do you think we should just look for an inn instead?” Qing Luo asked as a complicated gaze passed his eyes. Qing Shui looked at him and laughed, shaking his head.

Qing Shui knew that his grandfather was overthinking. His grandfather thought that since Qing Shui and the person from the Lai Clan were friends, normally their guard should be able to recognize Qing Shui. Unless the Lai Clan was unwilling to invite them in...

Qing Shui was actually uncertain. After all, some years have passed since. People change, and he might have been forgotten. He couldn't deny that he charged the man “medical fees” when he treated him previously.

Qing Shui was also taking this opportunity to test if the man was worth befriending. Whether the frailty of human nature is able to within such a test.

Within fifteen minutes, Qing Shui smiled. He could still see the faintly familiar figure of Lai Chusong pacing towards them quickly.

Before Lai Chusong reached them, his amiable voice called out, “Sir. It's really you! It's really you! Please come in everybody, come in!”

Qing Shui observed the well-dressed Lai Chusong. Not having seen him for years, his appearance was still the same. However, his mannerisms and aura have totally changed. He now even felt somewhat masculine.

“Brother Lai, no formalities, please.”

“And these people are?” Lai Chusong was now standing in front of Qing Shui.

“My maternal grandfather, my mother...”

Qing Shui introduced his family.

“How are you, old sir? How are you, madam?” Lai Chusong cordially greeted them one by one. Others may not know Qing Shui's capabilities, but Lai Chusong definitely knew.

Since he was young, Lai Chusong had kept a piece of advice close to his heart. One must never forget one's roots and one must never underestimate another.

Being from a large clan, Lai Chusong had sharp foresight and keen sense. He knew that the much younger man standing in front of him was not without talent. That man with such an exceptional god-like healing skill could easily earn fame and fortune within any city.

Qing Shui noticed that Lai Chusong's eyes brightened up when he saw the women, like Canghai Mingyue. His eyes revealed his admiration, but Chusong did not stare. He did not show any rapaciousness nor gave any disgusting looks. This added to the favorable impression that Qing Shui had. ...

It was only when they stepped into the Lai residence did Qing Shui realize the Lai Clan's affluence. It was no wonder the Lai Clan had some influence in Yan City. Having such a residence in the capital of Yan city was already a symbol of power.

On their way, they saw rock gardens, small lakes, greenery and pavilions...

This was what a decent clan residence looks like. In Hundred Miles City, it was impossible to find any residence this opulent. It was an eye-opening experience for Qing Luo, Qing He, Qing Yi, Qing You and the others.

The layout of the Lai residence was not inferior to the interiors of the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui was certain that the Lai family's influence must be greater than that of the Skyword Sect.

There were Martial King Grade experts in the Lai Clan, but at his level, they were nothing to him.

Making a turn at the rock garden, crossing an arched bridge, routing past a luxurious looking pavillion, they came to an isolated courtyard with many rooms.

“Brother Qing Shui, how about here? We can let your grandfather, mother and your family stay here? What are your thoughts?” Lai Chusong asked cheerily looking at Qing Shui.

“Thanks for your care, Brother Lai!”

Qing Shui informed his grandfather and said to Lai Chusong, “Brother Lai, my grandfather and the others are tired so they will be resting. Let's take a walk.”

“Great! The meals, fruits, snacks and tea will arrive soon.”

Qing Shui, accompanied by Lai Chusong, walked towards another building some distance away.

The two of them entered a hall. It was extremely quiet. Qing Shui used his Spiritual Sense and checked that there was nobody within a hundred meter radius.

“Brother Lai, how's everything?” Qing Shui asked.

“Thanks to you sir, everything is fine!” Lai Chusong once called Qing Shui 'sir'. Qing Shui could see his sincerity.

In the World of the Nine Continents, “sir” is an extremely polite title.

“Brother Lai, why are you unwilling to befriend me?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Brother Qing Shui, will it be convenient for me to ask what your purpose is coming to Yan City?” Lai Chusong knew that Qing Shui had came to Yan City to settle something. However, at this point, it was difficult for him to guess why Qing Shui even brought his family.

“Brother, I will keep you guessing, but you will find out soon.”

“Well, then I will wait to see!” Lai Chusong laughed heartily.

“Brother Lai, how is Lai Clan in comparison to Yan Clan? I don't have any other intentions.” Qing Shui pondered as he asked. It is common knowledge that knowing one's own strength and that of the enemy's is a sure way to victory. There was no harm getting more information.

Lai Chusong was startled. He stared at Qing Shui before slowly replying , “Lai Clan is inferior to Yan Clan!”

Just with those few words, Qing Shui understood that the levels of the Martial King Grade warriors in Yan Clan must be exceedingly high and they will also have a lot of people. Yanjiang Country is in the top twenty countries in the Greencloud Continent. It cannot be compared to a bottom of the barrel country like Cang Lang Country.

Furthermore, the Yan Clan was the dominant clan in Yanjiang Country. It may not be able to compete with Heavenly Palace, Sword Tower and other large sects, but it was definitely on par with the Immortal Sword Sect in region of the Southern City.

That would mean that there were Grade 7 Martial King experts in the Yan Clan!

Qing Shui thought about how naive he was in the past. It was naive and ridiculous that he thought he could just casually step into the Yan residence.

“Brother Qing Shui, it is rumored that there are Grade 7 Martial King experts in Yan clan. However, there is a clan that is even stronger that Yan Clan!” Lai Chusong looked at Qing Shui, but could not read his thoughts.

“Which clan?” Qing Shui was quite curious. Yan Clan was the master of Yan City so logically there should not be any stronger clans. However, there would definitely be some obscure clans with extremely high abilities but with no interest in being any city custodians.

“Xiao Clan. They are relatives to Yan Clan by marriage. It is rumored that they have a Grade 8 Martial King expert overseeing the clan.” Lai Chusong watched Qing Shui as he replied.

Unfortunately, he was unable to see anything from Qing Shui's clear eyes.

“If I want to attack the Yan Clan, will Brother Lai help me?”

390 - Chapter 390 - Yan City Lai Clan, Lai Chusong

“If I want to attack the Yan Clan, will Brother Lai help me?”

Qing Shui's words surprised Lai Chusong. He looked at Qing Shui with a serious face, and found himself speechless. Finally, he shook his head with a difficult smile.

“It isn't that I don't wish to help, it's just if you really want to attack the Yan Clan, I don't have that sort of ability to help.”

Qing Shui responded unexpectedly with a smile. As he looked back at Lai Chusong, he replied amiably, “ I was just kidding. But I really liked your response.”

After he sent Lai Chusong off, Qing Shui returned to the courtyard where his family was. When he entered, he found that there was a commotion in hall. They stopped once Qing Shui returned.

“ We'll be staying here temporarily!”

“ I want to meet Qingqing. Qing Shui can I meet Qingqing?” Tears rolled down Qing Yi's face uncontrollably as she finished her sentence.

Qing Shui was stunned. He peered over at Qing Luo, then Canghai Mingyue and lastly at Huoyun Liu-Li.

“I'd say. Now that things have reached this point, shouldn't you inform your mother about this.” Huoyun Liu-Li said this to Qing Shui's face.

Qing Shui sighed lightly.

“Mother, I didn't meant to hide this from you. We have endured so much over these years. I am just afraid that you will suffer more.”

“I know. I know. I just want to see her. I won't do anything. I can't do anything. I will just look at her..” At this moment, Qing Yi was just a mother. Just a mother who wanted to see her child she had not met for 20 years.

Qing Shui could not refuse the earnestness and expectations in those eyes. He too greatly missed that obstinate silhouette of that girl who held on unyieldingly to her convictions.

“We can't introduce ourselves yet. We will just go and see her. However, we can't tell her that we're family yet. Also, you mustn't let her see you, Mother. She resembles you too much.” Qing Shui said bitterly. He could really understand Qing Yi's feelings so he could not bear to refuse her.

After she heared what Qing Shui said, Huoyun Liu-Li nodded, “ That's right. She really looks like you!”

Qing Yi nodded her head emotionally. Some moments before, due to the slip of her tongue, Huoyun Liu-Li accidently revealed to Qing Yi that her daughter was forced by the Yan Clan to sell tea in the streets and was even bullied by some people. It was so heart-wrenching that Qing Yi just wanted to bring her daughter home immediately.

She insisted on seeing her daughter. Qing Shui's grandfather, Qing Luo had to step in to explain the various concerns and events, and he also consoled Qing Yi as he told her not to trouble Qing Shui further.

Now, Qing Yi knew that her son's constant travels and brushes with death was all for his mother and their Qingqing who was suffering in Yan City.

She felt assured and touched. Even though she knew that her son had suffered these few years. It pained her even more to know that her son, who was well-regarded in Hundred Miles City had such a challenging time outside as he embarked on his journey to become stronger, and had even tempted Death on many occasions.

“Qing Shui...”

Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui with eyes which bespoke gratitude, and confidence and happiness towards Qing Shui. While the ladies beside her - Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Lui-Li and Shi Qingzhuang glanced at Qing Shui quietly with indescribable emotions.

Qing You looked at Qing Shui with eyes full of admiration, at the same time, it was also filled with a zealousness that he would not lose to him!

“Mother, please rest today. I will bring you to see Qingqing tomorrow.”

............

Qing Shui then took some time to explore the city. It was now mid-winter and the weather was extremely cold. Qing Shui walked out of the Lai residence and walked toward the adjacent street.

The street had the greatest number fabric stores. clothes stores and such related businesses in the whole of Yan City.

“Yan Clan's Fabric Store!”

Qing Shui observed that the best situated shop in the street was the Yan Clan's Fabric Store.

“Well, I should look around. Maybe I could get something.” Qing Shui hesitated a moment before he stepped into the Yan Clan's Fabric Store.

Yan Clan's Fabric Store occupied a large space. There were many bolts of fabrics and rows and rows of shelves with clothes. This made it impossible to know how big the area was. From what Qing Shui estimated from the exterior, the store was even larger than many other emporiums in other cities he had been to.

Half of what the store carried were fabrics and half were clothes. The clothes created a dazzling plethora of colors. There were clothes for each season. There were more women clothes than men's and they were generally much more lustrous.

There was a small counter near the entrance. Behind a counter, there was a beautiful lady who concentrated on counting some numbers. The customers in the store were mostly women.

There was an easily identifiable staff member in each segment of the store. They were young women who wore the same uniforms and their looks were all above average.

The store was thus filled with a warm youthfulness as the fair, gorgeous young ladies sashayed around like blossoms in breeze, while the male customers looked with great thirst.

“Hi sir, do you need any help?”

Just as Qing Shui was distracted, he heard a sweet voice. He turned around to find one of the staff smiling at him.

Qing Shui looked at the tall, svelte and seductively charming lady. Her best qualities were her porcelain white skin, voluptuous figure, tiny waist and those sexy slight upturned eyes. From Qing Shui's point of view, he couldn't tell if they were sexy or handsome.

Qing Shui read somewhere that such women had exceedingly strong sexual desire. Qing Shui did not hold any intentions for her as she still couldn't be compared to the women around him.

“Does your store carry fox coats or fox fur?” Qing Shui asked.

Fox coats were not considered a luxury in the world of the nine continents. However, fox fur coats made from Fox beasts were a different class altogether.

“Come with me!”

The girl smiled and turned as Qing Shui followed behind.

Qing Shui could see that the woman in front of him was intentionally walking with a sway that emphasized her well-shaped butt. It was captivating and her figure from the back was as sexy as Huoyun Liu-li.

After multiple twists and turns, Qing Shui followed the woman to a different section. There was a long shelf filled with fox coats and fox furs . It was real eye opener for Qing Shui. There were white fox furs, red fox furs, black fox furs, green fox furs and purple fox furs

The clothing also came in a multitude of colors. The designs were beautiful, stylish, sharp and elegant!

It was no wonder that there is such a saying: “Clothes make the man.” Even just when he looked at the clothes, Qing Shui could see that they were special.

Qing Shui reached out to touch the nearest white fox fur coat, he could feel that it was made from genuine fox fur. Suddenly, he thought of the obstinate silhouette of his sister, whether she was felt cold in such a weather, and whether her heart could still discern the coldness and warmth in the world.

In the end, Qing Shui selected a few fox furs and left. Unfortunately, he could not find any Fox Beast fur, though he already expected that.

He got one purple fox fur and one fire fox fur. For the rest of the furs, they were all snow white.

As Qing Shui left, the woman looked at him longingly. ...

“Yan Yun'er, are you interested in him?”

Just then, another girl walked in and witnessed the whole event and joked.

“He is most handsome man I've ever seen. Those superficial self-centred casanovas from influential families look like dog shit beside him.” the tall, svelte and voluptuous woman said truthfully whilst smiling.

“ Usually you will tell me stop checking out guys but even you have such moments. But he does look good.” laughed the beautiful, quick-witted girl.

The girl looked exquisite and carried an air of mischief.

“Yes, Xing'er. So why are you here and not practicing your cultivation at home?”

Yan Yun'er did not look abashed at all as she questioned the girl, of equal beauty, and smiled.

“Guess?” Yan Xing'er winked her pure-looking pair of eyes.

“ Little lass, you are at it again. Come on, just say it!”

“My big sister is back!”

“Ling'er is back? Why is she back from the Heavenly Palace so early?” Yan Yun'er was amazed.

“Come on, let's go back. Third uncle has already decided to stop punishing you by having you come here to sell clothes. Let's go.” Yan Xing'er chuckled.

“I have to change first!”

It was a pity that Qing Shui had already left. Otherwise, he would have found out that the Ling'er they were talking about was the Yan Ling'er he had met outside the Heavenly Palace.

............

When he returned to the Lai residence, he went straight to the courtyard where they were staying.

But in one of the study rooms of the Lai residence....

“Chusong, I don't sense any power from that friend of yours. Yet, it doesn't seem like he is a man without cultivation.” A scholarly, middle-aged man who stood in front of Lai Chusong commented cheerily.

“He has the most proficient healing skills I've ever seen! However, I really can't tell why he had brought family with him to Yan City.” Yan Chusong replied respectfully to the middle-aged man.

“But he had told me something.” Lai Chusong continued.

“What is it?”

“He asked if I would help him if he attacked the Yan Clan.”

A sharpness flashed in the scholarly man's eyes, and he looked at Lai Chusong for for a brief moment, as thoughts raced in his mind.

“Chusong, do you think he is telling the truth?” the man asked as he suddenly laughed.

Lai Chusong shook his head. “ I am not sure. My first impression was that it was a lie yet at the same time I feel that he could be telling the truth...”

“Do you think he'll be successful?”

Lai Chusong shook his head!

“ Then, do you think it is a good thing that he's staying with us?” the man continued to chuckle gently. He said this like a statement rather than a question.

“ Ha ha. I trust your judgement. Don't worry. Father will support you!”

The man's refined and scholarly face did not change yet he exuded an aura of ostentatious and willful dominance. Anyone who knew him well will know that was not just for show, he had the power and assets. He was the head of the Lai Clan, Lai Jiutian, and could have an impact on Yan City even if he made a small fuss.

Lai Chusong looked at the man happily and he felt exceptionally proud.

“Thank you, Father!”

............

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. As he thought about tomorrow's plan to bring his mother to meet the obstinate woman, and about how the Yan Clan's issue will finally come to a close, he felt slightly excited.

Ancient Strengthening Technique!

Art of Pursuing!

Taichi Fist！

......

While he ate dinner, he looked at his golden calligraphy brush. The calligraphy brush belonged to an art maestro and it was a brush with a lot of character. He also admired his Moonstone Ink Stab. They were both extraordinary items.

He suddenly remembered that when he gave Canghai Mingyue his Interspatial silk sachet, he took one rolled up Portrait of Beauty out from it and placed it in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

It was the only item in the Interspatial silk sachet that interested him!

He looked for it anxiously. He had forgotten about it but remembered now. He easily found it in the realm once he swept through the area with his Spiritual Sense. However, he was stunned when he saw the woman in the picture.

The woman in the portrait had a pair of resplendent bright eyes which drew people to her beauty and exception remarkable aura. Her hair was pinned up with an ivory-like white jade hairpin.

She had an unexplainable refineness, as if a goddess with unworldly beauty. Her slender body was well covered by her celestial-like clothes yet it could not conceal the gentle beauty of her well-defined figure.

She had the most beautiful figure which did not even deviate a bit from perfection. The perfect contour of her curves made other women with overly large bosoms and fleshy butts look intolerably vulgar.

She was like a light-footed goddess, apart from her mythical appearance,and she gave people a feeling as if she lived in an isolated valley cut away from the world.

Yiye Jiange!

She was one of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty!

Qing Shui was shocked. Even though he had never thought that his goddess-like master was ever inferior to the beauties in the Portrait of Beauty. But when he saw that familiar face in the Portrait of Beauty, he felt oddly proud about that and surprised....

391 - Chapter 391 - The third Portrait of Beauties, she is the woman in the drawing

It was unknown what Qing Shui was feeling as he carefully hung the third Portrait of Beauty. The three portraits reflected each other's exquisiteness, and for a second, Qing Shui was totally amazed.

At the same time, he had a profound feeling: he was uncertain whether he could actually collect all of the twelve Portraits of Beauty. But what was the purpose of collecting all of them? Furthermore, it must just be a coincidence that she looked like the lady in the portrait. It must be...

Qing Shui also could not help but think about the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall. He remembered the fantastic Sea of Flowers Dreams and the mysterious Fate that brought them together. She had even saved him once.

Looking at the pieces of fox fur that he bought earlier, Qing Shui decided to start working on them. Even with minimal effort, Qing Shui could create something much better than what was sold in the stores. Furthermore, in his Ancient Art of Forging, there was a specific skill just for creating fox fur coats.

Creating a fox fur coat did not require any thread or needle, as he only needed everything from the fur itself.

Qing Shui found a style called Art of Regality in his Ancient Art of Forging. He started to use the Qi from Ancient Strengthening Technique to wash and treat the fox fur.

The process of crafting fox fur or beast hide armors were actually quite similar to that of battle armors. There were only some differences in technique, as well as the amount of heat used. The heat needed was different due to the nature of the materials.

Right now, as Qing Shui was using fox furs, his purpose was very simple. The coats just had to look luxurious and protect the wearer against the cold. Thus, he crafted them with this in mind, not adding much additional attributes to them. Regardless, he could not imbue any fantastic attribute using fox fur as a material.

Fox furs were not a type of tough hide. They were vastly different from the tougher-than-steel skin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King.

Crafting was a very dry yet strenuous process...

After Qing Shui was pleased with creating the shape, details, buttons and collars, he used his hands as hammer to continue tempering the fox coats.

He had to use his palms, the back of his hands, and even his fingers.

Time passed quickly. He was fully immersed in crafting the particular fox coat.

In this world, Qing Shui could be considered a master tailor, but this was not because he was particularly gifted in this area.

It was only because he knew the Ancient art of Forging.

The coat flashed with a white brilliance which was mixed with a slight hint of color. Only under scrutiny did Qing Shui realized that there were two other colors mixed into the white.

Usually, it was difficult for the color white to overpower other colors. However, this white brilliance was so intense that it could conceal the two other type of colors. The pure white was so distinct that it could overpower even the beauty of the other colors.

Qing Shui could feel the lightly imbued Qi flow on the fur coat. He scanned it with his Heavenly Vision technique.

The fur coat provided a gentle warmth, like that of spring. The defense attribute was +10%, limited to only the areas it covered.

The speed attribute was +10%.

Strength attribute was +100, Stamina attribute was +50, Agility attribute was +100, and Endurance was +100.

Qing Shui did not know if he should feel happy or regretful. He felt that the forging process was extremely smooth this time around. Unfortunately, he was only crafting this fox coat and its ability to protect against the cold had already met his expectations.

The +10% for both the defense and speed attribute made it comparable to his battle armour. His battle armour had a +30% defense attribute, but speed was more important.

Qing Shui did not know what to feel. He could only guess that the success in crafting was because fox furs were the exact matching materials for the skill. He looked at the remaining fox fur.

It was getting late, so Qing Shui washed up and left the realm.

He had a night of dreamless sleep.

On the second day, the Lai residence provided a sumptuous spread of breakfast. Even though it could not be compared to that of what they have at Qing Residence, they were now at Lai residence. One would feel tired if they eat exotic delicacies everyday, so this was a good chance to eat something different.

Qing Yi looked distracted as she ate a little. Qing Shui could see the slight red rims around her eyes, and she did look tired. Qing Shui grimaced a little as he knew that his mother did not sleep last night.

Finally, Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang accompanied Qing Yi out. As the three of them left, Qing Luo stopped Qing You, who was very adamant on following.

They left the Lai residence in a carriage and sped toward the once familiar location.

Qing Shui was not sure if he will be able to meet Qingqing at that location, as the news he had was from some time back.....

Qing Yi held clasped her hands tightly together. There was a hint of worry on her taut face. And she hadn't realized that her fingernails were already buried into her skin.

“Mother, don't be too anxious. Soon, everything will work out fine!”

Qing Yi nodded her head vehemently.

It suddenly started to snow; the weather turned colder and colder.

Qing Shui saw his mother shivering a little.

Qing Shui took out the fox fur coat from somewhere in the carriage. This did not surprise them, as they were all desensitized from the number of unexpected surprises that Qing Shui gave.

“Mother, wear this!”

Qing Shui did not say much as he draped the coat over his mother.

Instantly, a warm feeling enveloped Qing Yi. It was strange. The fox fur coat was unnaturally warm and she could feel that her speed and strength had increased.

This was what her son gave her. She could not resist examining it. She found that the fox fur coat was a seamless one piece. She had never seen such a meticulously crafted coat. Such craftsmanship seemed almost impossible for mere mortals....

The snow was getting heavier.

Within a short time, it was snowing heavily. The ground was dyed white by the snow very quickly. Grey clouds hung in the skies as a piercing north wind began to blow.

“Today's weather is so cold, and it is even snowing. Qingqing wouldn't be on the streets today.” Qing Yi anxiously remarked. She was worried, yet disappointed. She felt conflicted as she wanted to see Qingqing, yet she did not want Qingqing to be out on the streets.

The weather was just too cold!

“We are reaching soon. If we don't see her today, we will come back again. Anyway, we are bring Qingqing back with us soon.” Qing Shui consoled with a smile.

“Will she take me as her Mother? I have never raised her. She is already an adult. Will she hate me? Qing Shui, I am so worried...” Qing Yi said worriedly.

“Mother. Qingqing can survive till today because she is waiting for her mother to save her. If she only had those Yan bastards, she would have chosen to depart from this world.” Qing Shui gently consoled his mother, not forgetting to curse the Yan Clan.

The beast carriage stopped after some time. Qing Shui, Qing Yi and Shi Qingzhuang got down from the carriage.

“Please wait here for awhile. If we don't return after some time, you can leave. Here is the payment.” Qing Shui told the driver while he paid for the trip.

“Okay.”

There were some people on the streets, but most of them were wearing very thick clothing as they admired the falling snowflakes. Every now and then, a few “ball-like” children ran past them. They were wearing such thick clothing that they probably wouldn't feel a thing if they fall.

The three of them were quickly covered in snow from head to toe.

Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang were already seasoned martial artists, so such cold did not bother them much. Qing Yi,who was wearing the fox fur coat, felt even warmer than the both of them.

However, Qing Yi's face felt painful as the piercing knife-like wind blew against her.

But this was all unimportant!

This was because she could see the very skinny woman at a far distant. There was a small size carriage next to a tea leaves booth, one that the figure was tidying. It was unclear whether she was keeping the tea leaves or arranging them. There was a large umbrella-like shelter over the booth, but the woman's body was still covered in a thin layer of snow as the wind blew at her.

Even though this was her first time meeting her, Qing Yi had a strange feeling. Facing Qing Shui, she asked, “That is Qingqing...”

Qing Shui was also upset by the scene and he nodded silently.

Perhaps it was because the snow was so heavy that everyone's head was covered, perhaps it was because she was standing a little too far... Otherwise, Qing Yi would have been able to tell with one look that the skinny woman standing in the middle of the freezing cold, the person who was seemingly ajar with the world, was her very own daughter.....

Qing Shui walked towards her unhurriedly. Approaching the tea leaves carriage, he could see that the woman was so cold, her face and hands have already turned red as she shuffled her feet on the spot.

Qing Shui felt a lump in his throat. He could not stop his eyes from watering up.

Real men bleed and do not cry. That was a load of bullshit! Qing Shui believed that he was mentally strong, but looking at the scene in front of him, he could not control himself....

Men who do not cry are only people who have not felt emotional pain at that level of intensity...

Qing Shui's heart was filled with anxiety as he stood in front of the tea leaves carriage. He watched the woman, his blood-related big sister, silently. At that moment, he felt a indescribable bond between the both of them.

It was a vague and undefinable mysterious feeling, and it was coupled with a warmth in his heart. He wondered if he felt this telepathy because they were related.

The woman looked up to face the snow-covered man. He was very handsome, and his most captivating feature was his pair of clear eyes. But they seemed a little red now.

“How much is the Red-maple fish tea?” Qing Shui queried softly.

“Ten copper coins!” the woman answered in a gentle quick voice which carried a sense of loneliness. It was a kind of deep loneliness that reached to her inner soul, and not something that can be showed through pretence.

“Mountain-flower tea?”

“Ten copper coins!”

“What about Mountain-pear leaves?”

“Ten copper coins!”

............

After inquiring, Qing Shui found out that the tea leaves were all ten copper coins each. What can you get with ten copper coins? You can't even get a filling meal with ten copper coins.

Qing Shui felt as if his heart was sliced and he slowly attributed the cause of these emotions to Yan Clan....

“I want this, this and this...” Qing Shui ordered all the remaining tea leaves. He only wanted her to be able to go back “home” to the shelter that would definitely be warmer than standing out here.

In total, it was merely two or three taels of silver. Qing Shui received the tea. He did not dare to pay her more or look at her face once more. He was afraid that she will see the tears that were falling from his eyes.

“Qing Shui, please let me go over there. I don't need anything else, I just want to let her wear this...”Qing Yi sobbed with tears streaming once she saw Qing Shui. If Shi Qingzhuang had not literally held Qing Yi back, she would have done that in a heartbeat.

Qing Shui did tell them not to go over. It wasn't the right time. They just had to hold back a little while more. It will just take a while.

“Qing Shui, you told me that she was waiting for me, that I was her hope. Then, why do we do have to let her suffer like this? Qing Shui, I feel terrible, really terrible...” Qing Yi has already long taken off her fur coat, wearing it made her heartache worse. She could not care, even if the freezing cold wind made her shiver.

392 - Chapter 392 - Buying All Her Tea Leaves... Qingqing!!

Qing Shui's heart was also in excruciating pain, especially after seeing saw the look of longing in his mother's eyes. He had originally intended to gather more information on the Yan Clan before making his move.

He more or less knew about the Yan Clan's situation from Lai Chusong!

The Yan Clan was divided into six branches. There was no direct inheritance in the Yan Clan. This didn't mean that one would automatically succeed the position of Clan Leader if one was in the Main Branch. Yan Zhongyue was from the Sixth Branch.

Qing Shui's father, Yan Zhongyue, was the greatest among the three generations of Yan Clan. The Yan Clan's Head was Yan Zhongyue's grandfather. With his outstanding performance, it has already been decided that he would become the future Yan Clan's Head without doubt, under the one condition that he marry a woman from the Xiao Clan.

But everything changed ever since the woman of the Xiao Clan entered the Yan Clan. Yan Zhongyue didn't show any interest in that woman from the Xiao Clan. He had only married her because he was forced by circumstances and was under the clan's pressure.

Only the key people within the Yan Clan knew some of the reasons, such as the true powers of the Xiao Clan, as well as the fact that the woman from the Xiao Clan loved only Yan Zhongyue, thus insisting on marrying him. The Yan Clan had no choice but to agree.

However, during that time, the Yan Clan was already aware of Yan Zhongyue's situation in the Qing Clan...

But that woman from the Xiao Clan didn't care and was persistent about her choice. She wanted to conquer Yan Zhongyue with her charm, then conspire against the entire Yan Clan.

After Yan Zhongyue was brought back to the Yan Clan, he became depressed. When the Yan Clan was at the Qing Clan's residence, they held the little girl as a hostage and once again used her to threaten Yan Zhongyue.

They could only guarantee the little girl's safety after Yan Zhongyue and the woman from Xiao Clan completed their wedding ceremony! At that time, Yan Zhongyue looked at his daughter, who was only a few months old, nested within his arms. She was the child of him and his beloved woman. In the end, he had no other choices than to surrender, surrender in defeat...

Although they had completed their wedding ceremony, Yan Zhongyue had never “touched” the woman from the Xiao Clan. Just like this, time slowly passed by and Yan Zhongyue relied on his daughter to cope with his thoughts of Qing Yi.

But things weren't as easy as one would expect!

Yan's Clan Main Branch had originally been the strongest lineage. Yan Zhongfeng was the eldest grandson of Yan Clan's Main Branch, the same generation as Yan Zhongyue. Although his strength was slightly inferior compared to Yan Zhongyue, he was not in the least inferior in other aspects. He had harbored resentment in his heart towards Yan Zhongyue, since he was young.

But he had been concealing it very well because he knew that he must tolerate in order to turn things around.

He unintentionally knew about the fight between Yan Zhongyue and the woman from Xiao Clan from the maids. The reason of the fight was because Yan Zhongyue never touched her. It had been three years and he had never touched her. The woman from the Xiao Clan who could no longer bear it finally exploded that time and started a fight with Yan Zhongyue.

Things remained unresolved, however, and from that moment onwards, the woman from Xiao Clan had also started to change.

Yan Zhongfeng tried to win over the woman from the Xiao Clan through every possible means, even getting involved with her under the right situation. Before they knew it, both of them had been seeing each other and had delightful trysts. This kind of thing was not uncommon among the aristocrats and great clans.

Another few years passed and Yan Zhongyue had become even thinner than before, but he had great relief within his heart when he saw that his daughter had grown to be more and more like Qing Yi. She was very clever and witty, much like her.

Seeing the adoration and some other affections that made her envious of his gaze towards Qing Qing he was able to calm her heart, which had previously been filled with a little bit of guilt and uneasiness. It even aggravated her to fool around further with Yan Zhongfeng as a revenge to Yan Zhongyue.

Then, Yan Zhongfeng had the first breakthrough to the Martial King realm when he was 45 years old. This had made him the lead among the three generations of Yan Clan instantaneously, which allowed him to shake off Yan Zhongyue who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian and earn himself a position while he was at it.

The age of 45 was still considered to be very young, since it was an age within the 500 year lifespan!

On the same day, Yan Zhongyue accidentally caught the little acts between Yan Zhongfeng and Xiao Shiyun. The flirty glances they exchanged made Yan Zhongyue boil with rage.

Despite everything, she was still his wife in name. So he decided to follow her in secret on that same night. Little did he know, he would lose his life from doing this.

Yan Zhongyue's died an unknown death. Not long after he passed away, the woman from the Xiao Clan got pregnant and later delivered a baby boy who was said to be the son of Yan Zhongyue. Even so, many had suspicions in their hearts. After all, she didn't get pregnant for so many years and only got pregnant shortly after Yan Zhongyue's death.

The people who were allowed to talk didn't want to disclose it, and the people who weren't allowed to talk didn't dare to!

Regardless, Yan Zhongyue was part of Yan Clan. He was the son of Yan Haoran of the Sixth Branch and the direct grandson of the Yan Clan's Head. Back then, Yan Haoran had helplessly done his youngest son, Yan Zhongyue, wrong under the pressure of his own father and the Xiao Clan. But even so, he was killed by the linage of his elder brother.

Before anyone could even take any action, Yan Haozheng from the Yan Clan's Main Branch had teamed up with the Xiao Clan to strip Yan Shiqiu of his title, the latter having been Yan Zhongyue's grandfather and the Yan Clan's Head at that time.

Xiao Shiyun then became his concubine. His wife died an unknown death half a month later, which allowed Xiao Shiyun to naturally become the primary wife of the Yan Clan's Young Master.

The Yan Clan was now under the rule of Yan Haozheng's linage!

Qing Shui discovered from Lai Chusong that Qing Qing was able to survive without marriage relation thanks to Yan Haoran's efforts. He had used a death threat to make Yan Shiqiu step in and “announce” that the Clan's Head title was to be passed down to Yan Haozheng.

This was also the reason why the Xiao Clan would let Qing Qing off the hook, yet didn't allow her to enter the Yan Clan's door.

“Qing Shui, let me go over there. I just want to drape this over her, I won't say anything else.”

Qing Shui watched as the snowflakes outside danced even faster and the cold wind was blew even stronger!

Shi Qingzhuang took off her cloak and draped it on Qing Yi.

“Qing Shui, let auntie go!” She looked at Qing Shui tearfully.

Right at that moment, the sound of galloping hooves came towards them!

Five figures who wore fox fur robes dashed over on their built horses. Their horses were not in the least inferior to the strong Emberlion Steed that Shi Qingzhuang rode!

Before Qing Shui could say anything, those horses that had been riding against the snow had already surrounded Qing Qing and were neighing endlessly.

Everyone on the street scrambled away in panic when they saw what was happening.

“Those horses are specialized horses of the Yan Clan, the “Flaming Blue Steed”!”

Qing Shui was still able to get a clear view of the desolate figured being surrounded in the middle, and was able to catch a glimpse of “Qing Qing”'s face. Her facial expression however remained unchanged and she didn't even bother to lift her head up to look at them.

Qing Shui could feel his heart tighten once again as the blood in his body slowly heated up. He could feel the evil intentions of those people....

“Little Sister Qing, why are you doing this to yourself? What's bad about being Young Master Xiao's concubine? Look at how you're living right now,” a young-sounding voice rang out.

All he got in return was absolute silence, along with the sound of the cold wind blowing by like blades. The youth who clearly seemed to already be accustomed to receiving such indifferent treatment didn't do anything about it.

“Young Master Yan, this is our 10th time coming here. Young Master Xiao had ordered for us to definitely bring her back this time, even if we have to do it by force. There's no need to care about that old geezer of your clan. Furthermore, do you think he'd even have a fall out with the Xiao Clan over one uncultured girl?” A haughty voice said to the man addressed as Young Master Yan.

“Xiao Tian, be a little more respectful to my grandfather when you are speaking in public.”

“Yes, yes......”

“Little Sister Qing, are you going to willingly follow us or do you want me to personally bring you there? Sigh, this is too easy for Young Master Xiao.” The man known as Young Master Yan sneered, disdainfully glancing at the girl that was in the center. The tone of his voice was slightly mocking.

“Stop counting on that Guo Polu to help you again. I'm guessing that by now, he couldn't even move!” Young Master Yan chuckled.

“Oh, I forgot. You are waiting for your mother. Ahaha. She doesn't even want you. They must be gathered around a warm stove on such a cold day. You no longer have anyone to rely on so why go on a wild goose chase?”

“Bring her back!”

Young Master Yan shouted after he was done!

Three horses immediately dashed towards Qing Qing who was at the center.

Just at that moment!

Xiuxiuxiu!

Pupupu!

Three garish and beautiful flowers of blood blossomed; so gorgeous in this cold and piercing world of ice and snow.

“Who, who, who!? Do you know who we are...? We are from the Yan Clan and Xiao Clan...!” The youth named Xiao Tian from just now yelled with a pale face.

Young Master Yan was already drained of colour. Cold sweat broke out on his back even in such a frigid weather and he was uncomfortable whenever the cold wind blew.

“Who said her mother isn't coming? Who said she no longer has anyone to rely on?!”

The calm and peaceful voice was imbued with flames that scorched the heavens.

“You are from the Qing Clan......” Young Master Yan's voice trembled. Seems like this incident was not kept a secret to the Qing Clan or maybe because they didn't even take the Qing Clan seriously and only treated them like a joke......

Qing Shui, Qing Yi and Shi Qingzhuang finally came forward to them!

“Qing Qing......”

Qing Yi wrapped a fur coat around her without a care in the world, her tears fell like loose pearls. Qing Qing just sat there dumbfounded, and looked at everything around her before she looked at the woman who was calling out her name. No one had ever cried in front of her like this......

Qing Qing was quite perplexed, looking at Qing Yi blankly was all she could manage. She was amazed to look at this woman who was so similar to her.

When she looked at the contours of Qing Qing's face that was very much similar to her own, Qing Yi was certain that she was indeed the daughter who was taken away from her 20 years ago.

“Qing Qing, I'm so sorry......”

Qing Yi's heart ached even more as she looked at Qing Qing who didn't utter a single word. She didn't know what else to say. Twenty years... For twenty years, she hadn't done any duties as a mother. She had not only failed to make her existence known to her as a mother, but even made her struggle to survive under such a harsh and difficult condition...

“Is meeting me her faith? Why is she still behaving like this even when I have come? Could it be that she hates me?”

“She should despise me!”

These thoughts were flashing through Qing Yi's mind right at that instant. Heartache, confusion, panic......

Qing Qing pursed her lips. She just stared at Qing Yi with those emotionless eyes on her apathetic face before a drop of a tear unexpectedly formed gradually.

A singular crystal teardrop!

Anyone familiar to her would definitely be shocked. This girl didn't shed a drop tears when she was chased away from the main door of the Yan Clan. For her to shed a drop of a tear here and now...

It was a crystal clear tear drop!

“Qing Qing, I am mother. Qing Qing...”

Qing Yi wrapped Qing Qing tightly in her fox fur coat and called out to her. Her tears never stopped since the beginning even though they were mostly tears of joy. She couldn't even describe the overwhelming surprise of meeting her daughter.

“Do you all want to kill yourself or do you want to wait for me to do it?”

Qing Shui's voice was void of any emotions. These words were to make them suffer a little more before their deaths.

“You can't kill me. Not only am i directly related to the current Yan Clan's head, I am his disciple as well..” Young Master Yan shouted at Qing Shui in panic. This was the biggest trump card up his sleeve. Just by having this status was enough for him to do anything he wanted in the Yan City.

“You can't kill me, I am from the Xiao Clan! Our Xiao Clan has a Martial King Grade 8 cultivator and also.........”

Puuu!

Xiao Tian's head was already immediately smashed in by Qing Shui who burned with scorching anger before he could even finish his sentence. The only one remaining was Young Master Xiao. At this moment, he was left trembling, and unable to speak another word.

393 - Chapter 393 - Who Said Her Mother Isn't Coming, Who Said She No Longer Has Anyone To Rely On?

Xiao Shao became extremely pale after Qing Shui had beaten Xiao Tian to death in an instant. He stood there amidst the chilly weather with cold sweat rolling down his back. There was a void in his terrified gaze.

It was at this moment that Xiao Tian felt that his own death nearing. He was the “young master Yan” who could get what he wanted as he pleased, and any woman he fancied would be considered lucky. He might just be a lower disciple of the Yan Clan, but he was the most nurtured one of them all.

However, he felt that all these luxuries would soon fade away from him. He didn't want to die just yet, because he still hasn't enjoyed himself enough!

“I don't want to die, I cannot die! I will do anything you want, just don't kill me!”

Xiao Shao quickly prostrated himself on the ground as he shouted with a deafening voice. His thirst for life and cowardly demeanor had been completely exposed!

“Useless. You are only making a fool out of yourself!” A cold grunt pierced through the atmosphere.

Xiao Shao, who was crawling on the ground, suddenly stood up when he heard that voice. It were as if he had heard the sound of a celestial being. He called out with a surprised tone: “Second brother, second brother, you have come. Thank goodness...”

Xiao Shao stood up happily and laughed as he spoke!

Qing Shui looked on with an unwavering expression at the sudden appearance of the young man. The young man was handsome and elegant; he had nice skin and a sharp nose, as well as a pair of cold eyes.

He was about 30 years old. Qing Shui had already analyzed his power within a single glance.

“The peak of the Xiantian!” Qing Shui shook his head lightly.

“Where did this wild one come from? You've got guts. Do you even know how to write the word 'Death'?” The young man stared at Qing Shui coldly with murderous intent overflowing.

“Do you know who she is?” Qing Shui gently pointed at Qing Qing as he asked the young man.

“Just a bastard.....”

“Pa!”

Qing Shui's figure shifted, as if he had just swayed on the spot. The young man, however, was knocked out from where he was standing. His right cheek was heavily swollen as he regained his composure. Some of his white teeth were knocked out as well. The handsome young man has become a pig head in an instant.

Blood was dripping out from the corner of his mouth as he looked at Qing Shui with terrified eyes. One move from Qing Shui had clearly told him everything he needed to know. The young man could not even see how Qing Shui had made his move towards him.

He was clearly in pain, but he couldn't utter a sound! The blow to his heart was more painful than his physical wounds. He even acted almighty in front of his opponent, asking if he could write the word 'death'.....

“She is a member of the Qing family. Her surname is Qing, not Yan. She has nothing to do with Yan Clan anymore the moment she stepped out from the Yan Residence.” Qing Shui said softly.

“I will not kill you so that you can relay this back to Yan Clan. The debts from 20 years ago have all been paid. Also, anyone who was involved in kicking out Qing Qing will die, no matter who they are.” Qing Shui then shot out two stones!

Pu pu!

One stone pierced through Xiao Shao's head, and the other broke the testicles of the young man. One life has been lost, and the other one lost half of his. He would be crippled for the rest of his life.

“Remember, my surname is Qing. They will remember what they did back then if they hear this name!”

After Qing Shui finished, he went straight to where Qing Yi was!

“Mother, let's go back!”

“Okay!”

Qing Yi felt happy, really happy. This would be the happiest day in the past 20 years of her life. At least part of the hollow space in her heart had been filled up once again. However, it pained her to see her apathetic daughter by her side. She has made up her mind to spend the rest of her time and give all her love to Qing Qing. Although it would not compensate for what had happened during those times, but Qing Yi could at least feel better about it.

Qing Shui looked at Qing Qing who was wearing the fox fur robe they put on her. His dear sister may be a year older than him, but all her wanted to do now is to treat her like a little sister.

Because he wanted to protect her!

“Sis... Big Sister!”

Qing Shui stuttered as he shouted! He had to be the one to clear the path to reunite their relationship!

Qing Yi could not possibly allow her to call her 'mother' for now. She couldn't hope for it! All these years she had never once given her anything but suffering....

But Qing Shui could call her his big sister, and so he did. However, it was difficult to imagine a man stutter and be so straightforward when he had just displayed the expressions, actions, and words of a murderous man.

Qing Qing stared blankly at the man who had similar features to herself. She nodded on an impulse and said: “You are the man who bought the tea leaves earlier.”

Qing Shui laughed awkwardly and said: “Big sister, let's go back first. I will explain everything to you later, alright?”

Qing Qing nodded her head. Even in this harsh cold weather, she was still calm. Qing Shui wondered, would anyone else except Guo Polu buy the tea leaves she was selling?

Qing Shui was surprised that the beast car was still in the same spot where they had left. He quickly went inside the car with everyone!

“Master, take us back to where we came from. Here's the money!” Qing Shui handed him twice the money he had given him the first time.

“Mister, this is too much!” The burly old man quickly said as he drove his car hurriedly.

“It's not easy for an old man like you to drive in this snow-covered land. You deserve it!”

............

Yan Residence!

When Yan Yidao came back, he immediately grabbed everyone's attention with his disfigured face. A lot of people exclaimed in shock, and soon enough, the news had spread to the elders of the Yan Clan.

At the same time, the spies of the Yan Clan had reported the incident to the Yan Clan master Yan Haozheng!

The senior branch of the Yan Clan quickly convened a family meeting. Only the senior branch members will be in the meeting as the other five branches had nearly been annihilated!

The meeting convened in the big hall!

Hundred of seats had been filled with people who ranged from youngsters to elderly men. The refined man who sat at the head of the table was around his 50s. His hair and brows were all white, but his face was free of wrinkles. The most distinctive feature were his eyes. They looked wise and bright.

He looked like a high-ranking person as he wore a yellow brocade robe. The man has a fierce aura that could cut through anyone like a knife, which was why nobody dared to look him in the eyes. This man was the master of the Yan Clan!...

Yan Haozheng!

“Today we have gathered everyone here for the obvious reason. You all should know what has happened earlier. Those who are out of the loop, you may state your questions or ask around right now. Do not take more than 8 minutes!” Yan Haozheng said without much exaggeration.

However, all the members below were deathly silent. Yan Haozheng nevertheless closed his eyes and waited for the time to go by. When the 8 minutes was up, Yan Haozheng slowly opened his eyes and swept his glance across the hall.

“The people from the Qing Clan came earlier. This is a consequence left by Yan Zhongyue's unfortunate love from the sixth branch. The man claimed to demand the debts the Yan Clan has owed to the Qing Clan, as well as demanding the death of those who were involved in the matter of kicking out that little brat from the Yan Residence!”

Yan Haozheng observed the expressions from the crowd below as he spoke!

“Insanity!”

“Ignorance!”

“What could a lowly country folk possibly do to us.”

.........

Another man in his 30's who looked similar to Yan Haozheng was ghostly pale as he clenched both of his fists tightly.

“Zhongfeng, do you have anything to say on this matter?” Yan Haozheng titled his head towards his most outstanding but very shrewd son.

“Father, Yishao has passed away, and Yidao has been crippled for the rest of his life. I will tear apart that bastard into pieces. As for that little brat, we shouldn't have kept her in the first place if this was what was going to happen.” Yan Zhongfeng said furiously.

The relationship between relatives in a large influential clan can be brittle. Even blood-related brothers will seek to kill each other. However, Yan Zhongyue and Yan Zhongfeng were not related by blood. Yan Haozheng and Yan Haoran, on the other hand, were blood-related brothers, but none of that mattered anymore. Would Yan Haozheng even care for his brother when he had forced his own father down from authority?

“Do you think you are able to kill him?” Yan Haozheng was still calm, as if he didn't care for his grandsons.

“He was just a puppet that hadn't fully grown out his hair. If I cannot win against him, I might as well commit suicide!” Yan Zhongfeng replied without hesitation. He was very furious, since his own son had died, and his most outstanding son had become crippled.

“Uncle Li, what do you think about this!” Yan Haozheng asked the shaky old man at the bottom left corner with great respect.

“We can't let him go. But there is something fishy about this, yet I don't know what. I'm getting too old!” The old man shook his head gently.

A middle-aged man dressed in black came forward to Yan Haozheng and bowed: “I have a message from the Xiao Clan!”

He had been sent by Yan Haozheng to gather a report from the Xiao Clan!

“Just report it. With everyone here, I don't need to repeat the message afterwards.”

“Master, this is the reply from the Xiao Clan. They have checked the background of this man. He is the youngest Elder in the Heavenly Palace. They have asked us not to act rashly and alert our opponents. The Xiao Clan has also take on the responsibility to take care of him.” The man dressed in black bowed in front of Yan Haozheng as he relayed his report.

Like a ripple from a tossed stone, the whole meeting room became instantly silent!

The Heavenly Palace was one of the strongest sects in the Greencloud Continent. Moreover, that young man was the youngest Elder of the century. This meant that he had influential support behind his back. Otherwise he wouldn't dare to cause a ruckus and have said all those things.

“This meeting is adjourned. Nobody shall act recklessly!” Yan Haozheng quickly left as he finished the meeting!

............

Qing Shui and the others got back to the Lai Residence very quickly. The ground was already covered with a thick layer of snow. Luckily, all of them had cultivated to withstand the snow and cold, including Qing Qing who possessed the power of a Martial Commander Elementary Grade.

When they reached the main doors to the residence, Lai Chusong and a few men were already at the entrance!

“You are back, sir!”

Qing Shui had met with the master of the Lai Clan when he first came over. The refined middle-aged man who spoke to them now was indeed the master of the Lai Clan, Lai Jiutian. He was a martial warrior who was extremely powerful.

“Uncle, please just call me Qing Shui. Brother Chusong and I are friends!” Qing Shui said with a smile when he saw the expression on the middle-aged man.

“Qing Shui, can we talk?”

Qing Shui gestured his mother, Shi Qingzhuang and Qing Qing to leave first!

“Qing Shui, come with me!”

Qing Shui, Lai Chusong and the other few men followed Lai Jiutian into a pavilion!

Hi guys

It has been exactly a year since I started Ancient Strengthening Technique on my own blog and subsequently moved over to Gravity.

365 days, 394 chapters translated --> 1.079 chapters a day.

This statistic is not bad, but not good enough, especially now that currently, my team of translators has expanded from me alone to five others, making a total of six! Interestingly enough, other than me, my team members are all females, well, i've heard stories and comments about people fapping to AST. (i don't know how true that is though) Do you know what this means? This revelation blown my mind when i discovered it.

IF THE RUMORS ARE TRUE, that means that guys are fapping to the material translated by my team of pure angels. GGWP MAN. They shall no longer be known as translators but rather fapperators instead. (fapping operator) LOLOLOLOL. LET ME INTRODUCE THEM NOW.

Team Fapperator (part time job)

1) Lazy.Rila (one of the most responsible translator I have on my team, checks up reference on baidu, and many other chinese websites, scrolling through pages of content to deliver the most accurate translations ever

2) xMyuuchanx (cutest, youngest member of the team, a little sister (HEHEHE) ever. Fun fact, i got to know xMyuuchanx (mewmew) only after she came onto Gravity with her team members that focused on 'The King's Avatar's Manhua', she just joined the team about 3 months ago and is the main source of all the fun and laughter that happens)

3) Bobthesponge (many of you know her as bob. Yes, she's a girl, i didn't know this until after she joined for quite sometime. Imagine my surprise calling her bob, hey bob, thanks bob. (NOT MY FAULT SHE DIDN'T CORRECT ME) LOL I only knew after a series of coincidence hahah. She helps us in her spare time, which i'm more than thankful for it)

4) Lipiang (cosplayer - just a single word, i slayed every one. HEHEHEHEHE IM THE ONLY ONE THAT HAS HER COAPLYS PICS MAUHAHAHDADF AICANT TYPE STRIASHGT ANY MORTE I WIN)

5) Zombiegirl (the most recent addition to our team, I can't say I know her very well yet. One might ask why zombiegirl doesn't translate TTW (The trembling world) when she's obviously into death zombies necrophillia and the shit, I don't know why either, I only know that she's one of the coolest members of the team, doodles in her spare time, and making music. Super duper talented fapperrr)

Objective for 2017 will be to reach 500 chapters per annum!!

That being said, i'm pleased to inform you guys that Ancient Strengthening Technique, after a year of translations, has decided to set up a Patreon Page. If you would like to support our translations and help us to complete our objective as soon as possible, do consider becoming a patreon! --> https://www.patreon.com/lordbluefire

Thank you for reading AST, i've personally read all the comments even though I might not have the time to reply to each and everyone of you. It has been a hell of a ride, and i'm really looking forward to 2017!

394 - Chapter 394 - Acknowledgement, who doesn't know how to write the word 'death'?

The few of them arrived one after another at the highest pavilion building of the Lai Clan and entered a brightly lit, spacious room. An expensive table was neatly placed without a speck of dust on its surface!

“Qing Shui, I am aware of your situation. Yan Clan has now made enemies with the Lai Clan too, so I ought to tell you something now.” Lai Jiutian said after pondering for a moment.

“Uncle, don't you worry. I will not allow any harm to fall on the Lai Clan. Please don't worry!” Qing Shui assured him seriously, and the tone of his voice was quite assertive.

“Since you are Chusong's brother, how can just I watch without lifting a finger? I am here to discuss something with you!” Lai Jiutian gave him a smiling look.

The sky of the Yan City is about to change[1]!

Lai Jiutian thought to himself. His blood was already boiling, but he didn't show it.

“By now, you know quite a lot of things about the Yan Clan, so I will get straight to the point. Otherwise your wish will be most likely difficult to achieve.” There was a trace of indescribable look in his eyes, but it wasn't scheming. This was just something difficult to put into words.

“Please go on, Uncle!”

“Qing Shui, you are the youngest Elder in the Heavenly Palace and, at the same time, also the one with the most potential. Although the Yan Clan is the controller of the Yan City in name, Xiao Clan is the most powerful among all, and this is due to Xiao Clan's second master. He is an Elder from the Sword Tower, a very senior one. ”

Qing Shui finally understood why the Yan Clan was so adamant about having Yan Zhongyue to marry the woman from the Xiao Clan. After he was murdered, the woman from Xiao Clan was remarried to Yan Zhongfeng, and his first wife died an unknown death.

It all came down to the fact that the Xiao Clan had an Elder in the Sword Tower. To put it simply, this was all due to the Sword Tower's influence. Now, what worried Qing Shui most was a premonition that things were unlikely to go smoothly this time.

“Qing Shui, I am pretty sure you have an idea of how this will go, so I will not comment any further on that. I, Lai Jiutian, will not reject any help you require as long as it is within my capabilities. If you need anything, just tell Chusong directly,” Lai Jiutian offered for Qing Shui with a smile.

After bidding his farewell to Lai Jiutian and the others, Qing Shui headed towards the courtyard where the Qing Clan stayed. There were a lot of things going through his mind right now. The Yan and Xiao Clan should be aware of this situation, but would the Sword Tower take the opportunity to exploit it?

This incident would get the Sword Tower involved again. This Sword Tower was like a thorn stuck in Qing Shui's throat, and it pained him whenever he recalled that Mingyue Gelou was taken away because of it.

“This Sword Tower needs to be rid of sooner or later.” Qing Shui secretly made up his mind!

Most importantly, Qing Shui was aware that the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower were sworn enemies. He had defeated 9 people from the Sword Tower before, and there were 2 casualties. With that, Qing Shui was sure that the Sword Tower would definitely want to get rid of him. Even Cang Wuya had warned him about the same thing.

This incident had already made it clear that the Elder from the Xiao Clan wasn't going to let him off the hook. He would even use this incident to slaughter him, but perhaps he wouldn't believe that he had improved so rapidly.

Qing Shui wasn't too worried about the rest from the Sword Tower because he had the Heavenly Palace behind his back. It wasn't in the least inferior to the Sword Tower, so now Qing Shui only needed to focus on defeating that cultivator from the Xiao Clan.

The cultivator in question was a Martial King Grade 8, as mentioned by Lai Chusong. However, Qing Shui felt that this information might not necessarily be accurate!

By the time he arrived at that small courtyard, he had raised his head. It had already stopped snowing outside and the piled up snow on the ground was knee deep. On the World of the Nine Continents, this could be considered a heavy snowfall.

He entered the courtyard and made his way into the living room. The living room was as warm as spring, and bedrooms were all located on the second or third floor. Everyone from the Qing Clan was chatting and enjoying some desserts in the living room, creating a harmonious atmosphere.

However, Qing Qing only sat beside Qing Yi very quietly, without speaking at all. Though everyone wanted her to speak up, they didn't pester her to. They mostly talked to her while she listened.

Qing Yi told the stories about her when she was very little and then mentioned Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li also recounted the incident when Qing Shui passed by the Yan City with them.

In the end the stories they shared revolved around Qing Shui. Qing Shui hadn't been living an easy life for so many years. He suffered as much as Qing Qing, especially the psychological struggles and physical stress that were inflicted upon him and his body.

Qing Yi was extremely miserable. Her son and daughter were bearing the consequences of her actions in the past......

Everyone changed topics and started to randomly talk about their daily lives the moment Qing Shui walked in.

Qing Qing's eyes slightly wavered when she saw Qing Shui. This man that had been a hot topic among them was a genius from the Qing Clan. It also seemed like there were quite a number of beauties by his side, and they all possessed the type of beauty that could topple kingdoms.

She stared at this man in amazement, the man who shared the same mother as her.

Qing Shui greeted with a smile before taking a seat beside Huoyun Liu-Li, a seat which happened to be just right beside Qing Qing. She turned her head and looked at Qing Shui who had settled down beside her.

“Big Sister, shall we kill everyone from the Yan Clan?” Qing Shui asked tenderly while he peered into those beautiful eyes that held no warmth. Regardless, Qing Shui still found a little bit of warmth from Qing Qing, who looked quite like his own mother.

Qing Qing listened to Qing Shui's calm words. So much confidence was needed to be able to say those words. The person who was sitting beside her, someone whom she should call mother, had been longing to meet her. Just how much efforts did this younger brother of hers, whom she have never met before, have to put in before he could come to this day......

“Daddy, who had cared the most for me, passed away. It was the work of Yan Haozheng, them and the Xiao Clan. Daddy didn't die a peaceful death......” Qing Qing slowly said to Qing Shui.

The grievance in those eyes made her feel even lonely.

“Sister, can you promise me one thing?” Qing Shui asked calmly.

“What is it?”

“After everything is settled, return with us. Sever your ties with the Yan Clan.”

As Qing Qing nodded, the corner of her mouth slightly twitched. Qing Shui was uncertain whether or not she was trying to smile, because he couldn't find a trace of it. He was wondering whether she had even forgotten how to smile.

“Sister, we are going to the Yan Clan tomorrow to help mother and you to get back what they have owed!”

...............

Meanwhile, in the Yan Clan's Sixth Branch!

Yan Haoran gathered with his family. Although he didn't participate in major affairs of the Yan Clan, he was still aware of many things now: the arrival of Qing Shui, the fact that he was the child of his own son, and also the fact that he was the youngest Elder of the Heavenly Palace in history.

The Sixth Branch was not very big. Yan Haoran had only three sons, with Yan Zhongyue being the youngest who was currently no longer around. His daughter in law had also became the primary wife of the Main Branch.

His granddaughter, who was left alone in this world, was forced out of the Yan Clan without anyone to depend on. As her grandfather, he was helpless. Family bonds were something insignificant to the great aristocratic family, and for the sake of allowing the little girl to survive, he could only be indifferent about her....

But now, her mother had come!

Qing Clan had the strength now. They already possessed the strength to bring Qing Qing back!

Yan Haoran felt felt sad and happy at the same time, and his eyes turned moist with tears. His son's misfortunes were finally about to be settled. It had only driven his son to a pitiful death..........

Yan Haoran had other two sons, but their strength was only common. Other than that, they had a little more than 10 young people, but they were made up by 80% of female.

If it were Qing Shui, he would definitely be able to recognise one of them!

Yan Ling'er!

She was currently sitting there dispirited.

She was unconsciously recalling everything that had happened between her and Qing Shui!

“Thank you, I am Yan Ling'er. A pleasure to meet you!”

“I am Qing Shui!”

“Thank you, Brother Qing Shui!”

......

“My Clan is from Yan City, which is in Yan Jiang Country. They should still have some powers in the Yan City. If you ever go to the Yan City, I will definitely properly entertain you well.”

“I passed by the Yan City on my way here and saw a Young Miss from your Yan Clan selling tea leaves. Do you know anything about that? I am very curious!”

“You wouldn't know... actually I am also just a junior. Sister Qingqing is already..... Brother Qing Shui you seem to be very concerned about Sister Qingqing!”

“Don't you feel sorry for her? For a Young Miss of Yan Clan to be selling tea leaves on the streets, and on top of that, be bullied by some guy called Young Master Xiao... I wonder how the Yan Clan could simply just watch this without doing anything.”

“Sigh, you wouldn't know. You only saw the surface. There are good people from the Yan Clan.”

“Hurrhurr, I could care less about that. Don't even bother to find me from now on, because I don't have any good feelings towards the people of Yan Clan.”

......

“Brother Qing Shui, are you still mad? I know that Yan Clan is at fault in this matter too. Actually many have criticised the Yan Clan, but what I can I do?”

“What have the Yan Clan's issues got anything to do with me? I just don't like to be involved with people from such a cold blooded clan.”

......

“Brother Qing Shui, let me tell you some stories about the Yan Clan. Perhaps after that you'd understand why Sister Qingqing is selling tea leaves on the streets.”

......

“When Uncle Zhongyue was still around, nobody dared to bully Sister Qingqing. Even Mistress Xiao had to tread carefully on the surface...”

......

“Brother Xi Ri is a talented cultivator of the Heavenly Palace, although I think he might be slightly inferior to you. I would like Brother Qing Shui to go easy on him.”

“I'll promise you that, and don't call me Big Brother from now on. You will know why in the future.”

......

She had understood everything... The reason why he wouldn't let her call him Big Brother, why he despised the Yan Clan so much, why he was so concerned about a lady selling tea leaves on the streets of Yan City......

Yan Ling'er could no longer hear anything else they were saying. Everything was clear to her now. He was her brother and he had come to collect his debt this time. She was not allowed to fall in love with him.....

Two trails of tears streamed down her cheeks!

She had already known that there was no hope in this, yet why was her heart still aching like this...? Why did her tears still fall?

Yan Ling'er secretly dried her tears!

“Father, do you think Qing Shui will still acknowledge us?” A middle aged man asked Yan Haoran.

“Acknowledge us? Do you remember how the Yan Clan had treated the Qing Clan back then? They had a knife to Qing Shui's grandfather's throat. Haven't you heard Qing Shui's words? Anyone who is involved with Qingqing needs to die, no matter who they are.” Yan Haoran sighed despondently.

“If only I have a younger brother like this, that'd be good,” Yan Xing'er muttered.

Yan Ling'er wasn't allowed to go to Heavenly Palace again. This was a decision made by the Xiao Clan because someone from the Xiao Clan was the Elder of the Sword Tower. Things may intensify between the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower, and it wouldn't be a surprise if a war was to break out between them.

“But Grandfather, we are not involved in that incident,” said a burly youth. He was considered to be heavily built among the Yan Clan, extremely built on top of that.

If you like to read my thoughts, rants, objectives for [Ancient Strengthening Technique], as well as to support us more --> Click here!

Translator Note:

[1] “The sky is changing” is an expression that a situation is going to change.

395 - Chapter 395 - Yan Clan, Yan Ling'er's Tears

“Grandfather, we didn't have anything to do with Qing Qing getting booted out from Yan Residence.”

“I am her grandfather. You all are her uncle, brother, and sister. Let's forget about whether or not you are involved. The fact that you didn't do anything is already a crime to Qing Shui. Even if you did, don't expect to live for long,” Yan Haoran said angrily.

“But the blood in his veins is of Yan Clan. He is your grandson!” said the graceful young man shockingly. He was the young person other than the burly young man in the sixth branch.

“Do you think the blood flowing through our veins is precious? Do you think he looks up to the blood of Yan Clan? Do you even know what he said to Yan Yidao after he had killed Yan Yishao?” Yan Haoran looked at his ignorant grandsons disappointingly.

“She is part of the Qing Clan. Her surname is Qing, not Yan. From the moment she stepped out from the Yan Residence, she has no relation with the Yan Clan whatsoever.”

These words were considered a humiliation towards the entire Yan Clan. Alas, this was the relationship between Qing Shui and Yan Clan! An irreconcilable relationship.

............

Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui completed his training for now. His power had grown slightly, but the Ancient Strengthening Technique was still in its 136th cycle of circulating Qi. However, it will reach the 137th cycle very soon.

Although he was only accumulating energy for the breakthrough, the time needed to do that became longer. However, the power gained also increased progressively for the subsequent breakthroughs. In this case, it will take more than three years for the 136th cycle of circulating Qi to reach 137th cycle. In the real world, it would take about a month or more with continuous diligent trainings.

As he was washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he saw the three portraits of beauty hanging on the folding screen, which was painted with the scenery of magnificent rivers and mountains. He recognized two of the women in their respective portraits, except the ethereal one in the middle. He wasn't sure if such a person really existed in the world of nine continents.

The next thing Qing Shui needed to do was start on making the remaining fox fur. It was difficult when he first started crafting the furs, but it became progressively easier as he continued. He saved quite a lot of time from crafting as his workmanship slightly improved. In the end, it was a success.

One purple fox-fur robe!

One red fox-fur robe!

Two snow-white fox-fur robes!

The quality of the robes was very similar to the one he made before. Qing Shui was already pleased with the end result. When he first made the robe, he felt like he needed to indulge himself in the realm of 'selflessness'. He was really happy when he made the next four fox-fur robes with the same quality as the first one.

Other than the robes, Qing Shui took the time to make a pair of boots. The outer layer of the boots was made with a snow-white fox skin, and the inner layer was constructed with a couple of Level 50 skeleton frames made with tempered metallic essence.

He made the boots specifically for Qing Qing. His mother had already received a full set of battle armor and boots...

During the forging of the boots, Qing Shui was not able to calm his emotions. He kept on thinking about Qing Qing, especially the image where she was bare-footed in the cold harsh winter...

Qing Shui couldn't help but think of those depressing images inside his head. His hands trembled as he gradually calmed his emotions. He decided he would try his best to make it up to his elder sister.

He will give her all the happiness and freedom in the world.

............

Suddenly, a dazzling bright light lit up the whole area. Qing Shui was forced to close his eyes as the light became brighter!

It was a pair of snow-white long boots. Qing Shui could feel a strong Qi energy fluctuating within the boots. Suddenly, he remembered about the bright light a few moments ago, and quickly analyzed the boots using his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Fox-fur Battle Boots; it has the ability to increase the user's speed by 30% with an additional increase of 300 units to the user's strength, agility, endurance, and energy as well as an additional increase of 100 units to the user's stamina! Additional skill bonus: Flickering Light Passing Shadow!

When the Flickering Light Passing Shadow was activated, the speed of the user will be doubled for a duration of 15 minutes. This skill can be activated once per day!

............

Qing Shui was puzzled. The special skill imbued in the Seven Star Armored Vest was determined by the choice of his weapons. But what about the boots? He never even heard of the Flickering Light Passing Shadow skill before.

Qing Shui made these boots with Qing Qing in mind. Men have larger feet than women, so it was impossible to fit into women's boots. He wouldn't have thought in a million years that these boots could come with such a strong skill.

Qing Shui felt exhausted as he came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. So he went straight to bed!

Without the concept of time, Qing Shui felt like he had come to a strange place. What was this strange feeling? Qing Shui then remembered about the dreams in the sea of flowers he had last time.

Dreams in the sea of flowers?

However, this was not the same place he had remembered. Furniture was scattered everywhere, including some unknown legendary furniture that Qing Shui heard about before. Nevertheless, this place bore some similarity to the dream of garden.

Where is this place?

Qing Shui looked around suspiciously!

“Hmm, Southern City Furniture Store?”

Qing Shui was confused when he realized he was inside the Southern City Furniture Store from the Greencloud Continent. He knew for sure that this was the same situation as the one last time. In an instant, his heart was beating fast.

There was no way that the Southern City Furniture Store would be this huge. He surveyed the magnified furniture store and followed the stairs leading upwards. Qing Shui felt like someone was calling him.

Last time, he was blocked from going up to the third floor. But now, there were no obstruction. In any case, he walked up the stairs cautiously!

The third floor was still a large hall, but the size of the hall was significantly smaller than the floors below. The first two floors felt huge, almost like the size of the wilderness. However, the third floor seemed normal.

There seemed to be a Red Sandalwood Carved Cabinet, a Red Sandalwood Carved Chair, a Hundred Beast Demonic Table, a White Tiger Rug.......

These all were the furniture and decorations that Qing Shui greatly adored. His eyes followed the trails of the endless valuable furniture towards the end of the hallway. His head slowly lifted up as he scanned the display. And then, Qing Shui froze.

At the far end of the hall, a woman stood up and stared at him!

She was a fancy woman with dark eyebrows and a pair of dark mesmerizing eyes. She was also tall and slender, but with a full feminine figure. The woman was surprisingly elegant despite the plain clothes on her body.

Her elegance reminded Qing Shui of Yiye Jiange. Her aura was not as cold, but somewhere in between assertive and cold. Her beauty, however, was bewitching!

As Qing Shui stared into her mesmerizing eyes, he felt like was being possessed. She seemed like a noblewoman who would not be easily influenced by anyone.

She was the woman in the second portrait of beauty that he had acquired. It was as if she came to life from the portrait. Qing Shui was very shocked to see her in person.

He couldn't believe that he would be in a similar situation when he first saw Misty Hall Palace Priestess. He wouldn't dare make the same mistakes he did back at the dreams in the sea of flowers.

Because of that, Qing Shui did not wish to go near her. He was content looking at her from ten metres away.

“It's you!” The woman was surprised when she saw his face.

She had a gentle voice, similar to the sacred voice of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress. However, Qing Shui was more surprised at the words that came out from her mouth.

“Do I know you?” Qing Shui asked with curiosity lingering his mind. Her eyes were mesmerizing as he stared into them. He was surprised that she recognized him.

“You bought some furniture from here before!”

“So you are from the Southern City Furniture Store?”

“What is going on, why are we connected by telepathy?” The woman frowned as she gazed at Qing Shui.

“What do you mean by telepathy?” Qing Shui asked.

“Like how we are communicating right now....”

As she finished talking, her figure began to turn hazy. The entire furniture store slowly became hazy as well. Qing Shui was no exception. After that, he woke up.

Qing Shui sat up on his bed and stared into the blank space. He pondered on what had happened just now. The reason he was able to connect to her by joint consciousness was because of the portrait of beauty. Most importantly, he found out that the woman in the portrait was currently at the Southern City Furniture Store.

When he thought about the furniture he saw on the third floor, he contemplated on whether he should go back to the furniture store next time. However, his subconsciousness was trying to fight that thought away from his head.

Qing Shui still couldn't understand what had happened just a few moments ago. He felt very confused because the art maestro said the portraits of beauty were great treasures. Misty Hall Palace Priestess was the woman on first portrait of beauty he acquired. She was the one who helped him break through the 5th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique and saved his life.

Other than her statuesque figure, Qing Shui figured that her assistance would be the great treasure the art maestro mentioned. All things considered, there was nothing more valuable than being able to break through his technique and having his life saved by the Misty Hall Palace Priestess.

Qing Shui shook his head and promptly perished all those thoughts. There were still more important things to do. He got out from bed, washed his face, and brushed his teeth. After having breakfast, he returned to his bedroom and went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then, he changed into his battle armor.

He grabbed a few fox-fur robes and a pair of boots and came out from his room. The old man, Qing He, and Qing You wore a fullbody of battle armors, which were made by Qing Shui back in the Hundred Miles City.

Qing Qing was wearing the fox-fur robe that Qing Shui had initially given to Qing Yi. So he gave two of the snow-white fox-fur robes to his mother and Canghai Mingyue.

He gave the red fox-fur robe to Shi Qingzhuang!

And the purple fox-fur robe to Huoyun Liu-li!

“This one is for you, sis!” Qing Shui took out a pair of beautiful snow-white boots in front of Qing Qing.

Qing Qing stared at the spotless snow-white boots. She looked at Qing Shui, who was now smiling at her. Everyone had been showering her with a lot of care and love since yesterday, but she still wasn't accustomed to all the affection. However, she was still grateful at the man who called her 'sister' and everything he had done. She was slowly opening up, as if a gap had been cracked open in her ice-cold heart.

It was a small gap, but she could feel the warmth seeping inside her!

“I made it myself. If you like it, just wear them. We will be going back to the Yan Residence in a few minutes.” Qing Shui handed over the boots with a warm smile.

Qing Qing grinned at him, but he felt the grin lacked a sense happiness. Her hands were shivering as she received the boots. She felt conflicted. All her life she had been waiting for her mother to take her back home. But now having met her own mother and being treated well, she couldn't adapt to her new life.

After taking the boots from Qing Shui, Qing Qing went upstairs to change!

Right at this moment, someone knocked on the door!

It was Lai Jiutian and Lai Chusong!

“Qing Shui, I have prepared a few of my best men for you. Let them accompany you and see that everything is in good order.”

“Thank you, uncle. But I have said this before, we Qing Clan will settle the matters with the Yan Clan ourselves!” Qing Shui declined Lai Jiutian's offer.

Qing Shui refused because he didn't want to rely on others, and more importantly, he would owe them a big favor if he were to accept their offer!

Not long after Lai Jiutian and Lai Chusong left, Qing Qing came down wearing a snow-white fox-fur robe and a pair of snow-white boots. There was a certain enthusiasm in her movements.

However, all Qing Shui could see was sadness on her beautiful face!

“Let's go back to Yan Residence!”

His words were calm but infuriating. The day had finally come!

396 - Chapter 396 - She is part of the Qing Clan, Her surname is Qing, not Yan

AST 397 Kill A Few, Let The Massacre Begin

“Let's go to the Yan Clan.”

Qing Shui's statement was calm, but it made everyone's blood burn with righteous indignation. The day had finally come!

Qing Yi's body couldn't help but tremble slightly. There was a flame dancing in Qing Luo's eyes, but there was also another hint of conflict within them.

All of a sudden, tears were cascading down Qing Yi's face!

“What's wrong, mother?” Qing Shui saw the crystal tears on his mother's cheeks. She had cried when she saw Qing Qing. She didn't even shed a tear when she received news about Yan Zhongyue's death, but she was crying now.

“We can finally go to the Yan Clan today, but he's no longer there......”

“But he's no longer there......” Qing Shui hardly had any memory of Yan Zhongyue. Resentment was all he had for him. He was the one who brought twenty years of pain to his mother, made Qing Qing and the entire Qing Clan suffer......

Qing Shui knew that his mother was still missing him when he saw her tears. Perhaps she was suppressing it before. But now that they were about to wipe out his clan, she was reminded of his pitiful death and even knew that he still loved her. It pained her so much.

For the past twenty years, Qing Shui knew that his mother had been longing for the day when he would return for them both. But she ended up waiting for twenty years and didn't expect that he would already be dead and that their daughter had suffered so much.

Qing Qing, who was beside her, was equally desolated. He was the most important person to her. Although it had been ten years since he left her, it still pained her whenever she thought about him. She was staring when she first saw Qing Shui, not because he was good looking or he looked similar to herself, but because he was so much like her father.

...................

With Lai Jiutian and the others sending them off, Qing Shui and the rest got onto a lavish beast carriage and headed towards the Yan Clan slowly.

The day had finally arrived!

“Yan Clan, I'm coming!” Qing Shui sighed inwardly!

“Qing... Shui......”

It was Qing Qing's first time calling out to Qing Shui. This made Qing Shui extremely excited, even more so than the time he broke through to the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Since their first contact, Qing Shui have not observed any initiative from his elder sister to talk to anyone.

“What is it, sister? I will listen to anything you say,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Please spare father's lineage. They are the weakest branch among the Yan Clan,” Qing Qing said quietly.

Qing Shui nodded hurriedly. He had gained much knowledge on the Yan Clan by now, especially on the Main Branch. Although it was important to dig up the roots when weeding, he had gotten Wenren Wugou into trouble because he didn't do so properly in the past. He had almost regretted it for the rest of his life.

Qing Shui had originally planned to weed out the entire Yan Clan. When he heard that Yan Zhongyue had died, he was even more determined.

But since Qing Qing had voiced out, Qing Shui could only comply because he didn't want her to once again shut the door to her heart, which had finally cracked open a little.

It would be difficult to reopen it once it was shut off!

The beast carriage stopped abruptly!

“Mister, there's someone up ahead,” the driver informed Qing Shui who was in the carriage.

Qing Shui immediately knew what was going on when he heard “someone up ahead”. They weren't too far from there now, and there was no way the Yan Clan would let them have an easy time on their journey there.

“Let's get off. We're not far from there now. Let's just walk,” Qing Shui said softly before leading everyone off the carriage.

Qing Yi and the other ladies got off one after another. Qing Shui and a few other men from the Qing Clan were fully dressed in armor while the ladies were in fox fur coats. They were attracting a lot of attention from their surroundings under the winter sun.

Many stopped in their tracks. So many beauties appeared all of a sudden so it was only natural for men and women to stare in envy. This type of obsession towards beauty was just human.

“How gorgeous. This is my first time seeing quite a few beauties of this grade, especially the one in white.”

“Look at the one in violet fox fur coat. She's of the obsequious type. This type of ladies are best in bed.”

“The one in red is the pretty one. She has a cold exterior yet she's dressed in fiery red color. This type of cool beauty is the one that will definitely bring you pure ecstasy. I wonder who is lucky enough to get a 'taste' of them.”

..................

Qing Shui looked at a row of not less than twenty people standing in the distance. Three youths were standing in front, two were attractive youths that were about thirty years old while the other one was a fatty. It was too bad that he had a pair of slanting eyes which instantly made him into a fierce looking fatty.

The most eye-catching thing about him was the twin hammers in his hands. Each of the hammer heads was as big as a car tyre, and they exuded a domineering air that attracted a lot of discussion among the surrounding people.

“This Yan Yixiong from the Yan Clan was said to be born with unnatural strength. He's heavily built and was rumored to be able to take on demonic beasts of the same level as himself,” said someone enviously while looking at those gigantic pair of hammers in Yan Yixiong's hands.

“The two standing in front are the talented ones from the Yan Clan's current generation......”

.........

“So you are Qing Shui. You really don't know the immensity of the heaven and earth [1]!” said one of the handsome youths disdainfully. Qing Shui seemed very young to him. Although he had heard of him being the youngest Elder in the Heavenly Palace, he just did not believe that Qing Shui was a truly capable individual. He was also referred to as a prodigy since he was little. On top of medicine, natural talent and diligence.... He lacked nothing.

Especially experience from real battles, he wouldn't lose compared to people from his own generation. So after knowing that Qing Shui's age was just a little beyond twenty years old, he looked down on him even more and even felt that his reputation was undeserved.

“Sister, are they from that line?” Qing Shui turned his head around and asked Qing Qing.

Qing Qing shook her head lightly!

Seeing Qing Qing shaking her head, the youth across them started to verbally ridicule, “So she found someone to have her back. What a slut. A bastard she is......”

Bam!

The distance of a about ten meters was nothing. The youth was put to an abrupt stop before he was even done with his insults. Qing Shui was now standing at the spot he was previously standing, as the blood of the youth rained down the sky.

Everyone on the scene froze!

Qing Shui was extremely furious!

The two other youths from the Yan Clan standing beside Qing Shui were a little dazed and their bodies even swayed slightly.

“Yan Yifang was a cultivator of Martial King Grade 1, one of the Martial King grade cultivators among the younger generation whom the Yan Clan have put countless of efforts in nurturing. He couldn't even withstand a technique from his opponent......”

“To be able to instantly kill a Martial King grade cultivator with one technique, his strength has already far exceeded the younger generation,” The tallest middle aged thin man among the crowd softly spoke to the short fatty beside him.

“That's an understatement. If his strength is compared to the rest in the World of the Nine Continents, he will definitely still be one of the outstanding ones among his generation. He wasn't even displaying his full strength just now.” The short fatty looked at Qing Shui with a smile, never once taking his eyes off him.

“Just one technique. That's simply too outrageous!”

“That's what they call an annihilation.”

“The sky of Yan City is going to change! [2]” someone yelled, causing an uproar to immediately break out on the streets of Yan City!

...............

“Kill him!” the remaining handsome youth suddenly yelled, but then quickly fell back.

Unfortunately Qing Shui didn't let him do so!

It was simply too easy to kill a cultivator of Martial King Grade 1 who had completely lost his will to fight with his improved Art of Hidden Weapons Techniques.

A piercing noise could be heard when the stone sliced through the air, and it even generated a little bit of fire sparks.

Pu!

It pierced through the neck of the youth and then blew up. The destructive impact of the big stone was enough to break his neck.

Right at that moment, the fatty who had been holding his twin hammers finally made a move. His body may be fat, but the strike he delivered was like a thunderclap.

He performed the sinister “Ear Reverberation Twin Hammer Attack” with his hammers to ambush Qing Shui, who was exceptionally fast, from behind!

In this instant, Qing Shui realized that this fatty was the most cunning and wicked among the three of them, and he was very decisive, too. It was too bad that he had to meet him, and the Yan Clan would be wasting such a talented guy just like this.

They could only blame themselves for being under Yan Zhongfeng's lineage and blame himself for being the grandson of Yan Haozheng......

At the same time, Qing Shui activated the Taichi Cloudhand with both of his hands!

Then he protected both sides of his head!

THUMP!

A dull noise rang out, those gigantic and domineering twin hammers could not budge an inch further after coming in contact with Qing Shui's hands. Just then, Qing Shui lifted his leg behind him.

He then delivered a kick with a series of afterimage like a drilling bit.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

..........

The remaining ten people from the Yan Clan at the back quickly dispersed. After witnessing Qing Shui's display of tyrannical strength before them, nothing else really mattered. They immediately fled for their lives.

These clan cultivators that the Yan Clan had hired were insignificant to Qing Shui because they were only hired thugs. However, this did not mean that Qing Shui will let them off the hook.

Yan Clan's thugs were the people who had pointed a knife to his grandfather's throat back then, and forcefully took his elder sister away. The Yan Clan was the most powerful clan among the Yan Jiang Country in name, so it was still relatively easy for them to scout for these Xiantian cultivators.

Xiu xiu xiu......

Qing Shui shot out a handful of small stones, like a celestial maiden scattering blossoms. This was also his first time exhibiting this kind of Hidden Weapon technique over such a large area.

Pu pu pu......

A mind-manipulating sound resonated with occasional fleeting blood curdling screams, but everything quickly returned to normal soon enough.

By now there were quite a lot of people crowding on the streets of Yan City, but Qing Shui had already gotten used to such weird phenomenon. In his previous world, people would avoid getting involved in fist fights, and even flee from scenes of murders. No one would surround like this as everyone was scared to be made into a scapegoat.

However, the World of Nine Continents was in an era that advocated martial arts. Situations like this played out almost everyday in many places so this was a matter of common occurrence.

“This young man is sharp! His techniques are very ferocious, too!”

“Karma finally hit the Yan Clan! Especially the lineage of the current Yan Clan's Head! Look at what those disciples of theirs have been doing everyday. The evil we bring upon ourselves is indeed the hardest to bear.”

“I wonder if this young man can turn the sky of the Yan City over,” a youth muttered in great interest. His eyes were sparkling with excitement.

“Quickly inform Young Master Polu that Lady Qing Qing is here.”

“This man is really good looking. What do you think, Sister Fei?” a woman smiled at the other tall lady.

“He's indeed very attractive. A very fine cute guy he is.”

..............

Qing Shui ignored the discussion going on around him as he turned around and walked towards Qing Yi and Qing Qing. He looked at Qing Luo who was beside them and said, “Let's go, we still have some way to go.”

Qing Shui stood next to Qing Yi with Qing Luo on the other side. They were slowly making their way towards the Yan Clan's residence, which was just far up ahead within their sight.

The crowd automatically parted to let them through, but as soon as Qing Shui and the rest passed, they slowly trailed behind them. After all, it would be too much of a pity to pass up on something like this.

The Yan Clan!

“Clan's Head, the three young masters......”

A refined elderly man suddenly stood up from his Taishi Chair!

“Ignorant fools who didn't know the immensity of the heaven and earth......”

Yan Haozheng's hand was trembling!

“Bring me those from the Sixth Branch here. Hurry!” Yan Haozheng snarled angrily with a flushing red face.

“Right away.....”

Yan Haozheng struggled with a pained expression on his face. “The Sixth, to leave this bane of existence was the mistake made by your son back then. You shall be the one to handle this.”

*********

Qing Shui and the rest continued walking towards the Yan Clan. Qing Yi did not seem to be too excited about it. She had dreamed of stepping into the Yan Clan countless times before. Now that this day had finally come, she found out that it was not quite like how she had wished for back then.

Qing Qing still had the same apathetic look on her face. She did not feel anything when the people from just now were killed. She did not have any strength. But if she did, she would not mind finishing them off with her own hands.

To her, family ties were something that had became non-existent after the death of her father, Yan Zhongyue. The reason behind her request to Qing Shui in sparing the Sixth Branch lineage was because that was the home of her father. Her father's family was there.

-----------------------------

If you want to support us more on patreon -> Click here!

It has only been a day and we have over 10 patreons supporting AST, thank you!

Translator Notes:

[1] Not knowing the immensity of the heaven and earth is a saying that means someone have an exaggerated opinion of his/her own abilities.

[2] “The sky is changing” is an expression that a situation is going to change.

397 - Chapter 397 - Kill A Few, Let The Massacre Begin

Qing You felt hot-blooded as he witnessed Qing Shui's massacre. He knew the humiliation that the Qing Clan had to endure. In Qing Shui's words, Qing You had so much animosity towards the rich, especially those that were like the Yan Clan.

“Qing Qing!”

At this moment, a young man with a limp walked towards them. He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, and although he could not be considered handsome, he was pleasing to the eyes. He had a pair of quiet eyes which made him appear quite level-headed.

The young man looked at Qing Qing with some adoration and patience. Qing Shui intuitively knew who the man was. He had never seen him before, but he remembered his name.

Guo Polu!

Qing Shui remembered him as he knew that Polu had cared for Qing Qing.

“Did Yan Clan do this to you?” Qing Qing asked with a cold expression.

The young man gave a pained smile.

“You have suffered because of me. Thank you. I have already found my family.” A tiny expression rippled on Qing Qing's face, but it was so slight that it was almost indiscernible.

Guo Polu felt a slight bitterness in his heart. She had found her family, so he should be happy. However, he would not have any chance to see her or be close to her in the future.

“Congratulations.”

“Thank you.”

Guo Polu smiled bitterly as he turned to leave.

“Please wait!” Qing Shui could see that there was a vague emotion in Qing Qing's eyes. Qing Shui did not know what she was feeling, but he did not want her to regret this in the future. It was alright if he misunderstood her, as he wanted to thank Guo Polu anyway. Considering Qing Qing's personality, she would not mutter a word even if she harbored any feelings for the other party, so Qing Shui felt obliged to create an opportunity for her.

If they were still unable to make any progress in their relationship, then they really did not have Fate on their side.

Guo Polu turned his head and looked at Qing Shui curiously. Facing the good-looking man with unrivalled talent, he knew that Qing Clan would steadily rise riding on Qing Shui's coattails of success. Their clan was definitely not inferior to his own.

“Thank you. I've heard about what you've done for my sister. When all of this has been settled, we can have a conversation together. What do you think about that?” Qing Shui asked in a friendly tone.

“Sure! Please come to the Guo Residence so that I can properly host all of you. You definitely have to come...”

At that very moment, there were some commotion from the crowd in front.

“Move aside. Members of the Yan Clan are arriving.”

“Members of the Yan Clan's sixth branch have arrived.”

“That is Qing Qing's paternal grandfather by blood.”

“He is also Qing Shui's paternal grandfather, it seems!”

“There'll be a good show.”

“The Yan family's main branch sure is wicked. They actually got the members of the Yan Clan's sixth branch to come over to intercept them.”

............

Qing Shui saw a stream of people approaching. There were just over twenty people in the group. They were led by a thin old man and about 80% of the group were women.

Amidst the group, Qing Shui spotted a familiar face.

Yan Ling'er!

She was the lady who called him Big Brother Qing Shui.

Both parties were about ten meters apart. Qing Shui stared at the desiccated old man with razor sharp eyes devoid of any emotion.

"Big Brother Qing Shui!"

Yan Ling'er knew that Qing Shui was younger than her. However, she was too accustomed to calling him Big Brother Qing Shui.

"I told you that you'd regret it," Qing Shui said dryly.

"Can you.."

"Well, I don't have time. Can you get out of the way," Qing Shui aridly interrupted Yan Ling'er.

The corners of Yan Ling'er's eyes turned red with humiliation.

"Qing Shui, he is your paternal grandfather. We are your brothers and sisters. How could you speak to us like this?" A handsome youth with low voice muttered out.

"If Qing Qing had not pleaded for mercy for this branch, do you think that you will still be alive? Get lost!" Qing Shui's aura abruptly gushed forward, forcing them to back away. Even the youth was pushed back a few steps and fell backwards on the roadside, blood leaking from his lips.

This time, Qing Shui had really stunned all the members from the Yan family. Even the surrounding bystanders who had circled to watch the scene fell silent; it was a piece of cake for Qing Shui to dispose of them if he wanted to.

For a second, not even a single comment was uttered.

Then, another group of men on horses appeared, accompanied a burst of loud shouting.

“All irrelevant people get out of here in fifteen minutes or face the consequences!”

............

“Members of the Yan Clan are here. Let's leave, let's leave!”

“Why are you still here?”

“Are you courting death?!”

“The Yan Clan are a bunch of degenerates, you are all going to die!” Someone cursed out.

......

The surrounding crowd of bystanders scrambled to leave and before long there was nobody left. Qing Shui could not imagine that Yan Clan could do such a thing in Yan City; it seemed that such occurrences were not rare.

This was nothing. They even had over two thousand armored warriors riding on battle horses to drive out people from the surrounding the area. There was now a swath of emptiness in the usually bustling main street.

Qing Shui could not help but shake his head. Yan Clan's action was too outrageous. Even if he did not touch Yan Clan today, they probably would not last much longer.

At this time, another hundred people appeared. Qing Shui knew that the true clan head had arrived. His eyes were locked on the elder man who was leading. He was an old man who looked similar to Yan Haoran.

His name was Yan Haozheng. However, the difference was that this old man was actually strong. He was a top Grade 7 Martial King. Qing Shui remembered Lai Chusong telling him that Yan Clan's strongest person was their previous Head. It seemed that there was a high possibility that the rumors about Yan Haozheng having collaborated with Xiao Clan to force his paternal grandfather down from his position were true.

After all, Yan Haozheng did have the ability.

“Sixth Brother, so there is a genius in your branch. Too bad he is just a bastard. He looks like Zhongyue, so he's probably a bastard from your family.” Despite looking like a cultured man, Yan Haozheng spoke in an uncouth manner. ...

“Your talk is full of shit. Why would you even care when you are already at your deathbed?” Qing Shui said with disdain.

“You are a disgrace. Is that how you speak to your elders?!”

This rebuke was exceptionally strict, so much so that the others could not tell if Yan Haozheng was acting or being serious.

Qing Shui laughed out loud maniacally in response.

“Elder?! Who do you think you are? All my elders' surname are Qing. Old dog, don't tell me your name is Qing Haozheng? Unfortunately, you are not even worth the surname.” Qing Shui looked at Yan Haozheng unwaveringly.

“You... You...”

“In the past, when your Yan Clan threatened my maternal grandfather with a sword to his neck, did you think that you'd see this day? When you snatched my older sister, how did you treat her? Twenty years. Twenty years! I, Qing Shui, will be the one to collect this debt.”

As he finished saying all of this, Qing Shui gave Yan Haozheng a piercing glare.

“Haha. How arrogant! You think someone like you can touch the Yan Clan?”

“You'll see.” Qing Shui slowly pulled out his Big Dipper Sword!

There was commotion in the back. Then, over ten warriors appeared, each holding a civilian, some were children and some were women, each with a sword held to their necks.

A child of about two or three years old started crying and screaming that he wanted his mother.

“Yan Haozheng, are you still human?!” Yan Haoran said furiously.

“I'll kill you!” An angry sturdy young man behind Yan Haoran howled angrily.

“Yigang, come back!” Yan Haoran held back the young man.

“But that's my child..”

“You people from the sixth branch caused this trouble. Now you want the first branch to clean up your mess. This is your wishful thinking, Sixth Brother. I told you to bring me Qing Shui's head to exchange for all this, but you failed. So I am bring them to exchange for his directly,” Yan Haozheng said impassively.

“You monster!”

“You're worse than a beast!”

......

“Stop doing all these unnecessary things. I don't care about a single person in Yan Clan.” As he completed his sentence, Qing Shui started to take action.

Using the impetus of Divine Feet Clearing with the core Qi method of the “Black Armored Jumping King”, with the addition to the effective moves of Perfection Stage Soaring Crane Steps, he was so fast that it almost appeared as if he had disappeared in front of the crowd.

The fistful of rocks in his left hand were once again shot out just like heavenly maidens scattering flowers.

Pu! Pu! Pu!

Qing Shui's intentions were unknown, but ten odd warriors who were holding the women and children as hostages were all killed. The remaining stones flew towards Yan Haozheng with a sharp whistling sound.

A cold blaze rose in Yan Haozheng's eyes. It was only now that he knew how formidable Qing Shui was. Previously, he knew that Qing Shui was a genius, but still underestimated him. With a heavy stomp, his own clan members surrounding him were pushed aside by the force. He raised the massive sword in his hands to block Qing Shui's forceful cleaving strike.

Art of Pursuing!

Immovable Mountains!

BOOM!

Both of them took a step back at the same time!

Qing Shui did not use his full strength. If he had used his strength of over 8 million, he could have wounded him badly, but Qing Shui did not want to alert his opponent prematurely.

Qing Shui wanted the person from Xiao Clan to appear. That person must die!

“You're good but I can't let you live. Yan Clan could have had a genius like you.” Yan Haozheng looked at Qing Shui with a complex expression.

The reply he got was Qing Shui's sword hacking down. It was an intolerably tyrannic stroke.

This time, Qing Shui used more strength! Yan Haozheng's speed was down 10% and his burdened weight was up by 10% under the effects of Qing Shui's Art of Pursuing. 10% was not a small amount for people at their level.

Clash!

Qing Shui added even more strength to his attack!

And sped up a little! He slowly widened the gap between their capabilities.

......

When they crossed swords again, Qing Shui used a considerably larger amount of strength. However, in everyone else's eyes, it looked as if Yan Haozheng did not have enough endurance. As if the old feared the young. At the point when Yan Haozheng was jolted backwards by the force...

Qing Shui increased his speed again! It was time to end this!

Basic Sword Techniques!

Piercing Sword!

It was a fast piercing thrust. It hit like a spark and everyone could see it so clearly yet it was so quick, so direct!

Pu!

The sword thrust through Haozheng's chest!

No one could believe their eyes. It was such a direct and clear stroke. Even though the style was uncommon, it was unimposing, unsophisticated and had profound casualness that was incomprehensible.

But that was the precise reason why most of the people could not accept the outcome. That thrust was simply Piercing Sword from the Basic Sword Techniques, how could a Martial King level martial artist be killed by a move from Basic Sword Techniques?

......

“Father!”

“Father!”

......

Momentarily, cries could be heard. Yan Haozheng was the pillar of Yan Clan's main branch. Now that he was dead, Yan Clan fell into disorder, even to the point that it was on the brink of total collapse.

Qing Shui knew that that person was in the vicinity. If he did not appear before him, Qing Shui decided that he will take an extreme route. Anyway, he had to use this method.

He would massacre everyone in Xiao Clan. That way, that man would show himself.

But now, he had to kill Yan Zhongzheng and that woman from Xiao Clan!

398 - Chapter 398 - A Debt of Twenty Years, The Death of Yan Haozheng

Just like sheep without a shepherd, the entire Yan Clan flew into utter chaos when Yan Haozheng died. Qing Shui searched for the two of them amongst the fleeing horde with his keen eyes while committing a massacre.

“We were forced into this by the people from the main branch. We are innocent! Yan Haozheng and the others are the ones you should be looking for. They are the ones who resented Qing Clan!” A woman stood in the crowd and cried out in agony.

“That's right! They are the ones controlling our children. We had no choice! They never took us as part of their family, you have nothing to gain from killing us! We have been wishing for Yan Haozheng to die for a long time.”

..........

Qing Shui remained silent. He was still looking around!

“Qing Shui!” Qing Yi ran up towards Qing Shui.

“Mother!”

“Please just kill the people from the main branch and Xiao Clan. These people here will not prevail in this massacre. They have nothing to do with Yan Haozheng and the others....”

Qing Shui suddenly remembered Situ Clan. It was because of his negligence over the matter, Wenren Wugou had to die. He had to regret his decision for the rest of his life!

“Mother, do you remember about the matters with Situ Clan? I do not wish to make the same mistake again.” Qing Shui scowled as he looked into his mother's eyes. Women, after all, are soft-hearted creatures.

Qing Yi remained silent for a moment, then softly said to Qing Shui, “But you promised Qing Qing you would let the sixth branch go.....”

Qing Shui let out a forceful smile. He understood what his mother meant to say. She was suspecting whether her son would really spare the lives from the sixth branch. However, Qing Shui had thought about it earlier, but he ultimately decided he would rather leave no one alive than letting them go.

He was not worried about the consequences that it would bring to him, but the consequences that would affect the people close to him. It seemed like this would be the time to expand Qing Clan's power. He did not need to massacre the entire clan to show that. As long as everyone understood the strength of his clan, there was no need to openly kill everyone. Massacre is a form of weakness as well.

But there were some people who needed to die!

People like Yan Haozheng!

And the Xiao Clan!

Qing Shui made a decision. He gathered up all his energy and shouted towards the crowd, “Those who are not from the main branch, stand to the left!” In an instant, the crowd dispersed and around two hundred people came forward...

Before, there were about a hundred, but now there was an increase of four hundred people. The remaining two hundred people were from the main branch of Yan Clan.

There were less than two hundred people altogether in the other five branches. The members from the main branch and the martial warriors from the Yan City added up to about a hundred people.

Qing Shui was about to shake the whole Yan Jiang Country single-handedly....

Qing Shui spotted a woman amongst the group containing a hundred people. She was beautiful beyond compare. She seemed to be in her twenties or thirties.

The woman wore a sky-blue fox-fur robe with her hair tied up in a high bun. Her skin was smooth as flawless jade, her brows as crescent as the moon, her teeth as white as snow, her eyes as clear as water, and the most prominent feature of all, her voluptuous body.

She was a mature and charming woman. Huoyun Liu-li was without a doubt, very charming, but this woman gave off a vibe of 'pink dried bone' - which meant she stood out from other people due to her features.

Her bosoms were big and perky. Qing Shui was never fond of over-exaggerated bosoms, especially if they looked like two volleyballs. Those were not his type, and the woman from Xiao Clan definitely had humongous bosoms with perfectly rounded tips. They were large but plump.

The wobbling movement of the bosoms would trigger the beast within a man. She had a slender waist and full rounded hips. Even the view of her back could seduce people. After analyzing this woman, Qing Shui was very sure that she was indeed the woman from Xiao Clan.

A woman from the Xiao Clan!

However, the woman ogled at Qing Shui with lustful eyes, as if she was unaffected by the death of Yan Haozheng.

She was born a beautiful woman of virtue and delicacy. Her mature aura still had a big effect on Qing Shui.

He shifted his attention to the man beside her as a way to avoid her lustful gaze. The refined and dignified man looked about thirty years old. His gaze right now was different than the woman's. He had a deep hatred in his eyes as he looked at Qing Shui.

“You must be Yan Zhongfeng!” Qing Shui smirked. These two were the reason for his father's death and Qing Qing's dreadful life, as well as the despair they brought to his mother.

There were about a hundred martial warriors surrounding Yan Zhongfeng and the woman from the Xiao Clan. Surprisingly, all of them were at the level of the Peak of Xiantian and Martial Kings.

He noticed that one elderly man with full white hair is different from the others. Qing Shui could vaguely estimate his power to be about the same or more than Yan Haozheng. There were a few elderly men who were comparable to Yan Haozheng as well.

Now it was all clear. Qing Shui observed the martial warriors surrounding the couple. Each of them was equipped with weapons, and they seemed to have made preparations for a showdown.

“Qing Shui, you shall die today!” Yan Zhongfeng said with a voice of deep hatred. He knew that once his father had died, he would not be able to hold on to his position and status in the Yan Clan. His grandfather had never been supportive of him. Yan Zhongfeng had been under pressure to preserve his relationship with the Xiao Clan. Moreover, the woman beside him was beginning to lose interest in him.

Ever since Yan Zhongfeng successfully hooked Xiao Shiyun from Xiao Clan, not only had he gained control of her body, but he had also brought out her flirtatious behavior.

She would have gone for someone else if they were bold enough to seduce her. Even so, she would still be restless. Yan Zhongfeng knew this well, but because of family matters with Xiao Clan, he would have to be patient with her.

Yan Zhongfeng was not an ambitious man. All he ever wanted was to conquer the entire Xiao Clan with his own ability so Xiao Shiyun would live to please him, not the other way around....

“You have no right to say that. You know better than anyone why I am here. Do you think you can kill me with these people by your side?”

“Such conceited words, but they suit you well. If I said it I would be seen as a fool.” Yan Zhongfeng twitched. “Kill him. If anyone can kill him, I will grant them one wish as long as it can be fulfilled.”

The martial warriors surrounding him knew they had to fight with everything they had. They did not flee when they had the chance because the only way to survive was to kill the young man before them.

One of the middle-aged men shouted, “Everyone work together and kill him, otherwise you will die by his hands!” No one was dumb enough to flee from the fight. The atmosphere immediately tensed up.

“He's just a young person. How strong can he be? Four hands are better than two fists, so everyone grab your swords and kill him.”

.............

Qing Shu held the Big Dipper Sword with his right hand and a bunch of stones in his left hand. These stones could cause a fatal death when they hit the opponent's vital points!

Roar!

Qing Shui lifted his head as he let out a deafening roar. He shot out all the stones from his left hand with his maximum speed!

About a dozen of Xiantian martial warriors instantly fell to the ground.

This was the true power of a strong furious Xiantian martial warrior. There would be moments where he would be able to land a single blow towards his enemies. Life was indeed a fragile thing.

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Qing Shui unleashed the power of the Big Dipper Sword and combined it with his armor. He had already gained three times the defense from consuming the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core earlier, and with the double defense from the basic sword technique, he had gained an overall six times of the defense....

The main purpose of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was to strengthen the physical strength of the body!

With the combination of Qing Shui's terrifying power, he had become a frightening killing machine!...

This was worse than tigers among a flock of sheep!

Or even death by a single blow!

This could even result in total annihilation!

.......

In just a few moments, Qing Shui had wiped out the hundreds of martial warriors with just his brute force.

His armor was stained red from killing those men. The Big Dipper Sword was still clean. There was not a single blood stain on the blade. The only ones left were Yan Zhongfeng, the woman from Xiao Clan, and a few old men.

“Come out!”

Qing Shui said abruptly without looking around!

“Cough!”

After a sigh, an elderly man came forward. His head was full of white hair. His body looked very frail!

“Grandfather, save me!”

Yan Zhongfeng shivered and pleaded his life when he saw the old man!

He was afraid. Qing Shui's madness had extinguished all his will to fight!

“Father!”

“Father!”

“Grandfather!”

“Great-grandfather!”

...........

In an instant, everyone cried. This man was the master of Yan Clan, as well as the father to Yan Haozheng and Yan Haoran...

“Qing Shui, I don't hope much from you. But what can we do for you to free these people? I will gladly give my life in exchange for theirs.” The elderly man looked at Qing Shui with mixed feelings.

Qing Shui shook his head gently!

“Laibao!”

The old man shouted with a soft voice.

An old man with a head full of white hair emerged from the back. He looked slightly old despite his age!

“Sir!” Laibao greeted the old man with respect as he shivered.

“Go in front of old man Qing so he may have a better look at you. Back then, one of your hands pointed the knife at his neck. I want that hand cut!” The old man said in a dignified manner despite his soft voice.

Laibao lowered his head as he held the knife in his left hand. He stopped at a distance of five metres in front of Qing Luo and abruptly chopped off his right hand!

He sweated bullets as he held back his voice so no one could hear his pain!

The elderly man turned back to Qing Shui for an answer, but Qing Shui just shook his head and remained silent.

“Yan Hong!”

“Sir!” Another old man stood up!

“You were the one who brought back Qing Qing. You shall atone your sin with death! Don't worry, I will take care of your family,” The elderly man said casually.

And so, Yan Hong took his own life!

Meanwhile, Yan Zhongfeng shivered with intensity!

Qing Shui remained unmoved but his expression was calm. He observed the elderly man quietly!

“Qing Shui, the blood flowing through your body is of Yan Clan's blood. There is no need to kill the ones of the same clan as you. I am deeply hurt by this,” The elderly man said weakly.

“Who was the master of the Yan Clan when it happened?” Qing Shui asked.

The elderly man was startled by his question. His expression turned apathetic as he opened his mouth: “It was me.”

“The main branch killed Yan Zhongyue. Then let me ask you this: Why do you still allow these people who killed the man from the same clan to live? When Yan Haozheng used the children and women from the sixth branch to coerce me, did you do anything about it?” Qing Shui smiled at the “kind and honest” and “pleasant” elderly man.

Men who are merciless, cruel, and willing to build their success at the cost of many lives cannot achieve great things in life. For a family that held its clan on the top by eliminating other clans of comparable power, it would easy for them to hit rock bottom when everything started to fall.

“Then just tell me your conditions and I will allow it. Whatever it is, I hope the Yan Clan will still be able to leave a legacy behind.” The elderly man seemed to be tolerating Qing Shui as he grudgingly made his offer.

“I will give you an answer after I have eliminated these two.” Qing Shui was already on the move to eliminate his targets: Yan Zhongfeng and that woman from Xiao Clan.

He could tell that the elderly man was trying to keep Yan Zhongfeng alive when he made his offers. All the direct heirs to the Yan Clan were gone. He wanted Yan Zhongfeng alive because of his status as the husband of the woman from Xiao Clan. With that relationship established, Yan Clan will be able to get all the support from Xiao Clan. However, if Yan Zhongfeng and the woman died, Yan Clan will be finished.

Xiao Clan will never forgive Yan Clan for that!

Qing Shui quickly used the “Core Qi method” on his legs as he went straight for the couple. His speed immediately increased!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

“Don't you dare!” The elderly man's expression changed in an instant. He quickly gave chase with a burning anger!

Qing Shui used the “Ripping Tiger Claw” on Yan Zhongfeng. Yan Zhongfeng is a Grade 4 Martial King martial warrior. He was considered a genius to be able to advance from a Grade 1 Martial King to a Grade 4 Martial King in a span of twenty years. However, his advancement required a continuous consumption of precious medicinal herbs and a whole lot of money to purchase the Spirit Concentrating Pills from the “Refined Medicine Sect”.

With the effects of the Seven Star Armored Vest currently active, he intended to kill Yan Zhongfeng no matter what it took!

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

He used the Tiger Tailwhip Kick on the woman from Xiao Clan!

399 - Chapter 399 - Shook the entire Yan Jiang Country single-handedly... That woman from Xiao Clan

While Yan Zhongfeng was panic-stricken, he still, as a martial art practitioner, instinctively raised his longsword and pierced towards Qing Shui's throat! It was just that the impact was heavily discounted.

Qing Shui was undaunted. A surge of slight golden colored Qi appeared on his palms and with a flash, it clashed with the tip of Yan Zhongfeng's sword!

Ding!

Ding!

When Yan Zhongfeng saw that his longsword had broken, he knew that he was done for!

The Big Dipper Sword in Qing Shui's right hand flashed and pierced into Yan Zhongfeng's chest, at the same exact spot as Yan Haozheng.

At almost the same time, Qing Shui's Tiger Tailwhip Kick kicked onto the Xiao Clan's woman's chest!

Boom!

At this moment, the elderly's palm had also landed on Qing Shui's back!

Qing Shui was directly sent flying out!

A trickle of blood flowed down the corner of his lips!

With Qing Shui's current defense plus his agile dodge, he did not receive too much damage. While light wounds were inevitable, Qing Shui knew what he was doing. Otherwise, he would not choose to go head on against the elderly's palm.

This was after he had taken the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core and then used the Seven Star Armored Vest. If he did not have the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, or did not have the Seven Star Armored Vest, Qing Shui would definitely suffer from serious injuries after receiving this blow, and might have even lost his life.

After all, it was a vengeful attack from a Martial King who was at the pinnacle of grade 7. Compared to the old blind chap from back then, he was much stronger.

Yan Zhongfeng had died, smashed. So had the Xiao Clan's woman! From the beginning to the end, the woman from Xiao Clan who had not spoken a single word died just like that.

She had not resisted in the least, because she was confident that Qing Shui would not attack her. When she first saw Qing Shui's gaze towards her, she had caught a hint of lust as well as a feeling she was familiar with. Young men tended to be lusty, and the woman was very confident about her looks.

Qing Shui really did like women like her best. They looked dignified, intelligent and had a kind of charm to them. However, it was a pity that she had overestimated herself, and Qing Shui decided to try his hands on viciously destroying a flower for once!

Viciously destroying a flower!

Xiao Shiyun did not even have the opportunity to say anything before she was killed!

Qing Shui turned to look at the elderly man behind him. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips and stared at the elderly man. However, the elderly man only stared at him in a daze before he said something which stunned Qing Shui.

"If you add a Yan to your name, I'll let you achieve your goal. Not only would you be able to inherit Yan Clan, this old man will also repay everything with my life. What do you think?"

After saying this, the elder's gaze burned as he stared at Qing Shui. It was for sure that the blood that flowed in Qing Shui was from Yan Clan's. It was because Qing Shui looked too similar to Yan Zhongyue.

Qing Shui knew that the world of the nine continents belonged to the sects and reputable clans. Therefore, if martial art practitioners hoped to receive protection, or to be able to reign over an area, they would tend to get the support from certain sects or reputable clans. They would also tend to have a strong sense of belonging to their sects and clans.

Qing Shui looked at this elderly coldly. Qing Shui cared not for the Yan Clan. Therefore, his gaze at that moment had clearly reflected his intentions.

"The blood that flows in you is from Yan Clan. It doesn't matter if you take up the surname Yan. Haha, anyway, the end of Yan Clan's time is nearing. Even if you did not come today, we would not be able to hold up for another generation. This is for the best. One more thing. You need to be careful of 2nd Master Xiao from Xiao Clan. He's Sword Tower's Elder and is very strong. I'm very happy to be able to help you achieve your goals today."

Qing Shui felt as if he was making arrangements before his death, but did not know who he was handing it over to.

The elderly seemed to be laughing very happily, but suddenly his laughter stopped and he gradually fell down. A shiny silver short sword pierced into his chest, immediately dyeing the sword red.

...

The moment the elderly fell, Qing Shui felt a pang of grief in his heart.

Qing Yi, who was standing from afar, looked at this scene and was overcome with tears...

Qing Qing stood in a daze with tears in her eyes, as if she did not know what to do.

...

This elderly, Yan Clan's clan head had fallen. It represented that the grudges between Qing Clan and Yan Clan had basically been cleared up!

A grudge of twenty years! The burden in Qing Luo's heart had been relieved, but it felt...

Qing Yi's sufferings for twenty years...

Qing Shui's hard work for fifteen years, suffering for fifteen years... The motivation for all this was so that he could trample Yan Clan!

...

With the fall of the elderly, it represented that Yan Clan was truly falling!

Yan Clan had not fully fallen, as they must still put up with Xiao Clan's fury. Another thing was that Xiao Clan would be able to replace Yan Clan with perfect justification. Of course, the prerequisite was that Xiao Clan still existed.

Even if Qing Shui was able to wipe out Xiao Clan as well, Yan Clan no longer had their earlier status in Yan City, and most of their experts had already either died or were injured. The rest of the people in Yan Clan were basically third grade clans in Yan City, or they may even be considered worse than that....

There was just one other way out, which was for Qing Shui to take over Yan Clan. Not only would it not allow the downfall of Yan Clan, it would bring the clan to a greater glory than before. It was just that no one dared to mention this to Qing Shui.

The people from Xiao Clan did not appear, nor did that person. Qing Shui knew that he must now use the most extreme methods. From the start, he had already thought that he should not spare the people from Xiao Clan.

From killing that woman from Xiao Clan, and even back from the time Qing Shui first came to Yan City and saw that Young Master Xiao bullying Qing Qing, he had made that extreme decision.

To turn Xiao Clan into piece of flat ground!

"Brother Qing Shui!"

Not knowing since when, Yan Ling`er had already walked up to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui turned to glance at this delicate looking girl, not saying a word.

In Yan Clan's sixth branch, a tall lady, the lady who brought Qing Shui to sell those few pieces of fox hides, was in a daze. She would never have thought that the man who she had taken a liking to was actually someone who had come to Yan Clan for revenge, and he was even her uncle's child...

While that girl called Xing`er had only taken a quick look back then, she knew that it was Qing Shui. And weren't the few fox hides he had bought the ones the few ladies were wearing?

"Xiao Clan's 2nd Master Xiao is highly regarded. You must be careful!" Yan Ling`er said softly.

...

Back in Lai Clan, Lai Jiutian looked at Qing Shui with sparkling eyes. While he had held great hopes for Qing Shui, he had not expected that Qing Shui was really able to succeed.

Such a young Martial King expert, and was even a high level Martial King. He even made Lai Jiutian feel that unless a person who was at the pinnacle of the Martial King level was here, no one would be able to stand up against Qing Shui, not even a grade 10 Martial King.

This thought made his heart leap! This meant that a few years later, it was likely that he would become a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Martial King level, Greencloud Continent's strongest level, or could even become the first Martial Saint level cultivator!

"The future strongest person in Greencloud Continent..." Lai Jiutian fell into a daze!

After having a chat with Lai Jiutian and the others, Qing Shui made up some excuse and left for the courtyard with his mother and grandfather.

Lai Jiutian was very happy as he looked towards Lai Chusong, beaming with smiles. "Chusong, since when has your judgement been so good? To think that you were able to befriend such a character."

Lai Jiutian's tone sounded very impressed.

The benefits Lai Clan received just from Qing Shui having stayed at their place for the few days were sufficient. They would be able to move up a notch in their status in Yan City.

To be honest, it was not just that. After all, Qing Shui and Lai Chusong had addressed each other as brothers. Knowing that, who would be so silly to find trouble for Yan Clan?

This time around, Lai Clan had also provided quite a lot of help to Qing Shui, and Qing Shui also appreciated their good intentions. To Qing Shui, Lai Jiutian was a person with great vigor, or a sly fox who had trained and disguised itself well.

Qing Shui went back to wash up, and also cleaned up his armor while he was at it. After changing into a fresh set of clothes, he then came to the living room on the first floor.

Ever since they came back, Qing Yi had not been in the right state of mind. Qing Shui understood what his mother was feeling. She had been used to carrying the burden for twenty years, and had not even thought that she would be able to take it off.

Suddenly throwing away this huge burden in her heart made her feel very unsettled. She had let her father suffer from injustice, but her son had made it up for her daughter...

Qing Qing's gaze towards Qing Shui changed a lot. The same could be said for when she looked at Qing Yi and the others. From the moment she met with her mother and her younger brother, she gradually recalled the feelings from when she was young.

Qing Yi had almost not let go of Qing Qing's hand all this time. It was love, concern and a little bit of guilt arising from the bottom of her heart. All these made Qing Qing feel very warm inside.

Although Qing Qing did not have a mother at her side, she had a father who loved her. It was just that after she turned ten years old, her world completely changed. Only now could she feel a little hint of warmth.

The warmth from family members.

This woman next to her was the one who gave her life. The reason she had hung on for so many years was so that she could wait for her to come. Many people had told her that it was hopeless, but she did not believe that. Just like that, she kept waiting for ten years...

The day she was waiting for finally arrived!

"Mother..."

Her voice was very soft, and extremely stiff, as if it was the voice of a baby who was learning how to speak!

But Qing Yi was still as if she had been shocked by lightning!

She looked towards Qing Qing, surprise brimming in her eyes, and agitatedly hugged her tightly.

"Qing Qing, Qing Qing, you're acknowledging me as your mother..."

Beside them, Qing Shui smiled. It had been twenty years. Qing Shui could imagine that this was the first time Qing Qing had addressed her as "mother". That call had also brought about a great impact to Qing Shui's heart. For him, it had also been twenty years for which he had not been able to say the word "daddy" or father. However, in his previous life, Qing Shui lacked neither fatherly nor motherly love. Despite so, he still felt regret.

It had been hard on Qing Qing, and had been hard on his mother!

"Mother..."

Qing Qing hugged Qing Yi and broke into tears while Qing Shui smiled. To be able to cry and let it all out was the best thing for the Qing Qing now.

Having suppressed her emotions for over ten years, being able to cry it all out would be allow her to feel more cheerful. Maybe after crying it out, everything would be better.

400 - Chapter 400 - Viciously Destroying The Flower, The Fall of Yan Clan, The Changes to Qingqing

Qing Shui just couldn't get why the Xiao Clan had not taken any action. Did they abandon the Yan Clan or did they have an ulterior motive? Qing Shui simply couldn't wrap his head around this. He was sure that the people of Xiao Clan were still in their residence and weren't taking any action.

Qing Shui had left the Fire Bird patrolling in the sky since the beginning, especially to monitor Xiao Clan's movements. The Fire Bird, which had evolved and thus possessing a “Crown”, had gained even better psychic abilities. It could report everything it saw to Qing Shui over a very large area. Qing Shui didn't know if the other people's mounts possessed such ability, but history books had mentioned that Beast Tamers possessed this kind of ability. A Beast Tamer who owned a few mythical beasts would possess a wider field of vision, making him best in hunting and fleeing.

This was something Qing Shui had discovered later. It was a pity that he couldn't achieve the shared vision effects. Otherwise it would have been an extremely formidable skill in his arsenal!

Since the sky was turning dark and there were no activities from the Xiao Clan, Qing Shui decided to go to the Yan Clan tomorrow. He was already physically and mentally exhausted today, especially the latter. After all, it was a grudge he had been holding for 20 years.

The moon in the sky of the Yan City was concealed by the dark clouds. Soon enough, it started snowing heavily as if cleansing away the blood that was shed during the daytime. The end of the year drew near and this was the second heavy snowfall; it had only been a little more than a day in between the two.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

No matter what, Qing Shui would never abandon his cultivation. This was his insurance when it came to establishing his roots in the World of the Nine Continents. In this world where strength was of paramount importance, strength was everything, and it was the insurance to everything.

If the Qing Clan had possessed strength, Qing Yi and the rest of the Qing Clan would not have suffered such hardships, neither would they wouldn't have to wait for 20 years to come to the Yan City.....

If the Yan Clan had possessed strength, this wouldn't have happened in the first place......

Qing Shui was circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique that was slowly advancing like a heavy mountain. Slowly yet powerfully, it circulated cycle by cycle. The heaviness made him felt like it was as if he was pushing against a mountain.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique was coursing throughout his body, continuously refining his meridians, dantian, bones, and at the same time, nourishing his five organs and six viscera with warmth.

The Yin Yang image in the sea of his consciousness was still rotating slowly as usual, constantly strengthening Qing Shui's spirit and warming up his body.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique continuously strengthened and toughened up Qing Shui's body. The Yin Yang image within the sea of his consciousness was sparkling in golden light, nourishing Qing Shui's body and boosting its vitality and resilience. This was also considered to be another form of Yin Yang balance.

..........

Qing Shui's opened his eyes when his body slightly shook. His face broke into a small smile. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had entered the 137th cycle and he could feel his body once again being strengthened a little bit more.

Qing Shui really wished that he was at the peak of the Fifth Heavenly Layer and could reach the 199th cycle. It was not like he had never thought about his Ancient Strengthening Technique breaking through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, it was because he was well aware that it was an extremely challenging task. The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress was his opportunity in breaking through to the Fifth Heavenly Layer. It was that wonderful dream with a sea of flowers that allowed the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal to level up to the Fifth Level and concoct the Beauty Pellet since then. It was that kind of special occasion that enabled him to breakthrough to the realm of the Fifth Heavenly Layer.

He had no idea of when would he be able to breakthrough to this Heavenly Sixth Layer or even any opportunity that would allow him to do so!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Immovable Mountains!

Nature Energy!

......He circulated everything at the same time in order to cultivate more time efficiently!

Taichi Fist!

Basic Sword Techniques!

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Art of Pursuing!

.....................

Qing Shui practised the cultivation arts that he needed to practise one after another. He had never slacked off on them. He just spent more time on the Ancient Strengthening Technique since it was the most fundamental to Qing Shui.

He then slowly circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique towards both of his hands. Soon enough, his hands turned slightly translucent. He was currently cultivating Saintly Hands.

He could feel the spiritual qi flowing in both of his hands at this very moment. It was of utmost importance for the Saintly Hands to possess such great power and flow of spiritual qi. Cultivating the Saintly Hands was all about circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the circulation route to warm up and moisten both hands. All he had to do was keep this cultivation art activated.

Since the first time he activated the Saintly Hands, there hadn't been any changes. Now, they became warm and moist. They were accompanied by a sheen of translucent colour. Ever since his Ancient Strengthening Technique broke through to the Fifth Heavenly Layer, the spiritual qi of the Saintly Hands had also turned stronger.

Although Qing Shui had never felt any breakthroughs from it, there was an obvious significant increase in its power. This was satisfying enough for Qing Shui, since all he cared about was the increase in strength rather than breakthroughs. As long as his strength continued to grow, it didn't matter if he attained any breakthroughs.

Breakthrough only occurs in situations when one couldn't advance any further, and they were necessary for further improvements. Just like the Ancient Strengthening Technique, if one could not attain a breakthrough at the peak of the Fourth Heavenly Layer, then his strength would not be further increased no matter how hard he cultivated.

............

Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique!

Alchemy!

.............

There was still a lot of time when he was done with his cultivation. After Qing Shui had some food and rested, he walked around the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He felt extremely content when he saw the lush medicinal herbs growing everywhere. They should be about 600 years old now. The passage of time within the realm had been enhanced a lot after the realm was upgraded to the Fifth Level.

In another two years or so, these medicinal herbs would be 1,000 years old. Qing Shui became excited at the thought of how much this field of 1,000 years old medicinal herbs would be worth......

He had even planned out the patches for 2,000 and 3,000 years old medicinal herbs.........

He only needed to sort them out layer by layer for his own usage after that. Over the past few years, Qing Shui had managed to collect quite an amount of medicinal herbs from here, since the land within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was vast enough. As long as he found anything valuable that didn't exist within the realm, Qing Shui would transfer them in there. Who knew they might come in handy some time in the future.

The amount of fish species in the pond had increased, and Qing Shui's vision was blurred from the varieties of them. There were more colourful fishes, prawns, turtles, crabs, and clams after the realm achieved the Fifth Level. He even saw a water snake flashed quickly across the coral reefs.

The gigantic Nine Petal Lotus that sat in the middle of the pond had a height measured from the bottom of the pond all the way to the surface, stretching out in the air. Brimming with vitality, it caged the entire pond within its surrounding and enhanced the growth of all living things within the water.

The second Flower of Life had also blossomed, and the third flower bud had appeared. However Qing Shui knew that it still needed about another two years before it would blossom.

The Flower of Life was overflowing with vitality. It was a miraculous flower underneath the Heavens. With a single flower blossomed, it would be able to boost the vitality and raise the qualities of plants within a radius of 100 meters by 10%

An increment of 10% in quality was equivalent to a year's worth of maturation. For a 1,000 year old medicinal herb, a 10% increment in quality would be an additional 100 years of maturation!

With two flowers blossomed, it would be able to boost the vitality and raise the qualities of plants within a radius of 200 meters by 10%......

With five flowers blossomed, it would be able to boost the vitality and raise the qualities of plants within a radius of 500 meters by 10%......

With six flowers blossomed, it would be able to boost the vitality and raise the qualities of plants within a radius of 600 meters by 20%......

........................

With nine flowers blossomed, it would be able to boost the vitality and raise the qualities of plants within a radius of 900 meters by 50%!

With ten flowers blossomed, it would be able to boost the vitality and raise the qualities of plants within a radius of 2,000 meters by 100%......

The Flowers of Life were also known as the Flowers of Eternity. The petals would never wither away. The first blossoming required 100 years, the second blossoming required 200 years, the third blossoming required 300 years...... the ninth blossoming required 900 years, and the tenth blossoming required 2,000 years!

The Flowers of Life was a miraculous flower underneath the Heavens. Directly consuming the first flower would extend the human lifespan by 10 years.

Directly consuming the second flower would extend lifespan by 20 years.

Directly consuming the third flower would extend lifespan by 30 years.

Directly consuming the fourth flower would......

Directly consuming the ninth flower would extend lifespan by 90 years.

Directly consuming the tenth flower would extend lifespan by 200 years.

Only one Flower of Life could be consumed per person. Regardless of which flower it was that blossomed, one could only consume one flower from any of it.

.............

This miraculous Flower of Life had medicinal properties akin to the Great Revitalizing Pellet, and it reminded him of that pellet. Qing Shui was skeptical about the effects of this second level King Grade medicinal pill. He had a feeling that this “Great Revitalizing Pellet” might not have the effects of increasing all strengths by only 20% as its grade usually allowed, but even more than that or with additional special effects.

It was a pity that he had yet to gather all the ingredients in the recipe of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Which resulted in the current effect of the Great Revitalizing Pellets not being able to rival that of the miraculous Flower of Life.

The usual bowl sized, pinkish-red flower of the “Peach of Immortality” had once again blossomed. This flower would not wither for a hundred year and Qing Shui had already got bored of looking at it. For now he was just hoping that the peach would ripen soon.

He also noticed that the Plum Blossoms in a distance had blossomed, looking like a field of untainted pure white snow. His Plum Blossom Wine was just about to be used up so he planned to brew more after he had settled this incident.

Remembering that he still needed to go to the Xiao Clan tomorrow, Qing Shui decided to cultivate once more.

Back Connecting Fist!

Over this period of time he had become more familiarised with the Back Connecting Fist Technique. Although he hadn't been able to clear more acupoints, the energy that flowed from his back to both of his arms had increased more.

With his Divine Arm Clearing Technique that had attained the Great Perfection Stage, he was able to clear many acupoints on his arms. Their endurance and explosive power had already achieved a very terrifying level.

It's important to know that most cultivators were unable to fully utilise the strength in their bodies. To be able to use 80% of the entire strength within one's body is considered a very high amount, on the condition of being empty handed.

It would be a different story when a divine weapon was equipped because that could allow one to exert an exceeding amount of strength in one's body. For a Sword Technique cultivator, the difference between fighting empty handed and fighting equipped with a powerful sword was the difference between Heaven and Earth.

When he was done with Back Connecting Fist Technique, he suddenly remembered that the Elephant Form among the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique could be cultivated too. However, he never got the chance to. He planned to study it as much as he could since he still had some time.

Submerging into his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui searched towards the Elephant Form. There was only one word that could describe his search...

Distracting!

There were so many things among the Elephant Form, but he pressed on. After all, the Elephant Form was one of the most powerful last few mythical beasts in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.

In his previous world, the elephants were one of the largest animals on land. It had been said that there was a trace of dinosaur's bloodline in them. The largest elephant ever recorded in his previous world was about 10 meters in length and 4 meters in height, weighing around a whooping 15,000 jin!

In the World of the Nine Continents, there were also quite a number of mythical beasts of the elephant species, and their body were much more sturdy and tough. They were mostly found in the “Forest of Mythical Beasts” towards the northern part of the continent, among the Giant Beasts Mountains.

Just like the Golden Gigantic Elephant of the continent, they had the length of about 30 meters long and the height of 9 meters. Their entire body were tough like diamond and could pierce through a mountain. Known as one of the most powerful mythical beasts, their strength was at least a Martial Saint level.

401 - Chapter 401 - The Difficult to Concoct Great Revitalizing Pellet, Elephant Form, The Golden Gigantic Elephant

Qing Shui regained his consciousness and proceeded to delve further.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Channelling a gigantic Elephant beast through one's body, the technique was released with a sudden stomp on the ground, followed by a thunderous elephant call. It could raise one's Qi force and enhance the blood flow rate, which would bring about a strength boost. At the same time, there was a moderate chance of success to lower the Qi force of your opponent.

Mighty Elephant Stomp (Small Success Stage) would raise one's strength by 20% and the force of the stomp was double one's strength. This was only limited to one's base strength and did not include any other fortification.

Mighty Elephant Stomp (Large Success Stage) would raise one's strength by 50% and the force of the stomp was five times of one's strength. This was only limited to one's base strength and did not include any other fortification.

Mighty Elephant Stomp (Great Perfection Stage) would raise one's strength by 100% and the force of the stomp is ten times of one's strength. This was only limited to one's base strength and did not include any other fortification.

Qing Shui was already very amazed after just reading about the Mighty Elephant Stomp. With his current strength nearly at 3 million jin, under the Small Stage Success, his strength would be increased by a staggering 600,000 jin. The force of his stomp would be 6 million jin. If it was in Great Perfection Stage, it would be 30 million jin. Unfortunately, it was only limited to the force of his stomp. If he were to step on someone's body with that....

Qing Shui felt that Mighty Elephant Stomp might not be an easy technique to master.

Qing Shui continued reading.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness!

Mighty Elephant Crossing Waters!

......

Qing Shui only scanned for the names of the technique and skipped past the descriptions, as he did not have the time now to slowly polish and understand them. Qing Shui had already decided to try Mighty Elephant Stomp, but out of curiosity, he skimmed over the other techniques.

He saw that there were many pictures. What appeared most frequently in the pictures were gigantic, intimidating elephants. Their entire bodies seemed to be sculpted out of golden corundum; their massive bodies were incomparably tough and they did not have a hint of clumsiness.

In the pictures, some of the massive golden elephants were trumpeting towards the sky, and from the display of their aura, they seemed to be capable of tearing the skies apart. Some of the pictures also showed the crumbling and torn up ground after the stomps. The strength that tore the ground apart also left many creatures split opened...

It was then followed by a series of pictures that showed battles of these gigantic elephants. There were monstrous bears the size of small mountains and flying beasts in the air. There were gigantic blue pythons with circumferences like that of water jars, and there was even a giant python with evolved horns, or would they be more appropriately called Jiao....?

These were all defeated by the Golden Gigantic Elephants.

Qing Shui browsed quickly. There were also serene pictures like the Golden Gigantic Elephants resting on the ground....

Qing Shui felt that the most unbelievable image was that of the Golden Gigantic Elephants, not flying, but walking nimbly on the surface of a vast body of water. This was Mighty Elephant Crossing Waters....

............

Qing Shui slowly closed his eyes to experience the huge impact the pictures had on him. The imageries in the pictures seemed to flow right in front of Qing Shui. He felt the destruction, the force, the stirring magnificence of their aura.

When Qing Shui opened his eyes again, more than two hours have passed. These images did not enhance Qing Shui's abilities, but in the two hours, Qing Shui's visualization of it had changed.

Qing Shui was certain that the prowess of the Golden Gigantic Elephant was definitely not lower than that of Martial Saint Level. He felt as if he had personally witnessed a battle between Martial Saint Level beasts.

For many martial artists, it was an extravagant hope to see a battle between Marital Saint Level warriors. Naturally, a battle between Martial Saint Level beasts was so much more rare.

After Qing Shui's state of mind had calmed down, he went back to studying the specifics of the cultivation techniques for the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

Mighty Elephant Stomp was a type of “Diamond Qi”. If he could successfully cultivate Diamond Qi, it would be considered as a Small Stage Success. Gaining the ability to fuse that and the cultivators Qi's essence would be at Large Success Stage. Finally, the Great Perfection Stage would be when there was a total fusion of the two.

Qing Shui was uncertain about his thoughts regarding that introduction. He felt particularly happy because he had a feeling that there was a special connection between “Diamond Qi” and his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

The channelling route of Diamond Qi involved the four limbs, the back, and the abdomen; it was found almost throughout the body. Qing Shui was impressed. No wonder it was called “Diamond Qi”.

He bent slightly, almost in an horse stance. Qing Shui shut his eyes and followed the steps in Diamond Qi to slowly channel his Qi without using his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

He slowly took in a breath and guided his Qi through the channelling routes in his body as per guided by Diamond Qi.

As time slipped away, Qing Shui could not feel any sense of change in his vital energy. He knew that channelling the elephant form would not be as easy as the other beasts, since the elephant form was so demanding. Success wouldn't be easy.

He stopped and thought for a while. Then, he continued practicing, yet he kept failing time after time. After many failures, Qing Shui had become accustomed to it.

The following day, Qing Shui woke up very early. He cleaned up quickly and went to the small courtyard. Facing the east direction, he unhurriedly practiced his Taichi Fists and boosted his Nature Energy slightly.

After he finished, Qing Shui saw the door to the hall opening. Canghai Mingyue came out a gave Qing Shui a gentle smile.

“You're awake.”

Qing Shui laughed as he shook away the daze from admiring her beauty. Canghai Mingyue laughed lightly as she saw his slightly flustered expression.

After Qing Shui had left the Heavenly Palace, he had not seen Canghai Mingyue for almost half a year. Time was such a scary thing. Previously, Qing Shui could bravely kiss her, and later, he was able to hug and even tease her a few times.

Now, Qing Shui felt that the feelings he had for her faded, leaving only faint traces and memories.

“Yes.”...

After answering him, As Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui, she started laughing even louder, so much so that her laughing fit confused Qing Shui.

“Am I that funny?” Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue quizzically.

“I have never seen this side of you. It is cute. You look just a shy guy...” Canghai Mingyue explained as she blinked her dark, deep, and beautiful eyes adorably.

Seeing her actions, Qing Shui knew that she must have learnt it unconsciously from Huoyun Liu-li. The thing was that, when such a ravishing beauty as herself does these slightly cute, these slightly enticing little antics, the “lethality” was even higher than those by the lovely cute types of women.

Seeing Qing Shui look at her again with that foolish daze, Canghai Mingyue gave Qing Shui the evil eye and pulled Qing Shui back to reality again.

“Yueyue, since you don't like that side of me. I won't act any further. It is quite tiring.” Qing Shui walked over smiling and hugged Canghai Mingyue gently.

Now, it was Canghai Mingyue's turn to be dazed.

Without knowing what had happened, Canghai Mingyue was already in Qing Shui embrace. She could smell a light scent, and it was faint and special. It was not nasty-smelling but just natural.

It was just a hug, yet Qing Shui could felt his heart racing. He could lose himself in that soft touch, and his heart was aroused as he looked at the slightly-powered extremely gorgeous face that was so close to his.

Qing Shui thought unconsciously about the three Portraits of Beauty. When he first saw Canghai Mingyue, he felt that she had a different aura from Yiye Jiange but she was at that class of beauty.

Yiye Jiange was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Logically, Canghai Mingyue should also be in one. From how the art maestro depicts the beautiful women on the Portraits of Beauty, he was capturing the top beauties of women with twelve different auras.

The portraits of beauty didn't simply emphasize the beauty of women's external appearances. What they emphasized more was their charm and charisma, as well as that kind of otherworldly transcendence.

When Qing Shui came out of his reverie, he found Canghai Mingyue wrapping her arms around his neck. It was so light. Her pair of eyes, so beautiful that they could overthrow empires, were staring deeply at his.

“Who has that sort of charm? Who could let young master Qing think of her while holding me?”

He could not tell the emotions behind Canghai Mingyue's tone, but Qing Shui felt slightly anxious as they were spoken in his ears. His heart was beating very quickly. That sentence aroused him deeply, and he thought about the expression he had. Was it so obvious that he was thinking about women?

Could that be a woman's intuition?

“Your young master Qing only thinks of you. Come, give your lord husband a kiss!” Qing Shui laughed as he plan to kiss on Canghai Mingyue on her lips.

“You scoundrel.”

Canghai Mingyue quickly turned her head but Qing Shui still managed to kiss her face.

It was soft and gentle....

Suddenly, the hall doors swung open again!

“So both of you are actually having an intimate rendezvous here early in the morning. Why is everyone's mood that good today.” Huoyun Liu-li, who was wearing a purple fox coat, came over while joking.

“Liu-li, don't talk nonsense!” Canghai Mingyue pushed away Qing Shui in a panic. Her face flushed red.

“Qing Shui. Big sister actually likes you a lot. You better not betray her.” Huoyun Liu-liu giggled.

Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-li eyes sincerely, but Huoyun Liu-li kept shying away from his gaze. Qing Shui laughed and Canghai Mingyue followed.

“You naughty lass, you always don't say what you think, I will return him to you!” Canghai Mingyue pushed Huoyun Liu-li toward Qing Shui and left smiling.

“Woah.”

Qing Shui catched Huoyun Liu-li. He felt that this scene was famililar!

This was the second time, previously it was the same...

Huoyun Liu-li was as shy as an ostrich. She hid her face in Qing Shui's chest, not daring to look up.

Qing Shui lifted Huoyun Liu-li's delicate chin and looked at that coquettish woman. Her eyes shut tightly, revealing her thick lush and eyelashes that were slightly trembling.

She had a sexy allure and a hidden sensuality.

Qing Shui saw her petal-like pouty lips and slowly consumed them, pulling them in.

Huoyun Liu-li's small figure trembled a little as she closed her eyes tighter!

Qing Shui played with those petal-like lips, gentling sucking them and holding them. Then he smiled, “Everyone will be out later. Why don't you come to my room tonight. I will let you do what you want with me.”

Huoyun Liu-li opened her limpid pair of smokey eyes. She looked at Qing Shui with an expression full of sexual desire and seduction. She blinked her eyes flirtatiously as she planted a kiss on Qing Shui's face and turn to walk into the hall.

Qing Shui shook his head with a sheepish smile. He shook away those thoughts and continued practicing his Taichi Fists before going back into the hall. The people from Lai residence had already prepared breakfast. Even though they were going to the Xiao residence today, the atmosphere was actually not that tense.

In just two days, Qing Shui realized that Qingqing had changed a lot. Even though Qing Shui had yet to see Qingqing smile, her expression had mellowed and she even initiated short conversations with him.

“Big sister, we will be going to Xiao residence and after that we can go home!”

402 - Chapter 402 - Might Elephant Stomp, Diamond Qi, Coquettish

Xiao Clan was located in the northeast direction in Yan City and was not far from Yan Clan. In Yan City, the strongest few clans which had been passed down for a few hundred years or even up to a thousand years were as followed: Yan Clan, Xiao Clan, Guo Clan, Lai Clan, and Luo Clan. They had a strong root, and without absolute powers, one would not be able to do anything to them.

Getting involved in one would bring all the others in. It was just how Yan Clan and Xiao Clan were in-laws. Xiao Clan was backed up by 2nd Master Xiao who was an Elder in Sword Tower and was considered quite an important Elder.

Guo Clan, Lai Clan, and Luo Clan were also on quite close relationships. The daughters from Guo Clan and Lai Clan were both Luo Clan's wives. It was undeniable that relations by marriage had a great impact no matter where one went. It was also the most direct and effective means.

Guo Clan, Lai Clan, and Luo Clan's ally was actually a bid to compete with Yan Clan and Xiao Clan. This just about allowed them to maintain a balance with Yan Clan and Xiao Clan. It was because Guo Polu's father, Guo Yanglong, was actually the Protector of Jiuzhou City's Qin Clan.

While Qin Clan was slightly inferior compared to the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower, if they were to fight to the bitter death, they might not necessarily lose. Most importantly, Qin Clan was especially biased to their own people.

This was also the reason why Xiao Clan did not dare to touch Guo Polu!

Xiao Clan's residence was very big, and from the fire bird, Qing Shui and the others could see that the interior was formed from many small residences. Each of them was filled with beautifully engraved pavilions, as well as exquisitely designed structures that glittered in the winter's sunlight, appearing to be very splendorous and majestic.

The heavy snowfall from the previous night had once again painted the whole world white. However, Qing Shui new that this place would soon turn into a battlefield soon, and everything here may disappear very soon.

Qing Shui's glanced across Xiao Clan and he noticed that there were many martial arts practitioner here. As Qing Shui looked at them, all of them had also sensed the pressure from the sky, and therefore lifted their head to look up.

"Look! What a big demonic beast!" A martial art practitioner shouted out, astonished.

"It's the mutated beast Red Luan!"

"Look! It's even a Phoenix Crown level demonic beast!"

"Go report to 2nd Master. That demon from Qing Clan is here."

...

"Grandfather, you guys stay here and don't come down!" Qing Shui said as he smiled at Qing Luo, Qing Yi, and the others.

"Qing Shui...be careful." Qing Yi said, worriedly.

"Qing Shui, be careful!" Huoyun Liu-Li tugged on Qing Shui's hand and said.

...

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. Almost all of them said something to Qing Shui to express their worry and encourage him... Qing Luo, Qing Yi, Qing He, Qing You, Shi Qingzhuang, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li.

Qingqing was the only one who looked at Qing Shui seriously, unlike the others.

Towards Qingqing, it was enough for Qing Shui to have seen this gaze with a hint concern. Thus, he looked towards Qingqing and smiled, preparing to jump down.

"Qing Shui!" Just then, Qingqing called out softly.

Qing Shui gradually turned, only to discover that Qingqing had walked up to him. Amidst his astonished gaze, Qingqing hugged Qing Shui without saying a word.

At that moment, Qing Shui felt a very mysterious feeling. It was very warming, and his heart felt very calmed. Qing Shui initially felt uneasy over the decision to come to the Xiao Clan today.

After two breaths of time, Qingqing let go of Qing Shui. Her lips curled up slightly, curving only a little bit. There was a hint of smile, but it seemed as if it was not there in the first place.

It was a smile, and while it was almost nonexistent, Qing Shui was sure that it was Qingqing happy expression!

She was very happy. That extremely faint smile would forever stay in Qing Shui's heart, hiding all the winter sunlight completely. It was a pity that Qing Shui was the only one who had seen it.

The fire bird's location in the sky was not very high, so Qing Shui jumped down directly. With Qing Shui's current physique, he would still be fine even if he were to jump down from an even taller height.

Qing Shui did not let them alight. After all, it was safe on the fire bird's back. Qing Shui was confident that the rides in Yan Clan and Xiao Clan, even the one 2nd Young Master Xiao had, would not be better than the fire bird. Moreover, he was still around too, together with his heaven-defying Soulshake bell.

Qing Shui didn't land loudly, but he caused the accumulated snow to fly in all directions.

The people from Xiao Clan had already came out, with a tall elderly wearing a suit of silver-colored armor at the very front. The elderly's height was at least a head taller than Qing Clan. He had a wide mouth and big, lion-like nose, along with a rectangular shaped face and thick brows. His eyes were like bronze bells, and he was holding onto an extremely large longsword.

The longsword was completely pitch black, nearly 2 meters and similar to the elder's height. It was about two palms width. Its thickness was about 1 inch and it did not have a sharp edge.

Through his aura, Qing Shui could feel that he was Xiao Clan's pillar, 2nd Master Xiao. Through looking at his weapon, Qing Shui could also tell that he was the Elder of Sword Tower's Heavy Sword Tower.

Behind the elder, Qing Shui saw a person which he detested, Young Master Xiao. Qing Shui only knew that he was called Young Master Xiao, and he had met this flirtatious young man when he first came to Yan City. He was a person Qing Shui extremely detested.

When Qing Shui landed, all the cultivators in the area immediately surrounded him, squashing the thick layer of snow on the ground. There was even a batch of archers among the most exterior of this encirclement, and there were no less than a hundred of them.

They had silver-colored strong bows, and while the bows were not big, their thickness was comparable to that of a person's arm. They were made from the bones of demonic beasts. As for the bowstring, they were made from demonic beasts' tendons. The swords were black in color.

Poison arrow!

Qing Shui now knew why Xiao Clan could be so calm. Apparently they were waiting for his arrival. Qing Shui was not sure of the prowess these bows and arrows had, but he knew that they would definitely not be weak.

Qing Shui was very confident in his current defense, as well as in his Seven Star Armored Vest. The reason he had not came to Xiao Clan the day before was because the Seven Star Armored Vest could only be used once a day.

Having taken the "Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core" and increased his defense by another fold, Qing Shui was heaven-defying in Yan Jiang Country. Moreover, Qing Shui was also very confident in his Ancient Strengthening Technique. However, Qing Shui still told himself that he needed to be extremely careful. He knew that he must not let himself fail miserably despite this being an easy task.

"Great courage. The rising generation is really to be reckoned with. To think that you would really came to our Xiao Clan. Yan Clan is truly too shameful. " That tall elder said while looking at Qing Shui with great interest....

"Yan Clan had placed their last hopes on Xiao Clan, haha, but Xiao Clan did not take any action. I wonder if if anyone else will ever want to work together with the Xiao Clan in the future." Qing Shui activated his Spiritual Sense, and at the same time, pondered about how to fight this battle.

"This matter concerns your Yan Clan, so how could I possibly step in? Shouldn't you be thanking me for not stepping in? If I did, would you still have the chance to come to our Xiao Clan?" When the elder said this, he released immense confidence.

It was only now that Qing Shui understood why Xiao Clan's people were all at Xiao Clan, and now, most of them were not far away. From the beginning, they had never given a hoot about him.

Qing Shui gave it some thought before smiling at 2nd Master Xiao and said, "Are we having a 1-on-1 battle?"

2nd Master Xiao smiled, shaking his head, "Although I have the confidence to win against you, I can't afford to lose. There're many people who're still relying on me. That's why, my goal today is to kill you. As for the method, I'll use whatever's the safest."

Qing Shui was stunned. "This old chap is realistic, or rather, very cunning. These kind of people who goes after results is the most terrifying of them all. It's because they can they can disregard the means and look only for their goals. As long as they can achieve their goals, they don't care about anything else."

"Do you think that what I've said is right?" 2nd Master Xiao chuckled and said.

"Right, very right!" Qing Shui nodded, smiled and said.

After saying that, Qing Shui made his move!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

His right foot fiercely stomped onto the ground! In that instant, the surroundings were filled with snow. Everyone's vision was even affected.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

"Let out the arrows!" 2nd Master Xiao immediately gave the command, then pounced towards Qing Shui. His speed did not lose out to Qing Shui's.

Since Qing Shui had not mastered his "Mighty Elephant Stomp", he was not able to split the ground. Qing Shui only wanted to let those archers lose their targets.

After the stomp, Qing Shui pounced towards those archers in front of him and simultaneously shot out rocks towards those behind him.

Sweeping through a thousand men!

Qing Shui speed was raised to the extreme. His Big Dipper Sword immediately become a fatal weapon, and his sword took away many lives.

In an instant, over ten archers immediately died. However, the remaining archers continued to shoot towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui's speed was too fast, however, and he had left the central spot, causing many archers to be injured.

In almost an instance, the whole place was in chaos. There many warriors present but almost half of them were killed. Those who were shot down by the arrows died in less than 2 breaths worth of time.

Terrible cries rang out and the skies were had a thick bloody smell. Very quickly, the snow was splattered with red, dissolving from the deceased's blood.

Divinity Protection!

When 2nd Master Xiao's heavy sword smashed towards Qing Shui's head with a great aura, Qing Shui used this superb skill from the Heavenly Palace. Despite so, he still did not dare to confront 2nd Master Xiao's attack with his head.

Dodging the attack, the Big Dipper Sword in his hand suddenly turned and thrust towards 2nd Master Xiao's throat!

Just as a faint layer of gold light appeared on Qing Shui's body, 2nd Master Xiao retreated without any hesitation and swung his sword to block Qing Shui's thrust.

He knew better than anyone how terrifying Heavenly Palace's Divinity Protection was. When the opponent was caught unaware, it could be a matter of life and death.

During this time, Qing Shui once again killed over ten people with concealed weapons. Although these archers were all at Xiantian, they had just attained Xiantian recently. There were also not many people around him who had reached the Martial King level. Most of them were at the higher grades of Xiantian or at the pinnacle of Xiantian.

Xiao Clan's formidability was all due to 2nd Master Xiao. Without him, Xiao Clan would only be a third rate clan in Yan City. This was the prowess of a high level warrior, the importance of a strong warrior to a clan and to a sect.

The time the "Divinity Protection" could last for was actually very short. It was only less than the time required for two breaths. But it was sufficient for Qing Shui. Qing Shui had been shot by an arrow once, but his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor had completely fended it off.

Within another two breaths of time, Qing Shui cleared up the remaining tens of archers who were holding poisonous bow and arrows, as well as the other cultivators. Leaving them alone would not give him a peace of mind.

After killing the last archer, Qing Shui suddenly charged towards Xiao Clan's direct descendents! However, 2nd Master Xiao blocked Qing Shui's path.

"Without "Divinity Protection", let's see what else you can use to pit against me!" 2nd Master Xiao did not show any reactions because of the deaths of over a hundred Xiantian cultivators.

From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them.

Next target: 15 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter - CLEARED

2nd target: 20 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter - CLEARED

3rd target: 25 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter

4th target: 30 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter

5th target: 35 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter

6th target: 40 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter

Please support!

Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated.

Current number of Patreons: 22 --> 3 more to next target for a bonus chapter!

403 - Chapter 403 - Killing To Xiao Clan, 2nd Master Xiao The Expert

“I'm staking everything on this!” Qing Shui shot out the stone he clutched within his palm. Like a meteor catching up with the moon, it sparked brilliantly yet brought the scent of doom.

Pu!

Young Master Xiao's head exploded!

The people around them were drenched in his blood and his scattered brain splattered on them. None of them seemed to notice it, however, because they realised how close they were to death at that moment.

Most people in the Xiao Clan could be considered a cultivator, but only very few made it into the Xiantian realm. Young Master Xiao was just a good-for-nothing young man from a wealthy clan. He had only reached the pinnacle of Houtian through consuming medicine pills.

Qing Shui's armor had raised his strength by a lot. If he was fighting with a cultivator of the same grade or someone who didn't know Divinity Protection or State of the 7 Stars Armour, they would have been dead or heavily injured by now......

Second Master Xiao was intimidated earlier on because he was afraid that Qing Shui would catch him off guard with his Divinity Protection technique. However, he no longer had nothing to be afraid of. Although he had a lot of expectation towards the archers at first, the result was still within his expectation in the end. After all, Qing Shui was someone who had single handedly slayed the Yan Clan's Martial King Grade 7 cultivator.

On top of the Constellation Steel Armor that he currently had on himself, he should be able to finish this young man off without a problem using his current strength. The Second Master Xiao was staring pointedly at Qing Shui.

Roar!

A heaven shaking tiger roar rang out, shaking the pavilion buildings nearby and causing the accumulated snow to slide off from the roofs. The dancing snowflakes made a beautiful scene.

Immovable Mountains!

Nature Energy!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

.........

Qing Shui gradually activated all the strength enhancing skills and tightly gripped onto the Big Dipper Sword in his hands!

“Prepare to die!”

The Second Master Xiao yelled and suddenly dashed towards Qing Shui with a gigantic sword in his hands. The gigantic sword hacked towards Qing Shui with the suppressive force of a mountain.

A series of explosive noises was heard over the air, and the pavilion buildings nearby even started shaking. Some of the glazed roof tiles couldn't withstand the tremors and ended up falling along with the snow that had been piled up on them.

They shattered on the ground with crisp noises that could be heard over a very long distance.

Qing Shui knew that he shouldn't move backwards. If he didn't stop his opponent now, then his opponent would gain the upperhand. Qing Shui was neither weak in offensive power nor techniques, but he lacked in experience and applying his techniques in real combats.

Clang!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword clashed against his opponent's heavy sword. The wave of powerful force permeated their surroundings.

A rumbling noise was heard!

The nearest pavilion building immediately collapsed to the ground, and some people from the Xiao Clan nearby were killed on the spot from the shockwave. The piled up snow and limestone powder were flying everywhere.

It was only now that Qing Shui witnessed the prowess of Second Master Xiao. No wonder why this old geezer was so arrogant. His strength was actually at the peak of Martial King Grade 9.

Although Qing Shui was cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique and didn't follow the standards of grading used in the World of Nine Continents, his sensitivity towards his opponent's strength was exceptionally sharp. He could usually be able to sense cultivators that were stronger than him.

Clang clang clang......

The Second Master Xiao was unleashing a torrent of sword techniques like a violent storm. One slash followed after another. Qing Shui was most surprised about the power in his opponent's sword, which was gradually increasing.

“Perpetual Sword Technique?”

Qing Shui was aware that there was a type of Perpetual Sword Technique in the World of the Nine Continents, allowing Sword Techniques to be increasingly powerful after each chain of uses. For every sword attack, a trace of power will be stored and carried forward to the next attack, progressively building up the power of techniques.

If conditions allowed, the power on his sword would be increased continuously. Even if it was only a small amount of power, it would be terrifying once accumulated. Such is the might of the Perpetual Sword Technique.

However, the extent of this Perpetual Sword Technique power varied depending on the user's stamina, attainments, and situation, as well as his opponent's level of cultivation.

Soon enough, Qing Shui could feel the power on Second Master Xiao's sword rising sharply. From this, he knew that his Perpetual Sword Technique must have been cultivated to a considerably high level.

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

............

Sword of Fourth Wave!

Qing Shui exerted every ounce of his strength into this attack. On top of that, this was done just as Second Master Xiao was unleashing his own full powered attack, as Qing Shui knew this was his chance.

This was the only way he could completely put his Sword of Fourth Wave to good use.

He wasn't afraid to meet force with force. He was more worried that his opponent would discover that he had been concealing his true strength. If that happened, it would be difficult for him to use brute force. This was because all of his formidable techniques required some time to unleash. Vigilant opponents would definitely have more than enough time to evade his attacks.

Second Master Xiao raised his eyebrows at the sudden eruption of Qi stance. A look of shock flashed across his face but was soon replaced by a more ferocious look. Qing Shui could see his opponent clenching his teeth.

Clang clang clang clang!

Second Master Xiao's pupil constricted at every contact. He had no choice but to clash his gigantic sword against his opponent's sword with his full strength!

Kacha!

Cling-clang!

The heavy sword fell onto the ground! Second Master Xiao's face was drained of colours. His palms were ripped and his arms were broken, unable to move!

Qing Shui's arms—which attained Great Perfection Stage from Divine Arm Clearing Technique—were way stronger than those of Second Master Xiao. When the two enormous forces crashed with each other, the force that was inflicted on Qing Shui's arms was greater than his opponent. ...

This was the most basic benefit of the Divine Arm Clearing Technique.

“He actually concealed his true strength.....” Second Master Xiao was thunderstruck by this revelation. He knew that he was going to die.

Qing Shui paused for short while before throwing himself at Second Master Xiao. He felt a jolt of numbing pain in both of his arms just now, but he knew that Second Master Xiao's arms were already broken, in addition to sustaining internal injuries. Killing him right now would be as easy as turning one's hand.

“STOP!”

Right at that moment, a dignified voice yelled out.

After hearing that yell, Qing Shui sped up even more. This man needed to be killed. He must not spare this Second Master Xiao. This man must be eliminated!

“Do you wish to cause a war between the Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower? Do you want them to commence the war right now or let the Sword Tower murder your entire clan?” The dignified and threatening voice rang out once again.

Qing Shui pressed a sword to Second Master Xiao's throat, sinking its blade a little into the skin!

Blood slowly spilled out. The face of Second Master Xiao was already ashened, like that of a corpse.

Qing Shui was an Elder of the Heavenly Palace and this Second Master Xiao was an Elder of the Sword Tower. Why didn't anyone from the Heavenly Palace do the same for him when he was stuck in a situation like just now? No one had yelled and questioned the opponents if they wish to provoke hostility between the Sword Tower and the Heavenly Palace. Why could Tan Yang, who took Mingyue Gelou away, use the same strategy too? The main reason was because he had a few cultivators with him at that time whom he could not compete with.

Qing Shui's eyes turned bloodshot in fury. He wished so badly to plunge his sword into his throat!

20 years of grudge. This was the most important moment......

Yet he wasn't allowed to, just like how Old Man Cang couldn't save him back then. He still had a family so he must take the long view.

“Master.....”

Second Master Xiao shouted in delight!

Qing Shui turned around and looked at the skies. There was a gigantic silver coloured tiger in the air that was about 15 meters long. His immediately eyes lit up the moment he saw those pair of massive wings.

Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger!

It was one of the mutated beasts which was also considered to be a much powerful mythical beast.

A middle aged man who appeared to be about 40 years old stood on top of the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger. He was a dashing man who had graying hair and a stern looking face.

He was the Master of Second Master Xiao? That would make his position equivalent to a Supreme Elder in Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui remembered about Cang Wuya and the bunch of old monsters. This man who stood before him didn't seem to be old and clumsy. In fact, he looked even younger than Second Master Xiao.

“Release him and I will spare your lives. We will act like today's incident never happened.” The man looked downwards from a high level at Qing Shui. His superiority made Qing Shui felt extremely irritated.

“What if I don't release him?” Qing Shui stared back at the man on the back of the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger. Right at that instant, he could feel the helplessness in his heart.

He who had a good tree behind his back would have a good shade. No matter how strong Qing Shui was, he was still alone without someone behind him. They could think up of many possible methods to make him submit to them.

“Then, even if I don't do anything, the Heavenly Palace will take care of you. For now, the Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower will not start a war over you alone, so they will definitely choose to sacrifice you.” The voice of the man was full of confidence.

Qing Shui felt like his heart was bleeding right now. He had a feeling that if he finished this Second Master Xiao here today, he and his family would die in this person's hands even if they tried to escape.

This was a gap. There was still a distance in between Qing Shui's current strength and this bunch of old fellows. Although it wasn't huge, the difficulty was like a wide trench. Crossing it would not be a matter of only one or half days.

Is today going to be like this all over again? Qing Shui's hands were trembling. He was suppressing himself with all the power within him to not plunge this sword into Second Master Xiao's throat.

Second Master Xiao had been delighted at the appearance of that man earlier. But his face paled once again in terror when he saw Qing Shui's hands shaking. Even both of his legs were trembling too.

This was a matter of life and death, especially when he could be dead at any moment now. To exhibit these kind of behavior was very normal. Anyone can say that they are not afraid of death, but when their life was being threatened, anyone would be afraid of dying. Such was human instinct.

“Why? Do you really insist on having me to forcefully make you release him?” The man said impatiently. That imposing aura of his was really overwhelming.

“Fine, nevermind!” Qing Shui's heart felt like it had sunk to the bottom of the valley right at that instant. At the same time, it held resentment and a very, very deep grudge.....

However, a bird's cry clearly rang out right at that moment!

Screech!

“Qing Shui, you are not alone! Kill him and see what he can do about it!”

When Qing Shui heard the bird's cry, he had the sudden impulse to tear up. That was the cry of Blue Luan, the mount that they Misty Hall's Palace Mistress rode. Qing Shui had no idea when had this sound become so familiar to him.

He felt like the blood in his entire body was lit up in flames when he heard that domineering sacred melodious voice.

Pu!

His long sword directly pierced through Second Master Xiao. He then slid into the crowd of the bunch of good-for-nothings from Xiao Clan, lifted the sword in his hands and killed them all. He had already witnessed the ugly sides of these people in Yan City last time.

Qing Shui had said it before, anyone who had bullied Qing Qing needed to die. Even if not within 10 years, then 20 years would do......

The violet power in Qing Shui transformed into a bloodthirsty demon. By the time he had unleashed all of the suppressed emotion within him, and almost every single one of those good-for-nothing people had been massacred.

Qing Shui raised his head and looked at the Blue Luan in the air. The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress was fully dressed in a snow white garment. Her hair done in a high bun fastened by a white phoenix hairpin, appearing untainted by even a speck of dust.

Her face was still concealed by a snow white veil as usual. The uncovered pair of dark and deep eyes of hers had an ethereal glow, even exuding a slight aura of magnificence.

She carried a similar aura and allure that Canghai Mingyue had, along with Yiye Jiange's extraordinary grace!

She was also the most powerful figure on the Greencloud Continent. Her strength had already reached its peak when there was no Martial Saint grade cultivator on the Greencloud Continent.

This was the second time she came in time of danger. Qing Shui gazed upon this unattainable woman, sighing sorrowfully in his heart. He didn't understand why she had help him.

Right now, she was someone like Yiye Jiange to Qing Shui, someone whom he owed favors to. And he would never be able to repay everything to them in his whole life.

404 - Chapter 404 - The Threat of The Sword Tower's Powerful Figure, The Domineering Misty Hall's Palace Mistress of Absolute Beauty

Standing atop the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger, the man grimly looked at Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. Standing at the bottom, Qing Shui could tell that there was a hint of complication in his eyes.

"Chen Di, why is it that you must go against me every time?" The man looked towards the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and asked.

"Chen Di? Misty Hall's Palace Mistress's name? This man knows her name... Do they know each other?" Qing Shui was puzzled. With Misty Hall's Palace Mistress's character, she should know not know someone from Sword Tower, let alone talk to them in such a tone.

Moreover, Qing Shui seemed to have perceived something from this man's face, but he was not sure. After seeing that person's handsome face with an aged aura, however, he felt that this guy was much better than those gigolos. Could it be that...

Qing Shui did not understand the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, and even more so, their relationship. However, he was still astonished by this thought.

"He belongs to our Heavenly Palace, what's wrong with me standing up for him?" Misty Hall's Palace Mistress's said, not even looking at that guy.

"Younger Martial Sister, even if I had done something wrong in the past, you had not lost anything. Why do you need to keep doing this to me? Moreover, I, about you..."

"I'm not your Younger Martial Sister, nor do I want to listen to anything you say. Another thing, in the future, don't bring up the Sword Tower to threaten members of our Heavenly Palace. If it comes down to it, I don't mind going for an all out war between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower. That is, if you guys are willing and can handle it." Misty Hall's Palace Mistress interrupted what the man was saying.

"Sigh!"

The man let out a sigh, looking silently at Misty Hall's Palace Mistress who was not looking back.

"You've never done this before, but for the sake of this fellow, this is the 2nd time you've come so far here. Is it that I can't be compared to him?" The man looked at Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, not willing to give up.

What answered him was silence. There was no reaction to what he had said, as if she had not heard anything. She stood there on the Blue Luan alone.

From the north came a ravishing maiden, whose beauty stands alone. One look at her, and cities would fall... [1]

The man flew off on the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger!

Standing below, Qing Shui looked at the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress who was on the Blue Luan's back. She looked back at Qing Shui, then at the Red Luan and the people on the Red Luan.

"Palace Mistress!"

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Misty Hall's Palace Mistress happily!

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress nodded towards the two ladies and revealed a faint smile. It was a long distance between them, and one must be at least the level of Xiantian to be able to see that faint smile.

Swoosh!

The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk shot out towards Qing Shui!

Qing Shui caught it and was tugged by the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. He was lifted up and soon landed on the back of the Blue Luan.

"I'll be back in a while!"

After he told his family, Qing Shui left with the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. This was the second time. He had also rode on the Blue Luan the same way the other time.

"Thank you!"

Qing Shui said, smiling bitterly. Towards Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, Qing Shui no longer knew what feelings he had. Both times, she had come to save him when he was in the most dangerous predicament. No matter what kind of person she was, she had already become an indestructible presence in Qing Shui's heart.

"In the past, I had really underestimated you. To be able to achieve so much progress within this little time, it seems like you'll be able to become a figure who'd be able to take on great things very soon. No need to thank me. I only rely on my own instinct when I do things."

Hearing her casual tone stunned Qing Shui. Following her instincts when she does things would mean that whatever she does would be subjected to her own intent. If it was something she wanted to do, she would not care about personal losses.

Qing Shui had originally wanted to ask why she had done this, but he decided to shut up after thinking about what she had said earlier. Moreover, the two of them did not really knew each other well, therefore Qing Shui had also dismissed the thought of asking her about the man.

"Do you still have that wine you gave me..." The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress seemed to embarrassed when asking this.

Before Qing Shui could reply, she continued, "That wine had helped me with my breakthrough. I can trade for it with items..."

Looking at Misty Hall's Palace Mistress's expression, Qing Shui knew that it could be the first time she had taken the initiative to asked someone for something, or to trade things...

When Qing Shui heard her words, he felt overjoyed. It was not because she had agreed to trade for it with other items, but rather, because he was finally able to be of help to her. Having received her help for twice in a row, he finally could feel a little more at ease after knowing that she needed this item. Sometimes, one would be able to feel extremely happy just by being able to help others.

A debt of gratitude is the heaviest to bear!

He did not think much of his Plum Blossom Wine, but the same could not be said for other people. Therefore he quickly said, "No need for the trade, but you have to wait for me for one day. This thing cannot be brewed in large quantities each time. I'll bring them to you tomorrow. In the future, I'll save them all for you."

"Mmm!"

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui and replied. The two of them then fell into silence. It was true that Qing Shui did not understand her, but the same could be said for her. She did not understand Qing Shui either.

Qing Shui had a lot to say but did not dare to speak up. His feelings towards her were mostly that of respect.

Suddenly, he recalled that the man had addressed her as Chen Di. Her surname was Chen. This surname was very rare, but it was reputable surname. An extremely large clan in Central Continent went by the surname of Chen.

"This must be the reason for why you've left the Heavenly Palace!" Misty Hall's Palace Mistress might have felt it to be too awkward, therefore she spoke up.

"Mmm. I had originally thought that I'd be able to handle this with my abilities. It's just that I would never have thought that the one who came was another expert from Sword Tower. If you had not come today, I'd probably be filled with regrets." Qing Shui said bitterly.

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress also felt a little helpless. There were various mysterious connections between Qing Shui and herself. This time around, that connection with Qing Shui made her feel very uneasy, just like the previous time. It was why she had no choice but to make another trip.

This was already the second time. It was just like what that beastly Martial Brother of his had said, she had never gone through so much effort for the sake of a man. But now, she had made exceptions, and she had done it twice for the same man....

"In the future, don't be overwhelmed by such threats. The Heavenly Palace is your backing. His Sword Tower will not go out on war with the Heavenly Palace, at least not now. You still have me. If you have any problems, you can look for me as well. If it's within the Greencloud Continent, I'll still be able to help you." Misty Hall's Palace Mistress said with indifference.

Qing Shui felt very warm inside. He turned his head to look at this lady who was the closest to "Divine" in his Spiritual Sense. Suddenly, Qing Shui did not know why his Heavenly Vision Technique was suddenly activated.

With it being activated, Qing Shui could see that Misty Hall's Palace Mistress body had quite a lot of small glows.

"There's so many acupuncture point cleared!" Qing Shui was stunned. He would never had thought that she also knew the arts of clearing acupuncture points. And compared to his own, she had more acupuncture points which were cleared.

He now had about a hundred acupuncture points cleared, and so had the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. Most importantly, Qing Shui saw that some of her acupuncture points had a faint glow to them, akin to the moon hidden behind the clouds. They revealed just the slightest bit of a glow.

Theses were the acupuncture points which were about to be cleared. Most importantly, Qing Shui could see that one important acupuncture points of hers was just about to be cleared.

Yongquan acupuncture point!

If he let her clear it herself, it would probably take her a very long time. Qing Shui was at a loss. It was because he had the means to help her clear this acupuncture point within an hour. It was a pity that the Yongquan acupuncture point was located at the bottom of one's foot, just slightly further up front from the arch of one's foot.

Qing Shui wanted to help her clear it up with his Acupuncture but was worried that she would misunderstand him. Moreover, how could a lady like her who would even cover up her face would let a guy touch her feet? It would even have to be done to her bare foot...

"Do you know that your "Yongquan acupuncture point" will be cleared very soon?" Qing Shui decided to test her out. After all, it was her decision to make on whether she would agree to his help. He just wanted to express his gratitude to her.

Qing Shui really have no improper thoughts towards her. Qing Shui did not have the courage to chase a lady like her. Before her, Qing Shui realized that there was nothing he could be proud of in himself. In other words, he just felt inferior.

Inferior before her!

Even so, Qing Shui felt that it was very normal. Amongst the trillions of population in the Greencloud Continent, who would not feel inferior before her? Therefore, he felt that it was very normal. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that the feelings he had towards her were mostly that of gratitude.

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui curiously with her beautiful, illuminating eyes. They were similar to that to the moon, yet pitch black and profound. When Qing Shui came into contact with her gaze, he quickly looked away. He was afraid that he would lose his ease. However, his obvious shun was noticed by the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, who revealed a faint smile. It was a pity that Qing Shui had not seend that beautiful eyes which had on a hint of smile.

"It seems like you've also cultivated such Acupuncture Point Clearing Arts." The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui and said. She had a hint of surprise and smile in her eyes.

"Yes. I can help you clear your Yongquan acupuncture point with acupuncture."

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Misty Hall's Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui seriously. She knew the importance of this acupuncture point and that it would take her at least five years to clear it by herself. It could even take up to ten or even twenty years before she was able to clear it.

She knew that with acupuncture, she would need to take off his shoes and not have anything over her foot. Moreover, he would need to directly touch her foot... She instinctively wanted to reject when she thought about it. However, she recalled the scene in her dreams when her breast had already been touched by him, the heart pounding feelings she had felt... She recalled that, in a way, it was as if he had felt her breast many times. She could just take this event as one of the scenes in the dream...

Qing Shui saw Misty Hall's Palace Mistress's hesitant gaze. He long knew that the chances were possibly close to zero, so he lifted his head, smiled and said, "Don't force yourself. I feel that the acupuncture points you have cleared are different from mine. Otherwise, you can also consider cultivating my Acupuncture Point Clearing Art."

Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique was very amazing!

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress's words made Qing Shui dumbfounded. Thinking of her earlier thoughts made her blushed as she glanced at Qing Shui bitterly.

From that look, Qing Shui had seen something in that glance. However he would never have thought that it was because he had spoken too fast. He thought that it was because of his abrupt thought which caused him to lose an opportunity to have a "close up time" with Misty Hall's Palace Mistress.

"Alright, I'll also teach you my Acupuncture Point Clearing Art. You can pass it to me tomorrow when you bring the wine to me. You can take this." Misty Hall's Palace Mistress passed Qing Shui a few pieces of silver-colored pages and said.

Qing Shui hesitated and received it, keeping it safely.

"Mmm, since there's no other things to deal with now, we can stay here for two days. Mingyue and Liu-Li have always been full of admiration for you."

[1] 'The Beauty Song' is a song composed by a Chinese musician during the Han Dynasty who became a court musician during Emperor Wu's reign. English translation of the song is taken from wikipedia. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Li_Yannian_(musician)

New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty

Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here's your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners

Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue

Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang

Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou

Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li

Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He

Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing

Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange

If you wish to support us more on patreon -> Click HERE!

Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30.

Thank you.

From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them.

Please support!

Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated.

405 - Chapter 405 - The Woman Named Di Chen, Clearing of Many Acupoints!

“That's good too. In any case, it is not that big of a deal. The two of them are indeed the two most beautiful women in my Misty Hall. I heard that there are a lot of guys that really envied you.”

In no way would Qing Shui ever thought that a girl like her would ask such a question. It seemed that they could almost be considered as friends already.

Qing Shui also did not explain anything because there really wasn't anything much to explain for this kind of matter.

“What kind of grudges do Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower hold against each other? Can you tell me about it?” Because of Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui was almost turning into a sore point to Sword Tower.

“Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower are old enemies. Legend has it that the elderly of Heavenly Palace who established Heavenly Palace and the elderly that established Sword Tower were fellow apprentices. Their hostility was also because of a woman. The story is really conventional. It just got passed on like that. In between, there were constantly contradicting views. Lord Cang's son died exactly in the hand of the people from Sword Tower, and so on. Exactly in this way, the problems became more and more intense, so much so that there were a few times when they almost went to war.” The Misty Palace Mistress simply explained for a while.

“Then, are both sides thinking of eliminating the opposite sides?”

“Yeah. After all, the people that established these two sects are long gone. Of course, the brotherhood between them have already ceased to exist when they were alive. Slowly, the problem became more and more serious, both wanting to eliminate their own counterparts. A huge component of it was also due to the fact that they were forced by their false reputation and outer appearance. Sometimes, many things are not as simple as it looks from outside. Sometimes, even if you know that it is wrong, you will still have to hold onto it. There will eventually be a day when the contradiction between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower breaks out as well.”

Even though the Misty Palace Mistress's explanation was short, Qing Shui had gotten an answer. However, Qing Shui currently dared not to think of eliminating Sword Tower by relying on his own strength.

That was a sect that was as formidable as Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui did not know how many warriors there were in Sword Tower that had reached the pinnacle of Martial King.

In Green Cloud Continent, the measurement of strength for sects of this level would be a contest between the warriors that had reached the pinnacle of the Martial King Realm. To be more precise, it was exactly the contest of military force and number of Martial King warriors that were at their peak.

Thus, Qing Shui knew that the amount of warriors at the pinnacle of their Martial King Realm would absolutely not be any less than Heavenly Palace. As Qing Shui thought of the Heavenly Palace Elderly Gathering and the group of frightening old men, he instantly felt lost about long it would take for him to be capable of challenging the whole Sword Tower by himself.

The cultivation level of the sixth layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique was still far in the indefinite future. If now, he already had the cultivation level of the sixth layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique, it might still be a bit possible. However, Qing Shui knew that it would be really difficult if he wanted to break through to the sixth layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique by himself. The Ancient Strengthening technique of the sixth layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique would absolutely enable him reach the Martial Saint Realm.

Martial Saint warriors, the ruler of Qing Yun Continent! How could it possibly be that easy?

But soon after, Qing Shui shook his head and threw away this thought. Nevertheless, doing it realistically without flights of fancy would still be better. For now, thinking about those things were still a bit too far away.

............

The Misty Palace Mistress was also temporarily staying in Lai Clanfor a time. Many influential clans in Yan City envied Lai Family because of this. The warriors who were at the pinnacle of their martial king realm had once been to Lai Clan. The power of human speech was formidable. It hasn't been half a day and Lai Clan, Qin Clan, along with those warriors at the peak of their martial king realm, had all became relatives.

What did the outsiders know. That was why Lai Clan, this powerful paper tiger, would very quickly stand even higher. Furthermore, it could stand exceptionally firmly for a very long period of time.

Lai JiuTian had long felt happy to the point of going up to heaven. His son had great fortune. With this layer of relationship present, Lai Clan would very quickly become the strongest family in Yan City.

“Qing Shui, we are going to bring the hall master up to look for rooms.” After HuoYun Liu-Li greeted Qing Shui, she went upstairs with Canghai Ming-Yue and Misty Palace Mistress.

Qing Shui smiled while waving his hands and let them do as they wished.

Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui's face, which was filled with smiling expression. It was any parents' wishes to long for their child to succeed in life. The son's huge accomplishment had made her even happier than the huge achievement of herself as a mother.

Her own issue that weighed heavily on her mind for twenty years was uncovered, and his father's mental issue was also uncovered. For a moment, she felt the huge burden in her heart lifting. She felt extremely relaxed.

The mother's honor increased as her son's position rose. Qing Yi knew that for someone like her who came out from Qing Clan Household in a country city like Yan City, her own family background and cultivation realm would not be much more powerful compared to common people. But now, even the landlord from Lai Clan, a clan that had been influential for generations, talked to her with unusual respect.

This was all because of her own son, Qing Shui!

“Qing Shui, you have suffered throughout this years. Do you remember back when you were still small? At that time, when you knew that you could not cultivate yourself, I still remember clearly the depressing look of yours. Never would I have thought that it was actually because you were afraid that you could not step into Yan Clan in the future, afraid that you could not demand a speaking for me. I was even more unaware that you would actually encounter Qing Qing after that. There was once again another person that made you cultivate with all your might.”

As Qing Yi spoke, the smiling face of hers was suspended with a disconsolated smile. The “mistake that she made” herself at that time, however, required her son to cultivate bitterly for fifteen years. As she thought about it, she dripped with tears of happiness......

“Mother, today is a happy day. Don't cry. The issue that has been weighing heavily on your mind for many years has been resolved. Mother, sister, today, our family has reunited. We should be happy.” Qing Shui looked at Qing Qing next to him whose eye sockets were also wet and comforted her.

“Mother is happy, is happy......”

At the side, everyone looked at Qing Shui: Qing Luo, Qing He, Qing You and Shi QingZhuang, as well as Canghai Ming-yue, Huoyun Liu-li, and everyone else. It made Qing Shui feel that all of the things that he had paid for was all worth it.

Shi QingZhuang also knew about the incidents in Qing Family. She looked at the man who already had a magnificent style and was unmatched in his generation. This man was her own fiance. She thought of the scene of him riding on her lion buckskin the first time she had come to Qing Clan Household. At that time, she would never have thought that he would have a day like this.

Unfortunately, it was destined that he would not belong to her alone.

The afternoon food was made by Qing Yi and a few ladies. However, the Misty Palace Mistress did not come down. Qing Shui knew that she was not used to occasions like this. Most importantly, her coming down would make other people felt reserved.

“Qing Shui, deliver the food to the owner. In any case, you too have to thank her properly. She is on the third floor, in the room near the stairs on the left.” Huo Yan Liu Li chuckled.

And so, Qing Shui took a huge, bright wooden board. There were nine dishes and two soups placed on it.

He went up following the staircase. On the second floor, Qing Shui and the people from Qing Family were staying there. On the third floor, there were only Qing Shi Zhuang, Huoyun Liu-Li, and Canghai Ming- Yue. The three of them were staying in there.

Lai Family's small pavilion of this kind was also three storeys tall. Originally, this kind of small pavilion was suitable for small family household to live, just like Lai Family's sons and grandsons. When they got married, they would be separated to a small courtyard like this.

Very quickly, Qing Shui had already arrived on the third floor. He noticed that the room on the left side was left open around the size of one palm.

Qing Shui was stunned, however, when he was preparing to enter. It wasn't because there was any charming and gentle scene inside the room. The Misty Palace Mistress stood at the window spot with a snowy cotton yarn all over her body, her body slightly leaned towards the side.

That angle happened to let Qing Shui see her perfect side.

Qing Shui did not actually retain his sight on that undulating body of hers, even though that body was really beautiful, to the point that it made people palpitated with eagerness to do something. At this moment, however, Qing Shui stared at her side face blankly. As he looked at the bewildered and depressed eyes, Qing Shui had never thought that someone like her would have such a sexy side, so much so that Qing Shui could see a bewildered look from her beautiful pupils.

As it turned out, she hasn't withdrawn herself from worldly affairs as much as what's seen from the outside. On the other hand, she buried all of her worries deep in her heart. She was the real loneliness. Even if she was compared to Qing Qing, she might not be any more powerful. It was just that the way she expressed was different. Perhaps it could be said that her appearance now was faked and that she would only show her true color when there was no one.

“Dong-dong-dong!”...

Qing Shui cleared a hand and knocked three times at the door. And then he proceeded to push open the door and walked in. At the moment when Qing Shui got in contact with those pupils, they have already recovered back to the usual: fine, clear, and extremely outstanding.

Looking at Qing Shui carrying so much stuff, a slight smile could be seen in her eyes. In Qing Shui's perspective, there was an extremely moving quality to that expression he was unable to express.

Qing Shui placed the food one by one on the small side table.

“Let's sit down and eat together!”

When Qing Shui heard these words, he suspected if he had an illusion and looked at the Misty Palace Mistress with a doubt.

The gaze of the Misty Palace Mistress seemed like it has slightly dodged out of the way for a moment.

“There is so much, let's eat together. I can't finish it by myself.”

This time, Qing Shui has heard carefully. Thinking of the scene that he saw when he just came, he felt a bit grieved. She was a strong woman and didn't pamper herself.

Qing Shui had already known that there were people like them from his previous incarnation, feeling lonely to the bone. But for those people, they would either commit suicide or choose to be undisciplined and degrade themselves. They would drink alcohol, dance madly, and fall into bad companies with men, because loneliness was the most fearsome thing in the world.

“Alright, being able to eat with you was exactly what I have been looking for. In the past, I did not ever dare to think about it.” Qing Shui chuckled.

When they were eating, the scene that made Qing Shui stunned was that the Misty Palace Mistress had actually removed her veil. In that instant, Qing Shui had a feeling akin to witnessing the bright moon emerging after a black cloud. In a short while, the whole room seemed like it had become brighter.

“You look really pretty.” Qing Shui secretly swallowed his saliva and smiled.

Her feelings were sincere to the straightforward compliment from Qing Shui, and she was not disgusted with Qing Shui's gaze and language.

“Come, let's eat first!”

Qing Shui handed over the white jade chopsticks. On top of that, he continuously carried the plates in front of her. In her heart, she felt Qing Shui's expression to be especially caring. It may be because of her expression which he accidentally saw just now.

Women's institution was particularly strong. Regarding a lot of things, they could already feel the real intention of others just by relying on their intuition.

She looked at Qing Shui's movement, which seemed a bit choppy yet particularly sincere. More importantly, she felt that there was only warmth in his heart, a special kind of warmth.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui did not know whether the manner in which the Misty Palace Mistress was eating could be considered graceful. This was because a beautiful girl like her would not look unsightly no matter how they ate.

......

When Qing Shui carried down the dishes they finished, he received the strange looks from other people. In particular, the looks he got from Canghai Ming-Yue and Huoyun Liu-Li, as well as Qing ShiZhuang. However, Huoyun Liu-Li's look was the most amusing one.

Canghai Ming-Yue and Huoyun Liu-Li knew what kind of a woman the Misty Palace Mistress was. A guy that could have a meal with her... it wasn't because they had seen it today, there was no way they would ever believe that.

Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly. “Today, everyone should rest properly for a while. Tomorrow, we will be going to Guo Family. At the latest, we will go back on the day after.”

Happy smiles could be seen on everyone's faces. There was still people from Qing Family who were worried. Since the matter had been handled, they went back immediately.

Looking at everyone's happy smile, Qing Shui smiled as well. However, in his heart, he was sighing, he was thinking of Mingyue Gelou...

New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty

Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here's your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners

Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue

Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang

Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou

Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li

Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He

Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing

Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange

If you wish to support us more on patreon -> Click HERE!

Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30.

Thank you.

From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them.

Please support!

Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated.

Current number of Patreons: 31 --> 4 more to next target for a bonus chapter!

We've reached our first goal set on patreon! Many thanks, other than having 8 regular chapters per week, (there will be a total of 6 bonus chapters incoming. 5 for reaching the goal, 1 for celebrating the 30th patreon)

406 - Chapter 406 - A Lifted Burden, Another Side of Her

Qing Shui laughed as he saw the happiness on everyone's faces, but deep inside, he still missed Mingyue Gelou very dearly!

Qing Shui did not know when she would return to his side. He considered the necessity of waging a war against the Sword Tower to get her back, but if that ever happened, he would not stand a chance of winning the war. He had too first surpass the 6th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Moreover, he wouldn't wish to cause a massive destruction to both Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower just for this matter. Qing Shui does not have the capacity to let Heavenly Palace to make this kind of sacrifice for him, but even if he did, Qing Shui would never allow it.

There are also quite a number of clans and sects with the strength comparable to Heavenly Palace in the Greencloud Continent! If he made any careless moves, they would be the ones to benefit from the war.

Xiao Clan and Yan Clan were both finished. Although Qing Shui chose not to destroy the entire clan by pulling them up from the roots, the countless crimes these two clans committed had not been forgiven. It was a common practice to be merciless with the evildoers. More than half of the nation wanted a piece of them badly.

In the span of a whole afternoon, the people from Yan Clan shamelessly came to look for Qing Shui numerous times. They wanted Qing Shui to take over their clan so that the hundreds of years of accumulated legacy could be preserved.

It was quite apparent that they were very desperate because they brought the key to their treasure room with them. They would hand over the key to Qing Shui if he agreed to take up control of Yan Clan.

Yan Clan's wealth was definitely extraordinary. The main branch of Yan Clan was the one responsible in the safe-keeping of the key to the treasure room. Clans and sects have different policies on who got to control the access to the treasure room. The head clan had a stronger control and freedom than the head sect. In a sect, any important matters must undergo the majority of the Elder's approval before any action could be implemented by the head sect. On the other hand, head clan could only participate in the discussion of the important matters, but did not have the authority to make the final decision.

Of course, there would be exceptions for different clans and sects.

In any case, Yan Clan was one of the top three family clans in Yan Jiang Country. Their wealth, however, was surprisingly the most extraordinary out of the top three clans. With such vast fortune, Yan Clan was very careful not to be taken advantage by other people that easily.

Yan Haoran from the sixth branch had represented Yan Clan twice to meet Qing Shui. Even if Qing Shui refused to acknowledge his Yan heritage, other people would still refused to acknowledge him as part of the Yan Clan. The other branches of the Yan Clan were very interested in securing the treasure room for themselves. However, none of them had the guts to try, even if the opportunity was present. They were what everyone called a “hot potato”.

As the sun began to set, Yan Haoran came to see Qing Shui for the third time. Qing Shui had lost all interest and feelings for him. He only kept them alive because of Qing Qing's relationship with the Yan Clan.

All in all, this man has given all his love and care for Qing Qing. In Qing Qing's eyes, he was the grandfather and father to Yan Zhongyue, whom she loved the most. Qing Shui knew he was an unreasonable man, but he did protect Qing Qing once with his life. Because of him, Qing Qing was still alive.

Qing Shui let out a deep sigh!

“What do you want with us? We will leave soon and we will never come back to this place again. If you want me to take over Yan Clan, please just forget it.” Qing Shui said impatiently.

“Qing Shui, I won't ask anymore. However, the wealth, herbs, ores, and money Yan Clan has accumulated over the years will not fall to anyone else but you. It is of no importance anymore whether or not you admit your heritage as part of the Yan Clan. I am already satisfied to be able to see you in person. Zhongyue will rest in peace as well. I hope you will accept this key, otherwise the treasure will be scattered into the wrong hands. The entire Yan Clan may perished if that happens.” There is a mix of lament and pride in Yan Haoran's tone.

He exclaimed at the ever changing situation. He was proud of his young grandson even though he would always deny the fact before. As he reached the autumn of life, he began to take things easy and be open-minded about their relationship.

The others kept silent as they looked at Qing Shui. From now on, Qing Shui would be the one making the decisions for everything.

“Zhongyue only has two children. No one else will be able to inherit our treasure.” Yan Haoran seemed to be muttering to himself. He also seemed like he was talking to someone else.

After he was done talking, he forcefully handed a weird spiral-shaped golden key to Qing Shui. As Qing Shui was about to push away the key, Qing Yi suddenly interrupted.

“Qing Shui, just take it!” Qing Yi said with a desolated tone.

Qing Shui hesitated for a while before taking the key. He knew what his mother was thinking about: his father. That man still kept his promise to his mother after all these years. He did not remarry even after he went back to Yan Clan.

Because of that promise, he vowed to never touch the woman from the Xiao Clan even after a few years he had married Qing Yi. And because of his father's neglect towards the woman from the Xiao Clan, he fell into the Yan Zhongfeng's trap and lost his life.

Before Yan Haoran was about to leave, he told Qing Shui the address to the treasure room. After that, he took a closer look at Qing Shui, Qing Yi, and the other family members. There was an unspeakable loneliness in his eyes. His back view seemed crooked as he turned around and left.

After Yan Haoran left, the whole room fell into a silence once again. Nobody was happy about acquiring the key to the Yan Clan's treasure room.

“Qing Shui, I don't wish to intervene in your matters, but let me say this: I will support you if you plan on taking over the Yan Clan.” Qing Yi said gently.

Qing Shui was baffled for a moment. He couldn't really tell what his mother was thinking, but he knew how much the central continent thought highly about the origin of one's family status and bloodline. It would be the wisest choice for him to admit his part of Yan heritage. The benefits were endless as well.

If Qing Shui had been born and brought up in the world of nine continents, he would not have hesitated to take over the Yan Clan. However, Qing Shui was different than that. He was extremely adept in the cultivation of techniques. One of his lifelong wishes was to become the best martial artist in the world of nine continents on his own strength. Taking over the Yan Clan wasn't his priority in the first place.

Moreover, Mingyue Gelou was still waiting for him to arrive at the Sword Tower!

Although Yiye Jiange never mention anything to Qing Shui, he decided to take her along to the Lion King's Ridge for as long as 20 years. However, the path he will take would not be easy.......

“I know you want the best for me, but I don't need Yan Clan anymore. We will see where fate lead us!” Qing Shui laughed at he looked at Qing Yi.

.....

As the night fell, Qing Shui went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

The first thing he needed to do was to brew some Plum Blossom Wine for Misty Hall's Palace Priestess. Qing Shui looked at the vast field of white 100-year plum blossoms. These plum blossoms only exist in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He picked some of the plum blossoms and add it to the brew mixture consisting of precious ingredients, condiments, ⅓ of “Peach of Immortality”, 1000 year medicines, and most importantly, the 5000-year Golden Flesh LingZhi.

Qing Shui has several versions of brewing Plum Blossom Wine when he first started until now. He used to add very little medicinal herbs into the mixture, but ever since he has the capability of obtaining various herbs, he improved his brewing method by adding more instead.

A drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle, blood of the 1000 year Clam, as well as the Golden Pearl Essence from the Clam's mouth....

Of course, Qing Shui could not brew his signature Plum Blossom Wine without the Bronze Cauldron and the primordial flames. The process of brewing Plum Blossom Wine was about the same as the process of refining medicinal pills. Both of them consumed a lot of energy as well.

The brewing took about 3 days to complete. Luckily, the brewing took place in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

In actuality, the real process of brewing would only take one whole day. The wine would be broiled consistently with the primordial flame for the next two days. Qing Shui would always stop supervising the Bronze Cauldron after one whole day, then proceed to cultivate his training while waiting for the Plum Blossom Wine to complete.

“Oh right, the Acupuncture Point Clearing Art from Misty Hall's Palace Priestess.”

Qing Shui hastily took out a few pages of paper from the inner pocket in his chest. These were the silver colored pages made from first-class beast leather.

Qing Shui felt excited as he realized the significance of the acupuncture points to a human body. If he could clear most of the existing acupuncture points in his body, especially the “Yongquan Point” in the middle of the foot....

He halted his train of thoughts and opened the pages.

The title written on the page seemed common!

The title reads: “Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs”.

Qing Shui thought hard about it. Actually, he thought that was no different than his Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing. The names might be different, but they were essentially the same.

Qing Shui went blank as he continued reading. He noticed that when the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing were combined together, they made a complete version of the “Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs”.

He couldn't understand why Misty Hall Palace Priestess would have such a mastery as this one. Qing Shui thought that his mastery was one of a kind, but as it turned out, the world of the nine continents was much deeper than he initially thought. He might be able to experience a lot more wonders of the world after all.

Qing Shui had already memorized everything after reading just once. If he could remember the Yin-Yang image embedded deep inside his consciousness, then he could remember anything he had read or seen. After he took another look of the page to gain a deeper understanding and impression, Qing Shui began to cultivate the “Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs” throughout his entire body. Both his arms and legs were linked together for this cultivation, unlike Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing together, which he had to cultivate separately. Either way, both of these methods had its advantages and disadvantages.

Perhaps due to Qing Shui's completion of the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing, he was able to become adept in the “Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs” very quickly. Basically, Qing Shui was able to cultivate the Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs successfully on the first round. However, it would take a few days for the clearing to take effect.

Qing Shui continued to cultivate this technique until he had completely familiarized with it. He stopped after a few rounds and rested for a while. After that, he prepared himself to make a copy of the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing deep inside his consciousness.

Since he couldn't find anything to write with, he simply used Art Maestro's “Golden Calligraphy Brush” and the Moonstone Ink Slab to write them down.

Qing Shui was only able to take a good look at this Moonstone Ink Slab for the first time since he didn't get to see it clearly last time. The ink slab had a lot of small grooves on the inside. Then, he realized these grooves were made to hold different colors of ink.

There was also a tiny pestle on the Moonstone strip, as small as the size of a thumb. Qing Shui knew right away that it was used for grinding ink, albeit a bit different than in reality.

Qing Shui poured a bit of water into one of the grooves. He recalled having prepared a pen and ink beforehand in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but he couldn't find them. It seemed Qing Shui had to prepare extra in the future in case he needed them.

After he had poured the water, Qing Shui started to grind the ink. Slowly, the ink turned to a moon-white color. Qing Shui could sense a faint Spiritual Qi emanating from the ink which tickled something in his mind, but he had no clue what it was.

There were still some beast parchments left. Who knew the “ink” he grinded would be a light moon-white shade. He took out a beast parchment with a deeper shade to test the ink!

He dabbed the bristle of Golden Calligraphy Pen into the ink. The bristle was made from the hairs of the Martial Saint level weasel beast. Qing Shui felt that this pen might be the Art Maestro's weapon of choice.

After he had dabbed the moon-white “ink” on the bristle of the pen, a weird sensation suddenly flowed from the Golden Calligraphy Pen onto Qing Shui's hand.

407 - Chapter 407 - Yan Clan's Hidden Treasure Given to Qing Shui

When Qing Shui dipped his Golden Calligraphy Brush into the moon white colored “ink”, a mysterious feeling rose from the Golden Calligraphy Brush into Qing Shui's hand.

When Qing Shui finished writing about the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing techniques, he was shocked.

Even though his handwriting was not considered ugly, it was not nice. Yet, when Qing Shui looked at his words now, though they looked the same, the feeling was different. It was as if they were given a breath of air; they were filled with a sort of spirituality.

It could be compared to a man who was not good looking but easy on the eyes, and gradually seemed more charming and charismatic to the point that his looks did not matter. The words that Qing Shui wrote using his Golden Calligraphy Brush had that effect; they seemed to have an added allure.

“This must be why the art maestro is able to draw the Portraits of Beauty. Even though his artistic ability may be unparalleled, his usage of the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab cannot be ignored. Furthermore, some of the color pigments used were also from the blood Martial Saint Level beast...”

The plum blossom wine was ready for consumption. It had an added hint of something but it was still glistening clear. As a light mist of sweet smelling odor evaporated, one could feel the refreshing flavors it held.

He made more wine this time and since he decided to give all of it to the Mistress of Misty Hall, he was sure it was much more than that little bit he gifted her previously.

When the time limit expired, Qing Shui left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It was late in the night, past 1am. Even those who had night lives would have gone home by now.

Late in the night, even though it was cloudy in the morning, the moon had risen. It shone brightly like a large silver disc in the sky. The moonlight reflected off the ground which was covered with pristine white snow. This made it bright enough to read under the moonlight although it was not as bright as during the daytime.

Suddenly, he remembered the Yan Clan Treasury key that Yan Haoran gave him earlier that day.

Yan Clan Treasury!

“I will consider that as Yan Clan's compensation to Qing Clan.”

Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and pulled out the odd gold key. It was about a foot long and had spiral carvings. Qing Shui tested it and found that it was extremely hard. It was even harder than diamond. Despite not knowing what material it was made of, Qing Shui was certain that the the key was invaluable.

“Should I take this time to go explore?” Qing Shui questioned himself.

Qing Shui did suspect that it could be a trap and knew that he must be alert as it was very possible that someone would want to harm him at this point. However, he felt that the possibility was very small as the Mistress of Misty Halls was currently around.

Regardless, Qing Shui also had his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal so if he was in any peril, he would be able to use that and his Firebird.

Qing Shui disappeared into the darkness as he jumped out the window. Qing Shui's speed was already quite impressive now, especially after he had practiced the Black Armored Jumping King Core Qi Method. With the addition to his Soaring Crane Steps which was at Grand perfection stage, he could accelerate to frightening speeds in a short time.

Even so, Qing Shui found that he would be helpless when facing people who were more powerful than him. Martial artists from the Central Continent paid great attention to speed.

If he could reach the Grand Perfection Stage for Divine Feet Clearing or if he could clear his Yongquan acupoint, he can boost his speed greatly.

Even achieving Large Success Stage for his Divine Feet Clearing technique, Qing Shui was unable to clear his Yongquan acupoint. Though the Mistress of Misty Hall was already at the gateway to clear that acupoint, she was probably just a step from clearing that acupoint.

This was why Qing Shui believed that he could use acupuncture to help her clear it more quickly. Ever since Qing Shui discovered the art of “Clearing acupoints”, he also found that the art of Accupoint Clearing was covered in the introduction of Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique.

The introduction was short. There were only a few sentences stating that acupuncture could help clear acupoints. The prerequisite was that the person must be very close to clearing the acupoint, but was unable to do so. It was like the acupoint on the Mistress of Misty Hall. He had observed that it had a faint radiance, as if clouds partially covered the moon. Thus, Qing Shui had the confidence to tell her that he could help her clear the acupoint in the morning.

Unfortunately, he did not have any acupoint which had reached this stage. He hoped that after practicing “Divine Clearing Technique”, he would be able to clear his Yongquan acupoint.

Once he came out of the Lai Residence, Qing Shui summoned his Firebird. He flew towards Yan Clan Treasury. Yan Haoran had informed Qing Shui that the Yan Clan Treasury was in the middle of the courtyard where Yan Haozheng lived in the past.

His Firebird's speed was extremely fast so he reach the Yan residence in the blink of an eye. In the past, it was filled with a ruckus of human activities everyday; it now had a lifeless atmosphere. There was even an indistinct scent of blood left in the air. Coupled with the winter night, it made the place feel eerie.

Yan Clan's sixth branch lived at another location as only the head of the clan could live in this estate that held the treasury. This Yan estate was the size of a large village. It had pavilions, arch bridges, rock gardens, circular little streams and there was a gazebo every ten meters which were linked by passageways.

Qing Shui landed slowly in the centre of the estate. He spread his spiritual sense and could not feel the presence of anyone. Thinking about it, this was normal as no thieves would come at this point in time unless they wanted to cut their lifespan short.

Following what Yan Haoran said, Qing Shui went to the largest rock structure in the estate. He saw the jarring uneven areas on top and tried to look for the keyhole with the key in his hand.

“It is between two protruding surfaces. There were so many, which was it? They are at the spot behind the sunlight....”

Qing Shui looked at the rock structure and confirmed that it was the secret Yan Clan Treasury he was looking for.

It was only when he searched for the third time that he noticed the position of the two protrusions. It was at a spot outside the reach of an average person.

Can it be that the person who created the mechanism was that tall? Or was it on purpose....

Ker-chak

Qing Shui stuck the key in, turned the key three times to the left and one and a half turns to the right, then repeated and pushed the key an inch further. Then, he made another half turn to the left before he heard the rumbling of moving metal.

“This is some mechanism...”

Qing Shui observed that the interior of the rock structure was made of metal; it was made of a the highest quality black metal....

Qing Shui could see a path sloping downwards. There was a large glowing rock after every third step. After scanning the entire area with his Spiritual sense and finding nothing suspicious, he followed the stone steps downwards.

The stone path was very long, it was about a two hundred metres. Then, he reached a pair of large metallic tar-black double-doors. From its exterior, Qing Shui could tell that it was very thick and probably more sturdy than the previous door.

Seeing the large keyhole, Qing Shui took the gold key and opened the door using the same method as before.

After another series of piercing clicks from the mechanism, the thick doors opened slowly. Qing Shui could see a passageway about ten plus meters wide and thirty meters long. In the centre of the passageway, there was a large pillar at each three-metre point. There was a row of waist-height stone stands on either side of the passageway. There were many dazzling paraphernalia on them and there were even items which shone with a faint glow.

Were these all the treasures that the Yan Clan had amassed over the years?

Qing Shui walked along the pillars at the center of the room as he surveyed the items on both sides.

Weapons, armors, accessories...

The passageway started out with weapons on both sides, then armor and accessories - knives, spears, swords, bows, axes, whips, body armor, helmets, battle skirts, boots, belts, necklaces, earrings and bracers....

Qing Shui did not need any of the weapons now, but he activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and Spiritual Sense. Whenever he sensed anything good, he would throw it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Anyway, he did not lack space. He could even bring back everything here without a problem.

He chose a few good swords, some armors and accessories. They belonged to the Yan Clan's collection, so they should be of a certain level. There were many suitable weapons for the Xiantian level but much lesser weapons suitable for the Martial King level. There were still some. Qing Shui wanted to bring these back for the three generations in Qing Clan. Since he came out, he wanted to bring some presents for them.

After he chose enough, he decided not to take anymore, but he still scanned each piece of equipment.

“Ah.”

Qing Shui exclaimed in awe as he saw a “thing” covered in dust. He felt a large wave of spiritual energy exuding from it.

He waved his sleeve, blowing the dust away. It was a one meter tall item. It was three-legged and its body was grey. It was the type of pure grey that was like the color of his Primordial Flames.

It looked like a cauldron. As the dust cleared, Qing Shui could see the carvings on it.

A Dragon, a Phoenix, a three-headed dog, a golden bull, a golden elephant, a fearsome ape, a mythical tortoise, a giant beast covered in flames....

The carved images were very small, about the size of a palm, but the vigor and charm of the art was fully expressed.

Qing Shui observed the lifelike carvings. Then, he noticed a word on its other side.

Primordial!

What was that? Qing Shui looked at the “Primordial” on it. He could see that on the other side of the carvings, there was another word but it was blocked by the wall. He did not know what that “Primordial” meant.

He rotated it.

He managed to rotate it but the item was actually upwards of 10000 jin. Why was this item so heavy?

Before Qing Shui could ponder about the weight of the item, he saw the words that followed “Primordial”.

“Demon Refining Furnace”

This is a Primordial Demon Refining Furnace?

Qing Shui's heartbeat sped up. When he first heard about the existence of Refining Demons, he kept thinking about when he would own a Demon Refining Furnace. He even planned to go to the School of Demon Refinery when he reached the Eastern Victory Divine Continent to get a Demon Refining Furnace. Now there was no need.

At this moment, Qing Shui was extremely elated. However, he suddenly had a thought. Why was the Demon Refining Furnace placed here? It seemed to be untouched for years.

“Ordinarily, there was no possibility that Yan Clan did not know that it was a Demon Refining Furnace. Unless no one had bothered to look at this unremarkable item all these years or no one knew the art of Refining Demons.

After Qing Shui speculated about it for awhile, he put the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace directly into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It was not the right time to research about that, so he continued surveying the multitude of fantastic oddities on both sides of the passageway.

After that discovery, Qing Shui did not dare to let anything slip by. Once he felt that the item had spiritual energy, he stored it in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

“Well, gems? There are so many. They are all top grade. I'll use them for synthesis.”

Qing Shui kept the large heaps of colorful precious gems in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He could synthesize them using the Ancient Art of Forging anyway.

“Medicinal herbs?”

“There are even those that are three thousand years old.”

As Qing Shui sighed happily about how the Yan Clan was such an affluent family, he continued storing things into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. There were really too many valuable items.

“Millennium Amethyst, Canfeng Dewdrops....”

408 - Chapter 408 - Primordial Demon Refining Furnace

“Millennium amethyst, Canfeng dewdrops......”

After opening up a bright case, Qing Shui discovered two kinds of medicinal ingredients that he needed. They were both within the prescription of Wind Water Primordial Pellet. Unfortunately, he didn't know when he would be able to find that Nine-Winged Golden Cicada. Thinking about it made Qing Shui gloomy.

Continuing on, so long as it was a medicinal herb, Qing Shui would throw it into the Realm of Violet Jade immediately. Qing Shui stopped looking through the bright case because he discovered that within the ones he opened previously, there were none with a medicinal age that was lower than one thousand years.

At that moment, Qing Shui felt really comfortable. This feeling of having a fortune falling from the sky was indeed gratifying. Compared to suddenly having a lot more top-notch equipment in the rucksack while playing games, this was many times more satisfying.

Moving on forward, a lot of bright cases with unique characteristics were discovered. They were all rectangular shaped in varying sizes. The large ones were the size of two human heads whereas the small ones were only the size of a fist.

“What is this?”

Qing Shui suspiciously opened up one of the larger sized bright cases.

There was a milky white spherical object inside. The spiritual fluctuation within it could be felt. Qing Shui was no stranger to this object.

Demonic Beast's core!

This was the core of demonic beasts. Nevertheless, it was the inner demonic beast pill that was more than a thousand years. Qing Shui felt that its size was almost the same as the inner pill of the millennium huge snake king, except that it was slightly bigger.

This thing was even more precious compared to the millennium medicinal herbs. An important fact was that in the world of the nine continents, within the unknown deep mountains and woodlands, there were actually a lot of millennium medicinal herbs, two millennium, three millennium, even though they were not all over the land. However, those places were especially dangerous.

Therefore, formidable warriors who were poor would not appear in the world of nine continents. The precondition was to be formidable enough.

Demonic Beast Forest and Giant Beasts Mountain were places like this. The fortune within was astonishing but simultaneously, there was also a great risk. In the world of nine continents, there were very few people who dared to enter these two places.

After that, Qing Shui once again opened up a bright case that was almost the size of the previous one,except it was a bit bigger. After he opened it, it was a red demonic beast's core.

The age of the demonic beast's core was judged by its color.

Demonic beast's cores that lasted only for a millennium or less were milky white in color. The cores that ranged from one to two millenniums were red in color. Those that ranged from two to three millenniums were orange, three to four millenniums were yellow, four to five millenniums were dark green, five to six millenniums were green, six to seven millenniums were blue and those that ranged from seven to eight millenniums were purple.

It was said that the demonic beast's core that lasted for more than ten thousand years were rainbow colored.

Qing Shui looked at the unknown inner pill in his hand. It was dark red and seemed like it was an inner bladder that was close to two thousand years. When he refined his own Golden Innate Pellet, he was lacking these exact inner pills.

Every core would need warm nourishment for at least a thousand years. Of course there would also be exceptions. In those years, the deeper the color of the inner demonic beast pills, the closer they would be to the years counted later in this time. Just like Qing Shui's core that was dark red, it indicated that it was already near two thousand years, so it was already a core of two millennium.

The change in colors of the demonic beast's core didn't actually happen as soon as it reached the year count. They were the same as a human's breakthrough - only after it broke through would its color change. Each time it broke through, its strength would increase in folds. Of course, the difficulty of it breaking through was even more difficult than that of humans. After all, it could only advance into the next color after a thousand years.

There were some low grade demonic beasts that would sometimes take in the most valuable treasure of some kind of medicines which led to them living for three thousand years. However, the core within might only be red, or even milky white in color. Therefore, the colors were actually a judgement of the demonic beasts' strength. Of course, the longer it took to measure the strength would mean that the core was more precious. For cores in the same year, the deeper the color, the more valuable it was. For the cores of the same color, the longer the years, the more valuable it was.

These kinds of dark-red colored inner pills were already really precious. There were still inner pill cases that were even bigger than the case that contained the dark red colored inner pill. Qing Shui had stopped opening them up one by one. He immediately kept all of them in the Realm of Violet Jade.

“Yeah, an iron swelling with such a strong spirit energy?”

“Take it away!”

......

After one round, Qing Shui took away almost seventy percent of the things in Yan Clan's treasure pavilion. Qing Shui felt that the remaining things were not useful to him. For example, some of the weapons and armors that he forged himself with his current level were much stronger than what remained. The materials were also not that good. That was why Qing Shui abandoned them right away.

For this one round, Qing Shui stayed for one and a half days. When he walked out of the treasure pavilion, he once again used the golden lock to lock up the cell. Seeing as dawn appeared to the east of the sky, he knew that the sky would very soon light up completely.

A silent Qing Shui went back to his room. Actually from the time Qing Shui went out to the time he returned, the owner of the Misty Palace had been looking at him in front of the window. However, Qing Shui didn't sense it.

Every time she looked at Qing Shui, there was an unusual feeling. Ever since the pleasant and romantic dream-like incident, she had been tortured by Qing Shui for a really long time. A feeling of being touched by a pair of warm hands would often arise on the front part of her breast.

This damned little bastard, so lecherous, thinking quietly about these things every day.

Actually, she didn't know that everyday in the Realm of Violet Jade, Qing Shui would think about it once. However, if it was changed to the owner of Misty Palace, it would be thirty times a day, though Qing Shui had thought about it more than that.

The heavenly face below the scarf of the owner of Misty Palace was actually a bit scarlet, so much so that the pupils that didn't contain any impurities also turned misty at this moment.

Unfortunately, no one saw it. No one had seen how she looked when she got polluted by the smell of the world of human mortals. It was just that very quickly, she would recover back to her usual expression in an instant. After she became constantly aroused, she knew that it would be very difficult for her to be like how she once was previously.

In the morning, Qing Shui still delivered breakfast to the Misty Palace Mistress. This time, both of them even had the meal together. The both of them said very little. Qing Shui picked out the things that he had to say. He was absolutely unable to let go in front of her.

Qing Shui acted very weird. To her, he didn't actually think of having her like how he had Huo Yun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue. However, for some reason, he just hoped that she would look up to him. He didn't want to be looked down upon by her. Therefore, Qing Shui was scared that he would say the wrong things. He was scared that it would make her unhappy.

Qing Shui took out the copied training method for Divine Arm Clearing, Divine Feet Clearing and the title pages that the owner of Misty Palace gave him, together with all of the Plum Blossom Wine and put it on the table.

“You still have Interspatial silk sachet? Haven't you given it to Mingyue?”

The Misty Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui strangely. After all, how precious the Interspatial silk sachet was could not be estimated. That was something that needed the fur of the Martial Saint Demonic Beasts. Furthermore, for it to work, it would also need to be from special Martial Saint Demonic Beasts. What was more precious was that the method of making this Interspatial silk sachet was particularly rare.

“The most famous people who were capable of refining Interspatial silk sachet were none other than the great refining family Mu Clan that was in Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Therefore, the people who had the Interspatial silk sachet would normally be people of great background. My own Interspatial silk sachet......” The Misty Palace Mistress shook her head.

Qing Shui nodded while smiling. “Yeah yeah!”

The Misty Palace Mistress extended her hand and put away all of the things on the table. She also had an Interspatial silk sachet. On the table, only the plum blossom wine, a cauldron that was slightly bigger and two delicate small wine bottles remained.

She was distracted at the moment she received the Divine Arm Clearing and a few of the animal skin papers of Divine Feet Clearing. When she saw the papers on top, she looked at Qing Shui strangely for a while. However, she didn't say anything.

Qing Shui knew that it was because she felt the spiritual fluctuation on it.

Today, she was still not wearing her veil. She and Qing Shui were separated by only a small side table. They were so close that he could smell the aroma that emitted from her body. It resembled the faint and sweet scent of cymbidiums. It also resembled the delicate fragrance of orchids and even though it was very faint, Qing Shui was infatuated with it.

Looking at the heavenly face that was pretty to the point of shaking one's core, it was like the doings of gods. Never would Qing ShuI've thought that a woman could be this pretty.

The Misty Palace Mistress extended a pair of snow weeds to open up the lid of the cauldron. Immediately, that familiar aroma assailed his nostrils, an icy mist-like gas even floated out from it. It was cool and greasy to the heart, causing her to be absent-minded for a moment.

Slowly, she filled up seventy percent of a small wine bottle. Right when she wanted to fill up the other bottle, Qing Shui hurriedly stopped her.

“Isn't this helpful for breakthrough? I won't drink it then......”

After Qing Shui said that, he felt incomparably awkward and regretful. He felt like he had done something wrong. As he looked at the Misty Palace Mistress, his face felt a bit hot.

Yet, the Misty Palace Mistress smiled while she looked at Qing Shui. This time, she really did smile. Qing Shui saw her neat white teeth that were beautiful and brilliant, it made him lost in thought.

“Alright, why are you not willing to drink with me?”

The Misty Palace Mistress saw Qing Shui's infatuation, but she didn't feel disgusted with it. She found that she actually didn't hate the pair of clear eyes.

Slowly, she once again filled up seventy percent of the wine bottle. ...

Qing Shui came back to his senses and held up a small wine bottle with a bitter smile. “Thank you for saving my life from the most unpleasant moment. I will not say any good things, in the future, I will return the favor with a realistic action.”

“I look forward to your arrival. As for returning the favor, there is no need. In the future, it will be fine as long as you can let me drink this kind of alcohol often. Only you should have this. This is the most delicious drink I've ever had.” Misty Palace Mistress held up the wine bottle.

“Ding!”

It collided softly for a moment and the both of them finished it in one go.

She kept the ancient cauldron and the wine bottle on the table in the Interspatial silk sachet. Even Qing Shui's wine bottle was put away.

“Qing Shui, I should leave now!”

Qing Shui knew that the Misty Palace Mistress would leave very soon. However, he didn't think that it would be this soon. Yesterday, she said that she would stay here for up to two days, so he didn't expect that it would only be for only a night and a half.

“I will send you!”

“No need. I don't think I will greet them. You greet them in my place.”

......

“Today when we go to the Guo Clan, we still have to thank them. What do you say, sister?” Qing Shui smiled slightly while looking at Qing Qing

Qing Qing slightly knitted her brows.

“I am your sister. Whoever does not treat you well, I will treat them back the same way in folds. However, whoever treated you well, I will do so to them in folds, too. Is that OK?”

Qing Shui looked at Qing Qing. She was still smiling faintly. It was just that the expression was particularly serious.

“Yeah!”

Qing Qing smiled slightly while she nodded to Qing Shui. Now, at least he could see her smile. Even though it was faint, he could still confirm that it was a smile.

The Guo Clan was also influential in Yan City. Even though Guo Clan's clans head Guo Yanglong was only a courtyard protector of Qin Clan in GreenCloud Continent, it was already considered a supreme honor in a place like Yan City in Yan Jiang Country. Quo Clan, Lai Clan, Luo Clan, the reason why it could stand up to Yan Clan and Xiao Clan was because there was the existence of Guo Yanglong.

Who asked Qin Clan to be so protective of errors. This was also why Guo PoLu dared to interfere face to face with Elder Master Xiao. It was also because of this that Qing Qing was able to hold on until Qing Shui and the others rushed here.

The Guo Clan mansion, compared to Xiao Clan, was considerably smaller. No matter in terms of the imposing manner, or the construction, they were obviously lower by one grade. There were also only four standing guards at the doorway.

“Everyone, please come in!”

Qing Shui was startled. “ Do I not need to notify anyone?”

“No need, I will bring everyone in.” The expression when this guard looked at Qing Shui had a considerable amount of admiration.

Qing Shui touched his nose. “ When have I become so popular......”

This person took Qing Shui and his party and walked into Guo Clan. Among the remaining three people, there was once again one more person who left quickly.

After all, Guo Clan was also an influential clan. Even though it was not as luxurious as Yan Clan or Xiao Clan, at the end of the day, it was still an influential clan. The things that should be in the design of the courtyard was all there.

As he stepped on the stony surface, it gave out a clear and rigid “Pa-pa” noise. The noise echoed far away. Qing Shui constantly looked at the buildings that were around him and some of the unskilled workers or disciples and protector of Guo Clan.

There were people whose eyesight would give out light when they saw Qing Shui and the party. There were also those who would not have much reactions. There would also be people who didn't even look at Qing Shui and the party.

After walking for quite a distance, a group of seven or eight people were seen walking towards them from the opposite side. The person who was leading was a robust middle-aged man. He was really strong, but his face was handsome. When he saw Guo PoLu in the back, he knew that the person who was leading was the Guo Clan's clan head Guo Yanglong. In the middle, there were two elderly men with white hair and youthful faces.

“Mister, I am on the way! Sorry for greeting you from far away, please forgive me!”

The man's loud and clear voice came through from far away. It made people feel really amiable and respectful.

After hearing the noise, Qing Shui felt that Guo Yanglong truly had good fortune. This kind of man should be able to attract girls. Having a pretty boy's face but also the muscles of a masculine man, adding the manly voice, this was precisely the kind that a lot of girls liked the most.

Women criticized that pretty boys were not manly enough, and also criticized that masculine men were not handsome enough. That was why a lot of the women liked tall, powerful, and also capable handsome men......

When Qing Shui looked at Guo Yanglong, he felt that this man was truly this kind of man!

“Uncle was too formal, you can just call me Qing Shui!” Qing Shui smiled while he greeted Guo Yanglong.

“Haha, alright. Today, we are all happy. Come, let's all go in!” Guo Yanglong laughed while leading Qing Shui and the party to the largest pavilion building.

“Qing Qing!”

As Qing Shui saw Guo PoLu almost putting all his sights on Qing Qing, he could not help but want to laugh. Contrary to what one might think, this Guo PoLu was an affectionate person, even though Qing Shui could not confirm anything, he could still sense the sincere look.

It was just that when Qing Shui saw the his sister's expression, he already knew that Guo Polu's journey would be very difficult. No matter what, Qing Shui decided to give Guo PoLu a chance. As for whether it would work out, it would depend on his own actions.

Qing Shui was actually not that outstanding in terms of getting along with other people. However, as for Guo Yanglong, everyone was also happy when they were chatting with each other. The atmosphere was more active particularly when they talked about some of the unusual things in the continent.

The more one sees, the more knowledgeable one would be. Compared to Qing Shui, Guo Yanglong had more knowledge and experience. At the moment when he was talking to Qing Shui, he didn't neglect the others. He waited until they arrived at the hall. There were some women from Guo Clan that were present, therefore, when they sat down, it was almost like two seats combining together. On the left were all men and on the right were all women.

Qing Shui felt that this Guo Yanglong was indeed meticulous despite what one might expect.

New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty

Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here's your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners

Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue

Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang

Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou

Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li

Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He

Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing

Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange

If you wish to support us more on patreon -> Click HERE!

Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30.

Current number of Patreons: 37 --> 3 more to next target for a bonus chapter! (last five before 'mini-offer' ends)

409 - Chapter 409 - A plentiful gain, inner core, the change in Misty Palace Mistress

Guo Yanglong's wife, who was Guo Polu's mother, was an attractive woman for her age. She had a full figure and no young lass could compete with the gracefulness in her face. Her beauty could rival that of the woman from Xiao Clan whom he killed.

“No wonder Guo Yanglong only had one wife. She must have a way with her hands,” Qing Shui thought to himself as he could not help but wonder about the woman's charm.

Qing Shui chatted and drank. There was a big drinking party as they discussed the massacres on the Central continent or about demonic beasts. The conversations were mostly of a violent variety.

Meanwhile, on Qing Yi's side, Madam Guo was talking to her about her son, Qing Qing and Qing Shui. She told Qing Yi that she was fortunate to have a good son and daughter.

Most of the time, however, she was talking about Qing Qing and Guo PoLu. Apparently, Guo PoLu did not hide his feelings from his mother as she was able to easily see how he felt. After all, what he did for Qing Qing made it very obvious.

Previously, there was no way to bring that up. Actually, talking about it now will also bring controversies. Things have already changed for Qing Clan and Qing Qing was no longer that girl who was abandoned by the Yan Clan.

“Qing Shui, you must stay longer this time. Yourself, Qing Qing, Qingyou and PoLu are all young people. Everyone should gather around more,” Guo Yanglong said lightheartedly as he drank another cup of wine.

“We can't stay for a few days longer. We will be travelling, but the Qing residence will always welcome members of the Guo Clan.”

......

Qing Shui only stayed a day at Guo Clan. His main motive was to improve the relationship between the two clans. After the interactions between both families, Qing Shui had quite a good impression of Guo PoLu, so he tried to create more opportunities for him and Qing Qing to be together.

Regarding Yan City and even Yan Jiang Country, Qing Shui did not have the least amount of interest who would take over. It was easy to guess. Since Xiao Clan had been eradicated and Yan Clan had been defeated, if the authority was no longer under the remaining Yan Clan, it will be under families like Guo Clan, Lai Clan or Luo Clan.

Qing Shui and the others prepared to make their way back to Hundred Miles City. It was the first time in her life that Qing Qing was leaving Yan City and her first time riding on a flying beast.

Standing on the back of the Firebird, she viewed the surroundings with amazement. She looked around at the clouds, at the boundless skies that stretched out to the distance, the large rivers and mountains under her feet and there was a yearning in her eyes, but, it was only for a brief moment.

Qing Shui, who was standing beside her, was observing his sister's reaction. He could vaguely guess her thoughts, especially that last bit of yearning in her eyes.

“What are you thinking about?” Qing Shui asked smilingly.

“Nothing. Hehe. I was thinking that my brother is actually so powerful.” Qing Qing laughed gently as she replied.

“Big sister, you should laugh more in the future. This is the first time I've seen you laugh. My sister is so good looking, no wonder Guo PoLu is infatuated with you.” Qing Shui laughed with the same warmth as he teased his sister.

He noticed that her gaze had turned slightly cold and complicated. Qing Qing did not laugh but looked at him seriously. He felt slightly anxious. With a sympathetic expression and eyes filled with care and concern, he looked towards Qing Qing.

“Do you want me to be with Guo PoLu to build the relationship between Qing Clan and Guo Clan?” Qing Qing asked.

When she said this, Qing Shui felt relieved. He knew why she just had that sort of reaction. After all, she fell to such a dire situation only because of such practices of marriage for connections. Therefore, she hated that from the bottom of her heart....

“Sister, one Guo Clan cannot even compare to a strand of your hair. You and mother are the most important people to me and as long as your brother is here, no one will ever bully you. Nobody will ever force you to do what you don't want to.” Qing Shui assured Qing Qing sincerely.

Qing Qing looked at how Qing Shui responded and felt a special warmth in her heart. Ever since their father died, no one had ever said anything like that to her. For a person who lost all sense of security since she was ten, this moment with her blood-related brother, such a strong martial artist, she felt his care, concern and familial love from his words...

Qing Qing felt an impulse to cry as these emotions overwhelmed her. She just felt like crying, not because she was sad, but it was the realization that this was the feeling of happiness...

Qing Qing looked at Qing Shui, the corners of her eyes turning red, as tears welled up in her eyes, but there was a smile on her face. Like raindrops on a pear blossom, tears fell down her beautiful face.

“Why are you so good to me?” Qing Qing hugged Qing Shui as she repeated that a few times.

“Because you are my sister. We are related by blood and share the same mother. We are siblings,” Qing Shui said gently as he patted her back.

......

Just like that, Qing Shui and his group reached Hundred Miles City uneventfully within a month.

When they reached the Qing residence, all the other members of the Qing Clan were relieved. Qing Bei was so happy that she even cried.

After she saw Qing Qing, she ran over calling her happily, “Sister Qing!”

“You must be Little Bei!”

“Yes! Now I won't be the only girl in Qing Clan. Yay!” Qing Bei pulled Qing Qing's hand affectionately as she exclaimed.

............

On the day that they returned, Qing Luo went back to the Qing Clan village.

On the second day, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li left for Canglang country.

Because of Qing Qing, Qing Shui decided not to leave at this time. Furthermore, they would be celebrating the new year soon. Qing Shui decided to think about other things after the new year.

When Qing Luo returned to the now quiet Qing Clan village, he saw a man with a head of grizzled hair waiting for him at the Qing residence entrance. This man was often seen at the library and Qing Shui called him Grandfather Lin.

“Brother Lin!”

Qing Luo shouted out when he saw the old man.

“You're back. So things went well.”

“Great. Great!”

The two elderly men held their hands together. With their many years of friendship, they were even closer than brothers.

“Let's go in to talk!”

Both of them entered the now empty Qing residence. ...

“Brother Luo, tell me about Qing Shui's progress. I really look forward to that,” The old man said to Qing Luo with a complicated expression in his eyes.

Qing Luo narrated the details of what Qing Shui did in Yan City. The old man listened carefully to what Qing Luo said. On his calm face, the turbid complication in his eyes slowly turned to a clear brightness.

“Younger Brother Luo!”

Qing Luo looked at Lin Zhanhan quizzically.

“I want to pass down the things I know to Qing Shui,” Lin Zhanhan responded with a short hesitation.

“You have really decided?” Qing Luo asked with astonishment. He was mostly pleasantly surprised.

“After we celebrate the new year, I will teach Qing Shui some remaining things. I am old and useless now. Otherwise, I would have stopped the mere clan from another city from bullying Qing Clan village to his extent. And it must be hard for that girl, Yi...” There was a quiet desolation in the old man's voice, as if one who had reached the last leg of his life.

......

“Qing Qing, have you thought of starting your cultivation? Do you still want to?” Qing Shui asked Qing Qing the next morning when he spotted her looking intently at the other members of the Qing Clan practicing.

“I am so much older than them, but my cultivation level is so low. I have not practiced for so many years.” Qing Qing shook her head and looked at Qing Shui.

“As long as you wish to cultivate, there won't be any problems. Brother can guarantee that you will reach Xiantian level within five years. We still have so much time to travel around the world of Nine continents.” Qing Shui replied good-naturedly.

“Can I?” Qingqing asked hopefully with some self doubt.

“Yes. Come. I will give you some things.” Qing Shui laughed heartily.

Qing Qing smiled and followed Qing Shui to the large hall on the third floor. Qing Shui had Qing Qing wait for him as he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

He took out two of each Energy enhancing Fruit, Stamina Enhancing Fruit, Endurance Enhancing Fruit and Agility Enhancing Fruit.

Qing Qing gained 1,000 jin of strength and 1,000 jin of defence. Her speed doubled and there was some increase in her vital energy. This made Qing Qing's eyes sparkle with happiness as she looked at Qing Shui. Everyone hoped to be stronger and of course Qing Qing was elated with this sudden huge increase in her abilities.

“Older sister, let's go do our morning practice together. I will teach you some skills.” Qing Shui smiled as he said that to his happy sister. He found that she looked more like a normal young lady now. She was too empty in the past. He will always remember the feeling he had when he first saw her. Then, he told himself that he would definitely make her happy.

Qing Shui felt that he had almost succeeded. Seeing her so happy, Qing Shui felt even more joy than when he was happy.

“Deer Cantering!”

Qing Shui first let Qing Qing get accustomed to her current speed, as her speed had increased in such a short time. After she was familiar with her own speed, he let her train with Deer Cantering first.

After Qing Qing was tired of Deer Cantering, Qing shui taught her Taichi Fists. Back Connecting Fist was still not suitable for her. Combining Taichi Fist with Deer Cantering can already be considered a proper set.

As Qing Shui taught Qing Qing Taichi Fists, he also practiced at the same time. Before long, it was time for breakfast.

It was very lively during breakfast. Qing Qing had already gradually adapted to this as it had already been a month.

“Sister Qing, I will bring you around Hundred Miles City and I will tell you about stories from when Brother Shui was young.”

“...” Qing Shui was silent.

Shi Qingzhuang had returned to the Shi Clan when they were back. Basically, there were only members of the Qing Clan in the residence now. The Qing Clan had already reached a legendary status in Hundred Miles City.

Somehow everyone in Hundred Miles City had come to know that Qing Shui went to Yan City and eliminated Yan Clan and Xiao Clan. Though Qing Shui was bewildered by this, he had to recognize how widespread news that come from such grapevine sources can be.

Yanjiang Country was much stronger than Canglang Country. Yan City was the capital of Yanjiang and was controlled by Yan Clan and Xiao Clan. The clans were actually eliminated by a young martial artist from Hundred Miles City, the worst city in Canglang Country.

How would this not be shocking to everyone? Such a small insignificant Hundred Miles City was now well-known in the world. This was because of Qing Shui. Qing Shui's name was now totally associated with Hundred Miles City.

The residents of Hundred Miles City were very happy. As the existence of a “Guardian” like Qing Shui lessened the worries of many, worries like occurrence of massacred cities in the Central Continent.

In the world of the Nine continents, there were many bloodthirsty bandits everywhere. There was an abundance of them. Their numbers are so large that they can compete with the largest sect in a continent or compete with a city the size of Hundred Miles City.

New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty

Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here's your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners

Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue

Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang

Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou

Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li

Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He

Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing

Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange

If you wish to support us more on patreon -> Click HERE!

Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30.

Current number of Patreons: 37 --> 3 more to next target for a bonus chapter! (last five before 'mini-offer' ends)

410 - Chapter 410 - Because you are my sister, the old man from the Qing Clan's hidden library

The career of a bandit reeks of blood and violence. Yet it is undeniable that such a “profession” is a very enticing one. After all, it is human's weakness to thirst for success without labor. Thus, bandit guilds would use various methods to attract talent.

Once they have someone as a target, it is difficult for that person to escape. If the person joins, they can forget about leaving unless they are dead.

If their offer was not successful, it was only because it was not tempting enough. There is no one in this world who cannot be tempted, just like there is no one who does not betray. It is only a matter of how high the stakes are.

Bandits can use women, money, martial skills, rare equipment, coercion or blackmail. As long as they can get their hands on a person's weakness, they can be certain that the person will submit.

There is only one type of person that will not be tempted, and that is a dead person!

Ever since Qing Shui's reputation rose, many bandits in Hundred Miles City moved away to look for a more suitable city for themselves. However, there were some who wanted to recruit Qing Shui.

About three hundred miles away from Hundred Miles City, there was a medium-sized mountain range known as “Parallel Mountains”. Two rows of parallel mountain ranges extend for about thirty miles. This was the only route to Zhanyuan City.

In the past, there were many bandits living in these mountain ranges. Then, a gang of even more vicious bandits arrived. There were about five hundred over people in their gang and each of them wore crimson clothes, so people living nearby called them the Crimson Gang.

The Crimson Gang were powerful and their ambitions were even greater. After eliminating some of the nearby bandits and scaring some others away, there were still quite a few remaining bandit guilds. However, they had to give up a portion of their assets to the Crimson Gang.

In such times, there was stiff competition even in this shady business and it was cruel. Failure would mean death. It was precisely because of this that bandits ate well, drank well and 'played' with the most beautiful women. After all, they were living dangerous lives and could die at any moment.

A few years after their establishment, the Crimson Gang's 'business' had already expanded to the three nearby cities. All passing traders and merchants from Hundred Miles City, Zhanyuan City and Tianwu City had to pay tolls.

Nothing was more precious than one's life and it was normal to spend money to avoid trouble. Gradually the traders and groups of merchants became familiar with the bandits. The area became like a “city gate” and people had to pay a toll each time they wanted to pass through. The thing was the toll was much higher.

The leader of the Crimson Gang was Wu Yitian. He was a burly middle-aged man. His weapon was a horse-chopping saber and he was quite prudent. Most importantly, he was a Poison maker and was confident that he was one of the best in this expertise. He only knew how to make poison and did not know how to make any medicine to cure people.

In his thirty-year career as a bandit, he relied mostly on poisons. Many people who were much stronger than him died in his hands. He was also quick-witted and had original insights, so he easily found success everywhere he went.

Unfortunately, when he was in another country, he had robbed a pair of mother and daughter from an influential clan. He even raped them both. He stirred up a hornet's nest and the five thousand-strong Crimson Gang had to make their escape to this small unremarkable area. They only had five hundredmen left and they could not bring too much attention to themselves.

He did not have any great dreams and did not think of changing his profession. He just wanted to expand his Crimson Gang so that it was larger than before. He just wanted to reach the top of his profession. He wanted to be able to match the largest clan or sect in a country. Then, take the opportunity to join up with a larger bandit guild.

“Big brother, do you really plan to recruit Qing Shui? He is a man rumored to have defeated two large clans,” A similarly well-built but more grim-looking man said to Wu Yitian.

“That is why I wanted to recruit him! We must do everything in our power to make him join our Crimson Gang. We must succeed or die trying,” Wu Yitian said as his eyes set ablaze with fire.

“Big Brother, are you planning to make him eat the 'Divine Marionette'? If we fail, we could be totally wiped out.” The grim-looking man asked in alarm.

“Yes. Danger can never be overcome without taking risks. If we have him, the Crimson Gang can even operate in the Continent's capital. We can earn more money and play with even more beautiful women...”

............

Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at night.

He took out the treasures such as the weapons and armors that he took from the Yan Clan Treasury and distributed them among the Qing household. When he saw their excited faces, he also felt happy.

Of all the demonic beast cores that Qing Shui had taken from the Yan Clan Treasury, the best core was an orange one which was about 2,500 years old. If he wanted to synthesize a Xiantian Golden pellet, he would still need one 3,000-year, one 3,500-year and one 4,000-year Demonic beast core.

Xiantian Golden Pellet recipe: 500-year Demonic beast core, 1,000-year Demonic beast core, 1,500-year Demonic beast core, 2,000-year Demonic beast core, 2,500-year Demonic beast core, 3,000-year Demonic beast core, 3,500-year Demonic beast core, 4,000-year Demonic beast core...

2,000 years Snow Melted Wood, one Peach of immortality, three drops of 5,000 years Tortoise blood, 1,000 year Ginseng, 2,000 year Lingzhi, thyme, 1,000 Fleeceflower Root, 1,000 year Blood Coral and 1,000 year Immortal Fox Saliva!

A 500-year demonic beast was about Xiantian Level, 1,000-year beast was at the peak of Xiantian, 1,500-year beast was at Martial King beginner grades, 2,000-year beast was about Grade 5 Martial King, 2,500-year beast was about Grade 7 Martial King, 3,000-year beast was at Grade 8 Martial King....

The core of a 4,000-year demonic beast required hunting a demonic beast which was at the peak of Martial King level. A demonic beast can fight on par with three humans of the same level...

Even if there were five peak grade Martial King level warriors, it might be difficult to defeat a 4,000-year demonic beast. A Martial Saint level warrior can easily get it done but all martial saint level warriors were too far away.

Qing Shui shook his head. No matter how hard it was, he must succeed.

............

Qing Shui felt very happy looking at the huge heap of gems. There were Moonstones - known as Moonlight Stone in the Central Continent, Black Treasured Stones, Red Agate - known as Firestones in the Central Continent and there was a type of sky blue colored stone. Qing Shui did not know what they were.

“Should I use this time to synthesize gems?”

Gem synthesis also involved the use of Ancient Art of Forging. He only needed a smelting furnace and it did not involve any complex steps like forging weapons or armor. However, it required a significant amount of vital energy.

The process of smelting, fusion and refinery required full concentration and a large amount of vital energy, a large amount of spiritual sense and a good fusion method.

Qing Shui did not know the fusion process used by people from the Central Continent. Qing Shui's method was very unique but simple. The prerequisite was that he needed to use Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as a foundation. He would use his Spiritual Sense to observe and conduct the fusion process. A slight mistake would mean that everything will have to be scrapped.

Qing Shui found that it was not that simple after his first synthesis. Fusing two Level 1 Moonstones into a Level 2 gem was actually a little strenuous for him. This must be the reason why Level 4 gems were quite expensive in Greencloud Continent.

Perhaps it was due to the fact that this was his first time, so he felt exhausted. He had to keep himself in a focused state for a long time to avoid ruining everything with a small mistake. Despite that, Qing Shui was glad that the “Minute Subtlety” of his vital energy and strength had actually become stronger. Qing Shui did not expect such a side benefit. It seemed like this was a result of controlling his strength with such high precision while being in an extremely focused state.

Qing Shui decided to incorporate the activity into his cultivation. Anyway, it would take a long time for him to fully use up that heap of gems. After he had finished fusing all the level 1 gems, he can fuse the level 2 gems and so on. Each gem could be used more than once and the process was very time consuming. It was only because it was that time consuming that it had that side benefit.

Qing Shui channelled one huge cycle of Qi using Ancient Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He was already at the 137th cycle and was about to reach the 138th cycle. Qing Shui could feel that the time it took to complete each cycle was getting long and longer. He did not know how long it would take to reach the 199th cycle. ...

Qing Shui could not wait to quickly get to the 199th cycle. It was not that he did not want to reach the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, but that was not easy. On the other hand, reaching the 199th cycle only required the accumulation of time.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui already practiced Mighty Elephant Stomp for a month. Even though he did not spend all his time on Mighty Elephant Stomp, the time he spent practicing this skill was already close to one year's time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Yet, he still could not feel that “Diamond Qi”.

Qing Shui had never given up because he knew that the skills at the back will not be that easy. After all, even the various forms had taken him quite a significant amount of time. In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it would have been equivalent to over ten years of hard training.

Qing Shui slowly took in a long, deep breath. Following the instruction of the “Diamond Qi”, he channelled the Qi gradually through his meridians, viens, limbs and bones...

It always stopped short of completing the cycle. He did not know how many times he had tried. It was to that point where he felt that if he just completed the full cycle, he would be able to successfully gain the ability of “Diamond Qi”

Sigh..

Qing Shui stopped as he sighed. Another day had passed, but he still did not felt any reaction from this “Diamond Qi”. He did not know how many times he had sighed.

Qing Shui felt alright after sighing as it was within his expectation anyway. He ate a little and tried to level up his Soulshake Bell.

After the Soulshake Bell had increased one level, it stopped levelling. Qing Shui stopped using it but he tried levelling it up everyday.

Just like this, Qing Shui spent most of his time on the Ancient Strengthening Technique and also continued practicing the other techniques. Time passed quickly in this manner.

Blue Lotus Art!

After he felt an unusual change practicing Blue Lotus Art, Qing Shui continuously practiced it. He condensed his Qi of Xiantian to the shape of a lotus. Qing Shui was now somewhat proficient at controlling three golden lotus flowers, but it was only a method for him to control his strength and vital energy. He had not planned on using this on an opponent.

Basic Sword Technique!

Heavenly Palace Sword Art!

......

Qing Shui practiced all his techniques everyday at least once or multiple times. Then, he spent his remaining time on Mighty Elephant Stomp. Qing Shui held a belief that the harder it was to master a technique, the more powerful it was. Besides, Qing Shui was very aware of the prowess of the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

“It stopped again!”

“I am always just one step away!”

......

Every time Qing Shui channelled his Qi, it failed. Every time he reached that Lingtai acupoint , it failed. If only he could break through that Lingtai acupoint at his back, he only needed the Qi to pass through the point and the cycle would be complete.

After he thought about it for a moment, Qing Shui took another long, deep breath. He once again channelled his Qi all throughout his body.

Once again, he pushed his Qi towards the position of the acupoint. When he reached the spot, Qing Shui suddenly channelled his Nature energy. Even though he was unable to channel his own Qi of Xiantian when first practicing Diamond Qi, Nature Energy was considered the most mysterious sort of “qi” in the cosmos so Qing Shui decided to just try it out.

The unobstructable Nature Energy, the most righteous and divine Qi in the cosmos!

He had spent such a long time practicing his Nature Energy every morning facing the east. It was now much stronger, especially after the previous breakthrough, it had improved a lot.

The Nature energy became one with the “breath” and it rushed towards the Lingtai acupoint!

Pak!

It broke. It broke like a knife through butter!

Qing Shui broke through the spot that had bothered him for such a long time. After that, Qing Shui felt a golden hair-like strand of Qi rise from his dantian and felt it slowly travel through the path stated in the Diamond Qi technique. It was automatic and seemed to function similarly to the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening technique, but it took a different path through the body meridians.

At the same time, he felt a slight change in his strength, defence and the strength of his internal constituent. His body felt numb...

Qing Shui controlled the gold strand of Diamond Qi and channelled it through multiple cycles. One cycle, two cycles...

Even though the Diamond Qi was thin, it was durable, sharp, domineering and slowly strengthening. It was not easy to cultivate this “Diamond Qi.”

He brought it through more than one hundred cycles. Half a day had passed!

According to the introduction, Qing Shui was already at the small success stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp. Even so, it must be the lowest stage level of that stage.

After he was comfortable channelling the “Diamond Qi”, he needed to use his own Qi of Xiantian to drive it, but he was stunned when he used his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to come in contact with the strand of Diamond Qi.

Qing Shui could feel that there was a little change in his body in that instant. It was as if a fish leaping into water. Qing Shui was astonished that his own Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique did not travel in parallel with the “Diamond Qi”. Instead, the muddy gold colored Qi enveloped the strand of yellow Diamond Qi.

Qing Shui could clearly feel the Diamond Qi in the middle of his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It felt like it was already almost as thick as a thread of wool yarn. Qing Shui could feel that his bones, meridians, dantian, internal organs, and limbs were significantly stronger. Not only his body defences but it felt like he had an overall boost in strength and speed.

Mighty Elephant Stomp (Large Success Stage)!

He had reached the Large Success Stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp directly!

The crux of the Mighty Elephant Stomp technique was the “Diamond Qi”. If he could successfully cultivate Diamond Qi, it would be considered as Small Stage Success. Gaining the ability to fuse that and the cultivators Qi's essence would be at Large Success Stage. Finally, the Great Perfection Stage would be when there was a total fusion of the two.

411 - Chapter 411 - Great Perfection Stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp

AST 412 The Force of One Stomp, The Legendary Item Holy Bracelet

Qing Shui knew that this situation was the result of the combination between the Diamond Qi and his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, but yet, they were not fully combined together. However, Qing Shui could already feel the thick streams of Diamond Qi giving him a strong gravitational force, though it did not affect his speed. The feeling of that power was so numbing that he felt very weird yet very happy at the same time.

It was the feeling of when he had gained immense powers!

The energy throughout his body was channeled and he suddenly stomped down with one foot!

Boom!

Qing Shui had a tremendous strength of over 3 million jin and the "Mighty Elephant Stomp" was able to increase his strength by 50% and five times the grounding effect.

This stomp contained the tremendous power of over 15 million jin!

A deep sound rang out and with a series of huge tremors, cracks appeared on the surface, but they were quickly restored.

This was the self-recovery ability the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

"Haha!" Qing Shui broke into a loud laughter. This surprise came too quickly. Not only was he now equipped with the Mighty Elephant Stomp, but his strength was also increased by 50%, giving him a strength of 1.5million jin.

Divine Arm Clearing!

Qing Shui used all the powers he had as he wished. If not for the strong self-recovery abilities he had whilst in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would probably be in a horrible state now.

After he had quieted down, Qing Shui started to think of the reason why he could have brought the Diamond Qi to the large success stage in such a short time. In the end, he could only attribute it to the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Other than this, he could not think of any other reason.

...

In the morning, when Qing Shui woke up for practice, he discovered that he was the latest. The rest were training hard, especially in the Tiger Form, which they had trained quite well in. Most of them had reached the large success stage in the Tiger Form.

Qing Shui still provided them with sufficient Spirit Concentrating Pills. Although they were of the lowest quality and could only make their one day cultivation worth two days, not everyone could do this in the world of the nine continents.

Other than one's own efforts, hard work and level of comprehension, a genius would also need a bit of luck and some heaven-defying items. For example, the Spirit Concentrating Pill which increased one's cultivation efforts by six times. It would mean that thirty plus years worth of cultivation would be equivalent to an ordinary person's one hundred and eighty years of cultivation.

Other than that, there was also the "Holy Bracelet" which was six times stronger than the Spirit Concentrating Pills, giving one about ten times the result of their usual cultivation.

It was a pity that there were too few of such amazing items. Just a single "Holy Bracelet" was sufficient to send all the cultivators in the world to fight each other for it. The value of this item was even greater than martial arts of the Divine Realms.

Qing Shui thought that it would be good if he could have a Holy Bracelet. He then thought that he already had a Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, which was much better. Shaking his head, he told himself that one should not be too greedy, so hethrew away the distracting thoughts.

He lifted his head to see that Qing Qing was holding a sword, standing there in a daze, frowning!

Qing Shui walked over slowly, smiling as he took the sword from her hands, "What are you thinking about? I had saw you standing here for quite a while."

"I'm trying to recall the sword arts my father taught me when I was young, but I realized that I cannot remember them," she replied dejectedly.

"Come, elder sister, I'll show you a set of sword technique. This is also the one I use. It's very simple, but it has defeated quite a number of Martial King cultivators." Qing Shui diverted Qing Qing's attention.

The Basic Sword Technique which was at the level of One with Heaven when displayed, everyone could tell that this was the most basic of the Basic Sword Techniques, but they appeared completely different in Qing Shui's hands.

Performing with great skill as if one was clumsy, One with Heaven, returning to nature!

"Isn't this the Basic Sword Technique?" Qing Qing looked at Qing Shui, surprised, disbelief reflecting in her eyes.

"That's right. Each martial arts or technique would have their own value and their own uniqueness. Are you interested in learning this Basic Sword Techniques?"Qing Shui handed Qing Qing the sword, asking.

"I am. This seems very easy to pick up, but why is it that I've never seen anyone who's able to perform the Basic Sword Techniques to such a level?" Qing Qing asked Qing Shui, puzzled.

"Practice makes perfect. Sister, listen to your younger brother. Practice this set of Basic Sword Techniques for a thousand times every day and put in a lot of effort, alright?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Mmm mmm, I'll listen to you," Qing Qing said with a smile.

"Brother Shui, you're biased. Why do you only teach Sister Qing Qing and not us?" Qing Bei walked over, pouting.

"I knew you'd say this. I've taught you guys this long ago, but it seems that you guys are not suitable for this. When has your Brother Shui been stingy with you? Haven't I remembered and shared all the good things?" Qing Shui patted Qing Bei's head gently and said.

"Why am I not suitable?" Qing Bei smiled, too.

"You've already learned other sword techniques, and the things that you'd learnt before are all over the place. Moreover, you're already past the stage of such tough repetitive training."

"Oh, then is Sister Qing suitable for this training method?" Qing Bei asked.

Qing Shui nodded and smiled, "Mmm, your Sister Qing basically has not cultivated any martial arts before with the exception of a set of martial technique. Once a person cultivated other sword techniques, they would no longer be suited to cultivate this Basic Sword Technique. Or at least, they won't be able to reach a high level of cultivation. It was because it would be hard for their mind to sink into the moves of the Basic Sword Technique. Just like how after a person is used to wearing beautiful clothes, it would never be natural for him to put on ragged clothes. But if it was a person who never had any clothes to begin with, when given ragged clothes, the person would be able to wear them well. It was because it would let the person appear better than before, and it would be more natural on him as well."

"I don't care, Brother Shui, you must teach me a power technique, alright?" Qing Bei shook Qing Shui's arm....

"Mmm, alright. You go tell the others that I'll be teaching you guys something in a while," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Sister, let me tell you about this Basic Sword Techniques. While it is the most basic stuff, but I've practiced no less than ten million times. I can share with you some things which will make it easier for you when you learn," Qing Shui smiled and said, before he grabbed onto Qing Qing's hand which was holding onto the sword.

Swoosh!

The sword thrusted out in a straight line!

"Sister, you only need to feel the movements while listening to what I have to say. The sword is a sharp weapon, and the purpose of a battle is to protect yourself and defeat the opponent. If you can defeat your opponent in the time taken for one breath, don't do it within two breaths, especially in a fight to the death. Look for the most direct, fastest, most accurate, and harshest points."

...

Qing Shui taught the others the "Core Qi Method" from the "Black Armored Jumping King" and the Back Connecting Fist which he had comprehended from the stone monuments. As long as they were able to train to the small success stage, their abilities would be able to increase by quite a lot.

Qing Shui was not being selfish towards them, but it was because they did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal like he did. Being too greedy would make it hard to chew down all the food. It would not be good for them if Qing Shui taught them too many things.

In the morning, Qing Shui did not have anything to do and planned to head out for a walk. It had been very long since he felt so relaxed. After all, he has removed the Yan Clan which had been troubling them. As for the issues with the Lion King's Ridge and the Sword Tower, they were not something he would be able to accomplish within a day or two. For them, Qing Shui had also decided on his plans.

Five years for one, twenty years for another!

Qing Shui noticed that it was as if he had always been living for revenge. But no matter what, it was fine as long as he lived a fulfilling and meaningful life. It was sufficient to be able to live a life without regrets.

But how many people would be able to live without any regrets? Qing Shui shook his head, telling himself not to think too much into it. If he did, he would feel an uncontrollable rage.

Looking at the various people on the streets, he strolled along without a goal, occasionally looking at the beautiful ladies passing by.

Sometimes, they would look at this man who was alone, and might even talk between themselves. Qing Shui could even hear what they were saying.

When Qing Shui looked towards them, they would stick out their tongues playfully and run off.

...

When he lifted his head, he discovered that he had unknowingly made his way to Yu He Inn. After a short daze, Qing Shui walked in and headed upstairs. The memories of the times he had shared with Yu He and her beautiful figure appeared in his mind.

This restaurant was no longer called Yu He Inn. Qing Shui guessed that it must have been sold to someone else. He looked for a window seat in the hall on the 2nd level.

Very soon, two dishes and a pot of wine were served. Qing Shui did not came here for food, but had came to adjust his feelings.

Looking out the window, Qing Shui would had a peaceful feeling when he looked down on the passing crowd. It was just that very quickly, his gaze was fixed on someone.

It was because he had seen someone.

Yu He!

She was similarly walking about in the streets, depressed, without a goal, or rather, taking a stroll. Qing Shui saw that she was not as well-rounded as before. Her waist and legs were thinner, and it felt as if even her bones were thinner now.

This was truly what it meant to be a bag of bones!

However, she appeared to be more elegant than before, her breasts perked up, and even her bosom was more rounded and sexy.

When she walked to Yu He Inn's entrance, she stopped, and then slowly walked in.

Qing Shui's smile appeared to be slightly bitter and happy. He felt that his feelings were currently very contradicting.

When Yu He appeared before him looking astonished, Qing Shui chuckled and stood up, "What a coincidence, Sister Yu."

Yu He was stuck in a daze for quite a while before she smiled and look at Qing Shui. "It's really such a coincidence. It's really not easy to want to meet Young Master Qing now. Today, I'll play the host and treat you to some drinks. What do you say?"

Qing Shui obviously could tell that there was a hint of blame in Yu He's voice. Qing Shui thought about how he had tainted many parts of her body previously, and was once very infatuated with her. Now, was he being heartless or giving her the cold shoulder because she was a widow?

Qing Shui shook his head. He knew that that was not what he was thinking. Qing Shui's thoughts were not that old school. He only felt that he was not strong enough and was afraid to get her involved in trouble like how it was for Wenren Wugou and Mingyue Gelou...

Qing Shui's gaze fixed on Yu He, reflecting a painful struggle.

"Is it that difficult a decision?" Yu He looked at Qing Shui's pained eyes. She thought that Qing Shui was not willing to see her and instantly felt very bitter inside.

Qing Shui regained his composure and quickly apologized, "Sister Yu, what are you talking about? Let me treat you today. I'd always been missing you."

"He misses me..."

These words kept repeating in Yu He's mind and she had the urge to cry. Regardless if his words were the truth or not, it was all worth it. From that day she had left Qing Clan, she had not thought of being together with him. This was for the best.

412 - Chapter 412 - The Force of One Stomp, The Legendary Item Holy Bracelet

“Sister Yu, come sit here!”

Qing Shui pulled Yu He and sat her down. He then had the servers set two dishes and a pair of chopsticks.

Yu He was a bit stunned, but she also understood when she had started having feelings for this small man. It might be that now, he was no longer the young man in the past.

Thinking of when she met him for the first time, his fallacious reasonings interested her. Furthermore, he was also a rascal and even received benefits from her again and again by unfair means.

“Is old grandpa still OK?” Qing Shui asked. Yu He was a bit distracted, but she smiled.

“Grandpa is well. Is everything going smoothly?”

Qing Shui knew what she meant with her question. After all, when he previously went to Yan Clan, Yu Donghao and Yu He had also seen it. Qing Shui smiled as he nodded.

“Are you leaving Hundred Miles City soon?” Yu He calmed her mind and looked at Qing Shui.

After Qing Shui poured some wine he replied, “I am still not clear about it. Let's talk about it after the new year. I might possibly be leaving since there are still a lot of things that I have to do.”

He was no longer the young man who just came from Hundred Miles City. He was now a tiger that had climbed up mountains and wanted to roar proudly across the whole forest. He was a large dragon that ascended to the sky and wanted to roam around.

She felt that she was getting further and further away from him. She could not succeed in chasing after his presence. Thinking of her previous husband, she recalled that he did not return for the whole night when they got married. However, on the second day when he returned, he was already dead.

They were young at the time and did not have any feelings for each other. That was the reason why she did not feel anything when he died. However, because of the status of his clan, and the fact that Yu Donghao was severely injured, she felt that her life would be unbearably miserable because her wedding contract could not be removed.

It was Qing Shui who had let grandpa recover his cultivation level and let her remove her wedding contract without a hitch. But now, she discovered that her heart had completely belonged to him.

Even though it was full of hardship, there was also happiness.

“Sister Yu, what are you planning to do in the future?” Qing Shui seemed like he was asking as he wished.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Yu He smiled bitterly. She looked at him seriously and answered, “The decisions are not important anymore. In the past, my decisions were all for one person. But now, it doesn't matter.”

“What if, by some chance, it wasn't like how you thought it was? What if actually that person was waiting for you all along?” Qing Shui looked at Yu He seriously.

Yu He's body shook helplessly as she stared into Qing Shui's clear eyes. They were still as clear as before and still so good looking. Seeing a warm smiling expression allowed her to find some of the previously familiar feelings.

Her eyes slowly became wet. However, they carried a sliver of happiness and charm as they looked at Qing Shui. She exerted all her strength as she nodded her head. The tears trickled down her face.

Qing Shui extended his hands and gently wiped her tears. Feeling her delicate skin, so soft and smooth without any makeup on, his face slowly turned red.

......

When Qing Shui was walking home, he was still thinking about Ye He's parting words.

“Qing Shui, I will wait for you forever!”

Qing Shui was stopped by one person as he was about to reach home. It was a valiant and cold man. Qing Shui could already feel a bandit's aura from this person at first glance.

Not only was the man valiant, he was also very tall. The expression on his face was stiff and reserved. The lips that were tightly closed made people feel that he had a lot of personality and was disciplined.

Qing Shui looked at this big fellow doubtfully.

“Can we talk for a while?” The man asked straightforwardly.

Qing Shui knitted his brows. Judging from his request, he must have known about Qing Shui. After thinking deeply for a while, Qing Shui nodded and walked towards the quiet nearby street.

“Why are you looking for me? And who are you?” Qing Shui asked.

“Sir, I assume that you know about the Crimson Gang. Oh, other people call us the Crimson Gang......” The cold man replied. He seemed like he was reading Qing Shui's expressions.

Qing Shui already knew some things about the Crimson Gang. After all, the Qing Clan had at one point also delivered money to them. However, on the contrary of what one might expect, Qing Shui did not have any opinion on the Crimson Gang.

It was in bandits' nature to not care about anything and heavily injure their opponents at all costs. Therefore, the stronger a bandit gang was, the fewer people there would be to easily act on them. If they were to lay hands on them, they must catch everything in one net. If not, it would cause endless trouble. The bandits also based themselves in the World of The Nine Continents by relying on the words “Fierce” and “Absolute”.

Qing Shui looked at the cold man calmly and he slightly squinted his eyes. He forced his sharp gaze on his opponent. The intimidating aura slowly pushed down on him. Qing Shui did not hold back the killing intention in his eyes at all.

It had only been a short while and the cold man was already drenched in sweat. However, he still locked eyes with Qing Shui. His eyes were firm. Even though both of his feet were already shaking, he was still holding on.

Qing Shui never thought that this person would have such a firm and persistent wisdom which reminded him of the Green Wolf Gang. He thought about the teenager named Qing Lang. Unfortunately, there was no longer any news about him. Originally, he was still thinking of making the Green Wolf Gang more powerful. However, now he reckoned that they should have left, or maybe there could be other reasons. In life, there would be a lot of people who come and go. Qing Shui, who lived as a human for two generations, had long since accepted the unpleasant fact.

“Say it. Why did you come to look for me? Oh yeah, you have not told me who you are,” Qing Shui asked gently as he withdrew his intimidating aura.

When Qing Shui's aura was withdrawn, the cold man immediately felt like he had put down a mountain. All of a sudden, he collapsed to the ground.

“Thank you, sir, for holding back. I am the second person in charge in the Crimson Gang. I am Li Hong. This time, I came here to inform you that there was someone who wanted to injure you,” Li Hong said hurriedly and stood up.

“Your boss.” Qing Shui suddenly smiled.

In reality, Qing Shui hardly ran into this kind of incident. Normally, people who took the risk to come here would come with an attractive offer. For example, to take over the position as the boss. He had heard these kinds of stories many times before, but he never thought that he would run into it himself today.

“How did you know? So you already known about it?” Li Hong looked at Qing Shui in shock.

Qing Shui looked at Li Hong's strange look, not knowing if it was acted out. Qing Shui thought that no matter what the purpose was, this person must have taken a really huge risk. Seeing as this person was also calm, he may not be an honest man.

It was just that previously, he had been severely scared by him. In any case, killing him just now would be easy and could be done in just a moment.

“Say it. What's the purpose of you doing this? Is it for the boss's position?” Qing Shui asked as he calmly looked at Li Hong....

“Haih, actually, I am doing it for those five hundred brothers of mine. At that time, it was exactly because the boss seeked for the loveliness of a woman that led to the death of four thousand and five hundred of our brothers. The five hundred brothers survived by chance. And now, he has once again set his sight on you, Sir. Therefore, I knew that if I don't come, the remaining five hundred brothers of ours will also be finished,” Li Hong replied slowly as he let out a sigh.

Qing Shui knitted his brows. Since this person was the leader of five thousand people, he should be a warrior at the peak of Xiantian Realm. So much so that he could possess the strength of a Martial King, or maybe even the high level Martial King warriors. On the other hand, the clan that would rather withdraw to this place to chase after them could also be quite formidable. That was why they did not dare to be so high profile. If not, they would absolutely have been able to walk harshly and unreasonably in Cang Lang Country. Of course, if they ran into some supreme hermit, they would be in bad luck.

“You think that you will be able to save all your people if you come and look for me?” Qing Shui asked while remaining calm and collected.

Li Hong shook his head. “At least I have tried my best. And also, do not look down on the boss. He is a poison maker. The poisons that he makes are very powerful.”

“Do you want to be the boss?” Qing Shui asked.

The cold man was startled. He smiled and said, “Actually, ever since the members in Crimson Gang got chased by other people, they have wanted to live normal lives. Entering the sect may be easy, but if they ever thought about leaving, it would be as hard as climbing up to heaven. I have had enough of this kind of life where we have today but no tomorrow. Even becoming an adventurer in the large continent is better than this.”

“Exactly, I am asking you if you want to be the boss. If you become the boss, wouldn't you be able to do as you wish? Wouldn't it be up to you whether you want to dismiss or reorganize the Gang?” Qing Shui asked again while smiling.

Li Hong looked at Qing Shui with a fiery look. “Sir, are you serious?”

“Of course, but I hope that you can promise me a few things,” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

At that moment, Li Hong was already madly happy. The insanely joyful expression made Qing Shui slightly knit his brows. Unfortunately, Li Hong did not see it.

Li Hong knew that the boss's original purpose was to let Qing Shui become his patron. However, he knew that Qing Shui might not agree to it. That was why he wanted to use the “Divine Marionette pellet” that he accidentally acquired to completely control Qing Shui. However, he never thought that on this day, he would get Qing Shui to take a liking to him. Judging by the situation, getting his protection was seemed very likely.

“Sir, feel free to say it, I will promise you anything,” Li Hong said hurriedly.

“In the future, after you become boss, I do not wish that you would cause any commotions nearby. And also, if you obtain any information, you can tell me. Of course, I will reward you to a certain extent.”

“You do not need to reward me. I will definitely do as you say,” Li Hong nodded while answering definitely.

“Sir, other than refining the poisonous drug, Wu Yitian has also accidentally obtained another pellet known as the “Divine Marionette pellet”. It is capable of completely controlling people or demonic beasts that swallowed it as long as their strength was below that of Martial Saints.”

As he heard Li Hong's words, Qing Shui was shocked. There indeed was nothing much that one can do about these things. However, Qing Shui still looked at Li Hong with doubt. “Then why hasn't he used this “Divine Marionette pellet” on that person or the demonic beasts?”

Li Hong, on the other hand, replied unhurriedly, “All along, he always hated to use the “Divine Marionette pellet”. At first, he wanted to look for demonic beasts. Even though he may have found a few, they were all failures. Furthermore, quite a number of people also died. That was why he set his sights on others. However, he was unable to find suitable candidates within a short period of time. As for those famous experts, he also did not stand a chance.”

Qing Shui thought for a while and felt that it also made sense. How can a pellet be delivered so easily into the mouth of an expert?

“Oh, then this time, how has Wu Yitian decided on letting me take in the medication?” Qing Shui asked in uncertainty.

“Recently, he refined a poisonous drug, an especially powerful one. It did not have any color or taste. He wanted to first poison you with it, then make you take in the Divine Marionette Pellet and the antidote for the poison after that.”

Li Hong's words made Qing Shui feel a bit nervous. But then, he thought about his own valiant body and expansive vital energy as well as the Five Dragon Pellets that he still had in reserve. Nevertheless, there was still a bit of lingering fear because if by any chance there was a mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable.

“The purpose of you coming today was not just to tell me all of these, was it?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Li Hong.

“Actually, the reason I came today was to invite you there.” When Li Hong said this, he felt a bit uneasy.

After all, Wu Yitian was also like a brother to him. It was just that ever since the Crimson Gang became powerful, he stopped listening to his opinions. If he had listened last time, the deaths of around four thousand and five hundred disciples could have been avoided.

Li Hong knew that if he brought Qing Shui there this time, Wu Yitian's life would be no more. As he thought about it, he helplessly let out a sigh. “Letting a few thousands of disciples die for nothing more than his own desires... This time, it's considered as giving an explanation for them.”

Even though his voice was soft, Qing Shui was still able to hear it and once again knitted his brows.

Qing Shui looked at the sky; it was still noon. Seeing that there was still time, he nodded at Li Hong.

After getting on the beast cart that Li Hong specially prepared, they immediately proceeded towards Parallel Mountain.

“When I first came, how did Wu Yitian make you approach me?” Qing Shui asked with a smile as he looked at Li Hong driving the cart. Originally, there was a cart driver, but Li Hong insisted on driving it himself.

“Actually, he did not say anything to me. Normally, I am the one who thinks about these kinds of incidents. But usually, he will tell me about the things following up so that I will be able to deal with them better.”

“Then, if your motive is only to let me go up the mountain, what method will you use?” Qing Shui asked, still smiling brightly.

Li Hong was already sweating.

“I will say that I have some business to do with you. I might also deceive you to the mountain because of the problems regarding Parallel Mountain......”

Looking at Li Hong who was already humming and hawing, Qing Shui said softly, “However, those methods are not as efficient, safe, reliable or beneficial compared to those that you used, are they? This way, I can let you off as you wish. Your desire will also be achieved. It did not only help you fight for an opportunity to live, but it gives you the position to manage the household. However, if I get poisoned by Wu Yitian and turn into a puppet, your mission will also be accomplished perfectly, putting you in the position of attacking or retreating as the opportunity offers, am I right?”

Suddenly, Li Hong limped on the shaft. He looked at the young man who was smiling slightly. From beginning to end, Qing Shui had given him a peaceful feeling, even after the tricks he played. Or maybe, he did not actually play any tricks because they were not actually obvious. It was just that he did not think that it would be exposed by a person right to his face.

“Sir, I did not......” Li Hong at the moment felt extremely scared. He was fully aware that Qing Shui could kill him in an instant.

“Do you believe that I will kill you now?”

Even though Qing Shui's said these words softly, that peaceful voice was like an explosive mine beside Li Hong's ears. His body trembled as it crawled towards Qing Shui at the shaft.

“Do you know which kind of person I hate the most?”

“Sir, I am sorry......”

“For someone like you, I would have actually chopped you off immediately. But why did you want to deny it just now but then admit it again? This time, I won't kill you. Cut off a finger yourself.”

“Thank you Sir......”

After snorting depressingly, Li Hong cut off the thumb on his left hand.

Li Hong lowered his head. His face was deathly pale. His eyes were filled with resentment. However, at that moment when he lifted his head, only a face with of forceful smile remained. The ten fingers were connected to our heart, even a warrior would find it really painful.

413 - Chapter 413 - Joyful Yu He, Crimson Gang, Divine Marionette Pellet

Qing Shui wasn't fond of people like Li Hong. As for his scheme, Qing Shui didn't really put it in his eyes. Qing Shui was still really confident about the sturdiness of his body, and right now, he took in a Five Dragon Pellet just in case.

Hundred Miles City was not even a hundred miles away from Parallel Mountain. Even if he had taken a beast cart there, it would also be really fast. It would only take about six hours or more.

Along the way, Qing Shui gossiped about some unimportant matters with Li Hong. Qing Shui already had his own plan. To the people that wanted to do harm to him, he couldn't let them feel too comfortable. He could definitely not think twice when it comes to dealing with this kind of people.

Following the large and smooth street, the beast cart went out of Hundred Miles City very quickly. It went up a dirt road outside. However, the road surface was smooth and glossy, as opposed to what one might have expected. It was only a small city, like Hundred Miles City, that lacked a road with proper stony surface leading to the other cities outside, ones that Xiangzhou City and Jun City had. In those kind of big cities, their road not only led to the exterior part, they were all big streets which were accessible from all sides. Every single one of the streets were wide, and the smooth main street with stone surface.

The transportation issue was a huge problem in the world of nine continents. Of course, it would not matter if one had a flying demonic beast. The crucial point was, however, that the majority of the people still needed to rely on some beast carts. So long as there were smooth and flat huge streets, the speed of some of the beast carts would be able reach up to the speed of some normal flying beasts.

For example, the “Squallblood Horses” were not demonic beasts. However, its value was much higher than that of the demonic beasts. Its purpose was to be used to pull carts. Its speed was even faster than normal flying beasts. It was approximately four metres long and two metres and a half tall; it was as fast as wind with a hundred percent of endurance.

Unfortunately, the speed of this kind of Squallblood Horses was too fast. Their strength was also at the pinnacle among the ferocious beasts. Even the ordinary beasts were not able to deal with them, let alone the normal warriors. They were not able to catch up to their speed. Of course, the flying beasts would be exceptions. Those who possessed them were all people who held the status and symbol of influential clans, influential sects, and rich merchants.

Very quickly, the beast cart has already entered the Parallel Mountain. The mountain path was very narrow. For beast carts like this, there could only be approximately a maximum of three carts going together side by side to each other. Along the journey, he constantly saw the figures of people wearing red shirts passing over.

The road along the mountain path of the Parallel Mountain was only around thirty miles long. The old nest of the Crimson Gang was right at the centre of it. Along the way, they would constantly see the appearances of a few flying beasts. However, they would very quickly escape back into the mountain.

The old nest of the crimson gang was on a broken off mountain peak in Parallel Mountain. Qing Shui once again saw the stone steps forcefully opening up a staircase on the mountain. Of course, it was not as dramatic as the stone steps in Heavenly Palace.

“Mister, we are here!”

Shui walked out of the carriage after the voice of Li Hong came through, over to the stone steps to join Li Hong.

“Second Boss!”

“Second Boss!”

......

The people that he met when going up the staircase would all greet Li Hong.

The Parallel Mountain had a height that did not exceed a hundred metres. Thus, the stone steps were not actually that long. Very quickly, they have already arrived at the mountain peak after taking two turns.

There was only one building that resembled a palace. The rest of the buildings were all stone houses. And so, Li Hong led Qing Shui and walked towards the direction of the palace.

“Second Boss!” A disciple from Crimson Gang that was guarding the entrance of the palace stooped down and called out.

“Is the Boss inside?” Li Hong asked softly.

“The Boss has informed that the Second Boss could go in immediately when you come back.”

“Mister, let's go in!”

Qing Shui nodded his head while smiling. He followed Li Hong and walked into the peach wood entrance, which was still considered to be wide.

Immediately after entering, Qing Shui could see that it was a huge palace. In the middle were three golden statue of Buddha. There were many chairs in other places and a greasy sandalwood smell filled the air. Qing Shui saw quite a few purple sandalwoods, thick as an arm, burning in front of the statue of Buddha.

Qing Shui felt that his brain becoming a bit fuzzy, but very quickly, he came back to his senses again. At the same time, he also perceived a slightly unusual smell which was covered up by the sandalwood's smell. If the sandalwood was not there, it should be really easy to sniff the smell out. It was, however, present in his situation. If he had not known about the situation in advance, he reckoned that even after he fainted, he still would not be able to sniff out the extremely weak smell.

“This Li Hong previously said that it had no taste nor color. Was he confusing me?”

“Boom!”

When Qing Shui saw Li Hong falling to the ground and losing consciousness, Qing Shui used his hand to touch his forehead. His body was vacillating and staggering as he held onto a chair and looked at the surroundings with shock.

After that, he slowly sat down on the chair, quickly took out a Poison Avoidance Pill, and ate it. This was the most common Poison Avoidance Pill in the continent.

“Your antidote is useless. The poison that you breathed in just now was not the usual kind of poison.” As the voice dropped, a tall and mighty man carried an extremely huge horse chopping saber and came out.

The tall and mighty man walked to Li Hong's side. He took out a sparkling and translucent Snow White Pellet and put it into Li Hong's mouth while holding his chin. The medicinal pill went down smoothly along his throat.

Very quickly, Li Hong had already woken up quietly.

“Boss!”

“Li Hong, your method is indeed really intelligent.” The Boss said in joy after he saw Li Hong woke up.

After Li Hong looked at Qing Shui who was sitting there and holding on persistently, he smiled and said to the mighty and valiant Boss, “It's also because the poison of the Boss is good. Otherwise, even if we really did get to invite him over, we would just end up being destroyed by him.”

“Alright, you should go and inform all of the disciples to come back. Coincidentally, they are also nearby. Today is a happy day, let's all enjoy.” The Boss Wu YiTian said to Li Hong.

“Alright!”

After Li Hong finished speaking, he once again looked at Qing Shui who was already unconscious. A cold light flashed across his eyes. “Brat, you are still a bit inferior when it comes to playing mind tricks. Do you really think that the useless medicinal pill that you took along the way will be able to resist the poison of the Boss? How funny. In the future, just be a killing machine.”

Li Hong only left after looking at Qing Shui once more.

“Qing Shui, haha, in the future, you are the greatest support that I, Wu YiTian, have. Using this Divine Marionette on you is totally worth the price! And also the fan's incense. Today, I have invested my hard earned savings into it. I hope that you won't let me down.” Wu YiTian held the bright case as he approached Qing Shui while talking.

“Don't be so sure!” At this moment, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes widely as he looked at Wu YiTian who had walked to his side. Simultaneously, he stretched out his hand and extended it towards Wu YiTian at an incomparably fast speed.

Wu YiTian, who had just experienced a shock, quickly chopped Qing Shui from a slanted angle with the large horse chopping saber in his hand. A thread of fiery spark raised up in the air.

“A warrior of the Martial King Grade. Unfortunately, there is still quite a huge gap between you and myself.”

Kong!

Diamond Qi!

Qing Shui's palm formed out a lump of yellowish underlying strength. It abruptly greeted Wu YiTian's large saber. The other hand of his maintained the constant look as it went into Wu YiTian's direction and grabbed the bright case of the Divine Marionette. ...

Ding!

A piercing noise arose!

The bright case of the Divine Marionette was also grabbed by Qing Shui. After that, he immediately threw it into the realm of violet jade.

As soon as he saw the Divine Marionette thrown away, Wu YiTian could no longer bother about the unique pellets that he had gotten by accident. With swords in both of his hand, he screamed “Someone please come!” He chopped Qing Shui and was about to run outside.

How could Qing Shui let him throw it away!

The large elephant trampled!

Qing Shui collapsed heavily onto Wu YiTian.

Beng!

Hong!

A tremendous strength equivalent to a 15 million jin!

Inside the realm of violet jade, the earth surface that had only been cracked has now completely parted from each other. The whole main hall also collapsed in an instant. Even a few of the stony houses in the surroundings had also collapsed.

Stone dust flew everywhere and filled the whole sky.

The moment his foot had stepped down, numerous rocks and talcum powder hit his body. It was extremely painful, but Qing Shui's defense was abnormal. That Wu YiTian however, was going to suffer a lot.

Not only was he shaken until he felt dizzy, when the earth below tore apart, it almost ripped him apart as well. At the instant when the earth quaked, his organs had already been shaken to the point where it started bleeding.

However, what came next were the rocks and talcum powder that filled up the whole sky.

The direction where Wu YiTian was in was the critical point. Moreover, it was only a few meters further. Under the footstep of such tremendous strength, the force of the rocks was even larger than the force of the concealed weapons that Qing Shui hit out.

Just like this, Wu YiTian was pressed into a mushy sieve.

Qing Shui also did not think that the stamp of the large elephant would actually possess such enormous strength. At this moment, he also found out about the unusual things about the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In the external world, it could actually cause such a massive destruction.

With the tremendous strength of fifteen million jin, even a small mountain top had been razed to the ground.

Qing Shui's surroundings turned into ruins. The tremendous vibration straight away sputtered out into the surroundings of the main hall.

Qing Shui discovered that he has actually crushed almost half of the five hundred crimson bandits Li Hong had just recruited to death when he walked out of the ruins. The remaining people were almost already injured.

Li Hong, on the other hand, was expressionless. He watched as the surroundings within one hundred meters of him turned into ruins. Yet, the person who came out had already made his spirit fly to heaven.

“How is he ok? Where is the Boss?” Even though he had thought it was a landslide, he knew from the heaven and earth shaking movement that he would have gotten shot to death by the sputtering rocks had he not escaped quickly.

He already felt that something was wrong in merely a second. Whatever he currently thought was only calm excuses that he gave to himself. When the figure showed up however, he knew that everything was done for.

There were only approximately ten injured crimson bandits left. Looking at the small mountain top that looked almost like it had been flipped over, Qing Shui was extremely satisfied with the trampling of this huge elephant.

“Li Hong, are you making the move yourself, or shall I be the one to make the move?” These people have killed too many lives. There was no reason for Qing Shui to leave them behind. The best way of dealing with these people would be to eliminate them completely.

......

As Qing Shui looked at Li Hong's and other people's corpses, he once again stamped his feet.

Beng!

Qing Shui looked at the land that was almost ten meters long getting trampled two meters down. There was smoke present everywhere, and it buried Li Hong and the others within it.

Qing Shui on the other hand walked towards the warehouse of the Crimson Gang that Li Hong mentioned to him about. After being bandits for so many years, there should be collections of quite a considerable value.

He penetrated through the thick stony wall of the warehouse with a single punch. All over the floor, the things that came in the largest quantity were still gold, silver, and precious stones. There were also armors and weapons that Qing Shui disdained.

Compared to the collections of Yan Clan, this was way too inferior. After all, Yan Clan was a treasure pavilion whereas this was only a warehouse that belonged to the Crimson Gang. No matter how small a mosquito was, it would still have meat. Qing Shui took away the gold, silver, and precious stones, leaving behind the remaining armor, weapons, and other stuffs.

Qing Shui walked out of the warehouse. Merely walking up to the abandoned main hall, Qing Shui had already seen something that made him felt incomparably astonished.

A jet-black beast leather book.

When he held it up, he saw the words on the surface of the book which were white in color. There were two words written on top of it.

Poison scriptures!

As Qing Shui flipped over and looked, all of the things that were drawn on it was unexpectedly the poisons in the world of the nine continents, the seven-tailed scorpions, red centipede king, three-colored scorpion, and jade toad......

Below each and every kinds of the pictures, they were all instructions on how to extract the poison from the poisonous substance. Next up was the instructions on mixing up the poison. Only the last part were instructions on refining the poisonous drugs.

Number of bonus chapters owned: 4 (from before) + 6 (from reaching second patreon goal!) = 10 bonus chapters remaining

We've reached our second goal!!!!! Current patreon pledge: $561/$550

From tomorrow onwards, there will be 10 regular chapters per week, thank you to all our generous patreon!

If you wish to support us more on patreon -> Click HERE!

Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30.

Thank you for supporting our translations!

414 - Chapter 414 - The Unlucky Crimson Gang, Eradicated, Poison Scriptures

Concocting poison and medicine were quite similar to each other in a lot of ways. Sometimes, 1,000 year medicinal herbs or other medicinal herbs with medical property would be used when concocting poison. Poisonous substances would sometimes be used when concocting medicines as well.

Qing Shui had only skimmed through a little bit of the Poison Scriptures. He knew that this should had fallen out of Wu Yitian's body when he had performed the Mighty Elephant Stomp Technique earlier just now.

Fortunately, this “Poison Scripture” was also made out of demonic beast's leather. Otherwise, it would already have been crushed to powder by now. Qing Shui had discovered that one of the best things about the World of the Nine Continents was the better an item was, the more unlikely it was to be damaged.

Looking at the sky, it was about time to return. The biggest harvest of the day would be this “Divine Marionette” and the Poison Scriptures. Qing Shui was more excited about this “Divine Marionette” thing.

He had seen this kind of thing from historical books before. This type of special medicinal pills had been lost in the world since a long time ago. Now, they could only be found within places like those cave dwellings of “deities”, just like the cave dwelling where Qing Shui had found the Big Dipper Sword.

So this thing was extremely valuable. The “Divine Marionette”, just like its name had suggested, were two medicinal pellets for two people's consumption. It allowed one to gain control over another party.

Qing Shui sat on the back of Fire Bird, gradually making his way towards the Hundred Miles City. He looked at the two pellets in the brocade box. The smaller grape sized one was golden in colour. The other, which was one half larger than the smaller one, was bluish green in colour.

The person who consumed the bluish green colored pellet would be manipulated. His future growth and breakthroughs would not be affected in any way, but he would not be able to defy the orders made by the person who consumed the golden coloured pellet.

The most important fact was that the person who consumed the golden colored pellet would gain an additional 10% strength of the person or demonic beast which had consumed the bluish green pellet, but this was only limited to strength, speed, defense, and spirit energy! The strength of the person or demonic beast that consumed the bluish green pellet would not be reduced in any way.

“If I have the chance to use this Divine Marionette, I will not only be able to gain the obedience of possibly the strongest Martial King Grade 10 cultivator or a tamed demonic beast, I would also gain 10% of their strength, speed, defense, and spirit energy. Their strengths won't be reduced as well.” Qing Shui marvelled at the greatness of this “Divine Marionette”.

“10% strengths of a Martial King Grade 10 can be considered quite a significant amount. If I manage to find demonic beasts that possess some innate talents, like ones that are especially violent, have fleshy shields, or even especially fast, then the 10% increment would not be a small number as well.” Qing Shui's eyes lit up at the thought of it.

Soon enough, Qing Shui reached to the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store, but it was already a little past noon time. He was quite happy to be able to eliminate the red-clothed thief. To leave a thief like him wandering around the Hundred Miles City would be disastrous.

At the same time he had also learnt that sly and tricky people like Li Hong was way more terrifying than those people who were open about their confrontations. He had only heard about these before, but this time, he could finally be considered to have truly witnessed this kind of people.

“Brother Shui is back,” said Qing Bei upon the return of Qing Shui.

“Oh, this is...?” Qing Shui saw Qing Bei and Qing Qing holding Little Changfeng's hands, who was tottering around.

“Uncle!” the little chubby guy had already started babbling and was able to greet him “uncle” under the “guidance” of Qing Bei.

“Hello!” Qing Shui was laughing as he pinched the cheek of the little guy. He then waved goodbye at him and disappeared into the house* with Qing Qing and Qing Bei.

Qing Shui never had much opportunities to play with this little guy. There were quite a lot of people in the Qing Clan so this child never lacked any attention. On top of that, it seemed like this first child of the Qing Clan's fourth generation had been especially well-fed.

Actually another important reason was that Qing Shui would remember about Little Yuchang every time he saw Little Changfeng. Then, he would remember the scene when Mingyue Gelou was taken away.

She had wanted to stay by his side so badly, but he was powerless. For the sake of giving him a way out of such difficult situation, she had used a death threat. But Qing Shui knew that her heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley at that moment. She had slowly made her way up from the bottom of the valley to meet him. He had also originally thought that he could give her the reliance she needed, as well as the kind of happiness that she wanted. But instead, all he did was to once again let her returned to the bottom of the valley, and it was even worse than before......

Qing Shui walked briskly back to his own room, his heart aching a lot. This was one of the things that made a man felt worst. It was far worse than being stabbed a few times by knife.

“What's wrong with you, Qing Shui?” Qing Yi asked him worriedly when she came out and saw Qing Shui's slightly pale face.

Her gentle voice was like a stream of river going into Qing Shui's troubled and dried up heart. It watered and nurtured the dried up patch of his heart. Qing Shui forced a smile. His palm clenched into a fist and was already sticky.

He knew that the skin of his palm was already torn from his nails digging into it.

No one understood a son better than his own mother. Qi Yi could already guess what was on his mind from Qing Shui's facial expression. This was not the first time he had shown such an expression ever since Mingyue Gelou was taken away.

“Qing Shui!” Qing Yi was even sadder than Qing Shui in her heart from seeing her son in such a state. Her son had been cultivating endlessly all the time and almost never had any time to have fun, all for the sake of helping her to collect the debt that the Yan Clan had owed her. Now that her wish had come true, his son's issue had, in turn, reared its ugly head. What was more, It was something far more troublesome than the Yan Clan. Qing Yi was also well aware of the Sword Tower's influence.

“I am alright, mother. You don't have to worry. You still can't trust your son? Mingyue and the little lass only have to suffer for a little while.” Qing Shui smiled. His words caused tears to roll in Qing Yi's eyes.

As a listener, her heart already ached, let alone Qing Shui. She knew that Qing Shui's heart must be bleeding, but she also knew he would never show his weakness. He would definitely never show his weakest side in front of her, especially in regards to this incident.

Qing Shui had purposely distracted himself from thinking about Mingyue Gelou and the little lass, but sometimes, he couldn't help it even if he wanted to. Whenever situation like that happened, Qing Shui would vent his suppressed emotion out through force.

It was similar to how he really wanted to go to a mountain right now and then flatten the ground with the Mighty Elephant Stomp technique. Before this, he had always pounded the ground with his fists.

..........

After reassuring Qing Yi a few more times that he was fine, he went upstairs towards his bedroom. As soon as he returned to his room, he started to rapidly circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique along with Frenzied Bull's Strength, Diamond Qi, and Nature Energy combined into it......

Qing Shui didn't think about anything else. He just wanted to calm his heart down. He had wanted to practise his Taichi fists, but the blood in his entire body was about to boil. There was no way he could calm that kind of agitated heart down.

Even that Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique was going out of control at this time. He had no idea when had it started circulating by itself. It was going faster and faster, causing for Qing Shui's eyes to turn slightly red. He was starting to panic a little right now. Could it be that his strength was being raised too rapidly, thus causing an instability in his mental state?

That wasn't right. His heart state, mental state, and spiritual sense should be higher than his cultivation. He suddenly remembered about the palace building at the heart of the Crimson Gang's old nest on the Parallel Mountains.

He also remembered the “sandalwood” that was as thick as a wrist in the great hall. Qing Shui felt as if his blood was boiling over. He wanted to suppress it but he couldn't, no matter what.

He also couldn't stop that Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique. The qi belonging to the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique flowed within his body, and it was circulating increasingly fast.

“How did this happen?” Blood rushed to Qing Shui's face and his eyes were bloodshot. These were obviously the symptoms of a burning lust. He hurriedly took out a Five Dragon Pellet and swallowed it.

After a while, Qing Shui realised that he still wasn't relieved. More importantly, there was already a steel rod tenting his pants. This made him wanted to curse.

“F*ck, this stupid technique......” Qing Shui knew that this was caused by that Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique.

“What do I do about this......:” Qing Shui was a little anxious yet couldn't help but remembered about Mingyue Gelou. If she was around, he could go find her. But now, Qing Shui had the sudden impulse to turn the sky over.

Creak!

Just right at this time, the door was pushed opened. Qing Shui was startled and saw that it was Shi Qingzhuang standing at the entrance.

“Qing Shui, what's wrong with you?” Shi Qingzhuang saw the Qing Shui's face tinted by an unusual shade of red, even his eyes were burning like a flame.

Qing Shui was a little relieved after seeing Shi Qingzhuang. Or else he really wouldn't know what to do. “I am like you last time.....” he explained in pain.

Shi Qingzhuang was startled. Her hands that were supporting on Qing Shui's burning arms trembled. Her cool and beautiful face was instantly tinted red.

She lowered her head slightly, only to see the ridiculous tent pitched at the lower half of Qing Shui's body. She couldn't help but to recall the scene from last time as she stared at Qing Shui embarrassedly and at a complete loss with her cold eyes....

Was that worry, fear, rejection, or restlessness......?

“Qingzhuang, you.....” when the situation arose, Qing Shui still felt a little awkward. After all, after that one experience he had with Shi Qingzhuang a few years ago by accident, they had never done it again. To think that this time was the same reason again...

Even if it wasn't for this reason Qing Shui would still be embarrassed to ask. Although she was his own fiancee, the time that he had given her wasn't up yet. He had promised to not lay a finger on her within this period of time.

Shi Qingzhuang didn't utter a single word. She gazed at Qing Shui with a strong and steady expression on her face, before slowly lowering her head into Qing Shui's arms, into the embrace of those burning arms.

Qing Shui embraced that soft and delicate body, conveniently locking his bedroom door. He carried Shi Qingzhuang in his arms and walked towards the bed. At the same time, he was already locking his lips with those slightly cold thin lips.

Shi Qingzhuang shut her eyes tightly and let Qing Shui did whatever he wanted.

Qing Shui greedily sucked on her soft tongue and taking in the bejeweled nectar within her mouth. One of his hands was fondling and kneading on her perfectly round and perky buttocks, making Shi Qingzhuang quiver in delight.

............

Qing Shui's spiritual sense had been very clear. The moment he ejaculated, he felt that qi of Unnamed Duo Cultivation in his body to suddenly circulate even rapidly.

Bam!

As if the qi flow of the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique had just broken through a wall of obstruction, the burning sensation in Qing Shui's entire body rapidly dissipated. At the same time using his inner vision, he had only been able to sense the qi flow of the Unnamed Duo Cultivation, but that qi flow had now became a fine thread of red qi force instead.

“A breakthrough?”

Qing Shui could also feel that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had successfully entered the 138th cycle. The excitement in Qing Shui's heart was unable to calm down for a long time.

Shi Qingzhuang had already fallen asleep. Embracing the woman curled up in his arms, Qing Shui had a lot going through his mind. but it was mostly the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique.

He had gotten his hand on this technique from a perverted Xiantian cultivator when he was travelling on the road towards the Skysword Sect with Wenren Wushuang. Right now, he felt that it was this Duo Cultivation Technique that had broken through.

It had allowed Qing Shui to successfully breakthrough to the 138th cycle this time, but not only that, Qing Shui also felt even more of an increment in his strength than before because of “this cycle”.

Just like this, Qing Shui's mind ran wild for more than an hour. He felt Shi Qingzhuang stirring in his arms, about to wake up.

Women looked attractive when they were half asleep. However, the languid expression on the face of a woman when she had just woken up was even more beautiful. Shi Qingzhuang blinked her long lashes two times, but she averted her gaze in panic as soon as those cool eyes met with Qing Shui's.

“Why did you avert your gaze?” Qing Shui pressed his forehead against hers and asked tenderly.

“You looked so scary just now!”

Qing Shui was speechless.

By the time Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang put on their clothes and exited the room, it was already dusk. After their activity, Shi Qingzhuang had napped for a little more than an hour. Four hours had passed just like that.

Qing Shui looked at Shi Qingzhuang's face that was “glowing” a little. That kind of expression basked in the afterglow of sex was especially obvious; anyone would be able to tell from one look.

Shi Qingzhuang slightly lowered her head after seeing Qing Shui staring at her. She appeared to be a delicate lady to him at this very moment, making him feel extremely warm on the inside.

“Auntie said that you were depressed so she sent me upstairs to comfort you.....”

“Thanks for your trouble.....”

.........

Time quickly passed, and soon, a month had come by within the blink of an eye. It was almost the end of the year. The Qing Clan had originally intended to return to the Qing Residence earlier for New Year's celebration. However, they had no choice but to postpone their journey for another two days due to the heavy snowfall from yesterday.

Qing Shui biggest improvement over this past one month was the “Mighty Elephant Stomp” technique. Although it hadn't broke through to the Great Perfection Stage, it had fully stabilised in the realm of the Large Success Stage.

He didn't have any plans to further study on the other fighting skills of the “Elephant Form” because he realised that the “Diamond Qi” was the most vital element to the Elephant Form. So instead, Qing Shui planned to cultivate the “Diamond Qi” of the Elephant Form to a satisfying level first before continuing his cultivate on other “Elephant Skills”.

Qing Shui had also read through the Poison Scriptures and kept notes in his mind, but he had not tried to concoct any. He was most interested in one of the poisons named the “Iridescent Fairy”, which was one of the few most lethal poisons. It was said to be able to easily poison a Martial Saint cultivator to death.

The “Iridescent Fairy” was concocted from the most toxic body parts gathered from highly toxic insects like the Iridescent Centipede, Iridescent Spider, Iridescent Scorpion, Iridescent Snake, Iridescent Toad, Iridescent Lizard, and Iridescent Wasp.

It was said that the most beautiful things were the most toxic. All these 7 types of poisonous insects were seven colored and extremely beautiful, but they were also extremely rare. The objects of iridescent colors had always been most scarce in the World of Nine Continents. Any ordinary person who entered 10 meters within the radius of these highly toxic insects would instantly die. Fortunately, these insects only dwelled within the deserted deep mountain forests.

They had already agreed to leave for the Qing Residence tomorrow!

The morning practice next day went on as usual. Qing Shui was exceptionally happy to see the three generations of Qing Clan doing their morning practise. They had already come to realise the importance of cultivation. It was no longer just for the sake of completing a mission. They didn't need to be supervised or have it enforced on them either.

This was considered to be the greatest improvement on their cultivation.

“Sister, we're heading back to the Qing Residence today. That was the place where we, the Qing Clan, have lived the longest in. You will definitely like it there.” Qing Shui told Qing Qing who was just beside him.

“Right. Little Bei had also mentioned that houses stretched as far as the eyes can see, and there is also a forest and... oh yes, we can go hunting too.....” Qing Qing replied to Qing Shui with a longing voice. She had already been getting along very well with Qing Shui and the people of Qing Clan. Most importantly, Qing Qing had almost completely blended into this big family of Qing Clan.

“Of course, as soon as it is winter. When they were little, they loved to climb the mountains and hunt for deers. Deer meat is very delicious.”

We've reached our second goal after just a week!!

Bonus chapters remaining: 9

Current patreon pledge amount : $619/$800

From tomorrow onwards, there will be 10 regular chapters per week, thank you to all our generous patreoners!

If you wish to support us on patreon -> Click HERE!

Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30.

Thank you for supporting our translations!

415 - Chapter 415 - Breakthrough, The Most Poisonous “Iridescent Fairy”

AST 416 Golden Pages "Heavenly Talisman", Saving Lin Zhanhan

Late in the morning, two beast carriages sent everyone from Qing Clan together with the new year goods back towards Qing Village. This time around, Qing He was left to take care of the place in Hundred Miles City.

In the late afternoon, they arrived at Qing Village. While Qing Village was only over a hundred miles away from Hundred Miles City, it was hard to travel on the mountainous paths. In addition, they were not in a rush, therefore they walked and chatted, eventually taking about 6 hours.

Qing Village was still like how it was back then. Qing Village could hear the children's voices from afar, and the faint smell of gunpowder after the firecrackers had gone off. This made Qing Shui thought of how the countryside seemed to celebrate the new year more, as well as earlier and longer.

When he saw Qing Clan from afar, Qing Shui could already see his Grandpa and "Grandpa Lin" playing chess at the stone slab at Qing Clan's entrance. The sunset casted very long shadows.

Hearing motions, when the two old elders saw that it was the members of the Qing Clan, they happily kept their chessboard away.

Many of the young kids from the village also ran towards them.

Qing Yi took out a bag of candies from the goods and distributed to them.

The children who got the candies ran away happily. Those who were more polite even managed to say, "Thank you, aunty."

Qing Clan's members headed towards Qing Village together with Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan, all of them with smiles on their faces. Lin Zhanhan's gaze kept landing on Qing Clan as a satisfied smile hung up on his face.

The older one got, the more one did not feel much about celebrating the new year. After paying respects to the gods and to the ancestors, the events were mostly over. Qing Shui even planned to head back to Heavenly Palace.

Qing Shui had already passed Qingqing the martial techniques, as well as the medicinal pills he had prepared for her. However, when he had bidden farewell to his Grandpa, Qing Luo told him to go look for Lin Zhanhan.

Qing Shui nodded and headed towards Lin Zhanhan's residence. Qing Shui felt that his Grandpa's expression seemed to be a little weird, but he did not say anything.

Since he was young, Qing Clan had felt that this "Grandpa Lin" from Qing Clan's library had a distinguished spirit to him. No matter how he was dressed, and no matter how much he tried to act like an old man from the countryside, in Qing Shui's eyes, there was an arrogance coming from deep within his bones.

Bang bang bang!

"Come in!" Lin Zhanhan's familiar voice came from inside the room.

Qing Shui pushed in the door and entered.

"Grandpa Lin!"

Everyone from Qing Clan's three generations liked this kind-looking old man. Lin Zhanhan appeared closer to the members from Qing Clan's three generations, even more so than Qing Luo.

"Qing Shui, you've come!" Lin Zhanhan said happily after he saw Qing Shui.

"Grandpa Lin, I'm leaving Qing Clan and will be heading back to the Heavenly Palace. I'm here to bid you farewell." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Mmm, it's time to go back. Heavenly Palace is considered a top notch sect in Greencloud Continent. It's a pity that they can only save their own skin now. If it carries on like this, they'd probably be wiped out by others. But your appearance has changed Heavenly Palace's future." Lin Zhanhan smiled and said casually.

But when Qing Shui heard these words, he had a different feeling to them. Qing Shui felt that the chances that "Grandpa Lin" was no ordinary character was even higher now.

Qing Shui did not say anything. He knew that Grandpa Lin will continue with his words.

"Qing Shui, the world of the nine continents is very vast. While Greencloud Continent is one of the nine continents, not only is it far away from the rest, but it's also located on the most barren land. Most importantly, the strongest few sects and clans in Greencloud Continent would not be considered much if placed in the bigger world out there." Lin Zhanhan smiled and said as he looked at Qing Shui.

"Grandpa Lin, is it true that Greencloud Continent really has no Martial Saint level cultivators? Are there Martial Saint level cultivators in the sects outside?" Qing Shui asked doubtfully.

"Qing Shui, sometimes, the things that are placed on the surface are not the best. A bottle full of water will not ring, a bottle half filled with water will shake. What is revealed is not the scariest, it's what that's hidden which is the scariest. Sometimes, your cultivation level is not the absolute. But of course, it's a different story if one really can be number one." Lin Zhanhan smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui seemed to have thought of something, and did not continue.

"In other continents, while there are not many Martial Saint level cultivators, they are not much lesser that Greencloud Continent's cultivators who are at the pinnacle of Martial King. Almost all top notch sects in each continent has a Martial Saint level cultivator, but most of them are at the elementary level of Martial Saint level. After entering the Martial Saint level, each increasing level, from the elementary level to the first level and from the first level to the second level, is as tough as it is to scale to the heavens. The difference in just one level is just like the difference between a Xiantian and a Houtian cultivator. There's almost no possibility to challenge someone of a higher level." Lin Zhanhan smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

"Thank you, Grandpa Lin, for telling me all these." Qing Shui knew a little of the level of the strong warriors out there. It seemed that Greencloud Continent was truly the weakest amongst all the nine continents.

"Qing Shui, you'll be leaving soon, I'll gift you some things. I'm old, there's no use for me to keep them with me." Lin Zhanhan turned and headed for the room inside.

He came out holding a golden colored book with golden pages. Just one look and Qing Shui fell into a daze. It was because the value of this Golden Pages would definitely not lose out to that Silver Pages with the nameless Duo Cultivation technique.

There were two words written on it!

Heavenly Talisman!

"I'll give you this. As for whether you can succeed in cultivating it will be dependent on your affinity with it. This is the most valuable manual of Westeria Continent's "Heavenly Talisman Lin Clan". It's a pity that everything is now history. Forget it..." Lin Zhanhan seemed to want to say something, but eventually did not speak up.

"Grandpa Lin, is there something you need me to do? Just feel free to let me know." Qing Shui looked at the elder's troubled look and it made him associate to the fact that Grandpa Lin's surname was also Lin.

Lin Zhanhan had on a troubled and pained look before he then gradually said, "You're still too weak now. Twenty years, maybe you'll have the chance after twenty years. We'll talk about it if I'm still alive then."

...

Qing Shui walked out of Lin Zhanhan's room, his mind filled with Lin Zhanhan's depressed expression. That pained expression was even stronger than the one his mother had previously, and comparable to Yiye Jiange's.

"Heavenly Talisman Lin Clan? Becoming history?"

"Was his clan also like Yiye's, and had been..."...

"Hmmm? Why did I not use my Heavenly Vision Technique to take a look at Grandpa Lin's body? By right his level of cultivation should not be that weak?" Qing Shui thought about it and felt that he needed to go back and take a look. If Grandpa Lin was a high level martial arts cultivator, then he would be more at ease when he's away.

"Grandpa Lin!"

Qing Shui called out from the door!

Squeak!

The door opened. Lin Zhanhan had regained his composure as he smiled at Qing Shui and asked, "What's the matter? Is it that there's anything about that Heavenly Talisman which you don't understand..."

And now, Qing Shui used his Heavenly Vision Technique to look at Lin Zhanhan's Dantian and meridian channels. He then understood everything.

Exhausted Dantian, the meridian channels were almost broken off...

"Old Master, can I check your pulse?" Qing Shui smiled as he shook his head and said.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Lin Zhanhan was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I'm aware that you're skilled in certain medical practices, but I'm fine. I know best about my own condition. There's no hope at all."

"Since you don't hold any hopes, then how about just let me take your pulse? Maybe I'll really be able to heal you." Qing Shui obstinately looked towards Lin Zhanhan.

Lin Zhanhan hesitated for a moment before breaking out into a smile, "Come into the room. Since you have such great confidence, what problem would there be to let you take my pulse?"

The two of them sat opposite each other at a study desk. Lin Zhanhan put out his arms and Qing Shui took his pulse. To speak the truth, Qing Shui was already clear about his condition, but just wanted to pupt up an act. No matter how accurate pulse reading was, it would not be as good as his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Qing Shui frowned!

"Grandpa Lin, can you tell me what was your level of cultivation before you got injured? This is very important." Qing Shui Lin Zhanhan and asked.

Lin Zhanhan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Pinnacle of Martial King!"

Qing Shui smiled, "Don't worry, Grandpa Lin, I can heal you. But it's a pity that I'm still short of one medicine. But now, I can raise your level of cultivation to the level of a Xiantian cultivator. When the other medicine is found, I'd be able to let you fully recover."

"You're able to let me recover to the Xiantian level immediately?" Lin Zhanhan was in great disbelief, and asked in surprised. After all, he knew that there was not hope for his injuries to be healed. His Dantian was exhausted, and his meridian channels were almost broken. He had just been depending on medicinal pills to keep himself alive.

If he could recover to Xiantian, then he would be able to absorb the energy from the air. Once he takes in the Qi of Xiantian into his body, he would be able to regain a lifespan of 500 years.

"If you can let me regain to Xiantian level, then I'll be able to draw talismans. If so, you should stay around for a bit longer. If you have the talent, then you can stay longer, if not, then we''ll see how the other members in Qing Clan fares. The most important condition for talisman drawing is to have Xiantian's true Qi"

“Talisman Drawing?”

Qing Shui recalled the a TV drama series from the memories of his previous life, and recalled that weird looking Talisman Arts!

"Grandpa, I think I'll help you recover your level of cultivation before you teach me how to draw talismans!" Qing Shui smiled and released Lin Zhanhan's pulse.

"Alright, alright!" Lin Zhanhan's voice shook a little when he said these two words. Decades ago, his clan was eradicated and he had managed to survive with a stroke of luck, but his cultivation were basically crippled. After he escaped to Greencloud Continent's Cang Lang Country, even his ride died. He fumbled and found his way to the area around Qing Village and was forced to his wits end by a grade 2 desolate wolf. Thankfully, he met Qing Village, and it was also because of this that he remained in Qing Clan.

Lin Zhanhan sat cross-legged on the bed, wearing only a pair of shorts, while Qing Shui took out the forty-nine silver needles and the nine Gold Needles!

He activated his Saintly Hands!

Very quickly, Qing Shui's hands turned sparkling like jade, and was a bit translucent. He then started to slap the acupuncture points on Lin Zhanhan's chest, abdomen, and back... Each time he slapped, there would be a golden light the size of a rice grain entering Lin Zhanhan's body and meridian channels.

...

Qing Shui slapped Lin Zhanhan for not less than 9000 ties. His chest, abdomen, back and Dantian had all been slapped multiple times.

Under Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique's observation, the golden drops which entered Lin Zhanhan's body were all evenly distributed across his meridian channels. At that moment, Qing Shui took out a silver needle and insert into his Da Heng acupoiint.

He then took another silver needed and insert into the Bu Lang acupoint !

...

After inserting 6 silver needles, Qing Shui took out one Gold Needle and insert into Lin Zhanhan's Tian Zhu acupoint.

...

Qing Shui then finally insert the last Gold Needle into Lin Zhanhan's Qi Hai acupoint!

Under the observation of Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique, when the last needle was inserted, Lin Zhanhan's body's meridian channels and Dantian were all trembling at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye.

Current patreon pledge: $691/$800

From tomorrow onwards, there will be 10 regular chapters per week, thank you to all our generous patreoners!

If you wish to support us on patreon -> Click HERE!

Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30.

Thank you for supporting our translations!

416 - Chapter 416 - Golden Pages "Heavenly Talisman", Saving Lin Zhanhan

As Qing Shui jabbed the last Golden Needle on Lin Zhanhan's Qihai Acupoint, he opened his eyes and looked at Qing Shui in pleasant surprise.

This was because Lin Zhanhan felt a faint strand of Qi of Xiantian entering his veins through “Tong Tian acupoint” while continuously nourishing the already dried up channels and the area around the pubic region.

“Qing Shui, incredible, this is too incredible.” Lin Zhanhan looked at Qing Shui with wide eyes. He was extremely amazed at the result.

“Grandpa Lin, try to cultivate the energy by yourself first. Your channels are not quite stable yet. You can try direct flow of energy to nourish them. I will draw out these needles in a few moments,” Qing Shui said. His tone sounded a bit exhausted.

Lin Zhanhan nodded. He looked at Qing Shui gratefully, and then he slowly closed his eyes.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui gradually sped up the progress of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. He was able to foresee future events after his Ancient Strengthening Technique reached the 138th cycle of Circulating Qi.

Qing Shui had also been thinking about the Great Revitalizing Pellet, which was still in his possession. He thought about its curative effects, which allowed twice the increase of the overall power to whoever consumes it, as well as adding an additional twenty years to the consumer's lifespan. Moreover, the pellet could heal internal injuries quickly. The strength will be doubled within an hour, but after that hour has passed, the consumer will become as weak as an ordinary person for about a month. However, each person was allowed to consume one pellet at a time. Consuming a lot in one go will not stack the effects.

More importantly, because of its effect to cure any internal injuries, Qing Shui felt that it could apply to the healing of the channels within the body, the pubic region, as well as the wounded internal organs. However, Qing Shui was not certain about how much the pellet could heal after being consumed.

Unfortunately, he still had no clue on the whereabouts of the Phoenix Tail, so there was no way he could continue refining the pellet.

He had not given up hope just yet. There were a few instances where he was able to discover the Beauty Fruits in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If the Beauty Fruits could be discovered, so could the Phoenix Tail. He just needed more time to find it. The main concern now was how he should find the Phoenix Tail in this vast world.

After one whole cycle of circulating Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui rested and regained his energy. Lin Zhanhan was still consistently cultivating the Qi of Xiantian within his body. He looked better as his complexion returned to a rosier color.

Qing Shui quickly took out the needles on Lin Zhanhan's body. After a while, Lin Zhanhan opened his eyes and looked at Qing Shui with brightened eyes and feeling puzzled.

“Grandpa Lin, how do you feel?” Qing Shui smiled.

“That was amazing. I still couldn't believe you have truly cured me. Did your “master” teach you this medical skill?” Lin Zhanhan asked. His eyes looked as if they were sparkling.

Qing Shui knew that the “master” he referred to was a sham, so he just smiled and nodded to save himself from explaining further.

Yet Lin Zhanhan thought differently of Qing Shui's master. He had a suspicion that this master could be a highly skilled hermit because the skills of a Martial Saint level apothecary would still be unparalleled to that ungodly medical skill. However, after thinking thoroughly, there were a lot of extraordinary people in this world that have not reached the level of a Martial Saint. His suspicion was thrown out the window when he remembered about Qing Shui's background and cultivation.

He thought highly of Qing Shui's master because he was an adept physician as well as a highly skilled martial warrior. He was able to teach a child from Qing Clan with no experience of training and cultivate him into a martial warrior of immense power.

“Qing Shui, you have a great master. You have to grab every opportunity and accomplish as much as you can in the world of nine continents,” Lin Zhanhao said seriously as he grinned at Qing Shui.

“I will, Grandpa Lin! As long as I can find that herb, you will be able to recover your strength. Perhaps it might be able to help further your progress into the realm of a Martial Saint.” Qing Shui chuckled casually.

“I will be satisfied if my strength can be recovered. As for Martial Saint, it will require a lot of luck for me to achieve that. Those who can break through directly to Martial Saint are nearly impossible to none.” Lin Zhanhan shook his head as he laughed about it.

Qing Shui remembered that one would require some kind of rare treasure to be able to break through the realm of Martial Saint. However, it would be impossible to directly break through it. Qing Shui wanted to ask Grandpa Lin since he might know something about Martial Saint. Moreover, Lin Zhanhan was a Peak of Martial King martial warrior who came from the Westeria Continent where Martial Saints do exist. Unlike in the Greencloud Continent, Martial Saint was just a rumor. There were none that existed so far.

“Grandpa Lin, do you need anything particular to be able to breakthrough to Martial Saint?”

Lin Zhanhan was perplexed as he looked at Qing Shui. His master should have told him about it after seeing how strong Qing Shui had grown. Lin Zhanhan asked, “Did your master ever tell you about it before?”

“Master has never came to look for me for quite a long time....”

“Oh, then I will tell you about it. Actually, every person would require different things to break through the realm of Martial Saint depending on the element of their cultivation technique. For example, martial warriors who specialize in earth elemental cultivation would require a piece of “Dense Earth Fruit”. Water elemental cultivation would require a “Soft Water Fruit”, Fire elemental cultivation would require a “Fiery Fire Fruit”, Metal elemental cultivation would require a “Pure Golden Fruit”, and Wood elemental cultivation would require a “Live Wooden Fruit”.”

In this world, cultivation techniques have five different elements. Those with low levels of cultivation mastery would not be able to cultivate the properties of these elements. Because of Qing Shui's Earth elemental cultivation, he would emit a yellow-colored Qi of Xiantian. Qing Clan's Wood elemental Blue Lotus Art, on the other hand, would emit a white-colored Qi of Xiantian.

The Qi of Xiantian for Earth elements would be yellow, blue for Water elements, white for Metal elements, red for Fire elements, and green for Wood elements!

This was different from what he had learnt last time, but Qing Shui felt Lin Zhanhan had given him a more accurate explanation. After all, the rare treasure he had described would be of a great help to boost Qing Shui's cultivation technique.

“Of course, all of these fruits are valuable. Each of them cannot be judged based on how valuable they are. This doesn't mean that a Peak of Martial King would be able to successfully level up to a Martial Saint even if they could find their elemental fruit.” Lin Zhanhan smiled at Qing Shui, who was deep in thought.

“Grandpa Lin, are these fruits rare and scarce?” Qing Shui asked. He was uncertain whether it was necessary to know this information at this time, but he reckoned it would benefit him if he learnt about them earlier. Qing Shui was also curious about the effects of the fruits. The fruits may have other uncommon effects other than for the use of breaking through the realm of Martial Saint.

“They are scarce, of course, very scarce in number. “Dense Earth Fruit” is rumored to grow at the peak of the tallest Giant Beasts Mountain in the world of nine continents. Everyone knows how dangerous it can be in the Giant Beasts Mountain. This also applies to the other locations where the fruit may grow, except the chances of them growing elsewhere is slim. Then we have the “Soft Water Fruit”. They can be picked from the depths of the boundless “South Sea”. Of course, there will be a mutated beast as horrible as the one in the Giant Beasts Mountain.”

Lin Zhanhan sighed and continued, “Fiery Fire Fruit grows on top of the volcano in the most western part of the Flowerfruit Mountain. That volcano erupts quite often in a year. Not to mention the danger you could encounter in the vast Flowerfruit Mountain. So it would be nearly impossible to be able to find the Fiery Fire Fruit by yourself. Pure Golden Fruit grows on top of the “Golden Peak” of the Nine Peak Mountain, which is located in the northwestern part of the “Nine Peak Continent”. Similarly, the danger is no joke. There are countless poisonous insects lurking and crawling around. And lastly, the Live Wooden Fruit. This fruit cannot be pinpointed to an exact location because it has been discovered in both Southern sea and the Forest of Mystical Beasts.”

Qing Shui learnt from Lin Zhanhan that all the places he mentioned are the in the danger zone of the continent. No wonder these fruits were regarded as rare treasures. It would require a hefty price to obtain each of these fruits.

“These fruits are grown in the hidden parts of the world. They are also protected by powerful Guardian Beasts. So if you want the fruit, you have to kill the beast. Those who aren't careful enough will be met with death even if they are able to find the fruits.”

Qing Shui then understood why there were no Martial Saint martial warriors in the Greencloud Continent. This had something to do with the Guardian Beast Lin Zhanhan spoke of.

“Grandpa Lin, does a Martial Saint level Guardian Beast exist?” Qing Shui asked.

“Well, most of them are at the Peak of Martial King level.They are the strongest amongst the Peak of Martial King beasts. However, there are a few Martial Saint level Guardian Beasts out there. Especially if the fruit is around 8,000 years old, Martial Saint Guardian Beasts will be there to protect it. But don't look down on the Peak of Martial King Guardian Beasts because they have their own unique strengths. Some of them are toxic, some of them are fast, some of them have hard bodies like an adamantine.... What I'm trying to say is even ten Peak of Martial King martial warriors cannot defeat one Peak of Martial King Guardian Beast unless they all work together or sacrifice six to eight people to obtain the fruit. Even so, escaping from the Guardian Beast is extremely difficult.” Lin Zhanhan leisurely finished his explanation.

.............

After a while, they chatted until the sky began to turn dark!...

“Qing Shui, come again tomorrow. Since I have regained the Qi of Xiantian, I can draw talismans again. I will explain the basics of Talisman drawing to you tomorrow and you can observe how I draw the talismans as well.” Lin Zhanhan smiled.

“Okay, then I shall take my leave first, Grandpa Lin!” After that, Qing Shui left.

The lunar year had just passed. Qing Yi and the others decided to stay for a few days before heading back to the Hundred Miles City. Besides Qing He and his wife, the others were still at the Qing Village.

After dinner, Qing Luo took Changfeng out to play and Feng Feiyan went back to Feng Clan to see her family.

There was some time left before Qing Shui could go to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal to train. Since it had been a long time Qing Village was this lively, and the “new year” was not over yet, Qing Shui decided to go outside for a walk.

It had been a few years since he last got to relax with his mother at the Qing Village and Fengluo Town. He stopped by his mother's room to ask her to go out with him.

“Mother, where's Qing Qing? Let's go out for a walk. Since we are all back together, let's get some distraction from everything.” Qing Shui smiled as he asked Qing Yi.

“Alright, let's go. Go call Qing Qing.”

Qing Yi's room was located in the middle, with Qing Qing's room to right side and Qing Shui's room to the left side. After the three gathered, they walked towards the streets around the Qing Village. The sky had turned completely dark, yet a lot of people were out and about in the streets. Perhaps this world was different than Qing Shui's reality world where he had televisions and computers to distract himself with. Without the leisure of technology, Qing Shui was willing to go outside and mingle with everyone.

“Aunt Qing, Brother Qing Shui, Sister Qing Qing, good evening!”

A lot of people greeted the three of them as they walked along the streets.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded at them. Qing Yi was more than happy to reply to their gestures. Qing Qing, on the other hand, gave a gentle smile at everyone.

Qing Yi felt quite content and pleased with the envious gazes she received. It was all thanks to her son for stomping the Yan Clan and bringing happiness to the people in Qing Village. It was because of Qing Clan's matters with Yan Clan in the past few years, a lot of people in the Qing Village suffered from life-threatening threats by hostile people.

These hostile people had already grown older and weaker; some have became parents and some have passed away. In any case, whatever had happened cannot be undone. Qing Shui was happier that the matters had been solved. The victory against Yan Clan became Qing Village's glory.

“Qing Shui, look at these pretty women. They are all staring at you.” Qing Qing chuckled.

Although Qing Qing would display a cold attitude towards strangers, she would express herself more in front of the members of Qing Clan, just like Shi Qingzhuang. Unlike before, she had become more content with her life, and would often smile.

“Brother Qing Shui, thank goodness we found you, come quick! Wu Zi said he found a Diamond Demonic Boar inside the Qing Woods.”

A panicked voice followed close to Qing Shui. It was a young man from the Qing Village.

“Diamond Demonic Boar?”

“Was anyone hurt?”

.......

In an instant, everyone surrounded Qing Shui.

“No, everyone kept their distance from the boar. When we discovered it, they sent me to call you back.” The young man was gasping for breath as he spoke. It seemed like he ran with all his might to find Qing Shui.

Qing Shui remembered that he had met a Diamond Demonic Boar once when he climbed the Wild Boar Mountains. He nearly lost his life back then, but it was due to the accidental meeting with the boar that he was able to break through the 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and become a Xiantian martial warrior.

“Could it be the same Mutated Beast Diamond Demonic Boar from back then?”

Qing Shui was uncertain. There wasn't much time left, so he turned to Qing Yi and Qing Qing and said, “Mother, sister, go ahead and stroll around first. I will go take a look.”

“That is a mutated beast, so please be careful...” Before Qing Yi could finish her sentence, Qing Shui smiled at her and quickly disappeared into the crowd.

Then, he arrived at Qing Woods!

Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense and quickly scanned the vast area of the forest. Just then, he realized that he had never really stepped deep into the forest before.

On his way to the woods, he bumped into a number of people from the Qing Village who gave directions to the location of the Diamond Demonic Boar.

Qing Shui was quite familiar with the Diamond Demonic Boar's speed, but it did not matter to him whether it was fast or not. Perhaps this was due to the fact that he almost lost his life trying to fight off the beast. So when Qing Shui thought about meeting with the Diamond Demonic Boar once more, he got very excited.

Qing Shui increased his speed and ran into the depths of the Qing Woods. While passing by the large trees and bushes with incredible speed, he searched around the area for traces of the Diamond Demonic Boar with his spiritual sense.

After thirty miles into the forest, Qing Shui was finally able to detect its presence. Although he could only feel the intensity of its strength, Qing Shui was able to tell that it belonged to the Peak of Xiantian category.

He knew for certain that it was a Diamond Demonic Boar, but thought to himself, “How did this mutated beast level up so quickly in just a few years' time?”

Qing Shui sped towards the beast with decent speed. Within fifteen minutes, he was able to spot it - indeed, a Diamond Demonic Beast. Qing Shui was amazed that it was the same one he bumped into last time, but it was no surprise to him since mutated beasts were rare to begin with. The thought of meeting a second Diamond Demonic Beast never crossed his mind.

He could tell from its gaze and aura that it was indeed the same beast from back then, though Qing Shui was shocked to find that its body had shrunk from a metre long to less than a metre long.

“It shrunk? The essence is still quite concentrated....”

Qing Shui could not make sense of it. The power of the Diamond Demonic Boar had greatly increased, but why did the body shrink? The beast was obviously smaller, but its nose, on the other hand, had grown a bit longer. Its body was covered in a shade of gold, which looked adorable. It was still different from the wild boars roaming around the Wild Boar Mountains.

There was a metallic sheen radiating from the well proportioned golden body. All four of its limbs felt strong, as if it was stepping on a bunch of floating clouds. Qing Shui felt quite unusual about the change in the Diamond Demonic Boar.

417 - Chapter 417 - Five Elemental Heavenly Fruit, bumped into the Mutated Beast Diamond Demonic Boar again

The Diamond Demonic Boar shrunk backwards in an obvious manner when it saw Qing Shui. It looked at him with a pair of vicious eyes. Perhaps it could sense that the man in front of it was scary.

"Thanks to what you have done in the past, I progressed to the level of Xiantian ahead of them. My life has also undergone a series of enormous changes." Qing Shui smiled at the demon beast.

He was only replied with silence.

"From now on, why don't you follow and live well with me?”

“I will find you a cute lady pig...Give you a beautiful pig sister ... ..." Qing Shui said this out of boredom to the little thing which could be considered a Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth.

...

“Follow me...”

Qing Shui looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar.

"Or I'll catch you and bring you back!”

Qing Shui knew that it was useless speaking to it. He only wanted to test if this little thing could really communicate through telepathy. Finally, Qing Shui suddenly grabbed the sparkling Diamond Demonic Boar.

Qing Shui was surprised that the little thing did not run away. Instead it rushed forward towards him at lightning speed when he was still one meter away. As it was too sudden, the speed even shocked him, so Qing Shui immediately changed his palm into a fist and struck out with his Taichi Cloudhand.

Bang!

It was as if Qing Shui's fist had hit the hardest metal in the world. Even though Qing Shui did not use his full strength as he was afraid that he would kill it, he knew now that he had underestimated it. He struck with 30% of his strength, but it did not leave a single scratch. Qing Shui only backed off using that momentum from the attack.

The Diamond Demonic Boar bore its dense sharp non-protruding white teeth and leaned towards Qing Shui with a bite. There was an abnormal savage glint in its eyes. Evidently, Qing Shui's punch had completely infuriated it.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of the 'Divine Marionette Pellet". He felt that using it on this beast would be quite worthwhile. It had such good defence and such terrifying speed when it was charging. Most importantly, the growth potentials of Diamond Demonic Boars were very high.

The value of "Divine Marionette Pellet" lies on the user not losing its inherent nature after consumption. It will not lower its innate talent but will provide some benefits. The only downside is that the user will not be able to disobey the commands from the person who fed them the golden pellet.

Actually, Qing Shui did consider unscrupulously finding a beautiful female who was at the peak grade of Martial King level to feed this to.

But at this moment, Qing Shui felt that it was a better bargain if he used it to subdue this Diamond Demonic Boar. He thought of feeding it to the Howling Moon Silver Monkey, but was was hesitant. Now, however, as he planned to use the “Divine Marionette Pellet” to capture this Diamond Demonic Beast, he did not have the slightest hesitation.

Qing Shui did not know why, but as he looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar, he knew that there was a considerable gap between it and the Howling Moon Silver Monkey. However, he felt that this Diamond Demonic Boar had a larger potential to develop...

"Anyway, I got this Divine Marionette Pellet by accident, since I feel that it is worthwhile, I should just do it." Qing Shui came to a decision.

Once again, Qing Shui charged toward the Diamond Demonic Boar. His speed was still slightly faster than the Diamond Demonic Boar at this point. He increased his strength by another 30% and struck.

Bang!

This time, it was the same as before, it only slightly blocked the Diamond Demonic Boar's attack. Qing Shui retreated backwards once again, but he was extremely happy.

Qing Shui's full strength was already a force of 3.6 million jin, even 60% of it was close to the titanic force of 2 million jin.

A strike of 2 million jin force could even kill a person who was at the peak grade of the Xiantian level!

Qing Shui saw that he had not even injured the Diamond Demonic Boar in the slightest. He was deeply curious and wanted to test out the beast's defence. He knew that this mutated beast had “diamond” in its name; it was strong, its body was hard, its teeth and claws were super sharp, but it was not even one meter so Qing Shui did not dare to use too much strength. He was afraid that he would kill it.

But now, he was no longer afraid. He used his body's full strength.

Bang!

A loud sound travelled into the distance. This time the Diamond Demonic Boar was basically completely stopped, but it was not hurt, this was a force of 3.6 million jin.

There was a rageful sharp howl. The beast looked at Qing Shui with an additional hint of fear.

Diamond Qi!

Qing Shui channelled his Diamond Qi, which could increase his strength by 50%.

He suddenly rushed at the Diamond Demonic Boar, and hit it once more with a punch. Qing Shui's speed made it impossible for the Diamond Demonic Boar to avoid. .

Bang!

It was a massive force of more than 5 million jin.

This time round, the Diamond Demonic Boar broke three alder trees. It let out a painful cry. Qing Shui quickly used his Heavenly Vision Technique. It was only slightly injured by the impact. This was basically the largest force it can withstand without sustaining any injury.

Qing Shui was extremely pleased with the Diamond Demonic Boar's defence. Without at least the force of 6 million jin, it will not be injured. Even at Xiantian level, it had such a terrifying level defense.

"Just for you!”

Qing Shui took out the "Divine Marionette Pellet" decisively. He charged towards the beast and forced the blue-Qing pellet into the Diamond Demonic Boar's mouth. Even then, the beast tried to bite him, but he had manage to dodge it. No matter how confident he was, Qing Shui wanted to avoid getting bitten by such sharp teeth.

At the same time, Qing Shui also swallowed a golden pellet.

Instantaneously, he felt a mysterious Qi filling his body. Suddenly, he felt a certain bond with the Diamond Demonic Beast. Yes... it was just like the bond with his Firebird.

Then, he felt a strong vital energy rising from his dantian. In a second, Qing Shui felt that his speed and stamina had increased, but what rose the most was his defence. He could feel that his defence had increased by 30% but he could not understand why....

At that moment, he felt his “Diamond Qi” improve quite significantly. It circulated around his body with his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

50 cycles, 51 cycles.

137th cycle, 138th cycle...

Pak!

A crisp sound rang in the air.

He had a breakthrough.

After that, something even more amazing happened. The breakthrough did not stop at the 139th cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Pak!

He broke another cycle.

140th cycle!

Immediately, Qing Shui could sense that the strength gained from the 140th cycle was more than twice that of the 139th cycle.

Qing Shui was totally amazed!

...

Ever since he consumed the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, Qing Shui's defence was already abnormally high. He could fully withstand even 6 million jin of force. Qing Shui could not understand how 10% of the Diamond Demonic Boar can raise his defence by 30%.

During battles, people usually use weapons to more efficiently use their strength, increasing the effectiveness of their strength by leaps and bounds. Just like how a normal person would never be able to chop off another person's head with his left fist; giving him a proper way to channel his strength would make it easy, this was how weapons can improve the lethality of one's strength immensely.

Duels are actually very fast. They do not last half a day. Even if a person wears an armor, if it is not some sort of “legendary” armor, a strong vibration can easily shatter the person's internal organs.

Martial artists actually only take a fraction of the force of an attack. Even if the opponent's force is weaker, when two weapons clash, they will mutually counteract some forces. This is the case for people who are at almost the same level. Otherwise, the weaker opponent will just die from the tremors generated by the force.

If a person's speed is fast, they can use a sneak attack. Using the support of a weapon, a person can easily kill or maim an opponent of equal strength or slightly stronger.

30% improvement in defence was already not bad. Qing Shui was satisfied. Furthermore, he had a less than 5% increase in speed and 10% increase in strength. His strength was now about 4 million jin.

It certainly lived up to the “diamond” in its name. The Peak Grade Xiantian Diamond Demonic Boar's defence was much higher than its strength. 6 million jin of defence, 4 million jin of base strength, equipped with sharp teeth and claws, with a higher than average speed. A peak grade Xiantian will probably not be able to defeat the Diamond Demonic Board, let alone a peak grade Xiantian warrior.

Qing Shui felt more and more pleased. If it evolved once more, it will be even more powerful.

This time, when Qing Shui looked into the Diamond Demonic Boar's eyes, he could see something more. It had lost the previous viciousness and what replaced that was a meekness and an awareness. This made Qing Shui feel a bit confused, that look was what he had with his Firebird as well.

This "Divine Marionette Pellet" was really a remarkable drug. When Qing Shui heard that the name of the drug had “Marionette Pellet”, he looked down on it. Now he realized that his interpretation was too narrow.

In fact, Qing Shui did not know this but "Divine Marionette Pellet" had always been a legendary drug in the World of the Nine continents. Naturally, the drug was much more effective in the past and could tame demonic beasts that were of an even higher level.

With enough “Divine Marionette Pellet”, one can become the most powerful beast tamer. It was mainly because the words “Divine Marionette Pellet” only appeared in history books for the past thousands of years, so the knowledge of it slowly faded from the public.

"Come!" Qing Shui called telepathically.

Although he knew that it would come to him obediently, Qing Shui was still ecstatic when the beast did so. He brought it with him and raced back to the Qing village.

On the way back, Qing Shui told the "Diamond Demonic Boar" that in the absence of his orders, it should not hurt anyone. That little thing actually replied telepathically with two happy sounds. Qing Shui could communicate with it smooth through their shared consciousness, just like how he could communicate with his Firebird.

When Qing Shui returned to the Qing village, many people were attracted by the sight. After all, Qing Shui had fully tamed the Diamond Demonic Boar. When they first saw Qing Shui coming in with a Diamond Demonic Boar behind him, many people got a scare. But now, they were all vying to get to the front so that they can observe the powerful small demonic beast at close range.

Everyone from the Qing Clan also came. Even Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan came. When Lin Zhanhan saw the Diamond Demonic Boar, he had a shocked and pleasantly surprised expression though it quickly returned to its usual calmness.

"Big Brother Shui, you are really powerful. This little pig looks really good, but it is too powerful.” Qing Bei squeezed her way through and stood beside Qing Shui laughing.

Qing Shui was usually at a loss for words when she spoke.

“Big Brother Shui, can I touch it?”

"Yes!" Qing Shui said with a smile.

Qing Bei touched it bravely and found that it was quite docile.

"It is so well behaved. Big Brother Shui, is he really that powerful?” Qing Bei looked up at the Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was speechless.

Current patreon pledge: $691/$800

From tomorrow onwards, there will be 10 regular chapters per week, thank you to all our generous patreoners!

If you wish to support us on patreon -> Click HERE!

Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30.

Thank you for supporting our translations!

418 - Chapter 418 - Taming the Diamond Demonic Boar with the Divine Marionette Pellet, Improving once again

Qingqing watched the Diamond Demonic Boar with curiosity. She did not go forth to touch it, as there were too many people. Qing Shui spotted her trying to reach out her hand several times.

The onlookers surrounded the beast for almost an hour. In that hour, he was asked various questions and was given heaps of praises. They praised him so much that Qing Shui felt slightly embarrassed. Many ladies were also ogling Qing Shui. It was as if any of the ladies there would scream for joy if Qing Shui asked them out.

“Brother Qing Shui, are you a beast tamer?” A young man suddenly shouted.

The shout from that young man made everyone remember that popular career in Central Continent - Beast Tamers. The fact that Qing Shui could tame such a powerful demonic beast in such a short time made everyone look at him in awe.

"I am not. In fact, I do not know what is going on. It just followed me after I beat it up." Qing Shui said with a smile.

When they heard Qing Shui's reply, they felt that not only was Qing Shui powerful, but he was exceptionally lucky. When fighting with demonic beasts, the warriors of the Central Continent had to fight with their bare fists. After injuring the demonic beast, there was a small percentage that it would submit to the person. This applied to wild beasts as well. There were three people in Qing Village that have a level three Ferocious Beast each. They had tamed these beasts unintentionally after battling with them.

Under everyone's reluctant looks, Qing Shui went back home with his jubilant family members.

Qing Shui had already become the backbone of the Qing family. As long as he was around, they could feel a presence of a “Deity" . This feeling may be a sense of superiority, solidarity, or a sense of honor.

On their way home, there were chatter and laughter. Everything was very harmonious. The Diamond Demonic Boar walked beside Qing Shui while Qingqing and Qing Bei discussed about the Diamond Demonic Boar at the back of the group.

The news had spread throughout the vicinity of Qing Village, so they paused a few times on the way back as the crowd sprinkled Qing Shui with looks of envy. The envious glances of these strangers at the generous Qing Shui was not the last of it some of them even looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar with covetous eyes.

...

After returning home, Qing Shui was contemplating whether he should try to bring the Diamond Demonic Boar into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal all the time.

Qing Shui clearly knew that any living thing from the outside world could not be brought into the realm if it did not have any connection with Qing Shui. He had never actually tested it. He did not know if he was simply incapable of bringing something inside or if whatever he brought inside would perish in the process. Qing Shui could only make unconvincing conjectures at this point.

His Firebird could enter, so why could fishes, crabs, shrimp, and etc. enter as well? Qing Shui felt quite perplexed at the moment, and he felt that it was necessary for him to test this out.

Qing Shui was not surprised to know that Firebird could enter the Realm. It was nurtured in the Realm and had a very close relationship with Qing Shui. But what about the various snakehead fishes and tortoises that he brought in from the outside world. Does that mean it was only limited to aquatic creatures likes fishes, crustaceans, etc?

Qing Shui brought the Diamond Demonic Boar out of the Qing residence again. He ran towards the nearest alder forest because Qing Shui thought that it would be more prudent to test it out. Qing Shui did not want to use the Diamond Demonic Boar for his experiment, as it would be a great loss if anything happened to it.

Walking around in the alder forest, there had never been any sightings of demonic beasts in the area outside of Qing village in Hundred Miles City. However, there were the usual wild beasts and ferocious beasts, and then there were tracks from Desolate Beasts.

High level Desolate Beasts were only seen once every few years.

Although Qing Shui ran casually into the depth of the alder forest with his Diamond Demonic Boar, he was very fast. Even though the sky had already darkened, it did not affect Qing Shui's abilities. Not to mention that the moon was emitting a bright moonlight.

Suddenly, a wild One-Horned Ox appeared in Qing Shui's field of vision.

It was three meters in length, and it was the height of a human. Its whole body was tar black. Its body was covered in sinewy muscles that made it look boorishly impulsive, and especially violent. It had a sharp, long horn on its head, which was almost two feet long. The base of the horn was almost the size of an adult's arm. Its slightly spiral sharp horn reflected a black sheen under the moonlight.

As soon as its pair of bell-like eyes spotted Qing Shui, it suddenly spirited towards Qing Shui!

“Level 8 Ferocious Beast, One-Horned Ox !" Qing Shui smiled and looked at the stupid ox as it charged at him.

The Wild One-Horned Ox was the most violent and most stupid almost all beast types. It was one of the strongest types around this alder forest. It would charge at any moving creature it spots to attack it with its horn.

Most beasts were very sensitive to danger. However, the wild One-Horned Ox which was foolishly heading Qing Shui's way was an exception. Besides, Qing Shui had already surpassed the Obscure Realm, so his Qi aura was totally concealed.

"Fine. I will use you for the experiment.”

When the beast's sharp horn was just a foot away, Qing Shui simply reached out to grab it firmly. The force generated from this one ton ox charging at this speed was about ten thousand jin. A normal person would have be smashed to bits, but it was negligible to Qing Shui.

The Wild One-Horned Ox's red eyes stared at Qing Shui and let out a violent moo. Qing Shui used his other hand and struck the back of the robust Wild One-Horned Ox.

"Crack!"

The sound of broken bones was accompanied by an even more ferocious cry!

At this time, Qing Shui wrapped the wild ox with his spirit energy and brought it towards the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

A force appeared that directly pushed the ox out, and he was unable to pull the ox into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal even after three tries!...

"Huff!" Qing Shui punched the wild One-Horned ox's neck.

It died without make a single sound!

This time, Qing Shui tried to “keep” it in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal again.

This time round, he could bring the wild One-Horned Ox's carcass into the realm very smoothly. This was not surprising, Qing Shui concluded that the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal rejected anything with vitality.

But why could live fishes be brought in?

Qing Shui lowered his head in deep thought. While he looked down on the ground in the alder forest, he saw a type of grasshopper-like insect. With his quick thinking, Qing Shui used his spirit energy to capture them and successfully managed to bring them into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal .

"Does it mean that it will reject any creatures whose vital energy has reached a certain level?” Qing Shui was quite certain that this was the answer.

Qing Shui had a feeling that the Diamond Demonic Boar should be able to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The Diamond Demonic Boar now had a close connection with Qing Shui. Living things with close bonds to him would most likely not be rejected by the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal."

"I'll just try. If it can enter, it will be more convenient. Otherwise, I will just let it stay obediently in Qing village. Previously, as with the Wild One-Horned Ox, nothing will happen to the creature—it will just be pushed out. "

Qing Shui wrapped the Diamond Demonic Board with his spirit energy, and closed his eyes. He pushed it and just like he was moving an object, he managed to “move” the boar in. He did not have the same feeling as before, as if he was trying to press a mountain into a bottle but could not.

Qing Shui knew that it was a success. When he opened his eyes, the Diamond Demonic Boar had disappeared before his eyes, and his senses told him that something had been added to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui immediately appeared in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, but what he saw inside made him want to burst out laughing. The Diamond Demonic Boar was prostrating on the ground and trembling, while his Firebird was hovering in the sky, staring at the Diamond Demonic Boar and constantly screeching.

Qing Shui communicated with the Firebird telepathically to tell his Firebird not to bully that little thing. He also told Diamond Demonic Boar not to touch the things inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Finally, Qing Shui told the Diamond Demonic Boar that it could only touch the several fishes and prawns in the pond, and nothing else. He took two Agility-enhancing fruit, two Endurance-enhancing fruit and two strength-enhancing fruit. There were no more energy fruits.

When Qing Shui saw the shimmering golden light from the Diamond Demonic Boar's body, he thought of the Beast Pill. However, there were no more Beast pills.

He also remembered the Endurance Pellet recipe that Canghai Mingyue had given to him at the Canghai residence in the Southern Continent. He had also used up all the Endurance Pellets he had with him, and he almost forgotten about it.

How could he actually forget this? Qing Shui immediately decided to make some Endurance Pellets. The pellets were easy to make, so Qing Shui made quite a few so that his family members could each have one. Endurance pellets increased a human's endurance by 5% and a beast's endurance by 10%.

Beast pills were very potent and required a long time to prepare. It was too time-consuming for Qing Shui to simple make one batch of it solely for the Diamond Demonic Beast, so he decided against it.

He remembered the recipe for the Endurance Pellet. It only required five ingredients. Its main ingredient was the Endurance Enhancing Fruit (also known as Diamond fruit in the main continent). Qing Shui had this. He also had quite a lot of 1000-year Lingzhi, which he had taken from the Yan Treasury. He had a lot of 1000-year demonic beast cores. He could replace the tooth of the Demonic Snowy Wolf Beast with the blood of the Golden Medicinal Turtle. He also had quite a lot of Demonic Bear Beast Gallbladders.

He channelled a huge cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui's capabilities had already greatly improved after he broke through the 140th cycle.

Qing Shui was already very familiar with his pill-refining skills, it could be said that his technique and control of heat were already at a perfect stage. Using his Primordial Flames, the ancient flames within the Heaven and Earth, his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, one of the world's finest, and Qing Shui's exceptional alchemy skills, it was extremely easy for Qing Shui to make the pellets.

Washing. Mixing. Tempering. Melting. Fusing.

Qing Shui did this in an orderly manner. He placed the ingredients into his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and heated it with his Primordial Flames. He then opened his Spiritual Sense to observe everything minutely and placed the initial order of the herbs into the gold Sui iron furnace, brought up the chaos fire, sent out his Spiritual Sense, refining the demon furnace in the slight sublimation and fusions of the cauldron.

...

It was done.

Qing Shui opened the cauldron and saw that there were twelves pellets. Compared to the previous time in the Southern Continent, Qing Shui could make an additional two pellet for each batch. This meant that his alchemy skill was improving.

It had taken him almost 6 hours. Qing Shui took two pellets and called upon the Diamond Demonic Boar!

Smelling the faint pleasant scent of the Endurance Pellet, the Diamond Demonic Boar opened its mouth and looked at Qing Shui expectantly. Qing Shui threw a pellet in. Within moments, the Diamond Demonic Beast emitted a bright light. The brilliance could be compared to the light that the Firebird emitted previously.

This was very surprising to Qing Shui. There was a possibility that Firebirds descended from Phoenixes, so their bodies contained some phoenix blood. But the Diamond Demonic Boar was just a pig ... ...

Qing Shui was in for a bigger surprise. The Diamond Demonic Boar shone again. Its brilliance did not fade but was even brighter. After the bright golden rays faded, Qing Shui looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar in shock.

Now, the Diamond Demonic Boar had been restored to its previous size. It was actually a bit bigger and its nose was slightly longer. It still looked cute, but its body seemed much stronger.

It wasn't hard to imagine what would become of the Diamond Demonic Boar in the future.

419 - Chapter 419 - Wild One-Horned Ox, The evolution of Mutated Beasts

AST 420 Dao of Talisman Drawing, Nine Grades of the Heavenly Talisman!

Such a significant change! Aren't the Diamond Demonic Boars supposed to be the weakest demonic beasts? Why would they have so much potential to grow? Qing Shui was really puzzled.

Seeing as the Diamond Demonic Boar's gaze was still fixed on the other remaining Endurance Pellet in his hand, Qing Shui smiled and threw the endurance pellet into its mouth.

Like before, a brilliant golden light yet again emerged from its body. This time, its body was once again approximately half a foot bigger than before. The golden skin from all across its body had a metallic feeling. Both of its eyes also appeared to spark with more intelligence than before. It roved around Qing Shui in joy. From time to time, it would give out two cries and let Qing Shui knew that it still wanted more.

Qing Shui knew that demonic beasts could only eat two such pills. Hence, he could only tell the Diamond Boar that he no longer had any left through telepathy.

The Diamond Demonic Boar looked at Qing Shui and cried out twice in joy. Qing Shui on the other hand, he felt fascinated as he looked at the nose of the Diamond Beast. It went without saying that the noses of wild boars would be longer than those raised domestically. However, at this moment, the nose of this Diamond Demonic Boar was obviously longer than those of wild boars by a small margin, so much so that it was slightly sagging, seemingly adding a bit of cuteness to it, which inadvertently made it look a bit less vicious than the typical wild boar.

Qing Shui was indeed a lot happier as he observed the changes of the Diamond Boar.

During the refinement, he once again refined two stoves of Endurance Pellets and managed to make twenty-four additional Endurance Pellets. After adding them to the ones from prior, there were thirty-four of them in total. Not only could this number of pellets feed each and every one of the Qing Clan members, he would still be left with a few in reserve.

Very quickly, the time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had passed. The morning exercise proceeded as usual. However, Qing Shui distributed the endurance pellets for everyone to take..

After having his breakfast, Qing Shui went into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and took out the Chen Liang that he had valued for a long time. After all, it had been stashed away into the realm from since he was in Southern city." Qing Shui sensed that it was actually not that much inferior to Thousand Years Chun Niang due to the unique existence of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui knew that Lin Zhanghan enjoyed drinking alcohol. That's why he only visited Lin Zhanhan's place after he brought two bottles of Nv`er Hong and Immortal's Drunkness with him. This was because, today, Qing Shui wanted to learn how to draw Talismans from Lin Zhanghan.

“This is bad. I have actually forgotten to take a look at it in advance.” Qing Shui felt upset. Originally, he had wanted to take advantage of the time he spent yesterday night when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to take a look at the book known as “Heavenly Talisman”. It was just that he got interrupted by the sudden appearance of the Diamond Demonic Boar.

As soon as he arrived at Ling Zhanhan's courtyard, he saw Ling Zhanhan testing a few boxing techniques that helped extend the vessels right off the bat. The current him no longer needed to rely on the Qing family's Book Pavilion. Ever since the time when the Qing Clan members had gone to Hundred Miles City, Ling Zhanhan had stopped going to the Book Pavilion.

That was mostly because the Qing clan's collection had turned obsolete. Ever since Qing Shui started teaching the people of his clan his martial art skills and technique, it no longer had any uses.

“Qing Shui, you are here!” Ling Zhanhan was obviously in a splendid mood. He spotted Qing Shui exactly as he walked in, calling out merrily with a smile on his face..

“Yeah. Grandpa Ling, are you feeling unwell?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“No, I am feeling really good. It has been more than ten years. In fact, I thought that I had lost this feeling.” Ling Zhanhan said happily. He was brimming with vital qi.

“Grandpa Lin, I know that you enjoy drinking wine, so I have purposely brought you some. When you are free, you can try it out. I guarantee that you will like it.” Qing Shui smiled. He was already standing next to Ling Zhanhan.

“Nv`er Hong? Immortal's Drunkness?” Ling Zhanhan felt particularly amazed. These two kinds of wine, despite their names being authentic, were actually the most common goods across the continent However, one point about them was that if they reached a sufficient amount of years spent aging, they would still be able to rise through the ranks of the most costly wine in the continent.

“Could it be that these Nv`er Hong and Immortal's Drunkness were goods that have aged a thousand years?” Ling Zhanhan smiled as he took over the two bottles from Qing Shui's hands. He walked towards the room along with Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, let's learn talisman drawing together today.” Ling Zhanhan put down the wine bottles in his hand. After that, he went straight to the main topic and said.

“Yeah!”

“Let's go to the study room. I have already prepared the things that are needed.” After Ling Zhanhan finished speaking to Qing Shui, he led him towards the study room.

The study room was really close. They walked abreast along a one-metre-wide stony lane, and after walking less than fifty metres without taking any turns, they arrived at their destination.

The study room was a two-story building. It was located in the Qing clan's village. Only a few of the rich clans were capable of building a two-story building. They pushed open the wooden door and immediately walked up to the second floor.

As soon as Qing Shui entered the study room, his nose puckered up slightly. This was because the scent of beast blood struck him. Furthermore, it was the beast blood of those that were at least at the demonic beast level or above.

The first floor was just like a living room. It was a bit dim and empty without anything in it. However, as soon as he went to the second floor, he felt that it was totally different compared to the first floor. It was bright and airy. The warm sunlight shone into the room from the windows on the east side, dyeing it golden yellow. It could even boost one's mood and make one feel happy.

An extremely huge desk was placed in the middle of the room. It was the first time Qing Shui had seen a desk installed in such a way, but he didn't feel like the arrangement was awkward. The desk was slightly tall. There weren't any benches or chairs surrounding it. There was only a couch at a spot not so far from it.

Qing Shui saw a lot of bloody things placed on the desk, appearing to be at least ten metres long. Qing Shui could smell how there were beast skins, writing brushes and beast blood on it.

Qing Shui followed Ling Zhanhan and kept on walking up to the edge of the extremely large desk. At this moment, Qing Shui had swept a cursory glance through the things placed onto it.

“Grandpa Ling, are these the things that are going to be used for talisman drawing?” Qing Shui looked at Ling Zhanhan with a strange expression. If this were in his past life, Qing Shui would definitely think that he was a priest who deceived other people. However, Qing Shui did not have even an iota of such a thought in mind now.

“Correct, the minimum requirement for talisman drawing is that it has to be the blood and skin of the demonic beast grade. The hair of the writing brush also has to be at least those of the weasel bristles, a thousand years demonic beast.”

Qing Shui sensed mildly potent spiritual fluctuations from the golden yellow-colored writing brush. Actually, Qing Shui had figured out that the spiritual fluctuations that emerged from the Golden Calligraphy Brush in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were something that the writing brush in front of him could never match up to even if it was a horse being urged on by getting its bottom patted.

“Grandpa Ling, yesterday, I did not take some time out of the day to look at the “Heavenly Talisman” book that you gave me.” Qing Shui felt that he had to admit it.

“It will still be the same no matter whether you have seen it or not. For starters, why don't you look at me drawing first. Reading it in the future will make no difference. Later on, observe me drawing carefully.” Ling Zhanhan said with a smile. At this moment, he gave out a strong self-confidence.

“These things are only the things that I stored in the past to practice talisman drawing. I hadn't thought that I would end up putting them here for almost ten years. What I didn't expect more-so was that there would actually be a day when I would take it up again during my lifetime.” Ling Zhanhan took up the writing brush. He let out a depressing sigh and said.

“The purpose of talisman drawing are for humans to use their own Xiantian Qi through a unique drawing style, and also by relying on the demonic beast's beast skin, using the power of their blood to draw out a special existence. It can either increase one's strength or lower the strength of the opponent within a short period of time.” Ling Zhanhan said while taking up the writing brush and dipping it into the red blood in the inkstone.

“There are a lot of varieties of talismans. There were the attribute talismans that revolve around strength, speed, defense and energy. These kind of Talismans are capable of increasing one's physical attributes within a short period of time, and thereupon lay waste to their opponent. There are also those that are useful against the opponents. their purpose is to lower the opponent's strength, speed, defense and energy.” Ling Zhanhan, like before, was still slowly dipping the writing brush inside the demonic beast's scarlet blood and lightly “polishing” it at the edge of the inkstone.

Qing Shui listened attentively. He understood it. Merely, he thought the “Heavenly Talisman” was too mysterious. Moreover, Qing Shui did not know how much this “Heavenly Talisman” could increase his specifications. For example, how much stronger would it make him, and how much faster would he be?

Perhaps, it was because of Qing Shui's Ancient Forging Skill, but the armors and weapons that he forged would have a few additional attributes. Qing Shui had high hopes for the Heavenly Talisman, so he was afraid that it would disappoint him. However, Qing Shui thought that since Ling Zhanhan, as a Martial King warrior at his peak, thought so highly of it, surely it must be worth its salt.

“There are actually still many kinds of talisman that are useful against the opponent's talents. For example, poison and weapon talismans......”...

After Qing Shui heard Ling Zhanhan speak up to this point, Qing Shui only understood that this Heavenly Talisman might truly be really powerful—if not useful. While it can strengthen the user, it can also disempower the opponent.

“Alright, I am just telling you these things to let you familiarize yourself with Heavenly Talismans. Today, I will teach you the method to draw them.” Ling Zhanhan smiled and told Qing Shui, who was still deep in thought.

Qing Shui hurriedly came back to his senses and smiled at Ling Zhanhan. He went two steps closer and took position beside him.

“These talisman formations, they are in the Heavenly Talisman that I gave you. The talisman drawing procedure emphasizes the usage of Xiantian Qi. Whether to keep it well-proportioned or steady, you should decide which one is more important inside the drawing. After that, form them in one go.”

Qing Shui took mental notes of Ling Zhanhan's main points in silence.

With a flourish, the tip of the writing brush that Ling Zhanhan was holding dropped down onto a snow white beast skin.

It was incomparably fast and nimble; the brush went off like the roar of dragons and the slither of snakes, and the drawing assumed the vague outline of a body with each scatter of blood-ink.

If it wasn't because Qing Shui's eyes were keen, he estimated that he wouldn't have been able to see clearly how Ling Zhanhan drew.

Even though the time it took was really short, the drawing process still lasted for as long as three breaths. Merely, despite the complexity of the Talisman and the amount of time it took, Qing Shui still felt entranced by Ling Zhanhan's hand as it flickered about like a butterfly flying at peak speed with a flutter of its wings. It was gorgeous and magnanimous.

Ling Zhanhan wiped the sweat from his forehead once he was done. Only now did Qing Shui catch on and realize that the three breath's of time spent drawing had actually caused Ling Zhanhan to exhibit sweat, even in a state where he had recovered some of his Xiantian strength. Furthermore, he looked like he was extremely drained of energy.

“Grandpa Ling, are you alright?” Qing Shui asked in concern.

“I am fine. In the past, drawing out this second-grade talisman was something that would happen in a flash for me. I would not even feel tired after having drawn it relentlessly for an entire day. I never would have thought that, now, it would actually be laborious to this extent.” When Ling Zhanhan spoke of this, he was unable to cover up his sad expression.

“Grandpa Ling, you needn't worry. I will definitely let you recover your strength back to when it was at its peak like before.” Qing Shui comforted Ling Zhanhan and said. Actually, Qing Shui still had a lot of confidence in the Great Revitalizing Pellet. However, when all was said and done, he did not have a hundred percent of assurance.

“After you are old, the only thing left would be groaning. Alright now, did you see it clearly just now?” When Ling Zhanhan said this, he was looking at Qing Shui seriously, so much so that his expression had appeared to look a bit nervous.

“I saw it very clearly. But it would be very difficult for me to draw it now. Just now, I felt Grandpa Ling's qi, soul and drawings. I reckon that, at most, I would only be able to mimic your form. Even if I manage to jot down the Talisman, there would not be any of the same charm or grace.” Qing Shui only said in a serious manner after thinking over.

Ling Zhanhan looked at Qing Shui seriously. He felt that it was too unbelievable. After all, for a second-grade “Movement Restriction Talisman”, there was a vivid and lifelike thousand-feet centipede and a spider intertwined within the spider web. With one false drawing alone, it could possibly disintegrate the whole talisman. He had actually managed to see it carefully in one go This was already completely unbelievable. Furthermore, the most important part was that he could mimic the whole thing and draw it out. After all, for an ordinary beginner, being able to see merely one third of it already qualified them as genius.

Qing Shui, why don't you try it!” Ling Zhanhan passed over the writing brush in his hand to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded. He extended his hand and took over the writing brush.

After that, he started to slowly dip the brush in the scarlet demonic beast blood. In his mind, however, he was recalling the whole process when Ling Zhanhan drew the talisman just now. He did not miss out on any spots.

He slowly sped up the revolution of his Ancient Strengthening Technique and purposely used its expansive vital energy. As for the other Frenzied Bull's Strength and Golden Qi, they revolved on their own.

Qing Shui, who took a deep breath, swiftly waved the writing brush in front of the beast skin. Ling Zhanhan who was next to him, on the other hand, was already stunned at the instance of Qing Shui moving the brush and drawing a head.

Genius! A devil-like genius!

Qing Shui took approximately a normal person's five breaths worth of time. Of course, Qing Shui was holding his breath all along. He did not dare to relax at all. At the moment, when the last stroke of the brush got lifted up, Qing Shui felt a bit of Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body and the other energies getting passed through the writing brush and across the talisman drawing.

Qing Shui also knew why Ling Zhanhan would be this exhausted. This was the first time he drew a Talisman, so he reckoned that the quality did not pass, so much so that he even reckoned that there wasn't much effect to it.

After letting out a long sigh, Qing Shui turned around and looked at Ling Zhanhan who was staring blankly back at him. He promptly called out: “Grandpa Ling......”

“Hahaha! Good! Good!” Ling Zhanhan laughed loudly in joy.

Yet, this laugh had made Qing Shui feel dazed.

However, it was not a bad thing. After all, what he said just now was good.

“If it wasn't because I knew about your condition, I would definitely not believe that this is your first time drawing a talisman. This is really good, such a good innate skill. You can definitely practice this Heavenly Talisman up to the ninth grade.” Ling Zhanhan was incomparably happy.

“Nine grades? Before that, the Movement Restriction Talisman that you said you would draw was only second grade? How are these grades divided up?” Qing Shui felt doubtful. He was thinking about it secretly in his mind.

“Grandpa Ling, how are these nine grades divided up?” Qing Shui still decided to ask.

“For talisman drawing, it would be fine as long as you can draw it out. As for the division in grades, it is based on your drawing skills, strength and materials. Actually, there isn't a clear division, let me tell you about the common difference in the divisions.”

After stopping for a while, Ling Zhanhan continued to explain: “For example, let's talk about the second-grade Movement Restriction Talisman just now. It is used to restrict the opponent, that is, restrict twenty percent of the opponent's speed. However, it isn't based on twenty percent of the opponent's speed, but instead it uses the user's own speed as the standard. That's why talisman masters would never use ordinary talismans to skip a grade and challenge someone. But if they use some unique demonic beasts or martial saint level demonic beast's skin, the talisman made by that blood would increase the strength of the talisman by folds, so much so that it would be by a number of folds, up to almost ten folds.

“Grandpa Ling, you mean to say that the ability of this talisman to lower down the capability of the opponent is based on one's own standard, but not their opponents?” Qing Shui said in shock. There was even a bit of surprise in his words.

“Of course. If not, wouldn't a Xiantian talisman master have been able to cut down half of his opponent's speed in just a short while just by using something like a fifth grade Movement Restriction Talisman?” Ling Zhanhan smiled as he said so.

“But even if you guys are at the same grade, wouldn't battling the talisman master be too terrifying? They could weaken the opponents at the same level as them to a level where they are unable to withstand even one blow in just a short while.” Qing Shui looked at Ling Zhanhan and asked in shock.

“Aren't you looking down on the difficulty of Heavenly Talisman a bit too much? The things that were mentioned previously were all normal. One more point, most of the Talisman masters have formidable spiritual energy. However, they are significantly weaker than warriors in other aspects. Furthermore, I have only cultivated to the fifth-grade Talismans after reaching the pinnacle of Martial King grade, and I am already finding it really difficult to improve further. And it's still only the “Movement Restriction Talisman” that reached the fifth grade for me.” Ling Zhanhan smiled bitterly.

Translator Note:

Chinese talismen are usually words inscribed on pieces of yellow paper, designed for protection or some other purposes.

420 - Chapter 420 - Dao of Talisman Drawing, Nine Grades of the Heavenly Talisman!

When Qing Shui heard Ling Zhanhan's words, he also understood that the physiques of Talisman Masters were normally weak. However, their spiritual energy was enormous. They also had incredibly fast speed, so much so that if there was a flying beast, they would be able to use Heavenly Talisman on it to defeat their opponents. But Qing Shui recalled that he was actually unclear about the attacking range and method of the Heavenly Talisman.

If he had enough speed, he could use the “Binding Talisman” to once again lower the speed of the opponent. He could then use the poisonous talisman to poison them, followed by the talisman to lower defenses.

What was important was that among the “Heavenly Talisman”, there were also talismans used for attacking. For example, there were the five series of offensive Heavenly Talismans: “Golden Arrow Talisman”, “ Wooden Vine Binding Talisman”, “Ice Cone Talisman”, “Scarlet Flame Talisman”, and “Mountain Pressure Talisman”.

These five talismans were briefly mentioned by Ling Zhanhan when he was talking about the “Weapons Talisman”, which greatly aroused Qing Shui's interest. He came to like the “Heavenly Talisman” more and more.

Looking at Qing Shui's expression, Ling Zhanhan smiled. He looked at Qing Shui and said: “In the world, not only was there no free lunch, it was also relatively fair to each and every person. You can also say that for each and every person, how much they get will depend on how much burden they bear, just like not revealing your money when you go out. When you are wealthy and free, you will also have more worries, so much so that you might have danger that will risk your life.”

Qing Shui knew about all of these. But at the moment, he didn't really understand what Ling Zhanhan's words actually meant. Hence, he looked at Ling Zhanhan in suspicion.

“Qing Shui, the Heavenly Talisman may be really formidable, but it is definitely the most difficult one when it comes to cultivating as well. For those without talent, even if they used their best ability, they will still be unable to successfully draw a first grade Heavenly Talisman.” Ling Zhanhan smiled and looked at Qing Shui after he finished explaining.

“Grandpa Ling, is what I drew a success then?” Qing Shui noticed that it wasn't actually easy as he thought. But Qing Shui had definitely felt a bit of “Godly power” flowing from his body into the Heavenly Talisman the last time he took up the brush.

“You have only seen once and you were already able to remember this much. You are the most talented person I have ever seen when it comes to drawing Talisman.” Ling Zhanhan was especially happy as he said this.

When Qing Shui heard this, he already knew that the “Binding Talisman” was a failure. Perhaps it was quite close to success, but there was a high possibility that this was the biggest obstacle that every beginner would need to face.

When Qing Shui looked at the desk surface once again, the “Binding Talisman” that Ling Zhanhan drew had already begun to revolve in light. Qing Shui could clearly feel the spiritual fluctuation on the surface.

“Grandpa Ling, how do you use this Heavenly Talisman?”

Ling Zhanhan smiled and took up the “Binding Talisman” that he drew on the table. He said: “It's really convenient to use the Heavenly Talisman. When you are using them, put in your Xiantian Qi. If it's for your own usage, slam it at yourself, and it's for opponents, throw it at them. Once it leaves your hand, it will break apart so long as it touches the opponent. The talisman strength within it will affect the body of your opponent. As for the attacking range, a first grade talisman can only be used within ten metres range. Second grade can only be used within twenty metres. Third grade will be thirty metres, fourth grade forty. For the fifth grade talismans and above, it will depend on your capabilities. The further you throw it, the further the attack will be.”

“Then why can't the previous four grades surpass the distance?” Qing Shui asked Ling Zhanhan at a loss.

“Let's put it this way. Once a fourth grade of talismans or any of those below it are triggered by Xiantian Qi, it will break down even if it doesn't touch anything. Take, for example, the second grade binding talisman in my hand. If you are standing at the spot fifteen metres away, this “binding talisman” will break down automatically at the spot five metres away from you.”

As Ling Zhanhan finished his explanation, he threw the “Binding Talisman” from his hand at Qing Shui.

“Pa!”

The moment it interacted Qing Shui's body, it gave a crispy noise. Qing Shui saw the “Binding Talisman” turn into bits of white lights, flowing into his own body.

In that instant, Qing Shui felt as if both of his legs were tied up with many things. For a while, Qing Shui felt a heavy burden which equivalent to twenty percent of a Xiantian warrior's speed.

However, in an instant, the nature energy in his body immediately repelled the energy that had rushed in. Qing Shui had already experienced the mysteries of the Heavenly Talisman himself after all.

“Qing Shui, you need to remember the important point about drawing talismans. I see that you have had a taste of its essence just now. The only things that you are lacking are time and practice. As for the drawing method, I will not teach you anymore. When it comes to drawing them, it is different for everyone. For a hundred people, there will be a hundred drawing methods. Thus, finding your own way of drawing it is your first step to it.” Ling Zhanhan said slowly.

“Yeah. Grandpa Ling, are there any conditions needed for the beast skin and blood of the demonic beasts?” Qing Shui looked at the beast skin and blood that was shaped in talisman. There actually weren't that many of them.

“Generally speaking, so long as it is the demonic beast's skin and blood of those at the demonic beast grade, it will be usable. But the higher the grade, the more effective it will be. Moreover, the compatibility of the five series of the demonic beasts and the five series of the Heavenly Talisman will also be able to increase the power of the Heavenly Talisman. For example, the power of the “Scarlet Flame Talisman” will be increased if it is made by the skin of the “Raging Flame Thunderous Beast”. Of course, other than the five series, there are still a few other attributes. For example, wind attribute is compatible to speed. There is also thunder attribute......”

“Grandpa Ling, could it be that the blood and skin of the demonic beasts were the only two things that could be used for talisman drawings?” Qing Shui felt that the most precious thing on a demonic beast was the demonic beast's core, as well as its bones and other special stuffs. The blood and skin, on the other hand, were the most cheaply-priced ones to ordinary demonic beasts. Of course, there were also a few skins like those used to make “Interspacial silk sachet”.

“Of couse not. The skin and blood of the demonic beasts are the most basic and also the most needed things, but if you want to use the bones of demonic beasts, their galls, or other special things, it will require your Talisman Drawing and refining skill to reach a certain realm. Of course, if you can use the core of the demonic beasts, its power would be even more formidable.”

“Refining skill?” He looked at Ling Zhanhan in doubt.

“The skin and blood of the demonic beast were not something that could immediately be used as soon as it was taken out. It was something that needed to go through refinements from Talisman Masters with their Xiantian Qi before they were able to be used. There was also a distinct explanation inside the ancient book regarding the “Heavenly Talisman”. Even if it was used on either a demonic beast or other things, there would still be a distinct explanation.” Ling Zhanhan chuckled. He took a beast skin that was used to draw talismans and passed it over to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took over the thin and long animal skin the size of two palms. It was warm. After that, he slightly closed his eyes, as if he were feeling the internal parts of it.

After being refined, the vein lines in the beast skin had become even clearer. It was more condensed and tenacious.

He slowly operated his Ancient Strengthening Technique and used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that was mixed with another power to slightly warm the beast skin in his hand. After that, he began to slowly feel the change inside.

“Yeah, the vein lines seemed like it was even more clear. The two vein lines that had originally been close to each other seemed to be even closer now, but they were still not joining with each other. Qing Shui, who was already in the “Ru Wei” Realm, found it quite easy to control the things on top of it.

However, even if this was the case, Qing Shui felt that there seemed to be a line that had been snapped by himself within the vein lines of the beast skin. After that, Qing Shui felt a slight change occurring within the beast skin. Qing Shui knew that this beast skin could no longer be used to draw talismans.

“Grandpa Ling, I almost forgot. How long will the effect of these Heavenly Talisman last for?” Qing Shui absolutely had no idea about the time these second grade “Movement Restriction Talisman” could affect other people because of the expansive vital energy inside his body.

“For the first grade, it would take a quarter of an hour, for a second grade, it would take two quarters and so on for all the talismans up to the fourth grade. For the fifth grade Heavenly Talisman, it would be half a day. The sixth grade will take one whole day, the seventh grade will take a day and a half, and the eight grade of Heavenly Talisman will take two days. For those at the back, no one knows how long it will take.”

From the way it seemed, this Heavenly Talisman still looked like it had a lot of things that were yet to be known. Because no one had reached that kind of height, Qing Shui was already considered to have quite a good understanding to Talisman Drawing. Besides, there was still that “Ancient Heavenly Talisman Book” that Ling Zhanhan gave him. It should provide him with a detailed understanding.

“Qing Shui, if you have anything on mind, you can leave anytime you want. Before you leave, don't forget to say goodbye to my old man.” Ling Zhanhan said with a slight smile.

“Grandpa Ling, since you are not telling me about your stuff now, I will not ask anymore about it. I promise you, in twenty years, or at most twenty years, I should be able to help you.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

Ling Zhanhan smiled and waved at Qing Shui. He said to himself softly after seeing Qing Shui's figure disappear, “Twenty years, maybe it wouldn't even take that long.”

Qing Shui arrived at Qing Yi's room. There he saw both Qing Qing and Qing Bei.

“Brother Shui!”

Qing Shui smiled....

“You guys are all here. What are you guys talking about? You all seem really happy.” Qing Shui asked without thinking the matter through.

Qing Yi did not actually answer Qing Shui's question. Instead, she looked at Qing Shui and asked, “Are you getting ready to go out again?”

As soon as Qing Yi saw Qing Shui's expression as he came in, she had already been aware of Qing Shui's intentions.

“Ah, Brother Shui, are you leaving again?” Qing Bei said in shock.

Qing Shui nodded at Qing Bei with a smile.

Qing Qing did not say anything. She only looked at Qing Shui as if she was reluctant to part with him.

“When are you planning to leave?” Qing Yi asked with a smile.

“It should be around these three to five days.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

“Brother Shui, for these past few years, you have always been shuttling back and forth alone outside. When you came back, you came back particularly from Yan Jiang Country. I even thought that you won't be going out for the time being.” Qing Bei said while depressingly looking at Qing Shui.

“Little Bei, I have given those martial art skills and medicinal pill to you and Sister Qing. By the time I come back next time, you guys should already be Xiantian Warriors.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“If you are not here, how will we be able to ascend to Xiantian that fast? Brother Shui, you have to come back as soon as possible.” Qing Bei said miserably. She had on a bitter face as she looked at Qing Shui.

Three days time went by very quickly. Qing Shui said goodbye to the people in Qing Clan and left on the firebird. One after another, the people from Qing Clan were occupied with a myriad of thoughts. From when he was sixteen years old up until he became an adult, Qing Shui's experiences and shuttles were nothing that could be compared to other people. Even though it was really bitter, they were the things that a man should and would be willing to do.

Qing Shui sat on the firebird and flew for a while. By late morning, he had already arrived in Hundred Miles City. He said goodbye to Yu He and, under her reluctant gaze, went to Shi Clan.

After smoothly arriving at the backyard, Qing Shui did not go and bother the old people in Shi Clan. He was just here to say goodbye to Shi Qingzhuang before leaving.

He could already sense the energy of the backyard, as well as a continuous energy fluctuation before he even reached there. Qing Shui knew that Shi Qingzhuang was cultivating. After taking a turn, he saw the elegant, bright-red figure from far away.

Qing Shui had never asked her why she had always dressed herself up in a blazing attire. All of her shirts were blazing red in color. From inwards to outwards, Qing Shui was fortunate enough to see them, especially when he managed to see it two times in a row.

When Qing Shui went forward a few steps, Shi Qingzhuan lifted up her head. After she saw Qing Shui, she was shocked. After that, she avoided Qing Shui with an expression that looked like a smile yet not a smile.

Qing Shui walked to her side and naturally grabbed the soft hand of hers which was holding a sword. He used his other hand to grab the long sword and stick it in a distant spot. He pulled at her and walked next to a nearby couch.

Shi Qingzhuan reluctantly rolled her eyes at Qing Shui. She would only show such kind of feminine charm when she was in front of Qing Shui. Even though it wasn't the first time he saw it, he would still feel quite tempted every time he looked at it.

“You are becoming more and more like a woman now.” Qing Shui extended his hand and scratched her elegant nose which was quite tilted.

“Indecent little rascal.” Shi Qingzhuan slapped away Qing Shui's hand and said angrily.

“I am not little, nor is that part of mine little.” Qing Shui first looked at Shi Qingzhuan seriously, then laughed after he finished talking.

“You should die.” Shi Qingzhuan punched Qing Shui's chest with average force.

“Wu-wu!”

In response, Qing Shui hugged her and kissed her tender and beautiful red lips. His tongue violently extended into her mouth as if he wanted to swallow her in whole.

“Qingzhuang, I am leaving now.” After a long time, Qing Shui let go of Shi Qingzhuan, whose face was already scarlet red. That chilly complexion and tempting blush made her deadly attractive.

Shi Qingzhuang was startled. After that, her hands softly went around Qing Shui's neck.

“Qing Shui, hug me... hug me for a while......”

......

A blazing firebird sped high up in the air. Its speed was as fast as a shooting star. It was Qing Shui who was rushing towards Cang Lang Country City. It was also around the time for him to return to Heavenly Palace.

At the moment, the time that Qing Shui needed to fly from Hundred Miles City to Cang Lang Country City would only be about one day and more. To Qing Shui, he was quite satisfied with the speed of the Firebird at the moment. With its speed, his wish to fly to any places in the world of the nine continents in the future would soon come true. The only thing that it was lacking now would be strength.

Even though the Firebird was currently a Martial King grade Demonic Beast, if it were to meet another demonic beast of the Martial Saint grade, it wouldn't have any chances of survival. Even if Qing Shui had a Soulshake bell, it still hadn't gone up by one grade after so many days, which had made Qing Shui felt quite upset. With just the current fourth grade Soulshake bell, it might even be hard to stand up against a demonic beast at the Martial King Grade let alone deal with Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast. If it could be upgraded to the fifth grade, the chances of it dealing with Martial King grade Demonic Beasts should be a bit higher.

They needed to fly for about one whole day along the road. Qing Shui laid on the back of the bird and had nothing to do. He might as well take out the ancient book Heavenly Talisman and take advantage of this time to read it.

The golden ancient records of Heavenly Talisman sparkled with golden light under the sun. This golden title page wasn't actually Golden Extract Essence, but its value should not be much lower than Golden Extract Essence.

The golden title page was really thin and full of tenacity. As Qing Shui took a look at it, he thought that it wasn't really that thick, seeing as there were only about ten pages.

Qing Shui has seen the two word heading, “Heavenly Talisman”, on the book cover a few times. Everytime he looked at it, he felt that it was full of majestic energy. It may only be two words that were the size of two fingers, but it still had managed to evoke an unusual pressure.

Flipping over the book, there was one whole paragraph explaining the “Heavenly Talisman”. It was basically the same as what Ling Zhanhan had said, therefore Qing Shui skimmed over very quickly.

Following up, a lot of them were the ones that Ling Zhanhan mentioned before. When they flipped over to the second page, Qing Shui saw a talisman drawing. The very first one that began was also an attribute talisman, and it was also the first Heavenly Talisman that Qing Shui saw.

Godly Force Talisman!

Qing Shui felt that there was nothing special about this name, but it sounded quite intimidating. Qing Shui looked at the Heavenly Talisman that was carved on the ancient record. It was realistic, so much so that there appeared to be a kind of magical strength in it.

421 - Chapter 421 - Binding Talisman, Returning to Heavenly Palace, Shi Qingzhuang

AST 422 Darkgold Three-Headed Python, The Terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp

The diagram of the Godly Force Talisman was a violent demonic beast which was like a huge raging ape. Its body was inclined to the front, its thick arms slightly raised to the sides, exuding a strength of great wildness and violence.

The section below explained how to draw and the main points, and even broke it up into tens of small scaled drawings to explain everything in steps. It also listed out the crucial points and the way to use the Qi of Xiantian.

Lin Zhanhan had mentioned this previously and Qing Shui had also seen the way he had drawn the Talisman. Therefore, it seemed to feel very easy to him. At least he could see clearly and knew how to draw it, but now it seemed impossible for him to succeed in drawing one himself.

Qing Shui did not attempt to draw one, but just looked at it, trying to remember. Moreover, even if he wanted to attempt it, he did not have the ingredients to do so. While he had quite a lot of demonic beast hide which he obtained from Yan Clan's treasure cove, he did not have demonic beast's blood.

There were many times when Qing Shui had thought that that pen could be left behind by an Art Maestro. That pen was brimming with spirit and intelligence. Qing Shui had been suppressing not to use it to draw the Talisman. Hei subconsciously felt that it was not suitable and he still needed to wait. Therefore, he got himself a pen from Lin Zhanhan, one made from the tail-hair of a normal 1,000-year demonic beast..

Qing Shui looked at the <> in great detail very slowly. He took a whole 4 hours before moving on to the next Heavenly Talisman.

Divine Shield Talisman！

Qing Shui felt speechless at their names. However, they were just names, so Qing Shui did not dwell too much into them.

The diagrams on the Divine Shield Talisman were not unfamiliar to Qing Shui. It was the diagram of a lifelike tortoise shell. The fine detailed patterns on the tortoise shell were very clear. The Divine Shield Talisman was a Heavenly Talisman which increased one's defenses. Of course, it was also allowed for him to use it on his opponents.

...

Time passed by very quickly, and Qing Shui headed towards Cang Lang Country at great speed. The Firebird would occasionally let out a loud screech, and the demonic beasts in the area would all scramble off in fright.

When it was dark, they just happened to be over a mountain. Qing Shui decided to just stay here for the night and head off the next day. After all, they were not far off from Cang Lang Country.

Qing Shui found a vast space and set up tent there. He also let the Diamond Demonic Boar out. It was long dissatisfied with staying in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Once it came out, it started to run and jump about everywhere. Qing Shui was not afraid that it would run off nor was he afraid that it would run into trouble. There were not many people in Cang Lang Country who would be able to kill a Diamond Demonic Boar in an instant.

It might be because he had passed by this area a few times that even Qing Shui knew that this place was known as the Jade Dragon Mountain. It was said that long ago a Jade Snake had appeared in this place. The Jade Snake was a demonic beast of at least the Martial Saint level in the world of the nine continents, and it was rumored that the Jade Snake from this area eventually had two horns, four claws, turning into a White Jade Dragon. The place was thus named the Jade Dragon Mountain.

There were many snakes of various sizes in the Jade Dragon Mountain. However, a second Jade Snake never appeared again. Qing Shui continued to think about this as he pitched his tent.

During this time, the Diamond Demonic Boar had long run off somewhere!

The Firebird found a safe spot and rested. After flying at great speed for the day, the energy it had exhausted was quite large. Qing Shui noticed that there was still time and thus prepared to take a look around the vicinity before heading to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He had not gotten far when a wild beast's cry rang out. Qing Shui's heart leapt and he anxiously headed towards the direction of the sound. It was because the sound came from the Diamond Demonic Boar.

That cry was one of exceptional terror!

What cultivation level would one have to let the Diamond Demonic Boar cty out in such horror? The Diamond Demonic Boar was an existence which would not lose out to even the most elementary level demonic beasts.

In a few breaths' time, Qing Shui had already rushed there. Even the Firebird was circling above Qing Shui, unceasingly screeching out.

When Qing Shui arrived, he saw that the Diamond Demonic Boar was running for its life, jumping about everywhere. When it saw Qing Shui, it ran towards him as fast as it could.

Qing Shui saw what was chasing the Diamond Demonic Boar. It was a python which was as thick as two large water vats. Its body was completely dark gold in color, and Qing Shui estimated it to be about hundred meters long.

The python opened its big mouth which could swallow a few people in one go. Its ugly head and the overwhelming stench caused Qing Shui to frown.

He frowned not because of the stench, but because he saw that there were two small snake heads the size of a human head next to the python's huge and ugly head. It looked extremely weird.

"Why is there an intermediate Martial King level demonic beast here?" Qing Shui did not understand this. His initial sense was that it was comparable to a grade 8 Martial King cultivator, but amongst the demonic beasts, it was at intermediate Martial King level. It was no wonder that the Diamond Demonic Boar was so terrified earlier. But thankfully, it was intelligent and had dodged about. If not, it would have been devoured.

Qing Shui recalled that he had came across the drawing of this snake in the Archive of Demonic Beast. This python was known as the "Dark Gold Three-Headed Python"!

The "Jade Dragon Mountain" was surrounded by desolate wilderness and forests up to a thousand li away. There were no cities or countries in the area. In Cang Lang Country, Qing Clan guessed that this fellow was not just the lord over Jade Dragon Mountain, but also the strongest in the area.

Qing Shui stared at the humongous three-headed python before him, feeling a bit worried. After all, it was a Martial King level demonic beast!

Ning!

The Firebird let out a high pitch screech in the air!

The Dark Gold Three-Headed Python glanced at the Firebird warily, and swung the bottom half of its body as if it was a giant whip, whipping out towards the Firebird which was in the air at the speed of lightning.

"What great speed!" Qing Shui could not help but want to clap for this whip. It was too strong.

If it was in the past, the Firebird would probably not be able to dodge it, but now it could. After all, the speed now was what the Firebird was best in.

Swoosh swoosh!

The two stones in his hands shot out towards the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python's two eyes!

Ding ding!

The Dark Gold Three-Headed Python closed its eyes calmly and the two stones immediately turned into dust, scattering in the air.

Hiss!

The furious Dark Gold Three-Headed Python swung up its tail and whipped it towards Qing Shui!

Swoosh swoosh!

The sound of the python's tail cutting across the air rang out.

Whip!

It crushed the rocks on the stones into dust, creating a ten meter long, two meter wide crater in the ground where Qing Shui was standing earlier.

Seeing that it had not hit Qing Shui, the humongous tail swept out towards him like it was sweeping out an army of a thousand troops!

Rocks were sent about everywhere, and within the distance of a hundred meters, the place was like a sandstorm!

Qing Shui brought out the strength from all over his body!

His fists were already launched out towards the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python's body which was swiping out towards him!

"Pu pu!"

His arms pierced through the snake's skin, and the snake's flesh sunk all the way to his shoulders! It was a pity that the snake's body was too big. While his arms had sunk into the snake, to the tremendous Dark Gold Three-Headed Python, it was like a human was pricked by two needles....

"Hiss!"

The Dark Gold Three-Headed Python let out a loud hiss in pain.

"Not good!" Qing Shui thought to himself!

But just as he was about to draw out his arms, Qing Shui felt that that he was already tangled up at quick speed, twirled up tightly. Its grip grew increasingly tighter and even lifted him up into mid-air.

Qing Shui's strength was of no use at all!

Ning!

The Firebird suddenly spewed out purple flames towards the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python. It could be because it had just been through a day of fast paced flight, the depletion of its "Core Qi" was very great that the flames seemed to be a lot weaker. But just as the flames were about to fry the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python's head, its two small heads concurrently spewed thick white fog.

Hisssss!

Very quickly, the Firebird's purple flames were swallowed!

Qing Shui felt very gloomy. He had a lot of strength with him, but it was as if he was in a swamp and was not able to utilize it. Qing Shui would never have thought that this situation would happen.

Pfft!

The Diamond Demonic Boar took the opportunity to clash against the python, and opened its mouth to bite off a large chunk of flesh!

Hiss!

Whip!

The Diamond Demonic Boar was sent flying with the whip of its tail, creating a dent into the rock walls nearby, sending stone chunks flying about.

It may be because the Diamond Demonic Boar had completely angered the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python, that it curled up and in the end, was as if it was walking upright, swinging its large boody as it headed towards the boar.

It was then when Qing Shui discovered that his feet were stepping on a part of the python's body!

The chance had arrived!

Qing Shui had been waiting for this chance!

He gathered all the force in his body!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Nature Energy!

Diamond Qi!

After taking in a deep breath, Qing Shui gradually lifted up his right foot, and then stomped it down fiercely!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Boom!

Hssss.....

A huge strength of 19 million jin passed through the snake's body like a shockwave, as if a gorge had been stomped into the ground.

Blood and flesh were sent flying!

About ten meters from where his foot had landed was where the python's heart and gut were located...

The kick which had landed on the python's body was fatal!

The Dark Gold Three-Headed Python fell to the ground in pain, not moving. Its blood which was flowing out dyed the rocks under Qing Shui's feet red.

"Mmm, isn't this the blood which can be used for Talisman drawing?" Qing Shui quickly looked for the many vats in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which were used to store wine and filled up twenty of them.

"It's enough!"

Qing Shui then ripped off the snake skin. The snake's gut, heart and Core had already been smashed by Qing Shui's fatal kick.

After cleaning up, Qing Shui brought the Firebird and the Diamond Demonic Boar back to the tent and then put them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well. This way, he would not need to be afraid that they would be in danger.

The Firebird flew up to that huge Chinese Parasol Tree to rest. One month plus in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was equivalent to six hours outside. That was why Qing Shui dared to let the Firebird fly at its greatest speed for the whole day. After all, he had enough time to let it rest and recover. Moreover, letting the Firebird fly at such extreme speed was also highly beneficial for it.

Cultivation, forging, alchemy...

He could not drop any of them. Now, Qing Shui had one more area to train!

Talisman Drawing.

Qing Shui sliced the snake skin into chunks and while channeling Nature Energy, he picked up a dagger he had forged from Tempered Metallic Essence, easily slicing through the snake skin.

Qing Shui then picked up a piece of the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python's skin and tempered it. He had read from the earlier chapters in the book of "Heavenly Talisman" that there was a specific method of teaching one how to temper items.

After all, tempering beast skins and fresh blood was the most basic in Talisman Drawing, and was something that one required to pick up. It was just that it was too plain and exhausted too much Qi of Xiantian.

Qing Shui was already at the "Minute Subtlety" stage, and the sensitivity of his Spiritual Sense was also more agile now. He fully focused his mind and body to control the minute changes to the beast hide's patterns.

"It's spoilt so easily?"

"Again!"

"Again!"

...

Qing Shui did not know how many failures he had been through. He just completely focused on what he was doing, gathering all his effort as he continued to temper. Multiple failures is the stairway leading to the peaks of success.

422 - Chapter 422 - Darkgold Three-Headed Python, The Terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp

Time has gradually passed by. The “talisman figure” that had been written on a bunch of python leather accumulated like a mountain under Qing Shui's feet. After numerous attempts to draw a proper talisman, not once had he succeeded.

Qing Shui never knew how hard it could be to draw talismans. It was extremely difficult to even develop one “Talisman-shape Beast Skin” successfully. Although he had a sharp spiritual sense and reached the realm of “ubiquitous ”, he could not develop the “Talisman-shape Beast Skin” as quickly as he had initially thought.

The first few steps would always be the hardest to begin with. After a few trial and error, Qing Shui was able to pinpoint where he had gone wrong during the talisman drawing. Although it was not a success, he had gained experiences from doing it by learning various developing techniques. Because of the numerous trainings on drawing talismans, Qing Shui felt like he should be able to successfully develop a Talisman-shape Beast Skin very soon.

......

On the second day, Qing Shui faced the east where the sun rose and started cultivating his Taichi Fists. It had become part of his daily routine. Taichi Fists was the first technique he obtained after he has reached the realm of “One with Heaven”, and the benefit of learning this technique had been nothing but beneficial.

The Diamond Demonic Boar moved around the vicinity once more. The boar wasn't frightened by the Darkgold Three-headed Python from yesterday as it strolled around calmly. Firebird was soaring the sky not far from Qing Shui. Once in awhile, it let out a few chirps that sounded loud and clear.

Rumble!

A loud sound growled through the air, crumbling and shattering the surrounding rocks on the mountain. The cracks from the vibration spreaded out into a trench below Qing Shui's feet and crept through the ground for about 10 metres in length. Rocks were flying everywhere, and the Flying Beasts around the surroundings fled in panic.

Rumble!

Rumble!

......

Qing Shui repeatedly used the “Mighty Elephant Stomp” around the area until everything has turned into shambles. He initially had an impulse to try out the power of the “Mighty Elephant Stomp” since he was still in the middle of the mountains. After all, this place felt like it would be the most suitable area to practice such a destructive skill. After using the “Mighty Elephant Stomp” twice, he fell in love with its destructiveness. It was a feeling he would enjoy, much like the feeling of making love to a woman.

Later that day, Qing Shui finally reached Cang Lang Country!

It was almost afternoon when he arrived. As soon as he reached there, Qing Shui quickly flew up towards the “Earthly Paradise”. In his opinion, Cang Lang Country had been getting worse by the day due to its decline in strength.

Certain safety measures have been employed in bigger countries for aerial transportation. Flying beast transportations were forbidden to fly in altitudes below 2000 metres inside the country. Passersby travelling on a flying beast would also be required to fly on an altitude more than 2000 metres. If they needed to land from the sky, they would be required to land on the city public square. In other countries, landing on public squares may be prohibited.

However, there were no such rules in Cang Lang Country, possibly due to its location or other reasons. Qing Shui directly flew up towards the “Earthly Paradise” without any problems.

The most suitable explanation Qing Shui could think of was still the problem of strength. Firstly, country's overall strength has been declining, and secondly, the clans and sects representing the country have declined in power as well. Regardless, there were no Martial King level martial artists representing the name of Cang Lang Country.

Finally, Qing Shui found a spacious area to land. He quickly rushed into the “Earthly Paradise”!

The crowd was never-ending. This flourishing scene was similar to the Hundred Miles City. It was the same as the other places in the world of nine continents that Qing Shui had been to. The world was vast, as were the people, almost to the point of overpopulation.

“Earthly Paradise” was still a “thriving” scenery for Qing Shui. Only those who had the status and capability in Cang Lang Country were allowed to come here.

Regardless whether the passersby came from a local country or other countries, they would be able to go to the “Earthly Paradise” if they could meet the requirements. After all, this was one of the restaurants that could rake in the most reviews and praises in Cang Lang Country.

“Mister, please come inside!” There were two unfamiliar faces standing in front of the door. The two young maidservant smiled sweetly at Qing Shui. He felt their youthful energy with the hint of loveliness.

Qing Shui nodded as he stepped inside the restaurant, then went straight to the second floor. Suddenly, about a dozen people came down from the third floor. They nearly tumbled from the stairs, looking quite panicked.

“There's a fight, there's going to be a fight...”

“Another woman is going to be violated. She's also very beautiful!”

......

Those people kept making noises as they ran down from upstairs.

“Miss, is it so hard to have a drink or two with me?” Qing Shui was able to hear a man's voice with his sharp sense of hearing. He hastened his footsteps towards the scene.

“Why should I drink with you? Get out of my way!”

It was a familiar voice, almost too familiar. When Qing Shui heard this voice, he instantaneously went upstairs.

As he reached the third floor, there were only a few people having their meals. However, there was one table nearby making a disturbance.

There were about 10 men around the table, and most of the young men looked like they were in their 30s. There were also two middle-aged man amongst the group.

Huoyun Liu-li was trapped in the middle, facing a young man in his 30s who looked masculine. This man was tall, well-proportioned, and strong. Both of his arms looked graceful, but they were slightly longer than normal. He had a pair of deep-set eyes, but they looked barbarous. He didn't seemed to be the type to be easily controlled by other people as well. All in all, he was a charismatic man who seems to be attracted by a lot of women.

“Why? I have the most power in the entire Cang Lang Country, so I can get whoever I want. Now that you've caught my eye, you should be honored. There are a lot of women who want to be with me, but they aren't my cup of tea.” The young man looked at Huoyun Liu-li intriguingly. His pair of eyes were greedy as a predator.

“You're just a frog in a well. I feel sick just looking at you. I'm going to say this one more time, get out of my face!” Huoyun Liu-li wasn't interested in a man who was entirely different than Qing Shui. This man was arrogant, conceited, narcissistic, and was a classic example of a squanderer. Huoyun Liu-li looked at the young man with scornful eyes.

“I like how savage you are. If you can be the same in bed, that would be great.” The young man snickered as he flashed a row of white teeth. This man was a real savage. However, some women would be attracted to this kind of wild men.

But at this very moment, before the young man could close his mouth, a rock that looked like the size of an egg suddenly struck through his teeth!

Boop!

It was a sound that could set people on edge. The rock was just enough to plug the man's mouth, and in an instant, the rock was covered in red. The man was bleeding through his mouth.

The young man painfully let out a muffled cry. The wild eyes he had earlier have turned into a pair of watery painful eyes. He struggled a lot to remove the rock from his mouth. After the rock has been plugged out, almost all of his teeth have been shattered. The young man even accidentally swallowed some of the teeth from the impact.....

He felt sick knowing the teeth he had swallowed will end up inside his stomach!

Perhaps it was too sudden, but in actuality, everything occurred within the time it took for a person to take a deep breath!

“To think two elementary grade Martial Kings would dare act so impudent. How reckless of you two.” Qing Shui's voice snapped the young man back to reality.

“Where did this brat come from?”

“Young master Yun, are you alright?”

“Cocky brat, how dare you injure one of our people. We're Cloud Mist Sect from Jian Ye Country. You're dead meat!” A middle-aged man furiously said as he frowned at Qing Shui.

“Jian Ye Country? Cloud Mist Sect?”

Just then, Qing Shui remembered about skilled Xiantian martial warrior from the Situ Clan whom he had killed. Jian Ye Country was just right next to Cang Lang Country. Moreover, Cloud Mist Sect was one of the powerful sect in Jian Ye Country.

“Qing Shui!”

Huoyun Liu-li shouted happily and ran towards Qing Shui, hugging him. She felt it pleasant to see him.

He felt her womanly warmth in his arms, but he would have never thought that Huoyun Liu-li would act so intimately towards him in public. Qing Shui patted her gently as they hugged each other.

The young man known as young master Yun was stood back up from where he fell, assisted by his clansmen. He lifted his head to show a disfigured mouth and a swollen face. This man looked at Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-li with deep hatred in his eyes.

“Uncle, I want him dead. I want to kill him badly!” Because most of his teeth had fallen out, his words sounded muffled like he was spitting air through his mouth. Luckily, the words he spoke were still clearly understandable....

“Liu-li, let's hug later. First, we have to kill all these people. We shall continue when we go back!” Qing Shui said softly, then proceeded to lick her ears gently. Perhaps he didn't feel quite satisfied, Qing Shui then tried to move his tongue in a swivel motion....

Huoyun Liu-li trembled all of a sudden as she held onto his neck tightly. After that, she quickly shoved Qing Shui away. Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-li, her beauty glistening.

“Qing Shui......”

“He is Qing Shui from the Qing Clan...”

“No wonder she wasn't afraid just now.”

“So what if he's Qing Shui? Uncle, I want to rip her into pieces, I want to....”

“Slap!”

“Shut your mouth! Do you want everyone to die here?” The middle-aged man slapped the young man on his swollen face.

“We were ignorant. I will compensate for what he has done.” The middle-aged man quickly bowed at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui remained silent and walked towards them calmly.

“Mister, we are from Cloud Mist Sect. I owe you a favor. So would you please spare our faces?” The other middle-aged man said as he looked at Qing Shui.

The other youngsters had just realized what had happened. They were already on the edge of death when Qing Shui had come into the picture. The young men just wanted to seek some fun with the women in the city, and they were planning to play with whoever young master Yun has his eyes on.....

“Spare your faces? Why should I? What makes you worthy of it?” Qing Shui said slowly while giving a spurious smile. However, he was filled with seething hatred deep inside his heart.

Qing Shui didn't want to imagine what would have happen if he wasn't here today. After all, there were two Martial King martial warriors amongst the group. Cang Lang Country has a weak reputation to begin with. It was of no surprise that Martial King martial warriors would dare come to Cang Lang Country to commit foolish acts, and this would not be the last time for them either.

Qing Shui disliked these kind of men the most. They were the sole reason as to why the people in Hundred Miles City wanted Qing Shui as their protector. Otherwise, any Xiantian martial warriors could have come into the Hundred Miles City and commit sinful acts, and no one would be able to do anything about it. It was just like the incident with the Medicine King Clan in the Xinan City.

“You, you...” The middle-aged man stuttered as his blood began to boil!

“Please tell us what we should do so you can spare us!” The first middle-aged man turned pale as he asked Qing Shui.

He wasn't the only one turning pale, the others were beginning to look frightened as well.

“Did you know that I hate that kind of men the most?” Qing Shui said, ignoring the middle-aged man's plea.

As the others listened to the conversation, their hearts were beginning to sink even more. The young men only planned to accompany the young master Yun to the neighbouring Cang Lang Country to have fun for a while. The life of bandits—performing acts of robbery, stealing treasures and women—were definitely an addiction, as this wasn't their first time. Moreover, the two seniors from Cloud Mist Sect would usually accompany young master Yun whenever he came out to have fun. As long as they remained beside him, nothing would ever happen to him even if the entire Cang Lang Country were to be crushed to debrises.

“Everyone, let's finish this...”

One of the young men suddenly yelled out and took out his mid-length sword. Perhaps he couldn't stand the oppression anymore, or perhaps he thought Qing Shui was weaker because he was younger than him. He pointed the sword at Qing Shui and lunged forward.

The other three young men followed and took out their swords!

“Stop!” A sudden dignified voice halted their movements.

“Grandfather!” Young master Yun was taken aback by the voice.

“Old man!”

The two middle-aged men sighed a breath of relief.

“Shut up!”

An elderly man walked towards the table slowly, followed by two other old men. He berated his grandson heavily, then stared harshly at the middle-aged men.

“Stop this nonsense!”

After that, the elderly man turned to faced Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not back away and stared at him as well. The elderly man wore thin, plain clothing made of cotton over his entire body even though it was still in the middle of winter. He had a smile on his hook-nosed face, but he gave an impression of a fierce, murderous, and resolute old man.

However, the two old men beside him looked benevolent and kind. They also wore fancy clothing, as opposed to the elderly man in the middle. The two old men stared at Qing Shui interestingly, as if they already knew who he was.

“Mister, as they say, if things are not settled amicably, then there will be no end to it. It was a misconduct on my part. Luckily this lady wasn't harmed in any way. So perhaps you could...” The old man said leisurely to Qing Shui.

“Wasn't harmed? If someone touch her by even a hair, I will overturn the entire Cloud Mist Sect. Would you believe it?” Qing Shui looked at the old man calmly. His words, however, made both of the fancy-clothed elderly men frowned.

“Yes, of course we believe in your words.” The old man smiled.

“Mister, then please forgive them. Please tell us your conditions, and we will do our best to satisfy you.” The old man let out a smile as he looked at Qing Shui with gentle eyes.

It was a fortunate thing that Huoyun Liu-li wasn't harmed because of the elderly men's intervention and his perfect timing. However, he has already decided to teach them a lesson about harassing Huoyun Liu-li.

“Since you have offered, and I don't feel like committing a massacre, then I would like them all to disable their cultivation. After that, they are free to go.”

For martial warriors, cultivation would be more important than their life. Just like the two 70 years old middle-aged men, if their basic cultivation skill has been disabled, they would not be able to live longer than a few more years.

“You, you...”

“You want us to disable our cultivation?”

......

“Either you do it yourself, or I will do it for you. But if I were to do it, it will be much more painful than you can ever imagine.” Qing Shui said calmly, gazing angrily at the people around him.

“Grandfather, save me!”

“Mister!”

Whoosh!

A long thin silver needle pierced through young master Yun's temples!

A stream of fresh blood dripped from his head!

Thump!

“If the rest of you don't want to die, then do it yourself quickly!” The elderly man clenched his fists together as he urged the remaining people to make the move.

Horrible screams rang out across the sect!

423 - Chapter 423 - The Cloud Mist Sect in Jian Ye Country, Feeling a woman's warmth in his arms

"Can we leave now?" The old man smiled as he looked towards Qing Shui and said.

"You can. By the way, let me tell you something. Remember, don't do things that you'll regret in the future. To be honest, I had planned to make all of you stay behind, but it's not necessary now. You guys also have important people around, so don't force me to eradicate everyone. Old sir, you should have greater foresight."

"Too vicious!"

...

"Liu-Li, where is your Sister Mingyue?" Seeing that Canghai Mingyue was not around, Qing Shui reckoned that she must have gone out.

Huoyun Liu-Li tossed Qing Shui a charming glance, smiled, and said, "Elder sister has gone out, saying that she's off to buy some things. Why? Do you miss her so much?"

Qing Shui cast Huoyun Liu-Li a glance, speechless. Ever since he had met her, he had been teased by her on many occasions. He thought of how they had first met, to after when they got acquainted, and eventually ending up having a good impression towards each other...

Actually, Huoyun Liu-Li was very, very happy right now. Especially after hearing that line, "If even a single strand of Liu-Li's hair is touched, I'll turn Cloud Mist Sect upside-down", she had felt very warm inside.

She then recalled how Qing Shui had licked her ears previously. That strange feeling made her blush just by thinking about it.

"Old Yun, is that fellow really so terrifying? So much so that you're putting up with it to this extent?" One of the elders from Cloud Mist Sect, who was wearing luxurious clothes and had left earlier, frowned and asked.

"Terrifying? He's not just terrifying! He's simply a demon! I'm putting up with it? No, this is bending down to him, giving in to him. He is not someone our Cloud Mist Sect can afford to offend. Remember to pass down the word - no one must go provoke him. Otherwise, I'll kill that person myself."

...

"Oh, right, you badass. Why have you thought of coming to visit us? Thank goodness that you're here now. Earlier, elder sister was even prepared to die." Huoyun Liu-Li had started off with a tease, but when her words ended, she already felt like crying.

"Everything is fine now, don't cry. These kinds of things will not happen again in the future." Qing Shui quickly pacified Huoyun Liu-Li and even forgot that she had teased him. Seeing how sad she was, Qing Shui also felt bad. Unknowingly, Qing Shui realized that she had already entered his heart.

The sound of a series of flapping wings rang out!

In just a moment, Canghai Mingyue quickly rushed over! When she saw Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li, she let out a sigh of relief.

"Qing Shui, why have you come?" Canghai Mingyue said happily after the relieved sigh.

Qing Shui reckoned that she was also aware of what had happened earlier. Someone had probably told her about it.

"The reason I've came here today is to return to the Heavenly Palace with you two."Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Canghai Mingyue. Memories of when they first met and the harrowing experiences they shared till now, flooded her brain. His connection with this woman felt very special, very satisfying.

"Go back to Heavenly Palace? Okay!" Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and agreed.

"Are we leaving now?" Canghai Mingyue frowned, asking.

"Let's stay here for a few days. The two of you can start to pack up. Why, Yueyue, is there any problem?" Seeing that Canghai Mingyue was frowning, Qing Shui asked, feeling puzzled.

"It's nothing. It's just that I've found a place that's especially suited for me to cultivate. I feel that I'm about to attain a breakthrough soon." Canghai Mingyue replied softly.

"Breakthrough? That's good news! How about this, we'll leave when you've made the breakthrough. I'll see if there's anything I can help with." Qing Shui was overjoyed to hear that Canghai Mingyue was about to achieve a breakthrough.

She was a cultivator at the pinnacle of Xiantian, and if she succeeded in the breakthrough, she would be at the Martial King level. Qing Shui hoped that the ladies around him would all have a higher level of cultivation so that he could feel more at ease.

"It should be very soon!" Mentioning that she was about to undergo a breakthrough made Canghai Mingyue seem to be slightly on edge.

"Yueyue, you need to be very prepared to breakthrough to the Martial King level. How about this, I'll help strengthen your meridian channels today..." After saying this, Qing Shui regretted it a little bit.

It was not really remorse, but more-so that the process of strengthening her meridian channels required her to be wearing a thin layer of clothes, or nothing at all for optimal effect. The person carrying out the strengthening needed to unceasingly warm up the meridian channels of the person receiving it.

Qing Shui only thought of the benefits of strengthening the meridian channels, especially with his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, Nature Energy, Diamond Qi and that Saintly Hands... Therefore, there was no one who was more suitable than Qing Shui to help others to strengthen their meridian channels.

Usually, the reason for an unsuccessful breakthrough could be pinned on the fact that one's meridian channels were not strong enough, unable to endure the influx of Xiantian Qi, whereas charging through to the Martial King level was no trifling task. Therefore, it was very common for people to strengthen their meridian channels. Major clans and sects would tend to get their meridian channels strengthened by their elders, parents, and masters.

Hearing that Qing Shui wanted to help her strengthen her meridian channels, Canghai Mingyue trembled slightly and looked seriously towards Qing Shui!

That pitch black, profound gaze of hers, so charming as to cause the fall of cities, caused Qing Shui's heart to thump very quickly, and he started to blush too. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I was just joking."

Qing Shui felt a bit awkward when he said this. Canghai Mingyue's gaze had actually made him feel panicked, or perhaps it was the inferiority from his heart rearing its ugly head.

Even till now, Qing Shui had not the courage to take that one step forward when facing her. It was the inferiority ingrained into his bones from his previous life. While there was no need for him to feel inferior now, Qing Shui could only feel confident in the area of martial arts cultivation. But facing ladies like Canghai Mingyue and Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, especially the latter, before whom he had nothing of note to flaunt.

While he could use other items, including the Plum Blossom Wine or alchemy, Qing Shui felt that it was not as satisfying as winning through martial arts....

Qing Shui's abilities were higher than Canghai Mingyue. Therefore, when before her, he would feel slightly more confident and at ease than whenever he faced Misty Hall's Palace Mistress.

Cultivators were confident, especially strong ones.

"Pfft! Later come to my room and help me strengthen my meridian channels!" After saying that, she headed upstairs with the giggling Huoyun Liu-Li.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he broke into a smile. Initially, Qing Shui felt that there was no way that Canghai Mingyue would agree to this. After all, his hands would need to "touch" many spots all over her body, including her back, hands, arms, and legs!

Qing Shui only headed up to the highest story of the building after staying downstairs for a moment, and into Canghai Mingyue's room, into the bedroom that had its door opened. Huoyun Liu-Li was also present. She was most likely here to boost the former's courage...

When Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui, she blinked her pair of sexy and charming eyes slyly towards him. Her long and beautiful eyes had an intoxicating, sensual appeal to them.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly and looked towards Canghai Mingyue. This alone made Qing Shui's mind blank. She was wearing a black one-piece nightgown and looked so stunning that his mind blanked out for a moment.

Under Qing Shui's gaze, Canghai Mingyue lowered her head!

"Elder sister, look at how his gaze is reflecting his desires to devour you! He's really such a lecher!" Huoyun Liu-Li's words, which carried a slight hint of jealousy, caused Qing Shui to regain his senses as he rubbed his nose, smiled bitterly, and made his way towards the bed.

Canghai Mingyue was sitting on the bed, her legs stretched out and her arms dangling down! Her wonderful figure highlighted by that black-colored nightgown gave her a lethal quality of seduction, especially the rounded peaks under the nightgown!

Qing Shui now began to feel that his blood was starting to boil. Canghai Mingyue's nightgown was not a tight fit, nor was it very loose. However, the perky peaks of hers unleashed a fatal charm.

Her pitch-black long hair was draping down behind her, giving her an additional charm, a poised and unique feminine charm.

He could smell a faint fragrance coming from her, and that beautiful neck, her wrists, and her hands appeared to be even more snow-white, as if they were shining like a piece of jade!

Qing Shui slowly sat by the bed, reaching out his two hands. The air also appeared to be trembling a little, and if one took a closer look, one would be able to see a faint layer of fog on the surface of Qing Shui's hands.

"Yueyue, can you put out your two hands?"

Canghai Mingyue lifted up her two hands, a bit embarrassed.

Qing Shui's hands grabbed onto hers, and their connected hands caused Huoyun Liu-Li to be extremely shocked. She felt that it was such a beautiful scene, the feeling alone breathtaking.

Canghai Mingyue closed her eyes, while Qing Shui took in the sight of the beauty in front of him. However, with Huoyun Liu-Li beside them, Qing Shui had to keep his gaze restrained.

However, occasionally, he would cast a casual glance towards the lethal peaks that seemed as if they would give him a wonderful feeling if he could have his way with them.

Qing Shui unwillingly closed his eyes!

Nature Energy!

Diamond Qi!

Qing Shui gradually circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, slowly channeling them into Canghai Mingyue's meridian channels, slowly encompassing the walls of her meridian channels, gradually progressing, as if layering it with color.

It was an extremely exhausting process to help someone strengthen their meridian channels. Usually, most people would not do it unless it was for someone very close to them. The reason being that, while it was exhausting and depleted a lot of energy, the one on the receiving end would benefit greatly from it.

Time passed by very slowly. After two hours had passed, Huoyun Liu-Li cast a glance at them and then stood up to head out.

Qing Shui was almost done strengthening Canghai Mingyue's meridian channels.

15 minutes later!

Qing Shui gradually opened his eyes. At the same time, Canghai Mingyue's long eyelashes, which were like the wings of small butterflies, fluttered twice before she gradually opened her beautiful eyes that as were bright as the stars and moon. The charm of her pitch-black and immeasurably deep eyes could easily cause the fall of countries and cities.

Qing Shui smiled for a moment before rolling up his sleeves. He then placed his fingertips on those tender arms of Canghai Mingyue under her shy gaze.

Qing Shui finally knew what it felt like to be warm as jade...

With the enhancement from the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, Nature Energy and Diamond Qi, the "Saintly Hands" gradually moved along her meridian channels, first strengthening the inner walls and then the external walls of every channel.

Her beautiful back!

The time spent on her back was very long. It was because Qing Shui wanted to channel in his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique for a prolonged period of time, allowing them to flow to the meridian channels nearby. After all, there were some spots he could not touch...

It was another four hours before Qing Shui stopped. Now, he only needed to treat her legs and feet. For the other areas, Qing Shui had already relied on the immense Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, which means on the hands, arms and back, to spread out the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and strengthen the meridian channels of her torso.

The interior of the meridian channels were like a passageway, and the energy would not be lost. At most, they would only continue to flow along the channels. However, it was harder to strengthen the exterior of the meridian channels. It required directly touching the adjacent part of her body to more easily strengthen them.

424 - Chapter 424 - Strengthen Her Meridian Channels For Her, Charm That Could Cause The Fall of Cities

425 Canghai Mingyue's Sensitivity, Refining the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin

Qing Shui peeled his hands away from the delicate back that he was infatuated with and sat in front of Canghai Mingyue, feeling a little exhausted. Her legs were covered by a thin blanket, but those slender and well shaped legs were bewitchingly gorgeous under that black sleeping dress.

When he was behind her, or even when he was holding her hands in front of her, he did not feel as restless as he did right now. Qing Shui remembered that gentleman, Liu Xiahui, from his previous world. He had a feeling that the guy was either a female in male disguise or an eunuch. To sum it up, he was definitely not a man.

Seeing Qing Shui's current state, Canghai Mingyue felt relieved instead. She recalled that this bastard had actually seized the opportunity to take advantage of her back when they were in the

Southern City, especially during that one time when he told her that she should feed the baby milk.....

Now when she replayed the memories, she no longer felt utterly ashamed like she felt at that time. Instead, she felt like if that had really happened then perhaps she would feel very intimate. She could not help but to raise her head and gaze at Qing Shui who was currently feeling awkward.

Seeing his hands clasped together highly amused her!

Qing Shui could only laugh along with her when he saw Canghai Mingyue looking at him. In actuality, he was waiting for her to expose her own legs. However, he had been waiting for a while and Canghai Mingyue still did not seem to have any intention to do so.

“Mingyue, I'm going to start this,” Qing Shui said after he slowly drew a breath of air. However, he obviously seemed to be a little unconfident about it.

Canghai Mingyue gave him a nod with a smile before kicking off the thin blanket covering her legs, giving Qing Shui a full display of her fair and delicate feet before his eyes. Her slim feet were like white jade, exuding a gentle radiance that was dazzling to Qing Shui's eyes.

They were small, exquisite and perfectly unblemished. Qing Shui did not have any foot fetish, yet he had the sudden impulse to kiss them. This realization made him feel as if he was startled awake from a dream.

Seeing the faint smile gracing the corners of Canghai Mingyue's lips, Qing Shui bravely reached out to hold the pair of divine feet in his hands.

Almost, almost!

The moment Qing Shui's hand made contact with those delicate feet that had a trace of the warmth of warm jade, Canghai Mingyue abruptly retracted her feet back. Her slight quivering was accompanied by a soft yelp.

“Ticklish......”

Canghai Mingyue said that with a slightly red face, but Qing Shui felt that it was something else because the quivering he felt from just now was exactly like Huoyun Liu-Li's when Qing Shui kissed her ear.

Huoyun Liu-Li's sensitive spot was her ears. Qing Shui could not stop staring at this pair of perfect feet and then glanced at Canghai Mingyue who was behaving a little unnaturally.

Could this be her sensitive spot?

Actually none of this mattered right now. Because if a woman was willing to let a man hold her feet, that was an indication that at least she definitely had some good feelings towards that man.

He remembered about that Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, Di Chen. If she could be like Canghai Mingyue around him, her “Yongquan Acupoint” would have been cleared by now.

He was returning to the Heavenly Palace soon. When would he possess the strength to protect her rather than having her come to his rescue from a thousand miles away......

Canghai Mingyue slowly extended her legs once again, but her head was still slightly lowered, unable to look at Qing Shui in the eyes. Her heart was pounding very fast.

Qing Shui reached out again and placed the palms of his hands on Canghai Mingyue's soles. He then separated her big toes from her other four toes and slowly grasped them tightly, feeling Canghai Mingyue quivering once again but she did not try escape from his clutch this time.

He then proceeded to gradually channel the Ancient Strengthening Technique from the palm of his hands and feeding it into her meridians through the soles of her feet!

This time Qing Shui could feel Canghai Mingyue quivering violently. He lowered his head to look at her. Although she had her head lowered as well, Qing Shui could see her lips pursed up, as if she was enduring something.

Qing Shui did not feel any better. Having a pair of such warm and soft petite feet in his hands was a great pleasure yet he was not allowed to play with them......

Canghai Mingyue, on the other hand, was trying to endure that numbing sensation that made her feel like her bones were jelly and there were even some holes in her brain. She bit down on the tip of her tongue, trying not to lose herself.

Qing Shui took a deep breath before shutting his eyes to fully focus on helping Canghai Mingyue to strengthen her meridians.

.............

Huoyun Liu-Li returned once in between, but left after seeing the serious look on both of their faces as she did not want to bother them. Yet she did not know why her heart felt a little heavy.

By the time it was nearly evening, Qing Shui only gradually pulled back and feeling a little mentally exhausted. At almost the same time, Canghai Mingyue also opened her eyes.

She could feel the subtle changes in the meridians throughout her body. There had been signs of Xiantian's weaknesses in many spots throughout her meridians. Although she could not normally feel anything, she could feel the lack of strength whenever she was using her full power or when she was breaking through to some great wall of hindrance.

Just like how Canghai Mingyue tried to break the wall hindering her from breaking through to the Martial King. If the qi of Xiantian in her dantian had reached the necessary level, it would mean that she had also fulfilled all the other conditions. But in the end, she still failed to make it through because the meridians were unable to handle such an immense pressure. Such cases were not rare.

It was Canghai Mingyue's first time having her meridians strengthened by someone else. She was even surprised by the fact that her meridians had become 30% stronger with Qing Shui's assistance this time.....

She knew that it was because this was her first time, but she had also heard stories about people who had gone through the process of getting their meridians strengthened. Generally each person could only undergo this process three times. To have their meridians strengthened by 10% on the first time was already considered to be quite high, the gain would be cut down into half on the subsequent attempts.

Yet she was able to gain 30% of strength increase on her first time. This gave her the hunch that Qing Shui's cultivation art was definitely above the Legendary grade because rumor had it that people who strengthened meridians with the help of cultivators with Legendary grade cultivation were able to gain 20% effects on their first attempt. Since she was able to gain 30%, just what grade was that cultivation art......

Then she suddenly remembered that those cultivation arts that Qing Shui had given her and the people of Qing Clan were rather uncommon. “Are those separated or part of his cultivation techniques? What grades are they?”

“Mingyue, how do your meridians feel?”

“Thank you!” Canghai Mingyue exclaimed joyfully.

“Do you really have to thank me?” Qing Shui frowned at Canghai Mingyue. He did not like it whenever she expressed her gratitude to him. Her overly courteous attitude instead made him feel like they were less intimate to each other.

As soon as Canghai Mingyue saw Qing Shui's frown, she knew that she should not have thanked him. She smiled and extended her hands to pat Qing Shui's head. “Not thanking you then.”

Qing Shui almost passed out from her beautiful smile. Although he had always patted other people's heads, especially on Qing Bei's, only his mother and grandfather had done this to him when he was little.

Qing Shui reached over to “peel” the hand that was rubbing on his head away and huffed. “You can only rub my head after we are married, but not now. Unless we get married right now. Then you can rub however you want and wherever you want.....”

“Stop your nonsense,” Canghai Mingyue reprimanded Qing Shui.

............

As for those who hailed from the Cloud Mist Sect of the Jian Ye Country during the day, although Qing Shui currently did not possess the strength to crush the Sword Tower, he could not care less about the Jian Ye Country which was not that impressive.

The words that he had spoken before he left were directed at that elder man. With his Martial King grade 4 cultivation and experience, he was also aware that Qing Shui was not someone they should mess around with.

“Mingyue I'm going out first. Come join us for dinner later.” Qing Shui informed Canghai Mingyue before exiting the room.

The three of them had dinner together. Qing Shui had passed the spices that he had been accumulating over a long time to Mei Yanxue before dinner, making this gorgeous chef of the “Earthly Paradise” so happy that she nearly gave Qing Shui two kisses and a hug.

Everyone was very happy and it was not just them. News had also quickly travelled across the Cang Lang Country. Those people from the Cloud Mist Sect who left with a dead body and injuries had sent a clear message to everyone....

A strong cultivator had emerged in Cang Lang Country!

Cang Lang Country had been the weakest country on the Greencloud Continent. Although the Jian Ye Country was not that impressive, any country was still more powerful than Cang Lang Country. This was because Cang Lang Country of such a big size had a reputation of not having cultivators of the Martial King grade.

However, right now people were spreading the news on the streets of Cang Lang Country!

“Did you know that our Cang Lang Country has a Martial King grade cultivator now?”

“Martial King? How did you know that?”

.........

“Did you see those people who came here riding on a flying mythical beast? Do you know who they are?” a youth asked excitedly.

“Don't keep us guessing. Hurry. If you don't tell, how would we know?” an obviously impatient fatty yelled.

The youth happily looked around as more people surrounded him. He coughed before slowly continuing. “Those people from just now are from the Cloud Mist Sect of the Jian Ye Country.”

“Cloud Mist Sect of the Jian Ye Country? How can that be? I heard many of them walked out of the Earthly Paradise injured and there was even one casualty! How could they be from the Cloud Mist Sect?” An alluring and well developed woman cried out in surprise.

Seeing the woman's surprised expression, the youth swallowed and smiled even more excitedly. He scanned around the ring of people gathered around him before returning his gaze on the woman's well developed body part. “Yes, they are indeed the people from Cloud Mist Sect of the Jian Ye Country. Even Yui Yilong personally came. He was actually a Martial King grade cultivator. Even with his presence, he still didn't manage to save his grandson.”

“So you're saying Yun Baichi was the one who died?” the woman suddenly asked the youth; she was unable to conceal the excitement in her eyes.

“That's right!” the youth said with certainty.

“Serves him right. He forcefully slept me then waved me off with only 2,000 taels of silver. It wasn't even half a day later he died. That wretched man took advantage of me!” the woman said in a loud voice.

The other people looked at the woman. Many men sighed, not sure over what. But most of their gazes stopped at her especially full breasts and perfectly round buttocks.

At first they were all secretly stealing glances. But as soon as they heard that she had just been defiled not long ago and she did not seem too sad about it, her reputation quickly changed in their hearts.

“Then wouldn't that mean there is also a Martial King grade cultivator from our Cang Lang Country?”

“Of course. Not just any Martial King grade cultivator, but also possibly one with potential,” the youth said proudly, as if he was that Martial King grade cultivator with potential.

“You've met him?”

“Yeah right. How did he look like?”

.........

“If you want to know then shut up. If you don't then stop standing around here,” the youth snorted, displaying an imposing manner.

“I see that brother is a cultivator, too. I am, too. I am a Martial Warrior Grade 3 cultivator who is about to breakthrough to Grade 4. Am I a genius in cultivation.....”

“Ouch, stop it, I'm not gonna tell!”

“He can flatten the Cloud Mist Sect all by himself and he is quite young on top that. Guessing that he should be around the age of twenty,” the youth said with a longing tone in his voice.

“Twenty years old? Martial King grade cultivator? You must be bluffing!”

“Yeah, that must be a bluff!”

“Do you know where is he from? If I tell you his origins, those with knowledge will definitely be quiet,” the youth smiled at their skepticism.

“Where?”

“The Hundred Miles City!”

“That Qing Shui who opposed against that Xinan Medicine King Aristocrat Clan!” someone exclaimed in surprise after a moment of silence.

.........

In the end the youth fled from the scene. He knew all of this because he was on the third floor and witnessed everything from the beginning to the end. He was one of the Skysword Sect's disciples who had seen Qing Shui there and heard quite a lot about him.

Qing Shui was already standing on the apex of Cang Lang Country without realizing it. He had virtually tied Cang Lang Country to himself, much like what he did to Hundred Miles City.

This had been something unimaginable to Qing Shui. The country was as huge as ten million kilometers. It was no simple task to stand on the summit of Cang Lang Country yet Qing Shui had done it now. He had not only did it, but also surpassed the goal by far.

Sitting at a higher position, his field of vision had broadened yet it made him feel smaller and insignificant. He would be the most supreme being if he stayed in Hundred Miles City or Cang Lang Country. If he was content with his current situation, he could enjoy glory, splendor, wealth and rank for generations in Cang Lang Country, but he would be nothing more than just an “influential figure”.

The Skysword Sect!

“Martial Brother, did you hear that? The Cloud Mist Sect was sunk by Qing Shui's hands.” Gongsun Sanqian told Baili Jingwei, who was drinking wine.

“Yes, he was simply too outstanding. Our Skysword Sect was too small. Back then, I had merely acted to resolve the debt of kindness.” Baili Jingwei laughed heartily.

“Senior Martial Brother's judgement is indeed seasoned. You actually manage to foresee how capable Qing Shui would become during that one time.” Gongsun Sanqian chuckled. He really admired this Senior Martial Brother of his from the bottom of his heart. It would not be wrong to say that Baili Jingwei had been the Skysword Sect's pillar of support up to today.

“Hoho, I had only sensed that he was a persistent man that time. But I could feel that he has a ferocious tiger in his heart from those clear eyes.”

.........

Qing Shui still spent most of his time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal refining on beast skin because he knew that he almost got it.

He had succeeded by accident once. Unfortunately, he had been failing on the subsequent ten attempts and then later followed by yet another ten consecutive attempts.........

Qing Shui held up the two successful pieces of Talisman-shaped Beast Skins. The distance between him and his sweet success was not too far now. The success of these two pieces was just stroke of luck.

Qing Shui opened up his senses and expanded his “Heavenly Vision Technique”. He discovered that the pattern around the center of the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin was actually a very vague “swastika” symbol that did not really look square.

He hurriedly examined the other successful Talisman-shaped Beast Skin and also realized that it had the same “swastika” symbol. Qing Shui stared at it blankly for a while before picking up the failed Talisman-shaped Beast Skins off the ground.

This revelation had excited Qing Shui. He examined more than ten Talisman-shaped Beast Skins that had failed and most of them had an “x” instead of the “swastika” symbol. This led Qing Shui to believe that the success and failure definitely had something to do with this “swastika” symbol.

425 - Chapter 425 - Canghai Mingyue's Sensitivity, Refining the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin

Qing Shui calmed himself down. He picked up a piece of the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin and started to refine it. He continuously sorted the veined patterns of the Beast Skin, tightening, modifying and treating it with his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He refined it from the inside out.

For the last step, Qing Shui carefully controlled the two most prominent and thick intersecting lines which had been refined. He exerted himself and a “swastika” symbol appeared in the middle of the skin.

At that moment, a faint golden glow appeared. Qing Shui almost cheered.

"Finished!”

"Just like that! ”

Qing Shui was totally immersed in his joy and simply did not think about the "swastika" symbol. Subsequently, he successfully made a few more of them before he calmed down to acknowledge that his conjecture was right.

Qing Shui knew that he could only see the “veined patterns” on the beast skins when he used his Heavenly Vision Technique. If he did not use Heavenly Vision Technique and only used his Spirit Sense, it would be like comparing a person who sees to a person who hears. In any case, being able to see certainly beats hearing when searching for a precise spot.

There is a saying that “Practice makes perfect”. Perhaps, there were others that can feel the "swastika". Lin Zhanhan may not know that a "swastika" will form, but he knew what needed to be done at that point. However, it was uncertain why he did not inform Qing Shui about it.

After successful refining the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin, Qing Shui was in an exceptionally happy mood. He just had to refine the beast blood next. Once he was successful, he could start to practice drawing the Talisman.

Time passed quickly in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Half a month had already passed. While refining beast blood was simpler than refining beast skins, Qing Shui met no success. However, he was already very familiar with the process of refining beast skins.

When he woke up, Qing Shui went to the top floor of Earthly Paradise, as he could do his morning practices there. Before he could reach, he heard the pleasant sound of weapons clashing.

After looking from a distance, he saw that two women were practicing their Sword Dance. All of Huoyun Liu-Li's Sword Dance skills were taught by Canghai Mingyue. At this moment, their long swords were crossed, blow after blow.

Loud clashes filled the air.

When they saw Qing Shui, both of them suddenly locked on to him and charged towards him. Their weaving steps and moving figures were a sight to behold.

Qing Shui smiled. In terms of speed, even though both of them were using Sword Dance steps, it was impossible to match Qing Shui. Qing Shui stepped forward three steps, then another step and quickly took two steps backwards. This was all done in a split second.

Qing Shui stepped forward again, passing through the gap between the two ladies. At the same time, both his hands grabbed on to each of the ladies' sword wielding hand.

“So both of you are working together, intending to kill your own husband.” Qing Shui teased.

Huoyun Liu-Li gave a lovely smile as she gave Qing Shui a little nibble on his face. Qing Shui was stunned. She looked at Canghai Mingyue. The reason was very obvious.

“Nice try!” Canghai Mingyue said abashedly as she pushed Qing Shui's hand away.

In the late afternoon, Qing Shui helped reinforce Canghai Mingyue's meridians again. This time, she could feel a 20% increase.

Canghai Mingyue was really amazed. Not only was the first reinforcement 30%, but the second reinforcement was 20%. That meant a ⅓ reduction in the effectiveness as compared to the norm of ½ .

As the time required for the second reinforcement was half of the first time, it was not as awkward for both Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui held on to her slender jade white legs, he closed his eyes. At the same time, Canghai Mingyue looked at him silently with a complex expression on her face.

“I will go back to Skyword Sect for a while. I will be back soon. Wait for me to come back before attempting the next breakthrough. I can help you.”

After saying his farewells to both of the ladies, Qing Shui rode on his Firebird and headed towards the Skysword Sect.

Qing Shui left his Diamond Demonic Boar at Earthly Paradise. After all, that little thing could defend itself if it faced any low grade Martial King level warrior. It had high defense and attack. Even just one attack from its sharp claws or teeth on one's weak spot could be fatal.

He had heard that the guardian beast in Skysword Sect was at the same level as his Diamond Demonic Boar, at the peak of Xianfeng level. But Qing Shui had no interest to look at it now.

Qing Shui climbed up the main peak to see Baili Jingwei. When Baili Jingwei saw Qing Shui, he was extremely happy. As he talked to Qing Shui, he would pull Qing Shui around warm heartedly.

“Senior Martial Uncle, you had a breakthrough.” Qing Shui looked at Baili Jingwei and smiled.

“I was lucky, so I managed to reach a breakthrough. Qing Shui, you should stop calling me Senior Martial Uncle and stop calling Jiange your master. In the future, look for a master who can really teach you a true set of skills,” Baili Jingwei said in quite a serious tone.

“Yes, I told him this many times but he just won't listen.” Yiye Jiange walked over at this time

“Master!” Qing Shui called out gently. In his mind, he thought about the third portrait of beauty. The woman in that portrait was indeed his master, this transcendent beauty.

“Qing Shui, are you heading to Heaven Palace again?” Yiye Jiange asked with a gentle smile.

Such an exceptionally intelligent woman like her could easily guess what Qing Shui wanted to do. Actually, Yiye Jiange had an odd feeling towards Qing Shui. The youth that she once had to protect had now became someone that so many people looked up to.

“Master, where is Luan Luan?” Qing Shui asked her.

“She went out to play. She won't be back until it is her mealtime. If she knew that you were here, she will be ecstatic,” Yiye Jiange replied. Qing Shui could see a sort of motherly kindness in her face whenever it came to Luan Luan.

After chatting for awhile with Baili JIngwei, Qing Shui returned to Cloud Mist Peak with Yiye Jiange....

Qing Shui took one of Yiye Jiange's steeds. Standing beside her, Qing Shui felt a sense of serenity. This had nothing to do with any abilities, but there was a sort of serenity in his heart.

“Qing Shui, congratulations!” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and laughed lightly.

“Master, why are you congratulating me?” Qing Shui asked. He was surprised.

“Regarding Yan Clan!”

“Oh that. Well..” Qing Shui laughed as he touched his nose.

The was a clear bright call from a condor.

Qing Shui lifted his head and saw a white feathered condor. When he saw the delicate little girl sitting on it, he laughed happily.

“Daddy!”

The white feathered condor swooped down. Luan Luan directly jumped off the white feathered condor when she was still metres above from the ground. A rambunctious laughter filled the air.

Qing Shui forced a smile as he immediately used the Taichi Diversion technique to grab her. The little lass trusted him too much. Qing Shui was not sure if he should be glad or worried.

“Daddy, where did you go? Why haven't you visited Luan Luan for such a long time?” The little lass complained pitifully as she hugged Qing Shui's neck whilst being in his embrace.

Qing Shui felt a little sad when he heard that. In any case, she called him “Daddy”. He knew that she was her refuge. He could not help but think of Little Yuchang. The girl who had relied on him. Before he left, she yelled, “Daddy, I don't want to go...” It was heart-wrenching for him each time he remembered that.

“Qing Shui, Qing Shui, what's wrong? You don't look well.” Yiye Jiange asked with concerned as she saw Qing Shui's face turn white. She seemed to be trying very hard to suppress some sort of emotion.

Qing Shui was pulled back to reality as he quickly resolved to throw away those painful thoughts. Being too caught up by those difficult emotions and thoughts could be fatal. Only forgetting. Temporarily forgetting. Before he became strong, he had to forget that hatred. That was the most rational choice.

“Don't worry too much about the issue that involves Luan Luan. Master, you must supervise her cultivation. Maybe in twenty years' time, I will accompany you and Luan Luan to Lion King's Ridge to get a proper resolution.”

Qing Shui dared to say that because of the existence of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Twenty years was about over six hundred years in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. By six hundred years, he should at least be at the peak grade of the Martial Saint Level.

Qing Shui spent the whole afternoon with Luan Luan while Yiye Jiange stayed around. For the whole afternoon, the little lass called out “dad” and “mum” countless times. She was already used to it now.

When the afternoon passed, Qing Shui watched as the little lass fell asleep. Qing Shui prepared to go over to look for Wenren Wushuang. After Wenren Wugou died, her temperament had changed greatly.

As he arrived at Zhu Qing Peak, Qing Shui did not visit Zhu Qing first. He decided to visit Wenren Wushuang and then stay at Zhu Qing's place for the night if circumstances permitted it.

Qing Shui found Wenren Wushuang practicing behind the mountain, around where Qing Shui had discovered Zhu Qing's secret. When he laid eyes on her, his heart ached slightly.

In a span of over half a year, Wenren Wushuang had already improved from Grade 2 Xiantian to Grade 3 Xiantian. The woman who had a girl-next-door temperament was now colder than Shi Qing Zhuang.

Qing Shui approached slowly.

When Wenren Wushang saw Qing Shui, she was startled for a moment before she gave a look acknowledging him as an acquaintance. This made Qing Shui feel bad but mostly sad for her.

She had started to isolate herself. She had started to lose her trust in people. but Qing Shui saw a shred of emotion in her eyes.

“Wushuang!” Qing Shui called out gently.

“Qing Shui. You're here.”

Qing Shui felt very sad when he heard her voice. It was as if she was a totally different person. She was lonely. In the past, she had a sister. When her sister was around, she was so warm, so homely, and she was not alone in this world.

Ignoring her protest, Qing Shui held her hand.

But Wenren Wushuang used her free hand and hit Qing Shui's chest!

Qing Shui did not move. He let her hammer him with one of her fists, but he did not release her other hand.

Peng Peng Peng!

Qing Shui did not even use his skills.

A stream of blood flowed from his mouth.

“Why don't you dodge? Why don't you use your skills? Why do you let me do this to you..” Wenren Wushuang continued as she started to cry.

“Wushuang, I understand you. You still have me. You still have me.”

Even though Qing Shui did not say it out blankly, she knew that he wanted to convey that he still cared for her, and will not guard against her. She could rely on him and he would do anything for her just as she did.

Qing Shui was leaving and he did not know how long he would need to stay at the Heavenly Palace. He did not wish to see Wenren Wushang cut herself off totally. No matter what, he wanted her to open up to him.

426 - Chapter 426 - Refining Talisman-shaped Beast Skin, Resolution, Decision

Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wushuang who was crying very hard in his embrace. Even though she was crying, Qing Shui felt relieved. Previously, Qing Shui let her leave Qing Clan to go to Skysword Sect as he wanted her to have some time to herself.

After noticing a huge increase in her strength, Qing Shui knew that it must have been very difficult for her during this period. Maybe it was to forget the wound in her heart, even if she was consoling herself, she should at least be halfway through her healing process. However, Qing Shui knew that she could not assuage the anger and hatred in her heart. Through grief and anger, she gain strength. Otherwise, she would not have improved so fast.

Wenren Wushuang hugged Qingshui tightly for almost four hours, sobbing in his embrace. When she looked up at Qing Shui, the tear stains on her face made his heart ache.

There was a large wet patch on the chest area of his clothes. As the saying goes, “women are made of water”. Qing Shui could not believe that so much tears would pour out from this pair of beautiful eyes that Wenren Wushang had.

“Wushuang, your elder sister wouldn't want to see you like this. If you don't want to let her down, please continue living happily. She can only go in peace this way. Don't let her death be in vain.” Qing Shui held her lightly by her shoulders.

“I know. I really do. But my heart hurts. Qing Shui, it really hurts. I really miss my sister. How I wish she was alive and at my side.” Wenren Wushuang coarse voice was filled with indignation.

“Wushuang, trust me. You still have me. You are not alone. Whatever happens in the future, just talk to me. We can share the burden. I feel so sad when I see you like this. There are many people who care for you. Don't be so upset.” Qing Shui consoled with smile as he helped her wipe her tears.

Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui and nodded her head. She had known Qing Shui for a long time and the relationship between them had long surpassed friendship. It was just that both of them did not specifically recognised this fact.

Wenren Wushuang knew that Qing Shui liked her. He had liked her for a long time. But Wenren Wushuang was not so sure now. Just as women are fickle, men's lust grow at the same pace as their capabilities and ambition.

A useless man can lust but will not have the courage to act on it. Capable men, however, will be surrounded by beautiful women without even doing anything.

......

And so, Qing Shui and Wenren Wushuang chatted about many things as they took a walk by the back of the mountain.

“Qing Shui, why do you think humans must live?” Wenren Wushang brought up this negative topic. Holding her hand, QIng Shui could feel that she was not dispirited.

“Wushuang, there isn't a right answer for this question. Giving a profound answer based on moral high grounds will sound too hypocritical, yet giving an answer based on one' self interest and perspective is too vulgar. However, I have come across two practical answers. Do you want to know?” Qing Shui clenched Wenren Wushuang's hand. Qing Shui didn't want to mention familial ties. In front of Wenren Wushuang, Qing Shui didn't want to use such words. He wanted to say something that would diffuse the atmosphere.

“Okay, do say.” Wenren Wushang seemed very interested.

“The first type, are people who have not lived long enough. Death isn't anything to them. But they can't stand the pain from dying. Think about it, it must be very painful, so much that you could die from it...” Qing Shui said laughing.

“To feel a pain that is so painful that you could die, isn't that when you are about to die?” a Wenren Wushuang quipped.

Death is a painful process. Many people don't die instantly. Even if they die instantly, they would be have been so afraid before they died.

“What about the second type?” Qing Shui had already calmed himself down. Wenren Wushang turned to look Qing Shui's side profile. At this moment, she realized that the previously boyish young man had already gone through some vicissitudes of life or now had a more mature aura.

“The second which I agree with, is that because everyone else is still alive.”

Wenren Wushang was slightly surprised then she laughed softly. Her set of pearly white teeth showed. They were so beautiful that they were like white michelia flowers under the sun. Her beauty was not as transcendental as Yiye Jiange or the Mistress of Misty Hall. Nor was it like the gorgeousness of Canghai Mingyue that could collapse cities. Much less like the coquettishness of Huoyun Liu-li.

She was like a beautiful woman that was within reach, slightly warm and comforting and hopeful.

............

When Qing Shui sent Wenren Wushuang to Zhu Qing Peak, the skies have already darken. QIng Shui was hesitant to go to Zhu Qing's place. The impression that Qing Shui had about her had changed after she became so skinny. She became so skinny because she wanted to kill herself because of him.

But he had spent most of the time with her on the bed....

When Qing Shui came to the familiar courtyard and saw the familiar figure, there was a sweet feeling in his heart.

When the mature buxomy “subservient” woman saw him, Qing Shuhui could clearly see the joy in her eyes. She immediately lunged herself into Qing Shui's arms. She hugged Qing Shui's neck tightly. Her gorgeous eyes were filled with joy. She lift her head to look at Qing Shui. Her pink lips were slightly pouted, they were lovely and sexy.

“Qing Shui...”

As Zhu Qing called Qing Shui's name, her soft face turned a scarlet red. Her pair of watery beautiful eyes caused ripples in Qing Shui's calm heart. It only took awhile for them to become huge waves.

“Looks like I have to satisfy your hunger, you bewitching demon.”

Qing Shui carried her across his arms and blew into her ear.

“Oh, don't say that!” Zhu Qing held on to Qing Shui's neck and buried her face in his chest.

“Did you miss me?” Qing Shui smiled as he placed her on the soft bed. The room was cozy and the bed was comfortable. Qing Shui pressed his body against Zhu Qing's devilishly alluring body and asked with a light laugh.

“Of course. I miss you everyday.” Zhu Qing held on to Qing Shui's neck. Her two beautiful arms forced her erected mounds forward, so much so that they were almost touching Qing Shui's face.

A light pleasant scent to lilac wafted into Qing Shui's nose.

“I also missed you!” Qing Shui said as he looked into that pair of clear water-like eyes. After he said that, he buried his blissful face into her lovely twin peaks, he submerged himself in that ocean of soft satin skin.

...............

They frolicked intensely in the room till the moon rose. It was already 2 hours since. Zhu Qing was totally spent as she curled up and laid in Qing Shui's arms indolently. She did not even move a bit. She had a satisfied smile on her seductive face.

Qing Shui only left when Zhu Qing had fallen asleep. But as he left, Zhu Qing woke up. There was some disappointment in her eyes but it was quickly replaced with a smile. The immediate change made it apparently that she had thought about a lot of things and had came to accept a lot of things.

Qing Shui returned to Cloud Mist Peak. He returned to the room he stayed in before. It was like before, there was no dust and the mattress was new. Qing Shui guessed that it was changed not long ago.

Thinking about how Yiye Jiange has done this, he felt a sense of warmth in his heart. After think about it for a moment, he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

He channeled one large cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. He then grabbed his Heaven Shaking Hammer and practiced his Thousand Hammer Technique, Diamond Qi

After half a day, he had finally finish practicing what he needed to. Then, he walked towards the twenty vats of Darkgold Three-headed Python blood.

Refining Demonic Beast blood!

st Blood possess a great amount of energy but the blood is not “clean”. Its “Ruthlessness”, “Malevolence” and its “Stench” had to be removed.

It is like the difference between the color red and blood red. Even though they are all reds, but people don't feel fear when they see red. However, when they see blood red, their heart will race, they will be afraid and it might even cause them to faint.

Drawing talismans requires the cleansed energy of the demonic beast blood. Now Qing Shui was certain that the Portraits of Beauty were drawn using Demonic beast blood.

In the world of the nine Continents, not all demonic beast blood are red. Even though most of them are red, there are all other sorts of colours. There are even those which are mixed, for example bi-colors, tri-color, quad-color and the maximum that it could reach was rainbow color. Even though there were many beauty in the Portraits of Beauty were drawn with many different colours. Qing Shui was not certain if any were mixed colors.

Even some humans have blood which are not red but there is rare. For example, gold, people with gold blood are rumored to be naturally-born martial warrior, once they are matured, the innate gift of their blood will awaken and allow them to constantly gain breakthroughs.

Purple blood is another type. This type of person exceed even those with gold blood. Even though unlike gold blood their blood will not be automatically activated when they mature, they are very talented in cultivation, they could be 10 times better than the average person. Most importantly, people with purple blood have an exceptional level of spirit energy. They could be top warriors, top beast tamers or even the rarest of all in Central Continent, the “Divine Psionicist” who can use psionic attacks and possess psychokinesis. The higher their spirit energy level, the larger the item they can control, the quicker and further they can throw the item...

Gold blood and purple blood belong to the noblest lineages acknowledge by the whole of the world of Nine continents. It is rumored that in the world of the Nine Continents, clans with such blood types are all the top clan in the Central Continent.

There were not many differences between refining demonic beast blood and refining demonic beast skin. Refining beast blood requires a vessel. Qing Shui was using the bronze cauldrons that he had forge, he can only get the purest red color if he manage to refine and get rid of those fear causing factors.

off evil spirits, this could be why talismans are drawn using blood. Even though Heavenly talismans are not used to ward off evil spirits nor are all Heavenly talismans drawn with red blood.

If Lin Zhanhan was here, he would have been jaw-dropping shocked. This was because Qing Shui's “Blood Refining” had improved so much that it was apparent to the naked eye. Even this current refining will produced blood with a higher purity level than Lin Zhanhan's which is purified with his 10 over years of experience.

This was because Qing Shui could use Nature Energy!

Nature energy could be used to ward evil and to prevent troubles of the heart. In terms of removing negativity, it was the most powerful righteous Qi in Heaven and Earth . Even though Qing Sjui had not successfully refined the beast blood, he could feel that things were smooth sailing.

The blood in the cauldron bubbled as if it was boiling. There was a constant gurgling sound and occasionally there was a “zi zi” sound.

The previous time, he only spent a short amount of time refining. He was very tired so he had lose focus and control. It had accidentally “refined away” some of the energy in the blood.

But Qing Shui had forgotten that he did not use Nature Energy the previous time. Today, Qing Shui had a very good feeling that he did not have before. It was like finding out that every question in an exam was something you have done before. You are so adept at solving the questions that you can complete the exam in one go.

After a bright red flow flashed, Qing Shui knew that he had succeed. He hestiated a moment before he opened the lid. A fresh smelling scent spilled out.

Qing Shui could not describe the smell, it wasn't a fragrant odor but it had a refreshing scent. It was nice smelling and he could feel the wave of spiritual energy in it.

When he saw the Darkgold Three-headed Python blood, Qing Shui was stunned. It was dark red, or rather pure red. Qing Shui felt that it was beautiful. Even if someone was told that this was blood, it will be very hard to believe.

It did not even had the scent of blood. When Qing Shui was observing Lin Zhanhan draw talismans, the blood stench of the demonic beast blood he used was extremely strong. Qing Shui could even smell it from the first floor. According to the Ancient Records of Heavenly Talisman, some of the high level talismans require refined demon beast blood which did not reek of the smell of blood.

It was written in the Ancient Records of Heavenly Talisman that when drawing high level talisman or creating art, it was common to use blood which already had their stench removed. It was like Beauty of Portraits created by the art maestro. Qing Shui now knew that the blood was at least from Martial Saint Level beasts and the purification of that blood does not even allow for a single flaw.

It seemed to him that the Art Maestro was not only outstanding in his painting skills but was also a martial warrior who was at least at the level of Martial Saint. There were many types of techniques in the world, Qing Shui felt that the Art Maestro definitely practiced other sort of cultivation techniques, it might be even something related to drawing talisman.

As he watched the successfully refined demonic beast blood, Qing Shui felt an indescribable vague feeling. It was like when he was in his past world when he saw a dog once or maybe a few times...

There were ten over successfully refined talisman-shaped beast skin; the demonic beast blood was also ready; he could start drawing the talimans.

Qing Shui felt excited when he thought about drawing talisman. This was because he knew that some of the talismans affect the opponent based on the creator's capabilities.

When it comes to Qing Shui, 10% of his current defence is comparable to 40% or more of another martial warrior at the same grade. After all, Qing Shui had consumed the “Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core” which was at heaven defying levels and he basically uses the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Unfortunately, it was only for his base defence, if the effect was based on his total defence, Qing Shui will be even more overpowered.

Whether its effect is to lower the opponent's status or boost his own, the effect only applies to the person's base strength, speed, defence... Other sort of boosted effects from pills which provided temporal effects, armors, etc are not taken into the equation. Otherwise, when QIng Shui wear his Seven Star Armored Vest, he will be too heaven defyingly strong. Luckily, “Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core” was something that boosted his base defence.

Qing Shui felt that he did not need his cultivation in Talisman Arts to be that high for it to be a great help to him. If he meet anyone with low defence, he will use “Damage Defence Talisman” and “Binding Talisman” if he meets a slow opponent. The prerequisite was that the level of one's attribute must greatly exceed the opponent's. Qing Shui knew that this was common knowledge to anyone who draws talisman. But usually people who draw talisman may have very high spiritual levels but not very outstanding stats. Thus, low level talismans which lower the stats of opponents are pretty much useless. Talisman masters will also work hard to greatly boost one of their best attributes such as strength, speed or defence.. This is to increase the effectiveness of their talismans.

Furthermore, Lin Zhanhan had advised him that people who practice Heavenly Talismans and achieve a high level of proficiency in it usually only focus on one type of talisman. It is difficult to cultivate multiple types of talisman. Most Talisman masters would be able to cultivate more than one type of talisman, but they will have one which is much more advanced that the other talismans.

427 - Chapter 427 - Wenren Wushuang, Refining Success, Drawing Tailsman

For example, Ling Zhanhan's greatest achievement was the “Binding Talisman”. At one point, he managed to cultivate it to the fifth grade. But in other aspects like breaking guard, reducing force, increasing force, increasing defense, and increasing speed, they were mostly at the second grade. However, if these were all used in unison, they would become something that could absolutely not be underestimated, so much so that it would enable you to singlehandedly fight a hundred enemies of the same grade.

Qing Shui knew that he himself was an exception. With the presence of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he would have enough time. So long as he could cultivate the different kinds of Heavenly Talismans to a certain realm, with his current strength, he would still stand a chance against warriors at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade.

Talisman Drawing!

Qing Shui drew the talisman for a second time. On his first attempt, he had already known that drawing talismans would require a vast reserve of spirit energy. After all, despite how complicated a Heavenly Talisman was, one would still need to concentrate all of their attention to a single point to finish drawing it all in one fell swoop.

Godly Force Talisman!

Qing Shui decided to first draw the Heavenly Talisman that was at the frontmost page of the “Ancient Book of Heavenly Talisman”. After all, it was at the very first part of the book, so Qing Shui temporarily decided to practice step by step according to the sequence. Besides, Qing Shui had the feeling that the Godly Force Talisman that increases one strength was right up his alley.

Qing Shui flipped open the “Ancient Book of Heavenly Talisman”. He perused the drawing method for the Godly Force Talisman and the Godly Force Talisman diagram carved on the golden title page seriously for a few times again.

Only then did he take out his writing brush. It was the weasel bristle's writing brush that he took away from Ling Zhanhan and could only be considered a decent tool. Qing Shui knew that if he used the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab that Art Maestro had left behind, it would increase both the percentage of success and the effect of the Heavenly Talisman. However, Qing Shui didn't want to rely on these already at the very beginning.

After he decanted out some of the blood that had been tempered and refined from the cauldron, he sealed up the bronze cauldron to prevent the spiritual energy from leaking. He picked up a roughly foot-long writing brush and dipped the tip of the weasel bristle's writing brush into the blood.

The tip of the writing brush got dyed rapidly into a bright red color.

After placing down a piece of talisman-shaped python skin properly, Qing Shui calmed down his agitated mind, took a deep breath, and marked down the position where he would start drawing.

After that, Qing Shui squinted his eyes. He stared at the tip of the brush as though he himself had immersed into the brush. That could be a feeling, and could also be a conception.

Qing Shui moved. He was calm and powerful, while the tip of the brush was steady and firm. When he first started, he was really fast, but as it went on, he gradually slowed down his pace. Eventually, Qing Shui ground to a halt.

Only half of The Godly Force Talisman was drawn.

However, Qing Shui was beside himself with joy. He could feel how it was a lot stronger than the last “Binding Talisman”. That was a kind of feeling, a feeling analogous to how a canal was formed.

However, approaching the end, it became more and more awkward. Qing Shui could finish drawing it rapidly like last time, but he knew that this calligraphy would definitely fail. Therefore, he immediately retracted his brush.

Qing Shui took away the brush and looked at half of the Godly Force Talisman that had been drawn. As he looked at the firm strokes, Qing Shui was skeptical of his drawing. If it reached this kind of result by using the Golden Calligraphy Brush that was left behind by the Art Maestro, he wouldn't be that surprised. But now, he didn't believe it in the slightest. After all, Qing Shui knew that the words that he wrote and the things that he drew with a writing brush were really bad.

Qing Shui stood in front of the half of the Godly Force Talisman that had been drawn. He pondered over the feeling and scenery just now. It wasn't that Qing Shui had insufficient spirit energy, it's just that his comprehensions had not strung together coherently.

At this moment, Qing Shui also knew that talisman drawing was definitely not just about drawing out a complete talisman in one go. Drawing it in one go wasn't actually the kind of fast that was needed.

What was needed was a kind of mood, a kind of mood where you went along with the flow until the conditions were right and felt the mood of drawing them at one go. It wasn't that you were not allowed to breathe.

Therefore, Qing Shui immediately stopped drawing for the moment, as he had yet to attain that kind of feeling. After that, he kept on thinking over and over about what the reason was. Qing Shui had no idea, but he could only push the Godly Force Talisman that was already half-drawn to the side.

He once again took out a “Talisman-shaped Beast Skin”. Once he fully dipped the already refined and bright red Darkgold Three-Headed Python in blood, he started drawing as though the brush was crawling like dragons and snakes again.

This time, he still only managed to draw half of it. It was almost the same as the last time. Qing Shui was upset. He stopped once more and thought for a while. Then he once again started drawing.

......

Up until the eleventh time, Qing Shui felt that he himself had become incomparably skilled in drawing the first half of the Godly Force Talisman. This time, when he was about to stop drawing midway through it just like the usual, he instinctively moved forward and drew a few more lines.

It rendered Qing Shui stunned. He felt as though he had uncovered the crux of the problem!

As it turned out, this was a matter of skills. Practice makes perfect, and after practicing for a million times, one might even be able to draw something with soul. Even though this was a bit of an exaggerated example, the drawings of beautiful ladies, in Qing Shui's eyes, were things that possessed just that, a soul.

Even though Qing Shui could draw it really beautifully and emotionally, it still lacked some flair. It's just like looking at other people's technique; observing it numerous times would still not be as good as directly practicing it for a few times.

After thinking clearly, Qing Shui started to draw continuously. He drew them carefully and put in his biggest effort into each and every one of them. He would rather not complete the drawing. Qing Shui hoped that he could draw it completely in one go, as he was guided to do so under the kind of mysterious comprehension.

When Qing Shui used up all ten of those successfully refined Talisman-Shaped Beast Skin, the Godly Force Talisman progression reached seventy percent out of a hundred percent. However, a day's time had passed, and Qing Shui made sure to not squander the time he had. He spent most of it thinking and recovering his spirit energy.

Qing Shui also didn't understand why he would be able to draw half of it smoothly from the beginning. He shook his head and, after that, he also stopped thinking about it. For all you know, the epiphany could strike you by itself the very moment you stop thinking about it.

Following up, Qing Shui refined a Talisman-Shaped Beast Skin and a Darkgold Three-headed Python once more. Drawing this thing actually consumed unusually more beast skin and demonic beast's blood. The writing brush for talisman drawing was also specially made, and even the shaft of the writing brush had a cotton body that could store “blood”.

......

The next day, early in the morning, Qing Shui had already been woken up by the sound of Luan Luan knocking on the door. But looking up into the sky, it was also around the time to wake up!...

Qing Shui had no choice but to help the little brat open the door in his pajamas. It's just that, after he opened the door, he noticed that Yiye Jiange was also there. Qing Shui awkwardly lifted up the little brat and smiled at Yiye Jiange: “Morning!”

“Morning. The little brat insisted on looking for you as soon as she woke up early in the morning. She was saying that she was afraid that you would leave again......” Yiye Jiange said with a smile. She didn't actually feel embarrassed about seeing Qing Shui in his pajamas. In fact, she didn't even look at Qing Shui.

“Father, let's go cultivate together. I think it will be fine if I let you see me cultivating the large tiger.” Luan Luan said with joy.

Qing Shui knew that she was speaking about the tiger form, but as he listened to the little brat talk about the large tiger, he thought that it was really funny. At the same time Qing Shui felt warm, he also felt a bit depressed.

Luan Luan was very clingy. This brat was really scared that he would go. The reason why she woke up so early was to prevent him from leaving. But Qing Shui knew that he had to deceive the little brat again.

Qing Shui quickly put on his shirt. He brought Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange to the place he used to frequent for practice a lot in the past.

“Luan Luan, come over here. Let father have a look at what level our Luan Luan has reached.” Qing Shui smiled as he said while touching the little brat's head.

“Alright, alright!”

The little brat yelled in joy! After that, she ran forward by two steps, abruptly pushed out with her hands, and executed the Tiger Snatch Style!

What shocked Qing Shui was that the little brat had actually managed to demonstrate a sharp tiger's roar. More importantly was that she had actually practiced her tiger form up until the Huge Succession Realm.

It was a pity that the Huge Succession Realm was just a conception. She only got a really small amount of the additional strength on it. Her small veins were absolutely unable to withstand such a formidable strength. But in the future, following the advancement of her cultivation, there shouldn't be any problems.

Tiger Mount!

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

......

Qing Shui was stunned as he looked at Luan Luan. She was indeed formidable with the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. Unfortunately, the heaven was jealous of heroic geniuses, as a person who possessed the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart only had a thirty year lifespan.

Qing Shui thought of how he already had the “Peach of Immortality” in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The peach increased one's lifespan by fifty years, and added on with the two lifespan fruit that she had already swallowed, it would let her life expectancy be increased by almost a hundred years.

A hundred years was enough for him to look for a few Gifted Earth Treasures and do his utmost to extend Luan Luan's lifespan. Ever since he found out that the nameless tree roots in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal were the Peach of Immortality, Qing Shui had let out a huge sigh.

When Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui in a daze as he looked at Luan Luan, from time to time, a thread of heartache would flash across her eyes. Eventually, there seemed to be a kind of persistence.

She knew what Qing Shui was thinking about. It was none other than Luan Luan's problem. She looked at Qing Shui as he softly let out a sigh.

“You have already increased the brat's lifespan by ten years. Stop thinking about it. It's all fate.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said bitterly. She felt really happy that Qing Shui could be like this, really warm and amiable. It's just that she felt that it was really unfair. After all, this way, Qing Shui would have one more daughter that shared no relations with him for no reason. Furthermore, he would still need to work hard for her.

It's just that Yiye Jiange didn't know that Qing Shui was doing all these things for her of his own volition. Starting from the moment when she saved the Qing Clan from the Sky River City Lord in Hundred Miles City, Qing Shui had already known that the things that he owed her was something that he would never be able to pay back in his entire life.

Therefore, after finding out about the incidents concerning Shi Wangling from Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui had made up his mind that no matter how bitter it was going to be, he would still help her realize her wish.

“Master, you needn't worry about Luan Luan. I have already found the Peach of Immortality. It's just that it will still need a bit of time. Very soon, with the Peach of Immortality, I will have enough strength to help the brat look for other things that could increase her lifespan.” Qing Shui waited for the next time. He was scared that cutting a slice of the Peach of Immortality would affect its efficiency.

“You found the Peach of Immortality?” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui in astonishment.

This was the first time Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange had such a huge change in expression. It was for Luan Luan!

At this moment, Luan Luan had already finished cultivating. There was a layer of fine sweat on that delicate and dusty small face of hers. She ran over and looked at Qing Shui: “Father, what do you think of my practice?!”

Qing Shui looked at those pair of large eyes that were like crystals. There were hope and expectation in them, a really large hope and expectation.

“Alright, alright, who would have thought that Luan Luan would have already practiced to the point of Huge Succession Realm in the tiger form? In the future, you will need to work even harder, yeah.” Qing Shui hugged her and said in joy.

When she heard Qing Shui's compliment, she smiled happily. Sometimes, the motivation behind a child's hard work was really simple. For example, it's just so that they would get a compliment or even an encouragement from their parents.

In the morning, Qing Shui made up an excuse and left. He did not bid goodbye to Wenren Wu-shuang and Zhu Qing. He had already done so yesterday.

Qing Shui rode the firebird and flew towards the Earthly Paradise. Today, due to him once again helping Canghai Mingyue strengthen her meridians, she was about to attempt advancing into the Martial King Realm.

The speed of the firebird was really fast. Besides, the Skysword Sect and the Earthly Paradise were all in Cang Lang Country City. In addition to that, due to the speed of the firebird, very quickly, they had already covered half of the journey.

When Qing Shui thought about Canghai Mingyue's breakthrough, he went back to the Heavenly Palace at once. After that, he looked for all kinds of methods to upgrade his own strength. Stomping over the Sword Tower as soon as possible and bringing back Mingyue Gelou were Qing Shui's priorities. To Qing Shui, that incident was a torture and disgrace.

428 - Chapter 428 - The Difficulty in Drawing Talismans

When Qing Shui rushed back to Earthly Paradise, it was already afternoon. He helped Canghai Mingyue reinforce her meridians once more. This time there was only a 10% increase in strength and tenacity.

After the three reinforcements, Canghai Mingyue's meridians had improved by 60% in both aspects. Even though it did not mean that she would directly gain a breakthrough or suddenly gain a large boost in strength, reinforcing her meridians was akin to how increasing the volume of a vase would naturally allow it to hold more water.

This time around, as he held the pair of jade-white legs, which were always so mind-blowing beautiful to him, he was moved spiritually. He was easily entranced as he felt that soft, gentle, satin-like skin.

Canghai Mingyue was also unsure about her feelings when she saw Qing Shui like this. While she felt delighted, the feeling was more ambiguous to her. She had been hugged by him, kissed by him, and now, both of her legs have even been touched by him.

Qing Shui's silhouette had unconsciously taken root in Canghai Mingyue's heart. The Canghai couple might have been the precedent for her to despise all men in the past. She deeply loved and admired her parents. To a certain extent, the admiration and encouragement from her parents would also have an effect on her.

It has always been said that when a girl chooses her husband, she would often subconsciously compare them to her father. This was because in a girl's heart, her father would always be their hero.

Qing Shui had the approval of the Canghai couple. In fact, they even went so far to match them together. It might also be because of this that Canghai Mingyue did not immediately neglect him like before.

And also, at that time, Canghai Mingyue thought that Qing Shui was the man that Liu-Li chose. After all, back then, she was still Liu-Li's master. Perhaps, it was also because of this that, later on, she started to slowly realize how special Qing Shui was compared to other people.

Once a woman who has never been in a relationship before fell in love, she would be very persistent. From the beginning to the end, Canghai Mingyue did not say anything. But in her heart, she had already decided for herself.

Otherwise, she wouldn't allow Qing Shui to hug her and even let him touch most of her body parts. Just like now, when he had strengthened himself already the third time, Qing Shui was still reluctant to part with her legs.

He gently touched and toyed with the white legs that were like the sculpture of god. Actually, every time he finished strengthening a vein, he feigned the procedure being unfinished to toy with them a bit longer."

Canghai Mingyue understood it clearly in her heart. She felt happy but also funny at the same time. However, this time, Qing Shui had toyed with it for a much longer time than before.

“Have you had enough!” Canghai Mingyue said in a slightly angry manner. The expression on her face conveyed reluctance.

“Not yet, it's too good-looking. I have never seen such a pair of beautiful legs before.” Qing Shui said with a smile. He pressed his thumb on a soft part of her foot.

“Ah, it's aching!”

Qing Shui smiled. He didn't say anything because he saw her face turning red the very moment she finished yelling.

Even though Qing Shui's godly hands were not capable of massage, his skill in easing the tension in muscle and bone, and warming and pressing the acupoints, had an even stronger effect than massaging.

Huoyun Liu-Li knew about it. It felt so good to the point that it would make the bones soft.

Later on, Qing Shui put down his fingers on the Zhaohai and Ran Gu acupoints. He gently pressed on them and continuously channeled the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into them while glancing at Canghai Mingyue as she pursed her lips and endured the pain with supreme effort.

Qing Shui mockingly put down his thumb on the Yong Quan Acupoint and slowly revolved and put pressure on it. He even went so far as to grab on her half of her leg with his other hand. The warmth constantly nourished her leg.

“Are you feeling comfortable?” Qing Shui smiled softly.

In response to that, Canghai Mingyue quickly pulled back her leg and scolded in embarrassment: “ You scoundrel.”

After Canghai Mingyue finished speaking, she looked at Qing Shui with a shy look. As always, her beautiful eyes that had always looked arrogant and disdainful still had an infinite amount of gentleness in them even at this moment. However, there was an additional unknown, complicated feeling.

“I want to hug you!”

Qing Shui would never forget Canghai Mingyue's words of letting him hug her. He didn't know what happened to himself, but the impetus of that feeling was unusually strong in this moment.

Before Canghai Mingyue, who was wearing a sexy pajamas, managed to say anything, Qing Shui had already tightly embraced her.

Qing Shui only realized that the black pajamas was as thin as a cicada's wing after he hugged Canghai Mingyue. Now, Qing Shui was able to clearly feel the bulging part of her chest that he previously did not take notice of, nor paid attention to, when he was using his hands.

Qing Shui's heart began beating really, really fast. At the same time, he also felt Canghai Mingyue's heartbeat. Their two hearts were as if they were slowly sinking into one another. Slowly, rather than saying the heartbeats became identical, it was more like they had fused with each other.

It's the second time Qing Shui encountered this kind of situation. This feeling was really strange. It felt really clear, but at the same time, he didn't feel the urge to have sex as strong as before.

Suddenly, the essence within Canghai Mingyue's body began to surge violently. Qing Shui was previously spaced out and had yet to come back to his senses. But now, he could see Canghai Mingyue slightly knitting her brows.

She was actually going to break through under this kind of circumstances!

Qing Shui moved both of his hands that were on Canghai Mingyue's back to the spine section on both sides of the Lingtai acupoint. Simultaneously, he also released his nature energy let it go into Canghai Mingyue's vessels.

Actually, Qing Shui was originally planning to use his nature energy to assist Canghai Mingyue at the time when she broke through, but he didn't expect the hug just now to progress towards an advancement.

Qing Shui knew that those kind of mysterious feelings were good signs. Originally, Qing Shui felt that even if he had helped her, it still wasn't guaranteed that she would be sure of breaking through. But now, Qing Shui was sure that she would be capable of breaking through.

Qing Shui observed her face as she closed her eyes. Her face being so near to him made Qing Shui have pervertic thoughts. The sensation of being near to that beautiful body of hers was that obvious, the only unfortunate thing was that it wasn't the time for it.

At the moment when Qing Shui channelled the nature energy into Canghai Mingyue's veins through her Tao Dao acupoint and Ling Tai acupoint, Canghai Mingyue's body jerked. But very quickly, she calmed back down.

It were these particular feelings that gave Qing Shui quite a lot of thoughts. This was because she already believed in herself to this extent.

One could only break through the obstacles themselves. It's not something that other people could interfere with. To every warrior, their Xiantian Qi was unique. They wouldn't fuse with other warrior's Xiantian qi, therefore, even if one have wanted to help, it would be for naught. However, there were a few medicinal pills and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures that were capable of increasing the success rate of a breakthrough. Unfortunately, these things were too precious and rare.

The Xiantian Qi of a warrior would instinctively repel the Xiantian Qi that went inside the body. If an expert forcefully channeled in Xiantian Qi into their vessel, the consequence was that their vessels would break apart. Otherwise, breaking through wouldn't have been as difficult if you could receive help from external sources.

The weaklings' Xiantian Qi on the other hand, was not capable of going into the vessels of an expert. It would immediately be repelled away.

Therefore, at the time when Qing Shui's nature energy entered Canghai Mingyue's veins, she was frightened by Qing Shui's actions. She thought that it was Qing Shui's Xiantian Qi. But after that, she didn't say anything more. This was because she believed in Qing Shui. If Qing Shui were to really harm her, she would just accept her fate.

The nature energy was the purest and righteous Qi in the world. Not only could it harmonize with everything, it even possessed an indomitable aura to eliminate all evils.

On top of the breakthrough barrier, Qing Shui felt that the amount of nature energy at the moment was already able to increase her hope of succeeding by about ten percent. This ten percent was based on the original success rate for whoever was breaking through at the moment.

Take Canghai Mingyue as an example, her success rate of breaking through to the Martial King stage was fifty percent. In response to that, Qing Shui could use the nature energy he has now to add an additional 10% of success rate to the original 50%.

Don't look down on this tiny success rate. At a crucial moment, it would be sufficient to be the last straw to break the camel's back.

Qing Shui could feel the Xiantian Qi within Canghai Mingyue getting more and more violent as it revolved strongly inside her body. He sensed that his nature energy had made her Xiantian Qi become sharper.

Qing Shui once thought that he could help the Qing Clan family members at the time when they were breaking through. Unfortunately, one can only rely on oneself for the phase of breaking through from Houtian to Xiantian. This was because they didn't have much Xiantian Qi, so even if Qing Shui had used up all his nature energy, it would still have no effect.

After the Xiantian Qi in Canghai Mingyue's body achieved a saturation point, it started to revolve rapidly inside her. It revolved again and again until it achieved a terrifying level. It waited until it had accumulated the largest pushing force, and only then did it charge into the firm barrier.

Pu!...

After the collision, the Xiantian Qi got pushed back. After it revolved once, its aura recovered back to its peak and once again charged into the barrier.

Pu!

Qing Shui continuously mixed up his nature energy with Canghai Mingyue's Xiantian qi. Every time it collided, it would collide at that point.

Pu!

Pu!

......

After once again revolving a few turns and raising the Xiantian Qi to the pinnacle, it once again charged towards the firm barrier.

Pu!

Xiantian Qi returned after once again colliding with the barrier, but now there was a small and narrow hole on the barrier. Qing Shui naturally felt relieved in his heart as this was a hole that meant the breakthrough had succeeded.

It didn't matter how small the hole was. Because it was the one ant hole that would cause the collapse of a thousand li dyke!

Pupu!

The small hole became bigger and bigger. The surroundings of the small hole had also began to shatter apart.

Hong!

At the moment when a noise different from before was made, Qing Shui knew that she has succeeded. He quickly drew back his nature energy. However, he didn't actually move, as he was still softly hugging her.

At the instant Canghai Mingyue broke through the barrier, a tremendous force went in from the Bai Hui acupoint and fused with the precious Xiantian Qi trying to break past the barrier.

Immediately, Canghai Mingyue felt the strength all over her body rising madly. She also felt an indescribable comfortable feeling all over her body. In fact, it might feel even more comfortable than when Qing Shui was putting pressure on her legs.

......

She opened up both of her eyes with a satisfied smile hanging on her face. However, when she realized that Qing Shui was still hugging her, her face immediately turned red, and her long eyebrows were even shaking!

“Congratulations, Mingyue. Now, you are also a warrior that has advanced into the Martial King stage.” Qing Shui directly embraced Canghai Mingyue.

“Ah! Don't be unreasonable!” Canghai Mingyue screamed and stated. Be that as it may, her whole body was currently in Qing Shui's chest. She couldn't get herself to say that his manly scent were making her feel nervous.

“I want a hug, and you have given me permission before...” Qing Shui hugged Canghai Mingyue's soft body that was as bright as jade. He felt as though his soul was being purified. Or rather, he felt that his mind was a bit empty, just like the instant when he was having fun with a woman and released it......

“Thank you, Qing Shui!”

Pa!

“Ah!”

Canghai Mingyue screamed once and went into Qing Shui's chest. She immediately bit Qing Shui.

Qing Shui clenched his teeth. It didn't really feel painful, nor was it itchy, but this had made him fail to understand how he himself was feeling. Previously, when Canghai Mingyue thanked him, Qing Shui right away slapped her round and beautiful butt in order to teach her a lesson.

The voice was clear and melodious, it also sounded a bit charming, but Qing Shui only had one feeling.

This sensation was really good. The sensation that felt soft all the way through the bone was so beautiful to the point that it could shock someone!

......

The two only separated from each other when they heard the noise of footsteps. At this moment, Huoyun Liu-Li saw the two's strange expressions. She looked at Qing Shui and then looked back at the shy Canghai Mingyue.

“You got her? So fast?” Huoyun Liu-Li felt aroused and asked Qing Shui.

Qing Shui: “......”

“Liu-Li, don't you dare spout nonsense.” Canghai Mingyue told Huoyun Liu-li after she embarrassingly gazed at Qing Shui.

“Alright alright, I will stop saying nonsense. Sister, you are already his woman, you need to keep an eye on him.” At the moment, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were not much different than blood-related sisters.

Canghai Mingyue felt unusually warm deep in her heart. To her, Huoyun Liu-Li was even more important than Qing Shui. She thought about the decisions and opinions of her parents at that time.

However, they were no longer here, so she couldn't help but feel hurt.

“Sister, I'll stop saying it, don't be angry!” As soon as Huoyun Liu-Li saw Canghai Mingyue's lonely expression, she immediately felt nervous. She thought that it was because of her statement.

Qing Shui could see Canghai Mingyue's eyes. Added on to the fact that Qing Shui knew her well, she wouldn't be like this because of Liu-Li's words. Therefore, he could already figure out roughly the gist of things.

“Silly girl, it's nothing to do with you. I was just thinking about another matter.” Canghai Mingyue smiled bitterly and told Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Stop thinking about it, be happy. As long as you are happy and have a blessed life, the people who care for you will be happy too.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Yeah! Today, Liu-li and I will be preparing the meal. Let's all enjoy this meal together. Tomorrow, we will go back to Heavenly Palace! I am already missing Grandmaster.” Canghai Mingyue curbed all the unhappy feelings and said with a smile.

“Sister, you have broken through?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Canghai Mingyue in amazement. She didn't actually realize that Canghai Mingyue had broken through, but she still remembered her saying that she would only go back after she advanced to the next stage.

Canghai Mingyue put on her long cloth, looking at Qing Shui as she smiled:” Liu-Li and I are going to prepare the meal now. After a while, come down and eat.”

Qing Shui looked on as the two girls left. At the moment, a feeling of warmth pervaded the deepest recesses of his heart. In his previous incarnation, this kind of treatment was something he couldn't even dream of. Women of this grade would also only be in the World of the Nine Continents. In his previous incarnation, there weren't many women who dared to appear in public without makeup.

However, even these women with enough makeup on to form a second layer of skin would be noble and incomparable virtuous, or rather realistic, in that world. Especially a few of the girls that wanted to be whores but yet still demand respect. During daytime, they were shy and pure girls in front of you, so much so to the point that they wouldn't even let you hold their hands. At night, however, they would be the kind of whores that rode on men and shaked on them wildly.

In his previous incarnations, even if he had met two women like this, Qing Shui would never stand a chance, so much so that even if the woman had liked Qing Shui and wanted to be with him, Qing Shui would still know that it would never work out.

There weren't any wolves around those beautiful women. He couldn't even imagine what kind of person would have been around the two good-looking women, and they would naturally have their ways to force him to leave.

This was precisely the problem with strength!

429 - Chapter 429 - Canghai Mingyue Breakthrough, Martial King level Martial Warrior

AST 430

This was the problem with power!

If it were back to reality, his inferiority complex would instinctively kick in, denying any chances of a woman ever liking him. Without power, he would feel insecure and paranoid, fearing every moment and doubting everyone, as if something would fall onto him anytime.

But it was different in the World of Nine Continents. In this world, martial arts had been advocated as a norm. Conspiracies were also a norm, especially when clans and sects were involved, but they were nothing in front of absolute power.

Qing Shui felt that God had been treating him well despite carrying a heavy burden on his shoulders since he was young. However, he would still carry these burdens with him no matter how heavy they would become.

If he wasn't determined to bear the burden, he would have thrown them away and lived a carefree life. In this case, misfortunes may actually be a blessing!

Qing Shui was able to smell a familiar scent very quickly and discarded all the distracting thoughts from his mind. He believed that one must learn how to survive in the gap of life, learn how to enjoy life despite the suffering and pain, and learn how to forget....

He felt that one must broaden their horizons so that they could discover how vast the world was and how everything else seemed insignificant.

A mountain at the far end would always look smaller from the other end!

The meal the ladies had prepared was sumptuous. The spices, fruits, and seasonings were gathered from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as fresh ingredients for the food. As long as they didn't add the salt to the ingredients, everything would be fine.

However, when Qing Shui saw the dishes on the table, he was shocked by the delightful presentation and the combination of colors from the food. It seemed as though that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li had been preparing the meal for quite some time. Qing Shui felt like he was still dreaming as he looked at the two women wearing aprons.

He felt at home looking at the aprons they wore. It was a rare sight to see women wearing aprons preparing food in the kitchen.

Qing Shui pondered as he looked at them. He had no idea how the three of them had ended up in this kind of strange relationship. It would be difficult to have them both marry him, and it would also be arduous to discuss the marriage to both of them as well. Perhaps Liu-li would start proposing the idea to both of them. In the end, it would remain a possibility no matter how much he thought about it.

It took about 2 hours to finish the delicious meal. Some of the food had to be reheated because they were immersed in their leisurely conversation about their daily life. The occasional giggles and pleasing laughters filled the atmosphere with warmth and harmony. Huoyun Liu-li was the most talkative one between the two, and she was also the one who laughed the most. It was because of her that the atmosphere became warmer.

As the late night approached, Qing Shui bid farewell to the ladies. He also reminded them on his scheduled journey to Heavenly Palace tomorrow!

When he got back to his room, the first thing he did was enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It had been a long time since he had reached the 5th layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, Qing Shui already knew it would be difficult to advance to the 6th Layer. The Basic Sword Technique and Taichi Fist were still at the stage of “One with Heaven”, so it would be impossible to reach a breakthrough in such a short amount of time.

After a few rounds of cultivating his Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui proceeded to cultivate his Talisman Drawing once more. It would always be difficult in the beginning, but as he continued to push further, it became easier to grasp the technique.

Just like the Godly Force Talisman he had drawn - it felt ineffective at first, but after a few tries, it was less challenging than he had initially thought. However, he still lacked the aptitude to grasp the technique. For now, he could only continue at a steady pace.

There were some apparent improvements in his Talisman Drawing as well. The current Godly Force Talisman was obviously stronger compared to the ones he had drawn before despite having no success in all of his attempts.

Time passed by so quickly!

Qing Shui was able to complete 80% of the Godly Force Talisman, and it would take at most two days in real time to finish the talisman drawing.

Even if the result was a 1st Level Godly Force Talisman, it would more than sufficient to enable Qing Shui to gain about four hundred thousand units of energy. Moreover, it would also require various suitable talismans to cultivate one Heavenly Talisman. Besides gaining additional energy, it had the ability to greatly weaken the opponent as well.

Even though the Thousand Hammer Technique that had reached the Peak of Obscure Realm showed a slow but steady improvement, there was no sign of it reaching a breakthrough anytime soon. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was already satisfied at its current stage.

It was already satisfactory to have the technique reach the Obscure Realm. After all, it would require a lot of effort and high amount of luck for both Taichi Fist and Basic Sword Technique to have a breakthrough. After thinking about these factors, Qing Shui felt content at the current stage of his Thousand Hammer Technique.

All of the sudden, he remembered about Shield Essence! Qing Shui realized that his Shield Essence had reached the 2nd Level after he consumed the “Greencloud Up-step Pellet”! The imposing force from the shield when combined with the Nature Energy had the ability to pacify the opponents effectively.

It was unfortunate, however, that Qing Shui never had the chance to use this technique. Despite that, Qing Shui had a feeling that it would show its value when the time was right. As much as he felt hopeful about the Shield Essence, he could not tell how effective it would be. Nonetheless, Shield Essence has already had its breakthrough once.

Qing Shui felt like he could move mountains when he tried using his Shield Essence. However, he wasn't able to find the best way to use it in any kind of situation!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

......

Qing Shui continued to cultivate his skills at a steady pace. After that, he refined the “Spirit Concentrating Pill” for a bit and then continued on with the cultivation of his Saintly Hands!

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui understood the importance of speed in any battle. So he spent most of his time cultivating his Cloudmist Steps until it had reached the Truth Realm. The most challenging techniques to upgrade would always be the ones involving footwork. Cloudmist Steps was one of the techniques that he had spent the majority of his time on to master. However, the upgrade to this technique would always take a significantly longer time to take effect. However, Qing Shui's speed has been improving consistently at a faster rate compared to normal people.

Although “Immovable Mountains” had shown some improvements, it didn't felt like it would reach a breakthrough anytime soon. It was known to be extremely difficult to increase the “aura” of the martial warrior through the cultivation of this type of technique.

Stronger “aura” would tend to give off an impression of a stronger presence, and subtly allowed control over one's own imposing manner. It would also mean that the person could be hailed as a master of martial art.

Having an imposing presence could render the weak trembling in fear. Moreover, one would be able to drive their opponents to the brink of death with merely their imposing presence alone. This would be one of the more formidable aspects of possessing such a domineering mien.

Core Qi Technique!

The bouncing technique of the “Black Armored Jumping King” was still as strong as ever. It would be stronger if he coordinated this technique with the Soaring Crane Steps. However, any improvements on this technique would be insignificant once it enters the Realm of Great Succession Stage....

There had been a subtle growth in Nature Energy from Qing Shui's daily cultivation of the Taichi Fist. The slow growth of his Nature Energy was akin to a person dragging tens of thousands of pounds of weights on their shoulders.. Qing Shui was frustrated with the slow rate of growth for Nature Energy!

This was be the reason why this type of cumulative technique required time, patience, and perseverance.

The Divine Arm Clearing that had reached the Great Perfection Stage had stopped showing further changes and improvement. The Divine Feet Clearing still remained in the realm of Large Success Stage, but it would be able to reach a breakthrough anytime soon.

And then, he tried to cultivate the Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui is now cultivating his Art of Pursuing after he had spent much of his time on Talisman drawing. He planned to learn the “Binding Talisman” soon and combine it with the Art of Pursuing to reach an abnormally powerful effect.

An effect like reducing the opponent's speed to that of a snail....

The Art of Pursuing that had reached the Realm of Great Succession Stage had already shown signs of making a breakthrough. It had been so long since then, and Qing Shui was starting to become impatient. After all, the benefits of the skill would be tremendous once it reaches the Great Perfection Stage. The benefits would be even better than just doubling the power of the user.

Qing Shui gritted his teeth. He decided to put all of the Diamond Qi he had built up recently into the cultivation of Art of Pursuing!

Nature Energy!

He built up the energy bit by bit!

Qing Shui clamped his teeth together harshly. After that, he abruptly let out a Tiger's Roar!

His voice shook the Heavens!

Suddenly, his blood surged to his head, which indicated he had reached the peak of his energy.

“Shatter!”

It was at this moment that Qing Shui felt like he had pulled the heaviest Beast Carriage on Earth and reached the highest peak of the mountain. And then for a moment, he slided down the mountain while riding the Beast Coach the maximum speed.

The Art of Pursuing had broken through!

Qing Shui was drenched in sweat after pushing everything for this moment. He felt extremely happy. Even though the effect of “Art of Pursuing” couldn't last for a long time, it had the ability to reduce the opponent's speed and increase their load!

The Great Perfect Stage “Art of Pursuing” had the ability to increase the opponent's load by 20%, as well as reducing their speed by 20%!

Qing Shui felt insane just thinking about it. If only he was able to get his hands on the “Binding Talisman” and combine it with the Art of Pursuing....

.......

The next day, the two ladies woke up early as usual. The responsibility of managing the “Earthly Paradise” had been delegated to Mei Yuanxue, since no one would dare to come to “Earthly Paradise” and cause a ruckus after the infamous incident with the Cloudmist Sect from Jian Ye Country. The popularity of this incident had surpassed even the status of the big sects and clans in the Cang Lang Country.

“Have you ladies packed up?” Qing Shui said as he smiled at them.

“Yes. Qing Shui, you are really biased. You only remember about my sister whenever you get your hands on something good.” Huoyun Liu-li smiled gently as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could only force a smile at her remarks. He knew she was talking about the Interspatial Silk Satchel he had given to Canghai Mingyue. He gave it to her because Huoyun Liu-li wasn't there. Most of the time, the sisters were basically inseparable.

“Both of you are always together and inseparable. So it would make no difference if I give it to you or her since the two of you store your things together. Plus, you already went home that day....” Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly.

“It's fine. I'm only saying that you always give her good stuff, that's all. Looking at how nervous you are right now, I'm beginning to think that you have done something to her and are are using this to keep her silent.” Huoyun Liu-li took the opportunity to tease Qing Shui.

“Enough. Liu-li, stop talking nonsense. I tried giving it to you, but you rejected my offer. Besides, you also keep your things in this satchel. And you've stored more things than I have in it.” Canghai Mingyue smiled.

“Anyway, let's go back to Heavenly Palace!” Huoyun Liu-li chuckled.

Qing Shui rode the Golden Winged Thunder Condor with the ladies, since Firebird was still inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Moreover, Golden Winged Thunder Condor had just gotten a boost to its power after consuming a Beast Pill and Endurance Pellet.

Qing Shui headed towards the Heavenly Palace this time with a heavy heart. It wouldn't be easy to eradicate one of the big sect in the states of the continent.

Qing Shui relied mostly on his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and Ancient Strengthening Technique to achieve his goals. Nothing would be impossible as long as he had time in his favor, as well as his alchemy skills. After a visit to Heavenly Palace, he would have to think of a way to gather the materials he needed to refine medicinal pills. He would be able to meet a lot of travelling merchants in the Greencloud Continent if they traveled along the trading routes.

Great Revitalizing Pellet, Wind Water Primordial Pellet...

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, Basic Sword Technique, Higher-level armor forging, Big Dipper Sword....

And his Talisman drawings, Mighty Elephant Stomp...

All of these would eventually become even stronger than before. He also planned to seek the ways of refining a Spirit Concentrating Pill that could increase its effectiveness by sixfold. Qing Shui decided to ask Misty Hall Palace Priestess about the alchemy recipe after he reached the Heavenly Palace.

Suddenly, he remembered about the two pieces of treasure maps in his possession. He had already found the location of one of the treasure maps, but he didn't have the ability to retrieve the treasure, as it was located at the Flowerfruit Mountain, unfortunately. Qing Shui thought much about the treasure hidden there. What kind of treasure would it be? Would the treasure be able to increase his cultivation substantially after he obtains it?

Qing Shui reminded himself to refine pills with the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace kept in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal whenever he had time on his hands. After all, some sects were able to stand on top of the World of Nine Continents with these Refining Demons cards alone.

430 - Chapter 430 - Great Perfection Stage “Art of Pursuing”, Back to Heavenly Palace

It had already been one day since Qing Shui and the two ladies started their journey back to Heavenly Palace.

The speed of his Golden Winged Thunder Condor had increased greatly. It also had an astonishing amount of endurance. However, as Qing Shui decided not to rush back to Heavenly Palace so quickly, they decided to take a rest when the sky turned dark. Whenever they reached a city, they would stay the night in an inn, or else they would have to camp outside.

On the first day, they left Cang Lang county. When it was close to dusk, he told the two ladies, “It is getting dark. Let's rest here for the night, we can continue tomorrow.”

“Okay. The scenery here is quite nice. There are mountains, rivers and forests. I will take a walk with Liu-li.” Canghai Mingyue replied with a smile as she surveyed the picturesque scenery.

Qing Shui shared the same sentiments once Canghai Mingyue brought it up. There was a rapid-flowing river. On its left, there was a long mountainous range at the height of about 1000 meters, and such rock formations were considered small mountains in the World of the Nine Continents. On the right of the river, there was a forest filled with tall maple-like trees. The trees were all bare and it would take a least another month before their leaves sprout again.

As Qing Shui's eyesight was sharp, he could easily see some of the small wild beasts or flying beasts as he scanned the area while he was on the back of his Golden Winged Thunder Condor.

With a loud condor call, there was an eruption of flapping wings and scurrying wild beasts from the forest and hills below.

Swish swish~

Qing Shui shot out two stones from his hand as his Golden Winged Thunder Condor landed.

Chichi~

Two Mountain Leaping Rabbits were hit, the stones penetrating through their heads. Qing Shui decided that they would have these two rabbits for dinner tonight. Mountain Leaping Rabbits were about a foot tall. They were no different from the rabbits from his previous world. The only difference was that they leapt around on their two rear feet akin to kangeroos while holding something in their forepaws... Their ears were very big and their back limbs were muscular. They could jump up to 100 times their body height. As their speed was very fast, they were difficult to catch albeit belonging to the lowest level of the food chain in the mountains.

When the condor was landing, Qing Shui had spotted about 200 mountain rabbits on the hills. They scurried away so quickly in fear when Qing Shui shot out the stones, so now there were only the two dead rabbits left.

Qing Shui did not allow the two women to help him with the skinning and washing. He really detested it when women had to do this sort of thing. He would rather they kill treacherous people or use their long swords to cut down demonic beasts. He just did not like them doing what he was doing now. Perhaps, he thought that women should be more gentle, so he preferred to “cruelly” hunt those rabbits over seeing the “cruel” side of the women when they do it. Similarly, in his previous incarnation, Qing Shui did not like watching women kill chickens and fishes during new year.

Qing Shui did this very quickly, taking out the utensils. There was meat soup and there was barbecue meat, and they were seasoned with the best spices. Furthermore, Qing Shui's cooking skill was quite good, as this was part of the “Culinary Arts” skill.

Although his cooking skills were not bad, the most important thing were the spices. Those imperial cooks and similar personnages actually had their own special spice mix, or rather receipes for their flavouring. They usually did not teach it to others.

Qing Shui did not feel the need to do this. When he was at Earthly Paradise, he once taught many of his culinary skills and tips to Mei Yanxue who had great interest in cooking.

So now, Mei Yanxue usually called him “Teacher”. In the world of the Nine Continents, the term “Teacher” was an honorific analogous to “Sir” but signified a closer relationship.

Qing Shui was not able to convince her otherwise. Even with Huoyun Liu-li's teasing, Qing Shui became the “Teacher” of that beautiful chef.

“It smells really good. Sister, isn't Qing Shui bad. He wants to feed us till we are fat. I really want to eat, but I am scared that I will get fat.” Huoyun Liu-li said dejectedly to Canghai Mingyue.

“Don't worry. If you get fat, look for Qing Shui, he will take the responsibility for that.” Canghai Mingyue chuckled.

When she was among friends, especially when it was the three of them together, Canghai Mingyue could be quite easy-going, and she would joke from time to time. Sometimes, she would even join Liu-li in teasing Qing Shui.

“Our Liu-li will not get fat no matter how much she eats!” Qing Shui laughed as he handed each of them a cooked mountain rabbit hindleg. He did not really feel confident saying that, as this was not usually how he spoke even if it were true.

“It's your responsible if I grow fat.” Huoyun Liu-li said mischievously as her sexy eyes fluttered.

Canghai Mingyue just smiled without saying a word.

“Fine, my lady. Even if you become a little piggy, I will not abandon you.” Qing Shui said and bit into the piece of meat in his hand.

It tasted good!

“You are the little piggy. Huh!” Huoyun Liu-li rolled her eyes at Qing Shui and bit off a huge chunk of the barbeque meat she was holding.

The setting sun was fading away, but the red skies made the two ladies look so much more breathtaking that, for a moment, Qing Shui stared blankly at them.

“Sister, there is a hoodlum.” Huoyun Liu-li blushed as she said to Canghai Mingyue, smiling at Qing Shui coyly.

“Alright, Liu-li. Let's go walk around nearby!” Canghai Mingyue was made slightly uncomfortable by Qing Shui's stare. Qing Shui's eyes were not lecherous, rather, from a third person perspective, they appeared clear and filled with a sort of warmth and admiration.

Qing Shui could not do anything. This was not the first time he had been teased by Huoyun Liu-li. When he saw the beautiful figures of the two ladies, he subconsciously started thinking about the three Portraits of Beauty.

Qing Shui felt that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li were as beautiful as the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Canghai Mingyue had a beauty that could ruin cities, so while she had an aura of magnanimity, her eyes could also hold disdain. Her overall appeal was not inferior to the women in the portraits.

On the other hand, Huoyun Liu-li was enchanting, which was a sort of appeal that came from within. She had sexy and alluring eyes. All her facial features were considered beautiful, but when they came together on that perfectly shaped face of hers, they became even more attractive and exquisite.

It is beauty that came from within, a charm that extends from her soul!

“Are you coming with us?” Huoyun Liu-li grumbled after a few steps and looked back at the dazed Qing Shui.

“Yes, let's go!” Qing Shui touched his nose as he recovered from his daydreaming. He always let his imagination run wild, so he did not know if the two ladies thought he was thinking of depraved things.

“Are we climbing the mountains or going into the maple forest?” Huoyun Liu-li asked Qing Shui, who was standing beside her.

“It's up to you. They are the same to me.”

“Then, let's climb!” Canghai Mingyue smiled.

The three of them walked towards the mountain range. Even though the mountains were not tall, the paths were rugged and meandering. They were at the start of the mountain range.

As they walked and slowly climbed up the mountain, the wind grew stronger. Their sleeves fluttered noisily against the howling gale.

The sight of the two ladies' hair dancing in the wind was an extremely captivating scene.

At this moment, a golden mountain rabbit appeared in front of the group. It seemed to have been startled. It leapt upwards towards the mountain top, every leap bringing it as high an amazing 100 meters.

Its shining, golden-colored pelage was very eye-catching. It was so much more beautiful than the other grey or stone-colored Mountain Leaping Rabbits. It was not much bigger than the normal Mountain Leaping Rabbit, but its hindlegs were more muscular and it seemed stronger.

“Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King!” Canghai Mingyue exclaimed.

Qing Shui had already shot a stone at it. Qing Shui wanted to catch the rabbit not because of Canghai Mingyue's exclamation, but because he felt that he needed to catch this golden rabbit that appeared formidable. He felt that this rabbit would be useful for his Core Qi Method from the Black Armored Jumping King. ...

Qing Shui targeted the rabbit's back as he locked on to it in midair. He did not want to kill it, nor did he want to damage its legs.

Pu!

Qing Shui was shocked when the stone was smashed to pieces as it hit the rabbit. It did not affect the golden rabbit even a bit, let alone bring it down.

Before Qing Shui could respond, the golden rabbit had already flipped its body mid air. It was now lunging towards him, baring its set of golden rabbit teeth. It was as agile as a bird, and incredibly lively.

“This thing is even more agile than a flying bird?”

Only then did Qing Shui use his Spirit Sense on the rabbit. It was a Xiantian level rabbit. Before Canghai Mingyue's exclaimation, Qing Shui had already dashed out, so he did not hear what she said. That was why he only used a very small amount of strength to attack the Xiantian demonic beast.

“So even rabbits will bite when they are anxious.” Qing Shui could not imagine that even this sort of Mountain Leaping Rabbit could reach Xiantian level. Seeing that it had this dazzling golden color, it probably evolved after eating some sort of treasured items or herbs.

Taichi Cloudhand!

As the golden rabbit approached in its attacking stance, Qingshui reached forward and grabbed it with a smile!

The golden rabbit struggled and kicked in Qing Shui grasp. It was certainly quite strong, but unfortunately it was Qing Shui who caught it. If it was a Xiantian level warrior like Huoyun Liu-li, she probably wouldn't have been able to handle it.

The golden rabbit was about a foot in length, which was only half the size of his arm. Surprisingly, Qing Shui discovered that it weighed close to 100 jin...

This was an evolution of constitution.

It did not feel soft. The golden rabbit felt a bit hard. At the moment, it looked at Qing Shui with its two large pitiful rabbit eyes.

Qing Shui wanted to curse out. This little thing seems to be quite intelligent. Knowing that it cannot use a “hard” approach, it was changing its tactics to a soft approach.

“Qing Shui, don't kill this Stonegold Rabbit King. It is so precious.” Huoyun Liu-li rushed over when she saw that Qing Shui had caught the rabbit. Her eyes were filled with envy as she looked at the foot-long golden rabbit.

Huoyun Liu-li reached out to touch the Stonegold Rabbit King. The little thing actually closed its eyes and looked like it was enjoying that!

“What the fuck. Perverted Rabbit. You better watch out, or I might peel off your skin!” Qing Shui yelled at the rabbit in his hand.

The Stonegold Rabbit King managed to slyly pull away its loach-like muscular hindlegs from Qing Shui and leapt towards Huoyun Liu-li.

Being surprised, Qing Shui almost hit its head instinctively.

“Don't kill it!” Huoyun Liu-li shouted suddenly. She was not afraid that the Stonegold Rabbit King would harm her and actually stepped forward and hugged it!

Qing Shui felt his heart tense up. Even if the Stonegold Rabbit King wanted to attack, Qing Shui still had the ability to protect Huoyun Liu-li. The hindlegs of the Stonegold Rabbit King were strong enough to rip open the chest and stomach of Xiantian-level warriors. Furthermore, it had a mouthful of gem-like teeth. Qing Shui knew that it was not as cute as it looked.

Shockingly, the little thing stayed obediently in Huoyun Liu-li's embrace. It even gazed at Qing Shui with a pair of scared-looking eyes, as if Qing Shui was extremely scary...

Gegege!

Qing Shui gloomy expression made Huoyun Liu-li extremely happy, even Canghai Mingyue started to laugh softly!

“Qing Shui, don't kill it. Let it go. This sort of creature only appears every once in a hundred year. It is even rarer than a Mutated Beast.” Huoyun Liu-li already knew about the rabbit's uniqueness from Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui originally wanted to catch it so that he could observe it for two days and then eat it. But he did not know that its body was that hard. Since he had seen it leaping a few times, he agreed with a nod, not wanting to disappoint Huoyun Liu-li.

Huoyun Liu-li gave him a warm smile. She bent down and placed the Stonegold Rabbit King on the ground.

“You can go, little one!” Huoyun Liu-li touched its little head to indicate that it could leave.

Surprisingly, the Stonegold Rabbit King glanced around and jumped back into Huoyun Liu-li's arms.

“This perverted rabbit!”

......

Qing Shui did not expect this Stonegold Rabbit King to actually get smitten with Huoyun Liu-li. He thought that it would just run away immediately, but now it was actually staying.

Qing Shui was afraid that this was only temporary. Since it seemed to have chosen Huoyun Liu-li, Qing Shui decide to grab the opportunity. He secretly stuffed two Endurance Pellets into Huoyun Liu-li's hands so that she could bribe the little creature. Sadly, he no longer had any Imperial Beast Pellets.

Huoyun Liu-li looked at the two Endurance pellets. She remembered that he had given such a thing to her before, but she could not remember where she kept it.

When Huoyun Liu-li placed one of the extremely fragrant pellet in front of the Stonegold Rabbit King. It was visibly attracted by the fragrance, but it seemed hesitant.

Qing Shui was a bit astonished when he saw the Stonegold Rabbit King's gaze. It was really intelligent - it was probably as intelligent as his Diamond Demonic Boar.

Huoyun Liu-li smiled as she held out the Endurance pellet, looking lovingly at the Stonegold Rabbit King's two huge eyes.

After about ten breaths, the Stonegold Rabbit King raised its front paw and took the Endurance Pellet. It swallowed it and closed its eyes, showing the same expression it had previously when it was in Huoyun Liu-li embrace.

“This is one perverted rabbit. Let me see if it is a male or female. I will castrate it if it is a male.” Qing Shui was astounded. He reached out to check just as he finished his sentence.

“Qing Shui, you are a baddie! Do you want to die!” Huoyun Liu-li said furiously.

Qing Shui was only kidding!

The Stonegold Rabbit King emitted a golden light!

“Ji Ji!”

The Stonegold Rabbit King leapt with joy as golden light surrounded it. As it was only a small bounce, it only bounced up around half a foot high, while its voice was filled with joy.

Qing Shui looked at the Stonegold Rabbit King expressionlessly. He realized that the rabbit had absorbed the entire Endurance Pellet, and that it seemed to emit a strong medicinal aura when it was surrounded by the golden light. It was as though the rabbit itself was equivalent to a 1000-year herb.

431 - Chapter 431 - Phoenix Mountain. Liu-li gets a Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King

It took a short while before the golden glow dissipated. There were no overt changes, but Qing Shui could sense that the rabbit's attributes had risen somewhat moderately.

The Stonegold Rabbit King began to stare at Huoyun Liu-li again, but this time with a different gaze.

It was just like how his Diamond Demonic Boar looked at him. Qing Shui was amazed that the rabbit could be bought over by just a single Endurance Pellet. But he thought back to how the rabbit was already mesmerized by Huoyun Liu-li even before it was fed the pellet.

“Nevermind, anyway all is good. It is good that the Stonegold Rabbit King is with Huoyun Liu-li. It could be used for a sneak attack.”

Huoyun Liu-li also fed it the remaining Endurance Pellet. Once again, there was a golden glow. After that, the Stonegold Rabbit King did not pester Huoyun Liu-li for another pellet.

“Mingyue, what ability does this Stonegold Rabbit King have?” Qing Shui asked Canghai Mingyue.

“I read about Stonegold Rabbit Kings in a book called “Fantastic Beasts of the Central Continent”. Stonegold Rabbit Kings evolve from Mountain Leaping Rabbits. The evolution requires a stalk of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass.”

“Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass?” Qing Shui said asked excitedly, interrupting Canghai Mingyue.

Canghai Mingyue was perplexed when she saw Qing Shui grow so excited.

“Yes, The Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass possesses a miraculous energy that allows Mountain Leaping Rabbits to direct evolve to become Stonegold Rabbit Kings,” Canghai Mingyue continued.

“This Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass can possess such an amount of energy?” Qing Shui was astonished. He remembered that the recipe for the Great Revitalizing Pellet required a Phoenix Tail. He wondered if the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was the “Phoenix Tail” mentioned.

“Well, in addition to that, this little creature is very lucky. There is only a one in ten thousand chance that a Mountain Leaping Rabbit is able to fully digest and squeeze out every drop of medicinal value from the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass. That's why I told you not to kill it.”

“Is the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass very common?” This was the problem that Qing Shui was most concerned about.

Canghai Mingyue smiled at Qing Shui. “This mountain range is the Phoenix Mountain Range. It is called Phoenix Mountain in short. If you look down from the sky, you will notice how the mountain range forms the shape of a flying phoenix. Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass can only be found here nowadays. They are exceedingly rare. A single stalk only appears approximately every hundred year. It only appears at the tail end of the mountain range, otherwise known as “ The Phoenix Tail”.

“Mingyue, so are there any Phoenix Tails here?”

“I suppose so. However, when this plant is near maturity, there will usually be a wild beast or demonic beast guarding it. Oddly, there are not really any strong demonic beasts around Phoenix Mountain. There are basically no Martial King level demonic beasts here, which is already out of the ordinary. The rarity of the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass should usually be guarded by Martial King level demonic beasts. Weirdly, once a demonic beast reaches Martial King level, they will choose to leave this place. How else will a Mountain Leaping Rabbit get the chance to consume the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass?”

Canghai Mingyue explained quite a lot in one go. She probably had researched about Phoenix Mountain and the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass only found exclusively here.

“Then, Mingyue, you probably know where Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass grows!” Qing Shui thought about his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and decided that he would harvest one even if it has not matured.

“Yes. It is not far from here. It grows in a small gorge surrounded by mountains. It is a place with good Fengshui!” Canghai Mingyue replied with a smile.

“This is the place that you mentioned was suitable for your cultivation, right?” Qing Shui recalled she had made mention of something like that before.

“Yes!” Canghai Mingyue nodded as she continued walking.

The three of them reached the mountaintop very quickly. The mountaintop was not smooth. It was covered with standing mountain rocks, which were a few stories tall, but they did not obstruct the view of the horizon.

Standing on the expansive rugged mountaintop, they could not see if the mountain range looked like a phoenix. Qing Shui put off proving it for now, as his priority was rather finding the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass.

If it was the “Phoenix Tail” required, or if it could replace that ingredient, he would be able to create the Great Revitalizing Pellet. He had always been fascinated by the recipe of the Great Revitalizing Pellet, and he had a feeling it may be more than he bargained for.

Effect of Great Revitalizing Pellet: Increase total stats by 20%, increase lifespan by 20 years, heals internal injuries within a short time, total stats will double within a one-hour span post-consumption, which will be followed by the user's abilities being reduced to parity with a normal person's for an entire month. The effects will only be limited to one pellet. Additional consumption will only cure internal injuries, extend the duration of the hour that stats are doubled, and the user's ability will still be reduced to a normal person for one month.

Qing Shui felt that he had a very one-sided understanding of the pellet. When his stats were much lower, he did not understand the impact of the doubled total stats within the one hour.

Even without considering the other benefits, the effect that could double stats alone was already heaven-defying!

Phoenix Tail, Flower of Life...

These were based on the foundation of boosting total strength. He had always only thought that the pellet was amazing as it could provide an additional 20 years to one's lifespan and could cure internal injuries.

He now knew the significance of the temporary effect of the double stats only when he had reach this level of strength.

If he had reached the peak of the Marital King Level and then consumed the Great Revitalizing Pellet, was it possible for him to destroy Sword Tower?

“Qing Shui is dreaming again. Look at that expression, it is so funny!” Huoyun Liu-li pinched Qing Shui's waist. ...

“Have we arrived?

“Just over there.” Canghai Mingyue pointed ahead.

Qing Shui discovered that they had already reached the edge of a gorge. It inclined downwards and they could hear the sound of a waterfall.

They walked into the gorge. For a second, Qing Shui thought he had entered an indescribably beautiful realm of sorts. There were hills, water, trees and land.”

There was a huge waterfall pool not far from them. The medium sized waterfall created the additional sense of otherworldly beauty as the birds and beasts gathered around the pool.

Every now and then, there were little animals appearing. There were also Mountain Leaping rabbits, as not many other creatures could do much to them.

“Mingyue, since this herb is so valuable, why are there no large family clans guarding this place. Or even re-planting them somewhere else?” Qing Shui felt that this point was odd.

“Phoenix Mountain is not very famous in Cang Lang Country. Furthermore, it takes a hundred year for one Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass to grow. Who will have that sort of patience? Furthermore, it only gives an opportunity for a demonic beast to evolve or explode to death. Thus, even though it is rare, it is not that useful. The Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass will also die if it leaves this gorge. Maybe it takes too much skill, or it is not really that good. The energy it possesses is real, but at this moment, no alchemist can use it.” Canghai Mingyue walked towards a purple black patch of land when she finished explaining.

Qing Shui had the feeling that the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was indeed the Phoenix Tail that he was looking for. It was because such energy could only be found in the “phoenix tail”. It must be the active ingredient in Great Revitalizing Pellet that grants that overall doubling in strength without being limited by the user's cultivation level.

It should be able to affect any level of user, but Qing Shui was not sure if the double effect was based on base capabilities or overall boosted ability.

This temporary effect usually applied itself to the overall boosted ability. Qing Shui had high hopes for the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass and the Great Revitalizing Pellet.

This could be the crux of the problem that determines his success at the Sword Tower. After all, the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass only appears once in a hundred years, and it was not like he could grow them on trees.

This was why the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was so rare. He could not even use his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. As what he heard from Canghai Mingyue, the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass did not have any seeds. It was grown from the essence of the Phoenix Mountain.

“Look, there. Unfortunately, it seems to be only a few years old.” Canghai Mingyue pointed at the area near one of the rocks.

“Yes!”

Qing Shui followed Canghai Mingyue's vision and saw clearly a stalk of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass nearby. It was golden and just as tall as a hand palm.

It only looked golden. Actually, it should not be. This was because the stalk of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was beside a one metre square golden rock. There was a strong spiritual energy flowing through the rock.

Stonegold!

Qing Shui was very excited. The palm height Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was the Phoenix tail he was looking for. It must have been form with the influence of the Stonegold.

Its effect should surpass even a real phoenix tail!

Qing Shui felt a rush of hot-blooded excitement. He would now be able to create the Great Revitalizing Pellet. But now he was hesitant, as he did not know if it could persist in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

But it still needs a hundred years. What can happen in a hundred years? If it was destroyed in this timeframe, wouldn't that be a pity? Qing Shui thought about it and came to a decision.

He must replant it in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It should work!

“I will take a bath first. Will you two be bathing?” Qing Shui asked the two ladies.

“To hell with it! Qing Shui!” Huoyun Liu-li spat.

Canghai Mingyue gave Qing Shui a look of annoyance as she pulled Huoyun Liu-li away from the gorge.

Qing Shui could not do anything about it. The secret of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and his origin was something that he could not tell anyone. This would do them no good and only bring disasters.

He did not want them to see. It would be very troublesome for him to come up with a lie and explain himself, so he would much rather find such an easy solution. Qing Shui scanned the area with his Spirtual Sense and confirmed that there were no demonic beast guarding the area.

Qing Shui directly dug out the entire plot of land with the large Stonegold within it. In his previous world, this was not something that could be done in one day as a stone of that size and composition required a few men to carry.

Qing Shui took the Stonegold, the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass, and at least 2 meters worth of soil located beneath the grass. He transfered it all into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

“It will depend on fate whether it can survive.” Qing Shui prayed silently.

He dug a huge hole in the Realm and placed the piece of earth with the Stonegold into it. He did not even touch the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass, feeling that this was the best measure he could take.

432 - Chapter 432 - Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass、Phoenix Tail？

433 Canghai Mingyue's Request, The Success of Godly Force Talisman

Exiting the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had no idea if the “Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass” would still grow here. He also wondered if he would have the Golden Stone Phoenix Tail Herb in his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal after 100 years by transferring this Stonegold and patch of land in there.

If it takes 100 years to mature, then what happens after 1,000 years? Would the medical properties be even more potent? Qing Shui pinned a lot of hope on this “Stonegold”. If he had a continuous supply of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass and Flower of Life in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, then he would be able to concoct the Great Revitalizing Pellets.

That increase of strength by onefold for an hour was indeed heaven-defying, but with the caveat that it would render the user as weak as an ordinary person for one month. This consequence could be fatal to others, but not to Qing Shui.

This is because he possessed the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and time in the realm made a day outside equivalent to a month inside it. This would allow him to recover in there after using the Great Revitalizing Pellet. By the time he exited the realm, he would be fully recovered.

The mere thought of it made Qing Shui all fired up.....

After exiting, he discovered the two ladies playing with the “Stonegold Rabbit King” nearby. He had wanted to ask Canghai Mingyue about the strong aspects of the Stonegold Rabbit King, but they strayed off topic every time, and he never received an answer in the end.

The sky had already turned dark, but the the moon in the sky was still bright as usual. Reminiscent of silver threads, the moonlight shone down and illuminated the mountain's summit, shrouding it with a hazy beauty.

Beauties under the moonlight appeared even beautiful and fair. The scenery on mountain summit was breathtaking, and the two ladies were like goddesses under the silver light.

The wind was starting to howl. The mountain summit was quite cold at night. At least the three of them were cultivators. Although seeing the dresses of the two ladies fluttering and their tresses flowing in the wind was a beautiful sight, it made Qing Shui feel that they were a little too frail, albeit in a feminine way.

“Let's go down. It's getting cold,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Alright!” The two ladies nodded their heads!

The Stonegold Rabbit King was jumping in front of them, leading the way. He would leap back into Huoyun Liu-Li's arms from time to time. This made her extremely amused and her distinct laughter could be heard. It was a little melodious and was a type of charm.

“Mingyue, I have forgotten to ask you about the abilities of this 'Stonegold Rabbit King',” Qing Shui walked up to Canghai Mingyue's side and asked. Huoyun Liu-Li was one step away in front of them.

“You were in such a hurry just now, and I didn't even have the time to tell you.” Remembering how Qing Shui was bombarding her with questions just now and didn't even give her a chance to answer, Canghai Mingyue couldn't restrain herself from rolling her eyes at Qing Shui.

“Right, it's my fault. Please enlighten me, Lady Mingyue,” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Do me a favour and I'll tell you,” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui with a smile instead.

Qing Shui was flabbergasted. It was rare for Canghai Mingyue to talk to him this way. For an arrogant gorgeous lady to resort to a method that she wasn't accustomed to was quite shocking to him. Furthermore, he didn't have a single clue as to what her request would be.

“What is it? I'd even agree if it's my body you want.” Qing Shui said solemnly.

“Call me big sister. I have always envied people who have a younger brother. If you can let me be an elder sister for a while today, I will tell you.” Canghai Mingyue didn't really react to what Qing Shui had said. She had only replied to him gently, with a serene tone in her voice.

Qing Shui frowned, and his heart thumped. He then forced a smile and repeated her request. “Be an elder sister just for a while, right?”

“Yes!” Canghai Mingyue confirmed with a smile on her face, but he couldn't really tell what kind of expression it was.

Huoyun Liu-Li, who was just beside them, was also smiling at them from the front. She didn't say anything, but she had an anticipating look on her extremely gentle face.

“Big sister.....”

“Wait, that doesn't count. Why did it sound a little awkward? One more time.....” Qing Shui said strenuously with a red face.

Canghai Mingyue watched Qing Shui tenderly and extended her hand to touch his face. Qing Shui felt extremely muddled right now. Canghai Mingyue was a little confused by this situation.

Could it be that she was feeling insecure?

“Big sister! You are just as important to me as my real sister!” Qing Shui embraced her gently and spoke to her softly while staring into her beautiful and gentle eyes.

“Good!” Canghai Mingyue was still smiling and pinched his cheek!

Qing Shui didn't say anything else.

“This Mountain Leaping Rabbit's favourite food is actually a type of mountain herb, which explains the reason behind the exceptionally strong medicinal properties in their body. Their blood also contains extremely strong medicinal properties that can cure some leg ailments, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. So this Mountain Leaping Rabbit can fetch the price of 5 tales of silver in the city, but they are commonly sold at 10 taels of silver, so they are not something that poor families can afford to eat. After devouring the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass, this “Stonegold Rabbit King” is practically a “Living Medicine”.” Canghai Mingyue explained as she gently pulled away from Qing Shui.

“Only this?” Qing Shui was very surprised. He had thought that it would have more value than this.....

“Of course not. The Stonegold Rabbit Kings can be battle pets, too. They have strong spirit energy and are highly intellectual, so they are fast learners. On top of that, their speed over a short distance is as fast as lightning, so they can be very dangerous to opponents of the same level of strength. The Stonegold Rabbit King has a lot of room to evolve. Oh right, they have another name, too. Are you interested?”

Canghai Mingyue stopped there and laughed while looking at Qing Shui!

“Sister. Big sister. Dear sister. Sister Yue. Sister Goddess. What's with you today? Is it that fun to leave someone in suspense.....?”

“Shush!” Canghai Mingyue blushed at all the random names that Qing Shui came up with for her. She was clearly seen by Qing Shui under the moonlight, and it made his heart itch a little.

“The Stonegold Rabbit King is also known as the Treasure Seeking Rabbit. It will be able to sense some Gifted Earth Treasures as soon as it evolves into a Stonegold Rabbit King, although this kind of sensory ability only covers one area.” Canghai Mingyue explained while they descended towards the foot of the mountain.

“Treasure Seeking Rabbit?” It was out of Qing Shui's expectation for this dazzling golden rabbit to be a Treasure Seeking Rabbit. Judging from Canghai Mingyue's serious look on her face just now, it seemed like its treasure-seeking ability was quite impressive. He was actually quite interested in how this rabbit could be a battle pet. In addition, it would imply it could be Huoyun Liu-Li's assistant.

Huoyun Liu-Li was extremely happy to have the Stonegold Rabbit King in her arms. She didn't own any mounts, but this powerful rabbit could be considered as her battle pet now. Owning this Xiantian-graded demonic beast had brought her some sense of security.

When they reached the foot of the mountain, Qing Shui bid his farewell to the two ladies and returned to his own tent!

Cultivate. Qing Shui cultivated one cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique first before he began drawing talismans. He felt that as long as he spent a little more time on this, he would be able to succeed.

He still had a lot of “Beast-shaped Beast Skins” and blood of the Darkgold Three-headed Python in surplus from before. So without further ado, Qing Shui started drawing every piece of it carefully.

The progress was at 90%!

Qing Shui could easily draw 90% of the entire Godly Force Talisman by now, and he could even feel the subtle movement of spiritual energy emitted by the talisman.

The closer he got to the completion of the talisman drawing, the movement of spiritual energy grew stronger. Qing Shui continued drawing untiringly, the strokes of his brush also turned more vigorous.

He had used up more than half of the Darkgold Three-headed Python's skins. Every stroke on the talisman was a drop of Qing Shui's blood and sweat. Over this period of time, although it didn't seem long, Qing Shui had been practising diligently for more than half a year in actuality.

Qing Shui could clearly feel that his drawing skill was improving at a speed observable by the naked eye. This made him excited, much like how one could observe their continuous improvements when learning calligraphy or cultivating. It was impossible to unhappy about it.

He stopped to catch some rest and felt like having some turtle meat. He laid down on the ground and glanced over at the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace sitting not far him. He never had the chance to use it....

He had been practising the Mighty Elephant Stomp and drawing talismans along with the refining processes lately, so he didn't manage to do any research, although he had always wanted a Demon Refining Furnace and possessed one now.

The Demon Refining Furnace was gray in colour, a gray of the purest gray. It wasn't really spectacular, or maybe it was more accurate to say that it didn't have any other gorgeous colours on it. But to Qing Shui, it was the most simple and unadorned piece of work he had ever seen. He had not only realised how impressive this kind of silver gray colour could be now but also thought that it looked nice.

“Never mind, I'll check out how to use this Demon Refining Furnace next time!” Qing Shui knew that he had the knowledge on Demon Refinery somewhere within his sea of consciousness.

.........

Countless of Talisman-shaped Beast Skins were once again scattered and piled up to a thick layer on the ground. Qing Shui was still fully focused on his drawing. The gigantic ape drawing on the Godly Force Talisman was close to completion.

Qing Shui had been refining Talisman-shaped Beast Skins in between. He was only left with less than one-fifth of the Darkgold Three-headed Python's skins by now, but everything was worth it.

Talisman drawing was an expensive job. It required the skin and blood of demonic beasts that were at least a Xiantian specimen. One would have difficulty supporting such a great consumption if they were not from a wealthy clan.

Qing Shui's skills in drawing the Heavenly Talisman could be considered unparalleled. Even so, Qing Shui only cultivated one type of “Godly Force Talisman”, and he had just barely managed to grasp it. A complete drawing required nearly all of the skin on a Darkgold Three-Headed Python that was about a hundred meters long and a few meters thick...

“Why can't I get this final stroke right?”

Qing Shui had already drawn no less than a hundred talismans for this final stroke. But he always lost the feeling on this final stroke. Or to be exact, that feeling of “flowing water” strength. Qing Shui had been relying on that mysterious natural pushing force to draw talismans. If Lin Zhanhan knew Qing Shui had been using that kind of feeling to draw talisman, he'd definitely be shocked because that was the most difficult to achieve “Divine Talisman Drawing” technique!

Qing Shui deliberately refrained from using the Nature Energy or the Diamond Qi in his body when he was drawing the Godly Force Talisman; he had only used the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

“Failure!”

“Failure!”

.........

Qing Shui gradually got used to it, but he had not given up yet. Knowing that he shouldn't try to run before he could even walk, Qing Shui put down the brush in his hand and went to take a walk in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He went to take a look at the fishes and prawns in the pond.

The Diamond Demonic Boar was happily chomping on the black fish by the pond. Qing Shui was shocked when he caught a glimpse of its round tummy.

He discovered that the Diamond Demonic Boar appeared to have gotten a little larger. Although it was a small gain, it was obvious to his eyes. Rather than fats, it seemed more like its skeletal frame had grown.

“Keep growing. It's my demonic beast anyway. The bigger it grows, the better for me. It's not a problem of how much it eats.The source of food in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal will never run out.” Qing Shui laughed happily.

His mood gradually calmed down!

Qing Shui was full of hope about his own future. This was all built on top of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Time was his only issue.

.........

Qing Shui once again walked towards the forging platform where he drew the talismans. He had always been drawing on the forging platform because it had a smooth and sleek surface and was suited for drawing on it. He was going to draw it half-heartedly this time.

This was Qing Shui's habit. He had always used this method to make himself enter a certain state. Much like how he would run in his previous world. He'd slowly run and progressively increase his speed, and then gradually come to a halt. If he abruptly raised his speed to its limits, his heart would not be able to take it.

All the thinking he did just now had given him a strong hope towards the future, and he was also confident that he could achieve it. This kind of feeling contained passion and hope, along with a type of confident tranquilness at the same time.

All of this for the sake of strength, and Qing Shui was certain that it would be in his hands soon.

With this kind of mood, Qing Shui began to casually draw on the Talisman-shaped Beast Skins. The vigour of his stroke was bold and skillful as usual, along with some spontaneity and calmness.

With this wonderful balance of mentality, the talisman succeeded in his hand!

Through thousands of practices, he could finally truly feel the dragons and snakes transmitting through his brush this time. The lively and vigorous flourishes in his calligraphy were like flying dragons and dancing phoenixes. It was as if he was flying and leaping in his heart too.

When Qing Shui lifted his brush, the Godly Force Talisman emitted a flash of brilliant golden light. It wasn't piercing to the eyes, but it was extremely gentle on the contrary.

“It's a success?”

As if waking up from his deep thoughts, Qing Shui looked at the Godly Force Talisman on the forging platform in amazement. It was exuding a gentle aura, yet giving off a powerful and sturdy impression!

Qing Shui felt that everything happened too suddenly and was caught off guard. He was actually prepared to painstakingly draw for the whole day or even a few days. He didn't really expect to succeed on the first attempt, an attempt onto which he hadn't placed even a modicum of hope.

He looked at the final stroke on the Godly Force Talisman. It was extremely vigorous and was brimming with hope towards the future. Qing Shui thought back on his absentmindedness from earlier. He was filled with hope due to his confidence in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and it was right then that he managed to naturally pull off that final stroke.

Talisman drawing emphasized on technique, but even more on verve, because this was the essence of the talisman and its mysterious power!

He shut his eyes and pondered for moment before attempting to draw another one!

Failure!

However, a faint smile was hanging on Qing Shui's face!

He faced about another 10 consecutive failures before he saw that spectacular golden light once again.

Qing Shui finally grasped the usage of that “Strength of Hope” in the final stroke. This was the true essence of the Godly Force Talisman. He looked at the second successful Godly Force Talisman in his hands and smiled happily.

He felt that the talisman he had just learnt to draw seemed to be exuding a stronger wave of spiritual energy than the “Binding Talisman” that Lin Zhanhan drew. He thought that he could give it a try himself too.

Qing Shui picked up a piece of Godly Force Talisman. He then circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and slapped it on his body.

A strong wave of energy immediately poured forth from “Baihui”, shocking Qing Shui.

This talisman that he had just succeeded in drawing should be a Grade 1 Talisman, yet he could feel that his strength was increased by 20%.

This was an increase of strength to Qing Shui's physical body. 20% to his physical body's strength would would be no less than 800,000 jin of tremendous strength. How could Qing Shui not be shocked?

Although this kind supplement could increase the physical body's strength, it would render the additional boosts from other special techniques and cultivation arts ineffective. However, it was perverse enough with just that alone.

Now, Qing Shui was left wondering if his Godly Force Talisman was of Grade 1 or Grade 2.

433 - Chapter 433 - Canghai Mingyue's Request, The Success of Godly Force Talisman

Qing Shui was even feeling a bit ecstatic. The power he could achieve with the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor excited him, so he lifted up the Big Dipper Sword and unleashed every assisting technique that bolstered his strength at his disposal.

An additional thirty percent increase in strength to the sky thunder slash!

The Golden-Ringed Battle Armor in unison with his own frenzied bull strength alone made for an increase in strength that was no less than seventy percent!

The fifty percent increase in strength from the Big Dipper Sword.

The fifty percent increase in strength from the Mighty Elephant Stomp!

......

And now, there was an additional twenty percent of strength!

The amount of cycles of circulated qi that Qing Shui has been breaking through recently, following the addition of Divine Arm and Divine Feet Clearing, had caused the strength of his body to already reach four million jin.

At present, if Qing Shui were to attack with all of his strength, he could most likely produce a terrifyingly colossal force of ten million jin in a single instance. With this kind of strength, Qing Shui knew he could be regarded as having fully stepped into the pinnacle of the Martial King rank.

Even though it was an overstatement, Qing Shui already felt content. After all, he would still have a lot of room for improvement provided that he had enough time.

The most important thing about a warrior was still their own body strength. Normally, techniques increasing body strength would result in hefty consumption. As for things like Qing Shui's battle armor and battle weapon, it went without saying that they were mere worldly possessions.

Any person able to reach the pinnacle of the Martial King stage in the world of the nine continents would most likely also have a few formidable battle . Hence, Qing Shui could only be considered to be at the bottom of the Martial King rank even after barely advancing up to it.

Besides, the continent had a lot of treasures that could restrict the opponent's movements. There were also a few techniques that were just like Qing Shui's Art of Pursuing. They were capable of secretly raising one's strength through limiting the strength of others.

Qing Shui then thought of the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Each and every expert would have a formidable technique that belonged to themselves. There were some of them who would even be able to display enough strength to move mountains and drain the seas by relying on the might of heaven and earth.

Following the increase in strength, Qing Shui began understand more and more. In the past, back when he still had the power of about five million jin, he already thought that he would be a challenge to the people at the pinnacle of Martial King. But merely the thought of it made him feel a little funny now.

However, after experiencing his newfound power that exceeded ten million jin, Qing Shui felt that he would only be able to barely achieve the standard criteria in terms of strength among Martial Kings even after laying all his cards to bare. Strength indeed decided one's horizons.

For a moment, Qing Shui felt quite emotionally stirred. For now, he still needed time to calm down. This was just the weakest part among the world of the nine continents, the GreenCloud Continent, and he already felt quite reluctant when it came to dealing with the warriors at the peak of Martial King stage. For those old monsters in the sword tower, they all had over a few hundred years of attainment in their own martial skills. They were capable of displaying their formidable might to a point that would absolutely give people goosebumps.

This was precisely the part that Qing Shui was the most worried about.

After that, Qing Shui continued to draw talismans. With the experience from before, Qing Shui's rate of failure began to diminish, so much so that he could basically succeed every time later on.

Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief and stopped. The Godly Force Talisman could be considered to have been completed. Through the Godly Force Talisman, Qing Shui also came to know of the formidability of the Heavenly Talisman. At the same time, he had also began to have expectations towards the Heavenly Talisman.

Qing Shui cleaned up the abandoned Talisman-Shaped Beast Skin and once again cultivated the Mighty Elephant Storm and Back Connecting Fist techniques.

The time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal went by in a flash. Qing Shui was also the most efficient from both his soul to his body when he was in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

On the second day, he continued his journey to GreenCloud Continent. But along the way, there was an extra StoneGold Rabbit King.

......

Time flew by. The whole journey was really quiet and peaceful. Perhaps, it might have something to do with the Flying Beast that he was straddling. Other than running into a Martial King grade flying beast in the middle of the journey, there wasn't really anything dangerous.

As for the Martial King grade Flying Beast, it was scared away by Qing Shui's roar, Art of Pursuing, and Soulshake bell. This time, Qing Shui witnessed how formidable the Soulshake bell was. Even though it didn't kill the demonic beast, it was actually able to frighten it to death, causing it to run away for dear life.

After a month's time, South City was already within sight!

“Qing Shui, I feel like going home to take a look at the situation!” Canghai Mingyue said gently.

“Yeah, sure! We will go together.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

He thought about the escape last time. At that time, had he been as strong as now, the Canghai couple wouldn't have died. In life, a lot of things would change. The things in the world were also unpredictable, and a lot of things wouldn't go as one wished.

Qing Shui saw that Canghai Mingyue was a bit distracted as she looked at the South City that was within sights.

Huoyun Liu-Li was also a bit absentminded. After all, she almost lost her life the last time she was here. Qing Shui was the one who had pulled her back from the brink of death. He grabbed her and never let go at the time when she needed the most help. Regardless of whether it was mentally or physically.

“He is the person that I have recognized. No matter how he turns out to be in the future, even if he becomes a bad person, I will rather accompany him to fall.” Huoyun Liu-Li told herself in her heart.

Qing Shui and the two girls jumped down from the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. On their trip back to South City this time, they felt that everything had changed. At the moment, Qing Shui recalled clearly the agnoizing events of the past.”

“Soon. Soon, I will not need to compromise with anyone. I don't want to let people around me be sad and I don't want to make myself regret anything even more.” Qing Shui told himself secretly.

The Golden Winged Thunder Condor landed directly nearby the Canghai Clan home.

The trio didn't say anything as they advanced towards the Canghai Clan. Once again, Canghai Mingyue unconsciously burst into tears. The parents that loved her dearly had unwittingly passed away for such a long time. The kind of heartbroken feeling of once again stepping into the house entrance was still very distinct.

It would be so much better if their parents were still here.

Often, children regret not having reciprocated the love of their parents before they pass away later on. ...

It's just that they got stopped as they approached the house entrance of the Canghai Clan.

“Who are you? Hold on, this is Yang's Court!” A middle-aged man standing in front of the entrance said loudly. The man's eyes were really small, but his nose was really big. He spoke in a low muffled voice, and even though he was really strict, he made people feel really amused.

“Yang's Court?”

Qing Shui lifted up his head and looked. He realized that the two words that were previously “Canghai” had already been changed to “Yang's Court”.

At the same time, Canghai Mingyue also lifted her head and looked above the huge door.

The sorrow in her eyes could not be concealed.

“Yeah, this is the Yang's Court. People with no fixed duties, please stand aside. Our elder isn't free to bother with you guys.” The man said arrogantly with his small eyes opened. His pair of kept on glancing at the figures of the two girls without covering up any of his lecherous thoughts towards them.

“Ah!”

A miserable shriek was heard. As it turned out, it was the Stonegold Rabbit King in Huoyun Liu-Li's chest that had swiftly snatched away the man's eyes under Huoyun Liu-li's command.

“You are digging your own grave. I could already tell that you are not anything good just by looking at you.” Huoyun Liu-Li said angrily.

“Ah, kill all of them!” The guy covered his face with both of his hands. The fresh blood kept on pouring out from the cracks in his fingers. He kept on rolling on the floor and howled in grief.

The other three people didn't actually move. They were frightened to the point that their face turned pale as they looked at Qing Shui and the other two. One of the men with a youthful look said while shivering: “Who are you guys? Elder Yang is the elder of the Immortal Sword Sect. In South City, no one has dared to pick on us......”

“Just by looking at your clothes, I already know that you are from Immortal Sword Sect. In South City, the thing that I hate the most is the Immortal Sword Sect. If you don't want to die, get out of the way quickly.” Qing Shui said in a way that seemed like he was laughing but at the same time not.

The remaining three people quickly stepped aside. Qing Shui and the two girls stepped out and walked in. It's just that the instant Qing Shui walked into the compound, the large board that had the words “Yang Court” written on it dropped down. It hit the ground and shattered into pieces.

This place was once the place where Canghai Mingyue felt most at home. The flowers and trees and the pavilions and the kiosks had not changed one bit. However, in Canghai Mingyue's eyes, it was already so unfamiliar to her that she found it unsightly.

Canghai Mingyue began to shed tears. After that, she immediately walked towards the spot where she buried her parents. When she reached it, it made her feel as if she was struck by thunder. Almost nothing had changed in the whole Canghai Clan. However, the tombs had disappeared.

Pu-Tong!

Canghai Mingyue fell to her knees, and the tears in her eyes were just like pearls with snapped strings.

At this moment, the flame in Qing Shui's heart had already reached its peak. The dead people would be better off being buried and put at rest. Since they have dared to do this kind of thing, it seemed like there was no longer any reason for the Immortal Sword Sect to exist.

“Haha, it really is you lot. You're truly digging your own grave.” An aged voice called out. Qing Shui knitted his brows and turned around. He saw three doddering old men approaching from far away. The person who was talking was precisely the old man with long eyebrows in the middle. His eyes were as sharp as swords, which undermined the traits of the gentle long brows.

As soon as Qing Shui saw these three old men, he could already recognize them as the three elderly men who once convinced Qing Hanye's grandpa, the Grand Elder of the Immortal Sword Sect, to kill off a few of his own people.

It indeed was an inevitable clash between opposing factions. Before this, Qing Shui had already felt dissatisfied with these three old people. Now, he was feeling even more angry. With his brows knitted, he asked the three men: “Does that person's surname start with Yang?”

“I am, precisely......”

“Is this where you are supposed to move?” After confirming who the person with the sharp eyes in the middle was, Qing Shui directly interrupted him.

The brows of the elderly man in the middle raised slightly. Obviously, he was incomparably mad. But after he heard Qing Shui's question and looked at the place from where Qing Shui asked. He smiled: “Yes, I am......”

“Beng!”

Ka-Cha!

In response to that, Qing Shui suddenly made his move. He was as fast as the descent of thunder. He straight away smashed the old man's mouth with one punch. Both of his legs on the other hand kicked the knees of the elderly man. That loud and ear-piercing noise indicated that the bones had disintegrated.

“Ah...Wu-wu.....” Qing Shui smashed that old man so badly until he knelt on the ground and was screaming in agony with a blood-filled mouth.

The other two old people remaining on the other hand only looked at Qing Shui in dismay. This sudden change had directly made the two old men frown. A Fourth Grade Martial King expert actually didn't stand a chance?

“Where is your Grand Elder?” Qing Shui said gently.

They didn't answer anything. They only looked at each other. The flickering gazes seemed to be really struggling. Obviously, they were coming to a consensus.

But Qing Shui had also seemed to understand something.

“My grandpa has been locked up by them.” A voice that sounded a bit depressive and attractive called out.

When he heard this voice, Qing Shui couldn't help but feel shocked. It was too familiar. He turned around and saw a familiar-looking girl, the girl that had the most beautiful peach blossom eyes.

As before, the way she walked was still as gentle as ever. Every step she took embodied an uncontrollably magnetic charm.

Qing Hanye!

“Elder Huo, Elder Yang, Elder Xu, you three unrespectful old men. You people didn't not only lay your hands on my grandpa, but you had even dared to get your hands on me. If it wasn't for the expert who saved me, I reckon that I would have died a long time ago. Speaking of it, have you people ever thought that a day like this would come?” Qing Hanye sauntered over slowly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with raging fire as she looked at the three.

Suddenly, both Elder Huo and Elder Xu leaped onto Qing Hanye. Their motive was clearly obvious. They wanted to capture Qing Hanye to threaten Qing Shui. So far, this was also the only way.

434 - Chapter 434 - Return to South City, things were the same, but people have changed, massacre!

All of the sudden, Elder Huo and Elder Xu sprang onto Qing Hanye with the intention to use her to coerce Qing Shui. This was the only way they could possibly survive.

But Qing Shui had already anticipated their movements!

“You are dead!”

Qing Shui roared with anger as he circulated his “Core Qi Method” to the peak and reached the speed of light with his Cloudmist Step. Taking advantage of his enhanced speed, he quickly rushed in front of Qing Hanye.

“Roar!”

An earth shattering Tiger's Roar exploded in the air. The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique gushed out from Qing Shui's body through his back, with two arm-like forces of Qi extending towards the air akin to a pair of Storm Dragons.

The force of Qi demonstrated the most superb Taichi Single Whip he had ever performed!

It was the “One with Heaven” Taichi Single Whip!

As Elder Huo and Elder Xu observed the wavering of the arm-like force of Qi and felt Qing Shui's immense, suffocating presence, they were suddenly filled with a sense of despair. The Elders gave up on running away instantaneously.

Qing Shui did not equip himself with the Golden Ringed Battle Armor, Big Dipper Sword, and Godly Force Talisman. Instead, with just the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Frenzied Bull's Strength, and Diamond Qi, Qing Shui was able to gather his strength to a total of 8.4 million units of energy.

Qing Shui was able to unleash the essence of power to an unimaginable degree with “One with Heaven” Taichi Single Whip alone. Since his “Divine Arm Clearing” had already reached the Grand Perfection Stage, he would be able to unleash a large amount of power through both of his arms.

Bang bang!

The Elders were met with an inevitable fate as they were struck with Qing Shui's immense power. They had been defeated by the late Canghai couple before, and they were finally defeated by Qing Shui once more. The Elders died instantly, like a hot knife through a butter.

Qing Shui was clearly filled with violent rage since he didn't take a long time to kill them. He felt great respect towards the late Canghai couple since they had treated him well. Qing Shui loved them a lot, especially Canghai. After hearing of their stories from Cang Wuya and witnessing his contributions to a better world, Qing Shui held a high opinion of him.

Men would always gear towards their belief of righteousness. Qing Shui admired the fact that Canghai was able to plow through every obstacles because of his father. If it were him, he would do the same without hesitation, even if it meant his death.

The word “father” felt heavy. Even though Qing Shui had never been regarded as a real father, he was able to experience and taste how it felt like to be one!

However, in Qing Shui's opinion, the word “mother” felt even heavier than “father”. The love of a father symbolized a mountain, while the love of a mother symbolized water. Throughout his life, Qing Shui was brought up by his mother alone. He felt greater respect for all mothers in the world, especially Canghai Mingyue's mother. She sacrificed her life so that Qing Shui and his mother could live.

Canghai Mingyue's mother paid the price with her life for the sake of her daughter's life!

Suddenly, Qing Shui could hear multiple footsteps running towards them. A group of Immortal Sword Sect disciples wearing a set of white clothing surrounded the area. Qing Shui had always loved the color white, but he felt unpleasant looking at the color now because it reminded him of the Immortal Sword Sect.

The surrounding people discovered that two of the Elders had died. There was another one alive, but his legs were broken and his face was covered in blood. Elder Zhang wailed in pain, but all of them did nothing except look at each other in bewilderment.

Qing Shui walked towards Elder Zhang and asked: “Where is the tomb?”

“I.... don't... know...” Elder Zhang croaked painfully!

“Oof!”

Qing Shui kicked him hard in the stomach!

“Mingyue, since they made you upset, shall we eradicate the entire Immortal Sword Sect?”

The members of the Immortal Sword Sect were shocked by his words as their faces turned pale. Even Qing Hanye was staring at him with dismay in her eyes.

“Is this the same person I knew before? Is he still the man with the childlike heart?” Qing Hanye stood firmly without changing her expression. Her gaze, however, felt as if it could sever the fates of a thousand people in an instant.

“Qing Shui, do you have to do this? There are innocent people here....”

“Silence!”

Qing Shui hissed!

He didn't know why he had a sudden outburst of anger. Perhaps it was because of the pain the Immortal Sword Sect had brought upon Canghai Mingyue, or perhaps it was because Huoyun Liu-Li almost lost her life in this place.

Perhaps Qing Shui was angry because he found out that the Grand Elder of the Immortal Sword Sect was actually Qing Hanye's grandfather. Although she had once saved his life, Qing Shui could not help but feel annoyed when Qing Hanye tried to absolve the issue on behalf of Immortal Sword Sect.

She had an enchanting hourglass figure, a charming demeanor, shoulder-length silky hair, a pair of lovely eyes, and an upright nose. Although she didn't have the prettiest dainty lips, it was still quite seductive.

Qing Hanye looked at Qing Shui with a hurtful expression and tears in her eyes. She walked towards Qing Shui slowly while swaying her slender hourglass figure side to side.

“Qing Shui, I know you are mad at me right now.” Qing Hanye said in a beautiful, mellow voice that could tug at any man's heartstrings. Her expression seemed a bit flirtatious yet frightened. He felt crazy looking at how her soft lips moved.

Qing Shui evaded her gaze. He felt awful looking at how frightened she had become. If it wasn't for the Spirit Duo Cultivation with her previously, he wouldn't have developed mixed feelings for Qing Hanye.

At the same time, Qing Shui could not help but remember the words uttered by Qing Hanye's grandfather before he left the Immortal Sword Sect.

“Hanye said you can come back for her anytime when you have finally realized that you have feelings for her. She will always wait for you no matter what.”

Qing Shui stared at Qing Hanye as he reminisced his first impression of her as a “skinny bone” woman. He was able to see how kind she was after he had gotten to know her a little more. She was different from Huoyun Liu-Li in terms of mannerism. Qing Hanye was charming because of her bone structure whilst Huoyun Liu-Li was charming because of her facial expression.

“Let's go to the Immortal Sword Sect. Wasn't your grandfather confined there? Even though we owe nothing to each other since then, let me make it up for him this time.” Qing Shui said gently to Qing Hanye.

Huoyun Liu-Li wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn't say a word. However, her expression showed that she was clearly in low spirits!

“Qing Shui, please don't kill those innocent people and help rescue Hanye's grandfather!” Canghai Mingue wiped her tears as Qing Shui lifted her up by supporting her arms.

Tears rolled down from Qing Hanye's face as she turned around and ran.

“Why did you do that?” Canghai Mingyue asked softly.

“Let's go to the Immortal Sword Sect and finish our business with them first.” Qing Shui forced a smile at Canghai Mingyue. He didn't understand why he lashed out at Qing Hanye in the first place. But he couldn't bring himself to apologize to her since he didn't think he was wrong at all.

“Forget it, let's not think about that for now!” Qing Shui shook his head and sorted out his thoughts.

After that, Qing Shui arrived at the Immortal Sword Sect!

The Immortal Sword Sect had already received news of their members' deaths at Qing Shui's hands. It was devastating to receive dire news about the deaths of their three members, especially when they were Elders. They took it as a threat and heightened their security with more guards.

“The three Elders didn't even manage to land a blow on that kid, yet they died by his hands. What should we do now?” An elderly man with a head of white hairs paced around the Immortal Sword Sect hall as he spoke. His hairs drooped down until they reached his waist. Back then, this man was one of the four elderly men who would always stand behind the Grand Elder. He was known as Elder Xiong, the strongest martial warrior amongst the four elders. However, he has since taken over the rights of being the head of the sect.

“Elder Xiong, if we can find that person, she might be able to help you.” A middle-aged man from below piped up, frowning as he tried to think of a solution.

“Who?”...

“That person from the Southern City Furniture Store!” The middle-aged man said mysteriously.

“Wang Xing, do you mean the Sword Demon Huang Qing?” Elder Xiong's eye brightened up.

“Yes. No one else would be able to save us except Sword Demon Huang Qing from the Sword Tower.” Wang Xing said in a more serious tone.

Elder Xiong went silent. He knew that woman was a legendary Peak of Martial King warrior in the Greencloud Country who wielded a three feet long Greenedge Sword as her main weapon. She was also an official guard of the Sword Tower with status above an Elder, but she was never in Sword Tower doing her job. Instead, Huang Qing had been situated in the Southern City Furniture Store in the past recent years. No one even knew how old she was, but she was known to have a beautiful appearance. Even though her name was Huang Qing, others had given her the title of Demon Sword. Eventually, everyone started to call her Demon Sword Huang Qing.

Moreover, no one knew why she joined Sword Tower since she had already risen to the level of the Peak of Martial King. Her origins were unknown to many, but some rumors pointed her origins back to the Central Continents, while some said she was from Eastern Victory Divine Continent.

“Wang Xing, would she come if we ask?” Elder Xiong frowned.

“I am not sure. Immortal Sword Sect has always been affiliated with Sword Tower. Since she was an official guard of Sword Tower, she should be obliged to come and help us.” Wang Xing said after he thought about Elder Xiong's question for a while.

“Then go with Old Fu. Make haste and come back as soon as possible.” Elder Xiong stressed heavily on their swiftness to the situation.

“Yes, sir!”

Wang Xing and a quiet elderly man left quickly after that!

.....

“Qing Shui, please spare them if they stop their resistance!” Canghai Mingyue pleaded to Qing Shui.

“Don't worry, Mingyue. There are hundreds and thousands of disciples who are unrelated to our business. I will listen to you, but I can't promise I will have mercy on them once they start revolting. Remember, they didn't have mercy on us when we came back then.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui had already equipped the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor and the Big Dipper Sword. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had also equipped the Tricolor Battle Skirts and boots respectively.

It became more convenient for Canghai Mingyue to store items inside the Interspatial Silk Satchel that Qing Shui had given to her. She and Huoyun Liu-Li were made aware that Qing Shui was in possession of an interspatial item, but they never inquired him on it.

Qing Shui stood on the left side of Canghai Mingyue while Huoyun Liu-Li held the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King in her arms and stood on her right side. The three of them walked towards the Southern Ancient Pass slowly.

They felt a unique feeling at this moment!

They were getting closer to the Immortal Sword Sect. They could even see a number of people wearing a white Immortal Sword Sect uniform moving about!

Hundreds of people wielding a longsword emblazoned with the Immortal Sword Sect emblem suddenly appeared in front of their path. All of them seemed to be roughly in their 30s.

Some looked nervous, and some of them looked fearless. Some scanned the area, as if they were looking for a place to escape.

It was obvious what they were here for. They weren't meant to defeat him, only obstruct him as decoys and impair his arrival to the Immortal Sword Sect. They took out their sharp swords, which refracted the light from the sun on their shiny surface, and were ready to die for their cause.

Qing Shui frown in disapproval. He could tell that his opponents were trying to stall for time by using their weakest pawns as scapegoats.

“Do they have higher-skilled martial warriors as their backup? Or maybe they were able to call upon a skilled warrior?” Qing Shui was skeptical about the situation, or else the Immortal Sword Sect elders would not have sent their weakest warriors to defend themselves.

Either they wanted to sacrifice their men as a way to sate Qing Shui's hunger for blood, or they intended to increase his bloodlust....

Qing Shui went closer to the mass of sect disciples. He used his imposing force as a way to urge their escape to prevent any unnecessary bloodshed. These men could not stave off Qing Shui's aura, as a few of them had already “slided down the slope” and disappeared from sight.

As soon as that happened, the others quickly followed and ran away! After all, it would be insane to willingly seek one's doom when they were offered the option to live.

After they escaped, another batch of people appeared. These people were also in their 30s, but their strength felt unbalanced as a whole. They may be stronger than the previous group, but their maximum strength could only be placed at the Peak of Houtian.

Qing Shui began to cast an imposing force once more so that they would retreat. They were no match for him, which was why Qing Shui felt that it was unnecessary to even start a fight with them. From the beginning, it was destined to be a rough journey for them to travel.

Then, after about a hundred meters!

A group of Elementary stage Xiantian martial warriors appeared!

Qing Shui stopped and waved one of his hands into the air!

He summoned the Diamond Demonic Boar from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were shocked at the sudden appearance of the beast. It was their first time seeing an actual Diamond Demonic Beast appearing in front of them. However, it was expected for them to be surprised since this was a rare sight to witness!

Qing Shui was able to let off the martial warriors below the level of Xiantian, but he could not do the same for the Xiantian martial warriors blocking his path. Although they had obtained special privileges to disregard some mediocre rules and regulations, all of their actions - whether good or bad, would have an influence against the society.

After he had taken three breaths waiting for movement, no one did anything! Qing Shui decided to make the first move and flung his hand in the air while commanding the Diamond Demonic Boar to kill the mass of people in front of him!

The Diamond Demonic Boar went on a rampage against the Xiantian martial warriors akin to “a tiger amongst a flock of sheep”. The martial warriors tried to retaliate by stabbing their swords into its body. However, the boar let out a sharp painful cry while continuing its murderous spree.

“Ahh!”

“Ahhhh!”

..........

The air was filled with endless piercing screams. Blood spilled over every inch of the ground, staining every path with corpses. It was at this time that Qing Shui experienced an uncertain change inside him.

What a bloody and messy murder!

The whole scene was a definition of a merciless massacre. He would have been one of them if he didn't meet the saviors of his life.

Qing Shui felt calmer after seeing the pool of blood on the ground!

He felt like going all the way now that he had made his decision to walk this bloody path. It would not be considered a shame to die by the blade of a sword. Their death would be tantamount to a mighty general who fought to the death in a battlefield.

After a while, everything went silent. Qing Shui knew he was getting closer to the Immortal Sword Sect as he caught a glimpse of the gate not far from where he was standing.

There were about a hundred people guarding the front of the gate. The youngest of them all was grizzled with streaks of white hair, and a few more were already covered in a full set of white hairs. Even though they looked old, they were clearly vigorous and energetic. However, they also felt quite anxious about the outcome of this fight when pitted against Qing Shui.

“Mingyue, Liu-Li!” As soon as he called out to them, Qing Shui immediately summoned Firebird from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

The ladies were not taken by surprise by the summoning because they had already anticipated Qing Shui being in possession of a Beast Tamer's “Interspatial Beast King Medallion”!

Essentially, the Beast Tamer's “Interspatial Beast King Medallion” had a similar function to that of a Interspatial Silk Sachet, but instead of random non-living items, it could only keep beasts that had been tamed by its owner.

The “Interspatial Beast King Medallion” was made from the energy harnessed by a Beast Tamer, which would be imbued into a “Jade Crystal Beast Bone” to create a whole new dimension identical to the dimension inside the Interspatial Silk Sachet.

435 - Chapter 435 - Massacre, Qing Hanye's injustice, Her name is Huang Qing

"Interspatial Beast King Medallion" was a spatial item created on "Jade Crystal Beast Bones" by Beast Tamers and was similar to the interspatial silk sachet.

Qing Shui had heard about these things from YiYiye Jiange. Westeria Continent's Yiye Clan was not only one of the true Beast Tamer Clans, it was also a clan which could create such "Interspatial Beast King Medallions". It was a pity Yiye Jiange had not learnt it, or rather, had not even learn how to become a true Beast Tamer when the Lion King's Ridge had wiped out the clan.

Snow falls on Westeria Continent all year round and there are many demonic beast. Most Beast Tamer Clans are from Westeria Continent, and while Yiye Clan was a true Beast Tamer Clan, they were already in decline then.

Yiye Jiange's beauty accelerated the diminish of Yiye Clan, and according to her, many Beast Tamer Clans in Westeria Continent had been taken in by Lion King's Ridge.

She had forgotten many things, but Yiye Jiange seemed to be able to tell that Lion King's Ridge was likely to be the largest Beast Tamer Clan in Westeria Continent and had wanted to unite all of the Beast Tamers in Westeria Continent. With that, they would be able to pit against some of the Demon Refiners in Eastern Victory Divine Continent!

...

And now, Qing Shui could summon two demonic beasts now. One of them was obviously a Martial King level demonic beast while the golden-colored wild board was able to slaughter close to a hundred elementary Xiantian cultivators and even the blades of an elementary Xiantian cultivator was not able to hurt it in the very least.

To be able to summon two demonic beast did not mean that he was a Beast Tamer. If one's level of cultivation was high enough, it was perfectly normal to have two demonic beast rides, just like commoners' horses.

The prerequisite was that the owner's level of cultivation must be higher than that of his ride. That was why a Beast Tamer's criterion was to be able to tame many demonic beasts which were very much stronger than himself.

It just like how Luanluan was a true Beast Tamer. Having a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart, even if she did not learn anything, she would also be a Beast Tamer and would be able to get many demonic beasts to do her bidding. It was just that if her cultivation level was too low, demonic beasts which are too powerful would not be willing to listen to her bidding.

After the two ladies heard what Qing Shui said, they hesitated a bit before heading up the fire bird with Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui was more assured about the fire bird. After all, its cultivation level was much stronger than Canghai Mingyue's Golden Winged Thunder Condor.

Looking at the people at Immortal Sword Sect's wide entrance. They were all Immortal Sword Sect's doyens, the people who made the decisions in Immortal Sword Sect. Qing Shui looked towards that majestic stone carved door, especially at the words "Immortal Sword Sect" at the top which had vigorous and forceful strokes.

Qing Shui gradually accelerated the circulation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique!

Nature Energy!

Frenzied Bull's Strength! The Golden-Ringed Battle Armor was combined with his Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Diamond Qi!

...

Mighty Elephant Stomp! The Mighty Elephant Stomp at the large success stage!

Qing Shui's earlier technique was not able to increase the powers of the Mighty Elephant Stomp, but it could increase its aura. While it was limited, it was better than having nothing at all.

Boom!

Qing Shui's body had a tremendous strength of 4 million jin, and the Mighty Elephant Stomp could allow him to perform five times this strength.

An immense strength of 20 million jin!

A gulf appeared from Qing Shui's foot all the way to the entrance of the Immortal Sword Sect!

Boom!

Boom!

Immortal Sword Sect's entrance fell!

Those group of Immortal Sword Sect's doyens quickly escaped. Those who were not able to flee in time were torn apart by that gulf. In that instance, one-third of the people had died under Qing Shui's stomp.

Smoke and dust filled up the air!

In that instance, the whole place was in ruins and a bloodied fog was spreading out!

Just then, Qing Shui who had circulated his powers to the extreme took action. He seemed like a bolt of thunder, moving across the distance of tens of meters away.

"Ahhh!"

A terrified cry rang out. It meant that Qing Shui's massacre had started.

Qing Shui's main target was that Elder Xiong. Qing Shui did not know he was Elder Xiong but knew that he was one of the four who stood behind the Grnad elder previously. Now that 3 of them had died, this person can't be spared either.

Just as Qing Shui dashed out and about to kill that elder, he suddenly felt up to a hundred streams of Qi of Xiantian was slashing towards him.

"Seven Star Armored Vest!"

Suddenly, his defences had increased by onefold.

Cloudmist Steps!

Combined together with his Ghostly Steps, Free Spirit Steps, "Core Qi Method", and Soaring Crane Steps, the Cloudmist Steps was extremely strong. It's speed was amazingly fast but yet crafty. It could even one's speed to a terrifying height for a short distance.

Very quickly, Qing Shui, who had disappeared from everyone's sight, once again appeared next to Elder Xiong. Without holding back, his Big Dipper Sword which gathered the powers of the stars, was waved out, as if a huge water curtain amidst the milky way!

Sword slash!

But at that moment, Qing Shui felt a danger!...

This was a danger that came from his front. Amidst this place which was filled with smoke, Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense could only feel that there was someone behind the person he was trying to kill.

But he was left with no other way out. Qing Shui clenched his teeth, but at the same time, took out ten silver needles with his other hand!

Boom!

Ding ding!

Qing Shui only felt that his sword had met a swirling force and was reflected off!

However, since Qing Shui wanted to kill that Elder Xiong, there was no way that he would let him escape. He pierced the silver needles he had prepared earlier on that Elder's 曲池 and eyes!

And Qing Shui's sword which was reflected away slashed across Elder Xiong's throat before he could even let out a cry...

That was also when Qing Shui saw the person who had managed to reflected that attacked he had made with his full force. But when he saw the person, he fell into a daze.

"She is Protector Huang Qing!"

"She is Sword Demon Huang Qing!"

"She is Sword Tower's Sword Demon Huang Qing!"

...

At the moment, a bunch of discussion rang out from the remaining members of the Immortal Sword Sect.

"Sword Tower's Sword Demon Huang Qing?" Qing Shui frowned. The reason he did so was because they really did brought out an important character. But it was too bad that the old guy did not manage to survive.

Qing Shui casted a glance towards Elder Xiong who did not die in peace before he then looked towards the lady. She was very young, and the reason Qing Shui was shock was because she was the lady who had appeared on the 2nd Portrait of Beauty he had gotten.

Like on the Portraits of Beauty, her beautiful brows were black, her bright black eyes exuding a charming flow. her figure was tall and slender, with soft lines but yet the curves in the right places. Even though she was wearing plain clothes, she appeared to be extremely elegant. She was not a cool beauty, but had an aura which was in between that of strength and coolness. She beauty was like that of an illusion, very ethereal! But one would be akin to being possessed after one look of that intoxicating beautiful eyes. It felt that she was a woman who was extremely hard to control or dominate.

The only thing was that she was now holding a silvery-white three feet Greenedge Sword. She did not seem very astonished as she looked at Qing Shui, and her intoxicating eyes had a hint of smile in them.

She was called Sword Demon Huang Qing? He had once met her in the "sea of flowers dreams" in the Southern City Furniture Store. However, Qing Shui was astonished that she was from Sword Tower, and was a powerful martial arts cultivator.

"Hello, we meet again."

The lady looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. Her voice was so ethereal that it was hard to fathom, but it was as if there were some magical attraction. Qing Shui even had the urge to listen to more of her talking, anything. It was an indescribable feeling, it was very soothing, an enjoyment...

The lady's words were not contradicting. It was because she had already seen Qing Shui in Southern City Furniture Store back then. Moreover, that "spiritual exchange" was also considered their first time to get to know each other.

"You are from Sword Tower?" Qing Shui frowned, asking.

"Yes!"

"Must you take part in this?"

"Yes!"

"Then it seems like we'll need to battle it out." Qing Shui did not know what this feeling was. It was because Qing Shui felt that since he had gotten the Portraits of Beauty, there should not be a situation where they would need to fight.

Even if it was the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, Qing Shui was also not able to believe that eventually, she had saved him twice when he was in his most dangerous situations.

"Seems like there's nothing more to say. We better get this over with. I still have things to settle." Saying this Qing Shui lifted up his Big Dipper Sword.

"Don't be in such a hurry to fight. It's not like we have that great a vengeance between us!" The lady obviously did not have the intention to fight.

"What's more to talk about?" Qing Shui frowned.

"I want to know why we had met under that situation." The lady frowned and looked at Qing Shui. She might be wanting to see if she could read anything from Qing Shui's expression.

"I wanted to ask you that too. I have no idea either." Qing Shui gaze did not stop on that lady, nor did he looked towards her face and some of her sensitive body parts.

"You've already killed all the important people in Immortal Sword Sect. Do you really have to be so ruthless and kill everyone? Can you just listen to me and stop here? I'll disband the Immortal Sword Sect. What do you think?" The lady looked at Qing Shui, her gaze making making one felt as if she were unfathomable.

Qing Shui had not thought of killing everyone in Immortal Sword Sect right from the start. Now that the Elder Xiong was killed, he had already planned on stopping, or just killing a few more at most.

"I can promise you. But today, you'll need to have a fight with me." Qing Shui raised up his Big Dipper Sword and said.

"You'll rise up to a very high height in the future, but now, you're not my match. Your current strength is only at the "level of a country". Do you really want to compete?" The lady seemed to be very curious about Qing Shui, her intoxicating eyes not leaving him. Even Qing Shui who felt that he was quite thick-skinned could not really take it.

"My strength is roughly equivalent to the level of a "country"?" Qing Shui asked, astonished. He knew that the full display of his strength was slightly above 10 million jin. Could it be that the strength of a "country" was at 10 million jin? Qing Shui thought of an idiom from his previous life, a thousand jun hanging by a single thread [1]. One of that 'jun' was 30 jin, but now this 'country' was 10 million jin...

"That's right. I sensed your display of strength earlier. The strength of a country is 10 million jin. Am I right?"

Qing Shui looked at this lady who was wearing plain clothes but yet had had indescribable poise and dignity to her. It also felt as if everything was within her grasp!

So at this level, strength were measured in terms of "country". Now, his level was only slightly above that of "one country". Most importantly, Qing Shui felt that only by attaining this "one country" worth of strength would he then barely be considered to have attained the pinnacle of Martial King level!

[1] The idiom has a meaning of being in grave danger, for an extremely heavy weight to be hanging on a single thread. The 'jun' or '钧' in the idiom has the same pronounciation as '郡' which we translated as 'country.'

436 - Chapter 436 - Sword Demon Huang Qing, "Strength of A Country"

437 Battling Sword Demon Huang Qing, The Disparities

Qing Shui felt that he had just barely reached the peak of Martial King right now. He recalled how this lady named Huang Qing had deflected his all-out sword attack earlier. Was she at the peak of Martial King just like the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress? Or was she from the Portrait of Beauty? Was there some kind of profound mystery behind all this?

Qing Shui thought hard with his head lowered. He remembered about Yiye Jiange, the lady who made him feel as if she wasn't as simple as she appeared to be. She was also one of the beauties from the Portraits of Beauty. She carried a vendetta as deep as the sea with her. Was she under some kind of circumstances?

The Art Maestro had said that all the ladies drawn on the Portraits of Beauty had good figures and divine bodies. They were not only perfect but also excelled in every aspect. Their beauty, intelligence, and strength in particular far exceeded ordinary people.

Unless they didn't cultivate, as long as the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty were willing to put some effort in cultivation, they could become powerful cultivators. Qing Shui looked at this lady who was no less inferior than the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and then looked at the two equally beautiful ladies riding on the back of Fire Bird.

He was momentarily confused. Although the Huang Qing who stood before him had given him quite a shock, it wasn't as intense as the appearance of the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. Furthermore, Qing Shui didn't have any intentions towards them right now. The amount of ladies around him had increased, yet none of them were easy to deal with, and they were not people he could touch for now.

Qing Shui didn't want to deny the fact that he was into gorgeous beauties. It was very normal for normal men to have this kind of mentality, restrained only by their morality and strength of character. Otherwise why would the rich and strong people in the World of the Nine Continents have so many wives as beautiful as flowers, whereas commoners on the lowest tier could only have one plain-looking woman.

This was reality. There was no such thing as equality. Don't covet someone else's woman, one could only blame themselves for their own incompetency. Qing Shui couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't get involved with them in the future. But for now, he had yet to have these kind of intentions, nor would he make any moves on them.

Who didn't want to have multiple wives? But they needed to have the capability to enjoy such luxury. On top of that, Qing Shui didn't want to be an animal who only knows how scatter its seed everywhere. Love was something very sacred in Qing Shui's eyes.

As long as they were women whom he had set his eyes on, Qing Shui would not divide his love for each of them. He would instead give all of his love to each and every one of them. There was no need to divide.

So the love Qing Shui had for Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang had no impurities in it. As for that Xiang Bao of the Xiang Clan, Qing Shui didn't want her to suffer in the future. He didn't have that kind of special feelings between a man and woman towards her. If it was only sexually, Qing Shui couldn't deny his interest. But he knew that he cannot hurt everyone who loved him.

Qing Shui should normally be surprised, show some kind of unfathomable expressions on his face or get worked up when he met this lady from the Portrait of Beauty. However, all these feelings were completely absent due to the fact that this Huang Qing was from the Sword Tower.

And this gorgeous lady who had gained her “Sword Demon” title could tell his strength. This indicated that her strength was indeed far higher than his.

Qing Shui was astonished by the fact that he was unable to sense the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and this one's strength. So right now, Qing Shui felt like it was as if he had just opened another window. The peak of Martial King was another endless “path of hardships”.

“Have you transcended the peak of Martial King?” Qing Shui, however, didn't ask if she was a Martial Saint.

The lady named Huang Qing shook her head with a shallow smile!

“I know that I am not your match, but I still want a duel with you!” Qing Shui's tone of voice was flat but with an extremely intense will to battle.

“Are you certain?”

“Yes I am!” Qing Shui said while looking into those deep, enchanting and mysterious eyes of Huang Qing after a moment of silence.

“In that case, the sword and blade have no eyes. I hope you will not regret this!” Huang Qing's eyes turned cold while looking at Qing Shui. At this very moment, he felt that it was as if she had become another person. On top of that, it was as if this lady who was standing before him was not there anymore.

Qing Shui took out a piece of Godly Force Talisman and slammed it with such force that it shattered on his own body!

A wave of spiritual energy immediately covered Qing Shui's body. Huang Qing's eyes lit up, gleaming as bright as the constellations in the sky. She looked at Qing Shui as if she wanted to say something, but she never did.

Qing Shui slowly raised the Big Dipper Sword in his hand!

He raised all aspects of his strength to the highest limit. He knew that this immortal-like being in front of him ,who was known as the “Sword Demon”, was one of the most powerful people he had met. She was the most powerful opponent that Qing Shui had met to date.

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

.........

Diamond Qi!

Qing Shui's current power and speed were raised to their limits. His qi aura exuded from his body in concentric rings through the air. However, the lady with unparalleled beauty across him had virtually no reaction.

At this very moment, Qing Shui knew that the power that he was best at had lost its advantage. From the brief “sword clash” he had with her just now, he knew that things wouldn't go well for him as soon as his sword was deflected by that qi force akin to the Volution Force.

“Here I come!” Qing Shui told the lady standing across from him.

Huang Qing nodded and slowly lifted the silvery white three-feet Greenedge sword in her hands. A tranquil aura akin to an immortal, yet at the same time one demonic, flared out from her the moment she raised her sword.

Invulnerable!

That was the feeling it gave to Qing Shui. The plainly dressed lady stood there, her clothes fluttering despite it being windless. Only the three-feet Greenedge in her hands was gleaming unsympathetically and coldy.

She stood there between heaven and earth. It was almost as if she was fusing into one with them.

Qing Shui took a step forward and dashed towards Huang Qing!

The Big Dipper Sword in his hands pierced out!

This was Qing Shui's most perfect sword attack!

A piercing sword!

“One with Heaven” Piercing Sword!

This was Qing Shui's first official display of sword technique in its full glory!

The sword technique that was the most mediocre of all in the eyes of cultivators came silently yet at the same time with a force like the silent roar of the ocean!

The lady knitted her beautiful eyebrows. He actually used the Basic Sword Techniques? On top of that, it was of the “One with Heaven” realm...... It was probably impossible to find cultivators who could cultivate the Basic Sword Techniques to his level in the entire World of the Nine Continents.

Her delicate feet lightly shifted, rapidly stepping on the inch of ground beneath her feet. Her body became lighter along with her increasingly fast movements, and her speed had also picked up. It was if she was going to soar into the sky.

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui finally utilised the Art of Pursuing, the Great Perfection Stage.

At the same time, the woman struck out with her sword too. Her attack was equally soundless and buoyant with an extraordinary air, as if imbued with the might of Heaven and Earth.

It was actually the “One with Heaven” of the Large Success Stage!

Qing Shui's swift and nimble attack was resisted by the lady nigh effortlessly!

Ding!

Qing Shui was sent flying. He had once again felt the volution force on that sword, and it was impossible for him to penetrate through that rotating force.

“What a formidable diversion cultivation art!”...

If you were going to block a rapidly revolving drill bit piercing towards you with something, you'd definitely require an even greater opposing force to resist it.

But Qing Shui had already achieved his objective. He had slammed the qi force of his Art of Pursuing onto his opponent!

A look of surprise flashed across Huang Qing's bright eyes. To think that a single contact from earlier could actually reduce her speed so drastically. To make it worse, her body also felt a lot more heavier.

To a powerful cultivator like her, 20% of reduced speed and increased weight was definitely not a small number. This was the beauty of the Art of Pursuing.

This time, the lady took the initiative instead. The qi aura exuded by her snowy white sword became even more threateningly sharp. Her small delicate feet once again treaded lightly on the ground beneath her feet. Qing Shui observed how the path that she was stepping on was almost like a picture of a Yin Yang Fish.

“Eight Trigrams Evil Suppressing Step?”

Her sword pierced out at Qing Shui while he was distracted in his thoughts. Like a shooting star streaking across the heaven, it was piercingly bright!

Qing Shui had a feeling he would not be able to evade this attack regardless of what he did, so he had no other choice but to deal with it head-on. Qing Shui was confident in his body's strength. On top of that, the effects of the Seven Star Armored Vest had not worn off yet.

Sword of Fourth Wave!

Qing Shui delivered the Great Perfection Stage, Sword of Fourth Wave!

Ding ding ding ding!

Qing Shui was forced to retreat one step after every strike, whereas this Huang Qing girl, who had her weight increased and her speed reduced by 20%, was aggressively closing in on him step by step. It was hard to believe that she could actually still be this powerful.

Qing Shui didn't feel any injury on himself, but he did felt his internal organs being shaken up. The force was already dissipated when he was forced to back down four steps, so it didn't cause much trouble to him.

“You are truly one strange cultivator. You have a random mixture of techniques, but they are very powerful.” Huang Qing looked at him, but she had stopped closing in on him.

“Are there many who can defeat you on the Greencloud Continent?” Qing Shui looked at her!

“What is wrong with you? You are ignoring my words yet demand me to give you an answer. How can you be this overbearing?” Huang Qing's beautiful eyebrows knitted together as she huffed in slight annoyance.

Qing Shui was flabbergasted. He didn't expect a woman like her would be this “petty”. Furthermore the conversation between them were not going too well, too......

“What do you want me to answer for you? Yes, I have a random mixture of techniques. As for the powerful part, I realised that I still have a long way to go compared you......”

“Do you always talk to girls like this?” Huang Qing laughed and glanced at the two ladies on the back of Fire Bird. She smiled. Although it was a very elegant smile, it could seep into the hearts of people. This was the most refined smile that Qing Shui had ever seen. Canghai Mingyue's smile carried an air of arrogance. The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Yiye Jiange's smiles were more otherworldly, while Huoyun Liu-Li's smile was cunning like a sly fox yet seductive.

“You're not going to tell me?” Qing Shui seemed to be very bothered by this question.

“I don't know the specific number, but I know there are quite a lot of them!”

Qing Shui looked at the chaotic mess around them. He had basically killed those who should be killed, and the remaining ones should not be able to cause trouble again in the Southern City. He only needed to think about what to do with this Sword Demon Huang Qing who was standing before him..

“Do we still fight?”

Qing Shui stared at her speechlessly. “What fight? If you don't want to kill me, then I'm going off to rescue someone.”

“Going to rescue Ye'er's grandfather?”

Qing Shui recalled Qing Hanye mentioning about being rescued by an expert. He couldn't help but fix his gaze on Huang Qing.

“You are that expert she was talking about!”

“Not really worthy of that expert title. Ye'er is already with her grandfather now. So now you have two choices. One is to dissolve the Immortal Sword Sect. The other is to let Ye'er take over the Immortal Sword Sect. Which one do you think is a better choice?”

“If I am not mistaken, are you not from the Sword Tower? Won't you get punished by the Sword Tower for doing all this?” Qing Shui was very astonished by Huang Qing's actions. After all, the Immortal Sword Sect was also affiliated with the Sword Tower. But what was he doing with her right now......?

“Hehe, I still have a certain degree of freedom in doing things. You don't need to worry about me. Just tell me which one you want to pick. It's all up to you.” In addition to the aura that Huang Qing was exuding when she spoke and her illusory beauty, she gave off an otherworldly air to people. All this made Qing Shui extremely uncomfortable.

He was really not worrying for her. He was still not capable enough to worry for a girl of her caliber!

Can you manage the Immortal Sword Sect properly after taking over? There are quite a lot of people from the Southern City eyeing it.” Qing Shui was reluctant to let anything happen to Qing Hanye. Although there was nothing in between them, he still wished for her well-being.

“You don't have to worry about this. If I dare to say this, then that means I am confident enough.”

Just then, two people came over. Qing Shui took a look and recognised that they were Qing Hanye and her grandfather. He knew that Huang Qing was doing this to assure him.

Qing Shui smiled wryly. Even if she didn't want to assure him, what could he do? He wasn't even her match. However, he wouldn't stand still either if she had wanted to kill him.

Qing Shui knew both of them never had the desire to kill each other since the beginning. Her reason was because of that “telepathic communication” and his reason was because she was a lady from the Portrait of Beauties.

It was difficult to destroy a beautiful flower. Those who could do so without a reason were lunatics. Even if he were to start a war with the Sword Tower in the future, and he had to face her, he had no idea if he could bring himself to do it.

“Thank you, Qing Shui. I have said it before that this Immortal Sword Sect would not be anything worth mentioning to you in the future.” the old man laughed heartily as he always did. But Qing Shui wasn't able to overlap it with the silhouette in that Thousand Year Medicine Shop from the past.

Ever since he had once again taken up the position of the Immortal Sword Sect's Grand Elder, he had gained the powerful aura that those in a high position should have.

“From now on, we are even. You are to choose your own path. With this expert helping you now, there's nothing you cannot achieve on the Greencloud Continent. This has taken up quite a lot of my time, so I shall take my leave now.” Qing Shui told Qing Hanye and her grandfather, who had already walked over to Huang Qing's side.

“You're leaving so soon?” Huang Qing asked in surprise.

Qing Hanye's entire delicate frame was slightly trembling. She pursed up her lips and didn't say anything. She had already expected this outcome when Qing Shui left that time.

Qing Shui could tell that Qing Hanye had been living just as well for the past few years without him. On top of that, he didn't have time to spare on any kind of romantic relationships.

Qing Hanye had also thought about it before. Yet she couldn't help but to have some wild wishes when she saw Qing Shui this time. Unfortunately, fate would never let everyone have their wishes fulfilled.

“Yeah, do you need me for something else?” Qing Shui looked at Huang Qing placidly, or more like a little indifferently. Although this Huang Qing was as beautiful as the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, Qing Shui subconsciously didn't want to have anything to do with her.

This is because she was part of the Sword Tower, which meant that their weapons would definitely clash against each other again for real someday.

“No!” she replied after hearing the indifference in Qing Shui's tone.

She had been acting very abnormally today. This was her first time talking to a man like this, and she was even a little fond of him. Though not the kind of romantic fondness. But because Qing Shui was someone who had interacted with her “consciousness”, she had thought that they would be able to be friends at the very least.

Although she had again, and again, and again tried to accommodate this man, he only seemed to be treating her coldly......

437 - Chapter 437 - Battling Sword Demon Huang Qing, The Disparities

AST 438 Huoyun Liu-Li, Success of the Divine Shield Talisman, Doubt!

She had given in to this guy time and time again, but it seemed as if he had been giving her the cold shoulder all this time.

She was a prideful person and had every right to be so. To top it up, she was even a lady with unrivalled beauty. To think that such a person giving in to someone for the first time was returned with only a cold attitude.

The arrogance in her caused her to let out an irresistible aura!

Qing Shui felt that she was now almost exactly the same as the lady on the Portrait of Beauty, just that she had an additional three-feet Greenedge Sword in her hand.

Qing Shui gradually turned around, no longer looking towards Qing Hanye. He did not want to look at that beautiful pair of eyes that were slightly red.

"Qing Shui!"

Although Qing Shui was already taking his first step away, he stopped.

"Have a safe trip!" Qing Hanye curbed the pain in her heart as she smiled, looking at Qing Shui's back.

"Thank you!"

Summoning the Fire Bird, he retrieved the Diamond Demonic Boar and went up the fire bird! Very quickly, they became increasingly smaller.

Huang Qing's gaze, which was fixed on Qing Shui's departing silhouette, seemed to be very complicated!

...

"Mingyue, uncle's and aunt's graves have been shifted. I know where they are now, so let's go pay our respects!" Before he left, Qing Shui had went back to ask Qing Hanye's grandfather.

The three of them came to Southern City's Half-moon Slope and looked towards those evergreen trees. There were not many graves around here since not everyone could be buried here.

They quickly found the Canghai couple's tomb. Qing Shui brought out some wine from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, making Canghai Mingyue feel grateful to him once again. After all, neither she nor Liu-Li had prepared these items.

In the world of the nine continents, the most important item when worshipping the deceased was wine. Thank goodness Qing Shui had no lack of that!

"Father, mother, Yue`er is here to see you..."

Canghai Mingyue spoke softly as a lot as tears trickled down from her eyes. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li comforted her for a long time. The pain of being separated by life and death was the most painful. That painful feeling of loss was not something everyone could experience for themselves. Her being alone without any kin caused Qing Shui to have much pity on her. To the extent that it was as if he had treated her like his wife, one whom had risen in importance equal to his own blood kin.

...

Qing Shui and the two ladies once again made their way to the Heavenly Palace. Meanwhile, the images of Huang Qing and Qing Hanye kept appearing in their minds as they wondered if they would eventually join the Sword Tower.

It seemed as though Huang Qing and Qing Hanye were on relatively good relationship, and Qing Hanye was also a person with relatively good aptitude with her Nine Yin Body. Therefore, the chances of them entering Sword Tower was high.

Qing Shui did not wish for them to become his "obstacles" for him to head for the Sword Tower when the time comes. If they really had to fight each other, would he be able to really do so...

The two ladies with Qing Shui were extremely bright. While they did not know the exact situation, they could tell that Qing Shui was very troubled.

"Do you have any worries? It'll feel better if you talk it out." Huoyun Liu-Li said softly while the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King lied down on the back of the Fire Bird, not moving.

"It's nothing. I'm just feeling a bit tired." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Then you should lie down and have some rest! Lie on my legs. I'll massage your head for you." Huoyun Liu-Li said softly.

Qing Shui knew that whenever Huoyun Liu-Li had such an expression, what she said was serious. If she had on an expression that was forthright and charming, most of the time, she would just be teasing him.

The three of them were seated on the back of the Firebird to begin with, so Qing Shui managed to rest on Huoyun Liu-Li's legs, or rather, thighs, by just moving a little to the side.

Qing Shui could smell a faint smell of violets while his neck could feel the softness and the spring of her thighs.

A pair of hands landed on Qing Shui's head. They were either slightly cold to the touch or slightly warm, which made him feel at ease. They made his heart beat a little faster as a faint warmth filled up his heart.

Enjoying the slender fingers massaging his head, Qing Shui fell asleep unconsciously. He even tilted his face and leaned his face against Huoyun Liu-Li's stomach.

But while Qing Shui had fallen asleep, the heat from his breath quickly made Huoyun Liu-Li blush!

After sleeping for about 15 minutes, Qing Shui woke up!

After waking up, he realized that his face was pressing against Huoyun Liu-Li's stomach. That soft feeling made Qing Shui decide to rub his face against her stomach...

"Ahhhh, you rascal..."

Huoyun Liu-Li let out a cry as she twisted Qing Shui's ears, pulling him away from her. Her beautiful face was covered in a layer of blush, and she stared at Qing Shui in annoyance.

"Cough cough, I'm sorry. I'd fallen asleep. It's really such a sin!" Qing Shui grinned.

"Bad Qing Shui, you're really bad!"

Qing Shui chuckled as he sat up, sneaking a tap on Huoyun Liu-Li's nose which was beautiful as white jade....

"Qing Shui!"

Huoyun Liu-Li called out to Qing Shui in a soft voice.

"Mmmm, what's the matter?" Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, puzzled by her wary expression.

"I want to ask something, but you must promise not to get angry. Or maybe I shouldn't talk about it..." Although Huoyun Liu-Li said that she would not be bringing it up, her expression was telling Qing Shui that she wanted to say it, and he was not allowed to get angry.

"Go ahead. I won't get angry no matter what you say." Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He knew what she was going to ask even by using his toes to think.

"Qing Shui's the best! Haha. Erm, do you really plan to leave it and... not talk to... that little beauty?" Huoyun Liu-Li uttered this very slowly. She had been watching Qing Shui's expression all this while. If she saw that anything was amiss, she would immediately shut up.

"Are you so willing to let her be by my side? What happens if she comes and snatches away my love for you?" Qing Shui had a his smile on his face as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

"Tsk, dream on. We had never said that we'll be marrying you." Huoyun Liu-Li snapped, but her charming eyes were still looking softly at Qing Shui.

"This demoness, giving me this again..."

"We? Who are 'we'?" Qing Shui grinned at Huoyun Liu-Li, who on the contrary wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Wearing a suit of purple-colored clothes, she appeared to be very poised and feminine, and even Canghai Mingyue was appearing to be a bit unnatural.

A clumsy denial resulting in self-exposure!

Qing Shui was overjoyed and knew the ladies' intent. Although this result was not unexpected, it still made him overjoyed.

""Qing Shui, you haven't replied to me yet." Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed onto one of Qing Shui's arms, speaking out in a coquettish tone as she narrowed her sexy long eyes.

"I don't have time to talk about love and relationships now. My head is already very big now. Moreover, it might not be a blissful thing to be with me. Without me, hasn't she been living just as well?" Qing Shui said, a bit forcefully.

Huoyun Liu-Li did not continue. She felt that she was very happy to be sharing Qing Shui with her elder sister, but despite so, she knew that it was all her wishful thinking. After all, Qing Shui still had his fiancée back in Hundred Miles City. But it was good that Qing Shui had spent the most time with her and her sister. Moreover, even her life was saved by him.

Huoyun Liu-Li thought about the things that had happened between herself and Qing Shui, uncontrollably breaking out into a smile! She cast away those troubling thoughts, telling herself that it was useless to be thinking so much.

"Qing Shui, that lady is really beautiful, on par with the Palace Mistress." Huoyun Liu-Li said a bit mischievously.

"Don't always laud other's beauty, Liu-Li, Mingyue and yourself do not lose out to any other women. Don't look down on yourself. Our Liu-Li does not lose out to anyone else. If anyone dares to say that our Liu-Li is not as pretty as some other people, I'll bash them up to let them know who's the most beautiful. " Qing Shui smiled and said happily. He knew that Liu-Li was referring to Sword Demon Huang Qing.

"You're a scoundrel, a gangster, a badass!"

...

Travelling could be very boring, but it was fortunate that Qing Shui had beauties to accompany him. Moreover, he could enjoy the sceneries on the way or read some martial arts manuals. The Fire Bird flapped its wings quickly and glided across the skies. It was truly enjoyable.

In the blink of an eye, half a month had already passed!

Qing Shui had never neglected his training at night. After spending the day chatting with Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui would spend the rest of his time reading <>.

Now, Qing Shui had already started to attempt to make Divine Shield Talismans. After the battle in Southern City, Qing Shui had understood how powerful Heavenly Talismans were. Qing Shui had initially wanted to learn "Binding Talisman" first, but eventually decided to go through them one by one. It was because he kept having the feeling that these Heavenly Talismans were likely to be progressive in nature.

After about half a month, Qing Shui finally succeeded in drawing the Divine Shield Talisman the day before being expelled. It was a pity that he was not able to test it out in time before he got kicked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui felt that this Divine Shield Talisman was a tad more difficult than the Godly Force Talisman. The time he had spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal so far was about one year in the real world.

He only managed to draw the "Divine Shield Talisman" after a year, but the Heavenly Talisman was only considered to be slightly above average!

The late afternoon sun was not as piercing as the one at noon. Now that spring had just arrived, all the living things were coming back to life, filling the world with the smell of vitality. Back in Southern City, Qing Shui had actually wanted to visit someone.

Hu You!

That person who looked very much like his elder brother from his previous life; the person he had imparted his Ancient Art of Forging to. Qing Shui wondered if he had been doing well. He should not have much of a problem to become a wealthy man.

At night, after entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui decided to forgo everything else and directly went to test out the effect of the Divine Shield Talisman.

Qing Shui directly slapped the Divine Shield Talisman onto himself!

And then, Qing Shui broke out into a smile!

Defense increased by 20%!

Qing Shui did not understand this situation. Was it a grade 2 Heavenly Talisman despite having just been completed? Or was it because his grade 1 Heavenly Talisman had the effect of a grade 2 Heavenly Talisman?

Once he was completely exhausted after multiple attempts at drawing talismans, he cultivated a complete cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Two days ago, the Ancient Strengthening Technique suddenly broke through to the 142th cycle, as breaking through these two cycles was relatively easier. Qing Shui knew of this situation since the increase to each additional cycle was very slow prior to the 140th cycle. It would also be relatively hard to progress up through the cycles after the 180th cycle.

But the 141th to the 179th cycles would be relatively easier to achieve. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would take about one and a half years to break through to another cycle. This would be equivalent to slightly more than half a month in the real world.

Therefore, after breaking through to the 140th cycle, Qing Shui was overjoyed for quite a while. It was because from there, even if it was tough, he would be able to hit the 180th cycle within 3 years.

438 - Chapter 438 - Huoyun Liu-Li, Success of the Divine Shield Talisman, Doubt!

Greencloud Continent City was already within sight. It would not take more than half a day to reach there. The three of them had already journeyed for about a month. Some time had passed since they were last in the city.

The second trip to the Heavenly Palace was very different from his first trip. The only thing that was similar was Qing Shui's frame of mind. After he met with Sword Demon Huang Qing, he knew how powerful the Peak Grade Martial King warriors of Greencloud continent were.

“Are you thinking of that woman who looks as beautiful as the Palace Mistress?” Huoyun Liu-Li teased Qing Shui mischievously for the umpteenth time.

“No!” Qing Shui smiled bitterly.

“Why? Don't tell me she is not beautiful,” Huoyun Liu-li giggled as she questioned.

“She is beautiful, very beautiful,” Qing Shui replied earnestly.

“Am I beautiful?” Huoyun Liu-Li narrowed her alluring eyes into beautiful crescents. This almost made Qing Shui breathless.

“You're beautiful...”

“Is she more beautiful than me?” Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes completely revealed her craftiness.

“She is not as beautiful as you!” Qing Shui would never commit such a rudimentary mistake. Qing Shui had always abided by his principles when it came to answering such questions so he sounded certain.

“Yeah, hypocrite. Everyone can see that you think that she is more beautiful. It's okay. I can accept that. So just tell me the truth, is she more beautiful?” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled at him.

Qing Shui did not know why Huoyun Liu-Li wanted to pursue the topic further. He felt that she had a personal issue regarding the question and that she was not teasing him.

Huoyun Liu-Li felt that she was not as beautiful as Canghai Mingyue, let alone the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall. When she saw the gorgeous woman called Huang Qing, she truly felt like she could not compare.

As Qing Shui looked at the pretty woman in her graceful purple dress, he did not think that she was inferior to anyone. Qing Shui was captivated by her naturally seductive charms. He never got tired of the way she teased him each time. He felt the most relaxed, most comfortable and the most natural with her.

“Liu-Li, in my eyes, you are in no way inferior to anyone. You are the most beautiful. Beauty is not a fixed concept. Sometimes, it is more of a feeling,” Qing Shui said with exceptional sincerity.

Qing Shui could never imagine that a woman like Huoyun Liu-Li would have moments when she lost confidence in herself. However, no one could blame her. After all, Canghai Mingyue, Yiye Jiange, Di Chen and now with the addition of Huang Qing, were all beauties that seemed who were sculpted from fantasies.

Even the ladies in Hundred Miles City like Yu He, Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou could match her beauty. This made her feel helpless even with the confidence she had in her appearance.

“Why do you say that? Tell me, how am I better than that Huang Qing woman?” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled.

“Let me put it this way. It isn't a good thing for a woman to be as beautiful as her or the Palace Mistress.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Oh, what sort of explanation is this? Which woman doesn't desire to look as beautiful as a goddess and which man wouldn't like his woman to be the most beautiful?” she looked at Qing Shui with surprise.

“Every man wishes for his woman to be a living, breathing person beside him; a woman of flesh and bone; a woman with desires, love and frustrations; a woman he can touch and reach for. Not a goddess to be worshipped on a pedestal,” Qing Shui explained genuinely as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

Surprise was written all over Huoyun Liu-Li's face. “What about sister, is she a goddess?” She laughed out happily.

“She was, but I have pulled one of her legs out from the “Goddess Gateway”. If I work harder, maybe I can free her other leg as well. Why should such a good lady be a goddess? What do you think, Liu-Li?” Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue; she looked slightly uncomfortable, but smiled bashfully.

“Yeah. Qing Shui, you are the only one that doesn't like women who are like goddesses. Hehe. When I see women like Huang Qing or the Palace mistress, even I feel slightly attracted.” Huoyun Liu-Li watched Qing Shui intently.

Qing Shui touched his nose and smiled sheepishly. “Men look for women to pamper and love. Unless they are crazy, why would anyone want a goddess to worship daily...”

“You can come up with all sorts of odd reasons, but you do have point. Though do you really have not even a bit of feelings for them?” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled; the craftiness was replaced with a lightheartedness. She was just like a beautiful little fox.

“How should I put it? They are like the stars in the skies. They are too far and our paths will never intersect. Even if they do, they will be like shooting stars. It will only be resplendent for that short moment.”

“What..What about me? What am I to you?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked in a quiet, nonchalant voice.

Qing Shui knew that she cared a lot about how he was going to answer her. She would only act indifferently when she really cared.

“You are my “sweet dessert”. I am a hungry man. Do you think I will think about the stars in the skies or will I eat the sweet dessert I like the most?” Qing Shui laughed heartily but his gaze showed his seriousness.

“No way, I am not your sweet dessert. You are a real baddie,” Huoyun Liu-Li said with slight disdain, but he knew that she was very happy from that mesmerizing smile of hers.

“We are reaching soon. Let's get down,” Canghai Mingyue reminded.

“It's okay. Don't forget, I am already an Elder of the Heaven Palace.” Qing Shui laughed. In the Heavenly Palace, only Elders and above had the privilege to ride up the mountains or fly without restraints around the nine halls of the Heavenly Palace on their flying beast - with the exception of a few special places.

“I've really forgotten that you are already an Elder,” Huoyun Liu-li quipped.

His Firebird flew directly towards Heavenly Palace Mountain. Instinctively, it headed to Cang Wuya's abode. However, as it reached the skies above the Heaven Palace, it landed.

Qing Shui thought that it would be better to walk such a short distance!

After all, It had been some time since he came. He was surprised to find that many people in Heavenly Palace still remembered him. Apparently, Qing Shui placed himself in the spotlight the last time he was here.

“Is that Qing Shui?”

“Who is Qing Shui?” A youth asked in confusion.

“He is the youngest Elder in Heaven Palace. Now you know!”

“Is he that brash man who fought against nine people from Sword Tower himself?” the youth asked as his eyes sparkled when he saw Qing Shui.

“Yes. And he was the one who killed that monster, Xi Ri.”

“He is also the youngest Elder!”...

......

Even though they discussed in hushed voices, Qing Shui could hear them clearly. He realized that the two ladies were hiding their smiles.

After they walked past stone gardens, forests and followed a gravel path, they finally reached Cang Wuya's house. They spotted him waiting for them at the gate

“Grandpa!”

“Grandpa!

“Grandpa Cang!”

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Cang Wuya as they greeted him. Qing Shui could see that the both of them were very happy, especially Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui grinned as his eyes met with Cang Wuya's.

“You're back! How are you all doing?” Cang Wuya asked cheerfully. Qing Shui could tell that Cang Wuya was genuinely glad.

Cang Wuya's son was dead and he did not have any other living descendants. Even though Canghai was his disciple, he treated her as well as his son and had taken care of her since she was young. He had always treated her as his own granddaughter.

“Yup, we are okay.”

“Grandpa Cang, when we arrived, I think I saw many other sect members from Sword Tower and the other sects at the mountains?” Qing Shui asked Cang Wuya about what they saw.

“That's right. I wanted to discuss it with you. All of you came back at the right time. You are just in time for the Greencloud Continent Capital's Six Sects Tournament.”

“Six Sects Tournament?” Qing Shui asked Cang Wuya, puzzled.

“Yes, the six largest sects in the Continent Capital are: Heavenly Palace, Sword Tower, Alchemist Sect, Demonic Beast Sect, Qin Clan and Hai Clan!” Cang Wuya listed out the names of the sects and families involved as he knew that that was what Qing Shui wanted to find out.

“Are these the strongest sects in the Greencloud continent?” Qing Shui knew about Heavenly Palace, Sword Tower and had heard of Alchemist Sect and Qin Clan. Guo Polu's father was a warrior from Qin Clan.

However, Qing Shui had never heard of Demonic Beast Sect and Hai Clan.

“On the surface, it seems that way. However, in Greencloud Continent, even just the Continent Capital, who knows if there are any hidden experts. So even if they are known to be the strongest sects, it is really only for this region.”

Qing Shui agreed. Considering the vastness of the Central Continent, what was known was only a drop in the ocean. For example, who would have known that in a small city like Hundred Miles City, there was a powerful demonic beast in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? Even the Art Maestro died there.

“Grandpa Cang, is the Demonic Beast Sect strong?” Qing Shui was curious about this sect with Beast Tamers.

“Demonic Beast Sect was once the strongest sects in Greencloud Continent as they had two Elders who managed to tame a Martial King level Demonic beast each. It instantly boosted their ranks to the strongest sect, but people are never satisfied. When they came to know of the location of the demonic beast “Golden eyed Ape King”, which had just reached Martial Saint level, they decided to try to tame it. Unfortunately, they did not manage to. They were badly defeated and lost many people. That battle caused their rank to drop immediately. Despite that, even if they were weakened, they are still considered strong. Who knows if they have a strong backer who has a Peak grade Martial King Demonic beast.”

After hearing Cang Wuya's introduction, Qing Shui could not help being curious about the Demonic Beast Sect. Due to Yiye Chuge and Luanluan, he knew a bit about beast taming. After all, beast tamers have one of the most powerful professions in the world of the Nine Continents.

Qing Shui did not know how formidable Demonic Beast Sect's beast taming techniques were, but he knew that they cannot compare to Luanluan. This was expected. However, Qing Shui felt that they were way more inferior to her. After all, how can it be so difficult to tame a demonic beast of the same level as them?

“Grandpa Cang, is it very difficult for a tamer to tame a demonic beast at the same level?

“Yes. Under normal circumstances, beast taming is very difficult as you need to defeat the beast. This is already very difficult as a single demonic beast can defeat multiple martial warriors who are at the same level as itself,” Cang Wuya explained as they all walked towards the hall.

“How do the beast tamers of the Demonic Beast Sect tame beasts who are at their level?” Qing Shui thought of a few methods, but he was unsure if they were correct. Especially when it comes to the problem that the two Peak Grade Martial King level beast tamers were able to tame beasts of the same level.

“The most direct method of taming a beast is to defeat it. After it fears you, you can start taming it. Another is to get help from an expert to injure the demonic beast first, then go forward to tame it. Of course, the success rate of the latter is much lower but much safer. This is how seniors can help their juniors and how relationships are improved between these beast tamers. Another method is to help a badly wounded demonic beast, even if they may be strong, you might be able to tame them after that. Though, that is very dangerous.”

They sat down on the couches near the tea table. It matched his guess, however, Qing Shui did not know that people could team up for that. In Greencloud Continent, there were only Peak Grade Martial King warriors. Even with the help of one person, it would not be easy to defeat a Peak Grade Martial King Demonic beast.

“Grandpa Cang, what are the rules and purposes of the Six Sects Tournament?” Qing Shui asked. He thought about the person he met at Sword Tower previously and wondered if he could kill him if the conditions permitted it.

“Nominally, it is to exchange views and learn from each other. In fact, it is basically for resolving grudges. “

“Resolving grudges? What is that about?” Qing Shui asked as there was a glint in his eyes.

“In this continent capital and the surrounding regions, these six sects wielded the biggest power. All the other smaller sects and clans are quite insignificant. Therefore, grudges are usually kept within these six sects. Just like the relationship between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower.”

“Is killing permitted in this tournament?” Qing Shui looked at Cang Wuya smiling.

“In the Six Sects tournament, no one can come down from the battling stage unscathed.” Cang Wuya laughed.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt his blood boil as he thought of Sword Tower. He then turned to Cang Wuya and continued asking, “ Grandpa Cang, are there any rules or limitations for this Six Sects tournament?”

“Yes. People of the same seniority can directly challenge each other. If a person of a higher seniority wants a match with someone of a lower seniority, the person with a lower seniority can decide if they want to accept the match. Anyone who has a lower seniority than the person on the battling stage can directly challenge the opponent on the stage. The rest is up to fate.” Cang Wuya summarized the rules.

“That is easy. The lives of martial arts practitioners are more fragile than the commoners.” Qing Shui sighed.

After a while, Fei Wuji came over happily. As Cang Wuya liked wines, Qing Shui took out some of the various wines he had kept in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

“Qing Shui. So will you be participating in the Six Sects Tournament? “ Fei Wuji asked after he drank a huge gulp of aged nu'er hong (wine).

“It depends.” Qing Shui thought about that person, if he stood on the battle stage, Qing Shui would definitely go up, too.

“If you participate, Qing Shui, do remember that you can only fight with someone of the same seniority,” Fei Wuji told him seriously. There were many people vying to take this opportunity to kill a genius like Qing Shui.

“Yes, I will take note of that. Thank you, Senior Martial Uncle.” Qing Shui was thankful for Fei Wuji's concern. In the world of Nine Continents, there were not many people who cared for him as such.

439 - Chapter 439 - Is it a bane if a woman is too beautiful? Returning to Heavenly Palace

“Senior Martial Uncle, will there be many people participating in such a bloodthirsty tournament?” Qing Shui believed that a tournament essentially made for people who want revenge would not have that many participants.

“The tournament will start with people who have grudges with each other, as these battles end in either death or disability, so the hatred between the two sides gradually deepens. Once this spiral of bloodlust starts, everything else becomes secondary. That's why every single Six Sects Tournament ends in a bloodbath.” Fei Wuji laughed.

“Wouldn't that mean that many talented people will die?” Qing Shui asked doubtfully.

“Ha ha. People who have not gone through the thunderstorms in life, who have not undergone the vicissitudes of life, cannot be considered talented people.” Fei Wuji said softly with a confident inflection.

This made Qing Shui remember a saying. Killing a single person is treated as a crime; massacring ten thousand is treated as heroism. Massacring nine million people would thus be considered the bravest of heroisms.

After killing ten thousand people, one will gain a strong aura of death; when one has killed nine million people, one will attain an incredibly murderous aura that overshadows even the ominous aura that accompanies it.

......

It was already afternoon when Qing Shui returned to his own place. When he arrived, he saw a girl standing there and smiling at him.

Yan Ling'er!

“Older Brother Qing Shui..”

Qing Shui thought that he would not have any interaction with anyone from the Yan Clan after he had resolved the Yan Clan issue. However, he had forgotten about Yan Ling'er and how they were now living one floor away from each other.

“I am not your brother...” Qing Shui was speechless.

“I don't care. I want to call you my brother.” Yan Ling'er was older than Qing Shui by only a couple days. But she was used to calling him 'Older Brother Qing Shui', so she did not even bother changing it.

“I no longer have any business with the Yan Clan.” Qing Shui stood his ground and replied.

“So what if you have no business with the Yan Clan. I also hate the Yan Clan. I wish I am not from a Yan, but this is not my choice.” Yan Ling'er replied dispiritedly as she looked at Qing Shui.

Right, she had no choice in this. Just like himself, he also did not have a choice. At this moment, Qing Shui did not feel good about this. Their generation all had broken families.

“Whatever.” Qing Shui said has he headed upstairs.

Yan Ling'er followed him upstairs as a faint smile appeared on her face.

When Qing Shui was about to close the door, Yan Ling'er quickly slipped in. Qing Shui was startled to a halt for a moment before he close the door. He turned to look at Yan Ling'er.

“What are you doing? I am tired, and I want to rest.”

“Oh, you are tired. Then, you can just sleep. Just ignore me. I want to just take a look around here.” Yan Ling'er blinked her pair of innocent-looking eyes twice.

Qing Shui looked at those innocent eyes. Even though he knew she was faking it, his heart softened. She was a very proud girl, so it must have taken a lot of courage for her to do this. Even he might not have the courage to do such a thing himself.

“Brother Qing Shui, I did not know that things were this way. You and auntie must have suffered all these years.” Yan Ling'er immediately knew she had made a mistake once she said that. She looked at Qing Shui anxiously.

She found that Qing Shui was not angry. Up until now, Qing Shui knew that the other branches of the Yan Clan were just helpless victims of the incident. He did not want to hold on to those grudges stubbornly, since, after all, those members of the Yan Clan were all dead.

“Fine, since you want to stay here, then go ahead. I am going to rest first!” Qing Shui said to Yan Ling'er wearily.

Yan Ling'er nodded her head cheerfully. Even though Qing Shui did not seem friendly now, she knew that things were changing and that Qing Shui's hatred towards her had lessened.

Night came and the moonlight shone into the room. Qing Shui came out from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He could not fall asleep at the moment. He had reached the 143th cycle of his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

It was easier to reach a breakthrough now. He just had to accumulate enough power to reach the breakthrough. During this period of time, Qing Shui's strength had risen unbelievably fast.

This rate of growth would only plateau at the 179th cycle, so Qing Shui needed to improve as quickly as possible and try to shorten the time required. Once he reaches the 180th cycle, the rate at which he'd achieve breakthroughs would fall again.

Qing Shui knew that once he reaches the 179th cycle, his capabilities would improve vastly. With this increase, he had a feeling more dangers would crop up ahead.

Qing Shui stood by the window while looking at the quiet and boundless starry sky. The skies were sprinkled with twinkling stars that shone gently beside the full moon.

Qing Shui had never thought of going back. When he first arrived in the World of the Nine continents, he was a little apprehensive. But when he saw Qing Yi's hopeful gaze, he gradually got used to this world. After all, he experienced growing up here and witnessed his mother's love. When he was a baby, instead of the blank state that all infants had, he slowly observed how great his mother's love was.

“When the sun rises, it will be the first day of the Six Sects tournament.” The moonlight cast a reflection in Qing Shui's eyes. Qing Shui looked at the distant skies and felt a little despondent.

“Tan Yang. You better not appear on the battle stage. Don't let me see you.” Qing Shui closed his eyes sadly. He forced himself not to think of Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang.

He could feel that these repressed emotions were tearing his heart apart.

The next day, Qing Shui went to the public square for his morning practice. He found Gongsun Jianyun and a large group of people practising their Taichi Fist solemnly.

He was surprised to find that many of them had already gotten the knack for Taichi and were able to express the grace of Taichi. There are a few like Gongsun Jianyun who have already reached the master level of the technique.

Qing Shui was silently amazed by Gongsun Jianyun. He had a high natural aptitude and could be considered a genius of the Starmoon Hall before he met Qing Shui. Unfortunately, Qing Shui's prestige had totally buried his.

“Big Brother Qing Shui!” Gongsun Jianyun spotted Qing Shui and ran over in surprise.

“Big Brother QIng Shui！”

“Big Brother QIng Shui！”...

............

Many of them had spoken to Qing Shui before, so they came over to greet him. They looked at Qing Shui with a lot of admiration and respect.

“Since when was I so close with them?” Qing Shui gave Gongsun Jianyun a puzzled look. To not make things difficult, Qing Shui reciprocated by smiling at them in a friendly manner.

“Qing Shui, when did you come back?” Gongsun Jianyun asked unceremoniously.

Age could make someone old, and age could also make someone more mature. Qing Shui could see the apparent change in Gongsun Jianyun's demeanor. His image had totally changed, he was no longer that proud and haughty playboy.

“I came back yesterday. All of you wake up really early!” Qing Shui replied with a smile as he slowly went into the starting Taichi pose.

When they saw that Qing Shui was beginning his practice, they quietly backed off. It was indeed easy to spot an expert. They were amazed how just his starting stance seemed to hold such depth and profoundness.

In the previous generations, reaching ancestor level was already a formidable feat. Qing Shui's level in Taichi Fists were already in the “Mixed Heaven” level. Every aspect of his Taichi form expressed a profoundly simple grace; even if they had a semblance of lightness and powerlessness, the impact of each blow caused a change in the general Qi field.

Qing Shui regulated his deep breaths.

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui appeared to the others as a sturdy, powerful warrior. Interspersed with the “softness” was an undefeatable aura. His form was not beautiful but was instead natural and magnanimous.

There were many people at the public square. Some of them were not even from Heavenly Palace, but they were a minority. After all, this was the public square in Starmoon Hall.

In the past, many people did not understand why Qing Shui chose to practice such a slow fist technique every day, which led many to slander him. Once Qing Shui had defeated the nine talent disciples at Sword Tower and Xi Ri, he had become famous.

From that time, Gongsun Jianyun and the others started to practice that slow fist technique. They had to admire Gongsun Jianyun's insight.

The surrounding crowd got larger.

“Let's go. Let's hurry to Lingxiao Treasure Hall. We must find a good seat. The Six Sects Tournament is starting soon. If we are late, we won't be able to see a thing.”

“That's right. We can't miss this Six Sects Tournament that only happens every few years. If we watch it this time, it could save our lives. Watch closely and try to learn as much as you can.”

......

Qing Shui slowly cooled down. He suddenly felt an odd presence of Qi. He turned and saw someone he did not expect.

Xi Ri!

“Are you interested in watching the tournament?” In this rare occasion, it was Xi Ri who started to talk first as he smiled at Qing Shui.

His abilities had improved significantly. This was the benefit of having a determined mentality.

“Sure!” Qing Shui replied with a smile as he looked at Gongsun Jianyun.

“Big Brother Qing Shui, it's okay. Both of you should go. I will follow in a bit.”

Qing Shui nodded and headed to Lingxing Treasure Hall with Xi Ri at his side.

“You will join the sparring.” Xi Ri looked to a distance as he spoke.

“You too.” Qing Shui replied plainly.

“I can feel a murderous intent. I think that this isn't like you.” Xi Ri laughed, revealing his set of white teeth.

The person standing in front of him had a sunny, handsome appearance. Qing Shui did not expect that he would chase after someone like the Misty Hall Mistress, but he knew that it would only leave Xi Ri full of wounds.

“I am here to kill someone, but I am not sure if he will be present.” Qing Shui said with a faint smile.

Xi Ri did not continue the conversation. He knew from Qing Shui's tone what it meant and decided to keep his silence.

When they reached Lingxiao Treasure Hall, they found that there were people everywhere. Most of them were heading towards the public square. Luckily, there was still a passageway for people to enter and exit.

Just after a few steps, Qing Shui noticed that many eyes were on him. Qing Shui smiled awkwardly and looked at Xi Ri, who was beside him. Originally, Qing Shui may not be recognized that quickly, but he was beside such an eye-catching person.

“Look, Isn't that Xi Ri?”

“Yes. He is still so handsome and stylish.” A beautiful, matured lady swooned.

“ I heard that his skills have improved tremendously.”

“I've heard about that too!”

“Hey, who is that person beside Xi Ri?”

“Birds of a feather flock together. That man is quite young, but he seems as charming as Xi Ri. How could I have missed a man of such flavor!”

“That is Qing Shui...”

“Qing Shui...”

440 - Chapter 440 - Six Sects Tournament, Xi Ri, He is Qing Shui...

The discussion grew fierce as Qing Shui and Xi Ri were being followed by a stream of people. Some were even discussing topics concerning Qing Shui.

Although a lot of people had already seen Qing Shui before he left the Heavenly Palace, they were still quite excited about his return.

“Haha, Qing Shui has come back. We can finally kill them during the competition. This would be our time to shine,” one of the Heavenly Palace disciples shouted agitatedly.

“Yeah, Qing Shui is the strongest amongst our generation in the Heavenly Palace,” another disciple immediately followed up. He looked like he had the desire to cause trouble and chaos.

“Qing Shui has finally come back. Haha. Kill them and turn them into shreds and dust.”

.....

“Hahaha, this is too funny!” A towering voice abruptly interrupted the disciples' enthusiastic cheers.

The laughter instantly died down. As they turned towards the direction of the voice, they could see a crude youngster standing in plain sight. He had a pair of bright wide eyes, thick brows, and a straight nose. His beard was shaved cleanly except for an area with a bunch of dark blue hairs, which gave an impression of an aggressive and barbaric man.

“Are you a member of the Mythical Beast Sect?” someone from the crowd curiously asked as they saw the crude youngster's Mythical Beast Sect uniform.

Beast tamers and alchemists of the same level co-existed in harmony since a long time ago. Usually, alchemists would not be very useful in a battlefield because of their limited skills. However, an excellent alchemist would always be prepared with special medicinal pills to enhance their power greatly in a short amount of time. Other than medicinal pills, an alchemist would also prepare some unique medicinal powders to decrease the effectiveness of the opponent's abilities.

Beast tamers were known to be excellent warriors even without their beast companions. They could also perform better without commanding the beasts to do their bidding. Moreover, the beast tamers would never battle alone since their demonic beasts would always act as supporters. In normal cases, beast tamers could only tame demonic beasts of the same level as themselves. However, there would be some special beast tamers who were able to tame demonic beasts of higher levels without any difficulty. Because of how versatile the alchemists and beast tamers were, martial warriors would generally develop an admiration towards them.

Many people respected alchemists because of their skills. Beast tamers were also respected naturally by many, not just because of their skills, but also their strength!

This was why the disciples did not scorn the crude beast tamer when he appeared. Most of the beast tamers were easily accepted into the society without problems, especially if they had an overbearing aura of tremendous strength.

“Do you think you can defeat Qing Shui?” a disciple asked unconvincingly as he thought about Qing Shui's strength.

“Haha, you are all so naive. You guys don't even understand how powerful a beast tamer can be. You see, competition and murder are two different concepts. This is not a competition between two people. Today, it will be a killing spree. Some people have false reputations generated by rumors. What you see on the outside doesn't mean what it is on the inside.” The young man spoke at a slow pace, but his tone was powerful.

The young man was open about his opinion. He was proud and arrogant, but he had an air to him that others did not find unpleasant.

It might have been his sense of perception towards others, or his spiritual values, or maybe it was just his unique personality!

“Brag somewhere else!”

“Yeah, I used to have high respect for beast tamers because they have beast companions assisting them on the battlefield. They are strong, and it's easy to find women as a beast tamer. But after I have seen Qing Shui's power, I realized that martial warriors can also be extremely powerful. It is possibile to kill demonic beasts as a martial warrior,” another person refuted the crude youngster.

.....

Humans have always been a feeble creature. As soon as someone else showed their arrogance and pride, they would try to put others down to make themselves look and feel better.

It was crucial for a person representing their own sect to not disrupt the sect's prestige. Otherwise, they would become the butt of a joke. The crude youngster, however, had received a stream of mockery and sarcastic remarks from the crowd.

The crude youngster did not retaliate, but gave the crowd a smile without moving an inch. He looked down on the crowd like he was looking at a bunch of ants. Then, he turned around and left.

“What's this? He ran away because he couldn't fight back.”

“Yeah, one look at him and you already know how weak he is. Pitiful!” a young man with long sideburns said with despise in his tone.

“Yeah, he is more pitiful than us, pretending to be a hot shot, what a clown!”

..........

The crude youngster took every one of their words into his heart. His smile did not falter one bit as he said to himself, “What a bunch of trash. They can only use their insults as a way to cheer themselves up. They will always be losers!”

Qing Shui and Xi Ri found a suitable location to stop for a while. There was a large crowd gathered in the middle of the big public square. The members from the six sects came in a large number as well. After all, they would be able to learn and gain some important knowledge and experience by spectating the competition.

The members from the Nine Halls of the Heavenly Palace stood together at the east side of the arena. They stood out because of they had the largest amount of people around the arena. There were a few Elders sitting at the back, and a few Supreme Elders could be seen chatting with each other.

The south side of the arena was occupied by members of the Sword Tower. They had the second largest number of members in the arena. The members wore swordsman uniforms accordingly to their respective towers. Even though each of them wielded different sizes and types of swords, they seemed to complement each other.

Behind these warriors were the Grand Elders and Supreme Elders. Qing Shui looked around their group and could not find the two Grand Elders from before. Perhaps they were ashamed from the last incident and decided not to attend.

Huang Qing was nowhere to be found as well. Although Qing Shui already knew the reason for her absence, he was not surprised by it. Huang Qing was never concerned with matters involving Sword Tower, so it was normal to not see Huang Qing anywhere near them. Qing Shui rode on the Firebird and finally made it to the Heavenly Palace very quickly but calmly.

Qing Shui passed by the disciples of the Sword Tower as he moved through the crowd. It could have been because because of the massive number of people shuffling about, but he did not see the seven disciples from the original nine disciples as he passed by.

Qing Shui quickly searched around the moving crowd. He had a certain technique for finding people, especially when his target was an outstanding person who stood out in the crowd, as if they have a ring light around them. ...

“Hmm, ring light?”

Qing Shui closed his eyes slowly and expanded his spiritual sense around the area. In this spiritual sense, Qing Shui was able to see multiple luminous particles floating about like fireflies in the dark. These luminous particles represented the “spirit” of every living person. The brighter these particles were, the stronger their “spirit” would be. And naturally, their strength would be more powerful as well.

However, there was a limit to his spiritual sense; Qing Shui would not be able to detect these particles if they were located too far away from him.

The unfathomable elderly men who stood at the back row had “spirits” the size of a light bulb. These bulb-like “spirits” covered the other small luminous particles around them. However, all of the bigger “spirits” were the size of a light bulb, but the light emanating from each “spirit” was different in luminosity.

Could this be the mark of a Peak of Martial King “spirit”?

Qing Shui tried to sense the lights around him once more. Xi Ri who stood beside him has a “spirit” the size of a light bulb. Could it be that the level of Martial King corresponded to the size of the “light bulbs”? And those who could enter Xiantian has the “spirit” the size of a firefly?

He analyzed the lights to reaffirm his theory. When Qing Shui saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, he used his spiritual sense to examine their lights. Canghai Mingyue who had recently entered the realm of Martial King had a “spirit” of a “15 degrees light bulb”. The elderly men's “spirits” he had sensed earlier were all around “100 degrees” or higher. The difference between Mingyue's and the elderly men was vast.

It seemed that the size of “light bulbs” were connected to the “spirits” of the Martial Kings and Peak of Martial Kings. The brighter their “light bulbs” were, the stronger they seemed to be. Qing Shui was pleased with his discovery since it would be a great help in analyzing the strength of his opponents accurately, even if they had a skill that hides their true power. After all, only Martial Saint warriors would be able to use this type of spiritual sense. Even though Qing Shui's spiritual sense was not as strong as the Martial Saint's, he was able to upgrade it slowly as he grew stronger. Eventually, his spiritual sense would be able to expand further.

Qing Shui had a sudden thought, “It would require an enormous strength and power to have a spirit as radiant as a “bright moon” or a “mini sun”.”

“They would have to be a Martial Saint, or maybe something greater....”

“Qing Shui, look. That guy is Chi Tianhao from the Demonic Beast Sect. He is the youngest member as well as one of the top three important figures in the sect.” Xi Ri pointed at the west side of the arena. The young man he pointed out was very conspicuous.

Qing Shui observed him. He looked quite big and tall, at least taller than Qing Shui by a head. His shoulders were abnormally wide, which could be compared to the size of a small mountain. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he gave out a fierce aura like a beast from his whole body. He also wore a fullbody of black battle armor and battle boots.

“If you try to compete with him, how will it go?” Qing Shui stared at Chi Tianhao while asking Xi Ri.

“If I were to battle him, there's no telling who would win or lose, but if his demonic beast assists him during battle, I will definitely lose badly and quickly.” Xi Ri did not hesitate as he replied.

“Is his demonic beast that strong?” Qing Shui felt envious about being a beast tamer. They had the ability to make their beast listen to their every command. Moreover, they were able to battle at the back line so they would not be able suffer damage from the front. It would be an ideal tactic if he could use his hidden weapons and strike a sneak attack to create an opening for his beast to launch a follow-up attack. Qing Shui felt awesome as he thought about it.

Suddenly, he remembered his Diamond Demonic Boar. It might be too hasty to refine the “Divine Marionette” since it was made specifically for those with the strength below a Martial Saint.

Qing Shui quickly dispersed his thoughts. He should not regret what he had already done. After all, his favorite Diamond Demonic Boar was different than the others. Qing Shui had been giving the beast some “Beast Pills” to increase its strength. He was not sure whether or not it would continue to evolve further.

“He only has one demonic beast so far. It's the 7th Grade Martial King “Tigon Beast”!” Xi Ri did not explain further because it was a well-known beast in the world of martial arts.

Of course, Qing Shui knew about it. Tigon Beast was the most iconic beast a beast tamer could ever acquire. Many of the Peak of Martial King beast tamers had already owned at least one Tigon Beast.

A Tigon Beast consisted of a tiger head, lion's body, tiger's tail, and tiger's claws. It had a body five metres in length, and two metres in height. Their strength could vary from 1st Grade Martial King to 10th Grade Martial King. Meanwhile, a 10th Grade Martial King Tigon Beast would be known as Tigon Beast King.

There would always be one Tigon Beast King in every 10 Tigon Beasts. Tigon Beasts survived together as a group with one of them being the strongest one. However, there would only be one Tigon Beast Champion in every ten thousand Tigon Beasts. A Tigon Beast Champion was considered to be in the level of a Peak of Martial King.

Tigon Beasts lived together as a group of thousands. However, there would be a few Tigon Beast that acted as vagabonds, drifting away from the group. Typically, a Tigon Beast King and a Tigon Beast Champion would always be surrounded by high levelled Tigon Beasts, which explained why no one was able to tame a Tigon Beast Champion. Despite that, some beast tamers were able to tame a number of Tigon Beast Kings. One example would be the Supreme Elders from the Demonic Beast Sect who were able to tame more than one Tigon Beast King successfully.

Qing Shui was shocked to know that Chi Tianhao was able to tame a 7th Grade Martial King Tigon Beast since they would rarely appear alone. In certain cases, Tigon Beasts that were kicked out from the group would mean that it was once a Tigon Beast King. This would also mean that it had been replaced by a newly appointed Tigon Beast King. Beast tamers would often luck out because they were able to catch the abandoned Tigon Beast easily instead of facing thousands of Tigon Beasts in one go. Otherwise, beast tamers would have no choice but to escape as quickly as possible.

A Tigon Beast King would often be challenged by stronger Tigon Beast, and if they lost the challenge, the former Tigon Beast King would be kicked out, whilst its female companion would be given to the newly appointed Tigon Beast King. However, the challenger would most likely end up dead if it were to be defeated by the current Tigon Beast King.

This was the law of nature of the Tigon Beasts. Regardless whether the Tigon Beast Champion was challenged and vice versa, they were natural born leaders and champions. Some would say that they had better genes than other Tigon Beasts, giving them the starting line ahead. Most Tigon Beast Champions typically had faster growth as they could reach twice the size of a Tigon Beast when they reached adulthood. Moreover, normal Tigon Beasts had fiery red coats while Tigon Beast Champions had deep purple coats.

As mentioned before, Tigon Beast Champions were born natural leaders, which was why no Tigon Beast would ever challenge them. Furthermore, they would always have one offspring with a deep purple coat. The other Tigon Beasts would naturally protect the Tigon Beast Champion offspring until it reached adulthood. Otherwise, if the offsprings were not protected carefully, the wild Tigon Beasts would devour them.

The Tigon Beast Champions had an unnatural talent - once they reached adulthood, they would be able to gain the strength and power of a Peak of Martial King! They were natural born hunters as well. No other Martial Saint would be able to tame the Tigon Beast Champions because of the companions of other Tigon Beasts surrounding the champion.

Tigon Beasts had a huge range of growth. A Tigon Beast would eventually evolve into a Tigon Beast King, so in any circumstances, a Tigon Beast would be able to gain the power of a 10th Grade Martial King in due time under certain favorable conditions.

Most beast tamers - especially those who were able to tame Martial King level demonic beasts easily, hoped to tame a Tigon Beast successfully one day. This was because a Tigon Beast had the highest chance of evolving into a Tigon Beast King among other demonic beasts.

Moreover, a 7th Grade Martial King Tigon Beast would be able to take on an 8th Grade Martial King martial warrior. This showed how powerful a demonic beast could be, and how remarkable a beast tamer would be if they were able to tame it successfully.

This beast tamer was actually pretty skillful. If he were to compare himself with a martial warrior of the same level, he would be able to battle a dozen warriors with ease. An abnormally powerful beast tamer had the capability to tame multiple demonic beasts. He would be able to tame about a dozen of them without any problems......

“Have you found the youngster wearing silver armor?” Xi Ri turned to Qing Shui and asked as he flashed a smile.

“Yup!”

Qing Shui replied with a short response and looked at the handsome young man with a full body of silver armor. He looked about thirty years old, which was around the same age as Xi Ri. He had a rigid facial structure, but his eyebrows looked elegant and refined. His eyes were as bright as stars, and the corners of his lips arched slightly upwards. He had a straight nose bridge as well. Most importantly, he looked quite handsome wearing a full body of shining silver armor, and he would always show a smile on his face.

He was the most handsome man Qing Shui had ever seen in his lifetime. This man may be even more handsome than Canghai himself, but he was less manly. However, it did not matter because there were a lot of infatuated women staring at this young man lovingly.

441 - Chapter 441 - Beast tamer Chi Tianhao, Tigon Beast

“In another 10 years, he'd be even more attractive to women than Canghai!” Qing Shui thought while looking at the youth who should be from the Hai Clan.

“That's the most talented one from the Hai Clan. The first among the younger generation, and also considered to be the most outstanding one among the entire Greencloud Continent.” Xi Ri turned his head around and told Qing Shui.

“Even you think so highly of him. Seems like he's really not that weak after all!” Qing Shui smiled at Xi Ri.

“That's not all. For a mere 35 years old to be at the peak of Martial King, although just barely, he has already left the rest far behind him.” Xi Ri added with a slightly bitter tone.

“Peak of Martial King?” Qing Shui was shocked too. The disparities between them were simply too great, so Qing Shui wasn't able to sense his strength at all. He thought about his own situation. He had quite a lot of heaven-defying opportunities, but he had only barely made it to the peak of Martial King even when he had utilised all of them. However, he knew that he would also be able to officially squeeze himself into the peak of Martial King ranking very soon.

“That's right. He even put a lot of geniuses to shame!” Xi Ri said bitterly.

Qing Shui wondered if that included Xi Ri himself among them. But he could tell that Xi Ri admired that person from the bottom of his heart, to the extent of worshipping him.

“His future achievements will be boundless!” Qing Shui smiled, sighing inwardly to himself that the waters of the World of Nine Continents were indeed deep. He had thought that he wasn't in any way inferior among the cream of the crop from the younger generation with all that he possessed right now, even though he still couldn't compete with those bunch of old monsters.

He had also believed that he was bound to be standing at the highest summit eventually someday. But now, his faith had been wavered slightly. Cultivation was indeed difficult!

“Not only boundless. Hai Long can most likely become a Martial Saint grade cultivator. His Hai Clan should really be thankful for having someone like him in their clan.” It was difficult to tell if Xi Ri was insinuating anything from the tone of voice.

Qing Shui wondered how many people would be shocked again if news about him also being barely at the peak of Martial King had gotten out.

“How strong is the Hai Clan?” Qing Shui was completely clueless about it. Hai Long was the only person he knew for now.

“In terms of inheritance, the Hai Clan is inferior to the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower. However, the Hai Clan is very powerful. It holds even greater potential than the Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower. Not only Hai Long, the other young disciples among the six sects are very excellent. The Hai Clan's weakness is that it is small.”

“Thank you. Seems like you have cleared your misunderstandings towards me.”

Qing Shui had gained quite a lot of knowledge from Xi Ri. Besides, he had never really hated this man who reeked of blood from the Starmoon Hall since their first encounter. As for the battle last time, it was merely a way of exchange between them.

“I have actually never misunderstood you. I was merely giving myself an account last time. I'm sure you will understand my circumstances, and I should thank you for going easy on me that time.” Xi Ri smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui only smiled back without saying anything. But he could feel the mutual understanding between them, or should he say the friendship between them. Most of the time, friendships weren't just something verbal, they were a kind of feeling and tacit support.

“It's about to start!”

“It's starting!”

..........

Voices of discussions rang out. Qing Shui lifted his head and saw a person of moderate build with completely gray hair and beard standing on the arena. His snowy white hair hung down to his waist.

“Welcome to the Heavenly Palace. Since this is not the first time the six sects have competed with each other, I shall make this short. I will repeat the contest rules one more time. Violators of the rules will receive the most severe punishment. Number one, the moment you step into this arena, you are responsible for your own life and death. Number two, you may use anything in this arena, as long as they belong to you. Number three, you are not allowed to have an assistant and you are not allowed to battle in a group. Number four, the challenged may refuse a challenge with his right fist. Number five......”

Qing Shui realised that there were quite a number of rules. Although they were mostly superfluous words, they could be quite useful!

“Damn, he said he'd make this short. My ass. It's like this every year.”

“Damn straight. The sun is already this high in the sky and he's still not done yet. He's indeed long-winded.”

........

“Alright, that's about it. We're going into free mode. Whoever wants to issue challenges now may stand on the arena and shout out the opponent's name,” the elderly man finished his sentence with a smile and stepped down.

This statement was like a melody to everyone's ears.

..........

An unexpected brief silence instantly followed. Many were looking at the arena while some were scanning their surroundings, trying to see if anyone was going to walk up the arena.

“Brother Xi, it's been awhile now. Why have no one taken any initiative?” Qing Shui realised that 10 minutes had passed and no one had made a move yet. Discussions were starting to fly around them now, causing a chaotic scene.

“Don't panic. Very soon. People tend to be more prudent about battles of life and death.” Xi Ri laughed as though he had seen this kind of situation many times before.

Qing Shui could only nod and observe his surroundings. His gaze once again stopped at the Misty Hall. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were standing there conspicuously. Everyone else around them were all girls, and everyone single one of them were gorgeous, making for an attractive sight. Qing Shui could see that almost everyone had their attention in that direction too.

The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress was absent, but Qing Shui knew that she wouldn't appear in events like this. He shifted his gaze towards the others from the Heavenly Palace and saw a few familiar faces. Among those who crossed gazes with Qing Shui, some smiled at him in return, whereas some immediately averted their gazes.

The master of the Emperor's Audience Hall was Jin Changzheng, who was also an heir of the Jin Clan. The tall and handsome youth nodded to Qing Shui with a smile when their gazes met.

Qing Shui naturally responded with a smile too. On the other hand, Song Lang, who was now the Chief Senior Disciple of the Starday Hall, had an immense hatred that could devour Qing Shui alive with his gaze when he saw him. But Qing Shui calmly disregarded it and pretended he didn't see him. Just when he was about to take a glance at the other halls, a woman entered his line of sight. A very familiar woman.

She had crossed paths with Qing Shui before. The woman who had a one night stand with him before!

She was that woman from the Feng Clan!

Although she was far away, Qing Shui could still clearly see her beautiful face. Just the sight of that slender, well developed body figure and her plump breasts that held her dress up made one's mouth go dry....

Her waist was beautifully connected to her rear like a piece of fine art, making her rear appear full and plump. Her legs were gracefully long and well shaped.

Just then, the woman lifted her gaze up and met Qing Shui's. He felt a little nervous in his heart and had some other strange sensations.

The woman's gaze was a little complex with slight contempt. She stared at Qing Shui briefly for a second before looking away. There wasn't any hatred nor admiration in that gaze. It was just like the way Qing Shui had looked at Song Lang earlier.

“So this is how being ignored feels like......” Qing Shui smiled wryly and rubbed his nose.

“Someone's going up! Look, someone's going up!”

“Someone really went up there!” A yell was heard!

........

Qing Shui looked towards the arena and discovered that it was a man who appeared to be middle-aged, but his sideburns were gray. His body size was normal, and he looked ordinary too. Qing Shui only had one comment about him - that he looked extremely balanced. Not particularly handsome, but just pleasing to look at.

“Qi Xingui, come up here if you're still a man.” The man calmly said without even looking down.

“Who is Qi Xingui?”

“Who knows?”

“Qi Xingui is the Elder from the Sheathed Sword Tower of the Sword Tower!” Someone yelled.

.........

Not long after that, almost everyone knew that this Qi Xingui was the Elder of the Sheathed Sword Tower of the Sword Tower.

Right at this exact moment, Qing Shui realised the reason behind the popularity of this Six Sects Tournament. It was almost impossible to reject a challenge. Rejecting would not only mean losing your own reputation, but also the reputation of the whole sect or clan.

As expected, a tall and powerful-looking middle-aged man walked up the arena after a short while. Qi Xingui's hair was like the mane of a mighty lion, and his body seemed rather extraordinarily well built. The long changshan fitted well on his body, though his sleeves were a little too long.

“Since you want to die so badly, I shall grant your wish today,” Qi Xingui said coldly to the man across him.

“It's uncertain who will emerge as the victor. You killed my son. So it's either you die or I die today. Whatever the outcome is, I'm happy.” The man spoke through clenched teeth.

“Enough with your rubbish. I shall send you on your way now.”

Qi Xingui frowned. He immediately hopped towards the middle-aged man as soon as he finished his sentence.

He hopped like a rabbit, agile and nimble. At the same time, the man across him bended his torso and abruptly sprang up. His arms were akimbo and his legs were taut, throwing himself at Qi Xingui like a falcon.

“Elephant form fist!” Qing Shui watched the two person fighting on the arena with a smile on his face.

Bam bam!

Gigantic noises rang out from the arena endlessly. The man's technique were mostly executed from a higher to a lower position. Qi Xingui's, however, carried the feeling of a “rabbit ascending a falcon”.

Whether it was the falcon catching the rabbit or the rabbit ascending the falcon, it all came down to their strength in the end!

The man had his five fingers curled inwards into the form of a claw. Faint green qi was visibly circulating around them. His whole palm looked abraded, but every attack was filled with enough force to sever iron.

Peals of deadly noises filled the arena!

“DIE!”

The man leapt high into the sky once more. When Qi Xingui was evading, he was caught off guard by the man's midair kick to his body. He struck like a snake with the speed of lightning and grabbed Qi Xingui by his throat.

His moves were silent yet deadly.

The expression on Qi Xingui's face changed, but his sleeves suddenly puffed up and a ray of light shot out! Like two meteors, they shot out towards the man's eyes.

Swords in his sleeve?

Qing Shui clearly saw two silver “swords” that weren't much bigger than his own Gold Needles. Cold, sharp and also quite exquisite.

The look in the man's eyes turned fierce, his hand remained on his throat and his taut legs abruptly struck out like a giant attacking a snake!

Bam!

AH!

Everything turned peaceful again within an instant. The man's feet landed a blow on Qi Xingui's chest, but his eyes were pierced through into the brain. The first round ended with a double death.

Some were fired up while others grieved in silence!

442 - Chapter 442 - Hai Clan's Pride, Hai Long, Feng Clan's Elder Yun, Disastrous

AST 443 -Debut, Women of the Hai Clan, Trouble?

Qing Shui looked to the stage where the two dead warriors were being carried off, the workers mercilessly efficient. In just a jiffy, not even a bloodstain remained.

“Brother Xi, that man earlier on, to which sect does he belong?” Qing Shui thought it likely that it was someone currently in a feud with Sword Tower or harboring a personal grudge.

“He is actually from Heavenly Palace, except that he is no longer with us. However, he can still participate in this sort of tournament,” Xi Ri chuckled as he replied.

Startled when realizing that the warrior was a renounced disciple of Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui could not help but think of Cang Hai, who was in the same plight.

In the World of the Nine Continents, even if one had been renounced by a major sect, one's status would still be exceptional, because in some aspects, a renounced disciple was unable to cut off all ties to their sect completely.

Should a renounced disciple die in the hands of a rival sect, his former sect would also be shamed. Hence, whether a renounced disciple lives or dies could only be decided by his former sect; an outsider would have no authority.

“Actually, there are not only people from the Six Sects here. See, over there? Those people are also from a major clan in this region, but it's just that they are subsidiaries of the Hai clan.” Xi Ri pointed to the ones behind the Hai people.

After processing this information, Qing Shui understood. The Six Sects comprise the strongest sects and clans around the region, but there were some who entered the tournament under the pretext that they were related to the Six Sects indeterminately.

In name, everyone thus belongs to the Six Sects, hence they all stood in the interests and reputation of the Six Sects!

Once again, silence descended on the arena, but conversation momentarily resumed as small groups started whispering among themselves. Gradually, the discussion intensified.

“Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower are still on par with each other!” A short-haired youth from Alchemist Sect whispered.

“Is it even a wonder? This result is expected given how many years they have been fighting each other.” A youth with beady eyes commented, squinting his eyes as he spoke.

“Brother Dongguo, do you think that no clear victor will emerge today as well?” The previous youth questioned calmly.

“I don't think so, haven't you heard? That person is back.” Dongguo Yu blandly replied.

“You mean that Qing Shui?”

“Other than him, who else in Heavenly Palace could oppose those two from Sword Tower, and the rest from Hai Clan and Demonic Beast Sect?” Dongguo smiled as he answered.

“You mean he has the capability to go against Hai Long from Hai Clan in addition to those two from Sword Tower?

“Conversely, Hai Long can no longer be categorized in the same group, even though he only managed to narrowly edge into the peak of a Martial King, which is already a great honour and most likely nobody will challenge him for the time being. However, geniuses with extraordinary talents tend to die easily,” Dongguo smiled as he pondered.

“How about you, Brother Dongguo? You are after all the leader among the youths of our great Alchemist Sect,” the youth gazed enviously at him in admiration.

“Me? Pft!” Dongguo burst out cackling. “I am just a mere alchemist; perhaps I know a couple of killing blows, but my specialty is still concocting medicines.”

“How can it be? Brother Dongguo, you are already the leader of the younger generation with your combat skills. If you use that special 'medicine' of yours, you would definitely be ranked within the top few. With your outstanding skills as an alchemist, you won't even need to get involved in combat,” the youth cajoled.

Dongguo smiled wordlessly, those beady pair of eyes shining with an unfathomable light.

“Wow, the 'Ferocious Lion' Kuang Shi from Demonic Beast Sect is up next. This is too unexpected.”

“Wow, it really is him!”

“Shocking! Right at the start too!”

“I wonder who his opponent is!”

......

In an instant, speculation ran rife among the audience. The Demonic Beast Sect was a force to reckon with on the Greencloud Continent, especially with the up-and-coming generation. There were two Beast Tamers from the older generation who owned Demonic Beasts at the Peak Martial King level and had regrettably passed away, leading to the drastic decline of power for the Demonic Beast Sect.

To make matters worse, Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower owned a large number of “high-level demons”. Consequently, after the passing of the two Peak Martial King Beast Tamers, the Demonic Beast Sect was only minutely stronger in comparison to those two sects.

Moreover, their heritage was much shorter in comparison to that of Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower, which was evidence of their stunningly fast progress and the power of the Beast Tamers.

Qing Shui watched the young man on the stage, the one they addressed as “Ferocious Lion”. Kuang Shi with his thick brows, big and bright eyes, and moustache appeared barbaric. His muscular bulk made him look especially aggressive, as if always ready to attack.

“He is the Demonic Beast Sect's Kuang Shi?” One of the youths who had earlier mocked him exclaimed in surprise.

” “How can this be? And we even claimed he was incapable...”

......

“Brother Xi, this Kuang Shi looks pretty famous,” Qing Shui chuckled.

“The man built like a mountain from just now, Chi Tianhao, has a steady position among the top three of the Demonic Beast Sect. And this Kuang Shi is surely ranked among the top three within the youngest generation, too.”

“His beast is not of the Tigon Beast breed, is it now!” Qing Shui casually asked.

“No, but he has three beasts, all of which are very useful. Many would rather be facing Chi Tianhao as their opponent than Kuang Shi,” Xi Ri replied.

“What do you mean? You seem quite familiar with him.”

“Somewhat, because his three beasts are actually a lot weaker then Chi Tianhao's Tigon Beast, but at the same time, they are three Martial King Grade Six beasts that are undaunting in the face of death, namely the Golden Haired Ferocious Lions.”

“Three Golden Haired Ferocious Lions of Grade Six?”

” Xi Ri caught Qing Shui's dubious expression and explained, “The Golden Haired Ferocious Lion is a Martial King Grade Six beast that is of similar size to the Tigon Beast breed, fiery red from head to toe, with the exception that it has a lush, gold mane. They are bloodsuckers and fierce, but more importantly, they are adept at team combat. If they should coordinate well, three of them could easily match up to a Grade Seven Tigon Beast.”...

“Ah, to be a beast tamer,” Qing Shui sighed ruefully.

“Jin Changzheng, you won't come out till I call for you, isn't it?” Kuang Shi's voice was not loud but rather a low rumble.

Qing Shui had barely finished sorting out his thoughts when Kuang Shi declared the name of the one he wished to challenge.

Amazing!

Jin Changzheng was indeed the young master of the Golden Throne Palace of the Heavenly Palace's Nine Halls. Qing Shui's impression of him was still very clear - a young and sunny, dashing young man in gold armour.

Qing Shui had quite a good image of him, masculine and principled, likely an upright man with righteousness showing through his eyes. This was what Qing Shui genuinely felt from him, but his judgement might be wrong if the man feigned well.

Besides the fact that he had a brief understanding of Jin Changzheng, what surprised him more was his power. The opponent was ranked among the top three of the Demonic Beast Sect and specifically called him out... This must indicate that Jin was equally strong as well.

“Brother Xi, how does Jin fare among the youths of Heavenly Palace?” It was at this moment that Qing Shui became conscious of the fact that his understanding of Heavenly Palace was limited to Starmoon Hall, at most extending to Misty Hall, Starday Hall and Constellation Hall superficially. The rest mostly remained unknown to him.

“The weakest in Heavenly Palace's Nine Halls would be us, Starmoon Hall, so relatively speaking, he also belongs in the top three positions. He is the chief disciple of Golden Throne Palace and also the successor of the Jin Clan, the number one expert among the youths of Golden Throne Palace.”

Qing Shui was aware that Xi Ri was of Martial King Grade Six level, a breakthrough that was induced by Qing Shui himself, possessing the Gigantic Spirit Divine Fist of Legendary Grade and the powerful Heavenly Thunder Slash. He was not in the least inferior to any Martial King Grade Seven Warrior, hence the uncertainty in the outcome of the battle with Chi Tianhao, assuming that he would not be using any demonic beast.

The Gigantic Spirit Divine Fist of Legendary Grade could increase the attack by threefold, but that was the most extreme aspect of it, whereas the disadvantage was that it expended a tremendous amount of energy. However, Xi Ri took thirty years of cultivation to reach this state solely because of this characteristic. Moreover, the requirements to practise this skill were very stringent and people who were not suited to its practice could end up hurting the meridian channels in their body. This was a method that can be practiced only by the Xi Clan, as the Giant Spirit Divine Fist originated from the Gigantic Spirit Clan and only their descendants could be its practitioners.

As Qing Shui turned his attention back to the arena, Jin Changzheng had already gone up to take his place, as dazzling as the sun in his golden armour as opposed to the wild and intrepid Kuang Shi. A state of frenzied female gasps and cheers of admiration ensued.

“Such masculinity!”

“He must be very strong...” A woman who looked young and married stared at Jin Changzheng, infatuated.

“You have tried him?” A middle-aged man sniggered vulgarly at her.

The woman turned to the man, the infatuation in her eyes switching to loathing, and then turned her attention back to the stage without bothering to acknowledge the man.

“I am actually very strong too. If you do not believe my words you can always try me.” The vulgar man persisted in trying to catch the attention of the woman.

The woman suddenly shot a sweet smile at the middle-aged man. Her looks were slightly above average, but she was buxom and ripe for plucking, and her flirtatiousness let the imagination of many men roam.

The men surrounding her were instantly captivated by her sweet and flirtatious smile, not to mention the vulgar, middle-aged man.

“Go try your mother, bastard! Scram!” In a moment, the coquettish woman in front of their eyes turned into a snarling monster.

The admonished man startled and turned pale, retreating under the disdainful looks aimed his way.

The woman returned to her original sweet form, but the number of men who were brazenly ogling her bountiful figure now declined.

Jin Changzheng was holding a cutlass, with the blade measuring longer than a meter and slightly curved. Sparkling and translucent like the moonlight, a chilly aura emanated from it.

The cold and clear night, the moonlight illuminates her brows, her smile directing the way to the Netherworld...

Cold Moon!

This was the second time that Qing Shui had seen such a powerful weapon. The first was the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk belonging to the palace lord of Misty Hall. If his capricious memory served him right, Jin Changzheng's Cold Moon topped that almost by an entire grade.

A worthy mention was his very own Big Dipper Sword, which had completely outperformed its so-called grade, but he believed that the Cold Moon was stronger than that.

However, Qing Shui had already abandoned all his preconceptions, because what he had experienced personally had overturned all of that; furthermore, his memory was just a drop in the ocean in this World of the Nine Continents.

Qing Shui was a fair distance from the arena, but he could feel the dreary, murderous aura of the Cold Moon that was in contrast to the justice and righteousness that simultaneously radiated from the cutlass.

Kuang Shi lifted his head and roared when Jin Changzheng stepped into the arena. Three fiery red Tigons appeared, a mixed breed of a tiger and a lion. 5 meters in length and 2 meters in height, they stood imposingly with a ring of golden mane around their neck.

The Golden Haired Ferocious Lion was no different from Xi R's description. Qing Shui observed Jin Changzheng who suddenly appeared much smaller. Jin Changzheng did not look flustered and his smiling expression did not waver, but he was clenching tightly to his Cold Moon.

“You better leave Hai Ciya alone. The loser of this battle today should back out!” Kuang Shi hollered.

“Hai Ciya? Is she from the Hai Clan?” Qing Shui asked as he kept his eyes on the arena.

“Yes, she is Hai Long's sister.” Xi Ri replied as he continued watching the duel.

“Brother Xi, do you know who she likes?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Yes!” Xi Ri laughed out.

“Well, is it Jin Changzheng or that Kuang Shi?” Qing Shui asked with interest.

“The person that Hai Ciya likes is Tan Yang from Sword Tower.”

The last sentence was stuck in his head. Repressing his boiling anger, he asked, “You are saying that Tan Yang and Hai Ciya are together now?”

“Hai Clan is very popular now, with everyone vying to associate themselves with them. There is no better form of alliance than marrying the daughter of their Clan head, Hai Long's sister.” Xi Ri noticed Qing Shui's slightly unnatural reaction to what he said.

“Why are the two of them dueling? Don't they know about Hai Ciya and Tan Yang. Besides that, Brother Xi, how long have Tan Yang and Hai Ciya known each other?” Qing Shui forced a smile to mask his anxiety, aware that he appeared overly concerned.

Perhaps sensing Qing Shui's impatience, Xi Ri simply said,” Both of them know about the relationship between Tan Yang and Hai Ciya. But they are only qualified to challenge Tan Yang after their match is over. They are proving to Hai Clan that they are up to the task. Tan Yang and Hai Ciya have known each other for 4 years.”

443 - Chapter 443 - Debut, Women of the Hai Clan, Trouble?

Qing Shui shook his head thinking about his troubles. When he thought about Mingyue Gelou, he lamented the shamelessness and fragility of human nature.

For his own interest, Tan Yang forsook not only Mingyue Gelou, he even forsook his own flesh and blood. Since women from the Hai Clan absolutely refuse to share their man with any other women, Tan Yang had to abandon Mingyue Gelou and his own daughter.

Qing Shui had a spell of headache as he thought about the women that surrounded him. He called Tan Yang a scumbag. Unfortunately, even if he will never be as heartless as him, he felt that he himself was no better.

A man can walk through a field of flowers without a blade of grass on him. That's bullshit

He knew that Mingyue Gelou will suffer even if he brought her away right now. He clenched his fist subconsciously.

“Brother Xi, if the current duel on the arena ends, will Tan Yang appear?”

Xi Ri looked at Qing Shui for a while and said, “Not necessarily. Don't be rash. Even though Tan Yang's strength is below that of Hai Long from the Hai Clan, he is considered to be a Grade 10 Martial King level expert. Don't be too impulsive.”

“Thank you, Brother Xi. I know what to do.” Qing Shui knew that Xi Ri was sincere. Qing Shui could tell that Xi Ri was a person who has his likes and dislikes clearly defined. Once Xi Ri acknowledges someone as a friend, he will treat them wholeheartedly. Even if Yan Ling'er did not look for Qing Shui then, Qing Shui will not kill him because he was Xi Yue's brother and was not entirely unredeemable.

Qing Shui already witnessed Tan Yang's formidable strength previously. This was why Sword Tower valued Tan Yang. He might not be as powerful as Hai Long but he was already a demon level genius. There were probably less than 3 people in Sword Tower who possess the same level of talent.

Xi Ri looked at Qing Shui without saying a word. He might have been defeated but he reckoned that Qing Shui's current strength was at Grade 8 Martial King if pushed to his maximum potential so he advised Qing Shui not to be too hasty.

Xi Ri's estimation was not inaccurate. When Qing Shui returned to Hundred Miles City, he was comparable to a Grade 9 Martial King even though he was only at the peak of Grade 8.

However, Qing Shui's strength had far surpassed that stage with the help of the realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Spirit Concentrating Pill and his various fortuitous encounters. It was a pity that Xi Ri had yet to discover this fact. There were only a handful of people who was aware and who knew better than the Sword Demon, Huang Qing.

The thunderous tiger roar from the arena jolted Qing Shui back to reality. Qing Shui could easily guess what went on in their conversation despite not hearing it.

Two enormous Golden Haired Ferocious Lions flanked Jin Changzheng as they attacked him with the speed of wind. The clouds command the Dragon whilst the wind commands the Tiger but the Golden Haired Ferocious Lions were like a violent whirlwind.

Nimbly sidestepping with his Cloudmist Steps, Jin Changzheng wielded his Cold Moon in a ray of moonlight, his armour refracting the moonlight in a brilliant aperture.

“ The Sacrificial Moon Hack!”

As he executed his stroke, it was as if the cold moon itself physically manifested between the two lions.

Bang!

The intense wave of force thrusted the lions in opposite directions and Jin Changzheng took the chance to close in on Kuang Shi in the back at lightning speed using his Cloudmist steps.

It was then Qing Shui saw Kuang Shi's weapon of choice, a copper azurite shield!

A shield as his chosen weapon?!

Qing Shui suddenly thought of his own Shield Strike that has risen to Grade Two. Will the Strike be magnified via a shield?

Qing Shui saw that the shield was radiating a greenish vapour and as Kuang Shi faced the oncoming hack from Jin Changzheng's cutlass, he unhurriedly bowed his body over to block off the attack.

Clink!

At this point, the only remaining lion dashed towards Jin Changzheng from the side, its roar thunderous.

It was a howl that utilized a Demonic Beast's core!

The two lions that were previously thrusted aside also took advantage of the opening, charging towards Jin Changzheng.

Clink clink! The shrill jingles rang out.

The sound was crisp and clear and Kuang Shi was being forced to retreat under the rapid succession of Cold Moon's strikes from Jin Changzheng. It was only the resistance presented by the lion in the middle that prevented him from cutting an even sorrier figure.

The brilliant aperture surrounding Jin Changzheng's armour produced dull thumps whenever a strike hits, possibly increasing the defense level.

Roar!

Where any normal blade could not possibly have harmed a hair on the Ferocious Lion, dark red blood now flowed from the beast's head after being struck by Cold Moon.

Roar! Roar!

Picking up on the fresh scent of blood, the lions went into a frenzy and pounced all at once.

Jin Changzheng, you were protected by your Moonlight Guardian once already, what can you do now?” Kuang Shi's low voice held a tinge of violence.

“No need to concern yourself with that, even without Moonlight Guardian, you can't touch me.” Jin Changzheng's steps were nimble and he moved at the speed of light. The World of Nine Continents has always valued speed over skill, warriors who have reached a certain level were definitely equipped with some of the fastest skills.

The Cloud Mist Steps from the Heavenly Palace was basically like stepping the clouds, not only was his speed fast, the direction of his movements were as unfathomable as floating clouds. Qing Shui's current movement techniques contained a large portion of the principles from the Cloud Mist Steps incorporated with his other movement techniques earlier/

Qing Shi gauged that Jin Changzheng was at the peak of Martial King Grade 7, maybe even at the edge of Grade Eight, most importantly, his armour that was termed Moonlight Guardian seemed to have the same function as his very own Big Dipper Armour.

However, his Moonlight Guardian seemed like it would not hold out for much longer!

“Quit your babbling and consider how you are going to block my Cold Moon!” Jin Cangzheng seemed unperturbed as he avoided the charging lion with ease; in contrast, the Cold Moon he brandished swung down in full force towards Kuang Shi....

“Ding!”

“Devouring Moon Slash!”

Unlike the Sacrificial Moon Hack that was executed previously, the Devouring Moon Slash this time round fell silently on Kuang Shi's shield, with none of the dramatic thumps from earlier.

Taken aback, Kuang Shi sensed something amiss and hastily retreated. Cold Moon had actually managed to cut through his shield and though he had retreated fast, his armour was likewise damaged. He managed to escape suffering any injury but his current predicament was enough to send sweat down his back.

Jin Changzheng was about to cash in on the situation but found himself surrounded by the three lions, one of which spat out fiery red flames towards Jin Changzheng.

The Golden Haired Ferocious Lion belonged to the fire genus and could fire up an attack from its core; typically a beast's best attack.

“Crap, the Moonlight Guardian is disappearing fast!” The armour was being devoured by the flames from the beast and in a desperate move, Jin Changzheng swiped his Cold Moon in a move meant to annihilate the three lions.

When battling a Beast Tamer, it was most irksome to have to deal with pesky beasts, Jin Changzheng thought angrily.

Roar!

One forelimb of the Golden Haired Ferocious Lion that had been held captive since earlier was severed by the tremendous force from Cold Moon, rendering the remaining forelimb useless.

Plop!

The beast collapsed helplessly to the ground.

Roar!

It was a deafening and piteous roar of anguish.

At this moment, the brilliant aperture surrounding Jin Changzheng's Golden Thread Armour wavered one final time before dissipating. His Cold Moon did however managed to severely injure another lion.

Kuang Ship's expression was pained as his heart ached for his beasts. The tamed beasts were almost a Beast Tamer's life to him, and out of the three of them, one was maimed and disabled, and the severely injured one would have to recuperate for several months.

Kuang Shi glared vengefully at Jin Changzheng, then drew a copper azurite bow from his back, the diameter almost measuring that of a baby's arm.

His move drew stunned gasps from the audience, who did not even realize that he was in possession of it, due to the fact that it was perfectly camouflaged against his armour.

Qing Shi saw the bow as well, an old-fashioned design with decorative patterns on it. Though it looked simple and shoddy, it felt anything but ordinary.

Qing Shui smiled as he watched this progression, unsurprised that Kuang Shi would pick a long range weapon such as that. Archers were a common sight in the World of the Nine Continents as it was a very functional weapon that could cause serious damage from a long distance, especially when they had to deal with flying beasts. Poison and anaesthetics could also be applied to the arrowhead as further precaution.

Most Beast Tamers were well-trained in archery; after all they could sneak an attack under the cover of their beasts.

Kuang Shi then followed up by drawing a jade green arrow of under a metre from his flank, glowing prettily in an eerie fluorescent light.

“The Cloud Piercing Arrow!” Cries of shock rang out.

“It really is the Cloud Piercing Arrow!”

“Jin Changzheng is definitely in peril now!”

......

Jin Changzheng's expression grew solemn as he watched Kuang Shi reveal the Cloud Piercing Arrow, but his gaze burned into Kuang Shi. The remaining lion stood guard at Kuang Shi's side.

“Brother Xi, this Cloud Piercing Arrow seems formidable.” Qing Shui was largely unfamiliar with this field. Though he could forge a bow in theory, he had never put it to practice as he had his own Technique of Concealed Weapons that outperformed the bow and arrow.

“The Cloud Piercing Arrow is said to have been formed from the bones of the Silver-armoured Digger, a beast of Martial King Peak Grade, with strong penetrating force and could inflict serious damage.

Qing Shui felt cornered, the World of Nine Continents had many precious materials and the highest quality and quantity came from Demonic Beasts.

A Demonic Beast's core, bones, tendons, blood, skin and even flesh, they are all precious commodities, the higher the quality the more expensive it gets. The material from Demonic Beasts of different genera also has different characteristics and effects when made into weapons.

For example, the Golden Armoured Digger belongs to the genus Metal, best suited to making arrows due to its habitat in the soil but to make the Cloud Piercing Arrow, only the bones of the Silver Armoured digger would do.

The attribute of Ice belongs to the Water genus and has the effect of reducing speed, whereas the Fire genus has strong attack power, and the Earth genus has great stabilty and would make for good defense.

All living things, by convention, belongs to one of the five genera. Even Thunder is classified under the Fire genus, except on a even more frightening level.

The five elements by nature reinforces and counteracts one another. There might be additional complements like Water-Fire genus but there was no absolute formula where a stronger beast would defeat a weaker one; ultimately the genus of a beast would affect its characteristic.

“Jin Changzheng, it was carelessness on my part earlier that you were able to hurt my beast, but now, I would like to see if your Golden Thread Armour can endure the penetration of my Cloud Piercing Arrow!” Eyes wild and expression malevolent, Kuang Shi swiftly nocked his arrow on his bowstring, and drew it taut.

Creaking with tension, his bowstring and bow were like a full moon, arrowhead aimed ruthlessly at Jin Changzheng!

At this moment, the entire arena fell into silence; some were concerned, others gloated, while the rest could not wait for the event to unfold.

That's all folks! This is the last chapter for today, let's just wash up and sleep. For those who have matters to attend to, it's the same if you read this tomorrow.

TN: A man can walk through a field of flowers without a blade of grass on him. - In a most general context, it means that a person can resist the temptations of women around him.

444 - Chapter 444 - Cloud Piercing Arrow, Golden Thread Armor

The Cloud Piercing Arrow pointed at Jing Changzheng. At this moment, the whole battle stage was dead quiet as a lot of people realized that something there was something special about this arrow.

“Father, shall we let Zheng Er admit defeat?” A courteous and handsome middle-aged man asked the grey haired old man beside him. They were not panicked even under this kind of situation.

The old man had a head full of grey hair and even his eyebrows were snow white in color. His eyes, however, looked bright as they seriously observed everything going on on the battle stage.

“It's not necessary! Zheng Er will do just fine!” The elder said confidently. He did not actually look at the handsome middle-aged man beside him. Both his eyes did not leave the battle stage for even a second.

“You can choose to admit defeat now!” Kuang Shi knitted his brow and told Jing Changzheng.

“Give me it you got! Just don't complain about it when you lose later,” Jing Changzheng said casually. When he finished talking, a beautiful golden light fluctuated from his body.

It was accompanied by a scattering formidable wave-like aura. The people surrounding theml looked at Jing Changzheng in amazement because they could feel his strength constantly and rapidly growing.

“Jing Clan's Art of Golden Thread!”

“Art of Golden Thread!”

“He had actually mastered the Art of Golden Thread of Jing Clan's up to this extent!”

Qing Shui had heard about the “Art of Golden Thread” before. He did not find it unfamiliar as he already heard a few topics related to Jing Clan's Art of Golden Thread even before he met the people from Jing Clan.

The people in charge of the Golden Throne Palace was Jing Clan. They cultivated the Art of Golden Thread. Only people who were direct descendants of Jing Clan could cultivate the Art of Golden Thread. However, the “golden light fluctuation” that occurred on Jing Changzheng previously was considered to be one of the most rebellious kinds among the Art of Golden Thread. It was a technique that could instantly increase one's strength.

It could temporarily promote one's strength up a grade from their current cultivation.

For example, Jing Changzhang, who was at his early eighth grade Martial King stage had, for the time being, increased his strength up to the early ninth grade Martial King.

Of course, if one was at the pinnacle of their Martial King stage, they would not be able to be promoted to the Martial Saint stage. However, the amount of strength that increased would still be equivalent to the strength that they had for their cultivation at that time.

The price was that their body would exert five times more energy, hence it would be hard for it to last long!

A brilliant light flashed through Kuang Shi's eyes. The Cloud Piercing Arrow in his hand shot towards Jing Changzheng like a Green Flaming Aura which was crossing the horizon. At that moment, it was as if time had stopped. Even the weather seemed to be changing.

Jing Changzheng looked at the arrow that was flying towards him. He was well aware it was something that he would never be able to avoid no matter what he did. He waved the cold moon in his right hand conventionally.

An even more powerful sword afterimage swung out. That slash contained an abundant smell of destruction. This was Jing Changzheng's most powerful attack. It was also a slash that was only usable when his strength was increased.

Destruction Slash!

At the same time, a thread of golden light flickered from Jing Changzheng's body.

Heavenly Protection!

At this moment, Qing Shui witnessed Jing Changzheng using Heavenly Palace's most powerful defensive technique.

Beng!

Pu!

Jing Changzheng was hit directly by the cloud-piercing arrows and the impact flung his body backwards. He regurgitated a huge amount of fresh blood in mid-air. However, after his strength was greatly enhanced from the effect of the Art of Golden Thread, he was two grades higher compared to Kuang Shi. He then slashed apart Jingzong Kuangshi, who was at Grade Six Martial King, with a single cut and his powerful blade qi carried on and hacked off an arm from Kuang Shi behind.

Jing Changzheng dropped out of the battle stage. Even though he had both the Golden Thread Armor and the formidable “ Heavenly Protection” on, the defensive essence of his Heavenly Protection was still penetrated by the Cloud Piercing Arrow. His shoulder was badly mutilated, but when compared to Kuang Shi who had one arm directly blown away, he was already considered to be in a much better condition.

Similarly, Kuang Shi was also pushed out of the battle stage by the formidable sword qi.

There was an uproar at the bottom of the stage. It was just that coincidentally, Jing Changzheng, who got blown out of the stage, was heading directly towards Qing Shui. His body that got bombarded by the Cloud Piercing Arrow was flying at an extremely fast speed with a formidable screeching force. If he had crashed into a person or the ground, there was a high chance that he would have damaged his brain or even died on the spot. After all, the current him basically did not have any strength left for the time being.

Xi Ri extended his hand hesitantly. However, he knitted his brows tightly. He wanted to catch him, but he did not dare to because he felt that if he were to catch him under this impact, he would not only injure himself, but he would not be able to guarantee Jing Changzheng's safety.

Right at the time when Xi Ri was at a loss, a hand extended out.

It was Qing Shui's hand!

Qing Shui used the Taichi Diversion technique and directly spun Jing Changzheng three times in his hand before putting him down.

Jing Changzheng was not actually unconscious. After seeing that it was Qing Shui who saved him, he smiled and said, “Thank you, I will remember this!”

“This Cloud Piercing Arrow was indeed violent!” While Qing Shui was saying this, he took out a bottle of “ Golden Sore Ointment” and poured it onto Jing Changzheng's shoulder. He poured out the entire bottle.

“Zheng Er......” Everyone was restless. A group of people consisting of both men and women proceeded quickly. Their speed was even faster than the running speed of a normal person.

“What are you doing? We, the Jing Clan have medicines, we don't need yours,” A charming middle-aged woman shouted out agitatedly when she saw Qing Shui giving him medicine. She reacted as if the thing that Qing Shui was pouring was poison.

“Shut up!” A handsome man shouted out.

Qing Shui lifted up his head and looked calmly at the woman who screamed previously. After that, he looked at the man who screamed at her again. Through their facial features, Qing Shui could already confirm that Jing Changzheng was their son.

“Zheng Er......” The woman stopped saying anything more. She only weeped as she approached Jing Changzheng.

“Mother, I am fine, it's this brother of ours that saved me.”

After he finished speaking, Jing Changzheng turned around and told Qing Shui, “I'm really sorry, it's because my mom is also really worried about me. Sorry for the inconvenience!”

“Yeah, thank you for saving Zheng Er. She is a woman who hasn't been exposed to the society. Little brother, don't lower yourself to the same level as her.” At this moment, the man smiled bitterly at Qing Shui as he thanked him.

“It's fine. I feel really good that she reacted that way. She is really good to her son,” Qing Shui said with a smile. He quickly poked Jing Changzheng's shoulder a few times behind them.

“Little brother, I am going to bring Zheng Er back to treat his injuries first. Do come to Jing Clan when you have time. We will welcome you at any time,” The man politely said.

......

“Qing Shui, I have noticed how deep and immeasurable your strength was.” Xi Ri looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“You are in luck! Finally, a slight breakthrough!” Qing Shui chuckled.

One of Kuang Shi's three Golden-haired ferocious lions died. The other one was disabled whereas the remaining one was heavily injured. Kuang Shi had really been careless for this match. If he had used the Cloud Piercing Arrow earlier, this would not have been the way it ended.

“It actually ended up as a draw!”

“This Cloud Piercing Arrow was indeed powerful!”

“Jing Changzheng indeed deserved to be called one of the most powerful teenagers among the new generations of Golden Throne Palace.”

.........

Later on, the battle stage became really active. The contestants kept on changing frequently. This had also made Qing Shui understand the relationships between the six sects. Heavenly Palace, Sword Tower and Mythical Beast Sect shared gratitude and grudges with one another. The remaining Qing Clan, Hai Clan and Academy of Demon Refinery were neutral.

But this did not actually mean that Qing Clan, Hai Clan and Academy of Demon Refinery would not go up the battle stage. They were still beating the exchanging fist sign and challenging one another. It may seemed like they were interacting with each other, they were still taking responsibility for their own life and death.

From the battle, Qing Shui noticed that the three neutral sects and clans also shared a few gratitudes and grudges. This was because if there happen to be any casualties in the midst of the battle, it would cause them to accumulate grudges between one another. Even though they didn't express it out, they would still hold a bit of resentment deep in their heart. After all, it's still a battle of life and death. Hence, they would still try their best to heavily injure their opponents.

The level of the warriors that went up later on were limited. Hence, Qing Shui discussed other matters with Xi Ri. When a startled and cheering noise rang up in the surrounding, Qing Shui once again looked at the battle stage.

At this moment, a woman who looked like a portrait was standing on top of the battle stage. She had an exoticbeautiful face and slender and fertile body.

Her plump breasts supported up her clothes. It made people feel dry just by looking at it. The connection from the waist down to the butt was like the work of god, making the butt look plump, round and smooth. Her legs were slender and straight. She managed to give out a unique charm just by wearing a set of simple clothes.

“Such a beautiful woman! She is a mature and sophisticated woman!”

“Elder Yun from Feng Clan! Such a clever person!”

“This is the true Sister Yu! From her body all the way through her heart!”

“This kind of woman has actually made guys from all ages obsessed with her, this is truly interesting.”

......

“It's actually her, who does this woman want to challenge? Does she hold any grudges towards anyone?” Qing Shui knitted his brows. Qing Shui did not know the reason, but he subconsciously did not like the fact that she was standing on top of the battle stage.

It's just that when Qing Shui looked at the woman, he noticed that she was also looking back at him. Her eyes were incomparably complex. When Qing Shui locked eyes with her, he felt strange.

“Qing Shui, I want to challenge you!” The elegant and attractive voice rang up!

The sweet-sounding and captivating voice had actually shocked almost everyone. She wanted to challenge Qing Shui. It was not that the people from the same sect could not challenge each other. This woman was from Starsun Hall. Qing Shui on the other hand, was from Starmoon Hall. It did not matter if it was the Starsun or Starmoon Hall, they were still allowed to challenge one another.

It was just that no one could figure out why this elegant woman would challenge Qing Shui. At this moment, a teenager from Feng Clan stared at Qing Shui maliciously. He looked like he was itching to pull out Qing Shui's tendons and peel his skin off.

“She wants to challenge Qing Shui; could it be that Qing Shui had done something to her before?” There were people whispering and speculating.

“It couldn't have been that Qing Shui actually abandoned this woman before? How would he be so willing to give up such a great woman? How great would it be if I could be abandoned by him for just once.” A pretty and flirtatious woman with eyes of a fox whispered.

“Such a whore......” A man shook his head and said softly.

“Your mom is the whore! Your whole family is filled with whores.....”

The man was silent.

Xi Ri looked at Qing Shui mockingly. Even though he said nothing, Qing Shui could already tell what he wanted to express just by looking at his eyes. He could not help but also think about how juvenile he used to be when he was young. In the past, it was him who was always clinging to women. Now he was the one avoiding them instead.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at Xi Ri. After that, he slowly approached the battle stage.

Qing Shui's figure was decent and well proportioned. His face looked a bit delicate and pretty, but there was an additional trace of maturity upon experiencing many things. The good-looking eyes of his looked clear, making it difficult for people to hate. The light purple colored mole that was the size of a a bean and at the area between his eyebrows had somewhat made him look a bit bewitching.

He was not really considered handsome, but he had a bewitching look. He had a decent manly feeling. But all of these combined together also made him not much inferior compared to Hai Long from Hai Clan. It was just that Qing Shui and Hai Long were two different kinds of men.

Hai Long would drive women crazy with just a glance. Qing Shui did not. Qing Shui belonged to the type that would progress at it little by little. He was more like a kind of wine. One would only notice that it became more tasty as time passed.

When Qing Shui stood on top of the stage, the noise of people's discussions became even louder. A lot of people were deeply curious about this teenager from Heavenly Palace who emerged suddenly like a comet. They were all thinking about what kind of a guy he was.

Qing Shui kept on walking until he was three metres away from the woman before coming to a stop. From the beginning up till now, his eyes never left hers.

The woman, however, looked at Qing Shui without any sign of making concessions. Her hands were still grabbing the long sword tightly.

As the people at the bottom saw this turn of events, they all became agitated. It was impossible to not drive someone with wild and fanciful thoughts with this kind of subtle atmosphere between a man and a woman. Let alone other people, even both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li noticed that there was something going on.

“Sister, this bastard must be having an affair with this woman.” Huoyun Liu-Li pouted and told Canghai Mingyue.

“Liu-Li! Don't spout out nonsense!” Canghai Mingyue softly told Huoyun Liu-Li as she looked at the suspicious expressions around them.

“Guys, look, is this a martial arts tournament or a date?”

“Haha, how great will it be if I can go up and share gazes with that woman......” A middle-aged man said casually.

“You, just forget about it. Just look at your eyes, can it be compared to Qing Shui's?” A person immediately offended him.

“Your gaze is like that of a wild beast, how can you even lock eyes with the gentle gaze of the woman......”

......

“Why?” Qing Shui asked with his brows knitted.

Qing Shui was truly frowning. The incident last time was a deal. Other than that, he had never interacted with her. At present, her challenging him was definitely for the incident last time!

“There is no particular reason for it. I just want to challenge you. In fact, I will kill you.” At this moment, there were no changes in the woman's eyes. She looked at Qing Shui calmly. That expression was still like before, the majority of it consisted of complexity.

“Alright, stop joking around, I don't have time for this!” After Qing Shui finished speaking, he was about to go down.

A lot of people at the bottom still heard Qing Shui's words. Immediately, people started discussing with one another the things that were going on on top of the stage. This time, everyone knew that the relationship between the two on the stage was extraordinary. They were throwing tantrums at each other.

“Wow, I would have died of happiness if there is a mature lady like this throwing tantrums at me!”

“Yeah, that's why you are still alive,” A teenager said in a joking manner.

The people were startled. Everyone roared with laughter.

However, on the battle stage, an outrageous situation arose, so much so that it instantly stunned everyone.

The woman looked on as Qing Shui was about to leave the battle stage. Generally speaking, whoever that walked off the stage first would be considered to be humiliating themselves. However, at present, Qing Shui didn't feel humiliated in the least despite what he said before and him walking off the stage. The woman on the other hand, she behaved in a way that looked more and more like she was throwing a tantrum to the man.

At the moment Qing Shui took two steps forward, the woman suddenly stabbed Qing Shui's back. It was a direct thrust, the most important thing was that she actually pierced through him.

Furthermore, it penetrated deeply!

Very quickly, the fresh blood had already dyed Qing Shui's clothes red. Qing Shui took one more step forward, making the sword that pierced through his body to leave it. He did not bother about the wound on his body. As he turned around to look at the woman, she was already frozen in shock.

“I will consider this thrust as returning you the guilt that I used to have towards you!” Qing Shui said with a smile. From the woman's perspective, his smile was a bit cold.

This thrust had caused the guilt that Qing Shui held towards her to completely fade away. At this moment, Qing Shui's heart was as if it had let go of an extremely large burden. Qing Shui did not thought that he would ever be cold and ruthless, just like how he would hold a sense of guilt even just by the deal he made with this woman. He kept thinking of making it up to her whenever he had time.

But at this moment, Qing Shui felt just how unfamiliar the woman right in front of him was. The bite mark that she left previously was as if it was also fading at this moment. Qing Shui had all along been controlling himself to not let the bite mark fade away. But now, he felt that the fearsome recovery ability of his body slowly healing the bite mark. Very quickly, it had already disappeared.

445 - Chapter 445 - Jing Changzheng, Qing Shui, I want to challenge you!

The woman stared at Qing Shui in shock. Fresh blood dripped off the long sword in her hand. The sheer redness of that fresh blood made it unpleasant to look at. It made her feel reluctant to open up her eyes.

At this moment, she felt her heart aching a lot. It was compounded by Qing Shui's statement just now. Even though at that time, he made love with her she had never once thought of herself liking this man. For some unknown reasons, however, upon hearing the things he said, she felt that it sounded as painful as when he “went into” her body back then.

At that time, it was like her body was being torn apart. Now on the other hand, she felt as if her heart was the one being torn apart.

She came here with the purpose of killing him. But why would she feel flustered? Why didn't he avoid it? She finally managed to pierce through him, but why didn't she feel as happy as she thought she would be?

The woman slowly turned around in shock and gradually walked down the battle stage. Qing Shui continued standing in the same spot. For a moment, it made everyone in the plaza felt burdened.

“I feel like crying!” A woman looked at the woman who was slowly walking down the stage.

“I don't have any idea what is going on between those two on the stage. It feels like they're in love with each other, but why are they hurting each other instead?”

“Qing Shui is too harsh. Why is he treating himself like this? Doesn't he know that she would feel even more hurt than he himself?”

“It's just difficult to be a man huh!” Complained the man who envied Qing Shui before.

......

“A man who only knows how to bully women! Do you think that you will be able to lie to all of us just by pretending to be miserable? Today, I am going to fight for the right that woman deserves!” The voice of a man could already be heard before he showed up.

The person who walked up the stage was a man dressed up in the attire of Starsun Hall. He carried two dark-gold colored hammers that were about two feet long on his back. Each of them was the size of a human head. Their handles were also as thick as the arm of an adult.

Qing Shui lifted his head up and looked at the man who was quite near to him. He looked around thirty-five to thirty-six in age. He was tough and powerful and looked really valiant. It's just that he was a bit short, causing him to look a bit strange.

“Haha, it's Zuo Shandiao again. This despicable man must have spotted Qing Shui's injuries. That's why he came to take advantage of the situation.” The people below said in disdain.

“Brother Zuo Ming, you're right. Zuo Shandiao has always been using the excuse of being a hero to do stuff that only nasty people will do.” A big fellow added. The most obvious feature about him was the net-like sideburn of his.

“Even though this is the case, Zuo Shandiao does have a few things up his sleeves. After all, he has even defeated a warrior that was once at the seventh Martial King Grade. Even though he did it with difficulty, this is still enough to prove his strength.”

“Do you know why Zuo Shandiao wants to stand up for the woman?” An exciting atmosphere would never lack people participating. It would also never run short of stupid questions.

“Perhaps, this woman is Zuo Shandiao's lover?”

“Even if Zuo Shandiao had wanted a lover like this, he would still have to see if that person was willing to do so.” A man in the Starmoon Hall attire said mockingly.

“Hehe, I know. This question is already considered to be quite common. Zuo Shandiao has gone after this woman before, but it's just that he got rejected in the end. Today, he saw this woman having tender feelings for Qing Shui, so it might be that he felt jealous. Moreover, as he saw Qing Shui get injured, he most likely showed up to release his frustration.”

“Indeed, nothing can get away from your sharp ears.”

......

“To be bullying a woman like this, are you still considered a man?” Zuo Shandiao pointed at Qing Shui and spoke as though the injustice he had witnessed made him feel indignant.

If it was someone who wasn't familiar with him, they would have thought of Zuo Shandiao as a righteous person. People who had experienced this countless times knew that he was someone whose glib talking skill exceeded even his personal seventh grade Martial King strength.

Qing Shui took a quick glance at this chattering, tough man. After that, he casually took out a Golden Sore Ointment and poured it on his back.

“What's wrong? You have nothing left to say after I figured out your tricks? Do you think that you will be fine by keeping quiet? Where did that arrogant look of yours when you were bullying women go? Bring it out!”

......

“You are such a despicable person!” Qing Shui couldn't help but retort faintly.

“That person has always been a despicable person from the very beginning!” Some people from below immediately carried on and said.

“Beat him to the point where even his mom will not be able to recognize him! Seriously, I have never seen such a cheap person before!”

......

“You dare accuse me? You actually dared to accuse me?” Zuo Shandiao was waiting exactly for this moment. At this moment, he feigned his anger to the point of shaking all over. He looked as if he had lost his ability to reason as he took out the two dark-gold hammers from his back.

“My god! He is always like this! Does he still think so highly of his own pathetic tricks?”

“Qing Shui, be careful. Zuo Shandiao does have a few skills up his sleeves.” Xi Ri shouted at Qing Shui.

Perhaps, Zuo Shandiao wanted to take advantage of Qing Shui's injury to defeat him. By doing so, it would not only enable him to establish a place for himself in the Starsun Hall, it would also help him spread his name across the continent. Something like this, which could help him hit two birds with one stone, why would he not go for it? That's why he had been so impatient to come up as soon as the woman had stepped down from the stage.

His eyes were sharp. He could see through the severity of the injury as a result of that thrust. If it had been an ordinary warrior, their strength would definitely drop significantly, so much so that if they operated their martial art, they would increase their blood flow and as a result die of blood loss.

Zuo Shandiao was still considered to be quite a well-known person. His skill in terms of using wicked methods had definitely reached the point of perfection. He didn't bother the least about the derisively taunting audience. For now, he only had one goal, and that was to defeat the man in front of him and establish himself on the totem pole.

But now, Qing Shui hadn't accepted his challenge. Therefore, he acted like he had been through a huge suffering with only one purpose, which was to force Qing Shui to accept the challenge. Otherwise, all of his preparations would have gone to waste.

Half of Qing Shui's body had long since been dyed red, making it look really morbid.

“Qing Shui, come down! Stop fighting! Come down!” Without anyone noticing, Huoyun Liu-Li had already run to a place close to the battle stage. She lifted up her head and looked at Qing Shui, who was still on the battle stage. She seemed to be sobbing as she spoke.

Canghai Mingyue didn't say anything. She only anxiously looked at Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, the only thing you are good at is bullying women, especially letting them down! You always try to confuse them first and then wait until the end to abandon them! Say! A guy like you, just what kind of face do you have standing here? If you still consider yourself to be a man, fight me fair and square!” Zuo Shandiao once again screamed holier-than-thou. His voice was incomparably loud and clear. ...

“Shut up about fighting you fair and square! You filthy thing!” Huoyun Liu-Li directly scolded Zuo Shandiao.

Zuo Shandiao: “......”

All along, Zuo Shandiao had been pretending to be a gentleman. So even when he was being scolded by Huoyun Liu-Li, he also couldn't fight back. Or else, the “elegance” that he had accumulated so far would have all been for naught.

For a woman as beautiful as Huoyun Liu-Li to open up her mouth and accuse him in front of so many people, not only did the crowd not find it abnormal, they even found her to be courageous. She not only had good looks, she also had a good heart! A lot of people envied Qing Shui's luck with women. At the same time, they were also accusing Qing Shui for being insensitive.

“Since you want to challenge me so badly, I will realize your wish!” As Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li and her eyes that were filling up with tears, he felt painful but at the same time happy. He felt really blessed.

After getting Qing Shui's approval, Zuo Shandiao was overwhelmed with joy in his heart. However, he couldn't express it. He looked on as Qing Shui stood there empty-handed and said once again: “ I will not take advantage of you. Reveal your weapon!”

“My god! He is so despicable! Qing Shui, what weapon do you need? I will give it to you.” People immediately started to console him him.

“You scum! When will you die!”

“Qing Shui, don't kill him! Disable him! I'd like to see the face he makes when he can't get the things he wishes for.” A humorous teenager shouted out suddenly.

......

“Then I am going to bring out my own weapon!”

“Wow! He has an Interspatial Silk Sachet! If only I had one, I wouldn't have to carry so many things no matter where I go.” A well-endowed woman said infatuatedly.

“Damn it. In the future, I will definitely give you an Interspatial Silk Sachet.” A man said as he stared at her huge breasts.

“You? Get lost!”

......

The huge and black Heaven Shaking Hammer gave out a sharp killing aura. It even had an aura.

After Zuo Shandiao saw Qing Shui's hammer, his eyes showed a trace of excitement. Following that, he started being more cautious. Qing Shui carried the hammer in his hand as he gradually employed his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

The wound at the back of his shoulder was also slowly healing. If Zuo Shandiao had known about Qing Shui's recovery speed, he would definitely not wait any longer.

Zuo Shandiao held the hammers with both of his arms. Both of the dark-gold colored hammers were shining with a faint dark-gold colored light.

The technique that hammer-users would normally cultivate was the Earth Elemental Technique.

“Ah!”

Zuo Shandiao shouted out loudly as he stomped on the ground.

Beng!

After a huge explosion, Zuo Shandiao charged at Qing Shui like an arrow that had just left the bowstring. His already short and stocky body became even more robust and short. His whole body was like a huge spinning bucket.

From the very beginning, Qing Shui had already despised this person. He found this kind of fake person who only knew how to take advantage of other people's losses was the most hateful kind of individual. Therefore, as Qing Shui looked at Zuo Shandiao, who was closing in on him, he didn't have the slightest thought of holding back.

Zuo Shandiao was just like a whirlwind. His double-hammer dance was so intricate that not even rain and wind could pass through it. The sharp, jarring noises could pierce through one's eardrums.

Qing Shui calmly operated his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Nature energy!

Immovable Mountains!

Diamond Qi!

Qing Shui also didn't want to act recklessly. He struck out heavily using the Thousand Hammer Technique.

Hengshan Tiger Technique!

Dong!

Ding!

The huge explosion caused the whole arena to shake slightly.

At the moment when Zuo Shanheng arrived at his side, Qing Shui used the huge Heaven Shaking Hammer to stop Zuo Shandiao's attack. His hammer collided with his opponent's hammers.

The opponent's spinning hammer was nothing compared to Huang Qing's Volution Force.

Qing Shui didn't move an inch. Zuo Shandiao on the other hand, got pushed back three steps by the strong impact. Exactly at the moment when he was overwhelmed with shock, Qing Shui made his move.

He launched the attacks of the Thousand Hammer Technique when it was at its peak. They were like hurricanes and Fierce Thunderous Beast. A huge black curtain enveloped Zuo Shandiao.

Ding-ding-ding......

The people below could almost only see intensive afterimages of the hammers and hear the noises of the intensive hammers colliding together.

However, the people who possessed formidable strength could clearly see that each and every one of Qing Shui's hammer swings forced Zuo Shandiao to collide with them, forcing Zuo Shandiao to go all out and defend with all his might, so much so that he wasn't even able to speak. Under those circumstances, so long as he made a mistake, he would be knocked down by Qing Shui's Heaven Shaking Hammer.

446 - Chapter 446 - A silent pain. The despicable Zuo Shandiao!

Fifteen minutes later, Zuo Shandiao turned pale and began to sweat all over. The area around him turned into a puddle of water, and at this rate, even if he was not beaten to death, he would die of dehydration

“Pu!”

Qing Shui had proficient control over his strength, so even though the hammer strike landed on Zuo Shandiao's shoulder, it did not result in a fracture, but it basically left a weak crack on the bone

“Pu!”

......

Zuo Shandiao clenched his teeth and fist because those insufferable hammer strikes would only keep coming, enough to put him six feet under. However, humans have always been incredibly resilient creatures

Zuo Shandiao regretted his decision. This time he had kicked an iron plate.

“Hit him to death!”

“For this kind of thing, it is best not to kill it; it is better to let everyone see that ugly mug of his!” A humorous youth shouted with enthusiasm.

“Right, cripple him!” The people who were previously calling for his death yelled loudly

......

“Pu Pu!”

Zuo Shandiao flew back in reverse, blood leaking from the corner of his mouth. Qing Shui just stood at the far corner and did not kill him; this was not because of soft-heartedness, but because Zuo Shandiao would not live past three days from now.

Qing Shui had earlier severely damaged all his bones, meridians and internal organs. Qing Shui realised that the “Minute Subtlety” realm could be used like that, where he could have an extremely precise control over the damage done, to the point where even the slightest bit of damage would result in an immediate death.

The current Zuo Shandiao could barely be said to be able to move. However, there no longer existed anyone who could bring him back from the dead, unless there was a divine medicine as such the Bones of the Living Dead. Only then could he be saved.

Capable of bringing someone back from the dead, medicine of Bones of the Living Dead's caliber would be mostly the talk of rumors and long-standing legends.

“Haha, look at that silly look on Zuo Shandiao.”

“Where did your earlier look of high spirits go!”

“Look at the Feng clan young master's face - could it be that he sent Zuo Shandiao to challenge Qing Shui? If that is the case, then it is too shameless and despicable.” shouted the humourous youth from earlier.

This shout of his caused many people to glance thoughtfully towards the chief disciple of Starday Hall, who averted his eyes from their gazes with resentment.

Everyone present knew a lot of things, but no one would speak of it. There was a saying that went 'you will eat well if you have thick skin, but you will be insufficient if you have thin skin', which made a lot of sense.

Many people despised the method Zuo Shandiao had used, but Qing Shui himself had not. If he had lost due to lacking strength, many people would talk about how shameless Zuo Shandiao had been. However, this was also what was so good about him.

Sometimes, the simpler a person was, the more they would receive, whereas sometimes the most direct method was also the best method, and of course nothing was absolute.

Just like how Zuo Shandiao could never have imaged how the results of today would have played out!

The defeated will forever have a loser's exit, so Zuo Shandiao's entrance and exit were in the polar opposite ends, with the exit accompanied by the blaring noise of ridicule.

For every cause, there is an effect; the situation that occurred today was not strange, for even if he did not meet Qing Shui today, he would end up meeting someone else who would do the same to him.

After Zuo Shandiao exited the arena, Qing Shui also moved to exit the arena. However, at this moment, there was another unexpected voice that caused Qing Shui to come to an abrupt stop.

“Didn't you wish to challenge me the last time? Now you have an opportunity; I am standing right here. I do not wish for there to be any room for gossip, so the grudge between us can be settled today if you want to. It is up to you. We can do it today or another day. However, I am usually quite busy and do not have a lot of spare time.”

Under the arena stood a handsome, roughly thirty years old man dressed in gleaming silver armour, helmet, and boots; on his waist was a gold belt as wide as his palm; with a straight-looking nose, accented by the thin lips beneath it.

Tan Yang!

Even as his enemy, Qing Shui had to admit that this man was very handsome. Tan Yang had a kind of devilishly handsome countenance, giving off a feeling that he was somewhere in between evil and good on the moral compass.

It appeared that Hai Shiya favoured him for a reason. Compared to Tan Yang, Jin Changzheng had a type of attractiveness that was able to attract mature women rather than younger women.

“Damn! Since when have these kinds of shameless methods become popular!?” Someone from the Starmoon Hall shouted.

“Could it be that the Starmoon Hall is collaborating with Sword Tower?”

“Brother Cai, be quiet! You can eat whatever you want, but you have to watch what you say.” A youth with a distinctly scholarly air advised the other.

“Isn't it so? Damn his granny, did someone not bully the people from starmoon Hall?”

......

恐怖，脸色苍白，但青水眼睛却是灼热的盯着微笑着的谭洋，盯着这个对一切事仿佛都握在手中的男人。

Qing Shui's upper body had almost turned completely red, and he looked as though he was in terrible straits, his face pale. However, Qing Shui's eyes had a fiery look in them as he stared at Tan Yang, the man who had everything within the palms of his hands and was smiling.

This was a dangerous man. Qing Shui still clearly remembered their last encounter.

“Qing Shui, right? Let me inform you that the woman beside you has already been legally married to me, Tan Yang. Are you trying to steal my woman?”

“Qing Shui, I know you are from the Heavenly Palace, and not only that, you are also the youngest elder from the heavenly palace, but I am from Sword Tower. Are you trying to start a war between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower?

“Let go of my woman, or else don't blame me for annihilating your Qing clan.”

“I challenge you. The loser leaves Mingyue.' Qing shui shouted to Tan Yang with bloodshot eyes.

“Challenge? The day will come, but this challenge I am not accepting. She is already my woman, so why should I bet with you?

“State your conditions, I will accept anything.'

“Not interested!” Tan Yang simply stated.

Qing Shui felt that this was the most embarrassing moment in his life. He knew this guy was not simple from the onset. If Qing Shui was in his shoes, he was not sure if he could tolerate his woman acting like that, let alone if he could do the same as him.

He was a clear-headed person but also a heartless person

“Never mind, looks like you are not able to do it today. I retract my words. We will see again next time if you still want to challenge me.” Tan Yang's words had been leisurely and calm throughout and, most importantly, put emphasis on Qing Shui challenging him.

Qing Shui knew that it was just his wishful thinking. However, he felt that it was not easy to pass on the chance the had today, or else he would not be able to undo the knot in his heart

The sky changed as it seemed to near noon. Between now and Jin Changzheng's battle with the Ferocious Lion, the other boring battles whom Qin Shui had no interest in, filled up the time in between that.

Since the appearance of that woman, up till now, Qing Shui felt that his mental status was not in a good state. At the same time, he was surprised at the control Tan Yang had over his emotions.

He could tell that he was more exhausted mentally than he was physically.

“No need, since you are here today, let me get some pointers from you!” Qing Shui smiled lightly at Tan Yang, who was below. From the looks of his attire, it appeared he had been prepared long ago. However, Qing Shui still insisted on challenging him.

Qing shui was still standing on the arena......

Qing Shui issuing the challenge rapidly caused the people around him to panic, but this was because their understanding of Tan Yang was deeper than Qing Shui's.

They all remembered from the inter-sect competition that had been held in the time Qing Shui had left the Heavenly Palace. In that competition, Sword tower had sent someone again, and that person was Tan Yang. However, there was no one else in Qing Shui's generation that could beat him, and the attire he wore then was the very same today.

“Are you sure you want to challenge me?' Tan Yang asked as he frowned.

In the eyes of others, it looked like Tan Yang was feeling that it was unfair to Qing Shui, but only Qing Shui knew that Tan Yang was trying to demoralize him, trying to agitate him.

“Definitely!”

Qing Shui calmly stated! Or maybe he was trying to keep himself calm!

Tan Yang frowned and thought for a moment. He then slowly made his way up the arena....

At this moment, Qing Shui took out his battle armor, helmet, boots, and greaves and started putting them on in an unhurried manner. Qing Shui did not dare to be careless when going against Tan Yang.

Tan Yang could be said to be one of Sword tower's most outstanding talents. At his age, he was already a level 10 martial king, inferior only to Hai Long even amongst all the promising youths in Cang Lang Country.

“Looks like Sword tower already made plans early on. Last time, Qing Shui caused them to lose face to the heavenly palace, and originally they wanted to take revenge in the Heavenly Palace's Nine Halls Competition, but Qing Shui had already left.” A slightly old, gentle-looking man said.

“Uncle Yun is right — even though Tan Yang was in the limelight last time, Sword Tower will never regain their face if he doesn't defeat Qing Shui.

“Xiao Song is right, for within the current six generations, it does not matter who is stronger amongst the ancestors. As long as they don't step into the Martial Saint Level, then there is nothing to speak of. Amongst the six generations, the most important is the youngest generation, for it is them that can continue to pass down the legacy of the sect.” Uncle Yun said merrily.

“Then Uncle Yun, are you saying that Qing Shui is able to defeat Tan Yang?” It appeared that the one known as Xiao Yun Idolized this Uncle Yun.

“haha, you overestimate your Uncle Yun. With my level of abilities, how can I tell who is stronger.” Uncle Yun shook his head while smiling.

......

“Young Master Hai, how many moves do you think Tan Yang will take to defeat that fellow?” A man equally handsome as Hai Long asked.

Hai long just stood there, looking intently at Qing Shui, who had already donned all his equipment, and ignored the youth.

When that handsome youth saw the serious look on Hai Long's face, he could not help but look towards Qing Shui and Tan Yang on the arena..

“I don't know. I feel that things are not as simple as they seem.” Hai Long finally replied and looked at that handsome youth.

“Hai Long, could it be that you cannot tell how many moves Tan Yang will take to defeat that Qing Shui?' The handsome youth said in shock.

“I am saying that I don't know who would win!” Hai Long said with a complex expression on his face.

The handsome youth was in shock, because did this not mean that Qing Shui's abilities were not below the 10th level of martial king? Furthermore, Qing Shui was currently injured.

Qing Shui slowly arranged his armour neatly and then swapped out the Heaven Shaking Hammer for the Big Dipper Sword, looking towards Tan Yang, who had arrived within ten metres of him. Qing Shui could feeling his blood boiling.

Qing Shui's armour was made from the skin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King. After he put it on, he looked dazzling, with only the Big Dipper Sword looking simple and dark.

Tan Yang wore a flowing silver armour. In his hands was an azure longbow that was of an incomparable quality.

Qing Shui watched, and Tan Yang stopped walking when he got within ten metres. On his back was a sword of about 90 cm, but Qing Shui knew that his opponent intended to use the bow against him.

Tan Yang waved his hand!

“Ming......”

“He actually summoned out three Iron Spine Falcon!”

“Iron Spine Falcon!”

“Martial King level Iron Spine Falcon!”

“Is this Tan Yang a beast tamer?”

“Some expert from Sword Tower probably gave it to him!”

“This time Qing Shui is in danger!”

“Probably not. It's just three low-level Martial King beasts, so where is the danger?” Muttered someone in return.

“Stupid cunt!”

“Stupid cunt!”

......

Qing Shui looked at the three Iron Spine Falcon circling Tan Yang's head and frowned. He was familiar with this beast. An Iron Spine Falcon was about a metre tall, its wingspan about four metres, and it could not be ridden on for long-distance travel, and on its back was a section of protruding spines as hard as steel, hence the name 'Iron Spine Falcon'.

The Iron Spine Falcon was as black as ink from head to tail, and in addition to its cold black eyes, it was definitely a demonic beast. Furthermore, since it was an elementary Martial King beast, its speed was like the wind. its claws and beak were its most lethal weapons, and at the same time, its defence was superb.

At this moment, Qing Shui finally felt the danger and did not dare to display any weakness. He hurriedly summon out the Firebird in response. However, despite its strength, it could probably only deal with two of the Iron Spine Falcon on its own.

“A mutated Red Luan!”

“They are both playing big!”

“Today truly opened my eyes. Even this level of mutated beast has appeared.”

......

Qing Shui knew that Tan Yang was intending for the Iron Spine Falcon to distract and tie him down, but the true killing weapon would either be his bow or the sword on his back.

The Diamond Demonic Boar was also summoned out by Qing Shui. Although it was only a peak Xiantian-level beast, it should have the power of an elementary Martial King, with its defence being the prime reason for Qing Shui's confidence.

“Be a meat shield. At least you can interfere with Tan Yang's actions!”

“Another mutated beast......”

“Strong, too strong. Today is going to be a battle of the titans.”

“That might not be so, as it's hard to judge who will come out on top.”

......

Qing Shui continued to take out two talismans, and without any further sounds, he slapped them onto his own body. The two talismans were the Godly Force Talisman and the Divine Shield Talisman!

Qing Shui did not feel any heartache over the usage of these talismans, for he currently had a decent stockpile of those in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Each of them were actually able to last thirty minutes each; this, and the results of their effects, led Qing Shui to suspect he actually drew 2nd grade talismans. However, he could not have learnt how to draw 2nd great talismans from the get-go.

Tan Yang pulled out an arrow from behind his back!

A pitch-black arrow!

Although it did not cause as big an undulation as the Cloud Piercing Arrow, many people could still feel the destructive power of the arrow.

“Seven Star Armored Vest!”

Qing Shui activated the Seven Star Armored Vest at this moment, temporarily feeling comfortable as his body grew stronger.

“Ming!”

The first to attack were the three Iron Spine Falcons!

The Iron Spine Falcons moved like lightning and left a black shadow in the sky.

“Ming!”

The Firebird flapped its huge wings, causing a huge purple tornado to spin towards the Iron Spine Falcon. The Diamond Demonic Boar also charged towards one of the Iron Spine Falcons.

“Xiu!”

Tan Yang fired his first arrow, and its target was actually the Firebird that was in the midst of battle with two of the Iron Spine Falcons!

“Beng!”

“Ming!”

The Firebird gave out a cacophonous shriek.

Fresh blood began dripping down, and Qing Shui frowned. The destructive power of this arrow was overwhelming, and he did not even know if it was poisoned or not.

447 - Chapter 447 - Leaving the stage, Enter Tan Yang and the Iron Spine Falcons

AST 448 Breakthrough for the Diamond Demonic Boar, The Prowess of the Mighty Elephant Stomp

Qing Shui let the Diamond Demonic Boar charge towards Tan Yang in tandem with himself. But how could Tan Yang allow Qing Shui to get near him? He shot out an arrow to stop Qing Shui while he let one of the "Iron Spine Falcon" dive towards the Diamond Demonic Boar.

Screech!

The Diamond Demonic Boar's speed could not rival that of a flying demonic beast's. It was scratched by one of the claws of the Iron Spine Falcon, and a piercing sound that was like tearing metal rang out.

Roar Roar!

A deep roar escaped from the Diamond Demonic Boar's mouth. Qing Shui saw that scratches had appeared on the Diamond Demonic Boar's back, and light yellow-colored blood immediately dyed its whole body.

"These Iron Spine Falcons are truly powerful. Such small-sized flying beasts are not only fast, their sharp claws and beaks can also tear apart metal and jade. To think that it could even inflict scratches on the Diamond Demonic Boar despite its monstrous defence."

Qing Shui was pained, but there was nothing he could do now. Tan Yang's arrow was locked on to him, and they were all in a precarious situation in that moment.

Qing Shui did not wish to take any risks at the moment. It was because he felt that that archery technique was different from the Cloud Piercing Arrow from earlier, and it was likely even more vicious. Qing Shui did not wish to try out that arrow, which had strong spiritual energy and was flickering with a black glow.

The Firebird and the two Iron Spine Falcons were locked in a fierce battle with neither side gaining advantage over the other. Even the Firebird could not do anything after being tangled up by such small-scaled demonic beasts in a restricted area. If they were further apart, it might have a better advantage, but it had none of that at all now. Moreover, those two Iron Spine Falcon were not of a lower level that the Firebird.

The Firebird was also just an elementary Martial King level demonic beast.

Everyone's gaze gradually turned towards the Diamond Demonic Boar, which had been scratched with wounds all over and was shrieking in agony.

If anything were to happen to that Diamond Demonic Boar, then Qing Shui would really be in danger. When that time comes, the Iron Spine Falcon would come to interfere with Qing Shui, and Tan Yang's fatal arrow would shoot out at Qing Shui without any hesitation.

Qing Shui could imagine that there was no way he would be capable of dodging the arrow in such close quarters. In the face of such a powerful arrow, this distance could be covered in just the blink of an eye, or even less.

If he was not disturbed, Qing Shui, who had a strong Spiritual Sense, would be able to use his Big Dipper Sword to block the arrow and reduce most of the damages.

"Roar roar!"

Ning ning!

Qing Shui was in a panic, but there was nothing he could do to help. He was even grabbing onto a rock and wanted to throw it at that Iron Spine Falcon.

"Wu wu!"

Qing Shui's brows were tightly furrowed together. He planned to shoot down that Iron Spine Falcon even if he had to forcefully hold up against one of Tan Yang's arrows with his powerful defences.

But just then!

"Roar!"

A loud, piercing bellow rang out!

The Diamond Demonic Boar emitted a strong golden light all over!

It broke through...

Tan Yang's face turned pale, and his arrow suddenly shot out towards Qing Shui!

Clank!

Qing Shui blocked it with his Big Dipper Sword but was pushed backwards as a result. The strong impact caused Qing Shui to feel that his organs were turning topsy turvy, and blood trickled down from the corner of his lips.

It was too fast and too fierce! To think that even with his strong defences, and with the Divine Arm Clearing at the large success stage, after blocking with his Big Dipper Sword, he had still suffered from injuries of such an extent.

Boom!

Qing Shui flew out for over ten meters before landing on the arena and then slided towards the back.

And at that moment, the Diamond Demonic Boar grew to the size of a calf from its original one-meter long body. It looked very powerful and domineering, and had a nose which was about half a foot long.

Roar!

It let out another cry which pierced through the clouds, stomping down on the ground, and then pounced on the Iron Spine Falcon which had yet to take flight. With a shrill screech filling the air, the Diamond Demonic Boar attacked with its mouth and feet, as if it was unleashing the pent-up grievances from earlier. In just a short amount of time, the Iron Spine Falcon became a pile of torn up bird flesh.

Astonished. Everyone was astonished. To think that the Diamond Demonic Boar, which was struggling under the Iron Spine Falcon's claws earlier, had managed to tear it apart completely in mere moments.

What level was it at to be able to have such strong teeth and claws...

Qing Shui smiled as he looked on at this scene from a distance. He made the right choice to use the Divine Marionette on it. The Diamond Demonic Boar's progress was truly too fast.

At that moment, Tan Yang shot out another arrow once again. But this time, it was towards the Diamond Demonic Boar - towards its eyes!

Even though the Diamond Demonic Boar's level had improved greatly, it was unable to fully dodge it. However, it could still dodge to reduce the damage received.

Clank!

Wu!

Boom!

The Diamond Demonic Boar was sent flying, and even the fences on the side of the arena were smashed. However, what amazed Qing Shui the most was that this Diamond Demonic Boar did not suffer much injury. The arrow could go no further than two inches into its skin.

"What a monstrous boar!" Seeing how the Diamond Demonic Boar stood up and appeared to be fine, many people shouted out.

And the Diamond Demonic Boar once again charged towards Tan Yang.

Bang!

This time around, it was sent flying again with Tan Yang's palm. However, what amazed everyone was that the Diamond Demonic Boar once again stood up with great tenacity.

Qing Shui knew that the Diamond Demonic Boar's strongest point was still its defences even after it had attained the breakthrough. While its strength and speed and other attributes had also improved tremendously, they were not comparable to its defences.

Misfortunes could be hidden blessings in disguise!

Earlier, when Qing Shui was just about to throw everything aside to save the Diamond Demonic Boar as it was being hurt badly by the Iron Spine Falcon, the Diamond Demonic Boar had attained a breakthrough.

Qing Shui held onto the Big Dipper Sword. Just as the Diamond Demonic Boar once again pounced towards Tan Yang, the rock Qing Shui was holding shot out towards the other two Iron Spine Falcons in the air.

Bang!

The rock shattered, but the two Iron Spine Falcons were unharmed. They continued to engage in battle with the Firebird. Loud screeches filled the air!

Qing Shui saw that the Diamond Demonic Boar was still charging towards Tan Yang, appearing inexhaustible. He did the same, and when Tan Yang attacked to push back the Diamond Demonic Boar once again, Qing Shui attacked as well.

Swoosh swoosh!

Silver needles shot out from his left sleeve!...

Ding ding!

It was a pity that that flash of light was blocked by the silver-colored armor. However, Qing Shui had just about reached next to Tan Yang!

The Big Dipper Sword he was holding slashed out!

All of his strength was gathered to its limits!

It was slightly more than the strength of a "country"!

Qing Shui was bent on killing Tan Yang with his sword, and thus used his full powers without any reservations.

This attack made the world lose its colors. The majestic ancient sword exuded an overwhelming aura, causing the blood to drain from the faces of everyone present, especially that seventy years old white-haired elder.

Tan Yang's expression changed. He quickly drew out the three-feet Greenedge Sword on his back. It had the same flash as his armor before he swung it down hard and let out a loud bellow!

So close yet so far!

In that moment, an invisible wall appeared around him. It was as thick as an ancient city wall, and although it was a transparent wall of light, it looked especially sturdy.

Nature Energy!

Burst!

Boom!

With a loud sound, the Big Dipper Sword clashed down hard onto that thick and sturdy wall of light!

After hanging on for a moment, the wall of light shattered. The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique quickly circulated his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and slashed towards Tan Yang who was thrusting his sword towards him!

Fourth Wave of the sword!

When Qing Shui had used almost all his energy to smash the wall of light, Tan Yang, who was behind the wall, had launched his attack. This attack was sent out with the full power of a grade 10 Martial King. With the further enhancement from his armor, weapon, and maybe some mysterious items, his power had exceeded that of a grade 10 Martial King!

The Sword Tower had invested heavily in Tan Yang. Firstly, it was for their own honor, and secondly, it was for Tan Yang's safety!

Tan Yang had grabbed the right time to attack, but he had underestimated Qing Shui's abilities!

Clank clank clank clank!

Loud clashing sounds rang out and Qing Shui retreated two steps, his vital energy and blood swirling around furiously!

Tan Yang was shaken off the ground and retreated backwards in a gliding manner!

"Hahaha, I've underestimated you. To think that you're also barely at the pinnacle of the Martial King level. It's a pity that my "Starmoon Battle Armor" is just able to block off your attacks. You're not able to break through my defences. Today, I'll enjoy myself killing someone at the pinnacle of the Martial King level!" Tan Yang laughed out maniacally in mid-air.

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui stared at Tan Yang as he chased after him. His speed was fast like the surging river water, and what was most important was his aura!

Unmoving Like A Mountain!

Nature Energy!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Diamond Qi!

...

Qing Shui circulated each of them one by one, and also took out a Godly Force Talisman and slapped it onto himself! Everything was so that he could raise his aura to its limits!

He was getting closer to Tan Yang, and the latter was also about to land!

Roar!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui's loud tiger's roar cut through the clouds, and at the same time, he brought forth his Mighty Elephant Stomp, which was at the large success stage, at Tan Yang!

Boom!

The strong tremors created a crater several tens of meters deep on the arena!

"Since you're a tortoise with a hard shell, I'll shake up all your organs and Dan Tian!" Qing Shui looked at Tan Yang, whose face had turned as pale as paper and was spewing out fresh blood from his mouth. He felt a great sense of satisfaction.

Qing Shui knew that Tan Yang was done for, completely wasted. It was even hard to tell if he could still survive. Qing Shui lamented on how powerful the "Starmoon Battle Armor" was.

The vast field was now so quiet that one would even be able to hear the sound of a falling pin. The stomp Qing Shui executed earlier had already reached the level of two "countries" and had even created such a deep crater on this specially made arena.

"Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Qing Shui has won against Tan Yang?!"

"Someone! Hit me!"

"Seems like it's true! You can feel the pain!" Someone spoke out with joyful tears.

"Damn it, why didn't you hit yourself?"

"It's too awkward to hit myself. I'm used to hitting others."

...

"Elder sister, Qing Shui won!" Huoyun Liu-Li tugged on Canghai Mingyue and said, smiling. The traces of tears on her face had not dried yet.

"Mmm, won, he won. I knew that he'd win." Canghai Mingyue smiled and nodded.

...

"Haha, to think that our Heavenly Palace has produced such a heaven-defying talent. Haha, Old Mo, Grand Ancestor must be so happy." A person who looked like a Supreme Elder turned towards another elderly and said.

"Tonight let's look for Old Cang for a drink. He really has good fortune." The old man called Old Mo said happily.

...

An elderly person at the back of the crowd from Sword Tower turned as pale as a piece of paper, and his hands clenched tightly, his whole body trembling as he stared daggers at Qing Shui with his eyes.

448 - Chapter 448 - Breakthrough for the Diamond Demonic Boar, The Prowess of the Mighty Elephant Stomp

449 Condition, The Return of Mingyue Gelou

“Old Tan, what do we do?” The slightly younger elderly man asked anxiously.

“Save Yang'er at all cost!”

“Roger!”

........

Qing Shui was patiently trying to hit the Iron Spine Falcon that was soaring in the air with stones. Nothing was impossible for a willing heart. He eventually managed to hit the eyes of the Iron Spine Falcon, and it was then slapped to the ground by the Fire Bird's enormous wings.

The Demonic Diamond Boar immediately dashed towards it like a gust of wind and started wrecking it. Anguished screeches rang out but were soon enough silenced.

The remaining Iron Spin Falcon didn't last long either as it was quickly roasted to a crisp by the Fire Bird's Violet flames. Fire Bird let out a reverberating cry, as if it was declaring its victory.

Qing Shui beckoned forth his Demonic Diamond Boar which was now twice its previous size with a smile. It was approaching Tan Yang, who couldn't stand up in the distance.

“Don't kill me...” Tan Yang trembled when he saw the Diamond Demonic Boar already sprinting towards him.

Tan Yang had lost count of how many times he had sent this Demonic Diamond Boar flying earlier and made it shriek miserably in pain. So now, even without Qing Shui's order, it would immediately sprint towards him. It opened its jaw wide and bit onto Tan Yang's hand as it was exposed!

Ka-cha!

“AAHHHH!”

“Good sir, please have mercy.....” A yell rang out urgently from below the arena. Unfortunately, Tan Yang's hand was already badly mangled beyond recognition.

Qing Shui summoned his Diamond Demonic Boar back with a smile and gave a look of suspicion to the elderly man below. The elderly man's hair was gray. He had a pair of deep eyes and looked wise.

“Sir, there's a rule in the arena too. Why don't you tell us on what condition you are willing to spare Tan Yang's life?” The elderly man spoke in a neutral tone. His voice was very comfortable to listen to.

“Condition?” Qing Shui stared at the elderly man without batting an eyelid.

“Yes, though on the arena you have every right to kill him right now. However, we can negotiate. If you are willing to spare his life, we will fulfil some of your conditions. What do you think?” The elderly man calmly pointed out at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was going to outright reject the offer. Since wiping out the Sword Tower was part of his future plan, there was no reason to spare this Tan Yang. Furthermore, it would be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart if he didn't kill him.

Then he suddenly remembered Mingyue Gelou!

He wasn't capable enough to save her back then. For him to wipe out the Sword Tower, he'd at least need a few years or even longer. So when the elderly man allowed him to set his conditions, his heart raced.

“I only have one condition!” Qing Shui looked at the elder.

“What is it, good sir? As long as it is within our capability, we will agree,” the elder smiled at Qing Shui and secretly felt relieved.

“Sever his ties with Mingyue Gelou. From now on, he has nothing to do with Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang,” Qing Shui softly said.

“T-This... can it be something else?” The elderly man instantly looked troubled.

This was because this kind of thing was a great humiliation in the World of the Nine Continents.

Qing Shui summoned the Demonic Diamond Boar!

It immediately went off and chewed on Tan Yang's other hand until it was beyond recognition!

“Ahhh, I will agree. I will agree to your terms......”

“15 minutes. If I still don't see them, I shall kill him,” Qing Shui asserted.

“Hurry, Uncle Yao. Hurry...”

The elder named Uncle Yao quickly left!

“Who is Mingyue Gelou?”

“Who is Little Yuchang?”

“You guys didn't know about this, right?” a middle-aged shorty sneered.

“And you do?”

.........

Many instantly crowded over with questions.

“Keep quiet everyone, let us listen to this man first!” A tall and powerful looking man reprimanded in his deep voice.

“Mingyue Gelou is officially the wife of Tan Yang, and Little Yuchang is his daughter!” The middle-aged shorty blurted out. Perhaps he was intimidated by the sight of the towering man.

“His wife and child?”

“Isn't he with that woman from Hai Clan?”

“Why would Qing Shui want his wife and child?”

........

“Shiya, you should have given up by now,” Hai Long gently said to a girl standing on his right.

The girl had a height that wouldn't lose to an ordinary man and a full body figure. She had shapely eyebrows and almond eyes. She could waver any heart every time she blinked those large eyes with those long and dark lashes.

Her skin was soft and delicate. Her lovely nose was sharp and straight, as if carved out from white jade. She pursed up her little red lips as she watched Tan Yang who was on the arena. Her delicate body was quivering.

“I know about it, but I still like him. Brother, am I foolish?” The girl murmured while looking towards the arena, her big eyes were filled with tears.

“There's no such thing as right or wrong in love, or foolish or not foolish. No matter what you do for the sake of the person you like, as long as you are willing, then it's okay. This is also why your brother supports you. I didn't even stop you though I knew he is a cold and ruthless man. I want you to realise and see for yourself what kind of a man he is.” Hai Long told the girl with a smile.

“Thank you, brother!” Her beautiful smiling face was unable to conceal that trace of loneliness behind it.

“Shiya, even you deceive yourself when it comes love. Seems like love is indeed a hurtful thing!” Hai Long looked up at the arena with a frown.

“Brother, you will understand when you meet someone who would make you deceive yourself someday. Even though it could be difficult to bear, I still feel very blessed.” Hai Shiya absent-mindedly said.

Fifteen minutes quickly passed. The cry of a flying beast that looked like an eagle filled the sky. Then a woman and a little girl appeared.

The woman was shabbily dressed, yet this was unable to conceal her beauty, especially her holy and dignified aura. It was a pity that there were some bloody scars on her face. She was dressed in old and shabby garments, her face was also covered in dirt.

Mingyue Gelou!

The little girl holding her hand wasn't any better. Her small face was filthy. No words could describe the heartache from seeing her little pitiful appearance!

Qing Shui's heart ached. The pain in his heart was enough to make his whole body tremble. He had already expected this to happen because the Tan Clan was an influential clan. For all the young master of Tan Clan's woman had done, nothing good would come out of being brought back. Even if she was an unwanted woman of the Tan Clan, they would make sure no other man would touch her.

Mingyue Gelou was clueless as to why she was brought here all of a sudden. This place was crowded. Even if she was a Xiantian cultivator, being here still made her a little uncomfortable.

Little Yuchang huddled within Mingyue Gelou's arms tightly as she observed the crowd around her with frightened eyes.

Qing Shui watched Mingyue Gelou as she walked over. He was guessing that they didn't have enough time to allow her and the little lass to change their clothes due to the tight schedule. This had clearly shown Qing Shui how Mingyue Gelou had been living and how much she had suffered.

“Mother, will that bad guy beat us again? I miss daddy,” Little Yuchang's tender voice was very soft, yet it resonated far and wide.

“Yuchang is a big girl, be strong and obedient. Mother will stay by your side always.”

The gentle voice resonated within the heart of many....

“Who the f*ck could be this heartless enough to torture this pair of mother and daughter? Are they even human?” Someone yelled in a loud voice.

This voice was like a stone that was thrown into the calm waters. Although it didn't generate violent waves, it was enough to generate ripples that could gently spread to every single corner.

“It could be Tan Yang's wife!”

“What? This beast could actually bring himself to do this?”

“This is too inhumane! The child is innocent! How could they even do this to their own flesh and blood? The Tan Clan is lower than an animal!”

.........

“Shiya, do you still like Tan Yang now?” Hai Long gently asked the question again.

“I don't know. I feel so conflicted,” Hai Shiya replied in agony.

“It's normal to feel conflicted. For you to say that you don't know how you feel means Tan Yang's position in your heart has changed. Remember, if our Hai Clan lost the influence we have today, you will end up like that girl.” Hai Long chuckled. No one knew if he was rejoicing or laughing wryly.

Hai Shiya understood what he meant. However, sometimes one would still want to persist even when they knew it was a mistake. It was like dying horribly with no regrets.

The whole arena and its surroundings were in a chaotic situation. Animated discussion could be heard everywhere!

The face of that elderly man of Tan Clan from Sword Tower darkened. It was uncertain if he would still want to rescue Yang'er at all cost if he had known that Qing Shui would come up with such a condition.

“Daddy! Mother, look it's daddy! It's Daddy!” Little Yuchang exclaimed cheerfully as soon as she lifted her head and saw Qing Shui who was on the arena.

Her exclamation instantly caused an uproar!

“Whoa, damn this guy is admirable! He actually cuckolded the Tan Clan!”

“All hail this guy. He has not only cuckolded him but also actually fought him today to openly take them away.”

“I'm feeling extremely sorry for this Tan Yang guy right now......”

.........

“Did you bring the stuff?!” Qing Shui asked the elderly man who walked up.

“Please have a look!” The elderly man handed over a small box to Qing Shui!

Qing Shui opened it slowly and saw Tan Yang and Mingyue Gelou's wedding documents along with some other things in it. He immediately applied a little force with his hands!

Bang!

The small box was immediately crushed!

“From now on, Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang are no longer related to the Tan Clan!” Qing Shui softly announced. But he didn't say anything else. He had only liberated Mingyue Gelou in front of all these people.

“Yes, yes. She is no longer related to me.”

Trying not to pass out, he promptly responded to Qing Shui. Tan Yang had suffered excessive blood loss and sustained critical injuries that disintegrated his dantian and meridians. There was probably no one who could heal him in this World of the Nine Continents.

Mingyue Gelou stayed below the arena and didn't go up from there. Tears were streaming down her cheeks while the little lass kept shouting for her daddy.

She had never thought that this day would come so soon. She watched the man on the arena, his upper torso was completely drenched in fresh blood while his face was already drained of all colour.

“Sir, can we leave now?” The elderly man asked Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded. It no longer mattered to him whether Tan Yang could survive, because even if he did, he would only be a useless cripple. However, he was still very certain that the Sword Tower and the Tan Clan would never let him get away with this.

The elderly man had Tan Yang in his arms and quickly carried him off the arena. Tan Yang had a very complicated look in his eyes when he passed by Mingyue Gelou. There was bitter resentment, unwillingness, and humiliation.

However, the look in his eyes unexpectedly softened when he saw Little Yuchang who held onto Mingyue Gelou's arm. As if being able to sense it, the elderly man slowed down his footsteps.

Tan Yang didn't say anything. He just silently watched her for awhile before softly saying, “Let us be off.”

.........

“Haha, Qing Shui is really too powerful. He is indeed the pride of our Starmoon Hall!”

“Qing Shui is the bane of Sword Tower. He has greatly humiliated the Sword Tower.”

“Showing off one's ability may not necessarily be a good thing to do. Haven't you heard that the tallest tree in a forest is always the first to be blown down by the wind [1]?” An elderly man shook his head with a sigh.

“I don't think so, grandfather. Do you think the Heavenly Palace would allow anything happen to Qing Shui after this?” A refined youth grinned.

“Stupid brat, don't you know that there is no such thing as an absolute defense?” The elderly man scolded.

“True, true. Since grandfather is old, you are always right!”

..........

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were already standing by Mingyue Gelou's side. They had quite a strong and favourable opinion of this woman whom they've previously spent some time with before. This was because she had almost no flaws, or at least they hadn't seen any yet.

Only Qing Shui could understand Mingyue Gelou. However, her emotional support was not him but rather the little lass in her arms. She was her flesh and bones. As long as the little lass was around, she would be strong. She was able to live strongly because her pillar of support was the little lass.

“Let's go. We should return first.” Canghai Mingyue told Mingyue Gelou with a smile.

“Alright, thank you!”

Qing Shui slowly climbed down the arena. He felt extremely exhausted right at this moment, yet it was as if some burden was lifted off his shoulders. Both the Demonic Diamond Boar and Fire Bird had been put away back into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

No one stopped Qing Shui, and he wasn't challenged again. No one wanted to be the second Zuo Shandiao. Qing Shui sighed in relief as soon as he had gotten off the stage.

He was well aware of his current condition. If another Martial Grade 10 cultivator challenged him, he was going to suffer a defeat. After all, his body was not made of steel and he was a little dizzy from the excessive blood loss.

When walked away from the arena, he was showered by applause and cheers. They were not only from the Starmoon Hall but almost the entire Heavenly Palace. Even the other sects seemed to be showering him in accolades too.

.........

Qing Shui returned to Cang Wuya's residence because he knew that the two ladies had brought Mingyue Gelou there. As expected, he could see the three ladies and Little Yuchang from a distance.

After getting the dirt washed off them, Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang looked like different people compared to earlier! But there were still some faint scars and bruises on their faces.

“Daddy!”

Little Yuchang flung herself into Qing Shui's arms!

Qing Shui could only hold the little lass in his arms because he didn't want her to touch the bloodstains on his body. He smilingly tossed her into the air two times. The little lass had so much fun that she couldn't stop giggling.

“Play with your mother first, lass. I will play with you after I get changed.”

Although Cang Wuya's residence had only three floors, there were quite a lot of rooms. Even with Qing Shui and the two ladies having each a room for themselves, there were still quite a number of empty rooms.

The moment he saw Mingyue Gelou, who was watching him with a smile, Qing Shui felt extremely serene in his heart. He wanted to so badly pull her into a tender embrace.

------------------------

Translator Note:

[1] A metaphor that an outstanding person is a target of jealousy and criticism.

449 - Chapter 449 - Condition, The Return of Mingyue Gelou

Mingyue Gelous's eyes had turned red. She laid on Qing Shui's chest and began sobbing. He didn't push her away even when her clothes were stained by the blood on his armor.

“Does it hurt?” Qing Shui gently caressed the wounds on her face.

“No, it doesn't hurt. But it's more painful looking at you like this.” Mingyue Gelou touched the bloodstain on Qing Shui's armor.

“It's dirty!”

“It's not dirty at all....”

“Just wait for a while, I will go take a bath and change my clothes!” Qing Shui hugged Mingyue Gelou while whispering in her ear softly.

“But your wounds...”

“It doesn't matter!”

When Qing Shui lifted his head, he noticed that the ladies were nowhere to be found. The two ladies had already gone back to the living room. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and proceeded towards the living room as well. He felt quite uncomfortable wearing the bloodstained clothes.

As expected, as soon as he entered the living room, Huoyun Liu-Li gazed at him intriguingly. Suddenly, he realized he had been ignorant about a lot of things before.

Qing Shui felt like he might have neglected them for some reason. He recalled about his relationship with Huoyun Liu-Li; they had never gone to the next step of their relationship, yet she has never kept any secrets from Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li was able to bare her soul for him openly.

As for Mingyue Gelou, they were in an intimate relationship before, which happened a long time ago. Qing Shui showed a pained expression and a subtle smile towards the two ladies before he went upstairs.

He went into an unfamiliar room and locked the door. After that, he went into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal; he washed his face and changed into his casual clothes. Qing Shui also washed the battle armor he took off before he came out into the room once again.

When he came downstairs, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were playing with Yuchang while Mingyue Gelou went upstairs to change her clothes because of the bloodstains. As soon as Little Yuchang saw Qing Shui, she quickly ran up and gave him a hug.

“Daddy!”

“Hehe!” Qing Shui laughed out heartily as he hugged Little Yuchang. Huoyun Liu-Li was surprised at his expression, as she had never seen him laughing with sincerity. Canghai Mingyue was also shocked, fixing a stare at them.

Canghai Mingyue reminisced about the days when she would cling to her father like Yuchang. She would always be by her father's side whenever she saw him. Even when she grew older, she would often cling to him like she would as a child.

She used to have her parents at home to greet and support her whenever she went back. But now, she had lost everything; her heart felt empty. She couldn't help but reminisce about the precious memories of her parents as she saw Yuchang's happy face.

“Qing Shui, don't you think our future daughter will be this cute too?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked Qing Shui with a calm expression.

Qing Shui was startled by her question, but he managed to pull off a smile and said: “Of course, our daughter will be the cutest....”

Just then, he noticed Canghai Mingyue's blank expression. He felt an ache in his heart as he held Yuchang in his arms. Then he walked to stand in front of her.

When Canghai Mingyue felt Qing Shui's presence as he got closer, she finally snapped back to reality. She looked at both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li while showing an awkward smile. She had a pretty smile nonetheless, but it harboured an unspeakable pain and sorrow.

“Mingyue, everything will be fine. You still have Liu-Li and I. We are a family now.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone while looking into her eyes.

“Yeah, sis. You won't feel lonely anymore once you give birth to an adorable baby girl with Qing Shui, hehe!” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui playfully.

Qing Shui felt helpless as he stared at this she-devil. She took her previous sentences and replaced them with Canghai Mingyue's name. Regardless, Qing Shui was actually grateful to Huoyun Liu-Li, because she always knew the exact words to say to Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui would never give up on Canghai Mingyue, regardless of the circumstances. However, her heart had been filled with loneliness due to the death of her parents. In order for Canghai Mingyue to recovery quickly and adapt to her new environment, it may be the best idea for her to conceive a child as a distraction....

It may not be an appropriate idea, but it was the same with Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui understood the situation very well in his real world. There was a girl who grew up not realizing her parents were not her biological parents. When she found out the truth, she felt lonely, even though she knew how much her adoptive parents loved her. Still, she felt extremely lonely. But when she got married and conceived a child, she realized that the world was not as lonely a place as she initially thought.

Bloodline and legacies would not be possible without passing them down to the descendants. A descendant wasn't just a result of a sacred gift from the Heavens, but it was the result of love. However, no matter how much two people loved each other, they would eventually feel a gap between their relationship; it would not be perfect if they didn't have a child to conceive.

Canghai Mingyue did not disprove what Huoyun Liu-Li said. While she was looking at Qing Shui, her cheeks gradually turned red. She blushed with an expression full of shyness, panic, and anticipation.

Just then, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji walked in!

“Grandfather!”

“Elder!”

“Elder!” At that moment, Mingyue Gelou came down from upstairs and softly called out.

“Hello, martial uncle!”

.........

“Haha, hello to you too!” Cang Wuya laughed out happily!

“Hello, grandfather!” Yuchang said in a clear childish tone....

Cang Wuya was startled by the child's voice. He picked her up happily and asked: “Hello, what's your name?”

“My name is Yuchang. Mmm, wait. My name is Qing Yuchang. I follow daddy's surname.”

Everyone was shocked at her words. They tried to look for a reaction from Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui was the only one smiling as he asked Yuchang: “Why does Yuchang want the surname Qing?”

“I don't know. I don't have a surname. Someone said my surname is Tan, but I don't want to have the same surname as the bad people. I want to be a Qing like daddy.” Yuchang looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression.

“Haha, you are my daughter, of course you will always be a Qing.” Qing Shui chuckled as he patted Yuchang's head. He was the one who saved her life, so naturally, he had already treated her as his own flesh and blood. Qing Shui would give everything he had for Yuchang.

The two ladies laughed as they thought of Yuchang as a funny girl. Who knew she would be so devilishly clever.

“Father, Gelou will be staying at your place for a while!” Since Canghai Mingyue was present, Qing Shui had to refer to Mingyue Gelou as “Gelou” to avoid confusion.

“There are so many rooms here, so feel free to stay. The more the merrier. Plus, old people like me love the lively atmosphere.” Cang Wuya chortled.

Afternoon had just passed. Cang Wuya chuckled, “I will go make food, stay here and have a chat with everyone. ”

“Grandfather, since we are here, we can do that. You can go and rest.” Huoyun Liu-Li tugged Cang Wuya's arm and halted him from going further. After that Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, and Mingyue Gelou went into the kitchen together.

Meanwhile, Yuchang ran up and down playing by herself. Once in awhile, she would run into the kitchen to check up on the ladies!

“Qing Shui, when did you break through to the Pinnacle of Martial King?” Fei Wuji chuckled. Only three people remained in the living room.

“Just recently. I can feel my powers have greatly increased, but I am still uncertain about the level of my strength and what kind of power I have.” Qing Shui said truthfully.

“Well, you have to be careful from now on under these circumstances. Keep on training as well. Those people from Sword Tower will never let you go, but you don't have to worry about them too much.” Cang Wuya was proud of his disciple. Mingyue was blessed to have Qing Shui by her side...

“Hmm, father, what do you think of Tan Clan's power? Do they have a big influence on Sword Tower?” Qing Shui knew Heavenly Palace would guard over him after the incident with Sword Tower. Although being watched all the time by other people felt uncomfortable, at least he was well-protected.

Qing Shui decided to increase his power and strength as soon as possible. As long as he became powerful enough, everything else would be effortless. Power meant everything to this world. Justice and morals would not be possible without the foundation of power; no one would follow a man devoid of power and control.

One part of achieving victory would be justice. However, power would be the determinant regardless of the sentiments and support from other people.

Moreover, there were evidence of history records that detailed how the evildoers monopolized the entire nation back then.

20,000 years ago, the “Dark Emperor” ruled the world of nine continents together with his Black Wing Sect for about 300 years. They were evil and merciless, and they would kill anyone regardless of their innocence. Because of their enormous power and authority, many people who disobeyed them either ended up dead or were forced to submit under their abuse.

No matter what angle one looked from, as long as they were able to defeat their opponents to achieve their goals, they would regard themselves as the strongest warriors in the continent. Most people would focus on the result instead of the progress in achieving the said result. Regardless how diligent or hardworking one was during their progress, it would be nothing if they were defeated or lost in a battle.

“Tan Clan is one of the strongest clans in Sword Tower. There are about 20 Tan members as Supreme Elders, and a few as Elders. They are all descended from a pure lineage. I am sure Tan Yang knows about it. They do have a high influence on Sword Tower, but there's someone else holding them down.” Fei Wuji said.

“Those people holding them down, do you think they are like the old ancestors of Heavenly Palace?”

“More or less. But since the defeat of Tan Yang, everything has changed. Tan Yang is the most outstanding young disciple of Tan Clan who will take over as the clan master one day. Tan Clan is very ambitious, and the one who will decide the future of their clan is none other than Tan Yang.”

The idle chat continued for a while. An aromatic smell filled the air from the kitchen. They couldn't wait for the food to be served.

“Qing Shui, come with me and meet someone this afternoon. He wants to see you.” Fei Wuji said unexpectedly.

Meanwhile, Cang Wuya only flashed a smile and remained silent.

“Who?” Qing Shui was curious, because he felt odd about the situation.

“The old ancestor of Heavenly Palace - the real master of Heavenly Palace.” Cang Wuya laughed out heartily.

“The real master of Heavenly Palace?” Qing Shui asked with a surprised tone. Wasn't he one of the top martial warriors of Greencloud Continent?

“Yes. Just go and meet him. He might be able to benefit you in some ways.” Cang Wuya smiled.

However, Fei Wuji remained silent. He appeared perplexed. Cang Wuya sighed when he saw Fei Wuji's expression!

“Okay!”

.......

Lunch was sumptuous. It was all thanks to Mingyue Gelou's culinary skills and the procurement of the freshest ingredients. Everyone had a delightful meal, especially Qing Shui. The cord in his heart seemed to have loosened quite a bit. At least he won't be suffering like he used to.

It still pained Qing Shui to remember the scenery where Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang left him, especially the words Mingyue Gelou said to him before she went away with Yuchang. However, it was never too late to mend things with them now that the three of them were back together again.

“Qing Shui, let's go and pay him a visit!” After lunch was over, Fei Wuji smiled as he stood up and called out to Qing Shui.

450 - Chapter 450 - Distraction from loneliness, a child?

Qing Shui quickly stood up and excused himself before leaving with Fei Wuji. Cang Wuya fell into deep thought as he watched Qing Shui leave.

“Grandpa, is the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace very powerful?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked slowly and hesitantly. She stammered her question out haltingly.

“Little Lass, it is just a question. Why are you so cautious? Just relax. If you have any questions, you can ask me. At most, I won't be able to give you a reply. You don't have to hold yourself back.” Cang Wuya smiled kindly.

“Yes, grandpa is the best. So, is the Old Ancestor very powerful?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked jovially.

“Of course. The Old Ancestor is a very powerful man. He heads the Heavenly Palace's Elder Association we belong to. He is one of the most powerful people in the Greencloud Continent. He was already a Peak Martial King three hundred years ago. Right now, it is impossible to know what his actual prowess is. He could have even already reached the Martial Saint Level, but no one can verify that.” Cang Wuya said slowly. It seemed that it was not any sort of big secret.

“Grandpa, you mentioned that he was one of the most powerful people. Are there others who are as powerful?” Huoyun Liu-Li continued asking. All the other martial warriors were also interested in the answer.

“There is another in Sword Tower, but both of our sects don't really share that sort of information. There must be one in Hai Clan, Demonic Beast Clan and also Alchemist clan.”

“That many?” Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed.

“Many? That's not a lot. Greencloud continent is large. In the population of about a trillion, there are only these few exceptionally strong martial arts practitioners. Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower are large sects that have existed for more than ten thousand years. Even Demonic Beast Sect, Alchemy Sect, Qin Family and Hai Family have legacies from a few thousand years back. It would not be surprising if there were Martial Saints in those factions, even if we have no way to confirm it.”

“Do you know why that Old Ancestor called Qing Shui over?” This was the actual question that Huoyun Liu-Li wanted to ask.

“I don't know too. But don't worry, it should be a positive thing.” Cang Wuya laughed.

“ Grandpa, if the Old Ancestor was already a Peak Martial King three hundred years ago. Then, would that mean that the Old Ancestor is about 400 years old now?” Canghai Mingyue asked in amazement.

“400 hundred years? Hahahaha, he shouldn't be younger than 500 hundred years old.” Cang Wuji replied with a smile.

“500 years old? So when he reached the Peak Grade of Martial King level, he was already 200 years old. That is not considered early!” Huoyun Liu-Li commented while engrossed in thought.

In the central continent, becoming a Peak Martial King at 200 years old was already considered quite good. One could be considered a genius if they could reach that level at 100 years old. People like Qing Shui and Hai Long were considered absolute geniuses. In the world of the Nine Continent, most of these people were demon-level characters.

Even though Tan Yang was a Grade 10 Martial King warrior, he would still need at least 20 years to reach the strength of a Peak Martial King. He would be over 50 by then and would still be considered a super genius if he became a Peak Martial King by then. Even in as large a sect as the Sword Tower, there were rarely more than three people like Tan Yang. Unfortunately, Qing Shui and Hai Long's talents far exceed his.

“The Old Ancestor became a Peak Martial King before he was 200 years old. He should have reached the peak of Xiantian before he was 100 years old.” Cang Wuji said as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Even if he became a Peak Martial King at 200 years old, it has already been 300 years. Don't tell me 300 years is not enough to reach the Martial Saint level. Grandpa, how close are you to reaching the Martial Saint level? What is the variance in strength between people who are all at the Peak Grade of Martial King level?” Huoyun Liu-Li realised that the various inner workings really piqued her interest.

“Hahaha. You need favourable circumstances to reach the Martial Saint level. I am not even at the gateway of the Martial Saint level. It is too difficult to breakthrough to the Martial Saint level. Not only must you be at the gateway of the Martial Saint level, you will need some special items. Regarding the variance in strength, I can put it this way. A very strong Peak Martial King can singlehandedly contend with and defeat roughly over ten other Peak Martial Kings by himself.” Cang Wuji shook his head and gave a difficult smile.

“Oh, even though they are all at the Peak Martial King stage, their difference in strength can be so huge?” Canghai Mingyue asked in surprise.

Cang Wuji smiled faintly at Canghai Mingyue, but it was still a little bitter. He then slowly said, “ After reaching the Xiantian level, your lifespan will be extended to 500 years. That is why many people can reach the Martial King level and its peak. However, the requirements to breakthrough to Martial Saint level are very strict. Even though one might not be able to breakthrough to the Martial Saint level, there are indeed other ways to improve one's capabilities. For example, breakthroughs in technique, pellets, armors, rare treasures - there are all sort of weird and mysterious items in the World of the Nine Continent. In the past, there have been instances with some aberrant practitioners who could live up to 600 years old despite not being Martial Saints. It is simply impossible for a century old Peak Grade Martial King warrior to defeat one who is 500 years old.

......

Qing Shui and Fei Wuji walked towards the peak of the Heavenly Palace Mountain.

“Senior Martial Uncle, do you know why the Old Ancestor is looking for me?” Qing Shui was puzzled and a little curious about this most mysterious and strongest figure of the Heavenly Palace.

“I don't know. But your performance is unimaginably outstanding, so it should be about something good.” Fei Wuji smiled.

“Senior Martial Uncle, do you know what sort of person the Old Ancestor is?” Qing Shui asked after some thought.

“He is a cold and ruthless person who is only dedicated to Heavenly Palace.” Fei Wuji gave a straight-forward answer without hesitation.

“Senior Martial Uncle, you know the Old Ancestor this well?” Qing Shui was surprised.

There was an unmasked painful look on Fei Wuji's face, but he quickly self-deprecatingly said, “I was raised by him, but my parents died at his hands. Why wouldn't I understand him?”

“Senior Martial Uncle's parents? So you are still part of Heavenly Palace?”

“Forget it. We're here.” Fei Wuji said bitterly.

After that, Qing Shui realized that they had reached an isolated peak. This peak was slightly taller than the peak where Lingxiao Treasure Hall was situated.

This was a location that had a view of the entire Heavenly Palace. There were only a few stone houses, and the place looked bare. It looked very desolate when compared to Heavenly Palace's nine halls.

The stone houses were very short. They were only slightly taller than a person's height. The stones looked extremely heavy, giving off the impression that each house was created by carving huge stones.

Qing Shui followed Fei Wuji and headed into one of the stone houses.

“He is here!” There were no emotions in Fei Wuji's voice.

“Just come in.” An aged voice replied. The voice was extremely calm, without any emotions or modulations.

Qing Shui found the voice very weird. It was like the voice of an old monk he had previously heard, without any wants or desire, the inflection desolate. This person sounded shockingly old. ...

Broooooom!

The large doors of the stone house slowly opened right in front of Qing Shui and Fei Wuji.

When the doors opened, Qing Shui saw a path leading downwards. The place was dimly lit. Qing Shui noticed fist-sized glowing rocks on the wall every 200 meters.

“Qing Shui, you can go down.” Fei Wuji said to Qing Shui while looking at him.

“Senior Martial Uncle, aren't you going down too?”

“I won't be going down. Don't worry. Senior Martial Uncle won't try to harm you.” Fei Wuji laughed. He found that Qing Shui was too apprehensive.

“What are you talking about? If you wanted to harm me, you don't even have to do this.” Qing Shui replied with a laugh.

“Alright, you should go down. There won't be any bad outcomes.”

“Okay.”

Qing Shui walked slowly down the steps. The stone doors closed behind. Qing Shui only realized that the path sloped down gradually to a turn.

After he passed the turn, the place began to brighten up. He had reached a stone hall. It was about 100 meters in length. There were no decorations,only a large supporting pillar.

Qing Shui was surprised to find someone standing some distance away from him.

It was an old man in a simple moon-white attire. The length of his snow white hair was at his ankle. He looked thoroughly kempt. Most surprisingly, unlike how Qing Shui had imagined, the old man was not some tall, large warrior. Instead, he was just a lanky, dignified old man.

Qing Shui did not know how to describe the old man's face as he observed him. He could only think of the word “old”. When Qing Shui saw the man's eyes, he felt that he finally knew the true meaning of the vicissitudes of life. In front of this old man, he felt like a child.

His eyes were filled with wisdom and tranquility. His eyes were as calm as the vast oceans. It was as if nothing could even cause a ripple in that vastness.

“Qing Shui. Great.” A placid voice spoke.

Qing Shui felt heavy-hearted; it was the type of feeling you get when you meet an old man past his prime. Qing Shui could not sense even an iota of the old man's strength. Qing Shui knew that it was because the old man was extremely formidable, so he could not sense it at his level. Qing Shui did not bother to use his Spiritual Sense.

Even though it was a simple compliment, people who knew the Old Ancestor would be shocked to their core if they knew that the Old Ancestor had actually praised someone. Yet, Qing Shui did not feel a thing.

“I am here to pay my respects, Old Ancestor.” Qing Shui said his greetings cordially as a junior.

“You don't have to be so courteous. Come. Let's talk.” The Old Ancestor said unhurriedly, again without much emotion.

“Do you remember when you battled the nine people from Sword Tower?” The Old Ancestor continued as he walked. His voice was gentle and clear, giving a mysterious feeling.

He did not seem impressive, yet he was so imposing that one couldn't help but feel pressured. It was as if he had an imposing stature that came from his very soul.

“I remember. What would Old Ancestor like to say to me?”

“At that time, Wuji sent someone to request for me to save you, but I did not agree.” The elderly man said with indifference.

Qing Shui was perplexed. He did not know what the old man meant by that. He could not help thinking about what Fei Wuji had told him regarding Fei Wuji's parents dying by the old man's hand.

The Old Ancestor looked at Qing Shui. He saw his expression and asked, “Did he tell you about me?”

Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat. He shook his head. “No!”

“It doesn't matter. Since you are here, let this old man tell you a story. This is the first time I'm telling someone a story.”

“I am all ears!”

They had by this point reached the deepest section of the stone hall. There was a stone table and a few stone benches. On the table, there was a Zisha teapot and some Zisha teacups.

“Let's sit there to drink tea and talk.”

Qing Shui did not pay too much attention to being courteous. The Old Ancestor poured out two cups of tea. It was the first time in a hundred years that he had tea with someone, and it had been years since he served anyone tea.

The tea was a normal “Mountain Green Lotus Flower”, but it was brewed well. The taste was not bad, and it was fragrant and rounded and had a good texture.

“I am a person who likes cultivation. In the past, everyone called me a lunatic. Once I started cultivating, I became overly obsessed. But I improved very quickly, and just like that I had cultivated insanely for many years. People who were the same age as me had already become grandfathers, but I was just alone. My parents and elders had all died, and I was already a Peak Martial King after 200 years. My abilities were at the top rank of all the martial artist practitioners in the Greencloud continent. It was at this time that I realized a problem.”

The Old Ancestor drank a cup of tea and continued slowly, “Being alone made me feel very lonely. I did not even have anyone to spar with. People who were at the same age already had a large family, and they even had clans. I only recognized that I needed to start a family then. It is easy to find a woman once you are powerful, so I quickly found a normal woman and settled down. Maybe it is because I was a cultivation addict, so I chose a lady from an influential family who did not know any martial arts. “

This sort of situation was not unique. In the central continent, there were many people who had similar views. Perhaps, people who were obsessed with cultivation did not want their other half to be the same as them.

This was a sort of self-hatred. Everyone knows their own habits and traits, but because they were so accustomed to that, they were unable to change. It was akin to a drug addict not being able to quit albeit knowing the wrong in it.

A 300 years old Peak Martial King only looked middle-aged. Some even retain baby-like skin. However, their hair would turn white. This did not hinder their ability to marry and have children. There were quite a number of people who were like this in the central continent. All the people who were outstanding in their cultivation usually married late.

451 - Chapter 451 - Fei Wuji, Meeting with the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace

“Those were very blissful times for me. I realized that being married was as enjoyable as my previous lifestyle. I experienced what it was like to have someone pining for me and to worry for someone. It didn't take long before my wife was pregnant. We had much hopes for our child. As the saying goes, “Good things are worth the wait”.

As he said this, the Old Ancestor finished drinking his tea. Qing Shui immediately poured another cup for him.

“There was an unfortunate mishap during his birth. We could only keep the mother or the child. In the end, my wife died and my son survived. I did not hate my son for that. Instead, I gave him all my love and never remarried. I brought him up myself. But as he grew up, he picked up more vices. It was useless to lecture him, but I could not bear to discipline him. “

The Old Ancestor regretted not being able to raise his son up well. But above all, he missed his son.

“As an adult, he was out of control. Despite not putting effort in cultivation, he was blessed with talent, so he was somewhat capable. However, he was too much of a womanizer, and this caused us a lot of troubles. On my account, most of these troubles were forgiven. I arranged a marriage for him in hopes of curbing his tendencies. Yet, it wasn't long after his marriage that he reverted to his old ways.”

Qing Shui did not prompt the Old Ancestor, knowing that he would continue with his story, and instead he just quietly listen and refilled the Old Ancestor's cup.

“My grandson was born and everyone was very happy. I thought that my son would settle down. At first, he did change for the better. He really loved his newborn son.

However, when the child was one year old, turned back into the wastrel that he was. He took any woman that he wanted.”

“After four years, he provoked a woman that he should have never offended. The other party forced me to choose between killing my own son or the fate of the entire Heavenly Palace.

I had no choice but to kill my one and only son. Out of grief, my daughter-in-law committed suicide on the spot. This was witnessed by Wuji, who was only 4 years old. The incident was etched into his memory. This is the reason why he hates me and chooses not to settle down.” The Old Ancestor sighed deeply.

Qing Shui was shocked to discover that the Old Ancestor was actually Senior Uncle Fei's grandfather. He could sense that this weighed heavily on the old man.

The Old Ancestor did not reveal which clan the woman belonged to. Qing Shui only knew that the clan must be incredibly powerful. Only such a powerful clan could threaten to eliminate the entire Heavenly Palace. By forcing the Old Ancestor to kill his own son, they demonstrated their strength and dominance to everyone else.

Qing Shui did not ask the Old Ancestor which clan it was. He knew that the Old Ancestor would have already told him if he intended to do so from the beginning.

“Old Ancestor, let bygones be bygones. After all, not everything is within our control.” Qing Shui consoled. He laughed at himself as he said that; it was slightly ridiculous for him to say such a thing to the Old Ancestor.

“Haha. I feel much better after I got this off my chest. You're right. I should have just accept. Let's not talk about these unpleasant events.” The Old Ancestor laughed.

This was the first time Qing Shui saw the Old Ancestor laughing. He looked very benevolent and still gave off that indescribable feeling.

“Can I ask why you asked to meet me today?” QIng Shui smiled. He found that being with the Old Ancestor was not as stressful as he expected previously. Perhaps, he did not even feel stressful at all. He felt that the Old Ancestor was just a kind old man.

“Actually, it is nothing much. I just wanted to see you.” The Old Ancestor chuckled.

Qing Shui was a little dazed. He did not believe the Old Ancestor, but he smiled. “You must be joking.”

“Qing Shui, of all the people that I have seen, you have the highest potential. An old fart like me can still live for some time. Would you be interested in my position?” The Old Ancestor offered.

Qing Shui was at a loss for word. The Old Ancestor's position? That is the highest post in Heavenly Palace! What rights did he have to take the position? Furthermore, the higher you go, the more responsibilities you'll get; even the Old Ancestor was forced to kill his own son...

Qing Shui smiled wryly and shook his head, “You overestimate me.”

“Overestimate you? No. I might not have long to live, but I still trust my foresight. I can see your perseverance, capabilities and aggressiveness behind the facade. Will you be satisfied if you are under someone else? You have your own views, and above all, you have a flame within you. It is a flame that represents your tolerance and willpower; it is a flame that represents your drive towards your goal; and most importantly, you are clear-headed.” The Old Ancestor acknowledged Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui looked at the Old Ancestor blankly.

“Do you think I am some kind of old demon?”

Qing Shui immediately denied this in an awkward manner. There was no way he could admit this! Anyway, that thought only flashed in his mind for a second!

“It is alright. There is still time. I am not requesting you to accept this immediately, but I think that you will accept my offer in the future.” The Old Ancestor smiled warmly.

Qing Shui was shocked. He did not doubt the Old Ancestor's remark. He wondered if he would really take over Heavenly Palace in the future and whether he had the capability to do so.

Qing Shui stared at the old man with a startled expression. He really could not sense any strength from the old man. ...

“Old Ancestor, have you already reached the Martial Saint level?” Qing Shui could not resist asking this unfathomable man.

“I knew you would ask this question. I will tell you about the variances between Peak Grade Martial Kings.” The Old Ancestor took a sip of tea.

“I am all ears!”

“Qing Shui, you are considered a very strong Peak Grade Martial King. You should know that the strength of a Peak Grade Martial King is equivalent to a country. But the variances in strength between different Peak Grade Martial Kings can be very wide. Take for example, let's compare a person who has been at Peak Grade Martial King stage for 3 centuries to one who has been at that level for a century. There will be a huge gap between them. The accumulation of 2 centuries of experience and other various reasons such as the level of their techniques, their effectiveness, their efficiency, their speed, their armors, weapons, medicines and much more..”

Qing Shui silently poured another cup of tea for the Old Ancestor.

“Strength and speed are important, but you must not neglect your techniques. Let's compare two people with the same strength. If one of them is able to reduce his opponent's strength and speed, this will turn the battle to his favor. Yet, some people may even have medicines, cards, talisman and all sort of paraphernalia that can temporarily boost their capabilities. So sometimes, it makes more sense to observe a person's total offence than his actual strength - that is, who he can defeat. For example, you now have the strength of one country, but if you are able to defeat multiple opponents who have the strength of two countries, you are a Two Countries Peak Grade Martial King.” The Old Ancestor explained serenely, not rushing his words.

Qing Shui totally agreed with the Old Ancestor. One's strength was indeed determined by what one can truly demonstrate during a battle.

“Old Ancestor, is it really that hard to breakthrough to the Martial Saint level?” Qing Shui gazed at the Old Ancestor who seemed so close to reaching the Martial Saint level.

“Becoming a Martial Saint is dependent on neither your efforts nor your talents. The requirements are too stringent. The most important requirement is obtaining the enlightenment to the Saint Threshold.”

“Are you saying that you have to be able to sense the gateway before you can achieve a breakthrough?” Qing Shui thought about his Ancient Strengthening Technique. If he was able to surpass the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he wondered if that was the so-called realm of the Martial Saint.

“A Peak Grade Martial King can accommodate the strength of ten countries. It is rumored that one will naturally break through to the Martial Saint level once one exceeds that. Unfortunately, due to various reasons, it is almost impossible to reach that level. It not only requires talent, time, medicines, and techniques, but most importantly of all, you need a stroke of luck.”

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. The strength of ten countries, what horrifying level of strength was that? If he pushed himself to the limit, he could barely be considered a Peak Martial King. The strength of ten countries is 10 times his present strength!

Having the strength of 10 countries would mean that a person can flatten a mountain with just one strike. That is the magnitude of such power!

“Old Ancestor, what do you mean by the Saint Threshold?”

“It is actually a sort of abstraction or concept, and I have only heard of it before. I am only a Peak Grade Martial King, one that has been at this level for 4 centuries.” The Old Ancestor said with some resignation and bitterness.

“You mentioned that a person will naturally break through to the Martial Saint level if they have the strength of 10 countries. How much strength have you accumulated in these 4 centuries?” Qing Shui was curious to know how much strength this enigmatic old man actually had.

“I have only reached the strength of 6 countries. I should have been able to sense the Saint Threshold when I was at the strength of 5 countries, yet I wasn't able to.”

6 countries, he must be one of the most powerful people in the Greencloud Continent. The Old Ancestor's words opened a window to a new path for Qing Shui, albeit an extremely difficult path to the Martial Saint realm.

Qing Shui knew that it would be very difficult to raise his strength to two countries. There were only a handful of people in Greencloud Continent, like the Old Ancestor, who could reach the strength of 6 countries in just 400 years. At the strength of 5 countries, it is possible to sense the Saint Threshold. If he was lucky enough, he would have a breakthrough to the Martial Saint level.

“Luck is something that works in mysterious ways. Who knows? You might even sense the Saint Threshold tomorrow.“ Qing Shui could not help but feel that his words were so superficial.

“Haha. When you are at my age, you will come to accept many things. Living becomes the easiest thing. I don't wish for much. My only concern is Wuji.” The Old Ancestor said with disappointment.

“Senior Uncle Wuji does express himself in words, but he knows that you're getting old.” Qing Shui muttered.

“Qing Shui, I hope you will take care of your Senior Uncle Wuji. It'll be best if you could encourage him to have a family.”

Qing Shui could not imagine that the Old Ancestor had actually said that. Could he even persuade Fei Wuji?

“I'll try, but I doubt he'll listen to me,”

“He will. In the future, he'll definitely heed your words.” The Old ancestor said with a affirmative tone, smiling.

Qing Shui felt slightly helpless. It was as if he was standing stark naked in front of this Old Ancestor; nothing escaped the old man's eyes.

“Old Ancestor, does it take a long time to raise one's strength after becoming a Peak Grade Martial King? Now, I think I might not be able to reach the strength of 6 countries even if I was given 8 centuries!” Qing Shui was anxious to change the subject, so he asked the question he had been keeping in his heart.

452 - Chapter 452 - The Old Ancestor's past, Gateway to Martial Saint, The strength of 10 countries

“Ha ha ha!”

The Old Ancestor suddenly laughed, causing his snow-white hair to bounce slightly. Even though he did not any of his strength leak out, he had the semblance of an insurmountable mountain.

“You have just reached the peak as a Martial King. In the future, you will realise that the further you go the harder it is to grow. However, you can obtain better opportunities, as, for instance, a divine weapon would raise your abilities significantly. Being able to use weapons, armour or pills can count as your strength, as long as you can use them to display an overwhelming strength. Since you are here, let me give you something.”

Qing Shui was at a loss for words. However, the Old Ancestor just got up and started moving towards the stone house.

Qing Shui felt excited at this moment: “At his age, the Old ancestor's life span must be coming to an end, and furthermore, he's probably intending for me to inherit the Heavenly Palace, so the stuff that he is giving will probably not be too bad.”

Qing Shui could not help but let his imagination run wild.

In a blink of an eye, the Old ancestor came walking out with a Interspatial Silk Sachet in his hand. This Interspatial Silk Sachet could not be any more ordinary.

From the inside, he took out an old and ordinary yellowed parchment. This parchment lead Qing Shui to think of a historical relic dug out in a grave robbing session. However, the fluctuations of spiritual energy it gave off caused Qing Shui to be shocked.

When the Old Ancestor noticed that Qing Shui was not surprised at the sight of the Interspatial Silk Sachet, even when he took out that parchment that was larger than it, he knew that Qing Shui had either seen one before or was in possession of one. Instead, the old parchment was the only thing to strike his fancy.

Qing Shui did not know if anyone else could feel the spiritual energy emitted by the parchment, but he could feel it. If it was a precious item of special value, Qing Shui could feel the spiritual energy from it.

When Qing Shui looked at the yellowed surface of the parchment, it had two words on it!

Heavenly Dan!

Even after Qing Shui saw the two words, he still did not understand what it was. At first, he guessed that it was some kind of powerful pellet, but it felt like it was not.

“Qing Shui, this Heavenly Dan is a type of cultivating art. I managed to obtain this by accident, but sadly it is not suitable for me to cultivate. I give this to you, but as to whether you can successfully cultivate it is dependent on yourself.”

The Old Ancestor placed the Heavenly Dan book on a stone and then took out a tri-colored embroidered box. Despite its small size, it was abnormally exquisite, and the flowing tri-colored light on its surface was especially beautiful.

“What in the world would require a tri-colored box to contain it?” Qing Shui was especially amazed, guessing that the object inside was far from ordinary.

“This is the Flame Phoenix Pellet. It will increase your strength by fifty percent after consuming it!”

“50%? And furthermore it is based on the current strength one has?” Qing Shui was astonished. Even the Small Revitalizing Pellet and Beauty Pellet only increased one's strength by 10% and 20% respectively.

Qing Shui finally understood why there could be such a gap amongst peak Martial Kings, making medicinal pellets mandatory at such a level. When Qing Shui thought about medicinal pellets, he felt full of confidence, for his talent in martial arts was actually weaker than his skill in concocting pellets

And that coupled with the Ancient Art of Forging and the very promising Big Dipper Sword!

Qing Shui thought about the strength of 10 countries needed. As long as he could achieve that level of strength, he would naturally advance into the Martial Saint level. Qing Shui started to feel restless in his heart.

“Old ancestor, is the any difference between those who touched the saint threshold and the ones who trained to the level of having the strength of 10 countries?

The Old ancestor, who just placed down the tri-colored box, was stunned, and then he laughed and replied: “the difference is big, because those who advanced as a result of touching the Saint threshold required some special attribute fruit. The strength obtained after advancing is coincidentally the strength of 10 countries. However, for those who advanced by accumulating the strength of 10 countries, no one knows, but rumors state that they have at least the strength of 20 countries.”

“The strength of 20 countries? And furthermore it is at the minimum? Doesn't this means those who advanced that way can sweep away those who advanced by means of the special attribute fruits?” Qing Shui knew about these special attribute fruits through Lin Zhanhan.

“haha, its normal. If one can advance to the Martial Saint stage by gaining the strength of 10 countries, it would not be surprising, but for such people, even considering the long history of the World of the Nine Continents, you can only find a few.

The Old Ancestor once again reached into the Interspatial Silk Satchel and took out a pair of violet-colored long swords. Qing Shui saw that the swords appeared to be 1 meter in length, emitting violet light and a strong fluctuation of spiritual energy.

“Another great object!” Qing Shui stared in amazement.

“This is a pair of Violet Cloud Swords. Even though it is a pair of twin swords, you can use them separately!” The Old Ancestor chuckled and kept the swords without explaining further.

“On the inside, there are still some small objects; take a look for yourself, they all have a description. Use what you can for yourself and give what you can't to those important to you.” The Old Ancestor then stowed the twin swords, Flame Phoenix Pellet and the parchment back into the Interspatial Silk Satchel.

“It's too precious......”

“Don't reject it, just keep it. In the future, the Heavenly Palace will have to rely on you, but you can't do it without strength.” Although the Old Ancestor said it gently, it was very difficult to reject him.

“Thank you Old Ancestor!” Qing Shui said sincerely.

“That's the spirit. Come, let's go outside and have a spar.” The Old Ancestor said as he handed the Interspatial Silk Satchel to Qing Shui.

“A spar?” Qing Shui looked at the Old Ancestor in surprise. If he hadn't just heard the Old Ancestor's statement clearly, he would have thought he was hearing things.

“En, come, it will be beneficial to you!” the Old Ancestor said as he laughed lightly.

“En!” Qing Shuo now realized that the Old Ancestor wanted to give him some pointers! Happily, he hurried after the Old Ancestor.

“Let's do it here. Do not use any of your strength, as though you are a ordinary person. Pay attention to the concept and feeling, not your moves.”

After he got into position, the Old Ancestor slowly said.

Qing Shui answered while smiling, expecting such a stipulation beforehand to not lay waste to the stone hall!

“Come!” The Old Ancestor said, but he did not change his position.

Qing Shui nodded his head and adjusted his mentality. Qing Shui's best unarmed skill was the Taichi Fist. Although he had the Back Connecting Fist, he felt it hadn't been cultivated adequately yet.

Qing Shui rushed towards the Old Ancestor swiftly, and at the same time he stretch his hand out to hit the Old Ancestor!

Taichi Cloudhand!

This move was the most agile amongst all the forms of the Taichi Fist, with the strongest concept of exerting great force with small strength, which had been practiced to the 'One with Heaven' level.

The Old ancestor looked on as Qing Shui made his move. Seeing the profoundness of his move, a smile appeared on his face. Without retreating, he formed a claw with his five fingers and targeted his wrist, attempting to grab it. Not only was it similarly profound, it even seem to have the power to suppress the heavens and earth. Although there was no Xiantian Qi involved, Qing Shui could still feel a pressure pressing down on his body.

“What realm of mastery is this?” Although Qing Shui did not know if the Old Ancestor had entered into the Providence Realm, he could tell that it was higher than his own. However, Qing Shui felt that it still belonged to the One with Heaven Realm, albeit higher than his own One with Heaven Realm.

Qing Shui rapidly withdrew his hand, took a step back, and then quickly executed a Taichi Single Whip!

“Bang!”

From the air came a loud resounding explosion sound! At this realm of mastery, even if an ordinary person's level of strength was used, it would still look very imposing.

“Peng!”

Qing Shui's hand finally made contact with the Old Ancestor. Immediately, he had to retreat 3 steps before he could stop. At this moment, Qing Shui knew that he was still weaker in some aspects.

At first, Qing Shui felt that the level of strength used by the Old Ancestor could only be weaker than his. However, it could cause him to retreat, but Qing Shui felt that the usage of strength that the Old Ancestor displayed was very simple....

It was only the the strength used by the Old Ancestor was precise without equal, and even his movements seemed precise, as though it was all calculated, using the least amount of strength and movement to make the most effective and formidable move.

Qing Shui felt that the timing and location of the Old Ancestor's move was very wonderful. Just like the crowbar, the same principles applied; the move was made when he was at his weakest. The key factor was that the moment when he was at his weakest was the instant proceeding the moment he was at his strongest. However, that interval was also precisely the moment the Old Ancestor was at his strongest.

“This is the realm of true strength, a kind of formless realm!” Qing Shui now knew how inadequate he was, and even though he was already in the Minute Subtlety realm, the feeling differed too much.

There was no end to learning.

Cloudhand!

Once more on the upper body!

Half Step Hammer Explosion Technique!

Counter-attack!

“Beng!”

Although Qing Shui had to retreat 3 steps again, the Old Ancestor's face displayed astonishment and appeared pleasantly surprised, nodding his head every now and then.

......

As a result of all the Light Stones in the ceiling of the stone hall, there was no difference between day and night, Qing Shui had no idea what time it was or even what colour the sky was outside.

“Let's stop here today. I won't keep you any longer. If you don't go back today, Wuji will probably come pounding on my stone door.” The Old Ancestor stated while laughing.

“Thank you, Old Ancestor!” Qing Shui sincerely thanked him once again before getting up to leave.

He went back the same way he came in. The stone door was opened once again, and Qing Shui saw that the blue sky outside had already turned dark. He watched the stone door slowly shut behind him before turning around and leaving.

The night wind blew, and the bugs were crying continuously in the surroundings. However, it was quieter than usual, and Qing Shui quickly walked back on the path from where he came. Right now, the first lanterns were being lit, and it was about time for dinner. [1]

When Qing Shui made it to Cang Wuya's dwelling, he found that little Yuchang had already fallen asleep in Mingyue Gelou's embrace. With a face reminiscent of a red apple, she was quiet and in deep sleep, a faint trace of a smile playing at her lips.

After greeting everybody, Qing Shui noticed that there was a long couch at the side. Seeing that there was no one sitting on it, he picked up the young lass and placed her on the couch. He then took a blanket and covered and tucked her in. Fortunately, it was no longer as cold.

“What did the Old Ancestor want with you?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked as she looked at Qing Shui with a faint smile.

“He wanted to give me some stuff!” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Come on! We are not after your stuff. You don't have to be so secretive about it.” Huoyun Liu-Li charmingly threw her gaze at the now pale-looking Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li's appearance had left Qing Shui speechless.

“I am not that petty. There is some stuff in there that I want to give to you all, so I'll pass them to you after we eat.” Qing Shui said as he used his forefingers to pinch Huoyun Liu-Li exquisite nose.

“You are doing it again! You are not to pinch my nose - it is almost flat already!” Huoyun Liu-Li panted in rage as she removed Qing Shui's hand.

“It is not flat. It's still very erect and straight!” Qing Shui said as he stretched out his hand. However, Huoyun Liu-Li evaded him.

Mingyue Gelou was feeling very reserved in a new environment, so it was a good thing that no one treated her like an outsider. Furthermore, Cang Wuya was very kind and amiable, thus, as the days slowly passed, she started to get used to it.

What caused Qing Shui to be the most surprised was that Mingyue Gelou and the other 2 girls all addressed Cang Wuya as Oldfather. Qing shui was very happy about this, as it meant that Mingyue Gelou did not feel like she was an outsider. This was good.

Qing Shui smiled towards Huoyun Liu-Li with a grateful look. However, she only rolled her eyes at him and appeared slightly exasperated.

......

After dinner!

“Right! The stuff the Old Ancestor has prepared for you. I'll pass it out tomorrow. Gelou, why don't you carry Yuchang upstairs to sleep!” Qing Shui spoke in tandem to Huoyun Liu-Li and Mingue Gelou.

After that, Qing Shui said his goodnights before heading up. He intended to stay here tonight, as a means for Mingyue Gelou to get used to this place.

“Hrm. Why are you running away? We are staying here tonight too. I'll look for you later.” Huoyun Liu-li shouted to Qing Shui.

However, Qing Shui already went upstairs. It was time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Once he entered the room, he left a sign outside on which was written, “Dear Miss Liu-Li: Currently cultivating. Please do not disturb, or else I might end up in a state of Qi deviation.” He shut the door and locked it shortly after.

Qing Shui then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

He took out the Interspatial Silk Sachet and started taking out the items inside: the Heavenly Dan, the pair of Violet Cloud Swords, and the Flame Phoenix Pellet.

When Qing Shui saw the Flame Phoenix Pellet, he got excited again and was planning to use it at a later time. He then placed these items aside and started to inspect the other contents. He realized that there was a great number of items in the sachet. However, they were mostly some small trinkets.

There were 3 pairs of Violet Earrings of astonishing workmanship, glittering with a mesmerizing gleam. Not only that, they even gave off a faint wave of spiritual energy, causing Qing Shui to glance towards them.

Violet Earrings were made from precious amethyst and had a wondrous ability that increases one's strength by 1%. This was the information Qing Shui gleaned when he used his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Qing Shui laughed. Although 1% was not much, it was made of precious materials, and it was worth at least a city merely based on its elegant appearance.

Qing Shui recalled the Old Ancestor had said that there were some some items in there that he could give to those precious to him. Did he mean these?

Qing Shui continued to look through the items and fished out a small bottle on which was written Golden Carp Pellet. Other than these words, there was nothing else on the bottle. Qing Shui knew there had to be a description since the Old Ancestor had mentioned it earlier.

Qing Shui popped open its cork and caught whiff of a piscine fragrance. It was subtle but fragrant. There were 10 pills that were golden yellow in colour, each about the size of a soybean. However, Qing Shui found neither a description nor any instructions.[2]

Qing Shui later found an Alchemy Recipe that he recognized. It was the Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill!

Qing Shui was beside himself with joy, as the additional fold could increase the duration of the pill's effects. He perused the recipe and found that it was not that much different from the Twofold Spirit Concentrating Pill, with the main ingredient being different as the only exception. The supporting ingredients saw no change apart from the age requirement increasing by a grade.

Qing Shui had no desire to cultivate the Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pill, or even higher, as it required high amounts of abilities and rare herbs. Hence, the Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill was very suitable at the moment because he did not have to pay too great a price to produce it.

“Oh! Found it!” Qing Shui held up a piece of beast skin that was silver in color with red words on it.

Golden Carp Pellet Effects: Every Golden Carp Pellet can increase the user's progression in their martial technique and cultivation art by 1%

TL Notes:

[TL notes: In ancient China, this was one of the way they told time, the timing when the lanterns are first lit is dinner time.]

[TL notes: 鱼香:yuxiang, a seasoning of Chinese cuisine that typically contains garlic, scallions, ginger, sugar, salt, chili peppers etc, but no seafood, although yuxiang literally means "fish fragrance" ]

453 - Chapter 453 - The Old Ancestor's Present, Flame Phoenix Pellet, Golden Carp Pellet

"This is good stuff!"

Qing Shui could not understand why the Old Ancestor said that these were nothing much. The Golden Carp Pellet was definitely something awesome. Such medicinal pills could save a cultivator's time. For example, if he were to take one Golden Carp Pellet, he would be able to hasten his progress towards the next cycle.

It was a pity that there were ten pills in the bottle. Qing Shui looked towards the rest of the items and saw that there was a bottle of Spirit Concentrating Pills with six-fold effects, filling the bottle to the brim. He was very excited. As for the others, they all seemed to be medicinal herbs of a certain age. Qing Shui took them out and placed them together with his own.

Qing Shui held onto the Interspatial Silk Sachet and thought about it for a long time, but he could not decide who to give it to and eventually decided to leave it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for the time being.

He then turned his gaze towards the Golden Carp Pellet and the Flame Phoenix Pellet. Qing Shui planned to do whatever he could to improve his cultivation level. At this moment, he felt that his strength, which was equivalent to just a little bit more than one country's worth, was too weak.

Gradually circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique and bringing his condition to its best, he had gone through 143 cycles after a complete cycle.

Qing Shui took out a Golden Carp Pellet. This treasure might have excellent results on him. Even if it was just 1%, it would allow him to progress to the next cycle or even more.

Such medicinal pills could save him a lot of time on cultivation. The only downside was that his power would increase too quickly, and he would need to take more time to gradually get used to this newfound power.

He took out one Golden Carp Pellet and ate it before continuing to circulate his Ancient Strengthening Technique, one cycle at a time...

A strange energy arose from his Dan Tian and quickly merged with his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui immediately felt as though his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique had taken an aphrodisiac, as if it a ferocious tiger had descended from the mountains.

Since that was the case, he decided to just put more effort into it!

Tiger's Mount!

Nature Energy!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Diamond Qi!

...

In that instant, a powerful aura surged out from Qing Shui. Faint golden light that felt soft and majestic shone out from his body, but it was coincidentally as imposing as a heavy sword without an edge.

111th cycle, 112th cycle...

143rd cycle!

Whip!

Breakthrough!

An overt torrent of pulsing energy began to flow through Qing Shui's Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique!

144th cycle!

Whip!

Amidst agitated feelings, he attained another breakthrough once again! Concurrently, that strange gush of power in his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique also disappeared. However, Qing Shui was already overjoyed.

145th cycle!

Qing Shui's strength was already slightly over 4 million jin to begin with. Now that it was increased by 2%, his strength reached 4.1 million jin.

Qing Shui looked at the remaining 9 Golden Carp Pellets, overjoyed at how powerful they were. Without any hesitation, he swallowed another.

The familiar gush of energy appeared once again, 1st cycle, 2nd cycle...

Breakthrough!

It was a pity that he only broke through to the 146th cycle this time around! He was still slightly more than half the distance away from breaking through to the 147th cycle, but Qing Shui was already very satisfied.

When Qing Shui took the 3rd pellet, he still only broke through to the next cycle.

However, the 4th one allowed him to pass through 2 cycles. Almost all the others gave him 1 cycle, and his progress gradually decreased. Very quickly, Qing Shui had taken 6 of the pills and was hesitating on whether to continue.

Qing Shui knew that he was building up a resistance to the medicinal properties!

There were still 4 Great Revitalizing Pellets. Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique was now at the 151st cycle. He could feel that his abilities had improved by a lot.

Now, his physical strength had already reached 4.4 million jin. Qing Shui had a feeling that even if he took the remaining 4 Golden Carp Pellets, he would only be able to breakthrough 2 cycles at most, increasing his strength by about 100,000 jin.

100,000 jin was not bad. Qing Shui had initially wanted to give them to the ladies, but he thought of how their current level was not suitable to take such medicinal pills. He made the decision to increase his own abilities first and later concoct medicinal pills that were suitable for them in the future.

After taking the last 4 Golden Carp Pellets, Qing Shui gained another 100,000 jin of tremendous strength. His physical strength had now reached 4.5 million jin.

It was not just that. Medicinal pills such as these Golden Carp Pellets, which accelerate one's cultivation progress, would increase not just one's strength but also strengthen one's defence, speed, energy level, organs, bones, and meridian channels.

In a short while, the 10% increment to his abilities had Qing Shui himself beside with joy. How could he not be? He had, after all, saved himself 5 months' time and entered the 153rd cycle.

Qing Shui looked towards the Flame Phoenix Pellet and decided to go through some cultivation first. He practiced his Back Connecting Fist, which had been at the pinnacle of the small success stage for a while....

Whip!

Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique passed through his shoulders, and the gush of energy flowed into his arms from his back. With a punch, light tremors formed in the air.

White Ape Back Connecting Fist!

Qing Shui continued to swing out his arms. Sometimes, his punches would be steady with a great damaging force. At other times, they would be like whips, flexible and unpredictable.

...

When he was tired, he would practice the Ancient Strengthening Technique to regain his physical strength. This was also the Ancient Strengthening Technique's forte. If the energy depleted was low, the Ancient Strengthening Technique could keep circulating and replenish it until the end of his life. But if he spent an overwhelming amount of energy, his body would still go into a deficit.

In the midst of this all, he had been kicked out once by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and it was now in the early hours before dawn of the second day. He had spent about 20 or more days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

He ate some food. During this period of time, he had basically gotten used to his newfound strength. It was not hard to adapt to it. What that was difficult was to utilize it in battle. It was just like how Qing Shui had to have good control of his strength when he engaged the Old Ancestor in battle.

Qing Shui was now practicing the <> given to him by Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. Till now, Qing Shui had yet to reach the small success stage. This made him a little depressed, but at least he was still gradually progressing.

Recalling how the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress had cleared so many acupuncture points, and even almost cleared her Yong Quan Acupoint. Qing Shui did not know what level she had attained but guessed that it was at the great perfection stage.

Qing Shui circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the <>. However, he kept being unable to find the point to break through the barrier, nor was he able to clear any acupoints either.

Qing Shui continued to practice, hoping that he would be able to attain a breakthrough one day!

Although his Divine Arm Clearing was at the grand perfection stage, Qing Shui continued to persist in his cultivation. It was because this would allow him to continue to nourish the acupuncture points that were already cleared, strengthening them even further. Another reason was because Qing Shui felt that there might an even higher level after the great perfection stage. He was not sure if the Divine Arm Clearing was at its limit now, so he was just trying it out.

"Mmm!"

Qing Shui noticed that the Divine Feet Clearing he was cultivating seemed to be showing signs of a breakthrough. There seemed to be signs of "fluttering" and Qing Shui immediately felt that it was related to his consumption of the Golden Carp Pellets earlier.

Qing Shui quickly calmed himself down, clearing his mind and soul, circulating all of his strength to its limits. He also controlled the movements of the energy to the highest level of "Minute Subtlety", ensuring that he had sufficient energy to carry on.

Qing Shui gradually circulated the powers in his body, each time pulling them back after clashing against the barrier once. Although much of it would be scattered in each collision, there would still be some aftershock left behind.

It was now that Qing Shui truly understood how powerful Nature Energy was. Under such a powerful collision, Qing Shui could sense that his Nature Energy was truly indestructible.

Bang bang bang...

Under the strong impact, the barrier shook gently. It was a pity that he was still just shy of a breakthrough. No matter how much force Qing Shui threw at it, it just would not break.

"Damn, this barrier is this strong?"

Qing Shui gritted his teeth and continued to charge on. At this moment, he could only hope that if this carried on, he would be able to break through the barrier eventually. However, Qing Shui knew that it was almost impossible. But he was still not willing to give up at this point.

Qing Shui went numb as he continued to clash against the barrier unceasingly. If there were no miracles, he could forget about breaking through...

15 minutes later!

The barrier still stood there firmly, making Qing Shui feel at a loss. When Qing Shui felt that he was at the cusp of a breakthrough, he had dismissed the thought of taking the Flame Phoenix Pellet. It was because his strength would be increased by at least 300,000 jin if he managed to attain a breakthrough in his Divine Feet Clearing. With that, he would get even greater benefits if he were to take the Flame Phoenix Pellet then.

But if he were to take the Flame Phoenix Pellet first, then after he attained the breakthrough, he would be short of the 50% increment received from the Flame Phoenix Pellet. But now, Qing Shui was left with no other choice than to take the Flame Phoenix Pellet first to get through the breakthrough.

Sometimes, people would be left with no other choice. They would be left with no other choice than to just look at the treasures before them while being unable to take it for themselves.

He could also save them for the future, but time waited for no one. He did not wish to keep missing out on opportunities; the stronger one was, the more the opportunities.

Just as Qing Shui was about to stop, two words suddenly materialized in his mind. It was something that he had forgotten all this time.

Shield Essence!

Qing Shui had not really used the Shield Essence much, and he had broken through to the 2nd level after taking the "Greencloud Up-step Pellet" last time.

Shield Essence! This force that was able to fight against everything and pushing through everything. It was formidable yet profound!

At this moment, Qing Shui was as if he had gotten himself a lifebuoy. After calming himself down once again, he gradually circulated this much forgotten Shield Essence.

Very quickly, the Shield Essence flowed into his meridian channels. While it was small, it was extremely powerful. The Shield Essence was not only sharp but also had a strong pushing force akin to that of a mountain's.

The strong force was once again pushed to its greatest limit, once again charging towards that thick barrier!

Boom!

Just when that barrier had a slight movement, Qing Shui grabbed the chance and threw out all of his Shield Essence, sending it forth at the point where the barrier was sunk in the deepest.

Whip!

A majestic source of energy flowed from the ground to his feet and entered his body. His body instantaneously felt like rain had fallen in times of a great drought. The entirety of his pores felt extremely comfortable.

Great perfection stage of the Divine Feet Clearing!

454 - Chapter 454 - Ingesting the Golden Carp Pellet, Great Perfection Stage for the Divine Feet Clearing

Divine Feet Clearing, Great Perfection Stage!

Chengshan, Feiyang, Weiyang, Yinggu, Taixi, Dazhong, Huantiao, Fengshi, Zhongdu, Yangjiao, Guangming, Xuanzhong, Qiuxu, Ququan and Ligou: these 15 acupoints on both of his legs were immediately emitting powerful energy.

At the same time, Qing Shui felt his bones and meridians being immensely reinforced. The Taixi acupoint strengthened the lower back and invigorated the bones. The Huantiao acupoint reinforced the meridians and increased its flexibility.

The energy exuding from his legs right now made him wanted to jump around wildly. Both his strength and speed had gained a tremendous increase.

Before, the Divine Feet Clearing of Great Perfection Stage could increase 300,000 jin of strength. However, it seemed to be no less than 500,000 jin now, which made Qing Shui extremely happy.

It had been 4.5 million jin of enormous strength before. With this additional 500,000 jin of strength, Qing Shui's body strength was now an enormous 5 million jin of strength.

He was feeling the additional strength within his body and felt extremely satisfied in his heart. Qing Shui had been restless ever since he had found out about the disparities between him and a peak Martial King grade from the Old Ancestor. Because of this, his yearning towards strength burned even more intensely.

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui's figure could be seen trampling on the same inch of land beneath his feet in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It was so fast that both of his legs had become a blur. He didn't stop until half an hour later.

He smiled in satisfaction. “The speed has indeed increased by quite a lot. At least 10% or more!”

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui raised his qi aura!

Shield Essence!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

By now, his body had already achieved an enormous strength of about 5,000,000 jin. This stomp would have the strength of about two and a half countries!

Bam!

A gigantic noise rang out. Even though he was in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, a deep ditch of about 5 metres long was created. Luckily, this was an empty field and the ground on top of it was very quickly restored back to its original state.

Screech!

Humphh!

The Fire Bird and the Demonic Diamond Boar let out a loud cry at the gigantic noise, as if trying to respond. The Demonic Diamond Boar, big as a bull by now, quickly rushed over and affectionately circled around Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt extremely happy looking at his darling pet. It almost didn't look like a boar at all now.

Elephant?

Qing Shui had never really paid close attention to it before, but now, he suddenly realised that it looked similar to a little golden elephant. The only difference was its trunk which was a little shorter and its ears which were slightly smaller.

He shook his head. Without those characteristics he previously mentioned, it still resembled a boar more than an elephant. If it could evolve once more in the future and become a massive golden boar, it would be very powerful.

Qing Shui imagined a sparkly golden massive boar which was about five or six meters long with the height of two or three meters and a body sturdy like steel. It would possess extraordinary strength. He was sure that it would be able to create caves in a mountain.

He reached over to pat on his Demonic Diamond Boar. Fortunately, Qing Shui had telepathically told it the things it could and could not touch. Otherwise, it would have demolished all medical herbs here as if they were cabbages.......

He suddenly recalled that he had reaped quite a lot of benefits when he had tamed this Demonic Diamond Boar with the Divine Marionette. He had gained an ten percent increase of all its strengths.

Qing Shui immersed his mind on his dantian and discovered that there was a lump of “golden” energy somewhere there that had yet to be dispersed. It was as if they were clumping together, which made Qing Shui extremely puzzled.

“Could this be the energy bestowed to him by the Demonic Diamond Boar after it broke through?” Qing Shui mulled over it.

“I should try to dissolve it and see if I can maybe gain a large amount of energy!” He could feel some energy contained within that golden air mass.

Qing Shui attempted to catalyze the energy by shocking it with the qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique!

“Bang!”

He found it unexpectedly easy to spread it apart. Qing Shui felt a wave of boundless energy rising from his dantian. The Demonic Diamond Boar in front of him was shining in gold. Its entire body appeared to be more metallic, looking extremely dazzling in gold.

Qing Shui jaw dropped instantly!

This is because he had once again gained the same amount of defense that he had before, as well as 350,000 worth of enormous strength. On top of that, his speed had also been increased by about 50%.

Qing Shui stared blankly at the Demonic Diamond Boar in front of him. This fellow who had just reached the Martial King beginner level was able to resist a force of 12 million jin.... That was the opposing force of more than a country. Its body strength had also increased by a whooping 7.5 million jin, even its speed was no longer slower than his......

“I have picked up a treasure!” This was the thought that crossed Qing Shui's mind while he was looking at this Demonic Diamond Boar. He had never expected to gain an increase in strength every time it broke through. It was 10% of the strength that the Demonic Diamond Boar had gained.

This had come as an extremely accidental surprise to him. He thought that he would only be getting the 10% of strength from the first time he tamed the Demonic Diamond Boar with the Divine Marionette. This was really unexpected. It seemed like surprises always came at the most unexpected times.

Qing Shui simply couldn't sit still. This was too powerful. He couldn't imagine how it would be when this Demonic Diamond Boar reached the peak of Martial King grade.....

He rested for awhile!

After taking a few sips of the All Aspect Nourishment Soup, Qing Shui turned his attention to that Flame Phoenix Pellet!

.........

Meanwhile, in another room, Canghai Mingyue was looking at Huoyun Liu-Li, the latter of whom had been pouting. She couldn't help but ask, “What's wrong Liu-Li? Didn't you say that you wanted to ask for a present from Qing Shui? Why have you been pouting ever since you returned? Did he bully you?”

“That big bastard is too mean. I'm so angry!” The more Huoyun Liu-Li thought about it, the angrier she became.

“What's wrong?” Canghai Mingyue asked with curiosity. It was rare to see Huoyun Liu-Li wearing this kind of facial expression for an extended period of time.

“Come with me to look at something, then you'll understand. I'll make him pay tomorrow.” Huoyun Liu-Li pulled Canghai Mingyue outside.

“Liu-Li, it's late already......”

“What are you afraid of? It's not like that big bastard is going to eat us.” Huoyun Liu-Li huffed angrily.

“Wait, let me get dressed.” Canghai Mingyue quickly said when she saw that Huoyun Liu-Li was about to pull her again.

“Why bother? Big sister will be taken advantage of by that big bastard sooner or later anyway.” Huoyun Liu-Li who had been pouting was now laughing.

“What? How shameless!” Canghai Mingyue reprimanded Huoyun Liu-Li with a glare.

“Hehe. Your face is red, big sister. You turned red whenever I talk about that big bastard. Seems like you'll really be eaten by that big bastard very soon.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled like a fox, her slyness indescribably attractive.

“I think you're the one who wants that. People normally make fun of others in spite their actual innermost desires. Am I right, Liu-Li?” Canghai Mingyue asked Liu-Li with a smile after having finished dressing up.

“No way!” Huoyun Liu-Li looked a little embarrassed for once.

“Let's go. Are you going to get dressed? You're going there in your sleepwear?” The slightest trace of a faint smile could be seen in Canghai Mingyue's pitch black eyes. They were very attractive, and it was a shame that no man was lucky enough to admire them.

“Yep, it's not like he dares to eat me up.” Huoyun Liu-Li replied with a pout.

“Liu-Li, could it be that you really want him to eat you?” Canghai Mingyue finished her sentence with a laugh and left the room without waiting for Huoyun Liu-Li to finish pouring her emotions out.

“Sister, I didn't know that you were actually this mean.” Huoyun Liu-Li quickly chased after her.

Their rooms were only a little more than 10 meters away from Qing Shui's room. They arrived at Qing Shui's door very soon, but there was a very eye-catching signboard standing there.

The words on there were very big. 'Dear Miss Liu-Li, currently cultivating. Please do not disturb or else I might end up in a state of qi deviation.'...

After Canghai Mingyue was done reading, she pulled Huoyun Liu-Li and left.

“Sister, if you want to laugh then laugh. There's no need to hold it in.”

“Liu-Li, it seems like Qing Shui is very terrified of you!” Canghai Mingyue chuckled.

“I'm so angry! That bastard went as far as to treat me like that, as if I am a female thug......”

“That's right. It's not as if our Liu-Li is a female thug. She's clearly one!”

“SISTER!” Huoyun Liu-Li shouted while stomping her foot.

“Okay, okay I'm done.”

.........

Qing Shui was completely oblivious to everything that was happening on the other side his door. He didn't even know that he had been called a big bastard by a charming lady. Right at this moment, Qing Shui was holding a Flame Phoenix Pellet and was about to ingest it.

“An increase of 5% to all strengths.” Qing Shui became excited at the prospect of this attribute. How could he contain himself? 5% strength increase was a very significant amount to the current Qing Shui.

His body had currently achieved the enormous strength of approximately 5.35 million jin. A 5% increase would mean 2.68 million jin of enormous strength? So eating this Flame Phoenix Pellet would allow his body to attain a terrifying 8 million jin of enormous strength....

He shook his head. He shouldn't think about those things first. He should just swallow it and think about it after his strengths had been increased!

He raised his head and the fiery red pellet went down along his throat. A wave of warm air rose. It didn't have any fragrance or weird smell, just a warm air.

Qing Shui did not dare to be reckless. The best thing to do was to circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

Very soon, Qing Shui felt the warm qi within his body getting more intense. Even without circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique deliberately, it automatically became faster!

He casted away all distractions and gradually felt that intense heat wave dissipating, to be replaced by a wave of cool and refreshing qi in his body. Compared to the previous heat wave, he felt like his body was in heaven.

The refreshing qi slowly dissipated as well, leaving behind a powerful strength in his dantian and meridians. Even by simply feeling it, Qing Shui could tell that his strength had increased by about 50%.

RIght now, Qing Shui's strength had attained a terrifying 8,000,000 jin of enormous strength. The sudden increase of strength had made Qing Shui extremely excited. He was even a little unsure of how to react from the shock of this great, pleasant surprise.

He was itching to experience his current powerful strength!

He put on the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, battle boots, helmet, and bracelet!

The Big Dipper Sword was in his hands!

He also readied a piece of Godly Force Talisman!

Then, one big cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique was slowly circulated!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

His body's strength would increase by 40% with his Frenzied Bull's Strength. The Golden-Ringed Battle Armor would further increase it by another additional 30%!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

An additional 30% of strength to his body. It was a pity that he hadn't cultivate it to the level in which he could stun his opponent.

Big Dipper Sword!

An additional 50% increase in body's strength!

Diamond Qi!

Diamond Qi of the Large Success Stage. 50% increase in body's strength!

Qing Shui immediately slapped that piece of Godly Force Talisman that he had prepared on his body!

With the additional power that his armor and weapon provided, he had attained 25.7 million jin of enormous strength. This was the strength of two and a half countries.

From the start, Qing Shui had been feeling the energy in his body gradually become stronger. It was so strong that even his meridians were taut. It was fortunate that Qing Shui's own body was strong enough, or else this amount of energy was enough to kill him by exploding his body.

He was shocked right now. In just half a day, his strength had suddenly increased from a little more than one “country” to almost two and half “countries”. He wondered how many people will be shocked if this had gotten out.

“Hahaha, my strength could be considered equal to that of a mediocre Martial King peak!” Qing Shui let out a few high spirited shouts within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

“All my strength should be on par with those Supreme Elders!” This increase of strength had allowed Qing Shui to feel the strength of Cang Wuya and those Supreme Elders that he was lucky enough to meet from before. He had felt it so deep and unmeasurable in the past, but he now possessed that very same amount of strength.

And they were all about the age of 300 years old!

Qing Shui currently felt an intense gratitude towards the Old Ancestor. At the same time, he was sighing in amazement at his greatness. The thing that he had randomly taken out actually allowed his strength to increase exponentially.

Feeling the strong wave of energy within his body, he had the sudden impulse to battle a Demonic Beast of peak Martial King grade. Alas, it was just a thought......

Taichi Fists!

Taichi Single Whip!

Bang bang bang......

Explosive noises consecutively resonated through the air, and it was louder than before by a few times. Afterimages followed behind his Taichi Single Whip. The force that struck out was heaven and earth-shaking.

“Nice!”

Qing Shui couldn't restrain himself from shouting to express his current feelings!

Boom boom boom.......

Sounds of explosions incessantly rang out in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui was wildly performing every offensive cultivation arts in his arsenal without holding back any of his enormous strength. He used his strength to its greatest extent to familiarize himself with it.

The effects of the Godly Force Talisman only wore off after 30 minutes, whereupon Qing Shui gradually come to a stop. A sheen of sweat coated his body, but he had never been better before.

Without realising it, the time to exit the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal arrived!

Qing Shui had prepared a big water vat in the realm for bathing and washing purposes. He would always spend up to an hour soaking in the water vat, and this was the moment when he could relax the most.

Putting on his clothes, Qing Shui exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and very quickly fell into a deep slumber after lying down on his bed!

.........

When he woke up in the morning he went outside to practise his taichi fists!

Cang Wuya came out shortly after. His eyes instantly lit up as soon as he saw Qing Shui.

He looked at Qing Shui for a short while without asking anything, but the smile on his face turned broader. Cang Wuya was also practising the same Taichi Fist Technique, the very same one that was taught by Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't say anything because he thought that Cang Wuya was doing great with the Taichi Fist Technique, so he let him practice by himself. This fist technique had piqued the Old Man's interest, therefore he had been practising it diligently. To date, Cang Wuya Taichi's technique was already of the Ancestor realm. He could also felt the tremendous benefits it had brought to him, which was why he had been practicing it every morning.

Qing Shui realised that Huoyun Liu-Li had been very quiet during breakfast. She would always tease him or force him into bickering with her. But now, she had been quiet and didn't even glance at him. Qing Shui could sense that she was sending a message to him with such an attitude.

Huoyun Liu-Li was furious!

455 - Chapter 455 - The Sudden Increase of Strength, The Strength of Two and Half Countries, Ecstasy

Huoyun Liu-li became angry!

Having finish her dinner, Canghai Mingyue laughed as she told Qing Shui, “Qing Shui, Liu-li is angry. Hurry and coax her.”

“Oh, who provoked our Lui-li. Tell me and I will cut him into eight pieces. He actually thinks he can live after provoking our beautiful, intelligent, heroic, righteous, elegant, noble, refined, and gentle miss Liu-li.

“Teehee. Why it is you, you big baddie! Hrm, I don't care. You've got to compensate me.” Huiyun Liu-li said like the rascal she was after being clearly amused by Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew that Huoyun Liu-li was not actually angry, therefore he was very happy upon seeing her laugh. He looked at Huoyun Liu-li, laughed, and said: “Ok, I definitely will compensate you. In fact it is a must.”

Qing Shui took out the Violet Earrings he just obtained not long ago!

Once the Violet Earring was taken out, Huoyun Liu-li immediately lit up with resplendent radiance. Qing Shui knew that Huoyun Liu-li would definitely like this pair of Violet Earrings

“Wow! It's so beautiful!” Huoyun Lui-li sighed as she stretch her hand out to take it.

After fiddling around with the earrings, Huoyun Liu-li happily hugged Qing Shui for awhile. After seeing Qing Shui in a daze, she pushed him away.

“Qing Shui is the best!”

Qing Shui laughed. Then, he accidently noticed that Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou were smiling at him and Huoyun Liu-li. However, Qing Shui felt that in their eyes was a subtle hint of gloom and jealousy

Gloomy and jealous?

Could it be because he gave Huoyun Liu-li the Violet Earrings but didn't give them anything?

As his strength grew, Qing Shui realised that his “Minute Subtlety” grew stronger as well. He could even feel these emotions.

Although Qing Shui could not be sure, as it was just a feeling!

However, Qing Shui took out the remaining two Violet Earrings and gave them to Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou. The two girls also received them happily.

It was just too beautiful. The two girl did not even think about rejecting it!

“Oh, how strange, I can feel that my strength have increased a bit.” Huoyun Liu-li, having already wore the Violet Earrings, exclaimed in surprise

“En, yes, however the amount is little.” Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou also wore theirs.

“Yuchang is about to wake up, i'm going up to take a look!” Mingyue Gelou said merrily, then headed toward the stairs to go up.

“Is there anymore things for me?” asked Huoyun Liu-li as she looking at Qing Shui with hope.

Qing Shui could only take out the pair of Violet cloud swords and give them to the two girls!

“Wow, Qing Shui, you are awesome, it's violet as well.”

Qing Shui could not understand why it was all Violet either. The Huoyun Liu-li of today was dressed in violet and had a violet cloud sword. She wore violet earrings, violet boots, and a violet belt......

Qing Shui looked at the beauty that was akin to a piece of violet porcelain, the violet air that surrounded the charming forehead of this women so sexy it caused people to stop breathing. The charm that exuded from her became even more grandeur. Between every frown and smile flowed a certain grace.

When Huoyun Liu-li saw that Qing Shui was staring at her, she blinked her long and sexy eyes and walked over with a sway. Giving off a nice fragrance, she asked: “Does it look good?”

“Very good!”

“Where does it look good!” Huoyun Liu-li narrowed her eyes. Her pupils could move any man's hearts.

“Everywhere looks good!”

“Then where is the best looking part!” Huoyun Liu-li blinked and said with an enticing voice.

“The butt!” Qing Shui shifted his gaze downwards...

“Go to hell!” Huoyun Liu-li lighted pounded on his chest for awhile before succumbing to laughter.

When Huoyun Liu-li was pounding on Qing Shui's chest, he hugged her and said in a low voice: “You demoness. If you try to seduce me again, I will rape you.”

[TL notes: 妖精: Demoness, chinese expression for alluring women.]

“Come on, I'm not afraid of you!” Huoyun Liu-li whispered into his ear seductively, then stuck out her soft pink tongue and licked Qing Shui's ear lobe.

Qing Shui was shocked, after which he helplessly pushed her away. This demoness knew that with Canghai Mingyue at the side, he could not do anything to her. Every time she was in such a situation, she would take the chance to sexually provoke him.

Although Qing Shui was unwilling, he could only push her aside. She had caused his body to have a reaction. If he kept hugging her, it would not be a pleasure but a torture....

“Kekeke. Qing Shui, your face has gone red. Being able to cause you embarrassment makes me very happy!” Huoyun Liu-li said happily as she looked at the slightly red-faced Qing Shui.

......

After awhile, Mingyue Gelou lead little Yuchang down. When Yuchang saw Qing Shui, she happily jumped over.

“Daddy!”

Qing Shui was alarmed. This young lass was too daring, simply jumping off the flight of steps. Qing Shui quick caught her. Every time he hugged this young girl, he felt some special emotions.

It might be because her life had been saved by Qing Shui, or it could be because he channeled in some of his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into her back then. Although she was not reborn as a completely new person, it made Qing Shui feel that there was a faint connection between them. It was a very warm feeling and he would like to do everything in his power to give her happiness.

Qing Shui played with the young girl for a few moments. Then, Mingyue Gelou brought out the dishes she made for the young girl. However, children were not able to sit still and eat, therefore a few of them had to surround her, coaxing her to finish her food.

At this moment Cang Wuya and another old man came in.

“Qing Shui, Elder Jin is here to look for you!” Cang Wuya said as he laughed gently.

“Mr. Qing Shui, this old fogey Jin Shang is here to thank you for saving Zheng`er, if I did not see Elder Cang I would not have known where to find you.”

Qing shui looked at this scholarly old known as Jin Shang and felt that he was the same type as Chang Wuya. However, regardless of trivial comparisons, Jin Shang had a stronger air of nobility.

“Elder Jin, just call me Qing Shui. Me saving him was just a matter of convenience. You don't have to mind it too much.” Qing Shui smiled as he handed little Yuchang over to Mingyue Lelou.

“The Jin clan has already prepared a banquet, and everyone is coming over. Let this old fogey express my gratitude to you.” Jin Shang said, smiling at Qing Shui. However, his gaze and tone of voice was able to envelop everyone in the room, causing them to feel his sincerity.

“Elder Jin, this is too much of an hassle. Furthermore, it was inconvenient for you to travel all the way here.”

“It was no trouble at all. This is necessary because you have saved Zheng'er. Even if you wanted anything from the Jin Clan, I would give it to you.” Jin Shang said seriously.

When Qing Shui heard Jin Shang's words he was shocked. Coming from a clan like the Jin clan, there were not many who were able to say what he had. This required a great resolution and, at the same time, it showed how highly they thought of him.

Although Jin Shang repeatedly invited Cang Wuya and the three girls, they all rejected it. Finally, Qing Shui and Jin Shang left.

Outside, in the skies was a huge Golden Eagle. When it spread its wings it was close to a hundred square metres in area. Its wings when stretched was over 10 metres. Under the sunlight, it was glittering gold and its might looked uncomparable. (Qing Shui's firebird and Canghai MingYue's Golden Winged Thunder Condor was also about 10 metres in length and width. The previously mentioned 100 metres was actually the area in square metres.)

Qing Shui recognised this flying beast. The Golden Jade Eagle was a famous type of flying beast with Elementary Martial King strength. Any snake type demonic beast would avoid it, even if they were Peak Martial Kings. Even though the Golden Jade eagle would lose if they fought.

The whole body of the Golden Jade was like steel. Its claws and beak were the most lethal weapons, and its speed was strangely fast. The only weakness was it lack of endurance.

“It has just been a day, yet I can no longer see through you.” Jin Shang laughed as he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew that Jin Shang was still able to see through his powers yesterday. Now, however, he was unable to.

“Elder Jin, you really should just call me Qing Shui!” Qing Shui urged him once again. Qing Shui had a good impression of this old man, and furthermore, he was the hall master of the Golden Throne Palace.

“Then this old fogey will dispense with the formalities.”

Qing Shui knew that with his current level of power, it was normal for him to be addressed as mister. What's more, he had saved the life of Jin Changzheng. Seeing that Jin Shang personally came to invite him, Qing Shui could feel his sincerity and therefore felt that this Jin Clan was worth making friends with.

Qing Shui did not give any explanations and Jin Shang did not ask any further questions. The Heavenly Palace's nine halls were not far apart from each other if one were to ride on a flying beast.

Soon, a huge hall appeared in front of Qing Shui's eyes

Golden Throne Palace!

This was a familiar name to Qing Shui as he heard about it frequently in the past. It was just that he had never seen it with his own eyes before. Today, however, he could have a close up view of this Golden Throne Palace of the Heavenly Palace.

The glittering great hall was only smaller than the Lingxiao Treasure Hall by a little. It was a dazzling sight, and seeing it from the outside would already cause one to be moved. It gave the impression of a prosperous palace.

The Golden Jade Eagle kept flying past the hall until it arrived at a courtyard. Only then did it land.

“Qing Shui, we have arrived, let us dismount!”

Qing Shui agreed and followed Jin Shang in dismounting the Golden Jade Eagle.

The front of the courtyard did not seem as luxurious as the outside. In fact, it seem a little simple. Everything here seemed dull. The rock gardens, bridges, forests...they seemed to be primitive, without too much decorations.

As Qing Shui followed Jin Shang as they passed through these scenic gardens, he lamented in his heart that such a wealthy clan had so much. Even his Qin clan still had stuff like ponds or rock gardens. In comparison to to his past life, all these were considered luxurious. However, all these were the results of the World of the Nine Continents being so big and having so much people. Everything was very convenient here.

The number of people in the courtyard was not many, only a few protectors as well as the servants and the odd job labourers. However, Qing Shui could sense that they were all Elementary Xiantian stage. This was not surprising, as even the weakest person in the heavenly palace was a Xiantian.

Going past the last rock garden, there was an eye catching pavilion. This was the largest pavilion in the courtyard. Although it was only 3 stories high, it was larger than the four surrounding stories pavilion, especially the first floor. Qing Shui felt that it was like a palace hall.

456 - Chapter 456 - Absolute beauty Liu-li, Visitor from the Jin Clan, Golden Jade Eagle

At this moment, the doors to the pavilion opened and a few people came out in succession. Out of the few of them, Qing Shui recognized some; standing in the middle, looking as pale as ever, was Jin Changzheng; there was also that scholarly looking middle-aged man and that aging but attractive woman; and aside from them, there were two girls, who Qing Shui could at a glance identify as Jin Changzheng's sisters.

Qing Shui was somewhat convinced they were his younger sisters, at least, as Jin Changzheng was already past his thirties. The two of them may seem to be younger, but appearances could be deceiving, so it was mostly based on Qing Shui's feeling.

These two girls had a mature build to their bodies, especially considering their ample bosoms and perky butts, and the curves on their bodies were just right. Despite all these, there was still a gentle contour to their bodies.

They were both dressed in golden silk clothing, which added to their radiance. They smiled at Qing Shui, revealing pearly white teeths and bright eyes. Most importantly was that they were a pair of tender and beautiful sisters.

“All these should be Jin Changzheng's relatives, so this is a family banquet. That's great, I like it!” Qing Shui said as he smiled, calmly and collectedly, and looked at those who walked over.

“Come come, Let me introduce them to you!” Jin Shang hurriedly said to Qing Shui.

“This is my son Jin Yuanlong, whom you have met; this is Changzheng's mother; and these two are my granddaughters, the older is Jin Guyan and the younger is Jin Guyao.”

Qing Shui hurriedly sent his regards to them!

“Qing Shui, I am older than you. You should call me big sister!” Jin Guyao said to Qing Shui as she gently smiled at him.

“Yao`er, don't be impolite!” Jin Shang hurriedly reprimanded.

“Elder Jin, it's fine. They are indeed older than me, so calling them big sisters is natural. There is no need to be reserved, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable.” Qing Shui said as he stopped Jin Shang.

“Hrm! Grandfather does not love Yao`er.” The younger sister said, pouting her lips.

“Alright alright, don't be like this! I love you the most! Even your brother and sister say that I am partial to you, so how can you say I don't love you!”

“I know grandfather won't admonish me, you're the best!” Jin Guyao said as she went overboard and hugged one of Jin Shang's arms. However, her eyes were focused on Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled as he observed the pair of grandfather and granddaughter. He felt that Jin Shang must be feeling very blessed, to be able to have his grandchildren pandering to him at his age; there was probably nothing else that could make him happier. At such an old age, he could have whatever he wanted. Material objects had lost their meaning to him, which was exactly how the Old Ancestor treasured his kins, what more Jin Shang.

With the passing of time, the violence, hot bloodedness, passion, lust, possession, beauty, etc... after a certain age is reached, all these becomes meaningless. Only kinship will be hard to give up. No matter who, humans are creatures with emotions; we were all raised by our parents, and the human heart was not made of stone.

When Qing Shui saw that doting look on Jing Shang's face, he understood that, although he admonished her, he was not stern. He could not help it as he had to keep up an image for Qing Shui.

When the others saw that Qing Shui was easy-going, they were elated, and even that attractive mature woman revealed a faint trace of a smile.

“I'm sorry for that day. I was too impulsive and misunderstood mister.” The lady seriously said to Qing Shui.

“Aunty, just call me Qing Shui, and don't worry about that matter. In fact, it made me happy to see you do that as his mother, which proves you care and worry for him. You were not in the wrong; having a mother like you is his good fortune.” Qing Shui sincerely said.

“Younger brother, it looks you are a very filial son to your mother.” Jin Guyao said.

Qing Shui, now speechless, truly wanted to cover her mouth up. The term little brother could mean so many things, but he could not even figure out which was it.

“Come, Come, let's all go in!”

At this moment, Jin Shang hurriedly ushered Qing Shui in!

Since this was their first time meeting, the conversation between Qing Shui and the Jin Clan was very superficial. However, they had a congenial conversation, and Qing Shui could sense the Jin Clan's willingness to befriend him, which was in line with his plans.

After all, Qing Shui could not forget what the Old Ancestor had told him. Furthermore, now that his strength had grown explosively, he felt that the Old Ancestor's position might truly end up being his.

“Brother Qing Shui, let me offer you a toast. This life of mine was rescued by you, not to mention the small stuff, so as long as it is not some immoral request, I am yours to command; even if you want my life, it is yours.” Jin Changzheng stood up and said to Qing Shui resolutely.

Qing Shui hurriedly got up and faced this handsome and unyielding man, saying: “Brother Jin is too polite, come, let us drink; after this cup of wine, we shall be brothers.”

Jin Changzheng was startled and immediately happily replied: “ Good! Good! We are now brothers!”

After saying that, he emptied his cup!

Qing Shui did the same!

Although they were brothers in name, the Jin clan was here and they did not perform any formal rites. However, their bond was definitely stronger than those who simply called each other brothers, so Qing Shui was sure that this brotherhood is a firm one.

Everyone was happy except Jin Guyau, who was pouting. However, no one noticed her.

In this big drinking party, the atmosphere was quite congenial. However, it was time for Qing Shui to go, so he got up and faced Jin Shang to bid them farewell.

Jin Shang repeatedly tried to convince Qing Shui to stay, but Qing Shui was determined to go back. Thus, after a few attempts, he got ready to send Qing Shui back.

“Old man Jin, you don't have to send me back with the Golden Eagle. I have my own flying beast, so why don't you have an early rest?” Qing Shui smiled and said, releasing the Fire Bird meanwhile.

Since that day, everyone knew that Qing Shui had two mutated beasts, and furthermore, one of them was a mutated Red Luan!

Qing Shui waved his hands to send him off and stepped onto the Fire Bird, but then heard Jin Guyao's voice!

“Can I come and find you in the future?!”

Qing Shui looked at those eyes full of hope and nodded: “of course you can!”

After waving goodbye to everyone again, the Fire Bird flapped its wings and disappeared from sight, leaving behind Jin Guyao, who had a complex look in her eyes.

Jin Shang looked at his granddaughter. He knew that when she beheld the sight of Qing Shui defeating nine of Sword tower's disciples at the arena, she had developed some feelings for him. He could not help but sigh and kept quiet, because he knew that they had no chance of being together.

.........

When Qing Shui got back to Cang Wuya's place, it was already noon. Without realising it, he had spent 3 hours at the Jin Clan. In the interim, the two girls had already returned to the Misty Hall, leaving only Mingyue Gelou.

Since he did not have any appetite for lunch, Qing Shui just sat in a recliner outside. It was rare for it to be this quiet. With his increased strength and Mingyue Gelou's return, Qing Shui could feel the pressure in his heart alleviated by quite a bit.

Although Sword Tower had to be destroyed, it required a long-term plan. The issue between the Yan Clan and Qing Shui was now resolved, and the burden that Qing Shui had carried for twenty years was now solved, which resulted in him feeling much more relaxed.

Turns out that sword tower was not as difficult as he imaged to destroy. As a result of the conversation with the Old Ancestor, he knew that Sword Tower had a person of the same level as the Old Ancestor. For him to surpass them would take some time.

Furthermore, there was the Lion King's Ridge of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, as there were rumors of the existence of Martial Saint Practitioners out there, but he decided that he had to bring Yiye Jiange to the Lion King's Ridge and ask for justice.

Qing Shui did not feel that he was reckless or brainless, or even doing it just to please a beauty; among the women around Qing Shui, she was the one whom he did not have any wicked thoughts of. Since he called her master, the help she had provided was worth the effort.

A gentleman is aware of his abilities and knows when to restrain himself. Qing Shui did not think that he was reckless, although the Lion King's Ridge was strong without equal, but Qing Shui felt that it wouldn't be impossible with time - it was not as though he intended to go right away.

......

Sword Tower!

In a mansion not far from Long Sword Tower of the Nine Towers of Sword Tower!

This was the residence of the Tan Clan, Long Sword Tower was also the Tower belonging to the Tan Clan. Within Sword Tower, Long Sword Tower was an existence that could not be ignored.

The Tan Clan was the ruler of the Long Sword Tower!

“Brother Tan, the young master has been thoroughly crippled. I have already done my best.....but all I managed to do is allow him to care of himself.

“Haiz... thank you, brother rui. Oh my god, this is the lifeline of my Tan Clan!” The old man appear to have aged a few decades.

After Tan Yang appeared, they had considered grooming his genius as most prevalent to the future of the Sword Tower, causing his status to exceed even the existence of the Elder's Association.

The Tan Clan had the most elders within Sword Tower, they did not lack talent, but what they lacked was a super genius.

Tan Yang's progressive cultivation improvements lead the Tan Clan to see hope, to the point they had a plan for the Sword Tower to fall under the Tan Clan's control after a few decades; at that moment, the Tan Clan would be the Greencloud Continent's number one clan.

Then when Tan Yang ditched Mingyue Gelou for the Hai Clan's young mistress, the Tan Clan members were happy, because if he could marry a woman from the Hai Clan, the Tan clan would be like a tiger that had grown wings within the Sword Tower. In the crossfire of this, Mingyue Gelou and her daughter did not matter.

Only, they could not have imagine that someone like Qing Shui existed. They originally thought the arrogant, favored genius of the Heavenly Palace was much weaker than their own — after all, there was a huge gap between the 7th level and 10th level of Martial King .

Now, they knew who was the weaker one!

Thus, the Tan Clan had fallen. Originally, they could compete with the Giant Sword Tower, but now the gap between the Tan clan and the Xing Clan would get further and further. In a few decades, they would be surpassed.

Tan Yang was covered with a thin blanket, resting on a pillow placed behind him. His eyes stared blankly in front, or perhaps he was in a daze, and his thin, pallid face had regressed to such a state in merely the span of a day.

The number of people who could accept such a situation was few, going from hero to zero, a cripple who could not even compare to an ordinary person — just who could accept that?

At this moment, his heart had already caved in, and if he could even continue to live on after such a setback, he would be considered a vegetable!

“Yang'er, don't worry, grandfather will find someone to heal you.” The old man frowned as he came in.

“Grandfather, no need to look for anymore doctors; I have disappointed you.” he said in an apathetic voice that was clearly completely disheartened.

Although the old man did not sense anything, just from his voice, he knew that Tan Yang had thoughts of death. His heart felt an intense pain; Tan Yang's father was his eighth son, but he died early, so Tan Yang was raised by himself. Out of his sixty odd grandchildren, the one he loved the most was Tan Yang, and he also did the most for him.

“Silly boy, don't do any silly things. A real man must be able to let go. Your situation is not hopeless yet.” The old man sternly said as he sat by the bedside.

“Grandfather, you don't have to console me anymore. I understand my condition clearly. It is already a miracle for me to keep my life.” Tan Yang said as he smiled bitterly.

His smile may have been bitter, but he seemed to have matured a lot at the same time!

“Have you heard of this Herb called Yang Revitalizing Grass, and the Medicinal Pill called the Great Revitalizing Pellet?” The old man said as he held Tan Yang's arm, helping him stand up.

“Yang Revitalizing Grass? Nope, but I have heard of the Great Revitalizing Pellet.” Tan Yang knitted his brow and said.

“The Yang Revitalising Grass is one of the World of the Nine Continents' most miraculous herbs. It can revive the dead, heal all diseases and injuries, increase your lifespan by 100 years, and furthermore, it can double your strength. The Great Revitalizing Pellet can be refined by a Alchemist, so even if you only have a breath left, it does not matter if your meridian is broken or your dantian is shattered, this can restore you to your initial state.” The old man said in a hurried manner.

“Grandfather, how can it be so easy to obtain this kind of heavenly treasure?” Although the old man's words gave him some hope, he knew these things were not easy to come by.

“It is said that the Yang Revitalizing Grass can be found in the Phoenix Paradise. That stuff is difficult to get, so you can't buy it even if you want to, and no one is silly enough to sell it for money. However, there is hope for the Great Revitalizing Pellet.” The old man said while looking at Tan Yang.

“Grandfather, if I am not wrong, even the Greencloud Continent's Medicine King Aristocrat Clan and Academy of Demon Refinery are not able to refine a Medicinal Pill like the Great Revitalizing Pellet.” Tan Yang had a pretty good understanding of the Greencloud Continent; thus, if the old man wanted to lie to him, it was not easy.

“The Medicine King Aristocrat Clan and Academy of Demon Refinery might not have it - after all, it needs many precious herbs - however, many of the aristocratic and alchemist sects from the other continents are able to. The Medicinal Pill from the Central continent should be sufficient. Furthermore, don't look down on our Greencloud Continent; what you see is not our true strength, it is merely the tip of the iceberg, so remember to not look down on any country or even a city.” The old man said in an indifferent voice.

“Grandfather......”

“The reason I tell you all this is to tell you that there is no unsurpassable threshold. A man shouldn't so simply go seek death. To overcome the hurdles in life, you must rely on yourself - only by living can you find hope..”

“En, thank you, Grandfather!” A gleam of determination appeared in Tan Yang's eyes.

“Recuperate your wounds properly and leave the matter of the Medicinal Pill to me. However, it may take a few years.” The old man could now breathe more easily.

“Thank you, Grandfather. Don't worry, before knocking down Qing Shui, I will not go and seek my death.”

“Now this is a good man from my Tan Clan......”

457 - Chapter 457 - Yang Revitalising Grass, Great Revitalizing Pellet, Long Sword Tower's Tan Clan

AST 458 -Mysterious Misty Hall Palace Priestess, The understanding of Talisman Drawing

Qing Shui was still immersed in the Poison Scriptures. He was quite passionate about reading this scripture that detailed the various ways to refine an assortment of poisons. The administration of poison seemed convenient and useful during battles.

“Slowing Powder”...... Effect: It has the ability to slow down the opponent's speed. The potency of the effect would be determined by the quality of the Slowing Powder!

“Violence Powder”...... Effect: A high probability of increasing the opponent's attack once. The potency of the effect would be determined by the quality of the powder!

“Misleading Fog Powder”...... Effect: It has the ability to confuse the opponent's sense of sight and touch, as well as decrease their nervous responses. The potency of the effect would be determined by the quality of the powder!

“Decay Powder”...... Effect: It has the ability to corrode the opponent's armor by decreasing its defense. If said opponent has no armor, then the effect would be applied on the opponent's flesh, decreasing their strength. Once again, the potency of the effect would be determined by the quality of the Decay Powder!

......

There was still more below as he kept on reading. The procedure to refine the poison didn't seem troublesome. The only downside to it was the early stage of the poison effect, which was considered weak. Low-quality ingredients seemed to be ineffective for refining purposes, so it was recommended to use high-quality ingredients. Even so, procuring such high-quality ingredients still proved to be a difficult task.

Qing Shui did not plan to make any since he intended to browse the contents of the scripture only. After all, the materials used for concocting poison were hard to come by as they weren't sold in typical markets, especially the various types of poisonous bugs. Moreover, some demonic beasts contained poisonous ingredients on their body, which made it harder to acquire. Qing Shui would prefer to gain more knowledge about these poisonous materials rather than hunting for the ingredients blindly.

It was getting late, and the two ladies had finally returned. Qing Shui allowed them to stay at this place for a while. He decided to go back to his own place from now on.

Qing Shui felt it was inconvenient to stay at this place because he couldn't go to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal whenever he needed to. For this reason, he decided that it would be the best to go back to his own place.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li came back to Cang Wuya's place to accompany Mingyue Gelou for a period of time!

The sky turned dark. Qing Shui wasn't in a hurry, so he slowly walked back to his quarters. He passed by Yan Ling'er's room, but she had gone out. Xi Yue had already left as well...

He walked upstairs slowly and reached the door. As he was about to open his door, he was able to sense someone inside his room, and he had a feeling who it was.

It was Misty Hall Palace Priestess!

She would be the second woman to use this kind of method to enter his room; the first was the woman from Feng Clan. Qing Shui was not shocked at how she had entered his room, but he was rather more surprised at the extent of her strength.

Qing Shui could not gauge her strength when he saw her the last few times. However, he was able to sense an estimate of her strength this time. Misty Hall Palace Priestess seemed to have the strength of three “countries” combined, which was a bit higher than that of Qing Shui.

He opened the door and went into his room. Indeed, the woman who saved him from dire situations twice was inside. Qing Shui still felt extremely grateful towards her.

He hasn't repaid the kindness Yiye Jiange had shown him, but he had already planned how he would repay her. Although it would be difficult to do it, he knew in what direction to go at least. But for the woman in front of him, Qing Shui didn't know how or what he should do to repay her kindness.

Misty Hall Palace Priestess wore a full dress of white muslin with a white veil covering half of her face. Her eyes were visibly bright with black pupils, and they looked like stars shining in the dark sky. They were aesthetically beautiful and pure!

“Mingyue's and Liu-Li's earrings are very pretty!”

This was the first thing she said to Qing Shui. She smiled gently at him, but Qing Shui felt perplexed by her words; he didn't know what she was trying to say to him.

“Err, you are here....” His own statement made him feel stupid.

“You're growing stronger at an incredible speed.”

If someone were to listen to their conversation, it would not make much sense because of the inconsistency in their exchange of words. Likewise, Qing Shui wasn't quite sure why her first words made him feel like he had owed her something.

When Qing Shui gave those earrings to the ladies, he didn't think of the Misty Hall Palace Priestess at all. He thought she might think of such trinkets as unworthy items. Moreover, their relationship hadn't reached the stage where he could directly gift her earrings as if they were familiar with each other.

Even if he suddenly grew 120 nerves in his body, he would never dream of giving the Violet Earrings to Misty Hall Palace Priestess. Qing Shui was still pondering on the meaning of the first sentence she spoke to him.

“I guess I was lucky to gain some strength unknowingly.” Qing Shui rubbed his head as he laughed.

After that, Misty Hall Palace Priestess stood up. The sky was dark, and the light from the moon poured into the room. In addition to the glow from the light stones, the subtle combination of lights created an ethereal aura around the Misty Hall Palace Priestess, as if she was a celestial being.

Although Qing Shui felt immensely grateful towards her, he realized he knew nothing much of her life. He didn't even know her name was Di Chen until he heard it from someone else.

“You might get in trouble again!” Misty Hall Palace Priestess said softly while smiling at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt like he could be easily swayed by her smile! He felt a sense of dependency towards her after she had saved his life twice.

“I know, but I don't think I will regret it!”

“Anyway, Old Ancestor came to look for me recently!” Misty Hall Palace Priestess stepped closer to Qing Shui. They were about a feet apart from each other.

Being quite close to each other, Qing Shui could smell a faint scent of fragrance from her body. It was subtle but extremely fresh. He couldn't tell whether it was her perfumed “face powder” or her body odor.

However, if it was indeed her “face powder”, a lot of women would love to pick this kind of cosmetic face powder since it might be an invaluable collection....

“She does have a divine body, but does it have to do with her being the lady in the Portrait of Beauty?” Qing Shui felt that it was more of her body fragrance than the face powder. Qing Shui had always thought that women's natural scent smelled fantastic, but Misty Hall Palace Priestess' fragrance was something beyond that.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of Yiye Jiange and Huang Qing. He figured that their part in the Portrait of Beauty might have contributed to that reason. However, Canghai Mingyue also had similar qualities as these women. She has the same wonderful fragrance as well.

“The Old Ancestor has high hopes for you. So, do you want the Misty Hall to give you some support as well?” Misty Hall Palace Priestess had a pair of bewitching eyes that could gaze through a human soul. There was a certain fascination in her gaze. Qing Shui had a difficult time describing it..

This was the first time that Qing Shui displayed a lewd expression in front of a woman. His face was clearly flushed in red as he tried his best to resist his perverted thoughts.

But then he thought about her heroic attempts to save him from danger. As soon as he remembered what she did for him, all his perverted thoughts instantly vanished. Most importantly, Qing Shui could never measure up to her standards, so he shifted his gaze away disappointedly.

Unfortunately, Qing Shui's every changing expressions and actions had been seen by the Misty Hall Palace Priestess. She had the same shallow smile on her face since the beginning of their meeting.

“I wouldn't dare!” Qing Shui laughed forcefully, but it was the truth.

“Promise me one thing and I will always support you on whatever you do, alright?”

Qing Shui would not look into her smiling eyes even if his life depended on it. He was afraid he would be enticed into her gaze again and make unforgivable decisions. Even though nothing would happen if his perverted thoughts surfaced once more, Qing Shui didn't want to seem like a low person in front of her. He didn't want to lose any admiration from her, even for a bit.

“Just say it! If it is within my ability, I will do it for you.” Qing Shui seemed serious as he looked at Misty Hall Palace Priestess.

“Really, did you consider it carefully?” Misty Hall Palace Priestess smile widely without shifting her gaze away from Qing Shui.

“Of course I did. As long as it's something that won't jeopardize my family, I will do it, even if it is a treacherous crime.” Qing Shui thought about it carefully as he replied to her firmly.

“If I allow you to take me as your wife, you can only marry me and no one else.” Misty Hall Palace Priestess said calmly. Her eyes seemed as if they were giving a gentle smile, which was breathtaking and otherworldly at the same time.

Qing Shui was baffled. He wasn't surprised, but he didn't know what to do. Never in his life had he thought about Misty Hall Palace Priestess saying such an absurd thing as marriage. Qing Shui wasn't concerned whether she was being serious or funny, rather he was more concerned on how to reply to her proposition.

“I was just teasing you. Well, I have to go. Remember to give me a pair of earrings as a present when I come visit next time.” Misty Hall Palace Priestess stood up and left without any hesitation.

After she had left, Qing Shui was still dazzled for quite some time before he finally snapped back to reality. He couldn't process her words completely. Misty Hall Palace Priestess wasn't the type to go against someone because of a pair of earrings. She could have all the earrings in the world if she wished for it. But strangely enough, Qing Shui had never seen her wearing earrings before.

Qing Shui was still pondering about marrying her as his wife. He knew it couldn't be real, but he was beginning to think that she was testing his honesty when he said he would do anything for her.

Qing Shui felt helpless. It was mean of her to bully him like this...

She said she wanted a pair of earrings before she left. Despite everything that had just happened, Qing Shui decided to make her a pair!

Then he thought about the dress she wore and Huang Qing's clothes. He didn't recall them ever wearing a battle armor or battle skirts.

Qing Shui knew too well about the mechanics of armor defense. Heavy armors would not necessarily have higher defense. Lighter armors, like Misty Hall Palace Priestess' white muslin dress, may have a higher defense than regular heavy armors. The specifications of the dress, however, was unbeknownst to Qing Shui.

She was also in possession of a powerful weapon that inhabited the strength of a powerful God. The weapon did not feel like it would match with her beautiful face. As Qing Shui thought about how powerful she was, he realized he could never give her anything she would want, at least not right now.

Qing Shui looked at the time and decided to go for his training. Nothing could be more important than the art of cultivation!

After that, he went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

.........

After one great cycle of circulated Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui was not able to relax and calm down no matter how hard he tried. He decided to go into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal to have a look around.

The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal seemed the same as how Qing Shui remembered it. Qing Shui was also pleased to see the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass growing back healthily and sturdily.

“Soon I will be able to finish the refinement of the Great Revitalizing Pellet!”

However, he was still uncertain about the number of Great Revitalizing Pellets he could refine each time. It was understandable that one Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass would be able to yield one Great Revitalizing Pellet. But what concerned Qing Shui was the reusability of this Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass. He wondered whether it will grow into another new Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass if he planted it back.

If he was only able to refine one pellet, then Qing Shui would keep it for Lin Zhanhan. Qing Shui felt relieved that someone in the Qing Clan with the power of the Peak Martial King could provide protection for the whole family while he was gone. He needed more time to continue his practice in drawing the “Heavenly Talisman” that Lin Zhanhan had taught him.

For the remaining time, Qing Shui continued his Talisman Drawing technique to calm himself down. Eventually, he realized he was at his most pleasant stage, where he was able to draw smoothly and skillfully as he pleased.

The Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman Qing Shui drew began to take form rapidly. He knew he had succeeded when the talismans gave out a flash of brilliant glow. This was one of the milestones in his life.

After a long while, he finally stopped after he had used up all the Talisman-shape Beast Skins he had forged last time!

Although the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman did not have a breakthrough, Qing Shui felt as though he had gained a certain level of understanding in Talisman Drawing. For him, it was an improvement better than the first level of breakthrough.

458 - Chapter 458 - Mysterious Misty Hall Palace Priestess, The understanding of Talisman Drawing

Perception!

It was something intangible, clearer than instinct, and was more reminiscent of a realm in itself. Similar to how some of the strongest cultivators in the World of the Nine Continents had a sense of excellence stemming from their inner self, it was very subtle..

This kind of perception not only strengthened Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense but could cause his talisman drawings to have their own unique presence, giving rise to his own style akin to Lin Zhanhan's. The old man hadn't made Qing Shui imitate his talisman, only guided him on the process of drawing a talisman, and, most importantly, let him obtain his own comprehension from the The Ancient Records of Heavenly Talisman.

Qing Shui stood still and by chance noticed the parchment with the Heavenly Dan!

“How could I forget about this?” Qing Shui felt a sense of affection in his heart, not understanding how could he have neglected such an important item and not train in it.

Hurrying over to pick up that thin yellow parchment, he clearly remembered how the Old Ancestor had said he found it by accident and that whether he was able to train in it depended on his luck.

Since the Old Ancestor said it like that, it appeared this book of Heavenly Dan was no ordinary item. Qing Shui vaguely sensed that this Heavenly Dan was not easy to train in.

Picking up this parchment made of an unknown material, Qing Shui sat down on an armchair in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal !

He slowly opened the parchment in his hand.

“The Dantian is a cultivator's most important aspect. It stores Qi of Xiantian, and the Qi of Xiantian converges and circulates around the origin; the Dantian is like a body's ocean, and the meridians are the rivers.”

When Qing Shui opened the parchment, the first sentence he saw was an introduction to the Dantian. However, this was common cultivating knowledge. Qing Shui continued to read, because, till now, he still did not know what the Heavenly Dan was.

“The human's Dantian is located 3 inches below the navel. It actually has another name, known as the Earthly Dan. The Heavenly Dan is located 3 inches below the Shanzhong Acupoint, which is also known as the Upper Dantian!”[TL notes: The Shanzhong Acupoint is in between the nipples, on the midline]

Upper Dantian......

Qing Shui now somewhat understood why the Old Ancestor said that it depended on his luck to have a chance at training in it. It was actually the legendary Upper Dantian Cultivation Method.

Qing Shui was uncertain how to feel at the moment; his luck was actually this good, and the Old Ancestor actually gave him an item that could make the entire World of the Nine Continents descend into war for it.

Qing Shui did not think anymore, quieted his heart, and seriously started cultivation the Heavenly Dan!

......

A full 4 hours went by. Qing Shui slowly put down the Yellow parchment in his hand. Too many individuals from the World of the Nine Continents would know of the Upper Dantian. As long as they were a cultivator, they would know. This kind of mystical technique was undisputedly a Divine Grade technique.

However, now, Qing Shui knew that there was nothing mystical about cultivating the Upper Dantian. He even knew that the human body could only have one chief dantian, which was the Lower Dantian. The Upper Dantian could only be built on the foundations of the Lower Dantian, so once the Lower Dantian was damaged, the Upper Dantian would be useless as well.

Furthermore, the size of the Upper Dantian and the Lower Dantian was not the same. In other words, the Upper Dantian could be said to be a strong Divine Grade supporting technique

There were ten levels in cultivating the Upper Dantian, and only when one successfully unlocked the Upper Dantian could one be considered to have stepped into the 1st level. The effects were also very simple; each level would increase one's body strength and defense by 1 million jin, whereas speed and spirit energy would only be increased by a small amount.

“Every level adds one million jin of body strength and one million jin of defense!”

When Qing Shui thought about it, he was frantic; this meant that at level 10, it would add the strength of one country to both his body strength and defense.

This technique may seem very simple, but it was actually very profound. It was not like those techniques where the earlier levels were easy to cultivate. Techniques like this one, where every level was equally difficult to cultivate, were actually the hardest to cultivate.

The Heavenly Dan, when Qing Shui read it, sounded a bit profound, but what Qing Shui appreciated most was the fact that many of the techniques he practiced were supporting techniques. Thus, on the topic of supporting techniques, no one understood it better than him. Based on his intuition and his perception into the Minute Subtlety realm, Qing Shui was able to slowly progress forward on this bumpy road.

Qing Shui was of the opinion that he needed to master this Heavenly Dan. Once it had been mastered, stepping into the World stage would be an unequivocal outcome for him and would even allow him to accomplish it a few years earlier.

Half of the day flew by in a flash. Qing Shui put down the Heavenly Dan book, as this was not something that could be accomplished in half a day. Even researching it was a vexing task, no different from practicing a martial art.

Every single combination could create unexpected results, and thus, in the past, Qing Shui would always meditate first and practice later.

Connecting Fist!

Thousand Hammer Technique!

Saintly hands!

......

Qing Shui practiced rapidly, alternating between the moves as though only skimming the surface of their motions

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

As it was before, the Heavenly Thunder Slash was still in the Truth Realm. However, with the addition of 30% increased strength, it was still pretty good, but it's a shame the Frenzied Bull's Strength he had comprehended shortly after eclipsed that with an effect of 40% augmentation in strength. What was even more perverse was the Frenzied Bull's Strength Set that he invented.

Just the Frenzied Bull's Strength alone already added 70% to his personal strength, so it was an unexpected harvest from an unintended action, but this gave him another supporting technique to increase his strength.

The might of the Upper Dantian came from the effects of increasing the body's strength. Techniques were a method of raising one's strength, and cultivating in such techniques was like cultivating the body. Martial skills, however, were the method to increase the efficiency of the strength the body possesses.

Cultivation Techniques were much more precious than martial skills, because it was harder to train in cultivation techniques. However, once you have grown stronger and are more proficient, it would be easier to comprehend the martial skill, leading to an increased training speed.

Martial Skills will, more or less, exhibit the strength of the cultivation techniques; the more it is capable of drawing out, the stronger the martial skill. Furthermore, it can also raise its strength as a result of armor and weapons. If we add on Medicinal Pills with their temporary effect, one would capable of reaching a higher level of strength.

They can even weaken the opponent and achieve the effect of simultaneously strengthening the user!

Cultivation techniques could be separated into main techniques and supporting techniques, just like Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was for cultivating Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, which made it a supporting technique.

The Blue Lotus Art of the Qing Clan counted as a main technique, as it could even make use of your body's strength and be used as a martial skill. Although the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a supporting technique, the Tiger form, Bear form, Elephant form, Ape form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique that he learned later counts as main techniques.

Basically, in the World of the Nine Continents, as long as you are not a fool, no one will cultivate a pure supporting technique because everyone has limited energy, unless of course the supporting technique is really strong.

If the Heavenly Dan in front of him was such a king of supporting techniques and if others find out about it, he would probably lose his life; this kind of thing, wherever it is, would be high in demands, to the point where people would kill for it.

The strength of a technique and its cultivation difficulty were proportional; the stronger the technique, the harder to cultivate. Although the peak of the technique would cause one to be envious, the number of people who could persevere to that stage were few.

Therefore, to a cultivator, the best technique was the one that was suited to oneself, but in the presence of the epitomical techniques, the number of people who could give it up are little, because humans could never be satisfied....

Following that, Qing Shui started cultivating Medicinal Pellets, Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill Recipe. He had not expected that he already had all the ingredients; the medicinal herbs he had collected aplenty previously had not been used yet.

The chief ingredient had been changed, but Qing Shui fortunately still had it, although it could only be used for a little while more. After that, it could only be used to cultivate the Twofold Spirit Concentrating Pill. The bottle of Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pill from the Old Ancestor had not been used yet. Qing Shui intended to use it when he cultivated the Heavenly Dan, as the effects should be better then.

......

Time flew by really fast, and Qing Shui had already been back in the Heavenly palace for a year!

A year's time flew by in a blink of an eye.

“Daddy!”

When Qing Shui arrived at Cang Wuya's place, he saw a little girl running over, and behind her was a Golden Rabbit, hopping towards Qing Shui!

“Girl, where is your Mother!” Qing Shui asked as he carried up Yuchang, who was now 6 years old.

[TL note: 丫头 - Girl, an affectionate way of called a young girl]

“She is cooking, Aunty Liu-li and Aunty Mingyue will be coming over soon.” The young girl said, giggling and hugging Qing Shui's neck.

Qing Shui looked at the Stonegold Rabbit King running in circles around him. During this period of time, it was mostly monopolized by Little Yuchang; when the young girl saw it, she insisted on playing with it.

Qing Shui brought Yuchang into the living room! He saw Cang Wuya carefreely drinking tea, enjoying it. When he saw Qing Shui, he smiled and invited Qing Shui to have some tea.

“Qing Shui, do you really intend to go to Flowerfruit Mountain?” Cang Wuya asked as he sipped his tea.

Qing Shui nodded his head: “I intend to go in the next few days.”

Qing Shui had been thinking about that treasure map, up till now. Since snatching the treasure map in the Southern City, Qing Shui now finally had the confidence to preserve his own life in Flowerfruit mountain, and thus he wished to go take a look. If he could get some unexpected harvest, then maybe he could achieve his goals sooner.

“Qing Shui, I will not deter you, but you must be careful. Flowerfruit mountain is one of the famous spiritual zones; Peak Martial King demonic beasts can be seen everywhere, some even form groups and roam around, while the most important thing is that the intelligence of the demonic beasts in this kind of spiritual land is higher than that of those elsewhere.” Cang Wuya said softly. He knew that once Qing Shui made his decision, he would not change it.

“En, old man, don't worry. I still have some confidence in preserving my life!” Qing Shui stated and smiled.

“En, then, in this case, spend a few days with Yuchang, Liu-Li, and the others!” Cang Wuya laughed.

Yuchang had already disappeared somewhere!

“Right, this time when you go out, beware of the Sword Tower, especially the Tan Clan. Given your Fire Bird combined with your current strength, you should be fine, but it does not hurt to be careful.” Cang Wuya took a sip of his tea and reminded Qing Shui.

“Gramps, don't worry. It is easy to lose them.” Qing Shui thought about his Fire Bird. It had already reach the 3rd level of Martial King in strength, but its flight speed and endurance greatly exceeded those of the same level as it. Furthermore, Qing Shui had the Soulshake bell and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

The Soulshake bell had been continuously refined by Qing Shui and had finally reached the 5th level.

Qing Shui nodded his head. He had been too busy during this period, even to the point of neglecting the girls around him.

At this moment, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li came in. They first happily greeted Cang Wuya then Qing Shui and, after that, went into the kitchen to help Mingyue Gelou.

It had been a year since Mingyue Gelou came to stay at Cang Wuya's place. The two girls also spent a lot of time here, to the point where you would find them visiting at least two out of every three days.

When Cang Wuya had nothing to do, he would train the 3 girls. Mingyou Gelou had already became a Honorary Disciple of the heavenly palace. However, she was personally trained by Cang Wuya, and if others knew about it, they would vomit blood. A Honorary Disciple was actually being personally trained by the Supreme Elder.

“Qing Shui, I am now a 7th level Xiantian. Sister Mingyue is a 1st level Martial King, and Sister Gelou is a 3rd level Xiantian!” Huoyun Liu-li happily told Qing Shui as they ate their dinner.

“Hmm, not bad!” Qing Shui laughed!

“Of course it is not bad, the mistress gave us Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pills. Qing Shui, why do you think the mistress is so good to us?' Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui in suspicion, but her eyes had a trace of mischief.

“I do not know!” Qing Shui directly said.

“I do not know why, but the mistress seem to be interested in you.”

.....

“Qing Shui, can you bring me along when you go to Flowerfruit Mountain?” After eating, Huoyun Liu-Li asked, sitting beside Qing Shui while sticking tightly to him.

If he brought just her along, Qing Shui felt that he would have eaten her up. Too bad it was too dangerous this time, so Qing Shui shook his head in rejection without having to give it that much thought.

“Just stay in the Heavenly palace and train well. In the future, when I become strong enough, I will bring you around the Nine Continent.”

Although Huoyun Liu-Li enjoyed bickering with Qing Shui or provoking him when she had nothing to do, she knew when it was appropriate to do so and could only nod her head helplessly.

“Then you must be careful. Remember, you promised to bring me around the Nine Continents.” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with eyes full of worry.

Qing Shui reached out and pinched Huoyun Liu-Li's cheeks. He thought about how many times he had caused her to cry, the last time being when he was scolded by a crowd all because of a woman. That led Qing Shui to feel very touched, because she was the closest one to him in his heart.

“Didn't you like this for a while? Here, it's for you!” Qing Shui took out the Interspatial Silk Sachet he received a year ago and gave it to Huoyun Liu-Li.

“It's an Interspatial Silk Sachet! Qing Shui, you're the best! Here! Have a kiss!” Huoyun Liu-Li happily hugged Qing Shui and planted a kiss on his cheeks.

Qing Shui really wanted to kiss her back, but with Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou around, he could only resentfully shake his head! This feeling of being c*ckblocked...

In the afternoon, Qing Shui went back to his own place because he needed to make plans.

One year's of time was actually more than 30 years of time to Qing Shui. His Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached to 179th cycle, as he had expected.

His body had increased by about 2 million jin of strength, each breakthrough of the Ancient Strengthening Technique increasing his strength by leaps and bounds.

Right now, Qing Shui's body strength had reached the strength of 1 country, and he could finally be considered equal to the old demons of the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower. Furthermore, Qing Shui felt that he had come close to the cusp of the Heavenly Dan's first stage within this one year of training.

Although Qing Shui was leaving for Flowerfruit Mountain in a week, this week of time was equivalent to a little more than 8 months to him, enough for him to raise his strength even more.

459 - Chapter 459 - One year later!! Divine Grade Heavenly Dan? Upper Dantian

Moreover, during this period, Qing Shui had made use of the Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill. It was simply a pity that the Cloudmist Steps and Heavenly Thunder Slash had only reached the Truth Realm.

The biggest reward was that he was about to succeed in cultivating the Heavenly Dan as well as making the Binding Talisman, which could reduce the opponent's speed by twenty percent of Qing Shui's speed.

Qing Shui felt that it was time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui wanted to condense the Heavenly Dan. Once he condensed the Heavenly Dan, he would gain 1 million jin of strength and defence.

Circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique was the basic task of every cultivating session. As of today, 179 cycles of Ancient Strengthening Technique allowed Qing Shui to reach the strength of 1 country with his body's strength.

This was why Qing Shui had the confidence to search for treasures at Flowerfruit Mountain.

His body's strength had redoubled ever since he met the Old Ancestor, so feeling that surge of strength in his body eclipsing his state from a year ago made Qing Shui even more excited than seeing a pretty lady.

Qing Shui did not wear any armor, nor did he equip himself with any weapons. Just like that, he slowly circulated his strength.

Nature Energy!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Diamond Qi!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

As well as the Core Qi Technique that increased vigor by 10%.

......

Just solely based on these, without borrowing any external assistance, he had achieved 22 million jin of strength.

“Hm, that's not right!”

“?”

Qing Shui slowly circulated the strength in his body, his senses had long reached the realm of Minute Subtlety and hence, he could tell that his strength was not actually 22 million jin of strength but 23 million jin.

Where did the extra 1 million jin of strength come from?

Qing Shui knew his Heavenly Dan had yet to take shape, so the 1 million Jin of strength could not come from that. But no matter how much he thought about it, he could not figure out an answer.

The Frenzied Bull's Strength added 40% of the body's strength!

The Golden Qi added 50% of the body's strength!

The Heavenly Thunder Slash added 30% of the body's strength!

“Ah, it's Nature Energy!” Qing Shui shouted in surprise. He had actually forgotten about it.

He had attained a breakthrough in Nature Energy.

Nature Energy: it can increase 10% of all abilities. Even the chances of breaking through bottlenecks or opening acupoints will increase by 10%.

Qing Shui could not believe he had forgotten all about it. He only knew about the might of the Nature Energy, so he forgot that it could increase 10% of all abilities in the later stage. Originally, this kind of Righteous Qi could eradicate all evil things, capable of filling Qing Shui's every move with Righteous Qi to suppress all. Regardless of any suppression, it had an unyielding vigor, giving a great increase in one's chances of breaking through bottlenecks. Based on these boons alone, it was already a great skill, but Qing Shui was more-so surprised by its increase of the user's strength.

Qing Shui's heart brightened up as a result. Although the road ahead was bumpy, it was equally filled with numerous opportunities. It was just a matter of whether he can grasp them or not.

Without using any weapon, or any external strength, Qing Shui had achieved a little more than the strength of 2 countries!

Now, if he executed the Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The strength of 5 countries!

Qing Shui stared blankly. His own body had already reached the strength of 1 country,so this one stomp would be devastating. Qing Shui wanted to give it a try, but he gave up on this tempting idea.

Qing Shui then caused the surging energy in his body to settle. After his mental state had slowly calmed down, Qing Shui looked into his dantian, at the Upper Dantian he had cultivated for a year.

Inner vision!

His vision revealed the area around the Tianfu acupoint as a ball of misty clouds gradually converging into one. It was different from the cultivation of the Lower Dantian; the Upper Dantian would become a Heavenly Dan once successfully cultivated, containing a great strength built upon the foundations of the Lower Dantian.

[TL notes: 天府 - Tianfu acupoint is located on the right arm about 3 inches below the level of the heart, about the level of where the Upper Dantian is in this novel.]

Qing Shui was confident that he could cultivate the Heavenly Dan, because the cloud in his Upper Dantian was getting denser and had earlier became a thick paste. Now, the coagulation speed could be seen with the naked eye.

Time slowly passed!

Qing Shui swallowed the Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pill and greatly increased his cultivating speed....

“Hey! I'm almost there!”

Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes. Condensing the Heavenly Dan had failed at the final step. While he was certain he could succeed in one more try, it sadly had to wait for the next morrow.

Qing Shui ceased his cultivation of the Heavenly Dan, deciding to refine the Beast Pill first. He wanted to raise the strength of the Diamond Demonic Boar once again.

In the 1 year, the Diamond Demonic Boar had spent a lot of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Its food comprised the black fish, turtles, and crabs that were rich in Spiritual Qi.

Although Qing Shui could not stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a long time, the Fire Bird and the Diamond Demonic Boar, as well as the creatures in the pond, could indefinitely remain inside.

Refining the Beast Pills could have been done a year ago, as he had the ingredients ready then. But now, the quality of the ingredients were even better. Furthermore, Qing Shui had seen some improvement in regards to cultivating medicinal pills. Although he could not create new pills, he could add in some attributes or a supporting ingredient with matching elements, causing the effect of the pill to be better.

For example, in this Beast pill, Qing Shui added some Demonic beast's core, which was even a 3000 Year Demonic beast's core, as well as blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle, and the pearl powder from an oyster whose age exceed 1000.

During this year, after his strength had increased, Qing Shui realized that his primordial flames had undergone some changes. The size remained unchanged, but the color had attained a more gentle nuance, shifting hue to a pure gray color of equal amounts white and black.

Qing Shui did not encounter much pressure refining the Beast Pill this time, for he had sufficient ingredients. Unlike when he attempted the Great Revitalizing Pellet, the ingredients had been prepared beforehand this time. The Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass had matured, but Qing Shui had unsuccessfully tried three times already. He had, however, harvested the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass multiple times.

When the refinement of the first batch succeeded, Qing Shui went to have some food in the interim as the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron was cooling down.

While eating, Qing Shui's state of mind wandered. The epiphany struck him - he no longer knew what he was living for. At first, it was for the sake of revenge. And in order to remove the burden from himself. But now Qing Shui was worried.

Because once he cast away this burden, he had no other goals to chase after. Qing Shui did not have any great ambitions. He had neither thought about leaving a legend in the Central continent nor wanted to be an overlord.

Qing Shui's previously frantic cultivation was all for survival, so that he could live better without having to worry about others, to live with a sense of safety.

If there was no grudge with the Yan Clan, Qing Shui might have settled down in the Qing Village and married a girl, choosing to never leave the village.

When a person had great strength, his ambition would be greater!

If he could not cultivate, the girls around him would not even give him a second look, what more entering the fast-paced world of the Central Continent.

Qing Shui could only glean from his thoughts the realization that the women in his proximity were his muse. As long as there was even a tiny thread of a feeling, he would not let go of them.

Just like a year ago, when he spoke with the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, for him to give up the other girls and marry only her, he was not able to. Regardless, Qing Shui would not take the initiative to abandon the women who had bonds with him.

Besides, Qing Shui did not believe that the Misty Hall Palace Mistress would really marry him. She said that to prove that he did not have the ability to do everything she wanted him to do.

Now, Qing Shui felt that this woman had a deep understanding of him......

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, not knowing what kind of man would be worthy of her. Even Hai Long of the Hai Clan was not despite being handsome and one of the top cultivators of his generation, to the point where he believed that no one could defeat him. Qing Shui had actually long surpassed him.

In the end, Hai Long was too young. Qing Shui felt he lacked tolerance, or perhaps the lack of a mature air. Someone who would be worthy of her would not be the most handsome man, but someone with wisdom or a straightforward personality, someone who could soar towards the heavens and pierce through the clouds......

[TL notes: The flowery words at the end of the last paragraph, meant someone with great abilities, I thought it sounded poetic]

Her man would definitely be a capable man!

Qing Shui did not know if his thoughts were right, but he felt that her future partner would definitely stand out from the crowd.

After arriving at the now-cold Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, he slowly opened it. A hint of a familiar and thick fragrance wafted out, the furnace filled this time with 15 Beast Pills.

“Haha, my ability to refine medicinal pills have increased again!” Qing Shui picked up the pills as he laughed.

Including the previous year, his experience in refining pills had already reached 800 thousand. The Alchemic Recipe for the Everlasting Pellet would be revealed soon, so Qing Shui felt full of hope.

1 million points of experience; just based on the amount of experience needed, he knew the Everlasting Pellet would be extraordinary.

The Beast Pill could raise the strength of demonic beast by 10%, and every demonic beast could eat a maximum of 5 pills, had a 1% chance of the Blood Awakening and in the same vein comprehending an innate martial skill.

Qing Shui felt that the advantages of a demonic beast were much higher than a human's. Not only was their bodily strength superb, the effects of their core would be much stronger. At least 3 humans of the same grade would be needed to combat a demonic beast on an equal level.

Even the effects of consuming Gifted Earth Treasures were better, just like the Beast Pill that Qing Shui had previously refined. It was obviously the same grade as the Small Revitalizing Pellet, but yet the disparity in potency was at the very least double.

When he thought about the time when the Fire Bird ate the Beast Pill, he decided to refined more Beast Pills, determined for the Diamond Demonic Boar to awaken its innate talents.

When he thought about the Stonegold Rabbit King, Qing Shui was prepared to give Huoyun Liu-Li some Beast Pills. This thing, which was favored by heaven and earth, should have some extraordinary latent power.

Cultivating, Talisman Drawing, refining medicine......

Although boring, Qing Shui had high hopes that there would be high returns. Thus, he was quite happy.

The growth of the Diamond Demonic Boar led Qing Shui to feel very fortunate. If the almost level 3 Martial King beast could advance again, then it would live up to the word demon and diamond in its name.

Superior growth and exaggerated defense!

460 - Chapter 460 - One Year of Improvements, Refining the Beast Pill Again

Five Beast Pills would be enough to increase all of the Diamond Demonic Boar's abilities by fifty percent!

An entire fifty percent!

It'd have an entire two full counties worth of resistance.

Its offensive power would be slightly greater than a single county.

And this was just a single grade-three Martial King level demonic beast!

Qing Shui stood there in a daze as he held the hundreds of Beast Pills he'd refined. He was so overcome with joy that he simply didn't know how to react. Since he could obtain ten percent of its strength, if its strength were to be increased by fifty percent, he'd once again be able to advance even more.

Qing Shui summoned the Diamond Demonic Boar immediately, planning to feed it the Beast Pills as soon as possible to make sure its strength increased by the time they set off for Flowerfruit Mountain. This could also be considered as him raising his strength. If the Diamond Demonic Boar were to be regarded as unrivalled, then it would mean he too would be regarded as unrivalled amongst others.

Diamond Demonic Boar, I summon thee!

The Diamond Demonic Boar, which was almost the size of a calf, rushed over joyfully. It ran around Qing Shui in circles. Compared to those humongous demonic beasts, its body appeared to look really small. However, despite its body being small, once it started running, the pounding noise generated when it stomped the ground seemed as heavy as a small mountain.

Back then when he'd first captured it, it had only been a meter long. After that, while he was looking after it, it got even smaller instead of bigger. Qing Shui never expected it to increase in size by as much as an entire fold when it advanced to the Martial King Grade.

Regardless of its size, Qing Shui felt that it would be fine so long as it was powerful. Take the current Diamond Demonic Boar for example; it was already able to drive Martial King Grade warriors into a corner.

It had approximately two countries worth of resistance. Even though it was still somewhat lacking in power, if it consumed a Beast Pill, its strength would exceed one's imagination! At that point, it would have a super powerful defense.

He took out a perfected Beast Pill and tossed it into the Diamond Demonic Boar's mouth.

It closed both of its eyes as if it was indulged in the taste, and Qing Shui waited patiently. After about half an hour, specks of golden light started to emerge from the Diamond Demonic Boar's body.

It wasn't long before the golden light started to revolve around the Diamond Demonic Boar, just like the last time when it was in the process breaking through. Qing Shui felt that the aura emitted from the Diamond Demonic Boar's body was becoming more and more powerful.

A faint beastial roaring noise was suddenly heard in the surroundings. It was akin to the sound of screeching metal. It sounded really oppressive, but made people feel both fired up and eager. Qing Shui gazed at the Diamond Demonic Boar in silence.

The flickering golden light suddenly became even brighter. Afterwards, it slowly went back to its original form. For a moment, Qing Shui as if there was something new in his core Qi.

Qing Shui immediately knew that this was the additional ten percent strength that the Diamond Demonic Boar had provided him with after its own strength had increased. From this, Qing Shui was able to roughly tell how much its strength had increased. Even though he felt that this amount of growth wasn't anything significant, it was still better than nothing. Furthermore, the amount by which his strength had increased was also quite considerable.

Even though Qing Shui had personally witnessed the Diamond Demonic Boar's strength increase by ten percent, he still had a feeling that its innate talent had yet to be awakened. Furthermore, it hadn't developed any innate skills.

Qing Shui took out another pill.

As soon as the Diamond Demonic Boar saw Qing Shui take out another Beast Pill, it howled in joy. It's voice sounded a bit sharp and loud.

The Diamond Demonic Boar quickly swallowed the Beast Pill, and crawled around on the floor like it was enjoying the feeling. It wasn't long before a revolving golden light emerged from its body, its body once again giving out a dazzling golden light.

ROARRR!

A loud roar with a bit of a metallic-like screech was heard.

The Diamond Demonic Boar's body was covered in abundant golden light.

At that moment, Qing Shui once again felt as if something had increased inside of his Dantian, but he didn't know what it was.

......

It didn't take long for him to feed four of the Beast Pills to the Diamond Demonic Boar. It's strength might have increased by forty percent, yet there still wasn't any sign of its innate skills or talents awakening.

Luckily, Qing Shui didn't lose faith. This was because, when he'd first fed the Fire bird, the situation had been exactly the same. However, in the end, he'd still succeeded by simply using a large amount of Beast Pills. He wondered to himself if there were any other people that were as extravagant as him that still existed in the world. He also wondered if there would be anyone who would choose to do it this way.

“This is the fifth pill. However, I don't know how many pills are needed to awaken the innate talent of a demonic beast as luxurious as the Diamond Demonic Bore. Since I've already used nearly a hundred pills on the Fire bird, this Diamond Demonic Boar shouldn't take any less.” Qing Shui knit his brows and thought bitterly.

When the golden light faded, Qing Shui temporarily dropped his bitter smile. So far, five Beast Pills had already been consumed by the Diamond Demonic Boar. Apart from looking tougher and its body getting slightly bigger, there weren't really any visible changes that occurred.

He looked at the hundreds of Beast Pills in his hand—these were the Beast Pills that were superior to the previous ones by one grade. However, their effects still weren't significant enough. It might be that, aside from their basic features which improved strength by ten percent, its other aspects had been enhanced slightly.

“Danger can never be overcome without taking risks. I'll just have to sacrifice these Beast Pills first. If it still doesn't awaken, then I'll just have to refine more. If it still fails, even after that, then I'll have no choice but to stop. Not all demonic beasts are capable of awakening their innate skills and talents.” As Qing Shui gazed at the Demonic Boar, a trace of hope flashed through his eyes.

“I can go to that place!” Qing Shui's heart trembled. He thought about the place that he'd encountered by chance not to long ago. The spirit energy there was quite a bit denser, compared to normal places.

Qing Shui left of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, since it was also almost time for him to leave.

He rode on the Fire bird, and quickly flew in the direction of the Heavenly Palace.

Where he was going wasn't too far away from the Heavenly Palace Mountain. In fact, it was a valley. It wasn't really very big, but it's landscape was extremely confusing, with uneven mountains, disorderly arranged large stones, and woods.

If one only took a rough look at the place, they would find it really messy. However, if one were to look at it carefully, they would find that it contained a sort of natural, pleasing scenery. The landscape here was well-hidden, with a lot of demonic beasts in the surroundings. Legend had it that there was a demonic beast at the peak of the Martial King stage there as well.

This place was eight hundred kilometers away from the Heavenly Palace, and had the entire Heavenly Palace Mountain as its barrier. Furthermore, Qing Shui has heard that there was a Guardian Beast on the Heavenly Palace Mountain before. It was really powerful. Unfortunately, legend was that it could never leave Heavenly Palace Mountain. It had been protecting the Heavenly Palace for three thousand years.

Qing Shui didn't know how powerful this Guardian Beast was, nor did he have any idea what kind of Demonic Beast it was. However, he did know that it was at least a demonic beast that had reached the peak of the Martial King stage. Most importantly, it had already protected the Heavenly Palace for three thousand years. A demonic beast that was capable of protecting the Heavenly Palace had to at least a demonic beast of the Martial King stage. So, how much longer did this Demonic Beast have left?

'Five thousand years? Six thousand years? Maybe even longer?!'

Qing Shui drew a cold breath as he thought about it. He thought about the Guardian Beast of the Skysword Sect, the Sage Monkey, which was at the peak of the Xiantian stage. However, the stongest warrior of the Skysword Sect was currently only at the peak of the Eighth Xiantian stage.

Hence, the Guardian Beast of the Heavenly Palace had made it really unpredictable for Qing Shui. Even though age wasn't the standard way to measure the strength of a Demonic Beast, Qing Shui really wanted to make a guess that it was in fact a Martial Saint stage demonic Beast, he just felt that it shouldn't be one.

Eventually, Qing Shui concluded, by suspecting that it must be a very powerful demonic beast, that was at the peak of its Martial King stage.

......

It didn't take long for Qing Shui to arrive at the valley.

The moon in the sky shone both brightly and clearly, causing the entirety of the ground to be covered in a layer of silver sand. The night-time scenery was undeniably beautiful. Unfortunately, it was already late, midnight. Wherever you went, there was complete silence. From time to time, there would be the occasional noise made by bugs and rustling leaves, but it sounded unusually clear and lofty.

He slowly disembarked from the Fire bird.

Qing Shui took a deep breath as he felt the abundant spirit energy in his surroundings. Even compared to the spirit energy in Heavenly Palace Mountain, this was way more abundant. Unfortunately, the only limiting factor was that this place was a bit small.

Most importantly was that, within a ten metre radius of the place where Qing Shui was standing, was the spot where the spirit energy was the most abundant. In the past, Qing Shui had roughly looked through both the Eight Trigrams Book of Changes and the ancient Odd Evasion Door Cycle before. He hadn't investigated it in detail. At most, he had only taken it out to trick other people.

But now, Qing Shui had noticed by chance that this valley was the “Door to Life”, one of the eight doors in the Odd Evasion Door Cycle, which namely consisted of the Door to Life, Door to Death, Door to Meditation, Door to Injury, Door to Restriction, Door to Scenery, Door to Fear, and Door to Departure.

Qing Shui only had superficial knowledge about the Odd Evasion Door Cycle, so little that some might not even deem it worthy of being regarded as 'superficial knowledge'. However, strangely enough, he managed to notice that this valley was coincidentally one of the natural eight trigrams seal.

Qing Shui didn't know why nothing had happened to him when he'd stepped into it. Could it be because he'd flown into it directly? ...

That was definitely wrong! Eventually, Qing Shui concluded that there were only two possibilities. It was either that the seal didn't get activated, or that the seal had been destroyed. Hence, it couldn't be activated.

In the past, Qing Shui used to look forward to learning about the Odd Evasion Door Cycle. He'd really hoped to be able to master something as mysterious as this. However, Qing Shui had never expected it to really exist.

The 'odd door' stood for the so-called eight doors. It was capable of trapping one's enemies and killing them within the eight doors. 'Evasion' meant being invisible. As for 'cycle', it was the part that Qing Shui felt the most reluctant to interact with. He only knew that it was an approximation. Sixty years meant one 'cycle'. At that time, Qing Shui also hadn't paid any attention to it. He only looked forward to the 'odd door' and the 'evasion'.

Summon the Diamond Demonic Boar!

Qing Shui's Diamond Demonic Boar intimately rubbed its big head against Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took out a Beast Pill, and fed it to the Diamond Demonic Boar.

After the golden light flashed for a while, Qing Shui noticed that its strength had stopped increasing. The Demonic Beast Boar however, had squinted its eyes as if it seemed to really enjoy the feeling when the golden light appeared.

He fed it another Beast Pill.

The golden light was still the only thing that emerged when he did.

He fed it yet another one.

......

In an instant, it had already swallowed twenty of them, but he'd yet to see anything happen to the Diamond Demonic Boar.

Twenty one...

Twenty two...

Qing Shui apathetically fed the Diamond Demonic Boar pill after pill while the Fire bird patrolled the sky.

Once again, when Qing Shui, like usual, fed the Diamond Demonic Beast Boar a Beast Pill, its body—which was already emitting golden light—suddenly emitted a bright light again.

It was actually a dazzlingly bright light. Qing Shui didn't know how many different colors it contained, but he felt that it consisted of at least a few tints. It was so eye catching that it made people squint their eyes. The Diamond Demonic Boar, on the other hand, was covered by the bright light, and turned more and more hazy.

“Ang!” A heaven-shaking roaring sound rang out. Its voice sounded as if it wanted to dash all the way up to the highest part of heaven.

Qing Shui's expression changed dramatically. He quickly retreated backwards with an indescribable expression.

The current Qing Shui only felt the powerful rebellious roar penetrate deep into his soul. Even though the noise echoed across the sky, it was nothing compared to the arrogant aura it demonstrated. This was the completely comparable to a disdainful look. When Qing Shui felt the powerful aura affecting himself, he noticed that it had actually become quite gentle. He knew that it was the Divine Marionette pellet taking effect.

The Fire bird in the sky, on the other hand, quickly went back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This caused Qing Shui to secretly praise the Fire bird's cleverness and speed.

Beng-beng-beng......

The surrounding rocks and mountainside kept on giving out collapsing noises.

......

Far away in the Central Continent, an old man that was currently meditating in the night opened both of his eyes. The old sage was wearing a red frock, and his snow white eyebrows hung all the way down to his shoulder. His eyes gave out a shocking light as he looked towards the Green Cloud Continent.

“Such a formidable Legendary Blood Beast has actually appeared!” The old monk said softly.

......

In a temple within the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, was also an old man that was dressed normally. His gown, which looked really normal, was still unable to cover up his unusualness. His snow white hair was combed into a bun shape on top his head, and his snow white eyebrows similarly hung all the way down to his shoulders. His eyes opened, and seemed to be even brighter than the stars in the night sky. He looked far away, towards the Green Cloud Continent, and knit his brows.

“In the future, there's going to be yet another Heaven and Earth Battle Beast!” The old sage said to himself. After he finished talking, he quickly closed both of his eyes.

......

The Northern Sacred Lu Continent

A two metres tall old man stood atop a mountain. His figure was really tall, and was sturdy to the point that it could make people feel stunned. On top of his spacious warrior's gown was a fierce flame lion. Both of his eyes looked like two ice-cold, sharpened swords as he gazed at the distant Green Cloud Continent, “When will our Lion King's Ridge ever get to tame a Heaven Rebelling Beast such as this?”

......

The Southern Viewing Ministry Continent!

On top of the Southern Blue's Heavenly Star Palace was a woman wearing a brilliantly colored light muslin. A five-colored ray circulated around her. However, her long black hair was wantonly swept through the air. Her face was covered in a layer of faint mist, preventing people from seeing what exactly she looked like. However, that trace of hazy outline that could be seen made people feel as if she could be best described with a single word.

Goddess!

At this moment, she was floating in mid-air, gazing at the distant Green Cloud Continent.

......

This was a mansion, an extravagant mansion. A mansion that took up as much as ten kilometres of space in the most golden location of Heavenly River City. You wouldn't be able to find another mansion such as this in the Heavenly River City.

“Grandpa, the energy that skyrocketed just now must have originated from the Green Cloud Continent, right?” A teenager that looked like he was in his 20's said to an old man wearing traditional garb.

The young man had expensive Golden Silk Cloth clothing all across his body. The outline on his face looked as if it was something that had been sculpted. He looked both handsome and masculine. His eyes looked gentle, but at the same time, didn't seem to lack in aggressiveness. His two sharp and thick eyebrows added three additional points to his appearance.

Even though the old man looked quite old, he felt more like a normal old man. He had a pair of kind eyebrows, and a pair of pleasant eyes. His white eyebrows hung down by about an inch, and both of his blue-green eyes seemed to hold evidence of him living for an extremely long time.

“Hehe, good Hao Er, you were actually able to sense this energy. Not bad. Can you sense what kind of energy it is?” The old man smiled as he spoke.

The teenager smiled bitterly as he shook his head, “I can't. I can only faintly sense an energy fluctuation, which seems to be coming from far away—from the Green Cloud Continent. That's why I was able to determine that the aura was really powerful.”

“This is a kind of rebellious aura that seems to be challenging the heaven. Else, it wouldn't have been transmitted this far! Unfortunately, it's still lacking a bit of fire power.”

......

The grand ancestors of the Heavenly Palace abruptly opened of their eyes. After that, they also closed their now-bright eyes very quickly. Their face went back to their usual calm look very quickly, but not before a shocked expression flashed across their face.

Within one thousand kilometres, a lot of Demonic Beasts were extremely scared by the heaven-shaking roar, to the point that they started whimpering on the ground. Under this quiet night sky, a lot of people were suddenly frightened and woke up. All of them looked in the direction of where the roar came from in shock.

......

Qing Shui anxiously looked around him. He kept on operating his spiritual sense in order to feel his surroundings. There were constant noises of both demonic and wild beasts escaping coming from his surroundings.

He then looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar that was currently surrounded by an enormous bright light. What Qing Shui was concerned about was that this would provoke powerful demonic beasts, and also a few hermit sages.

Qing Shui wasn't foolish. Now that he knew about the unusualness of the Diamond Demonic Boar, he didn't want to reveal all of his strength at such an early stage.

That's why he anxiously looked around, and paced back and forth restlessly.

461 - Chapter 461 - Consumption of the Beast Pill! The Monstrous Aura which shook the Nine Continents!

AST 462 Transformation, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Monstrous Abilities

About an hour later, Qing Shui noticed that no one had come over! There were no demonic beasts either!

He thought about it for a little while before dismissing it. Who would be so foolish to seek out such a powerful beast roar? Would that not just be signing your own death certificate? Qing Shui thought about his own anxiety earlier and believed he was being too careful. But well, there were still those who were not afraid of death, so it would be better to exercise more caution.

Qing Shui had felt all along that that ball of Qi in his Dan Tian was already quite big to begin with, but it was still gradually increasing. However, the law of diminishing returns gradually set in. Qing Shui knew that the awakening of the Diamond Demonic Bear's latent potential would be completed soon as well.

Qing Shui looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar that was in the bag. Inadvertently, its gleam had grown brighter, as if it was a large rainbow-colored egg. It had a length of ten meters, shining out colorful lights, and was an amazing sight.

Qing Shui felt that the growth of the ball of Qi in his Dan Tian had ceased. He could deduce it was now two times bigger than if he were to add up the sizes of the previous two times it grew.

He had wanted to absorb it here, but eventually dismissed this thought. Qing Shui kept having the feeling that it was not safe to stay here for long, which was why he was waiting for the Diamond Demonic Boar to be fully awakened!

The colorful lights gradually faded, but the Diamond Demonic Boar that appeared before Qing Shui stunned him!

This was no longer the Diamond Demonic Boar it once was...

Its body was still golden-colored, giving off a semblance of the purest gold. Its body was over four meters long, its height over two meters. Qing Shui would probably not be able to touch its back even if he reached out with his hands.

Even its width was about two meters. It was like a golden castle, very astonishing, and looked very strong. There would be no one who would say that it did not look nice. It was a beauty transcending the traditional views towards beauty.

When Qing Shui saw the face of the Diamond Demonic Boar, he was stunned once again!

That nose, which was about his height...

Ears about one meter...

Qing Shui thought of the image that appeared in the elephant form in his consciousness, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and looked towards the Diamond Demonic Boar before him.

Was this not the Diamond Gigantic Elephant that could fly, dig into the ground, and go into the water, just a few times smaller in size?

"Diamond Gigantic Elephant?" Qing Shui looked helplessly towards the Diamond Demonic Boar, which had spontaneously grown many times in size!

The fully awakened Diamond Demonic Boar, or rather, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, ran joyfully towards Qing Shui. It laid down on the floor, rubbing against Qing Shui affectionately. Even if it was on the ground, it was in no way shorter than Qing Shui. Although its height was slightly over two meters, with those thick limbs supporting that tremendous body, even if it laid down on the ground, it would still be at about Qing Shui's height!

"Hahaha..."

Qing Shui suddenly broke into hysterical laughter, to the extent that tears were gathering in his eyes!

To think that the awakened Diamond Demonic Boar would evolve into a Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

To think that a boar would have the blood of an elephant!

Qing Shui had heard about this before. In his previous life, Qing Shui had heard about some weird news, one of which was about a female pig giving birth to an elephant.

It was said that that female pig had given birth to 13 piglets. One of these piglets refused to eat anything, nor was it afraid of strangers. It was very active, with ears much bigger than an average piglet, and its nose was also longer. It looked very cute, but it was a pity that it died only after half a day. However, someone from the Zoological Society had passed by. And after bringing it back for examinations, they found out that it had the genes of elephants...

Qing Shui reached out his hand to pat the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's big head, smiling in satisfaction!

A Diamond Gigantic Elephant equal to a grade 9 Martial King!

Even after it had taken 5 Beast Pills, it had only managed to reach the level of grade 2 Martial King. But after its talent had awakened, or rather, after its bloodline had awakened, it was a evolution of the bloodline, allowing it to soar up to become a grade 9 Martial King.

A Diamond Gigantic Elephant that had the strength of a grade 9 Martial King!

Even Qing Shui could not help but feel jealous. It was because he had sensed the Diamond Demonic Boar's abilities.

Resistance to strength of four countries worth!

Attacking powers of two countries worth!

This was a diamond, an unbreakable diamond!

This was the ninth grade of a Martial King.

Qing Shui thought of how he was going to venture into the Flowerfruit Mountain. He had never thought that the Diamond Demonic Boar had directly evolved into a Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He was just unsure if it had fully comprehended the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's abilities yet.

Just the thought of this made him a bit excited!

He used his Spiritual Sense to call out to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

At that moment, Qing Shui discovered that his connection with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was closer than before. It might be because of the constant feedback of energy from it.

With a flash, Qing Shui suddenly saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's abilities!

They were exactly the same as the supporting techniques Qing Shui had seen in his consciousness in the past! He could see the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's ability!...

With one look, Qing Shui was brimming with immense surprise and joy!

Diamond Qi!

The first one Qing Shui saw was Diamond Qi!

Diamond Qi: Diamond Gigantic Elephant's passive technique. No need to intentionally activate. Increases attacking powers by onefold! Cannot level up!

Diamond Protection: Diamond Gigantic Elephant's passive technique. Increases one's defence by onefold! Cannot level up!

Mighty Elephant Dash: Diamond Gigantic Elephant's passive technique. No need to intentionally activate. Increases running speed by onefold! Cannot level up!

Mighty Elephant Stomp: Diamond Gigantic Elephant's active technique. Requires Core Qi from the Core! The tremendous mighty elephant can stomp fiercely on the ground; with a loud bellow, its aura and strength can be enhanced. When on the ground, it can bring out two times its original strength. Can level up!

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness: Diamond Gigantic Elephant's active technique. Requires Core Qi from the Core! During collisions, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's attacking powers can be increased by 50%, not stackable with Diamond Qi. Can level up!

Reading on, Qing Shui saw that everything else was in grey, undisplayed. However, he knew that these skills could be attained in the future. As the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's cultivation level increases, its comprehension and level in these techniques would increase. After all, they were all the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's skills.

Qing Shui could not help but feel jealous. The good thing was that this was his own demonic beast. Just the Diamond Qi alone could increase the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength by onefold when his own strength was only increased by 50%. This was even after he had dedicated long hours into his training. And if he did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would not even be able to achieve this!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Diamond Qi was a passive technique and would automatically provide enhancement when it attacks, runs or moves. It would also not deplete its Core Qi.

Offensive ability of 2 countries worth. It had increased by onefold right off the bat, joining among the ranks of strong warriors in the Greencloud Continent. It was a pity that it only increased the offensive might, but that alone was monstrous enough.

Diamond Protection. Qing Shui wanted to laugh when he saw this. It increased the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's defence by onefold just like that. A resistance to attacks of 8 countries worth would allow him to do whatever he wishes in the Greencloud Continent. However, that might not be applicable if they were to come into contact with other unknown demonic beasts. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's level was only at the Peak Martial King level amongst demonic beasts.

However, the progress of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was tremendous. Moreover, it was only at grade 9 Martial King at present. There were still plenty of room for improvement!

Its Mighty Elephant Stomp was also the same as his. In fact, the other things were also almost the same. This let Qing Shui understand that the elephant form he was learning was still very powerful.

Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Mighty Elephant's Recklessness increased its attack powers by 500%. It was not stackable with its Diamond Qi and could be leveled up. Take now for example, the Mighty Elephant's Recklessness could increase the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength of one country. When it displayed the Mighty Elephant's Recklessness, its strength could be increased to 5 countries worth.

This was also the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strongest attack at the moment!

What made Qing Shui most jealous was its defence!

The ability to resist against 8 countries worth of raw damage!

Just the thought of it made Qing Shui feel that it was truly inconceivable. Although it was under the enhancement of the Diamond Protection, what was most important was that the Diamond Protection was a passive technique. Passive techniques would yield nigh-exponential results as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's cultivation level increases. This was how terrifying passive techniques were.

Qing Shui quickly put his evolved Diamond Gigantic Elephant into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and followed suit. When the Fire Bird saw Qing Shui, it cried out happily. But when it saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it was obviously on guard against it.

Thankfully, Qing Shui was there and they did not engage in battle. The Fire Bird was not a match for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, but the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could not fly and therefore not do anything to it either.

Qing Shui called for the Fire Bird and dashed out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after getting on.

He went back to his room without saying a word. Looking at the time, Qing Shui knew that he would not be able to sleep anymore. He washed up and then took out the treasure map of the Flowerfruit Mountain.

Qing Shui felt that the beast parchment used to make the treasure map stemmed from a Martial Saint level demonic beast. Looking at the size of it, Qing Shui planned to use it for talisman drawing after getting his hands on the treasure.

The effects of the talismans should be better if a Martial Saint level demonic beast's' hide is used!

Qing Shui looked at this treasure map. He was set on the location, Flowerfruit Mountain. It was one of the most dangerous places in Greencloud Continent, and although not comparable to the Giant Beasts Mountains, it was listed among the top three most dangerous places in Greencloud Continent.

After taking a look for a while, Qing Shui took out the second treasure map.

This was a vast world. Qing Shui looked at the drawing on the treasure map and inferred that the skill of the artist was by no means inferior to the Art Maestro, especially in the grasp he had of setting up such striking, natural sceneries.

The map was really lifelike, and there was a wide river in the drawing. The splattering waves from the river conveyed unbridled hostility. One side of the riverbank was a flat land. An endless, vast land.

The setting sun hung on the horizon in the west. Judging from the flow of the waves, Qing Shui could tell that the river flowed from the south to the north.

Mountains lay in the east side. Qing Shui could tell that the mountains were very tall, as if they had pierced through the clouds. Most importantly, the rocks were red-colored. This made Qing Shui beside himself with joy. He could tell that there were clusters of flames all over the mountain.

On the flatland in the west, there was a forest with the semblance of a spreading fire. The trees were not especially tall or flourishing but looked more like a host of withering trees. Qing Shui could feel from the drawing that these sparse trees were brimming with vitality.

"What place is this? Flaming mountains and crimson red trees?"

Qing Shui took a very long look at it but could not figure out where the place was. It seemed like he could only ask other people in the future where such places were located. By right, there should not be many places like this, which would narrow down the search.

It was just that Qing Shui could not tell where the treasure in this treasure map was located. In the river? In the mountain? Or was it in the forests?

Qing Shui gave up on it after thinking about it for a while. It had also started to get cold. Qing Shui walked out. Another wonderful day had arrived! He walked towards the square.

462 - Chapter 462 - Transformation, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Monstrous Abilities

Qing Shui got up early in the morning and did not see anyone around!

He went to the place he usually frequented and began to circulate his Qi. He found out that the ball of Qi in his Dantian had yet to be absorbed. This was the blob of Qi that grew as a result of the Diamond Demonic Boar undergoing the Blood Awakening after eating the Beast Pills.

Feeling that the Qi Ball was larger by at least three times, Qing Shui slowly used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to surround it and circulate his Qi through it.

“Snap!”

Although it took longer than the previous time, he managed to break apart the Qi ball faster, immediately feeling a flood of huge energy pouring into his Dantian and meridians.

Adding the strength gained from the Diamond Demonic Boar eating the Beast Pills, he had about 11.5 million Jin of strength and 30 million Jin of defense at his disposal.

Qing Shui had found that his defense had risen by more than 1 country, which made him burst with excitement!

This way of measuring defence was not a limit to his resilience. It was more-so a concept. For example, if Qing Shui had the defense of 1 country, then the incurrence of 1 country or less total force would not be able to break past his defense at all.

That was why Qing Shui laughed earlier. Within the Greencloud Continent, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the ability to keep pressing forward through any obstacle. Even the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace would not be able to break past its defense.

However, even with a higher defense, there would be some weak points, such as the eyes, brain, abdomen or even weakness to poison. Ergo, it did not mean that cultivators with inferior strength were helpless against the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

There were many ways to kill. In the World of the Nine Continents, experts die in droves; some in a ridiculous manner and many in the hands of women.

Qing Shui thought about his current strength. His body's strength had already reached 115 million Jin of strength, so he could not help but look back and feel slightly emotional.

Qing Shui knew it was very difficult to experience this kind of explosive growth again. The boons that the Diamond Demonic Boar brought to him were huge, and just considering the increase in defense alone had almost resulted in effects equal to those of the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Pellet.

In the near foreseeable future, Qing Shui felt that he had to spend a long to familiarize himself with his current level of power. It was a good thing he had the Realm of Minute Subtlety, which made him feel that it would not be too hard to delicately utilize his strength.

Facing the east, Qing Shui began his morning training!

Taichi Fist! Qing Shui felt that this Taichi Fist would greatly assist him in familiarizing with his newfound strength.

Nature Energy!

When Qing Shui slowly practiced the Taichi Fist, save for Nature Energy, he would deliberately avoid circulate any other kind of Qi. But the Ancient Strengthening Technique automatically circulated itself. Although it was slow, it was very powerful, especially since it inhabited the Frenzied Bull's Strength and many other kinds of Qi.

"Bang!"

There was the continuous sound of explosions in the air. The slow movements could actually have an explosive effect. However, what Qing Shui was practicing was his state of mind, a kind of mental state.

The 24 styles of Taichi. Qing Shui had lost count of the number of times he had practiced to reach his current One with Heaven stage.

Practice makes perfect; when familiar to a certain extent, it could be like a divine technique. Currently, the Taichi Fist had become formless, but the basics still conformed to the 24 styles of Taichi.

Sticky Hands!

Within a single breath, he practiced a few rounds of the Taichi fist. Whenever he expelled a long breath, he would feel invigorated, and a cooling Qi poured into his acupoints.

He felt the Nature Energy grow stronger by a bit!

Qing Shui was giddy with excitement, the joy in his heart indescribable.

At this moment, the square started filling up with people. All of them got up early to practice, some alone, some in small groups, and even some in large groups.

It wasn't long before there were faint piercing sounds, reminiscent of a cross between metallic screeching and a bird's song, clear and pleasing to the ear. In the midst of the noise, there was a semblance of harmony with nature.

Qing Shui closed his eyes. But through his Spiritual Sense, he imprinted the images of the surround people into his mind. When he came across a certain graceful woman, he opened his eyes.

Gongsun Jianwu!

She was clad in black, with an exaggerated chest and butt; a pair of attractive, flirtatious eyes; long and dense black eyebrows; and a petite nose that was slightly tilted, all of which coalesced into a sexy whole.

When Qing Shui saw her, lustful thoughts surface in his mind!

Qinghan Ye had a charm that exuded from her blood, a typical type of charm, whereas Huoyun Liu-Li had an attractiveness that oozed from her very bones. But this woman in front of him was like a fox. There was an undisguised attraction of the flesh.

Qing Shui admitted that she was capable of rapidly setting a man's blood aboil. As she took light steps towards him, a magnetic sway suffused her every motion, the figure outline by her slender waist tempting any man into wanting to grab ahold of her.

Qing Shui preferred women with this kind of look, but he would subconsciously still reject such a woman. He knew she was the personification of a femme fatale, one that men would wage wars for.

Because anyone who could obtain such a woman would think of sleeping with her repeatedly.

Qing Shui felt that such a woman was not reliable. The image Qing Shui had of fickle women as mentioned in books were precisely such a woman. Although there was no basis to such a conclusion, there was still some some rationale to it.

A woman like Gongsun Jianwu, not considering if she was pure or coquettish, nor her inner beauty, just based on her external appearance, she would not have a lack of handsome, capable and especially conniving men vying for her attention.

If one frequents the river, how can your shoes not get wet? A beautiful woman was the most dangerous, one could not let their guard down.

Qing Shui regarded Gongsun Jianwu as she halted two meters away from him while smiling, her foxy eyes inadvertently trying to pull him in with their beautiful, alluring glance at him.

Qing Shui had seen peach blossom eyes and foxy eyes before in a book, but he had never seen it in person before. He was always of the opinion that they were used to describe women bereft of virtue. Furthermore, he did not feel that they sounded particularly pleasant to be around. However, now that he had seen Qinghan Ye and Gongsun Jianwu, he realized that they were very attractive, to a soul-shaking degree.

Bright and intelligent eyes with distinctly black pupils and pitch-black eyebrows glittered before him, a trace of gentleness flickering within the morass of sexiness.

“Thank you!”

This was the first thing Gongsun Jianwu said!

“What for?” Qing Shui was a little confused!

"Because you made Jianyun grow up!"

Qing Shui recalled that slightly conceited Shi Clan young master, back when he approached Qing Shui to learn the Taichi fist. It was the start of him maturing, changing for the better.

“There is no need to thank me. He behaved in that manner because of the environment he grew up in. Even if he did not follow me, he would change as well. It was just a matter of time.” Qing Shui laughed, but his words could not be truer. ...

“Right, I have already found someone whom I like. I am very happy now,” Gongsun Jianwu looked on at Qing Shui and said, smiling.

"Congratulations!"

Qing Shui was not surprised. The interaction between the two of them was very minimal. Were one to consider the time Qing Shui had been absent, the good feelings from then would surely have passed.

Qing Shui did not exude sexiness, neither did he have a flirtatious aura around him, nor would there be beauties from everywhere trying to marry him.

When Qing Shui thought of how he could not even woo any of the women around him, he felt depressed. He did not feel like giving up, but perhaps he would end up not succeeding to the very last moment.

Moreover, everything was fragile in the face of time! For this to happen to Gongsun Jianwu, it could be considered to be a very normal outcome. Qing Shui truly blessed her from his heart.

“Thank you, I also wished to say that getting to know you made me very happy. You have allowed me to learn many things!”

Qing Shui was a little confused. He couldn't figure out what he had let her learn, but he had always contradicted her, so could that be it?

Gongsun Jianwu left. Qing Shui watched as her figure gradually disappeared and realized that she did not have much of an emotional impact on him.

In one's life, one would meet many people. When old friends leave, new friends will come. As for people who always stick by your side, regardless of the situation, they were your family.

In his past life, from his companions when young to his classmates in school, to his colleagues at work and friends from the otherwise, there were many of them, but the ones that stayed in contact were few. It felt like he was going through the same stages of life.

It does not matter how close they were in the past, even an ex-girlfriend, whom he shared a bed with, after they broke up as a results of many reasons, would be forgotten. Although he would occasionally miss her from the bottom of his soul, it was in the past. People change, leaving behind only a trace of memory. When there is nothing else to do, one can calm down and think about it!

Life has a lot of joys and sorrows. We must learn to adapt and get used to it, but that is easier said than done!

To leave a person is easy, but to forget a person required a lifetime!

Gongsun Jianwu's departure did not cause Qing Shui to feel anything, because she had never existed in his heart, only serving the purpose of making him realize something.

If Canghai Mingyou and Huoyun Liu-Li were to leave him, would he be this calm?

From Mingyue Gelou's departure alone, he knew the answer!

Shi Qingzhuang was Qing Shui's fiance. She would definitely not tolerate sharing her man, and there was also the Wenren Wu-shuang and Zhuqing pair. Qing Shui tried to think of who he could give up......

But if he wanted to obtain all of them, it would not be easy!

“They started fighting......”

.......

Traces of chaotic voices were heard. Qing Shui realized the sky was already bright, and it was not known when, but the Square was already filled with people. The voices came from in front of him, about 100 meters away.

“Yan Ling`er, within the Starmoon Hall, there is no one who has dared to slap me until now. It is your fortune that this young master, I, took an interest in you, yet you dared to hit me. Even if the heavenly king came, you have to compensate me.”

Qing Shui only intended to practice the Taichi Fist for one more round before taking his leave. He was usually uninterested in these kinds of conflicts, but that was up until he heard Yan Ling'er's name, and heard the arrogant voice of the one known as Feng Yunyang.

“Who dares to be so arrogant? Is he an idiot or earthshaking expert?” Qing shui could not understand these people - were they brainless or was it to show off? Or maybe it was a form of venting one's feelings?

Regardless, even if the Yan Clan was involved, this exquisite girl had no relations to him. Qing Shui slowly walked towards the crowd.

“What a sin! This Feng Yunyang is using the Feng Clan's power to throw his weight around. Why is there no one stopping him!”

“Stop him? Who is going to? Don't you know that the Feng Clan is the strongest Clan of the Starmoon Hall? They have a big bunch of supreme elders, so who is going to offend them?” A middle-aged man sighed despondently.

“He can just misbehave like this in the Heavenly Palace?” A puerile youth said. He was a handsome genius, but his eyes revealed him to be in the midst of internal turmoil.

“The world is as such. There is no equality. He has a strong backing, so whatever he has done, he does not have the face the consequences. The members of his clan will naturally smooth things over, and as time goes by, no one will dare to antagonize him.” the middle-aged man said as he knitted his thick eyebrows.

......

“In your dreams!”

A familiar voice was transmitted to Qing Shui's ear!

Concurrently, Qing Shui already arrived at the side, the discussions by the surrounding people also within earshot. Qing Shui knew about the Feng Clan - this Feng Clan had nothing to do with the Feng Clan of Starday Hall, but the Feng Clan of Starmoon Hall was the clan with the largest reputation.

It was a pity that aside from a few people, no one knew that Wuji's grandfather was the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace, or else Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji would not be in such a situation in the Starmoon Hall.

Qing Shui saw Yan Ling`er. At present, she was pale-faced while looking at the man in front of her. She bit her bottom lip, her frustration overt.

Opposite Yan Linger stood a young man in his thirties with fair skin, red phoenix eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips, but his appearance had a semblance far from natural, giving off a feeling that chilled to the bone

[TL noted: red phoenix eyes - eyes whose outer corners incline upwards]

Behind Qing Shui stood about ten people. All of them had a playful look on their face while looking at Yan Ling`er. It looked indescribably wretched, even arrogant.

“Brother Yang, let us all have fun together. What do you say?” A tall, muscular man looked at Feng Yunyang and laughed.

“It's just a woman. When there is fortune, we should all have a part in it!” Feng Yunyang said stylishly.

“Brother Yang is very bold!”

......

Qing Shui's face unnaturally contorted with a trace of mockery. If it was a year ago, he would take the Feng Clan into consideration. The Feng Clan of the Starmoon Hall had the ability to destroy him easily back then. But now, the situation had changed. Above all, he now had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

There was no need for him to fear anyone in Starmoon Hall. With the extraordinary people behind him, Qing Shui had no need to compromise with these wretches. He had the backing of the Golden Throne Palace, whom he was particularly good friends with; the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, whom had saved him twice before; and mostly importantly, the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace.

Furthermore, His personal strength was not be trifled with either!

“Brother Yang, let me help you capture this young lass today. I guarantee that she will be intact and unharmed!”

463 - Chapter 463 - Strength, Gongsun Jianwu

“Brother Yang, I will grab this girl for you. She will not be harmed, I promise!” The skinny man who seemed to be around 30 years old had a pair of unruly eyebrows, triangular-shaped eyes, extremely bulbous nose, and thick lips. He could be described as a stereotypical ugly man.

“Haha, when Lang Yin gets his hands on her, she won't even have the strength to commit suicide!” A fat guy behind Lang Yin snickered.

Normally, fat people would look sincere and honest, with smiles on their faces like a laughing buddha. However, this fat person displayed a ruthlessness smile on his face, which was awfully creepy, especially when he laughed.

“Don't come closer!” Yan Ling`er shouted as she pointed her long sword at Lang Yin.

“Haha, go ahead and shout. It is futile to call for help since they will be defeated instantly by Brother Yang anyway. Be good and come with us. You have nothing to lose if you make us happy. You can have everything you want here in the Starmoon Hall.” A disgusting smirk plastered on Lang Yin's wretched face.

Suddenly, Lang Yin waved his hand and let out a loud wolf howl incorporated with a blast of green essence. The essence was absorbed into Yan Ling`er's body!

“Little girl, even though I haven't completely mastered our Wolf Clan's “Wolf Toxic Gas”, the gas will still greatly affect you. How is it? Do you feel out of control? Don't worry, you will still be conscious of your surrounding.” Lang Yin's smirk became more intense. He extended his crimson tongue and licked around his lips pervertedly. His tongue seemed longer than normal, and it stood out because of its crimson color.

The long crimson tongue was part of the distinctive characteristics of his bloodline. This kind of tongue has a special ability that could boost his sense of smell by 10 folds.

“Don't come near.....” Yan Ling`er pleaded helplessly. Her voice sounded extremely terrified!

The bystanders stood around them in a 10 metre radius. No one dared to stop these hooligans!

“Sigh, looks like this girl is going to be wrecked!”

“What else did you expect, it's so obvious!” One of the bystanders interrupted.

“She wasn't the first, but she won't be the last either. This is sinful!” said an old man in the crowd.

“How could you? What kind of man bullies a girl like that!” A good-looking young man with slanted eyebrows stood forward and shouted.

Qing Shui was surprised that someone would come forward in this type of situation. He could see the young man's real intention from his eyes.

He wanted to be a hero, but not for the reason of justice!

“Kid, I will teach you what it takes to be a real man!” Lang Yin immediately dashed towards the young man!

Lang Yin had always hated men with a handsome appearance. Worst of all, the type of handsome men he hated the most were those who sprouted nonsense about being a real man. Unquestionably, he was a skinny man with a workable “shaft”, albeit smaller than average. He was able to last longer than unexpected, but the women whom he had sexual intercourse with would always ridicule his size. He held onto their disdain inside his heart and kept building up his anger even after he had killed all those women.

“You are not a real man. What is this, I feel nothing. Get up!”

“And you wanted to rape that woman. Don't make me laugh, you don't even have what it takes!”

“What a wimp!”

.........

Lang Yin's eyes slowly turned red. His powers have neither reached the point where he could change parts of his body, nor he could find the medicinal pills to enhance his “shaft”. The constant reminder of his small “shaft” eventually became his source of anxiety.

Unfortunately for this his young man, his words have unwittingly ignited the anguish inside Lang Yin's heart. Lang Yin gave a murderous look at the young man before he swiftly pounced at him. The young man tried to stab Lang Yin as an act of defense, but Lang Yin was fast enough to land a kick while dodging his upper body from the young man's long sword!

The young man was apparently much weaker than Lang Yin, which was why after he managed to dodge Lang Yin's kick, he wasn't flexible enough to anticipate the next strike from Lang Yin - a claw-like assault aimed directly at his chest.

Rip!

The sound of clothes ripping was followed by a gush of blood!

Lang Yin became more excited when he saw blood draining from the young man's chest. The red glow in his eyes have intensified!

“Don't kill me, please don't kill me......” The young man quickly begged for his life!

Lang Yin stopped, but looked at the young man amusingly!

“So you don't want to be a hero anymore?”

“No, I don't want to save her anymore, I don't want to die....” The young man went pale as he tried to reach a compromise for his life.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui gripped the stone in his hands once more and prepared for a window of attack!

“Good, so you don't want to die!” Lang Yin took out a small bottle from his inner chest pocket and poured the contents onto the young man's chest. It seemed to have a healing effect on the wounds as the blood eventually stopped flowing. It wasn't a fatal wound to begin with since Lang Yin did not use his full power to “claw” the young man.

“Thank you so much.....” The young man said nervously. He never thought that a ferocious man would do something like this for him.

“No need, you can thank me later. Didn't you say I wasn't a real man before?” Lang Yin has a playful smile on his face, which sent the young man into a panic mode.

“No, no. You are a real man, and I am not!” The young man was scared because knew his life was being threatened. Lang Yin was a real fright to him.

“Hmm, yes. Since you don't want to be a real man, then I shall grant your wish!”

As soon as Lang Yin finished talking, his playful expression turned more sinister. He stomped his feet in between the young man's legs!

“Crack!”

“AHH....”

The bystanders were shocked. The cracking sound was shuddering to these men!

Qing Shui, however, was calm. He had already prepared himself to save the young man from Lang Yin, regardless whether the young man liked Yan Ling`er or he really stepped forward in the name of justice.

But Qing Shui changed his mind. That man should be responsible for his own choice when he cowardly chose to compromise with the scumbags to save his own life. Qing Shui disliked this kind of behavior from a man like him.

The young man fainted instantly. Lang Yin took the chance and kicked him to the other side.

Plop! He fell on the far end of the ground!

Lang Yin turned around and walked towards Yan Ling`er. He didn't even look at the young man as he fell!...

“Don't come near me, don't you come closer!”

“Save me.....”

“Save your breath, let's go!” Lang Yin smirked as he pounced towards Yan Ling`er!

Twack!

Argh!

Lang Yin who was leaping in the air towards Yan Ling`er suddenly fell to the ground. He let out a terrible cry!

Everything happened in a flash. The bystanders looked at each other with disbelief and shock. Yan Ling`er was the only one looking at Qing Shui's direction with a delighted expression.

“Brother Qing Shui.....”

“Brother Qing Shui?”

“Qing Shui?”

“Indeed it's Qing Shui. Wait, is Qing Shui her brother?”

“This is getting interesting. Qing Shui will completely cripple Lang Yin at this rate. It's questionable whether he will survive from Qing Shui's grasp. Their defeat be the shame to both Lang Clan and Feng Clan.”

......

The bystanders were getting excited, as if someone has found a pot of gold!

At the same time, Feng Yunyang and the others gazed at Qing Shui confusingly. They were well aware of Qing Shui's strength and power, but they weren't as impressed as the bystanders since he was not as strong as Hai Long. After all, Tan Yang mentioned at arena the other day that Qing Shui had barely reached Peak Martial King.

“I am Feng Yunyang from Feng Clan!” He said to Qing Shui in a serious tone.

It was clear what Feng Yunyang was trying to convey to Qing Shui. He was indirectly telling him who they were and what kind of influence they have in the Feng Clan. It was a warning towards Qing Shui so he would think about his next move.

He had a clear message for Qing Shui - would you dare challenge the entire Feng Clan alone?

Qing Shui laughed at himself for falling into this kind of situation numerous times. He understood how important it was to have a clan supporting his back in times of crisis. But he didn't have any, which was why Mingyue Gelou was taken away from him easily.

Qing Shui felt angry and disgust at the threats Feng Yunyang was throwing at him. He didn't need to acknowledge Feng Clan as a dangerous threat since he could depend on his own power, as well as the strength of both Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Qing Shui remained silent and walked towards Yan Ling`er. He stood beside her and started patting her body a few times with his Nature Energy to dispel the toxic essence.

“Brother Qing Shui!” Yan Ling`er didn't cry in front of him last time, but now she was wailing as loud as she could!

Qing Shui didn't know what to do to calm her down. It wasn't easy for a girl like her with no clear background to stay in the Heavenly Palace. She was an exemplary genius like all the disciples in the Heavenly Palace - they were all considered one in a thousand from millions of people in the world.

Her best friend Xi Yue was no longer in the world of living. She would help Yan Ling`er if she was still alive. However, even if Xi Yue was here, she would not be able to help Yan Ling`er since Feng Clan had never once viewed Xi Clan as a potential threat.

The Starmoon Hall Palace Priest had already lost more than half of their rights to interfere with any matters. Cang Wuya belonged in the Heavenly Palace Elder Association, so he would not care for the affairs relating to Starmoon Hall.

The Supreme Elders in Feng Clan would not be able to interfere as well, albeit the assemblage of Supreme Elders in Feng Clan. However, most Elders in the Starmoon Hall were from Feng Clan. One-third of the members in Starmoon Hall comprised of people from Feng Clan despite only covering less than half of the hall.

This was the reason why Feng Clan became so powerful!

However, all that meant nothing to Qing Shui. Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor once told him that the legislation of the Heavenly Palace had specifically formulated the following rule: Members were prohibited to bully the weak and fight inside the palace! The Old Ancestor knew everything about the Heavenly Palace despite his depleting life force.

However, they were allowed to challenge other people!

Feng Yunyang made a huge fuss to apprehend Yan Ling`er because she slapped him in the face. Everyone knew about the rules, but no one dared speak of it.

Favoritism was clearly in the play. These rules were used to control those without the strength to hold their grounds!

“It's alright. Everything is fine now!” Qing Shui gently patted on Yan Ling`er's back!

“I will admit that you are a strong kid. But I advise you to not meddle in other people's business. Trust me, you don't want any trouble with Feng Clan.” The ruthless-looking fat man said sarcastically.

Swish!

Thump!

Qing Shui quickly darted to the side of the fat man as if his silhouette flashed across the area. He used the Tiger Tailwhip Kick on the fat guy and exploded his head, exposing the remains of his brain tissues.

Qing Shui felt the need to kill him savagely because of the malevolent expression in the fat man's eyes. If he was allowed to live, he would only repeat the incident of Situ Clan, causing endless despair and sadness. It was better to finish him off sooner than later.

The bystanders were once again shocked by the sudden situation. Their eyes were wide opened as they couldn't believe that someone would attack a member of Feng Clan, let alone murder! The bloody scenery was a shocking sight to see!

“That was brutal!”

“That was aggressive!”

“So powerful! This is definitely a slap to the people of Feng Clan!”

“Qing Shui is the pride of our Starmoon Hall. I don't want anything to happen to him!” A lady said in a worried tone.

“Sigh. Many people think the rules and regulations of the Heavenly Palace are strict. But no one knows how messy internal conflicts are.”

“Every sect are the same. Strength is everything in this world!”

......

Qing Shui was looking at the bystanders in front of him commentating at the situation. Then he shifted his gaze at Feng Yunyang and said: “I can kill you now, you know.”

464 - Chapter 464 - Heavenly Palace's Internal Corruption, Strength, Conflict

“Do you think that I'm going to kill you right now?”

Qing Shui exuded an overwhelming aura. Feng Yunyang and the rest were forced to take a few steps back. He looked at Qing Shui with a pale face, unable to conceal the fear in his eyes.

Feng Yunyang couldn't help but shiver. After all, he could lose his life any minute now. In this situation, these profligate sons couldn't even withstand the murderous intent that Qing Shui was currently exuding.

Feng Yunyang subconsciously swept his gaze around the surroundings and saw many people mocking him. This incited in him the sudden urge to escape. As the Feng Clan's young master, he had never felt this humiliated before.

“See at how arrogant he was. Now look at how humble he is.”

“Yeah. He had even said something like 'even the arrival of the heavenly king wouldn't suffice as compensation!'” someone added, as if the other insult wasn't severe enough.

“Do you think 'no balls' here will fight like a man for once?”

.........

The endless abuse stabbed deep into Feng Yunyang's heart like a hot knife through butter. His blood immediately boiled. He suddenly lifted his head and glared at Qing Shui.

“If you dare to kill me, the Feng Clan will wipe out your entire clan!”

“You really have a death wish!”

Qing Shui snorted contemptuously and walked nearer Feng Yunyang. His right arm exploded forth so quickly that sparks flared!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

“Hold your horses, mister!” A voice compellingly called out.

A smile broke out on Feng Yunyang's face. “You're gonna get it this time, brat......”

He was stunned before he could even finish his sentence. Qing Shui's palm had landed squarely on his solar plexus!

Plop!

A dull noise thudded, as if a watermelon had been hammered open by a maul!

He was sent flying while blood rained down. A look of disbelief shone in his eyes until his very final breath. It was a pity that he was quickly swallowed up by an abyss of darkness.

Qing Shui had only just now turned around to look at the man who was rushing towards him. This middle-aged man looked ordinary, but was well built. He carried an air of maturity due to the thick eyebrows and big eyes on his square face. It was hard to hate a face like that.

The middle-aged man was surprised to see Qing Shui strike Feng Yunyang down on the spot. He then sighed. “Do you really think you can oppose the Feng Clan?”

The man's voice was laced with both helplessness and a bit of confusion!

“Who are you? Are you telling me that he can't be killed?” Qing Shui asked calmly, essentially emotionless.

“I am the guardian of the Feng Clan. You are a talented man, but you are too impulsive,” the middle-aged man said to Qing Shui, pitying him.

“Then what are you going to do now?” He looked at this guardian of the Feng Clan. Although he didn't know his character in any sort of detail, he could sense his strength.

He was actually at the peak of the Martial King grade, with the strength of nearly two countries!

Qing Shui assumed that the man's position wouldn't be low in the Feng Clan, but he had no idea if he was directly related to the clan. Though having seen the happy expression on Feng Yunyang's face as soon as he saw the middle-aged man, he ought to be directly related to the Feng Clan.

“No matter how abominable the people of the Feng Clan are, he is still one of the Feng Clan. Nobody is allowed to judge or harm the Clan. Since you are brave enough to do this, you have now incurred the wrath of the Feng Clan,” the middle-aged man declared calmly.

Qing Shui had thought that this middle-aged man was someone who appreciated talents and someone who had a sense of righteousness. He didn't expect him to be another person who honored his clan.

But Qing Shui could understand it. In the World of the Nine Continents, strength decided one's influence, and familial ties were above all else. Qing Shui approved of this. He also had nothing to say about pride since they were strong and thus deserved to be proud.

If someone from the Qing Clan had been killed by someone, Qing Shui would also come forward and refuse to allow anyone to harm his clan. So he didn't think that the middle-aged man was doing anything wrong.

But he must be prepared. Prepared to be suppressed. People who were overly proud, or arrogant, wouldn't meet a good end. They would usually die a horrible death.

“Hahaha!” Qing Shui laughed lightly, but his laughter could be heard from afar!

“Why are you laughing?” The middle-aged man couldn't understand and asked in puzzlement about Qing Shui's sudden outburst. It seemed like a sort of release and even had a hint of derangement.

“The Heavenly Palace has turned into this because of the lot of you worthless things. The generations of the Feng Clan is going to stop here.” Qing Shui's voice wasn't loud, yet his statement was carried to many people, instantly making them felt hot-blooded.

“Preposterous!” The middle-aged man both laughed and yelled in righteous indignation and fury.

“Kill him, Uncle Chen!”

“Kill him, Uncle Chen!”

..........

The men who remained shouted to the middle-aged man's name.

“Come. Or else you won't have any other chance,” said the middle-aged man, looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stared at him in disdain. He knew that he couldn't even tell what his strength was. Even so, Qing Shui no longer planned to go easy on him.

A real man should strive to kill!

Qing Shui gradually accelerated the qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulating within his body. The strength in his body had reached a terrifyingly colossal strength of 11.5 million jin!

He didn't even wear his armor or take his weapon out! He hadn't even prepared to use his Heavenly Talisman.

Nature Energy!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Diamond Qi!

Qing Shui didn't plan to fight with his full strength, because his power had already reached 27 million jin. This was the strength of more than two countries, which was more than enough to take care of this middle aged-man before him.

Without speaking further, he sprinted at the middle-aged man!

Tiger Laceration!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui used a basic attack along with the Art of Pursuing the Great Perfection Stage!

Boom!

He didn't budge, but the middle-aged man immediately recoiled a few steps back. The expression on his face changed immediately as he stared at Qing Shui. He knew that he had underestimated this youth who stood before him, and this underestimation might cost him his life.

He felt an uncomfortable heaviness in his legs, as if he had just stepped on extremely sticky tar. Not only that, he also felt as if something very heavy rested on his body.

20% of weight and speed was a very impressive amount. To a peak Martial King, this 20% of speed reduction and weight increase was simply too significant.

Qing Shui didn't even allow him any chances to gasp for breath. The disparities between their speed was beyond comparison. Qing Shui punched out with both of his arms, his attacks raining down like a torrential downpour in a monsoon.

They were not even on the same level in the first place. Qing Shui could easily and completely suppress the middle-aged man with just his brute force. Booming noises were endlessly thundering from the public square.

The middle-aged man was going through unspeakably bitter suffering. The direction of the entire battle had fallen into Qing Shui's hands. He had thought that killing Qing Shui with his own abilities would be as easy as flipping a hand. It seemed that the gap between a cultivator who barely reached the peak of Martial King grade and him was still a great difference.

Qing Shui had been using the Connecting Fist!

He didn't instantly kill the middle-aged man, simply planning to use him as a punching bag first.

Pu!

The middle-aged man finally failed to endure and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

This mouthful of blood clearly sent a obvious message to many. Some were shocked, some were happy, some were anxious; and the people brought here by Feng Yunyang, who were shouting for Qing Shui to be beaten to death earlier, instantly paled.

Qing Shui couldn't care less about anything. His fists continued to strike true one after another without stopping, and they got even faster and harder....

He punched once again with his fist. Like a gigantic fleeing snake that was as quick as lightning, the punch left a long, trailing afterimage in the air.

Energy passed through the back; Back Connecting Longfist Killing Technique!

Bang!

The middle-aged man was once again forced to retreat from the relentless attacks. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and stained the front of his clothes.

Plop!

The middle-aged man crumpled to the floor, motionless. He soaked in a pool of red from the blood that he vomited. As he lay on the floor, it was uncertain if he was dead..

“I will not kill you all today. Take him back and inform them that I, Qing Shui, will personally go to the Feng Clan in three days. You can tell them that the purpose of me going over is for a visit or you can say it is to wipe out the Feng Clan!” Qing Shui said without looking at those few other people.

“How strong! This is what I call a man!” A curvy woman sighed, infatuated with Qing Shui.

“The Feng Clan is a large, prestigious, and influential clan. The skills of the experts within the clan are as high as the clouds. Qing Shui is still too young. To knock on their door is to throw away his life.” An elderly man with a beard also sighed, though for different reasons.

“Why doesn't such a talented man like Qing Shui have an influential figure supporting him?” an elderly man questioned pitiably.

.........

“Thank you, Brother Qing Shui!”

Yan Ling'er expressed her gratitude to Qing Shui happily after he left the arena.

Qing Shui let out a sigh. He didn't know what to say.

“Brother Qing Shui, I'm so sorry. It's because of me that you and the Feng Clan...” Tears welled up in Yang Ling'er's eyes.

“It's not because of you. Don't think too much. I have only conveniently saved you. I am not afraid of the Feng Clan at all. If I were, I wouldn't have saved you in the first place.” Qing Shui said flatly.

Devastated, despair flashed across Yan Ling'er's eyes. But she still forced out a smile for Qing Shui!

“Alright, I'm leaving. I think no one will dare to bully you again in the future,” Qing Shui told Yan Ling'er indifferently.

“Brother Qing Shui...”

“Anything else?” Qing Shui stopped in his tracks, he couldn't bear to look at this lonely lass.

“Never mind!” Yang Ling'er never said anything in the end. Her once beating heart was completely crushed.

For some reason, Qing Shui looked back and glanced at that lonely silhouette that was leaving silently after he took a few steps. He didn't feel any better in his heart either; it was a little painful. He was able to treat Qing Bei nicely. Why couldn't he treat her the same way too?

“What am I still so bothered about?”

“It's over and I was the one who let them off that time. Moreover, they didn't even do anything wrong and had even taken care of Qing Qing for a bit. What more do I still wish for?”

“If they are outsiders and have helped Qing Qing before, I should even personally visit their residence to pay my respects, just like what I did for that Guo Polu.”

“Is it because they are part of the Yan Clan?”

“Why is it usually so easy to forgive people who are not your close relatives but when it instead comes to your own relatives, you would hurt them even if doing so hurts yourself?”

Qing Shui didn't know if what he felt was normal for others!

While he headed towards Cang Wuya's residence, news of the recent incident spread like wildfire throughout the Heavenly Palace. After all, it was a challenge issued by one person to an entire clan. Everyone was aware of the large disparities in strength between this person and the clan, yet he still went on to issue the challenge with just his abilities alone.

Wild conjectures were flying everywhere!

Some believed that Qing Shui had a powerful supporter behind the scenes, some said that he was a madman...

Qing Shui had arrived at Cang Wuya's residence!

He was surprised to discover that Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang were all there despite it still being early in the afternoon. All of them were looking at Qing Shui anxiously!

“Qing Shui, how can you be foolish enough to challenge the Feng Clan?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked worriedly, and quickly walked over.

The others looked at him similarly frowning, but didn't say anything.

“It will be fine. Don't worry,” Qing Shui chuckled.

“How would it be fine? There are many Supreme Elders within the Feng Clan. How will you be fine?” Huoyun Liu-Li questioned him doubtfully.

Qing Shui was actually establishing his dominance with this. It was a message to others that no one was allowed to harm anyone related to him.

“You can ask Old Man. Ask him if I'll be fine,” Qing Shui told her with a smile.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Cang Wuya skeptically. She wanted to hear the opinions of this elder because he was the strongest among them.

“Liu-Li, my lass. Qing Shui wouldn't normally do something he has no confidence in. He must have his own reason or reasons for doing this. Today, he needs to make us believe he will be fine. What do you say?” Cang Wuya smiled, even though he was still worried.

“All right!”

Everyone once again directed their gaze on Qing Shui!

Qing Shui nodded with a smile and then walked to his bedroom.

He entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

Putting on the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, and with the Big Dipper Sword in his hands, he slapped a piece of Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman on his body!

He exited the realm and slowly made his way downstairs!

Nature Energy!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Big Dipper Sword!

Golden-Ringed Battle Armor!

Diamond Qi!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

.........

Qing Shui gradually circulated all the aura in his body, including techniques that raised qi aura, such as the Core Qi Technique and Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains!

His body already possessed 11.5 million jin of colossal strength. With these additional effects, his strength was immediately raised to the amount of three and half countries or even close to four countries!

The strength of nearly four countries!

In addition to those qi auras, it was no less powerful than the strength of four countries!

This was the peak of Qing Shui's current strength, achieved with the help of a weapon, armor and a Godly Force Talisman. If he could have a breakthrough in his Upper Dantian, he would be able to successfully achieve the strength of four countries.

Soon. Qing Shui knew it would happen very soon. Qing Shui had said to visit in three days because he was actually waiting for his Upper Dantian to bear the Heavenly Dan. He had a feeling that he would have a higher chance with more time.

Speaking of the upper Dantian, Qing Shui had been polishing his Ancient Strengthening Technique. He didn't know if he would be able to cultivate the Upper Dantian and Middle Dantian in the end, but for now, he actually needed to cultivate the Upper Dantian in advance.

“If, at that time, my Ancient Strengthening Technique cultivates with the Upper Dantian and the Middle Dantian, would they compete against each other or fuse together?” Qing Shui mulled.

The moment Qing Shui released his qi aura invisibly, on the second floor, expressions of astonishment appeared on Cang Wuya's and Fei Wuji's faces. They could feel the powerful qi aura.

Cang Wuya's strength was at the level of three countries. To raise one's strength beyond the level of three countries was an extremely difficult task. This was because the cultivators of three countries had usually taken medicinal pills that aided in raising cultivation, including those widely recognised precious cultivation enhancement pills. Otherwise, they wouldn't be able to reach the strength of three countries in the first place.

But now, Cang Wuya clearly felt that Qing Shui's strength had surpassed his own by leaps and bounds. As they said, the strength of one country could easily suppress another. The gap of one country was the difference between heaven and earth.

“What's wrong with you, Grandfather?” Canghai Mingyue couldn't help but ask after seeing the expression on Cang Wuya's face. Cultivators below the strength of peak Martial King were unable to sense the terrifying aura of Qing Shui because the aura that he was exuding wasn't specifically directed at anyone.

At this moment, Qing Shui slowly made his way downstairs!

465 - Chapter 465 - A Real Man Should Strive To Kill: Provoking the Feng Clan

AST 466 Feng Clan's Expert, Qing Shui's Current Level

Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji would never have expected that Qing Shui would have such terrifying progress. They suddenly recalled how his he had suddenly made great progress after he had gone to visit the Old Ancestor. Once they connected to the Old Ancestor, everything seemed to be natural.

"Hahaha, alright, but Qing Shui, you still have to be careful. When the time comes, we'll root for you. This old man is nothing much, but I still have a few friends who are not bad." Cang Wuya smiled and said.

Qing Shui smiled. He knew that Old Master Cang had smiled because of his great progress. If Qing Shui was only at this level, he would not have dared to challenge Feng Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui knew that although the Old Master had said that it was alright, he would not let him challenge Feng Clan.

But Qing Shui still had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. With it, Qing Shui felt that things were much easier.

Even though this heaven-defying mutated beast was still young, it was already a terrifying existence in Greencloud Continent!

Qing Shui looked forward to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's growth. In his consciousness, he knew that this Diamond Gigantic Elephant could grow up to over 30 meters long, over 10 meters high, in its adult phase, akin to a small mountain. It would be able to soar through the air and dig into the ground. It was an existence which was strong enough to match up to a dragon. It was rumored that dragons and phoenixes existed in the world of the nine continents. They were all legendary existences.

Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji did not ask much. It was because when the Old Ancestor was involved, they would not ask. However, they were still slightly worried.

"Qing Shui, amongst those Supreme Elders in Feng Clan, there's one whose level was about 4 countries worth. Are you confident?" Cang Wuya recalled Feng Clan's old fogey, Feng Shamo!

"The powers of 4 countries?" Qing Shui was astonished as well. He had expected Feng Clan's Supreme Elders to be slightly stronger, but to be around 3 countries worth of strength. He had also thought of the possibility that there might be those at Peak Martial King who had 4 countries worth of strength, but eventually dismissed the thought.

It was because even the Old Ancestor was only at 5.5 countries level!

"That's right, he's called Feng Shamo. Although he's no longer Feng Clan's clan head, he holds greater authority that the clan head himself and he is Feng Clan's support. In the whole Heavenly Palace, other than the Old Ancestor, this old fellow is considered one of the strongest Peak Martial Kings. Another thing about him was that he is defensive for those closer to him!"

Qing Shui thought of how Feng Clan's descendents always threw their weight around but no one dared to stand up to them. He also understood why they had said that they were from Feng Clan after they knew who he was.

Fei Wuji's expression had been very weird and his thoughts were churning very fast. He exchanged a glance with Cang Wuya, as if he wanted to say something but eventually did not.

Qing Shui saw the whole scene and he smiled towards Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, saying, "Old Master, Martial Uncle Fei, there's no need to trouble the Old Ancestor. I can settle this myself. Rest assured. I'll not joke with my life on the line."

Cang Wuya smiled helplessly and then gradually said, "Qing Shui, even if you're now at the level of 4 countries, you still won't be Feng Shamo's opponent despite that you're both at the same level."

Cang Wuya knew of how that old fellow had cultivated for hundreds of years, and was not someone which Qing Shui, who had received a sudden boost in his level, could be a match for. It was just that he was not aware that Qing Shui had the heaven-defying treasure, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

"Old Master, I actually have other things to depend on. Please be assured!" Qing Shui thought of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. That thing was an existance which was comparable to a battle fortress and its defence could reach up to 8 countries worth. When it performed the Mighty Elephant's Recklessness, it could have an attacking force of 5 countries and even its normal attack could reach up to 4 countries worth. The only thing that Qing Shui was not pleased about was its Mighty Elephant Stomp which was only at the level of 4 countries. The strength given by the Diamond Qi was not considered as part of its physical strength although it was not much different.

Even Qing Shui did not know if he should be happy or gloomy!

The power of the Diamond Qi was that it could raise Qing Shui's powers by onefold any time. No matter what level Qing Shui's cultivation increased to, it would always be able to increase the attacking force by onefold.

But while it could be used on any technique, it would not increase the strength of his body.

In the long term, this was considered reasonable. Thinking back, Qing Shui felt that this passive technique was the most monstrous of them all.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked towards the others before turning to Qing Shui and said, "Qing Shui, just let us be fully assured. Let us see what it is that's giving you so much confidence."

Qing Shui knew that they would have to know about it sooner or later. Moreover, these people were considered his kin, thus it was no big deal to let them have a look at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In addition, not much was known about this creature. Although there was also golden elephants in the world of the nine continents, there were many variations of them of different sizes. Qing Shui's Diamond Gigantic Elephant could possibly give others the impression that this was a half-grown golden elephant. Therefore, they might not attract too much attention. They would only be astonished about its cultivation level.

"Then let's head outside. You guys will understand after you've seen it for yourself." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Seeing that everyone had smiled and nodded, Qing Shui led everyone outside. He then called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Everyone looked in astonishment at this awe-inspiring golden elephant. However, when Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and even Canghai Mingyue saw it, they appeared as if they had seen something unbelievable.

They were astonished at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's cultivation level. Although they could not sense its true level, they knew that it was very strong. It was an intuition.

Especially for Cang Wuya!

"Qing Shui, this is?" Huoyun Liu-Li did not know when Qing Shui had gotten this golden elephant. He did not even bring it out to the arena during the battle with Tan Yang.

The other people were puzzled as well. What Huoyun Liu-Li asked was what they were curious to find out.

"This is that boar from back then. It's just that it has evolved!" Qing Shui reached out his hand to pat that joyful Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

"What?! It's that small boar which had already evolved once back on the arena?"Now, it was everyone's turn to be surprised. After all, this was truly unbelievable, or rather, it could be said that Qing Shui's luck was too good....

It was not news to hear about demonic beasts evolving, but there were not many people who were able to see it for themselves. Most people only heard it by word of mouth.

Demonic beast's evolution and the awakening of their bloodline. The former refers to the demonic beast getting an overall boost in its abilities, attain higher strength and tenacity, raising the rate of growth.

The former was a rare sign in this world. It was because all the demonic beasts now came from the bloodline of some strong demonic beasts in the very far past. Awakening of the bloodline would be either partial awakening or complete awakening.

Qing Shui's Fire Bird went through partial awakening. It did not turn into that phoenix which rose from the ashes. Now, the Fire Bird had a stronger portion of its blood from the phoenix as compared to before. This was what partial awakening was.

The Diamond Demonic Boar's transformation into the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was considered a full awakening. The Diamond Demonic Boar which had changed to be like a calf was considered a partial awakening.

"Old Master, are you assured now?" Qing Shui chuckled.

"Yours is considered a Peak Martial King demonic beast, but it doesn't mean that it can fend off the whole Feng Clan. What would you do if over ten Peak Martial King cultivators from Feng Clan step forward?" Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui and asked.

"Haha, Old Master, you can try to hit it once with your full prowess." Qing Shui urged Cang Wuya.

"Qing Shui, you must show love to your own demonic beast." Cang Wuya shook his head and said.

Qing Shui: "..."

"Old Master, this golden elephant's attack is considered the lowest amongst the Peak Martial King demonic beasts. But its forte is its defence. There aren't many in Greencloud Continent which can hurt it in the least." Qing Shui explained patiently.

"Not many people can hurt it... Does this mean that its resistance is also 4 countries?" Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui, astonished.

"Old Master is short by half!"

Cang Wuya: "..."

Who was Cang Wuya? With this short analysis, he managed to point out the crux of the problem. There was no one who could break through this golden elephant's defences. Moreover, with its attack prowess, there was no worry for them to win through numbers.

With this sorted out, everyone was not worried anymore. At the same time, they also thought to themselves how lucky Qing Shui was. However, since it was someone they were close to, everyone was happier than Qing Shui himself for his strength.

"Qing Shui, your boar has gone through a second evolution. What is with this? Look at my little rabbit... I don't care, you must help me." Huoyun Liu-Li tugged on Qing Shui's arm and said.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. This lass has thought too highly of him. However, helping her was no problem. He was still left with 70 Beast Pills. He was just not sure if this little thing could be lucky once again.

"I'll give you this. Give it to your rabbit. Whether or not it can evolve will all depend on the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King's luck." Qing Shui chuckled, handing Huoyun Liu-Li all the Beast Pills.

The other time, he had already given one to Canghai Mingyue. He had also given some to Cang Wuya as well as Fei Wuji even though he had not seen their rides before.

"I know of this. There's so many? I'll feed them all to my rabbit!" Huoyun Liu-Li said happily when she opened the bottle to find out that it was filled with the Beast Pills she was familiar with.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. Seeing how happy she was, Qing Shui also felt very warm inside.

After all, the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King had taken the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass. Although it originally was the weakest link in the food chain, it had managed to jump many levels up.

When the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King saw the Beast Pills in Huoyun Liu-Li's hands, its eyes were brimming with interest but it did not appear to want to snatch it over. It only kept staring at Huoyun Liu-Li.

"This little thing is getting more and more intelligent!" Qing Shui thought to himself. After all, Huoyun Liu-Li and the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King was not comparable to his Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

"Qing Shui, do you think it'll evolve after eating these?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui hopefully.

"There's only a 1% chance!" Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said.

"You fool! Can't you just make up a lie?" Huoyun Liu-Li pouted and said angrily.

Qing Shui: "..."

"Qing Shui, I also hope that my rabbit can evolve to be as strong as your golden elephant. Then, three days later, it can also help you in your fight with Feng Clan." Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Clan, her gaze especially gentle.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt that his heart was at peace with a hint of sweetness. This feeling was very special, very warm. At this moment, Qing Shui had the feeling of wanting to protect her all his life.

466 - Chapter 466 - Feng Clan's Expert, Qing Shui's Current Level

After the Stonegold Rabbit King swallowed down five Beast Pills, its power level increased significantly. It increased by fifty percent. However, there wasn't any sign of it evolving or going through blood awakening.

“Alright Qing Shui, I know that it's strength will stop increasing after it takes in five pills. Let's stop wasting these kinds of good medicines. I think it's safe to assume that the small rabbit is no longer able to evolve any further.” Huoyun Liu-li smiled as she passed the porcelain bottle to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked back at the girl whose mouth tended to never hold back despite having a gentle and kind heart. He didn't take the porcelain bottle. He smiled gently. “Believe me. Just feeding the small rabbit with the things in your hand will definitely make it evolve.”

“You can stop lying to me. Even sister's Golden Wing Thunder Condor was unable to evolve. This rabbit has already done a good job considering that it is able to increase its cultivation strength by fifty percent.There is no point wasting such expensive stuffs,” Huoyun Liu-li chuckled.

“I can refine a lot of this stuff. Don't you want to let the small rabbit evolve and become more powerful?” Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-li. He knew that she wouldn't be able to resist the temptation.

“Can you really evolve the small rabbit?” Huoyun Liu-li was moved.

Qing Shui looked back at the naive girl, or rather, the girl who would only behave naively in front of him. He still smiled and nodded his head. Regardless of whether the Stonegold Rabbit King would break through, Qing Shui insisted on making Huoyun Liu-li feed the Stonegold Rabbit King the Beast Pill.

However, what surprised Qing Shui the most was that the Stonegold Rabbit King actually evolved when it ate the fiftieth Beast Pill. Or rather, it underwent Blood Awakening. It's just that the process didn't look as stunning as when it happened to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. But the formidable aura that was given out still made Qing Shui and the others feel mind-boggled.

“It's a Golden Jade Rabbit!” said Cang Wuya in amazement.

Qing Shui looked at Cang Wuya who renamed the Stonegold Rabbit King as the Golden Jade Rabbit. Now that it had evolved from the Stonegold Rabbit King, not only did it not grow any bigger, its body actually shrunk instead. Its entire body was less than one foot long, its body completely colored gold, giving out a gentle golden light as bright as jade.

Its body was well proportioned. Both of its eyes revealed that it had some kind of intelligence.

This reminded Qing Shui of the woman in a fairytale from his previous incarnation. The lonely woman lived in the Moon Palace. She had a jade rabbit to accompany her.

“Golden Jade Rabbit? Grandpa, what about the Golden Jade Rabbit?” Huoyun Liu-li asked her grandpa as she looked at the small and friendly rabbit that hopped onto her chest.

“The Golden Jade Rabbit is also considered to be a type of mutated beast. Across the World of the Nine Continents, there aren't only the mutated beasts shown in the Archive of Mutated Beast. There are still a lot of them. It's just that the majority of them are myths, for example, this Golden Jade Rabbit.”

Huoyun Liu-li glanced at the golden rabbit that looked much more beautiful than before and then gazed back at Cang Wuya with an expectant expression. She greatly wished that what Cang Wuya said later on would be able to satisfy her.

Cang Wuya looked back at Huoyun Liu-li. After that, he chuckled and carried on, “Now, the Golden Jade Rabbit is already a Martial King stage Demonic Beast.”

“A Martial King stage Demonic Beast?” said Huoyun Liu-li in amazement. After that, she held up the small rabbit with both of her hands. She found it very hard to believe that it was a Martial King stage Demonic Beast.

The Martial King stage Demonic Beasts were already really powerful. The reason this was so was that once they advanced past the Xiantian gap to reach Martial King stage, there was a huge possibility that they would reach the pinnacle of the Martial King stage as time passed. This was the kind of change brought about as a result of evolving. In the past, it was even a problem for the Stonegold Rabbit King to reach the pinnacle of Xiantian stage. To think that it would immediately turn into an early stage Martial King Demonic Beast from one evolution\ caused Qing Shui to suspect it to be Blood Awakening. It seemed like the Golden Jade Rabbit was also one of the powerful Demonic Beasts.

“Yeah, it now has a really huge potential to grow even though it's only at the early Martial King stage.”

“Grandpa, what ability does the Golden Jade Rabbit possess?” Huoyun Liu-li wanted to see what kind of strength this tiny little thing possessed. All along, she had thought that this tiny little thing looked quite beautiful. Merely the thought of sending it to battle against the formidable warriors haunted her.

“You had better not underestimate it just because it looks gentle and powerless now. When it encounters an enemy, it's whole body will shine as bright as a diamond. Furthermore, it can have a terrifying burst of speed. It's large rabbit teeth are capable of tearing diamonds, irons, and more, making it impossible to guard against. One of the most important features of the Golden Jade Rabbit is that it will spit out a mouthful of golden mist from its mouth, which can lower the reaction speed of the warriors as well as their sight range and their spirit energy,” Cang Wuya chuckled.

“Then after three days, will it be of help to Qing Shui?” Huoyun Liu-li asked as she stared at Cang Wuya with a hopeful look. It seemed like this was the most essential question to her.

“Yes it will, but unfortunately, it's still too small for now. Wait until it grows bigger in the future. It will turn out to be really powerful,” Cang Wuya chuckled and said without much thought.

Huoyun Liu-li understood Cang Wuya's message. She smiled reluctantly.

“Qing Shui, by then, battling against Feng Shamo with the Golden Elephant shouldn't be a problem for you. If the other members from the Feng Clan also make their move, just use the golden elephant to bind him, then we will deal with the rest of the members together. In the Feng Clan, other than Feng Shamo being the strongest, the others are just like me, hence he might surrender without you needing to kill anyone.”

“Master, we still have to make a few more preparations just in case things don't go as well as we expected,” spoke up Fei Wuji all of a sudden after thinking for a while.

“Senior uncle, do you mean to say that you are afraid the Feng Clan might come up with some other bizarre tricks?” Qing Shui thought of other matters when he heard that the Golden Jade Rabbit could spit out Golden Mist just now.

“Yeah, the aristocratic clans would often have things up their sleeve. Normally they wouldn't use it, but at times of crisis, they wouldn't bother about it so much.”

When Qing Shui heard this, he felt a bit worried. But then he remembered that he had his nature energy and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Golden Qi and Diamond Protection to defend against the negative elements.

“We will accompany you to the Feng Clan by then!” Fei Wuji thought about it for a while and went on to say.

Qing Shui knew about Fei Wuji's intention. Undoubtedly, he had only wanted to provoke the Old Ancestor to come out and pay attention to this matter.

“By then, I'll go on my own. Have faith in me, I'll be fine!” Qing Shui deeply contemplated and concluded that it would be a disadvantage to have more people there, especially when there were a few girls.

“No, I want to go with you.” Huoyun Liu-li bit her lips.

Both Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou looked at Qing Shui. Even though they were silent, what they wanted to express was obvious.

“There are still a few days left. Let's talk about it by then!” Qing Shui said while patting her head.

“It doesn't matter how many days! I still want to follow you!” Huoyun Liu-li responded immediately after Qing Shui finished speaking.

Qing Shui: “...”

“Alright, cheer up everyone! It will be fine!” Qing Shui reluctantly emphasized one more time. Qing Shui comforted the three women as he gazed at their concerned expressions.

“Qing Shui! Are you leaving again!?” Canghai Mingyue questioned all of a sudden.

Qing Shui looked at the beautiful, pure-hearted, yet cautious woman. He was aware that she had seen through the problem and understood that he was trying to establish dominance.

Actually, Qing Shui hadn't thought about leaving this place so early. After all, the Sword Tower hadn't been destroyed. However, Qing Shui had also considered leaving before. He had planned to visit either the Central Continent or other continents and travel around them for a few years. By the time he returned once again, destroying the Sword Tower would have become a lot easier.

Qing Shui was well aware that, in order to leave this time, he would have to establish dominance. In fact, he needed to establish it firmly. Unfortunately, the Feng Clan managed to catch up in time. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to first start with setting the Feng Clan as his target. No matter how he thought about it, he still believed that there wouldn't be any other alternatives as good as starting with the Feng Clan.

Even heading to Flowerfruit Mountain to look for the treasures listed on the treasure map would be a hard task. Undeniably, there were a lot of people who wanted to murder him. But now, Qing Shui was no longer afraid. With his current strength, including that of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he would surpass a lot of people.

Interestingly, Qing Shui realized that he had already reached a considerably high position. He even held a seat at the top of the pyramid in Green Cloud Continent.

***...

In the blink of an eye, a day passed.

Within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui gradually operated his qi according to the “Heavenly Pellet” method. The sticky golden component within the Heavenly Province had already taken the shape of a sphere. It gradually revolved.

With all of his attention, Qing Shui immersed himself deep into the revolving “Heavenly Pellet.” The vacant space in the middle became smaller and smaller. Qing Shui was well aware that the Heavenly Pellet would be considered done as soon as it condensed.

Five days had already passed inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Within those five days, Qing Shui didn't move an inch. He didn't eat and sleep. He only sat down there with his legs crossed.

Even though Qing Shui felt very tired, he still pushed himself forward. This was all the strength of his conviction. Qing Shui had wanted to lay down and rest really badly, but he knew that he couldn't. Otherwise, all of his hard work would have been for naught. The next time he did it, he would still have to exhaust himself as much as this time, so much so that he might suffer even more!

“Soon, soon!”

Qing Shui clenched his teeth as he struggled to hold on. After that, he slowly operated the Heavenly Pellet.

The Heavenly Pellet within the Heavenly province began to emit a golden light. The speed at which it spun also became faster and faster. However, the Heavenly Pellet that was originally the size of a pigeon egg was slowly shrinking.

Even though it was shrinking, it shone brighter and looked more and more lively.

Ka!

It was a soft, crunchy noise which sounded just like when a faulty and disarranged part got adjusted back in place. In that instant, the Heavenly Pellet which was only the size of a grape gave out a dazzling golden light. An overwhelming power emerged from the Heavenly Province and instantly spread around his entire body.

A long time passed.

Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes. He wore a jubilant expression. His clear eyes made people felt deeply refreshed. It looked unusually good.

“It's done!” Qing Shui whispered in joy. After cultivating for a long period of time, the Heavenly Pellet finally took shape. As Qing Shui looked at the Heavenly Pellet which was the size of a grape inside the Heavenly Province, Qing Shui felt exceptionally satisfied.

As he felt the power inside his body, he realized that his body had achieved a tremendous power level, as much as 12.5 million.

If Qing Shui were to include the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Frenzied Bull's Strength, Diamond Qi, Nature Energy, Big Dipper Sword, and his Godly Force Talisman, Qing Shui would have achieved a strength which was worth four countries.

Qing Shui thought over it for a while and felt that he had improved a lot, especially compared to his previous self. Qing Shui felt confident that he would be able to defeat warriors with strengths of four countries if he were to run into them.

Let alone the fact that he still possessed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant which was like a war fortress.

The technique that Qing Shui originally cultivated was precisely the technique which involved the physical body. The strength that his physical body possessed was a few times more powerful than that of the warriors' at the same stage as him. This was because Qing Shui was capable of resisting heavy attacks. Furthermore, he also possessed the regeneration ability which was even more terrifying, and the strength of his organs also exceeded the warriors that were at the same stage as him by severalfold.

This Ancient Strengthening Technique was different from the usual cultivating method.

Let alone that both the Divine Arm and Divine Feet Clearing were already in their perfect state. Both of his legs and feet had achieved a terrifying level of strength. He could fully utilize his strength without needing to worry about injuring himself.

It was already early morning now. Tomorrow was the day when he was supposed to go to the Feng Clan. The Heavenly Pellet that Qing Shui cultivated made him more confident. Furthermore, Qing Shui was also concerned about why the Feng Clan hadn't made their move.

As he thought about this problem, Qing Shui felt a bit surprised. He thought that the Feng Clan would come looking for him very soon. But now, what Qing Shui more strongly believed was that they saw him as insignificant. Did they really want to see how Qing Shui was going to trample on the Feng Clan that badly?

They were all waiting for Qing Shui. In fact, why would they want to show other people that the Feng Clan had a low tolerance?

All of this was no longer important. Qing Shui had already decided to do it his way. Besides, the Feng Clan had a really bad reputation. The Starmoon Hall was even more harsh when it came to accusing the Feng Clan. Each and every one of the female disciples would grit their teeth whenever they talked about the Feng Clan. A lot of female disciples were like Yan Ling'er, who had neither power nor influence, having been humiliated by the people from Feng Clan before. They were furious, but they didn't dare say anything. The only thing they could do was hold it in quietly.

No one wanted the Feng Clan to be the most dominant clan in Starmoon Hall. No matter which sect it was, there would always be things like this happening. There were now almost two million people in just Starmoon Hall. This kind of thing was actually normal. Besides, not many people could take the pressure of being both bribed and threatened unless they had enough strength to instill fear in their opponents.

***

Feng Clan!

“Master, you have got to back me up! I have only Yun Yang as my child. Yun Yang died, but that Qing Shui is still alive!”

A married woman who looked considerably beautiful weeped endlessly as she talked to the old man.

“Xin Yuan, I am Yun Yang's grandpa. Yun Yang's death has made me more mournful than anyone else. It goes without saying that I would bring that brat over and bury him beside Yun Yang.”

“I don't want just that brat to be buried next to him. I even plan on doing the same thing to the women around him, oh, and that Yan Ling'er as well,” said the beautiful woman with resentment as she wiped her tears away.

“For now, I won't make my move yet. He will come on his own soon. The Feng Clan's pride doesn't allow anyone to provoke others. Yun Yang is my grandson. I will naturally be troubled and disturbed. Besides, Sha Hong has also died. He was also one of my sons who would have the most achievements in the future,” Feng Zhixing said in sorrow.

“Xing Chen is your son. Then is Yun Yang not your son?” The beautiful woman said indignantly.

“What did you say?” Feng Zhixing looked at the beautiful wife in shock.

“Are you still not clear about what you have done? Within that one whole month, you were the only one who had sex with me! You don't even have a clue as to whose belly your son was in! Tell me, whose son is Yun Yang?”

Feng Zhixing became silent. He didn't have too many feelings about it. So what if Yun Yang had been his son, or his grandson. He still had more than ten sons and grandsons. It no longer mattered to him much about whether he would have one more or one less grandson.

Humans were really strange. For someone like Cang Wuya whose son had passed away and who was yet to have any grandsons, he cared more about familial love. Even after they had reached such an age, they still found it difficult to let go.

But an old man like Feng Zhixing was brought up in an influential clan. Since he was young, he and his brothers had always been locked in constant strife, so much so that they wouldn't hesitate to kill their own blood-related siblings. For the man who grew up in an environment where familial love was nothing, authority and money were instead the most important thing.

A lot of the influential clans had chaotic lives. To an influential clan, the incident that had happened to Feng Zhixing and his children and wife wasn't even worth mentioning, especially to a woman whose husband died upon marrying into an influential family. It would be slightly better if they had children. Those who didn't would meet miserable ends.

Just like Yu He. If Yu Donghao hadn't recovered his strength, even a clan with Xiantian Warriors would encounter this kind of problem. In Cang Lang Country, a clan that had Xiantian Warriors was indeed considered a formidable clan.

“Your son died very early. Now that Yun Yang has also passed away, how do you expect me to continue living?” The beautiful wife grieved in sorrow.

“The person is already dead. There is no point in weeping any longer. We will just wait for the Grand Ancestor to come back,” Feng Zhixing snorted while knitting his brows.

467 - Chapter 467 - Golden Jade Rabbit, Heavenly Pellet is done! Getting ready

AST 468 Jin's Clan's reaction, Eve of the battle

When the Beautiful women saw Feng Zhixing's unhappy face, in addition, the with the fact that he mentioned the Feng Clan Old Ancestor, she did not dare to speak anymore.

“Don't cry anymore, the Old Ancestor will overup all shortcomings, that guys will be hacked into thousands of pieces. After all these years, no one dared to challenge the Feng Clan, or provoke the Old Ancestor.” Feng Zhixing comforted the timid women.

“That Qing Shui conceitedly said that he will flatten the Feng Clan, tomorrow will be the third day already, would he come? Would he run away?' The beautiful women quietly asked, the fear that Qing Shui will flee apparent in his voice.

“Whether he dares to come or not, i cannot be sure, but there is no possibility of him escaping. Our Feng Clan had been keeping an eye on him, would we give him an opportunity to flee?” Feng Zhixing said confidently.

......

Qing Shui came out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, today was already the third day, he should be heading over to the Feng Clan tomorrow. Qing Shui realised that he was calm, without a thread of nervousness, even though he was aware of the presence of an expert with the strength of 4 countries.

Thinking that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still bare, his Ancient Art of Forging count refine as things such as a collar, beast bell and beast armour!

Qing Shui decided to attempt the refine it tonight, as well as temper the armour he is wearing, after all he had not tempered anything for awhile.

After Qing Shui thought about it, he went to sleep!

Soon, the sky turned bright, Qing Shui got out of bed, not feeling tired. As always, he came to the square, but this time there were plenty of people there already.

As sure as the sun would rise from the east, Qing Shui would choose this time for his morning practice. Even if he got up earlier, he would make full use of this period of the rising sun.

“Yes?” Qing Shui raised his head and saw 2 persons.

Jin Changzheng and Jin Guyao!

They seem to always be dressed in gold thread armour.

“Young brother, elder sister is here to see you.” Jin Guyao said with a smile.

Qing Shui could feel that his forehead seemed to have black lines!

Many people around looked over in wonder. They seem to recognise Jin Changzheng and even the 2 sisters from the Jin Clan.

The Golden Throne Palace may not be the strongest of the Heavenly Palace's nine halls, but they were at least ranked in the top few. The Jin clan also have many Supreme elders and elders, as well as a expert.

But now, Jin Changzheng as the Jin Clan's young lord and his sisters are affectionately addressing a men as younger brother......

“So, Qing Shui had ties with the Jin Clan, no wonder he is not afraid!” a bearded man sighed.

“Starmoon Hall is not weaker than the Golden Throne Palace, only that there was no suitable successor in the younger generation. The Feng Clan is not weaker than the Jin Clan, in fact they were stronger. The Jin Clan would not stake everything and fight the Feng Clan for Qing Shui.” A refined looking middle-aged man standing beside the bearded man said.

“Isn't Qing Shui the successor from Starmoon Hall?”

That is why currently the Starmoon Hall is comparable to Lingxiao Treasure Hall, you must know that the Custodians of the Heavenly Palace does not belong to any of the Heavenly Palace's nine halls, they exist only for the Heavenly Palace.

“Its a pity that the Feng Clan will never allow Qing Shui to live, that is the difference between a sect and clan. If Qing Shui was from a clan, his treatment will be very good.” Sighed the bearded man.

“Brother Niu, do you think that the Jin Clan would help Qing Shui against the Feng Clan.” The refined looking middle-aged man laughed and said.

“No, because this is the internal affairs of the Starmoon Hall. If the Jin Clan interferes, it could lead to a conflict between the Golden Throne Palace and Starmoon Hall, the Elder Association will not let that happen.” the bearded man laughed, his straightforward mannerism made people feel comfortable.

“Brother Niu's thoughts are the same as mine. Look like Qing Shui can only deal with this alone. What a pity, that we will lose a genius like him.” The refined looking man said, shaking his head.

“Qing Shui might not necessarily be in trouble!' The one called Brother Niu turned towards the refined looking man and laughed.

“Based on what?”

“Instinct!”

Refined looking Middle-aged man: “......”

......

“Why are you guys here?.” Qing Shui forced himself to say with a smile.

“Look at you, little brother don't seem to be too happy to see us.” Jin Guyao glared at Qing Shui.

“Brother Qing Shui, we should be supporting you in this matter between the Feng Clan and you, we are very willing to do so......”

“Brother Jin, I don't need any help with this, I can deal with it myself!” Qing Shui interrupted Jin Changzheng.

Jin Changzheng sighed, feeling sad!

At this moment, Jin Guyao looked at Qing Shui saying: “Because of this matter, we even argued with our grandfather. If the Jin Clan makes a moves, it will create a conflict between Golden Throne Palace and Starmoon Hall. Heavenly Palace will never allow this kind of large scale conflict to happen.”

Qing Shui looked at the now concern, earlier happy, Jin Guyao while she explained the thought of the Jin Clan as well as the analysis of the situation. ...

“Qing Shui, I do not now what do you think of us, but, many times, you can't accomplish things just because you want to, even if you did your best, the results will not change.” Jin Guyao said helplessly watching Qing Shui.

Qing Shui never expected that she would say these, because Qing Shui could identify closely with what she said, for he had been through a few of such situations.

Looking curiously at this beautiful girl with bright eyes and pretty teeth, what people would consider as the standard of beauty, She and her sister were prim and proper beauties, unlike those icy beauties, sexy beauties or charming beauties, because not everyone could accept those, but can still drive people crazy.

“What is this, you are speaking as though I am going to die, do you not believe that I can flatten the Feng Clan.” Qing Shui gently smiled.

It does not matter the stand of the Jin Clan, but currently Qing Shui can feel the sincerity of Jin Changzheng and Jin Guyao, in fact, under such situation, most people would choose to stay silent.

Because under normal situations, Qing Shui, going to the Feng Clan, had no chance of survival. In other words, Qing Shui will die because of the Feng Clan's pride.

“Little Brother, we are serious, big sister will accompany you when the time comes, I will just watch by the side, is that alright?” Jin Guyao anxiously shouted at Qing Shui, causing him to ge numb.

“You want to watch me die?” Qing Shui helplessly gave a bitter smile.

“No no, you won't die.” Jin Guyao hurriedly shook his head.

“This can't do then, if I am not dying then why are you worried?” Qing Shui felt weird after saying this, because Qing Shui found it dubious.

Fortunately, Jin Guyao did not feel anything, but only shook her head:” Qing Shui, what are you going to do, you are not a match for the Feng Clan, how are you going to manage......”

Qing Shui could hear that Jin Guyao voice had a tone of weeping! Oh boy, Qing Shui had to go console her.

“There there, I already said you don't have to worry, there are experts helping me, just relax, I won't die!” Qing Shui seriously said.

“Really?”

Of course, do I need to treat my life as a joke? I have not lived long enough yet, I still may pretty wifes waiting for me at home.” Qing Shui joked but sounding calm.

“Hrm, this is good, you cause me and my brother to worry for you.”

Jin Guyao lowered her head slightly, but the was a trace of disappointment in her beautiful eyes.

......

Soon, Starmoon Hall! Even the whole of the Heavenly Palace knew that Qing Shui was going to trample over the Feng Clan the next day. Many people knew this news and even spread how tyrannical he acted and then killed the Feng Clan members.

The public was mislead with rumors!

But rumors will collapse on its own!

Qing Shui did not feel anything after knowing about it. Without thinking about it, he knew that this was the doings of the Feng Clan. It was to let everyone know that the Feng Clan was benevolent and are the victims, however, Qing Shui still insisted on trampling over their Feng Clan, no matter how magnanimous the Feng Clan was, they could not tolerate such a person living.

However, there were many witnesses, the true story had already been spread around. Now the Feng Clan is spreading this rumor, Qing Shui said that the Feng Clan was done for, thus the Feng Clan was nitpicking on this, claiming that killing him is righteous.

Too bad that the reputation of the Feng Clan was not good, plus there were many witnesses, thus not many believed in the rumors spreaded by them, except for one point, that Qing Shui wanted to beat down the Feng Clan, even kill them.

This was actually the Feng Clan's motive, it does not matter rumors or not, the Feng Clan did not care. They did not care about what others thought about the Feng Clan, they only believed in strength.

As for why they waited for Qing Shui to personally show up at the Feng Clan before taking action, it was because after some consideration, they figured that Qing Shui was a genius, a smart person, if he dared to say such words, he probably had a backer. Thus, they wanted to know who it was, within the Heavenly Palace, the Feng Clan only feared one person.

Waiting for 3 days, the Feng Clan actually held a great advantage!

They could attack or defend as they choosed!

......

Currently, Qing Shui was actually very carefree, the others were worried, especially the 3 girls that were by his side, sometimes staring blankly at Qing Shui.

“Alright, stop looking at me like that, you still can see me in future.” Qing Shui said, but his heart feeling warm.

......

Collar!

Qing Shui was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night making a collar for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. What he used was a piece of metal from the Yan Clan Treasury, Qing Shui did not know what metal it was, but could feel that there was some spiritual fluctuations from it.

Silvery White!

Very similar to coldsteel, but he felt it was not coldsteel, Qing Shui did not care about what material it is since he could tell the quality of it by the strength of the Spiritual Qi it gave off.

When Qing Shui refined it, it was incomparably skillful, afterall it was not his first time, furthermore, his Thousand Hammer Technique had improved a lot compared to before.

When that gleam of 3 colors came out, Qing Shui happily squinted, the time that Qing Shui spent refining the collar was very little, too be specific, he only did it 3 times.

Qing Shui coulg not resist looking that the light, restoring the plain collar, using the Heavenly Vision Technique, he saw the attributes of the collar.

468 - Chapter 468 - Jin's Clan's reaction, Eve of the battle

AST 469 Overlord Storm Beast Armor, Golden Calligraphy Brush Drawing Talismen

Speed increased by 30%, attack increased by 5000 Jin, defense increased by 5000 Jin.

Qing Shui looked at the necklace with confusion to make sure that he sees it clearly. It is normal that speed is increased by 30%, but since when did the extra attributes turn to be like this? Before, it was just adding some attributes, and it still need calculation to tell how many Jins of power that is. Could it be that the power of the Art of Forging has elevated?

Anyway, this is a good thing. It is not that the change in adding extras are good, but because earlier when he forges the necklace, there are not other attributes. So Qing Shui is happy about this improvement.

Qing Shui calls the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and put this huge necklace onto its neck.The color of gold and silver shine for one moment, then turns into a quaint color without any light.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant roared loudly and run around in joy.

Qin Shui allowed it to run rampant!

Do not underestimate the necklace that Qing Shui forges. Although the added 5000 Jin power can be neglected for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, that 30% speed addition is really powerful.

Qing Shui wish to forge a set of armours for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. With the strength that it has, any powerful high-tier armour or “weapon” can increase its strength a lot.

Qing Shui looks at the enormous body that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has. The armour does not need to cover the whole elephant. Quite different from armours for human, animal armours only need to cover the heart and core, and through the Qi of demonic beast in companion with the armour, its defense power can be greatly increased.

Two things called “Overlord Storm” and “Tremor of Wind and Cloud” come into Qing Shui's mind. Qing Shui feels like making the animal armour into the shape of “Overlord Storm” first, then forge “Tremor of Wind and Cloud”.

Qing Shui think of “” because he realizes that also the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has great brute force, it doesn't have sharp horn like many other demonic beasts. The elephant teeth is really short, and basically cannot be used as an attacking weapon.

Is it thus that Qing Shui think of “Tremor of Wind and Cloud” from Ancient Art of Forging in his Consciousness sea. “Tremor Wind and Cloud” is a huge sharp horn, pointing obliquely into the sky.

It's just like the demonic animal is holding a weapon!

Overlord Storm has the shape of the lounge chair with a backrest, but with a slightly larger slope. Qing Shui looks at the massive body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and realize that this is a huge project. Although it doesn't need to be as big as the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, fixing it onto its body still requires a lot of material.

Qing Shui has been riding the Fire Bird for too long. He also wants to know how it feels to ride the Diamond Gigantic Elephant when it gallops in mountains and forest. That experience of going up and down must feel wonderful.

Qing Shui gathers all the usable metals, which are quite a lot, and finds that there are enough to forge Overlord Storm. But Qing Shui keeps seeking for the stack of items he got from the Yang Clan Treasury.

“Huh, it'll be you!”

Qing Shui brings out a huge brown bear skin with a smile. This is the skin of a demonic beast. Just like forging a pair of Battle Boots, forging Overlord Storm requires not only the frame, but also a skin.

The thickness of that bear skin in Qing Shui's hand is a whole foot, which tells the strength of that bear when it's alive.

Skins of bears are pretty thick, and for those who reaches the level of demonic beasts or Martial Emperor demonic beasts, their skins are unbelievably thick. Take the skin in Qing Shui's hand for example, thickness of over a feet, fascinating flexibility. These are reasons why bear type demonic beast have such strong defense.

This one feet thick bear skin is even more comfortable than those soft couches and mattresses in his last life. After he finds all the materials, Qing Shui start to hammer those metals.

This is also the process that Qing Shui skipped without realizing before he entered the level of “Three Color Art of Forging”. The process is to hammer the “Raw Ores” or the raw material.

This is also called “Blacksmithing”

The quality of the “Raw Ores” will be improved using this method.

Qing Shui lifts up the Heaven Shaking Hammer, which is what he uses for forging for such long time.

Crossing throwing air with a curve, the Heaven Shaking Hammer strikes the Raw Ore on the forging platform.

Smash!

With dull sounds from the hammer, huge spark suddenly appears and disappears at almost the same moment.

Qing Shui strikes the ore hammer after hammer, desolated, elegant, while quaint at the same time. That charm would deeply touch people.

An ore as big as a man shrinks bit by bit with Qing Shui's strokes, and finally shrinks to the size of a head. When Qing Shui feels like it could come to an end, the ore starts to glow with eye-catching white light after the last stroke falls.

This time Qing Shui is pretty surprised. He could not imagine before that condensing by this much would bring such a large quality change. Qing Shui has actually been doing this “hammering” for quite long, but thinking about the smelting that follows, he felt like it's not worth it to spend much time on hammergin.

What truly surprises Qing Shui is that “Blacksmithing” have such a magical effect. At the beginning, Qing Shui felt like only the normal metals need “hammering”, now he realizes how a low-end mistake it was.

Qing Shui senses the head sized raw ore. The spirit power emitted by it satisfies Qing Shui a lot. Qing Shui then starts to make models, smelt, shape, and quench the ore.

Qing Shui is very passionate in doing these things. He discovers that he love this forging process. He feels really happy to see what he has made by forging, with a sense of accomplishment and expectancy.

After finishing all these, Qing Shui starts to melt together that brown Demonic Beast skin and the frame of “Overlord Storm”. This smelting process is the same as how Qing Shui make his boots.

The foot-thick bear skin is soft beyond comparison. Qing Shui smelt it with utmost concentration. He is not concentrating because he wants to sit comfortably on it, but because that “Overlord Storm” is also the armor for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Holding up the two-hand fist, Qing Shui slowing starts the quenching so that the bear skin will melt into the frame. Qing Shui it really careful this time.

Qing Shui did not () until the familiar light starts to shine. Qing Shui enjoys such an intoxicated state. Looking at “Overlord Storm” with some imposing manner, Qing Shui cannot resist to look at its attributes.

Overlord Storm, which is the name that Qing Shui gives, attributes: defense improved by 30%, stamina improved by 10%, attack increased by 10,000 Jin, defense increased by 10,000 Jin.

No bad! The 30% improvement in defense is what Qing Shui has expected, what he doesn't expect is the 10% improvement in stamina. As of the 10,000 Jin increase is attack and defense, they are not very good, nor are they too bad.

“Overlord Storm” is a little bigger than a one-person couch. A man can half-lie on it. Qing Shui looks at the curve, and realize that even half-lying on it can make people feel like an overlord.

It's really fits the name Overlord Storm!

Qing Shui thinks that he can forge one for Canghai Mingyue, or forge one for Misty Hall Master. Qing shui gets excited just by picturing them sitting on the Overlord Storm.

Putting the “Overlord Storm” aside, Qing Shui revolve a big circle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. The process of 179 circles is getting noticeably harder and harder. Qing Shui can clearly feels the resistance.

This however, is also in Qing Shui's expectation. All he can do right now is to work hard, wait for the moment to come, or just naturally have the breakthrough.

Qing Shui stops to have some food, then continue to forge “Tremor of Wind and Cloud”. Qing Shui spends quite some time, but doesn't find good materials for it.

It is due to the fact that “Tremor of Wind and Cloud” is a single horn, and compare to the size of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, this horn has be at least a meter long and has the diameter of a human calf....

“If the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has a sharp horn, he would become so much stronger!”

Qing Shui feels like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant now has great physique and striking force, but is still lack of something else - like a pair of sharp claws, or long penetrating horns.

However, when Qing Shui sees in the sea of consciousness how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant flies up into the heaven and down into the earth to battle those that exist in legends, shine like gold, roar to the whole world. Those powerful strikes looks way more exciting than claws tearing and teeth biting.

It is just that right now, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has not yet understood those great strength, not to mention the ability of traveling in heaven and earth. That's why horns and sharp claws are still necessary for now, just like weapons of human martial artists.

Qing Shui now has a lot of ores that can be used to forge weapons and armors. They are all from Yang Clan Treasury, but Qing Shui is hesitating.

He sorts out two ores, both of which satisfy Qing Shui, it's just that one of them is Earth attribute, the other one is Metal attribute. Earth attribute increases heaviness and stamina, while Metal attribute would increases sharpness, but more likely to break.

Qing Shui considers the huge strength that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has, and believes that it does not need to much sharpness. Its heaviness is more important.

Qing Shui decides to use the Earth attribute ore.

After making the decision, Qing Shui starts to hammer the ore knowing the importance of “Blacksmithing”. Traditional hammering is actually also a type of quenching, which can improve its quality a little.

Qing Shui thought at first that the Ancient Art of Forging will just do better, not to mention that the ores used right now are quite good. That's why Qing Shui just ignored the process before.

Now Qing Shui feels the importance of “Blacksmithing”, as it could at least concentrate the ore. If “Blacksmithing can reach a certain realm, even a normal metal could turn into a magical one.

Qing Shui would not believe it before, but he starts to now.

Believing the power of his Ancient Art of Forging, Qing Shui knows that this has finally stepped into the beginning realm.

Because “Blacksmithing” is crucial to forging.

This is not yet too late, though. Qing Shui couldn't imagine that forging a set of “Overlord Storm” for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would actually let him discover the benefits of “Blacksmithing”. That is truly a unexpected surprise.

Worth it!

Qing Shui starts “hammering” this Earth attribute ore. This time, Qing Shui tries really hard to let him enter the “intoxicating” stage, but he was not successful.

This sort of things cannot be forced by Qing Shui. Although this Earth-attribute ore does not experience a major quality change, its density has increased by several times. This way, the intensity and flexibility of it will be really high too.

Quenching is the following step. Qing Shui hesitates a little on the appearance of “Tremor of Wind and Cloud”, because helix shape suddenly comes to Qing Shui's mind. That would give it more fatality.

“Tremor of Wind and Cloud” is surprisingly easy to forge. When the three-color light starts to shine, Qing Shui finally relieved a little. “Tremor of Wind and Cloud” takes Qing Shui quite some effort.

Qing Shui looks at the attributes of “Tremor of Wind and Cloud” with high hope.

Attack improved by 30%, Harden.

Qing Shui is confused. Qing Shui looks at this meter-long huge helix shaped light yellow horn. Its attribute is only a 30% attack improvement, which is expected, but the following “harden” attribute probably just mean that this long horn is hard.

This attribute might still be considered at good!

Now Qing Shui has finally finished forging everything for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He accidently forges the necklace for Fire Bird, but left other things unforged.

Qing Shui calls out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant again, and fixes “Tremor of Wind and Cloud” and “Overlord Storm” onto it, and the wonder of the Art of Forging is suddenly shown.

“Tremor of Wind and Cloud” is fixed stably on the head of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The meter-long horn looks really balanced on the head of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The long horn with light golden color stays on its head like there are roots going deep into it. The long helix-shaped horn points obliquely into the sky, add to it some dominating manner.

When Qing Shui puts on “Overlord Storm”, it gives the Diamond Gigantic Elephant some splendor, and makes it quite beautiful. However, compared to beauty, its defense is way more important.

30% defense improvement!

Disregard the Diamond Protection, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant originally has a defense of 4 countries.

It's a improvement of over a country! This defense of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant even makes Qing Shui jealous. He has a blood boiling excitement just to think about himself with that defense.

That's Diamond!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant probably also feels the benefits brought by what it's wearing and jumps happily around Qing Shui. Qing Shui leaps onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. When he sits on that Overlord Storm, a strange feeling arises.

That is a feeling of having power increased by leaps and bounds, and also viewing others as worthless ants. Could this be the the feeling of being and Overlord?

Qing Shui has the Diamond Gigantic Elephant runs around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and experiences such feeling that Qing Shui likes a lot. As he comes down, he glances upon the Golden Calligraphy Brush and Moonstone Ink Slab.

“Huh, it's close to going to Feng Clan, I can try to see how the Talismen drawn by Golden Calligraphy Brush are.

Qing Shui originally planned to wait until his Talisman Drawing skills reaches the next level to start trying with Golden Calligraphy Brush and Moonstone Ink Slab. But what happens with the Feng Clan makes him want to try them right now.

After preparing everything, Qing Shui pours the beast blood into Moonstone Ink Slab's scarlet notch. He then starts to stir and grind with the Moonstone stripe.

It takes over quarter of an hour!

Qing Shui then grabs the Golden Calligraphy Brush. At the moment he grabs on to then, that feeling appears again - He just wants to flamboyantly write anything. That feeling is miraculous. It gives a confidence like you have already practiced for tens of thousands of times, and now you're just doing it again.

Takes a deep breath, Qing Shui calms his mind. After Qing Shui puts Golden Calligraphy Brush into the notch, he realizes that the amount of beast blood in Moonstone Ink Slab continues to reduce even after the whole nib is dyed by the ruby beast blood.

When every single drop of beast blood in the notch are absorbed by Golden Calligraphy Brush, there are no mark of beast blood in Moonstone Ink Slab at all!

Qing Shui falls into silence again.

Qing Shui then puts Golden Calligraphy Brush at the correct position of the talisman-shaped beast skin. The Godly Force Talisman that has been practiced for thousands of times is finish in blink of an eye. The brush moved like a dragon, containing a majestic and imposing air.

When the Godly Force Talisman shone, Qing Shui surprisingly stares at this talisman that is clearly better than all those he has drawn before. Although how much better is not yet determine, he is sure that it will be by a lot.

To prove what he is thinking, Qing Shui slaps this Godly Force Talisman onto his body. When that familiar warm current arises, Qing Shui was shocked.

Godly Force Talisman that increases strength by 30 percent!!

469 - Chapter 469 - Overlord Storm Beast Armor, Golden Calligraphy Brush Drawing Talismen

The potency of the Godly Force Talisman could be raised to 30%!

The Golden Calligraphy Brush could raise Heavenly Talisman one grade up! What's more, Qing Shui felt that the brush could also raise the success rate of the process when he was using it to draw his talisman.

The ability to raise a single grade was perversely useful. At higher grades, there was a huge gap in effectiveness between each of the grades. The difference was so great, it could affect the outcome of a battle!

It wasn't even far-fetched to call the Golden Calligraphy Brush a god-level tool for Talisman Drawing. In the past, Qing Shui had wondered what its purpose was. Although he had suspected that it could improve the Art of Talisman Drawing, it hadn't been proven until now.

Qing Shui then drew a Divine Shield Talisman!

Its effectiveness was also 30%!

Binding Talisman!

It was naturally also at 30%!

After Qing Shui tested all the talismans, he continued creating talisman until he had a stockpile of talisman. Only then did he feel a little more grounded.

Recently, Qing Shui increased the intensity of his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint practice as his previous two breakthroughs had been linked to it. He could already sense the changes in his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, but he still needed some time before reaching the next breakthrough.

However, it was exceedingly difficult for him to reach the next breakthrough despite his confidence in making progress on the Basic Sword Techniques.

Qing Shui walked to the rack where his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor was hung. He felt a connection to it, perhaps because the armor had been stained by so much of his blood. It gave off the same type of feeling as the weapons he often used.

Qing Shui decided to use his current skills in his Art of Forging to temper with the armor. Repairing that armor, which added 30% to his strength, would boost his confidence in going to the Feng Clan.

Primordial flames!

He dismantled the armor parts one by one. Using Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique coupled with his other Qi, he started hammering with his Heaven Shaking Hammer under the Primordial flames. The hammer hummed with a low deep vibration.

A whole day had already passed when Qing Shui was finished tempering the entire armor, helmet and boots included. Despite that, Qing Shui was glad that he finished his preparation.

His Golden-Ringed Battle Armor now looked completely new. Qing Shui couldn't help but wonder if its attributes had changed.

Bracelet: Damage +30%, Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin, Speed +1%. Effect only limited to one pax.

Armor (Top): Defence +30% (only on protected area), Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin, Speed+1%! Frenzied Bull's Strength +30% (With the combination of 3 or more armor piece from the same set)

Armor(Bottom): Defence +30% (only on protected area), Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin, Speed+1%! Frenzied Bull's Strength +30% (With the combination of 3 or more armor piece from the same set)

Helmet: Defence +30% (only on protected area), Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin, Speed+1%, Stamina +1%! Frenzied Bull's Strength +30% (With the combination of 3 or more armor piece from the same set)

Armored Boots: Speed +31%, Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin! Frenzied Bull's Strength +30% (With the combination of 3 or more armor piece from the same set)

Qing Shui discovered that the additional attributes had increased significantly. Previously, he had not been able to improve his armor or weapons up to the level of +10,000jin attack and 10,000jin defence attributes.

Qing Shui spent the rest of his time cultivating; time sped by when he was doing so.

He left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and slept in his bed.

Qing Shui woke up early in the morning. He often woke up at this time to cultivate, other than that one time when he decided to stay in bed. It had already become a habit for him, or rather, a mission.

The weather was getting warmer and the dawn arrived earlier. Qing Shui felt a soothing, gentle breeze as he walked towards the public square. The birds were chirping beautifully and the trees were covered with tiny little flowers.

He met some people on his way, some of which were also going for their morning practice. There were even couples. Qing Shui could not understand why those couples were out so early. If they had slept together the night before, they could have completed their exercise directly in their room.

......

When Qing Shui reached the square, the atmosphere did not seem right. The square was not crowded at all. It was too large and most people were cultivating, standing far apart to avoid interfering each other. Even with over a hundred people in the square, they were sparsely scattered.

Despite that, everyone seemed to be looking at one spot. That was the spot that Qing Shui usually practice at!

Qing Shui understood immediately when he looked over.

A dazzling lady was standing there. Her face was covered by a scarf which revealed only her mesmerising eyes. The gentleness in her perfect figure exhibited her incomparably graceful charm.

It was the Misty Hall Palace Mistress!

Qing Shui noticed that everyone was silently admiring her from afar. There were barely even any conversations!

This was the power of beauty!

A beauty that denied others, a beauty that make others feel inferior. ...

It was no different from the power that came with strength.

Qing Shui touched his nose and walked towards her.

Many people knew the Misty Hall Palace Mistress but they had never seen her hidden face. However, as she was just like the rumors, they had no doubts. A lady with a white satin, a scarf that covered her face, a disposition like that of an immortal who had cast aside all worldly care.

“Why are you here?” Qing Shui asked. He had not seen her since that time in his room. It had already been a year.

“I want my earrings. Just as mentioned before.”

Her voice was like the singing of a Bodhisattva. Though he was familiar with the voice, he still enjoyed it. Maybe, it was because he had not heard her for such a long time.

Qing Shui “retrieved” a pair of earrings from his chest. He had created it half a year ago. It was a small plum flower stud. The silver white stud was very suitable for her. Though the material was not that good, it felt cold in the summer and warm in the winter.

Accessories like these were common but the earrings that Qing Shui made was well crafted. It might not be the best in the world, but it was beautiful and it could increase all attributes by 5%. That was even better than the Violet Earrings the Old Ancestor had. Most people would feel that the violet earrings looked better, as they had a sort of magnificent aura. Conversely, these “Plum earrings” had an aura of purity untainted by the affairs of the world.

Misty Hall Mistress took the earrings from him. Qing Shui was spell-bounded by the beauty of those demanding, snowy-white hands. Huoyun Liu-li, Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, all had beautiful dainty hands. However, the hands in front of Qing Shui were seem to have a soul of their own; they were amazingly beautiful.

Misty Hall Mistress held the earrings in her hands. She looked at Qing Shui with pair of black, jewel-like eyes that seemed to indicate that she liked them very much.

Qing Shui tried hard to look at her directly, but he could not help it. Within the span of three breaths, he turned his head slightly to the side, which made the situation even more awkward....

“Did you cause trouble again?”

Qing Shui could hear a trace of laughter in her voice.

The words were heart-warming. Qing Qing felt like a younger sister despite being his older sister, whereas the Misty Hall Mistress gave him this sort of feeling with her few words.

“No, I can take care of it...”

“You are improving at a shocking speed!” Misty Hall Palace Mistress said unchangingly, looking at Qing Shui with the same slightly smiling expression.

At this moment, Qing Shui remembered when he was back in Hundred Miles City. They were eating together and she had not worn her scarf.

“Thank you!”

“Why are you thanking me?” Misty Hall Palace Mistress asked with a slight astonishment.

Qing Shui did not know why, but he felt slightly happy when he saw her surprised look. It was a sort of achievement! He quickly erased that thought from his head.

“You reminded me about something good!” Qing Shui replied.

No matter how intelligent the Misty Hall Palace Mistress was, she was not able to guess Qing Shui's thought.

“You were looking for me...”

“”It's nothing. I just want my earrings.” Misty Hall Palace Mistress even raised her hand to express that.

Qing Shui certainly did not believe her words. Even so, Qing Shui could do nothing. He wouldn't ask if she didn't want to talk about it. He could only guess.

Qing Shui remembered that she had already rushed to save him twice. He knew that she wanted to say something but did not know why she did not make it clear.

“Qing Shui, I am leaving. Please remember to stay safe!”

Qing Shui nodded, and with these parting words, the Misty Hall Palace Mistress left on her Blue Luan.

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He guessed she had felt that she could no longer help him, or rather, there was no need to help him anymore.

After entertaining those thoughts for a while, the first few rays of the rising sun appeared in the horizon. He chased the thoughts away and focus on practicing his Taichi Fists.

“Look, Qing Shui still has the focus to practice!”

“Wow! He is too bold! He can really keep his composure!”

“Feng Clan has already made their preparations. They are waiting for him to come and seek death.” A shifty eyes man commented.

“What are you saying?! We won't know who will die!” A tall man yelled. His hair was like a lion's mane and he had an exceptionally ferocious look.

......

After his morning practice, Qing Shui went to look for Cang Wuya. Everyone was around, but even though breakfast was ready, no one took a bite.

Troubles lay ahead!

470 - Chapter 470 - Preparation Before the Battle, Troubles Lay Ahead

Today was meant to be an extraordinary day!

Most of the people from Heavenly Palace had fixed their sights on Qing Shui and Feng Clan. Feng Clan, on the other hand, was the place in which people paid most attention to. This was because an incident that people been looking forward to the most was about to happen.

When they were eating, Qing Shui noticed that everyone was absent-minded. Even Cang Wuya behaved this way. From time to time, he would knit his brows as if he was hesitating about something.

“Master, I have asked. He said to let Qing Shui do it by himself. He would only be able to grow further by experiencing things similar to this.” Fei Wujing said, letting out a sigh.

Since the Old Ancestor has said so, Cang Wuya no longer had a say in it. It was just that his mind was a mess. Cang Wuya understood Feng Clan really well. He was even more aware of what kind of a person Feng Shamo was.

Very quickly, Qing Shui has already filled up his stomach. He looked at the others who were inattentive, smiled, and said: “I am going to get myself ready now. I still have to fight in a while. I am going to put on a few armors first.”

Without waiting for other people's opinions, Qing Shui already went up in a rush. He immediately took out the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and put it on. He also wore a pair of battle boots, a helmet, a bracelet, and a golden belt.

The golden belt was something that Qing Shui had forged by accident this year, so he had never used it before. It only had one ability which was known as Surging Blood.

Surging Blood!

Qing Shui had tried it once before. During the time when he had operated Surging Blood, he was able to draw out an additional ten percent power increase to the Frenzied Bull's Strength. To Qing Shui, this was an accidental joy. For now, a ten percent strength increase would have already been considerably impressive.

When Qing Shui took up his Big Dipper Sword, a kind of confidence emerged in him. That kind of feeling was exceptionally wonderful. It felt just like the time when he took up the Golden Calligraphy Brush and drew talismans.

When he walked out of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and arrived on the first floor, Qing Shui saw the people who cared deeply for him. He felt really warm deep in his heart. Being concerned and worried by other people have always been a kind of joy. This kind of worry and concern involve neither gender nor age. It existed even amongst the most basic friendships.

Worries and concerns could improve one's feelings and relationships!

At present, the sun was already three poles high. Sunlight shone into the hall, making it look really bright. Qing Shui stopped saying things like not letting the girls tag along. When he saw the girls' expressions, he knew that he would have no choice unless he stopped them himself. However, Qing Shui knew that he couldn't do that.

“I know I can't stop you guys from tagging along, but I need to emphasize one thing first. You guys must first observe from far away. Do not act rashly if I can't beat the opponent. By then, it will be no longer be of my concern.”

Qing Shui had said this because he was fully aware that it was pointless for him to say other things. By putting it this way, it would at least make them a little more cautious.

This time, just as Qing Shui wished, the three women nodded their head. They were really smart. They only wanted to go along with Qing Shui. If Qing Shui was no match for the opponents, what good would it do for them to act? In fact, they might even cause him more trouble.

However, this was the problems with humans. Even if they knew of the consequences, they would still insist on going. It's just like a lot of people who insisted on doing the things that they knew were wrong. Furthermore, they wouldn't even have any regrets after they had committed the mistake.

“Do you guys still want to eat more?” Qing Shui said, looking at their nearly untouched food.

The girls shook their head.

“Grandpa, how about you and senior uncle?”

Qing Shui looked towards Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji. Originally, Qing Shui had insisted on going alone. Now, however, he knew that it would be impossible. Qing Shui started to think from another perspective. If it had been someone else in his place, he reckoned that he would have acted like them too.

“Then, we will go together! The Feng Clan is a family, this old man has at least a few friends. Even though it isn't a lot, they are still considered friends. They should have arrived by now.” Cang Wuya said as he chuckled.

Deep in his heart, Qing Shui felt nice and warm. Just as he was about to say something a senior's voice could be heard loud and clear.

“Old man Cang, we're here!”

Cang Wuya laughed as he went out. Qing Shui and the others also followed him.

“To think that you guys have actually come. Good, haha!” Cang Wuya laughed as he told the six old men.

“What are you talking about? How can we not come if it's about something like this?” The one taking the lead was a tall and sturdy old man. The old man laughed as he spoke with a loud and clear voice.

Qing Shui had not been able to clearly see the six old men until now. The old man taking the lead looked really tall and strong. Even though he had a head full of white hair, he still looked really energetic. No one would have recognized him as an old man if it hasn't been for his white beards, browsand hair.

“Qing Shui, this is You An!”

“Greetings, Grandpa An!” Qing Shui smiled and bowed his head to the old man.

“You are Qing Shui? Good, a dragon among men! Good!” You An was really outspoken and straightforward. He laughed while patting Qing Shui's shoulder.

“This is Xu Ziming!” Cang Wuyan introduced the thin old man on the far left to Qing Shui. The white hair on the old man's head happened to be at shoulder length. His eyes looked really wise and bright, giving other people the impression that he was unusual.

“Greetings, Grandpa Xu!”

......

Qing Shui has also found out that these old men were all the Supreme Elders of Heavenly Palace. Furthermore, the one who was the least closest to Cang Wuya also had more than a hundred years of friendship with him.

Qing Shui suspected that Cang Wuya might have had even more friends, but they were unable to make it due to other kinds of issues. Just like Jin Clan, Qing Shui didn't blame them at all. It didn't matter whether it was because human nature or a force outside of their own will. To put it another way, it could also be described as a responsibility.

Qing Shui thought back about Jin Guyao's words. No matter what happened, he would still have to rely on himself at the end of the day in order to solve the problem.

It has always been said that friends were easy to find, but it was difficult to find those that knew you well. In actuality, a real friend was even tougher to look for than a soulmate. Some people had a lot of friends. Wherever they went, there would be escorts both at the front and back. This only happen when one was rich and powerful. Once they fell, they would lose almost all of their friends within a night. These things were already considered to be fairly common.

This couldn't be considered friends!

There were a lot of definitions for the meaning of a true friend. However, as Qing Shui had been living for the past two generations, he had already understood clearly the concept of being a friend. Thus, Qing Shui still had little to no guy friends up until now.

True friends was about affection and honesty. It involved promises that must be kept and help that must be given when one most needed it. It was about sacrificing oneself for each other and entrusting each other's children as they approached their end. True friends were people who got drunk together, people who shared things on their mind with no restraint. A friend in need is a friend indeed.

True friends were just these groups of people: the people whom you would easily forget in times of happiness and people who you would first think of in times of sorrow. They were the people who lended you helping hands yet never asked for anything in return. They were the people whom you didn't need to feel guilty with after you had become agitated. They were the people who never expect anything from you, people who you didn't need to guard against. They were the people who wouldn't change their opinions of you even when you were at the lowest point of your life. They were the people whom wouldn't change their way of calling you even when you were steadily rising.

True friends would encourage you during your failures and give you a hand when you fall. They would comfort you in times of sorrow and remind you when you were too unrestrained. They could tolerate your unintentional mistakes, they could take away your loneliness, they could give you happiness and joy.

When Qing Shui saw the six old men behind Cang Wuya, he had a feeling that these old men were Cang Wuya's true friends. Even he who had lived for hundreds of years only managed to get six friends.

Six friends were more than enough!

“Young man, you are really hot-blooded. Alright, originally, I thought that my weary old body would be scattered by today, it seems like this may not be the case. Today will definitely be a noisy day.” An old man named Lu Biao exclaimed. His body shape was really similar to You An's, although his expression looked arrogant and intimidating, giving people the impression that he was a hot-blooded old man.

Today's weather was unusually good. Today, however, was a day meant for a bloodbath. ...

The Fire Bird was flying in the air. It was prepared by Qing Shui for the two women in case anything happened. Qing Shui asked Mingyue Gelou to stay behind to look after Yuchang. Hence, she didn't tag along. But she could still see from far away. It was just that they didn't want to let Yu Chang see it.

Children were not advised to watch such bloody scenes.

As soon as they stepped out, they were already the centre of attention to the people around. The reason being that incidents like these were something that happened rarely in Heavenly Palace. There was a few times more people in Starmoon Hall today compared to normal.

Qing Shui and the gang slowly walked up to the road leading to Feng Clan.

Qing Shui has mentioned before that he wanted to go to Feng Clan. At that time when he saw Feng Clan's doings, he said that the day in which Feng Clan was prosperous has come to an end.

When Qing Shui said something like that, he must make sure that he did it even if he ended up being smashed into pieces. As a warrior, this was their most important honor and commitment. This was a promise of his as a warrior that must be kept.

Feng Clan on the other hand, was an influential clan, in other words, a clan which was more powerful in Green Cloud Continent. And now, it was being challenged by a young man. They didn't care about who was right and who was wrong, they only cared about who had bigger fists.

Feng Clan was located on a mountain peak located to the left of Starmoon Hall. The Heavenly Palace Mountain was really enormous and vast. In the Heavenly Palace's territory, there were at least a hundred million thousand people. Even though it may not be as good as a city, so much so that it might not even be the size of Hundred Miles City, this place was still really advanced.”

There were still a lot of residential areas around the halls nearby the mountains in Heavenly Palace. Inside there, there were all kinds of people. Normally, they wouldn't allow people to randomly go in and out of the Heavenly Palace's Nine Halls. Some of them were the indigenous people nearby. But even more was from the cities in Green Cloud Continent. There were also some who were the subordinates of Heavenly Palace, for example, the family members of the Heavenly Palace's disciples. Hence, a lot of them came from either the aristocratic clans or commercially important family.

Around the nine halls of the Heavenly Palace, the flat land on the mountain peak was at least several hundreds miles. It almost opened up a path across the Heavenly Palace Mountain. This was precisely the city on the mountain. Compared to the Hundred Miles City, it wasn't any much bigger. A lot of people there wouldn't bother about going down the mountain in years.

Qing Shui and the gang were walking exactly towards Feng Clan's mansion house. They walked out of the mountain peak where Starmoon Hall was and followed along a wide and flat mountain road. Along the journey, there were a lot of people who followed them from far behind. It was really obvious that those people were from the halls in Heavenly Palace. They mixed themselves among the pedestrians.

At this moment, Qing Shui was really calm. He was feeling the things in his surroundings, including the people and the scenery. He felt as if he could resonate to the things around him, or rather, he felt like he could blend into the surroundings.

Qing Shui didn't know about the imitation of nature. Nor was he aware of what he was facing. But he knew that this kind of situation must be really precious. This was because he felt that the nature energy within his body was slightly more concentrated than before.

“Who is the young man wearing the golden armor? He seems really interesting even though he doesn't have that kind of godly might.” A woman pointed at Qing Shui as she asked a few women beside her.

“I don't know, look at the women behind him. They all looked exceptionally beautiful. They seemed to share an unusual relationship with the young man in the golden armor! A woman with a pair of large eyes noticed Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li who was following him from behind.

“You all are so stupid, haven't you heard about what the people was discussing in the surroundings? They are saying that there is a young adult called Qing Shui who declared that he wanted to destroy Feng Clan.” Said an attractive woman among the women with alluring bodies. The woman clearly looked a lot more mature than others.

“Sister Wei, you mean to say that this young adult is Qing Shui?” Said the first tall woman from before in shock.

......

Even though the pace at which he walked wasn't fast, he was still getting closer and closer to Feng Clan. A lot of people has also found out that the person who was wearing the Golden Armor was none other than the teenager Qing Shui. He was precisely the person who madly declared that he was going to eliminate the people in Feng Clan.

“He is such a good kid. For someone that looks so handsome, why would he do something which is out of his league? This is such a waste!” An old woman sighed in a regretful manner.

“Yeah, do you want to save him and make him your granddaughter's husband?” Towards the side, a trembling woman laughed at the old woman from before as she spoke.

“That's enough, I am not even sure if that brat in my place will admire him. Let's just carry on watching the play!” The old woman from before chuckled and said.

“That's right. Oh yeah, Su Qiu, what did you say about this brat's strength?” The trembling woman once again opened her mouth and said.

“This brat is really weird. When I am sensing him now, he feels like he possesses the strength equivalent to only one country. But obviously, he has definitely possessed even more power than what I sensed.” The old woman turned around and told the married woman.

“Nonsense! He doesn't look like an idiot. So obviously, it's either he is really powerful or he has people backing him up. I feel that the possibility of the latter is really vivid.”

“That's what I thought, could it be that he is a powerful Beast Tamer?”

“It's hard to say. Normally, there would at least be a Demonic Beast beside the Beast Tamers. But now, I am not feeling anything.” The trembling woman said in suspicions.

“We will see!”

......

Very quickly, the tall and mighty gate appeared in front of Qing Shui. In front of the gate was a vast vacant land. It looked like a plaza. The areas that Feng Clan occupied were considered to be one of the largest one that Qing Shui has encountered so far.

The black iron gate was almost ten metres tall. At this moment however, it was opened widely, absolutely wide. There were two rows of guards below the gate. They were all around their thirties. They were all wearing the guard costumes that were exclusive only to Feng Clan. Each of them held a sword in their hands.

Qing Shui turned around and looked at the two women, Cang Wuyan, Fei Wuji and the six elders.

“I will go in by myself. You guys stay outside for now.” Said Qing Shui after he thought over the matter.

“No! I want to go in!” Huoyun Liu-li responded back immediately as soon as Qing Shui finished talking.

Qing Shui realized there was already a terrifying amount of people in the surroundings. Unknowingly, Feng Clan has already been so closely surrounded that it became impossible to break out, so much so that a lot of people had begun to fly in mid-air with their demonic beasts. This has caused a lot of people to feel jealous of the warriors with flying beasts.

“Liu-li, listen to me!” Qing Shui grudgingly looked at Huoyun Liu-li.

“Like I am scared!” Huoyun Liu-li looked back at Qing Shui. Her eyes were already starting to look confused.

“I promise you, I will be fine. Remember? I am the one who is going to bring you to travel around the World of the Nine Continents in the future, why would I die so early?” Qing Shui extended out his hand. He seemed like he wanted to touch Huoyun Liu-li's face, but his hands wavered in mid air.

In response to that, Huoyun Liu-li grabbed Qing Shui's hands that stopped in mid-air and put it on her face.

Qing Shui pinched the fragile skin as he felt the smooth sensation on his hand. After that, he let go and said: “Be a good girl, wait for me here along with master. Don't you remember that you have said before that you want to have a baby with me? I am still waiting for the baby, I won't die.”

“You still have the mood to say this kind of stuffs at a time like this? You scoundrel, gutless scoundrel, good-for-nothing pervert!” Huoyun Liu-li whispered softly.

“Come back, I am going to turn you into a woman tonight!” Qing Shui said while clenching his teeth.

“Come at me, I am not afraid of you, why would I be?”

Qing Shui: “......”

......

Feng Clan!

“Old Ancestor, there are people everywhere outside. That Qing Shui has also appeared at the clan's frontgate!” A middle-aged man informed a few elders who were drinking teas around a tea table.

471 - Chapter 471 - Arrived at Feng Clan, The Situation There

At the Feng Clan!

“Old ancestor, there are people everywhere outside the house. Qing Shui is already at our front gate,” a middle-aged man informed the Elders who were having tea around the table.

“Understood, go now!”

One of the Elders in the middle casually instructed the middle-aged man, while drinking his tea without lifting his head up.

The Elders were inside a pavilion located at the backyard of the Feng residence. The scenery of this backyard was idyllic and picturesque! It was peaceful and quiet here, unlike the buzzing noises outside.

“Old ancestor, he actually came. What should we do now?” An Elder with silver hair asked the elderly man sitting in the middle.

“Dear Mingze, you are already a very old man, why are you still being impatient!” The elderly man lifted his head up and gazed at him. He was the old ancestor, Feng Shamo of the Feng Clan. His pruny face was full of wrinkles, the old distressed eyes revealed a depressing expression. He was an old man who was well past his prime.

“Yes, yes. I am becoming impatient. I was thinking of killing that kid myself,” Feng Mingze said anxiously.

“No need to be agitated. Your chance will come,” said Feng Shamo calmly.

......

Qing Shui turned around and steadily walked toward the direction of Feng Clan, which was about 200 meters away. He was equipped with a Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, a pair of battle boots, a helmet, Holy Bracelet, a belt, and a Big Dipper Sword on his hand.

“Who are you? This is the Feng Residence. Only personnel are allowed!” A young man in his 20s stood forward and blocked Qing Shui from going further.

Qing Shui observed the happy expression in the man's eyes. He looked a bit nervous and excited as he pursed his lips.

Qing Shui could tell that the young man recognized him; he knew who Qing Shui was at the very least. His eyes were filled with envy and anger, as evidenced by how tightly he held his sword on his hand.

“Step aside!”

Qing Shui tilted his head slightly downwards as he barked softly at the young man!

The young man gazed sharply at Qing Shui. The volcano inside of him was about to erupt!

Choke!

The young man swiftly swung his sword imbued with a white aura and aimed at Qing Shui's throat!

Bump!

The young man was sent flying into the air after Qing Shui lightly tapped his chest with the Big Dipper Sword. Unfortunately, his internal organs were ripped apart by the force of Qing Shui's sword. The young man vomited all his fragmented internal organs in mid-air.

“Since you seem to be focused on a swift sword technique, then it is unnecessary to have a scabbard. Don't you know you are just wasting precious time unsheathing your sword?” Qing Shui approached the young man who was breathing his last few breaths.

Qing Shui looked back at the remaining men standing guard. They had lost their nerves and scattered back into Feng Residence!

Qing Shui slowly advanced into the residence from the front gate. He was a few steps away from officially setting his foot on the Feng Clan grounds. Whether he would be able to defeat them was unknown.

This was the front courtyard of the residence. There was a flower garden and a pond, as well as a broad pathway that led to different directions of the courtyard. Past the garden and pond, there was also a meandering corridor.

A large tree stood tall in the garden. It seemed to have matured into its golden years. There was also an artificial decorative mountain facing the front gate. From where Qing Shui was standing, he could barely see the pavilion at the far end of the residence.

The pavilion was very colorful, especially the brilliant hue of the glazed roof tile. The roof glimmered magnificently under the sun, which gave off a noble feeling.

“Kid, your strength must be as insane as your arrogance!”

Qing Shui heard an elderly voice as he passed by an artificial decorative mountain in the garden. He looked up and saw three elderly men blocking him from the broad pathway behind them.

The message was straightforward; If Qing Shui wished to beat Feng Clan, he would have to defeat the elderly men in front of him before he could continue on!

The one who spoke was the leader of the trio. His weapon, a “cudgel”, looked like an iron rod with dimensions as thick as a man's arm. The size of the weapon was longer than his height by the length of a head when he wielded it in his hand.

The weapon was also pitch-black in color!

The other two seemed significantly younger than the leader. However, Qing Shui could tell from their eyes that their ages were more than 80 years.

Two of them wielded a long sword in their hands!

“If you are not the members of Feng Clan, I will let you leave alive. If not, I will show no mercy.” Qing Shui was calm, but his words felt like muffled thunder striking into their minds.

In an instant, their expressions changed. However, they quickly recovered their composure!

“Be careful, he has a strong spiritual energy!” The leader warned the two elders beside him.

“Father, why did Feng Zhixing arrange us as the first line of defense?” The man on the left scowled heavily.

“Enough. We just need to kill this kid now, otherwise we will be the ones to die by his hands.” The elderly man said as he gripped his “cudgel” tightly.

Roar!

Qing Shui tilted his head backwards and gave a loud roar. A silhouette abruptly emerged from Qing Shui's body!

Big Dipper Sword's “Total Annihilation” sweeped toward the trio. A shrilling noise rang out in the air, which was blended with Qing Shui's roar. The noise was piercing, as if a gust of wind suddenly blew up fiercely.

Immovable Mountains!

Bang!

The leader was directly knocked away by Qing Shui, while the other two plunged at Qing Shui with their long swords like a pair of poisonous snakes aiming for his throat and tailbone. Moreover, their movements were completely silent!

“So reckless!”...

The Big Dipper Sword wielded by Qing Shui was fast and ruthless. He steadied himself by pointing the tip of the sword at his opponents. Then he leaned to the side and kicked the man's wrist in reflex, as if he had grown an eye on his legs.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Crack!

“AHHH....”

The man screamed in pain as his bones were crushed from the impact. While he was still screaming, Qing Shui took the opportunity and swiftly rushed toward the other man retreating from the battle.

“No!”

Smack!

The man's head was smashed into smithereens by Qing Shui's sword!

Everything happened in a flash. The elderly man rushed toward Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes after he realized what had happened.

“I will kill you!”

The “iron rod” harnessed a great amount of energy that created an imposing force to suppress Qing Shui!

Qing Shui sighed!

He swung the Big Dipper Sword upwards and released a greater force toward the elderly man.

Boom!

This was only the first round. The elderly man's strength barely reached the Peak Martial King realm. This was unsurprising for Qing Shui as Feng Clan had also anticipated him to be at the same level as the elderly man.

It was unexpected, however, that Feng Clan would send these elderly men to defend the front end of the residence. They did mention that it was Feng Zhixing who had allocated them here, not Feng Shamo, which meant that Feng Zhixing was the actual master of Feng Clan. Feng Clan seemed to have internal tensions as well.

The others were of no concern to Qing Shui, because there was only one person who could make him feel restless.

Feng Shamo, the old ancestor of the Feng Clan. He was about the same age as the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace. This man was almost at the end of his life too.

“Don't kill me.....”

“You are unworthy of living in this world!” Qing Shui abruptly stomped the ground with a great force, crumbling the ground under his foot. He booted one of the rocks upwards with his midfoot and kicked it toward the elderly man with broken arms!

With the Big Dipper Sword in one hand, Qing Shui followed the straightforward pathway and entered the residence. There were two chambers inside, but it was quiet, as if no one was in there.

After travelling 150 meters into the residence, three people appeared in front of him. However, Qing Shui was confused by their sudden appearance!

There were three women in front of him!

The woman in the middle stood out the most. Qing Shui couldn't tell how old she was, but she had a graceful figure. She wore a set of battle skirt, which couldn't cover the shape of her voluminous figure. However, it gave her an aura of a woman who could act and talk like a man.

Her skin was porcelain white, her dark eyes were profound like deep waters, her small nose was straight, and the corners of her lips were slightly lifted, which gave her a slight air of arrogance. Men had the tendency of wanting to conquer both her mind and body.

Qing Shui has seen so many beautiful women in his life, and she was considered one of them. She was definitely an alluring woman, especially when she had such a firm bosom. Qing Shui wanted to see how they looked like without the armors.

The other two women beside her were far less appealing, but still beautiful. The left woman had a oval-shaped face, a pair of arched eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, and a small red lips. Meanwhile, the sexy woman on the right had a pair of phoenix eyes, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail.

“If you are not the members of Feng Clan, you still have the chance to leave right now!” Qing Shui said to the woman in the middle wearing the battle skirt.

“My name is Feng Yu. I am the youngest daughter of the Feng Clan master!”

Her voice was pleasing to the ears, like the sound of a wind chime. He felt that the women he met mostly had pleasing voices. For example, the Misty Hall Palace Priestess had a sanskrit-like voice; Canghai Mingyue had an intellectual and seductive voice; Yiye Jiange had an extraordinary voice; and Huoyun Liu-li had a charming voice. This woman's voice was different than the women he knew.

Qing Shui despised using ruthless methods to win against other people. These methods were considered one of the advantages utilized by a beautiful woman, and they were also considered as the common failings of a sad man.

Qing Shui admitted that he had a lust for women, but that did not apply to all the beautiful women he had met, just like the woman in front of him. The thoughts of conquering her or making her as his woman had never occurred to him. However, he would feel quite uncomfortable if he had no choice but to kill her.

It may be the frivolity inside of every men, or it could be the fascination toward beautiful things. However, the latter would be most appropriate to this kind of situation. In any case, it would not matter right now.

“You are Qing Shui? What matters do you have with Feng Clan?” The woman frowned.

Qing Shui felt different when he saw her frowning. He couldn't exactly tell what he was feeling, but as he saw her expression, his emotions overcame him. It was still important to know his place once in awhile.

“The people of Feng Clan are domineering and arrogant. Should I not kill them because of that?” Qing Shui asked the woman in the middle.

“Feng Clan is domineering and arrogant because we have the absolute strength. There are many clans who behave like this everyday. Do you think you have the capability to destroy them all?”

Qing Shui was surprised by her words, but he shook his head and said: “I do not care for the others. But I cannot forgive Feng Clan because they have troubled my friend.”

“Tell me, what would have happened if you hadn't been able to defeat Feng Yunyang or my brother that day?” The woman asked calmly.

“Then I would have died!”

“Then aren't you relying on your strength to do more evil things right now? There are so many people in the Feng Clan. Do you really think there's not a single good person here? So what, you want to destroy the entire Feng Clan because of one person? I am not doubting your capability, but what you are doing is no different than Feng Yunyang. What is the point of plastering a kind appearance on your face if you are just like him?” The woman said softly while looking into Qing Shui's eyes in a composed manner.

......

......

At the highest point of the stone house in Heavenly Palace, there stood an elderly man with plain garments. His eyes were looking at the direction of Feng Clan!

“Qing Shui, I hope you will succeed this time. When the time comes, I will hand over Heavenly Palace to you!”

472 - Chapter 472 - Massacre, My Name is Feng Yu

“Why do you still put up a virtuous facade?”

At this moment, Qing Shui was stunned, he wanted to say he wished to eradicate the roots when removing the weeds, but he could not say it as it made no difference. It does not matter what the motive was, eradicating the roots was something only the vicious and cruel would do because it involves killing the innocent.

If he said this, then in would be the same as what the girl called Feng Yu said, which meant admitting that he was the same type of person as Feng Yunyang.

Qing Shui was not actually a person who killed indiscriminately, or else he would not have suffered from a lifetime of regret. Because he did not eradicate the roots, it caused the death of Wenren Wugou, leading to the change in temperament of Wenren Wu-shuang.

But now, Qing Shui was tongue-tied as a result of what that girl said, he knew that the source was himself, it could be that he subconsciously rejected the method of eradicating the roots.

“Preposterous, who let you guys out, go back!”

At this moment, four old men came out, two of them appeared to be far younger than the other two.

Qing Shui did not know what was going on, he originally thought the three girls were the second line of defense, however, that was not the case.

The girl called Feng Yu did not make another sound but gave Qing Shui a meaningful look, and quickly brought the two girls beside her away.

However, Qing Chui could not calm his heart down, not because the girl earlier was pretty, but because of what she said, had shaken the beliefs he had about the Feng Clan.

She caused him to doubt his plans of eradicating the roots. Qing Shui did not know if this was a good thing or bad. Although he can save a lot of future troubles by eradicating the roots, this method was too heaven-defying resulting in grave consequences if he took things too extreme.

“Young Man, I have to say you are very excellent and strong, but why is it that you are so brainless?”

The second elder on the left - one of the older ones - looked at Qing Shui with a hint of curiosity but also with disdain and pity.

This was human nature! When seeing a talented youth, even an enemy would be appreciated.

“If you leave the Feng Clan now, I will let you go!” Qing Shui softly said. He sighed quietly, knowing that he had been affected by Feng Yu's words.

“Hahahaha, what a joke, you don't know the depths of the heavens!” The old man laughed at Qing Shui's words, either in humor or anger.

Even the other three men had faint traces of smiles on their faces, it was as though they found the situation in front of them funny, just like watching a clown perform. They did not heed Qing Shui's words at all.

Qing Shui slightly frowned, he had already given them their chance, even if he did not eradicate their roots, he had to kill some today, he had to establish a name for himself.

Be it fierce, mighty or evil, it does not matter, strength speaks the loudest in the World of the Nine Continents.

“Boy, if you kowtow and apologize to the Feng Clan, we can leave you with a complete corpse!” the other older man said.

“We can take care of the people outside for you, especially that elder Mo,” one of the younger men said, with emphasis on the words 'take care of.'

Elder Mo is here as well? Elder Mo had not appeared when Qing Shui arrived. Qing Shui did not expect him to come, helping his own people. He had a very good memory, he would repay kindness with even more kindness.

“You guys chose this for yourself!”

Once Qing Shui said that he dashed towards the older men, heading towards them in an instant.

Sword of Fourth Wave!

Art of Pursuing!

Boom!

Qing Shui avoided the long sword of one of the elders, he then immediately clashed against the elder's longsword at the speed of lightning.

Kaka!

Pu!

The elder who said the vicious words earlier was attacked by Qing Shui and although he did not die, he was crippled.

In a single exchange, he caused a Peak Martial King with the strength of two countries to be crippled.

Shock!

The remaining elders were shocked, but they did not have time to show their astonishment!

This was already Qing Shui showing mercy, however, this was perhaps worst than just killing him. A cultivator would place his cultivation above his life.

Time is but a fleeting moment!

Piercing Sword!

Qing Shui used the strength of the Big Dipper Sword to pierce towards the old man who was attacking him.

Only at this moment, the remaining two younger elders finally awoke from their daze and rushed towards Qing Shui. It was a pity that their speed and reflexes were vastly inferior to Qing Shui's.

They died due to the vast difference of suppression in cultivation!

Once a certain level of strength was achieved, numbers would not make up the difference, this is why peak level cultivators can dominate the World of the Nine Continents.

Ting!

Since it had reached this situation, Qing Shui used enough power to vastly overpower his opponents.

Bear Leaning Against the Trees!

Qing Shui dodged the old man's long sword, which flew at him. He used one of the killer moves of the Bear Form and rushed at that old man's chest.

Bang!

The old man was blasted back, his bones, together with his organs, were and able to withstand the force and were all broken or ruptured.

......

The scene of killing starts!

Qing Shui slowly moved towards the inner parts of the Feng Clan. along the way he had already killed more than 30 old men, until he was met with three cultivators with the strength of three countries.

They were supreme elders of the Heavenly Palace.

When he killed those three supreme elders, he did not know what to feel. In the past, these people were untouchable to him.

But now, they were slaughtered like vegetables on a chopping board and Qing Shui knew that there would be more later!

The Feng Clan was ruined throughout, there were more than 10 broken pavilions and there was a cloud of dust in the air.

......

“There are a lot of sounds, but we can't see anything!”

“Yeah, look at those with flying beast, their mouths look big, why isn't there a compassionate person who would tell us what is going on,” someone grumbled.

[TL notes: Culture context: If a person had a big mouth, it means that he is talkative and cannot keep secrets]

“Wow, another pavilion collapsed, I really want to see the battles inside!”...

“Elder sister, Qing Shui killed another three!” Huoyun Liu-li, who stood on the back of the Fire Bird, said to Canghai Mingyue while concentrating.

“En, but the further he goes, the more worrying it gets. That Feng Shamo has not come out yet, who knows if Qing Shui would still have strength by the time he comes out.” Canghai Mingyue said worriedly.

Cang Wuya, You An and a few others stood on a large flying beast. The flying beast was completely gray, had a lion's head and an eagle's wings. This was a Griffin, when it stretched out its wings, it reached 15 meters, carrying a few people was no problems for it.

Elder Mo and two other elders from the Heavenly Palace were carefully scrutinizing the Feng Clan for any movements.

“Elder Cang, you got very lucky, your Grandson-in-law is ridiculously strong.” You An said happily to Cang Wuya.

“Hai... he still has an unknown number of women around him!” Cang Wuya helplessly sighed.

“En, Indeed, such an outstanding youth, such a pity that I do not have a granddaugther, or else I would push her towards him.” You An laughed loudly.

“Hai... I'm still very worried!” Cang Wuya quietly said.

“Brother Cang, Qing Shui is not the type to die early, he has a full forehead, he should be very prosperous!” Xu Ziming laughed embarrassedly.

[TL notes: To the chinese, the looks of a person can indicate their future and luck. E.g. a plump person is prosperous or a woman with wide hips will give birth to males.]

Everyone knew that these were words of comfort, but under such circumstances, even if one knew, they would be happy.

......

The crisp sound of birds came from Heavenly Palace's stone house mountain.

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress was dressed in white as usual, her veil covering her!

A Blue Luan descended and the Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor slowly turned around.

“Old Ancestor!” the Misty Hall Palace Mistress greeted and bowed.

“The young lass is here!” the Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor laughed, looking benevolent.

“I noticed that you have been standing here for quite a while, are you worried about him?” Di Chen looked towards where the Old Ancestor was looking.

“Yes, I originally intended to hand the Heavenly Palace over to you, but you did not want it. Now, my lifespan is coming to an end, I met this little demon who is not inferior to you, how can I not worry.” The Old Ancestor laughed, not seeming strict at all, just like an ordinary pair of grandfather-granddaughter.

“Old Ancestor is teasing me again, aren't you calling me a demon as well? Anyway I'm not suitable, even the Misty Hall is barely managed by me, I'm sure you don't want to see the Heavenly Palace ruined in my hands.” The Misty Hall Palace Mistress rarely spoke like that with an elder.

“Haha, ruined in your hands, you are joking. As long as you are around, who in the Greencloud Continent can destroy my Heavenly Palace, I am only afraid that you will leave,” the Old Ancestor turned his head to look at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress.

“I'm not going anywhere!”

“Haha, the last two times you rushed off to save that kid, are you......” the Old Ancestor looked kindly at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, trying to glean some information from her eyes.

“What are you saying, I just feel that this person is talented and do not wish for him to die early.” The Misty Hall Palace Mistress avoided the Old Ancestor's gaze because she felt that her words were not persuasive.

The Old Ancestor had lived for 500 years, what has he not experienced? Although the Misty Hall Palace Mistress was strong when it comes to the matters of the heart, she and the Old Ancestor were worlds apart.

“Haha, I did not say anything, You being here with me today, aren't you afraid something will happen to him?” the Old Ancestor suddenly relaxed.

“Nothing will happen to him!” the Misty Hall Palace Mistress laughed.

Qing Shui had seen her smile, in front of the Old Ancestor she would reveal this smile as well, one like a child's.

“Girl, how long are you planning to stay in the Greencloud Continent? Don't you miss home?” The Old Ancestor asked quietly.

“I don't know, maybe for a long time, or maybe soon. I do miss home, I just don't know how to face them.” The Misty Hall Palace Mistress thought about that man, that meticulous man who was like a brother to her and was excellent. He was probably the most excellent man she had seen, but she did not want to marry him.

“Girl, don't think too much, everything will be alright. They definitely love you, they probably will not force you into it.” the Old Ancestor consoled her.

“They did not force me, but I don't want the see that look of lost hope and disappointment.

“Escaping is not an solution, these things have to be settled.”

“That's why I'm waiting for a certain person, hoping that he would go with me.” Misty Hall Palace Mistress looked at the Old Ancestor and smiled.

The Old Ancestor was shocked, and the smiled in relief: “His ancestors must have offered a lot of Joss sticks!”

[TL notes: Offering Joss stick is like a form of bribing the heavens for a better fortune]

“Old Ancestor is speaking nonsense again, what are you think of?”

......

Feng Clan!

“Old man Feng, this young man does not seem ordinary. He actually managed to clear more than 10 lines of defence, it is getting interesting.” A red faced old man sitting across Feng Shamo said.

The old man looked like a buddha, at the same time, like a butcher. They said that there was only a thin line of difference between a buddha and a butcher. The old man's body looked burly with traces of fat, a bald head, and the beast tooth necklace around his neck, emitted a killing intent.

Feng Shamo did not reply to the red faced old man, but spoke to another old man: “Mingze, didn't you want to go? Go and face this young man now!”

From the very start, Feng Shamo's expression did not change.

This man called Mingze was not as excited as he was at first, his head was full of silver hair. His eyes had a flash of determination. He stood up and took his leave from the red faced old man and Feng Shamo.

Feng Mingze wore a suit of battle armor, in his hand he held a great sword, as slowly made his way out of the courtyard.

......

Qing Shui looked at the old man blocking his path, full of silver hair, with a large sword, eyes as sharp as sword.

Yet another supreme elder!

“You still want to obstruct my path?”

Qing Shui's body was already spotted with blood, but they were not his!

The ones he killed were mostly old, some with some status, Qing Shui felt that he was already numb!

“I must kill you today!” Feng Mingze looked at Qing Shui, clenching his teeth.

People say recklessness would cause someone to look younger and Qing Shui felt that the saying was right. In his past life, Qing Shui felt that you can't tell the age of a person just by looks, would a 40-old year old man be considered young?

In the World of the Nine Continents, the lifespan of humans was longer, even ordinary people can live to 200. Once one broke through to Xiantian, they can live to 500 or even longer. Through the usage of precious medicines or special techniques, one could delay aging. Thus, the measurement of youth would depend on the spirit.

Just like this old man, Qing Shui did not feel that he was old, even though his hair was all silver, he was hot blooded and his eyes were filled with a fiery passion.

“You are the eighth person to say this to me today, the last seven have already died.” Qing Shui slowly said with a smile.

“Cut the Crap, DIE!”

Feng Mingze was very straightforward, his hands griped his sword, and a thick white Sword Qi extended from the blade by 90cm, even his body had a layer of fainter white mist around him.

“Good Strength!”

473 - Chapter 473 - Misty Hall Palace Mistress, Qing Shui attacking with irresistible force

Qing Shui did not dare to be careless as he circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

Nature Energy!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Diamond Qi!

Big Dipper Sword!

Plus the 10% increase of Frenzied Bull's Strength effects from the belt! Adding the Technique and armor, and now the Frenzied Bull's Strength effect also added another 80% to his strength.

Even without the Godly Force Talisman, Qing Shui's strength had already reach the strength of four countries!

Tai!

Feng Mingze shouted and the Sword Qi, from the sword in his hand, slashed towards Qing Shui!

From this slash, there were many crackling sounds in the air, the earth on both side of its path were uprooted.

Roar!

Qing Shui roared like a tiger, the Big Dipper Sword doing a similar hacking motion, moving towards the Sword Qi at a speed faster than it.

Boom!

There was a large explosion, the rock path had a ninety centimeters deep fissure, its width about ten meters!

Qing Shui's current defense was terrifying, in addition to the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, he was practically a demon in human form, Qing Shui, who had just received the move, rushed towards the old man in the midst of the smoke!

The most direct swordsmanship was also the most effective!

Basic Sword Techniques!

One with Heaven! The Basic Sword Techniques, that had been practiced for umpteen times, moved like flowing water!

Feng Mingze's eyes opened wide in shock, as though he had seen a ghost, he could not image that someone could train the Basic Sword Techniques to this level.

The originally non-fancy Basic Sword Techniques, under Qing Shui's execution, had a simple atmosphere, it was direct and wide but skillful and dominating, every move had Qing Shui's strong vigor infused into it.

Only then, Feng Mingze knew that Qing Shui's swordsmanship had an unyielding momentum, the shock shook all his bones and organs.

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui crossed swords with his opponent again, this sword decided the fate of the old man!

The old man, who had his speed reduced by 20% and his weight increased by 20%, was being toyed around by Qing Shui, very soon afterward, the old man spat out a mouthful of blood.

If Qing Shui had not used him as practice for his swordsmanship, he could have finished off the old man in no time. In this battle, Qing Shui could feel a significant improvement in his Basic Sword Techniques.

Pu!

It was a very ordinary stab, the old man blocked it with his sword, after blocking it he was pushed aside, he had underestimated the strength of this sword, seeing that the sword was aimed at his heart.

Although he had the battle armor to protect him, it was targeted at the chest and the Nature Energy had successfully pierced through it.

Inconceivably, there had been no changes in the old man's expressions, but his internal organs were all ruptured!

This was the results of Qing Shui's great strength!

Plop!

Qing Shui slowly stepped over the old man and continued walking forward!

He had almost arrived at the backyard!

Qing Shui felt an indistinct air of strength, Qing Shui knew the Feng Clan's ruler was here; the Feng Clan's central figure and the strongest.

“Hahaha. the younger generations will surpass us in time, this old man had underestimated you too much!” Four old men walked out slowly, each one of them had white hair extending to their waists.

With deep blue pupils and dry skin, yet with a likable air. They say that the elderly are the treasures of a family because they have experience and knowledge that most people do not.

In the World of the Nine Continents, the strongest cultivators were basically all elderlies, just like the old demon in front of him.

“Given the current situation, why do you insist in interfering! If you leave now, I will let you go!” Qing Shui looked at the few elders in front of him and said.

The difference with before would be when Qing Shui had said this, it would have caused his opponents to mock him, but now, no one felt that it was arrogant anymore.

“Boy, we have already lived to this age, we can no longer make elementary mistakes, If we do, we would rather just die. Furthermore, you might not necessarily win today, so you are better off trying to figure out how to get past us!” One of the old men said, talking about life and death as though it was casual gossip, this had caused Qing Shui to be very impressed with his outlook on life.

Qing Shui thought about Feng Yu's words, The Feng Clan was not devoid of good people, it was just that there were some mistakes that they knew were wrong but had to persist on. Even the large clans cannot escape the clutches of the secular world, the death of Feng Yunyang was just the trigger, in addition with Qing Shui's ravings...

All of this had caused many people to become involved but were unable to pull out. At this moment, life seemed so insignificant!

Qing Shui silently watched these old men!

“Junior greets seniors, I take back what I just said, it looks like I have to offend you all.” Qing Shui raised his head and said. Before trying to persuade them, why didn't he persuade himself first? There are some things that needed to be resolved.

“Come, don't go easy, or else the one to lose his life will be you!” The previous old man drew his silver-white longsword.

If not for the antagonistic relationship, Qing Shui felt that he would have been willing to be friends with these few old man, but due to the cruel twist of fate, the first time they met, they had to kill each other....

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui decided to make the first move, to seize the advantage!

The unhesitating Qing Shui decided to end this battle quickly, each of the elders in front of him was stronger than the previous old men. Furthermore, they had good synergy with each other, it was no longer a simple addition of strength.

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui activated it immediately!

Others did not know, only the people afflicted by the Art of Pursuing would understand what it felt like!

Under the cooperation of 4 people, Qing Shui was knocked down by one of them. However, it was insignificant, Qing Shui had avoided the blow, and the remnant force had not injured him.

At this moment, the enormous defense had shown its decisive role, If Qing Shui's defense had been weaker, especially that of his organs, then with the earlier strike, his organs would have been injured.

In a battle between cultivators, there was very little chance of a weapon coming in contact with the opponent's body. However, once that happened, it usually resulted in severe injury or death.

When two or more people fight, it wouldn't take very long. The Xiantian Qi in the Dantian cannot last that long. It was hard to differentiate a winner between scholars but not martial artists, even between two equivalent cultivators, a winner would emerge quickly. There are too many factors that can influence the battle; strength and cultivation level only gave a rough guide. Factors that can influence the battle includes judgement, experience, environment, equipment, reflex, etc ...

Very soon, all four of the old men were inflicted with the Art of Pursuing. Originally, they were not as fast as Qing Shui, but now, they were even slower. Speed is power. Above a certain level, speed provides an absolute advantage. With speed, you had the options of attacking or defending.

Lifting the heavy as though it was light!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword, which weighed 3000 Jin, fiercely swung down, the move he used was even from the Basic Sword Techniques, it had almost reached a realm where it would leave people dazzled.

Everything has a weakness, expect for speed!

Che!

Qing Shui took the opportunity to stab the longsword in his left hand into the cerebellum of one of the old men, who then fell to the ground, whether he was still alive, it was unknown!

Heavenly Protection!

Qing Shui once again used the same method to fell another person!

The remaining two people were not able to last longer than the time it took for a pot of tea to brew, they were stabbed by Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at the four old men lying on the ground and sighed. He then moved toward the backyard that was within his vision, the atmosphere there was even more distinct.

When Qing Shui thought back, he had defeated twenty-seven elder level people and eight supreme elder level people by himself. How big was the Feng Clan actually? Just based on this, it should already account for about 80% of the Feng Clan's strength.

Twenty-seven early Peak Martial Kings with the strength of two countries, eight with the strength of three countries, it was already a terrifying force.

Although the authority of the Feng Clan within the Starmoon hall was great, but these were the people of the Feng Clan in the first place. Maybe they did not even invite any outside help, or even had the qualifications to ask for help!

Qing Shui took resolute steps toward the Feng Clan's backyard!

Boom!

At this moment, the Feng Clan's main gate was blasted open, many cultivators were pouring in!

“Just carry on, we are just passing by!”

“We are just here to observe!”

“Finally, we can see.”

“Yeah, it was suffocating earlier!”

......

Many people poured into the Feng Clan, stopping at a distance of 100 meters away from Qing Shui, joking with each other. Those within the 100 meters radius would not know how they died when it happened.

Since the cultivators below had broken into the Feng Clan, those with flying beast flew directly into the airspace of the Feng Clan. The sky was full of flying beasts, the multitude of colours were spectacular.

Cultivators with flying beasts were few, but now, the skies were filled with them. Those with weaker flying beasts huddled together, not daring to offend those with higher ranked flying beast.

The two girls and Cang Wuya flew into the Feng Clan without restriction. The might of the Fire Bird was considered top notch, but there were flying beasts that were stronger than it.

There was a girl, riding on a huge Ice Crane; its body was pure blue, larger than the Fire Bird by several times. It was the largest flying beast out of all around here; when its wings were spread, the wingspan was at least 50 meters, covering the sky.

The girl was wearing a large conical bamboo hat, her looks couldn't be seen, she was also wearing a blue dress of the same tone as the Ice Crane. She had a curvy figure and looked very graceful. Maybe it was due to the ice blue color of the Ice Crane, but it felt like the girl had a cold personality.

The position of the Ice Crane was the highest, it was very eye-catching and conspicuous. The huge blue flying beast looked prettier than the fiery-red Fire Bird, it was a type of gorgeous beauty.

“What a pretty Ice Crane and pretty person!”

“Since when the did Greencloud Continent have this kind of character? This Ice Crane is probably a peak Martial King level beast.”

“Could it be a passing cultivator from another continent!”

“Zhao`er, if you don't wish to die, do not go and provoke her, she won't even bother looking at you,” said an old man to the boy riding on the silver eagle with him.

......

“Bloody Butcher, please don't interfere with today's matter” Feng Shamo quietly said to the red-faced old man.

The only people left drinking tea here were Feng Shamo and that red-faced old man, the servants, and the other weaker Feng Clan members had already left.

“Old Man Feng, do you think I can't beat this kid?” the red-faced man joked, his face looking very gentle and benign, but only those familiar to him knew how his nickname, Bloody Butcher, came about.

474 - Chapter 474 - Surmounting All Difficulties

“Old Man Feng, you think I can't beat this kid.”

“The reason I called you here today, is for you to watch a show. You are not from the Heavenly Palace, nor someone from the Feng Clan, it is best to not be a part of this.” Feng Shamo casually said.

“We have 30 years of friendship between us, furthermore, I am no longer with the Demon Beast Sect. The life which I owed you, I will use to stop this Qing Shui. Like I said, if aside from you, no one can stop him, I will do it. The kid will battle you only over my dead body.”

“Then let us go together, and see what has this devilish young man achieved.” Feng Shamo as he slowly rose.

The Feng Clan had many casualties, they were his descendants as well as people with the most power in the Feng Clan, but Feng Shamo's face, which was dry and full of wrinkles, had not changed.

“Old Man Feng, are you regretting it now? That so many of the Feng Clan's strength passed away.” Bloody Butcher and Feng Shamo walked side by side, out of the backyard.

“The development of a clan, decline, and rising from the ashes again... as long as the roots are not eradicated, there will be no problem. There is no such thing as an eternal clan, furthermore, this is not the first time the Feng Clan encountered this situation.” Feng Shamo calmly said.

Bloody Butcher did not say any more, he knew the Feng Clan had been completely destroyed in this battle. Those who could support the clan were all dead, even if Qing Shui died at the hands of himself and Feng Shamo, it would not change the outcome of the Feng Clan.

Because Feng Shamo did not have much of his lifespan left, once he died, the Feng Clan would become like an ordinary clan, for they did not have any other Peak Martial King cultivators.

The remaining Xiantian and Martial King Cultivators weren't able to uphold the clan unless they were able to produce a pillar of support before Feng Shamo died. Otherwise, the Feng Clan was doomed to a life of misery after the death of Feng Shamo.

......

From a distance, Qing Shui saw an old man and a large monk slowly walk out of the backyard, his Spiritual sense told him that one of them was Feng Shamo, and the other's strength was not inferior to Feng Shamo, this had caused Qing Shui to knit his eyebrows.

The old man was tall and slender, dressed in silver, it looked simple but it was more expensive than gold or silver armor. He had white hair and eyebrows comparable to the Heavenly Palace's old Ancestors, they grew down to his calves; under the sunlight, it looked very striking, exuding a demonic atmosphere.

As for the monk beside him, he was bulky and at least two meters tall, his body was thicker than the old man beside him by at least three times. He was dressed in gold clothes that looked to be extraordinary. Despite his bulky body, his footsteps were light and agile. He had regular snow-white eyebrows and was clean shaven, but this resulted in people feeling that he wasn't much younger than the old man beside him.

The old man was grasping a silver longsword in his hand, it gave off a gleam similar to moonlight, gentle and dignified. Strapped to monk's back was a large battle-ax, it was even longer then the monk himself, and it gave off a strong killing intent.

From a distance, they saw a bloodied youth standing under the sun, at that moment, Feng Shamo felt that the youth was very awe-inspiring.

“Look, it's Bloody Butcher!” someone shouted.

“Bloody Butcher? What is that?” A slightly plump youth asked in confusion.

“Kid, you actually never heard of Bloody Butcher's great name before? Just that sentence of yours would be enough for him to slaughter your entire family,” said a short and fat middle-aged man at the side.

Hearing the words of the short and fat middle-age man, the slightly plump youth couldn't help but shiver and wisely shut his mouth.

“Elder Brother, I don't know about Bloody Butcher either, will you tell us? So that this little one knows how he dies,” a youth with shifty-looking eyes pandered toward him.

“Do you know the Demon Beast Sect?'

“En, I do, the Demon Beast Sect, the big sect that rose the fastest.” Qing Shui quickly said.

“Bloody Butcher is from the Demon Beast Sect, but he had left. His strength then was within the top three, he also has a Peak Martial King beast.” the fat middle-age man said.

“Really that great?”

“What do you mean 'really that great'? Bloody Butcher, the number of people he killed, if it did not reach 10000, it would at least be 8000,” the short fat man looked disdainfully at the youth, his meaning was clear, this youth has not seen the world.

......

“Bloody Butcher, this time, let me fight!” Feng Shamo said, after he and Bloody Butcher had stopped moving.

“Old Man Feng, do you think I'm not his match?” the red faced man said as he looked at Qing Shui, this was the second time saying this.

“Of course not, how about this, If I am not his opponent, you can give me a hand.” Feng Shamo said it casually, If others had heard it they would be shocked.

“Old Man Feng, I said it before, let me fight this time!” The red faced man said firmly, looking at Feng Shamo.

“Then how about we join hands to kill him?” Feng Shamo looked at the nearing Qing Shuo.

“I cannot give up on him, look at the number of people around, even if I win, what face would I have?” Bloody Butcher shook his head in rejection.

“Even more important than your life?” Feng Shamo said quietly.

“If it is like that, I would rather die!”

“Very well, since you insisted, I'll agree to it. However, you must summon your beast the first moment you can.” Feng Shamo said, as he looked at Bloody Butcher, a firm expression on his face.

Bloody Butcher saw Feng Shamo revealing a smile, and nodded his head. He knew Feng Shamo did not want him to drop his guard, using this method to tell him to not hold back.

At this point in time, Qing Shui was less than a 100 meter away!

“Old Man Feng, even if die, you are not to interfere.” Bloody Butcher said as he faced Feng Shamo.

Feng Shamo nodded his head, he knew what Bloody Butcher's character was like, as long as Bloody Butcher put in all his effort, the possibility of winning was still quite large. He was just afraid that Bloody Butcher would hold back at the start and not summon his beast, creating a lifetime of regret.

Roar!

Bloody Butcher grasped the humongous battle-ax behind him with one hand, roared loudly towards the sky and suddenly a large demonic beast appeared beside him.

Qing Shui was shocked, he could feel strong fluctuations of vigor!

Peak Martial King level Demonic beast!

Qing Shui could not imaging that it was actually a Tigon Beast Champion. The discussion from before had been heard by Qing Shui, he knew that Bloody Butcher was from the Demon Beast Sect!

Qing Shui stopped and looked at the colossus in front of him, it had a length about ten meters, a height of six meters, and a width of at least four meters. It had a large malevolent tiger head, a violet lion's body the size of a small mountain, and exuded a breath odor that was fearsome.

Roar! Roar!

The Tigon Beast Champion raised its head and roared twice at the sky, the resounding roars caused many flying beasts to disperse, even some Xiantian level flying beast dropped from the sky, causing chaos and killing dozens of people.

Only the Ice Crane in the air had not ben affected, but gave a few loud and resounding cries!

Qing Shui raised his head and saw the huge Ice Crane in the air, knowing that the Ice Crane was probably a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast as well, one that was even more refined than the Tigon Beast.

Qing Shui stared at the huge beast, he could clearly sense the tremendous strength of it, at the same time, thinking that the strength of this beast was not without reason.

This old monk actually possessed a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast. This was not within Qing Shui's calculations, in fact, the assistance of this old monk was either a coincidence or had another reason. After all, this was the first time that they knew of his strength, in fact even he himself was not sure how much strength he had.

The unknown scares people!

“Wow, Tigon Beast Champion!”

“How strong! If only I had a Tigon Beast Champion,” said the earlier shifty-eyed youth, eyes full of envy.

“I must become strong!”

“When can I also bring a Tigon Beast Champion around the World of the Nine Continents.” Many people expressed sounds of envy....

......

Feng Shamo slowly stepped back and quietly watched!

“Since you are not from the Feng Clan, then don't waste your life in vain.”

Qing Shui frowned at Bloody Butcher, If he did not have the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he would not know how to manage the situation. Just trying to combat the Tigon Beast Champion would be a headache.

Qing Shui did not know the exact strength of the Tigon Beast Champion, but he could feel that it had about the strength of six countries and defense of three countries, much stronger than himself.

The Martial King level beast had above average strength!

“Hahaha, you think you are so great for killing a few Peak Martial King? The difference in strength between the Peak Martial King level is quite vast, do you have the confidence to combat my Tigon Beast Champion?”

Qing Shui frowned, it would be hard to say if he had to deal with it himself!

“This youth is really arrogant, to say these kind of words, unless he was actually scared silly.”

“Yeah, looks like this young man going to be buried in the tigon's belly.”

“Such a pity that a talented person will die,” sighed the short, fat middle age man from earlier.

“How puzzling, how could the Heavenly Palace bear to let such a heaven-defying person die here?”

“Elder Sister, Why hasn't Qing Shui summoned the elephant yet?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked Canghai Mingyue.

“Should be soon, believe in Qing Shui.” Canghai Mingyue stared unblinkingly at Qing Shui.

......

The discussions below were proceeding in full swing, however the girl on the Ice Crane did not even move. No one could see her expression but everyone felt that she was looking below seriously.

Roar!

The Tigon Beast Champion gave another deep roar, its enormous body was swaying, giving Qing Shui a death stare, looking at the puny human.

Qing Shui knew now that things had progressed to this level, he could only defeat the opponent. While killing his way here, Qing Shui had conserved his strength, to prepare for the battle against Feng Shamo or any other strong experts.

“Just let my Tigon Beast Champion play with you!” Bloody Butcher smiled at Qing Shui, that smile looked very cruel.

“No need for that, let my beast play with it!”

After Qing Shui had said that, he summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

“Prrrrttt!”

A loud roar was heard, although it was not as shocking as when it had awoken, it caused people to feel terrified, just by the sound.

The glittering Diamond Gigantic Elephant appeared at Qing Shui's side. Standing in front of the Tigon Beast Champion, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant looked smaller by about half.

The “Tremor of Stormy Cloud” and “Overlord Storm” were equipped on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the “Overlord Storm” on its back caused many people to feel an urge to sit on it.

“Oh, so the Beast roar from that day was this elephant!”

“This is lively, only, can the elephant defeat this Tigon Beast Champion?” a simple and honest youth asked.

“Don't be silly, look at the size and you will know,” said another youth directly.

“This fool is calling another foolish, not knowing that the strength of demonic beast has nothing to do with their size, or else we can just compare their size,” rebutted someone.

The earlier youth blushed and immediately looked away!

When Bloody Butcher saw Qing Shui summon the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, his eyes opened wide, he could feel that this elephant was not ordinary, even his Tigon Beast Champion was very restless. In fact, the elephant was the one that was calm and unaffected in the face of the Tigon Beast Champion's might.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was happily running circles around Qing Shui, seeming not to even notice the Tigon Beast Champion, this caused Qing Shui to feel bewildered.

“Fight! “ someone unknown shouted!

“Fight!”

“Fight!”

......

In a short period of time, all sorts of chaos erupted!

Qing Shui, however, just took out two talismans!

Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman!

Pa! Pa!

Qing Shui stuck them directly onto the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, increasing its strength and defense by 30%!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had become ridiculously strong, the frightful defense reached the level of ten countries. Qing Shui wanted to laugh, the fellow across him had no way to break the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's defense.

Qing Shui once again took out the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman, and he stuck them onto himself!

This time, Qing Shui's strength was increased significantly, he was now at the strength of four and a half countries.

Qing Shui has finished his preparations for battling Bloody Butcher and Feng Shamo.

After Qing Shui stuck on the talismans, Bloody Butcher took action and ordered the Tigon Beast Champion to attack the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he also made a move towards Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui took out the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman and he stuck them onto himself and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the girl on the Ice Crane was shocked, but no one had seen her facial expressions.

Roar!

Boom!

In an instance, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Tigon Beast Champion collided against each other! The Strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was weaker than the Tigon Beast Champion, but the defense was stronger. However the “Tremor of Stormy Cloud” was blasted aside.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was pushed back by ten meters but was unharmed, however, it let out a muffled, stuffy roar.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant once again rushed towards the Tigon Beast Champion!

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness!

Boom!

This time the Tigon Beast Champion just used it's giant lion paws and scratched at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's body. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was knocked back by ten meters again, the huge body causing complete disorder to the surroundings , the ground had many deep cracks; it had suffered terrible damage.

These were the results of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Tigon Beast Champion's body colliding with each other!

475 - Chapter 475 - Tigon Beast Champion, Diamond Gigantic Elephant

Pa!

The large Tigon Beast Champion's tail swiped toward the Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

Roar!

Roar!

The huge beast continuously roared!

At this moment, Bloody Butcher had rushed to Qing Shui's side, the battle-ax in his hands slicing horizontally at him, this ferocious strength was the greatest Qing Shui had ever faced so far!

Nature Energy!

Tiger's Mount!

Crouching Tiger on the Mountains!

......

Qing Shui raised his vigor to it's peak, with the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman, his strength had increased significantly!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui pierced his sword toward the gigantic battle-ax, he unhesitatingly reduced his opponent's speed and also increased his opponent's weight!

Boom!

“Very strong!” Qing Shui felt his body shook till it went numb. He noticed that Bloody Butcher was not faring any better, his heart feeling relieved.

Bloody Butcher wasn't feeling very relaxed anymore, he could feel a discomfort in his body, his eyebrow knitted together, and he ferociously shouted.

On his body was a faint, beautiful glow!

Qing Shui could obviously feel that after that lion-like roar, the effects of the Art of Pursuing had vanished, or was reduced.

“Interesting!”

Qing Shui once again charged at Blood Butcher with his sword, in the exchange, Qing Shui applied the Art of Pursuing again!

Boom!

Qing Shui could feel the 20% increase in weight and 20% decrease in speed affecting Bloody Butcher once again!

This time, Bloody Butcher did not roar again like he had earlier, but calmly raised his battle-ax. Slowly, the originally black battle-ax gained a tinge of red, it was mixed with the black and turned into a dark red color.

Qing Shui's face had a cautious look because he could feel an evil power from the battle-ax, causing people to feel uneasy.

Roar!

Prrrtttt!

Boom!

Suddenly, there was the sound of the earth shaking!

He saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant standing in front of a huge fissure, and the Tigon Beast Champion was in mid-air!

The reason was because this time when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant charged toward to Tigon Beast Champion, it suddenly activated the Mighty Elephant Stomp!

From that moment, a fissure had appeared under the feet of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, spreading toward the Tigon Beast Champion!

The Tigon Beast Champion had a very quick reaction; its huge body leaped up, but at this moment, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant charged toward the Tigon Beast Champion, who was mid-air.

The “Tremor of Stormy Cloud” was glowing with a bright light and pierced toward the neck of the Tigon Beast Champion!

If the Diamond Gigantic Elephant hit its mark, even the Tigon Beast Champion would be severely injured, to the point of losing all its battle strength. It was after, all, the weak point of the Tigon Beast Champion. Furthermore, the “Tremor of Stormy Cloud” was not worn just for decoration.

Ding!

But at this moment, a silver longsword pierced toward the eyes of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, causing it to change its direction.

Boom!

The Tigon Beast Champion was enraged, while in mid-air, it swished its large tail at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's body. At the same time, the silver longsword also pierced the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Roar!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant let loose a loud roar; there was a small hole that had pierced the gigantic elephant.

Feng Shamo!

Feng Shamo had made his move!

Qing Shui was surprised at Feng Shamo's swordsmanship, he could actually pierce through the defense of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, even though it was a small injury! Or maybe it wasn't that that had broken through the defense, but rather, the results from the mastery of a weapon, of course, Feng Shamo's longsword was probably not an ordinary object and that had also contributed.

Qing Shui was also shocked that Feng Shamo had also grasped the concept of the application of strength, taking one jin of strength and turning it into two jin.

This was the result of training a martial technique to a certain realm, this kind of realm had no clear definition of grades, just like traditionally attacking the weak point.

Hearing the painful roar of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui felt a stab in his heart and angrily glared at Feng Shamo.

“How shameless, the Feng Clan's old man is truly shameless, two old men joining their hands together to deal with one youth!” Huoyun Liu-Li scolded when she saw Feng Shamo make his move.

“Exactly, the Feng Clan has always been shameless!”

“Feng Clan, hm, this is normal for them, you have no idea of all the shameless things they have already committed.”

“Really? Snatched an ordinary girl?”

“That's nothing, they even snatched a bride.”

“Elder sister, what should we do?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked toward Canghai Mingyue.

“We wait, if we go, we are only adding to the chaos!” Canghai Mingyue frowned.

“Old man Cang, should we go down and interfere with Feng Shamo?” You An looked at Cang Wuya and frowned as he asked.

“Let's wait first, Qing Shui told us earlier not to interfere, we will observe the situation first!” Cang Wuya said as he clenched his fist.

......

“This elephant is really sturdy, a Peak Martial King Tigon Beast Champion seemed to be insufficient to damage it.” A handsome middle-aged man said thoughtfully.

“This elephant is as hard as diamonds, is it possible to kill it?”

“The Tigon Beast Champion is not its match, the elephant is too strong, is it possible for it to break into the Martial Saint level in the future?”

.........

Bloody Butcher was aware of Feng Shamo's move, at first, he had frowned, but he quickly became silent. From the situation of the earlier clash, he knew the Tigon Beast Champion would have been gored to death. Had it not been for Feng Shamo, his Tigon Beast Champion would be severely wounded. Once the Tigon Beast Champion lost its battle power, then his own situation would worsen.

At this juncture, maybe his life outweighed his reputation, furthermore, Feng Shamo had already made a move! Since there was already condemnation for this, he might as well make it worth it. Bloody Butcher was not weak, not allowing Feng Shamo to help was the pride of a cultivator, it had nothing to do with being a good or bad person. Since Feng Shamo had made his move at that moment, he had no other alternatives.

Grasping the battle-ax, which was emitting a dark red glow, Bloody Butcher's face looked sinister!

At this moment, Feng Shamo rushed over brandishing his sword!

Qing Shui frowned!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Qing Shui used the Seven Star Armored Vest and also took out the Binding Talisman he had prepared long ago!

The Binding Talisman drawn by the Golden Calligraphy Brush could lower the opponent's speed by 30% of Qing Shui's speed.

Pa!

Qing Shui directly stuck it on Bloody Butcher, who was rushing at him!

Bloody Butcher's speed was originally already slower that Qing Shui by a little, in addition, he had already been affected by the Art of Pursuing, causing a 20% decrease in speed. Now, there was an additional 30% decrease based on Qing Shui's speed.

In total, it had caused Bloody Butcher to lose more than 60% of his speed, making Bloody Butcher to want to cry!

Qing Shui found that the Art of Pursuing and Binding Talisman had very good synergy, directly turning a strong Peak Martial King cultivator into trash. Without speed, they could only stand there and get hit.

Boom!

All of a sudden, Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword clashed with Feng Shamo's longsword!

Qing Shui was shaken into retreat, he could feel his qi and blood in turmoil!

Indeed Feng Shamo was in that realm as well. Although it still differed from the Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor to some extent, it was still higher than himself. When Qing Shui received that blow, if it wasn't for his strong body and the Seven Star Armored Vest, he would have been seriously injured! In addition, he had the Divine Arm Clearing, Divine Feet Clearing and Back Connecting Fist, or else he would have made a fool of himself with this exchange.

Once again Qing Shui took the Big Dipper Sword and clashed with Feng Shamo's sword once again, without any further sounds.

“Old Man Feng, don't clash swords with him......”

It was a pity that it was too late, Qing Shui even used all his strength!

Art of Pursuing!

Boom!

Qing Shui still retreated a few steps back!

Feng Shamo found a white gleam came from inside his clothes on his chest, Qing Shui's Spiritual sense discovered the effects of the Art of Pursuing had disappeared.

“Damn it! How can it be like this! What use is the Art of Pursuing then?” Qing Shui felt depressed!

Taking out a Binding Talisman; “In that case, I will use the Binding Talisman to lower your speed!”

The technique of attaching the talisman was very important; as long as you had speed, to make sure the opponent could not avoid you, and as long as it could be crushed beside him, it would be completed. However, it was too sudden, but Feng Shamo had already hidden away.

The Binding Talisman unintentionally struck the Tigon Beast Champion!

Roar!

The Tigon Beast Champion, who roared loudly, tried to slash the Diamond Gigantic Elephant with its claws, but missed!

“Again!”

Qing Shui once again took out a Binding Talisman, after all, he had a large stockpile from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, that had been specially prepared for today.

Qing Shui's speed was not inferior to Feng Shamo. Qing Shui knew this was the results of the Great Perfection Stage of the Divine Feet Clearing and the boots he was wearing; after these had raised his speed, only then could he be comparable to Feng Shamo.

Discovering an opportunity, Qing Shui slashed at the Tigon Beast Champion!

Art of Pursuing!

What made Qing Shui happy was that there was a wound on the Tigon Beast Champion, caused by his Big Dipper Sword!

Roar, woo!

This time, there was a great reduction in speed!

This only took a moment!

Bloody Butcher sensed that he could not keep up with Qing Shui's footsteps, and decided to rush toward the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, wielding his humongous dark red battle-ax.

After Feng Shamo adjusted his mental conditions, he then rushed toward the Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

Although Qing Shui had confidence in his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, when looking at Bloody Butcher's and Feng Shamo's weapons, Qing Shui was afraid there might be a mishap.

But at this moment, Qing Shui clenched his jaw, telepathically summoning his Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

At the same time, Qing Shui stomped on the Tigon Beast Champion!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Now, Qing Shui had an enormous twelve and half million jin of strength in his body!

Multiplied by five!

That was the more than the strength of six countries!

At this moment, Qing Shui also instructed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use the Mighty Elephant Stomp on the Tigon Beast Champion!

The Tigon Beast Champion, whose speed had decreased by 50% due to the Art of Pursuing and Binding Talisman, could only watch as that huge amount of power arrived at its body in a flash!

Two sets of huge tearing force converged onto the Tigon Beast Champion!

It was greater than the strength of ten countries!

Boom!

Roar!

A thunderous sound rang out!

There was a terrifying crack and dust flew into the air, the large sound of the explosion caused the surrounding 100 meters to become a hole, multiple pavilions around the Feng Clan were flattened.

The sorrowful roar caused many to tremble!

Even the Ice Crane in the air flew higher by a few meters!

A large shockwave caused the surrounding grass and earth to be overturned, the large trees nearby were shattered by the shock, even many that were far away had broken.

Qing Shui did not make any other moves after exhibiting the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Even Feng Shamo rapidly withdrew. Due to his speed, Bloody Butcher was shaken till he was vomiting blood, as he flew backward.

476 - Chapter 476 - Mighty Elephant Stomp Intertwined; Frightening Strength of Ten Countries

The Bloody Butcher coughed out blood and got blown backward by the shockwave because of his speed.

His speed was too slow, added to the fact that he was the closest one to the shockwave, he wouldn't have been able to dodge it even if he had wanted to.

Qing Shui wasn't worried about the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He knew that it could hold its own against this kind of strength and that it was capable of receiving heavy damages. Besides, the point where the force converged was on the Tigon Beast Champion. That was the center point of the force where the blast was the strongest.

When Qing Shui heard the loud and miserable roar, he already knew that the Tigon Beast Champion, which possessed a defensive strength of only three countries, could be considered to have basically been incapacitated under an impact force as strong as the strength of ten countries.

Peng!

The Bloody Butcher dropped down on a distant spot. After struggling for a while, he stayed down on the ground and didn't stand back up. Even though the stomping force from the Gigantic Elephant wasn't aimed at him, he was less than ten meters away from the spot where the force was most concentrated. If he had been two meters closer to it, he might have died on the spot.

After all, his defensive strength was too much weaker compared to the strength of ten countries.

In fact, the Mighty Elephant Stomp was also the only technique which could fully demonstrate its power. The real strength of the Mighty Elephant Stomp lies in its destructive power. For two techniques which were equivalent to ten countries in term of strength, if one has had higher destructive power than the other, it could have significantly changed the outcome.

Slowly, the smoke in the air began to spread out. When the crowd was able to see the stage again, they were all frozen in shock by the outcome of the battle.

The only saw a ten meters long and wide huge hole on the spot where the Tigon Beast Champion had stood previously. Moreover, it was also several ten meters deep. Even though this place was certainly filled with the toughest of the toughest stones.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant stood at the edge of the enormous hole whereas the Tiger Beast Champion was inside it. It didn't have any sign of movements, nor could any energy fluctuation be felt from it. People could already tell that it was dead with a glance. Furthermore, its abdomen was also in a complete mess.

“The Tigon Beast Champion died?” A mysterious person on top of a Flying Beast in the air shouted out.

Ang!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant stood at the edge of the enormous hole as it held up its head and let out a long roar. There weren't many inconsistencies in its voice. It also lacked any kind of heaven shaking aura, nor did it contain any joy from winning. It was just a gentle and long howl.

This made Qing Shui feel really surprised. He knew that Demonic Beasts which reached this kind of stage would begin to have a bit of intelligence of their own. Hence, he suspected that it might be feeling sympathetic towards the dead tiger.

“Today, I have indeed widened my horizons. This is by far the only battle I have seen which consisted of two most formidable strengths.”A man who was carrying a longsword trembled as he said agitatedly.

“Me too, this trip was worth taking. I feel like I have found something that I want really badly.” A young adult quietly retreated after he finished speaking. He left without any hesitations.

“This young man called Qing Shui is really interesting. Despite his age, he already possesses such courage. The girls that he liked must be really happy.” A plump woman stared at Qing Shui with a silly look.

“You nymphomaniac!” Said a young adult bitterly and hatefully.

“**** you and your nonsense. Your mom is the nymphomaniac! Your whole family is a nymphomaniac!” The woman screamed at the young adult.

Young adult: “......”

“Sister, look! That elephant is so powerful! It would have been perfect if Feng Shamo also got blasted to death by it.” Huoyun Liu-Li said happily on the back of the Fire Bird. She wanted to jump off its back.

As Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, a faint smile appeared on her face.

“Sister! Look at how beautiful that ice crane is!” Said Huoyun Liu-Li as she looked at the enormous azure colored ice crane not too far above.

“Yeah, Qing Shui's Red Luan doesn't look as beautiful as the palace lord's Blue Luan. It's also slightly inferior in terms of strength. If the palace lord had been here, her blue luan might have been able to barely contend against this ice crane.” Canghai Mingyue felt a lot more relaxed now. This might have been because the Tigon Beast Champion died and the Bloody Butcher lost his ability to battle, that's why she has the mood to talk about some other stuff.

......

At this moment, Qing Shui set his sight on Feng Shamo who was not so far away from him.

Qing Shui had a spur in confidence because of the death of the Tigon Beast Champion and the condition of the Bloody Butcher which was yet to be known. Furthermore, the State of The Seven Star Armours wasn't even halfway through its time limit.

“I have really underestimated you.” At this moment, there weren't any emotions on Feng Shamo's face. The wrinkles on his dried up face became really deep and eye-catching.

“The price of underestimating your opponent can be really huge sometimes.” Said Qing Shui while he looked calmly at Feng Shamo.

“Haha, when you are at my age, there isn't anything much that would be considered huge. Life is just like a cup of tea, mine, however, is already cold.” Feng Shamo showed a lonely smile as he raised up the long sword in his hand.

Ang!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant stood in front of Qing Shui and trumpeted at Feng Shamo.

A hero past his prime!

When Qing Shui looked at Feng Shamo, he felt that Feng Shamo gave out this kind of aura exceptionally strongly. But occasionally, once something was done, it would no longer be under one's control. The only thing they could do would be to try their best to continue on.

“Qing Shui, let's make a deal with each other, what do you think?” Feng Shamo suddenly lifted up his head and asked Qing Shui.

“A deal? What kind of deal can we make with each other?” Qing Shui asked while knitting his brows.

“It's nothing bad for you, you can consider it.” Feng Shamo smiled gently.

“Tell me about it.” Qing Shui knitted his brows and said after thinking for a while.

“If you emerged victorious in our fight, give Feng Clan a way out. I can give you the things that you want.” Feng Shamo smiled as he spoke to Qing Shui.

“What if I didn't win?” Qing Shui smiled and looked back at Feng Shamo.

“Then the only option left for you would be death!”

“Then what if, I killed you instead?” Qing Shui still maintained his smile as he asked.

“That isn't important. As long as you promise me this, I can give it to you now. Unless you give Feng Clan a way out, I will immediately make all the things that you want vanish.” Said Feng Shamo emphasized.

“If I had allowed Feng Clan to survive today, wouldn't I just be giving them a chance for them to come back at me on their own in the future?” Qing Shui knitted his brows as he looked at Feng Shamo.

“The Feng Clan would not provoke you anymore. With the speed at which you are progressing, I don't think Feng Clan will be able to catch up to you even if they urged on a horse by patting its bottom. Don't tell me that you are still scared of a Feng Clan which is constantly weakening.”

Despite whether Feng Shamo's words were out of hardships or he was just trying to anger him, Qing Shui had never planned to eliminate Feng Clan completely. Qing Shui felt that it was something really difficult for him to do alone.

Both the Taichi nature and the nature energy which Qing Shui cultivated made him feel that eliminating Feng Clan wasn't the way to attain peace. In fact, Qing Shui himself also despised this way of solving problems.

Qing Shui never planned to eliminate Feng Clan in the first place. He was confident that he could make himself and the people around him grow stronger and stronger. Hence, he thought that there was no point in him destroying Feng Clan.

By making deals with him, he would even be able to earn some compensations from it. Feng Shamo's collection would definitely be even more precious than the collection of Feng Clan itself.

“Alright, if I win, you die. But I will let Feng Clan survive.” Qing Shui promised him. But he didn't promise that he wouldn't kill anyone from Feng Clan.

“I hope that you wouldn't randomly kill innocent people in Feng Clan. At present, you are already a character who stands above everyone else in the pyramid in Green Cloud Continent. The word of a warrior are worth nine sacred tripods. I will believe what you promised. And so, these are my collections. As for other stuff in Feng Clan, they are not the things that you would interested in.” The old man immediately threw an interspatial silk sachet to Qing Shui.

Interspatial silk sachet?

Qing Shui immediately took it. Yet he didn't open it up.

“In our battle today, we will see if you have the capability to keep all the things to yourself. If you die, I will still be able to take it back.” At this moment, Feng Shamo was giving out a powerful fighting intent.

Qing Shui immediately threw the interspatial silk sachet into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It has to be a joke! Since it was already in his hand, how would Feng Shamo still expect him to give it back?

“If your collection failed to satisfy me, I wouldn't mind going for one more round of elimination.” Qing Shui's gentle tone sounded gentle yet had enough power to convince people.

“Rest assured, after I die, if the things that I gave you still don't satisfy you, you can do as you want. There is no longer anyone in Feng Clan who can stop you.” Feng Shamo pointed out.

“This old man is sly!” Qing Shui threw away the distracting thoughts. The way he said it has caused Qing Shui to almost be unable to do so. From the way he said it, he was clearly indicating that Qing Shui was bullying and slaughtering the weak. But luckily, Qing Shui never planned to eliminate them in the first place.

Qing Shui knew that he could no longer waste time because half of the time limit for the Seven Star Armored Vest had been used up.

“Gentle Wind Light Cloud!”

Feng Shamo shouted out gently. The silver colored silk clothes on his body began to give out a faint silver-colored light, making him look illusory.

As soon as Feng Shamo moved, Qing Shui's heart sunk.

He raised up threads after threads of afterimages as he swiftly moved towards Qing Shui!

Such a terrifying speed!

Qing Shui quickly took out his Heaven Shaking Hammer to block the attacks.

Beng!...

“Speed is your strength!” At this moment, Qing Shui managed to have a deeper understanding towards this phrase.

Qing Shui was staggered and got blown backward. Feng Shamo on the other hand, continued to charge towards Qing Shui like a shadow that was following its body.

Ang!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant also charged towards Feng Shamo. Unfortunately, at the moment, the speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was too much slower compared to Feng Shamo's. Even though it had formidable strength and defense, it was useless under this kind of circumstance.

Speed was too important!

Once again, Feng Shamo's silver-white colored long sword sliced down from the side with a sword aura two meters long.

It was already the third time Qing Shui dodged it.

Thousand Hammer Technique!

Undeniably, at present, the large hammer was equivalent to a large shield and was particularly useful. It's just that when Qing Shui used the Thousand Hammer Technique, he was basically like an ordinary blacksmith. The only difference was that the dull and simple aura exuded from it made people eyes pop out.

Qing Shui held the hammer in his left hand and the sword in his right hand. It was equivalent to him having a 'shield' on his left hand and a sword in his right hand. It looked a bit weird, yet really hot-blooded! Across the continent, no one would bother about how many weapons you held as long as you could fully make use them. Generally, everyone would have two weapons. The majority would use either two swords, two hoops or two hammers. There were more. However, there was almost no one like Qing Shui who would hold both a hammer and a sword at once.

“My god, don't tell me that this young man is born into a blacksmith family?”

“You silly, no matter how you think about it, it's impossible!”

“Have you ever seen such a handsome and wild blacksmith?”

“Well, I have never seen anyone who could demonstrate the action of forging ironware to such an extent.”

......

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui took the opportunity. He combined the technique Shield Attack with the power of the huge black Heaven Shaking Hammer and clashed it against Feng Shamo's long sword.

Art of Pursuing!

Beng!!

Simultaneously, Qing Shui tossed the Binding Talismans in his left hand all around Feng Shamo.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui abruptly stomped Feng Shamo who was still in mid-air with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. He also made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant seal up the place where Feng Shamo landed.

Qing Shui has never thought of hurting him with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Qing Shui was just trying to fight for the opportunity for the Binding Talismans to work. After all, Feng Shamo's speed was simply too fast.

Qing Shui was aware that this was a kind of Speed Boosting Technique which Feng Shamo cultivated. It was just that he didn't know how long it would last. If not, it could be quite a problem when they fought. If Qing Shui was to make even the slightest mistake, it would lead him to regret for life.

Even though Qing Shui has a defensive stat as much which was worth three countries under the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest, Qing Shui still didn't dare to take the risk. After all, Feng Shamo's strength exceeded his own defense. What's more, he had a unique method of using his strength. So once he got injured in the weak point of his body, it would still be impossible for him to survive.

Peng!

A lot of Binding Talismans were torn apart around Feng Shamo. Only one Binding Talisman successfully took effect. It's already worth it, besides, Qing Shui's Art of Pursuing has also hit the target.

Hong!

Beng!

Qing Shui's Mighty Elephant Stomp from before once again caused a mess all over the place.

Spiritual Sense unfold!

Qing Shui stopped giving Feng Shamo any chances to use the strange technique which could remove the effect of the Art of Pursuing. He fiercely attacked him with another Shield Attack.

Under the formidable Shield Attack, even Feng Shamo would have to avoid it or else he would be blown away by the impact.

Nature energy!

Qing Shui raised his nature energy all the way to its peak. At present, it's not the time for him to hide any of his secret moves anymore.

Diamond Qi!

Immovable Mountains!

Tiger's Mount!

Art of Core Qi!

......

At the time when Qing Shui was forcing Feng Shamo, he was also constantly operating each of his states which could still be raised further. For now, it's a battle of endurance.

Qing Shui was confident in his Ancient Strengthening Technique and the strength of his body. Now, they were battling to exhaust one another. He was competing with Feng Shamo to see who would get exhausted faster.

Feng Shamo whose speed got reduced twice by Qing Shui's Binding Talisman and Art of Pursuing had almost the same speed as Qing Shui. Once again, Qing Shui got to witness the huge effect brought about by the Binding Talismans and his Art of Pursuing.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Beng!

Sword of Fourth Waves!

Shield Attack!

......

After every hit, Qing Shui would charge straight at him again. He wouldn't make any unnecessary moves as he collided with Feng Shamo.

Qing Shui relied on his Seven Stars Armored Vest, the powerful veins, bones, and organs which he cultivated, as well as the super powerful self-recovery of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Even though for the time being, his strength was slightly inferior compared to Feng Shamo's, Qing Shui felt that his resistive force was much more powerful than his.

Roar!

For now, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would also be of help. Since power and speed weren't the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's specialty, the most useful thing it could do was to force Feng Shamo to tackle Qing Shui.

Or else, it would be really difficult for Qing Shui to even recklessly put his life at stake like this.

It might have been that Feng Shamo was also extremely confident with himself. Adding on to the fact that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was glaring at him like a tiger watching its prey the whole time, the only thing he could do was tackling Qing Shui. By doing so, he would be able to avoid the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

It's just that he began to feel that the matter wasn't as simple as he had thought.

Bloodstain burst out of the corner of Feng Shamo's mouth. The same thing went for Qing Shui. His was even worse compared to Feng Shamo's. But slowly, Feng Shamo started to realize that his strength was significantly dropping. The young man in front of him on the other hand, looked as if he had never experienced how being tired felt. Each strike and slices of his were like hurricanes and storms.

Peng!

Pu!

Both Qing Shui and Feng Shamo coughed out blood again at almost the same time. Qing Shui could clearly feel his damaged blood veins and organs slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eyes.

The Yin-Yang image in his consciousness was also speeding up its rotation. It gave out bits of golden light which immersed his veins, bones, and organs. Even though this caused Qing Shui's body to feel really painful, it was able to prevent him from delaying the use of his strength.

It could allow him to draw out the potential of his body in advance without having to bear any kind of serious consequences. This was also one of the powerful sides of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

It has been fifteen whole minutes since the time he got hit by Qing Shui's Binding Talismans and Art of Pursuing technique. Within that fifteen minutes, the weapons had collided with each other for several thousand times. The enormous shockwave caused the surroundings to turn into ruins.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant constantly attempted to coordinate with Qing Shui. Feng Shamo was forced to confront Qing Shui. If he kept on retreating, he would give an opportunity for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Qing Shui to attack him from both the back and the front which would result in his death.

Suddenly, Feng Shamo once again confronted Qing Shui and got pushed back.

However at this moment, he used one of his hands to rapidly connect dots in mid-air. He looked like he was forming a seal. The miserable and sorrowful aura exuded from the seal caused the expression of the people around him to change dramatically. His entire hand rapidly turned bloody-red, making it looked incomparably weird.

477 - Chapter 477 - The powerful Feng Shamo! A Battle of Attrition!

His entire hand rapidly turned a bloody red. It looked incomparably weird.

“Feng Clan's Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow!”

“He has gone nuts!”

“This time, Qing Shui is done for!”

“Everything is going to be over!”

“Sister, what shall we do? What can we do?” Huoyun Liu-Li anxiously looked at Canghai Mingyue.

Canghai Mingyue has always been Huoyun Liu-Li's support. Back in Canglang Country, as long as Canghai Mingyue was there, who would have dared to pick on her? She subconsciously asked Canghai Mingyue who was next to her.

Canghai Mingyue bit her lips. Both of her hands were grasped together tightly, so tight that she didn't even know that the skin of her palms got peeled off. The only thing she did was looking back at Chang Wuya and the others who were not so far away from her.

Cang Wuyan smiled bitterly as he shook his head at them:” it's too late......”

Screech!

The Fire bird chirped in sorrow. But it still followed Qing Shui's desire and didn't dared to get closer.

......

Feng Shamo had begun to make his move. His speed was so fast to the point that it was difficult to follow with the naked eye.

Qing Shui could tell that both his speed and strength were rising rapidly. As of now, he has already achieved a terrifying speed. The dazzling light that emerged from his silver-white colored long sword made Qing Shui felt nervous.

At the same time, he could also feel Feng Shamo giving out a distressing, blood-thirsty and lonely aura. The unpeaceful aura forced Qing Shui to stop what he was doing.

Qing Shui who released his spiritual sense could clearly sense Feng Shamo's body slowly withering.

“What kind of a technique is this Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow? Is he trying to kill himself? Or does he want to die together with me?”

The time in which Qing Shui could stay in the Realm of Violet Jade was running out. But he could still feel an intimidating pressure approaching and a sword aura so frightening that it made his whole body tighten up.

Minute Subtlety!

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed a level of cultivation he never felt before.

Qing Shui locked his eyes at Feng Shamo's long sword which was approaching like a meteor shower. The sword was heading directly towards his heart!

Qing Shui felt that he wouldn't be able to defend against the attack no matter what he did. Nor would he be able to avoid it. At this moment, both Feng Shamo's speed and attack had achieved a very high level which Qing Shui could only look up at.

That came with the cost of burning himself!

Ka!

At the instant before the long sword pierced through Qing Shui's Golden Ringed Armor, his whole body shaked at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye.

Pu!

Ka!

Qing Shui got pierced directly by the long sword! His whole body got blown backward along with the sword in his body. At the same time, mouthfuls of fresh blood was seen coming out of his mouth.

Feng Shamo quietly stood on the spot where Qing Shui previously was. He stayed frozen there for a while. After that, he slowly fell backwards like a withered old tree.

Pu-Tong!

Both Feng Shamo and Qing Shui fell down to the ground at almost the same time!

Merely in one breaths time, Qing Shui had almost been dyed completely red by his own blood.

“Qing Shui!”

“Qing Shui!”

......

Seconds before Qing Shui regained his consciousness, he could hear a lot of people calling out for him, Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji......

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt as if he went back to his previous incarnation. He saw his parents who have aged, his big brother and his big sister...... It felt as if he had gone back to the time when he was still a child. Everyone in the family was always spoiling him by letting him do as he wanted. After all, he was the youngest of the family.

After that, the incidents which left deep impressions in Qing Shui appeared one by one. Up until the time when he went to university, he had always felt really passive and inferior to others. But it was exactly at that time when a woman walked into his world.

She was beautiful, thoughtful and considerate. The two's relationships had always been in between the boundaries of being friends and lovers until the time when he confessed his feelings to her. That was the time when he truly established a relationship with her. That time was the most unforgettable moment of his life.

But he who was addicted to online games at that time didn't appreciate it. He was so obsessed with it to the extent that he didn't even spare any time to talk to her on the phone. A lot of the relationships between university students were a waste of time. They didn't have money, nor did they have the time to be in contact with each other. Without these, the relationship would basically have been non-existent.

It's a love that was meant to wither as soon as it sprouted.

It might have been his punishment, it might have also been a kind of compensation, but Qing Shui got shocked by electricity and passed away. His soul passed through the passage of time and went back to the World of the Nine Continents. At this very moment, Qing Shui told himself that he had to stop being depressed.

The scene changed yet again. It went back to the time when Qing Shui was still young and lived with his mother Qing Yi. Up till the time he was capable of cultivating martial arts and obtained the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he has always been regarded as trash by others.

During that time, he found out about his mother's past. Since that moment, Qing Shui has always wanted to obliterate Yan Clan. He felt that he needed to do it no matter what, so he cultivated hard since the very beginning. He didn't rest for even a day.

Meeting Shi Qingzhuang, meeting Wenren Wu-shuang, meeting Yu He, Yu Donghao, incurring hatred with Situ clan in Hundred Miles City and Gong Yang Clan in Heavenly River City as well as murdering a Xiantian warrior for the first time......

Meeting Yiye Jiange and advancing to the Xiantian stage, entering the Skysword Sect and being promoted to be an elder.......

Meeting Canghai Mingyue, the Green Cloud Continent......

All of these scenes appeared one after another like he was looking at lights while riding on a horseback.

.........

Destroying the Yan Clan and realizing his mother's wish......

Mother!

Qing Shui thought about the woman in Hundred Miles City who had always been thinking about him and cared about him in every possible way. The closest person to him in his entire life, the woman who he his mother......

“Am I dead?” Qing Shui has finally remembered his battle with Feng Shamo. At the most crucial moment, Qing Shui used the “Minute Subtlety”. Even though at that moment, it looked like Qing Shui only trembled, but at the time when Feng Shamo's sword entered his body, it was that very tremble which enabled him to avoid the sword by a bit.

“I cannot die......” Qing Shui thought about his mother who was still in Hundred Miles City. He thought about a lot of people.

Qing Shui suddenly opened up both of his eyes. His entire body felt really painful like it was about to tear about. He noticed that he was in a room which he was unfamiliar with. It was a really ordinary room.

“No, I feel like I have been here before.” Qing Shui looked around and felt that this place was a bit familiar.

Mo Yan!

Mo Yayan!

Qing Shui finally remembered. This was precisely the place where he stayed for a short time in order to wrap up his injuries. It seemed like Doctor Mo worked here.

Suddenly, he could hear the sound of footsteps walking in from outside.

Huoyun Liu-Li rubbed her eyes as she walked towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui saw that Huoyun Liu-Li had woken up just a moment ago. Her hair looked a bit messy, but it made her look a bit more womanly. Qing Shui smiled as he looked at her.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked towards Qing Shui. When she saw that Qing Shui had opened his eyes and even smiled at her, she didn't have much reaction. She just continued to walk towards Qing Shui.

She rubbed her eyes: “My eyes must have been too tired, I haven't been sleeping for one week. Just when I finally got to sleep, it got fuzzy.” Said Huoyun Liu-Li while she shook her head and slapped her face with her hand.

As Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, he felt a sense of warmth in his heart.

“Huh? Is this just my illusion or is this real?” Said Huoyun Liu-Li as she touched Qing Shui's forehead with her hand.

“It's not hot anymore!”

Qing Shui slowly grabbed the lily-white hand placed on his forehead.

“Liu-Li!”

Huoyun Liu-Li trembled. She looked at Qing Shui. Now, she didn't know if it's her who was hallucinating, or Qing Shui had really woken up. As she looked at Qing Shui, her pupils started to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eyes. Tears began to fill up her eyes. After that, it began to drop like pearls that had their strings snapped.

“Liu-Li, why are you......”

Canghai Mingyue walked in with a towel and a washbowl and saw Huoyun Liu-Li standing at the side of the bed motionless. Qing Shui's head and shoulders happened to be blocked by Huoyun Liu-Li. Hence, Canghai Mingyue didn't notice that Qing Shui had woken up.

It's just that before she managed to ask anything, she had already seen Qing Shui looking at her with a smile.

“Qing Shui......”

Canghai Mingyue, despite being an independent and strong-willed woman, her eyes too immediately became wet. A joyful smile appeared on her face. It's just that she couldn't get herself to say even one word.

“Yueyue, Liu-Li, sit down, I really feel like talking to someone at the moment.” Qing Shui has never been this happy before. He felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart, he was already content with what he had now. Even during the time when he passed through the passage of time to the World of the Nine Continents and when he destroyed Yan Clan, Qing Shui had also not felt as happy as he was now.

“En!”

Canghai Mingyue carried the washbowl and walked to the side of Qing Shui's bed. She placed the washbowl on a chair next to the bed. Half of the bowl was filled up with clear water.

“You freaking scoundrel, you only know how to scare us! It's the first time sister and I have served someone like this.” Huoyun Liu-Li tooted her mouth.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He lowered his head and took a look at the thin blanket on his body. Every time when he moved, he would feel as if his body was falling apart: “How long have I been sleeping for?”

“Seven days!”

Said Canghai Mingyue while dipping the towel into the warm water. After wringing it dry, she looked back at Qing Shui and felt a bit nervous.

But very quickly, she begun to wipe Qing Shui's face skillfully. Qing Shui kept his eyes open as he looked at the beautiful face in front of him. The perplexing eyes were like the most beautiful stars. Her long and thick eyelashes were really straight. It may not be curled in the kind of sexy way, but in Qing Shui's eyes, there was an indescribable kind of beauty.

There was a bit of a blush on her gorgeous face. But very quickly, she has already finished wiping Qing Shui's face. She once again took up the washbowl and cleaned the towel.

She held up one of Qing Shui's hand and wiped it slowly.

The more she lowered down her beautiful face, the more curled her long eyelashes would look. As Qing Shui looked at her from this angle, he got stunned by her beauty that was like an illusion. However, what he felt more was a sense of warmth.

Qing Shui had imagined himself taking care of the women he liked.

He has also thought about being looked after by a woman he loved....... Hence, Qing Shui got a bit distracted when he looked at Canghai Mingyue.

At the time when he was distracted, she was already done wiping his body.

Canghai Mingyue brought down the towel in the washbowl.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt a wave of emotions. It has always been said that one who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune for ever after. This saying was indeed true. It was not as if someone survived, the sky would rain down meat pies for him. It's just that as someone experienced a situation of life and death, it would make them understand more things. At the moment of life and death, a lot of things which they have hesitated to do and were yet to reach conclusions for would become insignificant and they would also have had a clue about how to solve it.

Huoyun Liu-Li sat beside Qing Shui's head whereas Canghai Mingyue sat beside his waist.

Qing Shui's right hand gently grabbed Huoyun Liu-Li's hand. After that, he went on to grab one of Canghai Mingyue's hands. At that moment, Qing Shui was grabbing two women's hands with just his right hand.

The three hands were tightly held together. After experiencing this incident, Qing Shui had understood a lot. He has also let go of a lot of things.

Exactly at this moment, another woman walked in.

Mo Yan!

Qing Shui could still recognize her. She was still the same as before. She still had a moody look. Her beautiful and pure pupils were still indifferent like usual. She looked at him with her pink-colored mouth tightly closed.

478 - Chapter 478 - The Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow. The uses of Minute Subtlety. A narrow escape!

AST 479 The breakthrough of the 180th Cycle of Circulate Qi, Can I take care of you forever?

She had a moody look on her face. Her beautiful and pure eyes were still indifferent as usual. She looked at him with her pink-colored lips pursed tightly.

She was surprised when she saw that Qing Shui had regained his consciousness. Moreover, he was holding hands of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. When they noticed Mo Yayan was looking at them, the ladies quickly took back their hands in embarrassment.

“Yayan, you are here.” Huoyun Liu-Li grinned.

“I hope I didn't disturb you all!”

“No, no....”

“Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Fei are here!” As soon as Mo Yayan finished her sentence, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji were already walking into the room. They were amazed that Qing Shui has regained his consciousness. Both of them laughed relievedly.

“Haha, this is good news!” Cang Wuya teared a bit when he saw Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was touched knowing Cang Wuya was worried for him. Cang Wuya had experienced a lot of things in life, but when he developed a sense of attachment to Qing Shui, he had already developed a deep bond with him - he had already treated him as his own descendant.

“I am sorry that I made you worried!” Qing Shui smiled as he greeted Cang Wuya.

“As long as you are awake, everything is fine. You have to thank lil' Mo properly. She saved your life,” chuckled Cang Wuya.

“It's not my doing. If the Old Ancestor didn't help me, I don't think I would have been able to heal you back,” Mo Yayan laughed in a crisp tone.

“Old Ancestor?”

“Yes, Old Ancestor helped prolong your life. He also said that you would have definitely died if that sword had struck every part of your body. You sure are lucky.” Mo Yayan said casually.

Qing Shui knew that he barely escape death because of the “Minute Subtlety” effect, which was able to analyze the sword's formidable power. Since he wasn't able to evade the incoming attack, the “Minute Subtlety” was also able to decrease the damage intake to the lowest degree.

At least he was able to stay alive!

“So I slept for seven days straight?” Qing Shui frowned as he asked Mo Yayan.

“You did not 'sleep' for seven days, you fainted for seven days.” Mo Yayan was apparently in a bad mood as she corrected Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose with his right hand as he pondered what had happened to his body for the past seven days. He examined his own body thoroughly and found that his Ancient Strengthening Technique had healed the injuries inflicted in his inner organs, especially the critical wounds on his heart. Moreover, Qing Shui was also able to recover at a fast pace after seeing the mystical Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness in addition to the tonics provided by Mo Yayan. However, it would take some more time for Qing Shui to fully recover his health.

But since he has regained his consciousness, it would not be a problem to make a full recovery. All he needed to do was to intensify the activation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique and constantly warm up his body. After all, he was his best doctor; it was easy for him to nurse his own conditions.

“You must be hungry. Let me get something for you.” Canghai Mingyue stood up and went to get some food for Qing Shui.

“Hehe, Qing Shui is destined for good fortunes after he had survived that attack. My dear sister has never been so gentle to anyone before. This must be that painful but happy feeling you mentioned.” Huoyun Liu-Li giggled.

Qing Shui was speechless. He nearly lost his life before this. It was a nice thought having someone being gentle with him, but he still needed to be alive to be able to enjoy that!

“Rest well, Qing Shui. Stay here for a few more days if you like!” Cang Wuya smiled at the pale-faced Qing Shui.

“Old man, I'm fine. Don't worry, I will recover soon and regain my strength.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Alright, we know. Doctor Mo did say that you have a shocking self-restoration ability that surpasses the rate of demonic beasts.” Fei Wuji said while grinning from ear to ear.

Qing Shui laughed with him, but he didn't know whether it was a compliment or an insult.

“Rest well!”

After instructing Qing Shui to rest well for a few more times, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji finally left the room!

Qing Shui did not thank them because it would be weird to do so. Of course, Mo Yayan would not be an exception; he still had to thank her properly. Mo Yayan was the woman who made him feel delicate and tender.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique was still cultivating inside his body, albeit slowly!

After one great cycle of Circulate Qi, Qing Shui became dumbfounded by what he discovered!

While he was unconscious, Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached the 180th cycle of Circulate Qi. Right now, however, Qing Shui was still weak and recovering, so he couldn't sense how much power he had gained.

He still couldn't believe that he had surpassed 180 cycles of Circulate Qi!

Qing Shui had always known that it would take a long while to surpass the next cycle after his 179th cycle of Circulate Qi. Although he has faith that he would eventually reach the Peak 5th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, which would also be the 199th cycle of Circulate Qi, he didn't think that he would be able to breakthrough the 180th cycle of Circulate Qi so quickly.

Qing Shui was getting excited because this 180th cycle of Circulate Qi was the key that acted as the pathway to the gate of Peak 5th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. However, opening the gate would be an entire story altogether.

He did make preparations in these 6 months to open this “gate.” But he wasn't prepared for this surprise at all!

“How's the Feng Clan?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

Only Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li were left in the room. Even Mo Yayan knew how to read the mood and slipped away unnoticed!

“The four Supreme Elders are still alive.” Canghai Mingyue gave Qing Shui a bizarre look.

He had already expected them to be alive since he only used the silver needles to subdue their movements temporarily. He didn't plan to obliterate the entire clan; he wanted to leave a strand of hope so that they could live.

Otherwise, they would be bullied by many others since they had become a clan with no Peak Martial King warriors. They seemed to be the same as Yan Clan, where internal conflicts existed because of family corruptions. Luckily, there weren't many who bore grudges against Qing Shui as the remaining survivors had taken control over Feng Clan.

“They came to see you when you were still unconscious.” Canghai Mingyue said gently.

“Mm!” Qing Shui let out a smile as he gazed at the ladies. He felt a bit relieved and hoped that Feng Clan would manage themselves well from now on. However, they would not be able to regain their former strength as long as Qing Shui was still alive.

“A woman named Feng Yu came to see you, but she didn't say anything.” Huoyun Liu-Li kept on staring at Qing Shui while she spoke about Feng Yu.

“She's the prettiest one of the three women you met at Feng Residence.” Huoyun Liu-Li reminded Qing Shui 'kindly.'

“Mm-hmm!” Qing Shui replied while looking back at Huoyun Liu-Li.

“She's pretty, right!” Huoyun Liu-Li gave a sly squint at Qing Shui.

“Mmm!”

While he was replying nonchalantly to Liu-Li, he slipped his hand to her back and touched her buttocks that was sitting on the bed. He grabbed them with the palm of his hand!

“Ah!” Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed.

“What happened, Liu-Li?” Canghai Mingyue wasn't able to see what Qing Shui did, so she looked at Huoyun Liu-Li suspiciously as her face turned slightly red.

“I just remembered something.” Huoyun Liu-Li gave a vexed look at Qing Shui. However, she did not move away and allowed Qing Shui to fondle her butt as he pleased. She quivered, as if she felt ants crawling inside her. That tingling sensation was comfortable yet unbearable.

“What did you remember?” Canghai Mingyue smiled. She saw an abnormal red flush on Liu-Li's cheeks....

“I forgot to wash my face today....”

Qing Shui's hand was completely buried in Liu-Li's soft and bouncy buttocks. He enjoyed this wonderful feeling that he hadn't felt for so long. He touched, pinched, grabbed, fondled, rubbed, poked.... Anything he could thought of, he squeezed them to his heart's content.

Huoyun Liu-Li was absent-mindedly talking to Canghai Mingyue since she could not focus on the conversation. She felt embarrassed getting up now when Qing Shui was already in the midst of fondling her buttocks. Since she didn't get up when she had the chance, she found it difficult to get up without feeling embarrassed. Moreover, she didn't feel like getting up anytime soon....

“Eat something first. Otherwise, the food will turn cold.” Canghai Mingyue brought the bowl of Lotus Seed Sweet Soup she had prepared for Qing Shui. As she came closer to him, she caught a glimpse of Qing Shui's hand buried into Huoyun Liu-Li's buttocks....

“Sister, please feed him. I will go wash myself first.” Huoyun Liu-Li blushed as she ran off.

Qing Shui took back his right hand awkwardly!

“I can't believe you still have the mood even though you are like this.” Canghai Mingyue was also flushed red as she glared at Qing Shui.

“Well, I thought I wouldn't be able to see you two again. I don't know how else I should express how much I miss you two.” Qing Shui face became hotter. He didn't feel as ashamed as he thought he would after he had experience a life and death situation.

Canghai Mingyue sat down casually!

She put down the soup on the side table beside the bed. Then she leaned over to Qing Shui and held him up by his neck so she could put a pillow behind his back. While she was standing up adjusting the pillow, Qing Shui embraced her waist with one of his arms.

His wounds were not as serious as Canghai Mingyue thought. He could walk slowly and eat with his own hands, but instead, he wanted to enjoy the rare warmth shown by Canghai Mingyue.

“Qing Shui, you are still recovering. Yayan said you can't get too happy or too sad, or become too excited. Please listen to me and let me go.” Canghai Mingyue said nervously.

“Just for a while. I miss you very much.” Qing Shui said softly. His face was plastered on her bosoms while Canghai Mingyue held him by his neck.

She had a sweet scent of orchid emanating from her body. Qing Shui hugged her reflexively when he felt the sensation of her soft bouncy bosoms. It wasn't because of unethical behavior or filthy thoughts in his head, he just wanted to hug her instinctively.

Canghai Mingyue shivered slightly. She held on his neck gently and said: “Stop your foolish thought, otherwise you will never get better.”

Qing Shui felt comfortable and warm squishing his face on her soft bosoms. Because she only wore a thin layer of clothes due to the warm temperature, Qing Shui was able to see through the shape of her bosoms as well as her perky nipples. So he instinctively went forward and suckled the nipple through her clothes.

Canghai Mingyue trembled violently for a moment. She pushed herself away from Qing Shui calmly while her face was flushed in red. As she glared angrily at Qing Shui, she picked up the steaming hot Lotus Seed Sweet Soup from the table.

“You rascal!” After that, she lowered her head!

Qing Shui was itching for more as he continued gazing at her enticing body!

“Enough, stop looking. Finish this soup first, or else you won't have the energy to continue your bad behavior...”

Qing Shui almost went crazy hearing those words. He would feel normal if Huoyun Liu-Li was the one saying those things. However, the sisters were always together, so one might have influenced the other and vice versa. This would also explain why she could have said those things unconsciously due to Huoyun Liu-Li's influence.

Canghai Mingyue seemed more charming with the intense blush on her face. Her mystifying eyes were also trying to evade Qing Shui's gazes.

Qing Shui quietly drank the Lotus Seed Sweet Soup served by Canghai Mingyue one spoon at a time!

“Mingyue!”

“Yes?”

“Just wait for me, I will feed you like this too in the future, alright?” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

Canghai Mingyue stared at Qing Shui for a few moments, then continued to feed the last spoonful of soup into his mouth. The corners of her mouth arched upwards slightly. It was subtle and mesmerizing at the same time.

“Of course I will wait for you!” Canghai Mingyue giggled sweetly.

Qing Shui thought about everything he had done for Canghai Mingyue when he saw her happy expression. If he still has doubts about Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li's love for him, then Qing Shui would be better off dead by crashing into a wall.

“Can I take care of you forever?” Qing Shui asked in a gentle voice after he drank the last spoonful of soup.

Canghai Mingyue was clearly surprised by the question. Her shivering was more evident than when she was hugged by Qing Shui. She gazed at Qing Shui quietly, even though she had panicked for a moment.

“You know, I really like you....” Qing Shui rubbed his head goofily as he said that.

“Pffttt!”

Canghai Mingyue laughed. Qing Shui was mesmerized by her beautiful laughter.

“Which part of me do you like?” Canghai Mingyue put down the bowl gently and smiled at Qing Shui.

“I don't know. I just feel happy to be able to see you. I want to get close to you, and I don't want to see you being sad. I like your expression when you look at me. I will miss you when I can't see you often. Sometimes I miss the times when we did things together. I want to tell you good things and share everything with you. I like seeing your happy expression...” Qing Shui was trying his best to describe his feelings.

Canghai Mingyue listened to every word Qing Shui said. She showed an intoxicating smile on her face because of the words she had yearned to hear all her life. Those words felt real, more real than conventional praises.

“And I like how beautiful you are. You are the kind of 'beautiful' I love very much....” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Take care of recovering your wounds. Now is not the time for nonsense. You have to preserve a tranquil mindset!” Canghai Mingyue stood up and caressed Qing Shui's head. Then she took the empty bowl and left the room.

Qing Shui was still in a daze. He smiled while watching her leaving the room. He couldn't quite understand how a woman could change so much - from a person with a cold attitude to a woman with a loving heart.

Qing Shui was alone in the room. He couldn't help but think about the incident at Feng Residence. It made him feel quite emotional after he hung on the thread of life and death.

He didn't think that someone would be able to master the terrifying “Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow” technique that used the user's lifespan to deal tremendous damage. Although the technique was powerful, one would need to make a big sacrifice to use its power.

“If I didn't enter the realm of Minute Subtlety, I would surely have died there and then.” Qing Shui was scared the more he thought about it.

Being cunning was an advantage. One would be able to reveal their extraordinary capability under certain circumstances!

After activating another cycle of Cultivate Qi, Qing Shui eventually got up from the bed. The wounds on his body didn't seem as serious as before, but he still has to wear thick bandages around his chest. There weren't any bloodstains on the bandage, which meant that the frequent application of medicine had healed his external wounds.

Qing Shui slowly unwrapped his bandage. He noticed his wounds had indeed healed up. However, the injury left a sinister-looking scar on his chest. Qing Shui knew the scars would eventually fade if he continued to activate Ancient Strengthening Technique.

He got dressed and was ready to go outside!

“Why are you up?!” Huoyun Liu-Li quickly ran over after she saw Qing Shui all dressed-up and not in his bed where he was supposed to be. She had just washed and came to check on Qing Shui.

“I am fine. I just want to go relieve myself!” Qing Shui forced a smile to Liu-Li.

“Go lie down, there are other ways to relieve yourself, you know.......” Huoyun Liu-Li blushed.

“I am fine, really. I will prove it to you now.” Qing Shui smiled.

“How do you intend to prove that?” Huoyun Liu-Li was skeptical.

479 - Chapter 479 - The breakthrough of the 180th Cycle of Circulate Qi, Can I take care of you forever?

“How would you prove it?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked doubtfully.

Qing Shui lifted Huoyun Liu-Li in an embrace and gently whispered in her ear. “Why don't we share the same bed tonight?”

“Go die! You can still think about something like that when you're in this state!” Huoyun Liu-li pushed Qing Shui away and glared at him.

“Then can I just lie down while you help me with my bathroom needs......”

“No way. Go yourself!” Huoyun Liu-Li huffed angrily but quickly burst into laughter shortly after.

........

The sky quickly darkened. Although Qing Shui was determined to return to his own residence, he instead returned to Cang Wuya's residence to stay for the night under everyone's request. Tonight was another night where everyone was gathered together.

..........

After Huoyun Liu-li assisted Qing Shui back to his bedroom, she gave him a smile. “If you want me to accompany you tonight, then you have to leave the door unlocked for me.”

Her voice wasn't loud, but it was loud enough to be heard by the others!

Qing Shui was speechless for a second. He knew Huoyun Liu-Li did this on purpose. He embarrassedly threw a glance at Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou and discovered that both of them were quietly smiling.

That night, Qing Shui was forcibly sent back to his room to rest after he had some food!

“I like to be naked at night, so don't come in......”

Qing Shui said this to prevent them from entering his room since he remembered that he was supposed to visit the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. If they came in and couldn't find him...

He had delayed this for a week. That was about seven or eight months of time within the realm. Qing Shui felt sorry for the time that was lost but he was extremely content that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had entered the 180th cycle. If he had relied on cultivating himself, he would need at least three months time outside of the realm to enter the 180th cycle.

He locked his bedroom door, and the locking noise could be heard!

“Sister, this scoundrel even locked the door. Could it be that he was afraid that we would rape him while he was vulnerable......?”

Canghai Mingyue looked at her speechlessly.

..........

Qing Shui immediately entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. At least his wounds could recover faster in here. The heaven-defying beauty of the realm lies in the fact that the time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal followed the same ratio of time albeit with a different scale with the time outside. This meant that Qing Shui would not age even though he was within the realm, or else the realm would have lost its heaven-defying effect. So a month within the realm was equivalent to a day outside, the passage of time was irrelevant.

As for, the medicinal herbs, the fishes, and turtles in the pond...... It could be due to the fact that they had always been inside the realm, they grew and aged as though they would outside the realm. As for the Fire Bird and the Demonic Diamond Boar, they were like Qing Shui, able to raise their strengths within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It was rare for Qing Shui to be this free within the realm. He strolled around, feeling the rich and concentrated spiritual qi within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal as he felt the injuries sustained on his body slowly heal.

He had collected four Vermillion Fruits, but he never used it even once. Even those snowy white Plum Blossoms had blossomed for the second time and could be plucked soon. The previously collected batch had been used for winemaking. He was reluctant to drink any of them and had instead stored them for the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress.

The 5,000-Year Golden Flesh LingZhi had firmed up even more than before and appeared more golden in color. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. With it around, he never would have to worry again about medicinal herbs of the LingZhi species.

Qing Shui looked at the second Flower of Life that had fully bloomed. The second Peach of Immortality had also formed its shape. However, it seemed to require some more time before it would ripe.

The other medicinal herbs were still thriving. However, the oldest among the batch were only about 700 years of age. If nothing changed, then in two years time they would become 1,000-Year medicinal herbs.

The pond was filled with a lot of water grass. Qing Shui discovered that the coral reefs at the bottom of the pond had expanded again. The Blood Corals that had recently grown on it was actually of the 1,000-Year grade.

To start at 1,000-Year grade, their starting points were much too high compared to other medicinal herbs. One should not underestimate these 1,000 years as many medicinal herbs could not make past their 1,000th year. They either got plucked, naturally withered or were destroyed by beasts. 1,000 years to a medicinal herb was like the Xiantian realm to a cultivator.

Qing Shui also discovered that there were thirty Golden Horn Firetail Fish now. This had puzzled him. But his confusion was cleared as soon as he recalled that a pair of mice could breed a great number annually.

These items could be distributed to the people of the Qing Clan for building up their foundation in a year's time!

He turned to admire the spectacular lotus flower sitting in the middle of the pond. It was the reason that the entire pond seemed to be alive. It was also Qing Shui's first time witnessing such an enormous fire lotus. He could only sigh at such a magnificent sight.

It was not only beautiful but was also able to speed up the growth of all living things in the water by 20%!

The Golden Medicinal Turtle was still living in this gigantic pond, uncontested as usual. The black fish was completely unable to penetrate its defense and even the Golden Horn Firetail Fish tried to avoid it.

Over this period of time, quite a lot of spices and fragrant fruits had been accumulated. He had a pile of Perilla Leaves and Thyme. Even the Drunken Fragrance Fruit which had been used the most was still accumulated to quite a number.

Qing Shui looked at everything and felt at peace in his heart. It was just like how he'd feel when he looked at his savings of a few million or even ten millions of dollars in his previous world. Peaceful. These were the resources that Qing Shui would need to establish himself in the World of the Nine Continents in the future.

He didn't really like money in the World of the Nine Continents. It wasn't that he didn't like; it would be fine as long as he had enough to spend. Besides, Qing Shui didn't really have a shortage of money yet. The Yan Clan Treasury and Crimson Gang warehouse had a mountain of money and treasures. Moreover, pooling money would be an easy task for Qing Shui.

For example, his art of healing, those spices from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, or he could even randomly forge armors or weapons and exchange them for money.

Truly good items were priceless and could not be bought with money. And truly valuable items were usually some extremely precious items.

The second Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was about to mature. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. He had never touched it because he had been afraid to fail in his concoction and worried that the Stonegold Phoenix Tail grass would not grow a new one.

Qing Shui had decided to immediately concoct as soon as his injuries had healed. This would further ensure his safety leaving for the Flowerfruit Mountain!...

He then recalled the Bloody Butcher and wondered if he was dead. But Qing Shui was actually concerned about his Tigon Beast Champion that had died. He had wanted that badly damaged beast leather and decided to ask Old Man tomorrow.

“Huh?”

Qing Shui saw the silk sachet that Feng Shamo had given to him. He had almost forgotten about it after he threw it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

He picked up the Interspatial Silk Sachet that he had seen before and slowly opened it. He explored around it with his spiritual sense and found out that it wasn't very big. Only about the size of 8 cubic meter, with a breadth, length and height of 2 meters.

The items inside it had only taken up about a little more than one-third of its space or so. He couldn't really tell because it was difficult to really see clearly what was in the Interspatial Silk Sachet.

Qing Shui thought to himself that the size of Feng Shamo's collection over the past few hundred years wasn't that impressive. But he didn't really mind after thinking about it.

After all, it was quality over quantity!

He reached out to some medicine bottles that looked very familiar. There were about ten bottles and he took them all out!

Spirit Concentrating Pills!

Spirit Concentrating Pills with sixfold effects!

This old guy was quite rich. These ten bottles of Spirit Concentrating Pills of sixfold effects were worth quite a lot! Ten bottles would consist of about a thousand pills. Every pill lasted for a day. If he didn't eat, drink or sleep it could last him about three years. But of course, adequate rests were needed in between so this amount should be enough to last him for five years.

Five years of intensive cultivation, sixfold of effects. That was equivalent to thirty years of intensive cultivation for an average person. So these ten bottles of Spirit Concentrating Pills alone were of considerable value.

Qing Shui took out all the ten bottles of Spirit Concentrating Pills and opened them one by one. All were completely filled. He smiled and set them aside.

He then continued to take stuff out from the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Qing Shui quite liked this kind of feeling. He was looking forward to find out all the unknown treasures in it. It was the same feeling when one got weapon drops in video games.

This time he took out a piece of beast leather that was neatly folded. It was glossy and as thin as a cicada's wing. It was emitting a wave of strong spiritual qi.

“Demonic Beast Leather of the Martial Saint level?”

Qing Shui was sure that this was the Demonic Beast Leather of the Martial Saint level. The spiritual qi of a peak Martial King level would never even come close to this!

He was very puzzled. How would Feng Shamo possess such a Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast Leather? But since he was already dead, Qing Shui decided that it was pointless to think about it any further. He then continued thinking of what he could use this thing for.

For talisman drawing? Or for forging armor?

He unfolded the neatly folded beast leather. The folded beast leather that was small and light in his hands was actually more than 5 meters wide and long after being unfolded and was extremely thin.

Qing Shui took a hold on one corner of the leather. It was not only glossy but extremely tough. The one country of force that he had exerted couldn't even rip it. He felt foolish after thinking about it for awhile.

It would be ridiculous if the strength of merely a country could rip a Demonic Beast Leather of the Martial Saint level apart. He had only done it in the first place because this beast leather was as thin as a cicada's wing.

But Qing Shui perished the thought of forging an armor for himself out of this after looking at its material. This type of beast leather was more suitable for a woman because it was too gorgeous looking.

He should forge armour for the few ladies. He then remembered about the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and made a note to himself to reserve one for her too. But in the end, Qing Shui decided that he might as well forge female garments.

Qing Shui had planned to use a little of this beast leather later. He should draw a few talismans with this Martial Saint level Demonic Beast Leather in preparation for his journey towards the Flowerfruit Mountain in case he needed them for emergency use.

So he folded up this piece of Martial Saint level Demonic Beast Leather once again and set it aside!

He recalled that Feng Shamo had mentioned that the items inside this Interspatial Silk Sachet were much powerful than the items within the Feng Clan's warehouse. It seemed like he wasn't lying after all. Qing Shui was already content with just the Spirit Concentrating Pills of sixfold effects from earlier on and this piece of Martial Saint level Demonic Beast Leather.

Demonic beast's core?

The next item that he took out was a core that was about the size of a human head and it was green in color!

It turned out that it was a 5,000 to 6,000-Year Demonic Beast's core! How could Qing Shui not be surprised by this? Even a peak Martial King level Demonic Beast only possessed a 4,000-Year Demonic Beast's core.

Qing Shui turned his gaze towards the Martial Saint level Demonic Beast Leather that was as thin as a cicada's wing. He had a hunch that this Interspatial Silk Sachet was storing a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast's stuff inside it.

He continued to take out the items!

A few jars of Demonic Beast's blood!

A plateful of Demonic Beast's tendon!

A bunch of Demonic Beast's bones!

...........

Qing Shui could feel the wave of spiritual qi that exuded from them!

With all these items taken out, he discovered that there weren't a lot of things remaining in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. But Qing Shui already thought that all these were good harvests. A Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast's blood, tendon, and bones. They could be used for forging and could be fused into weapons and armors to greatly raise their sturdiness.

They could also be directly used in forging. Bones of Martial Saint grade were good stuff. They could be used to forge bows and arrows. He had thought about forging some throwing weapons for himself. On top of that, he had a plateful of tendons. With these, Qing Shui planned to try his hands on forging a few bows and arrows.

There were still a few items left in the Interspatial Silk Sachet and he decided to take them all out. Qing Shui reached his hand into the sachet. He was instantly shocked when he saw what he had pulled out!

480 - Chapter 480 - Feng Shamo's Interspatial Silk Sachet, Treasures

When Qing Shui saw what he had in his hands, he was shocked!

Portrait of Beauty!

The fourth Portrait of Beauty!

Qing Shui could never have imaged that there was a Portrait of Beauty in Feng Shamo's Interspatial silk sachet. Furthermore, it was kept by Feng Shamo as a treasure.

Qing Shui did not know when other people got their hands on the Portrait of Beauty, whether they would have those strange dreams. Qing Shui only knew that whoever got their hands on them, they would treat it like a treasure. After all, it does write that the women in the portraits were all Divine Bodies, treasures. Although there were no specifics, they would still treasure them.

Although he was shocked at Feng Shamo having this Portrait of Beauty, as far as treasuring it, Qing Shui could understand why. Just this one single portrait could already cause one to go frantic, even just looking at the portrait can raise one's spirit energy and understanding of mystical concepts.

The Portraits of Beauty were always made out of this kind of thin demonic beast hide that was like silk, Qing Shui could feel that the demonic beast skin was at least of the Martial Saint level, this was because the demonic beast skin from earlier, was inferior to the beast skin used for the Portraits of Beauty.

Qing Shui excited opened this fourth Portrait of Beauty and as he was slowly opening it, he could feel a great sense of excitement, even though he did not know why.

Although the women in the Portraits of Beauty were all treasures, the benefits were unknown, just one Divine Body already caused people to go frantic. When Qing Shui thought about the three other Portraits of Beauty, he felt a little dispirited.

Yiye Jiange was one of the women of the Portraits of Beauty, she was his master as well. Qing Shui could only think of how to repay the kindness she had shown him, he did not have any improper thought about her. Although men are lecherous, but there is a limit. Everybody, even the wicked, had their own principles and taboos.

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress, this was the First Portrait of Beauty Qing Shui found, she had likewise been a tremendous help to him, he wanted to repay the grace she had shown him. In front of her, Qing Shui could feel a sense of helplessness deep inside, but Qing Shui did not know what he could do for her as her background remained very mysterious.

Sword Demon Huang Qing! Qing Shui did not know what to feel towards this woman from the Second Portrait of Beauty. He did not know if this special character from the Sword Tower will become an obstruction when he goes to step over the Sword Tower.

Originally, Qing Shui thought that by obtaining the Portraits of Beauty, he would at least obtain great help from the women in the portraits. Qing Shui assumed that this was one of the benefits of the Portraits of Beauty, but Sword Demon Huang Qing lead Qing Shui to be confused.

Could it be that after getting the Portraits of Beauty, if the women in it did not become a great help to him, they would become a great obstruction?

Qing Shui started blankly, he was taken back by his own thoughts!

Currently, she was only obstruction in his plans to flatten Sword Tower. This was currently Qing Shui's biggest obstruction. In the past, he had conflicts with Sword Tower, only by trampling over them then he could achieve the peak in the Greencloud Con

Only, the sudden appearance of Huang Qing caused him to feel unsettled. Qing Shui did not know why he had these thoughts, but it seemed that he had realized something.

Misty Hall Palace Mistress?

Qing Shui had always felt that he could not sense her true power, although he had vaguely sensed that she had the strength of three countries. However after Qing Shui broke through, it felt like that there was a mysterious veil covering her. The vague feeling he had before, became even more so.

Actually, the one Qing Shui was the most puzzled about was Yiye Jiange. At the start, Qing Shui was not able to see through her strength, it was later that he found out she was a Grade Four Xiantian, however, there was no bit of change over the next few years.

What led Qing Shui to be puzzled was in the fact that it was impossible for her to not have any progress at all. It goes to show that things were not as simple as they seemed. He had the intentions of investigating it when he had the opportunity.

As for Huang Qing, Qing Shui did not know, in their first exchange, the gap between them was huge, thus he did not know what level of strength she had, or more accurately, he did not know her exact level of strength.

Kneading his forehead, Qing Shui temporarily did not want to think about these troublesome things, at this moment, the Portrait of Beauty had already been gently opened.

Slowly, the thin as silk Portrait of Beauty opened, Qing Shui was shocked again!

The women looked to be in her twenties and had an absolutely enchanting face. She felt like a refreshing spring breeze, a little cute, yet had a gentle girl next door look.

Her sharp eyes had a clear radiance and her tiny sexy mouth had a faint of a smile.

Glossy black hair draped over her shoulders, adding to her charm. The snow-white dress could not hide her delicate curvy figure, her straight white calves had a charming luster, she had a pair of jade-like feet, her charming toes looked like nutmeg, the observing Qing Shui had an urge to play with them.

Even without makeup, she still was peerlessly magnificent! This was a woman whose aura resembled that of a snow lotus!

Wenren Wu-shuang!

It was actually that absolute beauty, the first women that Qing Shui met, and also the most beautiful. Only, Qing Shui did not expect it to be her, although Qing Shui did not doubt her beauty, it just caused him to be a little surprised.

Thinking to when he was stunned upon meeting Wenren Wu-shuang for the first time, even more so, to when he had gain insights when he was rapped by her knuckles......

He gained insights to the relevant alchemy......

Qing Shui could not help but feel stupid, he felt that this woman was the most sincere. The fact that she had given him tremendous help, was a key point.

Qing Shui hung up the Fourth Portraits of Beauty beside the earlier three Portraits of Beauty! Suddenly looking at the four suspended Portraits of Beauty, Qing Shui felt like he was in a dream.

Already the fourth portrait, more importantly, Qing Shui had met the women in all four of them, this made Qing Shui feel that it was weird. What lead Qing Shui to be depressed, was that till now, none of them belonged to him yet......

Although Wenren Wu-shuang said she would marry him, but the death of Wenren Wu-gou caused her personality to change greatly. Now, Qing Shui only wanted to find a way for her to recover from her grief.

Qing Shui could feel a headache coming on when thinking about these things. After a period of time, QIng Shui intended to bring Wenren Wu-shuang out, even if not by his side, at least be with Canghai Mingyue and the other girls.

Suddenly he thought about Zhu Qing, that clingy mature woman, Qing Shui shook his head, trying to temporarily forget about it, he would deal with it when the situation arrives!

“There are still a few items that I have not taken out yet!”

After Qing Shui took that Portrait of Beauty, he had forgotten that were a few more items and he hurried over and took out what looked like a large metallic object.

“It's a big one!”

Shield!

Qing Shui looked at the violet shield in front of him, standing at the height of one person, one meter wide, one inch thick......

What lead Qing Shui to be surprised was in the spiritual energy fluctuations it was emiting, there was also a strong domineering air. It only took Qing Shui a moment to recognize that this was an extraordinary object. After taking it out, Qing Shui was wild with joy.

Just the weight of this large violet shield was 100 thousand Jin.

Just the height of a person, one meter wide, one inch thick of metal could reach a horrifying weight of 100 thousand Jin!

What kind of metal is this? To think that it could be this heavy?

Although Qing Shui's body was currently weak, with half a day of rest, he still could pick up 100 thousand Jin of weight, this was the results of Qing Shui's terrifying recovery abilities.

However, no one would believe it, or else Qing Shui would not have been confined in his room!

A very strong Shield, Qing Shui really liked it. Before, in the battle with Feng Shamo, he used the Heaven Shaking Hammer as a shield. That battle allowed Qing Shui to be more familiar with using simple shield strikes.

Shield Strike, is does not adds to the attacking power but has an repulsing effect!

One repulsion was already very strong. A battle is ever changing, once you lose your balance, it could result in a fatal error.

Through the spiritual energy of the violet shield, Qing Shui knew that this was the good stuff.

Qing Shui only took the violet shield and placed it on the ground, he could not help but to use the Heavenly Vision Technique to check it out!...

At this moment, Qing Shui had a wonderful feeling, his mind was cleansed and he felt as though the Heavenly Vision Technique had some subtle changes.

Just like a short-sighted person putting on glasses, the feeling was good, Qing Shui liked the feeling. He then focused on the violet shield once again.

Violet Gold Divine Shield: An ancient lost item of the World of the Nine Continents, has mystical effects!

Effects: the person using the Violet Gold Divine Shield will have and increase in 50% of physical strength!

Inherent technique: Divine Armor, Can defend against 50% of the opponent's damage for 1 hour.

Passive skill: Divine Bash, when using the Violet Gold Divine Shield to bash, there will be an addition 20% of the body's strength added to the attack.

So powerful, Qing Shui felt like he struck a jackpot, he was initially planning to look for a shield, or even make one himself, what timing......

Very soon, Qing Shui realised a problem, why did Feng Shamo not use this Violet Gold Divine Shield? Qing Shui felt that it was strange.

Qing Shui suspiciously looked at the Violet Gold Divine Shield again, remembering that he had not seen everything yet!

“Huh, usage requirement?”

Qing Shui finally knew why Feng Shamo did not use it!

Usage requirement: the body's strength has to reach the strength of 1 country

The user of the Violet Gold Divine Shield will have a 50% decrease in speed

Status: Sealed!

Sealed?

Qing Shui looked at the Violet Gold Divine Shield, not knowing whether to be happy or dejected. This Violet Gold Divine Shield is extremely strong, but had a fatal weakness.

Speed reduction of 50%

A decrease of half a person's speed, who could endure that?

Furthermore, there was the requirement of the body's strength to be at the strength of one country, this requirement was particularly harsh but most cultivators should be able to achieve it.

Qing Shui now knew why Feng Shamo did not use it, not to mention of hitting the requirement of one country of strength, if he used the Violet Gold Divine Shield, in addition to the Art of Pursuing and Binding Talisman.......

Qing Shui now felt depressed, such a good, strong Violet Gold Divine Shield. It's a pity that this one attribute would cause most people to reject it. Even if it was stronger, no one would use it.

Speed is strength, speed is more important than strength!

Although it reduces speed, but under special circumstances, it can be used to block attacks for an hour, such as when in a small cave, the Violet Gold Divine Shield can be used to block attacks from arrows or demonic beast......

Such a pity that the opportunities to use it are too few!

“Sealed?”

Qing Shui suddenly thought of this attribute, he immediately saw a glimmer of hope. Is the effect of 50% reduction in speed caused by the sealing, if so, can unsealing it remove this attribute of reducing speed?

Ancient Art of Forging?

Qing Shui thought of the Ancient Art of Forging, if he used the Ancient Art of Forging to refine it once, would there be any effects?

A pity that that his wounds have not healed yet, he could only wait till he is healed before he can he experiment. If only he could remove the seal, Qing Shui felt excited just at the thought of it.

However, Qing Shui did not harbour any big hopes, or else his disappointment will be bigger if it fails.

Looking again, Qing Shui was already satisfies, for now, he will just treat it as an accessory.

Seeing that the Interspatial silk sachet was almost empty, Qing Shui directly took the remaining few items out!

“Hey!”

“Beast Parchment?”

Qing Shui had a good feeling about it, because on this kinds of items, it was usually a alchemic recipe, technique or a treasure map.

Dantian Strengthening Pallet!

Oh, Alchemy Recipe!

Qing Shui never expected it to be an Alchemy Recipe, looking at the other stuff he took out, there was two similar leather parchment and a small bottle.

Qing Shui looked towards his right hand!

Tiger Vitality Pill Alchemy Recipe!

Recipe: Core, blood, bones of Tiger type Xiantian demonic beast, 3000-year old turtle blood, 2000-year old Blood Coral, 1000-year old Jinying Flower, 500-year old Thoroughwort Herb, 100-year old Fire Koi!

Effect: Every pill increases the consumer's strength by 1000 Jin, slight effect of strengthening bones, consumption of pellets is limited to 10 per year.

“Haha!” Qing Shui had been looking for an alchemic recipe like this. He has been wanting to raise the strength of his Qing Clan. Qing Shui felt that most Alchemy recipes are strong, but the consumption limit was too low, thus, he had not found a suitable Medicinal Pill yet. Qing Shui looked down on those which were too weak, in fact, prolonged consumption of those would result in a resistance to the Medicinal Pills.

With this Tiger Vitality Pill, he could raise the strength of the Qing Clan within a year. Although this Tiger Vitality Pill was not a top grade Medicinal Pill, to Xiantian and before cultivators, it was better than the Small Revitalizing Pellet. Furthermore, it can be eaten 10 times a year, and can even be eaten for a few years, although it would not be important by then, he would be able to find other Medicinal Pallet during this time. Once they broke past Xiantian, Qing Shui would have other Medicinal Pills for them.

One more parchment?

Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pallet!

Recipe: Golden Lida Flower, 5000-year old turtle blood, 3000-year old Lingzhi, 3000-year old Demonic beast's core, Blood Essence Flower, Starry flower, 1000-year old Clinopodium Herb.

Effects: Open the Zhiyin, Kunlun, Shenmai acupoints!

They were all acupoints of the leg!

Qing Shui did not care which acupoint is was, was long as it can clear the acupoints. This Alchemy Recipe is pretty good, from what Qing Shui heard, most acupoint clearing Pallets can only clear one acupoint. Pellets like these that can clear 3 acupoints were very good, just that the ingredients were all very precious. Good thing Qing Shui had the Heaven defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, or else he could only stare blankly at the recipe.

Now, Qing Shui just realised that he still had not looked at the recipe for the Dantian Strengthening Pallet that he was holding in his left hand! He quickly looked at the recipe in his left hand.

Dantian Strengthening Pallet!

Recipe: 5000-year old Lingzhi, 5000-year old turtle blood, 5000-year old Demonic beast's core, 5000-year old Demonic beast's bones, Flower of Life, Asura Flower,5000-year old Demonic beast's tendons.

Effects: Strengthens the Dantian by 20%, only one pill can be eaten!

481 - Chapter 481 - The fourth Portrait of Beauty, the sealed Violet Gold Divine Shield

Effects: Strength the Dantian by 20%, only one pill can be eaten!

Strong!

This was the feeling Qing Shui got, it was a pity that all the ingredients were rare, but he had a few. As the same time, he now knew why Feng Shamo had Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast parts, it was for this recipe, he just did not know how he got his hands on these Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast parts.

Qing Shui felt that although the Asura Flower was difficult to obtain, if he could get it, then the recipe would be completed. All the ingredients in Feng Shamo's Interspatial silk sachet, as well as the things in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, would allow Qing Shui to directly refine these recipes.

Picking up the small bottle at the side, it was as he guessed, a bottle of Tiger Vitality Pill, it was, after all, the most inferior recipe of the lot.

No one will complain about having too much strength, even at his age, Feng Shamo was still taking these pills.

Checking it with his spiritual sense, he could not feel any abnormalities!

Suddenly thinking of his Five Dragon Pellet, it was a pity that he did not eat it then, resulting in the Old Ancestor having to prolong his life to buy time for healing.

Had Qing Shui just eaten a Five Dragon Pellet, it would have been better, at least he would not have to trouble the Old Ancestor.

The Five Dragon Pellet can resolve all negative effects, it was effective against poisons, mental attacks, hallucinatory drugs completely removing them all! Aside from internal injury and life-threatening injuries, it can heal everything within a short period of time. It can even slightly raise the body's constitution. When suffering from severe injury, as long as it was not insta-death, the Five Dragon Pellet can preserve your life for 24 hours.

Never mind, let's try one regardless if there is an effect or not, to see if it is effective on the internal damage!

Qing Shui swallowed a Five Dragon Pellet. Since the recipe of this Medicinal Pill uses ingredients with healing properties, it should be a pretty good healing medicine, thus Qing Shui felt it should be effective in treating his internal injuries.

A cooling energy flowed down his throat, at that moment Qing Shui could feel his spine shake, at the moment, he felt incomparably comfortable.

Following that, a cooling energy slowly spread to every bit of his body, Qing Shui's Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique quickly merged with that cooling energy.

“Huh, this kind of healing effect is only considered light healing?”

Qing Shui felt that the rate of recovery of his injuries was terrifyingly fast. Qing Shui had forgotten about his own body's strength. The recovery abilities of his body was practically at a speed where the healing can be seen with the naked eye.

Qing Shui circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, focusing on the recovery of the area around his heart!

Qing Shui slowly stopped only when that cooling energy was gone, the effects were satisfactory. Qing Shui believed that he can completely heal his body before leaving the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui spent most of his time circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, occasionally eating a Five Dragon Pellet, or practising the Taichi Fist. the rest of the time he reviewed some of his other materials, the Poison Scriptures, Heavenly Talisman, Mutated beasts, Medicinal encyclopedia......

Meanwhile, Qing Shui had eaten 10 Tiger Vitality Pill, increasing his strength by 10 thousand Jin. No matter how miniscule, it was still an increase in strength, furthermore there was a hundred pills in the bottle and Qing Shui had the confidence of being able to refine it soon.

Unknowingly, it had reached the time to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui could feel that his body was basically healed.

The second day, Qing Shui woke up early!

It was a habit, since he was healed already, he might as well!

When he came out to the courtyard, he noticed the 2 girls were outside. Canghai Mingyue was practicing the Taichi fist that Qing Shui usually practiced, and Huoyun Liu-Li was practicing a sword dance.

“Why are you up already, you should rest more.” When Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui came out, she pouted and put down her sword.

Canghai Mingyue also stopped and looked at Qing Shui!

“I'm fine already, if you don't believe you can come and check!”

“Check what?” At this moment, Mingyue Gelou came out smiling.

“Sister Lou, please try to persuade Qing Shui, before his body is healed, he wants to come out and practice” Huoyun Liu-Li hurriedly told Mingyue Gelou.

“I'm fine already, it is not as though you are not aware that my body is very resilient?”

This careless phrase of his caused the three girls to blush, Mingyue Gelou even lowered her head, Canghai Mingyue avoided his gaze. However, Huoyun Liu-Li playfully looked at Qing Shui while blushing, then looked at Mingyue Gelou.

“Sister Lou, I don't know, is Qing Shui's body really that strong?” her tone sounded like she was interrogating her......

Qing Shui was originally embarrassed, upon hearing his abilities being questioned and looking at that crafty charming face, Qing Shui really wanted to prove it to her. However, now was not the time, he felt helpless, this was not the first time he was teased by her.

Mingyue Gelou was so embarrassed she could not even raise her head!

“Liu-Li, if you don't try it you won't know, after all, it is just a matter of time. You can ask your sister Lou, the passionate love between a man and woman is the most wonderful thing in the world, it increases you strength. Oh! I just remembered, the Misty Hall's cultivation methods seems to be Duo Cultivation.” Qing Shui playfully looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, feeling particularly vengeful.

Huoyun Liu-Li turned her head and looked at Qing Shui, her eyebrows were thin, she was blushing very heavily, looking very cute. At this moment, she blinked her very sexy eyes at Qing Shui, and stuck her tongue out at Qing Shui.

Maybe she was acting cute, but it made Qing Shui's heart itch.

“Demoness, you demoness, I'm going to eat you up someday.” Qing Shui murmured.

After Qing Shui brought Mingyue Gelou back, her improvements were quite good. During that period where she was taken away by Tan Yang, her cultivation had no improvements at all, not wanting to hurt her, Qing Shui did not mentioned it.

This past year, Mingyue Gelou had led a happy life. Qing Shui kept telling himself, he absolutely cannot let the women by his side feel wronged by others, no matter who it is....

Just that once already caused Qing Shui an unforgettable pain. It had required a long time for him to recover from that.

Mingyu Gelou, who had all her meridians cleared, could cultivate very fast. Currently, she was a 6th grade Xiantian, due to the help of the Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill and Qing Shui using the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to temper her meridians and bones.

Huoyun Liu-Li was an 8th Grade Xiantian!

Her cultivation had a lot of setbacks, being able to cultivate to this level was already pretty good. Qing Shui could feel that their aptitudes had changed a lot this year, her rate of improvement was not inferior to Canghai Mingyue.

“Here, these are for you, find some time to take it, each pill can increase your strength by 1000 Jin, you may take 10 every year. Currently, I only have so many, after I refined more, I'll give them to you.”

As Qing Shui said that, he pass the Tiger Vitality Pill to the three girls!

Especially Mingyue Gelou, although her cultivation was high but had low strength. These 10 Tiger Vitality Pill that would add 10 thousand Jin of strength would be significant.

“This is for you.” Qing Shui gave the Interspatial silk sachet to Mingyue Gelou.

“I do not need this, keep it for youself.” Mingyue Gelou pushed the Interspatial silk sachet back to Qing Shui.

“I have better ones. Why? Not satisfied with it?” Qing Shui smiled at Mingyue Gelou.

“No, this is too precious.” Mingyue Gelou smiled back.

“When you are outside, its best to not let people see it, disguising the exterior would save you some trouble.” Qing Shui reminded the three girls.

Following that, Qing Shui faced the sun and practised a few round of Taichi Fist, the girls had left to make breakfast!

When it was time to eat, it was lively.

Qing Shui had recovered, thus the atmosphere at the table was more joyous.

“Gramps, What happened to Bloody Butcher?” Qing Shui asked Cang Wuya after eating.

“He is dead, his cultivation got crippled, plus his lifespan was coming to an end. He could not take the blow and committed suicide.” Cang Wuya regretfully said.

“I wonder, where is the carcass of the Tigon Beast Champion?” Qing Shui was actually quite concerned about the carcass of the Tigon Beast Champion, after all, he wanted to use it to draw talismens.

“Haha, that thing...... we have already processed it's skin, tendon inner core, bones...... after a while, you can go to the Elder Xing to retrieve it.” Cang Wuya laughed and looked at Qing Shui, as he serve him a cup of water.

Qing Shui turned red with embarrassment and laughed: “I have some use for those things!”

“Used to draw the Talismans you used in battle right?”

“En! Gramps understands!”

“I know a little, I hear that quite a lot of people uses them in other continents, thus I felt it was useful to you and got people to keep it. It is after all, a battle trophy, and a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast.

At this moment, there were footsteps outside the door!

“Junior Jing Changzhang asks to see Old Master Cang.”

Qing Shui followed Cang Wuya outside the door, Fei Wuji and the other girls came out as well.

“Little brother, how are your wounds?” Jin Guyao asked in concern.

“Hypocrite!” Huoyun Liu-Li snorted.

“Greetings Old Master Cang and Elder Fei!”

“Brother Qing, congratulations on beating the Feng Clan, looks like your body is fine already.” Jin Changzhang greeted Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji before saying that to Qing Shui with a smile.

“I'm fine, why are you guys here?” Qing Shui lightly smiled as he looked at Jin Changzhang and Jin Guyao.

“We are worried about you!” Jin Guyao said, looking at Qing Shui.

“Worried about Qing Shui? When he was unconscious for seven days, even Feng Yu from the Feng Clan came by. What were you doing during these seven days?” Huoyun Liu-Li got angry just at the thought of it. The seven days when Qing Shui was unconscious, the Jin Clan did not even send a single person, now that he is better, they are here to greet him, how hypocritical!

Qing Shui now felt a little bit of distaste towards Jin Guyao, as for the Jin Clan not helping him, he did not feel a grudge. However, when he was injuried during those seven days, they did not even send a single person. It was clear that he was not in their heart, why should he warm up to them?

Maybe they thought that he would die, after all, at that time, no one thought that he could live.

The path was chosen by them, since they can't be friends, then they will just be passerbys.

Although Qing Shui did not have many friends, he did not want to just simply make friends!

“Why do you say this? We came from afar to see Qing Shui, on what basis are you slandering us? Who are you and what are you to Qing Shui? Even he did not say this, what do you count for? Jin Guyua looked at Huoyun Liu-Li with disdain. She, as the Jin Clan's young miss, have never received taunts like this from others before.

After she said that, Jin Guyao turned her head towards Qing Shui: “Little brother......”

482 - Chapter 482 - Tiger Vitality Pill, Huoyun Liu-Li and Jin Guyao

After Jin Guyao finished speaking, she looked at Qing Shui in agony: “Little brother......”

“That's enough!” Qing Shui immediately interrupted Jin Guyao. He didn't even bother to look at her. He extended his arm to stop the enraged Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Who is she? I don't care who she is. In short, no one is allowed to bully her, including you!” Until this moment only did Qing Shui look at the bewildered Jin Guyao who was standing there.

As a mistress from Jin Clan, she has always been spoiled by other people. People would always feel reluctant to berate her. Adding on to the fact that she had a face as beautiful as a flower, she would only receive compliments and blessings everywhere she went.

She has never felt this wronged before. All that she did was just defend herself from the woman. In fact, it was the woman who started criticizing her. Who would have thought that he would actually get angry at her for that woman?

Prior to this, hasn't he always been defending her? Even at the time when her grandpa criticized her, he still tried to fight back for her. So why would he behave like this now?

“Is that the girl that he liked?”

“Guyao! Mind your language!” At this moment, Jin Changzheng could tell that Qing Shui has really gotten angry. He quickly told Jin Guyao off.

The reason he came today was to build up a good relationship with Qing Shui. Originally, he had thought that Qing Shui was interested in his sister. Furthermore, at the time when his sister acted recklessly, not only did Qing Shui didn't blame her, he even tried to defend her for it. That was why he didn't say anything this time. It's just that he didn't expect him to turn over them so soon.

There was a limit to the number of times to which Qing Shui could tolerate her. Previously, it was because she did it in front of the elders in Jin Clan. Besides, her headstrong behavior was only at the level of a girl throwing a tantrum. But now, she had gone too far and it made Qing Shui felt disgusted. Qing Shui has always despised this kind of spoiled girl. This kind of temper and attitude had made Qing Shui feel that there was a huge difference between her and the women around him.

“Do you like her? Which part of her is better than me?” Jin Guyao asked Qing Shui as she pointed at Huoyun Liu-Li.

At present, Qing Shui felt that this woman was totally unreasonable when she lost her mind. It gave people the impression that he was discarding something once it lost its uses. He knitted his brows in disgust as he looked at the woman who, to Qing Shui, was beautiful from the outside but ugly on the inside.

He felt that there wasn't any feminine qualities of her which could move his heart.

It has always been said that women needed to be gentle like a clear pond and also lively like ripples.

Sometimes, women couldn't just rely on their looks. A perfect woman was a woman who could make people fall for them by relying on their personality.

It's not that a woman who was capable of making a man neglect their beauty and love them for life wasn't beautiful. It's just that they could make the man not put too much emphasis on their beauty. A woman who could cause a ripple in a man's heart only through their eyes and every single one of their actions and words. This was the true definition of a beautiful woman.

Even though this woman looked really young from her appearance. This woman who was slightly older than Qing Shui had made Qing Shui felt that there wasn't anything good that could make him admire her other than her cultivation level and her decent-looking face.She could only be considered as an average vase.

Even though a vase was beautiful, it was really brittle. It wouldn't be able to bear the destruction brought about by time.

Hence, Qing Shui felt that women didn't just need to look beautiful. It's more important that they were self-restrained and ladylike. However, a good personality, a feminine side and the ability to restrain themselves were not something that could be developed so easily. Without a certain amount of understanding towards culture, life experience as well as a certain amount of training, it would be tough to prepare a dish with an intoxicating flavor.

Normally, things like this shouldn't happen for a family like Jin Clan. However, Qing Shui thought that it might be that Jin Guyao has just been spoiled too much since she was small.

She hasn't experienced anything significant. She could get whatever she wanted. She never lacked compliments and assistance from other people. Furthermore, wherever she went, she would receive flowers and applause. If it hadn't been because Jin Clan was powerful, she would have ended up as a slave in some unknown people's back garden.

“Yes, I like her, and also, she is better than you in every aspect.” At this moment, Qing Shui said in an ordinary manner.

Without anyone noticing, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji as well as Mingyue Gelou who was carrying Yu Chong have already left. At this moment, only a few youngsters remained at the doorway. The surrounding atmosphere wasn't really good.

“Guyao......”

“Brother, today, I want to know which aspects of her is better than me. Don't tell me that she looks more beautiful than me, I don't think that I would be inferior to her in terms of that.” When Jin Guyao started being unruly, she wouldn't listen to even Jin Changzheng.

“Oh, you really want to hear?” Said Qing Shui while he knitted his brows.

“Yeah, I want to hear. I want to see if you can manage to convince me with it.” Jin Guyao looked at Qing Shui.

“Actually, do you know that you don't look pretty to me at all? Do you know what features a beautiful woman is supposed to have?” Qing Shui noticed that there was no need for him to get angry with the woman.

Jin Guyao stared at Qing Shui in shock: “ I don't look pretty? Which part of me doesn't look pretty? My face? Eyes? Nose? Or hands?”

“All the features that you just mentioned, how long would it last? Twenty years? Fifty years?”

“But without the medicines which could halt people from aging, who would be able to stay young their entire life?” Jin Guyao had obviously piqued an interest in Qing Shui's words.

“One of the most important features of a beautiful woman is a kind heart. Only with a kind heart will a woman look beautiful in other people's eyes.”

“And?”

“And being ladylike!” Qing Shui said softly.

“Is it the fragrant smell on a woman's body? I have that too!”

Jin Guyao words almost made Qing Shui pass out. An uncivilized woman was truly terrifying. For a woman like this, even if they had looked more beautiful, they would still only make men interested in their body. Other than that, the men wouldn't be interested in any more of their stuffs.

“A ladylike woman. It describes a woman who is gentle like a clear pond and yet can also be lively like ripples. Every woman has their most gentle side. They are like water and honey, mist and fog. Each and every one of her actions, the way she extends her back, the way she combs her hair, each and every one of it, are like rippling waters. A woman's smile is a half-blossomed flower. Within it flows a picturesque charm.”

Qing Shui's words immediately stunned a few women.It might be because there weren't many women who were able to admit that they could do it even though they were able to feel these words. Despite that, among the people who was present, there were still people who were capable of doing it.

A woman with a gentle posture, black hair straight like waterfall and skin pale like snow. A pair of amorous eyes as calm as lakewater and a smile as beautiful as roses, her feminine side would strike directly onto one's face.

They were like lily flowers that quietly blossomed in the lakewater under the moonlight. A woman like this was a radiant woman. A woman who was as gentle as water, a woman who was fair and considerate.

For an unkind woman, even if she was devastatingly beautiful, even if she possessed talents that stood out, she still wouldn't be a cute and outstanding woman.

Qing Shui recalled the memories of the ladylike women that he encountered in the past and also his experiences of being a human for two lives. At this moment, he no longer wanted to have anything to do with this spoiled woman. Qing Shui disliked the woman who always put herself above everything else.

“Brother Qing Shui......”

“Brother Jin, it's fine, you guys can leave now, I still have things that I need to do.” Qing Shui smiled as he interrupted Jin Changzheng's words.

The way people act, whether they were friendly or unfriendly, depends on whether one was successful. But until now, Qing Shui still failed to understand Jin Clan's actions. Actually, it would have been really easy for Jin Clan to set up a good impression to him. However, they found it unnecessary to do so. Perhaps, they might have overlooked this issue.

Who said that aristocratic clans would often be far-sighted?

Originally, Qing Shui has intended to be friends with Jin Clan. After all, it was easy to find friends, but it's difficult to find those who knew you well. It's already such a rare opportunity to be friends with them, let alone being soulmates!

In any case, Qing Shui couldn't figure out why Jin Clan was like this. But now, he was finally aware that Jin Clan was trying to seek contact with him for their own benefits. It's just that would he act so lowly as to accept their offer?

“Brother Qing Shui, grandpa has prepared dinner for you. He has also prepared a special gift which you will definitely like.” When Jin Changzheng saw Qing Shui didn't say anything, he spoke quickly.

“Let's go back!”...

Qing Shui pulled both Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue and went inside with them.

“Brother, what shall we do?”

At this moment, Jin Guyao looked at Jin Changzheng. She looked a bit worried. Today's incident was almost ruined because of her unruliness. Every time Jin Guyao thought about it, she would feel hurt and mad at herself.

She remembered that she was an unkind and foolish woman in Qing Shui's heart.

What made him have the right to say so?

......

At present, Huoyun Liu-Li was really happy. She hugged one of Qing Shui's arm and from time to time, she would look at Qing Shui. She felt extremely elated deep in her heart. She heard Qing Shui said that he liked her and that she was better than that woman in every aspect.

Previously, Jin Guyao's words had already made her really furious. When Huoyun Liu-Li met a woman like this, she got so mad that she didn't even have the energy to argue with her. But at the instant when Qing Shui stood up for her, Huoyun Liu-Li felt really good.

From time to time, she would look at Qing Shui. She also noticed that he didn't look unhappy. On the contrary, he had a trace of faint smile on his face.

“Say whatever you want. Don't restrain yourself.” Qing Shui noticed Huoyun Liu-Li has been hesitating to speak for quite a while. He could already figure out what kind of questions she wanted to ask judging by how much he knew her.

“Qing Shui, is sister ladylike?” Huoyun Liu-Li laughed happily.

“Liu-Li! What kind of nonsense are you saying?” Canghai Mingyue blushed as she looked angrily at Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Of course she is, she smells exceptionally good......” Said Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui's words made Canghai Mingyue lower her head slightly. It reminded her of the words Qing Shui said to her yesterday. Was that a confession? And this scoundrel....... She felt really weird but at the same time really happy.

“Then am I......” Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled like she was hiding something when she was asking this question.

When Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liu-Li's expression, he really wanted to laugh. After all, she was still a woman, she still had a shy side. Normally, this kind of time was the time when they tend to be more frail.

Originally, Qing Shui was planning to tease her. But now, he was aware that it's not an appropriate time for him to do it anymore.

“Little brat, since when have you become so uncertain about yourself? You are a demoness, all demoness are very ladylike.” Qing Shui chuckled as he pinched her pink and soft cheek.

“Go away! Don't pinch my cheeks.” Huoyun Liu-Li said angrily. After that, she happily extended her arm pinched Qing Shui's face back.

......

In the afternoon, Qing Shui went to Elder Xing to retrieve the materials of the Tigon Beast Champion. It was already tidied up. One whole bundle of Beast Parchment with only very little Beast Blood. Even though the majority of the blood has flowed out, he still managed to collect a few jars of it. There were also some Beast Bones and Beast Tendons.

This time, Qing Shui has finally gotten his materials for Talisman Drawings. He reckoned that if other Talisman Drawers found out that Qing Shui was learning Talisman Drawings and that he was using a high-grade Demonic Beast Parchment to learn refining, they would most likely be so surprised to the point they dropped their eyeballs.

Qing Shui straight away put all of the things into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

In the middle of the day, there was a person who came to Qing Shui and informed him that the Old Ancestor was looking for him.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He once again visited the stone mountain. He saw the Old Ancestor standing on the stone mountain looking into the distance, it was unknown if he was looking at the boundless sky or contemplating.

He turned around slowly when Qing Shui arrived on the stone mountain and looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

“I greet Old Ancestor!” Qing Shui bowed down and saluted him.

'Hehe, alright, alright!” The Old Ancestor laughed happily when he saw Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rubbed the back of his head. He knew that the Old Ancestor would surely try to convince him about something.

“Old Ancestor, is there anything that you would like to tell me since you have summoned me here today?”

“I asked you here to accompany me to talk and to relieve my boredom. I have not much longer to live. Under normal circumstances, I don't think it will be more than twenty years!” The Old Ancestor chuckled.

The Old Ancestor's words had truly given Qing Shui a shock. But after hearing the later part of the conversations, he felt a bit better. If it didn't exceed twenty years, that meant that he would at least have fifteen years left under normal circumstances. Fifteen years was already considered to be enough. It would have been sufficient for him to do many things.

“Qing Shui, I still hope that you will take over the Heavenly Palace.” The Old Ancestor said in a calm manner.

“Old Ancestor, haven't we talked about it before? Let's give it a bit more time. You too have seen that I am really not qualified for the position just yet.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“I already expected you to say that. Can't you let me rest in peace?” The Old Ancestor smiled bitterly as he looked towards Qing Shui.

“But I am still absolutely unable to suppress the Heavenly Palace at the moment. I fear that by then, I am going to disappoint you yet again.” Qing Shui would definitely not blindly promise him. Or else, when the time came, he wouldn't even be aware of how he died.

“Alright then, ten years, I will give you ten years. After ten years, if you have grown strong enough, take over the Heavenly Palace.” At this moment, the Old Ancestor looked towards Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui felt really reluctant. When it came to playing mind games, Qing Shui would never be able to beat the Old Ancestor even if there had been ten of him. Since he has already put it that way, it would be impossible for Qing Shui to reject his request. But if he were to accept it, for him to be the “Old Ancestor” of the Heavenly Palace, this would be a nail on an iron panel.

“Alright, but I have a request. My request is that within these ten years, if Old Ancestor were to find anyone more suitable than me, let that person replace me as the person to take over the Heavenly Palace. And also, even if I am able to successfully take over the Heavenly Palace in the future, I want to still be able to pass on the seats to people who are more suitable for it.” Said Qing Shui after looking at the Grand Ancestor and thinking for a while.

Qing Shui's goal was the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui thought that he might not have time to take care of the Heavenly Palace in the future. Hence, he has already prepared a way to retreat for himself.

“Hehe, after you take over the Heavenly Palace, it would be up to you what you want to do. Even if it means dismissing the Heavenly Palace. So, you can do all of these things just fine.” The Grand Ancestor chuckled and said calmly.

At this moment, Qing Shui was speechless. From the way he put it, Qing Shui was a Heavenly Palace disciple. Hence, after he took over the Heavenly Palace, it would mean he associated himself to Heavenly Palace. Him dismissing the Heavenly Palace? What a joke! Who would want to let themselves carry this kind of infamy? Hence, once he took over the Heavenly Palace in the future, he would have to be really cautious when looking for people to replace him.

He was cautious even when it was about looking for a person to take over his position.

Qing Shui has to admit that the Old Ancestor was really thorough when it came to analysing people. He had never wanted to contend for the Green Cloud Continent, nor did he want to contend for the World of the Nine Continents. But he himself held a really strong sense of responsibility. The Old Ancestor was sure that Qing Shui would be able to do a good job......

Qing Shui let out a sigh and said powerlessly: “Alright, I promise you. Ten years, after ten years, if I have enough strength and Old Ancestor is still yet to find any suitable candidate, I promise you that I will take over the Heavenly Palace.”

“Alright, alright!”

Said the Old Ancestor while he laughed in joy. After that, he took out a necklace from his clothes and passed it to Qing Shui. The most eye-catching feature of the necklace was the shining dark jewel on top of it.

“This is for you. It might be of help to you!”

It was a really gentle light. It felt like a dream and also like an illusion. It was sparklingly black and seemed like it possessed a kind of demonic power. It was so beautiful to the point that it made people felt reluctant to look away from it. It was the first time Qing Shui realized that a black gem could actually be so beautiful.

After hesitating for a while, Qing Shui took the necklace: “Thank you Old Ancestor!”

483 - Chapter 483 - All demoness exudes feminine charm. A ten years promise

Qing Shui left. As the Old Ancestor watched him walking away, he smiled with joy.

As Qing Shui walked along the street, he put on the necklace. In that exact moment, an agile power was transmitted throughout his body. Qing Shui's eyes turned bright.

A fifty percent speed boost!

Now, Qing Shui was so surprised that he immediately stopped at the mountain pathway. The feeling of having a speed boost made Qing Shui felt like running around madly. It was just like when a normal person could cover their usual two or three steps with just one step. Who wouldn't feel good about that?

If he had the necklace with him earlier, he might have been able to avoid being injured so heavily by Feng Shamo.

However, what was truly on Qing Shui's mind at the moment was that-

He could finally use the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

It happened to be able to neutralize the fifty percent speed decrease of the Violet Gold Divine Shield. At this rate, he would be able to use the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

“Let's just pretend like the Old Ancestor has never given me the Dark Jewel Necklace before. And let's just pretend that there has never been a fifty percent speed decrease for the Violet Gold Divine Shield.” Qing Shui thought about it joyfully.

It turned dawn just a moment ago. The light of the sunset shone on the mountains. It looked like it was covered up by a layer of gold color, making people felt unusually comfortable.

......

Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

The incident with Feng Clan was already history. The entire Feng Clan was considered to have sunk completely. Their elders, as well as grand elders, had died. Most of their Clan members were wiped out with few injured ones remaining. But this incident has helped Qing Shui gain popularity.

It wasn't just the entire Heavenly Palace, even other sects and clans across the Nine Continents have become aware of Qing Shui. Most importantly, the sects that had disputes with Heavenly Palace before all felt a sense of crisis.

Demon Beast Sect!

“Grand elder! That Qing Shui from Heavenly Palace must be eliminated!”

At this moment, next to a pond at the backyard of the Demon Beast Sect, a rough and powerful voice was heard.

It was a middle-aged looking man. He was at least two meters tall and looked abnormally huge. Even though he had worn a shirt, his terrifyingly ripped muscles were still visible.

“Gong Qi, I am also aware that Qing Shui must be eliminated. But at present, we can't really do anything about it.” An old man's voice was heard.

The person speaking was an old man known as the Grand Elder. The old man had a head full of white hair, but it was all tied up with a silver rope. The old man had a slender body. His face looked well proportioned. The pair of eyes that looked like they were full of wisdom were lined up equally to each other. He looked reserved. The green-white coat that he wore made him looked unusually amiable.

“Grand elder, Bloody Butcher was killed by him. A lot of people were asking us about what the sect was going to do about it!” The tall and huge middle-aged man who was known as said while looking at the Grand Elder in doubts.

“We need not feel hurried. That young man would still need a bit of time to grow.” The old man said thoughtfully.

“The people in the Elder Association are already feeling impatient. But how is Grand Elder so calm?” Gong Qi asked doubtfully.

“Because there are people who are even more impatient than us!” Said the Grand Elder as he chuckled.

“Is Grand Elder talking about the Sword Tower?” Gong Qi knitted his brows. After that, his eyes turned bright while he asked happily.

“Yup, you were quite fast to work out who I was talking about.” Said the Grand Elder as he smiled in joy.

“So does Grand Elder mean to say that...”

“We will just sit still and watch. We will wait for a crucial moment to punish the dog in the water.”

Actually, the Grand Elder has missed out on one part. Other than punishing the dog in water, they still have to tuck their tails between their legs and keep a low profile.

......

Sword Tower!

“Grand Ancestor, what shall we do? If we don't eliminate this Qing Shui, one day, he will definitely turn out to be Sword Tower's most formidable enemy.” An old man with a head full of white hair said in agony.

The old man wore a brocade robe. He had an average body shape which looked really well-trained. He was sitting upright on a stone chair drinking tea in the pavilion.

On the other hand, the old man opposite who had both of his eyes closed didn't actually look that old. It was just that his appearance gave people the impression that he has had a lot of experience in life. That made people feel that he was magnificent like a mountain.

The way the old man dressed up himself was really plain. It formed a clear contrast with the old man opposite who was wearing a brocade robe. He was wearing a rough and simple cloth. But when it was worn on him, he actually caused the brocade robe opposite to look unbearably vulgar.

“Sha Mu, you have been taking charge of the Sword Sect for fifty years, why are you still so impatient? That Qing Shui may have been a devil, but he is still just at the peak of his Martial King Stage, he is just a decent Martial King warrior who is at his peak. It isn't actually difficult to destroy a person like this, it's just that you need to do it thoroughly.”

“Old ancestor, please teach me.”

“If I'm not mistaken, that young man must also have been one of the most brilliant rookies from the Heavenly Palace. As long as he is there, there would definitely be a lot of experts protecting him. Therefore, it won't actually be easy to eliminate him.” The Old Ancestor from Sword Tower took up his teacup and gently took a sip from it.

“Then how are we going to eliminate him? It's not like we can go all the way up to Heavenly Palace to murder him right?”

“Yeah, we definitely cannot head to Heavenly Palace to destroy him! It's not like anyone from the Green Cloud Continent would be able to do it!”

“Could it be that we will need to wait for him to come out?” The old man wearing the brocade robe said impatiently.

“Sha Mu, your bad habit of being impatient still hasn't changed even after all these years. It may not be a bad thing to be impatient when you were young, but if you were to continue being like this even at this age, it would cause delays in your work.”

Sha Mu's forehead started sweating beads. As he thought of the stupid things that he had done, the beads of sweat instantly became as big as beans.

“Since things have already turned out this way, let's just think of a way to clean up this mess. The sudden growth of this young man may be considered a good thing to Heavenly Palace. But to other sects, it's the worst of the worst thing that could ever happen, do you get what I am saying?”

“Yes, Old Ancestor, know what I am supposed to do now!” Sha Mu lowered his head as he responded.

“Tell me about it.”

Even though the thundering voice didn't sound like it was an order, it made people feel powerless to fight back.

“Communicate to as many sects and clans as possible and try our best to destroy this Qing Shui.” Since he was capable of becoming the head of Sword Tower, he must also have had his outstanding features. It's just that he tend to get too nervous when he was in front of the Old Ancestor....

“Very good! When necessary, you can use all kinds of methods to get them involved in the plan to destroy Qing Shui.” After the Old Ancestor of Sword Tower finished speaking, he stood up and left.

......

Qing Shui's body had fully recovered. At present, he was cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Originally, he had planned to go to the Flowerfruit Mountain to look for the place shown in the treasure map after the incident with Feng Clan. It was just that he never thought that he would almost lose his life on his trip to Feng Clan. This made Qing Shui who possessed the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to realize that there would be times when he failed to enter the realm in time.

The one hundred and eighty cycles of Ancient Strengthening Technique had made Qing Shui's strength improved significantly. Most importantly, he felt that he has also improved quite a lot in terms of his cultivation state.

After going through one cultivation, Qing Shui practiced all of the techniques that he wanted to practice. This made him felt more relieved.

After eating a bit of food!

Qing Shui laid down on the ground and took a break. He looked at the four suspended portraits of beauty, not knowing how he felt.

Qing Shui took out the prescription for the Tiger Vitality Pill. Qing Shui decided to refine it. He wanted to first collect a few of them so that he could deliver to his house later.

Qing Shui could have refined all of the ingredients listed on the prescription of the Tiger Vitality Pill by plundering people's money. Furthermore, he has also gotten quite a few of them during the day time by holding the Heavenly Palace's “Medicine” plate.

At present, refining medicinal pills like the Tiger Vitality Pill has become as easy as ABC to Qing Shui. It was just that the time consumed would be slightly longer. But the speed at which the medicine refining experience progressed was also considerably fast.

Seeing as he already refined a hundred medicinal pills, Qing Shui finally stopped. Just when he was about to cultivate once more, Qing Shui saw the Violet Gold Divine Shield.

“Yeah, it's worth a try!”

Qing Shui decided to try pounding the Violet Gold Divine Shield to see if there would be any changes. If the seal was successfully removed, his safety would be more secured when he proceeded to the Flowerfruit Mountain.

Time was running out. Hence, Qing Shui decided to do it right away.

Qing Shui took out his Heaven Shaking Hammer and once again practiced the Thousand Hammer Technique. After his mind calmed down, he only put down the Violet Gold Divine Shield on the forging platform.

Beng!

“I don't feel anything! It is indeed a strong shield!”

Nature Energy!

Diamond Qi!

Beng!

“Not bad!” Qing Shui was feeling really good!

Shield Essence!

Beng!

......

Qing Shui's hammer struck down slowly. It kept on transmitting loud and heavy noises. Luckily, the forging platform was not like the one before. Or else, it wouldn't have been able to withstand the hammer strike.

The current forging stage was made of stones. But it was a specific kind of stone known as the “Touchstone”. Apart from it being really hard, there wasn't really anything special about it. It's about three meters long, more than one meter tall and two meters wide.

Qing Shui's hammer took a curve every time it struck down. It was a really simple action, but it gave people an indescribable feeling. The loud noises would make people feel hot-blooded and gave them a kind of thrill which felt like they were in sync with it.

Even Qing Shui himself was immersed in this exciting feeling. He was clear-headed but at the same time, he also felt a bit fuzzy. It's a shame that it wasn't an epiphany. Even though it was only a step away from being it, but often, a little error could lead to a large discrepancy to the final result.

Qing Shui tried his best to forget about it. He only focused on hammering the Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Beng!

Qing Shui struck down once more with his hammer. This time, it immediately gave out a dazzling purple light. That was one of the most traditional kinds of purple light. Even though Qing Shui didn't know what color the auspicious violet cloud was. But Qing Shui felt that the aura that the Violet Gold Divine Shield exuded at that instant was the violet cloud.

Qing Shui stopped the hammer in his hand. He realized that his heart was beating faster and faster. He noticed a change was already occurring to the Violet Gold Divine Shield, he was only uncertain whether or not it was the seal that has been removed.

He couldn't help but use his Heavenly Vision Technique to take a peek at it.

Violet Gold Divine Shield: A lost object in the world of Nine Continents since ancient time. It has miraculous uses.

Effect of use: People who used the Violet Gold Divine Shield could have a sixty percent increase in physical strength.

Secondary skill: Godly Armor Shield, it could cancel out fifty percent of opponent's attack for twelve hours.

Passive Skill: Divine Attack. When using the Violet Gold Divine Shield to attack, an attack which could bring about an additional twenty percent increase in the physical strength!

Conditions of use: Achieved one country worth of Physical Strength

Violet Gold Divine Shield would cause a forty percent speed reduction.

State: Sealed!

He had actually only managed to unseal it by a bit. His physical strength increased from fifty percent to the current sixty percent. And also, his speed which was originally reduced by fifty percent was now only reduced by only forty percent.

“An accidental joy!”

Qing Shui was really happy, he was quite happy. The ten percent increase in physical strength made Qing Shui felt that he might be able to gain a one hundred percent boost in terms of his physical strength if he could manage to successfully remove the seal. if he would have a one hundred percent increase in terms of his physical strength once the seal was completely removed.

But for now, the thing that Qing Shui felt the most delighted about was that the decrease in speed which was originally fifty percent had now been reduced to forty percent.

If he included the Dark Jewel Necklace, he would still be able to increase his speed by ten percent. A man who was never content would be like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. Qing Shui told himself that he should feel content with what he had now.

Qing Shui touched the Dark Jewel Necklace on his chest. He felt really upset. One could only wear one accessory for each kind of the gems. Just like the Dark Jewel Necklace, wearing one would increase one's speed by fifty percent. It would still stay at fifty percent even if you wore more.

484 - Chapter 484 - Dark Jewel Necklace! Pound that Violet gold divine shield!

Previously, Qing Shui had collected a significant amount of gems from the Yan Clan Treasury, but they were all Level 1 gems. Qing Shui had tried his luck with synthesizing the gems. However, he could only level them up to Level 3. After too many failures, he had given up trying to synthesize a higher level gem.

He suspected that it was because he was inadequate in his Ancient Art of Forging.

The Dark Jewel Necklace, with its +50% speed attribute, that the Old Ancestor had given him was extremely important. Qing Shui had previously removed his Black Treasured Stone and Moonstone as he did not want too much external assistance. Unless he was fighting, he usually only practiced with his existing base abilities.

Even now, Qing Shui kept his Black Treasured Stone Necklace with his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor stored, taking them out only when the need arises.

Ancient Strengthening Technique was the most powerful technique to strengthen one's body. At the pinnacle of the technique, it was said that the practitioner would have a Saint-level body, that couldn't be damaged even by diamonds. This was perhaps what was called the “God Dao Xuhe” in the World of Nine Continents.

That was the level that all martial art practitioners in the World of the Nine Continent strived for, though it was all rumors and hearsay. No one actually knew how powerful that sort of legendary existence is.

One of the legends was that God Dao Xuhe was able to strike the moon from the World of the Nine Continent, thus causing a piece of a moon to fall off.

This was the origin of moonstones!

No one could tell how true that was, Qing Shui felt that it couldn't be explained. Firstly, there was the gravitational force of the moon, and even if that piece of moonstone had fallen, it would have been disintegrated during the atmospheric entry.

However, Qing Shui had even able to come to this world, what else could be considered unbelievable?

Anyway, the moon in this world was not the same as the moon from the world he was from!

Furthermore, there was a rumor that a few moonstones naturally fell from the “moon” to the World of the Nine continents. If that was true, then it would be more logical.

If moonstones were only made when God Dao Xuhe struck the moon, the number of moonstones in the Central continent would be much fewer. Thus, it would be more logical if they had naturally fallen from the moon.

Qing Shui looked at his Moonstone Ink Slab which was placed at a distance.

Moonstones were a type of precious metal ore in the World of the Nine Continents. High-quality moonstones were considered priceless treasures.

His Moonstone Ink Slab was made of quite a high-quality moonstone. However, he did not know how the Art Maestro had gotten his hands on it. All of it didn't matter now because the Moonstone Ink Slab and the Golden Calligraphy Brush all belonged to him now!

Qing Shui was a little unsatisfied when he'd realized that the Black Treasured Stone that he usually brought into battle was only a Level 4 stone that could only raise his speed by 20%

Level 3 Black Treasured Stone could raise one's speed by 10%.

Level 4 Black Treasured Stone could raise one's speed by 20%.

Level 5 Black Treasured Stone could raise one's speed by 60%. It was related to the quality of the gem. A Level 5 gem was already considered to be of very good quality.

Level 6 Black Treasured Stone could raise one's speed by 70% - 100%.

Level 7 Black Treasured Stone could raise one's speed by 110% - 150%.

Level 8 Black Treasured Stone could raise one's speed by 160% - 200%.

Level 9 Black Treasured Stone could raise one's speed by 300%!

The higher level gems were those of legends. A Level 9 Black Treasured Stone could triple one's speed. (This was the same case for other gems.)

On the other hand, the black jewel on the necklace was actually a Level 5 gem. Qing Shui was currently only at Tricolor Art of Forging, that is to say, he could only synthesize a Level 3 Black Treasured Stone.

If he reached the Quad-color Art of Forging, he wondered what sort of level the gems he synthesized would reach. If it meant that he could only raise the gem one level up, that would mean that even at Rainbow Art of Forging, he would only be able to synthesize Level 7 gems.

Qing Shui had never entertained the thought of reaching Rainbow Level of the Art of Forging as he felt that it would take over ten years before he reached that stage.

Thus, Qing Shui inferred that it was more likely that the skill changes fundamentally at the Quad-color stage, just as with the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Although Qing Shui looked forward to reaching that stage, he did not dare to hold too many hopes for it.

After all, it wouldn't be easy to reach Quad-color Art of Forging.

Even though Qing Shui could feel that the Dark Jewel Necklace could counteract the “Speed Sealing” effect of the Violet Gold Divine Shield. He was too excited to realize that he usually brought a Level 4 Black Treasured Stone with him during battle.

This meant that, even if the Dark Jewel Necklace could neutralize the speed seal of the shield, his overall speed will still be reduced by 10% (as the gem effects don't stack). However, he considered this acceptable as he already had Art of Pursuing, Binding Talisman, and a relatively good battle boots.

“Let's try it out!”

Qing Shui felt an intense desire to find out what it was like to use the Violet Gold Divine Shield and how much it would impact his overall strength.

He wore his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, battle boots, helmet, bracelet and hung the Dark Jewel Necklace on his belt. He could feel stronger with each equipment he wore.

He held the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his left hand and his Big Dipper Sword in his right.

After equipping his whole battle attire, he did not feel restricted by the weight nor that his speed was curbed.

The Qi which the equipment possessed merged with his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui felt extremely heroic wearing them.

Nature Energy! Increase base strength by 10%!

Frenzied Bull's Strength! Combined with the armor to increase base strength by 70%!

Big Dipper Sword! Increase base strength by 50%!

Diamond Qi! Increase base strength by 50%!

Blood Boil! Increase effectiveness of Frenzied Bull's Strength and also increase base strength by 10%!

Violet Gold Divine Shield! Increase base strength by 60%! With the addition 20% strength increase when using the shield to attack.

Qing Shui activated one of his Godly Force Talisman to increase his base strength by another 30%.

After Qing Shui had broken through the 180th cycle, his base strength was now thirteen million jin. Qing Shui was extremely pleased. Even though he knew that his strength would increase significantly every week after he broke through the 180th cycle, he did not expect that it will be fifty thousand jin of strength.

After taking into account all the other added boosts, Qing Shui could reach the terrifying strength of five and a half countries when he used the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

The strength of five and a half countries!

The Old Ancestor was at the strength of six countries and he was already considered one of the few at the apex of the pyramid in the Greencloud Continent.

Qing Shui could feel his blood boiling, without realizing, he was already so close to his target. It wouldn't be long before he destroyed Sword Tower entirely.

He did know that he still had some ways to go since even the Old Ancestor could not destroy Sword Tower. Despite that, he was confident!

Qing Shui suddenly saw his Diamond Gigantic Elephant in a distance.

“Well, let's test my strength!”

Qing Shui suddenly felt hot-blooded as he thought of steely body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

He called for his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and requested for it to rush at him.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant turned but it did not rush toward him....

Divine Marionette (pellet) was really such a legendary medicine.

Qing Shui telepathically communicated to the elephant again. He commanded the elephant to dash towards him and even told the elephant that he would attack it.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed towards Qing Shui like a gust of wind as its huge body carried a barbaric amount of strength. A fearsome Qi came toward him directly as the ground rumbled with the heavy steps of the elephant. Qing Shui did not dare to let his guard down.

Qing Shui calmly channeled his dense Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to its peak.

Tai!

Qing Shui yelled. His right leg stride forward as he stuck out his Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Shield Attack!

At that split second, it was exhilarating. It was as if an unlimited amount of strength was released through the fist all at once. Not unlike during sex; the final release after 3000 times of fornication.

Bang!

Prafppp!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant bellowed loudly as it was sent flying!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was weaker than him. Qing Shui, however, did not expect that it would actually be sent flying when Qing Shui had used his shield to counteract.

This was the formidable power of the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

Qing Shui did not even move from his position, his body just jerked a little.

Qing Shui could see that the elephant was not injured. He couldn't help admiring its defense. The reason why Feng Shamo was able to repel the elephant was due to his speed. He'd also avoided facing the elephant head-on. It was still quite easy to send the Diamond Gigantic Elephant flying with his strength of four countries.

If he'd really faced the elephant head-on, he probably could only force the elephant to retreat.

Speed was really important... If his Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the same speed as Feng Shamo. Not even three Feng Shamo's would be able to defeat it.

Qing Shui took off all his armor and weapons. He felt that his heart had become more steady. As if he could be a little less tense everywhere he went.

This was the boost in confidence brought by the increase in strength!

It was time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He felt that he was running out of time. He wanted to work on his Tigon Beast Champion skin but he had to wait until the next available opportunity.

The next day, Qing Shui continued with his normal routine.

Fei Wuji did not come for breakfast. During this time, the place had become very lively, living together, they had form bonds and they were already like family.

“Grandpa Cang, I am leaving tomorrow and won't be back for a while.” Qing Shui said after finishing his meal.

The others were not surprised. They knew that Qing Shui had to leave eventually but was only delayed by the matter with the Feng Clan. Now that Qing Shui was ready, it was a given that he will leave.

“Qing Shui, this is not like in the past. Many people outside have their eyes on you.” Cang Wuya frowned. Living till this age, the old man could infer such an outcome even without thinking.

Qing Shui smiled as he nodded. In his past world, Qing Shui had read a lot of novels. Even though he did not have much experience with the malicious wiles of society, he did have the knowledge.

Qing Shui immediate understood where Cang Wuya was coming from. He was actually not afraid that people will attack him as long as they were not as formidable as the Old Ancestor.

Even if he had an opponent like Feng Shamo, Qing Shui could easily kill him with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. He was now only concerned about his speed.

Qing Shui's base speed was not fast. Within the same realm as his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, his speed was comparatively average. That was why Qing Shui had been trying to find ways to boost his speed.

“Yes, I understand. Don't worry. This time I will be alright.”

“You said the same thing previously!” Huoyun Liu-Li frowned as she looked at Qing Shui but it was mostly out of worry.

Canghai Mingyue did not say a word but also gave Qing Shui a worried look.

“I mean, I'm alright now, right?” Qing Shui grimaced.

“Do you really want something to happen to you? If anything happened to you, how are we going to go on living?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with reddened eyes.

Qing Shui went over to sit beside Huoyun Liu-Li. He held her gentle hand tightly and reassuringly. Qing Shui had a good mood. There were so many people who worried about him and loved him, what more could he ask for.

“The Old Ancestor gave me a present that boosted my strength significantly. You two wouldn't want your husband to be a coward.” Qing Shui laughed out.

“You are asking for a beating. Who said that you are our husband. You scoundrel!” Huoyun Liu-Li protested coquettishly. She eyed Qing Shui with an inviting look. Qing Shui could not help being seduced by her, unfortunately, there were too many people around.

“Then, bring me along!” Huoyun Liu-Li requested.

Qing Shui shooked his head. “I can protect myself but it won't be safe to bring you all along.”

“I am not scared!” Huoyun Liu-Li bit her lip as she muttered.

“It won't do! Do you remember what happened at the Southern City? If anything happened to you, I'll go crazy!” Qing Shui shooked his head again.

The edge of Huoyun Liu-Li's lips curled a little, making her petal-like lips even more spellbindingly attractive.

“You must quickly come back. You must remember that we are waiting for you. If you come back, we will promise you anything.” Huoyun Liu-Li said as she looked at Qing Shui with her pair of alluring eyes.

Qing Shui gently pinched Huoyun Liu-Li's sharp nose. He knew what she was thinking. Knowing that he had to leave alone, she wanted him to leave without burden, so she teased him that way.

......

A day passed by quickly. Qing Shui used his time in the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to work on the Tigon Beast Champion skin. He preserved the bones, blood, veins and core of the beast well but did not create a talisman.

“Qing Shui, come back as soon as you can!”

“Take care!”

......

Qing Shui said a simple farewell and left in his Firebird. He didn't wish to drag out his farewell so that it wouldn't upset the ladies too much. Even so, the three ladies' eyes were wet.

Heavenly Palace Mountain was very far from Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui only knew the general direction towards Flowerfruit Mountain. Luckily, Flowerfruit Mountain covered a large area and Qing Shui had some idea of how it looked. He had a rough map of the area and a picture of the mountain.

Qing Shui had spent quite some time at the Heavenly Palace. He had been there for over a year or so. Within the year, his Firebird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant had ate the black fishes, tortoises in the Realm very often. Their meridians had also strengthened over the period, so their strength was raised substantially.

For demonic beasts, one to two years was not considered much time at all.

Demonic Beasts had very long life spans so they needed a long time to slowly absorb the essence from their surroundings and slowly strengthen themselves. Only one in ten thousand demonic beasts had the chance to consume rare treasured items to boost their abilities. Most of the others would just have to accumulate strength slowly through the passage of time.

TN: The author changed the grading for the jewels. For editor: This chapter is a bit confusing. It actually means that Qing Shui usually have a level 4 gem when battling, so when he found out that the necklace can neutralise the seal of the shield, he was so happy that he forgot. As the stone effects don't stack, means he will lose the level 4 gem added attributes and replace it with the effect of the dark jewel necklace. This chapter is very confusing to translate so you can edit it to make sense if it doesn't.

485 - Chapter 485 - The Power of the Violet Gold Divine Shield

At Sword Tower...

“Old Ancestor, Qing Shui has already left Heavenly Palace. He is riding a red bird and flying west.”

“Okay, inform the Tower Lord to let him pass.“

“Yes!”

“Wait!”

“I await your order.”

“Inform the Tower Lord to activate the Heavenly Shadow Combat Squad, also inform the other sects to take action.”

“Yes.”

......

In the Demon Beast Sect...

“Grand Elder, Qing Shui has left Heavenly Palace. Sword Tower members have already started moving. They've also sent their messengers to inform us to take action,” Gong Qi informed the Grand Elder.

“Okay. You can bring along my Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger. Bring Elder Nie and Elder Xiong with you. Choose a few more elders with strong beasts. They must at least be Martial Kings with the strength of three countries.”

“Yes!”

......

At Hai Clan...

“Father, we have received a letter from Sword Tower. Sword Tower, Demon Beast Sect, Alchemist Sect and others are all joining forces in the operation to kill Qing Shui. What should we do?” Smiling, Hai Long held a brown envelope in his hand as he spoke to a middle age scholarly looking man.

“Well, Long'er. What do you think we should do?” The middle age man took the letter from him. This situation was fairly common to him.

This sort of situation was created so that everyone would participate. In the event that they were not successful, everyone could act together to confront Heavenly Palace. If they managed to kill Qing Shui, it was a given that Heavenly Palace would not offend all the sects just for a single dead man.

“I think we should not take action. We should observe and react accordingly!” Hai Long knitted his brows, as he pondered and replied.

“Okay, explain?” The middle aged man smiled at Hai Long, amused.

“I feel that it is impossible that Heavenly Palace will leave someone like Qing Shui unprotected. Besides, Qing Shui is not stupid. He wouldn't be so foolish as to seek death. Even if Qing Shui did not know the danger, there are so many experts in Heavenly Palace. I have a feeling that this is a trap,” Hai Long said thoughtfully.

“Long'er. In this situation, what should we do. If we go, we will offend Heavenly Palace. If we don't, we offend all the other sects. What should we do? Should we not go?” The middle aged man seemed to be entertained by the discussion.

“Hai Clan won't participate in this sort of thing. Who are they to force as to choose a side? We won't stand on anybody's side,” Hai Long said, with furrowed brows.

“If we don't stand on anybody's side, we will be offending both sides,” a gentle voice commented.

A graceful, refined woman walked toward them. Her hair was pinned up. Her neck was long. She had a curvaceous figure and bosoms which invited lust. A pair of wise beautiful eyes accompanied her matured, dignified face. Her skin was fair and delicate. She had a slender waist and a well-rounded butt that perked in a perfect arc. The flowy dress on her reflected the boundary between the secular and sacred.

“Aunt, you're here!” Hai Long said cheerily.

This extremely beautiful woman was Hai Long's paternal aunt. She was a member of the Hai Clan that couldn't be overlooked. Not only was she good at martial arts, her wisdom also far surpassed many.

“Brother, I am here now!” The woman, Dongqing, greeted the scholarly man with a smile.

“Aunt, what do you suggest we do?” Hai Long was always very impressed by his aunt had both beauty and brains.

Many people know that within his generation, Hai Long was the most outstanding young man. But only a few in Hai Clan knew that Hai Long was not the most outstanding in the family. Instead, it was his aunt, Hai Dongqing, who was only a few years older than him. He was unable to surpass her even if he tried his best.

But Hai Clan had never revealed this.

“Hai Clan is a small clan. We can't afford to support the wrong group. There are times when we have to choose a side. But we are not at that point right now,” Hai Dongqing said.

Her light, sweet sounding voice had a sort of charming magnetism. Wherever she went, she seemed to bring a ceaseless halo of light.

“Aunt! You wise old one, please tell us what to do.” Hai Long used his most powerful 'killer' move.

“Hey, brat! I am only 5 years older than you. Don't call me old. I will beat you to a pulp right now.” Hai Dongqing smiled as she looked at Hai Long, forever keeping her graceful demeanor.

This time, Hai Long fell silent. Hai Dongqing continued, “This time, we will agree to join their operation to kill Qing Shui. But we won't send anyone and we won't give a written reply. We will just send someone to inform them. I think that this whole situation isn't as simple as it seems. We should leave a backdoor for ourselves.”

“ Sigh... If we had ten years, maybe not even ten. Hai Clan wouldn't need to compromise like that. Anyone who doesn't accept the matter will be totally eradicated by Aunt,” Hai Long commented gloomily.

“Sigh... If only Donghai was a male member of our Hai Clan!” the middle age man sighed but smiled.

“Brother, you are at it again. I am not going to marry anyone. I will stay with Hai Clan my whole life.”

“That's easy for you to say now. That is because you haven't met someone you like. Otherwise, I am sure you will elope with him.” The scholarly man laughed.

“Brother, stop it!”

“Fine. I will stop. Sigh... it is no wonder. A person who can match our Dongqing probably hasn't been born yet.” ...

“Bro...”

“Okay, Long'er, instruct Siyun to go and inform the others that Hai Clan needs some time to prepare and may be late.”

Hai Long bid both of them farewell and left.

“Long'er still doesn't have a calm enough temperament.“ The scholarly man laughed looking at the pavilion in the distance.

“Brother, you don't have to be so anxious. You're still young. Besides, a calm temperament is slowly cultivated. Just allow Long'er to gain experience and he will gain that composure.” Hai Dongqing replied with a smile as she looked off to a distance.

“It is hard to change one's personality. Many things are based on god-given talents. Not only is it difficult to cultivate this personality or skills, it might even be a waste of time. Look at you, you are barely older than Long'er yet the disparity is so obvious.” The man laughed.

“Brother. You must listen to me this time. We must not touch Qing Shui no matter what, we mustn't offend with Heavenly Palace.” Hai Dongqing said seriously.

“Okay, what are your thoughts?”

“It's my intuition. Brother, you know that I have an exceptional intuition since young. I've only realized that that was my innate spiritual sense. I can feel that Qing Shui's capabilities are not what they seem and Feng Shamo did manage to pierce Qing Shui.”

“Sigh... I think we shouldn't even ask Siyun to deliver the message,” the man frowned and said.

“Okay. I only thought we could delay things if we send a verbal message. As it is with things now, I don't think that it's necessary. We shouldn't risk it. Greencloud continent is about to change very quickly.” Hai Dongqing chuckled.

......

Qing Shui did not allow his Fire Bird to fly too fast. Even so, they had already flown 8000 miles in a single day. Qing Shui could sense that someone was following him. He had even seen it.

What surprised Qing Shui the most was a large tiger. It was twice as big as his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it was about fifty meters in length and seven meters in height. Its pair of golden eyes were like lanterns which seemed to curse the heavens. Its entire body was silver and it had a single, fearsome three meters long horn on its head. It ran like the wind and it could match his Fire Bird's speed effortlessly.

When the skies turned dark, Qing Shui discovered that the region was filled with towering mountains, precipitous ridges and dense thickets of forests. The west region of Greencloud Continent was covered entirely by mountains and forests. All the mountains were extremely tall and the trees were all so large that over ten people could surround its circumference. It was a sight that couldn't be comprehended in his previous life.

Qing Shui found and landed at a location on the side of the mountain face. Being too lazy to set up a tent, he sat down beside a smooth rock wall. It was still too early to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Even without thinking, he knew who the people following him were. He was only concerned about the humongous golden eyed tiger. Qing Shui could tell with one look that it was a speed-type demonic beast. It also seemed much stronger than the Tigon Beast Champion. This was the reason why Qing Shui felt uneasy.

If it was only that tiger, Qing Shui wouldn't be that worried. After all, he had his Fire Bird with him. The thing was that he had spotted many other flying demonic beasts and there was quite a number of them.

Qing Shui had his Soulshake Bell but there were multiple opponents so it was not suitable for him to engage them in close range combat. He could not imagine the consequences if he'd made a mistake. Furthermore, he was here to seek a treasure.

As long as the large tiger is around, Qing Shui decided not to go near the ground if possible!

......

In Heavenly Palace...

“Old Ancestor, you're looking for me?”

A skinny man with a head full of white hair stood in front of the Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor. It was impossible to guess his age, there were a few wrinkles on his face that were marked by age.

“Mao'er, I need you to protect someone. Can you do it?” Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor asked calmly, with a gentle voice.

“Since you've come to me, I will definitely do it.Under your orders, I will definitely die before that person.” The man with silver-white hair said, accentuating each word with force.

The Old Ancestor was very pleased with his reply. Many people will quickly agree, but they might survive while the people they should protect may die.

I will definitely die before the person. The Old Ancestor was extremely pleased with this sentence.

“You are an assassin, so pay attention to your methods. I shall give this to you. Even though I want you to protect Qing Shui, please remember to only step in when he is in danger.” The Old Ancestor handed a short dagger to the silver-white-haired man.

It was a dagger which was about one and a half feet in length. It looked very ordinary. The handle was bound by a few strips of beast skin.

Such an ordinary dagger made the silver-haired man tremble with excitement.

“Thank you, Old Ancestor!”

“Qing Shui headed for Flowerfruit Mountain. It shouldn't be difficult for you to follow him given your abilities.”

“Yes. I will leave now!”

The Old Ancestor smiled, clapping his hands.

......

Qing Shui rested by the rock wall. He did not walk around. Anyway, he had decided to leave early in the morning!

Qing Shui had an inkling that tonight would not end peacefully. Qing Shui was determined to give these people a lesson that they would never forget.

When the time was right, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. His Fire Bird was long asleep on a giant Paulownia tree.

Talisman Drawing!

This was the most urgent matter. With the presence of the large tiger, it was even more pressing!

486 - Chapter 486 - Crisis? Lady from Hai Clan, Hai Dongqing

Ever since he could draw the Godly Force Talismans, Divine Shield Talismans and Binding Talismans, Qing Shui hadn't drawn other talismans again. He knew he shouldn't bite off more than he could chew. On the contrary, he had studied a few types of the most basic talismans for countless times. This was so that in events of emergencies, he could use the assistance from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

He poured the blood of Tigon Beast Champion, that he had just refined, onto the Moonstone Ink Slab and positioned it.

To be using such extravagant items just for his talisman drawing practices was too wasteful, but there was nothing he could do. He had a lot of them anyway, and besides, using good quality items would allow him to get the hang of it easier. But similarly, this also meant that using lousy graded beast leather and beast blood in the future would affect him.

Qing Shui shook his head after thinking. He reckoned that he wouldn't be using those lousy beast leather or beast blood in the future anyway since his strength was improving. Killing a low grade peak Martial King Demonic Beast shouldn't be much problem to him now.

The talismans that he wanted to draw right now were the Gale Talisman and Armor Break Talisman!

The Gale Talisman was a heavenly talisman for speed enhancement. It could be used on any living beings. The effect amplifies accordingly to the standard of the talisman user, which meant it referenced Qing Shui's speed as a standard!

Armor Break Talisman was a heavenly talisman that reduced the effect of armor and defense. It could be used on any living beings. The effect amplifies accordingly to the standard of the talisman users, which also meant it referenced Qing Shui's defense as a standard!

Qing Shui had only understood that sometimes speed could be the key to determining victory, after his battle with Feng Shamo. If the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had enough speed, he felt that it should almost be capable of smashing the Feng Clan into smithereens.

It was unfortunate that he could only face attacks because he lacked in speed, even though he had an extremely solid defense. Fortunately, he was able to settle this matter in the end with the help of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

So he was really looking forward to getting the Gale Talisman on his hands. To Qing Shui, talisman drawing had now become a hobby to him. He felt intoxicated every time he was drawing talismans.

He slowly dipped the Golden Calligraphy Brush into the Moonstone Ink Slab!

The dark red blood slowly seeped into the Golden Calligraphy Brush. Qing Shui only lifted the Golden Calligraphy Brush when every last drop of blood in the Moonstone Ink Slab was gone.

He pressed the tip of the Golden Calligraphy Brush on the correct position on the refined Talisman-Shape Tigon Beast Champion Beast Skin that he found. After drawing in a deep breath of air, he started dragging the brush in his hand.

With his innumerable talisman drawing experiences, Qing Shui had already understood many main points of talisman drawing. He had originally thought that one must be fast when drawing talismans and complete it in one attempt.

But he'd later realized that he was wrong. It was true that talismans were to be completed in one attempt, however, it didn't mean that it had to be drawn all in one go, or be completed in one breath. It was all about the feeling; that feeling of completing it in one go.

Qing Shui's hand was very steady. He sketched out those complex patterns at an appropriate speed. The brushstroke and his skills were more reserved yet vigorous now compared to before.

If Qing Shui wrote a character, many would have thought that it was written by an old person. This was an artistic mood that couldn't be achieved without experiencing life and death as well as joys and sorrows.

Mood and sentiments!

The mood of a person was extremely important, or was the most important. For Qing Shui who had gone through life in two worlds, he felt indifferent towards many things, yet also at the same time cared about many things. But he had learned how to cherish the most.

These thoughts flashed across his mind. Qing Shui once again focused all of his attention on the Gale Talisman and sketched calmly.

The diagram on the Gale Talisman was a mythical beast of the wind attribute. The figure on the diagram was a small white beast that was glowing with silver. There was a horn on its head, and its entire body was covered by snowy white fur. It was wingless yet it could soar above the Ninth Heaven. Such was the most remarkable ability of having the wind attribute.

Qing Shui started from the head and stopped at the hind leg and tail!

Qing Shui wouldn't force himself to finish drawing after the feeling had faded away. This wasn't like painting; something that could be accustomed to, given time. This thing was all about feeling. Let the God guide your pen and channel the “Divine Force” into the effects of the talisman.

He tossed this defective Gale Talisman from the forging platform!

This was the first time Qing Shui had used an ordinary calligraphy brush of weasel bristle, but it was a quite decent one. Even so, he had still stopped half way through. When Qing Shui examined the drawing, it was actually 90% done.

This was the unexpected effect of the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab. He was already excited to know that it was able to raise the grade of Heaven Talismans by one, but he didn't expect that it could also raise the success rate of talisman drawing. Judging from this situation, the success rate had been increased quite significantly.

...........

Without realizing it, three days had passed. Aside from eating and short breaks, Qing Shui spent almost all of his time on this Gale Talisman.

He was only left with performing the finishing stroke on the tail!

Although it was said that most things were difficult in the beginning, the most difficult part in talisman drawing was the finishing stroke. Qing Shui had already failed at it for 100 times!

At the final finishing stroke, a copious amount of spiritual qi was needed to form a circle on the Heavenly Talisman. This made him feel that talisman drawing was a little similar to formations in his previous word which he'd had only very little knowledge about. But as to whether they were the same in the first place, Qing Shui couldn't be sure.

Failure!

Failure!

.........

Qing Shui stopped and examined the tail of the “Divine Wind Beast”. It appeared to be similar to a cat's tail in his previous world, or should he say a tiger's tail. The small beast in this drawing was sprinting as if it was treading on the clouds. Its tail was extended straightly behind him like a javelin.

“Is it because I was exerting too much force?”

Qing Shui was trying to think about the reason behind the previous failure!

So for this time round, he channeled the Nature Energy into his Taiji Fist technique when he reached his finishing stroke and slowly drew it on!

His drawing speed became slower yet more vigorous. If someone had seen this, they would be surprised by Qing Shui's grace.

He looked like he had experienced the vicissitudes of life and appeared a little otherworldly!

Qing Shui slowly pulled away when the Gale Talisman was glowing a faint green color.

Success!

He wasn't particularly excited about it. It was as if this achievement was insignificant to him and it was also as if he had known it would succeed.

Putting down the Golden Calligraphy Brush in his hand, Qing Shui picked up the Gale Talisman and slapped it on his body!

He immediately broke into a smile!

He had gained an additional speed of a little more than 30%. For Qing Shui, he no longer compared this Heavenly Talisman, or more like, talismans that were drawn with the Golden Calligraphy Brush to the grade recorded in the <> ancient records.

It could be said that the grade of his Heavenly Talismans no longer held any significance to him. All he cared about now was their effects; how much they could boost his strength or how much they could reduce the opponent's strength.

After a short break, Qing Shui continued drawing the Gale Talisman!

He simply couldn't deny the mightiness of this Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab as well as the Tigon Beast Champion's beast skin. He knew that they could raise more than 30% of his speed. This additional 30% ought to have something to do with the Tigon Champion's beast skin and blood.

And this had allowed Qing Shui to witness the might and prowess of the Heavenly Talisman. If he had used a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast's skin and blood, he was sure that the effects could reach up to 40%.

40%?

What a powerful Heavenly Talisman...

Qing Shui never failed in his subsequent attempts. He drew almost close to 100 pieces of Gale Talisman. Each of their effects could last 30 minutes, which was good enough.

A day had passed again!

Qing Shui set his brush down and cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and practiced a Taichi Fist technique!

Time passed quickly!

Qing Shui was going to be kicked out soon. He could only come back later at midnight after being kicked out!

Just right then, Qing Shui became aware of the situation outside!

The place he was currently in was actually surrounded...

Qing Shui even sensed the presence of that terrifying big tiger...

Time didn't allow Qing Shui to think too much. He quickly dressed himself up in armor and everything that could amplify his strength. Otherwise, he'd be in danger when he was kicked out of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui saw, through the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, that there were about more than thirty flying beasts in the sky outside. Some were enormous falcons, hawks, and even big birds. But none of them were beyond the demonic beast level. They were very ferocious existences, even if they were birds.

Qing Shui spotted a Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger among them!

A man about the age of 40 was solemnly standing on the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger. He had a dashing appearance with gray sideburns.

“Is that the Senior Martial Brother of Misty Hall's Palace Mistress?”

Qing Shui would never be able to forget this man. If it wasn't for the arrival of the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress that time, his visit to the Yan Clan would have left a massive knot in his heart....

All this because of the man standing before him. He was a very domineering man. Qing Shui wouldn't say that he was wrong because he was only trying to save his disciple. He only had his own incompetence to blame.

Hatred immediately welled up within Qing Shui the moment he saw him. This had nothing to do with tolerance. The Yan Clan incident had been the most worrying thing to Qing Shui in 20 years, and that Second Master Xiao was one of the main reasons. Because of this, Qing Shui had an exceptional hatred towards this man.

On top of that, he was a Martial Brother of Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. He remembered the conversation they'd had before and recalled the way this man had looked at the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress.

Qing Shui knew that they didn't really get along with each other and there were even some disputes between them. He was extremely curious about the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. Just which sect did she and this man belonged to?

Qing Shui had a murderous intent because he saw this man today. Needless to say, the man had also come to kill him.

Just then Qing Shui also saw an enormous tiger on the ground. It looked quite impressive from close proximity because it looked more intimidating than that Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger in the sky.

Although “a tiger that had grown wings” was an idiom to express doubled might, Qing Shui personally thought that this golden-eyed, white, gigantic tiger on the ground appeared mightier than the one in the sky. If this gigantic tiger had grown wings, then he'd truly be “a tiger that had grown wings”.

That enormous tiger was the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger, and the one riding it on its back was Gong Qi of the Demon Beast Sect!

No one had realized that a white haired thin man had blended himself “into a stone” and was observing his surroundings with a dull gaze.

Qing Shui thought that the situation could be quite troublesome and had evaluated that his only way out was by escaping in midair. He had no confidence on the ground because the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was a little slow on its feet.

He wondered when his Diamond Gigantic Elephant would achieve the size and might of the “Diamond Gigantic Elephant” portrayed in the few portraits within his sea of consciousness. The one standing before him wasn't even close.

He summoned the Fire Bird. He'd think about it after charging out. Otherwise, the consequences of being kicked out by the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal would be too horrible to contemplate.

Qing Shui, who was fully dressed, stood on the Fire Bird's back and took out two pieces of Gale Talismans. He slapped one on himself and the other on the Fire Bird.

Screech!

The bird let out a joyous cry!

Looking at the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hands, he felt more confident!

“Whether we can charge out of here, it'll all depend on you!”

“Charge!”

Qing Shui told the Fire Bird to charge telepathically in the direction of that strongest-looking silver colored flying tiger in the air!

Nature Energy!

Diamond Qi!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Blood Boil!

Big Dipper Sword!

Godly Force Talisman!

Divine Shield Talisman!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

..........

The Fire Bird dashed out with Qing Shui on its back like a fiery cloud. It soared upwards from below!

Although the Fire Bird was a mythical beast of Martial King Grade Five, it was also a mutated beast with exceptional talent and it had a very distinctive speed.

It left an upward trail of crimson afterimages as it soared rushed towards the Heaven Soaring Tiger!

Shield attack!

Qing Shui immediately struck out with his strongest attack toward the heavens without any hesitation!

In addition to the uniqueness of the shield attack, it was also a terrifying attack!

“He's coming!”

“Quickly stop him!

“Don't let him charge out, that Red Luan is very fast.”

“Use poison!”

..........

“This brat is seeking death!”

The man riding on the back of the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger flung his sword toward Qing Shui who was coming from below. A gigantic image of a sword came rushing down as if it was going to strike Qing Shui back to the ground.

But the expression on his face finally changed when Qing Shui's big shield that was glowing violet golden, drew near. It was too late even if he had wanted to fall back.

ROARRRRR!

The Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger tried to escape Qing Shui's formidable shield with all his might, but there wasn't any time!

Divinity Protection!

With only the absurd defense of the Seven Stars Armored Vest and Divinity Protection, Qing Shui had pierced through that sword aura. Without any reduction in his power, he delivered a blow on the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger with all of his strength!

ROAR!

A loud wail rang out. The Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger plunged down from the sky like an arrow, with the man on its back.

The strength of five and a half countries in addition to the special properties of that shield attack was indeed powerful!

It was thanks to the special property of this shield attack that a “recoil” hadn't occurred. Qing Shui wouldn't fall back to the ground because of the impact!

Qing Shui saw the rain of blood raining down the sky and ordered the Fire Bird to dash towards the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger which was at a higher altitude!

“Chase him...”

“No way, how could that bird's speed be this fast...”

“It's finished. The Guardian Lin is going to be finished. How are we going to explain this to the Old Ancestor?” an elderly person frantically asked.

“Kill this brat first, or else it'll harder to explain ourselves,” another elderly man dressed in Sword Tower's clothes spoke through his teeth, as he chased toward Qing Shui on his Ironback Azure Hawk.

..........

Screech!

The Fire Bird's cry reverberated, it once again latched on to the Heaven Soaring Silver tiger, which was struggling to fly with its sustained heavy injuries. He once again struck out with the Violet Golden Divine Shield in his hand. That attack from earlier had been Qing Shui's most brazen attack with his shield!

Shield attack!

Lin Yuchen paled. He was at such a high altitude and had already sustained internal injuries from the shocking attack just now. The Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger was basically done for. If he hadn't fed him a “Time Reversing Pellet”, he would have already died by now. After all, its five viscera and six organs had already been smashed from the impact of the attack just now.

Seven and half minutes!

The “Time Reversing Pellet” could only allow the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger to survive for another seven and half minutes more!

That brat was already rushing towards them now and the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger was going to be finished. But right at this moment, the powerful guardian of the Sword Tower didn't panic. Instead, he gradually calmed down.

His only chance of survival was to snatch that Red Luan that this brat was riding!

487 - Chapter 487 - Senior Martial Brother of Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, Charging Out

Right at the moment when Qing Shui's shield attack clashed against the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger, Lin Yuchen's body suddenly moved horizontally by ten meters. He only barely dodged it!

Beng!

It was yet another loud clash!

The short wailing noise instantly disappeared.

The blood of the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger spread out and covered the whole sky. Even a powerful demonic beast would be scattered and smashed by this attack.

However, Lin Yuchen has already dropped down to the back of the Fire Bird.

Qing Shui's heart thumped, he definitely couldn't afford to be bound by him. He ordered the Fire bird to continue soaring up at a high speed.

Lin Yuchen got shocked. After all, the flying beast under his feet wasn't his own. The higher it flew, the more dangerous it would be, hence he must let go of it. He looked underneath and saw a lot of small black dots rushing towards him.

He immediately felt a sense of relief. But he still needed to stop the Red Luan from flying upwards.

Peng!

Screech!

The Fire Bird wailed. Even though it was still soaring up the sky, it was a lot slower than before.

It turned out that Lin Yuchen exerted all of his strength to step on the back of the Fire Bird. He didn't dare to use too much strength as he was only attempting to hurt it. This way, it would cause the Fire Bird to fly a bit slower while keeping Qing Shui alive.

As Qing Shui observed Lin Yuchen's action, he felt enraged and hurt. He abruptly struck the Big Dipper Sword in his hand at Lin Yuchen. Qing Shui subconsciously used his currently most powerful continuous attacks.

Sword of Fourth Wave!

It's an attack of continuous waves!

At that instant, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint in the Thousand Buddha Grottoes flashed across Qing Shui's mind.

Beng-beng-beng-beng-peng!

Qing Shui was stunned. The Sword of Fourth Wave that he subconsciously used had actually made another breakthrough at this very moment. It straight away turned into five heavy waves.

Sword of Fifth Wave!

Even though the last strike still proved to be quite a challenge, but the previous four waves had shown clear signs that they ascended by one huge grade.

Most importantly, when it was used with Qing Shui's current strength, it's power was totally different from before. It was something that was on absolutely different terms.

At the moment when both Lin Yuchen's and Qing Shui's sword clashed, Lin Yuchen's expression instantly changed. At that moment, he realized how powerful the young man in front of him had actually become. At first, he thought that his opponent's previous attack was out of a hurry by borrowing the strength and speed of the Red Luan.

But now, he knew that he has made a huge mistake. A really, really huge mistake. Unfortunately, it's too late now.

Pu!

The formidable Sword of Fifth Wave directly attacked him. It was so strong that he got blown backwards. A big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.

Qing Shui was still immersed in the thought that he just brokethrough.

The Sword of Fifth Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Qing Shui was a bit stunned by the accidental joy. Even though there was only one more wave compared to before, but the difference in strength was too great!

This was also the power of the heavy waves. It's just that it tend to consume a lot of energy when cultivating it. At that time, Qing Shui almost died on the Sword of Second Wave! From here, one could already tell just how powerful the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was.

The Sword of Fifth Wave was the most crucial turning point.

Qing Shui looked at the man falling to the ground and he knew that it's already impossible for him to survive. The people below were riding their Flying Beast and seeing if they could grab him so that at least his corpse would remain intact. If they have waited for a bit longer, there would be no longer anyone who dared to grab him.

All of his organs has been shattered by the shockwave. There's no way for him to be alive even if he had wanted to!

Very quickly, the enormous flying beasts beneath let out air cutting noises. Qing Shui took a look at the Fire Bird that was injured. Even though the damage was quite light, it could no longer be used to forcefully clash against the enemies.

He let the Fire Bird flew outwards!

The advantage of being in mid-air was that there were a lot of escape routes. It could fly higher and higher. As long as it had speed, the opponents would be unable to surround and kill it.

He threw a Five Dragon Pellet into the Fire Bird's mouth. It was better than doing nothing.

At present, the Fire Bird's speed was obviously slower than before. The man's intention was to keep him alive. With his strength that was significantly greater than the Fire Bird's, if it wasn't because they were high up in the air, Qing Shui was convinced that he would have been able to destroy the Fire Bird with just one kick.

After flying five hundred miles, Qing Shui noticed that the Fire Bird was at its limit. It needed to be treated. Seeing as the surrounding areas were forest and mountains, Qing Shui made the Fire bird lower its speed.

“Quick! The Red Luan is injured!”

“Catch up to that kid! Wait for Mr Gong Qi to come over!”

“We must stop him!”

“Fei Sanyuan! Where is your poison? Use it quickly!”

......

As soon as Qing Shui descended to the ground, he immediately put the Fire Bird back into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. After that, he took out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Qing Shui sat on the Overlord Storm and immediately put on a Gale Talisman! He also ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to charge into the thick forest with large trees.

When one's there, flying beasts could basically be considered useless.

But the forest was quite far away from him. And most importantly, the flying beasts in the air had also begun to surround them.

Xiu-xiu......

Qing Shui's continuously shot up the stones into the air.

There were some that got blinded after being shot by it whereas some unlucky ones died from being hit in the brain. Other than the three that died, the other four were saved by other flying beasts nearby.

At this moment, the people and the Demonic beasts on the ground had also rushed over.

Qing Shui continued to make his way into the mountains. The Diamond Gigantic Beast also pushed away a few of the surrounding Demonic beasts. But the large tiger that worried Qing Shui the most had yet to appear. This made Qing Shui feel really concerned.

Qing Shui has witnessed the speed of the tiger before. Since the rest of the demonic beasts that moved on their limbs had arrived, logically, the large tiger should have been here too.

Qing Shui released his Spiritual Sense!

At that instant, Qing Shui felt a bit of movement behind a rock to his left. That large stone was three hundred meters away from Qing Shui!

Three hundred meters, yet to Qing Shui, it all felt like it happened in a blink of an eye, the enormous Golden Spiritual Tiger charged into the Diamond Gigantic Elephant which was still running from the side at a speed faster than the wind. Qing Shui only just managed to block with the Violet Gold Divine Shield in time. ...

He didn't even get to use the Shield Attack!

Peng!

It was a depressing loud noise.Qing Shui brought along the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and immediately flung flying outwards!

At present, Qing Shui was feeling incomparably shocked. Simultaneously, he was also worried.

This speed of this silver white colored enormous Golden Spiritual Tiger could actually be fast to this extent. Most importantly, its defense was also extremely powerful and it possessed an offensive strength of approximately seven countries!

If it hadn't been for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant blocking more than half of the attack, he would have gotten injured by just that one strike. Things would be even worse if the attack directly landed on his body.

And he was still only talking about it with the Seven Stars Armor on!

Before Qing Shui came back to his senses, the enormous tiger has already charged towards him once again with a huge force.

“Damn it, what's there to be proud of just because you are a bit fast and strong!”

Qing Shui countered with the Violet Gold Divide Shield instantly.

Shield attack!

Beng!

He blocked it in time. Its speed was so fast that Qing Shui could only do it subconsciously.

This time, the enormous Golden Spiritual Tiger got blown away directly.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt particularly good.

Gong Qi who was sitting on top of the Golden Spiritual Hurricane Tiger Beast got so frightened that he turned pale. He knew better than anyone else just how strong the Old Ancestor's Golden Spiritual Hurricane Tiger Beast was.

Seven countries worth of offensive strength, Seven countries worth of defensive strength, even its speed was out indescribable! Some of the three or four countries worth Demonic Beast in the pinnacle of Martial King stage would be killed in an instant.

However, the brat in front of him had actually managed to hurt it to the point it got blown away. Even he himself was affected by the shockwave to the point he spewed out blood. But he looked on to see as if nothing seemed to affect the young man in the distance, so much that it didn't even cause him to go back by one step......

Gong Qi felt relieved when he saw the Golden Spiritual Hurricane Tiger Beast uninjured. He fixed his sight at the large shield in Qing Shui's hand which was shining with a violet and golden light.

“Could it have something to do with that shield?”

At this moment, Qing Shui was surrounded. He was surrounded by no less than a hundred of men that were both on and off Demonic beasts. It seemed that these sects must have really looked up to him.

The majority of the people were from Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect. They accounted for a total of sixty percent of them. For the remaining people, Qing Shui could already tell where they were from by looking at their costumes. There were actually people from a total of ten clans!

No one was seen wearing costumes from Qin Clan and Hai Clan. However, there were a few that came from Academy of Demon Refinery.

Suddenly, a fragrant smell which was initially faint and later grew stronger started to spread out around here.

“Damn it! Fei Sanyuan! Give me the cure! You gave it to everyone else but me! Are you trying to kill me!?”

“You were poisoned by my 'Immortal Drunkness' and yet you are still so cocky?”

A sloppy-looking middle-aged man laughed as he said.

“Third brother? Third grandpa? I know I'm wrong now!” The middle-aged man from before said with his face puckered up.

“Catch!” Fei Sanyuan threw a green colored medicinal pull to the middle-aged man from before.

......

The only thing that Qing Shui felt was an unusual fragrance that rushed into his nose. He felt dizzy. But in an instant, the fresh odour started operating on its own and very quickly, it canceled out the discomfort that he felt earlier.

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui grinned, he has actually forgotten about this.

For safety purpose, Qing Shui quickly took out two Five Dragon Pellet. He swallowed one himself and made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant swallowed the other one.

At the moment when Qing Shui swallowed the medicinal pill, the enormous tiger once again charged into Qing Shui like a flash of light! This time, the strong middle-aged man, the man that looked tall and mighty with muscles that resembled those of a T-Rex chopped down his sword at Qing Shui.

Under the Shield Attack, as long as it was not an absolute power, it would be capable of hitting you until you fly!

Beng!

In that instant, Qing Shui released the Shield Attack with his left hand while grabbing a Binding Talisman in his right hand.

This time, even though it successfully blasted the enemy back, Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was also blasted backwards. Furthermore, it had also caused Qing Shui's blood and Qi to surge violently.

The combined attack of the man from before and the enormous tiger had already exceeded the strength of his second grade Shield Attack. It was just that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant happened to be there, so it only canceled each other out.

Under the second grade Shield Attack, Qing Shui's power level barely made it to six countries worth of offensive strength. However, it was unable to destroy the defense of the large tiger.

Qing Shui looked at the uninjured tiger in the distance and immediately felt a bit helpless about it. Not only was it really fast, both its offensive and defensive strength were this formidable.......

He was unable to destroy its defense. The situation would just be less and less favorable to him if this went on any longer.

For example, at the moment when the enormous tiger initiated an attack, the people in the surroundings were also attacking Qing Shui. Arrows, poisons, misleading fogs and the internal attacks of the Demonic Beasts......

Qing Shui took a look at the sky. Soon, really soon!

At present, Qing Shui was too exhausted to fight. He didn't have any offensive ability left. He could only defend and this was definitely not a solution!

After holding on for about a quarter of an hour, Qing Shui immediately disappeared.

Even the Diamond Gigantic Elephant also disappeared.

It was already the second day. The entrance to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was available once again.

Hence, Qing Shui grasped the opportunity and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without any hesitation.

“Where is he?”

“Could it be Shrinking Ruler?”

“Why didn't he use it previously? I suspect that it's a deceptive trick which is used by the assassins!” Said an old man wearing the Alchemist Sect attire.

“This happened before, everybody, take turns to guard this place, there should be a time limit!” Gong Qi said suddenly.

......

At this moment, Qing Shui was laying on the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

He thought over it and concluded that he only had two options. The first one was to wait for the Fire Bird to heal, then leave by riding on it. But he knew that the possibility was really small. He reckoned that there would definitely be flying beasts which could stop him outside after he went out.

488 - Chapter 488 - Sword of Fifth Wave! Kill!

AST 489 - Buddha Apparition, Heaven Defying Opportunity, Armor Break Talisman

However, Qing Shui had the confidence that he could resolve the situation as he had with the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger.

He had just comprehended the Sword of Fifth Wave. If he abandoned the Violet Gold Divine Shield, it would not give him any advantages. He did not know how to break past the defense of that large tiger; this perversely strong beast left Qing Shui at a complete loss.

“Hmm, Armor Break Talisman?”

Qing Shui's eyes brightened, he could use the Armor Break Talisman!

However, when he considered that the decrease in defense was based on his own body, he felt that it was insignificant compared to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the tiger outside. Even though his defense among the humans, especially those below the Martial Saint level, was incomparable, it was still inferior to many of the Peak Martial King level beasts.

“Nevermind, there's plenty of time, this day just started, I have slightly more than a month.” Qing Shui pondered, deciding to just draw the talisman first.

The frightful defense of the big tiger was around the strength of seven countries, even if he drew the Armor Break Talisman using the Golden Calligraphy Brush, it would only achieve an effect of 30%, at best 40%.

Qing Shui's current body's defense was about fifteen million jin, the strength of one and a half countries!

Amongst the human race, it was considered to be extremely ridiculous already!

40% of a strength of one and a half countries was only six million jin

Reducing the big tiger's defense by six million jin would not even decrease 10% of its defense, he still could not break through it, even if he could barely do it, so what?

Qing Shui was worried, looking at the people surrounding him outside. Although he had more than a month in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was only a few hours outside.

“Never mind, let's just draw the Armor Break Talisman first. Even if there is no effect we will deal with it then, at least a small decrease is better than no decrease at all,” Qing Shui thought, deciding to take action.

He skillfully prepared the tools for drawing the talisman, only then did he begin to draw the Armor Break Talisman. However he felt very annoyed, maybe it was because the Armor Break Talisman might not even be useful.

Qing Shui might as well put down the Golden Calligraphy Brush and think about what to do next!

First, Qing Shui observed the surroundings, the most terrifying thing was not the big tiger, but the guy riding on the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger. He was the Senior Martial Brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, a pity that he'd died as a result of being careless and being off his guard.

Most importantly was that Qing Shui did not expect to break through to the Fifth Wave at that moment!

“En, The Fifth Wave!

Qing Shui decided to practice the Sword of Fifth Wave first, as long as he could become proficient in the Sword of Fifth Wave, he could repel the tiger. Qing Shui was just afraid that this one month of time would be insufficient.

Once he'd thought of that, Qing Shui's brain operated furiously, he seemed to have understood the crucial point of his dilemma. However, Qing Shui decided to just practice the Sword of Fifth Wave first, to consolidate his strength. He would try it out for half the time first and see the results.

“Ah, Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint!”

Qing Shui remembered as he was using the Sword of Fourth Wave, there were fleeting images of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, the impressions it had left were very clear. This led Qing Shui to believe that the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was related to the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint.

In the past, Qing Shui had used to frequently practice the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, however, after smoothly practicing it to the 200's he was no longer to link it coherently, but the first 200 sets could be done in a breath.

However, when piercing toward the Senior Martial Brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, one of the fleeting images he had of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was not from the first 200, Qing Shui was sure that it had been after the first 200.

Qing Shui felt like there was an itch in his heart that could not be relieved.

Finally, Qing Shui decided to just follow the image he'd had in his mind and practice the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, to prove his theory!

240th Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint?

However, Qing Shui clearly remembered that he would always stop at the 200th Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, he was never able to complete it beyond that.

Now that the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had broken through to the Fifth Wave, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint had broken through the 200th Palm, even reaching to the 240th Palm!

Qing Shui immediately practiced the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, looking for that sense of continuity. Slowly, he found that it was very similar to when he was drawing talismans, they both required the sense of continuity to proceed forward.

Qing Shui knew this ability was cultivated by him drawing talismans!

Through the tens of thousands of attempts to draw the talisman!

Therefore, when practicing the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, Qing Shui felt like he was in his element, pushing onwards to the next palm after the first 200.

Qing Shui practiced at least ten times before moving on to the next one, the palm imprint was like a butterfly flying, a coexistence of mystery and beauty.

Qing Shui slowly felt intoxicated, and at the same time, frantic. His face had a faint trace of a smile, his dazzling hands executing the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, one palm after another, as though they were a whole, smooth and natural!

Pa!

He once again broke through to the next palm, his body had a golden glow like that of a treasure. Behind Qing Shui's back was actually the image of a Majestic Golden Buddha, extremely clear and sacred. It was ten meters tall, three meters wide; huge, divine and solemn. The Golden Buddha image was emitting a soft golden light, its eyes closed.

At that moment, Qing Shui's eyes suddenly opened wide, his whole body exuding a tremendous pressure!

Nature Energy!

Pa!

Qing Shui's Nature Energy actually broke through at this moment, Qing Shui could feel his strength had improved greatly once again, he'd even broken through a few small bottlenecks.

“Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains!”

At this moment, Qing Shui could feel that the “Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains” that had not improve for a long time, broke through as well. Originally, it had improved vigor by 50%, but Qing Shui felt that it increased less than 10% of his body's strength, and thus he had overlooked it.

Now Qing Shui could feel what “Immovable Mountains” really meant!

Increased 100% of vigor, a passive increase of defense by the strength of one country!

The defense of one country!

Qing Shui felt a huge change in his body's strength, there had been a qualitative change!

Qing Shui unconsciously turned his head and saw the huge Golden Buddha image behind him!

This time, Qing Shui was thoroughly shocked!

His Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint had reached the realm of Buddha Apparition, it was no wonder that his defense increased by the strength of one country. Looking at the dissipating Buddha image, Qing Shui felt that it was inconceivable, but could still understand it.

Yet another heaven-defying opportunity!

The tremendous shock had left Qing Shui stunned!...

“Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains!”

For his body's defense to increase by the strength of one country, Qing Shui had nearly bit through his tongue at the thought of it. The vigor had increased from 50% to 100%.

Furthermore, his body's strength increased by 20%, this was the increase of the body's strength, just like using some techniques or strength increasing Medicinal Pills.

This was the true “Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains”. What caused Qing Shui to feel weird was the earlier huge Divine Golden Buddha Image.

This caused Qing Shui to be curious about the origins of the “Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm”. What were the origins of that Xiantian cultivator that had been killed by him?

After cultivating the Buddha image, Qing Shui figured that this Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was the ultimate skill of the Buddhist sects, just the name itself made it obvious.

There was a relation between the World of the Nine Continents and Buddha, the sects with the strongest strength were either the Buddha Sect of the Central Continent or the Formless Divine Sect of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Qing Shui did not know which sect the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm came from.

Thinking about that Xiantian cultivator he'd killed, Qing Shui remembered when he had obtained the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, there had also been an erotic diagram, the one in the diagram was a monk.

Joyous Meditation Sect!

Qing Shui currently understood some things about the Central Continent, after all, he intended to go there and the other continents. But Qing Shui had to first understand the major powers, sects, and clans of each Continent.

The Joyous Meditation Sect was the Central Continent's Buddha Sect's branch, just like the halls of Heavenly Palace, but they were not all located in the same location, instead they were scattered around.

It was said that the Joyous Meditation Sect and Joyous Sect had similar Duo Cultivation Techniques, but the Joyous Meditation Sect's Duo Cultivation Technique was one of the strongest.

Some Duo Cultivation did not require the interaction of Yin and Yang, Sex. Aside from physical Duo Cultivation, there was also the Duo Cultivation of the Mind; an interaction of the consciousness, the connection of the hearts of the male and female!

It only required the feets, hands and the hearts of the two cultivators!

The Joyous Meditation Sect mainly cultivated these two types of Duo Cultivation Techniques!

Qing Shui shook his head and stopped thinking. However, before he gained absolute strength, he shouldn't use the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm in front of a monk, but he could use the Sword of Fifth Wave he had comprehended.

From the very start, Qing Shui had persisted in unrelentingly practicing all his techniques, even the Basic Sword Techniques had been practiced to such a level, especially since these were not strong techniques in the first place.

The Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint had already advanced to the 301st Palm. At the 300th palm, that huge Golden Buddha image had appeared again.

It had caused Qing Shui's strength to improve a lot, it was an improvement of the body's strength and vigor, which had resulted in a 20% increase in strength.

This was the benefit of a strong body!

Qing Shui did not know what realm his “Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains” was, but compared to before, he had broken through a large bottleneck, entering into a new realm.

Following that, Qing Shui continued to practice a few more rounds of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, feeling particularly happy, he felt more motivated in his cultivation.

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!

He could feel the energy of the Fifth Wave blast out in an instant!

Success!

Qing Shui knew that his theory was correct, this Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was indeed related to the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. Qing Shui just could not figure out the exact relation between the two, nor did he care.

Picking up the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui once again executed the Sword of Fifth Wave. It finally did not have the sense of weakness it had earlier.

Unknowingly, it had passed three days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui's Sword of Fifth Wave could barely be considered consolidated.

The breakthrough of the Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains along with the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint had caused Qing Shui's heart to become more steadfast. He once again looked toward the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab on the forging platform.

First, draw the Armor Break Talisman!

Currently, Qing Shui's strength had improved a bit, but it had allowed Qing Shui to see hope. Because not only had the Mental State akin to that of immovable mountains explosively improved his defense and vigor, it had raised his strength by 20%.

Although 2.6 million jin of strength could not turn the situation around, after adding the other techniques he had, armor, talismans. It was a total increase of the strength of one country.

Strength of one country!

That gave Qing Shui the confidence that if he could draw the Armor Break Talisman, he would be able to deal with the big tiger. Now that the situation had developed as such, this was all he could do.

This was a crucial moment, if Qing Shui dealt with all these people, the situation of the Greencloud Continent would change, even the future of Greencloud Continent would be changed, changed by Qing Shui.

Now, when Qing Shui drew the Armor Break Talisman, the process felt particularly smooth, maybe it was the result of him being in a good mood.

97%!

The first time he drew the Armor Break Talisman, he'd achieved a 97% completion, however, even it was short just by a little, it was still trash. Qing Shui felt good about this, in at most 2 days, he knew he would succeed.

Because drawing talismans had also improved his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, even more so when it had caused the Buddha Apparition to appear. It had allowed the Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains to have a qualitative improvement.

During the battle with the Senior Martial Brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, he'd used the Sword of Fourth Wave, but because of his experiences in drawing talismans, it had affected Qing Shui and caused it to break through at that moment.

It did not break through when practicing normally, but when in danger, his body's potential exploded.

The shape of the Armor Break Talisman was simple, it was just a sharp sword pointing toward the heavens; it looked plain and had an air of calm murderous intent.

Qing Shui was now drawing the sword tip, it was also the last stroke. To draw that sharp edge, yet preserving the calm aura. With the experience from the last attempt, Qing Shui could do it smoothly.

With the Diamond Qi, Nature Energy and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he could draw out that feeling.

When Qing Shui finally successfully drew the Armor Break Talisman, eight days had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The might of the Armor Break Talisman decreased the defense by 30% with Qing Shui as the standard! Making Qing Shui feel helpless.

It was a good thing that his defense already reached the strength of two and a half countries. After calculating it, he could reduce almost eight million jin of defense from his opponent.

Qing Shui laughed!

Maybe he did not have to run anymore!

Most of the people outside would not be able to injure him, unless there was a character like the Old Ancestor or some cultivators that took an extreme path, like an assassin with extreme speed, but used deadly poison or incapacitating agents on a strong dagger.

This kind of person treated killing as their target, their strength may not be the best, but their killing abilities and survival abilities were the best. They could kill cultivator that were stronger than them by many times.

There was also the Beast Tamer. When comparing the tamed beasts and humans of equal levels, they were much stronger. The big tiger was one such example; if there were two or three, he would not stand much of a chance and would likely not even be able to withstand a single blow.

489 - Chapter 488 - Buddha Apparition, Heaven Defying Opportunity, Armor Break Talisman

After wearing the armour, Qing Shui now had the defense of three countries. Among the cultivators of the same level, he was considered exceedingly strong. He had, after all, consumed the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, achieved to the realm of Buddha Apparition, allowing his “Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains” to advance to a whole new realm.

However, even this defense still could not be compared to that of the demonic beasts, not to mention the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he couldn't even be compared to the big tiger. But, Qing Shui had a perversely strong item, as long as he used it, he would be like a tiger that had grown wings.

Seven Star Armored Vest!

For one hour, the Seven Star Armored Vest could directly raise Qing Shui's defense to the strength of six and a half, almost seven, countries. Qing Shui's blood boiled at the thought of it, he felt the impulse to directly rush out to that bunch of bastards and killed till he was satisfied.

But Qing Shui knew now was not the time, he needed to leave an escape route for himself. Of the time he had left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he needed to leave half of it available, in case there was danger, he could rely on it.

“There's still a few days left, what should I do?”

Qing Shui used his sword to execute the Sword of Fifth Wave with ease, thinking in his heart, it was best to make himself more dependable!

“Great Revitalizing Pellet!”

When Qing Shui saw the almost matured Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass, he remembered the Great Revitalizing Pellet, which he had not refined. Given the situation, even if he failed, he had to try at least once.

If he was successful in refining it, Qing Shui had confidence he could destroy all these people!

The materials for the Great Revitalizing Pellet had long been prepared, Qing Shui just had not dared to refine it. He was afraid that with his current levels, he would fail. He was thinking of waiting for the Everlasting Pellet to be refined first, to wait for his Alchemic experience to be raised some more first, before attempting it.

However, Qing Shui decided to refine it today, after all, he had no guarantee that he could keep his life, living was the most important thing.

The recipe for the Great Revitalizing Pellet called for the Flower of Life, this time, Qing Shui had picked the 2nd flower, then started to familiarize himself with the process of the refinement.

Once Qing Shui completed all the preparatory work, he sat down to practice his Ancient Strengthening Technique, had something to eat and took a nap before attempting to refine it.

When using his primordial flames, Qing Shui circulated the recently improved second grade Nature Energy!

This was the first time Qing Shui had gotten so excited when refining Medicinal Pellets, even when he'd obtained the recipe for the Great Revitalizing Pellet, he hadn't been as excited. At that moment, he never imaged that his strength would be so great, that the strength added could be so strong.

Expanding his Spiritual sense, he was absolutely focused on the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, using his hands to manipulate the primordial flames, making adjustments according to the changes in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron.

......

Three days of time quickly passed by!

The primordial flames in Qing Shui's hand were two foot long, the gray flames looked very frightening, the kind that seemed to devoured everything in the air.

Only after refining the Medicinal Pellet, Qing Shui realized that the earlier breakthrough also caused the primordial flames increase in strength by 100%, this caused Qing Shui to be even happier.

Because the primordial flames could finally be used as a weapon!

The might of the previous primordial flames had been weak, even when used to attack someone, it wasn't able to do any significant damage within a short time.

A regular silver needle would not be able to withstand the strength of the primordial flames, in most situations it would not be useful. There was no way to use the Gold Needles to pierce the heart like in the past, much less the Gold Needles imbued with the primordial flames.

When fighting with Feng Shamo, Qing Shui had thought about it, but hadn't had the opportunity to do so, most importantly, there was no need to do so.

Ding!

After a pleasant sound rang out, Qing Shui suddenly opened his eyes, a smile crept onto his face, as he then lowered the strength of the primordial flames in his hands slowly.

This continued for another day.

After stretching his body, he washed his face, as well as drank some All Aspect Nourishment Soup before slowly moving towards the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron.

Excitedly opening the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron!

“Two pellets! Two pellets! Two pellets...”

Qing Shui prayed as he slowly opened the cauldron, Qing Shui was stunned.

“Damn! It was three pellets, I should have prayed for four...”

There were three Medicinal Pellets rolling around in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, giving off a gentle golden light. They were about the same size as peaches and they looked especially beautiful.

Three pellets, Qing Shui had never expected that such a grade of Golden Flint Iron Cauldron had been capable of refining three pellets on his first try. After keeping one aside for Lin Zhanhan, he still had 2 for himself. He possibly had to use one tonight.

Without realizing it, half a month had passed. Qing Shui had undergone a great change,

Yet, only one hour had passed outside!

Qing Shui could still stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for more than twenty days, but Qing Shui wanted to leave an escape route for himself. Thus, Qing Shui had decided to rush out and make an attempt, after all, it was not as if he had no hope.

Resting till he recovered all his strength, he equipped his armor, weapon and the Violet Gold Divine Shield.

The Fire Bird's injuries were all healed long ago!

Qing Shui looked outside!...

Perhaps it was because it was late in the night; although they weren't exhausted, they weren't particularly full of energy either.

Only the position of that big tiger was problematic, Qing Shui realized that once he'd rushed out, regardless of direction, he would be attacked by it.

There weren't many people around him, there were demonic beasts than there were people. Although their strength wase not equal to the tiger, they were still quite strong.

Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, it was a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast, and it had great strength and defenses. Its damage was at the strength of five countries, its speed was normal, but when it executed the Tyrant Bull Rush, it could temporarily raise its speed by 100% and its strength by 50%; but it would only last for the time it takes for half a joss stick to burn, then it would be weakened for three days, leaving it at half its regular strength.

“Damn it, once it used the Tyrant Bull Rush, in addition the that big tiger, wouldn't I be finished?” Qing Shui felt depressed, Qing Shui was familiar with the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, he had read about it in the Archive of Demonic Beasts. The one in front of him was only an adolescent, a fully matured Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King would be nine meters long, four meters tall, and have two silver horns at least five meters long, pointing towards the heaven.

Qing Shui looked at another direction, this time it was not a demonic beast, but an old man, his head was full of silver hair, his eyes are pitch black, as though there were no whites, he gave off a weird and terrifying feeling, his eyes had a cold gleam.

The old man's figure looked slim, he wore the attire of the Sword Tower, there did not seem to be anything strange about him. Although he was not holding a weapon, because of his experience with Sword Tower, Qing Shui felt that this man specialized in the Sheathed Sword!

What lead Qing Shui to feel uneasy was not his strength, but that he was exuding a certain weirdness and an air of danger,

Qing Shui looked at the sky, causing him to smile bitterly. There were three Blue-eyed Storm Sparrowhawks, among the flying beasts under the Martial Saint level, it was one of the faster ones. Qing Shui noticed their wingspan was about 18 meters, its speed was slightly faster than the Fire Bird. If he stuck the Gale Talisman on the Fire Bird, it should still be faster than the Blue eyed Storm Sparrowhawk, however, they were already in the air, giving them the advantage.

Finally, Qing Shui had decided to rush toward that big tiger, he had to make ample preparations first, for there were at least two other life-threatening threats.

The Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King and the weird old man from Sword Tower!

Summoning the Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

Now he had the added 20% strength from the Nature Energy, defense of one country and 20% body's strength from the Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains.

At this moment, Qing Shui stuck the Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman on his body, each of them increasing by 30% with him as the standard.

Qing Shui's current body's strength had reached 15.6 million jin of strength, adding on the auxiliary effects, the effects of the shield, Qing Shui's strength had reached a terrifying strength of seven countries!

The strength of seven countries!

Qing Shui's eyes were fiery, there was no longer a need to fear the tiger!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

There was a flash, under the effects of the Vest and the Shield, he also had the defense of seven countries!

It was time to take action!

Aside from the weird old man which had caused Qing Shui to be worried, there were no other things that would make him helpless.

Each hand was holding a bunch of talismans, there is the Armor Break Talisman, and the Binding Talisman!

Furthermore, on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he stuck on the Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman and Gale Talisman!

Once he found a suitable moment, Qing Shui rode out on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In the blink of an eye, Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant executed the Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

At the same time, he used his hidden weapon skills to send the talismans towards his surroundings, especially the big tiger, Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King and the weird old man.

Everything had happened so fast, without the slightest warning!

However, that tiger was quite quick witted, when the Mighty Elephant Stomp was executed, it avoided it. Causing the Mighty Elephant Stomp to only kill about 10 cultivators, whom Qing Shui had no interest in.

A loud sound shook the mountains, a nearby mountain had directly collapsed!

It was foggy everywhere! There were two deep fissures that had appeared, and a few large stones were dropping off a nearby cliff.

Moo!

There was a heaven shaking moo, following that, Qing Shui could sense the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King madly rushing toward him.

“This animal, it actually immediately used the Tyrant Bull Stampede.” Qing Shui looked at the rushing Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, deciding to kill it first.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant carried Qing Shui and rushed at the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King. There were no cultivators riding on it, this caused Qing Shui to be very confident.

Boom!

At the moment the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King collided, the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hand bashed the head of the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King with all his might.

Although the coordination had not been good, causing some of the strength to be wasted, it was still sufficient to kill the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King.

A loud sound followed as the large Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King flew back, its brain was partially gone, a shower of blood followed it.

However, Qing Shui did not notice, under the dense fog, when Qing Shui had attacked, the weird old man had also made his move. His speed was not slower than that big tiger, in his sleeve was a cold gleam that flashed toward Qing Shui's back.

490 - Chapter 490 - Great Revitalizing Pellet, Enormous Strength, Killing the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King

The chilling light swept towards Qing Shui's nape like a meteor falling in the night sky. There was an aura of bloodlust gleaming from the bright light. It was the speed of light, and it was of another realm.

Qing Shui felt a cold sweat when he sensed that his neck was exposed to danger. Even though he had a defense of seven countries combined, there were some vulnerable points around his body that could be easily exploited.

He was able to attain the defense of seven countries combined because of the set of armors he wore, which protected the vital parts of his body by resisting heavy blows from his opponents. He didn't know what to do when he sensed the bloodlust aura aiming for the nape of his neck.

Qing Shui leaned forward instinctively, and before he had any chance to react-

Clink!

Qing Shui heard the sound of large weapons locking against each other about a few feet away from his nape!

Qing Shui felt inferior from the energy blast resulted from the clash of weapons. He could tell from the strength of the attack that it was of the Obscure Realm. There was a “paragon” realm that one would be able to achieve by surpassing the very peak of their respective realms. Every known realm would have this type of extraterrestrial realm existing within them.

Qing Shui hasn't even reached this realm yet. But he had a hunch that the person who assaulted him was none other than the strange old man from before.

The assault this time felt deadlier than Feng Shamo's merciless strike. Since he was caught off guard, Qing Shui felt that he would not able to defend himself from the incoming attack. Moreover, the “Minute Subtlety” effect had already diminished completely, so there was nothing he could do!

But when Qing Shui heard the distinct sound of weapon clashing with each other, he felt a sense of relief; he knew he was safe. However, the next wave of assault was already coming towards him from the sky.

Thump!

Qing Shui performed a back kick, which was the ferocious tiger form - Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Crack!

Qing Shui turned around. The strange old man was holding a dagger as black as the darkest ink with one hand, while his other arm was fractured by Qing Shui's kick.

“Bai Gui! Heavenly Palace is really something. They even sent someone like you to protect this kid.”

The strange old man turned pale and gritted his teeth when he saw another white-haired man nearby. The skinny white-haired man scanned the area calmly while wielding a seemingly ordinary dagger.

“Another one with a “paragon” realm cultivation!” The man named Bai Gui was the epitome of demon-like speed.

Sometimes, it would be the best thing to be satisfied, like ending one's cultivation at the Truth Realm, Obscure Realm, or Ancestor Realm without any restraints. Maybe in a few years or a hundred years later, or even two hundred years later, one would be able to return to the basics of cultivation within these realms, and eventually reaching a realm of “perfection.”

The strange old man had already reached that kind of realm, as evident by his speed and the use of his sword hidden in his sleeves. However, the man named Bai Gui seemed better in those areas than the old man was.

“Qing Shui, I will take care of this old guy. I was supposed to take you to safety, but I guess that will have to wait!”

The white-haired man dashed towards the strange old man as soon as he relayed his message to Qing Shui. At the same time, the big tiger and the tall burly man rushed to assault Qing Shui!

They were getting closer!

Qing Shui was confident about the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's defense against the incoming assault in addition, there was no time for it to counter with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. The stomp, however, would not be able to injure the big tiger even if Diamond Gigantic Elephant was able to execute a counter-attack.

But first, he must eliminate that wretched beast tamer!

Qing Shui found an opening and swiftly jumped upwards when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the big tiger clashed. As he maneuvered in the air, he aimed at the back of that big tiger as his landing spot!

Bang!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was pushed back forcefully by the large claws of the big tiger. The big tiger was much stronger than Qing Shui's Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Everything happened too quickly, like a strike of lightning. The man facing him was shocked when he realized Qing Shui was in the midst of landing on top of his big tiger. He quickly swung his giant axe towards Qing Shui.

A large green Mountain Piercing Axe hurled towards Qing Shui with a brilliant demolishing force!

However, Qing Shui was calm. In fact, he felt ecstatic and excited!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui had planned to use this tactic the moment he jumped towards the sky. As of now, he had reached a shocking strength of 15.6 million jins.

This would also mean that the weight of the Mighty Elephant Stomp contained about eight countries of strength!

Moreover, the big tiger's defense had already been lowered by Qing Shui's Armor Break Talisman earlier. It had been reduced by one country's worth of defense!

Bang!

Crack.....

The sound of bones shattering was heard right after the loud shuddering stomp on the ground!

Shield Attack!

Simultaneously, Qing Shui shielded himself against the approaching giant axe with the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

He was quick, but he had used up most of his energy with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. However, Qing Shui wasn't worried as long as he wasn't dealt a heavy blow to his vital areas.

As a precaution, he used the Violet Gold Divine Shield to block the attack!

Even though he had activated Shield Attack, Qing Shui was nevertheless sent flying off the ground by the demolishing force. Despite that, he didn't receive any injuries due to his powerful defense. He would not be critically wounded as long as the force resistance of the shield was able to hold off the attack.

Roar! Moan!

The big tiger was roaring in pain as it stumbled to the ground. Qing Shui's stomp directly broke its bones, muscles, and organs into pieces. After all, the force of impact had directly crushed its body, leaving no room for escape.

No one would be able to endure the force of the stomp, not even the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger!

Everything happened in a flash. Qing Shui made his move during the collision between the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Furthermore, the big tiger's speed had been reduced by three folds earlier by Qing Shui's Binding Talisman.

He felt great stomping the big tiger to death. This feeling was much better than hugging a beautiful woman. Likewise, this would be the second time he had used the Mighty Elephant Stomp on a demonic beast. The destructibility of the technique was far superior to the force that resulted from the average bashing technique.

The chances of using the stomp technique like this were rare. It would require multiple coincidence to make it happen again.

In an instant, the big ferocious tiger was on the verge of death. The tiger's head drooped to the ground as it took its last breath.

Everyone was shocked at what had happened!

The members of the Demon Beast Sect were even more stunned when they saw the big tiger laying dead on the ground. They knew all too well that this Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger was the Old Ancestor's prized mount. The Old Ancestor chose the big tiger as his mount instead of the average flying beasts because of its formidable strength.

Unfortunately, the formidable tiger was crushed to death by a single stomp......

All the other sects and clans who were sent to kill Qing Shui had prior knowledge about the formidable strength of this demonic beast. The tiger was the main show of the event, which was why they desperately tried to force Qing Shui to battle against it so that he will die by its claws. However, the result was not what they had anticipated.

Roar!

Qing Shui faced the sky and let out a loud roar!

The mental state akin to the Immovable Mountains was raised to the peak once more, and he released an imposing aura. Most of the Peak Martial Kings with the strength of three countries backed off when they felt his aura.

Qing Shui flew upwards about 20 meters from the ground and landed around 10 meters from the unkempt man who had utilized poison against him!

When the unkempt man saw Qing Shui landing a few meters from him, he was utterly surprised! But he quickly made his move to defend himself.

Bang!

A cloud of magnificent fume filled the air. He took out a strange and small crimson bow from his mail armor with his right hand while simultaneously taking out a black arrow with his left.

Zoom!...

“Damn, Pei Sanyuan must have spent a fortune on that. He finally used his one and only “Don't forget the Hallucinogen Powder that can disorientate people's senses too!”

“Crimson Dragon Bow? The force from the combination of the Crimson Dragon Bow and the Poison Dragon Arrow had the ability to puncture through any armor and shield with the thickness of up to one foot.....”

“Pei Sanyuan sure kept all the good stuff to himself. Both the Crimson Dragon Bow and the Poison Dragon Arrow were crafted from materials harvested from the Martial Saint grade Crimson Dragon and Poison Dragon respectively...”

......

Qing Shui instinctively used the Violet Gold Divine Shield to block the incoming arrow!

Clink!

Spurt!

Qing Shui was once again blasted away from the unkempt man. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, indicating that his internal organs have been inflicted with light wounds. He stared at the man with the crimson bow with murderous intent.

“What kind of shield is that, how did it manage to block my Poison Dragon Arrow....” Pei Sanyuan was stupefied. The arrow was supposed to pierce through any shield, and the poison would immediately take effect and corrode his opponent once they have touched the arrow. The tip of the arrow was made with the most venomous tooth of the Poison Dragon. Not only was the tooth as sharp as a knife, it was also lethal.

Core Qi Method!

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui abandoned his fight with the burly man wielding the giant axe. The burly man was still rushing towards him recklessly. In a split second, Qing Shui commanded his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and completely passed the burly man by jumping over him.

Clop!

Qing Shui was rushing down from mid-air while in the stance of striking with his Big Dipper Sword!

Clink!

The sword hacked into Pei Sanyuan's head like a hammer to a nail!

Boom!

On the other hand, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant shook the entire area with the Mighty Elephant Stomp, causing a complete mess as the martial warriors were sent flying in the air.

All of this happened within two breaths time before the martial warriors finally fell onto the ground!

Around the same time, Qing Shui had already mounted the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as was heading towards the the burly man!

Gong Qi was scared. He was terrified for the first time when he witnessed how quick the young man in front of him was. Qing Shui was swift like a vanishing shadow. Gong Qi felt that Qing Shui was only getting stronger every time he disappeared and reappeared for a mere second....

He was a demon, definitely a demon!

Boom!

At the same time, the man named Bai Gui slashed the throat of the strange old man with his dagger. Then, like a lion who had entered the lamb's den, he began to go around and kill more people. Those Peak Martial Kings with the strength of three countries could only watch on as their throats were slashed one-by-one as they weren't able to defend themselves.

Qing Shui observed that man's body movement and speed carefully. Qing Shui had always been confident about his speed, especially when he needed to evade or attack his opponents. But he was shocked to see that Bai Gui had already surpassed the realm of “Minute Subtlety” and was way more advanced than Qing Shui in terms of evasion and sneak attacks.

Qing Shui knew he wasn't in the realm of “Minute Subtlety”, but somewhere far stronger than Qing Shui's current “Minute Subtlety.” Of course, Qing Shui would still be able to catch up to him if he was able to upgrade his realm to another level.

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield clashed with the burly man's giant axe. However, the burly man was sent flying off from the ground!

Qing Shui was an unforgiving man. While the man was bashed backwards, Qing Shui took the opportunity and rushed towards him while abruptly swung the Big Dipper Sword forward!

With all his might, he released the Sword of Fifth Wave!

Boom boom....

A series of explosions rang out!

The burly man was forcefully sent flying off once again. This time he was blasted away more quickly than with Qing Shui's Shield Attack. The man's giant axe was thrown off from his grasps. His body was distorted beyond recognizable.

The tide has turned!

Those who had wanted to murder Qing Shui had lost half of their will to fight after witnessing the deaths of the burly man, the big tiger, as well as the death of the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King.

When Qing Shui turned to look at them, most of them had a frightened look on their faces. However, they weren't frightened to death because there were still about a dozen people remaining that were able to fight back.

Without realizing it, the white-haired man was already standing beside Qing Shui!

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui thanked the white-hairded man while he still has the chance!

“You see those three over there? If you eliminate them first, the rest will be a piece of cake.” The white-haired man glanced towards Qing Shui. It was hard to tell what he was implying.

Following the man's glance towards the dozens of men standing in front of them, he was able to spot three elders who seemed like the leaders Bai Gui was talking about!

These three men were wearing the Sword Tower uniform. Their hair were as white as snow and reached the waist area. Each of the elderly men wielded a dark green long sword that was 5 meters long and 7 inches wide. Although the color of the sword was unpleasant to the eye, it did not seem to be an ordinary weapon!

The three of them wielded the same sword. Qing Shui decided to analyze the swords by utilizing his spiritual sense!

Sword Tower seemed to have a good handle on the training of their members since the three elderly men standing here held the strength equivalent of five countries combined. Qing Shui had a hunch that they may have a few powerful items that enhanced their strength by multiple folds.

“Seems like Sword Tower really wants me dead.” Qing Shui squinted his eyes while he glared at the calm elderly men in front of him.

“You were able to see it right? These three are extraordinary because they are all guardians of the Sword Tower. But they are not in their strongest form right now. No one knows their names, except the fact that they are the three brothers commonly known as the three demons of Sword Tower.” The white-haired man calmly explained to Qing Shui.

“Are they biological brothers?” Qing Shui noted the subtle similarities between the three elderly men.

“Yes, they are biological brothers. Not only that, they are triplets with a spiritual connection.” The white-haired man smiled.

“Spiritual connection?” Qing Shui gave a puzzled look at the white-haired man.

“Yes, that's right. Spiritual connection. More importantly, all three of them had cultivated the same martial techniques and to the same grade of cultivation realm. Even though they only have the strength of five countries, they are able to work together in harmony. They can reach about 60% synchronization easily.” The white-haired man glanced back at Qing Shui as he described the three brother's spiritual connection.

Qing Shui thought about the time he figured out that he could also use Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Mighty Elephant Stomp ability. It wasn't a type of joint attack, but rather a type of interchangeability ability between the two of them to create an explosive force towards their opponents.

The requirements for the interchange of ability were not only high, but they were strict as well. He managed to use the Mighty Elephant Stomp the first time because of his “desperation” to use it. However, Qing Shui was still able to understand the harmony and compatibility level the white-haired man was talking about.

This type of harmonious attack was also considered a joint attack of higher degree because of how their energy was sychronized!

If these three were able to synchronize their energy by 60%, it may be possible to outlast the strength of nine countries combined....

Qing Shui gave an astonished look at the white-haired man. The World of Nine Continents was quite vast indeed. There was no official Martial Saint warrior in the Greencloud Continent, but those who have the strength of nine countries were considered the greatest in the continent.

However, these three could easily achieve the strength of nine countries through synchronization. Otherwise, they wouldn't be able to defeat a martial warrior with the strength of six countries even with their current strength of five countries.

It was important to note that it was possible that these three could achieve the strength of nine countries very easily.....

“The only way to eliminate them is to cripple one of them first.” The white-haired man said softly after observing Qing Shui's gaze.

“How about this, try to pin those three down while I will find the chance to eliminate one of them.” The white-haired man continued.

Qing Shui nodded and laughed: “Okay!”

Qing Shui agreed to his proposition because of his confidence in his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Having said that, he knew he would still be in a difficult situation due to the weakness of their defenses. Even though the strength of Diamond Gigantic Elephant's defense and the Divine Shield Talisman, in addition to other emergency defense mechanics would add up to about nine countries, once the vulnerable points were exposed and exploited, Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant would be in great danger.

491 - Chapter 491 - Massacre, Crimson Dragon Bow, Poison Dragon Arrow

He had to match each of his opponents with force, otherwise he will not be able to withstand their blows. Similarly, his opponents also had to match him with force as their physical bodies would not be able to withstand his attacks.

With this in mind, Qing Shui saw a glimmer of hope.

“Be careful! Try to lead them on as much as possible.”

Qing Shui gave a wry smile as he nodded.

He had to end this battle quickly. Once his Seven Stars Armour faded, it will make things even more difficult.

He nodded towards the white-haired man, then climbed onto his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and rushed forward.

The three men approached 5 meters closer. They stood in a triangular formation and faced Qing Shui.

The elder standing in the forefront waved the large sword in his hand. This action was mirrored by the two others behind him. Suddenly, a mysterious force extended from the three men and merged together.

Qing Shui was flabbergasted. Qing Shui could clearly sense the three people were merging into a singular body. He felt that no matter which one of the three he chose to attack, it would be as if he was fighting the three of them at once. This was the level of fusion the three could achieve.

“The three brothers are connected in spirit!”

Qing Shui remembered the white-haired man's words.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness!

Qing Shui let his Diamond Gigantic Elephant rush ahead with its Mighty Elephant's Recklessness, and at the same time, he used his most powerful attack, Shield Attack!

Immovable Mountains!

......

Violet Gold Divine Shield, with it majestic Qi, smashed into the old opponents with Qing Shui's shield attack.

Clash!

Qing Shui was sent flying backwards as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood!

The three elders also simultaneously took two steps backwards!

But this had already startled the three elders. At this moment, the white-haired man suddenly attacked one of the old men standing at the back of the formation.

Cling!

The white-haired man was also sent flying backwards. Qing Shui was extremely astonished by how craftily he angled his attack. The opponent was forced to react in a hurry, plus the man did not take the full impact so he was actually unhurt.

“Expert!”

This was Qing Shui's assessment of the man.

Qing Shui wiped the blood off the side of his mouth and began to rush forward again.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

His Diamond Gigantic Elephant attacked the three men ferociously with its Mighty Elephant Stomp.

A chasm extended towards the three men!

The old man standing in the front suddenly waved his large sword downwards.

Clash!

It smashed heavily on the ground. The great impact stopped the Mighty Elephant Stomp attack.

“Fuck!”

Qing Shui swore silently. Even with his shield attack, he only managed to make his opponent take two steps back. How was he going to continue this battle? His internal organs were already damaged.

The most depressing thing was that the three old man were just standing there. They did not initiate any attacks. This made Qing Shui feel like they were a large mountain.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness

Hidden Weapon Technique!

With his Big Dipper Sword in hand, Qing Shui used a “Mountain Cleaving” stroke and hacked at the three elders.

Five Layer Strength!

Qing Shui was once again thrown back by the impact. This time, Qing Shui used the “softness” of his Taichi. This dampened the impact significantly compared to the previous time and his body was not hurt as badly. However, it aggravated the injuries he previously sustained.

Qing Shui felt a sense of helplessness as he faced the three elders. He felt a little incapable, like a kid fighting an adult, he had no chance at all.

Bang!

Bang!

......

Qing Shui did not know how many times he had been repelled away. His only consolation was that he could now better control his ability to reduce the impact of their blows.

If it was not for the fact that Qing Shui wanted to train his control over this impact reduction, he could just eat a Great Revitalizing Pellet and completely eliminate the men in front of him.

However, Qing Shui would not consume the pellet unless he had no other choice. He was still apprehensive about it.

He would be weak for a month and at this point in time, he could only remain in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for slightly more than half a month. If he was kicked out after that time and he still had other opponents after him, then that was the end for him.

If it was near midnight, Qing Shui had no qualms. He would just enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and come out when he had recovered.

Even though he was sent flying back each time, he was sent flying in a different direction to his elephant. But at the end, the distance between himself and his elephant got smaller and smaller.

Qing Shui wanted to be on his Diamond Gigantic Elephant as soon as possible. He tried his best to keep himself on the elephant. This was so that they can quickly shave down the opponents' stamina.

Even though he had three opponents, Qing Shui was quite confident in his recovery speed and stamina. Even if Qing Shui did not meet his goal of shaving down his opponents' stamina, and got badly injured in the process, the worst case scenario was that he would consume his Great Revitalizing Pellet.

Qing Shui attacked incessantly. Due to its high defense, his Diamond Gigantic Elephant faced no problems. However, Qing Shui was already turning pale as his blood loss might have been a little too much.

He paused to consume a Five Dragon Pellet.

Gradually, Qing Shui found that as he was repelled off, he was no longer separated with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui was even aware that he could channel off the impact on his body to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

This was a pleasant surprise to Qing Shui!

Man and Horse as One!...

Qing Shui suddenly envisioned a state. A state achieved by riders, where man and horse are one. This was a powerful state where the horse's speed is added to the man's strength. That bond and thrusting force will increase one's combative abilities massively.

The force of a sprinting horse was added to the person sitting on it. How can that force not be great? It is said that in the state of Man and Horse as One, the force generate by the synergy is greater than the combined force that both man and horse have.

There was a flash in Qing Shui's eyes!

“If I could achieve Man Elephant Union, wouldn't I be terrifyingly strong?” A trace of healthy red appeared on Qing Shui's pale and white face.

Despite being sent flying over and over again, the expression on his face became happier and happier. Unconsciously, Qing Shui realized that he could now channel 20 percent of the external impact he received to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

20 percent!

It was almost the strength of two countries. With this Qing Shui could almost withstand the impact of his opponent's attack. But the main thing was that he was still injured.

The white-haired man and the three old men were more and more amazed by Qing Shui's change. Especially more so for the three old men as they could clearly feel the difference. They could feel that their repelling forcing was gradually being neutralized.

......

Crash!

When they clashed forces again, Qing Shui only retreated two steps back! At this time, a suddenly mysterious brilliant glow surrounded both Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

The bright light abated almost as immediately but Qing Shui was elated!

Man Elephant Union!

Qing Shui had somehow barely managed to reach the state of Man Elephant Union but it was really at a very basic stage.

Qing Shui was familiar with that golden glow. It was just like when the “Golden Buddha” appeared. Qing Shui turned his head to look but he did not see that familiar Buddha image.

It did not matter to him if the Golden Buddha image did not appear. More importantly, Qing Shui felt that his Man Elephant Union was at a “halfway mark”.

Qing Shui felt that when on the Elephant his defense would be at the strength of nine countries. Conversely, overall he had reached that scary strength of nine countries.

This was, of course, contributed by the temporary boosts like his Seven Stars Armor and others. Without them, Qing Shui had no idea what his strength was at.

The only thing Qing Shui knew was that it was enough!

This was enough for him to work together with the white-haired man, even enough for him to fight alone.

Roar!

Qing Shui roared out to the skies.

Qing Shui channeled his techniques and Qi to their peak and rushed toward the three old men once again.

Man Elephant Union!

Shield Attack!

Crash!

A thunderous noise filled the entire surrounding. There was a huge explosion of Qi as the two huge forces clashed. Large swathes of the surrounding area was immediately turned to wastelands and even a ridiculously large hole was created between them.

Qing Shui stood, his face a pale white, but a massive excitement filled his eyes.

The three old men only backed off a few steps but their faces turned white. They looked at him with disbelief. They knew the significance of Qing Shui's last attack. In the Greencloud continent, there were really only a handful of people who could repel their attack, and they were all reclusive 'old demons.'

Qing Shui felt exhilarated. He must have been thrown off more than a hundred times. Now, he did not even step back, he could even force his opponents to retreat backwards....

Qing Shui looked at his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and felt a wave of deep emotions!

If only Qing Shui knew that his elephant was considered a battle beast of a heaven-defying level in the Greencloud continent, he would not feel so amazed.

Rush Attack!

Shield Attack!

Shield Attack!

......

Qing Shui relied on the current strength of his body and fearlessly bombarded his opponents with attack after attack.

Sword of Fifth Wave!

His Sword of Fifth Wave was not the strongest but it was suitable in this situation as the attack came in waves!

Bsh!

The white-haired man suddenly started attacking. His targets were not the three old men but the other martial art practitioners who were staring blankly at the scene.

“How despicable!”

“Bai Gui, you are still as unscrupulous as before!”

“Aghh!”

......

Qing Shui called his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. While his Seven Stars Armor was still activated. He directly rushed into the group of Greencloud Continent experts. With each blow of his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, he manage to take at least one life.

Slaughtering the Peak Martial Kings were as easy as slaughtering dogs!

Within a span of a few breaths, everything became silent. No one could even escape because of the presence of the white-haired man.

A few of them called their flying beast but Qing Shui shot them down with his hidden weapons.

“WOW! I haven't felt this good in a while. That group of idiots should have long been killed!” The white-haired man exclaimed.

His smile was weird, a little feminine, a little strange. Qing Shui just felt that it was awkward.

“Senior, you are?” Qing Shui felt extremely grateful to this man who had saved his life.

“Haha. I was sent by the Old Ancestor. He was a little worried for you. But I think he should be relieved now.”

“The Old Ancestor?” Qing Shui had previously heard from some person that this man was sent by the Heavenly Palace, it was indeed the Old Ancestor's will.

“Yup. Don't you think that old man will be worried if you came out here alone? I mean it is quite easy to predict that such a thing will happen.”

The sky at this point was already slowly turning bright. A trace of dawn appeared on the eastern side of the sky. Qing Shui knew that it would be daytime really soon.

492 - Chapter 492 - Man and Horse As One, Realm of One with the Elephant and the End of Slaughter

The sky at this point was already slowly turning bright. A trace of dawn appeared in the eastern side of the sky. Qing Shui knew that it would be daytime really soon.

Qing Shui felt really exhausted. He thought about the time when he recklessly combined the mighty powers of the Shield Attack and the heavy waves of the Sword of Fifth Wave to kill the three old men.

This was done when he was in the realm of “One with Elephant.” Otherwise, Qing Shui would have only been able to rely on the Great Revitalizing Pellet. At that moment, Qing Shui wanted to take in the Great Revitalizing Pellet really badly. However, he still made a supreme effort to control himself. After all, swallowing one would cost him one whole day of his time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

To Qing Shui, the time being wasted was only small matters. If he had to swallow the Great Revitalizing Pellet every time he faced similar situations, he feared that he would get used to the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Eventually, it would cause the rate at which his strength grew to slow down, so much so that it might halt the whole progress.

Just like today, if he had given up and stopped thinking of other ways, he absolutely wouldn't have been able to grasp the essence of the insane technique “Realm of One with Elephant”.

Hence, sometimes, determination could be really important. It's always been passed down that there was no one in this world who would be suppressed to death, nor would there be any holes that one was unable to get across. Qing Shui was stuck in between believing it and not believing in it. Actually, the saying was only a kind of motivation to make people work harder. However, it still contained its own moral value up to a certain extent.

Human's wisdom prevailed over nature. Since there were people who could do it, despite how he felt about the phrase, Qing Shui felt that there was nothing wrong with regarding determination and hard work as being important.

Of course, there had to be a precondition. For example, when Qing Shui was facing off against an opponent with strength equivalent to that of nine countries with his seven countries worth of strength, he could still hold on to it by relying on other stuff. But if it had been ten countries worth or more, being determined would mean suicide. Hence, there has to be an extent to which one worked hard and stayed determined.

The white-haired man had also left. Qing Shui saw him flying off on a brown eagle.

The entire area was a total mess. There was pungent bloody smell all over the place. Qing Shui looked around and quickly kept the corpse of the enormous tiger as well as the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King that had lost its horn into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

“En!”

Qing Shui came across a two meter long Crimson Dragon Bow which was on the ground. Among the varieties of bows, it was considered to be one of the smaller ones. He also kept the Poisonous Snake Arrow into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

The green Mountain-Piercing Axe was also taken away by him. After that, he looked around one more time only to find that there was no longer anything which interested him.

It's not safe to continue staying in this place!

Qing Shui rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and charged into the forest in the distance.

Halfway through the journey, Qing Shui didn't forget to enjoy the feeling of being in the state of “One with Elephant”. Qing Shui has had high expectations and hopes for the “One with Elephant”.

Qing Shui knew about a Realm of being “One with Heaven”. This was the highest level one could ever achieve. It was a legendary existence, hence, Qing Shui didn't really pay much attention to it, but he was still quite confident with this Realm of “One with Horse” technique. Every time he thought about it, he would feel his blood boiling with excitement.

The reason that Qing Shui knew that when one reached the highest state of the realm of “One with Horse”, it wouldn't just be simply about an additional power boost to both the man and the horse. By reaching the pinnacle of the realm of “One with Horse”, they would even be able to draw out two to three times of the original destructive power by being perfectly in sync with each other.

However, as long as one was able to master the technique up to the point where they were able to combine both their powers together, they would have been considered to have reached quite a high level. In the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, a lot of the people from the Beast Tamer background have specialized in this. Furthermore, a few of the “knights” from the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent were also good at using Ironhoof Stomp over a large scale of land. The animals that they rode on weren't horses. They rode on Demonic Beasts instead. The strength of the Demonic Beasts, combined with the knowledge of humans, and since it was a large group, this kind of strength would be really formidable.

When the “Men Horse Unison” was trained to the extreme, it would also be considered a godly technique. Unfortunately, only a very small amount of people was able to master it.

......

“What? All of the members of the Heavenly Shadow Combat Squad has actually perished? The three brothers have also died...” the Sword Tower's old ancestor immediately looked at the messenger man. At this moment, fury and suspicions filled his face.

“Yeah!” The man mumbled.

“How did they die?”

“I don't know. At that time, we were far away from them.....”

“What's the point of having you!”

Pu!

......

“Gong Qi died? The Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger died?" The Grand Elder from the Demonic Beast Sect incredulously glanced at the man in front of him who was skinny and frail yet exuded an aura akin to the toughness of steel.

“Yes!”

“How did they die?” The Grand Elder asked the man as he knitted his brows.

“They were killed by that Qing Shui!”

“He killed a hundred men on his own?” The Grand Elder looked at the steel-like man in suspicions.

“No! There was one more person!”

“Who?”

“Bai Gui!”

“Bai Gui from Heavenly Palace has made his move?” Grand Elder knitted his brows.

“Yes!” The steel-like man was straightforward.

“Even so, they still shouldn't have been able to kill the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger! Gong Qi! And the terrifying Witches Trio from Sword Tower! Those were the three Shadow Brothers!” The Grand Elder was unable to come up with an explanation no matter how hard he thought about it.

“We have really underestimated that Qing Shui's strength! Qing Shui was precisely the one who killed the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger and the Witches Trio from Sword Tower! As for others, the majority were killed by Bai Gui! Even the Sword Tower's Phantom Old Man who cultivated Sheathed Sword also died in Bai Gui's hand. If it hadn't been for Bai Gui who appeared, there was a high chance that Qing Shui would have died in the hands of the Phantom Old Man!”

“Describe to me clearly about the situation at that time!”

The steel-like man told the Grand Elder about everything that happened at the site.

“It's all fate. After this incident, that brat's position in the continent would definitely soar up in one go. Not only would the history of Green Cloud Continent be rewritten, soon, there would even be a change across the World of the Nine Continents.” The Grand Elder let out a sigh and said unenthusiastically as he looked into the sky. There was a rather complex meaning behind what he said.

Even though the steel-like man knew that Qing Shui was unusual, he still felt really astonished when he heard what the Grand Elder said. At present, the steel-like man would totally believe it when the Grand Elder said that Qing Shui was capable of causing chaos in Green Cloud Continent.

But the Grand Elder was talking about the Nine Continents. He dared not say the same for other things, but there were countless real experts across the World of the Nine Continents. Furthermore, the other nine continents were also packed with dangerous places and people. Behind these flourishing continents were all the unpredictable warriors that were wandering back and forth around it.

“Grand Elder, what shall we do then?” The steel-like man asked softly.

“I think we shouldn't go and provoke him for now. If we were to settle a matter like this, the only way would be to look for Old Ancestor to make his move. It has been three hundred years since we last troubled him.” Said the Grand Elder in a way that looked like he was talking to himself. After that, he left immediately.

......

Hai Clan!

“Auntie, auntie! You indeed have a profound insight which could see through the vanity of life! It really did happen just like you said!” Hai Long arrived at the backyard of Hai Clan. As soon as she saw the extremely beautiful woman in the distance, he couldn't help but scream out loudly.

“Foolish boy, what's all the fuss about!” Said Hai Dongqing helplessly when she saw Hai Long.

“Sword Tower, Demonic Beast Sect as well as Alchemist Sect, they were all completely wiped out. It's just that, how did auntie know that Qing Shui was actually so powerful?” Hai Long glanced towards his exceedingly beautiful and elusive auntie.

“I just guessed it!” Hai Dongqing chuckled.

“Auntie!”

Exactly at this moment, Hai Shiya came....

“Shiya is here!”

“Yes, auntie! Brother, you must be talking about that Qing Shui with auntie again?” Hai Shiya forced a smile and said.

Hai Clan only consisted of very few people. Despite their small population, each and every one of their clan members were giants among men. Regardless of whether it was about their cultivation level, the way they speak, their family background or their accomplishments, they were all the very best at it. Therefore, a lot of man and woman would wish to get close to Hai Clan.

Of course, the formidability of Hai Clan also played an indispensable part in it.

“What, are you still constantly having that Tan Yang on your mind?” Hai Long said softly. He was able to see through what was on his sister's mind when he saw her expression.

“No, I have already stopped thinking about him. Perhaps, he never loved me after all.” Hai Shiya said softly.

“Shiya, in this world, there is only one kind of love which is pure, it is the love from your parents. Their love for their own children will never change. As for other kinds of loves, there are always reasons for it. It will always involve other factors. There is no such thing as an unconditional love.” At this moment, Hai Dongqing smiled and explained to Hai Shiya.

“Auntie, how do you know about it when you have never dated any men?” Hai Shiya glanced at Hai Dongqing in doubts. Despite that, she felt that the meaning of her words was very true.

A parent's love for their children, no matter what kind of mistakes their children did, even if they turned out to be extremely wicked fanatics, their love for them would never change, nor would it become any lesser.

Furthermore, they wouldn't mind if their children were ugly or beautiful or if they were successful or not. Even if one of their children turned out to be disabled, at most, they would only feel resentful towards the children for failing to meet their expectations. But, the love would still be the same as before, it would never change. They would never want to exchange their children for someone else's.

“Foolish girl, who said that you must date a man in order to know about it? Often, the spectators will see the chess game better than the players themselves. Let's take you for an example, when a man and a woman fall in love, do you wish that the man only loves you for your look?” Hai Dongqing glanced at Hai Shiya with a shallow smile.

“No, I don't want to be with a man who only likes me for my looks.” Hai Shiya knitted her brows.

“But money, looks, cultivation level or maybe something else, these are the only things which attract a man to a woman. If you don't have a good physical appearance, money or a family background, tell me, what can you use to make a man fall for you?” Hai Dongqing explained slowly as she looked at Hai Shiya.

“This...” Hai Shiya blankly stared at Hai Dongqing

“Auntie, no wonder you are unable to find a man that you like, you have already seen through these problems so thoroughly...” After that, Hai Shiya chuckled and said in a way like she has accepted the situations and moved on.

“Foolish brat, you dare tease auntie, believe it or not, I am going to hit your butt now.” Hai Dongqing laughed as she looked at Hai Shiya.

“Hehe, auntie. In the past, it indeed was really hard to find someone who deserved auntie. But now, it seemed like there is already one.” Hai Shiya talked to Hai Dongqing casually as if Hai Dongqing has talked her out of the things on her mind.

“Thank you, auntie!” Hai Shiya chuckled as she clinched onto one of HaI Dongqing's arm.

The two beautiful women stood together, enhancing each other's beauty. It's a shame that compared to Hai Dongqing, Hai Shiya still lacked a kind of woman charm and wisdom.

“What are you thanking me for?” Hai Dongqing looked sideways at her niece who was hurt badly by a man.

“Thank you for telling me what to do. I already have a clue on what I want now.”

......

Alchemist Sect!

“Great Grandmaster! Fei Sanyuan died!”

A middle-aged man wearing the attire of Alchemist Sect told an old man as he bowed to him.

Only the silhouette of the old man could be seen. From the way he looked, he was an aged man.

“How about the Crimson Dragon Bow and the Poison Dragon Arrow?” The old man spoke slowly with his aged voice.

”

“We have looked through every single part of the battlefield. We were still unable to find it!”

“Pass it down! In the future, do not lay a single hand on that young man.” The old man said in an unhurried manner.

“Yes!”

After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man still hadn't left.

“Yuan Rui, if you have anything to say, just do so, it won't do you any harm.” The old man said without turning his head.

“Great Grandmaster! In the future, this Qing Shui will definitely be really powerful! Considering that we treated him like this today, in the future, will he...” The middle-aged man asked with his head kept low.

“Hahaha! You don't have to worry about this, no matter how successful he turned out to be in the future, no matter how rebellious he could get, he still wouldn't destroy all of the sects that were involved in the assassinations. Actually, what we did today was also just to disguise our intention to test him. After he passed the test, there would no longer be anyone who dared to provoke him. However, one or two sects will still have to be sacrificed for this incident. But I doubt that Alchemist Sect is one of them,” said the old man as he giggled.

“Thank you, Great Grandmaster, for your teachings. I have truly been benefited from your advice.”

After Yuan Rui finished speaking, he left unhurriedly.

......

After Qing Shui went into the forest, he was freed from anxiety. At the moment, he was feeling very happy.

It's always been said that a war would either cause someone to waste money or get rich quickly. This was precisely how Qing Shui was feeling right now. Even though he was badly injured at first, but it turned out that he also managed to gain a lot of things from it. Merely the skin, bone, muscles and the blood of the enormous tiger were already more than enough. Let alone he even got a Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, a sharp poisonous arrow and a small bow rich with spiritual qi.

Most importantly, this battle has caused his strength to significantly increase.

He took a look at the rest of the ordinary Demonic Beast corpses and left immediately as he didn't feel the slightest interest to lay his hands on them.

Very quickly, the sky has already turned bright. The golden light from the sun sprinkled bit by bit into the ancient forest while Qing Shui practiced his Taichi Fist with his body facing east, expanding the nature energy in his body.

Second Grade Nature Energy, it increases one's power by twenty percent. This includes twenty percent of defense, twenty percent of strength, twenty percent of speed as well as twenty percent of self-recovery speed and the sturdiness of the organs, bones and blood veins.

He still hadn't felt anything when he was in his Minute Subtlety state. But Qing Shui didn't feel discouraged. This technique was very unusual, it was able to save a life at crucial moments. Hence, Qing Shui's Taichi Fist was one of the martial art skill that Qing Shui attached more importance to.

Qing Shui immersed his mind deep into his dantian. His face exuded a peaceful aura. His Taichi fist which has advanced to the point of being One with Heaven stabled down. Ever since his power level increased, he hadn't really used the Taichi fist to confront his enemies, particularly during situations when Qing Shui was at his best condition.

Even though it wasn't often used, but this time, he had also benefitted from the Taichi Fist. Undeniably, it was one of the effects of Taichi that has made him able to comprehend the realm of “One with Elephant”. He first used the Taichi Diversion technique. If he really reached his limit, Qing Shui would have taken in the Great Revitalizing Pellet. If he did, when would he have had the opportunity to comprehend such a formidable skill?

He kept on practicing until the sun reached three poles high. After that, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to eat a bit of food. As he looked at the two corpses of the formidable Demonic Beasts, he planned to tidy up the two Demonic Beasts on the next time he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again today.

After filling up his stomach and refreshing himself with water, Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He laid down on the Overlord Storm and made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed towards the Flowerfruit Mountain from the forest.

Qing Shui who was laying down on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant felt really comfortable. It's just that he felt really bored. Originally, Qing Shui had planned to take a nap for a while, but suddenly, he remembered the small red bow.

He quickly took it out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The body of the arrow was made out of bone, the bowstring was made of muscles. Both of them had the color which belonged to the purest red. It looked exceptionally bright-colored.

The bow that was only two feet long could only be considered a small bow. However, it looked really noble and eye-catching. It was capable of making people felt that it possessed great strength just by looking at it. It was nothing like the kind of bows that children played or girls that didn't know about martial art skills practiced. Even though it looked like it, the aura that it exuded was completely different from it.

Qing Shui held the small arrow that contained exceptionally strong spiritual energy and slowly poured in his qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into it. It's just something that Qing Shui did subconsciously, but the small red bow immediately gave out a kind of faint, gold color. Even though it looked really faint within the red colored halo, it was really glamorous.

“En!”

493 - Chapter 493 - Collecting the rewards! The situation and the decision of each sect

Qing Shui was amazed, this bow was an extraordinary item. Qing Shui recalled that this bow was called the Crimson Dragon Bow and there also the Poison Dragon Arrow.

Flood Dragons existed in the World of the Nine Continents, it was said that snakes could turn into Flood Dragons after 10 thousand years. Although a Flood Dragon was not a true dragon, it still possessed a terrifying might.

A Flood Dragon was at least a Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast, They evolved from snakes that cultivated for 10 thousand years, there were Crimson Flood Dragons, Black Flood Dragons, White Flood Dragons, Green Flood Dragons, Gold Flood Dragons, Poison Flood Dragons, and Silver Flood Dragons.

Although they did not have wings, they were able to rule the skies. They were tyrannical and possessed great strength.

Through the Spiritual Energy the Crimson Dragon Bow was emitting, coupled with the fact that when the Violet Gold Divine Shield was shot at, he vomited blood, the might of the Crimson Dragon Bow could be seen.

The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was infused into the Crimson Dragon Bow, Qing Shui could feel the toughness and strength of the Crimson Dragon Bow increased significantly, even the atmosphere it gave off underwent a great change.

Roar!

There was a loud roar coming from a nearby demonic beast.

From the level of strength emitted, Qing Shui could tell that it was a Martial King Level Demonic Beast, only, it was a low-grade Martial King.

“Let's try out this Crimson Dragon Bow”

Qing Shui was reluctant to use the Poison Dragon Arrow, he took out some “trash” equipment he refined in the past from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. These items could only be considered trash in Qing Shui's eyes.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant flipped over a stone the size of a small mountain in the forest.

He could not see what was happening behind the stone; it was two demonic beasts fighting. The one which roared was an Iron Armoured Turtle, it was three meters tall, seven meters in length, and it had a blackish green shell covering its whole body. However, it had a surprising speed, its strength and defense were also above average; within the same ranks, it barely had an opponent.

Fighting against it was a huge python, about thirty meters in length with a diameter of more than two meters, on its body there tiger stripes and there was two black protrusion at the side of its body.

It was sufficient!

The strength of these two was Martial King Grade, the Iron Armoured Turtle was a Grade three Martial King Demonic Beast, the Black Back Tiger Python was a Grade four Martial King Demonic Beast. The two Demonic Beast were currently fighting fiercely with each other.

Hiss!

Pa!

The tail of the Black Back Tiger Python whipped toward the Iron Armoured Turtle, its speed surpassing the speed of sound.

“Bang!”

The Iron Armoured Turtle flew back and crashed into a stone, creating a crater, even with its thick shocking defense, the Iron Armoured Turtle was howling with pain.

What speed! Even with the speed of the Iron Armoured Turtle, it was not able to escape.

“It's you!”

Qing Shui looked at the Black Back Tiger Python's protruding spines, he took a three feet long Greenedge Sword and nocked it on the bow.

“The Bowstring is very tight, it deserves its name as the Crimson Dragon Bow.”

Qing Shui used his strength to draw the bow

“Creak...”

That sound was very relaxing to the archer.

Qing Shui was not in a hurry to fire, but instead, he meticulously compared the difference between hidden weapons and the bow.

Feeling the most appropriate amount of strength to use, he suddenly circulated the Nature Energy.

Nature Energy!

Diamond Qi!

If that wasn't enough, Qing Shui also added the energy of the 2nd grade Shield Attack onto the sword.

Xiu!

There was a piercing sonic boom.

Qing Shui suddenly felt like trying another one.

He was looking forward to the results of that sword which had shot out with a sonic boom.

Bang!

It had the profound Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, domineering Diamond Qi, righteous energy of Nature Energy, as well as the unique repelling effect of the Shield Attack

There was a loud sound!

Although the long sword shattered, but the energy contained in the sword cleaved the Grade four Martial King Demonic Beast into two, then continued to fly for another one hundred meters.

Qing Shui had blasted a hole of seven inches through his target.

The Black Back Tiger Python had been shot dead on the spot

A while later, Qing Shui had shot dead quite a few snake type Demonic Beasts, he had already lost count of the exact number.

The Iron Armoured Turtle took the opportunity to flee.

Qing Shui laughed loudly and rode off on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

When it was the time for the sunset, Qing Shui switched to the Fire Bird and continued to rapidly head toward the west....

He would be able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in another four hours, thus Qing Shui let the Fire Bird move at a rapid speed. The sun was no longer as hot, although Qing Shui was not afraid of the extreme temperatures, for safety, he had traveled in the forest.

The Fire Bird continued to rapidly carry Qing Shui toward the setting sun, Qing Shui had stuck a Gale Talisman on the Fire Bird from the start.

Ming!

The Fire Bird let out a happy bird cry as its speed was raised significantly.

Qing Shui felt very safe on the back of the Fire Bird, after all, there was still the Soulshake Bell, as long as it was not a perversely strong demonic beast, Qing Shui would be able to deal with it.

The Fire Bird was much faster than the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, even though Qing Shui had ridden on the Fire Bird many times, he still felt contentment. Watching the many mountains and rivers below him come close, then disappearing again.

The Crimson Dragon Bow was already stored back in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the might it had displayed was due to both the strength of Qing Shui and the uniqueness of the Crimson Dragon Bow.

After it became dark, Qing Shui rested on the mountain peak, this way he could see any movements ahead of time. Even against those who could match his strength, Qing Shui just had to escape on his Flying Beast.

Under the bright moonlight, a large flying beast would be very eye catching.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui discovered that the recovery abilities of his body had increased again. He could no longer feel any discomfort within his body, he knew that this was the result of the Nature Energy and Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains.

What Qing Shui wanted to do now was to deal with the corpse of the two large demonic beasts.

Skinning it, removing the tendons, releasing the blood, taking out all the precious materials; especially the inner core, which was easily the most precious part.

Qing Shui started with the big tiger first, feeling the smell of the big tiger, Qing Shui was very happy.

“No wonder the tiger's speed was so fast, it was actually of wind attribute.” Qing Shui removed the skin of the big tiger and put it aside.

Next was the bones and tendons.

However, Qing Shui was not interested in the meat and directly threw it out. Aside from the aforementioned items, Qing Shui kept a few other items.

The Tiger's penises!

This was one of the ingredients listed on one of the Medicinal recipes.

After that, he dissected the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, it was a strength type fire-attributed beast. On the head, naturally the silver horns were gone too, but Qing Shui was not disappointed. Qing Shui was more interested in the bones, tendon, blood, skin and inner core, after all, he needed these items in large volume for refining or drawing talismans.

After dealing with all of this, two days had passed. Of course, during these two days, he spent half a day practicing every day, using the other half to deal with the corpse, it was after all, too large.

Finally, Qing Shui kept some of the meat from the best parts of the bull.

After resting for awhile, Qing Shui decided to try something new; it was related to that Crimson Dragon Bow.

Fletching some arrows.

The bones of the big tiger were of the wind attribute, it had a great speed that was unrivaled. Furthermore, this was the bones of a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast, its hardness, strength, and other attributes were all especially strong.

Qing Shui had also found a piece of bone from the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King; arrows made from this would be stronger, and more robust.

Refining them was still the same process as before; Qing Shui first melted the bones with the primordial fire, it was easy. The Peak Martial King demonic bones were stronger than some metals, and even had some special characteristics, like elemental attributes.

Even if it was just a bit, a regular blacksmith would find it difficult to smelt. If there was only some work done on the exterior of it, then its might would be decreased, thus in the Greencloud Continent, there were very few blacksmith who can make weapons out of them by smelting.

The bones slowly melted into a milky white liquid. After mixing it, the density would be increased, that was why smelting was an important process of blacksmithing.

Next, Qing Shui started to shape it, the arrow shaft had no arrow head, it was a whole piece, Qing Shui did not need the rest. Under the Crimson Dragon Bow and his handling, if it couldn't pierce through the opponent's defense, even if it was sharper, it would be useless.

Tempering.

Qing Shui's tempering methods were the same but used his hands as the hammer.

Tempered one by one.

Just like this, another week had passed, the majority of the week had been used on tempering the arrows.

Now, there were close to a thousand arrows, Qing Shui was delighted. Qing Shui had gained another great power.

With his skills in hidden weapons, Qing Shui was not inferior to those divine archers when using the bow, he was possibly even stronger. Qing Shui knew where the weak points were, the acupoints and Eight Extra Vessels; he would be able to utilize the strength of the bow better. He was confident that if the opponent was not wearing armor, he would be able to take them down.

Tempering of the beast skins.

The skin of the big tiger was of wind attribute. Qing Shui tempered some, preparing to use it to draw Gale Talismans, there should be some special effects, only, Qing Shui was not so confident.

As for the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, Qing Shui felt that it was suitable for drawing the Godly Force Talisman, once he drew it, he would know for sure. Hopefully, the trip to Flowerfruit Mountain would be smoother.

Ever after all the troubles, when Qing Shui saw his target, he became more relaxed. Qing Shui tempered the beast skins and beast blood. Retaining a big piece of the beast skin, when Qing Shui saw the snow white skin, Qing Shui thought that this wind-attribute skin might be suitable for making shoes.

It was a good thing that he was able to draw talismans with ease now, with the Golden Calligraphy Brush and Moonstone Ink Slab, he basically did not have even one failure. But before the drawing of the talisman succeeded, he had failed tens of thousands of times.

After there was a flash of light, Qing Shui happily stored the Golden Calligraphy Brush.

This was the Gale Talisman made using the tiger skin.

He directly stuck it on himself.

Qing Shui suddenly smiled.

40% increase in speed.

The strength of Qing Shui's talisman drawing and experiences was totally different from what Lin Zhanhan told to him in the past.

494 - Chapter 494 - A Strong Bow, Refining Bone Arrows, Gale Talisman

According to what Lin Zhanhan said, then it should be progressing in the sequence of: Grade 1, Grade 2, Grade 3 ...... However, Qing Shui found that his first successful talisman's effect was 20 percent.

And very soon, because of the Golden Calligraphy Brush, it was increased to 30 percent and now, after using some matching attributed materials, he raised it to 40 percent.

Qing Shui could understand the increase in effects as a result of special materials and the Golden Calligraphy Brush. These things had been either described by Lin Zhanhan before, or he had read about it in the Heavenly Talisman book.

What led Qing Shui to be confused was that the initial talisman he drew already had 20 percent of its effects. Given that he could not explain it, Qing Shui stopped thinking about it, after all, it was not a bad thing, thus he just happily accepted it.

Only, Qing Shui was amazed at his speed of improvement at drawing talismans!

One must know that the Peak Martial King Lin Zhanhan only managed to be able to draw 1 type of talisman to Grade 5, but the rest only to Grade 3, could it be that drawing talismans was that difficult?

Qing Shui thought about how he could draw out Grade 4 talismans within two or three years. When he thought about it, he laughed, there were too many coincidences, but it can be said that luck is a type of skill.

Perception was the most important, next was the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab, in addition, the tiger skin that was suitable for the Gale Talisman.

Following that, Qing Shui used the skin of the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger to draw many Gale Talisman, then he tried to draw a Godly Force Talisman.

Qing Shui found out that the effects were ordinary!

Looks like the elemental attribute of the beast has a relation with the drawing of talismans!

Wind attribute correlates to speed.

After Qing Shui stopped, he started to refine the skin and blood of the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King. This Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King's elemental attribute was fire and the fire attribute correlates to strength, thus Qing Shui first used the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King's skin to draw a Godly Force Talisman!

However, the effects were not as good as the Gale Talisman drawn using the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger's skin!

Looks like it was a quality issue, the effects raised a little more than 30 percent of his strength, but it was better than nothing, thus Qing Shui continued to use the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King's skin to draw some Godly Force Talismans and Divine Shield Talismans.

......

Following that, Qing Shui practiced the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, and the Sword of Fifth Wave!

He would occasionally ride the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to practice the 'Man Elephant Unison.' Qing Shui was hoping to be able to merge his strength completely together with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, with that kind of attacking strength and defense, within the Greencloud Continent, there would be no one who could contend with him.

Furthermore, Qing Shui had high expectations of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he was waiting for its next breakthrough, by then when he displayed the 'Man Elephant Unison,' it would be even stronger.

The Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint continued to advance by two more palms, but that mysterious divine buddha figure did not appear again. This was within Qing Shui's expectation. It was impossible for it to appear so soon, or else his strength would advance by leaps and bounds again.

It was always good to have more skills, amongst the skills he knows, the skills with the lowest realm were Heavenly Palace Sword Art and the mutated Blue Lotus Art

The Heavenly Palace Sword Art was still at the Ancestor Realm, he was still a great distance away from being able to shoot lightning, thus Qing Shui only cultivated it as a relaxing leisure activity.

As for the Blue Lotus Art, Qing Shui did not realize that when that Buddha image appeared, it mysteriously brokethrough.

Qing Shui was stunned when he was able to execute five huge lotus flowers that floated by his side, a pity that Qing Shui had no way to control them at all.

He could only proficiently control two lotus flowers and with some difficulty he could control three lotus flowers. The breakthrough of the Blue Lotus Art still caused Qing Shui to be happy because he did not have to control the lotus flower by his side, he just needed to circulate the Blue Lotus Art, furthermore, it had an effect.

An increase of the body's defense by a bit more than 20 percent.

Qing Shui thoughtfully dissipated two lotus flowers, leaving only the three that had a strong connection to him, Qing Shui discovered that it still increased the body's defense by a bit more than 20 percent.

Qing Shui tried dissipating another Golden Lotus flower!

“En!”

20 percent increase in defense!

When there was only one lotus flower left, the increase was only 10 percent!

“So the current Lotus flowers can increase my defense, Each lotus flower I can proficiently control can increase my defense by 10 percent!” Qing Shui excitedly looked at the one remaining lotus flower beside him.

Now he could just summon out two lotus flowers, without doing anything, he could raise his defense by 20 percent. Although it consumed some of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique from his dantian, the amount consumed was insignificant. Qing Shui was satisfied, but it was a pity he could not proficiently control five lotus flowers, or else he could raise his defense by 50 percent.

This was one of the effects of the 5th level of the Blue Lotus Art, as for the others, Qing Shui had not discovered them yet, but now, Qing Shui has a new task to complete every day.

To practice till he was proficient with five golden lotus flowers!

Qing Shui summoned another two lotus flowers, in addition to the one he had, there were three lotus flowers. Qing Shui could currently proficiently control two lotus flowers, the third could be controlled with some difficulty.

Perhaps it was due to the huge increase in strength, when Qing Shui controlled the lotus flowers, they felt more powerful. The lotus flowers were about the same size as the bottom of a flower pot, they were a dazzling gold color and seemed very solid, giving off a gentle glow.

After practicing for almost two hours, Qing Shui was still not able to control the 3rd lotus flower proficiently, he did not even make much progress, but he also gained a finer control over the first two lotus flowers.

Currently, without the aid of external objects or his techniques, Qing Shu's body's defense had the strength of two and a half countries and his attacking strength was about 15 million Jin.

His Ancient Strengthening Technique was at the 181st cycle!

Qing Shui thought about what the Old Ancestor said about the Martial Saint Realm. He said as long as you had the strength of 10 countries, you will automatically breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm, however, Qing Shui felt that the Old Ancestor's words were not accurate.

Because the Old Ancestor said that he could be aided by external objects unless he understood it wrongly?

For example, if he was holding a Divine Weapon, he would have reached the strength of 10 countries!

Abilities?

Not just strength?

Qing Shui seemed to have found the crux of the problem, the abilities of 10 countries was just the simplest indication, the strength of 10 countries, the defense of 10 countries, the speed of10 countries? The intensity of 10 countries ......

Furthermore, if he became a Martial Saint when holding a Divine Weapon, what happens if he removed it?

Qing Shui felt that there was a lot of doubt, Qing Shui felt that external objects cannot be relied on. After all, it affects the inner parts of the body, once the body reached that level, the requirement of the body's strength would be met, thus causing the breakthrough to a Martial Saint.

However, Qing Shui was not sure, Qing Shui clearly remembered that the Old Ancestor said that you can rely on external objects, unless you relied on those external object to reach that realm?

Qing Shui massaged his head and stopped thinking further, after all, when the time comes, he would know it. There are thousands of ways on the path of cultivation, there was no need to harp on the Old Ancestor's words and chain himself to that line of thought.

With that thought, his body relaxed in a flash, it felt like his frame of mind had calmed down. That was the feeling of a type of broadening one's horizons.

One month later, Flowerfruit Mountain could be seen in the distance, it looked very similar to the drawing on the map, but it was just the exterior borders.

At the moment, Qing Shui was already more than 500,000 km away from the Heavenly Palace, Without the Fire Bird, Qing Shui would not know how long it would take before he could arrive at his destination.

He saw a big mountain in the distance that was covered by dense fog, its peaks seemingly touching the skies and the moon. Flowerfruit Mountain was a large mountainous area, because there were many fruit trees there, it was named Flowerfruit Mountain.

There were many dangerous cliffs and oddly shaped rocks. Even from a distance, Qing Shui felt especially excited. Since the ancient times, famous landmarks mostly consisted of mountains and river, a good place would not lack mountains and rivers....

Even the Qing Shui from his previously life paid particular attention to the fact that good Feng Shui required mountains and water. Slowly, this because the mark of a good location, if there were no mountains, then they would place a fake mountain, if there is no water, they would dig out a pond, as long as you had money it will be fine.

Although he had seen it, Qing Shui felt anxious. It was so big, it will be very difficult the find the Goddess Peak, furthermore, Flowerfruit Mountain was full of dangers.

Qing Shui could not help but let out a bitter laugh, he could only go in and try his luck!

Even though he could already see a vague mountain shadow, he would still need to fly for about a day before he could arrive at Flowerfruit Mountain.

Within this month, Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached the 183rd cycle and his body's strength had been raised by 1 million Jin to a frightening 17 million Jins.

This boosted Qing Shui's confidence. The Soulshake bell was still at the 5th level, although this caused Qing Shui to feel unhappy, it should be more or less about time to level up again. Playing with the small violet bell, Qing Shui felt a peace of mind.

“Gu!”

Suddenly, there was a piercing screech and Qing Shui could feel the Fire Bird obviously trembling.

To be able to cause the Fire Bird to tremble, it had to be at least a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast, not only that, it had to be a flying Demonic beast, of a very pure bloodline.

Amongst the Demonic Beasts, bloodline was the most important. Take for instance the Fire Bird, it had the phoenix crown, in addition, it had the bloodline of the Phoenix, thus when many demonic beast saw the Fire Bird, they would more or less feel suppressed.

But now, what could cause a Level 5 Martial King Fire Bird to feel afraid?

Qing Shui felt worried, yet he looked forward to it.

Divine Black Crow!

Qing Shui stared blankly at the distant flying beast, it's wingspan was one times larger than the Fire Bird, it's whole body was black, including the claws and the eyes.

The Divine Black Crow, Qing Shui had seen it in the Archives of Demonic Beasts. Compared to a mutated beast, it was much stronger and within the Greencloud Continent, it was probably the peak existence amongst the demonic beasts.

It was famous because it was tyrannical, cruel, fierce and bloodthirsty......

When it saw the Fire Bird, it immediately flew towards it without even thinking. Qing Shui was alarmed, in a mid-air battle, his battle strength would be decreased by half.

Qing Shui got the Fire Bird to flee without hesitation and while flying towards the ground, he quickly took out the Soulshake bell!

Rushing at the gigantic crow, he quickly shook the Soulshake bell.

A piercing sound that seemed to have spiritual energy traveled through the air as a violet colored fog flew towards the Divine Black Crow!

“Pu!”

“Gu!”

What caused Qing Shui to be surprised was that the Divine Black Crow did not fall down as he had expected it to, instead, it flew towards the Fire Bird even more viciously.

“Damn it, I forgot, this Divine Black Crow has an incomparably strong spirit energy, the level 5 Soulshake bell is useless, it will only cause it to be more vicious.

“Damn it, I have not even gone into Flowerfruit Mountain and I already encountered something like this?” Qing Shui depressedly kept the Soulshake bell and quickly took out the Crimson Dragon Bow and a straight bone arrow.

“Ge Zhi Zhi!”

Don't look down on this bow for its size, for not many people could draw it, it required great body strength!

Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

Qing Shui infused the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique onto the bow, causing the bow and bowstring to be even more rigid! At the same time, he slowly infused Nature Energy into the bone arrow!

Diamond Qi!

Shield Attack!

This was the most important!

The huge body of the Divine Black Crow, seem to cover the sky as it landed near Qing Shui and charged at him. Its huge claw was very similar to an eagle's.

The air was filled with the odor of demonic beasts, the imposing air pressured Qing Shui.

“Xiu!”

Qing Shui did not aim for the brain of the Divine Black Crow, he was afraid that he would miss if the opponent tried to avoid it, thus Qing Shui aims at the chest of the demonic beast!

The wind attributed bone arrows was tougher that those metallic ones, it had a green glow as it shot towards the Divine Black Crow!

“Gua gua!”

Suddenly, there was a dense black fog covering the Divine Black Crow!

“Bang!”

“Gua!”

Qing Shui had already held the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword in his hands and he had summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as well.

There was a mournful bird cry, the huge black crown was pierced by the bone arrow, it shuddered, then flapped it's wings to fly away!

Qing Shui: “......”

Looking at the fresh blood on the floor, this Divine Black Crow was injured. Qing Shui knew given the distance, the reaction of the Divine Black Crow was very fast, that black fog probably saved its life.

Had that earlier arrow hit its inner core or heart, Qing Shui was confident of killing it. Maybe after it realized Qing Shui's strength, that demonic beast chose to flee.

Before arriving at the Flowerfruit Mountain, he already ran into a strong Divine Black Crow, this cause Qing Shui to be worried about this journey. If it was just one Divine Black Crow, he would not be so worried, the problem was in the Flowerfruit Mountain, such beasts often travel in packs, some of them even powerful to the point where it had no enemies under the Martial Saint Level.

Qing Shui wore all his armor and accessories, giving up the Fire Bird, he rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and continued to proceed to the Flowerfruit Mountain. With the current strength of the Fire Bird, flying in the air was like courting death, even if the Soulshake bell was useful, it would not stop demonic beasts that moved as a flock.

Riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant under the effects of 'Man Elephant Unison' he could at least raise his strength greatly, giving him some hope.

Although Flowerfruit Mountain was dangerous without compare, not every demonic beast was as the same level as the earlier Divine Black Crow. It was just that although demonic beasts of this level can be frequently seen, it was mostly those weaker demonic beasts that formed groups.

The entrance to the Flowerfruit Mountain was a long inclined hillside, its length greatly exceeded its width. It was so long that you cannot see the end. Sporadically, there were some giant fruit trees, each tree would require 10 people in order to hug it and they were more than 100 meters tall. Currently, it was summer, and hanging on every branch were numerous brown fruits that looked like coconuts.

Qing Shui discovered that there were many small flying beasts and small demonic beasts, furthermore, they were great in numbers.

Living in the crevice, maybe it was the rules of nature, the weakest animal in the food chain have the strongest reproductive abilities.

Walking along the inclined slope, Qing Shui slowly moved to the inner parts of Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui was now able to hide his presence while holding his weapons, as there were many trees in Flowerfruit Mountain. He rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, keeping the 'Man Elephant Unison' active, and he kept the Crimson Dragon Bow and the bone arrows at the ready.

495 - Chapter 495 - Arriving at Flowerfruit Mountain, the Crimson Dragon Bow's might

This way, there would be some hope, given his current strength. Furthermore, he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, when all else failed, he could always retreat into it.

......

The peak of the stone mountain at Heavenly Palace!

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress, who was riding on the Blue Luan, slowly descended.

Ka Ji Ji!

After a deep sound rang out, the Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor came out, smiling at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress who also had a smile on her face.

“It's impossible that you would come and find me for no reason at all, it must be because of that boy again,” the Old Ancestor laughed.

"Old Ancestor! What are you saying!" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress smiled as she walked to the side of the old man.

“He already left for Flowerfruit Mountain!” the Misty Hall Palace Mistress said quietly.

“En, Bai Gui had returned. Qing Shui's abilities had grown this strong, the Witch Trio from Sword Tower were publicly blasted to death by him,” The Old Ancestor was very happy when he said this.

“But Flowerfruit Mountain is full of danger, if one's luck is bad, even a Martial Saint would fall,” the Misty Hall Palace Mistress said worriedly to the Old Ancestor.

“Ai, young lass, you have been in the Heavenly Palace for 20 years and I have never seen you worried for anyone, why are you so worried about that boy?” the Old Ancestor laughed.

“Old Ancestor! What are you saying!”

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress had actually felt strange in her heart ever since that time when she was molested by him in the sea of flowers dream. Although it was just a dream, it had felt very real, following that, that scoundrel had continued to torture her multiple times every day, she could not even rest properly. This happened all the way till she met him, it was surprising that she did not kill him then. How could a person that seemed so proper have such thoughts so many times a day...

Of course, she was not aware of the existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, actually, he had only thought of it once per day...

Not long after, she had actually felt that there was a mysterious connection between her and that scoundrel, she simply just couldn't explain it, she even seemed to look forward to it. When she went to save him the last 2 times, it was because she felt that if anything had happened to him, she would regret it.

Even as she had thought this, she felt that it was incredulous. She thought back to when the Old Ancestor would keep teasing her. If she said that she had fell in love with that young man, she herself would not believe it.

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress admitted that Qing Shui was very outstanding, and not as irritating as she had thought him to be, his style of conversation and conduct also suited her ideals, he was not proud or hot-tempered, instead he was pretty steady, he was not ugly too ... only that he was too perverted, too fickle when it came to love...

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress shook her head and discarded these thoughts, she did not know what was wrong with her today, why was she thinking so much... Although she was waiting for a person, a person who could go back with her, so she could tell that man, the one she loved was not him.

“Young lass, are you thinking of your foster father again!” The Old Ancestor quietly said.

“Old Ancestor, you are already so old, what do you think I should do? My birth parents abandoned me, my foster family hopes that I will marry their son. What should I do?” the Misty Hall Palace Mistress asked with a perplexed tone.

“I do not know why they abandoned you, but they definitely had a reason for doing so. By rights, given the size of the Di clan, they should not have had to do this. You don't have to feel wronged, the blood that flows in you is the blood of the Di Clan. If they were not forced by the circumstance to abandon you, then it means that they do not treasure your bloodline, in that case, why be so stubborn about it?” the Old Ancestor said after thinking for awhile.

The World of the Nine Continents did not have that kind of conservative mindset, in fact, it was very similar to Qing Shui's past life. This made Qing Shui feel happy, after all, this meant he did not have to change his worldviews. There was only one point that was different from his previous world, and that was in the World of the Nine Continents, one can openly marry many wives if they had the ability.

Although in Qing Shui's past life, there were people with mistresses... some even had a 2nd family somewhere, but only one was open, the rest had to be hidden.

"Your foster father raised you, there is a need to be grateful to them, but there is no need to sacrifice your happiness." The Old Ancestor already knew about the situation behind the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, he just did not know the specifics of it, like why had the Di Clan abandoned her.

"Wouldn't I cause them to feel hurt if I did that?" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress paused for a bit before quietly asking, it appears that this was an important question to her.

"The matter does not concern you, if you try to get involved, you might end up in a state of disorder. Young lass, if they truly loved you, then no matter what you do, you will not disappoint them, because they are still your parents, even if are your foster parents. If they did it only so you would marry their son, then there is no feelings to speak of, if it comes to that, then it is no longer a matter of disappointing them. You can choose other methods to repay them," the Old Ancestor slowly reasoned out.

This woke the Misty Hall Palace Mistress up, she had thought things through before, but she had ended up losing hope. Although she did not believe in it, it was the truth, she was just a tool of the Di Clan and the Xuan Clan. She was the link between the Di Clan and Xuan Clan, a method to bring the Di Clan and Xuan Clan closer......

“Young lass, get over it, keep looking forward, don't look back. Get a firm grasp on the present and future, only then will life will be wonderful, do you understand?” the Old Ancestor said.

"Old Master, I suddenly feel very lonely, oh so lonely!" The Misty Hall Palace Mistress was really lonely, although she was alone here in the Greencloud Continent, but she knew that she had a family somewhere, with people who loved her. However, now she had figured it out and discovered that she was actually all alone.

"Young lass, do you think I am lonely?" The Old Ancestor chose this moment to smile at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress.

This sentence caused her to be distracted, a 500 plus-year-old person, how could he not be lonely? He was even forced to kill his own son and his grandson does not acknowledge his grandfather...

“Humans must grasp the present, once it is missed, they can no longer have it anymore.” The Old Ancestor let out a deep sigh....

“Old Master, Elder Fei actually had forgiven you long ago, it is just he could not throw his pride away.”

“I know, that why I treated it as though I did not know, but the matter in my heart has already been undone.” The Old Ancestor smiled lightly.

“Why doesn't the Old Ancestor hand the Heavenly Palace over to Elder Fei?” the Misty Hall Palace Mistress asked the Old Ancestor, as though she had just thought of something.

“The way he thinks is too extreme, furthermore, his abilities are insufficient!”

The Old Ancestor did not seem upset when he spoke of Elder Fei's inadequacy, in fact, he seemed happy about it!

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress could figure out why after thinking about it. It was not easy to take the seat of power, there would be no peace for that person, thus the Old Ancestor was looking for someone suitable for the job. If the Heavenly Palace was safe, then the people of the Heavenly Palace would be safe.

......

“Elder Sister, Qing Shui has already left for a month, he should have arrived by now!” Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were walking along the stony path in the Heavenly Palace.

“He should have arrived, but Flowerfruit Mountain is too dangerous.” Canghai Mingyue sighed, there was a trace of worry on her face. This kind of worried expression would have caused other men to be jealous.

"Hm! Good job killing those trash, this way those trashy sect would not send anyone after him again!" Huoyun Liu-Li felt angry after hearing the news. There were so many of these old men with one foot in the grave chasing after their death instead of enjoying life.

......

At this moment, Qing Shui had entered Flowerfruit Mountain, After he'd entered, Qing Shui knew why it was termed a land of prosperity, a heaven on earth.

There was the fragrance of flowers and birds chirping everywhere, there were countless numbers of colorful fruits hanging on trees. This was a very vast basin, and from somewhere nearby, there was the sound of flowing water.

There were no huge, fierce demonic beasts in sight,, Qing Shui needed a moment to adjust to it..

When Qing Shui walked towards the sounds of flowing water, he discovered that it was a winding river, its end could not be seen. Within the fifty-odd meters wide river, there were all kinds of fish, prawns, turtles and frogs. The fish were all at least one feet long, and the turtles were at least the size of a wash basin; Qing Shui could see that the river was full of life.

The Spiritual energy of Flowerfruit Mountain was plentiful, Once Qing Shui entered the Flowerfruit Mountain, he had sensed it. He also knew that it was the reason why the plants were so lush and the demonic beasts so fierce.

Qing Shui had found a piece of high ground and climbed onto it. He found that the geography was very complicated, there were many mountain ridges crisscrossing each other, many of which there was no road to, many of the mountain peaks could not be seen. There was even one mountain that extended for five hundred kilometers, one could only attempt to fly over it.

Qing Shui rode around on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant before following along the canyon towards the inner parts of Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui wanted to find the vegetation that appeared in the treasure map first.

Qing Shui alway felt that it was strange that the Flowerfruit Mountain was so quiet, he could not understand it despite thinking it over. After an hour, Qing Shui stopped, the was a sound of running, similar to war drums beating, from the front.

He stopped moving and waited, Qing Shui saw a large pack of wolves, there were at least tens of thousands of them, of which, none of them were low-leveled.

This was a pack of One-Horned Silver Wolf, its height was about two meters, and its length was about four meters. Its body was snow white, and its white dense teeth caused people to feel a chill. Its speed was fast, the countless numbers of them seemed to cover the earth. Given that he was in the mountain valley, Qing Shui could not even give way to them, because behind him were also more than 10 thousand of those One-Horned Silver Wolf.

Qing Shui was sweating, it was said that the hardest battle was against a lone tiger or a pack of wolves, it looked like today he could only attempt to rush through!

Qing Shui prepared all his armor,. In this situation, the bow would be useless, since it would be insufficient. He was better off directly rushing at them.

Awoo!

There was a long wolf howl, it suddenly caused the speed of the pack to increase, rushing towards Qing Shui, causing the atmosphere to seem even more severe.

There was a Wolf King?

Qing Shui had planned to summon out the Fire Bird, but there was a flock of Divine Black Crow circling them in the air.

“What is going on?”

Qing Shui was depressed, he found himself trapped in the middle and the sky was blocked. The strength of these wolves ranged from Elementary to Martial King Expert , no Peak Martial King had been found yet...

But that Wolf King was definitely at least a Peak Martial King, for it to be able to command one hundred thousand huge wolves, it definitely was not ordinary!

Help/Feedback needed:

I noticed the patron pledgers has been steadily decreasing in amount.. can anyone tell me why? T_T

Are we not translating the chapters fast enough? I've been posting an average of three to four chapters every day, with two being the bare minimum.

496 - Chapter 496 - The Misty Hall Palace Mistress's Troubled Heart, Dreadful Encounter with a Wolf Pack.

A wolf queen?

Qing Shui felt astonished by the sight of countless demonic beasts roaming the ground and the sky. Unfortunately, he wasn't in the mood to enjoy this marvelous sight since he was in the midst of danger. Qing Shui was able to understand why the Flowerfruit Mountain was deemed as dangerous to humankind. He hadn't even reached the deepest part of the mountain, and yet he was already exposed to danger.

He had been gradually losing his strength after the long hours of walking inside the mountain. Qing Shui felt like he was in a dream because of the sight of demonic beasts in the area. He even doubted himself - did he lose his way, or did he go up the wrong mountain?

However, he quickly realized that he was indeed in the Flowerfruit Mountain after seeing the frenzied rage from the demonic beasts, which was considered a common trait of these beasts. Qing Shui even felt that he would be at ease if he ever encountered a pack of wolves later on.

However, he realized he was being naive....

Qing Shui observed the wolves around him as they approached him. However, he wasn't too worried. The ones currently facing Qing Shui were the vanguards of the wolves, which meant that they were also the weakest of the pack. Most of them were around the Xiantian Grade. There was also about three to five One Horned Silver Wolves at the Elementary Martial King grade amongst the pack.

Qing Shui was more worried about the 'Divine Black Crows' that soared the sky above him. It was a good thing that they were outnumbered by the One Horned Silver Wolves, otherwise the wolf pack would be in great danger.

Although the 'Divine Black Crows' were stronger than the wolves, they wouldn't dare to fly down recklessly to assault the wolves. Moreover, the wolves were bloodthirsty beasts in nature, so even if the crows managed to kill a handful of One Horned Silver Wolves, they would still be mauled by the other groups of One Horned Silver Wolves in no time.

Actually, the situation between the Divine Black Crows and the One Horned Silver Wolves had already reached the point of a full-scale war with each other. Qing Shui unfortunately walked into tho predicament and got stuck in the middle of their war.

The wolves lined up in an orderly fashion while howling loudly towards the sky. Qing Shui could feel the charismatic leadership of the wolf queen hidden behind the pack of wolves in front of him.

Qing Shui then imagined the appearance of the invincible 'Silver Wolf Queen' and its elegant howling cries - the wolf queen would probably resemble a commander leading thousands of powerful soldiers across the battlefield.

But Qing Shui was getting uneasy about the wolf queen. He was quite concerned that the wolf queen may be potentially stronger than the big tiger he had defeated based on its loud crisp howl and its capability to take hundreds and thousands of One Horned Silver Wolf under its command.

It would take a real dignified and powerful 'king of demonic beasts' to be able to control such a vast number of One Horned Silver Wolves.

This situation would be similar to the legendary emperors of the imperial throne who possessed the aura of a true monarch It was rumored that common people would kneel before their presence willingly under the force of their aura.

Whether this was true or not, Qing Shui could not attest to the rumors of the emperor's aura. However, it was true that during Qing Shui's previous life, some people would virtually create their own form of authority, calling themselves as 'bureaucratic officials!'

Most common folk would inadvertently become timid and uneasy during their presence. The aura that has the ability to suppress other people was also known as 'The King's Aura.'

The King's Aura - only the true king of demonic beasts possess that aura!

Similarly to Tigon Beasts, there would only be one Tigon Beast King out of a thousand, and one Tigon Beast Champion out of a million. However, Qing Shui noted that there were only less than a hundred thousand One Horned Silver Wolves in the area. Unmistakably, there was only one wolf queen giving out commands to the One Horned Silver Wolves.

Tigon Beast King was nothing compared to the wolf queen. The Tigon Beast Champions may not stand a chance either because Qing Shui felt that the One Horned Silver Wolves in the back line were stronger than the ones at the front lines.

Qing Shui felt troubled, but shook it off since the commander of the thousands of beasts may not be a big problem for the time being.

However, the king/queen that were able to command millions of beasts may possibly have an absolute power to 'suppress' others unconditionally.

'Suppression' was an ability of the 'king of demonic beasts' to command an army of millions, billions, or even trillions of beasts. Once activated, any beasts or humans within a certain radius would be susceptible to 'suppression.' However, those who had been 'suppressed' would be able to break away from the king's or queen's control by using a specific releasing technique. Those who were in possession of a greater 'King's Aura' may be able to break away as well.

There weren't many known techniques that were able to resist this kind of 'suppression' since the 'King's Aura' would absolutely suppress anyone without fail. It would require the purest and most refined energy in the world to resist the 'suppression' technique. As such, techniques that could resist the aura of the 'King's Aura' were considered rare.

Although demonic beast kings who were able to control countless beasts under their command were said to have the 'King's Aura,' it was not the only method used to control demonic beasts. Some demonic beasts were born with an aura akin to the King's Aura. This kind of aura flowed through their blood from their ancestors and later on would flow to their descendants in the future. Moreover, this kind of aura was considered stronger than the 'King's Aura' obtained during later stages of their evolution.

The 'Golden Light Violet Winged Tiger' from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, the 'Silver-green Water Dragon King' from the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent.... These demonic beasts with a noble bloodline were all naturally born with the King's Aura.

Moreover, those who were born with violet and golden veins were said to possess the 'King's Aura' as well! They were blessed with such an aura due to the strength of their bloodline.

The 'King's Aura' not only has the ability to decrease the opponent's strength while suppressing their power, but the user would be able to gain extra strength for themselves. In conclusion, this was an ability that allowed the user to increase their strength by weakening their opponents.

In other words, the King's Aura would suppress 10 percent of the opponent's strength and allows the user to gain an extra 10 percent of power!

The might of the King's Aura was no joke. It would be one of the top three skills and techniques that every demonic beast kings and humans should acquire in order to survive in the battle of life and death.

This technique would ensure the survivability of the user during a massive massacre, which was why it was considered as the formidable power of a real 'king of demonic beasts.' Weakening opponents in order to strengthen oneself - creating a distinct difference in terms of their power.

Moreover, a 'king of demonic beasts' would have multiple strong beasts standing guard beside them. Even though they were not as strong as the king, they were still considered the best amongst the demonic beasts. Their duty was to guard and protect their kings/queens.

Qing Shui recalled having read the records of the king of beasts in the Archives of Demonic Beasts. The capability of these kings of beasts was shown to have developed by observing the leaders of the demonic beast of the same grade and magnitude.

Only those with the King's Aura were able to control millions of demonic beasts by making them acknowledge their allegiance and follow their commands willingly.

Howl!

Suddenly, Qing Shui was able to sense the 'King's Aura' emanating from the wolf queen. The suppression force was subtle, but he could feel it nonetheless.

Howl!

The howling grew louder and sharper. In an instant, a force as strong as a gust of wind blew towards him. Qing Shui could feel something changing inside him.

Inner Sight!

Qing Shui noticed a gray area appearing around one fifth of his dantian! He couldn't extract energy from that part of his dantian no matter what...

Qing Shui clicked his tongue in frustration. It was a howling cry that could suppress any opponents, but he never thought the technique would suppress 20 percent of his overall strength without having to meet him face-to-face. Not only was his physical strength suppressed, but his speed, power, defense, and healing ability were all suppressed by 20 percent as well.

Blasphemous! No wonder it was considered as one of the top three abilities and techniques in the world of martial arts!

“No wonder the Divine Black Crows will not dare to attack them. 20 percent was not a small amount. Additionally, their overall strength will become unbalanced. They may have high attack power but low defenses, faster speed but low attack power and defenses, slow speed but higher attack power..... ”

As he thought about it, he discovered that the weaker aspects of their overall strength would only become weaker.... And those who were with higher overall strength would still become weaker. These two scenarios were nothing short of devastating.

Qing Shui was beginning to show some fascination with the King's Aura. He wanted to have this ability quite badly!

There were different grades of King's Aura, which meant that the different grades of the aura would have different weakening effects on their opponents. It was rumored that the peak of the King's Aura would be able to cripple their opponents instantly.

Two breaths of time had passed. He gazed at the pack of wolves about 30 meters away from him and began to activate his Ancient Strengthening Technique as quickly as possible, releasing an imposing aura!

The Mental State akin to the Immovable Mountains!

Nature Energy!

In an instant, the gray area around the dantian began to glow a brilliant gold. He was pleased to see that Nature Energy was able to disintegrate the gray area since Nature Energy was the purest energy known in the Heavens and Earth.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed towards the pack of wolves and began stomping them!

Dash.....

Cracks appeared on the ground and formed a ravine. The rocks on the side of the mountains broke loose from the vibration and fell to the ground. Some of the weaker One Horned Silver Wolves were buried under the heavier rocks that were broken from the top of the mountain.

A number of One Horned Silver Wolves were stoned to death by the larger falling rocks. However, most of them were also in the Xiantian Realm!

Qing Shui patted the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, signaling it to dash towards the pack of wolves gathering together over the hills!

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui infused a large amount of energy into his Violet Gold Divine Shield and bashed against the pack of wolves near the hills!

Bang, smack!...

After a loud clunk rang out, the area where the pack of wolves were became empty. The air was filled with the heavy smell of blood, painful cries, and wailing noises.

Howl!

It was a familiar loud howling sound. The howl shook the pack of wolves, which made them stand up in an orderly fashion. In a split second, these wolves rushed towards Qing Shui without a shred of fear in their eyes.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant emitted a golden light from its body as it barged towards the pack of wolves, sending the wolves crashing to each other.. The pack of wolves were shoved and crushed without mercy - tearing them into pieces.

With such a formidable defense, no wolf was able to touch the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. As long as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was using the Mighty Elephant Stomp and the Mighty Elephant's Recklessness, anything or anyone that bumped into the beast would certainly end up dead. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was like a tiger walking into a lamb's den - it would crush anything to death instantly.

However, there were countless One Horned Silver Wolves in the area. Even though they had killed quite a number of wolves, more wolves would come back and fill their dead comrades' position. Qing Shui felt that he had ran quite a distance, but nothing had changed except for the blood-filled air.

An army of ants could kill an elephant, an army of wolves could do the same. Many of the One Horned Silver Wolves stood there motionlessly. However, it would take forever for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to kill every single one of them in the field!

Not to mention the mighty wolf queen at the back of the line!

A group of 'Divine Black Crows' circled the sky around the wolves, trying to seize an opportunity to kill the One Horned Silver Wolves below. The wolves, however, turned towards the crows in the sky and began howling in a loud voice!

The predator could become the prey in mere seconds!

Qing Shui's and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's massacre attracted other One Horned Silver Wolves to their direction. These wolves surrounded them fearlessly and charged towards them in hopes of tearing them to pieces. Qing Shui was alarmed at the possibility of the wolves shredding them into a bloody mess.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant ran towards the direction of the wolf queen's howl. Qing Shui continued to assault the attacking One Horned Silver Wolves with his Big Dipper Sword.

Qing Shui's main purpose in the Flowerfruit Mountain was to find and gather treasures. So if he could avoid fighting, he would avoid them at all cost rather than wasting precious time killing them off one-by-one.

Qing Shui kept bashing the rows of wolves running towards them with his Big Dipper Sword. After a while, they were all dead. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's formidable defense was able to hold off the One Horned Silver Wolves without any injuries despite being stabbed by their sharp horns.

Eventually, Qing Shui could see an ambiguous fork in the road ahead. Without much consideration, Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed straight into that fork. However, as they went towards the road, Qing Shui was dumbfounded.

There were no sounds from the back because there were no more One Horned Silver Wolves left. Regrettably, there were five wolves standing at the gorge right in front of Qing Shui.

Five One Horned Silver Wolves!

He was stunned when he saw five One Horned Silver Wolves in front of him. Whatever he didn't wish to come true, it came true!

Qing Shui's focused his gaze on the One Horned Silver Wolf in the middle. This wolf has a silver-white coat that gave off a subtle silvery gleam like the moonlight. It was as beautiful as an artistic masterpiece.

There was a sense of pride beaming from its azure blue eyes. Its two-meters long horn also gave off a subtle moon-like gleam. The wolf was ten meters in length, and four meters in height. The body was proportional and well-built. Most importantly, there was a strong King's Aura emanating from this particular wolf!

This was the Silver Wolf Queen!

Qing Shui was very certain that this was the Silver Wolf Queen. All of the sudden, he felt extremely helpless because he has nowhere else to hide. He took back his gaze from the Silver Wolf Queen and place them on the other four One Horned Silver Wolves beside her.

These four seemed larger and more savage than the Silver Wolf Queen. They were all twelve meters in length, and five meters in height. However, unlike the Silver Wolf Queen, they lacked the King's Aura in their body. Their coats did not have the lustrous sheen of the queen's fur, and they also lacked the imposing manner and charisma as well.

Howl!

Silver Wolf Queen tilted its head upwards and let out a sharp howl!

Qing Shui's expression changed!

He quickly activated his Nature Energy to the maximum level to counterbalance the Silver Wolf Queen's King's Aura!

At the same time, the four large One Horned Silver Wolves rushed towards Qing Shui with the shocking speed of a blast of wind, leaving trails of ghastly shadows behind them.

Man Elephant Unison!

Shield Attack!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant that was under the influence of Qing Shui dashed towards the four One Horned Silver Wolves rushing towards him!

Under the effects of the Man Elephant Unison technique, Qing Shui has achieved a terrifying defense with an equally terrifying strength of nine countries, and that was before he had equipped the Seven Star Armored Vest.

Bang!

Bang bang bang!

Qing Shui managed to hit one of them, but in return, he was hit by the remaining three wolves. Fortunately, he wasn't hurt badly due to his strong defense. It seemed that these four wolves had a similar pattern of attack to the three demons from the Sword Tower - all of them were skilled in making joint attacks.

Qing Shui promptly retreated backwards, creating a distance between him and the remaining wolves. He glanced towards the One Horned Silver Wolf that had been bashed to one side. The wolf was badly crippled from the Shield Attack with the strength of nine countries.

The strength of the “big tiger” could not even compare to the strength of the One Horned Silver Wolves that have been guarding the Silver Wolf Queen all this time.....

If he didn't learn Man Elephant Unison technique earlier, he would be destroyed in a few minutes. Even so, he still had a difficult time dealing with the One Horned Silver Wolves because of the presence of the unfathomable Silver Wolf Queen.

Wolves were cunning in nature. Qing Shui was worried that the Silver Wolf Queen would try to execute a sneak attack against him when he was least mindful of the situation....

Thinking about it only made him paranoid. He felt cold sweat fall down his back!

Caw caw!

All of a sudden, the Divine Black Crows flew towards his direction as if it was gliding through the sky. Right at this moment, the Silver Wolf Queen finally moved.

The Silver Wolf Queen revealed its white body, which radiated like a piece of gleaming white jade. The Silver Wolf Queen thrust herself towards the sky while emanating a ring of subtle halo around its body!

Twack!

Caw!

The crow let out sharp painful cry. When the Silver Wolf Queen had landed on the ground, the Divine Black Crow was still falling from the sky!

Bump!

The Divine Black Crow remained motionless after it had hit the ground!

A sincere thank you to everyone who commented for their feedback!

1) For the slow plot: It's currently building up, and things should start livening up in around 20- 30 chapters.. and given our release rate... I suggest just holding off this novel for awhile and come back in a week or two to read a bunch of chapters so it doesn't feel 'slow'.

2) For the more rewards (early access to chapters) on patreon: We are actually currently reaching out to the author for the translation rights for this novel. Once the talks are concluded, will start offering even more rewards for the patreon pledgers!

3) to address @GunerX specifically: you guys can read his comment here, I can't really comment on anything as I don't personally read the story he translates but I can promise you that our team will definitely stick by what we promise and keep to it.

4) Lastly, for those who like to support but don't have the means too... I'm happy that the thought exists, I just like to thank all of you. We will add a total of 3 bonus chapters to the bonus queue as tribute :p

Target Goal: Our team will try to get AST up to chapter 1000 by the end of this year! Continue reading and we will continue translating <3

Thank you <3 <3 <3

497 - Chapter 497 - The King's Aura, Silver Wolf Queen

This time, Qing Shui could feel a chill creep up his back. What's with that speed? That strength?

Qing Shui had previously planned to call out his Fire Bird so that he could escape. Perhaps with the aid of the strength from the skies, his Fire Bird will be able to kill at least a single One Horned Silver Wolf. Luckily, he had not done so...

The Silver Wolf Queen did not attack Qing Shui, it only stared at Qing Shui with its blue azure eyes. The remaining wolves however rushed towards Qing Shui again.

Three sets of claws, in addition to three silhouettes, which created a flurry of shadows in the air.

Qing Shui panicked a little this time. This time, it would not be as easy because he saw that the body of the Silver Wolf Queen had tensed up.

“I'll just fight first!”

Qing Shui channeled his abilities to their peak and he held his Violet Gold Divine Shield with him. The Big Dipper Sword in his right hand pierced through the head of a One Horned Silver Wolf who did not dodge in time.

Bish!

Crash!

Qing Shui was sent flying. Qing Shui noted that the Silver Wolf Queen had started moving again. Its speed was now faster than before and its the jumps were higher than before.

Qing Shui boosted himself with all his additional attributes. At this point in time, Qing Shui felt helpless he might not be able to withstand the next blow.

Divinity Protection!

Seemingly Sealed Shut!

Blue Lotus Art!

Sword of Fifth Wave!!

At the same time, Qing Shui used his power to protect his heart, pushing his strength to its limit.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The Fifth Wave had only reach the third level but Qing Shui managed to repel the Silver Wolf Queen. It was sent flying while Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword struck the Silver Wolf Queen's head directly.

Qing Shui was appalled to find that nothing happened to the wolf!

Copper head, metal tail, tofu waist!

Qing Shui was shocked to find that the Silver Wolf Queen was actually able to withstand such a massive attack. Even though the Silver Wolf Queen was only hit by three waves of force, but such an outcome was unexpected. If that was the case, how formidable was this Silver Wolf Queen?!

At the same time, Qing Shui felt like a normal person who was knocked down by a large truck. His whole body felt like it had disintegrated.

He flew backwards.

A stream of fresh blood spewed out in mid air!

The Silver Wolf Queen actually pounced at Qing Shui again!

This time around, Qing Shui endured the intense pain and consumed his Great Revitalizing Pellet without any reservation.

Effect of Great Revitalizing Pellet: Increase total stats by 20 percent, increase lifespan by 20 years, heals internal injuries within a short time, total stats will double within an one-hour span post-consumption, which will be followed by the user's abilities being reduced to parity to a normal person's for an entire month. The effects will only be limited to one pellet. Additional consumption will only cure internal injuries, extend the duration of the hour that stats are doubled, the user's ability will still be reduced to a normal person for one month.

These were the effects that Qing Shui knew about, he did not cared what it was like in reality. Now, he could only place all his hope on this Great Revitalizing Pellet.

Just when the Silver Wolf Queen touched Qing Shui's body, a soft glow slowly appeared. A large sacred holy Golden Buddha appeared behind Qing Shui, it was stately and solemn.

Crash!

Qing Shui was once again assaulted by the Silver Wolf Queen!

This time, Qing Shui did not retreat. A very faint golden aura enveloped his body. This golden aura deflected the Silver Wolf Queen's attack.

Qing Shui could feel the perverse changes in his body. His blood flowed faster and faster. His Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique also cycled around his body quicker and quicker.

Cloudmist Steps!

Bang!

He made a breakthrough.

Qing Shui dashed towards the Silver Wolf Queen. At that moment, he felt the gains he had made with his breakthrough to the Cloudmist Steps of the Truth Realm. Instantaneously, Qing Shui felt as if he was stepping on clouds and fog, it was fantastic.

He could feel his strength being raised insanely. Qing Shui knew that it was due to the effect of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. It was said to last only for an hour but that was sufficient.

He could feel the gradual changes in the tenacity and strength of his meridians, his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually accumulated in his dantian and slowly grew more powerful...

Qing Shui's body was filled with a type of explosive force, at this moment, he felt that he could flatten an entire mountain with a single blow!

This suddenly increase in strength was not a comfortable process. Even though his overall body would be strengthened at the same time, he felt as though he was suddenly infused with a huge amount of Xiantian Qi.

The massive sudden improvement to his meridians, dantian, bones and internal organs created an immeasurable amount of pain that seemed to even reach his soul.

Thankfully, it was only for a short while!

Qing Shui quickly freed himself from the pain. An incomparably comforting feeling took its place, it was a powerful feeling of confidence and faith in himself.

His total stats had increased by one fold. Even though it was was only his base stats, Qing Shui could feel that he was now at the strength of slightly more than 13 countries. His speed and defense had also increase immensely!

It was such a terrifying amount of strength! Qing Shui did not immediately break through to the Martial Saint level. According to the Old Ancestor, he would have immediately entered the Realm of Martial Saint, he didn't know why he didn't have that feeling.

The surviving two One Horned Silver Wolves rushed towards Qing Shui, not even fearing death!

Qing Shui channelled his Qi to its peak and stomped his foot!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

It was still that Mighty Elephant Stomp. But now it could generate the strength of 17 countries!

A gigantic chasm extended through the ground, as if the ground was being cleaved open. The surrounding mountains collapsed. In an instant, the ravine was filled up with the fallen rocks. ...

Even the Divine Black Crows in the air flew away in a panic. Countless One Horned Silver Wolves were buried and crushed in the process. Qing Shui stood atop the ravine which was now flat ground and stared at the Silver Wolf Queen.

It was actually a perfect beast with the strength of 10 countries!

All aspects of it stats were at the level of 10 countries. This was a demonic beast at the Peak Martial King level. Its capabilities were among the very best within all Peak Martial King demonic beasts. There were some Peak Martial King demonic beasts which had the strength of more than 10 countries but with speed and defense much lower than 10 countries.

Meanwhile, this beast in front of him, will all stats at 10 countries, could easily defeat other beasts that had the strength of 12 countries but with their speed or defense at the level of seven to eight countries.

There was saying that a demonic beast with perfect stats would definitely reach the Martial Saint level!

The Silver Wolf Queen stared vigilantly at the human who had abruptly become very powerful. This beast was innately cunning, it seemed to have realized something and suddenly turned to run away.

Escape?

Using his Cloudmist Steps at the Obscure Realm combined with his currently formidable capabilities, Qing Shui chased the Silver Wolf Queen like a speed demon. At the same time, he took out his Crimson Dragon Bow and Bone Arrows.

“Little guy, I nearly lost my life to you. How can I let you go in a good condition?”

Creak!

While chasing, Qing Shui pulled his Crimson Dragon Bow to its maximum, he then imbued it with all his strength!

Nature Energy!

Shield Attack!

......

Bang!

Whimper!

The strong Silver Wolf Queen was blasted away. Qing Shui was shocked to find that the Silver Wolf Queen only sustained a very light injury.

Unwilling to give up, Qing Shui shot at it again. It was still only slight injured again. That small wound was nothing to the Silver Wolf Queen, but the impact was sufficient to blast it off its feet, causing it to yelp twice each time.

“Fine, How about the Poison Dragon Arrow?”

Qing Shui thought of his Poison Dragon Arrow. His heart was filled with a sort of fervour and his face changed and he quickly took out his Poison Dragon Arrow.

Qing Shui targeted the shots he had planted on the butt area of the magnificent Silver Wolf Queen. Fresh blood was slowly dripping from the wound, it was just a bit of blood but that was enough.

Qing Shui used his Poison Dragon Arrow and locked onto one of the previous wounds.

Creak!

Whimper whimper!

Maybe because it felt that this attack was going to be strong, the Silver Wolf Queen whimpered melancholily as it ran. The howl even caused Qing Shui's hands to tremble.

There was a sort of objection in the howl, an attachment, a sort of helplessness. It will filled with resentment and helplessness.

Qing Shui was stunned. A demonic beast at such a level, perhaps only with the intelligence of at least a five year old could actually produce such a complicated howl.

In the midst of it, it even turned to look at Qing Shui. He could see the blue azure eyes that begged him...

Suddenly, Qing Shui spotted the row of nipples on the Silver Wolf Queen's abdominal area. He could tell that it was still nursing...

Qing Shui suddenly became soft-hearted. Be it humans or demonic beasts, nothing could be said about whether one was above the other, but love was equal to all...

Qing Shui slowly brought down the Crimson Dragon Bow in his hands and even stopped.

The Silver Wolf Queen stopped as well. It gave Qing Shui two low whimpers. It was different from the previous bright howl. Qing Shui could not tell what it meant. Qing Shui just waved his hands signaling to the Silver Wolf Queen to leave. Anyway, Qing Shui also planned to leave. He did not plan to stay here for long as he had decided not to covet that luscious Silver Wolf Queen's fur.

The Silver Wolf Queen gave Qing Shui another two low howls.

“Huh?” Qing Shui realized that the Silver Wolf Queen did not leave, it seemed to have decided to follow him.

Qing Shui walked slowly towards the wolf. As the effect of the Great Revitalizing Pellet would still last a while, Qing Shui was not afraid.

......

Just like this, Qing Shui traversed through the mountains quickly with the Silver Wolf Queen by his side.

Qing Shui still did not understand why the Silver Wolf Queen had decided to follow him. At least, Qing Shui was not worried for now. Even though Flowerfruit Mountain proved to be one of the most dangerous regions in the Greencloud continent, the Silver Wolf Queen amongst the demonic beasts at its grade, was within the biggest clout. It had 10,000 over 'followers,' and it itself was extremely powerful.

As the effects of the Great Revitalizing Pellet faded, Qing Shui felt more and more cautious. Qing Shui looked at the fast sprinting Silver Wolf Queen in front of him.

Qing Shui even thought of running away or perhaps just killing it right now...

In the end, Qing Shui decided to just follow silently after looking at the way that the Silver Wolf Queen seemed to treat him without putting up any defenses against him, and its previously 'thoughtful' barks. Qing Shui decided that in the worst case scenario, he would just enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal when the effects faded. After he was no longer in that weakened state, he would come out from the realm. At that time, he would still have two Great Revitalizing Pellets to use.

Otherwise, he would eat another pellet....

With that in mind, Qing Shui felt more confident.

The Silver Wolf Queen sprinted forward with its full speed. It knew that the human behind it could catch up to her speed.

He still had half an hour!

Huh!

A river!

There was a fire on top of the mountain?

It was a forest of Fire Maples which were just like flames.

Wasn't this the location of the treasure on the second treasure map?

Qing Shui was totally stunned. He may not have found Goddess Peak but he was actually going to find the treasure on the second treasure map?

498 - Chapter 498 - Consuming the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Incomparably Overbearing

Wasn't this the location shown in the second treasure map?

Qing Shui felt that this place that the Silver Wolf Queen brought him to must be related to the place in the second treasure map. Since they were here, he expected that they must be reaching their final destination soon.

The Silver Wolf Queen brought Qing Shui directly to that mountain covered with a myriad of 'flames.' They traversed through a ravine, passed three large creeks and then entered the 'fire mountain.'

The dense Fire Maple forest surrounded them, but the colors were now even brighter. They traveled through the sea of red Fire Maple Trees, through a few canyons until they finally reached a ravine in the deepest area of the mountain.

Qing Shui spotted a few One Horned Silver Wolves in a distance, there were large and small sized wolves.

When they saw Qing Shui, they glared at him with alert in their eyes!

Woof woof!

The Silver Wolf Queen casually barked for them to calm down.

“Is this the den of the Silver Wolf Queen?”

Qing Shui subsequently shook his head, eliminating that thought. Wolves were cunning by nature, there was no way that it would actually bring him to its den.

On the way, they saw a few small groups of One Horned Silver Wolves but the Silver Wolf Queen did not stop. It just sprinted towards the depths of the ravine.

There were a number of One Horned Silver Wolves here, not much less than the amount outside. More importantly, those that were here were far more powerful than the ones outside.

Qing Shui now knew how powerful the Silver Wolf Queen was. He reckoned that within Flowerfruit Mountain, there were not many creatures that could overshadow the Silver Wolf Queen. She was a queen with over 10,000 'citizens' and more importantly she was a demonic beast that had the perfect stats of 10 countries in every stat. Her future was boundless.

The sceneries of mountains and forests disappeared behind them as they sprinted directly into the depths of the ravine.

Suddenly, the Silver Wolf Queen stopped!

Qing Shui had already stopped because he saw a large shrine in front of him. The shrine glittered with a faint silver light, as if it belonged to a dream or a fantasy.

The shrine was 10 meters tall, 100 meters in length and 100 meters in width. Its size was typical of such shrines. However, the sacred and stately aura it had made it feel even taller than the huge mountain beside it.

The interior body of the shrine glimmered with a silvery shine. It was gentle yet pressurizing. At the front of the shrine, there was a carved image of a silver wolf howling to the skies. It looked quite similar to the Silver Wolf Queen who had stopped in front of him.

Qing Shui knew why the Silver Wolf Queen stopped.

It was because the silver white shrine also possessed the same sort of repelling force just like the nameless cave where he saw the deity statue.

The only difference was that the resisting force was much less and the distance was also shorter!

Bark Bark!

The Silver Wolf Queen barked twice at Qing Shui after it moved forward about 10 meters.

Qing Shui was shocked. After he saw the wolf carving on the wall, he could not help but let his thoughts run wild. Could it be that this was the shrine that the Silver Wolf Queen was guarding? Why did it bring him here?

Qing Shui could not find the answers to the multiple questions in his mind. Qing Shui did not think that he had any sort of 'Aura of a tyrant' but since he was here, he decided to take a look.

Bark Bark!

Qing Shui looked as the Silver Wolf Queen stopped, it gave a low growl to Qing Shui and looked at the glimmering silver shrine.

The effects of the Great Revitalizing Pellet was almost gone. He did not think too much, resisting that massive amount of pressure, Qing Shui slowly headed into the shrine that seemed to only exist in fantasy.

The pressure mounted up. Luckily, Qing Shui's strength was now so perversely high he could withstand this pressure. But Qing Shui was a bit worried.

He was worried that he will not be able to get out of the shrine alive. Qing Shui could feel the pressure increase with each step.

The doors of the shrine were now only 5 meters away but Qing Shui felt that he could no longer take a step forward.

Craacck!

There was a resounding noise of bone cracking.

On the contrary, Qing Shui smiled faintly. He did not expect that under such a pressure he could once again bring his body to another level, he could feel the strength in his body increase.

Qing Shui gritted his teeth.

Diamond Qi!

Nature Energy!

......

Qing Shui pushed all his support techniques to the peak. Once again, he activated his Heavenly Talisman, Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman, Gale Talisman and whatever he had to boost his strength.

Even so, Qing Shui could not take even one step further. Even though the shrine door was just an arm's length away. He could not do it no matter what. The effect of the Great Revitalizing Pellet will only last for another five minutes!

The distance of only one step was akin to the distance between heaven and earth!

Qing Shui's body was already covered in perspiration. Despite that, he just could not enter. Under the vast amount of pressure, he racked his brains. He was sure that there was something good in the shrine, and it was likely that this was the location shown on his second treasure map.

“Wait, the treasure map?”

Qing Shui immediately took out his second treasure map. At the very moment that he took it out, an aura of energy surrounded his body, the treasure map glowed for a brief moment and it gradually disappeared!

As the treasure map disappeared, the doors of the shrine slowly opened. Qing Shui was stupefied! He somehow managed to make his way into the shrine and once he entered the shrine, the pressure dissipated. At that very instant, the effect of the Great Revitalizing Pellet ended. Qing Shui could feel a physiological change and his whole body started to ache.

This was the strength of an average normal person. Qing Shui had not felt like this in ages!

Qing Shui took this time to observe the interior of the shrine. It was a shrine for worship, the hall was spacious and the interior was also a glimmery silver. 18 huge silver pillars were distributed evenly across the room.

A painting was hung on the north wall. It was a painting of a large Silver Wolf, the wolf was howling towards the skies. It exuded a very strong presence even though it was just a painting. Even Qing Shui could feel it. The Silver Wolf Queen could not compare to the Silver Wolf within the painting.

Wild, untamed, heaven-defying!

This was what Qing Shui felt as he gazed at the painting. It was just a painting but Qing Shui was already awe-struck. Clearly, the Silver Wolf in the painting was at least at the Martial Saint level.

The interior was very clean. How can it be this clean? Qing Shui's eyes scanned the hall looking for something special. After all, Qing Shui had already ascertained that this was indeed the location in his second treasure map.

The treasure map had also disappeared, which strenghted his conjecture. Not only did the treasure map record the location of the treasure, it was also a pass to the location of the treasure.

Qing Shui suddenly noticed a platform a short distance from the painting. It glimmered with a silver light. Previously, it had been blocked from his sight as it was behind a pillar. As he walked closer, it was now revealed to Qing Shui.

“There's something?”

When QIng Shui spotted that there were some things on the platform, he walked excitedly towards it. In the entire large shrine, he only saw that few items that were on the platform.

“Good items are valued by the quality and not quantity. If it is powerful, even one item is enough!”

Qing Shui consoled himself as he got closer and closer to the platform.

Moonstone!

Qing Shui first saw a huge piece of moonstone! Qing Shui thought that this was not bad at all. But his vision drifted passed it, it was not really that attractive to Qing Shui at the moment. ...

Beside the moonstone, there was a Golden Extract Essence that was the size of a human head.

“How extravagant, the cost of this piece must be astronomically high...” Even though it was not something that Qing Shui needed at the moment, his heart still pounded quickly.

Qing Shui realized that he had a very good affinity with golden things, he loved the color gold!

As Qing Shui observed the items on the platform, he tried not to look at everything at once, but to slowly look at them one by one from the right. There were not many items on the platform. Even with just these two items, Qing Shui would not consider that the items in the shrine were of a poor quality.

These two large pieces of Moonstone and Golden Extract Essence are things that many people in the Central Continent longed to have! Even though the Golden Extract Essence was only the size of a human head, it was more than sufficient for forging or any other use. It was very useful and the quality seemed good. Qing Shui felt that this large moonstone and Golden Extract Essence were definitely more valuable than his Golden needles and Moonstone Ink Slab.

The third item was a pair of earrings. They were silver white and shaped in a crescent. They were exquisitely crafted. There was a silver wolf carved on each of them, a wolf just like the one in the painting.

Qing Shui could feel the energy that emanated. He could sense that the earrings were made from moonstones. He could also feel that the item was very powerful as he could feel strong waves spiritual energy from it. He used his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Silver Moon Wolf Earrings: This is a legendary pair of earrings which belong to the owner of the Silver Wolf Queen. Wearing this pair of earring will increase one's overall stats by 10 percent. The wearer can gain the protection from all of the wolves in the Silver Wolf Ravine.

“It was a very powerful earring! It can increase all stats by 10 percent!” Qing Shui looked at the earrings in his hand in awe. He almost wanted to cry. Even though there were men in the Central Continent that did wear earrings, this pair of crescent earrings were obviously not made for men. Furthermore, there was no way that Qing Shui would ever wear earrings!

Not knowing what else to do about that, Qing Shui placed the moonstone, the Golden Essence Extract and the pair of earrings into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui had high expectations for the four items left. , Next, it was a very small, primitive looking porcelain bottle.

A concoction?

Qing Shui saw a piece of beast skin paper underneath the bottle. He immediately took it.

“Essence of Emperor's Qi”

Qing Shui did not understand. He continued reading. 3000 years ago, the Silver Wolf Queen was surrounded by the attacks of the Dark Nightmare Phoenix and it received a lethal injury. The Moon Queen created an 'Essence Pellet' made of the Silver Wolf Queen. She stored it for a fated person to retrieve. This sort of essence pellet was filled with the powerful energy of the Essence of Emperor's Qi.

After consumption, the user will gain an Essence of Emperor's Qi. It can be used on any sort of living being. It will reduce the opponent's strength by 20 percent and increase one's own overall base stats by 20 percent. This effect is permanent and the item cannot be leveled.

Qing Shui could not believe it. He read the paper multiple times to make sure that he did not make any errors. His eyes locked on the primitive looking bottle with a few small flower carvings.

“Such a good item actually exists? Even though it cannot be leveled, it can forever only reduce the opponent strength by 20 percent and increase one's overall stats by 20 percent, this was already heaven-defying!”

Qing Shui previously admired the King's Aura that the Silver Wolf Queen had. Who would have known that there is such a heaven-defying concoction?

3000 years ago?

When did they start counting the 3000 years?

Could it be that someone had actually gathered all the items from the Moon Queen in this shrine, then created a treasure map?

Qing Shui massaged his temples and laughed at himself. “ You already have your fill, why do you have to think that much. I am just here to find treasures, not to hurt my brain.”

“So many years have passed, could the concoction have turned bad?” He laughed at his own foolish thinking. Since the description had stated that it can be kept for 3000 years, that naturally there should not be a problem.

He kept it!

When Qing Shui held the small bottle, he could feel his hand trembling a little. Qing Shui was originally upset by the earrings but now it was as if all the clouds had faded away.

Next, he saw another two pieces of metal which were each about a meter in length. One was black and the other was blue. Qing Shui did not know what sort of metal they were but he could feel the massive spiritual energy they possessed.

Using his Heavenly Vision Technique, he still could not see any effects. Qing Shui just kept them in his realm. His gaze shifted to another item.

It was a brocade box.

Qing Shui opened it slowly. He discovered a red peach shape 'claw' which was about the size of a fingernail. It was small but he could feel a strong flow of energy within it, which was like little burning embers. It was much stronger than the two metals.

Qing Shui was quite surprised to feel such a strong wave of energy flow.

Unfortunately, there was no description. He used his Heavenly Vision Technique and only got one word. The Heavenly Vision Technique was not a technique that could unravel the mystery of everything.

Seed!

This was the word he saw using his Heavenly Vision Technique. Qing Shui closed the box and immediately stored it in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

As he looked at the now empty platform, it was as if he was in a dream.

Suddenly, the shrine trembled!

“Huh. What is the matter?”

Qing Shui was shocked. He raced out of the shrine. He was now only a normal person!

When Qing Shui ran out of the shrine, he found that the pressure had become very light. More importantly, the color of the shrine was fading and its glow was dimming.

At the end, Qing Shui found out that the shrine did not crumble. It merely lost its luster. It looked like a simple ancient large shrine now. It was totally incomparable to how it was previously.

Was it because he had taken the items from the shrine?

Qing Shui could not help but think that. He finally decided that it was a possibility. Another possibility was that once a person entered the shrine, the repelling force would dissipate...

Qing Shui found out that the sky was quickly getting dark!

“How did time pass so fast?”

Qing Shui felt that he was only in the shrine for a short while...

When he came out, he found the Silver Wolf Queen standing outside. Qing Shui did not know if the Silver Wolf Queen can evolve till the state of the wolf in the painting. After all, that wolf was attacked by a high level creature like the Dark Nightmare Phoenix, it must be powerful.

When the Silver Wolf Queen saw Qing Shui, it ran happily towards him. Qing Shui could feel that the Silver Wolf Queen was now more affectionate towards him ... was it due to the pair of earrings?

Despite that, Qing Shui was still a little worried. After all, he was now merely like an average man. Not caring about the Silver Wolf Queen, he quickly slipped in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Through the realm, Qing Shui could see the Silver Wolf Queen was bewildered by Qing Shui suddenly disappearance. Qing Shui could not care less. He had to regain his strength. One month of weakness here was only one day in the outside world. To be precise, it was only six hours.

Qing Shui could not do anything now. He could try to remember what happened or maybe just walk around.

He thought about his battle and the Great Revitalizing Pellet. He could not help but smile. After he consumed the pellet, his Mighty Elephant Stomp could reach the strength of 17 countries, though as the effect of the pellet was now gone, it only had the strength of eight countries and a little more.

Qing Shui felt that his body seemed dehydrated. Qing Shui knew that his Cloudmist Steps had already broken through to the Obscure Realm. Qing Shui did not know about anything else, except that that his body totally changed when he ate that pellet. It was now back to its original state and his dantian was now as empty as can be.

Announcement:

We've finally reached Chapter 500, next goal would be to reach 1,000 chapters by the end of this year

AST's donation bar will be closed henceforth.

For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated.

Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73

Steadfast We Stand, Forging Ahead, Pressuring Forward. RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!

499 - Chapter 499 - The location in the second treasure map, Essence of Emperor's Qi

The taste of waiting was always dull. Qing Shui felt like doing nothing in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was even worse than cultivation, it was just too boring right now.

“Yes, that seed!”

Qing Shui thought about that flame-like seed that he had gotten earlier. He decided to plant it and see if anything could grow out of it. Qing Shui was really interested in these unknown expectations. He just worried that it would take too long, but since it was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was not particularly anxious.

Qing Shui planted the seed at an empty space not far from Flower of Life and decided to forget about it. Whether or not it would germinate now depended on heaven's will. If the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could not make it grow, Qing Shui wouldn't have any hope for it then.

Time flew by in a blink.

A month had quickly passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would be kicked out in about a week.

The weakened period had already passed, what made Qing Shui happy was that his strength had actually increased. The Ancient Strengthening technique was surprisingly in its 185th cycle now, which makes Qing Shui feels very surprised.

After swallowing the Great Revitalizing Pellet, the strength of his vessels, Dantian and organs were changed in a shocking way. His vessels were widened, his strength had increased, and the same thing had also happened to his internal organs.

Although his body had returned to normal, it still reached that state, reached that strength. It showed that his body had the potential, and he had still received quite a lot of benefits after he had returned to normal.

The power of his body had now reached eighteen million jin!

Another huge acquisition this time was that Cloudmist Steps had broken through to the Obscure Realm. Thus Qing Shui's speed had increased by almost a half. That was 50% of his speed! Qing Shui suddenly felt like he had changed from a shotgun blast to cannon fire.

Qing Shui was using Cloudmist Steps in the limits space of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal while feeling happy about the improvement. The increase in speed made Qing Shui happy beyond comparison.

Increasing speed does result in increasing strength, but that could be ignored. Just like the man called Bai Gui from Heavenly Palace. His power was not strong in particular, but with his high speed, he will be really hard to deal with. If he has a divine weapon with him, those who couldn't absolutely suppress him can't do anything about him.

Two hours had passed when Qing Shui stopped.

“Essence of Emperor's Qi!”

Qing Shui had a blood-boiling excitement when thinking about this. This Medicinal Pill could definitely be considered as “against the heavens”. After some hesitation, Qing Shui finally decided to consume it so that he would have some more self-protection power at Flowerfruit Mountain.

Qing Shui opened the quaint little porcelain vase and realized that there was only one grape-sized gray pill in it. It somehow had the color of the primordial flames, as shiny and transparent, but just contained a bit of gray.

An indescribable but cool smell came out from the pill. Qing Shui hesitated again, then swallowed it without a second bite.

The pill melted in Qing Shui's mouth at the moment he swallowed it. Passing his throat, the pill then reached his Dantian and a coolness quickly spread through his body. The rich fragrance it emitted as it melted spread in every direction.

The fragrance smelled like both orchid and musk, the richness of it certainly left a feeling of yearning in people. The sweetness that filled his whole mouth was great sensation.

Soon after that, his Dantian was agitated, and the whole body felt like it was being blown up. Then a mighty power poured in from the Baihui Acupoint on the head, directly toward his Dantian.

A fingernail-sized purple sphere then formed in his Dantian and started to rotate around with the energy from Ancient Strengthening Technique. A thin trace of purple gas automatically ran through the channels and soon finished a cycle. An overbearing manner was clearly shown by the body. It not only made Qing Shui more confident but also filled him with energy.

So this is Emperor's Qi...

Qing Shui felt like a slight roar could be heard from inside the body, and that his strength had increased by a lot.

20% improvement in all attributes!

Except for suppressing 20% of opponents' powers, this was the special effects of The Essence of Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui now had the strength of two countries and the defense of three countries!

Speed had increased once again. As a Martial Artist, the happiest thing in life would be to improves one's own strength, especially since he was in Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui estimated that under the condition of “Men Elephant Unison”, he would at least be able to protect himself. Of course, when encountering demonic beasts like the Silver Wolf King, the only thing to do was run.

“Emperor's Qi!”

Qing Shui felt like within the radius of 100 meters to himself, there appeared a palpable sense of suppression, just like the King's Aura of the Silver Wolf King.

20% decrease in all attributes, irremovable.

This was the most powerful part. Unlike the Art of Pursuing that Qing Shui used to have, “Emperor's Qi” cannot be removed by any items or techniques. Its ability to neglect any level differences was the best part.

Qing Shui decided to leave now so that the remaining half a week in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be saved for future emergencies. There was still a whole day to go, and it would not be pleasant if there was nowhere to hide.

Qing Shui immediately regretted the decision to come out. It was pouring really hard outside, and Qing Shui's clothes got soaking wet after standing in it for just a short while.

“It has been quite a while since I was exposed to the rain, I'll just get super wet today then.” It would be no problem for Qing Shui to get wet with his current physique.

Moonlight was covered by dark cloud, and one could barely keep an eye open in the huge rain. It honestly wouldn't take too long for the rain to bring death to a normal person.

Qing Shui did not summon the Fire Bird nor the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Instead, he slowly walked out of the Silver Wolf Ravine alone.

Qing Shui encountered nothing on the way out and soon reached the valley that he had seen when he'd arrived. Qing Shui was a little confused at this point.

Initially, he was just here for the Goddess Peak in the first Treasure Map, but he'd accidently bumped into the second Treasure Map. Qing Shui couldn't help but exclaim at the wonder of everything that happens.

Standing on the mountain top and hearing roars of nature, Qing Shui watched the water falling down far away like a flood.

That was a flash flood!

It would be abnormal to not have a flash flood in such heavy rain. Many valleys at the foot of the mountains were flooded by water, and beasts roared out when they tried to escape from the water.

Everywhere is filled with the sound of rain dropping down onto the earth and trees.

A gigantic lightning bolt suddenly appeared in the sky. Qing Shui shook to dodge and quickly realized that he was at the mountain top. He immediately used Cloudmist Steps and ran toward the foot of the mountain. No matter how strong his body was, Qing Shui never wanted to contend with lightning bolts....

Just as it was pouring really hard, Qing Shui ran toward the interior of Flowerfruit Mountain. He was pretty low-spirited now because he couldn't go back to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, nor could he even find a shelter in midnight.

Huh!

Just as Qing Shui was thinking about shelter, he found a cave not far in front of him because the darkness can hardly block Qing Shui's eye-sight. He decided to use the cave as a shelter from the rain.

Even though he was strong, Qing Shui still had to be careful. Who knew if this cave was a nest of demonic beasts? Qing Shui knows that he needs to be very concentrated.

Suddenly a loud call of a crane burst out.

The call comes right from the cave!

“Demonic Beast!”

“Peak Martial Emperor level demonic beast!”

The spiritual sense of Qing Shui was really strong, which allowed him to quickly feel the strength of the demonic beast. It was as strong as the big tiger (which always refers to the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger of Demonic Beast Sect's Grand Elder).

Qing Shui froze for a short while but finally decided to check it out.

Slowly, Qing Shui prepared his powers.

He himself had the attack of two countries and defense of three countries.

Cycling through all his techniques, Qing Shui put on his full-body armor and battle shoes, and held up his Violet gold divine shield and Big Dipper Sword. In addition to that, he slapped on many types of Heavenly Talisman to help improve strength.

Qing Shui's bruce power can almost reach nine countries now!

Fully confident, Qing Shui walked toward the cave again.

At the moment Qing Shui stepped into the cave, he knew that he had been mistaken. Qing Shui sensed two spirits, with one of them being humans.

Human?

This was midnight, how could he meet a person in Flowerfruit Mountain?

Qing Shui felt a shiver in his spine. He was not afraid of ghosts in particular. Even if they do exist, Qing Shui always felt people are more threatening than ghosts. Since that person had dared to come to Flowerfruit Mountain alone, he must be strong enough.

Just when Qing Shui was shocked for a moment, a sword was stabbing toward him with a glow in the darkness. The only thing is that the sword does not have enough momentum.

“Stop!”

Qing Shui suddenly yelled out and subconsciously used the Emperor's Qi.

Tiger Snatch was instantly used and slapped on the sword.

What surprised Qing Shui is that he succeeded in slapping the sword away. Just when he wanted to finish the enemy with a Ripping Tiger Claw, he saw the person who attacked him.

A woman!

Even though it was just a quick glance, Qing Shui was still able to identify that!

Qing Shui turns to the crane that was rushing toward him.

An azure crane!

The Ripping Tiger Claw that Qing Shui planned to use changed to Back Connecting Fist, and knocked onto the incoming crane.

Bam!

Qing Shui felt really good about this punch after his strength had greatly increased. The Ice Crane had to back up in painful calls because of the power of that punch.

“Make it stop, or I'll probably kill it. You have no way to get out without it.” Qing Shui whispered.

“It's you?” The cold tone even made listeners feel freezing.

“Makes it easier if you recognize me. I'm here to hide from the rain.” Qing Shui was nearly frozen by that tone, but he lightly continued.

The woman still wore a cerulean dress, with a bamboo hat covering her face, leaving the wonderful body out for people's imagination.

However, Qing Shui knew that she was an ice princess, which made him want to leave right away when he heard the voice.

Women with such tone were hardest for Qing Shui to deal with. Ice princesses were attractive, but Qing Shui did not feel like he had enough luck to be the destined counterpart of her. He would be begging for trouble if he even tried to lay a hand on such a girl.

Announcement:

We've finally reached Chapter 500, next goal would be to reach 1,000 chapters by the end of this year

AST's donation bar will be closed henceforth.

For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated.

Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73

Steadfast We Stand, Forging Ahead, Pressuring Forward. RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!

500 - Chapter 500 - Essence of Emperor's Qi, Strength greatly increased, Encounter

501 Qing Shui's Humanity, Tricolor Scorpion King

Qing Shui saw that the Ice Crane did not attack him again and had stopped. He was already drenched like a drowned rat and didn't expect to meet someone. On top of that, it was someone who he had seen before, although they were not acquainted.

But Qing Shui didn't think too much of it. He was just extremely curious why this woman had come here. Thoughts flashed across his mind and he remembered the moment she had lunged towards him with a sword earlier on.

She lacked energy. She was either injured or poisoned!

But Qing Shui didn't consider doing anything for her. After all, they were not acquainted. Furthermore, the words that came out from this woman could easily freeze someone to death. Qing Shui would choose a strategic withdrawal when it came to women with this kind of personality. Under these circumstance, she should just be grateful that he didn't have any wicked intentions........

Qing Shui finally managed to observe his surroundings within the cave. The cave wasn't very wide, but it wasn't too narrow either. After all, even such an enormous demonic beast like the Ice Crane could fit inside, just that it couldn't extend its wings.

The cave was about 50 meters in height and oval shaped, with a diameter of only about 50 meters. The ground was very clean and smooth on the stony surface, but it was pitch black within the cave.

Qing Shui didn't look at that woman either. He turned around and walked to the other side of the cave. All he wanted to do now was to just sit down and do some thinking and rest for awhile. He had just gotten a great benefit and he felt extremely excited.

With his drenched body, he slid down against the wall and sat as he watched the mouth of the cave. Flashes of lightning streaked across the sky from time to time, illuminating the heaven and earth for a split second.

Qing Shui swept his glance across the woman dressed in azure. She sat leaning against the wall and had her arms wrapped around her knees. That enormous Ice Crane stayed by her side, as it chirped softly from time to time.

Should I still search the first treasure map at the Goddess Peak?

Qing Shui was now mulling over this question. His objective this time was to search for the place in the first treasure map. Because the location of the first treasure map he had gotten was the Flowerfruit Mountain. He had only managed to solve the second treasure map that had no clues by chance.

Not even the happiness in life could surpass this kind of accidental surprise!

Qing Shui suddenly felt a little homesick. This kind of feeling vexed him a little. After all, his age wasn't too old yet. He was only a university student in his previous world but he had matured very early on in this world. He was far more knowledgeable compared to people of the same age and he clearly knew what he wanted in life.

Without realising it, the sky had gradually turned brighter. The rain outside had stopped about two hours ago. Qing Shui stood up and stretched lazily. The clothes on his body had already dried. Besides, he was still wearing the clothes from Heavenly Palace, which were made of natural silk. Even if they were wet, they weren't absorbent. So if Qing Shui's hair was dried, his body was basically dried too.

Qing Shui had planned to practise his fist technique outside first then go into the Flowerfruit Mountain to search for the Goddess Peak. He was wondering what the first treasure map would bring him.

However, he had no idea where the Goddess Peak was, so Qing Shui could only say that he was too lucky to be able to solve the second treasure map.

If he had ran away when he faced the Silver Wolf Queen, or if he was killed or if he killed the Silver Wolf Queen, he would never have solved this second treasure map.

Just when Qing Shi was about to leave the cave, he discovered that the woman was still sitting there with her arms around her knees. He could sense that her vitality was extremely weak with his spiritual sense.

She was slightly trembling. It was a pity that Qing Shui couldn't see her so he couldn't tell if she was injured or poisoned.

Arms?

Qing Shui saw her arms that were hugging her knees. To his surprise, there was a strand of black-colored qi about the thickness of a pinky finger spreading up her jade-like white arms in her sleeves.

Poison!

He was now certain that she must have been poisoned. But why didn't she detoxify herself or ask him to assist her?

But Qing Shui quickly figured the answer out. A woman like her would choose death over asking him for help. He remembered how cold the woman's voice was when she spoke. It was even colder than Shi Qingzhuang.

Remembering the coldness of her words from before, Qing Shui had planned to exit the cave immediately. He wasn't going to return to this cave anyway so the life and death of this woman had nothing to do with him.

Qing Shui stopped after he walked out of the cave. He thought back to Yiye Jiange, Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and other people who had helped him before. These people had saved him back then even when they were not related to him at all.

How could he walk away just because this woman had spoken a little too coldly......?

Qing Shui sighed and returned to the cave. After all, it wasn't like this woman was his enemy. What was the harm in lending a hand to her? It was alright to be a good person as long as one doesn't overdo it.

The woman was completely hidden by her bamboo hat. Qing Shui slowly made his way in front of her. That Ice Crane left out a soft cry at Qing Shui, but he didn't know what it was trying to tell him. Was it trying to intimidate him or was it something else?

However, he noticed that the Ice Crane didn't have any intention to attack him!

Qing Shui reached out in an attempt to grab the woman's arm. But he stopped for a while when his hand was halfway there. He paused for about two breaths time before grabbing on to those jade-like arms that were surrounded by black gas.

Her arms were freezing!

He pressed on her pulse and felt her faint heartbeat. Even when her hand was grabbed by Qing Shui, she didn't wake up. This made Qing Shui sigh emotionally. If he was a bad guy, what would he do now......?

He looked at her wonderful and well-developed body. One could tell that this woman had a lithe figure even when she was seated. Her upper torso was bent and those gentle curves were extremely gorgeous.

After pondering for a moment, Qing Shui reached out to take off her bamboo hat in the end!

A lovely pale face came into Qing Shui's view. Very gorgeous. The shape of her face exuded a classical aura. Her beautiful hair was done up, making her appear as if she had a strong personality and was self-opinionated. Her nose was sharp and straight. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her long lashes were like the wings of a butterfly!

Her serenity was like a hazy dream!

Qing Shui snapped himself out of it and felt that she was still breathing weakly. He hurriedly retrieved a Five Dragon Pellet. His heart throbbed when his hand touched the woman's smooth and jade-like chin. He quickly stuffed the Five Dragon Pellet into her mouth. In his haste, his index finger slipped in along through her lips.

He happened to touch that delicate pink tongue. Qing Shui couldn't help but shiver when his fingertips came into contact with the tip of her tongue. He quickly retracted his hand. He was afraid that he would do something animalistic to her.

Although the Five Dragon Pellet weren't really good for treating other injuries, it was the best at detoxification. Qing Shui could feel the woman's vitality gradually recovering.

He reached out to press a few points on the woman's arm and pricked on her fingertips with Gold Needles. Jet black blood dripped out of her fingertips!

Qing Shui held on to the woman's arm and allowed the jet black blood to drip onto the floor!

But Qing Shui had forgotten to put the bamboo hat back onto the woman and she opened her eyes that had been tightly shut.

Right at that moment, Qing Shui saw it. The woman had opened her eyes!

Qing Shui had already thought that this woman was very beautiful earlier on even when her eyes were tightly shut. But now that she had opened her eyes, he saw that her eyes were like the moon in the dark night sky. Her eyebrows were like the distant mountains. It was as if ripples of water could be seen in her pitch black eyes. They were cool, yet at the same time felt like a world of ice and snow. Their cold elegance could keep men a thousand miles away.

Qing Shui was speechless, although he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He'd usually remain at a respectful distance from icy women like this.

In his opinion, an icy person like this was usually a person who had been hurt in past. Qing Shui could tell that this remarkably stunning woman viewed men as her enemies from the way she looked at him....

So he had a hunch that she must've been hurt by a man before. In the past, Qing Shui had wondered who could bring himself to hurt such a beautiful woman. Now, he knew that a woman that was as beautiful as a porcelain could easily be harmed.

Calamities befall on beauties and beauties were mostly born under an unlucky star!

Nothing gold can stay, beauty is a fragile gift!

The fact that the woman didn't make a fuss was out of Qing Shui's expectation. She didn't blame him for taking off her bamboo hat and didn't even retract her arm that was in Qing Shui's hand.

But her gaze never once left Qing Shui!

When dark red blood had leaked out, Qing Shui took out the Golden Sore Ointment and poured it on her fingertips. He then stood up and walked outside!

He felt extremely smothered right now, and didn't want to stay a moment longer here so he'd rather leave without saying goodbye!

“Thank you!”

These two words sounded extremely strange with an icy voice. Qing Shui didn't even know what to feel about it so he just waved halfheartedly and prepared to leave the cave.

“I'm very hungry right now and am not capable of leaving here. Are you going to just abandon me here after saving me?” An icy voice rang out, making Qing Shui who was about to take a stride stay.

Although her vitality had recovered, her body was still very weak. Qing Shui was aware of that too. But since she had an Ice Crane with her and she should have some rations with her, Qing Shui felt that she would be able to recover after resting here for two days.

This woman had unexpectedly opened her mouth now even though she didn't even ask him for help when her life was in danger. How could Qing Shui not be surprised about this?

Qing Shui had his back turned to the woman so he didn't see how the women had frowned and bit on her lips before saying that when he was leaving.

Qing Shui helplessly walked back. He reached into the realm and took out a pot. Then he went out for a round, brought a turtle back and proceeded to boil a pot of All Aspect Nourishment Soup in front of the woman.

After all this soup was not only good for the body but also particularly good for patients who had 'just recuperated from a serious illness' as it could bring about many great benefits!

The woman silently watched Qing Shui as he busied himself. She had stood up by now, but was no longer wearing her bamboo hat. Her lithe and alluring figure slowly walked towards Qing Shui. Her waist gently swayed, her perfectly round rear brought about a wave of blazing flames with every step.

The grace of icy flames!

A familiar fragrance wafted in the air. Qing Shui turned his head to find that the woman was already standing beside him. Her gaze never seemed to have left him from the moment she had opened her eyes.

But soon enough, the fragrance of the All Aspect Nourishment Soup's wafted in the air. It was sweet yet not overwhelming, but also smelled very rich at the same time. Just by smelling it one's appetite would increase. After all, it was a better version than the one he had boiled back in Yu He Inn since he had a more complete collection of spices now compared to before.

The woman had only now turned her gaze to that decent-looking pot of turtle soup that smelled oddly appetizing. She suddenly felt especially famished, even her stomach started growling softly.

Her sickly delicate face was tinted red. Her icy countenance was indescribably breathtaking, even Qing Shui secretly praised her beauty.

He filled a bowl and handed it over to the woman!

The woman hesitated for a moment before accepting it, as if she had wanted to say something but didn't say it in the end.

Qing Shui also filled up a bowl for himself!

The woman drank the soup bit by bit with a small spoon. Qing Shui was gulping it down instead. He could never understand if it was in the women's nature to do so, or if their grace were nurtured by some other reasons......

A beautiful woman would always look graceful and lovely no matter what they were doing. Grace and loveliness belonged to beautiful women. They only made a beautiful woman look good and refined. If an ugly woman tried to be elegant, she would look disgusting.

Austerity belonged to ordinary women. If an attractive woman lived austerely, she would appear to be a little adorable.

“Would you like to have another bowl?” Qing Shui asked the woman gently after she emptied her bowl.

Just when she was hesitating, Qing Shui took her bowl and filled it up before handing it back to her!

Qing Shui didn't utter a single word after she emptied her bowl this time. Two bowls were enough, even if she had been hungry for a long time.

.........

The woman looked significantly better after drinking the All Aspect Nourishment Soup. Her poison had been detoxified. After eating a little, her body had recovered a little and she looked more energetic now.

“How were you poisoned?” Qing Shui asked while putting his things back into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The woman wasn't bewildered by it. Qing Shui was guessing that she possibly owned an Interspatial Silk Sachet too.

“Tricolor Scorpion King!”

The woman's response stirred Qing Shui heart. He remembered his Poison Scriptures. The scriptures had mentioned that only poisonous things that reached a certain level of toxicity would emit colors. Tricolor Scorpion or Tricolor Scorpion King, these were considered extremely strong.

He also remembered that there were some Poison Talismans among his Heavenly Talismans. These were drawn by using substances that were concocted out of these poisonous beings.

The most poisonous of them all was said to be the 'Seven Poison Talisman.' A talisman that was drawn by using the seven most poisonous iridescent poisonous substances as raw materials. Its toxicity was rumored to be able to even poison some legendary beings to death. It was a pity that the Seven Poison Talisman was also a thing of legends.

The Tricolor Scorpion King was already very poisonous. For now, Qing Shui felt the need to gather some of these things as they might come in handy in the future.

“Do you think you can still find that Tricolor Scorpion King?” he lifted his head to look at the woman.

The woman was startled, but she still nodded at Qing Shui affirmatively.

“Do you think you can bring me there?”

The woman looked at Qing Shui, as she slightly furrowed her beautiful eyebrows!

“It will be fine. I will definitely let you leave safely,” Qing Shui looked at the woman's facial expression. She must be worried that it would be dangerous since she had been poisoned once.

“I'm not afraid. My life was saved by you, so it's alright even if it was returned to you.” The woman said indifferently.

That rendered Qing Shui completely speechless.

The woman still appeared to be a little weak but it wasn't like he was in a rush to go there right away. He had planned to stay here for two days and wait until she had recuperated before setting out. He turned around and walked out of the cave.

The first sunray had revealed itself from the east. He practiced his taichi fists on the flat ground outside of the cave, facing the east. The spiritual qi of the Flowerfruit Mountain was richer compared to outside. Unfortunately, it was too dangerous here. Even the people from the biggest sect on the Greencloud Continent who were stationed here couldn't withstand the rage of the demonic beasts here.

501 - Chapter 501 - Qing Shui's Humanity, Tricolor Scorpion King

The lady kept looking at Qing Shui from afar, her icy complexion without change. She looked just like a snow lotus flower, even now, when looking at Qing Shui, her gaze was icy.

What Qing Shui the most afraid of was meeting her gaze, he felt it was particularly strange, she was very pretty, but her gaze was too piercing......

The gaze of that lady would occasionally change, having a hint of a complex look.

Till mid-morning, the lady started to do a slow sword dance with an azure longsword, her sword dance was different from Huoyun Liu-Li's sword dance, but there were some similarities, they both were graceful.

Her posture during the sword dance was very beautiful, she had a well-rounded figure, especially her swaying waist, she had what was known as the most beautiful 'slender and supple waist,' especially that full bottom below her waist, her perfectly round butt caused Qing Shui's heart to itch incessantly.

Maybe she could feel Qing Shui's fiery gaze, that lady turned her head to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui could only awkwardly laugh while rubbing his nose when he met her icy gaze.

“This lady's gaze is really cold!”

Time flew by and another day passed!

The lady's recovery speed was fast, she has basically healed, what led Qing Shui to be surprised was that her abilities were at the Peak Martial King, close to the strength of four countries.

Qing Shui took another look at the lady, she seemed young, although older than himself, it should not be by much. Since when does the Greencloud Continent have such a young expert?

And these were just the ones that he encountered, how much more had he not encountered?

Qing Shui thoughts moved very fast, and he managed to find a reason very soon. It was that as he got stronger, his circle of contact also grew larger, if he was still at the Xiantian Realm, he probably would not have any hope nor the abilities to meet these people.

The strength of the Ice Crane was similar to the lady. Qing Shui did not know how that lady came into Flowerfruit Mountain, just one out of the flock of Divine Black Crows would be stronger than the Ice Crane.

“Let's go check out the Tricolor Scorpion King!” Qing Shui had already donned his armor.

“Is it far from here?”

Qing Shui noticed that the lady was walking, he caught up and asked suspiciously.

“It's not far!”

The lady's voice was still the same, icy cold, it seemed to have no feelings in it, the number of words in each sentence were few. If she could avoid speaking by nodding her head, she would do so, If she could be silent, she would be.

Qing Shui did not know if this lady has any friends, even after saving her life, she did not even give him a smile, not even a slight one.

Moving through the canyon, they occasionally had to cross a few mountains, but the lady seemed to know a shortcut and passed through some caves.

“What was this lady here to do?”

Qing Shui did not ask her, he felt that asking her that would be rude. Just like how he did not want people to know what he was doing here, thus Qing Shui did not intend to ask her.

“It is right in front, be careful ...... .”

Qing Shui was surprised to hear that from her, although her tone was still icy cold, but Qing Shui felt that was a habit or part of her character.

When Qing Shui looked at where she pointed, he felt his scalp go numb. Qing Shui and that lady were standing on the peak of a small mountain, on the opposite side was a small ravine.

The bottom of the ravine was full of scorpions, each one the size of a small calf......

“F*ck, so big......” Qing Shui could not help but spew out some vulgarities, causing that lady to look at him with an icy glare!

Qing Shui laughed loudly, feeling embarrassed!

Most of the scorpions were red, Qing Shui felt depressed when he noticed their size, however, he did not see the Tricolor Scorpion King the lady mentioned.

Qing Shui searched with his eyes, finding it in the midst of the scorpions. He then asked the quiet lady: “how did you get stung by the Tricolor Scorpion King?”

“Killing it!”

Qing Shu turned to look at that lady: “You are here to kill this Tricolor Scorpion King?!”

Qing Shui's tone was strange!

“Yes!” the lady said calmly in a cold voice.

Qing Shui ridiculed himself, was he too cautious? This lady did not seem like the scheming type, saving her was a coincidence, had he been late in saving her, the poison would have reached her heart.

“What do you want from the Tricolor Scorpion King?” Qing Shui continued to search through the numerous scorpions!

“Inner core!” The lady said softly.

Although the lady's tone was still icy cold, but Qing Shui could feel that when she said inner core, there was a ripple in her heart, like a determined conviction.

“I can help you get it, but can you tell me what are you going to do with it?” Qing Shui did not know why he asked her that. Maybe he was moved by that lady, or it could be that her life was saved by Qing Shui, thus he felt strange in his heart.

“Cure sickness! Mother is sick, the alchemist is lacking this ingredient!” the lady hesitated for a bit before slowly saying it....

This was the longest thing he had heard her say. Now he knew why she seemed so determined. He did not image she was such a filial daughter. In order to cure her mother, she came all the way to Flowerfruit Mountain, had she not ran into him, she would have been dead.

Qing Shui respected those who were filial to their parents, even if he was an evil person, so long as he was still filial to his parents, he was still a person, a bad person.

Now, Qing Shui did not feel that she was that cold anymore!

“I am also an alchemist, the pill I used to treat you with was refined by me, on the account of your filial piety, can you tell more more about your mother's condition, maybe I can help out?” Qing Shui felt that meeting her in a place like Flowerfruit Mountain could be considered fate, furthermore, he had already saved her life once.

“My mother was injured by the 'Poison Marsh Kirin,” she is currently barely hanging on.”

This time, Qing Shui could hear some emotions in her voice, distress, helpless, reluctancy......

Qing Shui has heard about the Poison Marsh Kirin before, he could not help but look at that lady. Her mother must be very strong because this Poison Marsh Kirin was a perfect Peak Martial King Demonic Beast, its strength was small compared to it's poison, it was said that its poison was five-colour graded.

Her mother could actually suppress the poison of the Poison Marsh Kirin, her strength must be at......

“The inner core of the Tricolor Scorpion King should not be able to save your mother.” Qing Shui guessed that they intended to use poison to fight poison and wanted to make an attempt using the inner core of the Tricolor Scorpion King.

“This is what they said too, but as long as there is a bit of hope, I want to try it.” the lady's eyes were reddening, her tone resolute.

“Actually, given your mother's situation, I can help you.” Qing Shui lightly smiled.

“Really?”

“Of course!”

Qing Shui looked at her lecherously, looking at that ice cold complexion, the plumpness and the sexy curvature of her chest, its shape caused Qing Shui to want to bury his head in them.

That lady's tall and thin body was only shorter than Qing Shui by half a head.

Qing Shui noticed that there was no change in expression on the lady's face, this caused Qing Shui to feel that his earlier leer was wasted......

“As long as you can cure my mother, I will do anything you want!”

Qing Shui was stunned, what do you mean anything you want, Qing Shui could not help but feel restless in his heart, if he could cause her to be passionate...... If such a cold person became passionate, there will be a great impact.

“You just need to promise me one thing and I will help you!” Qing Shui lightly smiled at her, this cold beauty, an elegant lady, was blinded.

Blinded by familial relations!

“I said it before, as long as you can cure my mother, I will do anything you want!” When she said that, there was no change in her expression, this caused Qing Shui to feel a little hurt.

“This is for you, the condition is that from now on, you are my women.” Qing Shui took out a porcelain bottle with the Great Revitalizing Pellet and gave it to her.

“How can I be sure that this will cure my mother.” the lady looked at Qing Shui but did not take the porcelain bottle.

“What's wrong with me today, why am I so despicable? I could have violated her earlier, but now I am actually trying to use this method to cheat her into my bed.” Qing Shui shook his head and sighed.

The lady's eyes flashed, that's right, her life was saved by him, she was very weak then, if he was after her body, she would already have been......

“I believe you!” the lady took the pill from Qing Shui's hands, her eyes full of joy. She remembered the situation when she first saw him battle......

“That mean you have decided to be my women” Qing Shui laughed

The lady was silent and she was in a daze for a moment!

“So do we stay here or go back to the cave......” Qing Shui vaguely smiled at her.

Qing Shui did not know how else he could agitate her!

“Ah! What do you want to do......”

Only now, then the lady realized what was about the happen, the cold complexion turned white.

“What are we doing? You are now my women, what do you think we can do?” Qing Shui looked once again that the curvy figure of the lady, especially her ample bosom, although it was not big but it had the perfect shape, the curvature caused Qing Shui's mouth to go dry.

The lady bit her lips, her cold face was pale beyond compare and she even trembled as though she was struggling.

Qing Shui kept smiling at her, now he could openly look at her, to observe this perfect body close up, Qing Shui enjoyed it, especially in his heart.

Qing Shui felt that the lady's clan should be a strong family clan, as to which continent she was from, Qing Shui did not know. Thus, Qing Shui felt the need to build a good relationship, that why Qing Shui could bear to take out a Great Revitalizing Pellet.

Qing Shui could not bear to see the lady like this, furthermore, Qing Shui still has not settled the women around him yet, he just wanted to leave a deeper impression on this lady.

“How about we change the condition since you seem to be in a dilemma......”

“Really!?”

“Just address me as husband once!”

502 - Chapter 502 - A bone-chilling gaze

“Call me 'Husband' as loud as you can!”

Qing Shui stared at the woman as she pursed her lips tightly. Although her complexion was still pale, her condition had improved slightly. Initially, Qing Shui had wanted to tease her because of her cold attitude. He figured he should quickly stop before he went overboard.

“Hus...band...”

Her voice sounded cold, yet there was a hint of shakiness in her tone. It was meant to be playful teasing, but Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised when he had heard that word from her. He listened attentively and took it all into his heart.

Qing Shui wasn't serious about what he had said since it was just teasing. Besides, he would rather tease Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue than provoke the cold woman in front of him.

The woman evaded Qing Shui's gaze after she had shouted that word in embarrassment. He thought she looked beautiful when her expression turned shy and bashful. He didn't know she could make him feel this way.

“Umm...”

“Cough cough...”

Qing Shui felt extremely awkward as he tried to cough his way out of the situation. He would have definitely considered her as a potential wife if he didn't have other women in his life. Because of that, he wasn't interested in making her his wife anymore.

“That... Where did the Tricolor Scorpion King go?” Qing Shui quickly changed the topic when he saw a faint blush on her cheeks. Her expression was surprisingly breathtaking.

“I think it should be in that hole right there!”

The woman pointed at the middle of the ravine as she spoke to Qing Shui!

“Oh!” Qing Shui swiftly gave a soft reply. They were about 500 meters away from the huge ravine. The ravine seemed deep since Qing Shui wasn't able to see the bottom of the pit. Moreover, he was too far away from the ravine to actually gauge how deep it was.

“How did you lure it out last time?” Qing Shui asked the woman with his back facing her.

“I just threw a rock into the hole...”

Qing Shui rubbed his forehead while thinking about his next move. He picked up a rock as big as a human head and effortlessly threw it into the hole from the 500 meters distance.

Clack!

The echo wasn't loud, but it was audible from where he was standing!

However, there was no sign of the Tricolor Scorpion King crawling out from the ravine. Qing Shui turned and looked at the woman suspiciously.

“The hole is too big, so maybe it didn't scare him...” the woman said in a soft voice, clearly uncertain of her answer.

This time, Qing Shui picked up a rock measuring about a cubic meter in size and threw it into the big hole once more!

Bang!

There was a loud noise from the hole. He could also hear a splashing noise at the end, which meant the rock had somehow rolled into waters below!

Bzzt bzzt!

A sharp cry akin to the buzzing of a bug filled the air!

Qing Shui looked over to the woman beside him as if he was asking her to confirm whether the cry was indeed from the Tricolor Scorpion King! At the same time, he realized they had never had a proper conversation with each other like normal people would.

However, he wasn't disappointed with her reactions. Even though she didn't say a word, she still gave an affirmative nod to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was astounded by the absurdity of their exchange. A show of expression, a nod at the head... was this a mime show or a telepathic communication? It was quite funny when he thought about it.

Suddenly, a large figure crawled out from the ravine. The body of this figure was gleaming splendidly in three different colors. Qing Shui would never have thought that this figure would be this enormous. It wasn't surprising, however, after comparing it with the ordinary scorpions around the area.

The Tricolor Scorpion King was three meters in length and was as tall as an average human's chest. The scorpion had a physique as bulky as a large bison. Moreover, the scorpion's head and body consisted of six joints, with a layer of shining tricolor “shell” covering its entire body. There was also an eye in the middle section of its back area, totaling three eyes altogether with two eyes in the front part. The scorpion had six thickly-built legs and a high curled tail. The three meters long tail emitted a magnificent sheen, which seemed fitting because of its lethal tendency as a weapon.

There was also a pair of sickle-like legs on the front side, which was basically the scorpion's pincers. These pincers would not touch the ground, much like the arms of human beings.

It was hard to believe that such a big scorpion would exist in this world, especially a Scorpion King with a splendid multicolored body.

The Poison Scriptures had mentioned that the most venomous part of a scorpion was its tail. Furthermore, the components needed for refining poisonous items and Talisman Drawing were all sourced from the scorpion's long tail.

The Tricolor Scorpion King was also a Peak Martial King demonic beast. The overall strength of the Scorpion King was unknown to Qing Shui, but he understood one thing clearly: the scorpion's venom was extremely lethal. If that woman had not consumed medicinal pills that could suppress any poisonous effects beforehand, or equipped herself with a piece of high-grade snow jade, she would have died on the spot after being stung by the scorpion.

Qing Shui flung a piece of rock at the Tricolor Scorpion King!

“Don't...”

Crack!

The rock exploded on impact!

“Run quickly!”

The woman grabbed Qing Shui by his arm and started running away. It was at this moment that Qing Shui realized how fast she was. He wouldn't be able to catch up with her pace if his Cloudmist Steps technique hadn't had a breakthrough. Even with the upgraded technique, Qing Shui was only a bit faster than she was.

He couldn't fathom why this woman was running away in the first place, but as he turned his head behind him, he finally understood her reason. The Tricolor Scorpion King was relentlessly chasing them and was catching up at an alarming speed. All of its six legs scuttered about very quickly, making it seem like the scorpion was moving like a strong gust of wind.

The Tricolor Scorpion King was getting faster! As the Scorpion King was inching closer, Qing Shui was instead focused on the cold hand on his arms. He felt comfortable being dragged by such a small hand, especially the soft chilling sensation that was pressed against his skin.

Just as the Scorpion King was about to grab them, Qing Shui quickly held the woman in his arms and activated his technique!

“Core Qi Method!”

Suddenly, they were propelled forward a distance about 300 meters away from the Tricolor Scorpion King. This technique would be useless against the “Black Armored Jumping King”, yet it was effective as a way to escape from the pincers of the Tricolor Scorpion King.

They were able to escape from the Tricolor Scorpion King's poison attack by fleeing 300 meters away to the opposite direction!

The only drawback of using this technique was the high energy consumption during its activation. Thankfully, Qing Shui would still be able to activate the Core Qi Method for an extended period of time due to the abundance of energy reserves from the cultivation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. One of the advantages, however, was that Qing Shui would still be able to travel at a speed as fast as Firebirds.

The woman wanted to scream when she was abruptly taken into his arms, but she'd had to hold it in because of the sudden acceleration of their bodies.

Qing Shui was once again distracted by the soft sensation pressing against his body. Her body was soft and a bit cold, which felt quite comfortable on his arms.

Based on his assessment of her constitutional type, the woman was more likely a water element type. Even so, she felt a bit too cold to his liking; she may be a water element cultivator born in the coldness of winter.

She placed her hands on Qing Shui's chest and laid her forehead below his chin. Qing Shui was able to smell a faint fragrance from her tied-up hair.

Qing Shui lowered his head and glanced over to see the dewy skin on her face. She had an aloof expression as usual; her expression had not changed much for the past few days since she had met Qing Shui. The only other expression he had seen was when she had turned pale upon his ridiculous request of calling him her 'husband'.

Qing Shui glanced back at the Tricolor Scorpion King as it gave chase relentlessly. The distance between them was about a thousand meters, yet it would only take a couple of breaths for the Scorpion King to catch up to them.

Qing Shui stopped and gently put the woman down on the ground!

“Go there and wait for me!”

With a gentle force, Qing Shui pushed the woman to the other side and quickly took out the Crimson Dragon Bow. He didn't take out the Poison Dragon arrow because he had a hunch the Tricolor Scorpion King had a high resistance to any kind of poisons.

Instead, he took out an arrow made from the bones of the Silver Horned Tyrant Bull King!

First Quarter of the Moon!

Full Moon!

Qing Shui aimed the arrow at the fast approaching Tricolor Scorpion King. Normal scorpions would have been knocked out immediately after being shot to the other end of the Earth!

Qing Shui increased his Qi to the maximum level!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui began activating the violet aura inside his body, which slowly extended further and enveloped his body. The Tricolor Scorpion King was approaching Qing Shui almost at a seemingly slower pace.

Shield Attack!

........

An arrow shrouded in a layer of chilling light was rapidly shot toward the Tricolor Scorpion King like a raging thunder!

Qing Shui had initially wanted to shoot the eyes located at the abdomen area, but he hadn't been able to get a clear view. So he'd aimed at one of the eyes in the front instead!

Bang!

A loud bursting noise rang out!

Squeak squeak!

The Scorpion King let out a piercing cry even though Qing Shui had completely missed his aim on the eye. However, he still managed to send the Scorpion King flying forward by hitting it on the back, which had caused the Tricolor Scorpion King to shriek in pain and anger....

“What a hard shell!”

The arrow had pierced into the back of the Tricolor Scorpion King only about an inch deep. But the shell was still intact and did not show any sign of cracking.

Fortunately, the Shield Attack was able to knock out the Tricolor Scorpion King about 30 meters to the other side.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui prepared another bone arrow and steadied it on the bow!

The Tricolor Scorpion King recovered its stance and rushed back toward Qing Shui. In a split second, Qing Shui used the stomping technique on the Scorpion King!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui swiftly stomped on Tricolor Scorpion King with a tremendous tearing force that shook the ground. His overall energy was about the capacity of two countries combined, yet the Mighty Elephant Stomp was able to strike with a force of about the strength of ten countries combined.

The cracks on the ground soon became a massive hole big enough to create a chasm. The Tricolor Scorpion King regained its composure quickly and rushed back toward Qing Shui like a bolt of lightning!

At the same time, Qing Shui aimed at the middle eye on the Scorpion King's abdomen area and shot the arrow without hesitation!

Because they were very close to each other, the Tricolor Scorpion King wasn't able to close the “middle eye” in time and was shot on the mark. The arrow was also too fast because it was made with the bones of the Golden-Eyed Hurricane Tiger.

Thump!

A sharp cry and a loud crack rang out from the Tricolor Scorpion King. Without realizing the exact spot to hit, the bone arrow had directly pieced into the inner parts of its body, which had essentially revealed its weak point to Qing Shui.

Even though the Tricolor Scorpion King was severely wounded by that one arrow, it wasn't fatal enough to die from the wound. The pain, however, only provoked the Scorpion King further, making it extremely hostile. Suddenly, the tail pointed at Qing Shui and spewed some tricolor fluid at his direction.

Qing Shui did not wish to take the risk of testing how poisonous the fluid was, so he swiftly took out his “Violet Gold Divine Shield” and blocked the attack. At the same time, Qing Shui glanced toward where the woman was. She wasn't at risk of being splattered with the venom, but Qing Shui called out to her and warned her to back away further as a precaution.

The woman stayed motionless while glancing at Qing Shui with a startled expression.

Pthu pthu!

Qing Shui could feel the venom splattered against the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

Chi Chi!

It was an uncomfortable sound. Qing Shui looked over his Violet Gold Divine Shield to see a purple light emitting from the surface of the shield. It was at this moment that Qing Shui knew his shield had begun to experience a change!

Qing Shui quickly used the Heavenly Vision Technique to analyze his Violet Gold Divine Shield!

Violet Gold Divine Shield: A lost artifact with peculiar effects from the ancient time in the World of Nine Continents!

Effects of usage: User would be able to gain 70% of the body strength!

Additional ability - Godly Armor Shield: Able to decrease 50% of the damage received for one hour!

Passive ability - Divine Attack: When using the Violet Gold Divine Shield, the user would be able to gain an additional 20% of body strength!

Condition of usage: The user must be able to reach the strength of one country!

Moreover, the opponent's speed would also decrease by 30%!

Status: Currently sealed!

Qing Shui didn't have time to be surprised because the Tricolor Scorpion King was coming for him very quickly. The Scorpion King's tail kept whipping the Violet Gold Divine Shield repeatedly.

Godly Armor Shield!

Qing Shui used the newly acquired ability of the Violet Gold Divine Shield to reinforce his defense that could last about an hour. During this period of time, the damages he received would be reduced greatly!

Qing Shui also counteracted the thrashing tail with the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand while backing away as fast as he possibly could!

“Core Qi Method!”

Meanwhile, he placed the Violet Gold Divine Shield in front of him with his left hand to block himself from the incoming attacks!

As expected, after a short thrashing assault, the tail of the Tricolor Scorpion King spewed out a cloud of tricolor miasma!

Qing Shui would not risk himself from breathing in the toxic gas even if he had the Nature Energy activated. The vibrant tricolor miasma was undoubtedly poisonous as well.

Qing Shui took a glance over the Violet Gold Divine Shield and noticed that it was still pristine even after the venom had splattered against its surface. He was also surprised that the venom had unexpectedly broken part of the seal as well.

However, he was more concerned on how to defeat the Tricolor Scorpion King as quickly as possible without being too near!

Qing Shui had evaded the miasma attack successfully!

......

Eventually, Qing Shui noticed that everytime the Scorpion King had finished spewing the venom, it would rest for a time of two breaths!

After this discovery, Qing Shui thought of a plan to defeat the Tricolor Scorpion King!

Perhaps the Scorpion King had seen what the Mighty Elephant Stomp could do, so whenever Qing Shui tried to use that technique against it, the Scorpion King would move sideways to evade the stomp. The stomp was one of the ranged attacks that could take out an enemy easily, aside from the bow attack and hidden weapons attack.

Of course, the eyes!

Qing Shui felt that the eyes would be the Scorpion King's biggest weakness. After all, most of its body was covered in a thick layer of shell except the eyes. This was evident when the Crimson Dragon Bow was only able to pierce the arrow about an inch into the shell without wounding its flesh.

Perhaps Nature Energy could work on the Tricolor Scorpion King!

Qing Shui did not retreat as he continued to shield himself from the venom. He was afraid that the Scorpion King would spew miasma for the second time or hurt him with its poison tail, but after a period of observation, Qing Shui knew the exact downtime to release a full-on assault. With part of the seal broken, his speed was also increased by 10%.

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui activated his Shield Attack and increased 10% of his energy, which accumulated to a total of 2 million jin of the overall energy. Without any hesitation, he bashed the Violet Gold Divine Shield directly on the Tricolor Scorpion King!

Bang!

Tricolor Scorpion King was sent flying after being bashed by the Shield Attack. It let out a painful cry as it fell!

Qing Shui knew the Tricolor Scorpion King had been internally wounded by the Nature Energy infused in the Shield Attack. He also knew it had been severely wounded as well.

Qing Shui took the chance and continued his assault!

Core Qi Method!

Qing Shui increased his energy capacity and slapped a few talismans on Tricolor Scorpion King's body. He also slapped a Binding Talisman and Armor Break Talisman on its body as well.

Everything had happened so fast!

Initially, Qing Shui was forced into the corner without any opportunity to strike back. After all, the venom could kill him easily if he wasn't careful enough. He was most afraid of the things he was unfamiliar with.

Qing Shui had also kept the Five Dragon Pellet inside his mouth!

The Tricolor Scorpion King had been pinned down easily after Qing Shui managed to decrease its strength using both the “Emperor's Qi” and Heavenly Talisman.

The combination of both Emperor's Qi and Heavenly Talisman was extraordinary.

Bang!

Qing Shui sliced the front legs of the Tricolor Scorpion King with one strike!

Art of Pursuing!

Tricolor Scorpion King was completely crippled in terms of its speed. Qing Shui was nimble enough to go around Tricolor Scorpion King using the Violet Gold Divine Shield while seeking for an opening.

Shield Attack!

The Shield Attack bashed the Scorpion King to the other side once more!

As it fell, the Scorpion King lost its balance and completely exposed its abdomen area!

Qing Shui lit up as he saw an opening!

In an instant, he rushed toward the Scorpion King using the swift “Core Qi Method”. Qing Shui steadied his Big Dipper Sword and stabbed into the last eye located at the abdomen area.

Primordial Flames!

As he was stabbing the eye, Qing Shui quickly infused his sword with the menacing Primordial Flames!

The Primordial Flames that was more formidable than the Xiantian Sword's Aura!

503 - Chapter 503 - Tricolor Scorpion King, Breaking the Seal of the Violet Gold Divine Shield Again

A piercing shrill which caused Qing Shui's scalp to turn numb rang out, and then it quietened down. Qing Shui gradually drew out his shiny Big Dipper Sword!

This Tricolor Scorpion King was extremely poisonous, with powerful defenses. When ordinary Peak Martial King warriors came across it, they would have no choice but to run. Moreover, it also had many 'underlings.' However, Qing Shui did not sense the King's Aura that he had found on the Silver Wolf Queen.

The tricolors on the dead Tricolor Scorpion King gradually disappeared, revealing a crimson red shell. Because of the tricolors previously, he only found out that the Tricolor Scorpion King was also a crimson red colored scorpion. However the red was extremely translucent.

Qing Shui saw the arrow that was still pierced into the scorpion's back!

"What strong defenses. An armor made from this shell would definitely be very strong..."

The woman had also walked up to Qing Shui at this time.

"I'll take out the Core. You can bring it back and let that alchemist refine it. But if there's no effects or if there's any abnormalities, remember to give your mother the medicinal pill I gave you." Qing Shui said softly.

"I trust you. There's no need for this Core." the woman said calmly.

"You really trust me so much?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

The woman nodded firmly!

Qing Shui smiled and did not say anything else. However, he still cut up the Tricolor Scorpion King's corpse, chunks by chunks.

The Core was a crimson red and the size of two small fists. Qing Shui passed it to her.

"Take it. You had almost lost your life for this. I like woman with filial piety. Such women are the most beautiful."

The woman reached out her hand slowly and took it!

Qing Shui then took apart the Tricolor Scorpion King's shell, its big tail, pedipalps, and its bones before storing them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

"Let's go. I'll give you a lift out of the Flowerfruit Mountain!" Qing Shui said and headed outside.

The woman silently followed behind him.

Basically, no one dared to ride a flying beast in the Flowerfruit Mountain since they would occasionally pass by powerful demonic beasts like the Divine Black Crow. Therefore, in comparison, it was safer to travel on land.

Qing Shui led the woman to pass the Silver Wolf Queen's territory. At least this place was still safe!

The woman felt that it was strange that the countless "One Horned Silver Wolf" did not do anything towards Qing Shui. As she looked at him, she increasingly felt that this man was very mysterious.

It was a one-day journey out of the Flowerfruit Mountain, and they left the Silver Wolf Queen's territory very quickly. It was good that the area was considered nearer towards the borders.

When Qing Shui arrived near that quiet valley, he felt that something was amiss. This feeling made him feel very uneasy, but he was not especially worried.

Qing Shui soon discovered what it was. Tens of those tremendous fellows had already appeared. And judging by the situation, the numbers were still increasing!

Mountain Giant Bear!

With a height of three meters and a length of seven meters, its body looked as tough as a rock, and it had tremendous strength and thick defenses. The only thing was that its movements were a bit slow.

Not much later, a few hundreds of them had appeared!

Qing Shui felt gloomy. He had not expected that they would come across such a situation when they were already almost out of the Flowerfruit Mountain!

Qing Shui turned to looked at the woman and noticed that she was looking at the Mountain Giant Bears in the distance. Her expression was still the same, cold and uncaring.

Qing Shui could not help but let his thoughts run astray, thinking if she could still be so calm and cool if they were to have sex...

He called out for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There was no other choice, they could only try to make a run for it!

"Woman, get on!"

Qing Shui went up onto Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Even so, they were still not at a height comparable to those Mountain Giant Bear!

"Sit here and don't move!"

Qing Shui got the woman to sit on top of the Overlord Storm! However, he soon fell into a short daze. The moment that woman sat on top of the Overlord Storm, she had unconsciously exuded a domineering aura which belonged to women.

Qing Shui was still in a daze. When Shi Qingzhuang was riding the Emberlion Steed, she looked very beautiful, her arrogance mixed in with her coolness. But now, this woman had brought this feeling of arrogance to an even greater height.

He pulled back his gaze and got the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to perform a Mighty Elephant Stomp towards the Mountain Giant Bears.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness!

Qing Shui charged in while waving his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword!

Shield Attack!

Each of Qing Shui's attack brought down a group of the bears. Qing Shui's powers now was not something these Mountain Giant Bears could match!

Shield Attack!

Shield Attack!

...

Qing Shui kept repeating the same action, progressing forward as one with his elephant. This was also why Qing Shui rode the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Otherwise, Qing Shui's Mighty Elephant Stomp was already much stronger than the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Under Qing Shui's brute force, each of his attack cleared up a big piece of space. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant charged on recklessly, its monstrous defenses allowed Qing Shui to unleash his tremendous strength without a care.

The woman sat on the Overlord Storm, looking on as Qing Shui continued to hit out with his giant shield, knocking down those Mountain Giant Bears again and again. This man would occasionally looked towards her and his surroundings. If he noticed that there were any Mountain Giant Bears near her, he would first knock down those....

This was the second man who showered her with so much love and protection. The first one was her father, but he had already left her forever... The woman stared at Qing Shui's back in a daze.

After all, Qing Shui's powers were surging now. The Mountain Giant Bears' powers were nothing compared to him. He had not even used his Emperor's Qi!

He led the woman out of the Flowerfruit Mountain, and they rode on the Fire Bird for half a day before he gradually landed!

"Woman, you can go now. Be careful when you're by yourself!"

Qing Shui said softly. As long as they had gotten out of the Flowerfruit Mountain, there were not many who were a match for her. Moreover, she still had her Ice Crane, a Peak Martial King level demonic beast.

"Thank you!"

This was the second time the woman said thanks to Qing Shui. Her tone was still very stiff and cold!

However, to Qing Shui, it was much better than the first time she said it!

"Go on!" Qing Shui smiled at the woman.

The woman hesitated for a moment before she got on her Ice Crane. She took a long look at Qing Shui before she left.

Qing Shui had thought of striking up a relationship with her clan but eventually dismissed this thought. He did not ask which continent she was from nor did he even asked for her name.

He watched on as the Ice Crane became increasingly smaller, and eventually disappeared out of his sight!

Qing Shui believed that with his abilities, he would definitely reach the peak. Although he had saved her, he did not wish for her to feel burdened as he felt that she was already very tired.

Since he did not wish to have any connection with her, then it would be best to just let her leave in peace!

As for whether he had just been too much of a good person, Qing Shui decided not to think about it. He felt that an effect presupposes a cause, and that there would always be karma. He just took it as having done a good act.

Qing Shui did not want to anything in return for this. What happened today made him recall the little girl back in Hundred Miles City who had helped him catch fishes and prawns.

It had been a few years since then. He wondered how she was now.

Qing Shui did not feel that he was a very sentimental person. It might be because after his encounter with that little girl, he had told her to look for him in Qing Clan's Medicinal Store if she were to need help. She would just need to give his name.

It was very easy for the Qing Clan to help a girl like her. But till now, he did not know if she had been to Qing Clan.

Qing Shui then thought of two other people. A great beauty and a little beauty from Central Continent's Qianyu Clan.

Qianyu Qingqing...

Back then, Qing Shui thought that she was Qingqing!

And that little girl, that mischievous lass!

Qing Shui shook his head. He did not know why he had let his thoughts run wild. He did not know if he would go to the Qianyu Clan. Maybe he would when he went to Central Continent.

He took the Fire Bird back to the Flowerfruit Mountain. With the growth in his powers, Qing Shui should have no problem keeping himself safe in the Flowerfruit Mountain. With both the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Fire Bird, he had the greatest assurance for his life. However, he could only ride the Fire Bird occasionally in the Flowerfruit Mountain.

In the mountain and forests, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was stronger with its monstrous defence. Moreover, to perform his strongest attack, he still needed to work with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to become one with the elephant.

Goddess Peak!

Qing Shui recalled the scene of the piece of vegetation and the setting sun in the treasure map. He walked towards the inner areas of the Flowerfruit Mountain. However, Qing Shui found it hard to calm down. After all, the further west he went, he was heading deeper into the Flowerfruit Mountain.

If he were to come across Martial Saint level demonic beasts...

Qing Shui hesitated!

But he still made the decision to take a look and just see!

...

A week passed by. Qing Shui did not panic and slowly headed deeper into the Flowerfruit Mountain. After walking no less than ten thousand li, Qing Shui lost count of how many powerful demonic beasts he had avoided. Under the situation where he did not use the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Qing Shui could afford to fight against one of them. However, the demonic beasts came in packs and there were also groups which came in numbers that were too big to count...

In the massive Flowerfruit Mountain, Qing Shui realized how lucky he was to have found the 2nd treasure map. A weeks time caused him to lose hope completely. How could he possibly find the treasure in a mountain which spanned an area of a million li?!

Dong dong...

Suddenly, an earth-shaking sound rang out, causing Qing Shui to frowned.

This was the sound of a group of large demonic beasts running about. It was coming from the back of the mountain before him!

Qing Shui quickly went up and looked towards the direction the sound was coming from.

Raging Flame Cloud Leopard!

Qing Shui felt slightly suppressed. To think that demonic beasts of such a level had appeared in such numbers. Qing Shui made up his mind to come search for the treasure map in the future.

Raging Flame Cloud Leopard, the fastest demonic beast in the Martial Saint level. A mature Raging Flame Cloud Leopard could have up to a 50 percent chance to become a perfect ten countries demonic beast. It would appear extremely powerful with a length of 20 meters, a height of meters, a streamlined and agile body with flames sprouting all over.

Their speed was also said to be the fastest. Amongst the demonic beasts of Martial Saint level or lower, they were the fastest. They would also be ranked in the top three as the most terrifying demonic beasts in the Flowerfruit Mountain. After all, they were also demonic beasts which lived in a big group.

Qing Shui estimated that there were thousands of them, running with great power and speed along the valleys. To them, this speed was as if they were merely walking.

Squeak squeak...

Just then, squeaking sounds came from the other end of the valley. When the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards heard this sound, most of them tensed up.

What was it that caused so many powerful demonic beasts to treat it so seriously?

504 - Chapter 504 - Raging Flame Cloud Leopard

Chi chi! That noise rang out once more. Other than feeling agile, this place was especially oppressive.

Qing Shui was quite curious too. What could have caused the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard to be this cautious or alarmed?

Qing Shui shifted his gaze to the other side of the valley. That was where the 'chi chi' noise had come from. All of the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards stopped dead in their tracks and stared alarmingly at the intersection up ahead. There was a turning corner just right on the other side of the valley.

Monkeys?

Three familiar looking monkeys emerged from the other side of the valley. Qing Shui's heart started to race after he took a glance. He had especially read up on the demonic beasts of the Flowerfruit Mountain before coming here. The three “monkeys” that had appeared before him now were one of the strongest existences on the Flowerfruit Mountain.

Purpled-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey!

Qing Shui stared into the distance unblinkingly at the three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. Their body size could only be described as tiny compared to those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards. They only had the height of a little more than one meter (around four feet). Their body was fully covered in a type of golden color that faintly glowed.

Its two big intelligent eyes were purple-colored, making it appear even more spiritually intelligent, and they were filled with the radiance of lightning. All three “Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys” were holding a sturdy wooden staff that was about four feet long and as thick as an adult's arm.

Qing Shui knew that these wooden staves were the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey's weapons. These Mahogany Staves were at least ten thousand years old or even a few ten thousand years old. They were way more valuable than rare metals, and could even match up to those moonstones and concentrated gold.

Among those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys, the one in the middle had wisps of white monkey fur around its ears, just like a human's white hair. It gave it a dignified and warm aura that felt like an older human person to Qing Shui.

The other two Purple Eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys on the side looked like they were in their prime. They were built strongly like a pyramid. One look could tell that they were at the physical peak of their age.

Seeing a few thousand Raging Flame Cloud Leopards in front of them, the three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys didn't react any differently. They continued at their normal pace, toward the direction where those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards were.

On the other hand, the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards whimpered softly as they slowly moved backward.

Just watching them had Qing Shui' blood racing. He had a little knowledge on the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys because they have been briefly introduced in the Archive of Demonic Beast.

They lived in the “10,000-Year Peach Blossom Garden”, where the spiritual qi of the Flowerfruit Mountain was richest. They were one of the most intelligent demonic beasts. Although they weren't big in size, they were extremely skillful in fighting and they had an extremely powerful Dantian. Every strike of those monkeys was laced with highly toxic “Peach Blossom Miasma”.

The Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys were rumored to have the strength of ten countries and yet, regretfully, they weren't able to breakthrough to the Martial Saint level due to being restricted by the Flowerfruit Mountain. The King among the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys was said to be able to contest against those in the Martial Saint realms.

Another rumor said that Demonic Beasts that had attained the Martial Saint level strength would leave the Flowerfruit Mountain and travel westward, never returning to the Flowerfruit Mountain ever again.

Legend has it that there was a mysterious restricting force on the Flowerfruit Mountain. As long as one was on the Flowerfruit Mountain, it was impossible to break through to the Martial Saint level. Even the strength of other Martial Saint level Demonic Beasts would be restricted to the Martial King peak level if they had come to the Flowerfruit Mountain.

This was why Qing Shui had dared to venture into the Flowerfruit Mountain. He had originally planned to wait until he had attained the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was precisely because there weren't any Martial Saints on the Flowerfruit Mountain that Qing Shui was a little more confident that he could escape here unscathed.

However, the appearance of these peak Martial Kings was completely beyond Qing Shui's expectations. Even if a normal human Martial Saint cultivator who came here wasn't suppressed by the Flowerfruit Mountain, they still wouldn't be a match to these Demonic Beasts standing before them.

Putting aside the number, if any one of those Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys had come forward, a normal Martial Saint cultivators with the strength of a little more than ten countries would still not be a match for these Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. Even a few Raging Flame Cloud Leopards could finish him.

Qing Shui watched as those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys calmly walked toward those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards. Even Qing Shui was worried for them. Were they not afraid of being surrounded by thousands of these big guys?

He was shocked that the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards had not only moved backward slowly but had also parted and left enough space in the center for those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys to pass through.

At this very moment, Qing Shui thought that these Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys were truly badass and invincible. They were coming through as if they were one of those “big shots”...

When the three monkeys were halfway through the crowd, a fully matured and strong “Raging Flame Cloud Leopard” suddenly jumped out. Its speed was so fast; it was as if fire sparks could be seen. It left a trail of afterimages as it flung itself toward one of the nearest Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys.

The flames on the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard burned even more intensely, making it appear even more ferocious!

That Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey's figure didn't seem to move, only the golden glow of its body suddenly became brighter as it waved the Mahogany Staff in its hand strangely. With an even greater speed than the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard, it smashed its staff squarely on the head of that gigantic leopard.

Wham!

A loud noise rang out along with the miserable howl of the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard. The enormous leopard was sent flying by the staff, half of its gigantic head had been smashed in. It instantly died on the spot before it could even finish howling.

Qing Shui stared at the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey in dumbfound silence. He had even forgotten to breathe for a moment because he hadn't been able to sense the strength of these monkeys in his current state.

It had just bashed a demonic beast that had the strength of nearly ten countries to death with a staff...

Qing Shui could hardly believe what he had just witnessed. Just what strength did this Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey possess? Not even a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast could do this!

Was this the ability of the Chieftain?

He suddenly recalled a rumor about the Flowerfruit Mountain. It was said that there was a type of Chieftain level Demonic Beasts living among the enormous Flowerfruit Mountain. They were the tyrants of the Flowerfruit Mountain that possessed an exceptional strength that could also be considered an upgraded version of the King's Aura. It could definitely suppress the other demonic beasts...

Then the realization hit Qing Shui. Wasn't this just like his Emperor's Qi...?

The Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey was one of these rumored Chieftain Demonic Beasts. No demonic beasts could prevail over them when they entered the Flowerfruit Mountain, no matter how strong they were.

Could this all be true?

Qing Shui was extremely skeptical. He simply couldn't accept the fact that the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey had bashed the leopard to death earlier just like that, no matter how long he thought about it.

Perhaps the death of the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard had aroused the ferociousness of the other leopards, as about ten of them suddenly leaped toward those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys all at once.

Wham wham...

A continuous loud noise rang out; those ten Raging Flame Cloud Leopards were once again beaten to death on the spot.

The might and power of those Mahogany Staves were like a divine staff that exuded a sharp aura of absolute dominance...

Qing Shui's hands unconsciously curled up into fists, even the hair on the back of his neck was standing up. He tried to suppress the qi in his Dantian with all his might, but even his Upper Dantian couldn't stop rotating. The essence of Heaven and Earth poured forth through the Baihui acupoint.

It was as if Qing Shui's entire body was paralyzed while his soul had fled out of his body right now. He couldn't think straight, but he could look at everything happening below him.

The three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys had not only beaten to death those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards that had attacked them, but they had also killed about ten of those that were on the side. Qing Shui had seen a few of Raging Flame Cloud Leopard attacking the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. Even their powerful attack could only push the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey that was about 4 feet tall a few steps back...

Everything had happened too fast. Qing Shui felt as if he was brought to a type of Emptiness Realm where the purest energy between Heaven and Earth was terrifyingly entering his body.

The qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was circulating increasingly fast without him realizing it. The image of the Purple-eyed Golden Monkey gracefully waving its staff flashed before his eyes from time to time.

That pure energy was greedily engulfed by the “Heavenly Dan” when it passed through the Upper Dantian. It continuously moisturized the golden colored Heavenly Dan that was about the size of a grape within the upper dantian.

The “Heavenly Dan” rotated tirelessly. The golden light that it was emitting was also becoming brighter. There wasn't any change in its size, but it looked like it was thriving better and that it was glowing brighter. It made Qing Shui feel even more powerful than before. The difference between now and then was like comparing between pure gold and fake gold.

ROARRR!

A thunderous roar rang out. Qing Shui snapped out from that odd sensation. It had felt like he had been in a dream or an illusion earlier. Qing Shui immersed his heart into his sea of consciousness, Inner Sight!...

He had sensed that his Upper Dantian had actually broken through when he was enveloped by that odd sensation earlier! He could clearly feel the additional one million jin of strength and one million jin of defense in his body. His other attributes like speed had also been increased.

Qing Shui tried his best to control himself. He wanted to swing the weapon in his hand so badly to test out his current strength. The sight of the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey waving its staff from earlier on had allowed him to momentarily enter a state of epiphany......

It was too bad that he had been interrupted by that roar. He didn't know if he should be happy or sad about it. But the epiphany this time had only raised the Heavenly Dan of his upper dantian to grade two!

He shook his head. This was a stroke of luck; he should be happy about it!

Qing Shui's thoughts were flying, but his eyes were staring off into the distance!

He had seen that all three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys had stopped when that heaven-shaking roar rang out and was staring at the source of the noise.

On the other hand, the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards were only howling softly!

But to Qing Shui, these leopards seemed to be extremely happy.

Two Raging Flame Cloud Leopards had emerged on the mountain summit in the distance!

One of them had a length of more than fifteen meters and was twice the size of a normal Raging Flame Cloud Leopard; its entire body was crimson with blazing flames. Both of them were crimson in color, although, one of them looked a bit taller and stronger than the other.

This pair were either mutated beasts or the Kings among the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard!

Qing Shui then sensed a powerful King's Aura, and it was obviously one grade higher than the Silver Wolf Queen!

This had given him a hunch that they should be a pair of Chieftain level demonic beasts!

The Flowerfruit Mountain was indeed a dangerous place...

Qing Shui felt that his trip to the Flowerfruit Mountain was very worth it. He had planned to return in a short while. It would definitely be dangerous to currently venture any deeper than this. For now, he really just wanted to watch for a little longer, after all, this was a very rare sight.

He desperately wanted to know the strength of those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys and also the pair of Raging Flame Cloud Leopards that had later appeared. Were their strengths equivalent to the Martial Saint level of a human cultivator?

But when it came to demonic beasts, a demonic beast could fight three to five or more human cultivators of the same level. Qing Shui currently sensed that the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys had the strength of thirteen countries and those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards should be a little higher than that.

This was because he could feel the restlessness of those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys as soon as they saw the pair of Raging Flame Cloud Leopards!

Roar!

After letting out another roar, the more powerful looking Raging Flame Cloud Leopard leaped down from the summit. Qing Shui could only felt the air of dominance it exuded.

Yes, definitely domineering!

The blood in his body raced as he watched such a tense scene unfolding in front of him. There were even some changes in that violet lump of gas that belonged to the Emperor's Qi in his Dantian.

It had left an unforgettable impression on Qing Shui, perhaps as unforgettable as the phenomenal appearance of a beautiful goddess! There was a flowing and gigantic suppressing force within that air of dominance as it flung itself towards those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys.

Its thick gigantic forelimb moved, leaving a trail of afterimages as it locked the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey!

BOOM BOOM!

Two thunderous noises rang out, shaking the surrounding mountain! The mountain ground looked like an explosion had just happened. The earth quaked, and the mountains shook, the powerful forces were enough to snap the surrounding trees.

Kacha...

ROAR! CHI CHI!

The two Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys were sent flying over a hundred meters by this gigantic crimson Raging Flame Cloud Leopard. Only the middle monkey with white wisps of fur remained. It flung its Mahogany Staff fiercely toward one of the leopard's forelimbs.

A trail of afterimages followed and was accompanied by a noise that sounded like the wails of ghosts and the howls of the wolves. Its speed and strength were raised to an extremely terrifying extent!

A dense pink-colored fog was emitted from the Mahogany Staff. Within an instant, a rich peach blossom fragrance filled the air.

Almost at the same time, Qing Shui felt 40% of the regions in his dantian turned gray!

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui hurriedly activated Nature Energy!

He was shocked to find out that his Nature Energy, which had never failed before, could only recover 10% of his suppressed strength. The other remaining 30% was still being suppressed.

Peach Blossom Miasma?

Unwilling to give up, Qing Shui once again circulated the Nature Energy that had attained the second grade. But everything was still the same. Qing Shui felt that Nature Energy was still too weak right now.

“Tch, Let's try Emperor's Qi!”

Qing Shui was now quite upset by the fact that the Emperor Qi's could also recover only 10% of his suppressed strength. It seemed like about 20% of his strength was still suppressed right now.

Roar!

A wave of fiery red glow emerged from the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard's body after it had let out a roar. Its enormous tail lashed out towards that Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey.

Agilely evading the leopard's attack, the monkey raised the Mahogany Staff in its hand once again and struck out toward the leopard's leg!

The other two monkeys that had been sent flying earlier had returned to the battlefield too!

Their defenses seemed to be even greater than the Diamond Gigantic Elephant...

But Qing Shui knew that these “Chieftain” level demonic beasts would experience a big reduction in their strength as soon as the left their “territory”.

Just like how the strength of this Raging Flame Cloud Leopard and those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys would be about the same as the Silver Wolf Queen as soon as they leave the Flowerfruit Mountain.

This was the “territorial” advantage of the Chieftain Demonic Beasts!

The tables had now turned with the three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys participating in the battle. The Raging Flame Cloud Leopard had lost its earlier advantage. In just a short while, two attacks had landed on it, causing it to stumble about more than ten meters backward.

“How f*cking strong!” Qing Shui observed how the area within a radius of 100 meters had become like a mound of crushed stones.

He was very envious of their strength. A pity that it was only confined within the Flowerfruit Mountain.

505 - Chapter 505 - Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey, Demonic Beast Chieftain, Heavenly Dan Grade 2

Roar!

Another explosive and thunderous roar filled the air. A second Raging Flame Cloud Leopard leaped down to joined in the skirmish. What happened next surprised Qing Shui.

The two Raging Flaming Cloud Leopards joined forces to repel the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. With this, one of the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys dropped its Mahogany Staff, and without even bothering to retrieve it, it called noisily and escaped with the two other monkeys.

The monkeys escaped in a hurry and disappeared from view in a split second. The two Raging Flaming Cloud Leopards did not chase after them. Instead, the two leopards just left with their large group.

Amidst the rubble in the valley, a single lone Mahogany Staff was left behind...

Even after some time, Qing Shui could not calm himself down. The event indirectly allowed him to gauge the strength of an elementary stage Martial Saint. He gained a deeper understanding of his own strength and how far he was from becoming one.

Qing Shui knew that the beasts were not at the Martial Saint level yet because Martial Saints have a distinct ability to fly in the air while the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard could only glide down from the mountain top.

There is no end in the journey of cultivation!

Qing Shui walked down slowly. After he checked cautiously that there were no other sudden movements in the area, he sped down the valley and retrieved the Mahogany staff.

When the staff was in his hand, Qing Shui realized that the Mahogany staff was actually as heavy as his Big Dipper Sword.

Suddenly, Qing Shui recalled how the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey handled the staff. Qing Shui could feel his blood boil as the images of and impressions of the monkey brandishing the staff flowed through his mind.

Emperor's Qi!

Immovable Mountains!

Qing Shui wield the staff and swung it!

Pa!

With a flurry of motion, a series of bangs rang through the air. Qing Shui could sense something, he felt that the staff could maximize his potential strength.

It could fuse with his Qi, focus, and strength in a perfect harmony!

Qing Shui pondered for a moment, and swung the Mahogany staff again!

Boom!

The huge rock in front of Qing Shui was smashed into smithereens. Within swing, Qing Shui felt that the increased saturation of the afterimages left by the arc of the movement.

The skies changed!

Qing Shui was stupefied. As he regained his focus, he threw the Mahogany Staff into his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Knowing that the place he was in was not a safe place, he decided not to linger and quickly retraced his step back out of the valley.

Qing Shui decided not to look for the treasure in the first treasure map as this place was really too dangerous. He comforted himself with the fact that he already gained a lot. He already broke through to the second level of Heavenly Dan so his strength had risen significantly once again.

He did felt that it was a pity not being able to continue with the treasure hunt with the first map. After all, he expected that the treasures from the first map would be as valuable as those he found in the second. That would indeed be quite beneficiald.

Observing the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards and the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys made Qing Shui realized that he could still improve further. This inspired him to changed his plans.

He must go to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent!

If fate permits, Qing Shui wanted to explore the entire World of the Nine Continents!

......

At Sword Tower...

“Old Ancestor, what should we do? That brat already entered Flowerfruit Mountain!” Tan Yang's grandfather reported to the Old Ancestor of Sword Tower.

“If we don't get rid of that brat, our Sword Tower will definitely be destroyed.” The Old Ancestor sighed and muttered.

“Did we make the wrong move...”

“There is no right or wrong. There is only weak or strong. It is hard to believe that the outcome of the feud between the Heavenly Palace and our Sword Tower would actually boil down to the actions of a young, inexperienced chap who is still wet behind his ears.” The Old Ancestor sighed again.

“Yes. If your fists are strong enough, will right or wrong even matter...”

“Then, what should we do now?” Old man Tan bowed as he asked the Old Ancestor.

“We have to get rid of him as soon as possible. Between the Heavenly Palace and our Sword Tower, only one can survive. If we give him time to develop further, no one in the Greencloud Continent will be able to stop him.” The Old Ancestor replied as he looked to the skies.

“Guardian Lin Yuchen was killed by that brat. Do you think we should inform the “Sky Tyrant Lord?” Despite everything, Lin Yuchen was still his disciple. If the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord steps in, even ten Qing Shui will not escape death.” Old man Tan continued still in his subservient position.

“Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord from the Central Continent. Yes, that is a pretty good idea. We should do that quickly, lest the Sky Tyrant Lord blame us too and eliminate us as well. I want you to do it.” The Old Ancestor said flatly.

“Yes.”

“Wait a moment!”

“I await your command!”

“ Get Guardian Huang Qing to block him. Get two other guardians to go along with her. They should be able to kill him. Though, if the situation permits, it will be the best if we could let the people from Residence of the Sky Tyrant God kill him.” ...

......

With his new perspective broadened from his observation of the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards and Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey, Qing Shui realized how terrifying a place like Lion King's Ridge was. There was a Martial Saint level beast there. For human cultivators, Martial Saints with the strength of 10 countries are at Grade 1, even when they reach the strength of 20 countries, they are still at Grade 1.....

Qing Shui shook his head and continued in the direction of the outskirts of the Flowerfruit mountain.

After a week, in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal...

Qing Shui slowly exhaled. He had reached the 186th cycle of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. His based strength had increased another 500 thousand jin; his defense another 50 thousand jin and his other stats like his speed had also increased significiantly.

Previously, his overall stats only multiplied when he rose from one layer to the next layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After he broke through to the 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his other stats rose a little each time his strength increase with the breakthrough of each cycle.

When he reach the 180th cycle breakthrough, every completion of one cycle granted 500 thousand jin increase in strength, 50 thousand jin increase in defense and a large boost to the strength of his bones, the strength of his internal organs, and his self-recovery.

This is precisely why it becomes increasingly difficult to complete a cycle after the 180th cycle. In the same manner, Qing Shui felt stronger with each completed cycle. In a way, the effort he invested is fully reciprocated.

After he cycled through all his techniques almost half a day was gone. Due to the problems in the region, Qing Shui squeezed his training into the last 6 hours of the day. If he met any dangers in the day, he could fully utilize his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After three days, Qing Shui finally continued on the journey back to the Heavenly Palace. On his way, Qing Shui reflected on what had happened. He remembered how he was surrounded, and the many occasions where he nearly lost his life in the Flowerfruit mountain. It was lucky that he managed to gain a large boost in strength.

If he was once again surrounded by those martial artists, he was very confident that he could massacre them in a snap of a finger.

Qing Shui felt his Nature Energy rising. His Emperor's Qi started moving unconsciously. Qing Shui did not know that at this moment, his very aura was undergoing a series of changes.

His no longer tender face developed an aura of grace. A poise which gave him a gentle aura that lingered between dominance and nobility. A tinge of worldly detachment, a tinge of indifference, a tinge of stubbornness, a tinge of perseverance, a tinge of adamance, a tinge of lust...

Qing Shui did not ride on his Fire Bird. Instead, he continued riding on this Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui wanted to practice his Man Elephant Unison. It made no difference to him whether he reached the Heavenly Palace early or one of two months late.

Even though Qing Shui had only achieved a 50 percent fusion with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He could generate the total force of his own strength and half of that of the elephant. This was enough for him to reach an incredible state. Right now, he was already undefeatable in the Greencloud Continent.

He was the most powerful person in the Greencloud Continent!

Qing Shui paused as he thought of this. Qing Shui felt uncertain. He did not have many thoughts about his reputation. He only wanted to get stronger, it did not truly matter if he had that reputation, he was not even able to venture into the dephths of Flowerfruit Mountain.

His journey was uneventful. Qing Shui practiced Man Elephant Unison in the morning and entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night. Though he felt lonely, he felt that he made good use of his time.

After half a month....

Qing Shui found himself looking at a wide stretch of wasteland in the middle of the wilderness. He had to travel across this wasteland to go further west. As he looked to the boundless horizons, a smile lit up on his face when he spotted a figure in a distance.

“The Sword Tower really don't know how to give up!”

Qing Shui then realized that there was a person who he did not know how to react to.

It was the Sword Demon, Huang Qing. Even though she was so far away, Qing Shui could recognize her with one look.

Elegantly clad in a simple silk dress, the woman carried a long sword. She had an aura that was not exactly domineering nor cold and a beauty that was almost fantasy-like, a transcendent beauty.

Despite the distance, Qing Shui could make out that her beautiful brows were knitted; her eyes were also filled with the same complex sentiments towards him.

Qing Shui was in his full armor. Throughout his journey, he wore it every time he left his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. This prepared him for any sudden situations.

Qing Shui had an odd feeling when he looked at Huang Qing. He looked at her portrait so many times in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. That invoked this odd feeling within him.

If he described it with his previous life, it was the feeling that he got when he saw a famous person.

Qing Shui sat on the Overlord Storm. Under Qing Shui commands, his Diamond Gigantic Elephant walked towards the three people in the distance and stopped about 50 meters away from them.

Other than Huang Qing, there were two old men. They were both way past their prime. At their age, any outward edges of their intentions have already been long hidden, Qing Shui could not tell much from their appearance.

Each of them held a three feet Greenedge Sword!

Of all swords, that three feet treasured sword towered over the rest!

A light smirk appeared on Qing Shui's face. At that very moment, Qing Shui felt a strange feeling, he felt a disdain. He was certain that he must definitely annihilate the entire Sword Tower.

Qing Shui did not say a word. He stared at the Sword Demon, Huang Qing because he could finally tell the woman's true capabilities.

The strength of seven countries!

Dressed plainly, a three feet long sword in hand, she actually had the strength of seven countries.

Qing Shui did not spot anything that boosted her strength. He noticed that she wore earrings, bracelets, and pendants. Qing Shui did not know if she hid anything else under that plain dress of hers...

Qing Shui felt a little uneasy now because of the sword in Huang Qing's hand. The long sword shone like moonlight. He could feel its power!

He realized that she was actually lenient on him the previous time they dueled, yet she still came!

Was it to kill him?

Could it be that the women in the Portraits of Beauty are not people who would help him but people that will obstruct him..?

506 - Chapter 506 - Struggle at the Sword Tower, Huang Qing makes her move

Could it be that if the women from the Portraits of Beauty were not people who would help him, then they would be a big obstacle to him......

Now, Qing Shui was not feeling very comfortable, Qing Shui was suddenly very worried about Wenren Wu-shuang, she was of one woman from the Portraits of Beauty. He was afraid of the changes in personality, there was a connection between him and her sister's death, if she filled herself with hate, she might walk an extreme path, possibly becoming like Sword Demon Huang Qing, who was in front of him......

Qing Shui, who had improved tremendously, found out that Huang Qing actually had a terrifying level of strength, Qing Shu felt that there must be something on her that amplified her growth rate. Furthermore, with that extraordinary longsword in her hands, she should be even more terrifying.

Why did she not kill him the last time? Qing Shui was confused for a moment. Could he defeat her today? Could it be that only one of them can walk out alive today?

Qing Shui felt that these Divine Bodies of the Portraits of Beauty all had great abilities, just that there were not awakened yet, Qing Shui now felt that the Misty Hall Palace Mistress would not be inferior to Huang Qing.

Qing Shui felt that the abilities of Yiye Jiange had been sealed, this feeling of Qing Shui's grew stronger as he gained more strength.

As for Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Shui had a strong feeling that she would undergo a great change as a result of her sister's death, even to the point of directly leaping to the next realm.

At the thought of this, Qing Shui really wanted to quickly return, It that was the case, then Qing Shui would rather she stayed at the Xiantian realm forever......

Qing Shui kneaded his temples and he continued to watch the three people who were obstructing him.

Qing Shui advanced another 30 meters, looking at Huang Qing. She was standing in the middle, it appeared that she was the one leading them.

“Hello, we meet again!” Huang Qing changed her expression from a frown to a smile.

However, this meeting caused Qing Shui to frown, looking at Huang Qing: “It's not good to see you, I would rather we don't meet.”

Qing Shui replied impolitely.

“You really hate seeing me?” Huang Qing said, still smiling at Qing Shui, looking at the man who was becoming more and more mysterious. The last time they met was two years ago. The amount of changes that he had went through was truly unbelievable.

He had matured, his face had a look of strength and decisiveness, as well as confidence and calm, an appearance of one who had control of everything in his hands. Soon, he would be able to soar past the heavens.

“Would I like a person who wants to kill me?” Qing Shui said quietly, looking at this very beautiful woman.

An originally hostile scene had been changed into a strange one under the words of Huang Qing. The two old men just stood behind with their eyes closed, as though they could not see or hear anything.

“You think that I will kill you.” Huang Qing's words did not sound like they were a question but more like a statement.

“You are Sword Tower's guardian, doesn't the fact that you are standing here today signify that?” Qing Shui sat on the Overlord Storm, after a long period of anxiousness, he had finally calmed down.

Sword Demon Huang Qing sighed: “do you know that you underestimated too many people!”

Qing Shui nodded his head: “If you, as the Sward Tower's guardian, already have this level of strength, then the strongest of Sword Tower, even if he is not a Martial Saint, he would have already cultivated to a terrifying level. I wonder if my deduction is right?”

Qing Shui saw the strength of Huang Qing and thought about the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, feeling as if he was just at the tip of the iceberg, even if the Greencloud Continent had no Martial Saints, but they would have people who had cultivated for a long time, after all these years, their strength should not only be at the strength of six countries.

The Old Ancestor had hidden his power, now Qing Shui saw that the guardian of Sword Tower was also this strong, the other two old men had more than the strength of six countries, Qing Shui now knew that he can just came into an initial contact with the upper echelons in the Greencloud Continent.

“It is good that you can think this way, things are very different now, I feel that I can no longer see through you, make your move!” Huang Qing took half a step forward and looked at Qing Shui.

This day still came, even though Qing Shui thought that this would happen, but he did not expect it to arrive so soon. He thought he would only meet her when he set out to destroy Sword Tower.

It was actually this early!

This was their second time meeting, as well as their second time fighting.

Qing Shui did not dare to be careless, he took the Violet Gold Divine Shield and held the Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui did not know when the two old men make a move, but he was not too worried.

Nature Energy!

......

Even after sticking on those talismans on himself and holding the Binding Talisman and Armor Break Talisman in his hands, he frowned at Huang Qing!

Huang Qing watched Qing Shui without making a single move, the meter long sword in her hands was hanging low, her hair and plain clothers were blown around by the wind, causing her to look as indiscernible as an immortal.

He cannot go easy on his enemies, regardless of who it was!

Emperor's Qi?

Qing Sui activated his biggest gain from the Flowerfruit Mountain! The Qi in his body circled to an extreme, with the breaking through of the Heavenly Dan and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui's body had the strength of 21.5 million Jin and his defense abilities had the strength of 31.5 million Jin.

Charge!

Qing Shui commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to charge towards Huang Qing, the Big Dipper Sword in his hands pierced out.

Art of Pursuing!

Huang Qing's complexion changed instantly, especially after Qing Shui used the Emperor's Qi. She knitted her pretty eyebrows and at the same time her body emitted a soft glow, akin to moonlight.

Receiving Qing Shui's blow, her body moved agilely and there was a bright sword flash.

“Ding!”

A clear sword cry resounded!

Qing Shui could feel that strong spiral strength circulating!

This spiral strength cause Qing Shui to feel like he lost 20 percent of his strength!

However, that was it, Qing Shui's body had the strength of 21.5 million Jin of strength, with the Nature Energy, it added 20 percent to all his abilities, including strength, defense speed, and others.

The Frenzied Bull's Strength and Golden-Ringed Battle Armor added 70 percent to his strength and some other insignificant effects.

30 percent of strength from the Heavenly Thunder Slash!

50 percent strength increase from the Diamond Qi!

50 percent strength increase from the Big Dipper Sword!

70 percent increase from the Violet Gold Divine Shield, and when attacking with the shield, there was an extra increase of 20 percent.

Surging Blood increased Frenzied Bull's Strength by 10 percent, increasing his strength by 10 percent.

30 percent increase of strength from the Godly Force Talisman, 30 percent increase of defence from the Divine Shield Talisman.

With all these, Qing Shui's strength has reached a terrifying strength of 9 and a half countries, and this was without the Men Elephant Unison, even after the 20 percent decrease effects from Huang Qing, he still had about the strength of 9 countries.

Unless Huang Qing had other strengthening items on her, with her strength of seven countries, she would not be able to withstand it. Furthermore, her overall abilities had also been weakened by 20 percent.

Not just strength, but defense, speed......

Qing Shui did not budge, instead Huang Qing staggered backward, her retreat seems pitiable but had a half swirl to it, each step left a footprint on the ground, half a foot deep.

She retreated back five steps and there was some blood leaking from the corner from her mouth!

Qing Shui felt bitter in his heart!

“Why did she do that? Using the strength of five countries to go against my strength of nine countries, isn't this looking for death?” If Qing Shui did not hold back, and if she didn't use that strange footwork, her life would be in danger, even as it is, she was still injured....

Qing Shui did not press on, Huang Qing just smiled lightly at Qing Shui, the blood at the corner of her mouth and her smile on her face made like looked more seductive, making her temperament seemdifferent from her charms.

“Why did you hold back?” Huang Qing looked at Qing Shui, speaking gently.

“Why are you playing around with your life? Just count this as payment for you holding back the last time.” Qing Shui avoided her gaze.

“Will you kill me today?” Huang Qing still continues to smile at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not understand why, this was only the second time they met, every meeting was in a battle, why was this woman acted so familiar with him?

Qing Shui would not believe, even if he was beaten to death, that she fell in love with him at first sight. If she was such a woman, she would have long been taken by another man.

Thus Qing Shui did not even consider that angle, he just did not know why she was doing this.

“I will, stop playing around with your life.” Qing Shui raised the Big Dipper Sword.

“You don't wish for me to die!”

Huang Qing looked at Qing Shui, the twinkle in her eyes growing stronger.

This sentence stunned Qing Shui. Did he want her to die? Qing Shui felt at a loss, it was not easy to viciously destroy something beautiful, this was the only advantage that this beautiful girl had.

Qing Shui leaped suddenly, once again pierced towards Huang Qing, in a more imposing manner than earlier.

The sword edge pierced into Huang Qing's chest, penetrating in by 3 inches......

Even though Huang Qing had an extremely ample chest, if the sword penetrated any deeper, she would die. Fresh blood stained her plain clothes

“Why don't you pierce a little deeper!” Huang Qing looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui slowly withdrew his sword: “What are you trying to do?”

“I just want to tell you, the Tan Clan already went to the Central Continent to invite the people from Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, you should leave as soon as you can.”

“Then you are......” Qing Shui asked in surprise.

“Here to delay you, until the people from Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord arrived.”

“Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord? Central Continent?” Qing Shui felt his scalp go numb, did he really have to step into the other continents so early?

“Guardian Lin, whom you killed, came from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.”

Qing Shui knew that Guardian Lin was the senior brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, that means that the Misty Hall Palace Mistress was someone from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

“Quickly go! There is no time left.” Huang Qin looked at Qing Shui.

“Why are you doing this......”

“This way no one will blame me for letting you go.” Huang Qing checked out her bleeding wound.

Qing Shui suddenly felt his whole world changed, he still looked towards Huang Qing in confusion, as though he was trying to figure out something.

“Are you not afraid that I would have killed you?” Qing Shui frowned and asked.

“It does not matter, regardless of the results, I would be happy.”

Huang Qing's answer caused Qing Shui to be confused!

“You... you.....like ... me?” Qing Shui found himself asking in disbelief.

“Puchi!” Huang Qing actually giggled!

“The current you, is not able to make me like you, maybe in future, I would, but right now it is impossible between us.” Huang Qing laughed.

Qing Shui was even more confused!

“The honored sir is right in front!”

At this moment, there was an abrupt sound!

“Hurry, they are here!” Huang Qing anxiously said.

“It's too late!” Qing Shui smiled bitterly, as he watched a huge eagle fly towards him.

Fly?

Qing Shui watched in shock as that person flew over.

Honored sir?

Only people in the Martial Saint realm will be addressed as such in the Central Continent.

Qing Shui's keen eyes stared at the arriving ten people, in front was a tall powerful man, this man looked to be about 50, he was even bigger in stature than that man from the Demon Beast Sect, thick eyebrows encircled his eyes, his facial hair looked like a lion's mane. He was wearing violet robes and at his waist was a jasper belt that had a width of a palm.

Qing Shui noticed behind the crowd, there were three people from Sword Tower, Tan Yang's grandfather and an old man dressed in Sword Tower's uniform. Although Qing Shui did not know his identity, he could feel his strength and could guess his status.

Earlier, Qing Shui heard Huang Qing say that Sword Tower went to invite the help of the people from the Central Continent's Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Now that they have come they even brought a Martial Saint and even the Old Ancestor had to personally accompany them.

Only, it was too soon!

Actually, Qing Shui did not know that Sword Tower already sent the message more than a month ago and that they even used a strange beast from the Central Continent. This beast specialize in sending messages, it was a 'Shadow Feather,' it's speed was strangely fast, its wingspan was just a meter, but it had great speed and endurance, it was mostly used for sending messages between continents.

Every continent would have a 'Shadow Feather Station,' in the Central Continent, there is a business that specialized in this, helping people to send messages to earn money, thus even though they were fast, they still took some time.

This time, there were eight people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, aside from the Martial Saint, the rest looked to be able-bodied men in their 30s or 40s, their presence was very much inferior to the man in front.

Since that man appeared, Qing Shui could feel that the matured yet handsome man was very resplendent, as though there countless halos around.

“Honored sir, this is the one who killed Guardian Lin.”

“Di Qing! Why are you here? This guy injured you?” that man was pleasantly surprised at seeing Huang Qing, but he frowned at Qing Shui when he noticed her injuries.

Qing Shui felt like as though he was tied up when that man glared at him, but the Emperor's Qi and Nature Energy negated some of that pressure.

“Di Qing? Wasn't she called Huang Qing?” Qing Shui was stunned.

“Uncle Tian!”

“This fellow killed Chen`er, and even injured you!” the man said quietly, not in anger but causing the surroundings to feel a great pressure.

“Uncle Tian, it is not his fault, senior brother died while trying to kill him.” Huang Qing hurriedly explained.

The old man from the Tan Clan wanted to open his mouth when was he was stopped by another smiling old man, the old man from the Tan Clan wiped the cold sweat off his head and grateful nodded his head at the earlier old man.

Huang Qing's words shifted the hate from Sword Tower to Qing Shui, it did not matter that she was trying to help Qing Shui to explain. How could the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord allow their own to be killed by others? In front of strength, logic no longer applies.

“I don't care about all these, I only know that he must die!” The man stared at Qing Shui. His voice was soft and his tone was determined.

507 - Chapter 507 - Injuring Huang Qing, Martial Saint of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord appears

Huang Qing knew that this 'Sky Tyrant Lord' was a person who would do what he says, thus she paled and quickly said: “Uncle Tian, I am already his woman......”

Huang Qing lowered her head after saying that.

Qing Shui almost vomited, what was she saying......

“Silly girl, you are bad at lying, why are you trying to lie to your uncle Tian?” The man said softly to Huang Qing.

From their conversation, Qing Shui felt that Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and Huang Qing's clan were family friends.

Huang Qing bit her lips: “Uncle, I did lie to you, but he is the person that Di Chen likes.”

At this moment, Qing Shui was stumped, Di Chen is the Misty Hall Palace Mistress. The man addressed Huang Qing as Di Qing earlier, how was she related to the Misty Hall Palace Mistress? Furthermore, they seemed to bear a remarkable resemblance to each other.

Who was this man to the Misty Hall Palace Mistress?

Father?

Probably not?

Master?

“En, he is the master of that guardian I killed, that guardian was the senior brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, it seems that this person should be the master of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress.” Qing Shui wildly guessed.

But what led Qing Shui to be surprised was that Huang Qing's surname was Di!

“I knew all of you are here, too bad Chen`er died, that girl should be here as well.”

“Uncle......”

“Alas, I want to see what is so good about this fellow, that she would give up my son.” That man stared sharply at Qing Shui.

Huang Qing sighed, her elder sister was older than her by a few year, furthermore, her mother died early. When she was young, she was taken away by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, the Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was planning to strengthen their ties via marriage.

If Di Chen mother did not die early, then it could have been Huang Qing instead.

Huang Qing's thought deeply about this, She and Di Chen were half-sisters with the same father. They were both from the Di Chan and when Di Chen's mother passed away, she left a daughter. Coincidentaly, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was looking for an alliance via marriage, thus things were set as such and Di Chen was taken away to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

As she grew older, The Sky Tyrant Lord noticed that this girl was a cultivating genius, even his own son was inferior to her. He originally planned for them to nurture feelings for each other as they grew up, but in the end, it became a one-sided love on his son's part.

There were many people who fancied Di Chen in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, Lin Yuchen was one of them but when he tried to make a move on her, he was almost killed by her.

In the end, she left the Central Continent in order to avoid the son of the Sky Tyrant Lord and she somehow ended up in the Greencloud Continent, she only wanted to find a quiet and peaceful place. When she discovered that Lin Yuchen was the guardian of Sword Tower, she immediately entered the Heavenly Palace without hesitation.

Di Qing was the young miss of Di Clan, thus she had been trying to establish a good relation with Di Chen and also came to the Greencloud Continent. Since Di Chen entered the Heavenly Palace, she could only enter Sword Tower, because aside from friends, enemies are the ones who will interact with each other the most.

Only, she did not expect Lin Yuchen to die in Qing Shui's hands, and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord would shield their own people at all cost. The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord needed to use Qing Shui as an example to uphold their reputation.

Qing Shui felt uncomfortable standing there, this man caused him to feel afraid!

Martial Saint, a legendary existence in the Greencloud Continent.

“Young man, you should have thought of this day when you killed my disciple.” the Sky Tyrant Lord also had a personal agenda, Qing Shui not only killed his disciple, but most importantly, he heard that his daughter likes him, thus regardless of work or personal, he had to kill him.

“I only killed those who had to be killed, if the Sky Tyrant Lord wants to use his strength to suppress the weak, then go ahead.” Qing Shui had already formed his own opinions about him.

“Young man, having a sharp mouth is useless, I have never cared about the words of weaklings, I only believe in strength.” the man looked at Qing Shui disdainfully.

Qing Shui knew that he was in trouble today, He wanted to hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but he did not want to do so before even exchanging blows. He had to see how far he was from a Martial Saint, Qing Shui was actually some what excited at being able to exchange blows with a Martial Saint.

His originally suppressed vigor circulated once again, raising it was to its peak in an instant, then he climbed onto the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he even stuck the Heavenly Talisman on himself once again.

But to that man it looked disdainful, he even looked at Qing Shui in distaste.

Qing Shui finished all these in an instant, then looked at the middle-aged man!

“Young Man, on the account of your courage, make your move, or else you will not even have the chance to.” the man said empty-handed, exuding a domineering air.

“Qing Shui, don't move, you will die!” Huang Qing shook her head at Qing Shui.

“Do you think that he won't die if he doesn't move?” The man casually said.

“Uncle Tian......”

“Girl, the words said by this Sky Tyrant Lord here have to be done, even if the Heavenly Emperor was here, I still have to do it!” the man released a strong pressure, causing the people around to retreat about 10 steps.

“Young man, make you move, I will not say this for a third time, treasure the chance you have before you regret it.” The man took a step towards Qing Shui.

With just this step, he caused an enormous pressure to descend on the earth, it felt like a dragon was rushing towards Qing Shui!

“Roar!”

Emperor's Qi!

“Prrrrttt!!”

Under this enormous pressure, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant let loose a cry!

After sticking a few Heavenly Talismans onto the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui stared at the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

Godly Armor Shield!

Able to defend against 50% of the opponent's attack for 1 hour!

Seven Star Armored Vest!...

Defense doubles for 1 hour!

At this moment, Qing Shui felt much safer!

When Qing Shui used the Emperor's Qi, the man was clearly shocked. When Qing Shui's released his pressure, his eyes brightened.

“He needs to die!” the man immediately thought!

“Ming!”

There was a clear bird cry from afar!

The man's face changed, then he agilely climbed onto the big eagle and used one hand to send out a black cloud towards Qing Shui.

This speed was very fast, if one blinked, they would miss it!

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui could not care about anything else and struck with all his might using the Violet Gold Divine Shield, anticipating a repulsion effect and an increase of 20 percent to his attacking strength!

“Bang......”

An ear-splitting dull gong resounded, the surrounding mountains crumbled and the immediate surroundings had sand flying everywhere as though a huge sandstorm.

A huge fissure the size of a mountain appeared when the two of them came into contact and in an instant, the area with 100 meters became hell, there was sand flying around as well as strong energy fluctuations.

With this first contact, Qing Shui knew that the distance between himself and that man was like heaven and earth, even with the Violet Gold Divine Shield dissipating 50 percent of the attack and the Seven Star Armored Vest doubling his defense and the Man Elephant Unison increasing his strength, it amounted to nothing.

Qing Shui's body was like a kite with a broken string, he was in mid-air vomiting blood, his meridians were broken, his organs were ruptured and he felt like he was being drained off his blood.

“No!”

Misty Hall Palace Mistress had rushed over to check out the situation, but instead, she saw Qing Shui body flying away......

“Girl, he killed Chen`er!”

“He deserves to die!”

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress slowly moved towards the bloodied Qing Shui. She was dressed in snow white clothes and her shadow seemed lonely.

Qing Shui could feel his life force disappearing quickly, he hurriedly took out a Five Dragon Pellet and swallowed it. The Five Dragon Pellet had another effect aside from curing poisons.

Regardless of how heavy the damage, he would be able to withstand it for 24 hours.

As for the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Qing Shui found that with his current heavy injuries, it would be useless. Qing Shui knew that the Great Revitalizing Pellet had not reached the level of reviving the dead.

Qing Shui had a bitter smile on his face. He had believed that with all his strength, items and skills, her would be able to withstand at least one blow, if not, he would have the time to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but in the end, the results caused Qing Shui to be stunned.

“How is this fellow so good? Since you are able to prolong your life by a day, I will let you have that day.”

“Why?”

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress looked at that middle-aged man!

“Those who kill people from my Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord must die!”

“What if I'm the one killing them?” The Sky Tyrant Lord stood in between Qing Shui and the man.

“From today onwards, I'm never returning to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord!”

“Elder sister!” Huang Qing called disappointedly.

“I have nothing to do with the Di Clan, no one from the Di clan is related to me.” the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord turned around to face the immobile Qing Shui.

This person who she had saved twice, was dying again because of her.

It does not matter what the cause was or who was the killer, this was all because of her.

Two clear drops of tears fell!

This was the first time she had cried was because of him, is it because he was going to die? From the first time she met him in the dream, to the point where she saw some hope in him, she had a special feeling.

For him, are you going to disown your godfather? Xuan`er misses you......”

“Tell him to give up. If you still want me to acknowledge you as godfather then go back and never come looking for me again.” the Misty Hall Palace Mistress said quietly, as she carried Qing Shui up, her white clothes quickly stained by Qing Shui's blood.

“Qing Shui, I'll bring you back to the Heavenly Palace, you will be fine!” the Misty Hall Palace Mistress looked quietly looked at Qing Shui.

Her face was covered by a veil, her beautiful black pupils were wet, maybe because the dying Qing Shui, to her lonely self, might be her only friend.

“There is no point, just put me down, let me see the heaven and earth of this mundane world!” Qing Shui said weakly, the effect of the Five Dragon Pellet had activated.

Qing Shui's armed and ribs were all broken......

Qing Shui was not satisfied, he still had not accomplished what he wanted to do yet......

Qing Shui thought of his mother in the Hundred Miles City, he was crying, in the final moments of his life, he could not see his mother, what would she do if she knew he was dead.

There is also Qing Qing, he had just returned to the Qing Clan, she had not interacted a lot with him. If he died, what would the Qing Clan do......

Liu-Li, Wenren Wu-shuang, Canghai Mingyue......

Finally, Qing Shui looked that the absolute beauty carrying him, he took out a pair of earrings stained with his blood, it was the Silver Moon Wolf Earrings.

“I still owe you a pair of earrings, all I can give you now is this!”

508 - Chapter 508 - Strength of a Martial Saint, Death, Living for another day

“I owe you a pair of earrings! This is all I have now!”

Qing Shui opened up his broken and shivering palm which was covered in blood. The thing in his palm was precisely the delicate Silver Moon Wolf Earring. It's just that it was fully stained with blood.

Tears started dripping down from the eyes of the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. The tears wet her veils. She wasn't someone who would be moved so easily, but right now, the only thing she felt was sadness and sorrow.

She used to have a happy family. She had parents that loved her, a background which people admired. But amidst this, a tragedy happened. Her mother died early. Her dad, disappeared.

Luckily, her body possessed really good talent. On top of that, she also unintentionally discovered an Underground Shine later on and got a lot of benefits from it. It was one of the reasons why she managed to improve at such an incredible pace.

Considering that the Di Clan had a huge family and business, they didn't really care much about this daughter that left. In addition, the place she left for was the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. This way, the relationship between the Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord could be considered to be firmly established.

The two clans had always been long time friends. They left her at the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord so that their relationship with each other would be even closer. This way, they would be able to look after each other and continue to develop further.

The Sky Tyrant Lord and his men looked at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress. After that, they looked at Di Qing before eventually glancing towards the two old men.

“Foster father still hopes that you will return to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. This is the wish of both the Di Clan as well as the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.” The Sky Tyrant Lord gently told the Misty Hall Palace Mistress.

Her only response was silence.

“Uncle Tian, let her calm down first. Don't worry, I am here.” Di Qing comforted the Sky Tyrant Lord.

The Sky Tyrant Lord shook his head. A powerful aura flashed across his eyes. After he nodded his head at Di Qing, he told the eight people behind him: “We will leave now!”

There was a hint of suppressed anger in his voice.

From the time he appeared until the time he left, it had only been less than six hours. In the end, there were only a few people left at the site!

“Sister!” Di Qing called out to Di Chen gently.

“I am already like this, what does the Di Clan want? I already have nothing to do with Di Clan. The Di Clan doesn't really need me anyway. Stop annoying me in the future.” Di Chen said without even lifting up her head.

Old man Tan gave a hint to the zealous old man beside him. After that, the old man that was the closest to Qing Shui suddenly drew out his sword and flung himself at Qing Shui.

The whole incident was so sudden that no one was able to react in time.

But right at this moment, Di Qing who was nearby took action as soon as she saw the old man make his move. She immediately struck her sword at the old man's long sword. Even though she successfully drove away the old man, but a trace of fresh blood still flowed out from the corner of her mouth.

Di Chen glanced towards the old man who attempted a sneak attack with her sharp eyes. Just when she was about to make her move, Qing Shui said softly: “Forget it, don't do anything about it.”

“We should go too.” The zealous old man stated to his comrade.

“Miss Di Qing, I suppose you will no longer return to Sword Tower. But I still hope that you will convince your sister to not get involved in the things between the Sword Tower and the Heavenly Palace.” The zealous old man said while smiling.

No matter what, their goal today was accomplished. Their secret worry, Qing Shui, could be considered ridded. This way, as long as the two women did not get involved in the Sword Tower and the Heavenly Palace's affairs, it would be hard to decide which sect would emerge victorious. They were once again standing on the same starting line.

Di Qing didn't say anything. The zealous old man led old man Tan and left in a hurry with their injured comrade.

The Misty Hall Palace Mistress held the earrings that Qing Shui gave her as she stood beside Qing Shui.

Both of Qing Shui's leg were in a decent condition. Unfortunately, all of his meridians were destroyed, his dantian had also been emptied. The only thing left behind was his Emperor's Qi.

Qing Shui was unaware of the blood and sweat that was flowing down his body. For now, he was completely unable to feel the pain on his body. He felt aggrieved, he had a lot of things that he was unable to let go of. The suppression in his heart was many times more painful than the pain he felt physically.

If it hadn't been for the effects of the Five Dragon Pellet, Qing Shui would most likely have died already.

Unknowingly, tears started to stream down his face. He looked into the direction of the Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui's state of mind was very unstable at the moment, he had hoped so badly that he would be able to go back there once more. He was worried about the Qing Family, worried about his mother, Qing Qing......

“This time, I am not going to be able to escape from death. Could you do me a favor? I will be worried if other people were to do it.” Qing Shui said softly to Di Chen who was next to him.

“You will be fine......”

“Deliver this to the Qing Clan. Pass it to an old man called Lin Zhanhan. Don't tell them about what happened to me......” Qing Shui said as he passed his last remaining Great Revitalizing Pellet to the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress.

This Great Revitalizing Pill could enable Lin Zhanhan to recover his power back to the pinnacle of the Martial King stage. In the Hundred Miles City, and even in the Canglang Country, a Martial King was an unrivalled existence. This way, the Qing Clan might still have a bit of strength to survive.

No matter what, whether Lin Zhanhan decided to stay behind or to leave, all of this was of little importance. In any case, letting him recover his power would only benefit Qing Clan.

As he stared into the distance, Qing Shui unknowingly reminisced about a lot of the things that happened in the past. No wonder people tend to enjoy recalling memories when they were old. People would only turn around to look back when they were no longer capable of doing anything. The only thing left for them were memories.

The two exceptionally beautiful women looked at Qing Shui from behind. They felt incomparably sad. For someone his age, they were originally supposed to be high-spirited. No matter which influential clan he ended up in, he would be in popular demand. But at the moment, he was just like an old man past his prime. He looked very lonely.

Furthermore, the dispirited aura from his body made people's hearts feel heavy.

Qing Shui, you won't die!” Di Chen walked to Qing Shui's side and said gently.

He turned around and looked at the woman who had helped him on numerous occasions. She was a magnificent and unique woman. Qing Shui didn't know how he could make a woman like her shed tears for him. He had no idea why.

“Thank you, but I no longer have any chances to do anything for you. I know about my own situation!” Even though Qing Shui still had many regrets, he still chose to face the reality in front of him.

Slowly, Qing Shui began to calm down. It felt really weird, as a warmth sensation flooded his body, the painful feelings from before also began to fade away.

Could this be when a person reached a point of enlightenment?

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Unfortunately, it's no longer of any use. If he still had his cultivation, Qing Shui felt that he would definitely be able to make his power take a huge leap forwards once more. But now, he could only minimize his sufferings to make sure he could go to the afterlife peacefully.

When a senior monk died in a seated posture, this should be how they felt as well.

“You really don't have to die!”

The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress took out a pendant. As soon as she took it out, Qing Shui could already feel the terrifying spiritual fluctuation from it. There was a stone on top of the pendant. It was the size of a red date.

“Stone of Life!”

Qing Shui could recognize this object with a glance. This object had the same effect as the Flower of Life. It could increase one's lifespan. However, one had to be consumed whereas the other one had to be worn. It's just that there was a huge gap between the ability of the Flower of Life compared to that of the Stone of Life. Hence, their value also differed by a lot.

The uses of “Stone of Life” was very unique. It could increase one's lifespan!

It could increase one's lifespan by three years!

By wearing the 'Stone of Life', one could increase their lifespan by three years. So long as they were still breathing, they would be able to hold on for three years, even if they were just an empty shell without any power. So long as you wore it while you were still breathing, it would still enable you to survive up to three years like a walking corpse.

During the time when Qing Shui was distracted, the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress already put on the Stone of Life around Qing Shui's neck. This Stone of Life was precisely the object that she discovered while she was in the Underground Shrine.

“Unfortunately, it could only extend one's lifespan by three years. Furthermore, in the future, he can only live the rest of his life like a normal person unless he manages to find those legendary treasures within three years. But after all, those things only belonged to the legends.” The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress helped Qing Shui wear the Stone of Life while thinking about his life in the future.

But three years were better than nothing. When the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress saw Qing Shui's expression that looked reluctant to leave, she felt that these three years might just be enough for him to realize some of his wishes. ...

“Lets go back. I will definitely help you find a way to recover.” The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress said gently as she put the Stone of Life onto Qing Shui's chest.

“I owe you too much, I don't know what I can do to return these favors.” Qing Shui looked at the extreme beauty that was almost within his reach and said while feeling both happy and agonized.

“I hope you can continue to live on well!”

At this moment, Di Qing walked to the front of Qing Shui. Similarly, her body was also stained with blood. After Qing Shui saw her, he tried his best to take out a bottle of Jinchuang Powder and passed it to her.

Di Qing accepted it. After she took it, with her back facing Qing Shui, she poured down a bit of Jinchuang Powder onto her body.

“Sister!”

This was already the third time Di Qing called Di Chen, Sister!

Di Chen glanced at Di Qing: “What exactly do you want?”

Di Chen's tone was unkind. Qing Shui could tell that the two sisters were on bad terms. Whoever gave birth to this pair of sisters, Qing Shui felt that it must have been the result of the karma which they accumulated for generations.

But on the contrary, it was karma from doing evil rather than good!

“If I too refused to go back to the Di Clan, would you have treated me differently?” Di Qing turned around. She looked at Di Chen with a smile and said.

Di Chen didn't say anything.

“You hate Di Clan! You hate father!” Di Qing softly carried on with what she said. The expression on her face looked calm and tranquil.

“There is no such thing as familial love in an aristocratic clan. The benefits to the clan are above everything else. Everything only centres around the development of the clan. Just like big brother, he has always liked the mistress from the Xigong Clan. But in the end, he still married the mistress from Su Clan. Sister, the more bright one looked from the outside, the more old-fashioned they would be inside. When a person looked like they are the happiest person amongst the crowds, they are most-likely the person who was suffering the most.

Di Qing's words didn't surprise Qing Shui. This woman has always been constantly in touch with the outside world. She was different from the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress. It seemed like behind everyone's back, there was often a story that no one was aware of. It wasn't totally unexpected that these things would happen.

“Sister, can we siblings not be like this? I know you are very lonely, actually, I am lonely too.” Di Qing gently pulled Di Chen's sleeve.

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress didn't shake off Di Qing's hand. She was actually feeling quite confused. On top of that, there was also Qing Shui's current condition for her to worry about. She smiled bitterly as she summoned the Blue Luan.

“Let's go back!”

“This is for you. I believe that you will be going back really soon.” Di Chen passed the Great Revitalizing Pill to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't reject it. For now,he had no choice, as he wasi no longer able to refine it. Otherwise, it wouldn't have mattered even if he were to give her one. But right now, Qing Shui felt that it would be more useful if he let Lin Zhanhan ingest it.

Other than his legs, the bone across Qing Shui's entire body had basically been broken into tiny pieces. He slowly took off the battle armor and put on a thin cloth.

Everytime he moved, he would feel tremendous pain rack across his whole body.

For now, only the Yin-yang Image in his sea of consciousness was still slowly revolving, giving out bits of golden light. Unfortunately, it lacked the qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, making it almost useless. But it still gave Qing Shui a tiny ray of hope.

This mysterious Yin-Yang Image gave Qing Shui the feeling that it had some kind of mysterious and unknown power.

“Don't move! I am going to help you wrap your wounds!” Di Chen was holding some bandages when she talked to Qing Shui.

Eventually, Qing Shui, in an extremely unnatural way, got his upper clothes taken off. The two women slowly helped him wrap his wounds with bandages. They started by getting his bones fixed first. Unfortunately, Qing Shui at the moment, didn't have the mood to experience this tremendous gentleness.

It had just been a while and Qing Shui was already wrapped up like a rice dumpling. Both of his arms had also been set rigidly in place.

“Why are you so good to me?” When Qing Shui asked this question, he felt a sense of déjà vu. After thinking, he realised this was the very phrase that people would often ask him in the past.

Qing Shui wanted to know the answer to this question really badly.

“I don't know, I just feel that you are really important to me......”

This was the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress' answer.

......

They endured the hardships of travelling and rushed towards the Heavenly Palace. After two months, the bandages around Qing Shui had long been taken down. Even though it was said that when one hurt their muscles or bones, it would only take them a hundred days to recover, but Qing Shui's injuries were much more serious than that. Luckily his recovery speed was still at a pretty good rate. If he still had his cultivation, he believed that with his recovery ability, one day would have been enough for him to recover completely.

The Blue Luan flew directly into the Heavenly Palace.

A lot of people saw Qing Shui. But from their unusual gazes, Qing Shui could already tell that they had all found out about what happened.

But Qing Shui mocked and laughed at himself: “Sister Chen, it's fine, put me down!”

This was the first time Qing Shui voluntarily called someone sister.

When Di Chen heard him calling her sister, she was also stunned. But after that, she gave out a wry smile as she made the Blue Luan descend.

“Everyone look, Qing Shui, isn't he supposed to be dead?”

“I heard rumors that said the meridians in his body were destructed. Even I can feel that all of his power had been crippled. He no longer feels as mysterious as he was in the past.” A middle-aged man said loudly.

“When one is at the pinnacle, there are bound to be haters. He really is too outstanding.”

“His life later on will likely be really difficult. A lot of people are not going to let him off easily.”

......

This was how the world worked, it was the hypocrisy of humanity. It was the same wherever you go. These irrelevant people would not affect Qing Shui even in the slightest. Let alone that Qing Shui wasn't even paying attention to them at the moment.

The news about Qing Shui coming back spread like wildfire. Furthermore, the news about him coming back as a useless person got spread widely around the Heavenly Palace. Not only the Heavenly Palace, even the Sword Tower, the Demon Beast Sect, the Alchemist Sect as well as the Hai Clan also known found out about it.

“Haha, to think he would end up like this too......” inside a courtyard, Tan Yang from the Tan Clan of the Sword Tower laughed loudly. He laughed to the point that he lost his mind, so much so that he started crying tears. For someone who didn't know what was going on, they might see him as an eccentric person.

“Grandpa, thank you! Today is the happiest day of my life. So what if I'm unable to recover, I want to see his face when he gets insulted by a lot of people.” Tan Yang said happily while looking at the old man Tan.

Old man Tan also let out a sigh of relief. Qing Shui being handicapped could be considered to have removed one of the biggest worries in his heart. Or else, it's very likely that the Sword Tower would be finished. The Tan Clan would also end up like Feng Clan.

“Yang Er, grandpa will definitely make you recover. I have already found a way to do it, it's just that I still need a bit of time.”

......

The Demon Beast Sect!

“Haha, this is great, just great! Green Cloud Continent has once again gone back to how it used to be.” Said the Grand Elder while looking at the elegant and harmonious old man.

“Actually, I am more excited to see how the brat would skyrocket through the continent.” The elegant and harmonious old man chuckled as he looked at the Grand Elder.

“Mister Tai, actually, I also wanted to witness it. It's just that I don't want to risk it. The conflicts between him and Demon Beast Sect have gone to the extreme. I can only say that it's a shame.”

509 - Chapter 509 - Stone of Life, back to Heavenly Palace!

AST 510 Fickleness of Human Relationships, Who Is the Wastrel?

"The heaven is jealous of geniuses. Such circumstances are not rare. It's just that such an outstanding person like him is too much of a surprise. He's really monstrous. No matter where in the World of the Nine Continents he goes, he would still be at a monstrous level."

"That's right. There would probably only be one such character every few hundred years in the World of the Nine Continents!"

...

Hai Clan!

"Aunt, is what you said the true?" In a room in the Hai Clan, Hai Shiya looked toward Hai Dongqing and asked.

"It doesn't matter if it's true or not. Maybe everyone only saw the exterior appearances." Hai Dongqing smiled and said, her lightly curled lips were beautiful and intoxicating. Her beauty was such an intellectual and elegant one that it would sap one's soul. Her pretty eyes had a keen sense of observation.

"Aunt, you're really beautiful. I wonder which lucky guy will be able to have the good fortune of bringing you home." Hai Shiya looked at Hai Dongqing in a daze and smiled.

"Lass, are you looking for a beating?"

Upon saying this, Hai Dongqing raised her hand very quickly, her pretty hand had the feeling of a 'flying phoenix,' slapping down on Hai Shiya's well-rounded and perky butt.

Slap!

The crisp and loud sound caused Hai Shiya to blush from her face to her neck!

"Aunt, you're so bad!"

"Hoho!" A crisp and magnetic laughter rang out.

...

Jin Clan!

"Elder brother, everything is good now. Now, you won't have to feel down anymore. Look at how happy both father and grandfather are." Jin Guyao looked towards Jin Changzheng and said.

"Sigh, I wonder if I should be feeling happy or not."

"If they're not a friend, the worse the plight they land in, the better!" Jin Guyao smiled brightly like a bloomed flower and said.

"Yaoyao!"

Just then, a loud voice came from outside. It sounded young and full of vigor.

"Brother, Martial Brother Luo is here to look for me. I'll be heading out!" Jin Guyao laughed and went out.

A strong young man stood outside the door, a faint smile hanging on his face. When he saw Jin Guyao coming out, his smile grew even stronger!

"Martial Brother Luo!"

Jin Guyao ran over happily and grabbed onto the young man's hand, calling his name affectionately.

"Let's go. I'll bring you to meet that person today!"

"Qing Shui?" Jin Guyao looked at the young man weirdly and said.

"Hehe, he's now a cripple. aren't you happy?" The young man held onto Jin Guyao with one hand and said as they walked out.

"Happy, of course, I am happy." Jin Guyao eyes narrowed into a crescent and looked at the young man.

"You demoness, what, are you craving for it again?" The strong young man's hand slipped down Jin Guyao's waist and landed on her perky butt. He grabbed it, fingers sinking down into her soft flesh.

It was tender and bouncy, and even through the clothes, he could feel its smoothness. The other hand also reached out to grasp that pair of mountain peaks.

"Martial Brother, there are other people around!" Jin Guyao spoke in a coquettish voice to the young man.

"There's a forest over there!"

Pulling Jin Guyao, he dashed into the forest!

"Martial Brother, why are you being in such a hurry..."

"You demoness, your Martial Brother will be sapped dry by you sooner or later!"

...

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Di Qing did not follow Qing Shui to head to Cang Wuya's place. She knew that Qing Shui had something to speak to Cang Wuya. Therefore, they only watched as Qing Shui disappeared around the corner.

...

Upon turning around, Qing Shui saw the few people standing at the door. It was Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang!

They were all looking at him. At this moment, Qing Shui felt both forlorn and gratified!

"Qing Shui!"

When Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui, she could no longer control her tears as she ran up to him. She knew everything about Qing Shui, and now, looking at Qing Shui's figure, she felt extremely pained and sad.

She hugged Qing Shui and uncontrollably sobbed!

"Alright, Liu-Li, stop crying. Aren't I alright now? Don't cry!" Qing Shui lightly patted Huoyun Liu-Li's tender back. Suddenly he felt as if a very far gap had appeared between himself and many other people. However, he was pulled in closer by this lady who was hugging him.

"Having lost my abilities, I've lost even this little confidence!" Qing Shui could not help but say bitterly.

"Qing Shui, it's alright even if you've lost your cultivation. We'll go back, we'll go back to Hundred Miles City. Don't feel sad. We won't get involved in anything here anymore. We won't get involved anymore..."

Qing Shui lightly hugged her, hugged this kind-hearted girl. Other than his mother, she was the one closest to himr. With such a lady by his side, what more could he ask for?

Suddenly Qing Shui recalled of the term 'friend'!

This was his friend, his close friend, and an intimate one at that!

Wasn't what she said earlier the same as what he was thinking? Suddenly, Qing Shui felt that some warmth was quickly spreading out in his body.

Huoyun Liu-Li only got up after a long while, her eyes red. Hugging Qing Shui's arm, when she saw Qing Shui's light smile, she smiled as well.

It felt very calming, and there was also another feeling which Qing Shui liked a lot but found it hard to describe.

"Old Master!"

Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li walked up to the others and he called out to Cang Wuya.

"It's good that you're fine, it's good that you're fine!" Cang Wuya smiled and said.

"Martial Uncle Fei!"

"Mingyue, Gelou!"...

Qing Shui carried Little Yuchang and smiled at the two ladies. His smile could not hide the pain and disappointment he was feeling.

"Daddy!"

"Come, let's all go in!"

Everyone headed indoors. However, they had not spoken much when the sound of footsteps came!

"We heard that Elder Qing Shui is back and have specially come to visit!"

The sound was oddly shrilling, especially to the people in the house. The few ladies all frowned and Huoyun Liu-Li was even about to stand up with her sword.

"Liu-Li, be good!" Qing Shui pulled back Huoyun Liu-Li and headed outside after smiling bitterly at Cang Wuya and the others.

People from the Feng Clan, Starday Hall's Feng Clan, the Wolf Clan, the Song Clan, the Starday Hall's Chief Disciple who had been humilated before by him before, the Gongsun Clan,the Jin Clan, Yan Ling`er, Xi Ri...

Qing Shui noticed that there were many people, some who he had bad blood with, some who he had none with, and also those who came to watch the show!

"Brother Qing Shui!"

Yan Ling`er ran up to Qing Shui, her exquisite little face filled with worry!

"Why did you come?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yan Ling`er. After almost losing his life, and having yet to step out from his trauma, Qing Shui was able to treat many things with great calm.

"I heard many people talking about you. I was worried." Yan Ling`er said softly. Her usual persistence made Qing Shui felt touched. Maybe this was also kinship.

"Qing Shui, how are you now?" Xi Ri walked up to Qing Shui, his face without any expression, but a hint of worry was reflected in his eyes.

"Thank you, Brother Xi, for your concern. I'm fine!"

"Qing Shui, do you, still recognize me?"

At that moment, Jin Guyao walked up with a strong young man. She spoke out as she looked at Qing Shui with a sweet smile. She appeared to be very intimate with that young man.

"Who wouldn't know Second Miss Jin?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I wonder how Brother Qing Shui's cultivation level is now?" Jin Guyao asked teasingly.

Many people had wanted to ask this question and wanted to see how Qing Shui would reply. However, they reckoned that there was still someone behind Cang Wuya and Qing Shui, and thus did not dare to step out.

"Cultivation level? There should be no problem for me to defeat you." Qing Shui chuckled and said.

"Haha, so what if you can defeat a lady? You're a genius. I wonder if this genius dares to have a battle with me?" The young man next to Jin Guyao said teasingly.

"Are you sure you want to have a battle with me?" Qing Shui did not panic at all, and neither was there any changes to his expression. He just looked, with a pair of clear eyes, at this young man who seemed to be considered quite good amongst the Heavenly Palace's younger generation.

He did not have to guess to know why these people had come. Since there was no way he could get out of it, Qing Shui decided to go the extreme. There was no way that he would shrink out of this.

Qing Shui was now without any cultivation and one would be able to sense that all his meridian channels had broke by just using the Spiritual Sense. How serious were his injuries? Even if he was still alive, he was now a cripple.

If he did not dare to challenge a cripple, how could he, a Martial King level expert, be able to face up to the others?

"I'm sure!" The young man gritted his teeth. Back then, Qing Shui's reputation had spread very far throughout the Heavenly Palace. Even though everyone knew that he had lost all his cultivation, the name 'Qing Shui' was still one which they were a bit fearful of.

"Where should we do it? Should we head to the arena?" The young man asked Qing Shui.

"That's going to waste too much time. Since there're so many people here, we can make it a fair battle to the death." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Qing Shui, don't battle with him. You're already in such a condition... I don't care, you're not allowed to accept it." Huoyun Liu-Li held onto Qing Shui tightly, not agreeing to this arrangement.

Huoyun Liu-Li's action caused everyone to believe even stronger that Qing Shui was left with no cultivation at all. Although they could sense that his meridian channels had broke, they were still worried that he had other trumps up his sleeves.

"Be good, it'll be fine!" Qing Shui patted Liu-Li's hand and said.

"I hope you're not doing this on purpose, letting a woman stop you. If you don't dare to take up the challenge, just say it straight. No one will blame you. You're just a wastrel, everyone would be able to understand." Jin Guyao, hugging onto the young man's arm, looked and said viciously toward Qing Shui.

However, Huoyun Liu-Li let go of Qing Shui and said, "I'll take you on on his behalf!"

"Liu-Li!" Qing Shui spoke softly, but everyone could tell the firmness his calm tone hid.

"Qing Shui!" Huoyun Liu-Li immediately teared up. Many people would be able to guess how the outcome would be, but when facing it, it was still extremely hard.

"Trust me. I will not joke with my life on the line. I haven't married you yet!"

"Mingyue, look after Liu-Li, don't let her be reckless!" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue and said.

Canghai Mingyue had grown up in a family which cultivated martial arts. Moreover, she had also traveled a lot in Greencloud Continent. She knew well of a man's pride. It was just like how it was now. Even if he was in the wrong, he would still need to persist.

"Qing Shui!"

Qing Shui had yet to say anything before a soft figure went into his arms. This was the first time Canghai Mingyue did this. Qing Shui hugged her, not thinking of any evil thoughts at all, only having feelings of grief.

"Martial Brother Luo, bring him down!" Jin Guyao looked toward the young man and said. She was furious just looking at the few ladies around Qing Shui. She still bore a grudge toward how Qing Shui had treated her previously.

"I'm going to make my move! Get ready!"

Qing Shui nodded, not replying.

Boom!

The young man stomped down fiercely, shooting towards Qing Shui at great speed. He headed towards Qing Shui who was neither holding anything nor wearing any armor.

Qing Shui could see that this sword attack was very slow. Although he was crippled, his mental state was still there. It was just that although his opponent appeared to be very slow, his own body was moving even slower.

The sword pierced into him!

Qing Shui only activated the Minute Subtlety. To others, he seemed to have stood there without moving at all, allowing the longsword to pierce into his chest.

The young man smiled slyly. However, before he stopped smiling...

Qing Shui right hand suddenly reached out. Even without his cultivation, with his Divine Arm Clearing, as well as the Solitary Rapid Fist he had practiced no less than a million times in his earlier days, Qing Shui's arms had already reached an unbelievable level of flexibility. Even without his cultivation and powers, this was sufficient!

The sharp gold needles pierced into his opponent's temple...

The young many found it unbelievable, and could only feel something had pierced into his head before everything turned black and he gradually fell down next to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's expression did not change at all. He held onto a gold needle which was covered in blood. When the longsword pierced into him, he had not even cried out in pain, nor did his expression change in any bit.

"A wastrel would always be a wastrel!" Qing Shui looked toward Jin Guyao who was standing there in a daze.

Qing Shui was making his stand firm, letting people know that they should be wary when challenging him! Even if he was crippled, he was not a pushover. Moreover, with the "Stone of Life", he would be fine as long as his head was not chopped off, he was not slashed into two at the waist, or if his body was not torn into pieces.

510 - Chapter 510 - Fickleness of Human Relationships, Who Is the Wastrel?

Even though Qing Shui had lost all of his abilities now, he still needed to let people know that he was fierce. There was once a story which Qing Shui was never able to forget.

There was once a teenager and his situation was very similar to Qing Shui's current circumstances. Previously, he was really powerful, humble, elegant, kind and friendly. In short, he wouldn't challenge anyone to a fight, nor would there be anyone who dared to pick a fight with him.

It's just that later on, he suddenly lost all his strength. He ended up no different to the most ordinary person. When a group of gangsters stopped him and his woman, they even started to verbally insult his woman.

At that time, he made his moves, and with the strength of an ordinary person he defeated more than ten stronger opponents. His body also reached its limit from all the wounds that he accrued.

There were people who questioned his motives.

He smiled and said: “when you have power, people will fear you even if you don't do anything. But now, I don't have anything left, the only thing I can use to stop my opponents will be my fierceness. If I have ten points of strength left, I will have to take out twelve of them, I must defeat my opponents even if it means betting my life on it. Only by doing this will there be a chance of survival. This is also the only way to protect the people around me.”

At present, Qing Shui could totally empathise with the teenager's situation at that time. His life, at this very moment, had also become insignificant. This was a state of mind. Hence, Qing Shui relied on the 'Stone of Life'. Even if there hadn't been one, he would still had defeated his opponents.

Only by doing this would he be able to scare away the people with bad intentions. Let them know that they would need to bear heavy consequences if they were to touch him.

Qing Shui's actions had really stunned the surrounding people. They could clearly tell that Qing Shui had lost all of his cultivation and that he was merely relying on the strength of his physical body and his ingrained aura.

“Such a ruthless young man, he is ruthless even to himself. But as of now, it is actually really useful.”

“Lang Chong, didn't you say that you wanted to help the people in Lang Clan to fight for their rights? This is an opportunity, that brat has already gotten stabbed once.” A young man with half ahead of white hair said to a young man who looked dark and strong.

“Who said that I wanted to fight for them. Look at him, he is so heavily injured, I don't want to bully him.” Said the dark and strong young man with his lips curled.

Qing Shui stood there as he looked at the surrounding crowd indifferently. He didn't even pull out the long sword stabbed in his chest. His face looked pale, but he still had a calm expression.

Huoyun Liu-Li and the other girls couldn't help it as their eyes filled with tears. They were trying their best to not let them fall.

“Everyone, if there is still anyone who wants to challenge me, I, Qing Shui, will accept the challenge! If there isn't anyone who wants to do it, please leave!” After a while, Qing Shui slowly enunciated.

“I challenge you!” A loud voice could be heard.

“The Clan head of the Feng Clan... This man really doesn't know what's good and what's bad for him. At that time, Qing Shui gave a chance for Feng Clan to live, but now, he came out shamelessly.” Immediately, there was already people gossiping loudly.

“He is really becoming more and more shameless as he lives! The Feng Clan has already become like this, and yet he still dared to come out! Is he not afraid of being stomped to death by other people?”

“I dare you to repeat what you just said!”

Right at this moment, an commanding voice came through.

The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Di Qing walked into the house. As soon as the two extremely graceful women showed up, a lot of the surrounding people stared blankly into space. People could already recognize the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress' attire just by one glance even though they could only see her profound and beautiful eyes.

“It's Misty Hall's Palace Mistress... Who is the other one then?”

“They are so pretty... They are way too pretty... Eh, it seems like they are on Qing Shui's side?”

“Could they be having an affair with Qing Shui? Furthermore, there are two of them! If I had women like this, I would have been satisfied even if I were to only live for one day.”

......

“He mentioned before that he will accept anyone's challenge, so what can you do about it even if I say it once more?” The Clan head of the Feng Clan summoned up his courage and said in front of everyone.

Shua!

The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk didn't actually look that fast. It directly went towards the Clan head of the Feng Clan. It's just that it became faster and faster while it was still in mid-air. The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk also looked sharper and denser. However, it didn't give out any energy fluctuations.

Peng!

One move, just a simple move!

It killed him!

Qing Shui had a blank expression on his face. He finally knew that compared to Di Qing, the strength of the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress wasn't inferior by much. In fact, she might even be stronger.

This time, they were finally able to control the people in the surroundings. Everyone was still aware of how strong the Clan head of the Feng Cland was, and yet, he was unable to take a random attack from her.

“I don't care who it is! For now, he no longer has any cultivation left! If there is still anyone who wants to challenge him, you can come and look for me.” The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, without even glancing towards the people around her, articulated slowly.

A lot of people left quietly, leaving only a few people. Since the formidable woman had opened her mouth, they had no choice but to leave. No matter who they were up against, they still couldn't afford to go risk their own life.

Cang Wuya let out a sigh of relief. With his current strength, he wouldn't be capable of controlling the crowds. If he were to stand up for Qing Shui, things would get even more chaotic.

Only now did Qing Shui remove the long sword that pierced his body. He took a look at the traumatized Jin Guyao who left and shook his head. Qing Shui despised these kinds of women. In his previous incarnation, he had also run into a few women like this.

The three girls had long since arrived at Qing Shui's side. Including the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Di Qing, all rhe women were beauties who could throw cities and states into chaos. Even Qing Shui couldn't help but stare blankly into space.

......

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, he realized for awhile that he was free and that he didn't need to do anything anymore. Sadness, a bitter sadness was the only thing that remained.

The Fire bird tweeted with a low-spirited voice.

Qing Shui was still able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He knew that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal should have something to do with the Yin-yang Image in his sea of consciousness. Even now, the Yin-yang Image was still slowly revolving, continuously giving out pieces of divine strength to his withering body.

Without the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it basically meant that Qing Shui could no longer cultivate.

All of Qing Shui's cultivation made use of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique as its base. Suddenly, he felt that the flow of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had become very slow.

Normally, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would crawl into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If it hadn't been for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant sharing some of its power with Qing Shui, he believed that he would have been smacked to death at that time.

The strength of a Martial Saint was indeed powerful. Qing Shui didn't know what Martial Saint grade that person had achieved. He might be only a first grade Martial Saint. Even if a person had possessed beyond twenty countries worth of strength, they would only be a first grade Martial Saint.

At the instant when Qing Shui got smacked, he already returned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

During this period of time, it has been healing its wounds inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When it saw Qing Shui, it joyfully ran towards him. The strength of both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird weren't really affected by Qing Shui's losses.

Qing Shui who had nothing to do decided to randomly draw talismans. Without the support of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Talismans Drawing would not be successful. But what Qing Shui was drawing was a kind of feeling, a state of mind.

Qing Shui looked at the location on the treasure map which was yet to be found. This all happened because of that. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. In both of Qing Shui's incarnations as a human, he was unable to accept this kind of shock.

He only had three years left.

Qing Shui couldn't help but think about the girls. Originally, Qing Shui had planned to organize a grand marriage for them, within these few years. But now, he knew that he couldn't let them remain as widows. He shook his head, not knowing what to do.

In a blink of an eye, three days had passed!

“Qing Shui, do you really plan to go back?” Cang Wuya knitted his brows, let out a sigh and asked.

“Yeah, there is no longer any point of me staying here, it's better if I go back.” Qing Shui smiled humbly as he looked at Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji and said.

“Qing Shui, tell me the truth, how long do you have left?” Said Cang Wuya after thinking for some time.

“Three years!”

Qing Shui, only responded after stopping to think for a while. In any case, he didn't plan to hide it from the other girls because he wanted to give them freedom. As for his mother, he felt the need to hide it from her.

Qing Shui's words immediately stunned the girls. Originally, they thought that Qing Shui had only lost his cultivation. They never thought that Qing Shui would only have three years of life left.

Both Mingyue Gelou and Huoyun Liu-LI immediately began to sob on the spot. Canghai Mingyue's eyes turned red. As the tears started to stream down her face and she lowered her head slightly.

“ *Cough*, Qing Shui, is there anyway we can change this?” Cang Wuya let out a sigh as he looked at Qing Shui.

“Yang Revitalising Grass, the Six Divisions in Wheel of Karma, Reborn Pellet, Golden Buddha Relics......” Qing Shui smiled wryly as he listed a few medicines....

Cang Wuya's expression turned more and more bitter: “Have you seen the Old Ancestor?”

“I have seen him, even he has no idea on what to do!” Qing Shui said softly. After all, the things that he mentioned previously were all legendary items. No one had really seen those things. Even if they have seen it, they also wouldn't tell other people. Anyone would know about the principle of 'getting into troubles on the account of cherished items'.

“What plans do you have once you go back?” Cang Wuya felt really depressed. The instant he found out that Qing Shui had became a useless person, he felt that he has gotten a lot older.

“I want to go back to accompany my mother. I haven't really stayed by her side for a few years. This time, I don't think I will ever come out again.” As Qing Shui thought about his mother, he felt really excited. He couldn't wait to go back to Hundred Miles City.

“This is also a good idea......” At the moment Cang Wuya said this, his back looked a bit depressed.

“I will visit gramps when I have time!” Qing Shui bowed to Cang Wuya. After that, he did the same to Fei Wuji.

“Mingyue, Liu-Li, you two stay in Heavenly Palace......”

“I want to go back!” Suddenly, Huoyun Liu-Li started crying and hugged Qing Shui. Before this, she has been holding it in for too long.

“Qing Shui, you guys should go back. At least you will have a companion along theway. Those people will not tail you guys. In fact, there aren't many who can catch up to you guys.” Cang Wuya sighed as he saw the sad expression on the girl's face.

“I will send you back!”

A voice came through. Both the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Di Qing stepped in.

“Old master!”

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Di Qing bowed their head to Cang Wuya as a form of respect to their senior.

“Alright alright, I feel relieved as long as you guys are here!” A smile lit up on Cang Wuya's face.

......

Two Demonic Beasts flew past the sky. It was the Blue Luan and the Red Luan.

All along, Huoyun Liu-Li has been hugging one of Qing Shui's arm while sitting on the back of the Fire Bird. After losing his cultivation, he was unable to even stand while flying high in mid-air.

Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou sat opposite to Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li. The Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Di Qing on the other hand, stood on the back of Blue Luan.

“Sister, do you have any plans?” Said Di Qing as she looked at Qing Shui and the girls on the back of Fire Bird.

“After I reach Hundred Miles City, I will go back to Heavenly Palace to look for the Old Ancestor. Take over Misty Hall. I want to accompany him through the last few years of his life.” Misty Hall's Palace Mistress said softly.

......

Because of Qing Shui's condition, the speed at which they hastened on their journey wasn't fast. When they passed by South City, Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li went down to pray to the Canghai couple.

Three months later!

After an exhausting journey, they made it to the Hundred Miles City!

As soon as they reached the Hundred Miles City, Qing Shui let the Fire Bird descend. Qing Shui stepped on the large stony road in Hundred Miles City. He looked at the street that was always crowded with pedestrians and felt a sense of familiarity.

A lot of people looked at the gang in shock. A good-looking young man accompanied by a few extremely beautiful women.

“It's Qing Shui......”

“Qing Yi's Qing Shui is back......”

“That evildoer of Qing Clan!”

“That woman is also back! Didn't they say that she was taken away by some kind of formidable power?”

“The eldest daughter of the Huoyun Clan!”

......

Qing Shui went along the familiar street and slowly advanced towards the Qing Clan's commercial house. Even though deep down, he couldn't wait to reach home, he still decided to walk back slowly like this.

“Brother Shui!”

A sharp and clear voice came through.

Qing Shui's body trembled. He looked far away and saw a little girl running towards him. He smiled, Qing Bei has already completely grown up.

“Brother Shui!”

Qing Bei happily embraced Qing Shui's neck. Her whole body was suspended in mid-air.

“Xiao Bei, why are you here......”

Before Qing Shui managed to finish his sentence, he already saw a lot of people gathering far away. Qing Shui saw the people from Qing Clan with just one glance. Almost everyone from the Qing Clan came. The one standing at the forefront was his mother smiling with tears in her eyes. The one standing beside her was Qing Qing.

“Mother!” Qing Shui shouted out when he walked to face Qing Yi. He felt a bit constrained.

“Qing Qing, eldest uncle, second uncle, auntie......”

“Qing Shui, mother just mentioned about missing you, and here you are back.” Qing Yi took sometimes to settled her stuff before smiling and went on to hug Qing Shui.

As the girls saw the scene, they all felt really sad. They were all aware that Qing Shui only had three years left. But this wasn't the case for the people in Qing Clan.

“Brother Qing Shui!”

“Qing Shui!”

......

After Qing Yi turned her gaze towards Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. She smiled and said: “Mingyue, Liu-Li, you guys are back!”

“Auntie!”

Qing Yi let go of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li's hands. She approached Mingyue Gelou and immediately and took over Yu Chang with one of her hands while grabbing Mingyue Gelou with the other one: “Sorry for troubling you!”

“Grandma!” Little Yu Chang shouted out happily after she saw Qing Yi.

“Auntie, I'm not hurt at all. Qing Shui was the one who got hurt.” Said Mingyue Gelou with her eyes red.

Qing Yi glanced towards the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Di Qing. As she looked at the two extremely beautiful women who exuded an unusually outstanding aura, she also felt suspicious. Each and every one of the women that her son met were all rarely seen beauties. This really made her feel puzzled.

“Thank you for taking care of Qing Shui.” Qing Yi saw the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress that saved Qing Shui last time. Most importantly, Qing Yi was able to feel the affections between Qing Shui and the girls.

“Auntie! Don't be so formal!”

The term 'auntie' made Qing Shui laughed. The two girls on the other hand, they blushed.

The family was very lively as they head home. It's just that Qing He had happened to notice Qing Shui's destructed meridians. At that time, he got so shocked that his expression changed. Feeling doubtful, he tried to sense it a few more times. Until this moment, he still couldn't manage to calm himself down.

“Brother Shui, how long will you be staying this time?” Qing Bei asked joyfully.

“Hehe, if nothing happens, I think I will be staying for three years! Perhaps, I may not leave anymore.” Qing Shui smiled gently.

“Oh, this is great!

Qing He knitted his eyebrows before putting them down again. Qing Shui's previous response had already fully proven his suspicions. Even though he wanted to ask really badly, he tried his best to hold it in.

There were a lot of houses in Qing Clan Medicinal Store. Hence, very quickly, all of the girls had already settled down in each of their respective rooms. After that, a whole table covered with a sumptuous meal had already been prepared even though it's only mid-noon.

511 - Chapter 511 - A return trip, back to the Hundred Miles City

Qing Shui took out a few vats of wine from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Three generations of the Qing Clan drank till they were red in the face, however some of the lads became reserved when they saw the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, even so, they still quietly gave Qing Shui a thumbs up.

Qing Shui could only smile bitterly!

Qing Zi's son, Qing Chang, was almost 4 years old already, he looked dignified and strong, looking especially cute and mischievous. He did not find Qing Shui unfamiliar when he saw him, instead, he went to sit on Qing's Shui lap.

“Uncle, is she my aunt?” the young lad's immature voice caused everyone at the table to become silent and look at Qing Shui. Especially Qing You, Qing Hui, Qing Shi, Qing Shan and a few others; they were all snickering at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not even have to think to know that these few people had instigated the young lad to ask him that.

Qing Shui did not answer the question, instead he used a piece of lobster to stuff the young lad's mouth, this caused Qing You and the others to feel disappointed.

The was no change on Qing Shui's face, but Huoyun Liu-Li and Mingyue Gelou's expression had caused Qing Shui to discover something. It wasn't only the two girls that stared at Qing Shui but a few other girls as well, they had an expression of heartache and worry in their eyes, it was different from the past.

When Qing Yi noticed Qing He staring dumbly at Qing Shui, it seemed that she had realized something, something on Qing Shui's expression had caused her earlier suspicions to become more certain.

A mother knows her son well. Very soon Qing Yi was certain of some things, but she did not say it then. She only urged the girls, who had not eaten much, to eat more, the reactions of the few girls had led Qing Qi to be even surer of her guess.

The meal was still being consumed in a lively manner!

“Qing Shui, accompany your mother for a walk!” Qing Yi smiled.

“En, I have some things to tell mother as well.” Qing Shui smiled back.

The girls had already left and went upstairs!

Qing Shui followed Qing Yi to the outside of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. It was slightly past evening and the summer evening air had already cooled down. A strong wind blew the tree branches around, causing the birds to fly away. There were many people on the road since it was evening; there were many young couples holding hands, speaking sweet nothings to each other. There were also parents bringing their children out to play...

Qing Shui really enjoyed these feelings, even his restless heart had calmed down, Qing Shui knew that all this was because of the person beside him, the person he called mother.

“Qing Shui, do you not wish to tell mother the truth?” Qing Shui turned her head to look at her maturing son.

“How could it be? What does mother want to know?” Qing Shui laughed. As he laughed, Qing Shui considered whether to tell his mother. Regarding the part where he only had three years left, he would not tell her.

“I do not know what happened to you, but I noticed that the girls and your second uncle had a strange expression when they looked at you.” Qing Yi stared at Qing Shui without blinking.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, the Qing Clan could now be counted to as having Xiantian cultivators. As long as one reached the Xiantian realm, they would be able to sense the condition of the body of a weaker person using their Spiritual sense. Qing Shui knew he could not hide his conditions.

“Mother, I have become trash again.”

Qing Shui was not sure how he felt when he said this sentence, it was a forlorn feeling, losing something you had was worse than not having it at all in the first place.

Qing Yi was stunned, but soon she smiled and softly said, “Are you feeling upset? Upset that you can no longer do certain things for certain people anymore?”

Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi in astonishment. Actually, Qing Shui did not have any wild ambitions. Albeit, he had been willing to help Yiye Jiange to trample on the Lion King's Ridge, as will as Lin Zhanhan's matter. If not, Qing Shui's wish would be to tour around the World of the Nine Continents.

Even without strength, Qing Shui looked forward to life, even a very simple life. To find a person he liked and lead a simple life in the Qing Clan like an ordinary person, having a son or daughter would be nice as well.

But now, both of Qing Shui's hopes were extravagant hopes. With three years of life left, Qing Shui did not want to hurt any girls, but was he able to save those that he'd had already hurt?

“Mother, how did you know?” Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi in astonishment.

“Qing Shui, the people who truly loves you, will not change because of this, they also do not seek any benefits, you should know this, you have been doing it.” Qing Yi stretched her hands out to massage Qing Shui's head, a warm feeling filled Qing Shui's heart.

Indeed, Qing Shui had thought about when he'd helped Yiye Jiange, Lin Zhanhan... and the rest, Qing Shui had not expected to gain anything, maybe that was how they'd felt as well...

“I was originally going to search for a Xiantian Golden Pellet for mother, If only I had one more year of time, such a pity...”

“It does not matter how long I live for, the most important thing is to live a happy life, a meaningful life. The happiest thing in my life is that I have a son like you and a daughter like Qing Qing. If you and Qing Qing are not happy, then so what if I life for 500 years, I might as well die early.” Qing Yi smiled while holding Qing Shui's hands.

Every mother was the noblest, every father was the hero in every child's heart...

By the time they'd gotten back to the Qing Clan, the sky was already dark, but when Qing Shui and Qing Yi went past the living room, everyone was there, only the Misty Hall Palace Mistress and Huang Qing were not there.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, Qing Yi did not ask him too much earlier because she knew when they got home, there would be many Qing Clan members asking about it.

“Qing Shui, Is something wrong with my eyes?” Qing He asked Qing Shui, eyes full of worry.

“No, What you see is real, I have once again become the person mocked by everybody.” Qing Shui looked at Qing He and the other Qing Can members in pain as he slowly said.

Except for the three girls, everyone was stunned. Everyone was at a loss for words as they looked at Qing Shui.

“Brother Shui, you are just joking with us right?” Qing Bei looked at Qing Shui with red eyes.

“His meridians were shattered. He is not lying to us.” Qing He sighed....

“Brother Qing Shui, who did it? I will go kill him.” Qing You stood up in anger, flexing his muscles, he had become even more taller and sturdier than before.

“Martial Saint!”

The two words caused Qing You to be at a loss for words!

“Alright, not having my cultivation is good. From now on, I won't go out, after a few days I will go back to Qing Village. I will lead a leisurely lifestyle, I am tired of running around.” Qing Shui smiled.

Everyone was depressed, but they all consoled Qing Shui, not a single person blamed him!

Qing Shui's words lead others to feel that he had suffered a terrible setback and just wished to heal in peace, but who knew that Qing Shui only had a few years left to live...

“Qing Shui, I will return to Qing Village with you.” Qing Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at the sister he had not seen for a long time and nodded his head, “Sure!”

“Do you want to hear the want happened when I was outside?” Qing Shui knew that it was a good thing, they would find out everything. Now, even if he could not say it, they would not ask.

Before they had even asked, Qing Shui started to slowly tell them about the things that happened to him.

......

The second day, Qing Shui woke up really early, but Qing Shui hadn't had morning practice for a very long time already!

Perhaps it was a habit that Qing Shui woke up early. When he went to the courtyard, he discovered that the three generations of the Qing Clan were gathered there; Qing Shui saw Qing Qing in the distance practicing a familiar technique.

Tiger Form!

Qing Shui smiled as he watched, she already had the spirit of it. If her strength could increase a little, it would achieve an amplifying effect. Just a little more strength would achieve this effect.

Tiger Vitality Pill!

Qing Shui thought of the Tiger Vitality Pill he had prepared for them, it was a pity that he could no longer refine it!

The three generations of the Qing Clan were given one each, except Qing He. The amount of strength increased was insignificant for Xiantian cultivators. More importantly was that Qing Shui could no longer refine it.

One pellet of Tiger Vitality Pill, as well as the fruits he had prepared, would directly increase Qing Qing's strength, as far as she was concerned.

When it was late in the morning, Qing Shui saw someone he did not know how to deal with.

Shi Qingzhuang!

A person dressed in a fiery red dress, that was not only not tacky but also brought out a cold and elegant feel, walked to the front of Qing Shui.

“Coming!”

“En!”

This reply caused Qing Shui to think of that lady on the Ice Crane, the person had looked even colder than Shi Qingzhuang.

“She must not have known that I have become trash...”

“Let us walk together!” Qing Shui raised his head to look at the beautiful girl, a cold beauty, the one he'd had the earliest relations with.

“En!”

Shi Qingzhuang quietly agreed and went with Qing Shui to the Qing Clan medicine garden.

As time went by, they'd become a bit distant. Qing Shui felt that he couldn't be apart from Shi Qingzhuang for too long, once that happened he would feel especially stifling. Each time would require Qing Shui to take brazen actions before it got better. But that only got her to be better to Qing Shui by a little, she would smile sometimes, that smile was like flowers blossoming, ice melting or a beautiful rainbow.

“If we were to get married now, what would you say?” Qing Shui said lightly. Back then she said to give her 5 years of time, that time had already passed.

“What I said before will naturally be done,” Shi Qingzhuang said calmly.

“If I can only live for another 5 years, will you marry me? Let's not even consider that condition.” Qing Shui did not look at Shi Qingzhuang, he only said that casually.

Shi Qingzhuang's delicate body trembled, eye's full of disbelief and looked at Qing Shui: “How could it be! How could it be...”

Qing Shui quietly became gloomy. “Shi Qingzhuang is a Xiantian cultivator, she can see that my meridians are destroyed. In addition, she is intelligent, she should be able to guess what I meant earlier.”

Qing Shui felt silly, regardless of how worried she was, this woman's mouth was very tight, she normally would not say anything to others, much less his matters.

“You saw through it.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly and the tear-stained face beauty in front of him. Despite the normally strong exterior of the girl in front of him, she was actually so delicate.

“How could it be? Qing Shui, please... tell me that all this is fake.”

512 - Chapter 512 - Mother, I Have Became Trash Again, Shi Qingzhuang's Tears

“How can this be? Qing Shui, please tell me that everything's a lie.”

Tears rolled down Shi Qingzhuang's cheeks as she looked at Qing Shui. The anticipation in her eyes made him feel sad yet a little happy at the same time. He even wished that everything was a lie. But this was the truth. A truth that no one could change.

“Don't be sad. This kind of thing happens to many people every day. Some even die on the spot. I can be considered very lucky.” Qing Shui smiled wryly. He was certainly very lucky to be able to survive after being beaten to such a state by a Martial Saint.

“I feel very sad. Seeing you like this made me very sad.”

Shi Qingzhuang whispered softly. She was very depressed. Even Qing Shui didn't expect that she could become like this for him. It seemed like the heart of this icy woman wasn't as icy as she was on the surface after all.

He gently held up one of her hands. It was a little cold, but Qing Shui felt a trace of warmth in his heart right now. Things had happened and he had already become like this. The people who cared about him were very sad so there was no need for him grumble about anything else. He needed to face reality with an open heart. Only by doing so would he allow them to feel a little better about things.

This was all easier said than done. Qing Shui had already been through a few life and death crises. Although he was still reluctant to resign to fate, it had been three months now and he had gradually come to terms with it.

“I already have no more regrets in my life, although I still have many things that I can't let go of.” Qing Shui held hands with Shi Qingzhuang and strolled around while looking at the lush medicinal herbs in the medicinal garden.

“Not fair, not fair, this is not fair to you.......” Shi Qingzhuang threw herself into Qing Shui's arms and cried. Her arms were tightly wrapped around his neck.

Wrapping his arms around her smooth waist, he could clearly feel the delicate figure in his arms. But all he could feel right now was warmth. He had no regrets even if his life was to end at this moment. He had already possessed many more things now than in his previous life.

“It doesn't matter if it is unfair. I don't need it to be fair because I feel very content already!” Qing Shui rubbed his forehead against Shi Qingzhuang's smooth and fair forehead.

“Is there really nothing else we can do?” Shi Qingzhuang murmured.

“Hehe, I'm afraid not. I should be dead by now. To be able to survive right now is already to defy the heavens. I have already snatched back three years of life from God.”

“Not five years.....?”

Qing Shui smiled speechlessly. He had accidentally let the truth slip out.

“Why? Why do you still want to deceive me at this point?” Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui tearfully.

“I was afraid that you'd be worried. I am afraid that you'd be sad......”

“So you think I won't be sad if you do this?”

“Qing Shui!”

“Yes!”

“Give me a kiss, I've missed you,” said a soft and gentle voice.

Qing Shui's qi and blood rushed around his body. It was quite shocking that a cold beauty would utter such words. Staring at her gorgeous cold countenance, Qing Shui immediately leaned forward to wordlessly capture those rosy red lips.

Even if he had only three more years left, he did not plan on giving up on Shi Qingzhuang unless she was determined to leave him. Otherwise, he had decided to give all of his remaining time to her.

However, her words and action earlier had clearly indicated her decision. Qing Shui's current emotions was a mixture of extreme happiness and some other indescribable feelings. But soon enough, all of these feelings were overwhelmed by lust.

The two of them stood amidst the medicinal herbs in the Qing Clan's medicinal garden. Many medicinal herbs were taller than them. The sun rose from the East, illuminating them.

Qing Shui sucked on those slightly cool red lips and greedily savored the saliva in Shi Qingzhuang's small mouth. His hands had already found their way to her full and round perky rear before he realized it.

They were smooth like satin, soft and very perky. Since it was summer now, both of their clothes were very thin. So thin that Qing Shui could feel her rising body temperature.

His hands groped and kneaded those wonderful globes of flesh, causing Shi Qingzhuang's delicate body to quiver gently in his arms. However, she didn't put up any resistance and allowed Qing Shui to do as he wished.

Perhaps, because it had been a long time since Qing Shui had last tasted flesh, he was already sporting a hard-on at the lower half of his body and it was pushing against Shi Qingzhuang. Their pants were getting heavier. Qing Shui was no longer satisfied with just this so he slid his hands into her clothes.

As smooth as satin, the wonderful sensation on Qing Shui's fingers led him to gradually unbutton the front of Shi Qingzhuang's clothes.

“Qing Shui, don't.....”

Before she could even finish her sentence, her lips were once again sealed by Qing Shui's lips. Qing Shui was now like an ordinary man. It was easy for Shi Qingzhuang to resist him if she wanted to, yet she didn't do so.

Clothes were shed layer by layer, and Qing Shui's clothes were removed from his body too. Qing Shui kissed the woman who had her beautiful eyes shut as he caressed her perfect and smooth body.

Embracing Shi Qingzhuang, both of them gradually melted into one!

Shi Qingzhuang held onto Qing Shui tightly. Within an instant, she was emitting soft moans. Qing Shui felt a chill down his spine from that delectable feeling.

Just right at this moment, an image appeared in his sea of consciousness!

It was a scene of a bald man having sex with a bewitching woman!

The Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique?

Before Qing Shui could think of something else, that 'Yin-Yang Image' in his mind gradually increased its rotating speed and was emitting a type of golden energy.

Qing Shui kept up with his movements as he sensed the changes in that Yin-Yang Image. That golden ray of light had integrated itself into his bones, meridians as well as his five viscera and six organs.

He realized that the divine energy emitted by that 'Yin-Yang Image' was more than usual when he had sex with Shi Qingzhuang, and there was even a difference in its intensity.

The image in his mind kept changing. The postures that he had seen before flashed before his eyes.....

Was that a Yin-Yang Image or a Taichi Image?

The most fundamental composition of Heavens and Earth, the myriad of living things can be segregated from Yin and Yang. Lone Yin does not lead to birth and sole Yang does not allow growth. When Yin and Yang are integrated, the myriad of living things will resuscitate......

Qing Shui's heart raced. He suddenly had the feeling that this unnamed cultivation art could perhaps be the key to saving his life, or at least restoring him to his former state.

By the time Qing Shui came back to his senses, Shi Qingzhuang was already limp in his arms while emitting soft, melodious moans. Both of them faced each other, locked in a tight embrace.

Perhaps what Qing Shui saw was a ray of hope. He gently lifted up one of Shi Qingzhuang's long legs and placed it on the side of his waist as he savored the view of where they were closely connected.

The visual impact made Qing Shui oddly excited. His other hand couldn't stop fondling her round and full breasts and rear. They were taking their sweet time indulging in the most wonderful and intimate act between a male and female.

“Qingzhuang!”

“Ngh!”

“Are you in bliss?” Qing Shui bit on her translucent earlobe.

The only response he got from Shi Qingzhuang was her bite on his chest!

..........

“Let me help you get dressed for once!”

Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui's sincere face and nodded shyly.

.........

Seeing Shi Qingzhuang walking a little oddly, Qing Shui immediately lifted her up in his arms and walked towards the exit of the medicinal garden. The two of them had gone in there for no less than two hours, and on top of that Shi Qingzhuang was carried out by Qing Shui. Anyone would know what had happened in there with just a single glance. They would be guessing that perhaps young people enjoyed making love in the wild......

The moment he came out they were seen by Qing You and the rest. They were grinning slyly as soon as they saw him. Shi Qingzhuang immediately struggled to break free from Qing Shui and fled.

“Brother Qing Shui, you seem like you are in high spirits!” Qing You smiled mischievously....

Qing Shui smiled back and didn't say anything. This kind of thing would be endless if it got started.

A few of them left after chatting with Qing Shui for a brief moment. Qing Shui walked towards the backyard instead. He heart couldn't sit still at all right now.

To him, that Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique was a like a live-saving rope to a drowning man. It was still worth a try even if success was not guaranteed. But Qing Shui was fretting a little right now.

He needed to find the right woman!

His best options should be the women on the Portraits of Beauty. He felt that this was the only way to know if this would work. However, he couldn't find anyone. He also didn't want to hurt others just for the sake of himself, especially the people who loved him.

Yiye Jiange... Qing Shui wouldn't even consider it!

Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Di Qing were sisters. On top of how the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress had treated him.... Qing Shui shook his head!

Wenren Wushuang... Qing Shui didn't even know if this would work out in the first place. Even if it did work out, Qing Shui had intended to take care of her for her whole life. She had also agreed to stay with him. But now, he didn't even know if he could live longer than three years. So right now he didn't want to......

He felt very conflicted right now. Three years. Qing Shui smiled bitterly!

Days passed idly. He visited Mingyue Gelou's bedroom at night. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Although Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou were both in the Heavenly Palace, they didn't have the chance to meet a lot. With this injury, he hadn't touched her for a few months.

Although there were some little changes after a wild night, the effects were still small. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal's second layer had opened up after his first time with Shi Qingzhuang.

If only such a small effects were yielded now, Qing Shui thought that he'd still inevitably die in three years. But he was clueless on what to do. It had not been easy to do this with Wenren Wushuang.

Qing Shui remembered about Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue, but he hurriedly shook his head. He was still not sure if they were women from the Portraits of Beauty. On top of that, he had not made any significant progress with them so he didn't plan on touching them.

But when Qing Shui remembered the feelings the two girls had for him, he took tried looking at things from another perspective. His earlier view wavered. If they had true feelings for him, even one day was a wonderful memory.

In the end, Qing Shui shook his head and decided to stop thinking about it. He was planning to return to the Qing Residence today. Since he had already reached this point in life, he might as well spend his remaining time happily.

Qing Yi did not stop Qing Shui either. She had allowed him to stay there for a few days before returning. Qing Shui naturally agreed with a smile too.

Di Qing left the next day, but Di Chen stayed behind. He was going to return to the Qing Residence in the company of Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, Di Chen and Qing Qing.

Qing Shui felt conflicted towards Di Chen. He had always felt like he wasn't worthy of her, and now he felt even awkward in front of her.

The five of them returned to the Qing Residence together!

“Sister Chen! Are you going to stay here for three years?” Qing Shui softly asked Di Chen who was beside him.

Qing Shui had been calling her Sister Chen along with the other two girls!

“Why? Am I unwelcomed?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui. Her face was partly veiled, but he could still see a faint smile in her incomparably beautiful eyes.

“How can that be? I just feel honored. I wonder what am I still worth now for you to stay here.” Qing Shui laughed wryly.

“You've always been thinking for the sake of other people. When will you start thinking for yourself?” Di Chen said softly, as her deep eyes gazed out of the horse carriage.

“Some people are worth to sacrificing for. Sometimes you wouldn't even know why.” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui pensively.

Qing Shui didn't understand all. Just like what she had said, sometimes one wouldn't even know the reason!

..........

The Qing Residence was still the same as ever. Most people were either growing crops, hunting or rearing animals. They could be considered a flourishing clan and they lived in a simple and honest life. Qing Shui quite liked this kind of environment.

There were two people currently living in the huge Qing Residence - Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan!

The two old men who were playing chess only noticed their arrival when Qing Shui entered the courtyard!

“Grandfather!”

“Grandpa Lin!”

...........

“Haha, you're back. Good, good!”

Upon Qing Shui's return, a letter had already been sent to Qing Luo from the Hundred Miles City. The old men were also made aware of Qing Shui's situation, so that they could make ample mental preparation.

Li Zhanhan naturally knew about it, he took a glance at Qing Shui and couldn't help but to sigh inwardly. Such a gifted genius had to meet his end like this...

After the few girls introduced themselves to Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan, Qing Shui helped them find some available rooms in the Qing Residence. In the end, he found the courtyard that he had lived in before. It had been only him and his mother living there, but suddenly, now there were five of them.

After Qing Shui left the few girls there, he walked towards the living room at the front yard. He was sure that Old Master and Lin Zhanhan must be waiting there for him.

He arrived at the front yard shortly. The decoration hadn't changed much here. It remained the way it was a few years ago. Only the trees had grown a little sturdier and lusher. On top of that, it had also become quieter here now.

He pushed the door to the hall open and saw his grandfather and Lin Zhanhan there. They gave him a small smile when they saw him entering the room.

“Come, Qing Shui. Although Grandpa Lin and I are not brothers, we are more than that. We are closer than blood-related brothers. We've been looking forward to talking to our grandson today,” Qing Luo chuckled at Qing Shui.

A warm feeling welled up inside him. Humans yearn for familial affection when they are at their weakest!

“Grandpa Lin and I know all about your situation. You still have a home and family. It seems like you have returned at a good time,” Qing Luo laughed lightly and pulled Qing Shui into the living room.

The three of them sat down around a wooden tea table. A pot of tea had been prepared and the tea's fragrance filled the air.

Qing Shui's eyes reddened. He couldn't get even a word out.

“A man has to be able to take whatever that comes to him. A true man is a man who constantly contends with the Heavens, the Earth and himself, and will never concede to defeat. Every hardship in your life is a test for you,” Lin Zhanhan chuckled.

“I've already become like this. What can I still do even if I don't concede to defeat? I am running out of time.” Qing Shui shook his head with a bitter smile.

“Hoho. Are you feeling hopeless because you are only left with three years?” Lin Zhanhan smiled. The words he spoke confused Qing Shui.

“Are you curious how I know that?”

Qing Shui nodded!

“Hoho, because my grandfather had been through a similar situation. But he recovered in the end.” Lin Zhanhan said slowly to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui couldn't restrain his excitement. He looked at Lin Zhanhan with his burning eyes, “Grandpa Lin, please enlighten your grandson!”

For Lin Zhanhan to tell him this, even when knowing that he only had three more years to live, it seemed like this could be true. What harm was there even if it wasn't true? He was already out of options right now.

“Hoho, I am going to tell you even if you didn't ask. The person who can reverse this state must be someone with a great willpower.”

“Grandpa Lin, so there's still some hope for me?” Qing Shui couldn't afford to worry too much now. Willpower was something he never lacked. He had been through quite a lot of hardships up to this point in his life.

------------------------------

Note:

To avoid confusion for readers, Di Chen is Huang Qing.

513 - Chapter 513 - A Glimmer of Hope, Humans Yearn For Familial Affection When They Are At Their Weakest

“Every cloud has a silver lining. If you have the will, the ability to endure hardships, and a little bit of luck, nothing is impossible.” Lin Zhanhan was wreathed with smiles as he took out a pale yellow book from his chest pocket.

A few encouraging words were said to carry a lot of weight to those who were met with dejection. Perhaps this was what they called as 'trying anything in desperate situations' or 'grasping at straws?'

“This is an ancient book called that my grandfather had somehow acquired. This can help you tremendously at times like this. I am giving this to you, whether you can succeed, will depend upon your resolution and creativity. Back then, my grandfather used this «Rebirth» to recover everything he had lost, taking his cultivation to a new level.”

Qing Shui gazed at the pale yellow ancient book and looked at Lin Zhanhan suspiciously and said: “Grandpa Lin, why didn't you use this ancient book to recover your strength?”

Qing Shui has been dying to ask that question. Lin Zhanhan's injuries may be less severe than Qing Shui, but he hasn't been recovering at all.

“Hehe, then I will tell you why. This ancient book is only suitable for those who had lost all paths in life. This is a cultivation method that allows one to “fight desperately in the face of death for the sake of living.” In other words, this book helps to trigger the most instinctive potential of the human body.” Lin Zhanhan flashed a smile at Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, this kind of 'cultivation' will only bring you more suffering, or even endanger your life at all times. But you have the 'Stone of Life,' so it is up to you whether you are able to endure this kind of hardship and trigger the most instinctive potential inside your body. Here, catch.” Lin Zhanhan threw the ancient book at Qing Shui as he finished talking.

Qing Luo remained silent while he stood beside them.

“Grandfather, please don't tell mother that I only have three years to live.” Qing Shui said softly as he faced Qing Luo.

“Okay, I understand. Try your best for the sake of your mother.” Qing Luo gazed at Qing Shui with a warm smile.

“Grandpa Lin, this is for you. This should be able to recover your strength to how it was before. You might even gain extra strength from this.” Qing Shui took out the last Great Revitalizing Pellet and gave it to Lin Zhanhan.

'Mercy' had been an occurring theme in the battle of life and death during his lifetime of frustration. His heart was still beating fast even after hearing the kind words Qing Shui said to him.

It has been a long time since he felt this way. He would never think that one day someone would say these words to him. Lin Zhanhan stared blankly at Qing Shui as he received the jar containing the Great Revitalizing Pellet with trembling hands.

“Grandpa Lin, keep in mind that you will be in a state of weakness for a month after consuming the pellet. You will become somewhat like an ordinary people with no martial skills. However, you will be able to recover completely during this time.” Qing Shui reminded him as he was afraid that Lin Zhanhan would feel intimidated by the one month period of weakness.

“I have been weak since long time ago. It's just one month, I can take it. Heck, I will still consume it even if it takes me ten years to recover.” Lin Zhanhan said in a quavering voice.

He would never saw this day coming after many years of being feeble!

“Then, should I consume it now?” Lin Zhanhan looked at Qing Shui with anticipation. After all, he would feel more relieved if he could consume the pellet right away. Moreover, he would be able to see what kind of side-effects he should be cautious about.

“Sure, why not!” Qing Shui smiled.

Lin Zhanhan opened the jar and scanned the contents for a moment. Then, he tilted his head backwards and gulped down the pellet!

After the time of half-a-cup tea-drinking session had passed, Lin Zhanhan's body emitted a faint glow of light. His forehead began to sweat as well.

Qing Luo looked at Lin Zhanhan with worried eyes, while Qing Shui remained silent. Qing Shui already knew what was going on - Lin Zhanhan's injuries, severed meridians, and dantian were healing all by itself. During this time, it was normal for him to experience pain around the body.

Lin Zhanhan bit his lips while trying his best to endure the pain. As a result, his clothes were drenched in his sweat. Despite that, his body began to emanate a strong aura, which Qing Shui found somewhat unbearable after he had lost the foundation of his cultivation.

..........

“Haha!”

Lin Zhanhan let out a roaring laugh. He had tears in his eyes as he continued laughing blissfully!

“Qing Shui, I should thank you for this.”

Qing Shui knew he had already recovered his cultivation bases when he saw how happy Lin Zhanhan was. It seemed that Lin Clan would be safer with a reborn Peak Martial King assuming his duty together with Di Chen to protect them from other clans.

Lin Zhanhan's wish had been fulfilled. Qing Shui did what he could for Lin Zhanhan despite having lost all his power previously. It wasn't an easy task for him either seeing someone else recovering their strength.

“This may be another kind of wish fulfillment, I suppose!” Qing Shui tried to console himself.

“Grandpa Lin, it's good to see that you have recovered.”

“Congratulations, brother Lin!” Qing Luo was also happy at Lin Zhanhan's recovery.

......

.........

After bidding the elders goodbye, Qing Shui brought the ancient book back to Qing Residence where he could take his time learning how to activate the physical potential of his body.

Qing Shui couldn't wait to read the book, so he went straight to his bedroom without even greeting the women in the residence!

He locked his door as soon as he went inside his room!

Qing Shui sat on his desk with anticipation and excitement as he flipped open the ancient book.

was a path designed to activate the physical potential of a human body. It was also considered as a defiance of natural order, deadly, and life threatening....

Qing Shui read the prologue of the ancient book that mainly stated as a method to not only activate the physical potential of the body, but the potential hidden within the deeper parts of the body as well. This method would be able to heal any damages within the body and re-ignite one's life force.

Qing Shui knew all too well about the hidden potential even before he was transcended to this dimension. It was said that a mother had her one-year old child stolen from her arms by a person riding a motorcycle. Under the circumstances where her child was suddenly kidnapped from her, the mother had unknowingly activated her hidden potential, which allowed her to catch up to the kidnapper at an unprecedented speed.

One's power would increase tremendously once the hidden potential had been unlocked and activated.

Qing Shui also noticed the following pages were mainly filled with pictures. These pictures seemed to be in an animated in sequence, with the first one being a man in a running motion while sweating profusely!...

No wonder Lin Zhanhan said this ancient book would be appropriate for someone like him. Running? Only the most common people in the World of Nine Continents would do something as trivial as running. Nevertheless, Qing Shui continued staring at the running man in the picture.

“Alright!”

After analyzing for the time of one cup tea-drinking session, Qing Shui noticed something peculiar about the picture - it was the expression on the man's face. As he was running with sweat drenched on his back, his complexion, spirit, body, and movements were presented in a perfect stance.

It was graceful!

Qing Shui was trying to grasp something in his mind, but he was still uncertain. He continued to the second picture, which showed the man had stopped running and was lying on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. The sweat from the man was gushing out like a waterfall.

Activating his potential? Exhausting his life force?

He also knew that was a method designed to put a person in a dire situation of life and death so he would desperately try to live.

Qing Shui kept reading, and then he saw the man in the picture carrying a heavy load while running....

There was also an illustration of the man in a horse stance under a gigantic waterfall....

He strolled along the hot volcano and the blades....

These were the proper steps of an ordinary people's steady progress towards cultivation. Qing Shui has spotted a similarity in all these pictures - the man in the picture would always have a close connection of Essence, Qi, and Spirit in his movement and posture. He admired the energy displayed by the man.

Qing Shui was instantly reminded of the Old Ancestor in the Heavenly Palace because of his skills. He decided to put the ancient book inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and began his recovery right away.

Qing Shui was aware that this method would help him towards his recovery, but he wasn't very hopeful about it. He decided to try it since there were no other ways he could think of to gain back his cultivation.

Activating the deepest potential of the body was considered one of the greatest aspect to self-recovery. Whether one had a better qualification or better body condition, there would always be other factors affecting the activation of the physical potential of the body.

A strong body and the rate of healing would also somewhat be affected by the activation of the body's potential.

If the body's potential was strong enough, the regeneration of a damaged body would be possible. Qing Shui was excited as he thought about the possibility of regaining his cultivation. If he was able to succeed activating his potential, not only would he recover his former strength, but he would also become stronger than he was ever before.

Qing Shui walked out from the Qing Residence into the neighboring mountain and started running. When he started, he let his heart, spirit, and footwork become one. Even though he had lost his cultivation, he still had the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, and he was still able to react with full awareness.

Eventually, the sky had turned dark!

It was at this moment that Qing Shui began to close his eyes, as if he was squinting. His body felt like it had been washed up by the waters while he remained composed and calm. The moon was hung on the west side of the sky shining the area with its light.

And then, a thumping sound rang out!

Qing Shui flopped on the ground!

It was as if he had just awoken from his slumber. As he regained his consciousness, he realized his body was feeling sore. His lips were chapped and had bled a little, and he couldn't move his muscles either.

Suddenly, a couple of women appeared before him. Qing Shui flashed a bitter smile when he saw all of them surrounding him!

“Don't touch him, he will feel better if he lies down for a while.” Di Chen gently interrupted when Huoyun Liu-Li was about to hold Qing Shui up.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Qing crouched down beside Qing Shui as she called him out with a gentle voice.

“Sister, am I useless?” Qing Shui forced a smile on his face.

“You are and will always be the hero in my heart. Having you as my little brother has always been the greatest pride of my life.” Qing Qing gently wiped away Qing Shui's tears as she reassured him.

“Qing Shui, what has gotten into you? Don't scare us like that.” Huoyun Liu-Li was concerned as she sat beside Qing Shui.

“I will be fine. I will attempt to recover again. If I'm lucky, I will be able to recover soon.” Qing Shui grinned. After all, he needed to assure them that he would always appreciate their love and support.

“Really?” All of them asked simultaneously.

..........

That was how Qing Shui had spent his first day on the path to recovery!

For the remaining days, Qing Shui would always be left in a semi-conscious state as he ran aimlessly without stopping until he reached the other side of the mountain. However, he was able to successfully synchronize the Essence, Qi, and Spirit as a singular being. Qing Shui used to able to barely touch the bottleneck of the realm, but now he was able to get hold of it easily.

Currently, Qing Shui was able to overdraw his power and vitality quite easily while waiting for the completion of his self-regeneration. He was beginning to understand the key to his recovery.

The key was to be able to take control of the synchronization of the Essence, Qi, and Spirit. However, it would be extremely dangerous to do so, and it would be difficult to maintain control without the 'Stone of Life.'

Half a year had passed. Qing Shui seemed to have found the core of the the method, and had begun to noticed the changes on his body. However, he could not pinpoint the exact changes no matter how hard he tried.

Qing Shui had now taken up running while carrying a heavy load across the mountain. He used to be proficient in the art of gentleness, but after his meridians were damaged, his physical strength was lost in the process.

Qing Shui's load totaled to about 40 jin, which was already strenuous to his body. Qing Shui laughed bitterly at himself. When he was at his peak, he had about the strength of “13 countries” combined, but now....

Half a year has passed by again!

Under a gigantic waterfall located a hundred miles away from Qing Village, a young man was closing his eyes while in a horse stance. He was enduring the extreme pressure of the thundering waterfall with all his might.

514 - Chapter 514 - Rebirth, Activating the physical potential of the body

The water streamed down from the top of the mountain and drizzled on Qing Shui. The spring air still had a touch of chill as the weather was still making its final transition from winter. Qing Shui was crouching down under the waterfall, taking on the immense pressure.

Clenching his teeth while holding on to the fusion of the Qi, Spirit, and Essence wouldn't actually get Qing Shui to the point of forgetting himself, nor would it make Qing Shui forget about the pain. Instead, it could trigger Qing Shui's potential and enable him to hold himself up against a pressure that he wouldn't be able to take under normal circumstances.

If one was to see carefully, they would notice a faint gas drifting in circles around him. It revolved around him like many bits of stars, exuding an abundant amount of powerful Vital Energy.

Six hours, half a day, one whole day, and more, Qing Shui's body was continuously trembling. However, despite his trembling body , he was persistent and insisted on doing it.

Within half a year's time, not only had Qing Shui made the fusion of his Spirit, Qi, and Essence more powerful. He had also cultivated the Vital Energy that emerged from every part of his body.

Qing Shui knew that this was the “Qi of Life” shown in the ancient book of “Rebirth”. He knew that it had advanced into a brand new stage. At that time when the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace made his move, Qing Shui saw him controlling his strength to the “Realm of Iota“. It was more powerful than his own “Minute Subtlety”. Only until now did Qing Shui find out that it was the result of fusing Spirit, Essence, and Qi.

Even the Martial Saint expert in the “Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord”. In between the moment he waved his hands, he too fused his Essence, Qi and Spirit perfectly to a terrifying level and from there, he drew out powerful strength. It's just like cones and cylinders, it could focus all the strength to a very high degree.

The reason why Qing Shui could stand up against the force of the waterfall was exactly because of the use of his Essence, Spirit, and Qi. And now, what Qing Shui felt happy about was that he had already cultivated the “Qi of Life” in the ancient book of “Rebirth”. What gave Qing Shui hope was that this “Qi of Life” could slowly recover the originally incurable wounds of his body. However, there was still no way of recovering the injuries of his organs. This might be because his “Qi of Life” was still weak.

Three years, it would be equivalent to Qing Shui staying a hundred years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. For now, as long as he could cultivate the ancient book of “Rebirth” and use the Qi of Life to continuously nourish his body, recovering wouldn't be impossible. Not to mention Qing Shui felt that the “Qi of Life” could still become even stronger. As long as his body recovered, his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique would recover. After that, recovering his strength by relying on himself wouldn't be entirely impossible as well.

Also considering Lin Zhanhan had mentioned before that he could still recover completely by relying on just the ancient book of “Rebirth”. However, it wasn't such an easy task to hold on to it. Qing Shui was aware of what kind of bitterness he had been through in the past six months. And this was just the easiest part of the ancient book of “Rebirth”.

“A while longer... Just a little while longer...”

Qing Shui crouched down below the enormous waterfall like he was doing a martial art squat, bearing the risk of him breaking his bones just by one slight mistake.Telling himself in his mind to hold on for a little while longer.

His body has already reached its limit. Qing Shui clenched his teeth and held onto it bitterly. Even though he was in the water and also under a very cold waterfall, Qing Shui was still drenched in sweat. He was sweating head through his soles, it's just that it's not visible since he was in the water.

He stood on the surface of the rock bare-footed, with his toes grasping to the ground. A trace of dark red bloodstain spread out from the bottom of his feet. But very quickly, it was washed away by the water current.

When Qing Shui was about to stop, the “Qi of Life” abruptly rose up. He was getting ready to leave the waterfall, but at that instant, he felt that his body has gotten a lot lighter. Even though his body didn't move, he felt like he just took a step. It was as if he entered an unusual state.

That was a very strange feeling. The Qi of Life in his body has suddenly increased by one-fold. Originally when he was under the waterfall, he had already reached his limit, to the point when he couldn't hold on even if he had wanted to. But now, he suddenly felt incomparably relaxed.

The ancient book of “Rebirth” has finally advanced into its next stage. Qing Shui has no idea what Realm he was in at the moment. All he knew was that it had gotten stronger by one-fold compared to before.

The “Qi of Life” was also considered to be a kind of qi. It could trigger the most hidden skills in one's body. It drifted around in one's body and would stay there for eternity. Unless its essence dispersed and it lost its shape, it would never disappear.

Qing Shui walked out of the waterfall casually. Despite how tough the cultivation method was, Qing Shui didn't end up having curling and strong muscles. However, his muscles had started to look like they were made of steel.

The current Qing Shui looked as sharp as a dashing leopard. However, that indifferent expression added on with the “Life of Qi” that was spreading out from him, they happened to cancel out the sharpness shown from him.

“The breakthrough this time has saved up six months of tough training!” Qing Shui laid down on a large and smooth stone in joy, pondering over the breakthrough he had just had.

During these past few months, Qing Shui would lay down on the stone board for a while every day. During these times, Qing Shui would think about a lot of things.

Qing Shui was getting ready to rest for today and start the next step of cultivation to challenge himself to his limit tomorrow to tap into the most hidden innate skills in his body.

The girls looked on as Qing Shui laid on the stone board. They were all speechless about it. Previously, they saw Qing Shui almost pulling one huge stone up the mountain. Judging by how steep the slope was, they all thought that he would never be able to pull it up the mountain with his condition.

But when they saw the scene, they couldn't help but feel tears streaming down across their faces. His speed was even slower than that of snails. He was no longer the person who once possessed ten countries worth of strength. He was just a normal person. By the time he pulled the enormous stone up the mountain, it had already been one week. He looked as if he was washed with blood. Again and again, frazzling the skin off the bottom of his legs.

He had also fell down countless times and as a result, the skin of his body was also rubbed against the ground.

The girls had already known that Qing Shui was trying to trigger the innate skills of his body. However, that scene still made them feel so depressed that they couldn't bear to look at it. Even though this man had given them quite a lot of shock, but this time, he had really made them feel sorry for him down to their very bones.

Behind a magnificent person was countless sadness, blood, and sweat!

The girls were the ones who could feel the meaning of the words the most. Di Chen could even guess how it felt. Both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li have experienced it more than once, so much so that occasionally, he would have to put everything at stake in order to protect them.

When they were in South City, when they were in Heavenly Palace.

As for Qing Qing, in her eyes, Qing Shui was her hero, forever her hero. He was a tall and omnipotent human. However, during these past six months, she was finally aware that behind her brother's bright and neat back lied too many stories and encounters.

Qing Qing looked at Qing Shui who was a year younger than her. Originally, she thought that she was the only one who was unfortunate, the one who suffered the most. But now, she knew that she was wrong.

She didn't regret suffering in Yan Jiang Country. This was because her brother who stayed behind in Qing Clan suffered even more than herself. No matter what, he was still the one who had suffered the most.

Qing Shui who had loosened up his mind immediately fell into a slumber. By the time he woke up, he realized that half a day has already passed. He turned around and looked towards the girls around him.

Qing Shui was already used to it. It had been three months since he started camping at the waterfall. Basically, the girls would come here to accompany him for a while every day.

“Let's go back, Grandpa wants you to go home to eat today.” said Qing Qing as she looked at Qing Shui's slightly thin face.

“Alright!”

......

For the past few months, the dining table had been really lively. Normally, there would only be Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan. All of a sudden, five more people had popped up. When a person got old, they would enjoy this kind of lively atmosphere the most.

Qing Luo who had had a lot of experience in life knew that other than Qing Qing, the other three girls had definitely shared an extraordinary relationship with Qing Shui. Furthermore, Lin Zhanhan whose strength recovered had also told Qing Luo about the ability of the girls. Di Chen's ability in particular, which even Lin Zhanhan was uncertain of, caused Qing Luo to freeze in shock for quite a long time.

Lin Zhanhan felt rueful.

During these past six months, Shi Qingzhuang came by once. She stayed for half a month. Unfortunately, she hadn't had the chances to be alone with Qing Shui. At the time she was about to leave, she got carried by Qing Shui to a remote place. They once again made love between the earth and sky. The fire that Qing Shui has been accumulating for a long time was all released in one go.

When Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang came out, they realized that Huoyun Liu-Li was at a nearby spot outside.

Even though it was between “Heaven and Earth”, Qing Shui would still think about the time when he embraced Shi Qingzhuang's waist while thrusting into her beautiful and round butt. The resounding and clear noises from their activities could make someone's blood vessels burst...

Qing Shui didn't dare to lock gaze with Huoyun Liu-Li's resentful eyes. As for Shi Qingzhuang, she embarrassingly greeted Huoyun Liu-Li and left.

“Are you disgusted with me?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn't notice the amusing look in her eyes. ...

“Why would I be disgusted with you? Who would dislike a demoness like you...” Said Qing Shui while forcing a smile.

Huoyun Liu-Li also knew what Qing Shui was thinking. She squinted her sexy pupils as she looked at Qing Shui: “I don't care. This year, Qing Shui, you have to be mine...”

Qing Shui was stunned completely.

Huoyun Liu-Li on the other hand, blushed. Her charming face got so red that after glancing at Qing Shui once, she immediately ran away.

This was something that had happened two months ago. Everytime Qing Shui thought about it, he would be at a loss. Was what he held on to right or wrong?

At night, Qing Shui would still enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At present, Qing Shui had found something for himself to do in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Forging ironware!

Qing Shui could take up the Heaven Shaking Hammer, he could also swing it around. Hence, Qing Shui would basically spend most of his time to practice forging ironware.

The things he'd forged were the two pieces of ores that he had gotten from the treasures in Flowerfruit Mountain. Even though Qing Shui didn't have enough strength, the level of this task was still something that he could manage.

As long as one had the form, he or she would be able to capture the essence of forging ironware. Unfortunately, he was lacking in strength.

Every time he forged the ironware, he would end up really exhausted, so much so that he would faint towards the end. Every day, he would take out a bit of spare time to practice his Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist.

As for the others, without the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, there would be no point cultivating them. Hence, Qing Shui too stopped wasting time on them.

On the second day, Qing Shui woke up early in the morning. Once again, he ran towards the waterfall which he had been staying at alone for a few months.

Qing Shui had no idea about his current condition. He didn't know how much longer he could live. But he felt that his body was definitely better compared to how it was half a year ago.

When he arrived at the waterfall, Qing Shui pondered for a while before letting out a sigh. He took out a sword that he prepared from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He swung his hand and let it go.

Each of the swords and knives was facing upwards. Cold lights flickered at the point of the blades and swords. Under the sunlight, the vast and expansive cold light made people scalp pins and needles. Qing Shui recalled the critical phase of this stage in the ancient book of “Rebirth”

He revolved the “Qi of Life” and walked past the blade and sword.

If it was before, Qing Shui wouldn't have been bothered by this blade and sword. However, for now, it was definitely a sharp tool. One slight mistake and he would be crippled completely.

Qing Shui took a deep breath. After that, he slowly walked towards the blades and swords bare-footed. He thought about the times he experienced life and death situations, the sufferings he felt in his heart and the things that he hadn't done.

A lot of scenes flashed across Qing Shui's mind. An extremely beautiful Yiye Jiange in white clothes, and Luan Luan who should have grown even taller by now. They still wanted him to bring them to the Lion King's Ridge to uphold justice for Yiye Clan.

......

Luan Luan's lifespan hasn't been solved completely. Not to mention that he had made a promise to Yiye Jiange before. Besides, Luan Luan called him father too.

A sharp pain was felt on the soles of his feet. The “Qi of Life” was revolving turbulently. Qing Shui saw a trace of dark red bloodstain flowing out of his feet.

He stepped forward with his other foot. Before the extreme pain from before disappeared, another heart-piercing pain arose once again.

After all, it was the first time he did it. The blades and swords were only the heights of the fingers. After taking three steps,

Very quickly, his face turned extremely pale. The excruciating pain made Qing Shui feel dizzy.

He gritted his teeth and bore the pain. Even his lips were torn by himself. After that, he moved forward by one step once more.

The moment Qing Shui stepped out of the Land of “Blades and Sword” that was only a few meters long, he immediately collapsed.

When the girls rushed here, they blankly stared at the things in front of their eyes. Even Di Chen felt that her eyes were sore. They fed Qing Shui some water while Di Chen gave him a Blood Replenishing Pellet. Qing Shui has lost too much blood.

By the time Qing Shui woke up, it had been more than half a day. After he woke up, he immediately felt that the “Qi of Life” in his body has become much finer.

For an instant, he felt that the sacrifices he made were all worth it. It might be because this was how Qing Shui spent his day during this past six months, the girls didn't say anything. It was just that their caring eyes were still filled with worries.

Qing Shui grudgingly forced a smile at the girls.

“Qing Shui, let's stop cultivating alright? Why don't we just live our life like how ordinary people does?” Qing Qing, with her eyes red, pulled Qing Shui's hands.

Qing Shui maintained his forceful smile. Even if he were to not cultivate for now, the gods wouldn't let him live his life peacefully. If it weren't because he wanted to fight the gods for a chance to live, Qing Shui too had wished that he would be able to spend the rest of his life peacefully.

“Sister, I have been able to bear through it for such a long time. I will not die. I am worried about you and mother. I have said before that I won't let anyone bully you. I won't be like this forever, I'm scared that one day, you will get bullied by other people,” Qing Shui said unenthusiastically. These words of his were also his heartfelt words.

......

At a blink of an eye, it has been one month.

Every day, Qing Shui would visit the Land of Blades and Swords at least once. Now, this area of blades and swords haD already achieved a height of fifty meters.

The blood that flowed out of Qing Shui condensed into a thick blood layer on the ground. If it was before, Qing Shui would never believe that a person could actually bleed out so much blood.

Only after walking past it did he know about its difficulty. Only if one made sacrifices for something would he or she feel the joy when they succeed. Qing Shui felt that the progress that he made within this month could be compared to the progress he made during the past few months under the waterfall.

At present, Qing Shui looked even more fragile. He was a lot thinner than before. As a man, he gave people a feeling that he was thin to the bone. His bright and clear eyes were really good-looking. The cinnabar in between his eyebrows also looked particularly fresh during this time. Compared to before, it somewhat looked more bewitching.

When Qing Shui looked at his own reflection in the water, he couldn't help but laugh at himself. But now, the only thing he could do was to let himself recover back to how he was in the past. Hence, Qing Shui didn't bother much about it.

In a flash, yet another two months had passed. The Blades and Swords that Qing Shui walked along had grown almost one inch tall and a hundred meters long.

When Qing Shui once again walked there, a dazzling halo suddenly showed up on his body. Qing Shui stood there in a daze. At this moment, he felt as if he was about to soar up high into the sky.

Sorry we made a mistake in the previous chapter.

To CLEAR all confusion: di qing = huang qing

515 - Chapter 515 - Qing Shui, You Have To Be My Man... Walking Along the Blades and Swords To Trigger The Innate Skills!

Qing Shui could not help but be surprised, the Qi of Life in his Dantian had already condensed into a white ball the size of a grape.

At the same time, Qing Shui felt his body's strength recover, only that the broken meridians and internal organs had had no changes.

But Qing Shui was not worried, this was already a very good result, he had passed the stage of “Blades and Swords”.

When Qing Shui relaxed, his body suddenly emitted a golden radiance, causing Qing Shui to be stunned.

The Heavenly Dan in the “Zhongfu” was restored in an instant, giving off a golden radiance, a strand of majestic strength followed the circulation path of the Heavenly Dan, spreading throughout his body and bones.

Qing Shui had a complex emotion showing in his eyes, he had the urge to cry!

The second-grade Heavenly Dantian was restored back to its original state, recovering two million jin of strength!

Two million jin of strength was something that he once did not put in his eyes, but now, this gave Qing Shui to have hope, a big hope.

Qing Shui did not imagine that after persisting for more than a month, he recovered his Upper Dantian when he was about to give up.

This was a joyous surprise, a huge joyous surprise.

After all, Qing Shui knew that it is impossible to recover everything immediately, furthermore, there was only a hope of recovery in the first place. After going through the stage of “Blades and Swords”, Qing Shui felt the later stages are not that easy to accomplish.

This surprise of the Upper Dantian recovering led Qing Shui to be more confident, but cultivating this Ancient Book of "Rebirth" didn't have any relation to strength.

The purpose of the Ancient Book of "Rebirth" was to arouse the deepest potential of the body, that strong life force could heal all injuries in the body.

That was the principle of it, it was just hard to say if it would be successful...

With a wave of a hand, he kept all the swords and blades, these items had already bathed in the fresh blood of Qing Shui, thus, Qing Shui kept them as a memorial.

Only when you lose what you had, then you would realize the preciousness of it!

Under the effects of the Qi of Life, the injuries in on his legs recovered very fast, however, because they got injured every day, they were a tragic sight.

He washed himself up below, changed his clothes and looked at the sky. In the last three months, he only rested for half a day, now he could rest for another half a day...

He saw a few people doing a sword dance in the distance, Di Chen was teaching Qing Qing some footwork. Qing Shui slowly walked towards the few girls. In all of these days, this was the first time Qing Shui was in such a good mood, although he did not complete recover and his internal organs were frequently on the verge of collapse.

“Qing Shui!”

Huoyun Liu-Li cried out happily when she Qing Shui.

Hearing Huoyun Liu-Li, all the other girls turned to face Qing Shui!

“Oh, you've recovered?” Canghai Mingyue eyes were full of spirit as she asked Qing Shui excitedly.

Di Chen just looked weirdly at the Zhongfu area at Qing Shui's chest, then looked at Qing Shui's eyes, Qing Shui subtly shook his head.

At the moment, Qing Shui thought he saw a lonely look in Di Chen's eyes.

“I've recovered a little!” Qing Shui nodded his head, facing Canghai Mingyue.

After all, there were some things that Qing Qing did not know about his body's situation, thus they could not say it in the open. However, they could tell what they wanted to say by exchanging glances or saying something vague.

“It has been quite a while, let's all go back and celebrate, I have recovered some of my strength today, I am very happy.”

Qing Shui really was happy, do not look down on this two million jin of strength, with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird, Qing Shui could still accomplish some unexpected things.

Back at Qing Village, Lin Zhanhan's eyes brightened after seeing Qing Shui. Qing Shui repeated once again that he had only recovered some strength, Lin Zhanhan laughed quietly.

At night, in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui wore his battle armor, it was a pity that he only had so much defense, without the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, all his techniques are gone.

Furthermore, Qing Shui's abilities were limited to his body's strength!

During this period of time, Qing Shui felt the Thousand Hammer Technique improve rapidly, even though he did not have his previous strength, or else Qing Shui felt that there would be a great change.

When Qing Shui woke up on the next day, He started to practice the Tai Chi Fist for the first time in a long time. In this period of time, Qing Shui had only practiced in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the other times, Qing Shui had other things to do.

It was rare that he ate breakfast at home, after bidding everyone goodbye, Qing Shui went to the big waterfall again. From today onwards, Qing Shui started to practice the next stage of the Ancient Book of "Rebirth".

Soon, Qing Shui realized that there were only a few pages left, he had already practiced to the last stage. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had used a whole day's of time to carefully examined the remaining drawings.

In one of the drawings, there was a man in the sea, standing with the water up to the pit of his stomach.

The second drawing showed a person facing the sea throwing punches, the punches seemed very ordinary but the person in the drawing had achieved a terrifying vital energy, spirit, and proficiency.

The simple punch seemed to contain the laws of heaven and earth, At this moment, Qing Shui suddenly discovered a new realm.

With just a look, Qing Shui was sure that the realm of the person in the drawing was at Providence.

“Providence”, it was an indistinct realm, once, Qing Shui's Basic Sword Techniques had reached the Heaven realm, his remaining techniques had good and bad intermingled.

In the third drawing, Qing Shui saw the sea being separated by the man in the drawing, turning it into a huge waterfall. Qing Shui felt that this required some kind of opportunity.

In the next drawing, he saw the sea being turned into dry ground by the man's punches, that punch caused people to feel that it contained a terrifying strength.

After that, Qing Shui saw a drawing that had caused him to tremble, in that drawing, that man punched once, the seawater rose into the air, creating a huge water screen. What caused Qing Shui to feel shocked was that it was like a huge dragon.

Even to the point where Qing Shui could feel an indistinct pressure.

When Qing Shui reached that drawing, he did not continue to look, but instead slowing closed the book!

Very soon, Qing Shui had arrived at the waterfall where he had spent half a year at. This mountain stream had a humongous waterfall, below the waterfall, there was a big pool.

Qing Shui's destination was that big pool!

He jumped in with his clothes on, walked to a level where the water reached his chest and slowly closed his eyes. The grace that Qing Shui had when he had broken through to the Heaven realm of his Tai Chi Fist was still present....

Qing Shui stood in the water for a whole hour without moving, not even a single movement!

After the time it takes for a joss stick to burn, Qing Shui suddenly punched out.

Hu!

Qing Shui's arm pierced through the water like an arrow, but it did not cause any water to splash up!

Then, Qing Shui punched out again!

Pu!

The water splattered in every [email protected]

“The degree of strength grasped was still too weak.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly. At this moment, he knew that his own realm was close to what was needed.

At the same time, he realized the reason for why there were so many experts in the Central Continent. Cultivation may be difficult, but there were many paths to the same destination, all the roads lead to the same point.

He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but he had lost a lot of things. When there is gain, there is loss, Qing Shui understood this principle very well.

After Qing Shui had calmed his heart down, he started on the most boring cultivation. The resistive force was targeted against him, the stronger the strength, the faster the speed, the stronger the resistive force.

Many ripples spread around the surroundings!

Wave Essence?

Qing Shui thought of his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Although Qing Shui no longer had the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he still had the technique and awareness. After thinking for awhile, he punched out again.

This time a small water screen rose!

“So the splashed from between the waves creates a big water screen...”

One punch, another punch...

Qing Shui continued to punch out without resting!

Bang! Bang...

Dull sounds kept ringing out one after another, the now tired Qing Shui stopped, then he meditated. He thought of the feeling he had gotten from the man in the drawing and his grace. He then once again continued to punch out non-stop...

Spring ended and summer came!

Autumn went past in a flash!

When Qing Shui woke up in the morning, the snow was falling like goose feathers. Qing Shui's tent was pitched beside the pool. Eight months... Qing Shui had been punching in the pool for a full eight months, in addition to the time spent earlier , it was a total of a year and a half.

He had already spent half of his three years of time!

However, Qing Shui did not have any major feelings about it because the Qi of Life in his body was stronger than it was in the past by many times, Right now, the ball of Qi of Life in his Dantian was the size of a walnut.

Under the effects of the Qi of Life, Qing Shui's six hollow organs had recovered not long ago, his bones had healed as well. He was only left with the five viscera and meridians.

[TL notes: Tai Chi Mastery concepts: Six hollow organs: gall bladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, triple heater, and bladder. Five Viscera: Heart, Liver, Spleen, Lungs, and Kidneys]

The Qi of Life in the body does not circulate via the meridian, it directly spread from the Dantian. Qing Shui knew he'd already taken a big step toward recovery, he even can see the end of it.

For the past eight months, regardless of the weather, Qing Shui did not rest for even a day, today's snow did not even affect Qing Shui.

Although the weather was cold and the ground was freezing, the waterfall never stopped. The water was constantly moving, thus it saved Qing Shui the trouble of boring a hole in the ice.

He jumped into the chilled water, took a deep breath and furiously punched out, both his fists had a faint glow.

Bang!

A huge water screen arose, in the water screen, appeared a big empty ground!

This was the result of Qing Shui's unrelenting practice for the past eight months.

Qing Shui could feel that his body's strength had increased by more than one factor, it was a pity that he did not have the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. When Qing Shui thought of this, he sighed.

The things that were lost had been the best things.

The snow got heavier and heavier, after a while, Qing Shui was covered in snow. His surroundings had transformed into a winter wonderland.

The snow that fell on the water around Qing Shui did not melt, this strange sight caused Qing Shui to sigh, the exquisite snowflakes just floated on the water.

Bang!

A fist punched out!

The snow scattered everywhere. The strong attack had scattered the snow into the air, but they were replaced by other snowflakes, as though they had never existed.

......

When Qing Shui returned to the shore, he saw three girls, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li and Qing Qing. The three of them were wearing the fox fur coat Qing Shui had made for them. The three absolute beauties were standing on the snow-filled ground dressed in white fox fur coats, it was hard to tell who was the prettiest.

Looking at the three girls, Qing Shui felt a sense of warmth.

“Auntie said that you should go back for the new year,” Canghai Mingyue said softly.

Qing Shui thought for a while, it was almost the new year. He had not gone back for the new year last year, instead he had spent the whole month here.

Just at this moment, Di Chen, who was dressed in white, came trampling through the snow, a veil covering her face. She was stunningly beautiful, in this winter wonderland, the fluttering snowflakes made her look like a goddess.

516 - Chapter 516 - Condensing a Ball of Qi of Life, Recovering the Upper Dantian, Training Bitterly in the Water

As she stepped on the snow and neared him, she looked like an immortal goddess from the heavens.

Her beauty was forever indisputable. Her beauty had reached an unprecedented realm and the extraordinarily outstanding aura that exuded from her, caused others to feel inferiority.

Canghai Mingyue's magnanimity also possessed a similar kind of aura. The only difference was her lofty and unyielding attitude which caused her to exude an aura that felt more arrogant.

Huoyun Liu-Li's beauty laid in her extreme charmingness. She was the kind of girl that you could tell was untamable with just a look. The way she her attitude would change was exactly like that Di Qing. Di Qing's beauty laid between her charms and her extraordinary beautiful. She resembled a woman that belonged in fantasy, making people felt indiscernible.

“There is yet another breakthrough!” A faint smiling expression appeared in Di Chen's profound and beautiful eyes.

The Fire Bird in the sky orbited around the world of ice and snow whereas the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was running quickly in the distance. During the day, Qing Shui would release both the Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant for them to relieve their boredom.

Initially, back at the time when Qing Shui returned, he didn't really plan on letting Di Chen and Di Qing tag along. Because if he did, the number of people who harbored bad intentions towards them would be too much for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to “stomp” on.

“Not bad!” Qing Shui smiled gently. The girls stood together. Apart from Di Chen, the other girls were all wearing fox fur coats.

For someone at Di Chen's cultivation level, they would no longer fear the cold and the heat. Even Huoyun Liu-Li, who was at the advanced level of Xiantian Realm, and Canghai Mingyue, who was at Martial King level didn't fear the cold weather.

Qing Qing was the only one whose cultivation was still quite low. She needed warm clothes.

But during winter, women that were strong and intelligent would often wear fox fur coats. Not only did it look good and feel comfortable, it was also a representation of classiness.

“If I managed to recover my strength, I will make you the best fox fur coat.” Qing Shui said softly as if he was muttering to himself. But Di Chen could hear what he was saying.

Di Chen smiled. She didn't say anything.

“Let's go back. Auntie has been waiting for a long time!” Di Chen told Qing Shui and the girls. It was only ten days away from the New Year.

Qing Shui nodded his head. He summoned back the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and rode on the Fire Bird. Even though the back of the Fire Bird could be considered wide, its wings couldn't stand the weight of a human. Hence, everyone stood on the back of the Fire Bird.

The party stood closely to one another with snowflakes floating in their surroundings. The speed of the Fire Bird was very slow. Along the way, everyone was silent, yet they all felt unusually good.

“Qing Shui, the cinnabar between your eyebrows are looking clearer and clearer.” Said Qing Qing as she stood on Qing Shui's left side and pulled his sleeves.

Qing Shui touched the scarlet red mark between his eyebrows. It was the size of a soybean and it was a scar left behind from opening the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. During this period of time, it suddenly turned scarlet red, even Qing Shui had no idea what was going on.

If it was about the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal being upgraded, he already felt it was a miracle that it was still there after he lost his cultivations and was crippled. As for upgrading the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he didn't really ponder too much on it. For now, he was only thinking about how to recover his strength.

“It would be great if you could give me this mark just like Sister Gelou.” said Huoyun Liu-Li as she looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

There was also a mark between Mingyue Gelou's eyebrows. It was also a scarlet red in color. Her pure and dignified appearance, added on with a bit of flirtatious look, it made Qing Shui feel particularly thrilled and excited when he was having fun with her.

“Do you want me to draw one for you?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“No! I want it to be natural!”

“Actually, you would look better without this.”

“Why?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with her sexy, long and narrow pupils.

“For now, the men are already unable to hold themselves together whenever they see you. If you were to go out for a walk now, there will be a lot of souls tailing you. If you were to have that cinnabar, I don't think there will be any man left who can stand it.” Qing Shui chuckled.

In front of the girls, Qing Qing in particular, and also Di Chen, Huoyun Liu-Li's face got a bit hot. From the way Qing Shui put it, he meant that she was captivating.

......

Unknowingly, yet another year had passed. After celebrating the New Year, Qing Shui was already twenty-three years old. As he turned around and looked, he realized that he has already walked a really long path. Slowly advancing, step by step, he passed across many obstacles along the way.

The Qing village was still a few miles away from them. The party got down from the Fire Bird and walked towards Qing Village. They were already able to feel the New Year atmosphere from far away.

Pi-pa!

From time to time, there would also be the noises of firecrackers. Occasionally, noises of children giggling would also be heard. To Qing Shui, all of these felt really comfortable.

As soon as he entered the Qing Village, he was already at the Qing Clan Main Residence. After all, when they left, they left from the western side, and the Qing Clan Main Residence was located on the most western side of the village.

When Qing Shui went back to the Qing Clan, he realized that other than the Qing He married couple who remained at Hundred Miles City, the rest of the Qing Clan member had come back. The Qing Clan's courtyard was still there. Each of the members would stay in their respective courtyard. For now, Qing Yi and Qing Shui's courtyards had become the turned out to be the most crowded one.

Last year when the Qing Clan celebrated the New Year, Qing Shui didn't come back. Qing Yi has visited him a few times but only managed to see him once. However, Qing Shui could see his mother watching him from afar by accident. During the New Year, his mother would visit him once almost every day, but that time was the most crucial time for Qing Shui. Or else, he wouldn't have minded taking a break for a few days.

As Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui who was getting thinner and thinner, she felt sad.

When Qing Shui saw his mother's expression, he already knew what she was thinking. He smiled as he held up Qing Yi's hand: “Mother, son has been happy, really happy.”

......

After staying for a night in Qing Village, Qing Shui left once again. He also informed them to not wait for him to celebrate the New Year. All the extra things that Qing Shui did this year, all the hardships that he went through, were something that everyone had witnessed. This also motivated the three generations of the Qing Clan to train even harder.

Very quickly, the next day would already be the New Year. The entire Qing Village was filled with a strong New Year atmosphere.

“Mother, will Qing Shui come back?” Qing Qing asked Qing Yi.

“I hope so!” Qing Yi smiled reluctantly.

“Qing Shui... He really has suffered a lot......” Qing Qing said softly. It was a kind of voice that came deep from the heart.

......

Time was fleeting like a white steed flitting past a crack.

Peng!

Just like usual, Qing Shui practiced his fists. Halfway through the practice, he would stop many times to meditate. But there were many more times when he would tire himself out from practicing. But he would clench his teeth and try his best to continue on. One after another, Qing Shui kept on throwing out his punches.

There were many times when he would get so tired that he leaned on a floating board. Otherwise, he would have sunk down the water and drowned to death.

But Qing Shui hadn't improved since nine months ago when he achieved this cultivation state. He knew that all along, he hadn't triggered the greatest potential hidden in his body.

Qing Shui stood in the middle of the water as he racked his brain. Suddenly, he thought of a scene. He realized that inside the picture, the man had created an enormous water hollow. The seawater there seemed to be really deep.

Qing Shui clenched his teeth. After that, he slowly walked towards the center of the puddle. Very quickly, the water had already concealed Qing Shui's head. But Qing Shui didn't stop because of this.

He continued to move forward. The water was getting deeper and deeper. Water pressure began to press against Qing Shui, but he still didn't stop. He held onto both of his fists tightly. Every step that he took was incomparably firm.

At present, the already formidable 'Qi of Life' was also revolving vigorously to help relieve Qing Shui's fatigue.

Qing Shui who had lost his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique could only force himself to stop breathing. If it weren't for Qing Shui's 'Qi of Life', he would have very likely died already.

However, he was still feeling more and more uncomfortable. His brain was getting dizzier and dizzier, and his body was getting weaker and weaker. Qing Shui vigorously revolved the cloud of 'Qi of Life' within his dantian to make it even stronger as it spread out around his body. Qing Shui had already torn his lips. A trace of a red line began rising inside the water.

Qing Shui repressed himself. At this moment, a formidable strength that was restrained inside his body started to rise up slowly. He felt really resentful and irritated.

The blood vessels on both of his arms were bulging like small snakes. His chest had collapsed and it was already starting to curve inwards. His entire body was slightly bent and looked as tight as a bow.

Qing Shui has finally came to a stop. His entire body was still tensing up slowly. The extent of which his body bent was also getting more and more significant.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt extremely dizzy. Simultaneously, the blood in his body felt like it was burning up.

He abruptly bit his lips. Even though he was in the water, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes widely. At that instant, both of his eyes had a bright and sharp look.

Pu!

Qing Shui suddenly opened his mouth and screamed out loudly. The scream caused the water in a few meters radius to spurt out and suddenly turn into a vacuum. At the same time, Qing Shui's body also tightened up abruptly.

He threw out a single punch!

The clouds of 'Qi of Life' within his dantian gave out a bright light. But it burst as soon as Qing Shui threw out the punch. Countless bits of silver colored lights got scattered everywhere in his body.

A mysterious and formidable strength seemingly came out from his sea of consciousness, yet it also felt like it came out from every part of his body, even more so, it was coming out from the deepest part of his body, a mysterious strength that originated from his soul.

It spread out.

All of these happened at almost the same time. ...

He felt an indescribable feeling which resembled that of ascending to a graceful immortal. The familiar golden light within his dantian shone brilliantly. Meanwhile, the meridians within his body also began to moisten at an unbelievable rate.

At the moment his dantian gave out that immense golden light, the Yin-Yang Image inside his sea of consciousness also started to give out a simple and unadorned light. The speed at which it revolved also became faster and faster.

His six organs that had long since been cured, were strengthened further. His five visceras also begun to recover. At this moment, Qing Shui felt as if he his entire being was being reborn!

Beng!

Qing Shui threw out one punch.

All of these happened in an instant!

The water in the entire pool got blasted away by Qing Shui. He fixed his sight on the enormous water screen in front of him, the shape of it in particular.

It was already starting to form into a draconic shape!

Bang! It exploded!

The powerful impact immediately blasted open the surrounding stone walls. An enormous water screen covered up the entire valley floor. The dust mixed together with the misty fog in the air and dropped down one after another.

Some Flying-type Demonic Beasts either got crushed to death by the enormous stones or got blasted away by the Qi Force.

The entire pool almost disappeared. The area was filled with large stones, half of the waterfall even collapsed because of the shockwave.

All of these were nothing compared to how happy Qing Shui felt after recovering his strength. The feeling of getting back what he had lost was indescribable. Qing Shui couldn't hold his feelings and took a peek at his body.

The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique started to revolve slowly on its own again.

The liquid Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had become even more condensed. It had even increased a bit in size. The cloud of 'Qi of Life' may have disappeared, but Qing Shui could still feel it dispersed around his body.

Not only had his meridians recovered, it seemed like they have also become even more tenacious and strong. As for his organs, before Qing Shui managed to take a peek at it, he felt his body jerk.

“Pa!”

The Ancient Strengthening Technique broke through to its one hundred and eighty-sixth cycle.

Qing Shui felt a formidable strength emerging from the deepest part of his body, the increase in strength this time felt a lot more significant compared to those before. In the past, a cycle possessed roughly fifty-hundred thousand jins of strength. But now, it had achieved a strength as great as seventy-five hundred thousand jin!

Pa!

Qing Shui was still lost in his emotions. He was unable to think this through, he had guessed the cycles later on would also give him a similarly significant boost in strength. At this exact moment, the Ancient Strengthening Technique once again made a breakthrough!

Pa!

......

Qing Shui stopped thinking about it. He controlled the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and let it wander around his body. When it revolved, it was very powerful and vigorous!

He fused his Spirit, Essence, and Qi to the maximum level.

Qing Shui attempted to raise his Nature Energy!

It was successful!

He instantly felt that the power level within his body has increased by thirty percent.

Thirty percent?

A breakthrough?

Qing Shui, was no longer surprised. After all, all of his strength had more than recovered by now. Furthermore, the Ancient Strengthening Technique had also broken through a few cycles. Considering that the Nature Energy hadn't been making any breakthrough for a long time, it wouldn't be weird for it to happen now.

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Successful!

There weren't any more changes to the Frenzied Bull's Strength after gaining a forty percent power boost. But Qing Shui didn't feel disappointed with it. He already felt really happy that it was still there.

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

The familiar power started returning to his body.

Immovable Mountains!

A powerful and steady aura rose up, it even possessed a ten percent boost in strength!

Diamond Qi!

The fifty percent boost in strength had caused Qing Shui to give out an indescribable smile at the corner of his mouth. In short, not only has all of his strength recovered, some of it had even been upgraded.

Pa!

The Ancient Strengthening Technique once again broke through to yet another cycle!

Shield Attack!

A Qi Force that was clearly stronger than in the past began to spread all over his body.

One hundred and ninety-nine cycles!

He barely broke through to the one hundred and ninety-ninth cycle.

Qing Shui was stunned. He actually broke through to the one hundred and ninety-ninth cycle. Even though he only barely made it through, but this was enough to make Qing Shui frozen in shock.

...

His physical strength and defense were immediately doubled.

At present, Qing Shui's physical strength was already worth five countries. His defense on the other hand, it was equivalent to seven countries......

Excluding the 'Men Elephant Unison' of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, with the Heavenly Talisman and the Violet Gold Divine Shield as well as the Big Dipper Sword along with its additional technique, Qing Shui's power level at present, had already reached a terrifying amount equivalent to twenty-five countries worth of strength.

Twenty-five countries worth......

But why hadn't his strength advanced into the Martial Saint Realm? Why wasn't he achieved a strength which surpassed nature and achieved a level where he could fly in the sky?

Could it be that he really needed a catalyst to break through to the Martial Saint Grade? Did he really need to find the Earth Fruit? Wasn't it said that one would be able to advance into the Martial Saint Grade if they achieved a strength of ten countries?

Could it be ten countries worth of raw physical strength?

Ten countries worth of strength, defense, and speed......

Qing Shui stared into space. It seemed that advancing into the Martial Saint Realm wasn't something that could be done so easily. In Green Cloud Continent, there weren't any honorable Martial Saint warriors. Even the Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor and Lin Zhanhan only had superficial knowledge on the topic. If it required one's physical body to achieve a strength of ten countries, even Qing Shui couldn't help but feel speechless.

Qing Shui thought about the day long ago when the Martial Saint made his move. He didn't know if his opponent went all out. However, his strength was truly terrifying.

During that time, the Violet Gold Divine Shield blocked half of the damage, leaving Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to suffer the other half of it. And that had already dealt such a heavy damage to Qing Shui. Furthermore, Qing Shui was in the state of 'Men Elephant Unison' when he got hurt, which meant he possessed ten countries worth of strength and defense......

Qing Shui shook his head. He stopped thinking about it. The only thing that he knew at the moment was that he has finally been reborn.

Roar!

Qing Shui looked up to the sky and let out an enormous tiger howl!

The noise oscillated for hundred of miles.

Lin Zhanhan trembled. After that, he looked towards the direction where Qing Shui was with joy.

“Brother Luo, congratulations!”

Qing Luo's eyes were a bit watery. He looked towards Lin Zhanhan: “ We are lifelong brothers, my grandson is your grandson.”

517 - Chapter 517 - After two years, restoring the strength! One hundred and ninety-ninth circulated cycles of qi

Hearing that tiger's roar, the few ladies were all stunned. Huoyun Liu-Li, Qingqing and Canghai Mingyue all looked towards Di Chen. She was the strongest amongst them all.

Canghai Mingyue looked toward Di Chen, "Elder sister Chen..."

Di Chen smiled and nodded!

Canghai Mingyue's eyes turned moist, "It's been two and a half years..."

"This is really great..." Qingqing could not hold back her joy.

...

After Qing Shui roared out, he subconsciously looked at his internal body. Earlier, he was not done looking through everything before he was interrupted by the sudden breakthrough of his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw his heart and felt into a daze. Other than his heart, all of his other internal organs had not only completely recovered, but they had even become stronger than before. However, only his heart did not undergo any change.

However, one thing that Qing Shui could sense was that it no longer deteriorated.

Qing Shui frowned again. This was the most important organ. If it could not be healed, the results would be inconceivable. Thankfully, the deterioration was stopped and he could now use his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique again. His acupuncture and alchemy should be able to heal it.

Qing Shui used his Spiritual Sense and slowly sensed his body's condition!

Qing Shui took another look at that beaten heart which was tied down by some mysterious energy, causing it to not be destroyed completely. Qing Shui knew that it was not the powers of the 'Stone of Life,' since it was already shattered earlier.

Roar!

Qing Shui stomped down!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

His body had the strength of five countries and with his Mighty Elephant Stomp at the large success stage, he could unleash a stomp five times his strength.

A strength of 25 countries caused this small valley to be turned into a piece of flat land!

A tremendous sound rang out and mixed in with the shattered rocks and dust that flew everywhere.

Qing Shui left. He knew that with his current condition, with his heart in this state, he had only the lifespan of an ordinary person.

He could probably only live to the age of 80 years old!

However, Qing Shui was not worried. A lifespan of 80 years was plenty. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that he should be able to find a solution to this in such a long period of time.

Thinking of this, he felt completely relaxed.

In two and a half years, the pain he had gone through was one that was unheard of. Qing Shui headed straight for the Qing Village with his Cloudmist Steps, deep in thought.

"Haha, my powers had increased by a lot, but to think that my speed had also increased by many folds..."

Qing Shui felt elated. His life had been snatched back from the Heavens and he had changed his life by defying fate. Since he had succeeded this time around, it just meant that his life should not have been stopped here.

One who survives a great disaster is destined to have good fortune!

Happiness is something one fights for himself. Now, Qing Shui's mental state underwent another change. It might be because his abilities had progressed greatly.

Now, Qing Shui could be said to be said to be at the top amongst those in the Martial Saint level. In this group, there would be almost none who could defeat him.

No rivals amongst those at the Martial Saint level and below!

What Qing Shui did not understand was that his Ancient Strengthening Technique had actually broken through to the 199th cycle directly. With a flash, Qing Shui recalled the Ancient Book of 'Rebirth.'

During this period of time, Qing Shui's inner potential had been stimulated, bringing him the strongest powers from deep down within his body. The 'Qi of Life' that exploded was the most mysterious thing in the human body. It was also the strongest vital energy stored in Qing Shui during this period of time.

During his recovery, qi of life had been immersed with the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and brought him a series of breakthroughs. These were all the powerful effects of the Ancient Book of 'Rebirth.'

The human body was the strangest thing in the world. To be able to produce tremendous strength and be connected with all things in the world...

The pain he had gone through for the past two and half years was worth it. If he had not gone through this accident, Qing Shui estimated that he would still be able to reach the 199th cycle by now.

However, he would not have been able to attain the powers he now had. The Ancient Book of 'Rebirth' stimulated the potential from the deepest part of the human body, and could increase Qing Shui's strength by another fold.

Two times!

How terrifying was this concept? But who would be able to persist in training the Ancient Book of 'Rebirth?' And it must also be when one was at the lowest point of their life.

Everything required too many coincidences. The pain, persistence, and determination... It was hard to be able to get even one of these three requirements. Let alone the fact that they must reach terrifying limits. Take determination, for example, Qing Shui could repeatedly practice his sword thrusts alone for millions of times.

And he still had many things he could not let go off in this world...

The cultivation of the Ancient Book of 'Rebirth' was heaven-defying. To Qing Shui, it was even stronger than the Heavenly Pellet.

However, Qing Shui felt that there must still be some other use to the Heavenly Pellet...

He could finally stand upright with confidence now. A cold gleam flashed across his eyes. “Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord... One day, I'll make you regret this... I'll definitely return that palm...'

Even the weakest grade one Martial Saint had a strength of at least 10 countries or more. There were also some who had 20 countries worth of strength when they just arrived at the Martial Saint level. Qing Shui was not sure how strong a grade one Martial Saint could be.

If Qing Shui were to rely on only his body now, without any external items, his strength could reach 13 countries.

Qing Shui realized that he was too reliant on external items. The Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, Big Dipper Sword, Violet Gold Divine Shield, the Heavenly Talisman...

If he was holding only a Big Dipper Sword, his strength could reach 15.5 countries.The Big Dipper Sword's Seven Star Armored Vest could increase his defenses by two folds and reach 14 countries...

Just with the Big Dipper Sword alone, he could make a path in his world in the Greencloud Continent......

It was better to have those things than be without them. Each martial arts practitioner would more or less have such items. Weapons and armors were considered one of them.

Qing Shui's speed was very fast. With a flash, he appeared 30 meters away. An afterimage flashed passed and Qing Shui used his strong Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique without a care.

When he entered Qing Village, Qing Shui saw some familiar faces at the entrance!

...

"Qing Shui, Qing Shui, they said that you've healed. Let mother take a look..." Qing Yi held onto Qing Shui as tears fell down uncontrollably.

Back when Qing Shui was in stuck in his previous situation, she did not say much. She only kept on comforting Qing Shui that it was alright even if he had no cultivation. However, she would secretly cry to herself.

She did not wish to appear sad before Qing Shui for fear of giving him pressure.

Now that Qing Shui has recovered, she finally had no more need to hold it in. Although she still felt a bit of grief, she was mostly overjoyed.

"Mother, your son is alright now. Why are you crying?" Qing Shui reached out his hand to wipe the tears off his mother's face.

Qingqing smiled as she looked at Qing Shui from the side. However, crystal-like tears were brimming in her eyes, making one's heart ache...

Qing Shui was Qing Clan's pillar of support. If he were to fall, the whole Qing Clan would not have many developments. However, with just Xiantian cultivators, they would still be able to have a good life in the Hundred Miles City for over a hundred years, or even hundreds of years, provided that there were no accidents.

"Alright, alright, today is a happy day. Since there are no outsiders here, everyone should be happy! Let's go back and have a celebration!" Qing Luo said to the others happily.

The Old Master had spoken, so everyone broke out laughing, especially those from the Qing Clan's 3rd generation. Everyone was in smiles.

"It's great that Brother Qing has now recovered. You promised to get me a wife who's at least at the Xiantian level." Qing You grinned and said.

"Xiantian? Aren't you afraid of being ridden and hit by her everyday?" Qing Shi could not help but teased.

His words caused Mingyue Gelou and Qingzhuang to blush. To be ridden and hit...

Thank goodness that no one had noticed them, and the two ladies also tilted their heads slightly downwards.

"It's not hard to find one. But that is if you do not have any expectations for her looks. It's important to look for a wife with great virtue..." Qing Shui said seriously to Qing You.

"Stop, stop. Brother Qing Shui, I'd rather marry a beautiful Xiantian cultivator. Even if she were to rid on me and hit me every day..."

"You good for nothing rascal!" Qing Luo smacked Qing You's head.

The others all laughed and entered the Qing Clan together!

Now, Qing Clan was undoubtedly the top clan in Hundred Miles City, even the whole Qing Village had been brought to greater heights together. In the past, when people from the Hundred Miles City passed by Qing Village to hunt in the Qing Village, there would always be some conflicts. During these times, people from the Qing Village would always have to put up with it after seeing that they were from the Hundred Miles City.

Qing Village's land was not small. Moreover, including the people from the town not far away, there were hundreds of thousands people in this generation. They were collectively known as the Qing Village.

Now, when people from the Qing Village went to the Hundred Miles City, they could all proudly say that they were from Qing Village. When people from the Hundred Miles City passed by the Qing Village, they longer acted the same as before. They no longer sped by them, shouting and calling them to get out of the way when they saw anyone.

Everything was because of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was not only the pillar for Qing Village, but also the pillar of the Hundred Miles City. Therefore, even the people from the Hundred Miles City would need to give great respect to Qing Shui's hometown, Qing Village.

The family of 30 plus put tables together to sit down together.

The meal was very lively, and they kept firing Qing Shui with questions!

"Brother Shui, let me have a ride on that golden elephant of yours!"

Earlier, she was not in the mood for it, but now that Qing Shui was better, she was naturally in the mood now.

"That's easy. We'll go in a while!" Qing Shui chuckled.

This was the second new year.

"Qing Shui, what are your plans now?" Seeing that everyone had finished their dinner, Qing Luo held onto a cup of tea and asked.

"I'll stay here for now, and get some things done." Qing Shui thought that he should raise the level of the people in Qing Clan.

Especially the Xiantian Golden Pellet for his mother and grandfather. Qing Shui planned to refine them as soon as possible! He also wanted to take this opportunity to look out for some precious ingredients.

Huoyun Liu-Li was seated on one side next to Qing Shui.

And on the other side was Qing Yi, followed by Qingqing.

On the other side with Huoyun Liu-Li was Canghai Mingyue, Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Little Yuchang, Qing Bei...

Di Chen had returned to her room. With her present, the others were not able to be at ease. Therefore, she would choose to avoid such situations. Moreover, it was not convenient for her since she was wearing a face veil.

The others did not think much about it either. Toward her, everyone was filled with gratitude...

Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed onto Qing Shui's hand quietly, her shrewd and beautiful eyes occasionally glanced towards Qing Shui, causing him to think about what she said the other time.

"I don't care. This year, Qing Shui, you have to be mine..."

"She did not force herself on me..."

Now that Qing Shui has recovered, he would naturally not let her go. Otherwise, it would be harming her. For a proud lady like her to say such words, it was because she was deeply in love with him.

It required a lot of courage!

Qing Shui grabbed onto her hand tightly...

518 - Chapter 518 - Half the Lifespan of An Ordinary Person, No More Rivals Amongst Those at the Martial Saint Level and Below

Qing Shui held her hands tightly......

Huoyun Liu-Li raised her head and saw the gentle look in Qing Shui's eyes, a sweet feeling arose in her heart and she slightly lowered her reddened face.

That moment caused Qing Shui's heart to be itchy, however, since there were so many people around, Qing Shui could only massage the jade-like hand he held.

After dinner, Qing Bei kept shouting out to ride the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the other members of the three generations of the Qing Clan also heckled on, everyone was happy to see that Qing Shui had recovered.

Of course, Qing Shui was also happy beyond comparison, logically, he should be the happiest, those who were happy as well were the girls, after all, they knew that he only had three years of life left.

The potential of humans was limitless, Qing Shui felt that this terrifying potential could only be exhibited under such a situation. If not for these kinds of situations, Qing Shui might not have embarked on this path, and just like his mother, sister and Huoyun Liu-Li said, living a plain peaceful life would not necessarily be a bad thing.

“Brother Shui, it is comfortable sitting on this!” Qing Bei interrupted Qing Shui's thoughts.

Watching Qing Bei sitting on the Overlord Storm, Qing Shui felt a joy in his heart Now, Qing Bei could be considered an adult already, 21 years old was when a girl was gradually maturing, but she did not have that cold and elegant air or a domineering air.

“Maybe it is because I see her as a sister!” Qing Shui laughed when he thought of it.

“Cultivate properly and in the future when you have your own demonic beast, brother will help you refine one.” Qing Shui laughed out.

“I still do not know when would that be, brother Shui, can I really reach Xiantian Realm?” Qing Bei's eyes opened wide in hope as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Of course, in fact, it should be soon. You must make sure to have a stable foundation, after the new years, I will spend some time on you guys. Let's see whose luck is better, see who is able to reach Xiantian Realm by the end of the year.”

“One year's of time? Amongst us there can be one that can reach Xiantian?” Qing Bei directly jumped off the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and hugged Qing Shui's arm.

“Yep, don't you have any confidence?” Qing Shui laughed and ask Qing Bei.

“Of course I do, but those guys can't make it.” Qing Bei looked at Qing You and the rest.

“Hm! That might not be so, I am just right behind you, there is no saying who would breakthrough first when we both reached Peak Houtian.” Qing You gritted his teeth and said.

Although Qing Hui, Qing Shi and a few others did not express their thoughts, but there was a radiance in their eyes. A man would not admit he wasinferior to others, he was very proud.

Qing Shui looked at the reaction of the crowd, this was the effect he wanted!

“Qing Shui, do I have any hope? My cultivation level is so low......” Qing Qing asked Qing Shui.

“Yes, no one else does, except sister!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Brother, you are biased, Qing Qing may be your elder sister, but I am your younger sister, do I not have a chance?” Qing Bei pouted.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose: “there is, there definitely is, I guarantee it!”

Qing Bei was all smiles, after what Qing Bei said, Qing You and the others wanted to say something, Qing Shui just gave a mischievous laughter and said: “A true man needs to have an indomitable spirit, without devoting time and energy, do you think you can do it? Xiantian is merely the start of cultivation, it is the true starting, could it be that you guys intend to make it your final target?”

Qing Shui's words caused a few people to swallow their words because Qing Shui's words, in addition to what he had done through the years, had caused them to blush with shame. Especially these two years, using the abilities of a regular person to run with a heavy load, drag stones up a mountain, stand under a huge waterfall, to walk on Blades and Swords, standing in a pool and.......

Indeed, with such efforts his current results were not surprising. If there were no results, then who would bother to undergo such suffering?

He took a breath and punched out, there was a fluctuation in the air!

Qing Shui exhaled, the Back Connecting Fist made Qing Shui feel especially comfortable. Out of so many days, entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal this time felt the best, for this time, there were many things that he could do.

When he withdrew his strength and his whole body relaxed, the spiritual energy of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal entered through his pores and he felt comfortable throughout his whole body.

“Pa! Pa!”

Suddenly that was a series of popping sounds, his arms and legs trembled, an overwhelming strength arose, and there was shock in Qing Shui's eyes.

Qing Shui almost forgot that the Acupuncture Clearing of Four Limbs had broken through, Qing Shui did not know how to examine this Acupuncture Clearing of Four Limbs, Qing Shui only felt that he had cleared five acupoints in each of his arms and legs.

On both of his legs, the Liangqiu, Waixiyan, Xiajuxu, Jiexi and Lidui acupoints were cleared. On both his arms, the Tianjing, Zhigou, Waiguan, Yangchi and Zhongzhu acupoints were cleared.

Feeling that strength, that familiar strength, caused Qing Shui to feel like he was in a dream. After Di Chen exchanged the Acupuncture Point Clearing Arts with him, he never stopped cultivating it, it was just that it had never broken through.

In the past two years, Qing Shui did not cultivate it, who knew that when he practiced the Back Connecting Fist, he would suddenly breakthrough, the strength of his arms and legs increased once again.

Although it was not by much, Qing Shui was satisfied, after all, the conditions for clearing acupoints were quite harsh. Furthermore, he could continue to cultivate the Acupuncture Clearing of Four Limbs, Qing Shui had noticed that Di Chen had opened hundreds of acupoints.

Qing Shui circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, very soon the cleared acupoints started to warm up, he then circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique again.

The last time, he barely succeeded in achieving 199 cycles, Qing Shui felt that this last cycle would not be easy to break through.

Regardless of the difficulty, Qing Shui already made preparations to cultivate it for a long time, after all, the next step is to break through to the 200th cycle.

Which meant that he would be breaking into the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!

6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!...

Qing Shui was looking forward to it, with each advancement in layer, his strength would be multiplied, Qing Shui felt that as long as he advanced into the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he should be able to achieve the strength of a Martial Saint in the World of the Nine Continents.

Martial Saint!

Right now, Qing Shui thirsted to be a Martial Saint, a Martial Saint could leave the ground and fly. In the World of the Nine Continents, they can be considered to be at the apex, even if they went to the bustling Central Continent or the mysterious spirit energy-rich Eastern Victory Divine Continent, a Martial Saint was someone who could shake up a region.

It does not matter even if he was the lowest grade of Martial Saint.

The realm of Martial Saint was similar to the Martial King in that there were ten grades to it, then the peak grade, only then can one touch the Heavenly Daos to look for a chance to break through.

However, there is no point in thinking too much now, it was not so easy breaking through to the 6th layer, and Qing Shui felt that he should focus on cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

After resting for a while, half the time left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had passed. After eating something, Qing Shui was in the mood to wander around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The plum blossoms were already collected into a pile, Qing Shui was not in the mood to brew wine, thus he had accumulated a lot.

Even the Energy Enhancing Fruit, Agility Enhancing Fruit...... he had accumulated more than 150 each. Looking at the Agility Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui realized he forgot about one of the effects of the Agility Enhancing Fruit when he got strong.

It could temporarily raise his speed by 50 percent for 15 minutes!

Looking at the big pile of fruits, Qing Shui intended to give some to the others in the Qing Clan. Although, they did not increase abilities by much, but with the few kinds stacked together, the effects were significant.

Especially the Agility Enhancing Fruit.

An increase of speed by 100 percent.

He also collected eight Vermillion Fruit. There were also the seeds he got from the Flowerfruit Mountain, they were planted for three years already, in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, that would be equivalent to 400 years.

But even now, they did not sprout, there were no seeds that sprouted even in 400 years......

There was that seed that looked like a flame, Qing Shui really wanted to know what kind of plant it was. The Spiritual energy from it was quite dense.

With regards to the seeds that he did not know how long it would that to sprout, Qing Shui put it aside in his mind. Even if it sprouted, Qing Shui felt that for it to bear fruits, it might take more than 10 years outside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Ten years might not feel long nor short, but Qing Shui put it aside in his mind, not harboring much hope for it.

Seeing the Pink Peach of Immortality, Qing Shui kept one as he looked into the distance. That was left for Luan Luan, originally Qing Shui intended to leave one for Luan Luan even if he died, so her lifespan would increase by 100 years, then using her Seven Apertures Mystical Heart, it might be possible to heal himself.

The Medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were almost 900 old years old, after a period of time, they would all turn into 1000 year old herbs. This way, he would have sufficient ingredients for cultivating some medicinal pellet.

He picked up the Heaven Shaking Hammer!

There was a strange feeling in his body as he raised it up. In the past two years, after he gained some strength, the techniques Qing Shui practiced the most was the Thousand Hammer Technique.

The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was infused into the Heaven Shaking Hammer and he expertly brandished the hammer. There was a flash of golden light, his vital energy, spirit energy, and essences merged into a scary combination.

When he brandished the hammer, there was the sound of thunder crackling in the air.

The Heavenly Realm of the Thousand Hammer Technique!

The Peak Obscure Realm of the Thousand Hammer Technique had broken through, most obviously was the charm of it, even the Heavenly Realm Taichi Fist and Basic Sword Techniques did not have the domineering air of this hammer.

“Bang!”

“Bang!”

......

Every time the hammer struck, Qing Shui felt that he could not stop, he was fully immersed in it. Every strike had a delicate feeling, yet it was domineering beyond compare.

The delicateness of this, which helped him control his strength to a fine level, could be integrated into the realm of Minute Subtlety. This would allow him to use the smallest strength and the minimimal amount of energy to damage the opponent.

Qing Shui practised the Thousand Hammer Technique for a whole six hours before stopping, it had an outrageously unrestrained feeling to it, a certain sense of comfort that can't be explained, just like orgasming together with an extremely beautiful lady when having sex......

Qing Shui looked at the Heaven Shaking Hammer, then he looked at the Big Dipper Sword.

Its weight seemed to be heavier than the Heaven Shaking Hammer by a little.

What if he used the sword as a hammer?

Thinking of this, Qing Shui felt excited and he picked up the Big Dipper Sword! He stared blankly for a moment, then slammed down the sword, a heavy sword without an edge.

The Big Dipper Sword was definitely worthy of the name heavy sword!

The might of that sword was not greater than the earlier hammer, but Qing Shui felt that it was missing something, a feeling perhaps?

Qing Shui immersed himself in using the Big Dipper Sword to execute an entire set of the Thousand Hammer Technique, it appeared to be smooth with a strong vigor, but now, Qing Shui knew what it was lacking.

A domineering air!

519 - Chapter 519 - Breakthrough of the “Acupuncture Clearing of Four Limbs”, Thousand Hammer Technique Heaven Realm

Aggressiveness!

It lacked the aggressiveness of the hammer!

It was also the power used to overwhelm others!

Qing Shui stood there silently. There were many different kinds of weapons in the world, each with different types of uses. Some weapons were light and agile, some were extremely heavy, some were menacing, some were cunning, and some were poisonous...

It should be possible to use one type of weapon to unleash the effectiveness of another type, just like how one would be able to use their feet to write instead of using their hands.

However, it would require a massive amount of energy, perhaps dozen folds of energy to make it possible. In other words, using a sword to unleash the effectiveness of the hammer would seem as if one had to use their feet to write, even though they still have two hands on their body.

No one would be willing to sacrifice an enormous amount of energy for that purpose. However, if one managed to conveniently obtain a melee weapon, it would make sense that one should exploit its uniqueness.

In the case of Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword, he felt that he could add an additional 50% to the overall power by strengthening his strongest technique, the Thousand Hammer Technique.

But after a train of deep thoughts, Qing Shui realized the unnecessity of the complex method. Since Big Dipper Sword was powerful, it would be better to expand its own ability as a sword rather than using it as a way to strengthen the hammer's ability.

It would be even better if he could find a suitable hammer to put the Thousand Hammer Technique to good use!

After much consideration, Qing Shui decided to give up the thoughts of using Big Dipper Sword as a substitute for maul weapons!

Five days had passed inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, which meant that Qing Shui had one day left to spend in the Realm. He had since recovered after entering the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal twice each day; once during midnight spending half of his time inside, and once during dawn for the remaining time.

Each time he would spend three hours inside the realm. Qing Shui felt that it would be a waste of time if he spent six hours of time in one go.

The things he had collected over time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal put Qing Shui at ease. He felt that he was actually an insecure person, which was why he was willing to put anything under his control as long as it was possible for him to do it.

Qing Shui walked to the lake and noticed a 6000-year Golden Medicinal Turtle swimming about. There were also about 200 or more Golden Horn Firetail Fishes around the turtle.

“They are almost ready to be eaten!”

But the amount of the fishes was still a bit too little. It would take about a hundred years for a pair of Golden Horn Firetail Fishes to give birth to another pair of offsprings. After that, it would take another hundred years for the fishes to mature, and only then could they reproduce.

The last time he had seen these Golden Horn Firetail Fishes, there were about twenty of them. In two and a half years, the amount had jumped from twenty to two hundred.

It had been one year in the real world during the 150 years he had spent in the Realm of Violet Immortal. The gigantic lotus flower in the middle of the lake had sped up the growth of the marine life by 20%, which in turn had saved up a lot of time.

Qing Shui was content seeing the excellent growth of living things in the lake. Everything he could see belonged to him, and the last thing he could see was the Vermillion Fruit at the far end.

The fruit had the ability to increase the strength of one's meridians by 1%. One person was only allowed to eat at most 100 pieces of the fruit in their lifetime...

Up until now, Qing Shui had eaten about a dozen pieces of the Vermillion Fruit. Thinking that he still had eight more fruits in his inventory, he decided to eat some of them first and leave one or two of the fruits for wine brewing.

Without hesitation, Qing Shui finished one of the fruits in one go. The meridians in his body slightly contracted but promptly returned to normal after a while.

At the same time, he could feel his Ancient Strengthening Technique had begun circulating in his body. His strength had increased, which meant the 199th Cycle of Circulate Qi was progressing, albeit by a little bit.

If he had enough Vermillion Fruits to spare, he would eat all of them until he had reached a full 199th Cycle of Circulate Qi, which in turn, would complete the 5th Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Unfortunately, Qing Shui only had eight fruits, but he had already eaten five of them just now. His meridians were growing stronger, which he could clearly sense in his body. Qing Shui planned to take whatever he could in order to grow stronger. After all, it would prove to be an ultimate test of the strength of his body once he was able to break through the 6th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

With that thought, Qing Shui felt that it was worth harvesting the results of the last two years. The ancient book had given him twice the strength he'd initially had during this period of time.

After he got out from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he could still hear the sounds of children playing nearby. If it was in the big cities, the night market would have just begun their business in the lively streets.

Qing Shui walked out of the room spontaneously and observed the moon's glow. As he gazed the moon, he thought about the ups and downs of his life, which only brought him pain the more he thought about it.

When he was complacent, things were looking up and he was radiated with happiness. But when he was dejected, he was instead cast to the bottomless pit of despair.

Everyone had worked hard in their life and strived towards their goals. As long as one would not falter against danger and temptations, they would be able to reach towards the end!

Suddenly, he saw a faint light flickering inside Huoyun Liu-Li's room. He knew the source of the subtle light was from the covered light stones in her room.

He was moved when he thought about the things that had happened during the day. When he remembered her charming expression, he was instantly reminded of the words she had said one year ago.

“You, Qing Shui, will be mine this year...”

Even though he wasn't the brightest bulb in the world, he knew what she meant exactly. For a woman to say that, it meant she had prepared herself to wait for him forever. She was indeed deeply in love with Qing Shui.

But he hadn't touched her for one year, this gesture was an insult to her pride!

Qing Shui felt extremely guilty for the lack of intimacy with her, so he made up his mind and went towards her room. He was about to knock her door when he realized her door was closed, but it wasn't locked.

He pushed the door open gently and saw a muslin bed inside. It was purple, which was the same color scheme for the decorations in the room.

Although the decorations were simple, and he had only been living here for a month during the new year, Qing Shui was able to navigate the room easily. He spotted a woman covered in a blanket on the bed, her hair spilled over the pillow like a souffle of clouds.

However, the blanket wasn't able to cover her graceful figure from peeking through! Moreover, the blanket was white!

“I thought Liu-Li would not use any color other than purple?” Qing Shui realized the blanket was white as he walked closer to the bed. However, all the decorations and the bed were purple in color.

Qing Shui closed the door behind him gently. He noticed that the woman did not fidget the slightest!

“Could it be that Liu-Li knew I was coming so she left the door unlocked?”

Qing Shui was thinking too much. Now that his body had mostly recovered except for the heart, he felt that his confidence had recovered as well.

Even if he had a few years to live, Qing Shui would never abandon them. He felt like he understood a lot of things after he was reborn again.

Treasure everything, especially the people around us.

Qing Shui was only able to understand the real meaning behind these words now.

As he was getting closer, he heart was beating faster. Qing Shui was even a little bit nervous. He wasn't even nervous during his first time having intercourse with Shi Qingzhuang. She was able to let loose of herself due to the influence of medicines.

Although Mingyue Gelou had bore a child before, she was still a woman of dignity and purity. She would not talk during intercourse, only letting out a few subtle moans. Mingyue Gelou was a living example of a traditional woman.

As for that time with Zhu Qing, he was the victim...

The woman from Feng Clan was only a bargain exchange between him and Feng Clan. But after everything with Feng Clan, Qing Shui wished he could forget about her sometime soon.

But this time, Qing Shui felt a bit nervous. The woman on the bed was the longest one he had been with during his lifetime. It was as if their hearts were connected to each other. Their relationship was very close and intimate, much like soul mates.

After a moment of hesitation, Qing Shui slowly took off his clothes except for a thin layer of undergarments. He pushed back the canopy bed drapes, lifted up the corner of the blanket, and slipped into the bed.

The room was dimly lit, so Qing Shui quickly laid down beside Liu-Li. As he was about to wrap his arms around Huoyun Liu-Li, she suddenly rolled over, pressing their bodies against each other.

“Liu-Li, I don't feel like sleeping alone...”

At that moment, two people became confused!

Canghai Mingyue!

Canghai Mingyue was the one lying on the bed!

Qing Shui instantly went blank, and so did Canghai Mingyue!

“You came to look for Liu-Li, didn't you?” Canghai Mingyue said softly after a moment of shock....

“No...”

“Do you know how bad you are at lying?” Canghai Mingyue stared at Qing Shui, who was just within her reach.

“Sigh, yes. I came to look for her...”

Qing Shui could not lie to her as he gazed at her deep beautiful eyes and alluring expression. He wanted to hug her and tell her that he came to look for her, but he couldn't.

If he did, it would be out of his character.

Real men were essentially born to be bold and courageous in taking responsibilities and everything they have done!

“Do you even think about me, even after all this time?” Canghai Mingyue titled her head down slightly!

Qing Shui thought about the time he had more or less confessed his love for Canghai Mingyue at the Heavenly Palace. But he'd never got a reply from her, and with the circumstances of his condition after that, they eventually became a bit reserved with each other.

If it wasn't for Huoyun Liu-Li's persistent personality, he would have isolated himself from both of them a long time ago. Qing Shui would have isolated himself from other people too.

“I do!”

Qing Shui gave a firm reply!

“I have always been thinking about you. You and Liu-Li will always be in my heart. Did you forget what I told you at Heavenly Palace?”

“I did not forget that. Maybe you have forgotten about it. I believed in everything you said to me, I really do. I really felt that you actually like me. But after a long while, we never spoke to each other for more than a few words, and you never came to look for me...”

Canghai Mingyue's tone was fading the longer she talked...

Qing Shui mustered his courage and embraced the alluring woman wearing a thin layer of nightgown in his arms. He had always thought about their first meeting when he saw how beautiful she was, and how she would always react to him with haughty remarks. Qing Shui would never dream that one day he could embrace her like this....

He could feel her slender body trembled a little. Qing Shui did not do anything else except embracing her in his arms. He hugged her a gentle tightness so that her tender body would press against his chest.

Qing Shui could smell a faint sweet scent of orchid and musk as he leaned closer. It was a nice smell of a woman. He wondered if the subtle sweet scent was naturally from her body or from the perfumed cosmetics.

With a beauty such as herself, she was as dazzling as the women from the Portrait of Beauty!

And that Divine body!

As he continued to embrace her, he could clearly feel every sense and touch of her skin. It was as smooth as a pristine Jade with a hint of supple tenderness to it...

Their faces were only an inch apart from each other.

Qing Shui felt incredible by the closeness of their body. The room was dimly illuminated by the light stones, which resembled the faint light of the moon. She had a supple skin as pale as a White Jade. There was also a hint of shyness from her gaze as she looked deeply into Qing Shui's eyes. Her straight jade-skin nose almost touched with Qing Shui's nose due to their close distance.

Qing Shui leaned forward slightly, touching Canghai Mingyue's nose with his.

She seemed like she wanted to evade Qing Shui's touch, but ultimately, she didn't.

Her cheeks were flushed in a subtle red color, much like the color of a peach blossom. The amorous atmosphere overwhelmed the entire room.

“I want to kiss your lips....”

Qing Shui said in a delicate tone!

Canghai Mingyue was unsure if Qing Shui was intentionally teasing her or if he really wanted to kiss her...

She squinted her eyes with grace and moved her lips forward to touch Qing Shui's lips marginally. Although it was a light kiss, her face was flushed with deeper red color, and she quickly closed her eyes from embarrassment.

Qing Shui pulled her closer to his arms and embraced her tightly. He proceeded forwards and kissed her lips while skillfully slithered in his tongue into her mouth.

Both his hands were gently caressing her back while her heavily erected nipples were pressed against his chest. Qing Shui was not satisfied with just touching her back, so he slipped them inside her gown and groped her firm buttocks as hard as he could.

Canghai Mingyue's breathing was getting heavier as her body jolted by his touch. Qing Shui also quivered for a moment when he felt the extraordinary softness of buttocks.

She could feel something changing on Qing Shui's body, and she wasn't able to control her body from shivering. Canghai Mingyue was unsure whether it was caused by her nervousness or from being stimulated by Qing Shui's hands...

“Qing Shui, I am scared!” Canghai Mingyue panted heavily as she cried.

Qing Shui held her in his arms and calmly patted her back: “Don't be nervous, just relax. What are you nervous about? You should be nervous about what we are going to do next.”

He bit her ears gently and whispered.

Canghai Mingyue tried to hold in her voice as she held Qing Shui's neck tightly!

“Do you want to...” Qing Shui felt like he was in a haze when he asked that question.

“I don't...”

“Are you sure you don't want it, or are you pretending not to want it?” Qing Shui relaxed his muscles as he scoffed at Canghai Mingyue.

“I really don't want it...”

“I want it so bad. Can you feel it?” Qing Shui moved his body so that she could feel his passion for her.

Canghai Mingyue kept her hands firmly on Qing Shui's neck and buried her head on his chest. She was silent, but her body was trembling slightly.

Qing Shui laid on the bed on his back, allowing Canghai Mingyue to lean on top of his body. The neckline of the gown was very low, which allowed Qing Shui to peek at her bosoms.

He then put his arms around Canghai Mingyue's slender waist. The hand that was still touching her buttocks slowly slipped into her gown.

He used the other hand to slowly unbutton her top!

.......

Boom!

Qing Shui's mind went blank for a moment. The Yin-Yang Image seemed to be alive in the sea of consciousness as it radiated a strong wave of energy that nourished every part of his body.

“Huh, my heart is starting to heal...”

Qing Shui was stupefied. Before he was able to express his surprise, the woman in his arms was also emitting a bright dazzling light from her body. A mysterious and strong energy was transmitting between the two of them.

.......

That phenomenon lasted for a whopping four hours!

Qing Shui was still in disbelief that he heart had actually recovered. Not only was it completely healed, the 199th Cycle of Circulate Qi had also finally reached its great perfection stage.

Could this be the energy resulted from the duo cultivation?

Qing Shui was also able to confirm Martial Saint Dan Qing's absolute speculation about Canghai Mingyue having the Divine body. Because of her, his heart had finally recovered, and his 5th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached its final cycle towards the Great Perfection Stage.

Canghai Mingyue also had a breakthrough - she had reached the 8th Grade Martial King!

Most importantly, her body system had undergone an enormous change, which meant she would be able to cultivate her skills a lot faster. Qing Shui wasn't sure whether it was the formidable power of the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique or some other reasons.

Duo Cultivation Technique was the main technique used by the members Misty Hall. Under the guidance of Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue's Duo Cultivation Technique was able to circulate itself automatically. This could be the first time that both of them were able to benefit from each other.

“Mingyue, I am so happy!”

520 - Chapter 520 - The Great Perfection Stage of the 5th Heavenly Layer, Unexpected Recovery of the Heart

“Mingyue, I am so happy!”

Qing Shui embraced her, one of the most attractive women in the entire world of the Nine Continents. He could not quell the sense of pride and satisfaction that suddenly rose in him. Even a woman like her at the level of Martial King could not withstand the exertion of her first time. She laid indolently in Qing Shui's embrace, with a clouded look in her beautiful eyes. Her face splashed with a tinge of a pink blush could even steal souls.

“Don't say that,” Canghai Mingyue replied lazily.

Qing Shui was infected by her flirtatiousness. He buried his face between her snow-white breasts and busied himself with a series of frenzied nibbles...

“Fate is really a mysterious thing.” Qing Shui said as he gave a sighing smile.

“Umm,” Canghai Mingyue agreed with a light sound.

“ When I first saw you in Cang Lang Country, you were traveling in the air. So many people were bowled over by your beguiling looks and appearance,” Qing Shui recalled the scene when he first saw Canghai Mingyue.

“Then, were you?” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui with her hazy eyes.

“Yes, I even reminisce about it now...”

“You are a scoundrel, even you!”Canghai Mingyue lowered her long lashes avoiding looking into Qing Shui's amorous eyes.

Canghai Mingyue could remember an occasion when he had teased her using puns about his “big bird”. It was still funny to her even now when she think about it.

“He is such a lewd fellow. I was such much more powerful than he was then, yet he even dared to say those words to me,” Canghai Mingyue thought to herself. Thinking about those memories, she really cherished those times.

“Qing Shui, I achieved so many breakthroughs in my strength.” Canghai Mingyue had increased multiple grades. It was incredible to her.

“You were practicing the top-class Duo Cultivation Technique at Misty Hall, you should know what is Duo Cultivation Technique!” Qing Shui eyed Canghai Mingyue playfully.

“Oh, is that really the reason...”

“Isn't it marvelous? It is such a great experience and it even helped in your cultivation. Why don't we do it again...”

"Die!” Canghai Mingyue did not wait for Qing Shui to finished his sentence as she bit his arm and covered his mouth with one of her hands...

......

It was almost dawn when Canghai Mingyue urged Qing Shui to leave. Qing Shui engaged in another round of joyous fornication with her. That wondrous feeling left him feeling very content.

When he returned to his own room, Qing Shui entered his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He still had two hours before dawn. Qing Shui wanted to make full use of this time. If he were to wait to the last six hours at night, he would have to enter the realm even before the skies turned dark....

He resumed his cultivation. Qing Shui was now spending most of his time on his Ancient Strengthening Technique. A night of Duo Cultivation had brought his 199th cycle to completion.

This cycle gave him quite a significant boost in strength. He gained three million jin in both strength and defense.

Even his speed had increased by 10%!

More importantly, Qing Shui felt that his overall stats seemed to have “firmed up”. This was the greatest benefit that he had received from the Duo Cultivation this time.

It was unfortunate that such benefits were only bequeathed during the “first time”. The benefits would gradually diminish over each subsequent time to the point that it was just like any other cultivation.

It is rumored that Duo Cultivation was invented by an extremely lecherous cultivator. He was extremely gifted but could never escape his daily trysts with women. After a while, he realized that it was quite a waste of time.

Luckily for him, he was a genius. He managed to invent the Duo Cultivation technique. Instead of hindering his progress in cultivation, his “interests” strengthened him.

......

Qing Shui did not practice that nameless Duo Cultivation Technique every day but he practiced it every few days. So Qing Shui only knew that the effectiveness of the technique now. It could advance the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui could feel that it could definitely improve. What it needed was exactly that fusion of yin and yang, of heaven and earth. It was one of the most basic energies on earth. Qing Shui also felt that the key to leveling his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was using such an energy...

It had been two years since Qing Shui had last practiced alchemy. After losing his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui seemed to have lost everything. It was the reason why his Art of Alchemy had not even advanced a bit in those two years.

Qing Shui had obtained the Alchemy Recipe for Wind Water Primordial Pellet a long time ago but the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada was really difficult to find. Otherwise, Qing Shui would have successfully created it ages ago.

Qing Shui had also almost accumulated enough experience to create Everlasting Pellets. Even though he might fail, he was really curious about the medicinal effects they had.

He had finished using all his Great Revitalizing Pellet. Despite that, Qing Shui was not worried. Over the two years, he had already saved three stalks of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass. If he used them, it would be sufficient for almost ten Great Revitalizing Pellet.

Qing Shui had already accumulated some Small Revitalizing Pellets, Five Dragon Pellets, Beauty Pellets, Beast Pills, Endurance Pellets, Tiger Vitality Pills, Spirit Concentrating Pill, etc.

Qing Shui thought about the pellets he had already consumed: Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, Greencloud Up-step Pellet, Golden Carp Pellet, Flame Phoenix Pellet...

This made Qing Shui appreciate the fact that in the World of the Nine Continents, there were still many medicines whose effects far surpassed those that he'd created. Qing Shui knew that he still had a lot of room for improvement in terms of his alchemy but he could not help feeling powerless when he thought about the vast amount of experience he still needed.

Over these two years, everyone in the Qing Clan had been using Spirit Concentrating Pills and Tiger Vitality Pills. Qing Shui only consumed one out of the hundred Tiger Vitality Pills that he'd made. The remaining ninety-plus pills were all consumed by others in the Qing Clan.

Tiger Vitality Pills could increase one's strength by a thousand jin, each person could consume a maximum of ten pills per year.

Qing Shui insisted on creating Spirit Concentrating Pills every day as its demand was the highest. He could also gain experience in his art of alchemy before he unlocked the next available Alchemy Recipe.

He also created more Tiger Vitality Pills!

He created the largest volume of these two types of pills. After all, their demand was the highest.

At the same time, Qing Shui also created nine Great Revitalizing Pellets!

It was difficult to advance his Ancient Strengthening Technique now, it was not like previously when he could gain some increase in strength with each breakthrough. He had reached a bottleneck and he could only continue improving if he managed to overcome it.

The reason that he had reached this bottleneck was because his body could only withstand containing this amount of strength. If he wanted to advance further, he needed to break these chains.

This could be exemplified by a bottle. Once the bottle is full, the only way for it to contain more water would be to think of a way to enlarge the bottle.

Right now, Qing Shui's strategy was to use his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to refine his body while he slowly searched for a way out of this slump. How he wished that he could just suddenly break through...

Talisman Drawing!

He could practice his Blue Lotus Art!

......

Practicing his cultivation after a hiatus of 2 years, Qing Shui focused on his cultivation most of his waking hours, leave only a little time for short breaks and for meals.

Qing Shui practiced like he did not care if he died, just like a person who was rescued from drowning. He practiced intensely from the day before till today in the Realm.

When Qing Shui came out of the Realm, the skies were already brightening. After he woke up and washed up, he walked out of his room, preparing to go outside to practice his Tai Chi Fists.

His Nature Energy had already reached the Grade 3. Qing Shui felt that it brought a lot of benefits. Grade 3 was just a status that Qing Shui estimated based on the amount of strength that he could gain. He did not actually know what the maximum grade was.

As for the Emperor's Qi in his Dantian, it remained the same. It did not evolve. This was not unexpected as the introduction had mentioned that it would not level up. The thing was that no one could remove the influence of the effect of his Emperor's Qi. No matter who it was, it would reduce their capabilities by 20%.

It was that ridiculously powerful. It is 20% of their overall stats, that is 20% of their strength, defense, and speed.

......

In the courtyard of the Qing residence, there were already a lot of people, they were scattered about. Some of them were practicing Tiger form, some were practicing Back Connecting Fist and there were some also practicing their Tai Chi Fists.

“Brother Shui, please help me look at this!”...

Qing Bei requested cutely when she saw Qing Shui. In the two years that Qing Shui had lost his cultivation, Qing Bei rarely got any pointers from Qing Shui. This was because she had not seen Qing Shui for a long time and also because she did not want to provoke him.

“Show me your Back Connecting Fist, you have practiced this for three years.” Qing Shui smiled. He was invigorated by the fact that physical strength and abilities have all returned and because he crossed the final threshold in his relationship with Canghai MIngyue.

“Okay!”

Qing Bei started to show her Back Connecting Fist after a quick reply. Her fist strikes were like steel, they were firm and tough. Each strike was filled with an essence.

Truth Realm!

Qing Shui was amazed by Qing Bei. He suddenly pointed to both her shoulders!

“Continue. Don't stop! Use every ounce of your strength. Remember your strength should channel through your back, use the strength of your back to power your arms...” Qing Shui reminded.

Qing Bei's was quite talented in cultivation. She could be considered one of the people with the highest potential in Qing Clan. Qing Shui hit moderately on the three acupoints, Tianliao, Jianjing, Naoshu on Qing Bei's shoulder.

When he saw that Qing Bei had the faint signs of a breakthrough, he guessed that these were the three acupoints as he had a similar experience.

When Qing Shui hit the three acupoints, he could feel that an abnormally strong wave of Qi Force. Qing Shui used both his hands to quickly guide it. Then pressed on her acupoints and meridian.

Qing Shui then quickly took out his three Gold Needles.

With a flash of primordial flames, a milky white light appeared on the Gold Needles.

Saintly Hands!

Nature Energy!

Pu Pu Pu!

The three needles were on Qing Bei's Tianliao, Jianjing, and Naoshu. Each of them was not even one inch deep but were vibrating rapidly.

Hu!

Qing Bei punched again. A faint light suddenly appeared around her body.

Pa pa pa!

Three clear bright sounds rang out.

Qing Bei stood blankly until the light faded. She then danced around with her arms in surprise, looking at Qing Shui.

“Brother Shui. This Back Connecting Fist is so special. I feel that my strength is much greater, I don't know how to explain this...” Qing Bei described to Qing Shui joyfully.

Qing Shui was more than familiar with this feeling which came from clearing acupoints. It was very beneficial especially when it comes to Back Connecting Fist, the three acupoints on the shoulders were the most useful.

Qing Shui was also very surprised that Qing Bei could actually reach the truth realm for Back Connecting Fist in merely three years.

After that Qing Shui started on his Tai Chi Fist. He would miss the best timing if he delayed any further. Everyday, there will be a violet qi rising from the east, but one is only able to absorb so much in a day, so it was important to accumulate this.

Qing Shui only stopped when the sun fully rose.

“Brother Shui, let's go and eat. Everything had been prepared, the others are already there,” Qing Bei said as she held Qing Shui's arm.

Qing Shui patted Qing Bei. Even though Qing Bei was already an elegant beautiful woman she was still very sticky and acted like a child in front of him.

......

The Qing Clan ate together during these two days. Everyone was extremely happy because Qing Shui had recovered. His previous condition was a total devastation to the Qing Clan.

“Qing Shui, Mingyue said that she is not feeling well today. You should see her.” Qing Yi said to Qing Shui casually.

“Okay. Don't wait for me. All of you can start eating first.” Qing Shui greeted the others and left with a plate of food.

“Qing Shui. Wait for me. Let's go together.” Huoyun Liu-Li laughed as she stood up.

“Alright!” Qing Shui agreed.

Two of them headed towards Canghai Mingyue's room.

“What's wrong with Sister Mingyue? She was alright yesterday.” Huoyun Liu-Li asked puzzledly.

“We will know when we get there...”

Qing Shui felt a little guilty when he said that. He originally wanted to “eat” Huoyun Liu-Li. But as fate would have it, he “eaten” Canghai Mingyue...

Canghai Mingyue's door was unlocked. Huoyun Liu-Li gently pushed it open. Qing Shui followed behind Huoyun Liu-Li and noticed that Canghai Mingyue had already woken up. She was standing at the window looking out. She only turned when she heard movement.

“Sister, Qing Yi said that you were not feeling well, how are you?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked with concern.

Canghai Mingyue eyed Qing Shui strangely. To Qing Shui, her expression was very complex, but she quickly lowered her blushing face.

“Do you have a fever?” Huoyun Liu-Li pulled one of Canghai Mingyue's hand, as she felt Mingyue's forehead.

Once cultivators reach the Xiantian level, they basically did not get headaches or fevers. Huoyun Liu-Li, however, could feel that Canghai Mingyue's face and forehead were very warm.

Of course, Qing Shui knew what was going on...

“I'm a doctor, let me see.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Canghai Mingyue looked up to face Qing Shui when she heard what he said. When Qing Shui spotted her action, his heart raced. This was a wonderful feeling between a man and a woman.

Qing Shui pressed on a few acupoints on Canghai Mingyue's back. Just like that, he helped soothe her mood and reduced her anxiousness.

“Let's eat something together!” Qing Shui placed the plate of food on the table and called the two women.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Canghai Mingyue slightly suspiciously. She could feel that there was something different today but she could not guess what it was.

There was an awkward atmosphere around the three of them, this was the first time this had happened. Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui again but discovered nothing new.

Canghai Mingyue did not usually speak much, and even now she did not speak a word.

After dinner, Qing Shui advised Canghai Mingyue to rest and then he left with Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Qing Shui, did you realize something? Sister Mingyue's expression has changed a little. She have the same look as Sister Gelou when she looked at you.” Huoyun Liu-Li did not look at Qing Shui, instead, she acted like she was mumbling to herself.

Qing Shui could feel that this woman was very scary. She had actually almost got it right!

It was the third day of the Chinese lunar new year. The Qing Clan residence was filled with festivities. From the young to the old, men or women, everyone was wearing their newest and most beautiful clothes. They were all wearing their most brilliant smiles.

They stopped what they had been doing throughout the year. For this one month or so, they ate well and dress well, doing nothing much.

“Daddy, I want to go outside to play!” Little Yuchang pouted as she ran towards Qing Shui.

521 - Chapter 521 - Qing Bei's Truth Realm, Liu-Li's Suspicion

“Daddy, I want to go outside to play!” Little Yuchang pouted as she ran towards Qing Shui.

Even though the little girl was young, she was quick and witty. The combination of her little pouty expression and how she phrased her sentence made it obvious that she wanted Qing Shui to bring her out to play.

Qing Shui thought about it for a moment. He did neglect her a little. He had always leave the QIng residence without staying for long until now. During that time, he did not really spend much time with his little girl.

“Okay. Daddy will bring you out to play.” Qing Shui carried her and went outside.

Qing Shui felt that he had quite a good affinity with children. Qing Shui felt odd that even this little girl was so attached to him.

Once they were outside. The little girl protested noisily to be let down. She wanted to walk on her own. Qing Shui placed her down. There were many people on the streets, and everyone greeted him when they saw him. Nobody was jealous of the Qing Clan now, as the distance between those people and them was already too far.

Jealousy is built on distance. If the distance between status is too huge, there will only be admiration. Just as his previous life, if two families are on the same standing, but one got a windfall of 30 thousand or 20 thousand, this could invoke the jealousy of the other.

Other the other hand, those billionaires or the extremely rich, can earn a 10 million a day. But this is beyond normal comprehension or awareness, so jealousy usually only happen when people are aware that their abilities or status are quite close.

Qing Shui smiled as he greeted them. During the lunar new year, the streets were filled with people who were all busy visiting their families and friends.

Suddenly, Qing Shui spotted a person.

Lan Yan`er!

Qing Shui was shocked when he saw her. It took a while before he could confirmed that the lady was actually the girl he had known long ago. The only difference was the girl was now a lady, she was good-looking but she was also an unfortunate woman.

She was supposed to be the concubine of the young master of Heavenly River City. But that young master had a short life, he was killed by Qing Shui even before she moved into his house.

The pitiable Lan Yan`er became a widow. Qing Shui knew that women like her were only playthings for the rich men sons. She could not escape her fate once that that young master laid eyes on her.

When she saw Qing Shui, she did not react. She lowered her head and walked away. A man stood in at a distance, he seemed to be waiting for her.

When Lan Yan`er held on to the arm of that decent honest looking man, Qing Shui consoled himself that things might have ended well for her.

If the incident did not happen, Qing Shui felt that such a proud woman like Lan Yan`er would never have settle down with that sort of man. But things have changed over time, she was no longer like who she was in the past.

Qing Shui thought that this might not be a bad thing of her. If she did marry the young master, she will become a widow sooner or later, but she may not be as fortunate as how she was now.

“Daddy, what are you looking at?”

The little lass who was running ahead actually turned back for him when she saw him lost in his thoughts!

......

Time passed with a blink of an eye. Half a month had already passed. The Qing Clan and Qing Shui were once again back in Hundred Miles City.

In these almost three years time, Qing Shui had totally changed, it extended to his his entire frame of mind.

Qing Shui distributed the Tiger Vitality Pill and Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill he had manufactured over the days to the members in the Qing Clan. He also gave them fruits, as some of them had not eaten any before, he managed to distribute the fruits to everyone this time.

Even though they were mainly for strength building, Agility Enhancing Fruit was especially useful. Spirit-Enhancing Fruit (also known as beauty fruit) could enhance one's beauty and stamina.

Qing Shui used the three remaining Vermillion Fruit to brew a large vat of Vermillion Fruit wine. Taking into the account of the abilities of everyone in the Qing Clan, the Vermillion Fruit wine was more effective than just the pure consumption of the fruit. It could strengthen their meridians and and their Qi of Xiantian, it could also modify the nature of their constituencies slightly.

With his Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill, Qing Shui made a soup which could boost his Qi Force, within it, he added many precious herbs. It was a very effective soup which could help revitalize his body after those daily strenuous practices.

......

“Sister Chen, you are going back to the Heavenly Palace?” Qing Shui exclaimed. Di Chen had already lived with them for three years and Qing Shui had already gotten used to her being around, even though nothing happened between them.

Qing Shui could not define their relationship right now. Are they lovers? But Qing Shui knew he did not even had to right to use this word. Friends? Qing Shui felt that they were a little closer than that. Confidants? Not really. Family? They were still some distance from that.

“You have recovered. At your current strength, no one in Greencloud Continent will be able to defeat you. It is time for me to return.” Di Chen laughed lightly as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Can you wait for just another day? Let me bring you around Hundred Miles City, okay?” Qing Shui hesitated before replying Di Chen.

In front of her, Qing Shui did not even have a semblance of confidence. What Di Chen had did for him had erased all the improper thoughts he had for her. He did not even secretly fantasize about her.

Di Chen looked at Qing Shui for a span of a few breaths. She then nodded. Both of them head east towards the doors of Qing Clan's Medicinal Store.

“Qing Shui!”

“Yes!” Qing Shui responded as he turned to face Di Chen who was beside him.

“What plans do you have for the future?” Di Chen walked beside Qing Shui, her beautiful face was covered by a satin scarf. ...

“I want to explore the entire Nine Continents!” Qing Shui replied after some thoughts.

“Mingyue must have been with you.” Di Chen said as she glance back, there was a teasing glint in her eyes.

Qing Shui blushed. “Sister Chen, how did you know...”

Qing Shui did not feel that there was a need to lie in front of her, he was just feeling a little embarrassed.

“Her Mystic Art cultivation was taught by me, so I can tell.” Di Chen replied with a simple sentence, with no intention to delve deeper.

Qing Shui did not know how to respond, so he fell silent for awhile.

“Oh, yes. Actually, I should tell you. Liu-li actually knows what happened between you and Mingyue.”

This sentence startled him. Qing Shui suddenly realized that his interactions with Huoyun Liu-li had significantly reduced over these few days. It was as if she was avoiding him...

Realizing that he even tried to hide it from her, Qing Shui suddenly felt guilty for acting this way to her.

“Thank you!” Qing Shui thanked Di Chen.

......

“Sister Chen, what plans do you have, or wishes?” Qing Shui asked offhandedly. It was a rare chance, he did not even have the opportunity to ask in the past.

Di Chen gently shook her head responding to what Qing Shui said. “I guess you should have heard about me. I only wished to get their admiration in the future.”

Qing Shui was a little surprised by her answer but quickly understood. Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord are large clans in the Central Continent. To better establish and survive in the world of the Nine Continents, they had formed an alliance. Di Chen was the bargaining chip between them. Of course, she wanted to infuriate people from both clans. She wanted to show that she, just a bargaining chip, was stronger than both the clans combined. It was ridiculous for them to use her like a low value bargaining chip and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord did not even have that clout....

Qing Shui did not say a word but he remembered that deeply.

“You will. Your wish will come true in the future.” Qing Shui said to Di Chen.

Di Chen smiled wordlessly at Qing Shui. The beauty of her exposed face was like like a resplendent star that exist even during the day, her beauty was so transcendent that it made everyone feel inferior.

......

When Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he did not do much. He just took out his Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast skin. He had gotten it from the Interspatial Silk Sachet that Feng Shamo from the Feng Clan possessed.

Qing Shui brought Di Chen around today because he wanted to do something for her. For nearly three years, she must have been the loneliest person here. Perhaps, it was her nature or perhaps she was already accustomed to that.

Qing Shui wanted to used his current skills to create an everyday wear for her, just like the fox fur coats. Qing Shui took out that snow white, moonlight-like demonic beast skin. It was as thin as a cicada's wing but it had a high quality texture.

Qing Shui got the idea after observing the full white dress that Di Chen wore. He actually planned to use the skin three years ago, but had forgotten due to the many events that happened.

Qing Shui only remembered this when Di Chen announced that she was leaving. This made him feel like he had to do something for her.

A clear image of Di Chen appeared in his mind. Qing Shui used his Golden Calligraphy pen to draw out the cloth pattern as he thought of that perfect body figure. He then started working on it.

After dealing with much complications, Qing Shui finally manage to trim the thin by firm demonic beast skin correctly. He started tempering with the skin...

Such everyday wear was actually more troublesome to make than an armor. He had to use both his hands for the entire process. The Ancient Art of Forging was really amazing. But the fact that he was rebirth in this world made it easy to accept anything else.

He took one day for tempering, three days for crafting and five days for refining using his Qi force.

......

He used thirteen days, with the addition of his rest and sleep, plus time he used to regain strength using his Ancient Strengthening Technique, he used half a month in total.

He was even kicked out of the Realm once, but he returned at the later part of the night.

His creation of the dress went very well. Qing Shui could feel that he was very successful. Nothing more can be asked for its exterior and more important when he succeed a quad-color light shined.

Quad-color light!

Qing Shui's Thousand Hammer Technique went up a level, his Ancient Art of Forging followed suit. Even though Qing Shui had created the dress, fur coats, boots are things like that hammering with his hands or fingers, the skills were still from his Thousand Hammer Technique.

Qing Shui was quite satisfied with the outcome. He could not resist using his Heavenly Vision Technique. There was no name, just the attributes.

Defence +40%, Speed +10%, Attack +10%. Added ability: Protection!

Protection: Latent ability, auto-activated. When an external force reach a lethal level, auto protection was be activated. Unaffected by the injured state of the wearer. The user will be invulnerable to attacks for 15 mins. This effect could be used once a month.

Qing Shui was speechless. It was perversely powerful. Quad-color level skills could alter the attributes and provide a insanely powerful ability!

522 - Chapter 522 - Di Chen is leaving, Quad-color Art of Forging

'Guardian' was a passive ability, it automatically activated when receiving a strong attack. Although when under the status of 'Guardian', you were not able to attack anyone, it was at least the bane of users of ambush attacks or certain strange techniques.

Just a plain shirt had taken Qing Shui half a month to make but it had been worth it. The Quad-color Rainbow Art of Forging had caused the attribute it bestowed to undergo a major increase, it also resulted in the attribute being changed. This was very useful to those who were strong but useless to regular people...

This caused Qing Shui to be confused, but after thinking for a while, a regular person couldn't have good things either. Having good things would incur the envy of others, causing the person to get into trouble, maybe even causing his death.

When time was almost up, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was in the middle of the night outside. Qing Shui lay down on his bed, unable to fall asleep, his troubled heart could not calm down.

Di Chen was about to leave!

There was also the issue of Huoyun Liu-Li finding out about the deed between Canghai Mingyue and himself, this matter had caused Qing Shui much anxiety. If she had not known about it, it would have been better. However, it was not that Qing Shui was afraid of her knowing, but now the nature of the problem is different.

If Qing Shui was Huoyun Liu-Li, he would have definitely been very disappointed. It was a kind of mental state, Qing Shui could understand it very well, it would explain why she had changed so much these few days.

Although Qing Shui observed that she seemed to have let it go, she was a very proud woman. She behaved like this because she liked him, and will probably feel that way only to him.

If she was still like who she was before, she might feel that she was unwanted, cheap goods left on the shelf......

Qing Shui got up, left the room and headed to Huoyun Liu-Li's room. He had not known earlier if he could just stand still there, but now he found that he could not. This led Qing Shui to realize how important Huoyun Liu-Li was in his heart.

Qing Shui looked at the door, the door that she said she would keep open for him, it was tightly locked. When Qing Shui gave it a gentle push, he found that it was indeed locked.

Qing Shui did not know that if she'd locked it in the past, but it was locked now. Qing Shui felt nervous in his heart, all the memories he'd had of Huoyun Liu-Li flashed through his mind.

......

Knock knock knock!

Qing Shui gently knocked on the door!

The door was actually opened very quickly. The one who had opened the door was Huoyun Liu-Li, she was in her nightgown, her hazy sleepy eyes had a kind of languid splendor and elegance.

She was startled when she saw Qing Shui, but she still smiled and said, “It is already so late, why are you here?”

“I'm here to see if you left the door open for me,” Qing Shui did his best to keep the atmosphere lighted hearted.

“It is already very late, stop messing around, is there anything you need?” Huoyun Liu-Li's eyebrows dropped down.

Qing Shui's heart was in pain when he saw Huoyun Liu-Li's appearance. He was distressed and he could feel his chest tighten, but Qing Shui knew that this women loved him, thus Qing Shui would not second guess anything else.

“Ah!”

Qing Shui hugged Huoyou Liu-Li in a flash and closed the doors.

“Qing Shui, release me!” Huoyun Liu-Li cried out in fear before calming down.

“I'm not letting go!”

After Qing Shui said that, he kissed those tiny lips. He picked up her sexy body and headed towards the violet bed. With one hand, he loosened the buttons on her shirt and he kissed her face... her lips... her nose... her neck... violently.

“If you want it, I'll give it to you, but in the future, we will have nothing to do with each other anymore,” Huoyun Liu-Li said quietly, her tranquil and calm tone caused Qing Shui to smile bitterly.

“You knew about it already?” Qing Shui asked in agony, despite knowing the answer already.

“Do you feel that I am very cheap? That I have no sense of honor and shame, that I would shamelessly get involved with you...” Huoyun Liu-Li slowly said, but her tears were continuously falling like pearls on a necklace with a broken string.

Qing Shui felt cold sweat appear on his forehead, “Liu-Li, it is my fault, I am stupid and I did not understand you. I did not know how to tell you that I love you, that I was actually coming for you that night but I went into the wrong room, so...”

Qing Shui believed that Canghai Mingyue knew that he'd came to the wrong room, he had even admitted it. Furthermore, he did truly love them, Now that things have gotten this far, Qing Shui could only admit to it all, this way it would be more persuasive.

Qing Shui stood at the bedside, embracing an extraordinarily beautiful woman, but her face was full of tears. Her mouth was tightly shut as she looked at Qing Shui without saying a word.

“My dear lady, I was wrong, say the word, what can I do so that you won't be angry at me any longer...” Qing Shui looked at this woman in agony, the woman who was very important to him.

“I want to punish you!”

“Just say it, as long as I can do it, I definitely will do it,” Qing Shui quickly said, he became happier upon the turn of events.

“Cuddle with me tonight, but you are not to do anything. If you do anything to me tonight, I will leave you forever,” Huoyun Liu-Li bit her lips as she said.

Qing Shui initially thought that it would be some impossible task, wasn't it just cuddling a beauty without being able to do anything? He hurriedly agreed and then place her on the bed.

“Help me remove my clothes...”

Qing Shui was startled when he'd heard Huoyun Liu-Li's words, her body heating up. After observing for a while, he'd noticed that she was biting her lips, she did not seem like she was joking....

He slowly peeled off her clothing, leaving only her undergarments, her exposed skin was sparkling and translucent. It was exquisite, she was fair beyond belief, giving off an enchanting glow.

Her figure was very similar to Canghai Mingyue, they both had perfect and gentle curvatures. Their chests were not massive, but had a perfect bamboo shoot shape to it, they were plump and perky, causing anyone who saw them to drool.

She had a smooth belly and a tight waist, there was no trace of any excess flesh. Her perfectly rounded perky butt was accentuated by her panties, creating a wonderful scene.

Her perfectly straight, long, well-proportioned, sexy legs were snow white, ending with ten toes the size of beans, looking very dainty and sexy.

At this moment, Huoyun Liu-Li pushed Qing Shui onto the bed!

Qing Shui wanted to take action, even his body reacted, but Huoyun Liu-Li words caused him to stop. He knew that this was her way of punishing him.

“You are not to move, regardless of what I do.”

She undid Qing Shui clothes with her jade-like hands, when she removed his clothes there were the sound of clothes rustling. Qing Shui felt the blood rush up his head, it was a pity that all he could do was to remind himself not to do anything.

Very soon, Qing Shui was only left with his underpants, then Huoyun Liu-Li buried herself in Qing Shui's embrace, there was a lot of skin contact, causing Qing Shui to feel tortured while being aroused.

“We will be sleeping like that, till morning!” Huoyun Liu-Li buried herself deeper in Qing Shui's embrace and closed her eyes, soon there were sounds of breathing.

“She fell asleep just like that? How am I going to sleep? Am I that harmless?” Qing Shui bitterly looked at the extraordinary beauty that he cannot touch.

Qing Shui embraced her waist and thought of a story; a man and a woman were on the same bed, the women drew a line in the middle of the bed, saying if he crossed that line, then he was a beast.

The man did not want to be a beast, and thus just lied there without moving, when it was morning, the woman told the man that he was worse than a beast.

Qing Shui wanted to be a beast, but he did not dare to take the risk. After all, when Qing Shui thought about the situation in her shoes, she would be very very hurt, even suspecting whether if he liked her.

Qing Shui did not dare to move her, he just let her lie on top of him. Their skin contact caused Qing Shui's to feel hot. Qing Shui was puzzled, did she not feel panicked at all? Could she be faking sleep...

Qing Shui slowly moved his hands down her waist, he observed her peaceful expression then stopped. Instead, he only lightly kissed her forehead.

Qing Shui just laid like that for 4 hours, immersing himself into his sea of consciousness, he shut his eyes. If anyone saw him, they would think that he was sleeping.

Looking at the many supplementary techniques in his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui just revised through them since he had nothing to do. The Deer Cantering had already long reached the Great Perfection Stage and had been integrated into the Cloudmist Steps.

The Tiger Form and Bear Form were also in the Great Perfection Stage. During these long periods of time, he had been slowly improving, just that the pace was akin to that of the snails.

This most important part of the Ape Form was the Back Connecting Fist. It was a pity that Qing Shui was stuck in the peak of the small success stage, he was just a short distance away from the large success stage.

The Crane Form was a footwork technique as well, it had also been integrated into the Cloudmist Steps.

Looking at these few forms, Qing Shui thought of a lot of things. The most important thing were the murals such as Tiger's Mount, The White Crane Spread it's Wings, as well as those furnitures.

......

Now, he had already cultivated till the Elephant form, but Qing Shui knew that the later Dragon Form, Pheonix Form, Roc Form would take years to cultivate. With just the Elephant form alone, Qing Shui did not know how long it would take to cultivate it.

Qing Shui had only grasped the Diamond Qi and the Mighty Elephant Stomp to the Large Success Stage. To reach the Great Perfection Stage, Qing Shui felt that the conditions would be extremely harsh, furthermore, there was still more to learn about the Elephant form.

Within his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui looked at the drawing of the giant elephants again. What was the level of strength of these huge golden elephants? Qing Shui did not know, he was sure that it was at the Martial Saint level at the very least.

“I wonder when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant will break through again,” Qing Shui eagerly thought. If he'd had a Martial Saint Level demonic beast to battle for him, it would be very strong.

Qing Shui felt some movements in his embrace. Knowing that Huoyun Liu-Li was waking up, Qing Shui left his sea of consciousness and opened his eyes, looking at Huoyun Liu-Li who was lying on him.

Qing Shui felt that a woman was the prettiest the moment when she'd just woken up, her hair slightly messy and her eyes sleepy. Most importantly was that she was laying on a bed...

When Huoyun Liu-Li noticed that Qing Shui had woken up, she smiled, her sexy charm caused Qing Shui to shiver!

“My lady, can you forgive me now!” Qing Shui hugged her waist as he said.

“You still want me to forgive you after you taken advantage of me?” Huoyun Liu-Li blinked her sexy lashes at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stared wordlessly at this charming women, he knew that she was no longer angry, he had achieved his goal.

“Then come over to my room tonight and take advantage of me”

“In your dreams, now let go of me, I want to get out of bed. It would be bad if anyone sees you walking out of my room.” Huoyun Liu-Li laughed as she used her hands to push Qing Shui's chest.

“Give me a kiss and I will go!” Qing Shui thinking that there was no time to do anything anyway.

Huoyun Liu-Li got distracted for a while, her face flushed red, then she closed her eyes and kissed Qing Shui's cheek.

“So this girl was actually this shy!”

523 - Chapter 523 - Punishment

Early in the morning, after she woke up for a morning exercise and had breakfast, Di Chen bid farewell to the gang.

Qing Yi pulled Di Chen's hand and tried to convince her to stay again and again.

In the end, she knew that no matter what, Di Chen would still have to go. Hence, Qing Yi advised her to take care of herself. After that, she glanced towards Qing Shui and said: “Qing Shui, send Di Chen off.”

Qing Shui and Di Chen stood side by side on the back of the Blue Luan. Deep in his heart, he had an indescribable feeling. He felt a bit uncomfortable, could it have had something to do with the woman beside him?

Qing Shui planned to send Di Chen to Cang Lang Country City. Along the way, he wanted to visit the Skysword Sect. It has been a long time since he last saw Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, and Zhu Qing.

Qing Shui didn't really know much about Di Chen. But because of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, he still knew a thing or two about her. Unfortunately, for now, he really couldn't do much about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

For things regarding Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui was also powerless in that regard.

But one thing about Qing Shui was sure about was that he was willing to work hard. This, in addition to god being quite good to him, hence, no matter how much he had to suffer, he still wanted to let people that cared for him and he cared for to live happily.

“This is for you!” Qing Shui took out a plain cloth that he made for her, a Great Revitalizing Pellet, and a few other medicinal pills. He also took out a Beast Parchment to write down the effects of the pills, in particular, the effects of the Great Revitalizing Pill.

The plain cloth was folded tidily. However, there was a particularly strong spiritual aura leaking out of it. Di Chen thought of the pair of earrings, she recalled the earrings that he insisted on giving her even though he was on the brink of death. In fact, right now, she wore it, it's just that others were not able to see it.

Qing Shui smiled and leaned forward. This woman has already saved him three times. The favors that she bestowed upon him was something that he wouldbe unable to return in his life. Hence, Qing Shui was willing to help her do anything. The question of whether he should pay back the favors or not was already non-existent. This was because in his heart, what she did for him was something that he would never be able to pay back.

“For me?” Di Chen turned her head to the side and looked at the modest man beside her with her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, she noticed that he has already matured a lot.

“Yeah!”

“Why do you want to give it to me?” Di Chen didn't take them. She only looked at Qing Shui in silence.

After remaining silent for a while, Qing Shui responded: “I don't know. I am very thankful towards you. You were the one who gave me my life. I want to do something back for you, but then I noticed that there really isn't many things that I could do. What you gave me was something that I will never be able to pay back in my entire life. I really want to do something for you, when there is anything good, I want to share it with you, I want you to be the first one who I share with......”

This time, Qing Shui wasn't so blunt with his words. The last time he did it, she ended up holding on to his tiny little whip!

“Thank you!” Di Chen said as she took over the things which Qing Shui refused to admit that he made.

“And also, this is for you!” Qing Shui took out a Plum Blossom Wine that he brewed yesterday and passed it to her. This time, the amount of wine that he gave her was two times more than the ones he gave before.

......

Di Chen left. From the beginning till the end, Qing Shui watched her until she disappeared into the horizon . After that, he summoned the Fire Bird and flew towards the Skysword Sect. A special nostalgic feeling welled up inside him.

Qing Shui only came down after he flew to the waist of the mountain of the Skysword Sect. After that, he went along the winding stone stairs and slowly walked up the mountain.

“Who is it?”

Two disciples of the Skysword Sect who were guarding the sect shouted out as they stopped Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He only took out an Elder Medal that was almost forgotten.

“Elder! Please come in!” The two disciples said as they bowed their head and greeted him.

Qing Shui smiled as he walked towards the mountain.

“Xiao Si, since when was there such a young elder in the Heavenly Palace?” One of the taller and sturdier disciples asked the other young man next to him who was considerably handsome with an average build.

“Just because you don't know doesn't mean it doesn't exist. According to what martial brother said, there was an even younger elder a few years ago.” The teenager known as Xiao Si said casually.

“Then could he be......”

“Yes, very likely. If you compare his current age to a few years ago, it matches perfectly. In addition, there is only one elder that is so young in the Skysword Sect.” Xiao Si said as he thought deeply about it.

“How about Elder Wushuang?” asked the young man who was a bit naive and simple-minded.

“That's a girl. She just got promoted to an elder one year ago.” Said Xiao Si without thinking the matter through.

“Oh, Martial Brother Xiao Si, you know so much about things.”

Xiao Si:”......”

......

Qing Shui stood in front of the main hall of the Skysword Sect. He was looking at the largest sect in the Cang Lang Country City and it was crowded as usual. It was a sect which people would go so far as bursting their head flat just to get in.

He thought about the past, if it hadn't been for Yiye Jiange, it would have been tough for him to join the Skysword Sect. At present, from his perspective, it was no longer as grand as before.

“Look! It's Qing Shui!” Someone cried out in surprise.

“Qing Shui? Who's he?”

“Sigh, you are in the Skysword Sect, and yet you know nothing of Qing Shui, such tragedy.”

“Qing Shui is the youngest elder in Skysword Sect. Now, he has even become an elder in the Heavenly Palace in the Green Cloud Continent. He, too, is the youngest elder there. He is actually ab elder in Heavenly Palace, he can already be considered one of the strongest people in Green Cloud Continent.” A middle-aged man that looked quite intelligent said.

“He looks so young......”

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui turned his head and saw Baili Wufeng. Even though they hadn't seen each other for years, there were almost no changes in how she looked. However, she had achieved Xiantian Realm. She was exuding an introverted aura.

“Congratulations.”

“Thank you!” Baili Wufeng knew that Qing Shui was talking about the incident regarding her breakthrough to the Xiantian Realm. For her age, she was definitely already considered to be a genius in Cang Lang Country City. If she hadn't met Qing Shui or Wenren Wushuang, she would have definitely felt satisfied with herself. But now, she was also only feeling a bit happier. She wasn't as excited as before.

“Oh yeah! Why don't you go and visit Elder Wushuang?” Baili Wufeng asked Qing Shui worriedly.

“Elder Wushuang?”

When Qing Shui saw Baili Wufeng's expression, his heart couldn't help but thump. “Since when was Wushuang promoted to an elder?” He asked hurriedly. “What happened to her?”

“We also have no idea what is going on. Two years ago, she went through huge changes. After that, her strength also spiked. Why don't you go and have a look? She is at the Wushuang peak!” Baili Wufeng knew that Qing Shui didn't know the way, hence, she pointed out the directions to him.

Previously, Qing Shui had planned to visit Baili Jingwei. But now, he felt that he needed to go to Wenren Wushuang immediately. He quickly greeted Baili Wufeng before swiftly rushing to the Wushuang Peak.

Very quickly, Qing Shui arrived at the Wushuang Peak. This should be one of the most secluded mountain peaks in the Skysword Sect. Originally, Yiye Jiange's Cloud Mist Peak was the most secluded one, but then Luan Luan joined it.

As for the Wushuang Peak, Qing Shui couldn't see anyone at a glance, nor could he hear any noises. Qing Shui went along the stone stairs as he walked towards the summit.

There were mountains, lakes, and forests. Wherever he went, it was really quiet. Qing Shui felt that this was a really good place until he reached the summit, where he froze in shock.

This was because Qing Shui saw a woman who was cultivating. Qing Shui could tell that it's Wenren Wushuang just from her sword-dancing posture.

It's just that her long blood-red colored hair dazzled Qing Shui's eyes.

Blood-red hair!...

Qing Shui felt a painl deep within his heart. Normally, there would only be two scenarios in which this would happen.

One was when a person was cultivating a kind of technique which made use of blood. Qing Shui felt that this wasn't the case for Wenren Wushuang, hence he was only left with the other scenario.

It happened when one suppresses their emotions up to a certain extent, which would cause the blood in their body to boil and rush up their head as if they werepossessed.

“Wushuang!”

Qing Shui called out gently.

Wenren Wushuang turned around and glanced towards Qing Shui. But what entered Qing Shui's eyes was a sense of bewilderment. It felt just like saw a stranger, at this moment, Qing Shui thought that things were worse than he expected.

“Wushuang? Who is Wushuang? Why does everyone keep on calling me Wushuang? Who are you?”

These questions caused Qing Shui's heart to immediately sink all the way down to the bottom of the valley. The blood which rushed up her head had caused her to lose her memories.

Her suppression this time, along with the blood that rushed through her head, had caused a huge change to her body.

This was also the reason why her strength had increased significantly. Qing Shui remembered that she was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty. This might have something to do with it.

The pinnacle of the Xiantian Realm!

This was Wenren Wushuang's current strength!

With Qing Shui's strength at the moment, he already couldn't do anything about the blood that rushed into her head, let alone the memories she lost.

What should he do?

No wonder Baili Wufeng would say things like that previously.

“Do you remember anything?” Qing Shui said bitterly.

“Do you know me?” Wenren Wushuang knitted her brows and asked Qing Shui in confusion. From her eyes, he could tell that she felt really uneasy.

“Currently, I'm the person closest to you.” Qing Shui said seriously. Wenren Wugou died, so he felt that there was nothing wrong about him saying that. It's just that he knew that there was no longer any use of him saying that.

“You are lying!” Wenren Wushuang suddenly charged towards Qing Shui. She immediately thrust the long sword in her hand towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt a bit agonized. But he easily caught Wenren Wushuang's wrist with his hand. To him, dealing with someone like her who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian Realm was a piece of cake.

Wenren Wushuang felt really panicked. No matter how hard she tried, she was unable to break free from Qing Shui's hand. When she was in the Skysword Sect, no one's strength was a match for her. The person that came today, however, she was unable to even break free from one of his simple moves.

“Let go! Let go of me!” Wenren Wushuang constantly whacked Qing Shui.

“I want to take you away!” Qing Shui felt really hurt. If Wenren Wugou was to see her like this, he would definitely die with grievance!

“I don't know you! I don't want to follow you!”

“Go back with me! I want to restore your memory!” Qing Shui said gently.

Wenren Wushuang was at a loss. Who was she? Did this man really know her? Is he her close relative? Why did she feel a sense of familiarity towards him?

“I don't know you, I am not going back with you!”

“I won't harm you! You have seen it too, you are no match for me, don't you want to know who you are?” Qing Shui used this to attempt to convince her.

As expected, Wenren Wushuang became silent. After that, she lifted up her head and looked at Qing Shui: “Can you really make me remember who I am?”

She had experienced his strength. If she didn't follow him back today, he might forcefully bring her back with him. Since resistance was futile, why not just follow him back first? If he was really unable to restore her memory, she would just think of another way to leave.

After she lost her memory, she felt even lonelier. She didn't know anyone, and she was filled with anxiety towards the world. She felt insecure, hence, she concluded that it's best for her to not trust anyone so as to avoid being tricked by people with bad intentions.

“Today, we will stay here for one night before leaving tomorrow.” After Qing Shui said goodbye to Wenren Wushuang, he left the Wushuang Peak.

Cloud Mist Peak!

Qing Shui felt that there were a lot of similarities between Yiye Jiange and Di Chen. They both liked quietness and also exuded an otherworldly and strongly extraordinarily outstanding aura.

The reason why Qing Shui came to look for Yiye Jiange was exactly because he felt that there was a huge possibility that her body had been 'sealed up'. Qing Shui decided to take a look at it this time and see if he could help her. The other reason he came was for the 'Peach of Immortality' that he had prepared for Luan Luan.

Qing Shui felt that his entire life was about being indebted to women. He stepped on the stone stairs which led to the summit of the Cloud Mist Peak. This woman was another one that had done huge favors for Qing Shui.

She was also the first person to save Qing Shui and the Qing Clan from calamity. She was an extremely beautiful and gorgeous woman who he called master.

In short, Qing Shui still felt really happy. It was already a kind of blessings for him to have a woman like her around. Whether it was helping others in need, or being helped by others, it's always a kind of joy. Of course he would have to be willing to do it.

When he reached the summit, Qing Shui didn't see anyone. He walked towards the back of the main hall which led to the double story building where Yiye Jiange lived.

As soon as he reached the back of the large hall, Qing Shui accidentally saw a woman standing on the summit far in the distance. She was wearing a white cloth. The cloth looked otherworldly and it was even whiter than snow.

Qing Shui didn't see Luan Luan. He continued to proceed towards Yiye Jiange.

When he was less than two hundred meters away from her, Yiye Jiange looked back. When she saw Qing Shui, she let out a smile on her face and walked towards Qing Shui.

“When did you come?” Yiye Jiange smiled and said.

“I have been here for a while. Master, how have you been?” Said Qing Shui with a smile.

The woman in front of him felt as if she had some sort of magical power. When Qing Shui was in front of her, he felt that it's really easy for him to calm down. Even Qing Shui didn't even know the reason to it.

Yiye Jiange had also stopped saying things like not letting Qing Shui call her master. She looked at Qing Shui and noticed that there had been a huge change in him. He was always improving madly, and now, he has even made such an unbelievable progress.

“Let me feel your pulse!” Qing Shui said softly.

Previously, Qing Shui has already taken a peek at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique and realized that a few of her body parts were restricted. This time around, he was just looking to see if there were any ways he could help her.

In the past, he didn't really pay much attention to it. But ever since he found out that she was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty, he felt that there would be no way for a woman who was so courageous and strong-willed to possess only this kind of strength. Most importantly, she was capable of controlling his mood.

Yiye Jiange trembled. However, she still extended out one of her wrists that's as white as snow. She smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She didn't really ask what he wanted to do.

Qing Shui joined three of his fingers together as he pressed them against her pulse.

A strand of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique went along the meridians and gradually poured into Yiye Jiange's body. The whole process was very smooth! It went along the meridians and charged towards the place that was restricted.

As soon as he touched it, he immediately got bounced back. That feeling resembled that of being contained by cotton. He wasn't able to take out any strength!

“It's no use. The way the restriction was designed was really unusual. You were actually able to feel it.” Yiye Jiange said softly.

“Master, is it ok for me to try two more times?” Qing Shui contemplated for a while. After that, he looked at Yiye Jiange and said seriously.

Yiye Jiange smiled as she looked at Qing Shui: “As long as you are willing to!”

She extended out her arms and stopped withdrawing them!

524 - Chapter 524 - Sending Di Chen off, coming back to Skysword Sect

The moment Qing Shui grabbed onto Yiye Jiange's hand, he had no intentions of letting it go. After that, he began to grab her other arm with his hand. This was the first time Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange had physical interaction. Even though deep in his heart, he felt a ripple of excitement, Qing Shui suppressed himself and didn't think about anything else. Qing Shui felt that if he had done anything, he would be worse than an animal.

Nature energy!

Qing Shui slowly added in his Nature Energy. The qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique continued to travel back and forth along Yiye Jiange's meridians, destroying the restriction. The restriction was like a small tap. It only allowed very little amount of Qi of Xiantian to flow through, therefore Yiye Jiange's strength had been stuck at the Fifth grade of Xiantian realm.

There were still three parts of the restrictions that needed to be broken.

Qing Shui was really puzzled. Who would set up these restrictions on Yiye Jiange? Could it be Lion King's Ridge? If that was the case, it was very likely that she would have lost her life. It's also possible that these restrictions were casted since a long time ago.

Since he was unable to figure it out, Qing Shui stopped thinking. He didn't plan to ask Yiye Jiange about it either unless she told him herself. The only thing that he could do was to support her and help her.

The Nature Energy was indeed worthy of being called the most righteous and powerful qi. As soon as he operated the Nature Energy, he immediately felt some reactions when it clashed with the restriction. Previously, he felt that he was unable to break the restriction. Now, however, he was at least able to feel the reaction of the restriction.

Qing Shui attempted to clash against the restriction, but as he did so, he felt like he was pushing a mountain. There was no sign of movement at all. Despite that, Qing Shui wasn't worried. As long as he could locate the position of the restriction and discover the root cause for it, everything would be fine.

It was an unusual “ball of air” concentrated on one spot, and Qing Shui had intended to dissolve it. The moment he came into contact with the ball of air, however, he immediately knew that it was a restriction set up by a Martial Saint.

Martial Saint yet again......

Luckily, it was a kind of restriction with strength slightly below that of a Martial Saint. At least there was still hope for Qing Shui to remove it. He gradually increase the force of the impact.

Qing Shui didn't dare to straight away increase the force all the way to the maximum. He feared that Yiye Jiange wouldn't be able to stand his power. And so, he increased it bit by bit while patiently observing Yiye Jiange's condition.

Slowly, Qing Shui began to notice that Yiye Jiange's meridians were really tough. This has helped him further confirmed that her strength was definitely stronger than what was shown. It was just that she was being restrained by a restriction no one was aware of.

Has it been set up since she was young? Or was it only casted later on? If this restriction had been with her since she was young, it was very likely that the people who harbored bad intentions had managed to see through Yiye Jiange's extraordinary talent. They set up the restriction to ensure that in the future, she wouldn't be able to achieve a high cultivation level no matter how much she cultivated.

If it was set up later on, Yiye Jiange should also have know the reason behind it. But as long as she didn't speak about it, Qing Shui wouldn't ask. For now, he only wanted to help her destroy the restriction so that she would be able to increase her strength.

Qing Shui added in more and more strength, however, the restriction was still like a mountain. It wouldn't even budge. Without himself realizing, Qing Shui started to knit his brows.

Immovable Mountain!

Qing Shui increased the force of his qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique by one fold. With Nature Energy mixed in it, he once again clashed it against the restriction. Luckily, Qing Shui's Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique could moisten the meridians.

This was why Qing Shui wasn't worried about Yiye Jiange's meridians getting damaged so easily.

En!

Even though the restriction didn't budge, Qing Shui still saw a light of hope. To counter against the restriction, stronger force wouldn't necessarily mean a better result. And even if Qing Shui had exerted all his strength to remove it, Yiye Jiange's meridians wouldn't be able to take it.

Wave Essence!

Qing Shui's eyes shone!

The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique charged towards the concentrated bag of air in accordance with the Wave Essence of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Pu!

It opened up!

A joyous look flashed across Qing Shui's eyes. Immediately, Yiye Jiange's meridians were significantly strengthened. As soon as he took down one restriction, Qing Shui felt that Yiye Jiange was already at the pinnacle of the Xiantian Realm.

Similarly, an excited look flashed across Yiye Jiange's eyes. She looked at Qing Shui in silence. She looked at him and felt that she was unable to link him to the past. At the same time, he has also become like a stranger to her. She felt that it has been forever since the last time they met.

Qing Shui didn't stop. Instead, he controlled his strength as he clashed against the next restriction. Qing Shui has already felt it previously. There were a total of three restrictions.

When Qing Shui removed the weakest restriction out of the three. Yiye Jiange's strength immediately advanced to the pinnacle of Xiantian Realm. It made Qing Shui felt even more surprised. So what kind of strength would she possess exactly once the other two restrictions were removed?

Peng, peng, peng!

Qing Shui carried along the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as well as the Nature Energy as he clashed against the next restriction with the Qi Force of the Sword of Fifth Wave. At present, the Essence that previously broke through the first restriction has gotten a bit weaker.

Shield Attack!

Second Grade Shield Attack!

Qing Shui use the power that was capable of breaking through everything!

Peng!

The concentrated bag of air started shaking, but he was still unable to open it up. As Qing Shui swung his right hand, a Gold Needle that he prepared immediately shot out of his sleeve.

It accurately pierced through the ball of air.

At this moment, Qing Shui once again combined his previous attack with the Shield Attack and clashed towards it.

Bomb!

A violent Qi force fluctuation could be felt in Yiye Jiange's body. At this moment, Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange's face turning red. He didn't know the reason behind it, but he could feel that her body was fine.

By the time he unlocked the second restriction, Yiye Jiange's body gave out a white halo. In that instant, it looked particularly bright and brilliant. Qing Shui found this light quite familiar, it's the light which would appear every time one made a breakthrough into the Martial King realm.

With two of the restrictions removed, Yiye Jiange advanced into the Martial King Stage. Furthermore, she possessed a strength of around the Third Martial King Stage. Qing Shui grabbed her arms. He could feel her body and strength continuously rising. That unusual feeling also caused a slight changes to Qing Shui's body.

After some time has passed, long enough for an incense stick to burn, Yiye Jiange slowly opened up her beautiful pupils and looked at Qing Shui. Her humble smile let Qing Shui know that she was really happy.

“After I undo the last restriction, you will be able to recover completely.” Qing Shui said softly. The fact that he was able to help her has made himself even happier than her.

What Qing Shui was happy about was being able to do something for her. Yiye Jiange was also really happy because she recovered. The reason why Qing Shui was willing to do anything for her was because as long as she was happy, he would also be happy.

“You have actually made it......” Yiye Jiange said gently. She felt both happy and surprised, but what she felt the most was a sense of hope bestowing upon her.

“At that time, I was also not so confident that I would be able to do it.” Qing Shui said while smiling. He didn't continue to dig deeper into the issues regarding the restrictions. This was because he knew that Yiye Jiange would have spilled it all out had she wanted to talk about it.

“You are actually able to undo a seal below that of a Martial Saint, how strong are you now?” Said Yiye Jiange in a casual manner. She wasn't actually trying to investigate on Qing Shui's strength. She was just really shocked by it.

“It really is a seal which is below that of Martial Saint grade!” Qing Shui said secretly in his heart.

“Currently, I am at the pinnacle of the Martial King grade. If everything goes on smoothly, you should also be able to advance to the pinnacle of the Martial King stage after a while if I am able to undo the last restriction.”

“The pinnacle of Martial King grade? I can advance up to the pinnacle of Martial King stage?” Said Yiye Jiange with a surprised look which she rarely showed.

The pinnacle of Martial King grade represented the top cultivation state among the warriors in Green Cloud Continent. Yiye Jiange has never been greedy for anything. However, for someone like her who had been stuck in the Xiantian Realm for a long time to hear that she could break all the way through to the pinnacle of the Martial King grade, it wasn't unexpected that she would feel incomparably surprised.

“Let me help you undo the last restriction first, though there is only 50% chance that it will succeed.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. The reason why he said so was because he didn't want to disappoint her. If he had been too definitive with what he said yet failed to help her undo it in the end, it would just disappoint her even more. Telling her that she could break through to the pinnacle of the Martial King grade was meant to give her hope.

“Alright, it's fine even if you are unable to undo it. I am already feeling really happy.” Yiye Jiange said softly.

Once again, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique clashed against the last restriction. Qing Shui first started off by clashing against the cloud of air slowly. He slowly increased his strength. Even his meridians began to expand slightly. Qing Shui controlled his strength to a level he was satisfied with.

Qing Shui used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to protect Yiye Jiange's most vital organ, her heart!

Nature energy!

Immovable Mountains!...

Even both of Qing Shui's hands had become as bright as jades.

Saintly Hands!

A tremendous physical force clashed against the sturdiest ball of air with the Qi force of the Sword of Fifth Wave.

As his wrist shook, a Gold Needle was seen piercing through the ball of air.

Shield Attack!

There wasn't any response!

Qing Shui wasn't really surprised. It was a restriction below that of Martial Saint grade, but even though it was only a restriction, it was already enough to cause headaches for people below Martial Saint Grade. Hence, Qing Shui had never thought that it would be easy for him to help undo Yiye Jiange's seal.

Unfortunately, his Nature Energy was still too weak. If his Nature Energy was strong enough, he would have been able to help her undo it just with it alone.

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui didn't have any expressions on his face. He once again shook his wrist and shot out a Gold Needle from a different angle towards the ball of air

......

The fourth one!

The primordial flames sparkled. After that, a white colored halo flashed past. It was yet another Gold Needle that got shot out. It was accurately inserted in a spot on the ball of air.

The five Gold Needles were distributed in a plum blossom shape.

They were constantly giving out faint white-colored halo.

Shield Attack!

Tiger's Mount!

Qing Shui continuously increased his aura. Now, he began to feel that he could barely suppress the ball of air. But breaking past it was still a difficult task for him.

Collisions occured one after another, and yet, all attempts resulted in failures. A drop of sweat came out of Qing Shui's forehead. He was really frustrated with the fact that he was unable to open up a restriction left behind by a Martial Saint.

A formidable rage emerged in him as he thought about the miserable look he had when he was beaten up by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and the kind of life that he lived during these three years.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt the “Emperor's Qi” moving on its own.

“Yeah, how did I manage to forget about it?”

Qing Shui felt a sense of joy in his heart. He revolved the “Emperor's Qi” and clashed it against the “Ball of air” restrictions.

Emperor's Qi!

“Break!”

Qing Shui fused the rage in his heart into the Emperor's Qi. The tremendous force and emotion mixed together as they charged towards the restrictions.

Pu!

The restriction immediately vibrated when it collided with the tremendous force. A huge crack appeared on top of it.

Clash!

Very quickly, there were many cracks on the ball of air. In a spurt of energy, Qing Shui once again used the Sword of Fifth Wave and charged towards the restriction with all his might.

Peng!

The ball of air bursted open right away. After that, it quickly disappeared into her meridians. Qing Shui looked at the otherworldly woman getting surrounded by the white halo.

He could clearly see the aura within her body increasing constantly. It was as if she was being reborn. The faint, pure, and holy aura was really dazzling.

It wasn't long before the halo disappeared. It only lasted for about fifteen minutes. After that, Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange again. This time, he only felt the otherworldly aura in her body became even more powerful; it was shining brightly.

“Thank you!” Yiye Jiange said as she looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

。

“Why are you thanking me?” Qing Shui asked. Only until this moment did Qing Shui let go of her hands.

Before Yiye Jiange managed to respond, Qing Shui already went on and said: “Master, I don't want you to thank me, I don't want it to ever happen. I am really delighted to do all the things that I could do for you.”

“Then let's stop talking about these for now. In the future, we will never mention anything about thanking each other ever again.” When Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui's expression, she smiled lightly.

“Alright! Where is Luan Luan? Why didn't I see her?” Qing Shui asked while smiling.

“She has gone out to play. I think she will be back sooner or later.” Yiye Jiange said as she looked into the sky.

“Oh yeah, have you gone and seen Wushuang?” Said Yiye Jiange as she seemingly thought about Wenren Wushuang.

“Yeah!” Qing Shui answered reluctantly.

“She is suffering a lot... You have to treat her well...”

Qing Shui has never thought that Yiye Jiange would actually say something like this. He didn't really know what Yiye Jiange meant, but he still nodded his head: “Actually, master suffers a lot as well... It's just that a lot of people don't know about it.”

Yiye Jiange's body trembled. She only gave a faint smile but she refrained from saying anything.

“I have found a “Peach of Immortality” for Luan Luan!” Qing Shui took out a big Peach of Immortality and passed it over to Yiye Jiange.

Yiye Jiange's eyes were a bit red. She looked at Qing Shui in surprise. Even when Qing Shui previously helped her removed her seal, she hadn't acted as dramatic as she did now.

“Luan Luan is blessed to have met you.”

“She is my daughter! I am blessed to have her!”

Pu-chi!

To one's surprise, Yiye Jiange smiled: “Do you want to know who set up the restrictions on me?”

Qing Shui also smiled. She was actually willing to answer him this question.

“Yeah, I also want to know who exactly played such a cheap trick on master.” Qing Shui nodded and said.

“This restriction should be something that was set up since a long time ago. At that time, I was still in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. You are also aware that the continent is ruled by the Beast Tamers. All of the powerful clans and sects consisted of only Beast Tamers. Yiye Clan wasn't actually considered one of the best clan, but it had its own unique skills among the Beast Tamers. Most importantly, in every one thousand years, a person with Heart of Seven Orifices will be born. Even though their lifespan aren't long, by relying on the lifespan of Yiye Clan at that time, it wasn't impossible for them to increase their lifespan up to approximately a hundred years.”

Qing Shui listened very attentively. From the things she said, he was able to piece up together a bit of the events which transpired.

“Qing Shui, why don't we walk and talk at the same time?”

Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui stood shoulder to shoulder as they walked towards the main hall.

“Lion King's Ridge was considered to be a formidable force in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. It was also considered to be one of the top three sects in the continent. They knew a lot about the Yiye Clan. Three thousand years ago, a Beast Tamer with the Heart of Seven Orifices was born in Yiye Clan. It was precisely the thirty year old Yiye Clan Beast Tamer who annihilated one of the sects which was almost as strong as Lion King's Ride in Northern Sacred Lu Continent by relying on his formidable strength and Demonic Beasts.”

525 - Chapter 525 - Undo the restriction! Yiye Jiange!

Qing Shui did not do anything, instead he quietly listened.

“When it came to my generation, the Yiye Clan had almost reached the thousand year juncture, following the previous pattern there should be another person born with the Heart of Seven Orifices. The Ridge Master of Lion King's Ridge wanted to ally with the Yiye Clan to make them work for him. However, they'd had other intentions. The Lion King's Ridge focused their attention on my generation of the Yiye Clan, unfortunately, my aptitude was pretty good when I was young, thus they secretly set restrictions on me. Little did they know, that the one with the Heart of Seven Orifices would be my brother's daughter, Luan Luan...” It could not be told whether Yiye Jiange said that in grief or joy.

Qing Shui was not surprised when he heard all of this, this kind of situation was very normal. Not to mention the alliance between the Lion King's Ridge and Yiye Clan, even if the Yiye Clan was subservient to the Lion King's Ridge, Lion King's Ridge would still choose to suppress the geniuses of that generation.

They would not allow anyone under them to be stronger than them, even if it did not impact them and caused trouble for other people, selfishness was the innate nature of humans.

Once Yiye Jiange's restrictions were released, her strength rose to almost the strength of one country. Qing Shui was speechless at the sight of her aptitude. Even under the restrictions she could still accumulate a cultivation of that level, and she was even able to attain a strength equivalent to that of a Xiantian cultivator under the restrictions.

“Is Master waiting for Luan Luan to grow up first before going to Lion King's Ridge?” Qing Shui asked.

“I do not know either. No one has any idea with regards to what extent the Heart of Seven Orifices can grow to, there are only legends. If she really could grow to that level, then maybe we can go and try, but it would depend on what Luan Luan wants.” Yiye Jiange looked into the distance, her gaze was not shaken, she was calm as water.

Qing Shui saw that peaceful gaze, that gaze lacking desire, Qing Shui felt uncomfortable because everyone had desires, once someone lost their desires, it would be like losing hope...

“If Master wished to go, when the time comes, let's go together, alright?” Qing Shui said calmly. This counted as him formally giving her a promise. Qing Shui felt that there was hope, just that it would take time.

Yiye Jiange turned her head to look at Qing Shui, then looked to the side and said, “There is still some time if you still want to come then...”

“Luan Luan is my daughter, and also... Master's daughter...” Qing Shui scratched his head, suddenly feeling that it had become complicated...

Yiye Jiange was startled by his words, she laughed and looked at Qing Shui, “I think it's best you don't address me as Master, we never did had a master-disciple relationship in the first place. We were only forced by the circumstances then to adopt such a relationship.”

Ming!

Suddenly there was a bird cry, it was Luan Luan returning on 'Bai Bai', when she saw Qing Shui she happily shouted, “Daddy...”

When Qing Shui saw the happy expression of Luan Luan, he was naturally happy too. Qing Shui did not notice that Yiye Jiange had an intoxicating smile on her face.

When it was no longer that high, the young girl directly jumped off Bai Bai's back, and Qing Shui quickly caught her. The young girl was now 9 years old, it had been 5 years since they'd first met. Her height did not change much, so she was still as cute as she was then, looking very similar to Yiye Jiange, a devastatingly beautiful woman.

“Mother!” Luan Luan greeted Yiye Jiange.

They hadn't met in three years!

“Father, you are finally willing to come see Mother and me.” Luan Luan hugged Qing Shui's neck and pouted.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, they did not know how he had lived in the past three years. However, some father he was, despite acknowledging her as his daughter, he had not taken responsibility for it. All he had done was to let her know that she had parents, to let her feel loved.

“Father had many things to do, but Father is here to bring you home this time. Will you go back with Father? That way you can see Father more frequently.” Qing Shui smiled.

Yiye Jiange stared at Qing Shui in shock, even she did not know what was Qing Shui planning.

Qing Shui was not just saying it, let's not to mention whether she would think if it was real. Qing Shui had the intention of bringing her back for a period of time to get her to interact with more people.

“Really? Father will really bring me back?” Luan Luan opened her crystal-like eyes wide and looked at Qing Shui.

“When has Father ever lied to you, let us go back together with your mother, it will be very lively.” Qing Shui kissed Luan Luan's cheeks as he laughed. Qing Shui just realized he had made a very big mistake, it was that he had never brought the young girl home before...

“Yes! Yes... Mother, can we go?” Luan Luan said joyfully.

Yiye Jiange smiled and stretched her hands out to pinch Luan Luan's nose and said, “Sure!”

Both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange held Luan Luan's hands as they made their way down the mountain top. To those who did not know, they would say that they were a blessed family.

“Luan Luan, how is your cultivation now?” Qing Shui casually asked Luan Luan as he smiled.

“Great Perfection Stage of Deer Cantering, Great Perfection Stage of the Tiger Form, Great Perfection Stage of the Bear Form, Large Success Stage of the Crane Form, not too sure about the Back Connecting Fist,” Luan Luan said impressively.

Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange, she gently nodded. Luan Luan was only 9 years old. This Heart of Seven Orifices was indeed very strong.

“Luan Luan, let Father see!”

“Sure!”

From the Deer Cantering to the Soaring Crane Steps from the Crane Form! Qing Shui was extremely satisfied even with her attainments with the Tiger Form.

Now, the young girl was displaying the Back Connecting Fist.

Each time her small arms struck out, there was a weak fluctuation in the air. Qing Shui was stunned as he watched that small figure's motions in detail, from her back to her arms.

Just like Qing Bei... She had reached the Truth Realm at such a young age......

When he brought her back to the Qing Clan, it would put that group of fellows to shame.

Qing Shui stared blankly and in shock as he watched Luan Luan finished displaying the Back Connecting Fist!

“Father, how did Luan Luan do?”

After Luan Luan finished displaying the Back Connecting Fist, she came up to Qing Shui seeking his praises.

“Good! Good! Good!” Qing Shui, who did not normally praise people, could not help but say 'good' three times.

“Then is there any rewards?” The young girl opened her eyes wide and noisily ran around Qing Shui.

“In a while, I will help you to do something you can't imagine, I guarantee that you will like it. Take this first, give it to your 'Bai Bai', 'Hui Hui' and the others to eat, it would make them stronger.” Qing Shui handed a bottle with tens of Beast Pill over to Luan Luan.

Luan Luan happily took it, the girl was very intelligent, after receiving the beast pills, she happily winked at Qing Shui and then cried out in the distance.

Soon, the earlier big bird, a big bear and a huge snow white tiger ran over!

“Luan Luan, your father gave you a big peach, see if it tastes nice.” Yiye Jiange gave the Peach of Immortality to Luan Luan.

“Woah! What a big peach!”

“Mother, you should have some!”

“Father, have some too!”

“This can only be eaten by you, after eating it, it will make your cultivation stronger, there are no effects for adults.” Qing Shui Said.

Just like that, Luan Luan finished the whole peach, she then patted her belly and said, “Is it really tasty?”

There can only be one after every few hundred of years, how can it not taste nice...

“Luan Luan, find a quiet place and eat this.” Qing Shui gave Luan Luan a Tiger Vitality Pill, to the current Luan Luan, this Tiger Vitality Pill was very strong.

An ordinary adult could only carry 300 jins, one Tiger Vitality Pill could increase strength by 1000 Jin. But if the age was too young, and the bones were too thin, the effects would be reduced, to the point where it might not even increase 100 Jin of strength.

In the World of the Nine Continents, there was a kind of ordinary strengthening pill, the “Strength Increasing Pill” for mortals. Each person can only take five, each pill increased strength by 100 jin. Its price was reasonable, thus every adult male in the World of the Nine Continents would have taken Strength Increasing Pill before, this was also the pill with the highest demand in the World of the Nine Continents.

It was a good thing that most alchemists were able to refine this kind of pill, the herbs it required were very ordinary too.

Luan Luan was the most talented genius Qing Shui had ever seen, whether it was aptitude, bones or comprehension, they were the best he had seen. The strength of this young lass was pretty good already, in a few years, she would shock everyone. This was a true genius, a true absolute genius. Qing Shui thought of himself, he had a heaven-defying treasure, and his aptitude was very much inferior to Luan Luan's.

......

Qing Shui only left Yiye Jiange after Luan Luan had fallen asleep. Fortunately, he had already used up all his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had known that he would not have much time today.

The night wind was very cooling, Yiye Jiange sent Qing Shui off.

“It is late already, go have some rest!” Qing Shui stopped and told Yiye Jiange.

“Qing Shui, are you really going to bring Luan Luan back?” Yiye Jiange asked quietly.

“En, she is quite lonely here, there is also you. I will be staying at the Qing Clan for a while, I can use this time to teach the young lass some things. Let's go back together, alright?” Qing Shui said as he faced Yiye Jianhe.

Yiye Jiange was also very lonely here, thus Qing Shui wanted to bring her and Luan Luan to the Qing Clan to stay for some time.

“En!”

......

Qing Shui did not return to his residence in Cloud Mist Peak, but instead he went to Zhu Qing's courtyard, he had not seen her for a few years, Qing Shui was not sure what he felt about this mature women, he had missed her a little, but the feeling was not strong, he just had some affection for her.

It was late in the night when Qing Shui walked into that familiar courtyard. He realized that there was a dim light coming from the room, Qing Shui slowly went in, the door was not locked.

In the Zhu Qing Peak of Skysword Sect, there were only female disciples. Furthermore, Zhu Qing was an elder of the Skysword Sect, no one would dare to have errant thoughts about her.

Qing Shui gently pushed the door open, almost at the same time, the door to the bedroom opened. Zhu Qing was standing there, dressed in her nightgown. When she saw Qing Shui, she revealed a happy expression, then ran towards Qing Shui and embraced him.

“Qing Shui, I knew you would come here, I've missed you!”

Qing Shui looked at the charming women, her expression was full of joy. He gently hugged her, “I've missed you too!”

526 - Chapter 526 - Strength of the Heart of Seven Orifices, Absolute Genius

527 Returning to the Qing Clan, Qing Shui's Intention

Qing Shui looked at the charming lady and the joyous expression on her face. “I've missed you too!” He said as he gently embraced her.

..........

A wild night had dissolved his longing for Zhu Qing. The room was filled with a passionate atmosphere throughout the night. Qing Shui admired the satisfied smile of the woman lying on his chest and thought she looked very feminine.

He couldn't help but smirk at Zhu Qing who currently had an extremely embarrassed and shy expression as he recalled how wild she was when she was riding on top of him moments ago.

“Don't look at me that way,” Zhu Qing wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck and huffed in annoyance with her face buried in his chest.

This woman had never complained about anything and had also never demanded anything from Qing Shui. This made him feel that she was an extremely witty woman. She knew what she had to do and she knew contentment!

This was also one of the main reasons behind Qing Shui's affection for her. However, he had always felt that this was unfair to her. He had no idea if it was because their first meeting was extremely interesting, or more precisely, because she was with a woman the first time he met her.......

“Third Martial Aunt!”

“Hmph, don't call me that. It sounds weird and old......” Zhu Qing gently bit Qing Shui's chest as she reprimanded him.

“Alright, alright. What about Qing Qing? My elder sister is called Qing Qing too. Should I call you that?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“I don't care as long as you don't call me Third Martial Aunt,” Zhu Qing spoke with a smile and threw a coquettish glance at Qing Shui.

“My little enchantress, are you thinking of asking for more?” Qing Shui felt like his bones would melt under Zhu Qing's coquettish gaze. He immediately turned over and pushed her down, as his hand reached down to skillfully search for her most private part.

“I like it when you call me little enchantress.....”

..........

“I can't bring you along by my side right now and I can't give you more. Do you feel sad about that?” Qing Shui asked her in a whisper. He really wanted to give her more but his heart was a little against the idea. He even felt that both of them seemed to spend too much of their time together on a bed.

“I don't feel sad, not even a little. I like you and I am grateful that I met you. I've never really planned on being committed to you, although I do think about it sometimes. But I know it's going to be very difficult so I rather it be this way. I'll be content as long as you come to visit me whenever you can.”

Zhu Qing's tone was very serene. Although she didn't say it out loud, Qing Shui had a feeling that she was bothered by her own age. Perhaps it was because she was a little older than him. She was even older than Yiye Jiange and Di Chen.

However, age meant nothing to Qing Shui. In the World of the Nine Continents, even if a woman was between the age of 50 and 60, they'd appear to be similar to about 30 years old in his previous world. Due to the abundant spiritual qi in the World of the Nine Continents, humans aged slower.

As such, most male cultivators only got married at around 300 years old. It was rare for women to wait for over 100 years. Many could freeze their complexion for a few hundred of years if they cultivated cultivation arts that prevented aging. Alternatively, they could preserve it through medicines and their own strength. So many women were able to maintain their youthful appearances even at 100 years old.

It was rumored that cultivators of the Martial Saint level could preserve their complexions even longer!

.........

The next morning, after he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui practiced one round of the Taichi Fist while facing the east where the sun rose.. Not long after that, he saw Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan coming over.

Qing Shui was practicing his Taichi Fist on the Cloud Mist Peak. He was going to leave here with Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan. But before they left, he still needed to visit Baili Jingwei once more.

After breakfast, Qing Shui caught a Golden Horn Firetail Fish from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for the first time. This was the promise he had made with the little lass and he had guaranteed that she would like it.

Although he had intended to start letting the people around him, especially the children, consume the Golden Horn Firetail Fish, the quantity was still too little. However, in another one to two years' time, the two hundred Golden Horn Firetail Fish would be multiplied. By then it would be enough for consumption.

But there was no harm in taking one out now.

Qing Shui's culinary skills were exceptional. With those impeccable spices, the little lass already asked for a bite after inhaling that irresistibly delicious fragrance that wafted in the air, before the food was even done stewing......

Other than this Golden Horn Firetail Fish that was prepared specially for Luan Luan, Qing Shui had also stewed black fish, turtle, crabs and prepared two more vegetable dishes. All of these ingredients came from within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After breakfast, Qing Shui allowed some time for Yiye Jiange to make the necessary preparations while he went to the great hall to meet Baili Jingwei. He remained the same as he had been a few years ago; wise and insightful just like the old God of Longevity.

“Old master, you seem well!” Qing Shui smiled and greeted Baili Jingwei with the bow of a junior as soon as he stepped into the great hall.

“Qing Shui, you're here!” Baili Jingwei stood up and said. There was a look of happiness and a trace of indescribable warmth in his eyes when he looked at Qing Shui.

“Come, play a game of chess with this old man!” Baili Jingwei laughed joyously as he retrieved and set up a chess game on the tea table. He conveniently poured two cups of tea after that.

Qing Shui took a seat with a grin and picked up a black piece. “Old master, I'm bad at chess, allow me to make the first move.”

Baili Jingwei nodded his head with a laugh, his eyes were crinkled up.

Chess was just like a battlefield. If one lacked confidence, then courtesy was unnecessary. There was no need to be courteous to a friend, much less a foe. Every minor attitude could be reflected in a chess game.

Decisiveness and accurate judgment were the primary factors in determining the results!

“Qing Shui, when do you plan to leave the Greencloud Continent?” Baili Jingwei asked without lifting his head as he placed a white piece above Qing Shui's black piece.

“Why do you ask old master? Why do you always talk as if I will leave the Greencloud Continent?” Qing Shui questioned him in return after quickly making a move.

“You're leaving here with them, right? This old man is incompetent. I can't do much for Jiange and I am powerless to stop Wushuang,” Baili Jingwei sighed. The white piece in his hand had surrounded Qing Shui's black piece, so he removed it.

“Why are you blaming yourself? It's not like everyone can do what they wish to do. Life almost never goes according to one's wishes,” Qing Shui said flatly as he placed another black piece down and similarly removed a white piece.

“Seems like you went through a lot these past few years. Going through hardships is not necessary a bad thing for young people. Hardships are the wealth in life. You will know some day that hardships are also opportunities. To be able to cope is also a kind of great opportunity.” Baili Jingwei gently said.

“Old master, do you have any plans for the Skysword Sect in the future?” Qing Shui pondered for a moment before placing a black piece.

“As you age, your ambition will also shrink. I am content as long as continuous improvements are observable,” Baili Jingwei chuckled at Qing Shui.

“That's not bad.Things will only last if they achieve stability!” Qing Shui laughed. He was no stranger to this kind of situation. The development of the Qing Clan was very challenging too. They were unable to keep up with his pace, but he couldn't just leave them alone. It was his wish to establish the Qing Clan in the World of the Nine Continents.

“I can't comment much on anything else, but I will forever be the Elder of the Skysword Sect, even if it is only in name. As long as I am around, I will not allow anyone to bully the Skysword Sect.”

“Hehe, good. This old man will not be unreasonable too. It's getting late, are you returning?” Baili Jingwei cleared away the half played game with a smile.

“I wish to bring......”

“I know. Go. If you have the strength, bring Jiange to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. This lass has a very big knot deep within her heart. My heart aches every time I see that gloomy look on her face. I'm old, but I can see that she is still hopeful. If she isn't mentally strong, she would have ended up like Wushuang,” he sighed.

“Got it. Thank you old master!”...

.........

When Qing Shui arrived at the Wushuang Peak, he saw that Wenren Wushuang was absorbed in cultivation there again. Qing Shui couldn't bear to see her blood red long hair.

“Wushuang, let's head home!”

She turned around to look at him, the frown on her face was quickly wiped off. “I'll go pack up.”

Not long after that, Wenren Wushang reappeared with a small golden bag. Qing Shui was guessing that she had only packed some clothes!

“Let me help you with that!” He reached over for the bag in her hand and tossed it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal......

Wenren Wushuang didn't react at all!

Riding on the Fire Bird, Qing Shui, the two ladies and Luan Luan set off for the Hundred Miles City.

A look of concern was plastered on Wenren Wushuang's face the whole time. She would glance every now and then at Qing Shui and the woman from the Skysword Sect, who was now way more powerful than her.

“Don't worry, I won't harm you. We are close relatives. I just want to help you recover your memories,” Qing Shui didn't really know how to assure Wenren Wushuang, but he tried his best to.

Perhaps from the way Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan interacted, she no longer felt that Qing Shui was a threat. She gradually calmed down, although she remained silent.

After walking for a little more than a day, Qing Shui had returned to the Hundred Miles City, to the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store!

“So this is your home Daddy!” Luan Luan cheerfully exclaimed instead of being frightened by the unfamiliar environment.

By the time the Fire Bird had landed at the entrance of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store, it was already noon. Quite a number of people from the Qing Clan came out to meet Qing Shui and his companions after they heard the commotion.

As soon as Qing Yi saw Yiye Jiange, she immediately recognized that she was the powerful and beautiful woman from a few years ago!

“Daddy, is that Granny?”

Qing Shui had been teaching her some forms of address on their way here. So the little lass asked Qing Shui after seeing the people who came out.

“Daddy!”

This was a shocking sight to the Qing Clan. The little lass bore a remarkable resemblance to Yiye Jiange who was standing beside her, but she was calling Qing Shui 'Daddy' at this very moment.

“Mother, this is Luan Luan!”

“Luan Luan, greets Granny!”

“Granny, you're really pretty!” Luan Luan's beautiful big eyes widened as she sincerely complimented Qing Yi.

“Such a sweet-mouthed little girl,” Qi Yi smiled as she put an exquisite looking pendant around the little lass' neck. Yuchang had one and Qing Shui had one too when he was little.....

The Qing Clan knew that the Qing Clan would be expanded once again. After all, this was Qing Shui's daughter. Although she seemed to be a little older than they expected, none of it mattered.

“You've come!” Qing Yi smiled at Yiye Jiange. This lady had a similar countenance to Di Chen. The aura she exuded could make one halt in their steps, but it wasn't overwhelming.

“Hello, Aunty. I will be intruding for a period of time.”

After exchanging a few pleasantries, everyone's attention shifted to the blood red-haired Wenren Wushuang!

“Wushuang!”

Qing Yi exclaimed in disbelief after staring for a moment!

“Is that really Sister Wushuang!?” Qing Bei asked, equally shocked.

“You are Aunty. Who am I? Why do you look a little familiar?” Wenren Wushuang scratched her head in confusion as she stared at Qing Yi before observing her surroundings.

“Mother, Wushuang lost her memories. I have brought her back to try and jog her memory,” Qing Shui smiled bitterly.

Qing Yi tugged Wenren Wushuang who was in pain. “Don't force yourself if you can't remember. You'll slowly recover your memories back. From now on, this is your home. No one here will harm you.”

Perhaps, Wenren Wushuang could feel a hint of familiarness from Qing Yi. It was as if she had finally found someone whom she can rely on after being in solitude for such a long period of time. She nodded at Qing Yi.

Qing Yi took her hands in hers after seeing her worried expression. “I will treat you like my own daughter. This is your home. We will talk again about whether you want to stay or leave by the time you have recovered your memories, so why not stay here for now?”

.........

Qing Shui looked at the current Qing Clan and felt a slight satisfaction in his heart. He had been developing the Qing Clan for awhile now. Within such a short amount of time, he had managed to significantly raise the strength of the entire clan. He planned to observe their future intentions after this. If they had the inclination to grow more, Qing Shui would bring them to a bigger city.

During the morning practice on the next day, the little brats of the Qing Clan were already deeply provoked by Luan Luan. Among them, Qing You and Qing Bei were the most outstanding disciples of the Qing Clan. Qing Bei in particular who was at the peak of Houtian, was able to cultivate the Back Connecting Fist to the Truth Realm. She was satisfied and proud of it.

But this nine years old child had not only cultivated her Back Connecting Fist to the Truth Realm, but even her Tiger Form, Bear Form, and Deer Cantering techniques had attained the Great Perfection Stage......

“I am very sure that she's definitely Brother Qing Shui's biological daughter. There's no doubt about it,” Qing You said as she watched Luan Luan cultivating under Qing Shui's guidance.

“I am very sure too. This means that beautiful lady is Brother Qing Shui's wife? A truly capable man indeed maintains a low profile......” Qing Shi was awestruck.

“How shocking. Look at how well Brother Qing Shui treats her, hmph!” Qing Bei huffed and pouted angrily at the sight of Qing Shui and Luan Luan.

“That's enough. Brother Qing Shui treats you well enough, sometimes even we are even jealous of you. But we don't even see Brother Qing Shui treating Luan Luan any better than you,” Qing Hu told Qing Bei.

“I was just saying. Look at how you all.....”

Mingyue Gelou was still practicing the Tiger Form. Although her Tiger Form had reached the Great Perfection Stage, it didn't seem to be close to having another breakthrough any time soon. However, the grace and aura it exuded was not inferior to Qing Shui's Tiger Form.

Qing Shui pondered for a moment and didn't make any further comments. Although one technique was sufficient, it was always good to have more skills. There were pros and cons to every technique, Qing Shui couldn't really say which was better!

Qing Shui did not discover it in the past, but he had just realized it now that she had stayed at the peak of Xiantian for three years. In these three years, the Spirit Concentrating Pills of threefold effects had caused the convergence of meridians to be embodied.

Qing Qing had now become one of the weaker members amongst the Qing Clan. But after Qing Shui had recovered, he planned to help cleanse her with the Plum Blossom Wine. Then he'd use the Vermillion Fruit Wine to strengthen her meridians, despite its minimal effects. After that, he'd moisturize her meridians a few times by channeling the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

There was also the Strength-Enhancing Fruits and soup that strengthened the bones and invigorated the body. Of course, they weren't only prepared for Qing Qing's sole consumption, but the effects were most obvious on her. This might be due to the fact that she was the weakest among all of them. Only two Strength-Enhancing Fruits and an Agility-Enhancing Fruits were enough for her to reap a lot of benefits.

527 - Chapter 527 - Returning to the Qing Clan, Qing Shui's Intention

In addition to that, Qing Shui also enhanced her body physique and after she took in two Tiger Vitality Pill, her power was boosted even further. As of now, she has already achieved a strength equivalent to that of a Second Grade Martial General.

For now, Qing Shui would at least still be capable of helping someone raise their strength up to the pinnacle of Houtian Realm. The only thing was that he would need a bit of time in order to do so. Hence, Qing Shui planned to stay over in Qing Clan for a while to help make the entire clan stronger.

Everyone can take up to ten Tiger Vitality Pill every year. Just by doing so, their strength would have improved greatly. For warriors at the Houtian Realm, the Tiger Vitality Pill was already considered to be the best medicinal pill for them. The better medicinal pills would be those that increase the strength by a certain amount of percentage. But this would not only be wasted if given to Houtian Warriors, the effect of these medicines compared to that of the Tiger Vitality Pill would also be really insignificant.

Hence, sometimes, the quality of medicinal pills didn't really define its usefulness.

At present, Qing Shui has divided up his time into three sections every day. They're during dawn, in the morning and in the afternoon respectively. During dawn, he would spend one hour to train Qing Clan. In the morning and afternoon on the other hand, he would spend two hours respectively for the trainings.

He would also mix in his medicinal pill, acupuncture and some of his techniques to help them raise their power up to the pinnacle of Houtian Realm as soon as possible. After that, he would go on to think of a way to help them break through to the Xiantian Realm.

The other thing he will have to do will be to refine Xiantian Golden Pellet. He couldn't afford to drag on any longer regarding his mother's issue. This was the time when each and every part of his mother's body functions were at their pinnacle.

Qing Shui has thought about using other methods to help undo the consequences caused to his mother's body from taking in the Crippling Divine Pill. However, all of them resulted in failures. Eventually, Qing Shui made up his mind to refine the Xiantian Golden Pellet.

It's all for the ability of Xiantian Realm to resist cold and the additional five hundred years of life.

Qing Shui has already prepared all of the required Demonic Beast's Core which ranged from one thousand years up to four thousand years. He has also obtained the Peach of Immortality. The only thing he still need would be the 2000 Years Snow Melted Woods.

Snow Melted Wood, as the name implied, it only grew in places where it snows all year long. It was a kind of tree that absorb water which melted from snows. It's entire body was snow white in colour, sparkling and translucent. It had the function of purifying the meridians in our body.

Qing Shui felt really anxious. This was because such a place wasn't easy to find. Even though there were quite a few places that snowed all year long, it was still quite far away from him. More importantly, Qing Shui's hands were tied at the moment.

The function of the Snow Melted Wood was precisely to cleanse one's meridians. By mixing it along with the Peach of Immortality which could expand one's lifespan and fusing some of the Thousand Years Medicinal Herb as well as the most crucial Demonic Beast's Core, the conditions needed to raise one's strength up to Xiantian Realm would have been achieved.

Meridians Cleansing!

Didn't the Plum Blossoms in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal also had function like this? He wanted to try refining the Plum Blossom to see if it could replace the Snow Melted Wood. The Snow Melted Wood that was listed in the prescription should be for the purpose of only Meridian Cleansing. This was because other than that, it really didn't have much use.

The function of the Plum Blossom was a bit inferior compared to it. Qing Shui wanted to try refining it with his own Alchemy to make it more pure. Then after that, add in a few other supportive herbs.

As Qing Shui thought about these, he already felt a bit excited. The moment it first came into his mind, he already decided to try it, but then he would still have to wait until nighttime to do so.

After practicing Taichi Fist, Qing Shui began to guide all three generations of Qing Clan every time he saw Qing Bei pouting at Luan Luan, he would feel like laughing. All along, Qing Shui has always gave her the most attention. All of a sudden, Luan Luan joined in, she must have found it hard to get used to it.

“What's wrong Little Bei? Look at your mouth, that pouting expression, you might even be able to hang a bottle on it.” Qing Shui asked Qing Bei in a funny way.

“Brother Shui is so biased! Do you not like Little Bei anymore.” Qing Bei asked in agony. On top of that, her eyes even turned red.

Qing Shui also didn't realize that he has been particularly close to Luan Luan for the past two days. Originally, Qing Bei was the youngest child in the family. Added on that she was the only girl in Qing Clan, everyone, particularly his mother would spoil her a lot. She treated her like her own blood-related daughter. Of course, Qing Shui was aware that losing Qing Qing also played a factor in this.

Since Qing Qing returned, naturally, his mother's love for Qing Bei would be diverted away. The same would also happen to the love his mother had for himself. And now, even Luan Luan joined in. Hence, it's quite normal that Qing Bei felt depressed.

“Little brat, no matter what happens, I am and will always be your brother. Why would I dislike Little Bei? Tell me about it, what does Brother Shui not share with you whenever there are something good?” Qing Shui smiled and rubbed Qing Bei's head.

“Is it true? Will Brother Shui always look after Little Bei?” Qing Bei looked at Qing Shui. The way she asked resembled that of a weeping beauty.

“Since when has Brother Shui ever lied to you?”

......

...

Qing Shui was speechless. He never thought that he would play such a prominent role in some people's heart, nor has he expected that such unintentional actions would lead to a situation like this. If Qing Bei had seen the way he treated his women, would she have felt sad too?

Qing Shui removed all of these from his thought. He thought to himself that he would just leave it be for the time being since there was no sign of things like this happening anytime soon.

Everything that happened with Luan Luan has truly caused an impact on all three generations of Qing Clan. Prior to this, they have only heard about her being a genius. Now, they have truly witnessed it. Furthermore, she didn't even need any medicinal pills.

After the morning practice finished, Luan Luan's actions further stunned them even more. The little brat only screamed to the sky twice and “Bai Bai” has already came to her. She climbed onto it skillfully.

“Daddy, I am going to play for a while.”

“That's a Demonic Beast grade Flying Beast......”...

“She was so young and yet she already possessed such a terrifying talent, furthermore, she is still a Beast Tamer.”

“Brother Qing Shui, how did you educate your daughter? Please give me some tips!” Qing You chuckled and told Qing Shui.

“This can't be taught, I only told her the basics. In fact, I don't even see her much. This is something given to her since she was born. But then, she is really hardworking too. Other than talent, hard work is also something that cannot be neglected. The only difference is that if one has good talent, they will be able to improve faster. For one who is talentless, they will have to use time and hard work to replace it. For example, me, I might be slightly talentless compared to even Little Bei! But then I could still manage to get stronger than all of you.” Qing Shui looked at them with a smile. He hid the things about his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wouldn't tell other people about it. But what Qing Shui said was all true. It's something that everyone witnessed. It's just that he had a good master as well.

But when they looked at Qing Shui, they felt really blessed that Qing Shui could be their “Master”. For a first, they wouldn't run short of medicinal pills, so if they were to cultivate even harder......

The three generations of Qing Clan once again recovered slowly from the shock from Luan Luan. They looked at Qing Shui with fiery expressions. Faith was a really important thing to everyone. It was a seed, a kind of motivation.

Other than making them less arrogant, Qing Shui also wanted to give them hope.

Looking at their expressions, Qing Shui could already tell that his goal has been achieved.

At the time when they were eating, Luan Luan came back after she enjoyed her time outside. The quick-witted child was particularly loved by Qing Yi and the other clan members. Not only was she Qing Shui's daughter, she was even a beautiful and delicate genius. The things that she would accomplish in the future was also something that people really looked forward to just like with Qing Shui.

During daytime, other than training Qing You, Qing Shui would accompany Luan Luan and Yuchang to go out and play. Occasionally, Qing Bei and Liu-Li would also join them. But the total number of times in which they followed were very little.

The two quick-witted girls really got along well. When it comes to cultivating, little Yu Chang could only be considered to be decent. She wasn't at the same terrifying level as Luan Luan. The two children would often sit on Luan Luan's “Bai Bai” to fly everywhere. Qing Shui also wasn't worried of there being any problems. “Bai Bai” was more sensitive compared to normal beasts. Even if they were to fall off, it would still catch them. Besides, Qing Shui has also asked the Fire bird to follow them.

At night, Qing Shui went back to the place he lived in and immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was running short of time.

Qing Shui cultivated madly. He thought that if he could break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer sooner than expected, he would be able to advance into the so called “Martial Saint” grade.

However, Qing Shui didn't care about the Martial Saint grade. The only thing he thought about was the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The condition to break through to the Martial Saint grade has already made Qing Shui felt really upset. Where would one possibly be able to find the Fruit With Unique Attributes in the world?

One more thing was that Qing Shui has absolutely never thought of relying on the unusual fruits to assist him in breaking through to the Martial Saint Grade. Qing Shui has always believed in his own Sixth Heavenly Layer. Hence for Martial Saint, Qing Shui wasn't really interested in it.

Back Connecting Fist!

Ever since Qing Shui successfully established contact with three of the acupoints, he stopped making any new breakthrough. Even though he kept on having the feeling that it was at the brink of breaking through, it still never happened. Now, he was even being caught by Mingyue Gelou, Qing Bei and Luan Luan.

Force Thrusting Back Connection!

Might of a Fierce Tiger!

One after another Qing Shui threw out his punches consecutively. The clattering noises, along with the continuous ripples caused in the air, caused Qing Shui's “Back-connecting Fist” to reach a state which resembled that of a surging fire. It felt as if it would be able to cause explosions at any time.

Qing Shui stopped. From his previous punches, he could already tell that three days was the longest time he would need to break through. .

After that, Qing Shui picked up a Plum Blossom which he collected not long ago. Then, he picked out the Peach of Immortality, the core as well as the medicinal herbs according to the prescription.

These were all the medicinal herbs needed for the Xiantian Golden Pellet. The last ingredient he needed was the Two Thousand Years Snow Melted Wood. Qing Shui fixed his sight on the piles of Plum Blossom.

The two thousand years Snow Melted Wood. Qing Shui straight away took out the Hundred Years Plum Blossom. The amount of which he took out was ten times more than what was needed for the Snow Melted Woods. After that, he took out the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and began refining them.

He mixed them together to raise them to a higher level just like how he refined medicines to change the quality of it.

This was the first time Qing Shui did it with this kind of method. In the end, the theory may be true, but the result did not reach his expectations. Just like the thousand years medicinal herb, by theory, it was made by mixing a thousand “One Year Medicinal Herbs”. But with this kind of method, let's not talk about a thousand of it, even if there had been a hundred thousand of it, it would still not achieve the strength equivalent to a Thousand Year Medicinal Herb.

After refining so many Plum Blossoms, Qing Shui felt that it barely met his expectations. He used up the entire 'rack' of Plum Blossoms.

After completing the ingredients needed, Qing Shui felt a bit agitated. Which one of the ingredients for the Xiantian Golden Pellet wasn't the most valuable things in the World of the Nine Continents? Even the least valuable ones were the Thousand Years Medicinal Herb and the Thousand Years Demonic Beast's Core.

On top of that, there were still the valuable ones. The Five Thousand Years LingZhi, Peach of Immortality and Four Thousand Years Demonic Beast's Core.

He couldn't hold his excitement in refining the Xiantian Golden Pellet, the most unusual medicinal pellet across the World of the Nine Continents. Even though it could only help a person raise their strength up to the Xiantian Realm, it still costed a fortune.

The incomparably expensive medicinal herbs, along with its extremely low succession rate, this caused a lot of Alchemists to leave it in fantasy.

Qing Shui calmed down his mind. Then, he started revolving his Ancient Strengthening Technique to raise his body's condition to its peak. After that, he released all of his supportive techniques at once, particularly those which could help strengthen auras.

Until now, Qing Shui was still feeling a bit nervous. After all, if the whole process was to fail, he would lose an enormous amount of assets. But the consequences was still bearable for him.

It must succeed! This was what Qing Shui hoped for. He prayed. After that, he refined the medicinal herbs and ingredients meticulously. He did each steps with utmost care to ensure that not even the slightest mistake was made.

528 - Chapter 528 - Development, the unique Plum Blossom. Refining the Xiantian Golden Pellet

The success rate of a Xiantian Golden Pellet was rumored to be too low, and this made Qing Shui a little nervous. Although he felt that it would have a higher success rate if it was concocted by him, he couldn't really be sure because there was no way to confirm it.

As soon as some medicinal ingredients that had been refined were put into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron in sequence, the primordial flame was used to heat it up. At the same time, he wrapped his spiritual sense around the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron.

The gentle primordial flames started burning!

As the intensity of the fire increased, it became whiter. This was Qing Shui's first time separating the Yin and Yang aspects of the primordial flames while concocting. The snowy white flames looked extremely odd.

Gu gu!

Qing Shui put in the prepared demonic beast's cores one after another and then continued to raise the intensity of the flames. He waited until sounds were emitted from within the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron before adding in the remaining ingredients.

Qing Shui had only managed to add in every medicinal ingredient that was needed to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet after a full ten hours. They were then left to be roasted by that snowy white flames for approximately another four hours.

The flames were extremely intense and the snowy white smoke was even more like a sharp blade!

All of a sudden, the intensity of the flames turned gentle. Its snowy white color gradually became muddy and eventually turned into a pitch black colored flame that was as odd as a fairy.

Qing Shui shut his eyes, but one could tell that he invested his entire body and mind to the task at hand. The flames were constantly changing and endless cracking noises could be heard in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron.

After two hours, Qing Shui slowly stretched out his left hand. A snowy white flame rose up from his hand and was brought together with the pitch black flame on his right hand. The two flames simultaneously burned at the bottom part of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron.

The two flames varied endlessly. They'd burn brighter or dimmer at times. Qing Shui would overlap and merge the two types of flames together sometimes. However, this wasn't the primordial flame.

The flame flashed. A gray and simple colored flame then rose up. This was the primordial flame...

.........

The time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal passed in a flash!

Nine days!

It was already the ninth day. Qing Shui's face was a little pale and small beads of sweat could be seen forming on his forehead. But the primordial flame in his hands never ceased.

Qing Shui suddenly snapped open his eyes. The flame in his hand abruptly rose up before receding again. Then it'd rise up, and recede once again... just like the ocean waves.

Bang!

His heart sank when an explosive noise rang out. This noise was an indication of failure...

Qing Shui's mood plummeted within an instant. He was about to stop but then he realized that a golden pellet about the size of a pigeon egg had appeared in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron in his spiritual sense...

Qing Shui hurriedly maintained the flame that was burning in his hand and at the same time reprimanding himself for his carelessness. He had almost repeated an old mistake again. But the noise from earlier had been really shocking to him.

His mood quickly turned better as he was once again cheered up. The pellet had been formed and the final thing he had to do was to nurture the pellets!

It took one whole day!

Which just happened to be nine days!

Qing Shui was mentally exhausted. He circulated a full cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique as he lied down and was instantly out cold.

.........

“Haha, Grandfather, I have finally recovered! On top of that, I'm at the peak of Martial King!” Tan Yang exclaimed in excitement.

Tan Yang brandished his fists in the courtyard of the Tan Residence. A wave of powerful strength shook the surroundings, crushing many precious flowers and plants around him.

The Tan Clan's old man watched Tan Yang, his eyes were filled with happiness. There was a trace of an unconcealed smile in his eyes.

“Thank you, Grandfather. I have never thought that this day would come,” Tan Yang said excitedly. He had stopped and walked over to the old man. He was so excited that even his eyebrows seemed to be throbbing slightly.

“Yang'er, cultivate well over this period of time. Absorb all the leftover effects of the 'Origin Returning Pill!” The old man advised gently.

“Understood, Grandfather. Yang'er will not let you down again. How did Grandfather get your hands on this Origin Returning Pill? It's indeed powerful,” although Tan Yang was excited, he was still curious how his grandfather had managed to get this medicinal pill.

“Let's say that your luck was good. Someone in the family found an underground shrine not long ago. This Origin Returning Pill is one of the most precious items that have been discovered.”

“What grade is this medicinal pill to be able to fully restore my body? Even my strength has reached the peak of Martial King,” Tan Yang exclaimed excitedly. He hadn't stopped smiling ever since he found out that his strength could be recovered.

“I am not too sure too. But it is definitely at least a Royal Grade. It was too bad that your strength was a little too weak. Otherwise, it'll be increased even more. But it is considered your destiny that it could allow you to recover.”

“Qing Shui, you have become a cripple, hahaha...”

........

By the time Qing Shui woke up, half the day had passed. He got up, walked towards the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron that had already cooled down and eagerly lifted off its lid.

A wave of indescribable fragrance filled his nostrils and it made one felt enlightened. Qing Shui observed the Xiantian Golden Pellet that he had concocted without stopping to sleep or rest for nine days.

It was the size of a pigeon egg, sparkling in gold and exuding a great spiritual qi. Qing Shui quickly found a slightly larger porcelain bottle to store the Xiantian Golden Pellet. He was afraid that the effects of the medicine would be reduced if it was left exposed in the air like this.

Qing Shui was quite happy to know that the Snow Melted Wood could actually be substituted by the 'Plum Blossoms' of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal because this had allowed him to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet. It was a pity that the pellet would not allow one to go further than the Xiantian level. But Qing Shui was satisfied enough already. He was only after those 500 years of lifespan in the first place.

Anyway, his mother and a few from the Qing Clan would never be able to set their foot into the Xiantian realm. As for the other who had never consumed the Crippling Divine Pill, Qing Shui would think up of a way to let them enter the Xiantian realm with their own strength.

He thought about his grandfather and also planned to let him consume the Xiantian Golden Pellet to be on the safe side. He was quite old and his body was no longer suitable to take the battering of the Xiantian realm.

Qing Shui felt extremely relaxed now that he had managed to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet. He leisurely walked around in the realm and took a look at the Flower of Life. The third flower had bloomed and covered the entire plantation in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. All the growth of plants under its shade would be increased by 30%, cutting short 30% of the time for their growth.

This referred to the time in the realm, so the Flower of Life's effect was indeed great. A fruit that required 100 years to ripen only required 70 years now. Only 700 years were needed to grow 1,000-Year medicinal herbs. If this was changed to real time...

The 1000-year Gloomy Wood had now grown into a small tree that was about 200 meters tall. It was leafless and only had some sturdy branches but Qing Shui wasn't in the mood to study it right now.

So he would leave it alone for now. He couldn't deny the fact that this thing had a very slow growth rate. He was the one who named the 1000-Year Gloomy Wood because he didn't even know what was it called in the World of the Nine Continents.

Would it bear fruit?

Qing Shui realized that he had a very conventional thinking. As long as it was a plant, he would wonder if it was capable of bearing fruits.

The plum blossoms still needed some time to grow back so Qing Shui decided to wait for a little before concocting another Xiantian Golden Pellet. A batch of plum blossom was only sufficient for about two concoctions. With the Flower of Life as a catalyst and the time in Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he could concoct roughly about four pellets in a year.

The number of people needed to consume the Xiantian Golden Pellet was not a lot. Qing Shui estimated that about ten pellets would be sufficient for now!

But Qing Shui didn't know if he could stay at the Qing Residence for up to two years when he remembered about the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower!

Sword Tower eradicated, he also needed to visit the Central Continent. It was a pity that he couldn't break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. He had only planned to leave for the Central Continent after he had broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer.

“Oh, the Demon Refining Furnace!”...

He unintentionally saw that Demon Refining Furnace that he had dug out from the Yan Clan Treasury. It had been left sitting in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal for a very long time and he had never gotten around to try it.

He suddenly remembered about that tiger crystal, which was a mass of energy that had been refined. It was the condensed essence of the demonic beast that was refined.

“Seems I'll have to try it when I get the chance!”

Alchemy, cultivating the Back Connecting Fist, Elephant Form, and the Blue Lotus Art...

He didn't want to leave any of it out because any one of them could be the opportunity to a breakthrough. Qing Shui greatest strength was that he could endure loneliness, hardships and had a shocking amount of willpower.

Bang!

The Heaven Shaking Hammer landed on the ground of the realm. In addition to his qi aura and shield, the Thousand Hammer Technique had now become Qing Shui's strongest offensive technique.

“Ngh!”

When the final blow of the Thousand Hammer Technique landed, Qing Shui felt the golden 'Heavenly Dan' in his upper dantian started to rotate wildly and was exuding a powerful aura.

Pa!

Qing Shui happily smiled at the familiar crisp noise. A surge of energy poured forth into his body, making every 360 pores in his body felt good.

It leveled up! Heavenly Dan of the Third Grade!

He used Inner Sight to look at the Heavenly Dan in his upper dantian and felt satisfied. A million jin of strength and defense was not a small amount. The 'Heavenly Dan' was considered a supplementary technique above the legendary grade and was one of the strongest cultivation techniques.

The size of the 'Heavenly Dan' in the upper dantian didn't seem to have any changes, but it appeared to be more thriving and lustrous. This was a great surprise to Qing Shui. He had been crippled for more than three years without cultivating at all. He didn't expect to breakthrough so soon when he had just recovered not long ago.

It was a good thing anyway. Qing Shui would always welcome more of these accidental surprises.

Half a year passed by very quickly!

The entire Qing Clan's strength rose tremendously over this half a year. Qing Bei was already at the peak of Houtian. Qing You was also almost there. The strongest among them was Luan Luan, Mingyue Gelou, and Yiye Jiange.

Within this half a year Luan Luan had already reached the peak of Houtian at the mere age of nine and a half years old. Her strength lied in her application of cultivation arts.

Although most of the Qing Clan had gotten used to fact that a ten-year-old had reached the peak of Houtian, they still found it hard to believe. Only Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange felt unfazed by it. For Luan Luan who possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices, all of this was within their expectations.

Now every morning, Luan Luan did her morning practice while the other three generations of Qing Clan watched. This was Qing Shui's decision. Luan Luan, who had a pure and innocent heart, had a unique side to her when she was cultivating the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, so Qing Shui wanted to see if it could stimulate them.

The same went for Mingyue Gelou. Her Tiger Form had even surpassed Qing Shui. So Qing Shui wanted them to watch each other and see if they could find some inspiration that would be useful to them.

Wenren Wushuang hadn't changed much over the half a year. She still hadn't recovered her memories, but she had started to accept the people around her, although Qi Yi was still the person she relied on the most. She also got along the best with Qing Qing.

Qing Shui didn't form a very close connection with her, but they remained normal friends with each other. This made Qing Shui felt particularly strange about it.

He wanted to help and care for her more, but he wasn't able to do it. On top of that, the number of people around him had increased. So within the past half a year, he didn't really manage to break through in anything.

But he had gotten back on track in cultivating his mental state. With Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and the others around, they had many people to ask if they had any problems.

“Wushuang, let me bring you to a place~!”

Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui and hesitated for a moment. Within the past half year, she learned that this man called Qing Shui was like the soul of this clan. Most importantly, he was also surrounded by a few women with beauty that could topple kingdoms. Neither of them was inferior to each other and they seemed to share an unordinary relationship with each other.

He was powerful and usually looked refined, although he had been a tyrannical hoodlum the first time they met...

“Uhn,” Wenren Wushuang gave a response!

They left the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store after Qing Shui informed his family. He wanted to take her out on a walk to see if it could help jog her memory a little.

The Night Fragrance Court's former address!

Qing Shui followed along the familiar road that led to the Night Fragrance Court!

“Wushuang, see if there's anything familiar to you here!” He pointed at some of the things near to them.

Wenren Wushuang observed her surroundings and then shook her head at Qing Shui!

The Night Fragrance Court looked different now. They were standing at a place that had now become an inn. However, he didn't mention anything about her older sister to her.

Qing Shui wanted her to recall the memories by herself, but he had to resort to this method because he was out of options!

“Wushuang, is your memory coming back to you?”

“No... Not yet. I just suddenly feel a little suffocated in my heart...” she answered while shaking her head.

Qing Shui was suddenly struck by a realization. Perhaps Wenren Wushuang getting used to life without her memories was also a type of blessing?

“Let's return. I don't like the feeling of being here,” she gently said.

“Alright, let's return!” Qing Shui was actually prepared to bring her to the place where Wenren Wugou was buried, but then he hesitated. In the end, he decided to leave the decision until next time.

Almost another half a year passed in the blink of an eye and new year was approaching. Qing Shui finally got to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet once again. He was overjoyed that there were no failures this time, although he fell a little short of the ingredients, specifically the plum blossoms, peaches and the 4,000-Year Demonic Beast's Cores.

But now that he had accumulated enough of them, his wish had been fulfilled.

He returned to the Qing Clan to happily gather with everyone under one roof on the first day of the lunar year. After their meal, they gathered together to chat. Qing Bei was pushing Little Changfeng to ask for new year's presents.

In the end, the little fellow received so much that he didn't even have enough hands to hold them. Almost everyone in Qing Clan gave him a present and of course, the same went for Luan Luan and Yuchang.

Qing Shui gave the little fellow a 'Multi-Fragrant Fruit'. It was not only mouth-wateringly delicious but also had a refreshing taste. The sweet fragrance would linger for an entire day.

Qing Shui gifted the few women clothes. They were plain clothes that were similar to Di Chen!

“Brother Qing Shui, none for us?” Qing You looked at him, crestfallen.

Qing Shui took out the armors and weapons he had prepared for the three generations of the Qing Clan. They were all forged by him!

Qing Bei asked for another set so she basically had two sets!

“Grandfather, mother and uncle, I have a present that I've been wanting to give you all too. It has taken me a few years to prepare but it is finally done this year,” Qing Shui took out a brocade box with a smile.

“Oh, we have too. Haha, what is it that have taken you a few years to prepare?” Qing Luo chuckled.

Qing Shui passed a small porcelain bottle to each of them, and specially passed two more sets of plain clothes for Qing Yi. One of them was the same as the ones received by the other ladies while the other was forged out of the fur of the big tiger with wind attribute.

“Xiantian Golden Pellet?”

Lin Zhanhan exclaimed in shock when he saw Qing Luo opening the small porcelain bottle. This was the first time the calm old man had lost his composure.

529 - Chapter 529 - The Success of Xiantian Golden Pellet, Heavenly Dan of the Third Grade

530 Returning to the Heavenly Palace, The Time of the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace Was Up

“Xiantian Golden Pellet?”

Lin Zhanhan exclaimed in shock when Qing Luo openedthe small porcelain bottle. This was the first time the composed old man had lost his composure.

“Xiantian Golden Pellet?!”

..........

Almost everyone was shocked. Most of them knew, or had at least heard of the Xiantian Golden Pellet. Countless people yearned for it, but not many had actually seen it.

The 'Xiantian Golden Pellet' could just barely be considered an item from legends. There were quite a lot of people on the Main Continent who were unable to breakthrough to Xiantian due to their own reasons. There were also some who were crippled and became an ordinary person.

These people may be rich millionaires or even important figures in those aristocratic clans. Perhaps strength was insignificant to them, but they wanted to retain their youth for a few more decades. They were after those extra 500 years of life and that resistance to heat of summer and winter's cold......

There were many people on the Main Continent who were capable of gathering the ingredients needed to concoct a Xiantian Golden Pellet. Quite a handful among them could also successfully concoct it, but their success only happened after more than 100 failures. Due to the extremely low success rate in concocting a Xiantian Golden Pellet, each pellet could fetch a sky-high price.

Among the ingredients that were lost during the 100 failures, more than 1,000 years worth of lifespan had been lost solely from the amount of Peaches of Immortality......

Then there was also the 5000-Year Ling Zhi, 4000-Year Demonic Beast's Core and the precious Snow Melted Wood.......

Tears immediately welled up Qing Yi's eyes while she looked at her son. No one understood Qing Shui's thoughts better than her. She knew very well the hardships that her son had suffered.

......

Qing Luo's hands trembled. With his age over a hundred years old, no one knew the worth of this item better than him. He had expected to die like an ordinary person in thirty to fifty years, but this pill could extend one's lifespan by 500 years. No one would want to die; it was normal for people to yearn for a long life.

Qing Jiang and Qing He were able to reach the Xiantian realm long ago with the help of Qing Shui because they didn't consume the Crippling Divine Pill. While Qing Hu, Qing Hai and four of Qing Shui's aunts each received a Xiantian Golden Pellet.

Judging from their current strength, it was basically hopeless for them to breakthrough to the Xiantian realm!

Each of them were extremely surprised while the three generations of the Qing Clan were jealous!

“I'm pretty sure all of you are aware of the biggest drawback of the Xiantian Golden Pellet. I still hope you all can breakthrough to Xiantian with your own capabilities. Otherwise, all of you can only pass your life as a rich man in a place like the Hundred Miles City.” He laughed while looking at the three generations of the Qing Clan.

He saw a dumbfounded expression on Qing Zi and Feng Feiyan's face!

“Brother Qing Zi, sister-in-law, I have actually prepared one for each of you too. But both of you are still young, do you understand? The Xiantian Golden Pellet should only be consumed if you really cannot breakthrough. Don't easily feel discouraged,” Qing Shui laughed after seeing the expression on their faces.

Qing Zi nodded in understanding. “There's no rush. We are still young.”

“Let's just keep this Xiantian Golden Pellet to ourselves,” Qing Shui said after thinking.

Everyone nodded in agreement. Most of them knew what would happen if news about this had gotten out.

Fortunately, the Qing Clan was not a big clan and most of them were adults so there were no issues as long as he communicated!

.........

In just one day, the Qing Clan had gained eight Xiantian cultivators. Although they were Xiantian cultivators of the lowest level, Qing Shui still felt more relieved in his heart.

Those who broke through could hardly contain their excitement. Everyone was overjoyed, especially Qing Luo. This was his lifetime wish. When he knew that he would never be able to break through the Xiantian realm, he had placed all his hopes on the next generation. That was the reason why even under such a difficult situation, he didn't let Qing Jiang or Qing He consume the Crippling Divine Pill.

When Qing He broke through to the Xiantian realm, Qing Luo specially came all the way to the Hundred Miles City. He was relieved and happy. When a Xiantian cultivator held a blade to his throat back then, he couldn't protect even one child from the Qing Clan.....

Even in his dreams, he had never expected to set his foot into the Xiantian realm for the rest of his life. He looked at Qing Shui. As long as the Qing Clan had Qing Shui, everything would be fine.

..........

One month after the New Year was a particularly happy day for the Qing Clan. The first Xiantian had emerged amongst the three generations of the Qing Clan. Qing Bei who had broken through to Xiantian had her arms wrapped around Qing Shui in excitement for the entire day.

Qing Shui had predicted that it would take a year, which was by the end of last year. Although it had been delayed by a month, it was still within their expectation. Qing Bei's breakthrough had motivated Qing You and the rest work even harder.

There was another one who had already set a foot into the entrance of the Xiantian realm!

Luan Luan!

Luan Luan, who was already ten years old was preordained to breakthrough to Xiantian this year. Anyone would be utterly shocked at a ten-years-old Xiantian.

As haste makes waste, little lass never thought about which realm she wanted to cultivate to and she had never fretted over breakthroughs. Perhaps it was this kind of attitude that made it easier to breakthrough.

With the blink of an eye, it had been four years since Qing Shui had returned to the Qing Clan!

Qing Shui felt emotional every time he thought about it!

Fortunately his strength had increased throughout this final year, although his Heavenly Dan was still at third grade, while the rest remained pretty much the same. Qing Shui had mostly been doing re-evaluations.

This included condensing all his previous cultivation arts and solidifying his foundations. On top of that, Qing Shui could control three lotus flowers in the Blue Lotus Art with ease now.

The talisman drawing seemed to have hit a wall, although he was getting better at it. Even with the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab, he was only able to draw Heavenly Talismans that yielded a little more than 30 percent effects. He had practiced diligently for over one year, but he still wasn't able to breakthrough to increase innate skills by 40 percent. Even so, he was happy that he seemed to be getting better in talisman drawing and had a feeling that he was close to a breakthrough.

He thought about the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp and recalled how he had leisurely fished there for quite a long while. An ignorant person was indeed fearless. He still shuddered a little now whenever he remembered about what had happened.

Just when Qing Shui was planning to take a walk outside, he saw Canghai Mingyue walking towards him!

Seeing Qing Shui standing there and looking at her, Canghai Mingyue approached him with a smile. There was an indescribable feeling in that smile of hers....

Ever since there was a breakthrough in his relationship with Canghai Mingyue, his confidence had increased significantly. He now felt less inferior in front of her.

“Mingyue, let's take a walk!” Qing Shui smiled at pulled on her hand.

“Someone will see us....” she said. But she didn't pull her hand away off.

“What are you so afraid of? You are my woman, my wife. Let's go!” Qing Shui squeezed that jade-like hand and laughed.

“Stop your blabbering!”

The two of them climbed on the back of Fire Bird after exiting the Qing Residence. Looking at the lofty mountains in a distance, Qing Shui let the Fire Bird fly leisurely.

“Mingyue, do you want to return to the Heavenly Palace? Are you tired of being in the Qing Residence?” Qing Shui gently asked.

“It doesn't matter where, as long as you're there!”

Qing Shui looked at the heavenly woman. He felt proud and blessed. He pulled her into an abruptembrace and latched onto those gentle and supple lips.

Suddenly, a thunderous roar filled the air!

Qing Shui jolted. He released Canghai Mingyue's slightly reddened lips and glanced in the direction where the roar had came from.

Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp!

He recalled that demonic beast that dwelled within the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. Up to this point, its strength remained a mystery to him. But he had a hunch that the beast seemed to be unable to leave the swamp.

Qing Shui let Fire Bird cautiously fly towards the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. Just what kind of demonic beast was it to have almost taken his life?

Even the Art Maestro died at its hand.....

Screech!

When the Fire Bird was approaching the sky above the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp, it wasn't able to advance any further. This completely dashed Qing Shui's hope of only getting a glimpse of the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp's demonic beast.

He had no choice but to suppress his desire of paying another visit to the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp and let the Fire Bird resumed its route back home!

By the time Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue returned about to the Qing Residence, there was somebody that had actually came!

Di Chen!

Di Chen who had gone but returned!

But she looked a little anxious right now!

She moved swiftly and gracefully as soon as she saw Qing Shui, “Qing Shui, it seems like you need to return!”

“Return?” Qing Shui felt that something was a little off.

“Yes. The Old Ancestor feels that his time is almost up. He wishes for you to return to take over the Heavenly Palace,” Di Chen informed sadly.

“How much time left?” Qing Shui was frowning too. He didn't expect the Old Ancestor's time would be up so soon. He had mentioned before that there was still twenty years left......

“Half a year!”

“Alright. Have a rest first. We will return to the Heavenly Palace tomorrow!” Qing Shui said after thinking for a moment.

Qing Shui knew that this was a pressing matter. The Heavenly Palace might be in a complete mess once the Old Ancestor's time was up. Some thieves would even seize this opportunity to plunder the Heavenly Palace.

Most importantly, it was possible that the Sword Tower would try and make the Heavenly Palace vanish completely. Time was of essence!

Qing Shui was actually prepared to return to the Heavenly Palace. He wanted to visit the other continents. However, the Heavenly Palace was a breakthrough point so Qing Shui wanted to wait for one more year before returning.

He didn't expect something like this to happen!

He needed to inform the clan first!

The next day, Qing Shui left with Di Chen, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li while the rest stayed at the Qing Residence for now, as he knew that something was bound to happen during this visit to the Heavenly Palace.

As long as the two girls and Di Chen stayed together with Di Qing, they could be taken care of by Cang Wuya and the rest. Qing Shui knew that his return this time was to take over the position of the Old Ancestor at the Heavenly Palace.

When everything had settled down, Qing Shui would bring all the few ladies to the Heavenly Palace.....

They didn't take many breaks during the journey because it would take two to three months' time to reach the Heavenly Palace at that pace. Although the Old Ancestor still had about half a year, it was still better to be safe than sorry. If anything happened in between this period of time, the aftermath wouldn't be easy to settle.

“How do you feel, now that you are going to become the Old Ancestor of a great sect?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui.

“Nothing. I didn't really want to be this Old Ancestor. How about Sister Chen take over?” Qing Shui gave her a bitter smile.

“No way. Hehe. But I think this position fits you quite well. Your current strength should be more than enough for it,” Di Chen said pensively.

“I'm a cripple. Seems like I have to take over this Old Ancestor position and have to establish my power. How stressful!” He recalled how he had left there four years ago as a cripple.

“Your return this time will be a hard slap on many people's face,” Di Chen murmured softly while looking into a distance.

“Sister Chen, will you support me if I want to destroy the Sword Tower?”

530 - Chapter 530 - Returning to the Heavenly Palace, The Time of the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace Was Up

“Sister Chen, if I were to try and eliminate the Sword Tower, would you support me?”

Even Qing Shui didn't quite know what he meant when he asked this question. In fact, he didn't even know why he asked that. It was something that he did subconsciously.

Di Chen turned back and looked at Qing Shui. Her bright and beautiful pupils seemed more pleasant as she nodded at Qing Shui.

......

Sword Tower!

“Haha, that old fart won't be living for more than three months! The day he perishes will be the day the Heavenly Palace gets destroyed!” The Sword Tower's Old Ancestor who looked like a dried up bone chuckled and said.

This was Sword Tower's highest business hall. The people sitting around the Old Ancestor were all old men with snow white hair and beards. Each and every one of them have been through many experiences. They might look old and feeble, but they all contained an unique and dominating aura.

Tan Yang's grandfather was also one of them. His face was also filled with joy. Once the Old Ancestor was gone, the Tan Clan would end up being the most prominent existent in Sword Tower. He was willing to wait for a hundred years, but it might actually happen within ten years!

After a hundred years, Sword Tower would belong to Yang Er!

“Congratulations Old Ancestor, your wish is finally going to come true!” A tall and sturdy old man smiled and said as he bowed his head to the Old Ancestor, who sat at the seat of honor.

“Hehe, it's still too early to say something like this. Let's just wait for that old fart to die. Once he dies, there will no longer be anyone in Heavenly Palace who could stop us,” a fierce look flashed across the eyes of the Sword Tower's Old Ancestor who looked like a withering tree.

“How about the two women related to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord? They are also quite formidable!” A wise and prudent old man asked the Old Ancestor of Sword Tower.

“Hahaha!”

However, the Old Ancestor of Sword Tower laughed loudly: “ I'm not really concerned about those two girls. But as far as I know, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord doesn't disagree with me destroying Heavenly Palace.”

......

Hai Clan!

“Dongqing! Tell me, have we made a mistake this time!” A courteous man laughed as he talked to the most beautiful and powerful woman in Hai Clan.

Hai Dongqing looked at the handsome and courteous middle-aged man and said: “Brother! Is it still important whether it's right or wrong?”

“Yeah, it's no longer important. With you around, very soon, who are we to fear in the Green Cloud Continent?” The man looked at Hai Dongqing. He laughed without any restraints.

“Brother, what I truly mean is that, everyone might have misunderstood you.” The extremely beautiful pupils of Hai Dongqing were shining with lights of wisdom. The elegant and knowledgeable aura which she exuded caused people to not dare to look straight at her.

“Wrong? Are you talking about that Qing Shui?” The man looked in surprise at the woman who would say shocking works, yet was always right.

“I'm not sure. But I feel that this incident will definitely exceed one's expectations. By then, we should just stand by the side and watch. If any idiots were to come to our Hai Clan to look for trouble, we will just beat them to a pulp.” Hai Dongqing laughed gently. She would only show a bit of her cute side when she was in front of this man.

......

Demon Beast Sect!

“Grand Elder! Shall we interfere with the things between Sword Tower and Heavenly Palace this time?”

The Grand Elder looked at the competent assistant who got transferred here. At that time, he was still just an immature child. But now, he was already a grizzled old man with white hair.

“Cai Yun, tell me, do you think that we should get part of the profits?” The Grand Elder smiled and asked.

“Cai Yun is foolish, Grand Elder, please provide Cai Yun with guidance.”

“Today, there is only you and I here. There aren't any outsiders, so you don't have to be so formal. I want to listen to your opinion.” The expression of the Grand Elder still looked the same.

The elderly man thought for a while. After that, he proceeded to say: “Pretend to comply, sit still and watch.”

“Good, really good! This time, it has finally reached the most crucial moment. It may benefit us a lot, but at the same time, there is a lot of risk in it. I have asked the Old Ancestor about it. The Old Ancestor told me to be more careful, he also said that he will let me decide what to do for the incident this time.”

Cai Yun had no idea what message the Grand Elder was trying to convey this time. Hence, he looked at him in bewilderment.

......

After two months, Qing Shui, Di Chen and the two other girls arrived at Heavenly Palace!

“The Old Ancestor wanted us to head there as soon as we arrive.” Di Chen informed Qing Shui softly as the Fire Bird descended on a place close to Cang Wuya's home.

“Let's go see old gramps first!” Qing Shui said softly. After that, the girls approached Cang Wuya.

Cang Wuya, who heard something, immediately came out. When he saw Qing Shui and the girls, the old man teared up. They haven't seen each other for four years. One year ago, when Di Chen told him about Qing Shui recovering, he felt that the gods were still fair to him.

“Old gramps! I am back!”

'Grandpa......” The two girls also ran towards him. They couldn't hold their tears.

“Good to see you back, the gods have finally opened up their eyes this time!” Cang Wuya smiled delightedly.

After Di Chen greeted Cang Wuya, she glanced towards Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, go and finish up your duties first if you are busy. Just come back once you are done.”When Cang Wuya saw Di Chen's expression, he already knew that something was up. As the Supreme Elder in Heavenly Palace, he already knew too much about the Old Ancestor.

After Qing Shui greeted Cang Wuya and the other two girls, he walked out with Di Chen.

Very quickly, the two reached the familiar stone mountain. It hadn't been long since the two arrived, before the stone door had already opened up with a rumbling noise.

“Let's go in!”

After Di Chen talked to Qing Shui, she walked towards the stone stairs.

After taking a turn, Qing Shui once again saw those stone poles. After that, he could already see the Old Ancestor standing in the distance. From Qing Shui's perspective, the Old Ancestor still looked the same like usual.

But very quickly, he could already sense the slowly dissipating vital energy!

It's just like the time with Feng Shamo. It's just that the rate at which Feng Shamo's vital energy dissipated was much faster.

“Old Ancestor!”

Qing Shui called out gently. The old man had always been a huge help to him. The Flame Phoenix Pellet, the Heavenly Pellet and even Bai Gui who he sent out later on to save his life.

Suddenly, a boundless aura pressed towards him. The Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace, who wore a plain cloth across his body, turned around and smiled at Qing Shui.

At the moment, Qing Shui was feeling a bit suspicious. This was because previously, the Old Ancestor told him that he only had the strength that was worth six and a half countries. But now, Qing Shui felt that he might be talking about the strength of his physical body. Qing Shui felt suspicious because the strength of the Old Ancestor was slightly beyond ten countries worth according to his spiritual sense.

“Indeed, my judgement was correct. You really do have a persistent heart and strong willpower. You have worked really hard during these past few years.”

The words of the Old Ancestor shocked Qing Shui. Could it be that he had seen it?

“I have been to the Qing Clan. The Ancient Book of 'Rebirth' was something that I entrusted Grandpa Lin to give to you. I was scared that you would have been too burdened, that's why I asked him to lie to you. The reason why I said all of these wasn't to take credit for somebody's achievements. With your current strength, I'm sure you have figured out why I'm in such a rush to call you back. The Old Ancestor looked at Qing Shui and said calmly.

For an old man who didn't have much longer to live, yet was able to face death so calmly, there weren't many people who could reach this kind of state.

“Could it be that you can't find anyone more suitable than me?”

“You are the most suitable person.”...

“I am already a useless person now. Are you not afraid that I will make the great name of Heavenly Palace go down the drain?” Qing Shui touched his nose and smiled bitterly.

“If they were to be defeated by a useless person, I wonder how they would feel.” The Old Ancestor chuckled.

Qing Shui knitted his brows. Deep in his heart, he thought about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in the Central Continent. Every time he thought about it, he would feel like he was suffocating and a bit helpless. At the same time, Qing Shui also knew that if he were to advance into the Martial Saint Realm without the 'Five Elements Heavenly Fruit', he would need a strength that's worth ten countries. If he was unable to achieve that, he wouldn't be able to detach himself from the restrictions of the Martial King Grade.

“Are you worried about the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?” The Old Ancestor saw Qing Shui knitting his brows like he was thinking about something.

“I'm not worried about myself. I'm just worried that they would come and destroy the Heavenly Palace. If that were to happen, wouldn't I have let Old Ancestor down?” Qing Shui explained in concern. He was worried of himself, but he was even more worried of the people around him and the people in the Qing Clan.

“You don't have to worry about this. Come with me. Little Brat Chen, you come too.” After the Old Ancestor finished speaking, he led the two towards the direction of a hidden room.

The Old Ancestor pressed a bulging spot on the wall. A stone door with two fierce beasts carved on it slowly opened.

A bright violet light flashed.

“This is the 'Violet Divine Crystal'. It is also known as the 'The Equality Of All Creatures'. As long as you trigger it, within a hundred miles, the strength of all the warriors who were beyond the Martial King Grade would drop back down to a peak Martial King. This would only be effective on warriors between First Grade Martial Saint and Third Grade Martial Saint. Hence, it's also known as the nemesis of Martial Saints warriors.” The Old Ancestor pointed at the Violet Divine Crystal which was only one meter big and explained.

“Heaven defying! Insane!”

This was how Qing Shui reacted at the moment. But as Qing Shui thought about it, if it only worked for Martial Saints ranging from First Grade to Third Grade, if a Martial Saint beyond the Third Grade were to appear, then does that mean he would be left with no options? But soon after, Qing Shui laughed at himself. If he was to think that way, then there was no longer any reason for the Heavenly Palace to exist..

“Do you feel that it's a bit useless since it can only limit Martial Saints ranging from first to third grade?” The Old Ancestor laughed and asked Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt a bit ashamed after his thoughts were seen through by the Old Ancestor. Just when he was about to speak, Di Chen already opened her mouth.

“Yeah, Old Ancestor, if a Fourth Grade Martial Saint was to come, doesn't that mean that the Violet Divine Crystal would be rendered useless?”

“Hehe, the gap between the grades of Martial Saint are so huge to the point it couldn't be measured. The weakest Martial Saint has the power of ten countries. This is also the strength of a First Grade Martial Saint. It's only when someone's strength exceed a hundred countries will they be considered to possess the strength of a Second Grade Martial Saint. For the remaining details, even I have no idea. As far as I know, the strongest warrior in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is only a Second Grade Martial Saint.

These words of the Old Ancestor caused Qing Shui to completely turn stiff from fright. A strength worth a hundred countries, such terrifying power. So how strong exactly was someone who reached the peak of the Second Grade Martial Saint? Without saying, it should be at least two hundred countries worth...

That was such a formidable strength! The last attack from that man from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had already let Qing Shui sense a Martial Saint's terrifying power. It should be around sixty countries worth.....

“Old Ancestor, then, is the Violet Divine Crystal currently being used?” Di Chen carried on and asked.

“No, the Violet Divine Crystal has a lifespan. Every time it's used, one year of its life will be cut down. Each time it activates, it will last for twelve hours. It can still be used twenty times,” sighed the Old Ancestor.

This restriction wasn't unusual. Such an extraordinary treasure, if it could be used as much as one wanted, it would have been too heaven defying.

“Tomorrow, I will organize an Elder Association. When that happens, I will pass on the Heavenly Palace's token to you. After that, I think you will have to establish dominance for yourself.”

Qing Shui smiled bitterly: “Alright, Old Ancestor. Do you really not have any ways to extend your lifespan? Peach of Immortality? Longevity Fruit?”

“I have eaten all of those before. It's no longer of any use, hehe. All of my wishes have come true. I just hope that Qing Shui can give Wuji a hand,” smiled the Old Ancestor humbly. Towards life and death, he already felt indifferent to it.

“Don't worry about the things regarding Martial Uncle Fei!”

......

“Old Man Gong Sun, what do you think? This time, who will the Old Ancestor choose to take over the Heavenly Palace?” asked an energetic elderly man with a smile. This elder wore a large red gown.

“In any case, it wouldn't be Old Man Jin!” The old man who was known as Gong Sun sipped his tea and said.

“Not me, then could it be Old Man Gong Sun?”

“There is indeed a high chance Brother Gong Sun will be chosen! Hehe.” said a few old men with white hair and beards at the side. They then laughed without restraints.

“I knew it, you and Old Man Gong Sun have always been really close with each other. It seems like there will be quite a competition then. And also, you guys, let's talk about who the Old Ancestor will pass on his position to.”

“Old Man Feng, aren't you close with Old Man Jin? Tell us, who do you think Old Ancestor will choose to take over his position. Actually, you should know about it. You seemed have forgotten about that young man,” chuckled Xi Fatong.

“Qing Shui? That useless person can still take over Old Ancestor's position?” Old man Feng said without holding back.

“So a useless person can still beat the genius in your house to a pulp?”

“You... you... you...”

These were all the Supreme Leaders of the Heavenly Palace who have had a lot of life experience. Most of them were the Old Ancestors in their respective aristocratic clan that were under the Heavenly Palace. Each and every one of them were the guardians of their clans.

......

“I heard that Qing Shui is back. It's just that I don't know why a trash is coming back.”

Very quickly, the information about Qing Shui coming back to the Heavenly Palace spread across the entire Heavenly Palace.

“Trash? Even if he is a trash, he still managed to kill a Martial King Grade warrior. Can you say that you are capable of doing the same?” The previous man with a round face and a sharp chin was accused by an armoured man

The man looked at the person in armor and left with a gloomy expression.

The man in armor was Xi Ri!

......

Qing Shui went back to where Cang Wuya was. Di Chen, on the other hand, went back to Misty Hall Palace. After meeting Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, he started telling them about the incidents that happened during these past few years like usual.

“Tomorrow, if anyone dares to make any moves, I don't care who it is, be ruthless to them,” chortled Fei Wuji.

“Thank you Martial Uncle Fei! I know!”

“Have a good rest today. A fierce battle might even unfold tomorrow.” said Cang Wuya as he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stayed the night at Cang Wuya's place.

Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

He cultivated his body to the point of exhaustion!

Qing Shui was really keen to hear more about the strength of Martial Saints from the Old Ancestor. But what he felt more was a sense of helplessness. It would be a piece of cake for a Martial Saint Grade warrior to kill a warrior at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade. It's not something that could be won by quantities.

This was because warriors at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade was absolutely not capable of breaking a Martial Saint Warrior's defense. If they were to battle, they would only be slaughtered.

Furthermore, Qing Shui had once again experienced the advantages of his own physical strength. As long as one's physical body was strong, they would be able to draw out even more power from their armors, weapons and medicinal pills which could help amplify their strength.

Only by having a formidable physical body would one be able to rule everything. At most, a person could only add in a few techniques. For example, Demonic Beasts, were strong because they only relied on their own physical strength. Even though they didn't have formidable armors and weapons, they were still able to defeat human warriors at the same grade as them.

At present, Qing Shui himself had a physical strength which was worth five countries and seven countries worth of physical defense. But if he was to include the armors and weapon techniques, he would be able to achieve a strength which was roughly equivalent to twenty five countries.

This was also the results of the Ancient Book of 'Rebirth' which he hesitated before he had finally cultivated it for three years. The strength of his physical body had increased by one fold.

Cultivation, cultivation, after going through a life-and-death situation, Qing Shui managed to understand more than anyone that living was not such an easy task, especially when one wanted to stand tall in life.

On the next day, Qing Shui's morning practice just ended.

Dong-dong-dong......

A heavy and loud clock noise resounded. The entire Heavenly Palace could hear it. That noise sounded depressing and gloomy.

531 - Chapter 531 - The Heaven Defying Violet Divine Crystal, Disturbance

There was a total of nine gongs!

“Did I hear that correctly? There was actually nine gongs!” many people cried out in surprise at the square.

“You did not hear wrongly, it was nine gongs, but it has nothing to do with us.” Some people just continued their morning practice.

......

“Old Master, let's go!”

“Sure!” Cang Wuya was very happy now.

Shortly after leaving, they saw Di Chen! Qing Shui smiled at her!

“Good morning, Old Master!”

“Young Lass Chen, let's go together!”

They kept bumping into the supreme elders of Heavenly Palace on the way there, Qing Shui just found out that there were 500 supreme elders in the Heavenly Palace.

For a big sect with hundreds of thousands of people, 500 was not many, but it was not a force that can be overlooked.

“Brother Cang!”

“Brother Yan!”

......

Many people greeted Cang Wuya on the way. Di Chen was wearing a veil, thus no one noticed her, and Qing Shui was behind. However, Qing Shui could feel the gazes of many people on him.

“Look, Isn't that Qing Shui behind Cang Wuya?”

“Old Man Zheng, that's enough, don't say too much!”

These old monsters had lived for many years, but had not experienced much, thus when Qing Shui showed up here, it seem abnormal. Him attending the elder's meeting was even more abnormal.

“Look, why is that invalid attending the elder's meeting as well?”

The sudden voice was not loud, but many people could hear it clearly.

“Old Man Feng, he couldn't be here to attend the elder's meeting right?”

“Old Man Jin, you'll never know, haha, I wonder what is this trash doing back in the Heavenly Palace.”

Qing Shui did not react at all, Cang Wuya and Di Chen looked at Qing Shui, especially Cang Wuya, he had a faint smile on his face.

“Those trash are just clowns, when you get the chance, just kill them.” Cang Wuya gently said to Qing Shui, but the people around them heard it.

“Old Man Cang, who are you saying is trash? I challenge you to a duel!” Old Man Feng shouted, acting like a supreme expert.

“Old Man Feng, stop messing around, when the Old Ancestor gets angry, who is going to shoulder the blame?” Old Man Jin quickly pulled Old Man Feng away.

However, Cang Wuya did not even bother looking at them, he just continued to head towards the great hall of Heavenly Palace with Qing Shui and Di Chen.

The great hall of Heavenly Palace!

When the three of them arrived at the great hall, there were already 200 odd people in there and there were more arriving, many of them were standing together.

“Brother Cang, over here!”

Qing Shui saw someone waving to Cang Wuya!

Cang Wuya just smiled and waved back, bringing Qing Shui and Di Chen over.

There were only about ten people here, but Qing Shui had met most of them before. The last time he had went to the Feng Clan, they were cheering for him, Qing Shui knew that these were Cang Wuya's good friends.

“This junior greets the following seniors!”

“Haha, good good, hmm, why are you here?” You An asked straightforwardly, smiling at Qing Shui.

“The Old Ancestor told us to come!”

The few people here exchanged their greetings, after finding out that Qing Shui recovered his strength, they were incomparably happy.

Very soon, the great hall had filled up, there were more than 500 people. Qing Shui noticed that they were all old beyond compare, they were all unique except those pair of eyes gleaming with wisdom, eyes that seen the hypocrisy of the world, eyes that seen the changes of world affairs.

Qing Shui and Di Chen were particularly eye-catching because Di Chen rarely attended such events, but as the Palace Mistress of one of the Nine Halls, it was normal for her to attend. What had caused them to be confused was why Qing Shui was here.

When the Old Ancestor showed up, the whole hall became quiet, this old man who had controlled the Heavenly Palace for more than 300 years, had an atmosphere that caused people to be sorrowful.

“I am here today to announce something!”

The Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace swept his eye through the crowd then continued to slowly say: “I believe everyone already knows, that my lifespan is coming to an end, I do not have many days left. While I am still alive, I wish to find a good successor, one that can control the situation.”

It was quiet below, there was not even a single sound. Everyone was looking at the Old Ancestor.

The Old Ancestor laughed as he looked at the people below, then he slowly said: “You should all be familiar with the person I found, he is Qing Shui.”

His words caused a huge wave!

The originally quiet great hall immediately erupted into noisy chatter, even You An and the others stared at Qing Shui in disbelief.

“It can't be, the Heavenly Palace, such a big sect being handed over to a green brat.”

“Did I hear wrongly?”

“There are so many people here, even if ten died, it is still not his turn!”

“I am not convinced, Just a trash who hasn't even stopped drinking milk!” Old Man Feng's voice was particularly loud and clear! In the great hall, the only person who would dare to speak like this with the Old Ancestor was probably only him, maybe he was taking advantage of the fact the Old Ancestor was nearing the end of his lifespan...

“Feng Congyun, you are not convinced right?”

At this moment, the Old Ancestor calmly said.

The old man's tone of voice was subdued but Feng Congyun still quickly bowed. The Old Ancestor's prestige of many years caused his heart to beat faster, however, he clenched his teeth and said, “Replying to the Old Ancestor, yes, everyone here is so old, yet you would hand the Heavenly Palace to a green brat. I am not convinced.”

“Qing Shui, He is not convinced and even humiliated you with his words, you have three breaths time to defend your honor!”

Upon hearing the Old Ancestor's words, the surrounding people quickly moved aside and left an open area!

“One breath's of time is sufficient!”

“That's too arrogant!”

“He is truly young!”

“The hot-bloodedness of youth!”

“He does not know the heights of heaven, what kind of place is this when a baby smelling of milk could be so impudent.”

......

Qing Shui faced the Old Ancestor and bowed, then he suddenly rushed towards Feng Congyun. His speed was not very fast but it had a unparalleled domineering air.

Nature Energy!

Diamond Qi!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!...

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains!

......

Even without wearing the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, holding the Big Dipper Sword or Violet gold divine shield, even without using the Heavenly Talisman, he had still attained the strength of thirteen countries.

“Arrogant brat!”

Feng Congyun saw Qing Shui sending an empty handed strike at him, his eyes full of disdain.

He ferociously stomped his left leg, his body had a faint layer of radiance, his arms doubled in volume, two thick and solid dragons of Xiantian Qi blasted towards Qing Shui.

Tai Chi Single Whip!

Without leaking a single bit of energy, Qing Shui used the Single Whip against those huge thick arms.

There was no explosively strong vigor, but the plain and simple palm caused one's heart to tremble, there was a hint of destruction in them.

Upon the first contact, Feng Congyun's complexion changed, his eyes was filled with despair!

Bang!

There was a huge muffled sound!

Kacha...

There was a piercing sound as fresh blood spurted out, Feng Congyun had been blasted far away like mud by Qing Shui's fist.

He had not even managed to let out a single groan...

Originally, in this match, Qing Shui should be the one to die like this. To think that people had said that Qing Shui did not know the heights of heaven, that he was boasting, that he was ignorant...

The strongest cultivator from the Starday Hall's Feng Clan could not even withstand one hit...

The results had caused many people to swallow their earlier words!

Qing Shui did not show any expression, as though he had done something insignificant. His explosive increase in strength had caused Qing Shui to not feel any pressure when standing in the midst of these old men.

“Anyone else not convinced, just say the word, if you can prove your strength, I can give this position to you.” the Old Ancestor gently said.

There was no sound coming from below at all, you could hear a pin drop!

However, there were many people who became restless. If they beat this fellow, the Heavenly Palace will be in their control, they could have whatever they wanted.

“I am not convinced!”

A short skinny old man stood out!

This old man was shorter than most by a head, when his frail body moved there was occasionally a sound!

The Old ancestor silently nodded his head!

Qing Shui looked at the old man with white hair dangling to his waist, he could tell that he was someone with great speed. Qing Shui unconsciously thought of Bai Gui.

In a flash, Qing Shui ferociously rushed at the old man!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

Currently, Qing Shui's Cloudmist Steps had reached the absolute peak of speed!

Roar!

When he activated it, there was a tiger roar!

Emperor's Qi!

The old man's complexion changed when he was stripped of 20% of all his abilities, he was even more frightened at the spirit of Qing Shui's tiger roar!

Such a spirit caused him to regret his life!

The most lethal and vicious move of the Tiger Form was used.

Bang!

The old man's upper body suddenly had a hole in it...

One move again!

From the start to the end, Qing Shui did not have any change in his expression. It was as though everything he did, he already knew the outcome, and from his facial expression, it appeared to be true.

These old men were shocked from the bottom of their hearts, because till now, they still could not see through Qing Shui's strength.

This challenge had caused 80% of those who were restless earlier to feel a setback, but there were some who wish to try their luck.

“I want to challenge you!”

This time, it was not an 'I'm not convinced', but a challenge!

A tall powerful man walked out, he was clad in flowing blue robes, he had brown hair streaming around his head, he looked as ferocious as a lion.

The Blue Lion of Heavenly Palace!”

“This time Qing Shui is finished, the Blue Lion must not have been willing to take this lying down.”

Have you seen his huge blue ax and blue armor!” someone said in delight.

“I've seen it, is it very powerful?”

“Powerful? That huge blue ax increases one's strength by 100%, the armor increases one's defense by 100%, and those shoes increases one's speed by 100%,” the earlier man spoke frankly with assurance.

Qing Shui no longer dared to be careless as he took out the Heaven Shaking Hammer!

This time, the tall powerful man ferociously rushed at Qing Shui. The huge blue ax in his hands sent a blue colored Qi Force toward Qing Shui.

The strong vigor caused the surrounding supreme elder's clothes to rustle.

Qing Shui squinted his eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

The Essence of the ferocious Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains

The Heaven Shaking Hammer in his hands exhibiting the Thousand Hammer Technique, like a sword splitting a mountain.

Art of Pursuing!

Followed by that was another hammer strike!

Splitting Heaven, Shattering Earth!

This was Qing Shui's Thousand Hammer Technique, possible even Qing Shui's move lethal move.

Heaven Realm!

Just like that, it had achieved a frightening strength of fifteen countries!

The huge hammer had a domineering pressure that caused this powerful man to have a look of despair in his eyes, this was a gap that he would not be able to close.

532 - Chapter 532 - Qing Shui Taking Over the Heavenly Palace, Establishing Might, Kill

In the face of absolute power, everything would be futile. The overbearing strike from the hammer had come face-to-face with the tall fierce man, who became frightened and pale. All of a sudden, he lifted up his giant blue ax with a negative mentality; not willing to lose to a young man!

Kaboom!

The blue giant ax was easily crushed by the strike. As for the elderly man, he had followed the footsteps of the late Feng Congyun; he had been pounded into lumps of rotten meat.

The Supreme Elders below the hall were thoroughly shaken by the deaths of three people. What was this strength of his? His methods were relentless and savage. Almost all of his attacks had happened in mere seconds.

Some of these Supreme Elders had never known respect from many people because of their shamelessness. However in just a few seconds, three of them had been slaughtered like a dog, but in a clean-cut way. Moreover, Qing Shui did not hesitate when he killed them, which was evidently shown when he slaughtered them without batting an eyelid.

“Anyone else who feels unsatisfied and wish to challenge Qing Shui?” Old Ancestor was still sitting at the top area with an indifference look on his face. He didn't even look at the audiences below him as he said those words.

He was, after all, the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace. In actuality, no one should be allowed to voice their objection on his decisions. However, it was not unusual for this kind of situation to arise whenever there were disagreements among the committee members. Moreover, it was also a great opportunity for Qing Shui to demonstrate his renewed strength by killing off some of the opposition members.

This method may be vulgar, but it was undeniably effective. There were initially some people who badly wanted to cause trouble, but they changed their minds very quickly as soon as they saw how deadly it was to challenge Qing Shui.

The audiences became remarkably silent by the words uttered by the Old Ancestor!

Some were content while others were not!

The old man from Jin Clan was extremely anguished. He felt immensely regretful at that time he gave the cold shoulder to Qing Shui when he'd asked to be an acquaintance with the Jin Clan. Everyone knew about it, but Jin Clan was arrogant because of their high status. Now, he had already lost a great opportunity to associate his clan with Qing Shui due to his shortsightedness. Furthermore, Jin Guyao was the true trigger to the conflict between Jin Clan and Qing Shui.

No one was happier than Cang Wuya, You An, and the others when they witnessed Qing Shui's victory against the three men who had opposed to his ascension. Even those who were unrelated to him wanted to be associated with Qing Shui when they saw his strength. They would have done so if not for the Old Ancestor sitting above the podium.

“I will give you the time of one stick of incense to think about it. If no one wishes to challenge Qing Shui, then do as I say. Otherwise, forever hold your silence and live with that decision.” There was a domineering force in his tone that inhibited the others from retaliating.

The incense was flaking away ever so slowly. The Old Ancestor may have almost reached the end of his life, but his strength would not fade away as long as he was still breathing. Hence, there was no chance for the others to bully the Old Ancestor even when he was nearing his end.

Di Chen, Cang Wuya, You An, and the others stood in an area directly behind Qing Shui. This gesture meant that the Misty Hall Palace Priestess and the Starmoon Palace were in complete support of Qing Shui. The remaining Feng Clan had been left shattered in their agony; Jin Clan was of no further use for Qing Shui; and most importantly, Qing Shui would certainly inherit strong powers from the Old Ancestor once he became the Patriarch.

A lot of people were unsatisfied, but they couldn't do anything about it. Some of them had average powers that could not match to the Old Ancestor's, but their influence in the Heavenly Palace was undeniable. All of them were much older and possibly more experienced than Qing Shui was.

Then there was Qing Shui, a young man at that!

But in truth, Song Yuanhang was more suitable to be the next Patriarch. He acknowledged that he was the best in every aspect other than the Old Ancestor himself. Moreover, he was also viewed highly by the Old Ancestor.

“Old Ancestor, I, Yuanhang have something to say!”

Qing Shui looked at an old man walking out from the group of elders. He was thin and tall, and his body seemed flexible when he moved to the center with ease. The old man also emitted a fierce exploding aura from his body.

“Speak!”

“Heavenly Palace is a sect consisting of millions of years of legacy. The position of the Patriarch can only be assumed by someone of high prestige with remarkable powers like you. I feel that Qing Shui is still too young to assume this position for now.”

Song Yuanhang's words resounded with perfect logic and senses. The audiences from below looked up with excitement once again. All of them were anticipating the answer Old Ancestor would give to Yuanhang.

“Oh, then how about you, rather than Qing Shui for this position?” Old Ancestor chuckled, but one would be able to tell that the laughter did not reach his eyes.

“I am already more than 300 years old. I acknowledge that I have had my hardships, and I have more experience than he does. But in terms of cultivation, it is still too early to say,” Song Yuanhang said in a sonorous voice while he kept his head low.

“Acknowledge? Haha, you said it yourself that you are already more than 300 years old. You said you have endured more hardships than him, and more experienced than him. But I can tell you this: In these 10 to 20 years, Qing Shui had experienced numerous more life and death situations than you. I will not speak of the frustrations he went through to get here today. So in essence, he has endured more hardships than you. Also, when you stood out to tell me all this, it means that you have become unworthy of calling yourself a martial warrior. You don't even have the guts to challenge Qing Shui. If you don't wish to die, step down. Otherwise, pick up your weapon and fight.”

Old Ancestor was calm when he said those words. Song Yuanhang, however, became paler as he listened on.

Because of the Old Ancestor's last sentence, he had no choice but to battle against Qing Shui. He knew he couldn't stand against Qing Shui as his opponent, but he must take the challenge so that Song Clan would not be ridiculed as a clan of cowards.

“I will fight!”

The corner of Qing Shui's mouth crooked upwards slightly, revealing a sly smile. He had been itching to crush the Song Clan for a very long time. Now that the Old Ancestor had given him the chance to do it, Song Yuanhang would finally meet his doom. His ignorance would also be the cause of his fall.

The hatred between Qing Shui and Song Clan would finally be over. The battlefield was an excuse to go on a murder spree against the others. Even until now, no one had seen the real power of Qing Shui's strength.

One move!

Song Yuanhang was crushed to death in one move. His death may have saved the Song Clan from being labeled as a clan of cowards, but he had also brought down the status of Song Clan by a notch.

The capability of these old men should not be easily underestimated. One man had had the ability to support half of the family pillar on his shoulders, and sometimes more than half of it!

The death of Song Yuanhang had not caught anyone by surprise. It seemed like a normal thing to die by Qing Shui's hands once he had been challenged to a duel. Humans were simple creatures; the more they have seen it, the more they would get used to it.

Time passed by slowly. The incense that was lit by the Old Ancestor had almost burnt down to the end of the stick. At this time, the bloody corpses in the field were beginning to fill the air with a faint scent of blood.

The elderly men looked at Qing Shui with an appalled expression. They had finally acknowledged his superiority after witnessing the result of his massacre, the brutality of his methods, the calmness he'd asserted during the battle, and the swiftness of his attacks. They also felt that they would never be able to achieve what Qing Shui had done today.

The last bit of the stick had turned to ash. The incense had finally burnt off!

“Qing Shui, step forth!”

“Yes!”

“Old Ancestor!”

Qing Shui bowed before Old Ancestor as he addressed him!

“From now on, Qing Shui will replace me as the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. He will be in charge of everything regarding the matters of Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui will also be the head of the Elder Association. If anyone dares to disobey the Patriarch, they will be dealt with appropriately.”

The Old Ancestor's voice wasn't very loud, but it was clear. He took out a palm-like token that emitted a sense of strong spiritual power, which surprised Qing Shui for a moment. He could feel an intimidating and suppressing force emanated from the token.

Qing Shui bowed as he stepped forward to receive the token. He took a glance at the token and saw an image of a beast showing its claws and teeth. It had three eyes on its head, which resembled a Fire Lion. The only thing that was frightening was the third eye in the forehead, it was barely opened, almost as if it was squinting its third eye.

“In the path of cultivation, the first one to reach the top will be able to claim everything. If you want to bully him because of his age, then I can tell you this: The end result will be an ugly one. Don't be the person who only realizes what he should do when he has been covered in wounds and bruises. The new Patriarch is far stronger than I am. Under his reign, he will lead you to glory and victory.” When the Old Ancestor finished his speech, he took out a plain garment, a sword, and a key and presented them to Qing Shui.

The garment and sword were two things that represented his status as a Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. The garment was made from the “Lunar Silk”, but he was unsure about the origin of the sword. However, he could feel a strong murderous aura emanating from the sword. The aura was of justice, not of dishonesty and oppression.

Qing Shui took over all of these from the Old Ancestor!

The Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace then faced the audiences and said calmly: “Salute!”

“Your Excellency the Patriarch of Heavenly Palace!”

Everyone bowed at Qing Shui as they addressed him in this manner.

Qing Shui was uncomfortable, but it was part of the rules of the Heavenly Palace. All appointed Patriarchs had gone through the same ritual as well.

.......

Everyone had left eventually, leaving Qing Shui and the Old Ancestor in the big hall....

“Let's go back to the private room!”

Qing Shui nodded and followed the Old Ancestor back to the private room!

“I am happy. Haha, today is a good day.” Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor laughed amusingly as he gaped at the clear and boundless sky.

Qing Shui gave a wry smile without saying anything. He had no feelings whatsoever regarding the position of the Heavenly Palace Patriarch. Although it was an admirable position to be in, and he would be a legend for being the youngest Patriarch in the history, the responsibilities he needed to handle would only become bigger.

“Young people nowadays need to be vigorous and dynamic. This position will only bring you more benefits and no disadvantages. You don't have to be so unwilling to accept this position.” Old Ancestor laughed when he saw the bitter expression on Qing Shui's face.

“Sigh, I still can't see the benefits yet. But I can see the problems piling up.”

“This garment and longsword are the symbols that represent your current status. That aside, the longsword can be passed down to the next Patriarch. This key is my part of my collection, and I will give it to you. Also, that token gives you the power to summon Bai Gui and the others to do your bidding. You are free to take whatever is in the Heavenly Palace Treasury.” Old Ancestor chuckled.

“Hmm?”

Qing Shui had forgotten about the Heavenly Palace Treasury. That place contained all the good items, which could only be taken by the those with the rank of Elders, Supreme Elders, and higher. However, there was also one rule to abide by - the collection could be done only once per six months. Moreover, one would be able to save up the number of times used for collection purposes to access the 'deeper' levels of the treasury. The last level was reserved for the Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor only. The only thing that could unlock this level would be the key that Qing Shui was holding. The things left on this level were the personal treasures belonging to the previous Patriarchs of the Heavenly Palace.

Qing Shui felt extremely happy as he stared at the key in his hands. Good things would only come to those who deserved it...

.......

The news about Qing Shui's ascension to the position of Patriarch spread very fast. Not only did the Whole Heavenly Palace know about his ascension, the other sects from around the world also knew about it.

At the arena of the Cotton Hall!

“Do you think he has really recovered? Even so, he is still unworthy to become a Patriarch!” A young man with straight slanting eyebrows said.

“Jin Shisan, how do you know he's unworthy?” A cool looking slender man asked calmly.

“Leng Qi, look at his age!”

“Age? That's just a number that represents how much rice he had eaten.”

Jin Shisan: “...”

“I just don't know what to say. Is he a genius or a devil? You can't even describe him as 'genius' anymore. I hope he can handle the hardship heading toward Heavenly Palace!”

......

“Little sister, you are correct again. I really want to see what kind of spark you two will bring when Qing Shui meets you.”

In the living room at the Hai Residence, a middle-aged man looked at Hai Dongqing and laughed.

“Brother, what are you talking about? He's too young!” Hai Dongqing chortled.

“Aunt, didn't you say that age is just a representation of the years one can live?”

“That's right, aunt. You can still get to know Qing Shui more if you like. If there are sparks flying between you two, that might be a sign of a good marriage.” Hai Long snickered.

“You brat. You are being rebellious right now. Are you itching for me to hit you?” Hai Dongqing smirked as she retorted.

“As your nephew, I am thinking about your old life. You are outstanding, exceedingly beautiful, and the most unparalleled elegant woman in the world. It is so hard to find someone suitable for you. I think Qing Shui might possibly be the one for you. What do you say?” Hai Long quickly explained.

“You brat. Enough with your flattery. Come practice some basic fist techniques with me later!”

“Oh, okay!” Hai Long forced a smile at his aunt.

Hai Shiya giggled happily when she saw the bitter look on Hai Long's face!

When the middle-aged man saw her laughing, he turned to Dongqing and smiled: “Dongqing, they are not wrong. If you have the chance to meet him one day, why don't you try and become friends with Qing Shui?”

“Forget it. We are leaving soon anyway. The less trouble the better!” Hai Dongqing wrinkled her forehead as she put a closure to the topic.

.......

“Is Heavenly Palace devoid of talented people? How did they let a worthless trash take over Heavenly Palace?” Elder Tan asked the Old Ancestor from Sword Tower with a puzzled look.

“My guess is that he had recovered to his strong self. Could it be that guy's trick all along?” The sickly thin Old Ancestor from Sword Tower also frowned.

“I don't think the wounds he had suffered would heal that easily. There's something odd about this. You don't think that the Heavenly Palace is using him as an appeal to the public?” Elder Tan said in a serious tone.

“It's been so many years, and I know Heavenly Palace very well. That old guy will die very soon, and soon enough, I will be the one to take over Heavenly Palace. It doesn't matter whether that kid has recovered or not.”

......

When Qing Shui came out of the private room, it was already afternoon. Old Ancestor had told Qing Shui he would not be able to live past this month, and today was already the 15th day of the month. He only had at most half a month left to live.

On his way back, the people he met gave him weird looks; some looked up to him, and some had an envious look on their faces...

“I think I am considered as successful to be able to achieve this during my age!” Qing Shui laughed as he praised himself.

Anyone who had seen Qing Shui would think that he has had a good life. But in actuality, he was still struggling to live a better life on his own. There were still many things he couldn't understand, and he had just started to write a new chapter after he had been renewed from his crippled life.

When he got back to Cang Wuya's place, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li greeted him with a playful smile.

“Your Excellency!” Huoyun Liu-Li giggled as she bowed at Qing Shui.

Slap!

“Stupid Qing Shui, smelly Qing Shui....”

Qing Shui chuckled. He felt wonderful when she addressed him in honorifics. He didn't mind being hit softly by her either.

After dinner, everyone gathered together and had tea while having a casual conversation. Their topics mostly revolved around Qing Shui. Everyone was undeniably happy for him.

“Martial uncle Fei! Old Ancestor said he would be able to last until the end of the month...'

Fei Wuji's heart sank when he heard those words!

“Martial uncle Fei, please be with him for the remaining time. In the end, he still couldn't forget about you.” Qing Shui was able to tell that Fei Wuji had already forgiven Old Ancestor a long time ago.

After all, Old Ancestor didn't mean to kill his own son, who was also Fei Wuji's father. It was his father's fault, to begin with. His father was incredibly strong at the time as well.

“Okay!” Fei Wuji let out a deep sigh.

533 - Chapter 533 - Qing Shui's ascension, Heavenly Palace's youngest Patriarch

The following days were very peaceful, however, there were many people who came to congratulate Qing Shui. Most of them were people of virtue and prestige.

Some of the reputable family clans and small sects came as well, hoping to establish a relationship. If they were able to obtain protection from the Heavenly Palace, then it would be a matter that they would thank their ancestors for.

Thus, on the second day, there were still tons of people coming. Since the Old Ancestor was still around, Qing Shui intended to not show up and let the Old Ancestor deal with them.

However, the Old Ancestor said that since Qing Shui had already taken the position, this matter should be handled by himself. Despite this, Qing Shui did not want to deal with it.

Nevertheless, for the prosperity of the Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui could only force himself to do it, despite his reluctancy.

Despite Qing Shui's youth, when he wore that garment made of Lunar Silk, he looked more mature. This was the result of his strength, his experience, and especially that sense of suppression he unconsciously evoked when others stared at him.

There were disciples that dealt with welcoming the guests, Qing Shui only had to stay at the entrance to the study and exchange a few greetings with the guest. After all, they were all cultivators, they had started from the same point and had to help each other ......

Even though there was no one showing up from Sword Tower, Qing Shui was not surprised. Of course, many of those who showed up had suspicions about Qing Shui's strength, but Qing Shui was no obligated nor interested is proving his strength.

In their eyes, Qing Shui was definitely just a piece of trash!

The miraculous story of Qing Shui killing a few supreme elders had spread outside the Heavenly Palace. However, a large portion of people, even many in the Heavenly Palace, felt that it was a ruse by the Heavenly Palace, to turn Qing Shui into a legend[a].

Only those supreme elders who were in the great hall knew about the terror of this youth. They instructed their disciples on what to do, urged them to exercise restraint, and used Qing Shi to try and stimulate them.

......

Sword Tower!

“The plot of that old fellow is not much, he is using those old fellows to boost the reputation of the one controlling the Heavenly Palace, this is just an extravagant embellishment that anyone can see through. Only, this is truly a strange move that exceeds all expectations. To use a youth, who once rocked the world, such as Qing Shui. A strange move indeed.” The Old Ancestor of Sword Tower laughed with a few other old men as he drank tea.

“Old Ancestor, I feel that we should still be careful, those people who had met Qing Shui felt that he gave off a strange feeling, they could not see any cultivation but they sensed an unexplainable suppression from him.” Respectfully said a man dressed in black, who looked as sturdy as an iron tower.

“Long Ying, you rarely take something so seriously, could it be that your Heavy Sword Tower is afraid of him?” the old man from the Tan Clan said to the man dressed in black.

“My Heavy Sword Tower is not afraid of him, unlike someone's grandson, who was beaten till he became invalid for a year and had his woman taken away.” casually said the man dressed in black, causing the face of the old man from the Tan Clan to turn dark.

“Enough, you argue every time you meet, I did not call you here today to argue with each other.” Snorted the Old Ancestor from Sword Tower coldly.

The old man from the Tan Clan originally wanted to shout at the man known as Long Ying, but now he could only keep quiet!

“How is Tan Yang these days?” The Sword Tower Old Ancestor casually asked.

Hearing the Sword Tower Old Ancestor ask about his grandson, the old man from the Tan Clan was immediately radiant with delight. He happily said: “Yang`er is improving at a rapid pace, he is now a Peak Martial King with the strength of four countries.”

“Strength of four countries? So fast?” the Sword Tower Old Ancestor was at a loss for words.

“Indeed, Yang`er was stimulated by that Qing Shui kid. He actually awakened the rarely seen Silver Bloodline of the Tan Clan. Although it is not as good as the Golden Bloodline, it is not that much weaker. In addition to the Origin Returning Pill, his abilities have rapidly soared. I thank the Old Ancestor for his concern on behalf of Yang`er.” the old man from the Tan Clan said without restraint, then he looked at the man dressed in black.

“Good, Very Good!” the Sword Tower Old Ancestor seemed to be quite happy!

......

Qing Shui only met with the people on the same level as the Old Ancestor. As for the rest, they were delegated to those below him, thus the number of people Qing Shui met was not many.

“The Patriarch is back!” Huoyun Liu-Li could not resist making fun of Qing Shui when she saw him.

“Is your butt itchy again?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Loathsome Qing Shui,[b][c][d] you dare!”

“See if I dare!” Qing Shi laughed as he stretched his hands!

“I don't dare to anymore, please be gentle.” Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Qing Shui's arms as she sent coquettish glances at Qing Shui with her sexy eyes. Her intoxicating eyelashes had the power to make men go crazy.

Qing Shui: “......”

In a flash, ten days went by!

In the secret chambers!

There were numerous people in the secret chambers, Qing Shui, Fei Wuji, Cang Wuya, Bai Gui and many others. With one glance, Qing Shui could tell that these were the Old Ancestor's most reliable and the only trustworthy people.

“Qing Shui, I can feel it, my time has come, I can finally meet her, and I can finally see my son.” The Old Ancestor laughed.

“Old Ancestor......” Qing Shui had a sour suffocating feeling in his heart.

“I am happy, with you around, I feel assured. I can go in peace. Originally, I was worried about Wuji and the Heavenly Palace. Now, with the Heavenly Palace in your hands, it will surely prosper.” The Old Ancestor said as he held Qing Shui's hands.

“Rest assured, I will do my best to manage everything.”

“Wuji, you must double your efforts in cultivation, Qing Shui would be able to sufficiently teach you and more. In the world of cultivation, strength comes first, it would not be shameful to ask him to teach you, the most important thing is to be able to live.

“Grandfather, I know......:

“Bai Ji, you are my youngest disciple, and also my most talented disciple. When you follow Qing Shui in the future, treat him like you treat me.

“I will master!” Bai Ji said seriously as he cried as he knelt.

Qing Shui now knew that Bai Gui was also known as Bai Ji!

“Wuya!”

“Master......”

“Now that we are at this point, I shall permit you to return!”

“Thank you master......” Cang Wuya cried as he knelt in front of the Old Ancestor.

“Hai!” The Old Ancestor let out a long sigh, his face looked depressed....

“Old Ancestor, is there anything bothering you?” Qing Shui asked out of concern.

“Indeed, I do not know how to face her or what to say to her, I killed our child with my own hands.” The Old Ancestor leaked out a tear.

“My son was too lascivious, but he knew his boundaries, I only found out afterwards that they seduced my son, then came to the Heavenly Palace to cause trouble. This caused me to kill my son with my own hands. However, they did this out of fun only, I am not satisfied!” The Old Ancestor kept tearing up.

“Putong!”

Qing Shui slowly knelt in front of the Old Ancestor, his life was saved by the Old Ancestor twice. One can not only kneel to his parents but to his benefactors as well!

“Will the Old Ancestor tell me who they were, I, Qing Shui, swear that as long as I'm alive, I will bring martial uncle Fei along. This debt of blood, will be repaid with blood, the heavens and earth will be my witness and I will not regret this!” Qing Shui slowly stooped down.

“Get up, get up, this old man thanks you in advance. It is the Eastern Palace Clan of the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. Promise me, before becoming a fifth grade Martial Saint, do not go there. Wuji, you are a smart person ......”

Finally, his voice got softer and softer, but his face had a smile full of satisfaction!

The funeral was set to be seven days later!

On the second day, the news of the Old Ancestor passing away was disseminated!

There were some people in the Heavenly Palace who were anxious, but many of the other sects were incomparably happy, especially the Sword Tower! The Demon Beast Sect was especially happy as well.

“He's dead, It's good that he is dead, Old fogey, you shall not be able to die peacefully, the day of you funeral, will be the day the Heavenly Palace will be massacred!”

The Sword Tower Old Ancestor looked upwards to the sky as hesaid this, his face filled with a sinister smile that could wither bones!

Seven days passed in an instant!

Today was the day of the Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor's funeral. The ones wearing mourning clothes were the Old Ancestors disciples and grand disciples, but there were also many heavenly palace disciples. However, where was a limit on the number of people who could attend, or else there would be no space for people to go in and out of the funeral hall.

But more than half of the people of Heavenly Palace were wearing white![e][f][g][h][i]

[TL notes: White and black clothes are for mourning. White usually represent the "host" when they are the mourners. Black, or dull colors for those coming to pay respects]

The grave was located in the back mountains, on a piece of precious land with good Feng Shui.

Soon, it was late in the day, and the people who came to pay their respects came wave after wave. Those who came were all people who were very reputable, the job of greeting them fell onto Qing Shui's shoulders.

“The Qin Clan arrives!”

Coming forward was the Qin Clan's clan head, Qin Lang, and with him was three other old men!

They first went to bow in front of the Old Ancestor's coffin, then exchanged a few greeting with Qing Shui!

......

“The Hai Clan arrives!”

Qing Shui recognized the ones who came, they were the Hai Clan's clan head and a few old men. What surprised Qing Shui was that there was a female amongst them.

The women's figure's figure was perfect, it was comparable to Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Di Chen and the other girls. She was wearing a veil, but the eyes that were exposed looked at Qing Shui, giving him a favorable impression.

She had a kind of awareness, grace, and poise!

The pair of eyes had the look of elegance and maturity, but also the purity of a young girl!

After paying their respects to the Old Ancestor's body they then walked to Qing Shui's side!

Before they could say anything, a large group of people walked in!

The Sword Tower arrives!

Given the situation, it was normal for the Sword Tower to come and pay their respects, but from the expressions of the other party, Qing Shui could tell that they did not come with good intentions. More importantly, they brought a lot of people.

A total of 500 people!

Furthermore, most of them were old men with long white hair!

Supreme elders!

Bringing what seems to be all of the Sword Tower's elders, it was obvious why they were here.

The Heavenly Palace rapidly gather almost 500 supreme elders!

“Stop them!”

Qing Shui looked down and ordered!

It was a good thing that Qing Shui had equipped all his armor in advance because he knew today would not be so peaceful!

“Ah!”

That scream meant that the Sword Tower and the Heavenly Palace had shed all pretense of cordiality!

Qing Shui did not know how he feel, looking at the surroundings, he said: “Old Master, lead the supreme elders to defend this place, do not let anyone disturb the Old Ancestor.” Qing Shui said to Cang Wuya.

“Then you......”

“Just relax, nothing will happen to me!” Qing Shui gave Cang Wuya a look that lacked concern and walked away, but his blood was racing.

“Are you here to settle things with the Heavenly Palace[j]?” Qing Shui stared at the people from the Sword tower, feeling especially calm.

Qing Shui brought almost 300 supreme elders along with him, the rest of them were responsible for guarding the coffin!

No one was permitted to disturb the body of the Old Ancestor.

534 - Chapter 534 - Death of the Old Ancestor, Arrival of Trials and Hardships

With Qing Shui were about 300 Supreme Elders, while the others were responsible for keeping vigil over the tomb! The Old Ancestor's corpse was not to be disturbed.

"Someone's here to look for trouble! Murder!"

After someone shouted, the situation turned into a mess!

Clank!

...

The sounds of swords being drawn rang out, there were also plenty of curses being shouted out. Many of the ordinary disciples from Heavenly Palace only stood from afar and scolded.

"Is this how you guys treat people in mourning?"

The old man in the lead who was thin like a pack of bones let out a loud bellow after he finished his question. With a light stomp on the ground with one of his feet...

Boom!

The ground shook and the ordinary disciples in Heavenly Palace who were close by all fell.

"You guys don't know any better and are nothing but crap! A young man chided in disdain, his longsword slashing out and chopping off those who were near to him at the waist."

Tan Yang!

An armor with a silver tint made him appear extremely handsome, and the changes he went through over the past few years gave him an additional strong aura. Even Qing Shui felt that Tan Yang had now become a true man who had been through ups and downs in life.

Qing Shui saw that Tan Yang had attacked without a single hint of hesitation or pause. He felt that the other party had not just recovered, but his powers had also increased a lot. Qing Shui felt that he should have reached at least four countries in strength.

It should be his body's original strength.

A hint of disbelief flashed past Qing Shui's eyes. After four years had passed, his powers had improved in leaps and bounds, but to think that the other party's progress was at a faster rate than him.

Qing Shui smiled!

Although Tan Yang physical strength was only about one-plus country weaker than himself, his defense was nothing in comparison. Moreover, Qing Shui was also equipped with various martial techniques.

Qing Shui was not 100% sure that what he had, others did not. However, even if there were people who had the things he had, there would not be many of them. He relied on the strongest supporting martial arts and could unleash a power many times stronger than his own physical strength.

This was how powerful supporting martial techniques; supporting the physical body and training it to the limits.

However, Qing Shui saw that the silver colored armor and that longsword with silver-light both exuded extremely strong spiritual energy.

After killing a person, Tan Yang looked toward Qing Shui, the young man who was the strongest and of the highest status in Heavenly Palace now, the person he had an unforgivable grudge against.

Today was the day that they put an end to everything!

"Step back!" Qing Shui let out a light bellow!

Those ordinary disciples back off to a far distance away, leaving only the about 300 Supreme Elders whose faces were also reflecting tension.

After all, faced again 500 people and with them not having a clear understanding of Qing Shui's level, if Qing Shui could not win against that old man on the opposing side, or if they were to come to a draw, there was no way that 300 of them could win against 500!

Just then, another batch of people came from a distance away!

Demon Beast Sect!

Riding demonic beasts, both flying types and land types, there were also no less than 200 of them!

When the people from Sword Tower saw those from the Demon Beast Sect, they looked even happier and looked toward the pale-faced Supreme Elders from Heavenly Palace.

Bringing so many people with them, they were obviously not here to mourn!

Just then, two ladies with beauties that could cause the fall of cities came over. They were Di Chen and Di Qing!

"Qing Shui..."

"Elder sister Chen, listen to me. The two of you just need to keep an eye on those people at the back, killing those who dares to cross this line." Qing Shui smiled and said to Di Chen, and with a move of his feet, a crack an inch thick spread out.

"Alright!" Di Chen nodded!

"Ladies, I hope that the two of you can don't get involved. This time around, our trip here has been approved and supported by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord." The Sword Tower's Old Ancestor took a step forward and said to Di Chen and Di Qing.

"Don't bother bringing up the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Do you think the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord will give a hoot about a mere Sword Tower? Even if all of you were to die, no one in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord would feel a thing." Di Qing said coldly.

"Today, we must eradicate Heavenly Palace! I can we can only offend the two of you!" Frowning, Sword Tower's Old Ancestor said.

Tan Yang's gaze was fixed on Qing Shui, filled with so much hatred as if he wanted to chew him up.

"You guys deserve to die!" Qing Shui looked at the old man calmly and said.

"Deserve to die? There are many people who deserve to die, but whether they do or not is another thing altogether." Sword Tower's skinny Old Ancestor obviously did not feel a thing toward what Qing Shui had just said.

Just then, those from the Demon Beast Sect also came over, with their Grand Elder in the lead. After giving it much thought, he was not able to stand up to the temptation.

With their 200 people, they would also be at about 500 with the demonic beasts included. Or rather, their formation seemed even stronger compared to the Sword Tower's. The Heavenly Palace Mountain immediately entered a state of strong tension.

"Old Ancestor, I'd like to challenge Qing Shui!" At that moment, Tan Yang suddenly bowed to Sword Tower's Old Ancestor and said.

"Yang`er!" The old man with the surname Tan quickly spoke up.

"It's fine. Without going through hardships and tribulations, one won't be able to gain great success. Tan Yang is the genius amongst our Sword Tower's younger generation while Qing Shui is the Heavenly Palace's. Why not let them fight it out today?" Another old man who was like a steel tower spoke out. If one were to take a closer look, one would be able to tell that he was much alike the man from the other day. He was holding onto a pitch black heavy sword and standing there like a block of small mountain.

"Old Man Long, what is the meaning of this?" The old man with the surname Tan bellowed furiously.

"No meaning to it. Even Tan Yang himself knows that he needs to be put through tribulations. Do you want him to live under your shadow all his life? How many years can you protect him?"

Old Man Tan turned silent. He knew that Old Man Long had ill-intentions but what he spoke was the truth. It was just that sometimes the truth could kill.

"Go, kill him. You'll be taking the most crucial step in your life." Sword Tower's Old Ancestor also hesitated a little.

"Thank you, Old Ancestor!" Tan Yang bowed and replied....

Old Man Tan clenched both his fists tightly, sighing to himself and looking at Tan Yang worriedly. However, when he saw Tan Yang's armor and weapon, he calmed down a little.

This was the armor and weapon passed down in the Tan Clan. Only after Tan Clan's "Silver Bloodline" was awakened could it then be used. The effects were monstrous.

The Silver Bloodline armor included the helmet, top, pants, boots, knee guards, wrist guards, bangle, and necklace!

The whole set could increase one's defenses by a further two folds, making one's defense three times stronger!

It could also fend off the opponent's attack by 20%! It was also said that there were also some unknown effects!

The Silver Bloodline Sword could increase one's attack to two times stronger, and when using the "Silver Bloodline Sword Qi", both the exhaustion and attack would be three times stronger.

One's speed would also become three times stronger!

This was the mysterious power in the bloodline. When the bloodline was awakened, one's powers could increase by a lot. After many years of study, most clans with bloodlines powers would be able to find martial arts, weapons, and armors compatible with their bloodline's effects.

Everyone's gaze was focused on Tan Yang and Qing Shui!

Everyone knew that Tan Yang was a genius!

And the Sword Tower's Supreme Elder also, without a doubt, knew that Qing Shui was a demon.

"I'm sure that you've never expected this day to come!" Tan Yang held onto his sword and walked toward Qing Shui gradually, his expression full of tease.

Toward Tan Yang's behavior, Qing Shui could understand very well. After having been crippled by Qing Shui, once he'd recovered, he would definitely vent out in a situation which he could control. And Qing Shui was the best target.

"I thought that you had already died. Seems like I'll have to fight again today. This is really troublesome." Qing Shui smiled, bringing out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword.

"Ignorant, simply ignorant!"

Tan Yang spoke with disdain. At his full power, his strength could reach up to twelve countries, and in Sword Tower, he was only a tad weaker than the Old Ancestor. Decades later, Sword Tower would be his and he would also be one of the best martial arts practitioner in the Greencloud Continent.

The awakening of Tan Clan's Silver Bloodline basically let him soared to the top with just one step. Coupled with the effects of the Origin Returning Pill, he became the strongest person in Tan Clan. And, if there were no accidents, it was almost certain that the Sword Tower would eventually land into his hands.

All along, Qing Shui's existence was like a nail hammered into his heart. No matter what, that woman was his. Even if he did not want her, he could not let others have her either.

If he did not get rid of Qing Shui, he would always feel as if his heart was weighed down by a chunk of heavy metal, so stuffy that it would make him crazy!

"You're really pitiful. To be honest, I don't even feel like killing you anymore!"

Qing Shui's calm words caused Tan Yang to go crazy as he looked at Qing Shui with a furious gaze, "I had wanted to let you live a bit longer, but you seem to be in a hurry to die. Since that's the case, I'll help you fulfill your wish. But don't worry, I'll help you take care of your woman."

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed, unleashing killing intent. He tightened his grip on the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, gradually circulating the force throughout his body!

Circulating his martial techniques basically took him only an instant. He circulated them to the peaks and maintained the status, "Make your move. I'll give you a chance!"

"Hahaha, arrogant! Ignorant! I'll grant you your wish to die!"

With a leap, Tan Yang moved toward Qing Shui in mid-air, slashing out his silver sword. The white silver sword which was like the color of the moon was about one meter plus long and was like a cold gleam of light.

Break!

In mid-air, Tan Yang let out a loud bellow and the longsword's aura once grew more powerful!

His control of the force was very good and his attack was tricky!

Qing Shui watched as the sword stabbed toward him. He remained calm as the lashed out with the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

Emperor's Qi!

In actual combat, Qing Shui would not go easy on the opponent no matter how weak they were. He knew that he must not be careless, if not, he would lose not just his life.

Shield attack!

Boom!

Tan Yang was sent flying from Qing Shui's impact, but he was not injured at all.

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui chased after him, thrusting out his Big Dipper Sword!

Art of Pursuing!

Boom!

Tan Yang was sent flying once again, but he was still uninjured. Although Qing Shui had not unleashed his full powers, he should have been able to injure him. Qing Shui then saw that silvery white colored battle armor.

Tan Yang's gaze when looking at Qing Shui finally changed. With a fierce wave of his silver sword, a soft and milky white glow flashed from all over his body.

The Art of Pursuing was countered...

Qing Shui felt a bit irritated. Too many people had managed to counter his Art of Pursuing. But it was still good since just the Emperor's Qi alone was sufficient to make his opponents cry.

His strength of twelve countries was reduced to not even ten countries...

Boom!

Qing Shui once again pushed Tan Yang back with one hit. A trickle of blood flowed down Tan Yang's lips. Qing Shui felt that Tan Yang's armor definitely had some special effect.

Just like his Seven Star Armored Vest!

Otherwise, how could eighteen countries worth of strength only give him slight injuries?

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui stomped down on the ground in Tan Yang's direction. It was also where Sword Tower's Old Ancestor and those Supreme Elders were at!

Boom!

The strength of twenty-six countries was thrown out with the unique attack from the Mighty Elephant Stomp!

535 - Chapter 535 - Open Confrontation Between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower, The Appearance of Tan Yang

“Boom!”

The strength of 26 countries was used by the huge elephant's unique stomping skill had a overflowing momentum!

A loud, heaven-shaking sound echoed out and the entire mountain split apart, a huge tearing force spread out.

“Rumble......”

“Ah......”

The large number of supreme elders of Sword Tower who were inattentive for a moment were crushed to death by this horrifying force. Due to the fact that Tan Yang was fighting against it, he managed to avoid it.

There was a crater several meters deep and 100 meters wide!

“BOOM!”

Qing Shui fiercely stomped against the ground!

Art of Core Qi!

Qing Shui flew towards the mid-air Tan Yang like an arrow!

“Ming!”

A silver shadow which looked like a huge silver eagle came out from Tan Yang's body, it's large sharp claws slashed towards Qing Shui. The claws were as quick as lightning.

Qing Shui frowned and instinctively used the Violet Gold Divine Shield to protect his body.

Seven Star Armored Vest!

“Bang!”

The huge impact caused Qing Shui to smash into the ground!

This exchange between QIng Shui and Tan Yang only lasted a moment. The moment Qing Shui reached the ground,miserable howls could be heard from below, they were cries of the dying or those who were heavily injured by the huge elephants' stomp.

Tan Yang's face was filled with a number of sweat droplets, he had begun regretting challenging Qing Shui, but under such circumstance, he could not stop, otherwise Qing Shui would forever become a shadow in his heart, causing his cultivation to halt. Furthermore, even if he wished to stop, it was no longer possible.

Tan Yang took out a blood-red colored pill and placed it in his mouth!

Qing Shui frowned and tightly grasped the Violet Gold Divine Shield, he also took out the Divine Shield Talisman and Godly Force Talisman and stuck them on himself.

A faint red glow came from Tan Yang's body, a strange kind of berserk energy erupted from within him!

Qing Shui's Spiritual sense could clearly discern that Tan Yang's abilities were rapidly rising!

“Devilish Transformation Pill!”

The pill Tan Yang had consumed was the 'Devilish Transformation Pill', it was probably found in some Underground Shrine, and its effects was to increase abilities by 200% for 15 mins.

They only found one in that Underground Shrine, Tan Yang's grandfather understood his grandson and thus passed this 'Devilish Transformation Pill' to him to keep at his side. Within the Greencloud Continent, if his grandson wore the 'Silver Bloodline Armor', the number of people who could defeat him can be counted with the fingers, and if he ate the 'Devilish Transformation Pill', he would be invincible.

The strength of 36 countries!

When Qing Shui saw Tan Yang's situation, he hesitated. Qing Shui could clearly feel his opponent's strength.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui used Emperor's Qi to decrease Tan Yang's strength once again!

To reduce his strength by the strength of 6 countries, this was the tyranny of the Emperor's Qi. Qing Shui felt that this Emperor's Qi was definitely the most perversely strong techniques to use against a expert cultivator.

Even so, Qing Shui felt that he was still inferior to Tan Yang by a little.

Great Revitalizing Pellet!

Qing Shui was hesitating on whether to take the Great Revitalizing Pellet! He felt that he was able to deal with his opponent with his strength, after the reduction of the Emperor's Qi, the opponent's strength was reduced to about the strength of 30 countries.

However, Qing Shui's current strength was slightly more than the strength of 26 countries, not even the strength of 27 countries.

“Die!”

Tan Yang's speed was monstrous, he threw himself towards Qing Shui. The Silver Bloodline Sword in his hands began to emit strong Sword Qi, and instantaneously, faint black Qi appeared in the air.

He had more or less exhibited the strength of a Martial Saint!

The strength of 30 countries!

Could it be that strength of 30 countries is the ability threshold to Martial Saint? Regardless of your abilities, as long as you can use strength of 30 countries, it would mean that you can exhibit the minimum strength of a Martial Saint.

Mental state akin to that of immovable mountains!

Qing Shui took half a step forward and used the Violet gold divine shield to employ the Shield Attack!

Tan Yang was not affected but Qing Shui was blasted backwards. Whilst mid-air, he summoned the DIamond Gigantic Elephant, and when he landed, he was already on the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Prrrrttt!

Tan Yang did not have much time left, thus, he used his monstrous speed to once again launch himself towards Qing Shui, the sword in his hard had turned blood red.

Blood Tempering of the Bloodline Sword!

The moment the distance between the two was approximately a hundred meters, Tan Yang launched another eagle, its speed and strength was dazzling.

Godly Armor Shield!

Qing Shui instantly activated the heaven defying ability of the Violet gold divine shield!

A bright violet light surrounded him!

Godly Armor Shield, able to reduce 50% damage for 1 hour!

Realm of One with Elephant!

Qing Shui rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and clashed against the long sword Qi!

Bang!

The large Qi Force fluctuated, causing the mountain peak to be lowered by tens of meters, the area within a hundred meters turned into a large stone pit with sand was flying everywhere, as though it was a huge sandstorm.

Tan Yang's situation was destined to be a tragedy, he was not that Martial Saint cultivator from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord! The strong attack was easily received by Qing Shui, furthermore, he was counter-attacked that shield attack, although he was only repelled by a little.

However, this was sufficient

Realm of One with Elephant!

Qing Shui struck out ferociously with the Big Dipper Sword in his hands!

Art of Pursuing!

A Binding Talisman flew out from his sleeves!

“Bang!”

With the 20% reduction of speed from the Emperor's Qi, 20% increase in weight and 20% reduction of speed from the Art of Pursuing, as well as the restriction of the Binding Talisman, Tan Yang's movements became sluggish and delayed, his body was unable to keep up with his mind.

Sword of Fifth Wave!

The Sword of Fifth Wave which was infused with Nature Energy, slashed towards Tan Yang!

Qing Shui felt that this attack was particularly smooth and natural, there was a kind of feeling of conforming into some sort of Dao!

“An Ah Hong!”

[TL notes: Some kind of buddhist chant]

Qing Shui suddenly heard a familiar sound near his ear, when he had broken through to the Sword of Fifth Wave and the huge Buddha image had appeared, there was this sound as well.

“Pu Pu Pu Pu......”

Qing Shui was incomparably happy!

Great perfection stage of the Fifth Wave!

Qing Shui watched his attack slam into Tan Yang. The location of the attack was in the area of the heart, even with that silver armor protecting his body, he still vomited blood, and his internal organs were ruptured by the Nature Energy.

Qing Shui did not know if anyone in the surroundings had noticed the Buddha Image behind him. Qing Shui felt that a Buddha Image had definitely appeared earlier, however, it only appeared for a short period of time. He did not have the time to turn his head and look before it had already disappeared.

There was rubble and sand flying everywhere, but the people present could see the scene very clearly.

“Yang`er ......”

“I am not convinced, I am not satisfied......”

Qing Shui noticed the dark look in Tan Yang's eyes, and also the expression of dissatisfaction.

The complexion of the Sword Tower Old Ancestor turned pale! He gazed at the scene in front of him in disbelief. His heart sank to an all time low. The strength that Tan Yang had when under the effects of Origin Returning pill was evident, yet, he was still crushed by Qing Shui in this manner.

What was the strength of this youth who had succeeded the Heavenly Palace......

Qing Shui sat on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and glaced at the group of people whose expressions turned complex, especially those of the Demon Beast Sect, their face were either terrified or depressed.

The old man from the Tan Clan hugged the dead Tan Yang and gave a death glare at Qing Shui, his face was ashen. Had Tan Yang died the last time, the old man would not have been so heart broken, but now, the hopes of the Tan Clan were placed on him. The Tan Clan thought they already won, however, his dreams were now shattered.

“I will kill you!” Suddenly the old man from the Tan Clan's eyes flashed, his hair and beard flew erratically. He launched himself at Qing Shui, the longsword in this hands pierced towards Qing Shui....

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui used all his might to perform a Shield Attack!

“Bang!”

He was blasted aside, like a pile of mud......

Time seemed to stood still as the people of Heaven Palace looked happily at Qing Shui, there was some with a look of worship in their eyes, some with fanatical zealotry, and some who looked proud.

Di Qing stood at the side, blankly staring that the young man on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, she had a weird feeling in her heart, watching Di Chen, who was beside her, she seemed to have understood something.

“Sister was willing to stay by his side to protect him for 3 years, yet this fool did not express anything to her.” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui, then Di Chen, she felt that it was funny.

“Are you all ready?” Qing Shui asked indifferently.

He intended to to battle against everyone alone......

“What can we do, for you to let us go.” The Sword Tower Old Ancestor faced the skies and sighed.

“Since you brought so many people here, then leave them all behind to accompany the Old Ancestor.” Qing Shui said casually, but his words caused many people to be thoroughly shocked.

“Since we are dying anyway, let us fight to our last breath. I refuse to believe that we cannot kill him with so many people.”

“Indeed, I rather die fighting than to live in shame!”

“I don't want to die!”

“Given my age, death is nothing. Fight!”

......

All chaos broke out below. Amidst the chaos, a person within the crowd threw his weapon at Qing Shui, and suddenly, the entire crowd rushed towards Qing Shui. Their speed was very fast, after all, these were Peak Martial Kings.

Qing Shui gave a command to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to rush towards the crowd!

Shield Attack!

Swords flew everywhere!

The Big Dipper Sword swept across the surroundings, at the same time, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used the Mighty Elephant Stomp!

In one exchange, many of these normally aloof cultivators, were slaughtered like pigs. Many of them rushed past Qing Shui, at this moment, the 300 supreme elders of Heavenly Palace joined the battle.

The area became chaotic in an instant, there were unceasing screams, Di Chen and Di Qing had also joined the battle!

Shield Attack!

Big Dipper Sword relied on brute force, piercing, thrusting, hacking, and sweeping. Every time it struck, a life was taken!

Even amidst the massacre, Qing Shui paid attention the the Sword Tower Old Ancestor.

Qing Shui watched as he closed his eyes without moving, Qing Shui felt that there was something wrong, he just did not know what it was.

Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant were exhibiting the Realm of One with Elephant, the people around him were dropping like flies. Suddenly, Qing Shui noticed Di Chen rushing towards a supreme elder near the Sword Tower Old Ancestor.

“Oh no!”

Qing Shui realized what was wrong. Since the Sword Tower was doomed, the Old Ancestor did not hesitate in attempting to bring Heavenly Palace down with it. The best way to do that was to let Di Chen and Di Qing die here.

Angering the Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord......

Just at this moment, the Sword Tower Old Ancestor suddenly opened his eyes and ferociously launched himself towards Di Qing, who was beside him. At this moment, the vigor he revealed was his true strength.

Qing Shui felt cold sweat drip down his forehead!

Core Qi Method!

Maybe because things were too sudden but Qing Shui, while under the state of “Realm of One with Elephant”, exploded forwards with his greatest potential, he managed to sandwich himself in the middle of Di Qing and the Sword Tower Old Ancestor!

Unfortunately, he had to withstand this attack!

However, this attack landed on the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant......

Given Qing Shui's current defences, with the Seven Star Armored Vest he would be able to withstand this attack but now the Diamond Gigantic Elephant is in danger.

Qing Shui became worried!

“Bang!”

Prrrrttt!

Qing Shui angrily attacked with a Sword of Fifth Wave!

Great perfection stage of the Sword of Fifth Wave!

“Bang!”

When Di Qing felt that something was wrong, she still killed the Sword Tower Supreme Elder, she noticed Qing Shui riding the Diamond Gigantic Elephant shielding her in the middle.

Hearing the painful cries of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui heart ached, thus, he launched a Sword of Fifth Wave in hatred.

Attacking with hatred, furthermore, it was the Great perfection stage of the Sword of Fifth Wave, and mostly importantly, it was too sudden.

“Pu!”

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant started to drop slowly!

Qing Shu felt dismay because that attack surpassed the defense of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

He could feel the body functions of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant disappearing, Qing Shui could not help but to tear up.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant moaned as it fell over. When it was almost at the ground, it suddenly give a very clear roar towards to skies!

A eye piercing golden flash appeared!

“Prrrrttt!”

Suddenly the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was surrounded in golden light, it was standing on its four feet unsteadily. Qing Shui was worried about the internal injuries of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

“Prrrrttt!”

This cry pierced through the clouds!

The body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant slowly became larger, at same time, Qing Shui could feel that it was growing stronger at a frantic rate!

Breakthrough or evolution?

However, this was not surprising, Qing Shui had been anticipating the next breakthrough of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he just did not expect it to happen when it was on the verge of death.

QIng Shui leap off the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and killed the rest of Sword Tower's supreme elders, against such people, he did not need to be merciful. Before the burial, if he had another choice, Qing Shui would not hesitate to make the same choice.

Although the people from the Demon Beast Sect did not take action, Qing Shui did not intend to let them off. Since he had made the choice, then he would see it through to the end.

The people from the Hai Clan were silently watching from the start to end!

“Younger sister, how is your strength compared to him?” The man from the Hai Clan asked Hai Dong.

“He is stronger than me!”

“Prrrrttt!”

Qing Shui noticed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's body had already reached the length of 10 meters, and its height was 5 meters. It became a humongous Diamond Gigantic Elephant. With one look, he could tell it was a Peak Martial King demonic beast, but upon more detailed scrutiny, it's strength was the strength of 16 countries and it had the perverse defense of 32 countries!

An increase of 4 times......

Under the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, it would be perversely strong!

Qing Shui looked at the now spirited Diamond Gigantic Elephant, now that it was a gigantic elephant, especially with that thick vigor, the more Qing Shui looked at it, the more he liked it.

Qing Shui wanted to see the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

Coincidentally, he could use the people from the Demon Beast Sect as an experiment, he gave orders to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to kill them all!

“Roar!”

A golden light appeared on the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, then it rushed towards the people from the Demon Beast Sect. Its huge, golden body was as nimble as a phantom, and in a flash, it arrived at the middle of the group of people from the Demon Beast Sect.

“Bang!”

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness!

In an instant, tens of people died!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

“Bang!”

The same thing happened in an instant. Now, the stomp of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, when compared to its earlier one, was like comparing the heavens and the earth, furthermore, the attack was launched right beside them.

It had a repelling force of the strength of 30 countries. This time, more than half of them were either severely injured or dead!

“How fast......” Qing Shui dazedly stared at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

536 - Chapter 536 - Tan Yang's death, Extermination of Sword Tower, Breakthrough of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant

“Such terrifying speed......” Qing Shui stared blankly at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Even though the Diamond Gigantic Elephant didn't break through to the Martial Saint Grade, Qing Shui felt that it's within his expectations. After all, it previously only managed to achieve the strength equivalent to an Eighth Grade Martial King. Although its strength still exceeded that of a human Eighth Grade Martial King, it was still restricted by the limitations of its cultivation grades. Its speed in particular. This had caused the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Beast to be restricted significantly.

This time, after breaking through to the pinnacle of the Martial King Grade, its strength doubled and surpassed the Demonic Beasts with sharp ten countries worth of strength. At this rate, it would only have to break through one more time.

The next time it broke through, it would be a Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast. To both Demonic Beasts and human warriors, the Martial Saint Grade was an impassable abyss. Regarding the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui was already quite satisfied with it.

In an instant, the Diamond Gigantic Beast had already charged into the crowds in the Demon Beast Sect. Due to the crowd being extremely concentrated in one area, almost half of the men from Demon Beast Sect straight away lost their ability to fight. A third of the people died on the spot.

For the people who remained, there were also some of them who swung their weapons and struck towards the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. A loud clang resounded as the weapons collided with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's armor like hide. It made them felt particularly helpless. Their hearts felt as if they turned into dead ashes.

A defensive strength of more than thirty countries was just too insane! Unless they performed a combined attack which was perfectly in sync, it would be futile even if they had more weapons. Their strengths were all scattered, it's just like when a child hit an adult, the adult wouldn't feel hurt. Even if there were more children hitting him, he would still feel nothing.

With its current strength, it would be basically really hard for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to meet its match in the Green Cloud Continent.

Qing Shui looked on as the Diamond Gigantic Beast drove back and forth the crowd in the Demon Beast Sect like a phantom with its enormous body. Its gigantic body was as agile as an ape, it looked really smooth and violent.

A golden light flashed. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant shot out a thread and created a golden afterimage. It was an indescribable feeling of power.

Beng!

The shining Diamond Gigantic Elephant immediately charged towards the defenseless Demonic Beast Sect's Supreme Leader.

Its tremendous strength immediately killed a few people on the spot. The smell of blood started to spread out through the air. The entire area was filled with an intractable pressure.

In its breakthrough this time, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant once again gained new abilities.

When Qing Shui saw the previous attacks and speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he could already tell that it had awakened its battle techniques that probably stemmed from its ancestral memories.

Unfortunately, Qing Shui didn't have the time to witness it because he was occupied with the things around him. There was still a Grand Elder left with a few formidable Demonic Beasts on his side.

Even though the Demon Beast Sect hadn't sent out all of their troops, they had already used up almost half of their strength.

“Brother, Green Cloud Continent is about to undergo a significant change. Hehe, who would have thought that he would be the one to trigger it?” Hai Dongqing smiled at the man.

“Dongqing, tell me, is this a good thing or a bad thing?” The man knitted his brows and asked as he glanced towards the short yet chivalrous young man standing afar.

“Whether it's good or bad, it doesn't matter. Among the nine, the Green Cloud Continent has akways been the weakest continent for so many years. I feel that this might be a chance for it to change, everything might change because of him.”

“If the Heavenly Palace were to rise......”

“I'm also just making a guess. But it is really rare to see someone who is as talented and stunning as him. In the future, he alone will be enough to cause chaos across the World of the Nine Continents.” Hai Dongqing smile faintly as she looked at Qing Shui from behind.

“This is the first time you have complimented someone to this extent. For someone who can get you to praise them like this, do you think that he is suitable for you?” The man asked as he chuckled.

“Hehe, what if I say yes?” said Hai Dongqing with a smile as she looked at the man with her graceful pupils.

“I too think that the brat suits you quite well, do you want me to help you build some connections?” The man laughed after thinking for a while.

“Have you seen how many women are already around him?” Hai Dongqing told the man off while laughing. Her gracious pupils made her seem really unpredictable.

“*Sigh*, this brat really is lecherous......”

“Every capable man would naturally have more than one women around them. Only those incapable ones are stuck with only one woman. I won't be happy if I stay by his side. It's better if I just wait for a man who treats me like a treasure to appear.”

“I too feel that this Qing Shui is outstanding. No matter how I look at it, every aspect of him perfectly matches the things that you have been seeking for. You really got to think this through carefully. It doesn't necessarily mean that he wouldn't spoil you if you're with him. Look at the women around him, they are all really happy too.”

“Brother, are you feeling that hurried to get me married?” Hai Dongqing rolled her eyes at the man.

“*Cough, cough*, your brother, I, really can't wait for you to get married. This is all to make sure that you will be happy. A woman will only feel true happiness once they get married.” The courteous man smiled embarrassingly.

.......

Qing Shui was aware that the enormous tiger that got drawn by his talismans last time was a Demonic Beast which belonged to the old man in front of himt. He hadn't really interacted with Demon Beast Sect much, but they had tried to assault him multiple times. Every time they did so, he would end up being forced into a life-and-death situation.

The feeling of getting bullied was really uncomfortable. They had been doing this for a long time. And now, they even dared to set their foot on the Heavenly Palace. He felt that if he continued allowing them to roam around the world freely, he wouldn't be qualified to be called the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace, nor would there be any point in the Heavenly Palace establishing their sect.

Roar!

Tiger's Mount!

A thunderous rumble like a tiger's roar was emitted from Qing Shui's body. The rumbling noise was capable of stirring one's heart to the point of making them feel like even their soul was shaking.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi locked the Grand Elder of the Demon Beast Sect as well as the three Demonic Beasts around him. Those were three Peak Martial King Demonic Beast. Their strength was almost equal to the enormous tiger.

From the current Qing Shui's point of view, the fearsome existence back then had become really fragile. There was a saying 'Caution is the parent of safety', therefore, Qing Shui wouldn't act rashly, even if it looked really weak.

Qing Shui moved his entire body to avoid them. Simultaneously, he also summoned the Diamond Gigantic Beast.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

It's the overlapping attack again. It once again charged into the Grand Elder. This was the second time Qing Shui had used this.

Qing Shui's Mighty Elephant Stomp had achieved a strength that was worth as much as twenty six countries.

But at the time when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant performed the Mighty Elephant Stomp, Qing Shui was stunned. Even though he couldn't explain it clearly, but he knew that the Mighty Elephant Stomp was upgraded.

Large Success Stage!

The stomp contained a strength of almost forty countries.

Even though the Mighty Elephant Stomp was really powerful, it's true power would only be drawn out when used against a group of people. If the difference in strength wasn't significant however, the Mighty Elephant Stomp wouldn't be of much use. But this would be a different story if it was combined with other compatible skills.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's eyes turned fierce. He thought about the Heavenly Talisman.

One of the Heavenly Talisman that Qing Shui felt was insanely strong.

“Body Securing Talisman!”

His body would be secured to one spot for three breaths time. During the time, the users wouldn't be able to leave the place, but they could still fight and defend.

All along, Qing Shui didn't really dedicate himself to learning this Heavenly Talisman. To say the least, he hadn't learned it for the awhile. However, Qing Shui has already decided to learn this 'Body Securing Talisman' properly. The reason being that it would come in handy when his opponent was attempting to escape. When Qing Shui saw Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Mighty Elephant Stomp, his eyes shone brightly.

If the 'Body Securing Talisman' was combined with the Mighty Elephant Stomp......

The Demon Beast Sect's Grand Elder spurted up the sky with his body and streaked across the sky like a shadow. However, the Demonic Beasts below were all crushed and killed. The enormous force once again cracked the earth. The terrifying tearing force clashed with Qing Shui's Mighty Elephant Stomp and caused an enormous crushing force.

Qing Shui looked at the Grand Elder who was in mid-air. An unknown flying beast suddenly appeared out of nowhere and caught the Grand Elder. It was about to escape.

Qing Shui took out the Soul Shaking Bell. Originally, he had planned to use the Red Crimson Bow. But eventually, he changed his mind and instead took out the Soul Shaking Bell which he had never used before.

The violet gorgeous bell possessed a unique and unusual strength. Qing Shui aimed the Soul Shaking Bell in his hand at the unknown flying Beast in mid-air and shook it.

A violet colored light shot out from the bell. It resembled smoke and mist.

Pu!

A soft colliding noise rang out. The next thing that followed was a mournful cry. The flying beast died immediately and fell down from the sky. Qing Shui summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Qing Shui dodged it along with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

At the moment the Grand Elder dropped down, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant struck into him with its Gigantic Elephant Collision.

Ka-cha-cha!

Everything went silent!

Qing Shui looked at the area within a few hundred meters which was left with a ten meters deep imprint. The entire place was a mess. The ground was already dyed red by fresh blood with broken limbs and arms littered about. It looked mournful and dreary.

None of the intruders were kept alive. The five hundred people who came from Sword Tower and the two hundred from Demon Beast Sect all died in the battle. Even Heavenly Palace also lost more than a hundred Supreme Elders. However, Cang Wuya and the other two hundred people who watched over the coffin were the people who were truly useful and loyal to Heavenly Palace.

That was why Qing Shui let them kept watch beside the coffin.

This was because Qing Shui was able to predict the result of the battle. He was also taking the advantage of this battle to remove some of the decaying teeth of Heavenly Palace and the people who harbored bad intentions. Through the Old Ancestor, Qing Shui had found out quite a lot of things about the Heavenly Palace Elder Association.

The funeral continued on.

From this battle, a lot of the ordinary disciples in Heavenly Palace as well as other external forces had become aware of Qing Shui's true terrifying strength. The originally unstable Heavenly Palace once again regained its firmness which was solid like a mountain.

Other sects, on the other hand, they secretly sighed in sorrow. The future of the Heavenly Palace has been decided. Sword Tower was finished, and so was Demon Beast Sect.

The funeral went on all the way until the sky got dark. The Old Ancestor was finally buried in peace. The gravestone was carved by Fei Wuji, who cried sorrowfully. He felt really hurt. Even though it has been a really long time, he was still unable to let go of the incident at that time. Or else, he wouldn't have ignored the Old Ancestor.

He only found out that his grandfather was forced to kill his parents now. If he alone was already feeling so sad, how would his grandfather have felt? Killing his only son with his own hands, that must have hurt him a lot.

And also, who would have been able to understand the hardship of not being loved by parents since young?

The Donggong clan in Southern Viewing Ministry Continent, Fei Wuji remembered it deep in his heart.

Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and Bai Gui guarded the grave together until nighttime. They had to guard it for seven days because this was the culture in Green Cloud Continent. Since Old Ancestor didn't have any children, his disciples and grandsons would have to be the one to look after it.

Qing Shui still intended to go to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night. Since he didn't really share any relations with the Old Ancestor, he was only there during the daytime. Qing Shui remembered all the things that the Old Ancestor did for him deep in his heart. He would use other methods to pay him pack.

In the evening, Qing Shui went back to Cang Wuya's place. The two girls were also there. They had already prepared the food. After greeting the two girls, Qing Shui went up to take a bath.

Qing Shui changed into a new set of clothes and came down. He had dinner with the two girls. After telling them to rest early, he went upstairs straight away. This was because it was the time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again for the day. Today, he wanted to stay in there for three hours straight at one go.

“Lousy Qing Shui, rotten Qing Shui! You still can't show any intimation even after you took advantage of sister!” Huoyun Liu-Li whispered behind Qing Shui.

“You impudent brat! What are you talking about!”

Qing Shui didn't stop his feet and ran up the stairs. He wanted to be closer to them, but he didn't want his relationship with the girls to be a reason for him to slow down his progress.

If he wanted an even better and secure relationships with them, he would need more strength. Otherwise, he wouldn't even be capable of protecting his own women.

Sword Tower has already been eliminated... The remnants should have more or less been disbanded. It's just that he was wondering how much treasures would be left behind in Sword Tower.

After seven days, Qing Shui planned to head to Demon Beast Sect. He felt that he should also have a look at Sword Tower.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After he witnessed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's breakthrough, he felt even more secure with this big fellow around.

At present, by combining his strength with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, if he was to perform the Realm of One with Elephant and wield the insane Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui felt that he might possibly for him to fight an ordinary First Grade Martial Saint to a standstill for half an hour. That's if the Violet Gold Divine Shield could stand the impact and not break. But if it exceeded half an hour, he would have no choice but to suffer the fate of being chopped apart.

Compared to four years ago, Qing Shui's strength has already reached an extent which could topple the world. With the addition of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's breakthrough, Qing Shui felt that he has established an incomparably steady position in Green Cloud Continent.

Since there were no Martial Saints in Green Cloud Continent, Qing Shui was confident that there was no one in the continent who was capable of beating him.

Even if a Martial Saint was to intrude the Heavenly Palace, as long as Qing Shui triggered the Violet Divine Crystal, he was confident that he would be able to trap him there for eternity.

(note: fancy way to say kill him)

Qing Shui suddenly thought about the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's breakthrough, especially when he saw the power of the Mighty Elephant Stomp, he could already tell that the Mighty Elephant Stomp has been upgraded to the Large Success Stage.

Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection were both passive skills. They weren't able to be upgraded, but they were the most insane techniques. They helped permanently strengthened the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength and defense by one fold. Otherwise, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant wouldn't have been so powerful like now.

Mighty Elephant Stomp has achieved the Large Success Stage. It could draw out a strength which was five times stronger than its own physical strength and be used it against the ground.

There weren't any changes in the Gigantic Elephant Impetus.

But Qing Shui has already spotted an additional passive skill below the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection. It's the Diamond Crossing Rivers.

Diamond Crossing Rivers: Passive skill, permanently increases Diamond Gigantic Elephant's speed by one fold.

“No wonder it could be so fast.” Qing Shui secretly said. Originally, although the Diamond Gigantic Elephant wasn't really fast, it could still be considered to have an average speed compared to normal Demonic Beasts. Its main assets lied in its defense and physical strength.

But now, one passive skill was already more than enough to strengthen it by folds. Just like the saying 'adding wings to a tiger', this was exactly how Qing Shui was feeling at the moment.

Qing Shui was really satisfied. This passive skill was not inferior to the Mighty Elephant Stomp at all. For now, Qing Shui has experienced just how insane the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was. Three passive skills, all of which were extremely terrifying.

Later on, Qing Shui saw two skills which required 'Inner Core Qi'. He looked through it with interest.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Triggered instantaneously in an area within a hundred meters. Speed would increase again by one fold.

Qing Shui remembered the terrifying speed shown by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He figured out that it was this battle skill which it used. To the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant, this was a terrifying battle skill because it managed to help it overcome its lack of speed in the past.

Following that, Qing Shui set his sight on the last battle skill which was shining.

Ferocious Diamond Attack!

Ferocious Diamond Attack: A physical attack launched by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in an instant. It increases its offensive strength by up to one fold.

537 - Chapter 537 - A Slaughter , The Insane Diamond Gigantic Elephant

AST 538 Arriving At The Demonic Beast Sect, Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast

Qing Shui dazedly looked at the demonic beast for a while, he was feeling very good. It was because this was his. If this demonic beast belonged to someone else, Qing Shui felt that he would definitely be jealous...

Although it was his demonic beast, he could still feel that his cultivation level was much lower than it. If he could bring his Diamond Qi to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's level, and then get his hands on Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers..

Suddenly, Qing Shui thought that his Diamond Qi was only at the large success stage and had not reached the great perfection stage yet. He had also only picked up a tiny bit of the elephant form. Could it be that as he cultivated, he would also have those battle techniques the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had?

Thinking of the Diamond Qi and the Mighty Elephant Stomp which he had currently learned, Qing Shui felt that the possibility was very high. At that moment, Qing Shui felt that his blood boil, and he felt more confident that ever toward his future!

...

Currently, Qing Shui did not continue learning any new skills, but only spent a large part of his time training his body. Having strengthened his physical body for an extended period of time, he greatly appreciated the greatest benefits that came along with it.

Strengthening the body was like the process of tempering. One's abilities would not decrease but would only increase at a very slow rate. However, the increase was a more qualitative one and could allow the body to take on more Xiantian Qi. This was another way to increase one's abilities. It was because strengthening the body could increase the storage capacity of Xiantian Qi in one's body.

Having strengthened his body for more than the past half, in addition to the 'liquid state of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique' in his Dantian had not grown bigger in size, however the quality had increased by about 10 percent.

This also allowed Qing Shui to see a hint of hope because he felt that the condensation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would go through a qualitative change after a certain degree of tempering. It might even be the chance for him to breakthrough to the 6th Heavenly Layer.

...

Seven days passed by very quickly. During this time, Qing Shui would always mourn at the Old Ancestor's tomb in the morning as an extension of his feelings. At the same time, Qing Shui also felt that mourning at the tomb would have other benefits.

He would sit there the whole day, not saying a word. Unconsciously, Qing Shui emptied his mind, as if he was in meditation, or as if he was repenting.

It all felt very strange. Qing Shui felt like his soul was making qualitative progress, as if his soul was being cleansed. It might be because this was a tomb, or it might be because the person buried here was someone Qing Shui admired, thus he held onto a sincere mind.

Ever since he entered this realm by chance, Qing Shui would sit here every day, unmoving. He would not even have lunch but only get some food when he returned at night.

For people who had reached his level of cultivation, eating was just a habit and for enjoyment. There was, in fact, no need to eat three meals a day, and there was no problem regardless if they ate once a day or even once every three days.

While under this strange sensation, his cultivation level did not increase, but Qing Shui felt that his mental state had changed. In the practice of martial arts, the mental state was something that was hard to cultivate, like how it was hard for a frog at the bottom of a well to try and jump out. Therefore, many people were stuck with the cultivation of the mental state.

The leveling of mental state was very mysterious and there were many ways to go about doing it. Sometimes, some people would unconsciously improve thelevel of their mental state to an unfathomable height.

One's mental state could improve by having fun, by coming across some events or relationships which brought rise to a myriad of emotions, or even by broadening one's mind.

The easiest way to improve one's mental state was to cultivate martial arts. When one's cultivation level increased, their mental state would also improve. When one's mental state could not match up to the improvement, one's cultivation would also be halted.

Therefore, if a frog at the bottom of a well tried jumping around in the well, if they wished to progress further and widen their perspectives, they would need to break through the current state at the bottom of the well.

The same could be said for cultivation. Only when one's mental state improved, would one's cultivation progress. Therefore, in this world, when a person finds a way to elevate their mental state, they would feel even more excited than when if they came across a high-level martial arts manual.

In seven days, Qing Shui realized that his mental state was elevated to a whole new level. It could be considered quite a pleasant surprise!

He called over a Heavenly Palace's Executive!

"Inform the Elder Association to head to the main hall for a meeting!"

"Yes, Patriarch!"

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He had been given this address for the past twenty days or so, but he still found it a bit awkward. Qing Shui did not understand why these sects would all have the term Patriarch.

It should have started off to address one who was extremely strong, of old age, and had a bunch of disciples and grand disciples under him. But now, it became the highest appointment.

However, it was just that to address him by this at his age seemed a bit uncomfortable!

When Qing Shui rushed to the main hall, he noticed that other than Di Chen, the other Palace Lords, and Mistresses as well as the Supreme Elders in the Elder Association had all arrived.

"Patriarch!"

Everyone bowed and called out to Qing Shui!

Ever since Qing Shui had battled it out with the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect lasttime, basically everyone now willingly address him as Patriarch. Previously, the majority of them had only done so after being compelled by the previous Patriarch.

In the World of the Nine Continents, people with a strong level of martial arts were revered. As long as one had the ability, they could do anything. Therefore, Qing Shui could now sit on this seat comfortably.

"The reason I've called everyone here today is to discuss the things with regards to the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect. Does anyone have any good suggestions?" Qing Shui went straight to the point.

"We'll listen to what the Patriarch says!" A boorish old man bowed and said.

"It's fine. I want to hear what everyone has to say. If anyone has any ideas or suggestions, you can just speak it out. It might be better than mine." Qing Shui smiled and said....

"Patriarch, then I'll boldly say mine!"

"Elder Yan, please feel free!" Qing Shui nodded and said.

"It's practically all over for the Sword Tower, but they should still have their Guardian Beast, and a very strong one too. So Patriarch should be very careful when handling this. This time around, from the Demonic Beast Sect, those who had come were at most half of their Supreme Elders. The sect has many demonic beasts and the Demonic Beast Sect's Patriarch has a 'Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast' with terrifying powers. If Patriarch plans to head over, it must be done after careful contemplation." Elder Yan spoke slowly.

"Then does Elder Yan thinks that we should eradicate them?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"We shall leave it to the Patriarch. We shall abide by the Patriarch's commands."

Qing Shui looked at this elder whom he had a good impression of. He was righteous and Qing Shui could feel that he cared deeply for the Heavenly Palace.

He reminded Qing Shui that the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect both had their Guardian Beasts which meant he had to consider his choices carefully. After all, the Heavenly Palace would not be able to withstand another accident.

"Alright, then I'll leave it to you and the other hundred Elders to head to the Sword Tower to disband them. Go see what heavenly and earthly treasures they have to fill up our Heavenly Palace's treasury."

"We abide by Patriarch's command and will definitely accomplish the task!"

"Go ahead!"

"The Demonic Beast Sect invaded our Heavenly Palace and the people they brought have all been wiped out by us. We should just head straight to them and wipe them out completely." After some thought, Qing Shui spoke.

Everyone felt as if a gush of cold air had brushed past their hearts. Although the legacy of the Demonic Beast Sect was not as long as the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower, they were also a sect with about ten thousand years of history. However, when faced with this young man, they could not even withstand a single blow.

However, thinking of the powers Qing Shui had displayed when fighting against the Sword Tower, they felt that maybe they would be able to, under this young Patriarch's lead, bring the Heavenly Palace to greater glory. Didn't the previous Patriarch say that before? As many of them thought of this, a flame lit up in their eyes.

In the World of the Nine Continents, those with power called the shots. When a sect grew more powerful, in a continent, all the precious lands, treasures or special items that were discovered would basically have to be handed over to them.

If the sect was strong enough, they could set up branches in other continents or even move their sect over. These were all based on their strength.

The Demonic Beast Sect was situated in the Demonic Beast Valley where tens of thousands of demonic beast resided. The demonic beasts formed a natural barrier, keeping the Demonic Beast Sect safe from external attacks.

Qing Shui led three hundred Supreme Elders with him, all on flying beasts. Strong warriors who had lived a few hundred years would all basically have a decent flying demonic beast.

Once they entered the Demonic Beast Sect's territory, the number of demonic beasts started to increase. However, they were just elementary demonic beasts. However, their numbers were fairly large. Flocks of them flew in the sky, covering up the sun. However, the aura exuded by Qing Shui and the others were so strong that they did not dare to come any closer.

Demonic Beast Valley!

Qing Shui and the other Supreme Elders stopped at the entrance of the valley. It was not safe to be in the air. After all, Qing Shui's Fire Bird was still quite weak and the majority of the Supreme Elders' flying demonic beasts were not much better. That was why it was safer on land.

Large batches of demonic beasts also appeared in the valley, as expected of the Demonic Beast Valley, and as expected of the Demonic Beast Sect. They truly had their own unique characteristic.

Prrrrttt!

Qing Shui called out his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and its loud cry pierced through the clouds, sending the batches of demonic beasts scattering!

Demonic Beast Sect!

"Patriarch, they're here!" A middle aged man bowed and said to an old man.

"Could it be that the Demonic Beast Sect will really be wiped out in my hands? A hundred years ago, I assured the previous Patriarch that I would definitely bring fame and honor to our Demonic Beast Sect..."

"Patriarch, please leave quickly! There's still time!" The old man continued to bow, not moving at all.

"Leave? To where? I must remain here today! Right now, the best outcome for me is to die in battle!" The old man laughed in self-mockery.

"Even the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast can't kill that child?"

"Being just a tad weaker means we're one step slower. Xue Lang`er, you're my only great grandson. Take this and leave immediately. Take the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast and head for Central Continent's 'White Cloud Pavilion' and hand this to Xue Yanfeng." The old man took out a token and a pendant and handed it to the man.

"Patriarch..."

"You are the future for our Xue Clan. If you have the chance, use this token to rebuild the Demonic Beast Sect. If there's no chance, then just live an ordinary life. The money and treasures I left for you in your Interspatial Silk Sachet is enough to let you live a life of wealth and riches. Forget about vengeance. Only when you learn to forget, would you then be able to remember better. Don't harbor feelings of hatred against anyone. Don't be overcome by hatred such that it blinds you, causing you to have a horrible ending. Now go!"

"Patriarch..."

Like a huge roc, the old man grabbed the guy, and leaped at a great speed through the valley. Very quickly, they arrived in the Demonic Beast Valley!

Chirp chirp!

In a short moment, a giant beast about 15 meters long, 6 meters tall, with a coat of scaly armor appeared before the old man. Its scales were all golden colored, while its limbs, head, and other parts were all like violet colored metal, appearing to be extremely powerful!

538 - Chapter 538 - Arriving At The Demonic Beast Sect, Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast

539 Eradicating the Demonic Beast Sect, the useless God Exterminaton Pill

(Author's note: The ability of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was written wrongly and has been changed. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength had been increased from 2countries to 8 countries. Using the Diamond Qi brings its strength up to 16 countries. When it uses Ferocious Diamond Attack, it can reach the strength of 32 countries! Its defense has been raised from four countries to 16 countries. When it uses Diamond Protection, its defense will go up to 32 countries)

“Go! If you want to take revenge, come back after you become more powerful. Be it 10 years, or 100 years, it won't be too late. Don't go do anything foolish now.” The Old Ancestor of the Demonic Beast Sect said as he waved him off.

“Old Ancestor, will the White Cloud Pavilion help us? Can't you leave with us? We can all go to the White Cloud Pavilion. If they'll help us, you won't need to...” the man said anxiously.

“It's too late. Everyone can leave except me. Go! You will decide everything else in the future. Decide for yourself if you should go to the White Cloud Pavilion!” The Old Ancestor sighed as he patted his Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast with his left hand.

The Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast left like a breeze of wind as its golden body streaked off to a distance, traversing over mountains and rivers as if it was flat ground. In a flash, the Old Ancestor headed quickly towards the Demonic Beast Sect.

At the Demonic Beast Valley. Qing Shui saw a splendorous palace atop an imposing mountain which shimmered under the sunlight. It was as if a giant beast hibernated in the mountain, even from this distance, he felt a looming pressure.

The walls of the main hall of the palace were covered with the life-like carvings of multiple demonic beasts. The images showed overly ferocious beasts baring their fangs and claws, with a furious look in their eyes. It portrayed a sort of explosive violence and cruelty.

Many pavilions surrounded the main hall, and on the right of the main hall there were rows of buildings. Qing Shui could spot indistinct figures moving around.

Qing Shui and his group followed the meandering path of large stone stairs. On each side of the path, there were numerous demonic beast statues which came in an assortment of forms and shapes.

It was apparent from the craftsmanship that they were created by an expert artisan. Yet in the entire Nine Continents, they were in such a place!

The group reached the mountain peak in a short time and were now in front of the palace. The overall compound of the Demonic Beast Sect was almost the same size as that of the Heaven Palace, but the number of members was much lower.

At this moment, there were only a few members around but they were led by an old man and a group of demonic beasts standing in the middle of the spacious public square in front of the main hall.

Qing Shui slowly walked towards the man without even pausing.

“Haha! That Old Man Fei must be burning incense and thanking the gods since the Heaven Palace has such a top-notch genius like you. Even if he died a little too early, he must be smiling in the netherworld.” The old man was the Old Ancestor of Demonic Beast Sect.

“I am not a person that enjoys violence. But I have no choice if people bully me over and over again. Everyone must pay the price for their wrongdoings. Since you chose that course of action in the past, you must bear the consequences now. Anyways, you are already old. You should have prepared yourself well over these seven days. Do you want to kill yourself or do you want us to give you a helping hand?” Qing Shui said blandly without any expression.

“You are strong, young man but the victor has not been decided!” The old man said gritting his teeth.

Qing Shui suddenly felt his heart tighten. He remembered the time when Tan Yang consumed that Devilish Transformation Pill. That was a royal grade pill, it worked similar to his Great Revitalizing Pellet, but its effectiveness and quality was very much higher.

ROAR!

A gigantic demonic beast, about 20 meters in length and 8 meters tall, appeared in front of the old man. The back of its body was covered with golden scales, while its limbs, head, and body seemed to be made of a violet metal, it was magnificent.

The Old Ancestor of the Demonic Beast Sect had two precious Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beasts. His grandson had already left with one of them. The one that was with him now was much bigger and fiercer. It became the Guardian Beast of the Demonic Beast Sect a hundred years ago.

Qing Shui could sense that the demonic beast had already lived for a long time. Its strength, attack, and defense were all at 15 countries.

Its attack was lower than his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. His Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the strength of 16 countries and the defense of 32 countries. His elephant had both the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion and Ferocious Diamond Attack techniques, so it was already in a different class.

Roar!

Prrrrttt!!

After the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast roared out loudly, his Diamond Gigantic Elephant made an even brighter and louder sound as if the elephant's ego was threatened.

Qing Shui and the Supreme Elders from the Heaven Palace were all armed to kill. In a similar fashion, everyone in the Demonic Beast Sect had multiple beasts around them.

The loud sound from his Diamond Gigantic Elephant made all the demonic beasts on the field shiver, except for the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast which was about the same size as the elephant. A few demonic beasts even laid down on the ground timidly.

Qing Shui called his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and rushed forward with his Supreme Elders.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

When the distance between the two parties drew closer, Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant used the Mighty Elephant Stomp at the same time. Two huge chasms extended outwards!

Qing Shui intentionally planned for the intersection of the chasms to be under his enemy's feet. Even though the strength of both attacks did not combine perfectly, there was a synergy when they crossed path akin to his Realm of One with Elephant.

His Diamond Gigantic Elephant's stomp attack was at 40 countries and Qing Shui's strength was at 26 countries. The strength of the intersection point of their attacks reached the lofty height of 50 countries.

BOOM! BOOM!

Two explosive sounds rang out almost simultaneously. The terrifying force generated wiped off half of the demonic beasts and supreme elders from the Demonic Beast Sect in an instant.

Cloudmist Steps!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant appeared beside the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast like a flash of lightning.

BANG!

ROAR!

The combination of that insane speed and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's own base strength meant that it was actually one class higher than the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast!

The Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast stumbled backwards and howled painfully when it was rammed by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. At the same time, Qing Shui charged towards the Old Ancestor of the Demonic Beast Sect.

Unexpectedly, the Old Ancestor of the Demonic Beast Sect swiftly slid backward, and with ghost-like movements, he thrust a fist of powder towards Qing Shui.

An exotic fragrant permeated the air, Qing Shui felt a spell of dizziness. Qing Shui anxiously pushed his Nature Energy to its peak. Even though the feeling was reduced by half, his mind still felt muddled.

The Supreme Elders who followed closely fainted immediately. Qing Shui quickly evoked a strong wave of Qi to block the people following behind. The others who realized the abnormality retreated speedily.

Emperor's Qi!

His Emperor's Qi slowly rose and totally dispelled that feeling of dizziness!

Swish! Swish!

Qing Shui shot two silver needles out from his sleeves. They flew towards the Old Ancestor. At his current strength and level, Qing Shui's Hidden Weapon Technique had already reached a totally new level.

Pu!

The distance was too close and Qing Shui's attack was too sudden, the Demonic Beast Sect's Old Ancestor quickly moved to evade the attack but one of the needles still hit an eyeIt pierced through his eye and came out from the side of his face. He might have lost one of his eyes but at least he managed to keep his life. If the needle were to pierce through his brain, he would have certainly have died.

Just as Qing Shui was about to follow with another attack, the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast suddenly charged towards him. The beast opened its mouth and violet flames spewed out from its mouth.

Do You want to fight with fire? Qing Shui felt that no one's fire resistance was better than him!

“You really don't know your place!”

With his Violet Gold Divine Shield in hand, Qing Shui struck with a violent Shield Attack!...

The direction was in line with where his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Ferocious Diamond Attack!

Bang!

Roar!

A blood-curdling howl filled the air. The pitiful gigantic Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast was stuck between Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The huge impact killed it in an instant!

Qing Shui never felt such exhilaration before. He discovered that the coordination between himself and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was getting closer and closer to perfection!

At this moment, Qing Shui suddenly felt an sense of danger. Reflexively, he tried his best to protect himself with his Violet Gold Divine Shield and used his Seven Stars Armour without even thinking.

At the same time, his Emperor's Qi locked in on the source of the danger!

Boom!

A powerful sword hit his Violet Gold Divine Shield!

An immense force caused Qing Shui to be thrown backwards. He spewed a huge mouthful of blood but he felt a wave of relief.

Qing Shui looked at the Demonic Beast Sect's Old Ancestor who seemed to have aged suddenly. He could not imagine that that man could use such a powerful attack.

Demonic Beast Sect's Old Ancestor could not believe his eyes. His attack only slightly injured Qing Shui. Originally, he thought that even if his attack did not kill Qing Shui, it would at least cause a significant amount of damage.

Seven days ago, when all the people who headed to the Heavenly Palace died, he already foresaw what would happen today. He took out the pill he had kept for such a long time, a pill that had only one effect.

It will allow him to generate the force akin to a Grade One Martial Saint. He had only one chance but the attack will be as quick as lightning. No one below the Martial Saint level could avoid this attack!

He had kept this God Extermination Pill carefully for a hundred years. He thought that it might save his life this time. He had never expected this outcome, never!

After this one attack, he felt as if he suddenly aged many years. He stared wide-eyed at the young man who had recently became so famous, and he knew everything was over.

Even though one of his eyes had been blinded, he could not feel any pain, because his heart hurt the most. He became the culprit, the culprit who destroyed their sect. After he died, he knew he will never be able to face the past ancestors of the sect.

“Aghhh!”

The Demonic Beast Sect's Old Ancestor yelled to the skies and thrust his sword into his own heart. He stood motionless, he did not fall even when he died.

Qing Shui sighed. He did not expect that the man would choose such a method. Qing Shui looked around at the twenty Supreme Elders that had died around him. There were also ten over who were injured.

“Elder Sun, get some people here to bring back the dead Elders for burial. Give sufficient compensation to their family. If they have capable family members within the Heaven Palace, try to assist and promote them.”

“Also, we need a mass burial for all the other people who died here.”

“Yes, Patriarch!”

“Elder You, bring people around the Demonic Beast Sect compound and see if there is anything worth bring back. If there is, bring them all back. I will leave this wholly in your hands.” Qing Shui said after some thoughts.

“Yes, Patriarch!” You An bowed happily and left with a bunch of people.

Qing Shui called for his Fire Bird and brought the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast carcass into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After that, he flew towards the direction of the Sword Tower!

On his way, Qing Shui did not feel anxious. The Sword Tower may have a Guardian Beast but Qing Shui had sent about 200 Supreme Elders to go there. There were a few who were very powerful so Qing Shui did not worry. Basically, there were no more experts left in the Sword Tower.

Screech!

His Fire Bird called out. It streaked across the sky leaving a series of fiery afterimages. Now, Qing Shui only treated his Fire Bird as a mount. His Fire Bird did not have the capabilities to participate in battles at his level now. The disparity in strength was just too large. The only thing was that its flying ability was strong. In a battling context, it was already much weaker than his Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

This was the reason Qing Shui did not allow his Fire Bird to fight.

After one hour...

The faint outlines of the Sword Tower came into view.

All sects in the World of Nine Continent liked to build their headquarters in the mountain while influential clans like their residence to be in flourishing city centers. Sword Tower's spread over the mountaintops on a row of nine mountains.

The tower in the middle, which was the peak of the fifth mountain, was the tallest and grandest.

This was a famous mountain range in Greencloud Continent City, called the Jiuzi Mountain.

Natural formations like the Jiuzi Mountain were usually filled with a dense amount of Spiritual Qi. The middle mountain was the most precious piece of land with good feng shui. Both sides of the mountain range sloped upwards and met at the middle mountain. This meant that the height of the middle mountain did not stand out like a sore thumb.

Qing Shui scanned the location with his Spiritual sense, then he flew towards the peak of the tallest mountain in the center.

Screech!

Qing Shui landed at the main square on the mountain. He saw that his 200 over Supreme Elders were surrounding something and the clashing of swords rang out every now and then.

The call from the Fire Bird alerted the Supreme Elders, and they smiled as they spotted Qing Shui.

“Patriarch!”

Many of the Supreme Elders called out and greeted Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded his head in acknowledgment. Only then did he noticed that there was a bear. It was only considered a small bear, it was not even 2 meters. It was like a sturdy adult man, its body was red like flames. It seemed to be covered by some sort of fire armor, and with its huge head, it looked simple minded.

It was laying motionless on the ground. Some of the surrounding Supreme Elders stepped forward and slashed it with their swords. The bear, however, was unharmed.

Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear!

Qing Shui did not expect that the Guardian Beast of the Sword Tower was actually this Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. This creature was rarely seen by the public in the World of the Nine Continent, not many people even know its existence. Qing Shui unconsciously thought back to a history book he had read. This Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear was a valuable treasure in the World of the Nine Continents. This was because it will reach Martial King level once it matures and had a fixed chance of evolving into a Martial Saint.

This was the reason Qing Shui remembered the image of the creature from the book and could immediate recognize it when he looked at the creature.

It was clear to Qing Shui that this particular Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had not fully matured. A fully matured Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear was about 15 meters to 30 meters in height. Even though this young beast was taller than Qing Shui and was bulkier than him, it gave everyone the feeling that it was just a little bear.

“Patriarch, this bear's attack is weak but it has a very high defense. We are unable to pierce through its fire armor...” Elder Yan reported to Qing Shui rather embarrassingly.

“Elder Yan, go to Demonic Beast Sect and search for Elder You. Get him to bring me a few of the Demonic Beast Interspatial Beast Medallion from the Demonic Beast Sect. There should be many there. Try your best to find for high-quality ones.” Qing Shui said after thinking it through.

Qing Shui was not surprised by Elder Yan's words. From the book that he read, he knew that the bear was born with a skin as tough as fire armor. It could not be harmed by any attacks below the strength of 15 countries.

539 - Chapter 539 - Eradicating the Demonic Beast Sect, the useless God Exterminaton Pill

The attack of a Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear before it fully matured was weak. However, once it reached full maturity, it gains a powerful fire attack. It will get an exceptionally strong body and attack.

This sort of demonic beast originated from the fiery regions in the north east, so Qing Shui could not understand why the bear was here. He could sense that its spiritual intellect still had not developed.

Qing Shui started to approach the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear.

The little creature opened its clear eyes and looked at Qing Shui. Then, it shut them and remained motionless on the ground.

Qing Shui went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and retrieved a piece of cooked wild boar back leg. It was steamed with the herbs from the realm. A lovely aroma filled the air once Qing Shui took it out. The smell was so good that some of the surrounding Supreme Elders started swallowing their saliva.

The little creature opened its eyes again. It eyed Qing Shui but it did not beg.

“It's quite cautious! It's in its nature to resist.”

Qing Shui placed the meat closer. He did not expect that not only did it not budge, it did not even salivate.

Looking at that slightly lethargic bear, Qing Shui guessed that it must not have eaten for a long time due to its distrust towards humans.

After that, Qing Shui tried all sorts of methods. It did not open its eyes, let alone eat the meat in Qing Shui's hand. Not long after, Elder Yan came back with five silver medallions.

These were Interspatial Beast Medallions which functioned like the Interspatial Silk Sachet, just that they were used to store demonic beasts and not items. Most people, especially cultivators, who could afford these medallions will use them on cubs of powerful demonic beasts if they had the chance. They can later sell what they had captured. A demonic beast within a medallion will remain in its original state for a very long time. The length of time that a medallion could store a creature depended on its quality and its materials. Very good ones could even store beasts for up to ten thousand years.

During the time in the medallion, a demonic beast could not evolve nor level up. However, a legend said that there exists an Interspatial Beast Medallion that can spur the growth of demonic beasts, but this legend was unverifiable.

One's stats must surpass that of the demonic beast when using the Interspatial Beast Medallion.

Qing Shui held an Interspatial Beast Medallion and channeled his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into it. The Fire-Armored Rock Bear started snarling at him.

Capture!

Huh?

Qing Shui realized that he did not manage to store it in!

Emperor's Qi！

“Little brat, I'll reduce your stats by 20 %!” Qing Shui could not actually capture the creature with his base stats. After thinking, he realized that he was actually slightly weaker than the demonic beast.

His strong point was the huge set of support skills he possessed!

Nature Energy!

Diamond Qi!

......

Capture!

The Fire-Armored Rock Bear disappeared into the Interspatial Beast Medallion. Qing Shui wanted to take control of the beast but he did not have anymore Divine Marionette pellets.

“Divine Marionette?”

Qing Shui thought about his relationship with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant that was established through the Divine Marionette. Every time his Diamond Gigantic Elephant had a breakthrough, he gained 20 % of its stats increments.

Because Qing Shui had been having troubles improving his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had not taken notice of his dantian for quite awhile. Now that he checked, he noticed that beside his Emperor's Qi, there was also a significant ball of Qi being gathered.

Qing Shui was very excited. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength had increased by four times, and its base strength rose from two to eight countries. Under the effects of Diamond Qi, it is 16 countries. When using the insane technique, Ferocious Diamond Attack, it could reach the attack of 32 countries.

Its defense rose from four countries to 16 countries. Under the effects of Diamond Protection, it could reach the perverse level of 32 countries of defense.

Qing Shui thought about how he had already accumulated 20 % of this increment, that is the strength of one country and 2 million jin...

The defense is about two countries and 4 million jin...

His base stats had increased by that amount...

Qing Shui felt a sudden fervor. He wished that he could go immediately into his realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to process the gathering of Qi. Thinking that he would get stronger soon, he felt a drive. There were so many things he wanted to achieve and being stronger would make it a little easier to reach success.

Looking at the Interspatial Beast Medallion, Qing Shui thought about Luan Luan. She was such a pitiful little lass but maybe her life was a little better now.

Perhaps with her Heart of Seven Orifices, she might be able to tame the Fire-Armored Rock Bear. This was the first 'real' present that he planned to give her.

Qing Shui left some people at Sword Tower to search for treasures as he expected that they could not have moved away all the treasures so fast. However, it was equally possible that his people might not find any, so he did not expect much.

How much treasure they could find in Sword Tower was pretty much up to fate!

Leaving the others to finish these tasks, Qing Shui left on his Fire Bird. Anyways, the others will bring the items to him. With this, he left for the Heavenly Palace so that he could inform Cang Wuji and the two ladies that he was safe.

Qing Shui rushed back to find the others waiting anxiously for him. He saw Di Chen and Di Qing, then Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, and lastly Cang Wuya who was the most composed. He felt a warmth envelop him.

......

Both the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect were destroyed!

In just a short time, this information spread like wildfire through the entire Greencloud Continent. Huge Sects are like large trees with many branches and leaves, they had connections with many people. Once they are destroyed, there is bound to be turbulent changes. Take for example, a small sect in one of the small countries, just because they were a branch of the Demonic Beast Sect, they could flaunt their power and cause trouble......

But when the news about the destruction of the Demonic Beast Sect was verified, the small sect could not even survive for half a day...

Originally, Greencloud Continent only had six strong sects; now two of them were destroyed in a single day. This boosted Heavenly Palace's reputation immensely. There was even a rumor that the young patriarch of the Heavenly Palace had already reached the Martial Saint Realm.

“Are you okay?”

When Huoyun Liu-Li noticed Qing Shui's bloodstained clothes, she quickly ran over and hugged one of his arms. She looked at him with concern, her usually alluring eyes were able to show such sincere care in such times.

“ I'm okay. I'm completely fine.” Qing Shui reached over to touch her face!

Canghai Mingyue did not say a word. She just looked at Qing Shui with great concern. She always hid her emotions deep in her heart. When she heard that Qing Shui was alright, she smiled a little.

“Hey sis, he doesn't care about you...”

“Nonsense!” Di Chen berated Di Qing softly.

Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and Di Qing, appreciating their beauty. Di Chen averted her eyes while Di Qing blinked her eyes playfully at Qing Shui. An elegant and transcendent absolute beauty, who had a mature charm without a flaw. These sisters were really incomparable.

Qing Shui grimaced. He had no relation with Di Qing, with the exception that they fought a few times...

Qing Shui hugged Huoyun Liu-Li. He also hugged Canghai Mingyue because their relationship had already crossed that boundary!

Di Chen and Di Qing also ate dinner at Cang Wuji's place. All the ladies had quite a good relationship as Di Chen had saved Qing Shui a couple of times.

After dinner, Qing Shui quickly excused himself from the group and went upstairs.

He locked his room. He could not wait to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Without doing anything else, Qing Shui just channeled one cycle of his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and directly dissipated the gathering of Qi in his dantian.

With a huge gush of energy, his dantian was totally filled. The energy was still increasing, and he could feel a swelling pain. His entire dantian, meridians, and internal organs were all undergoing a miraculous change.

Pain!

But this was nothing to Qing Shui!

Actually, Qing Shui's dantian was already at its maximum capacity. It was not possible that it could contain any more energy without the next breakthrough, but the Divine Marionette was truly miraculous.

It actually started to increase the tenacity and capacity of his dantian and meridians.

Not only did his dantian hurt, but he felt pain across his entire body. It was akin to the pain of being torn apart alive!

Gradually, the pain stabilized!

Then, it slowly faded!

......

As the huge energy flowed through his body, he felt comfortable, just like being in a wash of sunlight in winter. His physical comfort could not surpass the joy in his heart of knowing that he became stronger.

His strength had increased from five countries and 3 million jin to the huge strength of six and a half countries.

His defense had increased from seven and a half countries to nine countries and 9 million jin.

His speed increased by 20 %. His base speed matched his Diamond Gigantic Elephant now. Under the effect of Diamond Crossing Rivers and Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, his elephant had now surpassed him.

Nevertheless, he was happy because it was his demonic beast.

His defense was approaching 10 countries. Qing Shui recalled that once his abilities reach 10 countries, he should be able to become a Martial Saint. Was this also the key for him to reach the 6th layer?

Qing Shui had the nagging feeling that they were all interrelated in an abstract manner. If he just had some enlightenment, he felt that he could reach his next series of breakthroughs.

There was no problem with his defense but for his strength to reach 10 countries, he needed more time and more luck. If his Diamond Gigantic Elephant could reach the Martial Saint level, he should not have trouble getting his attack strength to 10 countries.

The more he thought about it, the more pleased he felt. His decision to use the Divine Marionette on his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was truly too worthwhile!

Time passed quickly and in a blink of an eye another half year passed.

The situation in Heavenly Palace had stabilized, it had become the strongest sect in the Greencloud Continent. That half year was peaceful and uneventful. Even though Qing Shui made good use of this time, it was also very boring for him.

In the daytime, he spent time in the back mountains in deep thought, almost like meditating.

At night, he trained hard in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

His life was just like a practicing monk.

In half a year, he had some success in training his body. His defense was now 10 countries, and while increasing his defense, his strength also increased unexpectedly by 4 million jin.

He reached seven countries in strength!

His speed increased significantly too. He had a stronger belief that reaching the stats of 10 countries was not the only the juncture to become a Martial Saint. The key should be reaching the 6th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Strength at seven countries, defense at ten countries, speed at seven countries. Only his perverse recovery stats was over 10 countries!

540 - Chapter 540 - Half a year, Qing Shui's defense of 10 countries, Turning point

AST 541

The power of seven countries combined, the defense of ten countries, the speed that was equivalent to seven countries, and the absurd restorative ability that was greater than ten countries combined!

He could feel himself getting stronger, and he gained a sudden surge of self-confidence. The growth of his strength was able to bring forth a delicate change to his mind and body.

Confidence could be said to be one of the qualities of a successful man. It could also be described as a special and powerful aura!

Qing Shui caught a glimpse of his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor displayed at one corner. He felt that it was about time to change his armor, since that armor was a bit too heavy to wear, albeit convenient at times. He then looked at the garment he was wearing, which was given by the Old Ancestor during Qing Shui's ascension to the position of Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace.

The Lunar Silk was a legendary material that was as rare as the Martial Saint Beast Skin from Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Because of its rarity, Qing Shui decided to continue to wear the garment for the time being. He also planned on using the Art of Forging to refine the garment to a quality of his standard.

He had already acquired previous experiences from forging a few pieces of garments before, so it was quick for Qing Shui to make refinements to his current garment. It was unusually successful during his first try on the current garment because the Art of Forging required skills and precision to be able to successfully forge a new garment or refine an existing garment. However, he was able to refine it smoothly and easily this time.

When the quad-colored lights gleamed from the garment made from Lunar Silk, Qing Shui grinned at his accomplishment. The lights indicated that he had succeeded in refining his garment!

The garment's defense had been increased by 40 percent, which could only be applied to the areas the garment could protect. The overall speed and overall attack had also increased by 10 percent. It was also tough, resistant to ordinary water and fire, and it also had an additional skill called 'Critical Damage'!

Critical Damage: The breaking of the opponent's defense would be increased by 20 percent! If the opponent has a higher rate of defense than the user's rate of damage, then the user's attack would ignore half of the opponent's defense while consuming twice the energy for activation.

A critical attack?

Qing Shui was stunned as he observed the additional ability of the Lunar Silk Garment. The garment that symbolized the 'status of the Heavenly Palace's Patriarch' had acquired a new ability that left Qing Shui's mouth agape for quite a while.

This skill has the ability to ignore 20 percent of the opponent's total defense, and it was able to ignore half of the opponent's defense if they had a higher defense than the damage from his attack.....

“What a perverted, crazy, and astounding skill!” Qing Shui said in a daze. Those fearless people with thick armors and extreme confidence in their defense better hoped that they would not bump into him, otherwise, they would need to turn their arrogance down a notch.

Qing Shui liked it the more he looked at the garment. Not only was the defense increased by 40 percent, the attack damage and speed were increased by 10 percent as well. However, the Frenzied Bull's Strength ability was lost in the process.

Qing Shui hesitated for a while. The Golden-Ringed Battle Armor could increase 30 percent of his attack when equipped, while the Lunar Silk Garment could increase 40 percent of his defense and only has an increase of 10 percent to his attack. Moreover, if Qing Shui equipped the garment, he would gain a rare increase of 10 percent on his speed as well.

More importantly, Qing Shui was greatly impressed by the usefulness of the Critical Damage skill!

“This is only one piece of the garment. Hmm, there is still hope.....”

Qing Shui was getting excited and proceeded to refine the boots!

He had already selected all the necessary materials for the refinement of the boots. For the fur, Qing Shui decided to use the fur from the wind elemental tiger from back then. And for the framework of the boots, he had his eyes set on the metal obtained from the Treasure Map.

He had two metal piles - one blue and one black. Qing Shui felt that the blue metal was more suitable for the boots than the black metal!

It was the purest kind of blue, much like the color of the sky. Qing Shui could sense the dexterous Spiritual Qi around the metal, but he still couldn't figure out a way to grab a portion of the metal from the pile.

The metal was only one cubic meter in size!

Finally, Qing Shui figured out the most foolish but the simple method to grab the metal!

He used primordial flames and smelted the blue metal, which slowly turned the metal into a liquid form. Qing Shui stopped when he had collected enough for the refining!

The next step was to hammer the collected metal!

He waited until the metal had hardened before he started hammering it. Qing Shui used all his force and hammered onto the metal numerous times until he saw a light glowing from it.

He compared the small piece of metal he had hammered with the big pile of blue metal. Qing Shui was very satisfied because of the improved quality of the small piece of blue metal.

After he compared it, he smelted the blue metal again to reform its shape. Using the Thousand Hammer Technique, he started hammering the metal into place with full concentration, and then proceeded to cover it with the wind elemental tiger fur.

After another successful round of refining the boots, he felt extremely pleased with himself. He was indebted to his Quad-color Rainbow Art of Forging for the success he had with the refining of his garment and boots.

Feeling anxious yet excited, Qing Shui used his Heavenly Vision Technique and analyzed the boots!

The speed had been increased by 40 percent, the overall defense was increased by 10 percent, and the overall attack was increased by 10 percent. Additional Skill: Flickering Light Passing Shadow!

Flickering Light Passing Shadow: The original speed would be doubled instantaneously. This effect will last for the duration of fifteen minutes. The skill can be used once per day!

He couldn't contain his excitement because this would be the first time he had seen this battle skill since he forged a pair of boots for Qing Qing. Ever since then, this skill had not appeared whenever he tried to forge weapons and armors.

Qing Shui looked at the boots that could double the speed of the user in a flash for fifteen minutes. This dignified pair of boots would be perfect for kill-and-run and for escaping dire situations.

The boots had a great tenacity skill that was absent in this reformed state. However, Qing Shui didn't feel upset, but he was happy that the attack damage of his garment and boots had been increased by 20 percent. If he was able to gain an extra 10 percent for the attack damage, he would be able to compensate for the loss of the Frenzied Bull's Strength ability from the garment.

Although he knew about the Flickering Light Passing Shadow skill when he forged new garments for the ladies and his mother last time, he did not think that the skill would reappear in his boots. However, not only did he manage to get the skill again, it was also one of the greatly anticipated battle skills he had always wanted for himself.

Most importantly, the boots were reformed with the metal he had found from the Treasure Map which made him extremely satisfied.

Since he had refined his garment and boots, he figured he might as well refine other things while he still had time!

Helmet!

Qing Shui still wanted to use the blue metal for the helmet. Although the metal was only one cubic meter in size, it was extremely durable due to its high density. Moreover, he only used a small portion of the metal, which was about the size of a walnut.....

The materials and method used for the helmet were similar to the materials and method used for the boots. As expected, the forging of the helmet was also a success.

Qing Shui realized he had more successes than failures because of the circulation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Moreover, his alchemy skills had also improved, despite the difficulty in mastering it. He would almost always succeed in refining the medicinal pills no matter how low the success rate was.

After a brief flashing of the quad-colored lights, everything went back to normal. The internal skeleton of the helmet was also made with the blue metal, which was covered by a beast leather for protection.

Qing Shui decided to use the skin from the Golden Armored Violet Crystal Beast as the leather for the helmet. There was also a hint of blue light shining through the glistening yellow surface of the helmet.

Nonetheless, Qing Shui was calmly observing the stats of the helmet.

The defense of the helmet was increased by 40 percent, which could only be applied to the head area. Moreover, the overall attack and overall speed were also increased by 10 percent.

“I did it!”

Not only was he able to make up for the loss of the Frenzied Bull's Strength, he was also able to increase some of the defense and speed of his skills as well, especially the Critical Damage and Flickering Light Passing Shadow skills.

The Critical Damage skill would require a high amount of Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The user was only required to imbue their weapons with twice the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique in order to activate Critical Damage. However, for this to work, the user was also required to wear the Lunar Silk Garment.

Qing Shui was in dazed. He quickly wore the Lunar Silk Garment, and in an instant, he could feel a 'Sharp Qi' overwhelming his body.

He clenched the Big Dipper Sword tightly in his hand!

Swish!

With one strike of his sword, Qing Shui could feel the 'Sharp Qi' circulating his meridians. However, there was no reaction whatsoever!

Swish!

Qing Shui struck again with his sword. This time he used twice the energy to strike with the sword. Strangely enough, the Sharp Qi inside his meridians flowed out with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

A ray of light about a meter long seemingly sliced the air in half!

“I see!”

Qing Shui could feel that the Sharp Qi inside his meridians had dissipated completely. Despite that, the Sharp Qi converged once more in a slow pace and flowed back into his meridians.

“I see, the Critical Damage skill cannot be used consistently in one go. I need to wait for the Sharp Qi to reach a certain degree before I can use it again.” Qing Shui grinned as he put away his Big Dipper Sword.

He was also pleased that the seed that resembled a flame had sprouted in four and a half years time. The sprout was three inches in height, resembling a flock of flames atop the seed. It was beautiful but eerie.

The first three Flowers of Life had finally blossomed. These flowers had the ability to accelerate the growth of all the plant species in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal by 30 percent....

However, the fourth Flower of Life was only showing signs of imminent blossom. But for the flower to blossom completely, it would required a much longer time!

After that, Qing Shui went ahead and forged a belt! Unfortunately, the 'Surging Blood' ability was absent in this belt. He was happy nonetheless because he had gained something else instead.

The overall defense had increased by 10 percent.

It may not have been a great ability, but the increment could be considered a great advantage. A 10 percent increase of his defense was equivalent to the defense of one country......

Qing Shui proceeded to harness his cultivation in a nonchalant manner, especially during his Heavenly Pellet cultivation. After half a year of cultivation, he had finally reached the fourth level of Heavenly Pellet.

The upgrade of each level of 'Heavenly Pellet' would only increase the energy by one million jin. Moreover, the cultivation of the pellet was quite difficult. Because of that, Qing Shui felt that the increment in strength was too little. However, the upgrade came without a price, so he decided he should take whatever he could from this cultivation technique.

Qing Shui felt a change inside his body as the 'Heavenly Pellet' had a breakthrough to the fourth level. He felt that the current 'Heavenly Pellet' was seemingly communicating with his Lower Dantian. Due to this, Qing Shui was full of anticipation as he cultivated to the next level of the 'Heavenly Pellet'.

........

The next day, Qing Shui was cultivating his Taichi Fist as usual in the arena. The red sun was rising slowly, basking the surrounding with bursting vitality.

Qing Shui stopped his training and stood there for a while delving into his own thoughts. He was considering whether he should bring his family from the Qing Clan to the world outside their residence; allowing them to expand their social skills and meet new people!

However, he was distressed because he didn't know where he should bring them - the Heavenly Palace or the Greencloud Continent!

“I should go back and discuss with them about this!”

Qing Shui shook his head. He decided to go back home within the next two days. In any case, he was just a Patriarch in name, and he would not be involved in meager matters that regarded the Heavenly Palace.

It has been months since Qing Shui had officially become the Patriarch of Heavenly Palace. In a sense, he was the spiritual embodiment of the Heavenly Palace - he was a man who would be playing the lead role in guiding his people to glory.

The role of the Starmoon Hall had been changing constantly. Misty Hall also seemed to be appearing in public functions more often than usual.

He took a glance on the key that the Old Ancestor had given him. It had already been six months since he had last entered the Treasury Room to see what the Old Ancestor had left for him.

Qing Shui skipped his meal and slowly headed towards the direction of the Heavenly Palace Treasury. He was greeted courteously by a number of disciples from the Heavenly Palace along the way.

Qing Shui had gotten used to being addressed as 'Patriarch' by a lot of people. Since he could never get rid of this form of address, he figured he should accept the reality of being addressed with such an esteemed title.

“Patriarch!”

Two Supreme Elders assigned to guard the Treasury were in the midst of playing chess. When they saw Qing Shui approaching, they panicked and quickly stood up.

“Elders, there's no need to panic!”

Qing Shui grinned as he approached the elderly men. The elders had very little to do except guarding the entrance to the Treasury. After all, order was properly maintained in the internal sectors, and the surrounding areas were protected by the Heavenly Palace Guardians as well.

Qing Shui felt strange as he entered the Treasury once again. He felt that way because he was now the highest ranked individual in the Heavenly Palace.....

“Patriarch!”

Everyone who saw Qing Shui bowed as they greeted him!

Qing Shui smiled and nodded as he walked straight towards the Treasury!

These people were Supreme Elders and Elders from different halls, as well as those who had acquired the medallion to access the Treasury because of their special contributions towards their respective halls.

The Treasury consisted of multiple levels beneath the ground. The deeper he went, the less people there were. As he reached the second last floor, he saw two elderly men who seemed to have well passed their prime like the Old Ancestor.

“Patriarch!”

Qing Shui gave them a smile: “Good day, Elders!”

These two elderly men were the ones assigned to guard the Heavenly Palace Treasury!

All this time, Qing Shui had been sweeping a few of the valuables around the messy treasury room into his inventory. He didn't mind the mess because he could easily see pass the random piles of item to find what he needed.

He stood in front of the last black stone entrance and took out a key!

Qing Shui touched the heavy and abnormally large entrance door while observing his key. It wasn't as big as the key to Yan Clan's Treasury, and it seemed a bit smaller when he compared the grip of the two keys.

He inserted the key, and following the Old Ancestor's instruction, he turned the key clockwise five times!

Click clack.....

The heavy door opened!

Qing Shui realized that he wasn't as excited when he first came to the Treasury. Perhaps he had become stronger, which was why he wasn't particularly enthusiastic to find items that were not extremely valuable or rare.

This last room was considered small, and was about five meters long and three meters wide. The room was about two meters high from the ground to the ceiling!

In regards to the height of the room, it could be considered as a tiny room. If a tall burly man were to be stuffed inside the room, he would not be able to lift up his head.

As Qing Shui scanned the room, he couldn't help but feel a bit disappointed at the items stored in the tiny room. There were a lot of weapons and armors, but their quality was much poorer compared to the one Qing Shui was wearing.

Notably, the weapons were extremely weak and uninteresting.The thought of changing his Big Dipper Sword and the Violet Gold Divine Shield had never occurred in Qing Shui's mind. However, he was starting to consider changing his weapon to the Heaven Shaking Hammer after remembering the destructive force it had brought upon his opponents on the battlefield!

The five-meter long room contained items that were scattered all over the corners. About 80 percent of the room was filled with weapons and armors that Qing Shui would not use. However, he decided to add them to his collection because of the materials used in forging them. Qing Shui had planned to use them as practice materials for future reforming purposes.

An adorned box!

It was a huge adorned box!

Qing Shui opened the box, and the first thing he saw was a green colored core! It was at least 4000 years old!

“Not bad, I can use it to refine medicines!”

Qing Shui decided to take it with him!

And then there was about a dozen jewels inside the adorned box. Most of them seemed to be of the 4th Grade or the 5th Grade and consisted of Black Treasured Stones and Moonstones. The Moonstones were said to be a type of moonstone mineral as well.

He was able to see some precious items after searching for a while. Without any delay, he took all of the jewels and kept them inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

There were a few cores and furs in the room as well. Moreover, he found two alchemy recipes; one was a recipe for the Constitution Nurturing Pill, and the other one was a recipe for the Bone Strengthening Pill. Qing Shui thought that it was a pity since these two recipes only required a few normal medicinal herbs, one type of 1000-year herb - the 'Snake Bone Herb', and one type of core from a Tiger demonic beast.

Qing Shui observed the effects and found that the Constitution Nurturing Pill was only able to give a weak consolidation to the body's constitution, whereas the Bone Strengthening Pill was able to slightly strengthen the foundation of human bones. However, these pills would have a greater effect on children and those who were below the level of Xiantian.

After all that, Qing Shui felt that the items stored in the room had little to no value. He knew he should be grateful for the free items, but the scenario wasn't as gratifying as he had expected.

Qing Shui remembered the things Old Ancestor had given to him - Flame Phoenix Pellet, the book of , Golden Carp Pellet..... All of the decent items had already been given to him prior his access to this room.

Qing Shui laughed for a bit and finally opened the last adorned box, which was a cubic meter in size. When he opened the box, he was shocked. After a while, his expression turned happy, and then overjoyed!

The box contained four golden bugs the size of a human head. They were laid flatly on the bottom.

Cicada?

A Golden Cicada!

Just then, he noticed the abnormal number of wings on the Golden Cicada's body. There was one, two, three....

Nine wings....

Nine-Winged Golden Cicada!

541 - Chapter 541 - Critical Damage, a critical attack? Nine Winged Golden Cicada

542 Beheading The Unlucky Martial Saint

Nine-Winged.......

Nine-Winged Golden Cicada!

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He suddenly had the sudden impulse to laugh wildly towards the heavens!

Although he had obtained the Wind Water Primordial Pellet Alchemy Recipe a long time ago, he had never been able to concoct it because he lacked this Nine-Winged Golden Cicada. He was almost able to concoct the Everlasting Pellet now...

Qing Shui placed the comparatively precious Cicada that he found in this private room into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

He walked around the private room but none of the items that remained piqued his interest so he left. He saw the two old men from earlier as soon as he came out of the room.

They stood there, looking a little panic-stricken!

Qing Shui raised his eyebrows because he already heard the chaotic noises coming from above them. “What's going on outside?” he asked one of the old men.

“A Martial Saint has come, Patriarch......”

Qing Shui immediately bolted upstairs as soon as the old man finished his sentence. At the same time, he tried to guess who it could be. “The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?”

Four and half years had passed since the incident with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. It had also been more than half a year since the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect were eliminated.

He had been worried that a Martial Saint would come for him, but he didn't expect it to really happen. Qing Shui couldn't help but be worried at the mere thought of the terrifying strength possessed by a Martial Saint.

Qing Shui couldn't think of any other Martial Saints who would look for trouble with him other than the one from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

He raised his speed to its peak and expanded his spiritual sense. The moment he came out from the basement, he could felt a burning aura that scorched the heavens in the public square.

He was certain that this was the strength possessed by a Martial Saint!

Without thinking, Qing Shui bolted towards the hill at his top speed. That hill had become his own place, although he rarely stayed there.

He stopped thinking too much. He needed to hurry with his fastest speed and activate the Violet Divine Crystal......

Qing Shui realized that he was worried yet excited at the same time. He barged into the familiar room and quickly grabbed the Violet Divine Crystal to channel the Qi of Ancient the Strengthening Technique into it.

In an instant, the entire Violet Divine Crystal emitted a dazzling violet light. At the same time, a boundless energy spread in every direction.

Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to put on his latest armor. With the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword in his hands, he marched towards the public square.

“Come out, Qing Shui!”

“AHHHHH!”

A heaven shaking voice rang out clearly, accompanied by a blood-curdling scream!

“If you don't come out, I will kill a person with my every yell!” The voice thundered, clearly audible to Qing Shui who was hurrying towards the public square.

“Tell me, who is the person that Qing Shui cared the most?”

“AHHHHHH!”

Another blood-curdling scream was heard! It was obvious that the person was killed for not answering the question.

“You tell me!”

“There's no need for them to tell. I am the one!”

A sudden wave of brute energy burst forth the moment from Qing Shui when he heard Canghai Mingyue's voice. He let out an ear-splitting tiger roar towards the heavens.

“Hahaha. Brat, even if you come out, I will still kill her and let you have a taste of a heartache before you die!”

A hint of indescribable derangement could be heard in that sharp and clear voice!

“You should check if your current strength is still at the Martial Saint level. Don't die without even knowing how you died!” Qing Shui quickly spilled out the effects of the 'Violet Divine Crystal' in order to attract his opponent's attention and stall for time.

The public square was already crowded!

He wasn't certain if this 'Violet Divine Crystal' could really indeed weaken a Martial Saint to a peak Martial King. If it could, then Qing Shui didn't have to worry much as opponents below the Martial Saint level posed no threat to him.

“Hahaha, who are you trying to kid? The wave of energy from earlier only lowered my strength by 20 %. Do you think that is enough for you to fight me evenly?” The clear voice was filled with disdain.

His Cloudmist Steps was no longer the same as it was in the past. Qing Shui was able to make it there in time and saw the Martial Saint!

It was an old person!

Not that old either, but he gave off the feeling that he had lived for a long time. His silver hair danced in the wind, his figure slender and well-proportioned. His eyes were cold like steel and his snow-white eyebrows reached his shoulders.

He stood amongst the bodies of a few ordinary disciples who had fallen. Fresh blood stained the ground beneath his feet crimson.

“Patriarch!”

“Patriarch!”

..........

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui smiled towards Canghai Mingyue who had a worried expression on her face. His smile instantly made her feel relieved!

He was thinking at the same time. Why had the 'Violet Divine Crystal' only weakened the strength of his opponent by 20 %? This was not a funny joke.

“Who are you? Why are you making a ruckus in my Heavenly Palace?” Qing Shui was pissed! This Martial Saint had not only used unscrupulous methods to make him show himself, he had even resorted to massacring the weak.

“Hahahaha, who am I? You killed my younger brother. Tell me, is it wrong of me to kill you today?” The old man turned his electrifying gaze towards Qing Shui.

“I killed your younger brother?”

“That's right. Not only that, you have also eradicated his sect. Young man, do you know that you shouldn't be so ruthless in doing some things?” The old man looked at Qing Shui, not even bothering to conceal the hatred in his eyes.

“Oh, that's right. I hail from the White Cloud Pavilion of the Central Continent. The Demonic Beast Sect was my younger brother's sect. You need to bear the consequences of your actions,” the old man slowly took a step forward while glaring at Qing Shui.

This single step carried a suppressive aura of a lofty mountain that could hide the heavens and cover the earth. The feeling of a heavy gigantic stone that crushed down on one's chest was enough to make a person breathless.

Nature Energy!

Even though the Violet Divine Crystal could only suppress about 20 % of the old man's deep and immeasurable strength, Qing Shui still had to fight on. This was for the sake of himself, the ladies, and also the Heavenly Palace.

The Nature Energy was able to dissolve the pressuring aura that came from the Martial Saint!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Diamond Qi!

Along with the Divine Shield Talisman and the Godly Force Talisman, he was also under the effects of the Big Dipper Sword and the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

Qing Shui's strength had reached a total of thirty two countries while his defense had reached more than twenty countries!

Seven Star Armored Vest!...

Blue Lotus Art!

Three lotus flowers immediately surrounded him as protection!

With this, Qing Shui's defense had reached a terrifying level of approximately forty five countries!

Just when an unfathomable expression appeared on the Martial Saint's face, Qing Shui summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. At the same time, he locked on to the Martial Saint with his Emperor's Qi!

On top of the reduction of 20 % by the Violet Divine Crystal, his strength was reduced by a further 20 %!

On the other hand, Qing Shui's strength was once again raised immensely under the State of One with Elephant!

Although his offensive power was slightly lacking, he was still able to achieve the strength of forty countries under the State of One with Elephant.

His defense, however, had achieved an absurd amount of more than fifty countries......!

Godly Armor Shield!

The Violet Gold Divine Shield in Qing Shui's hands glowed with a faint violet!

Shield Attack!

An all-out shield attack under the state of One with Elephant struck towards the old man!

Thump!

It was one heavy strike. The qi force that radiated from the attack smashed the hard rocks on the ground to pieces. The ground within the radius of 100 meters was also in a disastrous state, and tremors could be felt.

Qing Shui retreated three steps and jumped off the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The old man on the other hand, only swayed slightly!

Although he didn't take any steps back, Qing Shui saw a glimmer of hope the moment he swayed!

The person standing against him was a Martial Saint cultivator. For him to be able to fight a Martial Saint cultivator, that single attack that forced him to sway was enough for him to live proudly on the Greencloud Continent for the remaining half of his lifetime.

The old man's electrifying gaze locked onto Qing Shui, his eyes were filled with disbelief. With the longsword in his hand, he performed a straight thrust. His silhouette flashed by.

The longsword pierced towards Qing Shui like a dragon.

Qing Shui could feel that the power in this sword attack seemed to have once again increased a little!

Shield Attack!

He clenched his teeth to endure the force of the attack!

The man repelled Qing Shui with a single sword attack. Sidestepping once, he performed another jumping pierce towards him!

Piercing Sword!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui exerted his strength cleverly, but he was once again sent flying from another sword attack. He threw out a Binding Talisman in midair!

The old man however, continued to relentlessly pursue Qing Shui!

Qing Shui secretly lamented. This Martial Saint was indeed powerful. His strength had been reduced by 40 % while his speed had been reduced by 20 % and another further 30 % by the Binding Talisman.

Yet, even with half of his speed reduced the old man still appeared to be slightly faster than Qing Shui, despite Qing Shui's current speed being decent. With his boots and a few pieces of armor, he had an additional 70% to his speed .......

He also had another 50% additional speed from the Grade Five Dark Jewel Necklace.

Bam bam boom......

Relying on his powerful body, Qing Shui clashed against the old man relentlessly. He continuously dished out the Art of Pursuing, Binding Talismans and Armor Break Talismans at the old man.

Most of the people within a radius of 100 meters had already evacuated a long time ago. The rocky surface beneath their feet was already heavily damaged and there were many deep ditches......

Blood leaked out of the corner of Qing Shui's mouth. He had been waiting for his chance to use the Flickering Light Passing Shadow and Critical Damage. If he couldn't succeed even once with those, then it would basically be impossible for him to win this.

As long as his opponent couldn't cripple him with a single technique, he had the confidence to defeat him. Even if they had a big gap between them, Qing Shui still had the Great Revitalizing Pellet, although he tried not to rely on it if possible. One of the reasons was that the Great Revitalizing Pellet was too precious, secondly, Qing Shui wanted to improve himself through actual battles.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Ferocious Diamond Attack!

Even under its full power of thirty two countries, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, when faced with a Martial Saint,was still unable to break the opponent's defense.

It stopped fighting back!

Qing Shui appeared increasingly pathetic while the old man's attack grew increasingly aggressive!

This chain of attacks allowed him to sense the old man's attack and defense. At the same time, his heart burned with a fighting spirit!

The old man's speed suddenly increased as he bolted towards him in a half zig-zag pattern. He swept the longsword in his hand horizontally, leaving a trail of black shadows!

It was almost as if a faint thunder rumbled in the air. The stifling atmosphere made him feel nauseous!

Qing Shui was panic-stricken!

At that very moment, the longsword made contact with the Violet Gold Divine Shield...

Flickering Light Passing Shadow!

When Qing Shui saw a moment of relaxation appear on the old man's fierce-looking face, he moved. His speed was raised by onefold by Flickering Light Passing Shadow.

With his crafty footwork, he slid behind the old man. The Big Dipper Sword quickly slashed down on the old man's back, so fast that it left a trail of afterimages.

Critical Damage!

Pu!

As luck would have it, Qing Shui discovered that the old man's defense, after his strength had been reduced, was only slightly higher than Qing Shui's attack power.

This sword attack completely neglected half of his defense!

It was also very fortunate for Qing Shui that this sword attack was enough to claim the life of this unlucky Martial Saint!

A mouthful of blood coughed out of the old man looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. His eyes were filled with so much disbelief that they didn't shut even after his final breath......

The crowd immediately went still!

“The Patriarch won!”

“The Patriarch defeated the Martial Saint!”

“The Patriarch is so formidable!”

........

Like that, every disciple of the Heavenly Palace in the public square became hot-blooded. They worshiped martial arts. Watching this kind of rare battle scene made them feel hot-blooded and amazed!

542 - Chapter 542 - Beheading The Unlucky Martial Saint

543 Elder Ge of the Heavenly Palace, The Powerful Effects of the Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet

Although Qing Shui had managed to kill a Martial Saint today, it was still too early to be relaxed. If a Martial Saint came today, more might come tomorrow or in the future.......

“Qing Shui, are you alright?” The two ladies walked over to Qing Shui and looked at him, deep concern etched on their faces.

Qing Shui shook his head, and signalled for everyone to disperse. At this very moment, he felt the burden on his shoulders become heavier again. After all, his current strength was barely enough to handle a low level or Grade One Martial Saint.

“Don't worry so much, Qing Shui. First, let's go to the of the back mountain and ask the Lunatic Elder. Perhaps he can tell you what you wish to know,” Cang Wuya advised Qing Shui with a frown.

Cang Wuya felt equally helpless in the current situation. Getting mixed up with a Martial Saint was not something they could handle. No sect on the Greencloud Continents could endure the wrath of a Martial Saint, no matter how well-regarded they were.

“The Lunatic Elder?”

Qing Shui vaguely recalled someone like that. He was a senile old man who lived at the back of the mountain. No one mentioned him much before and that old man pretty much never left the back mountain. Qing Shui had only seen him once or twice from time to time, but he never paid much attention to him nor had he interacted with him before.

Qing Shui was astonished, confused and curious to hear Cang Wuya mention that Lunatic Elder.

“The Lunatic Elder and the Old Ancestor are martial brothers, and he was also a prodigy in cultivation. Most importantly, he was also a Martial Saint Cultivator, albeit for just a day before his meridians and dantian were critically damaged. His five organs and brain sustained the heaviest damage and he has been crazy since then. But there are also times when he is sober,” Cang Wuya explained with a sigh.

Qing Shui's interest was piqued as he continued to listen intently to Cang Wuya!

“He was at the Central Continent for as long as a hundred year when he was young and a peak Martial King. He should know the Central Continent very well. You can ask him about the White Cloud Pavilion.”

“Then I shall go visit him now Old Man!”

After excusing himself from everyone, Qing Shui traveled towards the back of the mountain. He knew that the Lunatic Elder lived in a mountain cave at the back of the mountain. His food and clothes were delivered by the disciples of the Heavenly Palace.

With a heavy heart, he wandered into the back of the mountain, traveling along some slightly familiar areas. He didn't expect to hear that Elder Ge had reached the Martial Saint Realm, albeit only for a day.

At the deepest section at the back of the mountain, he suddenly sensed ano verbearing aura. However, he knew that this wasn't from a human but a demonic beast.

“Oh, the Guardian Beast of the Heavenly Palace!”

Qing Shui smiled when he saw a gigantic Silver Jade Python about 150 meters long, in the distance!

This was the Guardian Beast of the Heavenly Palace which had the strength of fifteen countries. Its entire body was snowy white like jade; extremely beautiful and visually attractive. It was a demonic beast that had survived for 4,000 years.

It hissed softly after it noticed Qing Shui. Perhaps it was because of the aura emitted by the Heavenly Palace's Token or for some other reason, the Silver Jade Python was quite friendly to him.

Qing Shui pondered for awhile before taking out a Beast Pill and shot it out towards the Silver Jade Python's lips!

Perhaps it was the fragrance of the medicine pill or the demonic beast's sharp sense of smell, it only hesitated briefly before swallowing it!

.........

Qing Shui fed it five pills and it gained an additional 50 percent increase in strength. Its total amount of strength had become terrifying with this increase. The strength of fifteen countries was instantly increased to about twenty three countries.

Even Qing Shui was a little envious. As expected of a Guardian Beast of a great sect like the Heavenly Palace. Even the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant couldn't really match up to it.

Too bad its strength was still a little pathetic compared to a Martial Saint. Furthermore, its endurance was way lower than the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was not only powerful in terms of its physical body, but also hadformidable battle skills. Most importantly, it had a terrifying capability in growth. Qing Shui had a feeling that its next breakthrough would lead to a terrifying transformation.

Seeing how this Silver Jade Python appeared to be highly intelligent, Qing Shui tossed the bottle which had some medicine pills left in it to the python before he left and walked in the direction of the cliff and mountain cave at the back.

It was already spring by now, although the weather was still a little cold. An old man dressed in shabby clothes sat on top of an enormous rock in the distance. His head was lowered as if in a deep thought or in a deep slumber.

Although he was shabbily dressed, he exuded the aura of a scholar but he also seemed extremely dejected. He was mediumly built and his back was a little hunched.

This was Qing Shui's first time saw the Lunatic Elder from up close. His weathered face was already covered by wrinkles. He slowly opened his eyes perhaps because he sensed someone nearby.

“Elder Ge!”

Qing Shui greeted him with a smile!

Qing Shui was startled when the old man opened his eyes. Because the expression revealed from his eyes was definitely not something a lunatic person could have.

So Qing Shui believed that there must be some other reasons behind that look on his face. He was like a walking corpse, dispirited and was unable to move on from the disappointments and frustrations of the past.

Maybe Qing Shui was only able to see the desolation of the old man from his eyes now because he knew that this dejected old man had been a Martial Saint for a day in the past.

The old man shut his eyes once again, as if he was not interested in anything!

Qing Shui was now certain that this old man was not crazy. He was just unable to accept the shock he had received and had lost all hope.

“What if I can let you recover the strength of a Martial Saint that you once had?” Qing Shui knew that this was maybe the only thing that could pique his interest because he hardly seemed to be interested in anything else.

The phrases 'standing up again after falling' and 'making a comeback' were easy to say, but not many could truly do it. It required a huge amount of willpower and perseverance that was even more difficult to muster up than for someone who had never succeeded.

All of a sudden, the old man unexpectedly snapped open those eyes and glanced at Qing Shui for awhile before shutting them again!

Qing Shui smiled. He knew that the old man wouldn't believe him. He had only opened his eyes in surprise when he found out that Qing Shui knew of his past breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm, albeit for a day only.

“You don't believe me?” Qing Shui questioned with a smile.

“Ruptured meridians, blockages, distorted dantian, dislocation of the five viscera and six organs, critical injuries..... Although these are incurable injuries in the World of the Nine Continents, I can still restore you.”

Qing Shui's words had already made the old man open his eyes. He stared at him for awhile before speaking. “Young man, what do you wish to know?”

Qing Shui's smile broadened!

“What I'm saying is that I really can restore you!” He said sincerely.

It was only then that the old man looked a little surprised but mostly skeptically at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui retrieved the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Although it couldn't heal the ruptured meridians, it could heal the other five viscera and the six organs. Fortunately, the old man's heart wasn't as serious as the state he was in before.

As long as he could circulate the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would be able to perform acupuncture and the Saintly Hands technique to heal the ruptured meridians and the distorted dantian.

“Try swallowing this pellet first!”

The old man shook his head. “It's futile!”...

“Elder Ge, are you afraid that I'd harm you?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Hahaha.....” Elder Ge laughed, his voice filled with sadness and self-pity.

“You are a genius from the heavens and the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. Why would you harm me?” Elder Ge swallowed the Great Revitalizing Pellet as soon as he finished this sentence.

After a moment!

Elder Ge was surrounded by a white halo. His weathered face contorted in pain, but he was also greatly surprise. He bit his lips until they bled.

Qing Shui stood there silently as he expanded his spiritual sense. He could feel the five viscera and six organs in the old man's body undergoing a great transformation. His meridians were actually not torn into pieces but were instead tangled and deformed. Quite a number of them were ruptured but they were not major issues in Qing Shui's capable hands.

He could definitely heal the old man as long as he had the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Saintly Hands, and some time.

One hour passed!

Elder Ge's body was weak at the moment since an hour had passed and his body had entered into the weak state. But the five viscera and the six organs within his body were fully healed.

“Elder Ge, you need not worry. This state of weakness is caused by the pellet. You will not only be fully healed after a month, and your strength will also be increased. As for the meridians and dantian in your body, I will still need to use another method to heal them,” Qing Shui explained after he saw the doubtful look on Elder Ge's face.

“Alright....” Although Elder Ge was still not fully convinced, but he saw a glimmer of hope in this Great Revitalizing Pellet from Qing Shui. He had experienced the cramping pain of his five viscera, the swollen pain of his six bowels and the painful spasms of his meridians and dantian once every half a year. But now, the pain of his five viscera and six organs had totally vanished.

“Elder Ge, there's a hot spring up ahead. Why don't you go soak there for an hour before I perform acupuncture on you? It will yield better results that way!” Qing Shui knew there was a hot spring behind the mountain because he had soaked there once before.

With his strength forging ahead vigorously, Qing Shui felt that his Primal Chaotic Divine Needle technique and the Saintly Hands technique were unparalleled. Even so, he thought that this time it would require multiple treatments. To let him recover from his current state, he'd need three years. Qing Shui must be diligent in performing the acupuncture for him in the first year, but the subsequent two years would require less work.

If only Qing Shui had the strength of a Martial Saint, he would be able to fully heal him within half a year!

By now Elder Ge completely believed that Qing Shui would be able to restore him. He was so surprised that he didn't seem to know what to do. Although it would take three years for him to recover, he'd still be extremely delighted even if it would take thirty years.

“I can really recover back to the Martial Saint Realm?” Although he believed that he could recover, he wasn't certain if that would mean getting his Martial Saint strength back.

“If your strength had reached the Martial Saint Realm before, you should be able to recover it back.” Qing Shui knew that he had only become a Martial Saint for one day back then, so his Martial Saint Realm was still unstable. Even so, he was still quite confident that it would be possible.

Breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm didn't only require luck, but also strength. It was a process of refining the physical body in all aspects. Even if it was only for a day, his body had reached the quality of a Martial Saint.

“Speak. You must have something you wanted to ask me,” Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui and felt very peculiar. He had been living his life in despair here for years, but someone suddenly bestowed him with hope. This made him feel like he had to return the favor with the gratitude of a fountain of water, or treat him like a special being, like a family member or even someone closer than family.

“Do you know anything about the White Cloud Pavilion?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Hoho, so the one who had come today was a Martial Saint from the White Cloud Pavilion?” Elder Ge spoke after thinking for a moment.

“Yes!”

“And you are worried that there will be more Martial Saints from the White Cloud Pavilion coming after you?” Elder Ge continued with a smile.

Qing Shui sighed inwardly in amazement. Humans indeed grew wiser with age!

“Yes!”

“Hoho, the White Cloud Pavilion is only a lower-class entity in the Central Continent. I only learned about their existence by chance. I basically have some idea on every clan and sect with the existence of Martial Saints in the Central Continent. You don't have to worry because the White Cloud Pavilion only had one Martial Saint. If it wasn't for this Martial Saint, they wouldn't even be considered as a third-rate sect.”

Elder Ge's information greatly assured him. Qing Shui believed that he would definitely reach the Martial Saint Realm himself given a few years of time.

He had another idea. He'd restore Elder Ge to a Martial Saint as soon as possible and place the Heavenly Palace under his protection. Then he'd move the whole Qing Clan into the Heavenly Palace so he could travel to the Central Continents or some other places without any worries.

Qing Shui suddenly realized that the Constitution Nurturing Pill was very useful to Elder Ge. He happened to concoct a few Constitution Nurturing Pills and Bone Strengthening Pills in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal last night.

He had conveniently concocted them because the medicinal herbs required by these two medicine pills could easily be gathered within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was also in a hurry to concoct them so that he'd be able to make sufficient preparation for the Qing Clan when he returned. He didn't expect them to prove themselves useful already.

“I need to return home for a period of time. During this period of time, you may do an appropriate amount of cultivation and then consume one Constitution Nurturing Pill and one Bone Strengthening Pill every seven days.”

.........

After bidding him farewell, Qing Shui hurried towards the Qing Residence by himself. He had chosen to return alone this time because he didn't plan to stay there for long.

The two ladies were left in the Heavenly Palace but he had nothing to worry about because Cang Wuya, Di Chen and Di Qing were still around. On top of that, the Silver Jade Python's strength had also been improved tremendously so he didn't have to worry too much.

He rode on the Fire Bird at full speed in the morning. At night, he'd cultivate within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. While the Fire Bird rested within the Realm from time to time, he'd ride on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

After its breakthrough, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's speed had been raised by a few folds. It was now more than ten meters long and four meters tall. Qing Shui felt special sitting on it.

Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

After he had once again concocted a furnace full of Constitution Nurturing Pills and Bone Strengthening Pills, he shifted to his next target, the medicine pellet he had always wanted to concoct.

The Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet!

He was only able to completely gather the medicinal ingredients of the Tri-Acupoints Clearing Pellet after paying a visit to the Heavenly Palace Treasury. He was delighted to find quite a decent number of 1,000-Year Clinopodium Herbs in the Heavenly Palace Treasure so he immediately took quite a few of them.

This was also his first time concocting the Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet!

Effects: Clearing the Zhiying, Kunlun and Shenmai acupoints!

These three acupoints were considerably important acupoints in the human body!

Only two pellets were made in this batch. He had used so many precious ingredients and he only got two pellets out of them!

He stored one in a porcelain bottle and instantly ingested the other one!

A wave of gaseous substance like the sharp aura from Critical Damage spread out within his body. It was penetrative and powerful. Almost instantly, three pupupu noises rang out softly.

They were cleared!

A wave of familiarly powerful energy poured forth within his body, shocking Qing Shui. It had not only cleared three acupoints, but every function in his body had also been raised by 10 percent.

This kind of increase was even stronger than a 10 percent raise in strength, because these three acupoints were special. They would allow Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique to reach another level.

Qing Shui's strength instantly approached eight countries, while his defense reached eleven countries. This made Qing Shui pleasantly surprised and made him yearned for the Wind Water Primordial Pellet even more.

543 - Chapter 543 - Elder Ge of the Heavenly Palace, The Powerful Effects of the Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet

Now that all the ingredients were gathered, he could now work on refining the Wind Water Primordial Pellet. Qing Shui could not help but fall into a daze. He realized that he was getting closer and closer to the Martial Saint level.

Medicinal pill!

This was why alchemists were highly respected, especially powerful alchemists. They could refine those heavenly and earthly treasures for their own use!

There was still plenty of time and Qing Shui felt extremely energized. This could be because of the Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet. Qing Shui had not expected that the effect of this pellet was so strong, otherwise, he would have refined it long ago.

He stored the last remaining one away safely and casually walked around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The realm did not go through an upgrade after he had done the deed with Canghai Mingyue previously, but what that had astonished Qing Shui was that a Yin-Yang fish the size of a golden colored walnut had appeared on the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness.

When Qing Shui saw that, he was very shocked and even felt a bit unease. However, when he noticed that the golden colored light exuded had increased by a little, he knew that it was not anything bad and thus did not put too much thought into it. He just did not know why it had suddenly appeared after he had sex with Canghai Mingyue.

That seed grew into a seedling like a fire at a very slow pace. It was very hard to see its growth at all. Qing Shui did not feel that it was strange. Since it took so long to germinate, it was normal for it to take a long time to grow as well.

Cultivating, continuing his journey, then cultivating, then continuing on his journey.

The Fire Bird's speed was very fast and after one month of traveling, he would be able to reach the Hundred Miles City in just another two days. During this period of time, Qing Shui only refined some Constitution Nurturing Pill, Bone Strengthening Pill, and Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellets. Out of all three, the Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellets were the least in quantity with only over 30 of them. Thank goodness that each person could only take one of this.

There were more Constitution Nurturing Pill and Bone Strengthening Pill!

He did not refine the Wind Water Primordial Pellet during this time. Qing Shui felt that his mind was not calm and thus delayed it for over a month. Only when he was about to reach the Hundred Miles City did he manage to settle down his emotions.

Wind Water Primordial Pellet: Agility-Enhancing Fruit (Clear Wind Fruit), Beast Pill, Nine Fragrance Worm, Peach of Immortality, White Frost Nectar, Canfeng Dewdrops, Nine-Winged Golden Cicada, Inner Core of a 1000-year demonic beast, 1000-year Fluoritum, 2000-year Lingzhi, 2000-year Earth Essence, Golden Horn Firetail Fish, Small Revitalizing Pellet!

Qing Shui first tempered the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada. This Nine-Winged Golden Cicada which was only the size of a human head had an age of 3500 to 4000 years old. Although it was small in size, it was perfectly formed, with the Core and everything else.

But now that it was to be used for alchemy, he needed to temper the whole thing until it was melted. He would then start to add in the Nine Fragrance Worm!

Next, he added the Clear Wind Fruit and Beauty Fruit, roasting over the Primordial Flames for an hour before he added in a piece of demonic beast's Core. He used the Core of that big tiger with the wind attribute.

...

In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Just a moment ago, Qing Shui had added in the last Small Revitalizing Pellet, only then had he calmed down a little. The earlier phases had a high tendency to fail easily since he was required to add in some materials after a short interval each time. With more ingredients added in, if it was unstable, the chances of the cauldron exploding was very high.

Time passed by very quickly, and six days vanished in the blink of an eye!

Qing Shui's current primordial flames were kept very small, gently heating up the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. However, the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron let out an agitated "whistling" sound.

Ding!

When the sharp sound rang out, Qing Shui opened his eyes. However, he did not stop the primordial flames. He only increased the heat till the flames were about three inches tall.

About an hour later, the flames were once again to lowered to just half an inch tall. It was maintained in this state for a whole six hours and the flames could not be seen at all.

Qing Shui then fell asleep on the floor just like that. Although it had only been nine days, it was the most energy consuming period.

Qing Shui felt as if he had slept for a whole twenty hours. After about one day and one night, the first thing Qing Shui did when he woke up was to open the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron.

Two, two....

It was the first time Qing Shui prayed for the number of medicinal pills to appear. However, when he opened it, he saw one medicinal pill which had a white like the color of the moon. It gleamed with a pure crystal light.

One!

"Be satisfied!" Qing Shui smiled and consoled himself!

Effect: Increase overall abilities by 30%; gain 10% chance to increase the experience gained for all the martial arts by 1%; clears the Yong Quan acupoint!

This was the effect of the Wind Water Primordial Pellet. Qing Shui was truly agitated. The effects which would increase one's abilities by 30% was tremendous. Qing Shui did not know if he could enter the door leading to the Martial Saint level in just one go.

Moreover, it also had an effect which made Qing Shui very excited, which was to clear the Yong Quan Acupoint. The Yong Quan Acupoint was a very important acupoint and even Di Chen who had been cultivating the [Acupuncture Clearing of Four Limbs] for so long, and was showing high chances of clearing the acupoint, had not succeeded even after over 4 years. It seemed like it was really not easy to clear this acupoint.

But the benefits which came with the clearing of this acupoint was also tremendous, which was increasing one's speed in leaps and bounds. The exhaustion of the Qi of Xiantian would also be reduced. This was the benefits which accompanied the clearing of a major acupoint in the human body.

It would improve a specific ability in leaps and bounds, and the improvement would also reduce the exhaustion!

In the World of the Nine Continents, the trend was that, no matter what martial technique it was, the greater the prowess, the greater the exhaustion. There were many martial arts which most people would stay away from since they would not be able to even unleash an attack even if they were to exhaust all of their strength. Moreover, the cultivation was also extremely difficult.

Qing Shui, a little agitated, took thee Wind Water Primordial Pellet. A few breaths later, an immense strength he had never felt before surged in from the Baihui Acupoint on the top of his head, flowing into his Dantian through the meridian channels. If Qing Shui's meridian channels and Dantian were not strong enough, he suspected that he would explode and die.

Qing Shui was now fully focused only on the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Also, the Diamond Qi, Frenzied Bull's Strength, Emperor's Qi, Heavenly Thunder Slash and Diamond Qi... were all frantically circulated!

Qing Shui could feel the discomfort from the bloating of his Dantian and thus thought of exhausting a tremendous amount of his energy to maintain a balance.

However, he discovered that it was useless. Not only did the bloating from his Dantian feel uncomfortable, it was the same for his meridian channels as well. Qing Shui felt that his whole body was swelled up and uncomfortable. The feeling was comparable to experiencing pain.

It was slightly stuffy and his consciousness also felt a little blurry!...

Pfft!

Just as Qing Shui was feeling at a loss, a crisp sound rang out. It was as if the forces in his body had found an exit, dashing out and soon formed a cycle around his two legs.

His feet felt very strong as if there was an endless supply of energy. A new force cycle was formed and the "mouth of the spring" was the Yong Quan Acupoint.

This was an independent cycle, increasing the strength and speed of his legs by at least two times. His overall abilities were increased by 30% and Qing Shui's strength had increased by two and a half countries!

Qing Shui's strength now reached ten countries, his defenses at fourteen-plus countries, his speed had also increased to two times his original. Now, even if his speed could not match one who's cultivation level was at ten countries, it would be very close.

This time around, the ability that came with the clearing of the Yong Quan Acupoint was about the same as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's 金刚渡水!

His body's recovery exceeded ten countries, his internal organs' toughness should also have exceeded ten countries. His spirit energy should also have reached the targets. But why had he still not broke through to Martial Saint level...

Qing Shui thought very hard. Could it be that he really needed a turning point? Needed that Five Phases Heavenly Fruit?

Could it be that he had repeatedly taken medicinal pills and thus resulted in his cultivation being unstable?

...

The Fire Bird gradually landed in Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui decided not to think about this troublesome question and decided to turn to think about how to enter the 6th Heavenly Layer rather than thinking about how to attain Martial Saint level.

The increase brought by the medicinal pill came very quickly, but the foundations would tend to be unstable. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to continue tempering his body, especially through practicing Taichi in the morning.

Qing Shui's return to Qing Clan gave everyone a great surprise. No one had expected him to come back since the Heavenly Palace was too far from Hundred Miles City.

"Daddy!"

"Daddy!"

"Brother Shui!"

...

Yuchang and Luan Luan ran over!

Qing Shui carried the two of them, one in each hand. From a distance away, Qing Bei pouted as she looked at Qing Shui. But when she saw the two pretty lasses in Qing Shui's arms, she could only sigh speechlessly.

When Qing Shui saw Luan Luan, his eyes lit up!

"Xiantian?" Qing Shui looked toward Yiye Jiange in surprise.

Yiye Jiange smiled and nodded.

"A ten-year-old Xiantian cultivator!" Qing Shui chuckled and then looked toward Qing Bei who was a short distance away. He then realized that Qing Bei had also attained Xiantian.

"Little Bei has also broken through to the Xiantian level now!" Qing Shui was truly very happy. It was Qing Clan's first Xiantian across three generations. For his case, since he had some lucky encounters, it should not be factored into consideration.

"I was slower than Luan Luan by two months. She broke through at the start of the year, while for me, it was at the later part of the year." When Qing Bei was sharing about her breakthrough to the Xiantian level, she was extremely excited.

Qing Shui was very surprised that Yiye Jiange was still at Qing Clan. He had thought that after he'd left, she would bring Luan Luan back to Skysword Sect. However, when Qing Shui looked at this intelligent lass in his arms, he felt that the problem could possibly lie with her.

"Mother!"

Qing Shui carried the two lasses and smiled as he walked up to Qing Yi.

"Come, let's go home first. Then we can talk." Qing Yi took Yuchang from him.

The family headed toward the living room. After hearing that Qing Shui was back, everyone in Qing Clan came back too. Of course, Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan did not appear.

"Brother Qing Shui, I've been at the pinnacle of Houtian for such a long period of time but have not been able to achieve a breakthrough. You must help me. Even Qing Bei has attained a breakthrough two months ago." Qing You looked at Qing Shui bitterly, his aggrieved expression caused Qing Shui to have goosebumps.

"You're just lacking the turning point. Take this. Take one of it every half a month and then don't do anything except practice the Back Connecting Fist to temper the body." Qing Shui took out two small bottles of Constitution Nurturing Pills and Bone Strengthening Pills and tossed it to him.

Qing Shui had tried them. The Bone Strengthening Pill could increase the strength and density of the bones, thus increasing one's ability to stand up against impact. The Constitution Nurturing Pill, on the other hand, nurtures the constitution and the benefits were more internal. It would not show any benefits on the surface, or rather, one would not be able to sense the tremendous benefits it would bring right from the start.

It will allow the person who took it to strengthen his foundations, tempering the body and increasing the Qi of Xiantian's level of purity and density of a person. However, it had no effect for people like Qing Shui. It might be because the quality was bad, but to a Xiantian, or especially for Houtian cultivators, the effects were extremely good.

"Daddy, I want too!"

"I want too!"

...

Qing Shui took out the stock he had kept aside to them. After all, he had planned to give it to them to begin with!

544 - Chapter 544 - Taking The Wind Water Primordial Pellet, Looking For The Turning Point?

Everyone in the Qing Clan was gathered in the living room of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. Of course, Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan stayed behind at Qing Village, but Qing Shui had planned to visit the Qing Village tomorrow.

“Qing Shui, the matters there have already been settled!” Qing He smiled at Qing Shui, there were a few geniuses that arose from the Qing Clan, benefiting the whole Qing Clan.

Maybe this was the so-called riding on someone else's success!

“That's good, I came back this time to discuss something with everyone.” Qing Shui decided to reveal things, since Qing He was about to ask.

“Oh! I also want to congratulate the extraordinary genius that came from the third generation of our Qing Clan. Xiao Bei, Qing You, you guys need to work harder.” Qing Shui smiled at the third generation of the Qing Clan.

“Daddy, what about me? Do I count?” Luan Luan blinked her large eyes, there was a look of expectation in them.

“Luan Luan is the genius of the fourth generation!” Qing Shui said quietly. Children have to be encouraged, even a talented child was still a child

Everyone looked happily at Qing Shui patiently praising the two girls, Qing Shui gave each of the two girls a bowknot hair fastener.

Soon, fifteen minutes went by!

“Brother Shui, what is the matter, everyone is waiting for you to tell us!” Qing Bei was an impetuous person, she could not help but urge Qing Shui to quickly reveal the matter.

“I just wanted to see if you are interested in going to larger places to expand, like maybe the Greencloud Continent City.” Qing Shui smiled as he rubbed Qing Bei's head.

“Brother, You are rubbing my head again, I already said that I am a big girl, I am not longer a kid...” Qing Bei smiled as she mumbled.

“To the Continent City? What can we do there?” Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui. She felt, as well as knew, that it was already not easy for Qing Shui to be out there alone. If the Qing Clan followed him, then Qing Shui's burden will only grow bigger.

Qing Shui was Qing Yi's son, with one look, he could tell what she was thinking. “Mother, you don't have to worry about these matters, your son now is the person in charge of Heavenly Palace, as long as you are in the Greencloud Continent, everyone will give you face.”

“The person in charge of the Heavenly Palace?”

“Brother, I want to join the Heavenly Palace!”

“Brother Qing Shui, bring me into the Heavenly Palace too!”

......

“Qing Shui, since they wish to go, if you have the capabilities to take care of them, then take them. Me, your grandfather, third uncle, fourth uncle, and other uncles and aunts are already satisfied with the strength we have attained. We are also no longer able to break through to further realms, thus we will not be going,” Qing Yi said after she thought for a little.

“Mother is worried that I cannot manage?” Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi. A mother and child would understand what each other was thinking.

“Qing Shui, it is actually good to stay in Hundred Miles City. Although we only have the strength of Xiantian realms, we are considered experts in the Hundred Miles City. Furthermore, this is home, we have been living here for many years, I can't bear to leave this place.” Yuan Ying said as he smiled at Qing Shui.

Maybe it was because it was Qing Yi and Yuan Ying's words, but their words obviously revealed that it was not because they did not want to go, but because they were worried that Qing Shui cannot manage. It was already not easy for Qing Shui to manage alone, now with so many people, he needed to make arrangements for everyone.

Even those that originally wanted to go, like Qing Bei, Qing You and the others kept quiet and stopped asking to go!

“Now, I have the ability to bring you all to go around the Greencloud Continent. The purpose of bringing you all was so you can raise your strength faster, unless you intend to stay here forever, to limit the growth of the Qing Clan? When the descendants of the Qing Clan go out, would anyone respect them?” Qing Shui said patiently.

Which youth does not want to be excellent? Which warrior does not want to stand at the peak of the World of the Nine Continents? Given the hot-bloodedness of young men, it did not matter even if they were ordinary people.

“If Mother and Uncles feel that they do not have much of a future in cultivation, you can choose not to pursue cultivation, instead, if you are interested in doing business, I have helped the business grow big, If Mother wants to just have a break, I can accompany Mother to tour the Greencloud Continent. If I have the chance to in future, I will bring you to see the World of the Nine Continents.”

Qing Shui hesitated for a little before saying.

“Qing Shui, How about this, let's wait till we meet your grandfather and Grandpa Lin first and seek their opinion. If they support you, we will all go, what do you say?” Qing Yi thought for a little and smiled.

Qing Shui happily nodded his head!

Following that, Qing Shui mostly talked about the important matters in the Greencloud Continent. He then suddenly remembered the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear in the Interspatial Beast King Medallion.

“Luan Luan, I have this bear, can you communicate with it?” Qing Shui asked the young girl in his embrace.

“I can!” Luan Luan confidently replied, then looking at Qing Shui in joy.

“Father, where is the bear? Where is it?” Luan Luan happily asked.

“Come, Let's go outside!”

Everyone went to the courtyard of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. Qing Shui took out the Interspatial Beast Medallion and released the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. It looked the same as before, despite the fact it looked downcast, it still looked healthy.

The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear looked at its surroundings. It was not panic or take interest in anything, instead, it wanted to close its eyes!

“Roar roar!” a soft and immature roar came from the mouth of Luan Luan!

The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear suddenly opened both its eyes and look at Luan Luan interestedly, but Luan Luan just continues to make that soft and immature roar, one after another.

Under Qing Shui's astonished gaze, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear stood up and walked over and crawl to the front of Luan Luan petite figure, as she continued to roar.

In that moment, Qing Shui felt that Luan Luan was especially large, even larger than adults, even the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear seemed small and meek!

The was the strength of the Heart of Seven Orifices...

Qing Shui seemed to be able to see that after tens of years after Luan Luan grew up, she would control thousands of strong demonic beasts, nothing would be able to stop her...

But now, she was still young, Qing Shui shook his head. When he saw Luan Luan happy rubbing the head of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear, Qing Shui quickly took out some barbecued meat from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Luan Luan, feed this to it!” Qing Shui remembered that it rejected it the last time, most importantly, was that it must be famished.

Luan Luan happily received it, then she went to feed the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. Qing Shui watched blankly as the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear ate ravenously.

It only took a moment for the meat to be eaten finished. Qing Shui took out another big piece and waved it at the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. Qing Shui was depressed when it ignored it again.

Luan Luan joyfully took it, then threw it to the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. Once again, it ate it ravenously, causing Qing Shui to feel like a failure.

Originally, Qing Shui had the Emperor's Qi, although it was not as good as the Heart of Seven Orifices, but it was sufficient for him to become a beast tamer...

“Luan Luan, feed this to it, it can become stronger. When you want to fight someone, it will fight for you.” Qing Shui gave ten plus Beast Pills to Luan Luan.

“Good! Good!” Luan Luan happily took the Beast Pills.

After it had eaten one Beast Pill, when Luan Luan was about to feed it a second one, it let out a loud roar towards the sky. Its whole body was releasing smoke like a blazing flame....

It's figure increased tremendously, it's height was now three meters. It looked majestic, radiating a tyrannical strength, its fire armor looked even more bright.

Qing Shui was stunned, the first Beast Pill could cause it to evolve, its luck was shockingly high.

Luan Luan happily took the rest of them and fed them to the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear, at this moment, it seemed the abilities of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had an explosive increase.

It was a pity that the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear was similar to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, their defense was strong but their attack was lacking. Even so, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear still had the strength of around two countries.

But it had the defense of more than twenty countries!

Qing Shui gave the Interspatial Beast Medallion to Luan Luan, that way she could store the demonic beasts up when it was not convenient for them to be out.

Qing Shui taught her the method to use it, causing Luan Luan to jump around happily!

The third generation of the Qing Clan looked at Luan Luan enviously. After such a long period of time, they knew she was a genius beast tamer. At a very young age, she already had three Xiantian level demonic beasts and now with this Martial King Level beast, it could even fight with some low-level Peak Martial king cultivators.

It was normal to envy, even Qing Shui was a little envious. The status of a beast tamer in the World of the Nine Continents was pretty high.

This required talent, effort played no part!

They knew that it was not because Qing Shui did not give it to them, but because they did not have the talent. Fortunately, this heaven-defying young girl was Qing Shui's daughter...

Although she was a little old...

Qing Shui could guess what they were thinking, Qing Shui could even guess that his mother thought that Luan Luan was Qing Shui's flesh and blood. Luan Luan's attachment to Qing Shui, in addition to her resemblance to Yiye Jiange, it was normal to think that she was born of Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange, in fact, it was natural. Thinking back to when Yiye Jiange first came to Hundred Miles City to rescue Qing Shui and looking at Luan Luan, the timing seemed to match.

Even Luan Luan addressed Qing Shui as Father, and called that refined extraordinary girl mother...

The sky turned dark!

“Daddy, let's go out and play!”

“Sure!”

“Mother, come along as well!” Luan Luan pulled at both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange!

At first, the others wanted to come, especially Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang, but when they saw that family of three, they just waved their hands at Qing Shui and smiled.

At that moment, Qing Shui had a sour feeling in his heart, he felt that he was not good enough to his women...

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange brought Luan Luan for a walk under the Light Stones, on the west side hung a bright moon. Yiye Jiange, who was beside him, looked beautiful beyond compare.

Luan Luan was now already ten years old, looking at the two people who were the closest to her and treated her the best. Within the time in Hundred Miles City, she felt that her parents were different from others, she just could not put her finger on what it was.

Luan Luan skipped along the side, this gave Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange some space, after all, there were some things that they could not let the girl know about.

“Are you going to continue to keep it from her?” Yiye Jiange asked as she looked at Luan Luan.

“I'd rather help trample on Lion King's Ridge, than to let her know any of this. Because that way, her life would fall apart. Isn't it better for her to spend her rest of her life happily?” Qing Shui asked quietly.

Yiye Jiange's delicate body could not help but tremble. She looked at the man beside her, he seeme to be changing more and more. He was no longer that young man, in the past when he'd called her master, she felt nothing, now she found it hard to accept.

The thing that led Yiye Jiange to be grateful about was Qing Shui's attitude to Luan Luan. Luan Luan was her brother's daughter, she was her only blood relative left in this world. However, Qing Shui treated her really well. To the point where it was better than a real father would.

There was a saying where if you love someone, you love everything connected to that person. Perhaps because of Luan Luan, Yiye Jiange had some kind of feelings for Qing Shui.

There was also the fact that he remembered about her matters, and even worked toward solving her problems. Because the matter with the Qing Clan was solved, he had no more need to grow stronger.

“Could it be that he is working so hard so that he can work his way to Lion King's Ridge?” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui.

“Although this can allow Luan Luan to be happier, it caused you to be wronged. This problem is a headache,” Qing Shui said after thinking for awhile.

“Me? Wronged? How?” Yiye Jiange could not understand then and suspiciously looked at Qing Shui.

“That would be, if Master were to marry, Luan Luan would be upset, because since she was young she thought we were...” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed in awkwardness.

“Who said I'm getting married, I won't marry!” Yiye Jiange said in a seemingly angry tone.

“Alright, alright, you are not getting married!” Qing Shui face was a little warm.

Yiye Jiange: “...”

“Master!”

“Can you not call me Master...” Yiye Jiange felt the word 'Master' to be particularly awkward. In the eyes of the Qing Clan, they appeared to be like husband and wife, but the way they addressed each other, it seemed that...

“Father, Mother, you are walking so slowly!” at this moment, Luan Luan ran back and squeeze herself between Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange, holding their hands.

The most lively place at night were the snack stalls at the roadside, there were all kinds of things, they had everything, those that could fly, those that ran on the ground, those that swam, alive, dead...

Qing Shui was confident that he could make better ones than them, but snacks were about the mood and atmosphere. In addition, Luan Luan was excited. She was, after all, a child.

In the end, they got a few sticks of fried crab meat!

It tasted fresh, just like a young and inexperienced girl. The first time may not be pleasant, but that frame of mind was definitely beautiful.

In the distances, there were many couples holding their children's hands forming a circle, spinning around the square, it seemed to be a type of game.

Hand in hand, in a circle, looking at the moon. This can cause a family to feel fortunate and blissful together!

“Father, Mother, let's play like them, shall we!” Luan Luan looked surrounding few hundred people playing like that nearby when they made a wish, the children's clear laughter could be heard from afar.

The nearest couple from them was only about five to six steps away.

After Luan Luan said that, she looked at Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange!

“Sure!”

Qing Shui knew that he should take the lead, he rubbed Luan Luan's head and then naturally grabbed Yiye Jiange's hands. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange could not help but tremble.

The three of them turned around, Luan Luan's laughter were loud and clear, but Qing Shui's hair ended up flying around because of Yiye Jiange, she looked elegant and stunningly beautiful.

545 - Chapter 545 - Hundred Miles City For A Day, Planning And Preparations, Hair Flying Around

This was his second time holding Yiye Jiange's hands. He did not know how to feel about it, but he did not brood on it too much.

Qing Shui would not allow himself to blaspheme the goddess in his heart.....

Although it was not late when they got back, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan went back to their room to rest. When Qing Shui went past Mingyue Gelou's room, he remembered what had happened earlier in the day; he pushed the door and realized that it was not locked.

Qing Shui entered and heard some voices coming from the inner room. He knew that Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang had not slept yet, thus he slowly made his way in.

Qing Shui intentionally did not soften his footsteps!

“Yuchang, guess who is here.” Mingyue Gelou's pleasing voice came from the room.

“Daddy's here!” Yuchang cried out happily, and then there was the sound of running. Yuchang ran out barefooted.

“Daddy!”

Qing Shui smiled as he replied. He picked up the young lass and headed towards the room. Tan Yang was dead, and everyone of the Tan Clan was dead as well. He was now their only pillar of support. Yuchang was his daughter, closer than even blood relatives. With regards to her and Luan Luan, Qing Shui wanted to love them even more......

Mingyue Gelou was sitting at the side of the bed, dressed in a nightgown. She looked at Qing Shui, smiled, and said: “Coming!”

Qing Shui found her statement quite bizarre, but he realized after careful thought that he hadn't stepped into a woman's room for quite a while now.

Qing Shui removed his shoes and carried Yuchang to bed. Little Yuchang was in the middle, while Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou each took a side of the bed.

“Daddy, I want a bear like sister Luan Luan's, too.” Little Yuchang was now about six or seven years old. Maybe she understood some things - a child had the most energy of all, after all

“Wait till you grow as big as sister Luan Luan. Daddy will catch one for you then, alright?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose, feeling guilty for lying to a child.

Following that, Qing Shui quickly took out some fun trinkets and tasty food before the young lass could get serious about it, lest he end up in an awkward position as a result.

There was no way to reason things with her!

“Has it been tough?” Qing Shui embraced Little Yuchang, who had fallen asleep, his other hand tightly holding Mingyue Gelou's soft and supple hands.

“It is not tough, not tough at all. I feel very fortunate!” Mingyue Gelou said seriously with a dignified expression; the fiery red cinnabar between her brows was very enchanting.

......

Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui finished up circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, injuring his body following that to practice the Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist. In these three years, Qing Shui had injured his body to its utmost limits, which made for a training that yielded twice the results for half the effort.

Now Qing Shui could clearly feel the benefits of injuring his body, such as the Qi Force in his body feeling more solidified.

This way it would increase the lethality, destructiveness, and explosiveness of his attacks greatly.

The bottleneck of the Fifth Wave caused Qing Shui to not know what to do. Injuring his body and practising his past techniques was his way at grasping at straws.

Cloudmist Steps!

Having cleared the acupoints, Qing Shui's speed improved significantly, which was something eligible to be called a large breakthrough in speed.

When Qing Shui was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would typically brew a large amount of Plum Blossom Wine and Vermillion Fruit Wine. He also would use a period of time every day to meditate. This way, when his body was relaxed, he might have some unexpected gains.

Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint!

This was a technique that Qing Shui had been recently training. Qing Shui had a hunch that the Buddha image that appeared was not simple, but he did not know if it was a result of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint or the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm

After carefully thinking he understood it. The and were related. The training of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was the crux of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Many complicated palm imprints struck out one after another. Their patterns looked messy and disorderly, but each had an indescribable harmony.

Qing Shui could now practice to the 399th palm in one breath. But in this period, regardless of what he tried, he could not breakthrough to the 400th palm.

Bottleneck!

Qing Shui knew that this was a bottleneck. Furthermore, his Fifth Wave had already reached the peak. In this period, even though he did not breakthrough to the 400th palm or the 6th Wave, Qing Shui was still very happy, because his skill and strength had risen by a significant amount.

As for the Blue Lotus Art, Qing Shui was still only proficient at controlling three Golden Lotus Flowers. The Basic Sword Techniques, Cloudmist Steps, and Thousand Hammer Technique had achieved an acceptable standard.

Only the Heavenly Thunder Slash was lingering at the Truth Realm, exhibiting virtually no progress. Qing Shui really wanted to breakthrough to the Obscure Realm, so that there would be a chance to paralyze the target for a split second.

After resting for a little, Qing Shui took out that thin Heavenly Talisman book, spurred on by an urgent need to learn the Body Securing Talisman....

The effects of the Body Securing Talisman could cause the target to be stuck at the original spot and not be able to move for 1 to 3 breaths of time; albeit the target would be able to move his hands to attack or defend.

If the talisman did not meet the requirements, then it would be ineffective!

Such as the Grade 1 Body Securing Talisman, Grade 2 Body Securing Talisman, Grade 3 Body Securing Talisman...... Within them exists a kind of talismanic power. This was the soul of the Heavenly Talisman and also the source by which to determine its success and might.

Aside from proficiency and talent, talisman drawing was related to personal strength. For example, even if a Xiantian cultivator was able to reach a legendary realm, he would not be able to make the talisman go beyond the 3rd grade. This was the limitation of personal strength, especially the control type of talisman.

Although the drawing of talismans was limited by his strength, there were some items that could assist, such as the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab that Qing Shui used.

There were also some precious and valuable beast blood and beast skins that could raise the strength of the Heavenly Talisman's effects.

Qing Shui was already very familiar with the usage of the Body Securing Talisman; not only could it cause the target to be stuck for 1 to 3 breaths of time, it could lower the target's defense.

Qing Shui realized the perverse usefulness of the Body Securing Talisman after he saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant exhibit the terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp. He thought of that 30 meters long Diamond Gigantic Elephant in his sea of consciousness; one stomp from it would tear the heavens and earth apart, and many large legendary demonic beasts would be torn apart.

Qing Shui found it hard to imagine such a Mighty Elephant Stomp. If the Mighty Elephant Stomp of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant reached the Grand Perfection Stage, one stomp would be a frightening strength of 80 countries......

If he used the Body Securing Talisman to bind the opponent first and then let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant rush up and use the Mighty Elephant Stomp, with the addition effect of ignoring defense, it would prove to be the most ideal situation possible.

The Body Securing Talisman's ignore armor effect applied to everything, not just equipment or the body but even the organs and bones.

A Grade 1 talisman would ignore 10 percent, and the duration was 1 to 3 breath of time! A Grade 2 talisman would ignore 20 percent, but there so no change in time, save for a higher probability of it lasting for 3 breaths of time. Meanwhile, the higher grade ones would pretty much be 3 breaths of time almost every time.

No wonder the Heavenly Talisman was an expensive trinket - a single breath's of time was a steep price to pay, easily becoming the death certificates of experts the higher up in grade the talismans are!

Practice!

Qing Shui only drew the first stroke because he realized that this Body Securing Talisman was different from the previous talismans. Just like the first time, it was difficult to draw.

He immersed himself in drawing till he had counted the hundred, only to continue arduously shortly after. The more he drew, the smoother it got. However, what caused Qing Shui to feel disheartened was that he could only draw a fifth of it.

If Lin Zhanhan knew that Qing Shui only took so long to draw the Body Securing Talisman to this extent, he would not know how to describe Qing Shui's abilities.

Among the Heavenly Talismans, the Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman, Binding Talisman and Armor Break Talisman that Qing Shui drew previously were direct type talismans. They were the most basics of the entry-level talismans.They were easy to learn but had a steep learning curve, becoming unimaginably difficult towards the 3rd grade.

However, the Body Securing Talisman was the second type of talisman. Its biggest effect was in controlling the target, such as preventing him from moving for 1 to 3 breaths of time, in which they are rendered inert for the duration it lasts.

There was also the 3rd type, known as Five Elements Talismans, which used the energy from heaven and earth to make direct attacks. It was the talisman type with the most might as well as the hardest difficulty in drawing.

Descending Thunder Talisman was a Five Elements Talismans of the lightning and fire attribute!

Up until he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui realized that the Body Securing Talisman's progress was only 50%. Using this to calculate when he would complete the Body Securing Talisman, he deduced would be half a month later!

In the morning, he practised the Taichi Fist as usual and gave pointers to the three generations of the Qing Clan; he was overall satisfied with the progress of the three generations of the Qing Clan at this point.

The last time he left, he knew that Luan Luan and Qing Bei would break through to Xiantian, especially Luan Luan. Qing Shui knew she would break through to Xiantian before 10 years old.

After breakfast, Qing Shui would ride on the Fire Bird alone and go to the Qing Village. With the Fire Bird's quick flying speed, he would arrive in Qing Village within an hour.

He descended on a hill not far away from the Qing Clan doors!

Once he entered, Qing Shui saw two old men fishing by the Qing Clan pond. Maybe because they broke through to Xiantian, Qing Shui felt that grandpa Qing Luo's complexion looked better than before.

“Grandpa, grandpa Lin!”

When Qing Shui saw these two old men, he happily cried out!

“Qing Shui, when did you come back?” Qing Luo happily stood up.

Lin Zhanhan also stood up happily; he looked extremely happy to see Qing Shui.

“I arrived at the Hundred Miles City yesterday.”

The three of them chatted as they walked into a room. Since their last encounter, Qing Shui had left in a hurry, being briefly gone for half a year as opposed to his previous track record of disappearing for years at a time.

Qing Shui took out the wine from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This kind of pure fermented wine would not harm the body and was in fact good for it.

“Grandpa, grandpa Lin!”

“Qing Shui, is there any issue? Spit it out! Why are you still being so courteous to us.” Lin Zhanhan smiled as he said.

546 - Chapter 546 - Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, Heavenly Talisman's Body Securing Talisman

“Grandpa Qing, Grandpa Lin, I want to bring you two over to Green Cloud Continent!” Qing Shui smiled as he told the two old men.

Both Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan didn't reject him straight away. They also make any promises. Instead, they looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression as if they were thinking of a way to respond to him.

“Qing Shui, it might be okay if you were the only one outside. The Qing Clan may not be a big clan, but it is still a clan that has more than a hundred members. Furthermore, the outside world isn't as good compared to the Hundred Miles City. Other than Grandpa Lin and I, there really isn't anyone else in the Qing Clan who is capable of supporting the clan.” Qing Luo said gently after hesitating for a while.

“Grandpa, you don't have to feel worried about this. Didn't you always want the new generation of Qing Clan to be successful? I can just let them all join Heavenly Palace.” Qing Shui chuckled. At present, he was already the Patriarch of Heavenly Palace, it would only be natural for him to let his clan members join Heavenly Palace. In fact, it's something that the Qing Clan members would really look forward to. This way, it would make them feel more secure.

“Yes indeed, I really hoped that all of the members of Qing Clan will be successful. But the problem is, will you be able to manage all of this?” Qing Luo looked at Qing Shui in doubt. After all, it was the Continent's Capital he was talking about. Furthermore, Heavenly Palace was also the strongest sect in Green Cloud Continent.

In addition, Qing Luo had looked after Qing Shui since he was a young boy. Even though Qing Shui was already really powerful, Qing Luo was still unsure about his strength as a whole. Even if he was even more powerful, he would still be a child in Qing Luo's eyes.

“Grandpa, I am the person in charge of Heavenly Palace at the moment. For now, I have the final say in everything regarding the Heavenly Palace. Mother and uncle wanted you to make up your mind. Let's put it this way, if you can promise to do as I say, I can promise you I will definitely make the entire Qing Clan stronger......”

Qing Shui looked at Qing Luo's aged face which flashed between surprise and irresolution.

“You have the final say in Heavenly Palace? How old are you? I am aware that there are a lot of elderly men in Heavenly Palace, all of them answer to you?” Qing Luo asked doubtfully after a moment of silence.

“Grandpa, age is just a number. As long as I have sufficient strength, I'm sure that they will listen to me. If you don't believe me, ask Grandpa Lin.” Qing Shui smiled and glanced towards Lin Zhanhan. Qing Shui was aware that the late Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace had looked for Lin Zhanhan before. He was convinced that Lin Zhanhan knew about a lot of things involving him and Heavenly Palace.

All along, Lin Zhanhan had remained silent. He only stood there with a smile on his face. This was a problem of the Qing Clan. Hence, he felt unnecessary to give any suggestions.

Qing Luo only glanced towards Lin Zhanhan after hearing Qing Shui's words. As of now, it could be said that Qing Luo trusted Lin Zhanhan even more than he trusted Qing Shui. After all, Lin Zhanhan's age matched up quite well with the amount of experience which he had gained throughout his life.

Lin Zhanhan only smiled and nodded his head.

“This isn't the first time you talked about this. But, I think Grandpa Lin and I will just stay here. We are already so old, I think it's better for us to just stay here and enjoy a peaceful life.” Qing Luo declined Qing Shui's request.

“You and Grandpa Lin have to come. Once you are there, if anyone were to start any business, they would still need you and Grandpa Lin to keep watch of them.” Qing Shui wouldn't allow a warrior like Lin Zhanhan, who was at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade to remain in Hundred Miles City. It would be such a waste.

“Let's go to Hundred Miles City first, after arriving, we'll sit down and discuss this matter, how's that?” Qing Luo laughed embarrassingly.

“Even if grandpa doesn't believe me, at least believe in Grandpa Lin!” Qing Shui said bitterly.

“Hehe, your mother has already suffered a lot. Regarding this incident, I still hope that your mother will be the one to decide. I can help you convince her. This way, she will be able to expand her horizons towards the outside world. And also, that little Qing Bei brat.” Qing Luo explained slowly as he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui finally kept quiet.

Qing Shui accompanied Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan in Qing Village for almost half a day. After that, the three of them rode the Fire Bird back to Hundred Miles City.

As of now, all the people from Qing Clan was considered to have reunited. Of course, if Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were to be included, it would be a different story. All the original members of the clan were present.

“Today, since everyone has gathered here, let's all talk to each other about the future of the Qing Clan, I believe that everyone is already aware of what this meeting is about, I just want to go through it again.” Qing Luo smiled and said.

“Where is Qing Shui? Everyone has seen it, he dedicated thousand of times more hard work than a normal person. It can almost be said that he has done something even billions of people can't accomplish. He wants to let everyone go to an even bigger and wider place to start anew.

When Qing Luo talked up to this point, he stopped. After that, he glanced towards Qing You. Everyone else remained silent and didn't say anything.

“Qing You, do you want to join Heavenly Palace? Do you want to go to Green Cloud Continent?” Qing Luo asked as he looked at Qing You with a smile.

“I don't want......” Qing You responded submissively.

“Damned brat, you with your usual tricks again, keep it to yourself. Be straightforward and answer me. Brother Qing Shui has the authority to let you into the sect. If you don't say anything, there is a high chance that he will leave you behind in Hundred Miles City.” Qing Luo laughed and accused him.

“Yes, I... I am willing to......”

Qing Shui smiled as he approached him. He was holding Qing Yi's and Qing Qing's hands: “Mother, your son is all grown up, this time, he has really grown up.”

It was such a simple sentence, yet it instantly left Qing Yi in tears, Qing Qing also couldn't help but tear up. The other members of Qing Clan also felt incomparably sad.

It has been so long, around ten years, ten years since the coming of age ceremony. Throughout these years, everyone in Qing Clan had known almost everything about Qing Shui's hardships through Huoyun Liu-Li and the girls. Especially the life which Qing Shui lived during the three years when he was crippled, it was something which all of them witnessed themselves.

......

Everyone from Qing Clan knew that Qing Shui would always say one phrase, “No pain, no gain”.

“This time, you have really made up your mind!” Qing Yi shouted out loudly with tears of joy.

“Your son has really grown up!”

It's not the first time Qing Shui had said this, but this time, it truly made the people present feel incomparably sad. At present, Qing Shui was already twenty-seven years old.

The last time he had said this was when he just turned into an adult. After ten years, Qing Shui once again said the same thing. This time, he could finally say it proudly because he felt that he was finally qualified to say so.

“Qing Shui, when we're there, we can't just slack off like how we used to. Both your uncle and auntie, as well as myself, are no longer capable of improving our cultivation levels. However, we were already content with our achievements. Why don't we continue our medicinal business in the Green Cloud Continent?” Qing Yi smiled while looking at Qing Shui.

“Sure!” Qing Shui responded with a smile. It's not a bad idea to start a medicinal business. Not only did he have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had even snatched away a lot of treasures from Yan Clan Treasury, Crimson Gang, Sword Tower and Demon Beast Sect. He had collected quite a huge fortune, this way, he would be able to help expand the medicinal business of Qing Clan. After that, he could pair it up with his own Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to get more precious and rare medicinal herbs.

Qing Shui's medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were superior in the sense that the thousand years medicinal herbs were divided into batches. Hence, Qing Shui could take out some from each and every batch. He didn't necessarily need to take out a lot of it. It was just to exchange for other precious medicines.

That was how things were decided. Qing Shui told them they would leave after three days to give them some time to pack up. On the other hand, Qing Shui was thinking of making an enormous carriage.

It's impossible for such a great quantity of people to all ride on the Fire Bird. Hence, Qing Shui set his sight on the enormous Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Since there were so many people and things, Qing Shui was thinking about how big the carriage needed to be.

As for the pulling force of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it was not something to be worried about. As long as the carriage was tough enough, it wouldn't be a problem even if it was to pass over mountains ridges.

Qing Shui believed that he was capable of doing this.

After three days!

The people in Qing Clan couldn't believe their eyes when they saw a carriage in front of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store.

It was more than thirty meters long, five meters wide and five meters tall. It had ten large wheels. There was barely any gap between the wheels.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was the most suitable one to pull this enormous carriage. The elephant itself was already ten meters long and four meters tall.

The process of making this carriage had also given Qing Shui a headache. This was because it not only had to be tough, it still needed to be able to resist shockwaves. Luckily, Qing Shui knew about springs. With Qing Shui's ability, the shock absorption function of the springs made by him would definitely be top quality.

The last thing which made Qing Shui anxious was the wheels. The axles for the wheels were already done. It's the outer rim which Qing Shui was concerned about. Qing Shui had to put the long journey into consideration. In any case, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had insane strength, don't mention about pulling one, even pulling hundreds of these carriages wouldn't be a problem for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Eventually, Qing Shui decided to use some three thousand year old Nanmu Trees to make the enormous wheels.

Qing Shui made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant pull it. After trying it a few times, he felt unusually good. It might be because he had used a lot of springs in the creation of the carriage, which in turn gave it a huge advantage. After all, Qing Shui's skills in his Ancient Art of Forging was close to perfection. ...

The carriage itself was made from the Quad-colour Rainbow Art of Forging and was already able to resist shockwaves to a certain extent. It also had the function of providing a speed boost. This was the bizarre part about the Ancient Art of Forging.

The carriage at the back was really large. They brought along some essential items and precious medicines from the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. After all, it's not that there weren't any poor people in Green Cloud Continent, but there also wouldn't be any peak Martial King warriors running back and forth along the streets. Across the World of the Nine Continents, no matter where it was, all places were still mostly populated with commoners. After that would be warriors of Houtian Grade. There were only very few people who were able to achieve Xiantian Grade.

Luckily, the carriage was huge enough. Basically, they had already brought along everything that they could bring with them.

This carriage may be huge in the Hundred Miles City, but when compared to carriages in the Green Cloud Continent, it would only be considered average.

“Mother, I will be heading to the Shi Clan for a while!”

Qing Shui informed Qing Yi before leaving.

“Go, it would be best if you could bring Qingzhuang along! Don't feel hurried, if we can't make it today, there is still tomorrow. One or two days don't really matter, finish all your things first.” Qing Yi answered after thinking for awhile.

“Right!”

Qing Shui took a peek at Wenren Wushuang. After such a long time, she was already like a blood-related sister to Qing Qing. It's just that she was becoming more and more distant from him. This made Qing Shui feel sad and happy at the same time.

While he was happy that she could get along well with his mother and sister, he was sad because he missed the old Wushuang.

Qing Shui greeted them. After that, he proceeded towards Shi Clan, the clan that was nominally ruling the Hundred Miles City.

Not long after he went out, Qing Shui ran into a person. For a moment, Qing Shui froze in shock. So did the person.

Yu He!

She was wearing a white and plain garment. Besides the bulging part which was supposed to bulge, she had gotten thinner, causing her to look a bit more beautiful. Her clear and attractive pupils contained a kind of unsolvable complexity.

When Qing Shui saw her, he felt a bit guilty, to the point that he even felt a bit diffident. During the two times he came back, he hadn't looked for her even once. Qing Shui didn't know if she was aware that he had come back since he hadn't visited her.

“Sister Yu! How have you been?” When Qing Shui said this, he sounded a bit unnatural.

“You are leaving again!” Yu He responded with a humble smile.

Even though she was smiling, it still made Qing Shui feel a bit uneasy and cold. For a moment, he felt as if something went missing in his heart.

“Sister Yu! Why don't you leave with me!” When Qing Shui said this, he felt really fraudulent, he even felt that he sounded really powerless when he was saying this.

Yu He's body trembled: “Qing Shui, I like you, I love you. But I dislike your indecisiveness, do you understand? I would rather live widowed like this forever. When I heard what you said just now, do you know how hurt I felt?”

“Sister Yu.......”

“Qing Shui, if you still have respect for me, then stop talking. I know that you more or less will no longer return to this place anymore after leaving this time. I wish you good luck and a safe journey!”

After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Drops of translucent tears began falling down from her face.

Qing Shui stood there and blanked out for a long time. Qing Shui felt that the thing that he was worst with were things which involved feelings. The thing that he didn't understand the most was woman's hearts. For a moment, he felt really tired.

Qing Shui looked into the direction where Yu He disappeared. He didn't know what to do.

Shi Clan!

Qing Shui walked into the Shi Clan Household and immediately approached the Shi Clan Old Master.

After seeing Qing Shui, Shi Clan's Old Master was really happy. After that, he got a few people to inform Qingzhuang about Qing Shui's visit.

“What's the matter? I can tell that you are a bit unhappy.” Shi Clan's Old Master chuckled and asked Qing Shui casually.

Qing Shui shook his head and smiled. He didn't want to bother Shi Clan's Old Master with the emotions he felt from Yu He.

Very quickly, Shi Qingzhuang came in. She still wore a scarlet red cloth. When she saw Qing Shui, a trace of joy flashed across her tranquil and beautiful pupils: “Qing Shui!”

Her faint smile lessened a bit of the sadness in Qing Shui's heart.

“Today, I am here to inform Old Master that I am going to move out for a period of time.” Qing Shui smiled humbly.

“Move out?”

“Yeah, to Green Cloud Continent City. Today, I am here to bring Qingzhuang along.” Qing Shui pulled Shi Qingzhuang who was at his side and looked at Shi Clan's Old Master.

“Hehe, going to the Green Cloud Continent? That's great. Qingzhuang, do you want to go with Qing Shui?” Shi Clan's Old Master chuckled and asked Shi Qingzhuang who was already blushing.

“Grandpa......”

“Alright, Qing Shui is a good kid. Go, Qing Shui, treat Qingzhuang nicely. This child has always been antisocial since she was young. Her attitude now is a result of her parents neglecting her. After all these years, this is the first time I have seen her treating a man like this.” Shi Clan's Old Master looked at Shi Qingzhuang with a pampering gaze.

“I know, don't worry!”

“Grandpa......”

“Alright, little brat, it's not like we're not letting you come back. You can come back whenever you want, if you have time, come visit us along with Qing Shui.”

“Old Master, this is for you. See it as Qingzhuang and I showing respect to you.” Qing Shui took out two Xiantian Golden Pellet and passed it to Shi Clan's Old Master. Of course, it was stored in a porcelain bottle.

After leaving Shi Clan, Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang rushed towards Qing Clan. As for other people in Shi Clan, they didn't really meet them. Shi Qingzhuang told him that she didn't want to see the rest of them.

“Qing Shui, what was the medicine that you gave grandpa? I am really curious.” Shi Qingzhuang continued to allow Qing Shui to hold her hand as she asked casually.

“Xiantian Golden Pellet!”

“Oh, it's the Xiantian Golden Pellet......” Shi Qingzhuang acted innocent as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, wait for me here for a while!” Shi Qingzhuang quickly rushed back to Shi Clan.

After the time taken for an incense stick to burn passed, Shi Qingzhuang came back. She looked at Qing Shui with a faint smile. There was an indescribable appeal to her smile.

“Thank you!” Shi Qingzhuang smiled sincerely.

“Do we still need to be so formal with each other?”

“Oh! Then I will thank you on my grandpa's behalf instead!”

547 - Chapter 547 - Their son has grown up, Yu He, Shi Clan

AST 548 The Whole Clan Moves, Kaiyang Country's Soulreaper Valley

"Thank you!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled and said in a serious manner.

"There's no need for thanks between us."

"Oh, then I'll thank you on behalf on my grandfather!"

"Qingzhuang, let me guess why you've come. Do you think I can guess correctly?" Qing Shui grinned and gazed at Shi Qingzhuang, the feeling between the two of them at this moment was very wonderful.

"Then, go ahead." Shi Qingzhuang's cool eyes had a hint of intoxicating smile. Qing Shui could clearly see the joy in her eyes. It was very faint, but it caused Qing Shui's heart to throb.

"Did you come after seeing your grandfather take the first Xiantian Golden Pellet?"

Shi Qingzhuang smiled happily. Although it may seem like a light smile to other people, it was hard to see such a smile on Shi Qingzhuang.

Qing Shui did not bring up the matter about her parents. Since Shi Qingzhuang did not wish to talk about it, then so be it. Therefore, Qing Shui gifted Old Master Shi with two "Xiantian Golden Pellets", serving some filial piety in Shi Qingzhuang's behalf, and at the same time, let her rest at ease.

In Hundred Miles City, Xiantian was already at the peak amongst all the cultivators. Moreover, even if experts from outside came to wreck havoc in Hundred Miles City, they would still need to take into considerations of Qing Shui's existence.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui could feel that the hand holding Shi Qingzhuang felt tight. Shi Qingzhuang had grabbed his hand tightly!

Earlier, Qing Shui stopped the people from Shi Clan from sending him off as he did not wish to alarm too many people.

Swiftly, Qing Clan and Shi Qingzhuang both returned to Qing Clan and after the preparations were finished, everyone boarded the "horse carriage" which had been considered extremely big in the Hundred Miles City.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant pulled the carriage. Although it appeared very magnificent, not many people knew about it since the species are quite rare and could only be evolved. There was no such type of elephant to begin with. Beasts which contained elephant's bloodline could evolve into the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, but it was just that the possibility was extremely low.

There was no need to maneuver since Qing Shui let the Fire Bird lead the way in the air. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant only needed to follow behind with the carriage. Therefore, everyone only needed to stay within the carriage which was bigger than a room.

Qing You and company were very much willing to take the outside seats of the "horse carriage". They gazed at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's tremendous size as it moved gradually on the flat surface, pulling the carriage.

"Brother Qing Shui, this carriage is extremely comfortable and doesn't shake in the slightest! It gives the same feeling as riding on a flying demonic beast! Even those rich people would not be able to enjoy a ride on such a high quality carriage! This feels good!" Qing You stood at the carriage's shaft and smiled as she exclaimed.

"That's right, Brother Shui is the best!"

...

Shi Qingzhuang sat quietly on one side of Qing Shui, while Yiye Jiange and Luanluan sat on the other, followed by Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang. However, Yuchang would frequently run over to the area where Qing Shui was.

Seated on the opposite of him were Qing Yi, Qingqing and Wenren Wu-shuang. Qing Bei also sat there. Following them were Qing Luo and the other men, with Qing Shui's aunt on one side, and behind them were also the big group of Qing Clan's 3rd generation.

It was incredibly cosy in the carriage. There were tables, chairs, and even beds. This was the benefit of having such a large carriage. This was why everyone gathered together in small groups, chatting the topics they were interested in.

"Qing Shui, is everyone in Greencloud Continent rich?" Feng Feiyan played with the playful Little Changfeng, as she smiled and looked at Qing Shui and asked.

"There's always commoners in any place. After all, not every person is rich. It's just like how in our Hundred Miles City, there are few Xiantian cultivators. But outside, even if its in the Continent's Capital, there's still a small percentage of Xiantian cultivators. It's impossible to see Xiantian cultivators everywhere on the streets."

"Then would it be good for us to do our business there? We aren't familiar with the place." Uncle Qing Hu asked, a bit excited and a bit worried.

"If you guys wish to start a business, you can just get a shop. There's no need to worry about the medicinal herbs and other stuff. When you become more familiar, you can slowly expand the business." Qing Shui said, thinking about it.

"Brother Qing Shui, can I really join the Heavenly Palace?" Qing You asked excitedly. He knew that one must be at least a Xiantian cultivator to be able to join the Heavenly Palace.

"Of course you can. However, amongst the millions of people in the Heavenly Palace, you'll be the weakest of them all." Qing Shui grinned as he looked at Qing You.

"I know that too. The stress is really great. With there being so many people, just anyone would be able to bully me." Qing You spoke with a bitter expression on his face.

"That's why I said that you need to work hard. You are quite talented but you're determination is not firm. As long as you have determination, you'll be able to breakthrough to Xiantian very quickly." Qing Shui understood that he needed to give him some motivation.

"Stop! Stop...!"

"I'm talking to you! Stop the carriage..."

"Screech!"

"Ahhh!"...

"Hm? Someone's been knocked dead by us?" Qing Shui's brows twitched and said, as he lifted up the curtains and walked out.

They had left the Hundred Miles City for about half a month and had travelled across two countries. This should still be within Kaiyang Country, a country at the extreme west of Greencloud Continent. However, Kaiyang Country was still considered a fairly strong country in the Greencloud Continent.

"Stop him! Stop him! To think that he dares to knock down someone in broad daylight in our Kaiyang Country!" A man about thirty plus years old with a sharp mouth, triangular nose and a high pitch voice bellowed.

Swiftly, close to a hundred people appeared, each of them equipped in heavy armor but their weapons were all long hooks which were three plus meters long. Their arms were very thick and muscular. The giant hooks in their hands flashed with a cold gleam.

"Kaiyang Country's Soulreaper Valley!" Qing Shui frowned as he exclaimed.

"Lad, you know your stuff. In Greencloud Continent, even those strong warriors in the Continent's Capital aren't as arrogant as you, to run over someone from our Soulreaper Valley and yet still be so arrogant."

Qing Shui knew about the Soulreaper Valley as well. He had heard Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor talk about it before. This Kaiyang Country was actually not as well-known as the Soulreaper Valley, and the Soulreaper Valley was only well-known because of one person. Otherwise, it would only be considered a 2nd rate sect in Greencloud Continent.

Soulreaper Valley had a character whose abilities was comparable to the Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor. Therefore, even those 1st rate sects would not dare to behave atrociously there. Even if they were killed, there was nothing that could be done about it.

Qing Shui saw that the person who was run over laid in the middle of the road. But before power, everything was useless. If one was not strong enough, even if the victim was not knocked dead, or even if he was not knocked down at all, they could still be stopped in their tracks.

Qing Shui looked at the horse carriage then at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He knew that the other party had gotten interested in the "treasures" in his carriage.

"Ya Lin, what's wrong? What happened? Just then a clear voice rang out."

All the Qing Clan members in the carriage all got down as well!

Qing Shui saw that another twenty plus people had appeared, with a young man, or rather, a strong man at the age of approximately thirty years old, in the lead. He had a well-proportioned figure and wore embroidered clothes. However, his forehead was a bit bulging, his eye sockets deep, had a hawk nose, lips like blade, and his eyes extremely sharp.

About twenty elderly appeared before the man. The thing that Qing Shui was astonished about was the fact that they were all experts at the Martial King level. There were even two who were Peak Martial Kings.

"No wonder no one in Greencloud Continent dares to offend this Soulreaper Valley. Only a sect like the Heavenly Palace could afford to offend them. Even one from "a big household and own great businesses" would not dare to take action easily, let alone the others. As time passed, the people from Soulreaper Valley naturally grew increasingly arrogant. Qing Clan smiled as he looked at the big group of people before him. Adding to those earlier, there were now about 120 of them.

"Young Master, this person knocked down and killed one of our people in broad daylight but still remained so arrogant. Look at how he's appearing as if nothing had happened as all." The man with a sharp mouth and a chin like an ape's who had stopped Qing Shui earlier now turned to the young man and said.

"Oh, so that's how it is!" The man's sharp gaze turned toward Qing Shui then toward the people behind him. When he saw Wenren Wu-shuang, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou and Yiye Jiange, obvious excitement had lit up in his eyes.

Qing Shui frowned. He did not like such gazes. However, such gazes were frequent. It was normal for men to show such gazes when they come across beauties. Those with power would want to use their means to get their hands on them, and the methods they choose tend to be very extreme.

Those without power would naturally only be able to steal a few more looks.

Qing Shui felt that this man who was called the Young Master at least felt that he was one with power. Therefore, when he came across good things, including beautiful ladies, he would naturally want them for himself.

Even Qing Shui had times when he felt like becoming a bandit, a powerful bandit, snatching beautiful ladies and good items for himself. It was a direct and fast approach.

He had also thought of becoming one of those profligate sons with money and power. With a extremely big tree back facing him, he could play with birds or plant flowers when he had nothing to do; get a few beautiful lasses to serve him or pretend to be a big shot every now and then and beat up other profligate sons like himself and tease young girls...

The young man glanced at the people behind Qing Shui, and his gaze stopped when he saw Lin Zhanhan and Yiye Jiange. His brows also furrowed slightly, his gaze seemed as if he was going through a struggle.

Qing Shui smiled. He could tell what level this young man was at. The Soulreaper Valley's Young Master was also considered a genius. And if things went well, the Soulreaper Valley could really remain arrogant for a really long while.

The man was also a Peak Martial King with a strength of 2 countries. Lin Zhanhan had a strength of 3 countries. However, there were two elderly behind the man who had a strength of 4 countries.

"Who are you guys? Why did you knock down and kill one of our people?" The man asked Qing Shui, because he noticed that this demonic looking young man was very calm. Most importantly, he could not tell what cultivation level Qing Shui was at.

Qing Shui was stunned. This young man was really sly, to speak up first. Just from this line alone, he had already indicated that he did not wish to let this matter go and was planning to check out Qing Shui's background.

Qing Shui naturally was not a pushover. Especially when he saw the gaze the guy was using to stare at Yiye Jiange, he had very much wanted to cripple him.

"Since we've knocked down someone, I'm willing to pay a compensation. State a price!" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the man.

"You've ran over one of the men from our Soulreaper Valley in Kaiyang Country, killed him and now you're saying that you'll compensate with money? You think too highly of yourself." The man's gaze turned into one of indifference as he replied.

"Oh? Then how do you think that we should settle this?" Qing Shui smiled with the mark in the centre of his forehead flashing a blood red color.

"A life for a life!" The man looked at Qing Shui and said calmly.

"That isn't asking for too much, but whose life do you think should be used to compensate?"

548 - Chapter 548 - The Whole Clan Moves, Kaiyang Country's Soulreaper Valley

"That isn't asking for too much, but whose life do you think should be used for compensation?"

Qing Shui asked expressionlessly. After all, Soulreaper Valley was nothing in Qing Shui's eyes. Had this man shown some elegance, Qing Shui probably would not let them suffer any disadvantages.

If he had strength, that was accommodating, if he did not have strength, then it was grudgingly. Yielding now would be a mistake!

“How about with your life?” replied the man. Qing Shui hated this man's ugly looks, he could even tell that that man also hated his looks.

“That's not fine, I don't wish to die yet!” Qing Shui smiled at that man.

“Actually you don't have to die, since you killed my man, how about this, send one of the people behind you to Soulreaper Valley for three years and we will call it even.” The man looked at Qing Shui mockingly then looked at Yiye Jiange.

“Oh, then how about I go to your Soulreaper Valley for three years?” Qing Shui smiled coldly at that man!

“That can't do, our Soulreaper Valley doesn't lack men.” that man choked then hurriedly said.

“If you died, I wonder if your Soulreaper Valley would lack men?” Qing Shui still smiled at him coldly and started to use his might to pressure him.

“Courting death!” the man suddenly took out a long black hook and charged at Qing Shui!

“Wuwu!”

There was a sound in the air reminiscent of a ghost's cry, it caused one's whole body to get goosebumps and feel uncomfortable!

“Roar!”

Qing Shui spread apart his five fingers!

“Bang!”

“Qing Shui directly caught the huge sharp hook with one hand and looked at the ugly man. Qing Shui's cold smile gradually disappeared, his body neared that youth in a flash!

“Sire, please spare them!”

The expression of one of the old protectors changed and he cried out in alarm!

But how could Qing Shui stop? With the comparatively monstrous speed of his Cloudmist Steps, they could not even see him clearly, thus Qing Shui could kill them easily.

“Kacha!”

Qing Shui's hands broke that youth's neck, that clear sound of bones breaking caused the people around to be stunned, the young master was dead, the young master was dead......

In a short moment, many people's face paled. The old master of the Soulreaper Valley had said before, if anything were to happen to the young master, they would be buried with him......

“Shua!”

Many people drew out long hooks and slashed at Qing Shui. However, as their strengths were vastly inferior, they all died within a single exchange. Qing Shui did not have any good feeling for these people from the Soulreaper Valley, so he just killed them as though he was taking a stroll down the street.

Within 15 minutes, everyone from the Soulreaper Valley fell onto the ground. Qing Shui patted his hands, they were not stained with even a trace of blood. He turned his head to tell everyone to board the carriage, then Qing Shui got up and continued the journey.

“Qing Shui, Would they chase after us?”

Haha, don't worry, even if they chase us, it would be useless. These people should be killed and I am capable of doing so.” Qing Shui laughed as he said.

Qing Shui did not expect such a thing to happen, it looked like his reputation was still insufficient. If they knew who he was, then they would not have done this.

Perhaps that man had been led astray by lust, but he would not regret his actions!

Qing Shui was not worried about the old master of the Soulreaper Valley because Qing Shui did not intend to let them off. If they chased after them it would be even better. Qing Shui could just kill all of them, then return to the Heavenly Palace, they would not even know who did it.

The other people of the Qing Clan were a little worried but Lin Zhanhan remained calm. Earlier, when Qing Shui killed the two peak Martial King Cultivators with the strength of four countries, it was merely with a wave of his hands. He did not even use his full strength. Although Lin Zhanhan did not know Qing Shui's true strength but he knew that he was at a terrifying level.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a complex expression. Now that she also had the strength of a peak Martial King, she naturally could sense the strength of those people, so the shock she received from Qing Shui was even larger.

......

“How did Biao`er die...... who did it, who did it......?” an old man with a full head of silvery hair shouted, his voice like a roar of thunder, it could shake up a person's state of mind.

Below, a tall and sturdy middle-aged man laid prone on the ground! His whole body was shaking!

“Zhao Xinyuan, you trash! If it was not for my son, I would have killed you with a palm long ago. Tell me who did it, who did it......”

The old man's wrinkled and coarse face turned red and he roared at the man below. The man did not dare to raise his head!

“I do not know, they were riding a huge carriage and went towards the north, they have probably moved a few miles away already.” The man stammered.

“Trash, trash......”

The old man scolded him then whistled, a huge bird came flying from afar, it was a large black feathered turtledove. The old man hopped on then hasted north.

Very soon, Qing Shui's huge carriage entered into that old man's vision.

“Ah!”

The old man cried out loudly, venting the anger in his heart. He got the large black feathered turtledove to increase its flight speed, heading towards Qing Shui's carriage.

Qing Shui got the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to stop!

“Don't bother coming out, it shouldn't take long to deal with this guy, then we will be back on our way!” Qing Shui said casually!

“Ming!”

Qing Shui directly rode on the Fire Bird and took to the skies. Through that earlier loud roar, Qing Shui knew that this was an expert from the Soulreaper Valley that was on the same level as the deceased Old Ancestor from the Heavenly Palace.

The old man was about to land when he saw a person riding a huge red bird over. When he saw Qing Shui, he was stunned.

Because, he had seen the origins of Qing Shui, with the old man's abilities, he was aware of the big matters of the Greencloud Continent, such as the fact that a youth became the patriarch of the Heavenly Palace.

His own grandson was very lecherous, he used the Soulreaper Valley's might to prance around lawlessly. Due to his good aptitude and his cultivation talent, Soulreaper Valley had long intended to allow him to take over and help the Soulreaper Valley shine, as long as he did not abandon his cultivation or squander it away. However this time, he had lost his life because of his habits.

This was the results of his own indulgence......

Qing Shui pulled out the Big Dipper Sword and faced the old man: “that person was killed by me, don't be surprised, even if I did not kill him today, he would have been killed by someone else in the future. Everyone commits sins but there are some sins that should not be committed.”

“Life and death are in the controls of heaven!”

He slowly stabbed his long hook at Qing Shui!

Qing Shui smiled and did not say anything!

Nature Energy!

Diamond Qi!

......

Qing Shui circulated his strength to its peak, and his whole body was filled with an explosive power. This was the first time he battled someone in the air. Furthermore, as the Fire Bird was still not very strong, Qing Shui did not dare to be careless.

“Ming!”

The Fire Bird rapidly rushed towards the old man and the large black feathered turtledove!

The old man's wild expression turned malevolent!

They got closer and closer, before suddenly, the old man ferociously stepped on the head of the large black feathered turtledove!

“Kacha!”

There were the sounds of bones breaking!

The old man flew like a cannonball towards the approaching Qing Shui, the long hook in his hands targeted the brain of the Fire Bird.

A piercing sound that was comparable to the sound of the Grade Two Soulshake bell was heard.

When Qing Shui saw the old man crushing the brains of the large black feathered turtledove, he knew what his intentions were. As long as he could cripple his Fire Bird, then he would definitely die.

He gently used his legs to push the Fire Bird aside!

“Bang!”

The long hook and Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword clashed with each other. Qing Shui was able to hurriedly block the hook, but he was still knocked away by the old man!

The old man and Qing Shui were suspended in midair for a moment, then they began to rapidly fall downward!

From ten thousand fathoms high, as long as they were not Martial Saints, if they fell they would be squashed!...

“Hahaha!”

The old man began to laugh wildly!”

“Wuwu!”

Suddenly a small snow white swallow appeared between Qing Shui and the old man.

“Ming!”

The Fire Bird wanted to quickly descend towards Qing Shui, but it was blocked by the old man!

After some time passed, even a flying beast would be unable to save him. Under such heights, even with Qing Shui's bodily strength, he would not dare to take risks.

At this moment, Qing Shui panicked. From this height, Qing Shui knew he would not fall to death. However, he would definitely be heavily injured, Qing Shui suddenly thought of increasing his defense.

“En, I have not used the Blue Lotus Art to increase my defense!”

Blue Lotus Art!

In a flash, three large golden lotus flowers appeared around Qing Shui!

Qing Shui looked at the lotus flowers that appeared, they were circling and rotating around him!

They could float......

Qing Shui felt excited in his heart, he knew what to do now. He slowly controlled one lotus to float below his foot!

Qing Shui did not use the golden lotus flowers to stop his fall, instead, he controlled another flower to his other foot. With this, Qing Shui could feel an obvious decrease of his falling speed by several folds!

As for the last golden lotus flower, Qing Shui held it in his hands!

The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique increased the speed of the circulation, the Blue Lotus Art also circulated faster than before.

“Ming!”

The old man rode on that snow white swallow and rushed at the Fire Bird, the huge black hook ferociously struck towards the Fire Bird. The Fire Bird flapped its wings at the old man, but it was unable to evade the life-threatening hook!

“Bang!”

“Ming!”

There was a mournful bird's cry, and a lot of fiery red feather and spots of blood splattered into the air!

“Ming!”

At this moment, there was another bird's cry, Qing Shui saw Luan Luan's 'Bai Bai' rushing over. Qing Shui landed on 'Bai Bai's' back and rushed towards the falling Fire Bird!

Qing Shui felt his heart bleed, ever since he had the Fire Bird, it had accompanied Qing Shui for a long time, he had escaped from many life and death situations by relying on the Fire Bird.[TL notes: felt his heart bleed is not literal but an expression of emotional pain]

Seeing the old man who was still in pursuit, Qing Shui felt very angry, he had never felt such hatred for anyone before.

He had not thought that this old man would be so extreme, he actually caused him to be in a flurry. If Qing Shui hadn't been able to block his crafty hook strike, the Fire Bird could have lost its life.

Although he blocked it, but due to the hurried nature and the tricky angle, he was unable to use more than half of his body's strength. Furthermore, the old man had crushed the brains of the large black feathered turtledove, that explosive power was comparable to if he was on the ground.

The Fire Bird went pass in a flash, Qing Shui's heart was bleeding, he used his consciousness to continuously call out to the Fire Bird. He could still see the old man chasing after the Fire Bird, it was unknown if the Fire Bird was still alive.

Anger!

Rage!

Violet Gold Divine Shield!

Qing Shui suddenly erupted, the Big Dipper Sword in his hands ferociously cleaved through the air. The cleave he used was Hacking!

Sword of Fifth Wave!

Great Perfection Stage of the Sword of Fifth Wave!

He even used all his strength to execute Hacking!

The old man's expression changed, with the shift in conditions, he was forced to use his long hook to block Qing Shui's sword!

But he knew he was finished, because he had no time to make another move to struggle against Qing Shui!

“Bang!”

“Ka!”

The long hook that was used by the old man for his whole life shattered, and the remaining four waves hit the head of the old man. In an instant, even the snow white swallow was split apart!

Qing Shui did not hesitate, he landed back on Bai Bai and quickly chased after the Fire Bird, constantly using his consciousness to call out to the Fire Bird.

He saw that the Fire Bird was rapidly falling, very soon, it turned into a small red dot. Its falling speed got faster and faster, Qing Shui's heart turned cold.

However, Qing Shui persisted and urged Bai Bai to move at its fastest speed. As they flew towards the Fire Bird, he still constantly used his consciousness to call out to the Fire Bird.

Even without Qing Shui realizing it, this action of his did not even require Qing Shui to think, it was just like an unconscious thought!

The wind blew past his ears, but Qing Shui's eyes were focused on that small red dot, which was getting smaller and smaller!

The fall from thousands of fathoms would create a huge impact, If the Fire Bird fell like this, then it would definitely die. Furthermore, after being injured by that hook, its life or death status was already unknown. If it fell, it would be dead beyond doubt.

“Bang!”

A soft noise could be heard, and the red dot in his vision suddenly grew larger, there was a little light radiating from the Fire Bird's body.

Qing Shui's heart nearly leaped out.

Because Qing Shui saw that the red dot seemed to have stopped moving!

Bai Bai used its fastest speed to fly downwards!

It got closer and closer!

Qing Shui excitedly watched as an intense flame surrounded the Fire Bird, and he let out a sigh of relief!

Qing Shui did not know if this was a rebirth by flames or not!

But he knew that the Fire Bird was at least fine, its life was preserved. Furthermore, he could feel that the Fire Bird was evolving.

There was a saying, fortune and disasters come hand in hand, Qing Shui felt that this was very true, it could also be said that this was a blessing in disguise. Qing Shui was left speechless over this.

At the moment, its position was not more than a thousand meters from the ground. If it had been later by a breath of time, the Fire Bird would have died for sure......

In the midst of the huge radiance, Qing Shui could see the Fire Bird's whole body covered by intense flames. Just like a fish swimming in water!

This lasted for about one hour!

“Ming!”

A clear and bright bird cry resounded, that cry seems to pierce through into the heart, there was a now a proud tone to it.

Qing Shui looked at the Fire Bird, which had lost the radiance, and was stunned.

At the moment, the Fire Bird had a wingspan of more than 30 meters and a length of about 30 meters, that was about a total of 900 square meters.

Its color was now fierier red and it exuded a strong air. The changes in its body size caused the crown to be even nobler. Qing Shui looked at the Fire Bird that seemed to have been reborn, it now seemed to have a small shadow of a phoenix.

Peak Martial King Fire Bird!

The Fire Bird danced in the air. Its grace, quick-wittedness, and calmness made it seem very different. Could it be that it was truly a rebirth by flames earlier?

The strong ability of the legendary undying phoenix, each time it underwent a rebirth by flame, a Nirvana Rebirth, its strength would be increased by multiple times.

Qing Shui excitedly checked out the innate techniques of the Fire Bird!

Previously, the Fire Bird only had the Fireball innate technique!

But now, there were two more!

The first was a strong flame attack that got Qing Shui excited!

Hellfire!

549 - Chapter 549 - Anger, Killing, Rebirth by Flames, Evolution

Hellfire!

This was a powerful flame element attack. It's burning ability was extremely insane! If one ever came into contact with it, the only option left would be to cut off the part of their body which it touched. Of course, that only referred to the strongest level of the Hellfire. It was capable of burning everything.

But Qing Shui knew that with the Fire Bird's current strength, it most definitely won't be able to achieve this kind of power. But when it came to facing off against warriors or demonic beasts at the Martial King Grade, this 'Hellfire' would definitely be an insane technique.

But all of these weren't important. The Fire Bird had finally acquired an insanely strong skill. Prior to this, without any powerful techniques, the Fire Bird had always been his biggest shortcoming.

The current Fire Bird was definitely at the Martial King Grade. Other than Demonic Beasts at the Martial Saint Grade, it would be a nightmare for both peak Martial King Warriors and Demonic Beasts. For a moment, even Qing Shui felt agitated.

After checking out the Hellfire skill, Qing Shui's eyes moved on to the skill lower down.

Nirvana Rebirth!

It was the formidable skill of the legendary phoenix. Under certain circumstances, it would fall into the state of nirvana within a fire bath. When it was reborn, it's strength would be multiplied by many folds.

“So previously, it really was the Nirvana Rebirth......”

Qing Shui glanced towards the godly Fire Bird in the sky. It had become a few times bigger than before. When it opened up both of its wings, even though it wasn't really omnipotent, the godly might it emitted was still incomparably powerful.

At present, even more of its phoenix meridians should have awakened after the Nirvana Rebirth. Even though it's not obvious, it was already starting to have the elegance of a phoenix.

Minggg!

The reverberating whistle sounded really arrogant. It was the kind of chirp which would be acknowledged by all kinds of birds. After it flew around in circles a few times in the sky, it flew towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui joyfully hopped towards it and dropped down onto its unusually wide back. At that moment, an indescribable feeling emerged from deep within him.

It was a feeling of confidence. Other than that, it was also because he had a feeling that he just got a really powerful helping hand.

It slowly descended to the ground. At this moment, the others from Qing Clan were already outside.

“Daddy!”

Luan Luan immediately threw herself at Qing Shui and attached herself to his chest. Frankly speaking, this time, Luan Luan's 'Bai Bai' also helped a lot. Without it, things might have turned out really ugly. Not only would they be unable to kill the old man from the Soulreaper Valley, the Fire Bird might even lose its life.

The others remained silent. Qing Yi, Qing Qing, and the girls, on the other hand, their eyes looked really teary. They were uncertain about whether they were feeling happy or worried for him.

“Brother Shui! Take a look at this. What do you think it is?” Qing Bei picked up a rock which was sparkling with a green translucent light. It was almost the size of a baby's fist.

It wasn't the physical appearance of the stone which attracted Qing Shui. What he was truly interested in was the spiritual energy it emitted. Just by this, Qing Shui could already confirm that this was some really good stuff.

He took over the stone and tried to feel it. After not discovering much, he released his Spiritual Sense and took a peek into the green stone.

“Dark Green Divine Stone!”

It actually has a name?

This was a rule which Qing Shui discovered himself. For the objects across the World of the Nine Continents, Qing Shui's spiritual sense would be able to detect their names if they were really outstanding objects.

For example, the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

Qing Shui continued reading. Dark Green Divine Stone, a mysterious stone from the ancient era. Usage: Undo certain special seals.

State of the Dark Green Divine Stone: Damaged!

Qing Shui chuckled and said: “This is a Dark Green Divine Stone. It can be used to undo seals!”

“Oh! And I thought it's some good stuff. It does look quite beautiful from the outside. Brother Shui, why don't you forge a bracelet with it for me?” Qing Bei looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“This thing isn't really that suitable for it. Don't worry, I'll help you forge a bracelet later with other materials. In fact, haven't I made more than five bracelets for you? What do you need so many of them for?” Qing Shui was puzzled as he placed the Dark Green Divine Stone into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“I want bracelets of every colour so that I will be able to rotate and take turns wearing different ones!” Qing Bei smiled joyfully.

Qing Shui was speechless. This little brat truly saw him as a man with lots of free time. He grumpily extended his hand and rubbed Qing Bei's head violently.: “No wonder your cultivation level improves so slowly! Otherwise, you would have been able to advance into Xiantian Realm a year earlier! Are you already starting to feel arrogant just because you made it into Xiantian!”

“No, I'm not!” Qing Bei pouted.

The gang continued on with their journey. The enormous Fire Bird in the sky was extremely attractive. Qing Shui had really high expectations for it. Since a Fire Bird could already be like this, what kind of godly might would a phoenix possess?

As for the previous old man, he had already been completely destroyed by Qing Shui. There wasn't anyone around him when he killed the old man. Naturally, most people would try to escape if they ran into a murder to avoid getting themselves associated with it.

“Brother Shui! Is the Fire Bird even stronger now? Can you let me sit on it and see?” said Qing Bei. It's very rare to see Qing Bei acting this freely.

“Yeah, it has made another breakthrough and has become a lot stronger now.” replied Qing Shui. After that, he summoned the Fire Bird.

In the end, Qing Yi, Qing Bei, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Little Yu Chang and Luan Luan all climbed onto the back of the Fire Bird. Meanwhile, 'Bai Bai' also flew beside the Fire Bird.

Yiye Jiange's 'Snow White Crane' was also flying in the air.

After the Fire Bird broke through and evolved, it became the biggest flying beast among the three. It has gotten two to three times bigger than before. And when it flapped both of its wings, it looked like a champion.

When night time arrived, they had barely made it out of Kaiyang Country only to find themselves at the edge of a really thick forest. Their left-hand side was a mountain whereas their right-hand side was an enormous surging river.

There were mountains, waters, and forests. Furthermore, the spiritual energy here was also considerably abundant. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt like he remembered something, but he was unsure about what exactly it was.

Qing Shui informed the others to set up camp and rest. In any case, they were already quite exhausted. Qing Shui also wanted to find out clearly what the thing which he remembered earlier was.

There were a lot of people here. The place was incomparably noisy and the air was filled with the sounds of Luan Luan and Yu Chang playing, talking and laughing. The three generations of Qing Clan, on the other hand, were getting ready to head into the forest to hunt wild animals for dinner.

Qing Shui released his spiritual sense and slowly walked towards the mountain following a path. The reason that Qing Shui followed this path was because he could feel the spiritual energy getting more and more abundant as he climbed up the mountain.

There were mountains, waters and forests.

Tiger!...

Tiger's Mount, Tiger's Descend.

Tiger Laceration!

Qing Shui used the Tiger Laceration.

Pa-pa-pa!

A clear and loud explosive noise rang in the air. It seemed like this blow was much stronger than normal. However, Qing Shui didn't stop just because of this. His expression also remained the same.

He moved forward by a step and once again used the Tiger Laceration.

Qing Shui's eyes turned bright!

Tiger's Mount!

He once again stepped out and moved forward.

He continued to head deeper into the mountains.

The Tiger's Roar started revolving fiercely. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique immediately formed a cycle inside his body in the form of the essence of the Tiger's Roar.

Roar!

The rumbling noises of the Tiger's Roar rang out one after another.

“Daddy is practicing Tiger Form!” Luan Luan explained seriously as she looked at Qing Shui who was in the distance.

A lot of people from Qing Clan also stopped to look at Qing Shui. Almost everyone in Qing Clan cultivated the Tiger Form. At the moment, the one who was the most engrossed in watching Qing Shui cultivate the Tiger Form was Mingyue Gelou.

She almost didn't blink her eyes as she stared at Qing Shui's body. It's as if she was trying to imprint Qing Shui's actions into her mind.

“He's too hardworking... He never forgets to cultivate!”

This was the thoughts of the people in Qing Clan. Even Qing Bei who was always active also quietly observed Qing Shui. She was well aware that Qing Shui's achievements up to these days weren't just by mere luck. It was something that he got from sacrificing a lot of things.

Qing You looked at Qing Shui. He too stopped hunting for wild animals. He just stood there blankly and thought to himself that if he could be like Qing Shui and have so many beautiful women around him, what's the point in cultivating so hard? He could have just been a free man in Hundred Miles City.

......

Qing Shui's aura was still gradually increasing. Each and every step he took were incomparably firm and steady. On the mountain path, Qing Shui's movements were like a heavy and slow turtle. But it looked really smooth.

Tiger Lunge!

Tiger Raise!

......

Qing Shui's movement became faster and faster. The skills which he used were all Tiger Form's skills. He was like a butterfly diving back and forth atop the mountain path.

A halo even began to emerge from his body.

Slowly, from the point of view of the members from Qing Clan, Qing Shui's body looked as if it turned into a fierce tiger. The might of the tiger affected his surroundings. It even generated a bit of wind in the air.

Tiger's Wind!

Slowly, Qing Shui entered the State of No Conscious. He closed his eyes and stopped thinking about other things. Ironically, at the same moment, he felt as if he could see everything around him.

As it turned out, when one reached a certain point of cultivation, it wasn't only their eyes which could see things. They could do the same even with both their spiritual sense and their heart. Once again, his spiritual sense had improved significantly.

Ripping Tiger Claw!

Qing Shui continuously threw out punches one after another. It felt like even the air itself was being torn apart. Slowly, a faint grey-colored line appeared.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui had already reached the mountain's peak.

Tiger's Mount!

Suddenly, the strength which Qing Shui had been accumulating all got released at once. It was released in a very natural way. For a moment, the heaven thrusting aura vigorously spread out into the surroundings.

Roar!

A heaven shaking tiger's roar rang out. It sounded as explosive as thunder. Qing Shui performed the Tiger Laceration. Soon after, a thread of clear shadow appeared in the air.

Qing Shui stopped there and looked at his hand.

After that, he once again threw out another punch.

The gray hand shadow continued to appear. No explosive noises were generated. He only felt an odd aura which felt like it could destroy everything.

The tiger form had actually reached the Great Perfection Stage! Merely an ordinary Tiger Laceration was already able to demonstrate a strength comparable to that of a Martial Saint Warrior. Even though it's still not as good compared to the Martial Saint warriors from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, it was still a blow which could only be performed by a Martial Saint warrior.

“What's the current state of Tiger Form?” wondered Qing Shui as he smiled.

This wasn't actually an important question, but Qing Shui still felt really happy. Never would he have thought that the Tiger Form would be able to display such a dramatic effect. As for the others, it reached the state of being One with Heaven. But without the strength of a Martial Saint, it still wouldn't be as effective.

“I'll consider it to have reached the Great Perfection Stage!”

After thinking for a while, Qing Shui settled down by concluding it was at the Great Perfection Stage. Though it was one of the most common stage, it was a term which people could understand very quickly.

Qing Shui stood atop of the mountain as he looked at the mountains around him. After that, he moved his sight to the thick forests and the surging rivers. It was a really beautiful and precious land. It was also a place that's really suitable for tigers to grow in. Who would have thought that he would be able to surpass the limit of the tiger form and reach a new level?

He looked up to the sky. Unknowingly, approximately an hour and a half had passed. Soon, he moved his sight to the members in Qing Clan and felt an instant joy.

Can't wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST's private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon!

550 - Chapter 550 - Nirvana Rebirth! The formidable Tiger form at the Great Perfection Stage

551 [Returning to Heavenly Palace, Violet Gold Divine Shield unsealed?]

Qing Shui's next course of action was to watch the many Qing Clan members practice. After all, when they watched Qing Shui exhibit the Tiger Form, a portion of them gained some inspiration.

It was best for them to try and understand it while it is was still fresh in their minds, thus everyone was busy practicing, some of them were even repeating the same move over and over again.

Mingyue Gelou stood there with her eyes closed, her face was peaceful. Qing Shui happened to see her.

Enlightenment?

Qing Shui unhurriedly and quietly stopped everyone, then he sat down noiselessly. No one was allowed to make any sounds.

Qing Shui also felt especially excited, he had not had entered the state of enlightenment for a long time. This kind of instant enlightenment was something every cultivator wished for.

Qing Shui looked at Mingyue Gelou's holy and dignified complexion and his heart felt gratified. This was a woman that had a bitter life, Qing Shui hoped that she could become happy, hoped that she would grow strong.

Her meridians were naturally cleared from birth, and she was a cultivating genius. It's a pity that she started a little late, but she finally had a chance after meeting him, now she was having her first enlightenment.

Even during her breakthrough to the Xiantian Realm, she did not have a moment of enlightenment. This was her opportunity to make great leaps, only, he did not know how long would her enlightenment would last for.

Being able to be in the enlightened state for 15 minutes could be considered pretty good, most people could only last a few breaths of time, and many of them weren't even sure if they were in a state of enlightenment or merely in a daze. If there was a great change in strength, it was enlightenment, if there was no change, then they were in a daze......

Very soon, an hour went by!

Mingyue Gelou's complexion seemed even holier and more dignified, she even had a divine look. Qing Shui happily looked at Mingyue Gelou, hoping that she would stay in that state for as long as possible.

2 hours!

Mingyue Gelou's long eyelashes trembled, and she opened her bright eyes. Her atmosphere had a subtle change to it.

In an instant, a vigor slow arose!

“Roar!”

It was a huge roar released by the Tiger's Roar, it was different from Qing Shui's heaven-shaking Tiger's Roar. The roar released by Mingyu Gelou lacked a heavy shock, but instead, had a strong penetrative force.

After that, Mingyue Gelou performed a Ripping Tiger Claw!

“Si!”

A faint gray line about the thickness of a finger appeared, at the same time, Mingyue Gelou's whole body radiated a white light!

She broke through!

Qing Shui smiled at the graceful woman who was still bathed in light, her speed was not inferior to his compared to when he first broke through to a martial king. She was now also a Martial King.

In just a few years, Mingyue Gelou transformed from a weak girl, who did not know martial arts, to the current Martial King cultivator she was now.

The Qing Clan, especially Qing You and his group, including Qing Bei, were happy but also suffered a deep blow to their confidence.

Originally, Qing Bei breaking through to Xiantian already caused the rest to suffer a blow. Qing Bei was a little happy then, but now, she felt embarrassed. When she thought about it, the women around Qing Shui all seemed to be strong beyond compare. Their ages weren't that great either, even the youngest one was just a few years older than her.

The glow slowly faded away and Mingyue Gelou happily looked around. She then saw the surrounding people were quietly looking at her, and she knew that everyone was afraid of interrupting her enlightenment, and thus had remained quiet. She embarrassedly and happily thanked everyone!

“Sister-in-law, we are all of one family, there is no need to be courteous.” Qing You laughed mischievously.

“Exactly!” Qing Hu chimed in.

......

After a small interlude, everyone stopped everyone they were doing and frantically practiced the Tiger's Form. As for Qing Shui, he explained why this was a suitable place to practice the Tiger's Form.

Qing Shui, Mingyue Gelou, Qing Yi, and the other girls prepared some barbecued meat and meat soup. They also found some wild vegetables and made some vegetable dishes. Qing Shui's culinary arts and use of spices were incomparably great.

Everyone ate happily, but Qing Shui was the happiest. After the Fire Bird broke through, it was not inferior to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, after all, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could not fly. Any flying beast before the Martial Saint Realm would not be able to compare to it.

With Mingyue Gelou's breakthrough to the Martial King Ream, there was another strong cultivator in the Qing Clan. Most importantly, Qing Shui believed that with Mingyue Gelou's aptitude, after several years, she could become incomparably strong. This was because now that she was in the Martial King Realm. Qing Shui had a few pills that she could use, had she used them earlier, it would have been a waste.

Most importantly, there was still Luan Luan, the girl with the Heart of Seven Orifices. Qing Shui's expectations for her were very high, especially after she tamed the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. It had eaten the Beast Pil, causing its strength to increase explosively, it was now a low-leveled Peak Martial King. The strength of the lowest Peak Martial King would be at least two countries.

The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear may only have the strength of
two countries but its defense was perversely strong. It was a good thing that the strongest attacks of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear used fire and not its physical body. However, in the later stages, its physical body would also become strong, this was the characteristics of demonic beasts.

When it was night, Qing Shui once again went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

He practiced the Tiger's Form, the movements of his arms seemed to be particularly smooth, and each strike contained an explosive strength. Qing Shui was not sure if he had touched the boundaries of the Martial Saint Realm yet.

Qing Shui was sure that his Tiger's Form had increased in realm because it had an additional 100 thousand Jin of strength. This was the reason why Qing Shui was so sure, only when the realm increased would there be such a phenomena.

100 thousand Jin of strength was not worth mentioning to Qing Shui but it was better than nothing. Once must know that the price of a pill that could raise one's strength by 100 thousand Jin would be astronomical in the World of the Nine Continents.

Earlier, Mingyue Gelou had discovered the same thing. Although to Qing Shui, this increase of 100 thousand Jin of strength was nothing, to Mingyue Gelou, it made a huge difference. It had increased her strength as an early Martial King significantly.

Qing Shui only stopped after he practiced the Tiger's Form for an hour!

Overall, Qing Shui felt quite satisfied, after all, he was able to strike out with the force of a Martial Saint. Suddenly, he thought of the Dark Green Divine Stone.

Taking out the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui felt happy in his heart. A stone that could release seals, he wondered how many layers of seals it could remove from the Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Qing Shui noticed previously that the Dark Green Divine Stone had the word 'damaged', thus Qing Shui felt that it was difficult to completely unseal the seal of the Violet Gold Divine Shield with it.

The method of undoing the seal was quite simple, smelt the Dark Green Divine Stone then mix it into the Violet Gold Divine Shield. This did not seem difficult, after all, it was rare to find such a miraculous stone.

After 30 minutes, the Violet Gold Divine Shield radiated a bright violet light, it looked even more resplendent that before, sparkling with a translucent noble air that could cause people to gasp in surprise.

Violet Gold Divine Shield: An ancient lost item of the World of the Nine Continents, has mystical effects!

Effects: the person using the Violet Gold Divine Shield will have a 100 percent increase in physical strength!

Inherent technique: Divine Armor, Can defend against 50% of the opponent's damage for one hour!

Passive skill: Divine Bash, when using the Violet Gold Divine Shield to bash, there will be an addition 20 percent of the body's strength added to the attack....

Usage requirement: the body's strength has to reach the strength of one country.

Status: Sealed!

When Qing Shui saw this, he was excited, the attacking power increased by a fold, and when using the shield to attack, it would increase the attacking power by 20 percent.

Furthermore, the speed reducing effect was gone. Now, this Violet Gold Divine Shield could finally be considered a divine level item. Holding the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui felt as if his speed had increased significantly.

After all, it previously decreased 30 percent of his speed, when that restraint was gone, the feeling was different. If Feng Shamo had the current Violet Gold Divine Shield with him, Qing Shui would have died already.

“Eh? It is still sealed?”

Qing Shui looked at the status behind and saw that is was still sealed. The attribute of reducing speed is already removed, it even grew a lot stronger, but why is it still sealed?”

Thinking for another 15 minutes, Qing Shui felt that this was actually a good thing. It did not matter if he could unseal it right noow or not.. As long as he unsealed it in the future, this Violet Gold Divine Shield would be even stronger.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird were both outside, under such desolated conditions, Qing Shui could peacefully cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

......

The second day, during morning practice, he discovered that the three generations of the Qing Clan had all gotten up even earlier than him. Everyone was bitterly training the Tiger's Form. There was an idiom that stated that if the time was right, and the geographical and social conditions were favorable, it meant a fortuitous opportunity. This piece of land had favorable geographical conditions for training the Tiger's Form. It was even better for it than the Heavenly Palace with its dense Spiritual Qi.

However, Qing Shui did not immediately practice the Tiger's Form, instead, he practiced the Taichi Fist. This was a habit that was ingrained deep into his bones, regardless of anything, he would not lose this habit.

After finishing the Taichi Fist, he gave the rest some pointers and explained some of the things that they needed to pay attention to and some tricks. They had gained a lot, even Mingyue Gelou was seriously listening.

“Gelou, don't just listen, you are now in the same realm as me, you can share some of your experiences with them.” Qing Shui laughed boisterously.

“Eh? I just watched you practiced then I unknowingly broke through.” Mingyue Gelou's face went red.

This favorable geographical location was not a result of Spiritual Qi, but allowed people to cultivate the Tiger's Form faster. It was because this was the best environment for tigers to live in, regardless of encouraging the procreation of tigers or their longevity, it was the best.

Three months later!

Qing Shui and his group arrived at the Continent's Capital, and Qing Shui directly brought them up the Heavenly Palace's mountain.

He brought the group of Qing Clan members to Cang Wuya and introduced them. After all, they were his family, as for Cang Wuya, he had talked about him to many of the Qing Clan.

Cang Wuya spoke warmly with everyone, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li also came out and happily greeted all of them. They had not seen each other for half a year and sorely missed each other.

“Old master, Qing Yi thanks you for caring for Qing Shui.” Qing Yi bowed to Cang Wuya in gratitude.

Qing Yi only knew that Cang Wuya saved Qing Shui's life, just based on that, it was sufficient.

“Dear child, we are all of one family, don't be so courteous, come inside the house.” Cang Wuya was exceptionally happy.

The size of Cang Wuya's living room was just nice, despite the large number of people, they were not cramped and did not have to squeeze into each other.

“Old master, nothing happened to the Heavenly Palace during this period of time right?” Qing Shui could tell from Cang Wuya's expression that there were no unexpected incidents.

“No, everything went smoothly, it is just that the powers withinthe Starday Hall has changed. The Feng Clan was no longer suitable, and now the Wu Clan is holding the reins. Because you left, we could not get this approved.” Cang Wuya laughed loudly.

“No harm done, actually it does not matter who are the Palace Masters of each Hall. If he could rise to that position, it is the results of his abilities. However, in regards to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, the Old Ancestor had instructed me not to change him.

Finally, Qing Shui arranged for the Qing Clan to stay in a three-storied pavilions 100 meters beyond Cang Wuya's place. This way, there would be someone to take care of them.

“Mother, temporarily stay here for a period of time first. When I've found a house and shop in the Continent's Capital then we will go over there.” Qing Shui said after making the arrangements for the Qing Clan's residence.

“En, no problems, Qing Shui, go deal with your matters first, there is no rush.”

“Do you all want to join the Heavenly Palace?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qing You, Qing Bei, and the others.

“Brother Qing Shui, I will leave together with grandfather, wait till I break into the Xiantian Realm then I will join the Heavenly Palace.” Qing You thought seriously before replying.

Qing You's words shocked Qing Shui, this guy kept making a fuss about entering the Heavenly Palace, then finding a Xiantian Realm wife. Now, he actually made this decision, it seems that he still had quite a strong ego, for him to make such a big decision.

In the end, those who had not reached the Xiantian Realm said that they would not join the Heavenly Palace. They said they could not break the rules of the Heavenly Palace, when they said that, Qing Shui felt very happy.

In the end, the only ones who joined the Heavenly Palace were Qing Bei and Luan Luan!

It was settled. When Qing Shui saw the sky, he went towards the back mountain!

Since he left, it had almost beef half a year, Qing Shui did not know how Elder Ge was doing, thus he went to check. Qing Shui did not want this strong old man to descend into negativity.

From a distance, he saw Elder Ge practicing his sword under the summer sun. The last time he came, it had just become spring, now summer was almost over.

Hearing footsteps, Elder Ge turned his head and saw that it was Qing Shui. He stopped and smiled at Qing Shui!

“How have you been recently Elder Ge?”

“Good, thank you, did you just get back?”

“I've been back for half a day, how is your body feeling now?” Qing Shui looking at Elder Ge, who had reached the early Martial King Realm.

“Your medicine and acupuncture skills are very impressive. In this half year, especially at the start, my strength improved crazily, but after awhile, it slowed down.” Elder Ge had a smile radiating with happiness as he said that.

“It has been half a year, that is normal. It is about time for acupuncture again, let's begin now!” Qing Shui had calculated the time back then, the next acupuncture session could not be in more than half a year later, now about half a year had passed.

This time, the acupuncture points required an obvious increase in strength. About 80 percent of the acupoints on Elder Ge's body had been pricked before, although this process was smooth, it was still a little dangerous.

Four Hours!

Just acupuncture alone used four hours, almost half the day had already went by. Now, Qing Shui's acupuncture technique had some strengthening effect on the foundation of human bones and also a marrow cleansing effect.

Just this acupuncture session caused Elder Ge's strength to rise from Grade One Martial King to Grade Three Martial King. Of course, if Qing Shui used the acupuncture techniques on him again, he would still be a Grade Three Martial King. This kind of acupuncture was like eating medicine, after the first one, the second one would not be effective. Even if you increased the dosage, there would not be any effects, it might even cause his body to be not able to withstand it.

Acupuncture opens up one's potential to a certain extent, this was one of the effects of acupuncture that could not be overlooked!

Can't wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST's private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon!

551 - Chapter 551 - Returning to Heavenly Palace, Violet Gold Divine Shield unsealed?

A day had past by the time Qing Shui returned from his meeting with Elder Ge. Because of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui often felt that time in reality was very short. Thus, most of the day would have already passed by the time he had a chance to take a breather.

Among the three generations of the Qing Clan, Qing Bei joined the Heavenly Palace. Luan Luan, who was the fourth generation of the Qing Clan, also joined the Heavenly Palace. Mingyue Gelou, Shi Qingzhuang, and Wenren Wu-shuang also joined the Heavenly Palace under the banner of the Starmoon Hall rather the Misty Hall's.

Qing Jiang and Qing He also joined the Starmoon Hall. The rest of them, including Lin Zhanhan, did not join the Heavenly Palace. They either had yet reach the Xiantian Realm yet or reached the Xiantian realm by means of the Xiantian Golden Pellet. As for Lin Zhanhan, Qing Shui intended for him to protect the Qing Clan.

Even so, Qing Shui was still worried, therefore Qing Shui intended to raise the strength of the Qing Clan members during this period of time. He wanted to make sure they would have the ability to protect themselves the moment he left Greencloud Continent.

On the second day after arriving at the Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui went down the mountain to find a suitable lot of land or pavilion for sale. Qing Shui was not lacking in money, as he had accumulated many treasures, gold, and silver in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui left the Heavenly Palace alone, then went to the lively city of Continent's Capital. Continent's Capital's roads and pavilions were much wider and taller than those of Hundred Miles City.

Even the demonic beasts and horse carriages on the road were of a superior grade. After all, this was the Continent's Capital, the most bustling place of the continent. The transportation, business, sects, and family clans were the most developed.

Qing Shui aimlessly wandered among the crowd, his gaze sweeping the pavilions that lined the two sides. The highest pavilions were ten odd stories high. Although they were not particularly high, the pavilions gave off a sense of magnificence and stability, an extraordinary grandeur.

Many of the wealthy stayed in villas. The land area was big, and in it were fake mountains, ponds, forest, pavilions, everything that was needed. One could tell in a glance that these belonged to those family clans or the wealthy.

This large road was also one of the most flourishing road, and its name was very poetic as well: Ocean Blue Astral Road. Qing Shui didn't know the origins of this name, neither was he interested in knowing.

Along the way, he saw many which were up for rent. When Qing Shui inquired about them, the other party wasn't willing to sell. Thus, he did not bother trying to offer a high price. Even if he offered a value twice the market prince, they would not sell. Furthermore, Qing Shui was not that satisfied with these places.

Every now and then, he would see a few places for sale but they were too small!

Qing Shui did not even bother to go up and ask. He simply looked for others. After all, this was the most bustling area, so much so that even the businesses were good. Along the road, the Cloth shop, weapons shop, banks, pawn shops, armor shops, medicine shops, physician store, and countless many others all seemed to have good business. Thus, there were very few shop lots for sale. They would only sell those lots if they were leaving Continent's Capital.

Time slowly went by, and soon, it was noon. Qing Shui felt depressed. He had the money but could not spend it. Could it be that he had to buy his own land and build it himself?

Qing Shui shook his head, he could only buy good land. Actually, with Qing Shui's status as the Heavenly Palace patriarch, he could get anything he wanted in the Continent's Capital. Qing Shui did not want to did it that way, however, as he detested this way of doing things. What's more, he had no other use for all his money.

“En!” Qing Shui noticed a large sign that made him excited. For Sale! More importantly, this place was big enough.

Qing Shui looked at it and felt that this place was better than he imagined. The location was the best spot of the Ocean Blue Astral Road.

The land area was about as big as Qing Village. In the Greencloud Continent, the price of such a villa would be astronomical, and regular people would not be able to afford such a villa.

Normally, people who owned such a villa would not sell it away. After taking another look, Qing Shui became distracted. This was actually the Hai Clan......

Qing Shui hesitated as he stood there. The was the ancestral home of the Hai Clan. Why was the Hai Clan selling away their ancestral home? Qing Shi felt this matter unimaginable.

They were a famous Clan in the Greencloud Continent. If anyone said that the Hai Clan was lacking money, they would drown to death from the crowd's spit. However, it seemed that the Hai Clan was selling away their ancestral home now. Who would do that unless they were lacking money?

“Could it be that they are leaving? Leaving the Greencloud Continent forever?” Qing Shui speculated. The more he thought about it, the more plausible it became.

Taking wide strides, Qing Shui stepped through the wide doors of the Hai Clan. There was not even a guard at guarding the door. As he walked, he thought that it would be great if he bought the Hai Clan's villa.

However, Qing Shui felt that it was not so easy to purchase. Otherwise, this offer wouldn't have even existed. Upon coming to this train of thought, he smiled. Qing Shui felt that there would be a good show to watch.

Once he entered, he saw two people chatting with each other. When they saw Qing Shui, they quickly kept quiet. The one on the left side was a youth with thick brows. He smile towards Qing Shui and asked: “Sir, how may I help you?”

“Isn't this villa for sale? I wish to buy it!” Qing Shui answered with a smile.

The man on the other side, a slightly plump man with small eyes, gave Qing Shui a few looks. Perhaps Qing Shui had a certain presence, because after the man looked at him, he said: “Sir, please follow me.”

Originally, there were not many people in the Hai Clan. plus, it was cold now. In such a large villa, he did not see many people in it. He followed that plump man with small eyes to the backyard.

The did not see anyone on the way!

They stopped at a gorgeous pavilion, after which the man said: “Young Mistress, there is someone here to buy the house.”

“Allow him to come in!” An elegant voice with a certain magnetic quality rang out.

“Sir, please!”

Qing Shui nodded his head and walked into the gorgeous pavilion. After he entered, he found himself in a huge hall. This was the architectural style of the World of the Nine Continents. The whole of the first floor was basically the living room.

A woman stood in the middle of the living room with a smile on her face. Her figure was tall and graceful; there was an intellectual air to it. Her charm was the kind that could captivate others.

“It's you!” That intellectual and graceful voice, the stunningly exceptional face... they exuded a certain kind of charm.

This women was Hai Dongqing!

Qing Shui had met this woman at the Old Ancestor's funeral before, although this was his first time seeing her face. This woman had a intellectual and gracefully charm, in addition, an exceptional face. Even Qing Shui, who had not planned to take in any more woman, could not help but agree that she was peerless.

“You are selling this place?” Qing Shui smile and retracted his gaze.

“Yes, are you interested?” Hai Dongqing's eyebrows relaxed as though she was in a particularly good mood at this moment.

“En, yes. I wonder how much are you selling for?” Qing Shui was straight to the point.

“Come, have a seat and we will discuss. Let me get you some tea first!” Hai Dongqing invited Qing Shui to the room, then went to a room north of the living room

Qing Shui sat down and looked at the surroundings here. The decorations were not too luxurious, but it allow people to feel that this was a wealthy family. From the furniture to the decorations they were all of a superior standard and brand new....

On the west wall, there was an humongous painting of a snowy land. It was a vast expanse of whiteness and the field of view was extremely expansive. On the extreme left, there were snow-white plum blossoms which stood tall and straight in this snowy heaven, unafraid of the cold. In the middle was a big ice mountain, and on the extreme right, there was a endless glacier.

The roof and walls were a light green color. In this hot summer day, it caused Qing Shui to a faint coolness. He felt very comfortable.

Very soon, Hai Dongqing brought out a wooden tray which carried a pot of tea and two snow-white cups. He noticed everything in the room, as well as everything on Hai Dongqing, were all white. He knew then that this woman liked snow-white colors.

“Sorry for the wait!” Hai Dongqing treaded lightly to across the table.

“It's fine, sorry to trouble you!”

Hai Dongqing filled the two tea cups to 70 percent, upon which a faint tea fragrance wafted out. Although the tea fragrance was faint, it was very distinct. Any person would feel refreshed upon smelling it.

“Is it very busy being the patriarch of Heavenly Palace?” Hai Dongqing smiled as she offered Qing Shui a cup of tea.

Qing Shui quickly replied: “Not really, I just came back yesterday. I am still not clear on the Heavenly Palace's matters.”

“The working class uses strength, the middle class uses their intelligence, the upper class uses people!” Hai Dongqing smiled as she picked up her cup.

“I am not as good as you say I am. I just lack time.” Qing Shui shook his head and smiled.

Hai Dongqing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, that gaze seeming to show that she was especially curious about Qing Shui.

“Don't look at me like that. Curious about me? I'm here to buy the house.” Qing Shui smiled at this beautiful yet stunningly graceful woman.

Hai Dongqing was not embarrassed. Instead, she seemed even happier: “I was quite curious about you. I wonder how you cultivate? You could reach such heights at such a young age. Within the World of the Nine Continents, there would not be many youths who could achieve the same cultivation as you.”

“Don't do too curious about men, otherwise you might get yourself into a difficult situation. It's a good thing that I'm young.” Qing Shui did not even look at Hai Dongqing. It was not that he did not wish to look at her, but that they were too close. They were separated by not even a distance of a meter, and he could smell the faint fragrance from her body. Her chest had a elegant curvature. It was also full, and there was a healthy luster to it to her sparkling and translucent snow-white skin.

“How narcissistic. I have no interest in younger guys.” Hai Dongqing found it funny.

If this was the past, especially his past life, Qing Shui would look at such woman and drool. At that time, Qing Shui would never have thought that there would be any interaction with them because of his personality. He never would have been able to manage these kind of women.

“Let's talk business. I feel that you all are leaving this place, right?” Qing Shui raised his head and looked at Hai Dongqing as he finished speaking.

“You guessed right, but there is no prize. Let's talk about this villa, then. This villa is not selling for cash.” Hai Dongqing felt like laughing. She seemed to be very relaxed around this youth, despite him being the patriarch of the Heavenly Palace.

Qing Shui smiled and said: “that seemed obvious. After all, the Hai Clan is not short on money.”

“Miss Hai, what should I use to exchange for this villa?” Qing Shui did not wait for Hai Dongqing to reply before asking.

“I don't know. Anything is fine, as long as I can be satisfied.” Hai Dongqing said after thinking for a little.

Qing Shui went black, then said: “please give me a rough idea. For example, what kind of things would you like? This way, it would speed up this transaction if I have it.”

“That's hard to say. The villa is here, what do you feel this is worth? Unless you have too many good things and have everything? Why don't you take out what you are willing to exchange and let me pick?” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

Qing Shui smiled silently, then he took out a silk shirt from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and placed it on the table: “How about this?”

Hai Dongqing was speechless. She could not help but think that the silk shirt was good, but if he wanted to exchange this shirt of this large villa, it would not be justified.

“You wish to use this silk shirt to exchange?” Hai Dongqing was moved by her emotions for the first time, during this period of time.

“No, you can try this silk shirt first, then see how much am I lacking? What do you think?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Hai Dongqing looked seriously at Qing Shui. which caused Qing Shui to lower his head. Her bright eyes seemed to see through Qing Shui.

“Sure!” Hai Dongqing smile. She took that shirt and turned her body to head upstairs.

After a while, about 15 minutes, Hai Dongqing surprising wore her original clothes down. The silk shirt was arranged neatly as though it had never been worn before. Her eyes were full of excitement.

Once again, Hai Dongqing took a seat opposite Qing Shui. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Qing Shui!

“Alright Miss Hai, please stop looking. I already have a woman.” QIng Shui rubbed his nose and said bitterly. He felt uncomfortable when such a beauty looked at him with that kind of gaze.

“In your dreams. Learning such bad things at a young age!” Hai Dongqing laughed. It was strange. She did not know why she felt so relaxed within such little time. Maybe it was because this youth was excellent, or maybe he was not like other men who looked at her with ravenous eyes. Perhaps his age was too young......

“I am very satisfied with this silk shirt, only......”

“I know you are a honest person, so I won't take advantage of you.” Qing Shui took out a pair of shoes, bracelet, a Great Revitalizing Pellet, and a Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet.

He handed those over to Hai Dongqing. With such a big villa, Qing Shui felt it inconceivable to trade a silk shirt for it. Maybe the miss of the Hai Clan liked it a lot and did not know what to do. She also was too embarrassed to bargain. After all, the value of that silk shirt was not small. This bit of Martial Saint beast skin was incredibly valuable.

“Great Revitalizing Pellet!” Hai Dongqing exclaimed in shock when she saw the pellet.

“You recognized this pellet?”

“En, but the one you have seemed to be a little different from the one in the legends. Maybe in the future, you would be able to refine a true Great Revitalizing Pellet.” Hai Dongqing said excitedly.

“A true Great Revitalizing Pellet?” Qing Shu felt a little deceived. Wasn't this the Great Revitalizing Pellet? What true Great Revitalizing Pellet......

“The true Great Revitalizing Pellet is out of the strong medicines of the World of the Nine Continents. It is very rare but does exist. Its effects are also very strong, it can regrow flesh or even a leg. No matter what it is, the pill is capable of regrowing it. However, the amount each pill can regrow is only 2 jin. The effects of a permanent increase of 50% of strength is only applicable to the first pallet. It can temporarily raise strength by 100% and lasts for 15 minutes! What effects does your pill have?” Hai Dongqing smiled at Qing Shui. Her expression was a little hopeful.

552 - Chapter 552 - Hai Dongqing

“Regrow the body......” Qing Shui had not thought that the World of the Nine Continents also had the Great Revitalizing Pellet, it was even a divine medicine that could regrow the body. His Great Revitalizing Pellet did not have such an effect, it could only heal some major wounds, then raise one's strength by a little.

“Could it be that the quality of the Great Revitalizing Pellet was not sufficient? Or was it because his Great Revitalizing Pellet was a different medicine from the World of the Nine Continents 'Great Revitalizing Pellet?' Qing Shui thought. One must know that the effect of regrowing the body was sufficient for it to become a legendary pill.

In this martial art prevalent world, there were many strong cultivators that were disabled or missing a limb. With the legendary Great Revitalizing Pellet, one could exchange it with them for anything they wanted.

“Mine can only heal some major wounds, the first pellet permanently raises strength by 20 %, and it temporarily raises strength by 100 % for 15 minutes.” Qing Shui smiled.

Hai Dongqing opened her small mouth in shock but she quickly closed it. However, her beautiful appearance in that moment caused Qing Shui's heart to palpitate, thus he silently shifted his gaze away from her face.

After Hai Dongqing saw Qing Shui's expression, she relaxed. She hated men who looked at her ravenously or gutless men who would steal glances at her. Qing Shui had looked openly at her, but had controlled himself sufficiently. She did not hate this kind of feeling, she even felt that this youth, who did not have a thick skin, was quite interesting.

If Qing Shui knew what she thought, he would not mind using a wretched gaze to look at her. However, Qing Shui would subconsciously reject that, because Qing Shui did not want to get involved in any more relationships between man and woman.

“I quite like these items of yours, I shall take advantage of you and ask for them all, is that alright?” said Hai Dongqing as she looked at the items in Qing Shui's hands.

“These are things that you deserve in the first place. If everything is alright, then can we consider our transaction successful?” Qing Shui stood up and smiled.

“En, hang on for a moment, I'll go get the title deeds and the contracts for ownership transfer.”

Very soon, the exchange was completed. Qing Shui was happy in his heart, he had never expected to be able to buy the Hai Clan's villa. On the Ocean Blue Astral Road, this villa ranked among the top.

Furthermore, Qing Shui knew that this Ocean Blue Astral Road was related to the Hai Clan.

“I'm leaving, we will meet again if fate allows it!”

Hai Dongqing smiled at Qing Shui and then left swiftly!

Qing Shui watched as Hai Dongqing left, then he wandered around the Hai Clan's villa. He visited every pavilion and discovered that all the furnitures were new. Qing Shui did not find this strange, this was a practice in the World of the Nine Continents. Things that were used before, the previous owners had to remove it or destroy it. They could not allow others to use the things they used before, and others would not want to use it either.

Originally, Qing Shui had intended to custom order some furniture, but it looked like he did not need to, he could just get them to directly move in.

After he looked around, Qing Shui locked up the big doors of the Hai Clan Villa, it seems that half the afternoon had passed!

#############

Time went by in a flash! In a blink of an eye, two years passed!

A peaceful two years!

Greencloud Continent City!

Qing Clan!

The majestic Qing Clan, this used to be the Hai Clan's Villa, but two years ago, it was bought by the Qing Clan, a rapidly developing family clan.

At first, there were some people who came to make trouble, but they were driven away by the Qing Clan members. The other party was a slightly famous second rate family clan.

The brainless second generation family head did not think about who stayed here in the past, could the people who bought the villa from the Hai Clan be ordinary?

They even spoke rudely, trying to take liberties with Mingyue Gelou, and got killed by her. When that clan found out that their descendants had died at the hands of a nameless family clan, they brought their people after finding out that the Qing Clan did not have any background.

It was a pity that Qing Shui was around and suppressed everyone. The Qing Clan rose up because of this disaster. This time, the Qing Clan was truly headed to becoming part of the upper echelons of the Greencloud Continent City.

At the same time, almost everyone learned that the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace were very close, the young patriarch of the Heavenly Palace was a member of this Clan, in a short period of time, the Qing Clan became as busy as a market......

Everyone came to extend their congratulations including the large family clans of the Heavenly Palace, as well as the surrounding clans and sects. This was a good chance to establish a good relationship with the Qing Clan, no one would give it up. After finding out that the Qing Clan was in the medicinal herbs business, many big medicinal herb trading companies took the initiative to cooperate with the Qing Clan.

When the reputation of one was great, others can rely on it for cover!

All of these things were very normal, since they could not avoid it, they might as well enjoy it! Qing Shui spent most of his time staying in the newly established Qing Clan's villa. Even if he had to go back to the Heavenly Palace, he would leave the Diamond Gigantic Elephant behind. Aside from doing business, the other Qing Clan members were bitterly training, especially Lin Zhanhan.

This was how the two years went by!

The changes in the Qing Clan were great, amongst the three generations, aside from those who did not want to cultivate, everyone had reached the Xiantian Realm. Qing Qing had achieved it as well, after Qing You.

All these breakthroughs were the results of Qing Shui guiding them, in addition to the Spirit Concentrating Pill, Tiger Bone Soup, Snake Gall Soup, Bone Strengthening Pill, Constitution Nurturing Pill......

After reaching Xiantian, they directly joined the Heavenly Palace, because it was safer there. Finally, Qing Shui let Qing Shan take the Xiantian Golden Pellet. Qing Shan did not like cultivating, so after he reached Xiantian, he was already very happy.

Under the effects of Qing Shui's pills, Lin Zhanhan was now a Peak Martial King with the strength of four countries, he could be considered stronger than Cang Wuya by a little.

Canghai Mingyue has also more or less achieved the Peak Martial King and had started to accumulate strength!

Huoyun Liu-Li bitterly trained and was now a Grade One Martial King. She was the slowest one amongst them, even Wenren Wu-shuang, who had lost her memories, was now a Grade Five Martial King. Without any other way, Qing Shui let Wenren Wu-shuang eat every pill he had, he even helped her to cleanse her marrow and replace her vessels. In these two years, although she had not recovered her memories, but her eye-piercing blood-red hair had turned back to black.

She was now at least happy and got along with the others pretty well. In these few years, she now knew who were nice and sincere to her.

In regards to Wenren Wu-shuang's breakthrough to the 5th Grade of Martial King, Qing Shui was not surprised. This was because she was one of the women from the Portraits of Beauties. Amongst the women of the Portraits of Beauties, Qing Shui just realized that she was the weakest one....

In this two year period, Qing Bei had reached the 2nd grade of Xiantian. Luan Luan, who had dealt many blows to Qing Bei, had already reached the 5th grade of Xiantian. This almost thirteen year old girl, was now a beauty that could cause the fall of nations.

The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear's improvements were not inferior to Luan Luan, Its height had increased by a meter, and its strength increased by more than one country.

There was no longer anyone who would dare to anger the Qing Clan in the Greencloud Continent. Furthermore, the Qing Clan were unpretentious, they were not arrogant, and their public reputation was good.

Now, Qing Shui was rushing to the back mountain of Heavenly Palace!

Today was his last treatment for Elder Ge, whether he could recover his Martial Saint strength would be determined!

When Elder Ge saw Qing Shui, he was a little excited. It had been almost three years since this youth had given him a chance to chase after his former glory.

“Elder Ge!”

“Qing Shui is here!”

“Let us begin!” Qing Shui smiled as he took out the Gold Needles. He sterilized the needles with the gray fire in his hands. In an instant, he caused the Gold Needles to turn back into the state it was when it was just made. Furthermore, since the Golden Essence material was a disinfectant, it would not be contaminated.

“Sure!” Elder Ge took a deep breath.

“Don't be so nervous, it is just like the other times, just relax!” Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge's tensed up muscles, he knew that this was caused by Elder Ge's excitement and anxiousness.

Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui's hands turned transparent and sparkled like a crystal. In an instant, his hands gave off an overwhelming Spiritual Qi, then they directly landed on Elder Ge's stout chest!

“Pata!”

Qing Shui's hands rapidly struck all over Elder Ge's body, covering every acupoint and joint. His hands seemed as though they were rapidly dancing but they were not frantic or hurried.

He struck Elder Ge's body more than a few thousand times, until there seemed to be a sparkling translucent Qi on Elder Ge's body. Then Qing Shui suddenly pulled out a Gold Needle, which he had prepared earlier, and pierced it into Elder Ge's Shanzhong acupoint.

The Shanzhong acupoint was one of the largest acupoints in the human body, it was also known as the death acupoint. If Qing Shui was not accurate, it would be easy to cause serious injuries and even death.

Qing Shui pierced this needle very steadily, its depth accurate to within millimeters.

Then he took out another Gold Needle and pierced it into the Tiantu acupoint!

Elder Ge's body trembled!

Qing Shui did not even seem to react to it, he took out another Gold Needle without any hesitation and accurately pierced it into Elder Ge's Youmen acupoint!

Yindu!

Shiguan!

Shangqu!

Zhongzhu!

Six Gold Needles pierced down, there was a layer of fine sweat on Qing Shui's forehead, but he continued. Suddenly, Qing Shui swept his hands across the six Gold Needles, as though it was a zither.

“Weng!”

A soft hum rang out, the six Gold Needles were slightly trembling, the frequency was high but the range was small. If one observed carefully, one would notice that they were rotating slower than before.

Elder Ge's body seemed to be getting cleansed, a fine black oily substance oozed out of his body, giving off an odd odor.

This was the Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique that Qing Shui practiced over the past two years, not only could it improve talent and constitution, but it could also easily cleanse the marrows. At this moment, Qing Shui watched Elder Ge's changes without blinking, his hand held a Gold Needle.

Qing Shui could feel the Qi Force circulating in Elder Ge's body with his spiritual sense. Silently, he cheered for Elder Ge in his heart.

Slowly, time went by, after the amount of time it takes to brew a pot of tea, Qing Shui squinted, then suddenly plunged the Gold Needle in his hand into the top of Elder Ge's head.

It was as fast as lightning!

The Gold Needle was pierced stably into Elder Ge's Chengguang acupoint!

In a few moments, the seven Gold Needles emitted a faint golden light, furthermore, it was getting brighter. At the same time, Qing Shui could feel a huge strength rising from Elder Ge's body.

The Chengguang acupoint was connected to the majestic Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth!

The moment when the two types of strong Qi clashed against each other, Elder Ge's whole body released a bright light which enveloped his entire body.

A strong aura of might was released in every direction, and a barely audible beast roar could be heard. This was the might that was released when one's Qi had reached a certain standard.

“Success, Martial Saint, it's a success......” Qing Shui smiled at Elder Ge, who was still wrapped in light.

553 - Chapter 553 - Two years later, Martial Saint Elder Ge

“Hahaha......”

A loud and bright voice rang. It sounded really insane. There was a joyful and emotional tinge that could not be expressed with words alone.

“Elder Ge, congratulations!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Elder Ge stopped. After that, he looked towards Qing Shui and said seriously: “Qing Shui, you were the one who returned my everything. From now onwards, I am going to dedicate my life to you.

“Elder Ge, you are being too courteous. The Heavenly Palace is blessed to have you around.” Qing Shui responded hurriedly. Elder Ge's words still made Qing Shui feel really happy because this way, he would be able to entrust Heavenly Palace and the Qing Clan to him while he was away.

“I am already an old man. Whatever I say are facts and truths.” Elder Ge said in a serious manner. He sounded really firm and steady when he said it.

“Elder Ge, since that's the case, then I'll just be frank with you.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Qing Shui, tell me, I have mentioned it before, even if it would cost me my life, I wouldn't frown.”

Actually, Qing Shui really enjoyed being associated with this kind of hot-blooded man. He looked at Elder Ge and smiled: “I hope that you can take over the Heavenly Palace.”

“What's wrong? Could it be that you want to leave?”

The experienced old man was immediately able to figure out Qing Shui's intention.

“I might be away for quite a while, but there has to be someone to look after Heavenly Palace in the meantime.” Qing Shui really wanted to give the position of the Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor to Elder Ge. At present, with Elder Ge's strength, taking charge of Heavenly Palace was a piece of cake. In fact, he would be the most suitable to do it.

After pondering for a while, Elder Ge said slowly: “I can help you look after the Heavenly Palace, but the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace still has to be you.”

This turn of events didn't really surprise Qing Shui. Qing Shui also stopped forcing him: “Elder Ge, alright, then in regards to the Qing Clan, I really hope that you can look after them for me.”

“Don't worry, even if you didn't tell me, I will still do that. As long as I'm here, you don't need to worry.”

He gave Elder Ge some of the things from his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, for example, the Great Revitalizing Pill. They were just the usual medicinal pills. This way, Elder Ge would be able to increase his strength quite significantly.

“Qing Shui, have you decided on when to leave yet?” Elder Ge asked Qing Shui.

“I will definitely leave but I am not sure when yet. When I leave, it would be for at least half a month and up to about half a year.”

“Are you leaving alone or with other people?” Elder Ge responded after thinking for a while.

“For now, I'm still not sure. But I plan to go alone.”

“Are you going to Central Continent?” Elder Ge asked after he saw Qing Shui knit his brows.

“I do plan on going to Central Continent!”

“Central Continent may be the most advanced continent in the World of the Nine Continent, but it's also one of the most chaotic ones. It had lots of aristocratic clans and sects jumbled up together. Not to mention that most of them are formidable clans and sects. In short, there were a lot of formidable experts. If one were to go to Central Continent, they will have to be really cautious.” As Elder Ge said these words, his brows that were knitted previously slowly spread out.

“Elder Ge, would the Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord be considered strong in Central Continent?” Qing Shui remembered the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He was thinking if he would get attacked by the Di Clan if he were to go against the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

“Hehe, Di Clan and Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord were only barely considered as aristocratic clans in Central Continent. There were a lot of clans stronger than them. The water in Central Continent really runs deep. The number of Martial Saint Grade warriors were almost equal to the amount of Peak Martial King Grade Warriors in the Green Cloud Continent. The difference between each grade in the Martial Saint Realm is also really significant.” Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui.

“Thank you Elder Ge, I understand now.”

Qing Shui left the rear of the mountain with complicated feelings. The Central Continent was a place that he had always wanted to go. But for now, what could he do even if he went there? Expanding his horizon....

Going to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord with his current strength was suicide. For a moment, Qing Shui felt really upset. After two years, he still hadn't managed to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. This made Qing Shui feel really helpless. Even though this result was within expectations, he still felt incomparably depressed.

By the time he returned to Qing Clan which was located in the Continent's Capital, the sky was already getting dark. At present, Qing Clan could finally be considered to be on track. In terms of the financing their business, Qing Shui could supply them with the money. Additionally, they were also under the protections of a few aristocratic clans, thus things were going smoother than expected.

At present, other than the helpers which Qing Clan got, there weren't many people left in Qing Clan. Since they didn't really go out much, they're slowly getting adapted to this new lifestyle and business.

The family had their meal together happily. After that, Qing Shui left.

Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui cultivated madly. His current bottleneck made him feel irritated and troubled.

The more impatient one felt, the harder it would be for them to achieve their goals. Since Qing Shui felt that he had no other options, he stopped cultivating. He planned to go to the Central Continent right after he broke through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. At least it would be safer this way. After that, he planned to build up some reputation there and look for an opportunity to destroy the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

“They are so arrogant just because they are powerful? There are consequences for being arrogant.” Everytime Qing Shui thought about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, he would feel his blood burning with anger.

He took up the Golden Calligraphy Brush and randomly drew across the Beast Parchment. Compared to the previous Heavenly Talismans, it looked a bit simple and unadorned, yet it was natural and smooth. The drawing on the talisman was like a gigantic beast being captured by a net. No matter how much it struggled or howled, it was unable to leave the spot.

A bright halo rose up!

Body Securing Talisman!

This was Qing Shui's biggest achievement during these past two years. He finally succeeded in drawing the Body Securing Talisman. Previously, he thought that he would be able to do it within three months, but then things got tougher and tougher as he went on. Simultaneously, he was also finally able to understand the difficulty about Talisman Drawing.

The time and energy that he consumed were really terrifying. He finally understood the reason why Lin Zhanhan only managed to reach the level he was currently at and why he was unable to draw the Body Securing Talismans.

Simultaneously, he had also found out about the Five Elements Talisman. Even with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui could still feel his scalp go numb. How long would it take to draw a talisman, ten years? How long would that be without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal?

Basically, the people who were able to draw Five Elements Talisman could already be considered geniuses. At least they were geniuses at Talisman Drawings. Without the talent, they would then need a lot of treasures like the Spirit Concentrating Pill, high level Spirit Concentrating Split, the high leveled Spirit Concentrating Pill and even the legendary Holy Bracelet for the Talisman Drawings, making it really tough to actually advance further.

Qing Shui felt that he still had a bit of talent in Talisman Drawings. In addition , he had the most heaven defying treasure, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was a treasure even more insane than the Holy bracelet.

Tiger Form!

The Tiger Form which had surpassed the Great Perfection stage made Qing Shui feel a lot more confident. Two years ago, he accidentally broke past the curse of the rotten and withered Tiger Form and opened an even wider world across the heavens and the earth.

It was not like he didn't gain anything throughout these two years. The biggest prize he received was the Elephant Form, There was no change in the Diamond Qi, but Qing Shui managed to learn the Elephant Form's Diamond Protection.

At present, it was similarly in the Great Perfection Stage. After revolving it, Qing Shui could strengthen his physical defense by five folds. This made Qing Shui wonder if the Elephant Form Battle Skills were exactly the same as those that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had.

There weren't many changes to the Mighty Elephant Stomp either. Nor were there any changes to the Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant themselves. However, their future increases in strength was still something to look forward to.

Even though Qing Shui didn't advance into the Sixth Heavenly Layers in these two years, he still managed to cultivate the Elephant Form Diamond Protection. Furthermore, he also cultivated it all the way to the Great Perfection Stage. Just through this, Qing Shui's actual combat strength had already increased significantly.

Qing Shui was panicked about whether he should go alone to Central Continent or bring someone along to accompany him.

It was to the point that even Qing Shui didn't know what to do. How could he bring anyone along? His current strength absolutely wouldn't allow him to bring anyone along, If he were to run into members from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in the Green Cloud Continent, they would definitely end up fighting.

Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan stayed over at either the Heavenly Palace or the Qing Clan. In any case, it didn't really matter whether they cultivated in the Heavenly Palace or not. Hence, Qing Shui never thought of taking them along before.

Huoyun Liu-Li's strength was still a bit low. Naturally, Canghai Mingyue would stay behind because of Huoyun Liu-Li. He predicted that Wenren Wushuang wouldn't follow him even if he were to ask her to.

Additionally, at the moment, Qing Shui really wasn't powerful enough to take her along. Fifth Martial King Grade might be considered good in Green Cloud Continent, but he still lacked the strength to even protect himself if he was up against the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

Di Chen and Di Qing might not have problems if they went to Central Continent. They were already members from Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and Di Clan. But everything was different now. Hence, Qing Shui didn't want to let them follow him to the Central Continent. At the very least, he didn't hope for Di Chen to follow him.

Everything will turn out for the best. Qing Shui too didn't want to keep mulling over it. Strength was the best insurance to everything. If he was strong enough, let alone taking one of them, it wouldn't be a problem even if he were to bring along the entire Qing Clan and all of the girls.

In the morning, Qing Shui had his morning practice at the Qing Clan's backyard. He could see Wenren Wushuang standing alone under a willow tree by a pond, not so far away from him....

At the moment, Qing Shui was in Qing Clan's residence. Other than Di Chen and Di Qing, the other girls had all been staying at Qing Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui could also help guide them in their cultivation.

As Qing Shui looked at the faint figure not so far away from him. He felt his heart moved all of a sudden. It felt a bit painful. After walking two steps, Qing Shui noticed that the present Wushuang was a bit different compared to before.

He kept feeling a sense of familiarity......

In fact, they were supposed to be quite close to each other to begin with....

“Wushuang!”

Qing Shui called out softly to Wenren Wushuang who was staring blankly into space.

“Qing Shui!”

It was such a familiar feeling. Qing Shui's eyes turned bright as he looked at her familiar expression. Suddenly, he pulled her towards him: “Wushuang, you have recovered your memories!”

Qing Shui agitatedly looked at Wenren Wushuang.

“I can only remember you. But I am unable to remember any other stuffs. I remembered that you are Qing Shui, I remembered that you were really good to me. And also, for some unknown reasons, I have been feeling a kind of pain...”

Wenren Wushuang continued to let Qing Shui pull her as he wished. Tears began dropping down her face. Her delicate face made people feel really sympathetic.

Even though she wasn't able to remember anything else, she still managed to remember him. It might be because Qing Shui reminded her a bit of Wenren Wugou that she felt sad. Qing Shui embraced her and lightly patted her back.

“Don't be sad, this is your home. The people here are all your family. In the future, you will recall everything.” Qing Shui still felt really happy deep in his heart. After all, she could remember him and a bit of stuffs regarding their past. This was a good start. Perhaps, it wouldn't be long until she restored all her memories.

“Qing Shui, thank you!”

When Qing Shui heard Wenren Wushuang's words, he was stunned: “Why do you want to thank me?”

“I may be in this kind of condition, but you are still so good to me. Yet... I am still unable to figure out our relationship with each other......” Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui seriously.

“If I were to tell you that we are married couples, will you believe me?” After thinking for a while, Qing Shui asked.

After looking at Qing Shui, Wenren Wushuang shook her head.

“Actually, we have already made a deal with each other before. In the future, you are going to marry me.” Qing Shui smiled and explained. He looked at the extremely beautiful woman in front of him.

She was the kind of woman who was in between otherworldly, graceful and luxurious. She also exuded an aura which resembled that of an older sister in the household. She was an intractable beauty who was unmatched in her generation.

“Can you wait for me for a while......”

“Sure, it didn't matter how long, as long as you remember me. Even if you were to forget about me, I will still make you say that you want to marry me on your own.” Qing Shui softly knocked Wenren Wushuang's forehead with his.

......

“Qingzhuang!”

“Yes, are you leaving again?” Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui and asked with a faint smile.

“How did you know?” Qing Shui looked a bit surprised as he asked.

“Every time when you're about to leave, you will have this expression on your face. Alright, just tell me what you feel like saying, everyone will support you.” Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui with an expression which looked like she was reluctant to part with him.

“Qingzhuang, tell me, when will we be able to finish our marriage?” Qing Shui looked at Shi Qingzhuang and asked gently.

“You wish! Who said that I'm going to marry you.” Shi Qingzhuang lowered her head slightly and said in a seemingly angry way.

“You are already my woman. Furthermore, you are still my fiance. Who else will you marry other than me?” Qing Shui continued to embrace her waist as he smiled beside her ear.

“In any case, I won't marry you......”

......

“Qing Shui, can you really not bring me along to Central Continent?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui and asked begrudgingly.

“Liu-Li, wait for me for a while. Wait until I have settled down there, then I will come back to get you guys, ok? It will be very fast. For now, I really don't have the ability to bring you along. You too know that things won't be as peaceful when I go to Central Continent.”

“Then when you go there, how do you expect us to not be worried? Do you want to make all of us worried for you?” Huoyun Liu-Li pulled Qing Shui's hand and asked with concern.

“I still have a few ways of protecting myself! Don't worry!” Qing Shui explained with a smile.

“Alright, I understand now!”

The two fell into a short moment of silence. It might be because they were aware that they would have to separate from each other soon.

“Qing Shui!”

“Yes!” Qing Shui looked at the depressed Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Hug me! I want you to hug me!” Huoyun Liu-Li lowered her head and said softly.

Qing Shui slowly embraced her. He did it tightly like he was trying to envelop her completely. They hugged each other really closely.

“Liu-Li!”

“Yes!” Huoyun Liu-Li closed her eyes. It looked like she had grown really attached to this moment.

“Can you let me accompany you tonight?” Qing Shui was biting her sparkling and translucent earlobe.

Huoyun Liu-Li trembled slightly and buried her face into Qing Shui's neck.

“Is that ok? Liu-Li?” Qing Shui asked again gently. Huoyun Liu-Li blushed and felt really hot.

“If you want to come... Who, who would be able to get in your way......” Huoyun Liu-Li said softly. She didn't dare to raise her head.

Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the usually charming and attractive girl who now turned really shy. The aura she exuded in the past which resembled that of a demoness had also disappeared.

He extended his hand and raised Huoyun Liu-Li's chin. Qing Shui looked at the Huoyun Liu-Li, who was at the moment, feeling incomparably abashed. Her long eyelashes were thick and long. When they gently swayed, it looked unusually attractive.

“So even a little demoness like you will feel shy!” Qing Shui smiled. He was really enjoying this moment of silence.

“You are a naughty bastard......” Huoyun Liu-Li pushed away Qing Shui. After saying this in annoyance, she ran away.

......

“Sister, let me accompany him to go there. This way, at least I will be able to give him a hand while he is in Central Continent.” Di Qing explained to Di Chen.

Di Chen looked at Qing Shui who was in front of him. For a moment, she had a complicated feeling. It had been quite a few years since she knew him. Perhaps, the unique feeling they got when they met each other for the first time was still lingering. Slowly, she began to realize that it wasn't such a bad thing to have a man around.

554 - Chapter 554 - Body Securing Talisman, Qing Shui's Diamond Protection! Ready to leave!

Di Chen's thoughts flew very far away...

Her birth father had sent her to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord when she was very young; the person she had called elder brother for decades now wanted her to be his wife; the Elder Martial Brother who had treated her very well all this time also had ill-intentions toward her; the person who she had addressed as her adoptive husband also wanted her to marry his son...

Gradually, the same happened to everyone close to her. She started to reject everyone, especially men in particular, that was until she met Qing Shui. Back then, she had wanted to kill this guy who had taken advantage of her.

But because the situation was prolonged, tens of times a day, although she did not met him in person, his presence was imprinted in her heart.

This was hate!

But no matter what, even if it was hate, he was already cast a shadow in her heart. He had become a memory she could not erase from her mind. If she were to get married to someone in the future, she must at least kill this guy who had acted indecently toward her for so long. But whenever she saw this man with a pair of clear eyes, she hesitated.

Women are very strange creatures, especially ladies like Di Chen, who would not be able to accept any taints on themselves, even if it was just a scene in the Dream Among The Sea of Flowers.

Therefore, after a series of unexpected events, she held back and decided to give him a chance. At the same time, was giving herself a chance. This was also the reason why she went through so much trouble so many times in order to save Qing Shui.

Di Chen looked at Qing Shui in a daze. This man had not let her down. Although he was still not comparable to those people, it was just a matter of time.

She hoped that one day, she would be able to fall in love with him. Hoped that one day he could stand at the top of the world. She hoped that one day, he could bring her back to that family to show them that she was living an extremely good life and let them know that their decisions back then were extremely foolish.

"Qing Shui, do you really have to go to the Central Continent now? With your talent, you should be able to reach the Martial Saint level very quickly. By then, you should be able to fend for yourself. If you were to go now, everyone will be worried." Di Chen spoke softly to Qing Shui.

"Sister Chen, I know this. But I must go to the Central Continent. The main reason is because I feel that I've reached a bottleneck. I feel that if I were to leave now, I will be able to attain a breakthrough. Qing Shui looked at this goddess-like lady with a majestic aura. When he heard her words of concern, he felt very warm inside.

"How about this, let Qing`er return with you. She needs to go home too. With her along, the two of you can take care of each other along the journey." Di Chen paused a little before she continued.

Qing Shui knew that her intention was because of what Di Qing had said previously. After they had reached the Central Continent, she wanted some people to feel that because of Di Qing, Di Clan's Young Miss was very close to this man.

"Why? Are you not happy with this arrangement? How about you just take it as escorting me back to the Central Continent?" Di Qing smiled and said.

Qing Shui did not know why, but he felt nothing towards this beauty who's presence was wispy like an illusion. Her disposition was a bit like Di Chen and Yiye Jiange, but yet something was different about her.

Di Chen was one who was spiritually unrestrained, Yiye Jiange was one who was otherworldly, but Di Qing had a humanly aura to her. However, at the same time, it was hard for others to see through her. She was wispy, mysterious, decisive, and sharp.

"Alright!" In the end, Qing Shui could only reply this one word...

"Treat my elder sister better!" Di Qing said teasingly.

"Qing`er, what rubbish are you talking about?" Di Chen shot back.

Qing Shui was once again confused. This was the second time. He had always been intelligent and held only respect toward Di Chen. Moreover, he had never thought of having a relationship with Di Chen. Therefore, he was feeling at a loss, but he would not think too much of it either.

"When are you planning to head off?" Di Qing grinned and asked.

"Soon, no longer than half a year." Qing Shui did not think much and replied. He had already planned out everything.

In the Heavenly Palace's main hall!

"The reason I've called everyone here today is just to say some simple things." Qing Shui smiled and looked at the hundreds of people below.

"This is Elder Ge, I'm sure many of you know of him!"

"Isn't this Elder Feng?!" A voice full of disdain spoke up.

"Elder Jiang, do not be disrespectful. Elder Ge is a senior from the Old Ancestor's generation." Elder Gongsun looked toward that elder with triangular eyes.

"Old man Gongsun, why the act? Everyone knows that this is Elder Feng, someone who was goofing off in the Heavenly Palace for a few hundred years and had also tainted our reputation." Old Man Jin from the Golden Throne Palace smirked as he said to Elder Gongsun.

"Enough! This isn't a marketplace. After I'm done saying my piece, if you want to quarrel, take it outside!" Feeling annoyed, Qing Shui waved his hand and said.

Qing Shui looked at the Jin Clan's old man with disgust. This guy was short-sighted, did not repent, and the longer he lived, the more ignorant he became.

"I'll be leaving for a period of time and will be leaving the affairs of the Heavenly Palace to Elder Ge."

After Qing Shui finished, everyone fell into a daze. Many people did not say anything, but everyone knew that this Elder Ge was a crazy man and was only at the Xiantian level. Was it not a joke to leave the matters of Heavenly Palace to a person like him?

However, many people still chose to remain silent. Although they had a lot to say, they decided to keep quiet. This was the way to do things in life and was also a means of survival.

"Patriarch, are you kidding? Getting a lunatic to take charge of us?"

"Elder Jin is right. If that's the case, I, Jian Nianhe, will be the first person to disagree." That Elder Jiang from earlier spoke up again.

Qing Shui did not understand. Did these people not know that the bird which takes the lead was usually the one to be shot down? Could it be that they had lived long enough a life and had seen through a lot of things?

"It doesn't matter whether you agree or not. Are you the Patriarch or am I the Patriarch? Do you believe that I'll strip you of your position right now?" Qing Shui asked calmly.

These people had lived a bulk of their life, but some of them still liked to flaunt their seniority. Qing Shui did not mind teaching them a lesson before he left....

"Patriarch, the Heavenly Palace is one of the top sects in Greencloud Continent. If we let a lunatic take charge of things, we would become a laughing stock..."

Slap!

With a flash, Qing Shui appeared next to Elder Jin and launched his Tiger Fist! His speed was so fast that no one could see him clearly.

Ahhh!

With a terrible cry, Elder Jin was sent flying!

Qing Shui did not stop. He kicked out with his left foot as if it was a gigantic whip!

Slap!

Elder Jiang was sent flying with the kick as well!

Qing Shui did not kill them but merely crippled them by snapping off their meridian channels. With this, they would not be able to use their cultivation but their lifespan would not be reduced.

"In the future, when I speak, those who interrupt before I'm done will be crippled immediately." Qing Shui returned to his seat.

The main hall immediately turned speechless and Qing Shui looked at Elder Jin and Elder Jiang who were not able to get up yet and said, "Don't think I don't know what you guys have been up to. You've sold out the Heavenly Palace's benefits to exchange for your own. I'll settle this with the two of you later."

"From today onward, Elder Ge will temporarily take over my position until I return. One more thing, Elder Ge has recovered and is now at the Martial Saint level." Qing Shui looked at Elder Jin and Elder Jiang as he smiled and said.

Everyone in the main hall had an excited expression. Even Cang Wuya did not know about this beforehand. Qing Shui saw that Elder Jin's and Elder Jiang's expression had turned pale immediately!

"Elder Ge, Patriarch, we were blind to not have seen this earlier!" Elder Jin and Elder Jiang turned to kneel on the floor.

"Shut up. One more word and I'll make the two of you disappear."

...

When he came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui suddenly recalled what he had said to Huoyun Liu-Li earlier in the day. He was about to leave. For the past few years, it had been tough on this lass. She liked him, and he should give her some hope and promise.

Although a promise meant nothing, Qing Shui would definitely make good on his words.

They knew Qing Shui's character, and would not let him make them any promises. They hoped that their relationship with Qing Shui was one filled with spiritual connection and love, and not one for the sake of fulfilling a promise.

Walking up to Huoyun Liu-Li's room, Qing Shui softly pushed the door!

It was locked!

Qing Shui's activated his Spiritual Sense and knew that Huoyun Liu-Li was not asleep. He knocked gently.

Dong dong!

In the silent night, the sound was very clear. This was a Continent's Capital and could also be said to be a bustling city. The place was bustling with activity and excitement all day long, both in the day and at night.

During nighttime, the streets would be filled with food stalls and night markets. Even shops like the cloth stores, the clothes stores, and the medicinal stores would remain open. The most lively place would, of course, be some of the taverns and the places with unique businesses.

Such places were not uncommon in the World of the Nine Continents. There were many adventurers in this world and they would frequently hunt down demonic beasts or take on jobs to escort and protect mercenary teams. They lived a dangerous life and could lose their life at anytime.

They earned a lot of money but tended to not live to enjoy them. They were suppressed mentally and needed a place to relax and vent their stress.

The best way to vent out would be on women!

Each time they stopped by a place, they would release their frustrations without a care on how much money they spent. Of course, it was an exception for those who had their partners with them. Those without would look for the brothels in the area.

However, those who could set up such brothels would tend to be sects or reputable clans with great power and authority. However, Qing Shui had not heard that that the brothel was opened by the Heavenly Palace.

Screech!

The sound of the door opening rang out.

Qing Shui regained his senses and saw that Huoyun Liu-Li was in her pajamas. After seeing that it was Qing Shui, she quickly lowered her head!

With a flash, Qing Shui squeezed in and closed the door after him!

"I hope that this time around, it would not be the same as the other time!" Qing Shui recalled the agony of how he could only hug her for a night but not have his way with her.

"This time around, even if you don't wish to touch me, I won't allow it."

Qing Shui heard that magnetic and intoxicating voice and those words which made his blood gush all the way up to his head. He lifted Huoyun Liu-Li's slender body and walked toward that purple and beautiful bed.

Qing Shui crazily kissed Huoyun Liu-Li on her eyes, nose, lips, neck, and lifted up her purple-colored nightwear. Her snow-white and flat abs were very firm, with no flabs at all.

Huoyun Liu-Li's body trembled and her hands hugged Qing Shui around the neck tightly! Her face burned up as if on fire, her eyes were soft like silk and and her messed up nightwear partially revealed her beautiful body before Qing Shui, exuding a fatal sense of seduction.

555 - Chapter 555 - Qing Shui's Methods

She was exquisitely charming. Her eyes were as soft as silk!

Qing Shui tasted her lower body bit by bit. As they made out, they took off their clothes pieces by pieces until they were completely naked. With their bodies facing each other, Qing Shui's heart raced when he saw the impressive silhouette of her body.

Huoyun Liu-Li had a slim powdered neck, and moderately-sized supple breasts. Her breasts were not very bulbous, but Qing Shui's palms were not able to cover her entire breasts as he groped them. However, Liu-Li's breasts were bouncy and soft to touch, which left a fascinating visual impact for Qing Shui.

.......

At that moment, Qing Shui's Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique began circulating once more. He held Huoyun Liu-Li tightly in his arms and stopped moving. However, the Qi Force continued to circulate inside his body.

An enormous amount of energy flowed from his private part into his body while simultaneously purifying his spirit. In an instant, Qing Shui felt that all the bones in his body had been cleansed thoroughly.

After another round of Qi Force circulation, Qing Shui's eyes brightened when he suddenly felt a sense of liberation, as if something had been cleared inside his body. But after a while, his senses returned to normal. He was speechless about the weird sensation because he didn't have a clear understanding of what it was.

After three circulations, Qing Shui had stopped receiving the flow of energy into his body. However, Huoyun Liu-Li who was beneath him suddenly emitted numerous flickers of halo light from her body.

Huoyun Liu-Li opened her mesmerizing eyes and looked at Qing Shui with disbelief. Who knew that having sex would be able to heighten their strength....

The strength of Grade Five Martial King!

Even Qing Shui found it beyond comprehension. Not only had her strength greatly improved, but the constitution of her body had also developed by a moderate amount.

Qing Shui strongly believed that she and Canghai Mingyue could be in possession of the rumored Divine Bodies described in the Portrait of Beauty!

After a series of developments, Qing Shui couldn't wait to ravage her, so he began to take siege of her body immediately after that. He engulfed himself with the pleasure of sexual ecstasy until his back began to feel sore.

........

When they were done, both of them winded down and laid back on the bed together. Huoyun Liu-Li fell asleep soundly on his arms due to the extreme fatigue from the intercourse. Qing Shui, on the other hand, could not fall asleep for some reason.

Qing Shui gazed at Huoyun Liu-Li's genuinely satisfied expression as she drifted off to her dreams. The faint blush from the rush of having sex still remained on her cheeks. It was the most beautiful color he had ever seen - this faint shade of red had a mesmerizing glow to it.

Qing Shui stayed at her side until she had fallen into a deep sleep. By this time, it was already midnight. He got up slowly without disturbing her and left quietly. Qing Shui felt helpless about his situation; he had to continue his cultivation while satisfying his women while being a hero to many at the same time!

The reason he had decided to relieve himself with Huoyun Liu-Li was because he didn't have the mood to cultivate his skills. He also felt partly guilty for her as well as the other ladies because he couldn't devote an entire night to them, much less accompany them past midnight.

When he went back to his room, the first thing he did was to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. But when he stepped into the realm, he was stunned by what he saw!

The realm had expanded in size, and was much bigger compared to before. Qing Shui knew exactly what caused this - an upgrade. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had finally upgraded.....

Qing Shui roughly estimated that the width and height of the realm had increased by a thousand meters. The sole pond in the middle of the realm had also expanded by a hundred meter or more. In an instant, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had transformed into an area more spacious by numerous folds.

Although he hadn't see the descriptions inscribed on the stone monument, he was certain that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had experienced an upgrade.

He already had a nagging suspicion during his intercourse with Huoyun Liu-Li, especially during the time both of them were experiencing a change inside their bodies. At the same time, Qing Shui felt a surge of spiritual energy inside his body, a familiar sensation that happened every time the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been upgraded. He wasn't certain at that point, but then he saw it with his own eyes.

Qing Shui had also gained a moderate amount of spiritual energy during his intercourse with Canghai Mingyue back then. Because of that, he was able to miraculously revive part of his vitals that had been severely damaged.

This time, Qing Shui had broken through to the Sixth Level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He knew he wouldn't have been able to upgrade the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with Huoyun Liu-Li alone. Canghai Mingyue's help was also indispensable.

He still couldn't figure out the requirement to upgrade the realm after all this time. Initially, he thought that all he needed to do was to have intercourse with women in order to upgrade the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, this theory was debunked when the realm experienced an upgrade without him having sex with a woman. But it wasn't completely debunked because a woman was also involved in the breakthrough.

Qing Shui rubbed his head trying to figure out the exact trigger for the breakthrough. Nevertheless, the realm had upgraded to the next level, so it was a good thing worth celebrating. He then walked towards the stone monument near the pond to see what kind of surprises he would get from the upgrade.

The Nine-Petal Lotus in the middle of the water seemed significantly smaller as the pond had expanded. The depth of the pond had increased as well. It was deeper than it used to be.

The marine species consisting of fishes, prawns, turtles, and crabs had dispersed around the pond. It was more pleasing to his eyes because it wasn't that cramped anymore.

However, the stone monument did not change at all in terms of its size! Qing Shui was excited to see what words were inscribed on the stone monument!

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

First level, unlocked!

Second level, unlocked!

......

Sixth level, unlocked!...

It only felt real when he read those words on the stone monument. He was ecstatic to know that the realm had indeed broken through to the sixth level. Qing Shui was excited to see what kind of rare rewards would come with this upgrade as he continued to the next line.

The first reward was a Five Elements Fruit Tree, which would bear ten fruits once it had ripened every hundred years. Each fruit was able to strengthen the ability of the five elements attributions, allowing the user to cultivate techniques that corresponded to their elements to yield twice the result with half the effort. The Five Elements Fruit would not increase the consumer's strength, but it could improve the consumer's bodily constitution and lifeforce. Most importantly, the fruit would be able to purify the consumer's corresponding element as well.

Qing Shui's element was Earth. If he were to consume an Earth element fruit, he would be able to increase the purity level of his element. He would discover an unexpected boost in the speed and the strength of his Ancient Strengthening Technique or other Earth elemental techniques once he started his cultivation.

The Five Elements Fruit Tree, as reflected by its name, had fruits of the five elements, namely Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Each person was only allowed to consume the fruits corresponding to their own elements. If they were to consume fruits other than their element, they would not be able to reap the benefits of the Five Element Fruit. Furthermore, one person could only have one corresponding element.

“This is good!”

Qing Shui didn't expect this surprise the reward would bring to him. The Five Elements Fruits were considered rare items in the World of Nine Continents. These fruits were very special and valuable.

Normally, one would only be required to eat one fruit or a number of Five Elements Fruits that would match the five elements of their body. That way, one would be able to proceed with their cultivation using techniques that corresponded to the five elements. In any case, a cultivator would be able to achieve a greater battle skill as long as the techniques have been applied and the techniques used reached a certain level of mastery.

A person was only allowed to eat up to ten Five Elements Fruits that corresponded to their own elements!

Qing Shui then recalled about the Five Elements Heavenly Fruits that were required to break through to the Martial Saint Realm - these fruits were also categorized into five elements. Despite the similarity, Qing Shui could not figure out the relation between the Five Elements Fruits and the Five Elements Heavenly Fruits required for the breakthrough to Martial Saint.

However, the Five Elements Fruit may be inferior because one person was allowed to eat ten of them. Because of that, Qing Shui didn't think the fruits that the Five Elements Tree bore would be on par with the quality of the legendary Five Elements Heavenly Fruits in the World of Nine Continents.

He perished his thoughts and shifted his focus onto the next few rewards!

Next reward: Ten 3,000 year Milkvetch!

Next reward: Ten 3,000 year Thousand Orchid!

Next reward: Ten 3,000 year Blood Jade Ginseng!

.......

Qing Shui was quite pleased with these rewards. He had received fifteen types of 3,000 year herbs, and they were all very decent as well.

Although these herbs were satisfactory, Qing Shui did not feel as excited as he thought he would be. He felt that these herbs were less than half as exquisite compared to the first reward, the Five Elements Fruit.

However, Qing Shui didn't mind because these 3,000 years herbs would eventually become 4,000 years herbs or medicines of higher quality in no time with the help of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Moreover, these herbs were originally grown in abundance in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The next reward was a total of 300 Rainbow Trout Fishes - the species that would lay one hundred eggs once in a hundred years. After that, it would take another hundred years for the little fishes to mature. Each fish has the ability to increase one's energy level by two hundred Jin, as well as strengthening the consumer's meridians and the vital organs of their body. They would also feel as if their spirit has been cleansed slightly after consuming the fish. Moreover, they would still be able to feel the effects until they had consumed ten Rainbow Trout Fishes in a year, because consuming more than ten fishes a year would not yield any more energy or strengthen the body anymore. In any case, the fish tasted delicious on its own; it could also be used as a component of medicine, and as an ingredient for wine as well.

Qing Shui was ecstatic. The Rainbow Trout Fish was the evolution of the Gold Horn Firetail Fish, and most importantly, the number of eggs the Rainbow Trout Fish would lay was more impressive than its former form.

Theoretically, even if half of the 300 fishes were male and the other half were female, they would still produce a few million offsprings in two years..... Qing Shui looked back at the large pond and smiled widely.

The next reward was a 'Mysterious Fruit Tree' that would only produce one fruit in every 500 years. After the fruit was consumed, it would have a 1 % chance of giving a random unexpected result. The result would be a random increase in one of the following: strength, defense, or speed; a breakthrough for a random martial art technique; or the comprehension of the five elements profound theory of any cultivation technique.....

Qing Shui was confused by the Mysterious Fruit Tree and the fruit's capability. He knew it was a good item, but he was a bit iffy about the concept. The tree would bear one fruit every 500 years, and the fruit would have a 1 % chance of an unexpected reward....

Even with the realm's extraordinary time mechanic, the tree would only bear a fruit once every three years. Without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he could only stare at the tree and still could not force it to produce a fruit. Moreover, the lifespan of a Xiantian martial warrior was at least 500 years, and the lifespan of a Martial Saint warrior would be around 1,000 years....

In three years, he thought, he would be able to pick the Mysterious Fruit. At least it was more acceptable than waiting for 500 years. In addition to that, it would be out of this world if he were to hit the jackpot on the 1 % chance of a rare gift.

The next reward was a bee nest consisting of an army of one hundred Jade Emperor Bees. These bees were able to speed up the growth of medicinal herbs by 10 %. Additionally, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee that led her armies of bees would be able to produce ten offsprings once in a hundred year. The matured Jade Emperor Bees would have at least the strength of a Martial King, whereas the Jade Emperor Queen Bee would have the strength of a Peak Martial King. The Jade Emperor Bee had a very long body, yet they were known to be extremely fast and poisonous. Each year, these bees would be able to harvest ten Jin of Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar.

Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar has the ability to enhance the potential of the human body, and strengthen the physique of one's body!

“What the fuck!”

Qing Shui could not help but swear at the sight of the enhancements the nectar could give. Meanwhile, the Martial King level Jade Emperor Bees were buzzing around with the Peak Martial King Jade Emperor Queen Bee in the middle of the hive. He was delighted to know that the bees were exceptionally agile and had a poisonous sting.

The rewards from the Sixth Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were truly remarkable. However, the list still went on. So without hesitation, Qing Shui continued looking at the list of rewards calmly. Despite that, he wanted to finish reading the rewards quickly so that he could check the items on the spot....

Next reward: 2000 Jin of Violet Jade. A localized material that could be used for forging and refining!

Next reward: Ten cinnamon spices, and ten Purple Bamboo Tea!

Next reward: The ratio of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal has become 1:200. Time allowed in the realm has been expanded to six hours!

Can't wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST's private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon!

556 - Chapter 556 - Sixth Level of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal

When Qing Shui saw the last reward, he felt completely satisfied. Even though the time he could stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal remained the same, the time ratio had changed. It increased exponentially from the original 1:150 all the way to the present 1:200. This way, the growth speed of the medicinal herbs, the special fruits, as well as the some of the aquatic animals in the realm would be increased significantly.

In short, Qing Shui felt really contented. After he finished reviewing the rewards, he immediately looked towards a place near the stone tablet. It was where the Strength-Enhancing Fruits previously were. Five additional strong saplings once again grew out from there. The saplings were almost equal in size. Compared to before, it seemed to have grown a bit taller. The Strength-Enhancing Fruit Tree from before still remained one and a half meters tall. These five rows of fruit trees, on the other hand, they were almost 200 meters tall.

The five Five Elements Fruit Trees basically all looked the same. However, the fruits atop the different trees had different colors. They were yellowish brown, aqua blue, leaf green, fire red and light green respectively.

They were all the same size, each as big as a fist. Furthermore, the fruits glowed. The bottom part of the fruit looked like a calabash, Qing Shui could clearly feel the tremendous spirit fluctuations. They were much stronger compared to the fruits in the Country of Strength.

Qing Shui looked at these ripened fruits and straight away plucked the fruits down from their trees. These were the rules of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The things that they rewarded were all things that had ripened and fully grown.

Fifty of them! Ten for each of the respective elements!

After that, he found some three thousand years medicinal herbs which stood out and looked really unique. The fineness of the spiritual Qi spreading out from them were on a whole otherlevel compared to those thousand years medicinal herbs.

Qing Shui looked through everything once. He realized that the number of things that he got were all fixed at ten. No more, no less.

He walked to the side of the pond which was now the size of a small lake and started looking for the Rainbow Trout Fish. Even though there were only three hundred of them, Qing Shui could already recognize them with only one glance.

A Rainbow Trout Fish was only one foot long. It had a round body which was as thick as an adult's arm. Its entire body would give out a faint rainbow-colored light. It may look like it was just one color from afar, but if one looked carefully, one would notice that there were a few kinds of colors. In addition, it had sharp teeth and a long tail at the back. 'Don't judge a book by its cover', it may look really small, but when it was in the water, it would be so tenacious that even adults wouldn't be a match for it. Not only was its speed extraordinarily fast, its teeth were even capable of crushing iron. Its tail resembled a sharp sword when waved.

Legends had it that the Rainbow Trout Fish was also capable of undergoing limitless evolutions. Apparently, there was a Rainbow Trout Fish with tremendous strength in the Southern Sea. Even some of the more powerful Demonic beasts underwater didn't dare to provoke it.

This may just be a legend, but it wasn't entirely baseless. However, the chances of finding such a Rainbow Trout Fish was basically zero. It's just like the legend about a carp jumping over the dragon's gate to become one of their kind from its previous incarnation.

(TL NOTE: story is about the carp wanting to surpass the boundary of a carp to become a dragon, but it's very unlikely it will happen)

After a year, he would be able to eat as many of these fishes as he wanted. Not only could it increase one's cultivation level and clear one's mind, it also had the effect of strengthening the consumer's meridians and their five visceral and six bowels.

“Erm, why is that one so big?” Suddenly, Qing Shui spotted a Rainbow Trout Fish which was a few times bigger than the others. It was a meter long. Furthermore, its tail was also the same length. It's almost as thick as the waist of an adult man. Its spherical body, to one's surprise, made it looked well-proportioned. When it waved its huge tail, it would generate a small whirlpool.

It looked like a champion when it swam. Graceful and mighty, there were at least ten Rainbow Trout Fish following it around.

“What's this? Is it the leader? Shall I leave this fish for later?” Qing Shui saw that the fish was capable of killing the blackfish and the turtles in the pond with ease.

Next up, when Qing Shui saw the Shenji Fruit, he felt a bit agitated. A two meters tall small tree that was entirely jade green. It was as thick as an arm and looked really strong, sturdy and vigorous. However, each and every one of its branches were less than two meters long. Among the branches and leaves, there was a golden fruit which was the size of a peach. Even though the fruit was small, it was like a star in the night sky, eye-catching and bright.

“Such an abundant essence. It may be such a small fruit yet it possesses such powerful and insane energy. Too bad I still needed a bit more luck.” Qing Shui plucked the fruit and contained it in a medicine bottle.

(TL NOTE: Stating that percentage for success is very low, needs more luck)

Qing Shui didn't take down the fruit even though it was really alluring. After all, there was only a one-tenth chance he would succeed. But if he did, his strength would definitely take a huge leap.

Luck was a really funny thing. Sometimes, it wasn't really reliable. Luck was something that would only happen once in awhile. If one possessed formidable strength and wealth, once they ran into this kind of opportunity again, they would seize it. This would lead to other people believing that they were really lucky. Hence, sometimes, it wasn't wrong to say that luck was a representation of strength.

There were 'Shenji Pellets' across the World of the Nine Continents, but it was an endangered item. Each and every one of them cost a fortune. This fruit had an unknown energy hidden within it. If one was really lucky, they would very likely be able to change their fate. Hence, across the World of the Nine Continents, such kind of fruits were also known as the 'Fruit of Good Fortune' or the 'Fruit of Fate'.

It had only been half a moment and Qing Shui had found the Jade Emperor Bee. This was because Qing Shui was able to communicate with them just like the way he could with the Fire Bird.

“Am I considered to be a Beast Tamer now.....”

At present, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had gotten a few times bigger than before. Qing Shui walked towards the 'Hundred Blossom Tree' not too far away from him. Even though it wasn't as large as the Chinese Parasol Tree, it was still twenty meters tall. It would take quite a number of people to completely embrace the tree. There was no leaves on the tree, there were only branches. On top of the branches were all large flowers.

The colorful and large flowers made the Hundred Blossom Tree looked extraordinarily beautiful.

Onggg, ongggg.....

Qing Shui could already see the Jade Emperor Bee with a glance. Even though he had imagined a few times how they would look like prior to seeing them, he was still stunned. The Jade Emperor Bee was about the length of an adult man's leg. It was almost a meter long. There were yellow, white and black stripes on its body.

“This is the Jade Emperor Bee?” Qing Shui was a bit spaced out. He wasn't able to accept it even after a long time. As he raised his head and looked at the large beehive on the Hundred Blossom Tree, he thought that even an adult man would be able to fit inside. The only thing that he didn't know about was what the Queen of the Jade Emperor Bee looked like.

Qing Shui tried to summon it. To his surprise, it actually flew out. Compared to ordinary Jade Emperor Bees, the Queen of the Jade Emperor Bees looked as white as jade. It was three meters long and looked a lot more beautiful compared to ordinary Jade Emperor Bees.

As he looked at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which had gotten bigger and the hundreds of the Jade Emperor Bees, he felt really relieved. If it hadn't been for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgrading, the entire place would have turned out to be a bit cramped up.

For now, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had an area of a thousand and four hundred hectares. Thus, more than half of the area was empty. Since this was the case, he could try planting other stuff.

“Erm, and there is still the Jade Emperor Bee's Nectar. It's a really useful thing!” Qing Shui had already known that the nectar was much more nutritious than honey since his previous incarnation. Hence, the nectar produced by the Jade Emperor Bees would naturally be incomparably powerful.

Qing Shui used a slightly bigger bottle and took out around five jin of it. Actually, it would be fine even if he had taken ten jin out, it's just that Qing Shui felt that it would be better if he left some for the baby bee.

The Jade Emperor Bee's nectar was a golden yellow color. It looked like an amber, yet also resembled a jade. The fragrance and spiritual energy it gave out was really appetizing. But Qing Shui didn't eat any of it.

On the new land in the expanded Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui found two violet jades. He immediately put it together with the metal that he got from the Flowerfruit Mountain treasure map.

As for the other flavorings and tea-leaves, Qing Shui also conveniently collected them. What Qing Shui was the happiest about was the last reward regarding the change in time ratio.

In other words, one day spent in the outside world would be equivalent to fifty days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Before this, it was only thirty-seven days.

......

With a blink of an eye, three days had passed yet again. Qing Shui left behind the Jade Emperor Bees nectar for his mother. Despite it being just five jin, it was enough for the entire Qing Clan to eat for one year.

Luan Luan's body type was the Flame of Five Elements. Her own flame elements were already considerably abundant, it's comparable to the earth element of the Ancient Strengthening Technique which Qing Shui cultivated. The little brat swallowed ten of the Fruit of the Flame of Five Elements. Soon after, her body instantly became one time stronger than before. This kind of strengthening wasn't in terms of just strength, it's in terms of the toughness of the body, for example, the toughness of the meridians and the vitality of the organs. As for the more significant benefits of the fruits, it would be shown as she slowly carried on with her cultivation. Basically, it would benefit her in a way that she would only have to give out half of her effort to get twice the results.

As for the Wood of Five Elements fruit, Qing Shui gave it to his mother. Even though it was quite difficult for Qing Yi to increase her cultivation level, but the effect of this fruit in terms of strengthening the vital energy and the toughness of the body was still really significant.

......

“Qing Shui, you're here!”...

Qing Shui arrived at Yiye Jiange's courtyard. At present, everyone in Qing Clan basically had their own courtyard. As soon as he walked in, he could already see Yiye Jiange sitting on the couch. She was holding a book called the .

“Where's Luan Luan?” Qing Shui smiled as he approached Yiye Jiange who had already stood up.

“Since when has this little brat been satisfied? She must have gone out again!” Every time Yiye Jiange mentioned Luan Luan, her face would be filled with a contented smile.

“This is for you!”

Qing Shui had felt Yiye Jiange's pulse before, therefore, he knew that she possessed the water element. This was also the reason why he came to see her. This girl was very talented and had been a huge help for him on many occasions. Qing Shui was aware that she would one day turn out to be really successful. Hence, if there was anything which could aid her, he would naturally give her some, even if it had been something with the Earth Element, he still wouldn't hesitate to do so.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui. She was a bit puzzled.

“I won't harm you......”

“Of course I know you won't harm me......” as Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui, she started smiling. She felt that there was a special connection between her and this little man.

Furthermore, she would even feel a bit dependant on him. Of course, Luan Luan might have also played a part in it.

As Qing Shui looked as Yiye Jiange swallowed the Water of Five Elements fruit, despite her being only at peak Martial King Grade, he felt really confident that she would definitely make a huge progress in terms of her cultivation skills in the future.

“Have you confirmed the time when you will leave?” Said Yiye Jiange as she looked at the flocks of Yellow Luans that were flying in the sky.

“After three days!”

“Alright! I will send you off then!”

......

Heavenly Palace!

Qing Shui once again went to meet Elder Ge. Since he didn't know what attributes his was yet, he planned to only give him the fruit on his next visit. Because the most formidable warriors from Jin Clan and Jiang Clan were crippled, they were immediately removed from the list of the best clans. Most importantly, Jiang Clan still harbored bad intentions towards the people in Qing Clan, therefore, they were immediately slaughtered by Elder Ge.

The ruthless method right away kept the people under control. After all, he was the one and only Martial Saint Warrior in Green Cloud Continent.

Qing Shui gave Elder Ge quite a lot of alcohol, flavorings, and tea-leaves. This made Elder Ge really happy. To an aged person, all they wanted was just to be able to enjoy their meal and watch their younger generations.

He didn't have any relatives. The favor that Qing Shui did for him gave him a new lease on life. His life of being treated like a lunatic for the past two hundred years had let him see through the cruelty of life. Even though previously, he knew more than anyone else that he needed to walk out of the situation, it's easier said than done.

At the very moment he recovered his strength as a Martial Saint, everything was finally resolved. Without realizing it, he had begun to see Qing Shui as his own son. Everyone from Qing Clan was like his family. After being insulted and humiliated for two hundred years, this kind of familial affection was something that he cared the most about. It was also something which he could sacrifice himself to protect. Therefore, he wouldn't allow anyone to harbor any ill intentions to Qing Clan.

After saying goodbye to Elder Ge, Qing Shui proceeded to the Misty Hall Palace.

Like usual, the Misty Hall Palace still didn't allow any men in. Hence, Qing Shui asked a few people to inform Di Chen.

“So you will be leaving in three days?” Di Chen asked in shock.

“Yeah, I'll have to leave sooner or later anyway. So why don't I just do it now?” Qing Shui knew that the reason why he was leaving early was because of the upgrade in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Otherwise, he would have needed to stay for one and a half months more.

“Yeah... Make sure you bring all the things that are important. Qing`Er's personality can be a bit extreme sometimes. I hope that you can tolerate her sometimes. In any case... She wouldn't be a match for you too, so...”

Qing Shui was stunned. From the way she said it, wasn't she asking him not to hurt her?

“Sister, what are you talking about? Why would he disgrace himself to bully a fragile woman...” Di Qing rolled her eyes at Di Chen. She also conveniently did the same thing to Qing Shui.

Her? A fragile woman? Qing Shui remembered both the times when she hit him during the first two times they met. But as for now, he really couldn't do anything about it, let alone these two women weren't only pretty faces. Hence, Qing Shui wasn't really worried.

“Sister Chen, which of the five elements are you?” Qing Shui remembered the last two remaining fruits of the metal and earth elements.

Di Chen glanced towards Qing Shui. After that, she answered: “I possess the metal element. Among the five elements, this is considered as one of the rarer elements.”

Qing Shui felt really happy. In the past, Qing Shui had always felt that her attacks were inexorably sharp during combat. To think that she really possessed the metal attribute.

“Just right! Then this is for you!” Qing Shui took out ten Golden Fruits.

“Fruit of Five Elements!” Di Qing shouted out in surprise.

“You have heard about it before?” Qing Shui had never expected Di Qing to recognize it. She did mention the right name and her expression was full of shock.

“I have unintentionally heard about it before. To think that you will actually bring something like this over and give it to sister, I see some improvements here.” Di Qing chuckled.

“Qing Shui, this thing is too precious, why don't you...”

“Sister Chen, what are you talking about? Forget about this, even if it had been a thousand times more precious, I would still give it to you.” as Qing Shui said this, he was really sincere and serious.

When Di Chen heard these words, her body trembled slightly. She didn't really have a response to what he just said.

On the other hand, Di Qing laughed softly. Her smile looked extraordinarily beautiful and happy. This time, she too, didn't really have much to say.

“Can I share half of it with Qing`Er......” After hesitating for a while, Di Chen asked Qing Shui.

“She also possesses the metal attribute?” Qing Shui looked at Di Qing.

“Sister, that's something Qing Shui gave. I can't take it.” Di Qing chuckled as she joked about it. Her expression looked really natural. This made Qing Shui's impression of her become a bit better. She knew these fruits were precious, furthermore, her element was also match with the element of the fruits. However, she didn't express any greed over it.

This made Qing Shui respect her a lot.

“Sister Chen, there is no need for this. Wait until when I'm in Central Continent, I will give her the same thing, is that alright with you?” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and said with a serious look.

557 - Chapter 557 - A Grand Harvest, Preparation

558 Towards the Central Continent, The Triple-Eyed Grass Green Frog

“There's no need for that, Sister Chen. By the time we reach the Central Continent, give me some time and I will give her another set, alright?” Qing Shui sincerely told Di Chen.

“You still have more of these Five Elements Fruits?” Di Chen was surprised. Qing Shui had already gifted ten to her sister earlier so she didn't expect him to still have more......

“But I need more time.”

Everyone dropped the topic after that. The time had been set. They would set off in only three days' time!

Qing Shui returned to the Qing Clan and was prepared to spend some quality time with his family over these three days. After all, his trip to the Central Continent would take at least two years. It was impossible for Qing Shui to return home once a year due to the long distance.

He was happy whenever he thought of the Fire Bird. It was quite different than it was before. Not many human cultivators or demonic beasts under the Martial Saint level could defeat it.

Everyone naturally gathered together when they knew that Qing Shui was leaving soon. The cultivation of the few ladies had also improved by a lot. Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange were now at the peak Martial King realm.

Ling Zhanhan oversaw the Qing Clan and his strength was considered one among the best of the Greencloud City. Furthermore, none of the Qing Clan's disciples were below Xiantian now. The Qing Clan's strength was no longer negligible.

Luan Luan and Yuchang were extremely clingy to Qing Shui. The little lasses were more sensible now, especially Luan Luan. She who possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices could almost match up to child of sixteen or seventeen years old, even surpass them.

Ever since Huoyun Liu-Li had a breakthrough in relationship, her face was almost glowing and she looked extremely beautiful. Qing Shui now felt guilty for not, since he had been busy with cultivation.

Over these three days, Qing Shui tried to squeeze out more time to be in their company. He mostly had to visit a few bedrooms at night. They were more daring perhaps because they knew he would be leaving soon again. This allowed Qing Shui to enjoy the boundless pleasures they could offer to the greatest extent.

He basically used every single position he knew. Even the reserved Canghai Mingyue allowed him to do her from behind once. The slapping noises generated from him ramming against that sexy, fair ass made Qing Shui felt like he was floating in the realm of the immortals.

He felt the entire world shaking with every movement of those beautiful hips......

........

Three days passed very quickly!

“Qing Shui, take care of yourself on your journey,” Qing Yi worriedly reminded while pulling onto him.

“Don't worry, Mother. Your son is old enough not to worry you anymore,” he assured Qing Yi. The moment of parting was always the most depressing one.

“Have a safe journey!” Qing Luo smiled at Qing Shui. Lin Zhanhan nodded at him from the side. He didn't say anything but it was all conveyed in this small action.

“Qing Shui, Qing'er, travel safely!”

“I will be fine, sister!” Di Qing laughed at Di Chen. Qing Shui stood at one side and nodded with a smile.

“Daddy, hug!”

Luan Luan exclaimed, immediately leaping into Qing Shui's arms!

“Me too!” Yuchang stood at another side while tugging on Qing Shui's sleeve.

Qing Shui stretched out his other arm and lifted Yuchang into his embrace as well!

.........

“Qing Shui, let us be off. If we don't, they're going to cry!” Di Chen told Qing Shui softly in a mild tone.

He waved once again at the Qing Clan before climbing onto the back of Fire Bird with Di Chen!

Fire Bird let out a clear screech and spread its gigantic wings, slowly taking off. The figures standing in the distance gradually became smaller and smaller until they completely vanished from his field of vision.

“You hate to part with them?” Di Qing stood beside Qing Shui and asked softly.

“I haven't been around much after sixteen years old, so I'm never spending enough time with them,” Qing Shui said slowly. His gaze was still fixed on the place where he could no longer see.

“You are a good person. A true man.” Di Qing smiled at him.

Qing Shui choked at her statement. He didn't expect such a refined and beautiful woman to tell him something like this. It felt a little coquettish and he was mostly unused to it.

“What I am saying is that you're someone who dares to admit and take responsibility for all your actions. You have many people who care and like you,” Di Qing quickly continued. Perhaps she, too, felt that her previous statement had come off a little odd.

“Thank you for your praise. It is very rare to get a praise from you.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Why do you say that?” Di Qing looked at him. Her enchanting and beautiful eyes stared at Qing Shui's. She wasn't much shorter than him. With her hair pinned up, she had almost the same height as Qing Shui.

“We fought during our first two meetings. Do you think two opponents can praise each other?” Qing Shui recalled their first meetings and still thought it a little outrageous even now.

“We weren't really fighting each other seriously. Besides, thinking back on it now, didn't you think that it was fun?” Di Qing couldn't hold her laughter in.

“Fun? I was almost killed by you if I hadn't been careful last time. I don't see how that would be fun.” Qing Shui smiled wryly.

“You knew very well that you couldn't beat me that time, yet you were still so persistent. That makes me angry every time I think about it. It was rare for me to lower my voice, yet someone have the gall to even ignore me.” Di Qing blinked her bright eyes at Qing Shui, as if she was anticipating what he would say next.

“I am from the Heavenly Palace and I have already considered destroying the Sword Tower during that time. I'm a little perverted and you're not bad-looking. I was just afraid of being unable to bring myself to kill you when the time came. What's more, I wouldn't have known how I died,” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed.

“It doesn't seem like you are acting in front of my sister. You have even admitted that you are a pervert. Have you ever thought of doing anything to sister.....”

“I am not a good person, but I don't think I am a bad person either. I still have my morals. The favors that I owe to Sister Chen are not something I can ever repay with my entire life. I will not allow anyone to bully, insult, or betray her.” Qing Shui softly interrupted Di Qing's question.

Di Qing watched how this man had casually made a statement like this, yet it didn't seem like it was a pretense.

She didn't mention anything else about Di Chen. She knew that it would be meaningless to discuss those any further!

“What's your plan at the Central Continent? Do you mind telling me?”

Fire Bird was now charging full speed ahead in the sky, reaching twice the speed of sound. With that speed, they could cover the distance of about 100,000 miles in a day. Even so, they'd still need a little more than three months' time to reach the Central Continent. The regions in the World of the Nine Continents was indeed vast. It was basically impossible to leave a region without a super powerful Flying Beast.

“I don't know. I haven't thought about that,” Qing Shui replied in a serious tone after thinking for a while.

Di Qing was taken aback by Qing Shui's response. She then asked in a strange tone, “Are you thinking of visiting the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?”...

Qing Shui stared at the remarkably stunning beauty before him as she knitted her beautiful eyebrows together. “I still don't want to die yet. Even if I am going to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, it's not going to be right now.” He lightly shook his head.

Di Qing smiled at Qing Shui after hearing his words. She stared into the mountain peaks that were disappearing quickly behind them.

The continents in the World of the Nine Continents were not connected to each other and they were a few million miles apart from each other. There were oceans, rivers and wastelands in between them. Other than a few specific passageways that were a little safer, most of those areas were extremely dangerous.

Travellers who travelled between the continents usually had powerful Flying Beasts or Mythical Beasts as mounts. For those without a powerful Flying Beast, they opted for travelling by land. Otherwise, they might be finished off without a single trace left by a group of large flying beasts.

Compared to the sky, the land was a little safer since one had strategical advantages when using the terrain. It improved their chances of survival. In the air, the mount was the most crucial key to survival. If anything happened to the mount, you would probably be torn apart by a group of demonic beasts, leaving you with no bones before you even reached the ground.

That was why most people would opt to travel by land in a group. They would usually form a caravan and employ some powerful team to guard them as well.

The major teams that were specialized in undertaking these kinds of missions owned many powerful land-based demonic beasts. These beasts ran as if they could fly and were not in the least bit inferior to the Flying Beasts. On top of it all, they had high endurance.

Then again, most teams wouldn't normally accept this kind of escort mission which involved travelling between continents unless they came with extremely irresistible rewards.

Qing Shui was not really worried about being attacked by any demonic beasts in midair because demonic beasts below the Martial Saint level would avoid Fire Bird as soon as they saw it. Furthermore, Qing Shui still had a Soulshake Bell with him.

They flew continuously until evening time, during which they stopped by a lake.

It was a very wide natural lake, much wider than Qing Shui's entire Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The water of the lake was very clean thanks to the great ecology in the World of the Nine Continents, even though the water deeper than ten metres wasn't very visible. The lake water was light green in color, but the water plants, fishes, and prawns in it were quite a sight.

There was a vast grassland that stretched on boundlessly beside the lake. Many herbivores could be seen roaming around, while some birds came to the lakeside for a drink. The lake and grassland basked in the evening sunset, creating a harmoniously tranquil scenery.

Qing Shui lied down on the slanted grass by the lakeside. He felt unusually serene in his heart. Although he didn't really know how to put it in words, he felt exceptionally tranquil.

Di Qing walked to his side and sat down with her arms wrapped around her knees. She crooked her head to look at Qing Shui who was lying by her side.

“Are you exhausted?” Di Qing softly asked him with a smile on her face.

“Why do you ask?” He turned his head around to look at this lady who was in very close proximity to him. She was indeed a gorgeous lady with bewitching beauty.

“I've heard some things about you. Ever since your coming of age ceremony, you seem to have gone through quite a lot over the past ten year. I've heard you even have quite a handful of near death experiences. Are you miserable?”

“Not all all. When you have dreams and motivation, you won't feel the miserable at all. Every single time your dream comes true, it is like a great happiness and wealth. Besides, I'm doing all these things willingly. If someone is willing, they would not feel miserable no matter how difficult things can be,” Qing Shui laughed as he recalled everything he had been through for these past few years. It was a very hearty laugh.

“That's true. You should be very blessed. You have a mother who loves you, many family members who are very close to you, even a few stunning ladies who love you. There should be many people who envy you.” Di Qing blinked those intoxicating eyes as she gazed at him.

Qing Shui felt that women were always passive. The beauty of the lady standing before him was otherworldly, her pitch black eyes exuding an illusory aura. Her body was slender and lithe; the curves of her body were soft and delicate. She was stunningly elegant despite being plainly dressed. Her beauty was not icy cold, but the aura she exuded were a mix of dominance and coldness. Her beauty was ethereal and hazy, but one would be enchanted after seeing her alluring eyes! She was a woman that was extremely difficult to manage, yet one that was an elegant and noble.

Although she was smiling, Qing Shui couldn't really tell what she was thinking. Her extraordinary grace was even harder to grasp than Di Chen, as she forever exuded an illusory air around her.

“Hehe, envious huh? Actually having one woman to love is the happiest thing. Give her all the love and love everything about her,” Qing Shui randomly said.

He stood up and walked towards the lakeside after finishing his sentence, leaving Di Qing to sit there, a little baffled.

Pure Gold Fishing Rod!

After seeing the lake, Qing Shui had the sudden urge to fish. He naturally recalled his Pure Gold Fishing Rod, a heaven-defying graded treasure.

“Something took the bait!”

He saw a green fish being hooked. It was a Grass Carp of about half a foot long, highly intelligent and delicious. It was considered to be a high grade consumable fish on the market.

He retrieved a water bucket that was filled halfway and tossed the Grass Carp in it!

He reeled in another three Grass Carps, two water snakes and a gigantic frog in his subsequent attempts. The gigantic frog was about the size of a three-years-old toddler. As long as something became too huge it would look extremely terrifying, no matter what it was. Although this gigantic frog was neither a demonic beast nor a wild beast, Qing Shui instantly dumped it back into the water after seeing its horrifying size.

He was ready to stop after one final reel!

Di Qing walked to Qing Shui's side as she watched him in great interest.

“Can I have a try too?” Her voice was very soft.

Qing Shui looked at Di Qing who was a little shy. At just a glance, he could tell that she seldom behaved like this. He passed the Pure Gold Fishing Rod to her.

“Thank you!”

Di Qing happily accepted the rod. Qing Shui could tell that she had fished a lot in the past from the way she skillfully handled the rod.

This time it took a little longer. Talking should be strictly avoided when fishing, so both of them stayed very close to each other, neither of them speaking. Qing Shui was waiting for her to reel in one or two more fish, after which they would go stew some fish soup.

Fifteen minutes passed but the fishing bobber remained still. When Qing Shui was fishing earlier, he could reel in about four Grass Carps and some other fishes in just fifteen minutes.

Di Qing turned her head around and threw Qing Shui a couple of questioning looks in between, as if asking him for an explanation. Qing Shui only shook his head with a smile!

“It moved!”

After the space of nearly half a breath, Di Qing immediately pulled the Pure Gold Fishing Rod with all her might. However, he threw the fishing rod and fled with a red face as soon as she saw what were reeled in.

Qing Shui laughed at the things that were the size of two palms on the hook.

They were two frogs that were doing their naughty business. One was lying on top of the other and Qing Shui couldn't even identify which one was croaking in extreme dissatisfaction.....

“Oh!”

The truth was that as soon as those two dark green sparkling and translucent frogs were reeled in, he thought that those two little things were quite attractive. However, there were too many beautiful things in the World of the Nine Continents so he didn't really think much of them.

But then, he suddenly noticed another eye situated slightly above and in between their eyes. It made them appeared to be mysterious and strange, yet attractive.

The Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog!

Qing Shui was suddenly excited to find a pair of them on top of that. He wasted no time in catching them and tossed them into the pond in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

With that, the pond gained another species of living being. But Qing Shui was not excited because of that, he was excited because they were the Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs! Although they weren't powerful demonic beasts, they were precious medicinal ingredients and were extremely scarce. This was because they could only be found far away from human habitation, in places with an abundance of spiritual qi. Their efficacy could be used in medicine to raise the quality of medicinal pellets, although the amount was uncertain. Their other uses were also unknown. Qing Shui knew from historical records that these kinds of things were definitely of the Gifted Earth Treasure grade.

558 - Chapter 558 - Towards the Central Continent, The Triple-Eyed Grass Green Frog

This also counted as an unexpected surprise. Qing Shui decided to check the usage of Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog when he had time. Qing Shui rejoiced at the fact that he got two frogs during their copulation period. If they could lay eggs this time, how wonderful would it be!

Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog had the ice-attribute, which made it quite slippery with its ability to turn water into ice. It could also live on land, thus Qing Shui did not need to worry about it getting eaten by the Rainbow Trout Fish or other species.

After collecting the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, Qing Shui walked toward Di Qing as he carried four grass carps in his bucket.

Sensing that Qing Shui was walking toward her, Di Qing rolled her eyes towards Qing Shui. Her jade-like face had a slight flush and was shockingly beautiful under the light of sunset.

Qing Shui felt a little depressed. It's not he was the one caught them! Besides, one could hardly see what was going on between those frogs. If they were a couple of giant beasts, that 'thing' could be seen much clearer. However, Qing Shui knew that this woman wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible.

Without any words, Qing Shui cleaned the fish, deciding to stew two of them for soup, and fry the rest.

Di Qing was not able to provide any help, and thus could only stay side and watch. She could not help but ask: “For a man, do you think it's important that his spouse can cook?”

Qing Shui turns around in confusion, just to see Di Qing's serious face. He shook his head and said: “I don't know. I cannot represent all men.”

“Then represent yourself. Do you wish your wife to be able to cook?”

Qing Shui stared at Di Qing in bewilderment, but found that she was dead serious, with the look of 'give me an answer'. Qing Shui turned back and said: “If she is interested, then yes. I can cook, so it's really not a necessity for her to be able to cook. Anyways, it's good to obtain such a skill. What if she is somewhere alone and can't buy anything to eat? Cooking is also a way of living.”

Di Qing knew that he wasn't wrong. When she came here, due to the fact that she could not make any food, she had to consume fruits for almost a full month after running out of dry rations.

Food was no longer an everyday necessity when one reached the level of Martial Emperor.

A tempting fish smell soon wafted into the air. Although it was partially because of the spices, Qing Shui's own cooking skill contributed a lot to the great smell.

“Then can you teach me...”

Just when the fish was done, Di Qing's slightly submissive voice came into his ears.

“Of course!” Qing Shui laughed, “I'll teach you next time. But for now, just come and eat. We'll stay here today, and start out journey again tomorrow morning.”

“All right.”

“Delicious, I never thought that fish could be so delicious. If you open a fried fish shop selling only these, you would become famous all over the continent.” Di Qing laughed as she was eating.

“Family and friends special, my cooking isn't for anyone else.” Qing Shui whispered.

“So... Are we friends then?” Di Qing grinned.

“I guess...”

“What do you mean? Yes is a yes, no is a no, what does 'I guess' even mean? As if I care?”

Qing Shui fell speechless.

After the meal, Qing Shui helped Di Qing to set up her tent. After saying goodnight, Qing Shui took care of his own tent, and let out the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

When Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had more time while the time in real world remained the same. This was something that Qing Shui rejoice about. It takes a hundred days to arrive at the Central Continent, and converting it to the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it'll be two thousand days! That's basically five and a half year.

Ancient Strengthening technique, Talisman Drawing, Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, Basic Sword Techniques, Blue Lotus Art, Thousand Hammer Technique, Heavenly Palace Sword Art, Cloudmist Steps, Heavenly Thunder Slash, Divinity Protection, Taichi...

What he was best in right now was his Tiger Form. He could now strike once with the attack of a Grade One Martial Saint. Qing Shui was thus a little more confident in going to Central Continent. At least he could fight back against some low-rank martial saints.

Five Elements Fruit!

Qing Shui remembered the last 10 Five Element Fruits. Realizing that there was no other time to eat them, he decided to eat them without hesitation. Those fruits looked as hard as steel but were actually really soft. It didn't feel like anything after he had 10 of them. Qing Shui now understood how his mother and those girls could finish 10 fruits in such a short while.

A vigorous power burst out from the vessels and his dantian. It felt like a breeze of cool wind on a heated summer night or the sweet mountain spring found by someone who was dying of thirst.

Although his strength had not noticeably improved, Qing Shui found that his Dantian now had some more empty space. Even the mud-yellow mass became denser and denser.

“Seems like my peak 5th heavenly layer can still be improved, and it is not yet time for huge changes to appear...”

Qing Shui senses something that could help him with the breakthrough. If a bottle was filled with liquid and one wanted to make it heavier, except for changing to a larger bottle, one could also increase the density of the liquid.

Qing Shui realized that the best thing about this earth-attribute Five Element Fruit was that it improved the intensity of his body. For example, a little kid could lift a 10 pound mass. The Five Element Fruit that fitted his attribute could improve the intensity of his bones and body so that he could bear a 30 pound mass, but without practice, he still wouldn't be able to lift 30 pounds.

The new space in his dantian could still be considered as a little breakthrough, it's just that the energy did not give Qing Shui the chance to break the barrier to becoming a Martial Saint. Qing Shui also knew about the 5 legendary fruits needed to increase the probability become martial saints.

Qing Shui had a feeling that those fruits were similar to his own Five Element Fruits, probably just with better effects. As the late Old Ancestor admitted themselves, the chances of becoming a martial saint were still low even after eating that fruit....

After a large cycle of cultivation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui surprisingly realized that he was slowly improving.

About half of the time allowed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal quickly passed away.

Normally, Qing Shui would spend 3 hours before midnight and 3 hours early in the morning, and he would not change his routine today. Even if he wished to stay longer, Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would still kick him out.

Fully refreshed and changing into a new attire, Qing Shui went out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He was not particularly sleepy, as he already rested in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Since he would be going back later, Qing Shui always prepared himself for any accidents that might happen.

Walking out of the tents, he saw that the moonlight still shined brightly. The night sky was beautiful as usual. Qing Shui had got used to it through all these years, but he still loved to just at the night sky. He also thought about some unrealistic questions, believing that everything was possible now after he had time-traveled.

Qing Shui's Spiritual sense was suddenly touched, causing his countenance to change.

Roar!

Chirp!

At almost the same instant, the Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant burst out.

Several moments later, Di Qing walked out of the tent, all dressed, and walked toward Qing Shui.

“What's going on?” Qi Ding frowned.

“Something very strong is approaching.” Qing Shui's eyes did not stay on Di Qing for long before he gazed afar again.

The moonlight covered the whole earth with a silver silk-like light. The darkness of the night could not actually block Qing Shui's sight.

“Very strong? Can you deal with it?” Di Qing said worriedly.

“Don't know what it is yet. It's very fast indeed, and it will be a hard fight if it's a flying demonic beast.” Qing Shui did not stop gazing toward where the beast might come from. He wished to make the best decisions as soon as he saw the beast.

If it was only Qing Shui, he could choose to hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, the presence of Di Qing forced him to fight.

“ If you don't have confidence in killing it, run while you have any chance.”

Di Qing's sudden but calm words surprised Qing Shui. Qing Shui was actually just thinking about running. After all, if that actually happened, it made no sense for Qing Shui to die together with her.

“Yeah, I know.”

Di Qing fell speechless. She thought to herself: “how honest could he be? At least he could say some gentle lies”.

“Qing Shui.”

“Yeah?”

“It is was my sister here today, what would you do?” Di Qing seemed to be curious about the answer to this in particular.

Boom!

Just at this moment, a loud roar came from far away. It was made by a beast, but sounded like a crashing mountain. Qing Shui stared at the root of the sound as hard as possible.

When he saw it, Qing Shui could not help but smiled bitterly.

Very far away appeared a gargantuan demonic beast. This would be the largest demonic beast that Qing Shui had ever seen in his whole life. A beast with wings that could almost cover up the sky.

This beast had three heads. Its strength and power could even be felt from this far away.

“Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast!” Di Qing yelled in amazement.

Qing Shui had known about this demonic beast. It can actually be counted as an exception, because no one in the continent could give it a proper rating. Thus Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast was considered as a martial-emperor level demonic beast upon its birth. It might spend its whole life in Martial emperor lever, or it might reach the peak of it. Chances are that it could even become Martial Saint level demonic beast.

Qing Shui looks at the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast with its huge build and his heart drummed inside. Qing Shui has no idea if it was a Martial Saint leveled demonic beast already, but it sure felt a lot stronger than the saint from Heavenly Province.

That's Qing Shui's instinct.

Although huge, the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast was by no mean slow. Qing Shui drew out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword, he looked at Di Qing and said: “Hide as far as you can. Get your Heavenly Crane out and escape immediately when you have a chance. If you can escape, so can I.

Di Qing felt his sincerity and his determination. She nodded, and with the wave of a hand, a huge Heavenly Soaring Crane appeared right behind her.

Qing Shui hopped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. It dashed toward the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast with the Fire Bird, while Qing Shui turned back and told Di Qing: “Run! Meet me back here tomorrow!”

559 - Chapter 559 - Traveling with beauty, encountering a Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast

560 A Hard Fight, Consuming The Mysterious Fruit, Another Breakthrough In Tiger Form

Although Qing Shui didn't breakthrough to the Sixth Heavenly Layer for the past two years, his physical strength had reached to eleven countries, his defense had reached to fifteen countries while his speed and the rest had also reached a terrifying amount.

Riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he gradually increased every strength of his entire body!

Nature Energy! 30% of increase in strength.

Diamond Qi! 50% of increase in energy.

Heavenly Thunder Slash! 30% of increase in energy.

Frenzied Bull's Strength! 40% of increase in energy.

Immovable Mountains! 20% of increase in strength.

.........

In addition to that, the clothes forged out of Lunar Silk provided another 40% of energy and defense respectively while the helmet, boots and belt provided another 30% of defense. The Violet Gold Divine Shield increased his strength by twice, while the Big Dipper Sword increased his strength by 50%.

He slapped a Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman against his body!

His achieved a terrifying strength of sixty-six countries.....

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Godly Armor Shield!

Diamond Protection!

He also achieved a terrifying defense power of sixty countries......

At this very moment, Qing Shui had at least gained some confidence. After all, the Violet Gold Divine Shield under the state of Godly Armor Shield could block out half of his opponent's damage, and this was of course, under normal circumstances.

State of One with Elephant!

Screech!

Before Fire Bird arrived, it had already breathed out a mouthful of pitch black flames. A pitch black fireball with the diameter of about one metre was sent flying towards that Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi instantly locked onto that gigantic Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast!

The Big Dipper Sword in his hands that exuded a wave of sword aura hacked towards the beast, as the Binding Talisman that was taken out later reached to its target first!

Art of Pursuing!

Bam!

In the end, Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword hacked on it, but his Binding Talisman and Fire Bird's Hellfire were evaded. Although this fellow was extremely huge, it was very nimble.

Qing Shui who was riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still too tiny compared to this big fellow. This Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast was more than 50 metres long, had a body shape of a gigantic male lion and three sinister-looking heads. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant which was 10 metres long appeared to be extremely petite compared to the three-headed beast.

Qing Shui saw there was only a white scar left on those thick dark scales. The attack he had dealt with 80% of his strength couldn't even break his opponent's defense.

ROAR!

A gigantic pair of wings fully covered by scales swept towards him!

Godly Armor Shield!

Qing Shui immediately defended using the Violet Gold Divine Shield with his full power. Under the State of One with Elephant, his attack and defense had achieved a whopping amount of seventy countries.

Even so, Qing Shui was driven a couple of steps back from the impact. His body's endurance had reached its limits and at the same time, he was also certain that this Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast was a demonic beast at the peak of Martial Saint Grade One.

A demonic beast at the peak of Martial Saint Grade One was not an opponent that Qing Shui could take on with his current strength. He had been very baffled by his own strength. He had already attained the strength of seventy countries with the help of supplementary techniques and his powerful armor, yet he still couldn't set a foot in this Martial Saint realm.

A human cultivator at the peak of Martial Saint Grade One seemed to only have the strength of one hundred countries. However, the peak Martial Saint Grade One opponent that Qing Shui was facing right now was a demonic beast. This meant that its strength was more than twice the amount of a human cultivator at the same level..

Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi had weakened its strength by 20% and half of the damage it dealt was blocked off by the Godly Armor Shield. Even so, its remaining strength was still so much more powerful than him. Most importantly, he wasn't able to break through the defense of this Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast.

It was known that demonic beast could defeat five human cultivators of the same level. At this moment, Qing Shui changed his opinion on the Martial Saint level again. Or more like, he was wondering just how much was the strength of a peak Martial Saint Grade One?

“How to even fight this?” He realized that his strength that had been so violet had now turned into something so feeble.

ROAR!

Shield Attack!

The defense of this Three-Headed Dark Cloud Beast was simply absurd. Although Qing Shui could just barely manage to knock his opponent back half a step, he was unfortunately unable to inflict any damage on it at all.

And this was under the condition where Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi had reduced its overall strength by 20%.

Binding Talisman!

Armor Break Talisman!

Qing Shui generously threw a bunch of it out!

These talismans reduced the opponent's strength accordingly, using Qing Shui as the benchmark. Even though it didn't reduce much, every little amount counted. Fortunately the 20% of speed reduction and 20% of weight increase by the Art of Pursuing was very optimistic.

Even though with this, the speed of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast was still higher than Qing Shui. However, there was a limit to it so Qing Shui could still barely hang in there.

Qing Shui wouldn't dare to let even the Diamond Gigantic Elephant withstand the attacks of that Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast. On the contrary, the Hellfire breathed out by Fire Bird seemed to bother the the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast a lot.

Bang, bang......

At this very moment, Qing Shui's Shield Attack had replaced the Basic Sword Techniques. Only the Shield Attack could barely block those horrifying attacks and resist its attempts in killing the Fire Bird.

Screech!

The cry of a crane rang out. Qing Shui sensed someone's appearance not too far behind him. He didn't even need to guess to know that it was Di Qing!

“Dumb woman, didn't I ask you to go.....?” A trace of blood stained the corner of his mouth as he yelled without turning his head around.

“I can't just watch you die!” Di Qing took out a bow and let loose an arrow towards the eye on the biggest middle head of that Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast.

She was skillful in bow and arrow, it was a pity that there was a large disparity between their strengths. The Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast only shut its eyes lightly and the arrow clinked noisily against its eyelid.

“Silly woman, how foolish of you.....” Qing Shui rambled on. He was very angry.

Di Qing didn't say anything as she watched Qing Shui's struggling silhouette. She didn't know what she was feeling in her heart. It was a little sour, a little sweet and also something indescribable.

“Catch! Shoot when I order you to!” Qing Shui immediately tossed the Crimson Dragon Bow and the Poison Dragon Arrow towards her as soon as he found the time to retrieve them.

“Got it!”

Clank!

Clank!

.........

Qing Shui was repeatedly sent flying!...

Although he could barely endure those powerful attacks, he was all scratched up. The ground around him was also in a disastrous state, as dirt filled the air.

The water in the lake exploded continuously, as if there was a gigantic beast turning itself over in the it. The water mixed together with the dirt in the air, making a mess.

Screech~!

Fire Bird directly hurled two Hellfire balls consecutively towards the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast!

After thinking for awhile, Qing Shui recalled that Mysterious Fruit!

He might as well gamble at this point of time. Even if nothing worked out, at least he had tried his best. He quickly retrieved a small bottle and crushed it before he swallowed the Mysterious Fruit.

After almost a space of breath, Qing Shui felt something changing within his body!

ROAR!

He let out a mightier tiger roar, as the Tiger's Roar separated itself from the qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and coursed throughout his entire body. A wave of boundless qi poured forth within his body.

The qi of Tiger's Roar coursed throughout his body once before melting into the qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. At this very moment, Qing Shui felt like it was as if his body had completed its transformation and then his eyes lit up.

Tiger Form had actually raised to another realm by one level.......

It had unintentionally broke through the Great Perfection Stage, destroyed a wall of obstruction and reached the Grand Perfection realm. Little did he expect that one Mysterious Fruit would allow him to once again stride forward through a brand new door at the most crucial moment.

What realm is this?

Oh!

“I see that even the Heavenly Thunder Slash had breakthrough to the Obscure Realm!”

Qing Shui felt like he had just struck gold. He circulated the qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body and once again raised the strength in his body to the peak.

Nature Energy!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

..........

Qing Shui put away his Big Dipper Sword. At the same time, the gigantic Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast suddenly flapped its enormous wings and opened its ferocious mouth aggressively towards Qing Shui.

Shield Attack!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

Qing Shui was going all out on this!

Bang!

Ka!

The Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast was knocked half a step backwards by Shield Attack, just like it did earlier. Then at the same moment, Qing Shui unleashed the most powerful 'Tiger Ripping Claw' technique that his right hand had been building up for long time on the gigantic head in the middle.

It was almost as if a black veil was seen trailing after his right hand that had struck out!

This was the attack of a Martial Saint. This single attack contained the force that only a Martial Saint was capable of dishing out!

ROAR!

The Ripping Tiger Claw landed a blow squarely on the enormous face of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast. A large gash was immediately cut open by Qing Shui on its face that was unprotected by those thick and pitch black scales.

Jet-black colored blood oozed out from the gash!

Body Securing Talisman!

Qing Shui conveniently beckoned forth Fire Bird!

Screech!

Three Hellfire balls that were about the size of one metre each lined up into a triangle shape were hurled in the direction of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast, with more than twice the speed from earlier.

The Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast who wanted to evade realized that it couldn't move!

Qing Shui suddenly flung his Ripping Tiger Claw towards the eyes on the its left head!

“Dumb woman, shoot the eye on its middle head!”

Qing Shui's attack was swift and ferocious!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

The Heavenly Thunder Slash of the Obscure realm had a momentary paralyzing effect. Although it lasted for a very, very brief moment only, it was enough for Qing Shui.

Di Qing, who was once again being called a dumb woman, angrily let loose a Poison Dragon Arrow towards the lantern-like eye on the beast's middle head. The Poison Dragon Arrow flashed by with a trail of black glow. It was almost on par with Qing Shui's Heavenly Thunder Slash.

Roar, roar......

Qing Shui's entire arm sunk into the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast's head!

Primordial Flame!

This was the first time Qing Shui used the Primordial Flame this way ever since it became strong. The Primordial Flame of two feet tall instantly crippled one side of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast's head.

A deafening blood-curdling screech rang out!

Bang!

Its left head exploded. The strong impact sent Qing Shui flying in the opposite direction. At the exact same moment when the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast was paralyzed, the Poison Dragon Arrow was shot into its eye that was about the size of a lantern.

Three Hellfire balls of about one metre each smashed on the gigantic beast's face and exploded!

Whimpers!

The enormous body turned over, as a pitch black flame was ignited on its enormous head!

Roar!

A strong black mist was spurted out, putting out Fire Bird's pitch black flames. But the skin on its face was already peeled off, exposing the white bones beneath it.

Roar!

Another mouthful of strong black mist spurted over in Fire Bird, Qing Shui and Di Qing's direction!

Qing Shui immediately retreated in a flash. That thing was definitely a bad news. But Di Qing was still standing there dumbly, so he quickly lifted her up!

Flickering Light Passing Shadow!

Qing Shui didn't expect to ever use the speed-enhancing battle technique on fleeing!

He also ordered Fire Bird to beat a hasty retreat!

Fortunately the lowered strength and speed of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Beast was not any faster than Fire Bird's speed. On top of that, Fire Bird had already escaped beforehand.

560 - Chapter 560 - A Hard Fight, Consuming The Mysterious Fruit, Another Breakthrough In Tiger Form

561 [Kill, Divine Connection Realm of the Tiger Form, Xing Hai Country of the Central Continent]

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was kept in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal by Qing Shui. For it to compete against a peak Grade One Martial Saint demonic beast, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength was far from sufficient. It also lacked the ability to fly. It was a good thing that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had sufficient potential for growing stronger.

The flight abilities of the Fire Bird and its Hellfire let Qing Shui see some hope, even the strong Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast was fearful of the Hellfire.

However, the strength of the Fire Bird was just too low. Qing Shui felt that when it reached the Martial Saint Realm, just one Hellfire would be sufficient to force the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast to flee...

Qing Shui did not care about anything else now. He did not even notice the stunned Di Qing in his embrace. He carried her and leaped onto the back of the Fire Bird. Quickly, he took out a stack of Heavenly Talismans, including Binding Talismans, Body Securing Talismans, and Armor Break Talismans. Without hesitation, he threw them at the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast.

“En! It got hit!”

Qing Shui looked at the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast that was stuck in its original location!

He looked at Di Qing, who was in a daze, took the Crimson Dragon Bow from her hands, and nocked and drew back the Poison Dragon Arrow. All of these were done in a single breath.

“Xiu!”

It was a pity that it did not cause the demonic beast much harm!

“Why did this Poison Dragon Arrow not affect it much?” Qing Shui continued to throw out talismans while feeling depressed and continued to shoot out some arrows!

Soulshake bell!

Qing Shui held the Soulshake bell, from time to time, when the demonic beast drew near, he would hurriedly throw out a stack of Body Securing Talisman. One to three breaths of time was sufficient for the Fire Bird to flee a few thousand meters.

Qing Shui got the Fire Bird to fly higher, the arrows shot out by the Crimson Dragon Bow targeted the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast's last eye on its the middle head.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast's body stop. He felt joy in his heart, he knew that the poison of the Poison Dragon Arrow had started to take effect.

However, Qing Shui felt that this Poison Dragon Arrow's poison was not strong enough. It was not life-threatening, at least not to the big fellow below him.

The Fire Bird flew higher and higher!

The Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast reluctantly pursued doggedly. It continued to roar and relentlessly spat out a black fog.

Suddenly, the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast's body stopped again, it even dropped down by a meter!

Qing Shui knew that the time was right!

Body Securing Talisman!

Armor Break Talisman!

He ferociously leaped from the back of the Fire Bird and changed the weapon in his hands to the huge Heaven Shaking Hammer!

He attacked with all his strength!

“Bang!”

The Fire Bird caught Qing Shui!

He once again chased after the descending Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast and used the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hands to use a Shield Attack on the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast!

The Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast's reaction already became slow!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

The remaining eye on the middle head was destroyed, even the smaller head on the right was shattered.

It quickly fell downwards as it roared miserably!

Qing Shui struck it once again with the Art of Pursuing!

With the 20% increase in weight, Qing Shui was planning for it to fall to death. He would not give it a chance to make a desperate counter attack while dying, that would be a great loss.

As it fell from that unknown height, it's falling speed got faster and faster, Qing Shui's Fire Bird was no longer able to keep up with it. When it reached the bottom, there was a loud boom, which proved that the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast had hit the ground.

A 50 meters long, 20 meters tall huge demonic beast, its weight would be in the hundred thousands of Jin. Falling from that height in addition to the increased speed would result in an extremely horrifying impact.

Qing Shui finally descended and saw that the huge demonic beast was smashed to a pulp, but that black beast armor was fine. Qing Shui was very happy, a Martial Saint beast was truly extraordinary.

He actually killed a Martial Saint level demonic beast by himself!

However, he did it using tricks!

Qing Shui did not bother about the details, instead, he leaned on the body of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast without moving. This battle took a total of 2 hours, and the eastern sky already had a trace of the approaching dawn.

From the start to the end, Di Qing did not say a single word. Her mind was filled with the scene of Qing Shui calling her a stupid woman. When she remembered the anxious tone behind the words coming from that figure fighting with the huge beast, despite being called a stupid woman, she did not feel angry. Instead, she felt a little comforted.

When he was escaping, he did not abandon her. The first time she got hugged by a man, it was a young man, one whom her elder sister had feelings for.

She felt very weird, she did not hate the distance between them, and even when she was hugged, it did not evoke a hateful feeling. Di Qing felt very confused.

“Am I really stupid?” Di Qing asked as she walked to Qing Shui's side and watched him as he panted with his eyes closed.

Qing Shui opened both his eyes and smiled bitterly at this woman who was as pretty as a fairy from the moon palace. He was in too much of a rush earlier and had even called her a stupid woman a few times.

[TL notes: fairy from the moon palace is a reference to Chang`er, she is supposed to be very pretty]

Di Qing looked at Qing Shui, although she did not blame Qing Shui for scolding her. However, ever since she was young, everyone only lavished praise and love on her, no one had ever called her stupid, yet he called her a stupid woman......

“That was circumstantial, when you came back, it caused me some inconvenience, that nearly killed me, as such, calling you stupid was normal.” Qing Shui smiled awkwardly.

“Heng! This lady will forgive you this once, but you are not to call me stupid again......” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui as she panted with rage.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly!

When Di Qing saw Qing Shui's expression, Di Qing could not help but laugh, causing Qing Shui to be very puzzled.

“Thank you!” Di Qing leaned against the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast like Qing Shui did, nearly touching Qing Shui.

“There is no need to thank me, you are the younger sister of Sister Chen, this is what I should do.” Qing Shui slowly closed his eyes and said peacefully.

Di Qing felt slightly disappointed in her heart, although she did not know why... Di Qing thought that she did not want to be involved with Qing Shui but she did not know why she was disappointed......

Following that, Qing Shui opened up the chest and abdomen of the huge beast. In order to dissect the demonic beast corpse easily, Qing Shui used Gold Essence to refine a pair of 30 centimeters long Gold Essence scissors and a small Gold Essence knife!...

Although the thick armor was difficult to break, but by following the lines, it became like splitting wood along the grains. With the Gold Essence Scissors and Gold Essence Knife, the job of dissecting the huge beast was completed very quickly.

The Inner Core and the miscellaneous items which included the beast's blood, bones, and blood vessels were obtained in large quantities. They were parts of a Martial Saint level beast, thus they were valuable beyond compare.

By the time he finished everything, the sky was already bright!

He once again set up the tent, then he looked at Di Qing and said: “I'm too tired, let's rest for another 4 hours before traveling again.”

“En!”

Qing Shui entered the tent and left the Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant outside, then he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Things can happen suddenly, he had to use up an hour of time first while he could. Or else, if anything were to happen, he might not be able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal early enough to use up the remaining time.

After practicing a round of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he practiced a round of the Tiger Form!

Now that he had broken through to the Great Perfection Stage of the Tiger Form, Qing Shui did not know what stage he was in. However, that was not important, what was important was that his might had increased significantly.

“Let's call it the Divine Connection Stage!” Qing Shui gave the new stage a name. Now that his Tiger Form was in the Divine Connection Stage, it would be a long time before he could break through to the next stage.

Mysterious Fruit!

To be able to kill this Martial Saint demonic beast, asides from the Poison Dragon Arrow, the Mysterious Fruit and the Obscure Realm of Heavenly Thunder Slash would not be able to slash it apart.

Having many skills would not put him at a disadvantage. Qing Shui felt especially happy, if he did not have these skills, he could forget about leaving in one piece, he might even lose his life. All of this was a result of the advantages of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

When he finally came out, it was mid-morning, and Di Qing was already waiting outside. Qing Shui looked at her, knowing that she did not sleep. When Di Qing saw Qing Shui, she turned her head and smiled.

“You are done resting!”

Qing Shui nodded his head, he felt that Di Qing seemed to have suddenly changed, and seemed a little different from before. Qing Shui just could not tell exactly what it was, she just felt a little more real, unlike the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, who was impossible to get a hold of.

“En, you did not rest?” Qing Shui looked at Di Qing and casually asked.

“I'm not tired!”

When they rode on the Fire Bird again and were about to make their way to the Central Continent, Qing Shui's mood was different from before. The Divine Connection Stage of the Tiger Form had allowed Qing Shui's strength to stably reach the level of a Grade One Martial Saint. It was a pity that he had not reached the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui felt that once he reached the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he could have handled that peak Grade One Martial Saint Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast with his bare hands!

Xing Hai Country of the Central Continent!

After their three months of hurried traveling, Qing Shui and Di Qing arrived at the Xing Hai Country of the Central Continent. Xing Hai Country was located at the borders of the Central Continent. The terrain was strategically situated and easy to defend. The people were valiant, however, it was a messy place with many bad people mixed in with the good people.

“We have arrived at the Central Continent, let's go to the Xing Hai Country to take a look!” said Di Qing with a warm look on her face as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Sure!” Qing Shui also wanted to see the differences between the Central Continent and the Greencloud Continent.

The Fire Bird landed on a piece of empty ground in the Xinghai Country. Maybe because it was near the borders, there were fewer people than the Greencloud Continent City. When he thought of that endless expanse of wilderness outside, he felt relieved.

There were frequent demonic beast attacks in Xinghai Country, thus life here was like living on the edge. For those who thought they were strong but were forced to live here or those who grew up here, the most important point was that they needed a strong sect or family clan to oversee them.

In this martial cultivation oriented World of the Nine Continents, everyone respected strength and worked towards it. Basically, everyone cultivated, but those who had some accomplishments were one in ten thousand. Out of them, only one in ten thousand would stand out and could accomplish great things in the future.

Maybe because it was a city at the borders, the streets of the city were unusually wide. The human traffic was not high, and the style of the buildings here were low but very sturdy.

Qing Shui discovered that the walls were made of a special type of rock, even the doors were made of a special type of metal, they were extremely thick. The doors even looked like they were a solid piece.

“Do you feel that the architecture here is very weird?” Di Qing watched as Qing Shui looked around in interest, laughing at the man beside her.

“En, yes, the buildings look very sturdy!” Qing Shui did not see any tall buildings.

“Outside this city is the millions of miles of wilderness, there are occasionally some demonic beasts coming in. If regular demonic beasts came in, then the people just had to return home and they would be safe.”

“Right, how is the Central Continent distributed?” Since Qing Shui arrived at the Central Continent, he wanted to know a little more about it.

“The Central Continent is the same as the other continents, there are 81 countries, each country has 81 cities. The Central Continent is a necessary place for traveling within the World of the Nine Continents. The Central Continent is the center of the World of the Nine Continents, in order to travel between continents, you must travel via the Central Continent. Thus the Central continent is the most bustling and the messiest continent.” explained Di Qing to Qing Shui as they walked shoulder to shoulder on the streets of Xinghai country.

“What is the difference between the Central Continent and the other continents?”

“In the other continents, the Continent's capital is the biggest city and most lively place. The strongest sects and family clans have influence in there, but the Central Continent is different. Aside from a few countries, most of the countries are not inferior to the Continent's Capital. In the end, the Continent's Capital is the center of communications, thus it is still the most lively place, but as for strength, they are the same as the other countries on the surface.”

When he heard Di Qing's words, Qing Shui felt that it was truly so, in such a big place, it was not easy to move a family. Moreso, a sect or family clan with many youths, would not easily leave their ancestral home. Those homes were the results of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of effort. It was very complicated and messy, not to mention that they would lose all their connections. When a region got big, naturally, there would be an increase in people, and there would always be family clans or sects on the rise.

It seemed that the center of communication between the different countries would be Central Continent City. Qing Shui guessed that the Central Continent City would have either a very strong sect or family clan leading the city, or else the Central Continent City would have turned into a battlefield long ago.

“What about the Xinghai country?” After all, Qing Shui had only just arrived at the Central Continent and the Xinghai country, he could not make any judgments based on what he saw.

“Xinghai countries is not among those weak countries, thus the Xianhai country is a very strong country.”

“Elder sister, look, that's big brother.”

A lofty and somewhat familiar voice could be heard!

Qing Shui saw a 16 or 17 year old girl, she was very pretty with big eyes. She brimmed with the energy of spring, and her exquisite complexion could be compared with Yan Ling`er. She had the air of someone from an influential family. An ocean blue embroidered shirt outlined her slender waist, her figure was tall and was full of energy, just that she seemed young and inexperienced.

Qing Shui felt that she was familiar but could not recall her, Qing Shui did not know anyone in the Central Continent. However, this girl's eyes were joyfully looking at him, it could even be considered ecstatic.

Qing Shui puzzledly shifted his gaze to the other girl beside her, who had shouted elder sister, then he understood everything.

Qianyu Qingqing!

She was the one Qing Shui almost mistook for Qing Qing, the 5 or 6 year old girl from back then had grown into an outstandingly slender and elegant woman.

Since they said goodbye in the Hundred Miles City, it had been more than 10 years.

Qianyu Qingqing's face had not changed much, but her tall figure now had a trace of poise and noble air, her face seemed to have matured and had a certain charm to it.

“Big brother!”

In the time he was distracted, the girl had already happily ran in front of Qing Shui, as though she wanted to hug Qing Shui, but she resisted.

“You have already grown so big, if you weren't with your sister, I would not recognize you.” Qing Shui smiled and naturally rubbed her head. It had been ten years, it was not surprising that she grew this much.

“Big brother!”

The girl hugged Qing Shui and happily cried out. Her life was saved by Qing Shui, and she was very attached to Qing Shui. Although it had been a long time, this kind of affection would only grow with time.

Patting the girl's back, he looked at Qingyu Qingqing, who was walking over, and said: “It's been a long time, how are you doing?”

561 - Chapter 561 - Kill, Divine Connection Realm of the Tiger Form, Xing Hai Country of the Central Continent

Being able to meet an old friend in a foreign place, Qing Shui felt that it was really something special and unforgettable. No wonder it was included as one of the three happiest moments in a person's life. There must be a reason behind why people said that it was comparable to the occasions when one got married or passed a test with flying colors.

It was a feeling which came from deep within his heart.

“I'm good, so you made it to Central Continent.” Qianyu Qingqing smiled as she looked at Qing Shui. Her beautiful eyes were shining clearly with a happy expression.

Back then when Qianyu Qingqing left, Qing Shui still remembered her telling him to visit the Qianyu Clan to look for her if he ever made it to Central Continent. Who would have thought that he would run into her as soon as he stepped into the Central Continent?

“Your house is in Xing Hai Country?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qianyu Qingqing. The girl had already let go of Qing Shui. She was looking curiously at the incomparably beautiful woman beside Qing Shui.

Di Qing was only surprised for a while. Very quickly, her expression went back to normal.

“Big brother, is this my sister-in-law? She's so beautiful!” The girl asked as she looked at Qing Shui and Di Qing.

“No, little brat, stop making random guesses.” Qing Shui smiled as he pinched the little girl's nose.

Di Qing, on the other hand, remained calm and collected as she shot a glance at Qing Shui.

“I haven't even thanked you for treating Little Fei. Who is this? Why don't we head to the Qianyu Clan together so that I'll be able to treat you guys properly?” Qianyu Qingqing looked at the two and smiled once again.

“Her name is Di Qing. I think it will be better if we don't go to your house. In any case, we can't really stay here for too long anyway......” Qing Shui's priority was to send Di Qing to her house.

“But you guys came here from so far away. Or are you guys just looking down on me and not treating me like a friend?” Qianyu Qingqing looked at Qing Shui happily.

“Big brother! Sister rarely tries so hard to get a man to come to her house.” Qianyu Feifei laughed happily.

“You damned brat! What kind of nonsense are you speaking!”Qianyu Qingqing she turned around and glared at Qianyu Feifei.

Qing Shui laughed awkwardly. Since Qianyu Qingqing had put it this way, it would be hard for Qing Shui to reject it. After all, it's true that he was only able to make it here after traveling a few millions miles. This could be considered as a kind of fate.

At that time, Qianyu Qingqing had traveled a few million miles to Green Cloud Continent with Qianyu Feifei who was only five to six years old. When she was there, not only was she able to meet him, he even managed to help cure Qianyu Feifei. And now, after ten years, he too similarly traveled to Central Continent and to one's surprise, he actually got to meet her again as soon as he arrived!

Even Qing Shui who had never believed in fate was starting to feel convinced that it really existed between him and this girl.

Fate was indeed a really strange thing.

“Qing Shui, why don't we go!” Di Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's original plan was to send Di Qing home as quickly as possible and his mission would have been considered accomplished. However, it wasn't his choice to run into this kind of incident. Hence, he nodded his head: “Sorry for disturbing.”

“Don't mention it, I don't feel disturbed at all. Every single one of my family members are really looking forward to meeting you.” Qianyu Feifei laughed joyfully.

“Yeah yeah, even our little princess from Qianyu clan was treated by you.” Qianyu Qingqing twisted Qianyu Feifei's face and smiled.

When she mentioned this, it made Qing Shui remembered the time when Qianyu Qingqing brought Qianyu Feifei alone and passed through the million miles of desolated land to Green Cloud Continent.

Qing Shui couldn't hold in his curiosity. He used his spiritual sense to sense Qianyu Qingqing's strength.

Peak Martial King Grade!

With around four countries worth of strength!

Qing Shui didn't know if Qianyu Qingqing had a mount with her. If she had only relied on this kind of strength, it shouldn't be possible for her to make it through the million miles of desolated land peacefully. Therefore, Qing Shui felt that she might have had a formidable mount or some kind of unique treasures. For example, she might have something which was similar to the Soulshake Bell. Perhaps, it might be even stronger than Qing Shui's current Soulshake Bell.

After a while, a long luxurious beast cart stopped in front of Qing Shui and his companions.

“Young lady!”

“Uncle Dong! Please bring us home!”

“Alright!”

Qing Shui, Di Qing, Qianyu Qingqing and Qianyu Feifei climbed inside the beast cart which appeared really comfortable.

The beast cart was really steady as it drove along the level and wide road. There were no signs of it shaking. The internal compartment of the beast cart was also considerably wide. It was just like a room. The small windows on both sides of the cart were left open. They were able to see the buildings and large beast carts that were rapidly passing by from time to time.

“Qing Shui, what's your purpose for coming to the Central Continent? Is there anything I can help you with?” Qianyu Qingqing sat opposite to Qing Shui and Di Qing and asked casually.

“Nothing much, I'm just here to take a look at the world. I'll also be staying here for quite a while.”

“Oh, if that's the case, why don't you stay in my house for a period of time?” Qianyu Qingqing smiled.

“Yeah, big brother, there are a lot of empty rooms in our house. Furthermore, only sister and I are living in her courtyard.” said Qianyu Feifei happily.

Qianyu Qingqing seemed like she wanted to say something, but she didn't open her mouth.

After a more than hour long ride, they had already traveled about a thousand miles. Qing Shui was already used to this kind of beast cart. Its speed was as fast as the wind.

At this moment, the style of the buildings outside had changed completely. It was as if the entire place was filled with pavilions, manors and bejeweled jade palaces.

“Di Qing, I still don't know which country your house is located in yet!” Qing Shui suddenly thought of Di Qing's clan. He only knew that it was in the Central Continent but he didn't know which part of the continent it was in.

“Seven Stars Country!” Di Qing said joyfully.

“Di Qing, are you a member of the Di Clan from Seven Stars Country?” Qianyu Qingqing glanced towards Di Qing and said in shock.

“Yeah!” Di Qing smiled and answered her.

“Wow, so Sister Qing is actually someone from the Seven Star Country! Furthermore, you are even one of the members of one of the Seven Stars, the Di Clan, and I thought that Sister Di Qing was also from Green Cloud Continent just like big brother.” Qianyu Feifei said happily.

“One of the Seven Stars, Di Clan?” Qing Shui glanced towards Qianyu Feifei in confusion. Qing Shui was aware that the easiest way for him to dig deeper into this topic would be to ask this little girl herself.

“The Seven Stars Country is the name of the country. But actually, the Seven Stars in the term 'Seven Stars Country' represents the seven sects and aristocratic clans which have had really long histories. They are the Di Clan, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and the Medicine Sect.” Qianyu Feifei explained eagerly, which gave the impression that she was really happy to be able to answer Qing Shui's questions.

This time, Qing Shui had finally come to know that both Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord were from Seven Star Country. Furthermore, he also felt that the country itself shouldn't be too far away from Xing Hai Country....

There was also a place called the Village of Longevity. Despite being a village, it was capable of being included as one of the Seven Stars in Seven Stars Country. This made Qing Shui suspect that there must be something extraordinary about it.

Longevity should be the main aspect of this village. Any places that could prolong one's life span would definitely have an abundant spiritual energy. It would be a place with an outstanding ecosystem. Other than being able to prolong one's life and grow valuable crops, places like these were also really suitable for cultivating.

Hence, it wasn't really unexpected for the village to be named as one of the Seven Stars.

Actually, there was still one more possibility. It could be that the villagers currently residing in the village weren't actually the original villagers. Maybe formidable warriors slowly mixed into the village after they discovered the place or they just kicked the original villagers out.

The possibility of the latter happening was a bit higher. As for when it happened, it could be millions of years before or even longer. But if it was something which happened within a million years, he should be able to find it in historical books or some unofficial histories. In any case, the people currently residing in the Village of Longevity should have been people who had lived there for more than a million years. Hence, it's unnecessary to think about whether they were the original villagers.

In addition, Qing Shui found the Village of Longevity quite familiar. After all, the name of the village was mentioned countless times in his previous incarnations. In fact, he had even come across it countless times while he was in the virtual world.

After yet another half an hour, the beast cart came to a stop.

“Young lady, we're here!”

Qing Shui and his companions got out of the beast cart one by one.

The first thing that filled their vision was an extremely luxurious manor. It was even more luxurious than the one in Hai Clan. Moreover, the area of the land was also a lot larger. Perhaps, it might be because there were really few people in Hai Clan.

The manor was located in the south. In front of it was an extremely wide road. The black jade colored large door looked fairly luxurious too. The huge door was more than ten meters tall and twenty meters wide. Below the door were two armored men. Both of them exuded sharp and valiant auras.

“Young lady! You can't bring strangers home!”

The person who took the lead was a middle-aged man wearing an armor. He bowed his head to greet Qianyu Qingqing. The man had a well-proportioned body. He exuded an inexpressible aura.

Qing Shui felt that it wasn't just the people who were tall and burly that were scary. Often, the truly terrifying warriors who had achieved an extremely powerful level would only have a well-proportioned build. They tended to look really pleasant and gentle. Even if they had been tall and brawny, they would still manage to maintain a well-shaped body overall.

But the look the man gave when he looked at Qianyu Qingqing made Qing Shui feel really weird. It felt like he was looking at a servant.

“One of my really good friends!” Qianyu Qingqing answered a bit grumpily.

“You dog! Since when did you have the right to question my sister! Piss off if you still want to live!” Qianyu Feifei lashed out at the man.

Qing Shui was really puzzled. Qianyu Qingqing and Qianyu Feifei were siblings, so why would they get treated so differently? Qing Shui looked towards the middle-aged man with doubts.

After getting lashed out at by Qianyu Feifei, the man retreated with a 'tail' between his legs. This made Qing Shui feel all the more suspicious. But since this was something which happened in the Qianyu Clan, he felt that it wasn't his place to ask. Nor did he find it necessary to do so.

As soon as they stepped into Qianyu Clan, the first thing which the saw was a fake mountain in the distance. The fake mountain was surrounded by water. It was a really enormous man-made lake.

There were three bridges above the man-made lake to let people pass. To the west of the lake was an entire area filled with maples trees and green bamboo trees, making the place look really romantic and elegant.

“Qianyu Qingqing! The clan had set up the law before to not let any men in! What are you doing now? Trying to ignore the rules?” A loud voice suddenly rang.

“Qianyu Ji! Since when did you have the rights to accuse my sister?” Quanyu Feifei knitted her brows as she asked the men who were approaching them from far away.

Qing Shui felt that he really should have rejected Qianyu Qingqing's request at this time. Just what was happening?

Since things had taken such a turn of events, Qing Shui looked towards the young man who was heading towards them. The man was more than thirty years old. He wore a white colored satin and possessed a pair of bright and sharp eyes. His nose was quite straight. His face looked pale and was cleanly-shaved, giving off a fresh and clean feeling. He was a man with an outstanding appearance.

“Feifei, I just don't understand, why are you trying to defend her? She isn't even really blood-related to us......”

“Shut up, she is my sister, we are both from the same mother. Dad mentioned before that he would punish anyone who dared to mention this again according to the house law. Have you forgotten about it?” Qianyu Feifei looked at Qianyu Ji indifferently.

Qianyu Ji gave an awkward smile: “Feifei, I don't mean it that way. Hasn't father mentioned before? The females in Qianyu Clan are not allowed to bring men back on their own.”

“Hmph! You think I don't know what you mean? At the time when father met my mother, she was already pregnant with my sister! But despite that, father still loved mother! He even treated sister like his own daughter, do you seriously think that you are in a higher position than my sister in the Qianyu Clan?” Qianyu Feifei looked at Qianyu Ji disdainfully.

Qianyu Ji was stunned. He quickly changed his arguments and muttered secretly: “You're the little liar that father spoils the most. As for Qianyu Qingqing, eventually, she will just turn out to be a marriage tool for the clan.”

“Wow, look at this, both Qingqing and Feifei are here too!” said a clear and bright voice that could lighten up people's mood.

“Brother He is here!” When Qianyu Feifei saw that man, she looked particularly happy. Qianyu Ji, on the other hand, ran away with his tail between his legs.

Qing Shui looked at the man who was not in the least bit inferior to Qianyu Ji yet was exuding an aura much stronger than his. He was really surprised at the fact that Qianyu Clan had really good genes. Each of them looked extraordinarily good.

“Qingqing, who are these two?” The man looked at Qianyu Qingqing with a smile.

“This is the person who cured Feifei at the time when I went to Green Cloud Continent. Since we met him today, I invited him to our house.” Qianyu Qingqing still maintained a neutral expression. Since the beginning, there were no changes at all.

“You should have done it earlier. So it's you who saved my little sister. Actually, father had wanted to go to Green Cloud Continent to meet you so that he could thank you properly. It's just that he is always busy, that's why he wasn't really able to take out some time to do so. Since you have come to Central Continent, you must give the Qianyu Clan an opportunity to properly express their gratitude.” The man laughed in joy. The way he spoke was really friendly.

“I have forgotten to introduce myself! My name is Qianyu He!”

“Brother He, you can call me Qing Shui!” Qing Shui responded.

“Brother Shui, believe it or not, I have got really good instincts. I have a feeling that we will get along really well. As soon as I met you, I already felt really comfortable. I hope that in the future, we will be able to support each other.” Qianyu He looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

“I wouldn't mind as long as Brother He is fine with it.” Qing Shui smiled and responded.

“Of course I won't! Let's go! I believe the clan dinner is ready!” Qianyu He happily informed Qing Shui and Di Qing. He even passionately walked with them shoulder to shoulder towards the main hall.

Qing Shui had a feeling like he was amidst the fog and mist. He just wanted to relax here for one day and a half before leaving. Not long after they started walking, they could already see a handsome middle-aged man and a few other males and females behind him.

Qing Shui could already tell that the courteous looking middle-aged man was their father. They just looked way too alike. Unfortunately, Qianyu Ji and Qianyu He didn't look as elegant as this man.

“Mister, since you have saved my little daughter, I, Qianyu Dingjun will definitely thank you properly.”

Qing Shui was shocked with how well-informed the Qianyu Clan was. The news about him had been passed on so quickly even though it had only been a while since he arrived.

“Feifei addresses me as big brother, as for senior Qianyu, you can just call me Qing Shui.” Qing Shui smiled and told the unpredictable middle-aged man.

“If that's the case, Qing Shui, you can call me Uncle Jun if you don't mind.”

“Qing Shui greets Uncle Jun.” Qing Shui naturally wouldn't let off such a good opportunity since he just arrived in Central Continent. From the moment he met this middle-aged man, he could already tell that Qianyu Clan was an aristocratic clan. If there had been a Seven Star system in the Xing Hai Country as well, the Qianyu Clan should be able to make it into such a list.

562 - Chapter 562 - The strength of Seven Stars City! Meeting the aristocratic clan Qianyu Clan in Xing Hai Country!

“Alright, alright! Come, everyone let's go inside. There are no strangers in this household.”

..........

Indeed, there were no strangers around the dinner table because all of them were direct descendants of Qianyu Dingjun. Qing Shui also knew that this place was Qianyu Dingjun's mansion. There were also a few dozen buildings similar to this mansion in the Xinghai Country. However, the master of this Qianyu Clan was not Qianyu Dingjun, but the chances of him becoming the master were very high according to sources.

“Qing Shui, you saved Feifei's life. So please accept this as a token of our small gratitude,” said Qianyu Dingjun as he pointed at an adorned box that was being brought to Qing Shui.

“Uncle Jun, what do you mean by this?” Qing Shui shook his head gently as he stared at Qianyu Dingjun.

“She was born frail and weak, and there were numerous times where she could barely live. I didn't know what to do, Qingqing was adamant about bringing Feifei to find a cure in the weakest part of the World of Nine Continents - the Greencloud Continent. Even with the best facilities in the various regions of the Central Continent, there was nothing that could cure her. Well, she said Feifei's savior lives on the west side of the world. And you, that savior, is here now. You must accept this. It makes me the happiest person in the world knowing that Feifei can still live on healthily.”

Those were the words that came straight from his heart - those were the words of a father. Qing Shui liked two kinds of people - a person who respected their parents, and a person who would protect their children with their life. These two kinds of people had something in common, and that would be kindness. They would never lose their nature, so even if they did something wrong, Qing Shui would still be able to forgive them easily.

“Uncle Jun, when I saved this little girl, the intention of taking these fortunes had never crossed my mind. Even if she is a kid from a normal family, I still would have lent my hands to her without hesitation.” Qing Shui smiled and refused the gift. There were some principles he still needed to maintain. Otherwise, things would become awry very quickly and easily.

“You didn't know who we were at that time. You only knew about our clan today, right?” Qianyu Qingqing grinned.

“Qing Shui, whether you accept or not, I still want to thank you.” At this time, a woman appeared behind Qianyu Dingjun and spoke out. Qing Shui had been insistent on refusing the gift, which pushed Qianyu Dingjun to give up his attempts to persuade Qing Shui any further.

She was an attractive and elegant woman with a charming demeanor that could put all other women to shame. She could easily rival other women with her charm that seemed to have accumulated with experience and practice over many years. Qing Shui looked at Di Qing who was standing beside him. He was having thoughts about how she could become as beautiful as this woman as she grew older.

This woman was Feifei's mother. Qianyu Dingjun married her willingly even when she had Qingqing by her side.

“Madam, please don't go through so much trouble for me. I treated Feifei as my little sister and nothing else. If you were in my shoes, I don't think you would accept either.” Qing Shui said as he gave her a smile.

Qing Shui's insistence on refusing the gift had impressed some of the members of the Qianyu Clan. Anyone who had half a brain could see that he was not a trickster or someone who intended to profit from the wealthy people. Of course, there would be others who thought Qing Shui intended to seek better benefits by playing humble.

“Uncle Jun, we shall take our leave first. We will come back some other time!” Qing Shui looked over to Di Qing, signaling to her that they were to take their leave. Then he stood up and politely excused himself.

“No, no. You just came and now you are leaving so soon? I know you are rushing on your journey, but it won't be much to take these two days off, right? If you need anything, the Qianyu Clan might be able to offer their help. As long as it's something I can do, I will do it.” Qianyu Dingjun said calmly after he pondered for a while.

Qing Shui chuckled when he heard those words. He shook his head lightly and politely refused. He could tell that these words were spoken with sincerity and kindness. Even though he wasn't a physiognomist by nature, he could still sense the intentions of other people. This may be one of the signs that Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense had grown stronger.

“Uncle Jun, it's alright. I can solve my problems by myself. If I can't do it, then I will be in big trouble. By then, I will come back and seek your assistance. Please don't disregard this 'nephew' of yours if I come back later on.” Qing Shui chortled.

“Haha. Qing Shui, I cannot speak for the others, but my words do carry their weight. When I have chosen my words carefully, I will never take them back once I have said it. If I make a promise, I will fulfill them even if my bones were to be crushed into tiny pieces.”

Because of that, Qing Shui had no choice but to stay at the Qianyu Residence for one night. Because of his stay, he was able to know some important things about the Qianyu Clan as well.

The current master of the Qianyu Clan was Qianyu Dingjun's father. The Qianyu Clan was also densely populated. This was because his father had a dozen siblings who lived under the same roof. Some had passed away, but a few remained. Qianyu Dingjun also had a handful of siblings, cousins from his father's side, and cousins from his mother's side. Then they also have a few members from Qianyu He's generation, which totaled up to about a thousand members altogether. However, some of them did not live under the same roof with Qianyu Dingjun, otherwise, their family would overflow the mansion within a thousand years.

This was the definition of a great family. The birth of the master would eventually lead to the birth of his grandchildren. Just like Qianyu Dingjun; he had about ten sons and six daughters. His other wife still had the other five children with her.

The women in the World of Nine Continents were known to have an average of two children. However, a powerful man would always have dozens of women by his side. Even if each of the women were to give birth to only one child, it would total to about a dozen as well....

In essence, a commoner would only have one wife. They would have an average of two to four children, and up to five or six children. These parents would raise their children to support them in their old age. Moreover, martial arts was highly encouraged in the World of Nine Continents, so it would be common for someone to die from fighting in the path of cultivation. As a result, the more children they could bear, the better. If one was met with an unfortunate event, the remaining children would still be able to support their parents.

At the same time, the fact that Qianyu Qingqing was not Qianyu Dingjun's biological daughter lingered in his mind. Before he met that woman, she was already a mother to her child. But Qianyu Dingjun was madly in love with her, so he decided he would marry her. This incident was rumored to have caused quite a stir in the family, especially to the master of the Qianyu Clan, who was greatly enraged at his own son.

And for that reason, Qianyu Dingjun was not considered for being the next successor of Qianyu Clan. If it wasn't for that incident, he would have been the most ideal successor to take over Qianyu Clan among his siblings.

Even so, Qing Shui still had a lot of respect for Qianyu Dingjun because of his manly resolution and his sense of responsibility towards the matters of his family. During the day, Qianyu Dingjun had witnessed a middle-aged gatekeeper's unforgivable actions, and in a fit of rage, he killed that man on the spot. He even beat Qianyu Ji who instigated the issue in the first place for about a hundred times using a plank. Qianyu Ji was then grounded in his room for a month. After that, no one dared to say a word about the incident.

Qing Shui did not know the reason for the gatekeeper's spontaneous execution and Qianyu Ji's detention until recently when he gained knowledge about their family. If he knew about it earlier, he wouldn't have let them boldly bully Qianyu Qingqing in front of the gates. Regardless, Qingqing would not say anything about being bullied to her father, and Feifei wasn't allowed to tell Qianyu Dingjun as well. She knew she wasn't his biological daughter, so she chose to keep quiet about it.

Unfortunately, Feifei was driven mad by her sister being bullied, so in a fit of rage, she inadvertently told Qianyu Dingjun about the incident. This, in turn, made Qianyu Dingjun furious. He went to beat Qianyu Ji without hesitation. The woman he loved could only shake her head in disappointment. Qianyu Ji's mother and the others pleaded for Qianyu Dingjun to stop beating Qianyu Ji with a plank, but he kept going. He had a certain technique when he beat his son; he would beat his son on the flesh, but not on the bone areas. The plank beating was a kind of punishment passed down from generations to generations. It took about a hundred beatings before Qianyu Dingjun stopped. Qianyu Ji's flesh was battered and torn, but his bones were still fine.

Even Qianyu Ji's mother could not make a sound. She just stood at one side and wiped her tears!

After the incident!

“Xuan Yu, even if Qingqing kept quiet, why didn't you tell me about it? Plus, I have given you all the rights to all the family matters. Why didn't you help Qingqing? Do you feel good watching her suffer like this?” Qianyu Dingjun said after he had finished beating Qianyu Ji.

Qianyu Dingjun must have felt uneasy when he beat Qianyu Ji a hundred times. Even though Qianyu Ji was worthless, in the end, he was still his son. All these years no matter how much he tried to control him, he was still a good-for-nothing child. He was a narrow-minded, intolerant, short-sighted, and stingy. Sometimes, Qianyu Dingjun would question how he could have raised such a worthless son during his lifetime as a father.

The woman sighed: “Qingqing wouldn't let me say it, otherwise, she would leave Qianyu Clan. You know how she is!”

“Since Qing Shui is here with us today, I will make this clear now. I wasn't afraid of people laughing behind my back 30 years ago, and I am still unafraid of that now. Qingqing is my daughter, and she is undeniably related to me more than my own biological daughters. In the future, if anyone dares to trouble my daughter any further, I will scrape off their skin.” Qianyu Dingjun held Qingqing by her hands and spoke in a roaring tone.

These words were meant for the members of Qianyu Clan as well as the present outsiders. Some disciples from other clans who were equally matched in terms of strength with the Qianyu Clan would sometimes use this topic to tease the disciples of the Qianyu Clan.

“Father, please don't be like this. How am I supposed to stay with you like this?” Qianyu Qingqing looked at Qianyu Dingjun's eyes. She tried her best to hold in her tears and maintain her calm composure, but in the end, she couldn't keep her cool and ended up crying in Qianyu Dingjun's arms.

Qing Shui was happy for Qianyu Qingqing because she has a great father. He sighed in relief after things had finally wrapped up. Everyone had their stories to tell, just like himself. No one would know about another's past if their story wasn't told to anyone.

So it wasn't weird that this would happen in front of his eyes!

“Uncle Jun, can I ask you something regarding the matters of cultivation?” Qing Shui could feel that Qianyu Dingjun could rival the Sky Tyrant Lord's power despite being uncertain of his real strength. However, these two were both Martial Saints. As to which level Qianyu Dingjun belonged to, Qing Shui was uncertain as well.

“Of course you can. Follow me, let's talk in my study room!” Qianyu Dingjun was very welcoming and friendly. He brought Qing Shui with him and they waved goodbye to the other members of Qianyu Clan before leaving the living room together.

They walked along the narrow and flat stone path surrounded by fauna and flora. Because of the abundance of plants and flowers alike, the air was filled with a clear fresh scent. Within a few moments, they had arrived at a secluded courtyard.

Qianyu Dingjun opened the door to the study room, and went inside together with Qing Shui. This was a study room with an ancient style. The room was surrounded with rows of bookshelves crammed with books and works of literature. The books were neatly arranged, but the number of books was beyond measure.

The two of them sat opposite to each other around a study table. The room was filled with a subtle smell of books and papers!

“Uncle Jun, I want to know the difference of strength between each Martial Saint warrior.” Qing Shui didn't want to think about the right time for his breakthrough to the Martial Saint level anymore. It didn't matter whether he needed the physical strength of ten countries or needed to consume the Five Elements Heavenly Fruits to surpass a Martial Saint, because he felt that the breakthrough to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique was more important than the breakthrough to a Martial Saint.

“The weakest Martial Saint only has the strength of ten countries. A Grade One Martial Saint would have the strength of ten countries to 200 countries. A Grade Two Martial Saint would have the strength of 200 countries to 400 countries; a Grade Three Martial Saint would have the strength of 400 countries to 600 countries, and so on. The next grade proceeding until Grade Ten would always add the strength of around 200 countries. As for the rest, I am not sure anymore.” Qianyu Dingjun said in a calm manner.

563 - Chapter 563 - The powerful Martial Saint Qianyu Dingjun, Differences between the Grades of Martial Saint

Qing Shui found out that the difference in strength between each Martial Saint Grade were all really balanced after listening to Qianyu Dingjun. Each and every grade differed by the strength of two hundred countries. The strength wasn't actually multiplied. As Qing Shui thought deeper about this, he began to understand why.

The stronger a person was, the more significant their rate of increase in strength would be if compared to an ordinary people. For example, it was a lot faster for a Martial Saint to increase their strength by one country's worth of strength compared to an ordinary warrior. But similarly, the amount of time and effort they needed to put in to grow stronger would be extremely terrifying.

For two Martial Saints whose strength differed by around two hundred countries, it would almost be impossible for the weaker one to bypass his grade and challenge the higher grade Martial Saint. But if it were two Martial Saints with almost equal strength battling each other, the chances of winning would depend heavily on their skills.

“Uncle Jun, is there anyone in Central Continent who is above the Martial Saint Grade?” Qing Shui looked at Qianyu Dingjun with a humble smile. He wanted to know badly what was the highest cultivation level that a warrior had achieve across the World of the Nine Continents.

“Actually, I am not so sure about this as well. This is because I haven't really reached that level yet. There are countless people all across the World of the Nine Continents. Anything would be possible, what do you think?” Qianyu Dingjun looked at Qing Shui and chuckled.

“You've got a point too, Uncle Jun, how much do you know about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a bit.

“One of the Seven Stars in Seven Star Country, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?” Qianyu Dingjun looked at Qing Shui doubtfully.

“Yeah!” Qing Shui nodded his head and answered.

Qianyu Dingjun stared at Qing Shui for a while. After that, he said:”Qing Shui, is there anything on your mind? I mentioned before that I will definitely lend you a hand if there is anything that you need help with.”

Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Qianyu Dingjun. Qing Shui clearly knew that Qianyu Dingjun has begun to realize something. But even so, he still insisted on helping him. This made Qing Shui feel that Qianyu Dingjun was truly someone that was worth befriending.

“Uncle Jun, I know, I won't act rashly. If I'm really left without any options, I will come to look for Uncle Jun. For now, I am hoping that I can do things myself. Without these experiences, how will I improve?” Qing Shui smiled as he rejected Qianyu Dingjun's offer.

“Haha, alright! That's what I like about you! He`Er is still slightly inferior to you.” said Qianyu Dingjun randomly.

“Brother He looks quite good. Furthermore, he is really open-minded and is born with a profound insight. Don't worry about it Uncle Jun! In the future, Brother He will have achievements that belong to himself.”

When Qianyu Dingjun heard Qing Shui's words, he laughed really happily. Which father wouldn't want their sons to be more successful than themselves? Most importantly, the compliments from the young man in front of him that made him feel really happy. From the first glance, Qianyu Dingjun could already tell that Qing Shui was really unusual.

“Qing Shui, Seven Star Country and Xing Hai Country are only separated by one country. Across the Central Continent, the strength of the Seven Star Country is considered to be fairly average. After all, the strength of the countries in Central Continent are almost equal. I'm not saying that every single one of the countries are strong. However, the Central Continent is the biggest one among the nine continents and it is also the most advanced. Regardless of whether it's in terms of wealth or power, it can easily be included in the top three among the continents.”

Qianyu Dingjun explained slowly. After stopping for a while, he continued on: “The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is the weakest one among the Seven Stars in Seven Stars Country. However, they share a really good relationship with Di Clan. The Di Clan isn't the strongest among the Seven Stars. Although the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is the weakest one among the Seven Stars, it doesn't necessarily mean that they can't compare to the others in terms of strength. The fact that they are able to be named as one of the Seven Stars proved that they aren't actually that weak. But then again, there may also be formidable individuals in the Seven Star Country who are capable of sweeping across the entire Seven Stars. These things are all really unpredictable. There are also a few clans and sects that aren't included among the Seven Stars, yet aren't actually weaker than them. Therefore, the exterior doesn't necessarily mean everything.”

Qing Shui strongly agreed with his point of view. This situation was exactly like some of the artists who became famous in his previous incarnation. There were artists who weren't actually inferior to them, yet were unable to become popular. Hence, when Qianyu Dingjun said that the Seven Stars might not necessarily be the strongest clans and sects in the Seven Stars Country, Qing Shui strongly agreed.

“Uncle Jun, do you know what kind of strength the strongest warrior from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord possesses?” Qing Shui was really concerned about this problem.

“In regards to this, I can't really give you an accurate answer. What's shown on the outside doesn't necessarily mean anything. As far as I know, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord has warriors who are fourth Grade Martial Saints.”

When Qing Shui heard this, he felt relieved. He felt that reaching that level wasn't a faraway dream. Not to mention this was only the strength that the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had shown to the public.

......

And thus, Qing Shui and Di Qing stayed over in the Qianyu Clan for a day. Despite the Qianyu Clan's continued effort in convincing them to stay, they still decided to leave. However, even though it was only for a day, the relationship between Qing Shui and the Qianyu Clan had improved significantly. Both sides really appreciated this friendship.

They sent Qing Shui and Di Qing off and watched until they left their sight.

“Daddy, how's big brother?” Qianyu Feifei embraced one of Qianyu Dingjun's arm and asked charmingly.

“He is really good, it's just that you're still too young. Or else, I think you would have been a great match with him.” Qianyu Dingjun responded after thinking for a while.

“Daddy, I don't mean it that way! Bad daddy, you only know how to make fun of me. Big brother is someone who already has a few beautiful wives! Each and every one of them are beauties who can topple over countries!” Qianyu Feifei stamped on her feet grumpily.

“Alright alright! We will stop talking about this!”

“He`Er, Peng`Er! I remember you guys telling me that there weren't many young men who were superior to you guys. So, how do you feel about Qing Shui?” Qianyu Dingjun asked without even turning his head.

“Regretfully, I have to admit that I'm not a match for him!” Qianyu He gave a bitter smile. As soon as he met Qing Shui, he already had a feeling that there was a huge gap between him and the young man.

“I won't really know unless I get to fight him.” The other young man said indifferently. He was the second son of Qianyu Dingjun and a well-known figure among his generation in Qianyu Clan. He was a peak Martial King despite his young age and was also a warrior who possessed the strength of ten countries. He was an important and outstanding young successor to the Clan Head of Qingyu Clan and the other old men. He was just like Qianyu Dingjun, a weird young man. It's just that his personality was as cold as ice.

“You're no match for him!” Qianyu Dingjun smiled softly.

“I'll use the Soul-Reaping Sword!” Qianyu Peng responded after thinking for a while.

“You still lack something which he has!” Qianyu Dingjun maintained his smile as he responded.

Qianyu Peng's personality was extremely cold. Despite this, he really admired his father, it was to the point that he only held admiration for his unyielding father, but not for anybody else, not his grandfather, the Clan Head, nor the other elderly men of the clan. He always felt that whatever Qianyu Dingjun said was right. But then again, that was because Qianyu Dingjun had enough strength to convince him of that.

......

“Qing Shui, will you come into my mansion?”

The Fire Bird flew towards the Seven Stars Country. After three days of flight, the Seven Stars City was already within their sight. The pair were standing on the back of the Fire Bird when Di Qing asked Qing Shui this question.

Qing Shui remained silent. It might have been because of Di Chen, but Qing Shui really despised Di Clan. Furthermore, they were on good terms with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. If he tried to battle against the Sky Tyrant Lord one day, would the Di Clan interfere?

“Forget it, I won't force you, since even sister has accepted you secretly. We've arrived, let me go down!” Di Qing smiled gently as she looked at the unusually sincere man in front of her who was not good at lying. Throughout this three month journey, the more she interacted with him, the more she found him unusual. He could always manage to keep his head cool whenever he ran into precarious situations. He also showed a degree of mercy to himself but also his opponents. However, if it was a really serious problem, he wouldn't hesitate to eliminate them....

Di Qing was a bit distracted. Could it be that the reason why he cared so much about her was all just for her sister? During the times when she was with him, she felt that his abilities far exceeded those of the descendants from Di Clan as well as other aristocratic clans.

The arrogance and pride of the descendants from aristocratic clan was something that could never be abandoned completely, despite their utmost effort in trying to cover it up. This was because they didn't feel the need to abandon it, and very few were able to realize that this kind of pride would harm others.

Qing Shui could already see an incomparably luxurious mansion in the distance. He could distinctly see an enormous fake mountain in front of the gate. Under the sunlight, the two large words 'Wu Jin' shone very brightly.

Di Clan!

The two large words were at least ten meters tall, directly facing the broad gate of the Di Clan. In front of the wide Wu Jin broad gate were two stone statues of towering beasts. They resembled the fire qilin from the legends in his previous incarnation.

“Are you sure you don't want to come in?” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui.

“I'll pass!”

“Then where do you want to go? Do you have any places where you can go?” Di Qing knitted her umber-black brows.

Just as Qing Shui was about to say something, a few young men started approaching them. Judging by their stance, Qing Shui could already tell that they're coming for him and Di Qing.

“Qing`Er! Qing`Er! It really is you! You're back! This is great!”

The person taking the lead was a tall and sturdy cheerful man. The light armor which he wore made his body looked really well-proportioned. He exuded an explosive aura from his body.

“Helian Wei, are we that close to each other? If you still don't know the right way to address me, I don't mind hitting you until you get it into your head.” Di Qing knitted her brows as she glanced towards that man.

Around him, there were still four men around the same age. Each and every one of them looked really dignified. They exuded an arrogant aura and from the way they were dressed, people could already tell that they're the disciples from aristocratic clans.

Even if one were to reject somebody, they would still have to think about the person's family background. However, in the Seven Stars City, there weren't many clans which could go face to face against Di Clan or show them attitude.

Qing Shui stood at the corner. After he came to the Central Continent, he realized that there weren't any places where he belonged. Even the Seven Stars Country was really huge. All the Seven Stars resided in the Seven Stars City.

The areas where continent's capitals were located in were usually areas which were really outstanding. For example, just the Seven Star City was already more than enough to take up one tenth of the space in Seven Star Country. In other words, among the eighty one countries, the Seven Star City itself was almost as big as eight to nine normal cities.

This was a normal phenomenon. The clans that ruled one part of the continent would gather their strength with the other clans and live together. For example, the Seven Stars chose to rule the Seven Stars Country and avoided the Continent's Capital which people paid the most attention to. But naturally, in the Seven Stars Country, there would be a few formidable clans that gathered within the Seven Stars City. Even though they were quite distant from each other within the city, with the existence of Demonic Beasts and Flying Beasts, transportation didn't really pose too much of a problem to them.

When they stayed together in one city, they would be able to look after each others back. Despite them being aristocratic clans for more than ten thousand years, they would still come short if it came to supporting a city or country by themselves. It would be really easy for them to be toppled over by other clans if they tried to forcefully support a city or country by themselves. Hence, instead of seeing each others as foes, the Seven Stars shared a friendly rivalry in order to protect the Seven Stars Country.

“Young lady Di Qing, may I know who this is?”

“My friend!”

“Where is your friend from? Green Cloud Continent?” Helian Wei looked at Qing Shui. He remembered that Di Qing had returned from Green Cloud Continent. For a moment, he looked at Qing Shui with a really complicated look.

To Qing Shui, this kind of gaze was quite familiar. It wasn't the first time he saw this kind of gaze that held the intention of eliminating him. Despite that, he didn't really bother much about it.

“It's Green Cloud Continent! Are you that interested to know where I'm from?” Qing Shui looked at Helian Wei. Of course, Qing Shui knew what kind of intention this person had. Across the nine continents, the Green Cloud Continent was the poorest and weakest one. Furthermore, it was also the only continent without any Martial Saints. Compared to the other continents, their strength had a big gap.

“Hehe, since we are both lady Di Qing's friends, that means that you and I are friends too. Shouldn't friends be sincere to each other?” Helian Wei nodded his head as he said with a serious look.

“Yeah, then how should I address you?”

“Helian Wei, from the Helian Clan, didn't lady Di Qing just mention it before?” Helian Wei looked at Qing Shui. He felt that Qing Shui was a really bad listener.

“Oh yeah, I have forgotten about it. Didn't you just say that we have to be honest with each other? I'm also afraid of getting it wrong. So how many members are there in your clan? What do you guys do? Are you guys strong?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Helian Wei with a serious expression.

This left Helian Wei completely speechless. Why would someone ask this kind of question? In addition, Qing Shui even mentioned that part about being honest with each other. Hence, if he didn't answer it, he would appear to be unreasonable. If he were to say that this was a secret, then wouldn't he have lied when he talked about being honest with each other? For a moment, Helian Wei felt incomparably annoyed. How could he tell when there were so many members in the clan? Put aside this problem, even if he wanted to answer this string of questions, it would take him half a day to collect the information to do so.

“Brother Helian, is this question that hard to answer? Do you not want to be honest with me?” Qing Shui chuckled.

Helian Wei carelessly fell into Qing Shui's trap. He was aware that Qing Shui was purposely trying to make things difficult for him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. He was only a brat who came from Green Cloud Continent yet he was being so arrogant.

“Brother Helian's house is too crowded. Why don't we go to a place where we can sit down and talk properly?” A thin and handsome young man beside Helian Wei attempted to resolve the awkward situation and made a suggestion.

The most eye-catching features about this young man were his super bright eyes. It gave people the impression that he was a really knowledgeable person.

“Let's do it next time! I still have a few things I need to do!” Qing Shui wasn't really interested in their endless pestering.

After he finished speaking, Qing Shui glanced towards Di Qing: “Alright, I'm leaving!”

Di Qing felt really depressed. The two had been together for more than three months. This was what people called 'familiarity breeds fondness'. Even if no feelings were built, they would still end up really, really close with each other. Especially after Qing Shui sacrificed everything and faced the Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast to give her a chance to escape. Even if he was severely injured, he still didn't care. At that moment, she felt that something in her heart was moved.

Was this considered as sharing pains together?

But she knew that Qing Shui was doing all these for her sister. She couldn't see the same familiar look he had when he was with her sister in his eyes when she looked at her. But what made Di Qing feel even more puzzled was that he too didn't harbor any thoughts of that kind towards her sister. Other than feeling depressed, this has also caused her to feel a bit confused.

So, he didn't harbor that kind of thought for her. As for her sister, it was more like he respected her. So then... How did she feel about him?

“Be careful along the way. If you have free time or feel lonely, you can come and look for me. At least I'll be able to talk with you!” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui.

564 - Chapter 564 - Parting with Di Qing

"Mmm!"

Qing Shui nodded. He glanced at the nameplate of the Di Clan's residence once again, as if he was confirming that Di Qing had arrived home before he left!

Helian Wei gazed at Qing Shui's back, his eyes narrowed.

"Don't go find trouble with him, or else you'd just die a meaningless death!" Di Qing warned as he headed for Di Clan's main door!

"Why would I go look for trouble? Aren't we friends?" He revealed a hinting glance before following Di Qing to Di Clan.

Due to the fact this was Seven Stars City, Qing Shui did not wish to stay here for an extended period of time. After all, this was where the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was located. The Seven Stars Country was extremely vast and there was a population of tens of billions. Therefore, it was almost impossible to come across someone from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. However, Qing Shui still decided to leave. After all, his first goal was to look for an opportunity in order to achieve a breakthrough to the 6th Heavenly Layer.

Back in Xing Hai Country, Qing Shui had received a rough map of the Central Continent from the Qianyu Dingjun. In the end, Qianyu Dingjun decided on taking a look in a few countries nearby.

Jade Sea Country

This was the first country Qing Shui had decided to visit. This was due to the fact that he had heard of the unique existence which resided there, the Jade Sea. This was also what made Jade Sea Country famous.

The Jade Sea Country was approximately two countries away from the Seven Stars Country and Xing Hai Country. If he were to take Fire Bird, it would only take him about a week to arrive. Confirming down his direction, Qing Shui rode Fire Bird and quickly left for Xing Hai Country's direction.

He left the Seven Stars City in the evening. In each Central Region, the cities were separated by a piece of barren land. Qing Shui had now arrived approximately a hundred li into the barren land.

"Brother, please wait!"

A clear voice rang out. Qing Shui smiled and gazed at the four pitch-black Harpy Eagles. Qing Shui had known for a while people were tailing behind him.

Qing Shui slowed down gradually and smiled at the four young men behind him. It was the four young men who were with Helian Wei previously. He sighed, "Since you guys came knocking on the door to court death, there's nothing I can do."

The Harpy Eagle was considered a mutated beast, and it was also considered a Peak Xiantian demonic beast. However, its flying speed and endurance was astonishing, it was commonly used by members of reputable clans. However, a tamed Harpy Eagle's value in the market was approximately 300,000 silver.

The 4 Harpy Eagles silently surrounded Qing Shui. Although they were only at Peak Xiantian level, when their wings were spread out, there were about 10 meters long. Although they much smaller than Qing Shui's Fire Bird, a demonic beast's powers were not ranked by size!

Qing Shui took a glance at the four men. Helian Wei was not around and these four's level were only about grade 5 Martial King. They were considered quite good for their age.

"I wonder what is the reason you're looking for me?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at them.

"It's not convenient for us to talk here. Let's descend first." The young man with especially bright eyes suggested.

Qing Shui looked at the young man quietly and then said, "We're all clear what are your motives for coming. No need to put on a facade anymore. I'll just say one thing, don't come courting death."

Qing Shui spoke casually as he smiled toward that intelligent looking young man.

Qing Shui's words caused the others to frown. It was because they could not tell Qing Shui's cultivation level, and it was just like he was a person without any cultivation level at all.

Of course, they would not be so foolish to think that Qing Shui had no cultivation level at all.

"Since brother is so straightforward, I'll get straight to the point. Young Master Helian hopes that you can stay away from Miss Di Qing. It would be best if you can return to Greencloud Continent and don't ever leave again." The young man with bright eyes gazed at Qing Shui, not blinking in the slightest.

"Hahaha, idiots! I've already told you earlier, yet, you still refuse to leave. You really don't care for your life. A bunch of fools!"

"Do it!"

After instructing, the young man abruptly released a lump of black stuff. The other three did the same concurrently, creating swooshing and explosive sounds.

A tremendous black-colored web fell from the sky and headed toward Qing Shui and the Fire Bird! The black fog with a weird smell also spread out very quickly!

Nature Energy!

A strong surge of Nature Energy was sent out and the lump of black fog was forced to scatter outwards. However, that web was still gradually descending. The strong spiritual energy it released told Qing Shui that it was a treasure.

"That's it! Leaving you guys alive is a sin in itself!"

Qing Shui waved his hand!

Buzz....

Qing Shui let out the hundred Jade Emperor Queen Bees out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, unleashing a deafening buzzing sound. All of them charged crazily towards the four pale-faced men. Even their Harpy Eagles were screeching out in panic.

It was a pity that there was nothing they could do about it. Qing Shui and the Fire Bird dodged the big web which seemed like a giant black jade. He then looked at the four men who were completely wiped out in just an instant and at those four Harpy Eagles were killed, all of them were dropping down toward the ground.

All hundred of them were Martial Saint level demonic beasts which possessed great speed and excelled in poison. There were not many people below the Martial Saint level who would be able to fend off these hundred Jade Emperor Queen Bees.

Qing Shui called them back, feeling satisfied as he let the Fire Bird descend. Earlier, Qing Shui did not forcibly fend off that black-colored web since he had once read from the <> and learnt of the existence of a corrosive lustre which had an extremely strong corrosiveness.

He gazed at the Black Jade Web which had landed on the ground, it still had a very strong spiritual fluctuation to it. However, it was now just a very small lump!

He circulated Nature Energy throughout his body!

He then reached out his hand to picked up this lump of web. Qing Shui was puzzled on how it was used until he felt an aura from it, just like a human's aura.

Divine Connection?...

Qing Shui gazed at the black web in his hands in surprise. Divine Connection was a case where an item had been used for a prolonged period of time, eventually leading to a kind of bond forming between the object and the owner.

For example with the Divine Weapon, other than it being extremely powerful, it could also form a Divine Connection, allowing a terrifying teamwork to be formed between the owner and the object.

When Qing Shui was holding it, he even felt the spiritual rhythm it was exuding. Qing Shui felt that this object must definitely be extremely poisonous. But why was he not able to feel it now?

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui was overjoyed upon seeing its name. The things the Heavenly Vision Technique could tell the names of were generally very good items. Of course, there were exceptions as well. For example, there were items whose name could not be seen but yet they were still excellent stuff.

Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb: A web the legendary venomous Blackjade Poisonous Spider had made from condensing its life into the threads. It is extremely poisonous and has an extraordinary tenacity and corrosive characteristic.

It is not poisonous in its normal state, but once infused with Qi of Xiantian, it would activate the venom in the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. The size of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was also related to the Qi of Xiantian infused.

It could be nurtured with venom and tempered with Qi of Xiantian!

Qing Shui channeled the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into it, and, immediately, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb shot out!

Boom!

The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb opened up widely and covered up the two Harpy Eagles' corpses. Very quickly, they were dissolved into a puddle of dark liquid, but none of it touched the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb.

Repeating the process, Qing Shui corroded the other corpses into liquid as well!

He then leapt onto the Fire Bird and headed for the Jade Sea Country. Standing on the Fire Bird's back as it flew at great speed, Qing Shui held onto the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and continue to endlessly tempered it with the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

When tempering, he was gentle like flowing water, and when he channeled in the energy, it similar to shooting a laser. Therefore, when he was tempering it, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb did not expand and activate its venom.

After a period of gentle tempering, Qing Shui felt that this web had become even more firm and had even greater expandability. As for the venom, it did not undergo any changes. This was nothing weird. He would need to nurture it with venom.

Now, Qing Shui also felt that this Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb should be a treasure like the Soulshake bell. After tempering it for a while, he had cleaned off the spiritual sense left behind by the previous owner of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb.

...

"Chang`er is in trouble! The Poisonous Spiderweb's spiritual sense has been wiped off!"

A middle-aged man in Seven Stars City's Tang Clan said to an elder.

"Go investigate, do it fast!" The elder bellowed out furiously.

Concurrently, in Sun Clan, Li Clan and Lu Clan, everyone received the news that something had happened to the few young men who were often seen together.

This news spread quickly to Helian Wei!

Everyone knew that the four of them were often seen together with Helian Wei, and that they were still together the day before. Therefore, all four clans were straight to Helian, causing him to be in a shock. He knew that the four of them must have died, and it was in the hands of that young man. If he were to let the four clans find out that the deaths of their descendents were related to him, even Helian Clan would not be able to save him.

Now, the only thing he could do was to pretend to be ignorant, insisting that he did not know anything!

"Brothers, please wait for a moment. I'll call Wei`er out and find out what had happened." Seeing that the four men from each clan had came, Helian Bo spoke as he led them to their seats.

Helian Wei was called over and he looked toward the four middle-aged men with a puzzled expression, "Uncles, may I know why you have called for me? If there's anything you need, you can just call me over."

"Chang`er and the others are dead!" Tang Clan's middle-aged man spoke slowly as he glared at Helian Wei.

Helian Wei looked in disbelief at the middle-aged man who spoke up, and then at the others. He dropped to the floor, "Uncle! Tell me who did it! It's my fault... I didn't take good care of them!"

"Brother Helian, we've disturbed you!" The few of them returned in disappointment. Now that things had came to this, there was nothing much they could say. The man from Tang Clan could not find any information from Helian Wei's eyes.

Moreover, Helian Wei and the others had quite a good relationship. If someone were to say that he had harmed them, even they would not believe it.

After everyone had left, Helian Wei continued kneeling there while his father, Helian Bo gazed at his son in a daze.

"Speak up, who killed them?" His voice was very calm.

"It was the young man which Miss Di Qing had brought back from Greencloud Continent!" Helian Wei replied, his voice trembling.

"Were you the one who asked them to find trouble for that young man?" Helian Bo asked.

"Yes, father!" Helian Wei's head lowered even more.

"Wei`er, do you know what you've done wrong today?" Helian Bo walked up to Helian Wei and squatted down in front of him.

"I've caused their deaths."

"No, no. So what if they're dead? It's just a few lives." Helian Bo shook his head and smiled.

"I implore father's guidance."

"Bearing. You're still lacking in bearing and boldness. When I asked you earlier, you should have insisted that you do not know anything, just like what you did earlier, to adapt to the circumstance. Know what you want and see through the situation clearly. Only with this, would you be able to live longer."

565 - Chapter 565 - Courting Death, Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb

“Alright. Since this incident has already involved the Di Clan, it'd naturally be endless. It's about time you temper yourself. Follow your Third Uncle to the mountain valley and learn through experience.”

“Yes, father!”

.........

The Jade Sea Country!

After a week, Qing Shui flew into the Jade Sea Country. The moment he entered the Jade Sea Country, he landed the Fire Bird on the 'Sky Platform' of the city.

The 'Sky Platform' was the place where big carriages and flying beasts transited. Since it was too crowded in other places and it was very easy to cause a traffic jam, this place was built specially for parking big carriages and flying beasts.

“Sir, where are you headed to?” The voice of the coachman rang out clearly after Qing Shui climbed up onto a beast carriage.

“Take me to the best inn nearby!” Qing Shui answered after thinking for a moment.

“Aye!” The beast carriage quickly sped off!

Qing Shui gave the coachman an ingot of silver before he climbed up the carriage. At least the coachman was honest, the beast carriage galloped for almost an hour before coming to a halt.

“Sir, this is the Drunken Immortal Inn. It's considered the best inn in this area.” The coachman introduced the place to Qing Shui politely.

Qing Shui had given the coachman a nod as a silent approval for him to leave and to express his satisfaction about the place that the coachman had found.

A majestic inn stood before him in its glorious splendor. The tallest buildings in the World of Nine Continents were most often this kind of inn that had rooms and restaurants.

The inn spanned over a large area, and although it was tall, it only had about ten floors. Qing Shui had always thought that the Earthly Paradise in the Canglang Country was the best, but now he thought that it was slightly inferior to this 'Drunk Immortal Inn'.

Eight gorgeous and sexily dressed waitresses stood at the entrance. They were wearing clothes with the same design. They smiled at the people who were coming and going while greeting some of them from time to time.

Uniform?

Qing Shui chuckled. It seemed like no matter which era it was, self-taught techniques like these would emerge. Inns would basically use the same methods to attract customers.

He saw some people stuffing a silver note into the deep cleavage of the waitresses when they went in. Qing Shui rubbed his nose. Wasn't this kind of thing old-fashioned?

There was an endless stream of horse and carriages at the front entrance of the 'Drunken Immortal Inn'. The people who visited this place were rarely commoners, but rich tycoons or cultivators that were armed with weapons.

Due to the fact that martial arts were worshiped in the World of the Nine Continents, the positions of even poor cultivators were not inferior to those of businessmen. This is because a truly rich tycoon was backed up by powerful martial forces.

“Welcome!”

The eight ladies dressed in their uniforms bowed and clearly greeted Qing Shui when he reached the entrance.

This was the first time Qing Shui had experienced such an enjoyable treatment. He looked at the few youthful and beautiful ladies and he felt his mood being greatly lifted. He pulled out a few silver dollar notes and stuffed them in between those large bosoms like the others had done, as he enjoyed the act of a rich man.

Qing Shui didn't think any less of these people. Perhaps it was because he had spent a long time in the World of the Nine Continents and had gotten used to the open existence of brothels, but he didn't feel that they had a lowly status. Prostitutes were their own breadwinners and were mentally stronger than bandits who robbed. Furthermore, most of them were forced into this position by circumstances.

Besides, he felt that it was essential to have all kinds of people in this vast world. The world was only splendid and interesting because it was made up by a diversity of people.

Everyone thought lowly of prostitutes, but those patrons and people who had forced the prostitutes were actually more lowly than them.

No harm was done if she was willing!

Qing Shui had no idea if those waitresses were that kind of prostitutes. But judging from what he had observed, they seemed to be in a somewhat better situation than that. The guests only copped a feel at most!

Qing Shui found himself in a grand lobby as soon as he entered the 'Drunken Immortal Inn'. Many waitresses like those at the entrance stood there. They'd step forward to entertain the guests who came in.

“Sir, are you here to enjoy a meal or have a rest?” A tall and slender young woman came forward to Qing Shui with a smile on her face.

“Get me a room first. As for the meal, I will eat at the lobby later,” Qing Shui replied after thinking.

“Sure, please follow me!”

The woman led the way and Qing Shui followed behind her, admiring how her hips swayed alluringly as she walked. As expected of the best inn, even the quality and appearance of their waitresses were top notch.

“Sir, the rooms below the fifth floor are all occupied. Do you prefer to stay on the fifth floor or above the fifth floor?” The woman turned her head around and inquired.

“I'd like the highest floor!” Qing Shui replied after pondering for a moment.

“I'm terribly sorry, sir. The highest floor is not open to the public,” the woman apologetically informed him.

“Find me a room one floor below the highest floor then!” He hadn't expected that the highest floor was not open to the public. He had wanted to stay on the highest floor so he could enjoy the night scenery whenever he was free and could also get a wider view.

“Alright!”

The woman slowly led Qing Shui upstairs. Watching the woman slowly going up the beautiful staircase reminded him of a familiar scene where he was also following behind a woman up a staircase.

Yu He!

The wonderful scene from that time replayed in Qing Shui's mind. He could still remember the soft and tender sensations that he felt in his hands. But everything felt very distant now. Only that willful and delicate face clearly lingered in his mind.

When he remembered the stubbornness that she had shown when they parted ways, he felt as if his heart was being pricked by a needle. He had given her hope, but then destroyed that hope with his own hands...

Qing Shui had always been passive in affections and was very rarely initiative. He was only considered proactive when it came to Shi Qingzhuang. He knew that it was because of the circumstances of their meeting and on top of that, Shi Qingzhuang was the very first woman who had touched his heart when he saw her at the Qing Residence a long time ago. The adoration he had for her had no other intentions in it.

“I'll go with the flow!” Qing Shui sighed inwardly.

Without realizing it, they had reached the ninth floor. There were way fewer people here compared to the earlier floors. There was a huge living room right in the middle with a few gorgeous rectangular tables and chairs neatly arranged. A few groups of people were there enjoying their meal or wine.

The corridor surrounded the room in the shape resembling something like 回. This was the World of the Nine Continent's architectural style. Perhaps because of the height, Qing Shui could tell with his spiritual sense that the guests staying above the fifth floor were all cultivators.

“Sir, what do you think of this room?” The woman didn't talk much, but her every word was on point. He presumed that even bad tempered or unpleasant guests would hardly feel dissatisfied in her service. Besides, this woman was quite a beauty.

Qing Shui stood at the entrance and observed the room. He could see a fully furnished small living room that looked like it would be a cozy home. There was also a bedroom, a kitchen, and a bathroom. However, the kitchens here were most likely just decorations because you could eat anything here. People who could stay here would surely be able to afford to order whatever they wanted to eat on the menu.

“I'll take this room then. Bring me a few of the signature dishes here!” Qing Shui gave the woman a smile and then walked towards the table on the side.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui took a seat at a table near the corridor and observed the people around him. There were only less than twenty people scattered around the room. Perhaps this was because it wasn't lunch time yet.

“Have you guys heard that a lot of treasure beasts have been appearing at the Jade Sea?”...

Just when Qing Shui was getting bored, a very interesting story rang out from another table. This was the first time he had heard of treasure beasts......

“Treasure beasts? What treasure beasts? It's not surprising that there's a treasure beast in the vast Jade Sea. There has always been a rumor about it over the past few years,” a middle aged guy who was sitting at one side asked. He seemed to be slightly interested in this topic.

“It's different this time. Many people saw it. It was a Crystal Lion,” a youth spoke up for the first time.

“Crystal Lion? What is that?

“I'm not too sure myself. That time, I saw a little azure lion with a crystal-like body. It was only about the size of a fist and its entire body was covered in scales. I heard a lot of people say that it was a Crystal Lion, a type of treasure beast that could secrete a crystal from its body. According to them, this item was very valuable. It was a priceless treasure......”

Qing Shui eavesdropped with a frown. He had once again picked up news about the Jade Sea. The Jade Sea was his main objective for coming to the Jade Sea Country. It seemed like he had to make haste to the Jade Sea.

Just then, the waitress from earlier came over carrying a large tray that was wrapped in a brocade fabric. “Sir, these are the Jade Sea specialty dishes. We have steamed conch, braised Jade Whitefish, Five Spices Twin-headed Turtle meat......”

“Is the Jade Sea very vast?” Qing Shui felt like he had just asked a very childish question.

The woman pursed her lips up in a smile. “Yes, it's boundlessly vast.”

“Are these aquatic products caught by yourselves somewhere or do you actually buy these from some sellers who are specialized in this industry?” Qing Shui motioned for the woman to take a seat.

“I shall remain standing as it's a rule,” the woman smiled.

Qing Shui gave her a smile and didn't insist any further!

“It's not easy to catch aquatic products from the Jade Sea unless you are a veteran hunter. Most inns purchase these from those professional hunters, unless they have their own team of hunters. Fortunately, our inn has their own dedicated team, so you can rest easy, sir.”

Qing Shui smiled. This woman was really dedicated to her work. Even in the process of explaining, she didn't forget to advertise for the Drunken Immortal Inn!

“Is the Jade Sea dangerous?”

“Yes, it can be. But it is usually not dangerous under normal circumstances, unless you venture into the deep sea region. It is said that some especially ferocious water beasts dwell there.”

Qing Shui liked the way the woman talked. Her appearance, mannerism, and virtue were all top notch. It was as if there was an invisible cordial air surrounding her. He felt extremely relaxed talking to her. She was your typical girl-next-door, which Qing Shui liked the most in his previous life.

“Since this inn is known as the Drunken Immortal Inn, how about serving the best wine you have?” Qing Shui laughed.

“No problem at all!”

The woman nodded her head with a smile and left!

When the wine was served, Qing Shui discovered that the wine was named the 'Drunken Immortal Wine'. He immediately took a sip and thought that it was quite delicious.

It was aromatic, rich but not overwhelmingly so. Just a taste thoroughly refreshed him from inside out. However, this wine had a cold-attribute. Although it could actually strengthen the drinker's constitution, its effects were neutralized by this cold-attribute. So the Drunken Immortal Wine was nothing more than just a delicious wine without any benefits.

“Is your boss around? I would like to discuss something with him about the wine,” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a moment.

He had a feeling that the person who could establish the Drunken Immortal Inn was definitely not an ordinary person. He would either be someone from a big clan or a local tyrant. The moment he arrived at the Jade Sea Country, he had felt the need to get acquainted with some important people.

The woman frowned slightly. She looked at Qing Shui as if she didn't know what to do!

Qing Shui realized the reason after thinking a bit. If she had to bring anyone who said they wanted to meet her boss, then her boss would be really busy. So normally if there was nothing important, the boss was not to be bothered.

Qing Shui smiled at the woman. “Tell him that someone can help him get rid of the cold-attribute in this wine and would like to meet him!”

The woman nodded happily and left after hearing Qing Shui's words!

After fifteen minutes, the woman from earlier returned with a young man. The man looked like he was in his thirties. He was plainly dressed, yet appeared to be very refined. He had a very dashing appearance and was a very standard handsome man.

“The boss of this Drunken Immortal Inn was this young?”

“Hello, I am Nian Feng, the manager of this inn. May I know your name, sir? How about we go upstairs and have a chat?” The man looked at Qing Shui with a smile as he went straight to the point.

“Sure. I am Qing Shui, and you may call me that!”

“Then you may call me Nian Feng!”

“Kewei, ask the kitchen to prepare a few dishes!”

“Alright!”

Nian Feng and Qing Shui walked side by side to the highest floor. “Brother Qing Shui, I'm guessing that you are not a local.”

“That's right. I have just arrived at the Jade Sea Country today. This is considered my first stop, so I feel like it's fate that we met each other.” Qing Shui smiled.

“That's right, I feel the same too. To be able to meet and exchange a word with someone among the sea of people could be considered a great fate itself. Even to be able to just see someone is also considered fate since you can't really see that many people over your lifetime. Maybe a hundred thousand? Two hundred thousand?”

Nian Feng laughed lightly, as a trace of sadness could be heard from the tone of his voice. It was a pity that Qing Shui didn't continue this line of conversation but he instead changed the topic. “Brother Nian Feng, it must not have been easy to manage an inn!”

“It's still alright. It gets a little busy so I have less time to cultivate!” Nian Feng laughed embarrassedly, perhaps because he recalled how emotional he was just now.

The two of them arrived on the highest floor very soon. There wasn't anyone else there. A big field entered into Qing Shui's field of vision and he immediately knew that it was a place for cultivation.

They walked into a very big living room. Nian Feng asked him to take a seat on the sofa as he sat across him.

“Brother Qing Shui, can you really get rid of the cold-attribute in this wine?” Nian Feng asked without beating around the bushes.

Just then, two waitresses came in with a tray of wine and dishes. They skillfully placed them on the tea table in order and then slowly took their leave. The wine served was still the Drunken Immortal Wine that he had just now, but Qing Shui could tell that it was of a higher grade.

The dishes was different and obviously not on the same level as just now. Their flavor and quality were way better.

“I have another type of wine with me, would you like to have a taste?” Qing Shui took out a jar of Tiger Bone Liquor!

He immediately opened it and poured out two glasses. The sweet fragrance of the wine was even more tempting than the intoxicating fragrance of the wine, but it was very similar in flavor to this Drunken Immortal wine.

“Sure!”

Nian Feng picked up a glass and looked at Qing Shui in amazement!

Qing Shui gave him a nod as he picked up the other glass from the table and downed the content in one gulp!

Nian Feng smiled and gave him a nod. His smile was very sincere as he similarly downed the content of the glass in one gulp. After that, he stared at Qing Shui dumbfoundedly as amazement filled his eyes.

566 - Chapter 566 - Arrival At The Jade Sea Country, Drunken Immortal Restaurant, Nian Feng

This situation was within Qing Shui's expectations because the taste of the Drunken Immortal Wine and the Tiger Bone Liquor were exactly the same. It was just that the Cold Qi in the Drunken Immortal Wine canceled out the original effect of increasing the body's constitution, and the Tiger Bone Liquor was very nourishing. Although the taste was the same but the price and the impact would be very different. Just this fact alone, If Qing Shui opened a restaurant across the Drunken Immortal Inn, he could openly squash the Drunken Immortal Inn out of business.

“Sire, Why did you help me? I know the value of this thing, please enlighten me.”

At this moment, the way Nian Feng addressed Qing Shui changed to Sire, this increased Qing Shui's good will towards him. Had he continued to address Qing Shui as brother, Qing Shui might have had a very different opinion of him.

Most importantly, Qing Shui saw his expressions, this was a smart man, he knew what to do. The things that would be yours, even without asking for it, it will come to you. However, the things you are fated to not have, no matter how hard you try, it will not be yours.

“Like you said, it is fate. Brother Nian Feng, I tried this Drunken Immortal Wine, and I have to say that it is very coincidental that the recipe for these two wines are very similar. The ingredients in my wine are some 1,000 years Tiger Bone and Astral Fire Grass. However, one of the ingredients in the Drunken Immortal Wine should be the one of the essential Cold Dew, a cold attributed herb, furthermore, if this herb was not used, the quality of the wine would be severely impacted. Here, take this recipe!”

Qing Shui directly gave the recipe for the Tiger Bone Liquor to him, Nian Feng received it with a flurry. After all Qing Shui had already revealed the most important components, he had to accept this goodwill and he was happy to accept it.

“Brother Qing Shui, stay here for two days, I will prepare some things for you!” Nian Feng said seriously.

“Brother Nian Feng does not wish to be friends with me?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Nian Feng.

“Who says so, being friends with you is more than I can ask for. However, Qing Shui, your Tiger Bone Liquor Recipe would be priceless to anyone. It is even more so to me, how can I just take it for free?”

“Like you said, we are friends and brothers. Money does not matter between us. I am going to be staying in the Jade Sea country for some time, I may have to rely on brother Nian Feng.” Qing Shui smiled.

“That's nothing, if brother Qing Shui needs any help just say a word. In this area, I, Nian Feng, can be considered to be of influence.” Nian Feng was especially serious when he said this.

......

Jade Sea!

The endless expanse of jade green seawater looked especially aesthetically pleasing, and there was a faint Spiritual Qi flowing in the air. Around the beach, there were many villas, but the beach separated them from the sea by at least 5 kilometers.

There was no lack of people on the beach, especially during summer. Regardless of whether it was day or night, there would be a crowd of people moving together. However, many of them were either hunters or the descendants of rich families.

The rich descendants usually brought women here to relax and chase skirts, after all, the view and mood here were pretty good. The rest were people seeking treasures.

There were plenty of treasures in the sea, there was also millions of species of living creatures there as well. There could be some precious creatures with medicinal properties, rare fishes, or even special treasured stones......

The sun had already risen up, Qing Shui stood at the beach. The Fire Bird flew for half a night to arrive at the Jade Sea. The number of people on the beach was not little, and there were plenty of people of both genders. However, there was a lack of people wearing clothes that exposed a lot of skin.

The vast seawater that seemed like bejeweled nectar made Qing Shui feel that it was inconceivable. Looking at the surface of the sea, there were many small boats, and occasionally there was the laughter of some men and women.

Many of the people wore something similar to full body swimsuits, and swam around freely. Only a portion of children would be playing around in the water naked.

The biggest difference from the beach in his previous life was that the Xiantian cultivators could walk on water, although they had to use a lot of Xiantian Qi. Martial King cultivators could walk on the surface of the sea for a whole day without any problems.

Qing Shui wanted to see that Crystal Lion as well as see what rare or strange things there were in this Jade Sea!

Looking at the sea was an experience, and standing at the seaside could raise one's horizons. It could also raise a person's mood, allowing one to be carefree. Climbing a mountain and looking at the view from the top also had the same effects, thus many people enjoyed looking at the sea or climbing mountains.

“Do you think that the Crystal Lion will appear? I hear that just a single Crystal Lion would be able to exchanged for a villa here.” A voice traveled to Qing Shui's ears.

When he turned his head, he saw a few youths near him, four males and two females. They seemed to be about 25 or 26 years old, around the same age as Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt that they did not look like those rich descendants but he did not find it strange, there were not that many rich descendants. When Qing Shui looked around, he felt that these people should be from a regular family.

“Tian Yuan, you fool, how could the Crystal Lion appear at the seaside? I hear that the nearest appearance was 5 kilometers away from shore, you will never see it at this seaside.” one of the other youths faced and told him.

“Sister Lan Tong, the Jade Sea is so big, I hear that there are only a few hundred Crystal Lions, where are we going to find one?” Tian Yuan turned his head and asked a girl with long hair....

“The girl looked at the sun in the sky: “prepare a small boat and fishing nets!”

Qing Shui had only just noticed this girl, her figure was pretty good. She was exquisite and delicate, her skin was white as snow, and her eyes were black and bright. She had dense long eyebrows, her nose was straight, small and delicate. The way her lips stuck out a little seemed to give her a special character.

His heart was moved, Qing Shui felt that this girl definitely knew where the Crystal Lions would appear!

“Hi, can I join your group?” Qing Shui walked over and asked.

The four boys and the two girls looked strangely at Qing Shui, especially that sister Lan Tong. She squinted her bright black eyes and looked at Qing Shui.

The appearances of the few men were pretty good, they seemed strong, tall and sturdy. At this moment, some of them were staring at Qing Shui.

“I do not have any ill intentions, I just want to partner up. I can take care of you. My cultivation should be higher than yours by a little, if anything happens, I can help out.” Qing Shui smiled, maybe they would agree to let him accompany them if he used this bargaining chip.

Lan Tong Looked at Qing Shui for a while before she smiled: “Welcome to the team!”

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment, originally this girl could only be considered beautiful, but when she smiled, Qing Shui felt as if a hundred flowers blossomed at the same time. This was a unique and comforting feeling.

“It is almost time, let's go!” After a while, the girl told the crowd.

Earlier, Qing Shui had found out that they were the exploration group of the Jade Sea Country, and that they sought treasures and hunted for a living. Amongst the two girls, the one that was the leader was Lan Tong, and the other was Ya Rong.

Of the four boys, one was Tian Yuan, and the one who called Tian Yuan a fool was Tie Dong. The remaining two were brothers, the older one was Da Wu, and the younger one was Xiao Wu, their names were quite strange.

[TL notes: Da Wu and Xiao Wu in Chinese means big five and small five, the names could be strange because the do not share a family name but a given name.]

Five people rode on a small boat, tied behind the small boat was another small boat used as a backup! They rowed slowly into the water. At the same time, there were many other small boats headed into the deep water regions.

“Sis Lan Tong, the Crystal Lion is only the size of a palm, but I hear that it is also very poisonous, is that true?” said Tian Yuan naively as he displayed his curious spirit.

“The body of the Crystal Lion is not poisonous, but it creates a kind of crystal, this crystal is very precious. This crystal alone is useless but when combined with poison, it can raise the effect of the poison by onefold, sometimes even manyfold. When combined with medicine, it also has a similar effect of increasing the potency. It is a true treasure of the heavens and the earth. I hear that some special medicinal pellets can be combined with this crystal, gaining a similar increase in effects, thus this crystal is priceless. It is a pity that a Crystal Lion can only produce one crystal the size of the pinky every 500 years. Thus, the crystal is much more valuable than the Crystal Lion itself.”

At this moment, Qing Shui discovered that this girl was very well learned, she seemed to know a lot of things. This was what his intuition and the air she emitted told him.

Lan Tong occasionally looked at the sky, then directed Tian Yuan, Da Wu, and Xiao Wu to row the boat in a certain direction. At the same time, Qing Shui realized that there were many people in the distance doing similar things.

Now, Qing Shui finally knew why Lan Tong frequently looked at the sun. It was because that it was said that the Crystal Lion would appear in the area that the sun lit up late in the morning. However, Qing Shui saw that the area lit up by the sun was not small, good thing it was not noon, or else there would be sunlight everywhere, they would not even know where to look.

A long and narrow beam of sunlight extended into the deep sea region. Although it was described as narrow, its width was not small, thus many small boats continuously moved back and forth within it.

There were only a few hundred Crystal Lions in such a wide area. In order to meet one, it would require luck. In addition, although the Crystal Lion was not a demonic beast, it could travel very fast in water. It was very smart, had a mouthful of sharp teeth, and legends said that a regular treasured sword would not be able to break through its defense but it could bite it into scraps. Thus, when regular demonic beasts ate it, it would eventually bite its way out of the demonic beast's stomach. It had a strong life force, it ate meat, and it was amphibious, however, it stayed in water most of the time. It was not a demonic beast yet regular demonic beasts feared this tiny creature.

Lan Tong and the others came to catch the Crystal Lion so that they could exchange it for some wealth or cultivation resources. However, with their strength, they should not be able to capture any Crystal Lions. However, Lan Tong had a special net passed down from her ancestors. It was unknown what it was made from, but the threads were silvery white, abnormally strong, and had a very sticky characteristic. It was a good treasure to have when fishing for anything.

However, they did not expect to have an additional Qing Shui!

The Crystal Lion was precious but not many people could wait for 500 years, thus they did not set their hearts on capturing a Crystal Lion, unless it was one that was about to produce a crystal.

“It appeared!”

“Where!”

......

567 - Chapter 567 - Jade Sea, Crystal Lion, Priceless Crystal Treasure

“It appeared!”

“Where!”

......

Everyone was shouting chaotically!

“No way! My fishing net passed down from my ancestors was bitten through......”

“What a crappy net, how disappointing, it was already in the net but it actually escaped, what a pity!”

“How do you catch this......”

In an instant, the scattered sounds of raucous discussion entered Qing Shui's ears. The others may not have the time to wait for this Crystal Lion to produce a crystal, but Qing Shui had the time.

Thinking of that powerful Crystal, Qing Shui quietly made a decision, he needed to get hold of a Crystal Lion today. It didn't matter how he obtained it, he would purchase, exchange or even snatch it.

Qing Shui spread out his spiritual sense because he felt that this kind of treasured beast would have a dense spiritual Qi, once he felt that strong spiritual Qi fluctuation, he would make his move. With his current strength, catching it should not be a problem.

It was a pity that after the earlier people shouted out, there were no other people shouting that they saw the Crystal Lion, This caused an itch in Qing Shui's heart, he wanted it more than anyone else.

Lan Tong occasionally looked at the sun in the sky, after stopping for a while, she would again adjust the position of the small boat. As for the shouts of people that claimed they had found the Crystal Lion, it did not even cause her expressions to change. Her face was like jade, as calm as still water, this caused Qing Shui to quietly admire her temperament.

“The time is almost over, let's go back!” someone shouted after a while, then left on his boat. Once someone left, there were others who would look at the sun then leave as well.

“Sister Lan Tong, should we go?” Tian Yuan looked at Lan Tong and asked.

“Move another 500 meters into the deep sea region on the west side.” Lan Tong told the group of five people.

Qing Shui quietly stored up his strength, as long as the could find the Crystal Lion, he would be able to catch it. Looking at Lan Tong's confident expression, Qing Shui was surprised to find that he had an indescribable trust in her, he felt that she would definitely be able to find the Crystal Lion.

“Stop!” Lan Tong held the small net in her hands and looked at the seawater without moving!

“Look, there is a small boat there that has not given up hope yet, they probably did not know that time is almost up, it is better to just come back tomorrow!” someone said in a loud voice, it was uncertain whether he was trying to remind Qing Shui's group or to tell others about it.

“With just one glance you can tell they are from poor families trying to strike it rich. They are probably not aware that they are heading into the edge of the deep sea region, they are risking their lives there.”

“Brother Feng, let's go and come back tomorrow!”

“Coming!”

In a short moment, a large group of people left. However, perhaps it was because of the shouts of that person, there were a few small boats that sailed towards them. When Lan Tong saw them, she frowned.

“It is Wang Biao and his group, Sister Lan Tong, what should we do? Even if we caught the Crystal Lion, it will be snatched away by him.” Tian Yuan said sullenly.

“Anyone who dares to snatch from me will suffer my wrath!” Tie Dong took out his Golden Backed Machete and emitted an imposing air. However, he only had the strength of a High Grade Martial Commander.

“Tie Dong, please keep your machete, we are here to capture the Crystal Lion, not to fight.” Lan Tong faced Tie Dong and scolded him.

This big, tall and sturdy person immediately turned into a little lamb. This allowed Qing Shui to infer that this determined man had tender feelings for Lan Tong, but it was a pity it was an unrequited love.

Soon, three small boats approached, Qing Shui felt that this situation was quite relaxing. This was because to him, these people were like ants. This feeling was what experts felt. Such people were confident because they had everything under control, regardless of the situation, he would be able to manage it. Qing Shui finally felt such a feeling of confidence and calm, nothing could cause his expressions to change.

Actually everyone, when placed into a relative perspective, could be experts, just like how Qing Shui is an expert now to them, however, in the eyes of Martial Saint cultivators and above, he was just an ant......

“My dear Lan Tong, why bother struggling like this, if you follow me, you will live well, don't you feel tired like this?” A fat youth leading them laughed loudly.

Qing Shui look at the youth, his height was about 1.8 meters, but his waist was also about 1.8 meters wide...... He was literally a huge meatball. If he laid on top of a beauty, it would kill her......

He had triangular eyes and a pair of eyebrows that looked depressed, and when he laughed, it looked like he was crying. He had a lewd expression on his face and when he saw Lan Tong, he almost drooled. this led Qing Shui to wonder what kind of people his parents were, how could they give birth to such a wretched thing?

“How many times has my Sister Lan Tong said 'dream on', stop harassing my Sister Lan Tong.” Tian Yuan stood at Lan Tong's side and angrily shouted loudly.

However, Lan Tong did not say anything, she only frowned, and looked at Wang Biao in annoyance then just continued to stare at the seawater!

“Consider for a moment, am I, Wang Biao, really that bad? Within an area of 500 kilometers......"

“You are very irritating, go away, stop interrupting my business!” Lan Tong interrupted Wang Biao's endless streams of words in displeasure, she did not even bother to raise her head to look at him.

Qing Shui could tell that Wang Biao did not dare to use brute force, this caused him to feel that it was strange. Seeing that this thick skinned person had no intentions to leave, Qing Shui took out a piece of stone and silently threw it.

“Pu!”

“Young master, the boat is leaking water!” Very soon, an alarmed cry was heard!

“Quickly change the boat, quickly, if I, the young master, drowns, your whole family will be buried together with me.” Wang Biao turned pale and shouted loudly.

Qing Shui guess that this Wang Clan was not one of those big clans, either that or Wang Biao was just a piece of trash that his family had forgotten, none of the people around him were Xiantian cultivators.

It was normal for Wang Biao to panic, he had no cultivation and he could not swim. If he fell into the water, his fat body would definitely sink, and if the others wanted to save him, they would not have the strength to do so......

Lan Tong looked thoughtfully at Qing Shui and smiled, her smile was very beautiful. However, Qing Shui pretended to know anything, nor did he look at Lan Tong.

The stone that Qing Shui threw out carried a vibration power, not only did it break a hole in the boat, it also caused the surrounding area to break like glass, it was impossible to stopper the hole.

“Quick, there are demonic beasts......”

Wang Biao dragged his fat body over to another small boat, the originally spacious small boat was now full, the whole boat even sank 15 centimeters deeper.

“You and you, go to another small boat!” Wang Biao pointed to two people and said.

Qing Shui stretched out and prepared to 'gift' them another stone but he was stopped by Lan Tong: “forget it, although he is the trash of the Wang Clan, he is still a person from the Wang Clan, it is better to have less trouble.”...

“It appeared, it appeared......” Tian Yuan suddenly pointed at the water and shouted loudly!

Lan Tong threw out one of the small nets in her hands but Qing Shui just leaped into the sea ferociously like an arrow leaving the bowstring. He created a large splash when entering the water, this was done on purpose by Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's current eyesight and speed were terrifying, in a flash, Qing Shui saw three Crystal Lions, each about the size of a fist. Their body was as transparent as crystal, it's body was covered in scale armor, its facial features and limbs were extremely lifelike.

Just like that, Qing Shui did not even have the time to look carefully before jumping into the water. His arms were like flood dragons in the deep water. He accurately grabbed a Crystal Lion with his hands each and rapidly threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Only after searching around and not seeing any others did Qing Shui come up to the surface. However, he actually came up just in time to see the Crystal Lion in Lan Tong's net actually escaping from that strange net in midair.

Qing Shui did not hesitate to stretch his hand out and catch it. He caught it in his hands, as though catching an iron drill. The Crystal Lion emitted a sharp delicate beast cry. Lan Tong and the others were surprised that Qing Shui could actually use his bare hands to catch it. Although they knew that Qing Shui's strength was not normal, but they still felt that it was inconceivable.

Qing Shui just grabbed the Crystal Lion in his hands just like that and boarded the boat, then the extended his hands to Lan Tong and said: “yours!”

Although it was just a simple word Qing Shui could still feel how they felt, it was the feeling of joy. Although it was not obvious but he could clearly feel it.

“I don't want it, it is yours!” Lan Tong smiled at Qing Shui, she was unable to accept the Crystal Lion.

Qing Shui went blank for a moment, then he said: “I have some uses for this Crystal Lion. How about this, let's take it as I purchased it from you, how about that? I will give you something that will satisfy you.”

“No need, this is yours. If you did not catch it, it would have escaped, we should be congratulating you instead.”

Although it was said like that, Qing Shui knew that his earlier actions of jumping into the water was very rash, and had showed that he had an intention to snatch it away.

“I am an alchemist, I am lacking a certain ingredient, maybe this Crystal Lion can replace it. If you just reject me like that, it is equivalent to chasing me away. I am willing to make this trade, or else I would feel uncomfortable about it, my cultivation would end up being halted......”

“Teehee!”

Lan Tong giggled, this was the first time she saw such a person. Others would have a greedy face, but this man was the opposite, it was as though he was a wastrel who felt uncomfortable at not being able to give something away.

“Then just simply just us some immortal pills, Great Alchemist.” Lan Tong laughed till her bright eyes turned into the shape of a crescent moon, she seemed to be especially happy.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose: “I do not have any immortal pills but here is the Constitution Nurturing Pill, and this is the Tiger Vitality Pill!”

Qing Shui gave those to them, each person received ten Constitution Nurturing Pills and ten Tiger Vitality Pills. The Tiger Vitality Pill can increase one's strength by 1000 Jin, when used together with the Constitution Nurturing Pill, it's effects are remarkable.

They received it but they seemed to be at a loss, Qing Shui smiled at them: “let's go back to the beach first, you will know the effects after you consume it. Eat one Constitution Nurturing Pill and one Tiger Vitality Pill. Take the Constitution Nurturing Pill first, then eat the Tiger Vitality Pill. Stretch out the time, take it once a month and that will do.

The time for hunting Crystal Lions today had passed, they could only turn back and return to the beach!

Very soon, the few of them returned the beach. Qing Shui had already thrownn the Crystal Lion into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There were many people on the beach who saw the actions of Qing Shui and his group, but they were unsure if they caught a Crystal Lion or not.

As for Qing Shui's clothes, it was made of Lunar Silk from the Heavenly Palace, it was resistant against water and fire. His hair that was soaked and the water that was brought up had already dried long ago.

It was still early when they had returned to the beach, however, there were already many tents pitched on the beach. These were pitched by those who were here for leisure, as well as those that were here to hunt or to capture Crystal Lions.

Lan Tong and her group, as well as Qing Shui, walked toward an area with three tents, their tents were pitched there. Lan Tong and Tie Dong each had one each. The brothers, Da Wu and Xiao Wu, shared one.

“We still have tents, should we help you pitch one? Lan Tong looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“I have one already, I'll do it myself. You can go do your own things first. Oh, you can take those pills already. Don't worry, there is definitely no problems with those pills.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled.

“It sounds like you frequently give others pills with problems.” Lan Tong smiled as she entered her tent.

Qing Shui quickly pitched his tent. After a while, four people came out with shocked expression as they gazed at Qing Shui.

“This pill was really refined by you?” Lan Tong looked at Qing Shui. She was pleasantly surprise.

When Qing Shui saw her expression, he already guessed that this girl, whose cultivation was not high, knew a lot of things. She should be able to figure out that this was no ordinary pill, this was something that not even a Xiantian Alchemist could refine. Even if it was a low grade pill, the effect of the pill refined by different grades of Alchemist were different.

“I don't seem to gain anything by lying to you right?” Qing Shui laughed.

Lan Tong had an unnatural expression on her face but it quickly changed, she smiled at Qing Shui and said: “It feels weird to suddenly have a strong Alchemist by our sides.”

......

When it was evening, everyone came out to walk on the beach. They already felt the strength of the Tiger Vitality Pill, but actually, the strongest one was the Constitution Nurturing Pill. It was just that it does not take effect that fast.

1000 Jin of strength was something more measurable for them, especially after ten pills. In ten months, it would result in a total increase of 10000 Jin of strength. Even at the peak of Houtain realm, a cultivator would not have that much strength.

“Qing Shui, why did you come to the Central Continent?”

Lan Tong already knew Qing Shui was from the Greencloud Continent, furthermore, there was no need to lie to her about it.

“I suddenly felt like coming to take a look or else I would not have obtained the treasure today.” Qing Shui said happily. This Crystal Lion was a heaven defying creature, if he had obtained it earlier, then the effects of the pills he had in the past would have greatly increased.

However, it was not too late either, there was no needs for regrets. If he did not take those pill that raised his strength, then he would not have traveled that millions of miles of wilderness, thus he would not have been able to obtain the treasured beasts.

That's why the most important thing was to eat the pills, that would pave a foundation for him being able to refine even better pills.

The sun was about to set in the west and there were amber clouds appearing in the red horizon. There were many people on the beach. There were the sounds of laughter, the sweet voices of women, and even the sound of cultivators practicing with their swords. The red glow of the sunset turned everyone's figures into a red shadow, making them seemed a little hazy, a faint attraction.

......

When it was night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he was eager to see the Crystal Lions, there were three pretty clear blue little things at the pond taking a nap.

Looking at these Crystal Lion, Qing Shui got very excited, although these things were each only the size of his fist, their whole bodies were covered in elegant scale armor, it looked extraordinarily beautiful.

The fish and prawns in the pond became the food of the Crystal Lions. However, due to their small size, the three Crystal Lions only ate blackfish about 30 centimeters long a day.

Looking at the enlarged Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui used this time to plant a few other things. However, he left a large area empty, that place was for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to rest and for Qing Shui to cultivate.

568 - Chapter 568 - Obtaining the treasured beast, The beautiful beach of Jade Sea

The Fire Bird was on the Chinese Parasol Tree, while the Jade Emperor Queen was in the Beehive on the Hundred Blossom Tree. However, they would be scattered around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal collecting nectar from flowers. The plants here were all above a thousand years, therefore the Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar obtained would be stronger. The next generation of Jade Emperor Bee would have a stronger growth potential as well.

Following that, Qing Shui practised the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Aside from the practising the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he continually damaged his body and spent most of the time he had left on refining medicines.

The recipe for the Everlasting Pellet was about to be revealed, Qing Shui was excited. Due to unforeseen events, it was delayed for quite a long time, the recipes obtained before this were all practically been refined before already.

When the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal increased to the sixth level, the amount of time he could spend in there and increase, in addition, the Everlasting Pellet was the strongest pill till date, thus Qing Shui had great anticipations.

In the middle he practised the Ancient Strengthening Technique to recover some Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, at the same time, he practised a round of the Heavenly Thunder Slash, drew a few talismans and even researched the Hidden Weapon Technique.

......

“Ding!”

After that clear sound rang, Qing Shui felt especially excited, the recipe for the Everlasting Pellet was about to be revealed. Qing Shui took a deep breath and looked that this recipe that took such a long time to be revealed.

Everlasting Pellet recipe: Five Elements Fruit, Peach of Immortality, Core of a Martial Saint Demonic Beast, blood of a Martial Saint Demonic Beast, tendons of a Martial Saint Demonic Beast, 5000 year old Lingzhi, Rainbow Trout Fish, 3000 year old Milkvetch, 3000 year old Thousand Orchid, 3000 year old Blood Jade Ginseng, 3000 year old White Jade Lotus, Phoenix Tail Grass, Qianji Wood, Wind Water Primordial Pellet, and Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood.

Seeing this, Qing Shui smiled, everything he has seems to be related to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Previously, because the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had not leveled up, he did not have a Beauty Fruit to refine the Beauty Pellet. The matter of refining the Beauty Pellet was delayed till the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal leveled up.

If it was not for the fact that his training got delayed, the ingredients required would have caused him to have a headache. It was a good thing the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal leveled up at this time, saving Qing Shui lots of trouble.

What led Qing Shui to be especially happy was that he managed to kill that Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast. Now he had a source of Demonic Beast materials, or else he would not know where to find Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast Materials.

It was a blessing in disguise!

This time, he only had to look for the Qingji Wood and the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, only, Qing Shui was not optimistic in doing so. He had heard of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox before, but he had never even heard of the Qingji Wood.

In the World of the Nine Continents, this number 'three' was the usual maximum number of tails. As for the heads, it was four, that is to say, if a Demonic Beast had four or more heads, it was a strong mutated Demonic Beast. As for the tails, it was three, that is to say, if a Demonic Beast had three or more tails, it would similarly be a strong mutated Demonic Beast.

The Demonic beast that had the most occurrences of many heads are the snake type Demonic Beast. As for the Beast that has the most occurrence of many tails, it was the fox type Demonic Beasts.

Amongst the Fox species, the Immortal Fox was the one with the most noble bloodline, it was already a Martial King at birth. It was a natural wind attributed beast, the wind attribute falls under the Wood Element.

The Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood was at least a Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast. It had an extremely fast speed and it could fly using its Martial Saint powers. If Qing Shui went to fight it, it would be as good as sending himself to die.

The Immortal Fox normally lives deep in the mountains, mostly in areas where people rarely goes. It like to live in caves and it's intelligence was amongst the demonic beasts was considered good, it was not inferior by much to the ape type demonic beast. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, he was worried this time.

“Never mind, we will see how it goes in the future!” Qing Shui sighed, but he still carried hope in his heart. Like maybe he could exchange for it in the big sects and clans of the Central Continent.

“Right, I have not checked out the effects of the Everlasting Pellet.”

When he thought of that, Qing Shui impatiently looked down to check out the effects!

Effects: raise the body's strength by 100 percent, open the Zhongfu acupoint!

The two effects were simple, but they caused Qing Shui to be wild with joy. It was a pity that he could not refine it now. He shook his head and looked down to see what the next pill was.

He was 200 thousand experience away from the next pill, the 定神香!

Qing Shui was now at a loss, why does it require so little experience? Could it be that his theory that the pills that appeared later would be stronger was wrong?

Over a long period of time, Qing Shui had refined many types of Medicinal Pills, from his experience, he could tell if a Medicinal Pill was good or bad.

From this one look, it seems that the Medicinal pills would not get stronger and stronger, however, Qing Shui was happy with this scenario because if the experience required was little, then it would be easy to find the ingredients for the recipe. Now that he had the Crystal Lion, if pills of the same grade as the Beauty Pill appeared, it would not be a bad thing.

The second day, Qing Shui stood at the beach, facing the rising sun, slowly practising his Taichi fist. Similarly, there were many people practicing as well, both males and females. Looks like everyone knew that the Spiritual Qin in the morning was denser, although, it does not result in more results from less effort, it would be faster than usual.

There was constantly people watching Qing Shui practise the first technique that was as slow as a snail, original there were some that wanted to laugh, but they could not, even people who did not know any martial techniques could feel that the grace exuded was not ordinary.

It seemed to be in the Heavenly stage, a divine skill. The awkward movements seemed to be filled with an simple and unadorned atmosphere. Slowly, many people were attracted over the grace exuded by his technique.

When Qing Shui stopped, Lan Tong and her group was already by his side!

“Can you teach us some martial techniques.” Lan Tong now asked in an unrestrained manner.

Qing Shui smiled, martial techniques were valued as precious treasure by other, Qing Shui had not reached the stage when he wished to teach people when he met them, if it were so, wouldn't it be lunacy? However, knowing them was a kind of fate, Qing Shui believed in karma, this when Lan Tong raised this issue, Qing Shui naturally would not refuse.

Actually, Qing Shui had a dream, he hoped to one day be able to start his own sect!

“Oh, I'm sorry!”...

While Qing Shui was daydreaming, he suddenly heard Lan Tong's apologetic voice. While one look, Qing Shui knew what was going on and smiled: “what are you sorry for?”

“I should not have raised this unreasonable request.”

“Who said that this request was unreasonable, I am trying to figure out what to teach you.” Qing Shui smiled.

“You really will teach us?”

“Of course, why would I lie to you!”

“Don't cultivators their their Martial Techniques like their lives? You could you teach it to them so easily?” Ya Rong, who was the one who did not say much, asked in distrust.

“Martial techniques are the life of cultivators but I have many martial techniques. Furthermore, including you guys, I know not more than six people in the Jade Sea. Even though we just met, I am willing to teach you.”

Lan Tong smiled and look at the sky and said: “Let's go catch Crystal Lions first, then you can teach us afterwards. We can help you locate the Crystal Lions, but we are unable to capture them, we still need to rely on you for that.”

“Being able to find it would already be a great help to me.”

Many of the people on the beach set out to sea once again. There were salvagers, hunters, tourists, adventurers, and many cultivators bringing girls to walk on the sea, as though taking a walk on the clouds, there was the consistent laughter of girls.

Most of the people were here the look for Crystal Lions, it was a good thing that not many people did not know the spots where the Crystal Lions appear. However, it was not as though the Crystal Lions can be found elsewhere, just that it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

Today, they changed to another location, Lan Tong went to a place with relatively little people, they had set off earlier today as well.

Today's harvest caused Qing Shui to be happy, it was better than yesterday, he actually caught four. Just when Qing Shui and his group was about to leave, there was a lively cry.

“I caught it.... Two Crystal Lions......”

“Let me see......”

“It's true, how beautiful, you struck gold!”

......

“Come, let's go and take a look!” Qing Shui suggested.

“En!”

There were a lot people surround them, there was chaotic discussions being carried out, there were even offering people offer to buy the Crystal Lion. However, there a lot of people with greed in their eyes.

“Are you selling these two Crystal Lions?” A clear voice rang out, In this chaotic group of people, his voice stood out, his voice seemed proud and disdainful.

“Oh, it's the third young master of the Ximen Clan, there will be a good show to watch.”

“Looked like he is very unfortunate, since he met the third young master of the Ximen Clan, he is going to be in serious trouble.”

At this moment, Qing Shui also came over, he saw that the people, who caught the Crystal Lion, was two middle-aged man. One was tall and sturdy, the other was skinny, but the two of them were Xiantian cultivators.

“Young Master Ximen, there are lots of people who wish to purchase it......”

“Who wants to purchase it?”

The handsome and outstanding youth looked around the surrounding, the only people who are able to stand up against the Ximen Clan in Sea Jade City were limited to the few powers around. Everyone had seen it, he did not even put the people around here in Ximen Langyuan's eyes.

After Ximen Langyuan looked at them, many people was frighten and said: “I did not say that, I did not say that......”

The two man who caught the two Crystal Lions looked at their surrounding feeling depressed, they were unsatisfied in their hearts. If they sold it to the third young master, they would only earn a pitiful amount of money.

However, they wanted to exchange it for some Medicinal Pill that could increases their cultivation, but it looks like their plan was foiled.

They could not afford to antagonist the Ximen Clan!

“Gentlemens, please sell these these two Crystal Lions to me, just state a price, or anything items you would like to exchange for, both are alright.” Qing Shui smiled, he saw the scene from outside and went over.

“Who are you? Do you have a problem with my Ximen Clan?” The youth used a cold gaze to look at Qing Shui, the Ximen Langyuan had never been slighted like this before

“If the Ximen Clan produces scum like you, then they are not likely to survive for much longer, isn't that right?” Qing Shui said without even turning back.

“Who are you?” Ximen Langyuan may be proud, but he was not foolish. He knew that they were the people of the Ximen Clan yet he dared to behave as such, he had to have a great background.

“It does not matter who am I, I only noticed that the Ximen Clan is so poor till they have to bully people into selling. Are the people of the Ximen Clan all scums like you? I wonder if the elders of the Ximen Clan are aware of your actions?”

569 - Chapter 569 - Everlasting Pellet Recipe, Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood

Ximen Langyuan frowned upon hearing Qing Shui's words. He stared at Qing Shui with a deep anger. However, he tried not to let it go over his head and composed himself quickly.

More and more people were beginning to surround the beach, which caused an obstruction to the traffic. The crowd was getting noisy as well; discussions and gossips were thrown around fiercely. On the other hand, Qing Shui had a malicious smirk plastered on his face.

“Young master Ximen has been buying things without paying. If he doesn't pay you, it means he thinks 'highly' of you.” Someone from the crowd shouted fearlessly.

“Who said that? Come out if you don't wish to die!” The expression on Ximen Langyuan's face went pale in an instant.

“Haha, was it wrong to say that?”

“That's right. Not only is he not paying you, he will hit you without mercy too. That means he also thinks 'highly' of you if he hits you.”

.......

The crowd began to make more unintelligent noises as the conversation began to heat up. The sound was like an enormous amount of food frying wildly in a wok. After a while, Ximen Langyuan and his men slipped away quickly and left the scene. Before he left, he gave Qing Shui a menacing stare filled with hatred and ill intentions.

Qing Shui remained calm and collected. His heart was telling him to steer away from trouble by avoiding direct confrontations with other people. Otherwise, he would have easily killed someone and caused a ruckus in the beach.

These rich disciples were groomed from a young age to look down on others. Most people would start to avoid them at all cost and not cause a ruckus for their own sakes. Eventually, they have treated the rich kids as if their eyes were structured at the top of his head.

“I was wondering, is there anything I can trade for two of your Crystal Lions.” Qing Shui asked after Ximen Langyuan had gone far away from the stall.

“I want to trade as well. We are all civilized people, so state your price and we shall compete for the Crystal Lions fairly!” A man with a bulging belly walked towards the stall while putting his arms around the waist of a woman with big bosoms and wide hips.

“You are very shameless. Why didn't you compete fairly with Ximen Langyuan just now when you had the chance?”

“Yeah, you have the nerve to talk about fairness right now. Your face is thicker than your ass!”

“If he competed with Ximen Langyuan, that woman beside him would probably flee to the Langyuan's side even before the trading could even take place.”

.....

Public opinion could be a powerful thing. Once the discussions had started, it would be unstoppable. Even if someone with a proficient persuasive ability intervened with the crowd, it would be hopeless because their words would not be able to reach the public's ears.

That aside, it was more amazing that the fat man was able to handle all the bad-mouthings the crowd was throwing at him!

Qing Shui absolutely despised this kind of shameless man. He decided to ignore the fat man and focus on the two men who were looking for a trade.

“I would like some healing medicines and some medicinal pills that can enhance my cultivation base.” The scrawny man gave a welcoming smile to Qing Shui. He could tell that Qing Shui was reliable in many ways.

Qing Shui sighed in relief when he heard those words. He was able to at least show his Constitution Nurturing Pills, Spirit Concentrating Pills, and Tiger Vitality Pills for the scrawny man to choose.

“Fatty, show him your item quickly. What if that man managed to trade for two Crystal Lions?!” A woman with a sweet nasally voice nagged the fat man. Her voice gave Qing Shui some goosebumps.

He looked at the woman's appearance. She was neither pretty nor ugly - she was quite average-looking. Her voice, however, was able to melt the hearts of all the men around her. It was a bit creepy, but it was undeniably seductive. Qing Shui wondered if her voice would intensify in bed because she reminded him of a frivolous woman who would sleep around with men.

“Wait, I have medicinal pills too. Take a look!” The fat man was determined to get a Crystal Lion, so he took out a delicate bottle and passed it to the scrawny man.

“Lohan Rosary Beads!”

The scrawny man gasped in surprise. But after pondering for awhile, he finally said: “Each of you will get to trade for one Crystal Lion!”

Qing Shui observed the scrawny man's expression carefully. He could tell from his face that the Lohan Rosary Beads were an item of high value, perhaps even more powerful than the Constitution Nurturing Pills and Tiger Vitality Pills he had shown to the scrawny man.

Qing Shui knew the scrawny man wanted to trade with him because of his help earlier. But he also knew that scrawny man could not give up on trading the Crystal Lion for the Lohan Rosary Beads, which was why the scrawny man came up with this deal to satisfy both customers and his own desires.

Qing Shui smiled and accepted the trade on the spot!

“Ah, don't be so hasty. Look closely, these are Lohan Rosary Beads. It won't be a problem if I can trade this one for two Crystal Lions, right.....?” The fat man tried desperately to negotiate a trade.

“My wares, my rules. If you don't want to trade, please leave.” The scrawny man cut straight to the point.

“Fatty, just trade it away. One for one isn't bad. If you wait any longer, there won't be anymore Crystal Lion to trade with.” The woman with a sweet nasally voice appeared once more. The surrounding people shuddered for a moment when they heard her voice as if their bodies had gone limped for a brief second. Qing Shui's perverted thoughts were going wild; he imagined the woman's overwhelming moans during her sexual intercourse with the fat man. The fat man would have crushed her if he was on top, but what if she was on the top instead....

“Trade, of course I will trade....”

The fat man's eyes spunned around in reluctance for a while before he traded his Lohan Rosary Bead with the scrawny man. The scrawny man then handed a small cage with the Crystal Lion and said: “Don't open this, or else you will get hurt, or even it might even run away. Don't blame me if it runs away, yeah.”

“Alright, alright. I understand!”

After the trade had finished, the two man left in a hurry because they knew it wasn't safe to stay any longer. Even the tent covering their stall was gone.

“Let me see, let me see!” The woman wiggled her hips and whined in a sweet nasally voice.

The fat man beamed with smiles as he was handed over the small cage to her. However, at that moment, a bunch of young men appeared and snatched the small cage from the fat man's hand before running away hastily. The fat man was robbed in broad daylight.

“Those guys were Xiantian martial warriors!” Qing Shui laughed!

“Catch them, they stole my Crystal Lion!” The fat man screamed in a piercing tone, almost as if he wanted to instigate the surrounding people to catch those men.

However, not only did they stood by watching, they were also looking at the fat man with amusment as he shouted at the top of his voice. The way he screamed felt like his flesh has been chopped off with a knife.

“Whoever gets back my Crystal Lion will get a hundred gold, no, a thousand gold!” The fat man shouted with determination.

After he had mentioned a reward, a crowd suddenly went after the thieves without hesitation. It wasn't clear whether they were in it for the gold or for the excitement of watching the situation unfolding. Even though a thousand gold sounded impressive, that amount of monetary value could only get a person one small-sized estate.

“I will go and take a look!” Qing Shui said to Lan Tong and the others before flying off quickly. He was more than willing to loot back the stolen Crystal Lion from those thieves.

Although there were a lot of people chasing the thieves, Qing Shui knew some of them did not intend to catch the thieves for the sake of returning the Crystal Lion to the fat man, but for the excitement of following the crowd. They didn't chase the thieves because of the fat man's gold, they chased the thieves because they could trade the Crystal Lion for a price higher than a thousand gold.

Money has value, items have none. "Money would always triumph over items. The better the item was, the more priceless it would be. Just like the medicinal pills Qing Shui had with him earlier - they are beyond valuable, because selling for a thousand gold would not justify their trading value.

Those without a heap of gold would not buy anything expensive, and those who were able to refine medicinal pills would not sell their wares. At this rate, no one would be short of anything, so they would rather trade their wares for better desired items.

At that moment, Qing Shui knew the young men who had stolen the Crystal Lion were sent by Ximen Langyuan. A lot of people distanced themselves away from the members of Ximen Clan as soon as their eyes met. Some people were curious as well, so they spectated the scene from far away.

Qing Shui didn't want to stand out too much. After all, this was the Central Continent where a Martial Saint could appear anytime and give him the trouble of his life.

Buzz buzz buzz....

Suddenly, about a hundred Jade Emperor Bees swarmed above the sky in a fear-inspiring formation. After seeing this, the chasing mobs below ran away quickly in panic, including the people from Ximen Clan. The young men who had stolen the Crystal Lion also fled the scene and left the small cage on the ground....

The one responsible for holding the cage was smart. He knew the one who released the bees was chasing after him because of the Crystal Lion, so it would be mean death if he kept holding onto the cage. He quickly abandoned the cage to avoid confrontations in hopes to save his own life.

After the area was cleared of people, Qing Shui quickly fetched the Crystal Lion and ushered the Jade Emperor Bees back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he had stored both the Crystal Lion and the bees into the realm, he went back to the beach to meet up with Lan Tong.

“How was it?” Lan Tong asked with a beaming smile on his face.

Qing Shui returned the smile and said nothing. He then called everyone together and started teaching them the Tiger Form technique. As always, he would start guiding them to cultivate the Tiger's Roar first.

Lan Tong and the others already had basic battle skills prior to their meeting with Qing Shui, so they were able to learn very quick. Qing Shui was particularly impressed by Lan Tong's adeptness and proficiency in learning everything that was thrown at him.

Their training continued on for more than five days. Qing Shui had managed to gather 30 Crystal Lions by purchasing from stalls and from asking the locals. At the same time, Lan Tong and the other were already at a proper stage of their cultivation. They were noticeably stronger than before.

“Teacher, can we reach Xiantian with this Tiger Form?” Tian Yuan asked with eyes full of curiosity.

After a few days of Qing Shui's guidance, the others had already started calling him 'teacher'. There were many ways of addressing someone respectable in the World of Nine Continents. 'Teacher' was one of them.

Master: This would be a more serious title given to those who wished to establish a relationship similar to a parent and children.

Sir: This was a very common form of address worldwide. 'Sir' could be used to address someone unfamiliar but was respected. It was also a normal form of address used for those high up in the command chain.

Teacher: This would be a form of address that was between the margin of a 'Master' and 'Sir'. It could be used for those who had given someone a certain impact, or had contributed something useful towards their learning and understandings.

In the current situation, Qing Shui had taught them some martial techniques, which was why he had received such a form of address from these youngsters. He was happy to teach them some techniques, but he had no idea how long he would be able to continue his teachings. Qing Shui also didn't accept them as his disciples, so being called 'teacher' was more or less appropriate.

If Qing Shui grew up with them as a childhood friend, then that would be a different story. They would not call him a 'teacher' because it should be used for unfamiliar people who could provide help in any way.

“My little sister took a few years to master the Tiger Form until she reached Xiantian. My wife took two years to reach Xiantian, and now she was able to reach Martial King Elementary Grade in less than ten years.”

The others were staring blankly at Qing Shui except for Lan Tong, who was smiling from ear to ear. She had an unusual feeling about Qing Shui: “I see. So he already had a wife.”

For the next few days, there would be no Crystal Lion to obtain. However, they would be available to obtain once more after ten days, in which their availability would last for a duration of five days. After that, the Crystal Lions of this generation would cease to exist for another hundred years before the next generation emerged.

“I have some important business I need to attend to. If you guys have nothing else to do, feel free to train here. Take these medicinal pills and banknotes. I will come back in a few days time.” Qing Shui carefully instructed his pupils.

All of them nodded silently!

Qing Shui hopped onto Fire Bird casually, and slowly made his way to the Drunken Immortal Inn!

Qing Shui arrived at the Drunken Immortal Inn around evening. When he went inside the inn, he saw the woman from his last visit smiling and nodding her head as a sign of greeting.

“Sir, the boss said you should go see him as soon as possible when you come back to the inn.” The woman grinned as she walked towards Qing Shui.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui gave her a polite smile as he went upstairs. It felt really weird for a woman like her to have an affinity with him. Her affection for him was quite uncomfortable as well.

“Brother Nian Feng!”

Nian Feng cameout from his room when Qing Shui came upstairs.

“Brother Qing Shui has come back, I see. Come, I will bring you to see my old man.” Nian Feng quickly led Qing Shui to the direction of the living room. It was the room he had been in before.

“His old man?” Qing Shui was skeptical, but he followed Nian Feng to the living room anyway.

When they entered the room, there was an old man standing in the middle all by himself. Qing Shui's first impression of him was that the old man was an immortal being living in a mortal's body. He felt like a real sage who had descended to the mortal world.

The old man was clothed in simple plain garments. It was difficult to guess his age with a glance. He had a full head of silvery white hair, which drooped down to his ribs. His long white eyebrows were about the same length as well. His face was flushed with a healthy pink glow, and he didn't have any wrinkles either.

The old man had a pleasant face and a pair of kind eyes. His eyes were as bright as the gleaming stars in the sky. The glistening in his eyes was calming and serene. He also emanated a comforting aura from his expression. Despite his appearance, Qing Shui knew from his senses that he was a Martial Saint warrior.

“Hello, grandfather!” Qing Shui knew that the old man was part of Nian Feng's family, but he would like to respect Nian Feng's old man by greeting him politely, as he would greet his own grandfather.

“Good, good. You must be Qing Shui!”

The old man laughed happily.

“Grandfather, this is Brother Qing Shui whom I have acquainted with recently. The wine you kept drinking was hand-brewed by him, you know.” Nian Feng chuckled.

The old man lit up instantly and said in amazement: “Kid, you are the most outstanding young man I have ever seen in my entire life. Tell me, have you not had a breakthrough for a really long time?”

Qing Shui's eyes widened. He already knew that the old man was a Martial Saint, but at that moment, he also felt that that old man was more powerful than a Martial Saint warrior. He might be even stronger than Qianyu Dingjun himself.

Perhaps he could help him surpass the bottleneck of his breakthrough........?

“Grandfather, is it possible for you to help me?” Qing Shui bowed at the old man with respect.

The old man pulled Qing Shui by his wrist and said: “Come now, everyone sit down. I like you a lot. Maybe I can help you out a little.”

Qing Shui was getting excited. He had been seeking for a Martial Saint to ask for a few pointers in surpassing the bottleneck of the breakthrough. However, he had no such luck until now. Qianyu Dingjun was a Martial Saint, but unfortunately, he was unable to help Qing Shui any further.

Nian Feng had already gone to prepare food downstairs in the kitchen. The sun was setting and soon it would be night time. It was almost time for dinner!

“Qing Shui, do you know why you still couldn't bypass the bottleneck? Your strength had already reached the pinnacle of the bottle neck, its almost time for a breakthrough to occur. There will only be one like you in every 500 years in the World of Nine Continents, you know.” The old man was smiling as he looked at Qing Shui's eyes.

“Please tell me why, grandfather.” Qing Shui was getting worked up.

“Is there a stubbornness inside you that you can't let go off?” The old man was still staring at Qing Shui when he asked the question softly.

“Stubbornness?” Qing Shui was puzzled. He couldn't understand what this old man was getting at.

“Qing Shui, you are a special case. When I look at you, I can see a stubbornness in your heart. At times, your stubbornness will become impossibly hardened, which will often lead you to close your mind and heart. If you cannot come out of your stubbornness, you will never have a breakthrough ever again.” The old man said in a calm tone while maintaining his gaze at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was shocked. His back was drenched in cold sweat, as if he had just woken up from a nightmare. He tried to cover his shocked expression by forcing a smile because he knew it would be difficult to simply let go of his stubbornness.

“Family love and romantic love!”

It was easy to let go of the stubbornness in a family love. 'Letting go' would be an overstatement because he could settle his stubbornness properly when it comes to family matters. He wasn't particularly worried about the stubbornness of his love for his family, but the stubbornness in a romantic relationship would be difficult to resolve.

Qing Shui had approached a lot of woman in his life, but not once had he experienced an 'equal' romantic relationship from any of them. From the beginning, he had experienced a romantic love with Shi Qingzhuang, Wenren Wushuang, and after that, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue. The others didn't really count....

570 - Chapter 570 - The powerful elderly man, Qing Shui's turning point

571 Canghai Mingyue is Pregnant, The Return Journey

Qing Shui had lived a life of worries, pressures, and a sense of crisis for many years now. He had never truly lived even one day in relaxation.

He had already found the turning point he needed. Although this turning point might be too easy for some others, it was simply too difficult for him.

It was to completely relax..

“Can I really completely relax?” Qing Shui smiled bitterly as though he was mocking himself.

His objective in coming to the Central Continent this time was to breakthrough. To relax huh? Something that had etched into his bones and was engraved in his heart for more than twenty years was not something he could easily discard now. He didn't even know when he could discard it because the people around him still didn't have the ability to protect themselves and a few of them still needed him to fulfill their wishes...

Qing Shui knew that he needed to completely loosen himself up in order to breakthrough. This was the most proper approach, just like how sharpening your ax would not delay your job of cutting wood.

TL Note: Sharpening your ax would not delay your job of cutting wood is a proverb in chinese saying how good preparation doesn't delay your success. He's saying although relaxing seems like he's not doing anything, it is actually a key to his breakthrough and he may even achieve it before you know it.

But this was not something he could control. It was a type of mentality. This thing that had accompanied Qing Shui for more than twenty years was attached to him even more stubbornly than his arms and legs. Arms and legs could be chopped off, but this could only be gotten rid of when one was dead. Or for some, they couldn't even let go of it when they die, because they had died with a grievance......

“Old man, what should I do?” in the end, Qing Shui really didn't know what to do. He didn't know how he could completely loosen himself up.

Thus, he could only cry to this old man for help. This old man had a vast knowledge and was extraordinarily experienced.

Right at this moment, the three waitresses arrived at the living room's entrance with a tray of food. Nian Feng allowed them to come in to place the food on the table.

“Come, Qing Shui. Let's eat. Perhaps you will be able to think up of something after dinner,” the old man invited Qing Shui to eat.

Four meat dishes, two vegetable dishes, a soup and a bottle of wine. Although it was not a extravagant meal, the quality of the meal, the atmosphere and the company he was won over everything.

Their meal lasted for an hour, and the Tiger Bone Liquor was also finished by the three of them. The old man didn't mention much about the liquor however, Qing Shui was especially happy because the relationship between them had become a lot closer. Some things didn't have to be overly expressed as they could be compensated in other forms, in such a way that they could help each other out.

“Qing Shui, you can try and actually live a life that you want. The life that you yearn for the most. Perhaps that way, you will be able to truly relax,” the old man advised Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui's heart moved. This was actually a good idea. But how could he completely relax if he had other things to worry about in his heart?

“You can tell this old man just what is bothering you. I will help you. I know you hail from the Greencloud Continent, but I should still be able to provide you with some help,” the old man spoke out as if he had read what was on Qing Shui's mind.

Qing Shui briefly told him about the incident with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, the Martial Saint he had killed and the series of other things that had taken place.

“Haha, I didn't expect you to have basically become such a preeminent being in this continent with your young age,” the old man chuckled heartily.

“Please don't tease me, Old Man!”

“You don't have to worry about this. While you relax, I will help you look after the Heavenly Palace and the people you care about. Actually, you don't have to worry too much either. A Martial Saint cultivator will not normally lay a finger on the other cultivators' clan or the sect they belong to unless they perceive them to be a big threat. Even so, you will be the first one they want to take care of. Otherwise, they will not do something brainless like that.”

These few words assured Qing Shui a little. However, it would still take a very long time before he could completely relax, or maybe he would never be able to do so.

Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night. He spent a long time pondering about how he could let himself relax. The Old Man had suggested for him to try and live a life that he had always yearned for and missed.

But things had changed with the passage of time. Maybe the life he had once yearned for was no longer the life he yearned for now. That would make it hard for him to completely loosen himself up.

All of a sudden, the image of his mother holding Yuchang and Luan Luan appeared his mind. And then there was also Canghai Mingyue. Maybe she felt very lonely in her heart. Then there was also Wenren Wushuang... was there nothing left for her to rely on?

Qing Shui seemed to had distantly grasped something, yet he didn't manage to get a firm grasp. Over these past two months, he kept feeling like something was calling out to him, and it seemed to be coming from the Greencloud Continent.

The next day!

“Thank you, Old Man. I know what I need to do now. Maybe I will return home in a few days time so that there's no need to bother you,” Qing Shui said pensively, his tone of voice filled with gratitude.

“Haha. Alright. I am sure that you will visit the Central Continent again in the future. We will always welcome you here. This is also your home,” the Old Man laughed heartily.

“Brother Qing Shui, just tell me when you are leaving. I am not going to stop you, but let me send you off.” Nian Feng said as he shook Qing Shui's hand.

“Sure!”

............

Greencloud Continent!

Qing Clan at the Continent's Capital!

“Sister, it has almost been four months. Do you think Qing Shui will come back? I wonder if he will be around when the baby is born.” Huoyun Liu-Li stood beside Canghai Mingyue who already had a small baby bump.

Canghai Mingyue turned her head around and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li with a smile. The smile on her gorgeous face was full of bliss. It was a very contented smile with the sacredness of a mother.

She had discovered that she was pregnant with Qing Shui's child after he had left for less than a month. But Qing Shui had gone to the Central Continent. A trip to and from there would require six months. She realized that he wouldn't be able to make it back before the child was born.

Her pregnancy was the greatest news that had happened to the Qing Clan over this period of time. Qi Yi was extremely happy. Although there was no wedding ceremony, a ceremony wasn't really necessary for a marriage in the World of the Nine Continents.

Small clans would usually prefer a grand wedding ceremony because it wasn't that easy for someone get married compared to large and powerful clans. This was why the ceremonies held by the smaller clans would usually be extremely grand and lively.

They would not hesitate to spend all the money they had to declare to the others that they had married on a grand scale and had basically tied the knot with a woman from another clan.

On the contrary, the rich and cultivators preferred freedom because they were relatively powerful figures. It wasn't because they took marriage lightly but it was more like another approach instead. When it comes to banquets, they would prefer to only invite relatives and good friends.

Banquets could be done at any time. For example, when their child was born, or when their child turned one month old, or during their child's first birthday. By then the guests would know whose child that was and naturally knew those two were married when they attended the banquet.

That was why most people didn't go through any ceremonies when they got married, and the parents of the two clans would only meet when they got engaged!

Huoyun Liu-Li had only told Qing Yi now that Canghai Mingyue's parents had placed their daughter in Qing Shui's hands back then before they passed away. During these few months when Canghai Mingyue was pregnant, Cang Wuya had paid them a visit and happily told Qing Yi that both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were Qing Shui's wives and he just hadn't been able to inform her that time due to distance.

Besides, Qing Yi already had a hunch. She knew her son very well and also knew that these were not the only women his son had. But she had remained quiet all this time.

Cang Wuya's appearance had only made things more wonderful. Besides, they didn't really lose out because Qing Shui had already treated them as his own women since a long time ago.

A lot of people were looking forward to the arrival of this baby. This little baby had connected the hearts of so many people!

Shi Qingzhuang, Huoyun Liu-Li and especially Mingyue Gelou had accompanied Canghai Mingyue most of the time. On top of that, since Mingyue Gelou was already the mother of one, she had been taking great care of Canghai Mingyue.

Shi Qingzhuang had already known that Qing Shui would not solely belong to her a long time ago, so she didn't really feel too sad. The liveliness was not really a bad thing either.

.........

Qing Shui stayed at the Drunken Immortal Inn for a few days. While he was leaving, the waitress who had been serving him sent him off. Her warm smile made Qing Shui extremely happy and he didn't know why. This girl could actually be considered a dream in his heart. A dream from a very long time ago in his previous life. Somebody he wanted nothing more than to be his girl when he was still on earth.

He knew that she didn't cultivate, and she had been busy and running around the place every day. Qing Shui handed a Constitution Nurturing Pill and a Tiger Vitality Pill over to her, “Do you believe me? If you do, then eat it.”

The girl was a little startled, nevertheless, she accepted the pills and instantly swallowed them. Qing Shui reached out to press a few points on her body and even channeled his qi as a catalyst to help dissipate the medicinal effect in her body faster.

Qing Shui climbed onto Fire Bird and set off in the direction of the Jade Sea! He didn't give the girl too many medicine pills because she was only an ordinary girl. He hoped that she could live her ordinary life and he didn't wish to mess her life up.

The pills she took would only caused a slight change in her body constitution and let her possess the strength of 1,000 jin so that she wouldn't get tired easily from working. It wouldn't bring too many changes in her life either. He didn't give her too many pills because if she suddenly changed, she might attract unwanted attention from others who had ill intentions.

He once again arrived at the Jade sea to find the few people!

He had to capture a Crystal Lion and teach them the Tiger Form next. They had been improving rapidly over the past ten days since he had them, especially Lan Tong. Although her speed wasn't as fast as Mingyue Gelou, she could reach about half of her speed.

Five days passed very quickly. Qing Shui was able to get forty Crystal Lions from capturing in the wilds and buying. In addition to the ones he had before, he now had a total of seventy. This was a number that he had never even dared to imagine.

Most of the credit went to Lan Tong. If it wasn't for her, he could only get his hands on twenty of Crystal Lions at most because he didn't even know where to look for them.

Over the past feel days, the feeling of something calling out for him was getting stronger. He knew he should return, or else he wouldn't have a peace of mind. That feeling was very strange. It didn't make him feel alarmed or panicky. It just faintly made him feel like he had to answer it......

“Teacher, you're leaving...?”

Another three days passed. They already knew that Qing Shui was going to return, so they asked this question sadly.

“Alright, it's not like I won't be returning. I will return to the Central Continent again very soon. By that time, I hope all of you will be Xiantian cultivators, so cultivate well. If you ever run into any big troubles, go to the Drunk Immortal Inn and look for Nian Feng. Tell him that I have sent you to him,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

571 - Chapter 571 - Canghai Mingyue is Pregnant, The Return Journey

The things which he left behind the most of were the Spirit Concentrating Pills. This was also the largest quantity of medicinal pill which Qing Shui had. The experiences which he gained in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal mostly came from refining the Spirit Concentrating Pills.

“Teacher, be careful along the way!”

“Have a safe journey!” Lan Tong soft said while hugging Qing Shui

Qing Shui smiled and patted her back. He was well aware that this hug didn't involve any affections between a man and a woman. He could clearly felt that Lan Tong was only feeling a bit attachedand reluctant to part with him.

The Fire Bird lifted off and quickly moved further and further away. Soon, Qing Shui has already left their sight.

Nian Feng waved from atop the Drunken Immortal Inn when Qing Shui flew by.

Qing Shui didn't stop for even a moment as he rushed towards the Green Cloud Continent. Qing Shui felt very strange. For two months, he had been having a faint feeling that something was calling him. The feeling got stronger and stronger as it time went on until now.

Qing Shui felt that this kind of summon resembled that of someone close to him missing him. However, it was a little different in that Qing Shui felt as if it was a cry from a newborn baby. He felt really puzzled because he didn't know what was going on, but at the same time he was also looking forward to it.

When he passed by Xing Hai Country, Qing Shui said goodbye to Qingyu Clan and had dinner with them before setting off once more for Green Cloud Continent.

He once again arrived at the boundless wasteland. Everything felt like it just happened yesterday. The only thing different about it was that when he came here, he was with Di Qing, but he was alone when he left. However, Qing Shui didn't feel unhappy about it. In fact, he felt a lot more relaxed.

The long journey had finally begun. However, what was different about it this time was that other than spending a day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he dedicated the rest of his time to letting the Fire Bird fly extremely fast. In any case, they had gotten more than enough rest while in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The sun was shining high in the sky while Qing Shui was lying on the back of the Fire Bird and feeling really sleepy. Suddenly, he thought about the medicines he was refining. He still hadn't managed to find the ingredients for the Everlasting Pellet. Even though the experience points needed to refine the next medicinal pill was quite little, but it still needed two hundred thousand experience points which was equivalent to the current Sixth level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It would take him at least six months time to accumulate enough experience points, even with the aid of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The thing which made Qing Shui feel confused was the Aroma Concentration Pill.

This was the name of a kind of medicinal pill. To Qing Shui, it was a name which Qing Shui was more familiar with. As for the effect of the pill, he wasn't so sure about it.

Qing Shui felt really demotivated when he heard the name of the medicinal pill. But then again, since refining it required two hundred thousand experience points, it shouldn't be too bad.

During daytime, Qing Shui felt really bored when he was on the back of the Fire Bird. So he would read ,,. From time to time, he would also read some books about medicinal herbs.

Occasionally, he would also fiddle through the Spring Palace Portrait and Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha since he was just doing it to pass time. However, whenever he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would cultivate madly as if he was possessed by a demon.

At present, Qing Shui didn't ask for a significant improvement in his cultivation. All he wanted was solidify his foundation regardless of whether it was battle techniques or skills. For the time being, he wasn't hoping for a break through. He was just hoping to be able to perfect his basic skills and make a bit of progress at his current cultivation level.

One month!

He actually made it past a distance which would usually take two months to travel within a month. Of course, when they were on their way there, they needed to rest for at least half a day every now and then. While at present, he only rested for three hours everyday to recover as much as possible with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Along the way, he didn't run into any Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast. Frankly speaking, if Qing Shui was alone, he would be able to avoid a low grade Martial Saint Demonic Beast.

There was a time when Qing Shui avoided a group of Demonic Beasts. It was a flock of powerful poisonous bees that were flying through the sky. There were countless of them. Hence, Qing Shui straight away hid himself in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Within this one month, what made Qing Shui happy was that out of the seventy crystal lions, two of them gave out two crystals. This made Qing Shui felt extremely happy.

The crystals were the size of a finger. They were sparkling and translucent like jade. The spiritual energy which they gave out had majestic and bizarre fluctuations. It also felt really mysterious. Qing Shui took out a small delicate porcelain bottle which was specifically used to contain medicinal pills and put the crystals inside it.

These small bottles would usually be sealed up. If a medicinal pill was contained inside it, it was guaranteed that it's medicinal effect would not fade away. Actually, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could also do the same thing since the realm itself already had this kind of function. Added on the thousand year old medicinal herbs and the spiritual being in the world, the aura which was exuded from it might even be able to increase the potency of the components within it. For example, if Qing Shui kept an alcohol inside, the quality of the alcohol which was placed inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would end up a lot better than the ones left in the outside world for the same given amount of time.

“Oh! Stellar Horse Lake!” With just one glance, Qing Shui could already recognize the faraway place which was quite popular.

There were multiple Stellar Horse Lakes in the world. This was because across the World of the Nine Continents, the lake would appear in desolate and uninhabited places. The condition of the environment around it was really harsh. The place would need to have abundant spiritual energy. On top of that, the mountains, water, wind, woods, cold and hot weather , all of these were distributed accordingly.

Qing Shui didn't carefully follow the original path when he was returning to the Green Cloud Continent. He changed his direction and travelled an extra thousand miles to the west. This was the reason why he was able to discover the Stellar Horse Lake.

The lake in front of him wasn't really that big. Its circumference was only around a few thousand metres. The lakewater was as red as blood. This was also one of the most unique features about the Stellar Horse Lake.

Furthermore, when Qing Shui looked at the lake from high up, it actually looked like a living bloody horse. It was an incomparably stunning scene. However, the Stellar Horse Lake was an ominous area. There were no sign of any human habitations around the areas of the Lake ranging from a few thousand miles to a million miles.

This was because the Stellar Horse Lake itself was already a highly toxic place. Every single living thing including the plants. and the beasts which lived near the Lake all contained poisons.

Furthermore, there were still more things which were particularly toxic.

The true reason why the Lake was famous wasn't because of the lake itself. On the contrary, it was because of the so-called Stellar Horse. Legend has it that a lived in the Lake. This was how it got its name.

The Stellar Horse was also known as the Demonic Beast of Nightmare or the Nightmare Beast. It was a terrifying demonic beast. Its entire body looked as red as blood. Its face resembled that of a war-horse despite being a few times bigger. It was capable of moving in the sky, and all four of its hoofs had pitch-black flames underneath.

The Stellar Horse was a spiritual beast in between the heaven and earth. It wasn't capable of breeding. No one actually knew of how the story about the Stellar Horse got passed on. The only thing they were clear about was that they would only exist in the Lake.

Even though the spiritual energy in the air was really abundant, Qing Shui was well aware that warriors below Xiantian Realm would have zero chance of surviving here. He ordered the Fire Bird to go down.

“Well, since I have run into it, I think I'll just stay here for a day and see if there is any good stuff!”

The strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still increasing gradually. At present, he had also come to realize that the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast which he ran into previously wasn't actually a peak first grade Martial Saint Demonic Beast. This was because a peak first grade Martial Saint human warrior was as strong as the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast. Hence, Qing Shui suspected that it should be just an ordinary first grade Martial Saint Demonic Beast.

Prior to this, he had always felt that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was really powerful. But after running into a Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast himself, he finally understood just how weak the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant was. Even though its strength would multiply greatly once it broke through to the Martial Saint grade. Qing Shui felt that compared to human warriors, it would be more difficult for Demonic Beasts to break through into the Martial Saint grade.

Qing Shui shook his head. At the moment, the Diamond Gigantic Beast was completely incapable of causing damage to a Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast. Houtian and Xiantian realm was already a wide gap. But the difference between Martial King and Martin Saint grade was an even larger gap.

The entire area looked really empty. Occasionally, there would be a few poisonous plants which weren't really useful. Eventually, Qing Shui set his sight on the Stellar Horse Lake.

The bloody red water looked just like fresh blood. Even Qing Shui felt a bit scared when he was around it. The water was dyed bright red. It was so strikingly bright that one was unable to see the lake itself clearly.

Qing Shui fixed his sight at the red lakewater. Slowly, he began to feel that it was an inferno. The surface of the lake looked like an enormous sea of fire. On top of that, he felt as if he could see an enormous horse at the centre of the sea of fire. It was galloping through the sea of fire like a fish swimming in water. From time to time, it would give out a large neigh. The pitch-black flame on its hoof looked really weird.

In an instant, Qing Shui felt as if he just woke up from a dream. He remembered the time when he caught the Crystal Lions. He felt really regretful for not going fishing with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod at that time.

Qing Shui looked around the isolated Stellar Horse Lake and took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod. He felt the need to do some fishing activities this time. For all he knew, he might get a ton of unexpected gains.

He released his spiritual sense. Even though the chances of the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast appearing was really low, Qing Shui still felt that it was necessary for him to act safely. It would be really bad if a Stellar Horse was to really come out.

Qing Shui found three spots with water puddles. He stood on the surface of the mountain and released the fishing line of the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. He placed the fishing line of the rod inside the indistinct “water”.

After enough time for water to boil passed, the fishhook started moving. Qing Shui gradually pulled it up,

Stone?

It was a stone which looked as red as blood with the size of a pigeon's eggs.

Bloody Chicken Stone?

Qing Shui felt that the fire element fluctuation on top of it was very powerful. He immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal so that he would be able to investigate it in the future.

The cork on the fishing line moved once again. ...

This time, Qing Shui quickly pulled up the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. As soon as he saw it, he felt incomparably surprised.

It was an animal which contained poison, the Scarlet Turtle!

The Scarlet Turtle was the size of a fist. Its entire body looked as red as blood. It was a unique species in the Stellar Horse Lake. Qing Shui carried the Scarlet Turtle and instantly went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He quickly made a pool from the leftover spots in the realm. Of course, it was a lot smaller than the previous “pool”.

Qing Shui felt really helpless because he didn't dare to place these poisonous materials in the pond. Hence, the only way for him to solve it was to build a smaller pond. Furthermore, the distance between the two ponds were also really far away.

Qing Shui poured in the water from the Realm of the Violet Jade Water instead of the bloody red Stellar Horse lakewater because he despised it. When he put in the Scarlet Turtle and saw it swimming in it happily, he smiled.

For things with spiritual energy, it didn't matter if they're good or bad, poisonous or not poisonous. A poisonous beast was also considered as both a spiritual and a precious beast. Hence, the place which had poisonous things in it must also be a place with abundant spiritual energy.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was really suitable for growing poisonous things. It wouldn't cleanse the toxicity within the poisonous substance. On the contrary, it could make the toxicity within it even stronger.

After he came out, Qing Shui once again started fishing. Originally, Qing Shui didn't express much interest towards these poisonous substances. He changed his mind after reading through the descriptions about poisons in the and the .

Refine the Poison Avoidance Pill!

The Poison Talisman!

At present, he got yet another Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. These were all the poisonous ingredients which were required to make the talisman. If he was able to use it appropriately, it would definitely be able to instill even more fear in his opponents.

Later on, he managed to catch another two Scarlet Turtles in a row. Qing Shui immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he continued fishing.

After a short while, the cork started bobbing. It was a lot heavier than before.

Hu!

Qing Shui again, abruptly pulled it up. But this time, Qing Shui was scared by it.

It was a snake!

A poisonous mamba!

This time, it was a mamba snake which looked as black as ink. It was four metres long . This was already considered to be quite large for a poisonous snake. It was as thick as an adult man's arm and looked really glossy. As the snake's eyes gave out a cold light, Qing Shui immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After that, he continued fishing!

Bloody lotus flower!

Scarlet Scorpion!

Jellyfish!

Tricolor toad!

Snowy Heart-like Jade!

Heartbroken Grass!

......

From this experience, Qing Shui noticed that there were quite a lot of things in the Stellar Horse Lake. It's just that other than the bloody red stone he got earlier, the rest of the things were all poisonous.

In fact, only him and a few poison makers were able to make it to this place. It was very dangerous for ordinary people to come to this place unless they were confident that they were powerful enough to withstand the harsh condition.

As time gradually passed by. Qing Shui obtained quite an impressive amount of living creatures and plants from the poisonous water. Furthermore, a lot of from were ones which were listed in the .

For the time being, Qing Shui hadn't tried refining poison by himself. However, he had already read the a few times. He particularly remembered the sections about “Poison identification, “Poison Refinement” and “Matching Poisons” deep in his heart.

“Porcelain bottle?”

Qing Shui looked at the porcelain bottle which he pulled up. It looked as white as jade and was the size of a fist. There wasn't any mud stained on it. To one's surprise, it wasn't stained with any water as soon as it left the bloody red water.

“What's this?”

This thing looked as white as jade yet possessed a magnificent and noble aura. It was definitely not something made in the Stellar Horse Lake. Even though Qing Shui felt really curious, he didn't open it up. He immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Suddenly, an uneasy feeling rushed towards Qing Shui's heart. Furthermore, the feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Without any hesitation, Qing Shui kept the Diamond Gigantic Elephant into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and led the Fire Bird to retreat.

This was because Qing Shui felt that his uneasiness originated from Stellar Horse Lake.

Despite his effort to retreat, he still felt uneasy. Eventually, he decided to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

BANG!

Right at the moment when Qing Shui was about to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a bloody red water curtain exploded out on the surface of the lake.

A Scarlet Gigantic Python which was around six meters thick and a hundred meters long appeared in the sky above the Stellar Horse Lake. Its head was so large and malevolent that it didn't even look like a python head anymore.

When Qing Shui saw it from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he was stunned.

Scarlet Gigantic Python!

As Qing Shui saw the enormous body and the overwhelming aura exuded from it, he secretly jumped in joy for being able to notice earlier. Simultaneously, he also felt really blessed to have the heaven defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with him.

Considering that the Scarlet Gigantic Python was able to circle around the sky without any wings, it was definitely a Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast. Moreover, Qing Shui could sense that the strength of the bloody scarlet python was stronger than the Three Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast. Most importantly, the aura it exuded also felt a lot more dangerous.

When the bloody scarlet python rose all the way up to the sky, Qing Shui was totally stunned.

It really did exist!

Stellar Horse!

Nightmare Beast!

A war-horse which was around thirty meters long with a body which resembled that of a fiery jade rushed out of the water with a loud neighing noise.

The four pitch black flames under its enormous legs looked like flame clouds. Its huge head didn't really resemble a horse. It looked more like a camel except it was much more fearsome.

The legendary nightmare beast was a battle beast which came from hell, but it was just a rumor. The reason why it was called a Demonic Beast from hell was because it looked too evil.

Its body looked really strong and smooth. Its body was just like the Scarlet Gigantic Python, sparkling and translucent like jade. However, Qing Shui was aware that both of the big guys were evil and sinister.

“Fight quickly so that I can leave this place!” Qing Shui prayed bitterly.

572 - Chapter 572 - Fishing at Stellar Horse Lake

Si-si!

The Scarlet Gigantic Python whirled around the sky. It swept its enormous body towards the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast like a tornado and left a huge black rift across the sky.

The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast galloped in mid-air like it was walking up stairs as it dodged the enormous tail. It charged towards the Scarlet Gigantic Python with its enourmous body, its movements like drifting clouds.

Beng!

The enormous shockwave caused the entire area to be filled with black smoke and pestilential vapors. Furthermore, it also created a few huge crevices in the ground.

The heaven and earth looked as if it had just exploded. There were sands and stones flying everywhere.

The battle continued on from the sky, all the way to the ground. Occasionally, they would be on the surface of the water. This terrifying battle made Qing Shui felt numb.

What upset Qing Shui the most was that so far, both sides had only been attacking each other physically. In the , it was recorded that both of these Demonic Beasts possessed poisonous attacks.

Soon after, Qing Shui managed to realize the reason behind this. Both of these Demonic beasts definitely had really high poison resistance so they used physical attacks instead.

Just as Qing Shui came up with that theory, the Stellar Horse spat out a red substance which resembled a sword aura. It was a few meters wide and more than ten meters long. The Stellar hourse slashed the Bloody Scarlet Python with it.

Si-si!

The Bloody Scarlet Python instantly curled up its body. Its entire head was protected by its curled body.

Chi-chi!

Red colored liquid exploded in the air.

“Such a sharp attack!” Qing Shui felt goosebumps as he looked at the Scarlet Gigantic Python dyed in blood. There was a huge reason behind what the Scarlet Gigantic Python did previously. It had curled up into layers and had only exposed a very small portion of its body. This would help reduce the damage caused to it. Even though its entire body was covered in blood, the wounds were distributed evenly around each portion of its body.

Just as Qing Shui thought that the Scarlet Gigantic Python was slightly inferior to the Stellar Horse, it abruptly sprung up like a bullet from its curling position. It was as fast as lightning.

Pu!

Python's Kiss!

Si-si!

The Stellar Horse quickly retreated. A grotesque wound had appeared on its huge body. The Bloody Scarlet Python, on the other hand, spat out a sharp red gas similar to the red substance that the Stellar Horse had previously spat out. The only difference was that this gas didn't look as stunning when compared to the Stellar Horse's substance.

Pu!

What made Qing Shui astonished was that the speed at which the two battled each other seemed to have slowed down significantly.

Poison?

As time passed, the injuries of the two beasts became heavier and heavier. Despite that, neither had any intention of stopping. However, there was someone who was feeling even more impatient than them at the moment.

As Qing Shui watched the way the two fought, he felt that it wasn't impossible for the to last for three hours. Qing Shui began to panic in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He immediately felt like riding the Fire Bird for a desperate escape.

Qing Shui withdrew his spiritual sense. At present, Qing Shui was able to stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for as more than a month in exchange for three hours of time in the outside world. He felt that he really needed to come up with a solution if he wanted to live.

Qing Shui didn't want to try and escape now. He felt that he would just end up alerting the two demonic beasts, which was the last thing he would want to happen. For all he knew, the two might end up retreating after fighting for only one hour? Hence, for now, the only thing he could do was to wait.

If Qing Shui looked at the outside world from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would feel like time was flying. Since his spiritual sense was in the outside world, he would end up traveling at the same pace as the time outside. This was the reason he took back his spiritual sense.

Cultivate!

Qing Shui forced himself to calm down his mind and cultivate. Ever since he got crippled by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and had recovered his strength by relying on the Ancient Book of 'Rebirth', he told himself that no matter what, even if it meant putting his life in danger like now, he would never stop cultivating.

As long as he cultivated, there would be slight hope that he would survive. For instance, he might just break through to the Martial Saint grade out of nowhere.

There may only be a very small hope, but he would still fight for it nevertheless.

Qing Shui managed to beat himself. He cultivated as much as he could and only stopped when there were less than five days left. During that time, Qing Shui didn't pay any attention to the things that were happening outside.

However, Qing Shui wasn't able to make break through to the Martial Saint Grade in this time. For now, he would still have to face the problem in front of him. He released his spiritual sense only to find that the two were still fighting each other. Qing Shui smiled bitterly.

It's just that their injuries seemed to have gotten a lot worse. A few inches of the Scarlet Gigantic Python's tail were gone. Furthermore, there was even blood flowing out of it. The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast, on the other hand, was blinded in one of its eyes, one of its legs were even crippled.

Their entire bodies were bathed in blood. However, it didn't seem like these injuries were fatal. As Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beasts, they both had really powerful self-recovery abilities. Despite that, the Stellar Horse couldn't do anything about its blind eye nor could the Scarlet Gigantic Python do anything about its severed tail, unless they obtained gifted earth-ranked treasures like the Bones of the Living Dead.

Qing Shui couldn't wait any longer. He got everything ready and raised his strength to its peak. Just when he was about to exit the realm, he suddenly saw something which he had long-forgotten....

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace!

The Primordial Refining Furnace was carved with many simple and unadorned pictures of Demonic Beasts. At one point, Qing Shui deeply researched about refining demons. When he arrived at Central Continent, he had discussed it with Nian Feng's grandfather as well.

Therefore, he could be considered to have understood quite a lot about it.

Across the World of the Nine Continents, refining demons meant placing the Demonic Beast's corpses into the refining furnace then refining its bone marrows and skin to convert the essence within it into a form of energy.

Crystal Demonic Beast Card!

Actually, it's just something which had the same effect as Qing Shui's . Other than refining the Crystal Demonic Beast Card, it also had a certain chance of refining other objects. It was just that the chances of this happening were quite small. However, if it really succeeded, the objects which were refined would generally be really outstanding. It would more or less have the same quality as the Buddhist relics. Of course, the grade of the Demonic Beasts played a large part in it.

There was also information about refining demons within Qing Shui's sea of consciousness. It was an additional support skill which was included in the Ancient Strengthening Technique, although it was neglected by Qing Shui all along.

The beasts which were used to refine demons needed to be at least of the Demonic Beast Grade. There were two methods of refining demons, one was by refining the entire corpse of a Demonic Beast. It needed to be a complete corpse, on top of that, it wouldn't work if the Demonic Beast had died for too long. He would either get a Crystal Demonic Beast Card or a unique object, though the latter was quite unlikely.

This method of refining demons was exactly the same as the one in the World of the Nine Continents! It's just that Qing Shui never bothered trying to use it.

The other method was totally ignored by Qing Shui. This method of refining demons required two living Demonic Beasts. There was a chance that he could fuse part of their strengths and abilities with each other. The Demonic Beast which managed to survive from it would end up being tamed by the person who refined the demons.

However, there was only a one in a million chance of success!

At one point, Qing Shui has also thought about using this kind of method to get Demonic Beasts and become a Beast Tamer. But as soon as he saw the success rate, he immediately chickened out.

Actually, there was another reason why he backed off. During the process of refining demons, the person who was in charge of the refining process would be in danger themselves, especially when it came to refining very powerful Demonic Beasts. Furthermore, there were two of them. Hence, he would need to have an extremely strong spirit energy. If the gap in strength was too much, the person would explode and die immediately before the process properly begun.

These were the reasons why Qing Shui didn't want to try it. It would be pointless if he wereto just refine a few low grade Demonic Beasts.

Even now, it was not like Qing Shui wanted to try it. Instead, it could be said that things had gotten to the point where he was forced to try and use it. Those were two Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beasts, either one of them were capable of killing him in an instant!

When he was taking out the Primordial Refining Furnace, he felt that its weight didn't match up well with its size. Soon after, he gradually revolved his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He channeled all of his Qi, which he had raised to its peak, into the Primordial Refining Furnace.

In an instant, the Primordial Refining Furnace started giving out seven-colored rings of lights. It looked really dazzling and bright!

“It's a Divine Artifact.......”

Qing Shui stood there blankly. The strength in his body continuously gushed into the Primordial Refining Furnace without him noticing. By the time Qing Shui came back to his senses, he realized that more than half a day has passed.

He then realised established a unique connection with the Primordial Refining Furnace. This wasn't really all that surprising since this was one of the most obvious unique features about a Divine Artifact

Up!

Qing Shui used his mentally lifted up the Primordial Refining Furnace into mid-air through the connection he just established. Unfortunately, Qing Shui was not able to detect any messages with his spiritual sense.

He was unsure if there weren't any messages or it's just that he wasn't strong enough......

Qing Shui tried to control the Primordial Refining Furnace through his unusual connection with it. After that, he slowly poured his spirit energy inside. Soon after, the Primordial Refining Furnace started expanding constantly. On top of that, it was also gave out a dazzling light.

The seven colored light would only appear occasionally. The colorful light which was coming out now all came from the Demonic Beast pictures on the Primordial Refining Furnace.

He looked at the Primordial Refining Furnace which has gotten considerably big as it floated in mid-air. It would even be able to contain both of the enormous Demonic Beasts together. It's just that in order to do so, the two would have to be embracing each other. Would that even be possible?

Qing Shui wanted to make the Primordial Refining Furnace a bit bigger. But it had already reached its maximum size, hence, he could only give up on his thought. After that, Qing Shui revolved his Ancient Strengthening Technique and recovered his strength and state of mind to its peak. More than half a day had already passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After getting everything ready, Qing Shui released his spiritual sense and looked towards the outside world. He knew that he didn't have much time left.

Beng!

It was yet another loud noise. The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast stomped the Scarlet Gigantic Python with both of its rear hoof, which had pitch-black flames on them. However, the Scarlet Gigantic Python once again demonstrated its defensive strategy. It curled up its entire body to protect its essential body parts.

After one stomp, the Stellar Horse wanted to retreat. But the Scarlet Gigantic Python didn't let it do as it wished. It wasn't the first time they had fought each other. Every time they fought, it would only end in a draw. Hence, the Scarlet Gigantic Python finally made its move.

What shocked Qing Shui was that it didn't spit out anything poisonous nor did it bite the Stellar Horse. Instead, it streaked across the Stellar Horse's neck at a speed as fast as lightning. It was so fast that even Qing Shui was unable to grasp exactly what was going on for a moment. In any case, the Stellar Horse was embraced by the Scarlet Gigantic Python.

Si-si!

Si-si!

The Stellar Horse struggled with all of its power. Meanwhile, the flames which looked liked a flock of black clouds underneath it got became dark like ink. However, despite its body burning fiercely, the Scarlet Gigantic Python wouldn't let go. Instead, it sped up its movement and kept on constricting.

This was the killer moves of all kinds of snakes. If Demonic Beasts of the same grade were binded by this move, it basically meant that they're done for.

If the Stellar Horse was binded like this near the start, it would be really easy for it to break free. But taking into account all of its injuries and its energy consumption, it should be really hard for it to break free now.

The outcome of the battle between the two most powerful Demonic Beasts in the Stellar Horse Lake was about to be decided!

573 - Chapter 573 - Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast! Scarlet Gigantic Python! Divine Artifact

A victor was about to emerge from the two strongest demonic beasts of the Stellar Horse Lake!

Even if the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast died, it would not let the Scarlet Gigantic Python off easily, it was a pity that the weak points of the Scarlet Gigantic Python were being defended heavily. The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast was unable to reach them, and that huge mouth and sharp teeth could not be put to use.

Sisi!

There was a resounding sound of braying, and the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast's entire fiery jade body suddenly blazed with black flames.

It was the Nether Combustion of the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast! It burned its own life force to activate a strength beyond its limits!

Sisi!

The Scarlet Gigantic Python glowed red and continuously made 'sisi' sounds!

“If I don't go now, then when would I wait until!” Qing Shui rode on the Fire Bird and rushed out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wanted to escape far away. However, at this moment, the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast, which was burning in black flames, created an opening, it widened its big mouth and bit the body of the Scarlet Gigantic Python.

The position was a little too high, it was very close to the position of the Scarlet Gigantic Python Demonic Beast's Core. Either it sensed that it was in danger or because of the pain, the Scalet Gigantic Python loosened its body.

The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast took this opportunity to try and struggle free, but the Scarlet Gigantic Python would not let it escape. At this moment, the Fire Bird rushed out and for some unknown reason, the tangled Martial Saint beasts rushed at the Fire Bird.

“Oh no!”

Qing Shui's back was instantly drenched in sweat, it was too late to return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui used this tyrannical air to lock down the two Demonic Beasts, whose strength had decreased severely. At the same time, he stuck a stack of Heavenly Talismans on them.

Meanwhile, the huge Primordial Demon Refining Furnace appeared in front of him!

Qing Shui had practiced his control of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal till he was incomparably skilled. Because this had happened so suddenly, Qing Shui was afraid that the two strong Demonic Beast would spit poison at him, thus he wanted to use the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to block them.

After all, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was a Divine Artifact, it would be able to block their poison for a while!

Qing Shui did consider trying to refine them, as the two Demonic Beasts were tangled together and heavily injured. This was a hard to come by opportunity, especially since they had caught his fancy.

Sisi!

Sisi!

These sharp cries were extremely weird, it seemed as though the two huge Demonic Beast were especially afraid of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace flashed in multiple colors and accurately captured the two Demonic Beasts.

If they were not tangled together, Qing Shui felt that it would be impossible to get them into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, this had saved him quite a lot of trouble.

A short moment after they were captured, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace released an even more intense light. At the same time, Qing Shui found that his brain was swelling, its connection to the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace seemed to be getting stronger.

“Oh no! Why is it starting to refine them now......”

Qing Shui cried out in his heart, he circulated his vigor to the max, at the same time, the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness seemed to rotate faster.

“Return!”

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace containing the two huge Demonic Beast flew in front of Qing Shui. He stretched his hands out and touched the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and slowly sent his Qi Force into it.

Weng......

Qing Shui felt as though there were many bees buzzing around in his brain! He ferociously bit down on his tongue to clear his thoughts, Qing Shui felt pain beyond compare.

It was already too late to stop the refining process, but he did not have any confidence as all. However, since he had no other options, Qing Shui could only grit his teeth and try his best.

If he could succeed, not only he would live, but he might even get some huge benefits. However, if he failed, he might even lose his life!

Mental State akin to that of immovable mountains!

Now, the Tiger Form was extremely important, along with the Mental State akin to that of immovable mountains resulted in a multiplicative effect! The increase in vigor would cause his spirit energy to increase, his strength would be increased by 20 percent, that was one fold more than previously.

Qing Shui gritted his teeth, had no other choice but to refine the two Martial Saint level Demonic Beast. At this moment, he did not hold anything back and give it all he got.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace began to gently vibrate, giving of a lot of hissing sounds, this caused Qing Shui to be very nervous.

Weng Weng......

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace's vibrations became even stronger and strands of fresh blood were vomited out by Qing Shui. This blood coincidentally landed on top of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, but it quickly disappeared.

This caused the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to quiet down, most importantly, Qing Shui felt his connection to the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace deepen by several folds.

Qing Shui could even clearly feel the scenario inside the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, however, that after feeling it, his scalp went numb.

The two tangled Martial Saint beast did not appear to be refined, in fact, it even seemed that they slowly recovered from some of their injuries. At the same time, they were desperately resisting the rainbowed radiance of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace.

Although Qing Shui managed to kill a Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast previously, Qing Shui knew that he was at his peak state then. With all his abilities and even under the State of One with Elephant, only then could he resist it. If we were to talk about his raw strength, at his peak, he would have about the strength of 60 countries, and this was only if he held the Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Qing Shui did not hesitate to eat an Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Vermillion Fruit...... Anything that could help him increase his abilities, he ate it. Now, he could not be bothered about being thrifty, he had to survive this first. Now that the situation had developed this way, he could only do his best and leave the rest up to fate.

The only thing he could do was to frantically circulate his vigor to its peak state and to use a determined will to withstand it. Originally, the Great Revitalizing Pellet was pretty good, but only under an extreme circumstance then only he would use it. The effects would only last for an hour. After an hour, he would be weakened to the point where he was like a mortal, by then, he could only wait for death.

However, the miserable cries coming from the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace gave Qing Shui a thread of hope!

Time slowly went by, Qing Shui had never felt that the passage of time was so hard to bear, not even when he cultivated 'Rebirth' and walked on Blades and Swords. He had never felt such suffering.

The blood dripping from the corner of his mouth caused the front of his gown to be wet, some of the blood was from when Qing Shui bit his lips. Qing Shui, who had once cultivated 'Rebirth,' had extraordinary willpower, and also a strong spirit. Especially under such circumstance, Qing Shui could draw out his innermost powers.

Another two hours went by, Qing Shui's face was pale and his sweat fell like rain. There were many wounds on his lips. The mark on his forehead turned strangely red, it was uncertain whether did it absorbed the blood or was it bleeding.

The first time he refined demons, he ended up refining two Martial Saint level Demonic Beast, furthermore, he was only a peak Martial King. Qing Shui knew that this Divine Artifact level Primordial Demon Refining Furnace had its own strength, or else it would not be able to sustain for so long.

Weng weng......

The rainbowed colored light in the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace rotated and frantically shook. Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense could tell that he was only halfway, he had already reached an impossible situation.

Gritting his teeth, he quickly ate a Great Revitalizing Pellet. Qing Shui placed all his hopes on this Great Revitalizing Pellet, when he ate it, he could feel an explosive strength fill his body.

Emperor's Qi!...

Diamond Qi!

Nature Energy!

......

Qing Shui did not care about anything else now, as long as it could raise his strength, he used it. He expanded his Spiritual Sense and frantically circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to catalyze the process in the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace.

Fifteen minutes later, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace started to frantically shake again. Qing Shui ferociously opened his reddened eyes, he knew this was the most critical moment, success or failure depended on this. If he could withstand it for a few more breaths of time, he could be considered to have succeeded.

But it was difficult for Qing Shui to withstand this final resistance, he could only depend on fate now. His feets stood firmly on the stone ground, his whole body covered in blood. It was though he had taken a blood shower.

Dong Dong......

A trampling sound came from the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, following that, it started to rotate. Qing Shui's hands were repelled, but his consciousness was still connected to it. Qing Shui only felt as if his his brain had just exploded, it was incomparable painful, his whole body trembled, but he stubbornly maintained that connection without relaxing.

Despite this, Qing Shui knew that his strength had waned, he gently closed his eyes, as though submitting to fate, and finally that final connection broke.

“$&!/=^$#@*#@ ......” (incomprehensible Buddhist Chant)

Just as Qing Shui's heart quietened down, a Buddhist chant suddenly appeared. Boundless strength arose from his body and Qing Shui was surrounded by a bright golden light. Qing Shui suddenly opened both his eyes and saw a huge Buddha Image.

Looking back, there was a Golden Buddha Image towering over him, it seemed a little illusionary. Qing Shui had a smile on his face, in a short moment, he suddenly seemed to have no desires.

His hands slowly stretched out and slowly turned a light gold!

Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint!

Qing Shui struck palm imprints at the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace one after another, as each golden palm imprint hit the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, they seemed profound and spectacular. His plain but strong palm imprint emitted a strange strength.

After 399 palm imprints, he fainted, but his eyes were closed in satisfaction.

......

......

“Elder Sister, it has been five months, the baby will be born in another 5 months. When he comes back and a child calls him father, what do you think his expression will be?” Huoyun Liu-Li faced Canghai Mingyue and laughed loudly, she seemed to be full of anticipation as she tried to imagine Qing Shui's expression.

“It is not as though no one calls him father, look at those two young lasses, aren't they like little angels.” Canghai Mingyue laughed loudly and said, she seemed incomparable happy as she used a hand to rub the slight bump on her abdomen.

Although she was already five months pregnant, she was still very beautiful, her face had a faint expression of satisfaction, or maybe it was hope.

“That is different, this is the child of elder sister and him. Hm, Elder sister, would your prefer it to be a boy or a girl?” When Huoyun Liu-Li said this, she seemed especially happy.

“They are both the same, I like both.” Canghai Mingyue smiled and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

“I like girls, boys are too naughty, however, if it is a boy like Qing Shui, it would not be too bad.” Huoyun Liu-Li squinted her eyes as she happily said.

“Liu-Li, come, let's go back, or the clan will send someone to search for us.”

“Hm, stupid Qing Shui, dumb Qing Shui, quickly come back......” Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled as they headed back to the Qing Clan......

......

When Qing Shui woke up, he discovered that the sun was rising, he did not know if he had only slept for a day or multiple days, however, he was very happy.

He had once again escaped from the clutches of death, Qing Shui felt that the heavens had been quite generous to him, he should not be complaining about anything!

When he stood up from the ground, saw the Fire Bird guarding him closeby. Qing Shui felt a warm feeling fill his heart. He moved his four limbs and did not discover anything wrong, in fact he even felt that his strength had been consolidated.

Taichi Fist!

The sun had just risen, but the time was not completely over yet. Thus, Qing Shui practiced a round of Taichi Fist, every strike was repeated tens of times.

After stopping, Qing Shui suddenly thought about the final Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, it seemed different from usual, as if he had reached the stage of the 'Buddhist True Imprint'.

Unintentional growth, if the people of the Buddhist sects saw this, they would say that Qing Shui had a great affinity with Buddha. Qing Shui stretched out his hands, 'River breaking the shackles'!

Both his hands turned into a light gold and countless huge illusory shadows as though it was ground down, pressing downwards so heavily that it made people not dare to defend.

It did not seem fast but it could not be defended against!

Following that, he struck out many and complicated palm imprints. However, despite having an indescribable force hidden within it, these palm imprints' might was not greater than the Tiger Form. This caused Qing Shui to feel incredulous.

Since it was a good thing, despite not understanding it, he did not think about it further. In the distance, Qing Shui noticed the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, it had already shrunken down to about a meter. Qing Shui knew that the refining had failed, but he had managed to keep his life and improve the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, so it was worth it.

“Rise!”

Qing Shui controlled the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to fly in front of him, then he casually tossed it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then he looked into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wanted to see if the two Martial Saint Demonic Beast left behind anything.

Qing Shui was stunned when he looked inside!

Within the bright and clean Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, there was a pearl the size of a fist. Half of the pearl was red and the other half black, the Spiritual Energy fluctuations it emitted caused Qing Shui to be speechless.

“Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl?” Qing Shui stared blankly at that pearl that was emitting a strange light.

He originally thought that when it failed, there would be nothing left, yet it actually managed to refine such a thing. This thing was for Demonic Beasts to use, naturally, its effect was to raise their strength.

Looking at the boundless wilderness, danger can appear at any time. Qing Shui looked at the pearl in his hands, then summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, whether it could make a breakthrough this time would depend on its fortunes.

Seeing the pearl, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant continuously circled Qing Shui, as though it was very interested in the pearl. Qing Shui hesitated, should he give it to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the Fire Bird?

Finally, he thought about how half the pearl was made from the essences of the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast and the other half from the essence of the Scarlet Gigantic Python. Considering that the Fire Bird was a flying beast, he felt that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would be more suitable.

“Do your best!” Qing Shui smiled as he threw the pearl to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Actually, Qing Shui had another reason, if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant grew stronger, the Qing Shui would obtain 20 percent of whatever it gained. Who knew, maybe under such circumstances, Qing Shui might be able to break through to Martial Saint Realm or breakthrough to the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique......

As the Diamond Gigantic Elephant swallow that pearl, Qing Shui found himself to be very excited, if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant made a breakthrough, it would become a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast......

If he had a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast, in addition to his own strength, it would be possible for him to deal with a grade one Martial Saint, or maybe even a Grade Two Martial Saint.

574 - Chapter 574 - Demon Refining, Buddhist True Imprint, Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl

Time slowly went by, Qing Shui was shocked. The the time that it took to brew a pot of tea went by but there was no big reaction. However, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant soon got restless and it used its four legs to light trample around.

Qing Shui felt restless in his heart as well, after all, this was the essence of two Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast. Qing Shui had wanted to let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant use this strong energy to break through to the Martial Saint Realm.

This kind of pearl was very precious, Demon Refiners in the World of the Nine Continents would have an extremely small chance of getting this kind of essence pearls because it was refined out of corpses. Thus when compared to Qing Shui's pearl, the quality was far lower. However, refining the corpses of Demonic Beasts was not dangerous or life threatening.

The trampling movements of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant got larger and larger, even to the point where it was executing the Mighty Elephant Stomp frantically, at that moment, its body started to emit a strong might.

Prrrrttt!

With a loud elephant howl, a faint red light arose from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In fact, when he looked more closely, it was more of a scarlet black light, and its shade was deepening.

Very soon, when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was enveloped by the scarlet black light, it continued to grow larger, finally, it looked like a huge callus, Qing Shui stared at the changes of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant without blinking.

Seeing that the sun was now high in the sky, and the Fire Bird was circling around not far away, Qing Shui did not think of any other things, he just quietly looked at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, using his Spiritual Sense to track its changes.

When Qing Shui sensed that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength was unceasingly and rapidly rising, he felt worried that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant might explode and die.

This continued for another two hours before Qing Shui relaxed, the increase of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength had finally slowed down. That intense atmosphere was especially terrifying, it even caused a chill despite the sunny weather.

Prrrrttt!

Bang!

A heaven shaking roar resounded, following that, the scarlet black light was blasted apart towards the surroundings. Qing Shui's expression changed in an instant and he hastily retreated.

Pupupu......

The position where the Diamond Gigantic Elephant initially stood at turned into a big pit with a radius of 100 meters and the water of the Stellar Horse Lake gushed into it.

However, at this moment, Qing Shui just started at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in the air!

It can Skywalk......

However, what caused Qing Shui to be stunned, was the appearance of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. It was now seven meters tall and its body was 20 meters long, it looked very thick and solid. Although it was still golden, it's four huge feet was stepping on four black fire clouds, causing the originally simple Diamond Gigantic Elephant to gain a degree of mystery and unruliness.

“It is mightier than before!” Qing Shui looked at the floating Diamond Gigantic Elephant with excitement in his heart. After all, this was his Demonic Beast and now, it was a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast.

A Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast that belonged to him......

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in the air came in front of Qing Shui in a flash and circled around Qing Shui, its movements seemed very natural.

Qing Shui laughed when he tried to sense the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He discovered that he could no longer sense the exact strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the difference was just too big.

Jumping on the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he summoned the Fire Bird and continued his journey to the Greencloud Continent!

A Martial Saint was incomparable, Qing Shui found out that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Skywalk was much faster than the Fire Bird's flight speed. It was stable and felt natural, even people who ate the Great Revitalizing Pellet and got weakened could ride it......

Ming!

The Fire Bird let out a resounding cry, as though it was unsatisfied. Qing Shui swapped over to the Fire Bird, leaping across from the broad back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to the back of the Fire Bird.

He submerged himself into his sea of consciousness, even though he did not know the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he could see if there were any changes to its innate techniques.

Diamond Qi: passive technique, permanently increases the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's bodily strength by one fold.

Diamond Protection: passive technique, permanently increases the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's bodily defense by one fold.

Diamond Crossing Rivers: passive technique, permanently increases the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's bodily speed by one fold.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: suddenly activates within 200 radius, raising speed by one fold! The distances had doubled compared against previously.

Ferocious Diamond Attack: The Diamond Gigantic Elephant uses its body to attack in an instant, can raise the body's attack by one fold!

Diamond Sword Qi: Spits out Core Qi to attack the opponent, has great killing power, can reduce the target's speed by 20 percent, effects last for 15 minutes....

Vajra subdues Demons: after activation, the targets within 100 radius will have their abilities reduced by 10 percent, effects last for 15 minutes!

Dark Infernal Flames: Uses Dark Infernal Flames to attack!

Qing Shui believed that the last one should be an ability granted by that pearl. Looking at the two additional skills, he felt that they complemented his Emperor's Qi and the Heavenly Talismans very well. However, the most important thing was that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had broken through to the Martial Saint Realm, this caused Qing Shui to be very happy.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was a war beast, it relied on its body to attack. When coordinated well, the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, Diamond Crossing Rivers, Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, and Ferocious Diamond Attack were sufficient to kill even an expert in a second.

The Mighty Elephant Stomp was a terrifying area of effect technique, its strong destructive powers can only be described as absurd!

Withdrawing his Spiritual Sense, Qing Shui recalled the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and rode on the Fire Bird. He rapidly flew for a day, until it was time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, at that time, he brought the Fire Bird with him into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

This event could considered as a thrilling event, the greater the risk, the greater the rewards. Although he had nearly lost his life, he now had a Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast. The most important thing was that he had a terrifying increase in strength. It was worth it, the fact that he was still alive made it worth it.

After he cooked some food and ate, he looked into his Dantian and saw a familiar gaseous mass, every time the Diamond Gigantic Elephant broke through, he would obtain 20 percent of the increase.

Only, this time, the gaseous mass seemed to be very big. He remembered the last time he tried to absorb this energy, he went through a lot of pain. This time, Qing Shui hesitated.

However, when he thought about the benefits he had obtained when he cultivated the Ancient Book of 'Rebirth,' coupled with the training he did on his body, he was very confident in the strength of his constitution.

After considering things again, Qing Shui decided to absorb it!

Nothing ventured, nothing gained! Maybe this was an opportunity to breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm!

The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more excited he got, it was a pity that he was still in the weakened state of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. However, Qing Shui was not worried. After the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal leveled up, he could stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for 50 days. Thus, Qing Shui intended to rest in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a month before absorbing that gaseous mass.

Qing Shui, could temporarily not do other things, so he drew talismans, but without the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he could only draw the form. When he got tired of drawing talismans, he would draw other things. He felt that the Tiger's Mount painting was pretty nice and decided to try drawing it.

At first, Qing Shui did not know where to start, thus he kept looking at it. He felt that the charm of this painting was not ordinary. Back then, it was because of this charm that he purchase it. Slowly, Qing Shui felt that the ferocious tiger in the painting seemed to come alive.

Suddenly, he felt that drawing tigers was not that difficult, his hands held the Golden Calligraphy Brush and he rapidly drew on the Beast Parchment. In this period, Qing Shui did not have any other thought, he spent two days like this before stopping.

Qing Shui did not think that he could be completely engrossed in painting for two days!

To the untrained eyes, they would find that the tiger in the painting looked nice, but to the expert, they would discover that the painting Qing Shui drew had skin and fur, it was the level of drawing skin.

In this world, there was an artist occupation but they were not cultivators and focused on only drawing. The art of drawing can be classified into multiple levels, level of introduction, level of drawing skin, level of drawing flesh and blood, level of drawing bones, level of drawing souls, level of drawing divine essence!

Being able to reach the level of drawing bones would be sufficient for one to become rich, this was because their paintings would become valuable. As for the level of drawing souls and the level of drawing divine essence, they were the stuff of legends. Legends had it, that upon reaching that level, the things in the painting will come to life.

Qing Shui did not believe in that, but Qing Shui believed in another explanation. It was that it was like drawing talismans, it could temporary possess life, for example, the tiger that was drawn could have a mysterious temporary attacking strength.

This was what Qing Shui felt when he had nothing to do and drew for fun, he felt that it could be useful to him. Maybe if he could practice till the level of drawing skin, level of drawing flesh and blood, or maybe the level of drawing bones, the effects of the talismans he drew might be better......

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, one month of time went by quickly. Qing Shui had drawn ten ferocious tiger paintings, there were some improvements but there was nothing obvious. He could be considered to be at the level of drawing skin. After all, Qing Shui had spent a significant amount of time drawing talismans and had some basics. Furthermore, those talismans were not easy to draw, it was a good thing that it did not matter if you drew an ugly talisman.

But an artist would be different, the things they drew needed to look nice. When it reached a certain level or above, beauty referred to health and strength, for example, a tiger looked robust and well shaped, when it became strong, the body of the tiger looked beautiful, as simple as that.

Qing Shui decided that when he had time in future, he would practice drawing. It would be too wasteful if he did not practice with the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab!

One month went by and the state of weakness had passed. Qing Shui planned to use the remaining time to absorb the gaseous mass.

After making the necessary preparation, Qing Shui started to slowly circulate the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique towards that gaseous mass!

Bang!

In an instant, Qing Shui felt that as if his whole Dantian was about the explode, a berserk energy circulated in his meridians. This energy caused his meridians and Dantian to expand; his whole body felt a pain that entered his bone marrows.

A layer of fine and dense blood sweat could be seen on Qing Shui's body. If Qing Shui's meridians and Dantain were not this strong, he would have exploded long ago.

The Dantian and meridians continued to expand, at the same time compressing the Qi force in the Dantian and meridians, making it denser......

Pu!

A small hole appeared in the meridians, however, it healed very quickly at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. After that, another hole would appear somewhere else and heal again......

This situation continued for almost 15 minutes before stopping, following that, the pain in his bone marrows stopped and an enormous strength filled his body.

Slowly, all the pain vanished, following that came a strong sense of comfort. His whole body was warm, as though he was sunbathing on a cold winter day. There was a sense warmth and satisfaction, the kind that was both physical and mental.

575 - Chapter 575 - Qing Shui's Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast, Level of drawing skin

Qing Shui laughed bitterly when he realized that he still had not broken through to Martial Saint. He inspected his power and realized that he had gained the strength of 20 countries, totalling to the strength of 32 countries altogether. His defense had totalled to the strength of 35 countries, while his speed had also increased considerably. His vital organs, meridians, and dantian had experienced an astronomical change.

Even so, he still had not broken through to Martial Saint, nor had he reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. He thought, did he need to completely relax before he could experience a breakthrough....?

Qing Shui was undeniably at the very bottleneck of his breakthrough. If he was unable to break through to Martial Saint or reach the Sixth Heavenly Layer, his strength would not continue to improve any longer.

Qing Shui also analyzed the strength of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and found that it had the strength of 120 countries combined. The beast's strength was also doubled under the influence of the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and Diamond Crossing Rivers, which led to the total strength of 240 countries.

Terrifying and monstrous; this was the strength of a Martial Saint who had just broken through. After a demonic beast had a breakthrough, they would have a period of growth which should last for a short while.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had already become a Grade One Martial Saint demonic beast. The techniques it used such as Mighty Elephant's Recklessness, Ferocious Diamond Attack, and Mighty Elephant Stomp had reached power so great that it was able to surpass the power of a human Grade Two Peak Martial Saint. In that sense, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could easily kill a Grade One Martial Saint instantly. Just like last time, the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast was severely wounded because it wasn't able to withstand against the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Ferocious Diamond Attack.

Qing Shui felt that the difference between the strength of a human martial warrior and the strength of a demonic beast was only by one level. Nian Feng's grandfather had also said the same thing. A human Grade Five Xiantian warrior would be on par with a Grade Four Xiantian demonic beast. Similarly, a human Grade Four Martial King would be on par with a Grade Three Martial King demonic beast, whereas a human Grade Two Martial Saint could barely fight against a Grade One Martial Saint demonic beast.

If Qing Shui were to perform his martial techniques with all his might, he would reach a power of 150 countries combined. With the weakening effects from the Emperor's Qi and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, as well as the effects from the Heavenly Talismans, the next fight was bound to be much more interesting.

Great power would surely bring forth a greater confidence!

“Mm!” Qing Shui was surprised to see that he had reeled in a snow white jade bottle from the Stellar Horse Lake. He was filled with excitement as he walked towards the bottle in order to retrieve it. Qing Shui bent over to pick up the bottle and inspect its contents.

The bottle was cold to the touch, therefore, he opened the porcelain item in a conscientious manner. The item he saw was a snow white medicinal pill with the size of a walnut. Emanating from the translucent and crystal-like pill, was strong Spiritual Qi and faint cooling aura.

Qing Shui stopped inspecting and closed the opening of the bottle. Whatever it the medicinal pill was, Qing Shui could not afford to find out by consuming it. Otherwise it would not be effective, given his current condition. Medicinal pills have been cultivating the strength of countless martial warriors for centuries despite its nature as a recovery supplement. Most importantly, the pills would still require the consumer's own ability to activate its effect. Essentially, the human body would act like a cauldron; if the cauldron was in poor condition, the medicinal pills would be ineffective. However, unlike a cauldron, the human body had more resistance to the drug's effects the more they consumed the pills.

It was almost time to leave! He put away the seemingly precious porcelain bottle into his inventory. This was the biggest harvest he had ever reaped from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Not only did he manage to acquire the strength of a Martial Saint, he also had a Martial Saint level demonic beast as well.

He kept the Diamond Gigantic Elephant within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal because he did not want his demonic beast to use its Skywalk ability. After all, it could be used as a trump card for dire situations.

He rode on Fire Bird and shuttled through the stars-studded sky with unbelievable speed. The sounds were also becoming even more clearer, however, Qing Shui still was unable to tell what the source of it was.

At present, Qing Shui was confident that he could easily defeat a Grade One Martial Saint or even a Grade One Peak Martial Saint with his current power. If he managed to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique, his strength would be increased by multiple folds.

Finally, Qing Shui had also believed in the turning point to Martial Saint. If he could not break through it, he would never reach Martial Saint no matter how hard he tried. Moreover, Qing Shui had a hunch that there was a type of link in the breakthrough of both Martial Saint and the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

He decided to return home and observe his condition. If he was still unable to reach a breakthrough, then he would keep the Diamond Gigantic Elephant within the Qing Residence. If anything, Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange would be able to protect the Qing Clan from danger. Perhaps he would be able to completely relax if he had followed these thoughts.

In a blink of an eye, one month had already passed!

Qing Shui was able to see the outline of the Greencloud Continent from afar. He was on his way home by riding on the back of his Fire Bird.

As he was about to reach the Qing Residence, he quickly withdrew the Fire Bird and slowly walked towards the front door of the residence. He had only left the clan for about six months, which was the shortest amount of time that he had been away from his family.

The beginning of winter had arrived. The people walking in the streets of the Greencloud Continent all wore robes made of fox and marten furs to keep themselves warm. The big streets were beautifully decorated with magnificent robes and beast carriages of all sizes. The picturesque scenery was somehow harmonious and pleasant.

Qing Shui knew that all of these were deeply connected with the great advancement of his strength. There was no one in the Greencloud Continent who could threaten him any longer.

Qing Shui was proud at the thought that he had single-handedly conquered the entire Greencloud Continent. Although the Greencloud Continent was significantly weaker than the other continents in the World of Nine Continents, Qing Shui could not help but wonder why Greencloud Continent was not compared in any other aspects. It was unusually strange in his opinion.

As he was about to reach the front door to the Qing Residence, Luan Luan and Yuchang were already walking out from the residence, seemingly on their way out to the streets. The moment they laid eyes on Qing Shui, an elated expression appeared on their face. Their big eyes were squinted into crescent shapes as they brightly smiled.

“Daddy!”

“Daddy!”

As they called out to Qing Shui, the girls leaped into his arms without hesitation. Qing Shui held the both of them with one arm and hugged them tightly. The girls were getting older, especially Luan Luan, who would become a full-fledged adult within the next two years. Both of them have grown up to be lovely pretty girls.

“Why is daddy back so fast this time?” Luan Luan laughed heartily as she pinched Qing Shui's nose softly.

Qing Shui continued to allow her to pinch his nose as he laughed, “I came back because I missed you two.” Qing Shui walked into the Qing Residence as he held them in his arms.

“Daddy, you liar! Hmph! Daddy isn't the type to come running back home just for us.” Luan Luan complained with a cute voice as she tickled his cheeks.

“Grandma! Daddy is back!” At this moment, Yuchang told Qing Yi who was nearby the front door.

Qing Yi wasn't paying attention at first because her back was facing the front door. But after hearing Yuchang's screaming voice from afar, her body jolted in surprise. She swiftly turned around and saw Qing Shui holding the two girls in his arms while walking towards her direction.

“Mother!”

That word was an embodiment of a wanderer who had terribly missed his mother. It was a word filled with sincere warmth and tenderness.

“You are back! It's good that you are back!” Qing Yi extended her arms and rubbed Qing Shui's head happily. It was the same when he was younger - she still needed to stand on the tips of her toes in order to touch his head.

Qing Yi wasn't exactly old. Her appearance still appeared to be youthful because she had become a Xiantian warrior, and also because of the Beauty Pellet she had consumed. She still had a shred of vicissitude and benevolence in her expression due to the hardships she had endured over years.

Luan Luan and Yuchang jumped down from Qing Shui's arms and said, “Daddy, we'll go tell the others that you are back.”

Without waiting for Qing Shui's reply, both of them swiftly ran away to call everyone!

Qing Yi pulled Qing Shui inside the residence and smiled, “Mingyue's pregnant. It's been six months already.”

Qing Shui was shocked. He stared blankly at his mother and promptly recalled the time he was called out telepathically. Could it be....

Luan Luan and Yuchang returned quickly with the other members of the Qing Clan. Most of the members resided within the Qing Residence, except for a few in the Heavenly Palace. When Canghai Mingyue appeared, Qing Shui then realized that the one who called out to him telepathically was the child in her belly.

........

The whole family passed the time together happily!...

“Qing Shui, elder sister was pregnant for six month while you were out in the world. Go and accompany her! Be good to her!” Huoyun Liu-Li giggled as she placed Canghai Mingyue's hands on Qing Shui's hands.

At that moment, Qing Shui felt wonderful as he gazed at Canghai Mingyue who emanated a gentle aura around her. She was also emanating an extra dainty womanly aura on top of her usual alluring air.

Most importantly, Qing Shui seemed to have found a way for him to completely relax his mind and body. As he held Canghai Mingyue's hand, he felt that he had slowly eased up a little.

Everyone were looking enviously at the two of them, especially when Qing Shui held Canghai Mingyue by her hands gently while walking around the residence. The two of them seemed dazzling as they stood next to each other.

With one hand holding her hand, and the other supporting her waist, Qing Shui reminded in a caring tone, “Walk slowly, be careful!”

Canghai Mingyue gazed at the man supporting her body with a gentle expression. She didn't realize that he had already become a man of fearlessness. She couldn't hold in her laughter and said, “It's just six months. I am not that squeamish.”

“Mingyue, if I knew you were pregnant, I wouldn't have left.” Qing Shui held Canghai Mingyue carefully by her hands and walked slowly.

Canghai Mingyue smiled and shook her head gently: “You had an important task to do. Everyone knew how difficult it was. I, for one, knew very well about your hardship. This is what I like about you. You have a certain tenacious spirit and persistence.”

“Hehe, what I am proud of isn't my cultivation, but to be able to hold such a beauty like you in my arms. This is my greatest pride.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Canghai Mingyue stared at Qing Shui for a second, and soon after, she bursted into laughter!

“You have a beautiful laugh. The moment I first saw you, I would have never thought you would become the mother to my child.” Qing Shui gazed at her beautiful expression with a satisfying smile.

“What are you saying!?” Canghai Mingyue blushed. She remembered how Qing Shui wanted to find Huoyun Liu-Li that night, but mistakenly came to her room instead. Due to his mistake, they were able to establish a deeper connection in their relationship.

“Let's go there and have a seat!”

Canghai Mingyue nodded, and the two of them stopped at a nearby pavilion to have a seat. Although it was the beginning of winter, the sun was still shining brightly in the sky. The warmth from the sun was comfortable.

“Let me hear what my child is doing now.” Qing Shui knelt in front of Canghai Mingyue while she sat on a wooden stool inside the pavilion.

Her face flushed with deep red once again. Canghai Mingyue watched silently as Qing Shui put his ear on her belly to listen for his child's movements. For her, this was a moment of bliss. She was extremely happy.

“Qing Shui, do you wish for our child to be a boy or a girl?” Canghai Mingyue asked as she leaned sideways and gazed at Qing Shui.

“I would still love the child regardless of whether they are a boy or a girl!”

“If you have to choose between one, what would it be?” Canghai Mingyue smiled. It was quite rare to see this gentle side of Qing Shui.

“If it's you who will give birth to the child, the gender doesn't matter!”

......

Qing Shui rode on Fire Bird to the Heavenly Palace around late afternoon. He was able to track Elder Ge within Heavenly Palace by using his Spiritual Sense.

Everyone greeted Qing Shui when they saw him. A lot of people had a puzzled look when they saw him in the Heavenly Palace, but most of them still expressed their respect and admiration towards Qing Shui as they greeted him.

After all, he was the youngest Patriarch of Heavenly Palace - the pillar of Heavenly Palace!

When Qing Shui found Elder Ge, he was looking through some sort of scrolls or scriptures. Elder Ge stopped looking at the scrolls when he heard movements shifting in front of him. He looked up to see who it was, and was elated to know that it was Qing Shui.

“Elder Ge!”

“When did you return?” Elder Ge placed the scrolls down and walked towards Qing Shui to greet him.

Qing Shui was now able to sense Elder Ge's current strength with absolute clarity. Elder Ge had the strength of 30 countries combined!

This amount of strength was normal considering that Elder Ge had recently became a Martial Saint. Moreover, the amount of strength was inclusive of the stat increment from some of his mastery techniques, armors, and accessories. After all, Elder Ge had just entered the realm of Martial Saint not long ago after he had slipped by his prime many years ago.

The realm of Martial Saint would be the longest phase experienced by a martial warrior in the World of Nine Continents. The disparity in strength between each Grade was considerable as well. For example, the weakest Grade One Martial Saint would only have the strength of a dozen countries, whereas the strength of the strongest Grade One Martial Saint would overcome the weakest Martial Saint easily with the strength of 200 countries combined. The difference was like that of the Heaven and Earth.

The benefit of breaking through to Martial Saint was the level coercion. Those who had a higher cultivation base would be able to coerce those who have a lower cultivation base, just like how a Xiantian would be instantly powerless in the presence of a Martial King. However, whether a Xiantian could go against a Martial King would still depend on their differences in level of mastery techniques.

Long ago, Qing Shui would be able to feel suppressed by the opponents of greater strength. However, ever since he had acquired the Emperor's Qi and upgraded his Nature Energy to the third level, Qing Shui had stopped feeling suppressed.

“I had just returned home for a while!”

“How long are you going to stay in the Qing Residence this time?” asked Elder Ge with a sincere smile on his face.

“The shortest will be six months, while the longest I will stay would be two to three years.” Qing Shui wanted to be there during his child's birth. He had also planned to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique within this two to three years time.

He thought he might as well increase the strength of his family members by another level within that time as well!

“Hmm, Qing Shui, are you a Martial Saint yet?” Elder Ge asked Qing Shui as he stared at Qing Shui with bright curious eyes.

“No!”

Elder Ge's eyes gleamed brighter when he heard Qing Shui's reply. He kept nodding his head and said: “Qing Shui, I may be a low-levelled Martial Saint, perhaps even the lowest in the grades of Martial Saint, but I am still quite knowledgeable about breaking through to Martial Saint.” Upon hearing his words, Qing Shui's heart jolted for a brief moment. Those who were able to breakthrough to Martial Saints were considered a talented genius of all men, which also meant they all had an outstanding ability of their own. Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge with hopeful eyes and said: “Elder Ge, please guide me.”

“Then I will tell you about it. Please listen carefully. I hope the information I am about to give you will help you in a way.”

Elder Ge paused for a while and continued: “Everyone has a different turning point to surpass Martial Saint. However, there is one point that remains the same, and that is the thing you like the most. It must be the thing you like doing the most, or you feel like doing the most. As long as you are able to feel extremely satisfied and extremely relaxed after you have finished doing whatever it is, only then will you have the hope of breaking through Martial Saint. When I said 'relaxed', I didn't mean physically, but emotionally.”

His words were more or less the same as the words spoken by Nian Feng's grandfather. He felt as though he needed to let loose as soon as possible, but it was quite difficult for him to do so.

If Qing Shui decided to leave the Diamond Gigantic Elephant at Qing Residence so that he could go outside to relax, his action would be a contradiction to his intention. Because of that, he chose to stay at the Qing Residence for the time being. When he saw Canghai Mingyue in her pregnancy stage, he felt more at ease than he was before. He might be able to completely relax if he stayed with his family for a longer period of time. Moreover, he had more understanding towards a lot of things with a peaceful mindset. His change in attitude and demeanor had a lot to do with the breakthrough of the 'Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint' as well.

“You should also do something that will make you delve into it thoroughly. Maybe that will help!” Elder Ge chuckled.

576 - Chapter 576 - Qing Shui's current terrifying power, Back to Qing Residence

He chatted with Elder Ge for a while in order to grasp what had happened recently in the Heavenly Palace. However, it had just been a short six month, no major events should have occurred.

“Elder Ge, what is the attribute of the techniques you practice and your body's attribute?” The Five Elements Fruit in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had matured once again and were harvested.

“The fire attribute!”

Qing Shui handed him ten fire attributed Five Elements Fruit and left as Elder Ge stared at him in shock!

Next, Qing Shui went to the Heavenly Palace Treasury, he wanted to check again to see if there were anything that interested him. It was filled with items that the Old Ancestor treasured. However, to Qing Shui, maybe only the deepest layers might hold anything of value to him.

After arriving at the Heavenly Palace Treasury, he saw the two elders still playing chess there. When they saw Qing Shui, they quickly got up and greeted Qing Shui: “Patriarch, is there anything you need help with?”

“Elders, please just carry on with what you are doing, I'm just here to look around!” Qing Shui laughed as he greeted them before going in.

There were not many people inside the Treasury, however, when Qing Shui entered, anyone who saw him would respectfully greet him. Qing Shui would just smile and wave as he made his way to the deeper layers.

Most of these items were martial skill books or medicinal pills, however, they all had a level restriction. Only those with sufficient contribution points to the Heavenly Palace or those who had reached a certain cultivation realm would be allowed to take them.

To get contribution points, they could go out to gather herbs, kill Demonic Beasts, protect the reputation of Heavenly Palace or go on a mission for the Heavenly Palace. There were many ways to contribute and the more they contributed, the more they could obtain every month.

Only when they reached a sufficient level of contribution, could they come to the treasury. Each level would require a different amount of contribution points. Of course, the grade and quality of the items on the different levels would be different too.

In order to come to the Heavenly Palace Treasury, a token was required. Ordinary disciples rarely had one, the tokens were mostly held by the Heavenly Palace's elders.

As the Patriarch of Heavenly Palace, naturally he did not need any contributions, even if he was required, he would have enough. Destroying the Sword Tower or Demonic Beast Sect, just one of them would have earned sufficient contribution points.

Qing Shui had not been not interested in the things in front when he had come in the past as he had already seen many of them. Now, Qing Shui was still no longer interested in them, mostly because they could no longer help him.

Thus, Qing Shui directly descended to the fifth layer and started to look through the items to see if there were anything that he needed. The herbs in the treasury were incomparably better than those in the Heavenly Palace medicinal storehouse.

.

Qing Shui had seen many of the herbs here before. Back when he was refining the Great Revitalizing Pellet and Wind Water Primordial Pellet, he had looked through all the herbs in the treasury and the medicinal storehouse. Thus, Qing Shui did not even bother to look at those again. After all, none of the herbs required for the Everlasting Pellet were here.

Two hours later, Qing Shui arrived at the sixth layer and he found many books and paintings. Qing Shui thought of his earlier decision to spend some time to practice drawing, thus he intended to look through this area thoroughly.

Hiking in spring!

Qing Shui took a look but did not feel anything, thus he passed it by!

Peach blossoms blossoming!

“En, looks pretty nice......” Qing Shui skipped this again!

“Mandarin ducks playing in the water, eagles soaring in the sky, fishes in water......” Qing Shui slowly look through the paintings and a few of the books.

Pride of lions!

Qing Shui saw a large painting, its was ten meters wide and long. There was almost a thousand lions, all at a varying depths. Most of them had a clear silhouette, Qing Shui felt that the skill of the artist was great, every lion appeared the same but upon careful examination, they were all different.

With ten thousand people, there would easily be ten thousand different appearances. However, Qing Shui felt that with lions, just three to five differents ones would be very good already. Despite that there were about a thousand with unique looks, this was true skill.

After looking for a while, Qing Shui regretted that the lions were all in the just running, they were not hunting or participating in other kinds of actions. If this painting could show the different activities of the lions, then it would be divine.

Following that, Qing Shui continued to look through hundreds of other paintings. The ones he skipped were mostly paintings of flowers or animals, there were also some calligraphy on Beast Parchment.

Just like this, Qing Shui moved row by row, heading towards the back!

Tiger Painting!

Qing Shui took special note of tiger paintings, in front of him was a Leaping Tiger Painting that was a little more than a metre tall and wide. The painting depicted a huge tiger leaping high, despite the relatively small size of the painting, it still caused Qing Shui to feel that the tiger in the painting had an especially large build.

This was the might of the tiger, it had nothing to do with its size......

Qing Shui kept it then continued to move towards the back. There were not many paintings left, he intended to finish looking at them all. He would come back again in the future when he has time.

Following that, Qing Shui realised that from this row onwards, the paintings were all of tigers. This was not strange because Qing Shui had discovered that everything was arranged by category, to facilitate easy searching.

“En? What is this?”

Qing Shui looked at a book placed on top of the final bookshelf. It was about an inch thick and coloured a dark gray. There were a few eye catching words on it. When Qing Shui saw those words, his heart could not help but beat faster....

Hundred Forms of the Tiger.

The words were a light green color. When Qing Shui picked the book up, he found it was soft like cotton. With a touch, Qing Shui could tell that this beast skin was that of a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast. However, due to the passage of time, the Spiritual Qi it emitted had already become very weak.

Qing Shui abandoned these thoughts and slowly opened the book, the first form was Walking Tiger. The first thing that caught Qing Shui's eyes was that the tiger in the painting was actually a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast.

Golden Eyed Black Flames Tiger!

The huge tiger in the painting was completely cloaked in a layer of thick black flames, except for its strangely dazzling pair of large golden eyes. Qing Shui had read an introduction to this Golden Eyed Black Flames Tiger in a history book.

The book claimed that the Golden Eyes Black Flames Tiger's body was a hundred meters long and its strength was about a Grade Seven Martial Saint. That piece of history happened 300000 years ago, as the depiction of the Golden Eyed Black Flames Tiger seemed strange back then, Qing Shui remembered it very clearly.

After Qing Shui looked at this page, he started to flip over to the next few pages. Running Tiger, Jumping Tiger, Leaping Tiger, Crouching Tiger, Tiger Claws......

He finally reached the end of the book. There was a total of a hundred pages and each page depicted a form of the Tiger. As the Heavenly Palace Patriarch, he could just simply take anything he wanted, even if he took everything, no one would dare to say anything. Thus, he directly tossed the Hundred Forms of the Tiger into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

When he came out of the Heavenly Palace Treasury, it was already dark outside. He had already made arrangements to have dinner with everyone, thus he rode the Fire Bird and flew back to the Qing Clan,

At night, the Qing Clan gathered together once again, even Qing Jiang and Qing He had returned!

There was a table full of luxurious dishes including some Rainbow Trout Fish. Within half a year, there were already 300,000 young Rainbow Trout Fish, thus he did not have to worry about taking them out for this dinner.

In another year, it would become impossible to finish eating all of them even if they tried!

There were was a great variety of seafood and Qing Shui even personally made many nourishing soups that were good for the body. There was even bone strengthening soup which helped with cultivation.

Other than those from the Qing Clan, there were several other females sitting around the dining table. Qing Zi was organizing a wedding in Hundred Miles City and now that the Qing Clan had come to the Continent's Capital, the three generations of the Qing Clan were not in a hurry to settle down and start a family. Furthermore, they were all Xiantian cultivators now, thus the elders did not bother them too much and let them be.

Qing You's dream had always been to find a pretty wife that could defeat him, causing people to wonder if he was a masochist.

Qing Shui thought of himself, the girls that he interacted with in the past were all stronger than him back then......

There was always lots of chatter at the dinner table, the atmosphere was the very lively. Qing You and a few others were the most lively ones, the things that they said were quite amusing. Shi Qingzhuang and the other girls were always watching them and laughing, even Luan Luan and little Changfeng would say something every now and then.

After dinner, Qing Shui took out the Five Elements Fruit. This time, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Bei, Qing You, Shi Qingzhuang, Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing He...... basically, everyone got a share. He splitted the ten fruits and distributed according to their elemental attributes. Looking at the numbers, everyone managed to obtain at least one, some even had two. Some people, like Qing Yi, had already consumed till the limit, furthermore, there were not many people with the wood attribute, thus everyone got three fruits. The fire attributed ones were not distributed, the metal attributed ones remained. There was actually no one in the Qing Clan with the metal attribute.

After dinner, Qing Shui had one more task and that was to accompany Canghai Mingyue for a walk. The other girls swore by this, saying that babies being born this way would be smarter.

Sometimes, the other girls would join Qing Shui for a walk, with a few small kids around, it was very lively. It was unknown whether it was the influence of the breakthrough of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the increase in Qing Shui's strength, but Qing Shui's state of mind was much calmer.

“Are you tired, Mingyue?” Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue walked for a long distance, they were now on a wide street. Although it was night, the moon and the Light Stones made the area very bright.

“I'm not tired!” Canghai Mingyue allowed Qing Shui to hold her hands as she faced Qing Shui and smiled.

“It is getting late, it is getting colder too, let's go back, you should rest early!”

“Sure!”

“Ah!”

Qing Shui had picked her up by the waist and carried her, which caused her to cry out!

“Qing Shui, put me down, there are many people watching!” there were some people on the streets, but they were not watching like Canghai Mingyue had said.

“I'm carrying you back, you don't like being carried by me?” Qing Shui whispered softly into Canghai Mingyue's ear.

Canghai Mingyue could feel a hot breath on her tender ears, in an instant, her charming face went red.

The entranced Qing Shui could not resist and sucked on her ear lobes. This caused Canghai Mingyue to bury her head deep into Qing Shui's chest, she no longer dared to raise her head.

At night, Qing Shui accompanied Canghai Mingyue in her room till she fell asleep. Qing Shui only returned to his own room when it was early in the morning. He then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He still needed to cultivate, cultivation was an accumulation of days and months of effort, it was not possible to instantly turn into an expert. Even amongst those of the same cultivation level, without sufficient mastery or experience with martial techniques, it could cause a situation where they could be killed easily by another cultivator of the same cultivation level.

Announcement to Patreoners

We've broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April!

Can't wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST's private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon!

577 - Chapter 577 - Hundred Forms of the Tiger

This was why it was so important to be familiar with your techniques, like the Minute Subtlety or like how the late Old Ancestor and the others could control their strength to within a millimeter of what they wanted. That way of attacking would not waste any energy. it would conserve the stamina in battle, thus raising the ability to survive,

In this period of time, Qing Shui's Heavenly Talisman had not reached the fourth grade. He had not learned new types of Heavenly Talisman and he only continued to practice the ones he knew already.

Ever since people started to be able to dispel the Heavenly Talismans, Qing Shui went and conducted an in depth investigation of the information regarding the Heavenly Talisman, he even went to Lin Zhanhan for advice. The reason he seeked information was because his strength and experience were still too shallow. It was said that when one reached the peak divine talisman, their Heavenly Talismans could affect the target until they died.

Thus, in this period of time, Qing Shui focused on drawing Talismans and paintings. With his explosive increase in strength, the might of his Heavenly Talismans had increased by several folds. Just one of his talismans could now cause a peak Martial King to turn into trash.

Now, aside from drawing talismans, he also painted the Hundred Forms of the Tiger, starting from the first one, The Walking Tiger!

In his past life, the tiger was crowned the king of the beasts. In the World of the Nine Continents, there was no such term, but the tiger did not lose the might that it had, it had even became stronger.

Dragon Walking Tiger Pacing!

Thus, Qing Shui felt that the tiger pacing about in this painting had an indescribable might. The dragon followed the clouds and the tiger followed the wind, Qing Shui stared at the pacing tiger without blinking.

Each step taken was not simple, through this painting, Qing Shui could sense the tiger breathing and the movement of its muscles. Every one of its steps involved the movement of its whole body.

Following that, Qing Shui looked at the next two paintings. Like this, two days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal passed as he stared at the paintings. Finally, he picked up the brush. Qing Shui searched for a composed feeling.

His whole body relaxed, when painting, Qing Shui would not intentionally use the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Now, he was drawing for drawing's sake. Thus, he threw everything else to the back of his mind.

It was tedious but he enjoyed it!

In order to accomplish great things, one must persevere and be able to endure loneliness!

Qing Shui did not lack these two things, what he lacked was a crucial moment. However, Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, thus this crucial moment would come eventually! After practicing for a bit, he then frantically refined some medicinal pills.

He needed a lot of medicinal pills like the Spirit Concentrating Pill. Furthermore, he would still be using the pills in the future, he would not make a loss if he saved up some up, it was a reliable method.

The Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill allowed one's cultivation speed to increase by three times. Although it was not as good as the Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pill, the number of people who could use them continuously were already few in number.

While he rushed to the Greencloud Continent, he unrelentingly refined them. However, he would still require about four months of time to enough experience to unlock the recipe for the Aroma Concentration Pill, his child would be born around that time.

For the sake of drawing, Qing Shui even sought the advice of several artists, coupled with Qing Shui's background in drawing talismans, he was at least at the level of introduction, at best, he was barely at the level of level of drawing skin.

The level of drawing skin was a very important stage, it could be compared to the foundations of a building. If the basics of 'drawing skin' were not up to standard, then there was no need to even think of progressing further, it would also be impossible to feel it.

......

Qing Shui still joined in with the other members of the Qing Clan for morning practice, he also guided their cultivation. The one that improved the fastest in the Qing Clan was Luan Luan, aside from her, Yiye Jiange, Mingyue Gelou, and Wenren Wu-shuang were all especially fast as well.

Because of her pregnancy, Canghai Mingyue placed her cultivation on hold.

Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang had abundant spirit and jade bones, as women from the Portraits of Beauty, their fast improvement speeds were not surprising. With Luan Luan's Heart of Seven Orifices, her godlike speed in cultivation was also normal.

Now that Qing Shui was at home again, there was once again a continuous flow of medicinal pills and well as soups that nourished the body and bones. Occasionally, Qing Shui would use the Gold Needles to help them strengthen their roots and cultivate their essence, activating the potential of their bodies.

Maybe it was because Qing Shui was back, aside from cultivation and managing the shop, the other people seemed quite free. With Qing Shui around, they could shorten their cultivating time and still have a greater effect.

“Luan Luan, how is that Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear of yours?” Qing Shui suddenly remembered that strong 'little bear'. He did not know if it had grown bigger, or more importantly, stronger.

“That fellow can eat a lot, it is much bigger now.”

Luan Luan happily summoned out the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. It was grown by about one meter compared to the time it had just eaten the Beast Pill. Now, it looked even more tall and sturdy, the fiery-red scale armor looked especially mighty.

“It already has the strength of three countries and the defense of seven countries, it is a pity that its attack is a little weak, or else it would be a very strong Demonic Beast.” Qing Shui happily thought, its defense was still relatively outstanding.

The most important thing was that the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had great potential, it grew fast and had a very high upper limit, its future could not be measured.

After he saw the fire attributed Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear, Qing Shui thought for a period of time. He realized that he could feed the Five Elements Fruit to Demonic Beasts. This thing was valuable beyond compare, it definitely could benefit the Demonic Beasts, increasing their potentials greatly.

......

Time flew by, in a flash, Qing Shui had already been back in the Qing Clan for a month already. Both the Heavenly Palace and the Qing Clan were peaceful, nothing had happened.

This was a good life, Qing Shui was happy with this, this was what life should be like, it was also what he looked forward to. During this one month period, his mentality had changed slightly.

Although he had not reached a state of complete relaxation, he was already halfway there. Qing Shui could felt that it had something to do with the breakthrough of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and in the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, as well as his increase in strength.

Only with absolute strength would one be able to relax!

Regardless of all those factors, Qing Shui considerably enjoyed his life now as he tried to completely relax. If he could breakthrough to the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, then he would be able to fulfill all his dreams and duties.

“Luan Luan and Yuchang were taken away by the people of the Four Seas Country, they said that Luan Luan's Demonic Beast killed their people. They said to send people to the 'Hundred Clan War Barracks' to retrieve Luan Luan and Yuchang.” Yiye Jiange came looking for Qing Shui frowning as she said anxiously.

“Don't panic, what happened?” Qing Shui eyes slowly squinted.

“Today, Luan Luan and Yuchang went out to play, just like usual. Awhile ago, a person came here and gave a note to me, take a look.” Yiye Jiange hurriedly handed a note in her hands to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui quickly received the note then opened and looked at it....

“Qing Shui, your two daughters are naughty, mischievous and unteachable, they used their Demonic Beast to injure my people, they are arrogant, conceited and condescending. Since your Qing Clan can't be bothered to manage them, I don't mind teaching them on your behalf. The Four Seas Country may just be a country, but no one can simply bully us. We are not afraid even if your Qing Clan was able to destroy the Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect. If you do not come to the Hundred Clan War Barracks in three days, suffer the consequences yourself.”

Qing Shui noticed that the Hundred Clan War Barracks signed off at the bottom!

“I'll go take a look, wait at home for my news!” Qing Shui smiled at Yiye Jiange. This matter should not be delayed!

“I will go with you!” Yiye Jiange said resolutely.

“Sure, wait for a moment, I will go and inform the Clan.”

When he arrived at the backyard, he saw Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan drinking tea and playing chess. In the World of the Nine Continents, playing chess was a normal affair, there were no lack of people who played.

After seeing Qing Shui, Lin Zhanhan placed down the chess piece in his hands: “Is something wrong?”

“Not really, I'm just here to ask something, I wonder if grandpa Lin knows anything about the Four Seas Country?” Qing Shui smiled.

Lin Zhanhan whole body trembled then looked at Qing Shui: “Qing Shui, just say it, what is the situation, we will help you think of ideas.”

Looking at Lin Zhanhan's reaction, Qing Shui felt that it was a little strange. However, when he thought about the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and his strength, there should not be anyone who could defeat them in the Greencloud Continent.

Qing Shui directly handed the note over!

“Indeed, it is the Hundred Clan War Barracks.” Lin Zhanhan sighed after looking at the note and handed it back to Qing Shui.

The Four Seas Country was a country on the west side of the Greencloud Continent. Its distance from the Continent's Capital was not far and would only take two or three days on a flying beast. Without revealing everything, their strength already ranked among the top ten in the 81 countries of Greencloud Continent. However, they had never made any big moves.

“Qing Shui, the Greencloud Continent is not as weak as it seems on the surface. When I was in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, I heard about some news about the Greencloud Continent. Part of this news involves the Hundred Clan War Barracks of the Four Seas Country.”

“Grandpa Lin is saying that there are Martial Saints in the Greencloud Continent?” Qing Shui looked at Lin Zhanhan in surprise.

“In the World of the Nine Continents, the Greencloud Continent is also one of the continents. However, in the other eight continents, Martial Saints are in abundance. Do you truly believe that the Greencloud Continent has no Martial Saints at all? Since the other continents have Martial Saints, then we should have some as well. You have to know that in the other Continents, Martial Saints can also be forced into a corner, being unable survive there.” Lin Zhanhan looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

Qing Shui looked at the note again, the party was aware of his status of the Heavenly Palace Patriarch, and that he had killed a Martial Saint. In the note, when they mentioned that he had destroyed the Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect, yet their tone was full of disdain. It seemed like they thought they could do have done it as well. Qing Shui felt that the situation was not as simple as he had thought and started to get a little worried.

“Qing Shui, the main clan of the Hundred Clan War Barracks are not people from the Greencloud Continent. When I have heard of the Hundred Clan War Barracks two hundred years ago, their main clan already had Martial Saints. Rumors have it that they were forced into a precarious situation, thus they sneakily came to the Four Seas Country. They then gathered a hundred of the clans of the Four Seas Country to form the Hundred Clan War Barracks. Maybe it is because the main clan was from another continent, they always stayed at the Four Seas Country and did not have any major movements in the Greencloud Continent.”

“Then why are they now taking action against our Qing Clan, I absolutely feel that Luan Luan would not cause a scene without any reason. I understand that young lass very well, the other party is definitely intentionally finding trouble.”

“The Qing Clan is now a big clan of the Greencloud Continent, and you are indisputably the strongest person in the Greencloud Continent. They should be trying to find their footing in the Greencloud Continent, thus the best person for them to become a stepping stone is you.” Lin Zhanhan frowned.

“En, alright, I'll go check on the two young lasses, so that they don't get too frightened. Or else, even killing all of them would not be sufficient.” Qing Shui smiled and got up to leave.

“Qing Shui, you are going just like that?” Qing Luo hurriedly held Qing Shui back.

“Grandfather, I need to go. You can relax, nothing bad will happen.” Qing Shui consoled Qing Luo. Qing Shui hoped the Martial Saint in the Hundred Clan War Barracks did not was not stronger than a Grade Two Martial Saint, or else the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would not be able to do anything.

It was a good thing that between the grades of Martial Saint, the distance was quite huge. Elder Ge was a Grade One Martial Saint with the strength of 30 countries, but a Martial Saint with the strength of 200 countries was also a Grade One Martial Saint. Thus, Qing Shui carried some hope.

The Martial Saint of a clan that was chased out should not have a strength more than the 400 countries, or else they would not have been chased out of their continent. In the World of the Nine Continents, a Martial Saint would be the local warlord anyway they go.

“Brother Luo, let Qing Shui go, the strongest person in the Hundred Clan War Barracks would only approximately have the strength of 200 countries. However, remember to be careful.” Lin Zhanhan told Qing Luo, then reminded Qing Shui.

Lin Zhanhan knew that with Qing Shui's character, he would definitely go, regardless of the situation. Qing Luo sighed and released Qing Shui.

“Grandfather, Grandpa Lin, nothing will happen to me, you'll see!”

Qing Shui summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and got it to Skywalk. Qing Shui could not bear to see the two old men worrying about him so deeply. Anyways, he did not have to keep any secrets from them and this way they would be more at ease.

Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan were stunned. They stared blankly at Qing Shui for awhile. Qing Luo laughed in a forthright manner: “Alright, go on, go.”

Lin Zhanhan also laughed happily, he had watched Qing Shui grow up, he knew that Qing Shui would not do anything that he was not confident in. When he had seen the Diamond Demonic Boar back then, he could tell that it was a mutated beast, but he never thought that it would be able to grow so fast.

“He said that he wanted to fulfill his own dreams, it looks like it is going to be possible for him to do so.” Lin Zhanhan thought joyfully.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange rode on the Fire Bird and flew to the Four Seas Country. Yiye Jiange was so anxious that her face went pale. She kept on looking at Qing Shui uneasily.

“Don't be so anxious, there won't be any problems. Luan Luan will be fine. As long as I'm around, I will not let anybody bully her.” Qing Shui gently tugged at her sleeves.

Yiye Jiange frowned even more!

“The matters of my Yiye Clan has caused you to go onto this dangerous path, I feel very uneasy.” Yiye Jiange sighed indistinctly.

“Don't say that, Luan Luan is also my daughter. Should I not do this?” Qing Shui knew that she was worried about him, and did not want him to be in danger.

“Qing Shui, this note has made clear one problem, if the words of the Hundred Clan War Barracks were not foolish words, then they have the capability to easily destroy the people of Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect. Their capabilities might not even be limited to that.

What a calm and intelligent woman, while the problem may sound simple, but Luan Luan was her only relative, it would be difficult for her to remain calm and analyse the situation as he did. At this moment, the fact that she could calmly think about this proved she had a strong mentality.

“So what? It does not matter who is it. I don't even care who was in the right or who was in the wrong, no one can touch the people around me.” Qing Shui said it very casually but he was actually very determined.

A faint warm feeling filled Yiye Jiange's heart. She felt very happy. Luan Luan was found by Qing Shui and her longevity was also lengthened by Qing Shui. Having a resolute man standing by her side at this moment was a happy matter......

578 - Chapter 578 - Luan Luan and Yuchang taken away, Four Seas Country vying for the Greencloud Continent (1)

With the speed of the Fire Bird, the journey would still require a little more than a day. Qing Shui did not know when they left. Even if they had only left half a day before Qing Shui, he did not know if the Fire Bird would be able to catch up to them, even if it flew at its maximum speed.

“Qing Shui, I'm afraid that you might encounter misfortune.. you better not go!” Yiye Jiange was still worried as she tugged on Qing Shui's sleeves.

“If I don't go then are you going to go alone?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yiye Jiange.

“Maybe they would not make things difficult for me when I get there......” Yiye Jiange was not confident.

“If I don't go and you go alone, then am I still human? Letting them bully you? Over my dead body!” Qing Shui said in a determined tone that no one could refute.

“Qing Shui, if you are doing this to repay me for helping you back then, then everything you have done for Luan Luan is already sufficient.” Yiye Jiange looked peacefully into the distance.

“When I receive kindness, I will repay it with even more kindness. Furthermore, back then, when I brought Luan Luan back, I was not aware of your relationship with Luan Luan. At that time, I had already intended to make sure the young lass would feel loved.” Qing Shui recalled the time he met Luan Luan, in particular, he was reliving the and treasuring that moment.

“Qing Shui, can you treat me as though I am your friend? Although you already stopped addressing me as master, but the feeling still has not change.” Now that things had gotten this far, she did not hold anything back, nor did she want to hold anything back.

“We have always been friends, extremely good friends. As friends, we should be able to help each other, it is the same for you and me. However, because of Luan Luan's matter, you have been wronged.

“I am very gratified and I do not feeling wronged at all!”

This time, Qing Shui did not enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night, nor did he rest. Qing Shui did not stop. After all, it would not be a problem for the Fire Bird to fly for a whole day and night. He would let it rest when they got to the Four Seas Country.

The sky began to brighten. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange had finally arrived at the Four Sea Country. At the Four Seas Country, there was a sea in each of the four directions of north, south, east, and west. Thus the country's name, Four Seas Country.

There was also a sea in the Four Seas Country's capital, the Country's Capital was quite close to the Continent's Capital. When they entered the city, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange immediately looked for a beast carriage to bring them to the Hundred Clan War Barracks.

What caused Qing Shui to be depressed was that the distance was too far. They could not get a beast carriage for it would take a long time. Without any other choice, Qing Shui asked for the directions and then flew with Yiye Jiange for two hours.

This time, they were able to get a beast carriage and arrived at the Hundred Clan War Barracks, it was indeed the luxurious area of villas that was described to them when he asked for directions.

In front of them was a huge area filled with villas, there were at least a few hundred of them. There was only one road leading there and the beast carriage could only bring them to the outside of a large villa.

In front of the villas, there was a huge and wide door! There were two rows of guards standing there. At each side of the doors there were stone sculptures of lions and elephants, they were majestic and beautiful.

“Let's go inside and take a look, Luan Luan must have missed you.” Qing Shui smiled at Yiye Jiange.

“En!”

“Halt, who goes there!” A middle-aged man leading the two rows of guards came out and blocked Qing Shui's path.

“I am from the Qing Clan, I have arrived!” Qing Shui released a suppressing air, against these people, he did not need to be polite. It was just that Luan Luan and Yuchang were still on their hands.

“Hang o......on!” The middle-aged man wearing armor turned around and ran inside, his forehead full of sweat. He felt like he was being watched by a huge beast and could be eaten anytime.

Very soon, many people of all sorts of ages came out. There were both males and females. Qing Shui extend his Spiritual Sense, he knew that these were the people of the Hundred Clan War Barracks.

When Qing Shui saw them, he felt relieved in his heart.

“They are too confident, since they actually lured him into their territory. Luan Luan and Yuchang are probably not in any trouble.” Qing Shui laughed when he saw they their cultivation were not high.

Qing Shui stood there without moving. His gaze locked onto three old men within the crowd, they looked very old but they still had a strong life force.

The old man in the middle had a well-proportioned body. He had long snow white hair that extended to his waist and a pair of eyes as cold as ice. His nose was straight and his lips were tightly pressed against each other.

The surrounding people seemed to fear this gaze of the old man, a fear that seemed to encompass reverence. The two old men beside him seemed to be even older, but their vitality was still strong and sturdy.

Three Martial Saints!

Qing Shui never expected that in a country like the Four Seas Country, they had hidden three Martial Saints. The old man in the middle should be the strong Martial Saint that Lin Zhanhan mentioned, Qing Shui felt that his strength was comparable to the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast.

The two men beside him were relatively weaker, only about the same level as Elder Ge. At best, they were slightly stronger than Elder Ge.

“How deep are the waters in the World of the Nine Continents?” Qing Shui shook his head. He discovered yet again that he had only seen the tip of the iceberg in the World of the Nine Continents. He remembered that in the tiny Hundred Miles City, there was a Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp that he did not know the strength of. However, Qing Shui was sure that it was at least a Martial Saint Beast.

Of the two old men at the side, one wore a light blue gown and the other wore a black gown. The old man in the middle wore a golden silk shirt. They were slowly walking over.

Behind the three old men, there were tens of other old men. Their strength were about the level of Heavenly Palace's supreme elders, peak of Martial King. Their strengths were mostly between the strength of three countries to the strength of five countries. However, there were some exceptions with the strength of seven countries or eight countries. All this information was clearly gleaned by Qing Shui using his Spiritual Sense.

This lineup was stronger than any sect that could be found in the Continent's Capital. If it were not for some reasons, they would have been the biggest clan in the Greencloud Continent, at least up until now. Their strength no longer threatened Qing Shui. It was a pity for them that their luck was bad, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had broken through and could easily suppress them....

“Indeed, the younger generations will surpass us with time, you are Qing Shui?” The old man in the golden silk shirt smiled at Qing Shui.

Even though he was smiling, his cold gaze made it seem like an icy smile. In addition, Qing Shui felt that there was a deep disdain.

“Where are the two young lasses? You are so old already, why do you enjoy using such despicable means?” Qing Shui stared at the eyes of the old men, giving them a spurious smile.

The old men were stumped for words, they were obviously struck dumb by Qing Shui's words. They had come to the Greencloud Continent for almost two hundred years already and no one had dared to speak to them like that. This young man was ridiculous.

“Did you not see the note? The two naughty girls actually used their Demonic Beast to harm my people, was I wrong to capture them? The old man's gaze turned even colder, becoming akin to a Demonic Beast addicted to killing people.

“I don't wish to speak any further, I am here to take them away. Everyone is well aware of what's going on, is there a need to use such a horrible excuse? I want to see them.” Qing Shui coldly smiled at the old man.

Yiye Jiange stood next to Qing Shui and did not say anything, but she still attracted a lot of gazes. Many people could tell that one of the girls they had brought back was very similar to her.

“Grandfather, keep this woman behind......”

“Shut up!” The old man interrupted the young voice.

Qing Shui's knife-like gaze now shifted to a fat youth standing behind. When that youth was gazed upon by Qing Shui, he directly took a few steps back. If there hadn't been someone behind him, he would have fallen over.

He no longer dared to meet Qing Shui's gaze and he burst into cold sweat.

“You are too reckless!” Qing Shui stared at the old man in the middle and casually said.

The old man's expression changed and he gave Qing Shui a death stare. A strong suppressive pressure slowly surrounded Qing Shui, it seemed as sharp as a knife and its might was palpable.

Qing Shui slowly stepped forward, completely covering Yiye Jiange behind him!

Nature Energy!

State of Immovable as Mountains!

Qing Shui firmly blocked the imposing air that they were continuously sending to him. His expression did not change and he just looked calmly at the old man: “Don't regret this.”

“Young man, you are too arrogant, do you really think that no one in the Greencloud Continent can defeat you? Let me tell you that there are many people who are hidden that can defeat you.” The old man did not show any signs of weakness and mocked Qing Shui.

“Haha, so what? Are you sure you can defeat me? You have only seen the surface, at such an old age and yet you are still making such a basic mistake, don't you feel that it is sad?” Qing Shui slowly circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and blocked the old man's suppressing pressure.

“The biggest weakness of a youth is their ignorance and arrogance! From the start to the end, they might not even know how they died. Anyways, we have to kill you today, just blame the position that you now hold.”

“I'll say this again, if you are a man, bring my two daughters here first.” Qing Shui wanted to see Luan Luan and Yuchang before anything else happened.

The old man found that although he had already raised his imposing air to the maximum, the target still seemed unaffected. He started to have some doubt in his heart. He understood a lot of things about Qing Shui. When he looked at him, he felt that this young man was a very smart man. Could it be that he came today because he had the confidence of bringing the two children away......

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui directly used the tyrannical Emperor's Qi to lock down on the three people in front of him, then he took a step forward. Unknowingly, he had incorporated the 'Walking Tiger' into his steps, causing his might to increase. He created an impact like a crashing mountain. The Emperor's Qi immediately reduced all their abilities by 20 %.

Roar!

An indistinct tiger's roar resounded like thunder, scaring them till their scalp went numb!

“Don't force my hand, unless you want to force me to completely kill everyone here!” Qing Shui did not cover up his intentions.

At this, the three old men's expressions changed, but they could no longer stop. They had already felt that the situation was no longer that simple. At first they thought they could handle it as long as the youth was below the realm of Martial Saint. However, they now found that they had made a big mistake.

Especially Qing Shui's words that were filled with an intimidating force, threatening to kill everyone. The old man looked at the surroundings, there were all the people from his Zhan Clan here, if there were any mishaps, then he would cause all of them to die together.

The old man had lived for hundreds of years. He turned his head and told another old man: “the children probably did not mean it, Zhan Yuan, return the two children to him first, but we must settle today's matter.”

The old man faced the young man he intended to kill, while the two girls were released. This way, if there were any unexpected accidents, it would not result in the Zhan Clan and the people here dying. Although the old man was confident, he still wanted to be careful. It was important to not count his chickens before they hatched......

Announcement to Patreoners

We've broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April!

Can't wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST's private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon!

579 - Chapter 579 - Luan Luan and Yuchang taken away, Four Seas Country vying for the Greencloud Continent (2)

The old man's decision made many people feel incredulous. Qing Shui's words could be considered overbearing and aggressive, but the old man did not go and crush this young man to bits. Instead he released the two girls they had captured earlier.

Zhan Yuan muddle-headedly left. In Qing Shui's eyes, there was nothing wrong with the old man's decision. If it were him, he would do the same thing.

“I am here already, let us just speak openly, there is nothing wrong in wanting to vie for the Greencloud Continent. If there is anything wrong, it would be that you tried to use underhanded means to achieve this.” Qing Shui looked at the reserved face of the old man.

Maybe because he felt that Qing Shui was not ordinary, the old man frowned and said “Since you said this, let's speak openly, I want to vie for the Greencloud Continent, but that position has been taken by you. Thus, how about we have a battle and not involve our families.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and said slowly.

Qing Shui laughed coldly in his heart. He asked himself if it could be done, but he did not believe the old man across him. He did not seem like an resolute man. Most importantly was that fat youth who called him grandfather, his blood and Qi seemed unstable. It was obvious that he had indulged too much in women and alcohol. If it were not for medicinal pills, he probably would have died at the hands of a woman long ago.

There were also other youths and middle-aged men, most of them had obviously overindulged in women and alcohol. Those who had some strength were fine, at least they had maintained their cultivation.

As for that fat youth, Qing Shui did not intend for him to live beyond today.

“Haha, I can promise you that I won't kill the innocents. If anything happens to me, I ask that you will honor your promise and let them go safely. I won't ask for anything more.” Qing Shui did not expect them to honor their promise, but he still had to say these words.

“Very well, I also hope that you will be able to bring them away safely.”

“Father!”

“Father!”

......

The two young girls ran over when they saw Qing Shui. However, at this moment the old man caught hold of Luan Luan and Yuchang and yelled “Zhan Yuan, get them all to withdraw!”

“Father. mother!”

“Luan Luan, Yuchang!” Yiye Jiange could not help but tear up and wanted to run over.

Qing Shui caught hold of Yiye Jiange, this was the first time he saw Yiye Jiange crying. He felt a pain in his heart and hurriedly said: “I'm still here, calm down, nothing will happen.”

Finally, only the three Martial Saints and the old men remained behind. Of which there were less than a hundred remaining. Some of them could not help but lower their heads.

“Qing Shui, since you dared to come, then you must be confident in your battle prowess. My biggest weakness is that I don't like to take risks and like to use underhanded means. It does not matter what kind of means they are, as long as I can achieve my goals, they are good. I have seen the affection between you and the two girls, I wonder if I can use them as hostages to restrain you.” The old man laughed and looked at Qing Shui, his face had the gleeful look of a person getting away with an evil scheme.

The old man's earlier words were to test the relationship between Qing Shui and the two girls because him holding on to the two girls was not enough to threaten Qing Shui. The hearts of people who could reach this level were resolute. Only when the two girls appeared, did the old man knew that this plan would be effective.

“Father, don't bother about us, just kill him. Or else, if anything happens to father, we will not be fine either.” Luan Luan quickly shouted to Qing Shui.

“Haha this young lass is clever and quick-witted, what a pity she is not from my Zhan Clan. What you say counts for nothing.”

“Your plot is indeed effective, what a pity that it is a plan that is used by people with no balls. Just say it, under what conditions will you release my two daughters.” Qing Shui laughed coldly, but his brains were working furiously.

“I do not want to be too demanding, just come forward and let them give you a strike together. You are not allowed to defend or counterattack. After that, I will release your two daughters.” The old man said in an unhurried manner.

“I wonder how reliable your words are, you are really quite cowardly, are you truly not afraid that I would kill your entire Zhan Clan? Even on your deathbed, you want your Zhan Clan to be buried with you? Do you still have the face to meet your Zhan Clan ancestors? What would you say when you meet them?” Qing Shui said these righteous words to fetter the old man's heart, at his age, this was the matter that they feared the most.

The old man's expression changed, then resolutely looked at Qing Shui. “I don't care about that, do you want to see which of your two daughters will be crippled first?”

The old man held up the two young girls by the neck, Qing Shui felt a pain in his heart, he was not even able to conceal it. If Yiye Jiange was not held back by Qing Shui, she would have rushed over long ago.

“Very well, I promise you. However, I hope you will honor your promise. I hope you will not make things difficult for them.” Qing Shui said without a choice.

“Qing Shui, don't, you will die...” Yiye Jiange now pulled at Qing Shui and shook her head, the staunch woman could no longer control her tears.

“I said before, I would not let anyone bully any of you unless I'm dead. Although I know this is not the best method, I do not want to see you suffer, you cannot do without Luan Luan......”

“But I cannot do without you Qing Shui, you are as important as Luan Luan to me...” At this point, maybe she revealed her true feelings, she would not care about how ambiguous her words were.

“Listen to me this time, in the future I will listen to everything you say!”

“If anything happens to you today, I will accompany you forever. Why do you always make others owe you......”

Qing Shui slowly walked to the front, the two old men beside that old man were already standing not far away waiting for Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at the Old Man: “I hope you do not make things difficult for them.”

“Do it!”

Two fists struck towards Qing Shui's chest at the same time, one right, one left. There was a black shadow appearing in the sky, this was the strength of two Martial Saints, Qing Shui submitted to fate and closed his eyes.

Qing Shui seemed to be submitting to fate, but in his heart, he expanded his Spiritual Sense. It was a pity that he could not retaliate, or else Qing Shui was confident that he could kill them with a wave of a hand.

How can one not bow to the circumstances?

Qing Shui never thought that one day he would be threatened by someone, under threats that rendered him helpless. He could meet with a contrived situation, furthermore, he was helpless in the face of crisis.

When he really met such a situation, even though he knew it was wrong, he still had to do it. Just like those situations where he still had to persevere even though he was wrong. It might be rash, but even so, he had to do it.

Minute Subtlety!

Qing Shui used the Minute Subtlety without making any movement or sound!

“Bang Bang!”

“Ka Ka!”

“Pu!”

Qing Shui spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fell back. The fresh blood was expelled violently, scattering far away. His face was pale, His chest was sunken in, but he still stared closely intentlyat the old man.

“Qing Shui...”

Yiye Jiange could no longer resist it and ran over, hugging Qing Shui, her tears flowing down her delicate face.

“Cough cough, don't cry, I'm still not dead yet!” Qing Shui coughed out another mouthful of fresh blood.

“If you are a man, then let me hug my two daughters. Surely you are not afraid of a dying man?” Qing Shui weakly said to the old man, anyone could see that he was on the verge of death.

Only Qing Shui knew that when he was injured earlier, the “Rebirth” that he once cultivated appeared once again. In addition to the Minute Subtlety, Qing Shui managed to preserve his life.

“Even if you are not injured what can you do, on account of your stupidity this old man has been moved by you, I shall grant you your wish.”...

“Father, father......”

The two young girls cried till their face were tear stained and ran over to hug Qing Shui. Their faces were filled with a sorrowful expression.

“Stop crying girls, father is fine!” After Qing Shui said that, he struggled to get up. He looked at the old man and laughed very loudly, he wiped the corner of his mouth but fresh blood leaked out again.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated slowly, the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Rebirth, and the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness continuously repaired the damage he suffered

With that insanely strong defense, the miraculous realm of Minute Subtlety, and well as the most heaven-defying Qi of Rebirth. As long as he did not die in an instant, Qing Shui could always recover with time.

Although he was in a helpless situation, he had confidence in the strength of his body. Not only that, he had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as well. Even though Qing Shui was unable to make a move, he knew he could break free with the aid of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

“If I said I will kill you now, would you believe it?” Qing Shui looked at the old man, the words he said cause Qing Shui to feel sluggish, however, the old man just laughed.

“Are you still able to?” The old man looked at Qing Shui in disdain.

Qing Shui waved his hands!

“Ming!”

The Fire Bird appeared behind him, giving out a loud bird cry. It flapped its huge wings and a hot air blew by, causing the cold winter air to feel warm.

“Hahaha! You want to rely on this bird to kill me?” The old man looked at the huge Fire Bird and laughed, he was not unlike a cat playing with a mouse.

“Weng Weng......”

Qing Shui waved his hands and summoned a hundred Jade Emperor Bees, even the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was included among them. One peak Martial King Jade Emperor Bee was not frightening, but with a hundred, as long as they were not Martial Saints, they would feel their scalp go numb. The speed of the Jade Emperor Bee was fast, their sting had poison in them.

This time, the old man had a minor change in his expression. However, it was not a big change: “Who knew that you are also a strong Beast Tamer. It's a pity that your Demonic Beasts are trash, they will not be not able to save you.”

Qing Shui did not summon the Jade Emperor Bee to battle but to protect the two young girls. The hundred Jade Emperor Bees could hold off the peak Martial King old men behind them.

“Really? Then how about this one?” as Qing Shui finished saying that, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant appeared directly in front of Qing Shui. It was Skywalking. With its huge body as well as the black flame that looked like black lotus flowers under its four feet it looked strange, mysterious, and strong.

“Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast!”

“Martial Saint leveled......”

......

In an instant, there were cries of shock. Qing Shui looked at the old man who was getting paler, he commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to attack.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The strength of 600 countries bombarded out, a huge web like chasm spread out. In an instant, it caused all the buildings in the Hundred Clan War Barracks to collapse. The old man and the other two Martial Saint had fast reactions and quickly flew into the air.

The biggest advantage of a Martial Saint was that they could fly!

The three of them avoided it, but that did not mean that the people behind them could avoid it. A shower of blood rained down. There was no need to spare these people, or else Qing Shui would not have allowed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use such as a strong area of effect skill.

After breaking through, the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the strength of 120 countries. The large success stage Mighty Elephant Stomp multiplied its strength by five folds and attacked the ground. That huge quake and tearing force was not something they could withstand.

Although the force of 600 countries was mostly dispersed by the ground, and the land of the Hundred Clan War Barracks was flat. Even so, many of the weaker cultivators could not leap up in time and immediately got crushed.

The other people were severely injured but had preserved their lives!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

The shadow of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant body moved in a flash to one of the weaker Martial Saints. It was so fast that the target was not able to evade.

“Bang!”

A shower of blood scattered through the air. The Skywalking Diamond Gigantic Elephant was not unlike a blood-thirsty Demonic Beast, incredibly savage and violent!

“Ding! Ding!”

On the other side, two Sword Qi suddenly slashed at the huge body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Its body had the strength of 120 countries, with the effects of Diamond Protection its defense reached a terrifying defense of 240 countries. They sorrowfully realized that they could not breach the defense of this Demonic Beast.

This caused their mental state to hit rock bottom!

This time, Qing Shui was thoroughly angered. If the old man had relied on his cultivation to battle, it did not matter if they bullied people like the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord did. However, he used such underhanded plots, from that moment Qing Shui did not intend to leave him alive.

“Elephant, hit him!” Yuchang held Qing Shui's hands as she happily cried out.

However, Luan Luan was held back by Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui, Qing Shui was afraid that she would rush to the front!

Once again, there was another Instantaneous Diamond Evasion and Mighty Elephant's Recklessness. With the speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant the other weaker Martial Saint did not even have the time to think of escaping. Not to mention when the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion was used.

The huge strength caused another blood splatter. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant now left behind a black oppressive image in the air!

“Regretting yet?” Qing Shui commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to restrain the remaining old man and casually asked.

The old man smiled bitterly: “I was not straightforward and upright but not despicable and vicious enough!”

“It is not that you are not despicable enough, nor vicious enough. You were stupid and overconfident. Your long life was truly a tragedy, you were chased out but did not fight back. Instead, you vied for the Greencloud Continent. You said that the Greencloud Continent still had Martial Saints, do you think they would allow you to control the Greencloud Continent? Is your strength sufficient?” Qing Shui looked at the old man in disgust.

“It is still hard to say who the winner will be, your Demonic Beast may have a strong defense, but its attack is lacking.” The old man held a heavy sword and stared at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

“Its attack is lacking? Then take a better look, if you can withstand its attack then it would not be too late to say that!”

After Qing Shui said that, he commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to attack. Likewise, it used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. However, at the moment of contact it used the strongest attack of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Ferocious Diamond Attack!

“Pu!”

A gut wrenching sound resounded, facing absolute strength, nothing would be sufficient. When the old man's body snapped like a twig, Qing Shui's heart calmed down.

Now, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was basically able to kill Grade 1 Martial Saint with one strike. It had excellent strength and speed, especially during the explosive attack of the Ferocious Diamond Attack. Even a peak Grade 2 Martial Saint would not treat it lightly. Any cultivator who could not dodge this attack, as long as they were below a Grade 2 Martial Saint in cultivation would immediately die. Even killing a Grade 2 Martial Saint was just a matter of time. The Diamond Gigantic still had the Vajra Subdues Demons, it weakens all the abilities of the opponent by 10 percent.

580 - Chapter 580 - Luan Luan and Yuchang taken away, Four Seas Country vying for the Greencloud Continent (3)

Earlier, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used a Mighty Elephant Stomp to turn these villas into ruins. Now, within the villas there were still some wretched howls coming out, but no one came out.

Qing Shui just stood there and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant returned to his side. Yiye Jiange could only stare blankly at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, even now she still felt that she was dreaming.

The 30 odd severely injured old men who escaped earlier stood up and walking unsteadily over to Qing Shui!

“Sire, the Zhan Clan relied on their great strength and forced a hundred clans of the Four Seas Country to merge into the Hundred Clan War Barracks. We had no other choice, they used our families as hostages.”

“Bring us to the Zhan Clan!”

Qing Shui said expressionlessly.

At a glance, everything within sight had already turned into ruins. However, the villa was big. Although the houses had collapsed, the number of people injured or dead were not many.

Many people were gathered together. A very small portion of people stood on the other side, their faces were filled with pride. Qing Shui felt that they should be the people from the Zhan Clan, furthermore, they were not aware that their backer had already died.

When that group of people saw Qing Shui and his group appear, they seemed to have realized something was awry. Their originally prideful faces now seemed to express shock.

However, the eyes of the rest brightened and stared intently at this strong and handsome youth. A tall and sturdy man suddenly roared out: “Zhan pig, it is time to repay the debt of violating my wife!”

“And my wife as well!”

“My younger sister was forced to death by him!”

......

The scene that occurred in an instant caused Qing Shui to stupefied. The people of the Zhan Clan were quickly beaten to death by the angry mob......

“Sire, as you see, they are innocent. We old men are not afraid to die., If it were not for them, then so what if we were killed by the Zhan Clan.” the earlier old man sighed.

Everyone from the Zhan Clan perished. However, Qing Shui did not kill any of the others. After he asked about where the territory of the Zhan Clan was, Qing Shui went and stopped at a big rock garden.

This was originally a big rock garden in the backyard of the Zhan Clan, It was a pity that after the pavilions were destroyed, this rock garden obviously became damaged.

Although the main gates were sturdy, Qing Shui felt that the strength of 200 countries would be sufficient to force it open. This job naturally fell to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

“Boom!”

The huge gate made of an unknown metal had a hole knocked into it; the unusual stone of the rock garden also crumbled.

More than half of the rock garden collapsed!

A set of perfectly straight stone steps extended downwards, Setting up a treasury like this was common in the World of the Nine Continents. Just like the designs of the pavilions, where the first thing you see when you enter was the living room. These were the habits that were accumulated over time.

As the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was too big, it could only wait outside. As for the two young girls and Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui got them to stay outside!

“It is too dangerous to go alone......”

After Yiye Jiange said that, she lowered her head. Earlier, she had thought that they would not be able to escape. Thus she revealed the feelings in her heart. Now when she thought about it, she felt flustered. Now that they were out of trouble, she suddenly felt embarrassed.

“Weng Weng......”

“With them leading the way, you can relax. I will not risk my life because of greed, I am very afraid of death.” Qing Shui smiled after saying that, then proceeded to follow the Jade Emperor Bees down.

He is afraid of death, yet in order to allow the two young girls to live, he could risk his own life without hesitating......

“How poor!”

Qing Shui found out in dismay that the things here were all second rate. In other words, they were not able to catch Qing Shui's attention. When he looked through the Demonic Beast Skins, the best was only a low-grade Martial King leveled Demonic Beast skin, however, Qing Shui could still keep them to use for drawing. As for weapons and armors, Qing Shui just took a quick look.

Medicinal herbs above a thousand years in age were taken away but there weren't too many of those. However, at least he could use those. As he looked through, he kept the stuff he wanted in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He kept grumbling about despite the Zhan Clan have Martial Saints, they were this poor.

Even when he was about to arrive at the deepest areas, Qing Shui did not discover any decent items!

“En!”

Just when Qing Shui was about to give up, Qing Shui suddenly discovered a faint mysterious Spiritual energy using his Spiritual Sense. His heart beat faster, he had encountered this feeling once before. That was when he sensed the Soulshake bell in Southern City.

Finally, Qing Shui locked his gaze on a grayish rope. This was the source of the Spiritual energy fluctuations.

Dust completely covered that rope. Qing Shui used his hands to sweep away most of the dust, exposing its original color....

Light yellow color!

When Qing Shui took a look, his heart was stirred!

Demon Binding Ropes!

It was actually the Demon Binding Ropes. Qing Shui looked at that item that looked exactly the same as the one in his memories. It was giving off a mysterious Spiritual energy, that light yellow colored rope seemed to be robust and powerful.

“It can't be that it only looks like it!” Qing Shui stretched his hands out to pick up the rope that looked like the Demon Binding Ropes. Upon contact with it, Qing Shui knew that this rope was made from the tendons of Demonic Beasts......

Till now, the Demonic beast tendons that he touched so far were not as strong as this tendon Even the tendon of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast could not compare to it.

This strip of tendon had been refined by a blacksmith. Qing Shui thought about the abilities of the Soulshake bell, but he did not know why did the Zhan Clan leave the rope here and not use it. Since they placed it here, they probably did not know the value of it. However, he thought about how the things here were not good. Within the treasury of the Zhan Clan, only this item was pretty good; maybe they could not figure out how to use it......

He circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and slowly infused it into the Demon Binding Ropes. Soon, Qing Shui could feel a problem; the insides did not seemed to be connected. He just threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, preparing to go back and use the Ancient Strengthening Technique restore it. If he could restore it, it would be much stronger.

Qing Shui was looking forward to using the Demon Binding Ropes. After being bound by this thing, the target would not be able to move and could only get slaughtered by others. However, he did not know how long would it last for.

Shaking his head, Qing Shui made his way out. If that was indeed the Demon Binding Ropes, then this time there was a big harvest. This treasury that was worse than the storehouse of a bandit......

“Father, is there anything good?” Luan Luan blinked her big eyes and asked in curiosity.

“They are really poor, I only took a few beast skins and herbs, the rest of the items are trash.” Qing Shui stretched his hands out to rub Luan Luan's head.

“Let's go home, or else grandfather and the others will keep thinking about us.” Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird!

“Father, let me ride on that golden elephant!” Luan Luan asked hopefully as she hugged Qing Shui's neck.

Qing Shui directly summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in midair. Luan Luan pulled Yuchang on to it, then turn her head to look at Qing Shui and blinked her large eyes. “Have a good talk with mother, we won't disturb you.”

Qing Shui watched as the two young girls laughed and climbed onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He shook his head helplessly. Qing Shui did not know if she could remember the moment when they met. Back then, she was only three years old, the age where memories were still hazy. It was not clear how much she could remember now, the young lass was already thirteen years old.

Qing Shui turned his head to look at Yiye Jiange, who was looking into the distance. Her powdered neck seemed to be slightly flushed red from the side. Qing Shui did not think too much of it. From the very start, he had pretended to be husband and wife with this woman he used to call master so that Luan Luan would have both a father and mother.

Only, Qing Shui kept feeling that it was unfair to Yiye Jiange. This was because aside from Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui still had other women, but she was alone.

“Even so she thinks that it is unfair for me!” Qing Shui really did not know how to repay her.

“I hope that you would be blissful and happy, only, I do not know how to make that happen.” Qing Shui gently said, looking at Yiye Jiange's side.

Although he had stood beside her plenty of times, he never felt close to her. In front of her, Qing Shui always felt like a child that does not grow old.

She was an otherworldly woman who did not speak much; Qing Shui never knew what she was thinking about or what she wanted. Today was the first time he saw her cry. From that moment Qing Shui knew that she actually had feelings for him, that she could cry and have a soft side. At that moment Qing Shui felt like his heart was being pricked, just like how he felt when he saw his mother being hurt.

Up until now, Qing Shui knew that he had treated Yiye Jiange as one of his closest family.

“I am now very blessed and happy!” Yiye Jiange glanced back at Qing Shui and said.

“I will definitely bring you to the Lion King's Ridge. Aside from this, can you tell me if you have any other wishes or dreams.” Qing Shui did not know how could he give her happiness.

“I hope for Luan Luan to be healthy and to grow up happily!” Yiye Jiange said after she thought for a while.

“This is a definite thing, it does not count, say another one.” Qing Shui answered with a smile.

“I hope for your family to be happy and safe!”

“Thank you, but this does not count either. Ask for something for yourself, like items you desire, anything you want to do, or any dreams?” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange's eyes and said

“I do not know what I would want, nor do I have anything I want to do. As for dreams, that would be what I said earlier. In addition to that, I also hope to see that one day, you don't have to toil so hard anymore.”

Qing Shui felt moved in his heart. This woman was his master and his friend, a friend that understood him well. It was a pity that he did not understand her or what she wanted.

She had no desires nor demands. Although it was not exactly like that, but it was very close. Maybe now, Luan Luan was her only weak spot. Qing Shui always wanted to ask her a question, but he did not dare to.

“Do you want to say something? Say it, why are you afraid.” Yiye Jiange smiled gently when she saw Qing Shui wanting to say something but then hesitating.

That gentle smile caused Qing Shui to relaxed. After thinking for a little then he slowly said, “Master, do you plan to be alone like this forever? Luan Luan should have a bright future, but what about master?

“Why are you calling me master? You really want to see me marry someone?” The gaze that Yiye Jiange used to look at Qing Shui seemed to fluctuate.

581 - Chapter 581 - Demon Binding Ropes? A friend surpassing the level of a soul mate

“Why are you calling me master again? Do you really wish for me to get married so badly?” There was an indescribable emotion in Yiye Jiange's eyes as she was looked at Qing Shui.

“No no, I don't want you to get married... Not that I want you...” This was the first time Qing Shui got stuck with his words. He felt really anxious, to the point he started sweating.

Yiye Jiange smiled when she saw Qing Shui's reaction “I'm fine, you don't have to feel so nervous. Just tell me whatever is on your mind. I know that you are doing this for my own good.”

“I feel that master, deep down, you are a really lonely person. And I think that there are a lot of things that master has been keeping to herself not knowing who to talk to as well. That's why I believe that master will feel a lot happier if you are in love with a person.” Qing Shui felt really exhausting when he said all of these, so much so that even the way he structured his sentence sounded really awkward. Despite that, he still managed to confess his feelings.

“I don't have anyone I like at the moment......” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui. Though there was a trace of joy across her face, her expression was somewhat indescribable.

“Master, until you find yourself a man you like, why don't you let me take care of you? You don't have to treat me like a friend. You can treat me like your brother, just like I'm a part of your family. I can give you everything that I have.” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange and said with a serious expression. Within his clear and tranquil eyes lay a kind of indescribable persistence.

Yiye Jiange smiled. Her smile looked really perfect as she extended her hand and rubbed Qing Shui's head: “Alright! It's a deal!”

Qing Shui got infected by her smile and gave a simple and honest smile as well. At this moment, he felt unusually relaxed as if he just let go of an extremely heavy load.

Qing Shui saw a glimmer of hope. As it turned out, the only thing left which he was unable to let go of was emotions. The only way for him to loosen up completely wasn't to be cold and ruthless, but instead show more kindness and compassion. Just as if he possessed the heart of a newborn baby, pure and innocent.

......

After he returned to the Qing Clan, he immediately headed to the backyard. It was only noon. The two elderly men were drinking tea and talking to each other in the pavilion. Other than practicing the Taichi Fist, Qing Luo basically spent his remaining time on cultivating his ethics. He hardly cultivated physically. Since he didn't really run into anything major throughout his life, his cultivation level stopped at Xiantian Realm.

When Lin Zhanhan and Qing Luo saw Qing Shui came back, they both felt relieved, “You are back! Did everything go on smoothly?”

“Yeah, it's just as Grandpa Lin said. The Diamond Elephant managed to deal with them all alone.” Qing Shui smiled as he informed them about the good news.

“How are the two little brats?” Qing Luo asked in concern. About Luan Luan, the entire Qing Clan basically thought that she was Qing Shui's blood-related daughter. Besides, it was no longer of any importance whether she was blood-related or not. Most importantly, they cared for her a lot.

“Yeah, they're totally fine!”

......

Very quickly, the news about Hundred Clan War Barracks being eliminated by Qing Shui of the Heavenly Palace spread around the entire Green Cloud Continent. Not only did he cripple the entire Hundred Clan War Barracks alone, he even managed to eliminate Zhan Clan. At the same time, everyone was also aware that Zhan Clan had Martial Saint grade warriors. Despite that, Qing Shui still managed to eliminate them.

Then, for quite a while, the entire continent was abuzz with these kinds of news. Word of, Qing Shui's Demonic Beasts, that Qing Shui was a Martial Saint warrior, and also whether there were anymore Martial Saint warriors hiding within the Green Cloud Continent.

The World of the Nine Continents put a lot of emphasis on one's capability to fight. Hence, people would often be more concerned of who survived, who died, and what kind of strength the warriors possessed. They wouldn't really care much about who was right and who was wrong. This time however, the Hundred Clan War Barracks was in the wrong. Not only did they deserve this kind of fate, they were still accused by thousands of people even after their demise.

The winner always had the freedom of speech. They could say whatever they want without anyone's interruption. Besides, not only was everything regarding the incident this time the truth, it was even from Four Seas Country. Even the people who survived too didn't dare to talk nonsense.

For a moment, all of the well-known sects and clans in Green Cloud Continent finally acknowledged the Heavenly Palace to be the strongest sect in Green Cloud Continent. At the the same time, Qing Clan was also considered to have squeezed into one of the top clans in Green Cloud Continents.

All because Qing Shui was from Qing Clan. It's just as one said “once a man gets a government position, all his cronies will get in too.”

......

At night, Qing Shui quietly left after Canghai Mingyue fell asleep. It's just that every time he left, Canghai Mingyue would open her eyes and smile watching him leaving carefully.

Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He has already wasted two days time to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Sacrificing two days time for the two little brats were nothing to him. But if there wasn't anything important, Qing Shui would feel really reluctant to let even one day slip.

After Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he cultivated a cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. His injuries were also almost recovered. He picked up the Demonic Beast's tendon which looked a lot like a Demon Binding Rope.

Refine it and nourish it!

Qing Shui didn't add in any other things because this was undoubtedly a strong Demonic Beast's tendon. In fact, he even felt that it was too good for the Demonic Beast's ingredients which he had at the moment.

That was why Qing Shui eventually made up his mind to refine this Beast's tendon with his own qi. He wanted to see if it really was the Demon Binding Rope.

He constantly channelled in his Nature Energy and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique only to find that it was quickly blocked. However, with his Nature Energy around, it was still able to move forward but at a significantly reduced speed. Despite that, he could still clearly feel it gradually moving forward.

Diamond Qi!

Qing Shui strengthened his Qi to get it to flow a bit faster. As he looked at the length of this Beast's tendon, he knew that it wasn't something which would be done within a day. But with the heaven defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it could be said that the most precious time itself had become a very normal thing.

The length of this Beast's tendon was about twenty meters. It was as thick as a baby's arm. As he examined it, he felt that it was average in size. After about half a day, he managed to get access to about two metres of it. Qing Shui was quite satisfied with it.

Qing Shui stopped and practiced his Back Connecting Fist and the Thousand Hammer Technique which was almost at the state of One with Heaven. After that, he strolled around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

There were already almost ten thousand Rainbow Trout Fish even though ninety nine percent of them was still immature. Despite that, they were already the size which was edible. The Crystal Lions were also swimming happily inside the pond. The little animals looked really delicate and valiant. Even the Rainbow Trout Fish didn't dare to pick on them.

During this time, Qing Shui collected yet another two crystals meaning he possessed four of it in total. It could be said that they were already worth a fortune. However, since there were yet to be any suitable medicinal pills to match it, he could only keep these expensive stuffs for now.

“Huh? The Triple-Eyed Grass Green Frog has already laid eggs?” Qing Shui saw two Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs protecting an egg. He felt really agitated because the egg which it laid had a really similar effect to the crystal which the Crystal Lions laid. It's just that it wasn't as strong as the crystal. However, it had the upper hand in terms of quantity.

He looked around and noticed the fiery seed which he got from the Wolf King Hall in Flowerfruit Mountain. He was shocked to find out that the fiery grass which was originally the size of a finger had grown from the original one inch to the current two inches after a long time. It looked even more fiery red and was exuding an extremely hot aura. There was a layer of weak, red light surrounding it. It looked even more like a layer of flame.

“Just what is this?” At present, Qing Shui could tell that it was a kind of grass. But it was totally different from all the plants Qing Shui previously came across. Furthermore, the powerful spiritual fluctuation that was emitting out of it also made him aware that it was something with considerable value.

“I have time to wait!” Qing Shui looked at the small grass and was filled with hope.

The 1000-year Gloomy Wood still looked the same except it now had even thicker branches and leaves. Qing Shui was really curious to know what this was.

Just like usual, everyday only one Peach of Immortality could be produced. But since the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgraded, the time needed for it would also be considerably shorter. The Flower of Life still looked the same as well. It would need a bit of time for it to blossom, but now it could help save thirty percent of the time for the medicinal herbs and plants to grow....

As Qing Shui looked at all of these, he felt really satisfied. It wouldn't really make sense if he gave these precious things to other people because it was impossible for the others to have the insane Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He also collected quite a lot of Plum Blossoms. He had been leaving it be ever since he used all of it to replace the Snow Melted Wood. As for other things such as the Vermillion Fruits, Qing Shui brought all of them together. It was really hard for him to make anymore improvements since he had reached a state of saturation. The only thing he could do was to wait for himself to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer.

After that, Qing Shui walked towards the small pond far away. That place was completely filled with poisonous things such as the Poisonous Mamba, Scarlet Turtle, Tricolor Toads and Poisonous Jellyfish.

There was a Bloody Lotus floating on the surface of the water and Heartbroken Grass growing at the corner of the pond.

Qing Shui glanced towards the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb in the distance. After that, he looked at the poisonous substances in the water. Since he had nothing to do, he decided to refine the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb with poison.

There were a lot of ways to refine poisonous substances recorded inside the . The best method was to refine the entire toxic substance in order to extract the essence within it. This could help raise the toxicity to the extreme. It's just that due to the rarity of some of the poisonous objects, people would normally choose to not use a method which was like killing chickens to get their eggs.

For poisonous animals like scorpions and wasps, their poisons were all collected from their tails. Whereas for toads and turtles, it was collected from their mouth. The method recorded in the was really unique. Normally, it would take about a month for them to recover the poison which was collected from them.

The Scarlet Turtle, Poisonous Mamba and Tricolor Toads were more commonly encountered in the Stellar Horse Lake. There were very few of these poisonous creatures in other places. Luckily, Qing Shui managed to catch quite a lot of them. For now, they had even reproduced quite a lot in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

These things were still a bit inferior to the poisonous substances with more than five colors. Adding on that there was quite a huge amount of it now, Qing Shui decided to use the most straightforward way to extract the poisons.

Refine!

The toxicity of the substances also put a lot of emphasis on its allocation. Otherwise, a situation of fighting fire with fire would occur and the toxicity would be cancelled out. Hence, matching poisons was also something which needed to be given particular attention to. If it properly succeeded, the toxicity would increase significantly.

Eventually, Qing Shui settled down with the Bloody Lotus, Scarlet Turtle, Poisonous Jellyfish. He took out twenty of each except for Bloody Lotus. He got fifty of them. He used the Primordial Refining Furnace for the refining process. By relying on a Divine Artifact, the toxicity should also be able to be strengthened further.

He refined the outer shell, the muscles, and the bones while keeping the poisonous sack. After that, he fused them.

Since it was his first time refining it, Qing Shui followed each steps stated in the carefully. After all, the things he used were all in top quality. Primal Chaotic Flame, Primal Chaotic Primordial Refining Furnace. Qing Shui also only noticed later on when he was at the Stellar Horse Lake that it was quite easy for him to refine materials. Even though he didn't believe in things like recognizing owners from dropping blood. However, ever since he dropped his blood in the Primordial Refining Furnace, he felt that the link established between him and it became a lot stronger.

In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Qing Shui slowly opened up both of his eyes only to be pleasantly surprised. To think that his first time would go on so smoothly! He hurriedly looked towards the Primal Chaotic Primordial Refining Furnace.

There was a dark black liquid at the bottom of the furnace which was around one metre wide. It looked slightly denser than water and didn't smell as bad as he thought it would. However, it would give people goosebumps.

On the surface of the black liquid, there was a layer of substance which looked like a kind of vapor.

He ate some food and rested for a while. After he recovered his qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he proceeded to refine the Beast's tendon. This was because once the venom was successfully refined, it would need to be cooled down in order to make the toxicity more stable.

Qing Shui took out the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb after a day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and walked to the side of the Primordial Refining Furnace.

Chi-chi......

A noise which sounded like fire getting splashed by water rang. Qing Shui saw the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb collecting the poisonous fluid in the Primordial Refining Furnace like a greedy child.

The spiderweb of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb slowly turned even darker and glossy while the poisonous fluid became less and less. Qing Shui extended his hand and pressed against the Primordial Refining Furnace. After that, he slowly channelled in his Nature Energy and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Chi-chi.....

The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb which had initially slowed down its absorption speed once again gave out a kind of noise. At the same time, the poisonous fluid was also becoming more and more little.

Qing Shui only stopped when there wasn't any poisonous fluid left in the Primordial Refining Furnace. He took up the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb which looked even darker and brighter than before and couldn't wait to try it out against a Demonic Beast.

Refine!

As Qing Shui toughened the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb with his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it started giving out bright light. Furthermore, a faint coldness also started spreading out into the surrounding.

After getting everything done, Qing Shui couldn't find any Demonic Beasts to try the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb on. Hence, he could only wait until next time to try it out. These kind of poisonous substances had to be nourished with poison. Normally, it was done once a year. Or else, it would be a waste of poison if they failed to absorb it.

The huge improvement in strength, the powerful Diamond Gigantic Elephant along with Qing Shui's Tiger Form and Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint which have reached a frightening level. This was the first time in life when Qing Shui felt really secured. He slowly felt more and more relaxed.

Qing Shui spent most of his remaining time in the realm toughening the Beast's tendon . The more he progressed, the more he felt its speed getting slower and slower. What made Qing Shui felt relieved was that despite being slow, it was still advancing forward. At present, there were only three meters left.

“Fuck, it still came......”

When there were only two meters remaining, Qing Shui surged it forward three times in a row only to fail again and again.

As he once again attempted to surge forward a few times, he spotted the Violet Gold Divine Shield by accident. He thought to himself: “How could I have forgotten about it!”

Shield Attack!

Pu!

A loud and clear explosive sound rang out. After that, Qing Shui had a feeling which resembled the great rivers flowing into the sea with his Divine Force. The last meter was exactly like a bottomless pit.

Luckily, Qing Shui's Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was strong and solid. He adjusted its speed to an optimum rate to make sure that the qi which was revolving on its own could replenish constantly because he felt that it would be inappropriate to give up halfway.

Qianggg!

Suddenly, the “Beast's tendon” gave out a bright and dazzling golden light. It was accompanied by a dragon roaring noise. At the same time when Qing Shui felt astonished, he spotted the Jade Emperor Bees returning to their nest on the Hundred Blossom Tree.

Ming!

Roar!

At the same time, both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant also gave out a loud and clear scream as they seemingly tried to withstand the formidable pressure.

582 - Chapter 582 - Nourishing the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb with poison! It really is the Demon Binding Ropes

At the moment when the golden light shone, Qing Shui felt as if the Beast's tendon in his hand came to life. He waved his hand and threw it towards the Diamond Gigantic Elephant which was close by.

The noise from before once again rang out. The golden colored Beast's tendon charged towards the Diamond Gigantic Elephant like a wriggling golden dragon.

Roar!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant once again let out a loud cry. Its entire body shone with bright golden light as it rapidly evaded the Beast's tendon . It seemed to fear the Beast's tendon.

What shocked Qing Shui was that at the moment the Diamond Gigantic Elephant evaded it, the golden colored Beast's tendon violently raised its speed as if it had its own consciousness and immediately bound the Diamond Gigantic Elephant tightly. The enormous Diamond Gigantic Elephant was actually unable to move even an inch!

Roar!

After a moment which lasted for one breath, the Beast's tendon automatically loosened up. After that, it flew backwards and returned.

Demon Binding Rope!

Qing Shui grabbed the Demon Binding Rope in surprise. This kind of treasure which was forged didn't really possess a life itself. However, it was able to communicate with its owner through their consciousness just like the Primordial Refining Furnace. Within a fixed range, it could be controlled at will.

This was one of the powerful features of the Spirit Energy and also the formidable feature of these kind of treasures.

Qing Shui who was holding the Demon Binding Rope felt really agitated. It actually managed to bind the formidable Diamond Gigantic Elephant for one breath. This was exactly how powerful it was. In fact, it was even more amazing than the Body Securing Talisman. Most importantly, as long as it was fueled with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it could be used repeatedly until all of the divine force was used up.

Now, Qing Shui felt that his trip to Zhan Clan's storehouse has been worthwhile.

In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

“Mingyue said that she doesn't want to let you in!”

Qing Shui stood outside of the door anxiously while Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and smiled. This was her first time seeing Qing Shui putting on this kind of face.

It was early February. After being pregnant for nine months, today was the day Canghai Mingyue would be giving birth. Qing Shui was sweating all over his face.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. In any case he was a doctor himself, but Canghai Mingyue insisted on not letting him in. This made him felt really upset and worried.

“Then I'll just stay here and see how it goes. Inform me if there is anything.” Qing Shui gave Yiye Jiange a reluctant smile.

“Everything will be fine, don't worry!”

After finished speaking, Yiye Jiange smiled and walked in. Qing Shui was unable to hear any of Canghai Mingyue's screams. It was exactly because of this that he felt really worried.

After all, this was the first time Qing Shui experienced this. Ever since he returned, he paid the most attention to the babies in Canghai Mingyue's stomach. He wanted to slowly feel them grow because they were his children.

Time passed gradually. Qing Shui felt that it was sometimes fast and sometimes slow as he constantly paced back and forth the living room. He realized that he was actually unable to stay calm and sit down.

It was almost noon but no one had eaten anything yet, Nor did anyone prepare any food. Qing Shui didn't even remember that he needed to have his lunch. All his mind was focused on the room where Canghai Mingyue was in.

Wow!

A loud and clear baby crying noise came through. It made Qing Shui tremble. At that moment, he felt really relieved and couldn't wait to go in.

It's just that he was stopped by Huoyun Liu-Li this time.

“Congratulations Mister Qing! Madam has finally given birth to your son!” Huoyun Liu-Li pulled Qing Shui while craftily winking her beautiful pupils and smiled.

“Little demoness, the baby is born, why are you not going in?” As of now, Qing Shui didn't really have the mood to tease Huoyun Liu-Li.

“There is one more, not bad, you actually managed to get sister pregnant with two babies.” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with a cheerful expression.

“Two?” Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li blankly. Since the beginning, he had never expected things to turn out like this. Furthermore, it was not like Canghai Mingyue's stomach looked that big.

“Yeah, are you happy?”

“Happy......”

Not long after, a baby crying noise came through from the room. Compared to the previous one, this one was a lot softer.

“Let's go, we can go in now!” Huoyun Liu-Li pulled the joyful Qing Shui and walked in together.

The moment Qing Shui heard the baby's crying, he felt incomparably relieved. In an instant, he felt unusually relaxed and really satisfied. It was an indescribable feeling.

There were quite a few pople in the room. Mingyue Gelou, Yiye Jiange, Qing Yi, Shi Qingzhuang and even Wenren Wushuang!

“Auntie! Look at how much the little babies resembled Qing Shui!”

“This little brat looks like Mingyue! When she is older, she will definitely turn out to be an extremely beautiful girl.”

......

Qing Yi carried a baby and happily sat on the side of the bed to let Canghai Mingyue see her child.

At this moment, both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li walked in.

“Qing Shui! Look quickly! There are two babies in our family now!” Shi Qingzhuang smiled when she was speaking to Qing Shui. She was carrying the other baby!...

The two little brats were wrapped up with a golden brocade. Qing Shui smiled as he took over the little brat from Shi Qingzhuang's hands. He carried the little brat and looked at the delicate small face. It had a really red face and its eyes which was staring at Qing Shui looked particularly beautiful.

“They are already so full of spirit despite being newborn......”

A feeling of meridians connecting got passed onto Qing Shui's body. At that instant, he felt really unusual and for a moment, he felt that the entire world became really beautiful.

He carried the little brat and sat on the side of the bed. He didn't say anything as he held Canghai Mingyue's weak hands after birth. He just looked at the blessed Canghai Mingyue in joy.

Wow!

As Qing Yi carried the baby, a familiar and loud crying noise rang out. Qing Yi smiled and looked at Qing Shui, “Is he blaming you for not carrying him? Come here and do it quickly!”

Qing Yi smiled as she passed him the little brat.

“What does a little baby like him know!” Qing Shui chuckled and said as he gently let go of Canghai Mingyue's hand and extended his arm to grab the child who was still crying.

It felt really weird saying it verbally. As soon as Qing Shui carried him, he stopped crying. He opened up both of his beautiful eyes which looked exactly the same as his sister and stared at Qing Shui.

“Naughty babies! You are already starting to fight each other as soon as you were born.”

The others looked on happily as Qing Shui held the two babies. Qing Shui on the other hand, looked at the faces of the two babies which looked exactly the same. Slowly, he began staring into space.

An unusual feeling started spreading around his body. Even though Qing Shui was conscious at the moment, he still felt like an immortal monk. He felt at peace and felt as if he didn't want anything in the world.

So this was what was happening......

At that instant, Qing Shui's body felt as if it underwent a tremendous change. It felt like his soul was rinsed and that his bones were even starting to look fresh and new.

The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique began revolving on its own. It's just that it didn't even leak out one bit.

One cycle, two cycle.....

Qing Shui just carried his two babies like that. He didn't move an inch like he was a fixed statue.

When Huoyun Liu-Li wanted to say something, she was stopped by Yiye Jiange. She didn't allow her to make any noises. After everyone saw her action, they all kept quiet and looked at Qing Shui who was having an expression which looked as peaceful as a buddha statue.

One hundredth Cycle, one hundredth and one cycle......”

At this moment, Qing Shui was aware of what he was doing. But he just didn't want to think more about it. He felt really good right now. He was really satisfied with this very moment.

He knew that he was a bit distracted at the moment. Despite that, he felt reluctant to stop this kind of feeling. He told himself that he only needed to hold on for a little longer.

One hundred and ninety ninth cycle of circulated Qi! However, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique which was revolving at a decent speed actually didn't stop. It naturally revolved on its own once again and broke through the barrier of the two hundredth cycle of circulated Qi with an irresistible force.

Pu!

A boundless force emerged within Qing Shui's body. The meridians and dantian in his body were rapidly undergoing transformations. They were becoming even more sturdy and tough. His meridians had gotten a lot thicker than before too whereas the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique has reached the state of being a semi-solid. It gave off a powerful golden light. The abundant strength quickly brought Qing Shui came back to his senses.

He has actually broken through without any sign.

If Qing Shui had known that he was about to break through, he wouldn't have carried the two children. He never thought that he would actually break through because he didn't revolve his qi on his own.

Something overwhelming which was not visible from the outside happened inside his body. Most importantly, Qing Shui was carrying his two children. As he thought about it, he also felt scared. If he had been too proud of himself and accidentally let his Qi Force out, he would regret it for his entire life.

However, little by little, Qing Shui knew that he was carrying them all along. Hence, he never once thought about breaking through. He didn't even revolve his qi to destroy the barrier. This kind of action was also a subconscious action. What he didn't think about was for it to break through on its own.

If he hadn't carried them, it was very unlikely that he would have broken through. This kind of opportunity where he could completely loosen up disappeared in an instant.

This was also a breakthrough brought about from meticulously feeling the connections of his meridians and loosening up from looking at the children being born. Qing Shui never thought that the turning point for him to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer would actually be his children. Furthermore, it went so smoothly that he found it really hard to believe.

Looking at the two white and cute babies, contrary to what one might expect, Qing Shui didn't have the mood to sense his own strength. When he raised his head, he saw everyone looking at him curiously.

“It's ok now. These two little brats really brought good fortune to me. They have already given me such a big present the moment they were born.” Qing Shui chuckled. He looked really honest when he said it.

Qing Shui looked at the two little brat and felt so happy to the point he didn't even notice when the people around him went out. He only found out that there were only him, Canghai Mingyue and the two children left when he raised his head.

“Yueyue, you will have to start breastfeeding the babies from now on.” Qing Shui chuckled as he gently put down their children next to Canghai Mingyue.

Canghai Mingyue blushed. She couldn't help but roll her eyes at Qing Shui. At one point when they were still in South City, this naughty man had teased her with this before. Who would have thought that this day would really come? As she thought about it, she felt really happy.

“Qing Shui, pass our children to me, I want to hold them, I haven't gotten to do it.” Canghai Mingyue slowly sat up.

Qing Shui hurriedly helped her lifted up her upper body and let her lean on a soft pillow. Then only he passed her their son while carrying his daughter, and sitting beside her.

“Qing Shui, tell me what name you want to give them.” Canghai Mingyue raised her head and looked at Qing Shui in joy.

“Yeah, the birth of our son has helped me broke through. Let's call him Qing Zun. The daughter is the source of my happiness, so let's call her Qing Yin, what do you think?” After thinking for a while, Qing Shui asked.

“Alright! Zun`Er, Yin`Er! These are the names your father gave you. Do you like it?” Canghai Mingyue played with Qing Zun whom she was carrying and smiled.

“Pass me Yin`Er, let me hold her......”

583 - Chapter 583 - Twins of mixed sex, an opportunity, Qing Shui broke through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer!

Qing Shui sat beside Canghai Mingyue on the bed. She was showing a poised side of her beauty as she cradled her children lovingly in her arms. A young mother would always show her prettiest side of herself to the world, regardless of her physical appearance. There was an unrelenting happiness in her gentle smile - it was the loveliest expression she has ever shown.

“Mingyue, I will go make a bowl of soup for you. You need to replenish the nutrients in your body.” Qing Shui stood up and pecked Canghai Mingyue on the cheek. Then he looked at two of his children and gave each a peck on the cheek as well.

“Okay!”

After he went out of the room, he noticed that everyone was busy cooking food. Naturally, they had to cook as quickly as possible because they hadn't eaten for almost the whole day. So after making sure that Canghai Mingyue had given birth safely, everyone went to the kitchen and started cooking for the family feast. Moreover, Canghai Mingyue needed some food to replenish her health as well.

Huoyun Liu-Li's smile slowly widened as soon as she caught a glimpse of Qing Shui walking over to the kitchen. She had a complicated expression on her face that Qing Shui found difficult to discern.

“Why did you only let sister bear your children if you like kids so much?” Huoyun Liu-Li whispered to Qing Shui while pulling him closer.

“Do you want to bear my child then?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li blushing in embarrassment.

“I don't want to! And who wants to bear your child, you big meanie. Qingzhuang is willing to bear your child. Why don't you go find her and make one.” Huoyun Liu-Li bolted before Qing Shui could say anything.

Canghai Mingyue's pregnancy was beyond Qing Shui's expectation. He didn't plan on making any of his women pregnant, especially during these few years because his cultivation base was still in an unstable condition. He was also concerned that his loved ones would suffer the most should something bad happened to him.

Because of that, no one was remotely pregnant even with the time spent with Qing Shui. He planned to have children once he had managed to break through the realm of Martial Saint, as well as gaining the capability of fully protecting himself. Moreover, he would have more time to spend with his women by giving them his love and undivided attention, as well as the warmth of being a whole family.

However, he didn't expect Canghai Mingyue would be pregnant with two of his children this soon. On top of that, he didn't expect that the birth of his children would lead to the successful breakthrough of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique too. His newfound strength alone was a conclusive indication that he had managed to break through to the realm of Martial Saint.

Qing Shui told the others that he would be in charge of making the soup for everyone. He took a turtle imbued with an ample amount of Spiritual Qi from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as the main ingredient, and added a few medicinal herbs to concoct a large pot of Turtle Soup .

Qing Shui scooped a portion of the soup into a bowl and told the others to take the rest if they wanted to drink the soup. With a bowl of soup in his hands, he made his way to Canghai Mingyue's room. She seemed lethargic while cradling the sleeping children in her arms.

Qing Shui set the bowl down on the table and then proceeded to gently place the babies on the bed next to Canghai Mingyue. After that, he picked up the bowl, sat on the other side of the bed and said, “Mingyue, you can have a rest after you finish this soup.”

“Let me do it myself.” Canghai Mingyue quickly offered when she saw Qing Shui scooping out the soup with the spoon for her.

“We are wife and husband. There's nothing to be embarrassed about.” Qing Shui laughed as he teased Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui fed Canghai Mingyue one spoonful at a time until she finished the soup. As he kept feeding the soup to Canghai Mingyue, he pondered about his life when he came to the World of Nine Continents. He would have never expected that an alluring woman such as Canghai Mingyue could become his woman and bear his children.... In general, he felt quite content with his current life.

The Turtle Soup was proven to be effective as Canghai Mingyue had regained a healthy complexion on her face after finishing the soup. Qing Shui put a blanket on her as she laid back on the bed.

After a few moments, Qing Yi and the others came in to check on Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui watched Canghai Mingyue slowly drifted off to sleep before he went back to his room. The moment he entered his room, he went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to continue his cultivation. Qing Shui realized that he needed to re-schedule the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal soon to fit around his current new life.

As soon as he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui began to sense his own powers. He could tell that the strength of his body had improved by multiple folds. However, the details of his strength was still unclear.

Qing Shui's overall strength had increased roughly by four times after the upgrade to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. His overall energy had reached to the strength of 120 countries, and his overall defense had reached the strength of 150 countries.

Just then, Qing Shui soared towards the sky and hovered in the air. He was able to walk normally as if he was going up on a flight of steps. The air beneath his feet felt solid, much like the solid ground on earth.

Martial Saint, he had finally reached the realm of Martial Saint! The Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique was in fact the realm of the Martial Saint!

He could feel a strong destructive force inside his body. Qing Shui quickly wore his armor and equipped his weapons to get a sense of the level of his terrifying power.

Assessing and evaluating one's power was a common thing to do in the World of Nine Continents. It was one of the things that Nian Feng's grandfather had taught him to do when he reached the realm of Martial Saint. Qing Shui would be able to measure the level of his strength as a Martial Saint based on how much power the uncommon weapons and armors could endure.

Without hesitation, Qing Shui quickly equipped everything he had. This would let him observe the endurance of his forged equipments from the energy of a Martial Saint. Common decent weapons would still break apart within a few moves by a Martial Saint. Only a few divine artifacts or weapons that mimicked the divine weapons would be able to endure the powers of a Martial Saint warrior.

Boom!

The bracelet on his wrist exploded!

Boom!

His belt exploded as well!

It was the same for his helmet. When he thought about it, it wasn't unusual that his bracelet, belt, and helmet had exploded because his strength had become increasing powerful than before. Following his helmet, his body armor frayed very quickly and exploded off his body after a brief moment of equipping it.

Everything had an expiration date, including the lives of human beings. The more powerful he was, the faster the the armors frayed. At the same time, Qing Shui could feel the energy imbued in the boots depleting rapidly.

“No wonder all Martial Saints I have seen were wearing plain simple clothes and wield no weapons. They didn't do it because it was cool, but because the armors and weapons were useless for their power. Regular armors are fine as long as they aren't infused with a terrifying Qi of Xiantian.”

Qing Shui was elated to see that his Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword were all right. Because of that, he felt that his Big Dipper Sword was extraordinary and more unique.

Qing Shui was able to reach the strength of 330 countries with the combination of strength from the Nature Energy, the Immovable Mountains, Heavenly Thunder Slash, Diamond Qi, Frenzied Bull's Strength, Shield Attack, as well as the energy akin to the strength of 120 countries. With the strength of 330 countries, he was able to reach the pinnacle of Grade Two Martial Saint level.

Moreover, Qing Shui could easily reach a terrifying strength of 540 countries if the effects from the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Big Dipper Sword, and Heavenly Talismans were to activate. In this case, he would be able to reach the pinnacle of Grade Three Martial Saint effortlessly.

Qing Shui was extremely pleased with himself. Even if there was an opponent of Grade Four Peak Martial Saint with the strength of 800 countries in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant King, Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi and Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons could easily weaken their opponent's strength by 240 countries.

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He used to resent the 20 percent weakening effect oof the opponent's strength because he considered the amount too little. However, he finally understood the tyranny of the Emperor's Qi after realizing that its effect would apply regardless of anything. The immoral Emperor's Qi was impossible to avoid, and impossible to dispel once the battle had commenced.

He could weaken his opponent's strength by one level of Martial Saint with just the Emperor's Qi. Qing Shui was stupefied completely....

With that said, martial warriors of the Grade Four Peak Martial Saint would be left with a strength of 560 countries when facing Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant....

Qing Shui couldn't help but let out two wild roars towards the sky. Never in his mind did he think that he would be able to challenge a Grade Four Martial Saint after he just had a breakthrough. Qing Shui might even be able to defeat even a Grade Four Peak Martial Saint with his current strength.

Tiger Form!

Qing Shui flashed out his palm with intense force. A black ghastly apparition appeared from the base of his palm and let out an astounding tiger roar. After that, he continued flashing his palms in an alternating motion like a madman. Every move he made was becoming stronger, much like the gradual suppression of a falling mountain. His attacks were as sharp as a knife. It was as if he could tear the sky apart with his bare hands.

It was awesome!

After a round of Tiger Form, Qing Shui felt extremely satisfied because he had enjoyed every moment of it. It was also the first time he had felt an unlimited energy surging inside his body, which was both unbelievable and gratifying....

Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint!

Qing Shui was capable of displaying the strength of a Martial Saint when he used Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint before he had a breakthrough. When he tried to use the technique as a Martial Saint, he could feel that there was more substance in the gleaming golden palm imprint than before. There was also a wave of abstruse and mysterious energy on top of the gleaming light as well.

He wielded the Big Dipper Sword once more and displayed the 'Basic Sword Technique' immediately. The technique that was once considered the strongest had doubled in strength and damage. However, it was still considered weaker compared to his Tiger Form and Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint.

Despite that, Qing Shui would never give up on the Basic Sword Technique because it was the only one that could increase the power of his weapons. As long as the weapon was able to withstand the Qi of Xiantian of the Martial Saint level, it would perfectly amplify the user's energy in the body without fail. Moreover, the Big Dipper Sword was an unusual sword to begin with. It wasn't as mythical as he thought it would be, but it shouldn't be too far from a Divine Artifact either.

Taichi Fist!

Back Connecting Fist!

.......

There was undoubtedly a huge change in his techniques after he had broke through to Martial Saint. This would be a good example to explain the difference between a 'technique' and 'skill'. A skill could be improved only when the technique has been strengthened. It had the same logic to one who did not continue their cultivation in the art of wushu - without the basic of a technique, a skill would be useless and impractical. Any scheme would be useless against the absolute mastery of a technique.

Although a Martial Saint would not be able to endure a lengthy flight for a period of time, he would be able to travel at the speed of a flying beast of the same level for a short amount of time by increasing his speed by multiple folds. Travelling via flying would rapidly consume the Qi of Xiantian within a period of time. For this reason, a Martial Saint would always require a flying beast to travel around without wasting their energy and Qi of Xiantian.

The next few moves he tried were Saintly Hands, Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique, Primordial Flames, and Hidden Weapons.... All of them had undergone a substantial change. This was due to the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body being significantly stronger than before.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique served as the foundation base for all the other techniques Qing Shui had. So it was natural that these techniques were also significantly improved as the Ancient Strengthening Technique became stronger.

The Fourth Level of technique did not manage to break through to the Fifth Level. Qing Shui used to think that the Heavenly Pellet technique was ungodly. Now however, it seemed useless. For every level he surpassed, he could only gain one million jin worth of energy in his body. Because of that, Qing Shui did not feel like wasting his time cultivating the Heavenly Pellet technique.

Even if he could gain a bundle of energy with the strength of one country, he would still only gain the energy worth the strength of ten countries when he reached the Tenth Level. Anyhow, it wasn't very exciting because for every level he gained, he would only acquire the overall energy with the strength of one country, which was mediocre in a sense.

However, Qing Shui wasn't the type to give up that easily. He continued on because he also felt that the technique wasn't as simple as it seemed. He wasn't sure about its potential yet. After all, this was the legendary Upper Dantian most people were talking about.

After a while before the time was up, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then he went to Heavenly Palace and invited Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Di Chen to his family feast. Qing Shui didn't plan to invite the others for the time being.

Cang Wuya was elated when he was told that Canghai Mingyue had given birth to two children. With no time to spare, he and Fei Wuji immediately went to the Qing Residence to check on Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui didn't follow because he needed to stop by to Misty Hall to look for Di Chen.

Qing Shui managed to meet Di Chen once when he came back last time. It was at that time when he came to tell her that he had sent Di Qing back home, and after a bit of casual chatting, he went back home. Now all he could think about was Canghai Mingyue and his babies.

“Qing Shui!” Di Chen called out to him as soon as she reached the foot of the mountain where the Misty Hall was.

“Sister Chen, Mingyue had given birth to two babies today. Come with me, we are having a feast at the residence later.” Qing Shui smiled.

Di Chen was surprised. She flashed a smile at Qing Shui and said: “Congratulations, let's go right now!”

.........

The family feast mainly consisted of all the members of the Qing Clan. Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji were no exception as a family, so they were also invited. Di Chen and Yiye Jiange were already considered as part of his family, so he didn't hesitate when he invited them for the feast.

Overall, it was a sumptuous feast. Qing Shui did not partake in the process of cooking the feast, but he did offer the the ingredients he had prepared within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui also took out some treasured wine he had stored in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal for a long period of time.

The feast lasted for more than two hours!

After that, they had a banquet that lasted for three days. The first day was a gathering consisting of his friends as well as the women's friends. Most of them were members of the Heavenly Palace. The second day was a gathering of the important figures from every hall in the Heavenly Palace. The third and last day was a congratulatory banquet consisting of acquaintances from other sects and clan.

The three-day banquet was a procedure passed down through tradition. There were a lot of people who came to the Qing Residence for the banquet in these three days. The number of people were so high that the front door sill was almost broken from being stepped on countlessly. Most of them only came to congratulate Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue on the birth of their children and left their gifts before leaving quickly. They couldn't stay because there were no more seats to accommodate them.

No one would dare to challenge the Heavenly Palace because of Qing Shui's presence and the existence of Qing Clan. In regards to his relationship with Qing Clan, he would need to constantly maintain a friendly term with them. Otherwise, if they could not become friends, they should never become each other's enemy at any rate.

There were only a few people whom Qing Shui could count as his real friends. After the incident with the Jin Clan, Qing Shui felt that he would be content with only a few friends in his circle. If a group of friends appeared once you were complacent with life, then it would be meaningless to have such disreputable friends to count on.

Xi Ri was considered one of his friends he could count on. The Gongsun Clan didn't treat him bad, but Gongsun Jianyun should not be considered as a friend at all!

A few of Cang Wuya's friends were men who were passionate and loyal to one another. Qing Shui found it difficult to make real friends with his status as the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. As they said, “a friend in need was a friend indeed.” It would be easier to find a real friend in times of adversity.

As he pondered deeply, he became speechless when he realized that he only had a few female friends. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were already his women, so Di Chen and Yiye Jiange were the only ones he would considered as his close female friends.

Six months had passed by so quickly. Whenever Qing Shui was free, he would go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate his techniques. However, he would spend the rest of his time cradling one of his children while supervising the training of the third generation of Qing Clan.

The days were dull and uninteresting, but calming. Meanwhile, Canghai Mingyue was fit enough to walk around the residence without problems. Her health had swiftly recovered from her post-pregnancy state due to her cultivation base and the intensive nourishment to her body for the past six months.

The twins had also grown up fast. Essentially, Qing Shui was able to tell how much they had grown because of the noticeable difference of their form. Now they were capable of recognizing people based on their appearance.

“Little one, look who's coming to see you.” said Qing Shui while holding his daughter in his arms. He was looking at the Blue Luan coming towards their direction from afar.

“Here she comes!”

Ever since Canghai Mingyue had given birth to the twins, Di Chen had been coming for a visit once per two days. Qing Shui was more baffled knowing that she had some sort of affinity with little children.

“Mm, dear little girl, let me hold you now.”

Di Chen gently took over the little girl from Qing Shui's arms. She then took out an exquisitely tiny bracelet and put it on her wrist.

Qing Shui found that Di Chen's actions while holding the little girl in his arms was exceptionally beautiful. Most importantly, her expression was filled with immeasurable gentleness that could warm a cold heart. When he saw the interaction with his daughter, Qing Shui was suddenly reminded of Di Chen's background.

Her mother had passed away since she was still very young. Right after the death of her mother, her father immediately gave her up for adoption. However, one could argue that she was given to the Sky Tyrant Lord as his fiancee.

In normal circumstances, there would be two reactions when one had been abandoned by their parents. First: They would not want a child ever because they fear that their child would end up like themselves. They disliked the thoughts of their child ending up as an orphan.

Second: They would like to treat their child better by giving them all the attention, love, and care they never had during their childhood. It could be said as kind of wish fulfilment.

Qing Shui remained silent, fearing that Di Chen would recall her painful childhood if he said anything. He wore a smile on his face as he pondered about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in the Central Continent. It was a place where Di Chen had spent most of her life in.

584 - Chapter 584 - Qing Shui's power, Grade Three Martial Saint

“Sister Chen. I'm just saying this, but if I am going to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in the future, would you be sad?” Qing Shui remembered he might need to go to the Central Continent after breaking through. He had to repay what he had been through. He could never forget the face of the Sky Tyrant Lord and his disdainful look.

“I am not related to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in any way. They have never treated me sincerely, so there is no reason for me to be obstinate about this. The Di Clan, Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and I are not related in any way. My name is still Di Chen because this is the name my mother has given to me,” Di Chen lifted her head up and looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui felt relieved in his heart. He couldn't really do much if Di Chen still thought fondly of that home. But seeing how she had left that place for so long, he knew that she shouldn't be on a very good terms with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and the two were most likely very tense around each other.

He also knew that the affairs between them weren't that simple from the words that the Sky Tyrant Lord had said before he left. Maybe he had not finished him off before because he had already considered him as good as a dead person.

Qing Shui had no idea if the commotion he had caused this time was a good or bad thing. He kept having the feeling that something was going to happen, and that it was going to involve him and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

Qing Shui was aware that his current strength was inadequate to go against the Sky Tyrant Lord because he had estimated that his strength was either at Grade Two Martial Saint level or only at peak of Grade One Martial Saint level.

Nian Feng's grandfather had mentioned that there was a Martial Saint Grade Four being in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He didn't know if there were any beings of higher level than that either, so all Qing Shui could do was wait and quickly increase his strength.

“Qing Shui, do not hurry. You are still not at the level to confront the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. With your talent, your chances will be greater if you wait a little longer,” Di Chen quickly said after seeing the facial expression on Qing Shui's face.

“I know. Don't worry, Sister Chen. Just you wait a little longer. I will bring you to the Di Clan very soon,” Qing Shui said in determination.

Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui and then lowered her head to look at the little one in her arms. “Just the thought is more than enough. You still need to give her happiness as you are her support. The responsibilities on your shoulders will grow heavier.”

“I will be able to do it. Trust me.”

Di Chen was startled. She nodded at Qing Shui. “You are a wise person, I hope you won't be reckless about this. Otherwise I can't even bear to face them.”

Di Chen smiled and pointed to the little lass in her arms.

In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui was diligently concocting medicinal pills because he was about to get the 'Aroma Concentration Pill' recipe soon. Although this pill only required an experience of 200,000, he still had some hope for it. It shouldn't be more inferior than the Small Revitalizing Pellet.

Ding!

Qing Shui stopped as soon as he heard a familiar noise ringing out. He calmly immersed himself into his sea of consciousness and searched for the new Aroma Concentrating Pill recipe.

Ingredients: 1,000-Year Golden Turtle Grass, 1,000-Year Milkvetch, 1,000-Year Fleeceflower Root, 1,000-Year Requiem Grass, Hundred Color Flower, 1,000-Year Beast Blood, Violet Powder, Twin-headed Fish, Twin-headed Turtle, 100-Year Turtle Shell, Purifying Lotus.

Qing Shui let out a breath of relief after he finished reading the recipe. He could immediately get all of these ingredients out right now. The medicinal herbs that he had collected in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal were fairly abundant already. He felt extremely satisfied being able to instantly retrieve all the ingredients stated on the recipe.

He was going to substitute the Twin-headed Fish and Twin-headed Turtle with 6,000 Year Golden Medicinal Turtle and Golden Pearl Essence of the more than 2,000 Year Clam. The Violet Powder can be substituted with Blood of the 1000 Year Clam while the rest were all available within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

He happily continued reading the effects of the medicine pill next!

Effect: While asleep, the speed of cultivation is doubled, compared to cultivating while awake. Every pill lasts for six hours. Only one can be consumed every 24 hours.

Stunned, dumbfounded... Qing Shui didn't know how to describe his feelings. This Aroma Concentration Pill had basically just indicated that it was possible to cultivate while sleeping. During those six hours, the speed of cultivation was twice that of cultivating during the normal hours. And the effect of Aroma Concentration Pill could last only six hours everyday.

One Aroma Concentration pill would amount to an average person's hard work in a day. Six hours, double the effects... This medicinal pill was quite powerful. He could use the Spirit Concentrating Pill when he wasn't sleeping and ingest the Aroma Concentration Pill before he slept.

Qing Shui placed his gaze at the bottom of it. The gap to the next Meridians Strengthening Pellet still required one million experience points!

He read again. There was no mistake that it was the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. On top of that, it required a whopping one million experience points. The Ren Meridian was one of the biggest eight meridians in the human body, and it was also one of the most important meridians.

TL Note: The Ren Meridian is also known as the Conception Vessel.

He shook his head and stopped thinking. One million of experience points would require about one and half years. He should just concoct this Aroma Concentrating Pill first.

He started concocting as soon as he prepared all the ingredients. It unexpectedly went without a hitch. It wasn't time-consuming because he could get twenty pills in a batch! Each pill was only the size of a grape.

He was already pretty exhausted by now so he immediately swallowed one pill before shutting his eyes as he quickly drifted into dreamland. If there was someone around him, that person would definitely be able to sense the circulating qi in Qing Shui's body.

He slept like he did as usual, and woke up just six hours later without anyone bothering him. If he woke up in the middle and wanted to fall back asleep, he could go back to sleep any time. As expected of an Aroma Concentration Pill....

After Qing Shui woke up, not only had every trace of his fatigue had disappeared, he also felt fully rested and was at his tiptop condition. With this, he could conclude that this Aroma Concentration Pill was actually pretty heaven-defying.

From now on he had one more type of medicine to concoct. He not only have to concoct the Spirit Concentrating Pills, but also the Aroma Concentration Pills now. Then he'd spend the remaining time cultivating and refining demons.

By the time he exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he had already concocted two thousand Aroma Concentration Pills. Over this period of time, he had consumed about twenty of them!

Within a blink of the eye, it was already Qing Zun and Qing Yin's full moon. They had to arrange for another banquet on that day again and invite some entertainers to perform. This was the World of the Nine Continent's tradition; to celebrate in a lively and merry way so that the child would grow up into a fine adult.

TL Note: Full Moon is a joyous occasion that is celebrated in the Chinese tradition when baby turned one month old.

Qing Shui divided the two thousand Aroma Concentration Pills that he had concocted equally as gifts to the cultivators of the Qing Clan and the few ladies, including Di Chen and Yiye Jiange. The Aroma Concentration Pill and the Spirit Concentrating Pill were almost a perfect match made in heaven. Consuming the Aroma Concentration Pill at night could not only raise cultivation, but also enable one to cultivate at tiptop condition on the next day.

The Full Moon Feast was a very important occasion for the children, so the Qing Clan had already started their preparation three days prior to the event. They were planning to make it a little more grand if conditions permitted them to.

They had invited a lot of guests and the feast would be held at the current Qing Residence. The front yard was vast enough and had many exquisite stone tables that were left by the previous Hai Clan. They were enough to accommodate more than six hundred people.

There was a stage at the other side of the yard, which could also be considered a small sized arena. Martial arts prevailed in the World of Nine Continents, so it was common for friendly duels to happen during banquets.

“Qing Shui, do you dislike Zun'er? I realized that you rarely hold him but you are holding Yin'er most of the time,” Canghai Mingyue questioned Qing Shui while holding her son in her arms.

“What are you talking about? I'm only holding Yin'er because I see that you are always playing with him. Mingyue, do you dislike Yin'er?” He looked back at Canghai Mingyue.

Canghai Mingyue jolted. Did he just return the exact question she had just thrown at him back to her? She rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. “Give me Yin'er. You can have this little brat.”

“Oh sure, so you are switching now because I was right,” Qing Shui muttered under his breath.

Canghai Mingyue only stared at him speechlessly. But then she bursted into laughter very happily. To be bickering over nothing like this was also a form of happiness. She was only making fun of him earlier.

Three days passed just like this!

People started coming when it was late in the morning. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, Elder Ge and Di Chen had already reached ages ago and were entertaining the important guests from the other sects and aristocratic clans.

No matter what, the support from some other people was important. The Heavenly Palace alone was not enough to rule the Greencloud Continent. It wasn't true that the powerful party would always try to swallow the others. Things like that only happened when resources were running out.

The Alchemist Sect, Qin Clan, the newly sprung up Imperial Beast Sect, Twin Sword Sect, and Cheng Clan... They came one after another, and every one of them was extremely polite.

Some gorgeously dressed female dancers started their light and graceful dance on the stage nearby. Although there were no special lighting effects, they still looked very beautiful. Those female dancers were also cultivators, a few among them even possessed the strength of a Xiantian.

These dancers were almost like those celebrities in Qing Shui's previous world. Their social standings couldn't be compared to prostitutes. They had been constantly travelling all around the world. It was said that the biggest similar group that travelled around the Nine Continents like them was very powerful.

Aroma of wine and delicious food filled the air of the Qing Residence. Of course, with the amount of guests in here Qing Shui didn't serve them with his special ingredients because he didn't want to attract any unwanted attention. The chefs were all hired from outside and they were all very famous in the Greencloud Continent so the cuisine that they served was extremely scrumptious.

By the time it was almost noon, there was only about one thousand people left at the Qing Residence. Every single one of them were respected figures in this area. The disciples of some clans and sects were having a friendly duel on the stage. The atmosphere was harmonious and cheerful.

This was the Qing Residence. No one dared to shed any drop of blood or make things unhappy here. That would mean not giving Qing Shui any face and embarrassing the Qing Clan. If that happened, Qing Shui would definitely not let things slide.

A reverberating bird's cry rang out suddenly. It was sharp and piercing to the ears!

Many people saw a few gigantic birds flying in the sky at a distance. Qing Shui frowned as soon as he spotted them. A familiar scene replayed again as he saw the burly man standing on top of the gigantic bird. He looked bold and powerful, and exuded an aura that could subdue someone.

The Sky Tyrant Lord!

Qing Shui would never forget about him in his entire life. Within the blink of an eye, four of those gigantic birds arrived with about thirty people. When Di Chen saw them, she looked at Qing Shui with a flash of guilt in her eyes.

Thirty people slowly landed at the Qing Residence as they followed the lead of the Sky Tyrant Lord. The Sky Tyrant Lord hadn't changed much over the past few years. He gazed at Qing Shui, before looking at about a thousand of the best cultivators in the Greencloud Continent. He then snorted in disdain. Although he didn't say anything, anyone could see the contempt in his gaze.

Qing Shui felt uncomfortable, but this slight discomfort was nothing compared to the tribulations of life. So he still naturally chose to remain silent.

“I didn't expect to see you still alive. Even your children have been born,” the Sky Tyrant Lord looked at Qing Shui and Di Chen who was standing near to him.

585 - Chapter 585 - The Success of Aroma Concentration Pill, Visitors From The Central Continent

“To think that you would still be alive and even have your own children.” The Sky Tyrant Lord spoke to Qing Shui indifferently while looking at Di Chen who wasn't far away.

The Sky Tyrant Lord took the lead as the gang walked in one after another. The clan members of Qing Clan, the sects, and aristocratic clans from Green Cloud Continent which came to congratulate Qing Shui all looked at the Sky Tyrant Lord and his gang. There were some who felt worried, some who found it entertaining, and some who just smiled humbly.

Elder Ge, Cang Wuya and his party all walked to the side of Qing Shui and looked at him in concern. So did Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan. Qing Shui however, he smiled, shook his head and approached Di Chen.

“Today is my baby's one month old birthday! Everyone is here as guests, Qing Clan truly welcomes all of you. If you have any other things which you would like to sort out, I hope that you can come again some other day.” Qing Shui glanced towards the Sky Tyrant Lord and said in a way which sounded neither servile nor overbearing.

The fire in Qing Shui's stomach was already burning really fiercely. Today, Qing Shui didn't want to make his move. It's not that he couldn't do it, it's just that it was a bit inappropriate to do so on a happy day like this. He was afraid that the battle between Martial Saints might frighten the children.

“Chen`Er, come back, I really like you... I will treat you well for the rest of my life...” A middle-aged tall and sturdy man behind the Sky Tyrant Lord was upfront to Di Chen spoke.

Without guessing, Qing Shui could already tell that he was the child of the Sky Tyrant Lord, who was also the person Di Chen had been avoiding. He is the little tyrant in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

“I have nothing to do with you, stop bothering me, I don't even know you.” Di Chen said slowly. The way she looked into the man's eyes was really calm.

“Why? Could it be that you really like that brat?” The man suddenly became really violent. He glanced towards Qing Shui with a cold expression and pointed at him with his finger.

“You have no right to interfere with who I like, it has nothing to do with you.” Di Chen knitted her brows and said unhappily.

“Why can't you feel anything despite how much I love you? Tell me what I lack in, and I'll change!” The man looked at Di Chen and said persistently.

“All for a woman, such a useless trash.” The Sky Tyrant Lord said in dissatisfaction.

“You're just sick! So does that mean if you love someone, the person will necessarily have to love you back and marry you as well?” Qing Shui broke into laughter and said. A brain dead person like him was useless in everything.

Actually, this didn't really mean anything. A lot of people were more stiff in certain things. It could be that this man really did love Di Chen, but there were a lot of men who liked Di Chen. It would have been really annoying if all of them had been like him. That was why Qing Shui stood up for her.

“What are you? Disappear, you don't have the right to talk here!” The man screamed at Qing Shui. The way he did it made people feel like Qing Shui snatched Di Chen away from him.

Qing Shui was stunned by his actions. But after a while, he said indifferently: “Today is my child's one month birthday, don't scare my child. Please go. Oh, and the person who screamed the loudest, you are the dumbest person I have ever seen.”

“You...You....”

“Chen`Er, I don't want to force you to go back with me. Have you forgotten about what happened to this brat last time? Or could it be that you still want to see it one more time? I won't mind adding two lives to it this time.” The Sky Tyrant Lord looked at Di Chen. The words that he said made everyone present feel really frightened and angry.

Di Chen's body was shivering. She turned around and looked at QIng Shui with a dull expression. She never expected them to make things worse this time. Must she really sacrifice herself for the sake of Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?

Why would the house where she had lived for twenty years turned out like this? Her father who cherished her in every possible way when she was young, her brother, senior, every single one of them were like murderers now. Who else could she trust?

“Will you guys feel satisfied if I die?” Di Chen looked at the Sky Tyrant Lord.

“You can't die. If you die, I'll have everyone here accompany you down there. Will you feel satisfied with that?” The Sky Tyrant Lord knitted his brows and said. He was well aware of how persistent this brat could be. He didn't know what else to do other than using her weakness against her for now. As long as he could manage to kill Qing Shui later, everything would be fine.

“Qing Shui......” Di Chen turned around and looked at Qing Shui. She was shivering when she spoke.

“Sister Chen, do you believe in me?” When Qing Shui saw Di Chen, he knew that she would agree. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. Nothing would have been able to force her if it hadn't been for the words they said.

Di Chen looked at Qing Shui's clear and tranquil eyes: “I believe in you. But I really can't let you walk the wrong path! If I could, I'd really hope to see you again!”

After finished speaking, she turned around and looked at the people in her surroundings. She paid the most attention at the members from Qing Clan and the two little babies whom she carried a lot of times before. It's just that when she turned around, her arm was immediately grabbed by Qing Shui.

“Who said that you are going? I haven't even given you permission to go.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Qing Shui, stop it. Don't act rashly. You are not alone.”

“Do you really think that they would let Qing Clan go if you followed them?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Di Chen. He wasn't as nervous as she thought.

When Di Chen heard Qing Shui's words, she immediately went silent. She was more familiar with the Sky Tyrant Lord than anyone else. It's just that she wasn't thinking much about it at that time. But as she thought about it now, she realized that Qing Shui was right. Nothing would have changed regardless of whether she left or not. The Sky Tyrant Lord would definitely not let anyone here off so easily.

“Brat, let go of her......”

The man screamed and looked as if he was about to charge towards Qing Shui. Just as that happened, he was stopped by the Sky Tyrant Lord, “You useless trash! Are you seeking death!”

The three generations of Qing clan looked at the people opposite them furiously. A lot of the people present felt really bad and unwell because every time something like this happened, Qing Shui would be the only one to face it.

“Brother Qing Shui, I'm going to fight them.” Qing You was about to charge into them with his huge hammer.

“Come back, we should spectate from the side. Don't give them any trouble.” Qing Shui pulled Qing You back and said in a funny manner.

“Chen`Er, have you made up your mind? I'm doing this for your own good too. You will understand in the future.” The Sky Tyrant Lord told Di Chen gently.

“Enough, like I said again and again, today is my children's one month birthday. Originally, I didn't want to cause any ruckus. But from the way you guys behaved, it would have been really pointless if I don't do anything about it.” Qing Shui fixed his sight at the Sky Tyrant Lord.

Qing Shui thought about the time when he got injured by the Sky Tyrant Lord. If his strength at that time had been his full power, Qing Shui assumed that he would only be either at the first peak Martial Saint grade or the early stage of Second Martial Saint grade.

It's just that for now, Qing Shui felt that his strength was only around 300 countries worth. Most importantly, out of all the people who came, he was the strongest person among them. It seemed like he really didn't pay attention to Heavenly Palace and himself.

Qing Shui assumed that they weren't aware of the incident with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant murdering warriors at the peak of the first Martial Saint grade. He counted the time. Since it had been a long time, could it be that they weren't here because they found out he annihilated Zhan Clan?

“Just by you alone? Don't make me laugh!” The Sky Tyrant Lord looked at Qing Shui mockingly and laughed at the fragile young man a few years ago. Even though he seemed a little different compared to before, it still didn't matter a lot to him.

“Are you ready? My children's one month birthday is really important. I don't have time to keep you guys company.” Qing Shui fixed his sight at the Sky Tyrant Lord and slowly walked towards him.

“You arrogant brat! You are seeking death!”

The Sky Tyrant Lord screamed loudly. His body rose up a few hundred meters into the sky and charged towards Qing Shui.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui waved his hands and immediately immobilized the Sky Tyrant Lord.

Roar!

Qing Shui revolved his aura all the way to its peak. As he stepped off the ground with both of his feet, he similarly floated into the sky. It's just that his speed was significantly faster compared to the Sky Tyrant Lord. He charged toward the Sky Tyrant Lord while performing his Tiger Laceration....

Roar！

It was a loud and depressing noise. The next thing that followed up was a black colored tiger claw slapping towards the Sky Tyrant Lord.

When Qing Shui used his Emperor's Qi, the Sky Tyrant Lord didn't actually notice it. Qing Shui only changed his expression after he flew up the sky with the ability which was only exclusive to Martial Saint grade warriors. When the enormous tiger claws approached the Sky Tyrant Lord, he realized that he came here today just to seek death.

Beng!

A tremendous shockwave accompanied by a loud noise straight away charged towards where the Sky Tyrant Lord was. Qing Shu didn't let his Qi force spread out to prevent hurting the people behind him.

Even though a lot of the people here already knew that Qing Shui was a Martial Saint warrior, but they had yet to witness it with their own eyes. They had only heard from the rumors. At the moment they saw the things happening in front of their eyes, they all felt incomparably shocked.

Pu!

Peng!

The Sky Tyrant Lord got blasted backwards and spat out fresh blood from his mouth. Coincidentally, he clashed exactly into the middle-aged man back then, in other words, his own son. The impact immediately blew the sturdy man away accompanied with a miserable shriek and bone cracking noise.

One hit......

The Sky Tyrant Lord actually spat out blood after receiving only one blow from the young man. Qing Shui was the only one who knew that he was crippled. He returned him the favor which he once gave him. Sometimes, killing a person wasn't the way to give them true despair.

Qing Shui descended from the air like he was walking down the stairs and approached the Sky Tyrant Lord with a sarcastic face. He had been waiting for this day for a really long time.

The Sky Tyrant Lord had now lost his strength. He felt really heartbroken and completely disheartened. He felt just like a clown, travelling for a few million miles just to come here and die. He found it really ridiculous.

“I said before that I don't have time to play with you. Why are you so stubborn? Do you really think that I won't dare to kill you?” Qing Shui stood in front of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

The Sky Tyrant Lord's son curled up on a spot far away with his head badly bruised. If he didn't die from it, he would no longer be able to live a good life. Furthermore, Qing Shui also crippled him on purpose.

As the remaining people saw the Sky Tyrant Lord not being able to evade even one move from Qing Shui, they all lowered their head and didn't dare to speak. All of them added up wouldn't even be enough to squeeze into the gap of Qing Shui's teeth.

Today, you guys are the one seeking death! I do not have a choice. If I'm the one taking action, you will all be able to die in peace.” Qing Shui slowly raised his hand and was about to smack the Sky Tyrant Lord's head.

“Stop! If you kill the Sky Tyrant Lord, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord won't let you go!”

“Brat, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord isn't something you should pick a fight with. Know your place and let the Sky Tyrant Lord go.”

......

“Haha!” Qing Shui laughed. After that, he quickly squeezed into the crowd and straight away crippled half of the people from the Sky Tyrant Lord. The people who yelled at him previously got crippled by Qing Shui as well. Even if they didn't die now, he wouldn't last longer than three days.

“It seems like I really have to kill him today. If news about this gets spread around, everyone will think that I'm letting him go because I feel threatened. That would be really shameful. Everyone lives to fight for themselves! So considering that I'm fighting for myself now, I will have to kill him today!”

After finished speaking, Qing Shui raised his hand and dropped it down towards the head of the Sky Tyrant Lord while leaving an afterimage in the air.

“Qing Shui......”

At this moment, Di Chen opened her mouth and called out to Qing Shui.

'Sister Chen!”

“Can you promise me to let them go? I'll consider it as repaying them for the time when they looked after me.” Di Chen said softly.

Qing Shui stopped his hand in mid-air. It was so close to the Sky Tyrant Lord's head that he could even feel the firmness in the attack. If it hadn't been for Di Chen stopping him, Qing Shui would definitely kill the Sky Tyrant Lord.

“Since Sister Chen suggested it, I will naturally allow it.” Qing Shui's hands were seemingly shivering. After that, he slowly pulled back his hand.

“All of you! Disappear! I no longer have anything to do with you! You guys won't treat me as your daughter! Stop getting me involved in the things between Di Clan and you! GO!” Di Chen looked at the Sky Tyrant Lord in sorrow.

The Sky Tyrant Lord looked at Qing Shui with an expression full of hatred. He showed the same face to Di Chen as he climbed on the bird with enormous wings with other people and left their sights.

“Qing Shui successfully drove away the formidable opponents! Congratulations!”

'Qing Shui's strength is indeed formidable! Respect! Full of respect!”

......

Qing Shui hinted for the others to continue on with the party. Furthermore, he asked the people in the kitchen to prepare more dishes to calm down the crowd. Luckily, everything happened as Qing Shui expected.

Even though all of these things were within Qing Shui's expectation, it didn't mean that the others thought the same. For example, the Qing Clan, and Di Chen who was beside Qing Shui.

She had been staring at Qing Shui for a long time. Nevertheless, she still found it hard to calm down. She only noticed after a while that Qing Shui was still standing quietly beside her.

“Qing Shui... Sorry...?”

“Why are you apologizing to me?”

“I stopped you from killing him. Deep down, I keep on having the feeling that I owe him a lot. No matter what, he was still the one who brought me up. If I didn't do this today, I would have feltl really uneasy. Only by doing this have I been able to completely let everything go.” Di Chen said feeling guilty.

“Alright, don't feel sad anymore. As long as you are able to let go of it, I won't mind letting them go. Compared to you, what are they? I just want you to be happy.” Qing Shui smiled as he comforted her.

Since the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord members left, the atmosphere in the surroundings got even more lively. The people from Qing Clan were all incomparably happy. The three generations of Qing Clan all looked at Qing Shui admirably. They never thought that Qing Shui would actually turn out to be so strong despite being not being so outstanding when he was young.

About the incident involving the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord today, Qing Shui didn't really feel surprised about it. In fact, he felt that they would come even earlier than this. After driving them away, Qing Shui didn't really feel that relaxed. The Sky Tyrant Lord wasn't what Qing Shui was worried about, nor was it the fourth grade Martial Saint warrior in the residence. What Qing Shui was truly concerned about was the even even stronger warriors who were hiding within the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if even stronger Martial Saint warriors would come after the Sky Tyrant Lord left. For now, Qing Shui knew that he had to increase his strength as soon as possible since it would take them half a year to come back and forth.

Qing Shui felt that he needed to cultivate even harder during these six months to make sure that he could advance further in his strength.

The days went on peacefully. With the Aroma Concentration Pill and the Spirit Concentrating Pill, most of the clan members in Qing Clan managed to increase their strength at a steady pace. As for the Rainbow Trout fish in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it had already long since become edible.

Also there was the Tiger Vitality Pill, Constituting Nurturing Pill and the thickened soup with extraordinary effect which Qing Shui blended himself. Occasionally, Qing Shui would help them cultivate their aura and help them clear up some of their small acupoints to make sure they would benefit a lot from it.

586 - Chapter 586 - Crippling the Sky Tyrant Lord with just one move! Di Chen stepped forth!

In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.

Qing Shui lived his peaceful life really efficiently. Other than cultivating, Qing Shui spent the rest of his time looking after his children. In the morning, he would practice his Taichi Fist. Occasionally, he would also guide the three generations of Qing Clan through their cultivation while carrying his children.

During this one month, Qing Shui managed to stabilize his strength. Not only did he manage to stabilize the Sixth Heavenly Layer realm, he also managed to break through the Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 201 cycle. It was exactly as stated in the . By breaking through the cycle, it helped him increased his strength by a million jin.

The stronger one became, the more difficult it would be for them to continue progressing. It was relatively tough for a Martial Saint grade warrior to break through. Otherwise, things like a Martial Saint being stuck at the same grade for several tens of years wouldn't happen.

Also, recently Qing Shui felt that the was about to make another break through to the fifth level. On top of that, the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection of the elephant form had shown signs of breaking through. Qing Shui really looked forward to it.

He had a lot of expectations for the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection. If the both of them could be like those of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui would feel really satisfied.

Qing Shui looked forward to passive skills more than he did the active skills. This was because passive skills were unlimited. Furthermore, he didn't need to purposely revolve it for it to work. The only thing they lacked was that they weren't as predictable as active skills.

Within this one month, what piqued Qing Shui's interest was that Huoyun Liu-Li's Golden Jade Rabbit once again went through another evolution. It grew from the original small size all the way to its current one metre. Qing Shui found it funny whenever he saw it using both of its thick and strong legs to hop and walk. Its strength took a huge leap to the Fifth grade Martial King stage. It was indeed an unusual being between heaven and earth. It was not common to see a rabbit achieving this kind of strength.

This was still not the thing that shocked Qing Shui the most. What he was surprised about was the speed of the Golden Jade Rabbit. Its speed was so fast that it was comparable to a human warrior at the peak Martial King grade. Furthermore, it could hold even stuff with its front feet.

Huoyun Liu-Li made the Golden Jade Rabbit wear clothes. This brat had really high intelligence which could be compared to a child's. Often, it would make people around it laugh. For instance, Qing Shui almost spat out blood when he saw the Golden Jade Rabbit wearing a skirt. It reminded him of a bunny girl.

Luan Luan and Yu Chang would often pout somewhat every time they looked at Qing Shui. After all, ever since the two babies were born, Qing Shui hasn't been able to spend as much time with them. In actuality, Qing Shui had tried to spend as much time as possible to be with them. For example, accompanying them to cultivate and teaching them to read.

In a flash, yet another year has passed.

Qing Shui was cultivating madly in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was revolving the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection throughout his entire body. He could already feel the breakthrough of the elephant form.

This was already his thirtieth day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Golden light flashed all over Qing Shui's body. The essence across his body had powerful fluctuations yet it seemed like it was concentrated on one spot.

The good thing about the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was that as long as there was still time, it would definitely be safe. In other words, he wouldn't be interrupted when he was cultivating. Cultivation was the most effective if it was done with a calm mind. This was why a lot of the formidable warriors often looked for quiet or desolate places to cultivate. It was also because of this that Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was all the more better than the rest. None of them were safer and more reliable than the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal itself.

Another two days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal passed. Qing Shui suddenly opened both of his eyes. Simultaneously, his body also started giving off a bright golden light. The Buddha statue behind him showed up once more. But Qing Shui was no longer surprised like before when he saw the Buddha statue.

Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection reached the Great Perfection Stage!

Without the need to revolve the Qi, a tremendous strength had already begun circulating around his body. Qing Shui immediately erupted with joy. It was just like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Now, Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection had actually turn into formidable passive battle techniques.

Since it was unlimited and he didn't even need to operate them, he could just increase his physical strength and defense anytime he wished.

Heaven defying! It was definitely a heaven defying passive battle technique!

Qing Shui felt that all his painstaking effort until now had been worth it. At this moment, he really didn't know how to describe the joy in his heart. He could only let out a long scream into the sky.

Nature Energy!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Immovable Mountains!

Shield Attack!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

......

For the past one year, Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique had already achieved the 225 cycle. One year in the outside world was equivalent to fifty years inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. On average, he would break through one cycle every two years.

Qing Shui's raw strength was currently worth 123 countries. As of now, by relying on his own strength throughout his body, he had already reachedabout 406 countries worth of strength. If he was to include the Violet Gold Divine Shield , the Big Dipper Sword and the Heavenly Talisman, his strength would be worth around 627 countries.

If he was to go all out, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could easily confront a Fourth grade Martial Saint warrior. This was the result of Qing Shui's night and day training this past one year....

Of course, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal also played a major role. Considering that he also added in the effect of the Aroma Concentration Pill and the Spirit Concentrating Pill, it could be seen just how tough it was to cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.

But now, everything was finally worth it. It didn't seem like he would lose even if he ran into a Fifth grade Martial Saint. It's just that even though Qing Shui knew that he would able to stand up against him, he felt that it still lacked in its wounding power. His real killer move was the Critical Damage ability of the Natural Moon Silk Cloth.

The Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint and Tiger Laceration attacks were considered decent. But if they were to be used against someone stronger than himself, they would be slightly lacking in power.

Most importantly, Qing Shui felt that the period of time in which he could madly increase his cultivation level had passed.

For now, it should be really difficult for him to show anymore improvements in his strength for a long period of time. Even the medicinal Pills wouldn't help. This was because Qing Shui found out a limitation about the medicinal pills. For instance, if a warrior with 200 countries worth of strength was to swallow a medicinal pill which helped boost one's strength by twenty percent, logically, they would end up gaining a forty countries worth of strength. But this wouldn't really make sense.

Hence, the King grade, Royal grade and Emperor grade medicinal Pills, all three of them would have this kind of limitation. Furthermore, Qing Shui had also found out that the increase in strength which a King grade medicinal Pill provided couldn't exceed five countries whereas the strength boost provided by a Royal grade would be ten countries at most. As for other things, he too wasn't sure about it.

Qing Shui who found out all of these didn't actually find it surprising. In fact, he found it really normal. Despite that, the medicinal pills were still incomparably powerful. Something worth noting was that even though one couldn't take in too much of the same medicinal pills, there were still a lot of variations in the medicinal pills themselves. If one was able to understand the variations of the medicinal pills, they could still make their strength improve at a significant pace. He was aware that this wasn't something too hard to do.

With his current strength, Qing Shui felt more secure. Even if he was to head to the Central Continent, he felt that he wouldn't be as uncertain as before.

For the past one year, no one from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord showed up. This made Qing Shui feel really upset. Logically, this kind of things shouldn't happen. Despite that, he was glad that they hadn't came.

He left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal happily. It was almost noon outside, Qing Shui went out of his room and walked towards the living room.

“Daddy!l”

“Daddy'”

Two babies voices went into Qing Shui's ears. Two brats with skin as bright as jade opened up their arms as they walked towards Qing Shui. There were cheerful smiles hanging across their small and delicate faces.

Qing Shui quickly hugged the both of them. Qing Zhun and Qing Yin were now already one year and two months old . They had learnt to speak some simple words and were also able to walk now. It was just that they still needed to be under the supervision of Canghai Mingyue in case they bumped into something.

Canghai Mingyue stood at a corner as she looked at Qing Shui happily embracing their children. The smile on her face looked really intoxicating. It was a smile which originated from deep within her heart. The happiest smile one could ever see. She was a woman who would easily feel satisfied.

“Qing Shui, are you going out now?” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“That's my plan. For now, the Qing Clan has finally walked onto the right path. Qing Bei and the others are also improving very quickly. Nevertheless, Luan Luan is still the most powerful one. She is already at the peak Xiantian grade! It is indeed really important to have talent.” Qing Shui smiled in joy.

“Your guidance added on with the medicinal pills and some of the body strengthening soup also played a part in it.”

Speaking of Luan Luan, Qing Shui had a lot of expectations for her. Putting the Seven Heart of Orifices aside, she was already a peak Xiantian Realm warrior despite being younger than fifteen years of age. Furthermore, she had also gotten two peak Martial King grade Demonic Beasts, the Gigantic Ape King and the Violet Wind Electric Sable. The Gigantic Ape King was a giant type Demonic Beast. It was around five meters tall. The Violet Wind Electric Sable on the other hand was the size of a cat. It was around one metre long and its entire body was colored purple and gold. On normal occasions, it was a really gentle Demonic Beast. Once it ran into an enemy however, it's entire body would become as strong as a diamond. It's fatal weapons were its claws and teeth. Each of its attacks contained poisons and it was a speed type Demonic Beast. It specialized in sneak attacks.

Despite being a peak Xiantian Realm warrior, she already had three peak Martial King grade Demonic Beasts. Even Qing Shui felt a bit jealous looking at her. No wonder people which possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices would most likely end up as beings capable of ruling an extremely large sect by themselves.

The reason why Qing Shui hadn't left was because he was waiting for the arrival of the experts from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He was scared that if the people of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord came after he left, they would lose their mind and start killing others. But the chances of this happening wasn't so big.

Qing Shui made up his mind to wait for six more months. If the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord still hadn't showed up, he would go to the Central Continent and head to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord himself to end it once and for all.

The speed at which Elder Ge's strength increased was very slow. Even after Qing Shui gave him all of his medicinal pills, he still only managed to achieve a strength which was worth less than 70 countries. Overall though, it could still be considered quite a significant increase. After all, he was way too weak before.

As of now, Qing Shui felt really helpless. It's not like an aristocratic Clan could be formed within a day or two. It was something which was gradually built up generation after generation. Sometimes, it might even take the hard work from a hundred generations to form an aristocratic clan.

Haste made waste, Qing Shui knew that he was feeling too impatiently. Nevertheless, he still saw a light of hope. It was almost confirmed that Luan Luan would turn out to be a formidable warrior in the future. Furthermore, Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wushuang were also the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Hence, they would definitely be really outstanding.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were also improving very quickly. In comparison, Qing Clan was a bit weaker than them in terms of their talent. Qing Bei and Qing You might be able to achieve something in the future, it's just that Qing Shui felt that he didn't have the time to wait.

If Qing Shui really didn't have a choice, he would leave the Diamond Gigantic Elephant behind. For the past one year, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was also improving quite quickly. On top of this, Qing Shui let it stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal all along. After breaking through the Martial Saint grade, it didn't matter if one was a human or a Demonic Beast, there would still be a period of time where they would improve at a steady pace. For the elephant, one year in the outside world was equivalent to two hundred years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Its strength had increased from the original 120 countries to its current 180 countries. Under the effect of the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection however, it would be worth 360 countries.

When it used the Diamond Ferocious Attack, it might even achieve a strength which was worth 720 countries!* The Vajra Subdue Demons could lower opponent's strength by ten percent. Thus, if Fourth grade Martial Saint human warriors were to run into the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, they would only be seeking death.

Let alone the fact that Diamond Gigantic Elephant still had the extremely powerful area of effect battle skill, the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Thinking about this made Qing Shui feel a lot more relaxed.

*EN: Yes normally the Diamond Ferocious Attack does 5 times the strength of the Elephant. This editor believes that the author was worried that the Elephant was outshining the MC so he decided to downgrade it to 4 times.

587 - Chapter 587 - The Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection at the Great Perfection Stage! The insane passive battle skills!

What Qing Shui was truly worried about was whether the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord would intrude upon the Qing Clan when he was away. At present, if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was to stand guard for Qing Clan, the Qing Clan would be already considered to have built an impregnable wall for themselves. As long as there was only one Fourth grade Martial Saint warrior and the rest who came were below third Martial Saint grades, Qing Shui wouldn't be too worried about it.

He still had six months left. Within these six months, he might be able to help significantly increase the strength of the people in Qing Clan, especially Luan Luan and her Demonic Beasts. In ten years time, that little brat could end up as one of the most powerful existences.

After the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection reached Great Perfection Stage, two new abilities showed up in the Elephant Form. Furthermore, it was also the two which Qing Shui was really familiar with. Diamond Crossing Rivers and Vajra's Glare

The Diamond Crossing Rivers was still an active skill at the moment. Since it hadn't even reached the Small Success Stage, it could only help raise a very small amount of speed.

Vajra's Glare too was an active battle skill. It focused all of the strength throughout one's body on the eyes and shot it towards the opponents in a unique way. There was quite a high chance it would distract the opponent. The stronger the target was, the lower the chances of success..

Luckily, Qing Shui was still quite satisfied with these two battle skills. He planned to practice them a bit harder in the future. He hoped that the Diamond Crossing River would turn out to be like Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection which could permanently increase its physical speed.

As for the Vajra's Glare, Qing Shui felt that this battle skill would consume quite a lot of spirit energy. He felt that it would be really tough to train this, but once it succeeded, it would definitely be a fatal attack to his opponents.

For the past one year, Qing Shui had also accomplished one more thing. He successfully drew the <> . As of now, his skill in drawing skin had reached the Great Perfection Stage. Occasionally, he was even able to reach the level of drawing 'flesh and blood'.

An increase in realm also meant an increase in quality. When Qing Shui looked at the tiger drawing which had attained the level of drawing “flesh and blood”, he felt like he was looking at an actual living tiger standing right in front of him.

For a tiger drawing at the level of “drawing skin” on the other hand, even if it attained the peak level of “drawing skin”, it would still only give people the feeling of seeing a drawing no matter how beautiful or realistic it looked.

This was the difference between the level of “drawing skin” and “drawing flesh and blood”. Only when one attained the level of drawing “flesh and blood” would they be able to draw a tiger which looked like it had flesh and blood. Even for Qing Shui, he was only able to attain this kind of level occasionally.

The levels in drawings were divided into six categories. They were the level of introduction, the level of drawing skin, the level of drawing flesh and blood, the level of drawing bones, the level of drawing souls and level of drawing divine essences.

Six levels, and it got harder and harder as one progressed through each level. As for Qing Shui, he hoped that he would be able to master the level of “drawing flesh and blood” within these six months.

Out of the hundred forms of tiger pictures, Qing Shui had only managed to draw out 23 of them. As he progressed, he found it harder and harder to draw them. The godly might and presence of the tigers weren't something which Qing Shui could draw with his current ability.

Despite that, his efforts didn't totally go to waste. As of now, the Qing Shui could draw out 40% of the strength from the Heavenly Talismans which he drew. On top of that, the strength and accuracy of the Heavenly Talismans had also been increased significantly. The Heavenly Talismans which he drew felt really lively. Especially the pictures on them. , they all seemed as if were extremely life-like. For warriors at the same level as him, they wouldn't be able to evade it even if they were able to see it.

This was also why Qing Shui decided to dedicate himself more into drawing in the future. He hoped to at least improve his skills up to the level of “drawing bones”. As for the levels beyond that, it wasn't that Qing Shui didn't want it, it was just too difficult for him to achieve it. Beyond the level of drawing “bones”, one didn't only need to be dedicated, they would also need to have talent to do so.

There was still one more thing that he improved a lot in, it was the Hidden Weapons. Throughout this one year, Qing Shui had put many times more effort into it than before.

It was just like the last time when the elderly man threatened Qing Shui with Luan Luan and Yu Chang. With his current strength in Hidden Weapons, he might not necessarily have been able to keep the two safe and sound. However, it turned out that his Hidden Weapons were still able to threaten the elderly man's life. The old man was put in a situation where it was either he evade them by letting go of the brats or he die with them.

Life was really precious. Qing Shui almost sure that he would choose to let go of the two little brats and escape under those kind of circumstances. If he had trained his Hidden Weapons back then, he wouldn't have had to face such a risky situation.

Within this one year, Qing Shui managed to make a huge change to his fighting style and his strength. Especially the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection which reached the Great Perfection State.

The stronger he became, the more he felt that the “Emperor's Qi” was heaven defying. Other than the Critical Damage, Qing Shui still had one more fatal weapon up his sleeve. It was the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. Throughout this one year, Qing Shui had also refined it numerous times. Even though he wasn't clear about just how strong it currently was, he could still feel that the fluctuating aura exuded from it being a lot more terrifying than before.

......

“Daddy, today is my birthday! Have you prepared anything for me?” Luan Luan attached herself to Qing Shui's arm and asked.

Throughout this one year, this little brat once again went through another growth spurt. Even though she was already fifteen and about the same height as the women around Qing Shui, she still hadn't gotten rid of her childish nature. One notable point was that she looked really identical to Yiye Jiange.

Qing Shui took out the Crimson Dragon Bow which had been neglected for a long time and a lot of bone arrows which he just forged not so long ago. They were all made of beast bones at the Martial King grade. There were also a few which were made of Martial Saint grade beast bones.

“Since you are a Beast Tamer, I'll just give you this. You can practice your shooting skills at the back whenever you are free.” Qing Shui smiled as he handed them over to Luan Luan.

As soon as they reached her hands, Luan Luan joyfully hugged Qing Shui, “Daddy is the best! You don't even mind giving me good things like these! And here I thought daddy are going to leave them for Zun`Er and Yin`Er。“

After finishing talking, the sly Luan Luan winked at Qing Shui with her clear pupils. In response to that, Qing Shui extended his hand and pinched her nose: “You are my daughter. Deep in my heart, you are just the same as them, it's so saddening to hear you say that.”

“Wu, wu, I'm a big girl now! Don'tt pinch my nose! I'm just joking around with you daddy, I know daddy is the best to me.” Luan Luan broke free from Qing Shui as she tried to comfort Qing Shui with a smile.

“You mischievous brat, alright! You go cultivate properly! You know that you will turn out to be the strongest person in our clan.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Right at this moment, Yiye Jiange came in with some food. Qing Shui didn't actually let everyone attend the girl's birthday. He only wanted to celebrate it with Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan.

Throughout all these years, this was how Qing Shui celebrated their birthday in the clan. He also did the same thing with Yu Chang's.

Yiye Jiange's face would be filled with a satisfied smile whenever she saw Qing Shui and Luan Luan getting along with each other.

“Mother, the food that you prepare nowadays is really good.” Ever since she was small, Luan Luan had always been a quick-witted kid. Until now, she was still really good at saying nice things.

“It won't make any difference no matter how much you compliment my cooking. The present I gave you will still stay the same.” Yiye Jiange smiled at Luan Luan. After that, she glanced towards Qing Shui before asking them to eat.

The meal lasted all the way until nighttime. The night market outside had long since started. The lights from the moon and other sources outside sprinkled into their room. By then, the three had long since finished their dinner and were sitting in the room gossiping with each other.

Not long after, Luan Luan went back to where she lived. She resided in a small pavilion which was not far away from there, leaving only Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange in the room.

“Unknowingly, it has already been twelve years since I first saw Luan Luan.” Qing Shui softly mumbled to himself. He looked like he was reminiscing the past....

“Yeah, we have already known each other for more than ten years.” Yiye Jiange smiled and responded. After finishing speaking, she was also startled to see that Qing Shui looked a lot more mature than before.

“Has Luan Luan asked you about those things yet?”

“No!”

“Hmm, you're sure she doesn't have the slightest clue about her origin? Do you plan to tell her in the future?” As Qing Shui noticed, Luan Luan was slowly getting older and older, he felt a bit clueless on what to do about some things.

“I don't know, do you think we should tell her?” Yiye Jiange asked Qing Shui back the same question.

“If we really want Luan Luan to return to her own family, naturally we would need to tell her. If we only want Luan Luan to be happy, I don't think there is a need to do so. This would traumatize her.” Qing Shui didn't explain clearly what he meant. Despite that, he felt that Yiye Jiange who was sitting opposite him could clearly understand his meaning because she also knew how it felt to be lonely.

“If Martial Brother is still alive, he would also hope for that little brat to live her life happily. As for returning to her clan, these are all not important. If you don't mind, Luan Luan can forever be your daughter.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui,

“She is always my daughter. Even if she was to return to her clan in the future, I will continue to see her as my own.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“The luckiest thing that happened to Luan Luan was meeting you.”

......

The day went on really peacefully. Qing Shui knew that he was going to leave sooner or later, hence he left all of his other time to his clan members. Even more so for the two little children.

After two months, there were once again people coming up to the Qing Clan. There were around ten of them. Each and every one of them were old men around their sixties with brows and hair white as snow. The flying beast which they rode was a Three-headed Bird.

When he felt the tremendous aura, he knew that the people he had been anticipating had finally shown up. On the contrary of what one might think, instead of feeling nervous, he was really happy. After all, Qing Shui felt that it was about time he settled everything regarding the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

He raised up his head and looked at the ten enormous Three-headed Birds. Each and every one of them was around thirty meters big. The head of a bird, neck of a snake and beautiful tri-color feathers, The Three-headed Birds looked really ruthless and fierce. They had two thick and sharp claws and a pair of strong wings.

Ten Three-headed bird, flying in the air and covering the sky, even the sun was covered by them!

“Grandpa Lin, you and Grandpa Luo should take the others and move away from this place.” Qing Shui informed Lin Zhanhan. He looked really serious when he said it because he was aware that this time, the Residence Sky Tyrant Lord came with the intention to settle things once and for all.

Qing Shui stepped up the air like he was stepping on stone stairs as he rose up into the sky. Frankly speaking, Qing Shui was also trying to delay the time as long as possible. That was why he patiently walked while measuring the strength of the ten old men who were waiting in the air.

The person taking the lead was a tall, sturdy and powerful old man. He was about half a head taller than the other old men present. Just from the look and the head of the old man, Qing Shui could already tell that he was the senior of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

The pressure that was released by ten Martial Saints was considerably heavy. Despite that, Qing Shui's Nature Energy didn't fear it in the least. Step by step, Qing Shui walked up to them. Simultaneously, he himself also found it hard to believe that he was actually doing that.

The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was the weakest clan out of the Seven Stars. Even though that was the case, it could still easily bring out around ten Martial Saints at once.

Qing Shui could tell very clearly that the other nine elderly men at the back were weaker than the one at the most front. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was still quite impressed. He was aware that the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had a Fourth grade Martial Saint warrior, but he never thought that there could easily be six of them behind the elderly man at the front.

“Erm, may I know if you have any business with Qing Clan?” Qing Shui only stopped when he was almost at the same level as them.

“To think that there would be such a monstrous person in Green Cloud Continent, it does make people feel really surprised. Qing Shui, let's settle all the scores today. Oh, and, I'm someone from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. You should more or less know why we're here?” The huge and powerful old man who took the lead spoke with a low muffled voice.

“Oh, Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, if you hadn't mentioned it, I think I would have totally forgotten about you guys. I originally thought that you guys would come earlier.” Qing Shui smiled at the old man.

Looking as the young man in front was capable of maintaining a calm mind despite standing right in front of them, they all frowned. Logically, for someone capable of crippling Tian`Er, he would more or less have the strength of a peak Second grade Martial Saint. But even if he had been a Third grade Martial Saint, he shouldn't be able to face them so calmly.

“You crippled my grandson... This incident has made the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord lose their face. Today, I came in hope that we can settle everything by reaching a mutual agreement. How do you feel about this?” It seemed like the old man wasn't really affected by the fact that the Sky Tyrant Lord was crippled. All he cared about was the reputation of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

“Solving it with a mutual agreement? Well why not, that's what I was thinking too. So what kind of mutual agreement do you want?” Qing Shui asked the old man. The smile on his face turned even brighter.

“Your first option would be to first recover the strength of the people that you've hurt and swear your loyalty to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord after that.” The old man said casually with his sight set on Qing Shui.

“Then what's the second option?” Qing Shui asked while maintaining the same expression.

“You finish it yourself. Or you can also let us take your place to do it. But by doing it that way, we might accidentally injure the people from your clan.” The old man explained while keeping a calm expression.

“I'll go with the third one!”

“There isn't a third option.” The old man looked at Qing Shui.

“If I were to trap all of you here, will the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord be removed from the Seven Stars list?” Qing Shui looked at the old man seriously. The smiling expression on his face also disappeared.

They indeed were a family. Not only was the Sky Tyrant Lord like that, the old bastard who showed up now was just the same! It was a miracle that these kinds of people would still be alive in this world. People who enjoyed involving other innocent clan members and instilling terror in other people. Without enough strength, no one would want to pick a fight with people like these.

“Hahaha, if you can trap us here, not only will the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord be removed from the list of the Seven Stars, they will even disappear from the World of the Nine Continents. The question is that, do you feel that you can do it?” The old man started laughing loudly. He seemed as if he just heard the funniest joke in the world.

“I'm really curious how you guys from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord managed to live up till now. I finally know why you guys from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord want to unite yourself with Di Clan by marriage! It's to make sure your old nest wouldn't be annihilated while you people are away!” Qing Shui stared at the old man's eyes as he spoke slowly.

For a moment, the old man seemed as if he felt nervous. It's human nature to feel suspicious. Qing Shui was aware that he might be suspecting that Qing Shui had other helpers to help him lay hands on the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. For example, Qianyu Clan, Nian Feng's grandpa, maybe even Di Clan or some other clans from the Seven Stars Country which wanted to replace the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

“No matter what, you still have to die today! Don't tell other people that I, Ba Donghe am bullying you. Across the World of the Nine Continents, incidents like the weak being consumed by the strong are fairly common. You should have known about such a law the moment you walked onto the path of martial arts. You are the first person that I met who dared to be so cocky despite not having anyone behind your back. To top it all off, you are someone from Green Cloud Continent.” A ruthless and persistent look slowly emerged from the old man's face.

588 - Chapter 588 - Diamond Crossing Rivers and Vajra's Glare The Martial Saint warriors from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord arrives!

“Alright, all of you, come at me together, that would save me the trouble of dealing with you all one by one.” Qing Shui took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield, the Big Dipper Sword, and a big stack of talismans. The talismans were all grade four talismans drawn using the level of drawing flesh and blood.

“Kid, this kind of reverse psychology is lame. However, I shall oblige you and play along with you.”

“Elder Yong, go test that kid out!” said Ba Donghe, without even turning his head.

“Yes!”

An old man, who held a black chain and wore silk garments, walked slowly towards Qing Shui. His expression was incomparably calm as he gazed at Qing Shui with resolution.

Grade Three Martial Saint!

Qing Shui could feel the strength of the old man, it seemed that these people were really the leading powers of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. There were ten of them, a significant number and for every one he killed, it was one more enemy dead. He needed to quickly kill one then summon out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Qing Shui had already circulated the vigor in his whole body to its peak earlier. The Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman were also used earlier. His hands tightly grasped a stack of other talismans.

Suddenly, the old man's body rushed at Qing Shui, the black chains in his hands sent a black flame tornado at Qing Shui.

“Damn, what an incredible speed, such a sinister old man.”

Qing Shui did not dare to be careless, that black chain seemed to have poison on it. If it caused him to be paralyzed, then he was basically finished. His hands flickered.

There were a few Coldsteel Needles hidden among the Heavenly Talisman!

At the same time, the Violet Gold Divine Shield also rapidly smashed forward!

Shield Attack!

What caused Qing Shui to feel surprised was that with the increase in his skills in hidden weapons, he actually struck the arms of his target. Originally, he aimed for the eyes, but the opponent blocked them with his arms. However, it had bought some time for the Shield Attack.

Bang!

He spat a mouthful of fresh blood, Qing Shui's current strength was now sufficient to severely injure his opponent, even without decreasing his opponent's strength. Following that, Qing Shui quickly summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Since they were going to fight, he might as well make the first move. Thus, Qing Shui summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and immediately got it to attack a Grade Three Martial Saint at the back.

Emperor's Qi!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Ferocious Diamond Attack

In an instant, another Martial Saint fell.

Body Securing Talisman!

Qing Shui threw out a big stack of Body Securing Talisman. At the same time, he threw the Demon Binding Ropes at Ba Donghe, who was rushing towards him.

Two unfortunate Martial saints were bound by the Body Securing Talismans, both of them were Grade Four Martial Saints. Qing Shui took the opportunity to throw out the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, the black foggy web covered the sky and caused the two Martial Saint to shout out in a panic.

The few Martial Saint who managed to evade were not able to save them, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb bounded the two Martial Saints. In an instant, there was some mournful and wretched yelling.

Chi Chi......

Even Grade Four Martial Saints could not resist the corrosion of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. They attempted to resist for a moment, but the pain it inflicted caused them to give up their resistance, they would rather die than go through with this suffering that was worst than death.

Be Donghe was full of regret and grievances at this moment, that strange rope was actually able to bind up, causing him to be unable to move. Out of nine elders, four died in an instant......

Qing Shui controlled the Demon Binding Ropes to keep Ba Donghe bound, it was was only able to bind the target for a breath of time for every use. However, once the time was up, he was able to immediately control the Demon Binding Ropes to bind the target again.

The remaining five elders indecisively gathered together in a panicked stare, they actually did not dare to take the initiative to attack. They combined their efforts to defend against Qing Shui and when the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb appeared, they would run.

This could not drag on for any longer, or else, the Demon Binding Ropes would quickly use up all its energy. Qing Shui knew that if Ba Donghe was able to move again, it would become troublesome.

The first round of attacks earlier did not succeed. Qing Shui had used the Body Securing Talisman and Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb but it still had not succeeded. Even when bound by the Demon Binding Ropes, Ba Donghe was able to evade him twice.

Ba Donghe had was very strong, the time that the Demon Binding Ropes could bind him was short, thus before the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb could reach him, he could evade it. As for the remaining five elders, even when two of them were bound by the Body Securing Talisman, the other elders would rescue them.

The strength of their combined effort was not as simple as just adding their strengths together!

Qing Shui placed the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb back in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and jumped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he had no other choice!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Godly Armor Shield!

Qing Shui was worried about getting attacked!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Qing Shui used the speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and at the same time, he commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to activate the Diamond Sword Qi!

A huge Diamond Sword Qi shot out at the five elders!

Maybe because the Diamond Gigantic Elephant left a shadow in their hearts when it killed an elder at the start, when they saw the frightening speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the huge Diamond Sword Qi, the five elders split up and ran in different directions.

This was the opportunity Qing Shui was waiting for, the Emperor's Qi activated in an instant, locking down two of them, then the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion.

Sword of Fifth Wave!

At that moment, Qing Shui soared up, the Big Dipper Sword attacked one of the elders. This sword streaked across the horizon like a rainbow, it was extremely bright and resplendent.

Qing Shui attacked with all his strength!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant attacked the other elder at the same time!

Ferocious Diamond Attack!...

Originally, that elder had nearly the strength of 800 countries, the Emperor's Qi lowered it by the strength of 160 countries. The attack of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant reached a terrifying strength of 700 countries, killing him directly.

Qing Shui then nimbly killed off the other Grade Three Martial Saint.

Against five people, if he dove in headfirst, he would definitely be injured, possibly even a life threatening injury. The large success stage of the Mighty Elephant Stomp could not be used midair, only when it reached the Great Perfection Stage then could it be executed in both the air and sea.

Qing Shui had to be cautious, most Martial Saints had some kind of special abilities. If he was not careful, he might end up being defeated. Furthermore, amongst the six of them, five were grade Four Martial Saints, one was a Grade Three Martial Saint. If it were not for that, Qing Shui would have just rushed them together with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

As for Ba Donghe, Qing Shui felt that he was at least a Grade Five Martial Saint, thus Qing Shui kept using the Demon Binding Ropes to bind him. It was a good thing that the Demon Binding Ropes was able to barely bind him. If Ba Donghe was just a little stronger, then it was likely that the Demon Binding Ropes would not be able to hold him down.

At this moment, the energy in the Demon Binding Ropes was used finished and it returned to Qing Shui's hands. The furious Ba Donghe took out a blood-red sawtooth broadsword.

Bloodshed!

It was also known as the Bleeding Battle Blade, it was a Divine Artifact. From the aura it gave off, anyone would know that this weapon was not ordinary.

As he rushed at Qing Shui, Ba Donghe sliced his left hand's forefinger on the blade. A drop of blood dripped on the blade, the blood-red battle blade immediately turned into a brighter blood-red.

That strong atmosphere caused Qing Shui's expression to change!

Emperor's Qi!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Qing Shui did not dare to be negligent and directly jumped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In an instant, Ba Donghe's abilities were decreased by 30 %. The remaining three Grade Four Martial Saint formed a horn-shaped formation and surrounded him.

Slash!

Ba Donghe's slash split the sky into two, the huge blood-red sword shadow drew out a huge scarlet blade tip, it seemed as though the sky was bleeding.

The blood-red sword shadow seemed like a small sun!

Shield Attack!

State of Immovable as Mountains!

State of One with Elephant!

Qing Shui's fighting spirit was elevated and the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hands struck out with all of his strength!

Bang!

Qing Shui and Ba Donghe both were forced to retreat three steps, Qing Shui had a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes, but Ba Donghe's eyes contained an indescribable shock. Although his abilities were reduced by 30 %, he did not expect his opponent to be able to break even with him.

One of the Grade Four Martial Saint on the left side fearlessly rushed at Qing Shui!

Emperor's Qi!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

State of One with Elephant!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Qing Shui directly struck out with a Sword of Fifth Wave!

That person was tragically killed by Qing Shui, the weakened man only had the strength of 500 countries left. When this man clashed against Qing Shui's strength that was greater than 700 countries, he instantly died beyond any doubt.

With this, the remaining two Martial Saint stopped. Qing Shui secretly felt relieved in his heart. If the three of them suddenly attacked together when he was fighting with Ba Donghe, the consequences would have been very severe.

When Ba Donghe saw that Qing Shui had killed another one of his men, he was angered to the point where he shouted loudly and used his blood-red sword to send out a dark red shadow to hack at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not dare to be careless, he held the Big Dipper Sword and used the strongest attack he knew, the Sword of Fifth Wave!

Art of Pursuing!

The 20 % increase in weight and the 20 % decrease in speed were not comfortable things to feel!

Binding Talisman!

Qing Shui only decreased the opponent's speed, then used the State of One with Elephant clash with the opponent. Qing Shui was waiting for an opportunity, his heart was excited.

Now, Qing Shui was also anxious, it was easy for him to hit the body of his opponent, however, the most important thing was that his attack was slightly lower than the opponent's defense. Thus, when the effects of the Seven Star Armored Vest passed, he would not be able to tolerate the slightest bit of carelessness.

“Oh! I forgot about that!”

Qing Shui's heart was excited. Suddenly the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to rush at Ba Donghe. He did not use the Shield Attack but instead, used the Minute Subtlety.

Divinity Protection!

When Ba Donghe's broadsword landed on his left shoulder, Qing Shui used the Heavenly Palace's absolute life-saving technique!

A bright golden light arose from Qing Shui's body, at the same time, the Big Dipper Sword extended towards Ba Donghe. Most importantly, he used Critical Damage.

When his strength was weaker than the opponent's defense, it would result in an increase in the lethality of the attack.

Originally when Qing Shui did not use the Shield Attack, Qing Shui's strength was about the strength of 680 countries, however, his opponent defense was more than 700 countries even after his defense was decreased.

Critical Damage: ignores 20 % of the target's defense, when the target's defense is higher that the user's attack, directly ignores half the defense......

Directly ignoring half of the opponent's defenses!

“Pu!”

The strength of 680 countries turned into a life threatening strength! The Big Dipper Sword struck the armor that protected Ba Donghe's chest. The strength of 680 countries caused all his organs to rupture.

Before Ba Donghe died, he looked at Qing Shui incredulously, his eyes were bewildered. Then he fell from the sky and after a long time, then there was a shattering sound.

Then, Qing Shui's gaze returned to the final two old men. The two old men's expressions had turned ashen long ago, the youth in front of them was like a demon.

589 - Chapter 589 - Kill, Ending the grudge of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord

Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief when Ba Donghe fell to the ground. At first, it was quite easy to kill the first few ones but it took a while for Qing Shui to kill Ba Donghe. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had also killed one of them very quickly.

The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb had also unexpectedly killed two of the Martial Saints while Qing Shui fought against Ba Donghe. After that Qing Shui worked together with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant to separate them and killed another two Martial Saints. With another downed by his sneak attack, only two Martial Saints were left standing on the battlefield.

At that moment, the last two old men became perplexed at the bloody scene. Qing Shui walked towards them while thinking a lot about the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, and the Demon Binding Ropes.

Qing Shui was thinking that if he didn't have the Hidden Weapon Technique, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and the Demon Binding Ropes, he would have had zero chances of winning this fight. Of course, the effects that Critical Damage had could not be underestimated.

Luckily, the 'Lunar Silk Garment' had proven to be quite valuable and effective. It was no surprise that it was known as one of the Gifted Earth Treasures of the world. Moreover, after it had been refined using Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Lunar Silk Garment became even stronger than before.

Moreover, the 'Critical Damage' was the strongest skill from the Lunar Silk Garment. It was a skill that could overkill any opponents unless they possess an abnormal defense that could withstand the menace of the 'Critical Damage', even when their defenses were halved.

“How many people like you are in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?” Qing Shui said calmly as he stepped closer to the two Martial Saints.

They were shocked for a moment. The elderly man on the left lifted up his head and forced a smile “There are no more like us. We are the only Martial Saints left in the residence. The whole Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord has been cremated by your hands. Haha.”

The elderly man laughed desolately with a hint of ultimate despair. He looked at Qing Shui with a lonely expression. There wasn't even a shred of hatred visible in his eyes.

The other elderly man had the same expression. He gazed at Qing Shui and said “Just do it. We are not your opponents. We can't resist anymore. It's funny that we came thousands of miles just for it to end like this.”

“I can tell you two are not from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Why don't you come and stay in my Qing Residence? If you two are willing, I will welcome you.” Qing Shui looked at the two elderly men as he said in a serious tone.

When they heard Qing Shui's words, the two elderly men were visibly stunned. They would never have imagined that Qing Shui would say something like that. One of the elderly men with longer sideburns looked Qing Shui in the eyes and said “Aren't you afraid that we will endanger your family?”

“Yes, of course I am afraid!” Qing Shui answered without hesitation.

“Then why did you say that? Do you think that you can afford to gamble on us?” The elderly man seemed to have relaxed a little as he kept his eyes on Qing Shui.

“I can't afford to gamble on you two. So I will leave you two to make me believe your words. Moreover, I can feel that the anxiousness in your spirits, but I don't feel any murderous intention or hatred residing inside you two.” said Qing Shui after pondering for a while.

“We are already two really old men who are getting older and weaker as the days go by. Even though we still have some strength left, we thought we could remain peacefully in the Central Continent and live on. We didn't think that something like this would happen. We are the Elders of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and we should have died fighting here.”

The elderly man stopped talking. His long white eyebrows fluttered as he gazed at Qing Shui with a complicated expression.

Qing Shui knew there was still hope to recruit them because they were still considered as great figures wherever they went. He only needed to state his position clearly to them. However, it was a shame that both of them were tied to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord....

“I sincerely want you two to stay with us. Honestly, I have business I must attend to, so I need to go over to the other continents for that. I have faith that I will stand on top one day. However, I have been entangled in this problem temporarily, so I sincerely need both of your assistance to help me through it. I am not a man who forgets those who have helped me in any way, and I am certainly not a man of injustice and wickedness.” Qing Shui said in an affirmative tone as he locked his eyes with the elderly man on the left.

The elderly man on the right had a faint smile on his face and started talking “We are already at this point, let us stop being sentimental for a moment. We will stay because we can see that you still have some things you can't let go of. How about this, if you trust us, then let us go back and bring our families with us. Us old men do not have any other wishes except to see our descendants live on. At the same time we could take care of your residence, how does that sound?”

Qing Shui naturally agreed. He was happy with their decision. Ultimately, he was pleased that he still had the capability of judging people by their hearts. At first, he thought of finishing them off, but after sensing the loneliness and desolation in their hearts, he knew they had something they couldn't let go of - their family. Qing Shui would be relieved if they really brought their own families to the Qing Residence.

The two elderly men took off with the corpses of Ba Donghe and the other Martial Saints. They wished that Qing Shui would forgive the other members of the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord. After they went back, they planned to disband the current Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord once and for all.

Qing Shui had made an agreement with them after all. He was overcome with emotions when he realized that he had already forced one of the Seven Stars of the Seven Stars Country in the Central Continent - the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord, to disband completely. Unfortunately, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was in the last position among the Seven Stars, meaning that it was the weakest among them all.

After the two elderly men left, Qing Shui had a feeling that he would remain at home for about a year just to wait for their return. Moreover, he still needed to improve the strength of the members of the Qing Clan, especially Luan Luan. She would be sixteen years old in a year, so Qing Shui decided that he would hold a 'Coming Of Age' ceremony for her before he left again.

One month had passed!

Qing Shui was preparing to venture forth into the Flowerfruit Mountain once more. He hoped that this time, he would be able to find the location of the treasure in the first Treasure Map he had obtained. After he had returned from the Central Continent, he was determined to venture into the Flowerfruit Mountain once again.

This time, Qing Shui did not plan to bring anyone else with him because the Flowerfruit Mountain would reduce his powers from the Martial Saint level back to the Peak Martial King level. If he brought anyone else, he feared that he could not afford to look after them by himself.

“Qing Shui, bring me along!”

Qing Shui gazed at Huoyun Liu-Li helplessly, shook his head and said “Just continue your cultivation properly. If you manage to become a Peak Martial King, I will bring you everywhere I go next time.”

Qing Shui also tried every possible way to persuade his two children, Luan Luan, and Yuchang to stay at home and appeased their behavior. He also planned to leave the Diamond Gigantic Elephant home as well.

He turned towards Qing Luo, Lin Zhanhan, Qing Yi, Yiye Jiange.... And waved goodbye as he hopped onto the Fire Bird's back to begin his adventure into the Flowerfruit Mountain once again.

Without his family as a strong support behind his back, everything would be a hindrance and he would have his hands full just trying to protect them. This was why Qing Shui had been thinking of ways to improve the cultivation of the members of the Qing Clan in the past few years so that they could at least protect themselves from dangers.

The annihilation of the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord had completely cleared Qing Shui's anxieties. He wasn't particularly worried about the opposing forces in the Greencloud Continent and so far the opposing forces outside of Greencloud Continent hadn't been giving him troubles either.

As for the two Martial Saints, Qing Shui planned to observe their movements in secret for a while. After all, the safety of the members of the Qing Clan was his priority!

.........

It was a peaceful sunny day with no clouds in sight. The scenery of the sunny day and the cloudless sky was boundless. The Fire Bird soared through the sky leaving a trail of fiery red apparitions.

Qing Shui would cultivate his Taichi Fist in the morning, then spend six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. For the rest of the time, he was free and had nothing to do. Normally back in the Qing Residence, he would play with his kids, have a walk with Shi Qingzhuang and Wenren Wushuang or do something else.

Wenren Wushuang still hasn't recovered her memories completely but she had clear memories of Qing Shui and Qing Yi. She was able to get along with the others very well, but she had very little contact with Qing Shui, much less trying to be intimate with him.

Qing Shui was not worried. He knew that her mind would become stronger as she cultivation grew. The lost memories would come back to her in time.

After nearly two months of flight, he was able to catch a glimpse of the Flowerfruit Mountain in the far horizon. Two months of time in the reality would be around eight years time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In other news, Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique had already surpassed the 228th Cycle of Circulate Qi in the past few days.

His overall strength had increased by the strength of half a country. However, under the effects of the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection and other supplementary techniques, he was able to gain an additional strength of a dozen countries....

When he looked at the sky, it was already late. He entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly while riding on the Fire Bird. Qing Shui decided to enter the Flowerfruit Mountain the next day. In the meantime, he made preparations to tune his techniques and skills for optimum performance.

Diamond Crossing Rivers, Vajra's Glare....

During the two months of cultivation, the Diamond Crossing Rivers had finally reached the small success stage. It has the ability to increase the user's speed by 20%. After he was satisfied with the cultivation of the Diamond Crossing Rivers, Qing Shui shifted his focus on the cultivation of the Vajra's Glare instead.

Qing Shui could tell that the Vajra's Glare was seemingly undergoing a change, possibly in the small success stage of its development. He bore some hopes that the Vajra's Glare would come in useful. Someday when he stumbled on a dire situation, he would be able to use it to save his life.

The Vajra's Glare has a certain chance of turning his opponent into a coward while reducing their imposing aura. There was also a certain chance that his opponent would be thrown in a frightened state, thus becoming idle during a battle.

Qing Shui continued the drawing the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger]........

Then he drew some talismans......

.........

Knowledge was never a burden, especially with an ungodly treasure such as the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It would be a waste if he stopped learning additional skills and techniques. This was because by learning new things, he would be able to attain the peak of perfection in order to conquer anything.

Although this was true, at the same time, one would eventually reach the limit of their potential and innate skills. Once this level was reached, it would be extremely difficult to climb to the next one. But with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui did not need to waste his energy thinking of other ways to level up his techniques. He could use the time inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to continue cultivating his techniques until they have leveled up. This way, he could acquire various experiences and widen his knowledge. He could find the turning point of the breakthrough for specific technique based on the breakthrough of other techniques as well.

Just like drawing talismans and drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger. The drawing of the Hundred Forms of the Tiger could enhance the capability of the Talisman Drawing as well as strengthen its effectiveness. Qing Shui was more concerned about the power of the drawings over the importance of their grades.

In terms of his cultivation in drawing, Qing Shui had finally managed to stabilize his drawing in the level of drawing flesh and blood. The Talisman Drawing had also managed to hold its position in the fourth level because the chances of its evolution were very small. This was the reason why Lin Zhanhan only had a low-leveled Heavenly Talisman skill despite being adept in Talisman Drawing. It would be increasingly difficult for the Heavenly Talisman to advance the further down its evolution it was.

The Demon Binding Ropes seemed to have advanced by one level. Qing Shui could feel the change in the power that was previously infused into the ropes. In other words, the binding ability of the rope seemed to have become stronger. Unfortunately, Qing Shui could still only see the words 'Defying Dragon Tendon' on the ropes through his Heavenly Vision Technique.

These three words confused Qing Shui for quite a while because of the word 'dragon'. Dragons were rumored to exist in the World of the Nine Continents, much like the rumored existence of the legendary Phoenix.

Dragons were said to be the evolution of snakes or pythons. Hornless dragons were said to be the evolution of alligators. It would also take countless years for a hornless dragon to evolve into a legitimate horned dragon.

Dragons could soar through the limitless sky and dive into the deep sea. They could hover over the nine heavens and plunge through the nine levels of the sea. Dragons were mysterious beings that had appeared in various records in the historical books.

“Did these three words mean that the Demon Binding Ropes were some kind of dragon tendons?”

Qing Shui trusted that his Heavenly Vision Technique would never lie to him. Moreover, most of his techniques were of the ancient times. During those times, dragons were real and they existed in the ancient world. Because there was a 'dragon' in the word 'Defying Dragon Tendon', Qing Shui felt that none of the tendons from Martial Saint leveled demonic beasts could ever match up to this Defying Dragon Tendon.

Through this battle with the Martial Saint, Qing Shui was able to realize the crazy strength of the Demon Binding Ropes. If the Demon Binding Ropes could bind Ba Donghe for a good three breaths of time and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was toxic enough, then the combination of their powers would be the ideal technique for the deadliest kills. Unfortunately, the Demon Binding Ropes currently lacked the power to do so, and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was not toxic enough to kill within three breaths time.

The major problem with this combination was the time. It wouldn't be a problem to kill a high-leveled Martial Saint with ease if Qing Shui was able to temper the ropes and enhance the toxicity of the spider web.

Qing Shui was working hard on cultivating his techniques in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The days were uninteresting but calm. During his breaks, he consumed an Aroma Concentration Pill so that his cultivation would not be interfered with during his rest. Although the days were slow, it wasn't as long as he thought it would be.

.........

Zhongyuan Country in the Central Continent!

In the city of Zhongyuan Country, Duanmu Residence!

“My dear daughter, I have completely recovered already. Isn't it the time to pay a visit to that gentleman of yours?” A graceful woman in an azure blue dress asked a young lady beside her.

It was difficult to tell how old the woman was, but judging from her appearance, one could say that she looked like a 30 year old woman. Her skin was as smooth as jade and her mannerism was decidedly mature. She was as graceful as a poised noble, and she was certainly beautiful. She also had an aura that could attract men and women alike to do her biddings.

The woman's voice sounded attractively mature. It was undeniably calming and pleasing to the ears.

“Mother, do you really need to go?” The young lady also wore a full dress in azure blue. If she didn't call out to the woman using the word 'mother', strangers would mistakenly recognize them as a pair of sisters, not a mother and a daughter.

The young lady seemed to be around the age of 25 or 26. She had a pair of alluring bright eyes, much like the moon in the darkest night sky. Her sooty brows were straight and defined. However, she had an aura that could freeze the world. The cold air around her made her seemed unapproachable. Despite that, she had a pleasing voice angelic, but her tone was a bit cold.

She gave a subtle smile at her mother. Even when she smiled, it was still a bit cold and unsympathetic!

If Qing Shui were to see this young lady again, he would recognize her immediately as the cold woman he met at the Flowerfruit Mountain. Even so, Qing Shui may or may not remember her if they should ever meet in the future.

“I am curious about the man that my daughter idolizes. Well, he is my savior as well. The Duanmu Clan will definitely repay the debt of gratitude we owed him.” said the woman as she smiled at the young lady.

“I don't 'idolize' him. If it wasn't for his medicinal pills that cured you, I wouldn't have to mention him at all. Also, you were the one who asked first. It wasn't me who mentioned it.” The cold young lady would only behave coyly in front of her own mother.

“Lingshuang, let's pack up and prepare for our trip. Shall we go in a few days?” The woman grabbed the young lady's hands gently and asked with a voice full of undisguised sympathy.

“Mmm, okay!”

.......

“This is really twisted....”

As soon as Qing Shui entered the Flowerfruit Mountain, he could feel a suppressing force of Heaven and Earth pressing down on him. He quickly realized that his overall power had been reduced to the strength of ten countries....

Luckily, Qing Shui still had other techniques up his sleeves, so he quickly used them to test his powers. When he was able to use his other techniques, he breathed a sigh of relief. Qing Shui could still protect himself even with his powers reduced, at least from the demonic beasts of the Chieftain Level he met last time.

When he thought about the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard and the Purple-Eyed Golden Spirit Monkey from last time, he wasn't even inside that deep mountains yet then. The Chieftain Level demonic beasts around the 'outskirts' of the Flowerfruit Mountain were already quite powerful - their power was equivalent to the strength of fifteen countries.

Click on next chapter for teaser of chapter 591!

590 - Chapter 590 - Amnesty, Upgrade, Defying Dragon Tendon, Venture Forth into the Flowerfruit Mountain once more

While Qing Shui was on his way here, he studied the Treasure Map again. He had a feeling that the Goddess Peak depicted on the map should be at an even deeper area. Needless to say, the Chieftain Level Demonic Beasts would also be even more powerful because he could feel the spiritual qi of the Flowerfruit Mountain getting even thicker the deeper he went. With a richer spiritual qi, the strength of demonic beasts would naturally increase.

Qing Shui had originally thought that the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey was the chieftain of the Flowerfruit Mountain before. But, after witnessing those two Raging Flame Cloud Leopards, he realized that perhaps the real Chieftain of the Flowerfruit were monkeys. Nevertheless, they were definitely not those Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys.

When he saw that there were no group of demonic beasts in the sky, he quickly got on the Fire Bird and made a beeline towards the inner section of the Flowerfruit Mountain. He gazed and searched around the ground below.

Qing Shui had stopped as soon as he discovered a mountain range, after which he began to discern whether it was the mountain indicated on the Treasure Map. Then, he tried to look for the Goddess Peak among the mountain range. There were many mountains in the Flowerfruit Mountain, so it was a very difficult task for Qing Shui.

After Qing Shui had a look at the mountain, he climbed onto a big rock and stood on top of it. On there, he took out his Treasure Map and carefully studied it once again.

There was a mountain range on the Treasure Map that followed a winding course and was very long. It was broken in a few different parts, therefore he speculated that there were rivers passing through and mountain valleys. Much of the place was covered in vegetation.

There was a very peculiar looking cliff. It looked like the statue a woman in its magnificence. Behind this statue of 'woman', there was a very fuzzy looking tree diagram.

Qing Shui's gaze locked onto the tree behind that Goddess statue on his Treasure Map. After observing its surroundings, he concluded that this Goddess Peak was very tall.

On top of that, it seemed like the Goddess Peak was situated on a very long mountain range, although it could not really be clearly seen on the Treasure Map. He could still tell that this mountain range was very long and the way it meandered looked very strange.

So he had planned to look for the mountain range first, then search for that Goddess Peak along that mountain range. He checked the sky before climbing onto Fire Bird once again and flew at a low altitude.

When he met a demonic beast group, he'd land. If he met the demonic beast group down there, he'd soar up to the sky. With this, he could avoid quite a number of demonic beast groups. But Qing Shui's happiness did not last long as he started laughing bitterly.

A group of Raging Flame Birds were coming in his direction from not far away. They were peak Martial King demonic beasts. Qing Shui immediately retreated when he saw that colony of beasts that seemed like they could hid the sky and covered the Earth.

As soon as he landed on the ground, he discovered that he was surrounded by a big group of 'Steelback Gigantic Bears'. The big fellas that had a towering height of nearly eight metres, looked like a hill and they would attack anything on sight. A group of 'Steelback Gigantic Bear' were never less than a thousand of them.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui, who only had the strength of ten countries left in his body could also only deal a damage of fifty countries with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. However, it was still quite useful when used against Steelback Gigantic Bears who had the strength of only five or six countries. One Mighty Elephant Stomp was enough to instantly kill them all. His stamina would deplete very fast when battling in the air. Moreover, Fire Bird was still not a Martial Saint but even if it was, its strength would be restricted. He figured that it would be instantly devoured if it had to face the large group of Raging Flame Birds.

Qing Shui's figure shifted quickly among the group of Steelback Gigantic Bears. His every full-powered strike could heavily injure a Steelback Gigantic Bear, so he managed escape them very quickly.

The demonic beasts he came across now were all at least a peak Martial King and on top of that, they came in groups. At the Flowerfruit Mountain, it was very hard to survive without a pack unless it was of a mutated species with high intelligence. For example, a fox with exceptional speed, or a ground digging armored beast......

The demonic beasts he met became stronger as he went deeper. The most common ones had the strength of five or six countries, but a Chieftain level demonic beast with the strength of twenty countries would appear from time to time. The most absurd one that he had met was a Dark Kirin Beast with the strength of thirty countries that had almost the same size as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Although it didn't have wings, it could walk on fire.

It had the head of a lion on a horse body that was entirely covered with pitch black scales. There were four flame clouds beneath its feet. It was a pity that he had to flee in panic after two rounds of battles, dashing his hopes of capturing one as his mount into a thousand pieces.

His heart become more unsettled as he ventured deeper. He had already lost count of how many times he had studied the Treasure Map, but the mountain range depicted in the map never appeared. He had found a few which he thought was what he was looking for, but after trekking along for awhile he realized that he had reached to the other end of it. This had happened consecutively a few times that Qing Shui had already became extremely numb in his heart.

Although he knew that it would be very tedious using this search method, he still had a great deal of hope. He was also determined to find it. As long as he could find that enormous mountain range, his chances of finding the Goddess Peak would be very high.

Although the Flowerfruit Mountain sounded like a mountain name, there were actually plains, forests, lakes, valleys, basins, swamps and of course, with mountain ranges being the most in the deeper parts. Since there were many mountain ranges, it was extremely difficult for Qing Shui to search for the one he was looking for. It would have been easier to search if there weren't so many mountain ranges.

Time was wasted because the mountain ranges looked too similar to each other!

Time passed very quickly and Qing Shui had stayed on the Flowerfruit Mountain for more than a month. It had also been almost five months since the two elders at the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord left. Qing Shui had no idea if they had already return by now.

Nevertheless, he wasn't really worried with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant around. His strength should have increased a little over the past six months. Before Qing Shui left, he had already sent a letter to Nian Feng's grandfather through the World of the Nine Continent's specialized postal service. He had asked him to look after the Qing Clan for a while and had also told him what had happened.

But Qing Shui didn't know at all that when Ba Donghe came with his men, Nian Feng's grandfather had already came to the Greencloud Continent and was watching everything from afar. Qing Shui's performance had shocked him. Since Qing Shui could handle the opponents all by himself, he didn't show himself.

It was also from that moment onwards, the old man knew that this young man would soar high sooner or later. So he might as well extend a helping hand to assist him now. It wasn't easy for him to meet a young man that could fill him with anticipation, let alone forming a friendly bond with him.

.........

Many people came to the Qing Residence today. There were more than sixty people riding on three birds. Their arrival was led by the two elders from the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord.

Lin Zhanhan and Qing Luo came out to warmly welcome them. Qing Shui had already gave them a heads up on this matter. As soon as they saw old and young people among them, the experienced Lin Zhanhan didn't allow Luan Luan and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to come out....

Qing Shui had told them in advance that if the situation turned bad, they should send the Dimond Gigantic Elephant out on a sudden ambush. But then again, he had a feeling that this wouldn't happen, Furthermore, he had already asked for assistance from Nian Feng's grandfather.

Nian Feng's grandfather appeared once again, but he appeared like an ordinary old man. He was hanging around near to the Qing Residence as he kept a close watch on the situation in there.

“My two brothers, you have come! This way please, the place is already prepared,”

Lin Zhanhan led the way with a smile. The East side of the Qing Residence had been divided for two clans and the area was as big as for the Qing Clan. The Qing Residence was very spacious so even after it had been divided up, it was still very spacious.

“Oh, why is she here?” The Old Man Nian wondered after he suddenly noticed a gigantic Ice Crane from afar. He looked at the Qing Clan skeptically. He had a feeling that their destination was the Qing Residence.

The old man frowned as he stared at the approaching gigantic Ice Crane.

The Ice Crane had flown from the direction of the Heavenly Palace. By now the old man had more or less knew quite a lot about Qing Shui's situation. Qing Shui had already told him alot about his clan and in addition to those gossips he had heard on his way here over the past six months, he could say that he pretty much had a deeper and better understanding of the Qing Clan as well as Qing Shui.

The Ice Crane landed not far from the Qing Residence. Two women in azure blue dress climbed off. One of the was veiled, the other with an air of noble elegance was not veiled.

The two women with exceptional grace walked towards the Qing Residence. When they entered the residence, one of them gazed at the old man who was in a distance with interest.

“This woman from Duanmu Clan has recovered and became so strong. I wonder what business do they have with the Qing Clan?” The old man wondered, yet keeping up with his disguise of an ordinary person.

“Mother, what are you looking at?” The veiled girl asked the unmoving woman.

“I saw an acquaintance,” the woman replied with a smile before pulling the girl's hand as they made their way towards the Qing Residence.

“Acquaintance? Why didn't you greet him?” The girl asked curiously.

“This man who had cured me isn't someone ordinary. He is really young and I am really curious what kind of family he grew up in and who are his parents and master that have brought up such a genius,” the woman smiled as she evaded the question. They were already in front of the Qing Residence.

“Auntie, who are you looking for?”

Yuchang who just happened to come out saw the two beautiful ladies standing there, so she asked them curiously.

“We are here to see Mister Qing Shui, Little Lass. Who are you to him?” The woman crouched down to the delicate little girl and smiled at her.

“You're looking for daddy? He's out,” Yuchang blinked her large eyes.

The woman was shocked and glanced at her daughter beside her, as if wondering how Qing Shui could have such a big daughter......

“In that case, do you know when will he be back?” The woman asked her with a smile while she took out an exquisite jade hairpin and inserted it in Yuchang's braid.

“Who are you all? Why are you looking for daddy?” Yuchang asked the woman suspiciously.

“Yuchang, who are you talking to?” Mingyue Gelou asked when she came out and happened to see Yuchang speaking with the two mysterious ladies.

“Mother, they are here to see daddy.”

Yuchang's words made Mingyue Gelou a little nervous. Nothing good usually happen when people were looking for Qing Shui. She hurriedly came over.

The woman looked at Mingyue Gelou who was walking towards them. She was a woman with exceptional beauty, unordinary strength and a good body figure. The marking in between her brows gave her an aura of special charm. A pure and sacred aura.

“Hello, what business do you have with Qing Shui?” Mingyue Gelou looked at the two ladies standing before her. She breathed a sigh of relief as soon as she saw the expression on their faces. It didn't seem like they were here to find troubles.......

“We are from the Central Continent. This is my daughter, Ling Shuang. Qing Shui saved her before and have also saved me once. I am here today to express my gratitude.”

Just right then, Lin Zhahan, Qing Luo and the other two Martial Saint elders came over!

“Lady Duanmu!”

The two Martial Saint elders were surprised to see the woman. They quickly bowed respectfully and greeted her!

591 - Chapter 591 - Difficult To Search For Treasure, The Gathering Of The Qing Clan

“Lady Duanmu!”

The two Martial Saint leveled elders were surprised to see her. They quickly bowed respectfully and greeted her!

The expression in their eyes exuded the profound respect they had for her. It was not just the typical respect out of fear towards the powerful, but more like a sincere respect.

“Oh, the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord's elders. Why are you all here?” The woman looked at the two old men in astonishment. Her eyes was a little moist as if she had remembered something.

“Well, this.....” The two old men hemmed and hawed!

“Oh, so the Qing Clan was the reason behind the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord moving out in nearly full force about half a year ago?” The look on the woman's face quickly cooled down within a matter of seconds. Since the Zhongyuan Country and the Seven Stars Country were not that far apart, any movements from the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord naturally wouldn't go unnoticed by the Duanmu Clan.

Lin Zhanhan, Qing Luo and the rest of the Qing Clan were a little bit confused. They didn't really know what was going on between these people so there was nothing they could do aside from watching by the side.

At this time, Lin Zhanhan came forward with a smile. “May I ask for the names of these two ladies...? These elders are the friends of Qing Clan, so they will be staying at the Qing Residence from now on. What brings the two of you here?”

He had stepped in to save the two old men from embarrassment. When Lin Zhanhan saw the woman's facial expression earlier, he could feel that she seemed to be on Qing Clan's side.

“Oh, that's not too bad. The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is considered gone. These two made a good decision by choosing to stay here. They're old, so it's good to settle down a little. We are from the Central Continent. Qing Shui saved my daughter's life and mine. We are here to express our gratitude. May I know how to address you, old gentleman?” The woman said with a smile.

“I am from the Lin Clan and I am Qing Shui's maternal grandfather. This is Qing Shui's mother......”

Lin Zhanhan made simple introductions to the woman. He knew that this woman was definitely not an ordinary person since the manners of those two Grade Four Martial Saint cultivators were not fake. If they had come to express their gratitude, then this might very well be considered a good fortune.

“It's a pleasure for Yu Ruyan to meet the old gentleman and madam!” The woman bowed respectfully towards Qing Luo and Qing Yi.

“No need to be so formal!” Qi Yi was also someone who had her fair share of experience in situations like this. She quickly placed her hand on Yu Ruyan's arm.

“If madam doesn't mind, may we call each other sister?” The woman smiled at Qing Yi.

The two old men dumbfoundedly watched the entire exchange. The woman's words and attitude had immediately made the two Martial Saints set on staying with the Qing Clan from now on without any second thoughts. Qing Shui was Lady Duanmu and her daughter's life savior. Judging from Yu Ruyan's personality, she would never allow anyone to harm the Qing Clan for as long as she lived.

But she was alive this time. The number of people who could kill her was very little, probably because those people were already eliminated by her. The Qing Clan would pretty much be well-fortified under her care.

“Why would I? I am alright with it as long as you don't mind,” Qing Yi quickly replied.

“Big Sister, from now on we shall be sisters,” Yu Ruyan said with a smile.

She then pulled her daughter who was standing beside her. “Lingshuang, from now on you should address her as Aunt Qing!”

“It's a pleasure for Lingshuang to meet Aunt Qing!”

Duanmu Lingshuang greeted her respectfully. She would never be able to repay Qing Shui's kindness towards her. Her feelings of gratitude towards him came from the bottom of her heart. As the saying goes, love the house and its crow*, so she also had the same amount of deep gratitude towards Qing Yi.

[TL Note: Love someone and also care for the people and things related to him.]

“No need to be formal. Here, take this. Aunt doesn't have anything valuable, so I hope you will not mind this,” Qing Yi took out a pair of earrings that Qing Shui had forged for her. She had never worn them and she didn't know why she happened to carry them with her today.

“This.....”

“You should just accept what Aunt Qing's good will~!” Yu Ruyan smiled.

“Thank you, Aunt Qing!” Duanmu Lingshuang thanked her with a smile before accepting the gift. Although her face was veiled, her smile could still be seen from those beautiful eyes.

“Come, let's all go inside!”

The big group of people walked towards the big hall of the Qing Residence. Yu Ruyan turned her head around and looked outside as if she wanted to say something, but she ended up not speaking.

........

Another long mountain range entered Qing Shui's view. However, there wasn't any trace of excitement on Qing Shui's face. This was because this was already the 132nd mountain range he had come across that looked fairly similar to the one depicted in his Treasure Map.

Nearly two months had passed again and he had already seen more than a hundred enormous mountain ranges. Every one of them had a varying length. The longest one took the Fire Bird ten full days to reach its other end with its top speed.

Qing Shui wasn't sure at this point if he could find the mountain range that he was looking for. His only hope was that the mountain range straddled horizontally across the Flowerfruit Mountain. That way, he wouldn't miss it while he forged ahead.

He apathetically traveled along the long mountain range to look for that Goddess Peak. Standing in the midair, he had completed scanned over a short distance on the right side first.

He no longer even felt disappointed when he didn't find the Goddess Peak that he had been searching for.

He immediately backtracked quickly to where he came from. On his way, he met three waves of beast groups. Qing Shui didn't want to find trouble so he took a detour to avoid them. He then continued to search the left side of the mountain range that stretched on endlessly.

“Hmm, the height of the mountain range is gradually getting taller. Although the difference is very little, it can be clearly observed at a further distance,” Qing Shui looked at the far end of the mountain range that was covered by thick and dark green vegetations. It looked like a gigantic green meandering dragon from afar.

Three days went by in a flashed. Other than visiting the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal in between and practicing his Taichi Fists in the morning, he spent his remaining time searching for the Goddess Peak.

Although he had already reached the deeper parts of the Flowerfruit Mountain, there were even deeper parts further up ahead. However, Qing Shui's instinct told him that so-called rumor told him that the Goddess Peak shouldn't be situated in the innermost part of the Flowerfruit Mountain.

He calmly sped up ahead on the Fire Bird with his fastest speed along the winding mountain range and realized that these past three months had tempered his patience. He was able to deal with many things in a calm manner now.

Qing Shui's gaze was suddenly attracted by the mountain peak ahead. A precipice!

There was a statue that looked like a woman on the precipice. She seemed like she was gazing into the distance as if she was anticipating something. The outrageously lofty ancient tree beside her was unimaginably big and sturdy.

“Damn, I've been wanting to see this scenery so bad that I'm starting to hallucinate,” Qing Shui shook his head and laughed at himself. He was prepared to leave after looking around for a bit because he had already reached the other end.

Qing Shui was waiting for his hallucination of the goddess statue to vanish, but it remained there. It was only then that he finally started to get excited.

“Could it be here?”

He leaped off in excitement and landed in front of the goddess statue. He had only accepted that everything was real the moment he felt the solidness of the goddess statue with his hands.........

The stone statue was life-sized and had the appearance of a woman, although her facial features were vague. That didn't really matter now.

Looking around the precipice, this was the end of a very long meandering mountain range. On the other side of the precipice, the escarpment was covered by lush vegetation and there was a wilderness beyond it.

The vegetations growing on the escarpment on the other side was thriving and brimmed with exceptionally strong vitality. Qing Shui started trying to locate the treasure on his Treasure Map. Although he had found the Goddess Peak, the location of the treasure didn't seem like it would be easy to locate.

He placed his target on this goddess statue first, since this was the most conspicuous thing among all. At the same time, he expanded his spiritual sense. Every Gifted Earth Treasure would emit enormous waves of spiritual qi.

The stone statue didn't seem like it was any ordinary statue. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to not show any signs corrosion after being weathered over the ages. After carefully observing for awhile, Qing Shui looked away in disappointment.

It was carved out of White Star Stone. This type of stone was very hard and was said to have a very powerful restoration ability. It was very suited for carving but had very little use outside of that.

An ancient tree that reached high into the sky......

Then there was the soil around him, vegetations across him and a three feet deep crater that were caused by the Mighty Elephant Stomp......

Another three days passed. Qing Shui had once again returned to the precipice in disappointment. He had searched high and low within the radius of a few li, but he still couldn't find the location of the treasure. He simply couldn't wrap his head around this.

Plop!

Qing Shui randomly tossed a stone down the cliff. A clear and loud noise only echoed back after a quite a while. It was the sound of the stone dropping into water. If it wasn't for Qing Shui's sharp sense of hearing, he would have definitely missed that.

“Oh, it wouldn't be down here right!?”

He suddenly got excited as he summoned Fire Bird to fly him under the cliff. He also retrieved his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword just in case the situation called for it.

The cliff was really steep. Although Qing Shui was already a Martial Saint who could fly, his abilities were unfortunately restricted on the Flowerfruit Mountain so he could only rely on the Fire Bird.

Fire Bird wasn't flying too fast but after fifteen minutes, Qing Shui saw an enormous lake below him. It was a dead valley surrounded by the mountains, a place that was difficult for flying birds to reach.

Qing Shui climbed off Fire Bird's back. However, he very quickly frowned when he felt the unusual atmosphere around here. It lacked vitality.

This place was like a manor that had been abandoned for over a few decades, centuries or even millennium. With no human or animals setting foot in the area, a type of yin qi, also known as death qi, would gradually be formed. A type of yang qi, also known as the qi of 'vitality', exists only in places where humans or animals lived and breathed.

His surroundings were bare and most importantly, there was no wind. When Qing Shui was halfway down the cliff, there were already no vegetations in sight. The surroundings were all bare except for this enormous lake that stood out like a sore thumb.

The water in the lake was a light blue. Qing Shui couldn't see any other living beings in the water, not even a single water plant. With the experiences he gained while treasure hunting at the Wolf King Hall, Qing Shui immediately took out the first Treasure Map.

The moment it was retrieved from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, every inch of the lake's surface and the Treasure Map in his hands glowed white. Then he could feel a wave of suction force coming from within the lake.

Qing Shui's facial expression changed. Although he had a hunch that the treasure was at the bottom of the lake, he was still anxious about the potential dangers that lurked in the area unbeknownst to him.

Splash!

Qing Shui wanted to resist the force, but his body wasn't able to muster up the strength to oppose it so he was immediately dragged into the lake......

It was only an instant but it felt like it lasted for a hundred or even ten thousand years had passed before Qing Shui snapped open his eyes and observed his current surroundings in astonishment. The scenery around him looked like the Underwater Crystal Palace that he had seen through the television screen countless times in his previous world......

The floor that was made of crystals and colored glass looked as if they had always been cleansed by water. A splendid and grand palace that exuded a majestic aura sat just a few hundred meters up ahead. The plants around him looked like they were out of a dreamland, but also more like pieces of fine artistic work.

He felt the surroundings were surreal as he slowly walked towards the palace while observing the area in awe. The scenery around him was something that should only exist in paintings.

Qing Shui felt like he took an eternity to walk down this path. But right at this moment, he jumped at the sight of a gigantic demonic beast that had appeared in front of the palace's entrance.

He wanted to immediately run away from it, but he knew very well that if the beast had intended to harm him, he wouldn't have been able to escape even if he tried. The only option he had now was to be prepared to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at any moment.

The demonic beast that had suddenly appeared had an enormous silver head of a beast that looked like a snake yet appeared more formidable. It had a pair of fish eyes and a gigantic body of a turtle that was about the size of a small mountain and there were some simple and odd-looking patterns on its large turtle shell. It was exuding an aura that Qing Shui had never felt before.

The gigantic turtle stared at him. A look of surprise reflected in those large fish eyes. Qing Shui didn't flee immediately because he saw its eyes that were filled with an indescribable look of vicissitude and humanity.

Other than the look of vicissitude in his eyes, there were also loneliness, disappointment, and worries......

Qing Shui had never expected that a demonic beast was capable of displaying such a complicated expression. This made him felt more intimidated by its formidable strength.

“Do you need any help?” Qing Shui felt like he was an idiot for asking the demonic beast.

When Qing Shui was mocking himself, he didn't expect this old turtle to nod its enormous head. He was instantly shocked. Only a beast tamer or a beast that had a similar connection like the connection between the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Qing Shui could easily communicate through telepathy like this. This was his first time meeting a demonic beast that could directly understand the human language.

Qing Shui stood there dumbly for a moment before lifting his head. He realized that the gigantic old turtle had already stepped aside from the palace door, as if it was allowing Qing Shui to enter!

To be honest, he was still a little worried. Who knew that awaited him within the palace? But when he remembered the Treasure Map in his hands, he clenched his teeth and moved forward. One can not expect to entrap a wolf if he is not willing to sacrifice the life of his child*.

*TL Note: One can hardly expect to accomplish a major task if he is not willing to take risks.

When he arrived in front of that enormous crystal door, he calmed his emotions then reached out to push open the crystal door slowly. In this brief time, all he had been thinking about was where the old turtle had come out from.

The crystal door was pushed opened soundlessly. A wave of rich spiritual qi immediately assailed his nostrils, jolting him. This was an empty great palace hall.

There was a crystal platform with a throne facing the palace entrance at the top part. Along the wall, there were many realistic engraving of sea beasts, enormous fishes, water snakes, turtles, and prawns......

Each of them were so realistic that they looked as if they were alive. Most importantly, they were very gorgeous. Other than gorgeous, they also looked ferocious! Every single one of them looked like they had flesh and blood and even their well-shaped skeleton frame could be felt to their tiniest details. Their eyes and expression seemed rather spiritual.

“These drawings have far exceeded the level of drawing bones. They should be at the level of drawing souls......”

By the time Qing Shui snapped back to reality he had already lost track of time. He had indeed indulged himself quite a bit on these aesthetic works and even felt that his state of drawing had been raised immensely. After all, the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger] was only about the expression of a tiger. Looking at these drawings here could bring about great benefits to him.

His gaze suddenly stopped below the stone staircase up ahead of this great hall. An enormous crystal coffin unexpectedly laid there.....

Qing Shui didn't notice it until now. He felt odd about his sudden discovery. Who actually laid within this crystal coffin in such a splendid and majestic palace?

592 - Chapter 592 - The Palace At The Bottom of The Lake, The Crystal Coffin

593 The Fifth Portrait of Beauty, The Exceptionally Beautiful Face Within The Crystal Coffin

Qing Shui looked around and realized that there was nothing else in here. The Treasure Map in his hand had already vanished the moment he entered this palace. This was a clear indication that the location on the Treasure Map was here.

He then shifted his gaze towards the palace wall of the east side. It turned out that his view had been obstructed by the crystal pillars of this palace earlier. This wall was different than the wall on the west side. The drawings were directly painted on the west wall, but on the east wall, a painting drawn on Beast Parchment was suspended on the wall.

There was not only a beast in the painting but also a person. Qing Shui was surprised earlier to see a familiar painting on the wall, it was similar to the Portraits of Beauty that were suspended in his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

The fifth Portrait of Beauty!

Qing Shui looked at this painting. The lady in this painting had a beauty that could topple kingdoms. She had beautiful dark eyebrows, a pair of gorgeous deep eyes and an imposing beauty that could subdue someone. The lady in the painting also looked as if she was in midair.

Canghai Mingyue!

Qing Shui only came back to his senses after a long time. Although he had always suspected that Canghai Mingyue was one of the ladies from the Portraits of Beauty, he still got pretty excited and emotional when he confirmed it with his own eyes.

..........

Qing Shui shifted his gaze onto the other painting. It was an old man who looked like a sage. His white clothes were whiter than snow. On top of that, his hair was snow white and he had a long snowy white beard. His appearance was surprisingly tidy.

There was neither a description nor an introduction. The old man in the painting appeared to be in a deep thought. After gazing for awhile and not making any discoveries, Qing Shui shifted his gaze to the other painting beside it.

This time, it was a painting of a strong-looking middle aged man who was fully dressed in battle armor. He had a pair of thick eyebrows, large eyes, and a straight nose. His lips formed a tight straight line, showing his unyielding determination. His dark armor brought out his grim aura.

..........

Qing Shui gradually looked upwards. The more he looked, the more all this collection of paintings appeared to be like a family tree......

The series of paintings clearly conveyed the family's dismal decline over the ages. The Portrait of Beauty that was suspended at the most bottom part stood out.

Qing Shui didn't take that Portrait of Beauty but he instead slowly made his way towards the crystal coffin. He felt that the gorgeous crystal coffin was a little strange in this extremely spacious and empty great hall.

He suddenly recalled the question he had asked the old turtle. He had asked it if it needed any help and the old turtle had actually nodded its head.

The crystal coffin was about three meters long, two meters wide and one meter high. Colors were reflected on it, but it wasn't transparent. Most importantly, the crystal coffin was not covered.

He approached the crystal coffin curiously. Qing Shui had killed quite a number of people so he wasn't afraid that there would be a dead person in the crystal coffin. Besides, a dead body lying in a coffin was nothing out of the ordinary. However, he had a lot of questions in his head. For example, what was this place? Who were the people in the paintings? What did the old turtle need help with......?

Qing Shui was flabbergasted when he saw what was inside the crystal coffin. It wasn't the sinister-looking skeleton nor the horribly mangled dead body he imagined, although it was a person as expected.

It was a divine-looking woman!

Her eyes were shut, her hair was worn in a high bun. She had a pair of gentle looking and beautiful eyebrows. Although she didn't wear any cosmetics on her delicate face, she was still a beautiful woman that looked like a slumbering goddess.

Not even her snow white simple clothes could conceal the fine curves of her unusually beautiful body. Her shoulders were chiseled, the curves in front of her chest were extremely gorgeous, her soft waist was like flowing white silk. Her slender and exquisite figure was like a jade sculpture sculpted by God. Her delicate exposed bare feet glowed with radiance...

Even when she was laid there with her eyes shut, she still exuded an aura so holy to the point of causing one to feel blasphemous when staring at her. This was the most distant woman that Qing Shui had ever seen. It wasn't because of her coldness, but because of the pride and aloofness that came from her very soul.

Her expression was very tranquil, but Qing Shui didn't believe that she was a dead person. He reached out and put his hand on the wrist of this exceptionally beautiful woman. Her wrist was smooth and silky but also a little cold.

A wave of bone-chilling icy cold qi entered Qing Shui's body through his arm. But he quickly expelled it with Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy.

He then placed his gaze on the woman's chest. There was a silver chain around her slender and fair neck that reached in between those fine breasts, concealed underneath her clothes. Qing Shui was pretty sure that it was something precious because he could feel the strong soul-cleansing qi that it exuded.

He hesitated for a while before reaching out to touch her breasts that were soft and perky. Then he felt something about the size of a pigeon egg wedged in between those wonderful breasts. The numbing pleasure he could feel in his hands caused him to very quickly retract his arms as he realized that his heart was beating very fast.....

In the end, Qing Shui had confirmed that the woman was not dead. She had only been sealed with the help of this crystal coffin and the 'divine stone' around her neck. The woman had been poisoned by a type of strong yin poison, which was also a cold poison.

Qing Shui hesitated for a moment but didn't take any action because he knew that it was unlikely he could do anything about it right now. Any minor slip up could cost him his life. It wasn't a risk that he would take on....

Perhaps he would be able to save her when he had grown stronger. But then again, he also had second thoughts. Why should he save her? He took another look at the woman before he rose up and walked to the east side to take the Portrait of Beauty away.

When he left the palace, he saw that the gigantic old turtle was still outside. Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before telling it, “I am not powerful enough right now. I shall return here again to save her in the future!”

The old turtle was very calm when he heard Qing Shui's words. It spat out a silvery white pearl about the size of a walnut from its mouth. It slowly floated in front of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was very skeptical, but he still reached out to accept it. He then glanced at the old turtle who was already retreating. Qing Shui didn't know where it was going, but it seemed to be going upwards. Then he saw a layer faint glow separating the water around him. He did some experiments and discovered that as long as he exerted enough force, he could exit from the waterless globe around him. As soon as he went out of the waterless space, he was back into the water. But very soon enough the water around him retreated again, forming a waterless globe of about two meters radius around him.

He looked at the pearl in his hands!

It was a Water Repelling Pearl!

Qing Shui didn't expect this thing to be something so magical; it could actually repel water. Why did the old turtle give him a Water Repelling Pearl? Was it for the convenience of his next visit in the future or did it just simply wanted to give it to him......

He rushed out of the water and discovered that he was still in that lake. He had no idea if his treasure hunt this time was a mistake, but at least he found a Portrait of Beauty and most importantly, it was of Canghai Mingyue.

As for that woman in the crystal coffin, Qing Shui planned to only think about her when the time came. He felt that he was being influenced by the old turtle to save her, but he was not going to do something as idiotic as risking his life to save a stranger's life.

He climbed onto Fire Bird and soared towards the precipice above them!

Fire Bird soared into the air very quickly. Its speed was particularly fast when it ascended. They immediately took a shortcut home with their fastest speed as they flew at a low altitude. Qing Shui kept thinking about the crystal coffin and that old turtle.

That place was the location on the treasure map. Was the crystal coffin the treasure or that woman?

Could she be one of the women from the Portraits of Beauty?

Qing Shui didn't have a single doubt on that woman's quality. She wasn't in the least bit inferior to any woman, including Di Chen, Yiye Jiange, and Canghai Mingyue, even when she was just lying there with her eyes closed.

He also thought that the woman seemed to be a very, very powerful person. Even he himself wondered why he felt that way. But he knew that his feeling was very accurate because it was what he had felt with his spiritual sense.

The speed of his return journey was much shorter compared to when he came since he was familiar with the return route. When he came, he had to search every mountain range from north to south. That caused his journey to Flowerfruit Mountain to be a few times longer than his return journey.

It only took him about twenty days to exit the Flowerfruit Mountain at top speed. Qing Shui instantly felt a great relief in his heart after he exited the area. He then hurried towards the Qing Residence with full speed.

It had been nearly half a year since he left the Qing Clan. He had no idea if the two elders from the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord had already returned. He hoped that they'd behave. Although he longed for their assistance, he wouldn't allow them to have even the slightest bit of ill intention.

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal with the Fire Bird!

Over the past six months, only two Crystal Lions produced two crystals. Then there were the Demon Binding Ropes and Defying Dragon Tendon. Qing Shui would free up some time anytime to refine them every day, just like he did with the Soulshake Bell.

He nurtured the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb with poison as usual. Only when he didn't have enough toxic materials would he use the crystals produced by the Crystal Lions.

Cultivation, refining, and refining demons...... The time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal ticked away. He had some food in between and took a look at the things around the realm.

Those little flame-like grasses that were only a little more than two inches had now grown a little taller. But he had no idea when they would mature. A flower bud was seen at their tip, making Qing Shui wonder if these little flame-like grasses were going to bloom flowers.

“They can actually bear flowers and fruits with their tiny size?”

He safely arrived at the Greencloud Continent's capital in a month and a half without any accidents and quickly made a beeline to the Qing Clan.

When he saw those perfectly undamaged pavilions and buildings, he let out a breath of complete relief. He only stopped worrying after seeing the moving figures of the Qing Clan from midair.

Screech!

Qing Shui put the Fire Bird back into the realm after he slowly landed in the front yard of the Qing Residence. At that moment, he heard the heavy running footsteps coming towards him.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant came running from a distance. It had been more than seven months since it last saw him. It circled around Qing Shui in happiness and kept rubbing its gigantic head against him.

593 - Chapter 593 - The Fifth Portrait of Beauty, The Exceptionally Beautiful Face Within The Crystal Coffin

Qing Shui stretched his hands and patted the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, feeling very happy in his heart. Maybe because they heard some movements but there were people coming out after a short while.

“Brother Shui, you have returned!” Qing Bei, who came out first, saw Qing Shui and happily ran over.

“Xiao Bei, there were no problems at home right?” Qing Shui watched Qing Bei hug his arm without and restraint, just like when she was young. This caused Qing Shui to feel that he had stolen Qing Hu's place.

“There were no problems, but there are many visitors. The two elders you mentioned the last time have brought their families here for more than a month already.”

“Oh, that's good!”

“Father!”

......

Qing Zun and Qing Yin were almost two years old and they seem bigger than when before he left. Qing Shui had not seen them for more than seven months, he had missed them.

He carried one in each of his hands and kissed both their rosy cheeks, causing the two young fellows to laugh without stop.

Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, and the others came out as well. Canghai Mingyue had to watch over the two kids, although they did not end up in any trouble, she was worried that they might bump into things......

Qing Yi was chatting with the two women as they walked out. At that moment, Qing Shui noticed the lady wearing a veil, he could recognize that she was the icy lady he met at Flowerfruit Mountain.

Then he shifted his gaze to the woman beside her, who was also dressed in a deep blue dress. She was mature, demure, elegant and poised. She had a astounding figure and she gave off an air that could cause men to go be crazy.

“You must be Qing Shui!” The woman's voice was pleasing and had an attractive quality to it, it was a pleasure just to listen to her voice.

Qing Shui's expression did not change a single bit, however, on the inside, he was incomparably shocked. Qing Shui had discovered that the strength of this woman felt exceptionally terrifying, even Qianyu Dingjun and Nian Feng's grandfather seem to be inferior to her.

“You are?” Qing Shui did not reply to her but instead looked suspiciously at this woman who could definitely be classified as an absolute beauty. There were many individuals in the World of the Nine Continents, naturally, there would be no lack of beautiful women. However, women with her looks and temperament were hard to find.

“I am Yu Ruyan, of the Central Continent. Thank you for saving my daughter, as well as saving me. I am here today to thank you.” The woman maintained a faint and light smile on her face. With one look, she could tell that Qing Shui has many merits. After staying in the Qing Clan, she now knew that the young man known as Qing Shui was the soul of the Qing Clan and also knew quite a lot of things about him.

The woman's words made Qing Shui feel astonished, although he had vaguely guessed it, but when he heard it with his own ears, it still seemed hard to believe. This woman was actually the mother of the icy lady, furthermore, she was still so young......

“So it was elder, there was not much effort involved. If you did not mention it, I would have forgotten about it.” Qing Shui hurriedly smiled and said.

“Sister, you have such a good son.” Yu Ruyan smiled at Qing Yi.

Yu Ruyan's address caused Qing Shui to be petrified for a while, then he looked that that icy lady wearing the veil. He realized that the eyes that were exposed were looking curiously at Qing Shui, it was a clear and chilly look.

“Mother, what is going on?” Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi bewilderedly.

“We feel that our two families hit it off quite well, thus we decided to address each other as sisters. This is just how we address each other, you can call me by my name or you can address me as Aunt Yun.” Yun Ruyan answered on Qing Yi's behalf when she saw that Qing Yi seemed to be at a lost for words.

“Oh, Yu Ruyan right, I know that you are very strong. However, I do not like you, do you understand what I mean??” Qing Shui said after he frowned and hesitated for a while.

Qing Shui's words caused many people to feel that it was inconceivable, even Duanmu Lingshuang and especially Yu Ruyan. It had been many years since someone had said something like that to her.

“Qing Shui......” Qing Yi felt that she might have done something wrong and looked guiltily at Qing Shui. Her son already had a lot of worries to deal with already, yet she gave him some additional problems.

“Mother, it's fine, I just do not want you to get cheated.” Qing Shui smiled at Qing Yi.

Qing Yi actually wanted to know why too. This woman, who could cause a Grade Four Martial Saint be fearful of and be deferential to her, said that she hit it off with her. Who would believe that? However, she knew that her son had saved them before, thus they said that they hit it off, they had made it clear that they were here because of her son.

“Sir Qing, can I say a few words.” Yu Ruyan's expression did not have too great a change.

“We did not come with any bad intentions, the kindness that sire has shown to my Duanmu Clan is something that we can never repay. I can tell they Sir Qing is a person that will never forget the kindness shown to him. I, Yu Ruyan, am also the same. Take it as me coming here with a sincere heart. I have no other motive for addressing your mother as a sister. I have very little friends, or to rephrase this, I do not have many close friends, however, I will treat your mother as one of my best friends. However, the matter of you saving me cannot be overlooked. I would admit that without you as the middleman, I would not be here today. Everything that happens, happens for a reason. I wonder if Sir Qing would be able to forgive this little lady for this offense......”

Qing Shui never thought that with her status, she would be able to say such words, he could not help but smile and said “Forgiveness does not matter, I have never expected any repayments from you. Even if the person I want to save was an ordinary person, I would still help them. Even if a person I did not want to save is extremely wealthy or someone that has a lot of prestige, I would not even save them no matter what.”

“I know, but you cannot just ignore the good will of the person you saved!”

Duanmu Lingshuang stood at a side and frowned at this unreasonable man. Why did her mother have to put up with such a person, although you saved her, you can't behave like this.......

“Qing Shui, Lady Duanmu does not have any malicious intents.”

At this moment, an old man wearing silk clothes with white hair and a beard walked in, smiling at Qing Shui.

“Nian Lao? When did you get here?” Qing Shui quickly smiled and welcomed him.

“He came at the same time as Ba Donghe!” Yu Ruyan smiled as she told him. It was better that she spoke of this matter rather than Nian Feng's grandfather himself.

“Many thanks, Nian Lao!” Qing Shui bowed respectfully to him. When he was fighting with Ba Donghe, he felt that there was something weird nearby. Now, he knew why.

Qing Shui was not stupid, this sentence from Yu Ruyan allowed Qing Shui to understand everything. Qing Shui was very grateful to Nian Lao in his heart....

“There is no need to be courteous since I promised you the last time. I would of course do it, unless I lacked the strength.” Nian Lao happily smiled and walked to Yu Ruyan's side with Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, Lady Duanmu has no malicious intents. I know her personality very well, many of the people in the Central Continent knows it as well. She is a person that will never forget any kindness shown to her. You saved her life once, you can put down all the worries you have.” Nian Lao smiled at Qing Shui.

“I know that she does not have any malicious intents, a small character like me and the Qing Clan would not even enter her eyes. Just that, I don't like this feeling.” Qing Shui laughed at himself.

“Is Sir Qing still angry at me?” Yu Ruyan looked at this youth then looked at her daughter beside her.

“No, it is just me being small-minded, sorry.” Qing Shui laughed. Actually, Qing Shui was not angry, he just did not like being pitied by these big clans. Qing Shui felt that Yu Ruyan was pitying the Qing Clan.

From her words, you could tell what kind of person Yu Ruyan was, she had not expected this man to be so sensitive, to the point when it seemed like he was petty!

Actually, there were no problems, with the appearance of Nian Lao, the matter got resolved in an even more peaceful manner. Qing Shui smiled at Qing Yi and said “Mother, sorry, I caused you to be trapped in the middle.”

“You smelly brat, you scared me.” Qing Yi smiled as she rubbed Qing Shui's head, then everyone headed towards the biggest living room in the Qing Clan.

“Thank you!”

While they were walking, Duanmu Lingshuang turned her head and said to Qing Shui, who was not far away.

“I never thought that you would return, do you still remember the promise you made?” Qing Shui teased her.

Duanmu Lingshuang was surprised. She then thought about the situation in Flowerfruit Mountain. Although the time they spent interacting with each other was short, but she would not forget that promise for as long as she lived.

“Weren't you just joking?” Duanmu Lingshuang said unnaturally.

“Lingshuang, what did you promised? The promises you made should be fulfilled.” Yu Ruyan smiled, looking at Duanmu Lingshuang and Qing Shui.

“Nothing......” Duanmu Lingshuang eyes were flustered, then she gave Qing Shui a complex look.

“I was just joking with her, she said she would give me the big bird that she rode on.” Qing Shui said playfully.

“That could be given to you.” Yu Ruyan smiled as she walked.

“Oh, I was just joking, I have one already, I just did not expect the young miss to be so petty, and could not bear to give it up.” Qing Shui said clearly as he carried Qing Yin, who had run over.

Duanmu Lingshuang was speechless and could only remain quiet, as long as Qing Shui did not speak of that matter, then it would be fine. Actually, she did not know that even if she wanted to say it, Qing Shui would not be willing to. He had decided not to get involved with any more women.

After they entered the great hall, Yu Ruyan took out a bottle the size of a baby's fist “This if for you, consider it a token of my appreciation.”

Qing Shui felt that the other people of the Qing Clan had probably already accepted her gifts. He suspiciously looked at that bottle and asked “What does this do?”

“Take it, Qing Shui. This is the 'Dew of the Raining Star Flower', it can clear the spirit, cleanse the bones and marrows, and strengthen blood vessels.

Qing Shui smiled as he received it. Regardless of the situation, this was a token of their appreciation. Furthermore, this woman was very strong and she addressed his mother as a sister. When put this way, if would cause anyone who wanted to take actions against the Qing Clan to have misgivings.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui could not bring himself to call her Aunt Yu, neither did he have the intentions to. She seemed so young, it would feel weird to call her that. In his past life, Qing Shui was not good at flattery or currying favor with someone, it was still the same now.

The two Martial Saints from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had also arrived. Qing Shui respectfully gave them a bow “In the future, the Qing Clan will have to rely on you two elders.”

The two Martial Saints quickly returned his greetings “As long as we are alive, we will not let harm befall the Qing Clan.”

Of the two old men, one was called Wu Chengyi, the other was called Hong Luansong. They were both Grade Four Martial Saints, but they were still a distance away from the Great Perfection Stage.

At the same time, Qing Shui also noticed that Wu Chengyi and Hong Luansong had a respectful expression when they saw Yu Ruyan, his felt relief in his heart.

Now that Qing Shui was back, the two Martial Saints had already brought their families here for a month, and explained everything to him. Qing Shui let loose a sigh of relief, now there were two more Martial Saints protecting the clan.

Three days later, Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang left. In these three days, Qing Shui barely interacted with them. He would only interact with them when there was a meal together and everyone chatted.

However, they knew that Qing Shui would be heading towards the Central Continent very soon, they repeatedly reminded Qing Shui to visit the Duanmu Clan after he arrived in the Central Continent!

“Nian Lao, are you leaving as well? How about you leave after the end of the year? Then we can go together.” After a few more days, Nian Lao wanted to return to the Central Continent but Qing Shui tried to get him to stay.

Qing Shui felt particularly grateful to this old man. Although he did not make a move but he did not reveal the things he did for Qing Shui. If Yu Ruyan did not see it, then he probably would not have known that he have been helping him from the dark.

“I left my clan for about half a year already, it is time to go back. When you come to the Central Continent, we can meet again.” Nian Lao said in a straightforward manner.

Qing Shui saw that he was determined, thus he rode his Fire Bird to see him off. They flew a few thousand miles away before he stopped, then watched as the golden rosefinch disappeared into the horizon.

After he arrived back, half the morning had already passed. Qing Shui and the two Martial Saints, Elder Wu and Elder Hong, went to the secret chambers. Qing Shui was used to calling them elders.

He first gave each of them a Small Revitalizing Pellet. The strength of the two elders were about 700 countries, but that didn't include their techniques. At first, Qing Shui thought that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the pill. This thought was indeed correct, but there was a limit. A King Grade medicinal pill could only increase one's strength by a maximum of five countries.

594 - Chapter 594 - Dew of the Raining Star Flower, No worries for the future

After the time it took for an incense to burn, the two elders opened their eyes and looked at Qing Shui with shock. They had not taken this kind of medicinal pills to increase their strength for a long time because they were resistant to medicinal pills. There were very few King Grade medicinal pills that could help them increase their strength. Furthermore, these pills would only increase their strength by one country, proving that this was only a Grade One King Grade Medicinal Pill.

Grade One and Two King Grade Medicinal Pills could increase a Martial Saint's strength by a maximum of one country. Grade Three and Four King Grade Medicinal Pills could increase a Martial Saint's strength by a maximum of two countries......

Grade Nine and Ten King Grade Medicinal Pills could increase a Martial Saint's strength by a maximum of five countries!

Qing Shui directly gave them a portion of the other medicinal pills. Since they had already become one family, Qing Shui would not be stingy. Furthermore, them growing stronger was in the interest of Qing Shui, only when the Qing Clan had a solid strength could Qing Shui leave without any worries.

Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui was cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Currently, his progress has slowed down but the Ancient Strengthening Technique had broken through to the 240th cycle. His body's strength has reached 125 countries and his body's defense had reached 155 countries.

Just when Qing Shui was about to stop, he suddenly felt the Heavenly Dan near his Zhongfu acupoint circulate rapidly. Furthermore, it was releasing an eye-catching golden light.

Qing Shui suddenly felt excited. However, he did not know where this excitement came from. The Heavenly Dan that had not broken through in a long time looked like it was about to break through now.

Just an increase in level would bring him an increase of 100 thousand jins of strength. Qing Shui did not know where this excitement came from, perhaps it could be because the Heavenly Dan had not broken through in a long time.

Pu!

In an instant, the Heavenly Dan near his Zhongfu acupoint grew larger by a third. Qing Shui could feel his strength increase by about100 thousand jins. After his joy, there was some disappointment. After all, to the current Qing Shui, 100 thousand jins of strength was only a pitiful increase.

Qing Shui was just about to stop again. However, at this moment, he felt that the Heavenly Dan released another round of golden light. It seemed even more lustrous than before. Meanwhile, the golden liquid in his Dantian gave off a piercing glow.

The following events cause Qing Shui to open his eyes wide and gasped in shock. The upper Dantian and the lower Dantian gave off a round of golden light then they connected to each other. At that moment, Qing Shui felt an explosive strength fill his body. It seemed that his whole body was undergoing a great change.

Qing Shui was elated, at first he thought that it would be very difficult to raise his strength significantly in such a short time. Unexpectedly, he had gained a rapid increase in strength. There was nothing else that could make Qing Shui happier than this.

He felt a surging strength fill his body. Now, his bodily strength reached 185 countries and his defense reached 300 countries......

Qing Shui was stunned. For a period of time, he was pleasantly surprised but he did not know what was going on. After thinking for a long time, he realized what had happened.

Heavenly Dan!

After the Heavenly Dan rose to the fifth level, not only did it added 100 thousand jins of strength, it even permanently increased the body's strength by 50% and the body's defense by 100%.

It was ridiculously strong increase!

In the past, Qing Shui felt that this Heavenly Dan should have a great potential, just that after he got stronger it became something of little interest. If he did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would have considered abandoning the cultivation of the Heavenly Dan after awhile.

With this, Heavenly Dan could be considered to have lived up to its name. Although his abilities did not increase by a fold, he still felt that the tenth level of the Heavenly Day might be able to raise his abilities by a fold. Furthermore, the Heavenly Dan now increased his defense by a fold, causing the strength of Qing Shui's body to be strengthened to a perverse level.

Because of the effects of Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, Qing Shui did not have to circulate any other techniques to raise his body's strength to 370 countries and his defense to a terrifying 600 countries......

Nature Energy! Increase in abilities by 30%.

State of Immovable as Mountains! Increase in abilities by 20%.

Frenzied Bull's Strength! Increase in abilities by 30%.

Heavenly Thunder Slash! Increase in strength by 30%.

Shield Attack! Increase in strength by 20%.

......

With his bare hands and without any external aid, Qing Shui had the strength of 610 countries and the defense of 840 countries......

If he accounted for the effects of the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword, as well as the Heavenly Talismans, Qing Shui felt as though he was the mincemeat in a meat pie. An attack with the strength of 962 countries......

This way, Qing Shui's abilities allowed him to reach the strength equivalent to a peak Grade Five Martial Saint. Although this was Qing Shui's peak strength, he still had many other trump cards. Not to mention Critical Damage, the heaven-defying Emperor's Qi would be a nightmare for every Martial Saint. Now, even if he met with another martial saint of the same grade as him, he could reduce the opponent's grade by one if he used the Emperor's Qi...... if he added on the Art of Pursuing, Binding Talisman, Armor Break Talisman, Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, and the Demon Binding Ropes......

Qing Shui felt that his future path was broad and smooth, like he was in the seventh heaven. However, Qing Shui knew that this time, regardless of the method, he would not be able to rapidly increase his strength in such a short period of time again. He felt that his strength had reached a state of saturation, just like before he broke through to the Martial Saint Realm.

Grade 5 Martial Saint was a pitfall on the road of cultivation, this was what Qing Shui saw on 'Legends of martial cultivation in the Main Continent'. Although rising from Grade Five Martial Saint to Grade Six Martial Saint was not as difficult as breaking through to Martial Saint, it was still a big pitfall within the realm of Martial Saint. It was much more difficult than breaking through from Grade One Martial Saint to Grade Five Martial Saint combined.

Every increase of 1000 countries was a pitfall, each ability of the body would reach a bottleneck, achieving saturation. However, Qing Shui was filled with hope because of the existence of the Heavenly Dan, it allowed Qing Shui to see that his future path would be very smooth.

Time went by day by day. Very soon it would be the end of the year, the celebrations of Greencloud Continent City was more lively than the celebrations of the Qing Clan Villa. There were big red lanterns hung on every tree on both sides of the road, they were present on every major street.

As most people had been busy for the whole year, when it was time for the new year, they would prepare good food, new clothes and give the children some money......

There would be a festive air everywhere, every family would be decorated with lanterns and colored banners. Regardless of whether they were rich or poor, every family would be decorated in a festive manner.

“Qing Shui, let's go out and take a look. I hear that there is a new street, they specialized in selling snacks, how about we go check it out?” Huoyun Liu-Li said to Qing Shui as she carried Qing Zun.

“Sure, let's get them to come with us.” Qing Shui's mood was particularly good today....

Finally, Qing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou, Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Bei, Qing You, Qing Hu...... Qing Shui did not expect so many people would gather at such short notice, he felt that it was good.

“Brother Shui, Qing You has found a girlfriend but he would not show her to us. Will you get him to bring her home for everyone to see?” When they just passed the gate, Qing Bei suddenly remembered and said to Qing Shui.

“Qing Bei, do you think brother Qing Shui is nosy like you.” Qing You laughed.

Qing Shui looked at Qing You. He was tall and mighty, in the Qing Clan, he was one of the stronger ones. He may look very simple minded but he was actually very sharp.

Qing Shui now suddenly realized that the third generation of the Qing Clan were no longer young, even he was already 28 years old. He had met Luan Luan when she was about 3 years old, now she was about to undergo her coming of age ceremony.

“Qing You, if you really like her then bring her back for uncle and the rest to see.” Qing Shui laughed and said. After all, he was no longer young, bringing her back could be considered as confirming their relationship.

“Brother Qing Shui, actually, she agrees too, just that her family objects to it. Her family wants to marry her to a big clan and not to a nobody like me.” Qing You said helplessly.

“Are you silly, within the Greencloud Continent, is there any clan bigger than ours? When the crucial moment is here, the beauty would be taken away, you will cry yourself to death then.” Qing Shui smiled at Qing You.

“En, I will listen to brother Qing Shui, after the new years, I will bring her home.” Qing You laughed, looking especially silly......

“Brother Qing You......”

After they left for a short distance, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl came running over. The girl was dressed loosely in a warrior's uniform. Her facial features were exquisite and her eyes were especially huge. A ponytail gave her an air of youthfulness, this was a small beauty that would not compromise.

When she saw Qing You, she anxiously shouted, her eyes were full of tears.

“Chao Yun, don't panic, what happened?” Qing You felt very anxious in his heart, Chao Yun was the younger sister of his girlfriend. Qing You had told her his address and told her to find him if anything happened. Now that she was here today, then her sister must be in trouble.

“Elder sister was taken away by Ximen Langyuan.”

Qing You opened his eyes wide instantly then turned to look at Qing Shui “Brother Qing Shui, you guys go on first, I'll go take a look.”

Qing You was very calm when he spoke but Qing Shui knew that he was just enduring it.

“What are you saying, I'll go with you!” Qing Shui patted Qing You's shoulders.

“Qing Shui, quickly go accompany Qing You, there is no need to bother about us.” Huoyun Liu-Li quickly said.

Qing Shui nodded his head and summoned the Fire Bird, Qing You and Chao Yun hurriedly climbed onto Qing Shui's Fire Bird and flew towards the Ximen Clan. Qing Shui had some understanding about the Ximen Clan.

Although the Ximen Clan was a first rate clan within the Greencloud Continent, it was not able to be compared to a sect like the Heavenly Palace but they were of equal standing as the other big clans from the other countries of the Greencloud Continent.

All these happened because the Qing Clan was very low profiled, everyone knew about the existence of the Qing Clan but they did not know these were the people of the Qing Clan, that's why Qing You's situation occurred.

“Chao Yun, how long has Chao Yang had been taken away for?” Qing You asked anxiously.

“After elder sister was taken onto their carriage, I came over in a hurry. They probably have already arrived home.” Chao Yun frowned anxiously.

Qing Shui got the Fire Bird to increase its speed. At the same time, he got Qing You and the small girl to sit down. Qing Shui now did not know how he felt, he originally thought that within the Greencloud Continent, it would be very difficult to get him to take action personally. After all, no one would dare to antagonize the Qing Clan. However, he did not expect that such a thing would happen. If they knew about the relationship between Qing You and that girl and knew that Qing You was from the Qing Clan, the Ximen Clan would not dare to do such a thing......

The Ximen Clan was located at the edge of Greencloud Continent City, right next to the Xiling Country. The Fire Bird, which was flying at its limits, quickly arrived. It was a good thing that it was not far and the Fire Bird had a very fast speed.

“Don't worry Qing You, It will be fine.” Qing Shui consoled Qing You.

“En, with brother Qing Shui here, everything can be solved.” Qing You forced a smile.

Ming!

Ming!

When the Fire Bird neared to the Ximen Clan, it began to let out resounding bird cries. Qing Shui got the Fire Bird to directly stop in the airspace of the Ximen Clan.

The Ximen Clan was a very wealthy clan, the area that their villa occupied was huge, there was the sight of splendorous and majestic mansions everywhere. The pavilion was very orderly, there were lots of people traveling around......

“Ximen Langyuan, listen well, if the woman you captured is wronged in any way, then I will completely pull out and destroy the Ximen Clan from its roots.” Qing Shui's voice was not loud but it clearly transmitted to everyone one's ears within five kilometers.

There were plenty of people below, when they saw a huge red bird in the sky and heard the words the man on the Fire Bird said, they panicked.

“This person thinks he is so great just because he had a big bird, the Ximen Clan should not be provoked.”

“Young master Ximen has created trouble again, I have said long ago that the Ximen Clan will be destroyed at the hands of this young master.” A woman said to herself.

“Who are you people, how reckless, this is the Ximen Clan......” A burly man roared at the sky.

The man was coarse and wild. His eyebrows were bushy and he had triangular eyes, his nose was pointed up and he had a big mouth. Altogether, he was ugly to the soul.

Ming!

The Fire Bird directly shot a big jet black fireball at that man!

595 - Chapter 595 - Fifth stage of the Heavenly Dan, communication between Dantians, Explosive increase in strength

Screech!

Fire Bird spat out a fireball as black as the night sky towards that man's direction!

This man was trying to show his bravery and loyalty towards the Ximen Clan, but he was at the wrong place at the wrong time.

Boom!

A loud explosion rang out, but there was no screaming to be heard. The man had turned into ashes instantly after being hit by the fireball. After the explosion, the remains of the black flame from the fireball were scattered everywhere, which had set a house nearby on fire. Within a few seconds, the house was completely burnt down into dark sooty ashes.

The crowd, having witnessed the entire scene, was reduced to silence. More people were beginning to swamp the area to see what was going on in this part of the street. They also came to see Qing Shui because they heard his voice earlier before the explosion had happened.

There was a commotion of old and young people flocking around the front courtyard to get an idea who caused the explosion. These people were initially furious because of the damages the explosion had caused to the nearby area, but when they saw Qing Shui riding on his giant Fire Bird in mid-air, their faces immediately turned bitter.

“I am Ximen Jian, I was wondering why you, sir, are....”

“Escort Ximen Langyuan out from this building. Your Ximen Clan should know its place by now. If the woman you brought back today was hurt by even a strand of hair, I will be forced to handle this situation in a brutal way.” Qing Shui interrupted the old man's questioning in a calm manner.

“Quickly go fetch your bastard son and bring him here. That good-for-nothing scumbag.” The old man shouted at a middle-aged man impatiently. He knew that Qing Shui stood at the pinnacle of the Greencloud Continent and that his existence meant the potential deadly power he could unleash to his Ximen Clan.

“Yes, yes!” The middle-aged man replied nervously as he hurried his way to fetch his bastard son.

“Chaoyang, look at this first. I will pleasure you well later.” Inside a double-storey brothel adorned with various majestic decorations, a moderately handsome young man was passionately fondling a woman's supple breasts with his hands. Meanwhile, a beautiful young woman was tied up in a purple wooden chair at the other side.

The bodylicious woman allowed the young man to fondle her breasts however he pleased while she moaned loudly in exaggeration. But when a loud voice rang out from the outside, she squinted her eyes at the young man and said: “Young master Ximen, someone is looking for their debt payments from you.”

“This place belongs to the Ximen Clan. Whoever comes here to look for trouble, they will soon become a dead person with no corpse.” The young man had a shrewd smile plastered on his face. He continued fondling the woman's breasts intensely, seemingly showing no concern towards the commotion outside the room.

“Did you hear that? Someone is demanding the Ximen Clan to drag you out.” The woman wanted the young man to stop fondling her, but she couldn't resist.

“There are many who want to drag me out, but here I am, still inside this room.” The young man gave a perverted laugh as he removed the woman's clothes one piece at a time.

The young woman tied to the chair closed her eyes as her face turned pale. The young man shot a few glances towards her and then proceeded to remove the bodylicious woman's clothes completely. Her stark naked figure in contrast with her supple bouncy breasts was captivating and mesmerizing.

Bang!

Suddenly, the door was slammed open in a violent motion by a middle-aged man as he stormed into the room looking enraged. When he saw what had transpired, he grew increasingly furious and shouted: “You bastard, all you ever know is how to play with women all day and night. Even when your life's in danger, you still have no intention of repentance.”

As soon as the middle-aged man barged into the room, he immediately hurled all kinds of curses and slurs towards the young man. Then he went over to the naked woman and slapped her across the face. The woman tumbled to the ground as she gasped in shock. She laid motionlessly on the ground, seemingly to have fainted from the impact of the slap. After the naked woman had stopped moving, the middle-aged man then turned his focus to the young woman who was tied up in the chair.

“My apologies. This stupid kid must have been blind to try and mess with you. I offer you my apologies because I did not teach my son the manners and respect of a gentleman. I hope you will help say a few good words about him on behalf of the Ximen Clan. You will have my deepest gratitude for that, and I will personally go to the Shen Clan to express my sincere apology and appreciation.”

“Father, what has gotten into you? I was just playing with a woman......”

“Slap!”

“Shut your mouth if you don't wish to die!” The middle-aged man interrupted and slapped the young man aggressively on the face. The slap was so strong that blood was streaming down from the corner of the young man's mouth.

“Miss, I will get rid of him from your life. He will not bother you anymore. However, I beg of you to please spare his life. The middle-aged man lowered his voice as he begged Shen Chaoyang.

Shen Chaoyang was at a loss for words. She was mentally prepared to commit suicide as soon as the young man intended to touch her. But with such a turn of events like this, she felt as if she had woken up from a weary nightmare.

Her initial guess was that someone had come to save her, and that 'someone' might have been a person of high authority or at least stronger than Ximen Clan. Otherwise, the Ximen Clan would not be as frightful for their lives and treat their son like that. However, the Ximen Clan was not a family that one could provoke and expect no repercussions. If one were to help her family escape from the Ximen Clan, Ximen Clan would most certainly take vengeance on that person....

She nodded her head silently at the middle-aged man. Shen Chaoyang could not do anything in any case. Nevertheless, she was happy that it had turned out this way!

She walked out from the building with the middle-aged man dragging Ximen Langyuan behind him. When she looked up at the sky, Shen Chaoyang could see Qing You, Chaoyun, and a pleasant-looking young man hovering in the air on a flying beast.

“Big sis.....!” Chaoyun shouted happily when she finally saw Chaoyang walk out without harm.

Qing Shui swiftly ordered Fire Bird to fly lower near the ground, and as soon as they landed, Shen Chaoyun quickly leapt from Fire Bird's back and hugged Shen Chaoyang in tears.

“Foolish kid, go and comfort her quickly.” Qing Shui nudged Qing You while smiling in relief.

Qing You turned to look at Qing Shui while chuckling, then he went towards the sisters and hugged them both. While on his way to hug the sisters, he shot an angry glance towards Ximen Langyuan's direction.

“Sir, as you can see, Miss Shen was unharmed. We apologize for the trouble and will give you compensation as well. What do you think?” The old man gave a stink eye at Ximen Langyuan before he turned to look at Qing Shui with a smile.

Ximen Langyuan finally realized how much trouble he was in. He began to panic, and he was so afraid of saying the wrong words, he kept quiet and lowered his head!

“Your Ximen Clan's precious grandson, he had the balls to kidnap our Qing family's soon-to-be daughter-in-law. What do you think I should do?” said Qing Shui while giving an emotionless smile to the old man.

This time, Qing Shui decided to take advantage of this incident to once again show the might of the Qing Clan in the Greencloud Continent. He wanted to let everyone know that Qing Clan would not be one to be provoked easily.

Cold sweat was dripping down from the old man's face while he remained speechless. He knew that Qing Shui would use this incident to mark the end of the Ximen Clan once and for all, so he quickly thought of a way to appease the Qing Clan while trying to preserve the Ximen Clan's existence.

“Useless fool. You will be better off dead for causing such a humiliating and burdensome trouble for Ximen Clan.”

The old man abruptly turned to face Ximen Langyuan and growled vehemently. With a forceful palm, he hit Ximen Langyuan right on the chest!

Clack.....

Instant death!

“Sir, the Ximen Clan had failed to teach our child in a proper way, and because of that, he had rubbed you the wrong way. We should be punished for this. This was all my fault, of course.” said the old man calmly. By admitting his wrongdoings first, he might be able to prevent Qing Shui from giving out a harsh punishment towards his clan.

The middle-aged man, who was also Ximen Langyuan's father, was named Ximen Qiang. Although his son had died, the Ximen Clan would be able to be persevered and continue to exist. The decision to eliminate the young man had saved his entire clan....

Ximen Qiang turned his eyes towards Shen Chaoyang and pleaded her mercy with his expression. He hoped that she would be able to help relay a few good words about the Ximen Clan to Qing Shui, which might further secure the safety of his clan's existence.

Shen Chaoyang took note of Ximen Qiang's pleading gaze, and then turned to look at Ximen Langyuang's corpse on the ground. After a while, she turned to Qing You who stood beside her and said: “So you are a member of the Qing Clan. Why didn't you tell me this earlier?”

“I wanted to depend on my own strength to win you over.....” Qing You scratched his head while being honest with Shen Chaoyang.

“You really are a fool.....”

“It's fine now. I just want to avenge you for what they have done to you.” Qing You was furious again when he was reminded of her kidnapping.

“Qing You, he is already dead. Plus, I am unharmed. Please ask elder brother to let them go.” Shen Chaoyang said in a soft tone while looking at Qing You with a happy expression.

“This.....” Qing You didn't think she would ask for mercy on behalf of the Ximen Clan. When he saw the sympathy in her eyes, he let out a helpless sigh and nodded his head.

“Brother Qing Shui, I think we should forget about it this time. Ximen Langyuan is dead already.” said Qing You in an unnatural manner as he walked towards Qing Shui together with Chaoyang and Chaoyun.

Qing Shui took a glance at Shen Chaoyang, and then he turned to look at the old man who was still smiling. He wasn't willing to leave this old man alive because of his resolute cold-heartedness when he killed his own grandson without hesitation.

“Since you admit that you are the one to blame for not teaching your descendants in a proper way and that you are willing to take full responsibility, then you shall be the one to bear the consequence.” Qing Shui returned a smile to the old man as well.

“Sir, please tell me what to do. I will do my best to do it.” The old man braced himself for the worse.

“Then choose either one: You will die by your own hands, or I will do it for you!”

Qing Shui said in an assertive yet calm manner. His words shook the old man for a moment, but he recovered his composure and slowly replied: “I will do it myself!”

They knew someone important from the Ximen Clan must bear all the consequences of stirring trouble with a top clan. Ximen Langyuan was not worthy of bearing the blame despite being the culprit of the problem. However, his death was a necessary one.

.......

After the death of Ximen Jian, the rest of the members of the Ximen Clan would be busy squandering for the position of the Clan Master, or break up their family and live apart from each other. In conclusion, the Ximen Clan was destined to fall no matter what. They might even end up being devoured by larger clans. This was the reality of the ruthlessness in the World of the Nine Continents.

“Thank you elder brother!” Shen Chaoyang bowed in respect at Qing Shui.

“Thank you Brother Qing Shui!” said Shen Chaoyun delightfully as she quickly followed her sister and bowed in the same manner.

“You are welcome. We are family now. If you need to thank someone, thank your little sister. She was the one who came and told us the situation.” Qing Shui smiled at them and signaled them to get on Fire Bird.

Shen Chaoyun might seem like a small delicate girl, but she was, in fact, a bit older than Qing You. Her strength may be inferior to Qing You's, but like him, she was also a Xiantian warrior.

Qing You had always confessed that he would like to find a 'mature lady' to be his wife. He was willing to be the weaker partner in the relationship, even to the point of being bullied by his potential wife. Qing Shui noticed that even though Shen Chaoyang did not have the appearance of a 'mature lady' that Qing You had mentioned, he felt that Qing You had actually meant that he wanted a woman who was mentally mature rather than physically mature.

“Qing You, let me send you all to the Shen Residence, how about that?” Qing Shui looked at Qing You, hinting him to settle the matter of marriage once and for all.

Qing You had an idiotic smile on his face when he realized what Qing Shui meant. He then looked at Shen Chaoyang and realized her cheeks were flushed in red. She tried to hide her face by lowering her head!

“Then Brother Qing Shui, please send us to the Shen Residence!” Qing You laughed awkwardly.

The Shen Residence was situated in between the Qing Residence and the Ximen Residence. However, the distance between the Shen Residence and the Qing Residence was a bit further apart from each other. In a few moments, Qing You and Shen Chaoyun were pointing out the location of the Shen Residence to let Qing Shui know that they would be approaching the residence soon.

The Shen Clan was not one of the top clans in the Greencloud Continent. They could only be considered as a third-grade family clan with no ranks. Because of that, the Shen Clan had wished their eldest daughter to be married to one of the top clans in the Greencloud Continent. Not only could their eldest daughter enjoy an easy life, the Shen Clan would be able to rise in ranks as well.

The Shen Clan's manor was distinctly muted compared to the Ximen Clan's manor. Only those with martial arts background would be able to afford a grand and dignified construction work for their buildings, as well as a spacious ground space in inside and outside of the manor. Even if a wealthy merchant or a wealthy family with no martial warriors were to station around the area, they would not dare to show arrogance towards the big clans or cause any trouble because they knew how powerful these clans were based on the structure of their manors.

Everything was naturally negotiable if Qing Shui personally came forward to talk with the members of the Shen Clan. The Shen Clan had initially planned to marry off their eldest daughter to one of the big family clans in the Greencloud Continent. Luckily for Qing Clan, they have taken it upon themselves to become the number one clan in the Greencloud Continent. Moreover, Qing You was willing to marry the Shen Clan's daughter. If it weren't for Shen Chaoyang's sake, Qing You would not even consider about showing respect to the Shen Clan based on her parent's characteristics and behavior.

After everything had been settled, Qing Shui left for home while Qing You stayed at the Shen Residence for dinner. Everybody has the ambition to rise higher in society. But Qing Shui felt that parents should never use their children's happiness in exchange for anything regardless of the circumstances. It was lucky for the Shen Clan that their daughter was blessed with good fortune. And because of that, the Shen Clan was able to rise in rank due to their daughter's connection with Qing Clan.

When he got back to the residence, the ladies had already come back from the food street!

The others knew everything was fine when they saw the expression on Qing Shui's face. However, Qing Bei still insisted on asking Qing Shui about the situation, in which he gave a simple answer that comforted their minds.

“Brother Shui, does Qing You's girlfriend have a chest size as big as his?” Qing Bei giggled naughtily.

“Little Bei, careful! Qing You might kill you if he hears that!”

“Then tell me, Brother Shui, how does Qing You's girlfriend look like?” asked Qing Bei as she kept giggling over her own question.

“I can't say!”

“Then is she pretty or what?”

“She is definitely prettier than our Qing Bei, that's for sure.”

Qing Bei: “.........”

.........

New Years was already here in a blink of an eye. The most common scenery during New Years in the World of the Nine Continents was the colorful fireworks shimmering brightly in the night sky. It was the most beautiful scenery, especially during the first night of the New Year. Some people would spend the entire night sleepless, watching the fireworks exploding gracefully in the air.

The members of Qing Clan had also bought a lot of fireworks. Qing Shui cradled Qing Yin in his arms while Qing Yi held Qing Jun on her arms. The members of Qing Clan had also become familiar with the families of the two Martial Saints in a short amount of time.

Qing Hui, Qing Shan, Qing Shi, Qing You, Qing Hu...... All of them were responsible to light up the fireworks. At that moment when the fireworks hit the sky above the Qing Residence, the sky was dazzled with bright sparkly lights, illuminating the surrounding area.

After the fireworks had set off from the Qing Residence, the other residences around the area began to set off their fireworks continuously in succession. At that moment, the sky was gleaming with sparkles of bright-lit colors.

Luan Luan and Yuchang were laughing happily with each other while viewing the fireworks. They had a distinct childlike chuckle in their laughter as well. Qing Shui observed the happy faces of their mothers and relatives around him, especially the happiness painted on the face of his beloved woman. She was even more alluring with the lights from the fireworks cast on her face. This beautiful image was imprinted deep inside his mind forever.

596 - Chapter 596 - Forced, Another New Year, The Brilliant Fireworks

In the blink of an eye, it was the seventh day of the new year. Today was also the day of Luan Luan's coming of age ceremony. In the World of the Nine Continents, the coming of age ceremony was a formal ceremony. After a bath, her hair needed to be cut and she had to change into adults clothes and put on makeup, this represented that she had turned into an adult.

Only after they became an adult then they could marry someone, travel the world, make choices about their future, if they wanted to cultivate, be a farmer, carpenter, chef, merchant......

“Daddy, I am an adult now!”

After Luan Luan had her coming of age ceremony, she happily hugged Qing Shui's neck, her feet leaving the ground!

“You are so big already and yet you are still acting like a child, are you not afraid of people laughing at you?” Qing Shui pinched Luan Luan's nose and wriggled it left and right.

“In front of daddy, I will always be a small kid.”

Yiye Jiange looked at Luan Luan from the side, her eyes full of happiness and there was also a feeling that could not be described, however, it was mostly happiness.

Three days later, the Qing Clan returned to their previous lives, those who ran businesses ran businesses and those that opened shops opened shops. However, now there were the family members of the two Martial Saints, there were plenty of talented cultivators among them, they even had four peak Martial Kings.

Now that the Qing Clan can be considered to be on the right track, Qing Shui planned to leave in a few days. His strength now was no longer suitable for the Greencloud Continent. He should travel the Nine Continents and experience more, see the world with his own eyes to let his strength rise faster. So that when the time comes, he would be able to help Di Chen, Yiye Jiange, the Old Ancestor, and Lin Zhanhan to achieve their dreams.

Lion King's Ridge, Di Clan, Eastern Palace Clan, one was in the Central Continent, one in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, and one in the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. The situation with the Di Clan was a little special, but the Lion King's Ridge and the Eastern Palace Clan had to be settled with blood.

The Lion King's Ridge was the number one sect in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, it was not something that the sects in the Greencloud Continent could compare with. As for the Eastern Palace Clan, the Old Ancestor had said before to not to go there until he had the strength of a Grade Five Martial Saint.

Back then, due to his only grandson, he was forced to kill his own son with his hands. It had been many years already, but that torment was worse than death. He was the leader of a sect, the pillar of support, the expert protecting the sect, yet he could not protect his own son. He could only be forced by some silk pants disciple of a strong clan to kill his son just for his pleasure......

Now, Qing Shui already had the strength of a peak Grade Five Martial Saint but Qing Shui felt that things were not as simple as he thought. The Southern Viewing Ministry Continent was a relatively fertile continent with lots of resources and treasures, there were many strong sects and clan, some were even strong pirates, it was even said that there were some super strong Demonic Beasts of the seas dying in the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent.

He had already waited all these years, he did not mind waiting for a little longer. Qing Shui intended to head towards the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent with Fei Wuji after some time, to repay that blood debt from back then.

Now that it was time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui returned to his own room.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique had once again broken through to another cycle, after he practiced all his techniques once, Qing Shui prepared to refined medicinal pills. Suddenly, he remembered that when he broke through to the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique this time, he did not check to see if any new techniques or skills appeared.

He had broken through when he was carrying his two children and had forgotten about this whole matter. Now that he remembered, Qing Shui hurriedly entered his sea of consciousness, then rapidly look towards the place with techniques or skills.

Fiery Golden Eyes......

Qing Shui look at the name of this technique and was shocked, he thought of the Fiery Golden Eyes he knew of from his past life. In his past life, the Fiery Golden Eyes in the myths could see through all forms of deceptions, it could see the true form of demons and ghosts.

The part that Qing Shui was familiar with was that it could break transformations. Actually being able to see through transformations was the same thing, by seeing the true body of the opponent, they would have stripped away one of the opponent's abilities.

However, Qing Shui did not know what was the effects of the Fiery Golden Eyes in the World of the Nine Continents, there were Demonic Beasts here but not demons.

Holding onto his hope and anticipation, Qing Shui looked at the abilities of the Fiery Golden Eyes!

After he read it, Qing Shui knew what was the deal with the Fiery Golden Eyes was. It was a Qi force technique, it could break some temporary effects on the opponent's body, such as Jewels, Demonic Beast essences, talismans, temporary effects of medicinal pills......

Qing Shui currently did not know if the Fiery Golden Eyes were considered strong, but it should have some special usages during certain times. The experts of the World of the Nine Continents are very likely to be carrying jewels on them.

The cultivation of the Fiery Golden Eyes could be divided into the stages of small success stage, large success stage, and then the Great Perfection Stage. The small success stage can break 10% of the temporary abilities on the opponent's body, the large success stage can break 20%, and the Great Perfection Stage can break 50%.

Qing Shui did not try to figure out whether it was strong or not since it was a reward of the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui felt that it should not be trash.

Qing Shui was still quite worried when cultivating it because he was somewhat afraid that he would cultivate till eyes would shine with a golden light. However, in the end, he had to try and cultivate it.

Following the cultivation methods of the Fiery Golden Eyes, Qing Shui's cultivation of it was very smooth. However, to cultivate it to the small success stage would still require a few days. When he cultivated the Fiery Golden Eyes, it was executed through his eyes, but he did not have any special feeling, his eyes were the same as usual, the only difference was that Qing Shui felt that his vision improved a little.

Half a month later, Qing Shui prepared to head towards the Central Continent. This time, Qing Shui wanted to leave with Di Chen, maybe he could bring her to the Di Clan to have a look very soon.

After another two days, Qing Shui informed his family members of his plans. Then he went to the Heavenly Palace. First, he went to Elder Ge since the Heavenly Palace was managed by him these days.

“Qing Shui, are you leaving again?”

This was not the first time and Qing Shui tended to come and go. When there were no problems in the middle, he would rarely come to the Heavenly Palace.

“I do have this intention.” Qing Shui smiled as he sat across Elder Ge and poured himself a cup of tea, then filled Elder Ge's cup up to 70%.

“To the Central Continent?”

“Yes!”

“Qing Shui, tell this old man what Grade of Martial Saints you can defeat now?” Elder Ge seemed to be curious about Qing Shui's strength.

“Probably Grade Five!” Qing Shui said after thinking for a little, it was now possible for him to defeat a peak Grade Five Martial Saint....

“En, I see, then it is possible for you to go to the Central Continent but you must remember, do not provoke the Buddhist Sect, Duanmu Clan, Demon Gate, Tang Manor, Dragon Emperor Mountain, or the Sky City, these are the ones that I know of. When you see these people, do your best to tolerate and avoid them, you are currently not able to compare with them.” Elder Ge said to Qing Shui after thinking for awhile.

This time, Qing Shui heard a familiar clan, the Duanmu Clan, those listed earlier should be amongst the strongest powers of the Central Continent. He did not expect the Duanmu Clan to be among them, he still did not know the extent of the Duanmu Clan's power.

“Elder Ge, do you understand these matters well? Can you tell me more? I am quite curious.” Qing Shui felt that it was good to hear about the powers of the Central Continent and their situations before heading there.

“Haha, I only know what a few elders told me in the past, I can only tell you about them.” Elder Ge laughed as he drank some tea.

“Why did Elder Ge not tell me about this the last time but is instead telling me now?” Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge, although he actually guessed the answer already.

“The last time you went, your strength was not something that people will take notice of, plus you would avoid some of these experts. Now, it is different. Your strength is currently at a crucial position, thus, I am afraid that you would do something that you might regret.” Elder Ge said calmly.

“I've cause Elder Ge to worry!”

......

Arriving at the Misty Hall, he met a female disciple that was standing guard. When she saw Qing Shui she smiled and greeted him. She then verified that he was looking for Di Chen before leaving quickly.

In a short moment, Di Chen rode her Blue Luan out, Qing Shui just directly floated up then skywalked to Di Chen, landing on her Blue Luan. The Blue Luan gave a loud bird's cry then left the Heavenly Palace mountain.

“Sister Chen!”

“What's wrong, is there something you want to say?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and asked, she was not wearing her veil today. Although this was not the first time he saw her extraordinary complexion but he still felt moved by it.

“I'm going to the Central Continent!” Qing Shui looked at the woman with a pure heart beside him, feeling at a loss in his heart.

“Oh, you are here to say goodbye, do you want me to send you off?” Di Chen thought that Qing Shui would not want to go, that he would miss his family.

“Of course, you have to send me all the way to the Central Continent. Come with me to the Central Continent, I should be able to bring you to see the Di Clan very soon.” Qing Shui smiled.

Di Chen stared blankly at Qing Shui, there were many times in the past where she wanted to go back and take a look. Sometimes she wished that she was an orphan. When she secretly left the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, she had just turned into an adult. She ran into danger when she was in the five million kilometers of wilderness, it was fortunate that she was saved by the previous Misty Hall Palace Mistress. Up until now, there were only some unpleasant exchanges with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

[Author's note: the background of Di Chen is a little complicated. There were some mistakes with the way I wrote about her background thus I shall clarify it here. She is from the Di Clan and was adopted by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. She later left the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and came to the Heavenly Palace, she stayed there until the previous Misty Hall Palace Mistress handed the position to her.]

“Qing Shui, the Di Clan is much stronger than the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“I know, I do not intend on taking action against the Di Clan. Furthermore, it's not like we are immediately going to the Di Clan after arriving in the Central Continent, but we should still go soon.

“Sure, but you must promise me that you will act according to your strength, do not be reckless.” Di Chen slowly said after she thought for a while.

“Sure, I will listen to you.”

Qing Shui's words caused Di Chen to turn slightly red because she felt that she seemed like a wife managing her husband......

“When are we leaving?” Di Chen quickly changed the subject.

“Start packing up, we leave in three days!”

......

Three days went by quickly.

Ming!

The Blue Luan cried out, Di Chen wore a snow white dress with a snow-white scarf. She seemed like a pure and unstained fairy. Qing Shui and his family already came out.

Qing Shui looked at Di Chen then looked at Yiye Jiange, they were wearing a similar snow white clothing and the air they gave off were similar as well.

Naturally, there were people that wanted to follow Qing Shui to the Central Continent, however, this was not the time. Qing Shui carried Qing Zun and Qing Yin. The two fellows did not know that Qing Shui was going to be leaving for a period of time and at this moment, they were happily laughing with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt reluctant to leave but he had no other choice. Di Chen took Qing Zun from Qing Shui's hands, that young fellow actually stretched his hands out to grab onto her snow-white scarf.

After they were delayed by an hour, Qing Shui and Di Chen mounted the Blue Luan and waved goodbye to the Qing Clan. The Blue Luan slowly flew further away and the Qing Clan slowly turned blurred before eventually disappearing from sight.

“Sister Chen, do you intend to return to the Di Clan?” Qing Shui asked in a careless manner.

As the Blue Luan flew rapidly, there were no winds at all because the speed of the Blue Luan seemed to be able to cut through the winds.

“No, parents should not abandon their own child, regardless of the situation because that is the biggest sin they can commit.” Di Chen shook her head.

“You don't miss them?”

“I miss my mother, it is a pity that she is no longer around.” Di Chen reminisced, her expression seemingly a little dull.

597 - Chapter 597 - Fiery Golden Eyes, Heading to the Central Continent with Di Chen

“I miss my mother, but unfortunately, she's no longer around.” Di Chen had a distant expression, as if she were immersed in her memories.

“Let bygones be bygones. We still need to continue moving forward. They wouldn't want us living in pain, misery and self-blame.” Qing Shui consoled as he noticed Di Chen's dimmed expression.

“I'm alright. It's Just that when I'm lonely, I reminisce the times when I was young and being accompanied by my parents. I really miss those days, but it pains me to think about those memories sometimes.” Di Chen said softly.

“I understand. Qing Qing was like this in the past as well, she was very lonely. It was as if the world had abandoned her, but she had a strong conviction. That conviction was able to support her until my mother and I went to look for her. Sister Chen, can you tell me what your motivation is?” Qing Shui asked sincerely as he glanced at Di Chen sideways.

“Trying to dig up about my past again? Qing Shui, do you really want to know?” Di Chen stilled her emotions, and started to smile faintly at Qing Shui. There was really nothing more that one could demand from her perfectly refined face.

“I just want to see if I can be of any help. As I've told you before, I am absolutely willing if you have any request.” This was the first time Qing Shui had laid his eyes on Di Chen's lovely face for such a length of time.

“I feel lost. Actually, I've been directionless for quite a period of time now. Especially when it comes to relationships...I don't have any familial love, and I am afraid of romantic relationships. Yet, I know that I need to love someone, but I don't know who to love.” Di Chen looked to the distance, her eyes misted over.

Perhaps it was because she could feel his sincerity, or because Qing Shui was the first person who she didn't dislike in many years. It might even be due to that pleasant experience they had at the dream among the sea of flowers. Now, they were even going to Di Clan together. This was why she could tell Qing Shui the things which others would never hear from her.

“You will definitely find your true love. Sister Chen, Qing Clan is your family. The members of Qing Clan are all your relatives. If you could just try to open up your heart and accept others, you may be able to find so much joy.” Qing Shui was able to understand her loneliness, but he didn't know how he could help. It's really only up to her if she wants to walk out of such pain.

“Thank you. Actually, I already do consider the Qing Clan my family, and I do feel some happiness.” A gentle smile appeared on her face as she looked toward Qing Shui.

To reach the Central Continent, Qing Shui had to travel west for another ten thousand miles. After twenty days, they finally arrived at a vast, and seemingly boundless savana. The skies were turning dark at that point.

The dense foliage of green, two feet tall grasses were scarce here. Instead, the landscape was filled with tongue ferns that grew as tall as humans, as well as goat weeds, rose roots, agrimonies and so on...

Off in the distance, there were herds of wild goats, onagers, bisons, wild boars and red Lions...

Most of the creatures that lived here were Wild beasts, with only a few Ferocious beasts and Demonic beasts, which appeared occasionally. Wild beasts appeared in staggering numbers ranging from thousands, ten thousands, hundred thousands and even millions. Even Xiantian Demonic beasts had to give way to such huge herds.

This was the first time that Qing Shui felt so close to nature ever since he found himself in the World of the Nine Continents. As he scanned the vast savanna and admired the herds of wild beasts, he had the feeling that everything was extremely beautiful. He even fancied the idea of living here with his family in the future. He would hunt every day and ride horses with his children and beloved women. This could be a desirable lifestyle.

Qing Shui quickly shook away that thought. It may be fun to come here for a few days, but living here for an extended time would be so lonely. It wouldn't be long before they start missing the variety and complexity of the outside world.

Qing Shui only started to pitch his tent when he noticed that it was late. He released his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird so that they could roam about freely on the savanna.

As the two powerful demonic beasts suddenly appeared, the herds of beasts started to flee. The mass exodus of ten thousand beasts was a breathtaking scene, the ground also started to rumble with noise.

Qing Shui read history books in his previous life. He knew that in ancient times, a battle scene consisting of a charging cavalry of ten thousand would be a massive sight to behold, and capable of making emotions flare. Even though Qing Shui was already so powerful, such a scene still stirred his emotions and made him feel hot-blooded. He almost felt an impulse to charge forth riding a horse

For a change, Qing Shui and Di Chen rode on the Fire Bird to fly above the vast savanna on the second day!

“Oh, there are actually people living here.” Qing Shui said as he looked down at the multiple tents below them. The entire area with the tents was fenced up by a metal railing, and there were traps laid outside.

Qing Shui observed as the groups of people that were holding weapons, scourge the lands for beasts which got separated from their herd. The men were all tall, muscular and violent. It was a pity that they were not skilled in martial arts, but only naturally strong and valiant.

The group spot a bison that was traversing alone. They took their spears, metal clubs and bows, and slowly surrounded the creature. The bison was about two metres tall and four meters in length. Its body was covered in sinewy muscles and looked quite strong.

Qing Shui watched the hunt with interest. This group was from a small community that had to struggle and survive in the massive savanna.

Xiu!

An arrow pierced the bison's eye. It was fast and accurate!

Pu!

Moo!

The bison let out a mad howl and started charging toward the one who had shot the arrow. At that point, two people who had been hiding at a side struck the bison's feet with their metal clubs.

The bison may have been quite sturdy and strong, but its four legs were actually quite weak. Such a blow managed to break both its front legs. Despite its strength, it fell to the ground as it could only wait to be slaughtered.

The others flocked forward and killed the bison with a hit in an instant. After that those people walked back to their “village” with their kill!

The Fire Bird soon flew past them, and the people disappeared from Qing Shui's view. The natural world was cruel; wild beasts against wild beasts; human against wild beasts; humans against humans. It was all the same, only the strong can survive, and only the strong will not get bullied.

The law of the jungle in the natural world applied to humans too!

The savanna was extremely vast. As they headed toward its center, the vegetation grew denser and the plants got taller. Occasionally, there were swaths of forests and rivers, and some of the forests even had natural lakes.

When they reached deep into the savanna, they could only basically see demonic beasts. Even Martial King Demonic beasts could be commonly spotted.

“It seems like we will have to camp here overnight.” Di Chen said after looking at the sky.

“What's the matter? Are you afraid?” Qing Shui asked. It was dark now, there were barely any sign of other humans because they were so deep in the savanna, which made the place seem quite eerie.

There were constant howls from beasts, which mixed with the howls of the wind and gave off an uneasy feeling. Normal folks would have been scared to death.

“I am not afraid since you're right here with me.” Di Chen said with a slight smile.

It was only after she finished her sentence that she realized her words hinted at their ambiguous relationship. She was not shocked by this, but she was shocked at the fact that she actually said something like that to a man. This could only mean that she was gradually getting used to a person, and getting familiar with that person...

“Then, let's land and set up camp here!” Qing Shui wasn't able to notice the change in Di Chen's expression.

They landed on a small, stone hill. They had intentionally scouted such a location, since the field of view was wide and there was some distance between them and the forest.

The moon was high in the sky, and moonlight poured down over the savanna like water. They could see various nocturnal demonic beasts appearing occasionally to hunt and scavenge for food.

Qing Shui caught a musk deer nearby after he'd set up the tent. He butched the deer skillfully, cleared its guts and cleaned it. Di Chen looked at him silently from the side as he barbecued the meat....

Due to this man that was beside her, she felt grounded. She'd already found herself seeing him as a tall and powerful man. She smiled as she recalled the memories she shared with him and realized that that felt a faint joy.

“Sister Chen, this is for you!” Qing Shui handed her the back leg of the cooked deer.

“Okay, It smells good. The things you cook are the best tasting food I've had.” Di Chen did not thank him. They'd agreed not to thank each other since it seemed to push them apart.

Qing Shui was very happy when he heard Di Chen's words. It was quite rare to get a compliment from her!

“If you'd like, I can cook for you anytime you want.” Qing Shui laughed as he tore a piece of meat with his teeth, talking while he ate.

Qing Shui replied in this manner without much thought, he didn't even consider the ambiguous implications behind it. If he'd thought about it, he wouldn't have said that to Di Chen.

Even though he might've not had any hidden agendas, it didn't mean that others wouldn't misinterpret the meaning. Di Chen lowered her head, she felt a warmth in her heart. With what Qing Shui said, she realized the person who currently treated her the best was him. Most importantly, they understood each other and had travelled such a long distance together.

Suddenly, Qing Shui stood still as he looked at the area not far from them.

Perhaps it was because Qing Shui maintained that posture a little too long, Di Chen also raised her head to take a look. A complex expression suddenly appeared on her face, she then blushed a little as she snuck a peek at Qing Shui.

It turned out that there was a snake a few meters in front of them. It was a meter in length and its girth was approximately that of a little finger. Its full body was translucent green, except for a blood-red line on its back which stretched its entire length. The line was fine, but was intensely dark red, like blood.

Red-lined snake!

Everyone in the central continent knows about the Red-lined snake. It was not a demonic beast, nor was it a wild beast. It won't attack people, and it is a creature of legend. In legend, it's said that it's a incarnation of the Child of Affinity that serves beside Yue Lao*. If it sees a couple that will eventually get married, it will specifically chose to appear. It has been said that even enemies marry each other if it made an appearance.

There were written accounts of such events in history books. Other than just enemies turning to married couples, there were also stories of marriages between master and disciple. Of all these accounts, the most famous story was about a man and his aunt. They saw the Red-lined snake, but such an incestous relationship was taboo. Both of them suffered to a point where they wanted to commit suicide, since their relationship would never be acknowledged. In the end, the clan revealed that his aunt was not the biological child of his grandfather, but an adopted daughter. After this event, the legend about the Red-lined snake spread through World of the Nine Continents. It's said that such a creature would never appear in front of couples whose marriage will not be acknowledged. If such an event were to occur, it would represent a marriage affinity made in heaven.

A Red-lined snake would rarely show itself for long. It would usually disappear in a span of a few breaths. Even though there were rumors that some people tried to catch one, there was never any news of anyone being successful.

The Red-lined snake left very quickly and disappeared almost instantaneously. If Qing Shui were alone, he would've assumed that it was just his imagination, but now both of them had seen the snake.

Now the Red-lined snake was no longer just a legend to them. It represented the longing between a man and a woman. Most loving couples would wish to meet a Red-lined snake, to prove that they were a match made in heaven.

Honestly, Qing Shui had never entertained any thoughts of a romantic relationship with Di Chen. He'd always thought of it as blasphemy. It was only when he saw the Red-lined snake that he realized the existence of that perspective, but he was terrified.

Di Chen seemed dumbfounded as she lowered her head slightly and didn't say a word. Qing Shui felt his heart at pounding with trepidation.

“Sister Chen, it is only a legend. Don't take it seriously...” Qing Shui said while being rather stiff and slightly anxious, almost as if were mumbling.

“Do you believe in the legend of Red-lined snake?” Di Chen lifted her head to face Qing Shui as she smiled gently.

Seeing Di Chen's smile, Qing Shui felt his heart calming down.

“Of course not!” Qing Shui replied bluntly. After saying that however, he sensed that he had said something wrong. Such a reply would hurt the other person, who had also seen the snake. This made it clear that he had no intentions of having that sort of a relationship with the other person....

“I didn't meant it that way...” In that moment, Qing Shui felt like he couldn't even control his mouth. A layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

“I know!” Di Chen said softly.

Qing Shui knew that his words had hurt her. It was almost as if the very thing that he didn't want to happen, had occurred. Qing Shui felt uncomfortable.

“Sister Chen, you are as beautiful as a goddess. No ordinary folk is fit to be with you.” Qing Shui said as he looked at Di Chen. This was what Qing Shui truly meant and what he hoped to clarify.

“Then, do you think I should just stay single all my life?” Di Chen laughed as she heard Qing Shui's words.

“Of course not!”

“Are you an ordinary folk?” Di Chen laughed.

“Of course, I am an ordinary man.”

Once he answered, Qing Shui realized that he'd fallen for Di Chen's trap. Before he could think of something to say, he heard his exact thoughts.

“If someone like you is considered an ordinary man, who else can I find?” Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui.

“Well...a man befitting you will definitely appear.” Even Qing Shui found his words rather half-hearted, not that he was proud of himself.

“Alright then. Since you compliment an elder sister like me in such a manner, I will look for you if I can't find a match, okay?” Di Chen seemed to say this light-heartedly.

“The men who are in queue for a chance to marry Sister Chen can fill an entire continent. I am sure Sister Chen will be satisfied.” Qing Shui said quickly, smiling.

“Then, do you wish to marry me?”

Di Chen did not know what it was about today, but she felt like teasing this man who was younger than her. She had never even imagined doing such a thing in the past.

“Yes.”

“Can I marry you in the future?”

“Yes.” Qing Shui wasn't aware of how else to react. He could see that Di Chen was teasing him, so he just forced himself to say it in bravado.

“In your dreams! Hey, I am going off to sleep. You should sleep early as well, good night.” Di Chen laughed and left after finishing her sentence.

Qing Shui looked at her beautiful back in a daze. This was the first time Qing Shui had heard Di Chen laugh in that light manner. Her voice was like a heavenly choral, with that slight magnetism, and a kind of power which seemingly manages to drive away any rationality.

*Yue Lao - a god of marriage and love in chinese mythology

598 - Chapter 598 - The Legend of the Red-Lined Snake of Marriage Affinity, Singing Scriptures

Her laughter did not carry a seductive or enticing tone, it didn't even evoke any kind of licentious thoughts. Yet, it was the most beautiful sound on earth. It could almost cleanse your soul, letting one feel a sense of peace. A feeling that your entire being is being elevated, it was miraculous.

Qing Shui let his Diamond Gigantic Elephant stand guard outside, while he allowed his Fire Bird to go back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to rest. Qing Shui laid on a bed inside his tent and entered into the realm in a split second.

He only realized how tedious it was to practice Fiery Golden Eyes after he'd already started. It was so challenging that he felt even reaching the small success stage will take a long time. At the same time, Qing Shui was even more certain now that Emperor's Qi was some god-level battle technique.

Even if his Fiery Golden Eyes reached its Great Perfection Stage, Qing Shui knew that it wouldn't compare to the prowess of his Emperor's Qi. Despite all that, Qing Shui still looked forward to the outcome. He knew that it would be incredibly powerful if he utilized it with Emperor's Qi.

His progress on Heavenly Dan had also depleted. Such a change was normal after the connection formed within his Dantian. After all, he took quite a hefty amount of time to breakthrough to the fifth level.

As for his Blue Lotus Art, just as it was previously, there hadn't been much changes. The only thing was that Qing Shui could now control the three petals of the golden lotus flower as he wished. Unfortunately, it could only be used to boost his base defence by thirty percent, and had no impact on his attack. Qing Shui found it too bothersome to use in any normal circumstances.

......

When he came exit the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was only the early hours of morning. Qing Shui laid on the bed inside his tent while thinking about the incident with Di Chen during dinnertime. Qing Shui was perplexed.

Towards a woman like Di Chen, Qing Shui prevented himself from pondering too deeply about her. He only treated her like family, but unfortunately the appearance of the Red-lined snake had punched a hole in his self-imposed barrier.

When they began their journey, he allowed Di Chen to bring along the things that she couldn't bear to part with. She even brought along that expensive Immortal Bed, that was the first time Qing Shui saw it.

That bed was an item of legend. It was made from a kind of “divine wood”, and was created by the legendary Art of Carpentry. Qing Shui didn't ask Di Chen how she obtained an Immortal Bed, but it seemed as if it involved Di Qing. After all, that furniture store was opened by Di Qing.

Some time past midnight, Qing Shui could hear his Diamond Gigantic Elephant skywalking, and the sounds of wild beasts running away. Qing Shui knew that his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was chasing the beast herds away so he didn't take any action.

Qing Shui woke up early the next morning. He faced towards the east on this vast spacious grassland, channelled his Nature Energy and started practicing his Taichi Fist. Qing Shui enjoyed the freshness brought by the clean air. One could only learn to enjoy such clean and fresh air after experiencing polluted air for so long.

After a while, Di Chen came out of her tent as well. She greeted Qing Shui with a smile before walking towards a nearby river, probably for her morning cleansing routine.

Since Qing Shui had his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he could complete his morning routine very conveniently!

As Qing Shui looked at the view of Di Chen's back, he sensed that she had changed a little. He couldn't really tell what exactly had changed, so he decided to not think much about it. No matter what, things will work out in the end.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui quickly rushed over after suddenly having heard Di Chen's voice. He was worried that she may have got into trouble, but he noticed that Di Chen was alright when he reached her.

Qing Shui was puzzled, “Sister Chen, what happened?” he asked.

“Look over there.” Di Chen pointed to the middle of the river.

The river was about two hundred meters wide. In the World of the Nine Continents, it could be considered a small river. After all, they were in the savanna. The river was clear, but the riverbed wasn't visible, so Qing Shui estimated that the river probably had a depth of a hundred meters.

The river flow was rapid. Qing Shui looked toward the direction that Di Chen was pointing. Some distance from them at the river's center, there was a golden lotus flower which was about the size of a human. It shone brightly and was extremely eye catching.

Golden Buddha Aura Lotus!

Qing Shui was able to recognize that huge golden lotus flower with just a glance. It was the legendary Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. It's said that the locations where you can find Golden Buddha Aura Lotuses are those which contain Buddhist relics, Sarira. A Golden Buddha Aura Lotus could only develop after having absorbed the essence of Sarira.

Golden Buddha Aura Lotus was a sacred object capable of reviving a person, it was definitely a treasured item. Of course, it could only revive a person that hadn't been dead for more than fifteen minutes. If a person had died long ago, no amount of revival medicine would be of any use.

It could also be added to medicine. Another valuable part of it was the lotus seeds; it could cleanse the body, strengthen the bones and muscles, and even extend one's lifespan and cultivation. However, it also took a long time for the lotus seeds to develop, hence it was known by another name, the Ten-thousand-year Golden Lotus.

This knowledge all came from rumors and books. Qing Shui did not know if it differed in reality. Being able to find such a legendary plant, Qing Shui observed it with much curiosity.

The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus had nine petals. Each petal was about the size of a human head. When the petals closed, it was capable of wrapping around an adult man.

“Sister Chen, I want to go over and have a look, just stay here for a while.” Qing Shui wanted to touch it, he didn't want to miss this opportunity. Discovering such a plant was up to fate, not something that could be willed.

“Qing Shui, It's rumored that such a Golden Buddha Aura Lotus would be guarded by a Thunderous Beast. “ Di Chen said worriedly.

Qing Shui could not help but feel slightly apprehensive when he heard that a Thunderous Beast may be around. These things were all of legends, but since the golden lotus had appeared, it wouldn't be surprising if a Thunderous Beast also made an appearance....

In history books, it is recorded that Thunderous Beasts are demonic beasts which are at least of the Martial Saint stage or above. They have strong survival skills and they were the strongest within all creatures of water, land and sky. The rumored creatures were purple and resembled cows. They have three sharp horns, and a fully mature Thunderous Beast can reach up to one hundred meters in height and capable of generating a large electrical attack.

This was all the information that Qing Shui had obtained regarding the Thunderous Beast. They were all high level Martial Saints. High level Martial Saints are those that are at Grade seven or above. If a Peak Grade Martial Saint beast showed up, it could definitely kill Qing Shui in a second.

Even if a demonic beast is of the same grade as a human, the human couldn't compare to them. It requires about three to five martial artists of the same grade to have a chance at winning against the demonic beast.

“Look, there are no Thunderous Beasts around. It is such a huge demonic beast, there aren't any places for it to hide around this area. It is just a legend, they don't exist.” Qing Shui said feeling quite lucky.

Di Chen looked around, she especially paid attention to the water. A Thunderous Beast could travel in the water, on land or in the skies. If they could not spot it on land or in the sky, the higher the likeliness that it was hiding in the water.

“Qing Shui, let's wait for a bit. Let's see if there really is no Thunderous Beast safeguarding that flower. “ Di Chen still felt that it was a slightly inappropriate.

“Sister Chen, I feel that there is no Thunderous Beast around to guard that flower. If there really was such a guardian beast, there wouldn't be any other demonic beast within a hundred mile radius. We camped overnight so close to this area and didn't meet with any mishap...”

Qing Shui words caused Di Chen to think deeply. After thinking for some time, she said to Qing Shui, “If there was no demonic beast guarding it, then this Golden Buddha Aura Lotus wouldn't have been able to grow so safely here.”

Qing Shui agreed, but with a quick thought, he said to Di Chen, “There could be a demonic beast guarding it, one that is capable enough to protect the lotus, but it still may not be strong. Besides, there are only a few demonic beasts within one kilometer of either side of the river, but it's unable to intimidate any creatures that are slightly further. I don't think that it can defeat us. Otherwise, it would've already appeared.”

Qing Shui's eyes flashed for a moment. Suddenly, he had his sight on the lotus, and a trace of doubt and shock appeared in his eyes.

“It's within that Golden Buddha Aura Lotus.” Qing Shui smiled and told Di Chen.

“Let's force it out?” Di Chen said after thinking for a bit.

“How?”

“What do you think it cares most about?” Di Chen laughed as she looked at Qing Shui.

“The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus!”

“Yes. Let your red bird use a fire attack on the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. We should be able to force it out using this method.” Di Chen looked up at Qing Shui Fire Bird, which was in the sky.

“What if the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus accidently gets damaged by the fire?”

“Golden Buddha Aura Lotus can't get damaged that easily. I think it's difficult to even phase the plant without the strength of a Martial Saint.” Di Chen replied with a smile.

Caw!

His Fire Bird shot out a large big fireball at the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. Qing Shui commanded the Fire Bird to aim a little off target on purpose.

Boom!

Chi Chi...

The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus didn't receive any damage at all, but they weren't able to manage forcing the demonic beast out either!

Qing Shui and Di Chen looked at each other. Qing Shui sky-walked over, Qing Shui could see what was inside the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus through a small crack between the petals while standing in mid air. He was shocked!

Within the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, there was a small purple creature that was one meter long. The three sharp horns on its head still seemed soft, and its body was a lustrous purple. Its eyes were tightly shut, it was a small calf just sound asleep.

It was a baby Thunderous Beast.

For that second, Qing Shui was elated. This was a priceless treasure. A baby Thunderous Beast that hasn't even opened its eyes. Such a thing was of little value to others, a Thunderous Beast required one thousand years to grow up, who had such luxury of time?

Thunderous Beasts appeared with Golden Buddha Aura Lotuses and couldn't leave it. It had to stay near the flower most of the time. They would only leave the flower for a maximum of three days.

Qing Shui figured out what had happened. Shortly after the baby Thunderous Beast was born, the old Thunderous Beast disappeared, perhaps due to some accident. Otherwise, this little thing wouldn't be able to stay inside the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus without being swallowed or killed by other demonic beasts.

After a thousand years, this small creature will become a powerful demonic beast. But how many people could wait for a thousand years? Qing Shui only needed five years...

599 - Chapter 599 - Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, Thunderous Beast

Qing Shui was not worried that the Thunderous Beast would not be able to survive in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Thunderous Beast's ability to adapt was very strong. Furthermore, Qing Shui had decided to bring the entire Golden Buddha Aura Lotus into the Realm.

Qing Shui knew that he had to be quick. In the event that the Old Thunderous Beast had not met any accident and suddenly returned, they will be in deep trouble!

Qing Shui took out his Water Repelling Pearl and directly thrust it into the water. He wanted to transport the entire Golden Buddha Aura Lotus as well as the little Thunderous Beast within it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui was quite surprised to find that the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus actually had roots above the riverbed. The roots extend about a hundred meters into the water. Under the water, the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus had rhizomes which were as thick as a human's body. They were like a huge python, the fibrous roots intertwined a large, complicated and extended mess.

Keep!

Qing Shui pushed his spirit energy to its peak. He brought the entire Golden Buddha Aura Lotus into his Realm and placed it into the pond. Luckily for him, his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had become much larger after he raised it to the sixth layer. The pond had expanded a few times in size. The depth of the pond barely contained the plant but the plant had to extend outward.

It was said that once the Thunderous Beast opened its eyes, it will protect the first person it saw for its entire life. Most of the time, however, the first thing that it saw was the Old Thunderous Beast.

After he had placed them properly, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and flew out of the water. Qing Shui inferred that the Old Thunderous Beast must not have left more than a year, otherwise the baby Thunderous Beast would have already opened its eyes.

From what he observed, the baby Thunderous Beast would open its eyes soon. Before that, the Old Thunderous Beast will definitely rush back if it was still alive. With that in mind, Qing Shui knew that they have to leave this place quickly.

At this moment, Di Chen was puzzled because the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus suddenly disappeared. Additionally, she wondered why Qing Shui dived into the water. Just when she suspected that something was going on, Qing Shui suddenly came out of the water.

“Sister Chen, let's go. Quick.”

Qing Shui pulled Di Chen's sleeve and ran back to their camp quickly. Qing Shui did not want to explain the situation with the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus right now, as he sensed imminent danger. He had the intuition that he was correct.

Di Chen felt weird when Qing Shui ran and pulled her along by her sleeve. She could not say what this feeling was and neither did she know what this man was thinking. She only knew that he was very good to her.

Qing Shui quickly packed up the tents and other things. Without even eating breakfast, they sat on the Fire Bird and flew towards the Central Continent speedily. Mid-journey, they also flew to the west for about ten thousand miles.

Even though they had escaped, Qing Shui felt that the Old Thunderous Beast might have met its demise. After all, the beast would not leave the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus for more than three days. It will accompany the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus till its death but it will also die if the plant dies.

Another rumor said that a Thunderous Beast would only give birth to its young when it was about to die. However, Qing Shui was afraid that something might happen to them, which was why he left hurriedly.

“Qing Shui, why are we leaving so quickly. What did you see?” perplexed, Di Chen asked Qing Shui as they flew on his Fire Bird.

“I'm afraid that the Old Thunderous Beast will appear.” Qing Shui was still worried as he looked behind them.

“Old Thunderous Beast?”

“Yes, there was a baby Thunderous Beast within the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. It had not opened its eyes. I got it out.” Qing Shui replied thoughtfully.

“A Thunderous Beast cannot leave its Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. It takes one thousand years to mature. Unless you use those sort of legendary pills which can boost its growth rate. Unfortunately, that sort of medicine or items were rare treasures. You won't be able to buy them even with money nor exchange for them.” replied Di Chen, who did not look happy at all. She seemed to be trying to tell Qing Shui that the baby Thunderous Beast had little worth. Even though they had the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, the baby Thunderous Beast was still too pitiful.

“I wanted to give it to you because of this, since I have a way to expedite its growth.” Qing Shui touched his nose, feeling a little awkward. He just directly kept it without even offering it to her just now.

I don't want it! The better the demonic beast is, the longer it takes to mature. By that time, I would already be an old woman.” Di Chen replied casually.

......

After two months, the Central Continent was finally within sight.

“Sister Chen, which country should we go to first?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“You can decide. I prefer to not think about anything right now and not make any decision. It is relaxing this way.” Di Chen laughed lightly as she looked at Qing Shui.

She had worn her snow white veil again but Qing Shui felt he could still see her beautiful smile!

Qing Shui touched his nose as he heard those words. This woman was a woman with her own strong views. Over these years, she had always been a quick and decisive person. She made all her decisions on her own and was very opinionated. Despite that, she actually said something like that to Qing Shui, he found it rather unfamiliar.

“Well then, let's go to Xing Hai Country first!”

Since they were already at the Xing Hai Country, it would be impolite to not pay the Qianyu Clan a visit since he had some connections with them.

“Qing Shui, if we plan to go to the Di residence in the future, you must act as my husband..” Di Chen seemed to have thought of something as she whispered to Qing Shui.

Her veil covered her face, but it could not cover her heart. Qing Shui was amazed that he could feel her anxiousness. It was just like when they were at the dream among the sea of flowers.

Di Chen seemed to have felt it too. Her elegant eyes held a peculiar expression as she looked at Qing Shui. At this moment, there was a sort of ambiguous romantic attraction.

Red-Lined Snake!

Qing Shui could not help but remember the Red-Lined Snake. Trying to remain calm, he broke the gaze and laughed, “Since Sister Chen is not afraid, what am I afraid of. I'll just do what you want.”

“Then, we should start acting now... otherwise, it will be easy for others to see through our act..” This was the first time her unique and calming voice faltered. She actually showed some hesitation....

Qing Shui felt a little bewildered. Di Chen was not like this in the past. Even though they had known each other for some time and had often met up. Even spending time every day together on this three month journey and meeting a Red-Lined Snake along the way...

Qing Shui believed that familiarity breeds fondness. Besides, when they first met, it was in such a dramatic way. The scene of Qing Shui touching Di Chen's silky bosom within the dream among the sea of flowers had replayed in his head countless times...

This had already been carved into their soul.

Qing Shui could feel that Di Chen was actually very nervous so he just laughed and said, “Well, what should we call each other?”

After asking, Qing Shui realized that he really did not know what to call her. He usually called the women around him by their names, occasionally using the term 'lass' for endearment.

“Let's just use each other's name. How about that?” Di Chen hesitated for a while before she finally gave such an answer.

“Sister Chen has always been calling me by my name.”

“You should call me by my name too.”

“Di Chen seems so distant..” Qing Shui replied laughingly.

......

“We're here. We will stay here for a day before going to Jade Sea Country.” Qing Shui said while pointing to the Qianyu Clan's manor.

After that, his Fire Bird landed some distance away from the manor. Qing Shui then walked toward the manor with Di Chen by his side. The feeling he had coming to the Central Continent this time round was vastly different from the previous visit.

Previously, when he had not even reached Martial Saint level, he could already defeat a Grade One Martial Saint with his full strength. This time around, he could not be compared to what he was before. Perhaps, the only people who could defeat him were within that group.

When they reach the gate, they coincidentally met Qianyu Feifei who was coming out. When she saw Qing Shui, her face instantly showed her surprise, she happily ran over called, “Big brother!”

“Feifei, where are you going?” Qing Shui smiled and asked as the little lass hugged his arm.

“This must be sister-in-law?” Qianyu Feifei glance at Di Chen with her large eyes. Once again, she had asked a question that made Qing Shui feel awkward. Previously, when he came her with Di Qing, she had asked the same question.

“You must be Feifei. Your big brother has mentioned about you before.” Di Chen saw that Qing Shui's was feeling awkward and that he seemed to be considering something, so she stood forward to reply with a smile.

“Oh! You are really sister-in-law. You are so beautiful. Big brother is so fortunate!”

“That is some way to praise a person..” Qing Shui muttered.

The three of them headed toward the manor. Di Chen was now conversing with Qianyu Feifei, whereas Qing Shui followed at the side unable to join in, so he decided to look around.

They had not walked for long when they met Qianyu He and Qianyu Dingjun coming out with smiling faces. Qing Shui knew that it must be because Qianyu Feifei had informed someone to announce their arrival.

“Qing Shui, you're here.”

“Uncle Jun, brother He!” Qing Shui greeted with a smile.

“Brother Qing Shui!”

“Let's talk inside.” Qianyu Dingjun pulled Qing Shui wrist as he said amiably.

Before Qing Shui could introduce Di Chen, Qianyu Feifei had already blurted out that she was Qing Shui's wife. Qing Shui knew that he could not oppose that.

A short time later, Qianyu Qingqing returned. She greeted him happily when she saw him. After knowing that the beautiful veiled lady was his wife, she also said that Qing Shui was a fortunate man just like Qianyu Feifei had complimented him...

“Uncle Jun, are you familiar with the Duanmu Clan from Zhongyuan Country?” Qing Shui could not help but ask when he thought about the Duanmu Clan. Even Elder Ge from Greencloud Continent was unfamiliar with them.

“Duanmu Clan? Qing Shui did you provoke them?” Qianyu Dingjun said in a manner as if he had lost his voice, his face grim.

“No I did not provoke them, I just wanted to know what was their influence like in Zhongyuan Country?” Qing Shui replied quickly. From Qianyu Dingjun's expression, he could tell that Duanmu Clan was an extremely large and powerful clan.

“Duanmu Clan is very famous throughout the Central Continent. They can't be considered the very top, but they are within that circle. The head of the Duanmu clan is a woman. She is also Duanmu Ling's wife. Duanmu Ling died at a young age, leaving his young child and his wife. Nobody would have thought that such an enigmatic woman would actually be so powerful. She managed to support the entire Duanmu Clan by herself.” Qianyu Dingjun voice was filled with admiration even as he explained.

“How is Madame Duanmu's character?” Qing Shui asked with great interest.

“She is an amazing woman. She is kind and charitable. She is someone that is very benevolent and sympathetic. She is honest and upright and values loyalty. On the other hand, she can be very cruel to her foes and she never shows mercy to her enemies. All in all, she has a good relationship with people and has a good reputation.”

“Some time back, she was poisoned. Uncle Jun do you know anything about that?” Qing Shui wondered why nobody stepped forward to help her during such a situation. Her daughter had to run to Greencloud Continent, bearing that sort of pain... If she had not met him, she probably would have been met with a tragic fate.

“I know. There were a lot of controversies because of it. That situation between the Duanmu Clan and Dongguo Clan where both families were enemies of each other. The Dongguo Clan poisoned Madame Duanmu using some unscrupulous method. They planned to annihilate the entire Duanmu Clan. Unfortunately for them, they were stopped by Madame Duanmu's friends. Actually, Duanmu Clan could defend themselves but after Madame Duanmu was poisoned she lost the abilities to use her hands, which led to a split in the clan. Someone wanted to take this chance to control the clan so they colluded with the Dongguo Clan. The poison that Madame Duanmu was poisoned with is called Poison Marsh Kirin. The poison is from Dongguo Silang's demonic beast. In such a situation where there was trouble outside as well as internal conflicts in the clan, Madame Duanmu could only depend on her friends. But for some reasons, after a bit over a year, she was actually cured. There were alchemists within her group of friends but it was rumored that the person who cured her was actually from another continent. “

“So, what it is like internally at the Dongguo Clan and Duanmu Clan now? Qing Shui knew that Madame Duanmu was fine now and that it was he himself who cured her.

“They got the punishment they deserved. It only took three days.” Qianyu Dingjun seemed somewhat sad and even a little bit emotional.

600 - Chapter 600 - Obtaining a treasure, Arriving at the Central Continent again

“Right, are you asking this about Madame Duanmu because you have enmity with her? I don't have much of a connection with them. If it doesn't work out, I'll ask our old elder to step in.” Qianyu Dingjun offered after thinking for awhile.

“Thank you, Uncle Jun but there is no enmity. The alchemist who cured Madame Duanmu was me. I just wanted to see if she was worth befriending.” Qing Shui laughed.

“She is definitely a good friend to have. She is a person that will remember you even if you gave her just a little help. Not to mention that you even saved her life. I'd say that besides her daughter, she will probably give you anything you ask for.” Qianyu Dingjun was first shocked before he happily said this.

Di Chen, Qianyu Qingqing, Qianyu Feifei and the mother of the two girls only stayed went upstairs. As such, only Qing Shui, Qianyu He, and Qianyu Dingjun were left behind in the living room.

“Brother Qing Shui, how long will you be staying in the Central Continent this time?” Qianyu He rarely spoke. He usually just listens silently. Now that the conversation seemed to have quietened down, he started to ask this question.

“I can't say for sure. I may stay for quite a long time.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Uncle Jun won't ask you about your purpose here. Just remember, if you need help you can always look for me.” Qianyu Dingjun said calmly and sincerely.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. Previously, when he was not considered that strong by their standards, they had treated him well. Qing Shui knew that this was because they were grateful that he had saved their daughter and not because of his strength. The last time he came, his was considered quite powerful among the younger generation, but it was impossible for him to compare with Qianyu Dingjun and the others. Right now, they were probably unable to tell what his current strength was. Furthermore, who would believe that a person could improve so quickly in such a short time?

There was no such thing as hatred or love birth for no reason. Much less favoring the rich over the poor, or playing up to those in power. As the ways of the world are as such, people would strive to climb higher, it was a valuable thing to be able to keep to one's principles and values.

At night, Qing Shui and Di Chen were met with an awkward situation. As they were a 'married' couple, they were only given one room.

......

“Look at what has happened, I will have to sleep on the floor now.” Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen.

In a subtle way, Qing Shui realized that the relationship between Di Chen and him had changed. Qing Shui did not know if it was because it was something psychological after he had seen the Red-Lined Snake or because Di Chen had actually changed.

Di Chen seemed a little apologetic but she actually did not say a word!

These were just empty words from Qing Shui. When night fell, Qing Shui excused himself and went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train.

He left for an entire night but Di Chen could not close her eyes in that time. This was the first time in many years that she felt her heart in disarray. She knew that she had not fallen in love with Qing Shui but he was still the closest man to her.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal...

When Qing Shui entered, he saw a small demonic beast surfacing from the water. Its body was covered in a translucent and sparkling purple. It was about one meter and was very lively. It could easily move between water and land and its speed was incredibly fast.

Once it came out of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it was already a peak Martial King demonic beast. Two months had passed, which it was about ten years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The little creature grew very slowly, but it was obvious that it was now a little bigger. Qing Shui had not given it any sort of Endurance Pellets or Beast Pills.

In the first hundred years of its life, he needed to let the creature mature normally, without any sort of intervention. Otherwise, its future growth will be affected, and he will not be able to make up for the future losses with this short term gain. In addition to that, Qing Shui's relationship with the Thunderous Beast would get stronger with each passing day.

Qing Shui told the creature not to touch the things within the pond. He found out that the Thunderous Beast would only eat the Rainbow Trout Fish. Luckily, there were now quite a number of Rainbow Trout fishes in the pond and the little Thunderous Beast had a somewhat limited appetite.

The Thunderous Beast needed one thousand years to mature. With the current power of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would only take five years of normal time for it to mature. What sort of growth-boosting medicine could be comparable to the Realm?

At the later half of the night, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and looked out at the stars outside. After his morning exercise and eating breakfast with the Qianyu family, Qing Shui and Di Chen left for the Jade Sea Country.

.........

As they journeyed, Qing Shui noticed a change in Di Chen's emotion. He knew that it was because he left the room last night. But if he did not leave, what else could he do? As such, there was was an awkwardness between them as they continued on the road.

“Sister Chen, I really didn't mean anything. I did not have a choice last night. In the past, Sister Chen could defeat me. Naturally, if I did anything wrong to you, you would fight me off. But now, what if I can't control my lust. What could you do?” Qing Shui grimaced as he touched his nose.

“You only know how to say this sort of nonsense.” Di Chen could not help but laugh out, looking at Qing Shui.

Seeing her like this, Qing Shui sighed in relief. After that, to pass time, they chatted casually about some of the interesting things in the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui also told some of the jokes he knew from his previous life.

After three days, Qing Shui and Di Chen finally arrived at Jade Sea Country.

At the Drunken Immortal Inn...

“Brother Qing Shui is here! Grandfather was just saying that you will come back soon.” Nian Feng said politely when he saw Qing Shui.

“How is he?” Qing Shui patted Nian Feng's shoulder and laughed.

After introducing Di Chen, Nian Feng found out that Qing Shui would be staying in Jade Sea Country for some time. He would use the time to train and find out more about Seven Stars City, especially about the Di Clan.

This time, Nian Feng brought Qing Shui and Di Chen to an isolated small courtyard. “Brother Qing Shui, you can stay here whenever you are around next time.”

The location was very good. Qing Shui saw that there was a courtyard surrounded by only a few buildings. It was split into a front and back court.

When they entered, they found it to be very comfortable. The rooms were clean and the scenery was excellent. Qing Shui chose to stay without feeling modest about it.

Qing Shui visited the Nian Clan because he wanted to see Nian Feng's grandfather. The Nian Clan was quite famous in Jade Sea Country as it was a large clan and had existed for a long time.

Nian Feng's grandfather was the most powerful person in the clan but he was not the head. Despite that, even the head of the clan had to listen to his words as he was the protector of the family.

Succession in the Nian Clan was a fair process. All the descendants of the clan had a chance of being the head of the clan and to become a core member of the clan.

Nian Feng was one of the leaders in the young generation within the Nian Clan and was also the grandson of Grandfather Nian. Naturally, his words held some weight in the family.

Just like this, Qing Shui and Di Chen stayed in the well located small courtyard. Di Chen stayed on the third floor while Qing Shui stayed on the second floor. The first floor was the living room.

“Sister Chen, why don't we have a look at the Jade Sea today?” Qing Shui asked Di Chen as they finished breakfast.

“Jade Sea? Sure, I heard that it is a very beautiful inland sea.”

Riding his Fire Bird, it took them less than half a day to reach the Jade Sea. From a distance, they could see the very lively seaside. Even though they were quite far, Qing Shui decided to let his Fire Bird land first.

Somehow, Qing Shui unintentionally spotted commotion at the seaside. A shocked scream was followed by the crisp sound of a slap.

When Qing Shui saw the person who was slapped, he was furious! The person who was slapped was a lady. The sound of the slap was as clear as thunder resulting in a handprint left on her face.

Lan Tong!

Lan Tong was slapped!

601 - Chapter 601 - Stopover, Jade Sea

The one who was slapped was Lan Tong!

After that, Qing Shui spotted the injured Tian Yuan and Tie Dong besides Lan Tong. Da Wu and Xiao Wu were restrained by a few people. The person that hit Lan Tong was the rich family son type. It was the sort of young man that Qing Shui felt was very good-looking but very loathsome.

Even though he had only spent a short time with Lan Tong and the company, he truly treated them as friends. It was that sort of simple friendship with no hidden agendas.

Furthermore, when he left, they even called him their teacher!

Qing Shui was extremely upset to find that they were bullied by others!

Qing Shui commanded his Fire Bird to fly over and he jumped down from the air. Many people notice Qing Shui, but because the place was too crowded and there were quite a lot of flying demonic beasts in the air, most people did not feel anything when they spotted him. After all, even a Xiantian martial artist could jump down from that height.

“Bitch! My brother only touched you a bit. How dare you actually chop off his hand! Who allowed you to be so savage in the Jade Sea Country?!” The young man scolded Lan Tong condescendingly.

“I should have just killed him.” Lan Tong stared back at the young man expressionlessly.

“Let sister Lan Tong go!”

......

Da Wu and Xiao Wu were screaming and struggling but they were restrained by a few men and were being kicked and punched continuously. Despite that, they continued to struggle as much as they could.

Possibly because they were too engrossed in anger and helplessness they did not noticed the man who jumped down from the air. Now, Qing Shui had already reached the group of people.

“Such folly! This young lady could have provoked anyone but she had to provoke the people from the Wang Clan. Wang Biaozhi is not a person of influence, so that's not too stupid. However, Wang Ruiyuan is a core member of the Wang Clan, he is a well-known figure has direct connections within the clan. He may even become one of the competitors for the head of the clan in the future. “

“That Wang Ruiyuan may be young, but he is a famous character around the Jade Sea Country. This lady embarrassed him so she will definitely meet a tragic fate.”

“I don't even want to watch... yet another good girl being ruined in this manner.”

......

Qing Shui was furious to the point that he wished he had not coincidentally met them this way. This overwhelming anger made Qing Shui decide not to kill the young man because he felt that letting him off that easily would not assuage his anger.

Qing Shui remembered Wenren Wugou because the scene in front of him was playing out like that time. After Wenren Wugou died, it caused Wenren Wushuang to lose her memory. When people reached a certain point of unbearable pain, it may cause total or selective amnesia as a defense mechanism.

Total amnesia meant that the person would lose all their memories, whereas selective amnesia meant that the person will forget or erase the memories of the event, and even related events, that triggered their pain.

Such a situation would only occur when a person felt an incurable pain. Otherwise, they would go mad or die. This was why Qing Shui was upset, yet had found a sort of happiness when he learned of Wushuang's condition. At least, she could continue living this way, and only by living on did she have hope.

“Now, you have two choices. Come with me and serve my brother. His hand is still broken. He needs your body to help him ease his pain.” Wang Ruiyuan said this to Lan Tong expressionlessly.

“No way! I would rather die!” There were some traces of blood at the side of Lan Tong's mouth. It was a result of that slap.

“Hey, for your second choice... Look around at these men. They have not tasted a woman in many days. Even if you die, they are not going to let you go. What's more, do you want these people to die with you? “ Wang Ruiyuan squinted his eyes as a sharp glint danced across his eyes.

Lan Tong kept quiet. She looked at the few people behind her. Even if she died, she would implicate them. Even if she died, she wouldn't be able to die in peace...

Wang Ruiyuan narrowed his eyes showing a hint of a cruel smile. He seemed to enjoy this feeling of manipulating and controlling people, he liked to see them struggle between choices. It gave him the greatest pleasure when they finally succumb to his will.

“You have to consider carefully. Sometimes, you can't escape even with death.”

Wang Ruiyuan's words were like a curse in Lan Tong's mind. It repeatedly resounded in her head. Her face turned pale. She was at a loss and she felt helpless...

Lan Tong was also restrained by two muscular men. One of them held her arms, while the other stepped on her calves as she kneeled on the ground. Da Wu and Xiao Wu were treated in the same manner. Tian Yuan and Tie Dong were lying on the ground. Their eyes were burning with anger as they were stepped on by the four to five men. They simply were unable to get up.

Xiuuuu Xiiiiuuu...

Agh... Agh...

Qing Shui hands moved and he shot out of few stones rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he broke the men's arms and legs. The bones of the hit locations were crushed.

They fell to the ground and wailed painfully non-stop. Qing Shui walked over slowly and looked at Lan Tong who looked back at him blankly. “Get up, little lass.”

Qing Shui's voice was very calm. On the other hand, tears rapidly filled Lan Tong's eyes as she said, “Teacher!”

She hugged Qing Shui like a lost child or like a drowning person who managed to grab a float. That previously obstinate girl was now in a puddle of tears.

Qing Shui patted her back gently. He did not say a word and let her continue crying. It was good that she is able to cry. Once she finished crying, it would be okay.

“Teacher!”

“Teacher!”

......

Da Wu, Xiao Wu, Tian Yuan and Tie Dong struggled to stand up. They greeted Qing Shui respectfully. At this point, they treated Qing Shui like their master....

Qing Shui remained collected as he threw a few bottles of Golden Medicinal Salve to the boys. They were covered with wounds!

“You even dare to meddle in my affairs? Who do you work under?” Wang Ruiyuan asked calmly, he had been staring at Qing Shui's back all this time.

Qing Shui's intervention was unexpected. Almost everyone in Jade Sea Country knew him. Since he had dared to intervene, that meant that he did not respect the Wang Clan. Who dared to underestimate the Wang Clan?

In the Central Continent, there are eighty one countries and each country had eighty one cities. That did not mean that the capital city in each country was the most powerful city. The most famous city in Jade Sea Country was Cloud City. Also, within Zhongyuan Country, the Duanmu clan was the most powerful in the Duanmu City and not in Zhongyuan City.

There were lots of examples like this. The Central Continent was not like the Greencloud Continent where most of the capital cities were the strongest in that country. For a country in the Central Continent, most of the power and influence were held by large sects. With places that have weaker power instead, it was more common for power and influence to be centralized.

Most capital cities were located within the top largest cities in the country if they were not the largest. That is to say, most capital cities were located within the top ten cities of the eighty one cities in the country.

In the Central Continent, each city occupied one territory. Whoever was the strongest in the city would get the most benefits. Similarly, the responsibility to defend the city would be left to them. Thus, most cities were usually run by an alliance of powerful clans. This was similar to Greencloud Continent. This not only meant that the clans could better defend their cities but also that they could share the benefits.

All the cities in the World of the Nine Continents were very large. A 'city' was just a general term and each 'city' actually constituted multiple small cities and villages. It was a fact that the cities in the Central Continent were the most prosperous and filled with the most sects and clans. Their transportation system was convenient and the inner city was the core and takes up an area about 1% of the entire city. Cities are usually about one million square kilometers and that was the reason only the inner cities were walled.

The capital city of Jade Sea referred to such an inner city. It was smaller area but it could represent the entire country. Of course, there maybe some hidden experts, but if they did not show themselves, they were pretty much negligible.

When he heard what the young man said, Qing Shui did not even turn his head, “Previously, there was a Wang Biaozhi, but now I see a trash that is worse than Wang Biaozhi.”

“Who are you? How dare you cross our Wang Clan!” The more Qing Shui acted like this, the more Wang Ruiyuan could not tell Qing Shui's background.

A person that dared to disregard the Wang Clan in public must either be an expert more powerful than the Wang Clan or an idiot. Wang Ruiyuan could sense that this man was definitely not an idiot so he did not dare to make a move lest he caused any unwanted trouble for the Wang Clan.

Within the Jade Sea City, there were only those few clans. It was impossible that he did not recognize the person if he came from them. This meant that he must be from another country or some other city.

Lan Tong cried a lot and held onto Qing Shui's sleeve. Her eyes were all red.

According to Qing Shui impression, Lan Tong was a very strong and resolute girl but now she appeared fragile and helpless. This made him feel extremely unhappy.

Qing Shui did not know if he could be considered a kind person. He only knew that it pained him to see the weak being bullied. He would never bully anybody weaker than him if they were kind.

When he saw the clear handprint on Lan Tong's face, he asked, “Which hand did he use to slap you?”

“His right hand!” Lan Tong replied reflexively, even though she did not know why Qing Shui asked that question.

Qing Shui gave her slight smile and nodded. In a flash, he headed towards Wang Ruiyuan, lunging for his right hand!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

His right hand reached forward leaving a black path as he grabbed Wang Ruiyuan's right hand.

Ka!

Pu!

A blood-curdling scream was heard, along with the sound of shattering bones. After that, Wang Ruiyuan's right hand was totally decimated. Despite being an outstanding talent within the Wang Clan's younger generation, it was impossible for him to compare with Qing Shui's current cultivation level.

Wang Ruiyuan had quite an unyielding spirit, he managed to endure the pain after a few screams.

Qing Shui's speed and strength shocked all of them. At this moment, Wang Ruiyuan stared at Qing Shui with malice and resentment. He had never lost before, yet today, he was given a huge blow. He had lost one of his hands. It was useless for him to endure it silently.

“You will be in deep trouble!” Wang Ruiyuan managed to say as he gritted his teeth. His forehead was covered in sweat. His face was pale. His injury was so bad that his bones could be seen and blood flowed continuously from the wound.

Qing Shui lifted his leg and kicked his opponent's dantian!

Pu!

For a man like Wang Ruiyuan, Qing Shui did not even have a shred of pity for him, he did not even want to speak a word to him. Yet, he did not want him to die. Injuring him, maiming him, destroying his ability to cultivate. That was the best outcome for such a person.

After Wang Ruiyuan lost his cultivation, in addition to his indignation, he directly fainted. His underlings quickly carried him away and Qing Shui did not stop them.

Even though Wang Clan was one of the elite clans of the Jade Sea City, it was probably weaker than the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, it was probably even weaker than the Nian Clan.

“Thank you, teacher!” Lan Tong thanked Qing Shui happily.

At this moment, Di Chen came over and stood beside Qing Shui!

“Teacher, who's this?” It was the first time that Lan Tong had seen such a beautiful woman. Even though she could only see the pair of star-like dazzling eyes, she could sense that this lady had a sort of goddess like charm and aura.

“She's my wife. Isn't she beautiful?” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen then laughed gently.

When Qing Shui said these words, he could clearly feel that Di Chen trembled a little. This was the first time that Qing Shui had said such intimate words. After that, the feeling between them was really special. It was as if they were a real married couple. There was a faint feeling of warmth and somewhat inexplicable feeling between them.

Once again, Qing Shui thought of the Red-lined Snake. Consequently, he also unconsciously thought about the events that transpired in the dream among the sea of flowers, even though he hadn't thought about it for many years.

602 - Chapter 602 - Anger, Injure, Maim

Qing Shui could almost see that Red-Lined Snake when he took another glance. At that moment, he had unconsciously entered the dream among the sea of flowers that he had never visited again in the last few years.

Qing Shui stared at Di Chen's deep but clear eyes. They were beautiful as always. The expression in her eyes, however, was unusual - they were extraordinary yet retained a vast amount of kindness. Unfortunately, as beautiful as her eyes were, she had a look of indifference and coldness when her eyes met with Qing Shui's.

Qing Shui shuddered at the coldness he felt from her gaze. He had never seen such a desolated but beautiful pair of eyes before. Yiye Jiange was extraordinary, Canghai Mingyue was magnificent and exceedingly beautiful, Shi Qingzhuang was cold but the woman in front of him was an embodiment of the three of them. Her eyes were perfect because it was a combination of the three beautiful aurae. She could easily charm any man in the world with only her pair of beautiful eyes.

She was beautiful; a mystifying kind of beauty. Her charm could even rival Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange. This kind of woman could sweep all kinds of men if she wanted to.

She looked at Qing Shui calmly, like a goddess was gazing upon him. She remained motionless while she kept her gaze on Qing Shui. At that moment, he felt strange. He kept looking at her, from her eyes to her pronounced shoulder blade, and then to her silvery snow-white muslin dress around her chest. Her bosoms seemed firm and supple from the silhouette of the chest draped by the dress.

“A goddess?” Qing Shui looked up and said in a soft tone.

The woman was still motionless. Even the clear beautiful eyes were still looking at Qing Shui without blinking!

It was at this moment that Qing Shui became suspicious about this woman.

“A demon?”

There was still no reaction whatsoever!

Suddenly, Qing Shui reached out and grabbed her chest. He could not contain one of her breasts on his hand because of how enormous it was. Qing Shui was able to feel the shape through the thin lining of the silver muslin fabric. It was the most incredible feeling ever.

The strange dream among the seas of flowers made Qing Shui believe that all of these were real. He couldn't even tell if he was really in the dream among the sea of flowers or if he was just thinking this scene up in his head.

Just then, he felt a slight twinge around his waist area. In an instant, he was conscious again, as if he had woken up from a dream. It was the same sensation he felt when Di Chen kicked him out of the dream among the sea of flowers. He turned his head and looked at the vexing eyes while laughing in bitterness. Those eyes were pretty.... much like the eyes he saw in the dream among the sea of flowers. However, unlike in the dream among the sea of flowers, her eyes had a layer of mist around them like a faint smog. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw those strange eyes.

“Teacher, you have such great luck to be able to get someone like her as your wife. You two are already a couple yet you are still mesmerized by her...” Lan Tong teased Qing Shui after she saw him being dazed for a few moment.

The surrounding crowd from before had already left after witnessing Qing Shui's brutality against the men from Wang Clan. All of the members of the Wang Clan had already left as well. Although Di Chen appeared at the last minute, no one else would dare approach her despite her celestial-like beauty.

“Okay, okay. Didn't I tell you before to find Nian Feng at the Drunken Immortal Inn when you ran into trouble?” Qing Shui frowned while he looked at Lan Tong.

“Wang Clan was a big clan, and I was afraid I would only bring trouble to your friend....”

Qing Shui reached out his hand and rubbed Lan Tong's head. Perhaps, after he saw the soft side of Lan Tong that he realized this strong lady was actually suffering in silent. Luckily, she still has a bunch of friends who were loyal to her.

“Are the others alright? Go check on them.” said Qing Shui as he stopped rubbing her head.

“Okay!”

“We are fine, we are fine....”

All of them said in an excited tone to cheer up Lan Tong.

“Wait a minute. Why are you guys still here? Why haven't you guys left yet?” Qing Shui asked after he realized they haven't left the Jade Sea Country.

Lan Tong glanced towards the Jade Sea, and then laughed, “When you left, we remained here to continue our cultivation. We also hunted a bunch of fishes and sold them to the restaurants to get a few coins. After that, we met Hu Dayong, a friend of that stinky Wang Ruiyuan. He actually tried to touch me with his filthy hands in broad daylight..... So I chopped his hand off.”

Lan Tong seemed embarrassed when she talked about slicing off a man's hand.

“You chopped it well!”

After that, Qing Shui realized that he had also sliced off one of Wang Ruiyuan's hands. He even crippled Wang Ruiyuan's precious cultivation. The Wang Clan would definitely not be willing to let go of this matter. However, Qing Shui wasn't particularly worried about it, because he wouldn't mind taking down Wang Clan as his first target, if necessary.

“Teacher, the Wang Clan would definitely come for us. They are really strong, so take your wife and run away quickly.” Lan Tong seemed as if she had remembered something when she hastily urged Qing Shui to leave the Jade Sea Country.

“You brat, it's too late now that you finally remembered that important detail.” Qing Shui smiled at Lan Tong.

“Then what should we do.....” Lan Tong panicked. In that instant, her eyes were filled with tears. She didn't even cry when she endured being hit by those men. It was when she saw Qing Shui that she finally let out her tears. But now, she was crying again.

“Don't cry. Qing Shui can defeat them easily.” Di Chen held Lan Tong by her arms and gave her a comforting smile.

“Really?”

“Really!”

“I will trust you then.”

........

It was just noon when Qing Shui and the others grilled some fishes for lunch. However, Di Chen did not eat anything because she had a veil covering her face. Just when the others were still eating their lunch, a loud and hurried beast call was heard from afar.

The moment had arrived.

A lot of people on the beach knew that it was the Wang Clan's beast when they saw a few 'Snow Monarch Falcons' flying through the sky. A Snow Monarch Falcon had wings about fifteen meters long when extended. Its body was covered in pure snow-white feathers, and its eyes were as black as ink. It had a golden yellow beak, which seemed absolutely majestic. A full grown Snow Monarch Falcon would possess a strength that ranged from Martial King to Peak Martial King. However, in rare cases, Snow Monarch Falcons that possessed the strength of a Martial Saint do exist.

There were three Snow Monarch Falcons coming their way, with about five to six people on each falcon. Most of them were elderly men well past their prime, and the rest were still old but at least a few years younger than them.

Qing Shui carefully observed the men riding on the falcons. He was able to see a young man pointing in their direction to one of the elderly men while seemingly saying about something important. That young man was one of the stooges who had taken a severely wounded Wang Ruiyuan away from the scene....

Now he has come to direct the elderly men to look for Qing Shui and the others!

Smack!

After the young man was done pointing them out, the elderly man slapped him aggressively on the head and that young man tumbled off from the falcon!

Most importantly, the young man's head was cracked open in mid-air, causing his blood to spill everywhere!

The women below screamed in terror, but soon after that, they stopped screaming by shutting their mouths tightly.

The three Snow Monarch Falcons descended slowly to the ground. The men jumped down from the falcons and walked towards Qing Shui in an orderly fashion!

“Chen.... Dear, take them to the back.” Qing Shui almost forgot about pretending to be a couple with Di Chen. He hesitated for a while before addressing her in a more intimate way. Qing Shui felt unnatural calling her like that, so he did not dare to look at her face-to-face.

Di Chen maintained her composure despite being addressed in an intimate manner by Qing Shui. However, she looked at Qing Shui strangely before she retreated with Lan Tong and the others.

The elderly man who seemed like the leader of the group wore a full green robe from head to toe. It was the purest green Qing Shui had ever seen, but the contrast between his white beard and his robe felt a bit odd. The old man had hollow cheeks and a pair of bright eyes like an eagle's sharp eyes. His lips were pursed together tightly, which gave one the impression that he was an aggressive person.

The old men behind him came in various sizes. Some were tall, some were short, some were fat, and some were in different sizes of skinny. Despite the differences in size and shape, their lineup was oddly harmonious when they stood together. Around this time, they were less than a hundred meters away from Qing Shui.

“Who are you?” The elderly man had a loud voice that sounded dignified.

“And who are you?” Qing Shui snorted as he looked at the elderly man.

“I am Wang Shunchang of the Wang Clan, and who exactly are you? Why are you picking on our Wang Clan?” The elderly man stared at Qing Shui intensely. He had been staring at Qing Shui ever since he laid eyes on him.

“I am Qing Shui. Why am I making picking on the Wang Clan? You should know the answer to that. You should be clear about the kind of people the Wang Clan are by now.” Qing Shui maintained the smile on his face. He was completely unaffected by the old man's threatening tone.

Wang Shunchang's intimidation did not affect Qing Shui in the slightest. When he realized that, he also found that he wasn't able to sense Qing Shui's strength either. Because of that, Wang Shunchang was careful not to act rashly.

The elderly man had seen all kinds of things and had been through all sorts of turbulence. He could tell by Qing Shui's attitude that he didn't fear them.

Moreover, his name was Qing Shui? Wang Shunchang had never heard of his name before, much less his surname in the Jade Sea Country. With that, he figured that Qing Shui must have come from somewhere else. But what caught him off-guard was that he couldn't sense Qing Shui's strength despite his young age.

“Mr. Qing must not be from Jade Sea Country, I presume?” Wang Shunchang began to wind down his threatening attitude and asked Qing Shui for clarifications. According to Wang Shunchang, Qing Shui seemed like an ordinary young man. But if he was from a well-established clan or sect, Wang Shunchang could inadvertently bring destruction to himself and his clan as well.

“No.” Qing Shui knew what this elderly man was trying to do - he was trying to find out more about him. However, Qing Shui wasn't concerned about that because there was no need to be overcautious in the Central Continent.

“If you are not from the Jade Sea Country, then why did you come here to cause trouble for the Wang Clan? Perhaps you came here to bully my clan because you think that we are nobodies? Is it because we are nobodies in the Jade Sea Country?”

Qing Shui nearly choked when he heard what the elderly man was saying. He had the nerve to play the victim role in this situation while trying to be the bigger person in this conversation. He was trying to twist the truth and make Qing Shui out as the public's biggest enemy.

“Haha, you are wrong. It is not I who had picked on Wang Clan, it is your Wang Clan who had dug its own grave. I am sure that you are well aware of your grandchildren's behavior. So don't bring Jade Sea Country into this, because the Wang Clan is unworthy to stay here. Your clan's existence is a shame to the entire Jade Sea Country.” Qing Shui observed the surrounding people and knew most of them were locals of the Jade Sea Country. He wasn't dumb enough to allow Wang Clan to continue playing the victim card.

“You, you..... I see. Then don't blame me by saying that we are bullying the weak for nothing. Even though Wang Clan is not a big clan, we do not fear anyone who tries to sabotage us.” The elderly man locked his eyes with Qing Shui as he steadily made his first step on the ground.

“I suggest you think thrice about it. Once the battle is initiated, I will not hold back. You said it yourself that Wang Clan is not a big clan, and you are right about that. A big clan cannot afford to house a useless corrupted descendant like your grandson. Can the Wang Clan afford that? As the elder of the Wang Clan, not only have you remained impenitent and never learn your lessons, you still have the nerve to make excuses. The Wang Clan would perish by itself even without the self-immolation of your third generation.” said Qing Shui in a calm manner while he stood there motionless.

Wang Shunchang was about to wage a war against this man named Qing Shui. He knew that Qing Shui was saying the truth, but he couldn't care less about that. Wang Shunchang was more concerned about Qing Shui's power as well as his backings.

“How about I challenge you to a duel of life and death? I am not sure if you will dare accept my challenge. You had taken away my son's hand, so it is fair that I am waging a war against you.” Just when Wang Shunchang was being indecisive, a middle-aged man stood out and challenged Qing Shui.

Qing Shui observed this seemingly ordinary man. The hair around his temples had grown white. His eyes were energetic, which made his unappealing appearance seemed more tolerable. The middle-aged man was calm as he stood in front of Qing Shui with full composure.

“It seems this is all Wang Clan can offer - being timid. Don't you think this method is childish? Wang Shunchang, I have overestimated you. What a waste for you to live up to this point.” said Qing Shui apathetically. He disliked people who wanted the best of both worlds, yet had no strength to follow up their convictions.

These kinds of greedy people would never bear responsibilities or be firm with their standpoint. They would never be open-minded enough to accept other people's criticisms as well. Moreover, these people would never be suitable for friends of any kind. Qing Shui shook his head in disappointment. He had overestimated the Wang Clan and it was a mistake to do so.

No one could endure being ridiculed by Qing Shui to that extent, not even Wang Shunchang. The Wang Clan has never been ridiculed before, so why should Wang Shunchang allow such a man like Qing Shui to disrespectfully taunt a Martial Saint like him?

“You are courting death. Don't blame the Wang Clan for being intolerant towards a person like you.” Wang Shunchang would always put himself on a high pedestal even in a situation like this. It might be a natural instinct to do so, or perhaps it was just a cautious gesture of an old man.

His voice fell low as he warned Qing Shui. Wang Shunchang took another step, and then rushed abruptly towards Qing Shui. He wasn't particularly fast, but every step he took was filled with an enormous amount of energy. The trail behind him was a bunch of indented footprints on the ground. He had made grooves with each footstep while rushing towards Qing Shui in a stomp-like motion.

Qing Shui smiled at Wang Shunchang who was inching closer to him!

Emperor's Qi!

No matter how confident he was, he reminded himself that he should not hold back his powers, so he threw out his Emperor's Qi for insurance.

Nature Energy!

State of Immovable as Mountains!

.........

Wang Shunchang went pale when he realized his strength had been reduced by the strength of 120 countries by the Emperor's Qi. However, he gritted his teeth through the remaining strength of 480 countries as he increased his speed by multiple folds. He swiftly aimed his hand at Qing Shui's head with the intention of breaking his skull apart.

603 - Chapter 603 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen's Intention (1)

Qing Shui looked at Wang Shunchang with a faint smile as he got closer. If his strength was the same as the last time he came to the Central Continent, he would have been killed with this strike.

Now, this level of strength was nothing to him, as long as it did not strike his weak point, it would not even penetrate through his defense.

Half Step Hammer Explosion Technique!

The strong vigor of the technique created a shrill whistle, at the same time, it also sounded like metal shattering. The two fists then struck each other. In that instant of contact, Wang Shunchang expression immediately turned despairful.

Bang!

The huge vigor caused the surrounding beach to be upturned, even the water of the Jade Sea turn chaotic. There were giant water screens that rose from the sea before breaking apart.

There was a loud resounding sound, even with just his fist, Qing Shui's attacking strength reached 610 countries. Wang Shunchang, who had been weakened to the strength of 480 countries, stood no chance at all.

Puchi!

Pu!

......

It was just a simple strike, using strength to negate everything. In front of absolute strength, all tricks and techniques were useless. Of course, Qing Shui strength could not be considered absolute yet, but Wang Shunchang's techniques were not even worth mentioning, or else, a mere difference of 100 countries in strength could have been bridged.

A Grade Three Martial Saint was killed in one strike by Qing Shui. Furthermore, Qing Shui had used his bare hands, he did not use the Violet Gold Divine Shield or Big Dipper Sword and not even the State of One with Elephant.

Actually, the exchange between Qing Shui and Wang Shunchang only took an instant and that middle-aged man was still standing there looking at Qing Shui, stunned......

His father's cultivation was higher than his by a grade, that was a difference of 200 countries in strength. At this moment, he was not a match for the youth across him......

Earlier, when he made his move, he had the confidence of overcoming his opponent. Furthermore, his opponent had crippled his son personally. Even if he had some backing, it could be managed, the elders of his clan could come out and mediate.

After his father was destroyed by Qing Shui in one move, he became increasingly fearful!

With the death of Wang Shunchang, these people would be like a chicken with a head. Qing Shui had the confidence of dealing with them. Had this been a stronger clan, he might have been a little more cautious, after all, this was the Central Continent, he could not afford to be careless.

There were not many people who did not fear death, at least amongst the remaining people of the Wang Clan. There was no one with enough backbone to stand out and take revenge for that old man. Qing Shui did not know if they were smart enough to know how to adapt to circumstances or were they just a group of bastards.

“I am not a person that is willing to be bullied, I am also not willing to see the people by my side get bullied. If you are this imprudent again in future, I do not mind taking a trip to the Wang Clan. Go, If I meet you under such circumstance again, I will kill you.” Qing Shui said expressionlessly, there were too many people in the Wang Clan, it was not appropriate for him to kill everyone, It would be a heaven defying act if he did so.

The Wang Clan left, if this could happen once, then it could happen again. If they were really that imprudent, then there would be no need to let them off easy.

“Qing Shui, are you fine?”

“Teacher, look at how nice your wife is treating you, she was very worried about you.” Lan Tong's character now seemed very different from before, causing Qing Shui to almost not recognize her.

Qing Shui laughed and shook his head, “Come, let's all go back, in the future, you will stay at my place.”

Although the place where Qing Shui and Di Chen stayed was small, it still had two three-story pavilions as well as a small building that had two stories. There was enough space for the five of them to stay in.

Riding on the Fire Bird, by the time they got back to the small villa, it was already sunset!

Qing Shui and Di Chen occupied the three-story pavilion's front yard, while Tian Yuan, Tie Dong, Da Wu, and Xiao Wu took the three-story pavilion at the back. The first floor was the living room and there were rooms on the upper two floors, not to mention four people, there would be room for even more.

The remaining two-story small building was given to Lan Tong. The other girl, Ya Rong, said two months earlier that she was going home to visit relatives and had not come back yet.

“During this period of time, do not run around unnecessarily. Let me know if anything urgent happens, the matter with the Wang Clan has not passed yet.” Qing Shui told the few of them as they had dinner.

“Got it master!” said Lan Tong as she ate.

“Sister Lan Tong, didn't you always addressed him as teacher? Why did it change to master?” Tian Yuna sillily asked.

Tie Dong stretched his hand out and smacked Tian Yuan on his head, “Which teacher had ever been so nice to you before?”

“Oh oh! Then are we acknowledging him as master?”

“When this matter blows over, we will be doing so, regardless of whether he accepts us or not, we are acknowledging him as master.” Lan Tong laughed out loud but her tone was very determined.

Qing Shui just smiled and did not say anything, he had not thought of taking in disciples before. Although he had taught many people but those were the people who were close to him, such as Luan Luan, Qing Bei, and the rest.

There was also Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, and the rest!

Although Yiye Jiange was Qing Shui's master but Qing Shui had taught her plenty of things......

Meeting them in the Central Continent was fate, Qing Shui decided to go along with what they wanted. When Qing Shui looked at them, he saw them struggling for hope with their weak powers. He asked himself, was he not once like that too? Especially not too long ago.

After eating dinner, they left, they were tired as well. Furthermore, they wanted to let Qing Shui and Di Chen have some time alone. Qing Shui could only smile bitterly at this action.

“Sister Chen......”

“What did you call me in the day? I want to hear you call me that again.” Di Chen removed the veil covering her face, looking at Qing Shui and gently smiled....

Her gentle smile, her bright eyes and teeth, her pupils that twinkled like stars, as well as her extraordinary voice that had an attractive quality to it, they all stimulated Qing Shui. That kind of feeling caused his state of mind to feel refreshed, it was too wonderful for words.

“Wasn't that because they were around that time?” Qing Shui felt that it was difficult to address her as Chen`er as he had on the day......

“Is it really so hard for you to address me that way?” Di Chen continued to say that, although she was not angry but she felt depressed that she only occupied such a position in his heart. She did not want to appear so perfect in his heart because that would cause her to feel awkward interacting with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, it was not that he did not want to, it was that he felt that he was not worthy. He already had several women by him, he did not want to, or intend to, betray the expectations of any one of them.

A woman like Di Chen should find someone who deeply loved her, someone who would only love her. Thus, Qing Shui refrained from having any thoughts about her because he felt that he was not worthy of her.

The past was the past, thus, all Qing Shui can do now is to cherish the present.

“Do you hate me?” Di Chen saw Qing Shui struggling before gently asking.

“I hate myself.”

“Why do you hate yourself?” Di Chen smiled as she pulled on Qing Shui's sleeves and walked out of the living room.

The two of them may seem close but they rarely had any physical contact with each other, they only pulled on each other's sleeves. Aside from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, there was no contact at all, Di Chen would only pinch Qing Shui's waist through his clothes.

“I once thought that I would live an ordinary life, find a girl that would love me and I would love her for my whole life, that kind of life that was simple. However, now I have several girls and I cannot let go of any of them.” Qing Shui felt quite helpless yet he felt blessed.

Di Chen was surprised, she thought of the time when Qing Shui promised that he would do anything for him. At that time, she said that she wanted him to leave all his women and marry her. She was just joking then, however, he remembered it so clearly.

“Do you know that it is because you didn't leave anyone of them, is the reason they didn't leave you?” Di Chen smiled and seriously looked at Qing Shui.

“I already have no way to love someone wholeheartedly. Sister Chen, someday, there would definitely be a heavenly man looking for you, to only love you wholeheartedly.” Qing Shui discovered that when he said these words, he felt weird.

“Haha, a heavenly man? Only a woman that admires a man before he develops is one who truly loves that man, however, such women are few in number. Once a man starts to stand out, he would discover that he would not be lacking in women around him. Do you think that a heavenly man like that would come looking for me? Be able to love me wholeheartedly?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and said calmly.

Qing Shui was shocked, this was the longest that he had heard Di Chen spoke. It was the truth, when he thought carefully about her words, he thought about how he met Shi Qingzhuang, Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, Wenren Wu-shuang......

Qing Shui felt very blessed at this moment!

“Do you long for love?” Qing Shui had finally communicated this across, he was slowly able to calmly talk to Di Chen about some stuff that he could not speak of in the past.

“No, because I do not believe in love.” Di Chen pulled on Qing Shui's sleeves as they walked slowly under the moonlight.

Qing Shui knew that the reason that she did not believe in love was because of the environment she was brought up in. This was not strange but why was it like this now? Could it be that she was trying her best to love him? Why go through all this trouble......

“I am doing my best to believe......”

Maybe because Qing Shui was silent, Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and said this.

“Sister Chen, you have seen it for yourself, I already have several girls by my side. You currently do not have any feelings for me, so why are you doing this? Actually, I am very greedy and never satisfied......”

Qing Shui was speaking the truth, it was just that Di Chen was seen as holy in Qing Shui's heart, just like Yiye Jiange, that's why he said this. Furthermore, he already has several great girls, thus Qing Shui no longer wished to be that greedy. With the ability to do so, which man would not want to have multiple wives or concubines......

“I know!”

Qing Shui: “......”

Qing Shui choked heavily, when she saw the gloomy expression on his face, Di Chen laughed out lightly, “In the World of the Nine Continents, men without any women are usually men without any abilities, you are very capable.”

Qing Shui grabbed onto the jade-like hand that was holding onto his sleeves, it was as smooth as resin, as cool as jade. After that hand was grabbed by Qing Shui, he could clearly feel a slight tremble.

“Chen`er, it's late already, let's go back and rest!” Qing Shui smiled gently and pulled Di Chen along.

Qing Shui's suddenly change caused Di Chen to feel muddleheaded and she just followed Qing Shui and entered the pavilion.

“Qing Shui......”

Qing Shui held on to her hand and looked at the hesitant Di Chen, he smiled and looked at her, “What's wrong Chen`er, are you feeling unwell?”

“That...... when I fall in love with you and when we are together again......”

Qing Shui was surprised, he smiled when he thought of the words that he said earlier, it must have scared her. Di Chen had expressed her feeling to Qing Shui a few times, if he did not even answer her, it would be unfair. In the future, what would happen with the two of them would depend on their fate.

“Are we not together now? How else do you want to be together?” Qing Shui smiled when he saw Di Chen's slightly red face. This was the first time he saw her blush, she was indescribably beautiful.

“Alright, I have been led astray, I'm going to rest, you should rest too!” Di Chen looked downwards as she struggled free of Qing Shui's grip before quickly heading upstairs quickly.

Only Qing Shui remained in the living room but his emotions were in a mess. If he still did not understand what Di Chen's intentions were then he would be a fool, however, Qing Shui wanted her to consider things carefully first.

As for whether Qing Shui loved Di Chen or not, Qing Shui did not know. What was love? Who could explain that clearly? However, Qing Shui felt that it was very difficult to love someone but sometimes it felt like it was easy.

Qing Shui felt love towards Di Chen but he kept feeling that he was not worthy of her, this was the inferiority complex that was deeply rooted into Qing Shui through his two lives, although Qing Shui's strength had greatly improved but he would still feel this way in front of some people.

Di Chen was one of the few!

604 - Chapter 604 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen's Intention (2)

Di Chen was one of the few!

He knew of Di Chen's loneliness as well as the dreams that she held. Qing Shui was afraid that he would not be able to give her happiness. If Qing Shui was sure about being able to give her happiness, he would absolutely not mind being together with her because Qing Shui would love her a lot.

However, he now knew about Di Chen's determination, thus Qing Shui held her hands. Although it was a simple action, he had hesitated for a long time.

After he made that decision and held her hands, Qing Shui decided to never let her go. Qing Shui was very sure of her intentions, he had already reminded her how he had multiple women. Since she was able to accept that, then Qing Shui would not be bothered about the other details anymore.

This attitude of Qing Shui stemmed from the deeply ingrained concept of monogamy from his previous life. However, in the World of the Nine Continents, monogamy was an indication of weakness.

When Qing Shui thought back to his previous life, he realized that it was actually the same as well. Those with power and money were able to have multiple wives or mistresses, some were even able to have multiple identities and openly have a few families in different places. They would travel around multiple times, alternating between different women and their families.

In the World of the Nine Continents, such a system was very normal and open, especially for those with strength!

He shook his head and stopped thinking about it, such fairy-like women, he had come across multiple times. He had not only saved them and he had even humbled himself before them. However, he was just controlling himself, it was not that he did not like or love them.

If Qing Shui loved her, his motivations for doing so were not important, whether be it out of gratefulness, beauty or even a simple and pure love. There was no such thing as love without any reason, the most important encounter that Qing Shui had with her was the time he first met her in the in the dream when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. She was the one that caused the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to break through to the fifth level, she also led him to his breakthrough, saving his life as a result. From that moment, Qing Shui had loved this woman even though he didn't know whether she existed or not.

Since he loved her, then why was there a need to restrain himself? He should fight for her affection with all his might, to give her happiness with everything he had. She had already lived a tough live, thus Qing Shui was very careful with her.

......

Before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui let out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui was connected to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, thus if anything happened outside, he would know immediately via the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Qing Shui had already refined the Meridians Strengthening Pellet the previous time, it was a pity that they didn't strengthen the eight major meridians and only strengthened the minor ones. He had never thought of it in the past, only when the recipe to be unlock was the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet, then only he remembered about it.

Back then, he saw that the required grade of the ingredients for the Meridians Strengthening Pellet was low, the best ingredient grade required was only a thousand years. When he noticed that, he did not pay much attention to it, up until he finally refined them. He had fiddled around with it for half a day before finally refining it, he was happy with the results at that moment.

He managed to refine 20 pills at that time, this lead Qing Shui to feel that this Meridians Strengthening Pellet did not have much of a strong effect. The description of the effects of the recipe was very vague, it just said 'strengthening of meridians'.

Only after consuming one would Qing Shui know that it referred to those tiny minor meridians. However, 99% of people had not even opened those meridians, thus, it would naturally not be strengthened.

Qing Shui thought of Mingyou Gelou, this pill was practically invented for her!

After taking a pill, the effects were very minor. Soon, Qing Shui swallowed all twenty pills and the minor meridians in his body became slightly bigger and tougher.

The effects weren't too bad, some techniques used these minor meridians, if these minor meridians were not strong enough, it would be very dangerous. Therefore, many people chose not to use those minor meridians and used the major meridians instead. However, this would cause the might of their techniques to be decreased.

In a way, this was fairness!

Qing Shui intended to refine more, aside from keeping them for his own use, he was also refining them for Mingyue Gelou and the others. Although the effects were small, but to people who had opened these minor meridians, the effects were significant, they could use quantity to make up for the quality of the effects.

After exiting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was not sleepy despite it being in the middle of the night.

Suddenly, there was a sharp bird cry.

Qing Shui shook his head then headed outside, he directly went to the roof and look at the approaching white dot in the distance.

Snow Monarch Falcon!

“Looks like the Wang Clan had not given up yet!” Qing Shui smiled as he looked into the distance.

There were the sounds of footsteps from behind him, without looking behind, Qing Shui knew that it was Di Chen.

“They are coming!”

Di Chen walked to Qing Shui's side and gently said.

“En, since they are so imprudent then there is no need for me to be merciful.” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen then he looked back at in the direction of the approaching Wang Clan.

“You must be careful.”

“I will not die before guaranteeing your safety, even if I die, I will drag them with me.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked into the distance, his words seemed very casual but Di Chen could felt these words came from his heart. She felt warm in her heart but she did not say anything.

The high pitched falcon cry caused many people to wake up, Lan Tong, Tian Yuan, and the others came out as well. They had a grim expression on their face as they looked at Qing Shui and Di Chen on the roof, they looked quite embarrassed.

“You guys stay here and don't move.” After Qing Shui said that, he immediately Skywalked and quickly advanced forward, welcoming that huge Snow Monarch Falcon.

When he was close, Qing Shui could clearly see the Snow Monarch Falco. Its wingspan was about 80 meters, it could be considered a huge flying beast, the feathers were snow-white but its mouth, eyes, and feet were scarlet.

Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon!

This was the king of the Snow Monarch Falcons, it was a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast! However, it was only had the strength of a Grade Two Martial Saint, its strength should be about equivalent to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant....

On the back of the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon stood five old men dressed in red robes. The one leading them had a red face, his eyes were radiant and he gave an impression similar to that of a sly merchant.

The other four people stood behind this old man, their eyes were squinted in a calm and composed manner!

“You must be Qing Shui from the Greencloud Continent, when the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord went to the Greencloud Continent, they were destroyed by you right?” The old man leading them said slowly to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui frowned, “What do you mean by saying that? Are you threatening me?”

“I am curious when did the Greencloud Continent have a genius like you? Also it is said that without the efforts of more than ten generations of people, it would not be possible to establish a big clan, what do you think?” the old man was about 100 meters away from Qing Shui and as he said that he had an expression that was like a smile yet not a smile.

“Do you mean to say that the Wang Clan is a big clan?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Within the Jade Sea Country Capital City, my Wang Clan may not be the top but it is still a big clan that has some prestige. The other clans within the Jade Sea Country Capital City have a good relationship with my Wang Clan. Do you think that you can deal with us on your own using just brute force?” The old man slowly said.

When he finished saying that, there was the sound of flying beast coming from the distance. Just counting those within his vision, Qing Shui could see about ten flying beasts.

“You really think highly of me.” Qing Shui did not expect such a result, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.

“People who reached my age need to be cautious, we are different from you young reckless people. The pride of the Wang Clan have to be reclaimed from you, we needed to be assured of our victory.” The old man said indifferently.

From every direction came more than ten people, soon, they surrounded Qing Shui. They were all riding on Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beasts. Although they were just grade one or grade two, they were flying beasts, making it even more remarkable.

When Martial Saint Flying Beasts were compared with normal Martial Saint Demonic beasts, their flying abilities were faster and they had better endurance, this was due to their natural abilities.

“I wonder if you are the strongest individual in the Wang Clan?” Qing Shui asked as he watched the surrounding reinforcements greet the old man.

“Brother Wang, is this the person from the Greencloud Continent? So young?” said a tall, robust and powerful man.

“Brother Luo, do not belittle him, that worthless son of mine was killed by him in one move.” There was a trace of hatred in his voice.

“Brother Wang, there is no need to be courteous with him, we should just directly chop him into pieces.” the robust man who looked like a hoodlum cautiously looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui frowned hatefully, if the others thought this way as well, then Qing Shui felt that he would have no way to resist. Furthermore, they're people with some reputation in the Jade Sea Country Capital City.

“Luo Bin, your Luo Clan can be that shameless but my Li Clan cannot.” Said a skinny old man in the distance riding on a Twin Headed Sparrowhawk.

“Old Man Li, we are here today to support Old Man Wang, put down the grudge between you and the Luo Clan first.” said a short and black old man riding on a Golden Tailed Wind Feathered Condor beside the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon.

Qing Shui took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword. He circulated his strength to its peak, however, he was still worried. He could not calm his heart down.

“Alright, listen to me, let us all attack together and deal with this kid, consider it as I, Wang Delong, owing everyone a favor. Let's attack!” the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon flapped its wings and rushed at Qing Shui.

Chacha!

A sharp cry resounded!

A huge Golden Tailed Sparrow appeared from the distance.

There was an abrupt sound and the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon stopped. Within a blink of an eye, the Golden Tailed Sparrow arrived in the vicinity of everyone, the old man on the Golden Tailed Sparrow was Nian Yuyang.

“Nian Yuyang, why are you here?” Qing Shui smiled and greeted him.

“With your current situation, can I not show up?” Nian Yuyang casually said.

“Nian Yuyang, do you really think that you can afford to offend my Wang Clan? Do you really think that you can save this kid?” Wang Delong looked at Nian Yuyang and viciously said, both his fists were clenched.

“I just could not bare to see so many shameless people beating up a junior. If this matter is spread, then the people of Jade Sea Country would no longer dare to leave the Jade Sea Country.” Nian Yuyang laughed loudly, it seemed as if he already had a plan in mind.

These words caused the surrounding people to be speechless. Wang Delong's face turned red in anger and looked at Nian Yuyang, “I need to kill this kid today, if you insist on interfering, then don't blame me for being impolite!”

“Hahaha, even on your deathbed, you are not aware of your own abilities.”

After Nian Yuyang said that, there was a high pitch crane cry coming from the distance, a huge Ice Crane quickly flew towards them. Every time they blinking their eye, they could sense the shocking speed of the Ice Crane.

Qing Shui did not expect to see Madam Duanmu. Although they were still a distance away, he could already see it was the huge Ice Crane.

Looking at Nian Yuyang, Qing Shui knew why he was so confident, he had already invited Madam Duanmu over. Qing Shui was grateful to the old man for considering the situation, without even telling him the situation, he actually already knew what was happening.

However, Qing Shui could not understand how Madam Duanmu rushed over so quickly from Duanmu City in Zhongyuan Country......

“Madam Duanmu happened to be passing by the Jade Sea Country Capital City and was resting there, then I told her about your situation. With her around, you can relax.” Nian Lao revealed a smile that put Qing Shui at ease.

Qing Shui was relieved, when he raised his head again, Qing Shui could already see Madam Duanmu who was riding on the Ice Crane. Her skin was as smooth as jade and she had the same elegance as before, seeming very graceful. She looked very pretty, however, what was prettier was the aura that she was giving off, it had a fatal attraction.

605 - Chapter 605 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen's Intention (3)

“Madam Duanmu!”

“Madam Duanmu!”

......

Everyone cried out in alarm and respectfully greeted her, except for Wang Delong. At this moment, his face had already turned ashen.

The huge Ice Crane flew to Qing Shui's side. Di Chen, Lan Tong, Tian Yuan, and the rest stood not far away, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant besides them.

“What kind of benefits did the Wang Clan gave you? To think that there are actually so many people shamelessly going against my friend here. Say it out, I will give you two times, no three times the benefits. I hope that you will not interfere with the matters of today.” Madam Duanmu did not even bother to look at the surrounding people and just slowly walked to Qing Shui's side.

Her pleasing voice had an attractive quality to it, however, there was a trace of coldness to it!

“I did not know that this sir was Madam Duanmu's friends, I had earlier said that it was shameless for so many people to make things difficult for this little brother, consider my Li Clan to be in the wrong, I will make reparations to this little brother later.”

“Brother Wang, I'm sorry, this brother has already done all that he can, I shall take my leave first!” The Old Man from the Li Clan rode on his mount and quickly departed. As for the rewards from Madam Duanmu, he had forgone it. What a joke, after making things difficult for her friend, if he still wanted some benefits wouldn't that just be courting death?

“Brother Wang, something urgent has cropped up at home, my great-granddaughter has been falling ill frequently recently. I have to take my leave first when I have time, I'll come to look for brother to have some tea.” another old man said as he turned to leave even before he had even completed his sentence.

Qing Shui watched as the man left, this person was lying brazenly. Urgent family matter? Great-granddaughter falling ill? Looking for him to drink tea when he was free? Who doesn't know the matter today would not be left alone? This brazen lie of his truly required him to be shameless.

Soon, everyone slowly left, leaving the five people on the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon from the Wang Clan and that robust middle-age man, the one with the surname Luo that had initially wanted everyone to deal with Qing Shui together.

Qing Shui felt that this man was very abominable, he felt that it was a good thing that he had stayed behind. Just when Qing Shui thought that, the man with the surname Luo faced the old man the Wang Clan and said: “Brother Wang, look at all the people you found, what..... what is this? Forget it, there is no need for me to be here......”

After he said that, he quickly left as well. Qing Shui smiled at the sight of all these people. These were Wang Delong's so-called friends. These 'friends' merely sought benefits and would abandon you at the moment there were any signs of trouble, unless there were some benefits that could attract them.

Wang Delong was currently speechless, his face was a greenish-black with an expression of anger on it. If Madam Duanmu interfered, the Wang Clan would perish.

“Haha, the Wang Clan is not something you, with the surname Qing, can deal with. Today, I was forced by the Duanmu Clan, when word of this is spread out, we would not be laughed at.” Wang Delong suddenly laughed when he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked speechlessly at Wang Delong, this old man initially wanted to shamelessly attack him with a group. Now that a great power showed up to support Qing Shui, he tried to use his words to agitate Qing Shui. Even if he died, he probably wanted to drag Qing Shui down with him.

“The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord did not perish at the hands of the Qing Clan, instead it was the Duanmu Clan and the Nian Clan who eradicated them.” Wang Delong stated expressionlessly as he looked at Qing Shui.

“Aren't you just saying all these to taunt me into battling you alone? Actually, even without you saying that, I would have done so. Furthermore, regardless of the winner, the Duanmu Clan and Nian Clan will not interfere.” Qing Shui smiled at Wang Delong, his expression was as though he was looking at a clown's performance.

“You are truly courageous young man, I did not misread read you.” an expression of joy appeared on Wang Delong's face as he shamelessly praised Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, although he is a peak Grade Five Martial Saint, he has a special technique that could temporarily raise his strength to a Grade Six Martial Saint for one hour, are you still confident?” Madam Duanmu hurriedly asked Qing Shui.

Qing Shui frowned, according to principle, a peak Grade Six Martial Saint should have the strength of 1200 countries. With his Emperor's Qi, he could reduce that strength by 240 countries, leaving behind only slightly more than 900 countries of strength.

However, when Qing Shui held the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, his strength could reach 960 countries. Most importantly, he still had other trump cards like Critical Damage, Demon Binding Ropes, and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb.

“En, there should be no problems.” Qing Shui nodded his head, he was grateful to Madam Duanmu for showing up earlier.

Madam Duanmu frowned and thought for awhile, “Then please be careful!”

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui looked at Nian Yuyang, who smiled and nodded his head at Qing Shui. Nian Yuyang had seen the battle Qing Shui had with the people of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, he was confident in Qing Shui's abilities.

Wang Delong held a big green colored sword that seemed like a saber, it was at least three meters long and at least a foot wide, it emitted a faint green radiance and had a tyrannical aura.

Wang Delong stood upright in the air and watched as Qing Shui slowly made his way towards him. He had hope in his heart, if he killed this young man today, he would be able to grasp his only chance of living.

Qing Shui was actually relaxed in his heart, the vigor in his body started to slowly press towards Wang Delong. The aura of the Nature Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains caused Wang Delong to suddenly roar.

It sounded like a desperate roar, then his originally short and round body actually grew by a foot after the roar and his whole body turned sturdy. He seemed like a different person from earlier, his muscles were like dragon whiskers, his eyes were blood-shot, they seemed strange, blood-thirsty, and berserk.

Blood Surging Art!

It causes the blood in the body to burn up, resulting in an increase in the body's strength. This was a very tyrannical art but it couldn't be sustained for long, or else there would be a big backlash on the body. Every use of this art had to be separated by a day at least, or the body would not be able to withstand it. This Blood Surging Art that Wang Delong cultivated was of the best grade, thus it did not have any weak phases, the only limit was that it could only be used once a day.

Qing Shui could feel the tyrannical strength from Wang Delong's body, the strength of a Grade Six Martial Saint, only it was not the strength of 1200 countries but the strength of 1500 countries......

Could it be that after Grade Five Martial Saint, every grade differed by a strength of 500 countries? Although Qing Shui knew that breaking through from Grade Five Martial Saint to Grade Six Martial Saint was a big breaking point, but the difference in strength should not be that big!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui directly used the Emperor's Qi to reduce Wang Delong's strength to the Strength of 1200 Countries, Qing Shui was not worried because even when bare handed, he had the defense of 840 countries, if he included the defense of the Lunar Silk Shirt, he had the defense of 960 countries!

If he used the Godly Armor Shield, as well as the Seven Star Armored Vest and the Divine Shield Talisman...... Just thinking of it made Qing Shui's blood boil, his various skills and equipment were why Qing Shui felt confident in traveling around the Central Continent.

The strong defense of his body means that even against a High Grade Martial Saint, he would not be defeated, the Godly Armor Shield could halve the damage of an attack, it was a pity that he could only use it once per day and it only lasted an hour each time. The Seven Star Armored Vest was similar. Under such a situation, Qing Shui felt that the Divine Shield Talisman in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were really useful, as long as there were talismans available, they could be continuously used....

Adding the 40% increase of defense by the Divine Shield Talisman and the 30% increase of defense by the Blue Lotus Art, Qing Shui could have the defense of 1170 countries......

Thus Qing Shui temporarily did not use the Godly Armor Shield or the Seven Star Armored Vest, nor did he call out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to battle. Or else, with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons and State of One with Elephant, his defense would be perversely strong. It was a pity that Qing Shui was lacking in offensive strength, but this could be remedied with Critical Damage.

Wang Delong, who was weakened by Qing Shui, had an unsightly expression. His strength was weakened significantly, as the same time, he felt a great threat from Qing Shui' aura.

The humongous green saber in his hands slashed towards Qing Shui, a black shadow that seemed like a huge python rushed towards him.

Qing Shui did not dare to be careless, right now, his defense was still not sufficient to clash with his opponent's attack. Even if they were the same, there would still be some damage, just that that damage would be insignificant. Furthermore, the strength of Qing Shui's body would be about to negate some of the opponent's attack, thus even if the attack of the opponent exceeded his defenses, it could not heavily injure him.

Bang!

There was a huge sound and an intense air could be felt from far away!

Wang Delong's eyes lit up, he could wield this power for an hour, furthermore, he could feel that Qing Shui's attacking strength was not comparable to his but his defense seemed to be very strong.

“Fury Chop!”

Wang Delong loudly shouted and his body seemed to grow larger. He took a step towards Qing Shui and used the big saber in his hands to chop at Qing Shui, the huge blade shadow was like a blade of divine heavenly wrath chopping towards Qing Shui!

Godly Armor Shield!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui struck out with the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hands and he used the Big Dipper Sword to support the Violet Gold Divine Shield from behind and ferociously struck out towards that huge blade shadow.

Bang!

A huge bang resounded and the Blade Qi splattered everywhere, the bright Blade Qi had a terrifying strength but it was soon dissipated. That sharp clash caused one's scalp to go numb.

Qing Shui's body was knocked down by that chop but he used both his feet to try to forcefully skywalk in mid-air. Soon, he stopped his descent and quickly rushed back up again.

Although the battle had just started, Qing Shui had learned quite a few things, This time Qing Shui used the Cloudmist Steps in midair and rushed at Wang Delong.

He held the heavy Big Dipper Sword as though it was light as a feather and struck out with it!

Sword of Fifth Wave!

Art of Pursuing!

Bang!

Qing Shui's techniques were supportive, not only he could increase the strength of his body, he could weaken his opponent's strength, increasing his own advantages.

Bang Bang Bang......

There were loud sounds and both Sword Qi and Blade Qi scattered. Qing Shui cautiously battled with Wang Delong. This kind of battle, a life and death battle, was one that tempered a person.

Moon Slaughtering Chop!

Once again, Qing Shui was knocked back, Wang Delong raised his big saber, the green big saber actually slowly turned milky white, it was incomparably strange. At the same time, strength frantically gathered towards it.

Qing Shui knew that his move would be horrifying, even to the point that he felt that this move would be able to heavily injure him. Qing Shui forced himself calmed down.

Madam Duanmu unconsciously clenched her fist in the distance, she even quietly took a step forward.

Demon Binding Ropes!

At the instant that Wang Delong was about to make a move, Qing Shui suddenly threw out the Demon Binding Ropes and tightly confined Wang Delong, causing him to not be able to move.

Although it was only for a breath of time, this breath of time caused Wang Delong to lose control of the killing technique that he had been charging up for a period of time. The Moon Slaughtering Chop used a shocking amount of strength, he had already activated it but since he was trapped by the Demon Binding Ropes, he lost his opportunity to use it......

Binding Talisman!

Armor Break Talisman!

A decrease of 40% of Wang Delong's body's defense!

This caused Wang Delong's defense to be lowered by 120 countries. The strength of 1500 countries raised by the art was already weakened to the strength of 1200 countries, now, his defense was further lowered by the strength of 120 countries.

Qing Shui raised his speed to its peak, the Big Dipper Sword in his hands glowed like a morning star as he slashed at Wang Delong!

Critical Damage!

Qing Shui attacking strength was 960 countries, there was a difference of more than 100 countries, thus, he could ignore half of his opponent's defense.

606 - Chapter 606 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen's Intention (4)

Even for a Martial Saint like Wang Delong, he was still not able to withstand the remaining force after negating Qing Shui's attack. Even though Wang Delong had used his saber to block Qing Shui's sword, the huge force from the attack still affected Wang Delong in the end and caused fresh blood to be scattered in midair.

[Author's note: Explanation on how attack and defense work: Some people had asked me about this, it seemed that it was not explained very clearly before, thus here is a clearer explanation. When abilities are mentioned, such as the abilities of 100 countries, it referred to the attack, defense, speed, etc are all at the level of 100 countries. As for the interaction between attack and defense, when the weapons clashed against each other, the attacking strength will cancel out each other, causing the side with the stronger attacking strength to be reduced and the weaker one negated, this is where defense comes into play to defend against the leftover attacking force. Just like how regardless how much strength is put behind a rock, it would not be able to break a metal bead, this was the issue of defense, thus defense is very important. If you want to kill the opponent, you have to first overcome the opponent's attack then overcome his defense.]

Qing Shui was also required to prepare his Critical Damage for a long time for it to deal a deadly blow. One had to know that the Critical Damage could not be used at any time, a certain amount of killing Qi had to be accumulated first before executing it.

After a huge wave of energy directly shattered everything within his body, he had naturally lost his life. Qing Shui's attack was like a metal ball while Wang Delong's was like a rock; when they clashed, the rock could only crumble.

He had the expression of dying with a remaining grievance. Wang Delong fell from the sky, the biggest backbone of the Wang Clan had perished. Qing Shui shifted his gaze towards the four old men on the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon.

At this moment, the remaining four old men were using an inconceivable gaze to look at Qing Shui. Although they thought that the Wang Clan would perish and Wang Delong would die, they weren't expecting for it to have been done by Qing Shui....

Wang Delong, who was the strongest old man of the Wang Clan, used his words earlier to try and incite the youth into having a solo battle. The youth finally agreed, but the results were unexpected.

The four old men looked to be in their sixties, they looked senile and seemed to be older than Wang Delong. After Wang Delong's death, they seemed to become incomparably old and depressed.

At this moment, “Young man, can we negotiate?” The second old man from the left said slowly.

“Oh? Speak then.” Qing Shui did not have any cordial feelings towards these people. However since Wang Shunchang was dead, Wang Delong was also dead, and Wang Ruiyuan became crippled. Qing Shui's anger had already been quenched.

“The strength of the Wang Clan had already dwindled, disaster already had befallen onto the clan. Us four old men will kill ourselves, but could you leave the rest of them a path to life? Of course, we will give you the best things from Wang Clan, since the clan can no longer protect them anymore.” The old man looked at Qing Shui, he had already put down his pride.

Although he did not feel comfortable doing so, he had no way to refute this. There were many people in Wang Clan, and Qing Shui couldn't bear to kill them all. After all, he had already settled the grudge he had with the Wang Clan. This way, the Wang Clan wouldn't be able to recover in the next few hundred years, perhaps not even for thousands of years.

“You don't have to worry about the Wang Clan looking to exact revenge on you, that would be impossible. Furthermore, do you even have to be worried? With your age and cultivation, people will fear you in the future, who would ever dare to stir up trouble with you?” The old man could see that Qing Shui was hesitating.

“Qing Shui!”

Madam Duanmu shouted out to Qing Shui at this moment.

Qing Shui returned to Madam Duanmu's side. He was aware that this woman had an answer to his dilemma, so he wanted her opinion on this.

“Madam!” Qing Shui respected this strong woman. Her being beautiful wasn't the most important thing, it was the strength and the air she gave off.

“Let them go, this will be beneficial for you in the central continent.” Madam Duanmu smiled at this outstanding youth. She liked every aspect of him, it's just that her daughter's character was too cold...

Qing Shui was silent, he was thinking about all the pros and cons. How he would deal with the Wang Clan was a very tricky and complicated problem, one which would affect him in the Jade Sea Country capital city. If he were too ruthless, it would cause some of the clans to cower. However, there were two sides to everything, many people would be thinking of ways to get rid of him if he got into trouble.

“You're new to the Central Continent, being too ruthless with your methods will have an effect in your future developments. After seeing your methods, many people will try to avoid you, and those who are stronger might plot some despicable actions against you. Do you understand me?” Madam Duanmu looked at Qing Shui, her gaze had an indescribable glow to it.

“I understand!” Qing Shui knew that Madam Duanmu was talking about inciting envy within others. A firm and vicious genius, and an extremely benevolent and friendly genius would both cause people to feel differently about them. The first would cause fear and jealousy, it could even cause them to think of ways to give him an early death.

Although the latter would cause others to also be envious of them, they had other methods of protecting themselves; like joining a power or cooperating with others...

“Furthermore, Wang Clan's the pillar of support is already dead. Even if you let them off, they will still probably be swallowed up by some other power. Regardless of whoever it is, they will definitely extend their hand towards you and express some goodwill. You would have one more friend this way, the benefits are quite significant.” Madam Duanmu continued.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui didn't expect that Madan Duanmu would think this far. Actually Qing Shui quite liked using brute force and solving any problems he had with his fists.

However, if Madam Duanmu hadn't shown up for today's matter, there would've been another ending to this. Although he liked using brute force, his strength would be considered nothing in the Central Continent. The number of people who could defeat him was far too many.

“You guys can go, don't come and bother me anymore.” Qing Shui walked to the front of the old men and released them without saying too much. Releasing the Wang Clan was a great testimony to the many who were watching him and waiting to see what he would do.

The group of old men looked at Qing Shui incredulously, and then looked at the distant Madam Duanmu. They couldn't believe that the evil and vicious woman would actually advise Qing Shui to release them.

The group of old men sighed. They bowed to Qing Shui before leaving on the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon.

When Qing Shui returned, Di Chen and the others came forward. Madam Duanmu couldn't help but quietly cheer in her heart after looking at the girl on the Fire Bird's back, what a fairy-like person.

This place was very close to Qing Shui's villa, so they arrived within a short period of time. Lan Tong and the others didn't linger for long, they made their greetings and returned to their rooms. The sky wasn't bright yet, so they were able to sleep for a little longer....

Qing Shui, Di Chen, Madam Duanmu, and Nian Yuyang came to the living room in the pavilion, it was brightly lighted with Light Stones. Qing Shui invited them to take a seat and brewed a pot of tea.

Qing Shui brewed the tea leaves he had from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was the only tea leaves he had, but it was definitely very unique. Its light fragrance was very refreshing, just smelling it was a great enjoyment and even caused them to have a floating feeling.

“Good tea, it has a unique taste. It actually even has the effects of refreshing the mind and cleansing the bones, definitely the best tea I've ever had.” Madam Duanmu said with a radiant face as she tasted it.

“This is the tea that I prepared myself, I don't really drink it much either. Since madam enjoys it so much, I'll prepare some for you and will send it over in the future.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Thank you!” Madam Duanmu said unceremoniously.

“There is no need to stand on ceremony. Madam, I've been meaning to ask you a question, I still can't understand it regardless of how much I think about it.” Qing Shui thought about the earlier battle and couldn't help but to ask.

“Just ask away. As you said, there's no need to stand on ceremony.” Madam Duanmu put down her teacup and raised her head to look at Qing Shui.

This woman smiled and frowned at the same time, giving off a mature air. It was a charm that originated from the depths of her bones, it had an air of enticement, dignity, elegance, and maturity.

Even now, Qing Shui felt that she wasn't Duanmu Lingshuang's mother, it was difficult to associate the two of them together as mother and daughter.

“Do the magnitude of abilities differ for above and below Grade 5 Martial Saint?” Qing Shui asked. Actually, Qing Shui was quite doubtful from the start, for each grade of Martial Saint, there was a difference in abilities of two hundred countries. This was plausible in the early grades, but the distance seemed to be getting shorter when it reached the later grades. The difference between a Grade 9 Martial Saint and a Grade 10 Martial Saint would be minuscule.

“The difference in abilities for the earlier five grades differ by two hundred countries. For Grades 6 and 7, the difference is the abilities of five hundred countries. For Grades 8, 9, and 10, the difference is the abilities of one thousand countries. As for the peak of Martial Saint, I have no idea of how high it could be.” Madam Duanmu said as she smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was able to understand when heard this. He felt like he was enlightened, he didn't understand it earlier after all. He looked at Nian Yuyang, but he only smiled and drank his tea.

Using this, he calculated that a Grade 10 Martial Saint would have the abilities of five thousand countries....

With his current strength, he would be killed instantly...Qing Shui looked at the unfathomable Madam Duanmu, he didn't know how far the level of her abilities extended. He didn't dare ask either, he was just especially curious.

A person of a particular realm would come across people of similar realms. In the past, Qing Shui could barely see any Xiantian cultivators, but the things which couldn't do or see in the past became simple now that he was in a different realm.

“Qing Shui, when are you coming over to my place now that you've arrived at the Central Continent?” Madam Duanmu said as she looked at the brightening sky outside.

“I will definitely go very soon. When that time comes, I hope Madam Duanmu won't find me too troublesome.”

“How could that happen? Just directly go to the Duanmu city of Zhongyuan Country, it should be easy to find. I'll be leaving first, I've got to go.” Madam Duanmu and Yu Ruyan stood up and faced Qing Shui.

Qing Shui and Nian Yuyang hurriedly stood up as well!

“Madam, please wait!” Qing Shui hurried upstairs and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He retrieved two big packs of prepared tea leaves and gave a bag to Yu Ruyan once he came out.

“You really gave them to me.” Yu Ruyan smiled as she received it.

Madam Duanmu left, Nian Yuyang also rose to take his leave. Qing Shui gave the remaining bag of tea leaves to Nian Yuyang, making him incomparably happy.

This kind of thing couldn't be bought with money. Furthermore, it was a piece of Qing Shui's goodwill.

The sky was already bright after he'd sent them off. Qing Shui just stayed in the courtyard to practice his Taichi Fist. Lan Tong and the rest came out soon after, they greeted Qing Shui and started to practice his fist techniques.

They practiced the Back Connecting Fist which Qing Shui taught them, they could practice it with some maturity now.

The following half month was rather peaceful; Qing Shui was very relaxed, he cultivated and meditated. He would normally guide Lan Tong and the others, and would sometimes research some cultivation topics with Di Chen.

Aside from these, Qing Shui would go fishing in the Jade Sea. However, he was only ever able to catch small fish and prawns. Although, these were the special produce of the Jade Sea and could be considered very tasty. Qing Shui just directly threw many of them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui's and Di Chen's relationship had gotten closer compared to the past since the last time they held hands, there wasn't a major progress however. They didn't even hold hands again, but they were much closer physically in their daily lives.

They knew about each other's intentions since they stayed under the same roof. One of them would get flustered and hide when their gazes met, even though there was no special meaning to them. It seemed to be an especially dubious relationship.

It was a kind of feeling which appeared when they weren't paying attention. Furthermore, they had good feelings for each other...

It was another regular morning, and Qing Shui was preparing to go outside to take a walk. He saw a man come in when he got to the courtyard. He was about forty years old, but he was masculine and wild. He had a pair of bright eyes and a straight nose, he wasn't handsome, but he had some special charm about him.

607 - Chapter 607 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen's Intention (5)

“Sir Qing Shui!”

When the man saw Qing Shui, he respectfully greeted him!

“You are?” Qing Shui looked suspiciously at this likable man. This man did not seem weak, more importantly, he gave off a feeling that he had hidden strength. For he had a confidence that exceeded even what those old men who were past their prime had, this was a man that possessed leadership skills.

“I am Zhe Haoxuan, we are currently at the Wang Clan. I came especially today to pay a visit to Sir Qing.” The man smiled at Qing Shui, he was neither servile nor overbearing, but he was very respectful.

This was respect given to someone strong!

“Oh, the Wang Clan, that was fast.” Qing Shui thought of the words Madam Duanmu once said; he did not think that it would come to fruition so soon. Qing Shui could not help but smile, he actually enjoyed seeing this kind of scenario.

“Haha, Sir Qing destroyed the foundation of the Wang Clan, this is not considered fast. Haoxuan adores sir and respects him. I came today to pay my respects to you as well as to express my gratitude.” The man's bright eyes expressed his sincerity.

“I let the Wang Clan off yet you took advantage of that, aren't you afraid that I will take action again?” Qing Shui calmly looked at the coarse man, although he was slightly older, he was still in the prime of his life. In the World of the Nine Continents, such a person would still be considered a youth, many of whom have not even married yet.

“Sir would not do so, if Sir wanted the Wang Clan, he would have gotten it long ago. We have already prepared everything in the Wang Clan, and I am here to invite Sir to check on them.”

“Haha, although the Zhe Clan may seem slightly inferior to the Wang Clan in the past, but with you around, it still has the potential to grow. You can keep those things, I am happy that the Wang Clan met its end at your hands, I hope you can bring the Zhe Clan to greater heights.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a little.

“Many thanks to Sir Qing, I, Haoxuan, hereby swear that if Sir has any needs in the future, the Zhe Clan will do all they can to assist.” Zhen Haoxuan looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

Although this was not a very severe vow or even a vow with any serious consequences, Qing Shui was very happy. Qing Shui did not believe in such vows, just like the friends that the Wang Clan made, who would care about him when he gets into deep trouble.

Humans are emotional creatures, and there is a saying that in order to obtain, one must pay a price. Some people would truly risk their for another person, and they would strive their utmost and even offer their life in sacrifice. Such people usually fall under the following situations.

One situation was a person being forced, this is the so-called death soldiers. They had their weak points grasped by others, such as the lives of their family.

The other situation was those people who are willing to do such things for others, including giving up their life. These kind of people normally had a great gratitude towards another, such as the gratitude for one saving their life, the gratitude of patronage, the gratitude of one assisting in a difficult time......

Thus, Qing Shui was happy with what this man said, if he mentioned something like he was willing to go through fire and water for him or offer his life in sacrifice, Qing Shui would be disgusted. This is because Qing Shui felt that it would be hypocritical, after all, he did not give him anything that would result in him to want to do anything like that, neither was he his death soldier. One who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions!

“Good, I will remember this, if there is anything that I can help you with, I will not decline either.” Qing Shui smiled at the man, regardless of his appearance here or what he had done, it had already been of help to him.

There was some stuff that was best for him to not take initiative in!

“Many thanks, and Sir Qing, this is for you, this is the best item in the Wang Clan, I wonder if it would be able to catch your interest.” The man took out an embroidered box and gave it to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui received it with a smile, for with this they can be considered as friends with each other; thus he needed to accept it.

“Sir Qing, I shall take my leave first, I will come again to visit in the future, the Zhe Clan's doors will alway be open for Sir.” Zhe Haoxuan bided Qing Shui goodbye.

“Then I shall not keep you any longer, take care!”

After the image of Zhe Haoxuan disappeared from the door, Qing Shui took the embroidered box to his room. After he spoke to Madam Duanmu the last time, he now knew the large difference between the Martial Saint Grades.

Especially for the strength required for a Grade 6 Martial Saint or higher, the difference was very large. As for peak Martial Saint, Qing Shui did not even know what kind of realm would it be in.

How could it be so easy to have a footing in the Central Continent, or the World of the Nine Continents, to be able to stand at the apex. Qing Shui thought of the Buddha Sect that Elder Ge mentioned, or even the great sect of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, the Lion King's Ridge.

Qing Shui can now be considered to be a Grade 5 Martial Saint, but his future path was still long and dangerous

Even the weakest power in the Seven Stars Country, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, had the strength of a peak Grade 5 Martial Saint. Although by using the tyrannical Emperor's Qi he could defeat a Grade 6 Martial Saint, if there were a Grade 7 Martial Saint, Qing Shui could not be so certain of the outcome.

The level of the cultivators in the Duanmu Clan is not something Qing Shui can go against, he originally thought that he would have the ability to preserve his life in the Central Continent, but he now realized that it also depended on who he met.

Only when one reaches a certain level of strength would one be able to come in contact with a previously unimaginable level of strength, something they could not imagine of in the past.

Qing Shui, who had returned to his room, opened the embroidered box....

“A treasure map!”

Although it was folded very neatly, Qing Shui could tell with one eye that the thing in the embroidered box was a treasure map. Others might not know, but Qing Shui knew that this hidden treasure map is one of the best items.

He had obtained his Emperor's Qi from a treasure map, as well as some stuff that he did not know what they were but he knew were great treasures. Although the first treasure map leads to a crystal palace, there was an absolute beauty sleeping in there. However, Qing Shui did not know what benefits it would bring him. Furthermore, there was that huge turtle in front of the crystal palace, what kind of demonic beast was it......

Taking out the treasure map, Qing Shui took a look at it. The treasure map depicted an otherworldly paradise, the mountains on the map were not very big but were very beautiful. There was a river that snaked through the valleys which was incredibly clear, and you could see the fishes and prawns in it. What led Qing Shui to be surprised was that there were several distinct blue three-tailed fishes, they were very beautiful, these fishes were probably a mutated species. Qing Shui stored this information in his heart.

Upstream of the river, you could vaguely see a violet forest that seemed to have groups of monkeys within. Due to the distance, the drawing was not able to depict it clearly.

The place depicted by the treasure map clearly had an enchanting scenery, which even included several small birds in the sky. Suddenly, Qing Shui looked above the river, and noticed in the distant clouds, there seemed to be a shadow of a pavilion.

A bejeweled jade palace?

Thinking about it, Qing Shui smiled, this should be the effect of the treasure map, after all, the further up he looked, the closer it looked like it was to the clouds. He remembered everything he saw in his heart, finding the location in the treasure map was not something that can be done overnight. It was something that required a lot of luck and occasionally a lot of help.

Qing Shui kept the map; this was considered to be a pretty good harvest. He had already resolved the matter of the Wang Clan, although it was just a coincidence, Qing Shui did not regret his actions. After all, he had to do something after entering the Central Continent, and this can be considered to be a deliberate show of strength as a warning to others.

Although not everyone in Jade Sea Country City knew of Qing Shui's name, at least the major clans and sects would be aware of his presence. Furthermore, Qing Shui had a good relationship with the Nian Clan and the Duanmu Clan of the Duanmu City in Zhongyuan Country. Thus, during this period of time, there would always be someone arriving at Qing Shui's doorstep, many of whom were from the big clans. However, Qing Shui rejected all of them.

Half a month later, Qing Shui gave Lan Tong and the others some beneficial Pills and prepared to leave. When he and Di Chen were saying goodbye to Nian Yuyang, he asked him to take care of Lan Tong and the rest.

Nian Yuyang indicated that it was not a problem for him to do so. After that, Qing Shui and Di Chen rode on the Fire Bird and flew towards Zhongyuan Country. Qing Shui was planning to check the place out first and perhaps stay there for a period of time before leaving for the Seven Stars Country to resolve Di Chen's matter. Following that, he was considering going to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent.

Every time he thought of this problem, Qing Shui felt that it was inappropriate. Back then, when the Old Ancestor died, he told Qing Shui not to go to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent to look for the Eastern Palace Clan before having the strength of a Grade 5 Martial Saint. During these few days, Qing Shui had done some investigation, the Eastern Palace Clan of the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent may not be the strongest but it was not a place a Grade 5 Martial Saint could simply enter.

Since he had already waited for so many years, there was no problem with waiting a little more. Qing Shui wanted to wait until the Diamond Gigantic Elephant grew stronger, and that Thunderous Beast would also mature in four more years. When that time came, his abilities would be further improved, with two decent Demonic Beast, Qing Shui felt that it would be sufficient to protect his own life.

The Fire Bird was not purely just a mount, for Qing Shui felt that the Fire Bird would definitely become a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast, although he did not know when would that happen.

As for going to the Lion King's Ridge of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui knew that it would be a long time away. When he thought of Yiye Jiange, he could not help but have a sad expression. Qing Shui wanted to be able to bring her to the Lion King's Ridge soon, to take revenge against her enemies.

“What are you thinking of? You have been staring blankly for a long time, and you seem to have a helpless expression showing in your eyes.” Di Chen sat crossed legged beside Qing Shui and asked him as the Fire Bird continued to fly.

“I was just in a daze, thinking of stuff.” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and smiled.

“Don't think too much, everything will be alright, if you feel troubled, you can tell me. You might feel better if you say it out.” Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui, her eyes held a trace of deep concern.

“I know, I just could not help but think about it. I'm fine, I'm not that weak.” Qing Shui forced himself to smile.

Di Chen did not say anything else, although she did not know everything about Qing Shui, she knew quite a bit. He was a very determined person, the most determined person she had seen, that spirit of not bowing down to others was shocking.

The Zhongyuan Country and Seven Stars Country were next to each other, thus they were very close to the Jade Sea Country. Within three days, they arrived at the Zhongyuan Country and found directions to Duanmu City.

Duanmu City was close to Zhongyuan Country, and it was very easy to find. They directly flew straight to Duanmu City, going past a few cities on their way. He noticed that those cities were not as bustling as Duanmu City, the buildings and streets all seemed to be inferior to those of Duanmu City.

When he descended at Duanmu City, he called a Beast Carriage to take them to the Duanmu Clan. It was a good thing that the Duanmu Clan was not far away from the Sky Platform of Duanmu City, thus the Beast Carriage arrived in slightly more than an hour.

“Sir, Miss, we have arrived at the Duanmu Clan!”

Qing Shui paid the fee and got out of the carriage with Di Chen. Qing Shui took a look at the Duanmu Clan, this look caused him to be in a daze. What a luxurious villa.

It was located in the best position of Cloud Passage Road, the land it occupied was the largest Qing Shui had ever seen. However, the Duanmu Clan was equivalent to the existence of a large sect, just that it was called a clan and had the same system as a clan.

Where Qing Shui was now was the south gate of the Duanmu Clan, the villa of the Duanmu Clan sat in the north and faced the south. Looking at the south gate of the Duanmu Clan, it was the most robust gate Qing Shui had ever seen.

Although the gate was just an entrance to the villa, it represented the strength of the clan. Looking at the 200 meters wide, 100 meters tall golden gate, one could see there were many images of large Demonic Beasts carved on the door. They were vivid and lifelike, remarkably accurate in depiction. The big gates were inlaid with stone that was above and below it.

Beside the gates, were two huge fake mountain, these gates would not be easy to topple over, it would also be difficult to climb up a hundred meters to go over it.

608 - Chapter 608 - Treasure map, Duanmu City

AST 609 -Duanmu Clan, Duanmu Lingshuang, the Central Continent has peak Martial Saint warriors

Qing Shui blankly stared at the enormous gate sparkling under the sun. It's a scene which no one would be able to imagine without seeing it for themselves.

For a clan like the Duanmu Clan, it's normal for them to have this kind of gate. Qing Shui shook his head. After that, he turned around to look at the veiled Di Chen only to see her smiling back at him.

“My dear wife, wanna go in?” Qing Shui said to Di Chen with a humble smile.

Di Chen shot a faint angry glare at Qing Shui before walking with him towards the enormous gate with a face full of smiles.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he followed after the beautiful body figure and walked side by side with Di Chen towards the enormous gate of the Duanmu Clan.

There were two rows of guards with similar attires guarding the huge gate. Even their size and height looked similar to each other. Qing Shui tried to feel them out and found that the weakest one was at least a Xiantian grade warrior.

“A Xiantian warrior acting as guard looking after the gate?” Qing Shui was shocked at the boldness of the aristocratic clan.

In his past incarnation, Qing Shui was just an ordinary man. He had no idea how wealthy people thought, nor did he ever have the thought of living a life of wealth. Actually, humans were all the same, they're contradicting beings who never knew what would truly satisfy them.

People who are easily satisfied would never compare themselves to people who were extremely rich and powerful. On the other hand, people who aren't easily satisfied often set high expectations themselves. For example, when they get an income as much as three thousand a month, they would want more. The same thing would happen even if their income were to be raised all the way to five thousand per month. Ten thousand... Twenty thousand... They still wouldn't be satisfied...

Perhaps, this may be considered one of the deep-rooted bad habits of humans?

For the current Qing Shui, he was already quite a reputable person in the World of the Nine Continents. Unknowingly, he has managed to climb up to such a relatively high position.

“Excuse me, who could you two be looking for?”

An energetic voice immediately caused Qing Shui to come back to his senses. Qing Shui realized that the person stopping them was a middle-aged man, who looked a bit older than Qing Shui himself.

“I'm looking for Lady Duanmu!” Qing Shui responded with a smile.

“Would you happen to be Young Master Qing Shui?” The middle-aged man questioned Qing Shui in surprise.

“Uncle, you know about me?” Qing Shui never expected the person to immediately recognize him. Even though he figured out that things would turn out like this eventually, he was still a bit shocked by it.

“I am not worthy! You can just call me Old Man Chi! The Lady has instructed us to bring you to her as soon as Young Master Qing Shui arrived. Young Master Qing Shui, and young lady, welcome!” The middle-aged man explained courteously.

“Sorry for the trouble!”

Qing Shui and Di Chen followed the middle-aged man into the Duanmu Clan. Upon entering it, Qing Shui could feel the luxurious and imposing atmosphere around the manor. Even though the Heavenly Palace was not much inferior compared to it, the Heavenly Palace had to rely on the advantages of the land where it was built. On the other hand, it's not a simple task to build such a luxurious building in the flourishing Duanmu City.

The majority of the building was green colored wood. Other than having an imposing atmosphere, it also had an abundance of elegant and artistic flavor to it. There were also countless pavilions and kiosks by it. Furthermore, mountains and various water features could be seen almost everywhere.

After walking past the big front yard, passing by an enormous fake mountain and an arched bridge, the first thing which caught Qing Shui's eyes was a large area of battle arenas. There were a lot of them in a variety of sizes. Currently, there were a lot of people sparring with each other. This was the reason for the shouting noises which he heard from back then.

The courtyard was filled with warriors wearing the same uniform. Even though there were fewer people here compared to Heavenly Palace, each and every one of them were elite warriors. Despite that, Qing Shui felt that it still shouldn't be any less than a hundred thousand people.

There were beasts carts constantly passing in and out of the courtyard. After all, the courtyard itself was just too enormous. Undeniably, only a very few people would ride the cart, most people would swiftly travel around on their own feet.

They once again walked a distance of around a thousand meters to the left and took a turn at the corner. For a moment, they felt as if they had left behind the chaos in the secular word. The environment here was really graceful and quiet.

This was a beautiful isolated part of the courtyard. It had the most valuable trees and flowers from across the World of the Nine Continents in it.

Very quickly, they arrived at the entrance of a small courtyard which had four young girls guarding in front.

“May I know who you are?” The woman on the right side taking the lead as she took a big step forward and started questioning them.

“All of you can step down!”

Right at this moment, there was a familiar voice, the women slowly withdrew from their post. Qing Shui could already see Lady Duanmu who was approaching him, beside her was Duanmu Lingshuang.

Dressed in azure colored clothes and an azure colored veil, as soon as Duanmu Lingshuang saw Di Chen, an unusual excitement flashed across her eyes before quickly glancing towards Qing Shui. On the other hand, Lady Duanmu smiled in joy: “You guys are here.”

Qing Shui smiled and responded: “Sorry for the disturbance.”

“No, no, you are not bothering me at all.” Lady Duanmu said joyfully.

Qing Shui's gaze settled on Duanmu Lingshuang. He noticed that she still wore her veil even when she was at home, he then proceeded to look at Di Chen who was beside him. One looked elegant like a goddess whereas the other one possessed an ice-cold charm.

Qing Shui couldn't help but think about the time when Duanmu Lingshuang was at Flowerfruit Mountain. The most unforgettable thing to him was her expression when she addressed him as her husband, Qing Shui would never forget it for the rest of his life.

Back then, upon hearing his unreasonable request, the woman had pursed up her lips tightly. Even though her face still looked a bit pale, it's a lot better compared to before. Qing Shui thought back then that she was behaving too coldly so he decided to tease her a little. When he saw this situation, he knew that it's time to stop. After all, it would be bad if he went overboard.

“Dear husband......”

An ice-cold shivering voice went into Qing Shui's ears.

That scene back then flashed back in Qing Shui's mind.

On the other hand, every time Duanmu Lingshuang saw Qing Shui, she would remember the scene in Flowerfruit Mountain as well. Not only did she expose her face in front of Qing Shui, but she was also even forced to call him that.........

She should have hated him, but then again, he saved herself and also her mother. What she found particularly memorable was Qing Shui's silhouette when he saved her from the Flowerfruit Mountain. Not only did he try to protect her from danger, he even used his own body to cover for her.

Qing Shui slightly lowered his head as he followed them to the pavilion at the front of the courtyard. The living room was clean, untainted by even a speck of dust. It was comparable to Di Chen's chamber. He had been there before to get her Immortal Bed.

Since it was still early, they decided to talk for awhile while they sat around a small table. Qing Shui and Di Chen sat next to each other whereas Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang sat close to each other.

“Since you guys finally came, why don't you stay here for a little longer.” Lady Duanmu smiled at Qing Shui and Di Chen. She sounded really friendly when she spoke, hence making everyone felt relaxed.

Slowly, the atmosphere got even more lively and casual.

“Lady Duanmu, which are the strong powers in Central Continent? How strong are they? Will you mind sharing?” When Qing Shui first arrived, he heard of a few sects from Elder Ge, but he wasn't clear about how strong they truly were.

When Lady Duanmu heard what Qing Shui said, she wasn't really surprised by it. On the contrary, she smiled gently and explained patiently: “There are too many powerful sects in Central Continent. It's not something that can be counted, they exist in every country. Within the eighty-one cities, there will inevitably be a few that are particularly strong. For example, the Buddha Sect, the Demon Gate, the Tang Manor, the Dragon Emperor Mountain, Sky City and Moon City......”

“The location of Central Continent was such that it was the closest to every other continent. Hence, it was the most populated one. Consequently, it was also the most chaotic one. People from all continents were mixed in it like fish and dragons, and the most chaotic one was Ghost City. The reason why it's called that was because most of the people living in it were guilty of monstrous crimes. It's very hard to find an ordinary, good person there, for it was a city ruled by bandits. Every day, there would be public massacres or annexing of the local powers. A lot of people wanted to cleanse Ghost City, but all of their efforts only resulted in failures. Perhaps, it was because the people who were truly strong refused to take action.” Lady Duanmu explained casually. Di Chen and Qing Shui was also engrossed as they listened.

“Madam, how's the strength of the Buddha Sect?”

“The Buddha Sect is located in the Buddha City in Central Continent. It's recognized by all as the strongest sect within the Central Continent. At the very least, no one would say that other sects were better than them. They don't hole themselves up within Buddha City, and they can be seen everywhere. However, only very few know about the situation in the Buddha Sect.” Lady Duanmu explained gently.

Duanmu Lingshuang was a very cold and beautiful woman. She hardly ever interrupts people when they were talking. Di Chen, on the other hand, had a very calm nature, she tended to stay aloof from worldly affairs. Eventually, this all resulted in only Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu speaking.

Basically, the way it worked was that Qing Shui would ask questions from time to time while Lady Duanmu would answer him one by one.

“Lady Duanmu, from the list of sects that you mentioned before, is there any peak Martial Saint warriors in them?” For now, Qing Shui still wasn't clear about how strong a peak Martial Saint was. Even Lady Duanmu herself was unclear about it. Despite that, he still couldn't resist his curiosity and asked.

“I, myself, am not sure about the strength of a peak Martial Saint warrior as well, but I have heard before that the Central Continent does have peak Martial Saint warriors.” After thinking for a while, Lady Duanmu smiled.

When it was almost noon, two girls served them some food.

“It doesn't taste as good as the one you made! Please make do with this!” Lady Duanmu had eaten the meal that Qing Shui prepared before, so much so that she felt a bit regretful now. The food that she once regarded as tasting good had now become bland to her.

“Ah, I have forgotten about it! The reason why they tasted good was because I have good materials. Just like the tea leaves. I'll prepare some for Lady Duanmu a bit later.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the food, he was sure that only professional cooks would be able to prepare these dishes.

“Nah, forget about it! I have finally managed to get rid of my addiction to it, if you are to give me more of those materials and when I finished them, I would end up being really miserable.” Lady Duanmu responded in a joking manner even though she meant what she said.

“There are a lot of them. These are for Lady Duanmu, I'm sure you wouldn't be able to finish it even after ten years. Oh! Of course that's saying if Lady Duanmu and young mistress were the only people taking it. If there were more, this wouldn't really be true.” Qing Shui laughed as he continued on the conversation.

......

Just like this, Qing Shui and Di Chen settled down in the Duanmu Clan. One week passed very quickly. Qing Shui spent most of the time strolling around Duanmu City with Duanmu Lingshuang and Di Chen.

Lady Duanmu, Yu Ruyan was Duanmu Ling's wife. Duanmu Ling was an extraordinary genius in the Duanmu Clan. Furthermore, he also possessed the mystical 'Three Yang Constitution'. He was the successor of the clan, and he was also the direct successor from the next generation. In the future, the leadership of the clan would pass from Duanmu Ling's grandfather directly to him, skipping past Duanmu Ling's father and his generation.

This was also the reason why people started envying him and plotting against Duanmu Ling. Not only were there outsiders, more importantly, there were also people from within the Duanmu Clan. Duanmu Ling's death enraged Yu Ruyan and resulted in her displaying her terrifying strength.

Just like this, every single complaint the people had against Duanmu Ling faded away in the face of her tremendous force. Undeniably, the current glory that Duanmu Clan had was all this very woman's doings. Without her, there would be nothing, the Duanmu Clan would immediately be removed from the list of super powers.

Humans are selfish beings. Even though they were well aware of the pros and cons of it, many people still wanted Yu Ruyan dead. Only with this would they be able to take control of the Duanmu Clan. In other words, they would rather be a chicken's head than a phoenix's tail.

Duanmu City!

Heaven Street!

This street was the most beautiful street in Duanmu City. It was a street where all kinds of beast carts were forbidden from passing through, there was also a strong cultural atmosphere around the street. It was considered to be an ancient street which was conserved really well.

Qing Shui, Di Chen, and Duanmu Lingshuang were walking along the street. The entire place was filled with different kinds of people. It didn't lack any handsome men or beautiful women. It was truly a lively street.

Di Chen stood beside Qing Shui, it was not clear if this was a coincidence, but Duanmu Lingshuang stood on the other side. This actually resulted in Qing Shui being in the middle of the two women.

Furthermore, the two women also had their faces covered up. But just with their beautiful body figure and those beautiful pupils resembling that of a goddess, it was already more than sufficient to attract the attention of the people around them.

“Isn't that Lady Duanmu?”

“Yeah, who is the man?”

“Lady Duanmu actually is sharing the same man with another woman? I want to be that man......”

“He is a super gigolo!”

......

For a moment, Qing Shui became the center of attention. Di Chen smiled gently and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui, on the other hand, only extended his hand out and grabbed her hand, causing her to panic and withdraw it frantically while grumpily rolling her eyes at Qing Shui.

“Lingshuang! What a coincidence!”

Right at this moment, an attractive male voice was heard. Even Qing Shui couldn't deny the fact that this voice sounded really pleasant to hear.

609 - Chapter 609 - Duanmu Clan, Duanmu Lingshuang, the Central Continent has peak Martial Saint warriors

Qing Shui turned his head to the direction of the voice. Four young men who walked towards him. They should be in their thirties. The person who spoke was the man in the middle.

The man wore a snow white warrior's attire. There was a warm smile on his handsome face and his skin was really white. His eyes shone with a black light, while his sharp brows curved upwards. This man possessed a huge amount of heroic spirit.

He had a straight nose and lips which had just the right thickness. This was a very good looking man. At the moment, he was looking right at Duanmu Lingshuang. He was the type of man who would always be recognized as very handsome.

In comparison, the three men beside him were slightly inferior. However, they still possessed a noble aura. Their clothes looked really clean and they behaved in a very elegant manner. At the very least, that's what they appeared to be so.

Earlier, Qing Shui heard the man calling out Lingshuang's name. Who would have thought that this cold woman would have such a close male friend?

Duanmu Lingshuang looked at the man with an unwavering gaze. She still maintained her calm and tranquil look and didn't say a word. Qing Shui, who was at her side, found it a bit funny.

Qing Shui looked at that handsome man once again. He did not discover anything strange. It seemed that this was not the first time such a situation occurred, that was why he was still able to shift his gaze and look at Qing Shui and Di Chen with a smile.

His eyes shone as he smiled and said, “I'm Lingshuang's friend, Jing Shang. Nice to meet you. Let me give you a treat so that we can get to know each other. How do you feel about this?

The man spoke as though he was already really familiar with Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui didn't find the way he talked annoying. He was really good at subtly manipulating people's emotions.

“I'm Qing Shui, Miss Duanmu's friend. Erm... why don't we do it on another day?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Alright! It's a shame I'm not able to sit down and have a chat with you. But we still have time! We can do so on another day. Allow me to take my leave now.” Jing Shang smiled as he was spoke to Qing Shui. Despite that, the expression in his eyes also showed consideration to Di Chen and Duanmu Lingshuang so that it wouldn't seem like he was only speaking to Qing Shui and neglecting the other people present.

Before Jing Shang left, he took a look at Duanmu Lingshuang one more time, from his expression when he looked at her, Qing Shui could already tell that Jing Shang liked Duanmu Lingshuang. Not only that, he might even be obsessed with her.

He was such an outstanding man, but of all the choices he had, he chose to like an ice block. Qing Shui shook his head, he felt really sorry for Jing Shang. It would definitely be a hard task to get a woman like Duanmu Lingshuang.

“Young lady Duanmu, how do you feel about Jing Shang?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“What do you mean?” Duanmu Lingshuang grumpily shot a glance at Qing Shui. She actually made such an expression with that ice-cold face of hers. It made him feel as he was looking at an icy flame.

“I'm asking about your impressions of Jing Shang, he seems to be pretty tough.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Duanmu Lingshuang, without avoiding her gaze.

Duanmu Lingshuang avoided Qing Shui's playful gaze and explained patiently, “The Jin Clan is an aristocratic clan in the Duanmu City. He is one of the outstanding members among the current Jin Clan young generation. Whether the Jin Clan is able to improve even further will all depend on him.”

Even though Duanmu Lingshuang only gave a brief explanation, she still managed to aptly summarize all the information about the Jin Clan and Jin Shang. The Jin Clan was an aristocratic clan and Jin Shang was the most outstanding young man in his generation. He was also the person who would take over Jin Clan in the future.

“You seemed to be really biased against him?” The three of them continued walking along the street, Qing Shui was just asking out of curiosity.

“I'm really biased against you too!” Duanmu Lingshuang responded without turning around.

Qing Shui touched his nose. If it was not for the things he did for her, he reckoned that he would have long since been kicked out of the clan's gate by her. On the other hand, Di Chen who was beside him only smiled humbly while looking at the surroundings. This place was really quiet.

“Sister Chen, let's go and take a look at the ornaments.” Duanmu Lingshuang smiled at Di Chen.

After all, it had already been a week. The two girls got along quite well with each other. The interesting thing was that one was really quiet whereas one was always cold. This left Qing Shui at a lost on how they managed to communicate with each other.

“Alright!” Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui, then she went into the ornament shop with Duanmu Lingshuang.

Qing Shui followed the two girls. From time to time, he would look around to see if there was anything which piqued his interest. There were also a few street stalls on both sides of the street.

After all, only those who were wealthy would be able to afford a proper shop along such a street. In comparison, the street stalls were far more numerous than proper shops. The things that they sold would also only be some small items.

Just as Qing Shui was about to walk into the shop with the two girls, he saw a dispirited old woman setting up a street stall on the ground. Similarly, there were some ornaments on it, mostly consisting of necklaces. A lot of them looked really old and shabby, which made wearing it purposeless. Therefore, a lot of people wouldn't even bat an eye when they passed through the stall.

What truly caught Qing Shui's interest was that the old woman was also a cultivator. Qing Shui felt that her strength should be around the Xiantian Grade but he was a bit unclear about it. Even though she was old, she looked really sturdy and strong. She also looked really clean with her plain and simple clothes. However, there was a small boy beside her who was about five to six years. He was really thin and had a really weak pulse, he had already fallen asleep beside the old woman..

Qing Shui squatted down by the stall and looked at the things on the ground. Not only was each and every one of the ornaments shabby, some of them had even had been destroyed. Despite that, there were still some faint spiritual fluctuations.

They consisted of amulets, silver necklaces, white stone necklaces, black iron necklaces, glowing pendant...... To his surprise, there were some stuff which he could recognize!

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt an inconsistent yet powerful spirit fluctuation. He followed his senses and looked at the direction where the fluctuation came from. It was actually a gray pendant! It looked really old and dilapidated, it was even missing a corner. There was a Nine Palace Image drawn on it.

Nine Palace Pendant!

“Granny! How are you related to the person beside you? He should have been sick for a long time right?” Qing Shui started searching for the pendant while casually asking the granny a few questions.

In that instant, Qing Shui felt a sudden and formidable aura flashing across the old woman's body. After that, she let out a sigh, “He is my grandson. He was born with deficiencies.”

“Why didn't granny bring him to the alchemists? You should know things would just get worse if it continued like this.” Qing Shui examined the child and estimated that he would only be able to live for at most another six months....

“I have sought their help before. He was born frail and weak. Furthermore, his organs have even started dying. Unless there were heavenly pills of some sorts or maybe miraculous pills like the Bones of the Living Dead to make up for the deficiencies in his body, he would never be healed. Unfortunately, such things were too rare, in addition, it would also require the alchemists to process them...” As the old woman spoke, she once again let out another sigh.

At this moment, the old woman looked at Qing Shui. She had never thought that she would be able to have such a long conversation with this young man, she also felt a lot better than before. When she looked at Qing Shui again, an expression of amazement flashed across her face. But very quickly, her expression went back to normal.

“Thank you, young man, for accompanying an old lady like me. Have a look and see if there's anything you want here. Take as many as you wish.” The old woman raised up her head and said.

“Granny, if I were to tell you that I can cure him, will you believe me?” Qing Shui asked the old woman seriously.

The old woman stared blankly at Qing Shui. She felt both surprised and confused.

“Granny, I'm saying that I'm able to cure your grandson, are you willing to let me do so?”

The old woman looked at Qing Shui. After a while, she answered, “To be honest, I doubt it. There have already been many alchemists who tried and were completely helpless. I no longer hold any more expectations. Little brat, since you said that you can do it, I'll choose to believe you this time. So long as someone says that they can cure my grandson, I will let them treat him.”

“Qing Shui!”

At this moment, Di Chen and Duanmu Lingshuang approached him. Di Chen gently called out to Qing Shui.

“Oh, you two came out already. Wait for a while, let me cure this little child first.” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

“Alright, no problem, we will keep an eye out for you to prevent anyone from bothering you.” Di Chen smiled and said.

Qing Shui took over the little boy from the old woman's hand. He was so light and thin that he was pretty much skin and bones. He immediately took out a bed from his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It's the kind that had a board to lean against on one side. There was a thick mattress on top of it.

Qing Shui placed the little boy on the bed before rubbing both of his hands as he began operating his Saintly Hands. Both of his palms slowly became transparent. After that, he softly patted the little boy's body. Thread after thread of translucent crystal-like specks went into the little boy's body.

The moment, Qing Shui took out the bed, the old woman was already stunned and shocked. When both of Qing Shui's hands turned translucent, the powerful vital energy which was spread out from his palm made her felt extremely joyful and excited.

An enormous flying beast flew past, it was a lion that was fifty meters long. Its entire body was snow-white, even the mane around its neck was colored white.

When an elderly man looked down from the Snow Lion, he spotted Qing Shui who was continuously patting the little boy's body with his translucent palms.

The old man's eyes flashed and he quickly let the snow lion descend to a nearby spot. The old woman, on the other hand, only looked at the enormous snow lion for a short while before focusing on Qing Shui again.

She had a feeling that this young man would definitely be able to cure her grandson. This way, even if she died, she could leave in peace. There was finally an heir to take over her Mo Clan. Unknowingly, the old woman started tearing up.

Her son got married really late. He married when he was two hundred years old. Ever since his son was born, the couple both headed to the 'Evil Dragon's Den' to look for medicinal herbs which could cure their own son. However, there was no news of them ever since.

If it wasn't for the need to take care of her grandson, the old woman would have gone to the Evil Dragon's Den herself. Who would have thought that she would run into a young man with such a strange set of skills. He was actually able to cure her grandson without any medicinal pills.......

Slowly, more and more people started surrounding them. However, because of the continuous effort of the old woman, Di Chen and mainly Duanmu Lingshuang's efforts they're only allowed to watch from far away. Everyone knew who Young Lady Duanmu was. Hence, no one actually dared to cause a commotion here.

An old man approached them, after hesitating for a while, he decided to approach them!

“Mister, please refrain from coming any closer. You might interfere with the treatment.” Duanmu Lingshuang's ice cold voice rang.

“I won't bother him. Can you please let me get a bit closer? I'm an alchemist, I might be able to help out.” The old man replied after thinking for a while.

Qing Shui was still gently patting the child. As soon as he felt the old man's powerful aura, he muttered to himself in his mind, “Who is this? Why are there so many formidable cultivators?”

“Lady Duanmu! Let him come over!” Qing Shui said humbly.

After Duanmu Lingshuang heard what Qing Shui said, she moved aside. The old man smiled and nodded at Duanmu Lingshuang before proceeding to Qing Shui's side.

“Mister, can you tell me about the symptoms of this child?” Qing Shui continued working with his head down and patted the child's back as he asked the old man.

The old man looked towards the child who was laying on the bed and probed him with his own spiritual sense. Everyone who had reached Xiantian Grade would definitely have this kind of spiritual sense. It's just that some would have sharper senses, whereas some would end up with more limited ones. There were huge advantages if one had a keen spiritual sense. For example, one would be able to sense the energy and the situation of one's body and they could also tell if the energy spreading out from their organs were strong enough or whether they're normal.

“Born weak and frail, his organs have started dying... No chance...... Of survival......” The old man looked at the thin little boy blankly. Eventually, he began to stutter at the end.

After that, the old man looked at Qing Shui in shock, “Mister, you can cure this?”

“Since you're an alchemist, I've given you the permission to come closer. So, will you be able to help me out?” Qing Shui didn't answer his question. Instead, he continued doing the same things as before.

“This.... This......”

“Since you are not going to be of help here, stop bothering me.” Qing Shui immediately interrupted the faltered old man. After all, he felt a bit unnatural with a Martial Saint warrior beside him.

610 - Chapter 610 - Jin Shang, Jin Clan, an eccentric old woman, Medicine Emperor Yi Clan of Lingxi Country

The old man did not feel ashamed after being brushed off by Qing Shui. He politely bowed and slowly retreated into the crowd, and all the while kept his focus on Qing Shui's hands.

“Well, I'll be! No wonder he looks familiar, he is the Martial Saint Alchemist from Ling Xi Country!”

“He's from the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan of the Ling Xi Country?”

......

When the identity of the old man was revealed, the surrounding people began to gush their excitement around him. The Medicine Emperor Yi Clan of the Ling Xi Country was very well-known due to their connection to the top ten rankings of famous alchemists in the Central Continent.

A person might be able to become an alchemist under the circumstances that they were able to reveal their extraordinary ability without rousing jealousy from the public. After all, those with a little bit of power would easily have an affinity with medicinal pills. Moreover, if they were able to be familiar with a strong alchemist, then they would be able to accomplish twice as much with half the effort.

There was also the matter of medical ethics that was taken more seriously in the World of the Nine Continents. For example, if a person was facing imminent death, the alchemist can choose to save this person's life under the condition that no one else would object, and the alchemist can save the life without much effort. This was considered as one of the unwritten laws of being an alchemist.

Considering that, there was no guarantee that one may not encounter such a situation in their whole life. After all, was there such a thing as a martial warrior who would not suffer wounds or injuries in their path of cultivation? One of the reasons why alchemists were extremely popular was because they were able to meet with a lot of martial warriors who need medical attention most of the time. Ultimately, the alchemist clans have one of the highest survivability rate in the World of the Nine Continents.

Also, no one would go murder an alchemist out of the blue, not even if the target in question was an elementary level alchemist. Unless there were something wrong with the alchemist in question, then the alchemist would be completely isolated from all other alchemists. Isolation by a large group was a powerful thing that could lead to the potential harm of the said alchemist.

Qing Shui was one who did not fear rousing jealousy from the public by revealing his medical skills in front of a large amount of people. Alchemists were known to be bold when it came to their strength in a medical related situation. The glory they received from everyone was impeccable.

Qing Shui took out a Gold Needle and sterilized it with his Primordial Flames. It was an unnecessary procedure because the Gold Needle was known to be the best instrument for detoxification without the fear of being infected with poison and dirt. Even though he knew this, it was a habit of his to take extra precaution when dealing with medical concerns.

Furthermore, Qing Shui had also forged the 81 Golden Needles from the Gold Extract Essence he previously acquired from the Wolf King Hall. The sizes of these needles were a mixture of three-inch, five-inch, seven-inch, and nine-inch. He had also left a set of needles for the ladies and another set for his family.

The thickness and the length of the needle would be used to treat specific patients based on their gender and age. Qing Shui would be using a seven-inch Golden Needle to treat the old woman's grandchild. It was hard to tell the thickness of the seven-inch needle based on its appearance alone, but one would be able to tell that it was a bit slimmer compared to the nine-inch Golden Needle.

Liver Qi Stagnation!

Qing Shui slowly inserted the Golden Needle into the area of the little boy's liver!

Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique was the name of the acupuncture method that Qing Shui was currently cultivating. The cultivation could be divided into Reinforcing the Vital Essence and Strengthening the Primordial Qi, Five Elements Acupuncture, Impurities Cleansing, Bone and Spirit Cleansing, Acupuncture Clearing, and Meridians Strengthening....

Qing Shui was able to use the Five Elements Acupuncture, Reinforcing the Vital Essence and Strengthening the Primordial Qi, and Meridians Strengthening without any difficulty. Impurities Cleansing, Bone and Spirit Cleansing, and Acupuncture Clearing could be considered as the 'Small succession Paragons' because they could only be used for minor problems. Not only could these three techniques be used accordingly to the situation at hand, but they could also be used for detoxification and other miracle uses.

Qing Shui was currently using the Five Elements Acupuncture on the little boy. According to medical science, the five internal organs of a human body have a correspondence to the five elements, which were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.

There was also the matter of the inter-promotion and inter-inhibitions of the five elements!

The liver would generate the heart as to how wood would produce fire, which meant that the liver would store blood to nourish the heart. While the heart would generate the spleen as to how a fire would generate the earth, which meant that the heat of the heart would warm the spleen. While the spleen would generate the lungs as to how the earth would generate the metal, which meant that the spleen would transform and distribute essence to replenish the lungs. The lungs would generate the kidney as to how metal would generate water, which meant that lungs would dredge the water passages to help the kidney. Lastly, the kidney would generate the liver as to how water would generate the wood, which meant that the vital essence of the kidney would nourish the liver, and so on.

Lungs were known to be associated with metal while the liver was known to be associated with the wood elemental. Therefore, the clearing of the lungs could restrict the hyperactivity of the Yang liver. The liver could smooth and regulate the stagnation of Qi in the spleen, and while the spleen was known to be associated with the element earth, wood would restrict earth. The spleen would transport nutrients and prevent the overflow of water of the kidney, so in this case, earth would restrict water; the ascension of the Yin kidney could prevent the fire-elemental Yang heart from hyperactivity. This was why the water would restrict fire; the Yang heat of the heart could control the hyperactivity of the lungs; therefore fire would restrict metal.

Qing Shui applied the Five Elements inter-promotion theory to his treatment and used the Five Elements Acupuncture on top of his Ancient Strengthening Technique to stimulate the little boy's Qi of Life.

He would first need to stimulate the Qi of Life of a random organ which had tenacity in order to take advantage of the interrelationship of the five organs to promote the healing of the body. Initially, Qing Shui wanted to stimulate the heart, but he decided to tackle the liver first.

Wood corresponded to the spring season, fire corresponded to the summer season, earth corresponded to the long summers, metal corresponded to the autumn season, and water corresponded to the winter season.

The liver was known to be associated with the element of wood, plus it was currently the spring season, so he decided to start with the liver! Qing Shui's Saintly Hands had also infused a large amount of Qi of Life into the little boy's body before the procedure.

As time passed, Qing Shui had finally succeeded in reviving the liver. After that, he applied a large amount of Ancient Strengthening Technique Qi to shield the livers from further harm. The next vital part he would need to tackle was the heart, so he took a long time to build up his Qi because the heart was considered the most important organ of the human body. Moreover, he could not afford to make any mistakes when it came to the heart. Otherwise, it would end up creating a bigger mess than it was before and then everything he had done up until now would go to waste.

As they said, “Wood-element liver stores blood to 'nourish' the fires of the heart”. Qing Shui took another Golden Needle and inserted it into the stomach area. Meanwhile, the Golden Needle around the liver area spun at a faster rate. The spinning of the needle gave out a slight buzzing noise as well.

Qing Shui tapped the acupuncture points around the area continuously with his other hand. A Golden Needle was also inserted into the heart area, but unlike the other areas, the needle was inserted in a shallow manner.

.......

This went on for about four hours until Qing Shui was done with inserting the Golden Needles into the little boy's body. He let out a sigh of relief as he stood up and stretched his body. As he did so, he noticed that he was surrounded by a horde of people observing the Golden Needles that poked into the little boy's body. Some of them were still focusing their eyes on the old man who came to speak with Qing Shui earlier.

Qing Shui could still remember what the crowd had mentioned, something along the lines of 'Ling Xi Country Medical Emperor Yi Clan'!

Even though the emaciated little boy was still closing his eyes, his complexion seemed to have improved a lot compared to before. His face was rosy in color, and the signs of vitality seemed good and strong.

The old woman kept glancing at her grandson until she wept for quite some time. She turned to look at Qing Shui and said: “You have saved my grandson. You are truly our savior. I may be old, but I still have some energy left. For the remaining of my days, I will follow you wherever you go.”

The old woman was about to bend over to bow at Qing Shui when suddenly he stopped her by holding her up and said: “You don't need to do this, grandma. You are just going to shorten my life by doing so.”

“No, I have to repay you....” The old woman was lost in deep thought as if she was thinking of ways she could repay Qing Shui....

“Grandma, I will take these as your gratitude to me. So I will not pay for these, how about that?” Qing Shui picked up a worn-out Nine Palace Pendant and showed it to the old woman.

When the old woman saw the worn-out Nine Palace Pendant in Qing Shui's hand, she was visibly stunned. But after a while, she reach into her pocket and took out another item. Before Qing Shui could take a good look at the item, he could already tell what it was from its shape. He froze when he saw the item in the old woman's hand.

She had an Interspatial Silk Sachet all this time.....

“Well, if you want it that way, I will give you another item. Also, if you have any troubles, feel free to go to the Village of the Mo Clan to find me. You will have no problem finding me as I had planned to never leave the Village of the Mo Clan for another 30 years.” said the old woman as she handed the item she took from the sachet to Qing Shui.

“Village of the Mo Clan?” Qing Shui was extra careful around this old woman. He knew she was different when he noticed that she was in possession of an Interspatial Silk Sachet. And then something clicked in his mind; he finally knew why he had an obscure sense of her Xiantian strength - it was an illusion to cover her real strength.

“The Village of the Mo Clan below the Fire Plume Mountain.” replied the old woman with a smile.

Qing Shui took the item from the old woman's hand and what he saw was a pair of boots!

The Nine Continent Boots.....

The boots were worn-out as well, probably from damages it had received during its prime. Despite its shabby appearance, Qing Shui could still recognize it as the Nine Continent Boots. When he thought about the possible connection to the World of the Nine Continents, he felt that the boots may be in possession of some mythical powers or skills.

Qing Shui received the boots and smiled at the old woman: “Thank you!”

“I should be the one thanking you. I must be on my way now. Remember, if you have any troubles, come find me. I might be able to help with your problems.” The old woman reminded Qing Shui about what she had said earlier. Because of that, he was certain that she was genuinely a powerful woman masked beneath the illusion of a Xiantian.

However, he had no idea why she would 'set up a stall' around here. Based on her capabilities, she might have already searched for the best alchemist in the world. However, she might have difficulty in finding someone who would be willing to use a divine medicine that bring the dead back to life on someone they barely knew. This kind of medicine certainly does exist, but no one would be willing to part with it.

Qing Shui watched on as the old woman held the little boy in her arms while slowly disappearing into the crowd. As soon as she blended into the crowd, she vanished in an instant.

Around this time, the nearby old man from the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan approached Qing Shui and said: “Sir, can we talk for a while? Your medical skill is really unparalleled in this world. I have lived this long and cured many diseases for 200 years, but this is the first time I have seen such an extraordinary skill. Now I have seen everything.”

The old man had a tone of a devout practitioner and a pair of blazing eyes full of admiration as he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui casually put the two items he received from the old woman into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he turned to the old man with a smile and said: “What do you want to talk about?”

“Oh, I am a member of the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan from the Ling Xi Country. I was wondering if you are interested in working for our Medicine Emperor Yi Clan due to your highly-skilled medical skills. It would be a waste if you don't plan to join us.” The old man said in a serious tone as he looked at Qing Shui with earnest eyes.

Qing Shui almost laughed when the old man told him to visit the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan. It turned out that the old man wanted to rope Qing Shui into his medical center as an employee. The Medicine Emperor Yi Clan must be famous judging by the old man's tone. Otherwise, he wouldn't be this confident in his attempt to hire Qing Shui on the spot. However, Qing Shui replied with a smile and shook his head: “Not interested!”

“Sir, please consider it again. Our Medicine Emperor Yi Clan is the top alchemist clan in the world. You will definitely further improve your medical skills and refining medicines abilities by working with us. Furthermore, we can satisfy all your requests and needs as long as we can fulfill them.” The old man tried to persuade Qing Shui after his offer was swiftly rejected.

“Not interested. If there's nothing else, I shall take my leave.” Qing Shui couldn't care less about the old man and his Medicine Emperor Yi Clan.

“Then if you feel like joining us one day, please feel free to do so. The Medicine Emperor Yi Clan will always welcome you!” The old man left his parting words when he realized he could not force someone like Qing Shui to join unwillingly.

The time had passed by again. Qing Shui and the ladies decided to head back.

“Miss Duanmu, is the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan powerful?” Qing Shui was curious about the Medicine Emperor clan because he saw the old man riding a Snow Lion on his way back home. Moreover, Snow Lions were typically Martial Saint level demonic beasts that only powerful warriors could tame.

“Medicine Emperor Yi Clan is a distinguished and influential clan in the Lingxi Country. Although they are not the most powerful clan there, they are certainly one of the top clans in the Lingxi Country. They also have saved countless people since their establishment, which means a lot of people owe them their life. All in all, the Yi Clan is a neutral clan that exists in the Lingxi Country, as well as in other countries.” Duanmu Lingshuang had a faint smile in her charming eyes as she explained the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan to Qing Shui.

.........

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

First thing on his agenda was to examine the two items he had received from the old woman - the Nine Palace Pendant and the Nine Continent Boots!

The number 'nine' was highly esteemed and was considered as a auspicious number in the world of numerology. Qing Shui picked up the Nine Palace Pendant and observed its shabby condition. Despite being worn-out, Qing Shui could vaguely see the portrait of the Nine Palaces inscribed around the rim of the pendant. However, a corner of the pendant was slightly damaged.

Qing Shui was unsure of the materials used to make the pendant. But he decided to go ahead and use the Quad-color of his Ancient Rainbow Art of Forging to fix it.

It would require a bit of material to fix the Nine Palace Pendant, but not the common natural materials that could be found anywhere in the world. The materials were crucial because, for the most parts, Qing Shui wanted to 'change the color' of the pendant the most. After a long period of time deciding which material he wanted to use, he finally went with the violet jade that he received as a reward from the upgrade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

And then he started quenching the pendant!

Qing Shui used his hand to hold the Nine Palace Pendant and continuously used his godly force to wash the surface. He was careful to wash along the lines of the texture that revealed the portrait of the Nine Palaces so that it would not be harshly damaged. After all, he had some knowledge of the nine palaces through research and study, which was why he was brave enough to attempt the repair of the pendant. Otherwise, if he didn't know what to do, he would never be able to fix the pendant, or he would damage the pendant further by carelessly using his godly force to wash the surface.

After a while, the Nine Palace Pendant gradually released a faint odor that smelled old and ancient. The odor was released from the constant washing of the dirt on the pendant. Moreover, after the pendant was washed, the original color of the surface was finally revealed. It was gray, but it was a sparkling kind of gray. The pendant was now cleaner and more dignified than before.

After that, Qing Shui picked up the violet jade!

611 - Chapter 611 - The Nine Palace Pendant, The Nine Continental Boots, The Village of Mo Clan below the Fire Plume Mountain

Chapter 612 Nine Palace Art、'Nine Continents Steps'，Shrinking A Foot Into An Inch

Qing Shui picked up the violet jade!

It's impurities started to be cleaned after he started smelting it into liquid. He then added in the tempered Nine Palace Pendant and smelt it with primordial flames.

Not only did Qing Shui need to smelt, but he would also need to use the violet jade as replacement for materials in the damaged parts of the Nine Palace Pendant. Thank goodness that the prints were not important. Otherwise, with Qing Shui's understanding of the “Nine Palace Art” , it would be hard for him to repair it.

The violet jade was slowly melted onto the surface of the Nine Palace Pendant, and the damaged portions slowly recovered under Qing Shui's work. The process was extremely slow.

A soft sound rang out, one which was like friction from placing mismatched parts together. Qing Shui let out a long exhale. He felt very happy looking at the Nine Palace Pendant with a completely new appearance.

Qing Shui then took out the small hammer which he specially forged with the flaming metal. This was what he had for forging especially small items or setting precious stones, and this happened to be one of those occasions.

The small hammer was a fiery red color, its was from the fire element. When Qing Shui had forged this back then, he noticed that it had only one attribute; which was to increase of one's forging ability by ten percent.

Ten percent was quite a lot, thus Qing Shui was very satisfied. In the area of forging, he already had sufficient strength, he could easily seek materials, and he could just train his mastery since he had time. Thus for now, the only thing he was concerned with was the success rate and the quality of the items which he forged.

The ten percent increase in forging ability also included strengthening the effect on the item forged and an increase in the success rate by ten percent.

The small fiery hammer continuously knocked on the Nine Palace Pendant, which was now a purple color . Qing Shui gradually felt the process was getting quite smooth, as if it were just some flames burning up as it wished.

Ding!

A crisp sound accompanied by the appearance of a dazzling violet gleam caused Qing Shui a need to squint his eyes. He then looked at the successfully tempered Nine Palace Pendant. It was as if he'd woken up from a great dream.

The dreamy violet color was warm like jade. It's appearance was not only beautiful, but also carried a hint of elegance. The faint glow and spiritual aura it exuded was extremely strong. However, that glow was gradually absorbed back in, it wouldn't show up unless he were to channel in Qi of Xiantian.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Nine Palace Pendant: Nine Palace has many hidden mysteries and can pass through all disasters. Violet Jade contains protection from evil spirits. The one who wears it will have his body's physical defence, spirit energy and endurance increase by fifty percent. It has the effect of removing and beautifying poison.

Defensive battle technique: Nine Palace Art!

Nine Palace Art: Channeling Qi of Xiantian through the specified method by the Nine Palace Art can temporarily increase one's overall defence by twofold and be sustained for an hour. It can be used once a day and cannot be used concurrently with other items of similar effects.

Nine Palace Art circulation method: ...

Powerful!

Qing Shui looked at it in a daze, “This is good stuff!”

Qing Shui fondled it lovingly and felt a bit awkward since he, a male, was holding and looking at this beautiful violet Nine Palace Pendant. He put it down and turned his gaze toward the Nine Continent Boots.

The Nine Continent Boots looked much nicer than the Nine Palace Pendant before it was tempered. It was just that it now looked just like a piece of junk in comparison. However, Qing Shui knew that this Nine Continent Boots wasn't any inferior to the Nine Palace Pendant. It could only be superior.

Qing Shui liked these boots even more. His previous one was already done for, it wouldn't be able to withstand his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, which was at the sixth Heavenly Layer.

As for the ones he could use, he was only left with the Silk Shirt of the Moon Silkworm, the Violet Gold Divine Shield, and the Big Dipper Sword. Now, there was the Nine Palace Pendant as well. However, Qing Shui hadn't decided who to give it to. He was now extremely hopeful toward this Nine Continent Boots.

It was due to there being 'nine continents' in its name.

Smelting and purifying...Qing Shui didn't add in that violet jade this time around, but merely purified it. There was some damage to the Nine Palace Pendant previously, thus Qing Shui was forced to add in some of the violet jade.

Although, that majestic and rustic looking grey was also quite a presentable color. But now, the Nine Continent Boots was slowly turning into the purest silvery grey color, thus Qing Shui wouldn't be adding in any other colors.

Smelting furnace!

Qing Shui used his Spiritual Sense to sense the transformations of the Nine Continent Boots. It was only after smelting it did Qing Shui realize that its internal structure was extremely complex. Thank goodness that there wasn't any damage. However, Qing Shui still tried his best to remember the internal structure. He could now barely pass off as being capable in retaining whatever information he sees. Moreover, he was also very bright. Qing Shui decided just remember it for now and only study it in more detail whenever he is free.

The skeleton to this Nine Continent Boots was made from a special type of metal, one which Qing Shui hasn't seen before. He felt the exterior was made from something like a beast's hide, tendons or bones, but he wasn't exactly sure. Qing Shui just knew that it was very valuable from its spiritual aura.

He spent more time on the Nine Palace Pendant this time around. He was only able to hear that familiar sound of friction after about half a day, he then started to temper it.

Qing Shui was getting more and more familiar as he was doing this. Most importantly, it was a kind of peaceful mentality. The red hammer continued to land down creating crisp sounds one after another.

Qing Shui was very clear minded this time around and also remembered the number of times he had hammered; It was a total of five-thousand three-hundred and twenty-eight times. Qing Shui knew that this was the highest number of times he had hammered, so he was very excited.

Looking at the majestic and rustic looking Nine Continent Boots, he felt that its splendid appearance was another type of beauty in itself. It attracted attention just as equally.

He used his Heavenly Vision Technique on the Nine Continent Boots. Only now was Qing Shui feeling a little excited. Earlier, he was only able to see the names of the Nine Palace Pendant and Nine Continent Boots. Their damage level and effects were unknown....

However, they were completely restored under Qing Shui's 4-color graded Art of Forging. Qing Shui had performed splendidly and even managed to exceed over five thousand hammers.

The words that entered into his eyes were 'Nine Continent Boots'. He continued to read on. It was forged from the Astral Fragments and fantastic beasts in the World of the Nine Continents. It had unfathomable powers.

Increasing speed by a factor of two and reducing energy consumption by half. Those of Martial Emperor level or lower would find it hard to damage it in the least. It also had an additional battle skill called the Nine Continent Steps.

Nine Continent Steps: Activating the Nine Continent Boots and Nine Continent Steps will make the user travel 100,000 li instantly. Currently at the basic first level and can only be used once daily.

Prerequisite: Martial Saint level!

To appear instantaneously 100,000 li away...Qing Shui did a brief calculation on this. The Fire Bird could now travel at about twice the speed of sound, which would only be capable of travelling 116,000 li after a full day's travel without breaks. Just one use of the Nine Continent Steps would be about a day's worth of journeying on the Fire Bird. It was a pity that it could only be used once per day.

This was already quite perverse. The abilities he had already gained was doubling his speed and having his energy depletion cut by half, both of which were considered extremely powerful.

When martial arts practitioner had displays their full speed, the amount of energy they consume would be two times or even multiple times more than what they would usually use. This was especially the case if they were making an escape or unleashing a sudden outburst. Therefore, having their energy depletion reduced by half was considered quite a heaven defying feat.

In the World of the Nine Continents, speed was considered to be the hardest to increase, it was even more important than strength. Having speed was the equivalent to having strength. If one had sufficient speed, they would be able to control the battle, and could choose to attack or defend easier.

Then there was the Nine Continent Steps, which was currently only at the first level. This meant that its level could be increased and its effects would be brought to greater heights...

Both of these were treasures, but it was a pity that the Nine Palace Pendant conflicted with the Big Dipper Sword. Although they could be equipped concurrently, they couldn't be used at the same time.

Qing Shui put on the Nine Continent Boots. He noticed the boots went quite well with the Silk Shirt of the Moon Silkworm which he was wearing. When he put it on, he could a feel a faint cooling effect enter his feet. It felt very comfortable and light.

He lifted his foot, but there was no reaction. Qing Shui tried again, but deliberately channeled in a small amount of Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into it. With just a shake, he'd already moved several steps forward.

Qing Shui was stunned. The same thing happened when he tried lifting his foot again. Qing Shui attempted to increase the flow of Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique little by little. Eventually, he was zooming about in the air inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Shrinking a foot into an inch!

When the flow of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique reached a certain level, it actually brought about the effect of shrinking a foot into an inch. The Nine Continent Boots was meant to travel across the nine continents, but it was a pity that its speed was still not up to it at the moment.

However, having the 'Nine Continent Steps' still made Qing Shui quite happy. He would be able to travel two days worth in just a single day, saving twice the time. In the future, if Nine Continent Steps could level up, he might be able to cross millions of li each time, allowing him to move across the nine continents easily. However, that was all just talk, Qing Shui didn't really believe that it was possible. If it were, then wouldn't it be the same as that legendary Shrinking Ruler?

He wondered if it was possible to bring along people with him when he used the 'Nine Continent Steps'. Qing Shui decided to test it out when he had the time.

Thinking of how it required one to be of the Martial Saint level before it could be used, Qing Shui felt that it was due to the speed one experienced when Nine Continent Steps was used. It would probably be too difficult for those under the Martial Saint to withstand the resistance.

After coming to a stop, Qing Shui took a break to casually walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and have some food. Now, Qing Shui's fish soup would be made using the rainbow trout fish. There was just too much of it. Not only Qing Shui, but even the Thunderous Beast, Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant could eat them as well.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant didn't eat every day, it would eat about once a week even though it had grown quite big. It would eat about fifty black fish, which were about one foot long, and also fifty rainbow trout fish.

Although the Crystal Lion was small, it was very flexible in the water. It would take a rest at the sides when it was tired. After all, Qing Shui wouldn't allow the other beasts, which could possibly eat it, to do so.

“Hmmm?”

That small blade of grass which was like a flame had again grown taller since the last time Qing Shui saw it, which quite a while ago. It was now five inches tall, and the red grass looked as if it was full of vitality. He just didn't know what it was.

Qing Shui collected the things from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once again. Looking at the items which had accumulated to quite a pile, Qing Shui felt very much at ease. Even if he were to share them all with his friends and family, he would still have enough to use for his alchemy.

The Golden Medicinal Turtle was now already over 6,500 years old, the 1000-Year Clam was now 2,500 years old, and the Golden Flesh LingZhi had grown from 5,000 years to 6,500 years.

A thousand plus years meant a great difference in medicinal herbs and spiritual items. Each 1,000 years would be an additional level. The other medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were also all 1,500 years. Qing Shui was especially excited to see these.

...

The next morning, Qing Shui woke up for his morning practice as usual. Both Qing Shui and Di Chen stayed in an independent courtyard located close to Madam Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang.

There was only Qing Shui and Di Chen in the small and quiet courtyard. This time around, the two of them did not stay on different storeys. The residences here were all elegant looking two-storey pavilions with the main hall on the first level and the sleeping quarters on the second. Therefore, their rooms were right next to each other.

Flowers started blooming during the warm spring when the new year began. Qing Shui faced the rising morning sun as he practiced his Taichi. He felt that the nature energy in his body was increasing very rapidly.

The Nature Energy which hadn't attained any breakthroughs for a while, now started showing some signs of it. Qing Shui focused his thoughts as he gradually practiced each Taichi move.

Di Chen came out a short while later. When she saw Qing Shui, she smiled.

Qing Shui decided to stop, since his practice for the day had concluded. He casually greeted her when he recalled that Nine Palace Pendant.

612 - Chapter 612 - Nine Palace Art、'Nine Continents Steps'，Shrinking A Foot Into An Inch

Qing Shui had intended on giving it to Huoyun Liu-Li initially, but this item has a stronger impact on someone who was at the Martial Saint level. Amongst those around him, Di Chen was stronger. Moreover, she was on the cusp of a breakthrough to the Martial Saint level, thus Qing Shui was waiting for that to happen. Huoyun Liu-Li liked the color purple. He could use the violet jade to forge some accessories for her. When his Ancient Art of Forging once again attains a breakthrough, Qing Shui planned to forge some armor and accessories he had been devising for quite a while.

“I'm giving you something!” Qing Shui smiled and took out the Nine Palace Pendant. This should be the second time that he was giving her something. The first time was the 'Silver Moon Wolf Earrings' from the Wolf King Hall, which she has been wearing all along...

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Di Chen saw the Nine Palace Pendant he was holding. It was a beautiful and magnificent pendant. She looked at Qing Shui, puzzled, as if she was asking why he was gifting it to her.

“Why aren't you taking it...” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Di Chen who had fallen into a slight daze.

“Why have you thought of giving me an accessory today? I've already bought quite a few pieces yesterday.” Di Chen must have thought that Qing Shui had especially bought the pendant for her.

“We're husband and wife... Isn't it perfectly normal for me to give you a present? Shall I put it on for you?” Qing Shui smiled at her. At present, Qing Shui could somewhat be at ease, but it was still a bit uncomfortable for him to speak such intimate words to her.

Di Chen did not rebut what Qing Shui said and received the Nine Palace Pendant from Qing Shui. Although she appeared very calm, her thoughts were not as much. Both times she received his presents, her feelings were of an extreme.

When he gave her the 'Silver Moon Wolf Earrings', he only had a day of his life left. Despite so, he still did not forget that he was supposed to gift her with a pair of earrings.

Back then, her heart was as if it was pierced harshly. It might be then when he truly entered her heart. Although she did not know what feelings she had toward him, she knew that she would not forget him in this life.

However, he still could not let himself go before her. He did not have enough confidence and needed her to give him an additional push to let him mature quickly. When that time comes, maybe he would find her cute.

Upon putting it on, Di Chen's deep eyes were now filled with astonishment. It was because she could feel the effects from this Nine Palace Pendant. The feeling of having her abilities raised was very good, especially in the area of her spirit energy.

“Chen`er, I'll impart to you the Nine Palace Art circulation technique. You can try it out later.”

Qing Shui went through the “Nine Palace Art” battle technique, which came with the Nine Palace Pendant, with Di Chen once. Afterwards he then explained to her that it could only be used when she was wearing the Nine Palace Pendant.

With Di Chen's talent, she picked it up very quickly. When she used it, the Nine Palace Pendant before her chest exuded a faint purple glow. When she looked at Qing Shui, her eyes appeared very dreamy.

Just as the two of them were locked in each other's gaze, Duanmu Lingshuang walked in. She could only see Di Chen's backview, but she saw Qing Shui's smiling gaze when he was looking at Di Chen. That gaze gave her an indescribable feeling, making her feel a little envious. In that instant, she had a strange feeling. It was not pain, but something along the lines of stuffy.

Qing Shui naturally saw Duanmu Lingshuang. He casually spoke, “Miss Duanmu, you're here!”

Duanmu Lingshuang, who usually did not think much about it, now felt that the address 'Miss Duanmu' was especially uncomfortable. It did not even sound better than when she was called 'woman' back when they were on Flowerfruit Mountain.

From young till now, the man whom she was closest to was her father. However, he left her long ago. From then on, she had not been willing to accept any man's attention and gifts. This persisted until she was at Flowerfruit Mountain, when she was forced to accept everything given to her by Qing Shui.

For a woman, even a cold one, once her heart was slightly opened up by a man, even if it was just a minute gap, she would inevitably fall.

Duanmu Lingshuang knew that she should not be letting her imagination run wild at this point in time. However, when she recalled the few days back on Flowerfruit Mountain, the thought of the time she had spent together with Qing Shui, now made her feel as though she had lost something, something that seemed to be very important...

“Let's go have our food, it's all prepared!” Duanmu Lingshuang went up to hold Di Chen's hand as she looked to Qing Shui and said.

It was then that Duanmu Lingshuang saw the Nine Palace Pendant on Di Chen's chest. After awakening from her short stupor, she went to the hall with Di Chen and Qing Shui to have their meal. However, this was the first time she had felt a throb in her heart.

She was feeling both a bit anxious and slightly at a loss!

...

When they were having their meal, Qing Shui noticed that Duanmu Lingshuang was not herself. She kept looking toward the Nine Palace Pendant Di Chen was wearing, and then occasionally at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was very slow when it came to matters of love and tended to be very passive most of the time. Even though he saw how Duanmu Lingshuang seemed to be very interested in the pendant, he did not have another one on hand to give to her. During this time, she had been spending a lot of time together with Di Chen, and now that he had given Di Chen a gift, she had noticed it as well. But now, if he were to give her some kind of accessory, it would not be as nice as the one he gave Di Chen, which would probably make Duanmu Lingshuang even more unhappy.

Finally, Qing Shui decided to gift her with a “Beauty Pellet”. It was in women's nature to love beauty, regardless of their age or if they were pretty or ugly. No woman would mind becoming a little prettier.

“Madam, Miss Duanmu, I have something to gift the two of you. I hope that both of you beautiful looks will be long-lasting and that you'll forever appear youthful.” Qing Shui placed two bottles of Beauty Pellets before Madam Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang.

“This is?” Madam Duanmu smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Beauty Pellet. It can retain one's youth for thirty years as well as increase one's cultivation by a little.” Qing Shui explained the Beauty Pellets' effects.

“I forgot that you're an outstanding alchemist. I can't hold back from such good stuff. I'll accept it then.” Madam Duanmu smiled and said.

Duanmu Lingshuang took it as well, as if she had made up her mind after much effort!

...

Unknowingly, Qing Shui had stayed at Duanmu's residence for a month and had gradually gotten familiar with the place. Duanmu City's Duanmu Clan was undoubtedly the strongest clan.

Other than the Duanmu Clan, there were also a few other reputable clans and sects. However, they were no match for the Duanmu Clan. They were respectively the Jin Clan, the Sword Sect, the Xiao Clan, the Chen Clan, and the Dongguo Clan.

The Jin Clan was considered the strongest clan in Duanmu City after the Duanmu Clan. It was the clan Jin Shang, the person he had met previously, belonged to. The Sword Sect was a small sect which seemed very mysterious. Many people, including Duanmu Lingshuang, were not very clear about it, but Madam Duanmu had mentioned for them not to create trouble at the Sword Sect. Although Madam Duanmu had warned them against causing trouble in multiple places, Duanmu Lingshuang felt that it was slightly different when she brought up the Sword Sect.

More importantly, during these days, Qing Shui noticed that the people from the Sword Sect all had a very low profile and it was even hard to come across anyone of them. It was the Jin Clan, the Xiao Clan, the Chen Clan and the Dongguo Clan who were more active....

The Duanmu Clan was strong, the Sword Sect was low profile, and the remaining four clans also jointly had the control over half of Duanmu City. Of course, on the surface, everyone appeared to be as if they were on good terms.

...

“Qing Shui, let's go over there to take a look!”

This day, Di Chen and Qing Shui were taking a casual stroll outside. This time around, Duanmu Lingshuang had something to attend to and thus had not join them.

Qing Shui followed Di Chen's gaze and saw that there were many people gathering around. It was a battle arena on the streets. However, it appeared to be unusually lively.

Such street battle arenas were commonly seen since martial arts prevailed in this world. Therefore, regardless if they knew each other or not, many people would first have a spar in the arena.

As the population was very big, there were always battles in the street arenas. Next to them, there would be people setting up gambling stalls to liven things up. And no matter if the banker won or lost, the side who lost would give 30% of the profits to the winner of the battle.

The people who would compete in such arenas tended to come from varying backgrounds, but there would also occasional be some extremely strong challenges, albeit very few.

Currently, there was a tall and muscular looking young man against a skinny young man. Both of them were fighting with their bare fists. The tall and muscular looking young man had a height of almost two meters and had the built similar to an ape. Each time he swung out his fists, a strong and powerful force would bring about a series of explosions.

His lower body was very well trained, and each step he took was very stable, causing many people from the crowd to cheer for him.

In comparison, the skinny young man was about one head shorter, and his figure was only about half the size of his opponent. He appeared slightly feeble, but was able to dodge his opponent's fists every single time.

“Come and place your bets! The minimum bet is one hundred Liang, and there's no upper limit! This gambling stall is managed by the Dongguo Clan, and our integrity is assured. The odds for the fatty is 1 to 1.12, and the odds for the skinny one is 1 is to 2...”

“Dongguo Si, do you know anything else other than running?” Many people from the crowd were shouting out.

By then, Qing Shui and Di Chen had both joined the crowd. The scene was very lively, and the atmosphere was blood-boiling.

15 minutes passed!

Qing Shui felt that the two in the arena were merely having a tussle. The one with the big build was attacking endlessly. While, on the other hand, the skinny one by the name of Dongguo Si was only dodging and shuttling around, occasionally attacking the fatty's weak spots strongly and viciously, forcing him back and causing him to yell out in a fury before launching into another series of maniacal attacks.

“Chen`er, who do you think will win this?” Qing Shui looked toward Di Chen s he smiled and asked Di Chen.

The skinny young man in the arena was like a fleeting boat on a massive ocean, appearing as if he could lose his life at any moment amidst his opponent's attacks.

“The skinny man will win!” Di Chen took a look then smiled and said.

“Actually, the skinny man can't win, but he'll still have to win in the end.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Why?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui, obviously not understanding what this meant.

“Look over there!” Qing Shui pointed to a gambling stall. Di Chen looked over, then looked back at Qing Shui, “You mean everything is rigged by the Dongguo Clan?”

“Come and place your bets! The minimum bet is one hundred Liang, and there's no upper limit! This gambling stall is managed by the Dongguo Clan, and our integrity is assured. The odds for the fatty is 1 to 1.12, and the odds for the skinny one is 1 is to 2...”

“See that? Although the payout for those who bet on the skinny man is high, most people will choose to bet on the fatty.” After saying that, Qing Shui shot out a small rock in his hand.

Pfft!

Just as the skinny man was avoiding the fatty's incoming punch, he suddenly felt that his body had turned numb all over as a huge fist landed on his head.

Dongguo Si, who had just regained his senses, was knocked out completely.

The fatty looked at Dongguo Si in a daze. Although he had won, he did not feel happy in the least. However, the crowd went wild!

“Finally won one...”

“I was still thinking that the Dongguo Clan was manipulating this, offering such a high payout rate but yet such an unexpected thing had occurred. The Dongguo Clan will have to pay out quite a large sum of money. I was wrong, I shouldn't have doubted the Dongguo Clan...”

If the people from Dongguo Clan were to hear this, they would probably not know whether to cry or laugh.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed the powerful aura of an expert and slowly turned. It was an old man who seemed to be in his sixties, looking at Qing Shui coldly.

Qing Shui was surprised, but he looked at this tall elderly without any change to his expression. Concurrently, he pulled Di Chen behind him.

“Lad, although you did it secretly, this old man's eyes has yet to blur. Do you know how foolish you are for doing so?”

Qing Shui smiled. The old man did not have any proof and thus did not speak out in a loud voice since there was nothing he could do if Qing Shui were to deny it. It would only make the Dongguo Clan appear as if they were bullying others.

“I don't really understand what you're talking about.” Qing Shui looked at the old man with a perplexed look, but his voice was quite loud.

613 - Chapter 613 - Incomprehensible Thoughts

“I don't understand what you're saying,” Qing Shui looked at the old man, perplexed. His voice was quite loud.

Di Chen watched Qing Shui very calmly from the side, with a small smile gracing her lips.

The people around them instantly glanced over here in mild confusion. All they saw was a smiling youth and an old man who wasn't able to wipe the sinister look off his face in time.

“Isn't that the Third Master of the Dongguo Clan?” Someone was able to quickly determine the old man's identity.

“That old geezer isn't an honorable person and likes to use underhanded tactics. This young man is going to be very unlucky,” another old man pitifully said.

“This old geezer can get anything he wants in the Duanmu City, just relying on the Dongguo Clan's name and his powerful cultivation. Why would he still want to do something as evil as this? Tell me what kind of evil deeds he hasn't done yet? It's not wrong for him to marry another wife at his old age, but why does he have to snatch someone else's wife.....?” A man said soullessly.

“My brother, you just don't get it, do you? The wife of another man is always the best!” A man with a very fair face said slyly.

“GET LOST!” The dazed man turned his head around and bellowed as if he had lost his mind.

The fair-faced man left dejectedly with his head lowered!

“Here in the Duanmu City no one dares to mess with me, the Third Master of Dongguo Clan yet. You think you can get away with messing with me? I don't even need a reason to strangle you to death if I wish to,” Third Master Dongguo suddenly raised his voice as he looked at Qing Shui as if he was an idiot.

After hearing the old man's words, some bystanders had some discussions among themselves but no one really made a big commotion.

“It's just like what I've said, this young man is going to be really unlucky. Of all the people who could target him, he just had to be targeted by this old man. I think it must be because this old man is attracted to the woman beside the him,” a middle-aged man told the other middle-aged man with a long beard beside him.

“This old thing is bloodthirsty and perverted, especially the latter. So many women in the Duanmu City have been defiled by him. Other than a few limited clans and powerful figures, other people can only remain silent as they swallow their anger. So many people wished that this old fellow would drop dead or at least, for the lower half of his body to rot,” a middle-aged man beside him seethed with great hatred.

“The Duongguo Clan is big and powerful, us little commoners can never compare with you. With your cultivation, I'm sure you can hear the discussion going on around us. Do you, sir, feel very accomplished? Do you feel like you bring pride to the Dongguo Clan?” Qing Shui gave this old geezer a spurious smile.

“Third Master, he is a guest of the Duanmu Clan.” Right at this moment, a middle-aged man who seemed like a scholar approached Third Master Dongguo and whispered softly.

Third Master Dongguo was startled before quickly changing the expression on his face and chuckled. “When the world is vast and there are too many people, it's hard to identify a friend accurately. The Dongguo Clan and Duanmu Clan have a good relationship. So a friend of Duanmu Clan's is naturally a friend of the Dongguo Clan. This old man is a little blurred in his vision today. Come, let us go enjoy some tea at the 'Fragrance Court'.”

Qing Shui watched as the big smile widened on Third Master Dongguo's face with apparent evil intentions. On top of that, there were flames that secretly burned behind that smile in his eyes.

“There's no need for that!” Qing Shui outright rejected his offer.

'Fragrance Court' was the best brothel in Duanmu City. Every single woman there was remarkably gorgeous and was very skillful in musical arts. They were proficient in singing and all sorts of musical instruments. Third Master Dongguo was a regular there.

“Well then, this old man shall invite you again another time,” Third Master Dongguo watched Qing Shui as he tried to be more humble. The smile on his face was also becoming more friendly.

This kind of person was Qing Shui's worst nightmare. They could kill without spilling a drop of blood and were best at playing dirty. Anyone would be afraid of being stabbed in the back when they least expected it.

“Qing Shui, let's go. This is getting ugly,” Di Chen pulled Qing Shui's sleeve and walked away from the scene.

Third Master Dongguo was watching Di Chen as if he wanted to devour her whole very badly. As a man who had been swimming among the sea of beauties for more than two hundred years, his judgement of women was very on point. He could see how perfect Di Chen's body was and could clearly feel her grace. She was definitely of the highest grade among all women.

.........

In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was practicing his Taichi Fists in a slow yet vigorous motion. A wave of unstable but powerful qi force was wildly fluctuating within his body.

Nature Energy!

He had persisted like this the whole day. His entire body was exuding an aura of righteousness. He felt like he was close to a breakthrough so he was practicing very patiently as he fumbled around, trying to slowly search for the slightest opportunity that could cause a breakthrough.

A faint yellow gas was released with his every strike. His punches were unsophisticated yet powerful. As time dragged on, Qing Shui who had only been thinking about breaking through, gradually immersed himself within this feeling. It was just like having sex with a woman. Being slow and gentle gave a different feeling compared to being rough and wild, even though both were equally wonderful.

Half a day passed and by now, Qing Shui had completely forgotten that he was trying to breakthrough. He didn't even remember he was practicing his Taichi fists. All he knew was that he was searching for a type of feeling.

Thump~!

Qing Shui was startled awake. He could feel the Nature Energy within his body had automatically activated within that instant. It felt way stronger than it had been compared to before.

It was a breakthrough!

Grade Four Nature Energy!...

Qing Shui slowly sensed. Breakthroughs were always unintentional. This must be what they meant by “haste does not bring success”. He continued to sense the changes in his body carefully and discovered that he had gained a forty percent increase in his physical strength.

Qing Shui was still quite happy about the breakthrough of Nature Energy. After all, it was an extraordinary cultivation art. As long as this most righteous qi between heaven and earth was great enough, it could dispel all evil in the world and also even detoxify unusual poisons. Some evil 'techniques' would also be rendered useless. On top of that, it also allowed Qing Shui to not be suppressed by his opponent's might when faced with powerful cultivators.

After the 'Nature Energy' broke through, Qing Shui could gain an additional ten percent of strength and the intensity of Nature Energy had also become even stronger. The strength raised by good cultivation arts was enormous at later stage. An increase of ten percent strength was not a small amount to him. It was equivalent to consuming a few different medicinal pills of peak King Grade.

Diamond Crossing Rivers had already attained the Small Success Stage. Fiery Golden Eyes on the other hand, was progressing very slowly. It hadn't even attained the Small Success Stage yet. Qing Shui however, was not worried. Nothing would come of worrying so he'd rather focus on his cultivation. Effort would undoubtedly lead to success.

.........

“Lady and Miss Duanmu. We have bothered you for a long time so we should leave.” After staying for almost another month, Qing Shui bid his farewell to Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang.

“Qing Shui, where are you all going? Do you not feel at home here?” Duanmu smiled at him.

“Oh no. It's been a great pleasure staying here. I have had a great time here thanks to you. We are planning to go to the Seven Stars Country,” Qing Shui replied after thinking for a moment. Perhaps he could find out something about the Seven Stars Country from Lady Duanmu.

“The Seven Stars Country? Alright, I won't stop you. I'll tell you something about the Seven Stars Country so at least you'll be prepared when you get there,” Lady Duanmu said with a frown.

Qing Shui who was about to stand up and take his leave could only sit down again to hear what Lady Duanmu had to say. It might be something that would be useful to him, so even if he was in a hurry he should stay.

“The Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord of the Seven Stars has already disappeared and it is the weakest among the Seven Stars. They are on extremely good terms with the Di Clan and have a strong bond, although they didn't seem to take much action this time,” Lady Duanmu was looking at Di Chen as she spoke.

“But this doesn't mean that nothing happened. The situation between big clans are very complex. So when you are at the Seven Stars Country, you should still be wary of the Di Clan,” Lady Duanmu slightly shifted her tone of voice and laughed.

“Alright, thank you. I will do that,” Qing Shui replied in a serious voice.

“You are welcome. I shall briefly tell you about the 'Seven Stars' of the Seven Stars Country. I happen to know a little about them. Sometimes you shouldn't just listen to names on the World of the Nine Continents. Things like reputation can be harmful. There are many experts hidden among the bustling crowd. The consequence of being arrogant is meeting a bad end. Remain vigilant at all times and use all of your strength even when you are dealing with the most simple and insignificant issues. Failing when you least expect to is the worst death in this world.”

“Please enlighten me!” This time Qing Shui really felt the importance of her words. The Qing Shui from the past understood this, but he'd still get cocky sometimes and thus get himself into bad situations.

“The Medicine Sect is the biggest sect in the Seven Stars Country that is established on medicinal pills. So if you are planning to stay long in that country, you can make friends with them. It shouldn't be too difficult with your alchemy skills. Most importantly, the Medicine Sect is quite a powerful sect and their people are also decent.” It seemed like Lady Duanmu had quite a positive opinion towards the 'Medicine Sect'.

Qing Shui nodded his head with a smile, indicating to her that he would keep her words in mind.

“Although the Phoenix Manor is classified as the Seventh Star of the Seven Stars Country, it is a more unique existence. The Phoenix Manor is situated on the Phoenix Mountain of the Seven Stars Country and is also the most mysterious among all the Seven Stars. Most people have only heard of the Phoenix Manor. Mysterious beings exist with mysterious things. It's always best to steer clear of them,” Lady Duanmu said with a shallow smile.

“Mother, are these people deliberately trying to be mysterious?” Duamu Lingshuang interrupted with a question.

“It's better to believe some things than not believe. You only have one life, what are you going to do if you lose it?” Lady Duanmu joked.

“Then what about the Valley of Joy?” Qing Shui only felt awkward after he had said it. But it was too late to take his words back.

Duanmu Lingshuang seem to be throwing Qing Shui a disapproving look with her uncovered beautiful eyes while Di Chen didn't look at anyone, she was just trying to distract herself.

Lady Duanmu also seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Her mature and gorgeous countenance was slightly tinged red and an unnatural look clouded over her eyes that were looking at him. Qing Shui could only hurriedly avert his gaze.

This woman's charm was even greater than her daughter......

“The Valley of Joy is a sect that can be described in many ways in the Seven Stars Country. The sect is located at the Valley of Joy, and the Valley of Joy is at the 'Night Mist City'. This is a powerful duo cultivation sect. There are males and females in the sect and they basically come and go in pairs,” Lady Duanmu didn't go into details. She had only briefly highlighted the sect's interests and their characteristics.

Qing Shui didn't further inquire about it to avoid any embarrassments.

“The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is a fearsome sect in the Seven Stars Country. The members are usually more violent and their bodies are covered with highly toxic substances. Even the demonic beasts with them are poison beasts. The other sects and aristocratic clans will usually choose to avoid them. To get involved a poison user of the same level is a worse nightmare than getting involved with a cultivator that is stronger than yourself.”

“Lady Duanmu, is the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect located in the Seven Stars City or somewhere else?” Qing Shui wasn't afraid of poison. Perhaps he could even pay a visit to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. It would also be useful to his 'Poison Scriptures' cultivation.

“The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is within the Ten Thousand Poisons Forest of the Fire City! Qing Shui, you may be an alchemist, but the members of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect are usually more ruthless. You must be a little more on guard when you are interacting with them.”

“Sure, I will.”

“The last one is the Village of Longevity on the Mountain of Longevity. This village is considered one of the prestigious places in the entire Main Continent. The rich and abundant spiritual qi there can not only prolong the lifespan of the people, but also greatly enhance their cultivation. It is a truly valuable land in a favorable geographic location. There are not only a lot of rare herbs, but also a lot of rare beasts. Some treasures and divine objects will even also appear from time to time. The strength of the Village of Longevity is definitely terrifying, not even the Duanmu Clan can compare with them.

Qing Shui was well aware of that last sentence's importance - the Duanmu Clan couldn't compare with the Village of Longevity!

614 - Chapter 614 - Dongguo Clan, Grade Four Nature Energy

Qing Shui was well aware of the importance which the last sentence held - the Duanmu Clan couldn't compare with the Village of Longevity!

He had originally thought that the Seven Stars Country was not a very powerful existence. Now it seemed like the trip to Di Clan might not be that smooth of a ride. No matter for what reason it was, for the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord to be eliminated by Qing Shui was a disgrace in itself. Since it was one of the Seven Stars,.

Lady Duanmu nodded with a smile when she saw Qing Shui's expression. She didn't really say anything else, but the look of admiration in her eyes was visible.

“Thank you, senior!” Qing Shui expressed his sincere gratitude to Lady Duanmu.

“You're welcome. If we were going to be courteous, I would have to thank you every single day. It's late now, so you should leave tomorrow instead. Remember to send a letter to the Duanmu Clan if anything happens.” Yu Ruyan told Qing Shui with a smile.

....

In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was drawing the 'Hundred Forms of the Tiger'. He was still currently at the level of 'drawing flesh and blood', but he had been making progressive improvements.

He had spent a lot of time observing the manner of the portrayed Tiger Form. He felt like he had gained a new insight to his Tiger Form cultivation without even realizing it. Although, to have any breakthroughs on Tiger Form now, was as difficult as ascending the heavens.

He didn't make much progress on talisman drawing either, so he figured he might as well stop learning to draw new talismans. Other than spending most of his time on drawing the 'Hundred Forms of the Tiger', he spent the rest of his time drawing random talismans.

He felt that he'd already reached a bottleneck at Grade Four Heavenly Talismans. He currently placed his hopes on drawing this 'Hundred Forms of the Tiger'. He had a feeling that breaking through the level of drawing flesh and blood should be able to bring his talisman drawing to another level as well.

....

“Be careful on your journey, and remember what I've told you,” Lady Duanmu and Yu Ruyan reminded Qing Shui.

“Take care of yourself, Sister Chen!”

“You too!”

Duanmu Lingshuang bidded farewell to Di Chen and Qing Shui.

“Take care of yourself senior.” Qing Shui chuckled. He then climbed on Fire Bird with Di Chen, waved goodbye, and quickly disappeared out of their sight.

“Lingshuang, he's gone.” Yu Ruyan murmured softly to her daughter.

“Yes.” Duanmu Lingshuang looked at Yu Ruyan.

“Are you sad?”

“Why do I have to be sad?” Duanmu Lingshuang asked while looking at Yu Ruyan.

“Haven't you noticed how much you've changed? Lass, perhaps you haven't realized it, but you will very soon. When that time comes, you must tell mother if you wish to discuss about it with me.” Yu Ruyan held Duanmu Lingshuang's hand as they started walking back.

“If that day comes, I will definitely do that,” Duanmu Lingshuang said with a mischievous smile as she hugged Yu Ruyan's arm. Yu Ruyan was the only one who could see her occasional childish side and her wintry smile.

....

Qing Shui's Fire Bird steadily flew over Duanmu City at a high speed!

The Dongguo Clan of the Duanmu City!

“Third Master, that male and female pair from the Duanmu Clan have already left. They're flying towards the northeast direction as we speak.” A youth quickly ran to a courtyard and reported this to Third Master Dongguo.

“Alright, I got it,” a smile appeared on the old Third Master Dongguo's face. That smile gradually turned into a sinister grin, and then into an evil laugh.

Screech!

A clear cry rang out as an enormous gold sparkling eagle appeared in the sky.

A Golden Light Eagle!

Its entire body was covered by golden feathers and had a wingspan greater than thirty metres. This type of demonic beast was a Grade One Martial Saint, but it had an exceptional ability of flight.

“Brats, no one can ever escape from the clutches of I, the Third Master!” Third Master Dongguo mumbled to himself.

Just then, a middle aged man who looked especially wretched appeared. His eyes were as pitch black as a mouse, he was hairy, he had a flat nose and thick lips. He walked to the side of the Third Master and bowed, “Third Master, are you sure that you want to lay a finger on that kid?”

“Shang Jiu, you think that brat shouldn't be touched?” Third Master Dongguo looked at the man who had the wretched appearance. He seemed to highly regard this man's opinion. He would ask for his opinion even if he had already made his decision,.

“Third Master, there will be no issues if you aren't concerned about the Duanmu Clan.”

“What if I am concerned?” If Third Master couldn't be concerned, then he naturally wouldn't need to be. If he was powerful enough, he would've already snatched those girls from the Duanmu Clan long ago.

“If Third Master can take care of this cleanly without leaving any evidence, then they can't do anything about it. Even the Duanmu Clan wouldn't rashly offend the Dongguo Clan due to it's relationship between the other clans. Furthermore, they aren't going to come to us if this gets handled properly. What could they do even if they came to us? Neither the live nor the dead bodies of those people would be found.”

A satisfied smile appeared on Third Master Dongguo's face upon hearing the wretched man's words....

No one was aware that the Third Master Dongguo was someone who dual cultivated using women as a furnace. So he was definitely someone who was great at looking at women. The moment he first laid his eyes on Di Chen, he knew he had found hope in breaking through the Grade Six Martial Saint which he'd been trying for so long.

As long as he could breakthrough, his position would be even higher among the Dongguo Clan. The clan would also gain another powerful figure. This meant that Dongguo Clan would have more rights to speak among the Four Clans Alliance.

For this very reason, Third Master Dongguo was willing to try even when he was risking offending the Duanmu Clan. He had been stuck at Grade Six Martial Saint for about fifty years. He didn't want to wait any longer or else he would be like this for the rest of his life. He still hadn't given up on breaking through and setting his foot into that realm.

He had the confidence in taking care of them cleanly. He was even thinking of taking care of them cleanly. After he found out that Shang Jiu held the same view, he was even more determined to go through with it.

“Travel safe Third Master!” Shang Jiu bowed at Third Master Dongguo, who had climbed onto the Golden Light Eagle.

....

“My Lady!”

“What is it?” Yu Ruyan's voice rang out!

“Third Master Dongguo is chasing Mister Qing on the Golden Light Eagle!”

“I see. You may leave!”

“Understood!”

“Third Master Dongguo, you're courting death! It's time for you to die, you can't blame anyone else but yourself.” Yu Ruyan slowly said after a long while.

....

Qing Shui and Di Chen had already been flying for a day. They'd already made it out of the city by nightfall. They could've arrived at the next city in another two hours, but Qing Shui felt it was better to camp outside the city since it was more convenient to make food that way.

“Let's camp out here tonight, the environment is quite nice as well.”

He looked around at the endless wilderness surrounding him. His field of vision was very wide. There were some patches of green vegetation, but it was mostly dense wilderness around them with a few barren hills in the distance.

The night had just arrived and the bright moon had risen from the west. He could see a few small wild beasts roaming about under the moonlight.

A bonfire was lit. The pot of fish soup placed over it started boiling with hot steam.

Di Chen wasn't wearing her veil. She seemed to be in deep in thought as she sat beside Qing Shui in silence and didn't utter a single word. Her beautiful face was peerlessly divine under the illuminated moonlight.

“What are you thinking so hard about? It's dinner time,” Qing Shui gently said.

“Qing Shui, do you think a father would love his daughter forever? Would he still pamper her as he did when she was little?” Di Chen was still deep in thought as she questioned softly.

“He definitely will. A daughter is her father's lover in past life. So a father will spoil his daughter the most in this life. That is, until she meets her husband, who will continue to spoil her in her father's place.” Qing Shui answered with a smile.

“Qing Shui, will you spoil your daughter until she grows up and gets married?” Di Chen raised her head to look at Qing Shui with her clear eyes.

“Of course! I will make her the happiest and most blessed person.” Qing Shui knew that Di Chen's heart would be more conflicted the closer they were to the Seven Stars Country. He didn't know why she was asking these questions.”

“You're a good person. That smells nice, I'm so hungry,” Di Chen smiled back at him.

Qing Shui didn't know whether he should laugh or cry. He picked up the jade porcelain bowls that he'd prepared. Jade stones weren't especially valuable in the World of the Nine Continents, so most of the rich would choose to eat with jade porcelain bowls. They were clean and attractive-looking, they even had the ability to absorb toxic substances.

They chatted leisurely for a little, but Qing Shui knew that she must've been feeling very conflicted right now. They were about to arrive at the place which was once very familiar to her. She didn't exhibit the feeling of returning after wandering for so long, but that place still felt especially close and dear to her.

Qing Shui released the Diamond Gigantic Elephant at night and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

The Ancient Strengthening Technique had broken through another two cycles over this period of time. He had gained a small amount of strength, which was better than nothing, so he was still a little pleased about it.

Without realizing it, he had already spent half of his time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui was about to draw some talismans when he suddenly sensed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's distress call. He didn't feeling like taking any chances, so he immediately exit the realm.

As soon as he came out, he could feel a wave of powerful aura rapidly approaching from the sky above, and it wasn't too far away!

A Martial Saint!

A very familiar one on top of that!

Third Master Dongguo!

Qing Shui walked out of his tent. Before he could do anything else, he saw a familiar figure riding a gigantic Golden Light Eagle - Third Master Dongguo.

He smiled at Third Master Dongguo, “What a coincidence for us to meet here in during dead of the night. This is fate indeed.”

Di Chen came over too. She raised her head up to look at Third Master Dongguo and then at Qing Shui, who gave her a nod. She then slowly walked to the side of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant nearby.

615 - Chapter 615 - Towards the Seven Stars Country Once Again, Golden Light Eagle

“Indeed a coincidence! How do you feel now?” Third Master Dongguo smiled as he looked at Qing Shui before he shifted his gaze onto Di Chen who stood nearby.

“I feel nothing except for the fact that your previous words were incorrect,” replied Qing Shui with a smile as he gazed at Third Master Dongguo who was riding a Golden Light Eagle in the sky.

“What words?” Third Master Dongguo had already forgotten his previous words.

“You said you had blurry vision, but I guess you are wrong about that. Not only is your vision blurry, but your eyes are already blind,” said Qing Shui calmly.

After speaking, Qing Shui ignored Third Master Dongguo and retrieved the Nine Continent Boots from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As he equipped the boots, he also took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword.

“Haha, you have guts, kid. Even though you are about to face death, your attitude is still the same. However, you are quite unlucky, do you know why I came to kill you today?” Third Master Dongguo laughed abruptly as he fixed his eyes on Qing Shui. His voice had a calm tone as he asked Qing Shui.

“I don't know!” Qing Shui replied as he took out a Godly Force Talisman and slapped it on his body! He was beginning to wonder if that the old man's long-winded nonsense was spurred from him breathing too long during his days on earth.

“So you want to know why?” Third Master Dongguo frowned when he saw Qing Shui activating a talisman on his body.

“I want to know, but you probably won't tell me the reasons. So no, I don't want to know anymore.” Qing Shui took another Divine Shield Talisman and slapped it on his body before he took another glance at the Third Master Dongguo.

“I, Third Master, will graciously make you understand before you die a horrible death. The reason is the woman beside you. Kid, you can't just get any kind of woman you want, because this woman here possesses a Divine Body. Women of her type are men's favorite kind of women. Unfortunately, you won't have the luck to enjoy her body.” Third Master Dongguo seemed pleased with himself for explaining his reason to Qing Shui.

“Divine Body?” Qing Shui was surprised that the old man could identify a woman by her bones. It seemed that this old fellow may have a type of dual cultivation technique up his sleeves.

Di Chen gazed at Qing Shui with faintly misty eyes. Although the veil had covered the redness on her extraordinary beautiful face, she was clearly angry at the senile Third Master Dongguo for his disrespectful words.

“Well then, I have said too much. Time to send you to hell!” Third Master Dongguo retrieved a large scythe with a ferocious skull attached to the tang of his weapon. It was white and eerie as it stood out on the black blade adorned with tiny flickers of golden lights.

Black Gold Devil Scythe!

The three-meter long Black Gold Devil Scythe had a crescent shaped blade which extended to about a meter long, and the shaft of the scythe was as thick as an average adult's arm. There was a dense gloomy aura which emanated from the eerie scythe.

Screech!

Third Master Dongguo rushed towards Qing Shui as he rode his Golden Light Eagle at an incredible speed. However, due to Qing Shui's vantage point on the ground, the speed of the Golden Light Eagle seemed a bit slower than he had anticipated.

Qing Shui calmly locked the “Emperor's Qi” onto Third Master Dongguo, then he retreated a few steps as he launched a Binding Talisman and an Armor Break Talisman towards Third Master Dongguo!

Qing Shui's speed had drastically changed for the better after he equipped the Nine Continent Boots that he had taken out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At this rate, Qing Shui could even match up to the speed of the Golden Light Eagle.

Third Master Dongguo was undeniably shocked when he realized that his strength had been weakened by 20% by Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi. Anyone would have been caught off guard if one-fifth of their strength had vanished into thin air as if they were being cursed by an unknown force or something malevolent.

On top of that, he was also struck with a Binding Talisman. This caused him to deeply reconsider his opinion of the young man in front of him. Judging by his easygoing attitude earlier, could he have been hiding his real power all along?

He was so young, there was no way he would be able do that......

However, within the next few seconds, Third Master Dongguo quickly realized that it could have been true. His expression gradually turned sour as he felt the imposing aura within Qing Shui growing increasingly stronger and more powerful.

Nature Energy!

State of Immovable as Mountains!

Thunder Slash!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

.......

Not in a million years would Third Master Dongguo think that Qing Shui was able to reach a terrifying level of cultivation at such a young age. A devil like him would only exist in those hidden influential clans he had never heard about. It was also considered rare that someone of his power would exist in those clans that had existed for generations and centuries. Otherwise, he would never feel this way about a young man at this age.

Nevertheless, Third Master Dongguo decided to rush towards Qing Shui while he rode his Golden Light Eagle at a faster speed than before. The Black Gold Devil Scythe in his hands was fuming with an overwhelming murderous intent.

Up!

Qing Shui quickly flew up in the air towards the incoming Golden Light Eagle. His face revealed a smirk as he inched closer to the eagle. This caused Third Master Dongguo to feel slightly uncomfortable and worried.

Before this, Qing Shui had been in an evasive mode from the beginning. Although Third Master Dongguo was able to sense Qing Shui's imposing yet moderate aura, he thought he was still able to defeat him somehow. He also thought that Qing Shui had a special technique that could increase his aura to intimidate his opponents.

Demon Binding Ropes!

Just when the two of them were approaching to each other, Qing Shui suddenly released the Demon Binding Ropes and used the Shield Attack by bashing his Violet Gold Divine Shield against the Golden Light Eagle's 'bird head' violently!

Bang!

Screeech!

A short painful screech resounded through the sky as a large amount of blood was spilled from the large flying beast. Even though the eagle was classified as a Grade One Martial Saint flying beast, it still wasn't able to endure a force of a thousand countries combined against its head. The skull of the Golden Light Eagle was cracked open and inevitably, its brains were blown out as well.

The Golden Light Eagle fell to the ground with a loud boom. As soon as the flying beast fell, Qing Shui immediately whipped the ropes to about 200 meters long and knocked everything into shambles. After a while, everything went silent.

The Demon Binding Ropes had lost its effect and returned back to Qing Shui's hands.

Meanwhile, Third Master Dongguo was hovering in mid-air seemingly to have just recovered from the impact of the Shield Attack. Even though he was not directly bashed by Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield, he could still feel the impact while riding on the back of the Golden Light Eagle. He looked up to see Qing Shui staring at him while giving him a cold smile nearby.

Third Master Dongguo was able to feel Qing Shui's true strength from the impact while in his weakened state. However, he still wanted to show that he could be stronger than Qing Shui; this young man was strong because of his miscellaneous weapons and techniques. If Third Master Dongguo was not careful enough, he could easily lose his life.

Qing Shui quickly put back his Demon Binding Ropes, and with his Nine Continent Boots equipped, he decided to properly battle with Third Master Dongguo head on!

He pushed himself forward with both his legs in mid-air and rushed towards Third Master Dongguo in a flash. Qing Shui had a faint afterimage of a hawk rising through the sky as he sped towards Third Master Dongguo.

Piercing Sword!

Qing Shui struck a ray of mesmerizing starry lights from his Big Dipper Sword as he pointed his sword with the intention to stab the Third Master Dongguo's throat.

“Argh! Go to hell!”

Third Master Dongguo shouted while he swung his Black Gold Devil Scythe and separated his weapon into two complete scythes. He swung one of his scythes at Qing Shui while using the other to block Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword.

Qing Shui quickly held up his Violet Gold Divine Shield with his left hand and used it to block the incoming scythe attack!

At the same time, Qing Shui turned the stabbing point of his Big Dipper Sword to somewhere else!

Art of Pursuing!...

Bang!

An echoing loud sound rang out in the air as Qing Shui was pushed back from the vibration of the impact with his shield. His Qi was disrupted, causing the flow of blood inside his body to be agitated. Luckily, his defense was strong enough to withstand the impact, and so he took a deep breath and rushed towards Third Master Dongguo once again.

Third Master Dongguo, on the other hand, was inflicted with Qing Shui's Art of Pursuing, causing his speed to decrease by 20%, and his weight to increase by 20%. He felt the need to vomit blood from the extremely uncomfortable sensation in his body.

The 20% decrease in speed and 20% increase in weight had a serious impact on Third Master Dongguo's ability. On top of that, he was already weakened by the Emperor's Qi and Binding Talisman, which had basically crippled his speed completely.

Originally, Qing Shui and Third Master Dongguo had more or less the same speed. However, Qing Shui's speed had doubled tremendously after he had equipped the Nine Continent Boots, so he was seemingly moving like a ghost in front of Third Master Dongguo. Third Master Dongguo's speed had been weakened by half as well, which was evidently much slower than Qing Shui. It was impossible for him to keep up with Qing Shui's speed anymore.

Roar!

Qing Shui abandoned his sword and released the Tiger Form!

State of Immovable as Mountains!

Qing Shui kept defending himself from Third Master Dongguo's Black Gold Devil Scythe using his Violet Gold Divine Shield. However, he also equipped the Godly Divine Armor as a precaution, in case something unexpected happened.

Tiger Claw!

Tiger Laceration!

Critical Tiger Claw!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

......

Each style of the Tiger Form was executed with a clear tiger roar against Third Master Dongguo, and at the same time, Qing Shui's aura was growing stronger by the minute. It was as if his aura was trying to reach the highest point of the sky.

The force of the 'State of Immovable as Mountains' was an inspiration taken from the stone monument of the 'Crouching Tiger on the Mountains' by Qing Shui himself. During the moment his aura was rising, it was as if he could see that very same stone monument once more.

A gigantic stone depicting a tiger was placed at the pinnacle of the mountain. The tiger was able to shake the Heavens and Earth with its sovereign aura, suppressing everything in its way with sublimity. Even the giant flying beasts would not dare to fly close to the stone tablet on the mountain.

It was a staggering and dominating aura that would shatter the heavens and rattle the earth if it was to infuse itself into a beast roar.

Roar!

Suddenly, Qing Shui let out a Tiger's Roar that could easily shake the soul of the living. It was a deep yet thunderous roar that would not only tremble a person physically, but would scare them out of their wits as well.

The aura of the 'State of Immovable as Mountains' had successfully broken through an impassable barrier from before and had started a brand new circulation accordingly.

It was a breakthrough....

The third level of the 'State of Immovable as Mountains'!

Swoosh....

Before Qing Shui could celebrate, he felt a sudden swishing noise coming from Third Master Dongguo's Black Gold Devil Scythe. The swishing was so fast that Qing Shui was beginning to panic about not being able to react in time. Most importantly, the unbearable piercing noise from the scythe sounded like the wailings of a devil.

Devil's Cry!

The Black Gold Devil Scythe's ultimate move was able to double the attack speed of the user in an instant, as well as letting out a powerful devil wailing that would shock the very soul of human beings, causing them to become dizzy temporarily.

Because of that, it was considered a deadly ultimate move on those with insufficient spiritual energy - they could easily lose their lives in that short amount of time being idle. Most notably, when the scythe let out a wailing, the user's attack speed would instantaneously receive a boost twice the amount of the original attack speed.

The ultimate move!

Third Master Dongguo had been using this move for hundreds of years to kill dozens of martial warriors of the same level. When he was still a Grade Five Martial Saint, he managed to kill a Grade Six Martial Saint with his own ability. That was one of Third Master Dongguo's proudest moments, and perhaps the reason that he became famous in the Duanmu City. So in recent years, there weren't many Martial Saints of the same level as Third Master Dongguo who would challenge him to a fight, because the piercing “Devil's Cry” could easily stun his opponents regardless of how careful they were around Third Master Dongguo. Once the opponents were caught in a dizzy state, their lives would be over in an instant.

Luckily, Qing Shui had a strong spiritual energy that could withstand the horrifying cries of the Devil's Cry move. The Violet Gold Divine Shield seemed to have been conditioned to respond to the attack on its own even when Qing Shui was stunned for a brief moment.

Bang!

Qing Shui was knocked a few feet backwards. Not only was Third Master Dongguo's attack speed doubled, his strength had also increased by 50%. If it wasn't for Qing Shui's Godly Divine Armor that could absorb half of the damage from the attack, Qing Shui would definitely suffer a severe wound on his body.

Blood streamed down from the corner of his mouth despite being inflicted with light damage. He remembered Lady Duanmu's words: “Never underestimate other people. Put forth everything you have to complete one simple job. You will die with deep regrets if you fail miserably in one simple task.”

Third Master Dongguo had a gloomy expression on his face when he saw that Qing Shui had evaded his attack. He thought he could definitely kill Qing Shui with his “Devil's Cry” move, but it had proven to be futile. If the “Devil's Cry” could not kill him, then it would be quite difficult to kill him with the same move.

[Author's Note: Only a number of special people could see the attribute and subsidiary skills of a weapon, with the addition of the information gathered from other people as well. Moreover in ancient times, items were usually found with Beast Parchments attached on their side, detailing the instruction on the usage of the subsidiary skills. Most standard Divine Artifacts and non-standard Divine Artifacts, or special weapons and armors, would have Beast Parchments attached when they were passed down from generation to generation. Thus, It was not necessary for one to be able to see these attributes or skills to know what they were. Third Master Dongguo unexpectedly found the Black Gold Devil Scythe in a random grave, and on the side of the scythe there was a Beast Parchment detailing the instruction on how he should use the “Devil's Cry” skill effectively.]

Demon Binding Ropes!

Qing Shui used his Demon Binding Ropes again on Third Master Dongguo. The current Demon Binding Ropes could barely bind a Grade Six Martial Saint, but only for one breath of time. It was a sufficient amount of time to wiggle one finger and nothing more.

If Third Master Dongguo's strength was bit stronger, then the Demon Binding Ropes would lose all its effects. After all, the Demon Binding Ropes was still only in its first level; it was still an elementary technique.

Armor Break Talisman!

The duration of the Demon Binding Ropes was short, but he had ample time to execute a Heavenly Talisman on Third Master Dongguo! With Qing Shui's 40% of overall defense, he had easily decreased Third Master Dongguo's defense by about the strength of 1100 countries.

It was time to attack!

Qing Shui took out his Big Dipper Sword!

Shield Attack!

Bang!

As predicted, Third Master Dongguo was inevitably knocked out by the attribute of the Shield Attack. Qing Shui took the chance and used his abnormal speed to catch up to Third Master Dongguo who was sent flying in the air. While Third Master Dongguo was still unstable in terms of his movement, Qing Shui struck using his Big Dipper Sword without hesitation.

Sword of the Fifth Wave!

Bang bang bang....

Qing Shui swiftly attacked the Black Gold Devil Scythe with precision and brutality. A quick series of loud clanks was followed by the scythe being knocked off from Third Master Dongguo's hands.

At that moment when his weapons fell out of his hands, he panicked. On a normal battlefield, weapons have the ability to decide their user's fate. A sword wielder would have a higher chance of survival when faced with bare-handed assailants. This would be a simple illustration of the importance of a weapon during a battle.

The concept of weapons would also apply in the battle between two powerful warriors who possess a Divine Weapon. Divine Weapons were designed to bring out the best and strongest lethal power of their user. After all, no matter how powerful one's cultivation was, they would not be able to withstand the devastation of the Divine Weapons with just their flesh and blood alone.

616 - Chapter 616 - Third Level of 'State of Immovable as Mountains', The Ultimate Move 'Devil's Cry'

AST 617 Arriving at Seven Stars Country Again, Four Seas Inn

Shield attack!

Boom!

Third Master Dongguo stopped the Violet Gold Divine Shield with his bare hands but he was already puking out fresh blood, his arms bent out of shape and his bones already shattered.

Shield attack!

Pfft!

Qing Shui's attack was like the violent storm, without any pauses. He had not even used the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand but already had such a terrifyingly damaging prowess just from his series of continuous attacks with the shield.

This was the result of not having a weapon. Moreover, the later impact from Qing Shui's “Sword of Fifth Wave” was strong and there were not many martial arts practitioners at his level who would be able to continuously fend off this attack.

Third Master Dongguo died, disappearing in the air from the consecutive knocks from the Shield attack. They were several li away from where their battle had first started. Qing Shui kept his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, heading back the way he came from.

When he returned to the tent, the sky in the east had turned slightly white. Looking at Di Chen's concerned gaze, Qing Shui felt very warm inside.

“Are you alright?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and with a few steps, walked up to him, as if looking for any injuries on him.

“I'm fine, I'm totally fine.” Qing Shui grabbed Di Chen's sleeve but was grabbed by her hand.

He then decided to also grab Di Chen's other hand. The two of them faced each other, holding hands. Qing Shui did not want to think so much into it anymore and had already accepted this woman who was like a goddess in her heart.

Qing Shui felt that the tender hands he was holding seemed to be a little nervous, trembling slightly. Qing Shui understood. He was very thankful. He knew that Di Chen understood him. If Di Chen did not take the initiative, Qing Shui would never take this first step forward. Maybe she had really wanted to fall in love with him, thus Qing Shui was already very contented to have a woman like her putting down her pride and getting close to him.

“I don't know what to say, but I really want to make you happy. I don't know if I really like you. I only know that I don't want you to feel any grief. I'm willing to do anything for you. You're beautiful, very beautiful and you're like a fairy in my heart. Since this is what you've chosen, I'll do my best to let you like me, fall in love with me. In the future, we'll have many many kids.”

“Who's going to bear children for you, you only know how to spout gibberish.” Di Chen's clear eyes had a hint of intoxicating smile, one that was very satisfied, very calm.

Qing Shui released her hand to take down the veil on her face, revealing her attractive looks. Her snow white face had a faint hint a of blush.

In this moment, Qing Shui felt that Di Chen was very close to him, not like how unreachable she previously was. Qing Shui even wanted to hug her properly, but ended up not having taken that step forward.

“Let's go and take a look at the Golden Light Eagle which was shot down!” Qing Shui held Di Chen's hand, smiled and said.

“Mmm!” Di Chen nodded.

The two of them walked over to that dead Golden Light Eagle. The distance was only about 200 meters but Qing Shui felt that the feeling he had when walking this distance was very delicate.

Di Chen let Qing Shui hold her as they walked, a faint smile on her face. She would occasionally turn to look at him but when Qing Shui met her gaze, he would lower his head slightly.

Very soon, they arrived at where the Golden Light Eagle's corpse was at. Other than having its head smashed, the rest of the parts were still perfectly intact. He proficiently skinned it, removed the tendons and demonic beast's Core, as well as collecting some blood and bones.

After all, this was a Martial Saint level demonic beast and was very valuable. For the rest of the things, he merely called the Fire Bird and burned up the flesh and whatnot with a fireball.

Qing Shui only cut off a few large pieces of meat from the Golden Light Eagle's back and feet, planning to roast the meat to eat. The meat of Martial Saint level beasts were quite delicious.

Another Martial Saint level cultivator fell. Qing Shui no longer felt anything about it!

...

Greencloud Continent, Qing Clan!

“Congratulations, sister-in-law, you've attained Peak Martial King.” Qing Bei looked at Mingyue Gelou happily and smiled.

The other people in Qing Clan were also especially happy. Amongst them, the one who progressed the fastest was Luanluan, followed by Canghai Mingyue, Yiye Jiange and Mingyue Gelou...

Now, Mingyue Gelou had suddenly attained Peak Martial King, skipping over Grade nine and ten Martial King. Mingyue Gelou did not know what level her Tiger Form was at but only knew that she had attained another breakthrough to arrive at the Peak Martial King level.

Before he left, Qing Shui had left her with many medicinal pills as well as some recipes for medicinal soups to help her temper her body. After reaching her current level, her progress across cultivation realms would slow down but her abilities would enter a phase of rapid increase.

Luanluan now was already a Grade three Martial King cultivator and was proficient in the Crane Form, Tiger Form, Bear Form, Deer Cantering, and Back Connecting Fist. Her Taichi had also reached quite a high level and she had numerous powerful demonic beasts. Now, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had become quite a strong demonic beast at the Peak Martial King level.

Luanluan's progress let Qing Clan's third generation feel slightly helpless. Qing Bei was only at Grade 5 Xiantian while the others who were from Qing Clan's third generation, other than Qing You who was at Grade Four Xiantian, the others were all around Grade Two or Three Xiantian.

Such a speed was significantly perverse. Before Qing Shui left, he left enough Spirit Concentrating Pills and Aroma Concentration Pills, as well as other stuff which could increase their cultivation like the Tiger Vitality Pill and recipes for soups and stews. This was why they had progressed so speedily....

It was just that Luanluan had caused them to feel tremendous pressure.

Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue both had a strength four countries, which was mainly thanks to the effects of the medicinal pills Qing Shui had left behind. Only after reaching at least Peak Martial King level, would taking of Wind Water Primordial Pellets, Great Revitalizing Pellets, Beauty Pellets and other stuff of similar levels allow their cultivation to increase greatly.

Huoyun Liu-Li and Shi Qingzhuang were slow in comparison. Huoyun Liu-Li was at Grade Five Martial King while Shi Qingzhuang was at Grade Eight Xiantian. Their progress were still considered quite fast.

There was also Wenren Wu-shuang. Even though she had lost her memories, the increase in her cultivation level was still at a terrifying rate. She had already become a Martial King level cultivator when Qing Shui first met her after she had lost her memories.

After such a long period of time, together with Qing Shui's pointers, she had surpassed Huoyun Liu-Li and reached Grade Seven Martial King level.

The reason for her quick progress was also partially thanks to the few Martial Saint level cultivators in Qing Clan. The things that Qing Shui taught them, some people were more suitable to cultivate them, for example, Luanluan, Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou.

In comparison, the other people were slightly weaker. However, the few Martial Saint level cultivators in Qing Clan also gave pointers that did not lose out to what Qing Shui taught. To top it off, the main contributors were still the things Qing Shui left behind, including medicinal pills, soups, stews, medicinal wines, or the Eight Trigram Book of Changes. They had the effects including meridian cleansing, tempering of tendons, strengthening of the bones... These were all things that could not be achieved by ordinary people, even in their dreams.

Concurrently, as Qing Clan's level rose, their businesses also developed very quickly. Now, Qing Clan had already become the top contender in Greencloud Continent, the undisputable number one clan.

Of course, that was not taking into consideration the major clans who had concealed their identities from the world. However though Greencloud Continent was very big, it was just the tip of an iceberg when placed before the outside world.

...

Seven Stars Country!

After flying for two consecutive days, both Qing Shui and Di Chen arrived at the Seven Stars Country. Di Chen's gaze turned unnatural, and even had a hint of confusion to it.

This was a place she once had strong recollections of. This was where she grew up, the place which had given her the best and the most painful memories.

She thought that she would never return to this place in this life. Although she had thought of coming back, she had not expected it to be so soon. A faint feeling of anticipation grew in her heart.

Qing Shui looked at Di Chen whose brows were furrowed, and picked up her hand, “Don't think so much about it. There's still me. I'll listen to everything you say, alright?”

“I'm fine. I never thought of wanting to do anything. I just want them to know that their decisions back then were wrong...” Di Chen shook her head and said, in a daze.

Four Seas Inn!

This was the top inn in the west of the Seven Stars City. What differentiates this inn from others was its atmosphere, which appeared very strong and overwhelming, but yet not luxurious. The decor was all primarily white or grey in color.

There were nine storeys in the Four Seas Inn, each level had a hundred rooms and one big hall. The place was bustling with activity, with plenty of people moving in and out. However, on a closer inspection, one would be able to tell that most of the people were martial arts practitioners.

This was not strange. It was because the Four Seas Inn had another name, Warrior's Den. The Four Seas Inn had a strange regulation, which was that martial arts cultivators who had reached Peak Martial King level or higher could stay here for free permanently. Those at the Martial King level only needed to pay half the price, while Xiantian level could have a 30% discount.

This was also something that Qing Shui and Di Chen had known after entering. However, Qing Shui was not short of a little money and planned to just pay up. There was no need for him to prove his cultivation level to others.

The person who received the payment was a mature and charming looking lady in her thirties. She had a great figure and was wearing a set of clothes which was a good balance between conservative and revealing. Her mature charms would cause men of all ages to gulp.

“We want to stay here. Which storeys still have vacant rooms?” Since Qing Shui had decided to pay the money to stay here, he asked directly.

“Sir, please follow me!” The lady broke into a smile and got a guy to take over her position, before leading Qing Shui and Di Chen upstairs.

Qing Shui and Di Chen followed the lady, taking a look around the place while they headed up.

Qing Shui was astonished. The higher they went, the stronger the people they came across. From the first to the third level, there were still some people who were either not martial arts practitioners or had yet to reach Xiantian. But from the third level onward, they were mostly at least Xiantian level and the higher they ascended, the higher the level of the martial arts cultivators.

She led the two of them all the way up to the 9th storey where there were not many people. In the hall, there were only a few people drinking or chatting.

Qing Shui suddenly noticed that one of them was a Martial Saint level cultivator, while the others were also at the Martial King level!

Qing Shui seemed to have sensed something as he looked at this lady who had led them up, feeling puzzled. She only seemed to be a Peak Martial King cultivator at most.

“Could it be that she could tell that Di Chen was also at Peak Martial King level or is even stronger than herself and thus had brought us up to the 9th storey?” Qing Shui guessed.

“What do the two of you think of this room?” The lady smiled, opening the door to one of the rooms.

Qing Shui took a quick glance around. There was a small hall with a room in both the north and east side which should be the bedrooms.

There was also a room in the west side, but Qing Shui felt that it should be the washroom! There were usually no kitchens in inns.

“It's very good. What's the price? We'll stay here for half a year first. Let's settle the bill now!”

617 - Chapter 617 - Arriving at Seven Stars Country Again, Four Seas Inn

“It's very good. What's the price? We'll stay here for half a year first. Let's settle the bill now!”

“Accommodations in the Four Seas Inn will be completely free for Sir and Miss. We'll not charge a single cent.” the lady looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

This lady's smile was just right. Although she was also a beauty, she was not on the same level as Di Chen. However, her unique charm did make her very attractive.

“Why?” although Qing Shui could vaguely guess, he still decided to ask.

“This must be the first time Sir and Miss have come to our Inn. As long as your cultivation level is at the Peak Martial King level or higher, everything will be provided for free.” the lady smiled at Qing Shui and said.

“You can see through my cultivation level?” Qing Shui asked, seemingly very interested.

“I can only tell Miss' cultivation level and not yours. However, my senses are usually very accurate. I sense that Sir's cultivation level is even higher than Miss'.”

Qing Shui didn't know if she was speaking the truth or just trying to be polite. However, he did not wish to put too much thought into this. He merely answered in a perplexed tone, “If this inn is filled with Peak Martial King cultivators, wouldn't Four Seas Inn keep on operating at a loss?”

“The Four Seas Inn was not started up with the intention for profits. This rule was passed down by the founders, and thus this is how the Four Seas Inn has been operating for all these years.” the lady replied smilingly after falling into a short daze.

Qing Shui had guessed that those who could operate on such a large-scale would not be any ordinary character but would be a person with a strong backing. However, even if you put aside the fact that this 'Four Seas Inn' was not profiting at all, the losses they suffered from their operations were still tremendous. On the way up, Qing Shui had noticed that the higher they went, the higher the quality of the food, accommodations, and environment.

“The two of you must be tired. I shan't disturb you any further. How about some food? Would you like to have the food in the hall outside or in the room?”

“Bring it to the room!” Qing Shui replied after giving it some thought. After all, since Di Chen was wearing a face veil, it was not very convenient for her to eat outside.

“Alright, please wait a moment!”

With that, the lady bowed and took her leave. Qing Shui entered the room with Di Chen and closed the door behind them. He casually took a look around the living room. It was filled with snow white colored decorations, giving an untainted impression.

There was only a big tea table in the living room surrounded by couches at the sides. Even the covers to the couches were snow-white. He then walked up to the room to the north and opened the door.

It was the bedroom!

This bedroom could be considered as quite big. There was a double bed with a complete set of beddings. There were no excessive items in the room, just a set of table and chairs.

Qing Shui didn't overthink it and left the room. He then walked toward the room in the east and opened the door. It was a study, but there was also a single bed next to the wall on the extreme east. There was also a complete set of new beddings.

On the southern side, there was a row of bookshelves close to the door. The bookshelves were filled with over a hundred books. There were also a snow white desk and chair next to the door.

Seeing this, Qing Shui knew that this was the place he was going to sleep tonight. He wanted to see what kind of books there were on the shelves, but he still left the room and headed to the west side.

The room was longer on the east and west sides, measuring up to 15 meters. On the other hand, the north and south sides were only 5 meters. Adding in the area of the other rooms, the place was over 125 square meters.

The room to the west was the bathroom and toilet. At that moment, someone knocked on the door.

It was the lady from earlier, who had brought along two young ladies wearing the Four Seas Inn's uniforms. They were holding food which filled the living room with a pleasant fragrance.

The two young ladies quietly set down the food and took their leave.

“If you don't mind, could you join us for the meal? I'd also like to ask some questions.” Qing Shui smiled and invited the lady.

The lady was stunned for a moment before she broke into a smile and said, “If your wife doesn't mind, then I have no issues with it either.”

The three of them took their seats.

There were four meat dishes, three vegetable dishes, and a soup. There was also a bottle of wine along with a few cups. The wine exuded a strong fragrance which would pique one's appetite. Moreover, these dishes also had an especially exquisite appearance.

“My name is Lei Nuo, nice to meet the two of you.” The lady smiled and said.

“I'm Qing Shui, this is Di Chen.” replied Qing Shui fluidly.

“Di Chen? If you're from Seven Stars Country, I'd guess that you're from Di Clan. There aren't many people who go by the surname of Di.” the lady smiled at Di Chen and said.

Di Chen merely smiled in return but did not say anything in reply.

“I'm also quite curious about the Di Clan. Does Miss Lei knows Di Clan well?” Qing Clan casually asked. He had also wanted to find about the state of the Di Clan. He could have asked Di Qing, but he chose not to do so.

“I don't know much about it, but what does Mister Qing want to know about the Di Clan?” the lady asked after giving Di Chen a long look.

Looking at this situation, Qing Shui knew that she must have assumed that the two of them were both from the Di Clan or had some disagreements with the Di Clan. She might have thought of something even more ridiculous.

“How's the reputation of the Di Clan in Seven Stars City? What kind of people are they?” Even if Qing Shui couldn't get the answer, he still had to ask.

The lady gave it some thought before answering, “The Di Clan is one of the seven stars in Seven Stars Country. They do not have a great network, but their genes are especially outstanding. It might be because of their excellent bloodline. All the men and women in Di Clan are extremely good looking and they also have extraordinary talent, with strong survival abilities. The Di Clan has a strict upbringing and all the descendants are very polite. As such, none of them have ever committed hateful acts. Therefore, the Di Clan has a very good reputation.”...

Qing Shui looked at Di Chen without saying a word. She appeared to be very calm.

“Thank you. I heard that the Di Clan was on very good terms with Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. I wonder if they've taken any actions with regards to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?” Qing Shui asked after some slight hesitation.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, the lady's eyes lit up. Qing Shui felt that this lady must have recognized him by now. He had introduced himself as Qing Shui and this was a name that all major clans in Seven Stars Country would have heard of.

“Actually, the Di Clan is not on that good a relationship with Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Otherwise, there wouldn't have been a case where they were rejected when they asked to marry the Di Clan's Second Miss. The Di Clan does not have a massive amount of members and they especially doted on this Second Miss. It seems that the Di Clan's clan head had been very regretful over something similar which had happened to the First Miss and thus he especially doted on the Second Miss, leaving the decision to her. Additionally, the Second Miss did not seem to care for the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and thus their relationship is very awkward now. A relationship that needs to be kept up through marriages will definitely not be lasting or strong. It was just that no one had expected the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord to go all the way to Greencloud Continent, only to have such an outcome.”

As the lady said this, she took another look at Di Chen and then at Qing Shui. However, she finished her words without discovering anything. Qing Shui felt that the Second Miss mentioned should be Di Qing.

However, Di Qing had also stayed in Greencloud Continent for a while and this matter should have happened several years ago. Qing Shui felt that the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord really did not know any better and had actually wanted the Second Miss to be married over.

Back then Di Clan had sent Di Chen to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Although Qing Shui did not know what had happened, he knew that there must be some reasons behind that, possibly that they were not in the position to go against them. However, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord did not keep a good hold of Di Chen and let her escaped. After they realized that they had no way to get her back, they turned their sights to Second Miss Di. It was amiable enough that the Di Clan did not fall out with them there and then.

“Miss Lei, in regards to the disappearance of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, what movements did the various powers in Seven Stars Country have?” Qing Shui knew that this lady had already recognized him and she definitely also belonged to one of the mentioned major powers. Although he just did not know which power she belonged to.

“After the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord headed to Greencloud Continent and was eradicated by that person, news has already spread to the Seven Stars Country. No matter what, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was still one of the seven stars, a symbol of the Seven Stars Country. Now that it has been eradicated by a young man from Greencloud Continent, there are many who would like to spar with that young man, especially those from the younger generations of the Seven Stars Country's seven stars.” The lady smiled and said as she looked at Qing Shui.

...

The lady left and the leftovers on the table were also cleaned up. Now, Qing Shui had to decide when to bring Di Chen to Di Clan.

Qing Clan felt that there was no need for him to fight the people from Di Clan. After all, that was Di Chen's home, and there was also Di Qing. Qing Shui could tell that Di Chen had a very good relationship with this younger sister of hers.

Moreover, Qing Shui did not believe that Di Chen would be able to put down the Di Clan. After all, they were people who were her blood kin.

Di Chen was in a daze. They had already arrived in Seven Stars Country, and if she did not make things clear, she would not be at ease. How many years had it been? She had always been unable to accept the fact that her closest kin had sent her to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. She must know the truth.

“Chen`er, take this chance to have a good rest before we'll head to Di Clan later, alright?” Qing Shui saw that Di Chen was not herself and wanted to let her relax.

“Mmm, thank you!”

“We are husband and wife, there's no need to stand on ceremony!” Qing Shui smiled and said, half-jokingly.

Di Chen threw a glare at Qing Shui, but was also able to relax. It might be because she knew that it was useless for her to think so much. With him supporting her, she seemed to feel a lot more at ease. Even if the Di Clan were to abandon her, there was still him by her side...

Dong dong dong!

Soft knocking sounds rang out!

“Chen`er, let's go and take a look to see who that is.” Qing Shui walked toward the door and casually opened it.

He fell into a daze after opening it. There was a lady with beautiful brows, her shining black eyes exuding a mysterious spirit. She had a long and slender figure with great curves. The plain clothes she wore made her appear amazingly elegant. Having a disposition that was between dominating and ice-cold, her beauty was one that was like an ethereal illusion!

Di Qing!

Qing Shui did not expect it to be her!

“Why have you come?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

“Hmph, you don't welcome me?” Di Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, this man who had once called her a foolish woman. This was a man who had hugged her before and yet he was a heartless man who still didn't know how to be more tender toward ladies.

“Qing`er!” Di Chen's voice rang out!

Di Qing rolled her eyes at Qing Shui and entered, causing him to be completely speechless. He was only shocked to see her...

“Qing`er, why have you come?” Although Di Chen said the exact same thing as Qing Shui did, her tone was filled with astonishment and delightful surprise, unlike how stiff rigid he had been.

“Elder sister didn't even tell me that you're here. I had to hear it from a friend. I then rushed here immediately.” Di Qing pouted as she spoke to Di Chen, but a happy smile hung on her face.

“It's only because I haven't had the chance to yet.” Di Chen smiled and replied.

“Elder sister, is the reason you've come to the Seven Stars Country this time because...” Di Qing asked carefully as she looked at Di Chen.

Toward Di Chen's matter, she was very clear. In fact, she had hoped that Di Chen could go to the Di Clan. She hoped that her relationship with their father could be mended...

“Mmm, I plan to head to Di Clan this time.” Di Chen appeared to take a lot of courage to say this, but she was very determined.

“Elder sister, will you... end up fighting with father...?” Di Qing asked stutteringly.

Di Chen looked at Di Qing's hesitant expression, grabbed her hand and said, “No matter how inhumane he is, he was still the person closest to me. I had called him father, called him daddy. A father's love is strong as a mountain. He was the support of his child's reality and spirit. Although things have changed as time passes, I can't be unrighteous!”

618 - Chapter 618 - Arrival of Di Qing

“Sister, actually father is also suffering. Every time when he mentions you, he feels especially upset... When we ask him why, he always refuses to answer. Believe me...” Di Qing looked at Di Chen and explained gently.

“Alright, let's stop talking about this for now, I'll be heading to Di Clan soon. I only plan to visit some of the places where I used to play when I was young and meet a few of the people who I'm familiar with. I never intended to go back and live there. Since he abandoned me, I have cut off all ties with the Di Clan. I just don't understand why, as parents, he would be willing to abandon me. That's what I wanted to ask him.” Di Chen responded with a seemingly relaxed look.

At this moment, Qing Shui approached them. Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression for quite a while. This made Qing Shui felt a bit nervous as he had not the slightest idea why this gorgeous woman was looking at him.

Di Qing has also lived with Di Chen in Green Cloud Continent for quite a while. Hence, she understood how Di Chen thought. She was really surprised that Di Chen was serious about heading to Di Clan with Qing Shui.

Di Chen had once mentioned bringing an “ideal husband” back to Di Clan to ask her own father why had he treated her like this. She also intended to let them realize just how ridiculous their decision at that time was. Their actions were the reasons that led to the annihilation of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord by Qing Shui, her own husband's hands.

During Di Qing's first trip to the Green Cloud Continent, she was really surprised when she found out that her sister Di Chen liked Qing Shui. She understood her own sister more than anyone else. It's almost impossible for someone as outstanding as her to fall for a man who was younger and weaker than her.

Nonetheless, she had never expected the young man that her sister liked to be someone who she had met before. Furthermore, he was someone who she had a deep impression of as well. The reason being that he was a man who was unusually rational and clear-headed.

Especially the events which happened later on. His determination, persistence, each and every one of his qualities as a man were deeply engraved in her. He was a man with feelings too, the incident which happened at the Flowerfruit Mountain made him feel really sad. As she thought about these, she understood why her sister would fall in love with him.

Add on the time when she was going back with him to the Central Continent, he accused her of being stupid. Even though it was the first time she got scolded by a man, she wasn't really upset about it. On the contrary, she felt a bit happy. She knew that the reason why he scolded her wasn't actually cause he cared about her but the responsibility he felt for her sister. Nevertheless, she still could never forget about him.

Also the time when she got hugged by him... She had actually felt secure... She wasn't a licentious woman, nor has she ever been close to any guys throughout her life. She didn't like the people from aristocratic clans. On top of that, they would usually have more than one wife around them.They're nothing but a group of fake people. Furthermore, their cultivations level were also nothing compared to hers. Hence, she really despised them.

Upon meeting Qing Shui, she slowly realized that this man has an excellent moral character despite not being really powerful. It might also have been because her sister liked him that she started paying more attention to him. The features which truly stood out about him were his persistence and personality. Second after that was his tremendous pace at which his strength increased. Very quickly, he has already surpassed both her sister and herself.

At present, he has even reached a terrifying stage in terms of his cultivation. He was capable of eliminating the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord alone... And he was still so young!

Suddenly, she noticed that someone was pulling her. When she came back to her senses, she realized that both Di Chen and Qing Shui were looking at her in confusion. She on the other hand, she was indulging in looking at Qing Shui. In just a short while, she had already started blushing.

Qing Shui looked for an excuse to go out to give the two a chance to talk to each other.

“What're you thinking about? You seem really into it.” Di Chen smiled humbly and asked Di Qing.

“Sister, do you really want to marry him?” Di Qing asked Di Chen seriously. Suddenly, she noticed that her own sister was really good at judging people. From the boundless ocean, she actually managed to find a person like Qing Shui. How would she have been able to figure out that the true reason behind it was the dream among the sea of flowers? It's very similar to the scene when she appeared with Qing Shui except it was more flirtatious when he did it with Di Chen.

“I support sister, he is barely able to meet sister's criteria.” Di Qing chuckled.

......

When they were eating, Di Qing suggested going to eat outside at the hall. Eventually, the three settled down on a spot next to the windows in the living room of a restaurant.

The sky was already getting darker. However, the lightstones illuminated the entire hall and kept it bright. Qing Shui was on the ninth floor as he looked out through the windows to observe the street that was bustling with activities. The hall was really quiet. The contrast between it and the street made Qing Shui feel really peaceful.

“Young master! Look here! This place is the most quiet place!”

A cheerful man's voice suddenly came through from the stairs.

Soon after, Qing Shui saw six men coming up one after the other. The leading man was a dark and sturdy looking man. Qing Shui was unable to tell how old he was. He was in between looking young and old and appeared incomparably strong.

The man was wearing a dark green colored long gown. There was a young man standing beside him. The man was really short and fat. He was approximately one head shorter than the strong man, but was fat enough to be compared to two adult men. In other words, he looked like a meatball.

Behind the fat man was an old man and a middle-aged man who looked courteous. The remaining two people were women. They had big breasts and wide hips and were wearing revealing clothes.Their beast leather clothes and shorts were really small and short while the beast leather belt was just below their belly. Their legs looked really white and attractive, making them look extremely sexy.

“Hm, isn't that the second Young Lady Di?” Upon seeing Di Chen, the dark and sturdy man walked towards them.

Di Qing turned around and looked at the man: “Sima Huoyu? What are you doing here?”

“Lady Qing, would you mind introducing me to your friends?” The man immediately sat down on one of the empty stools and started acting really familiar around them.

Di Qing knitted her brows: “This is the third young master of Sima Clan. Even though Sima Clan isn't included as one of the Seven Stars, their strength is nothing inferior to them. For now, they are considered to have replaced the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.

Qing Shui knew that Di Qing was trying to leak him some information about these men.

The man fixed his sight on Qing Shui.He also looked at Di Chen a few times. During those times, he didn't try to cover up his reaction of being stunned by Di Chen's beauty. After that, he moved his sight back to the two sexy women beside him only to find them incomparably plain and ordinary.

“This is Qing Shui, and this is his wife.” Di Qing responded indifferently.

“Qing Shui? The person who managed to eliminate the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord alone?” At this moment, the man glared at Qing Shui with a fiery expression. Qing Shui could even feel his aura rising.

Qing Shui never expected himself to already be so popular. It has mentioned before that the younger generations of the sects within Seven Star Country have been really eager to challenge him to a fight.

“Erm, I think it would be better if you cool down. You are not my opponent. I don't have time to play with you.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“You arrogant fool, how would you know before you even try? Furthermore, it's only a rumor that you managed to eliminate the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord by yourself. No one has any idea about what the true situation was.” The man didn't actually feel angry. He only looked at Qing Shui indifferently.

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head. He stopped talking. He also moved his sight away from the man....

“What? Could it be that what I said was true?” Sima Huoyu looked at Qing Shui and teased him.

“Gosh, is fame such an important thing? It's either fame or death, which one would you prefer?” Qing Shui knitted his brows and looked at Sima Huoyu.

“Do you think that you can do it?” Sima Huoyu didn't feel in the least concerned as he spoke.

“Sima Huoyu! Qing Shui is my friend! And one more thing, you can leave now. We still have things that we need to talk about.” Di Qing never expected for Sima Huoyu to react so dramatically.

Qing Shui looked at Sima Huoyu with a smile. After that, he extended his hand and swiftly gestured towards Sima Huoyu and glided out of the enormous window.

Sima Huoyu did exactly what Qing Shui did and followed him closely. After that, the two soared all the way up into the sky. The old man and middle-aged courteous man also followed from behind.

Both Di Chen and Di Qing looked from afar on top of the Blue Luan.

Qing Shui rapidly dashed towards Sima Huoyu and opened up his right palm.

Tiger Laceration!

The movement of Qing Shui's arms might seem really slow but people with discerning eyes would be able to tell that his attacks were really fierce and powerful. It was exactly as confucius said: “to have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly”. It was something that could only be drawn out with powerful energy. It was a very ordinary skill, yet it was able to make people feel like they were standing in front of a fierce and enormous Demonic Beast.

Sima Huoyu couldn't afford to slow down. He quickly punched Qing Shui.

Peng!

A dull colliding noise rang. It sounded just like when two enormous stones collided with each other.

This was only Qing Shui's raw physical strength. He also added in the skill Immovable as Mountains. Hence, it was worth about four hundred countries. Qing Shui was relying on the sturdiness of his physical body and the Tiger Form to suppress his opponent.

The two immediately bounced back from each other as soon as they collided. Qing Shui wasn't really surprised by it. Simultaneously, he had also gotten a grasp of his opponent's strength. He was a fourth grade Martial Saint. No wonder he was so cocky. He was actually qualified to be so. Among the younger generations, a person who managed to achieve fourth grade Martial Saints was already considered to be really outstanding and talented. As for the incident about Qing Shui eliminating the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, it was just a rumor, let alone that the strongest warrior in Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord was rumored to only be at fourth grade Martial Saint. From this incident, Qing Shui suspected that the Seven Stars might not be the strongest sects in Seven Stars Country. Just because they were famous, it didn't necessarily mean that they're the best.

Hence, Sima Huoyu didn't see Qing Shui as such a formidable opponent. Upon hearing that Qing Shui was from Green Cloud Continent, he has always wanted to defeat Qing Shui. If the situation was worse than he thought, he would still at least be able to defend himself. Hence, he thought that it was a really good thing because in any case, it wouldn't result in any loss to him.

“So this is the best you can do? Try this one for size!” Sima Huoyu let out a huge scream while looking at Qing Shui. Now he was feeling even more confident that he could beat him.

After finished speaking, he threw himself at Qing Shui as he attempted to punch him. This punch felt really firm and strong. His entire fist looked red hot like a heated iron, it was giving out a threatening and scorching aura.

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui used the Taichi Cloudhand!

Pa!

It was yet another dull colliding noise. Just like before, the two once again bounced back from each other.

“Hah!”

Sima Huoyu let out another huge scream. After that, a threatening aura started emerging from his body. He crossed both of his fists and once again attempted to rush into Qing Shui. This time, he was giving off an enormous aura. This was his all-out

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

......

Emperor's Qi!

He used the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Sima Huoyu was immediately weakened by around six hundred countries worth of strength.. Qing Shui on the other hand, he currently possessed the fourth grade Nature Energy and third grade Immovable Mountains. Even without the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Big Dipper Sword or the Heavenly Talisman, he still had at least six hundred and fifty countries worth of strength, slightly more than the amount of strength which got reduced off Sima Huoyu.

The Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm has now achieved the Fifth Wave. For someone who was equal in strength with Qing Shui, he definitely wouldn't be able to take on such a powerful Wave Essence. Without a powerful physical strength, it was already really exhausting to defend against the second wave, let alone the five waves! In front of Qing Shui's Sword of Fifth Wave, even Third Master Dongguo's sixth grade weapons would shatter. From this, one could already tell just how powerful the Wave Essence was.

Sima Huoyu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and got blasted backwards. Not to mention that Qing Shui was just doing it bare-handed. Sima Huoyu still had a considerably strong physique, or else, it would have been a question if he would still be alive. In addition to that, Qing Shui went easy on him.

The middle-aged man from behind dashed to the front of him like a demon and grabbed Sima Huoyu. He also quickly took out a medicinal pill and fed it to him.

“Thanks for showing mercy. We will meet again.” The man spoke while cupping his hands in obeisance. After that, he left with the other people.

“Why didn't you kill him?” Di Chen asked Qing Shui as she approached him with the Blue Luan.

“It's not the time yet. Furthermore, I don't find it necessary to kill him.” For a moment, Qing Shui was startled. After that, he glanced towards Di Qing and smiled.

“Qing Shui, you need to be careful of this Sima Clan. It may not be considered one of the Seven Stars but the Seven Stars aren't necessarily the strongest groups within the Seven Stars Country. According to rumors, Sima Clan shared a close relationship with Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, Sima Clan also specializes in using poison, they might even be a part of Ten Thousand Poisons Sect!

619 - Chapter 619 - Sima Huoyu. The difference between Qing Shui and the youngsters in his generation

As time passed, Qing Shui began to notice that many things weren't as simple they seemed from the surface. People dared to make such a statement because they must have gathered enough evidence to prove that the Sima Clan was in a close relationship with Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.

The reason why Qing Shui had hurt Sima Huoyu was because he had wanted to avoid more troubles during this time. After all, there were already too many people who wanted Qing Shui dead in the Seven Stars Country. For now, the only person who he could truly depend on was himself.

“Thank you, I'll be more cautious.” Qing Shui expressed his gratitude to Di Qing.

The two immediately went back into the ninth floor of Four Seas Inn through the windows. When they noticed that their dishes had been served, they once again settled down in their seats.

Qing Shui and the two Di sisters were supposed to have been enjoying their moment together until Sima Huoyu interrupted them. After finishing dinner, the three went back to the room together. Since it was already really late, Di Qing didn't plan to go back to the Di clan as well.

“This is for you. I promised you this the other day.” Qing Shui took out the Metal Element Fruits of Five Elements when they were back in the room.

“Ah! You really meant it!” Di Qing first reacted in surprise. After that, she happily looked at the ten golden fruits and began to show an alluring smile.

If Di Chen really ended up with this man, Di Qing would be the pair's sister-in-law. However, the sister-in-law would oftentimes have affairs with the sister's husband. This had been the case since ancient times.

“I was supposed to give you these earlier, but then I was in a rush, which is why I waited until now.”

“Yeah, I heard about it from my sister! Mingyue gave birth to beautiful twins too, congratulations!” Di Qing responded as she took the fruits with a smile.

“Since when did you learn to be so formal?” Qing Shui smiled humbly as he tried to tease her. This woman exuded a mysterious aura which felt really similar to Di Chen's. Although she was normally really disobedient, Qing Shui felt that she was a bit soft.

Qing Shui wasn't aware that, a while before, she had actually thought a lot about him. For a moment, Di Qing went blank as she looked at him, and it felt as if everything has changed.

Once someone began to feel different about a person, it would unknowingly affect every single one of his or her actions. This kind of change was a kind of subconscious act. In other words, it was a change that even she herself didn't notice.

Most importantly, she was starting to feel a bit complicated!

“Treat my sister well! Or else I'm not going to let you off that easily!” Di Qing blushed as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui touched his nose and smiled. He didn't really know how to react, hence, he nodded: “I feel really stressed whenever I'm with your sister. Do you think it's better if I offer her out to other people?”

“Damn you, what kind of a person are you to say these sorts of things?!” Di Chen embarrassingly shouted at Qing Shui.

“Since your sister and I are together, we are already considered to be relatives! Hehe.” Qing Shui glanced towards Di Qing as he spoke.

“Sister... Yeah... Then I think I shall address you as my brother-in-law......” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui blankly, as if she had just come to realize it. After that, she gave him an expression as if she had come across an extremely bizarre incident.

“Exactly!” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Don't even think about it, I'm older than you! I will never address you as my brother-in-law!” Di Qing shook her head and said grumpily. She was the only one who knew that age wasn't the true reason she despised this way of addressing him.

“It's ok if you don't want to do it, calm down.” Qing Shui touched his nose and said in a joking manner.

Di Chen seemed to have noticed something. Even though she and Di Qing didn't grow up together, they had still spent a bit of time with each other during their childhood. When they were older, they had also stayed with each other for a while in Green Cloud Continent. Hence, the two could be considered to have known each other quite well. The problem was that Di Chen was still unable to confirm her suspicion.

“Well, let's wait until when you are able to topple the whole World of the Nine Continents. I'll address you then as my brother-in-law, ok?” Di Qing smiled as she looked at Qing Shui.

That beautiful and alluring expression of hers stunned Qing Shui. Slowly, he turned his head to the side to try to avoid her bright eyes and beautiful face.

“At the moment, you are much more beautiful compared to the time when I first met you. In any case, you are still my relative... This is for you, so that you can reach Martial Saint earlier.” Qing Shui took out a medicinal pill bag and passed it to Di Qing.

There were at least one or two of each of Qing Shui's medicinal pills. He had even prepared some fruits in it.

“Hmm, since when have I not looked beautiful?” Di Qing responded grumpily. After that, she moved her sight to the medicinal pills which Qing Shui had given her.

“I'm going to rest for a while. I'll let your sister explain what those pills are and their functions.” After that, Qing Shui went towards the study room. It was almost time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui closed the door as soon as he went into the study room. He spotted the shelf at the corner and went towards it. Since there was still time, he decided to take a quick look through the shelf to see what kind of books the inn had.

He randomly took out a book. It was 'The Continent's Chronicle', a history book. Qing Shui fiddled through it for a while before putting it back on the shelf. Since Qing Shui had known about such history before, he felt that there wasn't a need for him to look through it again.

Qing Shui never thought that he would be able to find such an ancient book on the shelf. The room he was in must be one of the best rooms in Four Seas Inn. Qing Shui wouldn't even be surprised if there were any godly training methods here.

'Fun Facts about the Continent'

'Unusual Demonic Beast's Encyclopedia'

'Art of Observing Females'

Qing Shui spotted a few letters on the book he was holding. He was quite surprised and opened it to see if there was anything interesting in it. Since he was still free, he felt that this would be a good way for him to pass time.

There was a saying that “One's physical appearance was often related to his or her personality. For instance, if a person had a gentle and soft attitude, his facial expression as well as their eyes would also appear to be calm and gentle.” This was the first sentence of the book. Qing Shui found it somewhat reasonable.

The main feature about it was “observing”, which in other words, meant looking. Normally, when you were observing someone, you would often start from their head and slowly proceed down to their legs. The first thing you would look at was the person's eyebrows.

According to the 'Art of Observing Females', girls with eyebrows that were unusually curved in an arch shape like a crescent moon, extending all the way from one side of their eye to the other, were normally incomparably kind and helpful. They possessed a really soft and gentle heart. Women who possessed really beautiful eyebrows were usually really loyal, kind and gentle.

On the other hand, women with thick and droopy eyebrows that curved downwards were often really horny and dirty-minded. That was what led to their brows looking really messy and droopy. As for women with slightly sharper eyebrows, they leaned more towards the kind who were really cheap. Such women unusually had envious personalities and tended to have really short lives.

Women with really thin, clear brows colored bright black often turned out to be good, virtuous wives....

......

According to the 'Art of Observing Females', bushy brows indicated that a woman was a virgin. Often, the brows were somehow related to the genitals region. Once a woman lost her virginity, her eyebrows would begin to spread out from each other. As for those women who still retained their virginity, every single one of their brows would look soft and gentle, facing only one direction. For women who had lost their virginity, there would often be only a slight difference in the direction which their brows faced. If one was to look at it more closely, it wouldn't be that noticeable.

Additionally, females with sparkling eyes were often overwhelmed with lust and were usually promiscuous. Eyes represent body energy level and Shenqi. This type of women had an unusually strong desire to fuck guys. Normally, a single man wouldn't be able to satisfy them.

......

Females with large boobs often had very sparse genital hair. Some would have hair only around the corner of their genital parts while others would have none at all. Only dumb women had a small amount of short hair that would be soft, curly and light-colored. The opposite applied to smart women.

Qing Shui: “......”

There was one more theory that referred to the “Heavenly Court and Earthly Pavilion”. In this context, the Heavenly Court referred to women's forehead, whereas the “Earthly Pavilion” referred to their lower jaw. Heavenly Court belonged to the yang category, meaning it represented males. Earthly Pavilion belonged to the yin category, which stood for females. Hence, a woman's fortune was all decided by their lower jaw.

Because women had more yin energy, they would often end up with a thinner and smoother body. The part where their yin energy gathered would be at their lower jaw.

The most good-looking lower jaw would essentially be smooth and round.

Women with fat butts and slender waists would have a higher chance of getting pregnant than normal women.

Nonetheless, the most important part of a woman was her legs. Other than a woman's lower jaw, her legs were one of the places where most of her yin energy would gather as well. Furthermore, it was also the part of her body which was the most sensitive to sex.

A woman's legs would be most attractive if they were dainty and delicate. This represented a gentle and reserved kind of beauty. On the other hand, if her legs looked thicker, it would be a kind of masculine beauty. The feature that came second after the shape of her legs was her foot. Women with thin feet would often trigger a kind of impulsive emotion in men to protect them. Other than that, women would also have curvy and soft legs.

There were some descriptions which were more explicit. As Qing Shui looked through them, he felt more and more stirred up.

By the time Qing Shui finished reading the book, it had been more than half an hour. He put down the book and went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As he thought about the contents of the book, he strongly agreed with its general viewpoints even though he didn't really believe all of the things it said. He felt that the person who wrote the book 'Art of Observing Females' was definitely an expert in sex.

Other than that, Qing Shui had also randomly flipped through the back content of the book. He noticed that there were contents about women's body, bones, essence as well as aura.

Cultivate!

Ever since he had been in Seven Stars Country, the people that he had encountered made him feel that he was still too weak. Even just protecting himself had also become a problem. Despite that, there was a very small chance that he would be able to take a huge leap in his strength compared to his current abilities.

Hence, Qing Shui put more emphasis towards his battle techniques, the level of his Tiger Form, Taichi Fist and his Sword Technique. He was also focusing more on the cultivation of his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint as well as his Elephant Form and Bear Form.

At present, the progression of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique slowed down as Qing Shui was at the Elephant's Form. Very soon, it would achieve the Large Success Stage. However, to Qing Shui, the dragon, phoenix and roc stage still seemed so far away.

Refine the medicines!

After cultivating for a while, Qing Shui decided to go and refine some medicinal pills. The grey Primordial Flame which was one feet long looked incomparably thick and solid as it spouted out from Qing Shui's palm.

Until now, Qing Shui was still confused why the flame felt as if it had a life of its own. He couldn't feel the hotness of the flame, but he could feel the energy of the flame itself. It was as if the flame belonged to him: he didn't fear it, just like a Beast Tamer and his beast.

Hu!

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a change in the flame on his hand. It happened so instantaneously that even his eyes were unable to catch up. The Primordial Flame which was a foot long suddenly condensed. The flame was two inches shorter than before. Furthermore, there was a simple, unadorned grey color added onto the flame.

The Primordial Flame once again went up by one grade!

It went up by a grade without any signs......

This time, both the burning ability and the temperature of the flame went up by a few folds. Furthermore, Qing Shui also felt as if he had established a close connection with the Primordial Flame. It was as if the Primordial Flame possessed a life of its own.

Coincidentally, the medicine in the Demon Refining Furnace was also done being refined. Hence, Qing Shui left the spot.

Go!

As soon as Qing Shui swung his right hand, a bunch of flame immediately shot out of it. The speed at which the flame travelled was shockingly fast. With his subconscious mind, Qing Shui has actually thrown out the Primordial Flame the same way he did with his Hidden Weapon.

The grey Primordial Flame... Qing Shui felt that Primordial Flame that had just gotten a few times stronger managed to collide with the edge of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before disappearing into the air.

Qing Shui never expected for the Primordial Flame to actually turn out like this once it went up by a grade. He took out an unusually tough metal which was the size of a human's head and placed it on a spot around fifty metres away from him.

Qing Shui once again swung his hand!

A flame almost the size of a fist was ignited.

Peng!

Half of the metal which ordinary swords and knives would be unable to scratch was actually melted by Qing Shui's Primordial Flames. Unfortunately, the Primordial Flame which left his body was only able to last for a short while without the support provided by his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Nevertheless, its ability to cause destruction was still really terrifying. If it had been a human, that person would have been pierced through directly.

After that, Qing Shui experimented with it over and over again. As he did so, he felt increasingly happy. If he was to combine his speed, his Hidden Weapon Techniques and his upgraded Primordial Flames together, it would definitely be enough to instill fear in both warriors and Demonic Beasts stronger than him. The happy Qing Shui continuously experimented on the terrifying burning ability of the Primordial Flame.

Seeing as the Primordial Flame was still just a bunch of flame yet already possessed such a terrifying power, Qing Shui thought to himself if he could further strengthen it and increase its duration, he could increase the amount of the flame that he released.

Qing Shui thought about the bracelet which helped to boost strength. Unfortunately... It was already destroyed...

There was still a bit of flame left which could be released.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt as if the window in front of him opened...

620 - Chapter 620 - The Evolved Primordial Flame and its terrifying power!

The progression of the Primordial Flame made Qing Shui feel as if he had just entered an even wider land. Simultaneously, he also made up his mind to strengthen this killer weapon of his.

Primordial Flame was the most ancient kind of flame across the world. An ordinary flame already possessed tremendous strength, let alone this kind of ancient flame. Even though it's considered to have reached a very accomplished state, if Qing Shui could learn to use the Primordial Flame efficiently, it wouldn't be hard to use it to kill people.

Qing Shui spent his remaining time to congeal and condense the Primordial Flame in hopes of gaining the ability to draw out an even stronger power from it. At present, the Primordial Flame which Qing Shui released was much more powerful than the Fire bird's 'Nether Fireball'.

Qing Shui put more emphasis on cultivating his Nature Energy, Immovable Mountain, Frenzied Bull's Strength and on drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger. He also didn't forget the Heavenly Pellet and the Blue Lotus Art. It's just that compared to the other skills, he spent less time on these two.

Of course, the most significant one was still his Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was Qing Shui's most fundamental technique. All of the things which he cultivated, his Primordial Flame, Immovable Mountain and Frenzied Bull's Strength all relied on his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as their most basic component.

Qing Shui cultivated the Fiery Golden Eyes every day. Throughout the cultivation, he was able to feel its improvement. It's just that until now, it still didn't manage to reach the small success stage. This made Qing Shui torn between feeling happy or sad.

Normally, the harder the technique was to cultivate, the larger the effect would be once it was successfully cultivated. Hence, Qing Shui threw away all the distracting thoughts, including whether he would succeed or not.

Once he started cultivating, he stopped thinking about everything, about how much he would improve, whether he would achieve the small success stage, what he should do if he fails to achieve the small success stage, all of it. He completely immersed himself in his cultivation.

He closed his eyes and sat down in a cross-legged position. He looked really calm and relaxed, not exposing any kind of expressions on his face. He appeared to look so peaceful that it could shock people. He tried to form a sign with both of his hands.

Time went on like usual in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There wasn't anyone bothering Qing Shui, hence, he could focus solely on his cultivation.

Suddenly, a faint light started emerging from Qing Shui's body. Not long after, the huge Buddha Statue once again appeared behind him.

The Buddha Statue was golden in color. It gave out a really powerful spiritual fluctuation as it slowly channeled threads after threads of golden light into Qing Shui. It made the light emerging from his body even brighter and more dazzling, which added a bit of a dignified aura to his peaceful demeanor.

Qing Shui slowly opened both of his eyes. Everything was still the same, he still looked really calm like usual. The only thing different was his gaze which had a really sharp look.

He turned around!

A thread of faint golden light shot out of his eyes!

It's done!

The Fiery Golden Eyes reached the small Perfection Stage!

Qing Shui slowly got up. He never thought that he would actually break through at such a time. He was well aware that he would only be able to make much progress if he could throw away all random thoughts and focus solely on his cultivation. Other than that, the chances of which he could break through would also be more than ten times higher than normal.

Nevertheless, it's no use even if he had known about these factors because the chance of achieving this kind of feat itself was quite rare. It wasn't really considered as an insight, but it had effects really similar to it. It's just that it's a bit inferior to insight itself.

The Fiery Golden Eyes had achieved the small success stage! It could destroy 10% of all the opponent's temporary strength!

Qing Shui didn't know what was included as temporary strength. However, when he thought about it himself, he managed to figure out something. The Violet Gold Divine Shield, Lunar Silk Clothes, Big Dipper Sword as well as Heavenly Talismans were all temporary abilities. As for other skills, Qing Shui wasn't really clear about it.

There was also a few unique medicinal pills which only had temporary effects!

It may just be a 10% decrease in strength, but one thing that Qing Shui was well aware of was that there are almost no warriors in the World of the Nine Continent who didn't have temporary abilities, so much that he felt that some of the supportive techniques were also temporary. If it was really as he thought, then the Fiery Golden Eyes would truly be terrifying.

This reminded Qing Shui of a phrase. Everything was temporary!

Every temporary attribute boosting abilities! That meant it has taken account of every temporary abilites!

Previously, Qing Shui also spotted the Buddha Statue behind him. He still didn't know if it was actually caused by his Thousand Buddha Palms Imprint or the Ancient Book of 'Rebirth'. Often, the first thing a normal person would feel was that it had something to do with the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. However, since a long time ago, Qing Shui has always felt that it was because of the Ancient Book of 'Rebirth'.

Seeing as time was almost up, Qing Shui showered before getting out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The lightstones in his room were giving out a gentle light. It didn't really make the room bright, yet it was able to make people feel comfortable.

Qing Shui released his Spiritual Sense and felt the two girls sleeping soundly in a room not too far away. He suddenly thought about the book 'Art of Observing Females' which he read before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui went up to the shelf. He didn't actually take out the book 'Art of Observing Females'. Instead, he took out other books, but he only flipped through the majority of the books and didn't really pay too much attention to the details....

He continued on and managed to flip through quite a lot of books. They were all basically about common things across the continent except it was more interesting and written specifically.

After going through almost half of the books, Qing Shui randomly picked out a book again. He planned to sleep after reading this book. It was just that at the moment Qing Shui got his hand on the book, he noticed that the book felt a bit different. It was a bit soft and it felt as if the book was made of a much higher quality materials compared to the rest.

'Last part of Basic Sword Techniques'......

Qing Shui blanked out. In an instant, he went from feeling sleepy to being incomparably awake. Lin Zhanhan had given him a book named the 'First part of the Basic Sword Techniques' back when he was on Qing Clan's Library. While he was on Heavenly Palace's Library, he had managed to find 'The Second Part of Basic Sword Techniques'. And now, to his surprise, he had actually found the 'Last part of Basic Sword Techniques' in Four Sea Inns.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt a bit agitated. When it came to Sword Techniques, Qing Shui had already known a thing or two about it. He felt really lucky he had trained the most unattended Basic Sword Technique at that time.

Most importantly, ever since he started cultivating it, he had just continued on for more than ten years. After that, he had even mixed his 'Wave Essence' into the basics of the Sword Techniques, enabling the strength of the Basic Sword Technique to undergo tremendous changes.

If it was converted to the time duration in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would have taken around a hundred years of cultivation. This enabled Qing Shui's cultivation of the 'Basic Sword Technique' to reached great heights. However, he was still limited by the most basic restriction of the 'Basic Sword Techniques'. In the book 'Basic Sword Technique First part' it only had the most fundamental sword skills. For warriors who only got into sword techniques, they would have most likely replace the most basic sword techniques with an even stronger one after one to three months.

Compared to the first book, the 'Second part of Basic Sword Technique' had more variations of Sword Techniques. For example, it would have techniques which combined different piercing methods in a series. It might seem really simple, yet it possessed a really tremendous wounding power. It might look like a very basic skill, but Qing Shui was able to cultivate his Basic Sword Technique up to a terrifying stage by practicing it numerous times.

But Qing Shui always had high hopes in the 'Last part of Basic Sword Techniques'. He felt that there would definitely be some killer moves recorded in the book. It's just that he was a bit uncertain if he would be able to find the last book of the Basic Sword Techniques series. Who would have thought that he would actually find it here?

Qing Shui sat down in front of the study table. He no longer planned to sleep but instead, he planned to spend all of his time to go through the book carefully.

At the moment he flipped through the thin pages made of beast parchment, Qing Shui smiled. The skills listed on it might seem really simple and easy, but Qing Shui was the only one who managed to see the key points within it.

Combination Sword Techniques!

Qing Shui could already tell that these were all combined sword techniques with just one look. It's just performing different sword techniques together at one go. There were already a few simple combinations in the 'Second Part of Basic Sword Techniques'. Most of them were combinations of two sword techniques merged together.

As for the 'Last part of Basic Sword Techniques', they were combinations of at least three basic sword skills merged together. There were also some which combined four to five sword skills. When Qing Shui saw all of these, he felt as if he just saw the light again. There were finally powerful killer moves in the Basic Sword Techniques which he could use.

Qing Shui didn't know who drew out the Basic Sword Technique. But he felt that it must be someone whose sword skills belonged to that of the legends. All of the most basic sword skills written inside the Basic Sword Techniques were something that wouldn't be achieved without at least a hundred years of experience.

Seeing that all of these combined sword skills were the most basic combinations, normal people wouldn't be able to see the essence within it except Qing Shui.

Combining three skills together!

The sword techniques, which Qing Shui was reading, were all skills which had combined three sword techniques. The most powerful thing about the combinations was that it had ways to merge sword techniques which were totally incompatible together. For example, 'slicing' and 'thrusting' were skills that could be easily combined together whereas 'chopping' and 'piercing' were techniques which were very hard to be combined.

While reading the book, he had also attempted to mimic the skills written on it. As Qing Shui swung the sword in his hand, he had noticed that there was a really profound knowledge within it. If it has been a normal person reading about the sword techniques combination, it would surely drive them mad. This was because they were mostly combinations which were very hard to combine.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, felt that these sword techniques combinations were like a life-saving rope for someone who was drowning and like a sweet spring of water found by people who were about to die of thirst.

It wasn't until the sky slowly turned bright when Qing Shui woke up like he was drunk and stupefied. There was a satisfied smile on his face. The Two Moves Combination Sword Technique was able to increase his original fundamental strength by 10% whereas the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique was capable of increasing it by 20%. As for the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique, Qing Shui was unclear about it because at present, he was only barely able to perform a Three Moves Combination Sword Technique.

Even though he was only able to perform the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique, he was able to witness just how powerful these combined sword techniques were. Since he still had plenty of time, he immediately threw the book into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

When Qing Shui went out, he proceeded towards the top of the building. The enormous roof resembled a tiny plaza. It was designed in a way so that it would be really suitable for warriors to cultivate. Of course, for someone like Qing Shui, he would definitely have to hold back his strength while cultivating. There weren't many ordinary buildings left which could stand Qing Shui's attacks.

As Qing Shui arrived at the highest part of the building, he noticed that there were already a few people cultivating. Qing Shui found a spot at the corner and then he took out a sword which was around one to three meters long from the weapons rack.

After he mulled over his last sword strike, he felt that it was more effective than just practising the moves. When this kind of simple Combination Sword Technique was executed, it did not have those kind of gorgeous vision effects but had a bleak killing intent instead.

The techniques were fierce and severe!

After that, Qing Shui continuously performed the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique which he had practiced since midnight. Slowly, he had realized that he was able to do it more and more smoothly. He was also able to perform the combination more quickly and skillfully.

Later on, Qing Shui had once again merged the 'Wave Essence of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint' into his sword techniques. This wasn't actually hard for him since he was already able to do it before. It was just that when he did it now with the sword techniques combined, he felt a bit awkward.

Practice makes perfect! This was a saying which Qing Shui strongly believed in. Otherwise, he wouldn't have cultivated the Basic Sword Techniques every day for ten years!

621 - Chapter 621 - The Fiery Golden Eyes at the Small Success Stage, the 'lower' Segment of the Basic Sword Technique

Qing Shui was satisfied as he contentedly put the long sword back to the weapon's rack. After that, he began to cultivate his Taichi Fist as usual. He executed his Taichi Fist with a certain finesse. It was about the strength or the aesthetic of the execution and about the feeling of executing the Taichi Fist.

Nature Energy was a process of steady accumulation. As of now, the Nature Energy had already reached the fourth level of its cultivation. It would now require a much longer time to reach another breakthrough compared to the previous ones.

At that moment, Di Qing saw Qing Shui practicing his Taichi Fist. She had a smile on her face as she approached him.

She stopped walking when the distance between them were about ten meters. Sensing someone behind him, Qing Shui turned around and saw Di Qing standing there with a smile. He stopped practicing his Taichi Fist as Di Qing slowly came closer to him.

“Let's go eat something!” Di Qing kept smiling while she stared at Qing Shui. Her eyes were lit up with curiosity.

“Why are you looking at me like that?” asked Qing Shui while rubbing his chin.

“Do you notice any changes?” Di Qing seemed delighted as she looked at Qing Shui.

At first, when he looked at Di Qing, he thought she was still as beautiful as the first time they had met. But then, he felt a tingle in his Spiritual Sense, and he finally realized that Di Qing had indeed experienced a change. He was surprised and exclaimed: “A breakthrough? You are a Martial Saint now?”

“Mhm. Thank you. Before that I felt quite uncomfortable, and I always have the urge to cultivate my techniques. And so I did. The medicinal pill you gave me was quite effective, I didn't think that I would break through to Martial Saint this peacefully during cultivation.” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with her mystifying eyes as she explained.

Di Chen and Di Qing had more or less the same level of cultivation. However, Di Chen was on a higher level than Di Qing, which was why Qing Shui was surprised that Di Qing would be the first among the sisters to break through to Martial Saint. Di Chen was actually on the edge of the gate towards Martial Saint, but she would need an opportunity to fully break through to the Martial Saint Realm.

“Congratulation Miss Qing for the great advancement of your strength.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Hmph. Were you thinking why it wasn't my elder sister who had a breakthrough, but me instead?” Di Qing blinked at Qing Shui. Her eyes were different than Di Chen's eyes despite the similarity in their attractiveness. Di Qing's 'wild' eyes were definitely alluring, but it was impossible for them to control men, unlike her elder sister's eyes.

“No. Your sister just needs some more time to break through to Martial Saint, that's all.” Qing Shui felt a bit guilty even though he didn't think of it that way. However, the problem with Di Chen's breakthrough was still lingering on his mind.

“Oh right, I want to ask you a question. You know I will be going back to the Qing's Residence with your elder sister, right? So I was thinking if I could ask you some questions about your family's situation.” Qing Shui hesitated for a while before he finally decided to ask Di Qing about her family.

“I thought you would never ask. Okay, ask anything. I will answer if I can.” Di Qing laughed as she gestured to Qing Shui to sit at a nearby table together.

Qing Shui knew that he would never have conflicts with the Di Clan, so he was brave enough to ask Di Qing about her family. Otherwise, he would never ask anyone and ultimately Di Chen would never tell him about it.

“Do you know what kind of power in the Di Clan has as their most powerful strength?” Qing Shui started asking after the two of them sat on the bench.

“I don't know!” said Di Qing without a shred of hesitation.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed at her reaction. Then he looked at Di Qing who still had a face full of smiles and asked: “What is the most powerful strength amongst the young members of the Di Clan?”

“Martial Saint. Actually my father doesn't seem that old. His line of generation still look quite young, so do I consider them as young people or not?” Di Qing said cunningly while giggling at her answer.

“Fine then, I never asked. Let's go eat something!” Qing Shui chuckled as he rubbed his nose again before he stood up from the bench.

“Okay. Actually, I am not so sure. My elder brother is the absolute genius of the Di Clan and he is already 45 years old. Oh, and he is not my biological brother. He is my uncle's son. Grandfather had already given the 'Scorching Red Sword' to him too. Also, even the Grade Six Martial Saints cannot defeat him. As for my father and his brothers, I am not sure. I only know that my father is around a Grade Seven Peak Martial Saint. The difference between their cultivation realm is just a step away from each other.” Di Qing stood up as well while she continued giggling. She admitted that her previous answer was depressing to Qing Shui, so she tried her best to explain her family situation to him.

“Thank you!”

“You don't have to be so polite with me. Why don't you try calling me 'big sis' once in awhile?” Di Chen walked shoulder to shoulder with Qing Shui. It was hard to perceive the expression she had with those deep eyes.

Qing Shui couldn't understand; was it really that exciting to call her 'elder sister'? He could never understand what Di Qing was thinking. But Di Qing, on the other hand, had noticed that every women Qing Shui had liked were mostly older than him.....

Qing Shui had never noticed that connection before. The World of Nine Continents had an abundance of Spiritual Qi everywhere, so normal people would be able to live up to almost 200 years. Those below 60 years old would still look young, and if they were able to take good care of their skin, they would be able to maintain their youthfulness even when they've reached 80 years old. Moreover, once a normal person reached Xiantian, their lifespan would extend for about 500 years while retaining their youthful appearance for a longer period of time. If the person was already an elderly, then it would be impossible to revive the youthful appearance once they have reached Xiantian.

“Can't you just call me 'elder sister' for once?” Di Qing seemed to care about Qing Shui calling her as an elder sister very much as she gazed at him with serious eyes.

Qing Shui touched his nose as he took a glance at her eyes that were full of anticipation. He couldn't reject her request no matter how hard he tried. It wasn't a big deal after all, so he smiled and called out: “Sister Qing!”

Di Qing's smile widened and she laughed happily. She raised up her hand, rubbed Qing Shui's head and said: “Good little brother!”

Without waiting for Qing Shui's response, she left with a hint of contentment. Qing Shui speechlessly gazed at the alluring woman running off in an aloof manner and shook his head, then he went on his way to meet with the others.

On his way to the dining room, Qing Shui was still thinking about the matters relating to the Di Clan. He had a lingering feeling that the average strength in the circle of the Di Clan would be at least around the strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint.

Moreover, those who were able to reach Grade Eight Martial Saint or above were only counted as the minimum strength required to join the circle, which would be the strength of 3000 countries combined.

Qing Shui then analyzed his own strength and ended up with the estimation of the strength of 1000 countries. He was nowhere close to the strength of the Di Clan - the gap of strength between him and the Di Clan was vast. If Di Qing's father was a Grade Seven Peak Martial Saint with the strength of 2000 countries, then what about Di Qing's uncle? And not to mention the elders of the Di Clan - what would their strength be like?

Things were much more complex and enlightening in the Central Continent than he had anticipated. Amongst the continents, the Central Continent was the epitome of the World of Nine Continents. However, it was still too early to say that it could represent the whole Nine Continents, but as an example of what the best continent could be, the Central Continent would not disappoint.

It seemed that Peak Martial Saint really do exist. It was still unknown how terrifying their powers were, especially those who were from the ancestral sects and clans with long-standing legacy. The Buddha Sect and Demon Sect were definitely the most influential and terrifying sects that had ever existed in the Central Continent.

Not only that, the well-known families living in the mansions had an unfathomable power as well!

When he came down to the living room, Di Qing and Di Chen were nowhere in sight. So he went straight to the dining room and noticed that they were already in front of the dining table, waiting for him to arrive.

Di Qing shot a smile at Qing Shui when she saw him. Meanwhile, Di Chen was urging Qing Shui to sit down so they could begin to eat. As he sat down, he took a glance at Di Chen and noticed that she was almost close to Martial Saint....

Among other things, he had also noticed that Di Chen's Qihai Acupoint was giving off a bright light. It seemed to be showing signs of connection despite its detached state.

Then, he remembered that her 'Yong Quan Acupoint' was going through the same phase as before, but it was cleared with the use of medicinal pills. Qing Shui was confident that he could use the Golden Needle to clear her Qihai Acupoint, but he was hesitant to do so.

'Yong Quan Acupoint' was located at the sole of the foot, while the 'Qihai Acupoint' was located three inches below her navel, which was also the borderline to her private parts. Even though their relationship had improved by a lot, Qing Shui was still unsure if he should do it or not.

“What are you thinking?” Di Chen gently nudged Qing Shui on the arms.

“Nothing. Come on, let's eat!” Qing Shui picked up some food from the dishes and placed them on Di Chen's bowl. As soon as he did that, he quickly realized that he was being quite suspicious in front of Di Chen. Oddly enough, he calmed down when he learned that the chopsticks he was holding were new.

After that, Qing Shui immersed himself in the food while still thinking about other things. Qihai, Baihui, and Shanzhong were the three largest acupuncture points in a human body. Qing Shui didn't think that Di Chen can clear her Qihai Acupoint any time soon, so he would really like to help her with his current abilities.

If he left her alone to clear her Qihai Acupoint by herself, it would end up the same as the 'Yongquan Acupoint' last time - it could clear up tomorrow, or it would never be cleared in more than ten years.

“Sis, today I will bring you two to somewhere nice to ease your mind.” said Di Qing as she faced Di Chen, then she took another glance at Qing Shui after talking.

“Okay! Then we should go. There are no more memories to make if we keep staying inside.” Di Chen laughed softly.

“Qing Shui, are you coming too?” asked Di Chen as she turned to face Qing Shui.

“It's no fun if it's just us two. He should come with us. At least there is someone who can protect us if we happen to meet some bad guys.” Di Qing giggled. She had basically took the words out of Qing Shui's mouth.

“Miss Qing, the gang from the Four Seas, do you know who they are?” Qing Shui put down his bowl and asked Di Qing.

“Lei Clan from the Seven Stars Country, why?”

“Nothing, it's just that I feel that the Four Seas Restaurant has to pay a lot of money to them despite being a large restaurant. I just want to see what kind of clan they were to have such a big appetite.” Qing Shui smiled as he wiped his mouth.

“Hehe, so you want to know what kind of family the Lei Clan is, right?” Di Qing gave an amiable smile at Qing Shui.

“Hmm, do you know something about them?”

“You had been to the Four Seas Restaurant, so you should already know that the Lei Clan is not as simple as you think. Even though the Lei Clan is not one of the stars of the Seven Stars, their power is still as comparable to the family clans among the Seven Stars. But too bad, they don't have the same influence and power as the Seven Stars.”

........

The Longevity Street!

This wide street was known as the Longevity Street, where the Medicine Sect was the main authority of this area. It seemed that every name of the streets under their domain had something to do with medicinal pills.

This street was also considered to have the most abundant medical ingredients, medicinal pills, and recipes in the Seven Stars City. There were buildings of commerce on both sides of the street, half of which were selling medical ingredients and medicinal pills, as well as a handful of hospitals.

As expected, there was a lot of people walking along the streets and stopping by at some shops. Besides the merchants and martial warriors occupying the street, there were also a large number of wounded patients among the crowd. That was to be expected since there were a lot of hospitals in the area as well.

Perhaps it was due to the name of the street, the businesses for medical ingredients and hospitals were thriving more than the others. Moreover, the patients who came for treatment were also seeking for good luck in their recovery. Furthermore, the effects of recovery was much more faster compared to other places in the country, so gradually this street had become one of the most popular places in the world. Hence, a lot of people started to come here for the treatment of their wounds due to the rumors.

When Di Qing asked him where he wanted to visit, Qing Shui didn't think twice and chose this street to roam around.

Suddenly, there was a commotion on the other side of the street. There was a bunch of people running through, carrying a person covered in blood while shouting for the crowd to quickly make way. At the same time, crying sounds could be heard following these people to the hospital.

There was also a gigantic beast carriages running through the middle of the road in a continuous motion, carrying a significant amount of cargo that was tightly covered with beast leather. The cargo also had a faint fragrance of medical herbs, so it was obvious to everyone what the cargo was.

Besides the medical herb shops, medicinal pill shops, and hospitals, there were a lot of restaurants and inns as well. Due to the population in this street, it was natural for these people to find some places to eat and rest.

Medical Prescription Chamber!

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw a small extravagant building on the side of the street, particularly the three words on the storefront sign. Qing Shui stopped in his tracks as he was attracted to the splendidness of the small building. This store surprisingly stood out from the neighboring stores because of the grandeur and elegance of its architecture.

When Qing Shui saw these three words on the sign, curiousity had piqued his mind, and he decided to take a look!

“Let's go there and have a look!” said Qing Shui to Di Qing and Di Chen.

“Medical Prescription Chamber, sure, let's go!” Di Qing laughed after reading the storefront sign. Her expression was like that of a playful child.

“So this place sells alchemy recipes?” asked Qing Shui while walking towards the store.

“Yes!”

“Are the recipes good? How is the business so far? Do they sell anything else other than recipes?” Qing Shui was curious about a lot of things, making him ask a series of questions in a row. After all, there weren't that many places that would sell alchemy recipes for a living.

“Even though they sell alchemy recipes, these recipes do not sell well. Other than that, they also sell medicinal pills. Oh, do you want to know who is the owner of this Medical Prescription Chamber?” asked Di Qing.

“Oh, is it the Medicine Sect?” Something had clicked inside Qing Shui's mind as he turned to face Di Qing.

622 - Chapter 622 - Di Qing's Ascension to Martial Saint, The Unknown Power of the Di Clan

“This is boring, you're too sly a person.” saying this, Di Qing ignored Qing Shui as she held Di Chen's hand and walked in front of him.

Qing Shui knew that he had guessed correctly. The Medicine Sect which was one of the seven stars was also coming out. The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had been eradicated by him, he would be heading to Di Clan very soon, and the people from Sima Clan he had beaten up were said to be closely related to one of the seven stars, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.

Following behind the two ladies with unparalleled beauty who were wearing clothes of snow-white colors. Their steps when walking gave a feeling as if they had transcended the mortal world, and it was so beautiful that it was dazzling.

Very quickly, they arrived at the Medical Prescription Chamber's entrance. Before they arrived, Qing Shui could already smell a slight medicinal fragrance that seemed to be able to clear the mind and soul. From just the medicinal fragrance alone, Qing Shui was able to tell that the goods here were much better than the other shops they had passed by earlier which were selling medicinal pills.

On entering, the strong medicinal fragrance grew even stronger, but yet was not unpleasant. Qing Shui knew that it was the smell that only medicinal herbs which were at least 1000-year would have.

Medicinal herbs which were 1000-year old would only take Qing Shui 5 years to obtain, but to other people, even Martial Saint level cultivators, it would take them their whole life.

Therefore, the 1000-year medicinal herbs in the market came from deep within the mountains or dense forests, as well as from the collection of various reputable clans. Of course, there were also those which were grown, but it would mostly be in those major clans or sects, continuing in a continuous cycle with every generation growing them, every generation harvesting them...

The Medical Prescription Chamber had only three storeys. The place was not big and there were not many people, but Qing Shui could sense that everyone there had quite a high level of cultivation. There were also some merchants who were bargaining for a better price. After listening in to them shortly, Qing Shui knew that the merchants was trying to sell their medicinal herbs.

A shop like the Medical Prescription Chamber tended to collect medicinal herbs which were at least 1000-year old.

“Second Miss Di, you've brought your friends over?”

Qing Shui was not standing very close to the two ladies, but he was still quite sensitive toward this address. He had finally confirmed that Di Qing was Second Miss Di.

“Uncle Wei, why are you here today?” Di Qing smiled and replied.

“There's a business I have to discuss in a while. What do you need? Uncle Wei will call the shots today and give them all to you. This is?” The man smiled and said to Di Qing.

“My friends, but there's no need to trouble Uncle Wei. Is Sister Yuan Su around?” Di Qing smiled.

“Young Miss is on the 3rd floor. If you need to look for her, you can head up directly.”

“Alright, then Uncle Wei, I'll leave you to your work!”

At this moment, Qing Shui had also walked over. Di Qing held onto Di Chen and signalled him to head upward.

Uncle Wei looked at Di Qing strangely, then at Di Chen and Qing Shui before he went to attend to the other customers.

There were even fewer people on the 2nd floor. Qing Shui was astonished to see a Martial Saint level cultivator there. Although this was the Central Continent, there shouldn't be that many Martial Saints...

However, he quickly understood. If his cultivation level did not reach what it was today, he would not even noticed if he were to come across a Martial Saint level cultivator. Moreover, without having attained such a level, he would never come across people of such levels. It was just like how back in the Qing Village, he would not even have came across Xiantian cultivator.

Now that his level was higher, it was naturally easier for him to come across them. This was not strange at all.

The person-in-charge here was an old man with a bright forehead and seemed very knowledgeable. He was drinking tea and chatting with that Martial Saint level elder.

The place was very serene. Qing Shui guessed that there were not many people who could come up to the 2nd level.

“Second Miss must be here to look for Miss!” when the elder saw Di Qing, he smiled and greeted.

“Mmm, hello Grandpa Jiang!” Di Qing smiled and greeted him before heading up with Qing Shui and Di Chen.

“Brother Sima, did you see young lass Di's transformations?” The elder smiled and said the other old man.

“Hmmm, I wouldn't have noticed if you didn't mention it. I thought that I must have seen wrongly. Could it be true?” the man being addressed as Brother Sima said in astonishment.

“That's right. Di Clan's young lass is definitely of the Martial Saint level now. Di Clan's genes is really something else, every one of them are so outstanding.” old man Jiang seemed very jealous.

“Di Clan keeps themselves well hidden. Although they are the smallest in terms of population, they are the most outstanding. In fact, everyone feels that Di Clan already as a very strong cultivator. It was said that Di Clan's bloodline is only weaker than the legendary Violet Bloodline and Golden Bloodline. No one knows how powerful Di Clan truly is.” old man Sima sounded very helpless when he said that.

...

Stepping into the 3rd floor, Qing Shui realized that this was like a residential area.There was also the fragrance of medicine here, but it was very faint. And there were no medicinal products to be seen in the area.

There was a small bookshelf on the wall facing the door, a green one which could only hold about a hundred books. The whole room was in a light green color and appeared very refreshing....

The things in the room were very simple. When Qing Shui saw the “Medical Prescription Chamber” from the outside, he had initially thought that the interior would definitely be very luxurious, especially the 3rd floor. He had not expected that it did not appear as luxurious as the lower two storeys.

When he lifted his head, Qing Shui saw a lady seated at the study desk in the hall, focusing on a book. The light green-colored long dress appeared especially serene on her.

To think that this lady has no cultivation level at all...

No wonder she did not sense that they had entered!

Dong dong dong!

Di Qing knocked on the opened door softly.

The lady gradually lifted her head, put down the book before turning. Qing Shui was stunned at one look. She was very pretty, but what had stunned him was not her beauty, but her expression. It was an extremely serene expression, one that made others feel very much at peace and all troubles would be forgotten.

This was a disposition one was born with!

The lady's brows were like crescents, her two eyes being like black gemstones, her perked nose which was flawless like white jade made her appear like a person with her own thinkings. When she saw Di Qing, her red lips opened slightly, revealing her snow-white beautiful teeth.

She had a great figure and a long and tender neck, making one feel that she was very graceful. She had beautiful earlobes and snow-white skin that seemed flawless. It was a pity that she was born with the “Jade Body” otherwise known as “Stone Body” which was a rare find in a hundred years. She was the direct opposite of Mingyue Gelou, having a physique where all her meridian channels were all blocked and was thus unable to cultivate.

“Elder Sister Qing, you've come!”

When she saw Di Qing, she stood up happily and walked over. It was then when Qing Shui noticed that this lady had a long and slender body, and was in no way shorter than him. She had a great figure but was not fat. Her well-developed and perky butt would make one's heart itch.

“Sister Yuan Su, come, I'll introduce you to some friends, you'll definitely be interested.” Di Qing smiled, went up to hold Yuan Su's hand as she smiled and said.

“Oh, I look forward to the friends Sister Qing introduces.” Yuan Su looked at Di Chen happily before turning to look at Qing Shui.

“This is my elder sister, Di Chen. This is Qing Shui.” Di Qing said without trying to hide anything.

Yuan Su was in a daze. She had known all along that Di Qing was Di Clan's Second Miss Di. However, Yuan Su had never seen Di Clan's First Miss. Even she had heard of a little about her, she had not expected Di Clan's First Miss to suddenly appear before her.

“Sister Chen, Sir, Sister Qing, come in and have a seat. Yuan Su welcomed them in warmly.”

“Are these the friends that I'd be interested in that Sister Qing mentioned, could it be that it's Sister Chen and Mister Qing Shui... Qing Shui? Greencloud Continent's Qing Shui?” Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui in surprise, mouth slightly agape, before she turned to Di Qing.

“Right, that's him. How is it, are you interested?” Di Qing smiled and looked at Yuan Su's surprised look.

“Sister Qing, you're also aware that I'm only interested in medicinal pills and prescriptions, as well as people who could refine medicinal pills on my behalf.” After regaining from her shock, Yuan Su smiled and said as she looked at Di Qing.

“Of course I know. He's the best alchemist I've came across.” Di Qing smiled and said.

Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui seriously. She had long heard of his name. After all, she was a core person in Medicine Sect and had naturally heard a lot about Qing Shui. Qing Shui's name was well-known. Otherwise, she would not have recognized it when she heard it after Di Chen's name.

“Qing Shui, let me introduce you to Sister Yuan Su. Although she cannot cultivate nor refine medicine, she is the most heaven-defying character in the entire Medicine Sect. It's because her talent lies in creating prescriptions. She could create prescriptions based on the characteristics between the different medicinal herbs.”

This time around, it was Qing Shui's turn to be stunned. In the past, Qing Shui also went around collecting medicinal prescriptions or waited for them to appear. However, he had never thought of creating his own prescriptions. Neither had he heard of or seen people who create prescriptions.

Therefore, on hearing this, Qing Shui was unbelievably astonished. Most importantly, it was by someone who could not do alchemy. It seems like talent was really more important than hard work.

The three of them sat down. Qing Shui was especially curious toward this lady called Yuan Su. Di Qing had said earlier that she was the most heaven-defying existence in the entire Medicine Sect. It was a pity that she could not cultivate, otherwise, she would be even more heaven-defying in terms of alchemy as well as creating prescriptions. She would not have to get help from other people. In the process of creating a prescription, she needed many alchemists to try it out for her. If all the alchemists repeatedly fail, she could only give up as it would mean that this prescription could not be used.

Those who try out Yuan Su's prescriptions on her behalf were all Martial Saint level alchemists. Despite this, they would still cause Yuan Su to sigh secretly to herself.

“What do you think of your ability in alchemy?” Yuan Su suddenly looked at Qing Shui and asked.

“As long as you can bring out a prescription and there's no problem with the prescription, I should be able to refine it.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

The most disappointing part in alchemy was the success rate. The higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the lower the success rate. Therefore, in alchemy, especially the stage of creating prescription, it was more of a process of throwing away money. The medicinal herbs wasted were all precious medicinal herbs and anyone would feel pained to see them wasted...

Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui, her beautiful eyes flashed. “Since Sister Qing holds you in such high regard, you must really excel in your own way. How about this, I have a few prescriptions here. The others have tested them out many times and eventually came to the conclusion that this is a failed prescription and it's impossible to succeed. However, I feel that there's really no issues with the prescription itself. Do you want to try it? We'll provide you with the medicinal herbs required.”

623 - Chapter 623 - The Lady from Medicine Sect Who Created The Medicine Prescription

After hearing what Yuan Su said, Qing Shui felt excited. Wasn't this what he was looking for? Medicine Sect was one of the Seven Stars and established itself with its renowned medicinal pills. Yuan Su was an incredible character. Even though her medicine had not been trialed successfully, an alchemy recipe that she was unable to give up on must probably be quite close to success.

“I am willing to give it a try!” Qing Shui said earnestly as he looked at Yuan Su.

Yuan Su stared at the young man. It was difficult for her to associate him with the old elders who spend their days researching medicinal herbs and smelled of them.

Yuan Su had a natural sensitivity for dealing with herbs. She observed Qing Shui as he stood in front of her. There were only a rare handful of people within the World of the Nine Continents that could have such astounding successes in alchemy at such a young age, and they were all extremely gifted.

Regardless, if he was introduced by Sister Qing, he will not be that bad. If he did not have the capability, nothing bad will come of him failing. Yuan Su smiled and handed a alchemy recipe to Qing Shui. “ If you are able to create the medicine from this alchemy recipe, we can talk about the details. Is that okay?”

No problem. Can I look at it here?” Qing Shui asked as he received the alchemy recipe.

“Of course!” Yuan Su laughed and signalled for QIng Shui to do as he pleased.

He slowly opened the alchemy recipe. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw the few line of words . He looked at Yuan Su. Yesterday, Qing Shui saw the same handwriting in the book [Art of Observing Girls]

Her handwriting was very close to what was termed, “Northern Handwriting”. Qing Shui recalled that women who had this sort of handwriting have an eccentric character. They were usually quite solitary and do not have much interest in love. They have an average affinity with men but are not deeply involved. They are quite obstinate so they appear not to conform to norms.

This sort of woman has a mild temperament but and usually feels lonely. Due to their strong opinions on certain issues or topics or even persistence on those matters, they tend to stand out
and appear exceptionally unique.

“Vital Essence Pill!”

As Qing Shui looked at the alchemist recipe, he found that there was actually eighteen types of medicinal herbs. All of the listed herbs that were at least 1000 years old and there were two to three types of herbs that were quite precious.

Qing Shui looked through the ingredients and thought about the properties (Warm, Fire, Cool, Heat, Cold) of the medicinal herbs rapidly in his mind.

Even though Qing Shui was still young, he would not concede to anyone when it comes to alchemy. This was due to his Realm of the VIolet Jade Immortal, his techniques and his experiences. He had a unique way to create medicines that was different from other people because not just any person can utilize spiritual sense like him during the process. This was also the reason why Qing Shui almost rarely failed when he was making medicines.

He could monitor the properties and interactions in real time as the Yin-Yang Image in his mind continuously replenished the focus required to use his spiritual sense.

Without the replenishment from his Yin-Yang Image, the continuous use of spiritual sense would be impossible and the success rate will fall by up to 90% or more. It is akin to the difference between a blind man and a man who can see.

Another reason was because Qing Shui practiced Ancient Strengthening Technique. This combined with his Primordial Flames, Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and his special acute spiritual sense.

Qing Shui had to admit that the alchemy recipe did not have any errors. Lastly, Qing Shui looked at the effects of the medicine.

Vital Essence Pill: Instantly recovers all expended Qi of Xiantian and Spiritual Energy. Limited to one use per day.

It is a considerably heaven-defying pill. If there were two martial artists that have fought for half a day, both having spent almost all their energy, and one of them suddenly swallows a Vital Essence Pill and reverts back to his tip-top condition, the outcome is clear...

Qing Shui lifted his head from the paper, and slowly folded it back up. He found that the three women were looking at him.

“ I want to try, but I don't have full confidence.” Qing Shui said after thinking about it. He did not want to boast. After all, he could not see any problems with the recipe. If there was no mishaps, Qing Shui had at least 80% confidence in his success.

“Sure. You don't have to hurry. When you manage to create the medicine, you can come over to find me.” Yuan Su said blandly. Her words were so monotonous that there was no hint of undulation.

Qing Shui nodded his head. He knew that the other party did not hold much hope towards him!

“Yuan Su, did you manage to find a medicinal pill that could clear your central meridian?” Di Qing evidently knew about Yuan Su's situation and she did not avoid the topic.

Yuan Su laughed indifferently, “I don't have much hope for it. I am already twenty seven. I managed to developed the alchemy recipe. Unfortunately, the elders within the sect have labelled it as a failure. Grandpa Jiang is the only one that does not believe so. Despite that, it is true that no one is able to successfully synthesis it.

“Don't be too anxious. Don't be discouraged. I trust in your ability, you will definitely be able to recover.” Di Qing comforted Yuan Su.

“I'm already used to it.” Yuan Su replied nonplussed.

“Miss Yuan, didn't you try to look for any doctor or alchemist to help you when you were young, for your blocked central meridian?” Qing Shui asked Yuan Su, puzzled.

“Yuan Su's grandfather is the head of the Medicine Sect. When she was young, her constitution was too weak. She could not receive any special treatment then nor take any medicine that was too reactive. When she was older, she found out that her meridians were totally blocked. It is impossible for her to even absorb medicine, even up to today.” Di Qing replied on Yuan Su's behalf.

Qing Shui shook his head and did not continue the conversation. He did not request for Yuan Su to show him the medicinal pill which could clear meridians as it was useless. Even if it worked, it was not suitable for someone whose meridians were totally blocked.

If she even had a tiny meridian that was still functioning, she would be able to absorb that medicine. But now, there was not even a single gap within her meridian channels. Such a “stone” constitution was indeed a complicated condition.

Before they left, Yu Suan ordered some people to bring over a few large boxes. She told Qing Shui that they were the medicinal herbs that she had sorted out so that he could create the Vital Essence Pill ten times. After that, she also got her people to get a lot of other unsorted medicinal herbs and asked Qing Shui if he needed them.

Qing Shui did not “need” them but he put them all into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There was no way that he would reject these medicinal herbs that were given to him. Qing Shui had already decided. If he failed after multiple tries, there must, then, be a problem with the alchemy recipe.

Before he left, Qing Shui admired the normal girl who did not have any cultivation skills. She was very beautiful. Rather than her looks, it was her temperament that was even more attractive. Qing Shui was surprised to find that a normal person like her could actually have the aura of a Martial King. Her quiet demeanor was accompanied by an aura which made her difficult to approach....

When he left the Medical Prescription Chamber, it was already noon. Qing Shui decided to just return to Four Seas Inn.

“You're back!”

When they entered the inn, they met that Lei Nuo again. Qing Shui knew that she was from the Lei Clan but he did not know what position she held. Qing Shui sensed that it should not be that low.He did not now why she was acting like a worker here but he sort of knew that she managed the place.

“Sister Lei, why did you agree to take over Four Seas Inn in the past? Look at you now, being tied down like this. But you really run it the best.” Di Qing looked at Lei Nuo and said happily.

“That was why Di Qing came here.. She actually knows Lei Nuo.” Qing Shui suddenly realized this.

......

“Can you actually cure Yuan Su?” Di Qing asked when they were having dinner.

“Huh. Where did you get that idea?” Qing Shui replied.

“My intuition!”

“I can't!” Qing Shui chuckled.

“You're lying!” Di Qing smiled.

“Fine. Just eat. It is not an issue about whether or not I can cure her. Just because someone can cure her, it doesn't mean they have to. What do you think?” Qing Shui laughed and he said this.

“Why?” Di Qing frown.

“Do you think that a person should do something just because they can?”

“Why not?”

“If a guy likes you and wants you to marry him, will you just do so? It is the same principle.” Qing Shui replied smiling while he continued eating.

Di Qing was stunned. She looked at Qing Shui bitterly before continuing with her meal. On the other hand, Di Chen kept quiet, smiling.

“Sister, I am going back first. I will come over later.” After dinner, Di Qing had already spent a day here. She actually had a purpose coming out today, it was only because she met Lei Nuo by chance that she stayed for an entire day.

“Okay, take care!” Di Chen frowned lightly for awhile before smiling and sending Di Qing away.

“Thank you for helping me reach Martial Saint so quickly. Qing Shui, be nice to my sister. Both of you are well-suited for each other...” Di Chen smiled and and left on her “Golden swallow”.

Di Chen waved her hand. Qing Shui followed suite. He turned to look at Di Chen, slightly embarrassed as he smiled, “Chen Er, let's go. I, your husband, have something to discuss with you.”

Di Chen was older than Qing Shui. But when he spoke to her so intimately like this, her heart would race each time. It was a feeling that could not be described in words. She did not know whether she loved him but she knew that if she had to be with a man her whole life, she would choose him.

“Qing Shui, what do you have to discuss with me?” Di Chen broke the silence as they returned to their room and they sat beside each other on the couch.

“If your Yong Quan acupoint has not been cleared yet, do you mind if I help you? I will use my needles and hands.” Qing Shui asked after thinking about it for awhile.

At this moment, Di Chen was still wearing her veil. Qing Shui stretched out and removed her veil. She blushed and looked at Qing Shui as her beautiful face, that could bewitch all mortals, was revealed. Her incredibly beautiful eyes were filled with a look that she did not have before.

“I don't know!” Di Chen said this softly, after thinking about it for a while. Qing Shui thought about it and slowly reached for Di Chen's ankle. He held her gaze as he did this.

Qing Shui knew that if he told her now, that he will be clearing her Qi Hai acupoint, it would make her nervous since that acupoint is so close to her mysterious forbidden area.

He wanted to test out Di Chen's reaction by touching her legs first. This was to calm her. After this, he will tell her his actual plan. Perhaps, she will not feel as nervous this way.

Now that he had reached for her, he realized that he was even more nervous that she was. His heartbeat sped up. In an instant, in a rare occurrence, he turned red.

His outstretched hand stopped.

Di Chen was nervous at first but she started laughing when she saw Qing Shui's reaction. She sat to her side, wrapping her knees and leaning her back against the bolster behind her. She had removed her boots and placed her left leg on Qing Shui's leg.

“Liu-li told me that your massage skills are good. Can you let me try it? Only my legs..” Di Chen said to him, smiling

Qing Shui was mesmerised. As he looked at Di Chen, he knew that she did not know how alluring she was right now. Her attraction was pure, it originates from her unworldly elegance. It was different from the type of sexy seduction but yet it can be so attractive that he could not turn his eyes away.

When he came back to senses, he found her smiling at him. He felt a warmth. To give him confidence, she had abandoned her goddess like reservation. This could be considered a sort of experience she had about things. He already owned her too much. With this woman looking so appreciative at him, what more had he to be afraid of? Since she had already made the first move, he did not have continue being embarrassed.

Qing Shui slowly reached to Di Chen's calf with one hand and place his other hand on her back. As he pulled her into a warm hug.

624 - Chapter 624 - Vital Essence Pill, Di Chen's tenderness

Everything that followed came as a matter of course, but was also very slow. However, Di Chen did not stop Qing Shui. She allowed Qing Shui to hold onto her, despite still feeling a little nervous.

Her beautiful figure was a little tensed up and Qing Shui seemed to have sensed that. He smiled and said softly next to her ear, “Don't be nervous, I just want to give you a good hug.”

“You've learned all the bad stuff!” When Di Chen heard Qing Shui's words, she relaxed and said to Qing Shui.

Di Chen's body was very soft, very light and a fragrance that belonged to females which was like the scent of orchids spread to Qing Shui's nose. It was very faint, but very nice.

Although he hugged her gently, Di Chen was still sitting on Qing Shui's lap. Her soft and tender butt came into contact with Qing Shui's lower half, and Qing Shui shamelessly found that he had a reaction.

It may be because he had not “tasted flesh” for a long period of time, that his body had reacted and pushed against Di Chen's butt, causing her to feel weak all over and rest her weight on Qing Shui.

Di Chen's breath was a little fast. Despite so, she did not say anything. She knew what that thing was, but it was just too sudden, causing her to feel at a loss.

“I'm sorry!” Qing Shui smiled bitterly.

Di Chen had her arms around Qing Shui's neck, moving her butt slightly away from Qing Shui. The feeling of that body part against her body really made her heart beat quicker.

“Why are you apologizing?” Di Chen turned flush red.

This was the first time Qing Shui saw an embarrassed Di Chen. It was very different from the majestic and goddess-like feeling she usually had. The her now was like a goddess who had fallen into the mortal world. The flush on her face which was so beautiful that it transcended the mortal world had a fatal attraction to it.

“I'm having lewd thoughts toward you, and...” Qing Shui said, feeling uneasy.

“Qing Shui, I'm trying hard to fall in love with you. You're a man, this is very natural. I like that you're treating me like a woman. The day I fall in love with you, I'll become your woman.” Di Chen let go off Qing Shui, smiling at him as she sat next to him.

“Everything you've done, I understand and know. I'm blessed to be able to receive your interest. I'll definitely let you fall in love with me.” Qing Shui held Di Chen's hand.

“Didn't you say you've something to tell me earlier?” Di Chen gradually calmed down. She did not dare to look at Qing Shui's body since there was still an exaggerated tent down there.

“You know, your Qihai Acupoint is going to be cleared soon. Actually, I'm hoping to be able to help you clear it. Maybe you'll immediately rise up to the Martial Saint level immediately.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Mmm, I know. I've forgotten that you're able to clear these acupuncture points which are not fully cleared.” Di Chen threw a glance at Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui did not mention the Qihai Acupoint's position since it was a fact known to all cultivators. Therefore, he did not say much and only waited for Di Chen's decision.

“Is it something which cannot be done over clothes?”

“Mmm!”

“Then is it alright if I show the part where the Qihai Acupoint is at?” Di Chen asked, seemingly trying to make a decision.

“Mmm, that's right.” Qing Shui suddenly wondered what he was trying to do...

“Let me head back to my room to prepare first. You can come in in a while.” Di Chen gritted her beautiful white teeth, put on her boots and headed back to her room.

Qing Shui sat on the sofa, feeling the layer of dense sweat droplets on his forehead as he tried to calm his heart down, he also tried to let his lower body part calm down.

He took out the set of Gold Needles which were seven inches long.

With a flash of primordial flames, he channeled energy into the Gold Needles. This had become Qing Shui's habit.

He walked up to Di Chen's room and knocked softly.

“Alright, it's fine now!” Di Chen's voice rang out.

Qing Shui pushed open the door and saw Di Chen sitting on the bed, covered with a think snow-white rug from her waist down. The pink on her face showed that she was feeling very nervous.

Qing Shui smiled and sat on the bed. He looked at Di Chen's wonderful figure which was so perfect. Qing Shui felt that there was no way he could imagine a lady who was more perfect than Di Chen.

Di Chen had held his Gold Needles since they were not needed at the start. Sitting on the side of the bed, Qing Shui felt a little at a loss. He only reached out his hand toward Di Chen's thin rug after taking a breath.

Seeing that Di Chen showed no reaction, he gradually pulled it off.

Di Chen had changed her clothes. Qing Shui had not expected that she had changed into a top which was very short and only reached her belly button. Her bottom was also only from three inch below her belly button.

The skin that was exposed out was beautiful like jade, and her flat stomach had no flab on it at all. Her snow-white and tender skin was so dazzling and her perfect figure was revealed to Qing Shui.

That beautiful and exquisite belly button of hers was especially beautiful!

“Do I look good?” Di Chen blushed and asked, making Qing Shui regaining his senses as if he had just woken up abruptly from a dream. He did not know that Di Chen was also very nervous when she posed this question.

“You know, you're too beautiful.” This time around, Qing Shui acted more natural.

“Then let's start!”

“Mmm!”

Qing Shui gradually reached out his hand!

Saintly Hands!...

Instantly, one of Qing Shui's hand sparkled, exuding a thick spiritual energy before gradually landing on the exposed snow-white skin under her belly button.

The tender feeling he felt in that instant cause Qing Shui's heart to skip a beat.

A surge of spiritual energy flowed into Di Chen's body from his hand, and then moved around in her meridian channels. This was how powerful Qing Shui's Saintly Hands were. Through the Saintly Hands, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique would be transformed into a kind of spirit energy without any attributes. It could be absorbed with anyone of any elemental attributes.

Qing Shui was now trying to strengthen Di Chen's meridian channels. After one cycle, Qing Shui discovered that Di Chen's meridian channels were quite strong. Moreover, there were many acupuncture points which had been cleared. It could be said that Di Chen's foundations were especially sturdy.

Di Chen lay against the thick bolster as she looked at Qing Shui's hand on her abdomen. A faint heat entered her body, giving her a slightly itchy feeling.

This was the first time they had contact in real life. Although the Dream Among The Sea of Flowers felt real, it was after all, an exchange of their consciousness. However, right now, they were having direct contact.

Qing Shui was not stupid. For a lady like Di Chen to be making such a decision, it already explained a lot. Therefore Qing Shui was very sincere, very devoted, and very attached...

He took out the Gold Needles he had prepared!

He inserted on into the “Zhangmen Acupoint” in a flash. The Zhangmen Acupoint was also a major acupuncture point in the human body.

The Gold Needles trembled slightly. If he were to take a closer look, he would notice that it was spinning slightly.

Qing Shui once again inserted another Gold Needle!

...

Using the Gold Needle to strengthen the body and foundation!

After inserting eight Gold Needles, Qing Shui held onto the final ninth Gold Needle, occasionally gently touching the other eight needles, channeling a pure divine energy.

The Qihai Acupoint could be said to be in the Dantian. Therefore clearing it could result in the Dantian's capacity to be greatly enlarged. The moment it was cleared, one would also be able to receive the purest energies from the heaven and earth.

Qing Shui's forehead was once again covered in a dense layer of sweat droplets, the final Gold Needle landed right on the Qihai Acupoint.

Chi!

A faint sound rang out!

In that instant, an immense aura came out from Di Chen's body!

Pa!

A slight crisp sound rang out. Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief.

Di Chen's eyes were closed and her beautiful body was laid out right in front of Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui was in no mood to admire it, but just fully focused on the changes in Di Chen's body.

All the pure energies from the heaven and earth gushed endlessly into Di Chen's body and then entered her Dantian, circulating in her meridian channels, moving faster and faster.

Suddenly, Di Chen opened her eyes and a wore a slightly pained expression. Qing Shui panicked. Could it be that something had gone wrong with their attempt to clear the Qihai Acupoint? Or was it because there had been too much pure energy from the heaven and earth gushing into her?

Her divinely beautiful face was now pale white and she was covered in a dense layer of perspiration all over. In this moment, Qing Shui could not care about anything else. He felt a heartache and reached out his two hands to grab onto Di Chen's two hands tightly.

Qing Shui even felt that Di Chen's breath was gradually weakening. The pure energy gushing into her body was too overwhelming and her body could not take it. Qing Shui had not expected it to be so strong and fell into panic. He knew that he must get Di Chen to make it through this phase.

“Chen`er, hang on! You must hang on! You still need to go to Di Clan! I promise you, after you've made it through this, we'll head to Di Clan immediately, alright? You must hang on! Don't you like kids? Don't you want a child of your own...?”

Qing Shui grabbed onto Di Chen's hands and said in a panic.

Di Chen opened her eyes and looked at Qing Shui, her eyes filled with warm smiles. She looked very happy, very satisfied. However, her breathing was still getting weaker and weaker.

Qing Shui had not expected such a thing to happen when the Qihai Acupoint was cleared. Her internal organs were not able to withstand the sudden increase in power.

Just as Qing Shui was planning to remove Di Chen's clothes and attempt to help her by using Five Element Acupuncture, the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique in his body suddenly started to circulate by itself.

It then entered Di Chen's body very naturally!

In that instant, both Qing Shui and Di Chen were shocked. A wonderful feeling broke out between the two of them. It was a feeling like a fish in water, as if a person who was going to die of suffocation had suddenly breathed in fresh air. It was also like the feeling when Qing Shui was going through Duo Cultivation with other women.

So the effect of Duo Cultivation could also be achieved like this...

Duo Cultivation was also cultivating a Duo Cultivation technique back in the Misty Hall. Her Duo Cultivation technique could be practiced alone and was not those pure Duo Cultivation techniques which must be performed between two people.

Gradually, Qing Shui discovered that Di Chen's aura was slowing recovering. Her body's strength was obviously increasing, and the aura in her body was also growing.

Qing Shui knew that Di Chen was going to break through to the Martial Saint level.

Suddenly, a silvery-white colored light circle appeared from Di Chen's body. Concurrently, that strong force from the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique once again returned to Qing Shui, causing Qing Shui to have the same silver-white colored light circle emitted from his body.

“To think that this works too...” Qing Shui was in a daze as he sensed that his powers had been increased by 10%...

The strength of Qing Shui's body had now reached 205 countries!

Do not look down on this 10% increment. Under the effect of the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and supporting martial techniques, his powers had increased by 19 countries. Adding on all the effects of all other things, including martial techniques, equipment, Heavenly Talismans, the increase was exactly at 100 countries...

625 - Chapter 625 - The Breakthrough Attained and Benefits Achieved Between Qing Shui and Di Chen

Qing Shui wasn't expecting Di Chen's breakthrough to have increased his strength by so much. This was even better than the effects from the highest 'King Grade' and 'Royal Grade' medicinal pills.

Qing Shui snapped back to reality and noticed that Di Chen had already settled down. He reached over to take out the Gold Needles on her body and then sat across her, cautious of being even a little undisciplined.

The peerless beauty before him had her eyes closed. Her extremely calm and tranquil face left an exquisite impact on Qing Shui's mind. She had a long and delicate neck, and the most perfectly shaped breasts. His eyes travelled lower, towards the fair skin around her lower abdomen. It was flat, but it didn't lose its elasticity. It was translucent and snowy white, like the most beautiful white jade.

Her long and beautiful legs were straight and slender, and her feet were petite and delicate. Qing Shui had the impulse to kiss them just by a glance. This was a shock to himself as well. He didn't have any form of foot fetish and had never imagined kissing a woman's feet, but now he felt this thought wasn't was that repulsive....

Qing Shui didn't do it even though had the intentions to, but his eyes still had a great feast....

Di Chen slowly opened her beautiful eyes after an hour had passed. She looked at Qing Shui joyously, but then she saw her bare feet and exposed stomach. She then remembered how Qing Shui's hands were covering her stomach and the words he'd spoken earlier, her smiling face became tinted red.

She picked up the thin blanket and covered her stomach!

“Why are you still afraid of me seeing?” Qing Shui laughed at her. Perhaps Di Chen's current vulnerable state had opened his heart for some teasing.

“If I were afraid, I wouldn't have let you inside.” Di Chen huffed at him.

“Then let me see it again,” Qing Shui jokingly tried to pull her blanket away.

“No way!” Di Chen laughed when she finished her sentence. Her laughs were extremely relaxed and slightly feminine. It swayed Qing Shui's heart and even managed to subtly distract him.

He tried sensing Di Chen's strength and became extremely pleased. Martial Saint Beginner with a strength of 150 countries. Maybe because the Qihai Acupoint had been cleared, her realm was considered quite powerful after this breakthrough.

“Big Lady is also a Martial Saint cultivator now,” Qing Shui said with a smile, and didn't pull her blanket off.

“I'm very happy about it, how can I thank you?” Di Chen chuckled.

“There should never be a need to extend thankfulness between us. You have made a mistake, so I'll have to punish you.” Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen. His face was filled with a doting and affectionate expression.

Di Chen's heart skipped a beat after seeing the expression on his face. A wave of happiness rose from within her, “How do you plan on punishing me?”

“I shall punish you by massaging your feet. Why don't you see how skillful I am in pressing the acupoints?” Di Chen's delicate foot was already in Qing Shui's hands by the time he finished talking.

It felt smooth and silky in his hands. Her exquisite and petite feet had gentle curves, they were soft to the point that they seemed boneless. Her toes, which were as adorable as cardamoms, were exuding the same sweet fragrance that was on her body.

“You're getting bolder,” Di Chen huffed at him, but it didn't seem like she was blaming him at all.

Qing Shui chuckled. He lift Di Chen's leg with both of his hands and propped it up on his thighs. There was a massage technique within his sea of consciousness. This technique was for the entire body. Qing Shui had given his mother a neck, back, arm, calf, feet and head massage back at home.

His first time he did it was for Huoyun Liu-Li when they were at the 'Earthly Paradise', but he didn't massage her feet back then!

This massage technique had a very special name as well: Soothing Hands!

Saintly Hands!

In the beginning, Qing Shui only gently kneaded and rubbed to heat up her foot. The five viscera and six organs in the human body are connected to the reflex points on the feet. There are twelve meridians connecting to the inner organs, and six of them started from the feet. The feet are where the three yins of the legs start and where the three yangs of the legs end. There are more than sixty acupoints scattered around the feet, they're all influenced by the internal and external environments.

Qing Shui slowly pressed down on the sole of Di Chen's feet with his thumbs. It was very soft, yet extremely elastic.

Di Chen could feel the numbing pleasure in her entire body that came from the bottom of her feet. It felt neither painful nor ticklish, but only numbingly pleasant. It was a feeling that made you anticipate and something that left you wanting for more.

Her face reddened once again. She didn't dare to look at Qing Shui, so slowly shut her eyes.

Stimulating these acupoints located at a foot's sole promotes blood circulation, regulates the inner organs' functionality, clears the meridians in the entire body. All of these achieve the objectives of cleansing the body and dispelling illness, supplementing qi and removing blood stasis, as well as nourishing vitality.

Qing Shui had heard of these in his previous world. When it came to medical expertise or acupressure, he had always felt that they were a little exaggerated. Those acupuncture techniques yielded only minimal effects most of the time, or perhaps they were even a scam.

He had only realized the exceptional prowess of massaging techniques after he possessed divine techniques such as Ancient Strengthening Technique and Saintly Hands. At least he had the abilities now, although the applications were still very limited.

He couldn't always perform a full body massage on just anyone. So up to this point, the only people who had enjoyed his full body massage were Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. The four of them were also the people who had reached the final stage of their relationship with him.

He was always capable of being very absorbed in what he was doing to them. However, Qing Shui wasn't absorbed in it this time, he didn't want to be either. Although, that didn't affect the results. He pushed, pressed, grinded, turned, squeezed , twirled, stroked, grasped and massaged in circular motion....

Di Chen's eyes and mouth were tightly shut. Her cheeks were tinged with pink. Her every breath was clearly audible to Qing Shui, he was very familiar to that noise. Canghai Mingyue had emitted this kind of noise before and it was when they were having sex. She would try to suppress these tempting noises she made most of the time.

Di Chen's petite foot was already a little pink in Qing Shui's hands. He then picked up her other delicate foot and started massaging it. Di Chen failed to hold back in between and let out a soft moan which startled Qing Shui to the point where his hands jolted.

A voice that was sacredly melodious. Qing Shui would never be able to imagine how this girl would sound like when she let out the most tempting noises. Would it cause people to die of excessive blood loss...?

Di Chen clasped her hand tightly over her mouth!

“Chen'er, if you want to scream, then scream. There's no outsider here,” Qing Shui gently said....

Di Chen didn't open her eyes but her hands had left her mouth.

Qing Shui's hand pressed down on her inner heel bone and applied a slightly stronger force!

“Ngh!” Di Chen yelped softly and opened her eyes as if glaring at Qing Shui.

The area that he had pressed down earlier was for the tailbone. Tailbone was also the common name for Coccyx and that spot was especially sensitive.

Qing Shui smiled. His hands were still continuously pressing down on other acupoints and then proceeded to grind around the spot from earlier. Di Chen couldn't help but shiver at the sensations.

“Does it feel good? This technique can not only maintain health and dispel illness, but also activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. It will strengthen your body,” Qing Shui explained with a smile.

“It feels good!”

Qing Shui didn't expect Di Chen would admit it so openly.

“You better prepare yourself then, since it's going to get even better,” he placed his thumb right on her anterior medial heel, pressed it down and moved it along the muscle until it arrived at the big toe after finishing his sentence. He then continued to massage her foot in a circular motion, moving back slowly across the slant of her foot and then towards her heels.

“Oh, you meanie! You big bastard!” Di Chen immediately trembled and retracted both of her legs. Her beautiful eyes, which always contained an imposing look, were now watery as she glared at Qing Shui with all her strength.

Qing Shui didn't expect her to have such an intense reaction. He had only impulsively pressed on that spot. That spot happened to be reflected on her nether region...

“I'm going to take a bath!” Di Chen sat up and put on her boots. She took out a dress and walked to Qing Shui's side to give him a gentle embrace before quickly leaving.

Qing Shui watched her retreating figure as she left the room. He was still quite shocked from the embrace she'd given him. It wasn't like he hadn't expected for her to never do so, but he just didn't think she would do it so soon.

She had opened the door to her heart and was trying to let him enter it.

Qing Shui had gained an enormous benefit for assisting Di Chen's breakthrough to Martial Saint. He was going to bring her to the Di Clan after she had stabilized in that realm over these past few days. Although he didn't plan to fight the opponents, he couldn't allow them to look down on him either.

This was because Di Chen was visiting with her husband.

Looking at the sky, it was already late in the afternoon. Qing Shui rubbed his tummy and went out to order some food. He then sat at the dining table and waited for Di Chen to arrive.

It was a known fact that women were slow when it came to taking bath and Di Chen was no exception. It was difficult to overanalyze her speed of taking a bath, because she was already back to her usual self by the time she came out.

She sat across from Qing Shui. The smell of her faint fragrance was very soothing.

“I'm sure you're hungry. Eat up!” Qing Shui put some food in her rice bowl.

This was something Qing Shui had decided to do after careful consideration. In his previous world, he rarely did something like this for his girlfriend since he was quite a logical man. The dishes were on the dining table and she could easily reach it if she stretched her arm out, so there was no need to help her....

When his girlfriend helped him to the food and told him to eat more, the care that he felt made him realized that it was something that everyone needed. Although it was a very simple act that could hardly amount to anything, it would still feel very warm and meaningful if two people were in love with each other wholeheartedly. That was the moment he discovered that humans were emotional creatures. No matter how intimate they were to each other, their bond still needed to be strengthened by some acts of intimacy.

He knew just how Di Chen felt from the expression on her face now that he was helping her to the food. Of course, if a man and woman were not in a relationship and the man was constantly fawning upon the woman, then that would suggest an impure motive and it wouldn't feel the same. If it wasn't for some wicked reason, then there usually would be some ulterior motive behind fawning over somebody without a valid reason.

“You should eat more too,” Di Chen told him with a smile.

Over the past few years, the stories between them had been growing. A few of them were even some unforgettable events in their lifetime. Perhaps because they had experienced a lot together, the two of them were already destined to be involved with each other for their entire life.

He had helped her breakthrough to Martial Saint, and they even had some physical contact with each other. Although they were just little touches, Qing Shui knew that a woman like her would never let anyone touch her. She wouldn't even let him touch her hand if she didn't want to be together with him, much less her stomach and feet.

“You should let your realm stabilize a little over this period of time. We will head to the Di Clan in a few days, alright?” He wanted to give her some time to prepare.

“Right!” Di Chen responded to him.

Though she wasn't able to conceal her heavy heart.

“Everything will be fine, don't worry. Say whatever you have in your heart. You've been so strong in enduring for so many years, you've survived everything and have always strived your hardest for the outcome you wanted,” he assured her with a smile.

“Right, going to the Di Clan is not that much of a big deal anymore with you around,” she smiled back at him.

Qing Shui's heart skipped a few beats. She'd been constantly thinking about visiting the Di Clan to prove something. That was because the Di Clan was always there in her heart and she still had some extravagant hopes for it. If she had really wanted to severe her ties with them, she would have already forgotten them all a long time ago. Even hatred was an act of not being able to move on.

The opposite of love was not hate, but silence. Just like two strangers who had never met each other before.

To put it simply, he knew that his place in her heart had currently already occupied as much as the Di Clan. It even seemed a little higher than the Di Clan.

Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at night!

He cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It had broken through a few cycles again over this period of time. Although, there was a limit to strength increment. After all, it was the physical strength, and it was the purest strength.

“Hmm, that Vital Essence Pill recipe...” he recalled that recipe which Yuan Su had given him.

626 - Chapter 626 - Di Chen Breakthrough To Martial Saint, Soothing Hands

Qing Shui decided to try it immediately. He would have a talk with that woman if he could successfully concoct it. This shouldn't be the only recipe in her hands. To any alchemist, this woman was simply a priceless treasure.

The recipe and the ingredients were already ready and in his hands. All he had to do now was to just concoct it, so he felt more relaxed about it.

Although the ingredients were ready, Qing Shui still inspected them thoroughly. It wasn't that he was worried the ingredients had problems, he was just worried that they might overlooked something.

Furthermore, Qing Shui was a little different than others when it came to concocting medicines. He could remove almost all the impurities in the medicinal ingredients. It was vital to know that it would be difficult for medicinal pills to form in the presence of any impurities.

He rinsed the medicinal herbs once again and refined them before grouping them. He put a part of them into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron while setting the rest aside, so they were ready to be added into the cauldron at any time.

Qing Shui had to start concocting next. He felt very relaxed because the medicinal herbs weren't too limited, unlike the previous time when he had to concoct some medicinal pills. Due to shortage of medicinal herbs back then, there was no room for failure.

There were eighteen types of medicinal herbs in total and six of them had to be added first. The primordial flames burned with greater intensity after it had levelled up. This made him felt like he had more control when concocting medicines.

After an hour, Qing Shui added some 1000 Year Earth Heart Lotus into the cauldron. The primordial flames were suddenly raised by a third, causing the bubbling noises to be even louder in the Golden Flint Cauldron. It was akin to the sound of water being boiled.

After almost four hours, Qing Shui put in the last 'Crystal Flowers' and raised the fire's intensity to eighty percent. The flames reached its peak within fifteen minutes.

Bang!

A dull noise rang out!

Qing Shui froze and cursed in his heart. An explosion had occurred during the final stages of pill formation. He didn't know why was he suddenly distracted and why the fire intensity didn't rise completely during that split moment.

When he opened the lid, there was nothing but a faint green colored powder inside the Golden Flint Cauldron. Qing Shui got rid of it all and washed the Golden Flint Cauldron before putting it away.

Four hours. His whole morning was wasted away just like that. Qing Shui felt extremely gloomy about it, he finally knew the frustration of failing in concoction now. He could see the time, effort and money that had been wasted. Although, he cheered up a little when he remembered the extremely low success rates of those alchemists in the Main Continent. Happiness came from comparisons.

After taking a short break, Qing Shui immersed himself in concocting medicinal pills once again. The first round would always feel very unfamiliar. One would not only be more skillful, but also have a higher accuracy during the second round. Especially the old alchemists, who were already past their prime and had accumulated a few hundreds years of experience could still raise their success rates. Only the ones who were always diligent in concocting medicines. Although that's an exception for the medicinal pills that are Royal Grade and above. No matter how many times those were concocted, their success rates would still remain very low. Even if it could be raised, it would only be raised by miniscule amounts.

Other than experience, there were other factors. The cauldron, the medicinal ingredients and the type of flames were taken into account when it came to concocting medicine. Amongst these factors, experience accounted for twenty percent, the cauldron accounted for ten percent and the flame type for about thirty percent. The rest hinged on some extraordinary innate talents, such as Qing Shui's formidable spiritual sense and spirit energy.

Qing Shui's current success rate in concocting medicine was not by chance. He had the experience, as well as medicinal herbs and an abundance of time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He was quite certain that there definitely wouldn't be many who had a richer experience than him.

It was unnecessary to mention about the Golden Flint Cauldron either

(just an explanation: The success rate mentioned above is compared among the entire alchemy*. The increase in success rate by the Golden Flint Cauldron, for example by one-fold, as mentioned before was in comparison to other alchemy cauldrons. For example, if the success rate of other alchemy cauldrons were increased by ten percent, then it would be increased by twenty percent when using the Golden Flint Cauldron), because it was safe to say that Qing Shui had yet to find an alchemy cauldron that was superior than the Golden Flint Cauldron.

The primordial flame was the flame of life between heaven and earth. It was definitely one of the finest types of flame. Qing Shui didn't even feel that it was just high tier, but rather the very best. However, he could only manage put a small amount of the primordial flame's potential to use right now.

On top of the Yin Yang diagram and his formidable spiritual sense, Qing Shui almost never failed in concocting medicine.

Ding!

He smiled when he heard that melodious sound ringing out. It was a success! He couldn't help but to think about that woman named Yuan Su. It seemed like she had more recipes in her hands, so he really needed to discuss with her. Perhaps even help her clear her closed up meridians, provided that she was willing to let him do so.

That was because it required some degree of physical contact with the body in order to clear the meridians. They may even be some contact with private parts.

When he opened the the Golden Flint Cauldron, a wave of sweet fragrance penetrated his mind, or to his very soul rather. It immediately stimulated his senses, just the smell of it alone had the effects of refreshing the mind. He wouldn't be surprised if it restored the body's condition instantly after consumption.

The Vital Essence Pill was about the size of a thumb, dark green in color and completely translucent. Qing Shui picked up a porcelain bottle to store the pill and then placed his gaze on the arranged medicinal ingredients.

Qing Shui continued to concoct with all the ten portions of medicinal herbs that he'd prepared. Except for the failed attempt the first time, he succeeded in all the subsequent nine attempts. He was even able to concoct two pills within a single round. He could tell that his alchemy had went up by another level with just that.

Next, Qing Shui took a walk around the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Thunderous Beast followed him around, it seemed to be very fond and attached to him. He looked at the beast, which didn't seem to have much change in its size. Although it hadn't been growing in size too much, its strength was rapidly increasing. The rate of its increase was fast that it even left Qing Shui a little speechless. He knew that other than the Thunderous Beast's innate talents, it was inextricably linked to the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus somehow.

This was his demonic beast that would become his capable sidekick in the World of the Nine Continents one day. Qing Shui continued looking at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird from a distance. Although he couldn't be like Luan Luan who could possessed an enormous fleet of demonic beasts, every single one of his demonic beasts were extraordinary and retained a lot of room for potential improvements.

....

He spent the next day peacefully. Qing Shui didn't go look for Yuan Su, instead stayed at the Four Seas Inn to help Di Chen stabilize her strength with the easiest method....

He held both of Di Chen's hands in his , he then circulated that unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique just like the other day!

That strange feeling transmitted between the two of them. This was an effect of the 'Duo Cultivation' that could stabilize a realm. After receiving an increase in strength for the first time, it would gradually decrease over time until there was no increase in strength. In return, this could stabilize the realm. So as long as the strength was increased, then it could achieve the effects of stabilizing the realm.

Qing Shui would never get tired of this odd and intimate sensation. Di Chen was amused too, she was already deeply connected to Qing Shui without realizing it. They could even do some acts of intimacy with each other quite easily. Of course, it was limited to only holding each other's hands and some occasional embraces. They'd usually break apart as soon as they came in contact. That moment of warmth felt particularly wonderful.

Three days passed in the blink of an eye. A series of knocks rang out close to noon. Qing Shui opened the door and saw a familiar face.

Di Qing!

Although, he soon realized that there was a man behind Di Qing. Yup, a man. He was tall and well built, but not too tough-looking. His towering height wasn't intimidating either. He had a handsome appearance that exuded a very refined aura.

A faint smile appeared on the man's face, “Hello, may we enter?”

Qing Shui nodded and stepped aside, “Please come in!”

“Thank you!”

“Big sister, look at who's here to visit you!” Di Qing shouted towards Di Chen, who was inside.

Qing Shui didn't know who this man was, but he could sense that this man was very strong. He remembered someone when he looked at the man's forehead, which looked a little similar to Di Qing.

In the past, Di Qing had mentioned about a person from Di Clan among their generation. One with outstanding talent and cultivation of a powerful Martial Saint. He was Di Qing's big brother!

“Qing'er!”

Di Chen called out happily when she came out. She was a little unsure when she saw the man, and then it was as if something dawned on her as she called out in uncertainty, “Big brother!”

“Chen'er, you still remember big brother!”

The man placed his gaze on Qing Shui after finishing his sentence, “So you're Qing Shui, right? It's a great pleasure to meet you, I am Di Fentian, their big brother.”

“How do you do? I am Qing Shui,” he smiled and greeted back.

“Thank you for taking care of Chen'er all this time,” Di Fentian smiled courteously.

“No need to thank me, she's is my wife after all. Moreover, it's Chen'er who had always been taking care of me. Even if there's a need to thank someone, it should be me thanking her. Besides, no one has the rights to thank someone on her behalf,” Qing Shui remembered about what Qing Qing had been through and felt like he'd fallen short of her. Now he thought that Di Clan was even worse than the Qing Clan.

Di Fentian was startled before he laughed bitterly, “You're right. The Di Clan indeed have no rights. Chen'er, big brother didn't even know that you had already married. Congratulations on finding your ideal husband.”

The man didn't say anything and only congratulated Di Chen after hearing Qing Shui's words!

“Follow big brother and return home. I'll repay what I've owed you for so many years in double. What do you say?” The man was clearly very happy as he spoke enthusiastically.

Di Chen looked at her elder brother who was considerably older than her. He was a very nice elder brother in her memories. She remembered that it was her big brother who wouldn't let her leave the Di Clan in the past. In the end though, he was taken away by father and grandfather. However, he would visit her at the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord from time to time....

“Big brother, I was thrown out of the Di Clan. Why do I want to return?” Di Chen shook her head and said indifferently.

The man was startled as a a look of pain flashed across his face. He looked at Di Chen, “Chen'er. Father actually loves you a lot. He was more upset than anyone else when he had to make this decision. Do you know why he had never visited you at the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord after that? It's not that he didn't go, but he was secretly watching you when he went there. He would basically go at least once a month. Even when you went to the Greencloud Continent, he'd still go there to see you every year.”

Di Chen was shocked. Why hasn't she thought of this before? The father who had always cherished her since she was little. That father who was imposing and omnipotent. Why would her father, who had always doted on her, turned so cold that he wouldn't even visit her? It wasn't that he never visited, it turned out that she was just clueless about it.

“Return with me. The current Di Clan is strong enough to oppose him now. Father strongly wishes for you to return too. He even wanted to come here personally, but he was afraid that you'd feel pressured. To be honest, ever since you came to the Central Continent, he'd been watching you at least once every three days.”

Qing Shui felt his back getting cold at the man's words. At least he now knew why he felt a little weird at times now. That strange feeling had always vanished so quickly that he always brushed it off as his imagination. It turned out that they were actually being watched.

Just what kind of strength did this man, whom Di Chen called father, possess...?

“Him? Who are you talking about?” Di Chen asked the man in confusion.

627 - Chapter 627 - The Success of Vital Essence Pill, Di Clan's Visitor

“Who? Who is he?” Di Chen asked puzzledly as she looked at her brother.

Di Fentian frowned, almost as if he was debating with himself internally. After a while, he slowly replied, “You will find out sooner or later anyway. I'll just tell you everything today. At that time, I didn't have a choice.”

Di Chen did not say anything. She looked at Di Fentian silently, waiting for him to continue.

“This story is a little confusing but I will just say it directly. Actually, the threat from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is not resolved. This is because there is still someone alive. He is the real head of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He is an old demon and had secluded himself in the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda. Otherwise, he would have already visited Brother Qing Shui. “

“There is still an expert in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord? What is the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda?” Di Chen asked curiously.

“That expert actually left the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord a couple of years ago. Unless there was a large commotion, he basically did not interfere in the matters in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. The Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda is a gigantic pagoda that possesses a mysterious formidable force field. It is said that training inside will halve the effort required.” Di Fentian replied openly.

“If that is so, why isn't the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda considered one of the Seven Stars?”

“That is because too few people are aware of the existence of the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda.”

As he finished his sentence, Di Fentian shook his head and looked at Di Chen. “ Look, I went off topic again. Let's just talk about the old demon from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord.”

“Okay.”

“That old demon is called Ba Junlin. He is one generation older than our grandfather. His cultivation level is extremely high. Most importantly, he is very powerful but no one know exactly how powerful he is. He also saved our grandfather's life once. That was the reason why the two families which were already on good terms became even closer.”

When Di Fentian explained to this point, Qing Shui got the general idea. This situation was created probably because the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord wanted to better the relationship of the two clans, so they proposed an alliance by marriage. The thing he could not understand was why it had to be Di Chen's generation.

“The old demon could see the decline of the younger generation in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. When he visited the Di Clan, he noticed that you had a skeletal structural exceptionally suited for martial arts. He foresaw that you will be very successful in your cultivation. Furthermore, our father's cultivation level was much higher than those from the same generation in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He could see that our father doted on you the most, so he had his eyes on you.” Di Fentian said, grimacing a little.

“So our father just agreed to that?” Di Chen looked at Di Fentian asking.

“Ba Junlin approached our grandfather directly. He did not even consult our father. Our father only found out when Grandfather went to look for him. At that time, Ba Junlin visited the Di Clan with many other influential people from Seven Stars Country. Furthermore, Ba Junlin had done our family a great favour. Di Clan had always been righteous and understood the principle of repaying one's kindness. Under those circumstances, there really was no alternative. Besides, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was also one of the Seven Stars, so we were on the same social standing. With that, he agreed.” Di Fentian felt helpless as he stopped here.

Di Chen fell silent. She could imagine how it was at that time. Many things in life were beyond one's control. Di Chen fully understood that the children of a powerful clan basically had no freedom to marry who they want. It was not that bad for the men as they could take a few wives. But the women were pitiful. If they have to marry men that they do not like and they could not fall in love with their husbands, their entire lives would be miserable.

“Chen'er, please come back. Our father tried his best but he was pressured by the elders in the family. Because of this, he almost left the clan. There aren't many family members in our Di Clan, we aren't as unfeeling as members from the other larger clans. When our father saw our grandfather worrying, he decided to carry that burden as a son. He made a painful decision. He did not dare to talk to you or even get close to you because he was afraid that he might just snatch you back home...”

Di Chen did not say a word. The reason sounded far-fetched but it was more than enough. Qing Shui shook his head, smiling bitterly as he stood beside her.

In the World of the Nine Continents, women had a comparatively lower status in society. If Qing Shui had to make the decision, he would have treated the two matters separately. The Di Clan did owe the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord a huge favor but there were definitely other ways to repay them. He did not know why they had come to such a painful decision.

“I am living well now. Since I left Di Clan, I don't plan to ever go back.” Di Chen smiled at Di Fentian, showing that she had resolved many of the issues that troubled her heart.

“Chen'er, Dad misses you. Di Clan is your family!” Di Fentian said hurriedly.

“When I needed help, nobody even came. I really don't care for such a family.” Di Chen said firmly, shaking her head.

“Sister!”

Di Qing suddenly shouted.

“Since they made that decision in the past, why do they even expect me to return now?” Di Chen shook her head again and looked at Di Fentian.

“Actually, when you left the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, Ba Tianwang came over to the Di Clan with no sense of propriety at all. He even proposed to take Qing'er as his wife. Qing'er was already at a peak Martial King at that time. This infuriated our grandfather. He berated Ba Tianwang for overstepping his boundaries and chased them away immediately.” Di Fentian said angrily.

“How could they do this...” Di Chen looked at Di Qing. She was obviously angered by this as well.

“At that time, our father nearly took action. It was an insult to the Di Clan, so they chased them away immediately. We broke off all ties with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Outsiders did not know this and that was the reason why the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord went over to Greencloud Continent. Thankfully, the outcome of that was beyond anybody's expectation. That was something to be happy about.”

“Big brother. Thanks for visiting me in the past. Now that I know what had happened, I won't be going back to the Di Residence. We will stay a few more days here and we will leave.” Di Chen decided that there was no need to go back to the Di Residence.

“Sigh!”

A clear sigh came from the door.

Qing Shui used his Spiritual sense and felt a familiar faint aura at the door. That was the aura that he had felt over the past few days. He could not tell how powerful the person was.

Hearing that voice, Di Chen was startled. She turned to look at the door as a middle aged man walked in. His scholarly look was accompanied by an air of worldliness. He had an exceptionally manly aura.

He was handsome and his eyes were bright. He had sword-like eyebrows and a straight, erect nose. There was a tinge of silver in his sideburns and he wore a silvery white robe. He was smiling at Di Chen. His doting eyes showed a complex range of emotions; he looked guilty, apologetic, regretful, helpless...

Qing Shui did not know that a person's eyes could express so many emotions at the same time. From his appearance and presence, he could tell that this was Di Chen and Di Qing's father....

“Father!”

“Dad!”

Di Fentian and Di Qing greeted the man.

He nodded and approached Di Chen slowly.

Di Chen looked at the man she had not seen for years. His appearance had not changed much, but he looked more burdened and more unfamiliar. That made her feel sorrowful.

“Chen'er, I was useless. That's why you had to suffer.” the man said gently.

Di Chen looked blankly at the man she should call her father, but she did not say a word. She actually want to cry but she held back her tears. She tried so hard...

Her heart was so painful, she even felt a little conflicted.

“Chen'er, is this your husband? That's great. But can you spare a thought for him? He can't win that old demon right now.” the man said to Di Chen as he looked at Qing Shui.

This time, Qing Shui just walked and stood silently beside Di Chen. He could see Di Chen's fragility and unease. He wanted to stand beside her so that she knew she could rely on him. He did not say a word as he wanted to give her space to make up her mind. How she reacted will affect the rest of her life. Qing Shui knew that Di Chen still had feelings for her family, otherwise she would not have travelled so far.

“Was it because the Di Clan isn't strong enough to win that old demon?” Di Chen asked looking at the man.

He smiled bitterly, nodding his head. “That was one of the reasons. And just like what Tian'er said. In that situation, the Di Clan really could not afford to offend the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. They pressured us into the decision and nobody dared to go against that old demon.”

“Is there anyone in Di Clan that can fight against him now?” Di Chen asked in a serious manner.

“Originally, yes, but the Old Ancestor died three years ago. Before he died, he gave me some guidance. He also bestowed many items which were useful for cultivation. I managed to make a breakthrough last year. Unfortunately, it will be very difficult to challenge that old demon. Thankfully, there are others in our clan. If we work together, I think there is hope.” the man said calmly.

Di Chen hesitated and looked like she was considering something. She looked at Qing Shui.

“How about this? You both should stay at the Di Residence. That old demon will never leave the matter as it is. Why don't you make the decision after we've defeated that old demon?” The man asked Di Chen. Finally, he looked at Qing Shui, his eyes somehow revealed the complex thoughts that went through his mind.

Qing Shui did not anticipate that there was still another expert in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Regarding such situations, he rather take a precautionary stance. They even mentioned that this old demon would definitely take revenge. He knew that he had to be more alert. Since he killed the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, that demon will definitely look for him.

At the same time, Qing Shui was bewildered. The two Martial Saint elders in the Qing Clan did not mention this to him. Did they not know anything about this? Or did they decide not to say anything?

Qing Shui thought about it and decided that they did not know. After all, the old demon had left the sect for many years!

“We already have reliable news that that the old demon will come out and arrive here within three months. Someone has already reported everything to him. The Di Clan and Qing Shui are the old demon's first targets in his revenge plot. If both of you were spotted, it will be too dangerous. It will be safer for you to stay...” the man said after some thoughts.

“Sir, what is the gap between you and that person? Uh, I don't mean anything else. I just want to see how I can help you.” Qing Shui said.

“I am not sure. I think I am weaker than him by 500 countries, or even a little more. But the gap is definitely not more than 1000.” the man replied after thinking for awhile.

Qing Shui did some calculation and estimated that this man from the Di Clan was probably above Grade Eight Martial Saint — his strength was probably around 3500 countries. If the old demon was 800 countries stronger than this man, than the old demon must have a strength of about 4300 to 4500 countries.

“Chen'er. Why don't we stay here and kill the old demon first. What do you say about that?” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and asked. He wanted to help Di Chen and that man but it was still up to her.

Di Chen looked at Qing Shui as she knitted her beautiful brows. Qing Shui could feel that Di Chen was worried for him. He held one of her hands, giving her some assurance.

“Please stay. Even if you don't acknowledge me as your father. I just need to know that both of you are safe before you leave. Seeing that you have such a good husband, I really feel happy for you. Your mother would also be elated.” the man said with a gentle smile, nostalgically. He was really very happy for her.

Di Chen trembled a little as she heard his words. When she was young, before her mother died, her parents had a very close relationship. She felt like she was the most fortunate person on Earth, but now...

She really missed those times!

“Alright, we will stay here for some time. Once that threat is eliminated, we will leave.” Di Chen replied the man softly.

When they heard her words, the man, Di Fentian and Di Qing were all very happy. If Di Chen stayed, that meant there was still hope.

“Sir, let me know when you are going to fight with that old demon. If it is just 500 to 1000 countries, I have a method that can help boost your strength so that you will be at his level or maybe more.”

The man's eyes brightened when he heard Qing Shui's words. He took a good look at Qing Shui. Even at his level, he could only vaguely tell that Qing Shui's strength was about the Peak of Grade Two Martial Saint.

But he knew that he was wrong. This young man managed to kill off Grade Five Martial Saints who can display Grade Six Martial Saint skills. The young man must have some hidden talent.

Furthermore, after leaving, his daughter only took a few days to overcome her difficulty in breaking through to the realm of Martial Saint, and she was already an extremely young Martial Saint.

628 - Chapter 628 - The knot in Di Chen's heart, Di Chen's father

The man was amazed!

Not only was Di Qing a Martial Saint, even Di Chen was one as well. When he came to 'visit' her a few days ago, she was not a Martial Saint. Yet now she was one and was even a high level Grade One Martial Saint.

He knew that Qing'er's breakthrough was possible because of the young man's medicinal pills and fruits. Naturally, Chen'er's breakthrough must also be because to him. This was why he did not doubt the truth in the young man's words.

“Great. If that is possible, everything should work out fine.” the man looked really happy.

“So when will both of you go over to the Di Residence? There is some distance to our residence so it might be a little difficult for everyone if anything really happened.” Thinking for a moment, the man said slowly.

“We'll go over in a couple of days. We still have some matters at hand right now.” Qing Shui smiled looking at Di Chen.

“Alright. Qing Shui, thank you.” the man thanked him with a faint smile.

This time, Qing Shui did not reject his gratitude. The man did not specify why he was thanking Qing Shui. He had helped Di Qing and with the situation just now. Qing Shui smiled and did not say anything more.

“We will leave first. We hope to see you soon.” the man smiled and bid them farewell.

“Dad, both of you can go back first. I want to stay here for a few days.” Di Qing chuckled.

The man nodded indulgently, then signalled to Qing Shui and Di Chen that he was leaving. Qing Shui, Di Chen and Di Qing sent both of them to the stairway and returned to their room.

“Sis!” Di Qing called Di Chen after their father and brother had left.

“What's the matter?” Di Chen asked softly.

“Will you blame me? “ Di Qing asked her gently.

“What do I blame you for?” Di Chen questioned, smiling.

“Oh. That's fine then.” Di Qing laughed and held on to Di Chen's hand. She also gave Qing Shui a grateful look. Her expression was very alluring.

“So, he is your elder brother?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“Yup, he is more handsome than you, right?” Di Qing laughed looking over to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui coughed. Even though Qing Shui was well aware that he was not as good-looking. It made him feel a little awkward being teased like that.

“Hehe. Bad sport. You're not bad, really. Otherwise my sister wouldn't have fall for you. You're eviler than my brother.” Di Qing gave a crisp, attractive laugh. She pulled Di Chen into the room.

Qing Shui only got to see today that Di Qing had a cute side to her. He recalled the first time when he met her and they fought. She had an aura of transcendence, was so beautiful that it was difficult to look straight at her and also seemed hard to approach. Now that Qing Shui has grown stronger, he gradually felt closer to her.

Maybe it was because her father and elder brother were around, so he actually got to see such a side of that mature and graceful beauty. He took it as a form of enjoyment.

“I'm going out. Don't wait for me during lunch.” Qing Shui prepared to leave as he informed the two ladies.

“Sure, okay.” Di Chen answered with a smile, nodding her head.

Leaving Four Seas Inn, Qing Shui headed in the direction of the Medical Prescription Chamber. Qing Shui decided to look for Yuan Su as soon as he could because they were heading to the Di Residence soon. He also hoped to get a few special alchemy recipes from her; any recipe that could boost one's strength, albeit even temporarily.

Actually, Qing Shui was not that worried about the promise that he gave to that man from the Di Clan. He could easily fulfill that promise using his Emperor's Qi, Fiery Golden Eyes and Heavenly Talisman. He had the confidence that he could close the gap between that man and the old demon, and even help him become stronger than that old demon.

“Look at that. That's the man who is involved with the second daughter of the Di Clan. He's also the one that attacked Sima Huoyu.”

Qing Shui heard a nonchalant voice. He frowned in annoyance and turned towards its direction. He saw three men. They were about Di Fentian's age and could still be considered young. The three of them were clothed in tar-black full-bodied clothes, appearing handsome and cold. They stood out in the crowd like cranes among chickens.

Qing Shui could feel a faint malevolence from their smiles.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense was very sharp. He could sense an air of evil energy seeping from the men. The Nature Energy in his body automatically activated and immediately flowed through his entire body.

Poison!

Qing Shui knew now that the three men must be covered in poison. Obviously, they were not poisoned. Rather, they probably carried poisons all over their body so that they could use them at any moment.

“Let's avoid them. Move quickly. Those people are from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.”

“That's right. Otherwise you might die without even knowing how.”

......

“So they're from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.” Qing Shui knitted his brows. Everyone is afraid of the word 'poison' . Even people who are familiar with the use of poisons fear poisons that they have no knowledge of and poisons made by others. Just as there are people with different grades of cultivation, there are also differences in the proficiency of poison users.

In the World of the Nine Continents, the first thing that poison users learn is Poison Physiology. It involves the use of poison to improve one's body's ability to resist poisons. They can only deal with certain poisonous substances and poisons safely after their poison resistance reached a certain level. Since poison users are frequently exposed to various poisons, being a poison masters is one of the most dangerous and lethal professions.

Additionally, one can bypass ranks when practicing Poison Arts. For example, there are people who are born with special body constitutions that are impervious to all poisons. These types of people can advance quickly when they train to become Poison Masters. If they are lucky, they can even tame some types of Poison Beasts....

Poison Beasts are different from Demonic Beasts. The lethality of their poisons are more important to the Poison Beasts than their strength. As a result, the stats of most Poison Beasts cannot match that of a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast, not even a Martial King one. Despite that, they can easily kill off some types of Martial Saint Demonic Beasts as they possess very potent venom.

One such Poison Beast is the Rainbow Poison Blood Tick. It is only the size of a finger, its body is oval shaped and has a flat abdomen. Its gnathosoma is located at its upper body and is visible from the back. It has a leather like carapace and there is a rainbow-like sheen on its entire body. Even though it is small, its stats is around Xiantian level. Despite its size, the bug is able to produce poison pellets. It moves very quickly and its venom is extremely potent. Once it comes in contact with the blood of an open wound, the probability of survival even for a Martial Saint would be almost zero.

Poison Beasts, or beasts that possess venom, are usually at Xiantian level, otherwise they are not able to produce poison pellets. Similarly, their bodies have many limitations. That is not to say that there are no exceptions.

“So you are Qing Shui?” the man in the center, who was rather tall, asked directly, while hiding a smirk.

“Who are you people?” Qing Shui asked plainly, even though he knew the answer from the conversations around them.

“We are from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Since you are capable of eliminating the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, I am really curious about you. My name is Zang Yinkang. I am sure we'll meet again.”

After saying that, the man left immediately, leaving Qing Shui extremely baffled.

......

“Young master, why didn't you attack him?” the man on the left asked quietly.

“There is a purifying essence within his body. If I use my poison, the effectiveness will be reduced by 80%. I'll be seeking death if I took any action. When we go back, I'll have to ask my grandfather for something more potent.” Zang Yinkang said indifferently.

“He can reduce the effectiveness of the young master's poison by 80%...”

“We still have time to slowly play around with him. What's the hurry? When the time is right, many people will join us. It'll definitely be very lively.” Zang Yinkang said apathetically.

......

Qing Shui shook his head and did not continue to ponder about it. In such times, it is better to avoid the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. However, Qing Shui knew that he would definitely face some conflicts with that sect, but he will leave that for the future.

When he reached the Medical Prescription Chamber, he entered the building. This time round, the entrance staff was a different person. There was a middle age woman on the first floor, she looked very kind and welcomed Qing Shui with a smile.

“Sir, how can I help you?” the middle age woman approached Qing Shui, still smiling.

It was not that busy on this floor. The middle age woman's job was to collect payments and to assist the customers.

“I am looking for Miss Yuan Su, is she around?” Qing Shui replied with a grin.

“Do you have an appointment with her?” the middle age woman asked Qing Shui earnestly.

“She told me that I could go upstairs directly to look for her if I came.” Qing Shui replied.

The middle age woman looked at Qing Shui suspiciously. She had served the young lady for a long time and knew that the lady had very few friends of the opposite gender and rarely had contact with them. The young man in front of her was around Yuan Su's age yet she had never seen him before.

Just at that moment, an elderly man walked down from the second floor. Qing Shui recognized that it was that old man whose surname was Jiang. The middle age woman smiled when she saw the old man calling out, “Elder Jiang!”

“Let that young chap go upstairs!”

“Since Elder Jiang knows you, please proceed.” the middle age woman said courteously.

“Thank you, Elder Jiang!” Qing Shui smiled and said to them.

“Go on!”

Qing Shui nodded and climbed up the stairs. The place was still the same, it even smelt the same. He quickly reached the third floor.

Qing Shui reached the door and knocked three times very softly.

He walked in and saw that Yuan Su was already standing at her desk looking towards him.

“It's you?” Yuan Su looked surprised when she saw him.

“You can't recognise me anymore?” Qing Shui smiled. He walked over and stood at the other side of the desk.

“Of course not. Take a seat!” Yuan Su gestured for Qing Shui to sit. The smile on her face was very faint. Qing Shui found her smile quite special. It was not stiff but did not look that natural either. It was indescribable but nice to look at.

“So why are you here today, sir?” Yuan Su sat down after Qing Shui and only started asking him after she settled down.

“I didn't think an esteemed person like yourself would forget. Didn't the young mistress say that I can visit?” Qing Shui laughed. He took out a bottle and handed it to Yuan Su.

Yuan Su was a little puzzled. A flash of surprise appeared in her usually tranquil eyes. She was shocked when she opened the bottle that Qing Shui had passed her. From that fragrant smell that it emitted, she knew that Qing Shui managed to create that medicine she had asked for even without looking.

He actually managed to successfully create the medicine. As she thought of the other alchemy recipes she made, she felt a sudden excitement. Since young, she did not have many hobbies. The only things that she looked forward to were when medicines were made successfully using her alchemy recipes and of course that she will one day be able to practice alchemy herself.

Thinking for a while, she laughed inwardly.

629 - Chapter 629 - A fallacy, heading to the Medical Prescription Chamber again

Yuan Su examined the medicine within the bottle, smelling its intoxicating fragrance. She looked up at Qing Shui happily. Her expression melted into a more relaxed and light-hearted smile.

“A person that is highly regarded by Sister Qing is indeed one of a kind. This is a surprise, you have impressed me.” Yuan Su smiled and passed the bottle of medicine back to Qing Shui.

“Since Miss Yuan trusts my ability now, can we start our discussion?” Qing Shui laughed and placed the bottle on the table.

“Of course. If I knew that you, sir, are so skilled at alchemy, I would have searched for you even without you coming here to find me.” Yuan Su replied while smiling.

“Fine, then let's just lay our cards on the tables. I am in great need of a few of your precious alchemy recipes. It is ultimately your decision though. After all, you are backed by the Medicine Sect. How about this? I only want those alchemy recipes that are deemed 'useless' by the others. Will that be fine with you?” Qing Shui thought for a moment before stating his objectives directly.

“On the account of your relationship with Sister Qing, I trust you. Since you have been so frank, there will definitely be many chances that we can work together. No matter what it is, let's just be open about it. I am a straightforward person” Yuan Su said delightedly in a relaxed manner.

“I'm glad to hear you say that. At the very least, we are both benefiting from this and our cooperation will be a win-win situation. Let me suggest something. You will provide the alchemy recipes and we can share the burden of getting the ingredients. Once the medical pills are made, we can split them 50:50. What is your opinion on this?” Qing Shui evaluated the situation. The pills are only for his own consumption and for the people around him anyway. Since he was not planning to sell any, he might at most use them to exchange for other items. He really did not need that many.

“Actually, I am not certain of your success rate. Take this 'Vital Essence Pill' for example. From the ingredients sufficient for ten batches, did you manage to create one or two batches?” Yuan Su asked after considering it for a moment.

“I have a fairly good success rate at doing this. I am usually successful 2 out of 3 times.” Qing Shui replied, while still concealing his actual yield. Achieving such a result was already impressive, there was no need for him to overwhelm her. Furthermore, he might be marked if he told the truth and there may be crazy people around who wanted to benefit off him. However, he couldn't lie too much or it would be meaningless to negotiate.

“2 out of 3 times!” The usually calm and collected lady was extremely astonished. Qing Shui could see her set of pearly white teeth and delicate pink tongue as she opened her attractive little mouth. Her beautiful face and bright sparkling teeth were the greatest assets of this beauty.

“That's great! We, the Medicine Sect, will provide all the ingredients needed. You can decide on the amount you want to create. Nevertheless, I'd hope that you would make an adequate amount. I am alright with the 50:50 split. It will not be a problem even if you get more and I get less.”

Yuan Su was totally honest with her words. This can only be blamed on the fact that no one in the Medicine Sect can successfully concoct any medicinal pill from her alchemy recipes. Even if Qin Shui's success rate was 1 out of 10 or worse, she could not find any other outsiders to work with. She considered the advantages of working with this young man. Since his success rate was so terrifically high, even if the Medicine Sect provided all the ingredients and got a lesser percentage, they will still benefit a lot overall.

In any case, working together will be the best scenario for both of them. Since they both stood to gain from this cooperation, and because Di Qing was involved, the intelligent lady conceded.

Qing Shui was extremely pleased, noting that she was an intelligent woman. Sometimes taking a step back may not mean that one would lose more, at times, one can even gain more.

“You don't have to be that generous, I do not need to use that much anyway. I will try my best to satisfy your expectations.” Qing Shui laughed, taking it as his promise.

Yuan Su beamed. She took out an embroidered box and opened it. Inside the box were three pieces of Beast Parchment. She took them out and passed them to Qing Shui, “Have a look. Do you have confidence?”

Qing Shui took them with a smile and nodded. He examined the first piece.

Yang Pellet!

Qing Shui did not look at the recipe in detail, instead looked at the effects first.

Increase one's lifespan by 50 years!

That was equivalent to one Peach of Immortality. He had to admit that it was indeed a powerful recipe. He looked at the ingredient list casually and realized that there were many medicinal herbs that he had never even heard of, such as Pot Marigold, Starflower, 1000 Year Blue Three-Leafed Clover and 3000 Year Longevity Marigold.

Qing Shui placed the first recipe to the back and looked at the second recipe.

Pure Jade Pellet!

Again, Qing Shui skipped straight to the effects and saw two words: Counteracts poisons

After that, he went through the list of ingredients calmly while entertaining many other thoughts in his mind. He concluded that the potency of the Pure Jade Pellet must be quite extraordinary, since Medicine Sect had many other antidotes. In addition to that, he felt that the development of the Pure Jade Pellet must be connected to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. After all, other than the business-centric Medicine Sect, which other sect could easily suppress a sect like the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect which uses poison?

Actually, there was no distinction between the study of poison and medicine. All alchemist are able to concoct a few types of poison. It is just that the nature of alchemists who focus on poisons slowly changed. The thing is that all good alchemists are also outstanding Poison makers, otherwise they will not be able to develop antidotes. Only when one is familiar with the characteristics of the poison, can one discover the method to concoct the antidote. Of course, Qing Shui is an exception. As long as he had the alchemy recipe, be it any sort of elixir or poison, he would be able to successfully concoct them.

Similarly, the ingredients that were required for the Pure Jade Pellet were all extremely valuable. This was the reason he believed that the potency of the Pure Jade Pellet should match that of his Five Dragon Pellet — which was already very powerful.

“Miss Yuan, may I be so bold as to ask, what is the effectiveness of the Pure Jade Pellet if it is made?” Qing Shui had already decided that if the effects were not to his standard, he would not manufacture the Pure Jade Pellet, and instead focus on his Five Dragon Pellet.

“Fair. Most importantly, it can increase a person's antibodies. After consumption, the user will be impervious to any sort of poison for 15 mins.” Yuan Su replied with a smile.

After Yuan Su's sentence, Qing Shui was entirely convinced that this medicinal pill must be concocted. Even if it is just for that 15 mins of total poison immunity.

Qing Shui had spotted a type of saint-level detoxifying herb which could be considered a rare antidote. It was the Cold Jade Blue Lotus.

This was how he came to the conclusion that it should be as effective as his Five Dragon Pellet. Considering the effectiveness at counteracting poisons, the two medicines should be on the same level but the added effect of the Pure Jade Pellet was simply too amazing.

Qing Shui finally laid his eyes on the last recipe and was stunned....

Meridians Clearing Pellet!

Qing Shui knew immediately before even reading on that this medicinal pill was developed because Yuan Su, herself, had permanently blocked meridians. It was a pity that no one could successfully create it.

Effect: Clearing the body's meridians.

The effects of the medicinal pills were all very concise. Qing Shui examined the herbs that were required. He realized that most of the medicinal herbs that were required were above two thousand years. There were a number of them which were as rare as the Cold Jade Blue Lotus.

“Actually, you won't be able to use this medicinal pill even if it was created. Instead, it will harm your body.” Qing Shui said as he placed down the third alchemy recipe.

“I spent five years developing this alchemy recipe. As long as it is created, I am confident.” Yuan Su bid her lower lip lightly as she looked at Qing Shui.

“It has been so many years, do you still want to clear your meridians even now?” Qing Shui asked mildly. Last time, she mentioned that she did not hold much hopes. It now seemed that she in fact held a strong belief that it was possible.

“I had almost given up on it. Over the past few years, I tried to look around for many alchemists. They were all famous alchemists but time and time again they've failed. They declared that this was not a viable alchemist recipe. In the end, even I began to feel that the recipe was defective. After I found out that you are able to concoct the Vital Essence Pill, I suddenly started to hope again.” Yuan Su said truthfully, without masking the hope in her eyes.

“Aren't you afraid that it will fail again?”

“There were so many failures, what is one more?” Su Yuan replied, regaining her usual composure.

“Even if the medicinal pill was successfully concocted, for others, it may be a incredible elixir. However, you won't be able to use it. Your meridians are totally blocked, so it is impossible for the pill to be absorbed through your meridians, thus the medicinal effect will be released in your stomach. After a period of time, it will become extremely damaging to your stomach.” Qing Shui felt that it was important to explain this to her.

“Actually, I did try some normal meridian clearing medicines in the past. Just as you said, it was useless. Instead, it weakened my body to a point as though I suffered from a major illness.” Yuan Su explained, sighing.

“Then, do you still want to try this? You must know that the better a medicine is, the greater its efficacy. If it cannot interact properly to cure an illness, and the body is not able to reduce the effects, it will be extremely damaging for the body. It may even be life-threatening.” Qing Shui told her the truth, which Yuan Su should have already known. It was just that once a person stubbornly believed in something, it was difficult for them to change. Just like in his previous life, there were people who had impotency issues. Even though they knew that some drugs were unsafe, just like drinking poison to quench one's thirst, they would still buy those expensive drugs.

Yuan Su fell silent. She was a rational and opinionated person. However, when it came to such matters, she would still feel hesitant.

“I have already consume all sorts of things. What is one more try?” Yuan Su gritted her teeth as she replied with uncertainty.

After finishing that sentence, she laughed and said, “Let's talk about this after you created it. There is no point asking me to make such a difficult decision now.”

“Haha. You're right. But I'd rather you consider this carefully.”

“Thank you! I will.”

Just when Qing Shui was about to stand up and leave, he paused for a while after looking at Yuan Su before he said, “If it fails again and you still want to try to clear your meridians, I actually have a method we could try. That's if you are still up for it then.”

“What method?” Yuan Su asked with vigor in her eyes. She had already sensed Qing Shui's brilliance so she trusted his words.

“I won't say. This is a riddle I won't share. It is only for people who are closest to me.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Go. You won't say yet you use it to tease me.” Yuan Su said with a light-hearted annoyance. She changed the subject, not wanting to continue because of Qing Shui's words.

“We will be heading to the Di Residence soon and will stay there for some time. If you need me for anything, you can look for me at the Di Residence.” Qing Shui stood up and informed Yuan Su.

“Sure!”

Qing Shui took out four bottles of Vital Essence Pills and placed them on the table. “I'll give these to you.”

“That's generous?”

“This is not my generosity. It's my principles. As long as you trust me, it will be fine.” Qing Shui laughed.

Before leaving, Qing Shui followed Yuan Su to the basement to collect the ingredients. These were ingredients that Yuan Su had collected, or rather the Medicine Sect had collected. In fact, Yuan Su had never stopped trying to make these medicinal pills.

Medicine Sect was a large sect and had a successful business. Their influence was also very huge. Among all the sects, their collection was astounding. Sects and clans that have gone through many generations are indeed a class above the others in such matters.

Qing Shui did not find it necessary to be modest. He stored everything he was given into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and bid Yuan Su farewell before leaving.

......

At the northeastern boundary of Seven Stars Country, there was a mountainous region that was about 1 million kilometers squares. Even though it is under the administrative region of Seven Stars Country, it was left undeveloped. There was no sign of human habitation there, with only Demonic Beasts, Poison Beasts and sparse vegetation here and there.

In the middle of this mountainous region, there were ten tall mountain peaks. The tallest peak in the center was surrounded by nine other shorter peaks forming the shape of a large lotus flower.

630 - Chapter 630 - The three alchemy recipes from Yuan Su

In terms of Feng Shui, this was a very auspicious formation called 'Myriad of Stars Surrounding the Moon'. Since the middle peak was surrounded by nine other mountain peaks and nine is the largest numeral, anyone knowledgable would know that the mountain peak was far beyond ordinary. It was definitely a place with high quality Feng Shui.

On the peak of the mountain, at the very center of the formation, was a large pagoda that appeared as if it had been built in the clouds. This place was vastly different from the nearby surroundings. Not only did plants flourish here, but there was a large population of demonic beasts and wild beasts. The scene was one of singing birds and fragrant flowers.

This was the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda. Very few people knew about it, and it was not a stretch to say that only the most powerful people in Seven Stars Country were aware of its existence.

“Old Man Ba, are you sure you want to return?”

At the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda, there were two elderly men drinking tea and having a conversation.

The old man who was speaking looked graceful and benevolent. His pair of eyes were bright and wise, and someone would need just one look to tell that he was a very good person.

Facing him was another old man who others addressed as 'Old Man Ba'. He had a tall and sturdy physique with head of thick white hair like that of a lion's mane. With his pair of large ferocious eyes, lion-like nose, and wide mouth, he was like a living majestic white lion.

“Can I not return? My Ba Clan has already been destroyed.” the elderly man's voice was like thunder, and it reverberated throughout the pagoda leaving a metallic buzz.

They were on the first floor, the living area, of the pagoda. There were eight other floors above it and every floor spanned over a huge area about 200m wide.

“So many years have passed, and yet you still can't forget about such worldly affairs. When you first joined the 'Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda' you said that you would not interfere with such profane matters anymore, and will cultivate wholeheartedly. It has only been 30 years. But we here at Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda will never get involve in such worldly affair so I won't stop you from leaving. However, you are not allowed misuse the name of Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda and you must settle your matters, thoroughly.” the old man said to Old Man Ba after some deliberation.

“I know. With my current ability, I will just take a general look at things. How dare they destroy my Ba Clan even though they know of my existence. If so, they can't blame me for being ruthless.” Old Man Ba grimly remarked, his mane flaring. He made no effort to hide his rage and vicious animosity.

“When will you leave?”

“Today. This place is too far from the Seven Star Capital City. I better leave early, otherwise it might be difficult to find those people.” Old man Ba stood up.

“Alright. Be careful. Even though it shouldn't be a problem with your capabilities, you should still be alert.” the old man reminded kindly.

“Don't worry. No one knows better than me about the level of their abilities. Besides, my strength and battle prowess have greatly improved over the years. This must be beyond their expectations. More importantly, my Ba Clan must beat them at their own game.”

“Anyway, I am leaving. Please inform the others on my behalf.” Old man Ba sighed and bid his farewell with a wave. He gave a long whistle and a gigantic demonic beast flew over very quickly.

It was blood red and had a pair of humongous wings. When they were fully extended, the total wingspan could reach 50 meters. It also had a large sinister-looking head, a dense set of white teeth and four huge limbs with sharp claws.

Red Jiao...

It was actually an adult Red Jiao!

Legend has it that Jiaos were demonic beasts which came from the Dragon bloodlines. As its strength grew and its blood awakened, there is a small chance that it could become a dragon. As far as anyone knew however, these were just legends.

Even though dragons were rumored to be as incredible as gods, they were in fact just extremely powerful demonic beasts with very long lives. It was only because of their great power that people continued to divinize them.

......

When Qing Shui returned to the Four Seas Inn, half the afternoon had already passed. He found each of the two ladies reading a book when he entered the room. Qing Shui took a look but did not notice that they were reading the 'Art of Observing Females'...

“You're back!” Di Chen greeted with a smile, placing her book down.

“You both seem in high spirits. What are you reading? You look so happy.” QIng Shui sat down beside Di Chen.

A faint fragrance wafted into Qing Shui's nose immediately. He could not help but take in an additional two breaths.

Qing Shui's action caused Di Chen's face to blush immediately. She eyed him with some annoyance.

On the other hand, Di Qing started laughing, looking at Qing Shui with a playful look, “Being with my sister all the time, haven't you sniffed enough? Doesn't she smell very nice?”

“What are you saying, Qing'er!” Di Chen chided her sister, with an embarrassed look on her face.

“Huh. Sis, your face is turning red. Hehe. QIng Shui, this is the first time that my sister has blushed in front of a man. Don't you feel a sense of accomplishment?” Di Qing continued mocking Qing Shui playfully.

“Qing'er, you're still..”

“Fine, fine. I won't go on. I am going back to my room to rest. Both of you can continue talking.” Di Qing smiled and winked ambiguously towards QIng Shui, causing Qing Shui to be speechless.

“Smells good!” Qing Shui whispered and laughed.

“You have learned such bad habits.” Di Chen gently closed her book.

“No, I am telling you the truth...”

“Your compliment sure seems polite.” Di Chen smiled giving Qing Shui a sideway glance.

The two of them were already seated close to each other. As Di Chen turned her head, their faces were just a palm width apart and Qing Shui could even clearly feel Di Chen's breath as she talked.

Di Chen's breath was cool and refreshing, soothing and aromatic. It made Qing Shui feel like he was drifting off into a dreamland. Without even being conscious of it, both of his hands were already around Di Chen's svelte waist.

In a split second, he felt his blood rushing upwards. His mind became blank as he slowly approached Di Chen with a kiss.

But when Qing Shui felt a sharp pinch on his waist, he quickly became clear-headed. Qing Shui looked at Di Chen incredulously, “ No wonder the term 'femme fatale' exists, your beauty is really unparalleled.”

“There you go with your nonsense again.” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui. That youngster actually dared to hold her waist...

“So it is actually true that a woman can steal your soul. I am a person with quite strong willpower. You are indeed a peerless beauty.” Qing Shui realized that his heart felt very relaxed.

“Have you hugged me long enough?” Di Chen rolled her eyes.

“No. I have never hugged you properly. Can you let me hug you a little longer?” Qing Shui said with a smile, not taking his hands away.

“I don't want to hear your nonsense. You can only hug me for a little bit!” Di Chen laughed. In any case, during this period of a relationship, there was always such small acts of intimacy. Furthermore, she had already decided on him as her man....

Qing Shui embraced Di Chen tightly, not leaving even a gap between them. He was once again mesmerized by that wonderful feeling as they touched. He slowly buried his face in her neck and placed his lips lightly on Di Chen's delicate neck.

“Don't make any weird advances.” her saint-like tender voice trembled.

Qing Shui heard Di Chen's words and didn't do anything more intimate. He just hugged her even more tightly to the point that he could feel her pressing against his erect member.

Quietly, Qing Shui held on to Di Chen while feeling a sense of calm. Both their hearts were extremely close, so they both heard each other's pounding heart.

“Let's go to the Di residence tomorrow! Qing'er has already brought that matter up many times.” Di Chen said this at the side of Qing Shui's ears as she gently hugged him.

“Sure. I will listen to my Chen'er.”

“How talkative.”

“Chen'er, you've changed a lot.” Qing Shui said gently. Even though he was hugging Di Chen tightly, he wasn't looking at her face so he did not feel that nervous.

“How have I changed? Has it been for the better?” Di Chen asked softly.

“I just feel that I can reach you now, I never dreamed that I would be able to hold you like this...”

......

At night, he finally left the hall after Di Chen left. Of course, he hadn't advanced further with Di Chen after that hug, but he had still held her for at least an hour.

After he trained for some time, Qing Shui changed his focus to alchemy.

With the alchemy recipes and medicinal herbs he had available, alchemy was an enjoyment to Qing Shui. He readied himself and started to concoct the various medicinal pills.

Yang Pellet!

Qing Shui decided to start with this pill. Seeing that the steps were provided, he decided to just follow the procedure.

Everything went normally, his mood was calm, and he did not felt a ripple of emotion or excitement. Perhaps, these three alchemy recipes were not impressive enough to pique his interest, even though the cost of the ingredients showed that they were very good items.

The Yang Pellet could extend one's lifespan by 50 years, equivalent to one Peach of Immortality. However, with Qing Shui's current lifespan of about 1000 years, even though 50 years wasn't a small about, it didn't give him that burst of excitement. However, it did mean that he could give it to Luanluan to extend her life by quite a few years.

Qing Shui wasn't too impressed with the Pure Jade Pellet either. First, Qing Shui already had his Five Dragon Pellet. Furthermore, QIng Shui was confident in his abilities, especially his 4th level Nature Energy. He might not be totally impervious to poison but he was definitely able to greatly counteract the potency of many poisons.

Qing Shui only had high expectations for the last recipe, the Meridians Clearing Pellet. Normally, most people had a few opened meridian channels but also many remaining meridians which were blocked and congested, unable to channel or accumulate Qi of Xiantian. At times, these blocked meridians could impede the growth of strength or even make it impossible to practice certain techniques.

There were still a few small meridians in his body that had not yet been cleared, so Qing Shui held some expectations for it.

Yang Pellet! Success！

Yang Pellet! Success！

......

Pure Jade Pellet! Failure！

Pure Jade Pellet! Success！

Pure Jade Pellet! Success！

......

Meridians Clearing Pellet! Failure！

Meridians Clearing Pellet! Failure！

Meridians Clearing Pellet! Failure！

......

Qing Shui was dumbfounded when he realized that he had already failed six times. He needed two hours each time. If he continued at this pace, it would be over ten days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Ever since Qing Shui had started to practice alchemy, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. At this point, Qing Shui even suspected that there was a problem with the alchemy recipe.

He saw that he still had a lot of the ingredients needed for the Meridians Clearing Pellet and remembered Yuan Su's expression that was filled with happiness and determination.

“Fine. I will use up all the ingredients. If I'm still not successful, then there must be a problem with the alchemy recipe.” Qing Shui began his next try.

Failure!

Failure!

Ding!

Qing Shui's hand trembled, but he quickly steadied the primordial flames in his hands. He suppressed the wave of emotion and started to gently heat the Meridians Clearing Pellet in his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron.

After an hour, Qing Shui opened his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron joyfully. Three snow white medicinal pellets, each the size of a finger pad, were at the bottom of the cauldron.

He was finally successful. Now, Qing Shui knew for sure that there was no problem with the alchemy recipe. In his following attempts, he managed to be successful 8 out of 10 times and the success rate was still rising.

......

In the end, Qing Shui received '10 Yang Pellets', 10 'Pure Jade Pellets' and 30 'Meridians Clearing Pellets'！

631 - Chapter 631 - Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda，Practicing Alchemy Again

In the end, Qing Shui received ten Yang Pellets, ten Pure Jade Pellets, and thirty Meridian Clearing Pellets!

Qing Shui was extremely pleased with the medicinal pills on his hands. He also had a undescribable superior feeling and a sense of self-satisfaction for creating these pellets.

He took half of those pellets for himself because he didn't feel the need to keep most of them, regardless of the success rate for refining the pellets. On that account, Qing Shui decided to leave half of the pellets for Yuan Su instead.

Since he had successfully refined the three types of pellets, he decided to test the effect of each type. Qing Shui didn't feel like it was necessary to test out the Yang Pellet, but he felt that he must first tryout the Pure Jade Pellet.

Having had the experience of consuming a Five Dragon Pellet before, he wanted to know if the Pure Jade Pellet would be as miraculous as it was claimed to be. He walked towards the side of the pond that he had dug up earlier using his special skill. On the edge of the lake, there were already a few poisonous beings that had grown to a proportionate scale.

Qing Shui reached into the hole and picked up a poisonous scorpion. Then he pricked himself with the scorpion's tail, allowing himself to be poisoned. However, he wasn't too worried about his body reacting to the poison adversely, because this was a normal procedure for testing the toxicity of a poisonous substance. For this procedure, it was necessary to prepare beforehand antidotes in the form of medicinal pills or at the very least have someone on standby, just in case of accidents.

And because of these testing procedures, a lot of martial warriors who specialized in using poisons would inevitably die from testing poisons on themselves if they were not careful enough. Qing Shui, on the other hand, had already prepared a plan to get rid of the poison completely by using his current Nature Energy.

After a while his dominant arm of Kung Fu had turned black, and he was beginning to lose his consciousness. Fortunately, his Ancient Strengthening Technique kicked in and began circulating his Qi swiftly to protect the heart area from being tainted. At the same time, the Yin-Yang Image in the sea of consciousness had also begun its circulation in a faster motion. This was surprising as his arm had stopped turning black at a certain point even without any resistance from Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was ecstatic to know that his Ancient Strengthening Technique and Yin-Yang Image had the ability to display such a miraculous feat to get rid of the poison. In the past, he had to use his Nature Energy or consume the Five Dragon Pellet immediately once he had been poisoned.

The poisonous beings in the Stellar Horse lake were still very toxic regardless.

Qing Shui took out a 'Pure Jade Pellet' and consumed it!

As soon as the pellet went down his stomach, he immediately felt a sense of coolness in his aura. The cooling effect could also be felt throughout the body in an instant, which dispersed and spread the aura through every meridian in his body.

In that exact moment, Qing Shui could feel a cooling sensation around his arm - his blackened arm had gradually recovered its original color.

Even after the poison was removed completely, he could still feel the pleasant cooling sensation inside his body. Qing Shui decided to test out the toxicity of another poison and went to grab a poisonous jellyfish from the lake.

After he attempted to poison himself with the poisonous jellyfish, he noticed that the poison could not enter his body......

Qing Shui could affirm that it was due to the cooling aura in his body that the poison was completely restrained and could not penetrate into his body.

After half an hour later, the cooling sensation had finally faded away slowly. Despite that, Qing Shui felt as if something about his body had changed. He thought that he probably had gained a higher level of resistance to the poison, but whether the resistance level could be increased further by consuming a few more 'Pure Jade Pellets' was still unknown.

All in all, Qing Shui was satisfied with the 'Pure Jade Pellet', but he was still skeptical whether his body could resist any kind of poison within the 30 minute timeframe after consuming a 'Pure Jade Pellet'. Even though it was just for a brief moment, he was able to feel the high resistance level of the cooling aura inside his body against the potent toxicity of the poisons.

After he was done, he then proceeded to analyze the 'Meridians Clearing Pellet'.

Although the success rate of refining the 'Meridians Clearing Pellets' was quite low, the amount yielded in the end was the most of the three types of pellets. He had succeeded in refining the 'Meridians Clearing Pellets' ten times, producing three pellets each time. The other two types could only yield one pellet at a time, so Qing Shui had 30 'Meridian Clearing Pellets' but only 10 each of the other two types.

He took one of the 'Meridians Clearing Pellets' and consumed it before he started to focus on feeling the effects of the pellet and the changes associated with the effects. Gradually, the 'Meridians Cleaning Pellet' had turned into a stream of milky white Qi, which seemed vast due to the high density of the Qi.

The milky white Qi then streamed along the meridians by going through the main meridians first. Qing Shui felt comfortable with the Qi along his meridians as he felt the Qi going through some of the smaller meridians that were still blocked. Surprisingly, the milky white Qi seemed to have an ability that unblocked these smaller meridians as if it slowly melted the blockages clogging the meridian pathways. After a while, the smaller meridians in one point were all cleared, and the effects of the pellet gradually dissipated.

In an instant, Qing Shui's smaller meridians that had been cleared quickly filled with the Ancient Strengthening Technique that could increase the energy and the strength of his body by a slight amount. Despite the slight boost, Qing Shui could still feel the change in his body quite clearly. He then focused on the smaller meridians on the other parts of his body and thought that he could gain a decent amount of strength if he could unclog them as well.

He also thought about Canghai Mingyue, who already had her meridians completely unblocked, and how her speed of cultivation had reached a terrifying level. Qing Shui was nevertheless unfazed because Canghai Mingyue was a true prodigy, whereas he had become one due to the aid of his ungodly treasures. Otherwise he would never have made it this far. To put it bluntly, he would have still remained a useless cripple if it hadn't been for those treasures.

Qing Shui decided to consume one more 'Meridians Clearing Pellet' to see if the other smaller meridians would be unblocked. However, as soon as the milky white Qi was released from the pellet, it didn't move anywhere and stayed still inside his body. Qing Shui tried to move the Qi around but it was futile. He also tried many other ways to move the Qi, but they were all fruitless. In the end, he had no choice but to give up and stop consuming another Meridians Clearing Pellet for the time being.

After he had some food, Qing Shui began cultivating his Combination Sword Technique. Over Qing Shui's time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his Combination Sword Technique had improved by a decent amount. He had also become adept in the Three Move Combination Sword Technique due to his strong understanding of the basic skill of the technique. Much like a building, additional levels could be added in the future with a more solid structure if the foundation of the first level was built precisely and sturdily.

However, the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique was ten times harder to master than the previous Three Moves Combination Sword Technique. Qing Shui had a hunch that he would not be able to master the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique successfully in such a short period of time.

He continued to immerse himself in the training diligently. Inspiration with a bit of willpower and opportunity would eventually lead to success!

After a day had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui noticed that the 'Meridians Clearing Pellet' he had consumed the second time had begun its circulation inside his body and cleared another point of smaller meridians.

Qing Shui took another 'Meridians Clearing Pellet' and found that it was storing inside his body again. It was the same thing that happened a day before. After that, he finally realized that the 'Meridians Clearing Pellet' could only be consumed once per day, and he could only stop consuming the pellet until all the meridians in his body had been cleared completely.

There was a limited time for the full absorption of the pellet, which means the pellet would only be consumed after a period of intermittence. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was still satisfied with it.

Qing Shui still had a lot of remaining medical herbs that he had received from Yuan Su the other day, so he decided to consume one 'Meridians Clearing Pellet' a day in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, and then refine some more in his spare time. For the remaining hours, he would continue his cultivation.

This period of time was full of progression yet uninteresting, and it passed by quickly. He had about a hundred of the 'Meridians Clearing Pellet' in his hands, and he had already eaten about thirty pellets during his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

This meant that he had cleared a total of thirty points of the smaller meridians inside his body. It wasn't a small amount when he thought about it, because only about a hundred pellets were needed in order to clear every meridians in his body. Soon all the meridians inside his body would be cleared, just like Canghai Mingyue.

The thirty points that had been cleared had also increased his strength by almost the strength of one country, which was still a considerable amount. Qing Shui also did not use the crystals produced by the Crystal Lion to strengthen his refinement of the medicinal pills. Although he had accumulated a large amount of these crystals, he felt that it wasn't the time to use them yet. After all, these crystals were all too valuable and precious. He planned to use them when he was able to acquire a better medicinal pill or poison recipe for refinement.

However, Qing Shui was saddened that the 'Great Revitalizing Pellet' had a costly limitation. The pill could lead to a temporary increase of his strength by one fold, but at the cost of weakening the effect by one month....

Unfortunately, the effect would be decreased by half for those at the Martial Saint grade and above. For those with the strength exceeding 1000 countries, their strength would only be increased by twenty percent for a temporary moment. Qing Shui was unsure for those with the strength even more than that, but he felt that those with the strength exceeding more than 3000 countries would not even receive the effects at all.....

This was the limitation of the King Grade medicinal pills. This was like how an extremely powerful warrior who had consumed the lowest level of medicinal pill would feel nothing at all.

Qing Shui took out 60 pellets for Yuan Su thinking that she might have some use for them. Moreover, she might need them more than he did. Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with a happy smile on his face.

As he stepped into the hall, he could hear noises from outside that he wasn't able to hear from his room. The Four Seas Inn was open everyday at every hour, so there would be a lot of people coming in and out constantly. The night life in the World of the Nine Continents was always lively.

Qing Shui closed the door to his room and glanced at the hall on the ninth floor. There were a few people chatting around the tables while drinking wine, including two pairs of couples at the corner engaging in a lively conversation with each other.

“Sir, can I help you?” A waitress who had come up to the top level smiled at Qing Shui.

“Oh, I would like to order some food please, and that will be all. Ah, please bring me a cup of wine as well.”

“Alright, please wait for a moment!” The waitress then turned around and left.

Qing Shui found a table next to the window and sat down. He could see the scenery of the streets from where he sat, which he found quite enjoyable.

In a few moments, the waitress had brought up four dishes for him - two meat dishes and two vegetarian dishes. She had also brought a few wine cups even though he had requested just one.

Qing Shui then took a jar of Nv' er Hong from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and put it on his table. It was the best quality vintage wine he had on hand. It was encased perfectly in a wrapping despite being the most common wine in the main continent.

Also, whichever family had given birth to a daughter in the main continent, they would have to store some Nv' er Hong in the cellar or other grounded places from the day of her birth until she was ready to get married. By then, the Nv'er Hong wine would be taken out for everyone to drink as a celebration of her marriage. The taste of the Nv 'er Hong stored for more than a dozen years was still nevertheless wonderful.

When a few people spotted Qing Shui taking out a Nv' er Hong, they had a puzzled look on their faces. After all, any wine provided by the Four Seas Inn would be a couple times better than a Nv' er Hong of a couple years old.

Qing Shui didn't feel the same way. He opened the wine bottle casually and let out a heavy wine aroma in the air. In an instant, the room was filled the fragrance that could intoxicate those who smelled it.

“Wow, that smelled great. Even a divine wine would not smell as great as this one. Am I seeing things? Who knew Nv 'er Hong could smell this good.” A random person said in a surprising tone.

“That is Nv 'er Hong alright. This vintage wine is at least a thousand years old and above, and it must have been stored in a place filled with an abundance of Spiritual Qi in order for the wine to reach the optimum taste and fragrance.” An old man explained while staring the wine Qing Shui was holding.

“A thousand years and above? Who in their right mind would preserve Nv 'er Hong for a thousand years? ”

.........

Qing Shui poured a cup for himself and drank the wine. This preserved wine was indeed extraordinary as he felt extremely satisfied with the taste. No wonder they said that preserving a second-rate Nv 'er Hong for a thousand years would yield one of the best wines in the world.

“Excuse me, brother. I was wondering if you are willing to sell a bit of your vintage wine to us. How much will it be?” A sudden towering voice appeared out of nowhere as if someone had knocked over a broken gong.

Qing Shui was looking outside at the view when a voice rang out. When he came into the restaurant the first time, he had already scanned around the hall to get a grasp of the surroundings and the people around it. There was one Peak Martial King, while the others did not pique his interest.

He turned around to find a moderately young man with a less than pleasant facial appearance standing there behind him. Qing Shui was already annoyed when he heard his towering voice, and to see how he looked like was even more off-putting.

The young man had a full face of pockmarks and fierce three-pointed eyes that were gleaming with a murderous aura. His nose was quite big as it appeared to be stamped over a large area of the face. His lips were so thick that someone might have thought that he had been beaten heavily on the face.

Even though Qing Shui had only scanned the area for a brief moment, he could still remember everything by memory. This young man was at the same table as the other two people, so he took a glance at their table and affirmed his memory.

As they said, 'things of a kind come together'. Qing Shui could not believe that such an ugly person could attract other ugly people and form a group together. Being ugly was one thing, but being ugly and having a fierce expression that was just asking to be beaten was quite another. This was the exact expression that the other two were showing to Qing Shui when he looked at them.

Qing Shui could not help but smiled. The top level of the Four Seas Inn was reserved for those of special privileges. Those at the Peak of Martial King or at Martial Saint and above were able to access the top level for free. Those of the Martial King level would need to pay half price to access the top level, and Xiantian martial warriors would only get 30 percent off the full price.

After Qing Shui had gathered the information about the three men's power, he could tell that the man in the middle was a Peak Martial King, whereas the other two were just a Grade Nine Martial King and a Grade Eight Martial King respectively.

However, their clothing appeared to be the same as that of the three youngsters from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect he had met last time. Qing Shui had a feeling that these three seemed to resemble the three youngsters from that time.....

“I will sell it for five hundred thousand silver per cup!” Qing Shui said as he lifted his head up and drank the wine in the cup.

The young man in front of Qing Shui still had a smirk on his face, but it was beginning to appear unfriendly. Cultivators who specialized in poison typically would not measure their power by conventional methods because of their reliance to their poison. A proficient Poison Master could be easily defeat a strong warrior regardless of each of their cultivation grades, which was why a lot of martial warriors would not go into the trouble to challenge these Poison Masters

“Are you joking with me?” The ugly young man in front of Qing Shui widened his three-pointed eyes as a faint fragrance lingered in the air.

Qing Shui glanced at the young man's wrist where the fragrance originated.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt like fainting. He recognized this dizzy sensation immediately as his limbs went slightly numb. The toxicity of this poison was stronger than the poison from the poisonous scorpion he had tested earlier in the Realm of the Violet Immortal.

Nature Energy!

The Yin-Yang Image began circulating faster than ever!

The Ancient Strengthening Technique also circulated itself and removed all the poisonous Qi inside his body.

632 - Chapter 632 - The Limitations of Medicinal Pills, Five Hundred Thousand Silver Per Cup

As he swung his hand, a silver needle immediately pierced into the opponent's heart. The young man's eyes bulged out excessively before he fell flat on his back.

The silver needle, which Qing Shui shot out previously, was coated in Primordial Flame. At the moment it pierced into the opponent's heart, it melted immediately. It also instantly destroyed that person's heart.

“Martial brother......!”

The other two men, who didn't know what happened, rushed over. After touching the ugly young man's nose and chest, they noticed that his heart felt really hot. They quickly confirmed that the person was already dead.

Qing Shui felt that there was no need to hold back against people like them. The poison from before was definitely something really extraordinary. Since the opponent never planned to let him live, why should he go easy on him?

The most terrifying thing about a poison master was their poison. Once that poison was proven to be useless, they would only be left with the fate of being killed. However, what made Qing Shui speechless, was that his opponent actually tried to approach him and kill him. Could this be the so-called “Killing people like mowing grass?” They viewed human life with very little value...

Or, you could also say that they were just a bunch of no-brains.

Perhaps, they were just relying on the reputation of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. In this place, if one was affiliated to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, everyone would have to give them face.

In any case, it seemed like he had already established hostility between himself and the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Nevertheless, Qing Shui wasn't afraid of them at all. There was no need to submit to humiliation for incidents like these. Not only was he already strong enough to stand up to them, he was even capable of refining the Pure Jade Pellet. Hence, it wouldn't be easy for the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect to actually touch him.

“You killed my martial brother! Do you even know who we are?”

The young man on the left had a ridiculously massive head on top of his thin body, which resembled a bamboo shoot. The fierce-looking face, as well as that thin body of his, made him look quite weird. At this moment, he was glaring at Qing Shui with eyes that were ready to shoot out flames at a moment's notice.

“You actually dared to kill the people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect? You're dead!” A fat man, whose shape resembled that of a bucket, screamed at Qing Shui. Unlike the thin man, this fat one had a really small face. It was thin like a skeleton's and had bulging eyes. His hair was yellow-colored.

“You are really annoying!” Qing Shui threw out the glass in his hand.

Pa!

Ca-Cha!

Countless teeth fell out of the fat guy's mouth. In an instant, that small face of his had already become so swollen, that it lost its shape.

“Motherfucker! I'm going to kill you!” On the other side, the thin man swung both of his hands as he cursed at Qing Shui. As he did so, a pink-colored powder dispersed into the air.

Qing Shui squinted both of his eyes and fixed his sight at the thin man. There was an incredible amount of killing intent within his eyes. The moment he swung his hands, two Primordial Flames flashed across the air and sunk into the opponent's chest.

Aaah......

The Primordial Flame, which had gone up by a grade was incomparable to its past self. It had already completely burnt all three people within a few breaths of time. The corpses were burnt to nothingness. There wasn't any trace of them left behind.

Qing Shui looked expressionless. He didn't feel anything as he gradually sat back down into his seat and poured a cup of wine. The people around him also acted like nothing happened.

Qing Shui realized that it's really easy for him to kill a person now. The people, whom he previously killed, were so fragile. Human lives were weak. Qing Shui thought, that with his current condition, he might end up being killed or easily choked to death by other people one of these days.

The only thing he could do now would be to live on and try to make himself as strong as possible. Considering that he had so many heaven-defying and insane treasures, if he was unable to live up to his reputation, he would be just too pathetic.

“Are you guys leaving?”

Lei Nuo smiled as she looked at Qing Shui and Di Chen.

“Sister Nuo, sorry for the inconvenience.” After staying over for a while, the gang said goodbye to Lei Nuo.

The journey from the Four Sea Inns to the Di Clan shouldn't take longer than three days with the Fire Bird. If it was to hurry, they could be able to arrive within two days.

“Sister, do you still remember Yao`Er?” Di Qing asked Di Chen.

“Big brother's son?”

“Yeah, he has already grown up to be a man! You will definitely not be able to recognize him! Xian`Er has also grown up a lot.” Said Di Qing happily.

Qing Shui observed the two sisters chatting with each other at a corner. He was also happy to see, that Di Chen was starting to loosen up a little. Qing Shui also hoped, that the trip to Di Clan this time could help her solve the sorrow she had deep within her heart.

Their father... Which men of the Di Clan wouldn't be jealous of him having such a pair of daughters? If he wasn't forced by the circumstances, why would he ever do such a thing?

He should more or less be suffering as much as Di Chen......

Familial ties are closer than social relations. Qing Shui really wanted to let Di Chen enjoy the warmth of having a family.

“Qing Shui, my second brother and the others are all people with really short tempers ... Please, show some mercy at that time.” Di Qing chuckled as she explained to Qing Shui.

“So you are only worried about your second brother, are you not worried that I might get beaten up as well?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Di Qing.

“You already have my sister to worry about you, what else do you want? Could it be that you really like it when I care about you?” Di Qing glanced towards Qing Shui with a sly look. She, who was sitting on the Fire Bird, couldn't help but think about the time when she went back to the Central Continent with him, particularly the time when he called her a stupid woman. She reckoned that it's something she would never forget in her entire life... She also thought to herself, that he might be the only one who would ever call her like that...

Qing Shui touched his nose and gave Di Chen an awkward smile. He had always felt, that Di Qing really enjoyed seeing him being embarrassed. She would never give up on any opportunity to make it so....

For a woman, who was graceful and so full of personality, to have such a cute side, Qing Shui was also quite moved by it. It could have been caused by her sister being around because prior to this, she wasn't like this. When she dealt with other people, she was a defiant woman, who was really hard to get close to.

......

“Young master, San Chou was killed by someone.”

In a small luxurious courtyard located within the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, a middle-aged man informed a young man who was embracing and kissing an alluring and lovely woman.

The young man didn't show the least bit of concern to the information provided by the middle-aged man. He was constantly rubbing and groping the well-rounded body of the woman with both of his hands.

After that, both of the man's hands settled down on the woman's perfectly shaped butt-cheeks. With all of his might, he kept on grabbing and pinching her butt. The woman's frail moaning voice, which resembled that of a sweet yellow luan, constantly resounded within the courtyard.

“Alright! You should go!” The young man spoke softly as he lifted up his head, while constantly moving his hands about the woman's body.

“You should go as well! Go and summon Uncle Chen here!” The teenager spoke while groping the woman's bulging chest.

“Yes!”

The woman stood up. After tidying up herself for a little while, she dashed out of the room.

Since the beginning, both of the young man's eyes have looked incomparably clear and tranquil. Even at the moment, when he was taking advantage of the woman's body, there wasn't any sign of lust in his eyes.

The woman looked really charming and mature. But when she left the young man, she looked incomparably tidy. Her face looked really delicate and pretty. Furthermore, she also had really attractive and curvaceous body. She was a really pretty woman, who was capable of triggering any man's sexual desires.

“Qing Shui! Di Qing is mine! You can't blame me for it! You have to die!” The teenager muttered to himself as he looked into the sky.

......

The Fire Bird descended on a balcony not so far away from the Di Clan. After that, they quickly looked for a beast cart, which was headed for the Di Clan. In a very short span of time, they already arrived at their destination.

Di Chen stood in front of the Di Clan's door. She felt, that this place still seemed as familiar as it did before. Compared to many years ago, there weren't any significant changes to this place. The only problem was, that she felt incomparably sad while she was standing here today.

Qing Shui was standing next to Di Chen. He didn't really say anything and only remained silent beside her.

Not long after, a group of people walked out one after another from the Di Clan. There were around ten of them. The group consisted of males, females, as well as the elderly. Qing Shui could recognize the man who was leading the group. He was Di Qing's father, Di Xuan!

There was one more person whom he recognized! He was Di Fentian!

As for the other people, Qing Shui didn't really know any of them. He believed them to be the members of the Di Clan.

“Chen`Er! Qing`Er! Qing Shui! You guys are back!” Di Xuan joyfully walked towards Qing Shui and the girls as he gave them a warm welcome.

Di Fentian smiled happily at the side.

“Chen`Er, welcome back.” A tall and sturdy guy greeted Di Chen gently. The man looked really similar to Di Fentian. The only difference was that he possessed a sharper aura, which resembled that of a sword.

“Nice to meet you. I'm Di Fenxing. It's my pleasure to get to know you.” The man smiled as he greeted Qing Shui.

“Nice to meet you, I'm Qing Shui.”

“Chen`Er, you have really grown up......” A graceful and gorgeous woman said to Di Chen with a smile. She was Di Qing's mother.

......

“Alright! Let's head home first, we still have time to talk.” Di Xuan smiled as he urged them to go home.

The group went towards the Di Clan.

Often, the members of aristocratic clans wouldn't really stay together. In the Qianyu Clan, for instance, Qianyu Dingjun had a courtyard of his own. Similar things also happened in the Di Clan. Di Xuan's family all lived here. The children in this house were all Di Xuan's blood-related sons and daughters.

Including Di Chen, Di Xuan had a total of five sons and two daughters. He also had three grandsons and two granddaughters. At present, Di Xuan had three wives. In total, there were only more than ten members in his family branch.

Di Clan's genes were truly outstanding. After observing for a while, Qing Shui realized that each and every one of the members belonging to the Di Clan stood out a lot. All of them were people with outstanding cultivation among the younger generation.

“Sixth brother, I have heard rumors that the troublesome woman is back.” A lofty voice could already be heard not long after the people went into the hall.

Di Xuan knitted his brows: “Third brother, you are a senior! What are you saying?”

Seeing as no one was around, Di Xuan shouted with a deep voice.

At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared. Similarly, he also looked really courteous. There were an elderly man and a few middle-aged guys following behind him. Each and every one of them looked really extraordinary.

“What? Did I say anything wrong? Wouldn't it have been better if you have gotten yourself married to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord? Look at how much you have to suffer now.”

633 - Chapter 633 - Vengeance, entering the Di Clan

“Third brother, if you still consider me as your brother, stop saying all these nonsense. It's not up to you to decide what my daughter does.” Di Xuan knitted his brows as he attempted to tell off the middle-aged man who just entered the room.

“Not up to me to decide? So should I just stand aside and wait for you guys to ruin the entire Di Clan? Will I feel a lot better? Don't think that you are really unstoppable just because you broke through to Grade Eight Martial Saint!” The middle-aged man looked furious.

“I will settle my daughter's issues myself. I will take all of the responsibility! You are in no position to complain about anything.” Di Xuan looked really gloomy. After all, his daughter has just returned. This may be the only chance for him to fix the relationship between the two of them. Who would have thought that his third brother would join in and cause a commotion?

“Hahaha, you? Settle it yourself? The husband that your daughter found is indeed strong. He actually managed to eliminate the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord himself. However, have you forgotten that there is still someone from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord who is in the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda? Even if there are two or even three of you, will you be a match for him? Do you seriously want everyone from the Di Clan to die with you?” The middle-aged man from the Di Clan mocked him.

“Everyone from the Di Clan is in my daughter's debt! Di Jing, from now on, we don't have anything to do with each other, get out of my sight. I don't want a selfish person like you to ever step into my house again!” Di Xuan waved his hand and furiously remarked.

“Could it be that you want to cut off all ties with the Di Clan? Am I the one being selfish? Is it worth it to sacrifice the entire Di Clan just for a daughter who you once abandoned?” Di Jing responded and glanced towards Di Chen and Qing Shui.

Di Qing glared at her annoying third uncle furiously. Unfortunately, she wasn't in any position to interrupt them.

Di Chen stood in a corner without any expression. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was holding her hand to make her feel warm and secured. As Di Chen felt Qing Shui's warmth, she turned around and gave him a smile.

“Thirty years ago, I was really helpless. As father's son, I took up the responsibility and held in the pain to let my daughter suffer. Now, no one is going to let her suffer ever again!” Di Xuan spoke with an unwavering voice.

“Third brother, what are you doing?”

At this moment, about ten people came into the room one after another. They consisted of both young and old men. The extraordinary aura that every one of them exuded made Qing Shui feel stunned.

This was the strength that an aristocratic clan should possess! Every single one of the warriors who came in were at least at Martial King grade. The people from Di Xuan's generation were all Martial Saint warriors.

“Father!”

Di Jing called out to the wise old man at the front politely.

“Thirty years ago, I made a mistake. I can't take back the words I said back then. It's my fault that Chen`er had to go through all these sufferings. Are you scolding me for this now?”

The old man was none other than the Di Clan's clan head, Di Xiong. He was a kind and dignified old man. He spoke as he walked towards Di Xuan and his group. He was very imposing, his steps deep and resounding.

“Father!” Di Jing screamed out in fear.

“Shut up! I don't care if you are doing this for yourself or for others. The Di Clan has always been a united clan! What you are doing today makes me feel extremely disappointed. Do you still see me as your father? Since when have you gotten the authority to decide things for the Di Clan?” Despite his age, Di Xiong's voice was firm and steady.

“Father, is it worth it to cause such a chaos in the Di Clan just for an outsider?” Di Jing didn't intend to give up and continued to persuade the old man.

“Till now, do you still not realise your mistakes? What have I done to have such a useless son like you? Elder Hu, Elder Qi, take him out. He is grounded for three years. During this time, I hope he will be able to reflect on all the mistakes he has made.”

“Father... I'm doing this all for the Di Clan.”

“There is no turning back now that things have taken such a development. Do you want to make Di Chen kneel down and apologize to Old Demon Ba? Do you really think that he will forgive us just by doing this? Idiot.” Di Xiong screamed out in rage.

“I don't think I deserve to be called your grandfather... I have found out everything about you... I admit that I made a mistake at that time. Therefore, I'll help you settle all of the problems regarding this incident. The old demon from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord should be here in a few days time. I'll try my best to help you guys.”

“Father, I wish no one would interfere in this incident. In any case, I need to do something for Chen`er to ease my heart.” Di Xuan said calmly.

“In three days time, Old Demon Ba will arrive at the city. He already knows that this brat is in the Di Clan, that's why he will be heading here. By then, the two of us will work together to beat him. Di Clan doesn't have wimps, nor do we have no balls who will easily give in.” Di Xiong relayed Old Demon Ba's message to Di Xuan.

“You guys should spend some time together. We are just nuisances here.”

“Father!”

Di Xiong waved his hand and glanced towards Di Chen and Qing Shui before taking his leave with the others. Actually, considering that so many people came just to greet them, by locking up Di Jing, that was his way of giving an account to Di Xuan. It also represented that they value Di Chen a lot.

Nevertheless, Di Chen didn't really care about what they did. She hasn't planned to stay long regardless. To her, the Di Clan only included the people who were currently in the room. Those who came previously didn't influence her a single bit. Nor did she feel anything for them.

“Chen`er! Don't take it to heart!” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I know, they have long since become strangers to me.”

After being interrupted by Di Jing, the casual atmosphere that was built up with difficulty was instantly destroyed. Hence, it was a bit quiet around the dining table. Even talking felt a bit awkward.

As soon as Di Qing saw this situation, she immediately pulled Di Chen and left after greeting Di Xuan and the noblewoman beside him.

Qing Shui could only reluctantly stay behind. After Di Chen and Di Qing left, the atmosphere around them, to everyone's surprise, managed to loosen up a little. They even began to talk more.

“Qing Shui, sorry for showing you such an embarrassing scene. This is what happens when you have too many members in the clan.” Di Xuan chuckled.

“I can understand. This is quite normal and it happens everywhere. However, I'm sorry for the inconvenience caused.”...

“Hai... We were really close brothers when we're young. Ever since we grew up and separated, no matter how close we are, it would still be really hard to be like how we used to be. Nevertheless, nothing much happened between us. It could be that because we're facing a life and death situation now that my third brother behaved like this. Humans are indeed fragile creatures.

“Husband and wife are originally supposed to be two birds from the same forest, yet they choose to separate from each other when a catastrophe was descending on them. Animals are already like this, let alone humans.” Qing Shui shook his head and said in grief.

“Yeah, but I have heard about things concerning you and Chen`er. Why do you guys still want to come, knowing that you guys will be in trouble?” Di Xuan drank the wine he was holding.

Originally, Qing Shui could choose to not get involved in this incident. It was also because of Di Chen that he was that hated by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. However, he ceased having such thoughts after the change in his relationship with Di Chen.

“Chen`er has saved me a number of times. The human's heart is made of flesh not stone. Futhermore, as her husband, I had promised before to make her happy and make her the most fortunate person in the world. I meant what I said.” Qing Shui said gently with a smile.

“Thank you! I have witnessed it! I can tell she is really happy now!”

“Come! Let's drink wine together!” Di Xuan raised the glass in his hand and responded to Qing Shui in joy.

......

“Brother Qing Shui, is it true that you managed to eliminate the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord alone? I hope you aren't offended by me asking this, I'm really curious to know.” Di Fenxing looked like he has been holding it in for a long time. Not long after Di Chen and Di Qing left, he couldn't stop himself from asking this question.

“How would I be offended by it. At that time, I was also lucky to be able to do it.” Qing Shui responded with a smile. Qing Shui was still really happy to be able to communicate with a person who was as easy-going as him.

Suddenly, he thought about the things which Di Qing told him about her second brother being a short-tempered person and that he should go easy on him. It seemed like Di Qing didn't know her brother well.

“This is great! Brother Qing Shui, is it ok for us to have a duel later? Just a normal kind of duel, I have heard from Qing`Er that you have expansive knowledge in terms of martial arts and are exceptional in many fields. Can you show me?”

“Xing`Er, what are you talking about? Qing Shui, please don't feel offended. This son of mine has always been like this. Otherwise, people in the city wouldn't have known him as the 'martial arts idiot'.”Di Xuan quickly attempted to fix the situation. He felt that it's not polite to request something like this to Qing Shui on his first visit here. After all, his son was not a match for Qing Shui.

“It's alright, brother Xing is an easygoing person. I really like this way of communicating.” Qing Shui responded with a smile.

“Alright, alright, well then, brother Qing Shui, we'll wait for the things revolving around Old Demon Ba to be settled first. After that, let's duel with each other, how's that?” Di Fenxing asked with a fiery expression.

“No problem!” Qing Shui smiled and nodded.

“Qing Shui, since Chen`er and Qing`er aren't around, can I ask you one more question? Can you really manage to reduce Old Demon Ba's cultivation? This is really important. Furthermore, Old Demon Ba still has a powerful Red Jiao. It's at least a Grade Eight Martial Saint. Even warriors at the peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint was also not its match. Apparently, it was as strong as a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior.” Di Xuan knitted his brows and explained.

“Grade Eight Martial Saint Red Jiao......”

Qing Shui was surprised. To think that it would be a Jiao...... It's said that a Jiao would transform into a Flood Dragon after ten thousand years. After that, it's possible for it to transform into a True Dragon through cultivation as well.

A Grade Eight Martial Saint Red Jiao...... It should possess around five thousand countries worth of strength. That was equivalent to the strength of a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior. Originally, Qing Shui thought that it wouldn't be too hard if it's only Old Demon Ba who was coming. Who would have expected a Red Jiao to suddenly appear from nowhere? It seemed like it might be quite tough to actually beat them in this case.

“Senior, if you don't mind, can you tell me how strong you are?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“Three thousand and five hundred countries!l

It's just as Qing Shui thought. Considering that this was the case, he felt that things were going to be tougher than he expected. After all, Old Demon Ba and his Demonic Beast far surpassed Di Xuan's strength.

“Senior, is there anyone as strong as you in the Di Clan?” Qing Shui contemplated and concluded that teaming up would be the only way to beat him. At this moment, Qing Shui felt that he was still far from being strong. His strength was nothing compared to them.

“Originally, the Old Ancestor was as strong as Old Demon Ba. Unfortunately, he passed away three years ago. My father and us brothers are still quite inferior to them.” Di Xuan let out a sigh as he explained.

After hearing Di Xuan's words, Qing Shui could already figure that that Di Xuan and the other experts from the Di Clan were either around Grade Six Martial Saint or at most Grade Seven Martial Saint. Hence, they stood no chance in the battle. The main reason was that they would be wiped out by the Red Jiao instantaneously .

Once a person reached Grade Five Martial Saint, it would be really tough for them to progress even further. Di Xuan possessed great talent and was guided by the Di Clan's Old Ancestor before the latter passed away. He managed to break through to Grade Eight Martial Saint and was the pillar supporting the Di Clan at the moment. In Seven Stars Country, a Grade Eight Martial Saint was already considered to be a top existence. Di Xuan was just shy of being listed as one of them.

Qing Shui wanted to get Lady Duanmu to help in the battle. Except, as he thought about it, Lady Duanmu was hardly in Duanmu City. He feared that his effort to go and find her would be futile. For a moment, he didn't know who he could look for.

At such a crucial moment, he wondered if the Di Clan would be able to find someone powerful to assist them in battle. However, the chances of this happening was virtually none. People around here must have heard about the incident that's soon to happen. If they wanted to help, they would definitely have shown up earlier. At this point of time, even if there were a past relationship, no one would risk the lives of their entire clan on a gamble with no hope.

“Senior, how far is Seven Stars Country from the Village of Mo Clan?”

Qing Shui remembered that the old woman has informed him before that no matter what, he must look for her if he was in trouble. He only remembered that the Village of Mo Clan was in Duanmu City. He just didn't know which part of Duanmu City it was located in.

“The Village of Mo Clan is at the side of Duanmu City, it's near Zhongyuan Country's Capital City!” Di Xuan explained as he pointed towards a direction.

When Qing Shui heard this, he felt excited. If that's the case, it would only take him two days to travel back and forth which meant he could still make it in time.

“What's wrong, Qing Shui? Why are you asking about the Village of Mo Clan?”

“To look for a granny to assist us.”

634 - Chapter 634 - The internal branches in Di Clan. The difference in strength, looking for aid

The Village of Mo Clan used to be a really famous village in the past. At one point, it was not at all inferior to the current Village of Longevity. Even though it had suffered a decline later, its former reputation had still been passed on to the present day.

Every cultivator with a certain level of ability would have heard about the history of the Village of Mo Clan. It was just that there were very few people left who knew about the village's exact location.

After finding out about the location of the Village of Mo Clan from Di Xuan, Qing Shui realized that it would only take him a day to go there.

He remembered that Village of Mo Clan was at the bottom of Fire Plume Mountain, but without knowing the location, he still would have to spend some time to search for it.

Actually, Qing Shui was still hesitant on his course of action. He still had enough time to look for Lady Duanmu because he had the formidable Nine Continents Steps Effect of his Nine Continent's Boots.

He had another three days left and with Qing Shui's Nine Continents Steps Effect and the speed of the Fire Bird, it would only take him at most two days to rush back there. Even though it would technically save him a day if he went to Village of Mo Clan, he would still have to search for it.

“Qing Shui, will you be able to manage to rush back here in three days? Actually, if you are able to weaken our opponent down to around my level, I'm quite confident that I would be able to deal with him.” Di Xuan explained after thinking for a while.

“Senior Di, are you sure that it would take Old Freak Ba three days to rush here?” Qing Shui had been contemplating this for quite a while. He feared that Old Freak Ba would turn up as soon as he left. If that were to happen, all of his efforts would truly have been for naught.

As he thought about it, cold sweat started dripping down his body. If Old Freak Ba had a treasure as heaven-defying as his Nine Continent's Boots, the consequences of that would be unimaginable.

However, given the current situation, Qing Shui felt that the Di Clan wouldn't be able to contest Old Freak Ba unless he looked for a person to assist them.

“Senior Di, please point out the direction to the Village of Mo Clan. I will make it back in the morning two days from now at the latest. If all goes well, I will be able to rush back here by tomorrow.”

“Don't worry, I have something special and can travel really quickly. I'm sure that I will be able to make it back in time.” Qing Shui said with a confident tone.

“Alright! Even though I should've dealt with this matter myself, I'll show you the way.” Di Xuan led Qing Shui out the room.

Qing Shui shook his head. He knew that Di Xuan suspected that he might flee on his own but didn't explain himself, knowing he could only express his dedication through his actions. Furthermore, given what Di Xuan knew about the way to the Village of Mo Clan, he believed that it would be almost impossible for Qing Shui to make it back by the day after tomorrow.

These reasons were why Di Xuan assumed Qing Shui was intending to flee. As he had no way to stop it, he sighed in his heart as he Skywalked into the air.

“Can you see the mountain? If you head straight in that direction, you will arrive in Fire Plume Mountain. The Village of Mo Clan is right below Fire Plume Mountain.” Di Xuan showed Qing Shui the way to Village of Mo Clan.

“There is no time to lose. Even though I am just an ordinary person, I am someone keeps his promises.” Qing Shui waved his hand at Di Xuan. After that, he revolved his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the Nine Continents Steps.

Di Xuan waved back at Qing Shui, and as the latter's figure became more and more blurry, everyone had an expression of shock. At the moment, Di Xuan actually believed that what Qing Shui said was true.

At the same time, his face also started feeling hot. There were many people who harboured his same thoughts, other than Di Fenxing, who did not change his opinion.

To Qing Shui, time passed as if it was simultaneously an instant and ten years. As soon as Qing Shui recovered his wits, he found himself around a desolate mountain. He looked around the surroundings before summoning the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

He followed the directions given to him and rushed straight ahead!

This was because Qing Shui could see the figure of a red mountain in the distance. It looked like a burning feather from far away...

Fire Plume Mountain!

Qing Shui could already recognize the mountain with just one glance. The Village of Mo Clan was located right at its bottom.

Qing Shui stopped hesitating and made his way there riding the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Even though the mountain was visible, it was still a few thousand li away from him. However, with the elephant's speed, it would take him around one hour to reach it.

Very soon, Qing Shui was already close to Fire Plume Mountain. The Fire Plume Mountain was considered average in size, as it was a thousand meters tall and extended out by ten li. He could clearly see that the area was actually a volcanic zone, with the surrounding temperature being much higher compared to other places.

In addition to that, the stones here were colored red. They looked like burning stones from far away.

Qing Shui stood in the middle of the air looked down the mountain. Perhaps because it was a volcano, the mountain was bald and smooth. However, at the bottom of the mountain, there was some sparse vegetation.

The Village of Mo Clan!

Qing Shui kept repeating as he used his eyes to search. Eventually, he descended to a lower height and started searching more quickly. After all, there were tens of miles to search through and he couldn't see the entire area just with one glance. It was still considered quite a tough task to look for a small village in such a large area.

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw some smoke from far away, at an area behind a hill. Qing Shui felt excited and hurriedly ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to fly faster towards the direction of the smoke.

As soon as he crossed the hill, he saw some old and simple houses. Each of the houses was surrounded by a gate and the cries of pets could be heard.

Qing Shui sent the Diamond Gigantic Elephant back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and walked towards the village on the hill.

Nearby, there were three men who were approaching him, wearing Beast skins and holding some simple weapons. They all had a masculine build and their exposed muscles looked well defined and shiny. They were chatting with each other as they walked towards him.

“Hello uncles, is this the Village of Mo Clan?” Qing Shui smiled as he asked the three middle-aged men....

When the three middle-aged men saw Qing Shui, they became warier instantly. The tall man in the middle glanced towards Qing Shui: “ Who are you? What are you here for?”

“There's an old granny, oh, she has a grandson too. I treated him before, but I still lacked a kind of medicine at that time. The old Granny said that I couls come look for her once I found it.” Qing Shui only spoke half the truth. Nevertheless, it wasn't considered lying.

“Oh, so it was you who treated the grandson of Mo Clan. Where does Old Lady Mo live in? She lives at the most eastern part of the village. You will know once you're there.” one of the middle-aged men said respectfully.

“Thank you uncle!”

Village of Mo Clan, Old Lady Mo. Qing Shui felt that this Village was somewhat related to Mo Clan. It was said that a long time ago, the Village of Mo Clan wasn't at all inferior to Village of Longevity. However, it was said that a huge volcanic eruption led to the slow decline of the village.

Even though this place was really hot, it had a very natural feel as a really huge and expansive land. From time to time, there would be two or three mischievous kids, and their carefree laughing sounds were able to make the people here feel really relaxed and happy.

A small four or five meter wide river meandered through the village. The water in it was quite shallow and clear, and there were children swimming there. Some people were fishing and others were washing their clothes. Qing Shui felt the really peaceful seeing all the daily lives of these residents.

Qing Shui crossed the bridge and headed towards the eastern most side of the Village of Mo Clan.

The buildings around here were all made of wood, simple but with a unique atmosphere. Such a feeling was very similar to the cultural flavor of bamboo houses.

Suddenly, Qing Shui spotted a small boy standing in front of a house. He recognized him with a glance as he was the little boy whom he saved before. He seemed taller and stronger than before.

Qing Shui smiled gently as he walked towards the boy. He knew that he had found the right place.

“Hey buddy, is your granny home?”Qing Shui approached the boy and squatted down.

“She is at home!”

At this moment, Qing Shui heard the sound of footsteps, Qing Shui lifted his head up and saw an old woman tottering out of the house. When she saw Qing Shui, she smiled.

“You're here!”

“Yes granny, has your grandson been well?” Qing Shui smiled as he stood up.

“He is doing really good! Come in! I have prepared some food.”

“Sure!”

“Qing Shui picked up the little boy and followed the old woman into the simple house.

The dishes of fish and meat were really sumptuous and it was clear the old woman was quite good at cooking.

“Is there anything that you need this old woman's help with?”

The old woman laughed when she saw Qing Shui had put down his bowl.

Qing Shui didn't hold back when he told the old woman about everything that had happened. He even confessed the things about Old freak Ba and the Red Jiao's strength. He was observing the old woman's face as he spoke.

“Qing Shui, please don't make fun of me. I'm a only a Grade 9 Martial Saint warrior. Maybe I will barely be a match with the red Jiao.” A bitter look flashed across the old woman's face.

Grade 9 Martial Saint!

Qing Shui was really surprised with the old woman's strength. He had never expected her to be this strong... even Di Xuan was only just an Grade 8 Martial Saint warrior.

Qing Shui was really happy. A Grade 9 Martial Saint was more than enough. If nothing unexpected happened, the old woman's help would be sufficient to solve the issue. However, Qing Shui could tell that there was something strange about the old woman, as if she was hiding her strength. Nevertheless, he didn't really want to ask about it.

“It's quite urgent, let's make a move immediately. Granny will protect you even if it means that I will die.” A firm look flashed across the old woman's face.

“Granny, don't worry, I have some special moves that can reduce their strength. We will win this for sure.” Qing Shui happily explained to the old woman.

When the old woman heard Qing Shui's words, a surprised look flashed across her face: “That's really great, wait for me for a while, I'm going to send Little An here to Old Man Xiong temporarily. After that, let's head there together.”

“Alright, thank you granny.”

“Little brat, you don't have to stand on ceremony with me!”

Qing Shui never expected things to turn out so smoothly. It had only been around four hours since he departed the Di Clan and he had only stayed at the Old Woman's house for about two hours.

Without further delay, both Qing Shui and the old woman rode the Fire Bird and rushed back towards Seven Stars City.

635 - Chapter 635 - The heaven-defying Nine Continent Boots, Village of Mo Clan, Everything goes off without a hitch!

The Nine Continent Boots could be used once every 24 hours, which was why they had to ride the Fire Bird to Seven Stars Country. Moreover, the Nine Continent Boots could only withstand the weight of a maximum of three people, which would require all three people to hug each other as tightly as possible.

“Grandma, don't worry.” Qing Shui tried to reassure the old woman after seeing the grave look on her face. After all, the opponent they would be facing had a Red Jiao. The old woman still has a grandson to go home to and he was the only family she had left. Even so, she wasn't able to take care of her grandson alone and needed her neighbors' assistance.

“I'm not worried. I'm just afraid that I would not be able to completely settle your problem. If only this happened fifty years ago.....” The old woman sighed again.

Qing Shui didn't pry any further about her past, but he was able to guess that her power was far stronger fifty years ago compared to her current strength. He knew it would only add to her troubles if he tried to ask more about what happened fifty years ago.

“With your current power, that will be sufficient. Grandma, shall I prove it to you?” Qing Shui said after pondering for a few moments.

“How can you prove it? The strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint Red Jiao should be around 5000 countries, or perhaps even more than that. You have to make up for the strength of 1000 more countries to be able to defeat this Demonic Beast. Kid, you must prepare yourself mentally for whatever happens. I will find a way to drag the Red Jiao to the depths of hell.” The old woman was determined to kill the Red Jiao at any cost.

When Qing Shui saw her determination, he had panicked for a while, yet he felt grateful towards her kindness. Qing Shui had a hunch that she might have a trump card up in her sleeves, but it would cost her a lot to use it in a dire situation.

“Grandma, still, let me prove it to you!”

Shortly after he finished talking, Qing Shui locked the Emperor's Qi onto the old woman and instantaneously decreased her strength by 800 countries, which left her with an overall strength of 4100 countries.

She dropped down from being a Grade Nine Martial Saint to a Grade Eight Martial Saint in an instant, which had stunned the old woman as she looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. This was the most outrageous weakening ability she had ever seen....

“Grandma, you should trust me on this!” Qing Shui didn't want anything to happen to the old woman, so he had directly shown her the power of the Emperor's Qi to prove and ensure the old woman that everything would turn out alright.

“Kid, you are extremely peculiar. There are a lot of powerful people who would like to be friends with you if they see this ungodly like skill of yours.” The old woman had finally eased up her expression and smiled.

“Grandma, you still have a little grandson to take care of. I will provide assistance to you, so be assured and use your power as you normally would.” Qing Shui reassured the old woman one more time.

“Kid, you are so kind. Good things will come to those that are good-hearted.” The old woman gazed at Qing Shui with a satisfied expression as she laughed out heartily.

.........

“Madam, Old Demon Ba is currently on his way to the Seven Stars Country.”

In the Duanmu Residence of Duanmu City, a middle-aged man stood near the door to Yu Ruyan's room and had reported in a soft tone.

“Understood. You may leave!”

“Yes, madam!”

“Mother, are you sure you want to go? If you do, I will go too . Can we defeat this old man by ourselves?” Duanmu Lingshuang looked at Yu Ruyan with worried eyes.

“If someone helped you in the past, you should return the favor with all your abilities. Moreover, we are indebted to Qing Shui for what he did. I just never thought that the old demon would actually break through from a Grade Eight Martial Saint to a Grade Nine Martial Saint during these couple of years. Even his Red Jiao has advanced to Grade Eight Martial Saint as well.....”

Lady Duanmu was only a Grade Eight Peak Martial Saint with the strength of 3900 countries. She used to be on par with Old Demon Ba, or even a bit stronger than him. His Red Jiao had also broken through to Grade Eight Elementary Martial Saint from its previous strength of Grade Six Martial Saint in thirty years. This Demonic Beast had turned from a harmless foe to a powerful beast feared by many.

Water dragons were considered mutated beings in the World of Nine Continents. They had one of the fastest growth rates, thus they had acquired the strength that could surpass many Demonic Beasts of the same grade. However, it would require a lot of luck to tame one Water dragon in the wild.

Lady Duanmu was currently feeling conflicted. She couldn't help but worry for her daughter because if anything happened to herself, her children would be the first to suffer from being bullied by the others if they decided to stay at the Duanmu Residence in Duanmu City.

“We should go together.” Lady Duanmu said with a smile as she looked at Duanmu Lingshuang.

........

The news spreaded throughout the Seven Stars Country in a short period of time, but it would take a longer time for the news to spread to the other countries. By that time, the battle would be over, and the news would be meaningless.

The next day, the Nine Continent Boots was ready to be used again. However, Qing Shui realized that the Seven Stars City was only two hours away. Thus, he decided not to use it for now. They were almost at the Di Residence, so if he use the Nine Continent Boots, they would accidentally surpass their intended destination making them to lose more precious time.

It was now the afternoon of the second day. Qing Shui felt more nervous the closer they got to the Di Residence, he had wanted to go back quickly because of Di Chen.

He was uninterested in the Di Clan. Everything that he did, was for Di Chen's sake!

“Are you worried?” The old woman laughed when she saw Qing Shui's worried expression.

“I am just afraid that Old Demon Ba would arrive at the Di Residence first.” Qing Shui said in an honest tone.

“Even though the Red Jiao has a decent speed, it does not have a remarkable ability to teleport itself to the Di Residence that fast.” The old woman said with a smile.

Regardless, those words had a comforting effect on Qing Shui. At times when someone was worried, they would prefer to listen to things that they would like to hear, even if those things were only wishful thinking.

They were almost at the Di Residence!

Qing Shui probed the surrounding area with his Spiritual Sense. This ability had unknowingly gotten much stronger than before because he could clearly hear every swivel of the grass from the touch of the breeze nearby.

He didn't sense any strong vibration of aura around the Di Residence, and there was no scent of a bloody fight. He looked at the serene atmosphere around the Di Residence and finally calmed down when he realized Old Demon Ba didn't arrive yet.

Screech!

The Fire Bird gave out a loud call when it reached the sky above the residence and then landed on an empty field in the courtyard. It was also an area specifically reserved for the landing of large-sized beasts, although just temporarily. Otherwise, without supervision, it would have turn to a zoo of demonic beasts very quickly.

When Qing Shui and the old woman dismounted from the Fire Bird, Di Xuan and the other members of the Di Clan walked out to greet them. Their faces were filled with smiles as they saw Qing Shui, while Qing Shui had his gaze fixed on Di Chen and Di Qing.

Di Chen looked back with placid eyes, which instantly gave Qing Shui a sense of comfort. It was like a type of understanding in the absence of words, as if they had a connection like a pair of soulmates.

It was a warmth that could be felt within the deepest parts of their hearts.

After that, Qing Shui and Di Qing had locked their eyes onto each other by accident. Her eyes showed emotions of gratitude, but there was also something else in her gaze that he couldn't understand as she stared intensely at Qing Shui.

“Grandma, let me introduce them to you. This is Di Xuan of the Di Clan, and Madam Di....”...

“And this is the grandma from the Village of Mo Clan.” Qing Shui gave a simple introduction to everyone.

“You are Madam Mo?” said Di Xuan with a surprised face.

“Eh, someone still remembers me. It's been a long time since someone called me that. I'm already an old woman, so I am unfit for that title.” The old woman shook her head as she forced a smile.

“In any case, Old Madam Mo, we are really glad that you are here.” Di Xuan said very happily.

Qing Shui was perplexed. It seemed that Old Madam Mo was used to be quite powerful, but her powers have declined from what she hinted before.

“This time I will need everyone to do their best. I am already quite useless compared to my younger days.”

Di Xuan quickly conveyed a few polite words to the Old Madam Mo. It was funny that she had said that because she was still far stronger than Di Xuan.

Everyone seemed happy as they headed towards a large room inside.

“Sir, any news about Old Demon Ba?” Qing Shui had asked Di Xuan as soon as he entered the living room.

There were about eleven people inside the living room, including Qing Shui, Old Madam Mo, Di Xuan and Di Qing's mother, Di Chen, Di Qing, Di Fentian, Di Fenxing, Di Xuan and his three other sons.

Di Fentian's two children were absent from the gathering.

The members of the Di Clan inside this living room were all of Di Xuan's bloodline. Di Xuan was considered to had the least thriving household among the six brothers, but his household was the most outstanding in the Di Clan.

“Old Demon Ba is on his way with his Red Jiao, and they will most likely arrive here by dusk tomorrow.” said Di Xuan to Qing Shui.

And just like that, everyone had gathered within the Di Residence, as they patiently awaited the upcoming storm tomorrow. Di Xuan had arranged his people to escort Old Madam Mo to her room, while Qing Shui was arranged to stay together with Di Chen in one room once again....

Qing Shui didn't know what to say because he couldn't lay his fingers on her anyway..... Di Chen smiled and whispered in his ears: “Tonight I will sleep with Qing 'er, so you don't have to worry anymore.”

Her words were like marshmallows in his ears - soft and tender. Qing Shui burned up inside as if he had contracted a fever from the Cat Scratch Disease. If there weren't any people around, he would have straight up gone and kiss her boldly. However, all of that was just wishful thinking.

“I am not worried. Why don't we sleep together tonight?” Qing Shui used the same tactic as Di Chen and whispered close to her ears.

“No!”

Di Chen giggled softly as she whispered back to Qing Shui. After that, she left the room with Di Qing.

The waiting game was a torment, especially when they were waiting for a calamity to strike. No one could focus on anything, but it there was one person who could still relax for a bit, it was Qing Shui.

“Uncle!”

“Uncle!”

.......

Qing Shui looked back when someone abruptly pulled his sleeves. When he turned around, there was a tall and delicate fifteen or sixteen years old girl with a well-developed body pouting her lips as she looked at Qing Shui.

“I have been calling out to you and all you did was ignore me.” said the girl, feeling insulted.

Qing Shui recognized this girl as Di Xian, Di Fentian's daughter. He was shocked when he realized she had called him as uncle-in-law when she saw Qing Shui because Di Xian would only use that term for Di Qing's or Di Chen's husband. Di Qing was unbetrothed, and Di Chen was his lawfully wedded wife. So naturally, Di Xuan called out to him as 'uncle'.

However, he was never aware of that fact until now, because most people would call him as 'Di Chen's man'. When he heard her calling out 'uncle', he still had a feeling that she wasn't calling out to him. Nevertheless, he smiled at the girl and said: “I was spacing out, so I didn't hear you calling me. Uncle is really sorry.”

The girl immediately laughed when she had heard him apologized. Smiles filled her delicate face, and Di Chen who was looking from afar had a smile on her face as well.

“Uncle, you can call me Xian 'er. Aunt Qing said you are very powerful, and I have never heard Aunt Qing praising someone like that, more so for a man. If you weren't Aunt Chen's man, I would have thought you were Aunt Qing's man for sure.” The girl had said in a happy tone as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Cough cough, children should never say such things. Careful, Aunt Qing might look for you and give you a punishment.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose. This kid was definitely smart and cunning, but he was helpless because he always had trouble dealing with this kind of girls in the past.

“Heh heh, teach me some moves after you have gotten rid of Old Demon Ba, okay? I want to teach a lesson to that dreadful woman in the city. She's an evil fox who only knows how to steal another woman's man away.” The girl huffed in anger.

A mistress?

Qing Shui looked at the girl with curiosity. He didn't expect that she would already have someone at such a young age. But it wasn't a surprise seeing how refined she was. The dawn of love normally began at around the age of sixteen or seventeen, and with such an excellent figure, it was no wonder that a lot of men would want to pursue her. There was a high chance that she would choose one suitable man amongst the long list of pursuers as her partner.

“Don't look at me, I am not talking about myself.” The girl huffed at Qing Shui when she had realized what he was thinking base on his expression.

“You are sure that we can get rid of Old Demon Ba?” Qing Shui tried to change the topic to soothe her anger. It would be fruitless to get entangled with her problems right now.

“Of course, my intuition is always correct.” The girl seemed proud at her sense of 'achievement'.

Qing Shui was a bit disappointed at her reply, but he would not fight back with a girl because of that. He just smiled and said: “Then we will get rid of Old Demon Ba successfully thanks to Xian 'er and her prophecy.”

“Mm, then it's settled. After finishing off Old Demon Ba, you have to teach me two moves, and I want awesome moves, got it?” The girl smiled like a flower that had just blossomed.

“Okay, if you think my moves are awesome, then I will teach you.” Qing Shui said.

........

Roar!

The next day at around evening, a loud beast cry could be heard coming closer to the Di Residence. The cry had resounded to the skies around hundreds of radius.

It was loud and high-pitched, but at the same time, the cries sounded chant-like. It was quite a remarkable sound.

636 - Chapter 636 - A Chant-like Cry, The Eve of the War

“He's here! Let's go and confront him now!” Di Xuan stood as he made the suggestion.

Both Qing Shui and Old Madam Mo stood as well. They were both aware that Di Xuan's true intention was to avoid turning this place into the battlefield.

Actually, everyone was nervous. But other than feeling nervous, they also felt a tinge of excitement. After all, Old Demon Ba was a supreme expert. Furthermore, he also had the Red Jiao with him.

“Chen`er, stay here and wait for me.” Qing Shui told Di Chen with a gentle smile.

“Ok, you have to be careful.” Di Chen said anxiously, as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Don't worry, I'm not willing to leave my peerless beauty alone in this world.” As Qing Shui saw Di Chen's eyes filled with worry, he couldn't resist comforting her.

“How are you still so talkative at a time like this.” Di Chen reached out to straighten Qing Shui's slightly wrinkled collar.

Staring at the beauty in front of him, her every action and expression caused Qing Shui's mood to improve. He had imagined many situations and pictured many heartwarming scenes. However, only when things actually happened did he realise how he truly felt inside.

He spontaneously embraced Di Chen, at this moment, the other people that were nearby to Qing Shui seemed to turn blurry to him, as though he could only see her. At this moment, Qing Shui felt that Di Chen was a true woman, one that only belonged to him.

Looking closely at that beautiful face, he could clearly see her fine black eyelashes. Qing Shui's heart rate suddenly skyrocketed; being in such close proximity was an indescribable yet beautiful feeling.

Qing Shui gently kissed Di Chen on the cheek, before turning around to leave.

Di Chen beamed as she looked at Qing Shui's figure fade into the distance.

Qing Shui, Di Xuan and Old Madam Mo travelled for approximately ten li.

Skywalking at the height of a thousand metres, they glimpsed upon a tiny black dot in the distance. That was none other than Old Demon Ba, who was rushing over.

Qing Shui calmly took out Godly Force Talismans and Divine Shield Talismans, directly patting them on everyone present. In an instant, everyone felt a great surge in energy, with both their body's strength and defence increasing by a considerable 40%.

At this moment, Old Lady Mo gained a whole new level of respect for Qing Shui. Just the day before, she witnessed Qing Shui's bizarre ability to weaken an opponent. Today, she experienced the effects of his ability enhancing talismans. Although it paled in comparison to weakening an opponent, it was still an impressive increase in strength.

Di Xuan was similarly stunned. He knew that Di Qing managed to break through to Martial Saint grade within half a day, while Di Chen also managed to break through to Martial Saint grade within three days. According to Di Qing's information, Qing Shui was an alchemist, an extremely powerful alchemist.

He also knew better than anyone what kind of existence Old Madam Mo was. Back then, Old Madam Mo possessed formidable strength. Even though she wasn't as strong now, she still was undeniably powerful.

Considering that even Old Madam Mo was surprised by this young man, Di Xuan was delighted. He was Di Chen's husband, if he could make Di Chen recognize him as her father again, he would become the ideal son-in-law.

Very quickly, the tiny black dot had become a red silhouette, flying towards them at an incredible speed.

ROAARRRR!

There was another resounding sound.

As Qing Shui kept his eyes on Old Demon Ba, who could already perceive the situation, the blood in his body slowly started boiling.

Qing Shui noticed the nearby enormous and ferocious red Demonic Beast, the Red Jiao. This was the first time he saw a Jiao-type Demonic Beast, and it looked really mighty and stately, exuding a powerful aura.

The Red Jiao looked like an enormous red lizard, a lizard with wings.It was also the most imposing Demonic Beast that Qing Shui has encountered so far. Its large, hideous head held a slight resemblance to a dragon, adding a hint of divinity.

At the same time, Qing Shui notice the old man on the Red Jiao's back. The old man was burly like an iron tower, with his thick hair his most prominent feature. His snow white hair were so thick it resembled a lion's mane, causing the old man to look like a mighty male lion.

“Why were so cruel to my Ba Clan?”

Hearing the old man's words, Qing Shui felt relieved. After bottling his rage for such a long time, if Old Demon Ba didn't get to vent his anger, he would explode. Although the people from Ba Clan wouldn't be revived, venting was part of human nature.

As long as the old man was able to vent his anger, it was to Qing Shui's benefit. This helped Qing Shui gain some time as he secretly gathered his strength.

“They deserved it. They ruthlessly bullied the weak. It is natural for them to have met their demise.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Hahaha......”

Old Demon Ba started laughing again, laughing till he was hoarse and out of breath. He looked at Qing Shui, “So you are Qing Shui? The one who killed everyone in the Ba Clan?”

“Your people from Ba Clan were the ones who seeked death. They travelled all the way to Green Cloud Continent just to kill me. Do you think they deserve to die?” Qing Shui answered calmly.

“Di Xuan!”

Suddenly, Old Demon Ba glared at Di Xuan and screamed furiously....

Di Xuan was stunned from Old Demon Ba's enraged scream. If not for the pressure being exerted by Old Demon Ba, those at Di Xuan's cultivation level would normally not be affected by loud yells.

As he recovered, he glanced towards Old Demon Ba: “What do you want to say? What's the point of shouting like this.”

“The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord has always had a close relationship with the Di Clan. However, now the Di clan actually dares to collude with this brat? A brat still stinking of his mother's milk can kill everyone from the Ba Clan? My eyes have not deteriorated, how could this brat achieve that with his negligible strength? Your Di Clan must have been the ones who did it! Why would you guys do that? Give me a reason!” Old Demon Ba roared, placing the blame on the Di Clan.

“ Everyone in the city can vouch for the righteousness of the Di Clan. The Ba Clan on the other hand... Putting aside the fact that you guys played tricks the first time round, causing my daughter to suffer, your Ba Clan dared to barge in again and demand my second daughter to be married to you? Who do you think you are? Do you guys seriously think the Di Clan has no one to fight against you?” Di Xuan shouted loudly. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. There was no other solution, given that the situation has reached this point.

“Fine, fine, we bullied your Di Clan when it was weak. Ever since that old bastard, Di Sha, died, there really wasn't anyone strong in the Di Clan. Do you think you can deal with this with your current strength of Grade Eight Martial Saint?” Old Demon Ba snorted coldly while looking at Di Xuan.

“With just the abilities of a Grade Eight Martial Saint, we can still kill you today.” Qing Shui said softly.

“Little brat, I've heard rumors that you killed everyone from my clan. Regardless of the truth, I will make you suffer today. You don't prove your strength with your words. No matter how eloquent you are, it cannot substitute for strength.”

ROAAARRRR!

The enormous Red Jiao was billowed on the ground, having the appearance of a cluster of fiery red clouds. The aura it exuded made people tremble with fear. It had a towering stature and an incomparably powerful body. Its sharp claws and teeth in particular made one feel goosebumps.

Qing Shui summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant with a flip of his hand.

When next to the Red Jiao, the huge Diamond Gigantic Elephant seemed much smaller. However, it did not lose in terms of aura, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was unfazed by the Red Jiao in front of it.

“Grade Two Martial Saint Demonic Beast? Are you trying to embarrass yourself?” Old Demon Ba mockingly laughed at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

“Don't need to be so proud, you will be regretting it soon.” Qing Shui smiled as he took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword.

Nature Energy!

A faint golden light emerged from Qing Shui, emitting a faint pressure which could actually block the pressure that Old Demon Ba released. This made Di Xuan feel a lot more relaxed. Since Old Madam Mo was also a Grade Nine Martial Saint warrior, she wasn't affected by Old Demon Ba's pressure.

One must know that a higher grade warrior was able to exert pressure on a lower grade warrior. This was the reason why there was a huge disparity between grades, with almost no possibility of a lower grade warrior defeating a higher grade warrior. There was already a large difference in physical strength. With the added pressure, there would basically be little to no chance for the lower grade warrior to overcome the difference in strength. When under the pressure, the lower grade warrior would not be able to display even 80% of his total strength.

“Such a weird kid. To think that you could resist my pressure with your Grade Two Martial Saint abilities.” Old Demon Ba said, his eyes filled with disbelief.

“Why don't you try enduring this then!”

Qing Shui smiled as he took a step forward. He released his Emperor's Qi and immediately locked it onto Old Demon Ba.

His action caused changes to Old Demon Ba's expression. Simultaneously, Qing Shui threw out the Demon Binding Ropes binding Old Demon Ba in an instant.

Unfortunately, Old Demon Ba was released almost immediately after being bound, and the Demon Binding Ropes flew back to Qing Shui.

The Demon Binding Ropes failed......

Qing Shui wasn't surprised. He was just testing his luck. After all, the level of the Demon Binding Ropes was too low. Thus it was normal to be unable to bind the opponent.

Although the Demon Binding Ropes failed to bind Old Demon Ba, it managed to completely enrage him. With his strength lowered by a full nine hundred countries, Old Demon Ba currently had the strength of approximately three thousand and six hundred countries.

To be immediately dropped from Grade Nine Martial Saint to Grade Eight Martial Saint, he furiously charged towards Qing Shui.

At this moment, Old Demon Ba couldn't wait to obliterate Qing Shui with one move. However, Di Xuan had long since shielded Qing Shui. With his strength of three thousand and five hundred countries combined with Qing Shui's Godly Force and Divine Shield Talismans, Di Xuan's strength had already slightly eclipsed Old Demon Ba's.

Qing Shui activated his Cloudmist Steps, rapidly retreating. The current him didn't dare to directly face such a strong opponent. Otherwise, even if he wasn't killed he would definitely be seriously injured.

Seven Star Armoured Vest!

Godly Armor Shield!

As Qing Shui instantly retreated, he used two of his defensive support techniques. In a flash, Qing Shui's ability to resist hits was dramatically strengthened. However, this didn't mean Qing Shui was invulnerable. From someone as strong as Old Demon Ba, an attack to the vitals would still be fatal. An impenetrable defence didn't mean one was invulnerable. Just like how even though a kid couldn't throw or hurt an adult, using a knife to pierce the adult's throat or eyes will still severely injure or even kill him.

Bang!

Di Xuan and Old Demon Ba collided with each other for the first time, both retreating three steps after the exchange. The agitated Qi in the air vibrated violently, causing a string of explosions.

“Haha, how is the feeling of being unable to utilise your strength? Die!” The previous exchange made Di Xuan feel carefree. Being able to contend against someone originally a grade higher, how could he not feel comfortable?

ROOOOOAAARRRRR!

The Red Jiao gave out a heaven shaking roar and charged towards Di Xuan instantly.

637 - Chapter 637 - Battle, Supplementary Techniques are just as excellent!

The Red Jiao was fast indeed, it made Qing Shui not dare slow down his movements. In the midst of bewilderment, he had swiftly released the Demon Binding Rope from his hands at the Red Jiao once again. But as soon as he did that, he felt that he made a huge mistake.

Roar!

Unexpectedly, the Red Jiao seemed to have some sort of fear towards the Demon Binding Rope, which looked like a giant dragon floating in mid-air. The Demon Binding Rope had entangled the Red Jiao in an instant.

The Red Jiao had stopped its track completely after being bounded by the Demon Binding rope, but only for a few moments.

The Demon Binding Rope returned to Qing Shui's hands after that. For a moment, Qing Shui thought of a possibility. Despite the Old Demon Ba's immunity against the Demon Binding Rope, it can still slightly affect the Red Jiao even if only for a few moments. Even though it was not that effective as Qing Shui would like it to be, he could still use it to temporarily stun the Red Jiao during dire situations.

Qing Shui quickly released his Emperor's Qi and pushed it against the stunned Red Jiao!

ROARR!

The Red Jiao became furious after it had been inflicted with Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi, so it let out a loud roar that had a subtle chant in it. It turned around and faced Qing Shui, then rushed towards him like a strong gushing wave while it covered the whole sky with its gigantic physique.

Old Madam Mo had already rushed towards the Red Jiao and struck it with her 'Diamond Scepter' as if she was plunging 'the wrath of the sea' against the frightful beast.

Old Madam Mo's Diamond Scepter had a length of three meters in total, and the shaft of the scepter was as thick as an average human's arm. The tip of the scepter seemed to have a circular knife blade attached, which gleamed in flickers of frosty golden lights. It also possessed an eerie Qi around it, and a sharp sound could be heard with every movement of her scepter.

Bang!

The clash between the Red Jiao's enormous claw and Old Madam Mo's scepter had created a muffled yet loud impact, causing Qing Shui to be worried about Old Madam Mo. However, she was only slightly pushed backward by the impact as she remained perfectly fine.

Qing Shui was relieved when she saw her uninjured. They would gain the advantage of winning this fight if they could stall for more time. If they couldn't withstand even one blow from this opponent, then this fight would be doomed to hell.

“Old Demon Ba, I guess you have never thought that you would end up in a tie with a Grade Eight Martial Saint like me. Things have gotten this far, and the past will always be the past. However today, we shall have a conclusion!” Di Xuan said as he wielded a rod-like, sharp weapon.

Qing Shui could tell with one glance that Di Xuan and Di Qing had the same skill set because the type of weapon that Di Xuan wielded had the ability to bring out the potential of the Volution Force.

Bang bang....

“Boy, don't try to flatter yourself. It's still too early to tell who will win this battle.” Old Demon Ba had lost control and shouted madly.

Devil Eater!

Old Demon Ba shouted abruptly while he simultaneously released a flash of black halo around him. His overall strength was boosted to an alarming rate of 30%, while the broken blade in his hand flashed with black lights as well.

Old Demon Ba's weapon was a long, broken blade. Even in its broken state, the blade was about four feet long. It was as black as the darkest ink, which gave off an ominous feeling to anyone who had caught a glimpse of it.

Qing Shui moved further away to evade when he had witnessed Old Demon Ba's changing his aura. He quickly summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, which appeared in the mid-air with its giant foot ready to stomp Old Demon Ba. At that moment, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant glowed in a golden light.

In an instant, that golden aura had enveloped Old Demon Ba and bounded his movements.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

His overall strength had been weakened by 10% by the Vajra Subdues Demons!

“Ah, I will kill you! What else do you have except these three pitiful techniques? I will kill you......” Old Demon Ba shouted madly.

“I don't care what kind of techniques they are, as long as I can finish you off, these techniques are good enough.” said Qing Shui while he casually dismissed Old Demon Ba's remarks.

Old Demon Ba's eyes had almost turned red as he was driven mad by Qing Shui's casual reaction. His strength was supposed to be much stronger than his opponents, but he was now choked with frustration by this unacceptable situation of being weakened again.

Even if he try to use the Devil Eater technique again, he would only become slightly stronger than Di Xuan, which would only drive him further into madness.

Binding Talisman!

Armor Break Talisman

Body Securing Talisman!

Qing Shui had secured the right opportunity to slap all the talismans on Old Demon Ba's body. Even though the Body Securing Talisman had a short aftereffect, the Binding Talisman and the Armor Break Talisman could still last for a longer period of time.

Currently, Qing Shui had an increased of 40% for his speed and an increased of 40% for his defense. Even though his defense of 130 countries was nothing for Old Demon Ba, the decreased of the old man's speed by 40% was enough to sink him into the pits of nauseation.

Qing Shui was both excited and anxious because he wouldn't be able to directly participate in this type of battle and could only assist on the sideline. Moreover, Qing Shui and his Demonic Beasts can't inflict any damages to Old Demon Ba. Even if Qing Shui use the Critical Damage against him, he wouldn't be able to inflict severe wounds on Old Demon Ba if he couldn't attack his weakness. However, Qing Shui would still need to be careful from his attacks, otherwise, his life and the battle would end immediately. The effects of the Emperor's Qi and the Heavenly Talisman would also disappear, causing Old Demon Ba to revert to his mighty self.

After that, Qing Shui quickly hopped onto his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and went straight to the Red Jiao!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

With the activation of the 'State of One with Elephant', the Demonic Beast of Grade Eight Martial Saint had its strength weakened by another 10%. Qing Shui had instinctively tried to weaken the Red Jiao with 'Vajra Subdues Demons' because he initially thought that the weakening effect of this technique would be quite difficult to inflict on the Demonic Beast.

Roar!

With a loud roar from the Red Jiao, the Vajra Subdues Demons had finally entered into its body despite the display of momentary resistance. This was a good news to Qing Shui as the powerful Red Jiao with dragon blood flowing inside it could not even resist his Diamond Gigantic Elephant's weakening attack. Indeed, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was considered as one of the rarest beast species in the world, which was why Qing Shui had faith that his Diamond Gigantic Elephant could somehow subdue the Red Jiao's strength.

Demon Binding Ropes!

Binding Talisman!

Armor Break Talisman!

Around the same time when Qing Shui had released his Demon Binding Ropes, he also swiped a batch of Heavenly Talismans against the Red Jiao. In that instant when the rope bounded the Red Jiao, the talismans had simultaneously turned into speckles of golden lights and disappeared into the Red Jiao's body.

Three Shadow Scepter Attack!

Old Madam Mo's silhouette had flickered instantaneously as she used her Diamond Scepter to attack the Red Jiao. It instantly became three scepters the moment she stroke her Diamond Scepter. At the same time, Qing Shui had ridden his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and struck the side of the Red Jiao....

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

State of One with Elephant!

Shield Attack!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Art of Pursuing!

Divinity Protection!

Bang!

Everything happened at once.

Qing Shui had taken the opportunity and pulled the first move as he attacked the Red Jiao heavily with the Shield Attack. He specifically used the Shield Attack due to its special characteristic. Right after that, he struck the beast with his Heavenly Thunder Slash, and as a precaution, he also activated the Divinity Protection on his body.

The paralyzing effect of the Heavenly Thunder Slash didn't appear, and Qing Shui's 'State of One with Elephant' couldn't push the Red Jiao backward even a little. However, his efforts were not in vain as he had gained something more worthwhile.

Art of Pursuing!

With that, he had successfully suppressed the Red Jiao's speed, which practically crippled its movements. The Red Jiao became furious and spat out a cloud of hot burning flames towards him.

The red raging fire was of the purest kind. Even if Qing Shui possess the Primordial Flames, he still wouldn't risk to expose himself to the fire. He initially had wanted to block the flames with his Violet Gold Divine Shield, but it would be unnecessary because he still had his Diamond Gigantic Elephant in the field. Moreover, the Red Jiao's tail rushed towards him, which meant that he wouldn't be able to block the two attacks from both ways.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Qing Shui had used that technique and evaded the scorching flames.

This was also the reason why Qing Shui rode on the back of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He could take advantage of the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion in a small area to evade or inflict a sneak attack, which was very practical.

Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb!

In that instant when he had evaded the flames, he simultaneously threw the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb that he had refined numerous times in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at the Red Jiao!

The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb had spread out like a sea of black clouds and enveloped over the Red Jiao like a blanket. Qing Shui smiled with hearts full of hope as he witnessed the following events.

At the same time, he was already empty-handed. He then relaxed both his palms and his arms!

Roar!

The Red Jiao could feel the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb closing in, and in the midst of fear, it let out an alarmed, loud roar. The Demonic Beast knew that the chances to evade the web were slim due to its speed being crippled. Moreover, it was ambushed by the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb during Qing Shui's 'Instantaneous Diamond Evasion', so the Red Jiao had nowhere to run.

However, all of this was just the beginning.

The moment when the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb had caught onto the Red Jiao, subtle corroding noises could be heard along with painful cries of the Demonic Beast.

Roar!

Both of Qing Shui's hands instantaneously reached out as if two snakes had sprung out for a kiss. He extended his arms and crossed his hands together while two Frosted Iron Balls with the size of a baby's head flashed across his arms.

Hidden Weapon Technique: Twin Dragon Pearls!

The two Frosted Iron Balls had flashed across in a straight line before it curved oddly in a wriggly motion as they shot straight up into the air, which formed a temporary silhouette of twin dragons for a brief second.

Pu pu!

The two Frosted Iron Balls went straight into both of the Red Jiao's eyes!

Roar.....

The Red Jiao's eyes were completely crushed by the impact as it jerked around violently due to severe sensation of pain. A series of miserable shrieks had ringed out as it fell straight down to the ground, clearly too distracted by the pain to maneuver its movements in the sky. When it fell, the buildings underneath the fallen Red Jiao were completely destroyed. Because the Red Jiao was enormous, the aftermath of the impact had also caused the demolition of the surrounding areas, as if it was a giant wasteland.

The battlefield had moved to the lower area, almost a few meters above the ground.

Qing Shui had waited for the right moment to release the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb against the Red Jiao. The web had also entangled the Demonic Beast slowly and tightly - taking its time to corrode the Red Jiao completely. Even though the toxicity wasn't enough to kill it instantly, it might as well be considered to be dead due to the cold poison from the Frosted Iron Balls slowly damaging its brain. The eyes were already blinded, so sooner or later the Red Jiao would be completely crippled.

The Red Jiao could only struggle madly from the corroding pain of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, which had already entered into its body and corroded it's internal organs.

When Old Demon Ba heard the painful shriek from the Red Jiao, all he could see when he had turned around was his deformed Red Jiao. Old Demon Ba was filled with anger instantly. His blood boiled with violent rage as he shook himself away from Di Xuan's attacks with all his might.

After that, he took out a red-colored medicinal pill and quickly consumed it!

“Devil Transforming Pellet!”

Old Madam shouted the name of the red-colored medicinal pill in surprise when she saw Old Demon Ba taking out the Devil Transforming Pellet.

“What is that?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“It is one of the top Royal Grade medicinal pills that possesses one kind of ability. When a Martial Saint consumes it, he could gain an additional half of his current overall strength. This means that a Martial Saint with 5000 countries of strength can instantaneously increase to 7500 countries of strength.” Old Madam Mo said in a despaired tone.

Old Demon Ba's original strength was only 4500 countries, but when he was inflicted with Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi, his strength had decreased to 3600 countries. After that, he used the Devil Eater to increase his strength to about more than 4000 countries. However, his strength was weakened once again by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's 'Vajra Subdues Demons' to less than 4000 countries.

This was one of the reason why Old Demon Ba had gone crazy. It was unbearable because he wasn't able to fully utilize his powers after being weakened again and again by Qing Shui. Moreover, when he first came to meet the Di Clan, he was even warned not to fail such an easy task.

So when he took the Devil Transforming Pellet, his strength had instantly increased to 5400 countries. Even though Old Demon Ba was displeased with his current strength, it was still enough to go against his opponents. He was also able to increase one level of the Martial Saint cultivation, which meant that he was now a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior.

One grade difference would have a vast impact on the outcome of the battle. As he looked over to his crippled Red Jiao, Old Demon Ba mourned deeply in his heart, but soon it had turned into rage when he glanced over to Di Xuan. His eyes were filled with a murderous intent that could even tear the heavens apart.

638 - Chapter 638 - Hidden Weapons Technique - 'Twin Dragon Pearls', Crippled Red Jiao

How should we fight?

Qing Shui felt really conflicted. Seeing Old Madam Mo being equally frustrated, he gritted his teeth, rode the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and dashed behind Di Xuan in an instant.

“Little brat, I am definitely going to shred you to pieces today and torture you till you rather die!” Old Demon Ba seethed it word by word to Qing Shui.

He could no longer tolerate this youth and now hated him to the core. Killing him directly would no longer resolve the hatred in his heart. He must let Qing Shui feel despair first, then torture him slowly until he was filled with hopelessness as he died...

“Little brat Di Xuan! Die!”

Old Demon Ba's abilities had increased significantly along with his speed. His imposing blade left a black trail as it slashed towards Di Xuan.

Di Xuan's face instantly turned pale.

With such a disparity in abilities, when that moment of death drew near, those who can talk about it with an unfazed face were lying about it, only those who truly experience it would know of the horror of that instant.

Qing Shui shot out his hands again in a strange manner!

Hidden Weapons —Twin Dragon Pearls!

Only this time, they were infused with his Primordial Flames!

To deal with the huge Red Jiao, Only by piercing through its flesh, could Qing Shui deal any significant damage to it. Furthermore, the Frosted Iron Balls contained cold poison and were slightly faster than his Primordial Flames. That's why Qing Shui chose to use them without hesitation.

The enormous Red Jiao was still struggling within the bindings of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, its cries starting to weaken. Qing Shui knew that the truly fatal injuries were a result of the Frosted Iron Balls and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb's poison entering its wounds, spreading through its body to the brain. With the additional damage caused by Old Madam Mo's Diamond Scepter, the Red Jiao was on its last breaths..

As for Old Demon Ba, Qing Shui was not expecting to be successful when attacking directly with Hidden Weapons. After all, there was a huge difference in strength. He only wanted to obstruct Old Demon Ba's attack on Di Xuan.

Qing Shui shot two balls of Primordial Flames at Old Demon Ba, with one aimed at his face while the other one aimed at his abdomen.

Just as Old Demon Ba was about to evade the fireballs and charge towards Di Xuan, Qing Shui shouted. “Burst!”

Hidden Weapon Technique — Twin Dragon Explosion!

The two separate Primordial Flames suddenly collided, immediately shooting out Primordial Flame Balls in all directions.

Despite his strength, Old Demon Ba did not dare come in contact with these fireballs. He could clearly sense the uniqueness of these firewalls, and did not dare to take the risk.

Old Demon Ba was repelled by Qing Shui to his original position.

Using two Hidden Weapon Killing Techniques in a row, Qing Shui felt a renewed sense of confidence. Three months ago, he noticed new killing techniques within the Hidden Weapon Technique, although he did not know when they had appeared. The familiarity in the two techniques he displayed was the result of his harsh training over the past three months.

Qing Shui was quite satisfied with its strength.

Three months in the outside world equated to four years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Having practised the two techniques for four years, it was expected that he would reach this degree of expertise.

At this moment, Old Madam Mo had also regrouped with them. However, even with their combined strength, they still had difficulty resisting Old Demon Ba. The only thing left that could threaten Old Demon Ba was Qing Shui's Primordial Flames.

Old Demon Ba could no longer contain his rage, the most insignificant person to him ended up being the one who obstructed him the most, restricting him repeatedly. And yet, he was helpless to do anything about it.

This little brat did not confront him face to face, yet was able to influence the entire battle. Without him, Old Demon Ba was confident in swiftly ending the fight within one breath of time.

“Little brat, I would love to see how long you can sustain your Xiantian Qi!”

Old Demon Ba charged towards him again!

Qing Shui naturally used the same method to repel Old Demon Ba!

The Hidden Weapon technique did consume a lot of his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Very quickly, Qing Shui had already used one-third of his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. However, he had no choice but to continue using it.

Now, it was Qing Shui's turn to feel helpless. He had no choice but to find another solution!

When he had less than half of his Qi remaining, Qing Shui quickly took out a Vital Essence Pill and swallowed it. He immediately felt a surge in strength, with all his diminished Qi replenished.

Unfortunately, there was a restriction to the pill, he could only consume it once in 24 hours......

Kreeee!

At this moment, a loud crane cry rang in the distance.

Taking a look, Qing Shui was delighted to see that Lady Duanmu had arrived. Although he was unsure of the strength Lady Duanmu possessed, he hoped it would be of great assistance.

Yu Ruyan stopped the Ice Crane a distance away, approaching them on her own. Very soon, she had already arrived by their side.

“Lady Duanmu, why are you here?” Qing Shui asked, feeling pleasantly surprised....

“My daughter found out about your problems and insisted on coming.” Lady Duanmu said with a grin.

Qing Shui was stunned. He glanced at the cold icy woman on the Ice Crane and unable to comprehend what Lady Duanmu meant. However, he felt that there was a hidden meaning within her words. Nevertheless, he still smiled and thanked her.

The rest just casually greeted each other. After all, they were in a critical moment. Lady Duanmu was a prominent person within Seven Stars City. Her arrival gave everyone a moment of ease. In spite of that, everyone was still aware of the difficulty in defeating Old Demon Ba.

“Oh, even the little brat from a long time ago has become a mother. Being a widow for so long, did you come here today after finally deciding to reunite with your husband?” When Old Demon Ba saw Yu Ruyan, he wasn't too concerned as her strength most likely didn't pose much of a threat to him.

Qing Shui quickly activated the Godly Force and Divine Shield Talismans on Lady Duanmu to boost her strength. Although the increase wasn't significant, it was still a boost.

Swish!

Lady Duanmu was actually holding a ribbon, the Flowing Cloud, in her hand. It shimmered in the sunlight, flickering like an illusion of the sky and the clouds. Qing Shui didn't know how the ribbon compared to Di Chen's Nine Heaven Immortal Silk.

Lady Duanmu stayed silent. Taking a step forward, she immediately swung the Flowing Cloud towards Old Demon Ba, planning to bind Old Demon Ba with the Flowing Cloud.

“Useless tricks! All your attacks are ineffective against me.”

Old Demon Ba snorted. The blade in his hand rotated and tangled the Flowing Cloud. With a shout, the blade in his hand shone with a black light.

“Break!”

Lady Duanmu was thrown back three steps, her face paled. She never expected that a section of the Flowing Cloud would actually be cut off. When Qing Shui saw Old Demon Ba charging towards them, he helplessly let out another Twin Dragon Explosion.

Qing Shui, who was the weakest among the four, could instead barely block Old Demon Ba's attacks. However, this was only temporary. If Qing Shui made the slightest mistake, the consequences would be dire.

The problem was that Qing Shui didn't know what else he could do to kill Old Demon Ba. He had expended everything he had, including the crafty Hidden Weapon Technique.

Qing Shui didn't know what else he could do.

Qing Shui stood still, brainstorming while executing his Hidden Weapon Technique to hinder Old Demon Ba.

Suddenly, a thought came to Qing Shui's mind. He thought of the supplementary technique that was his reward for breaking through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Qing Shui was roused. How could he have forgotten about it? Nevertheless, he still felt a bit uneasy. As he has never used it before, he was unclear about how strong the Fiery Golden Eyes were. He wasn't convinced by the effects of decreasing the opponent's current abilities by 10%.

However, at this point of time, he had to try no matter what. Even if it was only capable of reducing one hundred countries worth of strength from Old Demon Ba, it was still better than nothing. Qing Shui immediately focused the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique on his eyes.

As he used another Twin Dragon Explosion, he also activated the Fiery Golden Eyes. The Fiery Golden Eyes were the same as Emperor's Qi, unavoidable within a certain range.

A faint light entered Old Demon Ba's body. In an instant, Old Demon Ba's expression changed drastically, filled with disbelief, hatred and despair.

A pleasant thought appeared in Qing Shui's mind. He had successfully reduced Old Demon Ba's strength by an additional thousand countries.

Following that, another thought appeared in his mind. At small success stage, the Fiery Golden Eyes was able to reduce the target's current abilities by 10%. It would reduce a minimum of a thousand countries, reducing more if 10% of the opponent's overall abilities exceeded a thousand countries. The condition for usage was that the opponent had to have at least five thousand countries worth of strength.

At the moment, Qing Shui really felt like laughing out loud. Old Demon Ba's strength was fortunately slightly above five thousand countries. If it had been four thousand and nine hundred countries, things would have ended badly today. However, even with his abilities reduced, Old Demon Ba still possessed four thousand four hundred countries worth of strength.

Under the effects of the Godly Force Talisman and the Divine Shield Talisman, both Lady Duanmu as well as Old Madam Mo possessed the strength of roughly four thousand and two hundred countries. Di Xuan on the other hand, had just shy of four thousand countries.

“Let's attack together! Be careful, his current strength should not exceed four thousand five hundred countries.”Qing Shui mockingly said as he looked at Old Demon Ba.

Actually, the other three has also discovered the change in Old Freak Ba's expression and the aura which he was exuding from his body.

The three of them approached Old Demon Ba in a triangle formation while Qing Shui continued to contemplate. The Fiery Golden Eyes only affected the temporary strength, but was already insanely powerful. Especially to a warrior with the strength of five thousand countries, that would mean 20% of their overall strength being reduced, having the same effects as Emperor's Qi.

The Fiery Golden Eyes specifically weakened temporary strength. What surprised Qing Shui was that the effects were significantly damaging to warriors at or above Grade Ten Martial Saint.

The Fiery Golden Eyes had no effect on warriors with abilities of less than five thousand countries. For those with an overall ability above five thousand countries, they would be weakened by a minimum a thousand countries, regardless of their current abilities. However, at small success stage, even if the opponent had the strength of ten thousand countries, the Fiery Golden Eyes would still only decrease a thousand countries worth of strength.

The abilities of a Grade Ten Martial Saint was five thousand countries. When Qing Shui found out about it, he felt like shouting out loud. At present, he was about to murder a Grade Ten Martial Saint!

No wonder the Fiery Golden Eyes was the reward for achieving the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Only now did Qing Shui feel he received a huge fortune by obtaining this supplementary technique. It synchronised well with the Emperor's Qi. By adding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons, Qing Shui felt that he would soon be able to directly confront Peak Martial Saint warriors.

Seeing the three gain the upper hand, a warm smiled appeared on Qing Shui's face. Grasping two Frosted Iron Balls in his hands, he continuously monitored Old Demon Ba.

Diamond Scepter Shadow Kill!

Suddenly, Old Madam Mo's Diamond Scepter became illusory, as if she was holding a shadow. She sliced towards Old Demon Ba with a force sufficient to split a mountain.

Qing Shui on the other hand threw out his Frosted Iron Balls towards the direction where Old Demon Ba would retreat, completely blocking off Old Demon Ba's escape route.

639 - Chapter 639 - The Fiery Golden Eyes

Qing Shui aimed a Frosted Iron Ball at one of Old Demon Ba's calves, while another Frosted Iron Ball sealed off Old Demon Ba's escape route. Moreover, Old Madam Mo was also closing in with her killing move, preventing Old Demon Ba from moving forward.

Lady Duanmu and Di Xuan were closing in for an assault from both sides, which completely sealed off all his potential escape routes. His back route was already blocked by Qing Shui's Frosted Iron Ball and the other routes on the side and the front were blocked too. This way, Old Demon Ba would have no other choice but to get hit by one of Qing Shui's Frosted Iron Ball. This Hidden Weapon Technique was unavoidable anyway because of its versatile nature.

Even if Old Demon Ba tried to find an opening through Lady Duanmu's or Di Xuan's weaknesses, he would still be assaulted. If he chose to exploit Lady Duanmu's weakness, he would be rebuffed by Di Xuan's parry. But if he chose to exploit Di Xuan's weakness, he would be fully assaulted by Lady Duanmu, as well as by Old Madam Mo's attack.

Old Demon Ba prepared himself as he clenched his teeth to face the attack from Old Madam Mo's Diamond Scepter!

The fight seemed to have been going on for quite a while, but it actually all happened in a few moments!

Bang!

Old Madam Mo was forced backwards by the impact from Old Demon Ba. However, his shoulder was hit by Lady Duanmu's 'Flowing Cloud Attack', which crippled his arm in the process. The Frosted Iron Ball also broke Old Demon Ba's calf.

However, Di Xuan's attack completely missed Old Demon Ba!

After that, everyone landed on the ground. Old Demon Ba was now stained in red. He knew that he had ended up like this because of that young man - he knew Qing Shui had intentionally cut off all his means of retreat. Qing Shui had orchestrated the Frosted Iron Balls to force him to the pits of death with no way out. Old Demon Ba had to pay the price for falling for Qing Shui's plan.

The climax was over, Old Demon Ba's death was already guaranteed. Qing Shui stood nearby in a cautious stance, he didn't dare to put his guard down. The stronger the opponent was, the higher the chances of them retaliating during their final moments before death. He speculated that Old Demon Ba would return the 'favor' a few times stronger than all of them combined.

Qing Shui held his two Frosted Iron Balls tightly in his hands, while Old Madam Mo adjusted her stance as she gripped her Diamond Scepter firmly. She then rushed towards Old Demon Ba, intending to finish him off. Lady Duanmu and Di Xuan had also adjusted their stances and went straight for Old Demon Ba once again.

In this kind of situation, Old Demon Ba could only retreat backwards. Otherwise, he would be inflicted with a few more heavy wounds, which would seal the deal to his imminent death.

However, if he were to retreat backwards, the young man behind him would definitely shoot the haunting Frosted Iron Balls at him. With his wounded condition, it would be impossible to evade Qing Shui's attack and the incoming assaults by the three people in front of him at the same time.

Old Demon Ba anticipated the assault with a flash of dejection in his eyes. However, there was something else within his expression - a loathsome hatred and a vicious intent. As the three of them were about to land their attacks on Old Demon Ba, his black broken blade suddenly struck towards the furthest attacker - Lady Duanmu, without any warning.

No one saw it coming.

The black broken blade burned with a thick black flame before it plunged itself against Lady Duanmu with the speed of light. They could only see a quick flash before it pierced Lady Duanmu, stabbing a hole in her body.

The broken blade was initially aimed at Lady Duanmu's heart, but when it was less than half a meter from plunging into her heart, a faint white halo suddenly appeared on her chest. The blade was prevented from going through her heart.

However, it was too late. Although the halo had forcibly diverted the broken blade, the blade still inadvertently plunged straight down to her abdomen area, creating a gaping hole in her stomach. At the same time, Old Demon Ba had given up resisting the incoming assault and allowed Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan to finish him off, killing him on the spot.

Qing Shui's Frosted Iron Balls fell to the ground!

“Mother!”

Duanmu Lingshuang cried out to Lady Duanmu who was on the verge of crashing to the ground. She quickly rushed towards the scene as fast as she could with her Ice Crane from afar.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Qing Shui swiftly jumped down from his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and rushed to Lady Duanmu's side. He was just in time to catch her before she fell. Quickly, Qing Shui tapped onto countless meridian points on her chest area.

At that moment, Qing Shui had already lost count after tapping her chest area a number of times. Although Lady Duanmu was already covered in blood, Qing Shui refused to jump into blind conclusions because of that. He feared he would lose control if he was faced with the reality that she wouldn't be able to live any longer.

“Mother.......”

Just then, Duanmu Lingshuang appeared on the opposite side of Qing Shui and gently held Lady Duanmu in her arms. Her eyes were gushing with tears, drenching the blue veil that covered her face. She kept on crying loudly in pain as she clenched her arms around her mother's body.

Lady Duanmu looked at her daughter with a calm expression as she held Duanmu Lingshuang's hands. Despite the serene look on her face, her complexion was as white as paper. Strangely, she looked mournfully beautiful with the contrast of her red-stained dress and her pale complexion.

There was a timeless beauty in her dignified manner. Her beauty wasn't that of a bewitching woman. Instead, it was a graceful aura that could only be found in a mature woman such as herself.

“Qing Shui, please save my mother. Please help me in any way you can!” Duanmu Lingshuang hastily gripped onto Qing Shui with one hand as she pleaded in distress. She could only focus on saving her mother, she didn't care if she was pulling onto Qing Shui's hand or any other person's hands.

“Lady Duanmu got hurt because of my affairs with Old Demon Ba. I will try my best to save her, so let's not waste any time and mend her wounds now.” Qing Shui knew that time was of the essence because of the severity of Lady Duanmu's wounds.

“Okay, I will go with you. I can assist you and take good care of her.” Duanmu Lingshuang looked at Qing Shui with worried eyes.

“Just trust me, please go back to the Di Residence with everyone first.”

Duanmu Lingshuang nodded her head in agreement.

Qing Shui then turned his head towards Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan, giving them a parting gesture. He picked up Lady Duanmu straightaway and hopped onto his Fire Bird, soaring to a faraway area with a fast speed. The place he intended to go was an area that could be considered as the land of the Bell Spirit in the mountain valley. He had discovered the place unexpectedly with Old Madam Mo on their journey to the Di Residence.

“Madam, how do you feel?” asked Qing Shui softly as he held onto Lady Duanmu. Her condition was becoming worse by the second.

Lady Duanmu opened her eyes halfway and looked at the young man holding her in his arms. It had been years since her husband had passed away and since then she never had any interactions with other men. Not only was she held by a man today, she even had her chest tapped countless times by his fingers.....

“I feel sleepy. My head feels heavy.” Lady Duanmu said in a calm tone.

Qing Shui took out a Golden Needle and disinfected it with the Primordial Flames. He then poked the needle at the Lumbar Yang Pass located on the midline of her lower back near the spinal area.

After a moment of pain around the acupuncture point, she could feel a slightly cooling air entering her body. She could also feel a chilling sensation on her entire spine and the sensation of pain was greatly reduced as well....

Qing Shui kept holding her in his arms while putting pressure on the area around the Lingtai Acupoint.

Doing so allowed his Ancient Strengthening Technique to seep into her body steadily.

“How do you feel now?” Qing Shui left the wound untouched for now. The wound had already stopped bleeding, albeit temporarily by sealing the severed blood vessels. However, it would be bad for the body if he kept her blood vessels sealed for a long period of time.

“I feel much better. But Qing Shui, tell me, will I die?” asked Lady Duanmu as she stared into Qing Shui's eyes weakly.

“Do you want the truth or the lie?” Qing Shui didn't want to hide the truth from this mature elegant lady.

“The truth!”

“You will not die. This wound can be healed.” Qing Shui gave her a smile.

“What's the point of giving me the option? I don't believe you. Normally, the truth would be the opposite.” Lady Duanmu laughed as she shook her head.

Qing Shui wanted desperately to let Lady Duanmu consume some of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but if he could hold off from using the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus until the moment was right, he would do that for the time being. Otherwise, the growth rate of the Thunderous Beast would be greatly affected without the presence of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. However, if the situation required Lady Duanmu to eat it, he would have to do that.

“Qing Shui, can you promise me one thing?” Lady Duanmu looked at Qing Shui and asked softly.

Qing Shui could only force a smile at Lady Duanmu. He knew what she was going to ask him to do, but he still promised anyway: “Please say it, madam. I will promise you anything as long as I am capable of doing it.”

“Really?”

“Really!”

“No going back on your own words?”

“No going back on my own words!”

“If I die, can you take care of Lingshuang for me? Please take her with you.” Lady Duanmu placed both her hands on Qing Shui's head as she pleaded.

Her delicate face was about three inches away from Qing Shui, so he could feel a light fragrant air softly touching his face. It was hard to describe, but it was a comfortable feeling.

Qing Shui knew exactly what she meant by 'taking care' of Lingshuang. Sadly, he had no interest in that cold icy woman whatsoever, so by making that promise to Lady Duanmu, he was essentially digging his own grave. No one knew how long it would take to melt that icy demeanor of her daughter and to be frank, he would rather not waste a lot of time to do that.

Shi Qingzhuang was another cold beauty, but she was a bit different to Duanmu Lingshuang. The reason he tried very hard to melt her icy demeanor and used the same way to propose to her was so that she could be by his side. This was because the two of them were always entangled with each other from the beginning. In addition to the development of their relationship through sex, Qing Shui was even more adamant that she should never find another man other than himself.

During that time, he only had her by his side, which was why he liked her very much. But it was different for Duanmu Lingshuang's case. Now he already had quite a number of wives, so he didn't even think of taking Duanmu Lingshuang as his additional wife. He also gave up on flirting with other women, even if that woman was a beauty from the Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui would feel terrible for Canghai Mingyue and the other ladies if he tried to do so.

“Madam, you will not die. Please believe me.” Qing Shui smiled. He didn't make a direct promise to her.

“So you don't want to help me?”

Lady Duanmu had a desolate expression when she looked at Qing Shui. Their faces were a fist apart, which was why Qing Shui could clearly see her jade-like skin on her cheeks. He couldn't tell how old she was by her youthful appearance, but looking at how delicate her skin was, he couldn't help but feel more attracted to Lady Duanmu than her own daughter. Her beauty and graceful attitude were the accumulated products of her glorious years of charms. A young woman would never be able to compare to that.

“If you promise me one thing, I will make that promise to you.” Qing Shui retained his smiles while circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique through the Lingtai Acupoint into her body.

“What is it? Tell me, and I will promise you as long as I am capable.” At this point, Yu Ruyan had nothing to lose, so she naturally agreed to Qing Shui's condition.

“Do not give up on your treatment. No matter what happens, you must always try your hardest to live. Do not give up on life, and most importantly, do not try to take your own life. You must also cooperate with me during your treatment. So whatever happens, remember that you are doing it for your daughter's sake. No one could love your daughter more than you do. If you live on, your daughter will be the happiest woman in the world.” said Qing Shui calmly.

Yu Ruyan was shocked by his words for a brief moment before she nodded her head and said: “I promise you! Thank you!”

Within a few moments, Qing Shui was able to find that natural stalactite cave from the back of his Fire Bird. As they were closing on to the cave, he could sense a wave of Spiritual Qi flowing from the inside. Qing Shui picked up Yu Ruyan and slowly descended to the ground.

This area was a naturally formed mountain valley, with densely packed plants. However, the trees growing in this area were considerably short. However, that did not affect the idyllic scenery formed from the fragrant flowers and freely flying birds.

He strongly felt like he had left the mortal world and descended onto an immortal plain. He looked at the woman in his arms and imagined that he would be living a happy life if she was the love of his life.

“Were you thinking of your wife?” Yu Ruyan smirked while looking at Qing Shui.

“No!”

“Your expression tell me otherwise you know.”

Qing Shui remained silent. He couldn't prove that kind of thing to her, because it proving it was impossible from the beginning. Moreover, there was no meaning to it even if he could prove such things to Yu Ruyan.

If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon!

For pledgers, for access to advanced chapters (updated): please view the post here:

https://www.patreon.com/posts/8766999

Note: If you have increased your pledge, try logging out with the Menu button, and do the permission giving again. If all else fails, try using another browser.

Click on '' below for a preview of Chapter 641!

640 - Chapter 640 - Old Demon Ba's Retaliation Before Death

Qing Shui walked towards the cave that wasn't too concealed among this well hidden mountain valley. If it wasn't for Qing Shui's spiritual sense that felt the rich Spiritual Qi in here, he wouldn't be able to discover this place.

The only thing that puzzled him was the absence of any powerful demonic beasts around this place that had a rich Spiritual Qi. He was deep in thought as he walked when very soon enough, he had found out the reason.

Poison Valley!

He hadn't really pay much attention to his surroundings earlier, but now he noticed that most of the plants around here seemed to possess either high or low level of toxicity. Then, he found five similar mysterious poisonous plants in the east, south, west, north and center parts of the valley!

Cloudmist Daylilies!

No wonder the Spiritual Qi was so abundant in here, there were actually Cloudmist Daylilies that grew up around here.

Qing Shui activated his Nature Energy to its peak and didn't sense any aura of powerful demonic beasts around.

As soon as he realized that this was a poison valley, he quickly fed Yu Ruyan a Pure Jade Pellet.

He saw a few birds and small beasts around, but all of them were poison beasts. It was impossible for non-poisonous beings to survive in this place. The air around the area was not highly toxic, but all the plants here were poisonous especially those five Cloudmist Daylilies.

The Cloudmist Daylilies were highly toxic and one of its important effect was that they could double the toxicity of all poisonous beings within the radius of a 100 meters.

Other than that, there was always a Five-Colored Daylily Python on every Cloudmist Daylily. Although it was called a python, it was only a meter in length and it twisted itself along with the less than two meters tall Cloudmist Daylily. They were the true chiefs of this mountain valley but they normally wouldn't wander more than 100 meters away from their respective Cloudmist Daylily.

As each pythons oversees a radius of 100 meters around them, they had basically occupied half of the mountain valley itself. Qing Shui had quite some knowledge about these Cloudmist Daylilies and the Five Colored Daylily Pythons. He had decided to walked in the gaps in between the territories of each pythons and made his way towards the cave near the cliff. Qing Shui didn't have time right now to pay any attention on interesting things that attracted him.

He appeared to be moving slow but in fact, his speed was extremely fast.

Soon, he had reached the cave's entrance.

Qing Shui entered the cave after he had checked his surroundings. He expected it to be dark inside, but on the contrary, the inside of the cave was very bright. However, the cave was covered with a thick layer of dust that it looks like no one had come inside for a long period of time.

Drip!

The sound of dripping water!

Qing Shui noticed that the inside of the cave had winding paths and the sound of dripping water had come from behind a wall that was not too far away. He couldn't sense any traces of poison along the path, but on the contrary, the Spiritual Qi here was quite abundant.

He decided to walk around the massive stone that was like a protective wall when suddenly, a water pond came into his view. This place was entirely different than the outside and most importantly, the water pond was filled with a milky white substance.

White Jade Milky Pond!

Qing Shui understood now why he had sensed a wave of Spiritual Qi within the mountain valley. All of it was due to this White Jade Milky Pond. Compared to the outside, this place was untainted and was surrounded with a humid air that makes people felt extremely refreshed.

Qing Shui was very excited. He didn't expect that he would discover such a precious place. The White Milky Jade in this White Jade Milky Pond was far more valuable than those 1,000 or 10,000 years old hot springs. With this, he had more confidence to heal Lady Duanmu's injuries.

“Madam, I would like to treat your injuries. But, your clothes need to......” Qing Shui didn't finish his sentence but he hoped that what he meant was conveyed.

Yu Ruyan remembered what Qing Shui had told her. She must cooperate with him during her treatment and she must not take her own life. Although she should have known that this was something inevitable in the process of getting treated.

A faint pink color tinted her pale face. This was also one of the reason why Qing Shui had refused Duanmu Lingshuang earlier when she wanted to come along with them.

Qing Shui looked at this mature and peerless woman, who was already a mother but still possessed an unmatched stunning aura. To Qing Shui, someone like her was the true definition of a woman. Only people who had been through a lot could exude this kind of aura.

“Alright, I understand. Please do it for me, I don't have the strength to do so.”

Yu Ruyan said as she used the last ounce of strength in her body to answer, ad she slowly closed her beautiful eyes.

Qing Shui was perplexed at the current situation, as if his five senses were assaulted at the same time. Then, he noticed a partly hidden tall rock that stood in the middle of the White Jade Milky Pond. It had a slope that was higher on the southern part while lower on the northern part, and was about 3 meters tall and 2 meters wide. He couldn't really tell accurately what it was, so he had decided to removed his boots and carefully leaped onto it.

There wasn't a single trace of White Milky Jade on the rock's surface on the southern part. Then it gradually inclined downwards until it was slightly immersed with White Milky Jade on the other end. The White Milky Jade flowed and circulated around it slowly.

Qing Shui helped Yu Ruyan lie on the surface of the rock, with her head positioned on the higher southern part. The smooth White Milky Jade covered her body and it felt warm and creamy like milk.

Yu Ruyan lied down and her body below her waist was submerged onto the White Milky Jade. When she opened her eyes, she saw Qing Shui looking at her with a frown.

“I'm going to strip you.....”

Yu Ruyan blushed and nodded before she closed her eyes once again.

Qing Shui had assessed her injuries before he undone the fabric around her waist while he clenched his teeth. But, due to her injuries, he had decided to cut her clothes with a dagger. All of her clothes were removed as she had to absorb the Milky White Jade

Qing Shui had found Yu Ruyan's exquisite body stunning, despite the terrifying injury on her abdomen. Her body was fair like jade and it was as silky and smooth as the White Milky Jade. The beautiful sight of Yu Ruyan being surrounded by the White Milky Jade was indescribable.

She laid there with her perky breasts exposed, which weren't only large but also beautifully shaped and plump. Although Qing Shui found their perkiness to be unbelievable, the women around him indeed possess the same impressive assets and he had already felt that indescribable plumpness. He could tell that those were definitely rare gems in just a glance... But he must not touch this woman before him....

Her enticing body and slim abdomen appeared soft and smooth, but there was a gaping wound on it right now. As soon as he saw that area, Qing Shui composed himself before he reached out and gave a few gentle presses on her body.

After Qing Shui applied some pressure, blood had started to gradually spill out from her wound as it seeped out and disappeared into the White Milky Jade.

Saintly Hands!

Both of Qing Shui's hands had turned translucent, then, he immersed his hands into the White Milky Jade and slowly rubbed the areas around the wound. He tried to focus solely as he treated her wound to distract himself.

Qing Shui didn't dare to look at those beautiful breasts and tightly shut eyes on her exquisite face, and he also didn't dare to look down either. He felt that his blood was still surging quickly when he had stripped her earlier and saw her alluring body.

Qing Shui didn't even realize that Yu Ruyan had opened her eyes. She looked at her bare naked body and at the hands of the man who was still touching her lower abdomen. He would see everything if he shifted his gaze even just a little. But then again, he had helped her removed her clothes earlier, so it was impossible that he didn't see anything......

Yu Ruyan felt that Qing Shui had a pair of strange hands. She could feel the trace of energy that was continuously channeled into her body from his hands, which gave a comfortable and cool sensation on her wounds.

After he did this for about an hour, Qing Shui pulled out his Gold Needles. He had soaked them in the White Milky Jade before he inserted the needle in her wound.

Another four needles were inserted in a single breath!

Five Element Acupuncture!

Yu Ruyan's six organs* in her abdomen were damaged and needed to be restored by the Five Element Acupuncture. The Spiritual Qi from the White Milky Jade around her had slowly seeped into her body.

[TL Note: Gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, bladder and 'sanjiao', which are the three truncal cavities - thoracic, abdominal and pelvic]

The Gold Needles on her body whirled and trembled continuously. Qing Shui laid both of his hands around Yu Ruyan's dantian area as he slowly circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to stimulate and increase the vitality of her body.

He could clearly feel the injuries in her body as it healed at the speed that was observable with the naked eye. With the help of the Milky White Jade, scabs had already formed over the wound's surface.

Qing Shui had already stored the Gold Needles but his hands was still placed on her abdomen. Everything went fine during the treatment but he wished to help her recover with his abilities for a little more longer.

But then, Yu Ruyan let out a soft groan.

“What's wrong?”

Qing Shui asked as his heart raced.

Yu Ruyan had quickly assured him that nothing was wrong but her face involuntarily turned red. Qing Shui then discovered that her entire body had started to flush, and even her beautiful eyes on that alluring face were moist.

Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat at the turn of events, he quickly propped her up and pressed on her Ling Tai acupoint. Yu Ruyan was a little sober now and can tell that something was wrong, as her entire body had started to burn up and she felt a little pent up inside......

“What's wrong with you?” Qing Shui asked worriedly.

“I felt a sharp pain in my rear as if something had just bit me......”

Qing Shui didn't notice until now that the rock surface beneath her had turned into a strange pink color. He radiated a wave of his Qi force to disperse the White Milky Jade around them.

A stone bed!

This rock surface was actually a stone bed. It was only partly visible earlier but he could completely see it at this moment. Now that the entire thing was revealed, both of them were dumbfounded.

The name of this bed was Stone Beauty!

Even a sealed woman* would become a slut as long as she laid down on this bed.......

[TL Note: A woman whose vagina is blocked due to birth defect.]

The 'Stone Beauty' from legends looked similar to this stone bed. As long as a woman lied down on it for a period of time, she would feel a needle like prick on her rear. The drop of blood would then fuse with the stone bed, turning it pink very quickly. Then, the bed would start to exude an intense aphrodisiac in the air. Even a sealed woman would also get excited and this cannot be dispelled by any medicine......

So this bed really existed......

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. Perhaps it was due to the Nature Energy, Qing Shui could only feel his lust growing in intensity. He thought that it was because he was tempted by Lady Duanmu's body but he had sensed that something was wrong because he felt that his lust was very hard to suppress. Now he finally understood why.

He had suddenly felt something soft and silky in his arms. With an agonized face, he looked at Lady Duanmu who was already delirious. Her beautiful eyebrows were knitted together and her eyes were filled bitterness as she leaned closer towards Qing Shui with a kiss.

Qing Shui knew that Lady Duanmu hadn't completely lost her sanity yet, but her behavior was already controlled by her lust. She was distressed, but she didn't know what to do......

Lady Duanmu was indeed a beauty unmatched in her generation. Qing Shui wasn't going to deny the fact that she wasn't less inferior to the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty. However, he had never thought that this would happen between them. Besides, her daughter's age was almost the same as him and most importantly, Qing Shui were friends with her. No matter what, they were very close friends so he was at loss right now on what he would do.

He turned his face to the side and Lady Duanmu's kiss was planted on his cheek instead!

All of a sudden, Lady Duanmu slammed her fist against the stone bed with an unknown burst of strength. However, this stone bed was no ordinary bed, her delicate hand was instantly injured.

This had granted her a brief moment of clarity. “Qing Shui, kill me. I'm not that kind of woman. Just kill me......”

641 - Chapter 641 - White Jade Milky Pond, Stone Beauty

AST 642 Life Is Filled With Too Much Dissatisfactions And Helplessness

This had granted her a brief moment of clarity.

“Qing Shui, just please kill me. I'm not that kind of woman....”

Two streams of crystal clear tears cascaded down Lady Duanmu's face. She had neither thought of remarrying anyone else nor look for another ever since that man passed away. She had overcome the toughest of times. Any man who plotted against her would be punished back then. To think that she'd be stuck in such a situation now...

This was karma....

“Madam, can you promise me that you'll live no matter what happens? Can you promise me you won't take your own life? Think about your daughter, do you think you're capable of abandoning her?”

“My daughter. Yes, I still have a daughter. She already is pitiful enough, if I were to leave her again...” A slightly strange and pained look flashed across Lady Duanmu's face.

Qing Shui had only brought this up this early because he was worried she wouldn't cooperate with the treatment. She didn't want Qing Shui to look at her body, but he didn't expect something like this to happen. The Stone Beauty could be considered a treasure in the World of the Nine Continents. It was yearned by many, but people were afraid of being judged by others. Furthermore, this 'Stone Beauty' was composed of the White Milky Jade essence.

The body would receive great benefits by relaxing on this bed. However, this item was loved by evil mediators of those Duo Cultivation Techniques, so most people didn't dare to say that this was a treasure.

“Qing Shui, we shouldn't do this....” Yu Ruyan was a little panicked and pained.

Qing Shui rinsed Yu Ruyan's wound with the White Milky Jade. Qing Shui was utterly perplexed as he watched the woman who currently seemed very agonized and conflicted.

He could still contain the lust in his body, but Yu Ruyan on the other hand was already enduring it agonizingly. Qing Shui pulled out the Gold Needles again and inserted them into her Lingtai acupoint.

“Madam, you're giving yourself too much emotional pressure. Your heart already belongs to someone. You're only doing this because you're forced by circumstances. Besides, it wouldn't make much of a difference even if you and I were to take things another step further. The most important thing is how you look at it. Your husband has passed away, if I were him, I'd be very happy that you're able to do this much for him. If he really loved you, he would've definitely wished you to continue living well and happy.” Qing Shui was also currently at a loss.

Yu Ruyan went silent. Her emotions were flying all over the place because she knew she couldn't maintain herself like this for much longer. Her face was already red and her body was flushed crimson. Just as he said, she had become like this already....

Then she suddenly remembered about her daughter. She could tell that her daughter was at least a little fond of Qing Shui, but Qing Shui didn't seem to be very interested in her.

Although her daughter possessed an exceptionally beautiful face, her personality was simply too cold. No man would like a type of girl who would freeze someone to death. She couldn't help but to sigh the more she thought about it. How could things turn out like this?

She really wanted to just die, but she simply couldn't leave her daughter alone. Her friends had been persuading her to find another man for a long time. She was still young and she still had a lot of time ahead of her, even her daughter told her the same thing previously. She had never objected it, but then she had never really considered about it either. All this time and this man standing before her was considerably younger than her.

To a cultivator, the age gap between Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui could hardly amount to anything, they had a very long lifespan after all. That would also mean that their prime time was also very long. The only thing standing between them was the existence of Duanmu Lingshuang.

The two of them were still tightly embraced together. To go a step further or to stop here no longer made much difference. Her husband was no longer here and today's incident hardly had anything to do with morality.

“Unexpected things happen. The things that restrict and coerce you are your own notion and the 'shackles you chained yourself with',” Yu Ruyan sighed inwardly.

The flame of lust that was burning in her had tinted her entire body pink. If it wasn't for the cooling sensation coming from the needle that Qing Shui had inserted on her back, she would have lost herself a long ago....

Yu Ruyan watched Qing Shui. He was a rational man who dared to act and bear the responsibility. Even at this moment he was still thinking hard and trying to come up with alternative solutions.

And that was the Stone Beauty. Any woman who laid on it would not be able to withstand that mystical effect, even if it were a sealed woman*.

[TL Note: A woman whose vagina is blocked due to birth defect.]

That burning delicate body lit up the flame in the deepest part of Qing Shui. He knew that he was already under a strong influence, but he was relying on Nature Energy to just barely resist it. After swallowing a Pure Jade Pellet with Yu Ruyan just now, he had consumed another Five Dragon Pellet. Unfortunately it was ineffective. This 'Stone Beauty' from legends was indeed overbearing. The only way to dispel it was to have sex.

She was about the same age as Zhu Qing, the only difference between them was that one was a mother. For a dignified woman like her, things would be very difficult even if Qing Shui wanted to openly court her. Perhaps it wouldn't be much of an issue when he becomes powerful in the future. For now, Lady Duanmu couldn't bring herself to do it.

Soon enough, Qing Shui's Gold Needle couldn't control the flames in Lady Duanmu's body any longer. Qing Shui couldn't let her die, so he had no choice but to pull out the Gold Needle on her back.

He no longer tried to suppress the flame burning within him either. The two of them slowly fell back onto the stone bed. Qing Shui's clothes were also quickly shed. The mood right now, was perfect.

Two bare naked bodies wrapped around each other. Their movements were controlled by the most primitive energy within their body, melding perfectly into each other before climaxing in a series of pleasing moans of satisfaction.

....

Qing Shui opened his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream when Yu Ruyan's body glowed white. The two of them were currently joined together in the most intimate position.

He looked at those divinely beautiful breasts which were just inches away from him, forcibly controlling his urges to lick them again. A silver necklace still hung around her delicate neck, but the pendant on it was lost. He was guessing that it must have vanished or dropped when she was resisting Old Man Ba's final attack.

Yu Ruyan opened her eyes too, but she immediately closed them since she was so shy. He was roused awake by her own breakthrough. Before that, everything had seemed just like a wonderful dream....

Lady Duanmu, who was at peak Grade Eight Martial Saint, had now attained Grade Nine Martial Saint. Unexpectedly, she wasn't as pleasantly surprised, but rather she felt a little at loss.

The poison had already been dispelled. Even the injuries in Yu Ruyan's body had been completely healed. The sun was setting when they came here, but it was already the following morning now.

They had actually stayed here for an entire night. Yu Ruyan couldn't help but blush the more she thought about it as she stayed motionless, snuggled in Qing Shui's arms.

Qing Shui was leaning on top of Lady Duanmu when he realized that his abilities had also increased quite a lot. Not only that, his physical strength and spirit energy had also been raised tremendously. However, there wasn't too much joy in him either.

Because he didn't know how to face this woman from now on.

He had never thought the day where he would share such intimate moments with this woman would come. Qing Shui involuntarily moved his body a little, but it made Yu Ruyan, who was in his arms, tremble and let out a weak sigh.

She didn't seem to be in a hurry to get up. This incident had already been imprinted into their minds. Although it was as if they were dreaming, it felt real at the same time.

It should've been many years since she last touched a man. Similarly, Qing Shui hadn't tasted any flesh recently. The duo cultivation tonight was beyond delightful. It was wonderful.

Qing Shui got up slowly. The feeling of his lower weapon sliding out still made them both quiver. Half of their bodies were soaked in the White Milky Jade, even filling up the places where they were previously joined. Although Qing Shui currently wanted to have another round again, he knew he shouldn't.

He had no choice but to let go earlier for the sake of saving a life. His action would no longer be justified if he were to do that again.

“Qing Shui!”

“Yes?”

“This incident is history, forever a history. Let's forget about it, what do you say? Let's pretend this never happened,” Yu Ruyan spoke gently with her head lowered.

“Alright, I understand. I won't make things hard for you. Sorry that you had to go through that.” There was nothing Qing Shui could do other than sigh.

“I don't feel like that at all. No one is aggrieved in this incident. If it had felt that bad, I would have chosen death,” Yu Ruyan shook her head in agony. The thought of Duanmu Lingshuang entered her mind, she was worried that something would happened to her daughter due to her death. Judging from her daughter's temper, she would no longer allow herself to live. Yu Ruyan was extremely concerned that her daughter would commit suicide if she were to lose her mother as well.

Life was filled with too much dissatisfaction and helplessness!

“Perhaps my daughter will lose the her opportunity to be with him forever over this incident. He's the saviour of both me and my daughter. He had not only saved my daughter but also myself. This incident also occurred because he had to save me. Perhaps I should be more open minded about it? But then my body....”

Qing Shui didn't know what she meant with her words. He found his clothes and got dressed. He then helped Yu Ruyan to find her Interspatial Silk Sachet, she probably had a change of clothes inside there.

After a man and a woman had sex, it was impossible to completely forget about what happened even if they were to treat each other like strangers. Qing Shui knew that he couldn't do it, let alone a woman like Yu Ruyan. Otherwise she wouldn't have stayed as a widow for all these years.

After the two of them were fully dressed, the atmosphere between them obviously felt different when previously compared. A complex feeling was in the air, especially whenever their gazes met with other.

There were also awkwardness, ambiguity, nervousness and some other indescribable feelings...

“Qing Shui, I shall take my leave first. I'll return to the Duanmu City with Lingshuang. I should be able to completely forget about this after some time,” Yu Ruyan spoke softly when the two of them reached the cave exit.

“Don't think about it too much and don't blame yourself. If you feel bad about it then blame it all on me,” Qing Shui stood beside her and gently told her.

“How can I possibly blame you? Alright, I have to go. You should return to the Di Clan after I leave. Forget about what happened today. We're still the good friends as we were before.”

After finishing her sentence, Yu Ruyan soared up the skies as she followed the path back home.

Screech!

Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird!

“Return with my Fire Bird!” Qing Shui's voice was soft, but it had clearly travelled to Yu Ruyan's ears and Fire Bird had already flew over to her side.

Yu Ruyan turned her head around to look at Qing Shui, and then left with Fire Bird!

Qing Shui stood at the cave exit while being baffled as he realized that his relation to the Duanmu Clan was indeed not bad. He had unintentionally lent a hand to the pair of mother and daughter before, but they were the type of people who must repay the act of goodwill done to them by others. If it had been other type of people, he had a feeling they wouldn't have even been in contact with each other by now .

Qing Shui didn't experience that much of an impact in his heart, but this incident had hurt Yu Ruyan. They could only forget about it since nothing would ever come out of this.

642 - Chapter 642 - Life Is Filled With Too Much Dissatisfactions And Helplessness

Qing Shui shook his head as he felt the changes that were taking place within his body. Originally, his Ancient Strengthening Technique had already achieved the two hundred and eighty fifth cycle. But as he attempted to continue circulating it, he noticed that it once again successfully broke through to the three hundredth cycle. The process went on until when he reached the three hundred and fifteenth cycle before coming to a stop.

After going through all of these, Qing Shui came to realize that he would have to be at least at his four hundredth cycle to break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, which meant that his progression in his cycle of circulated qi would most likely reach a bottleneck when he reached the three hundred and ninety-ninth cycle.

“What's the point of thinking so far ahead for now?” Qing Shui laughed at himself.

Qing Shui's current raw strength once again went through another significant increase. His raw defense already possessed the strength of around four hundred countries. His offensive strength was also already worth around two hundred and eighty countries.

Of course, these were also the results of his recent cultivations in his Ancient Strengthening Technique and his body. Of course, the most important factor was the benefits he obtained when he dual cultivated with Yu Ruyan. At the moment when he broke through to the three hundredth cycle, he felt that he had already increased by quite a large amount of might.

Qing Shui currently possessed Grade Four Nature Energy and Grade Three Immovable Mountain. If he was to include all of these abilities and perform an attack, he would be able to deal damage that worth as much as a thousand and five hundred countries. It's already more than enough to draw out the strength of a Grade Six Martial Saint Warrior.

Even if he was to fight bare-handed, he would still be able to at least draw out a thousand countries worth of strength.

If he was to use the combined sword technique instead, he would become slightly more powerful.

Qing Shui was already satisfied with what he had. Originally, he thought that it would be hard for him to improve any further within this short period of time. But to his surprise, this happened. From the battle against Old Freak Ba, Qing Shui realized the advantages of supplementary techniques and how heaven-defying the Hidden Weapon Technique could be. Prior to this, he had always felt that it was useless.

This time, even though it only had a purely assistive role, it was capable of changing the tide of the battle. In the future, if a day ever come when Qing Shui's Demon Binding Rope, Black Jade Poisonous Spider Web as well as Body Securing Talismans got strengthened even more, he felt that he might be able to face of opponents at higher cultivation level than his own if he used it properly.

Especially when he was against warriors whose strength exceeded that of five thousand countries. The Fiery Golden Eyes were undoubtedly one of the most powerful attacks. After that, Qing Shui swallowed a Pure Jade Pellet and fixed his sight on a Five-colored Daylily.

Qing Shui wasn't going to let go of precious objects like this. He didn't want to have too many regrets since he wasn't able to take away the White Milky Jade Pool and Stone Beauty.

Even though Qing Shui had a poison resistant body and was under the effects of the Pure Jade Pellet, Qing Shui still operated his Nature Energy all the way to its peak and used the Hidden Weapons to contain the Five-colored Daylily before moving it to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It might seem like an easy task to do but if it had been someone who has no resistance to poison, they might not dare to even come near it even if they were stronger than Qing Shui.

With the combined effects of the Pure Jade Pellet and Nature Energy, Qing Shui was able to resist the poison from the Five-colored Daylily. Otherwise, it would have been hard for him to get near the Five-colored Daylily.

Just like that, he put two of the Daylilies into the realm. He felt that he would just be wasting it if he took more. If he was to move all of the Daylilies into the realm, the ecosystem of the valley would be disrupted.

Ming!

Qing Shui looked up and realized that it was the Fire Bird! There was someone else on top of it.

Di Chen!

Qing Shui stepped up into the sky and dropped down on the back of the Fire bird. After that, the Fire bird let out a high-pitched chirp before flying in the direction of the Di Clan.

“Chen`Er, why are you here?” Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen.

“I'm scared that you will be eaten.” Di Chen smiled back.

Qing Shui gave an awkward smile: “is she gone?”

“Yeah!”

“You know about her injuries. It would be hard for her to avoid awkward situations. She was aware of it herself, that's why she's like that.” It's not like Qing Shui wanted to lie to Di Chen. It's just that for the sake of Lady Duanmu, there were some things that he really shouldn't mention.

After all, both Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu have been out for one whole night. Everyone would be worried. So much so that a lot of people couldn't manage to sleep for the entire night.

“I know, hehe.” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful pupils. Those eyes of hers were very alluring.

Very quickly, both Qing Shui and Di Chen already arrived in Di Clan. As soon as the people from Di Clan heard the Fire bird's chirp, they rushed out of the house happily. Qing Shui noticed that the people from other branches of Di Clan also seemed to be there.

Qing Shui smiled. He had long since become used to things like this. It's not a matter of whether it's right or wrong, they're a blood related family. Only a minority of people would be able to hold on under those kind of circumstances. Luckily, most of the people from Di Clan were responsible and trustworthy, with only Di Jing's side of the family being an exception.

“Qing Shui, are you ok!” Di Xuan welcomed Qing Shui's arrival happily, his joy could be seen clearly by everyone.

“I'm fine, Senior Di, how have things been going here?”

“It's ok! Come in! Let's celebrate together!” Di Xuan grabbed Qing Shui's hand and said happily.

At this moment, Old Lady Mo came out. She smiled and nodded her head when she saw Qing Shui.

“Thank you for helping us this time, granny.” Qing Shui thanked Old Lady Mo with a serious expression. Even though Qing Shui was the one controlling the pace of the battle this time, without Old Lady Mo, things wouldn't have gone so smoothly.

“You're welcome, Qing Shui. Don't be so formal, you will only make me feel sad by treating me like an outsider.” Old Lady Mo smiled and said. She looked especially happy.

......

“Brother Qing Shui, can you let me have a look at your skills and techniques?” Di Fenxing scrubbed her head and asked Qing Shui.

Originally, Di Xuan planned to stop him, but he didn't say it out loud.

“Since Brother Xing has mentioned it, I won't hold back!”...

Emperor's Qi!

Binding Talisman, Armor Break Talisman, Body Securing Talisman!

Demon Binding Rope!

Qing Shui demonstrated the skills in front of Di Fenxing all at once. After that, he smiled and continued walking forward.

He hadn't shown him the Fiery Golden Eyes. Merely these techniques were already enough to cause Di Fenxing to freeze in shock. He was totally stunned by it.

“Second Brother, how was it?”

“Second Brother......”

“Brother Xing......”

......

For a moment, everyone from Di Clan fixed their sight on Di Fenxing. They were really curious to know just how powerful the techniques which killed Old Freak Ba was.

At present, Qing Shui's abilities had once again taken another huge leap. The strength of the Heavenly Talismans were somehow related to Qing Shui's abilities. It reduced the opponent's abilities by using Qing Shui's abilities as a standard.

However, all of these were already more than enough to shock Di Fenxing. Not only was the opponent's strength reduced by a chunk, they would even be immobilized and become vulnerable, this was the most fatal aspect of this.

Di Fenxing bitterly shook his head and didn't say anything. The others also stopped asking after seeing his depressing look. After all, someone who was able to kill Old Freak Ba definitely wouldn't be ordinary.

Di Qing smiled as she greeted Qing Shui. After that, the group walked into the main hall. There was a feast being held in the living room. There were plenty of sumptuous foods already prepared on the tables.

Everyone had a lot of fun during the feast. They felt particularly good when they were eating the food. It felt as if the burdens that have long been on their mind had finally been released. Di Chen was sitting next to Qing Shui and wasn't wearing her veil.

Qing Shui began to realize that recently, Di Chen hadn't been putting on her veils as often as she used to. The feeling of sitting close with her with a calm mind made Qing Shui feel as if they have been husband and wife for many years.

Actually, there was also one more reason behind it. It was the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Because of the different ratio in time, Qing Shui would often have the feeling that he had known somebody for a long time even if he had just met that person recently.

“Why are you looking at me like that.” Di Chen turned to the side and asked Qing Shui, who was distracted.

“Because you look good!”

......

The feast went on all the way until high-noon. After it finished, Qing Shui looked for an excuse to rest. The others said goodbye to Qing Shui. After all, he spent one whole night treating Lady Duanmu, it was just that they were not aware of how he had treated her.

He fell into the trap of talking to himself!

He once again wasted another day. The more free time he had, the more he couldn't afford to lose. To Qing Shui, wasting a day was equivalent to wasting fifty days.

As soon as he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui immediately went to the lake where he kept the poisonous objects. The two five-colored Daylily we're growing at the side of the lake. They gave off so much aura that it covered up the entire area. By doing so, it could help make the poisons within the poisonous objects multiply many fold.

Earlier, when he was leaving, he requested the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb to be returned. Di Xuan had also let Qing Shui see if there were any useful things which could be taken away from the Red Jiao.

Qing Shui didn't hold back. He took away a lot of blood, flesh, bones, tendons and the beast's core.

At present, all of these were already in the Realm. After witnessing the power of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb this time, Qing Shui thought to himself that it's time to temper the Spiderweb with some strong poison.

It's just that he would need a bit of time for that. He would have to collect some poisons from the five-colored Daylily as well as some poisons from the Python and refine them together. The current poison that Qing Shui possessed was only considered average. But with the five-colored Daylily, Qing Shui was no longer concerned about this matter. The aura could help multiply the poisons around the surroundings by multiple times.

Qing Shui planned to use the crystals that the Crystal Lions produced to help increase the toxicity of the poisonous substances before using them to temper the Spiderweb. If the Spiderweb as well as the Demon Binding Rope could become more powerful, Qing Shui felt that he would be able to kill off his opponent's more easily.

Sword Technique combination!

Qing Shui didn't confront Old Freak Ba in a close range battle. It would be futile if he had done so as his attacks would show little to no effect. Despite this, Qing Shui knew that the combination sword techniques were definitely powerful. It's just that he hadn't reached that kind of level yet with his cultivation, which was why he was unable to show their full potential.

Qing Shui felt that the essence of sword most definitely lay within this Basic Sword Technique. No matter how gracious or godly a sword technique was, they were still made up from basic sword skills.

So much so that Qing Shui felt that if he was able to combine the sword techniques to a certain extent, he would be able to make it as effective as a paragon.

After cultivating for a while, Qing Shui started refining medicines. After that, he took in one Meridians Clearing Pellet every day to boost his strength. When he was tired, he would lay down on the ground in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to rest.

Every time he laid down on the ground, he would feel particularly relaxed. He would often think about stuff like cultivating as he did so.

Now that he has finally witnessed the strength of a Grade Ten Martial Saint Warrior. The only thing which he was unclear about would be the strength of a Peak Martial Saint Warrior. However, by observing the pattern in Martial Saints where the difference in strength widened each time one advanced to a higher grade, he could roughly figure out that a Peak Martial Saint Warrior should have a strength worth around ten thousand countries.

Every time he compared the strength of a Peak Martial Saint with himself, he would instantly fire up and be filled with hope.

There would definitely be Peak Martial Saint Warriors among the strongest people in Central Continent. Furthermore, there should also be some in Lion King's Ridge located in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. When Qing Shui first met Yiye Jiange, he had promised her before that he would help her topple Lion King's Ridge. It seemed like he would have to wait for a while longer in order to do so. It seemed like it's really going to be the way he predicted, he would really need twenty years for it to happen.

643 - Chapter 643 - A great improvement! One thousand and five hundred countries worth of strength!

Overnight, news about the Di Clan had spread rapidly in Seven Stars Country. Old man Ba was from “Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda”. Anyone with some status in Seven Stars City would know that, back then, not many people knew about the battle situation. After all, Old man Ba's whereabouts were not kept a secret and meddlesome people would all have watched from afar.

This battle made them understand that Old man Ba was very strong. With him in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, they would be able to remain as one of the seven stars. It was also through this battle that the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda, which had always been keeping a low profile, was once again viewed in high regards by others.

Many people held that suspicions over how many people there were in the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda, Old man Ba's cultivation level, as well as whether Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda would step out to fight for a position as one of the seven stars or to try to get into some circles.

...

When Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was already late in the morning and after having his meal, it was already close to noon. Therefore, most of them did not take their lunch. However, Di Clan still got people to send food over. It was just that Qing Shui had remained in his room and not come out.

While in Di Clan, Qing Shui had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal from the guest room. It was not far from the room he stayed in with Di Chen. He did not stay in Di Clan for the past two nights and was not sure if Di Chen was in Di Qing's room or in the room Di Clan had arranged for the two of them.

Opening the room's door, he saw that Di Chen was standing at the window, staring outside. She turned to look at Qing Shui when she heard noise. Her beautiful face wore a faint smile but Qing Shui could still see that it was a smile that was put on when she turned. It was because her slightly furrowed brows had not relaxed yet.

“Have you had a good rest?” Di Chen smiled gently.

“Mmm, what are you thinking about?” Qing Shui walked up to Di Chen and stood next to her by the window and looked out.

The view here was very good and allowed them to see a long distance away. They were even able to see the main streets in Seven Stars City, allowing them to look down on the world out there with all sorts of people.

It felt wonderful to be able to look far away from a high position, looking down on everything down below. In fact, everyone hoped to be able to look downwards on other things and people, since it did not feel good to be lifting one's head to look up, especially the mental state that accompanied it.

“I'm baffled now. Suddenly, I don't know what I should be doing. In the past, I hated this place. But now, I discover that this place is not as hateful as what I imagined it to be. I'm scared.” Di Chen said in a stupor.

This was not strange. Di Chen had previously been hung up on the fact that her father had sent her to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Now that she found out the reason behind it, although she still did not feel good about it, it was something she could accept. Moreover, she had also found out what her father had done for her all these years. Her father had not forgotten her. In these few days that they had been at Di Clan, other than Di Jing and his people, the rest had treated her quite well. This was especially so for Di Xuan's people, the people closest to Di Chen in terms of blood ties. That warmth they showered her with had affected her a lot.

Di Qing, her father Di Xuan, the eldest brother, Di Fentian, who had doted on her since she was young, and Di Qing's mother who had treated her like her own, likely because her age was very close to Di Qing's. Moreover, Di Xuan only had these two daughters, and thus had doted on the two on them more so than he did the boys.

It was not like Di Chen did not experience kinship before, so she knew about it. In fact, for all these years, she had not been able to let this go. Otherwise, she would not have thought to come to Seven Stars Country.

“This is very normal. Relationship is the one thing that's most important in life. Be it kinship, friendship, or love, everyone needs to be supported by relationships. One would be able to live on properly with any one of them, living a good life. If it was a lonely person, a person without any 'relationships', then the person would be like a walking corpse or a devil.”

Di Chen smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Hearing Qing Shui's words seemed to make her feel slightly better. After all, so many years had passed. She knew well what she should do after everything had ended. She was just suppressed by that slight hint of pride.

“Qing Shui, to you, out of kinship, friendship and love, which one do you think is the most important?” Di Chen asked, showing great interest.

“A person who does not think much of kinship would not treat friendship and love seriously.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked outside.

“Why would you say that?” Di Chen smiled and look at Qing Shui, her beautiful eyes filled with warm smiles.

“Everyone was born with kinship. Only those who values kinship would treat themselves and their kin well. Friendships are formed from building and developing connections with other people. Only the greatest friendship would be like kinship. As for love, it is also actually kinship. When a man and a woman fall in love, as time passes, it would become kinship. Only a kinship-like love would allow the couple to spend their whole lives together. Their children would be the product of their love, the ribbon that ties that hearts together.” Qing Shui said slowly, his gaze turning increasingly soft. These were the things he had seen as well as added in with his own interpretations.

“Qing Shui, am I unfilial?” Di Chen turned to look at Qing Shui and asked.

“No. It's the parents' duty to bring up their children, just like how it is the children's duty to be filial to their parents. In both situations, they are voluntary acts, things that they do willingly. Even beasts do this. This is an instinct. Chen`er, your case is very special. After all, there are many things that are not within our control. Therefore, they cannot just live for themselves nor can they just think about themselves.” Qing Shui's words were spoken from the bottom of his heart.

“Qing Shui, do you think that I can blend into Di Clan?” Di Chen felt very complicated when she said this.

Qing Shui understood Di Chen's feelings. In fact, she had her own thoughts, but just wanted to receive the view of the person she cared about the most. Now, this person should be him. After all, Di Qing was also from Di Clan and the next person she was closest to should be himself. Although Qing Shui and Di Chen had not gone through the final act, sex, to become official husband and wife,they had both accepted this relationship. To a lady like Di Chen, occasional intimate acts were the best evidence of this.

“The misunderstandings have been cleared up. They do love you but they had been left with no choice. This is what kinship is. If they did not love you, they would have definitely pushed you out. However, when faced with a life-and-death choice, they continued with their decision. This is the power of love.” Qing Shui turned with a smile and said. Their faces were very close to each other and they could smell each other's breath.

“Thank you!” Di Chen smiled and said.

Qing Shui planted a sudden peck on Di Chen's lips, “If you say thank you again, I'll smack your butt.”

Di Chen blushed as she said to Qing Shui in slight annoyance, “You're getting more and more out of hand. You're not allowed to be such a punk.”...

“Do you want to try saying it again?” Qing Shui was relinquishing that wonderful feeling as he looked at Di Chen teasingly and smiled. Now, he was no longer that restrained when appearing before Di Chen.

“I refuse to say it. You've turned bad!” Di Chen pinched Qing Shui's face and said, smiling.

“I want to hug you!”

Qing Shui looked at this lady of unrivalled beauty. Her every twinkle and smile caused Qing Shui to be intoxicated. He licked his lips and that clear sound of him gulping could be heard. It may be he was trying to hide his embarrassment after saying this because Qing Shui had already wrapped his hands gently around Di Chen's waist.

Di Chen had on a faint smile and a slight blush, laughing out softly next to Qing Shui's ear. Her voice was like that of a fairy singing, exuding a fatal charm.

This was the first time Qing Shui heard her laughing like this. She seldom laughed out loud and would merely smile. In this moment, the sound of her laughter made Qing Shui feel as if he had drunk the finest wine, it felt extremely delightful.

Just then, the door opened. Di Qing walked in to see Qing Shui and Di Chen in an embrace.

Seeing Di Qing walking in, Di Chen anxiously pushed Qing Shui away, the blush returning to her face.

“Ahh... I've disturbed you. Don't you know that you should lock the doors when you're doing intimate acts?” Di Qing smiled as she looked at Di Chen and Qing Shui, saying.

Seeing that Qing Shui and Di Chen had separated, Di Qing did not walk out but looked at Qing Shui with great interest. It was because Di Chen was so embarrassed that she refused to look at Di Qing.

“You didn't disturb us. But you really know how to pick your time to drop by...” Qing Shui said gloomily.

“What rubbish are you spouting...” Di Chen pounded Qing Shui softly before walking over to Di Qing.

Di Qing smiled happily, another emotion added in her eyes. It was an expression of struggle. When she looked at Qing Shui, sometimes she would fall into a daze. Qing Shui did not think much about it. Moreover, this was not the first time that she had fallen into a daze after seeing him. He merely thought that Di Qing was trying to think of new ways to tease him.

“Elder sister, how does it feel?” Di Qing took Di Chen's hand and said, smiling.

“What does what feels like?” Di Chen was stumped, not able to react.

“The feeling of hugging a guy!”

“If you want to know, go try it out for yourself!” Di Chen said.

“Hmph, this is what you say, but if I were to really try it out, Elder Sister will definitely fight it out with me.” Di Qing continued to say teasingly as she looked at Di Chen's expression without blinking.

“Haha, if you like, then just go ahead. It'll be good if you can take his heart for yourself. This way, we two sisters would not have to be separated.” Di Chen said teasingly to Di Qing, making it hard for one to tell if she was speaking the truth.

“I don't care for that. This husband of yours is truly a playboy, having so many beauties by his side. I want to look for a man who would treat me like a treasure.” Di Qing's tone changed very quickly.

Qing Shui was confused as he saw this scene. However, he knew that it was best that he say nothing at all, or he could choose to leave. When he looked at this pair of sisters who both had appeared in the Portraits of Beauty, he felt especially refreshed. The feeling was so beautiful that Qing Shui felt as if he was cleansing his soul.

...

Qing Shui had dinner with the two ladies as well as the members of Di Clan. However, there were only people from Di Xuan's side and there were not many of them, just over ten of them. It was much quieter than how it was previously.

In fact, Di Xuan had his heart weighed down during the meal. He knew that if his daughter chose not to forgive him, this would be their farewell meal.

“Aunt, have some of this!”

“Aunt, have some soup!”

Di Xian and Di Yao, the two juniors, kept passing the dishes to Di Chen.

Di Fentian, Di Fenxing and the other members of Di Clan did not say a word. They merely cast gazes filled with complicated feelings as well as feelings of concern at Di Chen.

644 - Chapter 644 - Completing Di Chen's Wish (1)

Qing Shui smiled and sat to Di Chen's left while Di Qing sat to her right. Even now, Di Qing was a bit perturbed. With the atmosphere, no one had much appetite towards their meals.

“Fa... father, please eat!” Di Chen stood up, passing a bowl and a set of chopsticks towards Di Xuan with both hands.

Di Xuan stood up, his face filled with a surprised smile. However, he could not hold back the tears from his eyes.

“Daughter... Haha... Chen`er is willing to accept this old man...”

Di Xuan was now indescribably happy. He knew that Di Chen had been stubborn since she was young and after he was forced to send her to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, he had never expected this day to come...

Di Xuan anxiously received the bowl and chopsticks Di Chen handed him. This could be considered a small ceremony where the father and daughter recognized each other. When the others saw this scene, they all broke into happy grins.

“Chen`er, it's been hard on you all these years. Your father has been useless.” Thinking about this matter, Di Xuan felt that if he had been strong enough, no matter whether it had been Old Man Ba or anyone else he had brought to raise this request, he would have had the power to refuse.

“Father, daughter knows that you have done your best. It wasn't easy for you either to be supporting such a big clan. Your daughter understands.” Di Chen smiled, casting a glance at Qing Shui, the warmth in her eyes intoxicating.

“Haha, today is the happiest day for me, Di Xuan. I wasn't present during your wedding with Qing Shui. Since my daughter has now married, I must present a gift.” Di Xuan said happily before giving the matter some thought.

“Father, that...”

“Chen`er, I know. You don't have to say anything. How about this? Since you're already married, Qing Shui might not be that willing to stay here. I'll give the manor on Starmoon Street to the two of you as your dowry. I'll let them send the rest of the stuff to the manor for you.” Di Xuan interrupted Di Chen and said, smiling.

Di Chen smiled and did not say anything. She understood her father's feelings and even the others were all smiling very happily. No one felt unhappy that Di Xuan had given out the Di Clan's best manor. On the contrary, they all felt that it was the best decision.

This was Di Xuan's native home, and the Di Clan's descendents who had not yet gotten married would all stay here. Other than this place, the Di Clan also owned a few other manors which would be given out to the daughters and sons upon their marriage even if they chose not to stay there. There would also be manors set aside for the sons and daughters of those couples in the future.

For a clan like the Di Clan, there was no shortages of manors. Even with everyone in the entire Di Clan, there was still plenty of space. Therefore, after Di Fentian had gotten married, he had stayed here all this time.

Everyone in Seven Stars Country knew that the Starmoon Street within the Seven Stars City was the top street where rich merchants, reputable clans and sects stayed. All the businesses there were greatly prosperous and everything there was nothing but the best.

“Then daughter shall thank father for the gift.” Di Chen said happily.

She knew that this gesture was Di Xuan's kind intention and had no ulterior meaning behind it. Qing Shui stayed next to her, not saying a word. He understood Di Chen's feelings. Although Qing Shui agreed that love could not be measured by money, many people hoped that they would be wealthy and powerful. It was just like in his previous life: although filial piety could not be measured by money, people who were rich would be able to afford the best doctors and the best hospitals if their parents became sick. Those who were poorer would only be able to watch as their parents passed away. Very often, there was no absolute to how things were.

These kind of gestures could be used to express one's feelings and intentions, even if other methods might be equally effective.

The lady beside Di Xuan smiled and stood up, passing a phoenix hairpin to Di Chen. “This is your mother's memento. Before she passed away, she told me to give this to you when you get married. Although it is a bit late, I'll give it to you now.”

“Thank you Aunt Ning!”

Di Chen received it carefully as she said her thanks, a hint of nostalgia flashed past her face. She missed her mother a lot. Sometimes, when she think about her, her heart would ache a lot. She had yearned to be able to meet that lady she called mother.

Qing Shui grabbed Di Chen's hand softly, not saying a word, only letting her sense his existence.

Di Chen nodded at Qing Shui as she kept the phoenix hairpin, revealing a relaxed smile on her face.

Di Xuan cast Qing Shui a thankful look. He was a clever guy, and knew that the reason for his daughter's acceptance of him was thanks to Qing Shui, even if hadn't said a word. It was because this man was the most precious existence in his daughter's heart.

Afterwards, everyone's appetite got better. Members of the Di Clan's younger generation kept toasting Qing Shui as well. Having a younger brother-in-law like him was something to be really happy about.

The meal lasted late into the night and the atmosphere was quite good. This group of people on Di Xuan's side was not numerous, but everyone shared close-knit relationship. This was what true family was like.

...

Qing Shui and Di Chen left the hall and headed for the room that was arranged for them!

Qing Shui held Di Chen's hand very naturally. However, he was still feeling a little agitated and speechless. He did not know if it was because he felt inferior or if was because Di Chen was so charming.

Di Chen occasionally smiled and looked at Qing Shui, a faint smile hanging on her face. In this moment, her smile appeared a little different from usual.

Qing Shui knew that the weight on Di Chen's heart had lifted. His promise to bring her back to the Di Clan was now considered fulfilled and there was one less thing for him to worry about now.

“I still want to thank you!”...

Di Chen grabbed Qing Shui's two hands and said, smiling. Maybe she was really afraid that Qing Shui would whack her butt.

When Qing Shui saw that Di Chen had such a cute side, he could not help but smile, which made Di Chen blush, “Stop smiling!”

“Alright, alright, I'll stop, I'll stop! Chen`er, you really don't take your husband's word seriously! Tell me, how should I punish you?” Although Qing Shui had said that he would not smile, he still had a light smile on. It was because, during such times, the cute expression shown by a lady like Di Chen was especially beautiful, causing Qing Shui to not help but want to tease her.

“You're not allowed to hit me...” Di Chen smiled.

Qing Shui pulled her hands behind him and then moved her into his arms. This time around, their faces were less than an inch apart.

Although Di Chen wanted to dodge, she was being held on by Qing Shui and was unable to step back.

“Give me a kiss as your punishment, what do you think?” Qing Shui felt that this moment was especially beautiful. The feeling was indescribable.

“Not good!”

“Then how about I kiss you?”

“Not good!”

“Then do you think I should whack you on the butt or give you a kiss?” Qing Shui smiled and said, once again bringing his face in closer, touching the tip of Di Chen's beautiful nose with his own.

Qing Shui had never dreamed of making a lady who was so much like a goddess appear so embarrassed. Now, he felt that he was loving this lady more and more.

This was what true love between men and women felt like.

“Qing Shui, stop fooling around.” Di Chen said softly, as her clear breath fell on Qing Shui's face.

Qing Shui gave a soft peck on Di Chen's nose and then put her hands back in front, “Alright, let's go back and rest.”

“Alright!” Di Chen planted a light kiss on Qing Shui's face as she replied.

This time around, Qing Shui and Di Chen spent a night together, but with Qing Shui in the living room. Qing Shui didn't force himself on Di Chen, and had never thought of doing so. He knew that nature would run its course.

The next day!

“Qing Shui, let's head to Starmoon Street together to see if you find the house satisfactory.” Di Fentian said as he looked at Qing Shui and Di Chen. Di Fenxing and Di Qing were there as well.

Qing Shui agreed. Di Chen's wish had been fulfilled and he would feel very uncomfortable continuing to stay in the Di Clan like this. Qing Shui planned to stay in this city for quite a while.

Taking the beast cart specially used by the Di Clan, they headed for Starmoon Street.

The Starmoon Street was said to be the street where one could see the most stars in the Seven Stars Country, which is how it received its name. It was easily the busiest street at night.

Many people would be here at night to view the scenery of the visible stars and moon.

The Starmoon Street was not that far from Di Clan, but it still took them about an hour travelling on the beast cart.

Only when he stood before the manor did Qing Shui realize that the manor's location was really good. It was in the central area of Starmoon Street, where the street was the widest. One could consider the manor to take up quite a big space in the area.

The wide door showed the owner's majestic disposition and there were two huge stone beasts placed at the entrance. What astonished Qing Shui was that the purple-colored signboard above the door wrote the word 'Qing'.

Qing Shui then walked in to see that the manor was well furnished with artificial mountains, water, and rocks. Qing Shui did not feel much about these furnishings. If he was interested, it wouldn't have been hard for him to get such hands on a similar manor.

However, this manor was still considered to be quite luxurious and it was the great location made it tremendously valuable. The pavilion building in the manor was made from top quality materials and had a great design. Anyone could tell with a look that it had been the work of a great artist.

He met a few men and women on the way, some middle-aged and others young. They were in-charge of cleaning up the place and doing gardening work.

The structure of the pavilion building was similar to the other buildings, but was much more luxurious-looking. In the future, this would be a place he could stop by if he were to come to the Seven Stars Country. This was home to him and Di Chen.

“Qing Shui, shouldn't you leave a place for me to stay here?” Di Qing was walking next to Di Chen and turned to Qing Shui.

“You can stay at wherever you'd like...”

645 - Chapter 645 - Completing Di Chen's Wish (2)

“Just live in whichever one you prefer......”

“You sounded so annoyed when you were saying it. Fine! I'll make sure I knock on the door before entering your room next time!”Di Qing winked at Qing Shui and acted miserable in front of him.

Qing Shui was speechless. It felt as if this woman couldn't live a day without teasing him. Before he became familiar with her, he used to think that she was an unapproachable and defiant woman.

Now that he got to know her well, one thing Qing Shui was clear about was that she was a troublesome woman. He wasn't certain on whether she was still the defiant woman he thought she was but one thing that's for sure was that she no longer behaved as her defiant-self when she was in front of Qing Shui. And ever since, her arrows have always been pointed towards him.

Qing Shui didn't know if it was because he called her a stupid woman last time but he suspected that it was the reason behind why she started behaving like this and began to regret it. No wonder people always said that it's hard to live with nasty people and women. One should never offend a woman even if it meant offending a nasty person. From this statement, we could tell just how terrifying a woman could be.

From an outsider's perspective, one would think that Qing Shui was a really happy man. Unfortunately, Qing Shui didn't have the time to crack his head over these matters.

They were quite loud when they were speaking. Hence, the people around them were all able to hear what they said. Aside from Di Fentian, no one actually paid much attention to it. Di Fentian had a weird expression. He first looked at Qing Shui, then Di Qing before moving on to Di Chen. But very quickly, his expression went back to normal.

There were around seven to eight pavilion buildings of different sizes here. Aside from that, there were also four pavilions and three warehouses. Additionally, it also had three fake mountains, a few plants and trees, ponds and an arched bridge around it.

Since they have had nothing to do, they decided to stroll around the pavilion building. The place was totally new. Everything was bought and setup yesterday. There was not even the slightest trace of dust within it.

“Young Lady Qing!”

Qing Shui called out to Di Qing after seeing all of the furniture and decorations in her room.

“You need to call me elder sister!”

“Qing`Er, be more polite! He is your elder sister's husband.” Di Fentian gently reprimanded Di Qing. Even though it looked like he was rebuking her, he didn't seem like he truly meant to do so. It's a mere formality. After all, Di Chen was Di Qing's elder sister.

“Well, he isn't older than me!”

“Chen`Er is your sister. It's not respectful to your elder sister to do so.” Even though Di Fentian wasn't rebuking Di Qing, he took this matter quite seriously.

“Brother Tian! Don't be so serious over such small matter! It's just a form of address.” Qing Shui quickly intervened.

“Brother-in-law!”

Di Qing ran far away into the distance as soon as she finished speaking. Anyone would be able to tell that she was angry. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He knew that this all happened because of him. If he was not here, then none of these would happen.

“Qing Shui, go take a look at Qing`er! Try to comfort her!” Di Chen smiled and pushed Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned. After that, he went to where Di Qing was in confusion. He was a bit lost on what he should do. After thinking for a while, he thought that everything should turn out fine after he comforted her.

Very quickly, Qing Shui had already disappeared from everyone's sight while rushing in the direction Di Qing went.

“Chen`Er, what are you doing? Do you not know that Qing`Er might be attracted to Qing Shui as well?” Di Fentian confessed his thought after thinking for a while. He stared at Di Chen with a puzzled look.

“I know, it's not like I can stop things like this. Why not go with the flow? Perhaps, things aren't as bad as we thought.” Di Chen looked at Di Fentian with a smile.

“I am someone who has experience in these kinds of things. Chen`Er, you and Qing Shui are already husband and wife. Can't you see through Qing`Er's scheme? Judging by her personality, if it isn't because you are her sister, she would have fought over him with you. Qing`Er has always been a competitive person since she was young. Despite this being the case, I'm still a bit worried......”

“What is big brother worried about?” Di Chen smiled.

“Both of my sisters are extreme beauties. Every guy would be attracted to you two. Qing Shui may be able to hold it in for now but I fear that it won't be for long. Qing`Er is stuck between you two” Di Fentian let out a sigh when he finished speaking.

“Big brother, other than you, no one would actually boast about their own clan members to this extent.” Di Chen laughed.

“Father is right, auntie, you and Auntie Qing are indeed the most beautiful ones.” Di Xian smiled in joy.

“By the time Xian`Er grows up, she will definitely look even more beautiful than auntie.”

“Chen`Er, if things were to really take such a course, have you thought about what would you do?” Di Fentian asked in concern. He didn't want unhappy things to happen between his two sisters.

“Big brother, I know what you are worried about. Don't worry about it, I'm sure things would not turn out the way you imagine them to.” Di Chen responded calmly.

Di Fentian felt more relieved after hearing her response. As long as Di Chen was sure that things could go on like this, everything would be fine. This actually meant that she had already come up with a way to solve it. That's why she told him to not worry over it.

......

By the time Qing Shui caught up to Di Qing, he was already in the backyard. Di Qing was standing by the side of the lake in the backyard staring at the fish swimming in it....

“What's wrong, why are you looking so unhappy? I'll let you hit me to make you feel better.”Qing Shui approached Di Qing. He didn't really know how he should comfort her.

“You always bully me.” Di Qing turned around and looked at Qing Shui with a sad expression. Even though she didn't cry, it made people feel as if she just went through something really tragic.

“Alright alright, it's all my fault.” Qing Shui feared this kind of scene he most. Since she wasn't his woman, it's inconvenient for him to comfort her.

“Well, do you like me addressing you as brother-in-law?” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui and asked out of the blue.

“It's just a form of address... It's the same whatever you call me.....” Qing Shui answered her without much thought.

When Di Qing heard Qing Shui's words, a depressed look flashed across her face. But very quickly, it went back to normal. After a while, she asked: “Do you hate me?”

“Why do you ask?” Qing Shui was truly lost with what she was thinking.

“You have called me a stupid woman before. Is it because I am annoying?”

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Women were indeed the unquestioned champions when it came to being vengeful. Qing Shui answered reluctantly: “at that time, I didn't mean it to.....”

“Then am I stupid......”

“A bit.....”

“You should die!” Di Qing hit Qing Shui softly and smiled. At that instant, the look that she had on her was extremely beautiful. Qing Shui felt that the damage that could potentially be caused by her level of beauty was nothing inferior to a divine artifact.

“I'm... really that stupid......” After hitting Qing Shui, Di Qing looked at him with a miserable look.

“Why have you become so unsure of yourself all of a sudden? The first time I met you, you were like a crescent moon in the sky, within my sight yet far away from my reach. You were as arrogant as a fairy. Look at you now, you're no different than a little girl. Come, wipe off your tears and stop crying......” as soon as Qing Shui saw her smile, he felt relieved. After that, he conveniently teased her.

“Go die! I have told you before, I will only address you as my brother-in-law after you become a person who could topple over the entire World of the Nine Continents.” Di Qing looked back at Qing Shui and said loudly.

“If that's the case, I fear that you may not be able to call me your brother-in-law forever. You only have one elder sister, wouldn't you find it saddening that you aren't even able to call me your brother-in-law?”

At present, the atmosphere in the surrounding was really relaxed. The things that they said sounded just like they were joking with each other.

Di Qing seemed like she wanted to say something. But eventually, she clenched her teeth and didn't say any of it. Qing Shui was also fine with that. After all, every time she made this kind of expression, the things that she said to him were usually things which would be hard to respond to.

By the time Qing Shui and Di Qing returned to the front yard. Everyone could see them smiling. Di Qing however rolled her eyes at Di Fentian. This made Di Fentian feel a bit helpless.

“Hahaha, it's such a coincidence. So which brothers of mine from Di Clan have migrated here?”

At this moment, a group of people entered the courtyard. At present they were already quite close to them. The voice sounded really sturdy and calm.

Qing Shui and the people from Di Clan turned around. The first things which came to Qing Shui's side were four people. The person who spoke was most likely a man who was slightly younger than Di Fentian yet older than Di Fenxing. He was half a head taller than Qing Shui. He had the back of a tiger and a waist which resembled that of a bear. He looked really handsome and had a pair of bright eyes. Even the simplest kind of warrior attire looked really good on him.

“Sima Mingyan, why are you here?”

To everyone's surprise, Di Qing was the first person to open up her mouth and speak. Qing Shui looked at Di Qing's expression before moving on to observe others. He felt as if he has found out about something.

“I have heard rumors saying that you're really close with this man. Qing`Er, which part of me isn't good enough for you? I'll change, is that ok?” The man immediately changed his expression and begged her.

Qing Shui looked at Di Fentian in confusion. When he saw Di Fentian smile back at him, he finally realized that Sima Mingyan was someone who liked Di Qing. Since his surname was Sima, he should be someone from Sima Clan. Qing Shui knew that even though Sima Clan wasn't among one of the Seven Stars, it was not inferior to them. Seeing as Di Fentian smiled bitterly, Qing Shui felt the Di Clan wasn't really keen on offending Sima Clan.

Qing Shui remained silent. Even though this stuff looked really stupid, it happened quite often. There weren't many people as pretty as Di Qing in Seven Stars Country. If she wasn't born in Di Clan, she would most likely have been taken in by other men to be their personal property. At present, because of her status as a Di Clan member and the protection that came with it, it made a lot of men stop dreaming. As for the clans which were almost equal to Di Clan, it's very unlikely that their disciples wouldn't want to marry someone who was as pretty and popular as her.”

“Is it of your concern that who I'm close with? What does you changing have to do with me? Stop annoying me.” Di Qing looked at Sima Huoyu in disgust.

To Qing Shui's surprise, Sima Huoyu wasn't in the least embarrassed even after being scolded by Di Qing in front of so many people. He was still just like before, looking at Di Qing with his eyes wide-opened.

“Qing`Er! I really love you. In order to pursue you, I abandoned my wife and son. Tell me, who else will love you as much as I do? I love only you!” Currently, in Sima Mingyan's eyes, there was only Di Qing.

There were people like this everywhere. What Qing Shui was truly upset with was that this man seemed like he was truly possessed by a demon. To think that he would actually abandon his own wife and children...... Does he not know that these kind of actions would only lower his points with her? Where did he get the guts to say it so arrogantly? Was he just that lustful or has he truly went crazy as a result of his obssession?

“Do you know what kind of people I hate the most?” Di Qing asked calmly.

“What kind of people?” At this moment, Sima Mingyan responded nervously.

“The kind of people who discard others after making use of them. These kinds of people are inhuman. Which girl would dare to follow someone like you? You are never satisfied with what you have. Undoubtedly, I would also have to suffer the fate of being abandoned by you when I'm old.” Di Qing answered him without holding back.

646 - Chapter 646 - The Violent Undercurrent (1)

“Why? I did all of this for you. Did I do anything wrong? Is it because you're blinded by this man? Who is he!” At this moment, Sima Mingyan was really agitated.

Qing Shui was speechless when he looked at Sima Mingyan. He was really worried that he would be driven crazy by the way things were going. He felt that this man was really on the verge of going crazy. At the same time, he also felt resentful. Indeed, women were dangerous creatures.

“It doesn't matter if I'm blinded by anyone. Just stop annoying me ever again! I don't want to see people like you!” Di Qing told Sima Mingyan off without even batting an eye.

Suddenly, Sima Mingyan glanced towards Qing Shui: “it must be you! You took her away from me. I want to battle you.”

Qing Shui hadn't even gotten to react to the situation and the man had already started screaming at him. Qing Shui really wanted to laugh. He was just a Martial King Grade warrior, what kind of a battle could he bring? Initially, Qing Shui felt that this man was really brave considering all the things he did for Di Qing. But as things went on, he realized that this was as far as Sima Mingyan could go. Furthermore, his strength was most likely gained by taking medicinal pills because with his mentality, it should be really hard for him to cultivate up to the Martial King Grade.

“I'm really curious to know how you are still alive.” Qing Shui despised people like this. Hence, he didn't hold back when he spoke.

“Why can't I be alive? In fact, I am enjoying my life more than anyone.” Sima Huoyu shouted like he was offended with what Qing Shui said. At present, he was a completely different person than when he first came into the yard.

“If you weren't born in Sima Clan, someone as brainless as you would have died ages ago.” Qing Shui said calmly. These kind of cold, ruthless, and inhumane people will only cause trouble living in this world.

This was Di Clan. If it wasn't for Di Clan being a powerful clan, Sima Mingyan would have most likely taken Di Qing away by force. Qing Shui suspected that this man might have done the same thing a lot of times. Except this time, he really was obsessed with Di Qing.

“You dare scold me?”

In a short while, Sima Mingyan took back the miserable look that he had when he was in front of Di Qing and glared at Qing Shui furiously. The hatred in his eyes was really strong. People could straight away tell that he got angry from feeling embarrassed.

Qing Shui scolded him secretly “I only said that you're brainless, is there any point for you to hate me so much”. After that he glanced towards him with an unsatisfied look: “If you keep on accusing people for nothing, one day, you might end up getting killed.”

“I want to have a duel with you!”

Sima Mingyan let out a furious scream and was about charge straight towards Qing Shui. As he did so, he was immediately stopped by a middle-aged man. The man looked at Qing Shui: “You're the first person who actually dared to ridicule our Sima Clan.”

Qing Shui's expression turned serious as soon as the middle-aged man said that. Even though he looked middle-aged, Qing Shui felt that he was definitely far older than that.

Half of his hair had already turned white. He wasn't the least inferior to Di Xuan in terms of his wise look. The expression he had on his face gave people the feeling of a ferocious sleeping beast. But it felt even more like he was an arrogant person because Qing Shui felt that he was only a Grade Five Martial Saint Warrior.

However, on the surface, Qing Shui was only a Grade Three Martial Saint Warrior. Qing Shui felt that Di Fentian also had a cultivation level of around the same grade. It's just that he had heard from Di Qing before that Di Fentian possessed a Divine Artifact which could temporarily boost his strength up to the Grade Six Martial Saint.

Increase by one fold?

But Qing Shui was more curious about the duration of the effect because he was aware that this artifact could only be considered a false artifact. Its effect was similar to that of the Critical Damage. It could temporarily increase one's strength by several fold. Unfortunately, it could only be used once. Because by the time it was used, it would have consumed around eighty percent of the user's strength. Hence, they wouldn't use it in normal occasions. Once someone decided to use it, it would mean that they're are about to give their opponent a fatal blow.

“Oh, could it be that I've said something wrong?” Qing Shui was annoyed as soon as he saw the way the man behaved. He didn't like anyone from Sima Clan. In fact, he was starting to feel that there was a reason behind why Sima Yanming was going after Di Qing.

“No one from Seven Stars Country has dared to look down on us Sima Clan so far. Could you happen to be a guest from Di Clan?” The man looked at Qing Shui. It could be because Qing Shui's strength was nothing worth mentioning in his eyes.

At this moment, Qing Shui came up with another thought. Even Di Fentian himself couldn't help but knit his brows. If it had been Sima Clan in the past, they wouldn't have dared to do so because by doing this, it would mean that they're trying to provoke Di Clan.

They were, in a way, trying to pass Di Clan a message by doing so. Not only were they not afraid of Di Clan, they were even planning to go head to head against them. They wouldn't mind eliminating the entire clan itself when the time was right. As for their motives and schemes, no one has yet to find out about them so far.

“Hahaha, how ridiculous can Sima Clan be? You guys here to pick a fight today, right?” Qing Shui fixed his sight on the man.

“Our clansman has confessed his feelings again and again to this young lady from Di Clan. Yet what he got in return was humiliation after humiliation. Not only that, he was even insulted by an outsider like you. Do you really think that there's no one from Sima Clan who could stand up against you?”

This man truly has a thick face. But since he was here to cause problems, there's no reason for Qing Shui to be polite to them. Right at this moment however, Di Chen opened her mouth.

“We don't welcome you here, please go back!”

The man was stunned as soon as he heard Di Chen's words. After that, he chuckled: “Of course I'll go back. But this man needs to pay for insulting Sima Clan.”

It seemed as if the man was pointing all his arrows at Qing Shui. An intimidating aura also started emerging from his body into the surroundings. Not only that, his sight was firmly set on Qing Shui. It was as if he was going to kill Qing Shui sometime soon....

Qing Shui shook his head. His strength, on the surface, had managed to tricked many brainless people, there were even plenty of people with brained who ever deceived by this.

“Sheathe your sword. I'll deal with it. The Di Clan is not afraid of anyone.” Di Fentian stood up and tried to tell the man off. Since things have taken such a turn, it was no longer necessary to be long-winded.

“Di Fentian, you have no right to be so cocky with your current strength. Even though that False Divine Artifact of yours could help raise your strength up to the Grade Six Martial Saint, it could only tolerate one attack at most. It's something of little to no value. You are just a Grade Three Martial Saint. I can kill you almost in an instant.” The man was really arrogant when he said this. There was a feeling of superiority and pride in his voice.

Pu!

At this moment, Qing Shui laughed. He has never seen someone who thought so highly of themselves before. Even though a Grade Five Martial Saint was already considered quite good in the sense that they were respected figures, their strength were only so-so. If Qing Shui was to demonstrate all his strength at once, he would be a Grade Six Martial Saint. Despite this, he didn't have much pride about it. In fact, he still felt insecure with his current strength.

There was a huge difference between their personalities!

At this moment, a few people once again stepped into the courtyard one after another. There were around ten of them. Among them, there were even people with attires that Qing Shui was familiar with.

Ten Thousand Poison Sect!

There were also a few people with other costumes which Qing Shui couldn't recognize. But at this moment, everyone had finally came to the realization that there was someone who wanted to destroy the entire Di Clan.

Qing Shui was really confused. In the past, Di Clan has always been close to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. At least on the surface of it. After that, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was eliminated. So why would there be other people who fixed their sight at Di Clan?

For women? Money? Or some heaven-defying treasures?

If it's money, Qing Shui would be able to understand, but women?

Qing Shui glanced towards Di Chen and Di Qing. After that, he thought that it could be possible but the possibility of it was quite low, leaving only one more option, they were doing it for their own benefit. It's either that Di Clan has blocked off all sources of income to a particular person or Di Clan has a formidable treasure. Otherwise, no one would dare to take such a risk.

Qing Shui looked at Di Fentian and noticed that his face looked really abnormal. It seemed like he had also begun to feel that something wasn't right. The way the incident progressed far exceeded his expectations.

Among the group of people, Qing Shui saw a familiar person. It was a young man from Ten Thousand Poison Sect. He was the teenager whom people called Young Master.

The moment the people from Sima Clan saw the group of people approaching, Sima Mingyan who originally intended to fight Qing Shui immediately changed his expression and smiled as he welcomed the arrival of the elderly men from the group.

“Father!” The man from Sima Clan bowed his head to the elderly man.

“You useless trash!”

The old man who was speaking looked like a withering tree. Despite how he looked, the aura he gave off felt really dangerous.

The man was no longer proud like before, standing in front of this elderly man. Instead, he was respectful and polite to him. From what was shown, this elderly man was definitely someone of high position within Sima Clan.

The elderly man was wearing the attire of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The young master really respected the elderly man. It seemed like there truly was an extraordinary relationship between Sima Clan and Ten Thousand Poison Sect.

“Brother Qianxi, the man who stood up just now is Di Xuan's eldest son. At present, Di Xuan's side of the family has become the most powerful one among their clan. After that old man dies, Di Clan would never match up to their past glory again.” The old man from Sima Clan who looked like a withering tree explained to the elderly man with long brows beside him.

“Alright, let him deliver a message to Di Xuan. In three days, we will wait for them at the Seven Stars Arena along the Seven Stars Street. We will hold the Ultimate Life-or-Death match there. If people from Di Clan don't attend it, we will have no choice but to topple them.” The old man with long brows said calmly.

As soon as he finished speaking, the young master from Ten Thousand Poison Sect came out. He walked up to the front of Qing Shui and the people from Di Clan and repeated what the elderly man said.

“You guys are such bullies! I'm going to kill you!” Di Fenxing was about to charge towards the young master and confront him.

However, Di Fentian stopped Di Fengxing: “Second brother, what are you doing? Calm down.”

“Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death? What's this?” Qing Shui asked Di Fentian.

“It's a battle to death between clan members from different sects. It will go on until everyone from one of the sects is crippled. The one with clan members remaining will emerge victorious.” Di Fentian explained gently. He looked quite bitter when he was explaining it.

“Oh yeah, Qing Shui, you will have to take part in it too. Anyhow, you are still considered half a family member of Di Clan. You should do something for them don't you? By then, we might be able to interact with each other too.” The young man from Ten Thousand Poison Sect calmly said to Qing Shui.

647 - Chapter 647 - The Violent Undercurrent (2)

Qing Shui never expected that the person to declare the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would be the Young Master. From this, Qing Shui could already tell that this man was in a considerably high position in Ten Thousand Poisons Sect because he was the only young man among the group.

Despite the young man's age, his strength was already slightly superior to Di Chen's. Since he was the young master of Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, he should be an expert in poison. To poison experts, their strength wasn't their most terrifying weapons. The most terrifying ones were their poisons and poisonous substances. In fact, there were some poisons which were capable of instantaneously murdering people, making people lose all their senses or even captivating them. If that happened, the only fate that awaited them would be death.

Qing Shui remained silent in these circumstances. After all, he didn't have the right to intervene in the relationship between Di Clan and Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. However, just because one didn't talk, it didn't mean that they wouldn't need to do so.

“Qing Shui, what do you think?” Even Di Fentian was hesitant facing a matter which could decide the fate of the clan. This was a major incident. Therefore, he fixed his sight on Qing Shui, after all, the brother-in-law seemed to be very mysterious and possessed very unique abilities.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly while looking at Di Fentian: “It there a limit to the number of people taking part in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?”

Qing Shui had actually had this question in his mind for a long time. He knew that the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a battle to the death between members of different sects, it wouldn't stop until everyone from one side collapsed.

If the opponent limited their participants to one-versus-one matches, Qing Shui would reject it. Qing Shui's strategy was to work in teams with the people from Di Clan and face off their opponents one at a time. With his Pure Jade Pellet as well as supplementary techniques, he doubted that they would be able to take advantage of them.

“There is a limit. There can only be a maximum of five participants and a minimum of two participants on the stage at a time. This is a battle between two forces, hence, it's not going to be like the ordinary kind of one on one showdown.” Di Fentian said happily after staring blankly for awhile before figuring out an answer.

“The seniors from Di Clan may not be here, but having pushed to this point, if we do not accept this challenge it will seem like Di Clan is a lot weaker than others. We can't lose our pride even if it means losing. Brother Tian, I believe that the seniors will also take this challenge if they're here.” Qing Shui smiled as he tried to convince Di Fentian.

After getting Qing Shui's confirmation, Di Fentian glanced towards the Young Master and smiled: “Di Clan will accept the challenge. In three days, we will meet at the Seven Stars Battle Arena along Seven Stars Street.

“Right! Great! Take this!”

The Young Master extended his hand and threw out a red colored Beast Parchment. The letters written on it looked really clear and tidy, it even gave off a solemn and stirring feeling.

Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death!

Those were the largest letters that Qing Shui saw on it. He didn't proceed to read any further, nor did he feel like it. Since things had developed to this point, it basically meant that one would not be able to get out unless the enemy got eliminated. Both sides were just using this method so that they can leave some of the innocent people in their clan alive in case they lose.

Qing Shui noticed that the elderly men not far away were all smiling. They all possessed extraordinary strength but the one with the long and thin brows in particular, the elderly man known as “Brother Qian Xi”, was so strong that even Qing Shui wasn't able to see through him. Nevertheless, he could faintly feel that the elderly man was a Grade Ten Martial Saint. That was why Qing Shui dared to take up the challenge. Furthermore, it does not matter if they accept the challenge or not, the result will still be the same.

After accepting the challenge, the people from both the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and Sima Clan left one after another. Even Sima Yanming left. As he was leaving, he behaved really formally and manly, just like when he arrived.

So it was all just an act......

Qing Shui never expected it to be an act, even he was deceived by it. All of this was done so that Di Clan would be forced to accept their challenge.

After their enemies left, the people from Di Clan all turned silent. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was no small matter. This was an upgraded version of the death match between two people. This was a battle to the death between two clans!

“Big brother, are we being too reckless?” Di Fenxing asked Di Fentian.

“It doesn't matter anymore. We had no choice but to accept it under the circumstances. If we don't, it's very likely that they'll just kill us off right here. It's just that in exchange for that, they would have to bear the name of villains. If it's Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, they would definitely do it. In fact, they have the power to do so.” Di Fentian let out a sigh and said.

“Big brother, it seems like things will not go as smoothly now. If Ten Thousand Poisons Sect was to unite all five of their clans, wouldn't that end up being a one-sided massacre?” Di Fenxing said furiously.

“Uniting the five clans?” Qing Shui glanced towards Di Fenxing in confusion.

“The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is really close to Sima Clan. This is because there are a lot of people from Sima Clan in the sect itself. Sima Clan is considered one of the forces of Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Other than Sima Clan, there are still Zhuo Clan which came the other day, Guan Clan and Du Clan. Often, the three clans relied on Ten Thousand Poisons Sect to survive. Hence, it's quite normal for them to appear this time. In terms of skill, they're considered one of the strongest one outside of Seven Stars Country. They even have quite a few experts.” Di Fenxing explained to Qing Shui bitterly.

“Let's go back and discuss this with father and grandpa first.” Di Fentian said while shaking his head.

Qing Shui and the gang had no choice but to nod their heads. They rode on the Beast cart and returned to Di Clan. Qing Shui never expected another problem to arise right after he solved the issue with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and realized Di Chen's wish. Furthermore, the incident this time was even tougher.

Three days, this would mean five months for Qing Shui. It was neither short nor long. Hence, Qing Shui was thinking about whether he could do anything during this time.

Very quickly they were already back in Di Clan. When they stepped in, everyone from Di Clan was already there, including the side branches of the clan.

Qing Shui knew that they had already found out about it. Along the way back, a lot of people had already started discussing the incident regarding Di Clan and Ten Thousand Poisons Sect in Seven Stars City. Qing Shui knew that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect was responsible for spreading the rumors.

“Grandpa! Father!” Di Fentian called of to Di Xuan and grandpa Di Xiong anxiously.

“You guys are back. Come, we will talk about it inside.” Di Xiong smiled....

Qing Shui noticed that everyone from Di Clan looked really stressed. Even Di Jing didn't complain like he usually did. After all, he wasn't all that stupid.

“Senior, why didn't Old Lady Mo come out?” Qing Shui asked in confusion.

Di Xuan knitted his brows: “I was about to tell you. It seemed like she wasn't feeling well, she is resting in her room.”

“Oh, you guys can go in first then, I'll go take a look at her.”

Qing Shui greeted everyone while Di Chen stood beside him and told him that he wanted to go with him to see Old Lady Mo. After they bid their goodbyes to everyone, they proceeded to her room together.

“Qing Shui, how do you think things will turn out this time?” Di Chen asked Qing Shui in concern, she had also realized that things were a bit unusual.

“Don't worry, it will be fine.” Qing Shui said gently. Actually, he was not confident and only said this to comfort her.

“If you were to leave now, will they stop you? Or rather, could they?” Di Chen asked Qing Shui after thinking for a while.

“Here it goes again. Come on, stop thinking so much. Do you really think that I'll abandon you and leave on my own? Is the guy you love such a coward?” Qing Shui held Di Chen's hand and said.

“Don't be rude Qing Shui! I know you aren't someone like that but you need to think about Mingyue, Liu-Li and the others. You need to think about your son and daughter too, can you bear to see them growing up fatherless?” Di Chen felt hurt when she was saying this. When making decisions like this, it's similar to when someone needs to choose between cutting off their hands or dying, it's extremely painful. There would be no way to enjoy the best of both worlds.

Pa!

Qing Shui gently slapped Di Chen's curved and bulging butt.

“You pervert, bastard, you bullied me.” Di Chen blushed and said angrily.

“It doesn't matter if you're right or wrong with your previous statement. I, as a man, need to be responsible even if it means what I'm doing is wrong. There are some things which I can't choose, just like now, even if it means dying, I need to die earlier than you.” Qing Shui said gently but in a firm tone. The sincerity in his statement was unwavering.

“Qing Shui!”

Di Chen gently called out to Qing Shui with a face filled with happiness and smile.

“Yeah!”

Di Chen gently embraced Qing Shui's neck and whispered in his ear: “You're not allowed to hit me without my permission next time.”

“Hey young lady, do you seriously expect me to wait until you say something like Qing Shui, quickly come here and hit my butt?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Are you looking for death?!”

Very quickly, the two arrived in front of Old Lady Mo's room. Qing Shui extended his hand and gently knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened, Old Lady Mo was stunned when she saw Qing Shui.

“Granny, are you not feeling well?” Qing Shui asked. He had heard Old Lady Mo's story before. There was a reason why she decided to reduce her strength down to her present level.

“Nah it's nothing, just something that comes with age. Every time after I fight, I'll feel weak for up to half a month. It seems that it'll be really hard for me to help you this time.” Old Lady Mo said in sorrow.

Qing Shui and Di Chen followed the elderly woman into her room. Actually, prior to this, Qing Shui could already smell a faint medicine scent. As soon as he stepped in, the smell became even heavier.

“Granny, are you making medicines?” Qing Shui asked while sniffing the air.

“Yeah, no choice, the meridians all over my body feel really painful.” Old Lady Mo looked very pale. She seemed to even be having trouble with normal actions. Indeed, she seemed to be suffering.

Qing Shui released his spiritual sense and noticed that Old Lady Mo's meridians were bloated and red. It seemed like the symptoms of an overexertion of strength.

However, Qing Shui was aware that this wasn't the case for Old Lady Mo. Qing Shui smelled something familiar in the air, the Thousand Years Ghost Vine Flower.

The Thousand Years Ghost Vine Flower, this kind of medicine could increase the tenacity of one's meridians. It's also a medicine which could reduce the pain and injury of meridians. As soon as Qing Shui smelled it, he already knew that Old Lady Mo had injured her meridians. Either she was poisoned or she was hurt by shockwaves. Her meridians didn't actually break, but their toughness was weakened. This was also the reason why her strength got reduced. In fact, not only did it get reduced, it seemed to have a huge after-effect on her too.

“Granny, are your meridians feeling really painful?” Qing Shui asked calmly as he took out two Gold Needles.

“Ah, I forgot, you are a genius doctor. Unfortunately, the rest of the doctors said that my wounds are incurable.” Old Lady Mo shook her head and smiled.

648 - Chapter 648 - Accepting the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death

“Isn't that what they said with your grandson as well?” Qing Shui smiled as he pierced the Gold Needle through Old Lady Mo's Tianzhu and Kunlun Acupuncture points and gently massaged her.

He also used the Saintly Hands to transfer his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into Old Lady Mo's meridians.

In a flash, Old Lady Mo could already feel a refreshing energy flowing through her meridians. The painful and scorching feeling in her meridians was slowly beginning to fade.

To other doctors, the injury to her meridians could only be treated with medicinal pills. Furthermore, they didn't know much about meridians, dantian and Xiantian Qi and tend to be quite clueless on what steps they should take. Hence, quite often, they would only end up making the existing problems even worse.

“Granny, how are you feeling?” Qing Shui noticed that the injury to Old Lady Mo's meridians was more serious than what was shown from the outside. It was an internal injury. If this was to go on, she would very likely end up being crippled in a few decades.

“I feel a lot better. Who would have thought that you would actually be a top-notch doctor at your cultivation level? You are already capable of treating meridian problems with your current knowledge of medicine.” Old Lady Mo said in gratitude.

“Granny, it seems like your meridians might have been poisoned. I can't say for sure yet, so I'll only prescribe you some pills once I'm a hundred percent sure about it.” After thinking for a while, Qing Shui felt that Old Lady Mo was really important. Without her, the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death that was to be held in three days time would turn out to be really tough.

“Actually, three years ago, I went to Evil Dragon's Valley once. While I was there, I was hurt by a Scarlet Armored Poisonous Mink. It has been three years, normally, it would hurt once a month. If I perform any of my martial arts, I end up sick for up to half a month! My meridians feel painful to the point it feels like they are going to tear.” Old Lady Mo let out a sigh as she explained helplessly.

“Alright, this is fine. I'm quite good at treating things like this. Don't worry granny, you will never have to suffer from this pain ever again.” Qing Shui said happily. Old Lady's Mo's injury was still something he was capable of curing. Her situation was actually quite similar to that of Baili Jingwei's. Furthermore, Qing Shui has improved significantly in terms of his medicinal knowledge.

Qing Shui made Old Lady Mo sit on her bed cross-legged. After that, he performed Solid Constitution Nurturing Acupuncture. He also used the unique property of Gold Needles to force out the poisons from her meridians.

It actually consumed quite a lot of his mental energy in order to perform that. Qing Shui's Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was originally capable of nourishing and toughening meridians. With the help of the “Saintly Hands”, it's effect was multiplied even further.

Black droplets, with a fishy smell, could be seen dripping from the tip of the Gold Needle. This was one of the greatest benefits the Gold Needle has to offer, it was capable of removing poisons. It could be used to absorb the poisons and guide it out of one's body.

With the poisons removed from Old Lady Mo, things had become a lot easier for Qing Shui. He only needed to toughen the meridians and use the Thousand Year Silver Mugwort Leaves and other herbs to make a medicinal soup. The Thousand Year Silver Mugwort Leaf itself already possessed the ability to cure swollen wounds and damaged meridians.

Qing Shui slowly took away his Gold Needle. While doing so, he felt more relieved because he knew that once this was over, Old Lady Mo's strength would definitely improve even further. To be more precise, she would be able to use all of her strength including that which she lost in the past.

In the past, because of her damaged meridians, she was unable to withstand Xiantian Qi which was too powerful. But everything was different now, Qing Shui put down the soup and left behind a few Meridians Strengthening Pills which he refined in the past and a few other Medicinal Pills. However, he didn't give her any Great Revitalizing Pills, for it would not be worth that period of weakness for a temporary boost in power.

He asked Old Lady Mo to properly rest for these few days and take in some medicinal pills to stabilize her strength. This way, after three days, their chances of winning the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death will increase. If it's about fighting in groups, Qing Shui was somewhat confident that he could do it. Of course, that's if he didn't run into anyone insanely strong.

Qing Shui felt that it was very unlikely that the insanely strong peak Martial Saint experts in Seven Stars Country would take part in the tournament. There shouldn't be someone this strong in Ten Thousand Poisons Sect or else other forces in Seven Stars Countries wouldn't have been so relaxed and carefree.

Qing Shui and Di Chen left Old Lady Mo's room. At the moment, Qing Shui felt really relieved. This was because he had Old Lady Mo, who should be a Grade Ten Martial Saint, with him. However. Grade Ten Martial Saint was a crucial realm of cultivation that was unclearly defined.

This was also what Old Lady Mo recently told him about. When one possessed five thousand countries worth of strength, they were considered to have stepped into Grade Ten Martial Saint. However, six thousand, seven thousand and even eight thousand countries worth of strength were still considered to only be Grade Ten. It was once said that the standard strength with which a person entered Peak Martial Saint was usually when they have around ten thousand countries worth of strength.

Qing Shui was unsure of Old Lady Mo's strength. But hearing the way she spoke, her strength should be in the middle of Grade Ten Martial Saint, meaning she should have around five thousand five hundred countries worth of strength or maybe five thousand eight hundred at most.

The medicinal pills that Qing Shui gave Old Lady Mo were particularly useful for Martial Saint Warriors in terms of strength. The medicinal pills provided an increase in strength, just like Qing Shui, if his raw strength was to be increased by ten countries, he would be able to draw out up to fifty countries worth of strength. If that's the case, Old Lady Mo would most likely be able to achieve a strength worth five thousand and eight hundred countries.

Qing Shui thought of his Emperor's Qi and Fiery Golden Eyes. If necessary, he would summon the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and use the Vajra Subdue Demons. His Godly Force and Divine Shield Talismans could also help him increase his strength quite a lot. By doing so, he could increase Old Lady Mo's strength up to a little more than six thousand countries.

Qing Shui continued walking while thinking about his plan. The more he thought about it, the happier he felt. He was confident that he could kill them because if nothing went wrong, both him and Old Lady Mo would be able to challenge warriors with up to nine thousand countries worth of strength.

Emperor's Qi was a skill which could reduce the opponent's strength by twenty percent under any kind of circumstances. As for Fiery Golden Eyes on the other hand, it would reduce the opponent's strength by a thousand countries under the condition of the opponent's strength exceeding five thousand countries when it is in the small success stage. The Vajra Subdue Demons reduced the opponent's strength by ten percent. For example, for someone with eight thousand countries worth of strength, the Emperor's Qi would still reduce opponent's strength according to the original eight thousand countries even after the Fiery Golden Eyes reduced it by a thousand countries. This was the terrifying part about Emperor's Qi. Vajra Subdue Demons on the other hand reduced the opponent's strength by ten percent.

Hence, when Qing Shui encountered a formidable enemy, he would have to arrange all the skills in the proper order. By doing so, he would be able to reduce even more of the opponent's strength. As for Emperor's Qi, he would leave it as the final and the most fatal move.

Every time Qing Shui thought about strong warriors getting tortured and beaten up, he would feel really happy. He couldn't help but smile. It's just that his smile looked really weird.

“What are you thinking about? That smile is evil.” Di Chen shook Qing Shui's hand....

“Is that so?” Qing Shui touched his nose and asked Di Chen.

“Yeah, you often smile like that before doing something bad.” Di Chen said while holding his hand.

“Bad things? No? Since when have I done bad stuff?” Qing Shui smiled and said. Now that he felt more relieved he wanted to tease Di Chen.

“Humph, you have turned bad.” Di Chen said in dissatisfaction.

“Ah!”

Qing Shui picked Di Chen up in one go. Her body was really light but long. The curve of her body was perfect and felt soft. Qing Shui got so turned on that he just picked her up without any hesitation.

Upon hearing Di Chen's surprised scream, Qing Shui said awkwardly: “I was charmed by you, that's a subconscious action. Don't worry, I'm not thinking of doing that kind of stuff......”

“Put me down quickly, you're getting more and more daring nowadays.” Di Chen sounded really gentle when she said it, she seemed like she didn't mind him doing it.

Qing Shui knew that she was giving him more confidence. He felt a bit embarrassed but at the same time really happy and blessed. He couldn't help but say, “thank you!”

“The last time I thanked you, you ended up hitting me...... now, tell me what I shall do.” Di Chen smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Why don't you hit me back?”

“No! Don't be unreasonable.” Di Chen rolled her eyes at Qing Shui and interrupted him.”

Qing Shui carried her and walked around the room slowly. They shared gazes with each other. The kind of atmosphere in the room caused Qing Shui to feel an indescribable joy.

“I noticed that I'm falling deeper and deeper for you. It's love, not the type that only thirsts for your beauty.” Qing Shui said gently. He sounded really natural and calm when he said it.

“Well, I'll consider this sentence a redemption for you! You can put me down now.” Di Chen smiled gently. After that, she extended her hand and touched Qing Shui's face.

Qing Shui gently put her down. As soon as he did so, he could already see Di Qing approaching them. Both Qing Shui and Di Chen once again looked at each other and smiled. He didn't know if Di Qing saw. But on second thought, he figured that it wasn't really important whether she saw it or not.

This time, Di Qing didn't speak too much. As soon as she opened the door, she said: “There is an extreme beauty looking for you.”

“Looking for me?” Qing Shui asked in confusion.

“Quick, go, its Sister Yuan Su.” Di Qing rushed Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui responded to her and thought to himself that she came at a good time. He had planned to go look for her but it turned out that she came on her own. He wanted to see if he could ask for some great medicine recipes from her. They might be of help for the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.

He said his goodbyes to the two women and walked towards the main hall. As soon as he stepped into the front yard, he could already see a woman standing at the pavilion. She was a beautiful woman who didn't have any cultivation.

Even when she was in front of women like Di Chen and Di Qing, she was not inferior to them. Especially that plain and simple aura which she gave off, it made her really attractive. Other than that, it was the wise look that she possessed when she was quiet that made her even more beautiful.

She waved her hand after she saw Qing Shui. He approached her with a smile. This place was a pavilion that was not too far away from the hall. It was really secluded and quiet. From Qing Shui's perspective, the extreme beauty really paired up well with the pavilion and together, it felt as if they had just formed the most beautiful of scenery.

“You're here!” Qing Shui smiled and greeted her.

“Yeah! Who would have thought that Ten Thousand Poisons Sect would lose their cool in such a short time! Sister Qing and I are like sisters, Naturally, I'll be here to help you guys in the battle .” Yuan Su smiled as she hinted Qing Shui to sit down.

“Help us in the battle?” Qing Shui's eyes flashed. The Alchemist Sect has actually volunteered to provide them with aid......

649 - Chapter 649 - Cure, Arrival of Yuan Su

Qing Shui was in disbelief that the Alchemist Sect of the Seven Stars would come to provide assistance at this crucial moment. This was a completely unexpected comfort for him. But, he was still unsure about the number of people from the Alchemist Sect, who were coming to aid him. The extent of their abilities and strengths was unknown to his as well.

Yuan Su noticed Qing Shui's expression, so she quickly said: “Even though the cultivation in the Alchemist Sect is not as outstanding as you might think, the best thing we can provide are the medicinal pills. This time, we came to help not only with some medicinal pills, but also a few uncles from our clan.”

“Oh, I don't have many friends like you, Miss Yuan. Even at a time like this, you are willing to give me a hand. You are the greatest friend anyone could ever ask for.” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui had actually thought that the Alchemist Sect was planning to overthrow the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect a long time ago. The ideas of refining medicines and refining poisons were in contrast with each other, as they were two very different concepts. Back then, when Qing Shui saw Yuan Su taking out a Pure Jade Pellet prescription, he already had a feeling that the Alchemist Sect and the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect were in mutual conflict.

Of course, Qing Shui was just jumping to conclusions based on a piece of a prescription at that time. It was a normal thing for the Alchemist Sect to produce antidotes and remedies on a daily basis, but Qing Shui had a feeling, that both sects co-existing within the Seven Stars would hardly get along with each other peacefully. Logically speaking, they were destined to be each other's enemies as one aimed to create poison, while the other strived to cure it.

“Don't say that. I'll be embarrassed. Ah, right. This is the Spiritual Soul Powder. It acts as an antidote, and it's quite effective too.” Yuan Su took out a silk sachet and passed it to Qing Shui.

“Oh, thank you. Right, what do you think about the effect of this antidote compared to the Pure Jade Pellet?” Qing Shui asked as he thanked Yuan Su after receiving the sachet.

“The Pure Jade Pellet is better of course.” Yuan Su's eyes widened as she replied to Qing Shui.

“Oh, also, I have refined some medicinal pills from the recipes you gave me last time. I got lucky, so I kept some of them for you.” Qing Shui took out three types of medicinal pills he had saved for Yuan Su previously and displayed them on the stone table.

“You really managed to do it?!” This was the second time Yuan Su lost her composure in front of him. However, she quickly recovered from her shocked expression and showed him an embarrassed smile.

“Why don't you take a look at them? I think, with your capabilities, you can easily tell whether they are authentic.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Ah, I didn't mean it that way. I was just surprised, that's all. Qing Shui, you are really one of the best alchemists I have ever known. How do you do it at such a young age?” Yuan Su quickly explained as if she had offended him somehow.

“You are quite exceptional as well. Think a bit more highly of yourself. Perhaps by doing so, you will understand what kind of person I am.” Qing Shui's casual reply was somewhat correct, but not entirely. Yuan Su was born a genius - she was a natural-born talent. Qing Shui, on the other hand, became adept at alchemy due to many circumstances and factors.

“For someone like me, who is doing research on medicinal recipes, while I can't refine even a single medicinal pill using them, to think that way, would be quite inappropriate. You don't know how painful it is being unable to do so, especially with the alchemical recipes I have worked so hard on for the past few years. I found many alchemists during those times, but none of them were able to refine any of my alchemical recipes successfully. When you couldn't find anyone, who would truly succeed in refining them, you would be as mad as I am, while thinking that these recipes were utterly useless.” The words coming out of Yuan Su's mouth were full of bitterness and helplessness.

“Well, that's normal. Nothing will ever go well indefinitely. There are always obstacles waiting for you on every path, and there is always something, that will make you feel like you aren't good enough. Human nature will always be driven by one's conscience. So, in the same situation, some people will be happy, while others sad.” Qing Shui had profound feelings about these things as he had already experienced them numerous times in his life.

“Eh, you are still quite young. It seems like you have been through a fair share of troubles yourself.” Yuan Su smiled. The conversation between them became relaxed and casual.

“I am not young anymore. But I did experience quite a lot of things in the past, especially during the moments when my life hung in the balance. Also, making important decisions during crucial situations can prove very difficult. It took someone's death for me to realize, that those years of unhappiness were in truth the happier moments of my life.” Qing Shui had indeed encountered numerous deadly situations in his life. He was lucky to have escaped unscathed more than once, so at this stage in life, he had gained numerous insights, which helped him understand things more thoroughly.

Yuan Su observed Qing Shui's expression and she noticed, that he looked quite handsome, when he was deep in his thoughts. Realizing how she observed him, she quickly shifted her eyes away from Qing Shui onto the medicinal pills on the table.

“Initially I thought I could support you through the medicinal pills, but it looks like these Pure Jade Pellets that you had refined will be enough to boost your chances of winning to about 30 percent.” Yuan Su smiled and pushed the Pure Jade Pellets towards Qing Shui.

“What's this about?” Qing Shui looked at Yuan Su in confusion.

“You will need a lot of these antidotes if you want to fight with the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Basically, you have to eat one pellet every fifteen minutes for the effect to endure. Give me the extras when you plan on refining more in the future.” Yuan Su smiled as she revealed one of the key points to winning against the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.

Qing Shui thought about it for a while, then took back half of the Pure Jade Pellets. After all, the Di Clan had many members, who needed precautionary measures against the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.

“Is it true that this Meridians Clearing Pellet is ineffective for me?” Yuan Su had never doubted Qing Shui's medical abilities after she saw how capable he was, but the Meridians Clearing Pellet was essentially useless to her, which was a disheartening revelation.

“You can try it for yourself right now. I am here, so you don't have to worry so much.” Qing Shui gave her a pleasant smile. It was better to let her sink into reality rather than telling her that it was ineffective for a millionth time.

Yuan Su was a lady of her own judgment, so she turned to Qing Shui and gave him a nod. Then she took one Meridians Clearing Pellet and swallowed it. Yuan Su could tell by the fresh fragrance of the medicinal pill that this was indeed the Meridians Clearing Pellet, which she had been yearning for all her life.

A sudden wave of cool air began to rise up inside her body, but it was unfortunate that none of her meridians were cleared, nor the blockages in a few points of her meridians were dissolved. Slowly, the wave of cool air had become hot, causing her face to turn red. The lines on her forehead were beginning to look like a series of crescent moons stacked on top of each other.

Qing Shui extended his arms and tapped on the 'central pillar' in the middle of the spine twice to ease her pain. Her meridians were mostly blocked, so she had to depend on some of the acupoints to relieve her pain instantaneously.

“Thank you!” Yuan Su smiled as she thanked Qing Shui. However, she couldn't hide the disappointment in her expression. After all, it was one of her lifelong dreams to have her meridians cleared completely, but now that hope had been shattered by the cruel reality.

“We don't have much time left. How about this, after the fight is over, we will talk about your treatment, given that I'm still alive at that point.” Qing Shui gave a suggestion to Yuan Su after seeing how dejected she was....

“Nothing will happen to you. Everyone will be fine.”

“If that's the case, then I am certain that I can cure your condition.”

“Really?”

“It's not guaranteed that I will succeed, but it is highly possible. However, there's also a chance that you will choose not to go through the treatment. Well, let's talk about this later. Think about it in the meantime. But for now, we have to think of ways to win this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death!”

“Okay!” Yuan Su had faith, that Qing Shui would be able to treat her condition. She was relieved after overcoming the unpleasant experience from just a moment ago.

Yuan Su proceeded to take out other medicinal pills for Qing Shui. Most of them could increase the user's strength, albeit temporarily, by a hundred countries per pellet.

This type of medicinal pill was considered decent, and most importantly, only those with the strength of 1000 countries and above were allowed to consume these medicinal pellets. For those with that kind of strength, it would mean an extra ten percent boost to their overall power....

It would be pointless for someone, who had become exceedingly powerful to consume medicinal pills meant for lower realm cultivators. For example, before Qing Shui had a breakthrough to Martial Saint, he was able to reap huge benefits from the Small Revitalizing Pellet and the ungodly Great Revitalizing Pellet. But after he entered the realm of Martial Saints, these pellets became quite obsolete. So, for the Martial Saints to further boost their strength, they would need to consume medicinal pills of the Royal Grade and above.

The Alchemist Sect of the Seven Stars Country was not known to be adept in the refinement of medicinal pills, that can boost the strength of the user, but they were famous for the development of various antidotes and remedies, that cured wounds and injuries. Otherwise, they would already have joined the circle of outstanding alchemists long ago.

“Miss Yuan, I was wondering whether you still have some more alchemical recipes on you. It would be ideal if you have the ones, that boost the strength of the user.” Qing Shui was hesitating to ask Yuan Su at first, but he decided to do it anyway.

Since she had come all the way to meet him, Qing Shui wasn't sure if she brought any alchemical recipes with her. He was also curious about the number of people, who attempted the refinement of the impractical alchemical recipes, that she developed throughout her career.

“Yes, I did. I planned to give you some alchemical recipes during our meeting this time. But, we only have about three days left, so I am not sure whether you have any time to spare on refining them. I also brought the necessary herbs and whatnot, but I am missing a few important ingredients that are necessary for one of the alchemical recipes here. At the time, I didn't know where to look for them.”

Yuan Su took out some alchemical recipes and a few brocade boxes and placed them on top of the stone table. Each brocade box was imprinted with a label stating the names of the herbs stored inside.

On one side of the table were three alchemical recipes, that intrigued Qing Shui very much. He was quite excited to read the recipes, so he looked at Yuan Su as a gesture to ask for her permission. She glanced back at him and gave an approving nod.

The Gale Pellet!

Qing Shui proceeded in reading the ingredients required for the Gale Pellet recipe. Most of the required ingredients were herbs beyond 1000 years of age, but nothing too peculiar. However, the recipe required a remarkable amount of ingredients.

When refining medicinal pills, the bigger variety of ingredients was used, the higher the chance of failure during the procedure became.

Qing Shui shifted his focus on the effects listed on the bottom-most page.

It was quite decent actually. This pellet had the ability to double the speed of the user within the span of fifteen minutes!

The effect of the pellet could be described as explosive. If the pellet was consumed during a battle, it would change the outcome of the fight immediately. The sudden increase of speed to double of the initial maximum was a terrifying concept.

He felt the need to refine this recipe immediately despite the absence of the strength-boosting effect. However, the sudden gain of speed was more than enough to catch Qing Shui's attention, albeit temporarily, it was still considered quite perverted. Qing Shui was also unsure whether the Gale Pellet would be able to overpower the Agility-Enhancing Fruit. Although it would be useless to consume the Agility-Enhancing Fruit right now, it could still boost his speed to about fifty percent temporarily. Both have similar effects, so he thought it would be ideal if the effects of the two different items could stack together, creating an ungodly combination.

Qing Shui then shifted his gaze on the second alchemy recipe that caught his attention. The name of the recipe was quite common.

The Demonic Beast Advancing Pellet!

One look at the name of the recipe and Qing Shui was able to tell what kind of effect he could expect from the medicinal pill. However, he had a feeling that this pellet would be different from the conventional advancing pellets he normally fed to his demonic beasts.

Qing Shui noticed that the recipe required medical herbs that were at least 3000 years old. Moreover, a few of the ingredients could only be acquired from demonic beasts of the Martial Saint grade. It would also be very expensive to retrieve these ingredients due to the extremely high value of the 3000-year old medical herbs.

Effect: Ten percent chance of upgrading the grade of the current cultivation realm of the demonic beast. The upgrade is limited within its cultivation realm only!

Qing Shui studied the effect of the Demonic Beast Advancing Pellet carefully. From his understanding, the pellet would be able to upgrade a Grade One Martial King to a Grade Two Martial King, and a Grade One Martial Saint to a Grade Two Martial Saint. However, it would be impossible to upgrade a demonic beast from the Martial King realm to the Martial Saint realm because the effect could only be effective within the demonic beast's current cultivation realm.

Initially, he thought about his Fire Bird when he saw the recipe because it hadn't gone through another breakthrough for a very long time. Qing Shui was beginning to feel anxious for his Peak Martial King Fire Bird due to its weakness in battle. The Fire Bird would be instantly annihilated if it was to face another demonic beast with the strength of a Grade Five Martial Saint and above.

650 - Chapter 650 - The Gale Pellet, The Demonic Beast Advancing Pellet

Qing Shui was slightly worried since the success rate was only 10%. It was extremely low. In spite of that, he still planned to attempt refining it. He wondered what the limitations and restrictions to the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet were.

Qing Shui saw that there were enough medicinal herbs to refine three sets of Demon Beast Advancing Pellets. He just did not know if there would be only one or multiple pills if he was successful. However, there was an unspoken rule in alchemy that the higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the lesser the amount produced when succeeding.

Qing Shui was quite satisfied with this prescription. After all, all his demonic beasts were Mutated Beasts of Heaven and Earth, and there was definitely room for them to grow. Although the success rate was only 10%, Qing Shui still decided to gamble on it.

He finally placed his gaze on the last prescription and the following words appeared before him.

Fate Pill!

Qing Shui knew that it would be amazing just by looking at the name. When he saw the medicinal herbs in the prescription, Qing Shui was astonished. This was the oldest medicinal herbs he had ever required.

The youngest ones were also at about 3000 Year, with requirements for most of them to be at 5000 Year. Qing Shui even saw that it required the Flower of Life, Peach of Immortality and ingredients from high level Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beasts. They were all very valuable items, and most importantly, there were the words 'Mysterious Fruit'.

Qing Shui put down the prescription and once again looked at the box on the table. He saw that there were no “Flower of Life” and “Peach of Immortality”. There were no high level Martial Saint level demonic beasts either.

“I can't get all the ingredients listed in this prescription yet. I can get the ingredients from demonic beasts if I were to pay a price for them, but it's almost impossible to buy or trade for the 'Flower of Life' and 'Peach of Immortality'. I thought of looking for them in those dangerous mountainous terrains or ancient forests, but it's far too dangerous. Therefore, this prescription is pretty much of little use. The reason I've brought it here today is to see if there's any way of replacing them with other ingredients. If we were able to find replacements, if successfully refined, even if the effects of the pills were lowered, it should still be pretty good.” Yuan Su said, slightly embarrassed.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded, but thought to himself gleefully as he had both the 'Flower of Life' and 'Peach of Immortality'. As for the ingredients from high level demonic beasts, there's the Red Jiao. Qing Shui felt that even the heavens seemed to be helping him.

He took a look at the medicinal effects. With such precious ingredients, this Fate Pill would definitely be able to change a person's fate, allowing one to have rapid improvements and stand at the very top.

Effect: Cultivators below Martial Saint would be able to increase their strength to one to three countries. Cultivators above Martial Saint level would be able to have their strength increased to 500 countries or more, depending on their individual potential.

Prerequisite: Must be at least a Xiantian cultivator!

Restrictions: Only one could be taken in a lifetime!

In this moment, Qing Shui was truly astonished. If the effects were really as written, then this Fate Pill was truly heaven defying. It allowed a Xiantian cultivator to immediately reach Peak Martial King level, having his life changed completely.

This medicinal pill depended on the individual's potential to determine the effects, but even the weakest Xiantian cultivator would be able to reach Peak Martial King. However, at this point in time, Qing Shui still focused mainly on himself.

This was because, if a Martial Saint Grade cultivator were to take it, depending on the person's potential, he could reach a strength of 500 countries. Qing Shui have no doubt over his potential. If he could succeed in refining this, Qing Shui would be able to reach at least Grade Four Martial Saint ...

Shaking his head, Qing Shui force himself not to think of it too much. Otherwise, if he were to fail, the blow would be too heavy. Even now, Qing Shui could feel that his blood was starting to boil.

Qing Shui knew that it was primarily because he was at a crucial point that he especially wished for his prowess to be increased. This medicinal pill was extremely heaven defying but the ingredients were too hard to find. Even for Qing Shui who had a Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would take him at least two years before he could gather enough ingredients to make a single attempt. Not many people could be like Qing Shui, to be able to utilise multiple times of his body's powers. Of course, it would be different for people with Divine Artifacts, but there weren't many who had.

Therefore, this Fate Pill was a heaven defying divine pill to those suited to take it. It was sufficiently powerful to be able to allow ordinary Martial Saint grade cultivators to increase their strength to 500 countries, bringing them from Grade Five to Grade Six Martial Saint level. It was not that easy to rise from Grade Five to Grade Six Martial Saint level. Each grade at the Martial Saint level had many people unable to progress to the next grade.

Qing Shui gave it some thought. Even if he were to let everyone in Qing Clan take one, it would still take him decades. To have more than ten or twenty members improve to Peak Martial King cultivators or Martial Saint level cultivators over that years was a feat unheard of in the World of the Nine Continents.

With a wave of his hand, Qing Shui kept the medicinal herbs and prescriptions in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then turned to Yuan Su and said, “Is it convenient to share what cultivation level those uncles of yours are at?”

“One of them is at Grade Eight Martial Saint, should be about the same as Uncle Di Xuan's level. The other two uncles can also reach Uncle Di Xuan's level under the enhancements of medicinal pills.” Yuan Su felt a little helpless when she said this.

Qing Shui knew what she was thinking. After all, there was too much of a gap between their cultivation level and their opponents'. However, the Alchemist Sect should be able to sense that the Di Clan had strong external support. After all, an expert like Old Demon Ba had already died in the Di Clan.

Although there were still a gap in their abilities, Qing Shui was still especially happy. Earlier, Qing Shui knew that at least two, at max five could take part in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. Qing Shui was originally worried about sending five of them since not many of them were at Grade Eight Martial Saint level...

Now, there should be enough of them and Qing Shui felt more at ease. He could only think of refining the prescriptions he had successfully. As long as he could reach the cultivation level that matched theirs, he would be able to deal with them in ease. As long as an expert of that level did not appear.

Just then, Di Chen and Di Qing walked over. Yuan Su waved and greeted them.

“Sister Yuan Su, are you guys done with your discussion?” Di Qing smiled, the four of them sat around the stone table....

Qing Shui was surrounded by three ladies of unparalleled beauty. The dream that he had in his previous life was now fulfilled. However, out of the three, Di Chen was the only one he loved.

“Qing Shui, do you think we'll die this time around?” Di Qing turned to asked Qing Shui, her tone was so casual that it was hard to tell what she was thinking.

“Why, are you already sick of living?” Qing Shui asked as he looked at Di Qing, feeling puzzled.

“I don't want to see that terrifying scene.” Di Qing was not agitated by Qing Shui's words. She merely spoke with a hint of worry.

“Don't worry, trust me, nothing will happen.” Qing Shui looked at Di Qing. This was her home. If anything were to happen, she would be very much aggrieved.

Di Chen's expression also appeared slightly perturbed. Otherwise, she wouldn't have tried to advise Qing Shui to leave previously. She did not think that the Di Clan would be able to resolve this situation properly, but there was nothing they could do to avoid it.

“Really? You're not lying to me?”

When people are at their frailest moments, even a single word of consolation would be able to let them feel at peace. If Qing Shui were to say something else altogether, it was likely that she would breakdown. After all, Qing Shui's strength played a huge part in this.

“Of course. When have I ever lied to you?”

...

At night, Qing Shui could not wait and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then cultivated his Ancient Strengthening Technique to calm himself down before he started studying the prescriptions.

Qing Shui started with the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. He repeated looked over each type of medicinal herb listed in the prescription, then analyzed their medicinal properties.

After taking some time to study and to understand their medicinal properties, he remembered the different points of information such as which were easier to fuse, what properties they had after fusing, as well as which remaining medicinal herbs they would fuse better with. Qing Shui's memory was pretty strong now and could be said that he would be remember things with just one look. In fact, those who were at Martial Saint and higher would all have exceptional memory and would be able to remember things with a few looks, even if not with the first. It was because those who could raise up to the Martial Saint level were all considered the cream of the crop.

After making his preparations, Qing Shui started to refine the medicine. This time around, he was extra careful. It may be because there was a shortage of the medicinal herbs, or because the medicinal pill this time around was more valuable or more important.

He activated his Spiritual Sense!

He released his aura as a habit. Qing Shui felt that this would increase the success rate of his alchemy as well as increase the quality of the product.

Everything progressed smoothly, just as Qing Shui imagined. However, before he succeeded, Qing Shui did not dare let his guard down.

This time around, Qing Shui did not wish to fail in refining the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. After all, there was only a 10% success rate after a demonic beast had taken this Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. Therefore, one additional pill meant one additional hope.

The Golden Flint Iron Cauldron started to give out a gurgling sound. Qing Shui calmly used the primordial flames to heat up the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, ready to change the degree of the heat and proceed with the fusing of the medicinal herbs.

Suddenly, a bright grey-colored glow exploded from Qing Shui's Primordial Flames. Just then, a clear sound rang out from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron.

Ding!

Qing Shui's Primordial Flames lowered down gradually until they finally disappeared. Qing Shui let out a long exhale. He had succeeded on his first attempt of the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet and it was considered to be a good start.

About one hour later, Qing Shui gradually opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and noticed the two Demon Beast Advancing Pellets in it. They were the size of a baby's fist and were a crimson red, exuding a fragrance. There was a faint red glow around it, giving it an additional mysterious feel.

Qing Shui then gathered his focus to finish up with the other two batches, getting six Demon Beast Advancing Pellets in total. Qing Shui was very satisfied, but he was started to worry a little.

A ten percent success rate... It was likely that all six of them would go to waste...

Gritting his teeth, Qing Shui called for his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The Fire Bird could not eat it and as it was at Peak Martial King level, so there's no use for it to take this. The Thunderous Beast was still in its growth stage and it was still young, therefore the pills could only be used by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Moreover, if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could advance in level, Qing Shui would also benefit greatly. It was killing two birds with one stone.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant swallowed the first Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. Qing Shui watched as it savoured it. He looked in anticipation at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, waiting for that moment of excitement.

In this moment, Qing Shui felt very conflicted. He hope that time would pass faster, but yet hope that it would go more slowly. To speak the truth, he was afraid that the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet had no effect.

651 - Chapter 651 - Prescription for the Heaven defying Fate Pill, Diamond Gigantic Elephant using the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet

It had eaten a Demon Beast Advancing Pellet, after the time it took for a joss stick to burn, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant did not seem to have any changes. If it was successful, it should have already reacted within this period of time. However, there was no reaction.

Qing Shui knew that it failed. Even though it had the effects of strengthening the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it only had a 10 percent chance of doing so. Thus, it was normal for it to fail. However, there was still a feeling of disappointment.

There were six pills in his hand. From the time he started to analyze the recipe to the point where he refined the pill, it had been almost two full days, Qing Shui was worried that he had made a bad investment.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant did not seem to feel anything, it just happily circled around Qing Shui. Its huge body was incomparably nimble, even though its potential was good, its current strength was too low. Thus in the recent battles, all it could do was to occasionally use the Vajra Subdues Demons.

After waiting for the time another joss stick took to burn, Qing Shui took out another Demon Beast Advancing Pellet and let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant consume it. He then waited patiently again, praying hard for it to work.

The time it took for a joss stick to burn passed again. Just when Qing Shui was feeling disappointed and was about to feed it another Demon Beast Advancing Pellet, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's body suddenly glowed with a golden light.

Qing Shui felt excited. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was indeed a mutated beast and had a high growth rate. The low chance of the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet working actually succeeded on the second try.

The twinkling golden light became a huge cocoon, wrapping the Diamond Gigantic Elephant up. Qing Shui stood happily by the side as he watched the changes of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Afer he knew that the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet was successful, Qing Shui felt relief in his heart. Even if the rest of the Demon Beast Advancing Pellets failed, it was still worth it.

Prrrrttt!

After a loud trumpeting, the huge golden cocoon shrunk. To Qing Shui's eyes, it seemed that the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had grown larger by a little. Its length was now 22 meters, its whole body was covered in golden skin that looked like metal. It truly lived up to its name. After he felt the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he laughed happily.

Its body's strength increased by about 300 countries and its defense was increased by about 500 countries......

All its abilities were substantially raised. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant now had an attacking strength of 450 countries and the defense of more than 900 countries.

Under the effects of the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, the abilities of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant were raised by multiple folds. Its attack would reach the strength of close to 1000 countries while its defense would reach that of 1900 countries.

Its speed was also multiplied by several folds. Originally, the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion was already perversely strong. Now, it was enhanced significantly. Furthermore, with the Ferocious Diamond Attack, its attack would raise by another fold. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant could now unleash an attack with the strength of 2000 countries.

Although after displaying all its enhanced strengths and abilities, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could barely match the strength of a Human Peak Grade Six Martial Saint and was only equal to a Grade Four Martial Saint Demonic Beast. When the Red Jiao was a Grade 8 Martial Saint, it had the strength of more than 5000 countries.

For Demonic Beasts, the distance between each grade of Martial Saint from Grade One to Five was the strength of 300 countries. It was due to this reason that Demonic Beasts were stronger than human cultivators. After Grade Five Martial Saint, the difference was the strength of 1000 countries, but that was just the starting point. Just like how an Early Grade Six Martial Saint had the strength of 2500 countries, the Peak Grade Six Martial Saint could reach the strength of 3500 countries. An Early Grade Seven Martial Saint had the strength of more than 3500 countries, the Peak Grade Seven Martial Saint could have the strength of 4500 countries. An Early Grade Eight Martial Saint had the strength of 4500 countries, the Peak Grade Eight Martial Saint could reach the strength of 5500 countries. Back then, the Red Jiao was a Peak Grade Eight Martial Saint.

Considering the attack of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it was difficult for it to take part in battles, but with its speed and defense, it would barely be able to do so.

Looking at the four remaining Demon Beast Advancing Pellets in his hand, Qing Shui prayed in his heart, one pill, just one pill out of the remaining four to succeed...... There was a strong belief in his heart, that it was for the best if he was successful in using them to strengthen the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

This was a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast that was born to battle, it had perversely strong defensive skills, instantaneous killing techniques, tyrannical weakening abilites, and the single target 'Diamond Sword Qi' killing technique.

After breaking through, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant seemed to be more intelligent as it happily pranced around Qing Shui. Qing Shui was naturally happy as well. He stretched out his hands and fed another Demon Beast Advancing Pellet into its mouth.

What followed was another slow and passive wait that was filled with anticipation, It was a pity that after the time it took to burn two joss sticks, it did not break through. Qing Shui did not hesitate to feed it another pill.

After the time it took to burn one joss stick, there were no changes, and similarly after the time to burn two joss sticks. Qing Shui kept waiting till the time it took to burn three joss sticks but there were still no signs of breaking through.

There were still two pills. Qing Shui peacefully fed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant another pill. It was a pity that this pill failed again, but the success rate of 10 percent was just too low.

Qing Shui then casually fed it the last pill. This time, Qing Shui did not bear any hope, he just wanted to feed it the last pill and complete the task. He thought that he was already pretty lucky to have succeeded once.

Originally, Qing Shui planned to use the crystal produced by the Crystal Lion to enhance the effects of the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. However, it was useless to increase the effects of this pill. The amount of strength the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet can increase was related to the Grade and growth of the Demonic Beast, thus increasing the effects of the pill would not make a difference.

After the time it took for two joss sticks to burn, there were still no changes. Qing Shui felt that this pill must have failed as well. Qing Shui massaged his head. At least one pill succeeded. He would then take some time to refine the 20% in strength he obtained from the growth of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, as it was already considered a significant increase to him.

Just when Qing Shui was about to turn away, a familiar golden light suddenly appeared!

Successful advancement?

Qing Shui turned his head back to view the familiar scene, his whole body trembling in excitement. As long as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant advanced again, he would not have to worry about it being insta-killed. This way he could use the Vajra Subdues Demons as he wished without worrying.

In the past, he had to worry a lot every time he used the Vajra Subdues Demons, even to the point where sometimes, he did not dare to let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant out, in fear of it being killed in one move.

This time, Qing Shui stared unblinkingly at the golden cocoon enveloping the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, waiting for that familiar heaven shaking trumpeting sound....

Prrrrttt!

Qing Shui ecstatically felt the explosive improvements of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Its body's strength increased by another 300 countries, its defense increased by 500 countries.

Under the effects of passive skills like Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and Diamond Crossing Rivers, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant reached a terrifying defense of 3000 countries. When using Ferocious Diamond Attack, its attack was the strength of 3000 countries.

“Haha, this barely reaches the strength of a Human Grade Eight Martial Saint!” Qing Shui could not help but be ecstatic.

The most important improvement was the perverse speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Its abilities may not be strong, but Qing Shui was confident that with the supplementary techniques, it could execute a terrifying sneak attack. This was because the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Therefore, within the defined area, it had a perverse instantaneous attack.

Currently, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's body was 25 meters long. It looked even more robust and strong, looking incomparably mighty with the metal-like golden beast skin covering its whole body. When riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it allowed one to feel a sense of security.

Qing Shui truly did not have any hope for the final Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. It had even passed the time it took for two joss sticks to burn, thus he did not expect it to succeed.

It was truly too surprising because this breakthrough was particularly crucial. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength of 300 countries and defense of 500 countries would be increased by several folds under the effects of Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection and its attack further increased by several folds under the effects of Ferocious Diamond Attack......

Out of the six Demon Beast Advancing Pellets, there were two that succeeded. Qing Shui was very satisfied. It was fortunate that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had a strong growth. Or else, succeeding even once would be considered very fortunate.

After eating a little, Qing Shui slept. He needed to be well rested because he had to refine the other medicinal pills. Prior to that, he had to refine the 20% strength he obtained when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant broke through.

This time, Qing Shui slept for 8 hours. It had been a long time since Qing Shui slept for this long.

Inner Sight!

He found the familiar gaseous mass. However, this was the largest he had seen. After all, the increase in strength this time was the largest.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had broken through twice, its body's strength increased by 600 countries, its defense increased 1000 countries, its speed and the other attributes had multiplied by several folds.

20% of that!

“Haha, that's significant, the increase in strength of 120 countries, defense of 200 countries, and a significant increase in speed of more than 50% of my original speed......” Qing Shui felt ecstatic.

Having such an increase in strength at this crucial juncture made him feel very happy.

After his rest, Qing Shui adjusted his mental state to its peak and prepared to refine that gaseous mass. He circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique for a cycle before slowly activating the Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains, Frenzied Bull's Strength...... circulating them to their peaks.

Shield Attack!

Break!

After the gaseous mass was broken by Qing Shui, a tremendous energy exploded in the inside of Qing Shui, instantly causing Qing Shui to feel an intense pain. It felt like his entire Dantian and meridians were falling apart.

As the berserk energy circulated his body, Qing Shui continued to look within himself and circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, slowly absorbing and taming that berserk energy for his own use.

A full day!

For an entire day, Qing Shui just sat there without moving, enduring the colliding energy and damage caused by that tyrannical energy.

When the energy surpassed what the body can withstand, it would cause continuous destruction to the body. However, Qing Shui's body was sufficiently tough, the toughness and resilience a characteristic of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

After a day passed, Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes. The faint smile on his face showed that he was especially happy. He examined his current strength. His body's strength had reached the strength of 400 countries and the defense of 600 countries. Under the effects of the passively circulating Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, he had the strength of 800 countries and defense of 1200 countries.

In the eyes of others, Qing Shui seemed like a Peak Grade 4 Martial Saint that focused on cultivating the body.

The strength of 400 countries... Qing Shui could not resist and started circulating the Nature Energy as well as all the other techniques that could raise his strength. He also picked up the Big Dipper Sword and Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Godly Force Talisman!

Divine Shield Talisman!

Swish!

He struck out with all his might using the Combination Sword Technique!

652 - Chapter 652 - Advancing successfully, Receiving help in a difficult time

There was a distortion in the air and a pitch black shadow streaked through the air. Accompanying it was a horrifying sharp cry that seemed to pierce through everything.

Using his full strength, Qing Shui could unleash an attack with the strength of 2300 countries. Without the assistance of any external artifacts, he could achieve the defense of 1800 countries; if he used the Seven Star Armored Vest, he could have the defense of 3600 countries, it was a pity that it only lasted an hour. Furthermore, there was still the Godly Armor Shield......

He was still lacking in attacking strength. However, with the Seven Star Armored Vest, he now had a decent defense, although it only lasted for a while. This time however, Qing Shui had a significant increase in speed. This caused Qing Shui to be especially happy. Speed determined everything as Qing Shui still had hidden weapons as his hidden ace.

He could not help but think of Yuan Su. He had met her multiple times and had received many significant benefits from her. Especially this time, just the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet was sufficient. Regardless of the importance of this pill to others, Qing Shui knew that he benefited greatly from this pill.

Furthermore, the Divine Marionette pellet was very tyrannical. Back then, he was 'given' the Divine Marionette pellet and Poison Scriptures by that red-clothed bandit that he killed. This caused Qing Shui to feel that he would never forget that a group of red bandits once existed.

It was also a coincidence that he chose to use the Divine Marionette pellet on the Diamond Demonic Boar. Back then, he did not expect that it would become as strong as it is today. Life is very wonderful and has many coincidences.

Thinking of Yuan Su's condition, he thought that, if she was willing, Qing Shui will help to treat her once this matter blowed over. Once she opened up her meridians and her cultivation reached the Xiantian realm, Qing Shui believed that with her talents in creating Alchemy Recipes, as well as the herbs that the Alchemist Sect provided, her abilities will rapidly soar. Perhaps she would not even require much time before she made a name for herself. This was a woman who was not inferior to Luan Luan and her Heart of Seven Orifices, just that she had a different innate gift.

Qing Shui temporarily stopped thinking about Yuan Su, he still intended to attempt to refine the remaining two Alchemy Recipes, hoping that they would bring an even greater surprise to him.

Gale Pellet!

The anticipation that Qing Shui had for this pill was not as much as what he had for the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. However, he felt that the Gale Pellet was already quite perversely strong. it temporarily raised speed by one fold.

The ingredients provided also had three sets. However, he did not know how many pills would be refined in each attempt. He secretly hoped that it would succeed and that there would be more pills.

Qing Shui wholeheartedly prepared himself before attempting to refine the pill. With the increase in abilities, his concentration had significantly improved, which led to his Spiritual sense becoming stronger.

He placed in the Qiongsi Flower!

Millenium Heart Perforating Lotus!

The Core of a Gale Beast!

......

Bang!

There was a dull sound of something exploding in the furnace. Qing Shui stopped speechlessly!

It failed, causing Qing Shui to feel helpless. After all, this alchemy recipe was only in the experimental phase. No one had ever succeeded before, thus, it could not even be confirmed if it was an actual alchemy recipe.

Earlier, Qing Shui was hoping that there to be more pills. Right now, Qing Shui only hoped that he would succeed. By just succeeding, Qing Shui would be incredibly happy. He stopped to examine the recipe before attempting to refine it again.

The consequences of failing to refine pills were quite severe. The ingredients would all be wasted, regardless of how precious they were. If the furnace was not an exceptionally good one, failure might even result in the furnace exploding.

One hour later!

Bang!

Another dull sound rang out. This time, Qing Shui was stunned for 15 minutes.

The second attempt failed. As long as it was a working Alchemy Recipe, Qing Shui would rarely fail twice. Qing Shui was now contemplating if it was even possible to succeed with this Alchemy Recipe.

He did not immediately attempt the final refinement and instead looked at the Alchemy Recipe seriously. One by one, he analyzed the properties of every medicinal herb in it before thinking through the refining process earlier.

Following that, Qing Shui started the refining again!

This time, Qing Shui was truly not confident. He made changes to what he thought was the problem, the order of adding the ingredients. In his second attempt, he had already changed the order of three of the herbs. This time, he changed the order of another three herbs.

The formation of an Alchemy Recipe originally required thousands or millions of experiments before succeeding. The innate gift of a demon-leveled character like Yuan Su was rarely seen. Even out of millions of people, it would be hard to find one.

The more he changed, the less confident he felt. After the first failure, Qing Shui felt that the problem in the sequence of ingredients was very obvious, thus, he made changes. After this round of changes, Qing Shui felt quite satisfied. However, he felt more uncertain of the refinement's success.

He casted off all stray thoughts in his head. Whether it succeeded or not did not matter. Actually, Qing Shui preferred pills that had a permanent effect, rather than these types which temporarily boosted abilities.

He attempted to refine the Gale Pellet once more. Qing Shui placed his hopes on the final Alchemy Recipe instead, the Fate Pill. Success or failure of the current situation would depend on it. Qing Shui would not allow that to fail as that would be a huge game changer for them.

After he calmed himself down, Qing Shui began to meticulously refine the Gale Pellet.

He raised his Spiritual Sense to its peak.

Everything followed a particular sequence. This time, Qing Shui was past caring about the success or failure, letting go of all expectations. He was just attempting. After all, it was not possible for him to keep succeeding forever.

Slowly, all Qing Shui's eyes could see were the medicinal herbs and their properties. They seemed to subtly merge within his vision and that was a very enjoyable subtle feeling....

Ding!

As the familiar sound rang out, Qing Shui awoke from that feeling. The primordial flames in his hands were extinguished and Qing Shui laughed happily.

He was happy not only because the refinement of the Gale Pellet succeeded. It was also because he discovered that his ability to refine Medicinal Pills seemed to have improved by a level, or perhaps it was his Spiritual Sense making a huge breakthrough.

That feeling was like a blind man suddenly being able to see. It was definitely a huge breakthrough.

Opening the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, he discovered that there was actually five green-colored pills in there. They were about the size of soybeans, were mellow, gave off a jade-like glow and its smell was particularly strong.

After that, Qing Shui did not attempt to refine the Fate Pill. He refined the Pure Jade Pellet instead. Qing Shui had taken a large amount of herbs from Yuan Su the previous time. With Qing Shui's ultra high success rates, he would obtain a substantial amount of Pure Jade Pellets after completely refining all the herbs.

This time, he needed a large quantity of Pure Jade Pellets. As everyone in the Di Clan would need to carry poison antidotes, Qing Shui intended to give them the Pure Jade Pellets. Di Xuan in particular would definitely require a lot more.

Continuously refining pills, three days passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui discovered that his ability to refine Medicinal Pills had increased significantly and his success rates of refining the Pure Jade Pellet had also greatly increased. That kind of increase in efficiency felt especially good.

Drawing Talismans!

Qing Shui still did not refine the Fate Pill. Instead, he chose to attempt drawing a new kind of Heavenly Talisman. Originally, Qing Shui intended to wait till he raised his 'drawing level' to the level of drawing bones before learning other kinds of Heavenly Talismans.

However, with this unforeseen situation, in addition to the increase of his abilities, he was already able to learn another type of Heavenly Talisman. The most important thing was that this Heavenly Talisman was very suitable for the current situation.

Although time was tight, Qing Shui still decided to give it a try!

Descending Heavens Talisman!

This was a kind of Heavenly Talisman that decreased all abilities. It worked in a way similar to the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman, just that the Descending Heavens Talisman decreased all the abilities in one go and was meant to be used against an opponent.

It was a Heavenly Talisman that reduces all the abilities of the opponent, a Grade One Talisman would reduce all abilities by 1%.

It may seem very little, but if a Grade Ten Talisman could be drawn, it could reduce all abilities by 10%. There were many advantages to cultivating the Heavenly Talisman. The multiple kinds of Talismans may not have much of an impact individually, but when layered together, they were still quite effective. Of course, when they were at a low level, they would not have much effect.

Ever since he cultivated the Heavenly Talisman, Qing Shui knew that it not only required plenty of high-grade materials, it also required plenty of time.

The most important thing was to not bite off more than one could chew. That was the reason why most people who choose just one or two Heavenly Talisman as their main focus, the rest were just supplementary.

A reduction of 1% may seem tiny but to experts with abilities of more than 5000 countries it was still substantial.

The image on the Descending Heavens Talisman was a huge flying beast. It was pitch black, robust and powerful. Qing Shui did not know what Demonic Beast it was, it seemed to be a Roc-like creature. From the drawing, a tyrannical air could be felt. A snow-white sword could be seen hanging above the flying beast. Its gentle radiance caused the Demonic Beast below to panic.

As he had achieved the level of drawing flesh and blood, Qing Shui could naturally see the uniqueness of the drawing when he looked at it. He quietly observed it. Qing Shui enjoyed seeing this level of drawings, it gave him the feeling like he was immersed in them.

This bird of prey was incomparably bold and powerful but Qing Shui felt that regardless of what it did, it would not be able to escape the sword. Although the sword did not look big, it was a sword that would kill.

It was dignified and solemn!

The sword resembled moonlight! Qing Shui felt that this was the key to drawing the Descending Heavens Talisman. It looked like he was going to have to put in some effort on that sword.

A day passed!

He has looked at the drawing for more than a day, never stopping to take any breaks. Only at this moment did Qing Shui slowly open his eyes and let out a long breath.

Following that was the lengthy process of drawing the talisman. Aside from drawing talismans, he would draw the 'Hundred Forms of the Tiger”. Occasionally he would take a walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal while not thinking about anything, maintaining the state of a blank mind. Qing Shui felt particularly relaxed during those moments.

He was drawing non-stop every day, and slowly making improvements every day. He had already wasted countless of Talisman-shape Beast Skin, there was already a big pile of wasted Talisman materials.

Drawing Talismans was a cultivation path that burned through a lot of resources. It was a good thing that Qing Shui could afford to do so.

One month later!

Qing Shui focused wholeheartedly on the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin in front of him. He held the Golden Calligraphy Brush in his right hand and expertly drew the same image as the one in the Descending Heavens Talisman, especially that divine-like sword. A Descending Heavens Talismans was smoothly and naturally drawn.

Success!

His month of effort had paid off!

Qing Shui was currently consolidating what he learned and at the same time, preparing more to keep for future use!

He let out a long breath and happily put down the Golden Calligraphy Brush in his hands. He had only taken a month to draw the Descending Heavens Talisman. This was already considered very good but Qing Shui had already been drawing talismans for a significant amount of time. Furthermore, his talents in drawing talismans surpassed other people. The most important thing was that by drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger, he was able to raise his drawing abilities.

653 - Chapter 653 - Gale Pellet, Descending Heavens Talisman

A little more than a month had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui held in his hand many successful 'Descending Heavens Talisman.' However, he hadn't tested out the might of these 'Descending Heavens Talisman' yet.

It was better to test it out on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and quickly stuck a Descending Heavens Talisman onto it. What caused Qing Shui to be shocked was the speed at which the Descending Heavens Talisman flew out and stuck onto the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

A strange light enveloped the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui carefully inspected the abilities of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There was a decrease of about 30 countries of strength and 60 countries of defense.

2%!

Qing Shui thought about the situation in the past when he learned how to draw a Heavenly Talisman. Back then, he would immediately obtain the effects of a Grade Two Heavenly Talisman. Although the reduction of 2% was not much, it could still barely be used. It was very difficult to cultivate it to Grade Ten but Qing Shui was already at an advantage since he was able to start one grade ahead of others.

This way, for those with the abilities of 5000 countries, this talisman could reduce their abilities by 100 countries. If it only weakened the opponent abilities by 100 countries, those strong experts would not even bother about it, it was too insignificant. However, Qing Shui had the Emperor's Qi, Fiery Golden Eyes, and many other techniques. Thus, this 'Descending Heavens Talisman' could be used to further improve the scenario.

Putting down the things he had on hand, Qing Shui took a stroll in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then discovered that there was a bunch of three-inch tall 'grass.' This 'grass' was grown from those fiery-red seeds that he had obtained from the location on the treasure map.

It had actually blossomed and from the looks of it, it had already blossomed for quite a while. However, Qing Shui did not know what this 'grass' was. Recently, Qing Shui discovered a strange phenomenon, the Fire Bird seemed to be very interested in this 'grass' that looked like clumps of flames. It stood guard over it for a period of time every day.This was how Qing Shui discovered the blossoming of these 'grass'.

Could it be that these small 'grass' were related to the Fire Bird? Or perhaps this flame-like grass was very attractive to the Fire Bird, maybe it could allow the Fire Bird to raise its cultivation?

Putting all these aside, Qing Shui suddenly noticed that there was a snow-white porcelain bottle amongst the clump of medicinal herbs.

Porcelain bottle?

Qing Shui tried his best to recall. Soon, he remembered the origins of this porcelain bottle. Back when he was fishing in the Stellar Horse Lake, he had fished this up and had just casually tossed it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The events that followed caused him to forget about the existence of this porcelain bottle.

He only saw it again today after all this time. Qing Shui bent over and picked it up, it felt like jade and was slightly cooling in his hands. That gentle texture caused one to feel comfortable. The mouth of the bottle was tightly sealed.

Qing Shui gently shook his head!

De De......

That was the sound of a solid object hitting the sides of the bottle. Qing Shui felt that it was the sound of Medicinal Pills, there was a slight hum amidst the tinkling sound.

He was not in a rush to open it. Instead, he examined the bottle carefully. There were no words on the bottle and the entire bottle was as clean as jade. There was not a speck of dust or any trace of defects on it. The bottle was simple yet it carried a pure type of beauty.

Open it?

Qing Shui hesitated, he was sure that there were Medicinal Pills inside. However, he hesitated because some Medicinal Pills had to be consumed in a short period of time after being unsealed. Qing Shui was worried that this was that kind of Medicinal Pill. Since he didn't know of its name and effects, he did not dare to use it. He might end up wasting it. Most importantly, it was fished up from Stellar Horse Lake, the Stellar Horse Lake was filled with highly toxic poison.

“En! Yuan Su.”

Qing Shui thought about that woman who had an unsurpassed gift for Medicinal Pills. He felt that she might know what kind of pill this was or maybe the effects of this pill.

The strength of two was better than one, Qing Shui intended to find Yuan Su tomorrow before he opened the bottle. Once he verified that this Medicinal Pill was harmless, then according to its properties, he would consume it or let his Demonic Beast consume it.

Finally, Qing Shui began to refine the Fate Pill, this was the pill that gave Qing Shui the most hope. As long as this Alchemy Recipe succeeded, Qing Shui believed that he would have the ability to have a one on one battle with those experts with abilities greater than 5000 countries. Thus, Qing Shui had to treat this seriously, he had to succeed.

He had three blossomed Flowers of Life and he had collected several Peaches of Immortality. Additionally, he had the Red Jiao's core and bones, along with other materials that were of superior grades. The ingredients had all been completely collected.

Qing Shui felt that the heavens were helping him this time, thus he had a feeling that he would definitely succeed. This time, when he analyzed the properties of the medicinal herbs, he was even more serious than the time he analyzed the properties of the 'Gale Pellet'. He could not afford to fail this time.

Looking at the Alchemy Recipe, the Flower of Life and the Peach of Immortality were not the only rare ingredients. The most important main ingredient was the Mysterious Fruit....

The reward for unlocking the Sixth Level of Realm of Violet Jade Immortal included a Mysterious Fruit Tree. In reality, it only needed two and a half years of time to mature one fruit.

Mysterious Fruit: One fruit matures every 500 years. After consuming it, there is a 1% chance for an unexpected gain, such as the doubling of strength, defense, speed, breaking through a realm for a martial technique or being enlightened on the obscurity of the five elements......

This was also why Qing Shui felt that the heavens were helping him. Aside from himself, the number of people who had these three ingredients were too few. All of this was thanks to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

With his limited quantity ingredients, Qing Shui only had the chance to refine this once. Thus, Qing Shui had to be very careful. At this moment, he felt that the opportunity of having three chances before was luxurious.

There was a saying, happiness was relative. When compared to before, succeeding one time out of three was already a blessing. However, when comparing the second time against the first time, it was a disaster......

Qing Shui steeled his heart. After he prepared all the ingredients, he picked up the third flower of the Flower of Life. This was worth two years of real time and in the time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, that was 400 years of time.

Before this refinement, Qing Shui had ensured that he had enough rest, and that his spirit had recovered to its optimal state. If it had been earlier, he might have lacked confidence. However, after refining the Gale Pellet, he found that his abilities to refine Medicinal Pills had increased significantly. It was not just an increase in a grade, it was more like a jump of an entire realm. That feeling was as though he had absolute control of everything within his hands. He might not be able to do it perfectly but he had the confidence that he could succeed.

This was because of the earlier increase in Medicine Refinement Realm, a realm increase could be discovered but not sought. Of course, his confidence was only valid if the Alchemy Recipe was one that had a possibility to succeed.

This time, when Qing Shui refined the medicinal pills, it seemed strangely smooth. It was as though he had done it countless times already. His movements were not fast but it would cause one to feel that it is very smooth and natural.

At the start, he placed in five medicinal herbs, White Hundred Birds Flower, Redbud Flower, Chinese Redbud, Ghostly Grass, and Stardream Grass. The age of the herbs were all five thousand years.

Qing Shui controlled the primordial flames and made it half an inch tall. Refining medicinal pills required a lot of time and effort, the number of people who could use the flames of their body like Qing Shui were limited. Most Alchemists would choose to use the 'Earth Fire' or 'Stone Fire'. These were the people who were in a good situation; those with better situations could find some flames of the five elements to refine medicine. However, the flames of the five elements were elusive and couldn't be easily be found.

The flames of five elements could be found where the five elements were denser. This flame could increase the quality and the success rate of refining medicines.

Following that, Qing Shui added a medicinal herb every now and then, it was only when he used half the ingredients then he threw in the Mysterious Fruit Tree......

Three days passed in an instant!

Qing Shui shut his eyes, the primordial flames was still half an inch tall and it gently roasted the bottom of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. There was a faint smile on his face, he looked relaxed and calm.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's eyes snapped open and he swallowed a Vital Essence Pill. 15 minutes later, a bright flame suddenly sprang out from his hands. Despite the flames being gray, it still seemed very gorgeous.

Ding!

Qing Shui released his breath but he didn't dare to relax yet. He was successful in forming the pill but it still needed to be nourished. The primordial flames started to slowly weaken, turning more gentle.

This carried on for a whole day before Qing Shui slowly stopped, he then just laid down and shut his eyes. His mind was already extremely exhausted, not sleeping for a few nights was a small issue but he did not even eat or drink. Furthermore, he had continued to maintain a large energy output. If it was not for the fact that his techniques were so mystical and could continuously replenish his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique automatically. Additionally, he had the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness replenishing his spirit energy. If any of these two were missing, he wouldn't be able to withstand this.

He had focused his mind to a high degree and his strong spiritual sense was continuously active throughout this long period of time. This might have been the reason for Qing Shui's high success rates of refinement, or it might also be the effect of the Yin-Yang Image.

This time, he slept longer than before. When he woke up, a day had passed. He rose up to eat something, since it was best to just leave the refined pill in the Refining Furnace. Unless he took out his best quality Medicinal Pill porcelain storage bottle, it would be easy for the Medicinal Pill to lose its medicinal effects.

40 days of time had already past in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He only had 10 more days of time before he had to go out. When he got back to the Refining Furnace, Qing Shui was a little excited.

This was the Fate Pill. According to the talents and absorbing abilities of the body, it could raise the bodies abilities by up to 500 countries. Although this was very attractive to other people but to Qing Shui, this was something that he would be willing to risk his life for.

Thinking of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant that broken through two grades earlier, every level up caused Qing Shui's eyes to go red with jealousy. It was a good thing that it was his Demonic Beast, thus he still felt happy.

Cultivation! Qing Shui recovered himself to an optimal state before circulating his Qi around his whole body. Qing Shui knew that this would be much more painful than earlier. Qing Shui even took out the Gold Needles, all 81 of them. Qing Shui knew that it was very dangerous but he still wanted to give it a try, he was very confident in his medical skills and the strength of his body.

This time, this was the biggest change that he would encounter thus far but at the same time, it was accompanied by an enormous danger. There were some people, who after consuming a Divine Heavenly Pill, discovered that their body exploded and ended up dying. This was the same for many heavenly treasures. Thus, it would require the Alchemist to separate out the medicinal strength and absorb it bit by bit. Another option was to refine it into a medicinal pill that would make it safer and easier to absorb. Although this might not result in an explosive increase in strength and a large portion of the medicinal strength may be lost, it would at least guarantee the safety of one's life.

654 - Chapter 654 - Using the 'Descending Heavens Taliman' to improve something perfect, Fate Pill Refined

His whole body was dominated by sheer imposing force as he sat cross-legged beside the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. Qing Shui wrinkled his forehead and frowned. He knew that improving his abilities was definitely favorable, but it would take an extreme level of endurance to withstand the excruciating pain through this method. It might even cost him his life if he wasn't careful enough.

Having cultivated the art of [Rebirth], Qing Shui did not fear pain, but he feared that he might accidentally end his life right now. He still had a lot of things to accomplish and a lot of people he couldn't leave behind.

He had also prepared a Five Dragon Pellet on his side, which he could use to cure any poisonous effects. Not only that, the Five Dragon Pellet had another blasphemous ability of delaying the user's death by one full day.

The Five Dragon Pellet was indeed wondrous, due to its nature as an antidote and also its ability to extend the user's life by one day as long as the user did not suffer any injuries around the head, abdomen, inner organs and bones. However, Qing Shui's most valuable lifeline was none other than the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus floating in the middle of the lake.

Nonetheless, he still wasn't sure if the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus really possessed the miraculous ability of the Bones of the Living Dead. It was a legend that was passed down by generations, and was believed by almost everyone to be true. There were only a few people in the world who had seen a divine medicine that was as extraordinary as the Bones of the Living Dead.

Because of that, Qing Shui wanted to depend on his own effort to push through the pain during this very critical moment instead of relying on the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. If the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus did not work as it intended to, the outcome would be dreadful.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt completely lost. He had no intention of dying - He couldn't accept being killed due to him not consuming the Fate Pill. If he had to choose between watching something bad happen to Di Chen and self-explosion, he would rather explode into oblivion and die a horrible death.

Although, he could not afford to lose his life as there were things he has yet to accomplish, he decided to gamble his life on the Fate Pill while believing in his own luck. There was no way he was that unfortunate to have refined a Fate Pill and then explode into oblivion after consuming it. Even ghosts would be pissed off by that unlucky turn of events.

Qing Shui promptly took out all his Golden Needles as a precaution to secure his own life. He was confident in his own medical skills and the tenacity of his physical body. If he wasn't, he wouldn't be deciding if he should consume the Fate Pill at this moment.

Even though the Fate Pill might be too much for his current ability, he would at least still be able to survive. If he happened to explode and die, the entire Di Residence would be affected as well as the effects of the explosion would still wipe away everything within its radius.

Why did this have to happen now? Was it a coincidence?

Qing Shui felt depressed. If he and Di Chen were still in Greencloud Continent, the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would not have happened. Was it triggered by Old Demon Ba's death? Or was it triggered by the passing of the powerful old man from the Di Clan?

He would only feel worse if he kept thinking about it, hence he stopped his train of thought and refocused on the Fate Pill. He had ten days left before the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. If he was able to absorb the effects of the Fate Pill by then, he would be able to boost his strength by a considerable amount. Of course this would depend on his level of absorption - how much strength he could absorb between the range of 100 to 500 countries.

If he was able to absorb 400 countries worth of strength into his body, his chances of winning would be increased by 30 percent. It would be perfect if he was able to complement his supplementary skills with whatever strength he received from the Fate Pill.

And that was the root of the problem - he had no idea how much strength he was able to absorb into his body. Even though he was confident in his strength and the tenacity of his body - that he would be able to absorb a good portion of strength, he felt that if he could absorb at least 350 countries worth of strength, he would be invincible.

Qing Shui picked up three Golden Needles and inserted them at the Shanzhong, Juque, and Qimen Acupoints, which could shield the heart pulses from harm when stimulated. This was so that even if something bad were to happen to him, he would still be able to mitigate the situation and stay alive.

After sitting down for a while, Qing Shui decided to open the lid of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and check the Fate Pill. The moment he opened the lid, a pleasant fragrance emerged from the inside. The pill smelled exquisitely delightful, perhaps even more delightful than food doused in the condiments from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Or perhaps he simply felt nauseated from the smell of the condiments, and the pleasant fragrance of the pill was more refreshing.

The Fate Pill was the size of a walnut and gave out a soft lustre shine on the surface. It was snow white in color and as smooth as a jade. Qing Shui could feel a strong energy within the pill as it emanated a spiritual Qi that was powerful enough to choke someone.

Without much hesitation, Qing Shui quickly chucked the Fate Pill inside his mouth, which melted instantly at the touch of his tongue. A swift, cool feeling flowed through his throat, leaving an aromatic flavor in his mouth. It was quite a wonderful experience.

This must be the taste of a superb wine that only Gods were allowed to savor. Qing Shui had never tasted such wine before, so he could only imagine how the wine would taste like after he consumed the Fate Pill. The sensation he felt from consuming the Fate Pill was as if he had a passionate kiss with the woman he loved the most, while sucking the sweet juices from her dainty mouth. It was indescribable yet phenomenal.

Ancient Strengthening Technique!

Qing Shui could not afford to relax. He quickly circulated all his techniques through his body. Unfortunately, the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Heavenly Talisman could not be used in this situation.

He could feel his Dantian and meridians swelling up immediately, but it wasn't painful at all. The swelling felt positively comfortable, which came as a surprise. However, this comfortable sensation would soon fade away as he could sense the energy in his body continuously surging to the maximum - he knew the next thing he would feel was the excruciating pain.

Qing Shui slowly cleared his head of distracting thoughts. He only had one thing in his mind, and that was to succeed no matter what. Now would be the greatest life-changing moment of his entire life. He only needed to get through this and welcome the wide clear path at the side with the greener grass. If he was able to get through this, he would skyrocket himself to the heavens.

Qing Shui unconsciously entered a realm that resembled a State of No Conscious. Was this an epiphany?

Whether or not it was an epiphany, Qing Shui had no clue. All he could feel was that he was sinking into a wondrous realm, and that his strength kept increasing at a crazy rate.

He had also lost track of time, so he didn't know how long he has been in this realm, although it feel like a day had already passed by. Suddenly, Qing Shui opened his eyes after feeling a stinging pain. He woke up and realized that his body was covered in a thin layer of blackened blood. The blood had a very strong stench. However, Qing Shui was quite happy when he saw the blood, as it meant that the impurities cleansing had taken place....

Qing Shui then took a Golden Needle and inserted it into his Zhangmen Acupoint, and then another one into his Shenting Acupoint!

After every hour, Qing Shui would insert a Golden Needle to release a bit of Qi from his body. Although he would be releasing a bit of the medicine effect together with the Qi from his Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had no other choice. It was better than to endure the full extent of pain without a sense of relief.

Qing Shui still had no idea how long he had been in the State of No Conscious. Nonetheless, he was able to feel that half of the medicinal effects had already been absorbed into his body.

Feeling the intense pain creeping in, he had no choice but to circulate his Ancient Strengthening Technique to the maximum level, hoping that the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique could absorb the continuously increasing energy. If he still couldn't endure the pain, he would then insert another Golden Needle to release a bit of the medicine effect in his body.

After the 36th Golden Needle, Qing Shui felt that he could finally control the violent energy in his body. The previous Golden Needles he had used weren't simply for the purpose of releasing some of the medicine effect and Qi, they were also used to strengthen his meridians as well as to consolidate and nurture his constitution temporarily.

Three days had passed before Qing Shui began to slowly open his eyes. He smiled widely, knowing that he had succeeded despite the bloodstains all over his body.

Qing Shui couldn't gauge the energy absorbed within his body, so he tried to get a sense of it. When he knew how much energy he had gained, he laughed even more heartily. He had gained the strength of 400 countries and his defense had increased by 500 countries.

This was more than he had expected. Ignoring the bloody odor on his clothes, he slowly yet excitedly circulated the Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains, Frenzied Bull's Strength.....

The improvement of the Fate Pill this time had led to the increase of Qing Shui's attack power to around 800 countries of strength, while his defense power had reached about 1100 countries. Under the passive effects of Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, his attack was further boosted to about 1600 countries, and his defense further boosted to about 2200 countries. His speed and endurance had received quite a substantial boost as well.

Nature Energy!

Diamond Qi!

........

Qing Shui had achieved an attack of roughly 2800 countries and a defense of 3300 countries without having equipped his weapons and armors. As the powerful energy surged through his body, he quickly took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, equipped them straightaway.

Godly Force Talisman!

Divine Shield Talisman!

Not only were his powers sufficiently boosted, the formidable force of the Heavenly Talismans were boosted as well! If Qing Shui were to release all of his strength at once, his attack would reach 4300 countries worth of strength. Under the effects of the Divine Shield Talisman, his defense would reach 3800 countries worth of strength. Moreover, his defense could be briefly doubled if he equipped his Seven Star Armored Vest, which would only last for about an hour....

Now that his speed was at supersonic level and his defense at a ridiculous level, his trump cards, Critical Damage, Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, the formidable Hidden Weapon Technique, the State of One with Elephant that could be used simultaneously with the Combination Sword Technique while riding the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, had all become invincible.

At that moment, Qing shui was stunned. It wasn't even two months in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and Qing Shui's strength had already went from Early Grade Six Martial Saint to his current Peak Grade Nine Martial Saint, albeit barely.....

This was indeed skyrocketing. In the blink of an eye, he had actually reached an unbelievable level of strength. It took Qing Shui quite a while to absorb the reality before he returned to his senses.

Fate Pill, as its name implied, would entirely change the fate of the person after consuming it. Their speed would become faster, and their defense would be stronger, just as Qing Shui's did. Now, he would be able to fight head on with Grade Ten Martial Saints in a battle. Moreover, with his Critical Damage at its maximum lethality, he would be able to land a deadly blow to his enemies.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt an indescribable satisfaction and relief as he felt the stream of vivacious energy radiating through his body. At the same time, he was actually looking forward to the upcoming Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death in two days time, unlike the worrisome sensation he had before.

Only at this moment, did he look down at his clothes smeared with blood and finally realize that he was giving off a stench of bloody odor. Qing Shui quickly gathered some water from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and cleaned his body. He then changed into his Lunar Silk Garment, which had the ability to cleanse itself whenever it was stained or dirtied. His garment was quite tough as well, which had Qing Shui suspecting whether it was at the level of Fake Divine Artifact. However, that wasn't a big concern as Critical Damage was one of the supplementary skills attached to the Lunar Silk Garment.

As his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was almost up, Qing Shui spent the remaining time eating some food and walking around the field. When he saw his Diamond Gigantic Elephant roaming nearby, he was lightened up with happiness and joy.

In a short amount of time, his strength as well as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength had experienced a tremendous change. Before, both of them did not possess the strength lethal enough to kill his upcoming opponents. Now, they could undoubtedly make them pay and weep in grief.

Qing Shui walked towards the poisonous pond and looked at the poisonous beings growing inside. They were already filling up the pond, and this was due to the abilty of the Five-Colored Daylily Grass he had planted, which doubled the toxin production of the poisonous beings.

That being said, Qing Shui had been busy collecting a lot of poisonous beings to fill out the pond. Once the pond was fully packed with these poisonous beings, he would try tempering the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb after the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was concluded. This time, he planned to use the crystals extracted from the Crystal Lion to boost the toxicity of the web.

655 - Chapter 655 - Consuming the Ungodly Fate Pill, Skyrocket

For the past 50 days, he had spent less than half a month tempering the Demon Binding Ropes. He had no choice. Everything was very sudden, and he did not know when the Demon Binding Ropes would be able to level up again. The Demon Binding Ropes were really amazing, it was a pity that it was useless at the moment against cultivators who had 5000 countries or higher of strength.

Usually, if he could afford to, Qing Shui would work on tempering the Demon Binding Ropes and the Soulshake bell, just like how he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal daily. This was unless he had some special matters to tend to, such as having to spend a prolonged period of time performing alchemy. At such times, he could not have any breaks in between.

When he sensed the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal acting force on the outside world, Qing Shui quickly dashed out. It was getting brighter outside. For these few days, unless he had things to attend to, Qing Shui would always spend his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once the next day arrived. He was worried about potential delays if any problems suddenly popped up.

He walked out of his room. While they were in Di Residence, Di Chen would stay together with Di Qing. Their room wasn't far away from where he was staying. It wasn't early anymore and although the sun hadn't risen, it would be rising in about 15 minutes.

Just as he stepped out of his room, the two ladies stepped out from their rooms as well. Upon spotting Qing Shui, their eyes lit up. This caused Qing Shui to look at them, feeling puzzled.

“We've only not seen you for a night, how did you become so good looking?” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui and asked outright. She even went right up to him to took a good look, getting so close that Qing Shui could smell her fragrance.

“Good looking?”

Qing Shui touched his face, puzzled. As he was doing so, Di Qing smiled and put up a small mirror before him.

When Qing Shui saw his own reflection, he did not know what to say. There did not seem to be any major changes. His skin had become a little bit better, hmm... his clear eyes seemed to give out a deeper feeling. The only thing that Qing Shui couldn't accept was the mark between his brows which had been left behind by the Yin-Yang Pendant.

It used to be a dark purple color. Although it stood out very obviously, it was still something he could accept. However, it had started to slowly turn increasingly red, till it appeared to be a little charming. This caused Qing Shui to appear slightly bewitching. Moreover, with Qing Shui's skin appearing better than before, that mark which was the size of a soybean appeared brighter than before.

“If only you could pass that mark to me.” Di Qing smiled and said.

This was the second time a woman had said this to Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not say much and he merely smiled and told them that he was going out for his morning practice.

“Wait, we'll go too!” Di Qing pulled Di Chen and said smilingly.

“Then let's go!” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

The three of them walked out of the pavilion building. There was a special area to allow for them to cultivate in the courtyard. There was even a small arena in the backyard, as well as a small pond. Someone was standing next to the pond.

“Sister Su!” Di Qing smiled gently and called out to her.

Qing Shui suddenly felt that Di Qing had a few sides to her. When they had met for the first time, they had ended up fighting. Back then, she was a cool character who was like a goddess. Now, before outsiders, she still acted like this. It was just that she seemed to not care about her image when she was with Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not know if this was a good thing or not.

When Yuan Su turned and saw the three of them, she appeared to be in a slight daze. However, she quickly smiled and greeting them.

“You're in a great mood to come look at the fishes so early in the morning.” Di Qing smiled and walked over.

Qing Shui waved his hand and then headed for the small arena. Although it was a small area, it still had a diameter of 30 meters. It was alright for Qing Shui to practice his Taichi there.

With a light leap, he jumped up onto the arena which was over two meters high!

The sun was starting to rise from the east. Qing Shui pushed out his two hands in parallel; Slanted Moon, Up Fist, Shifting Clouds, Left Tail Block...

Qing Shui's movements were sturdy, showing an indescribable flow and beauty amidst its slowness. It gave people a strange feeling, as well as an indescribable visual impact.

When the three ladies realized that they had been drawn in by Qing Shui's movements for quite a while, they all appeared as if they had just woken up from a dream in shock. They all smiled, embarrassed.

Di Chen walked up and headed for the other side of the arena, starting her own morning practice.

However, Di Qing did not move. She only stood next to Yuan Su, smiling as she chatted with her.

“What do you think about him?” Di Qing smiled and said.

“Who?” Yuan Su seemed to not understand as she looked at Di Qing.

“You were staring at him earlier on. How could you forget so quickly.” Di Qing looked at Yuan Su with a sly expression.

“Sister Qing, I don't think that you're in a position to laugh at me. Earlier, you looked like you couldn't wait to devour him.” Yuan Su chuckled. Without Qing Shui here, they seemed to be much more daring when they spoke. If he were here, he would definitely be shocked that this lady would be able to smile so innocently....

“Alright, let's not talk about this. Sister Su, what do you think of Qing Shui as a person?” Di Qing continued to ask.

“What do you want to hear about him? I'm not that close with him so I'm not sure.” Yuan Su smiled and said.

“We'll just talk casually. After all, it's just between us sisters.” Di Qing replied with a smile.

“I really don't know. I only know that he is a capable and intelligent guy.” Yuan Su said smilingly, then looked at Di Qing unblinkingly.

“Why are you looking at me like this?” Di Qing felt a bit uncomfortable under Yuan Su's gaze.

“Sister Qing, I was able to tell that the gaze you had when you looked him was very different. It was a little similar to that of your sister's. I keep feeling that something has happened between the two of you. Come, share it with me. Let's see how he had moved the heart of a lady who is worshiped by all the guys in the Seven Stars Country.” Yuan Su teased.

Di Qing felt a little embarrassed to hear that. She suddenly tickled Yuan Su's armpits and said, “Let's see if you still dare to spout rubbish.”

The two beautiful ladies were having fun, their soft and beautiful voices ringing out far away.

Qing Shui did not try to listen to the sounds in the area and was totally submerged in his own mental state. Qing Shui's progress in his abilities made him feel that he must take some time to improve his mastery of this new energy.

Practicing Taichi was a very good option, it required a good grasp of one's strength to gain a balance between power and softness. What he needed to do now was to spend some time even when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to practice Taichi. This would allow him to completely absorb the new powers he had just gained.

He practiced all the way until the late morning before Qing Shui stopped. He had still wanted to practice the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint but decided to give it up for now. It was because the three ladies seemed to still be waiting for him.

He leaped off the arena and walked toward the three ladies. It was about time for breakfast!

During the meal, everyone in Di Clan was present, even Old Madam Mo. However, when Di Xuan and Old Madam Mo saw Qing Shui, their gazes were filled with disbelief and then they quickly broke into smiles.

They could also tell that Qing Shui's abilities had improved a lot. Most importantly, Qing Shui's charms had elevated qualitatively compared to before. This should be highly related to the progress of his abilities. With vast improvements, his confidence would also be boosted. It was a relief on both his mental and physical state, giving him an additional hint of unrestrained aura.

Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan saw that Qing Shui's abilities were at best at the elementary stage of a Grade Six Martial Saint. However, this still made them extremely astonished. The rate of his growth was too unbelievable.

Qing Shui also met the three middle-aged people in the Alchemist Sect. It was as Yuan Su had said, one of them was a Grade Eight Martial Saint, slightly weaker compared to Di Xuan, while the remaining two were struggling between the Seventh and Eighth Grade of the Martial Saint Realm. They were just one step into the Grade Eight Martial Saint level.

“You must be Qing Shui! It's the first time lass Yuan had recommended someone so strongly. You're really a promising young man.” An old man with a strong scholarly feel said.

“Senior, you flatter me. This time around, I still have to thank the three of you for coming to help.” Qing Shui smiled and greeted them from the stand of a junior.

“We can only help from the sides. Old Madam Mo said that this would be sufficient.”

Qing Shui met with Yuan Su's two other uncles from the main house and knew that the three of them were cousins. The Grade Eight Martial Saint was Yuan Hua, the one with a taller and stronger build was Yuan Song, and the last one with the most white hair, who looked the oldest, was Yuan Chong.

Everyone sat down. Maybe it was because those who supported Di Jing felt too humiliated to say anything thus they remaining silent. Those who supported Di Xuan were very active.

The number of people who supported Di Xuan were lesser when compared to the number of people supporting his other brothers. Although Di Clan was not a clan with a high population, the other factions had at least twice the number of people Di Xuan had. Therefore, there were only about 200 people in Di Clan's main house, with people across a number of generations. It was likely that this event had united the entire Di Clan.

For a clan as reputable as Di Clan, having only around 200 people in the main family was really too little. The others were practically outsiders and were the Di Clan's in-laws. In fact, a majority of Di Clan's businesses were all managed by the families of their in-laws. However, the bulk of the profits would belong to Di Clan. Power determined everything. This was the rule, the obvious way of doing things. Moreover, this was also a win-win situation.

They had an enjoyable meal. There were a number of Martial Saint leveled cultivators in Di Clan. However, the Old Ancestor who could hold the ground was no longer around and the Di Clan had since dropped to become the weakest amongst the seven stars in the Seven Stars Country. The could barely keep up and stay as one of them.

In the World of the Nine Continents, if a person were to gain success, everyone around him would be able to bask together in his glory. When the Old Ancestor was around, the Di Clan could sit comfortably amongst the seven stars without any worry. But now that he was not around to carry the weight on his shoulders, the Di Clan's powers had increasingly weakened. Even the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had thought of ways to bully them.

This time around, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect had stayed in seclusion for such a long period of time and could no longer hold it in. Qing Shui did not know if he was considered to be lucky or unlucky to be here when they appeared.

If he weren't here, he might not have gained the powers he had today. If he stayed, his life could be at risked. One could never get the best of both worlds and dangers would always tend to accompany opportunities. Therefore, at least for now, Qing Shui did not feel regretful.

“Qing Shui, let's discuss how we're going to take on the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death today!” Di Xuan smiled and said to Qing Shui. Di Clan's clan head, Di Xiong, merely smiled as he watched from the side. He seemed to have decided to let Di Xuan handle this case entirely.

“Senior, there is strength in numbers. I'm not very familiar with the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the other clans. If anyone has any good suggestions, just feel free to speak.” said Qing Shui after giving it some thought.

656 - Chapter 656 - The Preparation and Set-up Before the Battle

“How about this, let my father tell you about the strength the other clans have on the surface!” Di Xuan hesitated for a moment before he replied to Qing Shui with a smile. Only after replying did he respectfully turned his gaze towards Di Xiong.

Qing Shui was momentarily stunned before bowing towards Di Xiong and said, “Would esteemed grandfather please enlighten us!”

“Sure, I'll tell everyone what I know. I'm getting old, it's time for you youngsters to shine.” Di Xiong seemed really happy, first glancing towards Di Xuan and then towards Di Chen and Di Qing.

Undeniably, Di Xiong has experienced a lot in life. While the Di Clan's experts were still around, Di Xiong was also considered as one of those who had the ability to stir up trouble in Seven Stars City. Unfortunately, he has been feeling down and out lately.

A hundred years ago, people respected Di Xiong because of his father. In recent times, the roles have reversed. The experts of the Di Clan had passed away, and Di Xiong's strength was insufficient to uphold the status and position of the Di Clan. When others saw the opportunity and that no one could protect the Di Clan, it naturally led to the current situation.

Di Xuan had broken through, but it was still insufficient to support the Di Clan's great undertakings. Something was still lacking. Perhaps the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect just didn't want the Di Clan to rise again, thus choosing this moment to take action. They wanted to use this opportunity to remove the Di Clan from the Seven Stars.

“The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect was not inferior to the Di Clan in any way in the past. It's just that they cultivated the path of poison. They have only two Grade Ten Martial Saint warriors. However, their strength shouldn't be measured based on their cultivation. The most terrifying part about them is their poisons. That is why even a Peak Martial King warrior from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect should not be underestimated.” Di Xiong's expression turned bitter as he narrated.

Qing Shui remained silent, listening attentively. He was now aware that within Seven Stars City, Grade Ten Martial Saints were already considered peak existences. However, Grade Ten Martial Saints could possess strength ranging from five thousand countries to nine thousand and nine hundred countries...

Qing Shui didn't know how strong the two Grade Ten Martial Saints in the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect were. However, they were likely to be slightly superior to Old Madam Mo.

At present, Old Madam Mo had just recovered her strength of Grade Ten Martial Saint, only reaching the strength of Old Demon Ba's Red Jiao. Without Qing Shui's trump cards, this battle would be extremely hard.

“The Sima Clan is a senior ranked clan in the Ten Thousand Poison's Sect. Their clan also has a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior, who had only broken through in the recent years. Because the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is one of the Seven Stars, Sima Clan never fought to be part of the Seven Stars, even though they're definitely qualified to be amongst the Seven Stars.” At this point, there was a tone of defeat in his voice.

The Di Clan had a bright future. Unfortunately the Di Clan's experts had passed away early, and the generations bridging these experts to the younger generation were inadequate. The younger generation were all really outstanding and given enough time, the Di Clan should be able rise again very quickly. Perhaps this was the reason, that many people did not want the Di Clan to rise, hence they took this opportunity to halt the Di Clan's progress at while they were still developing.

“The remaining three clans, the Zuo Clan, Guan Clan and Du Clan, appear to be as strong as the Di Clan, with their strongest warriors only at Grade Eight Martial Saint, at least on the surface.”

Qing Shui was not sure how he felt about this. Ever since he broke through, he didn't feel that Grade Eight Martial Saints were a threat. However, there were many who truly knew the strength within Seven Stars Country. If not for the Di Clan's Old Ancestor, the current Di Clan would only be on the same level as the Zuo Clan, Guan Clan and Du Clan. Honestly speaking, the Di Clan already lacked the qualifications to be part of the Seven Stars.

If the three clans only had Grade Eight Martial Saints as their strongest warriors, Qing Shui felt that they could basically be ignored. Utilizing his full strength, he should be able to instantly kill Grade Eight Martial Saint warriors.

Qing Shui had a feeling that even Grade Nine and Early Grade Ten Martial Saint warriors were nothing to him. However, Qing Shui noticed that Di Xiong kept mentioning that this strength was the strength only shown on the surface. Could there be other hidden cards? Furthermore, poison would play a major factor in the batte.

“The two old men from the Ten Thousand Poison Sects as well as the Sima Clan's Old Ancestor all have powerful poison beasts. I only know that the poison beast of Sima Clan's Grade Ten Martial Saint is a Five Elements Poisonous Jade Sable. It's about 33 centimeters long and it has patterns of the five elements on its body. It specializes in Five Element Poison, is extremely fast and has a very strong toxicity. Even though it only possesses strength of a Peak Martial King, Grade One Martial Saint demonic beasts will usually be forced to run away if they meet it. If you see it, you have to be careful.” Di Xiong let out a long sigh.

Even after Di Xiong finished speaking, everyone remained silent. There was still a large difference in strength between the two sides. Most importantly, everyone was clear about the strength of the Di Clan, but they only knew what appeared to be the opponents' strength and that information was already outdated.

“Qing Shui, you should decide on who will participate. How about choosing the five strongest, we can only try our best.”

At this moment, Di Xuan turned and faced Qing Shui as he spoke to him. Since everyone had come and didn't leave, Di Xuan did not speak as though Qing Shui was an outsider. Beside, he had confidence in Qing Shui. Even if Di Xuan had to sacrifice himself to protect the Di Clan, he felt that it would be worth it.

Di Xuan's words caused many Di clan members to feel undeniably surprised. Di Xuan had actually asked a young man's opinion in such an important matter.

There was a middle-aged man from Di Jing's bloodline that wanted to voice out something but was stopped by Di Jing. This was a special situation. Originally, Di Jing shouldn't be around. However, his punishment was temporarily suspended.

Hence, Di Jing stopped the middle-aged man, his face filled with displeasure. Presently, they had no say in the matter. For them to be present for this discussion was already quite fortunate.

“Qing Shui, you decide. We will all support you, you can do it.” At this moment, Old Madam Mo said with a smile.

Since things have reached this point, Qing Shui stopped declining the responsibility. He pondered over it and said, “We will only send three people to battle — Senior Di Xuan, Old Madam Mo and myself.”...

When Qing Shui said that, everyone was silent. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would allow entry of up to five participants, hence each side would normally send out five participants. For sects like the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, the more participants, the better. Because those who weren't as useful could still toss poisons from the backline.

“Three people, if there are five opponents, wouldn't we be at a disadvantage?” At this moment, Yuan Hua frowned as spoke. He was the strongest person present after Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan.

After all, he had planned to aid them in the fight. Yet, all he could do now was to spectate. He was actually happy to do that, and acknowledge that he had insufficient strength. However, he still felt unhappy to be looked down by others.

“Three seniors, I know you are aware that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect specializes in poisons and there are also various other clans involved. I hope seniors can help look after the safety of the others. This is more important than the fight in the arena as we will need to defend ourselves against the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Sima Clan.” Qing Shui responded after thinking for a while.

“Haha, that's nothing. It's all the same to us. However, I just wanted to know why Little Brother Qing Shui only wants three people to participate?” Yuan Song responded with a silly smile.

“I think having more people will not be a good thing. In direct combat, we are weaker than our opponents. By having more participants would only widen that disparity. If the opponents are really strong, two more participants would still not be a threat to them. Furthermore, there will be many spectators. I believe that our opponents wouldn't send five participants if we only sent three.”

Actually, Qing Shui had another plan. Even if the opponent sent five participants, as long as their strength were below Grade Ten Martial Saint, Qing Shui would seize the opportunity to instantly kill the Grade Eight and Grade Nine Martial Saints. If the opponent's strength had reached Grade Ten Martial Saint, it would be futile to send two more people. This would only cause more casualties. Therefore, why not just let them protect the others.

“Are you confident?” Di Xuan asked calmly.

“Yes!” Qing Shui said firmly after hesitating for a while.

Qing Shui's expression made many people smile. This was because everyone realised that they actually began to believe in Qing Shui wholeheartedly. It was a strange feeling. Qing Shui's expression when he was deep in thought made them feel that he had made serious considerations before giving his answers.

Previously, a few of Yuan Su's uncles had already distributed a few antidotes to the people present. Qing Shui took out the Pure Jade Pellets and gave one to each person. They were to consume the Pure Jade Pellet if the other antidotes given were unable to resolve the poison.

Qing Shui additionally gave Di Chen and Old Madam Mo a few Five Dragons Pellets. He also gave some to Di Qing to use when the situation called for it. Just by explaining the perverse secondary effects of the Five Dragon Pellet, she should know what to do without much explanation.

......

“Why are you here?” Yuan Su was shocked when she saw Qing Shui outside her door.

“Am I unwelcomed?” Qing Shui smiled awkwardly, surprised by Yuan Su's tone.

“Hehe, I don't mean it that way. You have such a beautiful wife by your side, why aren't you accompanying her more?” Yuan Su smiled as she led Qing Shui into her room.

“No matter how beautiful she is, I can't be holding her in my hands at every moment right?” Qing Shui casually responded.

Yuan Su didn't respond as she poured a cup of tea for Qing Shui. As they sat opposite each other, Qing Shui observed this unique beauty.

Qing Shui took out the snow white porcelain bottle and passed it to her. “Could you help to figure out what's in this bottle?”

Previously, Qing Shui has tried taking a look with his Fiery Golden Eyes, but he didn't manage to gather any information. He didn't want to blindly open it, hence he decided to seek Yuan Su's help.

As Yuan Su took over the bottle, a bright and dazzling light flashed in her eyes. She then gently closed her eyes, probing the item in the bottle. Qing Shui had heard her mention before that she was very good at sensing things. This was an innate talent, or what was considered sixth sense by Buddhists.

The sixth sense, was the additional sense of heart sense, after the five senses of sight, hearing, smell, touch and taste.

Qing Shui felt that Yuan Su most likely possessed an extremely powerful sixth sense. And it was this mysterious ability that allowed her to create alchemy recipes.

After a long time, Yuan Su once again opened her eyes. Her face was filled with happiness and disbelief. After staring at Qing Shui for a few breaths of time, she unhurriedly said, “This is a Poison Dragon Pearl!”

“Poison Dragon Pearl?” Qing Shui couldn't believe his ears, asking doubtfully.

657 - Chapter 657 - Distance, Poison Dragon Pearl

“Poison Dragon Pearl?” Qing Shui couldn't believe his ears and asked doubtfully.

Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui and said seriously: “I'm also not quite sure, but I can feel that this is the Poison Dragon Pearl. Even though I have never seen it before, my assumption is unlikely to be wrong. You can also call it Poison Pearl since it might not be that apt to call it a Dragon Pearl.”

“It doesn't really matter what it is, what's the use of this pearl?” Qing Shui was more concerned with this. He didn't care if it's the Poison Dragon Pearl, he just wanted to know what it could be used for.

“For now, let's just call it the Poison Dragon Pearl since there is a 80 percent chance of it being a Poison Dragon Pearl. Actually, the Poison Dragons arenlt the divine dragons mentioned in legends. They're likely to be an ascended form of a Poisonous Jiao. The Poison Dragon Pearls were made of the essence within the Poison Dragon's body.” Yuan Su explained slowly after pondering for a while.

When Qing Shui first heard the word dragon, he felt a bit excited. He assumed that it should be a demonic beast which was higher in rank compared to a Jiao. For example, Poison Dragon Beast and Poison Flood Dragon.

“Even though it isn't an true dragon, it still possesses a dragon's veins within its body. The Poison Dragons are actually quite famous across the World of the Nine Continents. The only problem is that they are quite rare nowadays. This pearl could only be formed by a demonic beast at Peak Martial Saint grade. It's even more rare than the demonic beast's Core. Even though I have mentioned that only a demonic beast at Peak Martial Saint could make the pearls, it didn't necessarily mean that all of them would be able to do it. Other than that, if a demonic beast was to lose this pearl, it would instantaneously turn into a crippled beast.”

As Yuan Su spoke, Qing Shui finally understood that the pearl was not only the essence of a Peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast, but also an extremely rare object. Considering that it's the essence within the body of a Poison Dragon, it should be really toxic.

“I have spent so much time explaining, yet I haven't told you about its use.” Yuan Su smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She seemed to be really patient.

“Well then, will the Miss quickly explain the use of this pearl?” Qing Shui laughed as he said this.

“I'm not quite sure myself. But I have heard rumors saying that this kind of pearl has intelligence. It's no easy task but if you have it on you fairly often, you will be able to sense something, so much so that you will start to be able to control it with your mind. Furthermore, considering that this is a pearl from a Poisonous Dragon, it's really risky to wear it since the essence of the dragons themselves is also poisonous.

Qing Shui remained silent as he continued to listen to what Yuan Su said.

“These kinds of pearls have particularly abundant spirit energy. If it wasn't a Poisonous Dragon Pearl, it would still turn out to be an outstanding medicinal herb. The problem is that the Poison Dragon Pearls are also something which Poison Cultivators longed for. As long as you don't directly come into contact with the Dragon Pearl, you will be fine. It can also be used to water poisonous plants or nurture living things which are poisonous to strengthen their toxicity.”

As she spoke, Qing Shui seemed to have gotten a grasp on something even though he was still a bit confused. Despite this, he was still satisfied that he had finally understood its basic uses.

“Is there no other use anymore?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“Other? Regarding that, it's still used as a medicinal pill or it could be fed to other demonic beasts. There is a possibility that it will gain new abilities. It will have the best effect if it's taken in by a demonic beast. Or else the human warrior with it is very likely to be poisoned to death. It can also be used as a poisonous weapon, for instance, you can throw it at your opponent, inserting it into their body.”

“How tough is the Poison Dragon Pearl?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“Apparently, a Peak Martial Saint Warrior would also need to go all out and attack a number of times to break it.” Yuan Su smiled and explained.

“If I open up this bottle, will the toxicity of the pearls in it be gone?” Qing Shui already had his own thoughts on how to use the dragon pearls. However, he was still a little apprehensive.

“No it won't. These pearls would recover toxicity on their own so long as you still managed to retain half of it. But if you were to use up half of its toxicity at one go, it will slowly turn into a useless pearl. Normally, you can speed up the recovery by nurturing them with some poisons.”

“Thank you!”

“You're welcome!” Yuan Su gave a faint smile and responded.

“Shall we open it up and see?”

“Alright, I too want to have a look.”

Qing Shui opened up the bottle. As soon as he did, the entire room instantaneously felt really chilly. The bottle was only the size of a baby's fist. It's shaped like the bottom part of a calabash. Qing Shui also felt a strong spirit fluctuation from the chilliness of the room. He was truly amazed by the essence of a Peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast.

He tried to look at the pearl through the mouth of the bottle. The pearl was as big as an oat, jet-black in color and unusually translucent. It was so black that it sent chills down Qing Shui's spine and shone with light that seemed to belong to a demon.

When looking at it, it gave off a feeling that would cause one to stop and not go further. It was a feeling of danger. Even Qing Shui who possessed the Nature Energy didn't dare to risk it. He didn't feel the need to risk himself for it. He would wait for his Nature Energy to ascend even further because only then, would he be able to resist the poison with it.

Qing Shui felt that it might be useful for the poisonous substances in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Not to mention that his Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb needed to be refined urgently. It seemed like these pearls might really come in handy for him.

Yuan Su passed it back to Qing Shui after looking a few times at it.

After a while, Qing Shui stood up and said his goodbyes. He threw the bottle containing the Poison Dragon Pearl into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and placed it among the poisonous flowers and grasses.

Just like that, the incident resolving the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death had been decided. Simultaneously, the world was really heated up with rumors about it. People from around the entire Seven Stars Country, other countries and other cities were all planning to head here to spectate the match.

Within one short day, not only had the entire city found out about it, a few unknown forces even started to get themselves involved in it.

Qing Shui didn't care about any of these. It's obvious that they were trying to profit from another's misfortune. Other than that, there were still a lot of people who wanted to take advantage of the situation but in order to do so, they would need to be strong enough....

“Chen`Er, let's go out and walk around.” By the time Qing Shui found Di Chen, she was staring blankly into space.

“Alright!” As soon as she saw Qing Shui, the upset look on her face immediately got replaced by a happy one.

After taking only a few steps, they could already see both Di Qing and Yuan Su walking towards them. When Qing Shui saw this, he automatically knew that was impossible for Di Chen and him to spend some alone time.

“Sister, where are you guys going?”

“Let's go together. We may no longer be in the mood to do so in two days.” Di Chen smiled and said.

Di Qing's face immediately turned upset.

“Qing`Er, stop thinking so much, there's always a way out.” Di Chen said gently.

“Yeah, it's nothing. I'm just a bit grumpy, how great would it be if I was a Peak Martial Saint, they wouldn't dare to come even if they had nine lives.” Di Qing said grumpily.

“Sister Qing, do you believe in me?” Yuan Su smiled and asked Di Qing.

“Of course I do! Who else is going to help us other than you?” Di Qing believed deeply in Yuan Su's mysterious sensing ability. To be more accurate, her ability to sense a person's character. It was not actually an ability that was capable of finding out things in advance before they happened.

“If you believe in me, then be happy. Now that you have me aiding you, everything will be fine.” Yuan Su glanced towards Qing Shui and said calmly with a smile.

Di Qing accidentally saw Yuan Su's intentional glance. In response to that, she smiled: “I will believe in you then! Let's hang out together today.”

Qing Shui was squished in the middle. Even though he was happy that he was like a moon surrounded by myriads of stars, he would quickly be the center of attention as soon as he stepped out of the house, considering that the three girls were all extreme beauties.

On top of that, both Di Qing and Di Chen no longer wore their veils and Qing Shui was quite good-looking. There would be a lot of people talking about them along the way. Even if Qing Shui possessed great strength, it was still really easy for him to be criticized as a man who lived off women.

If Qing Shui had looked tall, bold, powerful, and more boorish, he would end up being called a toad lusting after a swan's flesh.

To a certain extent, the only way to stop these kind of gossips would be for Qing Shui to continue getting stronger. Across the World of the Nine Continents, one's strength was more than enough to decide everything.

“Qing Shui, where shall we go?” After walking for a while, Di Chen asked Qing Shui.

“Let's go to Seven Stars street, I would like to go have a look at the Seven Stars Battle Arena.” Qing Shui responded after thinking for a while. He felt that it would be worth a visit before the match began.

Everyone agreed with Qing Shui's suggestions except Di Chen who glanced towards Qing Shui with an uneasy look. Despite this, she didn't say anything. Eventually, they rode on a beast cart and rushed their way towards Seven Stars Street.

Seven Stars Street wasn't too far away from here. However, it would still take a long time for a person to walk there on foot and since there were a few outstanding girls with him, he thought that it would be better for him to ride a beast cart. He also felt it unnecessary to ride the Fire Bird, despite there being a lot of people riding their own mounts along the street.

There was no wrong to maintaining a low profile, especially during times like this.

Very quickly, the four arrived at Seven Stars Street. Qing Shui and the rest stopped when there was still quite a distance between them and the arena.

The Seven Stars Street was one of the widest streets in Seven Stars City. This place was considered the biggest landmark in Seven Stars Country because it was also one of the most developed areas. The aristocratic clans would often do their business here.

The width of the Seven Stars Street was roughly a thousand meters. A street that wide was something that Qing Shui would never have been able to imagine. But after spending so many years here, he had already gotten used to seeing it. Furthermore, the different kinds of beasts and beast carts that passed along the street gave a unique feeling to Qing Shui. He really enjoyed it.

The environment here was also really good. Myriads of tall shops, many of which sheltered both sides of the street, the continuous yelling noises as well as noises of customers negotiating with the sellers, formed a type of melody along the street. Even though Qing Shui was in the middle of a noisy street, he felt really calm.

“Look! The young lady from Di Clan! She's so beautiful!”

“Unfortunately, Di Clan will be finished in two days. No matter how beautiful she looks, she will still end up a toy for Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.” The person from just now said.

“Actually, why does Ten Thousand Poisons Sect want to force Di Clan to the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?” Someone interrupted the person from before. Topics like this would often end up gathering a lot of crowds fairly easily.

“Could it be that you knew?” The others looked at the young man who spoke previously in suspicion.

“Hehe, my cousin is from Sima Clan, it's normal for me to know things like this.” The young man responded in an arrogant manner.

“Oh, I forgot, brother Zhao's cousin is a steward from Sima Clan. Brother Zhao, please stop being so secretive and tell everyone the reason for it. The longer you hold it, the more impatient you'll get.” One of the men from before quickly changed his expression and said with an ingratiating smile.

658 - Chapter 658 - Uses of the 'Pearl', Seven Stars Street

“Remember to keep it a secret. Or else we might not even know how we die.”

“Don't worry Brother Zhao, are we the kind of people who would do that?”

“From what I heard, there was a time when the young master from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect went to Di Clan to propose a marriage but got rejected by them. Ever since then, Ten Thousand Poisons Sect has hated them. Coincidentally, things didn't turn out well for Di Clan as their Old Ancestor passed away. Everything is in Ten Thousand Poison's Sect's favor because even if they themselves don't take action, a fat meat like Di Clan will also be targeted by other people.” The young man who was known as Brother Zhao explained slowly while looking at Qing Shui and the others.

“Brother Zhao indeed knows about a lot of things. Oh yeah, what do you think they are at Seven Stars Street for?” Immediately, there was already a person trying to flatter Brother Zhao. Of course, he didn't forget to ask his question.

“Judging from the direction they're heading, they're most likely going to Seven Stars Arena.”

“Let's go have a look, for all you know, we might discover something unexpected.” The young man with surname Zhao said happily after thinking for a while.

......

Actually, Qing Shui heard what they said. At present, Qing Shui, who had already had a huge leap in strength acquired a terrifyingly powerful Spiritual Sense. He was able to detect every single movement of the things in his surroundings.

Qing Shui moved his sight to Di Chen and Di Qing. It seemed like they didn't hear it. Di Qing was constantly chatting with Yuan Su and Di Chen. Occasionally, she would point at some demonic beasts or shops.

“Qing Shui, look, that's the Seven Stars Arena! It's the biggest battle arena in Seven Stars Country. For ordinary people, it's really hard for them to even have a match in it.” Di Qing smiled as she explained to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui finally saw the Seven Stars Arena for the first time. Prior to this, he had only heard about it, it was right in front of him. It was located in one of the most bustling areas in the city, being in the center of a crossroad, the Seven Stars Arena was round in shape and about hundred meters tall. There were seven shining crystals decorated around it, which resembled seven stars. But Qing Shui wasn't actually able to recognize what they were.

The Seven Stars Arena was dark purple in color. It had a circumference of around three hundred meters. Indeed, it was one of the biggest battle arenas which Qing Shui had ever seen. Even so, Martial Saint Warriors would most likely rise into the air while battling, very rarely would they remain on the arena to fight.

Not to mention that some gigantic demonic beasts were a hundred meters long. If it was a battle between two aristocratic clans, they would feel cramped even if they were in the Seven Stars Arena.

Another factor that played a part was that people feared that the Seven Stars Arena would be destroyed as a result of the battle. Hence, for truly formidable warriors with strength that surpassed Grade Eight Martial Saints, they would very often rise up above the arena to fight rather than fighting on the ground. The arena was only a tool for battles. For formidable warriors, their true battle was high up in the sky.

Only aristocratic clans like Di Clan and Ten Thousand Poisons Sect would battle on the Seven Stars Arena. Normally, one of the clans would send a battle invitation to their opponent. If the opponent accepts their challenge, both side would agree on a location to fight.

Slowly, the arena became a place that was specially used for battles between warriors below Martial Saint grade. For warriors above that level, the destruction brought about by them would be too devastating.

“Sima Sha! Look who that is!”

There were a lot of people in the arena. This place had always been crowded with people. A lot of beast carts would also pass back and forth around the arena.

The person speaking was a handsome young man. Similarly, Sima Sha was also a handsome young man except that he looked really devilish as well.

Sima Sha heard what the young man said and looked towards Qing Shui. He first fixed his sharp sight on Qing Shui before giving the three women around Qing Shui a perverted look.

“Sima Sha, the brother of yours that got beaten up indeed has good eyes. The three women around him are all extreme beauties.” The young man from just now told Sima Sha with a smile. He sounded calm while he was saying it.

“Hm, the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death is in just two days. Since they're here, why don't we have some fun with them in advance. If they don't dare to accept, we will just forget about it.”

After Sima Sha finished speaking, he went on to approach Qing Shui and his group. The people behind him, including the young man, hurriedly followed him. After all, Sima Sha was one of the strongest young men from his generation. It seemed like the seductive and handsome man was a bit older than Di Fentian. He was originally supposed to be considered the senior, but for some reason he was holding onto the most formidable nickname of the strongest person in his generation.

“Qing Shui, Sima Sha is about to come here.” Di Qing pulled Qing Shui and said.

“Sima Sha? Someone from Sima Clan?” Qing Shui looked at the young man who was approaching them in confusion.

“Yeah, if he wants to challenge you, it's best if you reject it. Despite his young age, he is much stronger than his older brother.” Di Qing said hurriedly.

Qing Shui was more confused now. Di Qing seemed to be really concerned with this man. Could he really be that strong?

“He is the youngest elder in the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. He is really adept with his poisons. None of the people from his generation is a match for him.” By the time Di Qing finished speaking, Sima Sha was already less than ten meters away from them.

“Young lady Qing indeed knows me quite well.” Sima Sha chuckled.

Di Qing totally ignored Sima Sha. Instead, she told Qing Shui, Di Chen and Yuan Su: “it's not fun here, let's go back.”

“Young lady Qing, why are you planning to leave as soon as you come? It's not common for us to run into each other, why don't we spend some time together?” The young man behind Sima Sha said in a joking manner.

Di Qing knitted her brows and looked towards the young man who was talking: “shut up if you don't want to die.”

“Haha, Zhuo Siming, how does it feel to be insulted by a woman?” Another young man laughed at the one who was speaking just now....

“Di Qing, Di Clan is at the brink of being destroyed. We are both Peak Martial Kings, do you think that I'm afraid of you?” Zhuo Siming felt really embarrassed being berated by a woman in public. If it was before, he would just forget about it but Di Clan was no longer what it once was.

“Siming, you're wrong, she is already a Grade One Martial Saint, you are not going to be able to block her move.” Sima Sha said while maintaining a calm mind.

Zhuo Simin: “......”

In the end, Zhuo Siming remained silent.

“So the young master from Zhuo Clan is nothing but scum?” A person's voice came through. Coincidentally, everyone was able to hear it. No one was certain who said it but the person who actually dared to make such a statement was definitely someone who didn't fear Zhuo Clan.

“The people from Zhuo Clan are like this. This is normal, they're all scum, don't worry about it.” There are still people who don't fear death. Not to mention, as there are a lot of people around them, it was difficult to detect who that said it, even if one possessed keen spiritual sense.

Zhuo Siming got so furious that his face turned red. Nevertheless, he remained silent and didn't say anything. No matter how upset one was, they should never put their life at risk.

“Even young lady Qing said that I intended to challenge you. If I don't do it, it'll just show that I'm useless. Mister, I wonder if you will accept?” Sima Sha smiled while looking at Qing Shui

He had investigated Qing Shui's strength before. His strength seemed to be at Grade Two Martial Saint. Even though he used Hidden Weapons during battles, he needed someone to help him with it. It's going to be useless if it's used in a single match.

His poisonous webs and other objects on the other hand, unless used for sneak attacks, they would be useless for single matches. If he dared to accept today, Sima Clan would definitely have to leave his body here to help stand up for Sima Clan. Let alone that the young man seemed to be quite experienced with team attacks!.

At the moment when Sima Sha was evaluating Qing Shui's strength, Qing Shui was also doing the same thing to him. He was evaluating the strength of the young man, or rather, the strong and robust man.

Peak Grade Six Martial Saint!

At this moment, Qing Shui himself was unclear with how he felt. The strongest young man in his generation was actually a Peak Grade Six Martial Saint, that had the abilities of 2000 countries.

For the younger generations, which was Di Qing and Di Chen's generations, they're already considered geniuses by having been able to break through to Martial Saint unless they're disciples with unique talents from hidden clans. But since Sima Sha was slightly older, they could only be barely considered the younger generations.

It's a piece of cake for Qing Shui to beat him.

Qing Shui really wanted to laugh. Not only that, he actually had broken into laugher. Humans are weird, when one found that someone who is a lot weaker than them, they wouldn't have much interest when their opponent challenged them. It's just like looking at an ant. No matter how much you saw it moving, you wouldn't be enraged by it.

“You sure you want to challenge me?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Sima Sha.

“I'm sure, you won't get cold feet will you? No one can stop you if you want to do it. There are so many people looking at you, if you do that, then you will be known as a person who hides behind a woman's skirt!” Sima Sha said calmly.

“Yeah, fight if you're a man!”

“If i was him, I would battle! If not, I don't think I'd have the face to stand here. They're outstanding women, please don't choose a coward to be your husband.”

......

“I accept your challenge. I wonder, where you get the confidence to force people to take part in a match with you?” Qing Shui stared at Sima Sha. All along, he had misgivings about Sima Clan.

“Great, everyone around the battle arena is the witness. Today, we will have a showdown to the death. I will wait for you up there.”

Sima Sha soared up into the air as soon as he finished speaking. He did it all smoothly at one go. People in the surroundings were amazed with what he did. After all, Skywalk was an ability only exclusive for Martial Saint grade warriors.

“Qing Shui!”

Di Chen called out softly and pulled his sleeve.

Di Chen managed to hear what Di Qing said previously. After all, no one was actually aware of how strong Qing Shui truly was.

“Have faith in me, it would be such a waste if I were to die right after getting you, such a beautiful woman, to be my wife.” Qing Shui grabbed her hand and smiled.

“You are still in the mood to joke around at a time like this......”

“Qing Shui, you need to be careful of his poisons!” Di Qing knitted her brows and reminded him.

“Thank you, he won't stand a chance.” Qing Shui let out a humble smile and stepped up into the sky. Very quickly, he was on opposite side of the sky from Sima Sha. The two were less than a hundred meters away from each other.

Qing Shui slowly sheathed the Big Dipper Sword while determining if he should kill him off instantly or try to hide his strength for now.

659 - Chapter 659 - Seven Stars Arena, Provocation

Qing Shui was capable of killing his opponent in a split second, but he pondered whether he should reveal his true power this early. He hesitated for a moment as he stood in mid-air wondering what he should do next.

Suddenly, he felt a sense of restlessness inside his body, as if his body was telling him to vent his frustrations to his heart's content. In the past, when he didn't have the power to defeat his opponents, he could only feel helpless and timid. Rather than risking death, he would be forced to try all options in order to survive. However, things had changed now. Even though he didn't possess power that could top the world, he still possessed the qualifications to step into Seven Stars Country and influence its workings.

If he had the power, why should he waste it grieving about the injustices he and his loved ones had once suffered when he could enjoy every minute doing whatever he pleased? Since he had the capability to direct the land's future, then he would do so to turn it into his own haven.

“I wonder if your women will be upset if you suddenly die. Having beauties by your side is fine, but you should know that as the years go by, they will reduce your lifespan. Nevertheless, you won't have to worry anymore, because someone else will love them as much as you do. It is your fault that you aren't worthy of them.” Sima Sha had no smile on his face as he said those cold words. Despite his cold demeanor, it was quite graceful when he opened his mouth to speak.

“Can we begin now?” Qing Shui retained his smile. He was able to understand the kind of man Sima Sha was. He would not immediately raise his fist whenever he intended to kill, because he adored the look of ultimate despair and unwillingness on the faces of his opponents as they were helpless against him. To him, it was a kind of perverse pleasure and entertainment.

“Well, if you are so eager to die, let's begin!” Sima Sha unsheathed his four-foot long curved black blade as soon as he finished talking. The blade was shaped like a crescent moon, and an unsettling air of agony emanated from the blade.

Nature Energy!

This was one of Qing Shui's passive techniques that had already been circulating without any of his input. The level four Nature Energy had by now possessed a formidable power that was strong enough to handle the crooked and venomous ways of a person like Sima Sha.

Although Sima Sha had said that the fight had begun, he hadn't actually started to move. He stood in place quietly and observed Qing Shui with a disdainful look in his eyes.

Even with that seemingly dismissive manner, Qing Shui could still feel a sense of cautiousness in Sima Sha's expression. He laughed inwardly for a bit and then slowly flew through the air over towards Sima Sha.

State of Immovable as Mountains!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

Qing Shui casually circulated his powers, but for some reason, they did not want to be released at this time. Luckily, Qing Shui knew that with his cultivation, Sima Sha would not be able to sense his powers. At that moment, however, Sima Sha began to release a faint pink mist that quickly surrounded the area.

Even the black color of this curved crescent moon blade appeared to turn a strange red color.

“Qing Shui, don't breathe in the mist! That's a skill of his - the 'Pink Dancer'. It will distort your mind and senses, and it will increase his strength in return.” Yuan Su quickly warned Qing Shui from afar. She didn't possess any martial cultivation, so she just shouted as loud as she could. Fortunately, Qing Shui was able to hear her warning just in time.

Soon after that, Di Chen's voice rang out and repeated the same words as Yuan Su. Qing Shui figured that she must have feared that he hadn't been able to hear it when Yuan Su had warned him during the first time.

Qing Shui quickly stopped in his tracks, took out two spherical iron balls, and held them in his hands. He had already prepared a lot of these, including some that were shaped like flying blades and others shaped like arrow tips. Ever since he had learned the Hidden Weapons attack, Qing Shui had been busy preparing many of these handheld weapons. Other than the poison-infused Frosted Iron Balls, his other Hidden Weapons were not laced with poison. However, just these iron balls alone were enough to deal with Sima Sha.

The quality of Qing Shui's Hidden Weapons had significantly improved after his improvement in power. He now found that, with his boost in powers, he was able to use the Hidden Weapons proficiently, unlike before when he wasn't able to master their craftiness and swiftness.

Roar!

The grand force of the Tiger's Roar burst out from Qing Shui's body in an instant!

Twin Dragon Pearls!

Qing Shui took advantage of the brief stunning effect of his Tiger's Roar, and in that instant, he shot out his two deadly iron balls. They flashed through the mist like two water dragons bursting out of the sea, and headed straight for Sima Sha. The moment was brilliant, as if there were shooting stars near the horizon, but the moment's scenery also momentarily dazed everyone.

The Frosted Iron Balls left behind a trail of magnificent lights as they locked their aim at Sima Sha. No matter where he tried to hide, it was useless. The Frosted Iron Balls were too swift and fierce, and they couldn't be resisted easily.

Pu pu!

One of the iron balls went through Sima Sha's shoulder, and the other pierced through his abdomen!

It was as Qing Shui expected. With his full power, no one could evade his Hidden Weapon attack, not even a Grade Six Martial Saint.

“No way! You managed to hit me. Was I mistaken?”

“Crack....”

“That oaf actually hit me!” Sima Sha raged.

“You were the one who kept asking for it just now.....”

Sima Sha: “..........”

Sima Sha stared in disbelief at Qing Shui, who was about ten meters away from him. His expression changed constantly, and no one could tell what he was really thinking deep inside his mind.

“Why did this happen? Why did this happen?!” Suddenly Sima Sha started shouting furiously. He never would have thought that he actually couldn't evade that deadly Hidden Weapons technique. Even though he had managed to prevent his vital points from being harmed, he was still severely wounded. Blood streamed down from his open wounds and dripped towards the ground. A trail of fresh blood streamed along the air as if he were holding a bunch of red threads.

Qing Shui stood nearby and said nothing as he quietly observed Sima Sha slowly going insane. He didn't feel anything, as if everything was completely normal.

The ones who had come with Sima Sha were instantaneously stunned. They knew better than anyone else what kind of power Sima Sha possessed. However, it now seemed that Sima Sha had met his match, for he was almost crippled even before he and Qing Shui had any substantive interactions with each other.

As a member of the Sima Clan, Sima Sha was well-known as an expert of poison application. If he had been the one severely injuring his opponent, it was likely that people would be much less shocked and more accepting of the result.

In the hearts of the young people, the Sima Clan had already won their support through their formidable power and their proficiency in handling the best poison in the World of the Nine Continents. Essentially, people of Sima Sha's age would not be able to get close to him due to his background. However, in this case, he was already hurt before his opponent had even approached him closely.

“Ah!”...

Sima Sha screamed pitifully!

Pu!

Blood spurted from his mouth as he screamed. However, shortly after that, he quickly clenched his right fist and struck it in the air, causing black mist to gradually converge. Then, everything went dark as the mist completely engulfed Sima Sha, shielding him from sight.

“Black Cloud Protection!”

Suddenly, Qing Shui could hear someone exclaiming loudly from below. Now that he knew the skill's name but not its effect, he quickly took out a Pure Jade Pellet and consumed it. As they said, 'Caution is the parent of safety', so it was always a good thing to prepare for the worse to come.

The black cloud surrounding Sima Sha began to fade away quickly. One could say that the black mist had already solidified on his body. Sima Sha now resembled a black iron tower standing tall in front of Qing Shui.

The crescent moon shaped blade on his hand had become sharper, and its size had doubled as well!

At that moment, Qing Shui was able to figure out the effects of Sima Sha's Dark Cloud Protection. This technique was able to double his overall defense, as well as increase his energy by 50%. Sima Sha's defense had now reached about 4000 countries of strength, and his attack power was almost 3000 countries of strength as well.....

The Dark Cloud Protection was categorized as a poison technique - a technique that Sima Sha had mainly developed for his cultivation. Any opponents who entered a 30-meter radius centered around him would have their speed and reaction ability each decreased by 30%. The weakening effect on the reaction ability and speed might seem harmless, but it was even more terrifying than directly weakening the opponent's' strength as his movements would become significantly slower.

Qing Shui quickly took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield!

“Die!”

Sima Sha howled furiously as he attempted to land a blow on Qing Shui. He needed to act quickly because his Dark Cloud Protection could only be used for a span of fifteen minutes. After this time, his body would be thoroughly weakened for three days. Regardless of that side effect, Sima Sha felt that killing Qing Shui with this technique would be a piece of cake.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, instantaneously boosted his strength to the maximum after his earlier consumption of the Pure Jade Pellet. Without much hesitation, he sent a Three Moves Combination Sword Technique towards Sima Sha's direction!

The dark clouds in the sky began to distort from the forces released by both sides. The air pressure around the sky surrounding the two men was at its maximum, and the thundering noises rumbled as the wind blew violently around them.

Boom!

Even with his Dark Cloud Protection, Sima Sha was still way behind Qing Shui in terms of both attack and defense power. Qing Shui could easily reach the power of more than 4000 countries of strength with just his Combination Sword Technique alone.

A split-second kill!

Having overpowered Sima Sha's overall strength, Qing Shui went directly for the kill and instantaneously turned the sky into a bloody mist.

The real battle was finished in mere seconds...

Qing Shui didn't even need to use his deadlier skills against someone like Sima Sha, because those would've been overkill. The Fiery Golden Eyes skill was useful against those with 5000 countries of strength, but even the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint and Primordial Flames would have been overkill for a weakling like Sima Sha.

Qing Shui slowly descended to the ground. He looked towards the ladies and nodded at them. Then he turned his attention towards the fellows who had accompanied Sima Sha and gave them a smile. However, these young men felt a chill go down their spines when they saw the smile on Qing Shui's face. They knew it would be easy for Qing Shui to annihilate them right there and then.

“Go home. Such useless fools. What a bunch of gutless dimwits.” Qing Shui casually threw a few insults as he shooed them away.

“Hey, no vulgarities allowed.” Di Chen smiled as she chided Qing Shui. Only Di Qing, Yuan Su, and Qing Shui himself were able to hear those words.

The men who had come with Sima Sha quickly retreated as Qing Shui and the three ladies started making their way home. When those men had dispersed, the surrounding crowd began to voice out their opinions like the sputtering of fat in a frying pan.

“Ah, Qing Shui, I didn't know you could kill Sima Sha in a split second! What is the level of your powers now?” Curiosity finally caught up to Di Qing and she couldn't help but ask Qing Shui about his powers halfway on their way back home.

When Yuan Su heard that question, she turned her gaze at Qing Shui and looked at him doubtfully. She thought about the alchemy recipes she had given to him prior to the incident with Sima Sha, but quickly dismissed her thoughts by discreetly shaking her head. Both the Demonic Beast Advancing Pellet and the Gale Pellet were out of the question. The only medicinal pill that could increase his strength so tremendously was the Fate Pill. Even that was impossible because there had been several missing ingredients for the concoction of the pill, and those ingredients were extremely difficult to come by. Even if Qing Shui had managed to refine the Fate Pill successfully in such a short time, she would never believe it.

However, Qing Shui had already refined the Fate Pill successfully. Not only that, he had also managed to enter the state of 'epiphany' when he had attempted to consume the pill. Furthermore, the Demonic Beast Advancing Pellet was a disguised pill that allowed Qing Shui to gain the strength of 120 countries, an unexpected twist that even Yuan Su was unaware of.

In the span of one day, Qing Shui's power had skyrocketed to the heavens. His current power was completely different from what it had been even a few days earlier.

“Currently, I think I can fight a Grade Ten Martial Saint to a standstill.” Qing Shui tried to give a clear answer instead of being ambiguous. That way, he hoped he could boost their confidence in his powers.

“You can evenly fight with a Grade Ten Martial Saint?” The three ladies looked at Qing Shui with disbelief in their expressions.

“Yeah. Even though my powers haven't technically reached the level of a Grade Ten Martial Saint yet, I can take on those exactly at the level of Grade Ten Martial Saint. Anything beyond that might be a bit difficult.” Qing Shui explained further when he saw the skepticism expressed on their faces.

“Mm, you have quite a peculiar martial cultivation. That is indeed interesting.”

The four of them were almost back to the Di Residence!

At the same time, the Sima Clan finally received the news of Sima Sha's death at the Seven Stars Arena. In an instant, the entire clan flew up in rage, anger, and shock.

“Sha'er is dead....”

An old man shouted in disbelief.

“It was that man named Qing Shui, he did it.” A young man said timidly.

“Tell me everything from the beginning. If you leave out any details, I will kill your entire family!” The old man's hair fluttered in rage. He was the elder of the Sima Clan who had appeared during the issuing of the letter of challenge for the 'Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death'.

660 - Chapter 660 - Killing Sima Sha!

The young man trembled and told him everything, not daring to hold back anything. In the end, the old man's brows started to furrow. In his fury, he killed the young man with his palm and looked into the distance with glaring eyes and clenched teeth.

“Elder brother!” at this moment, a few elders walked over.

“Let's talk inside!”

...

When Qing Shui and the three ladies rushed over to the Di Clan, they saw someone. It was a lady Qing Shui who unexpectedly didn't know how to face.

Madam Duanmu!

Qing Shui had never expected that she would come. They had just met a few days ago, but to Qing Shui, it seemed to have been a very long time ago. Most importantly, Qing Shui had not expected her to come again.

She was having a chat with Di Qing's mother. A graceful and poised lady would always be the center of attraction. Madam Duanmu's disposition and charms were unrivaled.

The last time they had said goodbye, it had been very emotional for Qing Shui. Now, Qing Shui could easily tell by using his spiritual sense that her cultivation level had reached the Grade Nine Martial Saint level. Qing Shui realized that his spiritual sense seemed to have become stronger after he had grown stronger.

A strength of 4800 countries!

After sensing Madam Duanmu's strength, he was astonished. He had not thought that their 'cultivation' last time would have made her so much stronger.

After thinking about it, Qing Shui noticed a pattern. Women tended to get the greatest benefits when they go through Duo Cultivation for the first time. Another factor that should be considered was the lady's potential as well as her cultivation.

The benefits that Qing Shui had received from Madam Duanmu were tremendous. At the same time, she had gained even more out of it. This was how Duo Cultivation was. Qing Shui was amazed by Madam Duanmu's strong physique as it was comparable to a lady like Canghai Mingyue, who had appeared on a Portrait of Beauty.

After seeing Qing Shui, Madam Duanmu's expression turned a little unnatural and her gaze became a bit flighty. However, Qing Shui and the three ladies walked up to them very quickly.

“Aunt Ruyan, you've come.” Di Chen said happily.

Both Di Qing and Yuan Su also greeted Madam Duanmu happily. After all, they knew how strong she was. A strong expert joining them at this juncture made them very happy.

“Madam, you've come!”

In fact, Qing Shui was not very calm either but he still greeted her with smiles.

“Mmm, you guys have come back.” Madam Duanmu calmed down and smiled at Qing Shui and the others.

The three ladies left after giving their greetings. Qing Shui and Madam Duanmu were friends, and amongst those present, he was the closest to her. Therefore, the job of receiving Madam Duanmu naturally fell onto Qing Shui. Moreover, Qing Shui couldn't be considered an outsider in the Di Clan. Not only was he the husband of the Di Clan's Young Miss, he would also play the most important role in the upcoming 'Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death'. Everyone's lives were placed in his hands.

“Have you been well?”

Qing Shui asked casually but after saying this, he could feel that it was impossible for them to go back to how they were before. Now, there was a strange feeling between the two of them.

This strange feeling between them could as easily send someone down a wrong path as much as a right path. It could even cause a barrier to be formed between people, turning them into complete strangers.

Madam Duanmu smiled and nodded, “Mmm, have you been well too?”

“Mmm, I've been well! Why have you come here today?” Qing Shui knew that Madam Duanmu was also trying hard to make it seem as if they were the same as before. He did not dare to meet her gaze too much either.

Qing Shui knew that he was selfish. After that incident with Yu Ruyan, there were things that couldn't be forgotten so easily. But so what if he couldn't forget them? No matter if he could or could not, it would just be adding on to his troubles.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Madam Duanmu was stunned for a slight moment before she quickly recovered. “How can I not come when this has happened? If something were to happen to you, how am I going to answer your family members?”

Madam Duanmu smiled and said although she was feeling a little messed up.She did not even know why, but after the previous time, she had thought of keeping away from Qing Shui from and not meet him anymore.

However, she also thought that it was unfair to Qing Shui. What had happened previously was not his fault. After one had attained Xiantian, one would be able to have a very long life. It was very normal to come across things that one had no control over. Therefore, Madam Duanmu decided not to try and not think too much about it. However, it was still very hard to do so, to the extent that she didn't know how to not think about it.

“I didn't mean it that way. I feel bad to keep troubling you.” Qing Shui knew that his words earlier were not really suitable and he quickly apologized.

“Earlier, I had a chat with Mister and Madam Di. You're the one planning out for the 'Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death; with three people participating, including yourself. Qing Shui, can you include me as well?” Madam Duanmu asked....

“Madam, let's go over there and have a seat!” Qing Shui pointed to a pavilion at the side and said.

“Mmm!”

Qing Shui did not know how to face this poised lady. Moreover, Qing Shui did not wish for her to take part in this battle either. He felt that he would be affected if he did.

“Madam, this time around, the participants for the 'Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death' has already been decided. Senior Di will be representing the Di Clan, Old Madam Mo is the strongest out of all of us here, and thus would need to join. You know that the techniques that I have been cultivating have its use in this battle. Madam, this time around, we're up against the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Therefore, we need to keep our guards up.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Madam Duanmu turned silent. Sitting opposite Qing Shui, she lowered her head slightly.

The two of them sat in the pavilion, with only a stone table between them. Qing Shui could smell her familiar fragrance. It was an indescribable scent, slightly stronger than a mild scent. It was a graceful and alluring smell.

“Qing Shui...”

Madam Duanmu seemed to want to say something but ended up not saying anything.

“Madam, I understand your kind intentions. Madam is just thinking of paying back an act of goodwill many times over. It's the same for me. I'm extremely thankful. Back then, Miss Duanmu had met me due to fate. I had never thought that we would be able to meet again.” Qing Shui said.

“That's right. Fate is really a strange thing. It can let many things and more happen between complete strangers. However, there are also times where it leaves people feeling helpless.” Yu Ruyan said softly, her expression seemed to be slightly disappointed and distressed.

At least now, when looking at this lady with a great appearance, Qing Clan could tell that she was actually very lonely. It wasn't easy to support a big clan like the Duanmu Clan alone.

After so many years, she hadn't been able to meet a person she could share her deepest thoughts with. She must have a lot of things she wanted to talk to others about but she hadn't met a person she could speak up to.

“Is Madam still blaming herself? Everything was my fault. I don't know what to say to you.” Qing Shui felt that she had yet to move on from that incident.

“No. I've said it before that I don't blame you. If I did blame you, I'd rather choose to die. You've saved me. I should be thankful to you. Now that you're in trouble, how can I not come to help?” said Yu Ruyan as she feigned casualness.

“Madam, erm... Have you thought of getting married again? I'm just making an assumption...” Qing Shui took a great effort to say this. He didn't know why he had said this either.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Madam Duanmu seemed shocked as she gave him a weird look, “Why do you ask?”

“Madam is still young and you still have a long life ahead of you. After Miss Duanmu gets married in the future, won't you feel very lonely? Could it be that Madam Duanmu is really thinking of growing old by yourself like this?” Qing Shui asked slowly, feeling very hesitant. After all, the questions he had asked were all hard to answer.

Madam Duanmu kept quiet for a while before she raised her head to look at Qing Shui. “I don't know. I don't think about these things either. Otherwise, I wouldn't have remained single all this time. In the future, if Lingshuang were to find her fated partner, I'll stay in the Duanmu Clan if they do. If they don't, then I'll just leave. I'm tired too. In fact, I've already started to let go of some of the things in Duanmu Clan. I just don't know if they'll be able to keep it up. I've already done my best.”

“In the future, if you were to feel lonely, come to Qing Clan. It'll become a home to you as well.” Qing Shui gave it some thought before speaking, his tone was very calm.

Yu Ruyan looked at Qing Shui in a daze. She didn't know what Qing Shui meant by this words, nor did she see any hidden meanings he had intended to convey. However, her heart palpitated from his words.

Previously, she gave it a lot of thought. Now, her heart would beat faster just from the thought of it. She gave Qing Shui a complicated look.

“Thank you. If that day really comes, I'll consider it.” Madam Duanmu said softly, seemingly a bit disappointed.

“Madam, cheer up, don't think too much. When women are in a good mood, they'll become even more beautiful. Madam has both talent and looks as well as a beautiful daughter which would make others go green with envy. Although you have some regrets in life, no one lives a perfect life. Sometimes, slight imperfections is a beauty in and of itself.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at this graceful and poised lady who gave him a familiar feeling.

“I understand your kind intentions. There is no need to be worried about me. I'm not that frail. You're better off focusing on dealing with this trial you're facing.” Madam Duanmu smiled and stood up.

Looking at Madam Duanmu as she departed, Qing Shui felt very complicated. After all, Madam Duanmu was different from that lady from the Feng Clan. Even that lady, Qing Shui hadn't been able to completely forget her. However, it was a trade and even though the Qing Clan had forced himself to forget her, he would still think about her occasionally.

Shaking his head, Qing Shui decided not to think too deeply into it. Just like what Madam Duanmu had said, he'll have to deal with this trial before him first. As for the other things, it'll have to be left and dealt with in the future. Maybe a good solution would appear even if he didn't think too hard about it.

When evening arrived, the people from the Nian Clan had arrived, including Nian Feng and his grandfather. It wasn't just them. Even Qianyu Dingjun had come. However, Qianyu Qingqing, Qianyu He, and the others didn't come.

Although Qing Shui didn't tell them, he still felt very happy to see that they've come. His opponents had formed an alliance between five clans and now there was an alliance between Di Clan, Alchemist Sect, Duanmu Clan, Nian Clan, and the Qianyu Clan, they could approximately stand on equal grounds now.

Most importantly, under these circumstances, he knew that they had come because of him. Qing Shui now knew that they were friends he could trust. They dared to come forth for him, giving up many other things. There were even those who hadn't even planned on leaving alive.

This was what made Qing Shui felt very moved. However, there were also those who came because of other reasons. After all, Madam Duanmu and her daughter were indebted to Qing Shui since he had saved their lives. It was the same for Qianyu Dingjun's daughter.

These were people who knew to return favors, even at the risk of their own lives.

661 - Chapter 661 - Madam Duanmu, Assistance

Qing Shui exchanged some pleasantries with the attendees. In the end, all of them were once again gathered in the big hall, mainly to discuss the number of battle participants. Many of them wished to add another two participants. After all, Qianyu Dingjun, Nian Feng's grandfather, and Lady Duanmu were all famous and powerful figures.

Nian Clan and Qianyu Clan had rushed here this time because they wanted to help care of Old Demon Ba. However, they didn't make it in time for that. Instead, they made it in time for this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.

Lady Duanmu should have gotten word of this fight before she had returned to the Duanmu City and had probably made her way back in the middle of her journey.

Qing Shui carefully reconsidered his options. In the end, he still decided to stand firmly with his own opinion in having three participants to take part in the fight. If the opponents were five Grade Ten Martial Saint cultivators, it'd be useless even if they had two more people. If the opponents were only one or two Grade Eight or Nine Martial Saints, then Qing Shui had the confidence to immediately kill them.

The others didn't say anything about Qing Shui's firm decision. But in the end, he still yielded to Qianyu Dingjun with a smile. The grandfather and grandson duo of Nian Clan were left out to keep an eye, in case the Thousand Poisons Sect had some other things going on.

Currently, Qing Shui only entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal after midnight so he was especially free after dinner. He was sitting side by side with Di Chen in her room while they chatted leisurely.

This was also the first night they had spent time alone at the Di Clan. Tomorrow would be the last day before the 'Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death'. Qing Shui leaned back while he sat and held one of Di Chen's hand contently.

“Aren't you in the least bit worried?” Di Chen turned her face to the side to look at Qing Shui who was next to her. Although she wasn't very sure about their relationship, she was already acting so close to Qing Shui as though she was 'chasing him' and was already certain of her relationship with him.

“Worried about what? There's no use in worrying as it's better to think about how to survive instead. I want to be able to go sightseeing with a beautiful thing like you. Then we can make lots of babies. Life will be very good.” Qing Shui said lightly and laughed.

He really wasn't that worried anymore after his strength had increased tremendously. He had his trump cards and he felt like he could still handle things even if his opponents were a little stronger. However, he still needed to be tread carefully around potential dangers and risks.

“You're still in the mood to spout such nonsense?” Di Chen huffed in annoyance as she gave Qing Shui a light punch.

“I am not spouting nonsense. You are my wife, isn't it normal to have children with you in the future? I'll leave it up to you to decide how many we should have though. So how many do you think we should have?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“What children? If you keep up with this nonsense, I'll ignore you,” Di Chen rolled her eyes. She was speechless at Qing Shui but deep down her heart, she was still very happy.

This man was only reserved in front of her in the past and he was quite uptight. Although he was only teasing her now, it was still a great improvement because he had opened up to her emotionally. Or maybe that was also a kind of gain in confidence. He had more confidence in unknown things.

“Alright, alright. I am not spouting nonsense. I am being serious.” Qing Shui daringly pulled her into his arms by her waist.

“Don't be naughty and don't move. Otherwise, I will really ignore you,” Di Chen said frantically. As soon as she was startled, she already found herself in Qing Shui's arms.

“So I can only look but not eat. Let me touch......:”

“Don't move!” Di Chen reprimanded.

Qing Shui stopped moving. Just embracing her was a special enjoyment itself. He could feel her smooth and resilient skin through her thin layer of clothing, especially that fine rear that he yearned for. It was full and round but not too large. It was also perky but not overly so. Those marvelous curves of excelling nature were not only pleasing to his eyes but they also shook him to his very core.

His hand had somehow 'accidentally' ended up underneath her beautiful rear when he had pulled her into his arms. He was currently lost in the pure ecstasy that shot up from his arm.

The ecstasy was bone deep and soul stirring. That kind of sensation could only be felt but not conveyed in words. This was because no one would be able to completely put this feeling into words.

“Embracing you makes me feel very tranquil, satisfied, happy and proud. I hope you can be the happiest woman in this world, but I don't know what to do,” Qing Shui said gently in a serene voice.

“I am very happy right now. Happiness has no standard measurement, it is simply a type of feeling. Just like how not having to worry about clothes and food would be a great happiness to a beggar. However, if a tycoon suddenly becomes a peasant, he would be so grieved that he'd wish he was dead. Some people are very happy although they may not look like it to the others. I don't have anything more I could possibly ask for, even now. I'm very happy and feel very blessed.” Di Chen said as she leaned her beautiful face against Qing Shui's chest.

“Do you know how I felt when I saw peerless beauties like you all in the past?” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen who was in his arms with a smile while looking slightly rueful.

“Oh? Tell me. I'm quite curious,” Di Chen lifted her head up and smiled. She seemed like she was genuinely interested.

“So it seems like there are also times when your interest is piqued. How rare.”

“Cut it out, it's not like I'm some sort of divine being.”

“But you are a divine being in my eyes. A goddess......”

“Alright, hurry up and tell me. Stop changing the topic.” Di Chen speechlessly gave Qing Shui a glare.

“When I saw peerless beauties like you in the past, I never imagined that I could interact so closely with them like how I'm right now. In my mind, I felt like they wouldn't speak with or come into contact with normal people.....”

Di Chen gave Qing Shui a perplexed look. She was clueless about what Qing Shui was trying to say. She waited until he was done before saying slowly. “I don't think I am able to catch what you are really trying to say.”

“This isn't important. Anyway, I find it hard to believe that a girl like you would want to marry me. I didn't expect you would be attracted to me.......”...

“Who is attracted to you? How shameless of you.” Di Chen got up from Qing Shui and huffed. “I'm going to rest. You may stay in the study room for tonight.”

“Why don't we stay together in the bedroom? We can even have a chat at night....”

“Dream on!”

Qing Shui watched smilingly as Di Chen left because she didn't know how to deal with him. He had also felt that she was unconsciously changing over time. The smiles on her face had become more frequent and she had also gained the emotions that a girl should have. Sometimes she would act spoiled, sometimes she would be very adorable......

After sitting for awhile in the living room, he walked towards the study room. There weren't many books in the study room. Qing Shui had skimmed through them before but he hadn't found anything interesting so he had never touched any of them after that.

The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

Something felt different the moment he stepped into the realm but he couldn't quite put his finger on it. He didn't let it bother him too much either, but he was soon dumbstruck.

It was the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. It had surprisingly turned pitch black and its body size seemed to have shrunk a lot compared to before. However, its abilities had reached the Martial Saint level.

Jade Emperor Queen Bee at the Martial Saint level......

Qing Shui pensively glanced towards the porcelain bottle that contained the Poisonous Dragon Pearl. He discovered that the porcelain bottle was already empty and there was no sight of the Poisonous Dragon Pearl anywhere. Needless to say, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee must have eaten it.

Right at this moment, he could feel an intense sinister cold qi exuded from the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. Qing Shui couldn't help but scan it with his Heavenly Vision Technique, in hopes of gleaning some useful information out of it.

Jade Emperor Poisonous Queen Bee: Mutated species. Evolved from swallowing a Poisonous Dragon Pearl. Expert in flight and poison attacks.

The information he got was very little but he at least had a rough idea on what had happened now. He was also able to confirm that the bee had eaten the Poisonous Dragon Pearl. Most importantly, Qing Shui didn't expect that this Jade Emperor Queen Bee would be able to successfully gobble up that Poisonous Dragon Pearl without being poisoned to death and without exploding from the Poisonous Dragon Pearl's burst of energy. It was indeed an unexpected success on its part and this had also proven that the Jade Emperor Queen Bee had a very decent aptitude. The rewards from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal seemed to be truly formidable.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense had also improved by leaps and bounds after this breakthrough. He could sense a lot of more things that he couldn't previously.

Summoning the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, or more like the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee now, it arrived in front of Qing Shui in just a short while. Compared to before, it looked as if it was fully armored. The pitch black scales gleamed coldly as they exuded a freezing aura.

He was unsure if it was because his abilities had gained a tremendous increase but he felt that his bond with the Emperor Jade Queen Bee was even stronger than before. He then tried to make the Emperor Jade Poison Queen Bee perform a few simple attacks.

At the same time, Qing Shui also checked out the abilities of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee.

Gale Speed!

This was an ability of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee which could instantaneously boost its speed. Although it wasn't as absurd as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, it was superior in terms of its duration as the effect could last for a very long time.

Poison Pierce!

A poison attack that could make the opponent feel dizzy and uneasy. A weak cultivator could immediately die from it.

Poison Killer Sting!

The killing technique of bee-species demonic beasts. By shooting out the poisonous needle at the tip of its tail, the toxicity could be raised by two-fold and the penetrating power was exceptionally strong. Ordinary armors and shields wouldn't be able to withstand this attack. With its astonishingly high speed, not many people could evade this poisonous sting attack either.

Queen Bee's Command!

The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee was the champion among bee-species demonic beasts. Not only could it command all the other bee-species demonic beasts within a radius of 30 li but it could also breed the next generation of poisonous bees as well as to command the swarm of poisonous bees to attack.

A Martial Saint level Poison Beast. On top of that, it was a King Grade Poison Beast that was an expert in flight. It had also gobbled up a Poison Dragon Pearl. Qing Shui had never expected things to turn out like this. He had only thought of using the Poison Dragon Pearl to increase the toxicity of the poison beings around it. He would never feed the Poison Dragon Pearl to the Jade Poison Queen Bee on his own accord no matter what. If he were to do that, it was possible that he would not only lose the Poison Dragon Pearl but the Jade Emperor Queen Bee as well.

He had gained another powerful demonic beast. On top of that, it was a King Grade Poison Beast that could continuously breed Poison Beasts. Given some time, the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee that led an innumerable number of poisonous bees would become something that could not be underestimated. After all, it was a Martial Saint level Poison Beast.

With this, the odds of winning the 'Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death' became a little higher again. Qing Shui had a hunch that this Jade Emperor Queen Bee wasn't something that could be compared to ordinary poison beasts.

Taichi Fists!

Qing Shui began to practice his Taichi Fists within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He must refine and harmonize the tremendous power increase within this short amount of time. This was the only way he could bring his strength to its peak.

Other than resting, Qing Shui would also take some time to refine the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. He had added the 'crystals' produced by the 'Crystal Lions' this time around. Adding these crystals to poisons could double their toxicity. He then used the 'crystals' to refine the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. His remaining time was spent on practicing his Taichi Fists.

Time slowly passed. Qing Shui was completely wrapped up in his cultivation in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal as he integrated the tremendous energy into his body little by little, trying to make it become part of himself.

662 - Chapter 662 - Poison Beast Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee

One month. It took nearly an entire month for Qing Shui absorb the remaining energy. He had absorbed more than half of it immediately after his strength had increased tremendously. Normally he couldn't feel remaining energy. He had to compress his power to a hair's breadth thickness before he could fully integrate with his body.

Qing Shui only breathed a sigh of relief after he exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He had finally managed to compress his power to the thickness of a hair. Next time he used his Hidden Weapon against opponents of Sima Sha's level, he wouldn't miss their vital points again like he did before.

There was still some time left for him so he casually took a look around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs had grown into a big group by now and Qing Shui was extremely happy about it. After all, these things were hatched from eggs which meant their numbers were guaranteed. On top of that, they were extremely nimble and were living quite comfortably in the pond, except when they were intimidated by the Rainbow Trout Fish. At those times, they'd escape to the edge of the pond.

Vermillion Fruits, Plum Blossoms, and spices... Qing Shui had gathered a lot of them already and had been accumulating them in the realm. He didn't have to worry about them going bad or getting stolen and it was extremely convenient for him to use.

The sky had already turned bright after he exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He had already washed up in the realm before coming out so he started his morning practice immediately. One day. He only had one more day.

The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would be tomorrow. He could even feel the gloom in the atmosphere of the Di Clan. The people in the World of the Nine Continents knew that the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was extremely brutal.

The battle would go on until one party ran out of participants. The winners would possess everything the losers had to offer. Money, women and everything else.

Since they lacked confidence, the Di Clan basically couldn't afford to feel relaxed or happy. This Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was like a thorn stuck in their throat.

Qing Shui had visited Old Madam Mo once and had confirmed that her condition was at its peak. He had also visited Lady Duanmu once and passed her some medicinal pills. Both of them had a very pleasant chat this time.

..........

At one of the luxurious mansions in the Seven Stars Country!

“Big brother, who is going to participate in tomorrow's Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death? That Old Man Qianxi said that every clan has to send out one person that is at least a Grade Eight Martial Saint every round, until there are no Grade Eight Martial Saints left,” Sima Chong frantically asked Sima Heng.

There were currently only four people with this level of ability among their generation in Sima Clan. The eldest son, Sima Heng and the next three would be Sima Chong, Sima Zhi, and Sima Zhuang.

“We will go. The Zuo Clan, Guan Clan, and Du Clan can still send people out. Don't tell me the Sima Clan is still worried about this?” said Sima Zhuang, who had been silent all this time.

Sima Heng furrowed his eyebrows as soon as the tall and burly Sima Zhuang finished speaking.

“Thirteenth Brother, haven't you notice yet? The Thousand Poisons Sect is actually thinking of using the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death as an opportunity to weaken our clans.” Sima Heng pointed out slowly.

Sima Zhuang was the thirteenth among his generation. Other than the five of them, the rest were either too much of an embarrassment or were no longer in the Sima Clan. The five of them were the remaining members of the Sima Clan younger generation.

“Weaken us? Why would they do that? Our clans have been very loyal to the Thousand Poisons Sect.......” Sima Zhuang said in disbelief.

Sima Heng paced back and forth. This living room was splendorous and majestic. Normally, they'd only come here to discuss important issues.

“They wouldn't think that way. On top of that, our Sima Clan has indeed been developing a little too fast over the past few years. They must be worried that we will one day replace the Qianxi Clan as the master of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect”.

Sima Zhuang became silent. He might be a straightforward person, but he wasn't stupid so he was able to quickly grasp the crucial point of this issue. For a moment, he was at loss of words.

“Big Brother, what should we do then?” asked Sima Zhi, who had remained quiet.

“We don't need to bother about this so much right now. Just do what we can and don't be reckless. Tell that bunch of brats not to go and do anything outrageous in the Sima Clan's name out there.” Sima Heng didn't have any good ideas either.

“Let's get this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death over and done with first. We'll think about the rest later. The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect will not do anything to us for now. Although the Sima Clan is gradually growing more powerful, there is still quite a disparity between us and the Qianxi Clan.” Sima Heng tried to quickly gloss over this topic.

“That youth named Qing Shui didn't seem like a simple guy. Could it be that the people from the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord's were taken care of by him?” Sima Zhong's eyes lit up as he spoke.

“That youth must have his forte. Otherwise, why would the Di Clan dare to fight with us in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death? That youth is why there are even people rooting for them. His strength must not be overlooked.”

“Shouldn't we do something about it?”

“Let the Qianxi Clan handle that. We don't have to concern ourselves with it. Even if there's a slip up from the Qianxi Clan's side, this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death still shouldn't have any problems.” Sima Heng smiled.

..........

A day passed by very quickly. After Qing Shui woke up, he still practiced his Taichi Fists as he always did. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would take place later in the morning.

The time was agreed on by both parties. Tardiness was tolerated, but they must arrive before noon. Otherwise, it would be considered a violation of the agreement and they would be condemned by everyone.

“Qing Shui, as I expected, you are here. You still have the mood to practice your fists? Everyone is waiting for you. We're going to be late,” Di Chen said hurriedly as soon as she saw Qing Shui.

“What are you panicking about? Let them wait for awhile. It's still early. Tell everyone to take the medicinal pellets that I have prepared. Other than the three of us who are participating the fight, the rest have to listen to Lady Duanmu, Old Man Nian and Old Man Di's instructions,” Qing Shui's opened his eyes slowly but his hands didn't stop moving.

Di Chen smiled without saying anything!

“Big sister, he's really keeping his cool.” Di Qing laughed too when she realized that there really was no need for them to hurry. To any outsiders, the Di Clan were going to throw their lives away. If they were going to throw their lives away, what was the point of hurrying......?

“No need to hurry. Everyone should take their time to eat. Let them stay under the sun for awhile.” Qing Shui said softly....

“So you can be this mean too,” Di Qing pulled Di Chen and left with a lovely smile on her face.

Seven Stars Street!

Seven Stars Arena!

The area had already become very crowded for a period of time now. After all, this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a duel between two sects that were both from the seven stars in the Seven Stars Country. Although the Di Clan was no longer as glorious as it was in the past, a starved camel was still bigger than a horse*, so they should still be able to put up a good fight.

[TL Note: A starved camel was still bigger than a horse is a chinese proverb that someone strong is still strong, even if they are weakened.]

The roads around the Seven Stars Arena had all been blocked. Nothing was allowed to pass except for pedestrians. The entire area was filled with folding umbrellas or tents that were pitched up with brocade fabrics. The imposing presence of Qianxi Clan, Sima Clan, Zuo Clan, Guan Clan, and Du Clan stood out among them.

Other than that, there were also many other tents or small sized platforms. There also some people with extraordinary bearings. By now, everyone knew that all kinds of people had flocked here. There were also many unknown and powerful cultivators.

“It's getting late, why isn't the Di Clan here yet?” Some people were already shouting impatiently.

“That's very normal. Who would rush their deaths?”

“If the Di Clan aren't coming, then we are wasting our time waiting here for nothing. I've been here for more than a day already just to watch this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.” the person from earlier said gloomily.

“They should be coming. No one would choose to try and trick so many people. If they didn't intend to come, they shouldn't have accepted the fight in the first place.”

..........

It was already late in the morning. five people came out and went onto the arena stage. Three old men and two middle-aged men immediately soared onto the Seven Stars Arena.

The leading old man was completely dressed in a simple pitch black garb. His hair and beard were white. His long eyebrows were snowy white and as long as his beard. The contrast against his clothes caused his hair and beard to appear even whiter.

“Today, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Di Clan are going to conduct a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death here. Thank you, everyone, for coming to witness this duel. This is a private matter between the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Di Clan so I will skip the specific details. Now that it is time, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect will come up first to respectfully wait for the arrival of the Di Clan.”

The simple words of the old man announced the commencement of the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death to everyone, that the Di Clan was tardy and the reason for the Fight of this Ultimate Life and Death between the two parties were due to a private matter.

The words of the old man could be considered as sufficient. The people who were here didn't care about who was correct or who was at fault. The didn't even care about the reason behind this duel. They simply wanted to watch the two parties fight and find out who would win in the end.

“So it begins. Too bad there isn't any movement from the Di Clan.”

“Someone has brought news of the Di Clan. It seems like they are drinking right now and the banquet hasn't ended yet,” someone interrupted.

More than ten people quickly surrounded him.

“A banquet? The Di Clan is still in the mood to hold a banquet?” a tall man exclaimed in puzzlement.

“Who knows? But it's true that they are holding a banquet. I have another friend telling me the same thing too. The people who are attending the banquet are all people from the Di Clan and those few people who came to help them,” someone added in.

“What is the Di Clan doing? Could it be that they have really lost all hope and have decided to have a nice meal before dying.....?”

“Brother Cong, don't spout nonsense. Some things cannot be said lightly,” a man quickly stopped him.

“Do you guys think that the Di Clan is escaping?” A thin fellow asked weakly.

“Escape? How amusing. What are those people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect doing? How could they let the Di Clan escape?” another voice immediately drowned out the softer voice from earlier.

Time passed by slowly. Some people grumbled, some felt sorry for the Di Clan, and of course, some were scolding the Di Clan for not having balls. After all, more people meant there'd be more talk.

“The Ten Thousand Poison Clan is really a bully. The Di Clan is no longer the same as before yet they forced them into the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death all of a sudden,” a scholarly-looking man told the beautiful woman beside her.

“This is how the natural world has always been. It would be weird if the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect didn't do this,” the beautiful woman laughed. Her smiling face was as gorgeous as a flower.

“Guoguo, who do you think will win? The Di Clan or the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect?” the man smiled gently as he looked at the woman. His eyes were filled with affection.

“I have always thought that the Di Clan would stand no chance in this. But since you put it this way, I'll say the Di Clan will win,” the beautiful woman laughed slyly.

“You're still the same as always. Too bad I only have a feeling that things might not be as simple as it seems this time. However, I can't be sure that the Di Clan will win either,” the man said lightly.

“The third master of our Village of Longevity always has incredible foresight. Since this incident doesn't seem to be as simple as it appears on the surface, then that can only mean that it might be possible for the Di Clan to emerge victoriously or at least fight to a standstill with the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect” the woman blinked her bright and misty eyes.

At this exact moment, there was a commotion occurring in the distance.

“The Di Clan has arrived, the Di Clan has arrived.....”

663 - Chapter 663 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (1)

“Di Clan is here... Di Clan is here...”

The commotion seemed to be greater due to their late arrival. Even the five old men from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect let out a sigh of relief in their hearts. To stand in the arena and do nothing while people stared at them for a full two hours was not a pleasant feeling.

Seeing that the people from the Di Clan had finally arrived, the five people on the arena felt as if they were about to cry. They had felt very uncomfortable standing there and there were too many people below. The gazes from numerous experts staring at them made them feel extremely uncomfortable. It felt as if they were demonic beasts who had been locked up in cages and were being appreciated by spectators.

There was still another hour before noon. The people from Di Clan were only late, not disqualified. Moreover, under such circumstances, the Di Clan's late arrival seemed very natural. It was normal for the weaker party to be late.

Only a few more than 20 people from the Di Clan came. The rest of them had been scattered but they would all rush to the Seven Stars Arena progressively. They wouldn't be standing together but they would be split up into several batches.

Madam Duanmu led one group, Old Master Di led another, Nian Feng's grandfather and grandson led one, and Qianyu Dingjun led another. Silently, without anyone noticing, they would proceed near to the influential forces. This would prevent the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect from slyly using secret poison attacks.

The first to arrive were Qing Shui, Di Xuan, Old Madam Mo. Additionally, there was Di Chen, Di Qing, and the Di Clan's core members led by Old Master Di.

There was no one to host the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death because no one would be willing to. Even if one party gained an overwhelming victory, the victors wouldn't be unscathed and must definitely pay a big price. Therefore, such battles tended to be self-initiated. There was no need to say anything when they were in the fight.

“Why do I feel like the Di Clan aren't here to take part in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death? Are you guys able to tell who'll be participating?” someone asked in a puzzled tone.

“That's right. Since Di Xuan is standing there in front, he should be participating. But why are there only three of them? There's even a young man amidst them.” an old man came to join the talk.

“You guys may not be aware, but this young man is the one who killed Sima Sha in a single blow. And he's the main player in this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.”

“The main player in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?”

In that instant, many people crowded around. The person who had spoken earlier was soon surrounded. Everyone started to ask all sorts of questions, trying to get him to share more details.

The person who had spoken was a strong young man. He wiped off the perspiration on his forehead and began to share what he had heard, which were coincidentally the truth of the matter.

“This is really surprising. To think that he's one of the participants in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death at his young age. Even the people from Di Clan would need to listen to him.” many people could not help but exclaimed.

“Additionally, he's also the Di Clan's proud son-in-law. If the Di Clan can get out of this predicament, I reckon they would marry both their daughters to him. Where else would they find another outstanding man like him?”

“That's right. My daughter doesn't look that bad either. If she can be married to him...” a middle-aged man with a shrewd look said.

“If it's your daughter, you can forget about it. He wouldn't want her even if you were to pay him. Even across the whole World of the Nine Continents, there aren't many who can rival the beauty of the Di Clan's Young Misses.” someone immediately teased.

“3rd Brother Bu, even if my daughter is ugly, she's still better than yours.” the shrewd looking man bellowed angrily.

“Although my lass is ugly, at least she's my daughter. As for other people's... that I wouldn't be so sure.”

“You... you... I'll fight it out with you...”

The whole place became an entire mess but everything calmed down very quickly. It was because they were all here to spectate the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. There were people who thought that they were too noisy and had thrown them out.

“Granny, father, Qing Shui, you guys must be careful.” Di Chen said worriedly.

Old Madam Mo nodded and took a step away.

Di Xuan patted Di Chen's head and smiled to assure her.

Di Qing stood next to Di Xuan, grabbing onto one of his arms.

Qing Shui took Di Chen's hand and said, “Don't worry, just take care of yourself.”

After the time it took for an incense to burn had almost passed, Qing Shui and the other two stepped across the air and headed for the Seven Stars Arena.

“That can't be true... The three of them are the ones in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?”

Once Qing Shui and the other two stepped forth, someone from the crowd immediately exclaimed.

“What is the Di Clan thinking about this time? Are they not have any hopes for this fight? They don't seem to be people who would resign to their fates so easily.” another person also shouted.

A few elder in their sixties stood a distance away. They were wearing plain white clothes, together with their white beards and hair, they seemed like celestial beings.

“Brother Ying, what do you think?” an old man whose eyes were filled with intelligence smiled.

“That young man?” the person addressed as Brother Ying was an elegant looking old man who seemed wise as well. He gave off a refreshing feeling like a spring breeze.

“Mmm!”

“To be honest, I don't know. While everything seems to be decided on the surface. Although it seems like the Di Clan has no hopes of overthrowing this fate, I feel that things are not that simple. The reason it's not that simple is because of that young man.” the old man smiled and replied.

“That's right. I reckon you people are thinking along the same lines. I cannot sense that young man's true level and he's exuding a powerful resistive force. He should be able to give everyone a surprise today.” the old man who had spoken first looked at the other elder and said.

“It'll be starting soon. Let's just all wait and see!”...

...

Qing Shui, Di Xuan, and Old Madam Mo were now standing on the Seven Stars Arena. Both parties hadn't spoken a word since the challenge was set. Sometimes, battles were really absurd.

“Qianxi Yong, your Qianxi Clan used underhanded means to force our Di Clan to this Seven Stars Arena. Are you satisfied now?” Di Xuan calmly looked at the white haired old man dressed in black clothes.

Qing Shui was trying to sense his opponents' level, and the results of his probing left him quite happy. Two of them were at the Grade Ten Martial Saint level, but they were either at the same level as Old Madam Mo or only slightly stronger. Old Madam Mo had now recovered and was a Grade Ten Martial Saint expert herself.

Out of the remaining three, one was a Peak Grade Nine Martial Saint, while the other two were Peak Grade Eight Martial Saints.

This was within Qing Shui's expectations. After all, to their knowledge, the Di Clan didn't have any Grade Ten Martial Saints. The enemies who knew that Qing Shui had the ability to weaken his opponent's powers had all died. Moreover, even if they had a slight inkling of an idea, they would not believe that someone's ability could be so perverse.

“Di Clan, now that things have come down to this, let's not talk about it. There is the grievance between us. Today, we'll end things here, in front of everyone in the Seven Stars Country. Let's end everything between the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Di Clan.” Qianxi Yong said proudly.

He was forced to stand in this arena for far too long and was now very irritable.

“Since you guys have chosen the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, then our Di Clan will end everything with your Ten Thousand Poisons Sect today. Our Di Clan has never been bullied by other people, we have never been afraid of anything, and we will never bow down to evil.” Di Xuan's voice was not only loud but everyone in the area could hear him. Di Clan's reputation in the Seven Stars City was still quite good.

“Could it be that there's no one else left in the Di Clan, or are you looking down on our Ten Thousand Poisons Sect?” Qianxi Yong smiled and said. He didn't fly into a rage and instead tried to change the topic.

“The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is only this much. To tell the truth, we feel that there's too many of us even with just the three of us.” Qing Shui smiled as he replied.

This single sentence caused a thousand ripples. This line made many people momentarily fall into a stunned silence. But very quickly, a strong commotion broke out.

“This young man really doesn't know any better. To be honest, I'm surprised that you're able to stand here and say this today. It couldn't have been easy for you to survive till now.” Qianxi Yong was stunned for a short moment before he chuckled.

Even the people behind him were smiling. It should have been a fight to the death, but now, there was no long an overwhelming aura. The people from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect seemed as if they were playing around.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at them, his heart was so calm that there wasn't even a single ripple. At the very least, these few people posed no threat to him.

“If everyone's ready, then let's just start!” Old Madam Mo said softly.

“Fight!”

“Start the fight!”

...

The crowd exploded. They had been waiting under the hot sun for over two hours. Now that both parties had finally arrived, they felt like they were just standing there and wasting time.

“Alright, then let's start!”

After saying that, Qianxi Yong took the lead and leaped into the air, followed by the other four behind him. The only stopped after they've reached a thousand meters into the air.

Qing Shui and the other two did the same too.

After Qing Shui and the others rose up, a commotion broke out under the Seven Stars Arena. Those who were at the Martial Saint level stepped in the air to view the fight from a distance, while those with flying beasts rode them into the air. Everyone would look from a distance and not soar as high as those in the battle.

However, most of the people continued to watch from the ground. Because the distance was too far, they could not see them that clearly. Those who were weaker could only listen to the others telling them what was happening or wait for a corpse to drop.

Qing Shui and the other two kept a distance of 100 meters from their opponents. They were all on their guards, weapons readied. No matter how relaxed they seemed to be earlier, this was after all, a battle to the death. Most importantly, they could already start attacking now.

The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death had already started from the moment they flew 500 meters above the ground.

Qing Shui, Di Xuan, and Old Madam Mo exchanged a glanced before they took a gradual step forward. This step seemed to cause the air in the surroundings to tremble.

Qing Shui's aura scattered out in that moment. Even the opponents' countenances turned grim when Qing Shui's expression was enough to force them to treat this battle seriously.

Hidden Weapon Twin Dragon Explosion!

Two Frosted Iron Balls shot out like shooting stars, projecting a heart throbbing gleam with its pitch black color. It was the epitome of the beauty of death itself.

Qing Shui's skill in dealing with hidden weapons had already grown better than a few days ago. Even the hidden weapons themselves had leveled up tremendously qualitatively. They were much more formidable than when he killed Sima Sha previously.

Break!

Although the hidden weapons were powerful and the Frosted Iron Balls were tempered with a strong poison, it was still insufficient to rely on Twin Dragon Explosion to kill a Peak Grade Eight Martial Saint who was a distance away.

Furthermore, the opponents were experts in the use of poison themselves. However, they hadn't expected the two Frosted Iron Balls to suddenly explode.

The moment they were forced to desperately dodge the attack, Qing Shui suddenly pushed forth, shooting out another two Frosted Iron Balls.

Twin Dragon Pearls!

664 - Chapter 664 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (2)

Twin Dragon Pearls!

Qing Shui once again lashed out abruptly with the strange weapon he had concealed. This time, he locked onto the two Grade Eight Martial Saints who were pathetically trying to dodge his blows, this move of his was even more incisive than before.

The two warriors stiffened and paled at the approaching weapon, their faces ashen as they resigned to their impending doom.

They had given up all thoughts of resisting!

Pft! Pft!

The oppressing sounds of defeat silenced the spectators. In a flash, the two warriors fell from the sky, their eyes wide open even in death.

Thump thump!

The two thuds that followed indicated that the two corpses had made contact with the ground. Heated debate rose from among the spectators.

“ The competitors from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect have fallen!” Someone cried out in in alarm.

“I almost doubted my eyes just then. Such a swift attack! It is incredible how the Casting Technique can be employed to this extent!” an elderly man ruefully remarked.

“Those two were Grade Eight Martial Saints, but they still fell like saplings in an instant.” a matron uttered out in shock.

In an instant, those who hadn't expected much from the Di Clan became agitated. They were unable to react to this progression of events.

In the tent of the Qianxi Clan, the elders could only watch as the corpses were cleared away. They felt deeply disturbed by the bruised and battered bodies of the two warriors. Qing Shui's hidden weapons were indeed worrying.

Based on their cultivation, they could just stand far away but still see the ongoing battle clearly. Qing Shui's hiddens weapon caused them to frown upon seeing it.

“Chief, can the Di Clan possibly overturn the situation?” an elderly man pondered for a moment before looking over to a middle-aged man.

The middle-aged man was clothed in pitch black from head to toe. His eyes and hair were dark. The day was scorching hot but a gloomy cold aura emanated from him. His demeanour belied his age, a man who had been through the ups and downs of life. He was not tall, yet his presence towered over the rest.

“Bother, who do you think will win?” his voice was roving as he asked the elderly man, tinny and hollow.

“I can no longer guess who the victor will be; this youth doesn't seem all that powerful. His level seems to be only barely on par with those two Martial Saints yet he unexpectedly killed them both effortlessly in seconds...”

Strictly based on the capabilities he has displayed so far, he shouldn't be able to emerge victorious.” another elder commented unhurriedly.

“Let's just watch and see, we still have a lot of time and can slowly enjoy the fun.” the middle-aged man chuckled coldly.

The old man was actually the younger brother of the seemingly middle-aged man!

......

Qing Shui retreated immediately after killing his opponents and did not follow up with any attacks. Meanwhile, the opponents remained stunned from this loss.

It was just too sudden for anyone to accept.

For a kid who appeared to be around a Grade Five Martial Saint, it was shocking to everyone for him to defeat two Grade Eight Martial Saints from a distance.

Even Di Xuan and Old Madam Mo stared incredulously at Qing Shui but they were soon overcome with joy. The realized that the situation might be looking up for them.

Di Chen and Di Qing watched while they floated in mid-air. The fact that Qing Shui was able to easily kill two strong warriors boosted their confidence immensely.

Especially for Di Qing, she thought of Yuan Su and even now, she truly believed that Qing Shui was the benefactor he spoke of. As she gazed at his back from afar, his figure seemed all the more imposing.

Violet Gold Divine Shield, Big Dipper Sword!

Qing Shui drew out his own weapons and then circulated his power to the peak. Facing the remaining Grade Nine and Ten Martial Saints, he wasn't very concerned as they were only about about as strong as Old Madam Mo, with abilities just over 5000 countries.

On fights at this level, it did not matter whether they had 5300 countries or 5700 countries of abilities. As long as the difference was within 400 countries, the outcome of the battle couldn't be predicted.

“Senior Di Xuan, Granny, eat the Pure Jade Pellet; after this we have to finish them up within the next fifteen minutes. Granny, you shall stall the elder in black.” Qing Shui continued facing their opponents as he instructed his companions slowly.

“Alright!”

Qianxi Yong was now on guard against Qing Shui. The remaining Grade Nine Martial Saint was trembling with fear after seeing his comrade getting striked down so effortlessly. Perhaps he had finally sensed his perilous situation. While he had initially thought that he was the predator, their roles had now reversed and he was being preyed upon.

Qing Shui smiled faintly at his opponents and aimed his stare at the two Grade Ten Martial Saints.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

At this point in time, Qing Shui didn't intend to further complicate matters. With opponents highly skilled in poisons, he only wished to cut to the chase and impair his opponents by reducing their power to the lowest level possible.

His Fiery Golden Eyes shot out twice in rapid succession, causing his opponents' expressions to swiftly change from shock to despair.

Emperor's Qi!

With his consecutive attacks, the strength of the Grade Ten Martial Saint had dropped drastically to below 3600 countries. Not to mention the Grade Nine Martial Saint, who couldn't even compare to Di Xuan now.

“Kill him!”...

Qing Shui called out as his blow swept over the Grade Ten Martial Saint. Simultaneously, Old Madam Mo struck out with her Golden Staff.

Only those involved in the fight were aware of what was truly happening; the spectators could only tell that Qing Shui and his party were suddenly initiating an attack and going on the offensive.

Among the spectators below - there were some who were the region's strongest cultivators. Their expressions all turned grim as they sensed the shift in the power balance. It wasn't hard them to deduce that the people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect had been weakened drastically by their opponent's technique.

“This heaven-defying art is so formidable!” a few aged elders observed gravely.

“Indeed, I haven't seen such an impressive Heaven Rebelling Skill in hundreds of years. In times to come, this kid will definitely rise to the top. More importantly, his technique is one of a kind. The elite will be fighting to recruit him. Even if his actual power is average, his uncanny ability to weaken his opponent's power more than compensates for that. Truly mind boggling!” an elder by the side added, his brows knitted with worry.

“Pass down my command, don't offend him at all costs. Even if we cannot be allies, we don't want to make an enemy out of him. If he survives this battle, this kid will surely dominate the World of the Nine Continents.”

“Yes, patriarch.” his subordinate who had remained silent throughout bowed in assent and left.

......

Qing Shui and his party had caught their opponents by surprise with their attack. The disparity between their strengths and their opponent's inner despair had already taken its toll. They had already lost most of their will to fight.

Combination Sword Technique!

Art of Pursuing!

In just one move, Qing Shui unleashed his combination sword attacks and had forced his opponents to retreat. Instead of following tight on their heels, Qing Shui craftily attacked the opponent who was currently exchanging blows with Old Madam Mo.

This was because he had already noticed Qianxi Yong summoning a grotesquely fat Five-Coloured Python. The python was three metres in length and was as thick as two adult bodies combined.

“Granny, leave this to me, you settle the other one.” as a precaution, he wanted to deal with this elder who owned a Poison Beast on her behalf.

“You be careful then!”

Without hesitating, she turned her attention to the elder who was charging at her.

Sputter!

The grotesque python swiftly spitted out a dazzling venom at Qing Shui. A dense fog settled over a radius of tens of metres. A bizarre and sickly fragrance permeated the air.

Qing Shui immediately blocked the venom with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. The shield had been pretty handy so far and its grade was almost that of a Divine Artifact.

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui once again employed Nature Energy to its peak. Although the poison immunity effects of the Pure Jade Pellet still hadn't worn off, he still felt a sense of urgency to get rid of the opponents as quickly as possible. He wanted to reinforce the impression that he was an efficient and merciless opponent.

Howl!

Qing Shui charged towards the elder in black at full speed, lashing out at full force with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. When they met, there was a tremendous boom! Even the air was distorted by the impact.

Shield Attack!

When used against an opponent that was weaker than oneself, this attack was guaranteed to cause the opponent's retreat.

With Qing Shui's current speed, Qianxi Yong couldn't even dodge and had no choice but to collide firmly with him. The impact cause Qianxi Yong to fly backwards.

This was the moment that Qing Shui had been waiting for!

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui's speed was at its pinnacle. He ferociously charged towards the forlorn elder who was already injured from the collision, wielding his Big Dipper Sword.

Sword of Fifth Wave!

This was by far his most deadly move, that might only be surpassed in the distant future with his Combination Sword Technique.

The Big Dipper Sword drew flashed with a dark shadow in the air and silently smash onto the body of the Five-coloured Python.

Chi~!

There was a fleeting screech from the python before it disintegrated Although the Poison Beast possessed a tough body, it was only a Peak Martial King after all.

Qianxi Yong took advantage of this interlude to try to retreat, obviously feeling panicked.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Qing Shui lashed out at Qianxi Yong, his leg like a whip lashing out on Qianxi Yong's chest. Qianxi Yong's panic turned into a resigned despair at the acute energy of the kick.

Bam!

Crack!

The brutal kick inflicted a gaping hole in Qianxi Yong's chest. Blood pooled and he was flung out of the arena by this sinister move. His body dropping to the ground.

Even in death, his eyes were still wide-open.

665 - Chapter 665 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (3)

The loud thump from below was a clear indication that this Grade Ten Martial Saint from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect had died. If the previous deaths of the two Grade Eight Peak Martial Saint were surprising, then this was even more shocking - to the point of distress.

Around the same time, the other weakened Grade Ten Martial Saint had also met his fate by Old Madam Mo's Diamond Scepter. He had loss his concentration and was distracted by Qianxi Yong's death. He was barely struggling to survive the fight, but it all ended when his head was cracked open by Old Madam Mo.

Under the influence of Qing Shui's weakening effect, the other two Grade Ten Martial Saints were left with only their consciousness intact. Their bodies had already lost their connections to their minds, which resulted in their inability to react accordingly to their consciousness.

The remaining Grade Nine Martial Saint - one could say he had become a Grade Eight Martial Saint after being weakened - had lost his will to fight completely after witnessing the deaths of the his two Grade Ten Martial Saint comrades. Di Xuan took the opportunity and swiftly locked in for a finishing blow at the dejected man.

The battle only lasted for the time it took to finish a cup of tea.

Two Grade Ten Martial Saints, one Grade Nine Martial Saint, and two Grade Eight Martial Saints were lost in a mere few seconds. Qing Shui and his team were unharmed, which was the opposite outcome of what the spectators had initially predicted - they strongly felt that Qing Shui and the others should have lost.

Qing Shui calmly stood in mid-air. Everything had happened as he had expected. After all, the Grade Ten Martial Saints he had fought with were essentially Grade Eight Martial Saints after they had been weakened by Qing Shui's Emperor Qi and Fiery Golden Eyes. It was normal for the outcome of the battle to be favorable to them.

Despite the positive outcome, Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan were still shocked about Qing Shui's capabilities. Only during a battle would they be able to feel the impressive power of his weakening techniques. But to what extent his techniques could weaken his opponents was still a mystery to them.

On the other hand, there was the emotions from the spectators. To them, Qing Shui was now the absolute force of the battle. It was to the extent that the crowd felt their opinions about this young man had changed. They were hopeful and had a good feeling about Qing Shui, so they cheered loudly and chanted his name. This caught Qing Shui by surprise.

Up until now, Qing Shui still hadn't realized that a lot of people had knew his full name. Nevertheless, it was with expectations that people would remember his name easily from an incident like this. Besides that, the words 'future son-in-law of Di Clan' was also quite a dazzling title for Qing Shui to bear. However, this ultimately led a lot of people to wrongly extrapolate that Qing Shui was going to be the husband of Di Qing, instead of her elder sister Di Chen.

Lady Duanmu also looked at Qing Shui from afar with perplexed eyes. She knew that he was a young man with miraculous capabilities and that he would fare well wherever he went in the future. Despite this, she had never expected that he could improve his capabilities at such an ungodly speed to become as powerful as he was now.

Qing Shui truly had all sorts of miraculous techniques and capabilities up his sleeves. He also had countless peerless beauty by his side. Lady Duanmu kept staring blankly at Qing Shui until she finally realized how mature this young man had become after spending all this time with him.

After a while, she dispersed her nonsensical thoughts and continued to stare at Qing Shui. Lady Duanmu was genuinely happy to see how much Qing Shui had grown. As these happy thoughts lingered in her mind, she began to feel like she could put her mind at rest. Should there be another incident like today, she wouldn't need to worry anymore and she wouldn't need to tag along anymore......

She felt something indescribable in her heart as she remembered why she wasn't allowed to join the battle.

“Is he trying to prove that he can surpass any danger even without me by his side? Or is he trying to prove that as long as he exists, it is possible for a Grade Eight Martial Saint to kill a Grade Ten Martial Saint....?” Lady Duanmu continued to look at Qing Shui with eyes filled with a mystified gaze.

“Elder sister, he is really powerful.” Di Qing giggled. She was more happy for Qing Shui than anyone else.

“He is a man full of wonders. You should expect nothing but surprises when it comes to Qing Shui.” Di Chen was happy for Qing Shui as well.

“Elder sister, how did you two ended up with each other? Long ago, he didn't seem to show any guts in pursuing you. He was just like a little sheep in your presence. But now, why do I feel like you are becoming a little sheep in front of him?” Di Qing giggled even more.

“Qing 'er, why are you so interested in him now?” Di Chen slyly smiled at Di Qing.

Di Qing, on the other hand, quickly turned her head away in an unnatural manner and said, “I'm not interested in him. He's a big meanie. A big perverted meanie.”

Di Chen smiled again when she turned to look at Qing Shui who stood in mid-air. When she looked at him, her heart was instantly filled with a feeling of sweetness like the gushing waters from the spring. He was a man of affection and faith, and a man who would take responsibility for his own actions. He was also a man who would face everything. Ultimately, he was a man who would love his women with everything he had.

The whole audience fell into a short silence before they quickly resumed their bustling rowdiness. The potent excitement could burst through the roof.

“This is funny, really funny. Hey, do you guys still remember what that Qianxi Yong from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect said before on the Seven Stars Arena?” someone from the audience laughed in a mocking manner.

“Was it the one who mocked the three representatives from Di Clan when he saw them and said, 'Could it be that there's no one else left in the Di Clan, or are you looking down on our Ten Thousand Poisons Sect'?” another person mimicked the late Qianxi Yong's words.

“But of course, it wasn't because Di Clan had no one else, it's because Di Clan was really looking down on the five of them. Haha, they were quickly eliminated like a bunch of smashed rotten wood. This is really too funny!”

“What he said was funny too. If Qianxi Yong was still alive, his expression would be priceless. He even said this to Qing Shui: 'This young man really doesn't know any better. To be honest, I'm surprised that you're able to stand here and say this today. It must not be easy for you to be able to survive till now.”

“Those men from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect were scornful and egotistic in the beginning but in the end, they are the ones falling into despair. This turn of events really has me hooked. It's a good thing I came today.” a strong looking old man laughed out heartily.

“Look how steady that young man is. Nobody knew it would turn out like this. He looks like a man who can achieve great things in life.”

“Yeah, he is also a man of his words. He did say that the five of them were not worthy to be his opponents. Who knew he was telling the truth.”...

.........

The audience began to make a loud clamor as they all talked about the battle profusely. As expected, every words of praise would always be directed to the winners. If Qing Shui was the one who lost and ended up dead, the audience would definitely scorn Qing Shui about his arrogance, ignorance, lack of self-knowledge, and how big of a meathead he was....

“Sect Master, what should we do next?” an old man asked the man clad in black clothes.

“Send Qianxi Lang, Sima Ye, and Guan Jiu to the arena.” the man commanded in a calm tone.

“Yes, sir!”

“Sect Master, if you send out the only two Grade Ten Martial Saints from Sima Clan and Guan Clan respectively, and they happen to die in the next battle, then isn't this......” said another old man beside the Sect Master as he frowned.

“Second brother, it will be a good thing if they die. Those clans have become more insolent as the years passed by, thinking that they are invincible just by having a bit of capital. Do you really think Qianxi Clan is stronger than the other two? I will leave fate to decide whether they get to live or die. But it will make everything better if they all die, especially that Guan Jiu. His future is very promising, but this kind of man is not worth keeping around. Otherwise, he will most definitely become Qianxi Clan's greatest enemy in the future.” the man calmly explained to his little brother. His voice was emotionless yet leveled.

“But Qianxi Lang is the heart and soul of Qianxi Clan. Are you going to sacrifice him just like that?”

“Battling in honor of the family is a normal thing to do. If he dies a horrible death, then his family will avenge him. Moreover, Qianxi Lang currently has 6500 countries of strength, and the other two have about 6000 countries of strength respectively. This is a bit more than Qianxi Yong's strength. They might even win this battle, who knows.” said the third brother of the Sect Master.

Swiftly, the three representatives from Qianxi Clan, Sima Clan, and Guan Clan flew up into the air. The leader of the three was an elderly man clad in black garment. He had a cold expression on his face and his gaze was as ferocious as lightning.

The black garment was the official clan uniform of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. One of the other two old men was the one Qing Shui and Di Chen saw in the mansion given by Di Clan. This old man who stood right next to the Qianxi elder was Sima Ye from Sima Clan.

Guan Jiu, on the other hand, seemed like the youngest among the three old fellows. He had a clean look and was dressed nicely. The fine clothes that he wore made him look a few year younger, which gave an impression that he was a vigorous and energetic man.

Qing Shui quickly sensed his opponents' powers, but laughed when he realized their approximate strength. He only needed to be cautious about his opponents' poison techniques. Qing Shui also didn't feel threatened by Qianxi Lang, who had 6500 countries of strength, despite only possessing barely 4000 countries of strength himself.

“Young man, I have underestimated you.” Sima Ye frowned as he spoke to Qing Shui.

“You know what they say, 'Those with bad intentions will always get their retributions'.” Qing Shui smiled at Sima Ye.

“I don't believe in that, I only believe in power. Power will decide everything. As long as I have the power, I can kill you easily. I don't care about bad intentions or retributions.” Sima Ye shook his head.

At that moment, the old man clad in black garments took out his weapon.

Psychotic Demon Scythe!

Qing Shui then noticed a set of armor beneath the black garments he wore, the armor was dark and black as well. The old man abruptly howled, revealing two 3 meter long green snakes the thickness of a baby's arm on both on his arms.

Poisonous Jade Green Snakes!

Qing Shui frowned when he saw those snakes because he knew from his knowledge of the [Poison Scripture] that these snakes were more venomous than any other ordinary poisonous beings.

These snakes specialized in instantaneous attacks while being extremely agile within a short distance. Its teeth may be tiny, but they were sharp and were the most dangerous part of its body. The dangerous aspect lied in its poison - the poison from its teeth could corrode anything it touched. Besides harboring an extremely toxic poison in its teeth, the snake could also attack its opponent by spitting out a pool of poisonous substance. As mentioned before, the snake possessed a speed as fast as lightning, which was why it was considered one of the most dangerous and agile poisonous beast in the world. Although it possessed strength that reached the border of Martial King, it could become a bigger threat by attaching itself to a more powerful being, thus achieving the effect akin to giving a tiger wings.

Qianxi Lang wasn't done yet as he let out another howl. A small blood-red colored wolf instantly appeared at his side. The wolf was about a meter in size and its fur seemed like a set of blood-red armor attached to its body. Its gloomy green eyes which contrasted with its blood-red fur were terrifying as well. It was quite small, yet possessed an aura that screamed danger and power.

It was a Phantom Fire Wolf!

This was another poison beast he had seen in the [Poison Scripture]. Despite its small physique, the wolf possessed the strength of a Peak Martial King. It has a noteworthy speed and specialized in poisonous fire attack.

The wolf would attack using its phantom fire, which was also known as the 'Green Fire' or the 'Poisonous Fire'. The flame had a strong corrosive ability that could dissolve anything in its way. The one meter long Phantom Fire Wolf wasn't to be underestimated. Even other Grade One or Grade Two Martial Saint demonic beasts wouldn't dare to provoke this Peak Martial King demonic beast at any cost.

This Phantom Fire Wolf was a terrifying enemy to those less agile Martial Saints. A lot of poisonous beings in the World of the Nine Continents depended on their speed and poison to remain invincible, thus having a speed at a certain level would sometimes be more important than having a powerful strength. It was also the hardest to improve one's agility the same way one would improve their strength or defense.

Qianxi Lang's poison beast's main ability was the ever dangerous corrosive poison!

Qing Shui took out an Agility-Enhancing Fruit, which he had already given to the others beforehand, including Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan. Even though the effect of boosting one's agility was a temporary one, he would be able to increase his speed by 50% for a span of 15 minutes, which was ample time to finish the next battle.

666 - Chapter 666 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (4)

There was an emerald-green small condor on Sima Ye's shoulder. Its blood red eyes, mouth and claws, in contrast to its gentle appearance, made it hard to tell that it was actually a venomous condor.

Blood Shadow Condor!

This was the smallest condor species Qing Shui had seen, it was a Poison Beast amongst demonic beasts that specializes in speed. It was unlike the Poisonous Jade Green Snake which had a sudden attack speed as quick as lightning, but it needed to work together with a person to bring its greatest effect in close combat.

Although this Blood Shadow Condor also needed to stay with someone, it had a greater advantage in terms of distance compared to the Poisonous Jade Green Snake. Moreover, its body was as tough as steel, its sharp claws could even tear apart some exquisitely made metals. As the Blood Shadow Condor was small in size, it would always tear apart the enemy's skin and dig into their bodies when it launched a quick attack. Its claws, mouth and eyes could all emit strong venom.

Qing Shui took another glance to find that the rest of the elders don't had any Poison Beasts with them. However, just them alone were already troublesome as it was.

Qing Shui looked at them then said to Di Xuan, “Senior, you'll deal with that elderly dressed in fine clothes.”

Di Xuan nodded.

“Granny, you'll deal with that old man dressed in black clothes. However, don't engage in close combat, just try to stall him. After I've dealt with the remaining person, we'll join forces against him. If you find him hard to deal with, then use the Gale Pellet I gave you earlier. It can double your speed for about 15 minutes.” Qing Shui said softly, as he maintained his gaze upfront.

“Mmm, I'll try my best.”

At that moment, Qing Shui's words carried the most weight. They believed in him, as they gave their trust to him almost blindedly.

Qing Shui took out a bunch of Descending Heavens Talisman and quickly threw them out!

At the same moment...

“Kill!”

Their three opponents did not dodge the Descending Heavens Talisman but had decided to attack quickly as everyone knew the importance of making the first move. More importantly, all three of them attacked Qing Shui. They knew that once this young man is killed, the remaining two would be no threat to them. However, if this young man stay alive, the other two will become strong experts that could take their lives.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Shield attack!

Qing Shui had only activated the Fiery Golden Eyes when the opponents started to attack him. It had forced Qing Shui to quickly used the Seven Star Armored Vest and the Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Boom boom...

A series of loud sounds rang out as Qing Shui waved the Big Dipper Sword in his hand was at a great speed. In this situation where they were weaker than their opponents, although Old Madam Mo and the Di Xuan had both attacked, Qing Shui still had to accept a blow on Di Xuan's behalf. Under the effects of both the Descending Heavens Talismans and his Fiery Golden Eyes, the opponent's level was still slightly higher than 5000 countries.

In that short moment when Qing Shui had let his guard down slightly...

Ning!

The Blood Shadow Condor on Sima Ye's shoulders, had pounced towards Qing Shui's face. As quick as lightning, its blood red claws were like a red demon's talons that gave out a fierce aura.

Taichi Cloudhand!

Striking after the opponent had attacked!

Qing Shui's expression did not change. As he released his grip on the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui's hand moved at an unbelievably slow speed and grabbed the Big Dipper Sword just as it was an inch away from his face.

Nature Energy!

Primordial flames!

Ning!

Very quickly, a strong meat fragrance was sent out as the demonic beast was burnt into nothingness.

Even when Qing Shui used the Seven Star Armored Vest, he had still suffered some minor injuries from the earlier attacks. There were blood stains present at his shoulder.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui had locked down Sima Ye with his Emperor's Qi!

“Granny, I'll leave this to you.”

After that, Qing Shui threw out a hidden weapon to push back the old man dressed in black, then he unleashed his Emperor's Qi towards the finely dressed old man before Di Xuan quickly took over.

Everything had happened in just an instant. Although the Lunar Silk Garment had absorbed a large part of the attack, Qing Shui was still injured.

Now, Old Madam Mo could easily deal with Sima Ye, but Di Xuan had some problems as he dealt with the finely-dressed old man. Before the battle started, Qing Shui had used all of his beneficial talismans on their enemies. Di Xuan's level was still 500 countries lower than the finely-dressed old man, however, he could still hold on for a while.

Qing Shui engaged Qianxi Lang!

Even when Qing Shui had received a blow in just a short amount of time, they managed to hold down the situation and even killed the enemies' Blood Shadow Condor.

This Blood Shadow Condor had made Qing Shui worried since it could kill them if they were not careful. If Qing Shui had not managed to fend off that Blood Shadow Condor earlier, he would probably have his head pierced and died instantly.

Prrrrttt!

Qing Shui had summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant which appeared besides Di Xuan with a loud cry. Although the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was not strong, it could still somewhat put up a fight.

Di Xuan had managed to turn the situation around together with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, with the help of its Diamond Sword Qi, Ferocious Diamond Attack and Instantaneous Diamond Evasion.

Qing Shui was left to deal with Qianxi Lang, which made him slightly relieved. Even though this old man in front of him was the strongest and the most dangerous, Qing Shui was confident that he can defeat him.

Emperor's Qi!

This time, he did not panic and had locked him down with his Emperor's Qi.

Although Qianxi Lang had witnessed the effects of the Descending Heavens Talismans earlier, he thought that it was nothing much. The Fiery Golden Eyes had made him upset because it caused them to lost all their advantages in terms of cultivation level. But even if this was the case, Qing Shui's side would still lose.

However, he had sensed earlier that even though the other two had a strength that exceeded 6000 countries, they were now left with slightly over 4000 countries....

It was the same for him, he only had a strength of 4500 countries now. At this moment, he even held impressions that Qing Shui could kill him in a split second.

The battle continued and Old Madam Mo had overwhelmed Sima Ye, who was already injured in just a short moment. However, he continued to fight with the use of poison powders. If Old Madam Mo had not taken the Pure Jade Pellet, she would probably lose already even if she was stronger.

...

“The Di Clan must have an antidote against us. From the start, our poisons seem to not have that much effect.” an elderly sighed as he stood outside Ten Thousand Poisons Sect's tent that was provided by the Qianxi Clan.

“3rd Brother is right. Our Ten Thousand Poisons Sect are well known with the usage of poison. And now that our poison has lost their effects, our battle prowess were weakened by a lot.”

“It must be the Alchemist Sect. Only the Alchemist Sect can refine such a medicinal pill. They also have people supporting the Di Clan and they've always held a grudge against our Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. We should have taken action against them earlier.” The old man from earlier said regretfully.

“Don't worry. Seems like the few of us have to fight next. While his skills in weakening his opponents is powerful, his cultivation level is still weak. Otherwise, even us would not be able to do anything to him. For now, he's still too weak.” A metallic-like voice rang out.

...

Wu!

The Phantom Fire Wolf next to Qianxi Lang had howled to demonstrate his might, however it did not move. It stayed next to Qianxi Lang with its metal-like body tensed up.

Cloudmist Steps!

With the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui was not worried as he pounced toward Qianxi Lang!

Swoosh swoosh!

Ssss!

Shield attack!

Just as when he was about to collide with Qianxi Lang, two green snake heads had reached towards Qing Shui from the two sides of the Violet Gold Divine Shield and a pink-colored fireball also shot out from the right side of the shield.

The two snakes' head spitted out a thin trail of green-colored liquid very quickly, and together with the fireball, it aimed towards Qing Shui's face.

Qing Shui quickly retreated, as he used the Big Dipper Sword to block his face.

It had really given Qing Shui a great fright. Although he could already sense that the two Poisonous Jade Green Snake would be troublesome, he had not expected that it could increase one's close combat abilities by so much.

He could attack the Phantom Fire Wolf from afar even if the Phantom Fire Wolf which specializes in speed was quite powerful. With the other two Poisonous Jade Green Snake to support him, Qianxi Lang could be said to have no equal amongst those with the same cultivation level. He would even have a high chance of winning against people who were slightly stronger than him.

“Since that's the case, I'll start on this beast first.” Qing Shui's gaze was fixed on the Phantom Fire Wolf.

Twin Dragon Pearls!

Qing Shui once again threw out hidden weapons toward Qianxi Lang. Although it was not able to take his life, it could pushed him into a difficult corner.

Demon Binding Ropes!

At that moment, Qing Shui threw out the Demon Binding Ropes toward the Phantom Fire Wolf.

The Demon Binding Ropes don't have much effect on high level Martial Saint beasts, but it can be use to deal with Poison Beasts which were only good in speed.

Swoosh swoosh!

Bound down, the Phantom Fire Wolf had let out an astonished cry as it glared at Qing Shui with his eerie and fierce gaze. It was a pity that there was nothing it could do. It could neither move nor attack.

Sword pierce!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword slashed the Phantom Fire Wolf's throat and he threw its corpse into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qianxi Lang watched painfully as his beloved Poison Beast was killed. It was much harder to train a Poison Beast than a demonic beast, especially one that was a good match for him.

With the Phantom Fire Wolf out of the way, Qing Shui's burdens had lessened.

Twin Dragon Explosion!

Binding Talisman!

Body Securing Talisman!

Armor Break Talisman!

Qing Shui first attacked with the Twin Dragon Explosion, which forced his opponent in a bad position, then he followed up with Binding Talisman. He also used other talismans as he had plenty which weakens the opponent at his disposal.

This was why Qing Shui liked Heavenly Talismans the most. They were very convenient.

The Body Securing Talisman had no effect. It might be because the mysterious energy on the talisman was too weak and did not have enough power to bind his opponent.

Qing Shui's main goal was the Binding Talisman!

As long as his opponent's speed was reduced, Qing Shui would be able to deal with him just with hidden weapons alone. In fact, Qing Shui could kill his opponent quickly but he did not want to take the risk. He could win the battle unscathed but he needed a little more time.

Since there was plenty of time, safety should be prioritized.

Attack!

Halfway through, Qing Shui had activated the Blue Lotus Art!

Three golden-colored lotus flowers surrounded him.

Qianxi Lang's countenance had turned grim immediately! It was because he knew that the Poisonous Jade Green Snake on his arms were now useless.

Frenzied Demonic Dance!

With a wave of the Psychotic Demon Scythe in Qing Shui's hand, a black fog had appeared in front of him, as it filled the surrounding area with a faint layer of black fog within a ten meter radius.

667 - Chapter 667 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (5)

With a wave of the Psychotic Demon Scythe in his hand, a black fog appeared in front of him, filling a ten meter radius around him in a faint layer of black fog.

A stench could be sensed even if one didn't use his nose. Even from afar, it made people feel as if some rotting substance had adhered to their skin, causing a scorching prickling sensation.

Very soon after, Qing Shui felt that his mind was a bit blurry, and a giant with a height of tens of meters tall and a terrifying appearance appeared amidst the black fog. It was exuding an eerie aura and a horrible stench.

Illusion?

Qing Shui could sense that this was an illusion. He quickly circulated his Nature Energy to the extreme, and concurrently started spinning the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness at a quick speed. He immediately felt a cooling sensation in his body and brain.

In a short moment, Qing Shui could feel a sharp aura slashing towards the back of his neck as he found himself standing amidst that black fog.

Shield attack!

Qing Shui turned abruptly and whacked with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. At the same time, he activated his Shield attack at full power. Three 'golden-colored lotus flowers' protected him, blocking the venom from the Poisonous Jade Green Snake.

Boom!

Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield clashed against his opponent's Psychotic Demon Scythe, sending Qianxi Lang flying.

Qing Shui raised his speed to the maximum and gave chase. He had not expected that the Blue Lotus Art he cultivated would play such a huge role now. At the very least, it allowed him to remain unharmed.

Shield attack!

Shield attack!

...

Qing Shui would send Qianxi Lang flying backward with each attack, adding on to his injuries. Qianxi Lang's organs had already suffered serious injuries and he was trying hard to hang on.

Even one of the two Poisonous Jade Green Snakes on his arms had been killed by Qing Shui, and the remaining one posed no threat to Qing Shui.

Sword pierce!

Pointing!

...

Boom!

Qing Shui knocked off Qianxi Lang's Psychotic Demon Scythe and was surprised. He had unintentionally used a Four Moves Combination Sword Technique.

Most importantly was the 40% increase in strength...

His strength was increased explosively to over 160 countries. At the beginning, the three moves combination would only increase his body's strength by 20%, but now, it has been increased to 40%. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt how domineering the Combination Sword Technique was. When mastered to greater levels, one could turn his opponent into mush with his domineering power.

The power of the Combination Sword Technique came from the skillful mastery of the sword techniques and the combination of different moves. It was a different method of amplifying power in a rational way.

After his surprise, Qing Shui once again sent Qianxi Lang, who had been driven to the end of his rope, flying. Qing Shui then used the same Combination Sword Technique with his Big Dipper Sword.

Boom!

The deep clanking sounds of metal rang out, once again sending Qianxi Lang flying. Qing Shui remembered that Qianxi Lang had a pitch black armor under his black clothes. He knew how he should be attacking.

Nature Energy!

When the Big Dipper Sword lashed out and attacked his opponent, Qing Shui attacked immediately used the Shield attack. The power that could penetrate through everything would inflict more damage.

Pfft!

Qianxi Lang's internal organs were seriously injured by Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword and he threw up a big mouthful of blood. This mouthful of fresh blood signified that his defences had been completed destroyed.

In that instant, Qianxi Lang's head exploded under Qing Shui's sword and he fell from the sky.

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. With Qianxi Lang dead, the remaining two would be easier to deal with. He didn't stop, quickly heading to the location where the other four were still engaged in battle.

Just as Qing Shui was a hundred meters away, Old Madam Mo dodged her opponent's blue colored powder and swept out her Diamond Scepter.

At this moment, Qing Shui shot out two Frosted Iron Balls in his hand, forcing Sima Ye to have no way of retreating, pushing him into a corner.

Pfft!

One of the Frosted Iron Balls pierced through his left shoulder, causing Sima Ye to quickly retreat. It was a pity that his speed was now very different from Old Madam Mo. With Old Madam Mo closing in quickly, the Diamond Scepter once again struck out toward Sima Ye.

Qing Shui no longer looked over. Old Madam Mo's attack was lethal and there was no way that Sima Ye could dodge it. He was originally injured to begin with and if he had not been relying on the poison powder, he would have died long ago. However, now that he had an additional injury from the Frosted Iron Ball, he was doomed for death.

Di Xuan and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant were in a heated fight with Guan Jiu. At that moment, Guan Jiu was a bit out of sorts. His face was filled with panic, his expression filled with desperation, especially after he had seen Qing Shui killed Qianxi Lang.

A hint of viciousness flashed in Guan Jiu's eyes as he suddenly headed for Di Xuan. That gaze and aura he exuded made it clear what his intentions were.

Fight to the bitter death!...

“Senior, quickly retreat!” Qing Shui quickly shot out a Frosted Iron Ball and urged.

Di Xuan did not dare to be too careless. He could sense that Guan Jiu's abilities had regained a little. Currently, the opponent was about 1000 countries stronger than him. That was what he sensed.

Pfft!

A Frosted Iron Ball pierced through Guan Jiu's body. With a slight move, his body sped up toward Di Xuan, his speed still increasing.

“Quickly take the Gale Pellet!” Qing Shui shouted out loudly.

Di Xuan, who had been prepared for this, quickly swallowed it. He must have forgotten about it earlier. Upon taking it, his two legs seemed to be filled with endless power, allowing his retreating speed to be two times faster. His speed was now at par with Guan Jiu.

At that moment, Qing Shui arrived. Without any hesitation, he pounced forth and received Guan Jiu's attack with a Shield attack, and then attacked with his Big Dipper Sword.

Art of Pursuing!

Prrrrttt!

The moment the Diamond Gigantic Elephant dashed over, Qing Shui leaped onto it and once again dashed toward Guan Jiu.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

State of One with Elephant!

Presently, under the State of One with Elephant, he could increase the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength by two times. Most importantly, there was also the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion.

Boom! Boom! ...

Qing Shui's attacks grew stronger. With both the Seven Star Armored Vest and the State of One with Elephant, Qing Shui would suffer no damages from each collision. However, Guan Jiu was forced to be on the defence and had to keep receiving Qing Shui's attacks. He was badly beaten up.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

State of One with Elephant!

Minute Subtlety!

Qing Shui carefully avoided the opponent's attack before tapping the Big Dipper Sword over Guan Jiu's heart.

The battle had come to an end. A moment before Qing Shui ended the battle, Old Madam Mo had finished up on her end. Both corpses fell downwards at almost the same time.

Qing Shui could not be bothered with the commotion coming from all around them. Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan came next to Qing Shui, the three of them exchanged a glance and smiled.

“I wonder if we can hang on from now on. It's time for us to face the strongest few people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.” Di Xuan's countenance turned grim.

Qing Shui didn't feel at ease either. After all, Qing Shui didn't know how much strength Grade Ten Martial Saint level cultivators had. If they were really close to Peak Martial Saint level, it would be a very tricky situation. Moreover, they would definitely have powerful Poison Beasts. The Poison Beasts from earlier had already caused him to panic. He wondered what was in store for the three of them.

“Elder sister, it's another victory!” Di Qing held Di Chen's hand and said, smiling.

“Mmm!” Although Di Chen replied, her expression was grim. It was because at this moment, everyone saw three old men heading up.

They weren't standing in the air but was riding a huge demonic beast. It was a three-headed snake which was about a hundred meters long. The huge pitch-black body gave one chills. The three humongous black snake heads looked twisted and horrifying, the black breath it exhaled reached up to a few meters.

Three-Headed Dark Flame Python!

This was a large-scale Poison Beast and upon seeing this, Qing Shui's heart could not help but skip a beat. It was of a similar level to the Red Jiao, but in terms of its cultivation level alone, it was slightly stronger than both Old Demon Ba and the Red Jiao. Qing Shui sensed that its strength was about 6000 countries, but since it was a Poison Beast, poison was what it truly excelled in.

The person in the lead was a man wearing a pitch black uniform from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. He had long black hair and his figure was ordinary. However, he gave out a feeling of having the majesty of a mountain and stood there upright as if he was a sharp sword, or like a dormant huge beast, waiting.

His eyes were those of one who had experienced a lot in life, revealing no sign of emotions. It was calm like the great sea, but amidst the calm, it gave the feeling as if it was concealing huge gushing waves.

Two old men past their sixties stood on either side of him. Both of them were also wearing black clothes but their hair was white. Their eyes were gentle but yet gave out a dominating feeling.

Anyone could tell with one look that these people had held the top positions for very long and their strength was unfathomable. When everyone saw the three of them, the commotions grew louder and there were countless exclamations from the crowd.

“Oh gosh, that's the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect's Sovereign, Qianxi Ye. The other two are the two Protectors and are both Qianxi Ye's brothers, Qianxi Long and Qianxi Hu.” A person with a big mouth said happily.

“The Di Clan's in trouble now. These three old monsters are extremely powerful, especially the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect's Sovereign. Rumor has it that he has a pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. I believe it's a type of Mutated beast and the poison it unleashes is extremely powerful.” Once the person with the big mouth stopped, another fatty continued to say.

“Wow, Brother Pang is here. With Brother Pang around, everyone's in for a good treat.” A tall young man said with an intoxicating smile.

“Brother Pang, how long do you think the Di Clan can hold on for this time around?” another voice rang out amidst the commotion. Seemed like the fatty was on quite good terms with the people in the area.

“On the surface, it seems like the Di Clan's loss is a done deal. However, that young man seems to be exuding a certain charm. I keep feeling that he'd do an amazing act. I won't answer this question since I have no idea.” The fatty chuckled. Actually, he already had an answer, but he merely gave an unclear one.

“Brother Pang, do you know what cultivation level the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect's Sovereign is at?”

“Haha, I don't know. Rumor has it that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect's Sovereign is already very close to reaching Peak Martial Saint, but he is still a step away.”The fatty chuckled and replied.

“So powerful? No matter how strong that young man is, there's no way that he can be a match for the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect's Sovereign. It's really a pity for such an outstanding young man.” a thin and tall young man said.

668 - Chapter 668 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (6)

There were many people, who felt sorry for Qing Shui and the Di Clan. After all, they had a pretty good reputation. Furthermore, most of the crowd hated poison, but they could not afford to antagonize the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, thus, they kept this hatred within their hearts. With regards to the members of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, most people would choose to avoid them if they could.

“How are we going to fight?” Di Xuan frowned and looked towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt a bit uncertain since he could not sense the exact strength of their opponents. However, the weakest one seemed to have the strength of 7500 countries......

Qing Shui would not give up, he even had a plan in mind, he was still able to deal with the old man, who had the strength of 7500 countries, it would not even prove troublesome. The difficult part laid in the ability of the other two, but as long as they weren't peak Martial Saints, Qing Shui would not admit defeat. At this moment, he was scrutinizing about how to combo his abilities into creating the most destructive effect possible.

It would be a dream come true if he could instantly kill one of them during his opening assault.

His main worry was the poison they used and the poison beasts they planned to unleash upon them. Although the opponent's level of strength was quite scary, the poison and beast were way more terrifying. The most important thing was, that he did not know what types of poison beasts the opponent had.

“Everyone, come up!” Qing Shui preemptively rode the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Currently, the only thing he could use was the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's perversely strong technique, Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. However, it was not certain how long would they be able to last.

Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan did not dare to be slow, they rapidly climbed onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

“Hang on tight, we will observe the situation first. Don't go down before I tell you to.” Qing Shui said worriedly.

“En, we will!”

“Young man, you are the most outstanding youth I have seen in so many years, it is truly an eye opener. With your current level of strength and mystical abilities, those excellent disciples of the super clans wouldn't be stronger than you one bit.” The black-haired man said gently, his voice seemed to be powerful and resonating.

There was a subtle rhythm to the man's metallic voice as if it was filled with some kind of magic, causing people, who listened to it feel calm, creating a sensation like they could not build up any strength.

Hypnosis?

The Yin-Yang Image in Qing Shui's sea of consciousness was spinning rapidly, it quickly dispersed that sensation. Qing Shui noticed that Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan beside him looked pretty drowsy, which verified his guess.

Roar!

The roar of the Tiger's form caused Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan to wake up immediately. Both of them were drenched in cold sweat, the more they thought about it, the more frightened they felt. This kind of mental attack was difficult to defend against.

“Prepare the Gale Pellet!” Qing Shui quietly said. At the same time, he took out a stack of Heavenly Talismans, the fastest one was the Descending Heavens Talisman. Qing Shui discovered that it was very difficult for the opponent to dodge it.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

This Time, Qing Shui got the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to activate a debuffing technique. This was one of Qing Shui's trump cards, he made use of this opportunity to utilize it.

The Vajra Subdues Demons debuffed those in a certain range, any target within the range would be debuffed and it was not limited to a single individual but the maximum number of five.

Si Si......

A Three-Headed Dark Flame Python hissed, its body pounced towards Qing Shui in a flash. That huge body spat out a dense black fog, the terrifying atmosphere caused one's scalp to go numb. That fog had an intense corrosive effect, for this kind of corrosive poison, the stronger its effect, the more fear it inspired. Even some mystical items were unable to withstand soaking in it for an extended period of time, no need to even mention the results it produced then it got in contact with flesh and blood.

Ji Ji!

Shua Shua!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Qing Shui commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to evade but the speed of the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python was not inferior at all. The contraction and extension speed of the python's front half wasn't any slower than the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. The most important thing was, that the person on the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python was extremely dangerous.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Using the brief opportunity, Qing Shui executed the Fiery Golden Eyes. The Vajra Subdues Demons of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant required a short time to activate, but Qing Shui's Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi could be instantly activated on the target, as long as the distance did not exceed a hundred meters.

“Swallow the Gale Pellet, quickly flee!” Qing Shui said urgently.

As Qing Shui shouted, he quickly took out the Soulshake Bell that he had not used in a while. He unhesitatingly shook it at the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python.

The soul-shaking spirit-piercing sound was no longer the same as it was in the past, the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python was caught off guard and started trembling due to the effects of the Soulshake Bell, it could not control its body as it slid down by tens of meters.

Just at this moment, Qing Shui decisively rode the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

In a flash, he arrived at the middle section of the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python's body, he was just about 30 meters away from the position of the three old men. Almost instantaneously, under Qing Shui's orders, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant executed the Mighty Elephant Stomp. At the same time, Qing Shui jumped onto the body of the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python. As he descended, he executed the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

Bang Bang!

Ka Ca Ca......

Si Si.........

The two sounds resounded loudly almost simultaneously, it was then accompanied by an intense blood-curdling screech and the sound of bones breaking. Before the pitiful Three-Headed Dark Flame Python could use its strongest move, it was already disabled, that mournful screech seemed to have an emotion of intense dissatisfaction mixed within.

Although their strengths were not equal, the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python, that was weakened by Qing Shui, was not able to withstand such a huge blow, causing the enormous python body to break right in the middle.

The black blood caused a fishy smell to fill the air, the bottom half of the python's body rapidly fell towards the ground. Qing Shui evaded by quickly climbing back on top of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

After he used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to evade, Qing Shui intended to disable this Three-Headed Dark Flame Python. After all, the huge poison beast in the air represented a hidden danger.

A sharp whine rang out, followed by the sound of the lower half of the python hitting the ground, as well as whooping and screaming of the crowd. After all, a lot of poisonous blood rained from the sky.

Xiu Xiu!

Qing Shui evaded two pink arrows, he took a glance and saw that it was shot by the weakest old man. From the start to disabling the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python, he only needed two breaths of time.

The old man with black hair, who was wearing black clothes took out his weapon, a large sickle. This sickle appeared to be extraordinary, it was even more insidious than the Psychotic Demon Scythe from earlier.

Evil Dragon Tooth!

Legends had it that the blade of this weapon was refined from the tooth of an evil dragon, the evil dragon was a kind of a poison dragon, the tooth was the sharpest and most poisonous thing on its entire body. As to whether the evil dragon was a true dragon, Qing Shui did not know but the evil dragon was an existence, that was stronger than the poison dragon.

However, Qing Shui knew that he could not let this evil dragon Tooth touch his body because he could sense dangerous air surrounding it.

The weapon of the other elder was actually a coiled rope, it was jet-black and it had some strange white moving animal pictures. They were of famous poison bugs and poison beasts.

Poisonous coiled rope?

Right at this moment, Qing Shui saw that there were a few other poison beasts. The Three-Headed Dark Flame Python from earlier was already disabled, he did not see it anywhere within the vicinity so he judged that it was probably taken to safety a moment ago.

Six-Eared Poisonous Heavenly Mouse!

Qing Shui noticed, that beside one of the old men, was a demonic beast of about three meters in size. Its shape resembled a mouse and it had six ears. Its whole body was blue. Such a big mouse could inspire fear in some people.

There were also two ice martens, these were famous poison beasts. They were good at ice attribute assault and their attacks carried an icy poison, those who were affected by it would gradually become slower and slower.

At the black haired man's side were two demonic beasts, that were two meters wide. They looked like butterflies, one was golden, the other was silver, they were extremely beautiful.

Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies? Early Martial Saint Gold Silver Colored Butterflies?

Qing Shui squinted his eyes, in the Poison Scriptures, there were ten great mutated poison beasts, these Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were one of them. The Poison Scriptures recorded that out of every million of Colored Butterflies, there would only be one pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. The Colored Butterflies were ordinary poison beasts, they weren't that frightening, but once they became the mutated Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, they would be incomparably stronger, their abilities would also directly reach the peak of Martial King.

The two-meter wide Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies actually had the abilities of an early Martial Saint. The frightening thing about the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies was their Petrifying Poison. It could scatter a kind of poisonous powder, instantly causing a person to go rigid and unable to move, there was no way to defend against it and cultivators whose abilities were insufficient would be petrified forever.

Their only weakness was that their activation time was long and they were quite slow. The best way for the butterflies to use the poisonous powder was to cooperate with other poison beasts or cultivators, or else it would be very difficult to find an opportunity to affect those with Martial Saint abilities and above.

The entire body of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies was poisonous, furthermore, it was that kind of terrible poison. Thus, even demonic beast or human cultivator with higher cultivation realms would not dare to go near them. Although their speed was described as slow, they were only relatively slow compared to those faster than them.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi instantly locked onto all the targets in front of him. Soon, the old man with the strength of 7500 countries had his prowess reduced by the amount of 150 countries by the Descending Heavens Talisman, the amount of 735 countries by Vajra Subdues Demons, the amount of 1000 countries by Fiery Golden Eyes, the amount of 1500 countries by Emperor's Qi, finally leaving him with about the strength of 4200 countries......

Of the remaining two, the old man with white hair was left with the strength of 5200 countries, the old man with black hair dressed in black clothing actually still retained the strength of 6300 countries.

Qing Shui knew, that there were some strange treasures on the opponent's body, or else it would be impossible for him to still have such strength before reaching the peak of the Martial Saint realm.

Maybe because the methods Qing Shui used to kill the Phantom Fire Wolf were too strange, there were no lone poison beasts coming forward to attack. However, that black haired old man, who was the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect's sect master, slashed at Qing Shui with the Evil Dragon Tooth.

That simple move had a skillful grace to it, it was tyrannically sharp!

Combination Sword Technique!

Bang!

Qing Shui was struck backward, he could barely withstand the opponent's attack with the protection of the Seven Star Armored Vest. Di Xuan was already battling with the weakest old man, Old Madam Mo was also battling evenly with the other one, just that the poison beasts of the opponent were yet to make their move.

Qing Shui felt anxious in his heart, this was only the beginning, but he was already weary from dealing with the attacks of the black haired old man. The Evil Dragon Tooth slashed towards Qing Shui once again, every time it struck the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui's entire body got blasted backward.

Bang!

Qing Shui was sent flying backward once again, but this time his direction was aimed toward the place, where Di Xuan was battling with one of the old men. Qing Shui suddenly turned his body around and pounced on that old man.

“Kid! You dare!” the black haired old man showed a trace of shock in his expression and hatred flickered in his eyes for the first time.

669 - Chapter 669 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (7)

The black-haired man was able to sense the strength of the old man, who found himself in a perilous situation after he was weakened by Qing Shui. Now, he saw Qing Shui ferociously pouncing towards Qianxi Hu. Qing Shui's speed, who had swallowed the Gale Pellet, was not fast only in the regular meaning of the word.

Zi Zi!

Ji Ji!

The Six-Eared Poisonous Heavenly Mouse and the two Icy Martens ferociously pounced towards Qing Shui, their speed was inconceivably fast. Qing Shui saw them out of the corner of his eyes. Earlier, he was quite puzzled about how could the Six-Eared Poisonous Heavenly Mouse and the two Icy Martens Skywalk despite not being Martial Saints. The Phantom Fire Wolf was a mutated beast, although it did not have wings and wasn't a Martial Saint, it could Skywalk at an incredible speed. This was the innate ability of the Phantom Fire Wolf.

Now, after he moved, he discovered that the two Icy Martens actually had tiny wings. If he did not look carefully, he would not have been able to tell, that those things were actually wings. The Six-Eared Poisonous Heavenly Mouse had three pairs of tiny meaty wings, they were very small, but its speed was unexpectedly fast. Its movements were very sharp.

At this moment, these few poison beasts quickly appeared, looking at the situation, Qing Shui didn't have enough time to make a move before getting attacked by the opponents. If there was only a single poison beast, Qing Shui's Demon Binding Ropes could render it completely useless. Maybe because the opponent expected him to have some limited countermeasures available, when he made a move, he sent out three highly toxic poison beasts.

If he could eliminate Qing Shui, then, even if the three poison beasts all died, it would be worth it. They did not expect that this youth would become their nemesis.

Hu!

Qing Shui could feel streams of cold air behind his back, he stretched out his left hand!

Bang!

The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb instantly expanded and suddenly appeared in front of the three poison beasts. Qing Shui did not intend to use the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb to kill the poison beasts, he just wanted to ensnare them for a while.

When this happened, the three poison beasts were unable to evade in time!

Qing Shui did not slow down at all as he rushed at the old man, he ferociously struck out will all his might. He used the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hand to block the opponent's attack. At the same time, the Big Dipper Sword in his other hand silently sent out a plain-looking slash.

Critical Damage!

Bang!

Although Qing Shui's power was slightly inferior to his opponent's, as the result of ignoring half of the opponent's defensive power, he was able to deliver a fatal blow. It was comparable to clashing with the strength of 4000 countries again that of 200 countries, the target exploded on the spot.

Qing Shui originally wanted to use a sneak attack to disable of them, that way, his chances of victory would have been higher. The most important thing was, that Qing Shui did not want the people on his side to be injured too gravely. He had the Ancient Strengthening Technique and perversely strong recovery abilities but Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan were different. In addition, Old Madam Mo was already quite old, relatively speaking, her body was strong for a cultivator, but it was not as healthy and capable of swift recovery as in her youth.

He fell!

A Grade 10 Martial Saint Ten Thousand Poisons Sect protector with the abilities of 7500 countries exploded to death by the most tyrannical of methods. His death represented, that the Di Clan was aiming to be the strongest power in the Seven Stars Country, it already possessed the strength to compete with the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.

“Third Brother!”

“Third Brother!”

The remaining black-haired man and the other old man both roared in anger, they rushed towards Qing Shui, at the same time, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies rushed over.

The situation developed rapidly, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb actually managed to trap those three poison beasts within it. They were now tightly wrapped up and were not able to fly, which resulted in them falling to the ground. Qing Shui felt that the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was not able to kill the three poison beasts within a short period of time, but he wasn't sure whether some of them might just suffer fatal injuries from the hard landing.

After they fell, Qing Shui felt a little relieved in his heart, Old Madam Mo already tangled up the remaining old man while Di Xuan was also assisting her.

Right now, the only ones rushing at Qing Shui were the black-haired man and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies.

At this moment, with the protection of the Seven Star Armored Vest, Qing Shui could barely withstand the assault, if this dragged on, he might eventually get injured, a careless mistake might even cause his death.

Ming!

A strange clear cry resounded in the surroundings, suddenly Qing Shui felt that his whole body was solidifying, as though it was trying to restrain him, he felt like he was turning into stone.

Qing Shui cursed in his heart, he did not expect that the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies could attack from such a distance, furthermore, the attack seemed so tyrannical. In a moment, Qing Shui felt that the surface of his body had already turned into a golden rock, it was one inch thick and it encompassed his whole body. All the bones in his body were compressed till creaking sounds could be heard echoing out from them.

Just at this moment, the black-haired old man used the Evil Dragon Tooth to slash at Qing Shui's neck, that huge sickle was like the scythe of the death god.

Qing Shui was not able to move, but his consciousness was incomparably clear. Watching as at the sickle kept on getting closer, he felt like his death was coming along with it, but he was still unable to make the slightest movement.

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui discovered, that he could slowly circulate it. If he had enough time it would not be a problem to free himself this way. However, time was running out, Qing Shui did not want to die. If he died here, then everything would be finished.

Divinity Protection!

Qing Shui activated this life-protecting technique, it was a pity that there was no effect. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body was circulating very slowly, at the speed of a crawling snail.

All of this happened in an instant, Qing Shui could already see the opponent's sinister expression and feel the cold Qi of the Evil Dragon Tooth, Qing Shui slowly closed his eyes.

“Qing Shui......”...

Qing Shui perceived a call, what he sensed was the voice of his mother. Soon, it became the voice of Di Chen, then, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou, Shi Qingzhuang ......

Finally, it became Lady Duanmu's voice. This time, Qing Shui could hear it clearly. He could feel the anxious expressions of the nearby Lady Duanmu, Di Chen, and Di Qing. He could even see the tears in Di Chen's eyes.

“Father, father......”

“It's the voice of Luan Luan, Yuchang, Zun`er, and Yin`er!” Qing Shui felt his consciousness go blurry. As death approached, Qing Shui's body felt dissatisfied, he suddenly felt helpless and full of grief, the grief of lacking abilities.

His earlier attempt to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal failed.

An, Ma, Ne, Ba, Mi, Hou......

[TL notes: Buddhist chant]

Suddenly Qing Shui heard the familiar Buddhist chant, his previously resigned heart started to get excited. He felt his body relax, the solidification of his body also disappeared.

Just at this moment, the Evil Dragon Tooth came in contact with Qing Shui's body. Simultaneously, a golden light radiated off of the place of contact, spreading to his whole body.

The blinding light slammed into the attacker. Qing Shui turned his head to see the slowly disappearing Buddha Image. He remembered that this was the third time it had appeared, every time it did, something that would cause him to be ecstatic would occur.

Qing Shui looked in shock at the black-haired old man, his eyes had the expression of bewilderment but he did not notice the Buddha Image behind Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt that this Buddha Image could only be seen by himself.

The beautiful wings of the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies flapped and they quickly headed towards Qing Shui. Before they arrived, they gave off a clear cry, following that, the familiar feeling came again.

This time, Qing Shui was prepared, he had already circulated the energy in his body to its maximum, he even quickly summoned three Golden Lotus Flowers to protect himself.

This way, he felt very little discomfort from the butterflies' ability. These Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were immensely strong, they put him under a lot of pressure.

“Poison beast, poison beast and another poison beast yet again, I have them too.” Qing Shui truly started to get anxious, from the start till now, there were multiple times when he was almost killed. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He directly summoned the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and hundreds of Jade Emperor Bees from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He could not be bothered with anything else, he had to kill these Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, or else, only death awaited him.

Suddenly a few hundred Jade Emperor Bees appeared, although they were not big, there were hundreds of them. In a short moment, they filled the surrounding space.

Weng Weng......

With just one Jade Emperor Bee, maybe one would feel that it was noisy. With hundreds of Jade Emperor Bees, it was not just noise anymore, it caused an unsettling feeling that would cause one's scalp to go numb.

The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee flew above Qing Shui, Qing Shui didn't have the opportunity to order the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and Jade Emperor Bees to attack yet, but he discovered, that the nearby Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies had stopped and started flapping its wings uneasily.

Suddenly the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies let out an explosive buzzing sound.

Afterward, under the incredulous gazes of Qing Shui and the black-haired man, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies actually slowly flew towards the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee. Then the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies surrounded the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and danced.

Out of the millions of Colored Butterflies, there would only be a single pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. Some people said, that they were a pair of 'husband and wife', some said that they were sisters.

Qing Shui was not sure about this, but he was sure that the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were of the bugs category. Or perhaps they were some branch of the bee species. Now a situation that would cause people to be dumbstruck appeared.

Defecting? Poison beast defecting?

The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee was above Qing Shui, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were flying beside it. The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee looked like a ruler. Qing Shui was speechless at this situation, the ruler of bees was the queen bee. Qing Shui was not too clear on this, he only remembered that in his previous life, the ruler of bees was the queen bee, the queen was the one, who laid the eggs. Qing Shui felt that this situation was a little messy......

Shaking his head, Qing Shui stopped thinking about it. After all, after this Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee swallowed the Poison Dragon Pearl, it mutated, what exactly it was now, even he didn't really know. Furthermore, this Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee had the ability to tame and command bee-type demonic beasts.

“Had I known earlier that this would happen, I would have summoned the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee immediately.” Qing Shui was annoyed, earlier, he almost lost his life because of these Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies.

Using his consciousness to communicate with the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, he tried to direct the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies to attack the black-haired man. In response, he only heard some clear cries and buzzing sounds.

Finally, Qing Shui was quite shocked, from his consciousness, he received a message that the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies will not attack the black-haired man, but they can attack anyone else.

This caused Qing Shui to believe that these Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies had better 'morals and principles' than some humans......

“All of you, die!”

The black-haired man suddenly used the huge Evil Dragon Tooth and slashed with it, the crescent shaped blade swept towards the group of Jade Emperor Bees and Qing Shui.

This attack created a two meters wide black shadow, the possibility of the Martial King realm Jade Emperor Bees surviving this attack was null.

Qing Shui waved his hands and retrieved the Jade Emperor Bees, in his panic, he also retrieved the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. However, he left the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee outside, it had casually evaded the attack of the black-haired man.

This was the extreme speed of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee.

It flapped its wings and a pink object shot towards the black-haired man.

Poison Killer Sting!

670 - Chapter 670 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (8)

Poison Killer Sting!

This was the sharpest attack of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, this Poison Killer Sting wasn't any slower than the Descending Heavens Talisman. In a flash, the sting sunk into the body of the black-haired man.

Poison Killer Sting, this was the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee's mightiest trump card, it attacked using its stinger, that can only be used once per day. The poison was much stronger than the one used for its regular attacks.

Very soon, the body of the black-haired man exuded a dense pink fog. However, he quickly took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it.

Even so, Qing Shui could sense that the man's abilities were reduced by about 500 countries. Qing Shui was not certain, whether the medicinal pill, which the opponent took, was effective or not, but it still could not prevent the man's strength from plummeting.

A person, who was lacking in abilities, would die under the effects of this poison. Even a person with strong abilities such as this black-haired man had his overall power reduced by the abilities of 500 countries, despite him taking an antidote.

Qing Shui did not expect the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee's poison to work like this. It was a pity that he could only use it once per day. He hoped that its regular poison would also have a decent effect.

Given the abilities of the black-haired man, the medicinal pill that he swallowed, could not have been useless. A Grade One Martial Saint poison beast was able to land an effective attack on a Grade Ten Martial Saint. Furthermore, it even gave quite the astonishing results, this went to show how strong the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee was.

Even now, Qing Shui was still 2000 countries short of his opponent's abilities. It was a good thing, that Qing Shui did not see any poison beasts on the opponent's side, he was only worried about any hidden poison beasts and the poisons of his opponent.

The effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest was still in play, thus Qing Shui could still fight head on against his opponent. He did not dare to tarry any longer and summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant immediately.

Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman! Qing Shui raised his abilities to their peak without holding anything back. After going through so many life and death situations, Qing Shui knew the value of life. In that moment, when he almost died, he experienced the intense desire for staying alive and understood all his regrets, this made him aware of how difficult it was to keep one's life.

Even if it was because of his face, hopes or expectations. Even if it was because of his mother, the girls that followed him, or his children. He could not easily speak of dying, he did not even have the right to die.

State of One with Elephant!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Four Moves Combination Sword Technique!

Bang! Qing Shui's body was able to execute the abilities of 4350 countries, adding the abilities of 320 countries provided by the Combination Sword Technique and the abilities of 375 countries from the State of One with Elephant, Qing Shui could achieve the abilities of 5000 countries.

This was also the greatest level of ability Qing Shui could muster. Even so, Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant were still pushed backward by each strike. However, with the State of One with Elephant and the Seven Star Armored Vest, Qing Shui had no problems defending.

Binding Talisman!

Body Securing Talisman!

Armor Break Talisman!

Qing Shui threw Heavenly Talismans at the black-haired old man continuously, he even used the Shield Attack to force the man back.

Art of Pursuing! When they exchanged blows once again, Qing Shui cast the Art of Pursuing on the body of the black-haired man, Qianxi Ye.

Although his abilities were not directly lowered, the decrease of 20% in speed and increase of 20% in weight was significant. As long as there was anything, that could negatively impact Qianxi Ye, Qing Shui would not hesitate to use it.

Critical Damage!

When the time was ripe, Qing Shui used the Critical Damage and chopped at Qianxi Ye's Evil Dragon Tooth. It was a pity, that it could only ignore 20% of the opponent's defense.

This was the first time when Critical Damage failed!

Even so, it caused Qianxi Ye's expression to change. The attack from earlier almost caused his whole body to tear apart, giving him a scare.

Ji Ji!

Suddenly two soft sharp sounds resounded, these two cries caused Qing Shui to feel uncomfortable. When Qing Shui saw those two things, he felt his scalp go numb, he no longer dared to enter close combat with Qianxi Ye.

Marrow Nibbling Worms!

Qing Shui noticed, that there were two gray-colored worms hidden beside the black-haired man. They were only about the size of a finger and were completely gray with the glint of silver mixed in. They had two heads, one in the front and one in the back, their mouths were full of cold reverse hook-teeth and tongue, their bodies were incomparably shiny, they had no eyes, anyone who looked at them would feel a chill run down their spine.

The worms were fed blood essence by the person controlling them since their youth, they would only obey one person for their whole life. As long as they were inserted into the target's body, they would nibble away their target's bones in a few breaths of time, eating the marrow. If they were inserted into the brain, they could cause the death of the victim almost instantly. Their two mouths allowed them to move around the body like fish in the water, they could go anywhere. These were the most terrifying existences among the poison worms.

There were very few people who reared this kind of poison worms because they grew inside the owner's body. It was possible for them to be devoured, especially at the early stages of the worm's growth. There were many people, who got completely devoured by the Marrow Nibbling Worms....

The attack range of this kind of Marrow Nibbling Worm was 30 meters, as long as one entered a range of 30 meters, it was possible to suffer an attack, the closer they were, the easier it would become.

Furthermore, this kind of Marrow Nibbling Worm cannot be exposed to the outside for too long, most of the time, it stayed in the bloodstream of its master. The stronger it was, the higher the danger. The might of this kind of worm was very terrifying, its ability to kill and its speed were outstanding, but they came at a great sacrifice. Each time it attacked, it had to drill a hole through its master's body first.

It was difficult to defend against the Marrow Nibbling Worm, its speed was high, especially at a close distance. When Qing Shui thought of his actions from earlier, he paled. If the opponent had used these worms just an instant earlier, he might have been dead already.

“You have to die today!”

Qianxi Ye's metallic voice revealed, that he was suppressing his anger, it was very different from the casual attitude he showed earlier. After all, he was just a human, no matter how well he controlled his emotions, there was still a bottom line.

The huge Evil Dragon Tooth was like a long wriggling dragon as it slashed towards Qing Shui. The sound of a dragon's roar echoed out, it was extremely loud, like a thunderclap, causing anyone who heard it feel uncomfortable.

Twin Dragon Pearls!

Twin Dragon Explosion!

Qing Shui continuously threw out four Frosted Iron Balls, two of them flew towards the peak of the Evil Dragon Tooth, that was where the 'dragon's eye' was, the other pair flew at an even greater speed and struck at Qingxi Ye's chest.

Boom!

The poisonous nature of these two Frosted Iron Balls was stronger than before. They were soaked in the poison, which was enhanced by the crystals of the Crystal Lions. The strength of the poison inside these Frosted Iron Balls cannot be compared to the regular ones.

Qingxi Ye twisted his body, trying to evade the two Frosted Iron Balls, but Qing Shui had used the hidden weapon technique, Twin Dragon Explosion.

Qing Shui shouted lightly, the two Frosted Iron Balls suddenly smashed into each other. In an instant, they blew apart, scattering Frosted Iron Poison Powder in all directions and filling the sky.

At the same time, the other two Frosted Iron Balls struck the 'dragon's eye' of the Evil Dragon Tooth. Qing Shui's tyrannical hidden weapons struck the weak-point of the weapon. In addition to the fact, that the Twin Dragon Explosion forced his opponent into a bad position, the Evil Dragon Tooth was knocked backward at an angle, which caused its tip to stab two finger-breadths below Qianxi Ye's right chest.

Qimen Acupoint!

When the Qimen Acupoint was struck, it directly caused the lungs to swell up. When he tried to breathe, it caused him so much pain, that he wished he was dead. This spot was one of the death acupoints, if it was struck with enough force, it could directly cause his death.

When Qing Shui was forced to keep his distance from him, he thought up ways to severely injure him. When cultivating the Saintly Hands, he learned of the death acupoints of the body. As long as he knew where, and could strike it accurately, it would cause the opponent to instantly die.

Just that Qing Shui had never used this before because those areas were not easy to hit, he had never tested it out either. Now that he met the strongest opponent in his life so far, he that the thought of trying it when he ran out of solutions.

Due to cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his ability to plan multiple moves ahead was quite extraordinary. This situation was the result of his preparation, if Qianxi Ye had turned to the opposite direction, it would not have struck the Qimen Acupoint but the Xuemen Acupoint, resulting in the damage of similar severity.

Qing Shui saw Qianxi Ye's face turn purple, every time he took a breath, he felt chest-tearing pain. As soon as he realized, that he could not withstand the pain, he held his breath.

Although he stopped breathing, his chest continued to expand. Qianxi Ye was worried that he might explode if this continued. He had no choice but to stabilize the expansion of his chest by regular breathing.

However, breathing caused him extreme pain, just taking a few breaths made his whole body tremble. He looked in horror at this strange youth, his strength was much higher than the youth's, but he suffered multiple setbacks until he was forced into his current predicament. Furthermore, his opponent only suffered a light injury, what a cunning youth......

The most mystical thing was the sequence of debuffing abilities, there were some techniques like these in the Main Continent, some weakened the opponent, some strengthened the user's body. Most people would choose the strengthening of their own body. On the other hand, when someone used a debuffing technique, they could directly shave off their targets abilities by a set amount of countries. This kind of technique had different levels of strength in different realms. Normally, with the abilities of a Martial Saint, being able to weaken the opponent by the abilities of 50 countries was considered above average. However, for a supplementary art to increase the user's abilities by 30 countries was quite great.

Thus, when certain people found it hard to advance any further, they would learn some weakening techniques, raising their relative strength.

Debuffing techniques in the World of the Nine Continents were a bit special in the sense, that they were rare. However, techniques that were as tyrannical as Qing Shui's were only possessed by some unique demonic beasts. Although that was the case, they did not seem to be that strong. There were some chieftain-level demonic beasts, that had the ability to cripple those weaker than them but when they ran into something that was stronger than them, the usefulness of this ability would be greatly decreased.

Qianxi Ye looked at Qing Shui, the intense pain caused him immense regret. Now that it had gotten to this stage, he was finished. He had never thought that after he got this far, he would be forced into such state by a youth, that was not even 30 years old. The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect would be destroyed today.

The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is finished......

Thinking of this problem, his body was instantly covered in sweat. Originally, he was already sweating from the unbearable pain, now, he was completely out of his wits, he was totally horrified.

He was the sinner of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, he was the sinner of the Qianxi Clan. How was he going to account to the ancestors of the Qianxi Clan?

He was resigned to his fate, his sect was destroyed by a youth. His red eyes stared at Qing Shui. If he managed to kill this youth, then there was still hope, when he thought of this, his blood started boiling once again.

He took a deep breath, that intense pain caused his body to tremble.

“What kind of broken technique is this? This pain is killing me!” Qianxi Ye cursed in his heart.

“Even if I die here, I will make sure to drag this brat along with me!” the pain had already caused him to have a death wish.

671 - Chapter 671 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (9)

Qianxi Ye took out a completely red medicinal pill the size of a pigeon's egg and swallowed it. His originally red eyes now looked even weirder and brighter, causing everyone's hearts to palpitate.

Qing Shui did not detect any increase in strength of his opponent. When the opponent wielded the Evil Dragon Tooth and rushed over to score a kill, Qing Shui realized, that his speed had increased by a fold.

“It actually has the same effect as the Gale Pellet......” Qing Shui was surprised.

“Damn it, he wants to plant the Marrow Nibbling Worms.” Qing Shui's complexion changed and he quickly threw the Frosted Iron Ball while attempting a desperate retreat.

However, Qianxi Ye was much faster than Qing Shui and easily caught up with him. The Evil Dragon Tooth in his hands emitted a luminescent glow as it slashed at Qing Shui.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt an intense pain in his brain. It pierced all the way into his soul. Qing Shui instantly realized that he was finished.

Gold Needles!

Even though Qing Shui knew that he was done for, he could not let the man in front of him stay alive. His right hand turned transparent and he used the Gold Needles to stab where Qianxi Ye was injured earlier.

Qimen Acupoint!

Primordial flames!

Godly Armor Shield!

Pu!

The Evil Dragon Tooth slashed apart the Violet Gold Divine Shield and landed on Qing Shui's shoulder. Within the Lunar Silk Shirt, there was a moon-white glow, which was extremely dazzling. At the same time, a piercing sound of the bones in his shoulder breaking rang out.

Boom!

These were the primordial flames that Qing Shui never used for attacking before, they traveled via the Gold Needles and entered the target's body causing tremendous damage. The flames directly caused the opponent's organs to be burned, the position of the explosions caused the opponent's heart to be almost ripped apart.

The problem was that this required some time to pull off. The price, which Qing Shui paid, was receiving the attack of the Evil Dragon Tooth. Furthermore, Qing Shui had to be determined in his heart to die in order to execute this sure-kill strike.

“Ah!”

Qianxi Ye howled miserably, then everything came to an end. He stared at Qing Shui in a stupefied manner before letting go of the huge Evil Dragon Tooth.

Qing Shui was covered in blood, there was a small hole in his forehead that was oozing out blood, causing Qing Shui's entire face to turn incomparably demonic. The pain, that Qing Shui experienced in his brain, caused his thoughts to turn fuzzy, his body was on the verge of absolute collapse.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant instantly appeared at Qing Shui's side. At this moment, the only remaining old man, who still struggled, threw out an object, that was like fireworks and shouted loudly.

“Do it!”

There was complete chaos below him, Qing Shui did his best to maintain some clarity, suddenly he felt someone hugging him. Qing Shui did his best to open both eyes and what he saw was a pretty face that was crying.

Di Chen!

On the other side, he saw Lady Duanmu, who was tearing up. That pure and dignified woman seemed so delicate at this moment. Qing Shui did his best to put on a smile, the battle in the distance had already concluded. The three strongest people of the Qianxi Clan, of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, were dead.

“Qing Shui, look at me, nothing can happen to you......” Di Chen called out to him as she hugged him, the tears on her face dripped onto Qing Shui's face, washing away some blood.

He was convulsing from the pain, blood continued to spill out, very soon, Di Chen's clothes were dyed red but she did not even seem to notice.

“Qing Shui......”

Di Qing was crying at the side, she was tugging at Qing Shui's arm without restraint, as though she was trying to shake him awake. However, Qing Shui's eyelids only got heavier and heavier.

“Qing Shui, wake up, you promised to marry me, Qing Shui......” Di Chen hugged him tightly.

Qing Shui had a bitter smile on his face, his vision seemed to get blurrier by the second. He used a Five Dragon Pellet earlier, thinking that regardless of the danger, it would allow him to survive another day. However, he realized that this effect was not absolute, the Five Dragon Pellet was ineffective.

“Golden Buddha Aura Lotus!”

Qing Shui's eyes lit up, he opened his eyes abruptly. This was his only chance at life, it was the holy medicine of legends that could revive a person from the dead.

Qing Shui resisted the intense pain and struggled for a while, his hands held an item that looked like a golden petal. Di Chen quickly received it and used her hands to quickly pinch out small pieces and feed them to Qing Shui piece by piece.

A refreshing yet warm feeling flooded Qing Shui's body, his injured shoulder and the wound on his forehead started to rapidly heal. However, Qing Shui resigned himself to fate just a moment later.

The pain in his brain did not decrease, although his body was recovering, even if the brain was recovering, there was continuous damage being done to it.

Qing Shui knew that the root of the problem were the Marrow Nibbling Worms, they were not taken out yet, or else he would recover very fast. After all, he used a holy item, the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. However, Qing Shui had no methods of extracting the Marrow Nibbling Worms from his brain.

Although his wounds recovered momentarily, inevitably the symptoms came back. He was convulsing and his face was scarlet, it seemed as though his whole body was about to explode....

Qing Shui did not scream in pain but everyone could see that Qing Shui was undergoing a tremendous torture.

Di Xuan and Old Madam Mo also rushed over, the two of them looked at Qing Shui anxiously, especially Di Xuan. When Di Xuan saw Di Chen's heartbroken appearance, he felt like a knife stabbed right through his heart.

He felt that he let Di Chen down, even now, he wanted to die, he wanted to replace Qing Shui and be in his place, but he knew that he could not......

“Senior, Granny, go handle the other people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, they should have already started fighting down below.” While under the effects of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, he could not die for now, but the pain from the Marrow Nibbling Worms made him wish for a swift death.

“Qing Shui......”

“Go, nothing must happen to Uncle Jun and Old Nian. Chen`er, my dear, let's go down and take a look as well!” Qing Shui endured the pain and told Di Xuan, Old Madam Mo, Di Chen, Lady Duanmu, and the rest.

Sighing a few times, the few of them rushed downward. Di Chen was hugging Qing Shui, standing on the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Very soon, they reached the bottom, the fight had already broken out, the two camps were very distinct, the people of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect were fully clad in black. However, amongst them, there were the people from the Sima Clan, Guan Clan, Du Clan, and Zuo Clan.

Weng Weng......

Qing Shui summoned a large group of Jade Emperor Bees and that pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. Going against those experts, the Jade Emperor Bees were not of much help, but against these small fries, they were literally a killing machine.

There were still a lot of people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, but those who remained were the inner disciples. Relatively speaking, there was a decrease of 90% or even less, they all had their own motives.

The enemies were leaderless, in addition, the people of the Di Clan and their reinforcements had high morale. Qing Shui's hundreds of Jade Emperor Bees, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and peak Martial King Fire Bird joined the battle and it completely tipped in the Di Clan's favor. The only beast that Qing Shui did not summon was the Thunderous Beast.

This result was expected by everyone. After all, the most important experts were already dead. Those who were Grade 8 Martial Saints and above had mostly died in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, those that remained did not dare to show their faces and had already fled for their lives.

“Qing Shui, how are you feeling?”

When Yuan Su saw Qing Shui's appearance, she was shocked and watched him anxiously, the expression on her face was that of horror and helplessness.

Very soon, her expression dimmed.

“You already know.” Qing Shui forced himself to smile.

“I did not expect that you would be inflicted with the Marrow Nibbling Worms......” Yuan Su's voice was very soft but it caused Di Chen and Di Qing, as well as Lady Duanmu, to tremble, they all knew of the dreadfulness of the Marrow Nibbling Worms.

“Are you still in pain?” Yuan Su asked out of concern, hoping that Qing Shui was fine. To a certain degree, Qing Shui was her close friend because only Qing Shui could refine the Alchemy Recipes, that she made, perhaps even the problems of her meridians could only be solved by him.

“It hurts, it hurts to the bones.” Actually, this was obvious just by looking at Qing Shui's appearance, but after he said it, people understood that it was way more painful than it looked. Pain in the bones, that were the Marrow Nibbling Worms nibbling on his bones and marrows.

“Eat this first, it is different from other medicinal pills, it completely numbs your body.” After Yuan SU thought for a while, she handed a medicinal pill to him.

However, Qing Shui shook his head, “Pain means that I am still alive, I do not want to die oblivious to it.”

“You won't die, Qing Shui, you are a healer, tell me what can I do to treat you?” When Di Chen heard Qing Shui mention death, she could not stop trembling.

Even Di Qing and Lady Duanmu stared blankly at Qing Shui, their face full of grief.

Very soon, Di Xuan returned, Qing Shui asked Di Xuan and the others: “How did it go?”

“The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and Sima Clan have been dissolved, a portion was killed, the rest left.” Di Xuan looked at Qing Shui with worry, Qing Shui's situation was the most important now.

This result was quite normal, it was impossible to kill so many people. The main goal was to kill enough people for them to be unable to recover at least for the next 500 years, or even longer.

“Qing Shui, how are you feeling now?”

......

There were people who continuously came and asked this question with concern.

“I won't die, for now. I have means that can restrain them for a while. However, if this drags on, I will die. I hope to be able to resolve this during this period of time.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly, he knew that even with the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, there was no way to deal with this situation. It wasn't easy to remove the Marrow Nibbling Worms, this was the poison that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect sect master sacrificed his life in order to inflict onto Qing Shui.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's pain was gone, he did not know whether it was because the Marrow Nibbling Worms had eaten their fill or there were some other reasons. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus already repaired all the damages, at least for now, Qing Shui recovered to his original state. As to when he would suffer from the attacks of the Marrow Nibbling Worms again, he did not know.

The next time this happened, he could only eat the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus again and hope, that he could find a solution before he ran out of it.

Qing Shui didn't expect the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus to save his life, the human life was full of drama. Now, Qing Shui could not be bothered to care about whether the Thunderous Beast could mature or not, it was way more important to stay alive.

Di Chen was still hugging Qing Shui. When he temporarily felt better, she let go of him. Qing Shui stretched his hands to wipe her tears, but he found that his hands were covered in blood, thus he stopped mid-motion, that blood was from when his head was pierced.

Di Chen grabbed Qing Shui's hands and placed them on her face without any hesitation. Her face got stained with blood, there was a certain charm in this gesture.

Soon, the battle was over and everything was swept clean. The Di Clan and the others had already started to deal with the territories of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, Sima Clan, and the others.

672 - Chapter 672 - The dreadfulness of the Marrow Nibbling Worms

Qing Shui went back to the Di Residence to tend to his wounds. Even though he had won the battle, his unfortunate injuries weighed heavily on everyone's minds. The entire atmosphere in the Di Clan was gloomy, as if a mass of dark clouds had covered the sky above the residence.

Qing Shui was inherently uninterested in the spoils of war he had looted from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Sima Clan. He gave all of the items away to the members of Di Clan as gifts because he didn't find any of them useful. None of these things would matter to him if his life was in great danger.

When he got back to the Di Residence, it was almost midday. After Qing Shui cleaned himself and changed his clothes, the glow on his face was restored. Because he couldn't feel the 'attacks' of the Marrow Nibbling Worm for now, he was still fine and robust.

Di Chen, on the other hand, continuously stood silently by Qing Shui's side as she stared off into space. Ever since Qing Shui had been wounded, the look of apprehension on her face had never shifted.

This was her first time being concerned and anxious for a man. Only now did she realize that these emotions felt terrible. Everyone had the potential for greedy tendencies, and Di Chen was no different. In her heart, Qing Shui would always belong to her and no one else.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui was wondering whether the Golden Buddha Image would resurface and save him again. He wished for that moment to come, but he knew very well that he shouldn't pin all his hopes solely on the Golden Buddha Image because that would just be a huge gamble.

“Chen 'er, don't worry. Life and death will always be decreed by fate. Plus, it's not likely that I will die from the worm any time soon.” Qing Shui casually hugged Di Chen from behind while he chuckled.

Di Chen did not resist at all. She placed her arms softly around Qing Shui and hugged him back as she rested her head on his chest.

Qing Shui felt extremely at ease as he hugged a beautiful woman such as Di Chen. Although this wondrous sensation made him feel extremely cozy, he didn't have any thoughts of doing perverted things to her.

Even if Di Chen had wanted to behave intimately with him right now, he would outright refuse her request. If he managed to live on, he would welcome the opportunity with open arms, but at the present, he just couldn't due to his current condition.

“Don't mention the word 'death' ever again!” Di Chen said in a soft voice. She was swirling in a vortex of emotions and was visibly low-spirited.

Qing Shui would have never thought that Di Chen would be disturbed emotionally because of a man, especially someone like himself. This woman who originally seemed to have transcended from the heavens had been pulled into the world of mortals because of him.

He leaned closer to her forehead and said softly: “Let's go out for a walk!”

“Okay!”

The heat from the afternoon sun was still quite hot, but that didn't matter for martial warriors of Qing Shui and Di Chen's strengths. Furthermore, they were walking under the shade provided by tall trees planted along the streets. Each flourishing tree was about 50 meters tall and had an abundance of leaves and branches. Even though the trees weren't able to shade the whole street, the trees planted on both sides were still able to give a bit of protection from the sun's ray.

Qing Shui and Di Chen walked along the right side of the path path underneath the shade. The scenery at the moment was magnificent. For Qing Shui at that moment, time felt quite long. Perhaps it was because he felt that death was near, or perhaps it was because he still felt reluctant to leave the living world behind.

He quickly shook his head and forced a smile. Qing Shui felt that he mustn't die any cost. He couldn't afford to die now, so he was determined to find a way to force the Marrow Nibbling Worm out of his body. The worm was like a prick on his back, and it posed the greatest threat to his life. At any time, the worm might take his life away without warning.

“Chen 'er, if I die, and I mean 'if' I die, I hope that you could keep the news of my death from the Qing Clan.” said Qing Shui while walking slowly alongside Di Chen.

Qing Shui didn't want his mother to know about his current circumstances. He also had his own children, so he knew how painful it would be for her to know that her son would be dying soon. He wished his mother would take good care of herself for the sake of her grandchildren. He also felt terrible for Mingyue and the other ladies back at home whenever he thought about them.

“You won't die. You can never die. Promise me that you won't give up. I'm your woman, remember? You promised that you would take good care of me. I will never marry anyone except you for the rest of my life. If you die, I will die with you.” said Di Chen in a serious tone while locking her gaze towards Qing Shui. He could tell that her determination was genuine, and he had no doubts about her truthfulness.

“Promise me back, please don't act like this ever again.” Qing Shui held her hands tightly. He didn't know what else to say.

“See, that's Qing Shui right there!”

Somewhere from afar, someone was speaking his name while talking loudly.

“Yeah, that's right. That's Qing Shui right there. Look at the beautiful lady beside him, that's the young lady from Di Clan.”

“They do suit each other very well. Only a man like of his stature would suit a beautiful maiden like the young lady from Di Clan.”

.............

In the span of a morning, Qing Shui's name had already spread throughout the Seven Star Country. In the eyes of the younger generation, Qing Shui was their number one representative who deserved the title of a hero because he had single-handedly eliminated the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect with his own powers. His name was now well-known throughout the Central Continent.

Sadly, a lot of people had already gotten the news that Qing Shui had been inflicted with the venomous Marrow Nibbling Worm and knew that it was miraculous that he was still alive. Because of that, many felt pity for him, but others felt joy knowing that his days on earth would soon be over.

Of course, the younger generation who adored Qing Shui sometimes loved him and sometimes hated him. Nonetheless, they also idolized him very much, so they didn't even have the energy to be envious about his newfound status - they knew they could never accomplish what Qing Shui had already done in their whole life.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a sharp pain in his head. His face went pale, and then he gradually turned red.

It just so happened that they were in a more secluded area, with a pavilion a few meters away from them. Qing Shui didn't feel the need to urgently consume the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus right away, so Di Chen carefully pulled Qing Shui by his arms one step at a time towards the pavilion.

“Don't let anyone disturb me.”

As soon as he finished this sentence, Qing Shui quickly summoned his Fire Bird, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and her legion of Jade Emperor Bees, as well as the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly all at once, placing each of the demonic beasts around him.

“Okay!” Di Chen agreed in a panic. She watched with a worried expression as the entire scenario unfolded.

He quickly buried himself into his sea of consciousness!

Qing Shui made the decision to dive in quickly, and when he entered the sea of consciousness, he froze. What he saw was the mastermind behind his current excruciating pain - the Marrow Nibbling Worm!...

The Marrow Nibbling Worm that was previously the size of a human thumb had now grown into the size of a small hill. The worm seemed more ferocious and terrifying, and Qing Shui seemed like a tiny speckle in comparison to it when the two stood together.

Qing Shui wanted to cry desperately. However, as long as he was able to locate where the worm was, its size didn't matter much. At the very least, Qing Shui could try to fight it out with the worm. When he looked around, everything seemed quite ethereal in the sea of consciousness.

Even though he didn't feel any changes to his powers, the worm had already become stronger and possessed unfathomable power. This filthy worm was now even stronger than Sect Master Qianxi Ye from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect had been.

In this dimension, Qing Shui did not have his talismans, weapons, or the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Vajra Subdue Demons technique. He would have an extremely high chance of losing if he tried to battle the Marrow Nibbling Worm. Despite the odds, he couldn't retreat and had no other choices.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui immediately inflicted two types of weakening abilities towards the worm. It was nearly impossible for the worm to evade his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi because of its humongous size. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was still astonished to see that the worm was actually weakened by his abilities.

The Fiery Golden Eyes had taken off 1000 countries of strength from the worm, and the Emperor's Qi had taken around 2000 countries worth of strength. If that was the case, then this big fellow had already grown to the strength equivalent to about 10,000 countries before it was weakened.

Qing Shui's calculated that the Marrow Nibbling Worm might not have reached the Peak Martial Saint realm yet, but it was merely a foot away from surpassing that barrier. Still, Qing Shui felt extremely helpless - he had a ways to go before he could try to defeat it.

The Marrow Nibbling Worm had about 7000 countries of strength left, but it was still way stronger than Qing Shui currently was. Qing Shui didn't know how to defeat the worm that had twice his strength without his Big Dipper Sword and Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Roar!

The hill-size worm gave out a deep thundering roar as it rushed towards Qing Shui in a nimble motion.

Perhaps the worm was angry due to being inflicted with the weakening effects, and it opened its gigantic jaws as it grew closer to Qing Shui while simultaneously releasing an aura that could rumble the earth and shake the mountains. In an instant, Qing Shui's expression changed.

He quickly retreated a few steps, and at the same time, he exerted his power to the maximum!

Thump!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui used the skill of his Taichi Fist to quickly push himself backwards, evading any critical hits from the worm. Even so, he still sustained a light injury to his body from the worm.

The Marrow Nibbling Worm's speed was reduced by 20% from the Art of Pursuing. Its gigantic body also seemed to be moving a bit slower than usual, which might have been due to the 20% added weight to its body.

At that moment, the only move Qing Shui could use was his Taichi Fist. That was the only thing that was keeping him from being swiftly killed on the spot!

Bang!

He was well-aware of everything in the sea of consciousness. Although he was hurt, he didn't bleed. The only thing he was slowly losing was his life force instead. Getting killed in his sea of consciousness would be the same as just dying outside.

Blue Lotus Art!

Three golden lotuses appeared around Qing Shui, which promptly increased his defense power slightly. If this technique could help even slightly, Qing Shui would still be grateful.

The gigantic Marrow Nibbling Worm kept opening its jaws as it rushed towards Qing Shui again. Its gigantic eyes were flashing with a brutal and bloodthirsty intention, and there was also a hint of playfulness in its expression. This kind of attitude from a squirmy worm ultimately made Qing Shui's blood boil.

In the midst of his rage, he accidentally struck two clusters of 'Primordial Flame Balls' and shot them into the belly of the Marrow Nibbling Worm. The flame balls went straight into its stomach without any restraints. In an instant, the worm let out a piercing cry of pain that echoed through the sky.

Qing Shui was shocked for a while, but then became excited when he knew he had a chance to defeat the gigantic worm. In his sea of consciousness, he didn't have his weapons or hidden weapons, and Golden Needles. Because of that, Qing Shui had to think through some of his techniques that he could use, like the Taichi Fist, Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, Sword Fingers, Combination Sword Techniques.....

However, when he was faced with an opponent twice as strong as he was with only his bare hands, the only thing that could severely wound the worm was with his Primordial Flames. The Primordial Flames was one of his first few techniques he had learnt, and was also the most formidable flame-type technique he had.

Even though Qing Shui's Primordial Flames technique was not as insanely strong as he expected, the flames were still able to burn those of the Martial Saint level quite easily. The weakest part of the body - the inner vital parts - were much more susceptible to being burned than the tougher external body.

Roar!

The Marrow Nibbling Worm squirmed around while screaming in pain, while Qing Shui took the opportunity to send two more Primordial Flame Balls into its gaping jaws. He was willing to endure the incoming hit from the squirming worm to be able to throw the flame balls into its mouth. Qing Shui didn't need to worry too much because he could use his 'Minute Subtlety' and avoid a significant amount of damage from the worm.

The reason Qing Shui acted so boldly was because during the first time he was wounded by the Marrow Nibbling Worm, he could feel an immediate subtle warm energy healing his wounds. Based on that feeling, Qing Shui knew it was the work of the Yin-Yang Image floating in mid-air.

The mysterious Yin-Yang Image in the sea of consciousness gave Qing Shui a sense of confidence to face the 'Marrow Nibbling Worm' that was twice as powerful as him. Because of the constant regeneration of his health, Qing Shui was able to stand firm without fear of being killed. Despite being hit numerous times by the gigantic worm that was so much stronger than he was, Qing Shui would not have been able to endure the pain inflicted without the help from the Yin-Yang Image. Moreover, he would not have been able to stand back on his two feet without the effort from the Yin-Yang Image even if his Taichi Fist was amazing, or he had a strong physical body.

Qing Shui seized the moment and profusely struck his 'Primordial Flame Balls' straight into the worm's jaws. The hill-size worm had two abnormally terrifying large mouths on both its back and front areas. The worm also had a disgusting-looking head, which was why Qing Shui thought the worm might have a low intelligence.

Whenever it was burnt by the flame balls, it would open without restraint its enormous mouth that was large enough to devour Qing Shui as a whole. It was to be expected as worm species generally had low intelligence, and this gigantic creature, despite its strength, was still in the end a worm. Even though its strength and the size of its body had been enlarged, its intelligence still remained the same. Once the worm was inflicted with severe pain, it would squirm around crazily and attack anything in its sight. It would also open its enormous mouth and screech in pain.

Soon afterwards, Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Balls managed to burn both of the Marrow Nibbling Worm's eyes, blinding it in the process. He was almost finished with the worm.

Qing Shui's heart was burning with hope. He might be able to save his own life. Only when he had almost lost his life did he realize how difficult it was to do some things on his own.

673 - Chapter 673 - A Favorable Turn, Another Battle

Qing Shui was really fired up. He had finally found some hope in surviving. It's only when one is at the brink of losing their life that they begin to appreciate it.

The Marrow Nibbling Worm which lost both of its eyes could only roll around and scream madly. Qing Shui constantly moved around it while continuously attacking it with his Primordial Flames.

The Marrow Nibbling Worm, which was as big as a small mountain, was unable to stand this level of burning. Slowly, it's screaming got softer and softer. It's movements had also begun to slow down significantly.

The enormous joy that Qing Shui felt was acting as his mental support to help him fight better and better. Furthermore, there was still the Yin-Yang Image which was continuously helping him to recover. Qing Shui who no longer had anything to worry about was finally able to go all out without holding back.

Pu-Tong!

The enormous Marrow Nibbling Worm finally collapsed. Qing Shui stood in the distance and let out a sigh of relief. If the Marrow Nibbling Worms here were to die, the Marrow Nibbling Worm inside his body would also suffer the same fate.

Suddenly, the Yin-Yang Image above the sky started giving off a faint light. Not only that, the light was getting brighter and brighter. After that, the Marrow Nibbling Worms on the ground similarly started glowing.

At this moment, the Yin-Yang Fish Image in the Yin-Yang Image looked extremely distinct, sparkling and translucent. It was shining on the bodies of the Marrow Nibbling Worms on the ground with a faint greyish light. Slowly, the Marrow Nibbling Worm began to shrink while the Yin-Yang Image got brighter and brighter. Simultaneously, the energy that Qing Shui emitted had also begun to become stronger and stronger.

Qing Shui was really fired up. The Yin-Yang Image had indeed gotten really strong. If the person who was bitten by a Marrow Nibbling Worm had been an ordinary person, he would have died a long time ago if he didn't take in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. No matter how strong Qing Shui's body or his recovery ability was, he wouldn't be able to stand the Marrow Nibbling Worm's attacks. During that time, the Yin-Yang Image played an indispensable role in maintaining Qing Shui's sanity. It was also because of the Yin-Yang Image that Qing Shui managed to maintain control over himself.

The instant the Marrow Nibbling Worm disappeared, the Yin-Yang Image emitted a dazzling light. The simple yet magnanimous light was filled full of an unknown and mysterious strength. At the same time, Qing Shui felt really relaxed. He felt as if his exhausted body was recovering at an incredible speed.

Mysterious yet powerful!

Qing Shui felt that the Yin-Yang Image had gotten a few times stronger. He assumed that it had probably ascended by another grade. But he was uncertain about what level it's in at the moment. Qing Shui felt really happy. If he was to combine it with his body, that already possessed terrifying recovery ability, he felt that he would be like a tireless machine that could work for eternity. The rate at which damage was caused to his body was almost on par with his recovery ability.

The current Yin-Yang Image was one third bigger than the previous ones. It also looked a lot more solid compared to before. Even the Yin-Yang Fish Image on top of it looked as if it had gotten more distinct and magnanimous.

Just like the saying “One who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune for ever”. Qing Shui never thought that he would eliminate the Marrow Nibbling Worm in such a way. Killing the consciousness of his enemy within his own consciousness. When the body died, the spirit would disappear. Similarly, when the spirit died, its body would also disappear. The one that Qing Shui killed in his Sea of Consciousness was the spirit of the g Marrow Nibbling Worm.

Everyone possessed a “spirit”. They all have their own consciousness. It's not an unusual thing. To be more precise, it meant that the soul of somebody was something which controlled one's body. It existed within one's brains and had control of every single part of the body. The people in vegetative states from his previous incarnations were cases of people losing their “spirit”. Or rather, their “spirit” had become so weak that it was no longer able to control their body.

At the moment, the Marrow Nibbling Worm residing in Qing Shui's body were nothing but worthless worms. They had already fallen into a dormant state. The only thing left for Qing Shui to do would be to think of a way to force it out. This would be an easy task, after all, it's just dead worms that he was facing.

This time, not only did he survive, his Spirit Energy had also become a lot stronger. Since that happened, his Primordial Flames, Hidden Weapons and other techniques would be able to make yet more huge leaps. Since Qing Shui was no longer worried about losing his life, he felt a lot more relieved.

Spirit energy was something that's quite difficult to upgrad. In any case, Qing Shui was considered to have benefitted from a disaster. He got to significantly improve his Spirit energy. That's all he knew. As for other details, Qing Shui wasn't really certain about them. On the whole, Qing Shui assumed that the Yin-Yang Image should have most likely ascended up another level. The increase in his Spirit energy should be one of the effects of it.

Di Chen felt Qing Shui's changes from the outside. Not long ago, his body was still continuously shivering. The corner of his mouth was constantly overflowing with fresh blood. Qing Shui didn't really go through many changes within his consciousness. But from the outside, he was constantly vomiting blood. His entire body was already dyed red by his own blood.

Di Chen felt really heart-broken. She was helpless facing this kind of situation. But slowly, she noticed that Qing Shui's condition getting better and better. He stopped vomiting out blood, even his face had begun to look more and more peaceful. She even noticed a faint smile and joy on Qing Shui's face.

At this moment, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes. Soon after, he started drawing signs with his hands.

Tai!

A small hole appeared at a spot between Qing Shui's eyebrows. A worm the size of a thumb was forced out of the hole. Without further delay, he immediately grabbed it with his hand. This tiny worm wasn't stained with any of his blood despite it flowing through his vessels.

“It's out! You recovered!” Di Chen couldn't believe what she saw. She grabbed Qing Shui's hand and said in surprise.

This was the first time Qing Shui saw Di Chen that surprised. He felt a sense of warmth in his heart. She was happy because he recovered. What else could he ask for when he already had such a good wife?

“Yeah! I'm good!” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen with a smile. Suddenly, he felt as if the dark clouds in the sky had disappeared.

He kept the Jade Emperor Bee in the realm, leaving only the Fire Bird outside. After that, he rode on it along with Di Chen and headed towards Di Clan. Di Chen held Qing Shui's arm with eyes filled with tears of joy. The smile on her face didn't disappear.

Qing Shui went to take a bath while Di Chen passed on the good news with everyone. After all, a lot of people were really concerned about it.

While showering, Qing Shui constantly thought about the Yin-Yang Image. He was still surprised by the fact that the Yin-Yang Image was the one to refine the Marrow Nibbling Worm. Qing Shui assumed that the Yin-Yang Image might not be strong enough to refine the healthy Marrow Nibbling Worm. That was why it waited until when the Marrow Nibbling Worm was at the brink of death to refine it.

Qing Shui came up with a thought. If the Marrow Nibbling Worm was to drill its way into his brain again, with the current Yin-Yang Image, it should more or less be able to stop it even if it was unable to refine the worm. At least he wouldn't have to be worried about his life. Furthermore, he also possessed the powerful ability to self-recover. Even though it wasn't comparable to the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it was still able to help him keep his life safe. It's just that he would have to suffer things that far exceeded what an ordinary human could handle.

He felt extremely comfortable after taking a shower....

Qing Shui walked out and noticed that there were a lot of people in the living room. Almost everyone was there. For a moment, they all looked really concerned when they saw Qing Shui. After finding out that he had recovered, everyone felt really happy. Unknowingly, Qing Shui had become a pillar of support to this place.

“Qing Shui, you have really recovered.” Di Qing stood in front of Qing Shui and looked at him seriously. The misty and bewildering eyes of hers were less than a third of a meter away from Qing Shui. She looked so pretty that Qing Shui wanted to avoid it.

There was a fresh yet seducing air from her mouth, which felt particularly good. He smiled and nodded: “Thanks for your concern. Don't worry, I'm not going to die.”

A joyful smile appeared on Di Qing's beautiful face: “I'm not worried about you. The good will always be short-lived while the bad will be able to live a thousand years. You're a bad person.”

Since Qing Shui recovered, Di Qing once again had the mood to joke around. After Lady Duanmu had a conversation with Qing Shui, she stood up and was about to say her goodbyes. Previously, she had been quite worried about him.

As soon as he heard Lady Duanmu leaving, Qing Shui felt really empty: “Why don't you go tomorrow. Let's gather around for today.”

Qing Shui didn't really mean it when he said that. There wasn't much meaning to it. However, Lady Duanmu was obviously shaken up by what he said. But as soon as she saw Qing Shui's clear eyes and his serious expression, she shook her head and smiled: “Lingshuang is worried about me, it's time for me to go back.”

“I'll accompany you!” Qing Shui knew that no one would be able to change Lady Duanmu's mind once she has decided on something.

This time, Lady Duanmu didn't reject Qing Shui's request. She nodded her head.

The group saw her off outside the house. Both Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu mounted the enormous Ice Crane and said their goodbyes to everyone.

Both Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu stood on the back of the Ice Crane and flew ahead at an even speed. Ever since that incident, despite both's their efforts to remain calm and pretend like nothing happened, they still felt really awkward deep in their hearts.

“Sorry to have made you worry!” Qing Shui said gently.

Lady Duanmu looked from afar and didn't say anything. During the process of it, she turned back and looked at Qing Shui with a complicated look.

“You couldn't forget about it?” Qing Shui asked gently after stopping for a while.

“You are the one who's unable to forget about it.”

“Yeah, you're right, I can't.”

“You......”

Lady Duanmu turned back and stopped saying anything. She instantly blushed. It might be because of Qing Shui's near death incident that made her looked over it.

“Lady Duanmu, if you......”

“Qing Shui, stop saying anything. I won't think about any other things for now. I know what you want to say but it's not the time for it, I can't do it.” Lady Duanmu interrupted Qing Shui. She tried to avoid Qing Shui's eyes in a very unnatural way.

Whenever she saw Qing Shui, she would think about the things that happened that day. One whole night.. For one whole night, she wrapped around a guy like a fool. That scar was craved really deeply within her heart. It's not something which could be so easily forgotten.

There was no men who dared to get near her for twenty years... Twenty years of solitariness, it's already really firm. The walls that she herself said would never collapse had actually been punctured that night. Despite all her attempts to fix it, it was futile. The more she thought of fixing it, the more it would collapse.

“Alright, alright, I'll just listen to you. But one thing, do not ever think of not seeing me again. If anything happens, you must look for me. We're friends. In any case... Good friends... And also, allow me to come see you in the future.” Qing Shui responded after thinking for a while.

Lady Duanmu smiled and nodded. However, not knowing if it was because of the “alright, alright” that he said previously, her heart beat faster and she blushed. She grudgingly looked at Qing Shui and noticed that he was actually quite naughty.

“You don't have to see me off any further, go back!”

After the Ice Crane flew quite a distance, Lady Duanmu said gently.

“I'll see you off a little while longer. I'll feel more relieved after you pass this area.” This part of the area which she has to go through along her journey was quite chaotic. Nevertheless, Lady Duanmu's strength was something which very few would dare to challenge.

Hence, Qing Shui's words made Lady Duanmu laugh: “What're you worried about? Could it be that there are formidable demonic beasts around here?”

“I'm afraid that you will be kidnapped by bandits. If that happens, how am I going to find you?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Alright, go back, be obedient!” Lady Duanmu said gently.

Her gentle voice stunned Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt really unusual deep in his heart. He felt really warm and a kind of sweetness which he was unable to describe. He had a feeling that he was talking to a lover as well as an elder sister.

674 - Chapter 674 - Benefitting from a disaster, the powerful Yin-Yang Image

The kind of feeling Qing Shui had caused him to skip a heartbeat. He felt unusually attached. He realized that he had grown to like Lady Duanmu, at least for this moment, this was the thought that he had. It was a kind of feeling which couldn't be described by words, it felt really beautiful and great.

By the time Qing Shui came back to his senses, he noticed that he was holding Lady Duanmu's soft hands. What he was surprised about was that he felt calm even after finding out that he was doing it. On the other hand, Lady Duanmu seemed like she didn't want to call him on it.

“Be careful on your way back!” Qing Shui said gently.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui boldly went forward and embraced her. Aside from that, he didn't really do anything else. It was just like a hug between friends. At the moment, their two hearts were really close to each other, so much so that Qing Shui could feel her heartbeat.

Upon feeling her soft delicate body, Qing Shui felt a sense of peace in his heart. In addition to that, there was her unique fragrance which made it felt particularly good during this hot summer. It was a cool and relaxing feeling, a kind of beautiful atmosphere.

Qing Shui who was standing on the back of the Fire bird felt really depressed as he saw Lady Duanmu off until she disappeared from his sight. Prior to this, he had always thought that Lady Duanmu was an extreme beauty. If she hadn't given birth to Duanmu Lingshuang, she would have been considered a youngster.

Qing Shui felt that he wasn't an imprudent person. As long as one didn't cross a line, he would find it really hard to let go of his relationship with any particular person. Taking Zhu Qing for example, despite the circumstances they were in, Qing Shui still chose to accept her.

The only exception was Elder Yun from Feng Clan. That woman was the only person whom Qing Shui wanted to completely give up on. As of now, he still hasn't really planned on visiting her. If it wasn't for him, would she have acted this way too? At that time, Qing Shui realized that it was the woman's first time. Even so, Qing Shui would still occasionally think about her.

As for Lady Duanmu, despite Qing Shui being a person who has had countless near-death experiences and a person who has lived two different lives, he was still a bit clueless when it came to facing her. Not only was he a lot younger than Lady Duanmu, he was almost about the same age as her daughter.

Not only did Lady Duanmu feel that this situation was out of the question, even Qing Shui himself found it a bit thorny. He rubbed his forehead and instructed the Fire Bird to head back to Di Clan following the original route. He planned to think about this again in the future because for all he knew, this problem might eventually end up solved on its own.

......

In just a short while, the Di Clan had become the mightiest clan, which no one dared to provoke in Seven Stars Country. As of now, people from everywhere, regardless of whether they already knew each other from before, all came forward to congratulate them with the intention of establishing a relationship.

This was the way the world worked. Each and every one of them pretended like they cared deeply for Di Clan and acted like they're really close to them. Yet during the battles, none had shown up to provide aid.

About all of these, Di Clan could only act like they didn't know anything about it and pretended to accept. Di Clan obviously didn't have enough strength to hold up the Seven Stars Country at the moment. Even if they had it now, it didn't mean that they would still have it in the future. Hence, Di Clan would still have to rule Seven Stars City along with them.

It's better to provoke a gentleman than to provoke a cheap person. Regardless of how powerful one was, there would come a day when their boat would sink. Even cheap people would turn out to be successful one day. When that happened, it would be the time for the people who have had born grudges with them to suffer.

By the time Qing Shui returned, the people from Di Clan had already started becoming occupied. Already, those people couldn't wait to approach them. Di Clan had to comply since they couldn't upset everyone. Qing Shui on the other hand, didn't care about it. He used the excuse of not feeling well to avoid meeting anyone who wanted to see him.

Qing Shui was looking through the battle rewards with Di Chen and Di Qing. It was the things that were collected from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and Sima Clan.

Qing Shui saw his own Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and a few poisonous beasts that died in it. He immediately put away the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and dissected the poisonous beasts. He left behind a few poisonous pills, poisonous bones, blood and skin for the purpose of using them to draw poisonous talismans and mix poisons.

The majority of Ten Thousand Poisons Sect's collection was related to poisons. Poisonous pills, medicines, grass, flowers, beasts and so on. Di Clan said that these were all for Qing Shui, the reason being that they didn't have the slightest knowledge about poisons and dared not keep it. They wouldn't have the opportunity to enjoy it despite how good they were. Even if they had known how to use it, they wouldn't hesitate to give it to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had the right to it. Not only that, they were also really keen on letting Qing Shui get it as long as Qing Shui could recover. Qing Shui didn't refuse them. That was how he ended up here.

The majority of the collections were from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. The brocade boxes of different sizes as well as medicinal herbs were scattered all around the room. Reason being that some of the things there shouldn't be interacted with directly.

Heartbroken Flower!

Qing Shui randomly picked up a box. To his surprise, there were a few decent poisonous flowers and Heartbroken Flowers. The flower was just as the name stated. Whoever ate it would end up getting their heart broken.

Rain-Mist Flowers, Bloody Qi Grass, White-Worm Grass, Thousand Years Snake-Marrow Grass, Thousand Years Scarlet Crane Top, Emotion Flowers, Thousand Years Tiger-Wolf Grass, Turtle-dove Pill, Turtle-Dove Blood, Two Thousand Years Poisonous Wood Arrow Venomous Wolf Flowers...

Among all of these, there were also a few poisonous medicines that were more than two thousand years old. Qing Shui looked through it randomly and took some of them. It wasn't anything much, he was just taking whatever entered his sight. It felt really good to collect rewards. The feeling of not knowing what one might find was really exciting.

“Mn!”

Qing Shui opened up a box which looked distinctly different compared to other brocade boxes and got shocked when he saw the content within it. It was a black jade pearl that looked like an eye.

It looked really similar to an eye when looked at closely. It was really unusual and was sparklingly black. Yuan Su on the other hand made a weird noise. This resulted in Qing Shui glancing towards her in confusion.

“You know what this is?” Qing Shui asked Yuan Su.

“Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl !”

“What's it used for?”...

“Hey, it's the Saint Grade Medicinal Pill for a Poison Beast. There is a huge possibility that it could help a poisonous beast to mutate, grow, and increase its toxicity by a 100%.”Yuan Su explained slowly.

When Qing Shui first heard its name, he already had the feeling that it would be a valuable item. In addition to that, the abundant spiritual energy which he felt when he first opened it further convinced him that his assumption was right.

“This is more than enough, this trip is worth it.” Qing Shui happily put away the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl . This thing was considerably precious to Qing Shui.

He continued looking around while throwing those that he regarded as useful into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

During the process, he managed to find a few more decent things. But compared to the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl, they were greatly inferior. They didn't really pique Qing Shui's interest.

He put away those that he found decent. As for the useless ones, Qing Shui threw them away immediately. Even though Ten Thousand Poisons Sect was a large sect, it didn't necessarily mean that they wouldn't have trash. On the contrary, there was even more trashes than stuff that's actually useful. Truly valuable stuff would often come in limited quantity. How much something was worth was partially based on its rarity.

Seeing as it was almost evening, Di Xian approached them and asked them to go have dinner. The little brat was really charming. She constantly had the title auntie and uncle hanging on her mouth. She didn't hide the slightest bit of her admiration for Qing Shui any time she looked at him.

Almost everyone from Di Clan arrived. They were all really happy after knowing that Qing Shui was fine. No matter what, Qing Shui was Di Clan's son-in-law. Not only was he half a Di Clan member, he even represented the entire Di Clan.

It was a big drinking party. Everyone enjoyed themselves with the dishes that were prepared while Qing Shui became the busiest person among them. He had to constantly drink wines with the people from Di Clan. Luckily, he managed to maintain his soberness.

The meal lasted all the way until nighttime. The crowd became less and less. Qing Shui felt that it was time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“I'm going to cultivate for a while. I'll be back a bit later.” Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen.

“You can come back whenever you like.” Di Chen responded before turning around with a smile and leaving.

Qing Shui smiled and walked to a spot with fewer people. After that, he immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The place which he chose wasn't too far away from his room.

The many things which happened within a day made Qing Shui felt really tired mentally. As soon as he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he laid down, cut off all thoughts and slept.

By the time Qing Shui woke up, it had been around eight hours. No matter how tired Qing Shui felt, he normally wouldn't sleep for more than eight hours. The most important part about sleeping was to let the spirit rest. As long as the spirit didn't feel tired, no matter how exhausted one's body felt, they would still be able to endure. It was exactly like what people usually knew as “mental strength”. Mental strength was also spiritual strength. Once someone's spirit was tired, they wouldn't be able to do anything even if their body wasn't. They would be left with no choice but to rest.

Qing Shui arranged the medicinal herbs that he tossed into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and started cultivating. He went through all of the essential things that he needed to cultivate everyday like usual. As of now, Qing Shui's Hidden Weapons had taken yet another huge leap. This caused Qing Shui to feel incomparably happy, after all, to Qing Shui, these Hidden Weapons were also one of his considerably powerful techniques.

Primordial Flame!

Qing Shui was really happy to see himself being able to create Primordial Flame which was about 66 centimeters tall. There was an insanely powerful energy contained within it.

Compress!

Qing Shui controlled the Primordial Flame and slowly compressed it to concentrate the energy within. The 66 centimeter tall Primordial Flame was compressed all the way to about 33 centimeters. At this moment, Qing Shui could feel the benefits of having strong mental strength.

He continued compressing it until it was about the size of an adult man's fist. It could no longer be compressed any further, nevertheless, Qing Shui was already really satisfied with it. He could clearly feel the terrifying power of the Primordial Flame.

Hu!

Qing Shui flung it into the sky.

Bang!

The destructive power of the fireball was still able to be felt the instant it exploded. More importantly, it's combustibility had gone up two fold compared to back then when Qing Shui was facing off against the Marrow Nibbling Worms.

The stroke of luck Qing Shui had this time made him feel that he wouldn't have as hard a time the next time he faced someone like the Sect Leader of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect again. The Primordial Fireball should also be able to force them to retreat.

Qing Shui looked towards the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. This time, not only had the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee been really helpful, it had even brought him two formidable demonic beasts.

What truly surprised Qing Shui was the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. Originally, the Realm of the Violet Jade could only grow plants, aquatic animals and amphibians. Of course, there were also demonic beasts which shared close connections with Qing Shui, for instance, the demonic beasts that the Realm of the Violet Jade rewarded as a result of ascending up a new grade.

But how did the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly manage to survive within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? It wasn't an aquatic animal, nor was it an amphibian. Could it have something to do with the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee?

Since Qing Shui wasn't able to figure out the reason for it, he stopped thinking about it and took out the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl . Qing Shui intended to feed this to the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, but before this, he planned to first take a look at the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly.

The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were two meters long. One of them was colored gold whereas the other one was colored silver. In terms of physical appearance, they looked extremely beautiful. Their body was soft yet tough. Their action felt gentle yet swift. They were barely considered to be Martial Saint Grade mutated beasts.

What Qing Shui truly looked forward to was the mysterious “solidifying” ability. It was too insane!

675 - Chapter 675 - Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl

Qing Shui thought of the Beast Pill. Originally, each Beast Pill would increase the demonic beast's cultivation level by 10%. But now, he wasn't sure if it had the same effect on the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies which were already at the Martial Saint level.

Taking out the Beast Pill, Qing Shui fed one to the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies before observing the changes. Although the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies was not as fast as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, nor did it have as strong a resistance as compared to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies's venom was the strongest and most dangerous. Most important, there were two of them together, having great teamwork.

Very quickly, a faint gold and silvery glow appeared on the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, getting increasingly brighter, looking very beautiful.

Qing Shui activated his Spiritual Sense and sensed that the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies' cultivation levels were gradually increasing. As it did so, his mood was also slowly filled up by joy.

“Increase in strength by 3 countries!”

Qing Shui was very happy. Although there would be restrictions on Martial Saint level demonic beasts, it would be better to have restrictions than to not having them. For example, even if a demonic beast at Peak Martial Saint level had a strength of five countries, which was already considerably strong, an increase in 10% strength would only be about half a country. However, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies had gained three countries in strength.

Therefore, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the amount of progress gained when taking the medicinal pill. It also made sense to have that restriction since without it, both the bodies of humans and demonic beasts would not be able to withstand the sudden explosive increase in power. Usually, when one reached the Martial Saint level, the body would be developed to quite a high level and ordinary pills would no longer cause it to experience any further growth. There would be some medicinal pills which were quite good but would have restrictions since the body would be unable to take the explosive growth. Only some Saint Grade treasures of heaven and earth would be able to have an explosive increase in cultivation level. Those medicinal pills would have effects such as protecting the heart, meridian channels, changing one's physique or allowing the body to under a complete and thorough transformation.

Five Beast Pills gave an increment of about 16 countries in strength. To the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies which only had a strength of 50 countries to begin with, this was a considerable progress. After all, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were poison beasts and relied on poison to defeat enemies. With an increment of 16 countries in strength, the overall increase was about 30%. It also resulted in the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies having a 30% increment in both speed as well as the body's toughness.

Taking out the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, Agility-Enhancing Fruit and other fruits, he gave one set to the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. The other fruits did not have much impact, but the Agility-Enhancing Fruit was very effective. It essentially doubled the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies' speed.

It seemed that this Agility-Enhancing Fruit was effective for all cultivation levels. Taking out the Endurance Pellets he had saved earlier, he fed it to the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. After having fed so many items to it, Qing Shui felt that he had formed a faint connection with them.

This was good. Presently, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies' cultivation level had grown a lot thanks to Qing Shui's mysterious alchemy as well as strong medicinal pills, especially in the area of speed. This allowed it to gain a lot of survivability and attacking options.

The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies flapped its wings which were two meters wide. With its wings flapped out, it was only about 5-6 meters in size. It fluttered next to Qing Shui, appearing extremely beautiful despite being a poison beast.

Qing Shui called out the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, the demonic beast, or rather, poison beast which saved Qing Shui's life. It was even smaller than the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies but had a majestic aura to it. It was a born leader.

In the past, Qing Shui had not thought much about it. Only after it had swallowed the Poison Dragon Pearl did Qing Shui sense that this poison beast was quite good. He now felt that he could also be considered a Poison Master now.

He fed the Beast Pills and the various fruits to the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee. In the past, he had not thought much of it and thus forgotten about it. But now, Qing Shui has decided to save the best for it.

Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl!

Buzz....

It had been giving out a joyful buzzing sound when Qing Shui first started feeding it. Qing Shui could hear the happiness from its buzzes. Beasts' ways of expressing their joy are very simple. Through their cries and actions.

After a slight hesitation, Qing Shui fed the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl. Earlier, he was afraid that the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee would not be able to absorb it, and was afraid that some mishap may happen. Qing Shui could not bear for anything bad to befall on it.

Qing Shui sensed the changes to the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, his anticipation growing. It was because this Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl had a very high chance of causing the poison beast which consumed it to mutate. Even if it did not, it would at least have its abilities increased by two times, and the nature of its venom would also increased by many folds.

Buzz....

Rapid buzzes rang out. Qing Shui used his Spiritual Sense and sensed that an aura was frantically increasing in the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee's body, causing its black body to give out a bright glow.

Buzz....

The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee's buzz grew increasingly louder, causing one's head to start to feel numb. The other Jade Emperor Bees had long since darted back to the bees' nest, not daring to show their faces.

Qing Shui was the only one left in a daze. He had sensed that the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee's body was gradually changing, as if its body was going through a complete and thorough transformation, or at least was changing parts of it.

Was this what mutation was like?

Closing his eyes, Qing Shui tried to sense that subtle change. It was a change, or rather, a strengthening to the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee.

The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee continued to release buzzing sounds, a hint of agony and anticipation in its voice. It seemed to know that it might become stronger after getting through this trial, and if it couldn't make it through, then death awaits....

A dense layer of blood droplets appeared on its black body, dying it a dark red color. The blood droplets scattered off as it flapped its wings.

Qing Shui was also seized with anxiety.

Peak Martial Saint!

Now, Qing Shui didn't have to ask other people to know that the circle should mean Peak Martial Saint. Earlier, he had thought that it was a symbol that represented that Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Clan belonged to a particular circle of people. But now he knew he was wrong. That circle presented one's abilities in terms of ten thousands. Only those who had reached Peak Martial Saint would belonged to this group of people and would meet people in this group.

The other time, Qing Clan had heard the cultivation levels Elder Ge mentioned. Lady Duanmu would not fit into them. However, what Qing Shui did not understand was that Lady Duanmu should be the strongest in Duanmu Clan... Could it be that there had been another powerful person from Duanmu Clan previously?

Buzz....

Dazzling jade-colored light shone, and very quickly, enveloped the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. The light's intensity seemed to be increasing, and the cry from the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was that of great joy.

When he saw this Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. It was successful. Through his Spiritual Sense, he could sense the aura in the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee's body gradually scattering and calming down. He could feel the transformation of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee.

The toughness of its organs had increased multiple folds, releasing great vitality. Even its cultivation level had soared up from Grade One Martial Saint to Grade Four Martial Saint.

An increment of three whole grades!

As the light dispersed, Qing Shui could see that the current Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee had the appearance of a Jade Emperor Bee. It was 3 meters in height and slightly over 6 meters wide with its wings included. It had a jade color and was illuminating light, releasing a powerful aura. It was very beautiful but gave a very strong and dangerous feeling.

Heavenly Vision Technique activated!

Jade Emperor Queen Bee!

Hmm, its name changed back again. Was it returning to its original nature? Qing Shui decided to take a look if there was any changes to its description. It'd be bad if it ended up losing its poison nature.

Jade Emperor Queen Bee: mutation of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee after swallowing the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl. It's a type of spiritual mutated beast of heaven and earth, specializing in speed and poison. It's a dangerous poison beast but can also produce harmless Queen Bee Nectar.

The Jade Emperor Queen Bee's speed had an exponential growth. Within a short period of time, it could increase its speed to three times faster. Although it was not comparable to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, its speed was also considerably monstrous.

Poison Pierce, a poison infused attack. It could cause the opponent to feel giddy and restless. Those who were weaker would immediately die. A maximum of five Poison Pierces could be shot out at one time.

To think that it had now increased to become five Poison Pierces. Presently, its prowess has increased. The power and speed of this Poison Pierce should have also increased. Most importantly, the poison in the Poison Pierce should have become stronger.

Poison Powder attack. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee could flap its wings and create a poison powder field within 30 meters, causing those who entered the area to be poisoned. How serious the degree of the poison would be dependent on its cultivation level.

This was a new power, and could also be considered a skill owned by a king. It was considered quite good. Since the attack could be effective within a 30 meter radius, this attack could be used on a group.

Poison Killer Sting, the killer move of all bee-typed demonic beasts. Shooting out its poison sting, its poison could become four times more powerful and it had a strong penetrating force. Ordinary clothes, armors, and shields would not be able to fend it off. Moveover, with its super speed, there weren't many people which could dodge this attack.

Qing Shui was also astonished when he saw this. The poison effect which was originally two times stronger had now become four times stronger. It was definitely terrifying. Moreover, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee's cultivation level could no longer be seen on the same level as before. Qing Shui didn't know the current killing prowess of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee's Poison Killer Sting. Could the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect's Sovereign's antidote work against this?

The Poison Killer Sting could only be used once every two hours!

Qing Shui was very satisfied. Previously, it could only be used once daily, but now, it could be used once every two hours. However, if they were in battle, there were not many battles which would continue for two hours. Therefore this change didn't bring much surprise to Qing Shui. However, the reduction in time was still something to be happy about.

Queen Bee's Command. As the leader of all bee-typed demonic beasts, not only could the Jade Emperor Bee command all the bee-typed demonic beasts within a fifty li radius, it could also nurture the next generation of Emperor Bees by itself, and order them to conduct attacks in groups.

Although this was only a strengthening of the previous version, increasing the range from thirty li to fifty li, Qing Shui knew that this skill could be terrifying in certain situations.

With the Jade Emperor Queen Bee growing stronger and the new addition of the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, his cultivation level growing stronger, and the poison he had collected previously... Qing Shui now felt that he had finally a few trump cards for himself.

676 - Chapter 676 - The Leveling Up of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee

Qing Shui didn't know if he was considered a Beast Tamer himself, but from other people's perspective, not only was he more than enough to be called a Beast Tamer, he was even a powerful one.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was currently Qing Shui's strongest demonic beast. Furthermore, there was still a lot of room for it to grow. In the future, it would definitely turn out to be really strong. The most important thing was that every time it grew stronger, Qing Shui would gain 20% of its increase in abilities, this was a heaven-defying benefit. It was a great help to Qing Shui.

It has been a long time since Fire Bird last experienced an increase in strength. For flying type demonic beasts, even if it was only at Peak Martial King Grade, it was still something that warriors at Martial Saint Grade would crave, especially the ones like Qing Shui's Fire Bird.. It was known as the mutated beast Red Luan across the continent.

The Fire Bird was one of the rewards as a result of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal being upgraded. Qing Shui still had faith in the Fire Bird. He believed that it would take an enormous leap the next time it broke through. Based on his experience with its last two breakthrough, it should not be inferior to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

At present, the Thunder Beast had yet to reach its adult stage. Despite this, not only was it already a Grade One Martial Saint, it was still improving at an incredible rate. This was a process which it would go through before reaching maturity.

After that were the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, its minions as well as the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. For a moment, Qing Shui felt a few times more confident in himself.

Only two days had passed within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui started to do his usual things. Drawing talismans, cultivating and refining medicines. Recently, he had added in a few new things to his daily routine as well, they were refining poisons and reading the “Poison Scriptures” and “Heavenly Talismans”.

The Descending Heavens Talisman was still the same as before. Qing Shui knew that he would have to practice a lot harder if he wanted to upgrade it. The Descending Heavens Talisman was capable of reducing an opponent's overall strength. Even though the effect seemed really small for now, Qing Shui believed that it would turn out to be quite useful after a period of time. Hence, he planned to spend more time on the talisman itself.

By reducing the opponent's overall strength, it meant that the opponent's offense and defense as well as his speed would be reduced. Hence, the Descending Heavens Talisman would still prove to be really formidable once it reached a certain level. In addition to that, one of the unique features of the Heavenly Talisman was that the effect of different kinds of talismans, for example, Body Securing Talisman and Armor Break Talisman could be used together at the same time.

Additionally, the more significant effect a talisman had, the harder it would be to draw it. Furthermore, it also became increasingly tougher as one ascended up the grades of drawing talismans. One would need a lot of time, energy, money and most importantly, talent to accomplish it.

Qing Shui didn't lack any of this. He had the heaven-defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for time and he did not come up short in terms of having talent. Even though he wasn't considered to be wealthy, he already had more than enough money for it. Additionally, because of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he was able to store a lot more things than to normal people.

He was short of neither medicinal herbs nor poison ingredients. It's just that Qing Shui felt that now wasn't the time. If he waited for a little while longer, a lot of things would change.

Elephant Form!

Qing Shui was currently cultivating the Diamond Crossing Rivers of the Elephant Form. The Diamond Crossing River which was at the Large Success Stage had started showing evidence of breaking through. This made Qing Shui feel really happy. He intended to give it his all to try to make it break through before leaving the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Just like that, Qing Shui began his long cultivation of Diamond Crossing Rivers. Occasionally, he would also take some time out to practice the Thousand Hammer Technique. Qing Shui's plan was to rely on himself to forge Seven-Colored Weapons and Armors in the future, to see what kind of a formidable technique it was.

The Thousand Hammer Technique was just a basic. He also had the Synthesize Gems. Unfortunately, he wasn't able to synthesize anything with high levels, nor had he tried to embed them. He planned to do it in the near future.

He was close to levelling up in terms of his skill in refining medicines. Not long after, the recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet would show up. Ever since he got a few recipes from Yuan Su, Qing Shui realized that he no longer held as many expectations as before in getting medicinal recipes through this method.

However, the medicinal recipes that were obtained in this way for alchemy, seemed like they were all unusually powerful, not to mention a huge amount of experience was needed for the recipe of Everlasting Pellet. Qing Shui was a bit concerned that he might not be able to refine them within such a short period of time, or worse, not refine them at all.

In the blink of an eye, yet another half a month passed. Qing Shui spent most of his time cultivating the Diamond Crossing Rivers. He hoped to achieve the Great Perfection Stage with Diamond Crossing Rivers as soon as possible. By doing so, it would enable the technique to have the same effect as Diamond Protection and Diamond Qi, it could help him double his raw speed any time he liked.

In the middle of his cultivation, he brewed a wine. He would also refine Spirit Concentrating Pills on a daily basis. Since he ran out of the ingredients to refine Meridians Clearing Pellet, he had no choice but to give up on refining it for the time being.

The things which he refined the most were the Spirit Concentrating Pill and the Aroma Concentration Pill. These were the two pills that he needed the most of. In any case, he could store them if he wasn't able to finish them in one go. Unfortunately, he never got to find the recipe for Six-Fold Spirit Concentrating Pill. Qing Shui had once wondered if the difference between Two-Fold, Three-Fold and Six-Fold Spirit Concentrating Pill lay in the age of the ingredients.

At one point, Qing Shui tried to refine it. Unfortunately, he didn't have any ingredients with high medicinal age. Hence, the Spirit Concentrating Pills that he refined were still Three-Fold Spirit Concentrating Pills. Ever since then, he rejected the ideas that he once had.

When he was free, he looked at the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus once. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus had nine petals, since Qing Shui ate one of them, there were only eight left. No one knew how long it would take for that petal to recover. This kind of sacred object was something that could only be discovered but not sought. It was a priceless treasure. Other than himself, who ran into it, this kind of thing was something that could neither be bought nor traded.

If a warrior from the World of the Nine Continents was to suffer injuries or even be at the brink of death, it would mean nothing if they had the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. Having it would almost mean gaining nine extra lives for oneself.

Yet another month had passed.

Qing Shui continuously travelled back and forth on the empty ground in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The actions of both of his feet were heavy yet fast, looking kind of awkward.

The Diamond Crossing River was also known as Gigantic Elephant Crossing Rivers. Despite elephants being heavy, they were still able to stomp through water. This was the kind of feeling he had while using the Diamond Crossing Rivers. It was heavy yet steady, quick and agile.

The movement of his feet became faster and faster. It felt like they were getting lighter and lighter. However, the movements still made people feel really heavy. It was a feeling that couldn't be described. It's basically just mind-blowing....

Qing Shui seemingly entered the State of No Conscious. He closed both of his eyes as he travelled back and forth across the field with a circumference of three meters. He seemed like he was running around unusual directions.

Time passed on little by little. However, Qing Shui didn't feel tired at all. Suddenly, a golden light started shining on his calves. The part that shone happened to be the part that's known as “Yang Jiao”.

After about half an hour, a golden light also started shining on his “Yang Gu”. Qing Shui had not the slightest idea that this was happening as he tried his best to travel back and forth on his own pace.

For the next three hours, both of Qing Shui's legs continuously shone with seven light spots. These light spots were scattered across his feet and together formed a curved line shape.

Da!

Suddenly, Qing Shui stomped the ground ferociously. At that instant, a faint light halo emerged from both of his feet. Simultaneously, he also opened up both of his eyes. They were filled with surprise.

It's done!

The Diamond Crossing Rivers had finally achieved the Great Perfection Stage. It was just like the Diamond Qi and Protection, Qing Shui would be able to permanently increase his raw speed at anytime he wanted. Furthermore, following the increase in speed, the strength of Diamond Crossing River would also be raised. Most importantly, just like the Diamond Qi and Protection, it didn't consume anything!

It was an insanely powerful passive skill and a permanent boost to his speed which would only stop operating when he was at the brink of death. The one fold increase in speed made Qing Shui feel a lot lighter and more energetic than before.

Roar!

Qing Shui couldn't help but let out a huge roar into the air to express his extreme joy. An increase in speed was much more precious than an increase in power. Furthermore, it was a permanent boost which didn't consume anything. Anyone would be madly jealous of it. Qing Shui had a felt as though it was the spring festival.

[TL notes: The Spring Festival is also known as the Chinese New Year, it is a time where families gather and celebrate together. It is normally a time full of happiness and joy. And if you are young, you receive red packets with money in them from your elders]

The Elephant Form bestowed upon Qing Shui, with three of the most insanely heaven defying passive skills, as well as the Mighty Elephant Stomp which had terrifying destructive power. Unfortunately, the Mighty Elephant Stomp, that had yet to achieve Great Perfection Stage, couldn't be used in the air.

This was also a conclusion which Qing Shui drew out from his recent battles. Qing Shui assumed that only by achieving Great Perfection Stage would he be able to use the tenfold strength increasing stomp in mid-air and also battle the way that was shown in the images of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in his sea of consciousness.

Unlike on the ground where the shockwave was passed to the opponent through the ground, the Mighty Elephant Stomp transferred the shockwave directly to the opponent when it was used in the air. It's just that the condition to use it in air was even higher. The Mighty Elephant Stomp at Large Success Stage wasn't usable in air but it was in water.

Hence, Qing Shui made an assumption. The Mighty Elephant Stomp at Small Success Stage could only be used on the ground. Once it reached Large Success Stage, it would be applicable on both the ground and in water. The Mighty Elephant Stomp that he envisioned was something that could be used in the air. Hence, Qing Shui guessed that he would most likely have to cultivate it all the way up to Great Perfection Stage.

Most of the time, the battle between Martial Saints would take place in the sky. Hence, it has been a long time since Qing Shui last used his Mighty Elephant Stomp. Luckily, the Mighty Elephant Stomp was at the Peak Large Success Stage, which was only a bit away from Great Perfection Stage.

Basically, the Elephant Form was considered to be almost done cultivating. Qing Shui would only have to cultivate the Mighty Elephant Stomp up to the Great Perfection Stage to learn the next form. The benefits brought upon by the Elephant Form to Qing Shui was something that could never be compared. Hence, Qing Shui really looked forward to the next form. Theoretically it should be something even more powerful.

Dragons and phoenixes were only in legends. Even across the World of the Nine Continents, they were legendary existences. Phoenixes were a combination of the names given to both genders of the bird. The male gender was called Feng, whereas the female one was known as Huang. Roc on the other hand, was something that could be seen quite commonly across the World of the Nine Continents. Canghai Mingyue's Golden Winged Thunder Condor was an example of them.

Qing Shui felt that the Roc in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was no ordinary Roc. This Roc would most likely be the legendary Roc Ancestor. It was equivalent to a divine bird.

Considering that the Elephant Form alone was already so strong, how formidable would the next few forms be? Not only that, it would also take him even longer to cultivate those forms. It's unlikely that he would be able to cultivate the Dragon and Phoenix Forms within his lifetime. Nevertheless, he would try his best to achieve them.

The next thing he wanted to do was to cultivate the Mighty Elephant Stomp up to Great Perfection Stage. Only by doing that would he be able to go up the next step and cultivate the Roc Form. Beyond that should be a really long-lasting stage which would most likely take him many years or possibly even forever, to cultivate.

Seeing as time was almost up, Qing Shui washed himself up and exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sky was filled with stars and a bright moon hanging high in it. It looked really bright during the night.

Very quickly, it was already midnight. There were crying noises of insects in the surroundings. It sounded particularly distinct on a peaceful night like this. Qing Shui slowly walked towards his house.

When he was in front of the room, he gently pushed open the door. The corridor, the room as well as the bedrooms were all decorated with light stones. If it was too bright, they could also use the lamp shade to cover up the light stones.

The living room was really bright. Di Chen's room was locked tightly. But Qing Shui was currently able to sense Di Chen's breathing. Furthermore, she had also already woken up. He assumed that it might be because she heard the sounds of him pushing the door open.

*note that the raws for Diamond (金刚), can also be translated as Vajra

677 - Chapter 677 - Grand Perfection Stage, Diamond Crossing Rivers

After a while, Di Chen opened up the door and walked out wearing pure white colored pajamas. At this moment, Qing Shui, who saw the scene was completely stunned.

She was so beautiful... Beautiful to the point that words were simply unable to express it. Di Chen's elegance was something that had been incomparable all along. Her pale white skin and jet-black brows always looked so extraordinarily beautiful. Her fine nose had just about the right sharpness and her slender body was extremely attractive. Her gentle curves were able to shock people. The white powder that she had on her added on an elegant aura to her look.

When Di Chen saw Qing Shui's blank look, she let out a gentle smile and approached him: “What are you thinking about? Are you not able to recognize me anymore?”

Every single one of her twinkles and smiles had a fatal charm to it. Most importantly, every single one felt extremely elegant and cute coming from Di Chen. Qing Shui never expected that this would actually happen on Di Chen.

“You look really good......” Qing Shui came back to his senses. He didn't know what to say. Hence, he made up a bold statement.

“Which part of me looks beautiful?” Di Chen walked up to Qing Shui, held his hand and walked to the soft and comfortable white beast skin sofa at the side. They sat down beside each other.

“They all look beautiful. Your face, nose, eyes, mouth, ears, neck, shoulders as well as your breast.......” Before Qing Shui managed to finish, his mouth was already covered by Di Chen's hand.

“Stop saying it.” Di Chen shyly stopped Qing Shui.

“Alright alright, I'll stop talking about that.” Di Chen's pajamas went all the way down to her feet. Only her pale feet were exposed to the air, adding on an extraordinarily elegant feeling to her, making her looked like a goddess who came down from heaven.

“Why are you out at this time? You missed me?” Qing Shui pulled Di Chen's hand and smiled.

Looking at Qing Shui's current appearance, Di Chen felt that Qing Shui truly had changed. He had turned out to be a person who was able to support both heaven and earth. The little man who was once self-abased in front of her had truly grown up to be a confident person.

She felt a sense of joy. As she thought about the time when he got hurt, she couldn't help but blush from the things she said at that time. She never expected herself to actually say something like this to someone.

“I miss you......” Di Chen told Qing Shui gently with a smile.

“You really missed me?” Originally, Qing Shui thought that Di Chen would either deny it or refute it. He never expected her to admit it so calmly. This actually stunned him.

“I missed you too... Chen`Er, you mentioned that you're my woman before. Come, call me your husband.” Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen. This woman had completely blushed because of him.

“I'm not calling you that!” Di Chen blushed.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Di Chen: “It's either you call me your husband or we do something that only husband and wife can do. You choose.”

Qing Shui looked at the woman who was really shy at the moment and felt a kind of indescribable feeling through his body. That kind of feeling was like when the spirit left one's body. He felt really satisfied both mentally and physically.

“Do not tease me like that.” Di Chen glared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled. He didn't say anything. He grabbed one of her hands while slowly embracing her with his other hand. After that, he slowly got closer to her.

“Chen`Er, not calling me your husband would mean that you want to sleep with me. Wow, coincidentally, I have the intention to do so, we happen to be having the same view.” Qing Shui smiled as he slowly got closer to Di Chen.

“Alright Qing Shui, cut it out.” Di Chen blushed because of Qing Shui.

At this moment, Qing Shui quickly got close to her and attached his lips to Di Chen's mouth. It felt soft yet delicate. For a moment, the fragrant smooth feeling made Qing Shui a bit lost.

Di Chen was stunned. She never expected Qing Shui to be so bold. Her body turned rigid as she subconsciously opened up her small mouth.

At the most crucial moment, Qing Shui came back to his senses. When it comes to kissing, Qing Shui was quite skillful. He quickly extended his tongue all the way into Di Chen's mouth. The moment it came in contact with the small tongue of hers, Qing Shui felt as if he had entered a fantasy.

He greedily licked Di Chen's saliva in her mouth. His tongue was really agile between her snow white teeth. After that, he started curling around her tongue as if he wanted to swallow it whole.

He didn't actually swallow it however....... He was only sucking it back into his mouth.

Di Chen's body was stiff. By the time she recovered, she has already been attacked by Qing Shui. What made her feel even more ashamed was that her tongue was actually in Qing Shui's mouth.

She didn't know how she felt at the moment. The only thing she felt was her extremely fast heartbeat. It was as if her heart was about to burst out. She was feeling nervous and shy and quickly pushed Qing Shui away. She didn't know where she got such strength from.

At the moment when the two separated from each other, a sparkling thin thread was connected between their lips. It was almost a foot long. It was right there connecting the two to one another.

Di Chen was so shy that her face felt as hot as fire. She was still embraced by Qing Shui. At this moment, the thin sparkling thread between the two caused her to feel so ashamed that she was unable to show her face.

Di Chen slightly raised her head. Only after that did the thread break off. She didn't dare to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui on the other hand, fixed his gaze on Di Chen while reminiscing about the feeling back when he was about to be killed.

Qing Shui was well aware that it was impossible for them to be husband and wife before they even kissed. Hence, he planned to first tease her a little to help make a breakthrough to their relationship.

As Qing Shui looked at the small woman who was just like an unmatched beauty at this moment, Qing Shui was infatuated with the kind of aura which she gave offt. But he was aware that they had just started and he needed to know his limit. After all, Di Chen wasn't like any other woman. Even though it wasn't as bad as Zhu Qing's, she did not harbour any good opinions of men either.

“You're getting naughtier and naughtier.” Di Chen raised her head and looked at Qing Shui. There was still faint powder on her beautiful face. It almost made Qing Shui lose control over himself. He tried his best to recover the flame in his heart.

“How am I naughty if the woman I'm kissing is my woman......”

“Who's your woman......?”...

“You said before that you're my woman.” Qing Shui chuckled.

At the time Qing Shui was injured, Di Chen had said before that she was his woman. Hence, she felt a bit shy and anxious when Qing Shui mentioned it. She felt that she shouldn't have said stuff like that.

“Chen`Er, you're my woman, you're my buddy for life! I love you, I don't know how to express it. Sometimes, I would even feel like swallowing you whole... I really want to hold you in my heart.” Qing Shui felt really blessed. He didn't really know how to express his feelings and thus said it in quite a random way. He didn't want Di Chen to have any worries.”

“At that time, the things that I said... Would it have been better.......”

No matter how beautiful a woman was, once they found a place where their heart belonged, they would often begin to worry about their gains and losses. Woman often wished to be perfect. They would never allow themselves to have the slightest bit of defects in front of the person they loved.

“The only thing that I know is that I really love hearing it. At that time when you said that you're my woman, it made me felt that my entire life was worth it. You're perfect, perfect to the point where it would make ordinary people feel ashamed of their inferiority. Yet they would never expect you to admire a normal person like me.” Qing Shui meant it when he said it.

“You only know how to lie to me!” Di Chen smiled and shot a glance at Qing Shui.

“I swear that none of the things that I'm saying are......”

Di Chen quickly covered Qing Shui's mouth: “You really are an idiot. Do not simply make oaths next time.”

Qing Shui let out his tongue and licked Di Chen's white hands. This caused Di Chen to quickly retract her hands and glare at Qing Shui grumpily. But she wasn't actually angry.

“Call me your husband. Shall we practice kissing?” Qing Shui embraced Di Chen. The two of their faces were less than an inch away from each other. They could even feel each other's breath.

“Husband!” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with a shy expression as he approached her yet again. She hurriedly called him her husband except she did it with her face facing down.

“Good girl, here, let your husband kiss you......”

“You rascal......”

When Di Chen finished speaking, Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with a misty-eyed expression. This very expression caused Qing Shui to boldly kiss her once again. Not only that, he even started to slowly press her against the soft “sofa”.

This time, Qing Shui had become a bit lost in lust. He kissed her greedily. From time to time, he would let out noises which would make people blush. He had also begun to feel a soft squeezing sensation. For a moment, Qing Shui was lost in the sea of greed.

At the moment Qing Shui felt a sharp pain in his tongue, he felt as if he woke up from his dream. At this moment, Di Chen was still wearing her pajamas. However, one of Qing Shui's hands was already grabbing her ample, sharp, plump and perfectly shaped breast......

“Stinky bastard, get up quick!” Di Chen said grumpily.

Qing Shui quickly sat upright. He almost said sorry. But soon, he realized that it would be better if he didn't say it because it wasn't necessary for him to do so if it was about things like this.

“Is it still painful?” Di Chen asked Qing Shui embarrassingly. Prior to this, the little brat had also gone too far. She was out of options, that's why she bit his tongue.

“No, it's not painful... You can bite me whenever you want......”

“Alright then, I'm going to sleep now. You should rest early too.” After Di Chen finished speaking, she quickly left. She noticed that she would definitely be 'eaten' up by him if she continued staying here.

Qing Shui fell asleep in the study room. He only woke up when the sky turned bright. By the time he went out, Di Chen had already woken up. Qing Shui felt a bit shy when he saw Di Chen. Nevertheless, he still greeted her with a smile.

After washing up, Qing Shui walked out of his room and practiced his Taichi Fist. This had become one of Qing Shui's habits. It was also a routine which he found really important. Only by practicing Taichi Fist would he be able to raise his Nature Energy and Minute Subtlety.

Taichi Fist could help cultivate one's moral character and mentality as well as increase one's energy. Furthermore, it could also help increase blood flow and strengthen the connection between the external and internal parts of the body. This caused the body to feel even more pleasant, resulting in a more powerful display in strength and explosive power.

“Uncle!”

Di Xian who had been standing beside Qing Shui all the time only approached him after he finished practicing the Taichi Fist.

Qing Shui really liked this girl who was around fifteen to sixteen years of age. With Qing Shui's current maturity added up with his two lives as a human, the children that he had would have been older than her. Even Luan Luan was slightly older than her.

Furthermore, the little brat was really polite. She only approached him after he finished training.

“Yeah, what's up?” Qing Shui asked while smiling.

“You promised me that you'd teach me how to cultivate! When are you going to do it?” Di Xian pouted at Qing Shui.

“How about now?” Qing Shui thought about it for a while. He didn't want to upset the little brat. Hence, he planned to teach her for half an hour everyday after his morning exercises.

“Alright alright!” Di Xian said happily.

“What do you want to learn?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. He was curious on what she wanted to learn.

“I want to learn the battle technique where you hit people with iron balls!” Di Xian sounded really nervous when she said it. After all, from her perspective, the techniques which Qing Shui used should be something that he kept for himself.

“Are you sure that's what you want to learn?”

678 - Chapter 678 - Yet another progression in relationships, the shy Di Chen

“Are you really sure that you want to learn?” Qing Shui asked Di Xian with a smile.

Maybe because Qing Shui looked really relaxed when he said it, Di Xian let out a sigh of relief and smiled: “As long as uncle is willing to teach me, I am really keen to learn it.”

This little brat was really quick witted. Not only was there a certain standard to the things she said, she was really good at understanding people's thoughts. She must have felt that there wasn't much change in Qing Shui's emotions. That was why she commented about him not teaching her. What she meant was that if Qing Shui didn't teach her, it would just mean that he was selfish.

“As long as you're willing to learn, I will teach you. But it's not so easy to learn this, you have to prepare yourself for it.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, the little brat blushed. She realized that Qing Shui was able to interpret what she meant from her words and gave an awkward smile: “Uncle is the best, I will try my best to learn it. I'm not afraid of suffering. As long as I get to learn uncle's mystical battle technique, I don't care how much I have to suffer.”

Suffering often would result in one's growth. It wasn't necessarily a bad thing for Di Clan to experience something like this. At least, unlike before, they were able to see over a lot of stuff now and they got to widen their view towards the world. Even the younger generations of the clan managed to mature a lot.

“This technique is known as the Hidden Weapon Technique. When you are cultivating Hidden Weapons, you need to cultivate your hand movements as well as the coordination of your body. Of course, power definitely cannot come short at crucial times!”

“Alright uncle, I'll listen to whatever you say.” Di Xian responded happily.

“For starter, I'll teach you three things. The first thing that I'm going to teach you is my Fist Techniques. You have to make sure that you practice them everyday. The next thing I'm going to teach you is a hand technique known as the Solitary Rapid Fist. Last but not least, the thing that you are going to learn is the Deer Cantering. It can help increase your speed.” Qing Shui explained after thinking for a while.

Di Xian happily promised Qing Shui.

After that, Qing Shui started off by teaching her the Taichi Fist. Since she has been observing Qing Shui's movement from the side prior to this, she was able to learn it very quickly. It's just like she was copying his form.

Cultivating Fist Techniques always starts from mimicking the form, to be able to cultivate until the Essence of Fist Techniques can be understood or their fist to be filled with spirit like Qing Shui does would require a tremendous amount of time and talent.

Qing Shui went through some of the most important features about the Taichi Fist thoroughly with her. He didn't neglect any part of it including the most crucial one which was about having a calm mind. Not only did he do that, he even forced her to memorize them. He would only consider them done once she did it.

As for the Solitary Rapid Fist, there was only one default move to it. It all depended on the person's talents if they could mix in new skills in the future. No one could help her with this one. Hence, Qing Shui only explained to her about the essential points of the Solitary Rapid Fist.

Deer Catering was really easy but if these were all added up together, it would become really time consuming. Nevertheless, the most important thing was to never give up. Without determination, it's very hard to achieve anything with regards to these battle techniques.

“All of these might seem easy, but they are all really time consuming. You always have to remember that the easier something is, the harder it is to understand the Essence of it. This is because it's hard to feel the essence hidden within it if it is too easy.”

Qing Shui stopped adding anything more. His Basic Sword Technique was a classic example of what he just said. Not only that, there were a lot of people outside of Qing Clan who knew that the Basic Sword Technique was the only sword skill that Qing Shui could perform, yet he was able to use it in a simple yet flexible way, causing people to feel like he was using some divine techniques which could go toe-to-toe with a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior. As a result, a lot of people started turning back to cultivate the Basic Sword Technique.

But it's all futile now. The Basic Sword Technique was just like the base of a house. Since the house was already built, the foundation of the house had already been set. No matter how much time they spent on the Basic Sword Techniques, they still wouldn't be able to achieve anything.

“Yeah, I will.” Di Xian said seriously

“Around this time in the upcoming days, you can come here to practice if there aren't any important things for you to do. I'll only let you practice on your own after you've walked up the right path.” Qing Shui looked into the sky and said.

“Alright alright, I'll come everyday. This is the most important thing for me.”

For now, there would often be servants to serve meals in his room. After Qing Shui separated from Di Xian, he went on and proceeded to Di Chen's room. He didn't know if Di Chen was still waiting for him to have their meals together since it was already well past breakfast time.

By the time he went back to his room, he noticed that both Di Qing and Yuan Su were there. When the two saw Qing Shui back, they happily greeted him.

The food on the table hadn't been touched, which obviously meant that the girls had been waiting for Qing Shui to come back to enjoy their meals together.

“Qing Shui, how is Xian`er's talent?” Di Qing chuckled.

Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed like the little brat has already told Di Qing about asking Qing Shui to teach her how to cultivate before heading off to learn his Hidden Weapons.

“She's quite talented. It's just that she is still too young and her temperament is too unstable. However, I believe that very quickly, the time for her to significantly improve will come.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

Before, when Qing Shui was teaching Di Xian a few techniques, the little brat had also managed to show terrifying learning abilities. If she was given enough time and became more mature, she would definitely be able to achieve great things.

“Yeah, that's why I told her to go look for you instead. You're the person she admires the most, she will definitely listen to whatever you say.” Di Qing chuckled.

“Alright, let's eat first. We will talk about this later.” Di Chen said with a smile.

“Qing Shui, are you sure you can really heal my meridians?” By the time they were done eating, Yuan Su asked Qing Shui gently.

Actually, when Qing Shui first spotted Yuan Su, he already knew that she came here today for this. Since both Di Chen and Di Qing were present, Qing Shui didn't feel like hiding it as this would result in them feeling suspicious. If this was the case, it would be better if he just confessed it.

“I should be able to do it!” Qing Shui responded after thinking for a while. Since his Primordial Flame had ascended one grade and his Spirit Energy had gotten much more powerful, his Acupuncture should more or less have improved as well.

“Then can you please help me?” Yuan Su hesitated for a while before looking at Qing Shui.

To be honest, this put Qing Shui in quite a difficult position. Letting a beautiful woman go naked for him to perform Acupuncture on her... Qing Shui didn't see himself as a noble man. But in any case, he felt that should still retain his principles....

“Well, tell me about the rewards you want first. As long as you are able to satisfy me, I will satisfy you.” Seeing as Qing Shui was a bit hesitant, Yuan Su responded back to Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, could it be that you really want to take advantage on Sister Su?!” Di Qing glanced at Qing Shui calmly with a smile.

Qing Shui replied with a bitter smile: “what kind of a person do you think I am? The thing is, when I'm treating you, not only will I have to perform Acupuncture on you, I will also have to pierce it through your sea of Qi. Most importantly, you have to be naked when I'm doing it.”

Qing Shui felt a lot more relaxed after he said it. He chose to tell her about the problems first and let her decide on her own. It was the right choice considering the other two girls were also present.

Yuan Su was stunned. Previously, Qing Shui has mentioned before that even though he might be able to treat her conditions, he would rather not do it. Now, she finally understood what he meant.

For the past twenty years, she couldn't manage to find anyone who was able to treat her. Now that she found one, it was really hard for her to give up on it. But if she was to choose to treat it, she would have to lie down totally naked in front of a strange man... Furthermore, this man was completely unrelated to her.

For now, it was really hard for her to give up. But even if she didn't, she still found it really difficult to do what he said.

Qing Shui looked at the confused Yuan Su. This was life, in order to attain something, one would have to sacrifice the other. Very often, there would be times when it was really hard for one to decide what was best for them.

Yuan Su was expressionless with her lips sealed tight. Her eyes looked dull and remote. She was at a loss.

“Sister Su, he is a doctor. Doctors are just like our parents. As for whether you want to get it treated or not, it's all up to you. I think you should give yourself two days to think about it before coming to a conclusion.” Di Qing said quickly after seeing Yuan Su's look.

Di Chen on the other hand, stood at the side and remained silent. From time to time, she would look at Qing Shui. In response to that, Qing Shui would give her a helpless smile.

In the end, it's just was Di Qing said. Yuan Su didn't decide it straight away.

Yuan Su left while Di Qing stayed behind. As soon as Yuan Su walked away, she started staring at Qing Shui, making him felt really uncomfortable.

“What're you looking at......”

“Is it because Sister Su looks beautiful that you're using curing her as an excuse to......”

“There are a lot of ways for a doctor to get close to a woman. Or maybe get a woman to get close to him......” Qing Shui said while shaking his head.

Qing Shui explained his motives clearly from his words. What he meant was that if he really wanted to have sex with a woman, he had more than one way to do it. He wouldn't resort to this kind of method as it was really despicable.

“Did you use this kind of thought to get close to my sister?” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful pupils.

“*cough,cough* your sister is a goddess, this kind of thought isn't effective against her......” Qing Shui choked.

Qing Shui's words made Di Qing laughed. Di Chen on the other hand shot a glance at Qing Shui, making him felt that Di Chen was more cheerful these days.

Right at the moment when Qing Shui was having a chat with the girls, someone knocked the door. Qing Shui opened the door and noticed that it was Di Xian.

“Uncle, someone's looking for you, do you want to go and see him?” Di Xian smiled.

“Oh, who is it?” Qing Shui asked while opening up the door. As he did so, Di Xian immediately went in the room and smiled at Di Chen and Di Qing: “Auntie Chen! Auntie Qing!”

“Who's looking for uncle?” Di Qing asked with a smile.

“Someone from Village of Longevity. Every single one of them look like philosophers. Even father never expected that people from the Village of Longevity would pay us a visit so he informed me to ask uncle if you wanted to meet them?”

“The most mysterious Village of Longevity of the Seven Stars?” Qing Shui asked in confusion.

“Yeah!”

“Tell them that I'll be there right away.” Qing Shui smiled.

Di Xian responded with a smile before leaving. Qing Shui instinctively started thinking about the purpose of Village of Longevity's visit. However, one thing that Qing Shui was sure about was that they didn't harbor any bad intentions.

“Alright, let's go together!” Qing Shui told Di Chen and Di Qing.

This place wasn't too far away from Di Clan's main hall. However, it would still take them quite a while to walk there.

The three stopped talking about things regarding Yuan Su. Nor did Qing Shui ask them if he should treat her. From Qing Shui's perspective, it wasn't big deal. From his previous incarnation, a lot of the male doctors were gynecologists. From a doctor's perspective, it didn't matter if the patient was a guy or a woman, they're all patients who needed help.

When Qing Shui and the two girls arrived at the main hall, they noticed that there weren't a lot of people. It was mostly members from Di Xuan's branch. In addition to that, there were four old men. It's just as Di Xian said, each and everyone of them looked like wise philosophers.

Qing Shui wasn't able to tell their ages. Even though they had white beards and hair and they were all wearing white garments, they had spirits which could be better compared to that of the youths.

Qing Shui didn't attempt to sense their strength either. He felt that their strength should be nothing inferior to that of Qian Xiye's.

679 - Chapter 679 - Yuan Su's worries

“Come, come. Qing Shui, let me introduce these members of the Village of Longevity to you.” Di Xuan called out to Qing Shui. Naturally, Di Xuan had to welcome them and play the role of an intermediary. Because the people from the Village of Longevity had a good reputation, Di Xuan felt a degree of elation. He knew that these people had come here personally because of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui walked over with a smile on his face.

“This is Old Master Ying, from the Village of Longevity.” Di Xuan said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at the elder surnamed Ying. It wasn't any secret that the Ying family was the largest in the Village of Longevity, and Qing Shui naturally knew this.

“Old Master Ying, I am Qing Shui.” Qing Shui greeted the elderly man with a smile. Only then did he size up the old man in front of him.

The old man was tall and, at his age, still burly. His white eyebrows drooped down to the level of his chin. In his wise-looking bright eyes were the hidden traces of his life experiences, the years of trials and hardship.

“These are Old Master Ying's brothers.” Di Xuan introduced the other old men standing behind Old Master Ying.

The other men had all looked rather similar to Old Master Ying so Qing Shui wasn't surprised when Di Xuan introduced them as the man's brothers. Qing Shui also greeted them properly with a smile and the manners befitting a person of a younger generation.

“They always say that the young will surpass the old. I am glad that I am able to meet such an outstanding young man like you even at my age.” Old Master Ying said gently. His kind tone would leave one with a pleasant feeling.

“Old Master Ying, you're too kind.” Qing Shui replied courteously.

After that, everyone took a seat. The atmosphere became visibly more casual at this rather informal family feast. The people from the Di Clan knew that the representatives from the Village of Longevity had come because of Qing Shui. Thankfully, the Di Clan was also one of the Seven Stars like the Village of Longevity. Now that Qing Shui was considered to be somewhat a member of the Di Clan, the Di Clan could enjoy the benefits of his influence. In fact, the Di Clan's status and reputation was stronger now than it had been before the previous Old Ancestor had passed away.

This was all due to Qing Shui.

“The head of the Di Clan is fortunate to have such a pair of enviable daughters. Only a young man with Qing Shui's abilities would be compatible with them. This must be the best outcome and it is only a matter of time before the Di Clan becomes even stronger.” Old Master Ying said slowly, smiling.

If this was said by another person, it might sound like mockery. The implication would be that the Di Clan had to rely on an outsider that their daughters had found to get them out of their crisis. However, the meaning totally changed when the old man said it. It was a compliment and did not cause any feelings of offence.

“Old Master Ying, you've over-praised us. With your best wishes, we also hope that the Di Clan will become stronger. Hopefully, we may someday have another expert within our clan just like you.” Di Xuan said happily.

Despite his own high standing, Di Xuan replied in a manner unexpected from someone of his status. Even if the other party had indeed been mocking his Di Clan, it did not matter. He was a pragmatic man. As long as the Di Clan survived and more importantly, the Di Clan's family members survived, a few unpleasant words were really nothing to him.

Furthermore, it was his honor to have a daughter like Di Chen. Parents take care of their children when they are young and when they are old, their children take care of them. He knew that he was only able to receive such help because of his daughter. Without Di Chen, would Qing Shui have spent so much of his effort for the Di Clan?

“The Seven Stars Country isn't all that great in the Central Continent, but we are certainly quite famous in the other nearby regions. Since we are all influential people in the Seven Stars Country, we should go around more often, expanding our interests together.” the old man said warmly, expressing his goodwill and hoping that the two clans could work together in the future.

“Of course, we are more than willing!” Di Xuan laughed.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head, saying nothing, which implicitly expressed his agreement with the matter. These types of matters were not uncommon. People in an advantageous position shouldn't look down on others who come to them seeking collaboration or a chance to share their glory. This was something normal. On the other hand, no one would look to form an alliance with someone in dire straits. When one reached a certain level, people of both higher and lower power would naturally begin to look for him. This situation seemed to be something the Di Clan would benefit from.

“Old sir, I know that the Village of Longevity controls one of the most valuable territories in the Seven Stars Country, rich in all sorts of medicinal herbs, rare items and special beasts. Would you happen to know where we might find some Qianji Wood and Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood? I would be more than thankful if you could inform us.”

Qing Shui's had obtained the alchemy recipe for the Everlasting Pellet some time ago. He now only lacked two ingredients: Qianji Wood and Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. The Village of Longevity was famous for its land richly infused with Spiritual Qi. Qing Shui had initially wanted to go visit the place at a later time. However, now that a person with high standing in the Village of Longevity was here, he saw that he could save some time.

“Fortunately, we do have some Qianji Wood. However, we do not have any Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood because only fresh blood is useful. There is no way to store the blood unless someone manages to tame a Three Tailed Immortal Fox.”

The Three Tailed Immortal Fox was a Martial Saint Demonic Beast. Though dealing with a Martial Saint Demonic Beast was not entirely impossible for Qing Shui, it was difficult to actually meet one, especially the Three Tailed Immortal Fox. Among all demonic beasts, it had a considerably high intellect and was further gifted with incredible speed and flight. It was definitely a difficult task to catch one.

Qing Shui was extremely pleased to hear that Old Master Ying had some Qianji Wood. He had only casually asked, hoping that the man would take note of it and help him find some in the future. He was surprised that Old Master Ying actually had some on hand. In that case, he would only need the last ingredient, the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. Qing Shui decided that he would go into some of the dangerous deep mountains and forests to take a look. Perhaps, he would be able to meet one and with the current level of his Hidden Weapon Technique, he should be able to capture it.

Thinking of this, Qing Shui felt an impulse to immediately search for Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. If he could get it, he would be able to create the Everlasting Pellet. The wait to experience the powerful effects of the Everlasting Pellet was driving him crazy.

The Everlasting Pellet could double a person's entire base stats and clear the Zhongfu Accupoint!

Qing Shui could feel his blood boil with excitement as he thought of the effects of the medicinal pellet, which should allow him to become a Peak Martial Saint easily....

Nevertheless, he still felt a little dejected when he thought about the possible limitations of the Everlasting Pellet. Even before concocting the pellet, Qing Shui had already guessed that the medicinal pellet was a superior or even royal-level item from the potency of its ingredients. He only hoped that the effects were as stated.

Qing Shui was not certain about the limitations of the Everlasting Pellet but regardless, the most important thing was still his absorption rate. If he was able to absorb the medicinal pellet more completely, its effects would be stronger. The strength of his physical body also played a role. The stronger his body was, the greater his ability to absorb the pellet.

During this period of time when his strength had risen sharply, his physical body had became much stronger. When Qing Shui also took into account the changes in his Yin-Yang Image, he felt that he wouldn't have any problems with absorption.

Qing Shui's random thoughts actually took only a short time. He lifted his head and looked at the old man while smiling, 'I hope that Old Master Ying will be able to spare me some. Please state your conditions, as I greatly need that Qianji Wood.”

“I don't have much use for it. I will send my people to bring it to you within the next two days.” Old Master Yin chuckled as he waved his hands nonchalantly.

As the old man had spoken, Qing Shui did not pursue the matter further and just thanked the old man gladly.

The feast had been mainly set up for the two parties to build their relationship and so eating was secondary. The few old men from the Village of Longevity were easy to talk to and were very knowledgeable about many things in the Central Continent. Clearly, their level of exposure was a level above that of the Di Clan. They were approachable and compassionate despite being one of the Seven Stars. Even when the members of the younger generation in Di Clan asked many questions, the old men answered all of them patiently and amiably.

The presence of Old Master Ying at the event was an honor for both the Di Clan and Qing Shui. In fact, Old Master Ying was a very far-sighted man. He knew that the Di Clan would in the future surpass his Village of Longevity because of Qing Shui. Even if the Di Clan did not rise up immediately, it would only a matter of time. Taking the opportunity now while his Village of Longevity and the Di Clan were still relatively close in terms of power, he predicted that their friendship would be exceedingly beneficial in the future.

Qing Shui understood these intentions, but he did not reject them. This was normal considering a human's inherently selfish nature. There was no such thing as a completely selfless interaction. In fact, this opportunity was hard to come by for him as well. He did not know how much time he needed to become stronger, so it wasn't a bad idea to befriend the people from the Village of Longevity.

Oftentimes, a win-win situation would be the crux of a newly formed alliance.

Both parties agreed to interact and work together more often in the future. The four elderly men stayed at the Di Clan residence until the afternoon before leaving. This was a joyous event for everyone involved. Since the Di Clan was now collaborating with the Village of Longevity, they would gain a much greater status in Seven Star Country.

Three days passed peacefully...

Qing Shui enjoyed these three days, having peace of mind and experiencing tranquility. During Qing Shui's morning practice, Di Xian would look at him from the side as he practiced his Taichi Fist. Many other members of the younger generation were jealous of the special treatment that Di Xian had. Di Xian could rightly call Qing Shui her uncle, but the others couldn't.

Everyone yearned for Qing Shui's miraculous techniques. Many people were curious, and even the few elders from the Village of Longevity were no exception. However, they knew they could not ask about it, as such a topic was taboo among cultivators.

After Di Xian would practice for a while, she would look at Qing Shui's usage of the Taichi Fist. She would reflect on it and then attempt to imitate it.

“When you use your fist, you must also use your heart. Try to use your heart to feel the things around you. When the “eyes of your spirit” open, you will realize that everything will suddenly develop very quickly and that your overall constitution will also be raised.” Qing Shui explained slowly.

After three days, Di Xian's Taichi fists were already very similar to his own. He could sense that she had good aptitude, so he was now advising her about the mistakes that people her age usually made.

“Eyes of your spirit?” Di Xian asked, perplexed.

“Yes. It is a sort of judgement based on your intuition. In fact, it is a very special sense of intuition that can even be more accurate than your eyes. You will understand in the future. For now, just try to use your heart to feel and sense everything around you.”

Qing Shui's description referring to the feeling and the ability itself went into detailed precision. Qing Shui had come to appreciate the importance of such precision from his own experiences in the Taichi Fist.

These were his words of advice and even if she could not reach that level, it might help her. Perhaps she might benefit from that level of truly detailed precision.

“Come here little lass. Since you've called me your uncle for such a long time, I have a little something for you.” Qing Shui laughed and gave Di Xian some fruits, Tiger Vitality Pills and other items.

“Uncle, Thank you!” Di Xian smiled happily, her exquisite little face filled with joy.

After the little lass left, Di Qing came over smiling at Qing Shui.

“What's making you so happy?” Qing Shui looked at Di Qing quizzically.

“Sister Su has decided to receive your medicinal treatment. Are you very happy?” Di Qing grinned a little craftily.

Qing Shui choked. He grimaced as he looked at Di Qing, “Am I really such a low-life in your eyes?”

680 - Chapter 680 - Village of Longevity, the Whereabouts of 'Qianji Wood'

“Am I such a low-life in your eyes?”

Qing Shui looked at Di Qing dejectedly. Ever since he had scolded her for being a 'foolish woman', she seldom missed the opportunity to make fun of him. It seemed like she still took it to heart even after such a long time.

Furthermore, he was the only one subject to this kind of a treatment from her. This made Qing Shui a little depressed.

“Of course not! Our Qing Shui is an outstanding talent, one truly strong and valiant. I think very highly of you.” Di Qing laughed out.

Di Qing appeared easy going and seemingly true to herself in front of Qing Shui, she even acted like a 'little woman' at times. Her temperament and rare beauty helped her retain her elegance and poise, giving her an overwhelming aura of nobility.

“Fine. I was wrong before, I shouldn't have called you a foolish woman. You're actually a very kind-hearted and virtuous lady, one with a beauty which can overturn a state. Miss Di can you please forgive me? I am just an ordinary folk and you're the Jade girl of Lake Yao. Please let me off.” Qing Shui said with a smile. He wasn't actually that concerned, but he still decided to apologize when this topic was brought up. He realized that she had been troubled by his comment and knew that it was necessary for him to explain himself...

Qing Shui thought of something, but he just shook his head. He might still meet her often in the future so he wished to interact with her normally.

Di Qing blushed and humphed, “Those are just empty words, you don't think that way, but that last statement was true though. Do you really hate me that much?” Di Qing finished her sentence sounding downcast.

Her previous smile had disappeared and she gave Qing Shui a complicated look.

Qing Shui was puzzled by Di Qing's reaction and immediately explained, “You're overthinking this, how could I possibly hate you? I am being honest. Anyways, who would hate the prettiest woman in Seven Stars City? I'm really quite honored to know you...”

“You're lying!” Di Qing whispered as her expression regained its composure.

“Alright, let's just agree to coexist peacefully then, okay?” Qing Shui quickly jumped to his main point.

“Then promise me that you'll always give way to me. Also, if you have any good items, you'll have to remember to share them with me.” Di Qing replied after some consideration.

“Of course, we are relatives!” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Okay, then let me ask you something. You must be honest though.” Di Qing gave it some thought and spoke seriously.

“Sure, I will be honest with you.” Qing Shui replied blatantly. He knew that it wouldn't be easy to answer truthfully. In any case, she wouldn't know even if he wasn't being honest.

“Will you think of me sometimes?” Di Qing asked softly.

Di Qing had always liked to compare herself with Di Chen from a very young age. She would like whatever Di Chen liked and would covet anything that Di Chen had. Now, she felt very comfortable in Qing Shui's presence.

In the past, she had already thought highly of the man that her elder sister had fallen for. It was just that she felt he was a little young. Furthermore, she had also seen him before.

After that, she slowly discovered that the man truly had a miraculous streak. He had incredible strength which allowed him to survive each time he underwent a life threatening situation. In addition, his strength had continuously increased at a spectacular rate.

When both of them returned together to the Central Continent, she had spent a few months with him during the journey. They had even faced an awkward incident when Di Qing had been hugged and scolded by Qing Shui. The man had somehow already gained a place in her heart though that incident.

She was anxious, so she forced herself to not think about it since Qing Shui was her brother-in-law. The matter with the Di Clan had triggered her heart, and her feelings for Qing Shui had begun to change.

She felt that among the younger generation on Seven Stars Country, even those considered top geniuses weren't qualified to compete with Qing Shui. She gradually realized that she had come to care about him and she started to tease him just to get noticed. She had always thought of herself as a very eligible bachelorette, but she felt that she had lost her previous attractiveness and confidence in front of this man.

She believed that she was in no way lacking compared to her sister, Di Chen. He treated her sister so well, she was like a goddess to him. Yet when he looked at her, there wasn't a hint of adoration even after turning from enemies to relatives.

Human nature is as such, entangling themselves in this sort of odd reverse psychology. Di Qing knew that she didn't feel this way because Qing Shui was cold to her. She was very rational, she knew what she should and shouldn't do.

Qing Shui wasn't aware of what Di Qing meant by those words. He saw Di Qing looking very out of it, as if she was engrossed in her own thoughts. He really didn't know how he should be answering her.

“Of course, I'll think of you. We're friends so it's normal that I would think of you.” Qing Shui said softly after some consideration.

“Are you always thinking of my sister?” Di Qing asked looking at Qing Shui.

Even if he suddenly turned clueless about relationships, he could still tell what she meant. He looked dumbfounded at the beautiful woman who should've been calling him brother-in-law.

“If, and I only mean if, you weren't together with my sister...would you have...fallen for me?” Di Qing seemed to have difficulty saying these words, but she looked at Qing Shui bravely as her face started to blush.

Qing Shui really started to have headache now. Under normal circumstances, any man would be happy and elated. But there was no way he could be happy right now.

“What are you talking about? You sound happy!” Di Chen, who happened to be nearby, just walked over....

Qing Shui was relieved when he saw Di Chen approaching. He really did not know how to answer to Di Qing. From his perspective, he felt that he would've been wrong regardless of his response.

“Sister, you're here. It's nothing, I was just calling Qing Shui over for dinner. We were talking about Xian'er. That little lass just got a load of good items from Qing Shui, she was so happy.” Di Qing laughed but felt a little guilty.

“Okay. Let's go have dinner. The food is getting cold.” Di Qing smiled and hurried them.

The three of them walked towards the room, but Di Qing continued to blush whenever she unintentionally glanced at Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui locked eyes with Di Chen occasionally during dinner, he felt as if her mesmerizing eyes could tell everything. He didn't feel guilty however, he just felt that it wasn't right.

Di Qing left after they finished dinner, leaving only Di Chen and Qing Shui in the room.

“Qing Shui, Yuan Su agreed to let you treat her.” Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui. Her eyes were calm, but the smiling expression within them were exceptionally attractive.

“Let me know if you are against it. I will reject it if that's the case.” Qing Shui laughed and looked at Di Chen.

“It's none of my business. You should decide for yourself.” Di Chen displayed a look of annoyance.

“Would you be upset?”

“Why would I be upset? I wouldn't be with you if I get upset over such a thing. I know that a bad guy like you already has a few other women.” Di Chen laughed as if she didn't mind that Qing Shui was involved with quite a few other women.

Qing Shui fell silent. He didn't have the intention to actively pursue Di Chen from the very start. This was because he knew that he couldn't grow old with just one woman. With the fact that he had other women, he felt that he didn't deserve the right to pursue Di Chen. Even if he didn't have other women, Qing Shui still felt that he wasn't good enough for her. Initially, he had only respected her as a untouchable goddess, dismissing even a hint of profane thought.

Seeing that Qing Shui became silent, Di Chen reached out and massaged Qing Shui's head, “Don't be so small minded. It's impossible that a capable man only have one woman. I am not blaming you, you're an upright man after all. You must be confident, there is no one that can compete with you. You're the best and most outstanding in my heart. I like you...”

These few words spurred Qing Shui. The beauty of a woman could destroy cities. Qing Shui was experiencing the truth of that phrase now, he could give up a whole empire for this woman. Whether it was right or wrong, Qing Shui felt that she was worth it.

When she spoke those last lines, saying how he was the best in her heart and that she liked him—Qing Shui felt that these plain words were like the voices of immortals when spoken from Di Chen's mouth. He could die without any regrets.

“Do you really mean that?” Qing Shui embraced her. He didn't know how to show his love for her. He just hugged her tightly and hoped he could just assimilate her into his body or just consume her. He loved her so deeply that he didn't know how to express it.

“Ah, Qing Shui, don't be so uncivilized.” Di Chen had already been forcibly kissed by Qing Shui.

“Chen'er, I feel that you're just like an extremely seductive demon. Actually no, you're an extremely mesmerizing goddess. I just want to eat you up.”

His amorous words made Di Chen shy and happy at the same time. She reached up and pinched Qing Shui's nose twice. She then laughed, even that was very alluring. One could drown in her beauty.

....

Yuan Su came over in the afternoon. Even though Qing Shui had heard from Di Chen and Di Qing that she'd made a decision regarding the treatment, he could see that Yuan Su was visibly nervous.

Qing Shui didn't know what to say, it wasn't appropriate to say anything so he just waited for her to start the conversation. Di Chen and Di Qing had left Qing Shui and Yuan Su to settle the matter.

After Qing Shui commented, “You're here”, Yuan Su replied with, “Yes”. They didn't exchange a word after that. Qing Shui was waiting for her to make the decision.

“Qing Shui, I decided that I want to receive treatment.” After a while, Yuan Su finally stated as she bit her lips.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes!”

Yuan Su was an opinionated woman. Once she made a decision, she would always follow through. However, this matter had troubled her for two days because she couldn't think of any alternative solutions.

“Let's enter!” Qing Shui slowly said as he led her to the bedroom.

Since she had already made her decision, Qing Shui didn't say anything more. It was inappropriate to say anything more regarding such a matter. It was more important that he solved her issue.

Yuan Su followed Qing Shui into the bedroom. Her heart started to race. This was a difficult decision for a woman like her, she stood to lose a lot. She was engulfed by the feelings of nervousness, loss and worry.

When they were in the bedroom, Qing Shui said, “Please remove your clothes and lie down. I need to make some preparations. “

Yuan Su's heart started beat even faster. Even Qing Shui, who was two meters away from her, could hear her heartbeat.

681 - Chapter 681 - Di Qing's inner thoughts

“Are you nervous?” Qing Shui felt helpless. For a non-practitioner, her frantic heartbeat posed a risk to her health. Moreover, the speed of her heartbeat was only going to become more frantic in a while. There was no way he could possibly clear her meridians.

“N..no.” Yuan Su was pale as she denied.

“Take a seat, let us have a chat first. In your anxious state, I cannot start.” Qing Shui gestured for her to be seated and did the same himself.

“Hmm.” She made a sound of acceptance and glanced at Qing Shui, but quickly averted her gaze when their eyes met.

“Since you have made this decision, I am sure that it took a lot of determination. Why are you nervous when your mind is already set?” Qing Shui asked gently.

“I cannot control myself. For twenty over years, my only interest was coming up with prescriptions and and creating my own medicines. I have alway wanted to be involved personally in the experiments but alas, my constitution does not allow me to do so. I am unable to train and all these years, I have sought out numerous alchemists and physicians to no avail. Now that I have found you, I do not want to miss this chance but I cannot help but feel like I am losing an important part of myself.” Yuan Su replied piteously.

Qing Shui felt helpless. It was not that they were doing the deed; it was just that she had to be fully unclothed but for a conservative girl, this was indeed a high mental hurdle to clear.

“Let me give you an analogy. This man once had a group of friends, so close they were almost like brothers. But this man suddenly became powerful and his life and social circle changed completely. Although he would have loved to maintain the same relationship with his group of friends, to eat and train with them like in the past, he knew that it was no longer possible. They now had different life experiences, and came into contact with new people. With this came new enemies as well and he had no choice but to leave his friends. Even though he tried to compensate them by giving them gifts when he left, he was still labeled a bastard who prized personal gains over friends who have shared weal and woe with him. Little did they know how much consideration the man had shown to them. This is a fact of life; you lose some, you gain some. Sometimes, a thing can be still of importance to you but you have no choice but to give it up.”

Qing Shui tactfully counselled her, and she began to feel more settled.

“I know, if not, I would not have sought you out today. But feeling nervous is inevitable for me.” By then, Yuan Su seemed to have relaxed somewhat.

“Just what are you worried about? Afraid that I will speak of this to others, or concerned that your future husband might hear of this?” In order to relieve her anxiety, Qing Shui had to know the cause.

“You are not such a person. However, you have to understand that it is perfectly normal for a woman to feel anxious.” Yuan Su forced a smile.

“Are you still nervous? Shall we begin?” Qing Shui shot her an easygoing smile, hoping to calm her further.

“Alright, turn your back to me first and when I'm...done you can turn back around.” Yuan Su lowered her head bashfully.

“Sure.”

Qing Shui turned around as he replied and soon enough, he heard the rustling sounds of clothing being removed. Truth be told, he was sorely tempted to turn back. Yuan Su was beautiful in a distant manner, and was uniquely charming.

“I am done!” A miniscule voice sounded out.

If not for his extremely good sense of hearing, he would have missed it. Qing Shui turned back slowly but was stunned by the sight of Yuan Su lying on the bed, with a thin blanket covering her.

Her snowy white, long and slender neck was exposed and below, her lower legs were straight and fair, her feet dainty. Her skin was illuminated like a piece of jade.

Qing Shui walked over slowly and sat. A faint smell of woman wafted to his nose, a comforting fragrance.

“During the treatment, my hands will come into contact with your body; just be mentally prepared.” Qing Shui thought to warn her.

Yuan Su was not perplexed at his explanation. She was already naked in front of him and it was to be expected that they might come into physical contact. She nodded timidly, her red face blushing even more.

Qing Shui lifted the blanket from her body to uncover her. The sight of her buck naked body stupefied him for a moment and he was dazed at the beauty he beheld.

Abashed, Yuan Su had shut her eyes once the blanket was lifted from her body and her skin was flushed appealingly pink with embarrassment.

After shedding his own clothes, Qing Shui then realized that she had very nice breasts as well. Like half-globes, they were round and full, and retained their firm shapes even in her reclining position.

A flat torso and a tiny waist!

Qing Shui took a moment to settle his own uprising emotions, took a deep breath and extended both his hands out. His hands were like white jade, and from them, cool air emanated.

He slowly placed his hands on her shoulders. His hands trembled involuntarily when he touched her silky skin. He might have already had enough beautiful women to last him a lifetime, but it was to be expected that he could not curb his reaction to yet another beautiful woman.

His sacred hands rained soft blows on Yuan Su's body in rapid succession and the movement shook her full, firm breasts. Amazingly, her nipples hardened to peaks....

Qing Shui's method was that of loosening the tendons and bones, so seeing her reaction was not surprising to him but Yuan Su shut her eyes tighter in mortification.

Following the path from her shoulders downwards, he continued to pat rapidly with both hands till the sound of her breathing was audible and her snowy white skin seemingly misted over.

All the way to her torso, her thighs, her calves and back up again to her diaphragm, where he used one hand to rub and stroke slowly.

Yuan Su felt as if she did not have an ounce of strength in her body. It was as if her body had lost the support of its frame. She was ashamed that she felt so comfortable right now, she did not even want to move, she even hoped that both of Qing Shui's hands would never stop...

Qing Shui quickly inserted the needles. He inserted three golden needles into the region of her heart, they stuck out from her chest. Then he took another golden needle and channelled the Nature Energy in his body.

Yuan Su's dantian and meridian channels were totally blocked and what Qing Shui planned to do was to clear her dantian and her meridian channels.

Qihai!

Qing Shui inserted this needle very slowly. He joined up the acupuncture points around the dantian and even continually infused his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy.

He found out that he could use Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy on anyone. It was a surprise to him that he could use Nature Energy but he was unsure about his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He did not dawdle on that since that was a heaven-defying technique, thus it should not be shocking to anyone that it could be used in such a manner.

The position of her dantian was only three inches away from her most private area, so Qing Shui could not help looking at it. Even though he tried his best to avoid it, he would accidentally look at it. Each time he saw it, he felt a impulsiveness, a natural impulse.

But he knew what he was doing. Di Chen trusted him and had the greatest faith and confidence in him. She only encouraged him, no matter what he did. He could not let her down.

In Qing Shui's eyes, Di Chen was a perfect woman and a woman exceptionally suitable to be his wife. Once he thought of Di Chen, he managed to quell the fiery temptation he felt.

The golden needles were spinning rapidly. After 15 mins, Qing Shui inserted a golden needle into her dantian region. This time round, he paid careful attention to his movements.

The golden needle quickly turned an ashen gray. Qing Shui pressed the needle in deeper and a drop of black fluid spurted out.

After a while, there was another drop.

Just like this, after an hour, Qing Shui inserted another golden needle into the position of her dantian.

Twin Phoenixes Face the Sun!

This was a type of acupuncture technique that Qing Shui knew. It was extremely suitable for this.

Yuan Su's dantian was finally 'cured' only when the sky became dark. Her dantian had regained normalcy. Now, he could start on clearing her main meridian channel. This was considerably easier than curing her dantian. After all, one's dantian was like an ocean and the meridian channels were only rivers.

He quickly inserted the many needles that he had prepared onto Yuan Su's body. Both his hands fluttered like a butterfly, as he gently manipulated each of the needles.

Qing Shui flicked away the droplets of black fluid and dissipated them mid aid with his primordial flames each time. This time, he used exactly 49 golden needles.

Qing Shui expended his spiritual sense very quickly. This was a time that his Yin-Yang Image showed its formidable power. Without even skipping a beat, it replenished his spiritual energy, making him feel confident and superior.

Her exquisite snow white body was covered in a layer of sweat. At this point, Yuan Su had already opened her eyes but Qing Shui's eyes were still closed.

All these were controlled by Qing Shui's Spiritual sense. When she saw that Qing Shui had closed his eyes, she opened hers. Her whole body was aching, her whole body felt like a pincushion. It was nothing unusual since having one's meridians cleared isn't exactly an enjoyable experience.

As she looked at the extremely talented young man, she couldn't say that she liked him but she had a favourable opinion on him. The two of them shared the same interests, they both liked alchemy and they worked well together.

“He looks so serious. He looks good like this.” Yuan Su thought absent-mindedly but she quickly shrugged off those thoughts. Her face was still scarlet red either from her embarrassment or her reaction to the pain.

Qing Shui pulled out the needles in her dantian. After that, he also started pulling out the other needles. He pulled on out after a few breaths and it took him about 15 mins to remove all 49 needles.

When Qing Shui pulled out the last needle, Yuan Su's body glimmered with a layer of jade-like light. It flickered a few times as QIng Shui looked in amazement.

“That is the White Jade Skeletal Structure from the Divine Skeletal Structure!”

682 - Chapter 682 - Treating Yuan Su, Twin Phoenixes Face the Sun

“That is the White Jade Skeletal Structure from the Divine Skeletal Structure!”

Qing Shui had read the introduction about women with such a body constitution in Art of Observing Females, it was just like the special skeletal structures of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty. “Could it be that Yuan Su was like one of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty?” Qing Shui thought to himself.

Qing Shui felt that the twelve Portraits of Beauty are not sufficient to present all the beautiful women in the World of the Nine Continents. Instead, he inferred that the Portraits of Beauty was made to present the twelve different body constitutions of beautiful women.

In the Art of Observing Females, it is stated that women with White Jade Skeletal structure have beautiful and intelligent looks. Furthermore, they are blessed with a great aptitude for cultivation and good medicinal herb absorption. The book provided examples of some accomplished beauties and there were quite a few of them which had the White Jade Body constitution.

Yuan Su was not a cultivator so she did not need to stabilize her body condition. When she realized that she could move, she quickly dressed. Her face became scarlet red again and was very alluring.

“Can I start cultivating now?”

After she finished dressing up, she regain a little of her usual composure. However, her mannerism was vastly different from her usual cold and distant demeanor, right now, she couldn't even look at Qing Shui when she was talking to him.

“All your major meridian channels have been cleared. Your dantian has also recovered. You can now cultivate normally. If you want to clear some of the smaller meridian channels, you will need the Meridians Clearing Pellet. I saved some for you. However, because I have limited ingredients, I don't have many.” Qing Shui took out the Meridians Clearing Pellet and other medicines which he had promised to her previously. He also gave her some of useful medicinal pills and other fruits. He did this without much thought.

He had accumulated quite a lot of fruits and they were exceptionally suitable for a person like her without any cultivation. Most good medicinal pills would be wasted on a normal person but a Strength-Enhancing Fruit was more practical. Those fruits can help her establish a good foundation, strengthen her body and also slightly enhance her natural body constitution.

Yuan Su opened her mouth as though she wanted to say something but she remained silent in the end. Even though she could cultivate now, she did not feel as happy as she anticipated.

She did not know how to face the man in front of her, she just looked blankly at Qing Shui while he kept his Golden Needles.

“How are you feeling?” Qing Shui asked casually. Qing Shui could understand how Yuan Su was feeling. Perhaps, she just needed a couple of days or maybe this could really turn them into total strangers.

“Thank you!” Yuan Su said softly. Regardless, she knew that Qing Shui had helped her and she willingly accepted the treatment. No one forced her, so such a matter was really out of his hands, thus she knew that she needed to thank him.

“We are friends, so thanking me is not necessary. I just want you to be as before. Don't carry any burdens over this in your heart, otherwise it will be difficult for you to become a strong cultivator with this burden.” Qing Shui consoled.

“Yes, I know. I'll be fine in a few days.” Yuan Su said, forcing a smile. She gazed at Qing Shui as if trying to remember him in her heart.

Yuan Su informed Qing Shui that she would send more ingredients to him and then she left.

Yuan Su headed back to Medical Prescription Chamber with Di Qing and a few of her juniors while Di Chen and QIng Shui only sent them to their carriage.

“Is she cured?” Di Chen said softly.

“She is.” Qing Shui replied looking at Di Chen, she still retained her usual demeanor.

......

A few days passed quickly and Qing Shui spent his days quite leisurely. Everyday, he would teach Di Xian his martial arts. While Di Xian was learning Hidden Weapon Technique from Qing Shui, her overall stats increased rapidly. This was a combination of her good foundation and Qing Shui's ability to teach.

The day before, Village of Longevity sent over quite a lot of Qianji Wood. Once Qing Shui laid eyes on that translucent green Qianji Wood, he immediately stuck one into the soil in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal just to try and see if it will germinate. Qing Shui did not know whether that Qianji wood was the type of root perennial that could propagate from its roots so he was just trying his luck.

Qianji Wood is obtained from the Qianji Tree. Only one to three half-foot long Qianji Wood with the girth of a baby's arm could be harvested from a single Qianji Tree each time and can only be harvested every one hundred years.

In this period of time, Di Xian was well on the right path in her cultivation. Qing Shui had given her all the tips he could, and even guided her directly for more than a week. That was not a long time but it was sufficient. After all, a master can only guide a disciple so much and the rest is up to the person. Qing Shui basically did not consider whether or not she could achieve success as it was up to her.

Qing Shui decided that he should look for the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood soon. Once he found it, he would be able to create the Everlasting Pellet. Once that was done, Qing Shui decided that he would return to Greencloud Continent to get Elder Fei and the others. They will then head over to Eastern Palace Clan to collect the debts chalked up in the past.

Qing Shui's strength had greatly increased after his Diamond Crossing Rivers reached the Perfection Stage. At his current stage, he had a significant advantage in speed but he still looked forward to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant's growth. If his Diamond Gigantic Elephant becomes even more powerful, Qing Shui could tap its Instantaneous Diamond Evasion and State of One with Elephant to enhance his own strength....

Nine Continent Boots! This could be a heaven-defying footwear that Qing Shui tempered everyday. Without even considering Nine Continents Steps Effects, the speed boost that the boots provided could drive one insane with jealousy. It could definitely be classified as 'god-like' level equipment now.

Di Chen's matter had been totally resolved so Qing Shui was greatly relieved. However, he knew that there were others waiting for him: Elder Fei, Grandfather Lin, Yiye Jiange...

Even though the burden he bore weighted like a thousand countries, Qing Shui was motivated. Qing Shui willingly did all these and was never forced by anyone.

Di Chen looked at Qing Shui who was lost in his thoughts. His straight-backed figure could be compared with a strong pine tree. At that moment, she found him deeply profound as she did not expect that even he could present himself in such a manner, as if no one could defeat him.

Di Chen laughed. Her natural laughter had an aura which transcended mere mortals.

In the blink of an eyes, two months had passed. Nothing much happened during this period and everything was peaceful. Qing Shui concentrated wholehearted on his training during this time.

His Ancient Strengthening Technique edged forward another five cycles and his other skills also progressed. Regarding his alchemy, Qing Shui managed to clear many of his small meridian channels with the medicinal herbs that Yuan Su had sent. But, he still left about five hundred Meridians Clearing Pellets for Yuan Su.

Half a month ago Qing Shui met Yuan Su once, due to the agreement regarding the medicinal pills. He realized then that Yuan Su had already grown from a normal person without any cultivation to a Martial Commander in just over a month. Her progress was incredible.

Yuan Su explained to Qing Shui that it was because of the medicinal pills from her clan and also because she practiced a unique technique. The technique came from a book that belonged to her clan which nobody else could practice. Somehow, she just had an impulse to test it out and she was actually suitable to practice the technique. That was an exceedingly joyous occasion for the Su Clan.

After the conversation Qing Shui had with Di Qing regarding the question that he did not know how to answer, they never had the chance to interact without others around. Gradually, the two of them seemed to have forgotten the incident. However, Di Qing no longer teased Qing Shui, instead she gradually returned to how she was before, having that aura of magnanimity.

“Qing Shui, go early and come back soon!” Di Chen and the Di clan waved their hands bidding their farewells to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui decided to head out to look for the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. He did not know how much time he needed so he promised Di Chen that he would return in half a year regardless of the outcome of his search.

After leaving the Di residence, Qing Shui decided to go to Village of Longevity first. Since they visited the Di residence because of him, he should visit them out of courtesy. He also wanted to see if he could meet a Three Tailed Immortal Fox there.

Nine Continent Steps!

Qing Shui used only a short amount of time to reach the Village of Longevity since it was also within Seven Stars Country. It was actually only a day's journey away from the Di residence.

At the Mountain of Longevity...

The Village of Longevity was located on the Mountain of Longevity. Mountain of Longevity was massive and it stretched further than the eye could see. On the other hand, the circumference of the Village of Longevity was only 30 li and spread over four peaks. From where he was, he could see what a marvel the place was. The four peaks were actually experiencing four different seasons each: spring, summer, autumn and winter.

Flourishing trees with blooming flowers; torrid heat with dense vegetation; ripening fruits with yellow leaves; snow-covered land with piercing winter winds. As Qing Shui approached the mountain, he could clearly sense the 'atmosphere' of the four seasons with his Spiritual sense.

The place was like a realm for deities, it was quiet and a tranquility hung in the air. When Qing Shui reached the foot of the Mountain of Longevity, he was surprised to find that Elder Ying and the other old men were already standing there at the entrance of the only path that lead up to the mountain. Of course, if one chose to fly, they wouldn't need to use the path but there was still no one in the entire Seven Stars Country that would dare to fly up to the Village of Longevity.

“Qing Shui, you're here.” The old men greeted him cheerfully.

“Sorry to trouble all of you elders!” Qing Shui was rather happy to see the old men there. He could feel their genuine sincerity since they really did not have to do that considering their age.

Qing Shui followed Elder Ying and the other old men up the mountains through the winding stone steps.

Qing Shui could sense the dense spiritual energy in the surrounding atmosphere. This was really a heaven for all cultivators. A person could progress twice as fast if he trained here, that was double the effectiveness of a Spirit Concentrating Pill.

The Village of Longevity occupied the four most iconic mountain peaks as they stretched deeply inwards creating four mountain systems with four different seasons. Not surprisingly, the Mountain of Longevity was also called Four Seasons Longevity Mountain and within it there were many ferocious demonic beasts, poison beasts and fantastic beasts. It was a very dangerous place.

These were the words from Elder Ying.

“Sir, can Three Tailed Immortal Foxes be found here?” Qing Shui asked lightheartedly. Anyway, even if he wanted to explore the mountain, he would need to inform that old man.

683 - Chapter 683 - Two months later, heading to Village of Longevity

“Three Tailed Immortal Fox?” Elder Ying asked looking at Qing Shui.

“Yes, I really need some Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood right now.” Qing Shui said as he walked alongside the old men.

“Yes, you mentioned that before. As you can see, the depths of Mountain of Longevity are filled with spiritual energy so there are many special and rare beasts living here. In addition to that, the unique ecology that allows the four seasons— spring, summer, autumn and winter to coexist mean that this place is suitable for all sorts of demonic beasts. You have to take note of one point though. It is extremely dangerous in the very depths of the mountain and that is a forbidden place in the Village of Longevity. In the Village of Longevity, only peak Martial Saints can access that location and even so they must not travel further than one thousand li.” Elder Ying said in a serious manner after he gave it some thought.

“So if I would like to just try my luck there, sir, will you approve?” Qing Shui considered for a while but still decided to proceed.

“Qing Shui, I think very highly of you. Don't call me practical but everyone is the same. From your journeys, you should know that I think you are a most outstanding young man with the highest potential. I really don't wish for you to take such a risk.” Elder Ying sighed.

“Thank you for your concern. I have already thought about it. I won't venture too deep into the mountains. I should be able to defend myself under such circumstances.” Qing Shui replied giving a faint smile.

“Alright, it's up to you!” Elder Ying contemplated then laughed.

They had already reached the top of the Mountain of Longevity and he could see the entire village. Regardless the season that peak had, there were gigantic trees growing. The houses were all under these huge trees. The gigantic trees reached up to the skies and their canopy provided shelter against the rain and the wind. They also provided fruits and food for the village.

As the canopy of the trees are is high, thunderstorms were nothing to worry about since the houses were under the trees. The trees were so tall that even if the canopy was struck by lightning, the electric discharge would not even be able to reach the ground.

There were many old people around. There were also many young people and middle aged people. The people here all have very long lifespans. Qing Shui and the other old men were now at the 'Spring' mountain peak.

Old men with little or no cultivation and children lived on the Spring Peak and Autumn Peak.

There were the least people on the Summer Peak. Notably, there were actually many people living on the Winter Peak as many people liked winter. The beautiful winter scenery was very attractive and for people with high cultivation, the temperature basically did not affect them much. As a result, most of them actually chose to live on the Summer or Winter Peaks.

“Qing Shui, what do you think of this place?” Elder Yin chuckled.

“Great! It's great! Of all the places I've ever been, this is the best. It isn't a stretch to say that this is paradise on earth.” Qing Shui said sincerely and laughed.

The few of them entered a large courtyard. There were no beautiful pavilions or luxurious decorations. Everything was simple and natural yet still very beautiful.

Many of the small houses were made of wood and had another sort of exquisiteness and elegance. The women here all bear a different sort of grace. To Qing Shui, the place reminded him of how some of the northern minorities lived in his previous life.

The large courtyard was also divided into two areas. The front was the hall and the back was the living area. Houses surrounded the hall on four sides.

There were old and young people within the courtyard.

“Elder brother!”

“Father!”

“Grandfather!”

“Great Grandfather!”

......

A group of people of all ages greeted Elder Ying respectfully. Those who called him Great Grandfather were about five to six years old. The children were pure and innocent and very friendly.

Elder Ying carried two of the children happily. “All of you should just be like these two children. Just be natural and easy going! All of you are developing backwards with all your training.”

The others just smiled, helplessly. Elder Ying introduced Qing Shui. They all actually knew who he was so they cheerfully welcomed Qing Shui as well.

There were many cultivators in the Village of Longevity, young and old. The number of cultivators was relatively higher than that of other places. It could possibly be because of the density of spiritual energy in their environment.

Ying Clan was the largest clan here. When one mentions the Village of Longevity, they most likely referred to the Ying Clan. Elder Ying was the current head of the clan. He had seventeen brothers and most of them shared the same birth father but different mothers.

The small party that went up the mountain included Qing Shui, Elder Ying and three others. It was apparent that the main building was Elder Ying's residence while the surrounding buildings belonged to other people from the Ying clan.

The few of them laughed and chatted as they entered a sightly taller building in the front courtyard. Once they entered, Qing Shui discovered that the interior was entirely different from its exterior. The building looked simple and unadorned from the outside but the interior was lavishly decorated in a manner that was not in any way inferior to a high-class residence in the capital city....

Qing Shui was dazed for a moment but quickly regained his composure. This was actually normal, such a thing was actually normal.

The banquet was already prepared. The various dishes were all the specialities of the Village of Longevity. The aroma of food permeated the air and one glance at the food whetted everyone's appetite.

“Qing Shui, this is my first grandson. Even though he can't compete with you. He's quite good.” Elder Ying pointed out one of the men who looked slightly older than Qing Shui.

“I am Ying Lie. I am delighted to make your acquaintance. I am really happy to be able to meet you today.” The man was comparably more discreet, he spoke with a friendly tone, neither subservient nor overbearing. He made a favourable impression.

“Brother Lie, we are all friends, you don't have to be so courteous.” Qing Shui replied.

Qing Shui knew the Elder Ying did this to recommend his grandson. After all, his grandson's age was close to his and he was quite talented. The old man probably wanted to maintain their relationship so he arranged for the two younger men to have more interactions.

After the meal, Qing Shui more or less got to meet the members in Elder Ying's immediate family. Acquaintances can be chosen and not everyone had to be remembered. Qing Shui only briefly acknowledged some of the people since he knew that there were only so many people that could really help him.

In the end, Ying Lie brought him to his accommodation in the Village of Longevity. It was a small building that was only a hundred meters away from the main building and looked to be of a slightly higher grade.

The interior was similarly lavish. It would be ridiculous to let Qing Shui live in a place that was any less decorated since the banquet was held in such a luxurious looking place.

“Brother Lie, are you always here at the Village of Longevity?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“I spend most of my time here in the Village of Longevity training. I do go out a few times a year but I usually only spend a maximum of two months outside.” Ying Lie replied with a smile.

“It is a privilege to be able to live here peacefully, guarding your own family. Furthermore, this mountain is an enchantingly beautiful place.” Qing Shui commented honestly.

Since he was sixteen, he had been travelling all over the world. He had struggled with so many life and death encounters. From Qing Clan's manor to Hundred Miles City, then the Skysword Sect, Cang Lang Capital City, Southern City, Heavenly Palace, Greencloud Capital City and so many other places in between such as Flowerfruit Mountain. Now he was in the Central Continent and had established himself in one of the countries. It invoked some mixed feelings as he thought of this.

“Everyone has different life experiences, so what you yearn for is usually different from what you expect. I actually feel that it is a little boring here but since my Grandfather had already made plans for the progress of my cultivation, it is not really convenient for me to leave.” Ying Lie smiled, looking like he had no way out.

“You will soon know the benefits of that. Elder Ying is a wise man. He definitely has his own reasons for this.” Qing Shui said out of politeness.

“I know quite a lot about you, especially your encounters with death. I really admire that you have gone through all those events but it must have been difficult for you.” Ying Lei commented after some contemplation.

Qing Shui just smiled and did not say much. Many people admired him now but who could understand the pain that he had to go through. Especially during the time of his 'Rebirth'. He had to persevere through an inhuman torture that not many people would be able to withstand.

Qing Shui sensed for Ying Lie's ability and found that the man was at the peak of Grade Three Martial Saint. The man wasover forty but his capabilities were really not bad. It wasn't surprising since he was recommended by Elder Ying.

Ying Lei only stayed for a while and left shortly. They built a mutual understanding and could now be considered friends. While there were limitations to such a friendship, Qing Shui treated all his friends very well. Since they have decided to become friends, Qing Shui would accept the person sincerely unless the other party decides against it.

Qing Shui spent three days in the Village of Longevity. During this time, Elder Ying, the brothers and Ying Lei brought Qing Shui around to look at the scenery nearby and told him a lot about the Mountain of Longevity.

Qing Shui now said his farewells to the old man heading towards the depths of the Mountain of Longevity. He had rejected the old man's offers to have people accompany him. The old man did not insist as having a group of people to follow Qing Shui seemed like they were trying to monitor him.

Qing Shui decided to head down the path from the Winter Peak since Three Tailed Immortal Foxes prefer an extremely cold climate. He had only intended to just visit the Village of Longevity, he did not expect to see such marvels. The Mountain of Longevity was actually the largest and most famous mountain the the area and its depths presented multiple dangers.

Since he had already decided to search for some Three Tailed Immortal Fox blood within half a year, Qing Shui would never cower. His abilities had already improved significantly so Qing Shui did not feel nervous at all. He felt more relaxed this time since he overcame all the previous dangers.

Following the cold ravine, Qing Shui continued into the depths. After he walked about fifty li, there was a sheet of white in front of him. It was a boundless snow covered land; the snow was fresh.

The ground was covered with cold-resist vegetation which was covered by the fresh snow. Just like an ice tree, despite the piercing cold, there were many wild beast and bird types which were resistant to the cold.

Even though Qing Shui had already travelled for a hundred li, he did not meet any demonic beasts. Elder Ying had mentioned that the place was extremely dangerous, even a Peak Martial Saint may lose his life if they travel past the thousand li mark.

Three hundred li!

Qing Shui spent two days travelling this three hundred li. This was because he had to survey and check that the area was safe before he can proceed, he trusted Elder Ying's words.

While Qing Shui was observing his surroundings, he suddenly spotted something that made his heart beat faster.

It was a White Jade Jiao crawling on the ground!

684 - Chapter 684 - An Encounter with White Jade Jiao

A White Jade Jiao was crawling on the ground!

The White Jade Jiao was also known as the 'White Jiao' or the 'Silver Jiao'. It was one of the most highly ranked of the Jiao species. According to legend, the White Jade Jiao had, since ancient times, harbored the blood of the White Jade Dragon in its veins.

The gigantic body of the White Jade Jiao was about 100 meters in length, and appeared very eye-catching as it crawled majestically on the icy snow ground. Qing Shui was utterly shocked when he took a careful look at the White Jade Jiao. He hadn't thought that he would find a powerful demonic beast just 300 li into the Mountain of Longevity.

Most importantly, Qing Shui was able to notice a small horn on top of the White Jade Jiao's gigantic head. This horn was the most shocking part about the White Jade Jiao.

Legend stated that if a Jiao managed to grow a horn on its head, it would be considered the king of its kind. The aptitude and growth of the White Jade Jiao would always be far superior to other Jiaos. Theoretically, the White Jade Jiao could evolve into one of the legendary beasts given enough time.

Qing Shui was quite perplexed at the current situation. He had been told that there wouldn't be any demonic beast that had the strength to surpass the Old Ancestor of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect within 300 meters of the mountains' borders. Qing Shui didn't need to sense the White Jade Jiao's power to be certain that it had already surpassed the strength of 10,000 countries.

If this was the strength of a human martial warrior, he would have already passed the level of Peak Martial Saint. However, in the world of demonic beasts, the White Jade Jiao wouldn't even be considered a Peak Martial Saint. Suddenly, the White Jade Jiao began to move in a spiraling motion and curled into a shape of a small mountain. It glared at Qing Shui with its ferocious eyes and spouted a three-meter long breath of cold air in between its nose.

Ang!

It was a clear sound that sounded like a cow's cry, and at the same time, like a dragon's roar. Even though Qing Shui had never seen a dragon before, he had heard their roars from dubbed voices in media and historical records during his past life. The clear cries of the White Jade Jiao were oddly similar, especially the dignified tone of its roar. The sound could provoke a sense of fear and agitation to those who heard the cries.

According to legend, there would also always be treasures nearby whenever a White Jade Jiao appeared in an area. This was to be expected as the White Jade Jiao mostly acted as guardians to such treasures. Normally, these kind of demonic beasts would guard treasures such as fruits, herbs, and anything else considered edible. Moreover, the treasures the guardian beast protected would be quite useful for their own consumption. A demonic beast would often guard a treasure for a few dozen years, and in certain cases, even for a century.

Although Qing Shui's current strength was way inferior to that of the White Jade Jiao, he didn't feel afraid. It was a good thing that he was wearing the Nine Continent Boots. Even if an unavoidable situation arose, he could use the Nine Continent Steps Effect to evade the impending crisis.

Moreover, Qing Shui had decent amounts of agility and speed.Taken together with the ultimate Cloudmist Steps that he had cultivated from combining numerous step techniques, he could move cunningly and as quick as the wind.

He darted his gaze around, hoping to find the treasure that the gigantic beast was trying to guard, as well as assessing if the treasure was worth the risk to perform a 'raid'.

Ang!

The White Jade Jiao roared loudly at Qing Shui once again, but it didn't try to leave its spot to chase him away. Because of that, he speculated that there was something valuable hidden underneath that humongous body of the White Jade Jiao.

Qing Shui stood nearby as he hesitated to attempt the 'raid'. He observed the situation closely - the White Jade Jiao didn't seem like it planned to leave this place any time soon.

“It's good that it didn't move. Otherwise I would have had to run away as fast as I could. Alright, I will try for now. If anything happens, I can always run away and try another time. Like they always say: If there is no risk, there is no reward.” Qing Shui held this monologue in his mind for a while.

If he couldn't defeat this White Jade Jiao, then there would always be other ways to force it to leave its spot. However, it was unknown whether these methods would actually work.

Mighty Elephant Stomp?

After pondering this idea for a moment, he shook his head. He also put on hold his thoughts about the treasure underneath that massive beast for now. After all, he still wasn't qualified to fight head on with the White Jade Jiao given that his own power was only 4000 countries of strength.

Descending Heavens Talisman!

Qing Shui took out the Descending Heavens Talisman and 'slapped' it instantaneously towards the White Jade Jiao's body.

With the Descending Heavens Talisman and some other weakening abilities, Qing Shui could instantly estimate the White Jade Jiao's strength.

After decreasing about 240 countries of strength.....

Even though he had initially guessed that the White Jade Jiao at least possessed the power of 10,000 countries of strength, he was nevertheless shocked at what he saw - 2% of its overall power was about 240 countries of strength.

This meant the White Jade Jiao's overall power was about 12,000 countries of strength.

Before this, Qing Shui actually had thought luck was on his side, because if the White Jade Jiao had the power equivalent of about 10,000 countries of strength, there was a possibility he could kill it with his current abilities. But now, all of that seemed nearly impossible.

There was a great disparity between his strength and the White Jade Jiao's strength.

“I will try to decrease its strength first. If that doesn't work, then I still can run away from it quite easily.” Qing Shui thought about it and regained a bit of hope. Today, his goal was to snatch the treasure away from the White Jade Jiao.

Ang!

The White Jade Jiao let out a deep roar while staring with its terrifying eyes at Qing Shui. The enormous eyes gazed at him with an expression of disdain. Taking away 240 countries of strength was a sign of disrespect to the gigantic demonic beast.

Qing Shui then summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant possessed the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion skill, so it was still in a safe zone. Of course, it would be another story if the opponent decided to use all of its 12,000 countries of strength. However, Qing Shui had made all the necessary preparations to defend against the White Jade Jiao.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant went straight into its battle mode and inflicted the skill that could infuriate any opponent onto the White Jade Jiao. In an instant, the White Jade Jiao's power had been weakened by a further 10%.

At that point, the White Jade Jiao that originally had 12,000 countries of strength began to feel uncomfortable. It felt some fear when it realized the potential threat Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant were beginning to pose. The look of disdain the White Jade Jiao gave to Qing Shui earlier was because it thought it was still far more powerful than him.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

This technique decreased the Jiao's power by another 1000 countries of strength!

Ang Ang!...

The White Jade Jiao's shifted its enormous body uncomfortably as it let out two distinct roars. The beast began to circle around the spot swiftly, almost like a layer of rippling waves.

Even so, it refused to leave its original spot. Seeing how adamant the White Jade Jiao was in remaining still, Qing Shui was even more certain that there was indeed something valuable underneath that particular spot. Without hesitation, Qing Shui quickly released his ungodly Emperor's Qi towards the White Jade Jiao.

2400 more countries of strength were removed from the White Jade Jiao

The last weakening effect of the Emperor's Qi by Qing Shui had completely angered the White Jade Jiao. Its power had dropped from 12000 countries of strength to about 7300 countries of strength in a short amount of time. Nonetheless, despite all of Qing Shui's efforts to reduce the Jiao's power, there was still a vast difference between his strength and that of the demonic beast.

If he wished to eliminate the White Jade Jiao alone, it would be nearly impossible. Nevertheless, he still had other demonic beasts that he hadn't yet summoned. However, it was still too early to tell whether they could inflict any damage on the White Jade Jiao. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was off the list because Qing Shui knew that it wouldn't last very long if it were to fight head-on with the White Jade Jiao.

What about the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly?

Qing Shui had some doubts. After all, the White Jade Jiao had an enormous body, and even if the butterfly's 'solidifying' ability could petrify part of the White Jade Jiao's body, it would be finished as soon as the White Jade Jiao even grazed it.

Huff!

The White Jade Jiao straightened for a moment, and then quickly swept towards Qing Shui's direction like a flash of lightning. Thundering noises sounded in the air as the White Jade Jiao flashed across the mountain range.

There was a trail of black afterimages left behind the White Jade Jiao, which seemed like a trail of shadows created by dark clouds blotting over the sun's rays.

Qing Shui didn't think twice and quickly retreated as he simultaneously recalled his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. As he was retreating, Qing Shui quickly sent the Heavenly Talismans that he had prepared earlier towards the incoming White Jade Jiao.

Seven Star Armored Vest!

At this critical moment, Qing Shui gave up on hoarding his best equipment and swiftly equipped the vest that had the ability to double the user's defense for one hour.

Bang!

The White Jade Jiao's movement and attack patterns were so unexpectedly swift that Qing Shui didn't have the time to evade its attack completely.

However, in that split second, Qing Shui managed to use his Violet Gold Divine Shield to defend the White Jade Jiao's attack.

Even after his defense had been doubled, he was still injured by the White Jade Jiao's previous bash. Fortunately, he could clearly feel his injury slowly healing. It seemed the injury he had sustained wasn't really all that serious.

This was the Yin-Yang Image's healing effect!

Qing Shui could clearly feel the Yin-Yang Image circulating in a swift motion. The Yin-Yang Image that had previously become larger was continuously repairing his wound while also slowly boosting his powers. The reason Qing Shui's cultivation could progress quickly was because of the Yin-Yang Image. Qing Shui and his Yin-Yang Image were essentially inseparable.

The White Jade Jiao's bash flung Qing Shui into the air, and right then, he saw what was underneath the spot the Jiao had been guarding earlier. On that spot was a three-meter tall ice-blue tree with two azure fruits the size of a human fist.

The Ice Snow Sacred Fruits!

Qing Shui's heart started beating rapidly. He had already seen and read the introduction on this fruit in the book called 'Chronicles on Rare Phenomenons in the Main Continent'. As a result, he immediately recognized the fruits as the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits.

Qing Shui also realized that it made sense for the White Jade Jiao to be guarding the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. The treasure the White Jade Jiao had been guarding would of course have some sort of value, so when he saw the fruits, he understood everything.

The Ice Snow Sacred Fruit was able to grow even in harsh and cold conditions. A seed could grow into an Ice Cold Sacred Fruit Tree if it had the right conditions of the earth's cold air and an abundance of spiritual qi. It would take 500 years for the tree to bloom flowers, and then another 100 years for the tree to produce fruits. After that, it would take another 500 years for the fruits to ripen. So overall, each fruit on the Ice Cold Sacred Fruit Tree would take about 1100 years to ripen before it was ready to be picked.

Qing Shui observed the fruits and realized they hadn't seem to have ripened yet. Judging by their size and color, as well as the description he remembered from the book, it would take about another 100 years before both the fruits would completely ripen.

When he saw the actual fruits with his own eyes, his heart was filled with excitement. The book had also recorded the tempting effects of the fruits. The Ice Cold Sacred Fruit could possibly advance a cultivation technique of a demonic beast to another realm. Should that fail, then the demonic beast would instead gain 200 countries of strength. However, only Grade Two Martial Saint up to Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts would be affected. The effects weren't limited until the Grand Perfection Stage of Peak Martial Saint either.

Qing Shui thought it was worth provoking the Jiao when he remembered the effects of the Ice Cold Sacred Fruit. After all, this fruit was considered one rarest in the world. Given its rarity, Qing Shui speculated that no one in the Seven Stars Country had ever gotten away with the fruit. This was because White Jade Jiao was the guardian of the Ice Cold Sacred Fruit Tree.

The effects of either increasing power by 200 countries or advancing a cultivation technique to another realm - if lucky, were nothing short of beneficial. Moreover, the advancement wasn't by one level, but by an entire realm, which could skip several levels in one go. Realms were divided by sizes, but even the smallest realm could advance a Grade Two Martial Saint to a Grade Three Martial Saint in an instant.

This effect was heaven-defying!

The White Jade Jiao didn't try to chase Qing Shui after it swept him away to the other side. Instead, it circled around the spot once again - as if forming a perfect circle, seemingly protecting the Ice Cold Sacred Fruit in the middle.

Qing Shui stood back up quickly. The force of the White Jade Jiao's bash had also injured the inner vital organs of his body, causing him to nearly vomit blood. Luckily, he was able to recover quickly due to his great physique. The only thing that bothered Qing Shui right now was the speed of the White Jade Jiao - it was insanely fast! The speed was like the strike of a ferocious snake, which was exactly how the White Jade Jiao moved when it had tried to attack Qing Shui. The speed was indescribable, and Qing Shui was unable to evade a straightforward attack. Fortunately, he had already recalled his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, otherwise it would have been crippled by the White Jade Jiao's attack. It might have even been killed right there and then.

Gale Pellet!

Qing Shui quickly swallowed a Gale Pellet, but even so, he had no confidence that he would be able to evade the Jiao given its incredible speed.

Binding Talisman, Armor Break Talisman!

Since the White Jade Jiao would never leave the area, he decided to strike with everything he had. During that moment, the White Jade Jiao abruptly spat out a dense icy qi at the Heavenly Talismans - freezing them in the process. Despite the enormous size of the 'Dragon's Aura' qi, once the qi touched the Heavenly Talismans, all of the talismans burst instantly and seeped their divinity powers into the White Jade Jiao's body.

Thump!

Cloudhand!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui was flung outwards by the White Jade Jiao once again. This time, he managed to use his Taichi's power and quickly forced himself backwards, minimizing the damage received. He was able to do this very quickly due to his previous experiences dealing with large beings. At the very least, this was better than the first bash, as he could time his actions swiftly. Most importantly, Qing Shui was able to inflict the 'Art of Pursuing' at the White Jade Jiao successfully.

685 - Chapter 685 - 'Raiding' the Snow White Sacred Fruit

Art of Pursuing!

Reduce the opponent's speed by 20% and increase their body weight by 20%!

20%, that's quite a lot!

Qing Shui's speed doubled whereas the opponent's speed got reduced by 20%. In that case, even though Qing Shui wasn't able to evade it, he was still able to retreat with his entire body by using the Taichi Diversion technique.

However, the Frost Breath that the opponent used was still considerably strong. People with insufficient strength would immediately be frozen by it. Worse, they might even be frozen to death immediately and get swallowed by the White Jade Jiao.

Qing Shui had a formidable physical body. Adding in with the mysterious Yin-Yang Image and his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, he was able to thaw out from the ice. Even so, he was unable to use the Taichi Diversion Technique due to a time shortage.

Critical Damage!

Qing Shui grabbed the opportunity to use the Critical Damage which would enable him to ignore half of the opponent's defense. Even so, the most he could do was just injure the White Jade Jiao slightly. This level of damage wasn't threatening enough to the enormous White Jade Jiao.

On the contrary, it was enraged by the attacks.

Primordial Flame!

Qing Shui threw out two bundles of the upgraded Primordial Flame Ball. This caused the enormous White Jade Jiao to roll on the ground to evade. Soon after, it breathed out a thick icy air towards the two Primordial Flame Ball.

Chi-chi!

Two powerful noises thundered out. The primordial flames which had ascended to a new grade wasn't something which the White Jade Jiao was able to deal with. It started circling around the ground vigorously with its enormous body.

Hu!

It breathed out an intense icy breath.

Bang!

Pu-pu!

The Primordial Flame Balls were blocked by the Pure Jade Jiao. The thing the White Jade Jiao breathed out was actually an ice blade that materialized. The weapon was something which was formed as a result of the Core Qi within the Core of the demonic beast condensing together. It shot down the Primordial Flame Balls straight away.

Chi-chi!

The two Primordial Flame Balls, which dropped down on the snowy ground, immediately disappeared. A big part of the area however, was melted as a result of the fireballs dropping. Nevertheless, Qing Shui felt really happy because he found out that the White Jade Jiao was afraid of the primordial flames.

Ang-ang!

The White Jade Jiao loosed a few roars into the sky and shocked a lot of flying beasts in the surroundings. There was a mighty rage within its roar. Within it, there was also a strong desire to demonstrate its ability.

Hu!

Two primordial flames, which were two foot long, once again appeared on Qing Shui's palm. After that, they quickly turned into two fireballs. Qing Shui swiftly tossed them out at the moment the White Jade Jiao was moving around uneasily.

He tossed them out with the Hidden Weapons technique.

The two Primordial Flame Balls swiftly flew towards the White Jade Jiao while it was moving around in dismay. The way it moved with its enormous body on the ground looked particularly stunning.

Right at the moment it was about to open up its mouth and shot out an icy breath, Qing Shui made his move.

Demon Binding Ropes!

The Demon Binding Ropes was cast out instantaneously and could reach the opponent's body in just a moment. Even if it wasn't able to bind the opponent, it still had an insane ability. It was capable of interrupting the opponent's attack the first time it was cast out.

If there was a huge difference in strength, it would lose its functionality after the first time. As long as it couldn't to bind the opponent, it wouldn't have any effect the second time it was cast out.

This was because Demon Binding Ropes was filled with abundant spiritual energy the first time it was cast out. When there was a huge difference in strength between it and the opponent, it would consume half of the Qi on the first try. In order to have similar effect on the second try, one would need to wait for it to recover its Qi. Unfortunately, most of the time, there wasn't enough time to wait for this to happen.

Qing Shui's intention was just to interrupt his opponent's attack. Even though it only managed to delay it for a bit, it was more than enough. The two Primordial Flame Balls shot towards the head of the WhiteJade Jiao.

The White Jade Jiao avoided it with its agile movement.

As if Qing Shui would let it do as it pleased!

Burst!

Qing Shui screamed. As soon as he did so, the two primordial flames collided with each other.

Bang!

After they burst, they turned into countless shattered flames the size of human fingers. The Twin Dragon Explosion this time was a few times more powerful than before it upgraded.

It happened really suddenly. Additionally, the instantaneous collision and explosion of the primordial flames became a few times faster than before. It swiftly rushed towards the head of the White Jade Jiao.

Ang-ang......

For a moment, a thunderous screeching and angry noise could be heard in the sky. The White Jade Jiao struggled mightily with its body, causing a mess around the snowy area in the surroundings. As a result, the snow mountains around them also began to collapse. In a short while, the sky became full of snowflakes and the area around him turned into ruins.

Qing Shui spotted scarlet blood on the snowy ground. He suspected that it might have been from the eyes of the White Jade Jiao which were damaged by the primordial flames.

No matter how large a demonic beast was, their eyes would still be their most vulnerable organs. Even if their eyes were the size of small aquariums, a primordial flame which was only the size of a finger was more than enough to blind it.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if he blinded one or two of its eyes.

Anggggh!

The White Jade Jiao furiously glared at Qing Shu. its left eye had been blinded and blood was still flowing ou tof a terrible wound. If the White Jade Jiao hadn't had a formidable physical body, it would have been burnt to death by the primordial flames.

Huuu!

With its body curled, the White Jade Jiao abruptly threw itself at Qing Shui. After that, it shot out an intense Frost Breath from its mouth. Simultaneously, it also raised its body and whipped its thick tail at Qing Shui. It did all of this at an incredible speed.

Qing Shui had long since prepared Primordial Flame Balls in his hand. He formed an up-and-down formation with his hands. One to aim towards the face of the White Jade Jiao, which was already scarred, while the other one was to aim for the stomach where its Core was located.

After tossing out two primordial flames, Qing Shui immediately summoned the Jade Emperor Queen Bee....

The Jade Emperor Queen Bee swiftly used the Poison Killer Sting, a Poison Killer Sting which contained a few times more poison than it did in the past.

Anggg!

A faint pink powder emerged from the body of the White Jade Jiao. The wounds that had been inflicted on it originally turned even more terrifying. The rate at which the blood was flowing out also became several times faster.

Damage Increase!

Until now, Qing Shui still wasn't sure about what poison was contained in the Poison Killer Sting of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. It seemed to change from time to time. This was also the first time the Jade Emperor Queen Bee used this poison since it had evolved.

Following the loss of blood of the White Jade Jiao, Qing Shui used his spiritual sense to feel the strength of it. He could feel that not only was its strength dropping significantly, even its life energy was decreasing. He had finally come to realize what was happening. This was just the same as back then when he was facing off against the Sect Head of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect.

The effect of the Poison Killer Sting of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was Damage Increase. By doing so, the enemy's strength would drop and their lifespan would be reduced. It seemed to be somehow related to the enemy's injuries. The heavier the damage it had taken, the larger effect the poison needles of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee would have.

Qing Shui never expected for the Poison Needle Sting of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee to be this strong. It caused the enemy's strength to drop and lifespan to decrease. Even Qing Shui himself found it hard to believe the ridiculous amount of reduction in strength caused by the sting.

Five thousand and three hundred countries!

At the moment the poison needle showed its effect, the strength of the White Jade Jiao dropped all the way down to only five thousand and three hundred countries. The injuries caused from before were still quite serious but because of the Poison Killer Sting, blood stopped flowing out of its injuries. Now, Qing Shui finally had a chance of winning the battle,.

Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly!

Qing Shui quickly summoned them and rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly followed from behind. The entire scene looked really spectacular.

Qing Shui never thought that he would be able to reduce the strength of a White Jade Jiao, which was around twelve thousand countries, to this extent. Especially towards the end when the Jade Emperor Queen Bee used its poison. It was so insanely powerful. Unfortunately, the limit to which it could be used was too restrictive.

State of One with Elephant!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and swiftly rushed towards the White Jade Jiao. He bashed out with the Violet Gold Divine Shield that was in his hand very quickly.

Bang!

Originally, Qing Shui's strength was already not inferior to that of the White Jade Jiao. By adding in the effect of the State of One with Elephant as well as Shield Attack, even the enormous Pure Jade Jiao would be blown away.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion

Diamond Sword Qi!

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui once again charged towards the White Jade Jiao that got blown away by his previous attack. He once again hammered ferociously on the White Jade Jiao with his Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Combination Sword Techniques!

Beng!

After that, Qing Shui began to one-sidedly attack the enormous White Jade Jiao. While he was doing so, the White Jade Jiao continuously let out thunderous roars. Its cries were filled with rage.

Ang!

At the moment the White Jade Jiao once again got blown away, it curled up its enormous body and started spinning around the ground. After that, it swiftly soared up into the sky. Its hundred meter thick body truly resembled that of an enormous dragon.

Hu!

The icy breath that it let out in the air was totally different from the one on the ground. Simultaneously, it whipped its tail across the sky towards Qing Shui. The attack actually possessed more power when in air than on the ground.

It's always been a fact that a tiger would be much stronger once it went up a mountain and a dragon would be even stronger once it soared up the sky. Despite the White Jade Jiao not being a dragon, it still possessed the ability to do so.

Qing Shui's strength was nothing inferior to that of the White Jade Jiao. Under this kind of circumstance, he still had ways to kill the White Jade Jiao.

Hidden Weapon!

The current Hidden Weapon wasn't effective in the sky. The White Jade Jiao that was at a disadvantage finally learned from its mistakes. It could barely dodge Qing Shui's attacks. It was just that it looked like it was struggling to do so.

Qing Shui waited until his opponent was weak to deliver consecutive blows. He even used the Twin Dragon Explosion. The moment when the White Jade Jiao moved back, Qing Shui charged towards it.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Critical Damage!

The previous Critical Damage wasn't really effective against the White Jade Jiao. However, it had turned out to be the most fatal killer now. Qing Shui penetrated through the head of the malevolent creature with his Big Dipper Sword.

Pu!

Its enormous head got directly sliced open by Qing Shui. The sharp and precise strength of Qing Shui's sword immediately destroyed the head of the White Jade Jiao.

A short, yet powerless, cry rang out. After that, the White Jade Jiao fell down onto the ground.

Dong!

The huge noise caused even the earth itself to vibrate.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. After that, he gradually dropped down onto the ground. He never thought that he would actually be able to kill that huge beast. His original intention was only to steal the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree. He never expected that he would actually end up killing the White Jade Jiao.

Qing Shui first moved the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This thing was like a treasure to him. In the future, his demonic beasts would still need to rely on this to raise their strength.

Even though the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree was only one meter tall, its roots penetrated really deeply into the ground. It was about fifty meters long. Qing Shui pulled it out perfectly. After that, he created a hole which was almost as big within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and planted it in the hole.

Qing Shui wasn't concerned whether the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree would survive. Throughout all these years, Qing Shui hadn't found anything which couldn't survive within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After tidying up everything, Qing Shui went out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had earned a lot from his trip to the Mountain of Longevity this time. It was a really worthwhile journey.

It would have been perfect if he could find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. But it's better to not be greedy since it's already a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be able to kill the White Jade Jiao and obtain the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit.

686 - Chapter 686 - The mighty Jade Emperor Queen Bee Butchering the White Jade Jiao!

Qing Shui walked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and walked towards the White Jade Jiao, which was dead. Qing Shui planned to dissect it and scrape off its skin to collect materials. But as he was about to do it, he came to a stop.

He thought about it for a while and eventually took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. So far, he has only used the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace once, which was back when he was at the Stellar Horse Lake. Ever since then, he never took it out even once. The idea to use it this time was prompted by a sudden impulse to refine demons.

By refining demons, there was a chance for him to get some unexpected stuff. Of course, he wouldn't be able to get anything if it failed. While there were a lot of reasons behind it, he might end up with some particularly good stuff.

For example, the Origin Essence Pearl of a demonic beast.

It's just like the pearl that he got last time when he was at Stellar Horse Lake. However, the one that he got last time was refined from two demonic beasts. It's not that there wasn't any possibility of attaining it from refining one demonic beast, it's just that the chance of success was very small. In addition to that, the chance of obtaining it would only be higher if the demonic beast was alive.

But it's too dangerous to refine a demonic beast while it was still alive. Qing Shui wouldn't have done it last time if he had a choice. This time, Qing Shui was going to take it as a practice to see if he could obtain some huge benefits from refining demons.

It might have been because of the White Jade Jiao but not only was Qing Shui was unable to sense any powerful beasts within ten metres of the area, there were even no signs of demonic beasts beyond Martial Saint.

Qing Shui sat crossed-legged three metres above the ground and began to recover his energy. Qing Shui released the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly, Jade Emperor Queen Bee as well as the Jade Emperor Bee. In any case, this was a dangerous area. After all, a gigantic demonic beast came and swallowed him while he was in the State of No Conscious, he wouldn't even know how he died.

After a the time it takes for a joss stick to burn, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes. He looked fresh and relaxed. Taking into account that this place had abundant spiritual energy, it helped Qing Shui to recover a lot faster than usual.

After investigating the area around him once, Qing Shui took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and slowly offered his sacrifice to the furnace. Slowly, a simple and unadorned light shone on top of the furnace and enveloped the corpse of the White Jade Jiao.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace got bigger and bigger. It eventually came to a stop when it was big enough to contain the corpse of the White Jade Jiao. After that, it gradually secured itself to the ground and held onto the corpse of the White Jade Jiao.

The White Jade Jiao died not long ago. This was what inspired Qing Shui to refine demons, he felt that he was in luck and should give it a try,

After that, Qing Shui began to gently pat the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. Everytime he did so, a faint golden light would dissolve into the Demon Refining Furnace.

As time passed, the light that was glowing on the Demon Refining Furnace shrunk. It started off shrinking really quickly but gradually the speed at which it happened got slower and slower.

Refining demons meant refining the essence within the body of a demonic beast. Considering that the White Jade Jiao had formidable strength and was large in size, when refining it, one would have to rely on powerful strength as their foundation to refine it.

Normally, during the process of refining demons, people would use demonic beasts that just died. Once a demonic beast was dead for a long time, the essence of its corpse would fade away and naturally result in it becoming worthless for refining.

Time went on little by little. Very quickly, night had already approached. The stars in the sky added to the brilliant white snow cover caused the surroundings to look very bright. However, Qing Shui seemed like he was unaware of all of this happening. He kept his eyes closed while maintaining a calm mind.

Slowly, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace shrank all the way to its original size. However, the light on top of it glowed even more brightly and it even started making serene noises. It was a really shocking scene.

Suddenly, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace started giving off dazzling light. It was a simple and unadorned yet gorgeous light. At this moment, the pictures on the Demon Refining Furnace became really lively. It looked really colorful and distinct.

At this moment, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes while maintaining the movement of his hands. Not knowing when it happened, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace started rising up towards the sky. Qing Shui on the other hand, attempted to continue burning it with his Primordial Flame.

To a certain extent, the process of refining demons and refining medicines were similar. They both have to go through the refining process. At the moment when the Demon Refining Furnace had shrunk to a certain extent, it would need the Primordial Flame to refine it.

The Primordial Flame in Qing Shui's hand became weaker and weaker until it stopped. At the same time, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace also descended from the sky and slowly landed on the ground. Even though the Demon Refining Furnace didn't look that big, it felt as if it weighed about a thousand countries in the instant it fell.

Qing Shui slowly stood up and looked towards the Demon Refining Furnace. At this moment, he felt a bit excited. He knew that the demon refining process this time was a success, hence he was really looking forward to seeing what came out of it.

There were only two things, one was a pure jade pearl that was about the size of a fist whereas the other one was a crystal card as large as his palm. There was a blurred image on top of the card. It took the shape of the Pure Jade Jiao from before.

Without the need to mention it, the pearl was the Origin Essence Pearl . The card on the other hand should be a demonic beast card, otherwise known as a crystal card. It was a body of energy.

It was just like the time when Qing Shui had the tiger card. When he patted it on his body, he felt a very strong effect. It could help raise his offensive strength. As for how much it raised, he was uncertain about it. All along, he hadn't used it even once. Normally, he would feel that it was a waste to use it. But then in times of emergency, he would forget about it instead. Hence, he had always had the tiger crystal card with him.

Qing Shui grabbed the crystal card of the White Jade Jiao in his hand. As he did so, a cold aura went through his body. The feeling of having a powerful spiritual energy in his body was even stronger than the one with the tiger crystal card.

It might have been because there were other Beast Tamers across the continents or perhaps there is another reason but the effects of the card were all written on top of it.

Additional state: Speed reduction, freeze. Upon usage, it had effect of reducing opponent's speed by 100% for half an hour. It has a fixed percentage of freezing your opponent. The duration of the opponent being frozen would depend on their strength.

“Not bad, it seems really strong.” Qing Shui didn't know much about the effect of the cards. He only judged the card based on what was shown on it. For example, Qing Shui regarded the card that stated a reduction in speed as much as 100% as a good card but he was uncertain exactly what the 100% speed reduction was based on. What he thought was even better was the effect of freezing the opponent. For opponents with almost equal strength, if one of them was frozen, the other one would have more than enough time to instantly kill him....

Qing Shui put away the crystal card of the White Jade Jiao and put it together with the tiger one. It would definitely come in handy in the future. After taking out the pearl, Qing Shui immediately put the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The Origin Essence Pearl was definitely considered to be a rare treasure, the one in Qing Shui's hand in particular, they were highly sought after but low in supply. It was made from one of the strongest demonic beasts that Qing Shui had encountered so far.

Minggggg!

Not knowing when it happened, the Fire Bird began spiralling around the top of Qing Shui's head. It seemed to be yearning for the Origin Essence Pearl which was in Qing Shui's hand. Even though the only thing it was doing was circling in the sky, Qing Shui could see that it was quite eager to taste the pearl.

To be honest, Qing Shui had never actually thought about letting the Fire Bird have it. He planned to help the Diamond Gigantic Elephant move up even further in terms of strength. But as he looked at the Fire Bird's eager expression, he began to feel a bit hesitant.

The Fire Bird was Qing Shui's first Demonic Beast, yet it was the weakest one at the moment. Even the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee were both stronger than it. For a moment, Qing Shui felt really guilty. Not only did he use the Fire Bird to escape from risky situations, he even used it for transport. Simply put, it was one of the most important demonic beasts to Qing Shui.

In any case, the pearl was something that he obtained from refining demons this time. It was time for the Fire Bird to increase its strength. Qing Shui's original plan was to help raise the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant because by doing so, it would also help him raise a bit of his strength, which was why Qing Shui neglected the Fire Bird.

The more Qing Shui thought about it, the guiltier he felt. He immediately tossed the Origin Essence Pearl in his hand to the Fire Bird. The Fire Bird was the demonic beast that he used the most, yet it was also the one that he tended to leave out. It would be great if the Fire Bird could become a Martial Saint. It was the first Demonic Beast rewarded by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Not only that, it even possessed the bloodline of a phoenix.

The Fire Bird happily swallowed the Origin Essence Pearl. After that, it began to continuously fly around the sky. The way it flew looked really unusual. It would fly up and down and move left and right from time to time.

This caused Qing Shui to feel really weird. Normally, regardless of whether a demonic beast or a human took in a pellet or a medicinal pill which helped increase strength, they would both quiet down to consume the strength hidden within it.

However, unlike before, instead of stopping in the middle of the sky, the Fire Bird began flying around the sky constantly. It looked really good doing that with its scarlet body.

Minggg!

A loud bird chirping noise rang. Suddenly, the body of the Fire Bird began burning with flame. This phenomenon shocked Qing Shui. But as he thought about it, it was nothing unusual considering that this was a fire element bird.

Even though the red flame wasn't extraordinarily strong, it looked really stunning, not to mention that the Fire Bird was quite big now. The sight of it burning with flame looked really spectacular.

The flame slowly got ignited across the whole body of the Fire Bird. Even Qing Shui could feel the sudden burst in the Fire Bird's strength with his Spiritual Sense.

Minggggg!

There was yet another heaven shaking chirping noise. The noise sounded just like the one that the Pure Jade Jiao made. There was a kind of dignified and serene feeling to it. However, this chirping noise sounded more beautiful than the previous one.

Mingggg!

The chirping noise this time sounded even more thunderous than before. It sounded so loud, like it was about to pierce through the blue dome of heaven at any time. Simultaneously, the flame across the body of the Fire Bird combined together and burst.

In that instant, the Fire Bird began burning in fierce flames like it had exploded. The entire scene looked really spectacular. Qing Shui was stunned while the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly moved back with unease. They constantly flew around the area and made uneasy noises while the rest of the Jade Emperor Bees were immobilized on the ground.

Even the Diamond Gigantic Elephant felt really uneasy and began stomping the ground. To solve that, Qing Shui jumped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and gently patted it to calm it down.

The other demonic beasts also felt really uneasy but it wasn't as dramatic as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The sudden burst in the Fire Bird's strength had already caused the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to feel intimidated. Even though the other demonic beasts belonged to Qing Shui, they would still feel uneasy towards it.

The Fire Bird had already surpassed the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly in terms of strength. They may not have felt as uneasy because their original talents lay in using poisons and they were born within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, just like the Fire Bird.

Qing Shui gazed at the Fire Bird in the sky that had grown to be about fifty meters. The flame across its body slowly faded away, leaving only two bundles of flame on its tail, adding an additional godly might to its appearance.

It flapped both of its enormous wings and soared up sharply into the sky. Its movement was smooth, elegant, gorgeous and had a sort of kinglike aura. Even the phoenix crown on its head had also doubled in size even though it was still a bit small compared to the body size of the Fire Bird.

The Fire Bird performed a swift turn. Its body was as curved as a bow, looking particularly soft and coordinated.

Mingggg!

The joyful chirping noise almost made Qing Shui laugh!

The Fire Bird had also become a Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast!

687 - Chapter 687 - Refining Demons yet again! The Fire Bird broke through

The strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, under the effects of the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, could be considered as a Grade Five Martial Saint Level.

It would also mean that it had the attack power of 1500 countries of strength, and the defense of nearly 3000 countries of strength.

However, the Fire Bird had now achieved the power that was about 2000 countries of strength!

Qing Shui was shocked when he had realized how much power the Fire Bird currently possessed. Wasn't this a bit too fast considering the tremendous amount of power it had gained just from one Origin Essence Pearl? The Fire Bird had jumped from being a Peak Martial King demonic beast to a Grade Six Martial Saint, or to be more precise, a Grade Six Elementary Martial Saint. In other words, the Fire Bird's power would be equivalent to the power of a Grade Six Peak Martial Saint human.

When he thought about the flames earlier, Qing Shui felt that the Fire Bird may already had another blood awakening due to the correlation of its special blood to the advancement of his power.

The Fire Bird flew back and fluttered around happily as it soared across the sky above him. It kept letting out a series of high-pitched cries, as it obviously projected its happiness towards Qing Shui. Whenever he looked at the Fire Bird, he would always be reminded of the legendary divine bird - the Phoenix!

Especially the scene where the Fire Bird's body was bathed in burning flames - it had instantly reminded him of a phoenix rising from the ashes!

Qing Shui couldn't wait to find out the Fire Bird's newfound abilities, so he decided to check them quickly. When he saw the abilities, he realized that most of it had already changed.

The Flying ability was a natural ability of the Fire Bird, as to most flying beasts in the world. The endurance and the speed of flight were incomparable, which didn't come as a surprise as the flying ability was considered as the best skill any flying beast could possess. In the case of the Fire Bird, it could now fly four times the speed of sound for a longer period of time.

Qing Shui was quite pleased with the improvement. The speed of his Fire Bird was now doubled compared to its previous state. And most importantly, its endurance had grown quite strong, which was even stronger than his Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Hell's Inferno: Fire Bird's powerful flame attack. The pitch-black flame has the ability to burn everything in its way. It was considered to had a terrifying and disruptive force when unleashed.

The name seemed to have had a change as well!

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When this move was released, its power and the damage of its flame attack would be doubled. These effects would last for 15 minutes, and could only be used once per day. During the span of 15 minutes, any damage inflicted on the Fire Bird would be reduced by multiple folds.

Qing Shui was stunned immediately by this abnormally strong battle skill. It took him quite a long time to regain his composure, as well as to realize what the name 'Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens' implied. Was it an indication that there was a possibility for the Fire Bird to evolve to a Phoenix in the future?

It would be too insane if he use the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens as a supplementary skill during a battle. The Fire Bird could now strike with 2000 countries of strength and endure damages it received at around 8000 countries of strength in 15 minutes. As for the burning flame of the Hell's Inferno, he still had no clue about how much damage it could inflict yet.

It was quite unfortunate that the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could only last for 15 minutes, and also disheartening that it could only be used once per day. If he could use the skill for an unlimited number of times in one day, then the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens would certainly become a much powerful threat to his opponents.

Qing Shui would never have thought that the Fire Bird could actually gain such a powerful supplementary battle skill during this breakthrough. He felt a bit jealous because of that.

If only the Fire Bird's power was a bit higher - despite having a mighty defense power, it could essentially become an invincible being in front of those below the grade of Peak Martial Saints under the influence of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. Of course, without the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, it would be an entirely different story.

And there was also the powerful Hell's Inferno - in which he could incorporate it with his Critical Damage and Primordial Flame Ball under the effects of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens to perform an overwhelming attack.

Qing Shui eventually cooled down his excitement and continued to analyze the Fire Bird's skills. So far, the Fire Bird had shown some promising results that could provide assistance to Qing Shui for the next battle. Indeed, it had experienced quite a tremendous change.

Phoenix Paradise: When the Fire Bird had received a fatal blow, there would be a 30% chance of rising from the ashes after it had died!

This skill had already existed during the last breakthrough, so besides having its power greatly improved, the only new skill the Fire Bird had gained was the almighty supplementary skill - the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens.

As he felt extremely satisfied, Qing Shui called back all of his demonic beasts and kept them inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then he slowly made his way to the deeper parts of the Mountain of Longevity.

His footsteps had become bolder as he trekked his way into the mountains - he had gained a bit of confidence because of the Fire Bird's breakthrough. If the Fire Bird had the power it currently possessed during the fight with the White Jade Jiao, the battle would have gone a bit smoother without much effort. If the White Jade Jiao had been weakened by Qing Shui's technique first, then the Fire Bird would be able to hit a tie with the White Jade Jiao, given that the Fire Bird had activated the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens beforehand. During the moment of the heated battle between the two demonic beasts, Qing Shui would have an ample time to 'snatch' away the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit before the White Jade Jiao could notice.

Even if he tried to kill the White Jade Jiao with his enhanced Fire Bird, it would have been a lot easier to do.

Either way, he had already reached his goal, and the Fire Bird had already reached a breakthrough, so he was still quite happy about it. His heart was explicitly filled with joy and happiness at this point.

Perhaps the area he was on was still a part of the White Jade Jiao's territory, which could explain the lack of any encounter with another powerful demonic beast so far. However, when he had reached about 50 li deep inside the mountains, he finally encountered a few demonic beasts. Sadly, these demonic beasts could not even compare to the strength of the invincible White Jade Jiao.

Qing Shui had now reached 500 li deep into the mountains. The journey was all smooth sailing except for the White Jade Jiao earlier, however, that was also because of the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits that were present in that area.

Then he had a funny thought for a bit when he remembered about the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree he had gotten earlier. The tree was more valuable than the fruit because the fruits would take a lot of time to mature before it could be pick up. If the fruit was harvested while it was still young, then that would be a loss for everyone. Most people who stumbled upon the fruit would either pick the unripe fruits or give them up entirely.

Even when Qing Shui had already possessed an artifact that was as mighty as the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he still didn't know how to describe his excitement when he had obtained the Ice Snow Scared Fruit tree from the White Jade Jiao.

It would be extremely difficult for someone who wished to stand on top of the World of the Nine Continents without having a few supreme treasures on their sleeves. So each time he had acquired a new powerful artifact, he felt like he had taken another step towards the apex of the World of the Nine Continents....

After five days had passed, Qing Shui had already ventured 800 li deep into the mountains. At that moment, Qing Shui hesitated to push his journey forward. Old man Ying had warned him that if he hadn't reach the level of a Peak Martial Saint yet, then he should not venture beyond the range of 1000 li.

In any case, he had already reached so far, so he decided to search around the area to find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox.

There were rumors that the Three Tailed Immortal Fox had lived in a remote area with an extremely cold weather, which meant that this part of the mountains had qualified to that condition. He was filled with hope that he might be able to find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox around here.

The Three Tailed Immortal Fox was a demonic beast with a level between Elementary Martial Saint to less than Grade Two Martial Saint. Even though the Everlasting Pellet required the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, the alchemy recipe stated that it was the lowest requirement needed to be able to successfully refine one. So it would be best if he was able to find a Four Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, otherwise the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood would do just fine.

He had roamed over the mountains and through the deep ravines, passed through bottomless ponds and a seemingly ancient forest, and walked through multiple tunnels. He had been to almost everywhere within the supposed territory of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox, but he couldn't find any foxes except for other demonic beasts that didn't interest him. Qing Shui was extremely uninterested to fight those demonic beasts - he didn't want to fight the Martial Saint beasts despite being able to because he didn't want to waste any of his time. If he went on a rampage to kill the demonic beasts, he wouldn't be able to kill them all as there were too many of them. When he first killed a few demonic beasts, he had acquired quite an amount of beast leather and cores. But after that, he had completely lost his interest in those items.

Within the 1000-li territory, there weren't any demonic beast that could compare to the White Jade Jiao earlier. But if he was able to meet one again, it might be a lucky incident, or it could be a disaster, depending on the outcome. Just like the White Jade Jiao, if he had won the fight, then he was lucky to be able to reap the spoils of the battle, but if he had lost the fight, then it would be a disaster as he would be dead by then.

At random times, the sky would be swarmed with a bunch of large flying beasts either flying alone or in a group. The distance from here to the Village of Longevity was around 1000 li. However, none of the demonic beasts had ever caused any trouble in the Village of Longevity before. Old man Ying had mentioned earlier that there were a few Demon Suppressing Stones placed on the mountain peaks around the village to ward off the demonic beasts from disturbing them.

It wasn't all that surprising for a dangerous place like this to have a Demon Suppressing Stone despite being close to a town area. However, this was a place that could be easily assaulted by a demonic beast, so it was best to prevent any casualties by placing a Demon Suppressing Stone to keep off any demonic beasts from this area.

The Demon Suppressing Stones had different grades, which could be used to subdue different demonic beasts of different grades as well. Typically, Demon Suppressing Stones were carved into the shape of a beast that imitated the silhouette of an auspicious beast, dragon beast, or divine beast. A highly skilled sculptor could even infuse a type of mysterious energy into the stone as they carved the shape into it.

And then a month had passed.

Qing Shui didn't catch any glimpse of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox, but he was able to find quite a few rare medical herbs around the Mountain of Longevity, especially near the tunnels, ponds, and areas of high altitudes.

Today, he decided to search around for the Three Tailed Immortal Fox again. He had already made a final decision - if he could not find the fox within the next three to five days, then he would leave immediately and go elsewhere to search for the traces of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox.

Caw!

Suddenly, a piercing cry rang out in the sky. Qing Shui seemed to be familiar with the sound as he reacted quickly by looking up to the sky as fast as he could.

Three-legged Crow!

Qing Shui had looked around the sky and noticed that there was only one Three-legged Crow soaring above him. The Three-legged Crow was considered to be a Grade Seven Martial Saint demonic beast as it possessed the power around the strength of 4000 countries. The crow was about 20 meters in height, and it had a body colored completely in black. Its beak and claws were quite sharp, and so was its piercing cries, which could easily distort one's state of mind if not careful.

The Three-legged Crow could also be considered as a mutant beast, as well as one of the variation of the crow species. It was a demonic beast that travelled within a large group to form a powerful colony, which they would normally do. However, this crow appeared to be travelling alone. And as lonely as it seemed, this crow was also dumb enough to rush towards Qing Shui as soon as it saw him.

Screech!

Qing Shui quickly summoned his Fire Bird!

The sudden appearance of the giant Fire Bird had shocked the Three-legged Crow for a moment, but it quickly let out a high-pitched cry as if it was trying to intimidate the Fire Bird before it flew towards the Fire Bird's direction instead.

The crow thought it could intimidate the Fire Bird just because it possessed about 4000 countries of strength, which was twice the amount of Fire Bird's 2000 countries of strength. Feeling confident of its victory, the Three-legged Crow quickly rushed towards the Fire Bird without hesitation.

Screech!

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens!

The Fire Bird let out a high-pitched cry as it was enveloped in a layer of red flickering light. In that instance, the Fire Bird appeared as if it was a legendary divine bird doused in a holy flame. After that, it opened its beak widely and quickly spouted a dark suffocating flame at the crow!

The flame was a few meters long and a meter wide - it had morphed into a shape of a giant sword as it travelled through the air.

Caw caw!

At that moment, the Three-legged Crow seemed to had sensed a great danger to its life and began to find a way to escape quickly. However, it was too late, as the dark flame had instantly hit the body of the Three-legged Crow. The suffocating flame in combination with Fire Bird's supersonic flying speed was practically unavoidable.

In a flash, the mighty cry of the crow had turned into a screech of desolation. A giant flying demonic beast had vanished in the air within a breath of time,which left a subtle scent of burnt roasted meat.

Qing Shui was overjoyed. Even though the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could only be used once per day, he wasn't concerned about that at all. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal that Qing Shui had frequented could be used multiple times per day. So in essence, if he put away his Fire Bird into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after it had used the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, then he could wait until a day had passed in that realm before he could use the move once more.

The ratio of the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the time in real-life was 200:1. With that in mind, he could use the move once again in about less than 15 minutes - or seven and a half minutes to be precise. He would be able to use the move again in less than 15 minutes, provided that the Fire Bird returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as soon as the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens had been used up. Because of that, Qing Shui wasn't particularly upset with the limit because he had found a loophole to use this skill as many times as he wanted within a day.

As mentioned before, the Fire Bird could only be considered as a Grade Six Elementary Martial Saint due to its current strength. Despite that, Qing Shui realized that it had also possessed a powerful and dignified aura of a king, which could enable the Fire Bird to face an opponent stronger than itself without feeling suppressed due to the difference of their levels.

688 - Chapter 688 - The Powerful 'Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens'

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal has brought countless benefits to Qing Shui. Even the Fire Bird's insanely powerful Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could be used limitlessly.

No matter how often Qing Shui was engaged in battles, it would be impossible for him to have more than ten battles every day, he would also need some rest between the fights. Hence, the fact that the Fire Bird broke through and attained the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens made Qing Shui feel as if he had just added a pair of wings to a tiger. The Fire Bird had finally awakened its formidable innate talent. Merely the Phoenix Paradise and the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Paradise were already more than enough to prove it.

The Fire Bird completely burnt up the Three-legged Crow within a few breaths of time.Then Qing Shui put the Fire Bird back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. On normal occasions, Qing Shui would usually leave his demonic beasts inside the realm. By doing so, it would help them raise their strength faster.

The cultivation of demonic beasts was different than that of humans. Normally, the standard unit used to measure a demonic beast's cultivation level was the beast's age. The age of the demonic beast was one of their most important features. The beasts' cultivation levels grew with their age. Of course, the species of the beast as well as the Heavenly Talisman were even more important. If not, why would there be some demonic beasts that spent their entire life stuck at Xiantian Grade while there were some that were able to achieve Martial King Grade or even higher grades?

After three days, Qing Shui had yet to find any traces of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox. Hence, Qing Shui made up his mind to leave. It would be a waste of time if he continued staying here.

Prior to this, Qing Shui's original intention was to go to the place that Old Man Ying Sheng mentioned before, which was thousands of miles away from here, the place which even a peak Martial Saint Warrior should never go. However, after thinking for a while, Qing Shui gave up on this idea. He felt that there was no need for him to go on such a risky adventure.

He returned quite quickly. He managed to arrive at Village of Longevity within a day and once again got greeted warmly by Old Man Ying Xing, except this time he was accompanied by one more young man.

It was a charming and mischievous young man. He should be a few years older than Qing Shui and he looked both handsome and confident. Furthermore, there was also a noble aura coming from his body.

Qing Shui only found out that he was the third son of Ying Clan in Village of Longevity, Ying Shaoqing after being introduced. Normally, people would just call him Third Young Master Ying or Master Ying.

What puzzled Qing Shui was that this young man seemed to be even more outstanding than Ying Lie. However, Old Man Ying Xing didn't praise this young man as much, which somewhat bewildered Qing Shui.

“Brother Qing Shui, I have been paying attention to you for a long time. After living for thirty years, there is finally one more youngster who deserves my respect.” The young man said in a natural and casual tone. The way he talked made people feel really relaxed and happy.

“Brother Ying, I'm not as good as you think.” Qing Shui said politely. He felt really good about this young man.

“No, I have always been a really straightforward person. If you don't have enough strength, I wouldn't even waste my time pretending to congratulate you.” The young man chuckled.

“Why can't you change your attitude, don't you know that you have offended a lot of people with that bad habit of yours? And yet you still insist on doing it.” Old Man Ying Xing said helplessly.

“Gramps, it's too disgusting to talk to fake people like them.” The young man chuckled. After he finished speaking, he even showed a disgusted face to Old Man Ying Xing.

This caused Old Man Ying Xing to let out a sigh: “I have no other choice. Qing Shui, you probably can tell as well that this brat is far superior to his brother. He has the innocent heart of a child. The only problem is that he isn't really good at communicating with others. Not only that, he has even managed to offend a lot of people. I myself don't dare to let him get too far away from me.”

“Gramps, it really isn't unusual, Brother Ying has a pure heart. If not, he wouldn't have been able to progress so fast in his cultivation. Don't worry, Brother Ying is a good man. He will definitely have great achievements in the future.” Qing Shui chuckled while looking at the young man.

“It's all thanks to you! With your words, I am already feeling a lot more relaxed. Let's have some wine together!”

......

Qing Shui stayed at the Village of Longevity for two days and left. Before leaving, Old Man Ying Xing gave him quite a few medicinal herbs. Qing Shui didn't hold back either. After all, from the moment Qing Shui got the Qianji Wood from them, he already knew that he would have to speak good words to them.

Luckily, even though Qing Shui knew this principle, Old Man Ying Sheng didn't really say anything much about it. Nor did he make Qing Shui feel annoyed. As it turned out, old ginger would often be hotter than young ginger. They were much more far-sighted than normal youngsters.

At present, Qing Shui's strength was considered to be average. He could go to the majority of places in Central Continent. The next area which Qing Shui decided to explore was the Cold Ice City in Xijiang Country.

Xijiang Country and Seven Stars Country were close to each other. Normally, Qing Shui would choose to explore the country which was closest to him. Considering that he also needed to go to a cold area, he eventually settled on the coldest city in Xijiang Country, the Cold Ice City.

Qing Shui rode on the Fire Bird which had now become really powerful and flew towards Xijiang Country. Even though Seven Stars Country and Xijiang Country were quite close to each other, in between countries, there would often be empty land which could be up to a thousand miles long. This once again made Qing Shui feel that the World of the Nine Continents was truly vast.

The current speed of the Fire Bird was about four times the speed of sound. It could fly as far as two hundred and thirty thousand miles per day. Even if it was to pause to rest , it would still be able to fly one hundred thousand kilometers.

With the addition of the Nine Continents Step Effect of the Nine Continents Boots, Qing Shui could travel a lot faster now than before. It was roughly a threefold increase in speed. Prior to this, it took him about three months to fly from Green Cloud Continent to Central Continent. Now, it would only take him a month to do so.

It's really formidable!

It only took Qing Shui a day or so to reach Xijiang Country. In reality, the countries in Central Continent were really similar to each other in terms of how advanced they were. In this place, everything was decided by one's strength. Hence, as long as one was strong, he or she would be able to be the king. It was not a problem for them to take control of a city but it was really hard to do it when it was a country. After all, the area coverage was too large. At most, they could only rule in name because in reality, it was very hard for them to control the overall situation. Not to mention that everywhere, there would be talented individuals in hiding. Once they showed up, if the ruler had insufficient strength to go against them, the ruler wouldn't even know how he or she died.

The Cold Ice City was located at the westernmost part of Xijiang Country. It was really close to the Ice Sea. That place was bitterly cold almost year round. Roughly every three days, it would snow at least once. By the time Qing Shui arrived at Cold Ice City, it had already been a week.

By the time Qing Shui arrived at the Cold Ice City, it was already snowing heavily. Qing Shui felt really good when he was standing in Cold Ice City. The snowy weather was one of his favorites. He really enjoyed seeing snow, so much so that he was starting to plan to move here in the future....

The snowflakes in the sky were really huge and filled up the sky. People could see the silver decorations wherever they go. The surroundings looked so snowy white that it made people feel as if their hearts were being purified.

There were a lot of people along the street. Most of them were only pedestrians. There were very few beast carts. A lot of children would play on the snowfield while young ladies would often hold up their fancy umbrellas in the snow. Their movement looked really elegant. Adding on that they were doing it on the snowfield, it helped them give off a different kind of beauty.

Qing Shui stood in the middle of the snowfield and let the snowflakes in the sky drop onto his body as they wished. In a while, there was already a thick layer of snow covering him. Qing Shui looked far into the distance and for a moment, felt like he lost all kinds of desires and intentions. This was an Emptiness Realm.

Qing Shui was aware of the things that were happening around him, yet he chose to not think about it. This kind of feeling wasn't really an epiphany, it resembled more of a temporary purification of mind.

All of this somehow had to do with the snow but right at this moment, a pink colored umbrella appeared on top of Qing Shui's head, surprising him.

As Qing Shui turned around to to see who it was, he was stunned.

It was a graceful and noble-looking woman. She had beautiful hair that was tied up. On her mature and noble face were a pair of wise and beautiful eyes. She had snow white skin, a slender neck and that slim body of hers looked really fine and delicate. The front part of her body's bulges would drive people wild with fanciful thoughts. Her body was really slim and she had a well-rounded butt. It was so perfectly curved that it could drive men crazy. The flowing cloud skirt that she wore made her look really beautiful. She was at the borderline between being an angel and a human.

Hai Dongqing!

It's actually the extreme beauty from Hai Clan. The woman who looked noble and elegant. At that time, Qing Shui knew that Hai Clan had moved away but he didn't know that they actually ended up moving to Central Continent, nor had he thought that they would actually be in Cold Ice City of Xijiang Country.

“Is this what people know as fate?” At this moment, Qing Shui couldn't help but be surprised with the miraculous fate.

Cold Ice City was located in the most western part of Xijiang Country while Di Clan was more towards the eastern side of Seven Stars Country. Therefore, there was still quite some distance between Cold Ice City and Di Clan. At first, Qing Shui wasn't sure if Hai Dongqing was aware of the ruckus that he caused in Seven Stars Country. But as he thought about it, he felt that it wasn't really important whether she has heard about it or not.

“Hello!” An attractive and sweet-sounding voice rang. Hai Dongqing smiled as she looked at Qing Shui. Other than that, she also looked a bit surprised.

“Hello!” Qing Shui responded with a smile. He never expected to see Hai Dongqing here. So as it turned out, Hai Clan had moved away from Green Cloud Continent to Central Continent.

It was snowing heavily everywhere. Qing Shui on the other hand, was sharing an umbrella with an extreme beauty. It felt unusually good. The atmosphere around it was also really beautiful.

“How long have you been in Central Continent? It's such a coincidence that we're able to meet each other here.” The smile on Hai Dongqing's beautiful face looked really warm. That was a kind of true happiness.

A truly happy smile was really contagious and could be felt really easily. Qing Shui smiled at her: “I have been here for quite a while. I have been in Seven Stars Country.”

Hai Dongqing's umbrella wasn't actually that big. Now, the two were standing together. As Qing Shui noticed that quite a lot of snowflakes has fallen on Hai Dongqing's shoulders, he hurriedly took half a step out.

Actually, snowflakes like this were nothing to cultivators. But then again, it's already become a part of her habit to hold up an umbrella. Not to mention that it was also more convenient for a woman to hold an umbrella.

“The snow is only going to get heavier and heavier. It will take a while for it to subside. Why don't you come to my house?” Hai Dongqing smiled as she talked to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was here for the Three Tailed Immortal Fox. Since the snow was quite heavy and he had just arrived, he planned to look for an inn to stay in for the night. His original intention was to investigate this place first before he made his moves but he never expected to run into Hai Dongqing here. Frankly speaking, Qing Shui didn't really feel like going to Hai Clan as it would be quite troublesome.

“Hmm, is there anything wrong? In any case, I'm the landowner here. Not to mention that we have also seen each other a few times before. It's my responsibility to be a good host to you.” Hai Dongqing said gently after she saw Qing Shui being hesitant.

Her voice sounded attractive and seductive. Within the elegant and dignified sound was a kind of beauty that couldn't be expressed in words. Every single one of her smirks and smiles was really graceful, with no imperfections.

“Nope, well then, I'm sorry for the interruption, Miss Hai.” Qing Shui thought about it for a while. Since he would still have to look for an inn, he felt that it would be better if he just went to Hai Clan instead. This way, he would be able to learn a bit about the situation here. Considering that he didn't really know anyone from Cold Ice City, Hai Clan would already be considered to be more or less half a friend to Qing Shui. Not to mention that the current courtyard where Qing Clan currently lived in once belonged to Hai Clan. Hence, there was a relationship between them that couldn't be described in words.

The two took up an umbrella and began walking in the snow. Qing Shui tried his best to distance himself from from Hai Dongqing. Even so, their shoulders would still collide with each others from time to time.

“Look at that, isn't that the Fairy Hai?”

“Oh yeah, who's that man? He does not seem to be Hai Long.” A young man at the side asked in confusion.

“What kind of eyes do you have? You don't even have to look to know that he isn't Hai Long.” The person from before responded.

“But it seems like Hai Xianzi is not yet married. Nor have we heard of any young masters from any clans getting close to her.”

......

When the two of them stopped at the beautiful and graceful courtyard, they both froze in shock. There's no way such a small courtyard would be able to contain everyone from Hai Clan.

689 - Chapter 689 - Xijiang Country Cold Ice City, Meeting Hai Dongqing again

Very quickly, Qing Shui found out that Hai Dongqing lived here alone. As for her husband, Qing Shui had heard discussions about him before. It was unlikely that she had a husband.

Which meant that she lived here on her own!

Qing Shui followed Hai Dongqing and walked to a small courtyard. There was a brocade house and a pavilion in the courtyard. The brocade house had three floors. It should be the place where she lived. As for the pavilion, it also had three floors, but there was a high probability that it was used as a storehouse or a backup.

Actually, that brocade house alone was already more than enough for her to live in. There was a living room and a kitchen in it. Everything was complete. This further convinced him that the pavilion was used as storage.

The snow covering the ground of the courtyard had already gotten to about half a foot thick. Whenever Qing Shui stepped on it, it would make crunching noises. Without further delay, Hai Dongqing brought Qing Shui to the brocade house.

The brocade house was colored pink and looked really beautiful. People could tell that a woman lived in it with just one glance. As soon as Qing Shui entered the house, he found himself in a small living room. Taking into account its small size, this shouldn't be the place where Hai Dongqing greeted her guests.

The room was really clean.Despite it being really cold outside, the room felt warm as if they were in Spring.

“Make yourself at home!” Hai Dongqing smiled.

There was a wooden tea table, two single couches, one three seater couch and one double seater couch. They were all snow white in color and had no trace of dust on them. The couches were placed around the tea table with both of its sides touching the walls, taking up almost all the space in the room. Even though the room was small, it felt really warm.

Qing Shui felt that this woman actually felt really insecure on her own, or rather, she lacked security. This triggered Qing Shui's curiosity.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui responded with a smile. After that, he sat down on a single seater couch. Actually, it was only halfway through the morning now but the sky outside looked so dark, as if it was about to approach nighttime.

“What's the purpose of you coming to Cold Ice City? I don't mean anything by that, I just want to see if I can be of help.” Hai Dongqing said with a smile. It might be because she was afraid that Qing Shui would get the wrong idea.

Humans were like this. If they meet acquaintances from their hometown in a place that they are unfamiliar with, they would feel very close to them.

Just like the present Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing. At this moment, Qing Shui felt as if Zhao Dongqing was a friend she hasn't seen in years.

“Why would you take me home so boldly today? Are you not afraid that you might be inviting a wolf into your den?” Qing Shui sounded really calm when he was asking her. Instead, he smiled while looking at the wise woman.

“Inviting a wolf into my den? If you truly are a wolf, guess I'll have no choice but to submit.” Her fresh pupils had a kind of fatal attractiveness to them.

Qing Shui turned his head to avoid looking at the beautiful woman. He shook his head and said: “I'm here to see if I can find a Three-tailed Immortal Fox. I need its blood.”

“Three-tailed Immortal Fox? This kind of spiritual being is kind of rare.” Hai Dongqing knitted her brows and said gently to Qing Shui, who was sitting across from her.

“Yeah, that's why I'm here in Cold Ice City, to test my luck. I never thought that I'd run into you. It seems like I'm quite lucky this trip. For all you know, I might be able to find the Three-tailed Immortal Fox in no time.” Qing Shui said casually.

“The Three-tailed Immortal Fox is at least a Martial Saint demonic beast. It specializes in speed and has high intelligence. Hence, it wouldn't be that easy to catch it.” Hai Dongqing raised her head and looked at Qing Shui. It seemed like she didn't get Qing Shui's humor.

“Yeah, I have come up with a way to capture it. As long as I'm able to find it, I'm sure that I'll be able to get it.” Qing Shui sounded really confident.

“Is that so...... Cold Ice City is near Ice Sea. At the shore of Ice Sea, there is Ice Cloud Mountain. It's said that there is Immortal Fox Valley in the middle of the mountain. Legend has it that Immortal Foxes exist there. But I can't tell you for sure that it will be there, maybe I'll bring you there a bit later,” Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui after thinking for a while.

Qing Shui thought it over for a while. For now, the most important thing for him to do was to find the Immortal Fox. At most, he could just give her some rewards for the things she did for him, hence, he nodded: “well then, thank you Miss Hai.”

“You don't have to thank me. I can't say for sure that we will be able to find one anyway.” Hai Dongqing smiled and said casually.

After that, the two started talking about casual things. The two got along well with each other. Time went by really fast. In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Even though the snow outside the house became lighter, there was still no sign of it stopping.

“You should rest for a while. I'll prepare some dishes, otherwise we are going to starve for the entire afternoon.” Hai Dongqing stood up and smiled. She sounded really charming and mischievous.

This somewhat muddled Qing Shui as he had never thought that a woman like her would cook for herself. Not only this, that gentle voice of hers made him felt unusually comfortable.

“Do you always prepare your own meals?” Qing Shui asked in confusion.

“Yeah, I prefer making them myself. I don't really have many things to do here. Don't worry, my cooking skills are quite decent.” Hai Dongqing wasn't really surprised with Qing Shui's expression.

“Well, let's make it together then. I know how to cook too.” Since Qing Shui was feeling rather bored and she looked quite confident in her cooking skills, Qing Shui wanted to tease her.

Hai Dongqing was stunned. After that, she smiled and said: “You can join me if you like!”

After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked to the kitchen.

Qing Shui also followed her to the kitchen. It was possible that because he felt it was a bit inappropriate for an extreme beauty like her to cook that he was being like that.

“Young Lady Hai. Let's compete to see if the food that I prepare tastes more delicious than yours, how about it?” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui saw no traces of dust in the kitchen. The majority of the food in the kitchen was vegetables and wild herbs. There were also a few medicinal herbs and meats except the meat came in very small amounts.

“Sure!: Hai Dongqing smiled....

A beautiful woman would look beautiful no matter what she did. Even Qing Shui couldn't help but look at her a few times. He didn't actually thirst for her beauty, instead, he admired it. Other than that, it was also because he was curious to see a beautiful woman cook.

It seemed like Hai Dongqing hasn't noticed. The faint smile on her face looked so natural and elegant that it could bewitch people. As she cooked, she thought about the scene back when Qing Shui bought Hai Clan's house.

“Don't look at me like that, what are you so curious about, me? I'm here to buy the house.” Qing Shui smiled at the extremely beautiful woman.

“Well indeed, I'm really curious about you. I'm curious with how you cultivate, you already have such a high cultivation level at such a young age. I doubt that there will be any more youngsters who are able to reach this kind of cultivation level at your age.”

“I have warned you before. Don't get curious with men. The more you want to know about them, the more attached you will grow to be. By the way, I'm not young.”

“You vain brat. I have no interest in little boys.” Hai Dongqing said with a smile.

As she thought about the incident back then, she felt as if it was something that happened a long time ago. When she finally got to reunite with him again however, she felt both familiar and distant to him. It was a feeling that couldn't be expressed in words.

Qing Shui prepared a meat dish and a vegetable dish. He was considered average with his cooking skills. But since he relied on his spices, the room was filled with an inextricable fragrant smell from the very start.

By the time Qing Shui made his move, Hai Dongqing was already almost done with her dishes. By the time the room was filled with the fragrant smell, she was already done. She looked at Qing Shui in surprise, shocked by the fact that he was actually able to make his dishes give off such delicious smell with just vegetables and meat.

“It's almost done, let's go have our lunch!” Qing Shui said while carrying two dishes in his hands.

“Oh, alright!” A moment ago, Hai Dongqing was still dreaming while staring at Qing Shui. When she came back to her senses, she blushed and responded in a shy way.

He was totally different from before. He had become more mature and more like a gentleman.

There were already four dishes of food on the table. Now, Qing Shui had also prepared a bowl of soup. Very quickly, he carried the bowl of soup and moved it to the table.

“Qing Shui, I could already tell that yours tasted better just by smelling it.” Hai Dongqing felt a bit embarrassed to say it. After all, before this, she sort of boasted about her cooking skills.

“You'll eat the one I made and I'll eat the one you made, is that ok?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Hmph! You are purposely trying to embarrass me with your cooking skill. You're not going to get anything to eat as a punishment.” Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui in an annoyed tone.

“I'm wrong, I'll teach you how to do it later. I guarantee that it will be much better than mine in no time.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Really?”

“Of course!”

“Alright then, instead of not letting you eat anything, I'll order you to finish all of those that I prepared as a kind of punishment. Do not ever say that it tastes bad.” Hai Dongqing said with a smile. The way she spoke with her peaceful and elegant look felt unusually attractive. This was a kind of charm which belonged to a mature and graceful woman.

Qing Shui admired mature, elegant and wise women the most. In his opinion, a real woman was a woman who had years of experience in life.

The food that Hai Dongqing prepared was still considered quite decent. Most importantly, the dishes were prepared by an extremely beautiful woman. Not to mention that there were numerous people who wanted to taste the dishes that Hai Dongqing prepared. However, no one other than Qing Shui managed to taste it.

“It's delicious!”

Qing Shui complemented her skills in cooking with all of his heart. After all, the reason why he won was only because he had his ingredients.

“Yours tasted even better...... But I'm not going to let you eat them.” Hai Dongqing said with a smile. Despite what she said, she still served him a bowl of soup.

......

After finishing their meal. Hai Dongqing wanted Qing Shui to teach her how to cook. However, Qing Shui immediately gave her his spices and told her to do it the way she normally did it. Just by adding the spices, her dishes ended up turning out better than Qing Shui's.

Now Hai Dongqing did not know whether to feel happy or disappointed. If her cooking could reach this level as a result of skills, she would be willing to learn. However, this needed special ingredients, without these ingredients, she would not be able to do it.

In the end, Qing Shui left behind a lot of spices for her. The amount that he gave her was enough for her to use for ten years. This made her so happy that she smiled.

“How has it been ever since you guys moved here? Why are you living here alone?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“This is the ancestral home of Hai Clan. The people from my grandpa's generations were the ones that moved out. Before he passed away, he mentioned that the future generations must come back here to acknowledge their clan. That's why we're back here. Since I really enjoy the peace here, I decided to come out and live here.” Hai Dongqing smiled.

“This place isn't that bad after all. It isn't that bad to live alone. You can do whatever you like as long as you don't feel lonely.” Qing Shui smiled looking at the surroundings.

“Well, it's good to hear that you have gotten used to it. You can stay here for a night. I'll bring you to Immortal Fox Valley tomorrow, does that sound ok?” Hai Dongqing said calmly.

“I'm going to stay here?” Qing Shui stunned and looked at Hai Dongqing.

“In your dream! Go stay in that building!” Hai Dongqing blushed and said angrily.

“Oh... You just scared me. I thought that you wanted to let me sleep here.”

“Go and die......”

690 - Chapter 690 - Living in a dream, To be familiar with the unfamiliar

After spending some time with Hai Dongqing, Qing Shui realized that she was actually quite agreeable. Meeting her here made him feel as if he had reunited with an old friend he hadn't seen in a very long time.

“Auntie!”

At that moment, a sharp voice suddenly rang out. Qing Shui could tell that it was Hai Shiya, that lady who had once been very close with Tan Yang.

Hai Shiya walked in and saw Qing Shui who was with Hai Dongqing. She was first alarmed before she broke into a smile and said, “Oh, Auntie is together with someone?”

Qing Shui looked at this lady who was tall, had a beautiful face, and was quite curvy. Her face was filled with a feminine charm and she gave off a blissful feeling.

With one look, Qing Shui could sense that she should be someone who had just gotten married. She was at the stage where the love between the couple was the strongest and there was also physical satisfaction.

“Hello. I've heard from Auntie that you're someone she thinks very well of.” Hai Shiya smiled and greeted Qing Shui.

“You horrible lass, what are you talking about.” Hai Dongqing scolded Hai Dongqing in an irritated tone.

“Hello!” Qing Shui smiled and replied. Previously, both Hai Dongqing and himself had stood up. Now, all three of them sat down around the table.

They had a few polite exchanges. After all, Qing Shui wasn't familiar with either Hai Dongqing or Hai Shiya. However, as they chatted, they seemed to gradually know each other better.

Seeing that Qing Shui was around, Hai Shiya left after a short while. However, before she did, she blinked her beautiful eyes at Qing Shui, and said, “Recently, my Aunt hasn't been very happy. However, she seems to be very happy today. Thank you.”

She left behind these words that puzzled Qing Shui and made him not know how to respond.

“Don't listen to her gibberish. You must be tired as well, I'll bring you to your room.” Hai Dongqing said casually.

Qing Shui agreed and followed her. The snow outside had already stopped, even though it was still a cloudy day. This was how the weather here was usually like. Normally, there would be a full sunny day once in a week.

Plowing through the thick layers of snow, they headed for the pavilion building.

...

Greencloud Continent!

Qing Clan!

“Sister, you're already Misty Hall's Palace Mistress and Sister Jiange is also Heavenly Palace's Guardian.” Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled and said to Canghai Mingyue.

“I'm merely standing in for now. When Sister Chen comes back, I'll pass back the position to her. Elder Ge promised me that.” Canghai Mingyue's beautiful eyes were full of smiles as she looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Each time he leaves, it's for a long period of time...” Huoyun Liu-Li sighed unconsciously.

“Why, Liu-Li, do you missing him?” Canghai Mingyue smiled and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

Being stared at by Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li's blushed. “Doesn't elder sister miss him? Zun`er and Yin`er are both starting to recognize people. When that rascal comes back, the two of them won't be able to recognize him.”

Saying this, Huoyun Liu-Li smiled.

At the mention of her two kids, a blissful smiled appeared on Canghai Mingyue's face. “Liu-Li, we must learn to be more considerate of him. He has gone through more sufferings than anyone else for so many years. Even if he doesn't mention it, even if other people are not aware, aren't we aware of it?”

Hearing Canghai Mingyue's words, a slight sparkle appeared in Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes. “Mmm, I know. Sister, that's why I'm very happy. The fact that we can all be together is better than anything else. We've seen a lot of what he had put in and experienced, but it's also possibly that there's much more that we've not seen. Everything will turn out fine for us in the future.”

“Mommy!”

“Mommy!”

“Aunty!”

...

At that moment, Qing Zun and Qing Yin ran over towards Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. The two kids were around two years old and could already run around. It's about the time when they would start to remember what was happening around them.

Canghai Mingyue felt very satisfied looking at her son and daughter. She reached out to carry Qing Zun while Huoyun Liu-Li carried Qin Yin.

The two of them were extremely good-looking, as if they were carefully carved from jade. Qin Yin looked very similar to Canghai Mingyue. Although she was still very young, her brows and eyes were just like Canghai Mingyue. As for Qing Zun, his brows were like Canghai Mingyue's but his eyes and nose were closer to Qing Shui's. For the other areas, they didn't particularly look like their parents.

“You rascal, look at how dirty you've gotten yourself.” Canghai Mingyue smiled as she pinched Qing Zun's cheek.

Qin Yin was not much better. Canghai Mingyue smiled as she rubbed Qin Yin's head and spoke to her. The two kids replied with their loud laughter and reached out for Canghai Mingyue's face.

Huoyun Liu-Li appeared to be very happy as well. It was just that she had an indescribable feeling!

It was actually not very lively in Qing Clan anymore. Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan were in the Heavenly Palace. Huoyun Liu-Li would be there most of the time too, but she would come back to stay in the Qing Clan once every few days.

Wenren Wu-shuang was also in the Heavenly Palace now and was an Elder of Misty Hall. Shi Qingzhuang was together with Wenren Wu-shuang while Canghai Mingyue stayed in Qing Clan to take care of her two kids. Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang also stayed at Qing Clan.

With the support of a Martial Saint cultivator, the Qing Clan was like the rising sun in Greencloud Continent. On the surface, there were no other clans who could stand up to them.

Heavenly Palace's Patriarch was from Qing Clan, and there were also multiple Martial Saint level cultivators in Qing Clan. Moreover, there were also budding hopes in Qing Clan, as the abilities of the younger generation's were soaring at a rapid speed.

This was especially so for Luan Luan, Qing Bei and Qing You. As the Qing Clan's younger generation, they were already starting to show their shine. If other people knew of Luan Luan's actual cultivation level, they might not just feel that she was just beginning to shine....

“Granny!”

...

After they saw Qing Yi, the two kids ran over happily. After taking the Xiantian Golden Pellet, Qing Yi didn't appear to age. She was already a grandmother now. Although Luan Luan and Yuchang also called her granny, they weren't the same as Qing Zun and Qin Yin.

Everyone knew that Yuchang wasn't Qing Shui's kid. Even though Qing Shui treated her as his own family, and Qing Yi did the same. Despite this, she still hoped that Qing Shui could have a child of his own.

Everyone in Qing Clan felt that Luan Luan was Qing Shui's own kid, but she was unlike Qing Zun and Qin Yin whom everyone had seen growing up bit by bit. The feelings spent on them were different. Luan Luan had only come to Qing Clan after she was a bit older.

Qing Yi carried the two of them, one in each hand.

Just then, Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang came and called out everyone to that it was meal time. It was rarer now for everyone in Qing Clan to have their meals together. However, sometimes, Qing Luo, Lin Zhanhan and the other members of Qing Clan would come over for a meal.

Qing Yi's place was now also considered a small branch of its own, with quite a number of people when everyone was present.

After the few Martial Saints from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord submitted to Qing Shui, they had also started to live here. Everyone lived together harmoniously.

...

Hundred Miles City!

Everything in Hundred Miles City remained the same. It wouldn't be changing just because a certain person was not around. It continued to grow as usual. Without the Night Fragrance Court, 花月楼 appeared; without Situ Clan, Zheng Clan appeared.

The Shi Clan was still the biggest clan and the Yu Clan was also a reputable clan. Due to Qing Shui's reputation, Hundred Miles City had now become a special existence in Cang Lang Country.

Although Qing Shui wasn't in Hundred Miles City, everyone knew that a lady from the Shi Clan was his fiancee. This condition alone was sufficient to make the Shi Clan a special existence. Moreover, Shi Clan was Hundred Miles City's strongest pillar.

Yu Clan!

“Lass, it's been so long... You still can't get over him?” Yu Donghao walked up to Yu He who was standing next to the pond.

“I want to forget him, but I can't. Grandfather, what do you think I should do?” Yu He replied dejectedly.

“Lass, your cultivation level is quite good now. Why don't you go out for a walk? Maybe you'll be able to forget him and find the one that is right for you.” Yu Donghao gave it some thought and advised.

“Grandfather, I'm thinking of going to the 'Hundred Flowers Garden'. Back then, Granny Hundred Flowers said that I'm more suited to cultivate the Hundred Flower Secret Arts and said that if I've thought it through, I can look for her in Hundred Flowers Valley.” Yu He looked at this old man who had treated her the best... her closest kin.

“Are you sure you want to go?”

“I'm sure!”

“Lass, actually, you can go look for him. I've lived for so many years and I have seen a lot. Qing Shui definitely feels something for you.” Yu Donghao sighed and said.

“Grandfather, no need to say anymore. A love that comes from pity and charity... I'd rather not have it.” Yu He frowned, feeling pained.

“Lass, you're overthinking things. Why can't you get over this point? You're stubborn, but so is Qing Shui. If neither of you take the first step forward, you won't be able to get together. Lass, have you thought about this before?” Yu Donghao felt pained when he saw Yu He like this.

“I can't do this yet. In the future, maybe I can. Even if I were to appear before him, I can't do so like this.” Yu He mumbled.

“No matter what you want to do, grandfather will support you. You must take care of yourself.” Yu Donghao let out a long sigh.”

“Grandfather, I will. Don't worry.” Yu He clenched her teeth and said.

“When are you setting off?” Yu Donghao knew that he wouldn't be able to stop this stubborn lass.

“Tomorrow. Grandfather, you'll have to take care too!”

...

Qing Shui followed Hai Dongqing to the pavilion and saw that it was very clean here. It hadn't been treated as a storage place and was only treated as a backup home.

The hall was very big but just empty. Other than a few paintings of mountains and rivers on the walls, there were nothing else.

Hai Dongqing led Qing Shui up to the 2nd floor and stopped before a room next to the staircase. She then reached out with her hand and gently pushed open the door.

This was a small bedroom with a double bed which was two meters in both length and width. There were bedsheets, but no blankets.

There was a window at the back with a purple colored standing shelf made from altar wood. Hai Dongqing smiled as she walked up to it, taking out a thin pink-colored blanket and placinh it on the bed.

“You'll have to put up with it and stay here for now.” Hai Dongqing said, feeling bad.

“Thank you. It's very good here.” replied Qing Shui.

“Then have a good rest. I'll be heading back as well.” After saying this, Hai Dongqing felt a bit weird but she smiled and turned to leave.

Qing Shui sent her out. The sky had just started to turn dark. Darkness falls earlier and the sun rises later here than in other places. Nightfall and daylight was split 50-50. However, there were still light stones, so there wasn't much difference between night and day. After all, the Cold Ice City was a city that never slept.

Returning to the room, Qing Clan laid down on the bed. It wasn't the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal yet. After everything turned quiet, Qing Clan realized that it had been about a year since he had left Greencloud Continent. He couldn't help but think of his mother, Canghai Mingyue, and the other ladies, as well as the kids, especially those two children of his.

691 - Chapter 691 - Yearning

When Qing Shui had left the Qing Clan, his two young kids had already started babbling and walking unsteadily. They should be at that mischievous age by now and Qing Shui wondered if they could remember him.

Thinking about it, Qing Shui began to laugh. Of course, one-year-old babies wouldn't remember anything, although if they had been two or three-year-old toddlers, they might vaguely remember some things.

Thinking of them, he felt guilty towards Canghai Mingyue, as she had to raise two kids by herself. However, she should be happy being able to see the two kids grow up.

When it was almost time, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Every time he entered, Qing Shui would check on the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit tree. The two fruits on the tree were extremely enticing, but it was a pity that he had to wait for another half year before he could pick them.

As always, Qing Shui passed his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal by cultivating, refining medicine, and drawing talismans. The techniques he had practiced during the time provided by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had resulted in his current abilities and achievements.

During this period of time, the Ancient Strengthening Technique had broken through a few cycles, increasing the abilities of his body!

Thousand Hammer Technique!

He began to brandish the Heaven Shaking Hammer. His Art of Forging had been stagnant at the Three-color equipment level, and it had been a while since it had improved.

Even if his Art of Forging had hit a bottleneck and did not noticeably improve, Qing Shui would still persist in practicing it every day. Qing Shui felt that the bottleneck this time was probably large. He would need a lot of time to accumulate experience and wait for the opportunity to breakthrough.

On the other hand, Qing Shui could clearly notice his rapid improvements with the Descending Heavens Talisman. Since Qing Shui had experience drawing other talismans, he could save plenty of time when he tried to bring his proficiency with the Descending Heaves Talisman to the same level as his skill with the other talismans.

Qing Shui would also persist in drawing the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger] every day, knowing he couldn't afford to stop. He felt that raising his “drawing level” was key in improving his talisman drawing skills further.

What was more important to Qing Shui than even forging or talisman drawing was the Elephant Form. He wanted to achieve the Great Perfection Stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp sooner. Not only would this be a mighty killing technique in the future, it would also allow him to finally unlock the Roc Form.

Qing Shui eagerly looked forward to being able to cultivate in the Roc Form, and hated that he he couldn't already start.

The next day, Qing Shui woke up early and went to the front of the pavilion to practice the Taichi Fist. This tiny courtyard was surrounded by thick layers of snow, yet had a certain comfort and warmth to it. In such an environment, Qing Shui felt very peaceful.

Although the weather was still very cold, Qing Shui could still see the sun peeking out. Just being able to see the sun would cause one to feel a faint warmth in their hearts.

Just when Qing Shui finished practicing the Taichi Fist, he noticed a familiar smell. He knew that Hai Dongqing was cooking.

Qing Shui still felt that this woman was a mystery. She was pretty and mysterious, amiable and approachable, yet it seemed no one could get close to her. She was graceful and when she stood somewhere, it would be difficult for people to ignore her presence, because her temperament would distinguish her from the crowd.

Qing Shui now felt as though he was in a dream that was both real and not real. He had always felt that this woman was very strange and he could not understand her, especially now.

Qing Shui, after freshening up, went downstairs to discover that Hai Dongqing was at the entrance waving her hands at him.

Today she wore thin snow-white fox fur clothes, with her beautiful hair tied up high into a knot. This gave her a look of elegance and maturity, and with the addition of the perfect makeup on her lovable face, she was so beautiful that no one would be able to look straight into her face.

The surrounding white snow created a spotless contrast!

“You look very pretty!” Qing Shui walked over and smiled gently. His tone wasn't one of sucking up or drooling at the mouth, rather it was one of sincere praise.

“Thank you!” When Hai Dongqing heard Qing Shui's praise and saw his attitude, she felt especially happy in her heart.

There were many people who praised her, so many that she had lost count long ago. However, only Qing Shui could cause her to feel like this because he didn't have any ulterior motives when he praised her.

This time, after she added the spices that Qing Shui had given her, her dishes because even more delectable!

“I eat so much more now. It's all because of you.” Hai Dongqing smiled as she said.

After one reached the Xiantian realm, they could control their body shape, so there was no need to worry about becoming too fat or too thin. There were some Xiantian Cultivators that were fat or thin but that was because of their techniques and original body shape, the looks they had before they broke through to be a Xiantain cultivator.

After they finished eating, the two of them headed out to the Immortal Fox Valley!

Riding on Qing Shui's Fire Bird, they left Cold Ice City and after four hours, saw the so-called Ice Sea. There were many floating pieces of ice, and it was possible in even colder weather for the entire sea to freeze over. The sea was so large the pair couldn't see to the other side.

Occasionally, there would be a big wave, tossed and breaking some pieces of ice in the air before returning them to the sea. This caused the sky to be filled with mist, and the view was spectacular.

There were many people who came to the Ice Sea, most to play on row boats on the sea. Since the beach was relatively safe, most of the people here had come to sightsee and relieve their boredom.

Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing did not stay. Instead, they flew towards Icy Cloud Mountain!

The Icy Cloud Mountain was just by the Ice Sea and was part of a huge mountain range. The ground of the mountain was made up of thick Ice Rocks. It was impossible for normal people to climb, and the path to the summit was like a winding ice dragon....

After flying into the range for about 500 kilometers, Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui: “Let's descend. If we keep going forward, we're likely to encounter attacks from groups of flying beasts.”

“How much further to Immortal Fox Valley?” Qing Shui asked.

“There is still about 10,000 more kilometers!” Hai Dongqing said after she thought for awhile.

Qing Shui did some calculations. With the Fire Bird's current speed, it would still require more than 2 hours. It would take too long if they proceeded on foot. However, when Qing Shui saw that there were dense black dots heading towards them from the distance, he didn't say anything more and descended into the Icy Cloud Mountain.

Hai Dongqing was laughing by his side!

Earlier, the things that Qing Shui saw in the distance were actually countless numbers of Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles. Although each only had the abilities of a peak Xiantian, they were too large in terms of numbers. Furthermore, they all were blood-thirsty and violent.

As long as one was stained by fresh blood, there would only be a path to death for him once he met a Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle. They would frantically rush for food, and even if one was killed, its blood would cause the others to go into an even bigger frenzy and become more violent. Its abilities would increase and its poisonous attacks would become fiercer. Thus, no one would be able to defend against the attacks of countless of Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles.

From such a distance, Qing Shui could only summon the Diamond Gigantic Elephant before riding on it with Hai Dongqing. They walked alongside the ravine and proceeded forward!

“Do you come to this Icy Cloud Mountain frequently?” Qing Shui looked at the surroundings and asked casually.

“No, I have only come here a few times.” Hai Dongqing said as she watched the large group of Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles.

The Icy Cloud Mountain was very tall and the ravine was very deep. The group of Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles were the tyrants of the sky because they could number in the hundreds of thousands or millions. Each they time they appeared, they would blot out the sky.

The Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle was the size of a calf. It loved fresh blood the most but it could also eat rotten flesh. It was a Demonic Beast that could eat any kind of meat and it had strong vitality. The scary point of these Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles was their accumulating poison that they used in their attacks.

However, because the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle couldn't easily land, they would tend to only be in the skies. Even when they landed, they would only choose very tall mountain peaks.

It was difficult to see any humans in the Icy Cloud Mountain, as it was too large and especially because Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were just rushing inwards. Most people would just carry out their activities within 500 kilometers of the entrance to Icy Cloud Mountain. Very few people would head toward the deeper parts, as the groups of Demonic Beasts further in the mountains were the biggest danger.

Although the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was not as fast as the Fire Bird, it didn't matter, as Qing Shui wasn't in a rush for time. There was no problem arriving at a later time, and thus he carefreely let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant swiftly head toward the intended direction.

“Qing Shui, are you going to rush back to the Greencloud Continent after finding the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood?” Hai Dongqing sat beside Qing Shui. The back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was quite broad, and despite the Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushing along, it was still very stable, like a moving war footrest.

“Whether I find it or not, I can only stay for a maximum of half a year before going back to the Greencloud Continent. Why? Are you going to miss me?” Qing Shui asked casually. The two of them were engaged in idle chat to relieve their boredom. The two of them had already engaged in such talks even back in the Greencloud Continent.

“You are so shameless.” Hai Dongqing rolled her eyes at Qing Shui.

It was rare for her to be so feminine. Qing Shui felt that when a beautiful woman did this action, she was particularly feminine.

After four more hours passed, the Immortal Fox Valley was visible in the distance.

He still hadn't seen an Immortal Fox but just seeing the Immortal Fox Valley caused Qing Shui to be excited. He was thirsting for strength, and once he found the Three Tailed Immortal Fox and obtained the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, he could refine the Everlasting Pellet. Qing Shui's abilities would have great improvements, and he would be confident about going to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. He felt impatient about his future possibilities.

The Immortal Fox Valley was quite expansive. It was not possible to see all the way the other side as only the cliffs could be faintly seen in the distance. There were some small mountains, forests, caves, and lakes in it, and also many weeds growing without restraint.

“This is the Immortal Fox Valley?” Qing Shui looked at the breathtaking valley, as he asked Hai Dongqing.

“Yes, are you thinking that it is quite large?” Hai Dongqing laughed.

“It's pretty big.”

“Everyone who's seen it for the first time would say that it is big, as this is the Immortal Fox Valley. There have been people who've met Immortal Foxes here, some with two tails and some with five.” Hai Dongqing looked back at Qing Shui after looking at her surroundings and said.

“Five tails? That should be a peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast.” Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing in shock.

“En, the legends do say that it is a peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast. However, it seems that it is ranked towards the bottom of peak Martial Saint Demonic Beasts.”

“Are you not worried about coming here?” Qing Shui now felt very puzzled about this woman who had accompanied him here. Was she not afraid of the danger even after knowing that there were peak Martial Saint Demonic Beasts in this Immortal Fox Valley?

“Why should I be worried?” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui.

“Are you not aware that it is possible to lose your life here at any time?” Qing Shui looked back at Hai Dongqing's pretty face.

“I know, I'm not afraid of death, are you afraid?” Hai Dongqing smiled and looked calmly at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was speechless, what did this have to do with anything? However, Qing Shui noticed something. Hai Dongqing seemed to be under great pressure, to the point that she even seemed suicidal.

692 - Chapter 692 - Entering Icy Cloud Mountain, Immortal Fox Valley

“I don't know if I am afraid of death, I only know that I must not die.” Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing and said dully.

“Indeed, there are so many people who like you. You are the pillar of so many people, unlike me.” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui then stared into the distance.

“Do you have any difficulties? Would you mind telling me? Maybe I would be able to help you.” Qing Shui smiled gently. He had always felt that Hai Dongqing had her difficulties or was somewhat unhappy.

“Qing Shui, do you think that a person should live for themselves or for others?” Hai Dongqing didn't answer Qing Shui's question but replied with another question instead.

“For others?” Qing Shui didn't know what was she trying to say.

“For instance, sacrificing yourself for the clan, do you think that it is worth it? Should it be done?” Hai Dongqing hesitated for a while before she smiled and said calmly.

Qing Shui was able to sense something from these words. Although he might not be spot on, but he shouldn't be far off. He gently said, “It doesn't matter whether it was worth it or not, as long as you are willing to do it, then it is worth it. If you aren't willing, then it isn't worth it. Of course, it all depends on the situation.”

“Indeed, if I am willing, then it is worth it......”

Hai Dongqing mumbled to herself and shook her head, her smile was extremely bitter.

“If it isn't convenient for you to talk about it, then I shalln't ask any further. Since you brought me here today, this means that there is some fate between us. If you have any problems in future, you must look for me. Maybe I can help you. After all, it is just the effort of a few words. So, remember to look for me in the future if you are in trouble, even if I can't help you, you won't lose anything.

“Thank you. I know, I'm glad to have a friend like you.” Hai Dongqing smiled happily.

The Immortal Fox Valley was just too big. Qing Shui learned from Hai Dongqing that the Immortal Foxes would normally appear in the heart of Immortal Fox Valley. Although this place was known as Immortal Fox Valley, that didn't mean that there were no other demonic beasts.

It was fortunate that the few times they ran into demonic beast, they weren't in a group. Since Qing Shui's abilities were pretty good, most of the normal demonic beast were frightened off by the combination of Qing Shui's and the Fire Bird's strong aurae.

However, they did run into a few imprudent large demonic beasts, including the Silver Horn Monitor Lizard. This demonic beast had roughly the abilities of 5000 countries, they even encountered three at a time.

However, Qing Shui's abilities were no longer at the same level as before. After weakening them and using the Fire Bird's Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, the three strong demonic beasts were killed instantly.

This caused Hai Dongqing to be shocked. Although she knew that Qing Shui had strong abilities, she hadn't expected expect him to be this overwhelming. Furthermore, she knew that he hadn't displayed him Qing Shui's strongest abilities yet.

When she discovered all of this, her expression changed. Only when Qing Shui stood in front of her did her appearance changed back but there was a trace of hesitation on her face.

“Are you thinking of saying that you don't trust me or that you are worried that I am not able to do it? My greatest weakness is that I value friendship a lot. You are already my friend and you will forever be, unless you don't see me as a friend.” Qing Shui said gently, looking at this absolute beauty that was undergoing an internal struggle.

“Do you truly wish to help me?” Hai Dongqing hesitated before slowly saying.

“I truly wish to!”

“Then let's take a break there and I'll tell you. You can just treat it as a story.” Hai Dongqing pointed to a smooth rock not far away.

They walked over together. The sunless Immortal Fox Valley caused one to get an eerie feeling.

Qing Shui casually took out a large, thick and soft Beast Skin from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and placed it on the smooth stone. It would be more comfortable for them this way.

When she saw Qing Shui do this, Hai Dongqing revealed a faint smile.

She felt that everything that was happening now was very dramatic. Life could be very strange at times.

“The Hai Clan was a big clan of the Cold Ice City and it still is now. However, it is now incomparable to its past glories, especially in the recent decades. In the past, when the Hai Clan was flourishing, it was inevitable that they would offend some people and clans, even if it was unintentional. However, a previously insignificant clan has now grown larger, even larger than the Hai Clan. This clan is narrow-minded and they now have their eyes set on the Hai Clan.”

Hai Dongqing didn't mention the details and only spoke of the key points. At least she told him about her problems and finally let him know what was going on.

“The Hai Clan used to be popular in Cold Ice City, is no one willing to help?” Qing Shui asked gently.

“When one is successful, everyone around them are friends. Even if they don't say anything, there will be people willing to help. No matter how small the problem is, people would offer their assistance. However, in the end, these were just flowery words. Because when you are truly successful, you don't need their help. However, once you are in trouble and truly need help, these good friends would turn into apathetic passersby. They might even come to get a share of the actions.” Hai Dongqing said bitterly.

Qing Shui understood this reasoning. Although he hadn't experienced it in his past life, he had heard a lot about it. In this life, he had experienced this to a certain degree, like the incident with the Jin Clan.

“Could it be that those good friends of the Hai Clan want to take action against the Hai Clan as well?” Qing Shui asked gently. He hated that type of people the most. He hated them even more than the enemies that would attack him openly....

“They didn't do that, but when the Hai Clan approached them to request for help, they said that they were unable to help. However, there was one clan that gave a condition if we wanted their help.” When Hai Dongqing said this, she couldn't help but tremble.

Qing Shui was suspicious, what kind of condition could cause such a reaction in this kind of woman?

“Is this condition very harsh?” Qing Shui asked in suspicion.

“Actually this condition is very simple, it is for me to become his concubine.” Hai Dongqing seemed relieved when she finally said this.

Now Qing Shui finally understood why Hai Shiya would say what she did earlier. He also understood why Hai Dongqing seemed to have contemplated suicide.

Only when a person lost all interest in life or felt extremely lost would they think of suicide. Every woman would place a heavy importance on love, even more than their life.

This woman was extremely different from other women but Qing Shui wasn't able to guess they results.

“You agreed?” Qing Shui said to Hai Dongqing, who was beside him.

“The respected Ancestor instructed us to return here. Yet we still have to go through such a situation. I have the responsibility to sacrifice myself for the family. Although elder brother was extremely defensive and fought for me but the Hai Clan still decided to agree to their conditions.” After Hai Dongqing said this, she sighed helplessly.

Qing Shui also sighed. The youths of the clans of the World of the Nine Continents carried a responsibility, one known as a noble calling. They had to do their best for the glory of the clan, even to the point of sacrificing themselves for the clan.

“Since there was such a result, what do you intend to do? Will you listen to their arrangements?” this was what concerned Qin Shi the most. He sensed earlier that Hai Dongqing had helt completely disheartened for an instant.

“If it was for elder brother, then I wouldn't mind dying. However, they would not let me feel wronged. However, this was the result of their mistakes but now they want me to clean up after them? They want me to sacrifice myself? Furthermore, they forced me into it, I don't like it. It was a pity that they used my elder brother and his child to coerce me. I couldn't do anything.” When Hai Dongqing said this, Qing Shui could feel a sullen helplessness and bitterness.

“How strong are the people there? How much time do you have left?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for awhile.

“They already have someone who has a foot into the Peak Martial Saint realm. Three months later, they want me to go to the Luo Clan. As long as I become the concubine of the Luo Clan clan head, they would stop the Tu Clan from taking action against the Hai Clan. If I don't go in three months, then they won't interfere in this matter.” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui heard Hai Dongqing's words, he felt that there was something very fishy, he kept feeling that things weren't as simple as they appear on the surface. He looked at Hai Dongqing, feeling that there was something suspicious, “You think that after you go, the Luo Clan still will assist the Hai Clan when the Tu Clan takes action?”

“I have also thought of this before and Elder Brother had also asked the current Clan head once. However, the only answer he got was that they had no other methods and could only do this. They even said that becoming the concubine of the Luo Clan was a good thing for me.......

“They clearly want to sacrifice you......” Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing.

“Actually we had almost broken off from the Hai Clan, how regretful. Back then, we shouldn't have come back here, the Hai Clan now is no longer the Hai Clan of the past, they have already declined long ago and lost their fighting spirit.” Hai Dongqing sighed as she stood up.

Qing Shui was now thinking about the abilities of the Luo Clan and the Tu Clan. They had people who already had one foot in the peak Martial Saint realm, these were the strongest cultivators in these clans. They would have about the abilities of 9000 countries. Although Qing Shui killed the White Jade Jiao previously, a beast was different from humans. A human could use weapons and had a cunning mind.

Qing Shui also realized one thing, in the few countries he had been to, the strongest people only had one foot into the peak Martial Saint realm. Furthermore, there weren't many of them.

Although all he saw was the tip of the iceberg, people of this level of ability were still quite little. There were not many within a city with billions of people.

With Qing Shui's strength now, he could probably barely take care of them. However, Qing Shui wasn't aware of how many people they had. Although Qing Shui had strong demonic beasts and poison beasts, his odds of victory was still uncertain. This was because he didn't have an understanding of their true abilities. Furthermore, a person with the abilities of 9000 countries would still be difficult for Qing Shui to handle.

This was because Qing Shui's abilities were still too weak!

“Miss Hai, I truly wish to help you but the odds of success are low. However, if I can find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood then I would have 80% chance of success.” Qing Shui said calmly.

He didn't say that he would definitely help Hai Dongqing. If he didn't find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, then he felt that there was no need for him to take the risk. After all, they didn't have a deep relationship.

“Thank you, actually, I have been looking for a person that I could talk to about this. Now that I have said it out loud, I feel much better. There are many people that require your support, nothing can happen to you. Just being able to tell you this has already comforted me a lot.” Hai Dongqing said seriously.

“What I said is true, as long as I find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood and obtain the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, I can help you. I can even guarantee that nothing will happen to me, unless the opponent has a high grade Peak Martial Saint.” Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing and said with certainty. Although he wasn't too confident now, if he could refine the Everlasting Pellet he should still be able to deal with the Luo and Tu Clan. Even if his abilities couldn't increase by many folds, his strength would still become enough.

“Really?” only now then Hai Dongqing showed a trace of surprise.

“I never brag, if I said it, I will definitely do it.”

“Come with me, let's start searching early. I know a place that has a high chance of finding Immortal Foxes.”

693 - Chapter 693 - Every family has their problems

Only when a woman had experienced such a moment that she would reveal her weak side. Regardless of how strong she was, she would be weak once the situation was out of her control.

Qing Shui followed Hai Dongqing as she headed towards the direction which was slightly on the left of the center. As they strode forward, they saw a huge mountainous area from afar.

They would still encounter some demonic beasts along the way but Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi had frightened those beast off. Aside from weakening the abilities of the target, the Emperor's Qi also had a pressuring effect which was the same to that of an expert.

Thus, those that had an insufficient strength would be directly frightened away, while the weaker ones might even get paralyzed with fear.

“We should look around this mound of rubble first, legend said that there were people who had seen an Immortal Foxes here before. However, it said that it was only a two tailed one, we could search the area and try our luck.

“Sure!”

Very soon, they had arrived. They could see a large expanse of rubble, so massive that they can't even see the end of it. When they got closer, they had found out that every piece of debris in this sea of rubble were as large as a pavilion, or even larger than that. They felt as if like they had entered a maze like valley.They were too far away earlier that the mound of rubbles appeared to be so tiny!

Qing Shui's knowledge of the Immortal Fox was based on some of the information he had found. The size of the Immortal Fox varies, it was quite small as a newborn, then its size would increase as it grow stronger. The more tails it had, the larger it will be, just like how a Five Tailed Immortal Fox body could achieve a 100 meters in size. However, once it gained its sixth tail, the size of its body would shrink. Legend said that when it becomes a Nine Tailed Immortal Fox, it would had the same size of an adult human but it had an earth-shattering might that would be incomparably horrifying.

The Immortal Fox was a unique species, an ordinary fox species could eat some heavenly treasures and evolve into an Immortal Fox. The history books had recorded that the Immortal Fox only had a pure snow-white physique with a tail that had the same length as its body and it had excellent speed and sneak attacks.

Legend also said that only white foxes could evolve into an Immortal Fox, the other fox species had no way to evolve. It is said that the white fox species had the bloodline of the Immortal Fox. When they had an opportunity to mature, for example when it consumed a heavenly treasure, it would had a certain chance to evolve into an Immortal Fox.

“En, look!”

Hai Dongqing pointed joyfully into the distance.

Following her gaze, Qing Shui saw three snow-white foxes with a size of about 2 meters . With just one glance, he could tell that they were all white foxes. Although they were just white foxes, it still made Qing Shui happy.

This was the Immortal Fox Valley, there should be plenty of fox type demonic beasts. However, even if it was called the Immortal Fox Valley, other types of demonic beasts also resided here.

“Let us head inside, it was said that in the past someone saw a Two Tailed Immortal Fox in there.” Hai Dongqing smiled at Qing Shui.

“Sure!”

Qing Shui summoned out the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. He instructed them to fly by Hai Dongqing's side, to protect her if any incidents were to occur.

This was a wild mountainous place, she must have been quite afraid with her current level of cultivation. Qing Shui felt fine, he had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Fire Bird, and a huge group of Jade Emperor Bee. As long as he summoned them out, he felt more confident in his heart.

Even a cultivator would feel afraid in this place!

Hai Dongqing stood next to Qing Shui's as they watched the three strong Demonic Beasts that were just about a few meters in size. In addition to the earlier Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird, she now knew that Qing Shui had five strong Demonic Beasts, and every one of them were on the Martial Saint realm.

She would not have dared to come here alone, the demonic beasts that appeared here were not something that she could deal with. This man that was younger than her was actually able to make her feel especially safe.

They repeatedly encountered some demonic beasts, although most of them were of the fox species, there were some that were of the snake or leopard species. These kinds of demonic beast shared a common trait with the fox species, which is they were all creatures that were specialized in sneak attacks.

The imprudent demonic beasts that dared to sneak attack were either killed by Qing Shui or got petrified by the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. After that, they would die as a result of the petrification or be poisoned to death by the Jade Emperor Queen Bee.

This place were both like a mountain stream and a maze. It was good that the rocks' height were not high, most of them were only at the same level of a three stories pavilion. There were some that resembled a small mountain, which could be seen quite frequently.

In those huge rocks that resembled a small mountain, there were caves where demonic beasts often stayed in. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing hoped that they would be able to find a cave that sheltered an Immortal Fox within it.

They didn't realize that the sky had already turned dark. This place was not like the city, there was no moonlight here and nothing could be seen once it turned dark. The weather would also become very cold, which was the characteristic of the Icy Cloud Mountain.

“We will take a rest here, we are not in a rush.” Qing Shui said as he looked at Hai Dongqing beside him.

“That's fine!”

The two of them quickly found a large cave not far away. Qing Shui used his spiritual sense to check the cave, and did not find any aura of large demonic beasts. After he was sure that it was safe, he entered inside the cave together with Hai Dongqing.

Hai Dongqing took out some Light Stones from her Interspatial Silk Sachet as they walked inside the cave. It was not yet completely dark outside but aside from the area near the entrance, the inside of the cave was completely pitch dark.

The Light Stone radiated its light within this very large cave. They were currently in an area that appeared as large as a large palace with a height that was close to 100 meters. With one glance, they could see nine pillars that would require tens of people to move it. A curved path could also be seen further in.

The Light Stone revealed a layer of dust on the ground, with a few presence of footprints that were left by some animals on it. This was not strange, since it was normal for some demonic beasts to had lived in such a large cave.

“Should we go in and take a look?” Qing Shui said after he saw that bend.

“We have nothing better to do anyway, might as well go in and check it out.” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui before she slowly said, as she could tell that Qing Shui wanted to go in.

Although it was dark, when one's abilities became strong, they could still see even at far distances. However, it was still different from seeing with proper lighting as their vision would suffer great limitations in these darkness.

After they had passed through the curved path, a vision of a huge palace entered Qing Shui's eyes. He couldn't believed what he had just seen, so he took another glance but he was still shocked.

Deity Cave of Immortal!

It was similar to the palace where he had obtained the Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui could feel that intense might, and he could also see the Deity Statue inside!...

100 meters!

The distance from that curved path to that vivid and lifelike Deity Statue was about 100 meters. The statue appeared to be very similar to the previous Deity Statue that he had seen and it was also attired in Daoist clothes.

The last time he had obtained the Big Dipper Sword, he used the pressure to temper his muscles and bones. However since then, he didn't have another chance to do it again. Who knew that he would encounter another Deity Statue today.

“What would it give me this time?” Qing Shui felt excited in his heart.

This pressure was not effective to people with no cultivation but as long as one had a cultivation, they would feel a mighty pressure. This force would hinder those who had the abilities to damage the statue, and for those who could get near, they would not be able to muster their strength to damage it.

He had managed to obtain the Big Dipper Sword the previous time because of Luan Luan. At that time, Luan Luan did not have any cultivation but in a blink of an eye, Luan Luan had already undergone her coming-of-age ceremony. This time, he did not know what was inside this Deity Cave of Immortal, but Qing Shui could already see that looking familiar box.

Hai Dongqing stared in shock at the scene in front of her but she did not made any sound. Qing Shui took out a thin and long chain that had a faint violet glow from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Then he tied a Frosted Iron Ball to one end.

Xiu!

Qing Shui would want to use the Hidden Weapon Technique to toss the chain to that box. He wanted to use this technique to wrap the chain around the box and then figure out a way to pull it back to him.

Pa!

After the Frosted Iron Ball advanced for about 60 meters, it shattered......

The strong pressure had actually caused the Frosted Iron Ball to shatter into powder. Qing Shui understood as he mulled over, anything would suffer the pressure from the statue as long as it crossed the borderline.

Hai Dongqing was shocked when she saw all of these, as she could feel the pressure of the statue as well. After all, she was currently in the position where the pressure was the weakest.

This time, Qing Shui was in a dilemma, where could he find a person without a cultivation? The simplest method had actually managed to stumped Qing Shui.

The Deity Statue was very precious and extremely difficult to find. Usually, when someone had found it, they would think of ways to take away the treasure from it.

“Qing Shui, are you trying to take that box out? Hai Dongqing asked him at this moment.

She had seen Qing Shui failed multiple times, and she knew that it was the result of that pressure.

“En, there should be something good inside that box, it is just that this pressure is too great. The only way is for someone without cultivation to go and tie this chain onto that box.

The chain in Qing Shui's hands was no ordinary chain, it was a chain that he had forged with a special metal and the violet jade in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Frosted Iron Ball did bore the brunt of the pressure and shattered but the chain was unscathed.

Hai Dongqing also frowned, she too didn't know what to do.

“If only this chain can automatically bind up the box.” Hai Dongqing looked helplessly at the distant box.

A careless word may reveal much to an attentive listener. As Qing Shui's heard her said that, his eyes brightened. He was in so much joy that he didn't think rationally and just grabbed Hai Dongqing by the waist and spun her around......

Following that, Qing Shui awkwardly put the stunned and bashful Hai Dongqing down.

“Sorry, I was too happy.”

During this period of time where Qing Shui and Di Chen were together, there would be such kind of occurrence sometimes. In his moment of joy, he mistook Hai Dongqing for Di Chen.

“I'll forgive you this time, but you can't do this again in the future.” Hai Dongqing's face was red. In that moment, her mind went blank as she did not expect Qing Shui to do that. By the time she had regained her senses, she was already back on the ground.

“I won't do it again, when I found out how to retrieve the box, I got too excited, I'm sorry.” Qing Shui awkwardly smiled as he apologized.

“Alright, you don't have to apologize anymore, you did not intend to do that.” Hai Dongqing said gently after she had calmed down.

This matter blew over like that. Qing Shui's idea was to use the Demon Binding Ropes, he took out the tempered Demon Binding Ropes and tied it to one end of the chain.

He started to walk towards the statue, the distance where he could control the Demon Binding Ropes was less than 100 meters. Although the Demon Binding Ropes level had increased by a grade, the effective distance was only about sixty meters. However, this was not a precise gauge, sometimes it could hit a hundred meters and sometimes just forty meters.

Qing Shui wanted to take precautions, the safest distance was sixty meters. Qing Shui advanced step by step towards the statue while he resisted the huge pressure.

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui raised Nature Energy to its peak and advanced step by step towards the statue!

One step!

Two step!

......

When Qing Shui had advanced by nine steps, he suddenly stepped forward with a distance equivalent to two steps. The pressure he felt appeared to had decreased by at least half......

694 - Chapter 694 - Another Deity Statue

In that instant, Qing Shui felt very wonderful. He quickly realized what had happened. Pleasant surprises always come when one least expects it, he had actually broken through to the Fifth Grade of the Nature Energy.

The Fifth Grade of Nature Energy!

At first, this breakthrough gave Qing Shui a huge surprise. The strength of the Nature Energy was impossible to estimate because it was the purest and most righteous energy in heaven and earth. Nature Energy could conquer every obstacle, it was always difficult to raise its grade.

This increase in grade of Nature Energy allowed Qing Shui to decrease the pressure of the statute by one fold. This was the gap between the Fourth Grade of Nature Energy and the Fifth Grade of Nature Energy.

Qing Shui was excited but he gradually calmed himself down and continued to slowly walk forwards. The pressure on his body continued to increase and he was forced to slowly adjust his body's strength in order to resist it.

Qing Shui was using this opportunity to temper his muscle and bones. Places like this with a pressure that could temper muscles and bones were truly rare. There were people who chose to train using this specialized method but they had to find an expert to exert a pressure on them.

On the surface, it looked similar but the feeling and the effects were different. Qing Shui hadn't tempered his body like this for a long time and he felt that the effect this time was particularly good. If the strength of his body earlier was like a firm dirt path, it was now a stone path. It felt much more sturdy.

Without realizing it, he had actually walked about fifty steps. Every step Qing Shui took was a meter. It was accurate to the millimeter. At the same time, the pressure caused by the statue was like a large mountain that pressed down on him.

Creak!

The bones in Qing Shui's body let out a soft sound, it sounded like bones healing, yet it also sounded like cracks being filled up.

Every step he took, Qing Shui's bones would emit clear cracking sounds. It was as if his bones were about to break. He carried on until his 36th step before he became unable to proceed forwards.

If he took one more step, Qing Shui felt that his bones would be crushed into powder. Although this was a dangerous period, it was also the best time for tempering his body.

Just like this, Qing Shui stood there quietly, bearing the extreme condition. In that moment, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated to its peak, even the Yin-Yang Image and the other techniques did the same.

The Qi in his body was rapidly consumed. The automatically produced Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the spirit energy produced by the Yin-Yang Image was unable to keep up with his rate of consumption.

Demon Binding Ropes!

Qing Shui quickly threw the ropes out.

There was no difficulty in tying up something that was stationary. Additionally, the spiritual energy in the Demon Binding Ropes was only being consumed at a slow pace. Qing Shui did not dare to pull it back violently. Instead, he slowly pulled it towards himself.

When the box was pulled back by five meters, the Demon Binding Ropes automatically loosened. Qing Shui threw it out again and continued to pull......

This continued until the spiritual energy in the Demon Binding Ropes was exhausted. The box was only two meters away, but this two meters gap seemed impossible to breach. At this moment, Qing Shui's body had reached its saturation point, he could only slowly retreat.

After he returned to the entrance of the palace, Qing Shui's clothes were completely drenched with sweat. Despite this, his complexion was great and he seemed very happy. Without realizing it, two hours had passed.

He used most of that time to temper his muscles and bones with the pressure.

“Are you alright?” Hai Dongqing asked worriedly. She had clearly heard Qing Shui's dense bones creak earlier. In addition, Qing Shui was now completely drenched in sweat.

“I'm fine. In fact, I feel great. Thank you for your concern. It is late already, you should rest here. I'll be outside.” Qing Shui took out a bed from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, along with pillows and blankets. He placed it by the wall not far away from the entrance of the palace, it was only separated from Qing Shui and the outside by a wall. The inside of the palace was easily accessible from there.

She watched on as Qing Shui nonchalantly placed a layer of beast skin on the floor for himself...... Although these actions may seem minor, it was minor actions like this which would show the inner heart of a person.

At this moment, Hai Dongqing felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. After she wished Qing Shui goodnight, she sat on the side of the bed. She noticed that the beddings on the bed were all new.

Qing Shui released all his demonic beast outside to protect the surroundings before he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The night passed peacefully. After Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he slept outside for awhile until the sun rose up. He walked outside and faced the east and practiced his Taichi Fist. At the same time, he began to feel the newly upgraded Nature Energy.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had already felt the changes to the Nature Energy. That unbreakable vigor had increased significantly and great benefits like poison resistance had started to appear. However, its effects of increasing abilities only gained an additional 10%, going from the original 40% to 50%.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if he should be disappointed but soon after, he laughed happily. As long as there was an increase, it was good. Furthermore, the biggest use of Nature Energy wasn't to increase the abilities of the body. It was to resist poison, cure poison, resist mental attacks and many effects, this was the truly heaven-defying aspects of Nature Energy.

He wasn't able to see the sun but he could feel it. The sun that was blocked by gray clouds didn't hinder Qing Shui's efforts to absorb Nature Energy....

After a short while, Hai Dongqing came out and greeted Qing Shui with a smile. She then looked at Qing Shui in an embarrassed manner and said, “I didn't bring any food, what should we do for breakfast?”

Qing Shui laughed while he looked at Hai Dongqing: “I will deal with it in awhile, we aren't lacking in birds and animals here.”

After awhile, Qing Shui went out. He used a stone to kill a nearby wild chicken as well a mountain rabbit. He then expertly skinned and cleaned them. There was an ice stream nearby but even if he didn't have the ice stream, there wouldn't be any problems. He would just have to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He started a fire and started to barbecue!

With his primordial flames, Qing Shui did not have to use any fire starting tools, the Fire Bird was able to do so too, it was incredibly convenient. Barbecuing was a skill that required a certain technique, it was a good thing that Qing Shui and barbecued many times in the past, thus he was incomparably familiar with the process.

After the simple breakfast, Qing Shui walked towards the palace. Obtaining that box would be a simple matter today. This time, he still slowly proceeded forward. Qing Shui decided to temper his body further today and consolidate his strength. The benefits of tempering the body were tremendous, it was like building the foundations of a pavilion. One had to use a very heavy object to make sure the ground was firm, this way, the build will be more sturdy. Tempering the body was like building a good foundation.

This time, he still stopped at the 36th step again. He stood still and endured the pressure that had previously brought him to his limits. When he felt that he had reached his limits, Qing Shui slowly retreated.

This step back was done in a calm manner. To advance forward would be to crush his own bones into powder...... Qing Shui seemed to be on the verge of understanding something but he still couldn't cross that threshold.

Demon Binding Ropes!

After Qing Shui retreated by a step, he used the Demon Binding Ropes to tie the box up before slowly dragging it towards himself. Very soon, the box arrived in front of Qing Shui.

Keeping the Demon Binding Ropes, Qing Shui held the box with one hand. It was much lighter than the box from the previous time. He carried the box and slowly made his way back to the entrance of the palace.

Hai Dongqing had waited at the palace entrance for two hours and had heard the sounds of bones creaking again. However, the sounds today were much softer than the day before. Additionally, the frequency was lower too. It was to the point where she couldn't hear anything at the end.

After he placed down the box, Qing Shui released a long breath. He then carefully opened up the box and raised his spiritual sense to its peak, in case there was any unforeseen event.

The first time, nothing out of his expectations happened, this time nothing unexpected happened either. He didn't know what kind of metal this box was made from but it was very heavy.

When Qing Shui saw the things inside, he was shocked and also disappointed at the same time. There was a painting inside, it was a Portrait of Beauty.

Qing Shui had already obtained five Portraits of Beauty, thus he was able to tell this was a Portrait of Beauty with just a glance. There were clothes at its side, as well as an entire set of battle dress and jewelry for females.

With regards to the Portrait of Beauty, Qing Shui didn't have many expectations towards it. He had only benefited greatly from the dream among the sea of flowers when he obtained the first Portrait of Beauty. As for the others, he hadn't discovered any benefits from them yet.

Thus, Qing Shui was faintly disappointed. The things that he thirsted for were definitely better than the Portrait of Beauty.

Qing Shui wasn't anxious to look at this Portrait of Beauty. Instead, he looked at that set of battle dress. The whole set was silvery white. The hairpin, earrings, necklace, bracelet, weapon, battle dress, and boots, they were all a silvery white.

They all glimmered with a bright silver light. In addition, there was an intense Spiritual Qi fluctuation. This Spiritual Qi alone allowed Qing Shui to tell that these were strong items. They were at least of the same grade as the Big Dipper Sword in Qing Shui's hands.

“En, Beast Parchment?”

Qing Shui saw a Beast Parchment below the battle dress. He hurriedly took it out and read the words on it.

Luan Silver Battle Dress Set, give it to the fated person.

[TL note: The Luan is a kind of mystical bird]

The wearer has to be female and their strength must at least be at the Martial Saint realm. However, their cultivation couldn't be higher than Peak Martial Saint, even a peak Martial Saint cannot wear this. Only Grade One to Grade Ten Martial Saints could wear this. Works best for people with unique constitutions. hoping that the wearer of the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set wouldn't massacre anyone.

The user of the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set can activate the 'Luan's Strength.' This ability can temporarily raise one's abilities by one fold and raise the user's speed to that of an early Peak Martial Saint. The Luan Silver Sword can ignore defense and the Luan Silver Battle Dress can automatically block three attacks a day. The effects of Luan's Strength lasts for 15 minutes and can only be used once a day.

Divine equipment?

Qing Shui was a little stunned. The dress he had once given to Di Chen could only block one fatal attack but this set can do so three times. It could raise the user's abilities by one fold, the most perverse thing was that it raised one's speed to that of an early peak Martial Saint and the Luan Silver Sword completes ignores defense.

This was a divine equipment for those who were below the Peak Martial Saint level. As long as one reached the cultivation of Grade One Martial Saint, they could put on this Luan Silver Battle Dress Set and activated the Luan's Strength. In that 15 minutes, they will be the absolute overlord to those below the Peak Martial Saint level. It could cause a Grade One Martial Saint to directly reach a strength equivalent to a Peak Grade Ten Martial Saint. Even dealing with those new Peak Martial Saints, like those with abilities only slightly more than 10000 countries, might be possible. After all, the effect of automatically blocking three attacks was the best when trying to desperately killing someone.

This strength of the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set wasn't that it raised one's strength but rather its terrifying speed and the weapon's ability to ignore defense. As long as this weapon struck somewhere that wasn't protected by a divine equipment, then the opponent would definitely die a terrible death. The most important thing was that the Luan Silver Battle Dress could completely block three attacks a day. This would allow the user to catch their opponent off guard and attack, causing their opponents to be unable to even defend.

695 - Chapter 695 - Grade 5 Nature Energy, The Sixth Portrait of Beauty

Qing Shui stared at the Luan Silver Battle Dress . It's considered a false Divine Artifact, but it has too many limitations.

It was already considered a Divine artifact to low grade Martial Saint Warriors whereas to Peak Grade Ten Martial Saints, it's something they'd find useless yet hard to part with. Nevertheless, the Luan Silver Battle Dress was still quite powerful because the function of it was to ignore defense which was still considerably insane. Unfortunately, it could only be used when it was in the complete set. Other than that, there was still the ability to block three offensive attacks.

Even though it didn't specify up to how many countries worth of strength it could block, Qing Shui had a feeling that it wouldn't be weak. It should more or less be able to block attacks from early stage Peak Martial Saints which in other words, meant around thirty thousand countries worth of strength. There had to be a limit to the strength of the attacks it could block because this was the rule set up across the continent.

In addition to that, one of the worst limits was that it could only be used for fifteen minutes every day.

Also, Peak Martial Saint Warriors weren't allowed to use it. But as Qing Shui thought about it, he had yet to run into anyone with strength at Peak Martial Saint. If a peak-tier Grade Ten Martial Saint was to wear the Luan Silver Battle Dress, he would definitely have more than enough power to kill an early stage Peak-Stage Martial Saint.

Qing Shui continued scrolling down and found the method to operate Luan's Strength.

He immediately passed it over to Hai Dongqing. Considering that she happened to have the strength of a Grade One Martial Saint, this thing would be able to help her take a huge leap in terms of her strength.

Prior to this, she hadn't really seen the words on the beast parchment paper. When Qing Shui passed it to her, she put down the beautiful clothes and started reading it.

As she looked down, she became more and more surprised. She looked at Qing Shui in shock like she was doubting that this was real: “are these all real?”

“You can first learn the Luan's Strength then give it a try after wearing it. You would know if it is true, by then.” Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing.

“You're going to let me try it?” Hai Dongqing said gently while looking at Qing Shui.

“Of course it's gonna be you. Only you could wear beautiful garments like this, or would you like me to try instead?” Qing Shui laughed.

Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and started laughing too. This made Qing Shui suspect that she must be laughing because she was thinking of how he looked when he wore the Luan Silver Battle Dress.

“You should learn the Luan's Strength first. I'm going to take a look at this drawing in the meantime.” Qing Shui quickly tried to change the topic.

“Alright, let me have a look at it later.” Hai Dongqing said casually before looking at the training method. She was very quickly engrossed in it.

Qing Shui on the other hand, slowly opened up the sixth Portrait of Beauty. The moment Qing Shui opened it, he was stunned and turned into stone for a moment.

This was too much of a coincidence......

The woman in the picture looked extremely noble and elegant. Her hair was tied up neatly and she had a mature and beautiful face with a pair of gorgeous eyes. Her skin was smooth and pale, sparkling like jade while her neck was long and thin. Her slender body looked fine and delicate. The way it was curved made people feel as if they were in a dream. Her bulging front and butt formed the most perfect curves, making her look even more alluring. The snow white flowing cloud skirt that she was wearing caused her to be at the borderline between being a goddess and a human.

The sixth Portrait of Beauty!

Hai Dongqing!

Hai Dongqing being in the Portraits of Beauty wasn't really the thing that surprised Qing Shui. After all, she was still arguably a woman who could topple countries. The elegance and charm that she gave off could leave people captivated. Even though it's different than Di Chen, Di Qing or Canghai Mingyue, it was still really intoxicating.

What truly surprised Qing Shui was of all the times he got the Portrait of Beauty, the one he got this time had to be Hai Dongqing, right at the time when he went out with her. This kind of coincidence was too freakish and weird.

At this moment, Hai Dongqing raised her head and happened to see Qing Shui's stunned look. She approached Qing Shui in confusion and as soon as she saw the picture, she was also stunned. Every single person who had seen her before would definitely recognize the person in the picture to be her. But she knew that she had never had her picture drawn before.

At this moment, Qing Shui could feel Hai Dongqing approaching him. The two were really close to each other. Even their shoulders were touching. As Qing Shui noticed that, he slowly rolled the picture back up.

“I'm going to put away the drawing first.” Qing Shui shamelessly put away the drawing into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, along with the box.

Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui. Her face looked a bit red but despite that, she didn't really say anything. Instead, she took up the entire set of the Luan Silver Battle Dress and proceeded to tell Qing Shui: “I'm going to change my clothes.”

After she finished speaking, she went towards the main hall, the place where she slept yesterday.

Qing Shui knew that she was trying to remind him to not peep on her. It's just that the tone she used when she spoke drove him wild with lots of fanciful thoughts.

The most important thing was that she seemed to really trust him. Was he really so non-threatening to her? He started over-thinking a lot of things. The more he thought about it, the harder he found being a good man was.

When Hai Dongqing, who was wearing the Luan Silver Battle Dress, silver earrings, necklaces, girdle and boots, and a three feet long Luan Silver Sword turned around, Qing Shui was immediately stunned.

At this moment, Hai Dongqing was like a goddess who descended from the sky. Her graceful and noble look reached its peak. Each and every one of her actions looked elegant to the extreme. Not only this but there was even a kind of magnanimity and heroic feeling to it. It felt really intimidating or rather, it made people standing in front of her felt a sense of inferiority.

Hai Dongqing felt a bit uneasy facing Qing Shui's stare and lowered her head down. Despite this, she felt a faint happiness deep in her heart. At the same time, she also felt a bit worried because it would be really easy if a man like him had wanted to do something cheap to her. But as she thought about his personality, she felt that she might have overthought it.

“No one other than you would look at me like that.” Hai Dongqing interrupted Qing Shui grudgingly.

Qing Shui, who came back to his senses, blushed. Prior to this, he was truly attracted by the elegant and mature woman in front of him. Qing Shui was infatuated with her elegance and charm. A beautiful woman is just like a cup of wine, the more time you spend with it, the more flavor you will find in it.

Looking at the embarrassed Qing Shui, Hai Dongqing smiled. She never thought that this man would ever blush. In fact, he looked quite good with his face red....

“You look really good!” Qing Shui said awkwardly.

Hai Dongqing smiled and suggested Qing Shui walk out together with her. After that she turned around and walked out. Even though this man had complimented her twice, there was a different feeling for each of them. Despite the way he complimented her being really straightforward, she really enjoyed it.

Qing Shui followed Hai Dongqing and they walked out together. He looked at the extreme beauty in front of him with the silvery cloth on. In between her steps, there was an indescribable charm and attractiveness to it.

Qing Shui stood opposite Hai Dongqing, around ten meters apart while Hai Dongqing attempted to operate the Luan's Strength. After only a few breaths time, a faint silvery light emerged from Hai Dongqing's body. It seemed to be somehow attached to the Luan Silver Battle Dress she was wearing.

He could feel Hai Dongqing's strength wildly increasing. Doubled, it actually doubled!. However, Qing Shui also felt an unknown force increasing within her. Considering that the boost in her speed was really terrifying, he suspected the unknown force to be somehow related to her speed.

“You should first try to get yourself adapted to your speed.” Qing Shui was aware that human's body and mind might not be able to catch up to a sudden and significant speed increase in one go.

Hai Dongqing moved. Her speed was so fast that even Qing Shui couldn't catch up with his eyes. While facing this kind of speed, he would only be able to stand up against it if he ate the Gale Pellet.

She could already use it so smoothly despite this being her first time using it. This surprised Qing Shui greatly. As he attempted to thoroughly sense her, he realized that not only had her strength doubled, there was even a mysterious strength filling up her body. Not only did it make her feel intimidating and mysterious, it even aided her in adapting to the speed and strength increases that she temporarily had.

Qing Shui immediately took in a Gale Pellet and suggested Hai Dongqing attack him.

Hai Dongqing hesitated for a moment and then immediately charged towards Qing Shui at incredible speed. The Luan Silver Sword formed a silvery sword aura through the air as it was sliced towards Qing Shui.

Ding!

A clear metal noise rang. Speed is a kind of strength. This attack definitely wasn't something which she could achieve just by doubling strength alone.

Ding......

After that, Hai Dongqing ran around the area with a kind of footstep which was a feast to the eye and attempted to slice Qing Shui apart with the Luan's Silver Sword in her hand. She looked elegant and agile while doing it.

Qing Shui who was holding the Big Dipper Sword and Violet Gold Divine Shield also felt a kind of pressure. After all, the speed at which it happened was too fast. Even though Qing Shui swallowed the Gale Pellet, he still felt that he was a bit slower than her.

Combination Sword Technique!

Qing Shui found an opportunity and bested Hai Dongqing with brute force. Without further hesitation, he even swiftly clashed the Violet Gold Divine Shield against her. All along, it had been his intention to do so.

However, upon collision, Qing Shui held back more than half of his strength.

Bang!

Hai Dongqing immediately blocked it with her arm. In the instant her arm and Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield came into contact, a fierce silvery light flashed and immediately pushed away Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield.

At this moment, the two came to a stop.

Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui angrily: “wereare you planning to kill me?”

“Of course not. As if I could bare to lay my hand on you.” Qing Shui said awkwardly. He was just trying to experiment with the ability to resist three attacks. If it failed, Qing Shui would still stop.

Qing Shui's words caused Hai Dongqing to unnaturally avoid Qing Shui's eyes and shot a glare at him before walking into the main hall. However, she came out very quickly with the Luan Silver Battle Dress neatly folded in her hands.

She walked up to Qing Shui and passed it back to him.

“Why are you giving it to me?” Qing Shui asked Hai Dongqing.

“This is yours, of course I have to give it back to you.” Hai Dongqing smiled.

Qing Shui thought about it for a while. The two were actually just normal friends. For something so valuable, naturally, the person who first got it would be the one to possess it. Hence, it wasn't unusual for her to give it back to him.

Don't you like the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set? Qing Shui asked her. He didn't extend out his hands to take the dress back.

“I like it, but it's yours.”

“Then I'll give it to you. Just treat it as your reward for bringing me here this time, how's that?” To be honest, Qing Shui really didn't want to give it to her, after all, it's a Divine Artifact Grade Weapon. It would be much better if he could give it to his women, for example, Di Chen.

It was just that as Qing Shui thought about the Portraits of Beauty, the beauty in the portrait was wearing the Luan Silver Battle Dress, Qing Shui felt that it was specially made for Hai Dongqing. Hence, he took away the portrait and made up his mind to give the Luan Silver Battle Dress to her.

“No, my reward shouldn't worth this much?” Hai Dongqing smiled and shook her head.

“Then why don't you wear it for now and give it back to me once we're out? At least it can help you raise your strength.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

696 - Chapter 696 - Luan Silver Battle Dress, the woman on the Portraits of Beauty was her!

“Alright!” Hai Dongqing responded after thinking for a while.

Qing Shui continued to stay here for one more night. He used that pressure pressure to refine the tendons and bones. He thought about the time when he ran into the Howling Moon Silver Ape in the Deity Cave. Yet, there wasn't anything here this time. This caused Qing Shui to feel really weird because there should be a Guardian Beast in this Deity Cave.

Last time, Qing Shui had a feeling that the Howling Moon Silver Ape should be the Guardian Beast of that Deity Cave. Unfortunately, he didn't really know what it was protecting. In the end, turned out it also didn't leave with Qing Shui.

Every Deity Statue was different. The only thing in common about them was that they were all treasures left behind by past warriors for destiny to decide their owners. As for the pressure released from it, it's a kind of test for the person who was about to possess it. It could also be said that the pressure was to ensure that the Deity Statue wasn't destroyed.

As for Guardian Beasts, they were likely to be demonic beasts tamed by experts while they were still alive. Soon, the duty of protecting the Deity Statue started being passed down generation to generation. It could also be that some of the beasts were forced to surrender in front of the intimidating pressure of the Deity Statue. They'd rather protect this place or maybe a certain thing here.

Of course, there was also the possibility that the previous Guardian Beast no longer existed and even now, there was yet to be any new Guardian Beast to replace it. It could potentially lead to lack of protections of the beasts here for a long period of time.

Hence, Qing Shui felt really weird. It might be that he managed to reach here at the right time, when there wasn't any Guardian Beast looking after the place.

Just like this, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing stayed for one more night. Upon refining the tendons and bones this time, Qing Shui felt the toughness of his body had become perfectly stable.

Ang!

At this moment, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant outside let out a mad cry.

Qing Shui realized something was wrong. Normally, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would only let out roars like this when it was facing formidable enemies as a sign of protest. Simultaneously, it did this to warn Qing Shui.

“Let's go out and have a look.” Qing Shui told Hai Dongqing as he led her out of the cave.

As soon as they stepped outside, Qing Shui noticed that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was staring far away into the distance. It didn't blink its enormous eyes even once as it shook its body restlessly and stomped the ground.

Qing Shui released his spiritual sense and sensed a formidable aura getting closer. He didn't dare to let his guard down.

At this moment, Hai Dongqing wore the Luan Silver Battle Armor while standing beside of Qing Shui. She was also looking far off into the distance. This time, she wasn't as nervous as before. She knew exactly why, it was all because of the man she had beside her.”

Kong!

There was a loud roar coming from the distance. It seemed to be in reply to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's trumpet. Very quickly, a black dot could already be seen. It was drawing close at such incredible speed.

Such incredible speed!

Once the enemy got closer, Qing Shui could clearly see its appearance.

This was a demonic beast which had a full body of snow white fur. It was about thirty meters long and the snow white fur across its body looked really neat. It looked tall and divine. Its pair of jade green eyes made it even more good-looking. It no longer felt eerie and frightening. This was the only demonic beast Qing Shui saw that was clean to the point where it didn't have any dust on it.

Roar!

There was yet another loud roaring noise. Soon after, the demonic beast was already about a hundred meters away from Qing Shui. It started by staring at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and gave out two low cries.

Similarly, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant responded by trumpeting twice. Strangely, Qing Shui could feel the hostility between the two demonic beasts slowly disappearing. Very quickly, the enormous snow white demonic beast fixed its sight on Hai Dongqing.

Whine!

Hai Dongqing first reacted in surprise. After that, she started walking towards the enormous beast. As she did so, Qing Shui hurriedly grabbed her. He ended up subconsciously pulling Hai Dongqing's pale hand.

Her skin was smooth and delicate. It was so soft that it felt like she didn't have any bones. Qing Shui couldn't help but felt excited. Despite this, he didn't let go of her: “Don't act rashly, are you ok?”

Qing Shui was afraid that she might have suffered some kind of mental attack, hence, he wanted to confirm it.

“Qing Shui, I'm fine and awake. Let go of me, I'll tell you about it later.” Hai Dongqing felt a sense of warmth as she looked at Qing Shui's anxious look.

It felt really good to have someone who cared for you.

Qing Shui let go of her. After all. She had the Luan Silver Battle Dress. If she were to run into any trouble, she would be able to rely on the Luan Silver Battle Dress for to block it.

Hai Dongqing smiled as she approached the snow white colored enormous beast.

Whine!

Even though Qing Shui had managed to figure it out, he still felt a bit unbelievable. The enormous snow white demonic beast started to lie prone in front of Hai Dongqing, even so, it was still a few times taller than Hai Dongqing herself.

Hai Dongqing extended her hands and touched the snow white colored demonic beast. She smiled gently.

Qing Shui was standing next to her. He was intoxicated with her beautiful appearance. Hence, he tried his best to avoid eye contact with her. A beautiful woman was just like a fatal poisonous medicine, they could cause someone to lose control over themselves with their beauty....

Hai Dongqing seemingly felt something and shot a sideways glance at Qing Shui. She smiled before gently saying: “Qing Shui, this one is responsible for looking after the Luan Silver Battle Dress.

Qing Shui finally knew why Hai Dongqing went towards the demonic beast previously. It seemed she was able to communicate with it. Furthermore, it seemed like this demonic beast would only follow the person wearing the Luan Silver Battle Dress.

“Can you understand demonic beast's language?”

“I can only understand its meaning.” Hai Dongqing smiled while pointing at the Silver Spirit Beast.

Qing Shui attempted to sense the Silver Spirit Beast and realized that it was a bit superior to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in terms of strength. It was already considered to have extremely outstanding talent. He couldn't help but wonder if it would have more or less growth potential than the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Actually, Qing Shui's Diamond Gigantic Elephant had also only reached adulthood. And this was only because it lived in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As Qing Shui saw Hai Dongqing getting along particularly well with the Silver Spirit Beast, he smiled.

“Congratulations on getting a formidable demonic beast.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Initially, when Hai Dongqing heard Qing Shui's words, she also felt really happy. But very quickly, she lost the mood to smile. This was because she thought that eventually, she would have to return the Luan Silver Battle Dress to him. The Silver Spirit Beast would only follow the person with the Luan Silver Battle Dress.

“Not long after this, I'm going to give the Luan Silver Battle Dress to you. Then, the Silver Spirit Beast will definitely start following you.” Hai Dongqing smiled and said. Even though she was a bit unwilling to do so, she had no choice because the Luan Silver Battle Dress wasn't actually hers.

“Actually, have you noticed something? The Silver Spirit Beast is going to follow you forever. Even though it looked like it's protecting these treasures, the Luan Silver Battle Dress, it seems to me more like it's protecting the portrait instead. If you don't believe me, you can ask the Silver Spirit Beast.” Qing Shui smiled. He possessed formidable Spiritual Sense, meaning that he could detect even the slightest fluctuation in his surroundings. He noticed that the Silver Spirit Beast wasn't actually interested in the Luan Silver Battle Dress. On the contrary, it seemed to be particularly attracted to Hai Dongqing. This reminded Qing Shui of the Portraits of Beauty in which the Luan Silver Battle Dress was a part.

Hai Dongqing's beautiful pupils shone. Soon, she started touching the Silver Spirit Beast in joy.

“The Silver Spirit Beast and the Luan Silver Battle Dress would provide you with a significant boost in your strength, so much so that you might stand a chance in facing Du Clan. Take it, not to mention that we came here together. Once you run into something which suits you, it should naturally be yours.” Qing Shui smiled as he attempted to convince her once more.

“No I can't, it's too precious, you should just leave it for people more important to you.” Hai Dongqing said firmly after hesitating for a while. These words were something which she wouldn't have said unless she made a firm decision. The reason was because these clothes could potentially help her solve Hai Clan's crisis.

“Are we friends?” Qing Shui didn't know what's going on. The more she refused to take it, the more eager he felt to give it to her. Furthermore, Qing Shui also felt that this set of clothes suited her particularly well. If it hadn't been because of the sixth Portraits of Beauty, Qing Shui wouldn't have been trying convince her to keep it. Of course wearing it could definitely help her through the crisis of Hai Clan.

“It's precisely because we're friends that I cannot keep it.”

“Take it... regardless of your exterior or in my heart, you are much more valuable than these clothes.”

Hai Dongqing didn't know what to say and shot a glare at Qing Shui.

“Alright, it's decided then. We will go look for the Three-tailed Immortal Fox together. If we managed to find its blood, I will definitely give you a present which I'm sure you'll like.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Just like that, Hai Dongqing stopped tangling herself with the problem. She stopped talking about giving it back to Qing Shui but she did not promise to keep it either. Similarly, Qing Shui didn't say any more about it. Finding the Three-tailed Immortal Fox's Blood would make him feel much better than having the Luan Silver Battle Dress. Out of everything, Qing Shui enjoyed having powerful raw strength the most. External forces were unreliable in the sense that they had a lot of limitations, for example, time limit. Of course, when one reached his peak in terms of his raw strength and couldn't improve any further, these false Divine Artifacts would turn out to be their next best alternatives.

Soon after, the two went even deeper into the cave to look for the Three-tailed Immortal Fox. This time, they had the Silver Spirit Beast beside them, providing them with additional strength.

Unknowingly, half a month had passed. They only managed to run into a few fox type demonic beasts. On several occasions, they even mistakenly identified some of the white foxes as the Immortal Foxes.

They were almost at the end of the messy cave. If they still didn't manage to find it here, they would have to move to another spot. The longer it took, the more hopeless they felt.

Actually, no matter how one looked at it, this place was quite suitable to be the Immortal Foxes' habitat. Despite this, they weren't able to find even a single trace of the Immortal Fox. If they had run into any foxes, had it even been only a two tailed fox, it would at least give Qing Shui some hope knowing that the Immortal Foxes still existed.

“Let's take a break for a while and eat something. We are going to search through this entire place today before the sky gets dark.” Qing Shui stopped and told Hai Dongqing.

“The Immortal Fox is such a difficult creature to find.” Qing Shui sighed with regret after dinner.

“If we can't find it here, I'll bring you to a place. That place will definitely have it, but......” Hai Dongqing sounded a bit hesitant when she was saying it.

“What? Carry on. Miss Hai, please be straightforward and say it.” Qing Shui said agitatedly.

“In the middle of Immortal Fox Valley, there is a place known as the Immortal Fox Lake. I'm pretty sure that we will be able to find Immortal Foxes if we stay there. However, it does come with a risk. Legend has it that the place is filled with a lot of Peak Martial Saint Demonic Beasts.” Hai Dongqing confessed.

When he heard about that, he felt both happy and worried. Nevertheless, he felt that it was necessary for him to go there. So long as he couldn't manage to find it here, he would definitely go there. The only thing was that it might be a bit inconvenient if he brought Hai Dongqing along.

“We will look through this entire place today. If we still don't manage to find anything, we will set off for Immortal Fox Lake tomorrow.” Qing Shui didn't want to miss the golden opportunity. He felt that there ought to be a way for him to find it.

The sky has gotten dark. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing had looked through the last few holes with no discoveries. However, it wasn't actually surprising that this happened. Fortunately, they managed to find out about the Immortal Fox Lake. There was a huge possibility that it existed there.

They rested in a cave nearby.

Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

A faint halo emerged, indicating that Qing Shui's Heavenly Thunder Slash has reached the Obscure Realm. This was one of the techniques which took Qing Shui the longest time to master.

Obscure Realm Heavenly Thunder Slash!

697 - Chapter 697 - It's hard to find the Immortal Fox, The persistent beauty, Obscure Realm Heavenly Thunder Slash

Obscure Realm Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Qing Shui was feeling really happy at this very moment because after reaching the Obscure Realm, there was a chance for the Heavenly Thunder Slash to stun enemies. The duration of the effect would depend on their strength.

The only thing he was uncertain about was the chances of his opponents getting stunned. However, Qing Shui had a feeling that it wouldn't be big or else it would be too heaven defying. It goes without saying that this attack was definitely going to turn out to be really dangerous. Once warriors became as strong as Qing Shui, getting paralyzed for even an instant can lead to fatal injuries.

The reason why Qing Shui dedicated lots of time and hard work into training the Heavenly Thunder Slash, was all for this very function, to stun opponents. After all, the Heavenly Thunder Slash at both the Obscure Realm and Truth Realm provided the same 30% boost to his raw strength.

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Qing Shui thrust out his fist!

A few faint violet light spots flashed across his fist. In between the spots, it seemed as if there were threads binding them together as they shone, making it feel illusory.

Qing Shui watched as the electrical thunderweb sort of thing attached itself to his fist, this was one of the effects of Obscure Realm. Qing Shui knew that the so called electrical thunderweb was the thing that was capable of stunning opponents.

Snap!

As Qing Shui thrust out his fist, a clear noise could be heard. There was also an extremely weak snake hissing noise mixed in it.

The breakthrough of the Heavenly Thunder Slash this time caused Qing Shui to be incomparably surprised. For a long time he had stopped having much hope of the Heavenly Thunder Slash reaching the Obscure Realm because whenever he thought that it would break through, he would be disappointed. Eventually, he found out it wasn't something that could be achieved within one or two days. Ever since then, there were no longer even traces of it happening.

This was how Qing Shui forgot about it. Even though he would still cultivate it consistently everyday, he wouldn't think about when it would break through. This was truly an unexpected joy for Qing Shui. He was sure that the Heavenly Thunder Slash would play a crucial role in some of his battles to come.

Qing Shui was more adapted to fighting long battles. The longer the battle, the better the chance of successfully stunning his opponent. As soon as the stunning effect appeared, Qing Shui would be able to perform his killer move at that very instant.

At the instant the opponents were stunned, their body's resistance to any form of attacks would drop. This was the unique ability of a stunning effect.

The night went on peacefully. On the second day, the two set off on their journey towards the Immortal Fox Lake located at the center of the valley. Qing Shui had already found out that the center part of the Immortal Fox Valley was very dangerous.

Immortal Fox Lake was located right in the middle of the Immortal Fox Valley. In other words, it was the most dangerous place. Also, the Immortal Fox Lake provided the area with water that contained the most spiritual energy, the most powerful demonic beasts would be found living in that area.

Fortunately, Hai Dongqing got the Silver Spirit Beast. This reassured Qing Shui a little. Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui about the two powerful abilities which the Silver Spirit Beast possessed, making him also look forward to seeing them.

Silver Spirit Protection!

When the Silver Spirit Beast used this battle technique, a powerful reflective force would be formed around his body. The effect would last for fifteen minutes. During that time, even though it couldn't initiate any attacks, it would also be protected from all sorts of enemies' attacks. It could choose to either run away or clash against warriors or demonic beasts in his way.

It's an insane battle technique for survival and it was at least a false Divine Skill

Qing Shui told her to not worry about him and use this battle technique if ever they were to run into a situation where there was no way out. The Silver Spirit Beast was still considerably fast when it comes to running and flying. It had the formidable speed element battle technique, Silver Spirit Flash.

Silver Spirit Flash!

Upon using it, the caster would be able to receive a significant speed boost with no time restrictions. The more exhaustion the caster suffered from, the more significant the increase in speed would be. At most, the caster would experience a five times increase in speed.

These were the two battle techniques of the Silver Spirit Beast that Qing Shui knew about. Merely these two techniques were already enough to make the Silver Spirit Beast a top-notch mount. Additionally, Qing Shui could already tell that the Silver Spirit Beast had insanely powerful offensive type battle techniques just from these two battle techniques.

All of these helped Qing Shui lessen his worries over Hai Dongqing. Qing Shui felt a lot less anxious than before. However, it was now Hai Dongqing's turn to be worried for Qing Shui. After all, no matter how strong Qing Shui was, it would still be impossible for him to fight a large group of Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts alone.

“Qing Shui, are you sure that you can proceed or step back freely?” As the two proceeded towards the center part of the valley, Hai Dongqing felt more and more nervous. She wasn't nervous for herself. On the contrary, she was feeling nervous for Qing Shui.

“I'm fine. You're the one i'm worried about. I'm scared I won't be able to take care of you.” Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Most importantly, he also possessed the Nine Continent's Boots.

“You don't have to be worried about me. If we were to run into any crisis, you have to remember to take care of yourself. The Silver Spirit Beast can help you escape.” Hai Dongqing said seriously.

“This is a Vital Essence Pill and this is a Gale Pellet. The Vital Essence Pill can instantly replenish the energy which you consumed whereas the Gale Pellet can help you double your speed for fifteen minutes. You can also stack the effect with other pills to increase the boost. This is a Clear Wind Fruit. On your first time taking it, it can help both permanently boost your speed by 50% and simultaneously provide a temporary 50% boost in speed for fifteen minutes. Of course, the effect can be stacked with other pills.” Qing Shui passed the medicinal pills to her while explaining to her about each and every one of their functions.

Hai Dongqing was aware of how precious these things were, but for now, she could only accept them. She realized that she was becoming more and more indebted to the man in front of her. She no longer knew how she could repay him because it was something which she could never afford to pay back.

The demonic beasts, which they ran into along the way, were also getting more and more powerful. Later on, they even ran into huge herds of demonic beasts. The two had no choice but to avoid them. Only in this moment did they get to experience how terrifying a colony of huge demonic beasts were. Those at Peak Martial Saint Grade were particularly terrifying.

Just like this, Hai Dongqing followed Qing Shui and the two were constantly on the move for a week. If they didn't see any demonic beasts, they would ride on their demonic beasts and rush through. Whereas if they ran into some not so powerful demonic beasts, they would summon their own demonic beasts and go head-to-head with them. Now that they're getting closer and closer to Immortal Fox Lake, the speed at which they progressed also slowed down as the demonic beasts which they ran into got stronger and stronger.

Dong-dong......

Following a loud noise, the ground below their feet started shaking. The noise came all the way through from afar. Very quickly, they could see an enormous beast the size of a small mountain in the distance....

It was a yellow colored enormous beast. Its appearance resembled that of both a turtle and a chameleon. Its limbs looked thick but a bit short. Despite this, its entire body looked as if it was made of diamonds.

It had an enormous head with an oversized mouth. The mouth was full of sharp teeth, letting out an eerie aura which made people tremble from head to toe.

Earth Dragon Beast!

As soon as Qing Shui spotted the big guy, he started feeling anxious. The Earth Dragon Beast was an enormous and formidable demonic beast. It didn't really have a dragon's bloodline within its body. To be more precise, it could only be considered to be an enormous beast. It has a malevolent and fierce physical appearance and it's known by others as the Earth Dragon Beast.

It should be almost the White Jade Jiao's equal in terms of strength. However, Qing Shui was still a bit worried because this was a fierce demonic beast. Not only that but quite often it would appear in groups, which was what truly concerned Qing Shui the most.

Only one Earth Dragon Beast appeared this time. It was about thirty meters long, yet it already made people felt that it was really huge. This was because other demonic beasts mostly had long and thin bodies while the Earth Dragon Beast's size was comparable to that of a small mountain in terms of both the length and width.

Upon seeing Qing Shui, Hai Dongqing, Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Silver Spirit Beast, the Earth Dragon Beast let out a mad scream and charged towards them. Maybe because it usually moved in groups, it never experienced any kind of danger. In any case, they thought that it would be alright as long as they charged in towards their target like a swarm of bees.

Qing Shui first observed his surroundings. When he noticed that the Earth Dragon Beast was the only thing within sight, he quickly summoned the Fire Bird and immediately tossed bundles of Heavenly Talismans at it.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

After that, the Fire Bird let out a reverberating chirp and its whole body glowed red!

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens!

After that, a jet-black colored flame

Art of Pursuing!

Combination Sword Technique!

......

Kong-kong......

“Run quickly, there are going to be even more Earth Dragon Beasts in a while.” Qing Shui told Hai Dongqing to leave quickly.

This time, it was fast and easy to kill the Earth Dragon Beast because it had a weakness. It was already really slow to begin with, so as Qing Shui continued to weaken it, its speed was basically considered to be crippled. The Fire Bird on the other hand, was incomparably fast, especially when it was in the state of Dancing Phoenix of the Nine Heavens.

The Earth Dragon Beast could do nothing but get beaten up. Its desperate roaring noise caused Qing Shui to feel fearful. Luckily, the weakened Earth Dragon Beast couldn't take any of the Fire Bird's fierce attacks.

In a little while, the enormous Earth Dragon Beast had already been burnt to ashes. Qing Shui quickly left with Hai Dongqing who was stunned. She was still immersed in the shock she experienced a while ago.

A demonic beast with strength almost equivalent to a human warrior that passed Peak Grade One Martial Saint. To think that it would take him only a moment to burn it to ashes without any chance of a counterattack. What kind of strength would it require for someone to do that?

She only saw Qing Shui moving occasionally and initiating a few attacks and the Earth Dragon Beast was already almost burnt dead by the mighty Fire Bird. How could this not amaze her.

Only now did she finally understand that the amount of strength that Qing Shui demonstrated in the past was only the tip of the iceberg. He was already able to kill an Earth Dragon Beast just with his demonic beasts, so what kind of strength did he truly possess? He was so young. The most terrifying thing about him was the incredible rate at which his cultivation grew.

Back when they were in Green Cloud Continent, Hai Dongqing already felt that this man was extraordinary. Later on, she realized that the rate at which his cultivation level progressed was incredibly fast and to her surprise, during the time when he came to Central Continent, he had already achieved this kind of level of strength.

Along the way, Qing Shui yet again eliminated a few demonic beasts almost at the level of the Earth Dragon Beast. Luckily, he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, It would only take the Fire Bird half an hour in the real world to use the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens because of the different time flow between the realm and the external world.

When Qing Shui weakened his enemy, particularly when it was with the Poison Needle Sting of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, he would be able to fatally wound his enemies in the State of One with Elephant. But he would need to use the Critical Damage technique.

By now, the two had long since retrieved all of their demonic beasts. They continued their journey to the Immortal Fox Lake with caution. The Immortal Fox Lake was already within sight.

The Immortal Fox Lake wasn't really big. Nevertheless, it should most likely still have a diameter which exceeded twenty li. Traces of spiritual fluctuations could be felt coming out of the jade green lakewater. The plants in this place were shockingly close to each other. This was also a place where Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing could hide.

Constantly there were enormous demonic beasts and flying beasts appearing from the side of Immortal Fox Lake. Normally, they would leave after they finished drinking the water here. Of course, there would be some that preferred to stay here. In fact, some would even begin laying prone on the ground to take a nap.

Both Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing hid in the gaps between three enormous trees. Even though it was only considered a gap, it had enough space for three people to stand side by side in it. The three enormous trees with unequal height together formed a gap the size of a small room.

From a large demonic beast's point of view, there were almost no gaps in this place. This was the best hiding spot which Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing found after looking around for a long time.

698 - Chapter 698 - 'Paralyzing' Effect, Immortal Fox Lake

Although the location here wasn't considered very spacious for the two of them, it was sufficient enough. However, it could only be considered a thin gap for those enormous demonic beasts.

They observed the movements of the Immortal Fox whilst paying attention to their surroundings at the same time. After all, there were many powerful and deadly demonic beasts in the area.

“If any Immortal Fox were to appear later, just stay here and don't come out no matter what. You're a clever woman, so you must listen to me.” Qing Shui repeated again.

“I understand...you've said this for the third time...” Dong Haiqing said. She found it hilarious, but she was feeling very happy at the same time. On top of that, there was also an indescribable feeling.

The destination of many demonic beasts that were arriving to drink was the Immortal Fox Lake. Most of them wouldn't stay long and left after having a drink.

Despite that, there were practically no end to the demonic beasts that came by. Before one batch took its leave, another would arrive.

Nature was very mysterious. This moment for instance, demonic beasts of different cultivation levels could co-exist harmoniously. They didn't go for each other's throat upon meeting.

Many of the demonic beasts travelled in groups. The power of a collective group was tremendous. Once a collective group of demonic beast arrived, the ones which traversed alone would leave temporarily even if they hadn't had their fill of water. They would quietly wait in an isolated area and return later, after the group leaves.

Qing Shui saw a big group of Earth Dragon Beast half a day later. There were no less than a hundred of them in the group. For a demonic beast at this level, a group of 100 was already considered quite powerful. By right, each one of them would take up a space of 30 square meters. In reality though, each of them would need to take up a space of 60 square meters. It wasn't possible for them to be standing extremely close to each other with no gaps in between. Therefore, when such a group arrived, they would need to occupy tens of thousands of square meters.

This group of Earth Dragon Beast appeared very majestic. Since they were spaced out from each other, they look up a large portion of the road on the way.

The one in the lead was a purple Earth Dragon Beast which was about 100 meters in size. It was many times bigger than an ordinary Earth Dragon Beast and exuded an aura of great arrogance.

Earth Dragon Beast King！

It went without saying that this Earth Dragon Beast was the lord of all Earth Dragon Beasts. It was also much stronger than ordinary Earth Dragon Beast. Qing Shui wasn't able to tell its cultivation level.

Qing Shui felt that he might not be able to deal with it even if he were to weaken its cultivation level. This was an instinctive feeling. Moreover, there were about a hundred other Earth Dragon Beasts. The four Earth Dragon Beasts next to the Earth Dragon Beast King already stood out amongst the group as their height was over 70 meters.

Those four should've also held some kind of leadership amongst the Earth Dragon Beasts. Other than the Earth Dragon Beast King, those four should be the strongest few in the group.

The time it took for the Earth Dragon Beast group to drink was longer than any other demonic beasts. The Earth Dragon Beast King was the first to drink, followed by the four sub-leaders. Then the other Earth Dragon Beasts had their drink.

The Earth Dragon Beasts standing together took up more than 3000 meters next to the lake. Qing Shui had a feeling that the Earth Dragon Beasts were one of the more powerful groups of demonic beasts in the Immortal Fox Valley.

Both Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were trying their best to be careful. They tried to only take as few breaths as possible, let alone talk. They didn't dare to circulate their martial techniques or even emit a bit of force.

A day passed by without any traces of the Immortal Fox. As night fell, all the birds returned to their nests and many demonic beasts also returned to their hideouts to rest. Only the nocturnal demonic beasts were left roaming about in the forests and mountains.

The two of them took their leave and found a secluded spot to pitch their tents.

Qing Shui was quickly woken up when he heard the alarm from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant during the middle of the night. When he came out, he saw that it was going in circles uneasily. Qing Shui could sense an overwhelming aura in the area.

“First Miss Hai, have you woken up?” Qing Shui called out toward Hai Dongqing's tent.

“Mmm, I've woken up!” Hai Dongqing came out.

Qing Shui packed the tents before taking off on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant together with Hai Dongqing.

Both of them could feel a powerful aura, but they couldn't tell it's exact location of origin. This was the reason Qing Shui was feeling panicked. He didn't know which direction to run toward.

The best thing to do in this situation was to face the changes by remaining where they were.

The two of them found a more concealed area to hide with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. They started to wait and observe any changes in the surrounding. Qing Shui was fully prepared to make a run for it if they couldn't handle it.

Suddenly, a high pitched shriek came piercing through the air from the east. Just as Qing Shui was preparing to escape toward the north or south, a tremendous roar came from the south.

Qing Shui's countenance changed.

A horrifying aura was emitted from both the west side and from behind them. It was only now that he understood why there was a feeling of an overwhelming aura coming down on them. He had really gotten a shock earlier.

That overwhelming pressure meant that the difference between their levels were too significant. There was no possibility of them being a match. It was now that he realized it had came from four powerful demonic beasts. It was no wonder that the aura had came from all directions.

Mystic Bird！

The first beast that entered Qing Shui's sight was the Mystic Bird, a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast. Qing Shui wasn't sure what its cultivation level was, but it was the nemesis of viper-type demonic beasts. If viper-type demonic beasts were to come across it, they would have to run and hide.

When the Mystic Bird's wings were spread out, it spanned 100 meters. It's with feathers that were like bronze, and it gave off an astonishing, domineering and sharp feeling.

Qing Shui had long kept him Diamond Gigantic Elephant and was now staring at the Mystic Bird which was very far away.

He hadn't paid much attention when he arrived here last night. It was only now that he realized this rocky terrain had many rocks which were red-colored. Qing Shui's vision was quite excellent, so he could clearly tell that they were dyed red from blood. Some of it was quite fresh too, they were dyed just a few days ago.

The Mystic Bird flew in the air while its huge figure emitted a faint green light amidst the dark sky. Although it was dark, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were still capable of looking at the surrounding scenery. It was just that at this moment that they didn't dare to even exhale....

The demonic beast in the west also appeared quickly after. It was a pitch black Skywolf. Only its blood-red eyes were showing a horrifying glow. It was about 100 meters long and over 20 meters tall.

Qing Shui was a bit stunned at the moment since he wasn't able to comprehend the current situation. It was one thing if there were going to be just two of them fighting it out, but could it perhaps be a group fight?

Just as Qing Shui was feeling puzzled, two demonic beasts appeared from the south and north respectively. The one which appeared from the south was an extremely large and majestic looking icy-blue lion.

Ice Fire Ferocious Lion!

This huge fellow, which wasn't any smaller than 100 meters, was actually a Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. It's a powerful demonic beast which controlled ice flames. Its cultivation level was at least Peak Martial Saint too.

Qing Shui was stunned when he saw the demonic beast in the north. At the same time, an unknown flame started to rise from within his body, he almost couldn't stop himself from dashing out.

Hai Dongqing noticed that something was wrong with Qing Shui, so she pulled him back and gave a signal telling him not to be rash.

Qing Shui grabbed Hai Dongqing's tender hand tightly and nodded.

Hai Dongqing blushed and withdrew her hand. She had grabbed Qing Shui's hand in a panic earlier. She didn't know if Qing Shui was intentionally trying to take advantage of her...

A huge snow-white fox appeared from the north. Its length was also about 100 meters. Even during this pitch-black night sky, it still appeared to be a lump of white snow. Its eyes were like a black jade emitting a weird glow. It was fast like lightning, and appeared next to the Skywolf in an instant.

The thing which had attracted Qing Shui earlier were its five huge tails. Each of them were about 50 meters long, about the same length as the fox demon's body. The huge tails of the fox especially stood out, giving it a different feeling of coordination and showing off its unbelievable beauty.

Due to how nimble its huge body was, it also emitted an indescribable beauty. Qing Shui was extremely excited at the moment. It had finally appeared!

Immortal Fox！

It was even a Five-Tailed Immortal Fox!

Qing Shui wasn't sure if he should be feeling happy or gloomy. The Five-Tailed Immortal Fox's body was the largest amongst all Immortal Foxes. In fact, reaching 100 meters in length was a crucial point for demonic beasts. Demonic beasts which were Peak Martial Saint or lower would have reached their maximum at 100 meters. Most of them wouldn't continue to grow thereafter. As for demonic beasts which exceeded Peak Martial Saint level, Qing Shui had no idea.

Immortal Foxes would become smaller in size after they aquired five tails!

Qing Shui finally understood. The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox were the helpers found by each party. What that made Qing Shui feel most uncomfortable was that the Skywolf and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox were about the same size when standing next to each other. It was just that one was pitch black while the other was snow white.

Ning!

Roar!

Both parties started the low shouts. Qing Shui's eyes were focused on the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox from the very beginning. As long as he could acquire some of its blood, he would be able to refine the Everlasting Pellet and significantly increase his cultivation level. When that happens, these overwhelmingly powerful demonic beasts would be considered nothing to him.

Qing Shui felt he was going out of control the more he continued to think about it. His blood shot up to his brain, his face had turned flush red and his eyes started gleaming maniacally.

Qing Shui had never craved for power so much before. Now, his expression was causing Hai Dongqing to be very worried. Qing Shui's face appeared to be too excited, which caused her to start panicking.

She could not help but tug at his clothes gently.

Qing Shui knew that he must have scared her. He smiled to convey that he was fine. The two of them didn't dare to make a single sound.

Roar...

Ning...

Their cries seemed to be getting increasingly excited. There was fury in their voices. Suddenly, the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion spewed out a large volume of icy blue flames toward the pitch black Skywolf.

Skywolf was the highest level existence amongst all wolf-type demonic beasts. It had reached the level amongst top grade wolves. Looking at the attacking ice flames, it spewed out a gush of pitch black fog. Even the darkness of the night could not hide the black fog.

Chi chi!

Not knowing which attack had taken effect over the other, everything disappeared!

Now, the silence was wiped out. Both sides dashed out toward each other amidst the loud roars and gushing forces, while the whole place was turning out into a complete mess.

The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion was faced up against the Skywolf, while the Mystic Bird's opponent was the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox!

The Five-Tailed Immortal Fox's white figure dashed toward the Mystic Bird with a leap, its five tails curled upward at the same time.

Ning!

The Mystic Bird didn't lose out either, it flapped its huge wings and dashed out toward the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox.

Qing Shui kept his eyes on the Mystic Bird and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. His brain was circulating very fast, and his brows were also slightly furrowed.

699 - Chapter 699 - The Powerful Battle Between Demonic Beasts and Sudden Appearance of the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox

In an instant, the entire place was already in ruins. The entire place was a mess. Luckily, the battle only took place in the middle of the sky. Otherwise, the surface wouldn't have only been a mess, the entire stone forest would have been totally destroyed.

The fight between giant demonic beasts looked really spectacular and marvelous. Not only did they use their Inner Core to initiate Inner Core attacks, they also relied on their strong physiques to continuously clash against and bite one another.

Bang-bang!

The loud and clear oppressive noise echoed really far away. The powerful colliding force was definitely beyond that of what human warriors could take because the bodies of the demonic beasts were several times tougher.

The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion took the opportunity to breathe out an abundant blue ice flame at the Skywolf's nape. After that, it took yet another opportunity and consecutively breathed out two ice blue flames and swiftly scratched the Skywolf with all four of its claws. With its stately action, the lion created a series of enormous dark shadows. Its speed was as fast as lightning.

It was in the nature of wolves to be sly. They were also professionals when it comes to hiding themselves. This time, however, the wolf had to face dangers one after another. Despite this, the Skywolf didn't seem to show the least bit of concern.

Suddenly, it let out a loud roar into the sky.

Roar!

A faint circle of light emerged from its jet black body and completely blocked the thick ice flame. After that, it suddenly turned its body around and abruptly scratched the belly of the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion with its steel-like claws.

The entire thing happened really quickly. It's worth-noting that a demonic beast's weakness often lay in its belly.

The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion immediately withdrew its claws to protect its belly. But right at this moment, the Skywolf fiercely whipped its tail towards the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion's nape.

Bang!

The Skywolf continued to scratch the Ice Flame Fierce Lion's belly with its claws in an attempt to break its defense but its huge tail continued to whip it like a huge whip.

Ming!

At this moment, the Mystic Bird violently spitted out a green fireball towards the Skywolf. The fireball was only the size of a fist. It swiftly made its way towards the Skywolf's Inner Core.

Greenwood Flame!

Qing Shui knew that this was the Mystic Bird's most powerful flame. It was almost on par with the Fire Bird's Hellfire. However, the Mystic Bird not only had powerful strength, it was even able to compress the flame into such a small size. It definitely possessed terrifying strength.

For both Sword Qi and demonic beast's Core Qi attacks, larger size didn't necessarily mean more power. On the contrary, for both the Fire Bird's and Mystic Bird's attacks, their flame attacks would have even more power if they were smaller in size.

The Skywolf swiftly flipped over and avoided the flame. The Greenwood Flame almost scratched past the Skywolf as it flew through.

Qing Shui was really surprised. The demonic beasts at these kind of cultivation levels were truly intelligent. They actually knew this method of saving their companions. Qing Shui looked towards the Mystic Bird, it seemed that this really wasn't mere coincidence.

The Mystic Bird was intelligent. The skywolf was not bad either.

While the Mystic Bird was distracted, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox took the opportunity and swiftly moved to the side of the Mystic Bird. It formed a large web with all five of its enormous tails and enveloped the Mystic Bird.

Ming!

The Mystic Bird felt intimidated and immediately opened up both of its wings.

Bang-bang-bang......

It was a series of enormous loud noises. Feathers that looked as if they were tangled up with metal dropped down one after another. The Five-Tailed Immortal Fox penetrated through the Mystic Bird's wings with its long tails and immediately bound it tightly.

Roar!

The Ice Flame Fierce Lion let out a furious roar of rage and wanted to save the Mystic Bird. However, the sly Skywolf beside it was stubbornly suppressing it.

Ming!

The torso of the Mystic Bird was bound by the Immortal Fox's tail. Under the confinement of the Immortal Fox, it was unable to even shoot out a Greenwood Flame. Being bound this way, the Mystic Bird was already considered to be useless. The Immortal Fox's most deadly weapon was its five tails.

Even if it was to grow to adult size and turn into the Nine-Tailed Immortal Fox in the future, it would still be able to change the size of its tails at will. In fact, it would be even stronger and it would be able to bind creatures that were hundreds of meters long.

The Mystic Bird chirped continuously but only in a futile attempt. It couldn't do anything about it and seemed to be asking the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion for help. It may have a beautiful dream, but often, reality was cruel.

It's true that similar things would often end up together. Considering that foxes were also sly, it's normal that the Skywolf and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox would end up together. In comparison, the Mystic Bird and the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion were at a disadvantage.

Mystic Bird was an honorable bird. It had an upright attitude and was also one of the most righteous flying beasts across the World of the Nine Continents. It would never attack humans without cause. In fact, it would even save them. There were a lot of legends about the Mystic Bird. Basically, it's thought to be a beast which brought blessings.

Yet now, it was being tightly bound by the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. At this moment, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox turned around and looked at the tightly bound Mystic Bird. There seemed to be an arrogant and sly smile on its fox face.

“Mystic Bird cannot die.” Qing Shui was at a loss. However, he knew that the Mystic Bird couldn't afford to die. Once it died, the Ice Flame Fierce Lion would also end up really vulnerable. By then, his plan to get the Immortal Fox's blood would be ruined.

“Stay here and don't move. Remember, don't move.” Qing Shui gently whispered to Hai Dongqing's ear.

The numb and itchy feeling in Hai Dongqing's ear made her blush. But very quickly, she was shocked by Qing Shui's words: “What do you want to do?”

“Be a good girl and listen to me. Remember what I said.” Qing Shui once again reminded her.

He slowly walked out and immediately operated his strength all the way to its peak. He also summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and took out both the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword....

Vajra Subdues Demon!

Heavenly Talisman!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui didn't care about anything. He immediately charged towards it with Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. He used all his weakening abilities as well as summoning the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly.

Poison Killer Sting!

Petrification!

Qing Shui didn't dare to hide any of his skills, He used up whatever he deemed useful under the situation. After he did all of this, he took out two Frosted Iron Balls and immediately tossed them towards the head of the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox with the hidden weapon technique—Twin Dragon Explosion.

Ming!

Qing Shui didn't know if the Heavenly Talismans from before actually worked. However, a few of the weakening techniques were unavoidable. He didn't go on to thoroughly feel the drop in strength of his enemy.

Following a reverberating chirp, a wood green colored light flashed. The Mystic Bird broke free from the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. At present, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox no longer possessed enough strength to trap the Mystic Bird.

Actually, the side which Qing Shui assisted would definitely emerge victorious. This was because the four powerful demonic beasts had almost equal strength. Previously, Qing Shui didn't dare to step in because demonic beasts were different from humans. If he was to be assaulted by all four of them as soon as he appeared, things would turn out even uglier.

Hence, Qing Shui made his move at the moment when the Skywolf and the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion was still battling against one another and when the Mystic Bird was struggling from the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. The reason why Qing Shui chose Mystic Bird was because of its honorable trait, unlike the sly Skywolf and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. Not to mention that his purpose in coming here was precisely to make the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox bleed.

This was the most important thing!

Even though Qing Shui chose the Mystic Bird, it still bore the same risk. Fortune comes from danger, not to mention that Qing Shui had also prepared himself an escape route. Hence, this was his last resort. If he didn't make his move and both the Mystic Bird and Ice Fire Ferocious Lion ended up getting killed, he wouldn't be able to do anything but watch as the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox left.

The Mystic Bird that managed to break free seemed to be quite furious. Previously, if it hadn't been for the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion, it wouldn't have been bound so easily by the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox.

As soon as it opened up its mouth, a green fireball could be seen shooting towards the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox's head. Simultaneously, as it flapped its wings, a pair of steel-like wings whizzed through the air towards the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox.

At present, Qing Shui's brain was working very hard. He hoped that neither side would win so that he would be able to gain the most benefit out of it. However, he knew that the possibility of this happening was quite low. Even though the demonic beasts didn't have high intelligence, they still had very keen senses. For example, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox was planning to throw away everything and escape,

Like Qing Shui would let it get away. When he saw the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox give off silver light, he quickly tossed the Demon Binding Rope at it.

Qing Shui didn't know what battle technique the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox used. However, he knew that it was definitely not a battle technique used to escape. Coincidentally, the Demon Binding Ropes could also interfere with it using battle techniques.

At this moment, the Mystic Bird arrived, causing the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox to flee right away. But now, there was a huge gap between their strengths. Even though the fox managed to avoid its claws attacks, its belly still got injured from the Mystic Bird's enormous wings.

Fresh blood immediately started flowing out.

Qing Shui didn't dare to slow down.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

He quickly appeared below the place where the Five-Tailed Demonic Beast was bleeding and pulled out the huge porcelain bottle that he had long since prepared. After filling it, he sealed it and threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui was afraid that it was not enough. So, he filled up two more bottles.

This amount blood was just like a hair from nine oxen to the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox, especially now that the blood was constantly flowing out of its body. This made Qing Shui feel particularly wasteful since he had been putting in so much effort looking for the Immortal Fox's blood.

As soon as Qing Shui got his hands on the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox's blood, he felt a lot calmer and less anxious. Now, he was hesitating about whether he should leave this place because actually, the fate of this place had nothing to do with him.

Due to his interruption, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox and Skywolf that were initially at an advantage instantly got all of their advantage turned against them. This seemed to be unfair to them.

There seemed to be no such thing as fairness in the world, including that of humans. Powerful humans would be given the privilege to have harems and live an extravagant life whereas some people wouldn't be able to even marry an ugly woman. The later generations of a rich family in particular, they're already destined to have a lot more things than people who spent their live fighting for a living.

Similarly in the animal's world, for example a pack of wolves, the leader of the wolves would have all the female wolves. Wherever you go, the rules stayed the same. The ones who were capable would end up gaining a lot of things.

Qing Shui was planning to let the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox live. In any case, he managed to get the Immortal Fox blood because of it. But as he saw its malicious expression, he took back his intention to do so.

Fox type and wolf type demonic beasts were the most vengeful and ungrateful demonic beasts. Since that was the case, them dying here should be for the best. Also, Qing Shui had long since taken a fancy to the valuable fox skin. That was the skin of the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox.

Every time the Mystic bird used the Greenwood Flame to burn Five-Tailed Immortal Fox, Qing Shui would feel an excruciating pain in his heart. It was such a waste because the skin of the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox was worth several cities.

Luckily, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox was only a hundred meters long, he already had all the beast parchments that he needed. Qing Shui saw the injured Five-Tailed Immortal Fox slowly turning its head to look at the Skywolf and Ice Fire Ferocious Lion that were struggling against one another.

In comparison, even though the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion was almost on par with the Skywolf in terms of strength, it wasn't as experienced and sly. Hence, it would only be able to hold it off for a short period of time. As the battle dragged on, it would start to be at a disadvantage.

The only thing was that the Skywolf seemed to want was to escape now but it was bound stubbornly by the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. If this went on, the two would be occupied with fighting against each other. They were both already injured.

Binding Talisman.

Qing Shui took the opportunity and tossed the Binding Talisman at it.

These demonic beasts were all speed type demonic beasts. Since he didn't plan to let the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox leave, he naturally came to the conclusion of not letting the Skywolf flee either. Both of these demonic beasts had sly natures. The first thing that came into their minds as soon as they encountered danger was to flee. In comparison, the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion and the Mystic Bird were different. It didn't matter if it was humans or demonic beasts, Qing Shui hated the cold and ruthless things the most.

700 - Chapter 700 - Obtaining the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox blood!

The Five Tailed Immortal Fox's death was confirmed and Qing Shui now stared at the Skywolf. He could feel that this creature was sly and powerful, and could make most Beast Tamers to gave up any thoughts to tame this type of demonic beasts.

They don't care if they could succeed, instead, they would choose to just get rid of it. The most important characteristic that Beast Tamers look for in a beast was loyalty.

Wuu wuu...

A pitiful cry rang out. When Qing Shui saw it, the Five Tailed Immortal Fox fell down. A big hole had been burned through its huge head.

Ning!

The Mystic Bird let out a happy cry before it pounced for the Skywolf!

Roar... Wuu....

The Skywolf knew that it was in danger and anxiously howled out in fury. It jumped around and caused many wounds on the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion, however, its condition was also not any better.

There were no doubts on who would win when it was two against one. In the end the Skywolf, with its life at stake, had dealt a heavy blow on the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. It splitted the stomach of the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion open that no one could tell if it would survive that blow.

The Skywolf understood that there was no way for it to escape, so it decided to cast aside its defence and fight until the bitter death against the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. Its neck was burnt by the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion's ice flames, and its head was also smashed by the enemy's giant claws.

Without even a grunt, the Skywolf died immediately and fell down. The Mystic Bird caught up and grabbed the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion as it descended shakily.

Immediately, the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion's fresh blood dyed the Mystic Bird red!

Ning ning!

The Mystic Bird's rueful cry pierced through the sky and also made Qing Shui felt sad. He had never expected that a demonic beast could have such a rueful cry.

Hai Dongqing had walked towards Qing Shui as he also landed. “Qing Shui, it's so pitiful. Can you save that Ice Lion?”

They said that women were softhearted. To be honest, Qing Shui had deliberately planned for this to happen to the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. If he had weakened the enemy like what he did to the Five Tailed Immortal Fox, the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion wouldn't have ended in this state.

However, Qing Shui had his concerns too. If there was only one demonic beast, after Qing Shui had weakened it, he could escape together with Hai Dongqing. If there were two of them, he would basically have no hopes of doing so.

Ning ning!

The Mystic Bird stood next to the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion as it repeatedly cried out ruefully. Only those who had seen this scene for themselves would understood that demonic beasts have feelings too and be able experience this shocking moment.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly and took out a Five Dragon Pellet and fed it to the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. After that, he took out the Golden Medicinal Salve and applied most of it to the lion's horrible wound.

He then fed it with a Vital Essence Pill, to help it recover its essence, Qi, and spirit.

Qing Shui couldn't guarantee that he could save the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. After he had done all that he could, he walked towards the Five Tailed Immortal Fox and the Skywolf then threw their corpses into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

A hint of light came out from the east, as the sun was about to rise. They were at Icy Cloud Mountain, otherwise, the sun would have risen up long ago.

The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion's condition had stabilized. When a powerful demonic beasts like this didn't die due to injuries, they would be able to recover quickly.

Qing Shui knew that he must leave and hinted this to Hai Dongqing.

Ning!

The Mystic Bird lowered its head and cried out in a soft voice towards Qing Shui. It even gently rubbed its big head against him.

Qing Shui suddenly felt happy, “Could it be that it has decided to follow me in the future? Do you want to follow me?”

The Mystic Bird let out two cries as it shook its head and tried to tell him that it was merely expressing its gratefulness.

Although Qing Shui was disappointed that the Mystic Bird did not agree to follow him, he was delighted when he thought of the goal of this trip which is the Immortal Fox's blood. He stored two bottles inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal while he carried one bottle with him.

Qing Shui was afraid that the effects and freshness of the Immortal Fox's blood would be gone due to the time flow in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Therefore, as long as this bottle he had with him didn't exceed three days, it could still be considered fresh.

In the end, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing left. Although the Mystic Bird couldn't bear to see him leave, it didn't follow him either. It could only watch and cried out a few times as Qing Shui disappeared at the distance.

“Qing Shui, are we heading back now?” Hai Dongqing asked softly,

“We'll stay here for a while. Our trip had been smooth so far. We'll stay here and cultivate for a month to stabilize our abilities before we go back. What do you think?”

“Alright!”

Qing Shui didn't expect Hai Dongqing to agreed so readily. It was only noon when they had left, he decided to stop and look for a concealed area to rest for now.

“Let's stay here for a while as I'll be doing alchemy. I have some medicinal pills here which would be useful for you. If you don't mind, you can work on absorbing them during this time. There's also some that's for demonic beasts, maybe you can use it on your Silver Spirit Beast to achieve a breakthrough. I did said that if I find the Immortal Fox's blood, I'll give you some presents.” Qing Shui took out some Beast Pills and some medicinal pills which could increase one's abilities. Although there were only a few of them, each could be considered as of good quality.

“No need to hesitate. Just wait here and don't leave this place. I'll be done after six hours at most and if anything happens, I will know.” Qing Shui gave the medicinal pills and a piece of paper which recorded its effects to Hai Dongqing.

Qing Shui was happy to give those to her. It was just his way to share his happiness with friends after he had received great benefits.

Qing Shui called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Fire Bird and the Jade Emperor Bee as he wouldn't feel at ease otherwise. It was only after he had done this that he decided to enter inside his tent....

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui didn't dare to have any delays. He didn't wish to waste the Immortal Fox's blood which they had gone through great means to obtain, otherwise, he'd regret it. He then started to refine the Everlasting Pellet after he had circulated one cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and recovered his abilities to its peak condition.

This pill was the most powerful medicinal pill that he had ever attempted to refine since he began to perform alchemy. Qing Shui had never felt so nervous about refining a pill before. He couldn't afford to waste the Immortal Fox's blood, he needed more power in order to protect his important people.

He sorted out the medicinal herbs required, cleansed them, then prepared them...

He had chose only the best for each item and flaws mustn't be present at all. Qing Shui was very confident in performing this alchemy. After his image of Yin-Yang had attained a breakthrough previously, his spirit energy had increased by a lot and it made him felt that performing alchemy was just a breeze.

The boring alchemy process now started. Qing Shui had focused all his attention to sense the changes in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, as he was not worried that he would be disturbed inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Various precious medicinal herbs of the best quality were placed around Qing Shui. After a fixed period of time, he would throw some of them into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and would also change the degree of the primordial flames as required.

One day had passed by!

Qing Shui put in some more medicinal herbs!

Two days!

Three days!

By the third day, A whistling sound came out from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron as Qing Shui had finally put in all the medicinal herbs required to refine the Everlasting Pellet.

Four days!

Five days!

...

All the way up to the seventh day, Qing Shui didn't stop his primordial flames. During the process, he had even took a Vital Essence Pill three times to be able to continue.

Ding!

A melodious sound, together with a faint violet glow, came out from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. That crisp, melodious tune was even comparable to the charming sounds that women cried out when they had sex.

After another two hours, Qing Shui gradually slowed down to a stop.

He was very tired, this was the most tiring attempt he had did so far. However, he did not feel the urge to take a break as his emotions were agitated and he could not help but think of Yuan Su. If he didn't get the alchemy recipe for the Vital Essence Pill from her, it wouldn't have been possible for him to create the Everlasting Pellet.

Everything seemed to be so coincidental, as if his luck was quite good. Qing Shui smiled as he thought of how he had always met people who helped him along the way. There were even a few of them who had ended up being his soulmates.

He had gradually fell asleep unknowingly as he immersed himself in deep thoughts.

When Qing Shui woke up, eight hours had already passed. He walked towards the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and opened it, which had caused a refreshing, illusory fragrance to drift around. It gave the feeling as if one was in the clouds.

There was a single violet-colored medicinal pill with the size of a fingertip inside the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. The violet glow was filled with spiritual intelligence and gave out an indescribable feeling.

Qing Shui stored it in a bottle as he didn't dare to take it now because he wanted to look for a suitable place to cultivate first. With the remaining time, he processed the Five Tailed Immortal Fox's hide and Core.

Just as he was about to do the same on the Skywolf's corpse, Qing Shui had a sudden idea to try a second attempt at alchemy after he recalled his previous refining. Even when he knew that he might fail, he still decided to go ahead and do it.

He took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, one that was said to be able to refine anything in the world. Qing Shui had thought of using it before, but considered the consequences due to one's cultivation level. If he had sufficient powers, he would be able to refine anything in the world; otherwise, he might suffer a backlash effect.

He decided not to delayed it anymore as he placed the Skywolf's corpse into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. He knew that more spiritual energy in the demonic beast's corpse would be lost as the time passed.

This time, the progress was much faster. Qing Shui felt that he might not be able to create anything good because he knew that too much of the spiritual energy was already lost.

The time it consumed was only half of the duration when he had refined the White Jade Jiao, and it made Qing Shui to not expect too much. However, he was overjoyed when he had succeeded in refining the Everlasting Pellet, thus his mood was not affected while he went through this.

Qing Shui looked towards the furnace in anticipation when the familiar glow had flashed to indicate that the refining process was successful.

There was a crystallized card inside with the size of a palm and had a shrunken image of the black-colored Skywolf embed. Qing Shui could sense an eerie feeling from it as he picked it up.

Effects: sneak attack, catching opponents unaware. Can temporarily allow the user to have the ability to break through some of the opponent's defense as well as increase speed.

Increase in speed as well as increase in attacking powers!

“Doesn't seem bad. But it is unknown how much it can increase one's abilities.” Qing Shui thought to himself as he put it aside.

There were still plenty of time left. Qing Shui continued to cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

In the previous breakthrough, the Heavenly Thunder Slash had reached the state of Peak Obscure Realm. However, if he wanted to attain another breakthrough, the conditions would be even harsher.

When he had nothing to do, the violet colored Thunderous Beast would run up to him. It was now three meters big and was currently in a phase at which it was growing rapidly together with its cultivation level.

701 - Chapter 701 - Completion of the Everlasting Pellet, Skywolf Crystal Card

The Thunderous Beast's growth was currently not on Qing Shui's list of priorities. He wasn't worried about it. With the existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, there was no need to stress about it anymore, good things were always worth waiting for.

Furthermore, Qing Shui owned other strong demonic beasts like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird, Jade Emperor Queen Bee, and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. Thus, the most important thing right now was to increase his own strength.

When Qing Shui finally exited, it was already mid-afternoon. Right after he walked out, he saw Hai Dongqing feeding the Silver Spirit Beast the Beast Pill. When she noticed that Qing Shui had come out, Hai Dongqing seemed especially happy.

“How did it go? Did it succeed?” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui with concern and asked.

“En, with the big miss of the Hai Clan here, I will be successful in every endeavor.” Qing Shui smiled.

This sentence caused Hai Dongqing to blush because what Qing Shui was talking about referred to a certain situation in the World of the Nine Continents. Women, who brought fortune to their husbands, were sometimes compared to lucky charms.

However, Qing Shui did not read too much into this, he only watched that huge Silver Spirit Beast. After consuming the Beast Pill, its abilities experienced a significant increase, which made Hai Dongqing incredibly happy.

In regards to drugs, demonic beasts were less susceptible to them than humans, this was why demonic beasts were very strong. Even the drug resistance within the human race differed. Everyone is different from each other, their constitution and abilities could never be absolutely identical.

Hai Dongqing's abilities appeared to be significantly bolstered, but they were still weaker, that the Silver Spirit Beast's. She now also possessed the perversely strong Luan Silver Battle Dress Set. With this set, she could increase her abilities by one fold and possibly execute moves that were many times more powerful than before.

“Let's leave this place first and go to the Deity Cave of Immortal. We can stay there for a period of time. We will go back later, alright?” Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing as he said.

Hai Dongqing nodded her head, she discovered that she had unknowingly been obeying the words of this man, it even got to the point of becoming a habit, a habit of depending on him, a habit of letting him make the decisions......

This realization horrified her, she had always been an independent woman. When she was in the Greencloud Continent, she was the pillar of the Hai Clan, the biggest trump card of the Hai Clan.

Since she arrived at the Central Continent, her peers were also among the peak existences. The independent character, that she had nurtured was not so easy to change, even though she seemed to become more amiable.

She discovered, that she was actually starting to change, she would make her own decisions for everything in the past, but now she became lazy. She felt, that this way she did not have to bear all the responsibility. The feeling of not having to spend all her energy on worrying about everything was great, was this the feeling of reliance?

She had never thought, that she would rely on someone nor had she wanted to rely on someone ever before. She had her pride instilled deep within herself. It could be said, that she was as prideful as any other man.

However, now she learned, that this feeling of reliance was pretty good, it felt much better that managing everything by herself and fighting by her lonesome. She felt a lot more relaxed in her heart.

“I'll just let myself relax during this period of time!” Hai Dongqing told herself.

The time to go back was at hand. They arrived back at the Deity Cave of Immortal in two days time. This place was the same as before but their feelings were different, especially those of Hai Dongqing.

The Luan Silver Battle Dress Set she was wearing now was acquired here, as well as the Silver Spirit Beast beside her, thus she felt very close to this place.

When they arrived here, it was already night, so they took a rest. Just like in the past, Hai Dongqing was inside and Qing Shui was outside, Qing Shui would release demonic beasts to stand guard while he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The leftover materials from the Five Tailed Immortal Fox were already disposed of by Qing Shui. The corpse of the Skywolf was also refined already. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could contain many of these large demonic beasts, the Interspatial Silk Sachet would definitely not be able to do that. The difference in storage space between the two was incomparable, furthermore, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be used for more than storage, storage was just the most basic ability it had.

However, just this ability alone would be able to cause anyone to go crazy with jealousy. This gave the owner a feeling of superiority, allowing Qing Shui to feel even more gratified.

When Qing Shui had nothing else to do, he finished dealing with the skin of the Five Tailed Immortal Fox. He intended to use it to make fox fur coats. Forging weapons and armor were some of Qing Shui's hobbies. He enjoyed watching when something became nicer, more practical to use and more refined in his hands. He loved seeing the people around him wearing the armor he made and wielding the weapons he forged.

Thinking of his children in the Greencloud Continent, and the women he loved, Qing Shui felt, that he owed them too much. This was just a feeling he had since none of them had any regrets and lived happy lives.

As for his mother, Qing Shui always knew, that he thought of her as the noblest person in the world and that she loved him with the most selfless kind of love there was.

Thinking of them, Qing Shui felt very peaceful, they were Qing Shui's mental support, his motivation, even more so, his family and loved ones, they were his spiritual refuge.

He tempered the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, Demon Binding Ropes, and Soulshake bell, refined medicine, and poison......

Fermenting wine, cultivating and researching the culinary arts. He also cultivated the Mighty Elephant Stomp and researched healing medicine, especially those with a strong effect. When he had an opportunity, he wanted to meet Yuan Su to see if she had any such alchemy recipes.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Mighty Elephant Stomp had been stuck in the large success stage for a long time, he hoped that when they go to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent///////, he and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would be able to break through to the Grand Perfection Stage of the Mighty Elephant Stomp, this way they would increase their strength significantly.

Back Connecting Fist, Taichi Fist......

The Back Connecting Fist did not undergo a breakthrough for quite a while, Qing Shui knew that that was because he had often neglected it. He spent most of his time on the Taichi Fist during practice.

“In the further, I can practice the Back Connecting Fist before exercising the Taichi Fist.” Qing Shui told himself.

The plants in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal grew strong and healthy, the Flower of Life, Five Elements Fruit, Mysterious Fruit Tree, Five Elements Fruit, Peach of Immortality, Vermillion Fruit......

He used some of the Qianji Wood, that he obtained earlier. He also planted it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. For now, there were no significant changes to it.

On the other hand, the 1000-year Gloomy Wood had sprouted into a small tree, Qing Shui did not know if the so-called magic weapon or treasure could be refined, but he would try it when he had the opportunity.

He had also accumulated some Phoenix Tail Grass, he also stopped refining the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Because of its limitations, Qing Shui did not have much use for it, unless he would be able to refine the Great Revitalizing Pellet of the World of the Nine Continents....

Qing Shui knew, that the World of the Nine Continents had a version of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Although its effects were not able to revive the dead, it could heal any wounds, as long as one is not dead, they could recover. It was one of the holy medicines of the World of the Nine Continents, a holy item for healing people.

Thinking of that miraculous effect, Qing Shui looked forward to it. Although he already had the holy item, Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, a holy item stronger than the Great Revitalizing Pellet, such treasure took a long time to regenerate every time he used it.

That cluster of fire-red grass could be called a small tree now, it was about 33 cm tall, it was as thick as a finger, its branches were full of leaves and it stood straight and strong, it was so small yet it had such strong vitality.

Its color was even more fiery-red than before, from a distance, it looked like a clump of flames.

The Fire Bird would visit it every day, Qing Shui felt very suspicious. He did not know what kind of grass was it but he knew that this grass would be of great help to the Fire Bird.

Since he could not understand it, he stopped thinking about it, he would gradually find out more about it in the future.

The second day, Qing Shui completed his morning practice. Hai Dongqing already prepared breakfast.

“Miss Hai, please take my guard duty at the entrance today. I can't be disturbed today, I leave this matter in your hands.” Qing Shui said after eating.

“En, sure!”

He summoned all the demonic beasts he had, including all the Jade Emperor Bees. Qing Shui would not allow himself to be disturbed this time. He repeatedly reminded Hai Dongqing that regardless of whatever happened, she cannot come in.

Within the palace in the Deity Cave of Immortal!

Qing Shui adjusted his body's state to its most optimum before taking out the Everlasting Pellet. In the past, Qing Shui would not dare to casually consume this pill, pills of this grade could easily cause one to explode and die because the energy contained in the pill was too strong.

It was because of this reason, that Qing Shui thought of the Deity Statue, he wanted to use the pressure of the Deity Statue to suppress the energy in the pill. Although he was confident in the strength of his body, he was still afraid of accidents.

Nature Energy!

State of Immovable as Mountains!

......

Qing Shui slowly circulated all the techniques in his body before slowly taking ten steps into the huge pressure. It was only after this then he opened the bottle containing the Everlasting Pellet and swallowed it.

It melted in his mouth, very soon, it was digested by the techniques that Qing Shui circulated. In that instant, the weak energy turned strong and circulated in his body, that might of the energy and the speed at which it was raised surprised Qing Shui.

He calmed himself down and focused!

Qing Shui closed both his eyes and slowly absorbed the significant medicinal strength. Slowly, Qing Shui felt as though his body was going to explode, at this moment, Qing Shui had chosen to take a step forward.

The external compressive pressure would counteract the explosive force in his body. This way, Qing Shui could conserve his energy. Although the feeling of exploding was lesser that earlier, it was even more dangerous. Once the external force was unable to control the internal explosive force, then he would explode and die.

Qing Shui had chosen this spot because he felt that the compressive force here would be sufficient, this way, it would eliminate the danger of it not being able to control the explosive force. Furthermore, this method would allow him to absorb the medicinal strength of the medicinal pill more effectively.

The Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness was rapidly circulating, sending out even stronger spirit energy and godly energy to reinforce the meridians, bones, muscles, and the organs of the body.

Just like this, when Qing Shui felt that he could no longer withstand it, he would take another step forward. His body's abilities were rapidly improving, this rate of improvement caused Qing Shui to be happy, but it was a danger that placed his life at risk.

Thirty steps!

Forty Steps!

......

Qing Shui had already lost count of the number of steps he had taken, but he had surpassed his previous limits, however, with his increase in strength, he should be able to take more steps than he did before.

Ka Cha......

There was a clear sound coming from his bones, although the strength of his body was increased significantly, Qing Shui was not able to be happy, he felt, that the energy in his body had not reached its peak yet. At this rate, even though the compressive pressure could suppress the energy in his body, his body would not be able to withstand the terrifying pressure.

......

Qing Shui had already forgotten the number of steps he had taken, there was a thin layer of blood covering his body!

Ka!

Qing Shui's shoulder sank in!

His bone broke, feeling helpless, Qing Shui took another step forward, or else his Dantian and meridians would explode and cause him to die.

702 - Chapter 702 - Bringing Good Fortune to the Husband? Consuming the Everlasting Pellet in the palace in the Deity Cave of Immortal

The previous few times, Qing Shui controlled his body to undergo the pressure of tempering his bones and muscles. He also made sure not to get injured in the process. However, now he could not care so much about that anymore, he had to secure his life first.

Ka Cha!

His other shoulder was broken too, Qing Shui closed his eyes, his whole body had already been covered in blood, his sweat had long ago been mixed with his blood.

Ka Cha...... rib bone!

Qing Shui felt like giving up a little, he had to endure the attacks of that huge energy and a huge pain, these he could endure, after all, he had once cultivated [Ancient Book of “Rebirth”]. He had experienced an extreme pain, thus Qing Shui felt this pain was nothing compared to that.

Ka Cha......

The final rib was broken as well, for every broken rib, Qing Shui's energy would be focused, at the same time, because of his cultivation of [Ancient Book of “Rebirth”], the pain would release even more of Qing Shui's potential.

Ka Cha!

Qing Shui's chest caved in, his sternum was broken. Just at this moment, Qing Shui's body emitted a faint golden glow.

Pa!

There was a faint sound coming from Qing Shui's body. His body, which originally suffered intense pain felt a soothing sensation, it was so comfortable, that Qing Shui nearly fell asleep, but he knew that he can't let himself relax at this moment.

Qing Shui realized, that his abilities had already broken through his original grade, this was not strange, his strength increased tremendously and the medicinal strength of the Everlasting Pellet was more or less completely absorbed. He knew that with complete absorption of the pill's medicinal strength, the most dangerous moment had passed.

After that, Qing Shui started to slowly retreat, step by step......

Time slowly flowed on, soon it was noon. Qing Shui had retreated almost to the entrance of the palace by now, then he slowly sat down in a crossed-legged position.

The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique slowly healed Qing Shui's injuries, the Yin-Yang Image also did the same. His injuries seemed heavy but this was nothing to him, those were just some broken bones.

The explosive energy in his body circulated rapidly, it slowly achieved a certain balance. The newly increased energy merged with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually, turning into Qing Shui's personal energy.

Ka Ka......

There was a radiance that appeared and the sound of his bones healing. Qing Shui opened both of his eyes, there was a smile on his face, the absorption of the Everlasting Pellet was complete.

Most of the injuries on his body were healed, this was one of the after effects of the Everlasting Pellet, it recovered the body's injuries. This kind of healing was very potent, of course, it was not as strong as the so-called Great Revitalizing Pellet, after all, the Everlasting Pellet was a medicinal pill used for increasing abilities.

Each person may only take one Everlasting Pellet in their entire life!

At the last instant, Qing Shui's Zhongfu acupoint emitted a bright glow, following that, his Upper Dantian subtly changed.

Qing Shui remembered, that the Everlasting Pellet had another effect of opening the Zhongfu acupoint.

Feeling the level of abilities in his body, Qing Shui laughed. That kind of joy is indescribable, the abilities of his body were raised by 1500 countries.

To be precise, his abilities had increased by slightly more than 600 countries. Actually, Qing Shui felt that this increase had something to do with the opening of the Zhongfu acupoint because Qing Shui discovered that the appearance of the Upper Dantian seemed to look stronger.

The Heavenly Dan was in the Zhongfu acupoint. When the Zhongfu acupoint was opened, its capacity increased causing the Heavenly Dan to grow stronger. Qing Shui felt that the Everlasting Pellet had increased his abilities by at least 600 countries.

What made Qing Shui happy was, that the value of his defense was even more perverse than ever before, his body's defense had actually achieved the level of 3000 countries. However, it was still less than one fold of his precious defense. All in all, Qing Shui had managed to absorb about 80% of the pill's medicinal strength, such a result was considered relatively high.

Finally, he could stop worrying, he could now boldly do a lot of things. Qing Shui felt very relaxed at this moment.

In this instant, his whole body seemed to have become lighter, as though he had lost a huge burden.

The strength of his body's attack achieved 1500 countries, his body had the defense of 3000 countries. With the Grand Perfection Stage Diamond Qi, he automatically had an increase of one fold of strength. With the Grand Perfection Stage Diamond Protection, he automatically had an increase of one fold of defense. With the Grand Perfection Stage Diamond Crossing Rivers, he automatically had an increase of one fold of speed.

Under the effects of these three heaven-defying passive techniques, during normal circumstances, Qing Shui had the strength of 3000 countries and the defense of 6000 countries.

Adding 50% increase in abilities by Nature Energy, adding 30% increase in abilities by State of Immovable as Mountains, adding 30% increase in abilities by Frenzied Bull's Strength, adding 30% increase in strength by Heavenly Thunder Slash, adding 20% increase in strength by Shield Attack, adding the increase from the Big Dipper Sword, Violet Gold Divine Shield, and Heavenly Talismans, Qing Shui had the a little more than the strength of 8200 countries and a little more than the defense of 10000 countries.

Furthermore, this was under the condition of not using the Seven Star Armored Vest and Godly Armor Shield, thinking of this, Qing Shui was very excited!...

......

Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he refreshed himself before cultivating and consolidating his strength. The injuries, that he already had, recovered under his perverse recovery abilities.

Taichi Fist!

He consolidated the abilities of his body before slowly getting used to his new level of abilities. Qing Shui spent most of his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal tempering himself.

This time, Qing Shui discovered his previous passion anew, when he was very tired, he would rest for a while before going back to his tempering, to familiarize himself with the abilities of his body.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique had actually already converted this increase in abilities to Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, all he needed to do now was to familiarize himself with it to a minute level, to the point where he can precisely utilize his full strength.

When it was almost time, he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

It was already getting dark outside but the two of them hung a few Light Stones. He slowly made his way outside and saw Hai Dongqing standing at the entrance, guarding it.

When she turned her head to look at Qing Shui, she was shocked, but she recovered her wits quickly. Qing Shui's aura actually had a subtle change during this half day period.

Qing Shui did not realize that with his increase in strength and the releasing of his burdens, he seemed even more natural, casual, and relaxed, there was also a little dedication and dominance.

“How was it?” Hai Dongqing asked gently, she could tell from Qing Shui's face that it probably went really well.

“Great, thank you!” Qing Shui said this sincerely. If she did not bring him here, it would be very difficult to look for the Immortal Fox Blood. He would probably spend lots of time trying to find it or even not be able to find it at all, possibly resulting in him missing out on the Everlasting Pellet.

At the same time, he was grateful to Yuan Su, without the Vital Essence Pill recipe she gave him, all of this might have been for naught.

“You don't have to thank me, I'm the one that has to say thank you!” Hai Dongqing said.

“One month later, I will accompany you to return, we will face your problem together. I promise that you will not feel wronged.” Qing Shui thought about the affairs of the Hai Clan, about her appearance when she was completely disheartened and lacking in vitality. If it was not for the people closest to her, who left the Greencloud Continent to come over, given her character, she would object to such arrangements, even to the point of death.

Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui, looking at his serious expression and his tone, which indicated that it was not out of courtesy, she felt a little flustered. She felt like crying when she heard this man talking about the huge burden that she had to carry.

She once dreamt that there would be someone who would say this to her but she knew that it was impossible. It would never be possible, she did not have any friends, even if she had any, they would not have the ability to say such words.

Now, the man who said them had not even come in contact with her for very long. The first time was for only about 15 minutes, they spoke during the second time they met but it was not for long, this was the third time and it was only for slightly more than ten days.

For her to meet him, she originally felt that it was fate. Furthermore, it happened in Cold Ice City, the chances of her meeting someone she knew from Greencloud Continent were minuscule. In such a big world, for the two of them to even exchange a sentence could already be considered fate because the number of people one could know in their life was limited. For him to purchase the Hai Clan villa in the Greencloud Continent was already a kind of fate, thus from then on, she was able to relax and chat with this likable man.

After that incident, she thought that they were people from two different worlds, if they did not purposely look for each other, they might have never met again. However, when she saw Qing Shui in Cold Ice City, she was incredibly happy, it was a miraculous meeting of fate. Thus, she put aside her reservations and invited Qing Shui and even took the initiative to help him find the Immortal Fox, maybe it was because she was feeling very depressed.

She never thought that the person who would say such words to her was him, she never thought that anyone would ever say such words. She did not understand her own feelings right now, she only knew that she was almost unable to control her tears any longer.

No matter how staunch she was, she was still a woman, she needed someone to dote on her, to care for her. No matter how strong she was, she still had her weak moments.

“Qing Shui, listen to me, don't get involved in this matter.” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and smiled as she said it seriously.

“Are you afraid that I am not their opponent, that I would implicate the Hai Clan?” Qing Shui gently smiled.

“What are you saying! I just don't want you to endanger yourself, don't give me any more hope.” Hai Dongqing gently said, her tone had an indescribable fluctuation.

“Do you not believe in me or are you not willing to let me help you?”

“I don't know!” Hai Dongqing flung her head aside and looked away into the distance, her usual wise gaze seemed to turn a little bewildered.

“I do not have any other motives, I just want to help you because you have been of tremendous help to me.” Qing Shui gently said.

Qing Shui's words actually caused Hai Dongqing to become speechless because she felt, that she had taken huge advantage of him during this trip. However, now he said that he could help her. Maybe she did help him, but she did not feel that she was of much help.

“Perhaps in his heart, that was considered a great help.” Hai Dongqing sighed to herself.

When Qing Shui said that he would help her, she was not as joyful as she had imagined she would be. Because she felt that he still was not able to defeat those people in battle.

“Alright, don't' think too much of it, we will stay here and cultivate here properly for this month before going back. Trust me, I will not take any risks lightly. If it would just end up in me sacrificing myself, I would not do it. Just me dying would be a small matter, but if I end up dragging you guys with me, I would never find peace in death.” Qing Shui said this as thought he was joking.

703 - Chapter 703 - Explosive increase in abilities, Tempering

In the end, Hai Dongqing did not agree to anything and Qing Shui did not nag her on this issue anymore. When the time comes, he would just take action, he had to at least ensure Hai Dongqing's wellbeing.

Time slowly passed day by day, Qing Shui's improvements were obvious. After all, one day was equal to fifty days for Qing Shui, that explosive increase in strength had been consolidated and stabilized.

Hai Dongqing also trained bitterly each day, with Qing Shui's medicinal pills, her strength increased significantly. During the day, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing would spar, it was terrifying to go against Hai Dongqing when she was wearing the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set, especially during those fifteen minutes of Luan's Strength. During those fifteen minutes, Qing Shui would use an adequate level of strength to spar with her.

Time quickly flew by, one month had passed. For Qing Shui, this one month was equal to a little more than four years. Not only did he familiarize himself with his new strength, he even managed to improve his basics.

Another happy thing was, that with Qing Shui's increase in abilities, the effects of his Heavenly Talismans increased as well. After all, those Heavenly Talismans used Qing Shui's abilities as a base value.

Aside from the Descending Heavens Talisman, which affected the opponent's abilities and took those as the base value. It would get stronger in the later phase, but it was a hard road to walk. Most people, who cultivated the Heavenly Talisman, would not cultivate the Descending Heavens Talisman because it felt insignificant in comparison.

During this one month, the two of them lived together, interacted with each other, ate together, and sometimes killed demonic beasts together. Qing Shui would also teach her some stuff, like cooking and cultivation matters.

Like the Taichi Fist and Tiger Form, how to temper muscles and bones, how to cultivate her heart...... Hai Dongqing did not reject it, every morning she would practice the Taichi Fist and Tiger Form as well.

One month of time was not long but to Qing Shui, it was a few years of time. Furthermore, he still had a great debt of gratitude to her, unknowingly, he had started to treat her as family.

It was a wonderful feeling, not that of a romantic nature, more like a family, like siblings. Wishing the best for her, wanting her to be happy......

Hai Dongqing could not say that it was not so, what Qing Shui had given her caused her to be embarrassed and at a complete loss. She was still getting used to it, since young, she had always been the pillar of support of her family. Thus, there was no one to care for her because no one in her family was able to, thus, she became lonely and aloof.

“Dongqing, eat something, we will go back to Cold Ice City in a while.” Qing Shui said in the direction of Hai Dongqing, who was cultivating.

During this long period of time, the two of them had already started addressing each other by name. Hai Dongqing initially called him Qing Shui, maybe because she felt that he was younger than her. Slowly, as the two of them got more familiar with each other, she found it weird for Qing Shui to call her Miss Hai, thus she got him to address her by her name.

“En!”

When returning was mentioned, Hai Dongqing did not know what to feel. She felt that this one month here was better than the time she spent in Seven Stars Street, there was no need to think so much, no need to consider about the things that frustrated her, no need to see the disgusting faces of those people. But now, it was time to return.

During the meal, Hai Dongqing was very absent-minded. After eating a little, she lost her appetite, she had a lonely expression, as though she was thinking of something.

“What's wrong? Are you still thinking of the Hai Clan's matter? Are you not satisfied? You do not want to be the concubine of the Luo Clan clan head?” Qing Shui raised his head and asked gently.

“Of course I am not willing but some things cannot be controlled. There are times when a person is weak and unable to control the things around them. Even if they were able to make a choice, it would be one that they were unwilling to make, and they had to look as though they were happy about it. I am in pain, yet I have to make in such that outsiders think that I am overjoyed.” Hai Dongqing said bitterly.

“As long as you are unwilling, no one can force you.” Qing Shui said gently, he was now able to say this in a relaxed manner, he felt that he now had the rights to do so.

With a huge increase in abilities, in addition to being able to complete absorb all these energy and use it, his abilities with hidden weapons was incomparable to before, his speed had increased by many folds.

Now, Qing Shui felt that he could speak his mind, he did not have to be so careful anymore. He would only get stronger, the Fire Bird, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Jade Emperor Queen Bee, and his other Demonic Beasts would get stronger too.

“Qing Shui, this Luan Silver Battle Dress Set......” Hai Dongqing said to Qing Shui as they were going back.

“Dongqing, if you try to return this to me, I will throw it away. Do you not want me as your friend?” Qing Shui interrupted Hai Dongqing's words.

“No, although I truly do not have any strength but I thirst for friends, friends like you. Thus, I cherish this friendship, you are my friend and forever will be.” Hai Dingqing smiled and said.

“You are also my friend forever.” Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing.

The two of them smiled as they looked at each other, a feeling of appreciating each other arose, the two of them actually shared many common points, or to say, they were very alike. Qing Shui was the pillar of support for the Qing Clan, Hai Dongqing was the Hai Clan's pillar of support in the Greencloud Continent. They had to face all sorts of situation and had to strive for the glory of the clan.

......

Without realizing it, her departure for one month caused the Hai Clan to worry, they had thought that Hai Dongqing had left and would never come back, there were people in joy as well as despair.

Hai Clan!

“Hai Dongying, that is your sister and yet she actually abandoned you. Back then, she even put up a pretense and said that she would not abandon you, yet she was still led away but another man. What's so bad about marrying the Luo Clan clan head? This way, our clans can ally together and overcome this difficult times.” A fat old man angrily said to a handsome middle-aged man.

“I really regret coming to the Central Continent. Ancestor, do you see this, this is the Hai Clan, it is no longer the same Hai Clan as when you had left. I let down Dongqing, I let down the Hai Clan.” The man bitterly sighed.

“I don't care what methods you use, you must find your sister. Or else, I would not mind sending your daughter over as a substitute.” the old man said with an unhappy expression....

“Hai Zhen, you dare! Shiya is already married.” Hai Dongqing shouted with anger in his eyes.

“I forgot to tell you, the Luo Clan clan head has a fetish, he likes widows and married women, especially those that are newly married. The Luo is pushing us already, the Tu Clan is just waiting for the Luo Clan to change their stance, I have no other choice.” Hai Zhen said calmly.

“If you dare to do that, I will put my life on the line and fight you.” The man's eyes turned red and shouted at Hai Zhen

“Fight? With what? I can crush you with just one finger. If it's not for your sister saying that you have to be unharmed, I would have already killed you. Get over it, you still have children, I don't want to see you sever your family line.” When Hai Zhen said that, he turned and left.

Hai Dongying clenched his fist tightly, his palm was already oozing out blood. This admirable man was reduced to such a state, he had no other way out, living was worse than dying but yet he cannot die.

Blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth, it was unsure whether he vomited blood or just bit his tongue.

......

Luo Clan!

“Big Brother, Hai Dongqing had already went missing for a month.” An old man said to a man who appeared to be middle-aged.

“Big brother, I need to depend on her to help my 'Divine Yang Energy' breakthrough. Send people to search, as long as she is somewhere nearby, then find her location.” The man seemed to be in regret.

“Why is this woman so important in helping to make the breakthrough?” The old man asked in suspicion as he looked at the man.

“I already been at this bottleneck for a hundred year, I am unable to make any more breakthroughs in the 'Divine Yang Energy'. Big Brother, I got a good eye in women, Hai Dongqing can definitely help me break through this bottleneck and achieve the abilities of a peak Martial Saint.

“Big Brother, I heard that she went to the Icy Cloud Mountain with that man. It had been such a long time, do you think anything happened to her?” The old man looked at the man in worry.

“Go to Icy Cloud Mountain?” The man frowned.

“Yes!”

“I hope she did not go in too deep, or else she would die. I am not able to do anything within the depths of that place, there are too many Demonic Beasts that have more than the abilities of 10000 countries.”

“Big Brother, what about the matters with the Tu Clan?”

“Don't bother with the matters of the Tu Clan, I already spoke with them. After that Hai Clan woman becomes my concubine, then they can take action. As long as she is late by three days, then it is no longer our problem.

......

One week later, the two of them returned to Cold Ice City, they have returned after leaving for one month.

Riding on the Fire Bird, they directly landing in Hai Dongqing's courtyard, they discovered that the door is already open and there were sounds of people speaking in the courtyard.

Hai Dongqing frowned, Qing Shui did not say anything and just followed Hai Dongqing in.

There was a few man in there drinking wine, they have turned the courtyard into a mess. Furthermore, there was a woman beside each of the men.

While they were drinking, there would occasionally be sounds of women protesting coquettishly and the laughter of men.

Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing only entered for awhile and they were seen by one of the women in the embrace of one of the man, the woman used her hands to touch the man in a shocked manner.

The man raised his head to see Hai Dongqing enter, he was astonished and stunned. His actions were seen by the other men and they all looked over.

“Hey, isn't this miss Hai, who is this wild man? We thought you were never coming back?” A man with tender voice stood up and said.

That man was about 50 years old, his hair was graying, his stature was tall and sturdy, his skin was very fair, he had a tender voice, it was very easy to people to think that he was a man with no balls.

“Hai Chuan, Who allowed you to come here?” Hai Dongqing frowned unhappily.

Hai Chuan was Hai Zhen's brother, he relied on the fact that his brother was the clan head and threw his weight around. His talent was pretty good but he was too lecherous, even so, he was still a Grade 3 Martial Saint. He was considered to have a decent strength in the Hai Clan, after all, the Hai Clan had already declined.

“Haha, you are a person of the Hai Clan, of course, this place belongs to the Hai Clan. Why can't I come here? Why have you brought a wild man back here? Don't you know that you are now a person of the Luo Clan?” Hai Chuan said without a care, he even stretched his hands out and grabbed the breast of the woman in his embrace, his eyes were lit up with a flame as he looked at Hai Dongqing.

“Who said that she was a person of the Luo Clan? How can the Luo clan be worthy of her!” Qing Shui took a step forward and said gently but his voice was very distinct, it entered the ears of everyone.

704 - Chapter 704 - Returning to Cold Ice City, Shouldering Her Burdens

Qing Shui's words were just too blunt. The Luo Clan was the largest and most prominent clan in Cold Ice City. Even the Tu Clan would not dare to cause a ruckus with the members of the Luo Clan. The Hai Clan had fallen into a complete mess, so they desperately needed the support of the Luo Clan to settle their matters with the Tu Clan.

It hadn't been a simple case to start with, and it became more complicated after Qing Shui said the Luo Clan could never deserve a woman like Hai Dongqing. In the World of the Nine Continents, those who possessed power and strong martial skills would be able to have it all. Not only could they have the most spectacular woman in the world, they could also have many others if they wanted to. In essence, the head of the Luo Clan had the right to deserve every woman in Ice Cold City, regardless of her status.

“Kid, I will deal with you later. This is the Hai Clan, so you don't have the right to say such useless things. If you don't want to die, then shut your mouth.” Hai Chuan shouted in a thin strident voice despite having a delicate tone.

“I didn't think a person who's neither a man nor a woman could shout in such a piercing way like this. You have such a feeble Yang pulse. If you didn't depend on medicines, even if that woman were to present herself to you, you could only stand and watch her. Huh, what a waste of a dick.”

Qing Shui's casual comment had completely angered Hai Chuan. His face turned red in anger, as if someone had stepped on the fur of his tail. Qing Shui had touched on his ultimate pain, which Hai Chuan had managed to conceal behind his delicate demeanor on usual days. Regardless, even if someone knew of it, no one had dared to mention it to his face before.

“Kid, you're really asking for it. Having a smart mouth isn't the best trait one can have. I'll consider you capable if you can keep that up in front of the powerful people later.” Hai Chuan slowly walked up to Qing Shui as he talked.

“Let me take care of this for you!” Qing Shui stepped backwards a bit and said in a soft-spoken tone to Hai Dongqing without turning his head towards her.

Hai Dongqing still felt unnerved at this point. However, since these men in the courtyard had no basic respect left in their soul, she would have no choice but to fight it out with them. She felt the need to step in to save the situation from getting worse. If her big brother was here, he wouldn't consent to her behavior right now.

“Let me do this myself!” Hai Dongqing stepped to the side of Qing Shui while wielding the Luan Silver Sword.

“Dongqing, do you really want to fight with the members of the Hai Clan?” Hai Chuan stared intensely at Hai Dongqing. He knew very well that this woman must never die, because the Hai Clan still needed her for the clan's survival.

She replied by swiftly pointing the sword at him in a purposeful manner. Her speed and demeanor had thrown off Hai Chuan's balance, so he quickly drank his wine to get back into the reality of the situation.

Hai Dongqing was initially an Elementary Martial Saint, but she had successfully advanced to the level of a Grade Two Martial Saint due to Qing Shui's medicinal pills. The Luan Silver Battle Dress she was wearing doubled her powers as well, meaning she was now stronger than a Grade Two Martial Saint.

She had already surpassed Hai Chuan's power, so even without the Luan's Strength, she would have defeated Hai Chuan quite easily. If she summoned the Silver Spirit Beast to assist her in the fight, she could easily kill this effeminate man in a split second.

Hai Chuan pushed away the woman in his arms and began to look at Hai Dongqing seriously. How did she even gain such an amount of power in the span of a month?

What he didn't know was that the Luan Silver Battle Dress she was wearing was the main reason she had become exceptionally strong.

“Your brother and the others are in my grasp. Do you not care whether they live or die?” Just then, a few dozen men came into the courtyard in succession. The one who asked the question was none other than a stout but semi-old man by the name of Hai Zhen, the head of the Hai Clan.

Hai Dongqing, who was in a battle stance, suddenly stopped. Although he was furious, Hai Chuan did not try to fight her. He knew that Hai Dongqing could not be touched, otherwise his brother would kill him. The Hai Clan still needed this woman to save their own hides.

“The Hai Clan used to be one of the three great clans of Ice Cold City. Now all you can do is beg for pity like a dog. What a joke.” Qing Shui didn't care who the head of the clan was. He ridiculed the Hai Clan directly without any restraint.

“Young man. You are decently powerful, but don't be so cocky. I don't know whether you're a fearless fool or someone who is confused about our situation. Do you seriously think that you alone can challenge the whole Hai Clan?” Hai Zhen frowned as he looked at Qing Shui.

At that moment, he released a strong suppressing aura from his body. Qing Shui could tell from his aura that he was a Grade Ten Martial Saint who possessed about 6000 countries of strength.

Qing Shui had a special skill to hide his true power. His disguised aura revealed that he only had fewer than 3000 countries of strength, less than half of Hai Zhen's strength. Even though Qing Shui was an exceptional martial warrior, his opponent would not even take him seriously.

Hai Zhen could also vaguely make a guess as to which clan Qing Shui belonged to. He was familiar with Cold Ice City more than anyone, so naturally he would know which clans had powerful descendents and which did not. Yet despite his familiarity, it was impossible for any clan in Cold Ice City to have someone as powerful as Qing Shui.

Just as he was still guessing which clan Qing Shui belonged to, Qing Shui spoke out in a nonchalant tone: “The Hai Clan is still unworthy!”

His words had everyone stunned. The Hai Clan was like a camel, and even if it were to die from starvation, it would still be superior than a regular horse. Qing Shui's words were a sign that he was ready to challenge the entire Hai Clan.

“Hahaha.......”

Hai Zhen, who was in his thoughts a moment ago, began to laugh out loudly. He felt that the young man in front of him could not be described by the word 'crazy' anymore. He could only be described as an ignorant fool, and a stupid one at that.

Qing Shui wasted no more breath. These men were like ants in his eyes, so no matter how they performed or what kind of attitude they displayed, any gestures of provocation would only yield indifference.

Qing Shui also knew why these powerful men could keep their cool despite his words of provocation. These people had had experience about a lot of things that regular people were incapable of understanding, as well as things that were forced upon them for no reason. Because of that, they gradually learnt to feel nothing of it, because they could solve these problems with a flick of a finger. Sometimes they were too lazy to solve them, because these problem were like small puddles - they could never become a strong wave.

“I will give you two options. The first one is to release Dongqing's family, and they will never have anything to do with you all anymore. The second one is for me to force you to let them go.” Qing Shui waited until Hai Zhen had finished laughing before he began to speak again.

Qing Shui's tone was calm, and it was not as 'crazy' as Hai Zhen had thought. On the other hand, his words were beginning to anger all of the Hai Clan members preset.

“Elder brother, why are you still talking to him? Kill him!”

“Uncle, let me kill him.” A handsome man with greying temples spoke out first.

“No one has ever dared talk to my clan like that. Young man, you are the first.” Hai Zhen laughed for a bit before he began to talk again.

“What a real fool. I didn't know that you could still spout such words even after becoming the Tu Clan's dog. You even had to destroy the happiness of a family after you were intimidated by the Luo Clan. The ancestors of the Hai Clan have had their dignity thrown away because of you. I don't know how you will face them after you die. Stop pretending to talk with a graceful and superior attitude, as if you are really an angel. Your words are beginning to sound disgusting and awful.” Qing Shui couldn't help but laugh.

These people were always spouting words without considering the consequences, and some of them didn't even use their brains at all before they spoke. They could only blame their bad habits as a result of speaking like that for a long period of time.

Qing Shui's words were the truth, and his words silenced Hai Zhen completely. Hai Zhen's face was flushed with shame as he was at loss for words. After a few moments, he regained his composure and looked at Qing Shui in the eyes: “Young man, you are dead.”

“I will say it again: Release Dongqing's family now.” Qing Shui remained calm as he looked directly at Hai Zhen.

“You....”

“Go to hell, you inbred!” The man who had addressed Hai Zhen as his uncle swung his sword at Qing Shui as he rushed towards him. He pointed his sword and aimed at Qing Shui's neck.

Qing Shui didn't even look at his incoming opponent as he took a step forward nonchalantly. His right hand seemed like it was clenching into a fist. Then he pulled it back, took another step forward, and struck the man's chest....

In an instant, everything was over!

This man had been the best of his generation in the Hai Clan, as even Hai Chuan hadn't been on his level. Now he had killed in a split second by this young man, with his bare hands no less.....

“What kind of power is this?”

Everyone on the scene was shocked, including Hai Dongqing. Hai Zhen was completely baffled as he stood there watching in bewilderment. He couldn't even kill his nephew Cong 'er this easily even if he had tried. How was it possible that this young man could possess such an abominable power like this......

Qing Shui naturally severed that man's life force when he had eagerly thrown an insulting remark and had volunteered himself to kill Qing Shui. It was best in Qing Shui's opinion that he had killed him in one swift move.

“Give me back my son!” The old man shouted in anger as he rushed towards Qing Shui.

He seemed to be in a heartache as he moved towards to Qing Shui. That was to be expected as after all, his son had died. However, people were, by their inherent nature, selfish. He had the right to be utterly upset because that had been his son. On the other hand, he wouldn't care about other people's children. They did not matter to him, and he would much rather use his power to sacrifice Hai Dongqing and the others for his own gain.

“Third brother, be careful!” Hai Zhen shouted in panic.

“Your brothers all have the same blood as your extended family who lived thousand of miles away. Even though the lineage between you and them was a bit further away, you still had the nerve to force them to the end of their road. You lot really deserve to die a horrible death.”

Qing Shui still didn't take out his weapons as he stepped forward in an abrupt manner!

Roar!

The Tiger's Roar had an aura that could overwhelm those who heard it. Qing Shui's Tiger Form had already surpassed the Grand Perfection Stage long ago, and with one move of the Ripping Tiger Claw, he was able to crush his opponent's wrist easily. He ended his opponent's life with the Crouching Tiger and Tiger Laceration moves next.

The battle ended just like that. Qing Shui had just finished his words when everything ended. He had started his move when he had begun to talk earlier.

Without much effort, he had already killed off two Martial Saints and both were a split-second kill. At this moment, everyone had their jaws wide open as they looked on in disbelief. It was only now when they felt a tremendous aura of suppression from Qing Shui that they began to realize their life was in great danger.

“I don't want to kill anymore. You all still have a choice.” Qing Shui gazed at Hai Zhen as he spoke in a composed manner.

“No need for choices, I will make one for them.” Just then, an old-sounding voice rang out. An elderly man slowly walked in into the courtyard.

Qing Shui had already sensed someone coming in, but he didn't think that it would also be a member of the Hai Clan.

“Old Ancestor!”

“Old Ancestor!”

.......

In one split moment, all of the members of the Hai Clan had looks of surprise on their faces, especially Hai Zhen, who stared in disbelief as he looked at the elderly man who was walking in!

At the same time, three pale old men and a few dozen people walked in behind the elderly man as well. One of them was Hai Dongqing's elder brother, and the other one was a woman named Hai Shiya.

Standing in the front was an elderly man with white hair and a ruddy complexion that flush on his cheeks. His eyes were the only ones filled with the vicissitudes of life and wisdom. His expression was calm and gentle, much like the serenity of the calm water.

“Aunt!”

“Aunt!”

Hai Shiya and Hai Long ran towards Hai Dongqing as they shouted with joy. A graceful man walked towards Hai Dongqing before he smiled bitterly and said: “I am sorry you had to go through this.”

.........

“Old Ancestor!”

Hai Zhen quickly knelt on the floor. His body shivered in intense fear as he bent on the ground.

“Useless fool. Did you think I was going to die soon? What good do you think you will do for the clan with these actions? You have no dignity to live longer than a hundred years if you are forced to go down to this path.” The elderly man inched closer to Hai Zhen as he spoke in a calm tone.

“Old Ancestor, I was wrong. I shouldn't have harmed you, and I shouldn't have been so greedy to become the Head of the Hai Clan. I was wrong......”

“Old Ancestor!”

.........

Hai Zhen's disciples all knelt down at the same time, with sweat running down their backs!

“Take all of them back. Punish them according to the clan's rules!” said the elderly man calmly.

“Yes, sir!”

The old men behind the disciples bowed as they received the order.

“Old Ancestor, please have mercy!”

Their crying voices diminished as they were dragged away. Qing Shui hadn't thought things would end in such a way, but it still wasn't over just yet!

705 - Chapter 705 - Turn of Events, It Wasn't Over Yet

The final turn of events was indeed a little unexpected. Qing Shui had assumed that the issues of the Hai Clan could only be resolved through martial force. He didn't expect an old ancestor from the Hai Clan to come out in the end. On top of that, it seemed like he had been harmed by Hai Zhen before.

Hai Zhen, Hai Chuan, and the rest were led away by someone. There were about a few dozen more people behind the old man. Qing Shui guessed that they were the core members of Hai Clan, but from the other Hai Clan bloodlines.

It was only now that the old man shifted his gaze to Qing Shui. His eyes were filled with admiration and his face showed that he was impressed. He then turned towards Hai Dongying, Hai Dongqing, Hai Long, Hai Shiya, and the rest.

There were more than ten people by Hai Dongqing's side.They were Hai Dongqing's core members from the Hai Clan in the Greencloud Continent. All of them were directly related to her by blood.

Although the Hai Clan in the Green Cloud Continent was quite big, their connections were weak and even gradually declining. Although, the people of Hai Clan were very outstanding. On top of that, even the guardians of the Hai Clan were experts hired with money, or soldiers that were willing to give up their life for Hai Clan due to them previously having been bestowed favors upon by the Hai Clan.

“Dongying has told me about you all already. I am the biological brother of your ancestor who had passed away. Since you're all his descendants, then you are I, Hai Tian's, and the Hai Clan's descendants” the old man said gently. His tone of voice was serene and warm.

A wave of unknown emotions bubbled up in Hai Dongqing's heart right at this moment. She silent watched the old man without uttering a single word.

“The grandchildren of I, Hai Tian, are degenerates who had schemed against me. This caused me to be unable to come out from seclusion for a hundred years. I even almost lost my life a few times. The Hai Clan has let you all down. If anything happened to you all, I would have let Big Brother down even in my death” the old man spoke slowly while looking at Hai Dongqing.

“These have nothing to do with the Old Ancestor. It isn't your fault.” Hai Dongqing said softly.

“You all have come here from ten million li away just to be mistreated like this. This old man has let you all down.” Hai Tian said sincerely.

“Please stop blaming yourself. Before his death, the Old Ancestor had us thinking every possible way to return, and we have managed to do so. He had seen it and his wish should have been fulfilled. Since things have turned out like this, we will return to the Greencloud Continent after things have settled down” Hai Dongqing pondered before speaking.

“Girl, you have an exquisite body structure. Your future achievements will be profound. The Hai Clan is declining and has no qualified successors. You all are Hai Kong's grandchildren and also the grandchildren of Hai Clan. This old man is sincerely requesting for you to stay here. I will hand over everything in Hai Clan to you all. I believe you all will lead the Hai Clan towards prosperity” Hai Tian said earnestly.

“Old man, I don't want to be involved with the Hai Clan anymore. How about we just pretend that we never came here before?” Hai Dongqing couldn't help but to feel disheartened whenever she remembered everything the Hai Clan had done.

“So, you can't fulfill the request of a person who is about to die? I don't want the Hai Clan to be destroyed in my hands. This old man is begging you” Hai Tian said pleaded in agony.

“You?” Hai Dongqing looked at this old man in shock.

“I will not be able to make it past this month. Girl, this old man will help you eliminate as many threats as possible in his final month” the old man said after thinking for a moment.

Hai Dongqing was actually content with her life. She more so yearned for an ordinary life in which she could spend her days in leisure. Since she was already at a dead end, she had actually thought that she would reach the end of her life this time and be welcomed by the abyss of hell. There wasn't even an option left for her to choose.

“They will definitely obey you. You all have already come all the to the Central Continent, so you should just stay!”

“Stay!”

“They have all been punished by the clan's rules. Please stay here!”

....

The few dozens of people behind the old man told Hai Dongqing. This puzzled her greatly. Why would they want her to take over the Hai Clan? Was it only because of her exquisite body structure?

Though, she instantly realized as soon as she saw the way the old man looked at Qing Shui. No matter what her future was, the chosen person in his eyes was Qing Shui. He must have thought that Qing Shui was her man....

“Just agree to it!” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Qing Shui considered Hai Dongqing's personality. Even with the fact that she'd been situated at a high position over the past few years, her abilities weren't actually developing. He could've helped her in becoming the greatest being in the Ice Cold City. This way, she'd be able to live happily with her family.

He wished for her to be happy!

After Hai Dongqing heard Qing Shui's words, she looked at him and then nodded at the old man, “I'll do my best, but I can't guarantee to be best.”

“That's great! I believe in you. Let's go, we're returning to the Hai Clan!”

....

News about the Hai Clan spread like wildfires in the Cold Ice City!

Tu Clan!

“Father, it seems like that Hai Tian has come out. What should we do?”

A middle-aged man who had a tough appearance questioned the other strongly-built elderly man in the main hall of the Tu Residence. Judging solely from the elder's appearance, it seemed like he had just reached his seniority. But those seemingly muddy eyes and six inch snowy-white brows revealed his very old age.

Eyebrows wouldn't be hanging down three inches for someone below the age of two hundred years. A person like that would be at least three hundred years old!

The main hall of the Tu Clan was extremely lavish. Luxurious birch floorings, a crystal-like mural and table....

“Hai Tian. Hmph, he doesn't have long to live. His current cultivation level is also far inferior to mine. There's no need worry about him. We only need to be wary of the Luo Clan. We cannot afford to offend this deep-rooted clan right now. Let them be cocky out there for a few more years.” The muddy gaze of the old man immediately turned limpid at this very moment.

“Then what should we do now?” The man asked the old man respectfully. It was evident that the old man's position in the Tu Clan was quite high.

“Don't act blindly without thinking. Wait for that old geezer from the Hai Clan to die. Be sure to watch every movement from the Luo Clan. I have news that the Luo Clan will definitely make a move in snatching that woman. Of course, the Hai Clan will naturally object to it. This will be our chance. Remember to keep this confidential and remind the others involved to know their place for this period of time.” The old man thought for awhile before speaking in a strict tone....

“Understood!” The man bowed happily before leaving!

.........

Luo Clan!

“Big Brother, Hai Tian has come out of seclusion. Do you think we should still continue?” The old man asked someone who appeared to be middle-aged.

“So what if he's out of seclusion? That old thing isn't going to last long anyway. If he dares to stand in my way, then I shall send him to his death immediately.” The man stared into the distance with a sharp gaze. His powerful aura was extremely domineering.

“Big Brother, I keep having this feeling that something fishy is going on. Should we let the Tu Clan investigate?” The old man asked after pondering for a moment.

“No need to be this cautious. My target is that woman from the Hai Clan. Besides, we've already discussed this with the Tu Clan. They can only start doing things three days after we escort that woman from Hai Clan to the Luo Clan. There's no need to earn ourselves the reputation of being inconsistent over something so small.” The man waved his hand while speaking.

“Then, do we still have to wait for two months before going to the Hai Clan to fetch that woman?”

“Send someone to fetch her tomorrow. We can let the Tu Clan go to pressure them a little” the man turned around and said after thinking for awhile.

....

The Hai Clan was actually still under a great deal of pressure right now. Although Hai Tian's appearance from seclusion had given the Hai Clan a little sense of relief, that oppressive feeling didn't vanish and it felt as if a storm was rapidly approaching.

Qing Shui, Hai Dongqing, Hai Dongying and the rest gathered after the banquet ended. They gathered in the living room which belonged to their residence and started chatting leisurely.

“Qing Shui, you really aren't leaving? With you and your Fire Bird's speed, they shouldn't be able to stop you.” Hai Dongqing was still hoping for Qing Shui to not get involved.

“Dongqing, trust me. Those people are still not taking me seriously.” Qing Shui gave her a relaxed smile.

Hai Shiya was smilingly looking at Hai Dongqing and Qing shui from the side. There was a crafty smile on her face. Even a woman like Hai Dongqing would feel uncomfortable being stared at like that.

“You damn girl, if you keep staring at me this way I'm going to give your bottom a good spank....”

It was normal for the two of them to joke around like this. With Qing Shui around now, Hai Shiya's lovely face quickly turned red. She then gave Hai Dongqing a look of being wronged, “I'm only thinking that aunt is as beautiful as an immortal. You look especially graceful and noble dressed like this.”

“That's enough. You're always using the same trick.” Hai Dongqing said with a smile.

“How could that be? Qing Shui, don't you think my aunt is attractive?” Hai Shiya asked Qing Shui slyly.

“She is. Just as what Miss Hai had said, she's as beautiful as an immortal.” What else could he say? Besides, Hai Dongqing was indeed as beautiful as an immortal, just like the Fairy Gu Ye. He had already complimented her twice.

[TL Note: Fairy Gu Ye is a deity that controls the snow. Her name is generally used to describe very beautiful women.]

“You see, aunt? Even Qing Shui said it too. I'm telling the truth!” Hai Shiya chuckled as she latched onto Hai Dongqing's arm. The sight of two beautiful women standing together made for a very breathtaking scenery. Hai Shiya's beauty only paled in comparison to Hai Dongqing due to the Luan Silver Battle Dress she was wearing.

Hai Dongqing sighed inwardly. She was grateful to Qing Shui from the bottom of her heart, but she was unable to return the favor!

“I hereby thank you, Mr. Qing.” Hai Dongying, who hadn't really spoken much, expressed his sincere gratitude to Qing Shui. He was someone who had experienced a lot and was naturally able to see the crucial point of the issue.

“Dongqing and I are friends, and you are her elder brother. There's no need for courtesy. We are all friends.” Qing Shui said politely.

His politeness had instead projected another idea in their mind. They glanced at Hai Dongqing silently, all thinking about the same thing in their hearts. Both of them seemed to be a very good match!

“Qing Shui, let us return to that small courtyard!” Hai Dongqing suggested when the sky was turning dark.

Qing Shui stood up and bid everyone farewell before leaving with Hai Dongqing under everyone's astonished gaze.

“Daddy, do you think aunt is in love with Qing Shui?” Hai Shiya asked the refined man.

“Perhaps. This is the first time in many years that I've seen her this close with another man.” Hai Dongying said happily.

“Then, do you think aunt will marry Qing Shui?”

“I can't really say. Qing Shui is a wedded man, and it seems like he has more than one wife. I don't know what kind of a choice your aunt will make.” The man shook his head lightly.

“I'm guessing that aunt will definitely marry him.” Hai Long said confidently.

“What makes you so certain?” Hai Shiya doubtfully asked Hai Long.

“It's very obvious that aunt is fond of Qing Shui. She has a very strong personality. After this incident, she definitely wouldn't mind that Qing Shui has other women. So she will most certainly marry him. I even have a feeling that aunt will be the one chasing after Qing Shui instead.”

“Hehe, big brother is indeed very good in speculating.” Hai Shiya chuckled.

Hai Long gave her an embarrassed smile!

706 - Chapter 706 - As Beautiful as an Immortal, Fairy Gu Ye

The distance between Hai Dongqing's small courtyard and the Hai Residence was actually not very far. They exited and continued on their journey towards the small courtyard on a beast carriage.

“Why are you helping me? Is it only because we are friends?” Hai Dongqing sat beside Qing Shui and slowly asked as she stared into the distance.

Fire Bird forged ahead at a uniform speed. Ever since his breakthrough, Qing Shui's mind was at peace. The feeling of being in control of everything was indeed very pleasant.

“Isn't that enough of a reason?” Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing who was beside him.

“Can you tell me why you want to be friends with me?” Hai Dongqing turned her head around to look at Qing Shui who was looking at her. Her gorgeously intellectual eyes stared at him unblinkingly, the graceful expression on her face was extremely fascinating.

Qing Shui was a little taken aback before he chuckled. “Dongqing, you are very beautiful and you are even one of the most beautiful women I've met. If I had met you a few years earlier, I might have some other intentions. But now you really are a friend. A true friend of mine.”

Hai Dongqing chuckled too. “Thank you,” she told Qing Shui softly while looking at him.

She could feel that little hope within her disappear the moment she finished thanking him. She had felt very nervous earlier and had hoped that he'd say that. So just like that, they were friends. But then again, she seemed to still have some other hope left in her.

The sky had completely turned dark since long ago by the time they returned to the small courtyard. But with Light Stones, the place was very brightly illuminated. They went in to find that everything was just like how it had always been. The mess from earlier was already cleared up.

“You must be tired. Get an early rest!” Qing Shui stopped at the courtyard and told Hai Dongqing.

“You should get an early rest too!” Hai Donqing waved at him with a smile and then walked towards the pavilion.

“Wait!”

Qing Shui suddenly called out and then slowly made his way to Hai Dongqing's side. Hai Dongqing looked perplexedly at Qing Shui who was currently behaving a little strangely.

“Come out!” Qing Shui inwardly breathed a sigh of relief when he reached to the side of her and called out towards the pavilion.

However, everything in the pavilion was completely still. Qing Shui unhurriedly retrieved his Frosted Iron Ball. He then extended his right arm in a weird manner. His arm seemed to be very long and well-shaped.

The moment his arm stretched, the Frosted Iron Ball in his hand violently launched out. Its speed was indescribably fast. It was like a flash of meteor, brilliant yet fatal.

Another killing technique of the hidden weapon - Meteor Smash!

Pu!

A few people quickly leapt out from within the pavilion very soon, breaking through the roof. The entire pavilion collapsed loudly. Four men of unknown age stood at a distance.

One dead body of a man wasn't hidden by the collapsed pavilion. There was a gaping hole about the size of a chicken egg in his head. He had died an instantaneous death, not even in time to make a single noise.

“Do you know them, Dongqing?” Qing Shui calmly stared at the people across from them. Every single one of them were cultivators of Martial Saint Grade, yet couldn't withstand a single blow from him.

To think that he had been forced to a helpless situation by the strength of Sky Tyrant Lord at one point. He had killed quite a number of Martial Saints up to now. He was very confident that he could dispatch the ones standing before him in a flash.

It wasn't like Martial Saint cultivators were no longer valuable or there were too many of them now. It was more because Qing Shui's strength and realms had reached the level where it was very easy for him to encounter them because they'd come looking for him even when he didn't look for them.

Qing Shui was able to use hidden weapons ever since his strength was greatly improved. He had a killing technique, the Meteor Smash, which was the one that he had used earlier. The target was locked with his powerful spiritual sense first before launching the hidden weapon. This prevented the target from evading and he could only either resist it with force or repel or catch the hidden weapon. It was futile to evade it.

Furthermore, Qing Shui's strength had suddenly doubled. The power, speed, oddness and aura of that hidden weapon were simply not something that these people standing before him could withstand.

“People from Luo Clan.” Hai Dongqing pointed out softly. She seemed to be surprisingly calm at this moment. She could easily take care all of these people by just summoning a Silver Spirit Beast.

“That's the clan of the old fellow who wants to marry you,” Qing Shui laughed awkwardly after he finished his sentence.

Hai Dongqing glared at him. Although she didn't say anything, she had pretty much tacitly agreed to that statement.

“Make all of them stay?” Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing.

“You actually dare to kill the people of my Luo Clan? All of you are going to die.” One of them bellowed at Qing Shui with reddened eyes and then shifted his gaze to Hai Dongqing.

“What's so special about the Luo Clan?” Qing Shui asked disdainfully. These people's sense of superiority in being in the Luo Clan irked him. He looked down the most upon people who were riding on the coattails of their clan's reputation.

“Brat, we are here to send you to hell today. How dare you snatch the woman that my clan master has set his eyes on?” The man who said this was the same man, with the reddened eyes, from earlier.

Roar!

Hai Dongqing immediately used the Luan's Strength and then a trail of afterimages was formed with her body. The Luan Silver Sword in her hands turned into a deadly sharp weapon right at this moment. Under the absolute speed, eliminating these people was merely a trifling task to Hai Dongqing

Within a moment, all the four of them were eliminated!

“Seems like the Luo Clan is about to start it.” Hai Dongqing sheathed her Luan Silver Sword and came over.

“No need to worry. Kill every single one that comes. If it gets too much, we'll just go to the Luo Clan directly and kill the clan master,” Qing Shui said indifferently.

Hai Dongqing wasn't sure if she should place her faith in him after hearing his relaxed tone. If it had been that easy, she wouldn't be this worried.

Qing Shui extended his arms out and formed a few balls of primordial flames to burn the dead bodies.

“This place has collapsed. Come stay in the pavilion here!”

Hai Dongqing nodded helplessly. She stayed on the third floor while Qing Shui stayed on the second floor. Although they had taken care of these few people from Luo Clan, it seemed like the Luo Clan was about to take action....

Qing Shui thought that it was better to take action earlier. Otherwise they would need to personally go to the Luo Clan and he didn't want to waste too much time here.

He didn't say anything else for that night!

The next day, Qing Shui cultivated as usual and had his meal. Two people came in from outside when he had just finished eating. They were from the Hai Clan and seemed to be in a great hurry.

“Miss, Mister, the Old Ancestor of Hai Clan has requested for your return to settle some issues,” the two youths informed with a bow.

“Understood. You all may return first.”

It was very normal for this to happen and Qing Shui had already expected it. For the Luo Clan to come to Hai Clan today, the contradictions between them would definitely intensify. This was also what they were hoping for.

“We should return. Perhaps this issue can be completely resolved by today.” Qing Shui laughed to Hai Dongqing as he stood up.

Hai Dongqing's heart was a mess though. Things had already turned out this way, she could only trust this man beside her. To be honest, she actually secretly had a lot of faith in him.

“Alright!” She smiled and walked out of this small courtyard with Qing Shui by her side.

Luo Clan!

“What did you say?! Luo tong and the other four of them still haven't return until now?” The clan's head of Luo Clan roared in rage

“Yes, Clan Head!”

“Get my second younger brother here. Hurry,” Luo Clan's clan head raised his voice. He was extremely furious right now.

“R-Roger!”

The terrified voice faded away. Soon after that, an old man entered the room. This old man was the second younger brother of Luo Clan's Head. He appeared to be a very old and very easy-going person.

“Big Brother!”

The old man greeted when he saw Luo Clan's Head, who looked a lot younger than him.

“Second Younger Brother, none from Luo Tong's party came back. Our intel has found nothing other than the pavilion of that Hai Clan's woman has collapsed,” the man gestured for the old man to have a seat.

“It seems like they're all dead. Big Brother, I feel a little strange about that youth. We mustn't fail in an easy task,” the old man said prudently after thinking for awhile.

“This has been my concern. But I must get my hands on that woman of Hai Clan. I cannot wait any longer.” The man frowned in his thoughts, both of his eyes were gleaming with determination.

The old man sighed but didn't say anything else.

“I have already sent someone to fetch that woman of Hai Clan. If they can't bring her back, then we'll take action,” the man told the old man.

“Big Brother. If that woman of Hai Clan isn't brought back here today, then Big Brother may let the Tu Clan to take action first. But they mustn't hurt that woman.” The old man's aged and amiable gaze instantly turned as sharp as a knife at this moment.

“Alright. If the Tu Clan isn't going to do anything, we shall force them,” the man grinned at the old man. At this very moment, the pair of brother looked surprisingly similar to each other. They were both stern, vicious and ruthless.

.........

When Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing reached to the entrance of the Hai Residence, they saw about ten lavish beast carriages that were decorated with flowers. The middle carriage was fully decorated with colorful fresh flowers and looked extremely gorgeous. Many people surrounded them, and they seemed to know what was going on.

A decorated carriage!

This was a decorated carriage. The very same sort that people drove during weddings in the Main Continent!

Hai Dongqing's face paled a little when she saw these decorated carriages. But still, she walked towards the Hai Residence without stopping. Qing Shui on the other hand was still staring at the decorated carriages while following her towards the Hai Residence.

The moment they entered they saw many people from the Hai Clan and Luo Clan standing in the courtyard. Both parties appeared to be engaged in some kind of discussion. Old Hai Tian was seated at one side while the people of the Luo Clan were all standing.

Qing Shui could feel that this Hai Tian old man seemed to have quite a temper. He didn't know how long the Luo Clan had been here but both parties seemed to be fighting over something right now.

“So this is how your Hai Clan treats your guests?” An old man yelled towards Hai Tian.

Qing Shui could understand his anger. After all, the people of the Luo Clan had always been treated as guests of honor everywhere they went. Besides, the Luo Clan was also the most powerful clan in the Cold Ice City while the Hai Clan had waned in power long ago and they were actually slighting them like this.

“You are not our guests. If this old man was still well, I would have driven you all out by now, you bunch of shameless fools,” Hai Tian relentlessly insulted them.

“Wait till we bring that woman away, you all can go die after three days,” the old man muttered under his breath to dissolve the anger in his heart.

“The young miss has returned!”

“Fourth Brother, that woman is back. Let us talk to her directly and see if she's willing? We are still going to use her family to threaten her too,” a younger man suggested to an older man who appeared to be in his sixties.

Everyone's attention instantly shifted to Hai Dongqing and Qing Shui.

Hai Dongying, Hai Shiya and the rest walked towards them.

Hai Tian stood up but his body quivered after taking a few steps, as if he was enduring great pain. His aging face was also extremely pale.

“How did this old man sustain such a heavy injuryin one night?” Qing Shui was quite perplexed. He then glanced over at Hai Dongqing.

707 - Chapter 707 - Hidden Weapon 'Meteor Smash', 'Decorated Carriage'

In just one night, the Old Ancestor of the Hai Clan seemed to had been severely wounded. Qing Shui didn't need to think for a second to know that this was the work of either the Luo Clan or the Tu Clan.

When Qing Shui first met him, Hai Tian said he would use his remaining time to clear Hai Dongqing of all obstacles. Could it be that he went to meet with the Luo Clan or the Tu Clan last night?

“Old Ancestor, what happened?” Hai Dongqing and Hai Dongying both asked after they had exchanged a few words.

“My girl, I'm useless. I have caused you so much trouble yet again. The members of the Tu Clan had become even stronger. I couldn't kill them, instead they have wounded me heavily.” Hai Tian looked disappointed. He initially thought that he could eliminate the strong martial warriors of the Tu Clan with the remaining days of his life. The worst thing that could happen was he would perish together with his enemies. But now, everything was over - the Hai Clan was now in real danger. The young man named Qing Shui was now their only hope.

Hai Tian already lived so long and had seen everything. Compared to others, he was already aware on what the Luo Clan would do next, and how the Tu Clan would behave. He also knew that the cultivation base of the head of the Luo Clan was from unrighteous techniques. All these years, a lot of women had suffered terribly because of him.

Hai Tian didn't need to guess to know what the head of the Luo Clan needed Hai Dongqing for - he needed her special fine bones. Since there was no one who would shoulder the main responsibilities of the Hai Clan anymore, the clan was therefore deemed unworthy to be one of the three big clans in the Ice Cold City. Because of that, the Hai Clan was eventually doomed to be devoured either by the Luo Clan or the Tu Clan.

“Please don't say that. I had promised you since the beginning, and I will continue to battle to the end.” There was no emotion on Hai Dongqing's face. She was unperturbed despite how things had unexpectedly become.

At that moment, Qing Shui walked to the side of Hai Tian and quickly pressed a few acupuncture points on his chest. In a spectator's point of view, Qing Shui had actually hit about eighteen acupuncture points on the chest.

“I can probably heal your wounds, but if you leave it be for a long period of time, it might be too late. Also, I have no problem in extending your life for about 30 to 50 more years. You still have unfinished responsibilities to bear, so now's not the time to curl up and die.” said Qing Shui as he smiled at the Old Ancestor.

Hai Tian had lived for too long and he understood what Qing Shui meant. He could never let go of Hai Clan, because if he wanted Hai Dongqing to take over the clan, it would require her a few more years of experience before she would be ready. A clan would need a prestigious senior to support them, even if the senior did not possess an incredible strength that could conquer the world.

Moreover, he didn't have the intention to die just yet. If he were to die right now, then he would never rest in peace. When Qing Shui said he didn't need to die, he was glad and delighted. If it wasn't for Qing Shui's 18 taps on his acupuncture points, he would have never believed his words. But now, he fully trusted Qing Shui with all his heart.

“Thank you, sir!” said Hai Tian as he gave a sincere smile to Qing Shui. Age and gender didn't matter when it came to showing respect to someone who were truly capable.

Just then, the people from the Luo Clan came and approached them!

“Miss Hai, it's almost time. Our master is currently waiting for you in the residence.” The elder from the Luo clan said with a serious tone.

“To where?” Hai Dongqing looked at the dozen men from the Luo Clan before she stopped her gaze at the relatively old elder in front of these men.

“Of course we are going back to the Luo Residence. You are already part of the Luo Clan. A lot of people in the Ice Cold City admires Miss Hai, you know. We have already prepared the carriage in front of the door for you.” The elder of the Luo Clan smiled.

“Why are the people from the Luo Clan acts like a bunch of brainless pigs!” Qing Shui frowned and looked at the surrounding people with dubious gazes.

Qing Shui's words were basically the reflection of the inner thoughts of the members of the Hai Clan. Up until now, no one had ever dared to speak in such a blunt, impudent manner by calling the members of the Luo Clan as a bunch of pigs.

His words had also completely enraged the people from the Luo Clan in an instant. The Luo Clan had a sense of dignity that outweighed everything else in the Ice Cold City. No one dared to be plainspoken in front of them, nor want to oppose the Luo Clan's ruling. Certainly they wouldn't even dare to ridicule them like how Qing Shui just did earlier.

“You really are a fearless fellow with no sense of death. In any case, Miss Hai, we are still waiting for your decision.” The elder of the Luo Clan turned to ask Hai Dongqing after he had managed to hold in his anger. His face was swollen red from anger, but he kept his frustration in checked and did not make a simple situation to explode.

“He was right about you all. You even had the guts to say such things now. You really are brainless.” Hai Dongqing did not hold back her words.

“Good good, Hai Clan seems to be resolved in their decision. You've got guts.” Even though the elder of the Luo Clan was at his boiling point, he began to laugh.

Then at that moment, a few dozen men came inside the Hai Residence in succession. The leader of these men was a seemingly valiant yet fierce middle-aged man. Before he could even enter, his voice already rang out first.

“Hai Tian, my old ignorant man. How did it feel to sneak up on my father last night? Today, the Tu Clan will come to pay a visit as a reciprocation for your deeds. I hope you all can endure your best this time.”

The Tu Clan had initially planned to remain as a spectator in the fight between the Hai Clan and the Luo Clan then reap the benefits of the winner after that. Unfortunately, they were forced by the Luo Clan to initiate a fight with the Hai Clan if they were to be uncooperative with the Luo Clan's wishes. The Tu Clan was helpless - they had no choice but to do what the Luo Clan dictated.

Before anyone knew it, the combined force of the people from the Tu Clan and the Luo Clan had forced the members of the Hai Clan to the corner of the room. The people from the Luo Clan had a sly smile on their faces.

The expressions of the members of the Hai Clan changed when they saw the overwhelming number of people that had surrounded them. Most people would turn grim when they were about to face death, even those who had proclaimed their fearlessness towards death - their faces would turn pale at the moment that they were face-to-face with death.

“Where's that coward Tu Renxiong? Why is his bastard son here instead?” Hai Tian remained unfazed by the situation.

“Haha, one tiny Hai Clan isn't going to force my father to come. I alone will be enough to kill you, ignorant old man.” The middle-aged man gave a sinister chuckle as he revealed his set of snow white teeth.

“Miss Hai, it's not too late to change your mind now. Do you really want to see your brothers and sisters getting killed by the Tu Clan? They will not harm you of course, you still need to go to the Luo Residence after all of them were killed. Since you are going to the Luo Residence sooner or later, you don't really have to sacrifice your family.” The elder from the Luo Clan smiled as he said those words.

His voice wasn't particularly loud, but everyone around him could hear what he had said. Most of the members of the Hai Clan stared at Hai Dongqing with eyes full of hope. Her decision could either kill them or let them live.

“Hai Dongqing, you must not drag us down with you!”

One of the members of the Hai Clan wasn't able to hold his frustrations anymore as he shrilled at Hai Dongqing.

“Hai Ping, execute him according to the clan's rules. The Hai Clan doesn't have such a treacherous weakling like that man. If he can't stay on the same boat, then finish him on the spot. He is unworthy to be a member of the Hai Clan.” Hai Tian ignored the shrilling middle-aged man who was about to be executed by Hai Ping.

After a while, the middle-aged man was executed and the whole room became quiet. The people from the Luo Clan and the Tu Clan all had faint smiles on their faces, as if they were elated to have seen such a situation happened to the Hai Clan.

“Whoever wants to leave the Hai Clan now, I will give you the choice to walk out from here alive. If you decide to leave, you can still stay in the Ice Cold City. As a member of the Tu Clan, we will never go back on our word.” The leader of the Tu Clan group made a proposal in a loud voice....

“Then maybe I should leave this Hai Clan. From now on, I will have nothing to do with the Hai Clan anymore.” After a while, a man seemingly in his 30s stood up with a grimace.

“The blood flowing in your veins is of the Hai Clan. If you still want to go, I will not hold you back. Just leave one of your hands before you step out from here.” Hai Tian sighed.

The man buried himself in a deeper frown for a moment. Losing an arm would always be better than losing his life, he thought. So he took out his sharp sword, let out a deep groan, and proceeded to chop off his left hand. He was last seen with his teeth clenched before he left through the door.

Hai Tian with his eyes full of distress, watched as the man walked away.

“Those who want to leave, just leave. You don't have to cut off your hand anymore. Once you passed this door, you are no longer a member of the Hai Clan.” Hai Tian let out a long sigh before he began to talk slowly.

A breath of time had passed when he had finished speaking. A young man stood up as he trembled from fear and he slowly made his way outside with heavy steps.

Of course, 'heavy' was the right word to describe his footsteps. After all, once he left the Hai Clan, he could never come back. When the sight of his silhouette had vanished from the door, a few more people gradually began to stood up.

These few people felt that it was better to try their luck and leave the clan rather than to stay here and die. The Tu Clan was one of the big clans in the Ice Cold City, so their words could be trusted for the most part. That was just one of the reasons why they chose to leave the Hai Clan.

The people from the Tu Clan and the Luo Clan still had a smile plastered on their faces, as they watched the great performance of the former members of the Hai Clan leave. In a blink of an eye, half of the members were already gone.

“Hai Chusheng, if you leave, we will sever our ties as father and son.” An old man shouted as he looked at his middle-aged son.

“Father, I am still young, I don't want to die.......”

The man knelt and bowed a few times at the old man before he quickly vanished from the residence!

In the end, a clan with such an enormous size had been reduced to about 40 people. The one-third of the people left in the residence were the core members of the Hai Clan. These remaining members were determined to stay despite the high possibility of losing their lives to the two big clans.

It was important for a clan to have such determined and courageous members who would fight without fear in spite of difficulties. They were the ones who should be considered as the fundamental soul of the clan.

“You all are the best sons and daughters the Hai Clan could ever have.......” said Hai Tian while he held back his tears.

“We will fight them. Even if we die trying, it is enough if we managed to kill one of them. It will be a bonus if we can kill two.”

“Yes, kill them!”

“This has gone too far, let's kill them!”

............

Hai Dongqing was silent as she turned around to look at the remaining members of the Hai Clan.

“Don't agree to their wishes. We will not fall back. We will rather die than to trade you. They will never let go of us alive anyway.” One member of the Hai Clan shouted at Hai Dongqing.

“Miss Hai, let me ask you again. If you don't give me a firm reply, then today's matter will be none of our business.” The elder from the Luo Clan said in a non-pleasing, calm manner.

“Are you done?” Qing Shui seemed to mind the perverse smile that was on the elder's face.

“What do you mean? I've had enough of you.” The elder of the Luo Clan shot a sinister murderous look at Qing Shui as he took a step forward in front of him.

“What I mean is that you should go and die if you are done talking.” Qing Shui replied casually before he abruptly rushed towards the elder and used the Tiger Laceration move against him.

Roar!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Boom!

The elder of the Luo Clan was quite overwhelmed by Qing Shui's power. Even though he wasn't completely paralyzed by the Heavenly Thunder Slash move, his movements appeared to had stopped, as if he was suddenly interrupted by something.

Qing Shui pushed him back with his strength and proceeded to boost up his own speed!

Cloudmist Steps!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

Qing Shui didn't even give the old man a chance to strike back and quickly smashed his head into smithereens. The elder of the Luo Clan had been killed instantly, and all of that happened in less than a breath's time after Qing Shui spoke.

Everyone was shocked. Qing Shui had killed the fifth brother of the Luo Clan's head - Luo Chong. Although Luo Chong wasn't that strong, he was still a Martial Saint warrior. He was one of the important figures who was tasked to 'escort' Hai Dongqing back to her wedding at the Luo Residence.

However, he had been killed in a split-second by someone who was apparently looked down by the Luo Clan.

708 - Chapter 708 - The Gathering of the Three Clans, Murder

Qing Shui's sudden move had caused many people to be shocked, at that moment, there was deafening silence that surrounded them.

Hai Tian's eyes had a trace of magnificent vigor after he had witnessed what Qing Shui did. He smiled without restraint, as he felt happy for the remaining members of the Hai Clan.

“You dared to kill my fifth brother! You dared kill the people of my Luo Clan! Kill him!” A seemingly middle-aged man ordered to the other people of the Luo Clan after he had shouted at Qing Shui.

The Luo Clan members wielded their weapons and rushed towards Qing Shui. Amongst these people, only the elder that he killed a while ago had a decent strength, the rest of them were not even worth a glance.

The two people that the Luo Clan had sent were the brothers of the Luo Clan's clan head. Qing Shui had already killed one, the one who spoke earlier was the youngest brother amongst the siblings.

At this moment, everyone from the Luo Clan rushed towards Qing Shui!

“Let's attack too and kill them!”

“That's right, kill them!” The Hai Clan members shouted angrily.

......

The remaining people saw that Qing Shui confronted the enemy alone and wanted to offer their help to him. However, before they could even join him, Qing Shui held them back. “Just observe first and hold the lines, there is no need for everyone to take action. Consider this as my gift to Miss Dongqing!”

After that, Qing Shui became like a tiger amongst a flock of sheep, his hands moved around like butterflies. Every time he attacked, someone would die. This could no longer be considered as killing, instead, it was an art.

Hai Dongqing stood there in a daze with tears in her eyes. She gazed at Qing Shui's figure as it moved back and forth, her heart felt exceptionally tranquil and comforted.

She felt like she was pampered, this was the first time she experienced this feeling in her whole life. He said that when he had found the Immortal Fox, he would give her a present. Now, she realized that the present was not the Medicinal Pills, instead, this was the present that he intended to give her.

Within this 15 minutes, it became incredibly silent!

“Brothers of the Hai Clan, please put all of their corpses on the carriage outside and find someone to send them to the Luo Clan.” Qing Shui said as he thought of last night. He remembered that the Luo Clan had wanted to kill him, and even said they would kill them all earlier. Thus, he decided to be more vicious. There was no need for him to maintain cordiality, if he kept silent, they might think that he was easy to bully.

Now that he had the abilities, it was fine for him to be arrogant to a certain degree. In order to be arrogant, one must have the abilities to back himself up first, or else he would end up in trouble.

Qing Shui's words had caused the members of the Hai Clan to erupt into cheers, they felt very unpleasant when they had been suppressed by the enemies to their death. If it was not for their determination and wisdom, they might have ended up leaving just like the other people.

Everyone from the Luo Clan was killed, not a single one was spared. At this moment, Qing Shui slowly walked to Hai Dongqing. When she saw Qing Shui, she started to cry as she could no longer held it in.

However, a splendid smile was still on her face, it was a smile full of melancholy and charm. If one would ever see it, they would feel extremely heartbroken at first but, they would lather realize the joy she had inside of her heart.

“Come, let's go and check out the Tu Clan.” Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing.

However, Hai Dongqing just threw herself into Qing Shui's embrace and could not help herself but to cry. During these days, she had been restrained to the extreme, then suddenly, she discovered someone who was willing to shoulder all of these for her.

Especially when they came and she saw the carriages, she felt as if needles had pricked her heart. Although her expression did not change, she felt deep inside her that she was trapped at the boundaries of life and death.

She hugged Qing Shui's neck tightly, just like a drowning person holding onto someone who had saved her.

Qing Shui did not expect this to happen, he always thought that she was a very resilient woman. But now he knew, that even a very resilient woman would have her weak moments, furthermore, she was still a girl.

He gently patted the back of this devastatingly beautiful woman in his arms, he would be lying if Qing Shui denied did not have any feelings about it. However, Qing Shui had forced himself to not have any stray thoughts, he did his best to think of her helplessness and hesitations. This way, his thoughts would not go astray..

“It's already fine, if you keep crying like that then you won't look pretty anymore......”

Qing Shui did not know what to say, so he could only attempt to console Hai Dongqing in a half-joking manner.

Hai Dongqing hugged Qing Shui tightly, as though she wanted to melt into his body. She did not know how much this had tested Qing Shui's determination.

That soft and flexible body was glued on to Qing Shui tightly. A faint fragrance had entered his nose while her breasts pressed onto to him, these provoked him to had some wicked thoughts and be restless. He could feel the emotions of Hai Dongqing, he just hugged her back tightly and made no sound, as he tried to gave her his warmth.

After many breaths of time, Hai Dongqing gently pushed Qing Shui away, she blushed as she said: “Thank you!”

“Feeling better?”

“En, I'm fine now!”

......

“They indeed have fooled around with each other. If I was that man, even if I died, it would be worth it.” A youth amongst the Tu Clan members said in a daze as he watched Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing.

“Stop being stupid. This kind of woman is trouble, a regular man would not be able to handle it.” An old man said as he shook his head and sighed....

“I know, that's why I said that I would be satisfied if I could just have her for one day.” The youth answered while still in a daze.

The old man shook his head speechlessly!

“Fourth Uncle, do you think that the Luo Clan can bring this woman away?” Another youth asked the old man.

“Stop brooding about those things, just think about whether if we are able to leave this place alive today.” The old man frowned even more.

“Would he attack us, the Tu Clan?” The youth looked incredulously at the old man.

“Why wouldn't he dare?” The old man shook his head and turned away, as he looked towards Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing, who had walked towards them.

At this moment, the Hai Clan disciples who had moved the corpses of the Luo Clan members returned. Every one of them had an excited expression, as what had happened earlier made them all feel hot-blooded .

“Sir and Miss, we have completed the task that was ordered.” A middle-aged Hai Clan male had bowed and said.

“Great, wait for me to finish off the members of the Tu Clan first. If the Luo Clan's old man does not come out, then we will go to the Luo Clan.” Qing Shui smiled and nodded gently at the middle-aged man.

“We will obey Sir's instructions!” The middle-aged man withdrew happily after he replied.

Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing walked over to the Tu Clan members in a composed manner. He smiled gently at them, this smile had caused many of the Tu Clan members to tremble.

This man had killed tens of the Luo Clan members without blinking just awhile ago and was not even stained with their blood, his current demeanor had caused them to feel a chill.

“The Tu Clan right? Coming to the Hai Clan to show off your might?” Qing Shui spoke to the tall and sturdy man.

“This matter is between the Tu Clan and the Hai Clan, I advise sir to not interfere so as to not get into any trouble. If you leave now, I can let you go.” Tu Gang frowned as he spoke to Qing Shui.

“Brother, wait for a moment!”

At this moment, a pleasant voice that had a certain charm to it was heard, which had caused his body to not be able to utilize any strength.

“Heartstring Enticement, a technique to control the spirit?” Qing Shui's spirit energy was sufficiently strong, so there were no changes. But many people had entered into a drunk-like state.

Qing Shui quietly lamented about the strength of this technique, this voice had the effect of controlling the soul, as long as one heard her voice and their spirit energy could not resist it, they would be charmed to an idiotic state. If it were stronger, it might even be able to cause the target to permanently turn into a fool, as though the soul was taken away.

Qing Shui glanced in the direction of the voice and saw a woman. He was not able to guess her age, she was dressed in black clothes and had a strange glow to her. She appeared as though she was a spirit of the night in this gloomy Cold Ice City. Below her feet was a pair of snow-white boots that made her black dress seemed even brighter.

Her figure was as enchanting as the devil's, when contrasted with the black dress, her skin appeared to be even more snow white. She had soft black hair, slender neck, and eyes as dark as onyx, her nose was as elegant as white jade. She had a faint smile that seemed gently, giving off a boundless charm.

This was a female that was in between a woman and a girl, she had the charm of a matured woman but the spirit and refreshing aura of a girl.

“Big Miss Tu Ling!”

After a period of time, people start to wake up and greeted her.

Just a casual word from her that was not directed at anyone had caused such an effect, Qing Shui carefully circulated his Nature Energy to its peak.

“Hello, I am Tu Ling!” The girl's charming voice resounded, directed at Qing Shui.

In that instant, Qing Shui felt his thoughts got distracted, but very soon, his Nature Energy broke the spell. At the same time, the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness spun faster.

Qing Shui did not conceal that moment of distraction, he even dragged it out longer. He turned his head to look at this woman called Tu Ling.

“Sir, if you withdraw, I can agree to any of your conditions, alright?” The girl said to Qing Shui again, her voice seemed even more enticing.

A 'soul controlling' energy that was stronger than earlier rushed at Qing Shui but his Nature Energy and Yin-Yang Image had resisted it.

Now, Qing Shui knew that this woman already had started her attack towards him. If his spirit energy was insufficient, he would have been bewitched by her, that would probably be the time she would make her killing move.

“Sir, how about I dance for you!”

The charm in this girl's voice increased again, at the same time, without waiting for Qing Shui to answer, she sky walked and started dancing in the air at about half a person's height.

Her dance did not seem flirtatious or wanton but instead, it caused people to felt that it was pretty, a spirit-shaking pretty dance that would cause one to slowly descend into the 'world' she had established

Spirit Slaying dance!

709 - Chapter 709 - Hai Dongqing, Soul Control

Spirit Slaying Dance!

This was a murderous dance that was unique to Tu Ling. Under the effects of the Spirit Slaying Dance, even those with resolute natures would gradually die as their heart ruptured.

At first, Qing Shui had felt that intense attraction, which was like a kind of losing himself. He wanted to follow the dance and to be engrossed in its movements.

However, he knew that the opponent was using this method to entice him. It was possible that the instant he was engrossed in the dance, she would make a fatal move.

Qing Shui used his Nature Energy to resist against the opponents enticement. He felt that this girl was both an angel and a devil, with the air of an angel but the charm of a devil.

“Was my dance good?” The girl's gentle lips slightly curved up. Her tone was had become more soothing, to the point it could induce lethargy.

“It was nice but I did not like it.” Qing Shui shook his head.

Tu Ling's eyes brightened, as she moved in the sky like leaves falling off a tree. “Why do you think that?”

“There was an intense killing intent coming from you, and your murderous dance had flaws to it. If you can get rid of your thick desire to murder, then the might of your 'murderous dance' may improve by many folds.” Qing Shui smiled gently.

“Sir understands dances?” Tu Ling looked suspiciously at Qing Shui.

“I do not understand dances. I only understand the art of killing and could feel your desire to murder. That shows that you were not successful.” Qing Shui looked at this girl that could be classified as a disaster.

“I came today to discuss something with sir. What do you think?” Tu Ling thought for a while before descending down to the ground.

“I do not have much time, so speak quickly!” No changes could be observed in Qing Shui but he did not relax the Nature Energy in his body.

“The Tu Clan and the Hai Clan may have had some disputes in the past but they were nothing major. My father sent me here to talk with you, in hopes that we could make peace with each other and together deal with the Luo Clan. What do you think?” The girl's expression seemed serious, as she hesitated a little before speaking in a soft voice.

Qing Shui did not say anything and only blankly stared at the girl in front of him as he thought about the meaning of her words. He knew that the reason she had hesitated was because she had the desire to kill him and was thinking of ways to do so.

“If you agree, not only can our two clans make peace, but it would show that I still look good. Here, take a look.” Tu Ling's body trembled a little, and her wonderful long body exuded a shocking charm at that moment. The spiritual and graceful charm was much higher than it had been when she was dancing.

She squinted her eyes and exuded a fatal attraction. With her earlier subtle actions, Qing Shui's mind went blank for an instant.

Just at that moment, the girl took action, her pretty figure moving incredibly quickly. She held a dark gold foot-long dagger in her hands and stabbed it towards Qing Shui's neck.

By the time Qing Shui had recovered from his stupor, he discovered that his body was a little stiff. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy were rapidly helping him to recover but it seemed that he had no way to avoid that extraordinarily sharp dagger.

Meeting with unexpected failure!

Qing Shui finally understood how it felt to meet with unexpected failure. It was a pity that he was not able to avoid this attack. If he had a little more time, just a little more time, it would be sufficient to save himself.

However, there was no medicine for regret. He could only watch as the cruel smile of that girl's face approached. Her pretty smile belied her nature as a true killer.

Bang!

Just as Qing Shui resigned himself to fate, a hand blocked the dagger. A figure stood in between Qing Shui and that dagger, helping him to avoid it.

That dagger pierced that palm and touched his chest, causing Qing Shui to be pushed away.

Hai Dongqing!

When Qing Shui saw that Hai Dongqing had appeared, he knew she had used the Luan's Strength to raise her speed to the peak of Martial Saint. With sufficient speed, she was able to block that attack. As for using her hand to block the attack, it was for insurance so that she could push Qing Shui away if needed....

Qing Shui supported Hai Dongqing and seeing her bleeding hand, he hurriedly took out the Golden Medicinal Salve and poured it on the wound. Just at this moment, Tu Ling attacked once again, the dagger in her hand gleaming coldly as it struck towards Qing Shui's neck.

“Get lost!”

Qing Shui did not even look before taking a step back. He was extremely angry now. Tu Ling was as pretty as a flower, and yet her heart was so vicious. In his anger, Qing Shui kicked out with all his strength, refusing to let the same thing occur again.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Furthermore, the kick would definitely hit because Qing Shui had given up defending and only used 'Minute Subtlety' to avoid the dagger. As a result, there was a small wound on his neck but the arteries were not cut.

The full strength of his kick was not something that Tu Ling could endure. Even though he did not use the Big Dipper Sword, Violet Gold Divine Shield, or Heavenly Talismans to increase his abilities, his kick still blasted apart this beautiful girl.

Qing Shui was truly angry. He knew he had almost died because he was careless, but he was still angry. Qing Shui did not feel any remorse over killing such a beautiful yet deadly girl at all....

Hai Dongqing watched as Qing Shui tended to her wound. She felt pain in her hand but not in her heart. Her heart felt warm as she remembered Qing Shui's anger when that girl interrupted him while he tended to her wounds.

“Does it hurt?” Qing Shui held Hai Dongqing's hand and asked in concern.

“It doesn't, not even a little bit!” Hai Dongqing gently smiled. She felt happy to being able to do something for Qing Shui.

The death of the girl from the Tu Clan would trigger the start of the battle between the Tu Clan and the Hai Clan. Tu Ling was one of the Tu Clan's trump cards, but Qing Shui didn't know why she had appeared so early.

Those who knew Tu Ling feared her like one would fear snakes and scorpions. Those who did not know her true nature would want to take advantage of her. The number of people who had died by her hands was too many, but it could not compare to the number of men who had died to her beauty.

“Dongqing, go to the side and wait for me.” Qing Shui told Hai Dongqing to wait for him with the Hai Clan.

“You must be careful!” Hai Dongqing muttered this sentence before going over to the Hai Clan members. It would not suitable for her to participate in this kind of battle situation. Although she wasn't severely injured, she would not be able to hold a sword for three to five days.

As Qing Shui slowly walked towards the Tu Clan members, the middle-aged man from earlier shouted: “Kill him, everyone attack together!”

Qing Shui had shocked many by killing a lot of people earlier. As a result, there were some people among the Tu Clan who did not want to rush forward but were pushed by the people behind.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

When the opponents entered his attack range, Qing Shui just directly used a Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The strength of 7500 countries exploded out, instantly killing most of the people in front. Although Qing Shui had not used the Mighty Elephant Stomp against enemies for a long time, its power had increased significantly now that the abilities of his body had been raised.

If he could train the Mighty Elephant Stomp to the Great Perfection Stage, its might would be even greater.

There were a few fortunate old man with strong abilities who evaded. That tall and sturdy middle-aged man managed to move out of the way as well. However, they all turned pale, and one of the old men was even vomiting out blood. Although he evaded the attack, the shockwaves still injured him.

They were shocked by Qing Shui's strength. The middle-aged man had only seen this level of strength from his father. It was said that the abilities of the Luo Clan's head were the most horrifying but the youth in front of him seemed even more horrifying.

Suddenly, Qing Shui eyebrows twitched, and he quickly threw out the Frosted Iron Ball!

Almost at the same time, an anxious voice was heard: “Jie`er, quickly retreat!”

“Too late!” Qing Shui's voice resounded in reply.

The members of the Tu Clan from earlier were all completely destroyed. This was very normal, as these people who had died were not the experts of the Tu Clan. Furthermore, with Qing Shui's improvements, these people weren't even worth mentioning.

A tall and sturdy old man with white hair and long white eyebrows led a few dozen people and walked over. It was a pity that he was too late, and the remaining people from the Tu Clan had all killed by Qing Shui's hidden weapons.

“Tu Renxiong, how does it feel to see your son die? You were so determined in dominating Cold Ice City alone. I wonder which is more important to you, your son's life or dominating Cold Ice City?” Hai Tian smiled at the tall and sturdy old man across from him.

“You coarse old fellow, you managed to escaped last night. I will slaughter your entire clan today.” The old man stared fiercely at Hai Tian as he gritted his teeth and fumed with rage.

The Hai Clan and the Tu Clan had a feud against each other, because the Tu Clan had wanted to replace the position of the Hai Clan. The Hai Clan knew of this intention so when the two clans met, they would naturally mock each other and make sarcastic remarks.

This time Qing Shui frowned, but he felt the situation was still under control. He could feel the old man had the strength of 9000 countries, the three people behind him had his own strength of about 8000 countries and the remaining ones were only at the abilities of 6000 countries.

This was the foundation of the Tu Clan. This amount of strength was still within Qing Shui's expectations but he was still a little surprised. The strength of the clans in Cold Ice City seemed stronger than usual.

If he had not broken through, he would have a hard time against these true experts of the Tu Clan. Even if he had used all his Demonic Beasts, he wouldn't have been certain about the results.

However Qing Shui did not feel pressured now after he had raised his abilities to their peaks. When he used the Seven Star Armored Vest and Godly Armor Shield, his defense exceeded 10000 countries. Although his attack was still somewhat weaker than that of the old man, Qing Shui had techniques that could weaken the latter until he would collapse from his first blow.

This was a kind of superiority.

Experience brought by suffering teaches wisdom. To a certain degree, everyone knew they had to be careful to guard against unexpected failure. Even so, there would be times where he would be unable to do anything.

Diamond Gigantic Elephant!

Qing Shui summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and mounted it. By working with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he would have more that enough strength to deal with the people in front of him.

“The Hai Clan is truly lacking in people. They still need an outsider to fight alone for them. I really pity you guys.” The tall and sturdy old man shouted loudly at Hai Tian, as though he wanted all of Cold Ice City to hear.

“What are you shouting for? You can say whatever you want, but there is no glory for you. You are living under the thumbs of the Luo Clan and yet you are so happy about it. Is being the dog of someone else something to be proud of? I am not afraid of your master, not to mention you mongrel.” Hai Tian said seemingly without a care.

This was the first time Qing Shui saw cultivators with this level of strength scolding each other with vicious and infuriating words. If one didn't have a good attitude, it might actually be possible for him to vomit blood from hearing such insults and diatribes.

710 - Chapter 710 - To meet with unexpected failure? Anger, Kill

“You coarse old fellow. Stop with your words if you have the guts to come and fight me.” Tu Renxiong angrily shouted at Hai Tian.

Qing Shui wanted to laugh. Earlier, this Tu Renxiong had scolded him very terribly. When he saw that he didn't have an advantage against Qing Shui, he instead tried to spur Hai Tian into action, knowing that Hai Tian could not beat him.

“You are not worthy of fighting with Old Mister Hai. I killed your son, so let's settle that first. However, since you will not be able to defeat me, your Tu Clan is doomed.” Qing Shui took over. He didn't want Hai Tian to have to take action.

“Then I will kill you first before killing that old dog.” Tu Renxiong looked coldly at Qing Shui, who was riding the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

“Come out!” Tu Renxiong waved his hand and shouted.

A huge bull-like Icy Beast appeared. Its size was comparable to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and it had a turquoise body with two huge silver horns.

The Icy Beast attacked without reservation. As its name implied, it excelled at the Ice element. It could breath out a fog from its core through its nose and attack with it. The extreme temperatures could freeze a target and those who were not strong enough might even be frozen to death.

Qing Shui used his Spiritual sense to feel his surroundings. It was almost time for him to make a move. If nothing unexpected happened, then he should be able to settle this matter by today.

Nature Energy!

State of Immovable as Mountains!

......

Heavenly Talisman!

......

Qing Shui rapidly raised his abilities to its peak. He wielded the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand and the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his left hand before entering the State of One with Elephant.

Within a short period of time, Qing Shui raised his abilities even further. He then ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use the Vajra Subdues Demons.

Another 10% debuff!

All of the debuffs required that the target to be locked on to before they could be used. It was a good thing that Qing Shui still had not found anyone that could avoid his and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's debuffs.

These debuffs were convenient to use, and applied to his opponents very quickly. Qing Shui also unhesitatingly used the Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi.

Tu Renxiong, who originally had the strength of 9000 countries, had been debuffed by Qing Shui until he had only about the strength of 4000 countries......In an instant, Tu Renxiong's complexion turned ashen. He trembled as he looked incredulously at Qing Shui, as though he had seen the devil.

The surrounding people only briefly saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's move before they noticed Tu Renxiong trembling and panicked expression. They had no way to imagine what Tu Renxiong had seen, something that could cause even this tyrannical person to be in fear.

No matter how much Tu Renxiong had planned, he could not have imagined such a scenario. If there were people with debuffing techniques, even a 10% debuff would be considered very perverse already. Thus, when he had felt Qing Shui's strength earlier, he hadn't been worried. He felt that Qing Shui had no way of triumphing over him.

From the distance, there was a sound of splitting air. Qing Shui knew that he should finish the matters with these people. He ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to go over quickly.

Mou!

The Icy Beast quickly breathed out an icy fog that covered the sky as it headed for Qing Shui. Tu Renxiong took the opportunity to actually retreat quickly to the back.

How could Qing Shui give him an opportunity? Earlier, Qing Shui did not even let the Icy Beast off, as it was the first thing he debuffed. He had done it at the same time as when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used Vajra Subdues Demons on Tu Renxiong.

Primordial flames!

Qing Shui threw out two balls of primordial flames and melted that icy fog, vaporizing it. His posture did not change at all as his speed became even faster.

The Big Dipper Sword had an overwhelmingly resplendent yet simple radiance as it struck towards Tu Renxiong.

Combination Sword Technique!

Qing Shui had earlier raised his abilities to its maximum. His attack had the strength of 8500 countries, and furthermore, the Combination Sword Technique increased that by another 20%.

He slaughtered without any concern!

He did not hesitate to shuttle around the remaining people and kill them!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

He even threw out a large number of Heavenly Talismans!...

The people of the Tu Clan who had been weakened could not even break through Qing Shui's defense. As long as they did not attack any critical areas, there wouldn't be any damage. Those with the strength of 6000 countries had been totally disabled by him. When they were killed, they just stood there staring blankly, as if they had been lost in thought

Their original strength of 6000 countries had been lowered to slightly more that 3000 countries. No one would be able to accept that.

This perverse debuffing ability was what Qing Shui relied on. These techniques could ignore cultivation grades and weaken his opponents greatly. This was his biggest trump card he had against Grade 10 Martial Saints after eating the Everlasting Pellet and raising his body's abilities to 8500 countries.

Qing Shui relied on his strong defense and perverse recovery abilities, as well as the miraculous “Ancient Book of Rebirth” and the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness. Furthermore, he had many mysterious Demonic Beasts. All these placed Qing Shui into a unique position.

The ten experts of the Tu Clan were not even able to withstand a single blow of Qing Shui. Of course, all of this was within Qing Shui's expectations, as he was matchless under the Peak Martial Saint realm.

Qing Shui stood and gazed over the situation. The surrounding Tu Clan members were all dead on the ground, and even the Icy Beast hadn't been spared. He would not belittle any of his enemies, so he did not hesitate to kill the Icy Beast.

This time, the Hai Clan was shocked. The Tu Clan that had forced them to a dead end had its strongest powers killed by one person.

Furthermore, this person was a youth. This caused the members of the Hai Clan to feel as though they were in a dream.

This was what an insurmountable gap in abilities could do. Qing Shui did not feel anything and understood the situation. Sometimes, one would feel helpless because the things that they were unable to do could actually be done easily by someone else.

Just like his past life, there were some things a helpless person had to do but couldn't accomplish, despite trying for so many years. However, to a person with connections and power, it was just a matter of saying a few words in the time it took to make a pot of tea.

Wherever you are, abilities decided everything. Qing Shui knew what would happen to the Tu Clan when he saw them. As long as no super strong cultivator appeared, there would not be any unexpected occurrences.

He raised his head and looked into the distance. He discovered tens of people riding on Flying Beasts approaching him.

The one leading them was riding a huge Cloud Eagle. Anyone who saw the huge fierce eagle head would know that it was a cruel Demonic Beast. It gave a few loud eagle screeches from the distance.

Qing Shui locked his gaze on the man riding the Cloud Eagle. However, he knew that this person was definitely much older than the old man beside him. He wouldn't have guessed that he was the clan head of the Luo Clan because he could not sense his exact powers. He was definitely much stronger that that dead Tu Renxiong.

This was how he felt!

Qing Shui remembered that Hai Dongqing said that the strongest person in the Luo clan only had a foot into the Peak Martial Saint. Yet, why was the aura of this person much stronger than the White Jade Jiao from before?

When they got closer, Qing Shui fixed his gaze on the hammer of that man. There were five colors surrounding it, and although it was not big, it had a feeling of being able to shake the heavens and earth.

Thunder God!

Qing Shui saw that the hammer was much stronger than his Heaven Shaking Hammer. Now, he no longer just relied on his own knowledge to evaluate things.

For example, this hammer was known as 'Thunder God'. It was not something that could be seen everywhere in the World of the Nine Continents, but more than a few existed. It was made out of the special metal 'Thunder Rock'. Its attack was enhanced by strong electricity, causing the holder's strength to be increased by many folds.

No wonder he had such a strong aura. Earlier, he was just a foot into the peak Martial Saint, around the strength of 10000 countries, but with the Thunder God, that was almost the strength of 20000 countries......

Qing Shui did not know if his strength had reached 20000 countries but he knew it was at least 15000 countries or above. In this short moment, Qing Shui felt the burden on his shoulders had increased by a lot.

The Luo Clan of Cold Ice City was the largest clan in Cold Ice City. They were famous for their warriors, but just this man alone could cause the Luo Clan to be at the top of Cold Ice City.

Qing Shui was not worried even in the face of what was looking to be a tough battle!

The man's face was dark like black clouds. After he saw the collapsed Tu Clan members, and especially after seeing Tu Renxiong's corpse, his face was shocked. However, he quickly turned his gaze towards the youth blocking his path. A hundred meters behind the youth were the Hai Clan members.

“You actually killed my fifth brother and thirteenth brother. You deserve death.” The man looked at Qing Shui with an eagle-like gaze. His voice seemed to be as though it was squeezed out from the gap between his teeth.

“Since when was there a rule that only the Luo Clan could kill people and other people could not kill the Luo Clan members? Could it be that the Luo Clan members possessed remarkable abilities or they are superior to others?” Qing Shui slowly relaxed.

Qing Shui did this on purpose because he could feel the strong might of this man. Under the effects of Qing Shui's Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains, he was not affected by it, thus Qing Shui felt very relaxed.

This caused the man, named Luo Di, to be surprised. There was no one in the Cold Ice City that was able to speak to him in such a relaxed manner, so this caused him to feel that this youth was very mysterious.

“Big Brother, this youth is likely to have an ability that surpasses others,” a man with snow-white hair said.

“Ninth brother, you are speaking the obvious. He is so young yet he was able to kill the Tu Clan member. Of course, he has an ability that surpasses others.” a valiant old man said unhappily.

“Such a pity for this talented genius, or else he would have shone brightly in the World of the Nine Continents within tens of years.” An old man with a distinct voice shook his head and sighed.

“Indeed, third brother is right, he would definitely have shone brightly within tens of years.” one of the old men frowned. He was the number two of the Luo Clan, named Luo Zhi. In the clan, he was the person with wisdom and insights.

The old man with the distinct voice, known as third brother, did not say anything else. No one knew whether he understood the hidden meaning behind Luo Zhi's words.

“Since when did it become your right to interfere in the business of my Luo Clan? I admit that you are very talented but your arrogance has led you into a bad place.” The man did not conceal the killing intent in his eyes. He knew that he had to kill this youth and that there was no way he could spare him.

711 - Chapter 711 - Demise of the Tu Clan, Cloud Eagle, Thunder God

“I don't want to care about the affairs of the Luo Clan, nor can I be bothered to, but your Luo Clan should not have targeted my friend, thus, you deserve death.” Qing Shui deemphasized, even the way he said it was in a relaxed manner and did not seem anxious at all.

“How insolent, I wonder if your abilities are as difficult to deal with as your mouth.” Luo Di looked at Qing Shui with an abstruse gaze, he did not seem angry yet but was already releasing an aura of might.

Qing Shui composedly took out a stack of Heavenly Talismans and threw them out under Luo Di's shocked gaze, the most important of which was the Descending Heavens Talisman.

Because the possibility of him evading the other talismans was pretty high! In the end, only the Descending Heavens Talisman struck this strong man from the Luo Clan.

Through the usage of the Heavenly Talismans and the other weakening techniques, Qing Shui could guess the level of abilities of the opponent. Just like now, a Descending Heavens Taliman decreased the opponent's abilities by 380 countries!

380 countries!

When he found out, Qing Shui was shocked, the Descending Heavens Talisman weakened abilities by 2%, the abilities of this man were at 19000 countries......

It was quite close to what Qing Shui had guessed earlier, this time, the blood in Qing Shui's veins seemed to be boiling. This was the first time he truly fought against an expert of with the abilities of a Peak Martial Saint. Although when the man from the Luo Clan held the 'Thunder God', he only had the abilities of an early Peak Martial Saint, he was still incomparably strong.

Luo Di did not seem to feel anything for the 380 countries of abilities Qing Shui's Descending Heavens Talismans decreased, he did not even seem to care about this small amount of debuff. He felt that this tiny amount was not something that was worth mentioning.

“If that's all you can do, then death is the only way out for you.” The man looked at Qing Shui, he could feel that the abilities in Qing Shui's body did not seem to be stable but he could make an estimate.

Qing Shui used the Nature Energy and all the Heavenly Talismans, following those, he used the Fiery Golden Eyes.

The Fiery Golden Eyes could weaken the opponent's temporary abilities, if they had more than the abilities of 5000 countries, then no matter how little temporary abilities there are, at least 1000 countries would be decreased.

But now, it was different, the 'Thunder God' hammer increased close to ten thousand countries of abilities, in addition to other techniques, the Fiery Golden Eyes should be able to weaken at least 1000 countries of abilities.

Qing Shui felt it, 1300 countries!

Qing Shui's Fiery Golden Eyes could weaken the opponent by 1300 countries, he could not be bothered about how much of his strength was from supplementary techniques, the most important thing now was to decrease the abilities of his opponent.

The weakening of the Fiery Golden Eyes caused Luo Di to react a little, in addition, Qing Shui had earlier decreased his abilities by 2000 countries. He knew that Qing Shui definitely had something special up his sleeves, or else he could not have killed Tu Renxiong so fast.

Now, he had lost the abilities of 2000 countries, if it was Tu Renxiong, he would have no longer been a match for this youth.

A Penta-color light circled the Thunder God in Luo Di's hands, it even seemed to circle Luo Di himself, this caused Qing Shui to feel that he had to fight this battle today.

He summoned out the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, the speedy Jade Emperor Queen Bee hovered beside Qing Shui, it even descended onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui decided to make his move.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Poison Killer Sting!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

All of these were completed in an instant, then under the State of One with Elephant, he rushed at Luo Di with the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. He used the Violet Gold Divine Shield and struck out a Shield Attack with all his might.

Hai Dongqing stood in the distance looking at Qing Shui, at that tall and straight man on the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, her heart beat loudly. Without realizing it, she discovered that she did not care about anything else, she was only worried that harm would befall Qing Shui.

She did not even notice Hai Shiya looking at her with a strange gaze, as well as the gazes of Hai Dongying and the others. They were happy but worried at the same time, Hai Dongqing had never liked anyone before but now, there was a man that she liked, he was very excellent, or to say, horrifyingly excellent.

They felt that Hai Dongqing and Qing Shui were very compatible, they even felt that there was not one better. When they saw Hai Dongqing recklessly saving Qing Shui, and Qing Shui's later expressions, they felt that there was a possibility, if they were able to be together, it would be a wonderful fate.

After this round of weakening by Qing Shui, Luo Di's expressions finally changed. He gripped the Thunder God in his hands smashing it towards Qing Shui as he rushed over, he knew that retreat was not an option.

Bang!

There was a heaven-shaking sound, the air around seemed to be fluctuating. Qing Shui, who had used the Shield Attack was beaten into retreat, he had to get off the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

After being weakened, Luo Di's abilities hovered around 12000 countries, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee's Poison Killer Sting seemed to have lost its effectiveness, it caused the opponent to flash pink once before disappearing.

Maybe the difference in abilities was too large, or perhaps he had some special item on him. In conclusion, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee's Poison Killer Sting had no effect on him.

Under the State of the 7 Stars Armour, Qing Shui's defense achieved a terrifying 21000 countries but he was lacking in his attack. He was not injured earlier, he was only knocked back by the force of his opponent's attack.

With this simple strike, both sides could see the strength and weakness of each other, However, Luo Di felt like vomiting blood, although his opponent's attacks were not a threat to him, he was also not able to injure his opponent. His body seemed like it was wrapped in divine armor, he just could not break through it.

He knew that Qing Shui had used a temporary technique, he just did not know how long could it last for. He hoped that it would be shorter, or else he would be in for a hard battle.

Looking at the Thunder God in his hands, determination flashed in Luo Di's eyes. Although it might be a tough battle, he still had his trump cards.

Bang Bang Bang......

The strong smashing sound continued to ring out, the powerful shockwaves caused the surroundings to be clear of people in a radius of a hundred meters. This battle seemed to have thoroughly stabilized....

Qing Shui's moves had a simple atmosphere but it did not lose out in might, Luo Di's two 'Thunder God' hammers had an aura that could shake the heaven and earth, every smash was powerful and steady. This was not strange, this was the way to fight with hammers and there is no way to deviate from this.

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

Luo Di's aura suddenly increased, the Penta-colored light on the hammers turned even more brilliant as it smashed towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not dare to be careless when he saw the resplendent light on the hammers and thought of the name 'Thunder God. However, he was not able to evade, this pair of hammers had blocked off all paths of escape. Even the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion would only work in a range of a hundred meters, when his opponent had such level of abilities, an instantaneous movement of a hundred meters was nothing.

Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly!

Qing Shui circulated all his techniques to its peak, the Violet Gold Divine Shield blocked the opponent's hammer with all its might. At the same time, he ordered the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly to use it's petrifying abilities.

Qing Shui had no other choice!

When he attacked he also used the Heavenly Thunder Slash.

However, there was only a chance for Heavenly Thunder Slash, it was not definite. Thus, he hoped that out of the two, one would work.

There was a huge sound, Qing Shui was smashed backward, there was a faint violet light on his body, Qing Shui was shocked, it was indeed the powers of electricity, paralysis.

Qing Shui was quite worried in his heart, the Nature Energy and Yin-Yang Image rapidly tried to resolve the paralysis.

There was joy on Luo Di's face, he wanted to quickly give Qing Shui the finishing blow, but at this moment, he discovered that his body was stiff. His body had a layer on something like stone on it.

He lividly tried to use force but his body was stiff. During this period, Qing Shi was able to resolve the paralysis, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly already returned to his side, fluttering beside him looking strangely beautiful/

Since it was so, he might as well use his hidden weapons!

Qing Shui took out a Frosted Iron Ball and quickly threw it at Luo Di, who was rushing over!

Meteor Smash!

The Frosted Iron Ball had a strange glow to it as it took a strange projectile. He used his Spiritual Sense to lock on the Luo Di, thus it was impossible to escape the Meteor Smash.

Bang!

Luo Di smashed apart the Frosted Iron Ball with the twin hammers. When he saw the two Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly slowed down beside Qing Shui, he waved his hands.

Ming ming!

Demonic Swallow!

Two Demonic Swallow that were about three meters in size appeared, they were completely back and were covered in sharp feathers.

When he saw the two Demonic Swallow, Qing Shui knew the opponent wanted to use them to handle his two Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. The Demonic Swallow was the nemesis of the bee, butterfly, and bug type Demonic Beasts, it strange cry could suppress Demonic Beasts of this category. Of course, there were exceptions, like the Sky Swallowing Worm, Devil Devouring Worm, or Five Element Worm King, they could easily kill the Demonic Swallow.

The grade of the Demonic Swallow was not high but it still had the abilities of an early Martial Saint. Its specialty was its strong flying abilities and speed, its sharp beak and claws could quickly grab onto the weak points of some Demonic Beasts.

Plus it could ignore spiritual attacks. Its body was very hard was carried poison, resulting in many huge Demonic Beasts not daring to eat it.

When Qing Shui saw the Demonic Swallow, he knew that they had to be killed as early as possible, he had already felt the restlessness of the two Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. This was the result of meeting their natural enemy, there was an irrational fear.

Qing Shui silently held up a ball of primordial flames in his hands, he intended to use it to attack Luo Di when he was not paying attention. Now, so that he could use the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly to hold back the opponent's 'Thunder God', he had to reveal one of his trump cards.

Primordial flames - Meteor Smash!

Qing Shui locked onto one of the Demonic Swallow and threw the primordial flames at it!

The Demonic Swallow's speed was very fast and it calmly evaded it. However, the Meteor Smash had locked onto its aura, thus is chased the Demonic Swallow at a speed faster than before.

Ming Ming!

When this happened, the Demonic Swallow gave out a horrified shriek twice, it felt the horror of this fireball and it could not even avoid it.

Pu!

Now, the might of Qing Shui's primordial flames was very terrifying, it directly broke through those sharp feathers and sturdy skin, burning its body and its organs.

Very quickly, one Demonic Swallow died, the other one had quickly escaped the range of Qing Shui's attack.

Luo Di felt an incomparable heartache, this pair of Demonic Swallow was very useful to him. When he fought together with it against other humans or Demonic Beast, the Demonic Swallow could attack the eyes, brain, throat, It was the best killing combo when paired up with a human cultivator.

When he initially released the Demonic Swallow, he felt very relaxed, he felt that he would be able to suppress Qing Shui with the terrifying speed and strong sneak attacking abilities, this way, he would have breathing space when he was affected by the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly's petrify abilities.

However, now, in an instant, one had died. What other terrifying techniques does this youth have......

712 - Chapter 712 - Luo Clan's terrifying abilities, Tragic end of the Demonic Swallow

Up until now, Luo Di only treated Qing Shui as someone of an equivalent level. This caused him to feel uncomfortable, he had an unreal feeling about it, which strengthened his determination to quickly destroy Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at the Demonic Swallow in the distance, it was a pity that it was too far away for him to kill it. If it was closer, he would have some way to kill it, but now, the one he had to deal with first, was Luo Di.

Cloudmist Steps!

Bang!

This time, Luo Di did not use the tactic of paralyzing his opponent, this led Qing Shui to guess that this battle tactic had some kind of limitation. Perhaps this limitation was not big, like being able to use it only once in a certain period of time.

Petrification!

Maybe because the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly was far away, it did not work this time. Although it caused Qing Shui to be disappointed, it was still within reason, after all, the difference in abilities was too great.

Perhaps the reason why the first time it worked was this Luo Di was not guarded against it. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee was also occasionally spitting poison at him, however there was no effect.

Qing Shui knew that he could not drag out the battle, he had to finish this before the State of the 7 Stars Armour vanishes or one hour after it vanishes. Because the Godly Armor Shield had a similar effect.

Bang!

Art of Pursuing!

When Qing Shui was struck back, he used the Art of Pursuing, he also relied on the strength of his body and stuck a large batch of Heavenly Talismans on Luo Di's body. Although the effects were not obvious it was better than nothing, who knows, it might be the deciding factor in this battle.

He now felt very comforted in his heart, no wonder some people choose to train the body, when the body's strength is great, the feeling they got when their defense was high was great, it was as though they did not feel any pain.

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

Qing Shui hurried retreated then he used both his hands to quickly use the Twin Dragon Explosion, he had thrown out Primordial Flame Balls. Just as Luo Di used the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt, Qing Shui controlled the two Primordial Flame Balls to explode.

All these happened very suddenly, in addition to the fact that Qing Shui had a significant improvement in strength, the might of the Twin Dragon Explosion was incomparable to the past. Or else, when Qing Shui used the Primordial Flame Balls on the Demonic Swallow earlier, it would not shock Luo Di, because the destructive powers of the strong Fireballs could Luo Di to have palpitations.

Some of the primordial flames burned Luo Di's shoulder, he did not hesitate to slice of some of the meat there. It was a good thing that he made his move early, or else, he would have lost an arm.

This was the terrifying part of the primordial flames, of course, it was also related to the weakening of Luo Di's abilities. If the opponent's abilities were not weakened, then he might have been able to resist that small portion of primordial flames or at least he would not have to take so drastic a measure.

Seeing the effectiveness of the primordial flames, Qing Shui felt joy in his heart. He had a move that could cause dread in Luo Di's heart, when he found an opportunity, he would kill him with it.

Qing Shui was looking for an opportunity, he was afraid of the opponent's move that could paralyze him, likewise, the opponent was afraid of Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Ball, the pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies also caused him to be afraid.

After Luo Di hesitated for a while, he waved his hands!

Chi Chi!

Four Eared Shadow Mouse!

Qing Shui saw ten-odd Four Eared Shadow Mice appear behind Luo Di, his heart tightened. Qing Shui had been suspecting that Luo Di was a Beast Tamer, could it be that he also had some heaven-defying treasure like he did.

The Four Eared Shadow Mouse was also called the Sky-Earth Devouring Mouse, its four ears had excelling hearing abilities, the scariest thing about it was its speed and the fact that it could chew through anything, even the legendary divine equipment could not survive the bites of the Four Eared Shadow Mouse.

It moved like a shadow, its body was stronger than diamond, with that perverse chewing ability, it was a terrifying existence. It was not given a classification for its abilities because even Martial Saints could not do anything about it, if one met a group of Four Eared Shadow Mice, then even a Martial Saint would lose his life.

For this kind of mutated beast, the more there are the stronger they will be, this is because they had speed and a destructive ability but no strength. If a cultivator was strong enough, he could knock it flying for miles.

The length of the Four Eared Shadow Mouse was not even a meter long, it looked somewhat cute. Each time it pounced, it moved a hundred meters, it was not inferior to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Just looking at this perverse speed, Qing Shui's scalp went numb.

The only weakness of this creature was that it could not fly, this was a fatal weakness of the Four Eared Shadow Mouse. However, when it evolved into the Six Eared Shadow Mouse, it would obtain the ability to fly, it was even mentioned in legends that Twelve Eared Shadow Mouse existed and that is was the highest existence it could evolve to.

Qing Shui watched the ten-odd Four Eared Shadow Mice, he felt very jealous at this moment, he even wanted to try and obtain these Four Eared Shadow Mice for himself.

Qing Shui knew that when he was paralyzed, these Four Eared Shadow Mice would gobble him up in an instant. Qing Shui would not be worried if he were facing these Four Eared Shadow Mice alone. However, if he were not able to move, these Four Eared Shadow Mice would be the most horrifying existence for him.

He took out a Agility-Enhancing Fruit and ate it, this way he could temporarily raise his speed by 50%

His figure flashed by!

Sword of Fifth Wave!

The Big Dipper Sword wield a force of 10000 countries and slashed out. When he saw Luo Di execute the paralyzing ability again, a silver needle flew out from Qing Shui's sleeves.

Bang......

The Sword of Fifth Wave actually caused Luo Di to retreat by a few steps, Qing Shui had not expected this. This was the first time he used it against an opponent after his abilities improved. It felt entirely different from before, with his strength now, it allowed the Wave Essence to be able to display a stronger might.

Almost instantly, Qing Shui took out a Gale Pellet and swallowed it!

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui looked at the retreating Luo Di, he did not hesitate to follow him, the Big Dipper Sword slashed towards Luo Di's brain....

Critical Damage!

His speed had suddenly doubled, plus Luo Di was forced to retreat by Qing Shui. All of this was very coincidental, it gave Qing Shui an opportunity to send a sword strike at Luo Di, it had almost reached Luo Di's neck.

The killing aura of the Big Dipper Sword caused Luo Di to extend his arm out to defend because he did not have enough time to use the hammer to save himself or avoid it.

His abilities were severely weakened, especially after the Binding Talisman and Art of Pursuing. Speed had always been Qing Shui forte, furthermore, he had swallowed a Agility-Enhancing Fruit and a Gale Pellet.

Ka Cha!

Luo Di was not concerned that Qing Shui chopped out one of his arms. Qing Shui did not hesitate to grab that 'Thunder God' hammer. When Luo Di had already attempted to retreat he was resisting that strike.

Luo Di groaned, his face was pale, this turn of events was too sudden. That earlier sword strike caused all his hair to stand on end.

Qing Shui was incomparable happy, when he held this 'Thunder God' Qing Shui laughed. Originally, the 'Thunder God' was a pair but even just by holding one, Qing Shui could feel the surge in strength from it.

After he felt that, Qing Shui directly put the Big Dipper Sword into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

How could the Big Dipper Sword, that could increase 50% of abilities, compare to the 'Thunder God', that could increase 100% of abilities? It was not just adding to the strength of the body either, it was overall strength, just like the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set.

This moment, Qing Shui wanted to let out a loud laugh, the other preparations that he had made were no longer necessary.

Qing Shui, who had kept the Big Dipper Sword, had a little more than the abilities of 7500 countries. Under the effects of the 'Thunder God', his abilities was directly raised to a little more than 15000 countries......

Roar!

Qing Shui's body released a heaven shaking roar. Although the Big Dipper Sword was put away, the 'Thunder God' protection was not inferior to his earlier defense, furthermore, it was permanent.

This 'Thunder God' was on the level of false divine equipment, the characteristic of false divine equipment was the increase in the user's abilities. This led Qing Shui to think about the legendary divine equipment, no one knew what was so marvelous, but every divine equipment had its own unique abilities.

It was an unexpected joy, the 'Thunder God' not only allowed his abilities to improve significantly, he did not have to fear that paralyzing ability anymore. The most important thing was that his abilities now exceeded Luo Di's by more than 3000 countries.

Chi Chi......

A Penta-color light suddenly flashed around Luo Di's body and he rushed towards Qing Shui. His speed was not fast but it was incomparably resolute, there was a firm and persistent look in his eyes.

Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire!

Suddenly Luo Di brandished the hammer with his remaining arm, a Thunder flame erupted out, it was two meters long. There was an electrical power and the Thunder Flame gave off a terrifying aura.

“Go the hell!”

The Thunder God made a graceful arc, the 'Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire' slashed towards Qing Shu and the Four Eared Shadow Mice all attacked together.

Divinity Protection!

Zi Zi......

A gut wrenching sound resounded, the Four Eared Shadow Mice all pounced as well!

Primordial Demon Refining Furnace!

“Since you came, then you might as well stay!” The duration of Qing Shui's Divinity Protection was very short. He directly brought out a Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, it was flashing with a simple radiance and rapidly trapped the ten Four Eared Shadow Mice.

Qing Shui did not dare to 'refine' the strong Luo Di, it was not even easy to refine strong Demonic Beasts but it was simple to refine these ten Four Eared Shadow Mice. They were weak and could not even move the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace.

The earlier situation was too dangerous, he did not consider that the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace might be eaten by the Four Eared Shadow Mouse. He now guessed that they would not, they Demonic Beast pictures should have a strong intimidating effect, furthermore, the materials of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace should not be inferior of those of a divine equipment.

Thousand Hammer Technique!

After Qing Shui's Divinity Protection vanished, he used the Thousand Hammer Technique that he was incomparably skilled at.

The 'Thunder God' that was imbued with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique flashed with a Penta-color electrical light, it smashed heavily onto Luo Di's 'Thunder God'.

Dong!

A dull sound actually resounded, the electrical power created a 'Zi Zi' sound. Luo Di was smashed back by Qing Shui.

Cloudmist Steps!

The heaven and earth shook!

Every smash of Qing Shui's was earth-shattering, each strike seemed to smash open the heavens, the berserk force poured out from his body.

Bang Bang Bang......

The attacks kept coming like torrenting rain, suppressing Luo Di. With his earlier broken shoulder, Luo Di could only endure bitterly, his hair was a mess, his clothes were tattered and torn, the amount of blood on his body was shocking.

713 - Chapter 713 - Four Eared Shadow Mouse, Obtaining 'Thunder God' Hammer

Seeing how Luo Di had been forced back by Qing Shui to this extent. Everyone around was stunned, especially upon seeing that one of Luo Di's arms had been cut off by Qing Shui.

Another thing was the fact that Qing Shui's mastery of the hammer seemed to be higher than that of Luo Di's. The sudden turning of the tables was too unexpected, especially for those from Luo Clan who had specially come over to Hai Clan... All of them had faces as pale as sheets.

Although Hai Clan's people were also surprised, it was a happy surprise. They had held great hopes for Qing Shui but still had not expected the outcome to be such a happy one.

At this point, Hai Dongqing secretly let out a sigh of relief. She knew that everything was going to be put to an end. This unexpected happy result gave her a feeling of being in a dream.

Subconsciously, a dazzling smile appeared on her face. The gloomy sky seemed to have also been affected by her smiles, showing a hint of light.

Hai Tian's hands were trembling. He was already very excited when Qing Shui killed the 屠人熊, but now he was overwhelmed with joy and excitement. Even if he were to die, he would be able to do so in peace. His mind was set at ease now.

The people from Hai Clan who were left all wore fanatical expressions. Back when they decided to leave, they had all done so with the expectation of dying here, together with Hai Clan. However, the results turned out to be over their expectations. Those people who had left Hai Clan must all be extremely regretful of their decisions. Now, they wouldn't dare come back even if they wish to do so.

...

Boom!

Heaven Smashing Strike!

This was a move of the Heaven Shaking Hammer. However, when he used the “Thunder God” to perform this move, the prowess seemed to be even bigger. Slamming one hammer attack on Luo Di's swaying Thunder God, with a deep sound, the Thunder God left his hand.

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui prepared himself to bring down another slam. There was no skillful technique to this attack. There was only speed and brutality. It was because Luo Di who had lost his Thunder God was no longer able to receive this attack. His powers had once again been reduced by half.

Facing Luo Di's pale countenance, Qing Shui's Thunder God landed a strong blow on his neck, causing it to explode, leaving only faint blood trails and blood stench in the air.

Luo Di had died!

Luo Clan's strongest expert had died. Everything was over for them. Qing Shui calmly picked up the other Thunder God which had fallen to the ground.

This pair of “Thunder God” were now too important to Qing Shui. Or rather, just one of them. Qing Shui intended to use only one each time he used hammers. It was a perfect match together with the Violet Gold Divine Shield.

The Thunder God was created from the Thunder Rock, which was also considered a treasure. Now, at Qing Shui's level, even if he were to get hold of a Thunder Rock, he wouldn't be able to forge a weapon of the Thunder God's level, not with his current abilities.

Most Thunder Rocks were found high in the mountains, in areas where lightning often struck. Most rocks are unable to withstand the impact from lightning strikes and thus it must be those rocks of at least 10,000 of age, and wouldn't lose out to rocks like the 10,000-year coldsteel or moonstones.

The conditions required for the formation of the Thunder Rocks were too harsh. Although there was not just one Thunder God, there weren't many of them. Moreover, it had a unique paralyzing ability and was considered a powerful existence amongst 伪神器级别. Moreover, the effect this Thunder God had wasn't something that could be activated with every attack.

Qing Shui kept one of the Thunder God in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Having gained a treasure, Qing Shui was in a great mood. He then turned his gaze toward the remaining Luo Clan members.

“Let's fight it out with him. There's no way that he'd let us off. If we want a chance of surviving this, we must kill him!” That old man from Luo Clan suddenly let out a loud bellow and took the lead to dash out toward Qing Shui.

The elegant looking old man from Luo Clan who was third in rank also dashed out without any hesitation.

Emperor's Qi!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Qing Shui weakened their abilities without any panic, before stomping down with a Mighty Elephant Stomp. When dealing with these people, Qing Shui had no plans to let them off. He called out the Fire Bird.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens!

These cultivators who had been weakened by Qing Shui had no ways of fending off the Fire Bird's Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. Qing Shui, with the Thunder God, was simply a killing demon. With each hammer attack, a life would be killed. The Fire Bird on the other hand, would burn everything here into ashes. The Fire Bird's massacre was even faster than Qing Shui's.

Very quickly, everything here returned to its originally peaceful state. This time around, Qing Shui had been faced with the most powerful opponent he had ever come across and he had a complete victory, without suffering any injuries.

Qing Clan turned toward the Hai Clan members who were walking toward him. Looking at the bunch of Hai Clan members who were very agitated, Qing Shui was very happy as well. He smiled at Hai Tian and said, “Old Master Hai can arrange for someone to clean up the mess. I won't take part in this.”

“Alright. When everything's done, all the items will be yours. And our Hai Clan will remember this debt that we owe you.” Hai Tian furrowed his brows and said with a smile. He was very sincere. He didn't know how to thank Qing Shui.

“No need for that. This time around, I was just repaying Miss Dongqing for her help. Those items are a gift for Miss Dongqing.” Qing Shui shook his head, smiled and said.

After Qing Shui said this, there was nothing else that Hai Tian could say. Everyone turned their gazes toward Hai Dongqing who was walking toward them. There was a knowing look in their gazes,

Toward these, Qing Shui could only smile helplessly. It wasn't their fault to have thought of this. Earlier, Hai Dongqing had hugged him in agitation and had even blocked a lethal blow for him from the Spirit Slaying at the risk of her own life. These all indicated many things. If someone were to say that there was nothing between the two of them, even Qing Shui wouldn't be able to believe it....

However, the truth was, there was really nothing between them.

“Is your hand still in pain?” Qing Shui asked gently. For a lady to be willing to go to such extent for him, although he was helping her, this act still strummed a string in his heart.

“No, not at all. It's all fine now.” Hai Dongqing gave a relaxed smile. She had finally put down a heavy burden in her heart, and gained felt relieved both physically and mentally.

There was only one thing which she felt had changed. The image of someone would occasionally pop into her mind. It was a very strange feeling, one that made her yearn to see him.

As the respective thoughts went through their minds, they were both rendered speechless. The rest of the people had left to settle the aftermath, and left Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing to be alone.

“How much longer can you stay in Cold Ice City?” Hai Dongqing knew that Qing Shui was here to look for Immortal Fox's blood and had only extended his stay in order to help her out. Now that everything was settled, it was naturally time for him to leave.

“About three to five days. Now that everything has been settled, you must stay happy. If you've come across any troubles, you can send me a letter.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui had actually only said this out of courtesy since it wouldn't be that easy for Hai Dongqing to look for him. After all, he had no idea where he would be going next. However, he should be making a trip back to Greencloud Continent first.

“Then how about I bring you around to some interesting places in Cold Ice City during these few days?” Hai Dongqing smiled and said to Qing Shui.

“That sounds great.”

It was about to be noon soon. Qing Shui said to Hai Dongqing, “Come, let's go back. It's about time for lunch.”

“I want to eat something you cook.” Hai Dongqing smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“What's so difficult about that? I'll go let the others know. I'll also go take a look at those Four Eared Shadow Mice. ” Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing.

“Mmm!”

Qing Shui opened the Demon Refining Furnace and noticed that all ten Four Eared Shadow Mice had disappeared, leaving behind three crystal cards. Qing Shui felt stunned. To think that he had succeeded even though he had barely put in much effort. This might be related to the Four Eared Shadow Mice cultivation level. Although their speed as well as their teeth were terrifying, the Core were not very powerful. Demon refinings were dependent on aura exuded by the beasts' Core.

Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing bade their farewells to Hai Tian before returning to Hai Dongqing's place.

They could only head for the pavilion building with the other building collapsed.

Hai Dongqing's hand was injured, so she could only watched as Qing Shui cooked. Today, Qing Shui felt very happy. At least for now, he felt very relaxed. It was because the things here were now all settled. Hai Dongqing had helped him find Immortal Fox's blood and he had repaid his debt to her. The things here have all be settled.

He had never expected that he would meet Hai Dongqing here. Back in Greencloud Continent, he felt that they had an affinity. When they came across each other in Cold Ice City, even Qing Shui, who didn't believe in fate, now believed in it.

To be meeting someone he knew in a foreign land... They had even become friends very quickly. In the past they were not friends but now they could definitely be considered friends.

There were many kinds of friends but after they had been through all this, they could be considered friends who had gone through life and death trials together. They now felt that the other party had now taken a spot in their heart. Qing Shui didn't know that Hai Dongqing's image of him in her heart was like a portrait, one that she couldn't ever forget.

Qing Shui made a very great lunch, filling the entire building with an intoxicating fragrance, spreading out across the small table.

“Qing Shui, there's only two of us. How can we finish all this?” Hai Dongqing looked at all the dishes and asked Qing Shui.

“Your hand's injured, you need more nourishment. Eat more.” Qing Shui smiled and passed Hai Dongqing utensils.

Hai Dongqing was a bit speechless but she still felt very happy.

“Your hand's hurt, shall I feed you?” Qing Shui said slightly teasingly as he suddenly recalled her injury when passing her utensils.

“Hmph, you don't sound sincere at all. Today, you must do what you've said you would.” Hai Dongqing didn't receive the utensils but just said to Qing Shui when she saw his insincere expression. There was a hint of complication reflected in her eyes. When Qing Shui saw that, he felt a little uneasy. He wasn't sure that Hai Dongqing liked him.

Qing Shui said without the twitch of an eye, “It's my honor to be able to feed a beauty like you.”

Qing Shui sat opposite Hai Dongqing. The table was not very big and was rectangular. When both of them were seated, the distance between the two of them was merely about one foot. The table's width was only sufficient to put about two plates.

After Qing Shui agreed, Hai Dongqing's face quickly flushed up. Her beautiful face was immediately filled with endless seductive charms.

Especially when Qing Shui had brought food up to her mouth, she started to panic even more. She slightly opened her beautiful mouth. When Qing Shui's chopsticks met her soft and tender lips, that amazing feeling caused his hand to tremble a little, as did his heart.

Hai Dongqing ate very little. When she drank soup, she held a small spoon with her left hand. The blush on her face didn't pass and it was only now that she started to feel embarrassed over her daring move earlier.

However, she knew that if she didn't take the initiative, Qing Shui would never take the initiative. During this period of time together with Qing Shui, she could sense that. She could even sense that he seemed to be slightly pushing her aside.

714 - Chapter 714 - Destruction of Luo Clan, Hai Dongqing's Thoughts(1)

She was a lady with great pride, and it was very difficult for her to be the one professing her love to Qing Shui. She had tried to show it through all the things she was doing now and was waiting for Qing Shui's reaction. If he felt something for her, then he would react accordingly. Otherwise, even if she were to say it out, it would only make it increasingly awkward between them.

Therefore, after some hesitation, she decided to hold her reins. It was because the decision now lay in Qing Shui's hands.

Sometimes, Qing Shui was really slow. Take now for example, he was still thinking to himself subconsciously that he didn't wish to get involved with any women. Therefore, he didn't give it much thought nor would he be such a narcissist to think that Hai Dongqing would like him.

Even though she had hugged him before, it was a result of the situation then. At most, she was merely grateful to him. After all, he had done her a great favor.

Hai Dongqing was slightly disappointed. She was still unable take the initiative to profess, and she had not fallen so deeply in love with him yet. Therefore, to a certain degree, the fact that Qing Shui didn't show any reaction also made her let out a sigh of relief.

Sometimes, humans can be really contradictory creatures!

“Let's go over. I'll take a look at Old Master's injuries in the afternoon. With him around, you can save a lot of effort.” After lunch, Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Mmmm, then let's head over now.”

Now, Qing Shui was Hai Clan's benefactor and Hai Dongqing was considered Hai Clan's main pillar. Most importantly, to them, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were already a family.

“Qing Shui and Dongqing are here.” When Hai Tian saw Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing, he was very happy.

“Old Master, let's go in. Let me take a look at your injuries!” Qing Shui said openly. Since he had promised it, it was better to get it done earlier.

“Then I'll need to trouble you, Qing Shui.” Hai Tian hesitated before smiling and said.

Hai Dongqing smiled and left. Qing Shui followed Hai Tian into his room.

“Qing Shui, take a seat, have a drink.”

Hai Tian picked up his teapot and made a pot of tea, before pouring two cups. This tea was not thick, it was light and fragrant. It was the kind that Qing Shui loved.

“My ailment comes from poison. After so many years, my body has already been fully corroded by the poison. I no longer hold any hopes.” Hai Tian sipped on his tea and said softly.

Qing Shui smiled and didn't say a word. He knew what Hai Tian meant. He was trying to tell him that it was normal if he couldn't heal him. It wouldn't be because of his lacking in medical skills, but because the poison was hard to counteract.

“Please take this first and see if there's any effect.” Qing Shui took out a Five Dragon Pellet and passed it to this kind old man.

Hai Tian took it without hesitation!

Qing Shui sensed the changes in Hai Tian's body. The lost vitality strummed in his body. However, as he had been poisoned for too long, the Five Dragon Pellet showed no other effects.

Qing Shui then took out a Pure Jade Pellet and got Hai Tian to take it. This time around, it might be because the Five Dragon Pellet from earlier had purged the remaining poison in Hai Tian's body, thus the effect of the Pure Jade Pellet seemed a lot better. However, it only made Hai Tian's condition better. It couldn't heal Hai Tian.

In the end, Qing Shui still had to use the Gold Needles to purge the poison as well as using acupuncture to stimulate the potential in Hai Tian's body. This was something that ordinary Alchemists would think of as an top notch existence. This was something that they would chase all their lives.

Nature Energy!

The Nature Energy which was now at level five let Qing Shui discover how powerful its use was. It could completely clean up the poison in Hai Tian's body. That instant effect let Qing Shui feel extremely comfortable.

Strengthening the body's foundations!

The body's potential could be stimulated and the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique had a similar effect as well. Adding in Nature Energy and the amazing acupuncture, the condition of Hai Tian's body was slowly changed for the better.

Time passed by little by little, and Hai Tian's face started to look a little flushed. Even his cultivation level was slowly increasing.

Qing Shui knew that it was not actually increasing but was just Hai Tian recovering his initial abilities. In the past, Hai Tian must have been a very powerful person, no weaker than the man-slaying bear. However, he would also not be stronger than Luo Di with his 'Thunder God'.

After a full six hours in the afternoon, Qing Shui finally succeeded in his mission when the sky turned dark.

He let Hai Tian head to his own private chamber to cultivate and stabilize his condition while he took his leave. Having completed this mission, he could leave after staying for a couple of days.

He thought of heading to Di Clan to call Di Chen along before heading back to Greencloud Continent. The thought of going home let Qing Shui have the urge to leave immediately. He missed his mother, his women, and his kids.

Once he came out, he saw Hai Dongqing at the door. Her silhouette appeared very beautiful in the darkness, but at the same time, gave off a lonely feeling that would made one's heart ache.

“Dongqing!”

“How's Old Master?” Hai Dongqing asked softly.

By this time, many of Hai Clan's members also came over, looking at Qing Shui feeling very concerned. Hai Tian was the spiritual pillar in Hai Clan.

“It's fine now. But don't disturb him now. He's in his secret chamber stabilizing his cultivation. Don't worry!”

Qing Shui's words gave them great assurance. At the same time, they were also especially thankful to Qing Shui. Their lives had all been saved by Qing Clan, and now, everything in Hai Clan was given by him as well....

“Dongqing, let's go back. Everyone, have an early rest as well!”

After greeting them, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing left Hai Clan.

“Qing Shui, if a person wished to get something, do you think the person should work hard to fight for it?” On the way back, Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and asked softly.

“If the person felt that it was possible to get or even with the help of others, then of course the person should fight for it. After all, it's something the person wished to obtain. Another thing is to consider if it's worth it. If the sacrifice put in is more than what is obtained, then it wouldn't be worth it.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“What if the person is willing to give up everything to get it?” Hai Dongqing gave it some thought before she continued to ask.

“Then of course, the person must go all out to get it.” Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing and said, feeling puzzled.

“Qing Shui, do you believe in fate?”

When she asked this question, Qing Shui had guessed that something was up. However, he still subconsciously dismissed the thought. He looked at Hai Dongqing and smiled, “To be honest, I don't believe in fate.”

Regardless whether Qing Shui's guess was right, he felt that he should still avoid this topic.

“I believe in it! Qing Shui, don't you think that we have a good affinity between us?” Hai Dongqing smiled and said.

“Yes, that's true.” In fact, Qing Shui also felt that they had a strong affinity.

“Then it goes to show that we're fated.” When Hai Dongqing said this, she felt a little hesitant. At the same time, she was also struggling over whether she should be saying it. After all, he was going to leave soon. If she didn't say it now, she would really lose him for life. If she were to say it, even if they didn't end up together in the end, at least she wouldn't feel any regrets.

“We're really fated. Why? Are you interested in me?” Qing Shui smiled and teased.

This was the second time he said this. The first time was when they were back in Hai Clan. Back then, when Qing Shui said this, Hai Dongqing had said that she was not interested in a little rascal like him.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Hai Dongqing was stunned for a moment. She had recalled the same thing too. A blush quickly filled her face but she still lifted her head to look at Qing Shui, “I like you! You said that one must work hard to fight for something they like! Do you detest me?”

Toward the end, Hai Dongqing's voice turned increasingly softer.

This time around, Qing Shui was the one stunned. He could only smiled bitterly before saying softly, “Dongqing, you're very beautiful but the reason you feel this way right now is because of gratitude. After some time has passed, this feeling will fade off and everything will be fine.”

He didn't wish to get involved with other women anymore. He had already gotten himself involved with quite a few and if this were to carry on, he would be letting them down.

“I know what I'm feeling. I'm not an emotional person. I know what I'm doing. Qing Shui, I'm not asking you to do anything. I just want to tell you that I like you. You'll be leaving soon. I'm afraid that I'll never have the chance to tell you this.” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and said softly.

Now that things had come down to this, Qing Shui neither felt happy nor sad. He would by lying if he were to say he didn't feel happy that a beauty like her says that she likes him. But he felt that he was a person with conscience and found it hard to make use of her and then only to discard her away later.

“Dongqing, I'm very honored that you've taken a liking to me. I don't want to hide it from you, but I already have a few wives.” Qing Shui said softly. This should be a good excuse.

“I know!” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui.

“Then...” Qing Shui couldn't understand.

“It's very normal for someone like you to have a wife or even many wives. Since I've said it, I won't be expecting anything from you. I just hope that you can come and visit me when you're free.” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui.

She made her intentions very clear. Qing Shui was feeling very emotional right now. She didn't care about anything, would not follow him, nor would she interfere in his matters. She merely hoped that he could come and spend time with her when he's free.

She was a rational lady and a prideful one. Once she'd decided on someone, she would not give up easily. She would even lower down her stance like what she's doing now. With her beauty, what kind of man can't she find for herself? However,right now, she wasn't asking for a legitimate name. She was not asking for anything but for Qing Shui to come spend time with her when he's free.

As for how he should be spending time with her, Qing Shui was still not very sure...

“Dongqing, why do you need to do this? This isn't fair for you. It's not worth it.” Qing Shui's heart strummed as he looked at Hai Dongqing bitterly.

“Fairness has nothing to do with matters like these. There's also not the issue of whether it's worth it or not. As long as I'm willing, everything will be worth it.” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

“I promise that I'll come back to visit. When that time comes, we'll leave it all to fate, what do you think?”

“Mmm!” Hai Dongqing smiled happily.

Hai Dongqing went upstairs to rest. After Qing Shui returned to his room, he immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Quite a lot of time had passed. Just a little time outside would have wasted one day inside.

Upon entering, Qing Shui couldn't wait but head toward that pair of “Thunder God” hammers. This was an unexpected gain and the biggest one. To Qing Shui, this was even more exceptional than others.

This was the strongest external support item he had came across so far. It was even more powerful than the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Everything Qing Shui had was formed from the basis of Qing Shui's cultivation level and to strengthen it from there. The “Thunder God”, however, took the basis of one's entire powers, just like the Luan Silver Battle Dress.

Moreover, Qing Shui's mastery of the hammer technique was also very high. The Thousand Hammer Technique he cultivated was very powerful.

Recalling the paralyzing technique Luo Di had used, he sensed that this “Thunder God” must be a product of some deity statue, just like the Luan Silver Battle Dress.

He couldn't wait and used the Heavenly Vision Technique on it!

715 - Chapter 715 - Destruction of Luo Clan, Hai Dongqing's Thoughts(2)

Qing Shui couldn't wait to take a look at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Thunderbolt Hammer!

As it turned out, this hammer was known as the Thunderbolt Hammer across the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui felt that it was better to call it 'Thunder God' to showcase its tyranny but since it was just a name, Qing Shui didn't want to keep thinking about it and continued looking down.

The Thunderbolt Hammer was forged from the Thunder Stones at the summit of Heavenly Cloud Mountain. One Thunderbolt Hammer could help double all of the user's abilities but this effect would not stack.

Additional Battle Technique Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt: Using it could make the enemy fall into a paralyzed state. The duration of the effect depends on the enemy's strength. It could be used every fifteen minutes.

So the battle technique was known as the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. As expected, it was the battle technique attached to 'Thunder God'. Qing Shui was really happy. If he was to pair up the Thunder God with the Heavenly Thunder Slash which he already possessed, the result would definitely turn out to be really good. If he was to use the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt at the same time, the effect would most likely increase.

Condition needed to use it: abilities cannot be less than three thousand countries.

Qing Shui already felt contented with what he had and put down the Thunder God. This unexpected present was very valuable to him. After that, Qing Shui took a look at the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, that was in the distance and walked over to it to check out the cards, that he had not seen yet, in it.

Qing Shui didn't really have mach expectations for the crystal card that's formed from the Four Eared Shadow Mouse. After all, its strength was only decent, he never thought that he would get any sort of powerful subsidiary battle techniques.

He took up the Four Eared Shadow Mouse's crystal card.

Effect: Speed increase by 100% for fifteen minutes. Effect can be stacked with battle techniques of similar type. Within the fifteen minutes, there's a fixed chance of dealing critical damage to opponents.

He was dumbfounded!

To his surprise, it was yet another powerful and unexpected harvest! It could temporarily raise the user's speed by 100% and its effect could be stacked with other battle techniques. Merely this was already powerful enough, not to mention it still had the ability to cause critical damage. The only problem with it was that it only happened by chance, just like the paralysing effect of Heavenly Thunder Slash.

The effect was almost the same as the bracelet that he refined. Qing Shui took a look at his arm that has been empty for a long time and thought to himself that it was time he forged another bracelet. After all, a bracelet which helped increase destructive power was not bad.

He put away the Four Eared Mouse Crystal Card and dedicated himself to cultivating. During this period of time, he also refined a few medicines since he would soon be getting the recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill.

Time was short already, thus, Qing Shui was really looking forward to seeing the medicinal pill which could help strengthen meridians. People who practiced cultivation cultivated nothing but their body and qi. For cultivating qi, it meant cultivating the Qi of Xiantian in one's Dantian and meridians whereas for cultivating body, it meant cultivating skins, tendons, blood and bones......

In terms of cultivating bodies, Qing Shui felt that he wasn't inferior to anyone. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was precisely the strongest technique to cultivate body and qi. Now that the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill showed up and its recipe needed a huge amount of experience to obtain. It would surely have a great effect. The Ren Meridian and the Governing Vessel were the two most important meridians in cultivation.

Time went by slowly. Qing Shui spent most of his time on refining medicines everyday in the hope of getting the recipe as soon as possible and have a look at its effect.

Soon, a month passed. During that time, Qing Shui went out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once. At around 12 o'clock in the night, he went back in immediately to continue his medicine refining practice.

Spirit Concentrating Pill, Aroma Concentration Pill. As for the others, either he had no medicinal herbs for them or he had no use for them for the time being. Hence, he basically stopped refining those medicines after saving up a few of them.

Also, on his return trip to Di Clan this time, he got as many living medicinal herbs as possible from Yuan Su to solve his worries. The Vital Essence Pill, Gale Pellet and Jade Green Pellet were indeed quite useful.

Yet another ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

Ding!

A noise that was comparable to that of a heavenly music triggered an incomparable excitement in Qing Shui. Nevertheless, he held it in and waited for the Jade Green Refining Pill that he was refining to finish. In any case, it was almost done.

As soon as he refined the Jade Green Pellet, Qing Shui stopped and didn't bother to refine anymore of it. He couldn't wait to immerse himself in his sea of consciousness to take a look at the recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pills.

The Ren Meridian was one of the formidable meridians of the Eight Extra Vessels of the human's body. The Ren Meridian controlled the body's strength and defense . By cultivating the Ren Meridian to a certain level, the person would be able to increase their physical strength and defense.

Qing Shui knew about this because he would experience the same effect from his normal cultivation. He never expected there to be vague descriptions about the Ren Meridian in his sea of consciousness. He hurriedly took a look.

The Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill could rapidly strengthen Ren Meridians.

Recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill: Black Ember Flower, Energy Enhancing Fruit, Five Elements Fire Fruit, Five Elements Metal Fruit, 5000-year-old Turtle Blood, 5000-year-old Lingzhi, 5000-year-old Starmoon Flower, and 5000-year-old Icewater, Peak Martial Saint Grade demonic beast's inner core, Peak Martial Saint Grade beast's tendons, Peak Martial Saint Grade blood, Rainbow Trout Fish, Vermilion Fruit, Peach of Immortality, Golden Bull Grass, 5000-year-old Five Qi Sun Grass, Nine-Headed Lion Grass, 5000-year-old Sky Penetrating Grass, Eight Immortals Grass and 5000-year-old Sunflower. The herbs that had an aged requirement could only be more and not less.

As Qing Shui's eyes swept across the descriptions, he spotted the effect of Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill, it could help raise the user's raw strength by 50 to 100% depending on how much the individual could absorb. At the same time, it would help to open the Tiantu Acupoint.

Now, Qing Shui had also begun to feel troubled. So many medicinal herbs were needed. Even though he was able to find more than half of it, for things like the Black Flame Grass, the Five Thousand Years Starmoon Frass, Golden Bull Grass and Nine-Tailed Lion Grass. He has heard about them before, but they were really difficult to find.

For example, the Golden Bull Grass, Nine-Headed Lion Grass and other beast form grass, they're all quite precious. As soon as Qing Shui saw the list, he immediately became very anxious.

As for the inner core, tendons, blood of Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts, they're equally as rare, but at least Qing Shui had his ways to look for them. Qing Shui shook his head as he knew that he would need to spend a long time to refine the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill.

He continued to look further.

He was a million medicine refining experience away from acquiring Governing Vessel Strengthening Pill.

It seemed like later on, the Strengthening Pills for the remaining few meridians would be unlocked. The Ren Meridian had control over one's strength, in other words, their physical power. Qing Shui knew quite a lot about the Eight Extra Vessels. As for the Governing Vessel, it was used to control and practice Qi. For example, once the Governing Vessel, Qing Shui's Primordial Flames attacks would similarly get stronger....

If his Primordial Flame's strength was to multiply by several times, its strength would definitely be terrifying..... Unfortunately, as soon as he thought about the ingredients and medicinal herbs needed for Ren Meridian Prescription, Qing Shui felt defeated. He had no choice but to look for and slowly accumulate them.

......

Qing Shui woke up really early on the next day. He has been feeling particularly energetic for the past two days. The main reason for it was because of 'Thunder God'. After all, anyone would be happy if their strength was to be doubled. They would even smile in their dreams when they were sleeping.

Morning practice!

Nature Energy!

Taichi Fist!

Immovable Mountains!

Pu!

When Qing Shui used the Immovable Mountain, it surprisingly broke through on its own. The Immovable Mountain which has halted in progression for a considerably long time has actually broken through at this moment.

Qing Shui managed to figure out the reason behind it right away. This was somehow related to the 'Thunder God'. With the Thunder God, Qing Shui felt a lot more confident than before. Even the aura he released had become a lot stronger. This kind of confidence was precisely what was needed for Immovable Mountain, to keep calm in even the most dangerous situation and take in everything, an aura which could stand up against everything.

Good things indeed come in pairs. Qing Shui calmed his mind and patiently practiced his Taichi Fist. He was feeling so joyful, even to the point he even felt a slight improvement in his Taichi Fist.

“After a while, Hai Dongqing walked out. It had merely been a night and her hand was no longer a hindrance. It turned out that Qing Shui's Golden Medicinal Salve was still quite effective. With the strength of a Martial Saint as a boost, it helped the injury to recover at an unusually fast rate.

“Wake up, is your hand ok already?” Qing Shui saw that the skin on Hai Dongqing's hand was already smooth and soft. There was only a faint trace of a scar, that should heal after a short period of time.

“It's fine already.”

“See, everything is fine now.” Hai Dongqing slowly walked towards him and extended her hand to Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui already knew at the moment she confessed her feelings to him. He gently grabbed her snow white hands and looked at the one inch pink scar on her palm and backhand. That was a scar left behind by a dagger.

And she got that all because of him. Qing Shui gently fondled the scar while Hai Dongqing trembled because of the numbness and the wonderful feeling that she felt in her heart.

She gently took a step forward. Now, she was basically already really close to Qing Shui. A delicate fragrance which resembled that of an orchid went into Qing Shui's nose.

Hai Dongqing lowered her head slightly and allowed Qing Shui to grab one of her hands as he wished. She really wanted to hug Qing Shui at the moment, but after taking the first step forward, she found it really hard to take the second step. The last time he hugged her was because they were in that kind of circumstance. In fact, it was a subconscious act of hers, it was because she was deeply moved by him and thanked him a lot.

This time however, she wasn't able to do anything. Her heart was beating really fast and she didn't dare to look at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled. He never thought that such a beautiful girl like her would also have this side. He gently held her in his embrace. At this moment, Qing Shui felt really calm. He didn't have the slightest bit of sexual intention. It was a mutual feeling they shared with each other.

Hai Dongqing hugged Qing Shui tightly. Her entire body also loosened up. The two didn't say anything. They only hugged each other quietly while feeling each other's heartbeat.

“What do you like about me?” Qing Shui was confused. Prior to this, she has said that she wasn't interested in arrogant children.

“I don't know... Suddenly, I feel really, really comfortable with you. I enjoy the feeling of having you by my side. It's something really hard to describe... It's my first time feeling this way with a man... I like talking to you... Even if we're to only stay together and not talk......” Hai Dongqing said gently at a very small volume.

It's affection!

The feeling she had for him was only just affection. Wasn't it a bit too late for her to experience this for the first time? She was already so old, yet this was her first time having good feelings for someone of the opposite gender......

It's coldness......

After the two had their breakfast, Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui with a smile: “Let me bring you to Ice Statue City to have a look around. That place is beautiful.”

Qing Shui nodded with a smile.

Ice Statue City was a beautiful spot in Cold Ice City. It was an ice world; ice trees, ice houses, everything was made of ice. There were a lot of people moving back and forth in that city because they enjoyed watching the scenery there.

After two hours, both Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing arrived at Ice Sculpture City.

The first thing that entered Qing Shui's sight was a door and castle wall. This was a small city. The Ice Sculpture City was also known as Ice City. This place was a subsidiary city in Cold Ice City. It was really similar to Qing's Village in Hundred Miles City. It was considered a second-grade city.

There were guards in front of the castle door. At the moment when they saw Hai Clan's cart, they bowed down their heads to greet them with an unusually respectful look. Prior to this, Hai Clan has always been treated this way. Ever since that happened, Hai Clan's name was passed on throughout the entire Cold Ice City within one night.

At present, Hai Clan was a formidable clan. Even though Luo Clan and Du Clan had fallen, there would quickly be other clans to replace them. But no matter what, they would never be comparable to Hai Clan in terms of strength.

It wouldn't matter even if Qing Shui left. As long as he was alive, no one would dare to lay hands on Hai Clan for the time being.

716 - Chapter 716 - Recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill, Fourth grade Immovable Mountain

The Ice City was the true heaven of ice. It was a world of ice, other than snow, it's ice sculptures and mountains. Even Qing Shui was amazed with how sparkling and translucent the ice sculptures looked. To think that this place would look so beautiful, it caused people to worry if it would melt or break.

There were a lot of ice houses here with people travelling back and forth along the street. Basically, there would be people wherever you go. From time to time, noises of children falling down and giggling would be heard. Qing Shui felt unusually calm as he saw all of these.

It seemed like everyone was the same when it comes to relaxing regardless of their cultivation level . As long as it's someone with concerns on their mind, they would be able to relieve it through this kind of method.

“Does it look good?” Hai Dongqing grabbed Qing Shui's hand and smiled gently. Since the time when she raised her courage to grab Qing Shui's hand, she hadn't once let go of it.

“Yeah it does, but it doesn't look as good as you.” Qing Shui smiled.

“So even you would tell lies.” Hai Dongqing retorted, but deep down, she felt really happy. She grabbed Qing Shui's hand and went towards the herds of ice beasts.

There seemed to be more people here than other places. This place was filled with ice beast sculptures. They had sizes ranging from big to small with a variety of colors. Some were even made directly from frozen demonic beast's blood.

These ice beast sculptures were first made by freezing the beasts into ice. Then, the carving masters would start to carve and polish them. It's a bit more difficult to carve ice than to carve normal wood and stone. The success rate was also relatively lower.

Qing Shui loosened up his entire mind to enjoy this joyful feeling. He strolled around the ice forest, lake and mountain, the most popular places in Ice City with Hai Dongqing.

Hai Dongqing had a bright smile across her face. Her face which was originally beautiful looked even more like a proud and aloof ice lotus flower among the snows, drawing attention from Qing Shui and the people around her.

She was also aware that Qing Shui would look at her from time to time. Even though she felt a bit shy, she was also really happy deep inside. There's a saying, a girl would doll herself up for the person she loved. The logic she had was that so long as Qing Shui liked her looks, she was happy already. She did not care if other men liked it or not.

Initially, people tend to build up a good opinion of someone based on their looks. Without first taking a liking to the person's appearance, an affection wouldn't be developed. The desire to look attractive was universal. As long as both sides began to fall for each other, they'd start to slowly overlook their partner's appearance. For example, there once was a couple who loved each other. One day, the girl was disfigured. Nevertheless, the man still loved her. If she was already disfigured at the moment when they first met, it would be really hard for them to fall for each other. That's the difference.

Every time Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing, she would glanced at him with eyes that looked like she was angry and happy. That expression however, caused Qing Shui to drool with desire.

He didn't want to make her regret her decisions, so he wouldn't do things that were overboard to her because if any problems were to arise, it would end up hurting her and that's what Qing Shui didn't want to happen.

In the blink of an eye, yet another five days passed. Both Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing have already visited the most popular places in Ice City. The most beautiful things in Cold Ice City were their ice, snow and their ice statues. Hence, Ice City was the place which represented Cold Ice City the most.

“You really can't stay for a few more days?” Hai Dongqing asked Qing Shui while gently hugging him.

“I have a lot of things to do, I can't stay here any longer.” Qing Shui was embracing Hai Dongqing's waist.

“Yeah, I know that you are a busy man. It's your destiny to be constantly on the move. Come find me when you have time.”Hai Dongqing smiled.

In the world of ice and snow, her smile was just like a blossomed snow flower, deeply engraved in Qing Shui's brain.

“I will. I'll send you back to Hai Clan.”

“Yeah!”

On their return trip this time, they rode on the Fire Bird. Even though Hai Dongqing constantly had a faint smile across her face, Qing Shui was still able to tell that she was a bit depressed and disappointed.

“Dongqing, stop thinking too much. Don't you believe in destiny? I promise you that I'll definitely come back to see you.” Qing Shui extended his hand and gently rubbed his nose.

“I'll wait for you!”

It's merely one short phrase and yet it was weighed heavily in Qing Shui's heart. But he also felt quite helpless towards it.

She was a girl in the Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui had always believed the women in the Portraits of Beauty to have their extraordinary features. Could it have only about their delicate and fine looks? Or could it have been that they could improve significantly through duo cultivation?

It's only a short phrase, yet it managed to express her resolution. Qing Shui was aware that if she dared to make such a statement, she would definitely wait for him. This was also the thing that weighed heavily on his heart.

Qing Shui felt that after he left, she would forget about him after three to four years and find her true love. For now, he could only leave it to destiny to decide her fate. No matter the outcome, he still wished for her to be happy.

“Qing Shui, you have to take care of yourself.” Hai Dongqing stood in front of Qing Shui and told him gently.

Qing Shui took out a fox fur coat which was made of the skin of the immortal fox. It was made by Qing Shui while he was in Ice City. Even though its quality was nothing compared to the Luan Silver Battle Dress, he gave it to her as a gesture of goodwill.

“This is for you!”...

Hai Dongqing took it over in joy. The glistening tears in her eyes were already beginning to show. The things that this man gave her were something which she could never imagine. The entire Hai Clan as well as her future... Without him, she could never imagine what would happen.

Qing Shui once again took out a bracelet. It was a light blue bracelet which raised destructive power. It's forged by using that huge chunk of blue metal.

The Quad Colour Art of Forging was considered quite decent. Qing Shui stopped giving her anything. The Luan Silver Battle Dress came in a complete set. The reason why he gave her the bracelet was so that she could wear more than one of them. For example, Qing Shui gave her the bracelet that he made for her. If he was to include it with the bracelets that she had, she would have had two bracelets on each of her arms. But it seemed to look better like this.

The Fox Fur Coat could be worn outside of the Luan Silver Battle Dress like a wind breaker. Similarly, even though it helped make her look more pleasing to the eye, the effect of the fox fur coat would be neglected. This was normal because it was impossible for the effects to stack together if more layers were worn. Normally, among the armors that were worn, the strongest one would cover up the rest of the additional armors.

This time, Qing Shui took the initiative to hug Hai Dongqing. Some things are best left unsaid.

“Dongqing, I'm leaving now. Please help me say my goodbye to Old Man Hai.” Qing Shui whispered in Hai Dongqing's ears. He didn't plan to say his goodbye to Hai Clan in person.

“Yeah!”

Hai Dongqing raised her head gently and blushed yet again as soon as she saw Qing Shui. She worked up the courage and kissed Qing Shui.

There was a slight coldness behind her soft lips. The numb feelings in his heart made him absent-minded for a moment. However, it was only a momentary feeling.

His figure on the Fire Bird got further and further away. Eventually, Hai Dongqing left after she could no longer see him. She made her way to Hai Clan and at the same time, the redness on her face also slowly faded away.

Qing Shui rode on the Fire Bird and made his way back to Seven Stars City. The feeling of going back was totally different to the feeling he had when he came out. This was because this time, he was returning from a rewarding journey. Until now, Qing Shui was still uncertain if meeting Hai Dongqing was considered running into a life changer or a marriage predestined by fate.

The Immovable Mountains getting raised to the fourth grade was also one of the biggest gains on this trip. Among Qing Shui's techniques, the Nature Energy and Immovable Mountains were considered to be the techniques which Qing Shui paid the most attention to. These two techniques were a kind of formidable aura and technique which could increase strength. It consumed very little energy, yet brought forth huge damage. Furthermore, there were yet to be any techniques which could counter the Nature Energy and Immovable Mountains.

Fourth Grade Immovable Mountains raised the user's raw strength by 10%. Even though it wasn't considered anything much now, it could be raised slowly following the increase in strength.

This was what was formidable about Qing Shui's techniques, let alone the Immovable Mountains, they could raise his aura. One may be inferior to another in terms of abilities but they cannot be inferior in terms of aura. If he lost in terms of aura, then it would be difficult for him to win, especially when their abilities were roughly equal. For when one's aura is weaker, they would be suppressed by the pressure of the aura.

Four days later, Seven Stars City was within sight. Qing Shui planned to visit Village of Longevity once since they promised to treat each other like friends and with sincerity. After returning to Di Clan, he would have to head back to Green Cloud Continent, so naturally, he would need to inform them. He wouldn't mind spending one or two more days before leaving, let alone he still needed to bid farewell to the others.

He would most likely only come back after a long time upon leaving Central Continent this time.

He arrived at the foot of the mountain. This time, before going up, he already saw a pair of young couple coming down. The man was precisely the third young master of Ying Clan, Ying Shaoqing,

The person beside him was a young woman. She had light makeup on her brows. Her eyes looked lucid and elegant, free from vulgarity. Standing beside Ying Shaoqing with her tall and slender body, they looked like an ideal couple.

“”Hmm, Qing Shui.” Upon seeing Qing Shui, Ying Shaoqing greeted him in surprise. After all, it was quite shocking to see Qing Shui here.

The third Ying Clan Young Master from Village of Longevity had an arrogant attitude and didn't mix with the crowds well. However, he seemed to get along with Qing Shui. Qing Shui was very familiar with they way this type of person worked, it's just that without an extremely powerful cultivation or the protection from his clan, it would be very hard for him to survive. They had great talent, yet they had pure and innocent hearts, like newborns. There're lots of things that would get on their nerves and they tend to offend people very easily.

“What are you two...” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Hehe, today, grandpa finally let me out for a few days. Who would have thought that I'd run into you. Come, I'll bring you up there.” Ying Shaoqing smiled and asked Qing Shui to go up with him.

The Village of Longevity looked just like before. There were hardly any noticeable changes.

Upon seeing Qing Shui, Old Man Ying's eyes turned bright: “Did you find the Three-tailed Immortal Fox's blood?”

“Yeah, thanks to you, I didn't end up going on a wild-goose chase.” Qing Shui was also feeling particularly happy. He could find a bit of familiar feeling here. Added on that he has stayed here before, there weren't many people who shared such a friendly relation like this with Qing Shui, hence, he had to cherish it.

One day, Qing Shi stayed here for one day which made Old Man Ying really happy. He was already happy enough that Qing Shui could come here because it meant that he cared about this place. Upon seeing Qing Shui taking yet another huge leap in his strength, Old Man Ying knew that Qing Shui has finally grown up. Very quickly, he would be able to rocket up to a high position.

Unfortunately, Village of Longevity was located far from the city. Actually, the things which Qing Shui did in Cold Ice City had long since been spread around the country. From the question which Old Man Ying asked, he could already tell that the news hadn't been spread around here.

He felt that it was really good this way because it helped save him a lot of trouble.

He stayed over for one night. On the second day, he prepared to leave after eating his breakfast. Old Man Ying and a few other Ying Clan members sent Qing Shui all the way to the foot of Mountain of Longevity

The trip back to Seven Stars Country was really fast. With the Nine Continents Step Effect, it only took him a day or so to arrive in Seven Stars City. This made Qing Shui feel really happy. The Nine Continents Step Effects was quite strong. The Shrinking Ruler and Time Travelling Box were things that only existed in legends. Hence, Qing Shui didn't have much expectations for it. Those were only unreal stuffs.

During his journey, he wouldn't delay his training to cultivate the skills that have to be cultivated. He arrived in Seven Stars Country at noon on the next day. It has only been about three months since he left here.

717 - Chapter 717 - I'll wait for you, Starting the return trip

When Qing Shui was standing at the frontdoor of Di Clan, he felt a sense of familiarity. This was because there were people who were waiting for him here. As the guards standing at the front gate saw Qing Shui, they greeted him politely: “Sir, welcome back.”

Qing Shui nodded. At the moment, Di Clan was now considered to be the major clan in Seven Stars Country. He thought about it for a while, both the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and Ten Thousand Poison Sect died were eliminated by his hand. Furthermore, he shared an extraordinary relationship with Di Clan and Village of Longevity. He had also shared a bit of a relationship with Alchemist Sect. As for the remaining Phoenix Manor and Joyous Valley, he hadn't had the opportunity to meet them.

Before Qing Shui could walk any further, the people from Di Clan had already come out. Both Di Chen and Di Qing were also there. Di Chen in particular, at the moment she saw Qing Shui, the warm smile she gave him made him feel that he was back home.

Di Qing was also smiling, but she didn't manage to give Qing Shui that kind of feeling.

The moment Di Xuan saw Qing Shui, his eyes filled with excitement. The same thing also applied to the others from Di Clan. The youngest people from Di Clan in particular, Di Xian and Di Yao, they looked at Qing Shui with eyes filled with admiration.

Qing Shui knew that the incident in Cold Ice City has been spread here as well. After all, Xijiang Country was the neighbouring country of Seven Stars Country. For incidents like this, it would often be spread at an incredible speed.

Also, Cold Ice City was a very famous place in Xijiang Country. Luo Clan was the biggest clan in Cold Ice City. Luo Di was someone really famous in a few countries. The most notable thing he did was once destroying an entire clan by himself. He was a formidable warrior who even managed to instant kill a Peak Grade Ten Martial Saint with one technique. Even though a few years have passed since this incident, the people from later generations still remembered it clearly.

Now, Qing Shui had actually destroyed Luo Clan. How would this not shock them?

Even though Di Chen and Qing Shui didn't talk to each other, they were able to understand each other just by making eye contact as well as make out how much concern they had for each other. It was more like how much they had missed each other.

That kind of worrying was a particularly wonderful thing. At the same time, when Qing Shui felt this kind of worry, he realized there was something similar deep in him too. In fact, the feeling was quite deep. This was already considered love.

When you love someone, you'd be deeply worried about them.

“Uncle, you're so strong!” Di Xian walked to Qing Shui's side and said happily. She even extended her hand and embraced Qing Shui's arm.

Everyone treated her like a little child. Furthermore, Qing Shui could tell that Di Xian looked at him with the same eyes as when she looked at her dad.

Actually, Di Xian only admired Qing Shui for his formidable cultivation level. Which girl wouldn't like strong men? Not to mention, Qing Shui was considered half her master.

Since Qing Shui was Di Chen's husband, he would naturally be considered as half a Di Clan member. Not to mention, Qing Shui had done so many things for Di Clan. Since the incident involving Di Chen had passed, the issue that weighed heavily on everyone's hearts had also been released. The situation at that time only made Qing Shui upset, he hadn't really built up any kind of hatred towards them.

“Qing Shui, did everything go smoothly?” Di Xuan asked Qing Shui while they were walking towards the main hall. In any case, he'd still have to be polite and talk to Qing Shui with propriety.

“Yes, it went smoothly. Did anything happen here?” Qing Shui asked casually with a smile.

“Everything is fine here!”

As the two were conversing, they'd already entered the main hall. Since it happened to be time for lunch, Di Xuan made the people serve the meals directly to the main hall. In any case, there were not many people from Di Xuan's family. It wouldn't really be messy if they're to eat together.

Di Chen sat on Qing Shui's right while Di Qing sat on her right. On the contrary, Di Xian was the one sitting on Qing Shui's left side. The little brat kept on bugging Qing Shui to tell her about the things in Cold Ice City.

Qing Shui smiled and simply went over it once. At least he told them his stories. Even though the way he way he told it didn't sound exciting at all, because the story itself was really exciting, everyone felt both nervous and thrilled listening to it.

After Qing Shui came back, Di Clan was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. After finishing lunch, everyone coordinated their timing and left the remaining time for Qing Shui and Di Chen. After all, the two had already been separated from each other for three months.

Di Qing also didn't stay behind. Now, even she felt that Qing Shui and Di Chen were already real husband and wife, she didn't actually know that they're only a married couple in name.

Qing Shui and Di Chen walked to the room their room together. After not seeing her for three months, now that Qing Shui finally got to reunite with her, he realized that he missed her even more than he used to. His heart wouldn't stop itching to see her.

He gently grabbed and rubbed Di Chen's lily-white hands. The distance between the main hall and their room wasn't actually that far away. Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with an expression that looked like a smile yet wasn't a smile. It was his first time seeing her like that.

As soon as they stepped into their room, Qing Shui conveniently closed the door and immediately embraced Di Chen very tightly. After that, he whispered in her ear: “I don't really know what's going on but I realized that I'm missing you more and more.”

This was considered one of the most pleasant things Qing Shui had ever said. It was a very useful phrase despite the meaning being not so obvious. Originally, Di Chen was still struggling, but now, she was just letting Qing Shui hug her as he liked.

“What's wrong?” Di Chen hugged Qing Shui gently and whispered to his ear.

“I don't know. I just had a feeling that i couldn't wait to get next to you. I wanted to see you really badly, just like now, I wished I could squeeze myself into your body.” Qing Shui licked Di Chen's earlobe while feeling her curvy body.

Actually, the ear was a really sensitive part on a lot of people. This was the same for both men and women. Di Chen trembled. As she thought about the words he said previously, she felt both shy and happy.

“Chen`Er!”

“Hm, what's wrong?” Di Chen raised up her head slightly and looked at Qing Shui.

“I want to kiss you......”

Di Chen didn't know what to say. All along, her face was red. Deep down in her heart, she already saw herself as Qing Shui's woman. Qing Shui kissing her like that caused her to be lost for words. She could only either say no or remain silent. It's not like she could just nod and accept Qing Shui's request....

Luckily, Qing Shui was smart. He lowered down his head and kissed her on her graceful lips. Since Di Chen also had her head slightly lowered down, he could only kiss her with his head bent.

It was a soft and delicate sensation accompanied by a faint fragrant and refreshing smell. That kind of sensation could cause short circuits in the brain and numbness in the backbone. It was a mysterious and indescribable feeling.

Di Chen clenched her teeth tightly with her eyes closed. She looked really embarrassed. Qing Shui, on the other hand, slightly sucked on her lips while grabbing and gently stroking her waist.

Bit by bit, he moved his hand to Di Chen's bulging buttocks. It wasn't that huge but it was really bulged up. It had the most beautiful curved line. The instant Qing Shui touched them with his hand, he was stunned with its soft yet springy smoothness.

Di Chen panicked as soon as Qing Shui touched them. Before she could manage to make any noise, Qing Shui's tongue intruded into her mouth. Qing Shui madly sucked the bejeweled nectar in her mouth.

He tightly embraced Di Chen's waist with one hand while slowly explored her white buttocks with the other. The beautiful sensation caused Qing Shui's blood to surge up and down. His body had long since begun to undergo some 'changes'. This made Di Chen so panicked that she bit Qing Shui's tongue when she felt it.

Wu-wu!

Qing Shui's tongue started bleeding from her bite.

“It's so painful, woman, are you planning to bite me to death.” Qing Shui breathed in cold air. Even though it was really painful at first, the pain had begun to fade away now. He couldn't help but tease her about it.

“No one told you to recklessly touch me.” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with a guilty look. After all, she went overboard with her previous bite.

“Does it hurt? Let me have a look.” Di Chen felt a bit apologetic.

“It's so painful! Look, there's even blood now. Tell me, how are you going to make up for it?” Qing Shui continued to hug her tightly and smiled.

。

“You're still laughing? How do you plan for me to make up for it?” Di Chen also felt a bit apologetic. It's normal for two people to have close contacts with each other together, yet she was behaving like that... hence, she tried to make up for what she did by promising his requests as long as they're within a certain tolerable range.

“Close your eyes!” Qing Shui smiled.

“What do you want to do?” Di Chen blushed and shot a glare at Qing Shui.

When an extraordinarily outstanding woman like her made this kind of expression, it looked particularly attractive. The expression which looked like she was happy and at the same time angry had a fatal attractiveness to it.

“Call me your husband... If not, you're going to let me......” When Qing Shui was saying this, he made a grabbing gesture with his hands. By the time he finished saying it, even Qing Shui himself blushed.

This was his first time saying something so reckless in front of a woman. Not only so, she was one of the women whom he respected and admired the most. He even felt that this was a challenge for him. Could this be a change which took place as a result of his rise in strength?

This time, Qing Shui had become more natural and casual in terms of the way he acted. However, this didn't mean that Di Chen had become less important to Qing Shui. On the contrary, not only did she not become any less important, she had become even more so. When two people were together, no matter how beautiful a girl looked, she would still want the man she loved to treat her like an ordinary woman instead of a goddess. This was also the reason why Qing Shui tried his best to change himself. He wanted to make Di Chen feel the flirtatious feeling between a man and a woman and the unintentional collision between hearts and some occasional teasings.

Di Chen still didn't speak the words that made her shy. She only looked at Qing Shui with an expression which looked like she was smiling but not.

“Then why don't you just call me husband?!”

Like before, Di Chen was still able to give a strong sense of shameful feeling to people whom she came across. But what was different this time was that Qing Shui was a lot more confident than before. For now, he felt blessed to have a woman like her.

“Husband!” Di Chen finally managed to call it out but she still kept her beautiful head down.

“Yes, it sounds so good!” Qing Shui chuckled.

Di Chen raised her head slightly. She blushed and had a faint smile on her face. But right at this moment, She felt a hand on the front of her bulging chest. She got panicked and as she looked down, she saw Qing Shui's hand on her breast which no one has ever touched before.

Di Chen's delicate body trembled lightly. She grumpily slapped away Qing Shui's hands: “ You scoundrel!”

Qing Shui however, once again embraced her and gently smiled: “Do you miss me?”

Di Chen saw Qing Shui didn't fiddle with her body. The two hugged each other tightly with their heads rubbing against one another. Qing Shui's voice beside her ear made her feel really comfortable.

“No I don't!”

“Do you really not miss me, or are you just pretending?” Qing Shui smiled gently.

“I really don't! I see you everyday in my dreams!”

Di Chen's gentle voice made Qing Shui's body tremble. He subconsciously embraced her tightly. The things that she just said made him feel a few times warmer. Between a man and woman, sometimes, it'd only take one phrase to help elevate their relationship up to an indescribable realm.

718 - Chapter 718 - Returning the the Di Clan

“Chen`er, get ready, we're going back to Green Cloud Continent in a few days.” Qing Shui was holding Di Chen's hand in front of the window when he said that. After seeing Di Chen and rubbing their heads together, the two managed to ease down each other's concerns. Before this, he even felt the urge to 'swallow' Di Chen down.

This place was different from Ice Cold City. Here, the room would be really brightly lit by the sun after noon. In comparison, that place always had hazy weather. Qing Shui felt that this place was much better. After all, he still couldn't get used to living under those kinds of conditions for a long period of time.

“Alright!” Di Chen nodded at Qing Shui with a smile.

“Are you feeling reluctant to leave this place?” Qing Shui could tell that Di Chen didn't really miss this place as much. That's why he asked her this question.

“No I won't, as long as you don't leave me.” Di Chen turned to the side as soon as she finished speaking. Qing Shui noticed that her earlobes were slightly pink.

“How could I bear to do that? You're my beautiful wife.” Qing Shui grabbed her soft hand.

“Scoundrel!”

Di Chen came here with the intention to solve the issue that has been weighing heavily on her heart for a long time. Now that she managed to resolve it, even though she had finally acknowledged her father, it had still been many years since she moved out of her house, it was impossible for it to feel the same as when she was small.

On the second day, Qing Shui went to the Medical Prescription Chamber.

Only to find that Yuan Su was no longer there. However, the old man told Qing Shui that if he wanted to see her, he could go to the Alchemist Sect.

Alchemist Sect was also located in the Seven Stars City, so it would only take a while for Qing Shui to go there. After hearing the old man's words, Qing Shui decided to go there once. The reason why Yuan Su left words for Qing Shui was because she still cared about him. She wouldn't mind Qing Shui going to look for her.

Alchemist Sect was still a huge sect in Seven Stars Country. After Qing Shui asked around, he proceeded in the direction of Alchemist Sect. He was able to locate the Alchemist Sect merely by relying on the air temperature. Not long after, a village-like vast area came within sight.

Qing Shui could tell that this was the place where Alchemist Sect was located. Because Alchemist Sect would choose locations that were close to the mountains, lakes and forests in order to plant medicinal herbs. Additionally, it would also need to be a vast flat land.

This place was close to the border of Seven Stars City. Alchemist Sect was located in a manor not far from here. It was a manor that was around ten Li wide and everyone in it were people from Alchemist Sect.

Alchemist Sect could be considered one of the richests sect in Seven Stars Country. Furthermore, they had pretty good relations with most people. Basically, other than Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, no one would dare to pick on Alchemist Sect. Hence, the Alchemist Sect's position in Seven Stars Country was the firmest.

There were two rows of guards in front of the main gate of the manor with at least twenty of them in each side. Past the main gate were stone steps. The manor was about ten meters above the flat land.

“Sir, who're you looking for?”

It might have been because of Qing Shui's appearance and aura, a middle-aged man among the guards approached him and asked him politely.

“I'm here to look for Young Lady Yuan Su.” Qing Shui smiled.

“May I know your surname?” The man looked into Qing Shui's eyes and asked him cautiously.

“My surname is Qing!”

“Oh, Mister Qing, young lady has left instructions to take you to her in person if you came!” The man smiled politely. Qing Shui could sense that Yuan Su's position in Alchemist Sect seemed to be especially respected.

Qing Shui was stunned yet again. He nodded his head and walked into the Alchemist Sect with the man. Deep down, he also suspected that Yuan Su must have predicted that there would be a day when he would come to meet her, Thus, she had instructed many people, such as the old man from Medical Prescription Chamber and the guards from Alchemist Sect, to take note of news about him.

The interior of Alchemist Sect was quite luxurious. This was the place where the highest ranking individuals from Alchemist Sect lived. Qing Shui could tell from the position of the buildings.

The place had mountains and waters. It was a beautiful scene. All of the things here made Qing Shui feel like he was in a market. He followed the middle-aged man, as he walked past the fake mountains and stone forests. They only came to a stop when they reached a quiet inner yard.

The buildings and brocade houses stood tall in the yard. This was a place with a brocade house. The area of Alchemist Sect was filled with faint medicinal aromas. This was also part of the reason Qing Shui managed to locate it so easily. He used his spiritual sense to sense the place with the thickest medicinal aroma.

“Mister, it's here. Why don't you go in yourself? The young lady left word before that you can walk in as soon as you get here.” The man left after he finished talking to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui walked into the small yard. As soon as he stepped in, a thick medicinal aroma rushed into his nose. Qing Shui knew that these were the aromas of different medicinal herbs blending together into one. When there were a lot of medicinal herbs, medicinal aromas like this would arise naturally.

Qing Shui didn't try to be quiet, nor did he make any noise. He slowly walked toward the brocade house. Previously, Qing Shui was observing the surroundings. He could see medicinal herbs all around Alchemist Sect. However, those he managed to see were only up to a few hundred years old, at most. The things which Yuan Su gave him in the past were most likely not from here.

The door of the brocade house was left ajar. Qing Shui gently pushed it open. The first floor was yet another main hall. The main hall was filled with lots of furniture which was arranged neatly. The furniture looked really colorful too. It seemed she had no particular preference when it came to choosing color, unlike Huoyun Liu-Li who liked purple and Shi Qingzhuang who had red as her favourite color.

Qing Shui looked around. Just before he went up the stairs, he heard light footsteps coming from upstairs. The person who Qing Shui saw as he raised his head was none other than Yuan Su.

Yuan Su turned blank as soon as she saw Qing Shui. After that, she smiled: “You're here!”

Qing Shui observed the woman who was in a light blue colored dress. She looked extraordinarily beautiful. Canghai Mingyue's kind of beauty was more towards having a magnanimous and disdainful feeling. It was a kind of aura that repelled anyone near her. It didn't actually feel cold, yet it made people not dare to get close to her.

Yuan Su too had a bit of this kind of aura. It just didn't feel as unique as Canghai Mingyue's. She possessed a kind of elegance similar to that of Hai Dongqing. She was like an ordinary person, yet she possessed a kind of aura which belonged to the strong.

“Yes, how have you been?”

Despite what Qing Shui said, he was still shocked with Yuan Su's change. To think that she would have already become a Martial King in merely a few months time....

Qing Shui thought about her unique physique and then the medicinal pills. He suspected that her seniors must have left behind a lot of good stuff for her. Also, the unique technique she used for her cultivation. Even though it was quite shocking to have these kind of achievements, with all of this Qing Shui was able to accept it. For now, anything was tolerable to Qing Shui because he had seen weirder things.

“Alright, sit down!” Yuan Su smiled as she told Qing Shui to sit down on the couch in the main hall while she sat opposite Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui met Yuan Su, he didn't really know what to say to her due to the things which had happened between them. Even though Qing Shui tried his best to avoid thinking about it, there were some things which would still appear in your mind even if you didn't want them to.

“Congratulations on your huge leap in strength.”

Qing Shui was aware that she has also found out about the things in Cold Ice City. He smiled: “Thank you, you too, congratulations on having a significant improvement in your strength. Now, you can finally try to refine medicine for yourself.”

It'd be better off if he hadn't said it because as soon as he did, it reminded Yuan Su of the scene back when Qing Shui was treating her. For a moment, she had a complex expression on her face. She looked really unnatural.

“Thank you, is there anything that you want today?” Yuan Su tried her best to not think about it and smiled.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He knew that he has said the wrong thing but spoken words were just like spilled water, he might as well just be straightforward.

“Do you have the medicinal herbs used to refine specific kinds of medicinal pills here? I want the kind that's still growing. Their age doesn't matter, you can also give me their seeds.”

Yuan Su stunned and nodded her head when she heard what Qing Shui said: “Follow me!”

She led Qing Shui and walked out of the brocade house towards the backyard. Her backyard was completely filled with medicinal herbs. It was approximately one fifteenth of a hectare in size. The medicinal herbs here were all transplanted here by other people. The medicinal herbs were aged around two thousand years.

“They're already here, go and have a look for yourself. If you need any of them, just take them right away.” Yuan Su smiled as she pointed it out for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded his head and immediately went in. He didn't show any formality. Furthermore, he felt that he had become quite distant from Yuan Su. Every time they were alone together, they'd feel awkward really easily.

Qing Shui didn't take any extras. He planted at most three of each species. When he walked out of the medicinal herb's backyard, Yuan Su passed Qing Shui a few seeds: “For medicinal herbs at this age, their seeds are the most cheaply-priced. This is because no one can wait up to a few thousand years unless they have some kind of heaven defying catalysts.”

“Thank you!” Qing Shui said politely.

“Let's go, I want to bring you somewhere.” Yuan Su smiled.

Even though Qing Shui felt puzzled, he still left with Yuan Su. After that, they summoned a yellow bird. It was barely able to let two people ride on it .

Qing Shui looked at the verdant and lush grass below his feet. This was Alchemist Sect. Along the way, they received attention from some people. A few of them were elderly men with considerably powerful strength. But now, Qing Shui no longer paid as much attention to them as he used to.

But these people stopped reacting as soon as they saw Yuan Su. They looked more relieved. This further convinced Qing Shui that Yuan Su must have had a unique position in Alchemist Sect.

The place they were flying around was the middle mountain in the medicinal herbs farm. It wasn't a fake mountain. Normally, there would be abundant spiritual energy on the mountain, this was also part of the reason why the founder of Alchemist Sect chose this place.

Medicinal herbs covered the mountain. Here, the age of the medicinal herbs were distinguished like a pyramid. As one went higher up the mountain, the medicinal herbs they encountered would also be relatively older. Right now, Qing Shui was looking at Yuan Su with a puzzled look. He could sense something was wrong.

She seemed to be settling a debt.

Qing Shui and Yuan Su walked up the top of the mountain with complicated feelings. Throughout these three months, Qing Shui felt that a lot of things had changed but even he himself wasn't really sure what had changed. Besides, he wasn't really close with Yuan Su. Nevertheless, he could still sense the change in her attitude.

“Is there something wrong?” Qing Shui asked gently.

“No!” Yuan Su's eyes looked weird.

“Tell me, I can feel it.” Qing Shui replied.

“Can we stop meeting each other in the future?” Yuan Su said slowly after hesitating for a while. She wasn't looking at Qing Shui when she said that.

“I understand, let us return!”

“I am totally out of options. I really want to forget about the incident because if I don't, I will never be able to make any breakthroughs in my technique. Seeing you will remind me of the things that happened that day....... I really want to forget about it.” Yuan Su let out a sigh and said.

“You don't have to feel burdened by it. I understand how you feel. I will be going back to Green Cloud Continent in a few days. I don't know when the next time I'll set foot on Seven Stars Country will be.” Qing Shui didn't really care much about it. This incident had been bugging her for a long time.

“Qing Shui, I'm sorry!” Yuan Su said sorrowfully.

“There's nothing to worry about, it's alright! Let's go back.”

“No, you have to go to the mountain top to look for a few things that you like. If you don't I'll feel really bad.” Yuan Su bit her lips and said.

“There's no need for that. If you still insist on me doing so, it just means that you really can't forget about it.” Qing Shui smiled before turning around and walking down the mountain. Qing Shui didn't have any particular feelings for Yuan Su. She was also a life changer. Without her, his trip to Central Continent would have turned into a tragedy.

He should thank her!

719 - Chapter 719 - Medicine Sect, Yuan Su's worries, A Transient Guest

Although Qing Shui did not blame Yuan Su and could also empathize about her troubles, he still felt slightly uncomfortable. However, after thinking about the benefits that Yuan Su had brought to him that were immeasurable, his heart felt at at ease and relieved.

Qing Shui had originally thought of leaving some items behind for her, however there was really no need for that. Since doing so would increase her distress, Qing Shui chose to leave without a single trace of hesitation.

He already treated Yuan Su as an honored person along his life journey. Perhaps he was also an honored person in her life, however both of them were passing travelers in each of their lives.

Since she had made this choice, Qing Shui felt that this might be the best conclusion to this matter.

Looking at the disappearing figure of Qing Shui, Yuan Su's heart had become disordered for a moment. Thinking about the imminent takeover of the Medicinal Pill Sect, a wave of jitters rocked through her heart, before shaking her head and riding her yellow bird back to the Medicinal Pill Sect.

......

Qing Shui did not return to the Di Family and instead rushed towards Central Plains. Before he left, he had to send his greetings to Lady Duanmu,

端木城！

Duanmu City!

Qing Mu rode on his Fire Bird. As of now the speed of the Fire Bird was much faster than before. Coupled with the Nine Continents Steps, it took him much less time to reach Duanmu City.

On the second day he had already arrived at Duanmu City. With the Fire Bird having a fold increase in speed, coupled with the Nine Continents Steps, the distance between regions was akin to crossing doors for Qing Shui.

Upon arriving on the door of the Duanmu Family House, it just so happened that Duanmu Lingshang was leaving the house. Looking at her, he felt slightly awkward.

Previously, during the period of time at the Flower Fruit Mountain, he had teased this frosty and icy lady.

“ Young Lady Duanmu!” greeted Qing Shui with a smile.

“Why are you here?” exclaimed Duanmu Lingshuang as she looked at Qing Shui in surprise. Due to her azure dress coupled with her icy cold expression, even the words she said made people feel a chill in their bones.

“Are you going out?” Qing Shui did not reply to the question of why he was here.Taking a look he asked Duanmu Lingshang who was seemingly going out.

“I originally planned on going out. Since you have come over, let's go. Mother's in the house.” said Duanmu Lingshang who felt slightly awkward. However she felt that it would be even weirder if she had not said it.

In actual fact Duanmu Lingshang did not think about the matter between Qing Shui and her mother. Even if it was told to her she would not believe it. To her, her mother was the most pure and holy woman and would absolutely never do such a thing. Therefore, she still acted like before.

“You're here!”

If one was to pay close attention, one would be able to discover the change in Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan. It was a kind of indescribable flavor that felt slightly surprising and awkward for her when she saw Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew and understood this, as after all she was different from Yuan Su. They had truly gone all the way and have done the most intimate of things. Furthermore, she had felt that even she was unable to endure it.

“Yes, I've come today to inform Madame and young lady that I'm returning to the Greencloud Continent.” said Qing Shui softly after the three of them took a seat.

“Yes, you should go back. When are you preparing to head back?” asked Yu Ruyan with a faint smile as before without any change of her former expression.

“After preparing I'll head back in a couple of days. When I'm leaving I won't come and say my goodbyes to madame again.” replied Qing Shui as he looked at Yu Ruyan.

“Okay, please take care on your way back and be careful.”

Yu Ruyan did not know what to say to Qing Shui while Duanmu Lingshang maintained her silence. Occasionally saying a word or two, her loneliness gave people a feeling of being very natural.

Taking out two sets of fur coats, bracelets and necklaces like the ones that he had given to Hai Dongqing, he gave one set each to Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang before saying: “ I'm going to head back. Here's some gifts for you two. If there's anything you need remember to find me.”

Yu Ruyan nodded her head, and pretended to be calm receiving the presents from Qing Shui while replying to him.

Duanmu Lingshuang seemed very happy and gave a rare smile towards Qing Shui. She had seemingly no friends of the opposite sex and had very little contact with other people. However she had a quite a lot of interactions with Qing Shui. In her memories, Qing Shui was considered as the most familiar friend from the opposite sex.

In a previous encounter when Qing Shui had met up with Yu Ruyan, they had chatted about a lot of things unrestrictedly. However this could only be considered as being one another's best friend and the probability of progressing to the next level was not high.

After stopping for a short while Qing Shui had to leave. Although Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang tried to urge him to stay, Qing Shui still wanted to leave. After all, it was inappropriate to stay longer due to that matter, after leaving this time, perhaps it might be forgotten in a few years.

Continuing on his journey back, he wanted to say his goodbyes the Nian Feng grandfather and grandson. He had also wanted to say his farewells to Lan Tong and the rest. All of this was arranged by Qing Shui very quickly, with Qing Shui allowing them to remain in the Jade Sea Country and if anything happens they can find the Nian Feng Family. Qing Shui allowed them to visit the Nian Feng grandfather and grandson once while arranging for Lan Tong and the rest to gift them with seafood after dining in the Nian Feng restaurant.

It was a kind of fate to meet by chance and if he could extend a helping hand he would. This was a principle of Qing Shui and he would not request any repayment. This was due to Qing Shui discovering that he had received the help of many people and furthermore it was always from people who he had never met before.

Qing Shui did not head to the Qianyu Family and was prepared to head there only on this return trip, therefore he had only spent four days to reach the Di Family once again.

“You've finished handling everything?” being drawn by Qing Shui to sit on the sofa after enter the room, Di Chen gave a faint smile before asking Qing Shui.

“Yes!”

The relationship between Qing Shui and Di Chen had surged up many levels and it was possible for him to do more intimate actions with her. Other than the previous occasion where he had rascally rubbed Di Chen's breasts, he did not have a second opportunity yet.

However Qing Shui did not wish to break the last level with her as Di Chen was seemingly very afraid of it. At most she would allow Qing Shui to kiss her, however she did not allow him to break the last barrier with her....

Qing Shui respected and loved her dearly and therefore did not make any strong requests of her. The feeling of conditions between the both of them was perhaps not there yet.

When this happened, Di Chen would automatically hug Qing Shui and ask him to give her slightly more time. Only she knew that this was due to her training technique, which would not be good for her to lose her virginity at such a level...

On the second day, Qing Shui and Di Chen said their goodbyes to the Di Family people before setting foot on the return path to Greencloud Continent. Di Qing did not leave the Di Family, however during their parting she mentioned that she would come find Di Chen after a period of time.

Giving a smile, Di Chen nodded her head and did not continue to talk about this, as she knew that it was best to let nature take its course.

In two days, they arrived at the Qianyu Family. Qianyu Dingjun, Qianyu He, Qianyu Qingqing, Qianyu Feifei and the rest gave them a warm welcome. For the Qianyu Family, Nian Family as well as Madame Duanmu, Qing Shui had treated them as friends from his heart. Due to their participation in the previous matter, it was enough to justify that.

Qianyu Feifei seemingly had a special feeling for Qing Shui which was akin to that of a father. Her life was given to her by Qing Shui, which made her trust in him no less than to her father, which was the person that she worshipped the most. Now there was another, Qing Shui, and she had even regarded him as an elder brother, the kind that was akin to a father.

He left a few small presents for Qianyu Feifei, which was the Five Elements Fruits, causing her clear and melodious laughter to be transmitted for quite long distance. Upon seeing this, the people in the surroundings were very envious, however this kind of thing was unable to be mass produced. Furthermore, the Five Elements of every person were different.

Not long after leaving the Qingyu Family, Qing Shui arrived at the ten million kilometre wide wasteland. This time however it was a relaxed matter for him as the speed of the Fire Bird was more than double its previous speed. Coupled with the Nine Continent Steps, his speed had directly risen to approximately three fold as compared to before. In the past he would require hundred days to cross it, however now he was able to accomplish that under fourteen days.

“Chen Er, come over here and let your husband give you a hug!” exclaimed Qing Shui with his arms spread open and a smile on his face as he stood on the Fire Bird.

“Alright, stop it Qing Shui.” said Di Chen as she shot an annoyed look at Qing Shui

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and walked over while replying, “ If you don't listen next time, I'll have to treat you with the family rules?”

“Family rules? What family rules?” asked Di Chen. Hearing his words, she felt very happy, as she thought about them being already considered as a family.

Pa!

“This is family rules!”exclaimed Qing Shui has he gave a extremely gentle pat on Di Chen's beautiful butt. The sensation that he had felt once again gave him a shock within his spirit.

“You hoodlum, you're not allowed to bully me.” snorted Di Chen with rage as she was drawn into Qing Shui's embrace. The previous pat was extremely soft and gentle, therefore she had only acted like that.

“How could I bear to do that.”

Qing Shui smiled while sending the Fire Bird back.

“Qing Shui, you are not considering that we fly there ourselves?”

Nine Continents Steps!

Embracing Di Chen, Qing Shui displayed the Nine Continents Steps, causing them to fly forward ten million kilometres. Whenever he used it, it made Qing Shui's heart feel particularly satisfied.

Nine Continent Shoes, refined from the shards of the stars of the World of the Nine Continents and the Nine Continents Mysterious Beast, had unfathomable powers. It was able to double one's speed while decreasing energy consumption by half. It was unable to be damaged by attacks below Martial Emperor and it had an auxiliary combat technique, Nine Continent Steps.

Nine Continent Steps: Activate the Nine Continent Shoes and display the Nine Continent Steps. One would instantly be able to reach a distance of ten million kilometers in a straight line. Primary ability as of now, able to be activated once a day.

Usage criteria: Martial Saint Grade!

After acquiring the Nine Continent Shoes from Old Madame Mo, Qing Shui had basically worn them all along. Although it was somewhat far from a False God tier weapon, due to its ability to increase speed he considered it not bad, with the primary reason being the Nine Continent Steps.

At the instant of leaving, Qing Shui revolved his power to the peak and embraced Di Chen tightly in his bosom although there would not be anything happening as a barrier would automatically be formed when he used the Nine Continent Steps. This barrier was for the purpose of protecting the user, and was large enough to accommodate three people

After he came to a stop, Qing Shui immediately summoned the Fire Bird and continued forward.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qing Shui hugged the beautiful woman and laid down on the back of the Fire Bird, while Di Chen leaned on his body. Recently she had discovered that Qing Shui seemingly loved to adhere to herself and would try all means to hug her.

In the past she would never have imagined that Qing Shui would be able to act like that. Slightly like a hoodlum, slightly bad, however she felt that it was much better than before.

“What are you thinking about that made you so lost in thought?” asked Qing Shui towards Di Chen who was in his embrace with a smile.

“No, I just feel that you're particularly bad now.”

“Bad? Where am I bad at?”asked Qing Shui with a smile.

“You're acting very bad now.” replied Di Chen and she raised her head and smiled towards Qing Shui.

“Since you say I'm bad, what about now.” say Qing Shui. Immediately after saying it, pressed Di Chen down under him and blocked the panicky little mouth with a kiss as he greedily sucked on.

Only after a long while did he relax and said to her: “ I feel that I can't continue to resist eating you up now.”

“Qing Shui, can you give me some more time?” asked Di Chen softly as she looked at Qing Shui with a faint distressed look on her face.

“Chen Er, I will never ever make you do something that you're not willing to do.” replied Qing Shui with a faint smile while he sat up and he brushed her luxurious hair.

Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee's niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote!

720 - Chapter 720 - Leaving everyone and returning to Greencloud Continent

Very soon, half a month had already passed. Almost one-third of their journey had peacefully gone by. The aura that the Fire Bird gave off after it broke through scared away many demonic beasts. Unless it was an extremely large group of demonic beasts, Qing Shui would just pass through them.

With his current strength, Qing Shui had a slight desire to meet and fight a strong demonic beast. This long journey was incomparably tedious and lonely. Even though he had an absolute beauty by his side who was his wife in name, all he could do was look and nothing more.

“It is late, let's descend and have something to eat. We will continue our journey again tomorrow.” The past half a month had followed this sort of routine.

After Di Chen had gave her consent, Qing Shui ordered the Fire Bird to descend. They first pitched a tent not too far away then released the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to let it get some fresh air.

The surrounding area was boundless and you could see the hazy shadow of a mountain not so far away. The area was mostly covered in withered grass and some green shrubbery were scattered around sparsely.

He couldn't see the boundary, he only saw some demonic beasts and flying beasts in the air as they cried clearly. When the two of them stood there, they could feel a strange sense of loneliness.

Without any family or friends, a person would be like a man who had lived alone in the great grasslands. Just the thought of this would cause an indescribable loneliness that could penetrate the soul.

Qing Shui looked at Di Chen as he thought of what had happened to her in the past few years. She basically had a family but could not come back home. The Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor had been concerned about her, however, he was no longer around.

He thought about Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue who had both lost their parents, and Wenren Wu-shuang who had lost her elder sister. Canghai Mingyue was now different, she already changed after they had children. She would no longer feel that kind of loneliness, at most she yearned for her dead parents.

It could be considered that Yiye Jiange now had a family ever since she met Luan Luan. However, the person that had caused Qing Shui the most worry was Wenren Wu-shuang. He did not know if she was able to completely recover her memory.

Everyone had their own past. It was not surprising for them to have these kind of issues, even he had his own problems.

Their meetings was the most fortunate events in his life. Qing Shui would repay any kindness to him with even more kindness, he was such a person regardless in both his past life or this life. That was why Qing Shui felt that it was all worth it when he had willingly put in so much effort and confronted so many dangers for them.

He took out a large piece of beast skin and placed it on the ground like a carpet. A pot of a fragrant meat soup simmered above the bonfire beside them.

The sky got dark as the sun sank beneath the mountains in the west. The cry of a beast could be occasionally heard from far away as Qing Shui and Di Chen had their dinner.

This kind of open-air environment was not bad, they took an hour to finish their dinner. The bonfire had become more eye catching as their surroundings started to darkened.

Ming!

Ji!

A faint cry could be heard from the distance. Qing Shui, who had only casually glanced in that direction, carried Di Chen and retreated. Di Chen actually saw it as well, she just didn't have the chance to react before Qing Shui had carried her.

There were many red dots in the sky and they slowly increased in size as they came closer. With the aid of their cultivation, they could clearly see the dots when they were about the size of a head.

Blood Sucking Night Bat!

The red dots that were as large as a head were actually their eyes. Their body's were jet black and had a size of five meters. They had great numbers that would always travel in groups. They were considered as the kings of the night.

He watched as the sky became filled with Blood Sucking Night Bats. His scalp went numb because these things had the same nature as the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle. However, these bats were even more terrifying.

Qing Shui knew that this happened because of the food he had made. Even if they wanted to escape now, it would be hard when they had attracted such a crowd of Blood Sucking Night Bat.

The Blood Sucking Night Bats numbered in at least the thousands, the numerous scarlet eyes could easily intimidate a person. They covered the entire sky with their large, five meters body and sheer number. These Blood Sucking Night Bats were at peak Martial King level, but their attacks contains poison that could harm upon contact. This poison would cause one's blood to freeze and just like the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle, they loved blood and their poison would multiply in lethality if applied several times. These were the horror of such demonic beasts, thus no one dared to antagonize the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle and Blood Sucking Night Bat.

They had nowhere to run to in this boundless plains. The Nine Continents Steps was already used up, they could only wait until the next day to use it again. Aside from killing the bats, they could only ride on the Fire Bird to dash through them. However, he realized the situation was more difficult than he had initially thought.

This was because Qing Shui saw a Blood Sucking Night Bat that was completely scarlet in color, with a wingspan that was greater than 10 meters. With just a glance, he could tell that this was the Blood Sucking Night Bat King.

Its abilities was about 10000 countries but Qing Shui was more worried about its poison. In fact, he was mostly worried about Di Chen and felt flustered in his heart.

Qing Shui raised his abilities to its peak, his left hand held the Violet Gold Divine Shield while his right hand held the 'Thunder God'. With the Thunder God, he felt more confident in their ability to escape.

Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird which circled above his head. He only summoned the Fire Bird as he had no intention of summoning out his others demonic beasts.He did not dare to let the Fire Bird wander far away but he couldn't just wait there either.

Rush out!

He decided that it was better to rush out. He would not be worried if he was by himself but Di Chen was here. He could not let anything happen to her, thus he took out two Frosted Iron Ball.

“Qing Shui, What should we do?” Di Chen appeared very calm as she looked at Qing Shu.

“Don't worry, it will be fine!” If the Blood Sucking Night Bat King only had the abilities of 10000 countries, Qing Shui could deal with it in a short period of time. However, he was worried about the Blood Sucking Night Bat King's poison.

Qing Shui recalled the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

“Qing Shui......”

“Alright, don't say anything, I will get us through this.”

Qing Shui took a few Medicinal Pills, the Agility-Enhancing Fruit and then fastened the Tiger Card on himself. This was Qing Shui's first use of a Crystal Demonic Beast Card that he had obtained from refined demons....

In an instant, he felt very good as his four limbs were filled with a significant amount of explosive strength.

The effects of these Crystal Demonic Beast Card were this good?

Qing Shui felt like he had discovered a treasure but he discarded these thoughts as he fed the Fire Bird a Gale Pellet and prepared to rush out. He felt that there would be no problems as long as he could successfully break out of this encirclement.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens!

Qing Shui used his spiritual sense to lock onto his main concern, which was the leader, the Blood Sucking Night Bat King. He then activated his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi.

At the same time, he threw out the two Frosted Iron Ball with the use of his Twin Dragon Explosion!

He was worried about the numbers of the opponent, however, he had faith in the terrifying capabilities of his hidden weapons. When he made a move, the Blood Sucking Night Bat King couldn't help but cry out.

At the same time, all the Blood Sucking Night Bats in the sky frantically rushed to attack Qing Shui.

Hell's Inferno!

The Fire Bird spat out an intense flame, which turned the first wave of Blood Sucking Night Bats into ash. Di Chen's Nine Heaven Immortal Silk also struck out continuously. With every strike, it would claim the life of a Blood Sucking Night Bat.

Qing Shui took out another Frosted Iron Ball and used his spiritual sense to lock onto the Blood Sucking Night Bat King as he ferociously shot it out.

Meteor Smash!

Ji Ji!

The Blood Sucking Night Bat King cried out urgently and a few Blood Sucking Night Bats quickly arrived in front of it. Qing Shui's Meteor Smash had only killed a normal Blood Sucking Night Bat......

It could actually do this......

Qing Shui indifferently smashed one Blood Sucking Night Bat that had rushed over to him. He then ordered the Fire Bird to fly towards the west. Suddenly, the Blood Sucking Night Bat King shot out a blob of red liquid the size of a fist. It was originally aimed at the Fire Bird but since it changed its position, the attack ended up flying towards Di Chen.

Qing Shui's heart raced, his body moved quickly to shield Di Chen with the Violet Gold Divine Shield!

Pu!

It felt like some mud had hit a wall but just when Qing Shui was about to heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. That mysterious red liquid was actually hurled from the unprotected side of his shield.

It was too late to block and he couldn't avoid because Di Chen was behind him!

Pu!

With a faint sound, the red liquid entered Qing Shui's body. At this moment, the Fire Bird used the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens and Di Chen also aided it to carve out a path for escape.

The speed of the Fire Bird was increased with the effects of Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens and Gale Pellet. They managed to break free from the thousands of Blood Sucking Night Bat.

Qing Shui was now very cautious because he could feel his blood start to turn cold. He could resist it with the assistance of his techniques but his blood still continued to turn colder.

Even though Qing Shui did not have a Pure Yang Constitution, his constitution was not inferior compared to a person who had one. Even so, he still could not withstand this cold!

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui circulated the Nature Energy to its peak then infused it into his blood and it started to slowly counteract the cold attributed poison. He now knew how formidable the Blood Sucking Night Bat King was.

When the poison slowly disappeared, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. However at this moment, the poison that he thought he had already subdued came back even more ferociously. It even caused a layer of ice to form on the surface of Qing Shui's body.

Qing Shui gently closed his eyes as the Fire Bird continued to fly!

Di Chen was heartbroken when she felt the cold atmosphere and saw Qing Shui covered in ice as he stood there.

She did not cry out because she could see that there was still a warmth emitted from Qing Shui's head. She knew that he was circulating his energy and did not dare to disturb him. Instead, she just anxiously stood beside Qing Shui and looked at him.

The Qi circulation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique got progressively slower, and only the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains counteracted the effects of the cold poison by a little.

The Yin-Yang Image continued to slowly spin, it also helped to negate the cold poison and repaired the damages to his body.

Qing Shui had been covered in ice for a long time. When Di Chen saw the energy circulation in his body seem to stop, she recklessly decided to hug him.

The bone-chilling cold did not bother her, she just tightly hugged Qing Shui's frozen body. Very soon, the bone chilling coldness seeped into her body and she felt that she was about to pass out.

At that moment, she was shocked when she suddenly felt as if she entered another dimension.

The dream among the sea of flowers!

721 - Chapter 721 - Blood Sucking Night Bat King, Horrifying Cold Attributed Blood Poison

Just at that moment, she suddenly felt as if she entered another dimension, when she went in, she was shocked.

The dream among the sea of flowers!

When Di Chen arrived here, she thought about the first time she met Qing Shui here. That rascal had touched her body here for the first time, she was touched all over, from her head to her toes.

Immortal? Demon?

She felt comforted by these thoughts, she felt that this world was very strange. She never have thought that her relationship with him would grow to this extent, she was now wondering where was he.

He is here!

Everywhere Di Chen looked, she just saw a sea of flowers. Why did she appear here? She was not sure, she raised her head to see Qing Shui silently standing there and she hurried over.

“Qing Shui...... “

Di Chen gently called out, walking closer to Qing Shui.

Actually, When Di Chen touched him, Qing Shui was already aware of it, he felt pain in his heart for this woman, he was afraid she would freeze too. Following that, he soon realized that they entered this dream among the sea of flowers. After coming her, although there was no more ice on his body, the cold poison in his blood was not weakened.

“Chen`er, why are you here?” Qing Shui knew how dumb his question was, this was the dream among the sea of flowers, even he did not know why did they came here.

“I do not know either, shortly after I touched you, I arrived here. Are you poisoned?” Di Chen did not speak much about that question.

“Mn, don't worry, I'm fine.” Qing Shui smiled but he could not conceal the cold Qi his body was emitting from Di Chen.

“You are still lying to me?” Di Chen came forward and gently hugged Qing Shui tightly, She wanted to give warmth to Qing Shui. In that instant, it was bone chilling cold but in that instant, she found that she could slowly get used to it, even to the point of not feeling cold.

“Silly girl......”

Qing Shui sighed and wanted to push her away, but she had hugged him very tightly. Soon, he found out that she seemed fine, this was the dream among the sea of flowers, only their consciousness existed here, he could clearly feel everything, there was just their consciousness and feelings.

Qing Shui felt that Di Chen's body was very hot, hugging her might help to slowly resolve the cold poison in his blood. Only their clothes were in the way, if there were no clothes, then it might be better.

Just when Qing Shui thought about it, he surprising discovered that they were hugging each other naked. Qing Shui had verified that this was in his consciousness and it seemed that he had some degree of control over it. However, Di Chen felt shocked and shy, she even felt that she could no longer control her body.

“Qing Shui, What is going on? Why are we......”

“I do not know, I discovered that we do not seem to have control over this.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly at Di Chen. In the past, Qing Shui had no control over any of this, even the clothes they wore. Qing Shui knew that it had never been under his control, even if he did not have that thought earlier, their clothes would still disappear. It should be because the two of them were hugging, even the words they were speaking, just entered directly into the other person's consciousness without having to speak.

Qing Shui felt that this should be an independent space of consciousness only accessible by him and Di Chen, the intermediary should be the Portrait of Beauty. All of this had already exceeded Qing Shui's imagination, he did not know how to enter this dream among the sea of flowers. This had already happened twice and they were both involved each time.

Di Chen did not dare to look at Qing Shui but when she looked down...... she quickly raised her head. She was blushing, making her look prettier. When she raised her head to look at Qing Shui, she noticed his eyes were no longer clear, causing her to feel ashamed and unable to show her face.

Qing Shui hugged this body that seemed to be made by gods, her beauty was not only because of the extraordinary temperament but also her goddess-like figure. She had a long body that was as exquisite as jade, her slender muscles and skin that was smoother than satin, her long neck made her looked very refined. Although she was not curvy her gentle bumps made people feel that large breasts were overrated.

She was very pure, even seemed holy, causing people to not bear to profane her body but Qing Shui still reacted to it. Just at this moment, the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique in his body circulated on its own again.

As Qing Shui's nameless Duo Cultivation Technique circulated, he was surprised to find out that there was a technique circulating in Di Chen's body as well. He thought the technique that Di Chen cultivated was a Duo Cultivation Technique as well.

All of this was no long under their control, the two of them could only feel it. They could not even close their eyes and could only communicate via their consciousness. But under such a circumstance, Di Chen would never communicate with Qing Shui.

In the dream among the sea of flowers, the two of them kissed each other, not only Qing Shui And Di Chen could feel it, they could even view the scene from a third-person's point of view......

Qing Shui remembered that it was the same with Qing Hanye, it was a spiritual communication, a Duo Cultivation of the consciousness. Now, the same thing was happening with Di Chen, the situation was almost the same.

What caused Di Chen to be bashful was that she would take the initiative to touch Qing Shui, pandering to Qing Shui's assaults.

The Yin and Yang exchanged, when the two of them felt that feeling of intense ecstasy, the cold in Qing Shui's blood started to vanish, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique started to frantically circulate in his body....

It circulated cycle after cycle......

He broke through one cycle, then another cycle......

399 cycles!

It stopped at this moment, Qing Shui had basically used up the postures in the drawing of the nameless technique. Although it was not under the control of his consciousness and his memories, it seemed to occurred naturally, allowing Qing Shui to feel this out of the world bliss once again.

Although it was not under their control, Qing Shui figured that it would be difficult to see such an expression on Di Chen's face again, unless they had this kind of spiritual connection again. Her expression was not was not bewitching nor was it extraordinary but it led Qing Shui to feel his body go soft.

......

The dream among the sea of flowers twisted apart and the two of them exited. Right now, the two of them were on the Fire Bird. Their clothes were tidy and the ice was gone, just that the two of them was hugging each other tightly.

Di Chen pushed Qing Shui aside as she blushed and tried to run away but the back of the Fire Bird was only so many meters wide. Furthermore, the space where they could stand was only four meters wide but tens of meters long.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly and walked toward Di Chen, who was about 10 meters away. He knew that she was shy, after all, such a thing had happened. Although, they did not really do it in real life. This was a spiritual exchange, it was even more real than reality and left a deeper impression......

In the dream among the sea of flowers, there was an actual exchange of Yin and Yang, it was in perfect harmony, it even caused Qing Shui's abilities to improve again. Although he did not break through to the 7th cycle, he had achieved the peak of the 6th cycle. This speed caused Qing Shui to feeling very happy but now, he had to console Di Chen.

He gently walked over to Di Chen's side, from the back he could tell that her ears and neck were still red. He gently grabbed her waist.

“Still shy?” Qing Shui smiled gently.

Di Chen only lowered her head and did not say anything. When she thought of that shameful scene, she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Those shameful postures and her expressions and voices......

“The heavens and earth are split into yin and yang, everything in the world has a yin and yang, humans as well. The heavens interact with the earth, the interaction of yin and yang is a very natural thing, it is the same for the matter between a male and female. Chen`er, are you not happy? These are the actual portrayals.” Qing Shui laughed after he said that.

“Stop talking about it, you are not allowed to talk about it, you nasty thing.” Di Chen indignantly hugged Qing Shui, burying her head in his embrace and using her hands to stopper his mouth.

Maybe because it was in the dream among the sea of flowers, even though it was her first time, there was no pain. From the start, they felt good, that intense ecstasy was not only felt by Qing Shui, the both of them felt it. Or else there would not be any harmony. Qing Shui knew that she knew about it but she was very embarrassed.

“Alright, I won't say it, just don't think about it. For the rest of this life, you are my woman, for the next life as well and the life after that, you are forever my woman.” Qing Shui slowly held her hand that was stoppering his mouth.

“Qing Shui, I, I'm not like that, what happened inside was not really......

Di Chen did not even understand what was she trying to say but Qing Shui understood it. Actually, she was worried about how she had taken the initiative in the dream among the sea of flowers, she was afraid that Qing Shui would look down on her but she did not know what to say.

“Chen`er, I understand what you are trying to say. In my heart, you are always that extraordinary fairy. Actually, I liked how you were able to ......”

“You are still speaking about it!” Di Chen said in a huff.

“I'll be quiet, I'll stop speaking already, don't think too much, just know that I love you.” Qing Shui smiled and quickly said.

The matter had passed, Qing Shui could not help but often think about the scene in the dream among the sea of flowers. When he thought of this, trouble came again because Di Chen could feel it, just like the first time. However, it was worst than the previous time, it caused her to find it difficult to endure it, she could feel every touch and her consciousness had no way of stopping it.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly for he knew that he could not easily think about it. It wasn't that she would feel it the moment he thought about it, only when he thought about it for a long time and focused on it. To others, it would seem like he was staring blankly, only when he focused on it, the feelings that were experienced in the dream among the sea of flowers would be experienced by Di Chen.

Thus, it was not difficult to control it, or else, how could Qing Shui resist thinking about that first time.

Di Chen looked at Qing Shui bitterly, her extraordinary face had a shy look unique to her, “You are not allowed to think about it!”

“I won't think, only unless you allow me to.” Qing Shui said awkwardly, this moment felt even more awkward than the time in the dream among the sea of flowers, just like being caught peeping.

After she was annoyed at Qing Shui, she did not say anything else, this had happened too suddenly. Every time she saw Qing Shui, she felt unnatural, it was easy for her to blush in front of Qing Shui.

The sky just got dark, they then descended. This was was like the highlands, it was higher than other areas by at least 3000 meters.

The soil here was dark red, the vegetation here seem especially sturdy. After they descended, Qing Shui checked out the surroundings, after he did not feel any danger, he pitched the tent.

722 - Chapter 722 - Contact, Peak of the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique

Red Cloud Chicken?

When Qing Shui saw a red colored chicken fly by, he used a strand of wind to knock it down. Dinner had fallen from the sky, Qing Shui looked at that chicken, it was about two-thirds of a meter, its body looked like red clouds and it could fly.

The Red Cloud Chicken tasted wonderful, it could be classified as a low-grade medicinal ingredient. It could only grow in this kind of place with red soil.

It was sold in other places as well but it was expensive. It was a luxury good for the rich clans because its taste was very attractive.

This day was very exciting and awkward for Qing Shui, after that spiritual Duo Cultivation, he felt another kind of excitement when he faced Di Chen, especially when their gazes met, the feeling caused Qing Shui's body to go soft.

When it was night, Qing Shui released all the Demonic Beasts then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

After checking, he realized he had made huge improvements from this Duo Cultivation of the consciousness with Di Chen, it had directly caused the Ancient Strengthening Technique to break through to the Peak of the 6th layer, which would have required a period of time before he could have done so.

Earlier he only broke through to the 375th cycle, now, it was at the 399th cycle. Maybe it was because he was at the peak of the 6th layer, Qing Shui's body's abilities went from 1500 countries to 2000 countries.

His bodies' abilities had increased by 500 countries...... the Everlasting Pellet had only increased his abilities by 700 countries. That was the result of the effort of a long period of time. He felt joy when he achieved it since he had been looking forward to it for quite a period of time, this time it seemed too simple.

The valiant Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui had obtained an incredible benefit on that day. Going by the regular pace, including the fact he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would require at least three years of time in the real world. This was because the Ancient Strengthening Technique got more difficult the further he progressed. He had obtained an incredible benefit by Duo Cultivating with Di Chen in their consciousnesses.

It was also the result of the method of the Duo Cultivation Technique, a Duo Cultivation of the consciousness was better than one of the body. Duo Cultivation was not a cultivation that focused purely on the body, a Duo Cultivation of the body was actually of the lowest grade but it would not be ignored by people.

Regaining the natural state, the highest realm of Duo Cultivation was the combination of the body or soul!

The other thing that caused Qing Shui to be happy was that Di Chen's abilities had also significantly increased, she was now a Grade Four Martial Saint. Qing Shui felt that her abilities would continue to rise even faster, this exchange of yin and yang had stimulated her potential.

He thought of Canghai Mingyue, she was also a woman of the Portrait of Beauty. But they did not experience a rapid improvement of strength on this level. Was it because it happened in the dream among the sea of flowers......

This was a joyful surprise, which man did not look forward to increasing their abilities with such a method......

His abilities had increased so much, the State of Immovable as Mountains had also improved to Grade Four. This time, when Qing Shui picked up the Thunder God, when all his abilities were added up, it was exactly at 20000 countries.

The abilities of 20000 countries, Qing Shui wanted to laugh when he thought of it. This time, it could be considered as Qing Shui stepping into that realm, even if it was at the bottom, he had finally achieved it.

Following this was cultivation, he familiarized himself with the increased strength in his body, he would do this every day. When Qing Shui was free, he would take a walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It felt substantial, every time he made a major improvement in abilities, obtained strong medicinal herbs or fruits, there was a strong sense of satisfaction.

This time, his abilities improved significantly, the peak of the sixth layer. Qing Shui knew that it would be difficult to break into the seventh layer because the Ancient Strengthening Technique was separated into nine layers and three realms.

The first realm, the first to third layers, the small success of divine technique!

The second realm, the fourth to sixth layers, entering a higher level!

The third realm, the seventh to ninth layers, looking down on the heavens and earth!

It was definitely not easy to break through to the seventh layer, thus Qing Shui was prepared to cultivate for a long time. However, he was satisfied for now, he still had other ways to improve his strength. Now, he had to consolidate his strength until could use it as he liked.

His relationship with Di Chen also 'broke through', Duo Cultivating with the consciousness was not inferior to a physical relationship, there would be no more secrets between the two of them.

When he thought about his profits for the day, Qing Shui felt elated in his heart. He then felt more motivated to cultivate, only by being strong, could he protect everything he had.

In the past, his abilities could not keep up with his cultivation realm. Now he felt that the speed of advancement of his cultivation was lacking. Thus, Qing Shui knew that his level of abilities would enter into a slow growth phase, he had to consolidate his strength and stabilize his cultivation before advancing.

To be precise, Qing Shui's cultivation was not low, just that his abilities grew too fast, he needed some time to digest, with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would not take too long.

......

One month later, Greencloud Continent was visible in the distance. He carried Di Chen and after a Nine Continents Steps, he appeared on the Greencloud Continent.

Within the month, they had returned back to how they were before, actually, Qing Shui did not feel awkward, Di Chen slowly let go of the matter as well but she would still not let Qing Shui overstep the bounds of propriety in reality.

Qing Shui agreed to give her some time, that he would not make her do anything she did not want to. In the one month, Qing Shui had shamelessly thought of it twice, it happened at night too, causing Di Chen to not be able to rest at night, she then had to pretend nothing had happened the next day.

Greencloud Continent City was near the borders of Central Continent, thus when Qing Shui entered the Greencloud Continent he was not far from Greencloud Continent City. This was not the first time he left and returned from afar but every time he was just as eager to return home.

Riding on the Fire Bird, they headed towards the Qing Clan. When they saw the Greencloud Continent City, Qing Shui felt a sense of familiarity. This was a sense that Qing Shui could understand, it was a feeling like leaving his nation then returning to it.

When he was nearby the Qing Clan, he put away the Fire Bird and descended slowly with Di Chen. They then headed towards the Qing Clan, without realizing it, he had been gone from the Qing Clan for almost two years.

“Brother, you have returned!” When they entered, Qing Shui and Di Chen encountered Qing Bei, When she saw Qing Shui, she was shocked then ran over joyfully, she hugged one of Qing Shui's arm then looked at Di Chen.

“Sister Chen!”

Di Chen smiled as she exchanged greetings with Qing Bei.

“Everything alright at home?” Qing Shui smile at the Qing Bei, who was now a slender and elegant woman,...

Qing Bei was now almost 27 years old, she was now a great beauty, in addition to her talent and cultivation, as well as the fact that the Qing Clan was the top clan, there were many people who came to propose marriage, only to be rejected.

“Qing Shui!”

“Sister!”

When Qing Shui raised his head, he saw Qing Qing, He hurriedly and quickly greeted that quiet and beautiful girl. This was the person closest to him in terms of his bloodline.

“You have returned!” Qing Qing had a happy expression as she said that, it was rare for her to smile this happily, very rare. Qing Shui knew that after the matter in Yan Jiang Country, she started smiling.

“Mn, how about mother and the rest?” Qing Shui walked over and gave her a light hug. He intended to give this sister a lot of concern, making her feel even more warmth.

“They are in the backyard.”

Just at this moment, Qing Yi brought two fair children to the front yard, she saw Qing Shui and he saw Qing Yi as well.

“Qing Shui is back!” Qing Yi could not help but tear up, this was a pleasant surprise.

From when he come of age at the age of 16, it had been about fourteen years, Qing Shui was basically rarely at home. He had always been fighting outside, before there was the Qing Clan of today, everything Qing Clan had was given to them by Qing Shui.

“Mother, your son is back, why are you crying? Are you not happy?” Qing Shui smiled as he hugged Qing Yi.

“Mother is happy.” Qing Yi smiled as she stretched her hand out to rub Qing Shui's head, now Qing Shui was taller than her by half a head.

Unconsciously, Qing Yi saw the two fellows below curiously watching them. Although they had grown quite big, Qing Shui could still make out the resemblance to what they looked like when he had left.

“Qing Shui, after leaving for so long, why are you not hugging your kids yet?” Qing Yi turned around and took a step back to allow the two fellows to come to the front.

Qing Shui smiled and knelt down, looking at the two fellows: “Zun`er, Yin`er, do you remember daddy?”

“I don't!” Although a three-year-old kid understood some stuff, when Qing Shui left, they were only 1 year olds, of course, they could not remember.

Just at this moment, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Lui-Li, and the others came out.

“Mother!”

The two fellows ran towards Canghai Mingyue, leaving Qing Shui behind.

Qing Shui could only rub his nose and smile bitterly, he had no other choice. Di Chen stood to the side laughing at Qing Shui's awkward appearance.

Canghai Mingyue carried them up, one in each hand.

Qing Shui looked at this woman, who look as beautiful as she did before, that gorgeous temperamental woman was looking gently looking at Qing Shui, there was a look of longing in her eyes.

“Mingyue, Lui-Li, Gelou, Wu-shuang, Qingzhuang......”

Qing Shui looked at them, smiled and called out to them, he found that that aside from Yiye Jiange, they were all gathered there. Qing Shui was very puzzled but was very happy, this was good as well.

Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Qing Shui, she did not care that there were many people watching, she just missed Qing Shui, hugging him could relieve some of that deep longing.

She hugged him tightly before releasing him quite a while later, Qing Shui then hugged Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang. Just when Qing Shui was about to skip past Wenren Wu-shuang, he heard Wenren Wu-shuang's voice.

“Qing Shui, I am Wu-shuang!

Qing Shui looked that the beautiful woman smiling faintly at him, her eyes were filled with tears, then he hugged her: “Wu-shuang, you recovered your memories.”

“Mn, I recovered them, I remember everything now.” Wenren Wu-shuang smiled, her tears kept trickling down.

After a long while, Wenren Wu-shuang released Qing Shui, her face was very red, this beauty was very traditional, now that she recovered her memories, she recalled their past relationship.

“Come, let daddy carry you!”

Qing Shui tried to extend his hands out to his kids once again.

“No!” the two fellows shouted out together before hugging Canghai Mingyue tightly.

Qing Shui was helpless, after leaving for two years, his children could no longer recognize him.

“Zun`er, Yin`er, haven't you always wanted to meet your father? That is him.” Canghai Mingyue smiled gently and told them.

“No!”

Qing Shui......

723 - Chapter 723 - Great benefits, Returning to the Qing Clan, Recovery of Memories

Di Chen who stood at the side laughed as she rubbed Qing Zun's head. Two years ago, every time Di Chen came by, she would carry him, even now, it still felt very intimate.

This time, Qing Zun stretched his hands out towards Di Chen: “Auntie!”

Di Chen was shocked before picking up Qing Zun, laughing at the shocked Qing Shui.

Not only was Qing Shui shocked, the others were shocked as well. Di Chen smiled: “Zun`er still remembers auntie?”

The little fellow shook his head, just when everyone was felt puzzled, he said: “Aunties looks like mother.”

Qing Shui was stunned, he thought in his heart: “The two of them are women from the Portraits of Beauty, is there a relation? Also, Di Chen and Canghai Mingyue bore a remarkable resemblance to each other.”

“Girl, let daddy carry you.” Qing Shui held his hands out to Qing Yin, smiling. He had never felt this awkward in his life, although it was not his fault, after all, his children did not allow him to carry them......

“No!” The girl blinked her crystal-like eyes before looking at Qing Shui and pouting, she looked so cute that Qing Shui almost went crazy, he really wanted to carry her.

Qing Shui massaged his head, suddenly, he thought of something. He took out a passion fruit from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it could be eaten raw and was very tasty.

When Qing Shui took it out, a fragrant odor filled the whole place. The young girl drooled at the sight of this passion fruit, her eyes were opened wide.

“Come, let daddy carry you and feed this to you, alright?” Qing Shui felt a little ashamed as he said this, Huoyun Liu-Li, who stood beside them, laughed out.

“Mother, I want it too.” At this time, Qing Zun said to Di Chen.

Di Chen directly stretched her hand out and took it from Qing Shui, then he gave it to Qing Zun. After he obtained the passion fruit, he laughed happily, his laughter could be heard from afar.

Qing Yun's large eyes started to water, feeling afraid, Qing Shui quickly took out two more and placed them into her hands: “don't cry, I still have plenty......”

Qing Shui's appearance caused everyone to laugh, at these kind of moments, a man was very charming, he had the look of a father.

After the young girl received the passion fruit, she stopped crying and laughed, Qing Shui took advantage of that to quickly pick up the young girl. The young girl who was eating the passion fruit did not mind, this caused Qing Shui to be excited.

He carried the young girl in one hand and hugged Canghai Mingyue with the other. He did not say anything as just stood there in silence.

Children were naturally mischievous, it was easier to trick them with things. Very soon, they became familiar with Qing Shui. The family then entered the largest living room, it instantly became incomparably lively.

“Brother, I am now a peak Xiantian.” After they exchanged greetings, Qing Bei happily informed Qing Shui.

“Mn, not bad, our clan's Qing Bei is a genius.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Brother, you are teasing me, there is no way for me to compare to you or the few sister-in-laws.” Qing Bei said disappointedly.

“With brother around, you don't have to worry. You are now a peak Xiantian, in two more months, I will help you to break through to Martial King, alright?” Qing Shui smiled.

“You said it, you are not to lie to me.” Qing Bei became happy when she heard Qing Shui's words, she knew that if Qing Shui said he could do it, then he would definitely do it.

Qing Shui smiled as he wondered what was the abilities of the Qing Clan members were like, with one look, everything became clear. Qing Hu was at Grade 5 Xiantian, Qing You at Grade ten Xiantian, Qing Hui at Grade 6 Xiantian, Qing Zi at Grade 7 Xiantian......

Qing Yi's abilities did not change, neither did Qing Luo. Lin Zhanhan's abilities had improved but he was still at peak Martial King. When Qing Shui saw the few girls, he smiled in satisfaction.

Shi Qingzhuang was already a Grade 2 Martial King, her speed was steady, to others, she would be an absolute genius.

Huoyun Liu-Li was already a peak Martial King with the abilities of 4 countries. Wenren Wu-shuang was also a peak Martial King but she was one step into the Martial Saint realm, even though she started later, her progress was faster.

When he saw Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui sighed at the strength of a body with all the meridians cleared. She was an early Martial Saint, just using the Tiger Form, she cultivated until the early Martial Saint realm, causing Qing Shui to felt secretly shocked.

He looked at Canghai Mingyue, although she had to take care of the two children in these two years, she was also an early Martial Saint and was about equal to Mingyue Gelou.

Qing Shui had not expected his women to break into the Martial Saint realm, not to mention Qing Shui, even the few girls were shocked when they broke through.

Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan were not here but the others told him that when Luan Luan was eighteen, she was already a peak Martial King and Yiye Jiange was a Grade Two Martial Saint....

Qing Shui was not shocked at Yiye Jiange's abilities but he was shocked when he heard about Luan Luan. The Heart of Seven Orifices was too strong, Luan Luan's future accomplishments would not be inferior to his, this was a true genius. Her only weakness was that her lifespan would not increase with her cultivation, however, he did not know if it would be the same when she became a Martial Emperor, thus he still had to find ways to increase her lifespan.

Thinking of the Martial Emperor realm, Qing Shui felt a little dispirited, now that he achieved his current strength, he had the means to find some information. 10000 countries of strength were one star of strength.

A peak Martial Saint human cultivator had at least one star of strength, this was the lowest possible, only when achieving ten stars could they be considered to be at the zenith, that was not to say the maximum a peak Martial Saint could hit was ten stars. It was only after achieving ten stars then they would have the hope of touching the boundaries of the Martial Emperor realm, then they would have the hope of becoming a Martial Emperor.

As for the conditions for breaking through, Qing Shui did not know. Even for breaking through to Martial Saint, it requires the rare Five Elements Fruit, or some other substitutes.

Qing Shui often felt that the Five Elements Fruit mentioned in the Main Continent was very similar to the Five Elements Fruit he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

There were also other ways of breaking through to Martial Saint in the World of the Nine Continents, such as Duo Cultivating with another peak Martial King with the same element, eating a small Five Elements Fruit, as well as having a special constitution like Mingyue Gelou's naturally clear meridians, the Divine bodies of the Portraits of Beauty, Luan Luan's Heart of Seven Orifices......

Qing Shui was not clear on the conditions for breaking through to Martial Emperor, with his current strength, he was nowhere near it. It was rare to hear of Martial Emperors in the World of the Nine Continents but they existed in legends.

Ten stars of strength, only with ten stars would one have the hope of touching the boundaries of Martial Emperor. This threshold was too high, furthermore, they were likely to have some other harsh conditions. However, Qing Shui did not have to think about it, maybe his Ancient Strengthening Technique would not suffer from such limitations.

He shook his head and stopped thinking, the Qing Clan members were waiting for him to speak.

When it was afternoon, the Martial Saint cultivators also came, their abilities barely improved, this was not strange. When they saw Qing Shui's eyes did not waver, as well as his accomplishments that they could not achieve, they celebrated the fact that they made the right decisions.

This place was originally the Hai Clan, now it was the Qing Clan. There were many pavilions and there was sufficient room. At night, they had a reunion dinner, the two young ones were very familiar with Qing Shui already, thus most of the time, Qing Shui was carrying one of them.

Maybe because how Qing Shui looked then, after dinner, everyone let Qing Shui spend time alone with Canghai Mingyue, as well as the two young ones, allowing them to enjoy domestic bliss.

Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue carried one each as they headed to the courtyard. Qing Shui carried Qing Yin, she was very mischievous and would occasionally stretch her hands to pinch Qing Shui's nose

Canghai Mingyue carried Qing Zun and smiled as she watched Qing Shui and the young girl having fun, this scene gave her endless satisfaction.

Qing Shui was playing with the young girl and occasionally looking at Canghai Mingyue. When their gazes met, they laughed. Soon, they arrived at Canghai Mingyue's courtyard.

When they entered the room, after they were set down, the two of them ran around the whole place, up and down. The good genes that they had ensured that their constitution was very good.

Qing Shui held on to Canghai Mingyue's soft body as they sat on the couch: “has it been tough?”

“It's not, it's not tough at all.” Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui before watching the two children playing nearby.

For these two kids, Canghai Mingyue would not mind any difficulty, just watching them gave her a sense of stability. Being able to hear them call her mother, watching them learn to walk, then run and jump, from speaking baby speak to a simple conversation, being able to see them grow up allowed her to feel gratified.

When it came to their children, parents would be selfless, the mother was alway the noblest. When Qing Shui thought of his mother, at the same time, Canghai Mingyue's parents, he felt that he had not done his part as father, however, he did not have much of a choice.

After they were tired, the two little ones fell asleep in Canghai Mingyue's embrace. Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue carried them to bed and tucked them in.

Then Qing Shui pulled Canghai Mingyue to the room next door. From the time Qing Shui started pulling her, she had been blushing, her heart rate had increased.

They had not seen each other for two years, it was a feeling that exceeded that of newlyweds. Qing Shui felt excited as well, when they entered the room, Qing Shui immediately captured Canghai Mingyue into his embrace.

“Yue Yue, I miss you.”

“I miss you too!”

Qing Shui did not speak anymore and just directly kissed those charming lips. They frantically kissed. His two hands expertly wandered around her body, exploring all the curves and bumps, there was nowhere where her did not explore.

Very soon, Qing Shui did not feel satisfied enough, his hands reached under her clothes, that warm jade-like skin felt good to touch, at this moment, the two of them trusted each other fully.

Canghai Mingyue immediately blushed, since becoming a mother, she had became even more charming. However, now her expressions seem incredibly shy, her excellent figure had not lost its shape, her towering peaks caused Qing Shui to plunge his face deep into them......

She was a woman of the Portrait of Beauty, she was charming and had a proud expression and figure, Qing Shui's blood seemed as though it was lit on fire.

They were tangled in each other, they had sex for the entire night!

Seeing that the sky was almost bright, Qing Shui did not intend to rest. Seeing Canghai Mingyue in his embrace, Qing Shui felt an indescribable satisfaction. This devastating beauty was now sleeping comfortably in his embrace, remembering that she was his woman, he felt proud.

724 - Chapter 724 - Family reunion, Absolutely Beautiful

It was quiet in the room, Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue's bodies were still tightly entwined together. Canghai Mingyue used Qing Shui's arm as a pillow and looked at Qing Shui with a smile that did not seem like a smile.

“Are you satisfied yet?” Qing Shui smiled while he moved.

“You naughty thing!” Canghai Mingyue uttered that phrase as she buried her face in Qing Shui's arms.

Qing Shui smiled as he touched those firm and full things, he played with them slowly, they were incredibly smooth, it seemed like they were going to slip away from him, he could not control himself and buried his face in them.

After being affectionate for a while, Qing Shui got out of bed. Canghai Mingyue also got up to check on the two little ones, Qing Shui went to check them out with her, seeing the two of them sleep so soundly, he went out after he kissed Canghai Mingyue.

Morning practice, Qing Shui intended to change the time he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the day time, splitting it into two or three sessions. Because Qing Shui knew that he would no longer have time at night to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

When Qing Shui arrived at the 'dueling grounds' out back, he discovered that Mingyue Gelou was already there cultivating. She was still cultivating the Tiger Form, her stage was actually the same as Qing Shui's, it was not inferior to his at all, it exceeded the Great Perfection Stage.

When her beautiful figure struck out with the Tiger Form, it seemed sharp, her footsteps were graceful and powerful, it emphasized agility and speed, each strike seemed like a sneak attack.

The abilities of an early Martial Saint, Mingyue Gelou had cultivated the Tiger Form till she reached the abilities of an early Martial Saint. Of course, it was related to her constitution but her perseverance and willpower were the most important factors.

Qing Shui did not interrupt her, he even stood slightly further away as he faced the east and begin his daily practice of Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist.

Very soon, Qing Bei, Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing He, Qing You and the others came out and came here, everyone had their own spot that they were used to.

Only Huoyun Liu-Li stood nearby Qing Shui but she did not interrupt Qing Shui's cultivation.She only looked at Qing Shui occasionally, then she would continue to cultivate.

This 'dueling ground' was actually an open-air cultivating ground, it had always been the Qing Clan's cultivating grounds, they normally used it in the morning, other than that, they had their own secret cultivating grounds.

When it was almost late morning, Qing Shui stopped. The other people went to freshen up and prepare to eat breakfast, Huoyun Liu-Li stood at the side waiting for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stopped when he saw Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and walked over: “Liu-Li, waiting for me?”

“Why? Not satisfied?” Huoyun Liu-Li pouted as she hugged Qing Shui's arm, her long eyelashes gave off a faint foxy feel, it was especially charming.

“Stop teasing me, if you keep going, then I will eat you up.” Qing Shui stretched his hands out and slapped that plump butt without any warning.

“I'm not afraid!” Huoyun Liu-Li blushed but she continues to look at Qing Shui.

“It was said that the sexual appetite of a woman increases as she grows older, go have some food first and leave the door unlocked for me tonight.” Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue spent an enjoyable night together last night, so he still could resist it or else, he would have eaten her before he had breakfast.

“What are you saying, I'm not leaving the door unlocked for you.” Huoyun Liu-Li blushed even more, her womanly instincts caused her to be annoyed at Qing Shui's words.

Qing Shui had something to do in the morning, he spent some time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before telling the clan to fetch Yiye Jiange and not to wait for him for lunch.

When he left the Qing Clan, he rode on the Fire Bird and flew towards the Heavenly Palace, what used to take half a day could be completed in no time.

He had not come to the Heavenly Palace for a long time, it felt strange coming here again. He was the patriarch of Heavenly Palace, the youngest patriarch ever, he was the pillar of support for hundreds of thousands of people in the Heavenly Palace.

Regardless whoever saw Qing Shui, they would look at him with a respectful gaze. Although two years had passed by, there was no one here that would forget Qing Shui. As for newcomers, they only recruited once every ten years, there were limited places. Unless they were the disciples of a clan in the Heavenly Palace or someone had the recommendation of an elder, they could not join the Heavenly Palace anytime they wanted. Furthermore, they had to be at least a Xiantian and have a clean background.

He directly flew to the hall where Elder Ge resided. Elder Ge was already waiting there, when he saw Qing Shui, he was especially happy.

“Elder Ge!” Qing Shui smiled at he greeted him.

“When did you get back?” Elder Ge happily asked.

“I arrived at my clan yesterday.”

The two of them entered the hall, after some conventional greetings were exchanged, they talked about the matters of the Heavenly Palace and what had happened in the past years. However, Elder Ge just frowned, he hesitated for a while before deciding not to say anything.

“Elder Ge, do you have something that you wanted to say?” Qing Shui smiled as he drank some tea and helped Elder Ge to refill his cup.

“The Zuoshi clan of the Pingyang County came by earlier looking for you but you weren't around, they said they would be back later.” Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui.

“Pingyang County? Zuoshi Clan?” Qing Shui did not have any impression of them, he looked suspiciously at Elder Ge.

“Although the Pingyang County was not high profiled and the Zuoshi Clan was not particularly famous but the legends said that the Zuoshi Clan of the Pingyang County was a branch of a hidden clan.” Elder Ge frowned.

“Hidden clan?” Although this was the first time he truly heard about it, Qing Shui was no stranger to it. The super clans and super sects were normally the true powers of a continent. On the surface, the Greencloud Continent did not have any super-sect or super clan, the Heavenly Palace did not count but there were a few super clans that withdrew from world affairs, they were known as hidden clans.

“Right, the news is very reliable, they did not used to be here in the Greencloud Continent but they moved in three months ago, they even made some moves.” Elder Ge said worriedly.

“You are worried that they will be detrimental to the Heavenly Palace?” Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge and asked....

“A little, according to their movements, I believe that they want to dominate the Greencloud Continent, to become the strongest presence in the Greencloud Continent.” Elder Ge said after he thought a while.

It was normal to worry like that when they were in a high position. When Qing Shui left this time, he had destroyed quite a few powers, thus he was not worried about this.

“Elder Ge, in the past, the Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower were equals, there were even a few powers that had a similar power to Heavenly. In the end, the Heavenly Palace managed to climb the highest. However, this was a false reputation, and it caused trouble for them. Even so, in order to have this position, one had to have strength first.” Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge with a smile.

Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui and laughed: “Good, I never expected that you would able to see through this earlier than me. If the Heavenly Palace did not have the abilities, then we might as well as give up this false reputation. It was more important to survive, the inheritance of the sect comes first. The number of people who can make this rational reasoning were very few.”

“Indeed, those who wants to have it, they can provided that they are stronger than us. If they were here to make trouble on purpose, the Heavenly Palace is not afraid of anyone.”

Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui, although he could not see through Qing Shui's abilities, he could feel the changes of Qing Shui, his aura had changed. He knew that Qing Shui's abilities had made a breakthrough.

The two of them drank tea as they chatted for an hour, Elder Ge laughed and said: “Jiange is here, since you are back, go see her.”

Qing Shui smiled and took his leave, he then headed to a mountain peak a little distance away, it was not that far away from the back mountains. He thought about the girl from the Feng Clan and Gongsun Jianwu.

He then shook head and headed up to the peak, although this place was not big, it was very quiet.

There was a series of stone steps winding up the mountain, it was about 30 meters high, this kind of height could be easily ignored.

When he went up, he found that it was a relaxing place, there were many tall and sturdy trees, causing this mountain peak to feel very tall and straight. His gaze noticed that a tall and slender woman practicing the Tiger Form.

Feeling Qing Shui's gaze, the woman turned her body, to reveal an exquisite face. She was stunned for a while before rapidly rushing over to Qing Shui.

“Daddy!”

Qing Shui smiled as he hugged Luan Luan who ran over, now she was eighteen years old and was only half a head shorter than Qing Shui, she looked very similar to Yiye Jiange.

“Young lass, you have grown so tall already.” Qing Shui smiled as he rubbed Luan Luan's head.

“Daddy, I missed you, the next time you leave, you have to bring me along.” Luan Luan hugged Qing Shui's neck as she pouted.

“I also missed my little girl.” Qing Shui rubbed her head vigorously.

“Daddy, be gentler, you are going to turn me stupid.” Luan Luan happily said, she loved having these parental interactions with Qing Shui.

“Where's your mother?” Qing Shui smiled as he asked Luan Luan.

“Probably in her room!”

Luan Luan said as she pulled Qing Shui towards the pavilion behind, this pavilion was two-storied and was made of firm green stones, its external appearance like plain and simple.

After they arrived, they went to the second floor, the decorations in there were simple and exquisite. The color of the room was snow-white, it looked incredibly pure and clean. The first floor had a living room and a bedroom but most people would prefer to stay on the second or third floor. However, there were only two stories.

“Mother, look who's here.” Luan Luan shouted when she entered the room.

There was also a small living room on the second floor, surrounding the living room were rooms. It looked very cozy and warm, the originally large room looked smaller.

Yiye Jiange was wearing a plain white shirt as she laid on the couch reading a book. When she heard Luan Luan shout, she raised her head and took a look. Coincidentally, she met Qing Shui's gaze.

“Jiange!”

When Luan Luan was present, Qing Shui would address Yiye Jiange as such!

“You have returned!”Yiye Jiange smiled, her tone clearly showed her surprise.

“Mn!”

“Father, hug mother, don't you miss her?” Luan Luan said happily at the side.

Qing Shui pinched Luan Luan's straight nose before walking over slowly and giving Yiye Jiange a warm hug. This was not the first time they hugged because of Luan Luan, it was just a hug.

“I missed you guys.” Qing Shui smiled as he whispered into Yiye Jiange's ear.

“We missed you too.” Yiye Jiange seemed a little red as she looked at Qing Shui.

Luan Luan already left quietly. She gave Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange some time alone, she did not know the true relationship between the three of them.

After Luan Luan left, the two of them seemed to sigh in relief before slowly letting go of each other's hands.

725 - Chapter 725 - Avoiding the clan? Zuoshi Clan, Seeing Yiye Jiange

After Luan Luan left, the two of them seemed to sigh in relief before slowly letting go of each other's hands.

“Master......”

“Why Are you calling me master?” Yiye Jiange knitted her eyebrows, she seemed faintly disappointed in Qing Shui, if Qing Shui did not look carefully, he would not be able to tell.

“Jiange!” Qing Shui called out, he did not know how he felt in his heart. The relationship he had with Yiye Jiange was a result of Luan Luan or at least that was what Qing Shui felt.

Yiye Jiange was one of the people that rescued Qing Shui from a sticky situation in the early days, Qing Shui willingly called her master, in Qing Shui's eyes, she was an otherworldly goddess.

“Alright, today is a happy day, let's only talk about happy things.” Yiye Jiange smiled and said in a relaxed manner, she felt that she was too obvious earlier.

“Mn, are you used to this place?”

Yiye Jiange is a woman who liked quiet or else, she would not choose to come here. Even when she was in the Skysword Sect, she also stayed alone on a mountain peak.

“I'm used to it already, I am happy here.” Yiye Jiange gestured Qing Shui to take a seat, the two of them did not sit across each other but they sat side by side on the couch.

Qing Shui took out two porcelain bottles, they contained the Yang Pellet, he had obtained the recipe from Yuan Su and refined it. Its effects extended lifespan by 50 years, a person can only take one pill in their entire life.

“This is the Yang Pellet, it can extend lifespan by 50 years, it's a pity that only one pill can be taken, this is for you and Luan Luan.” Qing Shui handed to bottles over to Yiye Jiange.

As it is, Luan Luan already had a lifespan of a hundred years, now, she had another fifty years. The lifespan of the young lass were all given by Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange did not receive it, instead, she smiled and said: “Give it to her yourself, she is very smart.”

“Let's return to the Qing Clan, it is very lively there, you need to get used to coming in contact other people.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Yiye Jiange.

“Mn, that's fine too, actually Luan Luan frequently goes to the Qing Clan.” Yiye Jian Ge smiled.

“She does? It is fine to lie to her for her whole life but what about you? What if you want to marry someone in future? What are you going to say to Luan Luan?” Qing Shui said after she thought for a while, without realizing it, he mentioned this problem.

“Who's going to marry? I'm not marrying.” Yiye Jiange panted in rage and glared at Qing Shui.

“Alright, alright, you're not marrying. Jiange, let me ask you a question.” Qing Shui hurriedly said. With such a beautiful master like her having become his wife in name he felt quite bewildered.

“Ask away.” Yiye Jiange thought about her earlier raging expression and laughed, that was why she was very relaxed now.

“Um, Jiange, have you ever liked any man? Have you ever thought of marrying or spending the rest of your life with a man?” Qing Shui tried to explain himself but he did not know if he explained himself clearly. Actually, Qing Shui wanted to ask her if she was just cold or did she not like men......

“You smelly brat, are you asking for a beating? Although I have not liked any man,I am very normal, I am a normal girl.” Yiye Jiange blushed as she smacked Qing Shui on the head.

Qing Shui was very happy, he did not know he was very happy when he was spending time with Yiye Jiange. When an otherworldly goddess like her revealed this kind of expression, it made Qing Shui's thoughts very clear, it was worth it to get smacked by Yiye Jiange just to see her angry expression, it felt like he was cleansed, as though he was completely cleaned out.

“Oh, so Yiye Jiange had never liked him, that's good......” Qing Shui seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief.

“You smelly brat, you can't wait for me to get married?” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui in rage.

“You are the mother of my daughter, of course, I am not willing.” Qing Shui made fun of her, in the past, it was impossible for Qing Shui to say all these naturally.

Yiye Jiange just glared at Qing Shui in rage and embarrassment.

Qing Shui stopped speaking anymore, Qing Shui felt that Yiye Jiange could really be selfless, in addition to her otherworldly atmosphere, it was like a goddess descending to the mortal world.

Ever since Luan Luan called him daddy and Yiye Jiange mother, the feelings between the two of them had some changes, it was not that of family but one that surpassed that.

......

Qing Shui went to meet Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, when they saw Qing Shui, they were incredibly happy. The two of them had done their best for the Heavenly Palace but they were limited to the Starmoon Hall.

It was a good thing that the Heavenly Palace had Elder Ge to manage it, no one dares to rashly talk about that demon like youth behind his back, the youngest patriarch of the Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui.

Qing Shui invited Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji to the Qing Clan, they said that they would go in two days.

......

“Luan Luan how is that Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear of yours”” Qing Shui thought of that Demonic Beast that he gave her years ago. It was considered a Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth, he did not know how it was now.

“Daddy, take a look!”

Luan Luan said happily then waved her right hand....

Roar!

A huge mutated bear that was about ten meters tall that was covered in flame scale armor appeared. Although it looked very similar to what it did in the past, it was larger by threefold, it now looked more like a giant clad in a flaming armor.

Early Martial Saint!

Qing Shui felt that it roughly had the abilities of a Grade 1 Martial Saint. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had not matured yet, of course Qing Shui's Medicinal Pills helped. Now, Qing Shui was looking forward to its abilities when it matured.

The strength of 100 countries and the defense of 650 countries!

This was the current abilities of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear!

The strongest aspects of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear was its defense and its flame attack but its physical attacks were the weakest. Although it was only it only had the abilities of a Grade 1 Martial Saint, with its battle capabilities, a peak Grade 2 Martial Saint Demonic Beast was not its opponent.

“The Demonic Beast that daddy gave me was the best, my other Demonic Beasts were only peak Martial Kings. I have not had an opportunity to tame other Demon Beasts yet, when will daddy bring me to tame Demonic Beasts?” Luan Luan pulled on Qing Shui's arm as she

“Next time, there will be time. When your mother comes out, let's go back.” Qing Shui smiled.

The three of them rode on the Fire Bird and headed for the Qing Clan just past noon. Qing Shui felt like laughing when he looked at Luan Luan, his daughter was already so big but she still called him daddy like she did when she was young, it had been thirteen or fourteen years already.

Maybe she sensed Qing Shui's thoughts, Yiye Jiange smiled gently at Qing Shui, there was something in that smile that made Qing Shui feel that it would be worth it no matter how tough it was.

It was mid-afternoon when they arrived at the Qing Clan, Luan Luan was slightly older than Yuchang but Yuchang was also about to undergo her coming-of-age ceremony, after the newyears, she would be an adult.

Yuchang had inherited the good points of Mingyue Gelou, together with Luan Luan, they were both perfect beauties, just that they were young and inexperienced, especially Yuchang.

Qing Shui believed that there would be many people proposing marriage in the future but then he remember that Qing Bei had not married yet, there was also his sister Qing Qing. The two brats would probably not marry too early, even though they could marry after the age of 16 in the World of the Nine Continents. Cultivators had a longer lifespan and adolescence phase, their complexions could be maintained for hundreds of years. Thus, once they became Xiantian, they did not have to be in a hurry to marry, unless they met someone suitable.

In the blink of an eye, one month flashed by!

In this one month, Qing Shui's days were incomparably free of anxiety. He spent his days cultivating, guiding the Qing Clan members' cultivation and playing with Qing Zun and Qing Yin.

He had a great night life in the room for the few girls, of course, it was just limited to Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou, and Shi Qingzhuang.

“Qing Shui, I want children too!” Huoyun Liu-li leaned on Qing Shui's body and batted her eyelashes.

“Then give birth!”

“Give me......”

In the World of the Nine Continents, the stronger your abilities, the lower your reproductive abilities, this seemed like nature's way of balancing things. The stronger their abilities and talents, the better the genes that would be passed down, this will eventually lead to the laws of nature being broken. Thus, the stronger their abilities, the better their talents, the lower the chances are of getting pregnant, even to the point of being infertile.

When he was with the few girls, Qing Shui did not specially adopt any special measures but only Canghai Mingyue had gotten pregnant, with a pair of twins.

However, Qing Shui guessed that it also had something to do with the number of times he been with them. He had only been with Huoyun Liu-Li a few time, Shi Qingzhuang even lesser, although he had been with Mingyue Gelou more, she was not pregnant either.

Qing Shui also wanted a few more children, after all, the stronger he became, the lesser the chance of pregnancy. He might regret it if he could not get his women pregnant now.

But these kind of things cannot be rushed, plus those saying a stronger person had fewer chances of being pregnant might not be right. After all, Qing Shui still had other ways to get his woman pregnant, just that he preferred for them to get pregnant naturally. He basically was in one of their rooms every night now, those women seem to be less reserved but he spent the most time with Huoyun Liu-Li and the least with Shi Qingzhuang.

Qing Shui was happy that Wenren Wu-shuang recovered her memories, he was originally worried that she would feel hurt over the matter with her sister. After experiencing that, she came to accept all of this and understood a lot more.

Although she seemed very close to Qing Shui, she maintained a certain distance. She never mentioned the words that they had spoken before. When Qing Shui mentioned it to Wenren Wu-shuang, she kept saying that she would give him a chance if he defeated her. Thus, even though they seemed close he was not able to verify their exact relationship.

Back then, Qing Shui was alone but now he had several women, thus Qing Shui hesitated. Because Wenren Wu-shuang was reserved, she did not think about this problem.

Only when Qing Shui thought about how alone she was, he hesitated, although he did not break through that final barrier with her, they had some intimate contact, just that she stopped him at the last step.

“Wu-shuang, do you remember what you said?” Qing Shui saw Wenren Wu-shuang staring blankly at the pond in the Qing Clan backyard.

“What words?” Wenren Wu-shuang raised her head and smiled at Qing Shui, before gesturing for Qing Shui to sit across from her.

They were at a gazebo that was beside the pond, there was a weeping willow beside the pond, it was blocking the sunlight, making this area very beautiful and quiet.

“You said that when my abilities exceeded yours, then I can chase you, does it still count?” Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-shuang.

“You already have a few women, are you still not satisfied?” Wenren Wu-shuang smiled gently at Qing Shui, her face looked very relaxed.

726 - Chapter 726 - One month of time, Jiange's good looks

“You already have a few women, are you still not satisfied?”

“The more pretty women I have, the merrier.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and chuckled.

“You are not that kind of person. I understand what you are thinking but I don't feel that kind of love you have towards me from before anymore. Perhaps your love has already been divided to the other women. You don't have to worry about me. I will not leave here, and even if I plan to, this will still be my home.” said Wenren Wu-shuang while looking at Qing Shui.

“I am sorry that I am a greedy person.” Qing Shui gave a bitter smile to Wenren Wu-shuang.

“I know. Since you are honest, I will give you another chance. Don't blame me if you aren't able to catch my heart.” Wenren Wu-shuang's face was flushed with a subtle red color.

Qing Shui smiled after hearing those words - the words that reassured him that he was still in her heart. The only reason she said it in this way was because of how reserved she was.

“Miss Wu-shuang has a peerlessness beauty that is incomparable in the entire continent. I will cherish the chance you give me, so for that, I will definitely catch your heart even if I have to snatch you away by force.” Qing Shui laughed.

“You dare!” Wenren Wu-shuang gave a slight scowl before she burst into laughter.

.......

Half a month passed. Qing Shui was now quite excited as he stood under the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was because the two pieces of fruit hanging in the tree had already ripened.

The Ice Snow Sacred Fruit has a certain chance of allowing the demonic beast to the advance one of its techniques to the next cultivation realm. Should this fail, then the demonic beast would gain the strength of 200 countries instead. The effects could only be activated if the demonic beast was in the range of the Grade Two to Peak Martial Saint. Moreover, there was no limit that the effects would be activated only until the Grand Perfection Stage of the Peak Martial Saint either.

Unfortunately, this fruit could only be consumed by demonic beasts. Qing Shui continued to observe the two pieces of translucent and glittering azure blue Ice Snow Sacred Fruits as his heart was filled with a sudden jolt of excitement, albeit a bit less excited than usual.

The Ice Snow Sacred Fruit could at least increase the demonic beast's power by 200 countries of strength. If the demonic beast was lucky enough, it could advance one of its cultivation techniques to the next realm in an instant. The advancement wasn't as simple as jumping by one level, it could even skip a few levels to reach the next realm. However, realms do come in different sizes. The smallest increase of a realm could even boost a Grade Two Martial Saint to a Grade Three Martial Saint on a whim.

Qing Shui picked the fruit from the tree carefully. It would take another 1000 years for the next fruit to grow. A 1000 years would be five years outside the realm. Even though the fruits have extraordinary effects, it was still quite time-consuming to grow one, much less the time for the fruit to fully ripen.

Two pieces of the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits - one for the Firebird and one for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. These two were the first demonic beasts that came to his mind, because they might be able to reap a huge benefit if they were to advance to another realm based on their current strength and growth. As for the other demonic beasts, advancing their cultivation base to another realm might not be advantageous to them for now.

The current power of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was roughly the strength of 1700 countries, and its overall defense was about the strength of 3500 countries. When the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used the Ferocious Diamond Attack in addition to its Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and the Diamond Crossing Rivers, it would only reach about the strength of 7000 countries altogether.

The cultivation of martial arts would only become progressively harder as one's level increased, regardless whether they were a human or a demonic beast. There would also be a great disparity in strength between each level, just like how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was able to display the strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint with its full power.

The strength of 1500 countries would be qualified as a Grade Five Martial Saint, whereas the strength of 2500 countries would be qualified as a Grade Six Elementary Martial Saint. Those with the strength of 5500 countries would be considered a Grade Eight Elementary Martial Saint, and those with the strength of 7500 countries would be considered a Grade Nine Elementary Martial Saint, which was why the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would only be considered a Grade Eight Martial Saint with its current strength of 7000 countries.

The Fire Bird could unleash a power with the strength of 8000 countries under the influence of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. Despite the great amount of strength both the demonic beasts possessed, Qing Shui felt that their powers were a little underwhelming.

He quickly summoned both his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird, and proceeded to feed them each the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. After that, he began to observe any signs of changes to his two demonic beasts as they promptly consumed the fruit.

Fire Bird's current power was only at the strength of 2000 countries, which mean that it was a Grade Five Martial Saint demonic beast. Only when it managed to reach about the strength of 2500 countries would it be considered a Grade Six Martial Saint.

The Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could double both the Fire Bird's strength and its attack damage in an instant. The reason that the Fire Bird could be extremely powerful was because of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, which could also act as a power stacking ability. Take for example, Fire Bird's overall power was currently at the strength of 2000 countries. When the strength was doubled, the amount would become 4000 countries. And when the attack power was doubled, the amount would then become 8000 countries.

Screech!

Prrrrttt!

The cries weren't loud, but the two of them were beginning to move restlessly in an unnatural way. The Fire Bird began to circle around the sky, while the Diamond Gigantic Elephant began to stomp around ceaselessly in the sky as well.

The air around them had also been vibrating constantly after they began to act strangely. Qing Shui ascended the sky slowly as he felt something surging inside both of the demonic beasts' bodies. He was still quite excited about what was about to happen. After all, how powerful they should become was in correlation to how strong Qing Shui was.

Roar!

Suddenly, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant let out a loud cry. Both of its front limbs lifted up in the air before it abruptly used the Mighty Elephant Stomp technique, which caused a straight path of gaseous substance, that seemed like a distortion of dark cloud, to spread around the sky. The strong aura the elephant gave off was enough to rip the sky apart. The distorted dark-cloud aura seemed as if it could destroy everything in its path.

Swish swish....

The shrilling sound was beginning to hurt his ears before the sound of an explosion in the air lingered. The explosion had caused a formation of dark clouds rising through the sky about 50 meters away from him.

Qing Shui enjoyed that very moment when the force in the air had risen up to the sky!

The Mighty Elephant Stomp had reached the Grand Perfection Stage!

The Mighty Elephant Stomp of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant that never had a breakthrough for a long while had suddenly reached the Grand Perfection Stage. This technique could be used in mid-air, and the best part was that the strength of the technique was ten times the strength of its current attack power.

Qing Shui trembled when he felt the power from the Mighty Elephant Stomp earlier because the force of this technique felt stronger than the Thunder God at its full power.

This meant that the Mighty Elephant Stomp had reached another realm!

The power of a Grade Six Martial Saint - the strength of 2500 countries, the defense that had reached the strength of 5000 countries, the Grand Perfection Stage of the Mighty Elephant Stomp with the strength of 25000 countries, the attack power that was the strength of two and a half stars.....

Qing Shui had a satisfied smile on his face. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant could unleash an attack of about the strength of 10,000 countries under normal circumstances. Even the Diamond Protection of zero net energy consumption was able to increase its defense several times....

The attack power of the strength of 2500 countries could reach to the strength of 5000 countries when the Diamond Qi was activated. Similarly like the Diamond Protection, the Ferocious Diamond Attack could unleash the strength of 10,000 countries without any consumption of energy.

The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more he wanted to go on a frenzy. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was a demonic beast that regarded fighting as its main purpose in life. He couldn't measure the elephant's strength with the normal standards anymore, which was why Qing Shui had already overlooked its cultivation grade a long time ago. The strength of the body was the most important thing for the demonic beast - how much power the demonic beast could unleash would be the new standard for determining its grade.

The Diamond Qi was a zero-energy consumption passive battle technique that would always exist as long as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still alive. These kinds of passive techniques would always be a point of interest when it came to the analysis of its powers. Other than that, the Ferocious Diamond Attack and the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion could be used at any time as well.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant that had surpassed a cultivation realm was running towards Qing Shui as it circled around him. Even though the elephant did not change in terms of its appearance, Qing Shui could feel that it had somehow possessed an aura of steel that wasn't there before.

Fire Bird was still screeching as it circled the sky unnaturally. Suddenly, its body flashed in a bright red light, and it was burning in a layer of raging flame.

Screech!

A piercing screech rang out in the sky, yet it was pleasant to his ears. He felt like he could immerse himself in that clear pleasant cry all day.

A breakthrough!

However, he felt a little disappointed when he knew Fire Bird's overall power had broken through to the strength of 2500 countries from the previous strength of 2000 countries. After all, this was the Fire Bird he was talking about, and the fruit he had fed to the demonic beast was none other than the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit that has miraculous effects when consumed.

Naturally, Qing Shui continued to look at the Fire Bird's battle techniques!

Flying: Fire Bird's sole flying ability. The endurance and speed were incomparable. As one of the best abilities of all flying beasts, Fire Bird could travel for a long period of time with high-velocity.

Hell's Inferno: Fire Bird's powerful flame attack. The pitch-black flame has the ability to burn everything in its way. It has a terrifying and disruptive force when unleashed.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird released this move, the damage from the flame attack would be doubled. These effects would last about 15 minutes, and could only be used once per day. During the span of 15 minutes, any damage inflicted on the Fire Bird will be reduced by multiple times.

Phoenix Dance: Passive battle technique. No energy would be consumed. This technique was tempered from the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens during its blood awakening. Moreover, the Phoenix Dance has the ability to permanently double Fire Bird's overall power!

Phoenix Paradise: When Fire Bird receives a fatal blow, there would be a 30% chance of rising from the ashes after it died!

After reading Fire Bird's battle techniques, Qing Shui's disappointment from before had vanished completely. The 'Phoenix Dance' was comparable with Diamond Gigantic Elephant's three best passive battle techniques. Now that the Fire Bird had experienced another blood awakening, a new battle technique had appeared - the Phoenix Dance. It might be due to the improvement of its phoenix blood that the 'Phoenix Dance' was able to separate itself from the 'Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens', or to put simply, assimilated the passive battle technique from it.

With that, the Fire Bird's power was able to increase by multiple times. Qing Shui was elated that the speed had been doubled permanently. This would mean that the flight distance had been doubled as well, albeit the with the same amount of energy consumed and the same flight period as before.

With the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens activated, the Fire Bird's attack power would be able to just reach the amount of strength of 10,000 countries. Unfortunately, this would only last for about 15 minutes, yet this short amount of time was already sufficient.

At that moment when he saw his Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he felt that they were like two pairs of tigers with wings attached. He also felt that he had gained a substantial personal wealth seeing how strong his demonic beasts had become.

When he remembered that he hadn't seen the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's battle technique yet, he quickly went to have a look, in hopes that the elephant would gain something useful as well!

The Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and Diamond Crossing Rivers didn't change at all.

The Diamond Sword Qi and the Ferocious Diamond Attack didn't change either.

The Instantaneous Diamond Evasion could now travel 200 meters in an instant. This was especially thrilling news to Qing Shui because he could sneak an attack or escape from dire situations more efficiently.

Mighty Elephant Stomp: Grand Perfection Stage. It has 10 times the power to attempt an instantaneous powerful attack. There was also a cooldown period of 15 minutes after each activation.

Qing Shui was happy initially, but now he felt a bit disappointed. The Mighty Elephant Stomp had already achieved the Grand Perfection Stage, yet there was still a cooldown time after every use. Fortunately, it was only for 15 minutes.

When he thought about the Mighty Elephant Stomp's formidable force and its potential growth in future, he was able to come to terms with the cooldown time. Moreover, he would most probably use the technique only once in a battle due to its invincibility. Qing Shui finally shook his head and dispersed all these thoughts as he exited from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It was almost noon. Recently, Qing Shui had spent most of his daytime in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal until he was ready to get out. When he walked out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Jun and Qing Yin were playing in the living room while Wenren Wushuang was beside the children, watching on as they played.

“Daddy!”

“Daddy!”

It was coming on two months since he had been back home. During that span of time, he had already become very familiar with his children. Qing Shui would always give them food, so the two children would always prefer to stick close to him.

He held them each on his arms, and then planted a kiss on their cheeks.

“You like kids.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang.

“I do!” Wenren Wu-shuang's face was flushed in red all of the sudden. She shot an angry look at Qing Shui because she knew there was something suspicious about the way he made that statement.

“Brother, Sister Wu-shuang, let's go eat.” Suddenly, Qing Bei walked in and flashed a smile.

“Jun 'er, come, let aunt hold you!”

Qing Bei picked up Qing Jun while Qing Shui held Qing Yin in his arm and walked out of the room with Wenren Wu-shuang to the big hall.

727 - Chapter 727 - The Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird that consumed the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit

In a blink of an eye, Qing Shui had already spent two months living comfortably in the Qing Residence. After his Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant had a breakthrough, Qing Shui took 20% of the power gained by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and instilled it to his own strength. Within half a month, he had already refined it thoroughly.

Between the power of the strength of 800 countries, the defense with the strength of 1500 countries, and the astronomical speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui had already absorbed 20% from each. Specifically, the power of the strength of 160 countries, the defense with the strength of 300 countries, and a decent amount of speed.

Qing Shui's overall power had reached to about the strength of 2160 countries, and his defense had reached to a terrifying strength of 3800 countries. Even though the increase in his current strength would not be comparable to his previous one, it could be still considered adequate. After all, it would be extremely difficult for him to increase his strength again, so the bonus he had gained from his Diamond Gigantic Elephant were already quite enough.

Even so, Qing Shui could still reach the strength of 1600 countries and defense with the strength of 2300 countries with his supplementary skills that had crippling effects as well as the boost from the Thunder God.

........

Today, Qing Shui held the hands of both of his children as he had planned to go outside for a casual sightseeing together with them. He noticed a few people that was apparently led by a middle-aged man and had already walked their way into the Qing Residence.

The man had an imposing countenance and cut a large figure, yet he was still quite handsome. He had straight clean brows and a pair of gleaming eyes that showed the energetic side of his character. He was arguably as handsome as the late Canghai at his prime.

Behind this handsome man were four people, two elderly men and another two who were barely 40 years old. These two fellows had a brawny stature like an antique brass, as if they were made of iron.

On the other hand, the two elderly men appeared normal. Despite their gentle features, they were clearly men of great depth and virtuousness. The men in front of him were all at the level of Martial Saint. Qing Shui was surprised for a brief moment as he recalled about the Zuoshi Clan that Elder Ge had mentioned before.

Now that he had seen a number of Martial Saints throughout his life, Qing Shui would never believe that there wasn't any Martial Saints in the Greencloud Continent before. There were many of those who had kept a low profile in the vast place like the Greencloud Continent, because they don't need to reveal who they really were in the first place.

Pingyang Country was considered a small country of insignificance. Which was why countries like this would most unlikely attract the attention of any visitors in the Greencloud Continent. Despite that, there were currently five Martial Saints that had arrived in front of him right now.

Even so, these people were only at the level ranging from Grade Four to Grade Five Martial Saint. The leader and the two elderly men were at Grade Five Elementary Martial Saints, and the other two tower-like men were at Grade Four Martial Saints.

Qing Shui frowned. Why did the leader felt the need to bring those men who could crush both the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace with their raw power? The Martial Saint warriors of the Qing Clan were all Grade Four Martial Saints.....

“You guys are?” Qing Shui slowly picked up Qing Jun and Qing Yin before he began to speak.

“You are Qing Shui?” After the middle-age leader pondered for a while, his eyes brightened up while he locked his eyes with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had remained silent as he stared at the leader quietly. Just then, Di Chen came by and gave Qing Shui a smile. While she maintained an assuring smile on her face, she quickly and gently took over his two children from his arms and left.

Di Chen's sudden appearance had left the middle-age man baffled. He was captivated by her beauty, as well as her strength - he had only received news that there wouldn't be any powerful Martial Saints like her in the Qing Clan.

Qing Shui placed both of his hands behind his back and silently watched the reaction of the man in front of him. He did had a thought before that he should establish a mutual relationship with this hidden clan, so that during tough times the Qing Clan would be able to receive aid. After all, being well-protected by an ally was much better compared to falling into an abyss of desolation if ever anyone from the other continents came to cause trouble. A good example was that time when the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan from the Southern Viewing Continent had made their Old Ancestor to bear a lifetime of burden that would not go away even after the Old Ancestor had died. This incident with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was a humiliation towards the entire Greencloud Continent.

The middle-aged man seemed to had realized something before he looked towards Qing Shui with a smile on his face. His set of white teeth had increased a few elegance points, which he continued to flashed as he introduced himself. “I am from the Zuoshi Clan of the Pingyang Country. I went to the Heavenly Palace to look for you last time, but I was not able to meet you. So we came here to your residence today to look for you. It seems that luck is on our side.”

“Pingyang Country? Zuoshi Clan?” Qing Shui clearly understood where that place was and what kind of clan they were from. However, he wasn't able to shake off the uneasiness in him as he stared at the man with dubious eyes.

“Mr. Qing, I have a feeling that you are not very welcoming towards our Zuoshi Clan, but we didn't come here to look for you with bad intentions.” The man gave a gentle smile at Qing Shui.

Even though Qing Shui didn't have a good opinion about the Zuoshi Clan and was suspicious of them, he still guided them into the big living room. He wasn't particularly concerned about their strength, but he was more worried about the secluded clan that supported the Zuoshi Clan in the shadows.

Not long after, the men from the Zuoshi Clan sat down politely. Di Chen brought in some tea for the guests, but Qing Shui quickly took it from her hands because he didn't want her to serve them personally.

“My name is Zuoshi Yi. I will briefly explain our Zuoshi Clan for you.” The middle-aged man had looked at Di Chen for the third time. Every time he did so, he did it casually as he swept his gaze at her direction.

Because of this behavior, Qing Shui had completely lost his last hope and interest on them. These people had very poor virtue and character....

Zuoshi Yi didn't look at her openly or brazenly. Qing Shui didn't want to cause a ruckus for the time being, so he didn't feel the need to say something more. He had quickly gestured Di Chen to take a leave from the big living room.

“I was wondering if Mr. Qing knows about those supreme aristocrat families and the secluded clans?” The man turned his attention to Qing Shui after Di Chen had left, his expression was different than before. The way he talked had also changed slightly, especially when he asked this question to Qing Shui.

So it had come to this, Qing Shui thought. Although he knew what was about to happen, he shook his head and said: “I don't know. I have no idea about these things.”

In that moment, the man's eyes had showed a brief disdain towards Qing Shui. If one wasn't attentive enough, they wouldn't be able to notice anything. The leader had maintained a refreshing smile as he explained: “Supreme aristocrat families are those of the top prestigious families in the entire continent. These families are categorized into various ranks or grades, even the lowest grade of the supreme aristocrat families have several martial warriors of the strength of one star. Secluded clans, however, are those of the supreme aristocrat families that don't go out often to make themselves recognized. Our Zuoshi Clan is one of the true secluded clan in the Pingyang Country.”

Zuoshi Yi was quite proud as he had mentioned his clan. In the World of the Nine Continents, everyone had wished to be related to those supreme aristocrat families or supreme sects. Even though the Zuoshi Clan from the Pingyang Country was just a branch clan of the main Zuoshi Clan, it was enough to prove their worth as a superior clan.

“So where does Mr. Zuoshi stand among your secluded clan?” Qing Shui smiled at Zuoshi Yi.

“Cough cough, we are one of the important branches of the Zuoshi Clan, and the blood flowing inside us are of Zuoshi Clan as well. We are living together right now as one big clan.” Zuoshi Yi was caught off guard by Qing Shui's question.

“Oh, how do you categorize the grades of the supreme aristocrat families? Do you know anything about that?” Qing Shui didn't ask if Zuoshi Yi was comfortable to reveal the rankings, but specifically asked if he knew about it. He knew Zuoshi Yi would talk about it because he didn't get the chance to show how great he was from the beginning.

“Supreme aristocrat families and supreme sects have three classes, with the third-class being the weakest and lowest rank. To be qualified for the third-class, a clan should have no less than 20 martial warriors between the strength of one star to three stars, and this is inclusive of their demonic beasts. Second-class should have no less than 50 martial warriors between the strength of four stars to seven stars, which is inclusive of demonic beasts as well. First-class are said to require at least about a hundred martial warriors with the strength of eight stars and above. I am not really sure about the first-class ranking because they are very rare. There are rumors also that an Emperor Grade clan exists, but whether they do really exist is another story.” explained Zuoshi Yi slowly.

“It's no wonder that Mr. Zuoshi is a member of a supreme aristocrat family since you are well-informed. I was wondering what class is the Zuoshi Clan at?” Qing Shui could make a guess about their ranking, but he would still rather ask about it anyway.

“Third-class. It is still an honor to be regarded as a third-class supreme aristocrat clan in the World of the Nine Continents. We are still the best that the Greencloud Continent has ever seen.” Zuoshi Yi chuckled as he looked at Qing Shui.

“Mr. Zuoshi, I think I have a firm grasp of what you had told me today. Thank you for coming all the way to inform me this.” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

“Cough cough, well, we actually have something else to talk about with Mr. Qing.” Zuoshi Yi gave two awkward coughs before he continued. The introduction of being a supreme aristocrat family was just an entrée for what was to come next. The following matters would be left for Qing Shui to decide while keeping in mind of the Zuoshi Clan's current status.

“Oh, you still have more things to talk about. Go on, go on.” Qing Shui gestured Zuoshi Yi to continue.

“The second master of Zuoshi Clan has his eyes on Miss Wu-shuang. As a proposition, we were told to bring Miss Wu-shuang back to our clan today, so if there is anything the Qing Clan needed help from our clan in the future, you can go to the Pingyang Country to look for us. How about it?” Zuoshi Yi looked at Qing Shui's calm expression and stated his true intention.

Qing Shui was shocked. They actually came to the Qing Clan all the way from the Pingyang Country just for Wu-shuang, and he could feel that they wanted to take Wu-shuang back to their clan after this meeting was over. Qing Shui was furious under the pretense of a smile

“Take away Wu-shuang?” asked Qing Shui while he looked at Zuoshi Yi in the eyes.

“Zuoshi Yun is the direct descendent of the Zuoshi Clan. He is exceptionally talented, and he has a lot of influence in the household. His grandfather is the current head of the Zuoshi Clan, and Zuoshi Yun his favourite. Zuoshi Yun is still quite young, about 30 years old, and he had already reached the Grade Nine Peak Martial Saint stage even before he hit the age of 40. Miss Wu-shuang will have a happy life if she follows the second master.” Zuoshi Yi quickly explained.

Indeed, these words had enough significance to persuade anyone to submit to their wishes. A direct line of the supreme aristocrat family who achieved the strength of a Grade Nine Peak Martial Saint at a young age, Wu-shuang would have a glorious life if she were to follow him for the rest of her life.

To had reached the strength of 5,000 countries, this young man could be considered to be outstanding in his generation. This fellow would be one of the best in the Greencloud Continent, and he would have every rights to be proud and arrogant about it. However, a Grade Nine Peak Martial Saint was nothing in Qing Shui's eyes.

Also, Zuoshi Yi said to 'bring' Wu-shuang back, and not 'marry' her, which meant that the second master would most likely make her a play thing. And the part about looking for the Zuoshi Clan if they have any troubles clearly showed how much power they had if they were able to make that statement. However, Qing Shui felt nothing of the third-class supreme aristocrat family like them, so they had no rights to act this presumptuous in front of him.

“Their strongest is no more than the strength of three stars. I can easily display the strength of two stars with an extra strength of 2000 countries. If I have to fight with one who have the strength of three stars, it will not be a problem.” Qing Shui smiled as he went through a monologue in his head. However, he was a bit worried because the Zuoshi Clan had about less than 20 martial warriors between the strength of one star to three stars.

“So you came today specifically for this?” Qing Shui retracted his smile. Since they did not put him in their eyes and had shown little significance towards the Qing Clan, then he had stopped being polite naturally towards them as well.

“Heh, that's right. What do you think? The Zuoshi Clan will not mistreat the Qing Clan, so why don't Mr. Qing state your conditions?” Zuoshi Yi quickly lowered his tone when he saw the unhappy expression on Qing Shui's face.

“I have no conditions, so you all may leave now. Go back to that Zuoshi second young master or whatever, and tell him he isn't worthy.” Qing Shui stood up. And when he did that, it was already clear that he wanted them to get out from the Qing Residence immediately.

728 - Chapter 728 - The People From The Zuoshi Clan, He Is Still Unworthy

Zuoshi Yi was stunned upon hearing Qing Shui's words. The same thing also happened with the others. The reason why they spoke so much before was only to make Qing Shui realize the enormous gap in strength between Zuoshi Clan and Qing Clan.

However, the outcome truly exceeded his expectations. Zuoshi Yi looked quite pale and unsightly. At the time when he came, he had already promised Zuoshi Yun that he would help him achieve his goals by all means.

He was aware of the capability of Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan, which was why he brought four people along. The five of them were more than enough to make both Heavenly Palace and Qing Shui lower their heads.

“Haha, Qing Shui, the youngest patriarch from Heavenly Palace, the Heavenly Palace that is remarkable in your eye is just like an ant to Zuoshi Clan. Even you would be easily dealt with. If Zuoshi Clan had wanted it, we can eliminate Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan in an instant.”Zuoshi Yi was really furious. After all, he spoke so much only to be rejected by Qing Shui. This was the first time he met someone so insensible.

Whenever supreme aristocratic clans were mentioned, everyone would try to keep a good distance from them. They would even go so far as to politely allow the supreme clan to take away people from their clan. If the people were to turn down their request, they would do it by force. Often, no one would utter a word in order to protect the entire clan.

“Foolish!” the previous things that Zuoshi Yi mentioned didn't manage to release all the anger in him. He once again opened his mouth and spoke.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He extended his hand and the next thing that was seen was a one meter grey flame. After that, he shrank and compressed it until it was the size of a baby's head and looked back at Zhuoshi Yi.

“Very soon, you'll find out who's the foolish one.” Qing Shui took everything slowly after he finished speaking. He didn't rush to attack them.

“Haha, you still dare to attack me?” Zuoshi Yi stared at Qing Shui with a disdainful look.

“Initially, I was planning to let all of you live. But now, I have changed my mind.” When Qing Shui was done talking, he abruptly shot out the Primordial Flame Ball in his hand.

Meteor Smash!

Qing Shui has already locked onto his Qi in advance so that he wouldn't be able to avoid the flame balls even if he wanted to. When Zuoshi Yi avoided it for the first time, he came to realize that the formidable flame balls were able to change trajectories. For a moment, he felt anxious.

“Attack! Cripple him first!” Zuoshi Yi ordered the four men behind him loudly.

Taichi Cloudhand!

Taichi Single Whip!

Pa-pa!

The power that Qing Shui was using now was definitely below that of a Grade Five Martial Saint, yet he was still able to toy with them as he pleased.

Ka......

The entire main hall was filled with mournful cries, noises of bones cracking and loud howling noises. At this moment, Zuoshi Yi felt that the bewildering young man in front of him was getting more and more unreal. The information that he received about him seemed to be inaccurate. Even though Qing Shui once managed to eliminate the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, but according to the rumors, it was because he had people to assist him with it. Additionally, the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord wasn't really that strong.

The Primordial Flame Ball was getting closer and closer to Zhuoshi Yi. Zhuoshi Yi once again avoided it. As he swung his hand, a huge thing with jet black scales all over its body appeared in front of him.

Copper Black Bull!

The Copper Black Bull was a Grade Six Martial Saint demonic beast. It was fifteen meters long and four meters tall. Its unique features were its incredible strength and the sturdy skin on its body. Additionally, there was three meter long and curvy sharp bull's horns on its head. The appearance of the Copper Black Bull made the main hall looked a lot smaller.

Mou!

The Copper Black Bull stopped the Primordial Flame Balls with its thick horn.

Bang!

Mou! A mournful cry resounded. More than half of the black bull's three-meter horn was burnt despite it being the sturdiest part of the Copper Black Bull's body. The Copper Skin Black Bull madly stomped around the place, not knowing if it was because it was in pain or if it was angry.

Zuoshi Yi was finally feeling panicked. The Copper Black Bull was his ultimate weapon. In addition to that, he also witnessed Qing Shui beating up the four people until their bones cracked. Two of them were already at their last gasp.

“Just what kind of strength does he possess?” In just a short while, Zuoshi Yi had sweat all over his head. His back was also wet with his own sweat.

“If you dare to kill people from Zuoshi Clan, the only thing that awaits you will be the destruction of your sect and clan!” Zuoshi Yi screamed at Qing Shui in an attempt to intimidate him. However, he didn't know that his action only resulted in Qing Shui's death sentence for him.

Ah!

A mournful scream was heard. Qing Shui immediately broke one of the men's necks leading to his immediate demise. Qing Shui looked back at Zuoshi Yi with a playful look. After that, he continued burning the corpse on the ground with his Primordial Flame Ball until nothing was left, making it looked as if the person had never appeared before. He also killed and burnt one of the elderly men to death.

Qing Shui's action caused Zuoshi Yi to panic even further. He actually dared to kill two of his men. That just meant that he had no intention of letting any of them survive. Now, the only thing he could do was to try his best to escape from here....

Moo!

The Copper Black Bull let out a loud scream. Its body suddenly expanded slightly. The jet black scale-like skins all over its body turned more jet-black and shiny. It abruptly tightened up its enormous body and charged towards Qing Shui.

Meanwhile, Zuoshi Yi quickly ran outside without showing any concern towards the two injured comrades of his.

Xiu-xiu!

Two silver needles were shot at really high speed. They right away pierced through his brain and killed him. Qing Shui had countless methods of killing someone who was at this caliber. After that, he immediately used the Primordial Flame to burn and clean up the place. Even the entire main hall was burnt to nothing.

In any case, there were still quite a few main halls here. Since this main hall has got dead people before, Qing Shui felt that it's better to just burn it right away to avoid leaving any evidence.

“Are you alright?”

Di Chen walked up to Qing Shui and looked at him in worry.

“They're just one of the small fries among those rascals. Inform our clan members to not tell anyone that they died in Qing Clan.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. It would be better if he could drag it out for a while.

“Yeah, but I have a feeling that more people from Zuoshi Clan will come.” Di Chen knitted her brows.

“Don't worry about it, we have been through so many things. You don't have to be scared of Zuoshi Clan.”Qing Shui remembered that they were only warriors with strength ranging from one star to three stars. In fact, there were also only very few people with strength that was worth three stars. Besides, he didn't want to worry Di Chen.

Qing Shui took a look around Qing Clan. Even though the speed at which they progressed in their cultivation was quite fast, when compared to the supreme clans, the difference was still like comparing a firefly with a bright moon. The outstanding talent of aristocratic clans were an essence accumulated over more than ten generations. It's something which they earned step by step.

Now in Qing Clan, other than Qing Shui being the stronger one, there were still Di Chen, Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou. Being a Grade Four Martial Saint, Di Chen was the strongest among them. Qing Shui would think of a way to help her get even stronger. Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou and Yiye Jiange were all Grade One Martial Saints. Soon, it should be the pinnacle period for them to significantly hone their skills. For Qing Shui had yet to give them a few his medicinal pills and fruits.

Additionally, there was still Luan Luan. Qing Shui had high expectations for her.

On the second day, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji came. Qing Shui brought the two to another main hall. The old master took a particular liking to the two little brats. Normally, he would visit this place from time to time. It might have been because of the kind heart this old man possessed, the two little brats got along really well with him. But it was different in Fei Wuji's case. Canghai Mingyue walked in with a pot of tea: “Grandpa, Martial Uncle Fei, I'm coming in.

After a while, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou and the others also joined in. They spent quite a long time with Cang Wuya. Di Chen was also really familiar with Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji.

That's as far as Cang Wuya could progress with his strength. There was no longer any improvement in it. Fei Wuji on the other hand, he managed to have a considerably significant increase in his strength. He has already caught up to Cang Wuya and became a Peak Martial King Warrior. However, it should be really hard for him if he wanted to break through to Martial Saint. Qing Shui planned to give him some Fruit of Five Elements later on.

“Old Master, I will be going to Southern Viewing Continent with Martial Uncle Fei in a while to settle Old Ancestor's wish before he passed away. Do you still want to go?” Qing Shui smiled and looked towards Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji.

Cang Wuya's eyes turned bright. Fei Wuji on the other hand, was stunned. At the time when Old Ancestor passed away, he told them before that Qing Shui could go there once he became a Grade Five Martial Saint. Fei Wuji knew that Qing Shui's strength had long since exceeded that of a Grade Five Martial Saint but he never said that he wanted to go. He also couldn't rush him. He failed to live up to his own expectations... he needed to rely on others for his own stuff.

He has also had the thought before that Qing Shui might not go to Southern Viewing Continent since it was located so far away. He would have to climb up mountains and cross rivers in order to go there. Not only so, it would definitely be packed with danger too. Slowly, Fei Wuji no longer had any hopes, even though Qing Shui had promised to go before, he never told him when he would do it.

“I'm old and would not be much of a help. I'll get Bai Gui to go with you.” Cang Wuya chuckled. He was really happy at the moment. Even though Old Ancestor was his master, he couldn't do anything for him. But now, things were different, knowing Qing Shui, Mingyue, the little brat, and everything that he had now, were all given by Qing Shui.

“That's good too! After we're done running our errands, we will come back and tell you about the good news.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Yes, today is a really happy day for me.” Cang Wuya's bright laugh rang.

“Martial Uncle Fei, upon finishing Old Ancestor's wish, you are still going to do one more thing. Only after that will Old Ancestor truly be at peace.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Fei Wuji.

“I know, I will get married right away as soon as I'm back from South Viewing Ministry Continent.” Fei Wuji replied seriously.

To him, heading to South Viewing Continent was the most important thing. As long as it could help to clear up the burden in his heart, he would go. To him, there was nothing more important that this.

“Alright, then it's decided. We're about to celebrate new year this year. So, let's go to Southern Viewing Continent after new year.” Qing Shui remembered about Zuoshi Clan. Before he went, there were still some things he would need to sort out.

Three days went on peacefully. Actually, Qing Shui was quite worried but he knew that Zuoshi Clan would definitely not turn up in full force. This way, he could still fight for some time. Around twenty one star to three stars warriors, if they came separately in three times, Qing Shui felt that he would stand a chance against them. This was his worst case scenario.

Qing Shui was also really concerned. He spent these few days cultivating like crazy. He didn't intend to break through, he only wanted his strength to be more stable and more sturdy.

Yet another three days passed. There was yet to be any news from Zuoshi Clan. Qing Shui thought about it and realized that he was rushing too much. The journey from Green Cloud Continent to Pingyang Country was quite far apart. They wouldn't be able to rush here in such a time. Moreover, Qing Shui also felt that there was something weird about this incident, for example, Zuoshi Yun sent Zhuoshi Yi to take Wenren Wushuang back. These things may have been done secretly since other people from Zhuoshi Clan weren't aware of them.

There's a huge possibility for that. And also, since the journey is quite long, they will have difficulty coming here too. This is great, if they are far away from us, it would be hard even for them to investigate the incident. There's a chance that this incident will end quietly. Qing Shui was having wishful thoughts

Unfortunately, there's always a huge gap between wishes and reality. After a month, the people from Zhuoshi Clan still showed up. Furthermore, they came to Qing Clan right away.

729 - Chapter 729 - Kill

AST 730 - Showdown with Strength of Two Stars

Zuoshi Clan once again showed up. When Qing Shui saw them coming in force, he felt bewildered. Could it be that they have already managed to find out that he killed people from Zuoshi Clan in such a short time?

But Qing Shui still kept his calm and walked out to greet them. There were around twenty people on the opposite side and the person leading the group was a wise old man. His eyes looked as sharp as a hawk's eyes. Qing Shui could tell that they were here for him.

A handsome young man was standing next to the old man. He had sharp eyebrows and a face that looked as pure as jade. The aura which he exuded while standing there felt really refreshing, giving the others a favorable impression of him. Qing Shui could already tell that he was Zuoshi Yun, the young man with the most outstanding talent in Zuoshi Clan, by merely sensing his strength.

There were three elderly men behind him. Each and every single one of them were just like old antiques. The remaining people were mostly middle-aged men, with a few young men mixed in.

Qing Shui smiled after he sensed the opponent's strength. The elderly man taking the lead had strength of two stars, strength that's worth twenty thousand countries. The other three old men at the back on the other hand, had strength which slightly exceeded that of one star. The few young men in particular, they were at either the early or middle stage of Martial King. They were most likely here with their clan members to gain experience.

Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. His strength was already worth around twenty two thousand countries. He had a few countries more than the strength of two stars. Even if he was to face them on forcefully, he was confident that he would be able to trap them here. Besides, reducing opponent's strength was his specialty.

“Who are you?” Qing Shui blocked their path and asked with his brows knitted.

At this moment, the rest of the members from Qing Clan had also begun coming out one after another. A few of the Martial Saint elderly men were also coming out along with Canghai Mingyue, Di Chen, Mingyue Gelou and Yiye Jiange. At the moment, there were already quite a few Martial Saints in Qing Clan.

When the Martial Saints from Qing Clan came out, the leading old man had a deep discontented look on his face. From his perspective, if they were to combine their strength altogether, he would still be able to instantly kill them one by one. For someone at his level, it's not a difference that could be filled up by numbers.

“Qing Shui, you dare kill people from Zuoshi Clan?” The old man was straightforward. His voice may sound hoarse and weak, it still felt really pressuring.

This was the strongest opponent Qing Shui ever faced. Back then, the clan head of Luo Clan, Luo Di too only had strength barely below two stars. This old man on the other hand, he had already achieved two stars.

“I killed people from Zuoshi Clan? Zuoshi Clan? Never heard of them.” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“You don't have to look for anymore excuses. You killed them and even destroyed the entire building. What? Do you not dare to admit what you did? There's a saying, if you don't want anyone to know, don't do it. Today, I'm here not because I want you to admit that you did it, I just want to let you know that Zuoshi Clan isn't a clan you can challenge with your strength.” The old man looked at Qing Shui with his sharp eyes. It was as sharp as needles. A normal person would die under his gaze because it was congealed up by Qi.

“Oh, you're talking about those people? I thought they were some idiots. Not only were they rude to me when they were in Qing Clan, they were the ones who started the fight, that's why I killed them. I should have asked them who sent them at that time. If I did, I would have been able to go up to you guys to fight for my rights.” Qing Shui said patiently.

The old man looked towards Zuoshi Yun in confusion. Zuoshi Yun's expression looked abnormal, despite so, he only remained silent. The old man also didn't really say anything.

“Haha, you indeed have great talent. You've already become the patriarch of Heavenly Palace at such a young age. Unfortunately, you are still quite inexperienced in life. You don't know that there will always be people stronger than you. You're looking at the sky from a well, which is laughable.” Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, the old man also laughed. But it's an insulting and disdainful laugh.

“Even if I am, not only are you guys proud and arrogant just because you are a supreme aristocratic clan, you even tried to snatch away a commoner's wife without realizing how big your heads are. How long can a clan like this survive? Not to mention that a supreme aristocratic clan that's near the bottom in terms of ranking shouldn't be considered a notable existence?” Qing Shui slowly took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield because he knew that the fight today would be inevitable.

Qing Shui also used the Heavenly Talisman on himself. He did all of this calmly. Instead of bothering about his opponents, he turned back and informed the people from Qing Clan: “Get further away from here. Remember, do not take part in the fight.”

Di Chen first took a look at Qing Shui, but eventually, she also nodded her head. The others also grudgingly moved back. They knew that they would only end up a burden to Qing Shui if they were to help with their strength.

“Young man, I really admire your bravery.” The old man said slowly while looking at Qing Shui.

“Bravery? It's something that's needed to be supported by strength, what do you think?” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui's smile looked calm and tranquil. This showed that he had a lot of confidence in himself which the old man really hated. The old man did not like seeing his opponent being so calm. Instead, he preferred to see his opponent shivering in fear. The old man subconsciously squinted.

“Are we going to start by having a single match between you and I or are you guys going to come after me all at once?” Qing Shui smiled looking at the people in front of him. He was concerned for his clan members behind him. If it hadn't been because of them, he wouldn't have had any difficulty dealing with the people in front of him. After all, there was only one person with strength of two stars and three people with strength that slightly exceeded one star.

“Young man, you don't have to push me. If I couldn't manage to kill you, there's no point for me to live. Step back.” The old man unsheathed a huge red sword that was as tall as an actual person and said.

The people behind the old man gradually stepped back. Being a core member of Zuoshi Clan, he possessed outstanding strength. He was among the top five strongest members in Zuoshi Clan. Being a warrior who was at the peak of Martial Saint, it was very easy for him to kill this young man.

Qing Shui observed the huge sword in the elderly man's hand. The color of the sword resembled the color of blood and the blade itself was jagged. The violent aura exuded from the surface of the sword could be felt from even ten meters away.

Qing Shui didn't summon the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the Fire bird because it wasn't the right time for them to show up yet. It would only be counterproductive and end up attracting unnecessary attention from his enemy.

Qing Shui first tossed a Talisman at the old man and unsurprisingly, the Heaven Descending Talisman was effective.

A strength reduction as much as four hundred countries!

Twenty thousand countries, strength of two Stars!

Sometimes, what the eyes see wasn't necessarily the truth. Not only so, there was also a chance that what they felt might be fake. But Qing Shui had faith in his Heaven Descending Talisman. He could finally confirm the old man's strength.

The elderly man didn't really care about the four hundred countries of strength reduction casted by Qing Shui. He slowly took a step ahead and locked onto Qing Shui with his aura. He thought to himself that he would let Qing Shui make the first move. Then he would take the opportunity to cripple him with one move and make him understand the difference in their strength....

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Qing Shui smiled. He made yet another move and straight away reduced his opponent's strength by one thousand countries.

The old man slightly knitted his brows, but he still maintained the same position as before. Including before, he only got a thousand and five hundred countries worth of strength reduced, so he wasn't really that worried. He was waiting for Qing Shui to make his move.

Nature Energy!

Immovable Mountains!

......

Qing Shui raised his strength all the way to its peak without letting out any of his qi. After that only did he slowly take out Thunder God. At that moment, the eyes of the old man changed.

He stomped the ground and violently charged himself towards Qing Shui. The old man's figure didn't really look big and sturdy but at this moment, it felt as if he could shatter the earth with it. This was the old man's qi. Qing Shui waited until this moment to let out the final Emperor's Qi.

Emperor's Qi!

In just a short while, the opponent's strength was reduced by four thousand countries. Including the previous reduction, the old man's strength was already less than that of the strength of half a star. Qing Shui picked this moment to use his most powerful technique.

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

Qing Shui's speed instantly got raised to its peak. He immediately charged himself towards the old man's enormous red sword while protecting half of his body with the Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Bang!

A noise which sounded like thunder rang out. The old man was pushed back by Qing Shui. The red light on the sword intertwined with the violet light. It turned out that the elderly man wasn't stunned by Qing Shui's Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt.

“The sword actually has this kind of ability.”

Qing Shui originally planned to instantly kill the elderly man. It seemed like he would have to waste a bit more time on it. But now, there was already quite a large gap between their strengths. Even though he wasn't killed by the shockwave, his five viscera and six bowels were still damaged by it. A thread of fresh blood flowed out of his mouth.

Qing Shui had a feeling that the opponent's weapon still had other uses. For example, it could defend against a limited amount of attacks. Otherwise, his attack from before would have most likely crippled the old man. However, the opponent could still barely fight him. If Qing Shui was to attack him once again, he would be crippled.

Cloudmist Steps!

As if Qing Shui would keep him alive at such a crucial moment. He swiftly charged towards the elderly man. At the same time, the other three old men who were watching the fight also went after Qing Shui. Two of them approached him head-on whereas the other one attacked him from the side.

Shield Attack!

Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield immediately collided against the weapons of the two elderly men in front whereas the Thunder God sneakily went towards the old man who attempted to sneak attack from the side.

Heaven-Shaking Attack!

Qing Shui right away used one of the powerful techniques of the Thousand Hammer Techniques. The strong hammer hit one of the warriors with strength of one star and caused him to fly away. He spit out fresh blood, his weapon broke and both of his arms disappeared. He laid down on the ground gasping out his last, he shouldn't have much time left to live.

After all, their strength differed greatly. The attacks of the hammer itself already had 20% additional power in it. This was the hidden ability of the hammer and also the advantage of having a heavy weapon. Of course, it also had its own disadvantage. For large weapons like hammers and axes, the disadvantage of using them was that the user would become slower.

The two elderly men in front were also blown away. Even though there were two people, the amount of damage that each of them suffered were as serious as Zuoshi Long's. Qing Shui's Shield Attack was a technique which boosted attack.

Zuoshi Long got both his liver and guts destroyed. He felt furious and at the same time shocked. He has been making a huge mistake since the very beginning thinking that his opponent's strength differed from his by hundreds or thousands of miles. For a moment, he had a feeling that all his life has been a waste.

“I can't die like this. It seems that the people who came today will not be able to make it out alive. Even if I die, I will still have to cause great suffering to the enemy.” The eyes of the elderly man was filled with hatred and anger when he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui once again pressured the two elderly men with strength of one star. The Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God in his hand became his most fatal weapons.

Right at this moment, Zuoshi Long switched his sight to the two children in Qing Yi's arms. At the moment when Qing Shui charged towards the two old men, he made his move. He waved his enormous bloody sword and charged towards the people in Qing Clan.

Qing Shui's heart thumped. He never thought that the opponent would still make the decision to do so even though he has long since been prepared for this kind of scenario. All along, Qing Shui was worried that the opponents would lose their minds and do something like this. Therefore, he has been keeping an eye on it.

Qing Shui shot one of the Frosted Iron Balls that he had been holding in his hand all along towards Zuoshi Long. This was Qing Shui's all-out attack, naturally, it would have incredible speed and strength. It blocked the path of his opponent and forced him to make a large change in direction.

Qing Shui wouldn't allow anything to happen to his family members.

730 - 730 - Showdown with Strength of Two Stars

The wounding power of the Hidden Weapons which Qing Shui released in a fit of rage was absolutely terrifying. Upon feeling the frightening power of the weapons, Zuoshi Long had no choice but to change his direction. But as he was about to charge in again, the frightening Frosted Iron Ball once again assaulted him.

Aside from the previous Frosted Iron Ball which changed its trajectory, Qing Shui also tossed out another Frosted Iron Ball from his hand in the opposite direction to trap Zuoshi Long.

Xiu-xiu.

He shot out four Frosted Iron Balls all at once, this was the most Qing Shui could control for the time being. The four Frosted Iron Balls pushed Zuoshi Long back into a corner. No matter what he did, he wasn't able to avoid them. His strength has already been reduced significantly by Qing Shui, on top of being quite heavily injured from the previous blow, he was already very far behind Qing Shui.

Zuoshi Long immediately let two of the Frosted Iron Balls pierced through his shoulder and ribs as he clenched his teeth and attempted to once again charge towards the people from Qing Clan.

Unfortunately, he underestimated both the strength of the Frosted Iron Balls and Qing Shui's speed. During this time, Qing Shui had long since arrived in front of Zhuoshi Long and stopped him.

Qing Shui who swallowed the Gale Pellet and Agility-Enhancing Fruit had become way faster than Zuoshi Long in terms of speed. It might have been because of the difficulty in raising speed, they shared the smallest difference of ability in terms of speed. The effect of the Gale Pellet was still the same as before.

Zuoshi Long watched as Qing Shui stood in between himself and the people in Qing Clan. Despite the heavy injuries he was suffering from, he would still be able to at least cause heavy damages to the people in Qing Clan if he could manage to rush to them in his current condition. But now, the young man was already standing in his path. At that moment, he knew that all hope was gone.

Ah!

Zuoshi Long screamed out madly into the air. He swung the enormous blood-colored sword in his hand and once again charged towards Qing Shui. However, this time, he knew that this was his last move and he would be leaving this world.

Bang!

Qing Shui sliced down on Zhuoshi Long with the technique 'Mountain Splitting Strike'. The fierce attack immediately helped close the curtain of the battle, leaving only the enormous blood-colored sword.

Zuoshi Long died. Two of the four powerful people from Zuoshi Clan also suffered the same fate whereas the other two were heavily injured. The remaining people on the other hand, were feeble.

The present Qing Shui was as bewitching as a demon. At least from the perspective of Zuoshi Clan's remnants, he was an inconceivable evil genius. He was a young man who came from Green Cloud Continent but surprisingly, possessed such formidable power,

The people from Qing Clan felt incomparably happy and relieved. Previously when Zhuoshi Long was charging towards them, it did make them feel scared. Sometimes, it's not death that they feared but the death of their loved ones.

“Kill them! Only by killing them would we have a chance to survive!” Zuoshi Yun shouted out loudly to the people in his surroundings. He said it in a firm and unwavering tone.

The others were also fully aware of the situation. It might have been because they knew that that they charged in towards Qing Shui together. If they didn't kill this very young man from Qing Clan today, the only thing that awaited them would only be death.

Qing Shui first stared at Zuoshi Yun. After that, he proceeded with his massacre like a tiger going into a flock of sheep. Zuoshi Yun gradually skywalked into the air and took a step towards Qing Shui. As he waved his hand, a golden eagle appeared in the air. The eagle was less than ten meters in size, but its appearance caused a change in Qing Shui's expression and made him abandoned the others to charge towards Zhuoshi Yun.

Golden Eagle!

It was a speed type mutated beast and it possessed the unique ability to instantaneously evade attacks. In a fixed amount of time, it could teleport a distance as far as ten thousand meters. It was also incomparably fast in terms of speed. Even the present Fire bird was a bit inferior when it came to that.

The Golden Eagle was a Demonic Beast which lived to avoid and assassinate people. Zuoshi Yun looked at Qing Shui and showed him a ruthless smile. After that, he disappeared in front of the crowd.

Qing Shui got really furious. He killed off the remaining people all at once and burnt them completely. After that, he looked into the direction where Zuoshi Yun disappeared into and turned blank.

Originally, Qing Shui was planning to eradicate the Zuoshi Clan in three or four batches, but now, this was unlikely to happen. The next time Zuoshi Clan showed up, they would most probably come as an entire group. At least all of their experts would be here. Furthermore, Zuoshi Yun would definitely inform Zuoshi Clan about everything that happened here once he was back. This would cause them to pay particular attention to him. For a moment, Qing Shui had a headache as soon as he thought about facing twenty warriors with strength ranging from one star to three stars. He was clueless about what to do.

“Qing Shui, don't worry about it.” Canghai Mingyue said gently while carrying Qing Yin.

With Qing Zun in her hand, Di Chen approached him along with the others from Qing Clan. Deep in their hearts, they understood that even though Qing Clan had become really powerful, they weren't strong enough to take part in battles against even the weakest secluded clans. Other than Qing Shui, even the strongest person among them wasn't qualified to take part in the match.

“I'm not worried, I'm thinking about when they will come here and give their lives away.” Qing Shui smiled as he took over Qing Yin from Canghai Mingyue's hand. He also kissed her cheek.

From the beginning, Qing Shui has never planned to let the two little brats stay here until he fixed this place to how it originally was. This time, another seven of Qing Clan's pavilions were destroyed.

Everyone knew that Qing Shui's words were only to comfort them. Nevertheless, they still showed him a happy smile. After all, the things that happened today were already considered to have ended. Today's battle was a total victory, the only unfortunate thing was that Zhuoshi Yun managed to escape in the end.

“Daddy!” Qing Yin embraced Qing Shui's neck and called out in a baby voice.

“Little brat, what's wrong?” Qing Shui asked the little brat in his arm while walking towards his room.

“I want to go and look at birds......”

“Birds?” Qing Shui looked at the little brat in confusion.

“Daddy, I want to go and see......”

Qing Shui was confused: “Little brat, where's the bird?”...

“I don't know......”

Qing Shui was speechless, she didn't even know where it was. But Qing Shui could still look for some of his stuffs from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to play with her.

At night!

Qing Shui embraced Shi Qingzhuang and laid down on her bed. There were traces of redness on Shi Qingzhuang's cold and beautiful face, giving a strong mental stimulation to Qing Shui.

Her cold and shy face in particular, along with her enchanting and delicate moan stimulated Qing Shui to send her to the peak of happiness.

After the two calmed down, they hugged each other tightly while listening to each other's heartbeat. Shi Qingzhuang's soft breasts were closely attached to Qing Shui's chest and Qing Shui was infatuated with the comfortable feeling of them. Her snow white and upright posture revealed her arrogance.

Her face had been red for a long time. There was also a light trace of water in her cold pupils, making it extremely alluring.

Qing Shui smelled the faint fragrance on her body and felt at peace. The incidents revolving around Zhuoshi Clan were like a big mountain which was pressing on Qing Shui to the point he couldn't breathe. Even now, it was still on his mind.

“Don't worry about it. Didn't you say before? We have been through so much stuff, we are going to make it through this time as well.” Shi Qingzhuang said gently while raising her head to look at Qing Shui.

“Now, I couldn't manage to even look for a place for you guys to hide.” Qing Shui sighed and said gently. He didn't hide anything from Shi Qingzhuang because deep down, they knew what the situation was.

......

After two days, a rare guest showed up in Qing Clan.

Elder Ge!

“You're here!” Qing Shui happily welcomed Elder Ge.

This was already the third main hall. Compared to the first one, this one was slightly smaller.

“Are you panicking over Zuoshi Clan?” Elder Ge said it straightforwardly as soon as he sat down.

Qing Shui's eyes flashed the moment he heard Elder Ge's words. He glanced towards him; “do you have a great plan?”

“No I don't, I only want to know if Qing Shui, you can beat Zuoshi Clan with your current strength?” Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui and said slowly.

“At least it's worth a try. The chance of me winning is also quite high. However, I am worried about them” Qing Shui confessed his biggest worries.

That day, Zuoshi Long actually made the decision to do something like that towards the end. Fortunately, he has been prepared for this kind of scenario, if not, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Even if he was to kill all of them, it wouldn't be able to help make up for his loss.

“There is an extremely large secret room in Heavenly Palace. It can help to get rid of your worries. It's just that I want to know clearly how confident you are in winning. If not, even if they're to enter the secret room, they'd only be able to live up to a year and a half.” Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui anxiously.

“I am seventy percent confident that I can beat them!” Qing Shui said seriously after thinking for a while.

“Alright then, I won't say anything more. I will safely bring them to the secret room and leave everything here to you. I won't carry on with the niceties, I won't be of any help here anyway.” Elder Ge said with a smile.

“What are you talking about? Since you are able to help me get rid of my worries, I'm even more confident that I'll win. Is this secret room really reliable?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I know you wouldn't believe me, I'll bring you to go and have a look later to help put your worries to rest. This was something that was left behind by an Old Ancestor from a long time ago. He was very proficient in the study of mechanics. The mechanisms of this secret room is hard to break and understand. If the correct steps are not taken, then it would be impossible to enter.” Elder Ge smiled gently

On the next day, Qing Shui eagerly followed Elder Ge to the hidden room. In any case, it would still take quite a while for Zuoshi Clan to come here.

The hidden room wasn't actually located in Heavenly Palace. It was located in a valley not so far away from it. It was the place where Diamond Gigantic Elephant experienced its breakthrough. The entrance was within an enormous lake. There were a few Water Repelling Pearls in Elder Ge's hand.

The lake had a circumference of a few Lis. It could not considered to be large but it was still quite decent.

Even though the Water Repelling Pearls weren't considered a gifted earth treasure, they were still precious objects. Qing Shui had them too. He got them from that 'palace'. Furthermore, those that he got seemed to be obviously better than Elder Ge's.

Elder Ge wasn't really surprised when he saw Qing Shui also had the Water Repelling Pearls. The two of them held the Water Repelling Pearls in their hands and jumped into the lake. After that, they slowly moved forward to the bottom of the lake.

The lake was about a hundred meters deep. There were only a few fresh-water fish in the lake and the occasional middle or large sized aquatic species like crocodiles. At a less noticeable spot, when Elder Ge took out a one foot long silver-colored key and moved a few enormous stones, a smooth surface that was about the size of a ruler showed up. There was a shallow dark groove on top of it which was almost unnoticeable unless one looked at it carefully.

Elder Ge inserted the key into it and twisted it a few times and a hole with circumference of around three meters appeared next to it. There was a mysterious force spreading out around the hole to prevent water from flowing into it.

After the two went in, Elder Ge held the key and twisted it a few times at another similar dark groove. The opened hole went back to its original shape.

Only at this moment did Qing Shui look toward the dark area that was like a mountain cave.

731 - Chapter 731 - Kill, Golden Eagle, Hidden Room

This location was like a tunnel. It became pitch black the moment the entrance was shut off!

“Don't move, we have to wait for about seven minutes. Otherwise, we'll be shot by the poison arrows from both sides.” Elder Ge prevented Qing Shui from taking a step forward.

“Poison arrows?”

“There are some mechanisms installed on the walls of this stone path. It will shoot anyone who moves without waiting up to seven minutes. Even trying to fly across will have no effect. The poison on the arrows is from a type of Five Colored Poison Beast. Even a peak Martial Saint wouldn't dare to risk it,” Elder Ge explained slowly.

“The poison of a Five Colored Poison Beast?” Qing Shui asked curiously as his eyes lit up when looking at Elder Ge.

“There are poison masters in the Heavenly Palace, but the poison from this Five Colored Poison Beast has been left behind from the past. The poison masters are only responsible to replace them once every few years. Normally, no one dared to touch this Five Colored Poison,” Elder Ge sighed. He wasn't sure if it was at the decline of the Heavenly Palace or some other reason.

“Elder Ge, is there still any more Five Colored Poison left?” Qing Shui was a little excited in his heart. He had been developing the [Poison Scriptures] for quite some time now and was lacking a type of main poison. Although there were quite a number of poisonous beings in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, none of them could be used as most poisonous main ingredient at the moment. They were either lacking in toxicity or lacking in age.

If he could get his hand on a main ingredient, then he could start concocting the poison before finally strengthening it with the crystals produced by the Crystal Lions. The triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs could also be used for strengthening it. The difference between the two was that one was strengthened by produced crystals and the other one was being used as a medicinal ingredient itself.

“Yes, but not much. After all, this poison was prepared for the poison arrows in this mechanism. Since the poison arrows were very rarely used, there wasn't much Five Colored Poison to begin with,” Elder Ge replied while looking at him.

“Oh, then give me half of the remaining Five Colored Poison. This way, I can have higher odds of success.” Qing Shui's blood raced at the thoughts of more than twenty powerful cultivators on his opponent's side.

“I'll give all of it to you!” Elder Ge said with a smile.

“This is not the only mechanism in here, right?” He asked Elder Ge.

“Of course not.”

Seven minutes passed very fast. The darkness in here didn't lessen from people getting accustomed to it despite being in here for prolonged period. It was still as dark as the black ink around them after seven minutes. They couldn't even see their own fingers when they extended their arms.

After turning a corner, Elder Ge informed Qing Shui, “We can only walk on the width of a meter in the center. Walking on either two sides will trigger the sharp blades beneath the floor. These blades were also dipped in poison. It's an extremely strong corrosive poison, so it can easily penetrate anything.”

After turning another corner, they could only walk on the width of a meter on the right side...turning another corner, they could only walk on the width of a meter on the left side. Next, they could only fly across in the mid air without touching any of the four walls to prevent being attacked....

They even had to pause a few times in between. Other than the dangers mentioned above, there were also poisonous stone bugs and poisonous stones. On top of that, there were countless of them. Even a peak Martial Saint cultivator would have a hard time in such a narrow and confined space. Just like how 'a tiger may even be insulted by a dog when it leaves the remote mountains and comes to the flat area; even a shrimp dares to dupe the dragon when it is in the shallow water'*, they'd have no opportunities to put their strength to use.

[TL Note: Part of a poem that has the meaning of 'Those who lose their advantages or power over others will be belittled and defeated'.]

Qing Shui was less worried now. After walking a few li through this meandering tunnel, his eyes were greeted by brightness. They had reached a quite spacious and empty place. This should be an underground world, since they had been traveling along a downhill path.

This place was like a mountain valley with spring and lake. There were even fishes in the lake. The sky here was overcast, but the air wasn't too bad. However, this place wasn't suited for long stays. Staying here for a year and half would pretty much be the limit.

There were many stone houses in the distance. Their purpose was to provide shelter whenever the Heavenly Palace was in danger. These were prepared for the sake of leaving behind some foundation for the next Heavenly Palace's successor.

“How is it? You can be at ease now, right? Besides, we can overlook the possibility of them finding out this place. You are the only thing I am worried about now. You are the key, otherwise everything here is just as useless as a decorative item.”

“With the Five Colored Poison and nothing else to worry about, I should be able to kill them.” Qing Shui evaluated that the odds of success was still very high with his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Though, that was provided that the opponents weren't too powerful. It would be a different story otherwise.

Qing Shui and Elder Ge returned after they were done looking around this 'hidden room'. Upon their return to the Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui got his hands on the Five Colored Poison Pearls. These Poison Pearls were created by the Five Colored Poison Beasts. They weren't any inferior to the Five Colored Poison Beasts in the least.

“Fifteen!” Qing Shui took away nearly half of it. There was no need to take any more than that. If they were effective, only ten of them would suffice.

Without staying much longer, he returned to the Qing Residence and told them his plans. This involved letting them live there first for a period of time, because Qing Shui had decided to strike first to gain the upper hand.

Huoyun Liu-Li disagreed at first, and the others remained silent as well. Their hearts ached at the fact that Qing Shui had to shoulder the burden all by himself, but they still couldn't do anything to help.

Qing Yi had a very lonely expression on her face. She walked to Qing Shui's side and embraced him, “We'll all listen to you, but you have to be honest with your mother. What are the odds of your success? Why not hide with us? A lot of things may change over a year and a half.”

Qing Yi's words were exactly what the others had on their mind. Since it was Qing Yi who asked him, the rest of them looked at Qing Shui earnestly....

“Mother, as long as you all can be safe, I have no problems in defending myself. I am 80% confident in eliminating them. I promise you that nothing will happen to me,” Qing Shui told her firmly.

“You've grown into a man with indomitable spirit. Qing Shui, you have your wives and your children. You need to think through this carefully. You are the pillar of our clan. This clan needs your support,” Qing Yi said gently. Each of her words resonated in Qing Shui's heart. He was well aware that the burden on his shoulders was indeed very heavy.

“Mother, I know. I understand as well. It's been a long time, you should trust your son.” Qing Shui smiled. His smile had indescribable confidence. It was also greatly assuring to others who saw it.

Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at night. He no longer spent his night in their rooms.

He started cultivating. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was stopped at the 399th cycle. With this, Qing Shui was certain that this was the Sixth Heavenly Layer's wall of obstruction. He should be able to breakthrough to the Seventh Heavenly Layer as long as he could breakthrough to the 400th cycle.

Even though he knew that it was hopeless for now, he still cultivated everyday. If he happened to have a sudden breakthrough, then those people of the Zuoshi Clan were really nothing to be worried about.

Poison making!

Qing Shui found a type of strong poison among the [Poison Scriptures] that could be applied on weapons. This poison was akin to Antiaris Toxicaria* and it travelled via blood. Therefore, opponents had to have an open wound first. As long as they were affected by this poison, only death awaited them.

[TL Note: This plant is known as the 'Poison Arrow Tree' in China because its deadly poisonous latex was smeared on arrowheads in ancient times for use in hunting and warfare.]

Qing Shui still had ways to injure his opponents. Hidden weapons, Silver Needles, Gold Needles...he had quite a lot of trump cards up his sleeve. As long as he was able to use them at the right moment, they could kill opponents of the same level as him.

He concocted the poisonous liquid. This type of poisonous liquid was only good for one use. After it was concocted, weapons should be be soaked in it so that the essence within the poisonous liquid could adhere onto them.

The difference between concocting poison and medicine was that concocting poison usually wouldn't fail. Although, when a strong poison turned out to be weak poison during the concoction, then that would basically be an indication of failure. The poison could be used as a weak poison if one didn't want to waste all their efforts.

Concocting poison and medicine were quite similar to each other. Poison was first extracted and then refined. This wasn't his first time concocting poison, so he was able to do it very skillfully. The poison was successfully concocted very quickly, but there was a bit too little of the amount of poisonous liquid that was yielded.

“I guess it will yield more next time!”

He retrieved a crystal produced by the Crystal Lion and dropped it into the poisonous liquid. Then he pulled out about ten 1,000 Year Coldsteel Needles and six Frosted Iron Balls. He put all of them into it before he started the refinement again, until the 'crystal' had been completely dissolved.

The Gold Needles and Silver Needles could absorb poison, however they couldn't retain them for long. The 1,000 Year Coldsteel Needles originally contained cold poison and were strong in absorbing poison, but it required time. Although time was very tight, he didn't have to worry much with the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal in his possession. Next, Qing Shui started to concoct once again. He then dumped the newly concocted poisonous liquid into the poisonous substance from earlier.

The amount of yielded poisonous liquid was a little more this time around. He only stopped after seven Five Colored Poison Pearls were used up, and also added two more Frosted Iron Ball in between.

Qing Shui only breathed a sigh of relief when he had completed all these tasks. According to the [Poison Scriptures], the soaking process required at least 81 days. But of course, the longer they were soaked, the better. All the poison in it would be fully absorbed if such were the case.

Next, Qing Shui invested all his time into cultivating. He rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to practice the State of One with Elephant in between because he had a feeling that he was about to breakthrough the current realm.

Although the time he spent practicing the State of One with Elephant wasn't a lot, he had used it quite a number of times. In addition, it had been long enough... about a few years. It would be great if he could have a breakthrough during such a crucial period.

The very next day, Qing Shui brought the entire Qing Clan along with food stored in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. They left for that 'hidden room' with Elder Ge's guidance.

Qing Shui patiently escorted each of them through the entrance. It took more than half a day to escort everyone inside. They then proceeded to clean those stone houses.

There were abundant fishes and prawns swimming about in the lake. The springwater was refreshingly delicious and there were also some turtles and crabs in it. Therefore it was still possible to survive here for up to a year and half. This was a land of idyllic beauty. The only thing about it was the atmosphere here was a little damp. It wasn't much of a problem for those with high cultivation, but it wasn't suitable for those two little fellows, Qing Zun and Qing Yin, to stay for too long.

Qing Shui helped them to settle down and also spent a day there before leaving. He also asked them to seal up the entrance. Even Elder Ge wasn't going to leave this place because there was only one key.

If they had to come out, they could unseal the entrance first then let Luan Luan release a demonic beast to sense if there were any danger lurking outside before coming out. But for one month, they had to stay in there. They mustn't come out whatsoever.

Qing Shui let everyone around him enter the the 'hidden room' along with the people above the Elder ranking in the Heavenly Palace. For the remaining few hundred thousands of ordinary disciples, even if he let them kill, they wouldn't dare to.

Qing Shui couldn't help feeling sorrowful when he returned to an empty Qing Residence despite knowing that they were all in the hidden room.

He stopped at the stairs in the big hall and sat there. Memories of the past started to replay in his head without him realizing it. He recalled his journey from the past decade. He was like a horse that kept running relentlessly in hopes of settling down some day. He had no choice but to do this for the sake of his belief and a promise. He even felt extremely exhausted to the point of giving up sometimes.

But when he saw the unintentional looks of sorrow and hope, he understood that it was because he had a past. So he had chosen to do this. No matter how difficult or tiring it was, it was all worth it.

732 - Chapter 732 - Five Colored Poison, Preparation for a Bloodbath

As he sat there, letting his thoughts run wild, time passed by and it was soon dark. Qing Shui directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, starting his cultivation as usual.

Qing Shui walked up to the Poison Refining Furnance and saw that there was only a small amount of the poison used to soak the Frosted Iron Balls and Coldsteel Needles left. The Frosted Iron Balls and Coldsteel Needles were now so black that it looked scary.

Qing Shui tried sensing them with his Spiritual Sense and felt very satisfied. These things should be able to kill quite a number of people. This is even when there was no breakthrough in the Ancient Strengthening Technique nor in the State of One with Elephant.

Qing Shui's State of One with Elephant was only at the small success stage and could only merge with 20% of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's abilities. This 20% was based on the current abilities of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. For example, if under normal conditions, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's attack prowess with its Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers was at 5000 countries, he would be able to merge with 20% of this strength. Under the State of One with Elephant, his Ferocious Diamond Attack would be able to reach 10,000 countries of strength. However, Qing Shui had made a few attempts but could not merge with its attacking prowess in just an instant.

Therefore, at the small success stage, Qing Shui's State of One with Elephant could increase his strength by 1000 countries. Although he felt that he was about to attain a breakthrough soon, this breakthrough was not within his control and more haste, less speed. He would still require a small opportunity.

In the middle of the night, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and called for the Fire Bird, before flying into the distance. His goal: Pingyang Country.

Since they had come to look for him to find trouble, Qing Shui decided to head to Pingyang Country himself this time around. This so-called great reputable clan was now at bitter odds with him, and one of them must definitely disappear.

Qing Shui knew the map of Greencloud Continent. Now, without having to worry for the Qing Clan, Qing Shui could leave without any worries. Thinking of Zuoshi Long's viciousness, Qing Shui had no choice but to be wary against the Zuoshi Clan's unscrupulous means.

Nine Continent Steps!

He appeared 100,000 li away in an instant before continuing toward Pingyang Country on the Fire Bird. The Fire Bird's speed was considerably fast. With the Phoenix Dance, there was zero depletion of energy and its abilities were now two times stronger.

This increased the Fire Bird's flying speed to be two times faster. The rapid progress was very comfortable. This should be the feeling of exhilaration. It feels good to have speed.

The Greencloud Continent was located to the east of the Nine Continents while Pingyang Country was toward the southeast direction of the Greencloud Continent. They were not very far from each other, but it would still take a week's time to travel.

After three days of flying on the Fire Bird and the usage of the Nine Continent Steps, Qing Shui was nearing Pingyang Country. He didn't know if the people from the Zuoshi Clan had headed out toward Greencloud Continent. He had not met them along the way.

Regardless if they did or not, Qing Shui was not concerned. It would be better if they had. This way, their forces would be divided and it would be a pretty good idea to tackle them separately.

The Zuoshi Clan was the symbol of Pingyang Country and it was easy to look for them. After asking around to know where the Zuoshi Clan was, Qing Shui directly flew there on the Fire Bird.

Pingyang Country was about the same as Cang Lang Country, being the weakest countries. However, it was these two countries where Qing Shui and the great reputable clan Zuoshi Clan had emerged from respectively.

The Zuoshi Clan was in Pingyang City and when Qing Shui saw the Zuoshi Clan's manor, he was astonished. It was too luxurious. It took up a large amount of land and the pavilions and buildings were all of a violet color which nobles used. Under the sunlight, it reflected the riches of the owner.

The violet-colored glazed roof tiles and exquisite structure of the buildings were clearly the work of renowned masters. The wide front door, walls, artificial mountains, small lakes...

Everything here stood out from the other buildings in the area and were things they could not be compared with. However, those who could stay near the Zuoshi Clan were no ordinary people either. They were reputable characters in Pingyang City as well.

Qing Shui gradually landed before the Zuoshi Clan and retrieved the Fire Bird. He lifted his head to look at the majesty of the Zuoshi Clan's manor before calling out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Prrrrttt!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant let out a tremendous cry, before unleashing a Mighty Elephant Stomp. The Mighty Elephant Stomp, which was at the great perfection stage, had the prowess to turn this place into a flat land.

Countless cracks reached out toward the Zuoshi Clan like slithering snakes . Everywhere they passed by, there would be loud booms and explosions. In just an instant, the place was filled with dust and sand, and everywhere within a one hundred meter radius had turned into a wasteland.

Qing Shui rose into the air on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and looked down on the wasteland. Not long later, some people walked out from the buildings that had yet to collapse. There were people of all ages, both young and old, and there were about a hundred of them.

The ones in the lead were three old men. Their white brows were so long that they reached their chests, and with their long white hair, they gave off the feeling of an immortal. It was just that the vicious gazes in their eyes had ruined their image.

Qing Shui gave it some thought and could understand why. Ordinary people would definitely not create such a luxurious manor like how the Zuoshi Clan did. The Zuoshi Clan had the resources, and was a great reputable clan who had stayed away from conflicts with the rest of the world. In Greencloud Continent, it was one of the top existences and even if they were to do anything in Greencloud Continent, no one would be able to do anything to them, nor would they dare to. The feeling of superiority in such a great clan was something that was incomparable.

Qing Shui sensed that the first three elderly and the four behind them were of Martial Saint level, with the strength of one star to three stars. The three in front were all at two stars of strength with the old man with a strong build in the middle closer to three stars. (One star is equivalent to 10,000 countries of strength.)

There were seven of them here. Including the four who had died in the Qing Clan, there were eleven of them. From the looks of it, it seemed like they viewed Qing Shui in high regard. This should be about a third of the Zuoshi Clan's powers. When Qing Shui recalled the number of experts they had sent to Greencloud City, he was still very astonished.

“You're Qing Shui?” The old man stared at Qing Shui, his deep eyes were cold like blades. His gaze appeared to be very complicated when he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was not surprised that they could guess who he was. Zuoshi Yun must have said everything when he came back, Moreover, he would probably be the only one who dared to come looking for trouble.

Zuoshi Hu looked at Qing Shui. Till now, he couldn't understand why he was here. No matter what, he couldn't believe that Qing Shui was here to kill them.

Qing Shui was very happy. Seven. He can just kill the seven of them first. At least this wouldn't have been a wasted trip. After avoiding their strongest people, he can return to catch them unaware after cleaning up here....

“That's right. The Zuoshi Clan is truly something. To think that only the few of you are here to guard the place.” Qing Shui smiled in the air and said.

Zuoshi Hu and the others leaped into the air to Qing Shui's height. They stared at Qing Shui, not daring to be careless. Zuoshi Yun had said that Zuoshi Long's death was very simple and took only a short moment. This information had made them feel overwhelmed.

To be able to beat up Zuoshi Long to that extent, it would require at least a strength of two and a half stars. It was because Zuoshi Long had an amulet which could allow him to fend off at most 2000 countries of strength when he received damage.

“Young man, you must die today.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and drew out his greatsword. The sword was five feet in length, four inches wide, and flashing a silvery light all over.

The rest of the people had also drawn their weapons. There were also two old men who called out two “Black Ember Demonic Tigers”. They were a type of mutated beast which were originally “Whitecloud Tigers” and had a 10% chance of mutating into Black Ember Demonic Tigers after taking the “Black-flame Devil Flower”. If they didn't succeed in the mutation, what awaited them would only be death.

Qing Shui could sense that these two “Black Ember Demonic Tigers” had the abilities of about 10,000 countries of strength. Furthermore, they could spew out Black-flame Devil Fire to attack. Although the prowess would be slightly weaker than the Fire Bird's Hell's Inferno, it was still a horrifying attack.

He held the Thunder God and Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hands as he gradually increased his level. These two items were like divine artifacts to Qing Shui. As long as he had them, he would have the confidence to create a whole new world.

Qing Shui didn't apply any poison on the Thunder God. Poison would damage weapons. Natural poison weapons were the exception. Using poison to temper them would be a great nourishment to them.

The 1000 Years Coldsteel had cold poison in it and poison could be used to temper it. Qing Shui felt that if he were to come across 10,000 Years Coldsteel in the future, he could consider making poison weapons from it and then nurture and temper them with poison. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and his [Poison Scriptures], he would be able to stand his ground just with poison weapons and poison alone.

Qing Shui took out the card he had obtained from refining the White Jade Jiao and slapped it on himself. A cool feeling surge through his body and his limbs gradually turned icy cold, but it was as if Qing Shui had not felt anything. On the contrary, he felt that it was very comfortable.

Even the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Thunder God had become piercingly cold.

“Everyone, attack! To think that he's also a Demon Refiner...” The old man in the lead bellowed out anxiously before dashing toward Qing Shui, slashing down with his great sword.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant attacked with its Vajra Subdues Demons while Qing Shui's Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi were activated in an instant. He then smashed down hard with his Thunder God.

State of One with Elephant!

Thunder Strike！

Boom!

The elder was sent flying by Qing Shui's attack and Qing Shui could see that a thin layer of ice fog had appeared on the old man's body, slowing down his speed. He recalled that this was the effect of the crystal card he got from refining the White Jade Jiao.

Additional effect: Speed reduction, frozen state. After using it, within an hour, the user's attacks would result in an opponent's speed reduction and has the chance to freeze the opponent. The duration of the frozen state would be affected by the opponent's level.

Earlier, their exchange was only for a moment. Seeing how the old man was sent flying, Qing Shui had wanted to give chase. However, the other six had already surrounded him. Qing Shui was speechless. The Zuoshi Clan was truly despicable.

Godly Armor Shield!

Without the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui couldn't use the Seven Star Armored Vest. However, the Thunder God's enhancement could allow Qing Shui to have the same effect as if he was still using the Seven Star Armored Vest.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Qing Shui dashed toward the weakest person in the Zuoshi Clan. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Instantaneous Diamond Evasion once again demonstrated its prowess.

Heaven-Shaking Attack！

With a loud boom, the old man was sent flying by Qing Shui. And in that instant, a one foot thick ice layer had formed on his body.

Through the ice, Qing Shui was still able to see the panic in the old man's eyes. How could he let go of this great chance?

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Mountain Splitting Strike！

Qing Shui grabbed the opportunity, appearing next to the old man with an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. His Thunder God smashed down on the ice block, causing the old man to disappear into thin air, not even leaving his weapon behind. Earlier, his opponents could dodge and through attacking in a group, Qing Shui had to split up his power.

Now, it was not the same!

When experts spar, victory would be decided in just an instant! That was a moment of life and death!

733 - Chapter 733 - Heading for Pingyang Country's Zuoshi Clan, Start of the Killing Spree

When experts spar, victory would be decided in just an instant! That was a moment of life and death!

Qing Shui hadn't expect that the White Jade Jiao card would be so strong. To be able to have a 100% chance of reducing the opponent's speed as well as having a chance to freeze the opponent... No matter how long the opponent stayed in the frozen state, even a short amount of time was sufficient for Qing Shui to kill.

In that short moment, one of the seven experts in the Zuoshi Clan had died while the strongest one still had a faint hint of ice blue aura on him. This was the effect of speed reduction.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

After Qing Shui killed that old man from earlier, he immediately used Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to dodge the combined attacks from three of the others. Now, his opponents had grouped up in threes. They had also realized that if they were split up, it would be easy for Qing Shui to launch a sudden attack and kill them.

Qing Shui saw that his opponents had been scared out of their wits and had lost their spirit. This would also mean that it was going to be very hard for them to win now. After dodging the combined attack, Qing Shui reached out for two Frosted Iron Balls.

These were not the ones he had tempered with poison. They were merely ordinary Frosted Iron Balls.

Swoosh swoosh!

The two Frosted Iron Balls intertwined in a spinning action as they were shot out toward the person in the middle of a three-man team. Their speed and aura were horrifying and the piercing sound seemed as if it was going to burst their eardrums.

The slightly plump old man didn't dare to face it head on and could only dodge. He quickly dodged toward the right, resulting in there being two people on the right and one on the left.

Break!

The two spinning Frosted Iron Balls collided together, turning into many small pellets. The earlier collision further increased their speed as they shot out in all directions.

The three old man instinctively waved their weapons about and retreated at great speed as they tried to fend off the pellets.

This was what Qing Shui had been waiting for. Calling out to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, they headed for the old man on the left who had been singled out with an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion.

Earlier, with the 'Twin Dragon Explosion', the old man had been forced to retreat at least a hundred meters away. This gave Qing Shui a great opportunity to attack and he dashed over with two consecutive Instantaneous Diamond Evasions.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui needed only but a second to activate Fiery Golden Eyes and Diamond Qi, but the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons required a little more time which he couldn't afford.

When the others sensed that the situation was not good and wanted to do something, it was already too late. Qing Shui instantly dashed up to the elderly and hit out a Shield attack with his Violet Gold Divine Shield.

The elderly whose abilities had been weakened was not Qing Shui's match to begin with. Now in his weakened state, he was sent flying by Qing Shui and was in a horrible state.

The Shield attack settled everything. After all, the gaps in their abilities were too huge. Under the State of One with Elephant, Qing Shui's abilities had reached over two stars and 2000 countries.

Moreover, the opponent was only at one and a half stars to begin with. After he was weakened by 4000 countries, it ended up being an instant kill. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Instantaneous Diamond Evasion which had levelled up now allowed Qing Shui to be like a fish in the water. It wouldn't have been possible to do the same with the previous level of the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion which only allowed him to move a hundred meters each time.

Two down!

Qing Shui looked at the remaining five as he broke into a smile. To his opponents, this smile was like that of a devil's. Now, they were all looking at Qing Shui in shock.

“How is it? Just because you're a reputable clan, you can bully whoever you wish?” Qing Shui stood on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and said calmly to the five old men.

“Today, you must die. Your whole family must die. I reckon that your family must be in a state of desperation right now.” The old man looked at Qing Shui, hoping to make him worried and go crazy. Only then would they have a chance. Eldest brother and the others had left. Otherwise, there was no way that Qing Shui could be so arrogant.

“I think you guys have not understand the situation yet. Let me wake you up!” Qing Shui said calmly, seeming to have an overwhelming aura.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Two of his opponents had been weakened by Qing Shui while the remaining three only had a strength of above one star but below one and a half stars. Those that he had weakened were the strongest of the few.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Prrrrttt!

A pitch-black force shot out toward the opponents with a tearing aura. Everywhere it passed by, the space seemed as if it twitched. The pitch-black color was like a black hole.

Boom!

It exploded in the air. The five old men had retreated at great speed when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had activated the Mighty Elephant Stomp. However, they had retreated together, not giving Qing Shui the chance to launch a surprise attack.

Roar roar!

At this moment, the two Black Ember Demonic Tigers charged toward Qing Shui, side by side. When they were less than a hundred meters away from Qing Shui, they suddenly spewed out two fireballs the size of a human head.

The pitch-black flames were very similar to that of the Fire Bird's. As they shot out toward Qing Shui, the two Black Ember Demonic Tigers spewed out fireballs again.

Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield received the fireballs. At that moment, the five elderly charged toward Qing Shui together. They knew that they must work together and not get split up. Otherwise, they would be defeated one by one.

Qing Shui knew that he had made the wrong move. He should have dodged earlier. Now, his opponents had made used of the chance when he received the impact of the fireballs, especially the two from the second wave....

The fireballs had cut off Qing Shui's retreat route and he could only meet the fireballs face on. And it was then when his opponents launched their attacks together.

Qing Shui used his Violet Gold Divine Shield to fight off two of them, then in that instant...

Divinity Protection!

At the crucial moment, he had to rely on the ultimate move from the Heavenly Palace. How could Qing Shui let this opportunity pass by? They stopped for a moment when the golden light appeared on Qing Shui's body.

They fell into a short daze for a moment before the strongest elderly shouted, “Quick, retreat!”

Qing Shui's Divinity Protection only took a short moment. When the others heard the command, they anxiously retreated, but there were still people who were too late. Qing Shui shot out two Coldsteel Needles which had been soaked in poison. In that moment, the dark glow, the close distance and Qing Shui's hidden weapons caught them unaware.

Chi chi!

One of the needles pierced through the person's brain while the other was stopped by a second person with his arm. The first person died on the spot while the other felt thankful that he had managed to keep his life.

However, he had yet to feel happy when he felt very stuffy. Very quickly, his lungs and meridian channels started to shrink at an unbelievable speed and he died very quickly.

Four down!

Now, there was only three left. Qing Shui felt more relaxed now. However, he knew he must not let his guard down yet. It was because the moment he did, his opponents could deal him a deadly blow.

Qing Shui knew how terrifying these coldsteel needles he had tempered in poison were. It was no wonder that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect could bask in such glory previously. Most people would not be willing to offend a Poison Master for fear of not even being able to know how they had died.

Alchemists save lives while Poison makers harm lives. These two kinds of people were the most terrifying and Qing Shui had not expected that he would be able to reach such mastery in both areas.

Initially, Qing Shui had thought of using the Five Colored Poison to temper the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, but it was a pity that there were insufficient poison and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was quite big. Therefore, he could only use the poison on the Frosted Iron Balls and Coldsteel Needles.

The three left standing were the three who had stood in front at the start. They were also the strongest. However, Zuoshi Hu was now scared. He now finally felt the danger, the feeling that his life was threatened.

It was only at this moment where he was faced with a life and death moment did he feel fear and terror. It was not just him alone, the other two old men beside him also currently had pale countenances.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The Mighty Elephant Stomp which had reached the great perfection stage was very terrifying. It was more than enough to deal with these people. However, this time around, the time it took to activate it was slightly longer so it was harder to deal them a heavy blow, unless they didn't move.

The Demon Binding Ropes would lose all its effects before these three. Otherwise, it would be easier to kill them. Earlier, he had Divinity Protection. Otherwise, he would have been injured or even dealt a heavy blow.

Meteor Smash!

This time around, Qing Shui used a Frosted Iron Ball which had been soaked in poison. When the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had used its Mighty Elephant Stomp to push back the opponents, Qing Shui made his move.

The gleaming pitch-black Frosted Iron Ball exuded an eerie black color as it shot out toward Zuoshi Hu who was standing in the middle. Its speed was quick as lightning.

Since the attack came in a straight line, they could only choose to dodge either to the left or the right. They didn't dare to face the things Qing Shui shot out heads on. In the event that they were not able to dodge, they would choose to fend them off with their weapons.

Earlier, Qing Shui had used hidden weapons to force back two of them and separated the three men team with an explosive attack before he dashed in for the kill. This time around, the three of them had great teamwork and they all dodged toward the left.

However, they had no chance to take a breather when they realized that the Frosted Iron Ball had turned and was continuing to shoot out toward them. Its speed had not slowed down at all.

This made them all astonished. However, they had no time to feel astonished. They changed their direction and retreated again.

It was then when Qing Shui launched his attack!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

With an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, he appeared behind the three of them. At that moment, the hidden weapon was dashing toward them again while they could feel that Qing Shui was not far behind them.

Another two ordinary Frosted Iron Balls were shot out, cutting off their retreat route. Now, they were left with only one way out or to face him.

However, if they were to face him, they would be attacked from both the front and back. Therefore, they would definitely choose the last route of retreat. However, how could Qing Shui possibly let them have their way?

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

With a Mighty Elephant Stomp, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant sealed up their last route, leaving them with no way out.

Zuoshi Hu was breaking out in sweat. He had already been horrified when the other old man had died from poison earlier. This was why he wouldn't choose the direction with the Frosted Iron Balls. However, if they were to dash toward Qing Shui's direction, they would still be attacked by the Frosted Iron Balls if they failed to break through.

There wasn't any time for them to think too much. In the end, Zuoshi Hu took the lead and led them toward the direction of the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

“Illuminate！”

Zuoshi Hu let out a loud bellow and the three of them became covered by a layer of soft glow as they entered the dark clouds of the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

Boom boom...

When they entered, the pitch-black Frosted Iron Balls entered as well.Loud sounds rang out and they appeared outside the “black clouds”. However, Zuoshi Hu was spewing out fresh blood. His symptoms were exactly the same as the one who had been hit by the Coldsteel Needle earlier. He started to shrink...

Five down!

Only two were left in a sorry state!

734 - Chapter 734 - Massacre

Two more remaining!

Qing Shui could already feel the staggering of their will power, which subsequently meant that they had accepted their fate of losing. As they looked at Qing Shui's gaze, their hearts were calm and tranquil.

Were their spirits completely dead like dying embers, or did they have other plans for him?

The pair of Black Ember Demonic Tigers had already been taken care of by Qing Shui earlier. It didn't take a lot of effort to deal with those demonic beasts with the strength of one star because their intelligence and strength were very much lower than his own.

Qing Shui unequipped both the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Thunder God. After he had done so, two balls of Primordial Flames promptly appeared in both of his hands, which then slowly compressed themselves into the size of an infant's head before they stopped shrinking.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Qing Shui swiftly soared upwards!

Cloudmist Steps!

Twin Dragon Explosion!

Qing Shui then took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God once more. The martial warriors who had their strength reduced to nearly one and a half star would never be able to evade the tiny speckles of flames from the exploded Primordial Flame Balls due to the close proximity to the explosion.

Despite the exploded flames being the size of tiny speckles, the intensity of the burn was dreadfully powerful.

ARGGHHHH!!!!

The elderly man on the left side burnt one of his eyes from the speckled flame during the midst of panic, which blinded the eye on the spot. He was also burnt on three other areas of his body. Luckily he was strong enough to endure the burn, but his combat effectiveness had been further reduced to one-third or less of his original strength, thus making him increasingly vulnerable to the burn.

The elderly man on the right seemed to be doing better than the elderly man on the left, albeit being in an extremely difficult position right now. His left arm was covered in blood, but his combat effectiveness was not affected whatsoever.

At that moment, Qing Shui had driven them into complete despair. This young man was extremely versatile, but his every move he displayed was quite proficient - and quite deadly.

Shield Attack!

Sword of Fifth Wave!

In the next moment, Qing Shui decided to go on the offensive and attacked the remaining martial warriors like a wild storm. After a while, everything went quiet. It was then that Qing Shui gradually calmed down and slowly regained his composure.

Seven martial warriors were completely dead!

The Zuoshi Clan's reserve seven Peak Martial Saints were all dead in their residence. Qing Shui let out a long deep breath before he slowly descended to the grounds of the Zuoshi Residence. The ground was clean - nothing was left. Even now, some among the hundreds of people that came out from the residence earlier were still trying to run away.

Qing Shui took advantage of the situation and released the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies as well as the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and her legion of Jade Emperor Bees. Those who were above the strength of Xiantian would be killed instantly, and those without any cultivation base - typically women and children - were given a chance to live and escape.

After Qing Shui had stopped his attack, he realized that there was no one around in the radius of ten li from him. However, he could still see the silhouettes of the residents as they escaped towards the far end of the city.

They must have thought that the world was going to end, and that Qing Shui was going to massacre all the residents and conquer their city.......

Qing Shui then turned the Zuoshi Residence into shambles. He tried to find the treasure hidden in the Zuoshi Residence, but it turned out to be fruitless. Still, it wasn't strange that he couldn't find it because most clans would never hide their treasures in the compound of their residence or anywhere within a hundred li of their residence, as a prevention against anyone digging up their valuables from three feet below the ground.

When he looked up at the sky, it was still early. He mounted on his Fire Bird and went to the nearest moderate-sized mountain. As he stood at the top of the mountain, the view was spectacular. He was able to get a panoramic view of the surroundings around the Zuoshi Residence.

Qing Shui planned to rest at the top of the mountain for a day before he rushed back to the capital of the Greencloud Continent, in time to catch his enemies unprepared. Worst comes to worst, he would have to escape after the first surprise attack. It would be easier to escape as no one would be able to prevent him from doing so.

In any case, the scenery at the top of the mountain was a pleasing sight after the battle with the seven Martial Saints. The greenery was abundant, which came as a surprise to him as he didn't expect the top of the mountain to have a cluster of towering trees and luscious plants growing in the area. Nonetheless, most of the trees in this area were tall pine trees that could reach the sky.

........

On this day, in the capital of the Greencloud Continent, the sky was suddenly crowded with a few large powerful demonic beasts. On the back of the demonic beasts were a group of people consisting of about 20 men - each with an imposing aura as if they could devour a random soul violently. Other flying beasts that were flying in the opposite direction would immediately avoid their path.

Leading these people was a young man riding on the back of a Golden Eagle. Riding at the same pace as the young man was an old man wearing a yellow robe. But to be precise, the old man was almost at the rear, behind the young man.

The old man's mount was also a Golden Eagle, but it was significantly larger than the one Zuoshi Yun was currently riding on. Moreover, his mount wasn't just an ordinary Golden Eagle, as its head wasn't an eagle head, but a giant ferocious lion head. The body, however, was still a giant Golden Eagle's body.

It was a mutated demonic beast - the Golden Lion Eagle!

The Golden Eagle had an extraordinary speed, but its attack was lacking. On the contrary, the old man's Golden Lion Eagle was different. Not only was its flying ability and speed supremely fast, but it had a powerful attack power as well.

This group of men were also riding on a number of Golden Eagles - some were sitting on the back of the Golden Eagles, and some were standing on their Golden Eagle.

These men were the members of the Zuoshi Clan who rode nonstop to their destination of the Qing Residence.

The leader of the group was none other than the backbone of the Zuoshi Clan, as well as the clan head - Zuoshi Ziyan. His white hair and beard were hanging till his chest, but his body was upright like a towering tree.

He had an indescribable nobility and wealthiness when he wore a full body of yellow robe. His deep sunken eyes were especially calming like an ocean.

“Old Ancestor, just a bit further down.” Zuoshi Yun said in a careful tone.

Zuoshi Ziyan nodded his head slightly without uttering a single word. A number of Golden Eagles could be seen dashing forward through the sky in an alarming speed.

“Nobody?” exclaimed Zuoshi Yun.

From the bird eye's view, the Qing Residence was completely deserted - there was no one in sight. Zuoshi Yun's Golden Eagle slowly descended to the ground of the Qing Residence as he went to check alone.

“Old Ancestor, there is no one here.”

The other elderly men promptly went to the neighboring areas to check for any signs of the Qing Clan before coming back to report their findings.

“Raze this residence to the ground, and dig the grounds about three feet deep.” The old man was calm. His long and white brows fluttered in the absence of wind, and his eyes were filled with a slight uncertainty. Then his expression changed.

“Xilu, take three men with you and go back immediately. Take my demonic beast, you know what to do.” The old man pondered for a while before he gave an order.

“Yes, sir!” An elderly man said in a serious tone....

“Go now!”

“Yes, sir!”

Four elderly men rode on the Golden Lion Eagle and immediately flew back towards the direction they came from!

“Xifeng, take four men with you and check this place thoroughly. Yun 'er, lead the way, we're going to the Heavenly Palace.” The old man was emotionless when he gave the commands.

“Yes, sir!”

Rumble!

In just a few moments, Qing Residence had quickly turned to shambles. A loud crashing noises could be heard as the structure was falling, turning the once beautiful Qing Residence into ruins.

The neighbors around the Qing Residence were unclear of what had happened either. The Qing Clan was the top clan in the Greencloud Continent, what kind of people were these men if they were able to treat the Qing Residence like this?

“Big brother, who are these men? How dare they provoke the Qing Clan like this?” A lot of people had gathered around the shambled Qing Residence, making random assumptions and discussions.

“Second brother, are you blind? Didn't you see that there's no one inside the Qing Residence? Isn't this weird?” One of the middle-aged man in the crowd laughed at his little brother's questions.

“I wonder who they are. How can they force the Qing Clan to this situation?” The little brother who resembled the middle-aged man earlier spoke out.

At that moment, three elderly men walked towards the crowd and stood in front of them as he let out a smile: “Does anyone know where Qing Shui and the rest of the Qing Clan had gone to?”

The crowd were silent. One of the elderly men began to shift his eyes around the crowd to search for someone who might have a clue. Then his gaze stopped at the brothers who resembled each other and walked towards them while hanging a smile on his face.

“You, where did Qing Shui and the others go?” The elderly man asked the guy who was called as the second brother earlier.

“Who are you people? Why do you want to look for the people from Qing Clan?” The second brother asked suspiciously.

Clack!

Ah.......

The elderly man smiled as he twisted the second brother's arm and broke it.

“Tell me, where did Qing Shui and the others go?” said the elderly man as he broke the young fellow's arm.

“Let go of my second brother!” The big brother threw a punch at the elderly man while demanding to free his second brother.

“You're asking for it!”

The elderly man threw a punch back nonchalantly at the big brother, whom then flew out to the other side of the street as he vomited a mouthful of blood. The big brother had died on the spot.

“Ah, big brother!” Even though his arm had been broken, his heart was feeling the most pain as he was enveloped with an overwhelming emotion of hatred. In the midst of anger, he swung his other arm quickly to scratch the elderly man's face.

Unfortunately, the disparity in their strength was like heaven and earth - the elderly man easily caught the other arm before he could be scratched.

“If you don't want to die, then tell me now.” said the elderly man without the care for his live.

“Ptoo!”

The second brother spat a mouthful of saliva across the elderly man's face in retaliation. Being the obviously stronger one between the both of them, the elderly man did not expect to be spat on the face like that.....

“Go to hell!”

He grabbed both of the man's arms and tore them apart from his body. Even so, the anger in his heart was still burning greatly, so he went on a rampage and killed about a dozen more in the crowd in a split second.

“Ao 'er, enough.” Zuoshi Ziyan growled lightly before he was about to leave for the Heavenly Palace.

Zuoshi Ao finally stopped, then he turned his gaze back to the crowd and said: “Whoever knows the whereabouts of the Qing Clan, I will reward them with one Royal Grade medicinal pill.”

..........

Zuoshi Ziyan and Zuoshi Yun as well as the other ten men mounted the Golden Eagles and flew towards the Heavenly Palace. Zuoshi Yun was anxious as he rode the Golden Eagle. He wasn't stupid - he clearly understood why Zuoshi Ziyan had ordered his men to go back to the Zuoshi Residence immediately after they were informed of the Qing Clan's disappearance from their own residence.

No matter the case, he knew he had made a huge mistake this time. He had caused the unnecessary sacrifice of Peak Martial Saint warriors of the Zuoshi Clan because of a woman. Too bad he had no idea that the seven Martial Saints back in the Zuoshi Residence were also killed by Qing Shui. If he knew about it, he might even go berserk.

As the Heavenly Palace drew nearer, Zuoshi Yun's heart was in a mess. If he were to choose again, he would definitely choose not to pursue the matters further. He had become the ultimate sinner of his own clan because of one woman.

Zuoshi Yun's heart was overwhelmed with a mixed feeling of confusion. He was on the verge of going mad, and the more he thought about the whole incident, the more he wanted to tear Qing Shui apart. But ultimately, he was unable to do anything because he remembered the terrifying power Qing Shui had possessed.

Heavenly Palace!

When they arrived at the Heavenly Palace, Zuoshi Ziyan knew he had come to this place for nothing. He couldn't sense any strong auras in this place, which meant that they had already left long ago.

Zuoshi Ziyan was quite perplexed: “Where could so many people hide in such a short amount of time?”

The Heavenly Palace was not a place for anyone to enter either. Suddenly, a dozen people came out, and quickly the numbers turned to thousands. In a few seconds, the members of the Zuoshi Clan were surrounded by the members of the Heavenly Palace.

The spot they were on was coincidentally the square of the Heavenly Palace.

“Who are you all? Why have you barged into our Heavenly Palace?” One of the officers of the Heavenly Palace asked as soon as he came forward through the crowd.

“Yanlang, go ask where the higher-ups of the Heavenly Palace could have gone to. And see if you could get any answers. If you need to kill a few to get the answers, do it.” said Zuoshi Ziyan without looking back at his men.

“Yes, Old Ancestor!”

The elderly man behind him gave an affirmed replied, then went towards the officer and asked: “Where did the person-in-charge go?”

735 - Chapter 735 - Seven Dead Martial Warriors, Head of The Zuoshi Clan - Zuoshi Ziyan

“Where did the person-in-charge go?”

Zuoshi Yanlang ignored the earlier question from the officer of the Heavenly Palace and asked him his own question instead.

Even though the member of the Zuoshi Clan seemed stronger than the officer, this was still the Heavenly Palace - the top sect of the Greencloud Palace. At least that was what the members of the Heavenly Palace would like to think.

“Who are you people? If you don't state who you are right now, don't blame us for not going easy on you.” The officer of the Heavenly Palace furrowed his brows as he looked at the elderly man in front of him with displeased expression.

“What a reckless man!”

As soon as the elderly man finished speaking, he quickly lashed his palm out at the officer. Before the officer could react or defend himself, he was struck on the head by Zuoshi Yanlang and exploded in a split second. The officer was dead on the spot.

“How dare you kill a member of the Heavenly Palace. Everyone, kill him!” One of the people in the crowd shouted. In an instant, dozens of people wielded their weapons and rushed towards Zuoshi Yanlang.

“You are all dead!” Zuoshi Yanlang lashed out in disdain as he moved himself instantaneously to the middle of the weapon-wielding men. Within a breath of time, all of those rushing towards Zuoshi Yanlang were killed on the spot.

The Heavenly Palace disciples who were itching for the chance to strike quickly halted their footsteps. There weren't many who would boldly throw themselves to the face of death when they saw one.

“Tell me, where did the person-in-charge of the Heavenly Palace go?” Zuoshi Yanlang looked at a towering young man and shot him a question.

“I don't know!” The young man looked at Zuoshi Yanlang and replied in a deep tone.

“I will give you another chance, say it!” Zuoshi Yanlang asked one more time.

“I don't know!”

Pu!

The young man was knocked out with a hole in his chest. Letting out a painful cry, he was instantly killed on the spot. Zuoshi Yanlang swept his fierce gaze across the crowd in front of him. Those who were met with his gaze were frightened to their bones.

“You, tell me!”

“You, tell me!”

.........

He had picked five people from the crowd - some didn't know the answer, some remained silent. But ultimately, all of them were killed in the same way by Zuoshi Yanlang.

“You, tell me!” Zuoshi Yanlang was pointing at a shivering man in his 30s.

“Don't kill me, I don't know!”

The man abruptly shouted at the top of his lungs, then a whiff of odd smell filled the air before the smell vanished. When Zuoshi Yanlang saw what had happened, he couldn't help but frown in disappointment.

It seemed that the shivering man had lost control of his bladder and peed his pants. He was frightened to the point of making an embarrassing situation for himself. Luckily for him, his life was spared. But he would have to live with this kind of embarrassment for the rest of his life.

Zuoshi Yanlang turned around and went to the side of Zuoshi Ziyan and said: “Old Ancestor, it seems that the head of the Heavenly Palace is not here. He must have hid himself quietly, even these people don't seem to know about it.”

“They couldn't have gone too far, otherwise it is impossible for them to not know about it. They must be somewhere nearby in a secret room or something. Get these people to search and dig around. Those who don't contribute to the search will be punished to death.” Zuoshi Ziyan thought for a while before he gave an order.

“Yes, sir!”

He let the people of the Heavenly Palace search and dig around the place for the main purpose of digging the nearby ground around three feet deep, in hopes they would be able to dig up some clues as to where the Qing Clan had gone to.

..........

After resting for a day, Qing Shui hopped onto his Fire Bird and went straight for the capital of the Greencloud Continent. Although he wasn't particularly worried about the safety of his Qing Clan, he still missed them dearly. Even if his enemies could find their whereabouts, they would still require some time to enter the secret room before they could get to them.

It was a peaceful day. The sun was shining bright and clouds were nowhere to be seen. However, Qing Shui's heart was clouded with haze despite the clear weather - he had a feeling that his day would not go so smoothly. Riding on his Fire Bird, they soared the sky continuously while leaving a long red trail behind their path.

Suddenly, Qing Shui could see a small dotted thing from afar. Although his eyesight was good, he couldn't make out what that thing was. But he could tell that it was gleaming under the reflection of the sun's ray.

A demonic beast - even if he couldn't make out what kind of demonic beast it was, he could tell it was definitely a demonic beast. Qing Shui was surprised by the sudden appearance of a demonic beast, so he quickly looked around the surrounding mountains and flew behind one of them without hesitation.

He had a feeling that the Zuoshi Clan had already reached the capital of the Greencloud Continent, and that they would turn back - at least someone would - to check on their residence once their search in the Qing Residence came out fruitless. Qing Shui had hoped that there would at least be a few members of the Zuoshi Clan turning back first.

He had a strategy to separate a few members away from the group and kill them first, then it would be easier for him to deal with the remaining ones later on.

He called back his Fire Bird and stood on a secluded area of the mountain top. Qing Shui was careful not to be seen by them while he stared at the demonic beast flying closer and closer. When he got a clear view of the flying beast, his heart skipped a beat.

There were four people on the demonic beast!

The demonic beast was a giant Golden Eagle, but with the head of a lion. Qing Shui was familiar with the beast - it was a mutated demonic beast called the Golden Lion Eagle.

Because of the demonic beast, Qing Shui was able to confirm that they were the members of the Zuoshi Clan. Moreover, their flying destination was exactly towards the direction of the Zuoshi Residence. Currently, they were getting closer to where Qing Shui was.

And then he saw it. They were wearing the attire of the Zuoshi Clan. Besides, the men riding on the Golden Lion Eagle gave off the aura that only members of the Zuoshi Clan could have. The Golden Lion Eagle was not to be looked down on either, so he decided to eliminate the demonic beast first before anything else.

He took out one pitch-black Frosted Iron Ball, which was the second one out of the eight balls he had made, to prepare for a strike. The Golden Lion Eagle was getting really close, and he knew he had no time to think of another approach right now.

The Golden Lion Eagle was only at the strength of one star and its flying ability could be considered incomparable to its own instantaneous evasion ability that could be used multiple times after a period of cooldown - both were still abnormally strong.

Moreover, the head of the Golden Lion Eagle was that of a Golden Lion, meaning that it was the sturdiest and strongest part of the entire body. Besides that, its teeth and claws were renowned to be extremely sharp, which was incomparable to those of the Shadow Mouse. Also, the terrifying speed of the Golden Lion Eagle was the one attribute that truly made the Golden Lion Eagle the horrible nightmare of any opponent.

Qing Shui summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant as he prepared himself for the surprise attack.

Just then, the Golden Lion Eagle let out a screeching cry and slowed down. Qing Shui knew he must have been discovered by the demonic beast due to its sharp senses.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

During the moment as he rushed out from his hiding place with the instantaneous move, he struck the Frosted Iron Ball towards the Golden Lion Eagle with the speed that was incomprehensible to his enemies.

Meteor Smash!

Qing Shui had already locked on to the Golden Lion Eagle with his spiritual sense before he pulled himself closer to the demonic beast with Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Most importantly, there was a mountain peak between the two of them, thus he used the instantaneous move to boost himself from behind the mountain rocks to the front of the Golden Lion Eagle....

The elderly men on the Golden Lion Eagle were caught by surprise and their expression on their faces changed in an instant. At that moment, the Golden Lion Eagle's full body gleamed in golden light, which indicated its next move - the instantaneous evasion battle technique.

Demon Binding Ropes!

Qing Shui struck out the Demon Binding Ropes he had prepared earlier. His goal was to interrupt the use of the Golden Lion Eagle's battle technique.

At the same time, Qing Shui used an Elephant Form technique on the Golden Lion Eagle that he had never used before in a battle.

Vajra's Glare!

A certain chance of disorientating the mind of the opponent - leading them to be stunned for a while.

Unfortunately for the Golden Lion Eagle, it had fallen into a trance by the Vajra's Glare. Usually, it wouldn't be a problem for the Golden Lion Eagle to regain its composure after being stunned for a while. However, that wasn't the case this time as a deadly Frosted Iron Ball was coming its way with no intention of stopping.

The Golden Lion Eagle could have evaded the incoming Frosted Iron Ball easily, but because of the Demon Binding Ropes as well as being inflicted with the Vajra's Glare, it had lost the chance by being stunned twice, thus allowing the poisonous Frosted Iron Ball to pierce through the weakest part of its body - the abdomen area. That area was exposed as there weren't any sturdy golden feathers to shield it from harm. Despite it being a small exposed area, it was also the weakest part of the Golden Lion Eagle's body.

Pu! The Frosted Iron Ball flashed through its body!

A loud roar rang out in the sky, but everything was too late. Qing Shui allowed himself a satisfactory smile after getting a result that he had expected. He had hoped for an outcome like this, but he didn't think he would be able to execute his plan this smoothly.

The Golden Lion Eagle began to dive towards the ground as it continued to scream in agony. The four elderly men had a ghastly expression as they quickly aborted their mount. It didn't take the Golden Lion Eagle too long to shrivel up as it dived towards the ground. Within a few minutes, the cries had dimmed. The last thing they could see was the figure of the Golden Lion Eagle falling to the bottom of the cliff.

“You don't need to look anymore. The seven Martial Saints in the Zuoshi Residence are already dead.” Qing Shui stood on his Diamond Gigantic Elephant as he flashed a smile at the four elderly men. He noticed that they kept looking in the direction of their residence after the Golden Lion Eagle had fell to the bottom.

Qing Shui sensed their strength and found that they were all around the strength of two stars. There was one, however, who had the strength of two and a half stars or even more than that.

“Qing Shui, don't get ahead of yourself.” The strongest one among the four took a step forward. His glare was as sharp as a knife as he stared at Qing Shui directly in the eyes.

This elderly man believed Qing Shui's words, because there were indeed seven Martial Saints who were assigned to guard the Zuoshi Residence.

“Third brother, what should we do? The Old Ancestor's Golden Lion Eagle is dead.” One of the elderly men standing beside him forced out a frown.

“Kill him. It's the only way.” The strongest one spoke and never took his eyes away from Qing Shui.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Heavenly Talisman!

Qing Shui wasted no time and began his assault as well. He took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God as he proceeded to use the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to evade the elderly men's attacks.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui did everything in a second with a calm attitude. The Vajra Subdues Demons was used solely against the strongest elderly man. He would have easily killed one of them if not for the number of people on their side.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The elderly men from the Zuoshi Clan had to be careful of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Mighty Elephant Stomp after their strength had been weakened by Qing Shui. The Mighty Elephant Stomp had the strength of two and a half stars, which was quite strong considering that it was also an area of effect attack.

Zuoshi Xilu could have easily defended himself against the Mighty Elephant Stomp, but with the strength of one and a half star after being inflicted with the weakening ability.....

Being weakened by an enemy was the most upsetting thing that could have happened to a martial warrior. His enemy wasn't as strong as he was in the beginning, but now his strength had been reduced to a mere one and a half stars.....

Zuoshi Xilu now knew why the men from the Zuoshi Clan would always die in the battle one after another when facing Qing Shui. This young man had cultivated a weakening technique that seemed unbelievably blasphemous.

At the same time, he finally knew why this young man needed to eliminate the Golden Lion Eagle first. Without the Golden Lion Eagle by their side, they had no way to escape from Qing Shui.

From the very beginning, this young man had harbored the intention to force them to stay within Qing Shui's reach.

When he remembered the purpose of the Golden Lion Eagle the Old Ancestor had lent to them, he couldn't help but think that everything was too late now.

“Kill him with all you got!” Zuoshi Xilu shouted at the top of his lungs and rushed towards Qing Shui in the lead.

Qing Shui was surprised, but in a good way. He was still thinking of various ways to separate the elderly men from each other, but seeing how they were eager to rush toward him, were they so desperate to point of plunging to their death?

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

State of One with Elephant!

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

Boom!

Unfortunately for Zuoshi Xilu, he didn't have any weapons that could resist the paralyzing effect of the thunderbolt. When he was paralyzed from top to bottom, he was able to get a glimpse of Qing Shui's Thunder God as Qing Shui flashed by in front of him. But soon after he saw the Thunder God, he was directly kicked on the neck after Qing Shui had flashed by one more time.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Crack!

Instant death!

Qing Shui flashed behind the one of the elderly men who was still in shock and used his Violet Gold Divine Shield to ram against him. At the same time, he flicked two poisonous Coldsteel Needles at the two elderly men who were rushing in for an assault on both sides.

It had come down to this critical moment. If his opponents chose not to evade, they would be able to land a blow at Qing Shui, but if they chose to evade, they would lose their only chance. The two elderly man stared at the pitch-black Coldsteel Needles for a while before rushing towards the needles while gritting their teeth.

Qing Shui had been praying for this situation to arrive!

Divinity Protection!

Pu pu!

Almost at the same time!

But the battle was destined to end just a few moments later.

736 - Chapter 736 - Killed the Golden Lion Eagle, Blocking the Escape Route

Chi chi!

After stabbing them with the two Coldsteel Needles, Qing Shui no longer attacked them but launched a Shield attack toward the elder who had suffered from damage earlier.

Boom!

Everything was over. All four had died!

Qing Shui recalled that he had already killed 15 Peak Martial Saint level cultivators from the Zuoshi Clan. Four of them at the Qing Clan, seven at the Zuoshi Clan, and the four from earlier.

This should be about half of Zuoshi Clan's strength. Qing Clan gradually landed on the valley and collected the Golden Lion Eagle's hide, core, blood and bones. The materials from mutated beasts of such a level were quite rate. In the future, he could use them individually in alchemy and let his demonic beasts take the pills to increase their cultivation level. It could even allow them to comprehend special battle skills and and abilities.

After killing these four cultivators from the Zuoshi Clan, Qing Shui felt happy for a moment. Now, he had even more confidence in dealing with the last wave from the Zuoshi Clan.

In the three occasions he had killed the fifteen people, his opponents were stronger each time, especially the last four he met who were either close to two stars or had exceeded two stars in strength. If not for his domineering Emperor's Qi and Fiery Golden Eyes, he would probably not be able to even walk out of the Qing Clan, let alone winning them.

Another thing was his Divinity Protection. This technique could be only used once a day. However, giving how heaven-defying it was, having such a restriction was perfectly normal.

The Heavenly Thunder Slash, Cloudmist Steps and the Divinity Protection he had learned from the Heavenly Palace were all very practical skills he could put to use. The [Heavenly Palace Sword Art] was the only one that he had yet to discover its greatness.

However, Qing Shui decided to still practice it in the future. After all, it had the words Heavenly Palace in it and the Heavenly Palace Sword Art was also known as the Falling Thunder Sword Art. It was just that he had no idea when he would be able to reach the stage of “Falling Thunder”.

Looking at the sky, Qing Shui decided to take action the next day. Thinking of what the Zuoshi Clan's goals were in Greencloud City, they should be heading back soon.

He stood at the top of the mountain where the cold wind blew. The wind at the peak of the mountain would always be very strong and cold. However, to a cultivator, this was nothing.

There was less than a month to the new year. He hoped to be able to end this battle on a good note and have a good new year. After that, it would be Yuchang's coming of age ceremony.

Thinking of these, Qing Shui smiled. He could still remember Luan Luan's coming of age ceremony. It hasn't been long and now Yuchang has also 'come of age'. Looking at how they're growing up happily, he felt very satisfied. In this world, an individual would only be considered an adult after the coming of age ceremony. Prior to this, they would only be considered a child.

...

“Old Ancestor, we've looked around the vicinity and even dug to a depth of three feet deep.” Zuoshi Yanlang looked toward Zuoshi Ziyan and said respectfully.

“A sect with a long legacy is truly different. Although there aren't any strong experts, they had once been strong before. To think that they still can find a place to reside. I've always felt that things are not as simple as they seem. Inform everyone to head back immediately.” Zuoshi Ziyan gave it some thought and said.

“Yes!”

Zuoshi Ziyan's words were not something anyone in the Zuoshi Clan could go against. Zuoshi Yanlang gathered everyone from the Zuoshi Clan before getting on the Golden Eagles after taking a look at the horrible damage done to the Heavenly Palace.

With this havoc, one-third of the people had left the Heavenly Palace while over 100,000 people went home. The locations of the remaining one-third were unknown and many of the reputable clans in Heavenly Palace were massacred...

Many members of the Jin Clan had also been killed. However, just like how the important characters in the Heavenly Palace's nine halls had kept themselves hidden, although those who were killed were direct descendents, it wouldn't obstruct their family's development.

It was just that no one knew if this havoc was good or bad. More than half the population in the Heavenly Palace were gone, leaving only some executives behind to wreck their brains. They didn't even understand why things had come to this.

通云山！

This was a long mountain range, and was also a relatively huge stretch of mountains in the entire Greencloud Continent. Those who wished to enter or exit Greencloud City would need to pass through this stretch of mountains. It was just that this mountain was barren to the extent that there were no powerful demonic beasts here. Most places in this world were renowned for either being overly dangerous or were filled with heavenly and earthly treasures. If it didn't had either, it was hard for the place to become well known. It wasn't sufficient for it to be just a huge stretch of mountains since there were too many of such places in the entire World of the Nine Continents.

Qing Shui was now standing at the highest point in the area and looking toward the direction of Greencloud City. He knew that right now, the people from the Zuoshi Clan were there.

The four he had killed the day before had all rushed over from Greencloud City. Qing Shui had the feeling that the others would be coming soon since they should know that he was in Pingyang Country.

This would be his final battle with the Zuoshi Clan, and the toughest one he had come across in the past years. Qing Shui stood there, deep in thought. He couldn't afford to lose, he could only win.

The opponents should have at least one expert with a strength of three stars, or even exceeding three stars. However, he had the feeling that it should not exceed a strength of four stars.

If it was only three stars, Qing Shui would be able to defeat them by himself. However, if they were close to four stars, he would be put in a tight spot. It would be all over if he was held back by his opponents. Afterall, there were over ten of them and he felt that they would probably be at least at two stars or above. If there were two at three stars or higher... Qing Shui was worried.

Time passed by and soon it was noon. Qing Shui planned to wait here for a while and set off for Greencloud City before the sky had turned dark.

In the late afternoon, Qing Shui lifted his head to look into the distance. His blood started to boil as he saw a few flying beasts, appearing to be very small from afar. However, Qing Shui felt that it was them. The final battle was about to take place, but Qing Shui suddenly felt very much at peace.

Seeing the flying beasts getting increasingly closer, Qing Shui summoned all his powers to their limits. This time around, he couldn't afford to be careless at all. He called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and found the best spot to conceal himself.

When dealing with a clan like this, Qing Shui felt that it was especially justified for him to launch sneak attacks.

Qing Shui held a bunch of Coldsteel Needles which had been previously tempered with poison. There were at least thirty of them. On his left hand, he was holding onto a Frosted Iron Ball. He then just waited for the flying beasts which were getting closer and closer....

He was located on a high spot with his back facing the sun. Hence, Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant were completed concealed. Moreover, the surfaces were slanted, so even if the opponents were to fly past them, they wouldn't be able to see Qing Shui.

Qing Shui gradually closed his eyes and relaxed his body. He merely used his sharp spiritual sense to observe the surroundings, right down to the mere rustle of the leaves in the wind...

Qing Shui suddenly opened both eyes abruptly in joy. His spiritual sense had attained a breakthrough. Earlier, the feeling was very blurred, but now, the senses were very clear. The clarity was like a pair of omnipresent eyes, able to see in all directions with great clarity.

Presently, Qing Shui was even more confident. The spiritual sense was very important. If it was powerful enough, it could make up for a slight difference in abilities. Qing Shui's Minute Subtlety was also tightly connected to the power of his spiritual sense.

Just like now, his spiritual sense's prowess allowed the entire environment to be reflected clearly in Qing Shui's mind. The spiritual sense gave him the strongest sense of reality.

Suddenly, five Golden Eagles appeared in Qing Shui's spiritual sense with great clarity. Their distance and angles were completely reflected to Qing Shui through his spiritual sense.

His spiritual sense's level had truly increased, and it was at the most crucial phase.

Qing Shui's hold on the Coldsteel Needles tightened and his own existence suddenly appeared in the spiritual sense. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he broke into a smile.

At this level of his spiritual sense, he could totally afford to close his eyes completely since the spiritual sense was much stronger than his own eyes!

Ning!

A crisp eagle cry rang out.

Qing Shui could sense even the people on the Golden Eagles. Their appearances were exactly the same as the ones reflected in Qing Shui's spiritual sense. In fact, what Qing Shui had seen was an actual image. It was just that another method was used to replace the eyes.

They're close!

They're close!

...

Qing Shui was waiting for them to enter his attacking range. His body seemed to be trembling slightly due to the excitement. Suddenly, Qing Shui saw the eyes an old man dressed in yellow garment twitch. It was then that he also quickly opened his eyes.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant he was riding released an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. They cunningly went into a tricky corner thanks to the prowess of the spiritual sense which allowed him to find the best view. It was then did Qing Shui shoot out the tens of Coldsteel Needles he was holding.

Petal Rain Under the Skies！

This was the strongest area of effect attack in his Hidden Weapon Technique. Its speed and accuracy was unrivalled. Back then, Qing Shui had spent a lot of effort to practise his killing move.

“You're courting death!”

The old man dressed in yellow glared furiously and waved out his wide sleeves, creating a strong gale. He was hoping to blow away Qing Shui's Coldsteel Needles but he quickly found out that it was a wrong decision.

“Pu pu!”

This time around, Qing Shui had paid a great price too. That was half the total amount of Coldsteel Needles he had soaked in poison. And because he didn't have sufficient Coldsteel Needles, his Petal Rain Under the Skies could only be used once too.

Pu pu...

Qing Shui was very happy with the results as he watched on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There were twenty one of them and five Golden Eagles, but to think that eleven of them and four Golden Eagles were hit.

At the start, Qing Shui felt that he would be able to hit about five of them, but definitely not more than seven. He even thought of the possibility that he might only hit two to three people. However, after his spiritual sense had attained a breakthrough, Qing Shui felt that this result was very normal. Of course, he was very satisfied too and was impressed by the great combination of the Hidden Weapon Technique and poison weapons. They formed a great killing weapon.

In that instant, those who had been hit by the Coldsteel Needles died. The Golden Eagles also let out a terrible cry and fell. Instantly, there were only ten out of the twenty one people left...

“You're a Poison Master?” the old man's face which had been through the vicissitudes of life was filled with fury, but he still kept him calm as he stood there in the air, looking at Qing Shui.

Over ten people's deaths caused the remaining people be on tenterhooks. Only Zuoshi Ziyan and two other old men remained unperturbed. However, their eyes were fixed on Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at the three old men before him. He could sense the level of two of them. What that had astonished Qing Shui was that they were at three stars. And after Qing Shui sensed the level of the old man dressed in yellow who was standing in the middle, his heart skipped a beat.

To think that he could sense his level. This was only something Qing Shui could do after his spiritual sense had gotten stronger. Although it was not at four stars yet, it was just a tad away...

The quiet looking old man took out a white porcelain bottle and gave some medicinal pills to other people. “This might not be able to serve as a prevention. Everyone be on the alert.”

“Yes!”

Qing Shui felt a bit stumped as he gradually took out the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God, but the additional 50% increment in strength was nullified. However, what Qing Shui wanted wasn't that 50% increment. He wanted the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest.

Only then would he be able to fend off the attacks from the opponent who was about four stars in strength, as well as the attacks from the other people.It was only recently that Qing Shui had thought of the idea of holding two different weapons at once. In the past, he was too restrained and didn't know that he could use the Thunder God and Big Dipper Sword concurrently.

737 - Chapter 737 - Facing Head On, The Prowess of 'Petal Rain Under the Skies'

“I'm considered half a Poison Master as well as half an Alchemist. The Mind Replenishing Pill that the person took out before has no effect against this poison.” Qing Shui said slowly as he took out the Thunder God and the Big Dipper Sword.

“You actually managed to recognize my Mind Replenishing Pill. It seems like you're really an Alchemist.” The elegant old man next to the old man in yellow gown looked at Qing Shui and slowly enunciated every word with a powerful voice.

There were ten more people!

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He was thinking about how he should fight the battle. His strength had already been totally raised and he had also used the Heavenly Talismans on himself.

He casually took out a whole lot of Heavenly Talismans and tossed them to them.

“Talisman master?”Zuoshi Ziyan muttered to himself in doubt.

Qing Shui heard it. But he didn't say anything. The Descending Heavens Talisman immediately reduced the old man's strength by almost eight hundred countries. This made him unsure whether he should feel happy or upset.

He was happy for being able to reduce it by so much but at the same time also upset that it was only possible when his opponent possessed strength that reached a certain frightening extent. He shook his head and summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, thinking it would be better if he initiated the first move.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Peng!

Qing Shui was relieved that the Vajra Subdues Demons was a success. It seemed that even though the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could only weaken the opponent's strength by 10%, it was unavoidable even for an elderly man with strength of four stars.

In a short while, the old man's strength was reduced by almost three thousand nine hundred countries. Even Zhuoshi Ziyan was shocked by it despite having formidable strength. He finally understood why his own clan members were killed. He waved his hand and a long spear appeared in his hand.

The barrel of the spear looked like it was made of ancient woods tangling together whereas the tip of the sword resembled electricity and thunder. It was the Thunderbolt! The Ancient Thunderbolt Spear refined with ancient magma fire.

Qing Shui's heart thumped. This time, he was really in trouble. The original strength of the elderly man was already quite frightening to begin with. Now, he has gotten himself an Ancient Thunderbolt Spear. Legend has it that Thunderbolt's attacks were often attached with thunder and electricity energy. He didn't know if Thunder God was able to block it.

The other thing he was concerned about was whether the Thunderbolt would help to significantly raise the elderly man's strength. But as he thought deeper into it, he let out a bitter smile on his face. The original function of the weapons were to help increase the strength of offensive attacks. Not to mention it was the Ancient Thunderbolt Spear he was looking at.

The old man charged towards Qing Shui like a roc that opened up its wings. The four meter long enormous ancient spear struck towards Qing Shui with a violet blue colored light. The spear caused a series of explosions as it passed through the air, it was truly shocking!”

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

7 Stars Armor!

Qing Shui's raw defense was worth around three thousand and eight hundred countries. Under the effect of Diamond Protection, it would be worth around seven thousand and six hundred countries. Along with the 50% boost provided by Nature's Energy and 40% provided from both Immovable Mountains and Heavenly Talisman, Qing Shui's achieved thirteen thousand and seven hundred countries of defensive strength. Additionally, the Thunder God also helped him boost it by one fold and under the state of Seven Stars Armour, it once again multiplied by a fold. However, the effect would only last for half an hour.

His defensive strength could temporarily be boosted up to slightly more than five stars.

Even Qing Shui himself was stunned by it. It was as if he only realized how powerful it was to dual-wield. All along, he had felt it unnecessary to wield both a sword and a hammer at the same time. Not only did it look weird, the two weapons weren't really a match for each other either. This was also Qing Shui's last resort because he ran out of ideas. He never thought that it would be so powerful.

Even the people opposite of Qing Shui were shocked when they saw him holding a long sword in his left hand and a hammer in his right hand. Furthermore, he also looked really strange, as though he was a blacksmith......

They might even believe Qing Shui if he was to tell them that he was also partly a blacksmith.

Bang!

Even though Qing Shui has significantly weakened the elderly men. They still managed to blow Qing Shui away with their attacks. Furthermore, the technique which Qing Shui used was Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. Unfortunately, none of them was paralyzed by it.

The old man watched Qing Shui as he got blown away by the attack. Even though the corner of Qing Shui's mouth started trickle out blood, he wasn't really heavily injured by it. A gleam of light flashed across Qing Shui's eyes as he once again charged himself towards Qing Shui.

He was so fast that Qing Shui could only block him with his Thunder God. At the same time, he also used the Big Dipper Sword to protect the vital parts of his body.

The difference in strength between Qing Shui and the elderly man was too large. The Thunderbolt had already made up for the amount of strength that got reduced previously. In fact, it felt like there was an increase to it. His attack wasn't sufficient to go against his opponent and even though he possessed formidable defense, he would still die if he got hit in the fragile parts of his body.

His opponent's speed was too fast. Qing Shui was already sweating all over his back just after a few clashes. If it wasn't for the accurate judgement of his spiritual sense, he would most likely have been dead by now.

Qing Shui, who found an opening, quickly swallowed down the Agility-Enhancing Fruit and Gale Pellet and received a one fold boost to his speed. Only after this did he feel a bit better. Despite this, he could only barely resist against it.

Having agility was equal to having strength. With absolute speed, the opponent wouldn't be able to do anything no matter how strong they were. Not to mention his opponent didn't only have great speed, he was also at an absolute advantage.

At this rate, Qing Shui would definitely lose the match. He had no time to use other techniques and was short of offensive techniques to use against the old man. If the other nine people decided to make their moves as well, the consequences would be unimaginable.

Bang-Bang......

Qing Shui got hit in the chest by accident. Despite having formidable defensive strength, he still spat out blood from the attack. But because Qing Shui's powerful body was recovering on its own, Qing Shui didn't feel that it was such a big deal.

Agility!

Qing Shui never thought that there would be a day when he craved so much for speed. The Cloud Mist Steps had been used by Qing Shui to its limit. However, the gap between their strengths was still too big. Furthermore, Qing Shui felt that his opponent cultivated some kind of techniques which could help raise one's speed. Or else, he wouldn't have just been able to barely stand up against him after using the Nine Continent's Boots, Gale Pellet, Agility-Enhancing Fruit and so on.

“That's it!”...

A sudden joy emerged in Qing Shui's heart. He suddenly thought about the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse Card that he had never used before.

After dodging the attacks one more time, Qing Shui took out the crystal card and immediately patted it to his body. At that moment, Qing Shui felt a faintly discernible feeling flowing through his entire body. That feeling made him want to laugh out loudly.

Effect: One fold boost in speed. Effect lasts for fifteen minutes. It could be stacked with similar battle techniques. Within fifteen minutes time, there was a fixed chance of dealing extra damage to the target.

Originally, their speed differed by quite a large amount. But it would definitely be less than one fold. But now, after experiencing a one fold boost in speed, Qing Shui surpassed the elderly man in terms of speed.

After dodging the attacks of the elderly man with ease, Qing Shui swung his sleeves and shot out two poisonous Coldsteel Needles from it. At the same time, he also used the Thunder God First Style, Heaven Shaking Attack.

Even Zuoshi Ziyan was particularly concerned with Qing Shui's poisonous needles and avoided it hurriedly. Qing Shui took the opportunity and used the Thunder God to attack with all his might.

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

Bang!

The violet light on the Thunder God immediately clashed against the old man's spear. It actually pushed the old man backwards. Qing Shui was stunned. He thought about the effect of the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse crystal card about there being a certain chance of causing extra damage. In other words, there's a certain chance the offensive strength of his attack would multiply in that instant. It's just that it was unclear how significant the boost would be.

The more Zuoshi Ziyan fought, the more anxious he felt. It wasn't weird for the very young man to kill the people from his clan with his current strength. He subconsciously moved his sight to Zuoshi Yun. Previously, he even had a feeling that Qing Shui intentionally left Zuoshi Yun behind......

Similarly, Qing Shui also smiled and looked at the pale Zhuoshi Yun. All along, Qing Shui was never fond of hedonistic sons of aristocratic clans. They relied on the reputation of their clans to tyrannically abuse people as much as they liked.

It might have been because Zuoshi Ziyan didn't manage to take down Qing Shui so soon, the old man, who took out a medicinal pill previously, indicated to the old man next to him with his eyes and the two assaulted Qing Shui almost at the same time.

Qing Shui had also been keeping an eye on other people's movements. As he saw the two old men making their moves, Qing Shui didn't dare to slow down. He quickly took out another Crystal Demonic Beast Card, the Crystal Demonic Beast Card of the Skywolf.

Sneak attack, making his attacks impossible to defend. It could temporarily increase the guard-break ability and speed of the user.

Upon getting yet another boost in speed and offensive strength, Qing Shui felt more reassured. However, because the duration of the effect was also quite limited, he would need to finish off the battle as soon as possible. If he couldn't manage to do it, the outcome would be unimaginable.

Unfortunately, he no longer had the crystal card of the White Jade Jiao. If not, the effect would have been even better,

At this moment, Zuoshi Ziyan formed a flanking maneuver and slowly approached Qing Shui.

Blue Lotus Art!

Three glowing lotus flowers appeared around Qing Shui. This was also the result of his cultivation. He was able to skillfully control the four lotus flowers. By doing so, not only was he able to increase his raw defense by 40%, he could also use it as a shield to protect himself and also initiate attacks. But at the moment, it was really bad at offensive attacks.

Qing Shui knew that the situation would only worsen the longer the battle dragged on. He looked at the three old men who were getting closer and closer to him and thought that he would need to kill two of them. His targets were the two old men who joined in a bit later.

The golden lotus flowers continuously rotated around Qing Shui and very quickly, they had already completely shielded him.

“Be careful of his poisonous weapons!”

Zuoshi Ziyan suddenly screamed out loudly. However, Qing Shui suddenly shot out two Frosted Iron Balls which had been dipped in poisons before. But at the time when he initiated the attack, he was completely enveloped by the golden lotus flowers.

Twin Dragon Explosion!

Qing Shui shot his Frosted Iron Balls at Zhuoshi Ziyan. He completely trapped Zhuoshi Ziyan with another two poisonous Hidden Weapons and violently charged towards the two elderly men.

Thunder Strike!

Unknowingly, Qing Shui has been struggling through the fight for quite some time already. He was again able to use the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. This was also one of the important reasons why Qing Shui was confident he could kill the two of them.

Not everyone could block against the paralyzing effect of Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

Peng!

Divinity Protection!

Qing Shui used Divinity Protection to block the other old man's attack. The Big Dipper Sword on the other hand, it had already pierced through the body of the paralyzed old man. At the moment when the last remaining old man planned to retreat, he felt a trace of coldness at his neck.

Shadowless Kill!

It was the killer technique of short ranged needle type Hidden Weapons.

Unfortunately, the condition to use it was also quite harsh. Prior to using it, the user had to stay still for a long time. However, it would definitely be a very powerful technique if it was to be combined with Divinity Protection. Last time, the technique which Qing Shui used along with the Coldsteel Needle to kill the two Zuoshi Clan members was exactly the Shadowless Kill. Shooting two at once was Qing Shui's current limit.

“Using the Divinity Protection, that could only be used once a day, to exchange for the life of two Peak Martial Saints should be worth it!” Qing Shui smiled as he was really satisfied with his own achievements.

The strength of the two elderly men were second after Zhuoshi Ziyan. Unfortunately, after getting weakened by Qing Shui, they only had about two stars of strength left. It was fairly easy for Qing Shui to murder two warriors with strength that was worth two stars, not to mention that there were a lot of supplementary techniques currently in Qing Shui's body.

Zuoshi Ziyan who avoided the Hidden Weapons got so angry that he almost spat out blood upon seeing the mess. His cold and sharp eyes suddenly turned bloody red. More than half of the strongest warriors from Zhuoshi Clan has been killed by this very young man.

738 - Chapter 738 - Ancient Thunderbolt Spear, The Clever Uses of Crystal Cards

Including Zuoshi Yun, there were seven people left in the distance. Each and every one of them looked really pale. Other than Zuoshi Yun, the other six people were slowly surrounding Qing Shui. Unfortunately, they were all filled with anxiety.

The way things turned out had totally exceeded their expectations. Anyone knew that once a person achieved great rank, all his friends family would share their fame. The young man in front of them, he was someone who was about to attain that.

“It'd have been great if he is someone from Zuoshi Clan.” Zuoshi Ziyan looked at Qing Shui before moving on to look at the pale Zuoshi Yun. When compared to him, the geniuses from Zuoshi Clan weren't worth even a pair of sandals.

Weaken, weaken......

Qing Shui weakened all six of the people that were charging towards him in a row. The remaining people all had abilities that were worth around two stars, so when they got further weakened by him, their abilities became worth less than a star and a half.

Ming!

Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird and instantly went into the state of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. He breathed out an intense black flame and made both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant charge towards them, one from above, the other bellow.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Hell's Inferno!

The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and Jade Emperor Queen Bee were also summoned out by him. But he made them hang on to either the Fire Bird or the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as they continuously initiated their unique attacks at the people from Zhuoshi Clan.

Qing Shui on the other hand, faced off against Zuoshi Ziyan. The odds of the fight were slowly tipping towards Qing Shui.

“Did you regret it?” Qing Shui once again clashed against Zuoshi Ziyan's. The effect of damage increase once again emerged and he right away pushed back his opponent. In between, Qing Shui continuously peppered Zuoshi Ziyan with his Hidden Weapons. Even the people who were fighting in the distance got hurt by them. Or else, the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant would not be able to hold their ground against them.

If the enemies drew closer, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would use the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

At the beginning, one of the old men from Zuoshi Clan rapidly made his way to the front but very unfortunately, he got petrified by the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and immediately got torn apart by the Mighty Elephant Stomp of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

This instilled a kind of fear in the other five people, causing them to not dare to get too close to Qing Shui. Qing Shui would also shoot out a Hidden Weapon with poison from time to time, making him impossible to defend against. Once it hit the target, the fate that awaited the target would only be death.

“Zuoshi Ao, tell me, do you think we will die today?” One of the old men asked.

For people from Zuoshi Clan, even if it had been a guard looking after the gate, he would be looked up upon by other people. No matter where they went, they would be respected by other people. Who would have expected a day to come where they were pushed back like this? Furthermore, it was because of a young man.

“Zuoshi Yanlang, don't ask questions like this. I'm feeling really nervous deep down. I haven't lived long enough to die.” The old man said while letting out a sigh.

“Let's finish of these two Demonic beasts first, I refuse to die under the feet of these two Demonic beasts.”

“You two go from the back, you go from the left while the two of us attack it from the front.” Zhuoshi Ao looked at both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant and ordered the other four men.

“Alright!

......

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui waited until this moment to use the most powerful supplementary technique. The Art of Pursuing caused Zhuoshi Ziyan's speed to drop down.

Binding Talisman!

Binding Talisman!

Qing Shui would take some time to throw out the Binding Talisman. He was waiting for the right moment to kill the elderly men. There were only two methods to do so, it's either he kill them with poison or kill them by force.

Even though poisons were reliable, his opponent was holding the powerful Thunderbolt at the moment. Hence, it would be very difficult for his Hidden Weapons to work. The Shadowless Needle could only be used at short range and it also needed time to reload. However, this time was already enough for the enemies to kill him a few times.

As for the Frosted Iron Balls, the enemy could block it with his long weapons. Even the Primordial Flames could also be blocked by the opponent. Hence, he could only counter his opponent with force if he wanted to kill him. But now, Qing Shui would only pose a threat to his enemy if he was under the effect of Damage Increase. If he really wanted to kill his enemy, he would need to increase his offensive strength significantly for one more time.

On their next clash, Qing Shui used a technique which he had never used before.

Critical Damage!

Unfortunately, it could only cause a bit of damage to the enemy.

But more often, Qing Shui would be blown backwards by Zuoshi Ziyan. His body had already long been stained by the blood which flowed out from the corner of his mouth. It was just that the more they clashed, the more confident he looked.

This was also one of the things that motivated the people from Zhuoshi Clan to continue battling.

“Young man, you only managed to push me back once. Even though your body was really tough, you still lacked in offensive strength. What's the point in holding on? Let me help end your pain.” Zuoshi Ziyan said as he pushed back Qing Shui once again.

Qing Shui spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Actually, he was also feeling a bit helpless now. But Qing Shui had lefthimself a path of retreat. Once the effect of the Skywolf Crystal Card disappeared, he would leave. The worst outcome was just for him to put away the Demonic Beasts and escape with Nine Continents Steps Effect.

The effect of the crystal card could still last for about seven minutes.

Qing Shui was waiting for the right moment. If he managed to make it in time, he would be able to end the fight today. Qing Shui felt the familiar strength emerging and spreading out around his body.

Critical Damage!

He left a small wound on Zuoshi Ziyan's body. At the moment, Qing Shui was holding a hammer in his left hand and the Big Dipper Sword in the other. After all, the knowledge contained in was a bit more profound.

The Combination Sword Technique could also help raise a bit of offensive strength....

The more they clashed, the more frustrated Zuoshi Ziyan felt. Despite having blood stains all over his body, the young man in front of him just wouldn't fall. From time to time, he would even use attacks which could injure him. His body was terrifyingly powerful, with a terrifying recovery ability. If it had been other people, they would have long since been dead.

“Today, only you guys can die.” Qing Shui rubbed off the blood on the corner of his mouth and smiled at Zhuoshi Ziyan.

The familiar force once again emerged. Coincidentally, Zuoshi Ziyan struck towards him furiously with his attack. The halo on top of the Thunderbolt flashed with a weird light. Qing Shui on the other hand, he locked his sight on the chest of his enemy.

A series of explosive noises rang up in the air.

“I'll risk it once!” The blood in Qing Shui's body felt as if it has started burning because there was only a few breaths of time left.

Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant while approaching the enemy's Thunderbolt!

Pu!

Qing Shui used the Minute Subtlety all the way to its limit. The Thunderbolt Spear pierced through him at the corner of his chest. Qing Shui on the other hand, pierced through his enemy's chest with his Big Dipper Sword.

Critical Damage!

Pu!

Surprisingly, he actually managed to penetrate through his body with one thrust.

Qing Shui was stunned. After that, he came to realize that the Damage Increase effect of the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse Crystal Card has merged with the unique effect of Critical Damage and immediately caused an attack that was four times as strong. He managed to penetrate through Zhuoshi Ziyan's chest with only one strike.

Even though Qing Shui also got stabbed by the spear, he reduced the damage to its minimum. The two stabbed each other almost at the same time. Qing Shui was paralyzed but at this moment, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant managed to make it in time with its Mighty Elephant Stomp. After the Fire Bird got Qing Shui, it immediately retreated backwards and forcefully pulled Qing Shui off of the spear. Qing Shui's blood spilled out.

This was also something that Qing Shui prepared in advance. If he didn't do so and his enemy didn't get a fatal wound, Qing Shui would only be killed by the enemy's Thunderbolt. This was all to protect his life.

But Qing Shui could only withstand that pain. He believed that the spear had twisted roots and intertwined joints. The injuries that he sustained were a few times more severe than what they looked like. However, he managed to stay alive. As long as Qing Shui could stay alive, he would be able to recover and heal himself.

It's worth it!

Qing Shui had blood all over his body but he still let out a happy smile. The death of this old man meant the elimination of Zuoshi Clan. He took out a piece of Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and swallowed it.

His damaged body recovered at a speed which was visible to the eye. The people on the opposite side were stunned as they stared at Zuoshi Ziyan who was barely standing in mid-air.

The long spear dropped down!

“Old Ancestor!”

“Old Ancestor!”

......

Zuoshi Ziyan was on the verge of collapsing. As he looked at the remaining Zuoshi Clan's clan members, he had a lot of mixed and complicated feelings. He once again moved his gaze to Zuoshi Yun.

Zuoshi Yun on the other hand, had a face that looked as pale as a paper. He didn't have the guts to even look at Zuoshi Ziyan.

At this moment, Zuoshi Ziyan let out a long sigh and once again glanced at them. It was a glance filled with disappointment and reluctance to leave. It was uncertain if he was disappointed with himself or with the others. After that, he slowly closed his eyes and his entire body dropped down.

Zuoshi Ziyan, the Old Ancestor of Zuoshi Clan died!

Qing Shui's wounds recovered very quickly. It was just that his bloody clothes made him look like he was in a extremely sorry state. But all of these were no longer of any importance, he had won. The remaining people were just the same as a the beginning. It was very easy for him to kill warriors like them, who only had strength worth one and a half stars.

The effect of 7 Stars Armour hadn't disappeared. After all, it would last for an hour and it had only been half an hour. He had half of the time left.

Qing Shui rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and immediately used the Mighty Elephant Stomp to blow them away. How would people with strength worth one and a half stars dare to face the shockwaves with strength that was worth two and a half stars?

Qing Shui on the other hand, used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to kill the warriors who fell for his trap. Previously, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant killed one of the warriors and injured the other one of them. Hence, there were only four warriors left who could still fight.

The battle turned into a one-sided massacre!

Bang!

Critical Damage!

Combination Sword Technique!

The effect of the Crystal Demonic Beast Card was gone. Against these people, Qing Shui could only ignore up to 20% of their attacks with his Critical Damage. However, his Combination Sword Technique also helped increase his offensive power by another 20%. So if he was to include the State of One with Elephant into it, he would be able to instantly kill them. This was because of Qing Shui's extremely strong defense. As long as they didn't hit Qing Shui's vitals, he wouldn't be threatened by anything.

The last person Qing Shui killed was Zuoshi Yun.

Qing Shui who was standing in mid-air slowly calmed down. It was done, everything had come to an end. This fight helped Qing Shui feel a lot of stuff. It didn't matter if his strength hadn't gone through any breakthroughs, he managed to break through a lot in his mind. It was just like when you compare a person who has never gone out to a person who has been to a lot of places, they would have a lot of experiences. The more you see, the more you learn, the same applied to warriors. This match was very important to Qing Shui.

After he dropped down, Qing Shui put away the Thunderbolt Spear. Even though it wouldn't really be useful to him, he should still keep good stuff like this. If he was to give it to someone, it would still be considered doing someone a favor.

The inner cores of the Golden Eagles produced a lot of stuff . At first, Qing Shui planned to refine Demons but he took his idea back. There were a lot of opportunities for him to do so in the future.

Qing Shui looked into the sky. He didn't leave but went back to the place near Zuoshi Clan. He looked at the surroundings of the house from afar as well as the nearby stuff around it. Zuoshi Clan was a secluded Clan. It already had a small population to begin with. Even though he killed quite a lot of their members last time, there were a few who managed to escape. Qing Shui wanted to test his luck and see if there was anyone from the clan who would come back to retrieve their treasures.

It's impossible for a supreme aristocratic clan to not have any treasures. Qing Shui felt that it would be a waste if he gave up on it, hence, he decided to guard this place for a few more days. If he could get the things which Zuoshi Clan left behind, it would definitely help him avoid a lot of trouble.

739 - Chapter 739 - A Risky Kill, Four Folds of Offensive Strength

Qing Shui descended to a place of high altitude that was near the Zuoshi family. He had prepared to remain here for a few days to try his luck to see if he could get his hands on the valuables of the Zuoshi family.

Although observing from here was very boring, it would not matter if he could get his hands on the valuables. Unknowingly, time flew past and the sky had already turned dark.

The Zuoshi ancestral house was in a state of complete disorder, with the surroundings already turning in a region devoid of people. Therefore, if there were any people around, they would be towering existences. Qing Shui continued to remain on the top of a hill and proceed to train while surveying the Zuoshi family for any activity.

Qing Shui treated the time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as day. This was due to him feeling that the members of the Zuoshi family would only appear at night time.

The first day passed just like that, with no reward at all. However, Qing Shui felt that this was very normal, as there would not be such a lucky coincidence that this would happen on the first day that he arrived. Even if it was three days, five days, ten days or even half a month of waiting, being unable to spot any of the members of the Zuoshi family was still considered normal.

On the second day Qing Shui had spent all the time till afternoon before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After entering he proceeded to take a rest and slept fully before starting to train. After going through such an intense fight, he still was not able to get his Mighty Elephant Stomp to breakthrough to the Great Perfection Stage.

The battle this time had made Qing Shui realise that many things, especially with his great increase in his combat awareness. There was also the increase in his state of mind which allowed him to remain calm during battle to the point that he was able to make sure that his expression does not even change.

In addition, Qing Shui had seen the formidability of poison. If it was not for the Five Colored Poison, Qing Shui would have no chance of victory. Therefore, he had decided to properly utilize the strengths of poisons in the future.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had not been promoted for quite a long time. Indistinctly, Qing Shui felt that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal seemed to have a connection with the Ancient Strengthening Technique,he had stagnated on the sixth level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the sixth level of the Ancient Strengthen Technique for a very long time.

The breakthrough for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Ancient Strengthening Technique would basically not take such long of a time. Maybe it was the reason of his spirit energy, as every breakthrough of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would naturally bring along a huge promotion of his spirit energy. Once he is able to discover the breakthrough point he would be able to promote the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the next level.

After defeating the Zuoshi Family, Qing Shui's reputation had risen. As long as he was present, no one dared to touch the Qing Family, however the strength of the Qing Family in the whole was too weak. It would be much better if the Qing Family had a strength that was similar to the Zuoshi Family.

Qing Shui shook his head as he knew that although the realization of the wish of him was a possibility, it would require a very long time and it would even need him to exhaust his entire life to achieve it.

In a flash three days had past and there was still not a single trace of activity. Qing Shui had long thought of this situation and did not feel much disappointment. He had only felt slight pity that he did not have the time to wait here for long.

Now, it was already nighttime and Qing Shui had planned to return back when the sky brightens up. Having nothing to do, he stood on top of the hill and stared at the bright moon and the many stars in the night sky. Suddenly, he felt that he was slightly thinking about home.

Just out a few days and he was actually thinking about family. Shaking his head, he withdrew his gaze before suddenly spotting a sneaky figure in the distance which was far away from the Zuoshi Family.

This was already the eighth time and Qing Shui has long gotten numb to this. This was due to the seventh time leading to no results, as it was just a few small thieves who were trying out their luck.

However since they had met with him, Qing Shui would naturally not let them off. Remaining calm and collected, he increased his speed and rapidly followed the figure. After following from a distance, Qing Shui was able to see that it was an old person and was able to travel that fast with only one leg. Having one disabled arm, he wore a wide black robe that made him appear especially towering in the night.

Qing Shui's intuition informed him that this man should be related with the treasures, as he could feel that this person was seemingly very familiar with the geography of the Zuoshi house.

A fit of excitement travelled through Qing Shui's heart as he followed the disabled old man of Initial Martial Saint Stage from a distance. From the appearance and strength of the old practitioner, Qing Shui could deduce that he was definitely a member of the Zuoshi Family.

This old practitioner dressed in black travelled all the way to the end of the ruins of the Zuoshi house before stopping. Upon stopping he started to walk towards the gigantic man made lake within the Zuoshi Family.

Lake?

Qing Shui had seemingly caught onto something as he saw the old practitioner take a water repelling pearl and dive into the lake water. Qing Shui did not follow along and quietly observed before using his spiritual sense.

Not long after the old man exited the lake. Both of his hands were still empty, however and incomparably happy expression was hanging on his face. Qing Shui had placed a dozen of Interspatial Silk Sachets in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. These belong to those few members of the Zuoshi Family, however he had never opened them up. It was not because he did not wish to but he had forgotten about it.

At the beginning he was reluctant to do so and afterwards he had forgotten about it. At this moment after seeing the old man entering the lake to seemingly retrieving something, he had suddenly remembered that he might have already gotten quite a few things from the Zuoshi Family.

There were definitely quite a few treasures within the Interspatial Silk Sachets of the few strongest old men of the Zuoshi Family. Generally most people would still carry the good stuff with them as they might be put into good use in some special occasions.

While thinking about those Interspatial Silk Sachets, Qing Zhui carefully followed the old man as he headed towards the outskirts of the Zuoshi Family. Time to time the old man would turn his head around to look at the surroundings as he continued moving forwards.

When he turn his head around, Qing Shui noticed that this old man was blind in one eye. The remaining one was shiny black, causing people to feel a chill down their spine.

“Who exactly is he? How was he beaten to such a sorry state?” Qing Shui wondered. Till now, he had felt that this old man was a member of the Zuoshi Family, however he should be sorry figure in the Zuoshi Family.

The place that the old man headed to was a valley within a range of mountains. There was a massive lake in the center of the valley which was surrounding by mountain peaks that were covered in clouds. After entering the valley the old man was seemingly more careful,turning his head around three times for every one step....

It was at this moment that Qing Shui felt a bunch of strong fluctuations. Those were also of Martial Saint Stage, and were seemingly stronger than the disabled old man.

“Since you have followed me up you should show yourself, friend.” said the old man as he turned his head around and looked towards a gigantic stone in the distance.

“Ha ha ha, Zuoshi Yangcan, I truly have never thought that you would actually appear here. See, I told you that following this guy would definitely bring us to the treasures of the Zuoshi Family.” a candid laughing voice appeared as a somewhat old man stepped out.

“So what if you know about it, Liu Zilang. You, the Liu Family were the number one great family in the Pingyang County and bore grudges against our Zuoshi Family for competing with you all. Although you did not explicitly say it, in your hearts you all had all along wished for the destruction of our Zuoshi Family. You should be definitely very happy now.” said Zuoshi Yangcan as he smiled fakely towards Liu Ziyang.

“In any case your Zuoshi Family had been wiped out by other people. Let's put it this way, you gift the treasures to us the Liu Family, and in the future I will keep you by my side. I will absolutely let you be more well off then your time in the Zuoshi Family. Look at what the Zuoshi Family had done to you.” said Liu Ziyang with a warm smile as he walked towards Zuoshi Yangcan.

“Ha ha, I'm a member of the Zuoshi Family. Although I've let them down, and they are all dead. You should be more clear than me, about what your Liu Family is. If I say the position of the treasures you would immediately kill me.”said Zuoshi Yangcan with a cold laugh as he looked towards Liu Zilang.

“Ha ha, I'll give you a quick end if you open up the treasures location. How's that?” said Liu Zilang calmly as he restrained his smile.

“He he, do you think that the current you are my match? I've known all along that you were following me, however I doing this to lure you here. I want to kill you the moment you see the treasure.” said Zuoshi Yangcan as he laughed coldly at Liu Zilang.

Finished speaking, Zuoshi Yangcan proceeded to walk towards an unremarkable mountain peak, before shattering a large piece of mountain rock with a wave of his hand. Following up, he used his hands and rapidly patted towards the glossy rock that was exposed.

After patting for a full 99 palms, the surface of the glossy rock slowly parted, revealing a inch deep place where a keyhole sat.

Watching from a distance, Qing Shui also knew that the old man had entered the man made lake to retrieve the silver key placed there. Looking at Liu Ziyang, Zuoshi Yangcan took out a foot long bright gold key.

Inserting the key in, he rapidly turned it for a couple of times before a clanking sound rang out. A nearby glossy rock surface rapidly sunk in, directly revealing a three metre tall door.

“Liu Ziyang, if you have the balls you will come over.” said Zuoshi Yangcan with a faint smile as he looked towards Liu Ziyang.

“Ha ha, how can I take the risk on such a thing. Come out big brother and second brother.” replied Liu Yilang with a chuckle, his face showing his self satisfaction.

Ten people walked out in succession. Two of them were old men, while the rest were semi old men.

“Liu Zilang since you made a fool out of me, no one will be able to get the treasures. Even if I were to die, I will die within it. No one will be able to get them.” roared Zuoshi Yangcan before turning around and running into towards the door.

The people of the Liu Family gawked before hurriedly rushing forward. They however did not rush into the door. Only upon seeing the Zuoshi Yangcan was about to use the key to close the big doors did they finally reach their limit and rushed forwards. However there were still four people who stood before the doors.

Seeing the other party rushing over and being unable to close the doors, Zuoshi Yangcan pulled out the key and rushed inwards. Although the people of the Liu Family were secretly feeling apprehensive, they only hesitated for a moment before following closing behind him. This made him unable to stop and activate some of the traps within the treasure room.

“Big brother, second brother, I feel as if there is something not right about this.” said Liu Zilang rapidly to the two old men.

“ The dangers of chasing riches and honor. Its pretty good of the Zuoshi Family to place their treasures here. For so many years we, the Liu Family had also not done nothing. This time, not only do we want to become the number one great family within the Pingyang County when we return, we even want to use the treasures of the Zuoshi Family to propel us, the Liu Family to the next level.” said the old man standing on the left resolutely while clenching his teeth.

“Try harder and kill him as early as possible to guard against any later troubles.”

Finished speaking, Liu Yiyang took out a great bow that was five feet long. Yellow and Green colour merging into one, it was as thick as a wrist. Following that, he extracted out three two meter long jet black arrows.

Whoosh!

Zuoshi Yangcan keenly evaded the incoming arrows. When he turned around, Liu Yiyang could see that his brows were beaded with sweat. This made the nervous and apprehensive heart of Liu Ziyang calm down.

“Could it be that I'm thinking too much...”

Suddenly, Zuoshi Yangcan disappeared in a corner ahead. Not daring to slow down, the people of the Liu Family rapidly rushed forwards. They were still very careful, and in the worst case scenario they would retreat along the same path that they had treaded.

As the people of the Liu Family reached around the corner, they came to a stop. After the corner was a set of doors, and Zuoshi Yangcan was already nowhere to be seen. Within the doors was a very large room, and within the room was a dazzling lineup of items.

Treasure room?

740 - Chapter 740 - Zuoshi Family's treasury, Liu Family's ambition

Treasure chamber?

Although they saw treasures before them, they hesitated. They kept having the feeling that there was a strong killing intent hidden behind those tempting treasures. Just as they were hesitating, a surge of power came from behind them, forcing them to inexorably dash into the treasure chamber.

There were initially many light stones along the passageways, but after they've dashed into the treasure chamber, the big door made of unknown material closed up.

There were no light stones in the secret chamber, but the sparkling gleams from those treasures were even more dazzling that light stones. However, these gleams made them feel unease.

“Zuoshi Yangcan, come out if you dare. Why are you being such a coward?” Liu Zilang shouted out. He knew that he had been tricked. He had initially thought that they could just retreat if things didn't turn out well, but he hadn't expected the push from earlier to be so great that there was nowhere to retreat to anymore.

“Hahaha, fool, so what if I'm acting cowardly? I wonder if you guys are pleased to be dying here?”

“Zuoshi Yangcan, how about we come to an agreement?” One of the two elderly men from the Liu Clan spoke out.

“Agreement? What a joke. What do we have to discuss?” Zuoshi Yangcan laughed.

“There is something. Don't you hate the Qing Clan? Do you want Qing Shui to die?” The old man's voice seemed to have a certain charm to it, causing Zuoshi Yangcan to fall silent.

No matter what, the Zuoshi Clan had been eradicated by that lad. The blood that flowed in him was from the Zuoshi Clan and as long as he was alive, he would need to do his part for the Zuoshi Clan.

“Haha, so what? Even someone at Zuoshi Ziyan's level had died. Who would be able to do anything to the Qing Clan?” Although Zuoshi Yangcan knew that nothing would come out from listening to the crap the Liu Clan was saying, he could not help but feel curious of what they have to say.

“There're many ways to kill a person. There's poison, threats and borrowing the hands of others to get the job done. No matter what, as long as the goal is reached, it's a good method. What do you think?” Liu Zijiang said slowly, his tone very calm.

“Poison? You must be kidding. What's scary is that young man's poisons. Borrowing someone's hands to get the job done? Haha, you guys are on your deathbeds now and are just trying to say all these so that I'll let you off. If I were to let you go, wouldn't you immediately work together to get me killed?” Zuoshi Yangcan said in contempt.

“You're right, I can't get help from other people. However, our Liu Clan had just gotten our hands on a Poison Beast recently. It's called the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. You must have heard of its name before.”

“Five Colored Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable?” Zuoshi Yangcan asked in astonishment.

“That's right, you should believe my words now.” Liu Zijian smiled and said.

“I wonder who had tamed that Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable? Don't tell me that it hasn't been tamed yet.” Zuoshi Yangcan smiled coldly and said, a hint of contempt in his voice.

“This...”

“Liu Zijiang, do you really think that I don't know the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable? None of you guys in the Liu Clan has been able to tame that Poison Beast yet? You deserve to die!” Zuoshi Yangcan said furiously.

No one would like to be treated like a fool and to be tricked. That was why Zuoshi Yangcan was in great fury now and bellowed that he was going to kill them all.

“It's true that we've gotten our hands on a Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. We'd caught it with the Heavenly Silk Net left behind in our Liu Clan. It was just that there's no one who could tame it. Do you want to try your luck?” Liu Zijiang was breaking out in sweat but he still said calmly with a smile.

“You guys can stay here for now. How about I get them to bring the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to exchange it for you guys? ” Zuoshi Yangcan kept quiet after saying this.

“Brother, what should we do?” Liu Zilang asked, vexed.

“Brother, will he really let us go with this?” Another elderly also asked, trembling.

“If you were him, will you let us off?” Liu Zijiang smiled and said.

“No!”

“That settles it.” Liu Zijiang smiled and found a spot to sit. He now felt nothing when looking at this pile of valuable treasures. Compared to life, all valuable things were worthless.

Everyone understood now. Dragging it out for a little longer was better than being killed immediately. There might be some chance. They all showed admiration for Liu Zijiang's acceptance toward this.

...

The remaining four people from the Liu Clan continued to walk around in circles at the entrance. Qing Shui was looking on at this scene from a little distance away. He was not in a hurry. He decided to first take a look and see how badly the people from the Liu Clan would be thrashed by Zuoshi Yangcan.

Qing Shui smiled when he saw Zuoshi Yangcan coming out from that passageway. The few people from earlier must have been kept under control even if they had not died.

“I'll give you guys two hours to bring the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable over. If it's not here within two hours, you guys can be prepared to clean up their corpses.” Zuoshi Yangcan looked at the remaining four from the Liu Clan, smiled coldly and said.

“Let us take a look at Eldest Brother and the rest.” Someone shouted out to Zuoshi Yangcan.

“The time has already started. Remember, two hours. If you guys were to delay any longer, even if the beast was brought here, you guys can do nothing but clean up their corpses.”

“Old Six, I'll head back and bring it over. The three of you stay on guard here.” An elder from Liu Clan called out for his ride and flew off quickly.

Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable？...

Qing Shui heard that. He had came across this Poison Beast in the Poison Beast section of the Unusual demonic beast's encyclopedia before. It belonged to the category of the rare Five Colored Poison Beasts and was hard to come across. Its size was smaller than two feet, and it was quick as lightning, covered with poison all over.

The only reason Qing Shui knew so much about it was because there was the mention of a method to tame it in the [Poison Scriptures]. As long as one fed it with the Flower of Life, the person would be able to tame it immediately and it wouldn't betray its owner in its whole life. This was what that was recorded in the Poison Scriptures and he didn't know if it was true.

Therefore, Qing Shui decided that he must definitely get his hands on this Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, even if he had to give up on the Zuoshi Clan's treasure chamber. Time always seemed to pass slowly when one was waiting. Qing Shui couldn't guess if the Liu Clan's members were dead or still alive.

During this time, Zuoshi Yangcan had come out once. With regards to the pestering of the remaining three Liu Clan members, he didn't give a hoot and just headed back into the treasure chamber.

After a while, time was up and Zuoshi Yangcan came out. He stayed at the entrance, occasionally looking out silently, occasionally looking toward the sky.

“Zuoshi Yangcan, there's no bitter grudges between our clans. There's no need to go to such lengths to kill us all. We can talk this over.” An old man put up a forced smile and said to Zuoshi Yangcan.

“Earlier when you guys were trying to kill me together, why didn't you ask to talk it over? Why didn't you say that there's no need to go through such lengths to kill? To think that you're so thick-skinned to still dare say such words...” Zuoshi Yangcan looked at the old man in contempt.

Just then, a loud cry rang out in the sky. It was the other old man who had returned back to the Liu Clan earlier. He was holding onto a great net with a small beast crying out in it.

Qing Shui's gaze was locked on that small beast which was less than 2 feet long and covered in a pretty violet color. Just from its appearance alone, no one would believe that such a beautiful little beast would be an extremely toxic Poison Beast.

Five Colored Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

Qing Shui also got his eyes on that Heavenly Silk Net. The Heavenly Silk Net was also a treasure. The Heavenly Silkworm was not a demonic beast but the Heavenly Silk it produced was a great treasure because it could fight against poison and was sturdy.

There was a type of garment which was made from Heavenly Silk, just like the Lunar Silk Garment Qing Shui had on. however, their attributes were different. Both the Heavenly Silkworm and Lunar Silkworm were mutated species and it was hard to find one in a hundred years.

The old man carefully held onto the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and walked up to the door. “I've already brought the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable here. Now you should let our Eldest Brother and the others go.”

“Liu Ziyang, are you really an idiot or are you just pretending to be one? Did I say that I would let them go? Do you think it's possible for me to let them go?” Zuoshi Yangcan let out a snort and said.

“Then what do I get from giving you the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable?” Liu Ziyang was so angry that his face had turned red.

“It's in exchange for me not killing them immediately. How about it, do you want to trade?”

“You...”

“If you don't wish to trade, I can chuck out their corpses immediately.” Zuoshi Yangcan looked at Liu Ziyang with great interest and said.

“Alright, alright, I'll give it to you, I'll give it to you.” Sweat broke out on Liu Ziyang's forehead.

When he wiped off his sweat a hint of determination flashed in his eyes. He then put down the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable on the ground and signalled for Zuoshi Yangcan to come over and get it.

“Come over and put it closer!”

Zuoshi Yangcan wasn't one who could be so easily deceived.

“Alright, alright!” Liu Ziyang quickly agreed before walking over slowly toward the entrance. As he walked he kept asking if it was close enough.

“Alright, just leave it there.” Zuoshi Yangcan said loudly to Liu Ziyang.

In the records, anyone had the chance to tame the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Although the chances were not high, he wouldn't have done himself justice if he didn't try while it was in the Heavenly Silk Net. Zuoshi Yangcan also hoped that his luck was extremely good. If he could tame this Five Colored Poison Beast, he would be able to kill these few people before him in seconds.

Liu Ziyang put it down slowly and then got up slowly. Before he let go of the hand that was grabbing onto the Heavenly Silk Net, he suddenly threw it toward Zuoshi Yangcan and he had even opened up the net in advance.

Squeak squeak!

Zuoshi Yangcan's countenance turned grim and he quickly ran in toward the passageway. However, his speed was far from being a match for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

Boom!

When Zuoshi Yangcan felt as if he was about to be hit by the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, he immediately struck out his palm toward it.

Although he managed to send the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable flying, his hand was already bleeding while the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was unharmed. This creature appeared to be very soft but could withstand impact. Its flexibility was extremely high, it was as if he had punch into a lump of cotton floating the air, with 99% of the force dissipated.

Zuoshi Yangcan saw that there was blood in his hand and before he had the time to feel any pain, he was struck by darkness and fell unconscious. Or rather, he had already died.

Liu Ziyang was elated to see that Zuoshi Yangcan had died. In his heart, Eldest Brother and the others had already died. Now, the treasures and the entire Liu Clan would be his.

It was just that he had no time to be happy as he noticed that the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was charging toward him. His heart almost jumped out of his mouth. It was also by chance that Liu Clan had managed to capture the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with the Heavenly Silk Net. Earlier, he had been forced to release it, but it seemed like he was going to suffer from his own malicious actions...

It was an undoubtedly instant kill. The poison from the Five Colored Poison Beast together with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable's speed was really a devilish existence. This was a poison that even a Peak Martial Saint was not able to withstand, let alone people like themselves.

741 - Chapter 741 - Five Colored Poison Beast, Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable

With just one swift move, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had killed all the members of the Liu Clan in the area. Qing Shui had a sudden strong desire to have this Five-Colored Poison Beast as his own.

He thought about the Five-Colored Poison Beasts that he had already owned. Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Five-Colored Daylily Pythons could be found swirling around the Five-Colored Daylily Grass. In contrast to the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, the Pythons would normally attach themselves to the Five-Colored Daylily Grass instead of roaming around. Most importantly, the Five-Colored Daylily Pythons were still underage, unlike the fully-grown Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable in front of him.

Qing Shui thought about how strong his two Five-Colored Daylily Pythons in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would become one day. Even then, he realized that their strength would still be quite weak in comparison with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

The Five-Colored Daylily Pythons and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable were from the same family of Five-Colored Poison Beast, but the difference in strength between the two species was quite huge. Of course, it would be inappropriate to compare the fully-grown Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with the underage Five-Colored Daylily Pythons because of the difference in their ages.

After all, the strength of a Poison Beast, like that of a demonic beast, would naturally come along with its age. The older it grew, the stronger its poison core and toxins would become. Moreover, the Five-Colored Daylily Pythons were known to be toxigenic. They needed the Five-Colored Daylily Grass in order constantly produce toxins in their body, which explained why they never stayed away from it for too long. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, on the other hand, was one of the best among the Five-Colored Poison Beasts and could even be tamed as a powerful partner.

Also, because Qing Shui had previously obtained an invaluable Flower of Life, he was eager to try capturing this particular Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with his own ability.

In this world, there weren't many who could restrain a Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The sables had soft flexible bodies that still had the toughness of a diamond. Each sable would have sharp teeth and claws that could easily pierce through sturdy metals like 1000-Year Coldsteel. The deadliest part, however, would be its poison and speed. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was essentially a tiger with wings attached.

This kind of Poison Beast was definitely stronger than the spiritual beasts of the Heaven and Earth. Not only was the Five-Colored Daylily Python unable to stray away from the Daylily Grass for too long, it would need to attach itself to the user, like on the wrist, for an assault once it had been tamed.

Luckily for Qing Shui, his Five-Colored Daylily Pythons were still at their weaker stage. Because of that, he had been able to use Nature Energy and the Pure Jade Pellet to resist their poison during the time he tried to capture them.

Qing Shui hadn't tamed his Five-Colored Daylily Pythons yet, because he needed them to produce toxins instead. Thus, when he saw the powerful Five-Color Poison Beast in front of him, he wanted to capture it as soon as possible.

After the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable killed the remaining three people from the Liu Clan, it turned its gaze towards Qing Shui, focusing on its next victim. When Qing Shui knew what was happening, he stiffened. He feared that this Poison Beast would kill him before he even had a chance to capture it.

Qing Shui was already holding a Flower of Life as he fixed his gaze on the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The sable, however, ignored his gaze and suddenly rushed towards him swiftly .

“This Poison Beast still wants to attack me even though I'm holding a Flower of Life? So the Flower of Life didn't matter?” Qing Shui quickly unleashed his Demon Binding Ropes as he focused on the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

He even quickly took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace as an extra precaution!

If the Demon Binding Ropes didn't work, he would have to use the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to quickly imprison the Poison Beast. He had a feeling that the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace possessed the ability to frighten any demonic beasts that set its eyes upon it.

Qing Shui's belief turned out to be correct. When the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable saw the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, it continuously let out an uncomfortable screeching. It quickly crawled on the ground as it looked at the furnace with fear in its eyes.

Qing Shui allowed himself to smile. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was a good choice indeed, as the effect was quite strong. He hadn't even used the furnace to trap the frightened beast, yet it had succumbed to fear and lay itself on the ground. If he were to use the furnace and imprison it, the sable would definitely struggle and be trapped inside the furnace until its death.

“I can use the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to scare the demonic beasts next time.” Qing Shui's new discovery was unexpectedly delightful.

He also found out that the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable didn't really pay attention to the Flower of Life. Qing Shui saw a hint of yearning for the flower in the sable's eyes, but also a hint of struggle.

“Struggle?”

Qing Shui was puzzled. Why did it struggle against the temptation of the Flower of Life? He remembered about the tale of the Flower of Life. A Poison Beast would be forever loyal to a person that managed to feed it a Flower of Life. Qing Shui had a vague feeling that it might be true after all.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was a creature with the power of divine connection. Even if it were to swear its loyalty to someone, it would still need to observe the person's true power. Qing Shui decided that he needed to prove his abilities to the sable in order to let it know how strong and capable he was.

Qing Shui was still uncertain, but he thought it was worth a try!

Saintly Hands!

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui quickly circulated every technique he had that could dispel any abnormal statuses then proceeded to consume a Pure Jade Pellet. He took out the Thunder God and rushed towards the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui realized that he wasn't able to catch up to the sable's speed, so he quickly consumed a Gale Pellet to increase his pace. Afterwards, he repetitively struck the ground with the Thunder God's aura of destruction, hammering and shaking the whole mountain valley as he continued to display his strength.

Screech screech!

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable evaded Qing Shui's attack and looked at his Flower of Life while letting out a series of screeches. The nimble body of the Poison Beast jumped up and down as it screeched for joy.

“You sly little thing.” Qing Shui was surprised by its change of behavior and unequipped his Thunder God. Then, he handed the Flower of Life to the sable, which took it with its front claws and consumed it in one bite.

The bowl-sized Flower of Life was consumed by the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable in no time. Almost immediately, Qing Shui could feel a marvelous unique sensation throughout his body, as if there was a reaction between him and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

The spirit beast had recognized its owner!

This must be the feeling of being recognized by a spirit beast. Qing Shui turned to look at the sable's gorgeous violet body and found it pleasing to his eyes. He wanted to touch it but decided against it, as the sable was full of poison....

Just when Qing Shui was feeling perplexed, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable glowed in a violet light for a few moments. The glow wasn't because of a breakthrough, but rather it was a control that could stop its poison from spreading when it was touched. After the glow had died down, the sable seemed to grow more friendly with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui extended his hand to touch the sable, but the sable made the first move and quickly jumped onto Qing Shui's body. The two-foot long sable was still huggable. In that few moments of interaction, Qing Shui's heart was beating fast. Despite its extremely friendly actions, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was, after all, a terrifying Poison Beast. He had the confidence that the sable would not poison him, but at the same time, he was terrified that he would be poisoned accidentally.

“You little sable. Keep following me and you will have sumptuous meals all day and night.”

Screech screech!

When he looked at the nimble Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, he felt that the dull days of waiting in this area had been worth his time. Just obtaining the sable alone trumped all the treasures of the entire Zuoshi Clan combined.

After all, not all of the treasures in the Zuoshi Clan's storage would be valuable. The chances of finding a live beast were basically zero. Moreover, the most valuable treasures, like the Divine Artifact, would not be recklessly placed inside the treasure storage.

Qing Shui didn't put too much hope in the items stored inside the treasure storage after considering what could actually be in it. Moreover, it seemed that treasure storages were often quite dangerous and trap-laden. However, Zuoshi Yangcan was dead, so he ultimately decided to check the contents of the treasure storage.

Qing Shui attempted to put his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and managed to do so without any problems. He thought about it for a while and finally understood why - it must have been the recognition of the spirit beast. If he remembered correctly, the sable's recognition with the Flower of Life did have a similar effect as the Divine Marionette Pellet.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was discerning as it would not acknowledge its master immediately. Because of Qing Shui's Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, the Flower of Life, and Qing Shui's display of strength, the sable had finally acknowledged Qing Shui as its master.

Qing Shui then called out his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable once again. He took out five Beast Pellets and Endurance Pellets for the sable to eat and increase its power quickly. Then, he took out a portion of the Agility-Enhancing Fruits and Strength-Enhancing Fruits and fed them to the sable as well. Qing Shui could feel the joy of the sable as its strength grew substantially. He felt relieved that he had kept a surplus amount of pellets and fruits just for this kind of moment.

After a moment of dawdling, one hour passed. Qing Shui brought his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable along and went straight towards the Zuoshi Clan's treasure storage.

Qing Shui was careful about approaching the treasure storage as there would normally be some sort of mechanism that protected the entrance to the storage. Qing Shui circulated his strength to the maximum with his Blue Lotus Art. In most cases, the common mechanisms protecting a treasure storage would be hidden arrows or the release of poisonous gas.

Qing Shui walked slowly towards the path before turning two corners to reach a humongous room. A door made of unknown metal had been opened and the gleaming gold of the treasure room leaked out of the gaping entrance. The gleaming of the treasures felt a bit chilly to his senses.

What caught his attention were six people inside the room. They were all dead, as evident by their honeycomb-like appearance caused by the explosion of the dark arrows stuck on their bodies. The blood on their bodies was all black as well.

Poison arrows!

Just then, a strong force came out of nowhere and pushed against Qing Shui. He realized he wasn't able to endure the sudden force, so he had no choice but to bring the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with him into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After a while, Qing Shui and the sable came out again. The situation had reverted to normal, but the entrance door was now closed tightly. Qing Shui tried to use the Thunder God to burst the door open, but failed despite the crumbling of the mountain rocks around the door. It didn't seem the door would open even if he crushed the whole mountain.

Screech screech!

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable let out two screeches and quickly climbed onto the front of the entrance door. It climbed around in one full circle, and baffled Qing Shui with its next move.

The inner portion of the circle pattern that the sable had made suddenly collapsed. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had corroded a part of the door in a circular motion......

“Such powerful poison,” Qing Shui thought. He was still in awe as he was filled with an indescribable feeling of happiness. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was a great boost to his strength and further secured his sense of security.

Swish swish.....

Qing Shui took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield, and instinctively, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable went up on his shoulders to take cover as well. Four golden lotuses also appeared around Qing Shui's body to protect him from harm.

Clink clink....

After a series of clashes against his shield, he looked under his feet to discover several dark arrows. The first mechanism of the room had been triggered, but there was still another that he needed to find. The treasure storage was concealed from the outside world, so it was likely there wouldn't be an excessive amount of traps in the storage itself.

Qing Shui walked into a large room with a cautious heart. He looked at the six dead people from the Liu Clan inside the room. With their deaths and those of the four outside, the Liu Clan was thoroughly finished.

These had been men of talent in the small Pingyang Country. It was too bad that they had all been weaker than the Zuoshi Clan but regardless, both clans were already finished.

Treasures of silver, gold, and precious materials filled the room. The tables and shelves in the room were made of gold, and the record counters were made of jade.....

Beast cores, beast leather, medicinal herbs were in abundance as well. Qing Shui was pleased that the medicinal herbs inside the room seemed quite powerful, with even some being of the 5,000-Year level.

“See, this is what makes a true supreme aristocratic clan.” Qing Shui revealed a smile as he took the herbs and put them in his inventory. Then he rummaged through the collection to see what kind of medicinal herbs the Zuoshi Clan had been keeping inside the treasure room.

LingZhi of 5,000 years, 5,000-Year Angelica Dahurica, 5,000-Year Starmoon Flower.......

“Hmm, 5,000-Year Starmoon Flower?”

Qing Shui observed the gleaming speckles that shone like moonglow on the medicinal herb. The herb was as thick as a child's arm and was shaped like crescent moon - all characteristics of a Starmoon Flower. It seemed that he had found one of the ingredients needed for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

The other 5,000-Year herbs were still abundant. It was a shame that they weren't the ones required for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. Qing Shui was still happy because he might have a use for them later when the time was right. He didn't have anything to fear with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so he stored the 5,000-Year Starmoon Flower inside the realm to keep the medicinal effect of the flower intact.

742 - Chapter 742 - Unexpected Capture - Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, Like A Tiger With Wings

After collecting the items, Qing Shui headed further inside. The Zuoshi Clan's treasure chamber was of a considerable size. It was a pity that there was not much kept inside. It might be because it had not been long since they returned to Pingyang Country.

The things here were mostly gemstones and demonic beast's cores. What that made Qing Shui happy was that there were some Peak Martial Saint level demonic beast's bones, blood and stuff. Now, his requirements for Peak Martial Saint level ingredients were taken care of.

Other than the mechanism right at the start, there were no other mechanisms. However, It was a really vicious one. If not for the fact that he had the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, he had no idea how long he would have needed to escape the mechanism.

After sweeping up all the good stuff here, Qing Shui left immediately. He called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant at the entrance and brought down the place with a series of Mighty Elephant Stomps.

He then mounted the Fire Bird and left.

It's time to head home!

He had not left home for very long, but Qing Shui now missed home. After using a Nine Continents Step, he got the Fire Bird to fly toward the direction of Greencloud City at the fastest speed possible.

Everything in Pingyang Country was no longer important. The things here were considered settled and he might never come here again. Even this time was merely an accident.

This time around, it only took him over two days to return. When Qing Shui saw the state of ruin the Qing Residence was in, his heart still throbbed even though he knew that the members of the Qing Clan were fine.

Qing Shui didn't head for the Heavenly Palace. Instead, he directly flew toward the secret chamber and quietly waited outside. He knew that Luan Luan's demonic beasts were in the vicinity and would pass the news of his arrival to her.

As expected, not much time had passed before the sound of something stirring came from the lake and Elder Ge came out from the water's surface. When he saw Qing Shui, he let out a loud laughter.

“You've won!” Elder Ge knew that since Qing Shui could stand here, he had clearly won. However, he still felt a little surprised, his gaze toward Qing Shui was filled with happiness.

“Mmm, I've won.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Let them come out. It should be quite stuffy in there.” Qing Shui smiled and continued.

“Compared to what you had to go through, the stuffiness here is nothing. Moreover, there's no discomfort in just staying here for a short period of time.” Elder Ge smiled and took the lead to head down.

Coming here once again, Qing Shui's feelings were completely different than before. The previous time he came, his feelings were very heavy but this time, he felt very happy. Having experienced the recent events, Qing Shui and the others were able to take things better in their stride now. They knew what they needed to treasure, what they should not be too bothered by. This was a rise in their mental states.

He entered the place in the same way as before.

“Daddy!”

“Daddy!”

When the two kids saw Qing Shui, they ran over happily, shouting as they did. Qing Shui carried them up, one in each hand. Many people headed over from afar. Being able to see Qing Shui here was great news to them, and everyone were extremely happy.

“Alright, everyone can make preparations to head out now.” Elder Ge smiled and announced.

“Alright!”

“We can finally go out!”

“It's so stuffy in here!”

...

Although it was not unbearable in here, they were all cooped up and there was the mental torment which didn't make them feel well at all. At present, having heard of Qing Shui's victory, everyone was overjoyed since the word 'victory' was very important at this point.

The opponents were from a great reputable hidden clan and even the weakest of such clans were like the unattainable stars. Now that Qing Shui has won, not only did it raise the reputation of the Qing Clan, but given that how Qing Shui was the Heavenly Palace's Patriarch, the Heavenly Palace's reputation would be increased by a lot as well. It was a pity that the Qing Clan's and Heavenly Palace's overall abilities were still too weak. However, with Qing Shui around, they were safe. Now all they had to do was to develop.

Qing Shui carried the two kids and started to send them out. By the time everyone had left, half the day was already gone. Elder Ge and the others returned to Heavenly Palace while Qing Shui returned to the Qing Clan with his family members.

After Elder Ge brought the people back to the Heavenly Palace, they started working on the reconstruction. The people involved in this operation were the 10% who had stayed behind. These people were the core members of Heavenly Palace and were extremely loyal. They were the soul of the Heavenly Palace itself and the Heavenly Palace would be dependent on them.

Elder Ge looked at the state of ruin of the Heavenly Palace, tears uncontrollably falling down his face. The Heavenly Palace had a legacy of a few thousand years. But now, everything had been turned into ruins.

Thankfully, the people still remained. What was lost would be recovered quickly. Elder Ge himself joined the recovery operations, overseeing the situation, giving compensation and encouragement as required.

It might be because the Qing Clan's manor was bought by them, although they felt pained to see it destroyed, losing the manor was nothing to them as long as their family were safe.

The Qing Clan had not been here for long, but all the clans in the vicinity came forward to offer their consolations. There were even a few clans who had offered to gift Qing Shui with a brand new manor in the vicinity.

Qing Shui had offered to pay a high price to buy it over from them. However, they refused to accept, claiming that they were happy if the Qing Clan would accept the manor and stay in it.

Qing Shui didn't reject any further and led the Qing Clan to move into a manor not far away from the Qing Clan's previous manor. He mentioned that they will return the manor once their home was rebuilt....

They had polite exchanges and told Qing Shui that the workers would arrive very soon and the Qing Clan's manor would be rebuilt in at most half a month. Qing Shui smiled and nodded.

He was happy to receive their help. With power, such attention would be available everywhere. Moreover, while it seemed as if they were losing out, they were actually the ones getting the benefits. After all, all of them wanted to get affiliated with the Qing Clan.

Qing Shui knew that they were merely passerbys in their lives and thus didn't continue to stand on ceremony with them. Moreover in Greencloud City, it was not a bad idea to maintain good relationships with them. After all, no one was useless.

Qing Shui and his family, as well as the Martial Saint level elders all moved into this manor. This was a manor belonging to the Huang Clan and Qing Shui could tell that this was the best one they had. Since they showed such sincerity, Qing Shui would naturally not treat them badly.

After moving in, everyone looked for their own rooms and familiarized themselves with the new environment. Qing Shui didn't rush to look for him own room. After all, he was not short of a place to stay.

Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui, a satisfied smile hanging on her face. However, she also looked toward Qing Shui with a hint of pity. She felt that her child had lived a very, very hard life. Since young, he hadn't been one to give in to fate and was able to put in hard work. And the truth was, he did really put in a lot of hard work. It was as if he had never stopped to take a break before.

For her, for Qing Qing, and having to deal with many events. This time around, it was for Wenren Wu-shuang. With a son like this, she was very satisfied with her life.

Qing Shui lifted his head. Wenren Wu-shuang had walked up to him subtlety. There was a hint of joy in her beautiful eyes which appeared to be a little moist. He had done enough for her and had treated her well enough.

“Wu-shuang, I'll leave you to have a talk with Qing Shui.” Qing Yi smiled and left.

“Thank you.” Wenren Wu-shuang still said this. She didn't know how to express her gratitude. Even though Qing Shui wanted to woo her, the two of them were after all, still unrelated.

She also thought of the time when she had lost her memory. She was really heavily indebted to Qing Shui and the Qing Clan. They had treated her like their real kin. Thinking back on everything, Wenren Wu-shuang started to feel both grief and happiness. With such an outstanding man and a nice family to care for her, it was sufficient.

“How are you going to thank me? You can't always just be giving words of thanks.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Wenren Wu-shuang. If it was Di Chen, Qing Shui would give a small punishment. But with Wenren Wu-shuang, after having gone through that short episode of memory loss, the distance between the two of them had increased slightly.

“How do you want me to thank you? I... don't have money...” Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui, as if she was smiling, but yet not smiling.

“Mmm, lass, you also know how to joke now. Come, let me reward you with a kiss...” Qing Shui slowly inched in closer.

“Rascal!”

Wenren Wu-shuang shot out and pushed Qing Shui away gently. Qing Shui also stopped. Moreover, there were still people around. However, it didn't seem like he should be doing something like this even if there were no people around.

Not long later, the ladies arrived. Huoyun Liu-Li didn't care about the other people present and just hugged Qing Shui. Her tall figure pressed into Qing Shui's arms as she said nothing, just hugging him tightly.

“Why? You've missed me so much?” After a while, Qing Shui gradually smiled and said.

“That's right, I've missed you. I've missed you a lot.” There was a hint of moisture in Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes. As she let go of Qing Shui, teardrops fell from her eyes.

“Aren't I perfectly fine? Why are you crying?” Qing Shui quickly wiped away her tears. When women cry, it was really a heartbreaking scene to watch.

“They also missed you a lot and were worried for you too.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said to Qing Shui, tears in her eyes.

Qing Shui picked up their hands and put them altogether. From their gazes, Qing Shui could feel the surging feelings of love.

Humans would only know what they had in the past were truly precious and beautiful after having been through life and death moments. Only after losing these things would they regret not having treasured them in the past.

Time passed by, and half a month had gone by. The Qing Clan's manor was rebuilt and the renovations were complete. Everything was brand new and only waiting for them to move over.

As thanks, Qing Shui sent the Huang Clan some Vermillion Fruit Wine and some turtles from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, he didn't give any spices. It's better not to divulge everything he has, to save him some trouble in the future.

The new year would be coming in about ten days. It was the start of the year again and Greencloud City was filled with the festive mood. Qing Shui enjoyed such a lively feeling.

“Daddy, let's go out and play!”

Qin Yin tugged Qing Shui and he squatted down, smiling.

“Where's your mommy?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Mommy, brother, aunt and the others are at the back.” Qin Yin blinked her beautiful eyes which were like crystals and looked very pure.

“Then why didn't they bring you along?”

“They asked me to come ask daddy along.” Qin Yin pouted her cheeks and looked at Qing Shui.

“Alright, let's go. Daddy will bring you to join them.” Qing Shui smiled and carried Qin Yin. He knew that Canghai Mingyue was training these two, occasionally giving them the chance to train their abilities.

In a while, Canghai Mingyue and the others, as well as Qing Zun came out. When the few ladies saw Qin Yin's pouting expression, they came over and gave her kisses, trying to cheer her up. It didn't take her long to smile happily.

743 - Chapter 743 - Returning to Qing Clan, Another Year

As Qing Shui looked at the warm scene in front of him, he felt at peace. It felt different from before. Perhaps it was because he has experienced a lot of things since and thus cherished this feeling even more.

As per usual, the main street of Green Cloud Continent was bustling with people. It wouldn't change just because someone's disappearance or accident. Many people, or rather, most people were doing their best for their survival and to live a good life.

Actually, even aristocratic clans and families worked hard for their survival. This was because you would never be the most powerful person or family. Even if you had become the strongest person in a city, there were still people outside the city, within the country or within the continent who were stronger than you.

Even the supreme aristocratic clans and sects, although they might look really spectacular from the outside, no one would have known about the different conflicts they had inside their clan. Higher ranked people had to be on their guard against getting overtaken or assassinated, and yet also be careful of divisions within the clan.

“Father, I want that one......” Qing Yin pointed at a wooden puppet and told Qing Shui.

“I want it too.” Qing Zun had come down from Canghai Mingyue's arms.

“Uncle, how much are the wooden puppets?” Qing Shui squatted down and looked at the exquisite wooden puppets on the ground. He asked the kindly old man in front of him.

“Five copper coins.” The old man smiled.

“Uncle, give me those two.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Qing Shui, give one to each of us. The puppet looks interesting.” Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled and said from the back.

In the end, Qing Shui bought one for each of them as well as one for himself. After that, they continued strolling forward. There were already festive scenes along the street. They were also able to smell the scent of the new year.

Lion dances, playing with fire torches...

The two little brats were only three years old. They were curious about everything they saw. Hence, they would cheer for almost everything they saw and kept on shouting to get closer. Along the way, Qing Shui would say sweet things to distract them. Luckily, children tend to forget about things that they saw very quickly.

“Mister Qing!”

Qing Shui who heard the shout looked around and found out that it was someone from the Qin Clan. He couldn't remember his name but he was certain that it was someone from the Qin Clan. As he thought carefully, they seemed to have never talked before.

“You are?” Although Qing Shui remembered that they have met before, he wasn't really sure when they met.

The Qin Clan used to be the weakest clan among the six greatest factions in Green Cloud Continent. However, it had managed to survive. The Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect have been destroyed, whereas the Hai Clan has left Green Cloud Continent.

“I am Qin Shang, since I happened to have run into Mister Qing today, I came by to say hello.”

Qing Shui looked at the man who was around thirty year old. His first thought was that he was an earnest man. There was a wise and farsighted radiance in his eyes.

He had the strength of a peak Martial King!

This was considered quite a decent strength in the Green Cloud Continent. At least that was what it seemed on the surface. It's just that after the incidents with the Zuoshi Clan and the Liu Clan, who knew what powers were hidden within the ordinary Green Cloud Continent?

“Nice to meet you, is there anything I can help you with, Mister Qin?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“After the new year, my grandfather is going to pass the position of the clan chief to me. Can Mister Qing give face and attend?” Qin Shang smiled and asked awkwardly.

“Congratulations Mister Qin! Do inform me when the time comes, I'll be there.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Alright then, thank you Mister Qing. Please excuse my interruption of your family time.”

Qin Shang was surprised and finished speaking, politely bowing before leaving.

Qing Shui never thought that Qin Shang would be taking over the Qin Clan at such a young age. The reason why he decided to head there was because he had a good impression of Qin Shang.

Other than that, being on good terms with the Qin Clan would only benefit him.

There would definitely be people who disagreed on him taking over the Qin Clan at his age. But if Qing Shui was to be present, probably nothing would happen. This was also the most likely reason why he looked for Qing Shui. It wasn't a coincidence.

Qing Shui wasn't against being used by others, he just didn't like it when people did it openly. To a certain extent, friends were also a way of using each other. It's just that the name was changed to helping each other instead. There is always a party that initiates things, leading to more interactions. To Qing Shui, this time round was just extending a hand. Next would depend on how they acted.

Very quickly, it was already noon. Qing Shui and the group went back to the Qing Clan. Food had already been prepared. In the afternoon, they continued to play outside. Qing Shui wasn't really worried because there were already Martial Saint warriors among them.

Qing Shui still needed to cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in the afternoon.

Interspatial Silk Sachet!

Qing Shui just realized that he had not checked out the many Interspatial Silk Sachets in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He didn't really care much about them because he had been busy ever since he came back. Or rather, he only had the mood to check them out now.

The space within the Interspatial Silk Sachets was limited. Hence, they only contained things that were useful and the best. Qing Shui slowly opened an Interspatial Silk Sachet.

Wound Ointments,Detoxicating Spirit, Spirit Concentrating Pill, a few armors, gold and silver....

Even though the most useful items were contained in the Interspatial Silk Sachets, most of them were items for emergency use. People would also put treasures in them. Unfortunately, very few had treasures. Most of them kept money, clothes, armors, weapons, antidotes and ingredients...

Qing Shui looked through three sachets in a row. To other people, perhaps there were some excellent items. But to Qing Shui, they were basically rubbish. Hence, he only kept the Interspatial Silk Sachets. They were still considered valuable.

Very quickly, Qing Shui has already looked through seven Interspatial Silk Sachets. Only one of them had a palm sized piece of 10,000 Years Coldsteel. This gave him quite a big surprise because even though it was quite small, it was worth a few cities.

He looked through another three Interspatial Silk Sachets and found a few bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills. The name sounded powerful while its effect was alright. It could slightly boost the growth of demonic beasts and improve the application of their battle techniques.

“What!”

Qing Shui smiled upon opening another Interspatial Silk Sachet. The space within it was a few times larger than the rest. As for the items in it, Qing Shui saw in one glance that there was a meter long piece of 10,000 Years Coldsteel.

Undoubtedly, this belonged to the Old Ancestor of the Zuoshi Clan. Very quickly, Qing Shui smiled. Within this Interspatial Silk Sachet, there were a number of good items. He actually discovered two of the medicinal herbs needed for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill.

Golden Bull Grass and 5000 Years Sunflower.

The Golden Bull Grass was about one foot long. It was entirely gold in color and shaped like a bison, looking extremely lifelike. With a glance, Qing Shui could already tell that it was rich in spiritual qi. Qing Shui was really happy with this discovery. He was just worrying over where to find the medicinal herbs. Who would have known that he would get them so easily.

The rest of the items were considered average, consisting of a few precious medicinal pills and herbs. Although they weren't of much use to Qing Shui, he could give them to his clan members to use.

......

Recently, the changes of the Thunderous Beast was quite huge. Currently, the Thunderous Beast was already about five meters in size and its strength was also rapidly improving. However, Qing Shui knew that it would still be a while before the Thunderous Beast was ready for battle.

By the time he came out, the sky was getting dark. The family was happily talking to each other in the main hall. When they saw Qing Shui coming in, they greeted him with a smile.

The two little brats were always pestering him. Hence, Qing Shui would spend most of his free time looking after them.

Qing Shui had already fed the two little brats with the various fruits to help them stabilise their bodies. These spiritual fruits had the function of slightly cleansing meridians and bones, and help make their little bodies more pliable and tough.

In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of the year. Today was New Year's Eve, the last day of the year. Both the rich and poor decorated their houses to add a festive feeling. A year had ended. Those who could afford a break had all stopped to prepare more delicious food.

Around 11 o'clock at night, the sound of firecrackers could already be heard. There were also lots of fireworks. For a short while, the entire sky had become really colorful and bright. It was so beautiful that it felt like a dream.

“Qing Shui, look! It's so beautiful!” Yiye Jiange looked at the sky and smiled.

“You are more beautiful.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Hmph, we all know that Sister Jiange looks beautiful. Am I beautiful?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked while pulling Qing Shui's arm.

“Beautiful, beautiful.......” Qing Shui said hurriedly.

“How beautiful am I?” Huoyu Liu-Li craftily blinked her long and sexy pupils and asked.

“Oh, you are as beautiful as a demoness......”

“Then do you like demonesses?”

“I like demonesses the most......”

Qing Shui and the girls watched the fireworks in the Qing Clan. The three generations of the Qing Clan were all playing with fireworks and firecrackers. The two little brats ran happily amongst the crowd. There were people looking after them wherever they went, hence, there was no need to worry. Qing Yi also constantly followed the two little brats.

Everyone had a mutual understanding to let Qing Shui spend the rest of the time with the girls. Yiye Jiange was considered Qing Shui's wife in the Qing Clan, having Luan Luan as a daughter. She was Qing Shui's earliest wife. But only Qing Shui and herself knew the reasons behind it.

Canghai Mingyue was definitely his wife. This was something which all of the Qing Clan members could see. Everyone also knew that Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li were also Qing Shui's wives. However, when Mingyue Gelou came to the Qing Clan with Qing Shui, everyone knew that she had brought along a daughter with her. Throughout these years, they really respected this strong-willed woman.

Until now, Yu Chang still didn't know that she wasn't Qing Shui's biological daughter. When she was young, she didn't remember how she came to the Qing Clan. Although there was the issue with the Tan Clan afterwards, she chose to forget about it since the memory was quite hazy. She liked Qing Shui as her father, so she stopped thinking about those hazy memories. This father of hers treated her really well. In her heart, she was Qing Shui's biological daughter. Since she couldn't even recall the memories clearly, she chose to not question them.

Wenren Wu-shuang on the other hand, when she had lost her memories, she had basically become Qing Yi's daughter. Since a long time has already passed, Wenren Wu-shuang who has no other close relatives was already considered as a member of the Qing Clan.

Even Qing Shui didn't intend to let go of her. He liked her and could also feel that she liked him. Hence, Qing Shui would rather let go of God than let go of her, feeling that he could make her happy.

Even the girls weren't certain of the relationship between Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui didn't clarify and the rest didn't question. Everyone had the tacit understanding to not overly question these matters.

Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang were the first two to leave. Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang also left shortly after. Canghai Mingyue informed Qing Shui that she had to look after the two little brats and departed. In a flash, only Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li were left.

“Ah, they all left. Qing Shui, I think I'll go back to bed then.” Huoyun Liu-Li looked around and said while blushing.

“Little demoness, stop running. Don't you feel that it's a really meaningful night?” Qing Shui smiled as he held on to Huoyun Liu-Li who was about to run away.

744 - Chapter 744 - 10,000 year Cold Steel, Golden Bull Grass, Sunflower

Even though Qing Shui knew that it was important for everyone to have their coming of age ceremony, keeping it quiet and staying low-keyed had a huge part to do with Qing Shui. Today, once the coming of age ceremony was done, Yu Chang would have been an adult.

Qing Shui didn't tell any outsiders about it except for a few people from Heavenly Palace. However, a lot of people turned up today and gave them a lot of presents. At the time when Luan Luan had her coming of age ceremony, not as many people turned up. However, Qing Shui had a feeling that it had a lot to do with last time. It was because they found out from last time that his children were already having their coming of age ceremony, that was why they wouldn't want to miss out on Yu Chang's coming of age ceremony.

Do not hit the smiling guy's face. Qing Shui naturally had to welcome them. Only by doing so would everyone be happy. Originally, Qing Shui didn't really care about these things but he wasn't against them either. It was still really great to have more people celebrating his children's coming of age ceremonies. Otherwise, he wouldn't have let people from Heavenly Palace attend it.

After Yu Chang's coming of age ceremony was done, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. He was worried that he couldn't make it for her coming of age ceremony. Luckily, he managed to make it in time.

Qing Shui remembered it all along.

“Daddy, I'm going to be an adult in the future.” Yu Chang hugged Qing Shui and smiled happily.

Yu Chang at sixteen years old looked a lot like Mingyue Gelou. She was only half a head shorter than Qing Shui at the moment and had exceptionally good looks and traits. Qing Shui looked at Yu Chang and Luan Luan, he was forced to be a father because of them.....

Qing Shui was busy for the entire day. The visitors only left at mid-afternoon. Both Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji also came after new year. They stayed here for quite a few days.

The construction of Heavenly Palace was complete. It was just that it was about half as big as before. Additionally, there were a hundred thousand fewer people in Heavenly Palace which from Qing Shui's view point, was a really good thing. The originally huge number of people was a burden. Furthermore, it was more important to have talent rather than a huge number. When he had been to the Central Continent, there were no huge sects or autocratic clans that had as large a number of people as the Heavenly Palace did.

At the time when Qing Shui arrived at Heavenly Palace, he thought that all large sects were like that. But so far, Heavenly Palace was the only one he saw which was like that. Hence, Qing Shui and Elder Ge discussed ways to reorganize Heavenly Palace. The remaining people could stay but in the future, there would be large changes in terms of recruiting members. Only people with outstanding skills would be given a chance to enter the Heavenly Palace. The rules from the past would be cancelled.

In a short while, almost 90% of the population was gone. This way, the quality of management as well as cultivation would be a lot better than before. There were only about ten thousand people in Heavenly Palace's nine halls.

......

During this time, Qing Shui collected quite a lot of Tiger Vitality Pills and some other stuff. The others from Qing Clan got more of them before they managed to finish up their old ones. He even divided up the things from those tens of Interspatial Silk Sachets for them.

The other thing was that merely Qing Clan members wouldn't be able to finish the Rainbow Trout Fish once it was prepared as a dish. Even though the increase in strength wasn't significant, over time a terrifying result would surface.

There were quite a lot of fish and prawns, turtles, Rainbow Trout Fish and Golden Horn Firetail Fish in the newly built lake at the backyard of Qing Clan. He also threw in quite a lot of water from the pool in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In any case, it would not be long before the water in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal filled itself back up.

He would soon be going to Southern Viewing Continent to fulfill the promise he made with Elder Fei. But it seemed he would have to wait until next month. There was still more than half a month left. He would use this time to organize the things in Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan.

“Qing Shui, I don't care, you have to bring me to Southern Viewing Continent this time.” Huoyun Liu-Li said once more because she knew that Qing Shui would be going to Southern Viewing Ministry Continent very soon.

“Liu-Li, what's wrong? You can't hold it in?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

Qing Shui's words were really flirtish, making Huoyun Liu-Li quickly blush and looked at Qing Shui grumpily. She looked beautiful regardless of whether she was happy or angry. Giving her an unusual charm.

“Alright, be a good girl, I will bring you to Southern Viewing Continent once I'm done with everything, alright?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Is telling lies the only thing that you know? You told me before that you would bring me to Central Continent but you never did.” Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes were already filled with tears.

Qing Shui stunned. He felt as if he had really promised her before but yet was unable to fulfill it. At that time, he was only saying it casually. It could be that he did mention to her that he would bring her along in the future, just not now.

Qing Shui really didn't want to bring them on a risky journey to Southern Viewing Continent. He rubbed her tears and told her slowly: “Stop crying, I'll bring you there alright?”

Qing Shui said it really bitterly. He couldn't get himself to reject her request after seeing her sad look.

“Alright, I won't go. Remember this, you owe me two trips now! You have to bring me along in the future. I know that my cultivation level is quite low but I'll work hard. In order to be able to follow you around, I will cultivate hard.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled with traces of tears on her face.

“Alright alright, I will bring you there for sure.” Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also realized that Huoyun Liu-Li was testing him just now. She was a fair and considerate person, hence, she wouldn't put him in a tough position. She just wanted to tell him that the words that he said to her meant a lot to her.

Over the following days, not only did Qing Shui need to guide Qing Clan in their cultivation, he needed to go to Heavenly Palace to arrange the things in it. Most of the things in Heavenly Palace were being watched over by Elder Ge. Qing Shui was only there to roughly understand the situation.

The inheritance of Heavenly Palace had to stay the same, the main hall had to be kept the same as well and some of the groups had to stay attached. These were the last words of the Old Ancestor. The other eight halls and Misty Hall had to stay the same with Di Chen looking after it. However, Yiye Jiange, Wenren Wushuang, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li and Mingyue Gelou had all gone to Misty Hall to aid Di Chen.

Even Luan Luan was someone from Misty Hall. The Misty Hall was already the strongest one among the Heavenly Palace's nine halls. Not long after, it might be strengthened even further. In the future, it might have a chance to impact the World of the Nine Continents with its name....

Other than that, Qing Shui moved Qing Clan to Heavenly Palace. This way, he would be able to gather them at one spot to look after.

“Daddy, look at the demonic beasts I tamed!”

In the moment when Qing Shui was dreaming, Luan Luan's voice came through.

Qing Shui turned around and saw Luan Luan approaching him with ten demonic beasts. She had a really happy smile on her face accompanied by a bit of excitement. Upon seeing the demonic beasts behind her clearly, he also felt a sudden joy.

The demonic beasts which Luan Luan tamed were actually a herd of Earth Devouring Mice.

There were ten of them. Earth Devouring Mice could drill through earth and penetrate through rock. It was a foot long and had a silver colored body. It was the same family as the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse. Even their strength was almost the same, with the exception that it had the addition ability of drilling through earth and rock. The Earth Devouring Mouse was also known as the Ground Travelling Mouse. It was an outstanding existence in travelling through the ground.

Earth Devouring Mice also possessed incredibly fast speed. The sharpness of its teeth and claws were comparable to that of the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse. It's just that it was a bit inferior in speed. However, it could drill through earth, diamonds and can be used for sneak attacks. It was still really powerful. However, similarly to the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse, they were a terrifying force when they worked together as a group.

Strength of a Peak Martial King. All of them had the strength of Peak Martial Kings!

Qing Shui immediately took out some Endurance Pellets and even some Spiritual Beast Pills from the Interspatial Silk Sachet and gave more than half of them to Luan Luan, making her so happy that she kissed Qing Shui's cheek.

This was how Luan Luan has been since she was young. Qing Shui remembered the time when he got a face full of her saliva from her kisses and in the blink of an eye, she was already all grown up.

“Luan Luan, you have to treat these little guys well. In the future, they're going to be really powerful. It would have been better if you could have more of them.” Qing Shui chuckled and looked at Luan Luan. This daughter of his was finally about to show her talent.

“Yeah, I know.” Luan Luan happily embraced one of Qing Shui's arms as she looked at the ten intelligent little guys.

“Haha, these ten little guys could totally beat a Grade Ten Martial Saint in mountains and on the ground. If among them, there are three that achieve the strength of a Grade One Martial Saint, they would be able to even defeat a low Peak Martial Saint.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Luan Luan.

Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui in shock and only responded after a long time: “Is daddy telling the truth?”

“Since when has daddy ever lied to you?”

“That's great! Unfortunately, there are too few of them.” Luan Luan complained.

“The fewer, the better, it would have been dangerous if there had been more. You would lose focus on which demonic beasts you would tame if there are too many of them. And also, your spirit energy, it's quite limited. If the difference in strength is too great, it would be really dangerous.” Qing Shui rubbed her head. Even though she possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices, it didn't necessarily mean that she would be able to tame a magnificent army of beasts. When she attempted to tame demonic beasts which exceeded her by too much, there was a chance that it would fail. After all, the stronger a demonic beast, the more intelligence they have. Once she failed to tame them, there would be danger. Most of the demonic beasts would attack fiercely when they found out there were humans who wanted to tame them. However, Luan Luan, who possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices, could feel what the demonic beasts thought. Hence the reason why she could tame them more effectively. It's just like making intimate friends.

“When will I get demonic beasts that's as powerful as daddy's?” Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui and asked eagerly.

“Quick, cultivate well and try to break through Martial Saint as soon as possible. By then, you will end up taming even more powerful demonic beasts. But you have to be careful, even though your talent in taming beasts is undisputable, you need to have a few powerful demonic beasts around you to protect yourself.” Qing Shui already knew that Luan Luan knew about all of this but he still couldn't hold it and laughed.

As he thought more about it, he began to laugh. Parents would often subconsciously nagged their children. They would always be worried about their children just like Qing Shui, he came to realize that he has started to be a bit naggy and finally understood why his mother was so concerned of him in the past.

“Yeah, I know daddy.” Luan Luan laughed and walked towards Qing Clan while grabbing Qing Shui's arm.

Yu Chang inherited Mingyue Gelou's talent. However, not all her meridians were cleared, only themajority of them. She had about eighty or 90% of her meridians cleared already.During this time, she had been consuming Meridians Clearing Pills to help her clear the rest. Qing Shui hoped that she would have comprehension abilities like that of Mingyue Gelou.

Qing Zun and Qing Yin were still too young. Hence, Qing Shui would only let them dip in a bubbly medicinal bath and eat a few warm-natured spiritual fruits. This would help store up some spiritual energy in their bodies which would slowly be of use when they grew up.

“Daddy, someone's looking for you down there, he said he is Qing Shang from Qin Clan.” Qing Shui was practicing his fist at the courtyard when Luan Luan approached him.

“Oh, let me go have a look!” Qing Shui smiled at Luan Luan and walked out when he was done speaking.

It's already past new year, it should be time for him to take over Qin Clan. Qing Shui never thought that he would personally send him an invitation card. This still made Qing Shui feel really happy deep down, this meant that he sincerely wished that Qing Shui would attend the ceremony.

“Mister Qing!” Upon seeing Qing Shui, Qin Shang happily walked a few steps.

“Is it time yet?” Qing Shui smiled as he welcomed him up. This was the waist of the Heavenly Palace mountain. Qing Clan wasn't far away from here.

745 - Chapter 745 - Luan Luan's Ten Earth Devouring Mice, Peace

Three days later, Qin Shang came again to the Qing Residence to invite Qing Shui to the Qin Residence. Naturally, Qin Shang went back to the Qin Residence together with Qing Shui, and this time everything went smoothly. However, a lot of people in the Qin Residence were surprised by the presence of Qing Shui when he had arrived. They were also puzzled as to why the old man of the Qin Clan would hand over the position of clan leader to Qin Shang, but finally understood it was due to Qing Shui's influence.

Qing Shui was only there to show his presence and nothing else. After the time to take an incense stick to burn had passed, Old man Qin had finally announced that Qin Shang would be the next head of the clan. When there wasn't any objection from the members of the Qin Clan, Qing Shui finally allowed himself to leave. He had fulfilled his promise to Qin Shang - he only came just for Qin Shang's sake.

In any case, Qing Shui didn't care much for other people's gossips and speculations. After everything was over, Qin Shang and the higher-ups of the Qin Clan escorted Qing Shui out of the residence and bid him farewell. Qin Shang insisted on sending Qing Shui back to the Heavenly Palace personally, but that offer was ultimately refused by Qing Shui himself.

In a blink of an eye, the end of January had arrived. Qing Shui was relieved that the work development of the Heavenly Palace and Qing Residence were going smoothly as planned. Moreover, with Luan Luan and the ladies by his side, as well as the display of strength by the Martial Saints in the Qing Clan, he was more than happy to feel alive.

On the other hand, one of Luan Luan's Earth Devouring Mouses had already reached the Elementary Martial Saint level after it had consumed the Beast Pellets as well as other strength-boosting medicinal pills from Qing Shui. After the upgrade, the said Earth Devouring Mouse had gained the ability to fly in the sky freely. It was also distinctively larger than the other Earth Devouring Mouses by one-third of their size, and its silver-white furs were visibly more textured than it was before. In addition, the speed of the larger Earth Devouring Mouse had been boosted by multiple folds as well, which allowed it to move much faster in a short amount of time.

Luan Luan was elated when one of her Earth Devouring Mouses had a breakthrough. Because of that, she began to developed a gleaming hope that the remaining nine Earth Devouring Mouses would be able to breakthrough to Martial Saint soon. When she thought about the idea that all of her Earth Devouring Mouses would become Martial Saints, she was filled with endless excitement. However, in order for a breakthrough to occur, a right opportunity must be presented at the precise moment. With that thought in mind, she had considered that the breakthrough to Martial Saint of that particular Earth Devouring Mouse was due to an accidental luck.

Even though the remaining Earth Devouring Mouses did not manage to had a breakthrough, their abilities were greatly boosted instead after consuming those medicinal pills. Because Luan Luan was the one who had fed the medicinal pills to them, their bond was further strengthened which made them closer as if they were a family.

Luan Luan could also communicate with her Earth Devouring Mouses through the Heart of Seven Orifices. The heart had also granted her the ability to feel their thoughts. Thus, she began to treat her demonic beasts as her friends, and also as her children. Due to the unbreakable bond that they shared with each other, the Earth Devouring Mouses would never betray her. When they chose to follow her, they had chosen to be with her for eternity, even if they had to die protecting their owner. The Heart of the Seven Orifices was indeed that compelling and powerful.

Other people could only force the demonic beasts to succumb to their commands through the brute strength of their martial arts. However, it was impossible to make some demonic beasts to surrender to their orders - they would rather die than succumb to the brute force of this people.

Qing Shui had made his way to Cang Wuya's home. The old man had already grown various flowers around his home, but he wasn't as passionate as before when it comes to breeding his fishes anymore. Cang Wuya would practice some of his fist techniques in the morning, however, he was still stuck at the realm of Peak Martial King. If he couldn't find the right opportunity in Hhis remaining life, he would never be able to achieve another breakthrough.

“Qing Shui, you're here.” Cang Wuya was quite happy when he saw Qing Shui.

“Morning, old man!” Qing Shui greeted Cang Wuya who was in the midst of sprinkling granules into the pond.

“I didn't know you were this free to roam around for today. Normally you wouldn't have time to come visit me even for a few minutes.” Cang Wuya put down the item on his hand and gestured Qing Shui to follow him to the pavilion nearby.

“What about Martial Uncle Fei? Will he be coming over today?” Qing Shui smiled.

“He will come later. He has been stopping by almost everyday for the past few weeks and have a meal or two with me. Why?” asked Cang Wuya as he shot a curious look at Qing Shui.

“I think I'm almost settled with the stuff regarding the former Old Ancestor. Once this is done, I might be able to relax for a while. Unfortunately, it might take a while, since this matter is still beyond my ability. Otherwise I would have been able to relax a long time ago.” said Qing Shui, as he felt a bit helpless with his current situation.

Cang Wuya let out a sigh, not knowing what to say to Qing Shui. The matters about the Old Ancestor should have been handled by him and the elders, but none of them were capable enough to see it through. Cang Wuya would always feel like a failure whenever he thought about their inability to handle the problem.

He also understood what Qing Shui meant by 'beyond his ability', it had something to do with Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui was only able to pacify the matters regarding the Lion King's Ridges. Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui and said: “You are still young, so there's still a chance for you. Moreover, you have Luan Luan by your side. Perhaps she will be the one who can take down the Lion King's Ridges one day.”

“Back then I had already decided that I will take down the Lion King's Ridges within 20 years of time. The power of a supreme sect is unimaginable. It has been 10 years since I made that decision, and yet I am still far from taking them down.” Qing Shui couldn't imagine that the power of a third-class supreme aristocratic family would be far more powerful than he was. The people from the Lion King's Ridges would at least had the ability of the first-class, or worse, far more supreme than those of the first-class.

“You have tried your best for the past 10 years, and you will do better in the years to come. You can still make it in another 10 years. Besides, Jiange didn't actually think that you would ask her to face the risks with the Lion King's Ridges together. I feel that it might be the opposite, she wanted to go to face the Lion King's Ridges head on by herself.” Cang Wuya said in a serious manner.

“Hmm. I know, regardless, I will definitely bring her along to the Lion King's Ridges.” Qing Shui recalled the time she and Baili Jingwei had saved him and the Qing Clan from the depths of misery in the Hundred Miles City. He felt that he would never be able to repay her kindness enough regardless if he could defeat the Lion King's Ridges or not.

Qing Shui wanted her to feel happy once more. He wanted to do something that was worth of her happiness, and that something was the confrontation with the Lion King's Ridges. Even though it was beyond what he could offer right now, it certainly didn't stop him from pursuing towards this matter. All he needed was a little bit more time.......

After a while, Fei Wuji arrived. When he saw Qing Shui after a long time, he was visibly stunned. After all, Qing Shui was the type who would rarely go out on a normal basis. Fei Wuji adjusted himself and finally said: “Qing Shui, you took the time to come here, did something happened?”

Qing Shui stood up and greeted Fei Wuji before they all sat down together. As he did so, he said: “Today I wanted to talk to Martial Uncle about when we could prepare our journey to the Southern Viewing Continent.”

Even though Fei Wuji had already knew that Qing Shui would inquire about the Southern Viewing Continent when he saw him, he was still taken by surprise when Qing Shui asked him about this. He looked at Qing Shui, clearly flabbergasted by the question.

“You really want to go?” Fei Wuji was a bit muddle-headed when he asked Qing Shui.

The affairs with the Southern Viewing Continent had been on his mind for a long time. Because of this matter, his grandfather had to single-handedly kill his father, and his mother lived on with this burden even until she died in the end. Although his grandfather had never spoken about it, he wasn't able to break through the realm of Martial Saint due to the incident with the Southern Viewing Continent. His grandfather had to kill his only son due to the provocation by the people from the Southern Viewing Continent. Who wouldn't fall into a state of grief and sorrow if they were forced to kill their own child.....

Ever since Fei Wuji was a young lad, he had hated his grandfather. But when he had realized that his grandfather was the victim in that incident after he grew up, he finally understood why he had to do it. His grandfather suffered the most, the pain that he had carried with him after the incident was indescribable - it was more painful than being stabbed and cut into pieces. Fei Wuji's father was born into the world when his grandfather was almost at his prime. His father was the only child of his grandfather, and he was the closest to his own child than anyone else. When his grandfather had to kill his father - his only son, he felt extremely miserable that even committing suicide couldn't drown this pain away. But there was no choice, he was just a pawn in the hands of the cruel men due to his lack of ability to stand up for himself. His pain was the amusement of his enemies....

Fei Wuji had once thought of standing above the Eastern Palace Clan one day and annihilate his old enemies all at once. He felt that he should had burn down the entire Eastern Palace Clan, that it might satisfy his anger one way or another. Even though he was still young back then, he had already shown the hardships of life in his eyes.

As his thoughts were running about his head, Fei Wuji's eyes had became red as two droplets of tears rolled down his face. Men would only weep when their heart was truly broken.

“Martial Uncle Fei, we will depart after three days. What do you say?” Qing Shui gave a gentle smile at Fei Wuji.

Fei Wuji looked up to face Qing Shui. He had regained his composure slowly and calmed himself down before he turned to look at Cang Wuya. Only when Cang Wuya gave a slight nod that Fei Wuji was able to reply to Qing Shui: “I can depart anytime.”

Qing Shui had pondered for a bit and finally said: “Then it's settled. We will depart after three days. Martial Uncle Fei, please talk to Elder Bai about it, and see how many people we need to bring to the the Southern Viewing Continent.”

Fei Wuji was confirmed to be joining the journey, but it was optional for the others. Of course, they were allowed to come if they wanted to, but it would be Fei Wuji's decision to finalize the number of people allowed for the journey ahead.

“Okay. Martial Uncle, are you coming with us?” Fei Wuji turned to ask Cang Wuya.

Just then Elder Ge walked in with a smile on his face and said, “Go with them. Even though he didn't have a strong cultivation base as Qing Shui, he could still provide a clear analysis on a lot of things. If Qing Shui wasn't able to make a decision, he could always discuss it with Elder Cang.”

............

“Qing Shui, please be careful this time. If you cannot overcome the Eastern Palace Clan, please retreat as soon as possible. As long as you are still alive, you can always exact your revenge any time.” Yiye Jiange said in a calm tone as he stood at the mountain peak.

“I understand, Jiange.....” Qing Shui didn't know what else to say. It had been a long time since Yiye Jiange first came to the Greencloud Continent. She had spent most of her time at the Skysword Sect before she met him at the Hundred Miles City. From the moment they were acquainted with each other until now, their relationship had been stuck in a strange fixed point.

“Do you have something you want to say?” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui as he reached out his hand to pat her head twice. Before he tried to touch her head, he had a few moments of hesitation in his action.

Qing Shui wasn't quite sure himself, his heart burned with intense grief. Yiye Jiange had also suffered just as much as Fei Wuji did. If a great man like Fei Wuji couldn't hold back his tears, then what about Yiye Jiange?

She had been alone for so many years. It must be difficult, so very difficult.....

Qing Shui had felt a pang in his heart as he looked at Yiye Jiange. Then suddenly, he went closer and hugged her. This was the first skinship they had ever done after they met each other for a long time. Surprisingly, Yiye Jiange didn't refuse his embrace and continued to let Qing Shui hug her. She felt his emotions and sympathy when she saw his expression.

“Jiange, we are a family. I can do anything for you. So if you have any problems, please tell me. Maybe I haven't shown you a lot of concern after such a long time.......” Qing Shui whispered softly into her ears.

“I have no problems. Meeting you was the best thing that has happened in my life. I am very happy.” Yiye Jiange sighed as she laughed. She returned his embrace by extending her arms towards Qing Shui before she released herself from his hug.

.........

“Qing Shui, do you want me to follow you?” Di Chen held Qing Shui's hand and smiled.

“The Misty Hall still needs your support.” Qing Shui picked up Di Chen and let her sit on his lap. He even placed her feet softly on the end table.

“Ah, you rascal.” Di Chen scoffed. Maybe she knew Qing Shui was going to leave soon, so she slowly placed her head on his chest to listen to his heartbeat.

“I'm going to leave soon. So if you can, please fulfill your husband's only wish.” Qing Shui gave Di Chen a pleasing smile as he looked at her face buried on his chest.

Di Chen blushed. Ever since that mysterious dream among the sea of flowers last time, their relationship had suddenly skyrocketed to a high level of intimacy. This rascal was even bolder as he used the word 'husband' in their conversation.

“What wish?” Di Chen knew that nothing good would come out of Qing Shui when he asked for something. But she still brought herself to inquire about it, all because he was going to leave soon. She had became more open-minded after the incident with the Zuoshi Clan had passed.

“Kiss me!” Qing Shui had a smile on his face as he looked at Di Chen.

Di Chen slowly lifted her head. She hesitated for a while, her face was instantly flushed with an intense red. She began to inch closer towards Qing Shui's face, and then as slowly as she could, she closed her eyes and went for the kiss.

It was a peck on the cheek, yet the soft sensation he felt made his heart fluttered. He couldn't resist the temptation anymore and quickly kissed her on the lips. It was a long, yet passionate kiss, which left a faint pink mark around her mouth after Qing Shui had finally released her lips.

746 - Chapter 746 - Preparations To The Southern Viewing Continent, The Tough Yiye Jiange

Qing Shui carried a child in each of his hands and kissed their pinkish cheeks, causing the two little fellows to laugh incessantly. Canghai Mingyue took Qing Jun over from him and held his hand without saying anything more, while the two children continuously used their hands to pull their parents' ears. Only in moments like this did Qing Shui know what was called family love and joy. Occasionally having eye contact with Canghai Mingyue, this feeling felt very warm and happy.

Thinking back on the matter between him and Canghai Mingyue, it was truly an unexpected advancement as he had walked into the wrong room then. However it seems that he did not make the wrong decision and never would have imagined that he would get these two children. Furthermore, when the children were born, it allowed him to breakthrough the most important barrier to his strength.

The ambiguous relationship between him and Canghai Mingyue, that was not brought to light, had now broken the final stage, however Qing Shui had gone towards the Central Continent. And when he returned she was already pregnant. He was able to let her feel his love for her before she had children. Due to this, Qing Shui had seemingly used all of his time with her.

......

Mingyue Gelou tightly hugged Qing Shui without saying a word. This woman had always supported Qing Shui silently and never requested anything from him. She was dignified and mature, a pure, holy and traditional women

“Gelou!”

“Qing Shui, I'm expecting.” said Mingyue Gelou softly in Qing Shui's ears.

“You're expecting? Expecting what?” asked Qing Shui curiously.

“Dummy, I'm expecting your child.”replied Mingyue Gelou bashfully as she raised her head and looked at Qing Shui. Her shy and bashful expression was exceptionally breathtaking on that beautiful face, particularly that vermillion dot on between her eyebrows, which added three points of allure and sensual appeal. This coupled with her dignified aura created an inconceivably perfect union.

“Ha ha, that's so great!”

Qing Shui hugged and spun her for a couple of rounds as he laughed. He was really very happy, as he knew that Mingyue Gelou had all along wished to give birth to a child for him. In actual fact Qing Shui had also wish for her to conceive, as she could feel that it was hard for her to integrate with his life if she did not have his child. Afterall, Yuchang was brought over by her, and she had felt that only by having his child would she be considered to have a tightly linked relationship with him.

Children are the link between parents and preserved a very important existence between a male and female. In his past life the rates of divorce for those couples without children were much higher than those who have them. This was due to both parties not having any responsibilities. The relationship between a male and a female will have a subtle change when there are children. The degree of closeness between two will gradually increase and would not be the same as the deep attachment between them in the past. Affection has a limit and would slowly fade over time, however this was different from family love.

“Qing Shui, be careful of the child.” said Mingyue Gelou as she hugged Qing Shui tightly.

“I will try my best to be back before the child is born, however for this period of time it will be hard on you.” said Qing Shui guiltily as he kissed her beautiful face.

“The matters you have to do are important. You don't have to worry about what happens in the family. It will be alright.” replied Mingyue Gelou, the smile on her face never fading.

Looking at how happy she was, Qing Shui also felt very happy. A woman as good as her should always be happy!

Mingyue Gelou felt that meeting with Qing Shui was the compensation that the heavens had made to her. Yu Chang's life was saved by Qing Shui, and he had even saved her from the Tan Family...

When Qing Shui entered Shi Qingzhuang's room, the beautiful lady, that gave an impression of being cold and detached, was standing lost in thought by the window. Upon seeing Qing Shui, a faint smile that only belonged to her appeared on her face.

“Qing Shui!”

“Why are you so lost in thought alone?” asked Qing Shui with a smile. Walking over, he grabbed her hand and her shoulder and stood by the window.

Shi Qingzhuang hesitated for a while and was trying to say something. In the end, she softly said, “You're leaving tomorrow right? You definitely have to be careful.”

“Yes, please feel relaxed. Your husband isn't someone who would die prematurely. Furthermore I've such a big beauty thinking about me, how can I bear to die?” replied Qing Shui with a smile as he tilted his head and looked at that cool and elegant yet delicate face.

“You're so flippant, wait a minute!”

Saying finish, Shi Qingzhuang walked to her bedroom and came out with a jet black belt. From the first look one could tell it was handmade, in addition it seemed that the handicraft was not that good.

She made it...

“You're not allowed to say it's ugly and you're not allowed to reject it.” said Shi Qingzhuang as her face turned red.

“It's nice looking, it's nice looking. This is the best looking one I've ever seen in my life. How could I reject it? If anyone dares to snatch from me I'll find him.” relied Qing Shui hurriedly in a honest manner.

“Alright! I'll help you put it on.” said Shi Qingzhuang with a laugh.

Grabbing one end of the belt, Shi Qingzhuang looped the other end around Qing Shui's waist; she looked like she was giving him a hug before tying the ends together.The jet black belt matched Qing Shui's clothes very well, creating an even more swift and fierce overbearing aura around him.

Looking at such a cool and elegant woman gently helping him to bind the belt, Qing Shui felt an indescribable feeling surging through his brain. This was his first woman.

In a single move Qing Shui carried her and walked into the bedroom, causing her to immediately blushed and hurriedly said, “No, you're not allowed to be that barbarous.”

“Why not? Is that coming?” asked Qing Shui doubtfully as he saw that Shi Qingzhuang seemed not truly not permit him.

“I'm expecting your child.” said Shi Qingzhuang while being so embarrassed that she did not raise her head up.

Hearing two women say these words to him, Qing Shui felt extremely happy in his heart. After all, they had also wanted children and their current age was just right to have kids.

“Why didn't you tell me earlier?”asked Qing Shui. Thinking back to the scene where she was staring blankly out of the window, she should be thinking about this during that time.

“I was afraid that you would get worried.”...

“If you don't inform me I'll get worried. You don't even inform me of such an important thing.”said Qing Shui with a smile as he carried her and sat on the bed.

“Alright, I know.” replied Shi Qingzhuang with a faint smile as she looked at Qing Shui. The faint smile of hers was filled with the feeling of bliss.

......

At night Qing Shui went to stay at Huoyun Luoli and Canghai Mingyue's rooms!

On the afternoon of the second day, Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and Bai Gui the four of them prepared to head to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. Qing Shui's family, Elder Ge of the Heavenly Palace and the rest of the people all came to send them off.

“Qing Shui, take care!” said Wenren Wushang repeatedly as she smiled at Qing Shui.

With a smile, Qing Shui came over and gave her a hug. He wanted to give her a little courage before leaving. Whispering softly by her ear, he said, “Wushuang, you are my woman. Don't try to run away in this life or the next. You better not run away.”

“I'll not run. I'll wait for you. I'll forever be your woman.” whispered Wenren Wushuang softly into Qing Shui's ear. Her beautiful face turned red, however as she was about to part with him, her courage grew larger.

Qing Shui gawked, and without batting an eyelid he gave a kiss on her earlobe and even on her beautiful cheeks before letting her go.

“Mother, grandfather...”

Qing Shui and Qing Yi embraced each other before he told them to feel relaxed. After waving good bye to the other people, he joined Cang Wuya and the rest and mounted the Fire Bird, slowing flying out of everyone's sight.

It's painful to say goodbye!

Saying goodbye will always be painful. Even this kind of goodbye would still make people feel especially sad, therefore no one would wish to face a goodbye.

No one had been to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent, however they had a good understanding of how the continent worked. Therefore they had planned to reach the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent before making inquires about the Donggong Family.

With the fame of the Donggong Family, it should be easily found, therefore they did not fret over this. The only worry they had was the strength of the Donggong Family and Qing Shui and the rest hoped that they would be not that strong.

However Qing Shui currently has the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and after feeding the Beast Pill to it, its current strength was already much stronger than before. This made Qing Shui's self-confidence increase by quite a lot.

It was a pity that he could not use the Nine Continents Travel, which made him feel quite depressed, as the journey was very boring and furthermore it was such a long distance.

The journey was comparatively more safe,as there was no large demonic beasts and demonic beast hordes!

“Qing Shui, do we find the Donggong Family immediately upon arriving at the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent?” asked Cang Wuya as he looked towards Qing Shui.

“The so called, know yourself, know your enemy and you will be forever victorious. However, when we arrive it would be best if we settle down first and not goout to hunt for information for a while. Since we are from another place, if we were to directly enquire about the Donggong Family it might make people suspicious.” said Qing Shui as he thought about it. He definitely felt the needed to slowly probe the strength of the Donggong Family before proceeding with their plans. If they were very strong, they would just postpone their plans and return in a few years, as this trip would still not be a waste.

“Yes, hope that our trip goes smoothly and without a hitch.” said Cang Wuya with a sigh.

Fei Wuji did not say anything, however Qing Shui could see from his expression that he was slightly emotional and the impatience that he could not verbally express. He had suppressed his emotions for too long.

......

Hundred Flowers Valley!

“He'er, you're thinking about him again.” said a old lady with white hair and a kid's complexion. Faintly smiling, she walked towards the side of Yu He.

This was the Hundred Flowers Valley and everywhere was fresh flowers. Although all those fresh flowers were incomparably brightly coloured, there were quite a lot within them that were extremely poisonous. Standing within the cluster of flowers, Yu He looked like a goddess with a hundred flowers around her.

“Master, you've arrived. I'm not thinking about him.”replied Yu He as she smiled towards the Hundred Flowers Grandma.

“Lass, you can lie to your master. Your longing for him has already seeped into your bones.” said the old grandma with a sigh.

“Sigh, what's the point in thinking about him? I don't want anybody to give in to me, even love is not possible. I'd rather hide him forever deep within my heart.” replied Yu He while sighing.

“Three years, in three years your Hundred Flowers Secret Arts should reach an advanced accomplishment level. At that time you will take over the Hundred Flowers Valley and will be able to bring the Hundred Flowers Valley and appear on the World of the Nine Continents, allowing the glory and splendor of the yester years to reappear.” said the old grandma happily.

“Master, I'm afraid that I'll disappoint you. The Hundred Flowers Valley is already a super sect. Will I be able to do it?” asked Yu He as she looked towards Hundred Flowers grandma.

“Yes you can. You have the rarely seen Body of a Hundred Flowers. This Hundred Flowers Secret Arts is specifically tailored for you. At that time the name of the Goddess of a Hundred Flowers would definitely become famous across the nine continent. At that time, the Hundred Flowers Valley would also be well known to people.” replied the Hundred flowers grandma confidently.

Yu He clenched her fists tightly: “ Three years, in three years I can go and find him...”

......

The northern region of the Nine Continents was the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The eastern region was the Greencloud Continent. The southern region was the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The central region was the Central Territory. The northwest region was the Western Bull and Crane Continent. The northeast region was the Soaring Dragon Continent. The southwest region was Thee Dancing Phoenix Continent and the southeast region was the Vast Ocean Continent.

Qing Shui was born in the Greencloud continent. He had travelled to the Central Territory and this was the third continent that he had travelled to. The nine continents are very vast and as of now Qing Shui did not know if he was able to travel across the Nine Continents.

747 - Chapter 747 - Two are pregnant, Body of a Hundred Flowers, heading towards Southern Viewing Continent

Three months later!

After three months of going through a harsh journey, the Southern Viewing Continent was within sight and this was still after the Fire Bird went through a significant increase in speed. If not, the journey would have been much longer.

The closer they got to the Southern Sky, the warmer the weather got. The forest also got thicker. Along the way, they didn't run into any trouble. After all, there were other people also taking the flight path they took.

During the past three months, Qing Shui rushed through his journey in daytime and rested at night. He would also cultivate from time to time. They spent most of the time in the sky. During his free time, he would either spend it by chatting with the others or reading 'Poison Scriptures'.

Before Qing Shui arrived at the Southern Viewing Continent, Qing Shui could already sense a kind of living energy. The aura was a lot more powerful here than on other continents. It has always been said that Southern Viewing Continent had concentrated Nature Energy. It was a place that produced expensive medicinal herbs and precious beasts. Even the quality of human's skin would improve when they were here. Hence, most of the beautiful girls would be found here.

And also, the people here lived longer lives. It was comparable to the Village of Longevity. Hence, Southern Viewing Continent was almost at the same level as Central Continent in terms of having both good and bad people mixed together.

“Old Master, we're finally here.” Qing Shui pointed towards the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent which was already within sight and smiled at Cang Wuya.

“Yeah, even though three months weren't really that long, it was still one of the longest journey I have ever been through. I have never thought of being able to set foot in Southern Viewing Continent again.”

“Hehe, actually it's still possible to visit every single one of the continent across the World of the Nine Continents but it'd be a bit difficult if you're talking about walking through every part of them. If I get a chance in the future, I'd definitely take you to walk past the entire World of the Nine Continents.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Alright, I'm already really happy to hear you say that. I'm old, I don't really care about anything anymore. I only hope that you can walk with all of them happily and have more babies together. Every time I look at the two children, I feel as if I just saw Canghai and my son.” Cang Wuya said peacefully.

“Old Master, what's happened has happened, Senior Canghai is your child, Mingyue is your granddaughter. We're all a family.” Qing Shui meant what he said.

“I know, I'm glad that I'm so lucky. The wisest thing that Canghai did was passing Mingyue to you.” Cang Wuya chuckled.

Cang Wuya was Old Ancestor's disciple, the same goes with Bai Gui. Fei Wuji was Old Ancestor's grandson and at the same time also Cang Wuya's disciple. In this kind of Master-disciple relationship, the master was his father.

Other than being actual relatives, the people at the back of the Fire Bird shared the closest relationship with each other. Let alone Qing Shui being someone who took comradeship seriously, he didn't have many close relatives or friends, he really treasured the people around him. Hence, he would do his best to protect the people around him. Or else he would not have come to Southern Viewing Continent.

The Old Ancestor had done him a huge favor before. Hence, no matter how one sees it, he would still have to do something regarding this matter but within his capability. For now, he wasn't allowed to die yet because there were too many people who needed to rely on him.

Tianyuan City!

This was a city that was located at the edge of Southern Viewing Continent. Its city wall was built significantly higher and there were unusually more people patrolling the city. Additionally, flying beasts could also be seen constantly patrolling the sky. From time to time, resounding beast cries and bird chirping noises would be heard.

Considering that it was located at the edge of the continent, half of the people would stop here to replenish themselves either before leaving or upon entering the continent. Both the hotels and restaurants would be packed with people.

The economic system here was particularly diverse. Added on that this place was really disordered, murderers could escape the continent easily. Hence, both the people and the aristocratic clans here were quite powerful. Also, there were those who took the risk to work here. After all, the more disorderly a place was, the easier it was to earn money there.

“Let's take a break in Tian Yuan City for a while and investigate the situation here before setting off.” QIng Shui said gently.

Cang Wuya and the others nodded. Normally, Qing Shui would still be the one to make decisions unless he was being hesitant, Cang Wuya and the others would provide him with suggestions.

Qing Shui put away the Fire Bird and the group immediately descended on the Tianyuan Balcony of Tianyuan City. Across the World of the Nine Continents, only formidable warriors were allowed to travel back and forth through the nine continents as they wished. Ordinary caravans would have to pay road fare at the city gate. Of course, it would be a different scenario if there was a powerful warrior among them.

“Uncle, send us to the biggest restaurant nearby.” Qing Shui stopped a beast cart and asked the middle-aged driver.

“No problem!” The middle-aged man yelled and made the beast cart move extremely fast.

Tian Yuan Inn!

Qing Shui and Cang Wuya got off the cart and stood in front of the luxurious and grand restaurant. Qing Shui looked at the words “Tianyuan Inn” on the building and had a feeling that the owner of the restaurant was somewhat related with the strongest force in Tianyuan City. If not for that, he wouldn't have dared to use the words “Tianyuan “.

Other than looking splendorous and majestic, the inn also had a sort of graceful ambiance to it. This place was just like a pavilion, every single one of its floors had all four sides opened wide. This might have had something to do with the weather of the southern part of the continent.

There were a lot of people walking back and forth in front of Tianyuan Inn. Warriors, merchants, all kinds of people. There were a lot of girls and guys as well, some in groups of three to five whereas some would just walk alone.

“Misters, please come in.” In the moment Qing Shui was walking past the wide doorway, a man around forty years of age came out of the restaurant.

Qing Shui smiled. He nodded and followed the man into the restaurant....

The man had a well proportioned build and an average height. However, his body looked really tight, his muscles weren't that large but they looked really solid and had decent explosive strength.

He was a person who cultivated his body. One of the higher grade waiters who served customers was already at the state of cultivating his muscles. There were more people who cultivated their body than people who cultivated their qi across the World of the Nine Continents, the reason being that it was more difficult to cultivate qi.

“Misters, please come up.” The man once again said politely when he reached the stairs.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui responded politely. After that, he observed the internal situation of Tianyuan Inn. The first floor was already fully packed with people, most of which were merchants. However, one could tell that they were rich people with just one glance.

The tables and chairs in the room were all made of expensive dark green woods. The entire hall was dark green colored, making people feel unusually comfortable. Beautiful waitresses could also be seen walking back and forth in the hall.

Qing Shui smiled. He was unable to break the custom. This world was made of both males and females. One attracts the other and divides up their work with one another. As time passed, it had become an unwritten rule.

There were a total of nine floors in Tianyuan Inn. Nine was the maximum number in the World of the Nine Continents, hence, very few buildings would have more than nine floors. However, they would make each floor taller. Thus, even for the very tall building, they were still only nine floors.

They walked up to the second floor, but the middle-aged waiter didn't stop walking and proceeded straight up to the third floor. The second floor was also already full with people. The areas of each of the floors in was around ten thousand meters. It had both length and width of about a hundred meters.

One would be able to smell the aroma here even from a hundred Lis away. Upon walking into the restaurant itself, the fragrance only became even thicker. It was average in terms of both its environment and its location.

It could basically already be confirmed that all the warriors were on the third floor. There were finally empty seats, even though there were only a few of them. The man continued to bring Qing Shui and his group all the way up to the fourth floor.

The fourth floor was totally different compared to the other three floors. It was one third smaller in size. The area decreased as one progressed higher up. The top floor was only about a few hundred metres.

Most importantly, there were very few people here. There were about 90%people fewer than the lower floor.

“Please take a seat.” The man told Qing Shui and the others to sit down.

There weren't many people here. Furthermore, they were at the side of the room because from their position, they could see the outside scenery. It was quite a satisfying experience to be able to look at the lower ground from a higher position.

Qing Shui saw a few more seats at the far east side of the floor. He gave a few hints and settled down there. After that, he smiled at the waiter and said: “Please serve me the best food and wine that you offer here.”

“Alright, give me a moment please.”

After the man left, Qing Shui calmly observed the warriors who were having their meals nearby. There were some with the ability of a Xiantian while there were some who were at Martial King Grade. Moreover, he also felt that there were two warriors at Peak Martial King.

“I heard that a treasure was discovered in the Southern Sea and it was obtained by Fairy Tantai. This time, Tantai Clan is going to be even stronger.” A middle-aged man not so far away said with a face full of admiration.

“Fairy Tantai? A valuable treasure?” The man on the opposite side seemed a bit confused.

“Lang Yi, don't tell me you haven't heard of Fairy Tantai?” The man from before looked at the slightly younger man opposite him in surprise.

“I do know about her, the most gifted girl in Tantai Clan so far. She managed to achieve Peak Martial King strength in her coming of age ceremony with her unique body and officially became a Martial Saint at eighteen. She even managed to achieve Peak Martial Saint at twenty five years of age. Now that eight years have passed, no one knows exactly just how strong she has become. The one I'm uncertain of is the valuable treasure.” The man with the name Lang Yi said hurriedly.

“It's said that a World Cleansing Demonic Lotus has appeared in Southern Sea and legend has it that it was absorbed by Fairy Tantai. Not only that, she even managed to comprehend the World Cleansing Flame and Demonic Lotus Platform.” The middle-aged man said eagerly.

“What are they?” Lang Yi continued questioning in confusion.

“Legend has it that it's a kind of flame in the world that is capable of burning everything and could deal devastating damage to wicked things. She is already a person who is resistant to all types of poisons. I'm uncertain about the strength of the World Cleansing Flame. But it's said to be really powerful. As for the Demonic Lotus Platform, it's just the same as a flying beast. Zero consumption and it's speed is said to be one of the top in the world. Legend has it that her strength will be multiplied a number of times when she is on it. It could also help reduce her exhaustion by a few fold.” The man said eagerly.

Upon hearing that, Qing Shui's heart thumped. If what the person said was real, then that was a true precious treasure. The one fold increase provided by his own Thunder God was already really satisfying... But this was by several fold.......

Also, Qing Shui wanted to know who this Fairy Tantai was. Was Tantai Clan a supreme aristocratic clan? It seemed like the two really admired that person.The woman that they talked about previously also sounded incomparably gifted.

At this moment, two women approached him with food and alcohol. The man from before also walked towards him and after politely serving him the food, he took his leave.

Qing Shui opened up the alcohol, The alcohol here was brewed by Pear Blossom and the name of the alcohol was called the Pear Blossom Fragrance. It was the most famous alcohol here,

As soon as Qing Shui opened it, a thick pear blossom fragrance rushed into his nose. It was something that had been brewed for at least fifty years. To Qing Shui, fifty years might sound like nothing, but to others, it was a really long time.

748 - Chapter 748 - Tianyuan Inn, Tantai Xianzi, World Cleansing Demonic Lotus

There was a kind of mysterious dew within the World of the Nine Continents that could cause fruits to grow on medicinal herbs. It was a very mysterious and extremely precious item, with only a few plants being able to fruit using its effect. However, a thing like wine could only be slowly kept. Therefore, almost all of the families in the World of Nine Continents would keep their wine in a cellar or underground room. Every single generation would use some of their ancestors' wine, but save the rest for future generations. Slowly, this had formed into a virtuous cycle.

The waiters poured the wine in a big bowl sufficient for a few people: “Come, taste this pear flower wine of ours. Check out the taste of our trademark wine.”

With a smile Qing Shui lifted up the bowl and waited for the others before slowly placing it on his mouth. The wine gave Qing Shui a fragrant taste that lingered in his mouth after drinking.

Qing Shui chose this restaurant in hopes of hearing fresh news about the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent and other matters. After all, this was his first time here and he didn't know anyone.

He did not know which county the Donggong Family was situated at, or if they were even in the prefecture city of the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. A strong power didn't necessarily have to be in the prefecture city.

However the cities around this prefecture would mostly likely not have super powerful existences. Even if there were existences who were quite strong, each would most likely be some affiliated family or branches of some main family.

After finishing eating, Qing Shui decided to stay for a day, as there were quite a few dragons mixed with the fishes in this place. After booking their rooms, he arranged for Cang Wuya and the others to stay in their lodgings while he took a walk outside.

Cang Wuya repeatedly urged Qing Shui to be careful, as he knew that Qing Shui was going out to gather information. However, they were not especially worried, as it would not be a problem for Qing Shui to preserve his life with his current strength.

Although it was night by now, all the big cities in the prefecture were sleepless. Actually, there were a lot of sleepless cities in the World of the Nine Continents. After all, light stones were cheap and lasted a long time. Places that used them would expand more quickly than those that did not.

The moonlight was like flowing water across the vast sky dotted by twinkling stars. Under the light of the light stones, Qing Shui slowly walked around this unfamiliar city. Although it could not be said to be quiet or solitary, there was a feeling of loneliness.

After walking for the time it takes for a joss stick to burn, Qing Shui looked up and saw a big public square. It was still early in the day and there were many people of all ages in the public square. There were quite a large number of children.

The constant laughter and cries of happiness and amusement from the children made Qing Shui think about Qing Zun and Qing Yin. Even more so, he thought about the pregnancies of Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang. They should be in their second trimesters by now.

It would be hard to rush back before the children were born, as the journey alone would take at least three months. Qing Shui hoped to either raze the Donggong Family to the ground or retreat if he was unable to defeat them within the next four months.

Regardless, it was not that easy to get his hands on information about the Donggong Family within a hundred days in order to be able rush back home. The Southern Viewing Continent was a spiritually rich ground, and relative to the Greencloud Continent, its strength was incomparably formidable.

Gradually walking toward the side of the public square, he noticed the many various kinds of snacks being sold all the way down long streets. Alluring and enticing fragrances endlessly wafted in the air. This atmosphere was the most captivating and attractive thing of this place.

Suddenly, a figure ran out in front of him, Qing Shui did not take it too seriously and continued heading towards the streets that sold snacks. Just as the figure moved past him, Qing Shui could feel the other party's hand extending out towards his waist, towards a coin pouch that contained a few broken up silver pieces.

Thief!

Qing Shui instinctively grabbed the wrist of the opposite party and with a casual twist, held on with an iron grip. When he grabbed the wrist, Qing Shui could sensed it was a girl.

“Aiya, you're hurting me.” a cry of pain followed by a melodious sound rang out, sounding a little powerless.

“You shouldn't get pinched for stealing?” asked Qing Shui with a smile. Feeling bored, he felt that it was not bad to chat with this little thief.

While talking Qing Shui looked closely at the little thief, who was about 14 to 15 years old. Although her clothing was filthy and her face smeared with grime, her bright and gleaming eyes were especially nice to look at. Her small and straight nose was covered in dirt, and at this moment, she was looking miserably at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui released her and said, “Go and don't steal again. This is not good.”

Instead of leaving, the girl started to stare at Qing Shui as if she wished to say something.

Seeing her reaction, Qing Shui extended his hand towards his waist and handed over his pouch to her.

Qing Shui did not mind about this little amount of money as he had a lot more within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However he did not wish to give more to a thief. He normally despised thieves, but his heart had turned soft when he had seen the gaze of this girl in front of him.

“Uncle, you're a good person, therefore I don't want your money”. Clenching her teeth, the girl did not take Qing Shui's money.

Seeing her actions, Qing Shui was shocked. Previously, she had failed in stealing his money, but now she did not want to accept the money he was planning to give to her. Unable to resist, he asked, “At the beginning you wanted some money right? Why don't you take the money now?”

“Because uncle is a good person. I don't steal the money of good people.” replied the girl.

“How do you differentiate a good person from a bad person?” Qing Shui's interest was piqued.

“I don't know. I identify bad people with a single look. For example, an evil tyrant who bullies ordinary people would be a bad person.” replied the girl after thinking for a while.

“What if you can't tell after looking?”

“I'd steal from those who dress very well...”

“Oh so you only steal from the rich huh? I don't care about this little as I have money. On the account that you still have your conscience, I'll give you this. You should find a more decent thing to do. The next person that catches you might not be like me.” said Qing Shui and he gently offered his money pouch....

“I don't want it. I'll feel bad like that. If elder sis knew about this she would definitely be hurt,” replied the girl while shaking her head.

Gugu!

At this moment the girl's stomach suddenly made a gu gu sound. Hearing that sound, the girl lowered her head in embarrassment. As she lowered her head, Qing Shui noticed that her eyes had already turned red.

“Come, I'll bring you to eat something. You can be considered the first friend I have made since coming here. I like treating friends to a meal.” said Qing Shui with a smile as he took back the money pouch.

Qing Shui took her straight to the Reverse Yuan hotel. Upon arriving, he requested the maid to prepare a few sets of fresh clothing. After ordering her to go and take a bath, Qing Shui sent for a few nice dishes and waited for her at the hall.

With a beet red face, the girl left with the maid!

Qing Shui thought about some of the details of the girl. She had a elder sister, and worshipped her greatly. She should have been forced into stealing, given her hunger.

In addition, she actually very good natured, as she only wanted to steal from the bad and not the good. She would only steal from a rich person if she was unable to identify any bad people. At least a rich person would not be bothered if he lost such a little bit of money...

“Uncle!”

Qing Shui's mind unexpectedly wandered off before a weak and slightly familiar sound rang out, causing him to wake up. Upon raising his head, he was immediately stunned.

After washing the filth off her body, the little lass had an indescribably delicate look with her snow white skin and big eyes. Wearing a snow white dress, Qing Shui discovered at this instant that she unexpectedly had the temperament of a high class girl.

“Come, sit down and eat. You must be starving.” Without saying anything else, Qing Shui beckoned her to sit down and eat with a smile.

There were a lot of people who gave weird looks as they stared at Qing Shui. However, he did not care about any of the gazes from the surroundings. Instead, he was thinking that the lass in front of him was absolutely a girl from some rich and large family, as no ordinary family would be able to nurture such an appearance and disposition.

The girl did not say anything. She did not eat at a fast pace, and instead ate very naturally and comfortably with a slight elegance. This gave Qing Shui additional confirmation of his theory, as he had made quite a few people from powerful families in the past.

The girl ate quite a bit of food and one could tell that she was starving. Although she had cultivated, her cultivation was pitifully weak. This had overridden Qing Shui's thought that she had run away from her family.

“What plans do you have?”asked Qing Shui with a smile after finishing his meal.

The girl's eyes turned dim before she shook her head, as if she had instantly become distracted. Slowly, her eyes turned red and tears started to fall down.

“Don't cry, what happened? Don't you have a elder sister? Why don't you go find your elder sister?” asked Qing Shui.

The girl looked vigilantly at Qing Shui before a complicated look appeared in her eyes: “I can't find my elder sis.”

Qing Shui had seen too many great plays and schemes, and he knew in one look that there was something fishy about this. She seemed to be in great thought when he mentioned her sister.

“You should be able to see that uncle isn't a person from around here and that he came to the Southern Viewing Continent to accomplish some things. If you're trying to find your elder sister I can send you there.” said Qing Shui serenely with a smile.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, the girl was clearly shocked, and an unusual struggle broke out in her eyes. After a while, her small face turned red, and for moment she actually was unable to speaks.

Two years, I've always wished to go back there! Now the chance has come!

Her vigilance was too strong. Without saying anything, Qing Shui continued to faintly smile at her.

“Uncle, could you send me to Wolf's Teeth County City?” After hesitating for a long time, the girl finally asked slowly.

“I can, but uncle doesn't know the road nor the direction. Do you know the approximate location? If not we could gather some information,” replied Qing Shui truthfully.

Gawking, the girl looked at Qing Shui, as if she was trying to see whether he was talking truthfully.

“I know the approximate location, but I don't know exactly.” said the girl as she smiled towards Qing Shui. At this moment, her face was flushed with emotion.

Qing Shui booked a room for her to rest before returning to his own room and entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui felt that the girl wasn't entirely speaking the truth and was guarding against him. He felt like laughing, but Qing Shui was also sorry for her. He did not know what exactly had happened for the girl to end up in such a dire situation, to the point that she had been reduced to stealing on the streets.

Qing Shui planned on sending the girl back to her elder sister, and perhaps he might be able to get the information he needed at Wolf's Teeth County City. Regardless, Qing Shui felt that it was not truly the place the girl wanted to go to.

Since he did not have any goal for the time being, he decide to bring her to play for a while. At some point, she would definitely tell him the truth, and hopefully he would be able to gather some information about the Southern Viewing Continent.

Previously he heard of the Tantai Fairy and the Tantai Aristocratic Family at the restaurant, and it seemed that both were especially strong existences!

749 - Chapter 749 - Pear Blossom Wine, Weird Girl

The next day, the party gained a beautiful girl. Qing Shui introduced her to Cang Wuya and the others, and she introduced herself as Ye Yan. Although a few of them didn't understand why Qing Shui brought a girl back, they still had a friendly conversation with her. They even asked her a lot of questions.

Perhaps it was because Cang Wuya had a benevolent appearance, the girl seemed to especially trust him. The smile on her face increased so much that Qing Shui could tell the girl seemed to be relieved.

“Grandpa Cang, is the Greencloud Continent very far from here? Are there many fun places there?” The girl spoke with Cang Wuya during the entire journey, asking all kinds of questions.

Qing Shui only smiled quietly. This girl seemed to be very quick-witted. From the conversation, he gathered that she had been living here for two years all alone by herself. In the beginning, she still had some money and even sold some jewelry to support her living for a period of time. A while after that, her life gradually declined to the current situation.

She didn't explain why her situation had turned out like this. Qing Shui and the rest didn't probe her for an explanation either. Since they also didn't know where to go for the time being, they figured they might as well send her home.

“Grandpa Cang, I have deceived you all. Please leave me here, or else it'll be impossible for you to escape as well.” The girl suddenly spoke up shortly after they took off on the Fire Bird.

Qing Shui smiled. This girl was indeed a kind one, so she definitely wouldn't bring them all in harm's way.

“Girl, we knew you had stories that you didn't want to tell. We didn't force you either, but can you please tell us now? If it's within our capabilities, we will definitely lend you a hand,” Cang Wuya laughed serenely.

Qing Shui had already told them what happened between him and Ye Yan. Cang Wuya was wise for his age, but old people tended to be softhearted. Although he knew it was going to be troublesome, he still wanted to see if he could do anything to help.

“I was brought here by force. It's been two years and I am unable to return because they wouldn't allow me to. I managed to escape, but they couldn't find me even after they sealed off every route. If we keep going, they'll definitely find us. That will get you into trouble too. You are all good people, so you should just leave me here now and go.” Ye Yan gave them a brief explanation. There was a deep display of helplessness and struggles in her words.

Although her explanation was simple, Qing Shui still caught on to some useful information. At least he had a rough idea on the girl's situation now. She was obviously caught in the middle of a power struggle.

“Can you tell us what you know? Maybe we really can help you out.” Qing Shui offered after thinking for awhile. He really didn't want to get involved in troubles again, but his heart turned soft when he saw how she had no one to rely on, just like how he was back then.

Ye Yan nodded when she saw the sincere look on Qing Shui's face, “I am not from Wolf Fang City. I lied earlier because I was afraid that you would be one of them. I am from the Ye Clan of Southern Sea City. My elder sister is in charge of the Ye Clan as of now. Some people among the clan wish to overthrow my sister, but none of them can rival her. So they joined forces with the Wu Clan of Deep Sea City to coerce big sister by forcefully taking me away. They took me to Wolf Fang City, but I was lucky. In their carelessness, I sneaked into a truck and came all the way to Tianyuan City. They already know I am here, but I am small and have been keeping a low profile. I didn't even dare ride on any rented beast carriages. So just like this, I've been trapped here for two years.”

The Ye Clan of Southern Sea City, the Wu Clan of Deep Sea City, the Wolf Fang City and the Tianyuan City. It seemed like this Tianyuan City belonged to the Wolf Fang City, but this Tianyuan City was at the northernmost part of the Southern Viewing Continent. Needless to guess, Qing Shui was pretty sure that the Southern Sea City would be around the southernmost part.

For a girl who wasn't actively engrossed in cultivation, the travel distance of an entire continent was indeed not a small one. On top of that, there were people trying to stop her. However, Qing Shui wasn't too worried now because their strength would definitely not surpass the Ye Clan. Otherwise they wouldn't resort to such despicable methods.

Furthermore, they came all the way here. These people of Wu Clan were very far away from their old nest, so eliminating them here would definitely not be any problem. As long as Ye Yan returned to the Ye Clan, that Wu Clan would definitely be in trouble.

“Is the Wu Clan very powerful?” Qing Shui asked with a smile. Qing Shui was relieved. It seemed like this wasn't too much of a problem. Perhaps helping this girl might end up benefiting him.

“I'm not too sure about this, but they seem to be afraid of big sister,” the girl answered after thinking for awhile.

“Then, is your sister very strong?” Qing Shui continued asking the girl.

“Yes, my big sister is very strong, and others think so too. She is also very famous in the Southern Sea Country,” Ye Yan said after thinking.

“Do you know who Tantai Xianzi is?” Qing Shui couldn't think of anyone else off the top of his head for comparison.

“The Tantai Aristocratic Clan. There's no one who doesn't know who Tantai Xianzi is. At least for the southern part of Southern Viewing Continent, most people know who she is. Legend says that she has the physique of a celestial, and possess a beauty comparable to that of an immortal,” Ye Yan chuckled at Qing Shui.

“So compared to your big sister, who is stronger?” Qing Shui wondered.

“The Ye Clan cannot be compared to the Tantai Clan. I have never met Tantai Xianzi. Though in my heart, my big sister is the most beautiful, wonderful and powerful person,” Ye Yan said with a broad smile.

Qing Shui laughed too, “Uncle will bring you back to the Southern Sea City. I shall slay whoever stands in our way. When we arrive to the Southern Sea City, you have to tell your big sister good things about us so she can put us under her protection.”

Ye Yan was in a shock because these people were still willing to help her despite knowing the truth. She couldn't believe the whole thing, since people would've cast her away by now under normal circumstances.

Her eyes quickly reddened as she stared at Qing Shui blankly. She forgot what she wanted to say and tears started to roll from her eyes.

“Why are you crying again? We're bringing you home to see your big sister. Don't you miss her?” Qing Shui reached out to ruffle her little head.

How could she not miss her big sister? The pain of missing her every day was so terrible that she'd rather die. She had been living in the torment of wanting to see her sister so badly that she wished that she was by her side every single day.

“Thank you, uncle,” Ye Yan said while tugging on Qing Shui's sleeve. Her grip on his sleeve was very tight, as if fearing that he would run away.

They were about to reach the Tianyuan City's gates. Although Flying mounts were not restricted by the city's gates, it seemed like two smaller sized flying beasts had quickly soared into the sky....

Ironback Azure Hawks!

“Oh no, Uncle! Those people on the two Ironback Azure Hawks are from the Wu Clan. What do we do now?” Ye Yan was as anxious as an ant on a hot frying pan. Her face paled.

Qing Shui was going to jokingly tell her that he'd give her up as exchange for money, but he changed his mind. He pat the hand that was gripping on his sleeve instead, “Don't be afraid. With Uncle around, no one can take you away.”

It was Qing Shui's first time being called uncle. For his age, it wasn't exactly incorrect for him to be addressed as uncle. In any case, he was already calling himself one.

Four middle-aged men stood on the two Ironback Azure Hawks. A smile broke across their faces as soon as they saw Ye Yan, but it was quickly replaced by a frown when they realized that there were others riding on the back of that divine and gigantic Fire Bird.

“Sirs, please hold!” One of the middle-aged men said politely.

The other Ironback Azure Hawk left with lightning speed instead.

Qing Shui calmly looked at the remaining two men, “You're from the Wu Clan, right? I'm assuming your comrades went off to get reinforcements?”

The two men weren't too surprised either. After all, Ye Yan was with them and she knew they were from the Wu Clan. So they quickly laughed along. “We are from the Wu Clan of the Deep Sea City. Sir, you are...?”

“You don't have to know who we are. Why are you standing in our way? You think I am easy to be picked on?” Qing Shui laughed playfully.

“Oh, not at all. Good sir, I am just wondering about your relation with that little miss,” The man replied humbly, knowing very well that one should stay humble when trapped in an inferior situation.

“Why? Do you guys have any intentions towards my niece?” Qing Shui suddenly raised his voice.

“She's not your niece.” Just then, a rough voice thundered from a distance. A gigantic Scarlet Centipede flew over here with a tall, strong and healthy-looking elderly man standing on its back.

The man was fully dressed in silvery-white simple garbs. Despite his old appearance, his sharp aura was not in the least bit dulled. Qing Shui grinned when he saw the elderly man.

No matter who that elder man was, he only had the strength of a Martial Saint beginner!

Actually in the World of the Nine Continents, any Martial Saints were well respected, even the weakest ones. Furthermore, Martial Saints weren't very common. Although, this kind of a Martial Saint wasn't capable of withstanding even a single blow from Qing Shui now.

“Are you from the Wu Clan or the Tianyuan City?” Qing Shui gently inquired the elderly man while gradually exerting his pressure at the same time.

Since he was a newcomer, he didn't have any intentions of attracting too much attention. So he'd choose to not use violence for solving issues that could be resolved without the use of force.

“It doesn't matter if I am from Wu Clan or Tianyuan City. Leave that girl here and I shall let you all go,” the elderly man told Qing Shui firmly.

Qing Shui was startled. It seemed like this elderly man didn't notice anything about Qing Shui. He must have seemed too young. He didn't even put Cang Wuya and the rest in his eyes.

As for Fire Bird, there were too many mythical beasts that were gorgeous looking, yet very useless. As soon as he saw Cang Wuya and the rest, he had opted to disregard the Fire Bird as well as Qing Shui.

Screech!

“Out of my way!” Qing Shui who was too lazy to talk further shouted at the elderly man across him.

It was his first time meeting such an inexperienced person. Didn't he sense the aura the Fire Bird was exuding? Or was he just being arrogant?

“Uncle, this elderly man is from the Cai Clan of the Tianyuan City. They were one of the biggest clans in the Tianyuan City. Maybe they got a great offer from the Wu Clan,” Ye Yan whispered softly.

Qing Shui shook his head. The more you didn't want to provoke something, the smaller the chance you could avoid them. They were at the Southern Viewing Continent. It was no big deal if they murdered someone, since the foundation of their clan wasn't set up here.

“Hmph. You are the first in Tianyuan City who dare to speak to me like this, brat! How reckless of you.” The elderly man brandished the sabre in his hands and immediately lunged towards him.

His action rendered Qing Shui extremely speechless. Wasn't he seeking death? Since things had turned out this way, it was unnecessary for Qing Shui to talk any further. As soon as his right hand moved, a light flashed around his sleeve.

Chi!

The elderly man, who was a few metres away from Qing Shui instantly stopped dead in his track. A Silver Needle pierced in between his eyebrows. The nine inch long Silver Needle penetrated through the elder's brain. Both of its ends were visible as it completely pieced though his head.

750 - Chapter 750 - Kill, A Little Interlude

Pu pu!

Qing Shui's sleeve consecutively fluttered a few times. A few people instantly died on the spot. The Fire Bird then spread its wings and flew towards the south and disappeared into the distance almost instantaneously.

Ye Yan had been gripping tightly on Qing Shui's sleeve all this time. Her little face was flushed from excitement, because she knew that she had finally found the right person. She had looked for so many people over the past two years, but none of them were willing to help her. She also didn't want to bring trouble to the others. She couldn't escape and had been trapped in Tianyuan City for two years just like this. It had been almost three years since she left her sister's side.

Three years. It was hard to imagine what kind of life she had been through, as well as her anguish and yearning.

But now, she knew she had found someone who could help her. She was so excited that she didn't know what to do. All she knew was that she had to grab Qing Shui tightly.

Fire Bird's speed was very fast, but the few of them were shielded by a middle prominent bone of Fire Bird. In addition, they weren't able to feel the wind's intensity from their spot due to the way the Fire Bird flew. However, the howling of the wind was still quite terrifying. Fortunately, Qing Shui was there to shield Ye Yan, so it wasn't a problem.

Qing Shui had gotten quite skillful in killing cultivators of Martial Saint level by now, he could now do it without much effort. Besides, this was only a cultivator of Martial Saint beginner level.

No one chased them from behind. Fire Bird's speed was quite decent and Qing Shui had nothing to fear either. This was the northernmost part of the South Viewing Continent. They were heading towards the southernmost part of the South Viewing Continent.

Based on the terrain and some rumors, the South Viewing Continent was stronger towards the southern side. The truly powerful clans were situated around the Southern Sea area. It was much like the Greencloud Continent, which was weaker towards the west. The Hundred Miles City was situated at the westernmost part of the Greencloud Continent and was also one of the weakest cities on the continent.

Qing Shui wasn't the least bit worried. This Cai Clan of the Tianyuan City shouldn't be too much of a problem. He felt that they were men of very bad character so he killed them without sparing a second thought.

“Grandpa Cang, Uncle...thank you.” Ye Yan expressed her sincere gratitude to the few of them. Tears streamed down her cheeks again within an instant. She wasn't as emotional as this before.

“Why are you crying again?” Qing Shui quickly comforted her.

“Aside from big sister, you're all people who treat me best,” Ye Yan wailed with her red eyes.

The Wolf Fang City!

When they passed by Wolf Fang City three days later, Ye Yan let Qing Shui know about their location. Stopping by wasn't in Qing Shui's plans at first, but he decided to stay for a meal and let the others clean up and get changed after hearing that they were at Wolf Fang City,.

The Wolf Fang Country was famous due to a Wolf Fang Divine Artifact. Legend has it that this place wasn't initially known as the Wolf Fang Country a long time ago. A Divine Beast, the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf appeared here. After it died, a legendary craftsman obtained a fang from its main head. He then spent a hundred years to forge a Wolf Fang Dagger out of it. However, no one currently knew where this Wolf Fang Dagger was. Instead, the Wolf Fang Country was passed down as a name.

A Divine Artifact. Qing Shui couldn't help but to yearn for it too. Divine Artifacts and Supreme Treasures were objects that cultivators in the World of the Nine Continents yearned for the most, since they had no restrictions. Even a False-Divine Artifact had usage restrictions. The Thunder God that Qing Shui obtained required the strength of a few thousand countries to use.

However, Divine Artifacts and Supreme Treasures had none of those restrictions. They could also offer an extremely powerful protection effect. This meant that while one was in the state of absolute defense, all damage would be negated. Of course, there was a limit to this negation. However, the Divine Artifacts would be able to at least render the strength of peak Martial Saint and below ineffective. It could also launch powerful attacks. With a Supreme Treasure and a Divine Artifact in possession, even an ordinary person could obliterate a cultivator of peak Martial Saint level and below. This was provided if he was under that state. After the state vanished, he would revert back to an ordinary person.

The Wolf Fang Dagger was definitely a powerful existence. It was a shame that no one knew whose hands it had fallen into, since it was an ancient tale. Divine Artifacts and Supreme Treasures were simply too scarce. It was very rare to hear anyone possessing a Supreme Treasure within a continent.

That woman from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan seemed to be in possession of one. Qing Shui couldn't help but to think that the woman was indeed fortunate. This had immensely strengthened the Tantai Aristocrat Clan once again.

Wolf Fang City appeared to be a little more lavish compared to Tianyuan City, it was a more boring and frivolous place. They were able to sense the Bell Spirit and grace of the Southern Viewing Continent here. Everything here also seemed to be slightly spiritual in nature.

“Yan'er, are there any fun or famous places in this Wolf Fang City?” Qing Shui asked. He was searching for an inn to have their meal.

“I'm not too familiar around here. But the Wolf Fang Mountain comes into mind whenever Wolf Fang City is mentioned. Legend has it that the carcass of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf was buried there.” Ye Yan answered with a smile after thinking for a moment. She seemed to be so much more cheerful now than before.

“Oh, the Wolf Fang Mountain?” Qing Shui laughed. This name was too familiar to him, what a coincidence. Then again, this had nothing to do with the Wolf Fang Mountain in his previous world.

“That's right. Do you want to visit there, Uncle? Look, it's the tallest one,” Ye Yan pointed through the open windows of the restaurant and towards the hazy mountain silhouette in the distance.

“Let's eat first. We can wait until tomorrow to explore with everyone.” Qing Shui didn't think that it was a bad idea to have a look around that place. If he was lucky enough, he might even find a Wolf Fang to be used as a forging material.

“Uncle, are you trying your luck in finding the Wolf Fang?” Ye Yan laughed.

“Cough cough, of course not. Eat your food, little girl,” Qing Shui was a little embarrassed to be seen through like this. This idea was after all, a little too naive. Even Qing Shui himself thought that it was impractical. Even if there were any Wolf Fang, it would never be his turn to discover it.

As soon as he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal that night, The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable immediately leapt onto his shoulder and squeaked. It seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood.

Qing Shui was speechless. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had eaten quite a number of the poisonous things in the realm. It has even eaten the ones that he had repeatedly warned it not to eat in order to avoid the calamity that would befall on the things in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Those things might just be valuable items to his future cultivation or forging!

The Soulshake Bell hadn't levelled up for a very long time. It seemed to have hit a brick wall this time. Even so, Qing Shui continued to refine it everyday. When this thing got more powerful, he will be able to dispatch his opponents' demonic beasts within an instant if he was lucky.

The Demon Binding Ropes seemed to have increased by one realm again. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. It was too bad that it would level up slower towards the end. Qing Shui could afford to wait though, he was content as long as there was hope rather than being left in a limbo.

.......

The next day, after their morning practice and breakfast, the group immediately got onto the Fire Bird and head out for the Wolf Fang Mountain.

“Yan'er, have you been to the Wolf Fang Mountain?” Qing Shui stood on the back of Fire Bird and questioned Ye Yan, who was standing on one side.

“Nope.” Ye Yan shook her head.

Fire Bird's speed was incredibly fast. The Wolf Fang Mountain was already in their sights. The mountain was covered by lush vegetation, overrun with weeds and vines. The endless stretch of green pine trees and green bamboos made for a very beautiful scenery.

The Wolf Fang Mountain was very tall. It could be considered the highest mountain range around this area. The Fire Bird landed slowly on the summit of the Wolf Fang Mountain. This place was very famous, but Qing Shui honestly failed to see anything special about it.

He could make out the silhouettes of people who were ascending the mountain in the distance along the very long stone steps, which went all the way up to the summit. This place had became a tourist spot, but the spot that Qing Shui landed at was much more secluded.

The Divine Wolf Shrine!

An enormous Divine Wolf Shrine sat on the summit. It was also the only building on the entire Wolf Fang Mountain. This place was visited by a lot of people daily, but most of the visitors were armed with weapons and cultivation. It was impossible for ordinary people without cultivation to ascend this Wolf Fang Mountain.

“Since we're here, let's go have a look at the Divine Wolf Shrine,” Qing Shui said cheerfully.

Fire Bird landed on a spot not too far away from the Divine Wolf Shrine and was then put away by Qing Shui. Their group followed everyone else towards the Divine Wolf Shrine. However, Qing Shui had an odd feeling when the Divine Wolf Shrine came into his view.

A shrine?

Qing Shui couldn't shake off the odd feeling as he followed the others into that enormous Divine Wolf Shrine. The place was a little familiar to him. Qing Shui was dumbfounded as soon as he set his foot inside.

It was a shrine!

Qing Shui was immediately struck dumb by the familiarity and the faint oppressive aura. Although it was a different statue from before, there was a towering statue of a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf....

A familiar pressure....

This was a pleasant surprise to Qing Shui. He didn't expect this Divine Wolf Shrine to actually be a shrine. It was his third time discovering a shrine. He had received great benefits previously when he'd stumbled upon two other shrines. The only difference this time was that many people knew about it too. He wondered if there was still something valuable left in here.

He shifted his gaze to the bottom of that gigantic Nine-Headed Moon Wolf statue and got extremely excited, since he saw a familiar box.

The immense pressure kept everyone from advancing any further. Even Ye Yan was affected by it. The oppressive aura from the previous two statues didn't affect people without any cultivation. He was uncertain if it were the same case in this shrine.

Many people tried to approach the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf statue, but most of them gave up completely after just a few steps. Some were trying to use stuff like hooks. As soon as the iron hooks were thrown out, they were crushed in midair. This greatly discouraged many others from any further attempts.

“Forget about it. There was once a peak Martial Saint cultivator who tried and he could only make past two-thirds of the distance,” someone sneered at the persistence of those people.

“No one stronger came?” Someone asked curiously.

“A stronger one? A few peak Martial Saints came, but do you think peak Martial Saints are cabbage sellers? How many peak Martial Saints have you met?” The person from earlier shot back at the person who questioned him disdainfully.

The person who asked that question immediately left with his tail between his legs!

The people here came and go. Qing Shui pondered for a moment and decided that he would leave as soon as he got his hands on the box. He immediately released a big swarm of Jade Emperor Bees. The air around them was instantly filled with buzzing noises that could make one's blood run cold.

“Poisonous bees!”

“RUN!”

....

The crowd immediately left the Divine Wolf Shrine in chaos. Each and every one of them scrambled to escape outside. After all, every single Jade Emperor Bee was about a few metres large and they were of Martial King level. It was especially terrifying to see a several hundreds of them.

“Uncle, let's escape!” Ye Yan called out to Qing Shui in panic.

“Everything is fine, don't be scared!” Qing Shui assured her with a smile. He then slowly made his way towards the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf statue. That familiar oppressive feeling felt quite pleasant to him. It bestowed a warm feeling on Qing Shui.

With his previous experience, Qing Shui was brimming with confidence. He had Thunder God on his left hand. The increase of one-fold strength allowed him to advance a little further.

He flung the Demon Binding Rope that was tied to a special metal chain.

It binded that box and he managed to pull it forward slightly before he had to repeat the same thing again....

The Demon Binding Ropes that had broke through another level of realm seemed to be able to keep its target bound a little longer. At least, this held true for objects that weren't living. This had saved Qing Shui a considerable amount of time.

751 - Chapter 751 - Wolf Fang City, The Divine Wolf Hall , Yet Another Shrine?

When Qing Shui finally acquired the box, he didn't waste any time and quickly stored it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then, he proceeded to call back his Jade Emperor Bees and ran outside with the others. Everything happened only for a brief moment.

Although Cang Wuya and the other men were shocked, they were pleasantly surprised as well. They ran out and quickly followed Qing Shui outside then mounted onto the Fire Bird. The Fire Bird also quickly flew towards the south for safety.

When they were finally out from the shrine, Qing Shui finally let out a deep sigh of relief. Although no one had the ability to get the box from this shrine, it did not signify that the item was allowed to be taken away. Naturally, if someone were to notice that the box was gone, it would rouse the attention of powerful warriors and they would definitely try to find out who took the item.

Because of that, Qing Shui decided to leave the place as fast as he could. A lot of people were forced out by the Jade Emperor Bees awhile ago, but it wasn't certain that no one didn't see him took the box.

“Uncle, you are so awesome.” Ye Yan exclaimed in joy after they had flown out to a safe distance.

“Yan 'er, don't tell anyone that I got the box. If you do that, you and I will be dead for sure.” said Qing Shui as he smiled at her.

“Mm, I understand. I will not tell to a single soul.” Ye Yan bit her lips for a while before she said in a determined tone.

“Qing Shui, do you think they will find out that we took the box away?” Cang Wuya was happy yet worried at the same time.

“Unless someone saw us taking the box at that time, they wouldn't be able to find out what we did for now. They might find it out in the future, but it's not certain yet. After all, we only stayed there for a few moments, so no one might have noticed us there.” Qing Shui shrugged it off with a laugh, as if he wasn't worried at all.

No one inquired what the box contained. Qing Shui was currently not interested to open the box right now because it wasn't the best time. All he could focus on at the moment was to leave the Wolf Fang City as fast as possible.

........

“What? The box in the Divine Wolf Shrine is gone?”

In the southwest corner of the Wolf Fang Country, an old man in a decorated manor stood up as he shouted in disbelief. The old man was of 60 years in age, but his age didn't show through his well-proportioned physique. The yellow silk garments on his body gave off an air of nobility and gentleness.

“Yes, I came to tell grandfather first when I have received the news.”

The one who reported about the missing box was a man on his 40s. He had more or less the same facial features as the old man he addressed as his grandfather. Both of them were handsome nonetheless, and both gave off a strong fierce aura from their demeanor. The man in the 40s was seemingly shocked as well when he reported the news to the old man.

The old man pondered for a bit before he started speaking: “Any news from the Yang Clan, the Huang Clan, and the Dong Clan?”

“They seem to be doing their investigations as well. We have found out some people who went to the Divine Wolf Shrine, but there are those who have already left the place on a flying beast. We have ordered a lockdown on the city and also closed the city gates. They will proceed with a strict investigation throughout the city. A small air force team had been dispatched as well.” The younger man bowed as he relayed the proceedings of the investigation to the old man.

“I suspect that we might not be able to find out who stole the box from the Divine Wolf Shrine. The thief must be someone with the strength of a Peak Martial Saint. It must have been very easy for that person to steal the box like that.” The old man said as he sighed.

“Grandfather, the allied clans all have Peak Martial Saints. You are a Peak Martial Saint as well.” The younger man seemed to disagree with his grandfather's opinion.

“Indeed, our clan and the allied clans do have Peak Martial Saints, but all of us have only barely touched the Peak Martial Saint realm. We are considered the weakest in that circle, so if meet another Peak Martial Saint, all we can do is retreat.” said the old man as he maintained his calm disposition.

The younger man went silent. His grandfather was one of the best in the Wolf Fang City. If he said it was impossible, then it was impossible. In any case, no one had been able to take away the item stored at the Divine Wolf Shrine for many years, despite the participation of a few powerful Peak Martial Saints. Because of that, everyone had a fixed assumption that the item could never be taken away regardless of those who want to take it.

However, the item was abruptly taken away by an unknown person. Of course anyone would feel uncomfortable knowing that the box that was always there was now gone. Not only that, they would also develop the notion that they must take it back just for themselves. This was the nature of humans.

Just then, someone came in and said: “Sir, the members from the Yang Clan, the Huang Clan, and the Dong Clan have come to see you for an urgent matter.”

“Let them wait in the living room. I will go soon.” The old man was startled by their sudden arrival, but he had finally managed to curled a smile in the corner of his mouth. He knew what the urgent matter was, because it could only concern the stolen box from the Divine Wolf Shrine.

“Ye 'er, let's go and take a look.” The old man gave a smile to the younger man.

“Yes, grandfather.”

Inside a large living room, there were three seemingly venerable elderly men of endless vigor waiting in silence. When the old man appeared, one of the slightly heavier elderly man quickly lashed out: “Old Bai, how are you still calm? The box in the Divine Wolf Shrine has gone missing.”

“Old Dong. What's gone is gone. We couldn't take it even when it was there in the beginning.” The old man retaliated, feeling extremely annoyed.

“Old Bai, you can't say such things. That item has been in the Divine Wolf Shrine for so many years, even during the time when our forefathers were still alive. Moreover, that item was the symbol of our Wolf Fang Country, how can we allow someone to steal it away?” said the other elderly man with a similar long yellow robe.

“Yes, Old Huang is right.”

Bai Yushu looked at the three of them and laughed: “Then tell me what we can do. We don't have any leads, so where on earth can we find this strong Peak Martial Saint who took the box away?”

“Strong Peak Martial Saint?” The three elderly men exclaimed in shock.

“Isn't that the case? We couldn't even take it with our current abilities, and neither could the previous few who tried to take it. Logically, for someone to snatch the box with ease, it must be a high-levelled Peak Martial Saint.” Bai Yushu said in rational tone.

“Well, we didn't have any information initially, but now we have two. First, a group of people riding on a giant red bird had killed the members of the Cai Clan in the Tianyuan Country before the box incident happened. Second, these people have stopped by at the Divine Wolf Shrine only for a few moments. Also, none of them came out immediately when a bunch of large poisonous bees appeared inside the shrine. It was after a few moments when everyone had came out that they appeared for a brief moment and left immediately. When someone went inside to check the situation later on, they discovered the box was already gone.” Old Yang relayed the information he received casually.

“That means the box was taken by the people riding on a giant red bird.” Bai Yushu was surprised. He didn't think that they could gather the information about the thieves this fast....

“That should be it. We should go check it out. Perhaps we might be able to apprehend these people.” Old Dong let out a few chuckles.

“Do you think we can take them down on our own?” Bai Yushu frowned. It would require a lot of effort in order to take down the thieves, but he didn't want to take such a big risk. Even though the content of the box was extremely tempting, some things were not worth the trouble. Not all things would be beneficial once they had them in their possession.

“We should check it out. Despite being considered as the weakest ones in the Peak Martial Saint level, we are still four Peak Martial Saints anyway. If our opponent is stronger than us, then we will let him leave. If he doesn't have the capability to match against us, then we will take back the box for our country. What do you think, Old Bai?” said Old Huang after a he took a few moments to ponder for an answer.

“Alright, but we must not be reckless about it.” Bai Yushu gave a stern look at the three of them.

The three elderly men naturally agreed to Old Bai's proposition. The Bai Clan was the strongest amongst all of them, which was why they had made most of the decisions before it was carried out.

........

Qing Shui and his company had rushed towards the south as they rode the Fire Bird in an extremely fast pace. The gate of the Wolf Fang City peeked at the horizon, and just when Fire Bird was going to speed through towards the gate, a couple of flying beasts suddenly appeared and surrounded the Fire Bird to prevent its escape.

When Qing Shui saw the men on the flying beasts, a smile appeared on his face. He already knew that they wouldn't be able to easily get away from the Wolf Fang Country, but he didn't expect that his pursuers would react so fast. However, there was nothing to worry about, so he decided to observe what the martial warriors on top of the flying beasts would do.

“Step aside!”

Qing Shui bellowed softly as he stared at the martial warriors on the flying beasts while he simultaneously released a tremendous suppressing force from his body. This was the dignity of a strong person that could not be trampled easily.

The flying beasts retreated to about 10 li away from Qing Shui after they felt the suppressing force throughout their bodies. As they retreated, some got inflicted with fear and let out a piercing cry.

“Sir, please wait for a moment. We are just doing our duty.” A capable-looking man bowed in front of Qing Shui to signify a gesture of respect.

This was a gesture of respect towards a strong martial warrior.

“I will say this again, step aside.” Qing Shui roared at the martial warriors in front of him.

“Sir......”

Qing Shui commanded his Fire Bird and flew towards the martial warriors riding on the flying beasts. He increased his suppression to the maximum, which had heavily suppressed both the martial warriors and the flying beasts in an instant.

“Sir, have mercy!”

All of the sudden, a giant demonic beast flew by. This butterfly-like demonic beast was golden and gleaming brightly. The voice of the person who talked awhile ago had already reached Qing Shui even before he could show himself.

It was a Golden Light Demonic Butterfly!

If he had the strength of his younger self, he would had considered to show mercy for his opponents. Now that he had gained an extreme amount of power, Qing Shui had somewhat lost his compassion for his enemies. The disparity between his ability and those of the martial warriors was too great. Qing Shui could initiate a split-second kill if he wanted to.

Ultimately, Qing Shui decided to stop his action. Then with a fierce gaze, he turned around to look at the four elderly men.

“I don't have much time. If you have anything to say, make it quick.” said Qing Shui calmly.

“What a young and promising man indeed. There isn't much outstanding lads like you in this world. We don't mean to start a fight with you, we just wanted to meet you, that's all. If you come by next time, please remember to visit us even for a while.” Bai Yushu showed a smile as he explained politely.

If someone were to admit their defeat, albeit indirectly, then it was wise to let them go. Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head, then flew away with his Fire Bird soon after that.

“Sigh, you see, this young man is the epitome of evil. If we make a move against him today, we will all be killed on the spot. Even if he didn't manage to kill all of us today, he will definitely succeed next time. Watch and see, he will become famous one day throughout the nine continents.” Bai Yushu sighed as he became a bit emotional.

“It's a shame that we have to let him go like that. We don't even know what's in that box yet.” Old Yang sighed as well.

“Some things can't be forced. Even if you try to force it, it will be a waste of time, and will cause a lot of trouble for ourselves. When that happens, it will be too late for regrets.” said Bai Yushu.

“Yeah, luckily we didn't act recklessly today. Think about it, for someone as outstanding as this man, do you think he will have weak supporting forces behind his back?” Old Huang followed up with a deep sigh too.

When they had considered about Qing Shui's supporting forces, they felt chills down their spines. After a brief moment of helpless sighs, all of them went back to their residences. The incident had concluded without a proper settlement.

In their lifetime, there had been many passing travellers just like Qing Shui - they were neither enemies nor friends. Perhaps in the future, they would never have any interaction with each other ever again.

.........

“Uncle, there were so many of them, yet they let us go. You are really awesome.” Ye Yan giggled while she looked at Qing Shui with a happy expression.

Qing Shui smiled, but said nothing more.

After that incident happened, three months had already passed by. Eventually, they could see the Southern Sea Country at the horizon. Qing Shui now knew he had miscalculated at this point, because right now, the Southern Viewing Continent seemed much more larger than the Greencloud Continent.

752 - Chapter 752 - The Box In His Possession, The Benefits of The Ability, The Arrival At The Southern Sea City

They spent three months traversing from the north to the south before they could reach the Southern Viewing Continent. The distance was even longer than crossing between two continents. This was the fastest and the limit that the Fire Bird could travel after it acquired a huge boost to its speed.

Qing Shui could now feel the vastness of the World of the Nine Continents. With his current ability and the Fire Bird's current speed, it would be impossible for both Qing Shui and the Fire Bird to travel the whole nine continents.

During the three months of their travel, Qing Shui had already went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to open the box. The contents of the box had made Qing Shui excited for quite a long time, so when he finally had the chance, he opened the box to look inside and observe its contents.

There was one giant tooth, one piece of beast bone, one piece of beast parchment, and one core inside the box. Nothing else was in there, but that was enough to made Qing Shui maddened with joy.

These must be the remains of a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf. Qing Shui was quite certain about this because of the spiritual qi that lingered within these materials. Moreover, the box was from the Divine Wolf Shrine located at the Wolf Fang Mountain, so essentially the materials should be the remains of a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf.

When he took a closer look at the words inscribed on the beast parchment, he was ultimately convinced that he was right - these were the materials salvaged from a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf. Qing Shui was extremely elevated because this was only his speculation before but now it had became a fact.

He decided to put away the wolf tooth and the wolf bone for the time being. Using the Quad-color Rainbow Art of Forging to refine those would be a waste of resources. Nevertheless, those materials from the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf could be used to refine medicinal pills as well as for the temperament of equipments. Lastly, there was the core of the wolf. The core was considered a great item that could be devoured directly by a demonic beast. However, Qing Shui wasn't brave enough to let his demonic beast to try it at the moment.

This was because he feared that the energy stored inside the core would be too much for his demonic beast to handle, which could result in death by self-detonation. Fortunately, Qing Shui was an experienced alchemist. He could separate the core into equal portions, which would be a lot safer. Furthermore, if the core was separated into smaller pieces, a demonic beast may be able to learn the battle techniques of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf multiple times which could increase the mastery of the techniques with each fusion. However, doing this would also sharply decrease the chance of absorbing the techniques. Still, separating the core would be more beneficial than to risk the chances of self-detonation.

The beast parchment must have been left in this box by a divine craftsman with an ability beyond comprehension. Qing Shui had a suspicion that the craftsman's ability was exceptional due to the divine words inscribed on the beast parchment - the craftsman was one of his kind regardless of his profession. Moreover, the craftsman must have a proficient cultivation base, otherwise he wouldn't be able to forge the divine artifacts as well.

Qing Shui stored the items away for the time being. He might have a use for them in the future when his Ancient Art of Forging would undergo another breakthrough. As long as the Ancient Art of Forging managed to reach the Five-color level, he would attempt to forge his equipment once more. He might try to fuse the wolf fang into his Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God in hopes to increase the ability of these two weapons.

.........

Although the Southern Sea Country wasn't the main capital of the Southern Viewing Continent, it was definitely the largest and the strongest country of this continent. In essence, Southern Sea Country could be considered as the representation of the Southern Viewing Continent as they had the best in almost everything - in terms of businesses, martial power, the scenery, or the ambience.

The south part of the Southern Sea Country was a vast and boundless Southern Sea. No one knew what lay beyond the Southern Sea, or even the most southern part of the sea because of its extensiveness. In the past, there were a couple of explorers who tried to venture through the Southern Sea, but most people who went beyond the sea had either never came back or they would come back after the first 10 years of journey, albeit only one out of nine would survive. In the end, they would spend 20 years in the sea, but only came back with no new discovery of what lays ahead the boundary of the sea. Thus, they would say there was no end beyond the horizon.

However, it might be possible that the end existed but nobody had been able to reach there yet because they lacked the ability to do so. Just the number of years taken by the voyagers to venture through the Southern Sea could tell that it was absolutely vast.

No one in this world had stopped thinking about this mystery. The Southern Sea and the Eastern Sea, no one had ever seen the other side of this seas.

Qing Shui didn't pay that much attention about this mystery. Based on his experience from his past life, he presumed that the World of the Nine Continents was spherical as well but much larger in comparison to the Earth he knew.

The moment they entered the boundary of the Southern Sea Country, Ye Yan screamed in a pleasant surprise. There was an indescribable liveliness in her excitement - she never thought that she would be able to come back again, or to be precise, to be able to come back very soon.

“Uncle, the Ye Clan is at the very north of the Southern Sea City. If we go through all the way there, we can reach the Southern Sea City in no time.” said Ye Yan in a happy tone.

“Oh, it's good that you know where it is. If not, we might need to ride on a beast carriage to reach there.” Qing Shui replied with a smile. The Southern Sea City was quite vast after all. If he needed to find a clan somewhere in the city, it would be an extremely difficult task.

It had been a few days since they had entered the Southern Sea Country. The city was situated at the very south side of the country, almost adjacent to the Southern Sea. The city was quite easy to find because of this and most of the cities and countries were also easy to find.

“Uncle, it looks like we still need a beast carriage after all. The Ye Clan is at the very northern side of the city. But the city is too big, so I'm not really sure about the exact location.” said Ye Yan, feeling embarrassed.

Qing Shui comforted her with a smile and commanded the Fire Bird to land on the ground. It was a normal thing to be unsure, since the city was indeed huge. He called a beast carriage immediately. The coachmen in the city should be able to know Ye Yan's residence due to their knowledge about the surrounding areas and the neighboring clans' location.

“Ye Residence, right? The distance from here is too far. My beast carriage has never went through a journey that long. It will take about a week to reach there.” An old coachman smiled while he shook his head.

Normally, beast carriages would travel from one distance to another in a day's time. If the passenger has to go somewhere far, they would need to go to the nearby skydeck to find a flying mount. Otherwise, they would need to find a beast carriage that would be able to go to further destinations.

After Qing Shui showed his gratitude to the old man with a smile, he hopped onto his Fire Bird and continued their journey ahead. They flew in a moderate speed and also kept watch on the road as they estimated the path to the residence.

“Uncle, there it is. I see the goddess statue there. Let's get down, the Ye Residence shouldn't be too far from here.” said Ye Yan as she pointed at the giant statue below.

“Oh, that's good.” Qing Shui commanded the Fire Bird to descend once again. There was a large skydeck just beside the giant goddess statue. A number of large beast carriages and flying beasts were constantly on the move after they had stopped by for a while. This place seems to be always busy throughout the year.

He called his Fire Bird back to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After that, Qing Sui continuously stared at the goddess statue. It was the biggest statue he had ever seen - it was about 500 meters in height. It was so tall that he could see it clearly as they flew in the sky awhile ago.

The statue was obscure - the carvings on the facial features weren't clear. Even so, this statue emitted an almost sacred-like charm. He didn't expect to feel a subtle aura of suppression like this from the giant goddess statue....

“Uncle, don't you think this goddess statue is huge?” Ye Yan laughed, but at the same time, she seemed quite anxious.

“Haha, let's get on the carriage. You must be excited to go home soon. You missed your elder sister, right.” Qing Shui gave her a smile. He understood how she currently felt, because he had those same feelings numerous times when he was away from home.

Ye Yan smiled in embarrassment. Qing Shui quickly called for a beast carriage, and this time, the coachman was willing to send them towards the Ye Residence.

On their way to the Ye Residence, the little girl seemed to be fidgeting as she sat inside the carriage. Once in awhile, she would peek outside through the small window from the carriage, as if saying the beast carriage was travelling too slow.

Qing Shui tried to tell the story of the goddess statue to Ye Yan, but he decided that he shouldn't because even he didn't know the true story behind it. Moreover, all Ye Yan could focus now was going back home, so she wouldn't be able to concentrate in listening to him even if he were to tell the story anyway.

After an hour had passed, the beast carriage finally stopped. When they peeked out from the window, they could see a luxuriously decorated manor in front of them. There was a certain delicate beauty in it, but the air of luxury had almost overshadowed the beauty of the manor

There was also a large tablet inscribed with two words on the gate: Ye Clan!

After Ye Yan went out from the carriage, she immediately cried when she saw the familiar gate in front of the manor. She had finally came back. Ye Yan found it hard to describe her emotions right now. There was excitement, and there was hope.....

Qing Shui stood beside Ye Yan, but remained silent. He understood how she felt perfectly, this was a moment of immeasurable joy and excitement.

“Uncle, Grandpa Cang.... Let's go in.” said Ye Yan with a bright smile on her face.

The beast carriage dropped them off about 100 meters away from the residence before it turned around and went back to its station. After that, they all walked towards the gate of the Ye Residence. As they got closer to the gate, the gatekeepers standing by seemed to noticed them walking towards the residence.

One of the gatekeepers with sharp eyes brightened up when he saw Ye Yan.

“Second young miss!”

“Second young miss is back! Quickly, inform the clan mistress.”

.........

In an instant, the Ye Clan was in a mess. A number of people rushed into the residence hastily, while the remaining few quickly surrounded Ye Yan with excitement on their faces.

“Uncle Xiong, Yan 'er is back.” Tears rolled down on Ye Yan's cheeks as she addressed a middle-aged man of good-nature that walked towards her.

“Second young miss, it's good to have you back. The clan mistress thinks about you everyday. She has turned the entire Southern Sea Country upside-down to search for you.” The middle-aged man patted Ye Yan's head gently while he held back his tears.

Qing Shui could feel the love the middle-aged man had towards Ye Yan. It was as if he had finally seen his own child coming back safe and sound.

“Is my elder sister well?” asked Ye Yan worriedly.

“She is well, but she has grown thinner. She has been running about looking for you these past few years. It was only the day before yesterday that she finally came back after days of looking for you. She planned on going out tomorrow to look for you, saying something about looking for you even if she has to travel around the World of the Nine Continents.” The man known as Uncle Xiong smiled.

“So no one has come to find elder sister and state their conditions?”

“No. When clan mistress couldn't see you in person, she killed those few men immediately in the midst of anger.”

“No wonder no one came to discuss about the conditions.” When Ye Yan thought about the Wu clan, she must have figured out that they couldn't send her back due to the fear of being killed. If they were to send her back, Ye Yan would explain everything and her elder sister would never forgive them or let them go alive. To save their hides, all they could do was to make her disappear completely. Ye Yan turned around to look at Qing Shui, the man she called as 'uncle', her life savior. If not for Qing Shui, she might not be able to come home for the rest of her life.

Perhaps the men from the Wu Clan didn't have the courage to kill her or to send her back, which explained why they let her stayed at the Tianyuan City for almost three years......

Just then, a group of people rushed out quickly from the Ye Residence which was lead by the seemingly young clan mistress. She was wearing a plain white warrior garment, her hair was tied up with a hairpin made of white jade. She had an elegant appearance, with a pair of bright eyes on her white jade-like face. This woman had the aura of a young lady and the graceful poise of a mature woman. When she finally saw Ye Yan, her eyes that was similar to black gemstones was full of tears. She quickly ran towards Ye Yan with tears rolling down her cheeks.

“Yan 'er!” A pleasant and attractive voice called out to Ye Yan.

“Elder sister!”

Ye Yan ran towards her elder sister quickly and then gave her a tight hug.

753 - Chapter 753 - A Few Materials, The Southern Sea City, Ye Clan

Upon seeing the girl, Ye Yan ignored everything. She ran towards her and hugged her tightly.

“Sister......”

Even though Ye Yan has been away for a few years, there weren't many changes to her face. Despite her significant height increase, people who were familiar with her would still be able to tell that it was her.

The two girls hugged each other tightly for a long time. Ye Yan constantly called out to her sister. The kind of excitement and concern they had for each other were all expressed fully without any holding back.

“Yan`er, where have you been for the past three years? Who brought you away?”

After they finally calmed down, the woman looked at Ye Yan with her slightly knitted brows. Her pleasant voice sounded extremely pressuring. Even though she sounded really calm when she said it, it was still fairly easy to see that she was furious.

“Wu Clan from Deep Sea City, they were the ones who brought me away. If I hadn't run into uncles, I wouldn't have ever been able to meet you.” Ye Yan said as she pointed at Qing Shui.

It was as if the girl only saw Qing Shui now. After that, she pulled Ye Yan and went towards Qing Shui along with the ten elderly men behind her. The closer she went, the more shocked she looked.

Qing Shui was just as shocked as he looked at the girl. The reason being that the girl's strength...... The girl whose age he was unable to tell... The girl with an exceptionally beautiful face which lay in between that of a girl and a woman... Actually possessed strength that worth three stars...

This was the strongest person Qing Shui has ever seen from the younger generations so far. The girl on the other hand, she could feel that Qing Shui was a mysterious man, causing her to feel a bit unreal when she looked at him.

Originally, she thought that the strongest person here was Cang Wuya. But it turned out she found that the ability of the people at the back were barely average. However, they were no longer at a standard where people of her cultivation realm where placed in their eyes.

However, things were different for the young man standing in front of her. The young man's face looked really delicate and handsome. The mark on his forehead looked really bewitching. It had a fatal charm to it. His eyes however, looked incomparably tranquil and clear, making people feel many times closer with each other.

This was a man who she wasn't able to see through. Not only was he really young, it seemed like he possessed tremendous strength. She wasn't able to tell clearly but she had a feeling that it would be hard for her to win if she was to go against him.

Even though her strength was considered quite average in Southern Viewing Continent, there were still fairly quite a lot of people who has beaten her before. But because of her age, no one would try to pick on Ye Clan, reason being that they're concerned for their own future.

Among the younger generations, she knew two people who made her felt really impressed. One was Donggong Taiqing from Donggong Clan. He was already the main support for Donggong Clan. He was one of the strongest warriors in his clan.

The other one was Tantai Xuan from Tantai Aristocrat Clan. Even though she hadn't met her in person, her reputation was spread all over the continent. Not only that, she even got the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus .There was no longer anyone among the younger generation who could be like her.

The young man in front of her right now gave her a really strange feeling. She smiled, walked up to Qing Shui and bowed: “my name is Ye Guyan. Thank you for saving my sister.”

“No worries. If it's just a small thing.” Qing Shui quickly tried to escape.

“Brother and seniors, please come in to Ye Clan to allow us to return you the favor. Ye Guyan smiled as she saw Qing Shui's action. She let them entered Ye Clan.

“Uncle, Grandpa Cang, you guys have to stay in Ye Clan for a few days.” Ye Yan said as she pulled both Qing Shui and Cang Wuya.

“Sorry for the trouble then.” Qing Shui smiled.

They greeted each other politely and proceeded towards Ye Clan. Along the way, Ye Yan constantly held Ye Guyan's arm with one hand and Qing Shui's hand with the other. One was the most important person to her, her sister, while the other one was the person who saved her and gave her a second chance to live. Hence, she who only had two hands used both to pull the two most important people to her.

Ye Guyan never expected Ye Yan would call him Uncle Qing. She shared the same position in family as her sister. Previously, she originally wanted to address him as senior, but she eventually still settled down with calling him brother.

Ye Clan's courtyard decoration could be compared to Zuoshi Clan's. Zuoshi Clan was the weakest secluded Clan. Ye Clan on the other hand, seemed to also be at the same level considering that the elderly men behind Ye Guyan had all achieved the lowest class of Peak Martial Saint Stage.

The weakest supreme aristocratic Clan!

Most importantly, the person-in-charge was a youth. He knew that the future of Ye Clan was really bright. Hence, very few people would try to have conflicts with Ye Clan.

They all knew the moral of not discriminating against a poor youth.

What's different about Ye Clan compared to Zuoshi Clan was that the buildings here were more towards looking delicately beautiful. All of the buildings and decorations here had a really strong elegant feeling to them. It was as if it was made by a woman's hands.

They walked past a jade colored bridge. There was a clear man-made lake under the bridge and its trickling water flowing noises made Qing Shui realize that it was actually living water.

There were fish, prawns, turtles and crabs in the lake. There was also a Puppet Tree by the lake. It was cut really meticulously and from time to time, bird chirping noises would be heard, adding in more living atmosphere to this place.

They arrived at the main hall. Very quickly, people came to serve them tea. It's just a really faint tea smell and Qing Shui could already tell that this tea was extraordinary. Even though it couldn't be compared to Qing Shui's Red Robe in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was definitely still counted as an outstanding tea. In reality, there are very few teas that are better than this tea he was drinking.

“Sister, I haven't introduced them to you, this is Uncle Qing Shui, grandpa Cang, Uncle Fei and Grandpa Bai.” Ye Yan smiled.

“Clan Head Ye, you can just call me Qing Shui.” Qing Shui smiled....

“Then stop calling me Clan Head Ye, you can just call me Ye Guyan!” Ye Guyan smiled when she heard what Qing Shui said.

“Seniors, Qing Shui, please have some tea.”

......

“Oh, you guys are from Green Cloud Continent. That place is quite far away from here, it's Yan`Er's pleasure to meet gramps and a few of my life saviours.”

The group once again greeted each other politely. After all, they didn't really know each other well. The conversation began with Ye Yan talking about her own stuff.

“Qing Shui, is there something you and gramps need to do? That's why you came to Southern Viewing Continent from so far away.” Ye Guyan raised her head and asked after pondering for a while.

Qing Shui hesitated and felt that it was best if he didn't mention about these things. Hence, at the time when he wanted to look for an excuse, Ye Guyan smiled and said: “I don't mean anything , I just want to see if I'll be of help. I'm keen on helping you guys, but it seems like this is a matter that's not really convenient to talk about.”

“Thank you, actually it's our first time here, so we aren't really familiar with this place. In the future, we are going to need a lot of help.” Qing Shui said hurriedly.

“Don't worry about it, just tell me whenever you need help. As long as it's something I can do, I would never step back. Saving Yan`er was the biggest favor you did for me.” Ye Guyan said seriously.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He could feel their sincerity. People with formidable strength took promises the most seriously. If they couldn't do it, they would use some other methods to repay them.

Very quickly, it's already evening. Food and alcohol have been served. There were only Ye Guyan and Ye Yan in Ye Clan. Including Qing Shui and the group, there were only six people here.

“Miss Ye, what kind of powerful forces are in Southern Sea City? Would you mind telling me about it? I need to get myself prepared as well. If not, I wouldn't even know how I die.” Qing Shui smiled and said to Ye Guyan.

“Of course, Tantai Aristocrat Clan is counted as one, Wuma Aristocrartic Clan, Putuo Mountain, Sea King Palace, Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, Southern Sky Poison Sect, Violet Bamboo Forest”

When Ye Guyan talked about Eastern Palace Aristocratic Clan, it completely stunned Qing Shui. He didn't manage to hear the last few parts clearly, but he did hear the words Putuo Mountain.

Southern Sea? Putuo Mountain?

This was too much of a coincidence. Even Qing Shui was a bit shocked now. But actually, he was more stunned when he first heard about Eastern Palace Aristocratic Clan.

“Miss Ye, is Tantai Aristocrat Clan really strong? I happened to hear by chance people saying that someone called Tantai Xianzi got a World Cleansing Demonic Lotus.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Tantai Aristocrat Clan is really strong. It's an aristocratic clan that has passed on for a long time. It's considered a supreme aristocratic clan in the Southern Viewing Continent. It's always said that Tantai Aristocrat Clan has supreme warriors, but it shouldn't be just rumors, Tantai Xianzi is the strongest warrior among those of her generations. Even if she was to be compared to all the nine continents, very few could actually be compared to her. She is a girl who's known by others as being fairies.” Ye Guyan smiled.

“How is she compared to Miss Ye?” Qing Shui asked.

Ye Guyan stunned and smiled: “compared to her, I have to admit that I'm not as good.”

Qing Shui knew about the habit of warriors, there would be a limit to which they stayed humble, let alone this was a beautiful woman in front of him. Logically, for someone as beautiful as her, she wouldn't admit that she wasn't as good as any women. But now, even a girl like her who came down from Heavens felt that she wasn't as good as her, Qing Shui could imagine just how outstanding the girl was.

“Miss Ye, I have a feeling that you're already beyond an ordinary person, so if it goes like this, that person shouldn't be half bad as well?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Hehe, don't praise me so much, I'm someone who has quite a good endurance to things like this.” Ye Guyan smiled at Qing Shui.

“Old Master, please have some tea!”

Ye Guyan invited Cang Wuya and the others to drink some tea.

“Is Putuo Mountain powerful?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. He didn't actually ask directly about Donggong Clan. One must be vigilant so as not to be harmed.

“Putuo Mountain is a sect located deep in an island that's in Southern Sea. They're all women of extreme beauties and formidable strength. There were traces of them across the World of the Nine Continents even though it's very few. Legend has it that Tantai Xianzi is someone from Putuo Mountain. However, it's just a rumor, she would be the only one who knew if that's right.” Ye Guysn smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Her beautiful pupils looked as calm as water.

“Sea King's Palace is such a weird name. It gave people a feeling that it's underwater.” Qing Shui acted like he was asking casually.

“Hehe, they're under water. Their base is just below the Southern Sea. It's an underwater palace. However, it's really close to the island itself and really far away from Putuo Mountain. They're really mysterious, hence, i don't really know as much about them.

“Wuma is a very special surname.”

“Hehe, do you want to know more about the things that I mentioned just now? I'll go through it briefly with you then. There are some things which even I'm unclear about because some of the information was very hard to get.” Ye Guyan wanted to laugh when she looked at Qing Shui trying to make up excuses to ask questions.

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly: “Well then, sorry Miss Ye for the trouble.”

754 - Chapter 754 - The strength of Southern Viewing Continent, the powerful Eastern Palace Clan

“You can think of the Wu Ma Aristocrat Clan as a poison-specializing branch, known for their capabilities in controlling poisonous insects. They cultivate these insects in-house with poison and blood essence. Their specially-cultivated poisonous insects can be injected into a target's body from a long distance away. The insect will then begin to gnaw on the target's bones, bone marrow, and even brain matter. Unless the victim manages to refine the poisonous insect, there is no other remedy once this happens. Fortunately, their poisonous insects require extremely harsh cultivation conditions. Even still, the terror that their poisonous insects instill is considerable, which is why few people are willing to deal with them.”

Ye Guyan spoke in one breath and looked towards the expressionless Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's face lacked any expression because he had actually been a victim of that aforementioned poisonous insect.

Marrow Nibbling Worms.

Qing Shui had once been a victim of one of these strong poisonous insects, the Marrow Nibbling Worm. Although hearing about these insects now didn't instill any fear, Qing Shui still felt an involuntary chill down his spine. Back then, if he hadn't had the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, he would have had a miserable death.

In reality though, the experience had been a blessing in disguise. Qing Shui's near brush with death back then had allowed his Yin-Yang Image to break through. Although Qing Shui didn't exactly know what level the Yin-Yang Image had reached, he knew its power had increased by several times. If he were to fall victim again to a similarly poisonous insect, his Yin-Yang Image would be able to refine it. This was the tremendous improvement of a breakthrough.

“The Eastern Palace Clan is one of the long standing clans in the region. Even though they aren't comparable to the other famous clans or family sects, their status has recently risen because they've produced an absolute genius. “ Ye Guyan said with a smile.

“An absolute genius?” Qing Shui questioned.

“Yes, his name is Donggong Taiqing, second only to Tan Tai Xian Zi from the Tan Tai Clan. He is quite young and yet he has such a frightening ability. He also supposedly owns a high level treasure, but nobody knows exactly what it is.” Ye Guyan said while smiling at Qing Shui. Her gut feeling was telling her that Qing Shui was especially intrigued by the Eastern Palace Clan, but she couldn't completely understand why.

“How is that Donggong Taiqing compared to you?” Qing Shui asked after thinking a bit.

“I am a little bit inferior to him. He is about ten years older than me, so we should be equally matched, but right now he should be a little stronger.” Ye Guyan smiled.

Qing Shui felt bitter. He wasn't the only one posessing treasures. Moreover, in just one day, he had heard about three individuals of the younger generation with capabilities stronger than himself. One of them even belonged to the target clan he had to wipe out this time.

Afterwards, Ye Guyan continued to briefly detail the situation of the other clans to Qing Shui. Qing Shui also raised questions at the appropriate time to ensure there wouldn't be any doubt. From what he heard from Ye Guyan, Qing Shui seemed to realize there wasn't much to be worried about.

As evening approached, Qing Shui, Cang Wuya and the others settled into the isolated courtyard where Qing Shui would temporarily live. Since it was still early in the evening, everyone sat together to discuss matters.

“Qing Shui, we should return.” Cang Wuya was first to speak up. However the words he spoke carried such a serious tone that they made those around feel extremely discouraged.

Fei Wuji couldn't even utter a word. He had once reproached Qing Shui for reaching Grade Five Martial Saint and yet refusing to go to Southern Viewing Continent. Now he knew how ridiculous that action was.

A chill ran through his heart. Words could not describe the sadness he felt at that moment. All his hopes had been placed on Qing Shui and yet, the difference between Qing Shui and his opponents was ......

“Old man, Martial Uncle Fei, you don't have to be pessimistic. Who said there's no chance of success? Donggong Taiqing may be the Eastern Palace Clan's expert martial artist from the younger generation, but at most, he'll only be in the Eastern Palace Clan's top 5. So there's nothing to fear as their strongest capabilities aren't even at the level of Grade Six Martial Saint. For things like this, you can rely on me, even if it will take a bit more time to accomplish.” Qing Shui smiled after some thought.

“Qing Shui, don't force yourself. There's still plenty of time left to leave.” Cang Wuya insisted after some thought.

“Qing Shui, it has already been so many years for us that waiting for a few more won't hurt. Listen to the elderly. We will return tomorrow.” This time Fei Wuji urged Qing Shui to return.

Only Bai Gui remained silent, sitting to the side taciturnly. He was never one to stand out, giving off an ordinary air but possessing an expert's awareness. The only drawback was that his capabilities were relatively weak. Qing Shui decided that he would help train Bai Gui in the future.

“Old man, I know. I won't act recklessly. As I have said before, I have a way to resolve this matter, but it will take some time to ensure a surefire plan is executed. Believe me.” Qing Shui said with confidence.

“Qing Shui, are you certain?” Cang Wuyi said while feeling ill at ease.

“Old man, be reassured, I promise nothing bad will happen. If I don't need to fight, I won't.” Qing Shui said with certainty.

“Qing Shui, in any event, you need to safely return to Greencloud Continent. You have to understand that there are many people there that can't go on without you.” Cang Wuya sighed.

“Be reassured Old man, I don't want to die young either. Furthermore, I won't sacrifice my life in vain.” Qing Shui laughed again.

“Alright, that's that. We will listen to you, but if you have anything to say just say it bluntly. There aren't many of us here, so you don't have to be overly concerned with us elderly. “ Cang Wuya relaxed. He chose to believe Qing Shui. If he said there was a way, then there must be a way.

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Despite his seeming confidence, Qing Shui's heart actually felt heavy. The reason why he had dared to say that he had a way to resolve the matter was because of his reliance on his superior ability to resist physical force. On top of that, he also had his concealed weapons and his recently acquired Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable....

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was Qing Shui's trump card, but Qing Shui dared to say he could handle the Eastern Palace Clan because of one main reason: that item he had received from the Wolf Shrine three months ago, the Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf.

The Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf was one of the legendary mythical beast cores. Throughout the years, many cores had been lost, but the ones still existing were frightening. The other cores would come into play at some other time.

What Qing Shui had to do now was decompose and refine the core into several smaller pills. He could add extra ingredients, such as the Crystal Lion's crystals, during refining to increase the effectiveness of the pills.

Decomposing cores was not difficult to do, as it was a fundamental skill of all Alchemists. Qing Shui felt as much excitement as unease because even though he had decomposed many things before, he was still dealing with a mythical beast core.

Whether or not he would be able to wipe out the Eastern Palace Clan depended on this. If he didn't have this mythical beast core, Qing Shui's hopes of succeeding would be slim to none. Therefore, Qing Shui prayed that he could decompose the core and that the resulting pills would be enough.

The moment Qing Shui decomposed the Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf, he realized the formidable power hidden within. Once the decomposition had started, it could not be stopped or else the core would turn into waste.

Fingertip-sized spheres were being decomposed from the core. The spheres were sparkling, translucent and released a majestic aura. Qing Shui was covered in sweat, but he couldn't stop now, as these spheres were the beacons of hope he was betting on. Without these spheres, he wouldn't be able to wipe out the Eastern Palace Clan. This would be a detrimental and even deadly result for him and everyone else.

Therefore, everyone would have to use all the force they had to wipe out the Eastern Palace Clan and open the gate to the Southern Viewing Continent. Otherwise, returning would become an even greater burden.

He must push on!

As the last sphere decomposed from the core, Qing Shui fell into deep slumber. Ten days passed by, but luckily ten days in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was nothing.

Due to his exhaustion, Qing Shui slept for 16 hours straight. When he woke up, he directly went and examined the pills extracted from the core's decomposition.

The Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf had been about the size of an adult brain and managed to produce a hundred pills.

Qing Shui was rather surprised. After he had enough rest, Qing Shui took out a hundred of the Crystal Lion's crystals and caught several dozens of Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs.

Putting everything together and refining was easy compared to the work he had already done. It only took half a day to complete this step. Qing Shui found several large bottles to fill his newly refined pills in.

After filling the bottles, there were about ten pills remaining. To test the pill's effect, he called upon a Jade Emperor Bee. To be safe, he found the most common monster to test his pills on. More than three hundred Jade Emperor Bees appeared before him.

A three feet long Jade Emperor Bee saw the pills and reacted with unease, flying up and down while creating a loud buzzing noise. Qing Shui took this opportunity to throw one of the pills in its mouth.

Qing Shui watched the Jade Emperor Bee with much anticipation. Qing Shui knew that each pill was invaluable, with a worth that couldn't be estimated.

Buzz Buzz...

Immediately, the Jade Emperor Bee's body began to transform as it flew up and down with unease. As clear as day, Qing Shui could feel the Jade Emperor Bee's abilities rise at an amazing speed.

Grade Two Martial King... Grade Three Martial King...

In this moment, those insurmountable bottlenecks between levels became like paper, easily broken through again and again. Qing Shui heart felt as though a sweet fountain was flowing through it.

The Peak of Martial King!

From Grade Two Martial King directly to Peak Martial King. Qing Shui could not believe his eyes.

Qing Shui gave it some thought; A breakthrough of this level was within the norm. This was because a normal Jade Emperor Bee had poor aptitude, which limited its breakthroughs. Ordinary Mythical Beasts that had trouble breaking through to the pinnacle couldn't be compared to pinnacle-level beasts

As a result, the three feet long Jade Emperor Bee became almost three meters long. It was comparable in size to the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, but lacked the domineering aura of a king.

If a normal Jade Emperor Bee could consume the pill, then the Jade Emperor Queen Bee could also consume it without any problems. Just like that, Qing Shui fed the pill to the bee.

Currently, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was a Grade Four Martial Saint. Its entire body had become translucent like jade. The same effect could be seen with the Jade Emperor Bee that had consumed the pill before, proof that its constitution was raised significantly.

While Qing Shui allowed his imagination to run wild, the Jade Emperor Bee's body released a dazzling jade light accompanied by a loud buzz.

Qing Shui wasn't startled, even though the bee had become a Grade One Martial Saint. These pills should allow the Jade Emperor Queen Bee to breakthrough even further, but there was no knowing how many breakthroughs it could achieve...

755 - Chapter 755 - Decomposing the Almighty Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf

Qing Shui watched as the Jade Emperor Queen Bee rapidly grew in size and abilities. As the situation progressed, Qing Shui became more hopeful about the result.

There weren't any signs of slowing down even at the peak of Grade Four Martial Saint. Qing Shui could only stare at the growing Jade Emperor Queen Bee as he waited for its next breakthrough.

Qing Shui lost track of time as he focused all of his senses towards perceiving the subtle changes occurring with the Jade Emperor Queen Bee.

Buzz!

The Jade Emperor Queen Bee cried another loud buzz. Qing Shui smiled as he watched the Queen Bee's body release a dazzling jade light. It had successfully broken through to Grade Five Martial Saint!

As expected from a mythical beast core, an entire level could be gained from consuming a mere 1% of the original core.

Qing Shui only hesitated a second before feeding another pill to the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. Although he knew that continuously feeding the pills to the Queen Bee was impossible, he was still curious of what the limit of the breakthroughs was. He would need to keep the rest of the pills for the upcoming mission.

Once again, a jade-colored light flashed from the Jade Emperor Queen Bee as it grew to nearly ten meters in size. The Queen Bee had broken through again.

Qing Shui grew more excited as he watched the growth of the Queen Bee. The strongest attacks of any Emperor bee was its Poisonous Killer Sting and its Venom Attack. What Qing Shui was looking forward to was not the Queen Bee's massive growth in strength, but rather its poison.

The Poisonous Killer Sting was a great countering ability due to its potency. However, the attack was still limited by the Bee's ability, even after several breakthroughs. Pitting the Poisonous Killer Sting against a Peak Martial Saint wouldn't be very effective. Qing Shui had originally just wanted to test the effectiveness of and the resistance levels imparted by the Moon Wolf pills, so having the Jade Emperor Queen Bee's abilities be raised was an extra side benefit.

Qing Shui felt as though he was in a fantasy as he witnessed an unfathomable result occurring right in front of him. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee had another breakthrough to Grade Six Martial Saint after consuming two pills! Normally, two pills would only allow the user to reach the bottleneck between two levels. Consuming more pills, even after an extended period, would not have any additional effects.

Grade Six Martial Saint!

Qing Shui debated internally as he clenched his teeth, but finally decided to feed one more pill to the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. Again, an aquamarine light appeared but the Queen's ability progressed by a negligible amount.

Although Qing Shui felt a bit of regret about wasting one pill, he confirmed that two pills was the limit. Fortunately, there were around hundred more pills, so even though he had used three, there was still plenty to go around. Qing Shui made a mental note to save some for Luan Luan, so that her ten Earth Devouring Mice would gain formidable strength. Afterwards, Qing Shui would have no need to worry about where she went in the future.

Suddenly, the Thunderous Beast appeared and started to circle Qing Shui with excitement. Its purple body was especially beautiful, with its build displaying its matchless strength.

Qing Shui immediately retrieved a pill and fed the Thunderous Beast. At the same time, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable leapt onto Qing Shui shoulder and started making creaking noises.

Qing Shui also retrieved a pill to feed the sable and then looked on in anticipation. Qing Shui had the highest hopes for these two beasts, especially for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

Surprisingly, the Thunderous Beast had its breakthrough first. A loud boom akin to the sound of thunder striking earth broke out as the Thunderous Beast's body released a dazzling violet aura. Its body began to grow at a rapid rate while exuding a powerful pressure on its surroundings. The pressure was so strong that it even attracted the attention of the Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

The Thunderous Beast reached Grade Two Martial Saint. This growth completely exceeded Qing Shui's expectations.

The Thunderous Beast was now about fifteen meters long and four meters tall. The originally cute Thunderous Beast had become a giant monster, giving off an impressively oppressive force.

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui fed the Thunderous Beast a second pill. Suddenly, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable flew into the air, startling Qing Shui.

Previously, the Sable couldn't fly, but after gaining the benefits from one pill, had now gained the ability to do so. Much like for the Queen Bee, Qing Shui cared more about its poison and speed than its strength. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was like a tiger that had grown wings, its abilities becoming massively enhanced.

Again, Qing Shui fed the Sable the second pill, so he wouldn't have to remember to feed it again.

Bang!

A purple aura was once again emitted from the Thunderous Beast's body, but his time the light was even sharper. As Qing Shui watched his beasts breakthrough, the excitement he felt was the same as when he experienced his own breakthroughs.

The second pill caused the Thunderous Beast to breakthrough three levels to Grade Five Martial Saint!

Qing Shui didn't even the time to grasp the Thunderous Beast's new abilities before the Ten Thousand Poison Violet Sable had broken through again. Although their innate strength was lower than that of other beasts, Poisonous Beasts specialized in their venom.

However, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was a Five Coloured Poison Beast, one of those special types of Spirit Beast that exist between the heavens and the earth. Although the second pill had only enhanced its power to Peak Grade Three Martial Saint, its actual capabilities could strike fear even into Peak Martial Saints....

Qing Shui felt content after seeing the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable successfully breakthrough. Before its power spike, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was already a force to be reckoned with against beginner Martial Saints. Now that its capabilities had multiplied by almost ten times, the difference to its past self was like night and day.

Qing Shui paused for a moment to gather his thoughts. He planned to feed the pills to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird a bit later. Right now, he wanted to observe the abilities of the Thunderous Beast.

Seeing the violet aura-clad Thunderous Beast made Qing Shui full of expectation.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast's unique ability that activates automatically to double its strength with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy.

Qing Shui could only smile after seeing the first skill, which was even more troublesome than a hedgehog's spikes. It directly raised the Thunderous Beast's fighting ability by one fold. The Thunderous Beast's Violet Thunder Protection was just like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Passive Fighting Technique and the Fire Bird's Phoenix Dance. Their aptitudes towards fighting were pretty similar.

Qing Shui continued reading downwards, hoping there were more surprises in store for him.

Thunderbolt: A thunder attack emitted from the beast's core, with a two meter attack range. The attack causes a slight Paralysis effect as well as Deceleration and Reaction Delay debuffs. These effects are stackable.

A skill that can cause dullness to the enemy!

Thunderbolt actually had such an effect. In battle, speed and reaction time were generally more important than direct strength, but if the Thunderous Beast could reduce an opponent's' capabilities in all these areas, the reuslt would be devastating...

Holding back his excitement, Qing Shui continued to read the third skill.

Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core's power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent. It has a one hundred percent chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent's abilities. This skill can only be used every twenty four hours.

A hundred percent chance to paralyze the target! This was a deadly trump card for the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui felt his blood boiling at the thought of how broken this skill was!

Although the ability could only be used once every twenty four hours, this was just one hour's time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. However, if it was a real battle, the chances of using this ability a second time were slim to none.

Using this skill to instantly kill an enemy would be effortless. The unexpected growth of the Thunderous Beast caught Qing Shui off guard. What he had originally thought would take another year's worth of training was already complete. These pills directly increased the Thunderous Beast's strength by the equivalent of five hundred years of cultivation. Qing Shui could not be more satisfied.

That each of the Thunderous Beast's skills was so powerful was a true testament to its innate talents. Putting his excitement aside, Qing Shui read the Thunderous Beast's final skill.

Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal half of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by fivefold for an hour. After two uses, the cool down time will be two hours.

Another powerful technique. As long as the Thunderous beast wasn't killed instantly in battle, this skill could immediately heal half of its injuries and furthermore increase the speed of injury recovery by five times.

The Thunderous Beast's natural recovery had always been strong, but now it could be even more perverse. Once Qing Shui thought about the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, he immediately understood the reasoning behind the skill. The Thunderous Beast had grown up absorbing the essence of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and it wasn't a stretch to call it a Medical Beast.

With four extremely practical and overly powerful combat skills, the Thunderous Beast's fighting prowess had grown to be terrifying. Essentially, it had become a surprise assassin. Qing Shui could also rely on its Thunder Strike to electrocute enemies that were stronger him to death.

Overall, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Thunderous Beast had reached Grade Five Martial Saint. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had reached Grade Three Martial Saint. Qing Shui's heart became calmer as he realized the gap between his fighting power and that of the Eastern Palace Clan was decreasing. His hopes for the future grew as the unrest in his heart settled down.

With about ninety more pills, Qing Shui's heart was filled with satisfaction. He called the pair of Gold-Silver Coloured Butterflies over and fed them both two pills.

Of course, he fed the pills one at a time.

The two beasts that were originally Peak Grade One Martial Saints became Peak Grade Four Martial Saints. Their body lengths increased to ten meters, but the change didn't distort their beauty. The sight of one gold and one silver butterfly together was especially beautiful.

“Their combat skills should be more powerful now!” Qing Shui thought as he observed the changing Gold-Silver Coloured Butterflies.

Qing Shui called the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird over. Originally, he these two beasts were his backup plan in case of failure, but he had gained another reliable battle force in his arsenal with the growth of the Thunderous Beast.

Right now, Qing Shui hoped that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird would see large increases in abilities as well. The Thunderous Beast and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable were not enough by themselves in the upcoming fight...

756 - Chapter 756 - Advancing by Leaps and Bounds, Qing Shui's Formidable Demonic Beasts

Qing Shui Skywalked and at the same time, both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant also flew towards him. He first took out four Crimson Pellets and fed each of them one. After that, he kept the rest of them because these things were precious treasures that could not be easily found. These were treasures which every tamer would seek.

Qing Shui didn't plan to let the Jade Emperor Bee use it as he thought that it would be a waste. He planned to give those that he left behind to Di Chen, Luan Luan, Mingyue, leaving them with two each for their mounts.

After a short while, almost at the same time, both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant shone with golden and red light. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant shone with golden light whereas the Fire Bird was bathed in flame. Loud chirping and trumpeting noises could be heard constantly.

Qing Shui gripped both of his fists tightly because the amount of strength increase for both the demonic beasts was a deciding factor to see if he would continue to stay here or leave. Qing Shui wouldn't want to risk it if he could only rely on both the Thunderous Beast and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Hence, he would see how much the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant broke through and how much additional strength boost he could receive from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as a result.

They broke through!

Qing Shui smiled as he felt the strength of the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant increasing madly. Furthermore, it was a continuous breakthrough. Eventually, it came to a stop.

Qing Shui showed a satisfied smile because of the Fire Bird's rapid improvement in strength. The Fire Bird's raw strength doubled from the original two thousand and five hundred countries to a strength that was worth five thousand countries.

Qing Shui now knew that once one's strength exceeded a certain boundary, their ability to absorb more power would increase as their strength progressed further. It's just like what's happening with the current Fire Bird. It was absorbing a few times more amount of strength compared to the Thunderous Beast. The Thunderous Beast definitely wouldn't come short in talent, it's just that it started off really weak, hence, it was restricted with a lot of limitations.

Five thousand countries worth of strength. It could already achieve strength that's worth one star under the effect of State of Phoenix Dance. Under the effect of Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens, it's strength would once again double up. Before achieving the Martial Emperor Grade, the strength of both demonic beasts and human warriors were measured using stars as a standard.

Merely one Crimson Pellet was already so powerful.

After that, Qing Shui observed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There weren't many changes in terms of its physical size. However, the aura that was emitted from it felt different. Its strength had also increased from the original two thousand and five hundred countries to five thousand countries.

It went up by two thousand five hundred countries. Qing Shui felt roused. The thing that roused him the most was that the raw defense of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had broken through from the original five thousand countries to eight thousand countries.

The inner core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf had managed to significantly awaken the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's and Fire Bird's innate skills and helped tremendously improve their strength. This was all achieved with just one.

Without further hesitation, Qing Shui immediately fed them the two pills that he left in his hands and calmly observed them. His heart was thumping, the sense of exhilaration felt great.

Not long after, the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant once again broke through. The Fire Bird's strength barely increased by another two thousand five hundred countries and achieved a total of seven thousand and five hundred countries worth of raw strength. This time, a change also occurred to the Fire Bird's body. The length and width of both of its wings were almost a hundred meters.

Even though the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was huge, the space around it still felt a bit tight. The Fire Bird looked a lot smaller as soon as it folded its wings, the reason being that its wings were too large.

An entire body of fire red feathers plus the crown that had gotten a few times bigger in size... A phoenix, that's what Qing Shui felt that it looked like even though he hadn't necessarily come across an actual one.

This time, the offensive strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant went up by two thousand countries and achieved a total of seven thousand countries. It's raw defense had also increased by three thousand countries and achieved a total of eleven thousand countries.

Roarr-roarr!

Qing Shui immediately let out multiple screams in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to express his joy. It was a kind of joy that's not shared with anyone else. It felt more like he was stealing happiness.

Under the effect of Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens, the Fire Bird would possess strength of one star and it could execute attacks with strength that was worth three stars. Under the effect of Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would have attacks that was worth fourteen thousand countries and defense that was worth twenty two thousand countries. When the Diamond Gigantic Elephant attacked violently, it could draw out almost three stars worth of strength.

But these were all unimportant. The most important things as of now were the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Mighty Elephant Stomp at Great Perfection Stage that could draw out ten times its raw offensive strength which was worth seven stars......

This was what was scary. Even though the damage wouldn't be as great if the Mighty Elephant Stomp was used from long range, it could still deal six a half stars worth of damage. Furthermore, it was capable of attacking one whole group.

“Haha!” Qing Shui realized that he was already considered to possess two Peak Martial Saint Grade demonic beasts. During this crucial period, It seemed they appeared at just the right time.

All of these happened too coincidentally. If they hadn't met Ye Yan, they wouldn't have stopped by Wolf Fang City. If Ye Yan hadn't talked about the Divine Wolf Shrine, Qing Shui too wouldn't have gone there, nor would he have gotten the inner core.

Half a day passed after all of this happened. The weight that had been on Qing Shui's heart also finally dropped down. He had always been afraid that the power boost of the Demonic Beasts, upon feeding them the inner core, would go in an undesirable direction. Now, not only did he feel satisfied, it has even gone beyond his expectations.

Just what kind of strength did the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf possess when it was alive? Qing Shui couldn't help but start thinking about it. He was unclear about its ability, hence, he also couldn't figure out the answer to it.

Now, he wanted to refine the 20% strength boost that was provided to him as a result of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's breakthrough. The four thousand five hundred countries strength increase to its offensive strength and six thousand countries strength increase to its defense along with its incredible speed, 20%. They were equivalent to nine hundred countries of strength and a thousand and two hundred countries of defense with some other boosts. As Qing Shui thought about it, he felt really agitated. This was the most significant strength increase he had ever experienced.

Ancient Strengthening Technique!...

Qing Shui started cultivating to adjust his body's condition. The cloud of qi within his dantian has gotten a lot bigger compared to before. This made Qing Shui felt really agitated and excited. He remembered that there were still three experts of his generation who were stronger than himself.

They had supreme treasures but similarly, he also had his own Heaven defying treasures. He couldn't afford to lose to anyone, especially the young man from Donggong Clan who surpassed himself. If he was to lose to a young man from Donggong Clan, how was he going to help find justice for the Old Ancestor.

Explode!

The more he thought about it, the more agitated he felt. Qing Shui immediately used his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to penetrate through the cloud. Immediately, a violent strength started spreading out of his body. The tenacious meridians also reached their limits upon taking in the sudden supply of formidable energies.

Compress!

Qing Shui only felt scared after penetrating through the clouds. The last time he did it was when he was in the shrine, this time, he was a bit too rash. He didn't dare to be reckless. Qing Shui operated all of his abilities all the way to its peak and progressed forward step by step. He wouldn't allow any mistakes to be made.

The speed at which the Yin-Yang image revolved also became faster and faster as it constantly refine the violent Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and changing it to Qing Shui's strength.

The limitless surging strength was still increasing. Very quickly, Qing Shui was already sweating all over his body like he got showered with water. Qing Shui clenched his teeth and held on stubbornly. He was already provoked by it before when he attempted to forcefully pierce through the formidable clouds.

Pu!

Qing Shui spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body managed to loosen up a lot. Fortunately, after his last increase in strength, his meridians and bones all underwent a drastic improvement. Furthermore, the Yin-Yang Image had leveled up too.

Slowly, a layer of fine grey sweat appeared on his body. The endurance of his body also reached a critical point. A lot of the bones across his body cracked. But at the moment when he was about to give up, Qing Shui suddenly remembered the grieving look of the Old Ancestor before he passed away.

Also, both Qing Zun and Qing Yin's face appeared in front of Qing Shui. For them, he would have to hold on no matter what. Considering that both Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang were also already pregnant, he thought to himself that he needed to survive to take care of them. As this happened, a mysterious strength emerged.

Rebirth!

The power from the Ancient book of Rebirth once again appeared. His damaged body and meridians were constantly recovering.

The bones that cracked before also started recovering on their own. He no longer felt excruciating pain in his body. Instead, it was replaced with a warm feeling.

The Energy of Rebirth continuously wandered around his body. More and more strength was refined and as a result, the burden of his body also became less and less. Slowly, he could already control it as he pleased.

Yet another two hours passed, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes. This power took him three days to refine. He lowered his head and looked at the bloodstains all over his body and smelled the smelly bloody scent. He quickly took a bit of water to wash himself and put on the Silk Shirt of the Moon Silkworm. After doing so, he could already feel a kind of comfort that he never experienced before.

Successfully refined!

Qing Shui sensed his own strength and realized that his raw strength had increased by nine hundred countries and his defense had increased by a thousand two hundred countries. This caused Qing Shui's offensive strength to achieve a net worth three thousand one hundred countries and his defense to achieve five thousand countries.

Under the effect of Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, he managed to achieve one star defense and six thousand and two hundred countries of offensive strength under his default state.

The Nature Energy increased his raw strength by 50% whereas the Immovable mountain boosted it by 40%. His Frenzied Bull's Strength also helped provide a 30% boost and the same also happened with the Heavenly Thunder Slash. Shield Attack helped provide a 20% strength boost and the Heavenly Talisman provided him with 40% boost for both his offense and defense states. The Combination Sword Technique provided a 20% boost whereas the Thunder God helped increase all of his strength by one fold.

If Qing Shui was to take out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God, his strength would end up slightly above three stars. If he was to take out the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God, his offensive strength would end up being slightly weaker. If so, he could still use the 7 Stars Armor. Since his defense was already slightly more than three and a half stars to begin with, it would end up being about seven stars worth with the armor.

To hit people, one must first learn to endure being hit. Now that he already possessed the ability to do so, even though his offensive strength wasn't really that strong, he still had other killer weapons. His offensive strength was already enough for him to execute those techniques.

Talismans drawing, drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger, Qing Shui who experienced a huge leap in strength calmed his mind and dedicated himself to cultivating. This was considered to be one of the shortcuts Qing Shui found. Once a person experienced a huge leap in strength, the person would similarly have significant improvement in both refining medicines and drawing talismans during that time. This was most likely the effect of the correlation of strength.

Qing Shui's was still threshold of the level of drawing bones in terms of drawing Hundred Forms of the Tiger. He was unable to step into the level that he has always looked forward to. It was when one achieved the level of drawing bones that one was considered to have officially stepped into the world of drawing.

One by one, Qing Shui kept on drawing. At this moment, he was able to calm down his mind really easily. Maybe because of the huge leap in strength, he felt that the things which he has been concerned about for a long time weren't as far-fetched as he had felt.

This time, Qing Shui was able to draw it really skillfully, so much so that for an instant, it made Qing Shui feel that those that he drew in the past were unbearable. Nevertheless, he felt that he hadn't broken through yet. Even so, he didn't really bother about it as long as there was an improvement.

Qing Shui woke up really early the next day. After that, he carried on with his morning exercise. Even though the Taichi Fist didn't break through, it was constantly improving. Qing Shui felt that it was considerably stronger when he executed the moves now compared to before. This was the benefit of gaining an upgrade in strength. Once one's strength ascended, the strength of Taichi Fist would become stronger even if it didn't break through in realms. Similarly, if one only experienced an ascension in realm, the strength of Taichi Fist would also become stronger.

757 - Chapter 757 - Promotion, Qing Shui standing amongst the experts

Qing Shui had just finished when Ye Yan arrived. When she saw Qing Shui, she happily called out, “Uncle, let's go eat.”

Qing Shui silently smiled and nodded his head. He once tried to get the little girl to call him brother, as that way he would not be placed in the same generation as Fei Wuji. However, it seemed that it wasn't of much use..

Qing Shui, Cang Wuya and the others walked together with Ye Yan toward the great hall. When Ye Guyan saw Qing Shui again, she could not help but be shocked. However, she recovered very quickly.

Not seeing Qing Shui for one night, she discovered that this youth was a little different from yesterday. His complexion looked good, causing one to feel comfortable. Most importantly was his charm, which seemed to be calmer, similar to the confidence of someone strong.

“Grandpa, Qing Shui, how is your stay here?” Ye Guyan stood at the entrance, welcoming them into the living room.

“En, very good!” Cang Wuya smiled as he replied. By the side, Qing Shui also nodded his head.

Although there was still only six people in the living room, it felt livelier than yesterday. Perhaps it was because everyone was now slightly more familiar to each other.

“It must be hard for Miss Ye to manage such a big clan by yourself.” Qing Shui said casually while they were eating.

“It's not too bad, I am already used to it. I don't really feel that it is hard. Since I'm willing to do it, I don't feel tired.” Ye Guyan raised her head to look at Qing Shui and smiled, her attractive voice sounding especially pleasant. .

“How is the relationship between the powers in Southern Sea City? I am quite curious.” After the table was cleared, Qing Shui asked Ye Guyan calmly.

Yu Guyan looked at Qing Shui, her eyes gleamed before she smiled gently and whispered, “Between the sects and aristocratic clans, unless there is an alliance by marriage or they are subordinates, there are only beneficial relationships. Usually they seem to have good relationships. However, when disaster strikes, even the clans allied by marriage would retreat far away. After all, the most important thing was their own survival.

“Has Miss Ye fought with Donggong Taiqing before?” Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan, asking calmly.

Qing Shui actually wanted to directly ask Ye Guyan everything regarding the Eastern Palace Clan, but he felt that it was a little early. There was a saying, to both know yourself and the enemy is half the battle won.

“I have not but I am slightly inferior. In a life or death battle, I might not lose but I would definitely not win.” Ye Guyan chuckled as she replied.

“These aristocratic clans have no one they are close to? Even by marriage?” As Qing Shui asked this, he felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was not used to bombarding others with questions. Furthermore, the other party was someone that he was not that familiar with.

“Haha, you have just arrived, it is normal to ask these questions. I will tell you everything that I know, there is no need to stand on ceremony.” Ye Guyan chuckled, seeming to have seen through Qing Shui's awkwardness.

Since she had said that, Qing Shui naturally felt better as it would be easier to speak of certain things. It was easy to have a good impression of such an understanding and intelligent woman.

The Tantai Aristocratic Clan is a clan that has been passed down for a long time. It could be said that they are firmly rooted here and have many experts in their clan. In addition, they are very amicable. Therefore, no one dares to antagonize the Tantai Aristocratic Clan. They are the clan that many other clans would want to fawn upon.

The Wuma Aristocratic Clan is very mysterious. Putuo Mountain and Sea King's Palace can be considered semi-secluded. The Southern Sky Poison Sect is a sect that specializes in poisons, thus most people would avoid them.

The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan is very arrogant. Adding that a genius had appeared, most people would not dare to antagonize them. An ordinary clan would not be able to shoulder the consequences of doing so. Their reputation isn't good plus members of their younger generation are arrogant and domineering.

The Violet Bamboo Forest is another unknown power but there is no doubt in their strength.” Ye Guyan slowly summarised the situation of the different powers to Qing Shui.

Currently, it could be said that Qing Shui had a basic understanding of the major powers in Southern Sea City. Actually, his highest priority was understanding the situation of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.

The above mentioned were the strongest powers in Southern Sea City. There were still many other smaller powers below them. For example, the Ye Clan, who could barely be considered a third rate Supreme Clan, just that they had a bigger potential.

Now, Qing Shui finally understood that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan also had a very bad reputation here. Their younger generations were prideful, arrogant, and domineering. It's easy to understand once you think about it. Back then, those that the Old Ancestor met were also the younger generations of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. It was due to their arrogant and domineering attitude that resulted in him coming to the Southern Viewing Continent today.

Decades had passed and the Eastern Palace Clan was still the same, not changing their ways. They would run into trouble sooner or later, just that he was not sure if he would be the one to create disaster for them.

“You just arrived at the Southern Sea City. How about I bring you to take a look around today?” Ye Guyan thought for a bit before looking and smiling at Qing Shui, Cang Wuya and the others.

“I'm too old already, you go with Qing Shui. There is no need to bother with us old men.” Cang Wuya waved his hands and laughed loudly.

Ye Guyan did not press the matter. When it was late in the morning, Qing Shui, Ye Guyan, and Ye Yan went out, flagging down a Beast Carriage the moment they went out.

“Miss Ye, How far are we from the Southern Sea?” Qing Shui really wanted to see the sea. He had never seen the sea before in his previous life. In this life, he had only see the Jade Sea in Jade Sea Country but that was just an inner sea....

“There is still a distance from here to the Southern Sea. If we ride a high-speed flying beast, it would take half a month.” Ye Guyan said after thinking for a while.

Qing Shui stared blankly, the Fire Bird that had broken through could be considered a high-speed flying beast that Ye Guyan mentioned. Even so, it would still require half a month. It looked like the Southern Sea City was quite far away from the Southern Sea.

“That's quite a distance away, looks like we can only go there in the future. Where are we go today then?” Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan and asked.

“I noticed that you are quite interested in the powers of Southern Sea City. I'll bring you to feel the atmosphere.” Ye Guyan smiled gently.

Martial God Street!

This was a famous street in Southern Sea City and was also the widest street. Legend has it that a Martial God once originated from this place. As for what rank he was, no one knew. They only knew that he was very strong.

There were many people staying on Martial God Street. Most of them were cultivators, strong cultivators at that. This was because the clans that stayed here were especially strong clans.

After one hour, they had arrived. Qing Shui, Ye Guyan and Ye Yan stepped onto this special street. The street was paved with Blackrain Stones, making it look jet black, giving off solemn and serene feeling.

There were many people on the street but there weren't many stores or people selling goods. Qing Shui could feel that the people walking on the street on the whole had a decent cultivation. Of course, they were not all Martial Saints. No matter where it is, it was impossible to find a street filled with Martial Saints.

Qing Shui could see a few weapon shops, armor shops and even accessory shops. There were many types but they did not seem as messy as other big streets.

The width of the street was 1000 meters and there were manors on both sides. Most of the buildings here were only nine stories tall but each floor was very high. Even the pavilions in the manors could be seen very clearly from the outside.

The people staying here were not just rich, more importantly they were strong. Of course, not every clan here were like those supreme clans. The Ye Clan definitely had the qualifications to stay here, but it was unknown why they did not do so. Qing Shui felt that being able to stay along this street was considered a form of status.

In the distance there were a few large dueling platforms. There were many people walking about on the plaforms, seeming very lively. Turning his head towards Ye Guyan, Qing Shui asked, “With Miss Ye and the Ye clan's strength, staying here shouldn't be a problem.”

“Currently, the Ye clan does indeed qualify to stay here. Actually, there are many people who can stay here but they do not. On the other hand, there are many who are not qualified but are staying here.” Ye Guyan smiled lightly in Qing Shui's direction.

Qing Shui understood after he thought for a while. There was actually no need to fight for a space here. There were some who would be invited by others to stay, or given the best manor, even if they decided not to.

As for those that weren't qualified, they would think of ways to stay there. This way, they would not only raise their clan's prestige, they could have more interactions with the strong clans. Therefore the benefits were huge.

Hence, this was the place where people of great strength gathered because this way, they could interact with the greatest powers in Southern Sea City.

However, Ye Guyan did not do that. She was the pillar of the Ye Clan and the glory of the Ye Clan was the result of her efforts. Thus, she had no need to do that.

Actually, there was a manor that was left specifically for the Ye Clan, but the Ye Clan did not move in.

“This street is famous because the Tantai Aristocratic Clan, Wuma Aristocratic Clan and Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan stay here.” Ye Guyan looked into the distance and smiled.

“Oh, looks like there are more Aristocratic Clans here.” Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan and smiled.

“Basically every clan here is an Aristocratic Clan. This is the gathering ground of the strongest Aristocratic Clans. Even within the Southern Viewing Continent, the strength of this place is among the top.” Ye Guyan turned her head and smiled as she walked forward with Qing Shui and Ye Yan.

Ye Yan stood quietly by Ye Guyan's side, frequently looking at her surroundings. Occasionally, the people on the street would also look toward the three of them. After all, Ye Guyan was a supreme beauty, it was normal for her to attract some attention. However, as this was Martial God Street, there were less people watching them. The people here had complex backgrounds, thus even when they saw a beauty, not many would dare to be impudent.

“Do you see that? That is the Wuma Aristocratic Clan. Actually, this can only be considered as a branch of the Wuma Aristocratic Clan. No one knows where the rest of them are.” Ye Guyan pointed to a grey manor and said.

With one glance, Qing Shui felt that it was very strange. The grey building against black street made the manor feel gloomy. The other manors were white, green, red...... With the blue sky, they were comfortable to look at.

“What a strangely colored building, it makes one to feel gloomy.” Qing Shui smiled.

“The Wuma Clan research poisonous worms, also known as Witch Worms. It is said that the color of the building is one of the requirements for rearing them. You will notice that the nearest building is at least 100 meters away. This is due to the fear of the poisonous worms crawling over.” Ye Guyan smiled casually.

Qing Shui knew that these worms were very precious and would not crawl over by accident. However, no matter who it was, they would be worried. Thus, the nearest pavilion with someone staying in it was at least 300 meters away. Those across the street were not afraid as the street was 1000 meters wide.

“Who stays in front and behind of the Wuma Clan?”

758 - Chapter 758 - Martial God Street, Wuma Aristocratic Clan

Qing Shui was just asking casually without any ulterior motive.

“Oh, the two clans that forced their way in are the Song Clan and the Xu Clan.” Ye Guyan said softly with a chuckle.

Qing Shui was surprised at that realization. The trio continued down the Martial God Street. Along the way, Qing Shui checked out the surrounding topography while waiting for Ye Guyan to continue describing the two families' position.

“Qing Shui, look, that's the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's mansion.” Ye Guyan looked back at Qing Shui, pointing out a huge luxurious manor in front of them.

Qing Shui stared blankly in the direction that Ye Guyan was pointing towards. All Qing Shui could see was the most luxurious manor with the tallest pavilion in the nearest vicinity. The building materials used for construction were also the most expensive.

No matter what the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was still very strong. Even though they could not compare with the likes of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan, Putuo Mountain or Sea King's Palace, those that could suppress the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan on Martial God Street were close to none.

Looking over the manor wall, you could see a majority of the pavilions and kiosks. Due to the distance from the manor and the height of the wall, Qing Shui could only see some of the pavilions' roofs.

This manor was wide enough to span a couple hundred meters. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's main personnel could live here with space to spare. Qing Shui observed the unending crowd moving through the gates of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat manor, trying to distinguish those from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Qing Shui momentarily felt a little fatigued.

Unconsciously, he had already walked to the front gate of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat manor. He could not help but look inside. While walking, he saw that there were dozens of guards by the gate. Qing Shui glanced towards them, but none of them had any reaction.

The guards' job was to gatekeep. Over here, even the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan guards did not dare to be arrogant. After all, anyone appearing here could have the ability to take their heads.

“Guyan, why are you here?”

At this time, a clear voice could be heard. Qing Shui glanced over toward the origin of the voice. Not far from them, a group led by a young man approached them. That man could still be counted as a young man. At least from his appearance, he was radiating with health and vigor. However, compared to a youth, his age should be higher. Perhaps calling him a man was more appropriate.

In reality, this man's real age was around forty years old. He had thin cheeks, a pair of bright black eyes and tight lips when he was not speaking. His complexion gives off a sense of perseverance.

“Brother Hao, what a coincidence.” Ye Guyan said while smiling at the man.

Qing Shui looked at Guyan's relaxed expression, deducing that the two of them had a decent relationship, probably knowing each other for a long time.

“And who might this be?” The man said in surprise, only noticing Qing Shui now.

“His name is Qing Shui, a new friend that I met.” Ye Guyan explained in a hurry.

“Qing Shui, this is Gongxi Hao. Our parents are best friends.” Ye Guyan smiled while looking towards Qing Shui.

“I see that you do not seem to be older than me, you would not mind letting me call you brother, right?” Gongxi Hao smiled while extending out his hand in greeting towards Qing Shui.

“It is an honour to meet Brother Hao.” Qing Shui hurriedly shook his hand. Making new friends at such a time was for the best.

“What are you guys up to? Do you need any help?” Gongxi Hao said while laughing.

He exuded such friendliness that it would be difficult to dislike him even if it was just the first meeting. Either he had a great grasp of the situation or it was his appearance that was easy on the eyes.

“I have just arrived and unfamiliar with everything, so Miss Ye brought me around to familiarize with the surroundings.” Qing Shui said without waiting for Ye Guyan to explain.

“Oh, Yan'er?” It was during this time that Gongxi Hao finally noticed Ye Yan who was behind Qing Shui. He then glanced towards Ye Guyan. Qing Shui had completely blocked the view of Ye Yan earlier... ...

“My younger sister was saved by Qing Shui.” Ye Guyan said while downplaying the situation.

“Hmph, Brother Hao used to be the one who adored me most, but this time i was lost and he did not come find me.” Ye Yan said while raising her little nose and puffing her cheeks.

“Yan`er, your Brother Hao has been trying his hardest to find you these last two years.” Ye Guyan said softly to Ye Yan.

“Guyan, I am incompetent. If not, Yan`er would not have to bear such hardships.” Gongxi Hao said with a wry smile.

“Brother Hao, I'm only teasing, Yan`er knows that you would look for me.” Ye Yan said quickly with a smile.

“Brother Qing Shui, from the fact that you saved Yan`er, I, Gongxi Hao, will treat you as a brother. Whatever you may end up doing, you will always be my brother.” Gongxi Hao said to Qing Shui with much reassurance.

Qing Shui smiled without saying much. Although he felt that Gongxi Hao was speaking from the heart, it was hard to grasp the truth. Sometimes it was better to be on guard.

“Oh, why is Gongxi's eldest son standing in front of our doorsteps? Was the last beating not enough? To address others as brothers, ah I see, you can only show off a little in front of those people.”

A sharp and harsh voice suddenly sounded. Qing Shui watched as Gongxi Hao clutched his fists as they heard the voice....

Qing Shui wrinkled his brows a little. He was also insulted by the words that were spoken. As he looked up, a tall man walked out from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's manor.

He was roughly forty years old, had a pair of sharp eyes and a hooked nose. Although he would not be described as handsome, he still carried a wicked charm, one that would cause people to take a second look at him.

From the strength of his presence, Qing Shui had already guessed who he was.

This person was a strange one.

“Donggong Taiqing, compared to how you were ten years ago, you've already stagnated.” Ye Guyan said softly.

“Ye Guyan, have a little restraint. In my eyes, your talents are nothing worth flaunting. Your Ye clan is not worth mentioning as well.” The man looked at Ye Guyan and spoke with sharp and harsh words again.

There are all kinds of fish in the sea. Qing Shui could never understand what such a derisive person was thinking. However the world was not short of these types of people. Qing Shui could never understand the type of people who vilify others to make themselves feel superior.

“Donggong Taiqing, you've gone too far with that statement.” Gongxi Hao said while clenching his teeth at Donggong Taiqing.

“Gone too far? Haha, so what if I am bullying you? Are you worthy?” Donggong Taiqing glanced at Ye Guyan coldly and said with a smile. He did not even bother looking over at Gongxi Hao.

“I want to duel with you!” Gongxi Hao said while clenching his fist. His eyes were beginning to get bloodshot. Even though men are fully aware that they are being baited by these words, they will still do the most stupid things. It was better to die than to swallow his pride.

“A duel? That's really funny... Hahaha...” Donggong Taiqing said with a harsh tone.

“Villain!” Ye Yan said angrily at Donggong Taiqing.

“Brother Hao, it isn't worth getting angry at these people, he is not worth your anger.” Qing Shui said while grabbing the hotheaded Gongxi Hao. Qing Shui only stopped Gongxi Hao because he saw Ye Guyan moving to stop Brother Hao as well.

Therefore, Qing Shui decided to act the part of the fool, knowing that he would have to fight with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan anyways. It was unknown whether the best occasion, but it was definitely the most appropriate.

Gongxi Hao was not stupid. Previously, no one had given him an opportunity to withdraw, but what Qing Shui had just said was too good a cue to miss.

“Boy, I admire your courage, but do you know that only having courage without having any actual ability will only make you an idiot.” Donggong Taiqing said while tightly grinding his teeth.

“Qing Shui, don't step into his trap, this matter doesn't concern you.” Ye Guyan stepped forward in front of Qing Shui and said.

“Oh it doesn't concern him? A man hiding behind a woman is no man at all. He will pay dearly for what he said.” Donggong Taiqing said aggressively.

He could tell by the way Ye Guyan was defending Qing Shui that there was nothing to fear about Qing Shui. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan never paid much heed to the Ye Clan anyways. For a man to require the protection of the Ye Clan after uttering such insults was no different than courting death.

Although what Qing Shui said was to help Gongxi Hao, Ye Guyan could not help but feel upset. If Qing Shui had kept quiet, she could have stopped Gongxi Hao without incident. At most, they would have only heard more harsh words.

However, they could not get away so easily now. Qing Shui had good intentions but have overstepped his bounds. Donggong Taiqing had been deliberately trying to find ways to force his hand with her.

Only Ye Guyan knew that Donggong Taiqing had intentions to force her to marry him. The problem was that Donggong Taiqing already had seven other women.

He had been looking for opportunities to force his hand, especially by insulting Gongxi Hao in front of Ye Guyan, because Gongxi Hao was Ye Guyan's fiancé.

Gongxi Hao frowned a little, feeling sorrow for not having enough talent. Although his hatred for Donggong Taiqing was strong, he was helpless in this situation even though he was aware of Donggong Taiqing's intentions.

Since they were young, Gongxi Hao and Ye Guyan's engagement had been determined by their parents. However, Ye Guyan's parents were no longer around. Even though the Gongxi Clan had proposed for Gongxi Hao and Ye Guyan to marry, Guyan had immediately declined. She wanted to continue training. Given her genius talents, and her ability to control the Ye Clan, she was definitely outshining Gongxi Hao in every possible way.

Gradually, Ye Guyan's achievements kept on growing and the Gongxi Clan stopped mentioning any matters related to marriage. It was to the point where Donggong Taiqing continuously insulted Gongxi Hao in order to force him and Ye Guyan to cancel the engagement.

“Oh? You want to defend him?” Donggong Taiqing looked at Ye Guyan coldly.

“He is my friend, I won't let him get hurt.” Ye Guyan said calmly.

“Get out of the way, you aren't my opponent nor do I want to kill you.” Donggong Taiqing hollered.

Ye Guyan grimaced a little and Gongxi Hao stepped forward. “If I die, will today's incident be over?”

“Who are you, get away. You however need to die.” Donggong Taiqing pointed to Qing Shui without the slightest hesitation while completely ignoring Gongxi Hao.

“Moron, why don't we have a duel of our own then!” At this moment, Qing Shui said as he stepped to the side of Ye Guyan, smiling toward Donggong Taiqing.

759 - Chapter 759 - Tragedy of Gongxi Hao, Donggong Taiqing's Assertiveness

“Moron, why don't we have a duel of our own then!” At this moment, Qing Shui said as he stepped to the side of Ye Guyan, smiling towards Donggong Taiqing.

Qing Shui's sentence caused everyone to be stunned. Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui in confusion. Although she was not that familiar with Qing Shui yet, she felt that he was not a rash and impulsive person. However, just today itself, this was already the second time. Furthermore, each time was sufficient for Donggong Taiqing to want to kill him. Why is he doing this?

This sentence of Qing Shui had also infuriated Donggong Taiqing. His complexion turned scarlet and his hair became loose and messy, the result of him turning extremely angry.

Although the strength of a lower leveled cultivator would not be able to cause any change in the emotions of the higher leveled cultivator, it was still possible to infuriate the higher leveled cultivator to death. Taking the present for example, Donggong Taiqing could no longer maintain his calm. No one had ever scolded him before, it had always been him scolding others.

“Qing Shui......” Ye Guyan shouted at Qing Shui. At this moment, she was very perplexed.

Earlier, she had already felt that this situation was problematic but it was still possible for her to smooth things over. However, things had now progressed to an irreconcilable level.

“Alright, you reckless fool. I shall accept this challenge. When and where?” Donggong Taiqing was so infuriated that his expression turned into a sinister smile.

“Three days later, late in the morning. We shall hold it there.” Qing Shui pointed to a huge arena not far away from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.

“Alright, I accept. I shall let you live for two more days.” Donggong Taiqing clenched his teeth in anger.

At this time of day, there were already many people in the surrounding area. The news of Donggong Taiqing dueling with someone was undoubtedly a big piece of news. This news was soon rapidly spread around.

Duels were sacred. Once a duel had been arranged, no one could stop it or make changes to it unless someone surrenders or the two parties came to another agreement. Thus, Qing Shui's duel with Donggong Taiqing was something set in stone. Even Ye Guyan could not do anything to stop it. Furthermore, there was no other way to settle this problem apart from having the duel.

In any case, there was no longer any ways to change it either because news of this had already spread. Furthermore, Donggong Taiqing definitely did not have any intention to make any changes. It was already surprising for him to agree to holding it three days later. Going by his usual personality, he would have just killed Qing Shui on the spot.

Gongxi Hao currently felt very guilty. Today's matter happened as a result of him. The first time, it was so. On the second time, it was still so. At this moment, he felt that he was really useless......

Donggong Taiqing was currently looking playfully at Qing Shui and the others. His expression was disdainful as he turned around to head back to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, laughing frivolous as he left.

“Qing Shui, why are you doing this?” Ye Guyan sighed gently.

“I could not stand his arrogant manners. He went too far in bullying others.” Qing Shui said angrily. Although this kind of person would not cause Qing Shui to be too angry, he was very hateful. The most important thing was that this was someone he would kill sooner or later. This was an opportunity that was hard to come by.

Qing Shui did not expect that he would bump into Donggong Taiqing on the second day after he arrived at the Ye Clan and when he had just came out to take a look.. It was truly coincidental. Although he had already been in the Southern Viewing Continent for quite a long time, he had only been in Southern Sea City for just one day.

“Is that truly the reason?” Ye Guyan looked suspiciously at Qing Shui.

“Of course. I was too rash and caused trouble for you all.”

What a joke. It was impossible for Qing Shui to speak of the true reason. The time was not right yet. Furthermore, there was no need to speak of it.

“You did not cause any trouble from us. However, what are you going to do about the duel three days later?” Ye Guyan's emotions were in turmoil. He had saved her sister and she owed him a debt of gratitude. Today's matter supposedly had nothing to do with him but yet......

“Brother, I let you down.” Gongxi Hao struck his own head with his hands in remorse.

“Brother Hao, we are brothers. What is the meaning of this? If I were you, when I meet such a situation, would you just stand by the side and watch?” Qing Shui grabbed Gongxi Hao's wrist.

Qing Shui did not feel guilty about saying this at all. Although he had a grudge with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, even without it, he would have done the same. Donggang Taiqing kept humiliating him from the very start. This kind of person ought to be killed.

Gongxi Hao was now quite different from his earlier high-spirited self. Qing Shui could understand this. This was normal after meeting a person like Donggong Taiqing and having to humble himself for the sake of survival, even to the point of not showing any signs of his anger.

“Miss Ye, let's keep going. We have only walked for a short while, if we don't keep moving, it would be impossible to finish by today.” Qing Shui smiled at Ye Guyan.

Although Ye Guyan was unable to see through Qing Shui's strength, she felt that it was impossible for Qing Shui to triumph over Donggong Taiqing. Furthermore, there were still other people in the Eastern Palace Clan. Not to even mention defeating Donggong Taiqing, even if he managed to do so, there was no way he would be able to carry on living.

Ye Guyan understood the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan well. Qing Shui would not have a good end. Even if he tried to flee, he would not be able to make it far. She felt turmoil in her heart but she did not know what to do.

“Stop thinking too much, it will be fine.” Qing Shui gently consoled Ye Guyan.

Ye Yan stood at the side and frowned, looking apologetically at Qing Shui: “I have harmed Uncle.”

She felt that if she did not meet Qing Shui, he would not have come to Southern Sea City and met Donggong Taiqing. Thus, this conflict that led to the duel would not have happened.

“Yan`er, all of you are not to blame. This is my matter.” Qing Shui said ambiguously.

The more he behaved like this, the more the others felt upset. Finally, Ye Guyan told Gongxi Hao, “You should go back first. let me handle this.”

“Guyan......”...

“Go back.” Ye Guyan said gently.

Gongxi Hao bit his lips before turning to look at Qing Shui apologetically, “I will come and find you later.” After saying that, he turned to leave, bringing his people with him.

“Uncle, let's go back and discuss what to do next.” Ye Yan was almost in tears.

“That's fine too!” Qing Shui could only smile and reply. He had seen Ye Yan's expression and also noticed that Ye Guyan did not have the mood to continue touring around.

“Hai, I don't know what to say about you. Are you bold and powerful or are you just an ignorant idiot?” As they walked, Ye Guyan said to Qing Shui.

“Which would you prefer?” Qing Shui smiled gently at Ye Guyan.

“Of course I hope that you are bold and powerful.” Ye Guyan gave Qing Shui an irritated look. Actually, she was a little angry at Qing Shui. Today's matter could have been resolved just by keeping quiet and enduring it. There were many people who just endured the Eastern Palace Clan. It would not be strange if they did so too.

Furthermore, based on Donggong Taiqing's attitude, he could tell that the Eastern Palace Clan did not have much good relations with people. While they might have some scoundrels as friends, Qing Shui was not afraid of them. The helpers of the Eastern Palace Clan would definitely not be as strong as the Eastern Palace Clan.

Thus, the problem of eradicating the Eastern Palace Clan would be resolved. Qing Shui decided to start with today's matter. He hoped that it would go smoothly.

When he returned the the Ye Clan, they ran into Cang Wuya and the others. They saw the sullen expression of Ye Guyan as well as the bitter expression of Ye Yan.

However, Qing Shui's expressions did not seem to be changed. Cang Wuya puzzledly looked at Qing Shui, “What's wrong? What happened?”

“Three days later, I will be having a duel with Donggong Taiqing at Martial God Street.”

Although his voice was not loud, a few of the Ye Clan passersby heard it, causing them to stop in their tracks, feeling shocked and at a complete loss.

Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji were also instantly stunned. Although they knew that Qing Shui wanted to fight against the Eastern Palace Clan, they did not expect him to take action so fast......

Bai Gui was still very calm. He cultivated the way of assassination, which required him to have a strong heart. He would not be shocked easily and had strong endurance and acceptance abilities.

As the few of them spoke, they headed to the great hall!

“Yan`er, please go and get Grandpa Crazy.” Ye Guyan stopped and told Ye Yan.

Ye Yan stared blankly for a moment before leaving.

Qing Shui saw Ye Guyan's distressed looks and felt a warmth in his heart. Regardless, she was worrying because of his problems.

“Miss Ye, I have already said, you don't have to worry about this.” Qing Shui said seriously to Ye Guyan.

“I really wish to not worry for you. However, currently I feel that it would be an extravagant hope to wish that I don't have to worry about you” Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui and shook her head.

“Then what does Miss Ye intend to do?” Qing Shui asked out of curiosity.

“I said before that I would not let anything happen to you. I intend for you to break your promise.” Ye Guyan said with a lonely expression after thinking for a while.

“Break my promise? How? Although this is the first time i ment Donggong Taiqing, I know that he would not let me off.” Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan and said.

“Actually, he has a motive in doing this. Once he achieved his motive, he would definitely let us off.” Ye Guyan frowned slightly.

“Motive? Something to do with you?” Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan in confusion as he asked.

“Donggong Taiqing has always wanted me to marry him. If I agree to it, he would forget about the matter between you and him. However, it is best that you quickly leave. Don't stay here any longer.” Ye Guyan hesitated for a moment before saying, as though she had been struggling with this decision.

Qing Shui was shocked. Could it be that she intend to wrong herself for him? She did say that she would not let anything happen to him but he never expected that she would go this far.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt very guilty. However, everything was fine. Regardless of the situation, he would not let this happen. He smiled gently at Ye Guyan: “I would rather choose to die than to let you marry that kind of man so that I can live.”

“I am not doing this for you, so you don't have to feel guilty. This is for my beliefs. You rescued my sister, I owe you for that. Now that you are in a tight spot, I would naturally have to help you, regardless of the price.” Ye Guyan shook her head and said.

“What if I said that my purpose in coming to Southern Sea City is to eradicate the Eastern Palace Clan. Would you believe me?” Qing Shui said after they took a seat.

Qing Shui now knew that there was no more point in concealing this. Things have now come to a point where he should reveal it. There was no need for Ye Guyan to carry such a huge and heavy burden.

Ye Guyan stared blankly for awhile before shaking her head at Qing Shui, “If you had said that at the very start, I might have believed you. Even when you suggested that duel, I was suspecting so. However, I do not believe you now.” Ye Guyan continued to shake her head as she looked at Qing Shui.

760 - Chapter 760 - Duel with Donggong Taiqing three days later

“Miss Ye, regardless of whatever I do next, this is not something you have to be responsible for. When I brought Yan`er back, I had no other intentions. I did not know of her circumstances then. Currently, I'm not thinking of wanting you to do anything for me. However, I am still very grateful to you, for you have informed me of many important things.” Qing Shui smiled as he told her everything as he felt that it was no longer important anymore.

He did not wish to lie to a person like Ye Guyan because Qing Shui did not wish for her to shoulder all this pressure. She was already shouldering too much on her own already.

When Ye Guyan heard Qing Shui's words, her eyes brightened. However, she said: “Your strength differs too much from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Do you have any support?”

“Nope, just me. However, I would like to know the exact level of abilities of the strongest person in the Eastern Palace Clan.” Qing Shui said after thinking for awhile.

At this time, Ye Yan and an old man in ragged clothing walked in. The old man's hair was very messy but was not dirty. His ragged clothes did not look dirty either but it caused one to feel that he is deranged.

“Grandpa Crazy!” Ye Guyan immediately stood up and greeted him before gesturing for him to sit down.

The others naturally stood up as well. However, when everyone else had sat down, Qing Shui continued to stand. At this moment, he knew why Ye Guyan had Ye Yan invite this old man over.

Qing Shui was not able to sense the true level of the old man's abilities. However, he was sure that this old man was very powerful. He was much more powerful than Ye Guyan. Finally, Qing Shui understood how Ye Guyan was able to hold up the Ye Clan in Southern Sea City despite her level of abilities.

QIng Shui slowly sat down.

“Lass, you reached an irreconcilable situation with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan?” The old man's voice was incredibly hoarse but was very powerful.

“Grandpa Crazy, you know about it already?” Ye Guyan said gently.

“En, I'm aware of it already.” As the old man said that, he casted his gaze on Qing Shui. Due to his hunched posture and his messy hair, Qing Shui was not able to clearly see the old man's appearance earlier.

Now that he saw it, Qing Shui was startled. His face, nose, mouth and skin were normal. However, his eyes...... they were complete jet black. There was no white in them at all......

Demonic Pupils!

Legend has it that people with these kinds of eyes had very strong demonic powers. They would be able to see the image of their opponent's next move. It was a very miraculous power. Furthermore, the speed of the opponent's attack would appear to be lessened by several times in their eyes.

This was equivalent to reducing the opponent's speed. As for the other abilities of the Demonic Pupils, Qing Shui was not aware of them. When he saw this pair of strange eyes, he was startled.

As for the old man, he was stunned when he saw Qing Shui. A moment later, he laughed. That laughter coupled with the black eyes was not repulsive but it could cause one's heart to turn cold.

“Haha, young man, are you from Greencloud Continent?” The old man looked at Qing Shui as his hoarse voice sounded out.

“Indeed, Senior!”

“For a person that came from Greencloud Continent, you are the youth with the greatest potential that I have seen. There is an unknown power residing in your body. Your aura is very righteous, containing the purest energy of heaven and earth, able to overcome every obstacle. I am actually unable to see through you.” The old man smiled.

Ye Guyan was stunned. This old man was the pillar of the Ye Clan. This was only the second time that he praised a person. The first was Tantai Xuan of the Tantai Aristocratic Clan, he was the second. Even Donggong Taiqing did not obtain any form of praise from him. What did this mean?

However, Ye Guyan shook her head and rejected what she had just thought. In the World of the Nine Continents, amongst the younger generation, there was few who could compared against Tantai Xuan, who possessed the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus. At least for now, she had not heard of any. Could Qing Shui be compared with her......

“Grandpa Crazy, what should we do? I have said that I would not let anything happen to him......” Ye Guyan looked at the old man and asked.

“Lass, trust in Grandpa Crazy's words. There is no need to think too much. Qing Shui will be fine for now. Spread word of Donggong Taiqing's duel everywhere. The more people that know, the better.” the old man smiled gently as he said.

Ye Guyan was not stupid, in fact, she was very smart. The person she respected the most was this Elder Crazy. She felt that this old man was omnipotent. In her eyes, regardless of how difficult something was, this old man would have the best solution for it. However, for this matter with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, she did not expect any good solutions from the old man. Neither did she expect him to eradicate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan as she knew that he did not have the ability to do so. Her purpose in calling him was to discuss this matter. The old man should be aware of the strongest person in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and his level of abilities. The best solution was for her to marry into the Eastern Palace Clan. When she thought of this, her heart was casted into turmoil......

However, the words of the old man caused her to be shocked. The words of the old man was very clear. There would be no problem in Qing Shui battling with Donggong Taiqing. By spreading the word out, it would prevent the Eastern Palace Clan from killing him.

Actually, without the Ye Clan spreading the news, it had already spread everywhere. Most people were familiar with Donggong Taiqing. Although they did not like this arrogant and despotic person, his strength was undoubtable. Now that someone had suddenly challenged Donggong Taiqing, how could they not be curious. Furthermore, it was a youth who challenged him.

There were even many people who hoped that this youth could defeat Donggong Taiqing. Many of them had suffered from Donggong Taiqing's humiliation and mockings. They did not dare to say it out but they hated him to the bone.

At this moment, in the gray manor on Martial God Street, a middle-aged man walked into the backyard. There was an old man in the pavilion enjoying a cup of wine by himself. His stature was tall and sturdy and he had long whiskers and hair, giving off a sense of might.

The man smiled as he walked over, “Grandfather!”

“Sit, I knew you would come today. Is this about the matter of Donggong Taiqing's duel with a youth?” The old man said without even raising his head....

“Indeed, the background of the youth is not very clear. All I know is that he is residing in the Ye Clan. He actually dares to challenge Donggong Taiqing to a battle, how exciting. However, Ye Guyan tried to stop him and even Gongxi Hao tried to prevent the duel from happening. This youth should not be comparable to Donggong Taiqing.” The man smiled and he took a seat.

“Songyang, some things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. Even I can't tell clearly this time. However, people who dare to challenge Donggong Taiqing are either fools or geniuses. Which do you think he is?” The old man raised his head and looked at Wuma Songyang.

“Donggong Taiqing already has his reputation for more than ten years. Basically everyone in Southern Sea City knows about him. Thus, if anyone in Southern Sea City dares to challenge him, they would fall under one of the two categories. However, I heard that this youth is from Greencloud Continent. He seems to be an extremely strong existence there, a super genius. Do you think that he came to Southern Viewing Continent thinking that he is undefeatable?” Wuya Songyang said after thinking for awhile.

“Although the Greencloud Continent is the weakest continent amongst the Nine Continents, do you think that the thought of a person who can conquer a continent would be so simple? That he is unaware of the inferiority of Greencloud Continent? Don't think that you are the only smart one while others are stupid.” The old man was unhappy as he said this, glaring at the man.

“Yes, yes, indeed, Grandfather is right. Although that brainless Donggong Taiqing has some decent abilities, with that character of his, he would not have a good ending. It is just a matter of whether someone wants to make a move or not.” Wuma Songyang hurriedly smiled and said.

“It seemed that you are in a good mood. Did you make a breakthrough?” The old man looked at Wuma Songyang and smiled.

“I can't hide anything from grandfather, the Marrow Nibbling Poison Gu had a breakthrough.” Wuma Songyang said happily.

“Good! Although you are not comparable to the Tantai Aristocratic Clan's arrogant daughter of heaven, you should not be in any way inferior to Donggong Taiqing.” The old man smiled.

“I am slightly older than him.”

“This is not a problem. To achieve this level of abilities within a difference of eight to ten years is not bad. The 'Ten Thousand Poison Gu' we nurture is stronger toward the later stages. Furthermore, it gets more dangerous. You must know that might of the Gu in your body is very strong.” The old man felt very proud when he spoke about the Wuma Clan's secret techniques.

“En, grandfather, I will do my best.” Wuma Songyang smiled.

“En, you should go take a look at that duel. Maybe you can learn something.” The old man smiled and said after thinking for awhile.

“En, I know. How can I not go to such an exciting event? Will Grandfather go as well? It will be very bustling on that day, Furthermore, it's taking place on Martial God Street.” Wuma Songyang said in anticipation.

“I should be going. Those old men would probably go as well. At that time, we can have some tea together.” The old man finished off the contents of his cup in one gulp.

......

“The duel three days later should be very exciting!”

In the top floor of Martial God Inn, there were a few youths drinking wine. One of the youths, who was handsome and had silver hair, laughed and said.

“Why, Tuoba Dashao looks fondly upon to that youth?” a slightly older man across the table said. This man was very handsome too but had an eye catching scar on his face, giving him a more tyrannical air.

“I look fondly upon him because of Ye Guyan. Qu Jiao, who do you think will win? Shall we make a bet?” The man called Tuoba Dashou smiled.

“How shall we bet? Count us in too.” A black-clothed youth interrupted.

“Alright, we shall bet on the victor of the duel, Donggong Taiqing or that youth. If our opinions are all the same, then the bet is off. If they are different, then we shall bet on that.” The silver haired youth smiled as he said.

“Who will Tuoba Dashao bet on?” Qu Jiao smiled as he asked.

“I bet on Donggong Taiqing losing!”

“I beg to differ, I bet on Donggong Taiqing winning.” Qu Jiao smiled.

Of the four remaining people, only the black-clothed youth agreed with Tuoba Dashao. The rest of them betted on Donggong Taiqing winning. The losers will treat the winners to three days of fun at Lunar Mist Court.

“Deal!”

The few of them laughed in a outspoken and straightforward manner as they continued to drink!

Lunar Mist Court was the best brothel in the area.

When they were having their meal, Qing Shui discovered that there seemed to be many more dishes on the table. He looked at Ye Guyan......

Qing Shui felt that this was similar to the final meal of convicts in his previous life. Before they were executed, they would be given a good final meal. Although he did not feel like he was going to be executed, most people would think that was the case..

“Did Miss Ye prepare such a sumptuous meal because you think that I'm going to die? There is too much to eat, it will go to waste!” When Qing Shui saw this, he felt like laughing.

761 - Chapter 761 - Ye Clan's Lunatic Elder, Demonic Pupils

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Ye Guyan smiled unnaturally, stunning Qing Shui. This lass was really afraid that he would be killed. Thinking about it, she had let him eat all the delicacies available...

Qing Shui didn't stand on ceremony and tried to eat more. Ye Guyan even made it an exception and helped him pick some dishes, causing him to feel overwhelmed. It was rare to be able to receive such a treatment, for a woman like her help take dishes for a guy.

“Come, Qing Shui, have more!”

Ye Guyan did not eat much herself and was just taking food for Qing Shui all the time, causing him to not know if he should laugh or cry. He picked up his chopsticks and filled up her bowl with food which he thought looked good. “You eat too. Isn't there still a few more days? I'll still be able to eat.”

The meal ended in just thirty minutes. This time around, the old man whom Ye Guyan addressed as Grandpa Crazy was also present. The atmosphere was a bit stifling.

However, it was the old man's presence that calmed many people down. After all, the old man was the Ye Clan's pillar while Ye Guyan was the future pillar.

“Senior, do you know the level of the strongest person in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan?” Qing Shui asked the old man after the leftovers had been cleared and top grade tea was served.

“Since the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan can be considered one of the great aristocrat clans, they naturally have their strong points. Although the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan are arrogant and haughty, the talent of their members is still quite strong. The old generation is still strong and the new generations of strong experts have also appeared. At least, at the present time, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan is still able to keep up. I'm not sure about the strongest person they have now since I've not had any contact with them for many years, but it should be around seven stars of strength.” The old man thought about it and said.

Hearing this, Qing Shui didn't know what to feel. This was within his expectations since Donggong Taiqing already had a strength of three and a half stars.

Even Ye Guyan had slightly more than three stars of strength. Although she was only weaker than Donggong Taiqing by half a star, this gap was sufficient to make their abilities seem like worlds apart.

A strength of seven stars... Qing Shui thought of his Emperor's Qi, Heavenly Talisman, Fiery Golden Eyes, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Mighty Elephant Stomp, as well as the few other powerful demonic beasts he had.

The Jade Emperor Queen Bee was now a Grade Six Martial Saint demonic beast. However, he wasn't sure of the prowess of the Poison Killer Sting. Qing Shui felt that there was a restriction of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee's ability to lower the target's abilities, and that restriction was its success rate. It was not as overbearing as the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

Thinking about these, Qing Shui felt that he could still put up a fight. Moreover, when he had first arrived here, he had not expected that his demonic beasts could suddenly power up by multiple folds. At the same time, he also had not expected the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to be so powerful.

Therefore, he still had quite a high chance. Since he was going to fight alone, there was no room for mistakes. This time around, not only had his demonic beasts powered up by multiple folds, even his abilities had suddenly improved by a lot to reach over one star of strength. His ability to receive hits was much higher too.

Another factor was the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Mighty Elephant Stomp. Due to how strong the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was, the Mighty Elephant Stomp's prowess had reached a terrifying level of seven stars of strength, making Qing Shui overjoyed. When required, he could use the Mighty Elephant Stomp to kill or stop his opponents.

“Qing Shui, listen to me, don't go for the fight. I'll do my best to make sure that you guys can leave safely.” Ye Guyan frowned, looking at Qing Shui.

“Don't fight? And let you get married to that Donggong Taiqing?” Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan gently and said.

The old man just sat there quietly and sipped on his tea, not saying a word.

Ye Guyan fell silent, not knowing how to explain it to him. She knew that cultivators had their pride and if he were to shrink back now, it would leave an irrevocable impact on him.

“If you like that Donggong Taiqing, I can give up on the fight, or I can spare his life.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Ye Guyan.

“Qing Shui, stop trying to cheer me up. I can't make myself feel happy.” Ye Guyan said dejectedly.

“I'm serious. I hope that you guys can stay out of this. I'm thankful if you guys can help me take care of them. I can settle this myself.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. Even he found it hard to be saying this.

“Stop kidding. Qing Shui, I'll do my best to help you.” Ye Guyan gritted her teeth and said determinedly.

“Sure, but you're not allowed to get married to that guy from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Qing Shui...”

“I don't want to see you become a widow.” Qing Shui said calmly.

“What are you talking about...” Ye Guyan chided Qing Shui unnaturally.

“Alright, alright. Lass, listen to Qing Shui this time around. We'll do our best to help him. Now that things have come down to this, let's just focus on the fight first.” The old man said slowly.

“Crazy grandpa!”

“Trust me. Lass, you're very clever, but you still don't know Qing Shui well. Actually, you would understand if you think about it.” The old man's slight laughing voice rang out.

“Alright. Young man, I'll do my best to help you. You must do your best in this fight. Although this old man is nothing much, I still have some influence.” After saying his piece, the old man stood up and started to leave.

Qing Shui quickly stood up, “Thank you, Old Master. I'll definitely do my best to settle this.”

Everything was decided. Although Ye Guyan was still a bit doubtful, she chose to believe the old man's words. Therefore, all she could do now was to place her trust in Qing Shui.

“I'm going to take a look at Martial God Street. Miss Ye, how about joining me?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You're still going?” Ye Guyan said in surprise....

“Let's go. No one would come to look for trouble in these three days.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“If you still have the mood for it, then let's go.” Ye Guyan's mood wasn't that good, but she saw that Qing Shui's mood seemed to be very good.

This time around, it was only Qing Shui and Ye Guyan that went. Qing Shui occasionally asked questions and Ye Guyan would answer them. However, she was not as lively as she was the day before.

“You're so worried about me?” Seeing how Ye Guyan was, Qing Shui smiled and teased.

“You dream on!”

“I know you feel that you owe me because I brought Yan`er back. You don't owe anyone anything. I didn't plan on getting repaid for bringing Yan`er back. Moreover, am I such a reckless and brainless person?” Qing Shui smiled and said helplessly.

“A little...”

Qing Shui: “...”

The two of the continued to chat and the mood lightened up. They continued to walk along the Martial God Street. When they walked past the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, they didn't see anyone coming out.

Very quickly, they had arrived at the biggest arena in the Martial God Street. Currently, there were two people in it, engaged in an intense fight.

There were many people below, shouting out and cheering for them. It was very lively.

The current battle was between two young men. One of them was wearing blood red colored clothes while the other one was wearing snow white colored clothes. They both seemed to be in their thirties, nearing forty years of age.

What Qing Shui was astonished was that one of them was an elementary Martial Saint while the other was a Grade Ten Martial Saint. Although the Martial God Street was where the strongest in the area gathered, weren't there too many geniuses around?

“Are you astonished that the two up there are very strong?” Ye Guyan smiled and asked Qing Shui.

“That's right. If not for the people around seeming very normal, I would have doubts of whether I've seen wrongly. From the start, I was very astonished when I heard about Tantai Xuan from Tantai Aristocrat Clan. And then I met you, and then there was also Donggong Taiqing...” Qing Shui was truly astonished.

“Those two fighting are the younger generation from the Qu Clan and the Gaoyang Clan. They're also considered the more outstanding juniors and are well known in Martial God Street. They like to spar with other people here and are on good terms with Donggong Taiqing. Their clans are also very close to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and even are related by marriage on their grandfather's generation. Therefore, the three clans are also considered to be related by marriage.” Ye Guyan and Qing Clan stood slightly away from the arena, watching the intense battle.

There was no room for comparison between a Grade Ten Martial Saint to an elementary Martial Saint. The two of them were only sparring, and more of putting up a show. Their grand-looking stances made the crowd cheer.

“Oh, these two are really talented. Although they're still not comparable to Miss Ye and Donggong Taiqing, they are already rare finds.” Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked at the two young man.

“Then how about when compared to you?” Ye Guyan smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Uhh, I think I should be slightly better than them.” Qing Shui was stunned for a short moment before he braced himself to say this. He knew what Ye Guyan was going to say.

“Haha, then aren't you complimenting yourself?” Ye Guyan laughed softly and said.

Just as Qing Shui did not know what to say, a voice rang out, “Miss Ye, you're here as well? The person beside you should be the one who's competing against Young Master Donggong?”

Qing Shui looked up to see that it was the young man in blood red colored clothes. His handsome appearance had a hint of coquettishness to it due to his clothes, causing Qing Shui to feel slightly uncomfortable. Moreover, the young man in white clothes was already nowhere to be seen.

The young man's words caused many heads to turn toward them. Many people got closer to Qing Shui, wanting to see the person who would dare to challenge Donggong Taiqing.

“So he's the one who's going to challenge Donggong Taiqing!”

“Although this young man looks more handsome than Donggong Taiqing, when it comes down to a fight, it's not a matter of who is the better looking one.”

“It seems like there's a problem with his head. Why is he not treasuring his life?”

“I feel that this young man has potential.” A young man said.

“How did you sense it?” Someone asked immediately.

“Look at how close he is with Miss Ye? What kind of person is Miss Ye? She doesn't even take a liking to Donggong Taiqing but fancies this young man. What do you think the reason is?” The young man felt that his words were very reasonable.

“That's hard to say. Maybe this young man is good in bed...”

“Who said that?! Are you courting death? Say it once more if you dare!”

“That's right! Kill him...!”

Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan's unnatural expression and knew that she had heard what they said. There were many voices standing up for Ye Guyan as well. It seemed like there were quite a number of people who liked and admired this lady.

762 - Chapter 762 - Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, Expert With A Strength of Seven Stars?

“There's something you need from me?”

Qing Shui reached out his hand and softly tapped on Ye Guyan's Lingtai acupoint before he took a step forward with a smile on his face.

Qing Shui's tap no longer made Ye Guyan felt suppressed as before. Earlier, she felt uncomfortable but she didn't know if it was due to fury or embarrassment. Now, she couldn't feel that sensation.

“I'm Qu Runie, and I'd like to have a spar with you.” The young man said with a clear and strong voice as he looked at Qing Shui. His voice was not very loud but it had a penetrating effect.

Qu Runie was cordial with Donggong Taiqing and had a lot of of admiration for him. He felt that he needed to do something for Donggong Taiqing when he heard that a nobody was going to challenge him.

He came here today to have a spar with Gao Yangtian, but he did not expect to meet Ye Guyan and that young man who had challenged Donggong Taiqing. Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Qing Shui.

In a battle, as long as both parties had made an agreement, no other people would issue another challenge as it would offend the other party.

This was an unspoken rule, but since Qu Runie and Donggong Taiqing had a close relationship, it was another story. It was clear he was trying to suck up to Donggong Taiqing.

“My martial techniques is only for killing, not for sparring.” Qing Shui stared at the young man and said softly, however, his voice was swift yet strong.

Sounds of astonishments could be heard out from the surroundings. Clearly, the atmosphere started to heat up.

“I think well of this young man.” A middle-aged man laughed and said.

“Old Liu, can you please don't always blow your own trumpet? Go look at yourself in the mirror. He needs you to think well of him?” Another middle-aged man retorted.

“Do you think that this young man will go up to fight with Qu Runie?” Someone brought the topic back.

“It's hard to say. This Qu Runie is the Qu Clan's genius. Although he can't be compared to Donggong Taiqing, he's still a character who's hard to find amongst hundreds of thousands of people. He's the future of the Qu Clan. That young man had said that he'd only kill and not spar. I think it will be hard for this battle to be carried out.” An old man said slowly.

“What if Qu Runie is bent on fighting?” Someone carried on.

“By right, they shouldn't end up in a fight, but if they do, it will be a life and death battle. The Qu Clan will definitely send someone to stop the battle since they will not allow anything to happen to him. For the past few years, they have been forbidding them from fighting it all out with other people.” The old man smiled and said.

At that moment, Qu Runie stood on the arena with his brows furrowed as if he was deciding on something.

“Look, he's hesitating. Seems like it's true that the Qu Clan forbids him from taking any part in fights. I wonder if he can hold it in this time.” The old man smiled and said.

“Who do you think is stronger, Qu Runie or that young man?” Someone felt that the old man knew a lot and could not help but ask.

“I'm old, my eyes aren't as good as before and my cultivation level is low.” The old man said as he waved his hand.

“Don't be so humble. With your experience, it should be easy for you to tell. Come on, just share a little bit.” A young man said respectfully.

“Then I'll just say a little. Do you think that young man looks like a fool?”

“Of course not. How could the man that Miss Ye Guyan thinks well of be a fool?” Someone immediately said.

“Shouldn't that explain everything?” The old man smiled and left.

Just when Qu Runie was about to agree to a battle to the death with Qing Shui, a few people ran towards them. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man who shouted as he ran over, “Young Master Qu, Old Master wants you to return immediately. There's something he needs to discuss with you.”

“I'll take my leave today.” Qu Runie said to Qing Shui and Ye Guyan before he leaped off the arena and left.

Everyone was astonished and saw that the elderly had already left. Only now they had realized that the old man knew that the fight would not continue since the beginning, that he really had experienced a lot in life and could see between so many things.

The place became lively again with Qu Runie's departure, with some people gossiped on how Qu Runie was a coward...

“Let's go take a look in front!” Ye Guyan smiled and went together with Qing Shui.

...

Qu Runie returned quickly to the Qu Residence and went straight to the backyard. There, an elderly casually stood next to the pond as he watched the fishes swimmed freely. If those few young men from before could see this, they would definitely find it strange that this old man in the Qu Residence was the same old man from earlier.

“Grandfather!”

Qu Runie walked towards the old man and said softly.

“Slap!”...

A loud slap rang out and the amiable-looking old man from earlier now appeared like a ferocious lion. This slap left a clear handprint on Qu Runie's face.

This old man was actually Qu Runie's grandfather. It was no wonder he could be so sure that the fight would not go on, because he was the one who called Qu Runie back.

Qu Runie was stunned by the slap. Since young, he had been spoiled due to his talent and he only would receive applause and commendations. The one who had given him the most praises and doted on him the most was his grandfather. It could be said that he was much closer with his grandfather compared to his parents. From what he remembered, his grandfather had never hit him nor did he shouted at him loudly before.

However now, the tight slap from the old man had stunned him.

“Nie`er, do you know why I've hit you?” In fact, the old man felt even worse than Qu Runie when he had hit him. However, it was something that was needed to be done to let Qu Runie understand some things.

“It's because I was planning on fighting with someone.” Qu Runie looked at the old man and said.

“I'm not afraid that you'd fight with others. I'm angry because you didn't use your brain. It's nothing much to have sparring matches between cultivators. However, you didn't use your brain and was about to just throw away your life. Do you think you deserve to get hit?” The old man sighed and said.

Qu Runie was shocked and cold sweat filled his forehead. He dropped to his knees and said, “Grandson has been unfilial to have caused you to worry.”

“Get up!”

The old man helped Qu Runie up before continuing, “If you can understand, then this slap wasn't for nothing. The goal was not to hit you, but to let you think things through when you come across similar situations in the future. Think more about it, otherwise, you wouldn't even know how you died. It's not easy for a person or for a clan to survive and it's natural to have some humiliation and injustice. Those who can succeed in life would be able to bear what others can't and can adapt to all circumstances. If you can't do this and also do not have the support of an absolute power, you will not have a good ending.”

“I understand. I may not be able to do this immediately, but I'll try. Thank you, grandfather. You've made me realized a lot of things today.”

The old man's slap didn't let him learn anything, but rather enlightened him about certain situations. It felt as if like you suddenly had an increased sense of maturity when you finally realized things that you don't understand previously..

...

Qing Shui and Ye Guyan continued to walked towards the south along the Martial God Street. The weather in the Southern Sea City was great, with spring throughout the year. There was nothing to complain of except the frequent rainfall, however, it was rare for a heavy downpour to occur. Rather, there were more instances of light drizzles which would take a long time before a person get fully drenched.

The sky which was sunny a while ago had now turned slightly dim, with the sun covered up with dark clouds. However, it didn't make people feel suppressed. Light drizzle started to fall from the sky after just a short period of time.

Such an environment could make a person to indulge in it easily, moreover, there was an unparalleled beauty next to him. However, Qing Shui didn't harbor any thoughts for her. The reason he came to the Southern Viewing Continent was to eradicate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. He would return immediately once he attained this as there were still many people who waits for him back at home.

They walked all the way towards the south of the Martial God Street. Earlier, Ye Guyan had introduced Qing Shui to a quite number of reputable clans. However, it meant nothing to the Qing Clan now. He was only afraid earlier that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would have a lot of helpers and they might hinder him with his plans. But now, everything was fine. Putting aside the fact that the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was not well received by others, with the Ye Clan's old man definite decision to take action, a situation where he would be surrounded and attacked would less likely to occur.

However, it was still not an easy task to eradicate Donggong Taiqing and it might be something he couldn't accomplish within a short amount of time. Donggong Taiqing must die, so that there would be a loophole in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.

“Look, that's the Tantai Aristocrat Clan!”

Ye Guyan's voice interrupted Qing Shui's train of thoughts. He followed her gaze to look at a unique manor. It was a dazzling manor which was conspicuous compared to the others within the area. The large area it encompasses and its high build together with its golden color made it stood out a lot.

This was the Tantai Aristocrat Clan. Only when one sees it for himself, would he be able to feel that astonishment, that feeling of resplendent and magnificent. Only now did Qing Shui realized that the color gold could be so dazzling and luxurious.

“Probably only the Tantai Aristocrat Clan can be so dazzling.” Qing Shui lamented as he looked at the Tantai Aristocrat Clan's building.

“That is true. The Tantai Aristocrat Clan is not only strong and hold great power but it is also a clan that all others could not be compared to. Moreover, it had a great number of descendents and had the most number of talents. The younger generation is stronger than ever before.” Ye Guyan smiled and said to Qing Shui.

Powerful clans would need to go through decades before they could grow. Qing Shui thought of his own clan, it was just himself alone no matter how powerful he became. For a clan to become more powerful was not something that could be accomplished overnight. However, Qing Shui was confident that he could make his clan powerful within a shorter amount of time compared to the others.

Just then, a smart looking young man walked out from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan's Residence. His eyes lit up when he saw Ye Guyan and Qing Shui, “Miss Huyan!”

“Mmm, what coincidence.” Ye Guyan smiled and said.

“This must be Mister Qing Shui.” The handsome young man smiled and said warmly after seeing Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't expect a stranger to call out his name. However, his expression remained calm as he smiled and said, “I'm Qing Shui. May I know how to address you?”

“I'm Tantai Aoyun. It's a pleasure to meet you.”

Qing Shui also answered politely. Although the Tantai Aristocrat Clan received him warmly, they wouldn't do this to all strangers they encounter. This meant only one thing, Ye Guyan. Everything was because of this lady next to him.

...

Three days had passed by very quickly. Qing Shui made ample preparations during this past three days. The battle will be on the late morning today, however, Qing Shui still practiced Taichi when he woke this morning.

Ye Guyan seemed to have a false impression when she saw Qing Shui's composed look while he practiced Taichi. He was really very special and hard to understand.

763 - Chapter 763 - Tantai Aristocrat Clan, Three Days Passed

Ye Guyan stood there and watched Qing Shui from afar as she wait for him to finish his practice. She only walked closer towards him after she saw that he had stopped.

“Let's go have breakfast. Later on, you'll still need to go for...” Ye Guyan did not finish the sentence with 'the battle', she felt that these words were too heavy for now.

“Alright. Cheer up, nothing will happen. With you worrying so much for me, I'll definitely live.” Qing Shui teased her as he looked at her crestfallen face.

Ye Guyan didn't say much or reprimanded Qing Shui. It might be because she wasn't in the mood for it. She turned around and head to the hall together with him.

There were more people than usual who had joined them for this meal. Qing Shui was now very close with the people from the Ye Clan. The Ye Clan had an additional ten over people and even that crazy old man was around, each of them had a grim countenance.

The mood during the meal was very heavy, but Qing Shui didn't paid much attention to it and was very relaxed instead. Other than him, that crazy old man also had a very normal expression.

...

Martial God Street！

The area near the arena was already crowded with people, and more people still rushed over non-stop which had blocked up the entire Martial God Street.

The Martial God Street was about 1000 meter wide with a huge arena set up in the middle. Any large-scale beast carriages were forbidden to pass through the Martial God Street and people could only either walk or came by with their flying beast. Small-scaled luxurious horse carriages was only the privilege of the clans in the Martial God Street. Other people's beast carriages and horse carriages were strictly forbidden.

There were some tables and chairs set up along the Martial God Street. Some people, who seemed to had a reputable standings and were mostly elders, were seated there as they drank tea and talked with each other.

“Old Man Qu, what should we do this time around?” An old man who gave off a healthy glow asked the question to another amiable looking old man. Both of them were seated in one of the tables together with the other elders as they drank tea.

“Old Man Gaoyang, what's there that we need to do? Can't the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan even handle a small case like this?” Old Man Qu answered in a relaxed manner as he took a sip of tea.

“That's true. When one is old, one would worry more about useless stuff.” Old Man Gaoyang said as he looked at Old Man Qu.

The other elderly didn't say a word but just smiled as he watched. These old men had a tremendous amount of experience in life and were able to see through a lot of things, their abilities to protect themselves were all top notch.

...

“Young Master Tuoba, it's about time, but why haven't they appear yet?” Qu Jiao asked the white-haired Young Master Touba.

“Haha, no need to panic. Participants can be late for an hour or two. If the young man doesn't arrive, Donggong Taiqing will not appear either. He would feel that this action is beneath his status.”

“Haha, that's true. These two are really fighting it out. I'm going to see who will be the one who can't hold it in.” Qu Jiao smiled and said.

They walked into the crowd. Many people would give way even when they didn't uttered any single word. They walked towards a certain table and sat there together with another five to six people, all of them fit nicely around the table.

“Old Man Wuma is here!”

A few elderly men at the table waved to an old man with a burly built. The old man waved back with a smile then turned to the middle-aged man next to him and said, “Songyang, I'm going there. Remember to take a good look at the battle later.”

“I know grandfather. You can go there and join them.” said Wuma Songyang as he smiled. After the old man had left, he headed into the crowd where a few middle-aged people around his age waved to him.

Time had slowly passed by and it was soon late morning, but the arena was still empty. However, it seemed that such things happened frequently so no one complained.

It was normal for people to be late because it was allowed. No one would be willing to stand on the arena for others to look at, of course, there were exceptions as well.

An hour had passed by and many of the tables were fully occupied. The people who could sit at the tables were all people with status. As the time go by, the people around the arena started to grumble.

“Damn! How long are they going to keep us waiting? None of them are here. They can't be making a fool out of us, right?” Someone grumbled.

“For the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to make a fool out of you? Who do you think you are?” Someone immediately laughed.

“Then, why they have not appeared yet? The wait is so annoying.” The person who spoke earlier was about to burst out in anger when he noticed that the other party seemed to be stronger than him.

“You're only waiting, why are you so anxious? They are going up for a life and death battle. Is there a need to hurry when it's a matter with their lives? Why don't you go up?” The other person retorted, not even giving a single glance to the impatient man..

...

More time had passed by!

“They should be here soon... There's only half an hour left.” A cheerful and handsome man looked at the sky and said.

“Look, the people from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan are here too. This is going to be lively.” A sharp-eyed person noticed a luxurious horse carriage was coming over.

Many people stood up and crowded around the horse carriage. Although the horse carriage was not big, it was still about five meters long. Over ten people descended when the carriage had stopped. Two old men, two middle-aged men, and the others were all at a young age, or at least, they looked like they were the younger generation. Tantai Aoyun was also one of them.

“Old Master Tantai, this way, this way!” The Wuma Clan's old man stood up and shouted....

“You guys watch from the sides. Fourth Brother, let's go over. Those who had the rights to sit at the same table with the older generation from the Tantai Clan were only the elders from the Wuma Clan, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, and a few other clans.”

After another 15 minutes, the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan arrived which was led by an old man. The person was very old, but his violent aura had caused many people to unconsciously step back.

Donggong Taiqing stood behind the old man as he smiled. There were also about twenty elderly and middle-aged people that stood behind the old man.

“Taiqing, go up.” The old man looked at Donggong Taiqing and said.

“Yes, Old Ancestor.” With that, Donggong Taiqing turned around. He leaped towards the huge arena and landed in it. The old man and two other elderly went over to sit at a nearby table.

“Old Man Dongong, you're here!” Old Man Wuma said as he stood up with a smile.

Some of them casually chatted about a few insignificant topics after a bit of polite exchanges, no one even mentioned or commented about the upcoming battle at all. However, they knew that everyone, including them, were waiting for the battle to start.

Now that Donggong Taiqing had appeared and there wasn't much time left either, they knew that the battle would start soon. Therefore, everyone looked towards the south and the north of the Martial God Street. They were waiting for that young man to appear.

“Haha, this young man can really hold it in.” The Wuma Clan's old man said with smile as he sipped his tea.

“That's right. There's only 15 minutes left. His patience is hard to come by.” Old Man Tantai also said as he laughed.

“It'll be fine if he can rush here within the time limit. It's another second he can get to live.” The one of the youngest amongst the few elders in the Wuma Clan spoke up.

“Have you guys thought of the consequences if Taiqing failed to win?” Old Man Wuma smiled and asked casually.

“The present Taiqing can't even be compared to the Tantai Clan's Miss Xuan and some of the young masters. There aren't many others who can beat him. This, I'm confident.” The youngest elder of the Wuma Clan said.

“To be honest, many things are not absolute. Have you thought of the consequences if Taiqing were to lose?” Old Man Wuma continued to ask and smile.

“It's impossible for him to lose. You guys will find out in a while.” The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's elderly said, full of confidence. His tone was that of affirmation that didn't gave any leeway for doubt.

The few elders also went into deep thought!

...

“No, we must all go!” Ye Yan looked at Qing Shui and said stubbornly.

Qing Shui had initially planned to go alone but the others, including Ye Yan, did not agree. He was afraid that if the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were to create havoc, he wouldn't be able to put the situation under control.

“Let's all go. Qing Shui, we'll go with you. Maybe we'll be able to help you in some ways.” The crazy old man smiled and said.

Qing Shui nodded after some hesitation. They took the Ye Clan's huge beast carriage and together with Cang Wuya, there were fifteen of them. Among them were the Ye Clan's best warriors.

When there were only seven and a half minutes left, Qing Shui and the others arrived at the Martial God Street. Qing Shui stopped the beast carriage and walked towards the arena.

Seven and a half minutes was more than enough for them. Ye Yan was carried by the crazy old man and their group also headed towards the arena.

“Look, they're here!”

The moment that Qing Shui and company appeared at the Martial God Street, someone immediately noticed them and cheered out which attracted everyone's gazes. Earlier, at least half of the people had their eyes on Donggong Taiqing, but now everyone stared towards Qing Shui's direction regardless if they could see him or not.

“Damn, he's finally here. I thought that he had ran away.” Upon seeing Qing Shui, someone said happily.

“Ran away? Do you think that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would let him do so?” A person laughed at the previous person who spoke.

“That's true. I hope that this battle would be more exciting. It wouldn't be fun if he gets killed instantly by Donggong Taiqing.”

Qing Shui and the Ye Clan went into the crowd and the people around them automatically made a way for them towards the arena. A moment of silence appeared.

“Old Man Ye, come over here and have a seat!” Old Man Wuma said as he stood up and smiled.

“I'll pass today. Let's have a meetup again on another day.” Old Man Ye laughed, his draping hair covered up his face. However, there was still someone who had cried out in astonishment when they saw his pitch black eyes.

Old Man Ye didn't accepted the invitation so that he could take care of the others, the other party didn't insist either and he let him be. At this moment, Qing Shui stepped into the air and headed towards the arena gradually.

When his feet had landed on the arena, the timing was just right as the last incense burned off.

Many people were astonished over how well he had grasped his timing. There were also many of them who saw him for the first time. Compared to Donggong Taiqing, Qing Shui's appearance was more pleasing to the eye.

After Qing Shui arrived on the arena, everyone fell silent and just stared at the two person on the stage. It had been very long since they last saw a battle at Donggong Taiqing's level.

764 - Chapter 764 - See Who Can Hold It In

The audiences below focused their attention on the two men standing above the arena. Qing Shui and Donggong Taiqing exchanged death stares as they stood opposite to one another without making their first moves.

“This day has finally come. Today, the matters regarding the Old Ancestor will be settled once and for all. You will be the first one in line, Donggong Taiqing.” A smile curled on Qing Shui's face. He was quite calm as he stood on the arena in anticipation of what was to come.

Donggong Taiqing continued to stare at Qing Shui as he remembered the absurd words the latter had said three days ago. Being so arrogant and disrespectful in his presence, who did this guy think he was? Qing Shui had even made him wait on the arena for 30 minutes. Although this wasn't excessively long, it still pissed him off.

“Do you regret standing here? No matter how wise your smart mouth is, it's utterly useless in the arena.” Donggong Taiqing scoffed at Qing Shui when he saw his insincere smile.

“Regret? No, I don't feel any regrets. All I feel is the anticipation of killing an inhumane freak like you. It's too bad though. If you die, I won't be able to see your clownish acts of stupidity and ignorance ever again. That'll be less entertaining for me then.” Qing Shui shook his head and forced a frown as he laughed insolently.

“So you still want to be a wise-ass, even though you are going to die soon. I will make sure to make the end of your life a living hell.” Donggong Taiqing turned pale with anger.

He didn't understand why he had been so easily infuriated by Qing Shui's words at this point. The young man in front of Donggong Taiqing seemed calm as he remained indifferent to his death threat. Because of that nonchalant attitude, Donggong Taiqing felt extremely uncomfortable.

“Is your grandfather Donggong Maisun?” Qing Shui shouted, albeit in a somewhat restrained voice. Regardless, everyone could hear him, especially the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.

Donggong Maisun was among the spectators below the arena. He had no idea why this young man would mention his name, even though many people, including the younger generation of other clans, knew who he was.

“Don't take this too far. You should be thinking of how to protect your own life when the fight starts.” Donggong Taiqing wasn't concerned with Qing Shui's question, although he couldn't make sense of the reason why Qing Shui would ask.

“The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan threatens people aggressively and arrogantly. I wonder if that's the signature style of your precious clan. I'm curious as to why no one has annihilated you all yet.” Qing Shui completely ignored Donggong Taiqing's words. He seemed like he was talking to himself, narrating the bad side of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.

“There are reasons why we exist. We have never threatened anyone with aggressiveness or anything of that sort. You, on the other hand, have been intentionally picking a fight with us. Even when you are about to die, you still want to humiliate our clan.” Of course Donggong Taiqing would never admit his own clan's methods of treating other people, even if they really were being aggressive or arrogant.

“The sins the Donggong Aristocrats have committed must have piled up like a mountain. I suppose you wouldn't remember all of it. It's a miracle that a clan like yours has survived until now.”

“Enough!”

Donggong Taiqing shouted as he flew up to the sky. He felt that he would vomit blood if he had to listen to anymore of Qing Shui's nonsense. Initially, he had wanted to humiliate Qing Shui before the fight began, but now all he wanted to do was kill Qing Shui as quickly as possible. Qing Shui hadn't even been listening to him in the first place, rambling about things that came to his mind and pointing out the faults of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Anyone would be angry if his family's bad points were publicly dragged across mud.

While floating in the sky, Donggong Taiqing let out a soft roar, tearing his outer clothes instantly. Inside was a set of dark green battle armor that gleamed brilliantly green after it had been imbued with the qi of Xiantian.

Jade-Armored Immortal Garb!

The crowd below gasped in surprise. Even Qing Shui was surprised that Donggong Taiqing would have such a rare treasure. It seemed that the duel today wouldn't be as simple as he initially thought.

The Jade-Armored Immortal Garb had the worth of a treasured gem, its defensive skill allowing the deflection of half of all damage taken. It could also deflect a deadly attack once per day.

“Old Man Donggong, no wonder you were completely confident that Taiqing would win. I see now it's because of the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb on his body.” said Old Man Wuma as smiled towards Old Man Donggong, who didn't reply.

“How will anyone defeat him? He is already strong, but with this Jade-Armored Immortal Garb, he can also deflect half of the damage he takes. In order to defeat him, his opponent must possess much stronger abilities. But how many young men in this world could possess such tremendous power?” exclaimed an audience member as he sighed.

“It seems that there will be no suspense in this battle today.” Another person added.

“The sons of aristocrats sure have it good. Donggong Taiqing can just wear a simple disguised armor and his ability will be practically doubled. This must be the benefit of being born in a strong aristocrat clan.”

“When will we get an Jade-Armored Immortal Garb as well? Our lives would be protected if we wore it everyday, essentially having two lives in one day. But why did Donggong Taiqing show it off now? If he had kept it a secret, he would have had the chance to kill Qing Shui after deflecting a deadly hit.” One of the spectators was suspicious about Donggong Taiqing's intentions.

“Actually, it's simple. Donggong Taiqing didn't feel the need to hide it. Qing Shui is not worth his time, so doing this was a move to decrease his confidence. He wants to make Qing Shui feel despair, that he has no chance of winning against him.” A handsome young man explained frankly.

Swish!

Donggong Taiqing unsheathed a three-foot sharp green sword. Qing Shui was shocked after he took a closer look. The weapon Donggong Taiqing was holding had a strong venomous aura that seemed quite familiar.

The weapon had been grinded from a Poison Beast's giant tooth. The tooth itself was poisonous and contained a strong venom as well. The penetrating force, the sharpness, and the armor breaking ability of the weapon had all been doubled from the original tooth.

Donggong Taiqing not only had the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb that deflected half the damage he took and allowed him to gain another life, he also had a poisonous tooth weapon that could double his attack damage.

Donggong Taiqing was considered a very important person in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, so his family members would never allow anything bad to happen to him. He might have already been given all the rare treasures in the household. Qing Shui also managed to steal a glance at Donggong Taiqing's boots as he ascended into the sky.

Donggong Taiqing was wearing a pair of azure blue boots that was imbued with an abundance of spiritual powers. Even though his boots were not on par with Qing Shui's Nine Continent Boots, it was still decent. Of course, Qing Shui's boots were superior due to their Nine Continents Steps Effect and their ability to decrease the energy consumption of the skill. After all, the Nine Continents Steps Effect was strongest ability possible for the Nine Continent Boots.

Qing Shui then slowly ascended into the air himself. He took out the Thunder God and the Violet Gold Divine Shield as he slowly began to circulate his abilities and strength.

“Wow, that's Thunder God!”

“This is getting interesting. This young man wasn't as strong as Donggong Taiqing before, but with the Thunder God, he might actually have a chance. It's too bad he won't be able to break Donggong Taiqing's defence, unless he is able to at least exploit his weaknesses twice. The chances of this man winning are still slim though.” A random person pointed out the key problem regarding Qing Shui's weapon.

“You see that giant shield? That might have tremendous power too. Qing Shui doesn't seem nervous at all. Maybe he has a final move or something.”...

.........

“He has a future, that young man.” The old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan said calmly. It wasn't clear whether he was making that statement to someone or just simply voicing his thoughts.

“Haha, I have the same thoughts as Old Tantai. I think this young man is not as bad as everything thinks.” Old Man Wuma spoke with a smile on his face.

Old Man Tantai and Old Man Wuma spoke without restraint even in the presence of the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Even though the Tantai Aristocrat Clan was not the strongest of the aristocratic clans, the old man's prestige was considerably high. His ability was also one of the best of his generation. The statements he made were accurate about 80% of the time, which was why the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan felt a bit nervous when he commented about Qing Shui.

“Go to hell!”

Donggong Taiqing shouted abruptly and rushed towards Qing Shui, his body a flash of green light. After seeing how quickly Donggong Taiqing moved, Qing Shui sighed a breath of relief. His opponent's speed wasn't as fast as his own. In fact, Donggong Taiqing was moving much slower than he had anticipated.

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui shifted as if he had become multiples flashes of his own silhouette. He rushed towards the incoming Donggong Taiqing in a flash as he aimed a strike with his Thunder God, which gleamed a frightening purple light.

Bang!

Donggong Taiqing countered Qing Shui's Thunder God without hesitation!

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

The outcome had left Qing Shui bewildered, but to some extent, he had expected it. The paralyzing effect of his technique was ineffective towards Donggong Taiqing as the gleaming green light of his garb deflected the attack.

Qing Shui was forced backwards by the clashing of their weapons. Nonetheless, he was still unharmed. He had an inkling that his opponent's strength was about 50 percent higher than his own. When they had clashed, Donggong Taiqing had used his Taichi force to try and wound Qing Shui. Fortunately, Qing Shui had been able to withstand his attack after being forced back a distance.

Even if Donggong Taiqing had used a stronger force to attempt to knock him out, Qing Shui would have still been able to stand up without any injuries. However, he had to stay extra vigilant for the next few attacks as he might be critically injured if he wasn't careful.

The first clash may have been just a test, but that had already left Donggong Taiqing and the others in a state of shock. To be more precise, everyone was shocked when Qing Shui began to circulate his supplementary skills and prepare his Heavenly Talismans for the next move.

He was truly a well-rounded martial warrior......

Donggong Taiqing was beginning to panic a little bit. Nonetheless, he still had confidence that would be able to kill Qing Shui eventually. He could also tell that Qing Shui was a bit weaker than him after sensing his strength and abilities.

Qing Shui had a careful mindset in approaching this duel. He didn't want to reveal too many of his abilities, so he decided to put off using his trump cards for the time being.

Descending Heavens Talisman!

The talisman managed to decrease Donggong Taiqing's strength by about 700 countries. His speed and other attributes were also cut by 2%. Although it seemed small, 2% was actually a great deal, sometimes deciding a person's fate in battle.

Art of Pursuing!

Boom!

Even with such a disparity between their strengths, Qing Shui could still find ways to weaken his opponent until Donggong Taiqing had become significantly weaker. This was provided that he could still be in melee range of Donggong Taiqing during the weakening process.

Donggong Taiqing was obviously distressed when his speed had been decreased by 20% and his weight had been increased by 20%. He was immediately thrown into a state of depression, to the point of almost vomiting blood.

Body Securing Talisman!

Binding Talisman!

Qing Shui found another opportunity to hit more Heavenly Talismans towards Donggong Taiqing. While the Body Securing Talisman was ineffective against him, the Binding Talisman had a positive result due to Qing Shui's agility advantage. Donggong Taiqing's speed was further reduced from when he had previously been subdued by the Descending Heavens Talisman and the Art of Pursuing. Donggong Taiqing immediately shifted into defensive mode after that.

The crucial key in any battle would always be the speed!

Donggong Taiqing was quite surprised and a little bit alarmed. Even though Qing Shui's defense was not as strong as his, Qing Shui's large shield and hammer could definitely withstand his attack. Moreover, Qing Shui had the speed advantage, while his own speed had been greatly reduced by more than 30%.......

Shield Attack!

Bang!

Qing Shui's Shield Attack managed to thrust Donggong Taiqing backwards due to the minor difference between their powers. However, Qing Shui was shocked, because Donggong Taiqing was completely rendered in a state of dizziness.

After a while, Qing Shui remembered that his Shield Attack had a small chance of staggering his opponent, but it had never happened before until now, which was why he had forgotten about it.

But now, it had indeed appeared. Qing Shui was suspicious about Donggong Taiqing's character, thinking that maybe he had some sort of “problem”. Qing Shui had used the Shield Attack numerous times before, but the staggering had never occurred. It seemed to Qing Shui that he should further cultivate the Shield Attack after all.

Qing Shui would never pass up this great opportunity, even if it was only for a split-second. With no interruption, he focused his force on his Thunder God and struck Donggong Taiqing's head swiftly and violently.

765 - Chapter 765 - The Duel With Donggong Taiqing

Qing Shui had instilled all of his hope on the unrestrained hammer strike. Just when the Thunder God touched Donggong Taiqing's head, a strong burst of jade-green light flashed before his eyes.

Bang!

Qing Shui's Thunder God abruptly bounced off from the flash of light surrounding Donggong Taiqing, who did not suffer any wounds from the impact. Qing Shui had already expected this outcome, but he still felt a little annoyed that he couldn't kill his opponent right away.

Nonetheless, it wasn't too difficult for Qing Shui to kill Donggong Taiqing. It was just that he didn't want to reveal too much of his abilities immediately. As for the jade-green light from earlier, Qing Shui already knew that it was the deadly attack deflecting ability of the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb.

Donggong Taiqing had been given another chance at life because of the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb he was wearing. Although Donggong Taiqing knew he couldn't have died from the hammer attack, he could still sense the presence of death from when the Thunder God had struck on his head. Thinking about it, he was instantly drenched in cold sweat.

The Jade-Armored Immortal Garb could deflect half of the damage taken, but that didn't matter. The hammer strike could've still crushed his brain even if 80% of the damage had been deflected. Donggong Taiqing was beginning to feel a sudden rush of fear in his heart as he thought about how he would have certainly died from that hammer strike.

Qing Shui was still a bit shocked as he pondered his earlier attacks. The Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt wasn't able to paralyze his opponent, but the Shield Attack from the Violet Gold Divine Shield was able to stagger his opponent. Could it be that the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb was able to deflect the negative effects of an active skill, but not the negative effects of a passive skill?

He still couldn't come up with a definitive answer, so he quickly forgot about it. There wasn't any time to think of those kinds of things right now anyways. That the Shield Attack was able stagger his opponent successfully was truly good news. He also had a feeling that the Shield Attack from the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Shield Attack technique within his body had a mutual connection. Perhaps it had something to do with the characteristics of the Violet Gold Divine Shield itself.

After Donggong Taiqing had been knocked backwards, a lot of people instantly realized that one of the abilities of the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb had been activated. After a moment had passed, a roar of cheers began to burst from the audience below.

“Haha, today will be interesting. This young fellow is indeed powerful. If Donggong Taiqing hadn't been wearing the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb, he would have been dead by now.”

“True, true. This is quite exciting. I'm glad that I came to see this fight. If that strike can happen once, it can happen again. Let's see how many times that Jade-Armored Immortal Garb can withstand Qing Shui's deadly strikes.” A young lad with brown hair said smugly.

“That Jade-Armored Immortal Garb can only withstand a deadly attack once per day. If Donggong Taiqing doesn't have any other perverse item to withstand another deadly attack, then he will definitely lose this fight.” The man who had spoken previously let out a cheerful laugh.

“Elder sister, is uncle winning?” Ye Yan turned to look at Ye Guyan and asked her a question. Her eyes were brimming with both hope and anxiety.

“He will win.”

Ye Guyan was still quite perplexed as she watched the fight. Qing Shui had been pushed around from the beginning of the fight, which obviously meant that Qing Shui had been a bit weaker than Donggong Taiqing. It was only after Donggong Taiqing's speed had been greatly suppressed that Qing Shui had begun to switch to an offensive strategy. Donggong Taiqing had even staggered by the Shield Attack earlier.......

The old man from the Ye Clan had been watching the two of them closely as they battled. There wasn't a shred of emotion on his face, but his fingers had been gently tapping on the table in a rhythmic motion for quite a while.

“Qu Jiao, did you see that? If Donggong Taiqing hadn't had the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb on him, he would have died from the impact. Now, even with that garb, he will still lose and he will still die.” Young Master Tuoba smiled at Qu Jiao as he took a sip from his cup of tea.

Qu Jiao also had a smile on his face as he said: “Perhaps. However, I have a feeling that the Eastern Palace Clan will not let Donggong Taiqing die that easily.”

“Haha, the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan is among us watching the fight too. Even that old demon from the Ye Clan is here too. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan won't dare to make a reckless move in front of them.” replied Young Master Tuoba with a confident smile on his face.

“What I mean is that Donggong Taiqing might have other items on him that can prevent his instant death.” Qu Jiao remained calm as he explained to Young Master Tuoba.

“Heh heh, do you honestly think that young man over there doesn't have another ace up his sleeves to fight against Donggong Taiqing? He has the Thunder God, a magical shield, and a bunch of Heavenly Talismans that he's used skillfully. Do you think he's that simple?” Young Master Tuoba spoke passionately. He looked at Qing Shui, who was hovering in the sky, before he turned back to Qu Jiao.

“Young Master Tuoba, when you bet on something, you never lose. Regardless, I will bet with you this time. I know what the outcome will be, but I still want to bet,” said Qu Jiao as he laughed merrily.

“Old Man Tantai.” Old Man Donggong hesitated for a while before he turned to speak with the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan.

“Oh, what's the matter?” The old man from Taitai Clan replied with a smile.

“I want to save Taiqing, I was wondering.....”

The other elders were shocked when they heard his words, but remained silent as they continued to listen to their conversation. Even Old Man Wuma had nothing to say as he silently fixed his eyes on the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan.

“Do you not care about the reputation of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan anymore?” The expression on the face of the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan remained the same as before. He didn't blink after he replied to the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.

“I will think of something to satisfy that kid. Let me have a talk with him....” said the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan after he thought about the possibilities. Donggong Taiqing was just too important for the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. In fact, if the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan hadn't been here today, he would have gone up to the arena and killed Qing Shui immediately.

However, every duel had its own rules. Those who defied the rules would be held in contempt by everyone in the audience, or even get physically attacked. If the defier was powerful - like the Tantai Aristocrat Clan - no one would dare make a sound even if they did interfere. Still, the Tantai Aristocrat Clan had always had a good reputation, so they would never do such things.

“Didn't you say earlier that Taiqing had no chance of losing? If you think he will lose, then work this out yourself. Do what you want to do.” The old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan said in a calm tone.

“Thank you, Old Man Taitai.” Old Man Donggong bowed in gratitude.

Old Man Wuma and the other elders were speechless. However, no one uttered a word. They would rather sit back and watch as the whole thing unfolded.

“Old Man Ye will definitely not agree to this.” said one of the elders beside Old Man Donggong as he looked towards the direction of the old man from the Ye Clan.

“Wait, I will hold back Old Man Ye in a bit. In the meantime, all of you go up and rescue Taiqing. I will discuss conditions with them after that. The most I can do is give them some compensation.” Old Man Donggong said after pondering for a while.

The time that Donggong Taiqing was staggered for after receiving the Shield Attack was too short. The time that the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb took to deflect his deadly attack was short as well. Otherwise, Qing Shui would have inflicted dozens of attacks in the instant when Donggong Taiqing was still in a state of dizziness....

Qing Shui wouldn't be able to inflict critical damage against Donggong Taiqing in the short time remaining. After Donggong Taiqing finally recovered from being staggered, he quickly tapped his azure blue boots a few times in midair, revealing a bright gleam from his boots.

After that, Donggong Taiqing flashed towards Qing Shui like a ghost ,moving much more quickly than before. After all, speed was the ultimate power in a battle. Qing Shui could now feel an immense power from the Donggong Taiqing's poison tooth sword as it sped closer towards his body.

Shield Attack!

This time, however, Donggong Taiqing avoided clashing directly with Qing Shui. No matter how furious he was, he would never get closer again to Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Having the advantage of speed once again, Donggong Taiqing easily evaded the Shield Attack before he proceeded towards Qing Shui and aimed his poison tooth at Qing Shui's head. His speed increased by 30% as he flashed through the air.

Qing Shui quickly used his Thunder God to block the attack while retreating backwards using the force of the impact. As he stepped backwards, the Silver Needles in his sleeves quickly shot out towards Donggong Taiqing, preventing the latter from following up with another attack.

Donggong Taiqing gritted his teeth while simultaneously waving his hands in the air. Suddenly, a jade green colored small eagle appeared on his shoulders. It was at that moment that Qing Shui knew he must fight with all his abilities.

He hadn't wanted to reveal all his abilities at first, but now, it looked like he had no choice.

The small eagle was only a foot tall, but it was unmistakably a Five Colored Poison Beast. Qing Shui hadn't expected that Donggong Taiqing would possess a Five Colored Poison Beast such as this Green Crystal Eagle. However, the eagle didn't seem to possess the power of a Martial Saint - it was much weaker when compared to his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

The eagle was only a Peak Martial King poison beast. Qing Shui had faith that he would be able to instantly kill the eagle.

“Go to hell!”

Donggong Taichi shot a ferocious look at Qing Shui as he flashed towards him.

Qing Shui ignored Donggong Taiqing and quickly disabled the eagle's aura before he whipped the Demon Binding Ropes towards the Green Crystal Eagle. After being upgraded another level, the Demon Binding Ropes were able to bind a Peak Martial King successfully. If the eagle had been an Elementary Martial Saint, then the chance of binding it successfully would be slightly lower.

At the same time as he whipped out his Demon Binding Ropes, Qing Shui took out his Frosted Iron Ball and released his Meteor Smash ability.

Having its aura disabled and being bounded by the Demon Binding Ropes, the Green Crystal Eagle let out a terrified cry.

Boop!

The pitiful Green Crystal Eagle was killed instantly after its head exploded into pieces. It hadn't even managed to help Donggong Taiqing a little after it had appeared. From the beginning, it had no chance to evade Qing Shui's split-second kill with just the strength of a Martial King........

Qing Shui glanced over at Donggong Taiqing with a shrewd smile on his face as he inched closer.

“Quickly, save Taiqing! I will hold off that old fool from Ye Clan!” Old Man Donggong quickly leapt towards the old man of the Ye Clan, while the other two elders moved towards the arena as quickly as they could.

“Hold your attack!”

The old man from the Ye Clan had already anticipated Old Man Donggong's sudden leap towards him. Old Man Donggong's stared at the old man from the Ye Clan, his hair in a mess as a strange creepy light gleamed in his eyes.

When Qing Shui heard the outcry from the elders, he quickly rushed towards Donggong Taiqing and summoned his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Qing Shui and Donggong Taiqing crossed paths with each other as both let out a soft shout.

Suddenly, Donggong Taiqing stopped moving and dropped to the bottom of the arena. It was only at that precise moment that the elders finally appeared behind Qing Shui.

No one would have guessed that Donggong Taiqing would die so quickly. The toxins of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable were indeed terrifying. The toxicity level of Qing Shui's sable was ten times deadlier than any random wild Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

Moreover, with its fast speed and flexible body, the sable had been able to land a scratch on Donggong Taiqing's face. This soft claw had ended his life. Although the sable had also been attacked by Donggong Taiqing's poison tooth, it had no effect on the sable. Trying to hit the sable was like hitting a stack of cotton - no damage would be taken even if a sharp knife were to pierce through. The sable had managed to go around the poison tooth easily before it had reached Donggong Taiqing's face.

Qing Shui's summoning of his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was quite sudden as well. Donggong Taiqing hadn't even had the time to defend himself against the poison beast before it killed him with its poisonous claw.

This was also the first time Qing Shui had seen his sable land an attack. It was so unbelievably fast that no one would dare take his eyes off the poison beast. The poison was incredibly deadly and fast-acting - it could spread very quickly through the bloodstream in the body.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had already returned to Qing Shui and sat on his shoulders. After that, Qing Shui turned around to look at the two dumbfounded elders.

Thump!

A few gasps simultaneously rang out from the crowd below. Donggong Taiqing's corpse finally fell on the floors of the arena a few seconds later. Everyone was stunned when they saw the body. Even Old Man Donggong and the old man from the Ye Clan had frozen in place.

“I'm not seeing this wrong, am I? Did he just die? That quickly?” After a moment had passed, someone from the crowd finally spoke out, unbelievingly.

“This is unexpected. Donggong Taiqing was killed even after the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had the gall to intervene in the fight. This is super exciting.”

The crowd below burst into chaos, making loud noises as they delved into a stream of chaotic discussions and conversations. Most of the topics involved the despicable actions of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. It seemed the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had earned themselves the reputation of utter garbage.

“Qu Jiao, I win this bet. Remember our contract.” said Young Master Tuoba as he flashed a wide grin at Qu Jiao.

“I concede!”

766 - Chapter 766 - Donggong Taiqing, Dead

This time around, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had not only lost their reputation, but also failed to save Donggong Taiqing. The elder from the clan was so infuriated that he was on the verge of puking blood. Although he didn't show any outward changes in his expression, the others from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were stunned.

“Taiqing!”

An elderly man suddenly shot up onto the arena and carried the body of Donggong Taiqing, who had fallen to a horrible death. Tear stricken, he glared at Qing Shui, who was landing nearby.

“You must be Dongong Maisun. How do you feel now?” Qing Shui's calm voice rang out. The audience in the arena quieted down. They sensed that there was something unusual going on.

“Lad, you've killed my grandson, I must kill you!” The old man glared at Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes and had a strong urge to go up right now and tear him into pieces. However, he couldn't yet break the arena rules.

“Haha, the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan can kill others as they wish, but others aren't allowed to kill people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan in the arena just to defend themselves?” Qing Shui laughed out loud without any restraint.

“People from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan massacre others as they wish?” Someone spoke out in astonishment.

“What's so weird about it? Has there been any shortage of cases where people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan killed people as they wish? What are you so shocked about? You're really ignorant.” Someone immediately shot back and threw him a look of contempt.

“Seems like this young man has a grudge with Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and is now here to seek revenge.” Someone gave the matter some thought and spoke his conclusion.

“I think so too. Think about what he had said. It seems like the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's past acts of killing as they wished impacted him somehow.”

...

“Who are you?” Donggong Maisun looked at Qing Shui. Although fury still clouded his eyes, there was also a hint of doubt. Of course, he had also sensed the meaning within Qing Shui's words.

“It doesn't matter who I am. Do you remember the event from 60 years ago where you and a few others from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan forced an old man to beat his son to his death in Greencloud Continent?” Qing Shui asked calmly.

Fei Wuji was already tear stricken. Because of Donggong Maisun, because of the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, he had become an orphan from a young age, and his grandfather had died full of regrets...

Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. Only after seeing Fei Wuji in tears, did she truly understand that Qing Shui was trulyto seek revenge...

The old man from the Ye Clan still appeared very calm but was actually paying attention to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's actions. After seeing the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable on Qing Shui's shoulder, his gaze, which could cause other people's hearts to stir, once again became extremely strange.

“Who are you to him...”

Donggong Maisun asked in astonishment, but regretted it the moment he said this. How could he admit he had done something like this in his past? He quickly followed, “What are you saying? I don't...”

It was fine if he hadn't accidentally admitted his despicable past actions, but he regretted it once he did. He might have lost his grandson and he might be grieving, but Donggong Maisun had always thought that he was very intelligent. Now, he had made a mistake. To some extent, this had happened because he had disregarded Qing Shui, because of his own domineering character.

“The tables have now turned. The people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan are really inhuman. To think that they'd force someone to beat his own child to death. Is this something that a human would do?” There were many people who exacerbated the situation by calling out.

“Seems like it's time for retribution to fall on them. Someone with strength has come knocking on their door.”

“However, this young man is really foolish to want to challenge the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan all by himself.” Someone looked at Qing Shui on the arena and towards the Ye Clan.

“To think that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan presented themselves as some great, reputable clan. Reputable clans own up to their own actions. This is really disappointing. It's clear to people whether you've done something despicable like this or not.” Qing Shui smiled. It felt good to be the one taking initiative.

“That's right. Back then, I made someone kill his own son. Who asked his son to molest my younger sister?” Donggong Maisun bellowed at Qing Shui.

“Hahaha, you're not a man. To think that you don't give a damn about your sister's reputation because you're scared that I'll take revenge. What's done is done, why try to hide it? Do you think that anyone will believe what you say?” Qing Shui stared at Donggong Maisun, powering up his Nature Energy and throwing it towards him.

What was wrong with him today? Why did he feel like trying to escape? Donggong Maisun didn't know that he had been affected by Qing Shui's Nature Energy from the very start.

“Ha, that's right. I did push him to his death. So what about it? Today, I'm still going to kill you.” Donggong Maisun suddenly bellowed out.

Qing Shui had drawn back his Nature Energy and with the release of pressure, Donggong Maisun was like a tied up wild beast that had finally gained its freedom. His loud bellow could be heard by everyone in the area.

Qing Shui's goal was to let everyone know why he was here today and what the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had done. This would justify his actions.

Moreover, many people had suffered under the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and their loud comments and jeers made the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan feel guilty.

In a battle, mental attacks would always have some effect.

“Kill me? Alright. Today, I, Qing Shui, issue a challenge to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan for a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.” Qing Shui said calmly to Donggong Maisun, his voice heard by a number of listeners....

His words caused ripples across the crowd like a rumble of thunder, causing everyone to be shocked. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a battle used between reputable clans and sects.

However, he was now challenging the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan by himself. How could this not astonish everyone? Many people thought that they had heard wrongly, but after seeing other people's reactions, they knew they had heard correctly.

Donggong Maisun was astonished by Qing Shui's words and just stood there, unmoving. His brain wasn't even processing the situation anymore.

“What a guy! He's too powerful! It's completely astonishing to be issuing a challenge to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan for a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.” Someone suddenly shouted out excitedly and commotion broke out in the area.

“The surprises that this young man are giving really are coming one after another. Even I doubt that he can really accomplish what he's claimed with that confidence of his.” A young, tall lady said to an older married lady.

“That's hard to say. Maybe this time around, you've guessed it correctly.” The charming married lady smiled and said to the younger lady dotingly.

The young lady looked at the married lady with her beautiful eyes before looking in shock at that young man on the arena. She then smiled and didn't say anything else.

Cang Wuya didn't say anything either, but inside, his blood was boiling. It was the same for Fei Wuji, but he ached over the fact that although it was his problem, Qing Shui was the one facing it alone.

Ye Guyan was now puzzled. She was stunned when Qing Shui issued the challenge for a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death against the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. What was he trying to do...

“Why, does Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan not dare to pick up this challenge?” Qing Clan's laughing voice rang out again with a powerful penetrating force.

“Of course our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will take you up on your challenge. You have been challenging the authority of our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Throw us everything you have, we'll take them all head on.” This time around, Donggong Maisun's grandfather spoke, his voice clear and powerful.

“Then that's fine. I'm leaving my life on the line. If I don't die, the one to die will be you guys.” Qing Shui smiled and said to the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.

“Young man, I admit that you're very outstanding, but you really haven't seen much of the world yet. What you're saying is truly ridiculous and I expect that you're tired right now as well. How about we meet here tomorrow morning?” There was no grief reflected on the old man's face as he said this.

“Grandfather, I want to kill him now!” Donggong Maisun said to the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, his eyes flushed red.

“Shut up. Come back with me.” The old man said calmly.

Qing Shui agreed. He was not afraid that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would come up with any new schemes, especially because the people here witnessed everything. He was considered the weaker side and the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan could theoretically bash him up openly. There was no need for them to do so in the dark. Otherwise, if news were to leak out, people would look down on them even more.

Old Man Wuma had been watching the events unfold with great interest. However, when Qing Shui brought up the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, his expression turned into one of radiance.

Even OId Man Tantai, who had not been silent the whole time, took an extra look at Qing Shui before he turned to leave.

Qing Shui came down from the arena and sighed helplessly as he walked up to Ye Guyan. She seemed to be out of sorts, along with Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji.

Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui in a daze, not saying a word.

“I'm sorry.” Qing Shui felt that he had lied to her in the past and apologized. He felt that he had done Ye Guyan wrong.

“You didn't do me any wrong. It'll be fine if you can live with your decisions.” Ye Guyan put up a forced smile and said.

“Mister Qing, if you're free, please do drop by my Wuma Clan.” Old Man Wuma smiled and said to Qing Shui when he passed by.

“Oh, thank you. If I have the time, I'll definitely go.” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

Old Man Wuma left after this. Many people nodded to Qing Shui kindly and there were even a few who greeted him.

When an old man and a young man walked up, the young man had his eyes fixed on Qing Shui. Qing Shui recognized him because his crimson red clothes stood out a lot.

Qu Runie. This young man was Qu Runie. Seeing that Qing Shui was looking at him, he drew back his gaze and left with the old man. That day, if his grandfather had not called him back, he would've ended up in the same spot as Donggong Taiqing.

“Let's go back first.” The old man from the Ye Clan smiled and said. He walked as if nothing had changed and his expression was very calm.

They walked toward the north direction under everyone's gaze and then left on the beast carriage. Only the old man Donggong remained and he only returned with the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan after Qing Shui and the others had disappeared.

Very quickly, all the main characters in the fiasco had left. However, over 90 percent of the people remained, gathering in groups of different sizes heatedly discussing what had just occurred.

They were guessing the results of the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death tomorrow, guessing who would be the winner, guessing what tricks Qing Shui had up his sleeves, and guessing how many people would come out from Qing Shui's side. In a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, each side could send out a maximum of 5 participants.

It was noon when Qing Shui and the others arrived back at Ye Residence. The chefs had prepared the food and served them, but no one really had an appetite.

767 - Chapter 767 - Showdown, Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Once Again

The lunch this time lasted much longer than before because most of them were not in the mood to eat, they felt as if that eating had became a chore. Qing Shui ate slowly too, while he urged the others to eat from time to time.

“Grandpa Feng, do you think that anyone from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will come to ambush us tonight?” Ye Guyan who didn't really eat much looked at Old Man Feng.

“Normally, they won't. But it's very hard to say sometimes. The opponents may strike tonight for the sake of their safety tomorrow. So we must stay alert,” Old Man Feng chuckled.

“Grandpa Feng, I would like to participate in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death this time,” Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui before turning towards Old Man Feng.

“Girl, it wouldn't make much of a difference even if you joined.” The old man sighed.

“Miss Ye, I have already said that I am going to participate alone. Thank you for your kindness though.” Qing Shui said with a smile. He really never considered letting someone else to take the stage.

“If you were to go alone, what will happen if there are five opponents from their side?” Ye Guyan asked worriedly. Regardless of everything, the Ye Clan was already involved with Qing Shui now.

She didn't blame him either. Just as what he had said, he didn't know the Ye Clan and besides, the Ye Clan couldn't help him much in this matter so she had chose to believe in Qing Shui. She still feel indebted to him because he had saved her younger sister.

“I have my ways, trust me. Just like what senior had said, you won't be able to help much even if you go. On top of that, I will also have to look after you,” Qing Shui laughed. He had a relaxed look and didn't seem to be under too much pressure.

“If you really think you can eliminate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan all by yourself, then why did you choose to use this method? You could have confront them directly and eliminate them,” Ye Guyan was still not convinced that Qing Shui was capable of taking care of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan all by himself.

“That's because this is the Southern Viewing Continent. If we were at the Greencloud Continent, I would have done it directly. I am totally unfamiliar with the people and place here and I don't know anything. A clan like the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would normally be a tyrant and seem to have a strong root somewhere. To be honest, I don't have the confidence to take on the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan all by myself,” he laughed bitterly. More than the fact that they had came all the way here, for them to be at this level so soon was out of his expectation.

“Since you don't have any confidence to take on the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, why did you still challenge them to the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?” Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. She expected Qing Shui to assure her that him alone was more than enough to take care of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. She didn't expect that he would say something so uncertain.

“It's exactly because I don't have the confidence to take on the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Palace. I decided to challenge them to this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death because they are only allowed to send out five people at most to the fight. I still have some confidence in killing five people,” Qing Shui chuckled to Ye Guyan.

“I don't really know what to say to you right now. You need to show me the strength that can convince me.” Ye Guyan hesitated for awhile before she gave Qing Shui a stubborn look.

She had no idea why she was worried for him, was it for the sake of the entire Ye Clan or because she felt obligated to repay him for saving her younger sister. But she really wished more than anyone for Qing Shui to claim his victory this time. Then again, she knew that the possibility of a complete victory was slim, or even non-existent.

“Does the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable count?” Qing Shui pondered for a moment before he asked Ye Guyan.

“The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable of yours is indeed formidable and extremely poisonous. But just relying on it alone is far from enough.”

“What if I have other killing techniques?” Qing Shui thought for awhile before he asked again. He could tell that if he couldn't assure Ye Guyan today, even fighting alone would be an issue.

“Can you show me?” Ye Guyan pressed. Although these were taboos to martial cultivators, Ye Guyan couldn't afford to bother about it so much during this special circumstances.

“Sure!” Qing Shui didn't really mind too. Anyway, he only needed to show a little of it.

He showed her the Fiery Golden Eyes, followed by his Emperor's Qi!

Ye Guyan's supplementary skills were quite decent. A strong person would normally have strong supplementary skills, and also the equipments they wore were more powerful. Just like how Qing Shui's Thunder God was stronger than any of his supplementary skills, at least for now.

Speaking of equipments, he recalled about the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb that Donggong Taiqing had worn along with those shoes and poison fang. He felt a bit of regret that he didn't get his hands on them.

With the reduction effects of both the Fiery Golden Eyes and the Emperor's Qi, Ye Guyan's initial strength of three countries was reduced to roughly about two countries.

“Is this enough?” Qing Shui smiled at Ye Guyan....

Ye Guyan was currently amazed yet alarmed at the same time, these weakening techniques were simply too formidable. But if it could only reduce the strength of his opponent by less than one country, then it still wasn't enough.

She hesitated because she still felt that it wasn't enough but Qing Shui just smiled instead. With a wave of his sleeve, a Silver Needle shot out violently......

Something flashed before Ye Guyan's eyes and a strand of her hair drifted down. She wasn't able to evade in time earlier at all. Of course that was due to their close proximity and also how sudden it was. But then again, this kind of proximity could be very easily to achieve in battles and she wasn't paying attention either. This kind of throwing battle technique were intended to be used when the opponents were not paying attention.

“Alright, Miss Ye. Just believe in me, I still have other techniques. I'm not stupid to just throw my life away. Do I really look like an idiot?” Qing Shui joked.

“A little.” Ye Guyan didn't smile at all. Qing Shui could only rub his nose speechlessly after he heard her words.

The situation was left like this for a moment and Ye Guyan also didn't comment any further. The Ye Clan's old man was originally eligible to participate in this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, but the Ye Clan had too little experts. It was extremely dangerous for them to go if they couldn't gather five or even more than three people, so she had completely banished the thoughts of letting the Ye Clan's old man to participate.

However, Qing Shui was worried about tonight. The Ye Clan was a big clan, at least they were much powerful compared to the Zuoshi Clan. But he had grown much stronger ever since the time his confrontation with the Zuoshi Clan.

“Senior, if the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan decides to come over tonight, are there any places in the Ye Residence that they can use to hide?” Qing Shui was still very concerned because he saw how sinister Donggong Maisun expression was and the Donggong Clan's old man appeared like he was in deep thoughts when Qing Shui left. The former had made him very uncomfortable and the latter made him felt very nervous.

“Let me arrange for it. But there won't be too many coming over tonight. Don't worry, my Ye Clan may not be some supreme clan but still, no one is allowed to come and go as they please.” Qing Shui was slightly relieved to hear the firm tone of the Ye Clan's old man.

This period of time was the biggest ordeal, especially waiting under such situation. Even Qing Shui also felt a little pressured. He would rather fight in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death right now. If that was the case, he would probably be done with it by now.

In the late afternoon, the Ye Clan's old man had temporarily sent the Ye Clan members along with Cang Wuya and the rest away from the Ye Residence through a secret passage. Qing Shui had initially thought of asking the Ye Clan's old man and Ye Guyan to not return until the next morning. However, the two of them wouldn't agree no matter how hard he persuaded.

By nightfall, Qing Shui still had to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He had already summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Ten Thousand Violet Poisonous Sable. The Ten Thousand Violet Poisonous Sable accompanied Ye Guyan while the Diamond Gigantic Elephant patrolled around nearby. If it sensed anything out of the ordinary, it would inform him immediately.

Qing Shui was confident in challenging the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Other than his increased in strength and the breakthroughs of his demonic beasts, he still had those poison weapons that he had refined last time. He still also had a planned to refine more of them. More than half of the people were killed last time because of those poison.

There weren't much Five Colored Poison Pearls left and he intended to use all of it this time. Just seeing those poisonous weapons gave him the greatest sense of security. The strange capabilities of his hidden weapons and those highly toxic poisonous weapons were basically deadly.

He had no idea how many cultivators with high cultivation were there in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. In any case, they could only send out five people at most in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. If in any events the opponent went crazy and decided to send out many people, Qing Shui also had killing techniques up in his sleeves that would make them pay a very heavy price.

Although the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was tomorrow, he still cultivated as usual today. Besides, he doesn't feel distress or afraid. If he was, then everything that had happened just now wouldn't happen. However, he still need to think about his strategies for tomorrow's fight.

Time had passed bit by bit. Other than being absorbed in his deep thoughts during breaks, Qing Shui spent his time in cultivation, concocting poison and cultivating the Thousand Hammer Technique. He still couldn't put that Wolf Fang into good use for now. Otherwise, it could have increased his strength to another level.

Qing Shui cultivated the Combination Sword Technique, he had cleverly combined the sword techniques from the Basic Sword Techniques. It was awkward and somewhat shaky at first, but he had managed to gradually increase his proficiency until he was able to perform it smoothly and easily. By now, he was able to skillfully execute three moves in his Combination Sword Technique and it had even attained a bizarre realm.

A three moves combination. Qing Shui was already capable of performing it just as his heart had wished. An intense feeling suddenly came over him. Every time he reached the third combo, he would have the urge to combine a fourth combo. But he had been suppressing that urge as he performed the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique over and over again.

That urge spread within him. It gradually became a feeling like how it was impossible for a running person to stop abruptly. Qing Shui felt as if he had continuously stored the energy from this sensation after he felt it. That intense drive rapidly coursed within his body

When he hit his limit in suppressing the urge, he launched a fourth combo very naturally. That flow had strangely allowed him to launch out a sword technique. The violent energy that was unleashed made his heart raced. He happily glanced down at the Big Dipper Sword in his hands.

He had succeeded in a Four Moves Combination Sword Technique. It had definitely taken a considerable amount of time to advanced from three moves to four moves. If he were to calculate it with the realm's time, then it would be even longer. However, the technique's prowess was indeed impressive.

A 40% of physical strength increase!

Compared to the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique, its prowess had been raised by one-fold.

768 - Chapter 768 - Four Moves Combination Sword Technique, Profound Grade

The prowess of the Combination Sword Technique was already the same as that of the Heavenly Talisman, and Qing Shui felt that the divine technique was like a bottomless hole. Of course, the prerequisite was that a certain number of sword techniques had to be combined.

The increase to a person's physical strength would be 10% with two combined sword moves, 20% for three, and 40% for four. Qing Shui felt, that in the future, the prowess of the Combination Sword Technique would increases exponentially. However, it had already been very tough to practice the Combination Sword Technique for four combined moves, and it would only be tougher for five or six moves. Qing Shui was afraid that he wouldn't be able to even practice it.

Another day passed by in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Throughout the day, Qing Shui had been practicing the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique almost non-stop, hoping to be able to use it more fluently. It might be because he had made progressive breakthroughs, but the rate at which he was improving was very fast. That feeling of being like a fish in the water made Qing Shui feel great and he couldn't bear to stop.

However, there was a flaw to the Combination Sword Technique. When there were 4 moves, Qing Shui felt that the many moves wasted some time. The impact wasn't too bad for four moves, but in the future, it could add up for more combined moves. There was a kind of balance.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was giving out a warning. He quickly exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and fortunately, it was also around the time he would've left anyways. Qing Shui had rested and changed his clothes. Therefore, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly. Even if he were to wash up outside, it would only take a short moment.

It was still very quiet when he walked out. After a while, the Ye Clan's old man came out as well, followed by Ye Guyan. When the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable saw Qing Shui, it immediately leapt onto his shoulder.

“To think that they're really doing this. Since they've come, they can all stay behind.” Qing Shui looked to the distance. By this time, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had also came up to him.

“Miss Ye, senior, the two of you can get on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Senior can take care of Miss Ye. I'll let Miss Ye believe that I have the ability to win the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

It might be because he had to take care of Ye Guyan that Ye Clan's old man didn't object. After slightly hesitating, he went up on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and instructed Qing Shui to be careful. Now, they could only place their trust in Qing Shui as they had no other way out.

Time passed by and Qing Shui just sat there, unmoving. He activated his spiritual sense and everything in his surroundings down right to the smallest detail was noticed. Nothing could escape him, even if it were to hide behind some building. This was the prowess of his spiritual sense.

Qing Shui saw the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan through his spiritual sense. There were seven of them and they didn't seem to be trying to hide. On the other hand, they didn't make too much noise, not even activating their flying rides.

When they appeared before Qing Shui and the others, they were stunned for a short moment before looking toward the Ye Clan's old man and Ye Guyan, who were on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Then, they turned towards Qing Shui.

The one in the lead was Donggong Maisun. When the Ye Clan's old man saw the other six elderly men that came along with Donggong Maisun, his face turned grim and he shouted out to Donggong Maisun, “You guys have really come. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's reputation has been completely soiled.”

“Old Man Ye, there hasn't been any grudges between our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and your Ye Clan. I hope that you won't be interfering today.” Donggong Maisun said in a low voice toward Old Man Ye.

Qing Shui sensed the level of the seven people and his heart skipped a beat. Two of them were five star experts while the others were around the four star level. Four star experts were much stronger than three star experts. Just with the strength of these people, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was much more powerful than the Zuoshi Clan.

“There's only me today. Donggong Maisun, it's been a few decades, but you still haven't shown any improvement. Just because of you, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will disappear. What do you think about this?” Qing Clan gradually circulated his powers. These people were very strong, so he had to go all out today. He needed use whatever methods he had to kill everyone.

“The demise of Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan? By the likes of you?” Donggong Maisun said sarcastically with a smirk.

“You'll soon see. A person like you brings disaster to the world just by being alive. Your grandson wasn't any better either. If one commits too many sins, that person will die a terrible death full of regrets.” Qing Shui laughed and said.

“Stop with the crap. Today, I'll tear you apart alive.” Donggong Maisun did not care how loud his voice was.

“Senior, Miss Ye, don't move, just watch. Stay there and watch as I take them all out.” Qing Shui instructed without even turning his head before he took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God.

Cloudmist Steps!

He threw out his Heavenly Talismans and followed up quickly with his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi. While his opponents were in a daze from the astonishments, they had already been hit by all the Heavenly Talismans.

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui took out ten Coldsteel Needles that had previously been soaked in Five-Color poison and sent them flying out. Everything was completed in just an instant.

Three of members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had been hit. It was a pity that Qing Shui didn't have more poisonous needles. Otherwise, if there had been enough, he might be able to kill another two. This result was within Qing Shui's expectations. Hidden Weapons were meant to attack at the moment the opponents were caught unawares. Moreover, Qing Shui had weakened them earlier, causing them to be in a daze. The three weakest were hit and died very quickly.

It was only now that the remaining four old man looked at Qing Shui, horrified. Earlier, they had done everything they could to dodge the unknown objects. Thinking back, they had felt that death was so close that they had even forgotten about the fact that their abilities had been weakened.

The old men who originally had five stars of strength had lost almost 15,000 countries worth of strength. The old men who were previously at four stars were now not even at the three star level......

Grey colored primordial flames burst out from Qing Shui's palms and were then condensed into two fireballs, each the size of a child's head. After he had attained a great breakthrough in his abilities, the prowess of his primordial flames had also risen by a lot.

Hidden Weapon Twin Dragon Explosion!

Qing Shui quickly closed in on his opponents and shot out the two Primordial Flame Balls in his hands. The earlier Coldsteel Needles had caused them to be extremely careful so they instinctively dodged the weird grey flames.

Break!

Those who came across Qing Shui's Twin Dragon Explosion would tend to suffer, or even just die on the spot. After all, the primordial flames were just that powerful. This time around, the prowess of the Primordial Flame Ball, which had already been tremendous, had increased to even greater heights. The sparks that scattered out in all directions caused everyone to be greatly astonished.

Cloudmist Steps!

It was impossible for Qing Shui to let go of this chance and he closed in on his opponents at great speed. His target was a cultivator whose level had been weakened to below three stars and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable on his shoulder also shot out abruptly.

The people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were hit by a few remnant sparks as they were dodging the primordial flames, but thankfully, they were still considerably strong and weren't killed immediately. However, they were still scorched and large pieces of their flesh disappeared. Before they could relax, they sensed another tremendous threat coming at them.

Shield Attack!

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable killed its target instantly. It was impossible to try to dodge the primordial flames and the terrifying speed of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable at the same time. Someone who was just a bit slower and encountered the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had no choice but to die. This was the reason why Qing Shui was so happy when he had first gotten his hands on the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Poison beasts were much stronger than demonic beasts of the same level. Similarly, there were too few people who could tame poison beasts because regular beast tamers knew nothing about poison.

Boom!

That old man was sent flying by Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield. Qing Shui quickly gave chase with his Cloudmist Steps and swung his Thunder God out. A hint of purple light flashed, and the Thunder God smashed toward the old man with a horrifyingly thunderous sound.

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

The paralyzed old man was not even able to show any reaction before he was killed by Qing Shui. The battle had only just started and now, five out of seven people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had died...

Qing Shui was more agitated than anyone else. These seven people were considered the main pillars of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and now, five of them were gone. Even for a clan with the reputation and power of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had, what had occurred today was the equivalent of losing an arm.

Donggong Maisun looked as if he had turned into stone. Before they had even started to attack, five out of their seven had already died. What level were the people he had brought along with him? They were top notch cultivators no matter where they went. To think that they were forced into such a bad spot by just Qing Shui, with more than half of them dying before they had even done a thing.

“He's not human, he's a devil...” This was the only thought that went through Donggong Maisun's mind when he looked at Qing Shui. He recalled the scenes on the arena and the things that Qing Shui had said... only now did he knew that everything was true. His grandfather had laughed at Qing Shui's ignorance, and now, he had done the same too. He thought of how he must have looked like a clown earlier.

The Ye Clan's old man and Ye Guyan were both similarly astonished. They had been feeling worried for Qing Shui all along, and Ye Guyan's heart had been beating rapidly, especially when the battle had started. She had been afraid of how the battle might turn out, but had never expected the results to be like this. In this moment, she was overcome with surprise and joy.

Qing Shui looked at Donggong Maisun and the other remaining old man, a smirk on his face. The results today were within his expectation. Since his opponents did not care about attacking in groups, he wasn't too concerned over the fact that the use of poison and hidden weapons weren't exactly aboveboard. After all, in such a battle, the one who remained standing in the end was the one who was the stronger one, regardless of methods.

“Now, do you believe that I can eradicate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan?” Qing Shui gradually walked up to Donggong Maisun.

Now, Donggong Maisun was truly afraid. He had the feeling that this guy really would be able to eradicate the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. However, when he thought of the few strong experts remaining in Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, he still felt that it was impossible for the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to lose.

“Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will not lose. You'll still die.” When Donggong Maisun said this, he didn't seem very confident.

“Whether the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will lose or not, you won't be able to see it. I really don't understand why you still came here even after I'd already issued the challenge for a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.” Qing Shui looked at Donggong Maisun. He really wanted to find out the answer.

“Because I couldn't wait until tomorrow to see you dead. You're unworthy of being in a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death against our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.” Donggong Maisun gritted his teeth and said.

“When you were young, you were ignorant and inhumane. After so many years have passed, you still haven't learned a thing. Remember, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's demise will be because of you, because of the sins you've committed in Greencloud Continent.” Qing Shui felt sorrowful when he thought of how the Old Ancestor had felt so helpless on his deathbed. As a top notch cultivator in the Greencloud Continent, who would be able to understand his pain?

Not many people would be able to withstand the agony and helplessness after being forced into such a misery. Death had been an escape for the Old Ancestor. Living had been his greatest agony, a torture beyond what most humans could endure.

769 - Chapter 769 - Massacre In the Night, Qing Shui's Sharp Senses

Donggong Maisun was flustered and scared at the same time. This youth was too strange. Donggong Maisun's abilities could instantly eliminate even that old freak from the Ye Clan. But this youth had instead obliterated half of his people in a flash. Although he was aware that this youth was capable, this had far exceeded his expectation.

“If I let you all return now, will you leave?” Qing Shui smilingly looked at Donggong Maisun.

“Drop the act. You still have to die today,” Donggong Maisun wasn't going to believe that Qing Shui would let them return so he'd rather choose to fight till the end.

“Since you choose to not believe it, then prepare for the battle!”

Qing Shui immediately dashed towards Donggong Maisun. His current strength was not in the least bit inferior to them. While he dashed, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant immediately performed the Vajra Subdues Demons.

This caused the strength of Donggong Maisun and the other remaining elderly man to drop by 10% but their strength was still impressive even after the 10% reduction of their level. With this, their strength was brought to the same level as Qing Shui. To Qing Shui, he wouldn't have many issues in taking care of cultivators of the same level as him.

He took out an Agility-Enhancing Fruit and consumed it. His speed then became a lot faster than his opponents. The reduction effect from earlier had also reduced their speed, so normally when the opponent's abilities were reduced to about Qing Shui's level, their speed would be a lot more inferior to Qing Shui's speed. The Cloudmist Steps was still a very powerful skill, especially along with the tremendous effects of the Nine Continent Boots.

Shield attack!

Art of Pursuing!

Now that Qing Shui was loosened up, he could fight like a fish back in water. If he could have an absolute advantage in speed, then his success was pretty much guaranteed. Of course, this was provided that the opponents had no trump cards up their sleeves. Qing Shui still seemed to be at ease even when he was fighting against two opponents, mainly because his Silver Needle could keep the other elderly man at bay.

On the other hand, Donggong Maisun became increasingly sullen and frustrated the longer the fight went on. He was worried because he could sense death creeping up closer to him yet he couldn't do anything about it. A clear noise rang out as Qing Shui's Thunder God collided against Donggong Maisun's shoulder, exposing a patch of dark green color beneath.

The Jade-Armored Immortal Garb!

After Donggong Taiqing passed away, this Jade-Armored Immortal Garb was worn by Donggong Maisun. It seemed like it was for the purpose of ambushing him tonight. It was already past one o'clock in the morning right now. The Jade-Armored Immortal Garb had naturally withstood a fatal injury for Donggong Maisun. During the same moment, Donggong Maisun flung his left arm towards Qing Shui. Something akin to a flash of faint green light shot out from it. Qing Shui was startled for a moment. He felt something like a needle prick his wrist. Damn it!

“HAHAHA!” Donggong Maisun took a few steps back as he let out a loud laugh instead. Qing Shui then saw a green snake of about five feet long and as thick as his pinky on Donggong Maisun's arm. Realization struck him. His opponent had a Poison Beast too. Just how many people in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan possessed a Poison Beast?

This green snake was a Four Colored Peak Poison Beast, Green Bamboo Snake. Qing Shui was extremely nervous as he quickly retrieved a Pure Jade Pellet and ingested it. He then activated Nature Energy to its peak before he sprinted towards Donggong Maisun. He must eliminate him in the shortest amount of time.

He took out a Frosted Iron Ball that had been dipped in poison and quickly launched a Meteor Smash at Donggong Maisun. The elderly man had his hands full dealing with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to one side. The cultivator with five stars strength was barely able to resist the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and he didn't seem to be able to last much longer. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable indeed still had a lot of room for improvement. At the same time, he felt extremely fortunate about the Flower of Life in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and for waiting around at the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan. He actually obtained one of the Five Colored Poison Beasts, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. As for Six Colored and Seven Colored Poison Beasts, they were all legendary beings. He was guessing that it was because no one was still alive after meeting any one of them.

The expression on the face of Donggong Maisun, who was familiar with poison, changed greatly when he saw that pitch black Frosted Iron Ball. He quickly evaded, but unfortunately the Meteor Smash had pinpointed its target's qi and would lock onto its target until its qi had vanished. Qing Shui took out another ordinary Frosted Iron Ball and launched it again. He forced Donggong Maisun to a corner and sealed off his only escape route.

Donggong Maisun, who was trapped with no room to advance or retreat, brandished the gigantic blade in his hand and slashed across the incoming Frosted Iron Ball. He knew very well that this thing could be fatal.

Crack!

The Frosted Iron Ball shattered. Donggong Maisun quickly backed off as soon as he saw the black specks!

Pu!

However, the other Frosted Iron Ball from behind pierced through his thigh. A pitch black shard from the Frosted Iron Ball got into his body when he was distracted by the immense pain. At the same time, Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable's front claw clawed across the elderly man's throat.

Qing Shui knew the battle here was about to end soon. It wasn't even five minutes long and all seven Peak Martial Saint cultivators were killed. Seven. Not too many but not too little either, it was enough to cause a heartache to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. But to Qing Shui, this was only the beginning.

Qing Shui stashed away Donggong Maisun's Jade-Armored Immortal Garb and also the dead Green Bamboo Snake. It was killed by him later and now he was still wondering why he didn't have any reaction after being bitten by the Green Bamboo Snake

Although his Nature Energy had broken through to the fifth level, his Yin-Yang Image had also broken through to a stronger realm. Qing Shui had a suspicion why the Four Colored Poison Beast's poison was ineffective on him and this was connected to the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The first time he fed it the Flower of Life, he could feel a strange connection forming between him and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Perhaps this connection could be have been the reason. Furthermore, Qing Shui actually had a very strong immunity to poison. Since it was a good thing, Qing Shui didn't bother to find out the exact reason.

He immediately set the dead bodies on fire. Ye Guyan had been staring at Qing Shui with disbelief in her eyes ever since the battle ended. Everything around her became unreal, and even Qing Shui seemed like a stranger.

She looked at the sky. A glimmer of white light could be seen at the horizon to the East. Day was breaking soon.

On the contrary, Ye Clan's Old Man had a very satisfied smile on his face. His mood was greatly lifted. Although the old man seemed to be at ease earlier, he was more anxious than anyone else. The fate of the entire Ye Clan was on Qing Shui's shoulders. It was impossible for him to not be worried....

“Senior, Miss Ye, you should all head back to rest. I can't sleep anymore so I'll just practise my fist techniques for awhile.” Qing Shui told Ye Clan's old man and Ye Guyan with a smile.

“Alright, then this old man shall retire to bed.” Ye Clan's old man let out a refreshing laugh before walking towards a house nearby, where his bedroom was. The fight just now didn't take place at the Ye Residence. Otherwise there wouldn't be any houses left standing.

Ye Guyan didn't leave though. She was still standing not far from Qing Shui while she stared at him blankly.

Qing Shui sensed her gaze so he turned around to look at this woman of unrivalled beauty on Earth. “Miss Ye!”

An unnatural smile broke across Ye Guyan's face as she averted her eyes from Qing Shui's gaze. She looked at the sky and excused herself before turning around to leave. This puzzled Qing Shui but he cast away all his distracting thoughts and adopted his Taichi stance, facing the East. The 'Minute Subtlety' had been gradually progressing. The progress was very slow but as time went on, its immense effect could be observed. This was a cultivation art that progressively grew stronger over a long period of time. There were little bits of improvement every day and although it was not very obvious, as time passed, one would suddenly discover that they had gone very far.

This was exactly how Qing Shui felt right now. All of a sudden, he had discovered that the 'Minute Subtlety' was already at quite a decent realm. Just by seeing and sensing this made him feel proud and have a sense of accomplishment. Although it was time consuming, the realm was quite high once he got a firm grasp on it. That was because things that took time to build up were usually the most practical.

The Back Connecting Fist of Large Success Stage had once again reached its peak. Qing Shui no longer deliberately chased after breakthroughs because he understood that haste does not necessarily bring success and he believed that effort will undoubtedly lead to success. For now, he only focused on cultivating diligently. Perhaps accidental surprises were more likely to come just by keeping his mind in a relaxed state.

When the day turned slightly brighter, the Ye Clan's old man woke up and brought everyone else with him. Since it was already morning, the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan weren't going to come anymore. Besides, Qing Shui felt like those seven people including Donggong Maisun had came here in secret.

He had a hunch that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan must have known about what happened by now. Although they would find it hard to believe, they'd definitely vent all their grudges during Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.

During breakfast, Ye Guyan ate a lot more than usual. This was the most he had seen her eating since the past few days. The expression on her face seemed to be a lot more relaxed now and Ye Yan couldn't stop staring at her.

“Big Sister!”

“Yes, what is it, Yan'er?” Ye Guyan smiled at her younger sister who was sitting beside her.

“You seem to be very happy today?” Ye Yan asked curiously.

“Am I?” Ye Guyan laughed awkwardly.

“Yes!” Ye Yan pointed out firmly.

“That's enough. Finish your food quickly, little girl,” Ye Guyan chuckled as she urged her.

Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and the rest could feel something through Ye Guyan. They looked at Qing Shui. They felt like they had never seen Qing Shui in a panic before. He had never yielded no matter how difficult things got. He had never become dejected or complained either. He just silently shouldered everything alone and ended up doing incredible things that would surprise everyone again and again.

..........

The Martial God Street was crowded today. It was already packed with people early in the morning. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a rare event. It was even rare to see a clan like the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan participating in it, so this place was basically packed with the cultivators who could make it here today.

The big clans already had a fixed spot here so it didn't matter if they came early or late, unlike ordinary people who wouldn't even have a place to stand if they were late. So some people came super early and some had stayed around since yesterday.

The people who knew that the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would take place here today were all here. There were people everywhere along the entire Martial God Street and even some flying beasts in the sky but most of them were over somewhere a little further.

It wasn't even late in the morning and yet many big clans had already arrived. The atmosphere today was livelier than yesterday. Conversations flowed freely where there were many people. It was quite chaotic. There were discussions and heated arguments everywhere around here.

“I bet that young man cannot even last for fifteen minutes.”

“Get lost. I bet that young man can eliminate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.”

“Idiot. You really think one young man can shake up a supreme aristocratic clan?”

“Didn't Yun Feiyang eliminate a supreme aristocratic clan all by himself a thousand years ago? And three thousand years ago, Yiye Wuxin eliminated a few supreme sects,” someone retorted in an instant.

“Well.....” the person stammered, unable to think of anything else to say.

770 - Chapter 770 - Massacre, Preparation

It was already late in the morning and the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had already appeared on the arena. There were about fifty of them and they all appeared to be the strong cultivators of Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.

The leader was a very old man. He looked even older than the Donggong elderly man from the other day. His eyes were dull and he had a hunchback. Dressed in extremely plain clothes, people would have thought that he was merely a very elderly man.

However, the respectful attitudes that the other people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan clan had towards him gave away his influential status among the clan to the others. Perhaps even though he wasn't normally involved in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's matters, his orders were still absolute to the current Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's heads.

This time only this elderly man sat down while the others stood behind him. Each and every one of them were reverential and respectful towards him, causing everyone around to also feel a great deal of pressure and subconsciously back off a few steps.

The people from the other few big clans appeared in succession too. After the arrival of the old man from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, the Wuma Clan's old man also joined him on the same table.

“Uncle Shengtian, you're here too.” Wuma Clan's old man greeted the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's old man with a smile after he took a seat.

“It's truly a failure for the Eastern Palace Clan to be forced into this situation by a young man. If this old bone still doesn't show his face, the Eastern Palace Clan is going to be razed to the ground soon.” The man's voice was very calm and he didn't sound very unusual either. The only unusual thing was that this old man seemed too ordinary to be true.

“How could that happen with you around?” Wuma Clan's old man laughed.

“Even if it is the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan who claims the victory today, we will still need a few decades to regain our former strength. It isn't easy to nurture a Peak Martial Saint cultivator.”

.........

It was getting late in the morning. Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and the rest, including the Ye Clan's old man, Ye Guyan, Ye Yan and some strong cultivators from the Ye Clan, set off to the Martial God Street.

Tears streamed down Fei Wuji's face the moment he knew that Donggong Maisun, who had forced his grandfather to kill his father back then, had died. Although he wasn't the one who did it, enemies should be executed. Besides, he had come so it could be considered that he had exacted his revenge. Back then, there were about five or six of them in total and Donggong Maisun was the key person. As for the others, he wondered if some of them were among the other six who had died.

Anyway, now that they were going to fight in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, those people who were still alive from back then had nowhere to escape. Actually the most important thing was that he had exacted revenge for the Old Ancestor and had found solace in it. The burden in Fei Wuji's heart had been lifted. If the Old Ancestor knew about this, he would be able to rest in peace now.

Human are emotional and sentimental beings. A man needs self respect just like how a Buddha needs incense.

“Qing Shui......” Fei Wuji seemed like he had something to tell Qing Shui but didn't in the end.

“Martial Uncle Fei, I know what you want to say. The Old Ancestor was my savior. Mingyue is my wife. She is your granddaughter. We are a family, there's no need to be a stranger,” Qing Shui gently told Fei Wuji in the carriage.

After hearing Qing Shui's words, Ye Guyan glanced over at him. “So he actually has a wife already,” she thought to herself.

But she was quickly startled by her own thoughts. What did it have anything to do with her if he had a wife? Besides, it was extremely normal for an outstanding man like him to have a wife. That Donggong Taiqing had seven wives. Some even said he had more than ten of them. Yet he still continued taking wives. Capable men were all like this......

However, she admired what Qing Shui had said before. It was very rare to find a man who took comradeship seriously and was capable. Besides, he seemed to have a mysterious power in him that really made others think very highly of him. He was like a fine wine. The longer you spent time with him, the more you would be able feel his attractiveness.

“Donggong Maisun is dead and I am content too. Qing Shui, you must survive no matter what. You cannot afford to let something happen to you,” Fei Wuji said slowly while looking outside.

The Martial God Street was already in sight. Qing Shui could feel an oppressive feeling in the carriage. Those people from Ye Clan knew very well that if this youth lost, that would spell the end for the entire Ye Clan.

Those old men from the Ye Clan were lacking confidence in their hearts whenever they saw that young and delicate face. How could that young man be someone worthy without being tempered by the passage of time? Even if the young man had a decent cultivation, he still lacked those essential experiences......

Little did they know that Qing Shui's experience was not in the least bit inferior to those old men. Compared to these old men from the Ye Clan, Qing Shui had so much more experience than them. Only not many knew about it.

The beast carriage stopped in front of the Martial God Street's entrance. Qing Shui and the rest walked towards the arena. The time was not too tight for them this time because there was still some time left before it was late in the morning.

Another wave of heated discussion was revived at the appearance of Qing Shui and the rest. Some instantly cheered.

“They're here early! It seems like this round of Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death will begin earlier. That's great!” Someone exclaimed happily.

“Yeah, I thought it was going to be like yesterday again. Seems like both parties are early this time. How unexpected.”

“I hope the battle will last longer. That young man mustn't get defeated instantly. Otherwise we have wasted our time waiting for so long,” A man in his thirties and dressed in brown joked to the person beside him.

“Old bean, this is hard to say precisely. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death allows five people to go out at once. Other than that old freak from the Ye Clan, there doesn't seem to be anyone decent from their side. Do you think two versus five is possible?” Another man about the same age gazed at Qing Shui from a distance at one side.

“I can't stop feeling that this young man is very special. Hopefully he can create a miracle this time.”

As Qing Shui and the rest approached, everyone automatically parted for them to pass. There were specified locations for the two battling parties, especially for the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.

“The Ye Clan looks promising this time.” The old man from the Eastern Palace Clan said gently after the Ye Clan's old man passed.

The Ye Clan's old man shook and then sighed. “More like your descendants failed to live up to expectations.”...

“Hahaha. I accept your comment. People have said that the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan are arrogant. But they know how to behave appropriately. Otherwise they wouldn't be able to survive until now. And the other thing I want to say is that the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat aren't arrogant. At least we are honest and not fake like some people. We are just doing what we want to do.” A hint of sarcasm could be heard in the old man's laughter.

In just a moment, the time had come. The elderly man from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan looked towards Qing Shui and the Ye Clan. “Time's up. Many of our friends here are getting impatient. Let us get started,” he announced.

“Sure!” Qing Shui agreed with a smile.

“Zhenghong, the few of you go up!” The old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan ordered without even turning his head around.

“Yes, Old Ancestor!” An elderly man standing behind the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor responded with a bow. He then soared up and landed on the arena with the other four people.

The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor was aware that there were only two people from Qing Shui and the Ye Clan's side taking part in the fight. Or more like there were five of them but the other three were going to be killed in a flash. So he didn't say much and just sent out five people from his clan. There was no need for courtesy in Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. Besides, the old man felt that the youth was very odd.

So the opponent sent out five people at once. This was very normal. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a battle between clans and aristocratic clans. There would always be five people allowed to participate in the battle. So the number of participants that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had sent out was extremely normal. The abnormal one was Qing Shui's side.

“Qing Shui, why not let me and Grandpa Feng go too?” Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui.

“I have confidence, you all just watch from below. Don't worry, I'm very afraid of dying,” Qing Shui declined with a smile.

“You're afraid of dying? If you were, you wouldn't be doing this in the first place,” Ye Guyan huffed angrily and glared at him.

“I'm going then!” Qing Shui laughed.

“Be careful up there!”

“Take care, Uncle. You must defeat them!” Ye Yan held her fist up and told Qing Shui.

“Take care!”

.........

Qing Shui nodded and then soared up and landed on the arena and stood across from the few people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.

He had a hunch that the opponent still hadn't known about what happened to Donggong Maisun and the others. Otherwise they wouldn't have sent out only two cultivators with the strength of five stars and the remaining three cultivators with strength of about four and half stars.

Seeing the five people that his opponent had sent out, Qing Shui didn't really bother to take them seriously. Yet he knew he shouldn't be reckless, because Donggong Taiqing had a poison beast. Donggong Maisun had a poison beast too. If someone among them had a powerful poison beast too, then things might get troublesome for him. If it was only a demonic beast, Qing Shui wouldn't be worried because he was able to tame demonic beasts now. Judging from their strength, they shouldn't be able to tame some powerful demonic beast either unless they had some miraculous encounters. But miraculous encounters were known as miraculous encounters because the possibility of it happening was slim to none.

He summoned the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable since the opponent had seen this demonic beast. Qing Shui was calculating in his head right now. He wanted to wear his opponents down little by little. This Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was very important. This matter of life and death had a big impact for his future. He could only succeed. The consequences of failure were simply too horrible to contemplate.

Nature Energy!

State of Immovable as Mountains!

......

Qing Shui knew that he had to win this round with some difficulties, so he let the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable display its might as much as possible. He also had to expose his strength bit by bit in order to stall for time to eliminate his opponents and also let them suffer and be nervous.

Cloudmist Steps!

Qing Shui consumed one Agility-Enhancing Fruit and Gale Pellet. He wasn't only careful about it, but he also took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God before he sprinted towards his opponents.

The phrase 'he who strikes first prevails, he who strikes lates fails' seemed to make a lot of sense. It was imperative for Qing Shui to seize the initiative.

He locked onto one person and sprinted towards him. While he was on his way there, he had already thrown out the reduction effects or else it was going to be too easy. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable clung on Qing Shui's shoulder, this strongly intimidated his opponents.

And this was the exact effect that Qing Shui wanted. He then started to violently attack one of them. Shield Attack!

Shield Attack!

Vajra's Glare!

Heavenly Thunder Slash!

.........

771 - Chapter 771 - The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Against Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (1)

When used again cultivators of such a level, Qing Shui could easily push back his opponents. They say that in battle, if you take one step back, it'll be followed with many steps back thereafter. Moreover, although the powers of the Shield Attack would not be able to cause the opponent to be hit by dizziness, when it pushed back the opponent, the opponent's gathered powers would be scattered by half if not completely. It only took that one short moment.

Qing Shui knew about this very long ago but he had been unable to find the right moment. Usually, during battle, he would also try to find a chance for this. For example, when Qing Shui hit out with the Shield Attack, he would also shoot out his needles at the same time.

Shield Attack!

After pushing back the elder with another Shield Attack, Qing Shui sent needles flying out from his sleeves, aiming for his forehead. That flash was like a devil's curse.

It pierced through the head!

Usually, this would be effective on the first use in every battle, catching people unaware. However, when he tried to attempt this a second time, people would either be on guard or try not to get near Qing Shui's Violet Gold Divine Shield.

The Hidden Weapon Technique was extremely profound and caught people unaware. The essence to this technique was to be fast, accurate and vicious. It must be so fast that it was unbelievable, catching people unaware and so fast that one could only see it but not dodge it or even let their consciousness be able to catch up with what they saw. This was the crux of hidden weapons, only speed could counter it.

Accuracy was something that was of absolute importance for hidden weapons. No matter how fast they were, if they didn't hit the opponents, they would be useless. Qing Shui had not expected that toward the end, hidden weapons could be used together with his spiritual sense which would bind down his opponents. It was just like the Meteor Smash. Moreover, with Qing Shui's ability, accuracy was not an issue.

Viciousness can increase one's lethal damaging prowess. It was just like how Qing Shui had used stones to shoot demonic beasts' eyes to give them lethal damage. If he were to shoot elsewhere, it might not even be able to break through their thick hides and shells. Viciousness did not only refer to attacking the person's weaknesses. For example, the stones could be changed to hidden weapons which had been tempered with poison, or the Primordial Flame Balls, which were both very lethal.

The old man's brain was penetrated, through the spot between the brows at that. He was struck by tremendous pain, his consciousness blurred out and Qing Shui's Thunder God quickly smashed down on his head, bursting it.

First one down!

Earlier, Qing Shui's attacks were like strong gales and thunderstorms. Moreover, with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable helping Qing Shui, protecting his back from the old men who were trying to sneak up on him, this old man was instantly caught and killed unaware.

When the old man's headless corpse dropped, the crowd went wild. Going up against five opponents and dashing forth with great arrogance, killing one of them with great perfection. He had controlled the time and speed with great perfection.

“I thought that my eyes were playing tricks on me. One person against five, with one of them instantly killed when the battle had not started for long. The power was too domineering, too strong.”

“This is too awesome! This kind of man is the kind that I'd like to have.” A young and obese lady smiled and said.

“With the likes of you? Aren't you scared to become a joke?” A young man said in disgust.

“Who do you think you are? What's it to you who I like? With your useless look, even if you were to give me a mountain of gold, I wouldn't let you touch even a pinky of mine.” The lady shouted out in a loud voice.

Young man: “...”

The people in the surroundings broke out laughing and that lady whose waist was like a bucket had her hands at her waist, “What are you looking at? Haven't you seen a beauty before?”

The people in the surroundings gritted their teeth, rumbling sounds coming from their stomachs. One of them could not hold it in and ended up puking.

...

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

Kill!

Qing Shui locked onto another person and quickly charged forth. In a battle, momentum is very important. When one person was up against multiple opponents, it was best to shuffle about and kill, instead of being surrounded by the opponents.

Not everyone could take the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt's paralyzing effect. The increase given by the Thunder God which made one two times stronger wasn't the most terrifying. What was the most terrifying was the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. Once one couldn't hold up against the paralyzing effect, what awaited was only death.

There were many methods to counter paralyzing effects. If one's spirit energy was strong enough, one would be able to counter it. One could also rely on external objects. Usually, armors that were of a similar level with the Thunder God would have similar effects, just like that Jade-Armored Immortal Garb.

Another option was some weird stones which had divine effects that could purify. Moreover, weapons that had paralyzing effects were something that one might not be able to create even if ten thousand people had tried it. And even if there were any, usually they would not be too powerful either. There was also the point about success rate. It was just like how the success rate of Qing Shui's Thunder God was far too low.

The Thunder God's Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt was very powerful but it could not be used repeatedly. After each use, one must rest for some time. This was why each time around, it could reach the expected effect, unless the opponent had the ability to neutralize the effect of the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt.

To go against paralyzing effects, there was a kind of Heaven Extinction metal which was suitable to be used for forging weapons. It was sharp, hard and could cut through all connections. It conducted neither heat nor poison and naturally could also be used so that paralyzing effects would not be conducted either.

In the blink of an eye, two of them died. Now, the commotion from the crowd was getting louder than before. Everyone could see the results of the fight. The remaining three from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan could not do anything to turn the tables and now, each of their faces had turned grim as they knew that they might be going to die today.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable held one back while Qing Shui headed toward the other two....

It was still alright for Qing Shui to handle these two people. Afterall, their abilities had been weakened by quite a lot.

The remaining three old men knew that in order to survive, they must kill this young man before them. Now, there were still three of them. They couldn't afford for any more casualties, otherwise, there wouldn't be any more hope.

Gritting his teeth, the old man with a long beard on the left glared. He slashed out toward Qing Shui's left rib with his huge chakrams which emitted a cold gleam. Another old man thrust his sword toward Qing Shui's neck.

The explosive sounds in the air and the dark black slashes created all tremored strongly in the air.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless either. He defended himself against the saber with his Violet Gold Divine Shield, while the Thunder God knocked off the other old man's longsword. He then swung out his Thunder God, unleashing the Total Annihilation and sent the opponent flying.

Although Qing Shui might not be able to have an advantage if they were to just compare their strength alone. However, the hammer was considered a heavy weapon and between two people of similar level, heavy weapons had an advantage when competing in terms of power.

Qing Shui was waiting. He was waiting for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to kill the others.

Squeak squeak!

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable's speed was not something the old man could match. Holding a small shield and a longsword, he barely managed to fend off the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable's attacks. Having some slight leeway, Qing Shui didn't wish to waste too much time and shot out a Frosted Iron Ball toward the old man.

The old man was immediately at risk, facing attacks from both his front and back. How could the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable give up on such an excellent opportunity? It dashed toward that astonished old man at the speed of lightning. However, everything was too late for him.

Now, three out of the five of them had died. The battle could be seen as over. However, Qing Shui still intentionally dragged out the time, hoping that the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would not be too alarmed. He wanted them to be mistaken that the most dangerous one was the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

Qing Shui then killed the last two old men together with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. With the use of hidden weapons, Qing Shui made it a breeze for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to be able to defeat the opponent without any additional waste of energy, killing them by poison.

All five of them died and Qing Shui landed on the arena!

There was no way to throw in the towel for the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, unless the other party would agree to it. Otherwise, they could only fight to the bitter death until one side was completely wiped out. There were also no limits to the number of rounds until there were no more people from one side who would be participating.

“That poison beast is too powerful. If I also had one like it, I'd be able to do anything I wished.” A young man looked at Qing Shui's Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and said jealously.

...

“Young Master Tuoba, is there anyone from your family who would be able to fend off this Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable?” Qu Jiao asked Young Master Tuoba.

“This Five Colored Poison Beast is definitely the strongest I have seen amongst all Five Colored Poison Beasts. It must have taken heavenly and earthly treasures before. The easiest way to tame a Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable is to feed it the Flower of Life and after taking it, its abilities will rise greatly. It will form a connection with the owner and the person who owns the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable would also start to develop stronger resistance to poison.”

After saying this Young Master Tuoba saw that Qu Jiao was still looking at him. He chuckled and said, “We're just doing it for fun in our clan but there're still some people who could fight against it.”

“That's true. Actually, what I wanted to ask is if you can fend this off.” Qu Jiao smiled and said.

“Me? If it was the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable in the past, I could handle it. But now, I can't.” Young Master Tuoba smiled bitterly and said. Amongst the people of his age, to think that even though he deals with poison, he was no match for this person's poison beast. That feeling of defeat and grief caused one to feel agony beyond words.

...

“Elder sister, uncle has won.”

“Mmm.” Ye Huyan was also looking happily at the man who was standing upright on the arena. Holding the shield and hammer, together with Qing Shui's handsome demonic appearance, he exuded an inharmonious charm, giving one an astonished vision.

Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and Bai Gui were all in a daze. To think that he had killed all five who were all unsurpassable existences. Unknowingly, they realized that Qing Shui had also reached an unsurpassable level. Without Qing Shui, they would probably never be able to help the Old Ancestor fulfil his dying wish all their lives.

The people from Ye Clan were also bursting with excitement, much more than the others in the crowd. A battle like this was hard to come by. This was very important for their cultivation as well. Moreover, Ye Clan and this young man were considered good friends and if he was to emerge victorious, Ye Clan's reputation and status would be brought to new heights once again.

Unlike Ye Clan, Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was now very gloomy, each of them having dark faces. The old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan slowly spoke out, “Cuiyong, you bring Yanshu and the others up.”

“Yes, Old Ancestor!”

The five old men from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan flew toward the arena. After the five of them had stepped forth, there was clearly a gap amidst the tens of people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. None of those from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were not pained when they noticed this situation. Each of them held great pride for their clan since when it had became powerful, no matter where they went, people would hold them in high regard.

After looking at these five old men, Qing Shui didn't say anything and immediately waved to call out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Theoretically, his opponents' abilities would get stronger and stronger but it was also possible for them to call out their strongest. It would be up to them to decide how to go about doing it.

772 - Chapter 772 - The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Against Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (2)

There was a mix of cheers, taunts, and gasps from the surrounding crowd when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant appeared. The five old men in front of Qing Shui seemed to be calm while two of them quickly summoned their demonic beasts as well.

One of the two demonic beasts was a Blue Fox Demon, which was essentially a Four Colored Poison Beast. The most outstanding characteristic of the Blue Fox Demon was none other than its formidable speed. In any case, what would these old men think if they knew the bite from Donggong Maisun's Green Bamboo Snake was ineffective against Qing Shui?

The other demonic beast was a Black Armored Turtle Beast of a cubic meter in size. The defense was quite fragile and its attack power was very weak as well. Despite that, it could attach itself to a human being to act as shield from incoming assaults. This turtle could be used as a disguised battle armor on its owner.

The other three old men did not call out their mounts or any demonic beasts. It wasn't strange when Qing Shui thought about it. Up at this point, only beast tamers who could call out their demonic beasts were allowed to join the battle. However, be it a poison beast or a fantastic beast or any demonic beasts that were too difficult to control, they would all be annihilated in an instant by a demonic beast of the strength of one star and above. If that was the case, beast tamers should think twice about letting their demonic beasts into a battle they could never win.

Qing Shui could barely hear the murmurs from the crowd below now. He and the five old men from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had already flown further up towards the sky. The sky above the Martial God Street was crowded with flying beasts initially but they had already flown about a thousand meters away from the area around the arena. It was best for the audience to spectate such a battle from afar. It was also interesting to note that their altitude in the sky wasn't the best condition to be in to spectate the fight either.

Both of Qing Shui and the opposition's men remained silent. Words were already unnecessary at this point. The most important thing right now was to kill his opponents as soon as possible through the advantage of the first-strike. Qing Shui banished all the unnecessary thoughts from his mind and focused on getting the first-strike without pulling any deceptions that would allow his opponents to make their moves first.

This was the second round, so he figured that he should reveal some of his powers this time.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant trampled its way towards the old men, while Qing Shui quickly activated his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi before he followed the elephant as well.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant quickly flashed its way towards the old men and instantly unleashed its Mighty Elephant Stomp. The stomp that contained the strength of seven stars simply wasn't a technique these old men could withstand with their current strength. Before they could be trampled on, the old men hastily escaped, separating them in the process.

Everyone dropped their jaws when they witnessed the power displayed by the mighty Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The spectators below quickly stood up in awe. The strength of seven stars was a supremely terrifying power. The old men were all martial warriors with the strength of peak five stars. They didn't stand a chance, because even those with the strength of six stars could still be in extreme danger in front of a being with the strength of seven stars - they could end up dead with an instantaneous kill by a seven star being.

“Is he a beast tamer? Why is this demonic beast so strong? Does he have other demonic beasts like this too?

Within a few seconds, the spectators below burst out in another discussion. Some who had initially looked down on Qing Shui had begun to gain some admiration towards him. However, this was the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death against the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, so getting too involved with this fight would be a waste. No one wanted to bet their money on the fight because it wasn't worth betting in the first place.

“Elder sister, the elephant is so awesome.”

Ye Guyan remained silent as she patted Ye Yan's head gently. She finally allowed herself a genuine smile when she saw how strong Qing Shui's demonic beast was. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui, on the other hand, were surprised by the strength of the elephant. They never expected a normal-looking demonic beast would possess an abominable strength like this, at least not with the strength of seven stars.

However, the strength of the elephant was beginning to make sense to them after realizing the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's recent surge in power. Even if that was the case, the elephant was already considered strong based on its previous strength of Martial Saint. This, however, was out of their expectation.

..........

The Mighty Elephant Stomp had successfully dispersed the initial formation of the old men. It was sudden too, so the old men had no choice but to separate themselves to two sides; three on the left side, and two on the right side. Naturally, Qing Shui would never pass up on this opportunity, so with an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion move, he quickly flashed towards those old men. With the current level of the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, he could now move a longer distance towards a direction.

Shield Attack!

State of One with Elephant!

Qing Shui's Shield Attack was able to knock one of the old men away from on the right side. This old man was the one with the Blue Fox Demon. However, the Blue Fox Demon was nothing against him but he still reminded himself to be careful so that the demonic beast would not be able to land an attack on him.

Bang!

The force of the Mighty Elephant Stomp had created a mist of black cloud in the center, blocking both the path and view of the three old men on the other side. It was only for a moment, but two corpses had already fallen from the sky towards the ground.

The sky returned to normal after that. The three old men stared at the young man in front of them blankly, unable to grasp why their two comrades had fallen so quickly. The expressions on the three old men changed immediately as the dull thumping of the corpses rang out from the ground.

It turned out that Qing Shui had also knocked the other old man with his shield after the first one. He had also shot out two poison needles towards those one of the old men, to poison him. However, it wasn't the needles that had killed him but the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable that Qing Shui had thrown towards him at that moment. The sable was already quite fast and with Qing Shui's flexibility and strength, the sable acted as a hidden weapon as it scratched the old man as he was being thrown backwards from the shield. Having been afflicted with poison twice, the old man died instantly. The venom from the poison needles was quite strong as well......

Now wasn't the time to use his items sparingly, so Qing Shui didn't feel petty when he threw out a few poison needles. But if he could, he would restrict himself from using all of them because he had other members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan that needed to be killed too.

When the other old man saw his comrade going down, he went straight to save him. It was fine for Qing Shui as he didn't need to find another way to catch up to him. Without further hesitation, he quickly flashed towards the old man and aimed his attack at the old man's head with the Thunder God.

Critical Damage!...

Qing Shui controlled his power to the level slightly lower than his opponent's defense, which caused the Critical Damage to ignore half of the old man's defense instantly. With the State of One with Elephant activated, the old man was severely wounded on the spot. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable went straight for that old man even without Qing Shui's command, killing him on the spot.

Three more to go. Qing Shui quickly made an estimation in his head; with five dead on the first battle, two in the current battle, and seven at the Ye Residence, he had killed a total 14 members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. All of them were Peak Martial Saints too.....

Even the Blue Fox Demon had been killed by Qing Shui with his bare hands before being thrown into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At this point, demonic beasts of the Martial Saint level were nothing in the eyes of Qing Shui.

His opponents became timid when they knew how fragile they were right now. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was feeling bolder than before. He needed to boost his courage because he had to face a line of stronger opponents after this. Among the three old men in front of him, two possessed the strength of five stars. But after they had been weakened by the Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi, their strength was reduced to somewhere around three and a half stars.

Only when one had been afflicted with the weakening effect would they feel the despair crawling up to them. Qing Shui was now more or less on par with his opponents after he had gained a surge of power from the State of One with Elephant technique.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui repeated his old tactic but this time, his opponents began to strike as well. Facing three opponents at the same time - with two of them being stronger than himself - he needed to use another technique in order to win this round. With that in mind, he quickly took out two black Frosted Iron Balls, ready for the next strike.

When his opponents showed a frightened expression, Qing Shui wasted no time and shot the Frosted Iron Balls towards the old man in the middle. Even though the old men had already retreated backwards, their speed was no match for the speed of the hidden weapons. The Frosted Iron Ball was considered Qing Shui's deadliest weapon so far. If he wanted to kill those who were stronger than him, he needed to depend on his hidden weapons in order to do so.

Break!

When the Frosted Iron Balls got closer to the targets, the old man with the weakest strength quickly realized that they could no longer evade the incoming poisonous balls. Having accepted his fate, he took the fall for his other two comrades and blocked the Frosted Iron Balls with his own body, which ultimately led to his death.

Qing Shui's Frosted Iron Balls, that had been tempered with poison, were just enough to kill a man of such strength. If he hadn't weakened their powers from the beginning, the hidden weapon technique Twin Dragon Explosion would not yield the result he had expected.

Qing Shui felt that he had wasted two Frosted Iron Balls on one person. As he turned his attention to the remaining two old men, who were clearly frightened for their lives, he realized that it may not be a waste at all. At the very least, the horrific death of their comrades had somehow diminished their combat capabilities by about 20%.

It was time for another kill!

Diamond Sword Qi!

A pink sword qi three meters long was shot out by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as it trampled across the sky in a vigorous motion. This skill was awakened after the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had consumed the 'Origin Essence Pellet' that he had received during the demon refining at the Stellar Horse Lake.

The pink sword qi flew towards the two old men at a moderate speed. The speed was not as fast as Qing Shui's hidden weapons - it was quite inferior to be exact - but the old men found it impossible to evade the sword qi as they could only watch it inching closer with fearful eyes......

Did the Diamond Sword Qi have a breakthrough?

Qing Shui was curious. When he had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant use the skill for the first time as a trial, it was not as powerful as he remembered. The power of the sword qi felt stronger now and the size of the qi seemed to have grown bigger. Qing Shui had always thought that the size of the sword qi was normal until he realized the change in the power was directly proportional to the size as well.

Now it seemed that the Diamond Sword Qi had gone through a slight change without him noticing it.

The two old men from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan tried to block the giant sword qi with their weapons instead of evading the sword qi entirely. Qing Shui felt quite perplexed at their action but as he was still judging their decision, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had already rushed towards the old men with an assault.

Ferocious Diamond Attack!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant knocked itself against the one of the old men with a ferocious might, knocking that old man to the far end while spilling fresh blood aimlessly in the air. Realizing his comrade was dead and the pink sword qi had vanished, the remaining old man retreated as fast as he could.

Qing Shui was dumbfounded with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Ferocious Diamond Attack. Since when did that attack become that powerful...... he felt that the power of the attack had doubled, kind of.

Qing Shui mounted his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and brought the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with him to kill the last one - the one with the Black Armored Turtle Beast. After it was done, the battle had ended. Qing Shui came out victorious once again but the crowd below were silent, albeit momentarily.

It was deathly silent as the spectators looked at the young man standing proudly beside his demonic beasts with astonished gazes.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, was busy analyzing his Diamond Gigantic Elephant through his Heavenly Vision Technique. He tried to analyze the Diamond Sword Qi first because he had never paid any attention to it before. Once he got a good look at it, his heart almost skipped a beat.

Diamond Sword Qi: A giant sword qi would lock onto the target and initiate an assault autonomously. During the period of the assault, the target would not be able to move, until the Diamond Sword Qi had vanished completely. When the target attempted to block the Diamond Sword Qi, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's attack power would be doubled instantly. The time and the chance of the locking the Diamond Sword Qi on the target would depend on the target's ability. This technique could be used once a day.

“No wonder the Ferocious Diamond Attack felt like it had doubled its power. So it's true. Too bad it can only be used once per day.” pondered Qing Shui. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant originally had the strength of 7000 countries. It could reach to about 14000 countries when the Diamond Qi has been activated. If the elephant initiated the Ferocious Diamond Attack, its power would double, leading to about the strength of 28000 countries. If the Diamond Sword Qi were to activate itself, the elephant's power could go up to the strength of 56000 countries, which was more than the strength of five and a half stars. At this moment, if the elephant were to knock itself against a martial warrior with the strength of three and a half stars, the martial warrior would be dead instantly.

This was a demonic beast that lived for the sake of battles.

The expression on the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan immediately changed. He seemed to have realized something - ten strong martial warriors of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had been annihilated in a blink of an eye. It might as well be his own doing!

773 - Chapter 773 - The Fight Of The Ultimate Life and Death Against The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (3)

“Elder sister, uncle has won again.” Ye Yan shouted excitedly while hugging her elder sister with a bright red complexion.

Ye Guyan was happy as well. As long as Qing Shui was alive, everything would be fine. She felt a sense of responsibility towards him or to be exact, she felt like she owed a great deal to him. If Qing Shui died right here and now, she would feel anguished. It didn't help when she knew the reason he came to the Southern Viewing Continent - to obliterate the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, one of the strongest and influential clans amongst the supreme aristocratic clans.

“Old Ancestor, his demonic beasts are too incredible. Let me go and handle this kid.” Donggong Maisun's grandfather, Donggong Nianyun, went up to the Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and requested to be allowed into the battle.

“Equip your Jade Dragon Battle Armor Set. The poison beast will not be much of a threat to you if you have that on. Go now.” The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan spoke in a usual calm manner.

'Yes, grandfather!”

This time, Donggong Nianyun addressed the Old Ancestor as his grandfather. The Old Ancestor shifted in his seat and said: “Bring Congxing and a few men with you.”

Donggong Nianyun bowed once again and proceeded to lead four old men towards the battle. He then flew up and headed towards the sky to face Qing Shui.

“Haha, did you see that? This is the third time that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan is sending out their men. They have already lost a total of ten members in this battle. Now that Donggong Nianyun is being sent to fight Qing Shui, things are looking real bad for this young fellow.” said a member from the audience, feeling anxious for Qing Shui's life.

“Heh heh, a lot of people said that the young man would not stand a chance from the very beginning of the battle. But isn't he still standing here all fine and dandy? The men from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, on the other hand, were all dead.” Another person quickly retaliated, unconvinced that Qing Shui would be defeated by the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan that easily.

“Donggong Nianyun is not a simple man. He is one of the top five strongest members in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. It will be difficult for Qing Shui to win this time.” replied the person who spoke earlier as he disregarded Qing Shui's two-round winning streak.

“Jade Dragon Battle Armor Set?” Someone exclaimed in surprise.

“This set contains the Jade Dragon Battle Armor, Jade Dragon Battle Boots, Jade Dragon Battle Saber and four Jade Dragon Daggers. It is said that the armor set has a force that is extremely powerful in terms of both attack and defense. I'm not sure of the specifics though.” Another person explained with an expression of admiration for the armor set.

“I still think this young man will not lose that easily. He is too amazing, which makes people want him to win this battle so badly.” The previous man who retaliated for Qing Shui spoke out. Then he turned to look back at the sky, because the battle was starting again.

Screech!

Qing Shui quickly summoned his Fire Bird, and then the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies with a wave of his hand.

Everyone stared in bewilderment at Qing Shui's actions. The demonic beasts he had summoned in the previous two battles had already given the impression that they were far superior to Qing Shui himself. However, with the sudden appearance of four extra demonic beasts, everyone could not help but be amazed at his formidable strength.

Donggong Nianyun was also surprised as he stared blankly at the demonic beasts surrounding Qing Shui. He wrinkled his forehead and made a deep frown. Normally, if it were other people who summoned these demonic beasts of Martial Saint level, he would not be bothered to concern himself about them. However, it was a different story for Qing Shui because of his capability at such a young age.

Qing Shui remained silent while swapping out his Violet Gold Divine Shield for his Big Dipper Sword.

The substitute of the shield for a sword left many exclaiming in shock, because a sword and a hammer was a weird combination for a martial warrior. Martial warriors would not give off such feelings except for a blacksmith, who would usually forge weapons while holding a hammer. Even if he really was a blacksmith, no one would believe him, because all they could see was the mannerism of a martial warrior.

“Did you really kill them?” asked the old fellow as he stared coldly at Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui was dueling with the late Donggong Taiqing yesterday, this old man was there spectating the fight below the arena. Today, however, he was standing above the arena, ready to fight Qing Shui. Even the old man didn't expect that he would be fighting against this young lad one day.

“Who? Oh, you mean Donggong Maisun and his men?” Qing Shui gave a sly smile at the old man.

“I was a fool back then. I should have dealt with you right then and there. Because of you, our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan is going on a regression of power.” said Donggong Nianyun as he gritted his teeth.

“Donggong Maisun came to ambush us at night after I had already challenged the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. Luckily I was able to discover them in time. He has completely thrown away the dignity of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and ultimately, he is dead.” said Qing Shui, unconcerned of Donggong Maisun's death.

“Kid, a slight mistake in my part has given you the privilege to act foolish and freely. I will definitely kill you today no matter what it takes to do so. You and your demonic beasts will not stand a chance in front of me.” Donggong Nianyuan spoke with a voice full of malice and hatred. The usual impervious expression on his face had changed, albeit a bit.

“You don't have to say it like that. Today seems like a good day. I will send you off to the depths of hell personally.” Qing Shui wielded the Big Dipper Sword on his right hand, while the other hand was wielding the Thunder God.

“We will see about that.” The old man rushed towards Qing Shui as soon as he finished talking.

Heavenly Talisman!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Poison Killer Sting!

Qing Shui reserved nothing and used whatever technique he had to weaken his opponents' power. At the same time, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies surrounded themselves around Qing Shui while he stood on top of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, promptly thinking of various ways to eliminate Donggong Nianyun.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Everything would turn to ash in the face of an absolute power. Even an old man such as Donggong Nianyuan was required to evade the formidable stomp as fast as he could, not wishing to turn himself into a pancake. Even if he could withstand the overbearing force of the stomp, he would never do it at the risk of overexerting himself....

The other old men naturally evaded without thinking twice. Having observed the first two rounds of the battle, they made the effort to coordinate their actions, forming a harmonized formation. The Fire Bird soared above Qing Shui while spitting out a black flame towards his opponents from time to time. Below Qing Shui was his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and on his left side were the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee buzzed around on his right side, while the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable stood firmly on his shoulder.

Their existence in this battle was a great comfort for Qing Shui but they had inevitably given everyone an impression that Qing Shui was a beast tamer and a powerful one at that. Not only could he tame demonic beasts but he was able to tame poison beasts as well.

“It looks like I have to use my hidden weapons to poke you guys around.” Qing Shui had a thought about using his two Frosted Iron Balls again. He then urged his Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to quickly flash over to the old men.

Two Frosted Iron Balls were instantly shot out as well.

Break!

The travel speed of the Frosted Iron Balls was significantly faster than it was before. At that moment when the Frosted Iron Balls were shot out, Qing Shui had consumed the Agility-Enhancing Fruit and a Gale Pellet. After that, he rushed himself towards those old men in a quick motion.

One unfortunate old man had his head split open by the poisonous Frosted Iron Balls and died on the spot. The leader of these old men moved himself to the left side, while the remaining three shifted to the right side. When he saw an opening, his eyes lit up. He then quickly rushed towards the direction of the three old men.

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Combination Sword Technique, Four Moves Combination!

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable leaped off from Qing Shui's shoulder and rushed in to make an assault on one of the three old men. Meanwhile, the wings of the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies flashed in a bright light, causing the speed of the old man to decrease greatly, instead of being petrified due to his current strength. Having his speed decreased in front of a Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable would only mean one thing - instant death.

Qing Shui relied on the ability of his Seven Star Armored Vest to work out with his 'Minute Subtlety' and quickly eliminated the remaining two. In the process of killing the two old men, he had suffered a slight wound, which would not hinder his fighting ability. He had nothing to worry about anyway, because he could use Golden Buddha Aura Lotus to heal himself back.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had managed to kill one of the old men. With that, four old men were dealt with completely, leaving yet another lone warrior for this round - the old man wearing armor and wielding a battle saber that seemed to be made of white jade. Donggong Nianyun hadn't expected that his men would be annihilated much quicker than the last round.

Qing Shui did not wish to waste any more time because the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest could only work for one hour. Half of the members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were still alive, so he needed the effect to last for a few more rounds before the effect ran dry.

“Jade Dragon Slash!”

When Donggong Nianyun saw what had happened to his men, his face immediately turned red in rage. The long blade of four feet long unleashed an enormous sword qi that pierced through the air towards Qing Shui, as if an enormous dragon was baring its teeth and branding its claws to devour him.

Donggong Nianyun waited until the suppressing force of the sword qi had inched closer to Qing Shui and quickly unleashed a few more sword qi strikes before he rushed towards him with the Jade Dragon Battle Saber in his hand.

“Jade Dragon Armored Vest!”

Qing Shui flustered when he saw Donggong Nianyun rushing towards him. Not only was he wearing an extremely powerful body armor while wielding a formidable white jade battle saber, he also seemed to have regained his former power of the strength of nearly six stars. Qing Shui had faith that he could withstand Donggong Nianyun's attack due his defense with the strength of seven stars.

Qing Shui had easily reached the attack power of nearly three stars while wielding his Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God. He had a defense of more than the strength of three stars and above but with the Seven Star Armored Vest equipped, his defense had reached to a terrifying amount of seven stars.

Because of that, he was able to go head-to-head against the previous old men for a close range kill. He was able to go on a rampage at all distnaces as long as the weak spot on his body was not exploited.

However, the old man in front of him was different than the previous four. Donggong Nianyun's attack power was double the amount of his own. If Qing Shui's weak spot was carelessly hit, his life would be in great danger. Moreover, his attack power was of no threat to the old man, so his only choice of inflicting critical pain upon the old man was to use his hidden weapons or the Primordial Flames.

Fire Bird, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee had already been called back by Qing Shui as soon as the sword qi was released by Donggong Nianyun. The four demonic beasts would not stand a chance if they were to be hit by multiple streams of sword qi. The only beings that could withstand the daunting force of the sword qi would be the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and himself.

The State of One with Elephant had already been activated, which led to the increase of their defense to more than the strength of seven stars, albeit marginally.

Qing Shui was able to block the old man's attack but he was knocked back violently in the process. Donggong Nianyun continued his assault immediately with an unbelievable speed that could rival that of Qing Shui. Moreover, Qing Shui would always be knocked backwards each time he deflected the old man's attack.

If it wasn't for his near-impenetrable defense, Qing Shui would have been dead by now. The swing of the gigantic Jade Dragon Battle Saber seemed bolder as the battle continued. Qing Shui couldn't afford to slip up on his blocking, otherwise he could become a corpse instantly if his weak spot were to be hacked by the saber.

Qing Shui wouldn't dare let his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to battle with this old man alone either. Donggong Nianyun's battle saber seemed extremely dangerous. It wasn't a risk worth sacrificing his sable for.

Vajra's Glare!

Body Securing Talisman!

Art of Pursuing!

.......

Qing Shui keep displaying techniques that seemed less powerful than his usual techniques. The Mighty Elephant Stomp could only agitate the old man for a bit, but Donggong Nianyun was not a person who would stand in a fixed position and voluntarily let the elephant stomp over his body .

A certain amount of time had passed and Qing Shui knew he could not drag on like this any longer, otherwise the effect from the Seven Star Armored Vest would wear off after an hour from the initial activation. By then, his opponent would be able to severely wound him with a single attack or worse, kill him on the spot.

Donggong Nianyun started his assault once again with the release of the heaven-shattering force from his battle saber. Suddenly, Qing Shui turned around to face the old man instead of running away. He even gave up on blocking the attack and offered himself to the white jade blade of the saber.

Tiger Grip!

This was one of the Tiger Form that he had not used in a battle up until now. With this technique, he could get really close to his opponent to the point of leaning side-by-side with each other. He never thought of using this technique because of the risk of putting himself in a great danger. However, he had finally thought of using it. When the Tiger Grip was used, his body went into an extreme contortion as he was pulled closer to the old man.

774 - Chapter 774 - The Fight Of The Ultimate Life and Death Against The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (4)

The old man moved, a short dagger immediately appeared in his right hand. It had the same color as that large sabre. The Jade Dragon Dagger lunged towards Qing Shui. Right at this moment, a golden light appeared on Qing Shui's body.

Divinity Protection!

This was a technique that matched the Tiger Grip. It could inflict heavy damage to others at close proximity, but similarly this also allowed the others to inflict heavy damage to him, especially when it came to opponents who were stronger than him.

While the Tiger Grip was in effect, there was no way Qing Shui would let such a good battle opportunity slip by. He immediately pricked the poisonous Coldsteel Needle that was readily prepared in his hand on the back of the elderly man's neck......

Bang!

The elderly man's attack was blocked by Qing Shui's Divinity Protection. Their moment of life and death was reversed.

It was impossible for that elderly man to even be able to withstand the five colored poison that had been refined by the crystal produced by the Crystal Lion. The life of the old man was already drained away almost instantly.

Qing Shui had already tossed his opponent's dagger and Jade Dragon Battle Sabre into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal in midair. As for the Jade Dragon Battle Armor and boots, Qing Shui didn't have the impulse to take them off. He had only taken the Jade Dragon Battle Sabre and Jade Dragon Dagger because he was worried that he'd need to deal with them again if the Eastern Palace Clan used them again in the next battle.

Plop!

The elderly man's dead body fell lifelessly to the ground. That dull noise was not only dull but also dulled the hearts of many people, although by now most of them were already feeling numb about it. However, they were becoming more conscious of the mystery that shrouded the young man suspended in midair. They gazed up towards him. It was as if there was a brilliant halo surrounding his body, making it difficult to get a clear view of him.

The Old Ancestor from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan raised his head to gaze at that figure tha stood tall and straight in midair. For a moment, his mind was in an extremely chaotic state. He hadn't felt this way for so many years and now, a mere junior was able to make him felt this flustered.

Donggong Nianyun's death made the hearts of everyone in the the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan heavy. It was obvious to them that Donggong Nianyun's strength could definitely make it to the top five ranking amongst the clan. But in the end, he was still murdered by this youth, despite being fully dressed in the Jade Dragon Battle Armor set.

“Big Sister, uncle is so impressive. He defeated so many people all by himself.” Ye Yan had grown up in an aristocratic clan. Although she was quite young in age, she could be considered an adult and had witnessed quite a number of hand-to-hand combats. So this kind of scene was very normal to her. She was just worried for Qing Shui's safety.

Ye Guyan on the other hand didn't have it that easy. She was someone with powerful cultivation. She had observed how Qing Shui seemed to be a little spent and was worried about how he was going to fight next.

Naturally, that didn't escape the eyes of the Eastern Palace Clan's old man either. He couldn't shake off the feeling that there was an immense power hidden within this youth. This power was a type of toughness and perseverance that was shocking even to him.

“Old Ancestor, let me take care of it.” An elderly man who had been standing by side of the Eastern Palace Clan's Old Ancestor bit his lips as he stepped forward and volunteered with determination.

“Sansha, are you sure you want to fight this youth?” The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Clan looked at this elderly man. There was a conflicted look in his eyes. Whether the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan won or not, they had already lost today. If they were to really lose the fight, their clan would completely disappear.

“Father, the Eastern Palace Clan is already in a situation where I ought to fight. I have confidence.” The elderly man told the Old Ancestor of Eastern Palace Clan affirmatively.

“Go then.” There wasn't too much sadness on the old man's face. No one could see any emotions from those aged eyes either. But it felt like he was sending off a hero to the end of his road.

Qing Shui looked at another wave of five participants from the sky. There was an obvious emptiness among the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan down there. For now, he ought to quickly end this before the state of the 7 Stars Armor wore off.

The one leading the pack was an elderly man who exuded a killing intent. Qing Shui could even feel how bloodthirsty he was from all the way up there. This was an elderly man who had been through countless battles. His heart couldn't help but to race.

Qing Shui waved his hand and summoned the Thunderous Beast.

This was pretty much Qing Shui's trump card. Everyone around cried out in alarm at the appearance of the violet colored gigantic Thunderous Beast. It seemed like most of them could already tell that this was a Thunderous Beast.

The Thunderous Beast appeared together with the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus was a sacred Supreme Treasure. Only a man of virtue could possess it. Qing Shui didn't expect that him possessing the Thunderous Beast would have anything to do with his virtue.

Either way this was a good thing. Most people were now hoping that Qing Shui could claim victory because the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was overbearing and arrogant. Besides, this Thunderous Beast had also raised Qing Shui's spirit by quite a lot

This time Qing Shui was riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant along with the Thunderous Beast by his side and Fire Bird hovering over him. Regardless of everything, the Fire Bird's Nether Fireball was quite decent. Under the state of Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, as long as it didn't provoke that old leader of the opponent or leave Qing Shui's side too far, it would be safe. The Fire Bird's speed was still very impressive after its breakthrough.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

.........

QIng Shui didn't dare to take any chances. He immediately used his weakening cultivation arts once. At the same time, a violet halo surrounded the Thunderous Beast. A beam of light that was as thick as an adult arm was launched towards the leading old man across them.

Green colored light!

Thunderbolt!

Even if the elderly man was powerful, his body jolted when he was struck by the attack. The Thunderous Beast continued launching its attacks at other people across from it. The strength of its Thunderbolt lay in the fact that the opponents were unable to evade....

The speed of Thunderous Beast's Thunder attack was quite fast. Qing Shui's weakening effect was done within an instant. But the elderly man from across had already dashed towards him. The weapon in the hands of the leading elderly man was actually a fork and it was dark jade in color. On top of that, it strongly reeked of blood. Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. He flung out his right arm.

Heavenly Maiden Scattering Petals!

Although it was a pity, Qing Shui scattered his poisoned Coldsteel Needles one last time. At the same moment, the violet light that surrounded the Thunderous Beast amplified. A ray of violet light that was as thick as an adult thigh was unleashed towards the elderly man.

The elderly man's face contorted. The poison needle from earlier had only managed to make his expression change slightly. But the attack that the Thunderous Beast was about to unleash shocked him so much that he was at loss of what to do. Unwillingness filled his face.

Violet Lightning Strike!

An absolutely paralyzing Violet Lightning Strike.

Qing Shui had already launched the poisoned Coldsteel Needle out before the Thunderous Beast unleashed the Violet Lightning Strike. His Big Dipper Sword slashed across the elderly man's throat at almost the same moment when the Violet Lightning Strike paralyzed him.

The powerful elderly man didn't even have a chance to unleash any attacks from the beginning to the end and died by the Thunderous Beast's Violet Lightning Strike.

Only one out of the other four people was able to survive Qing Shui's 'Heavenly Maiden Scattering Petals' from earlier. He had completely lost all his will to fight and had been standing at one side since long ago. It was as if he wouldn't even bother to fight back if Qing Shui was going over to kill him.

The elderly man's death was an indication that the Eastern Palace Clan could still fight. There was only one or two from their clan who was eligible to fight. Or should he say, it was only that old man. Donggong Sansha was a powerful cultivator within the Eastern Palace Aristocratic Clan. He was the strongest among them aside from their Old Ancestor. But even a man of his calibre wasn't able to seize the opportunity to strike. The old man stood up, the curvature of his hunched silhouette was even more obvious.

“Are you going to move, or are you waiting for me to come?” Qing Shui chuckled at the remaining elderly man.

“I'll fight it out with you...!” The elderly man shouted before he brandished the longsword in his hands and dashed towards Qing Shui.

Thunderbolt!

Every single Thunderbolt of the Thunderous Beast struck its opponent. Their falling speed was so fast that even Qing Shui was dumbfounded. Although it wasn't to an exaggerating level, it was definitely deadly.

After the last elderly man was disposed of effortlessly, Qing Shui turned his gaze towards the hunchbacked old man below who had already risen from his seat. This man was the pillar of the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Qing Shui's confidence diminished a little when he saw him.

The elderly man from earlier had already died. It was unnecessary to fight any further without those few elderly Grade Four Martial Saints around. Sending anyone else out would just be throwing their lives away.

Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji along with Bai Gui's were emotional yet their hearts were heavy. They were emotional because they had gotten back what those people had owed them. Their hearts were heavy because Qing Shui was about to be in danger next.

But they could only watch. They weren't able to help him out even a little and could only be anxious down there.

“Old Man Tantai, this youth indeed possesses an unusual strength for him to be able to force the Eastern Palace Clan to this level.” Wuma Clan's old man laughed.

“This young man has a great deal of potential. I think he is about the same level as my girl.” Tantai Clan's old man said as he watched Qing Shui who was in midair.

“This young man is really a wonder. He is beyond anyone's expectation. I'm sure in the future there will definitely be legends of him in the World of the Nine Continents.” Wuma Clan's old man chuckled.

“That's true. What an outstanding young man. The more I see, the more flawless he is. He is truly an impressive youth.” Tantai Clan's old man laughed leisurely too.

“The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Clan is about to go up. Do you think that youth can get past him?” Wuma Clan's old man asked Tantai Clan's old man.

“That young man shouldn't be able to take on the strength of the Old Ancestor from the Eastern Palace Clan. But I have no idea why I think this young man will remain standing until the end.” Tantai Clan's old man said after thinking for a moment.

“Haha, my thoughts exactly. I'm quite curious to find out if this young man can get past him.” Wuma Clan's old man watched as the Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Clan soared up.

Everyone else watched earnestly too.Things had already reached the final stage. This was a decisive moment that decided which party would survive and it was no longer the matter of an individual, but rather the matter of the clans behind them.

Qing Shui shook his head and focused all of his energy into battling the elderly man before him.

There was a Dragon-Headed Cane in the old man's hand. Qing Shui had no idea what it was made of but he was sure that this Dragon-Headed Cane was definitely unusual.

Qing Shui couldn't feel the elderly man's strength. But he should at least have the strength of seven stars. Qing Shui felt a little powerless when he thought about it. This old man had the strength of at least seven stars or even more.

“Bring it on! Kill me and you can do whatever you please with the Eastern Palace Clan.” The elderly man sprinted towards Qing Shui the moment he finished his sentence.

Qing Shui's reduction effect had just emerged and he was already sent flying by the elderly man. He coughed out blood in midair.

Such disparity!

So this was the disparity between them.

775 - Chapter 775 - The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Against Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (5)

With one move, the weakened old man had still managed to send Qing Shui flying, which made him spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Seven Star defence was still not worth anything before the old man who had been weakened.

That sparkling Dragon-Headed Cane gave Qing Shui tremendous pressure. He knew that it must be extremely powerful. He wasn't sure if the old man had any other treasures on him.

Supreme Treasure... If this Dragon-Headed Cane was not a Supreme Treasure, then he definitely had other Supreme Treasures on him. How should he decide his next move in this battle?

Thunderbolt!

The Thunderous Beast's speed with its unique traits had continually attacked the old man. However, Qing Shui knew that the Thunderous Beast couldn't take a single blow from the old man either. After all, the beast was still weak.

Ning!

The Fire Bird's black fireball was dissipated by the old man's Dragon-Headed Cane.

Qing Shui frowned as he wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips. It was impossible to use brute force if he wanted to win against this old man. The Seven Star Armored Vest only had seven and a half minutes of use. After the time had passed, the tremendous powers of the old man would increase several times and Qing Shui might get killed instantly.

This was the result of the great difference in their powers. Before absolute power, everything was fleeting like rain and dust. The Thunderous Beast's thunderbolt attack had still some effect, but its speed was too slow. It was a pity that the Violet Lightning Strike had already been used and it would take another day before he could use it again.

Another 24 hours... Qing Shui immediately called back the Thunderous Beast into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui had known of it before but not thought of it until now. He could only take the risk and try it out now. Other than that, there's no other way out.

The time inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal compared to the time in the real world was 200:1. This meant that one day in the real world was equivalent to 200 days inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Since the Thunderous Beast could only use the Thunderbolt once every 24 hours, then 12 hours inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be just a little less than 7.5 minutes, or 7.2 minutes to be more precise. The timing was just right for when the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest was over.

Now, Qing Shui could only try to drag it out. He still had four Frosted Iron Balls and less than ten Coldsteel Needles which had been tempered with the five colored poison. He was having trouble even when he had used the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Instantaneous Diamond Evasion.

Thankfully, Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Balls could also put his opponent into a bad spot. The old man's battle experience and cultivation level was the strongest that Qing Shui had seen before, many things seemed to be useless against him.

With a wave of his sleeve, a Coldsteel Needle shot out. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor was also on guard against Qing Shui's hidden weapons. Those were lethal objects which caught people unaware. Therefore, he had been trying to keep a safe distance from Qing Shui.

Another thing that he had sensed was Qing Shui's supporting techniques, especially those which could increase defence. All supporting defensive techniques had a restriction to them and could only be used once a day, for no longer than an hour. Usually, the duration would only be for about 30 minutes, with some could last for merely 15 minutes. However, this young man's supporting techniques were about to reach an hour. Therefore, he knew that they were going to disappear soon.

When the time comes, he would be able to kill him with ease.

Ding!

Qing Shui's Coldsteel Needle was blocked but he closed in towards the old man once again. With a wave of his hand, he retreated with great speed and shot out a Primordial Flame Ball. The old man also retreated quickly, Qing Shui's attacks could not even touch him.

He now knew why the people from his clan were not this young man's match, their gaps were too far. This young man not only looked powerful but more importantly, the things he knew were too many and each of them were all fatal.

Qing Shui left an escape route for himself and not just one. However, he wasn't willing to take the risk easily. Unless he was forced with no other way out, he didn't want to try those extreme methods.

Body Securing Talisman!

Lost effect...

It was a pity that he had yet to create any powerful Poison Talismans so far. Otherwise, he wouldn't be in such bad shape. The old man took the opportunity to strike with his cane again. Qing Shui had no time to deploy any other methods at all, moreover, the old man had inner armor protecting his vital parts.

Art of Pursuing!

At the moment they came into contact, Qing Shui used the Art of Pursuing.

It decreased the opponent's speed by 20% and also increased the burden placed by 20%.

At the old man's level, 20% was sufficient to drag him down for quite a while. Earlier, he had already been weakened too much. If not for the fact that he had quite a few good items on him, he would have probably died in Qing Shui's hands.

Pfft!

Qing Shui was once again sent flying, he couldn't help but feel impressed by how tough his body was. He had been spurting blood many times from the start and while he was in great pain all over, he could still bear with it.

“Uncle, go for it... Ye Yan shouted out loudly in tears.

It was very quiet in the Martial God Street. Looking at the tenacious young man in the air, they were all taken aback. Ye Huyan's hands were clenched together tightly, tears glistening in her eyes but none dropped.

Cang Wuya and the others had unknowingly clenched their fists together, tears flowed down their eyes and blood flowing out of their palms. If they were given the option of exchanging their lives for Qing Shui's, they would gladly do it. Qing Shui cannot die.

In such a situation, they could only watch and feel anxious but to no avail. Seeing him covered in blood, they felt worse than anyone else. However, the faint smile on Qing Shui's face had caused a gnawing pain in everyone's heart.

What was supporting him to be holding on like this? Many people did not understand.

Qing Shui knew that he must not die. There were still many people who didn't want him to die. All the things he couldn't let go of, including his family, his women and his own kids......

“I'll see how much blood you still have to puke.” The old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan created a series of shadows with his cane and sent them downwards as Qi explosions. The series of explosions in the air brought about a terrifying aura.

Boom!

Screech!

Qing Shui was sent flying once again. He had never felt before that time was passing so slowly. Earlier, he was still thinking that time had passed by too quickly, but now, everything was as if they were standing still, with seven and a half minutes being like an eternity.

The old man didn't rush as he kept pushing Qing Shui back. He was also waiting for time to pass. As long as the effects of the supporting techniques on Qing Shui were gone, he would be able to kill him with great ease. In fact, the old man was also very confounded by how this young man could really take a beating. After his own level had been weakened, he could inflict heavy injuries on Qing Shui but they were not fatal.

He had originally thought that after he consecutively inflicted such damage a few more times, he would be able to kill Qing Shui. However, he didn't expect that Qing Shui's self-recovery abilities would be so terrifying. During the battle, he had also seen this young man taking some medicinal pills as well.

Therefore, he chose to wait. In just a while, he would be able to kill the other party with great ease.

However, he didn't know that Qing Shui was waiting as well. If he did, he'd definitely put in more effort or even take risks to eliminate Qing Shui while he had the upper hand right now. However, he only saw that this young man was struggling to hold on and didn't sense that his movements were still highly co-ordinated.

Time passed by slowly, bit by bit. Qing Shui estimated that it was about time for the effects of the Seven Star Armored Vest to disappear soon. Whether he would win or lose would all depend on this. Although Qing Shui had a heaven-defying treasure like the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it would be useless if he were to be instantly killed. Of course, the ones he was referring to were the Supreme Treasures for medicinal purposes.

Supreme Treasures that could bring about defensive abilities for precautionary purposes. For example, they could be used to fend off fatal attacks or divert attacks. Qing Shui controlled his rhythm and called out for the Thunderous Beast concurrently, after a brief mental exchange with it.

Just a little bit more!

Qing Shui's blood was boiling. Now that things had come this far, he hoped that the end would come quickly. After all, he could die at any moment. In this instant, his mind was turning very quickly.

Qing Shui trembled slightly, he was now very familiar with this feeling. This was a symptom of when the time for the Seven Star Armored Vest was up. However, when he felt it, his heart also trembled.

The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor could sense the changes to Qing Shui's body through his spiritual sense. He dashed toward Qing Shui with maniacal laughter, trying to whack him with his Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane, which created a series of shadows.

“It's up, time's up.”

The moment the time for the Seven Star Armored Vest was up, Qing Shui instantaneously took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and used the Godly Armor Shield.

It could fend off half the impact of the attacks and could last for an hour.

While it seemed that the effects of both the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Seven Star Armored Vest were about the same, both had their advantages and disadvantages. The Seven Star Armored Vest could increase the body's sturdiness, as if tempering the body, increasing the strength of the body itself.

On the other hand, the Violet Gold Divine Shield fends off attacks and thus when he used the Violet Gold Divine Shield, he must not have any body contact with his opponents.

Boom!

Qing Shui was sent flying back once again. This time around, the sound of his bones cracking was scary. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor didn't give Qing Shui any chance and dashed toward him once again.

Come out!

Qing Shui waved his hand to call out the Thunderous Beast while he also dashed toward the old man, biting back his pain.

Violet Lightning Strike!

A huge Violet Lightning Strike shot out toward the old man. Qing Shui, as if prepared for a bloodbath, clenched his teeth and dashed out toward the old man. He sent two poison Frosted Iron Balls toward the old man. At almost the same time, countless Coldsteel Needles tempered in poison shot out toward the old man as well.

The Violet Lightning Strike had managed to hit the old man which made Qing Shui heave a sigh of relief. He sped up even more but what happened next astonished him. The old man was not paralyzed, he had even easily knocked off the hidden weapons with his Dragon-Headed Cane. With the old man's cultivation level, it was a simple feat.

Although Qing Shui had used the Twin Dragon Explosions, the shattered pieces were not sufficient to harm the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor.

Qing Shui wanted to retreat but it was already too late. With a flash, the old man appeared before him, whacking down his four foot long Dragon-Headed Cane.

“Why was the Violet Lightning Strike ineffective?”

It was too late for Qing Shui to dodge now. There was no time to and he had no time to think of why the opponent was not paralyzed. He clenched his teeth and moved to receive the attack from the dragon cane head-on.

Minute Subtlety!

Cloudhand!

Qing Shui's hand hit the Dragon-Headed Cane at a terrifying frequency. In just a short moment, his palm had turned into a bloodied mess and the Violet Gold Divine Shield was returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It was just a short moment. With his shoulder and the Thunder God, Qing Shui clamped down on the Dragon-Headed Cane which had lost most of its momentum. A series of sounds of his bones breaking rang out and his arm had been twisted horribly, with his ribs sunk in.

776 - Chapter 776 - The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Against Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (6)

In that instant between life and death, Qing Shui was able to display an incredibly shocking power despite having his arm being contorted and his left rib bones being shattered. His internal organs had suffered severe wounds as well.

Even under the state of Minute Subtlety, Qing Shui was severely injured!

The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan hadn't expected that Qing Shui would be able to disrupt his attack, especially with his injuries. To be honest, the Old Ancestor was quite surprised when Qing Shui was able to use such a phenomenal power in the nick of time to prevent the attack from utterly destroying him. However, this wasn't a time to be surprised at the young man. He needed to kill him as soon as possible. There was no option for failure in such a supposedly easy task.

The two of them were very close to each other, almost too close for comfort. The best approach for battling at such a close distance would always be with one's hands. A pitch black short dagger abruptly appeared in the old man's hand, and he took the opportunity to aim the dagger at Qing Shui's heart.

There was no way that Qing Shui could evade the stab, with how close he was to the old man. Furthermore, with Qing Shui's current condition, it was practically impossible to even evade at this point.

At the precise moment when the tip of the dagger almost touched his skin, Qing Shui activated the Minute Subtlety to evade and began to make his next move too!

Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui had only used the Saintly Hands in the past to save other people's lives. But this technique had another significant purpose - and that was to kill his opponents! The most important aspect of the Saintly Hands was its astonishing quickness and the fact it could not be avoided by opponents.

Qing Shui's hand instantly turned translucent, causing the pitch-black Coldsteel Needle gripped between his fingers to stick out like a sore thumb. Then, his hand began to move rapidly, as if it were an illusion of a moving silhouette.

The old man remained adamant on piercing through Qing Shui's heart with his dagger instead of blocking Qing Shui's deadly strike.

He stabbed Qing Shui! This should stop him from whatever he had planned on doing.

Before the Old Ancestor had the chance to breathe a sigh of relief, he noticed his arm had bent to the other side like a cloud of smoke. Then he felt a sudden cold sensation on the Fengfu Acupoint at the back of his head, followed by a sharp pain to his nerves.

The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan struggled to make any expression on his face. Suddenly, his body let out a strong aura that felt as if it could swallow and destroy a human being.

“Fuck, self-destructive dantian.......” Qing Shui couldn't help but spout a swear word.

Luckily for him, he was able to take out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and activate the Godly Armor Shield effect in time. The moment he took out the shield, the old man had exploded into a loud 'bang', blasting a force of Qi into every corner. The pitch black dagger was still in Qing Shui's body, but before he had the chance to take it out, he was immediately blasted away by the force of the exploded Qi.

While being knocked out in mid-air, Qing Shui struggled with all his might and took out a segment of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and swallowed it without hesitation. Then he quickly removed the dagger from his body and threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After he had eaten the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. If it hadn't been for the Qi of the [Rebirth] and the Yin-Yang Image from the sea of consciousness, he wouldn't have been able to block the old man's attacks. He might not have been able to consume the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus in time.

Most importantly, the Ancient Strengthening Technique that Qing Shui had cultivated was the utmost critical factor explaining the amazing strength and tenacity of his physical body. The strength of his meridians and internal organs had also reached a terrifying realm, but he still wouldn't have been able to escape his death if it hadn't been for the activation of his 'Minute Subtlety'.

A while after consuming the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, a sudden warm sensation flowed into Qing Shui's body like gushing water from a spring. The wounds on his body were healing at a terrifying speed. Luckily, the fast healing process was not visible to others because he was covered in blood. A lot of people were hanging on to their hopes as they watched silently at Qing Shui hovering in mid-air.

“Elder sister, uncle is going to be fine, right?” Ye Yan turned to look at Ye Guyan with nervous eyes.

Ye Guyan was anxious as well. If anyone were to see Qing Shui's bloody appearance in the sky, he could immediately tell that Qing Shui had been severely wounded. It would be a lie to say that he was fine.

Even though Ye Guyan couldn't participate in this battle despite being extremely capable in her own right, she could still view the battle quite clearly in the sky. Actually, among the members of the Ye Clan, only Ye Guyan and Old Man Ye had been able to view the proceedings of the battle clearly. This meant that they were also able to get a better understanding of the situation than anyone else.

The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had died........

The whole Martial God Street was eerily quiet. Even if someone were to talk, he or she had to whisper in the lowest volume possible. The atmosphere was incredibly tense, almost stifling. Qing Shui, on the other hand, remained still in his position as he felt the wounds on his body continuously repairing itself. It was a sensation of joy and pure bliss.

“He's reached the end of the rope. Let's go kill him.” The remaining ten members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were still allowed to join the battle. However, instead of following the rules of the battle, they intended to go up as a gang to kill him together.

After declaring their intentions, the remaining ten members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan flew up together to the sky. Despite this being an idiotic thing to do, their reckless action was considered normal after how the current circumstances had played out.

“Don't you dare!”

Old Man Ye quickly led a few dozen members, including Ye Guyan, with him and flew up to the sky. Although their powers could not be compared to the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, there wasn't much difference and they still flew up to stop them from killing Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had already expected that they would do something like this. Without any hesitation, he quickly summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Fire Bird, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee to counter against them. The legion of the Jade Emperor Bees, however, was not summoned to the battle.

The Thunderous Beast was not called out either. The beast would be able to use the Violet Lightning Strike after a bit cooldown time, so it was best not to call it out yet. As he recalled the Violet Lightning Strike, Qing Shui remembered that he had sensed something strong protecting the late Old Ancestor's body, but he hadn't expected that the old man would be completely resistant against the paralyzing effect from the move earlier.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!...

Nether Fireball!

Poison Killer Sting!

..........

Qing Shui was still recovering, but as he saw the members of the Ye Clan rushing up to save his life, he was more worried about their lives than his own. He quickly hopped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to face the remaining members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan before the members of the Ye Clan could.

The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death had quickly turned to a warzone. Before anyone knew it, Old Man Wuma had already rushed into the scene with a dozen men and shouted: “You, members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, failed to uphold the rules of the battle. You all have scorned the people witnessing this fight. There is no mercy for people like you, and you all should be punished to death. Kill them.”

Everyone was able to hear Old Man Wuma's condemnation of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan despite him shouting from far above the arena. The fight needed an end. One opposition force had to completely perish for the fight to end. Old Man Wuma clearly knew this, so he chose to make an order to kill the remaining members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to bring an end to the battle.

Everyone was shocked at Old Man Wuma's action, but what he said was justifiable. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had always been a thorn in the side of many. Those who sought to eliminate them would have to pay a high price to do so. However, the tides had turned today. Now, they would only need to pay a small price to be able to annihilate the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Furthermore, by helping, they might also be able to befriend the young man of demonic powers, Qing Shui.

After the members of the Wuma Clan had taken action, Old Man Tantai quickly waved his hand, signalling a few of his clan's members to go up and join the massacre of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. The other clans followed as well after the members of the Tantai Clan moved towards the sky.

Seeing how things turned out, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had indeed done a lot of sinful things. No one was surprised that someone would travel thousands of miles to this continent just to eradicate them. The people from the other clans took advantage of Old Man Wuma's orders and went to kill the remaining members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to finish them once and for all.

The more the people that came up, the more the power that was used to completely overwhelm the remaining members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. The treacherous members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were completely annihilated. Their clan would forever be gone from the Martial God Street, and now, it was as if they had never existed in the first place.

“Thank you all for the gracious help. You all have my deepest gratitude.” In any case, Qing Shui had to thank them for their help. After all, they had prevented any more possible casualties. If the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had laid their hands on the members of the Ye Clan as well as Cang Wuya and the others, he would have to rely on the other clans to lend their help to stop the fight.

Making friends would always be a better option than making enemies. This was why Qing Shui did not hold back his sincerity and let the Tantai Clan and the Wuma Clan to handle the matters with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. He believed that they would not treat him unfairly, and that they would handle the remaining matters thoroughly without fail.

“Qing Shui, are you alright?” Ye Guyan made it to Qing Shui, a concerned look on her face.

Old Man Wuma gave a light laugh to Qing Shui, “Then it's settled. We will help you with this matter. Thanks to you, it will be easier to handle this problem. The prizes from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan should be yours entirely. I will not disturb you and Miss Ye now.”

Qing Shui was shocked to see the concern in her eyes. That raw emotion surpassed what would normally be shown by just a friend. He shook his head and gave her a smile. Then he turned to Old Man Wuma and said: “I will leave it to you now. I will be fine with just one portion of that prize, so please give the rest to the Ye Clan.”

“Haha, alright. I will give everything else to the Ye Clan.” The old man gave a delighted laughter as he waved his hands to bid his farewell. After that, the old man from the Tantai Clan walked towards Qing Shui to have a chat.

“Young man, if you have the time in the future, come by the Taitai Residence. It has been a long time since I have seen an outstanding man such as you.”

“Of course, I will.” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

.........

The important figures had left the Martial God Street after a while, leaving behind a few men to clear up the remaining matters. Qing Shui, on the other hand, went back to the Ye Residence with the members of the Ye Clan. Strangely, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui kept fixing their eyes on Qing Shui on their way back. None of them had the chance to speak to Qing Shui even after they had left the arena.

“Are you really alright?” Ye Guyan asked again after they had settled into a beast carriage.

“Look at me, I'm fine.” It felt great to have someone show her concern about him once in awhile. Moreover, that someone was an extremely beautiful woman. On top of that, she didn't mind the intense smell of blood on his body either.

“Uncle, are you still hurt? Where did you get hurt?” Ye Yan asked multiple questions in one go.

“Heh heh, this is nothing. What's more important is that being alive feels great right now.” said Qing Shui in a wise manner.

He said it on a whim, but his words felt heavy. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui shared his sentiment, while Ye Guyan was surprised as she stared blankly at Qing Shui. It appeared to her that his young man had the experiences of someone much more wizened.

Qing Shui had also experienced a lot of things in his life, occurrences that normal people wouldn't be able to experience. His words contained a certain vicissitude of life, as if he were an old man who had already passed his prime.

After he got back to the Ye Residence, he quickly went to clean himself up. He was tired from the fight, and from cleaning all the blood from his body, so he went straight to his room and rested. Everyone knew how exhausted he was, so nobody disturbed him during his sleep.

When it was evening, Qing Shui finally woke up. He sat on his bed reminding himself that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had perished. It had been a great burden to bear, but now he could just throw it away, knowing that he had accomplished what he had traveled so far for. At this moment, he felt peace in his heart.

After he got up, dinner was already prepared. However, he wasn't hungry, and the others didn't have much appetite either. Everyone just sat around the table together to have a chat and liven up the mood while having only a small portion of food to fill their bit of hunger.

Ye Guyan observed Qing Shui, who had already cleaned himself. Somehow, he still looked the same as he did before. However, the image of him covered in blood had been etched deeply in her heart. By now, she had been already informed about the hatred between the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and Fei Wuji, as well as the relationship between Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui.

In her heart, Qing Shui was a man of loyalty who would always cherish his friendships.

777 - Chapter 777 - Victory, The Fall Of The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan

After dinner, everyone sat down and chatted for a bit. When the sky had turned dark, Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui went back together to their assigned courtyard in the Ye Residence.

The expressions on their faces seemed more relaxed as the matters with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had been dealt with completely. Fei Wuji remained silent - words weren't enough to express the excitement and happiness he felt in his heart.

Fei Wuji carried this burden on his shoulders for many years. The heaviness he had bore throughout his life was like a big mountain that suffocated him with nightmares almost every night. He would wake up from his nightmares and blame himself for not being to do anything. He even took his regrets and blamed them to God for being unfair. “Why did I do to deserve this?” He had never been enveloped in the warmth and love of his parents since he was young, and on top of that, he was forced to bear this gigantic burden in his life for decades.

Finally, it was settled. He had thought of committing suicide numerous times just so he wouldn't have to suffer from the excruciating pain of bearing this burden any longer. But when he finally saw his dying grandfather, he knew he couldn't just take his life so that he would have the easy way out. Because if there was one person who suffered more than him, it would be his own grandfather.

“Grandpa, did you see the fight? Did you get to meet my parents? The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan has finally repaid their debts. You can rest in peace now.” Fei Wuji uttered deep within his heart while he looked up to the sky. He believed that his grandfather and parents would be able to hear his words.

At that moment, he finally felt that he would be able to live again. The past years of his life felt worse than living in hell. He tried to forget his past so he could live a better life. As an elder in the Heavenly Palace, he was a cheerful man in everyone's eyes. When someone asked a question about his past, he would choose to ignore it, because he was able to survive until now by doing so.

It was easy to remind himself to forget, but nothing was truly forgotten. The imprint of everything he tried to forget would always be there in the corners of his mind. During his normal daily life, he would seem fine on the surface. But when the quiet night came or when he was alone, all these thoughts would crawl out of his mind. The pain of remembering his past had suffocated his entire mind, body, and soul.

Qing Shui was also exempted from the burden as he was able to calm his mind once more. Even though he did not suffer as much as Fei Wuji did, the responsibilities he bore on his shoulders were heavy as well, much like carrying the debts that would take years to repay. Now that these responsibilities were lifted off from his shoulders, his body felt lighter. Qing Shui felt that the generosity and kindness of the late Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace had been repaid partly, because it would never be enough to repay everything he did for Qing Shui. Kindness, however, cost nothing. Fei Wuji was part of his family, so whatever that concerned Fei Wuji was also his problem. After he had finally settled this problem, he hoped that he wouldn't need to think about this matter anymore.

As soon as they arrived at the courtyard, four of them went inside the living room and sat down. The tea cups and tea pot he had prepared earlier were already placed in the living room. Qing Shui got up to pour the tea and served it to his seniors.

“Martial Uncle Fei, your problems have been settled. Remember to uphold what you promised to the Old Ancestor.” Qing Shui chuckled with a wide smile. The late Old Ancestor would very much look forward to Fei Wuji's tribute to the Fei Clan through the gesture of burning incense.

“I know. When I get back, I will try to get married as soon as possible. I never had this thought before. Now that I'm free, I should be having a family of my own since I'm not young anymore. And Qing Shui, thank you.” cackled Fei Wuji, feeling free at last.

“Martial Uncle Fei, there is no display of gratitude between us. We are a family. We either strive together or fall together.” Qing Shui was serious when he said that.

“Alright, alright. We are a family, one whole family.” Cang Wuya cracked a smile and laughed. He was happy too. As a disciple of the late Old Ancestor, he was in agony because he wasn't able to let him rest in peace. However, everything was settled in the end. Although he wasn't able to settle the matter himself, he was still more than happy to know that his own grandson-in-law was able to settle it triumphantly, not only for him or for Fei Wuji but for everyone.

Cang Wuya's son had passed away long before he had the chance to marry someone. He had treated Canghai and Fei Wuji as his own children while Canghai Mingyue would always be his granddaughter, the one and only close relative he would ever have.

“Qing Shui, rest early tonight.” said Cang Wuya when Qing Shui stood up to make his leave after a few moments of idle chat.

“Mm, you too. Prepare to pack up, we will be leaving in a few days.” Qing Shui said with a smile. He missed Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou at home. But he shouldn't go back too soon, not before they had given birth to their children first.

“Mm, we don't have much to pack. We can leave anytime.” Fei Wuji flashed a grin towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui then returned to his room and looked at the time. It was almost time to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He left the Diamond Gigantic Elephant outside of the courtyard despite the peaceful situation at the Southern Viewing Continent. Nevertheless, it wouldn't hurt to set up some kind of defensive system to protect them while they were asleep. At least it was better than nothing.

When he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the first thing he did was to look at the items he had acquired from the fight instead of the usual cultivation. The artifacts he had gotten were the Jade Dragon Battle Saber, the Jade Dragon Dagger, and the Dragon-Headed Cane used by the Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Qing Shui acquired the cane when he clutched it under his armpit after he had used the Saintly Hands move. After that, the old man tried to save himself but he exploded instead, leaving the cane behind for Qing Shui to snatch away.

He marvelled at the weapons he had stored in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There was a blood red giant saber and a Thunderbolt Spear, as well as the recent acquisition of the Jade Dragon Battle Saber, the Jade Dragon Dagger, and the Dragon-Headed Cane.

These were all considered as his most treasured artifacts amongst his collection. The artifacts he had acquired a long time ago seemed worthless now. However, he decided to keep them for now and give them away to those who would need them. These would be considered divine artifacts for those martial warriors who were at a lower cultivation realm.

Qing Shui took another look at his collection. He wouldn't be able to use some of them as they didn't catch his interest. The Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane, however, had gotten his attention. He picked it up and observed the cane. It wasn't the most valuable artifact he had seen, but it was still valuable nonetheless.

The cane felt warm to the touch, not too cold and not too hot, which felt comfortable. It felt as if he was holding the hands of an adoring beauty- he didn't want to let go off it.

“Great stuff!” Qing Shui came up with a conclusion that the cane was a great artifact based on his sense of touch. After that, he activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and analyzed the cane. It wasn't long before he was able to get an understanding of the cane's ability.

Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane!

The Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane was forged using the purest gold in the world. It contained a miraculous and powerful ability that could increase the user's power by three times. It could resist the negative effects that would disrupt the consciousness of the user....

“No wonder he was able to resist the Thunderous Beast's Violet Lightning Strike. So it was the work of this Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane.” He took another glance at the cane with miraculous ability. It was already an extremely valuable artifact based on its ability.

“Three times increase of his power” Qing Shui thought. He tried to make a calculation based on this information. The old man's power had dropped to a little bit more than four stars after being inflicted with the weakening effects and that was before he had wielded this cane. However, when he took out this cane, it had inevitably increased his power to about the strength of nine stars.

Now Qing Shui had realized why his defense of the strength of seven stars was ineffective against the old man and why the old man was able to wound Qing Shui severely. Even if the old man's power didn't exceed nine stars, it should be at least on the mark of eight and a half stars.

Indeed, this was a great artifact. However, Qing Shui didn't know how to use a cane. Violet Gold Divine Shield? Qing Shui knew how to use the Shield Attack. Thunder God? He knew how to use the Thousand Hammer Technique. Big Dipper Sword? He had already mastered the weapon. But the cane? Qing Shui really had no clue on how he should use it.

He initially thought of just wielding the cane instead, without ever using it to increase his power. Unfortunately, that theory was a bust. Typically, battle armors or battle skirts must be equipped on the wearer's body in order to activate their abilities through the use of the Qi of Xiantian. The same would apply for the weapons. If one were to hold a weapon without mastering it, the ability of the weapon would not be activated. Qing Shui was fortunate enough to be able to use the Thunder God efficiently because he had already attained a considerable mastery on his hammer skills, which was almost on par with his sword skills back then.

Too bad he wasn't able to use such a powerful weapon as the Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane. He thought about tempering the weapon after the Ancient Art of Forging had reached the Five-Colored level. But it would not be easy to do so, because tempering an artifact was known to be harder than forging one by another level. Aside from tempering an artifact through the methods of forging, he could temper the artifact with various type of weapons and armors to fuse into one artifact. However, a main mold must be presented during the tempering process - in which it would take the final form of the mold. If successful, the power of the mold would be boosted. If unsuccessful, the mold would remain the same but the artifacts would disappear forever.

Despite that, he looked forward to the tempering of his weapons and armors. He had been wanting to experiment all the artifacts with various materials such as the wolf fang and whatnot.

Now it was time to cultivate his techniques!

Thousand Hammer Technique!

Back Connecting Fist!

Blue Lotus Art!

..........

The Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached another peak and another bottleneck, which meant that he couldn't reach a breakthrough for the time being. Even so, he was looking forward to it. The 1st to the 3rd Heavenly Layer were considered the Elementary Stage Realm, the 4th to the 6th Heavenly Layer were considered the Intermediate Stage Realm, and the 7th to the 9th Heavenly Layer were considered the Expert Stage Realm.

Even though this, relatively speaking, was a general outline of each levels, it was an accurate explanation of the Heaven Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Only when one had reached the 7th Heavenly Layer would they be considered to become one of the true powerful martial warriors in the world.

Qing Shui had already known that it wouldn't be easy to break through the 7th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, so he decided that he should not force himself to push through it hastily. Besides, being hasty would not bring immediate success, so it was best for the breakthrough to occur naturally. Generally, the cultivation base of a martial warrior would only become progressively difficult as the levels went higher. By the time Qing Shui had reached a higher level, he discovered that the World of the Nine Continents was full of wonders. There were still a lot of things that he didn't understand or comprehend.

Base on his current cultivation base, he was considered to had reached the peak of the Greencloud Continent. But beyond the continent, there would be a lot of martial warriors who could surpass him effortlessly. The path of the cultivation was a rough one - those without a resolute willpower and stamina would never be able to succeed.

Qing Shui then turned his attention towards the demonic beasts inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. They were constantly growing in a relatively fast pace. In due time, they would become his trustworthy partners of exceptional abilities in the battle and they would continue to grow into demonic beasts of phenomenal strength. Truth to be told, he hadn't encountered yet a single heaven-defying medicinal pills during the refinement of medicines for the stronger demonic beasts. He didn't know whether he should be happy or disappointed about that.

“Perhaps in the future there might be one. It's not all bad that I can make medicinal pills to strengthen my ability. If I keep getting medicinal pills to strengthen the demonic beasts instead, I think I might as well vomit blood.” Qing Shui chuckled. Human beings would never be satisfied with what they had. Only when they had lost everything or was about to lose everything, would they realize how fortunate they had been all this time.

.........

The next morning, Qing Shui already gotten up very early. He decided to train his Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist in the courtyard. The Nature Energy seemed to had already reached the peak of its level, and he was able to feel his Taichi Fist and even the State of Immovable as Mountains progressing as he continued to cultivate these techniques. On top of the advancements, there was the Minute Subtlety as well. It had been a routine for Qing Shui to cultivate his Taichi Fist every morning, regardless whether or not there was a battle such as the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death.

After he was done cultivating, he noticed Ye Guyan who stood at the far corner as she looked at him. Qing Shui let out a smile and walked towards her. She replied with a smile as she waited for him to come over. When she stood in a far corner, Qing Shui felt as if she was a brilliant firework in the sky, he had a feeling that he would be distraught if she were to slip away from this world.

“Qing Shui, let's go eat. Everyone is on their way to the dining area.” Ye Guyan expressed herself with a beautiful smile.

The warmth of her smile felt extremely comfortable to his heart. He smiled and nodded: “Then let's go together.”

“Alright.”

The two of them walked alongside with each other towards the hall at the slowest pace possible.

778 - Chapter 778 - Fei Wuji Who Had His Wish Fulfilled, Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane

The two of them walked onwards, not knowing what to say. When Qing Shui looked towards Ye Guyan, he found that she was also looking towards him. When his gaze met her bright and beautiful eyes, his heart skipped a beat. Qing Shui felt that beautiful eyes and teeth were must haves for beauties.

Qing Shui turned his head without saying a word. He had only known her for about four days, and although she was a great beauty, Qing Shui had already decided to leave. He didn't want to get himself involved with every single charming women he met.

It was better to not get involved in too many things. Moreover, Qing Shui had no feelings for her and he didn't know when he would return to this place again. Qing Shui laughed at himself. What was he worrying about? It wasn't as if she actually liked him.

This was the most relaxed and laidback meal he'd been at in the past few days. Everyone was very happy and the food tasted better than usual. When one was feeling troubled, he would have no appetite for food, no matter how good the food was. When one was in a good mood, even ordinary dishes would taste like delicacies.

Not long after they had their breakfast, someone came knocking on the door, saying that a member of the Wuma Aristocratic Clan was here to send something to Qing Shui. The group smiled and went out.

There were about a dozen people led by a middle-aged man. When he saw Qing Shui, he walked over, “Mister Qing, Old Master Ye, Miss Ye!”

“You are?” Qing Shui smiled and asked, nodding his head.

“We're from the Wuma Aristocratic Clan. Our Old Master and Old Master Tantai told us to send this over to you.” The guy smiled and said politely. His attitude was one of respect.

Qing Shui didn't stand on ceremony and merely gave his thanks. These were the things he deserved. He looked at the few fully-filled beast carriages that had been sent to the Ye Clan, not knowing what they were or what they contained.

There were also over ten Interspatial Silk Sachets. Before he left, the man smiled and said, “Our Old Master and Old Master Tantai have both invited you over for a chat when you're free.”

“You can go back and tell them that I'll visit today.”

The man smiled and replied that he would pass the message. He then bade goodbye to Qing Shui and the people from Ye Clan before leaving with the people he had brought over.

“Miss Ye, you'll need to get someone to check on the goods.” Qing Shui smiled and said to Ye Guyan.

“Qing Shui, these are all for you. Take a look and see what they are. You can take it all with you when you leave.” Ye Guyan smiled, shaking her head.

“You're asking me to bring all these beast carriages back to the Greencloud Continent?” Qing Shui smiled and asked Ye Guyan.

Stunned, Ye Guyan smiled and replied, “You can take a look and see what they are, taking the things you can with you.”

“I've said that everything is for the Ye Clan.” Qing Shui smiled, unmoving.

“Take a look, there might be some medicinal herbs, medicinal pills or ores and those kinds of things. See if they're of any use to you. I understand your kind intentions.” Ye Guyan smiled softly and said.

When Qing Shui heard that there might be medicinal herbs and pills, he longer rejected her offer and checked the contents of the carriages. He discovered that there were really a lot of things, but they were all things that he wouldn't need. How should he be saying it... These things were items that the Ye Clan needed but were useless to him.

The first carriage was filled with boxes of medicinal herbs, with the names, characteristics and age of the medicinal herbs and pills written on each box. The medicinal herbs were all at least 3,000 years or older.

As expected of an aristocratic clan, possessing such a great collection of items. The other few carts either contained jades, precious jewels, or money. These were all necessary for the Ye Clan's development. Although Qing Shui now felt that money was very useful, it still didn't hold much attraction for him.

There were also a lot of battle armors and armaments, but they were no longer as attractive to someone at Qing Shui's level. However, to Peak Martial Kings, they were all very attractive items.

For a clan to develop, it didn't only need just high level support, but also a large a number of middle-level cultivators. It was impossible for everyone to be geniuses. The people in this world were still mostly ordinary people. Moreover, if an ordinary person were to have great determination, he would have a chance to compete against lazy geniuses.

There were quite a few medicinal pills as well, mostly Spirit Concentrating Pills that had effects ranging from two times to six times, although there were not many with a six times effect. Most of them were still at the level of three times effect. Qing Shui only took the two bottles which had six times effect. The Spirit Concentrating Pills he could refine himself had a three times effect and he had more than enough of them. Therefore, he left the rest to Ye Clan.

Ye Guyan insisted that Qing Shui should take the ten Interspatial Silk Sachets. Qing Shui didn't have to guess to know that these had been dropped by the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. After slightly hesitating, he took them all.

This action caused Ye Guyan and the others to be stunned. However, they had become used to Qing Shui's surprises. Interspatial Silk Sachets could not be kept in another Interspatial Silk Sachet, but what Qing Shui had done was to store over ten Interspatial Silk Sachets at once. It went to say that what he had was not an Interspatial Silk Sachet.

Qing Shui didn't bother to ask if the Wuma Aristocratic Clan and the Tantai Aristocrat Clan had also gained any treasures from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. From the start, Qing Shui had not planned to rummage through the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's residence since he was not from this place. At most, he would leave the rights to the Ye Clan.

However, it seemed even better to let the Wuma Aristocrat Clan and Tantai Aristocrat Clan do the job. Seeing that it was already late in the morning, Qing Shui spoke to Ye Guyan and the others and then left for the Martial God Street. He had been invited twice, and if he didn't go now, it wouldn't be nice.

Coming to the Martial God Street once again, Qing Shui noticed that people looked at him no matter where he went. He had already become well-known in Southern Sea City and it could be said that anyone who practiced martial arts would know of his existence....

The Wuma Aristocratic Clan was a special existence in the Martial God Street. Their residence stood out from the rest with its color and style. Looking at the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan that was not far away, he saw that it was now in a state of ruins, with many workers cleaning up the place. It looked like it was in the process of being reconstructed.

“Please help to inform...”

“Mister Qing Shui, please come in. The Old Master had said that once Mister Qing Shui was here, he could just head into the backyard. Old Master is in the backyard.” Qing Shui had not finished his words before a guard smiled and said.

Qing Shui eventually just said, “Thank you!”

Walking in, Qing Shui felt that the atmosphere slightly pressured him. It could be because of the gray color of the walls or the graphite-colored tile floors. However, the colors of the pavilions, artificial mountains and trees were all very normal, which did increase the vitality to the place.

The manor was very big but it was easy to locate the backyard. He only needed to head all the way in. He didn't come across many people, but there were still quite a number of people in a large aristocratic clan like this. When they saw Qing Shui, they would first be astonished and then greet him politely.

Qing Shui smiled and answered them. After yesterday, there were probably many people who knew of him.

The backyard was strangely quiet and there were not many structures and fittings around. There was only a pavilion and a pond. There was a bridge over the pond and Qing Shui saw that Old Man Wuma was standing on the bridge, looking at him.

“Qing Shui, you're here.” Old man Wuma smiled warmly and said.

“Mmm. Good day to you, Old Master!” Qing Shui smiled and headed for the bridge.

Qing Shui stood next to Old Man Wuma and looked down into the pond. There were fish, turtles, shrimp and crabs swimming freely in the water. Qing Shui thought about the pond in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Their pond should also have been filled with fish and shrimp, but like the can itself, they were all dead.

This was just like the saying, 'When the city gate catches fire, the fish in the moat suffer' [1]. Thinking about this, Qing Shui smiled.

“How long are you planning to stay in the Southern Sea City?” Old man Wuma smiled and signalled Qing Shui to walk with him to a pavilion not far away.

“It should only be for just a few more days. I might drop by the Southern Sea on my way back.”

“Mmm, it's a pity to not visit the Southern Sea if you've come all this way to the Southern Sea Country.” Old Man Wuma smiled and said amiably.

Qing Shui didn't dare to look down on this amiable-looking old man. He was one who could see through many things and would kill without a second thought. Moreover, Qing Shui had also sensed an unknown powerful and dangerous aura from him.

“How many years has it been since someone like you has emerged? You're a young man with the greatest potential I've ever seen. I wonder what sort of relationship you have with the Ye Clan. That lass from the Ye Clan is also one with a great future in front of her.” Old man Wuma smiled and said.

The old man's words were powerful and unrestrained, but Qing Shui understood what he was implying. He smiled and said, “I'm considered quite good friends with the Ye Clan. It's not easy for Miss Ye to support a clan all by herself. If it's not inconvenient, I hope that the Old Master can also show them some care in the future.”

“Don't worry. I'll definitely do so. I shan't be hypocritical either. Our Wuma Clan will take you as our good friend as well. In the future, if you have any troubles, we'll cross great distances to help you. I also hope that in the event that we need help, you can also lend a helping hand if it's within your means.” Old man Wuma said seriously.

Qing Shui knew that this had been Old Man Wuma's true intention for inviting him over. He would naturally not think that the old man was hypocritical. Putting aside the fact that he was no match for the entire Wuma Clan now, there were no eternal friends, but only eternal benefits. No one would want to make friends with a useless person since doing so would be meaningless and purely a waste of time.

This was reality. To put it nicely, friends helped each other, but really, they did so to stay connected. No matter how close friends were, the friendship would eventually be forgotten as time passed if no connection was maintained. When trouble happened, everything would be vague like the mist. Therefore, only when people remained useful to each other would they continue to keep in contact grow their relationship to the point of becoming sworn family.

“Old Master is not hypocritical at all. I like such exchanges. I understand. If the Wuma Clan has any problems, I'll definitely help out if I can.” Qing Shui smiled and said sincerely. Having one more friend opened one new path. He would naturally not reject the invitation of such a great aristocratic clan.

“Excellent, excellent!” Old man Wuma smiled happily and said.

In the pavilion, Qing Shui and Old Man Wuma chatted about strange happenings in the world. Most of the time, it was Qing Shui asking the questions and Old Man Wuma replying. Not long after, someone served tea to the two.

Drinking tea and chatting in such an environment was also a relaxing and enjoyable thing.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui had lunch at the Wuma Residence. He got to know many people, mostly the core members of the clan who were mainly direct descendents of Old Man Wuma. When they saw Qing Shui, they were also very happy to know someone of his stature. A lady even teased Qing Shui, saying that if she was not married, she'd definitely try and woo him.

Looking at her pair of puppy eyes, Qing Shui could only smile.

1. Idiom with the meaning that in a disturbance, innocent bystanders get into trouble.

779 - Chapter 779 - Wuma Aristocratic Clan, Friendship

Qing Shui had originally thought that the people of the Wuma Clan were very wicked, since they were specialized in Gu. Then he found out that they weren't anything like what the rumors outside had portrayed. What you hear about may be false, but what you see is genuine. Qing Shui now believed that the people of Wuma Clan were quite decent.

They were just like individuals from his previous world who seemed unreasonable or especially hard to get along with. One would realize that they were no different than the others after spending some time with them. People actually longed for friendship. As long as one could put themselves in other's shoes, most people would be able to get along with each other very well.

Qing Shui stood up to take his leave soon after they finished their meal. The people of the Wuma Clan knew that he had some other things to do, so they didn't ask him to stay longer after he excused himself. The few of them sent Qing Shui off at the entrance.

After waving at them, Qing Shui started walking south. He still needed to visit the Tantai Aristocrat Clan, he would be able to take a break from things after that. Perhaps he would visit the Southern Sea, or maybe even just return home.

Although he was still quite a distance away from Tantai Aristocrat Clan, Qing Shui didn't rent a beast carriage. He didn't sprint or ride on his flying mount either. He just walked with a speed that was considered neither fast or slow.

There was quite a number of people entering and exiting the Martial God Street even after noon had passed. Qing Shui had always thought that the population in his previous world was high, but it hardly compared to the population of the boundless World of the Nine Continents. However, the population density was still quite similar, because the World of the Nine Continents' region was simply too vast.

Time flies when one was deep in thought. Before Qing Shui could realize it, the eye-catching manor of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan had appeared before him. Tantai Aoyun had already came out when he'd just arrived at the entrance.

“Brother Qing Shui, you have arrived.” Tantai Aoyun came out and gave him a friendly smile.

“Brother Aoyun, you're about to go out?” Qing Shui smiled back at him.

“I was bored at home and was thinking of going out to get some fresh air before I bumped into you. Let's go in together. Old Master has been harping at why hadn't you arrived yet.” Tantai Aoyun laughed.

“How considerate of Old Master.” Qing Shui said before they walked towards the Tantai Residence.

This was the most lavish manor Qing Shui had ever seen. In fact, the Tantai Aristocrat Clan was also the largest clan he had ever seen. No one among his acquaintances knew of Tantai Aristocrat Clan's true strength. The Tantai Aristocrat Clan was able to stand at an unreachable position solely because of Tantai Xuan.

That woman was what Qing Shui had heard about the most in the Southern Sea Country. She was a woman who was said to be akin to a fairy. Not only men, even women sang praises of her without any jealousy. Jealousy no longer existed when there was such a large disparity. That woman had already far exceeded the limits of an ordinary person in others' hearts.

The Tantai Clan was a supreme aristocratic clan. The population of their clan was a lot higher than the Wuma Clan. There was always a standard in the population of aristocratic clans. It was also one of the essential conditions.

There would only be more people of outstanding talents among a fixed population, and this could also ensure the future of the clan's bloodline. A clan with a small population could perish easily. After all, cultivators lived dangerous lives. Regardless of whether a clan was large, no cultivators could escape certain casualties. Therefore, population was a basic foundation.

There were many separate courtyards within the manor. People of different genders and varying age groups were seen walking around the manor. Each and everyone of them were lavishly dressed. Anyone could tell that they were part of a large clan from their noble temperament.

The aristocratic clans lived a luxurious life and this lifestyle was part of their identity, it was quite a normal showing. It was something achieved through strength, and it didn't matter where they were. Although Qing Shui was born to a relatively poor family, he had never despised the rich or blamed God for being unfair. He knew that the world had never been fair. If life was fair, then no one would be destined to live a life of luxury and spend their life in glory and splendor. And some others were destined to be beggars from birth and spend their life as people of the lowest standing on the social ladder.

If a newly born baby was already a victim to such unfairness, what was there to be further discussed about fairness? There was no way things could ever be fair...

“Qing Shui, you really came at the right time.” Tantai Aoyun laughed as they walked.

“Oh, why is that so?” Qing Shui gave Tantai Aoyun a puzzled look.

“Because my elder sister is coming back home today. She only returns once every three years. Don't you think it's a great coincidence?” Tantai Aoyun seemed a little excited when he explained, but he also seemed to be very proud of it mostly.

“Your elder sister?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Oh, I forgot to tell you. Her name is Tantai Xuan.” Tantai Aoyun smiled.

Although Qing Shui could more or less guess it, he was still shocked. He had never expected to meet the lady who was rumored to be akin to a divine being. The most he had expected was to get some things done so he could return as soon as possible. He had been longing to spend a peaceful and quiet life for a period of time....

He had visited the Wuma Aristocrat Clan, and now the Tantai Aristocrat Clan, but he didn't expect to have such an opportunity. He wasn't certain if he was very lucky or if it was an unintentional positive outcome.

“Then I must be extremely fortunate.” Qing Shui didn't mind having a look at just how strong this lady was, since he was already here. He had seen his fair share of remarkable women. Yiye Jiange, Di Chen, Di Qing, Canghai Mingyue, Wenren Wu-Shuang, Hai Dongqing. Then there were also Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Shi Qingzhuang, Yu He, Qinghan Ye, Zhu Qing, Gongsun Jianwu and that woman from the Feng Clan. Although it was impossible that all of them were women from the Portraits of Beauty, they weren't in the least bit inferior. After all, it was impossible for the twelve Portraits of Beauty to include all the women. Perhaps the twelve portraits were only categories, and each beauty on the portrait was the finest from each category.

Qing Shui suddenly remembered about the lady resting inside the crystal coffin in the palace under the lake. Di Chen had an extraordinary grace while Yiye Jiange had an otherworldly aura. Although that lady in the crystal coffin had her eyes shut, the aura she exuded was very similar to Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui could feel a wave of oppressive aura on top of that. It was a very strange sensation, but he seemed to feel a great pressure when he was in front of her.

“I think she should be back soon. She had always been punctual, so she usually arrives by mid afternoon. I'm guessing she'll appear in another hour.” Tantai Aoyun smiled as he looked towards the sky.

As they were chatting, they arrived at the big courtyard on the left wing. The old man from Tantai Clan was there and seemed extremely happy after seeing Qing Shui. Tantai Aoyun also smiled at the old man and greeted him as the Old Ancestor.

Qing Shui had already knew that the old man was neither the Tantai Aristocrat Clan's head nor the strongest cultivator among the clan. But Tantai Xuan's lineage was the branch with the most potential in the clan. It was only a matter of time before she became the pillar of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan because she was the direct descendant of the old man.

The few lineages of the Tantai Clan was branched out from the old man's generation. The old man had seven brothers and he was the third generation of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan. Tantai Xuan was the eighth generation. Qing Shui didn't feel anything particularly odd when he heard that, since people here had longer lifespans. There was nothing weird for eight different generations to live under the same roof. In his previous world, there were cases of five different generations living under the same roof. However, big clans usually had very strict requirements. The outstanding ones couldn't get married too early or too late. So having eight generations living under the same roof was considered a very normal scenario.

A few people came in succession after they became aware of Qing Shui's arrival. There were old people, middle-aged people and young people among them. There were also quite a decent number of them. However, Qing Shui knew that this was just a form of etiquette and also a form of respect towards him. At the same time, he was also aware that they had the same objective as the Wuma Clan.

To be able to form a good relation with the Tantai Aristocrat Clan was exactly what Qing Shui had wished for. He knew that the Tantai Clan and Wuma Clan were after his potential and this reason was extremely normal. Why would they invite him otherwise?

This kind of foresight was vital in large clans. It was also a technique. If they reached out to those with potential earlier on, the pay-off would be enormous in the future. It has been said that it was easy for humans to be ungrateful. In actuality, humans knew the most about being grateful and returning favors. After all, the ungrateful ones were of minority, or perhaps they had some reasons for doing so.

It was only shortly after noon. Everyone sat under the pavilion harmoniously and had small talks about their clans or some incidents in the Main Continent.

Qing Shui had gained a better understanding of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan after all the small talk. Although the Tantai Aristocrat Clan still had an Old Ancestor on top of them, he wasn't really involved in the matters of the clan. He wouldn't be unless the clan was facing a catastrophe or was breaking up.

The current clan head was the old man's third bother, but he was going to retire very soon as well. Qing Shui could tell from the conversation that the old man's lineage had already became the main branch of the clan. It would eventually be the main lineage while the other family members who were still the current key members would slowly become the auxiliary branch and end up as one of the external clans, just like the current external clans of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan

The external clans were all people of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan, pure Tantai Aristocrat Clan's blood coursed throughout their body. They had only been pushed aside gradually due to the survival of the fittest. This was a competition, so elimination would always happen.

Other than that, as long as extremely outstanding disciples like Tantai Xuan emerged among any of these external clans, they'd be able to immediately return to the internal clan or even take over the clan. Power was regarded above all else. This system was an incentive to ensure that the clan would flourish for generations.

So many external clans were doing their best in hopes to return once again to the clan someday. The concept that had been passed down throughout the generations was that the clan was of utmost importance, and returning to the clan was an honor. This ensured the prodigies of the clan would not be lost or stray away.

It was only now that Qing Shui realized there was indeed quite a number of rules in aristocratic clans. It couldn't be helped either, since the growth of a big clan was not simple and it seemed like they all had their own ways of doing things.

Compared to these clans, Qing Shui felt that his own clan had barely started. They still had a very long road ahead of them.

Time passed little by little. Qing Shui and those of the Tantai clan had a great time talking to each other. He was enjoying this alot, because he was able to learn and understand a lot of things. It was very difficult for him to gain knowledge on these things since he hadn't reached that level yet.

Someone came over and bowed right at that moment, “Old Master, Young Miss has reached Jade Cloud Street. She'll reach home in about half an hour.”

“Alright, you may go.”

The person made a sound of acknowledgment before he retreated.

“Qing Shui, our Xuan'er is coming back. I will introduce you to her later.” The old man chuckled lightly at him.

780 - Chapter 780 - Tantai Aristocrat Clan, Symbol of Peace

Qing Shui naturally knew that they were talking about Tantai Xuan. It seemed like this lady also had a very unusual position among the Tantai Clan. Since she only returned once every few years, it was naturally very normal for her return to be regarded seriously. Of course, the main reason was still because of her strength.

“I'd be delighted,” Qing Shui said with a smile. He didn't have too much of a change in his expression. This secretly impressed the old man and the people of the Tantai Clan. No one would usually be able to remain this calm when told that they would see her, let alone being introduced to her. Perhaps this was because he had only been at the Southern Sea City for a short while.

However, those that had been invited to the Tantai Residence would most likely have knowledge of Tantai Clan's background. It was definitely impossible for one to not know of Tantai Xuan if they knew about the current Tantai Clan. Setting aside the Tantai Clan, Tantai Xuan's identity of being the pinnacle among the youth was dazzling enough already. On top of that, she wasn't only the top among the younger generation.

“Old Master is really blessed. A descendant like Miss Tantai is more than enough to make everyone around you extremely jealous.” Qing Shui continued after his previous sentence. This wasn't really a flattery, but it was definitely something people would love to hear.

“Hoho, Qing Shui, you don't have to be modest either. I personally believe that you aren't the least bit inferior to my girl. Although you may still slightly lack in control, I have a feeling that you will be able to soar high up into the skies very soon.” The old man told Qing Shui sincerely.

“I pray that Old Master's auspicious words will come true.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Old Ancestor, I'll go fetch big sister.” Tantai Aoyun smiled at the old man.

“Go then.”

Tantai Aoyun excused himself with a smile and walked outside after hearing the old man's response. Qing Shui looked at the couple that were still here. The man was extremely handsome, although he appeared to be middle aged. Even Canghai lost a little compared to the composed and gentle aura he exuded, and even when compared to his unrivalled looks.

The man hadn't spoke much after he greeted Qing Shui earlier, but Tantai Aoyun had addressed him as father during the conversation. That was how Qing Shui found out that perhaps the couple were Tantai Xuan's parents, but Qing Shui still wasn't certain if Tantai Xuan and Tantai Aoyun were biological siblings.

That middle-aged lady wasn't really lavishly dressed, but she seemed like she would still be stunning no matter what she wore. He couldn't really guess the age of that lady either. The mature charm she exuded, her extremely well developed body figure, her fair and jade-like skin, her silky hair that was pulled in a high bun, her straight nose, those lips with hints of a smile, and her beautiful eyes were extremely enticing.

“Let us go to the big lounge.” The old man gently smiled.

Qing Shui greeted the others with a nod and they slowly walked to the lounge in the front courtyard. Qing Shui calculated the time, they should reach the front courtyard by the time Tantai Xuan returned.

When they arrived at the front courtyard, Qing Shui saw two people coming in from the entrance. One was Tantai Aoyun, the other one was a veiled lady. The lady had a very tall figure and was only half a head shorter than Tantai Aoyun.

The lady was dressed in a plain snowy white dress. Although her sleeves were a slightly too long and covered half of her palms, they seemed harmoniously aesthetic to Qing Shui. Her face was partly concealed by a snowy white veil. Her eyes were unconcealed though, and Qing Shui was stunned by them. It took him a lot of strength to look away from them.

It wasn't because her eyes were as brilliant as the stars in the sky. They didn't exude an otherworldly aura like Yiye Jiange, they weren't as deep as Canghai Mingyue, they weren't as unique as Di Chen, or graceful like Hai Dongqing. Qing Shui couldn't quite put his finger on it. If he really had to describe them, her eyes were somewhat graceful, outstanding, sacred and a little deep.

It was Qing Shui's first time seeing such a pair of beautiful eyes that were so enchantingly sacred. She had a wave of strange energy in her body that made one have the impulse to worship her.

Her delicate feet moved lightly, and the movement between her steps were as natural as the moving clouds and flowing water. She was a woman whose beauty was already unparalleled without even looking at her face. Her beauty was in the aura and temperament that she exuded.

This was a woman that wasn't in the least bit inferior to Di Chen, Yiye Jiange and the rest. Not only that, she was also so powerful that she could make a man feel inferior. The woman quickened her pace when she saw so many people coming out from the Tantai Residence.

“Old Ancestor, how many times have I told you not to have so many people come out? I'm a junior, this isn't appropriate.” The woman had a very similar voice to Di Chen. It was melodious and sacred, but her voice gave off a lighter feeling.

Qing Shui was very fond of Di Chen's voice even though his other women had better voices. Each and everyone of them had a distinct quality to their voices though. Hearing this woman from the Tantai Clan speak gave him a familiar feeling.

“We happen to come here.” The old man chuckled. From the tone of his voice, anyone could tell how happy the old man was and how much he doted on her.

“Sister Xuan!”

“Little Sister!”

....

Qing Shui didn't know how she presented herself outside. At least she looked to be very comfortable at home now, it seemed very natural. She never took her veil off though, Qing Shui guessed that it might be because of his presence.

He realized that this woman was very similar to Di Chen from back then. They both dressed in plain white clothes and wore veils. A smile broke across his face as he recalled these memories, it had been a long while since he last saw them. He realized that he missed them quite a bit.

“Xuan'er, let me introduce a strong junior to you.” The old man smiled....

“Oh? I'm quite curious to know who could make the Old Ancestor acknowledge his strength.” There was a hint of smile in Tantai Xuan's beautiful eyes as she immediately shifted her gaze to Qing Shui. There was only one person she didn't know, so the person in question would naturally be him.

“Xuan'er, this is Qing Shui. Both of you should get to know each other.” The old man smiled and made a simple introduction.

“How do you do, Miss Tantai? You really are as divine as the legendary immortals.” Qing Shui greeted with a smile.

“So you are Qing Shui.” Although Tantai Xuan's distinct voice was very calm, Qing Shui could see the surprise which flashed across her divinely beautiful eyes.

“You know about me, Miss?”

Qing Shui soon realized how stupid his question sounded. Although it hadn't been very long since he arrived at the Southern Sea City, news about him was everywhere now.

“The moment I arrived at the Southern Sea City, the discussions I heard about the most involved you. I didn't expect to meet you as soon as I returned home. It's surprising to know that the person who destroyed the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would be this young.” Tantai Xuan stood a few metres away from Qing Shui. Her sacred eyes were very soothing to look at, and she had been very serene.

She appeared to be very amiable, yet also very unapproachable. Qing Shui didn't know what he was feeling. Perhaps it was because he was at the Tantai Aristocrat Clan and was being introduced by the Tantai Clan's old man. He couldn't help but feel that this woman can be seen, but not claimed.

After they exchanged a few words, Qing Shui turned around and smiled at Tantai Clan's old man. “Miss Tantai has returned, I'm sure you have a lot to discuss with her. I will not bother you any longer.”

Despite Tantai Clan's old man and Tantai Xuan's persuasion, Qing Shui still insisted on leaving. In the end, the old man told him, “Let us know if you are leaving here. This old man will see you off from the Southern Sea Country.”

“Thank you for your kindness, Old Master.”

They saw Qing Shui off from the Tantai Clan and watched his silhouette disappear into the distance. Tantai Clan's old man smiled, “Xuan'er, what do you think of this young man?”

Tantai Xuan was actually quite curious about him because this was her first time meeting someone who didn't have much reaction after seeing her. She could clearly feel that he didn't have the slightest hint of reluctance when he left.

“This is my first time seeing such a peculiar person, he is very strong as well. There's an unknown energy within his body. He must be a person with unswerving determination.” Tantai Xuan answered after thinking for a moment.

“Alright, let's not talk about him anymore. How long are you staying this time?” The old man asked while he walked back towards the house with Tantai Xuan.

“Three days, I think.” Tantai Xuan replied as she walked.

....

Qing Shui returned to the Ye Clan once he took his leave from the Tantai Clan. He shouldn't wrap his head around things that exceeded his imagination.

Three days passed before he could realize it. Qing Shui spent his time peacefully at the Ye Residence. Qing Shui only knew today that the Ye Clan had actually went to the Deep Sea City once over the past few days. Those people from Ye Clan who had participated in this scheme had also received their proper punishments.

This was how a society worked according to the laws of the jungle.

The Ye Clan was firm about it and Qing Shui was actually very supportive of their way of handling this issue. One must be ruthless when dealing with people who deserved it. He had realized that the Ye Clan had done it very well. Everything was handled by Ye Guyan. Ye Clan's old man was usually not involved in Ye Clan's matter unless Ye Guyan specifically looked for him.

“No need to see us off. We will take a quick look at the Southern Sea before returning. By that time, we will trouble you again for another one or two days.” Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui stood on the back of Fire Bird and told the people of Ye Clan.

“Be careful on your journey. Ye Clan is also your home, we welcome you anytime.” Ye Guyan smiled. The way she put it sounded very ambiguous. But since everyone had a very heavy mood, no one bothered about things like these.

“Thank you, I will.”

Fire Bird disappeared from everyone's sight. In the end, Qing Shui had decided to take a look around the Southern Sea. Since there was no way he could make it back in time before his child was born, he might as well enjoy the Southern Sea before returning. He had no idea when would he visit the Southern Sea Country again after he returned this time. He supposed that he would never even return to some places again.

Cang Wuya and the rest seemed very happy. With their wishes fulfilled, looking at the Southern Sea was not a bad idea. They didn't know anything about Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou's pregnancies. Since there was no way they could make it in time, there was no harm in delaying a little more. They just had to hurry a little more on their return journey.

The Southern Sea was said to be located at the southernmost part of the World of the Nine Continents, at least for now. No one had discovered anything at the southern side of the Southern sea. After ten days, Qing Shui finally saw the Southern Sea. The seawater stretched out boundlessly. He had no idea how many times his field of vision had widened. Ascending mountains and watching the seas were activities that could enhance mental states.

There were a lot of people at the Southern Sea beach. Qing Shui had already put away his mount before they reached there. The four of them walked towards the beach by foot.

781 - Chapter 781 - Lady of Unparalleled Beauty, Tantai Xuan

After seeing the sea for the first time, everyone became very emotional. Shocked by the limitless horizon in front of their eyes, sighing about the mystical and vastness of nature. Beautiful mountains and rivers, magnificent rivers and mountains, this view would make a strong martial expert feel how small one really was.

A few people walked to the edge of the sea. Waves continuously slapped the coast, one wave after another without stop. The fires and floods have no mercy. Looking at the gigantic waves that contained inestimable energy, this was the strength of the great nature.

Water flowed from a high to a lower point, relying on gravity. Qing Shui looked at the sea water and unknowingly his thought started to fly away. He seemed to sense and feel something, however he was unable to grab hold of it.

Heavy Wave Drive!

Qing Shui knew about his Nine Heavy Wave Giant Buddha's Hand Print! The current Five Heavy Wave attack was able to increase the strength of the strike by quite a bit. However, more of the strength of the Five Heavy Wave was its amplification factor, which increased the strength of consecutive strikes.

In the past, when he had used a sword to execute the Five Layered Wave, he was able to unleash five Heavy Wave Drives. The last of the drives had an amplification of 50%. It was overbearing, however its limitation was a little too much. Due to its heavy consumption of strength, it required some preparatory time to unleash the Heavy Wave Drives. It was still applicable towards opponents in the past, however there was no time to prepare against those that he would meet in the future.

All along Qing Shui had been thinking of how to shrink the preparatory time to the absolute minimum. There was also another problem that surfaced while he was using this move. If his opponent was too strong it would be dangerous, as he was unable to stop this move while in the midst of the preparatory phase.

Qing Shui looked at the waves coming one after another. Under their surging momentum, he could sense a force that would break down the hardest defenses. This imposing aura within would cause people's hearts to palpitate. He stood at the edge of the sea, not moving a single inch as he continued to stare at the never ending waves. He had a feeling of being unable to grasp the concept, making him feel anxious.

Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and the rest looked at the absent minded Qing Shui and knew he was thinking about something. Although it wasn't comprehension, one would easily comprehend anything in this state of mind. Even if he did not manage to comprehend his objective, he would still be able to learn a lot of things

Great Potential!

Great Strength!

He felt that the gigantic waves within the sea did not have a fast speed. However the key was might and imposing aura. When one's strength reaches its absolute limit, if unleashed it would be sufficient to snatch the life of one's opponent.

Normal arts and skills were similar to this, as they would never be absolutely perfect. Attacks with speed would generally be lacking in strength, while strong attacks were generally slow. In addition each one would have different limitations. Maybe, only the divine arts from the legends would be able to achieve relative perfection.

Qing Shui had many auxiliary martial arts and was now lacking a strong killing move. He felt that the Nine Heavy Wave Giant Golden Buddha's Hand Print was absolutely not a garbage martial art. Not only did this martial art have a connection with the Buddha's Thousand Hand Print, there were multiple appearances of the buddha's image. This made Qing Shui feel that there would be some breakthrough transformation of the Nine Heavy Wave Giant Golden Buddha's Hand Print in the future.

The preparatory time for the Four Heavy Wave was longer than the Three Heavy Wave, with the Five Heavy Wave having the same phenomena. This was the main reason why Qing Shui reduced the utilization of this move when meeting strong opponents, especially when there are large number of them.

His mastery of executing of the Five Heavy Wave using a sword had been resting at the peak for a very long time. Yet, Qing Shui was anticipating and worrying about its breakthrough. He was anticipating the might of the next level. However, he was also afraid that the dreadful period of delay would increase even further.

After thinking about it, other things don't matter if its might increases. The instant he relaxed his state of mind he seemed to understand a lot of things. One can't seek to be perfect in everything and there was no use to forcefully pursue it. Letting nature take its course, one would discover the best ending when time comes.

There were many tents by the seaside, some luxurious and some simple. Some were here to enjoy a vacation, while some were cultivators here to seek treasures in the Southern Sea. Of course there were fishermen present, riding their boats to catch fish. These people were generally merchants who relied on selling fish to survive. The area where they catch their fish did not exceed thirty kilometers from the coast line.

This area was considered a safe region within the Southern Sea. Out of this region there would appearances of ferocious wild marine beasts and demonic beasts. Naturally this was true for most people in general. As long as one was a XianTian expert, one would be able to freely retreat within hundred kilometres from the coastline. Of course, there isn't an absolute for everything.

Turning around, Qing Shui looked towards the three people standing at a place slightly far from him, endlessly preventing people from approaching him. Faintly smiling, he walked over. The three people saw Qing Shui walked over and knew that there was nothing wrong now and stopped what they were doing. During this period of time they had said many kind words. People could tell in one look that they were cultivators and thus many people would understand. Firstly due to not wanting to find trouble and secondly due to their extremely good attitude.

“How's it?”asked Cang Wuyan with a smile.

“I think we should stay here for a few days. You guys can stroll around this area. As for me, I want see if I can get my hands on the things that would help me.” replied Qing Shui after thinking about it.

Qing Shui left the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant behind behind as they should be able to settle any little problems that could arise. It was quite good to pitch a tent nearby, as there wasn't a large number of demonic beasts at the coastline. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant wasn't conspicuous, as for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, it was even less so.

Only after doing this did Qing Shui feel relieved. He had thought of heading to a slightly more remote location to train for a while. Although he had told them it was just a few days worth of time, he wasn't able to give a definitive answer. Only by letting them relax in this place would he feel relief....

It was now midday and Qing Shui planned to find an uninhabited small island within the depths of the Southern Sea. He wanted to train the Nine Heavy Wave Giant Buddha's Hand Print for a while to see if his idea could work.

The coast was littered with shells of all colours, which looked especially beautiful. There was no one picking them up, as there were too many of them. Regardless, Qing Shui bent down and picked up a few exceptionally pretty ones and tossed them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The sand around the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had all along been bare but was crawling with tortoises. Now, there were those multicoloured shells, which immediately caused the entire pond to seemingly light up.

The people along the coast were baffled by Qing Shui picking those shells. In general, these kinds of things were only done by children, as only children would be interested in such worthless things.

In reality, those shells are ingredients for medicine, as the powder formed from crushed shells could staunch bleeding. However there were good and bad shells within the entire lot. There were good ones within the innumerable ones on the coast, however they were still rather sparse and there were not many people who knew about this.

Looking at the boundless Southern Sea, Putuo Mountain, Sea King's Palace and the Violet Bamboo Forest these three sects were all within the Southern Sea. Qing Shui knew that they were definitely within the depths of the Southern Sea.

......

On the second day, after eating breakfast, Qing Shui said his goodbyes to the rest. Mounting the Firebird, he flew towards the depths of the Southern Sea. He wished to find a secluded and remote island as there were too many people around the coast. Furthermore, training at the coast was not very suitable.

What the sea was least lacking was islands and the island in the depths of the Southern Sea were basically all remote islands. Naturally, there were a few people staying on those bigger islands. These people were mostly cut of from the world and lived a fisherman's life. As for why they chose to do that, there were very many reasons.

After all this was the depths of the Southern Sea. There were some people that lived for many generations. With their strength, they could never walk out of this boundless sea. Furthermore, these islands were not small, each of them having their own culture and hierarchy. These islands ranged in size from one city to multiple cities, with their population being at least in the millions. This was enough for them to have their own government, however they were generally lagging behind the World of the Nine Continents.

In addition, some of them were the gathering spots for pirates. People who were unable to establish their footing in the World of the Nine Continents would flee to these remote islands. Gradually, after the number of people reached a certain scale, the island would change into a gathering spot for pirates, before an organization spontaneously formed.

Other than those two situations there were experts who were living in seclusion. They were weary of everything within the secular world and yet they did not want to die. Therefore they could only find an uninhabited place to stay, as most uninhabited places were either deep within the mountains or remote islands.

Uninhabited islands was only a common term. Islands where there were no people were considered uninhabited islands, however the geography of the uninhabited islands was much better in general, with mountains with rivers and forests. When the people living in seclusion had nothing to do, they would eat wild game and observe the scenery. Associating with the birds and beasts was rather enjoyable, as people who had chosen to live in seclusion would not feel lonely.

Adding the Fire Bird's speed with Qing Shui's divine continental steps, he could instantly travel a hundred thousand kilometres. After flying for half a day, with the Firebird's current speed, the distance travelled was already much further than the travel distance of the divine continental steps.

Within this half a day, Qing Shui had met with quite a few islands of all sizes. All of them were small fishing islands with some normal people living on them. People who were truly born on these islands might perhaps not know that there were humans living outside the islands.

From the sky, the island had an irregular shape. From north to south it was around a hundred kilometres while it was twice as large from east to west. However it was already considered a typical island. Looking towards to horizon from this island, one could simply not see any other islands.

Looking like this day was able to come to an end, Qing Shui decided to stop over at this island. After all, although this island wasn't large, the people on it were some of the least, with only a few villages within the elevated regions within the centre.

Qing Shui did not wish to alarm the people on the island, however he did not know whether they had seen him. The eyesight of a normal person was very limited and would not be able to spot Qing Shui and Fire Bird unless they had cultivated.

He chose a place at the far west, as there was a hill there that was considered not very tall. In actual fact, the shape of the island was like a cross shaped sword, with the distance from north to south being more than double that from east to west.

The hill was three to four hundred metres tall and one could hear the clear sound of sea water splashing along the coast. This sound made Qing Shui feel emotional, with this being the reason that he chose this place after spotting it from midair.

This hill had basically spread from the north to south of the island, even continuing quite a distance into the water. Looking to the west, Qing Shui started walking towards the hill, which had a 45 degree inclination.

The summit of the hill was roughly a thousand metres tall and had some pine trees on it. There was also dense and lush vegetation, every single plant brimming with vitality. The ground was littered with great numbers of broken stones and rocks that were very hard to be shifted by ordinary people due to their sharpness and size, being a metre large at least. Any ordinary people would find it difficult even to walk to such a place, as one would get pierced and cut up if one was not careful.

Continuing to walk all the way to the other side, it also had the same degree of inclination, however it continued all the way to the bottom. It had even extended to a level that was quite lower than the other side, if not this island would already be submerged.

The surging waves from the sea unceasingly rushed against this sloped cliff edge, causing it to be eroded until it became glossy akin to a mirror.

782 - Chapter 782 - The depths of the Southern Sea, Heavy Wave Vigor

Looking at the smooth rock surface, streams of waves attacked, causing him to feel happy. He was especially satisfied with the geographical area here and the sounds of crashing waves against the stone surface was extremely loud.

There were only loud sounds of waves crashing against the shores here. Looking at the huge waves that were hundreds of meters tall, he felt that the overwhelming aura made him breathless. Qing Shui took out the Big Dipper Sword and gradually walked downward.

Qing Shui slowly walked into the sea. The cooling seawater caused his consciousness to be more agile. He slowly circulated his energies, working on attaining a breakthrough.

Brandishing the sword!

Sword of Fifth Wave!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword waved out, unleashing a simple but powerful wave of sword Qi, lashing it out toward the huge wave that was coming in his direction!

Boom boom...

A series of deep sounds rang out. Qing Shui was pushed back by the backlash of the force from the Sword of the Fifth Wave. Although he was not injured, he appeared to be all messed up. The power of nature was boundless.

After getting up, Qing Shui gave it some thought and once again headed down. What followed was him being pushed back time and time again. Qing Shui had tried tempering his body under a waterfall and his body was undoubtedly strong. However, before great power, he still appeared to be slightly feeble.

Thrown back time and time again, standing up time and time again. Each time Qing Shui was thrown back, he would gain something. To be able to use the Wave Essence properly, he must be able to feel it.

Therefore, when Qing Shui heard about the Southern Sea, he suddenly thought of this idea. When he had gone to the Jade Sea Country in Jade Sea Country previously, it was an inland sea. It was generally hard to find such a great and suitable place.

Qing Shui appreciated the force from the huge waves and then slowly contemplated. He then tried repeatedly until the moon hung high up in the sky before he retreated to the pine forest at the top of the mountain.

Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Each time he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui would feel a strong sense of satisfaction. This was a place that was not known to others, a place that was absolutely safe. Everything here belonged to him. There were many heavenly and earthly treasures and no matter which area of the realm he went to, he would feel safe. Moreover, there were a bunch of powerful demonic beasts following him.

He had quite a number of new additions to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but for some items, there were too few. Therefore, he had not been able to store that many. The Peach of Immortality and Vermillion Fruit were two examples.

The 1,000-year Gloomy Wood was already at the height of a person and was growing up strong. When he walked near, he would feel a faint cooling force. It was not tall, but gave one the feeling of sturdiness and power.

Wood which was yin in nature... Qing Shui still didn't know what it could be use for. For forging treasures, when one had gloomy wood, demonic beasts' cores, and treasures which were either many years of age or had extreme attributes would bring about some changes to forge a treasure. Qing Shui was not very sure about the success rate.

However, thinking about it, the chances should not be high. Moreover, he was not sure what kind of treasures he could create either.

Qing Shui looked at the 1,000-year Gloomy Wood and could not help but wonder if it would flower and fruit. However, so far, there were no signs of it doing so. Moreover, what good would there be if it were to flower or fruit?

The Nine-Petal Lotus in the pond seemed to have reached a limit, with very strong stems and had covered up the surface of the pond. The Nine-Petal Lotus had given the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal a celestial aura and its pure and divine aura let the surroundings have a comfortable feeling.

...

After exiting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui didn't set up his tent. He had taken sufficient rest in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, it was still late in the night, with stars hanging up in the sky. The bright moon also hung up high in the sky and the things in the surroundings could be seen very clearly.

In the village a distance away, there were still a few families with their lights lit up. Seemed like they had not turned in yet.

He suddenly thought of his Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Since he had nothing to do now, he might as well try to fish with it and see how his luck was. Each time the Pure Gold Fishing Rod was used, it would bring about tremendous benefits to Qing Shui. Therefore, when he thought of it now, he felt agitated.

It was not that the Pure Gold Fishing Rod could fish out good stuff regardless of the place. The prerequisite was that there must be good stuff in the area. The Pure Gold Fishing Rod would just greatly increase the chances that something good would be fished up.

If the place he fished at had no good items, then there was no way that he would be able to get any. This was the Southern Sea and even though it was not at the deepest spot, it was decent. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to give it a try.

If it was too deep, Qing Shui wouldn't dare to try it. The dangers in the water were greater than that on land and the demonic beasts were stronger too. Although the world of the nine continents had a great stretch of land, it was still far for a match compared to the vast Southern Sea or Eastern Sea.

Qing Shui looked for a spot and took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Here, Qing Shui wouldn't be afraid that he would fish out demonic beasts which were stronger than him. After all, at this distance, demonic beasts that were that powerful would not appear. Another reason was that the people living on this island had been able to live safely.

Fishing tested a person's patience. Most people in his previous life who enjoyed fishing were the elderly who had done so mainly for entertainment purposes. Not many yougsters would be able to sit there the whole day even though there might be no catch at all. However, the elderly could sit there, enjoying themselves even if they didn't catch anything.

Qing Shui felt that his patience level was acceptable. Moreover, with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, it was impossible for him to not be able to catch anything. There was only one thing. It seemed that the Pure Gold Fishing Rod had not fished out any rubbish before. Even the fish it caught would be the most expensive kinds in the market. It was a pity that Qing Shui was not short of money and had no plans to sell fish. He just chucked them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Time passed by slowly and the time it took for an incense to burn passed by. Qing Shui's fishing rod didn't move in the least. However, this was normal. It was also because the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had been wiped out that Qing Shui was in a very good mood, thus he was enjoying this peace which didn't come by often.

“Mmm, the fishing rod moved.”

Qing Shui quickly pulled up the Pure Gold Fishing Rod in surprise....

Crimson Carp!

He was neither disappointed nor happy, or rather, just a little happy since not everyone could catch something like this. The Crimson Carp was a type of carp and was extremely delicious. Moreover, it had another use, which was to invigorate the male's sexual abilities.

Not every cultivator could excel in sex but they would generally be slightly stronger than ordinary people, especially people who tempered their bodies. When they strengthened their bodies, their kidneys and other internal organs would also be strengthened and thus their sexual abilities would be stronger as well.

However, there were also people who overly indulged in sex and used strong medicinal herbs. As time passed, even powerful cultivators would eventually lose their sexual abilities. Therefore, even though this Crimson Carp was only about one foot long, it could fetch a hundred taels of gold outside. There might even be people who would pay a thousand gold taels for it.

Qing Shui smiled and tossed it into the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The pond was now filled with a great variety of rare fish.

Qing Shui then continued to fish, taking it as a form of relaxation. When the day comes, it would be another tiring day. He had gotten used to a life like this. Everyday felt very fulfilling.

The martial arts path was not just tough but also lonely. It required a strong heart and determination. Otherwise, even a genius would only go to waste.

Another 15 minutes passed and the fishing rod moved again. Qing Shui grabbed it tightly and flung it up. He was stunned. Although he had not seen it before, he could call out its name in just one look.

Nine-Headed Lion Grass!

The item was only one foot long, and was a crimson red all over. At one look, it was just like a flaming lion but with nine small heads. This was a plant with dense roots and branches. It looked very real and was much better than other stuff people called art.

Qing Shui was exceptionally happy as this was one of the medicinal herbs required for the “Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet”. He had not expected to get it here since he would never have thought that this crimson red Nine-Headed Lion Grass actually grew in the water.

He was now only short of a couple of items. However, Qing Shui felt that he would probably still need a little more time to find them all. Qing Shui was also full of anticipation for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to upgrade. There might be some powerful treasures appearing.

Qing Shui continued to fish as the sky started to light up. He caught another two Crimson Carp and two crabs. Qing Shui planned to eat one of the fish today since it tasted good.

With that Nine-Headed Lion Grass, Qing Shui was satisfied. He decided to spend some time fishing here everyday from now on. It would be good if he could find some treasures but the time spent would also have been worth it even if there were no more.

Launching his fists!

Standing on this slanted and smooth rock surface, he faced the east and waved his arms about. He didn't practice at a fast speed but was extremely serious.

When Qing Shui practiced his Taichi now, he no longer asked for anything but just let it flow naturally with his heart.

This was also something which Qing Shui had comprehended recently. Dao comes naturally from the heart.

Sword of Fifth Wave!

A new day began and Qing Shui continued to be thrust backward by the many huge waves. The tremendous force came in many consecutive waves ceaselessly. After Qing Shui fended off the first wave, there would still be a second, a third... until Qing Shui ran out of strength and was slapped against the rock cliffs.

However, Qing Shui was very happy. He knew that he found the right method. Although he appeared to be in a pathetic state, he had gained a lot more insight to the Wave Essence and had grasped new things he had not known about before.

Experience was something that must be accumulated gradually. Qing Shui understood this theory and thus was in no rush. He calmly cultivated here, not asking for a breakthrough but only hoping to learn some things he had not known before. This would be his takeaway.

Waving out his sword!

Boom boom...

Another series of clashing sounds rang out and Qing Shui was then pushed back to the cliff walls again.

“Mmm, my prowess is now much stronger.”

Qing Shui was elated to discover that the prowess of his Sword of Fifth Wave had increased by quite a lot. Or rather, it had become more concise. It was just like how pressure works. In the past, he might have needed to step down with his entire foot but now, he was stepping with the tip of his toes. Although the strength and pressure were not as before, it was now a lot more effective.

Focus!

Focus on the strength!

Focus on the concentration!

Qing Shui smiled. He grasped new things once again. The martial arts path was never ending. This was another Truth Realm. Seemed like his sword skill and prowess of his other attacking skills could be raised by quite a lot.

Under the state of focusing his attention, the prowess of his attack could be raised by about 20%. The same goes for his body's defence abilities as well.

783 - Chapter 783 - Comprehending the Sword in the Southern Sea, Focus on the Concentration

Having reaped an unexpected result, Qing Shui felt that his power would have the chance to improve further in the future. Moreover, he had understood that he could resist the hypnotic effect on his mind, the dizziness, paralysis and poison effects under the state of Focused Concentration - much like the ability of the Nature Energy.

Qing Shui had never thought that he would be able to gain insight on a technique such as the Focused Concentration through the acquisition of the Nine-Headed Lion Grass. The Wave Essence had also gained a considerable amount of upgrades as well. Because of that, he was somewhat able to withstand the Wave Force by adjusting the strength of his Taichi to fuse with the Wave Essence. The ocean wave would slowly rise up like the shape of a boat that could swallow him into the tide but each time it happened, Qing Shui would still be standing there unharmed.

He had already put away his Big Dipper Sword. At that moment, he was trying to feel the thrusting force within the waves.

The formation of waves was caused by the energy passing through the water. Qing Shui was more or less trying drifting with the tide or in other words, letting the waves push him around as they pleased. The water was of the flexible nature. From what he had observed, he realized that the Taichi Fist had a similar concept - the force of the user would always match the strength of his opponent. Gradually, Qing Shui had familiarized himself with the behavior of the waves, which in turn had slightly changed the development in the realm of Taichi.

Today, he just went along with the waves while closing his eyes. He had an absolute expression of calmness on his face as he was shuttled back and forth by the waves. Qing Shui was unconcerned with the sea spray as the water hits the cliff walls. If the rough wave were to shove towards his direction, he would evade it without trying to face it head-on. There were other ways one could achieve their goals without the necessity of confronting these things forcefully.

At that moment, the gears inside his brain had turned faster. He was able to easily figure out some things that he would normally find quite difficult to comprehend. Even though he had gained a considerable amount of power in the past two days, he had also improved the adaptive capability of his body, which was an overall improvement to his strength as well.

The sudden change had Qing Shui excited. However, his main goal today was to cultivate his Wave Essence. So in the end, he would still need to clash himself with the strong waves. Now that he had grasped the quintessence of the Wave Essence, the progress of his cultivation had become smoother without much effort.

A day had passed just like that. He had learned a great deal today, and he was certainly satisfied. Having a breakthrough wasn't the first thing in his mind - the journey towards a great future would always start with the first step. If he could persist through the continuous advancements, then there would be a greater hope for the next breakthrough.

Qing Shui decided that he would aim to break the wave with the sword tomorrow. When it was about time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he quickly entered without hesitation.

This small mountain seemed to be a restricted area for the villagers. But since there was no one within the perimeter of ten li for the past two days, he continued to stay and cultivate his techniques. Moreover, this island was way above the sea level. It was an ideal position for him because the strong waves would crash to the back side of the mountain instead to the front.

After a period of exhausting cultivation, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The moon in the sky was abnormally bright, accompanied by a sea of stars gleaming next to one another. He felt like he was dreaming as he stared at the beautiful sight, which he would never be able to see during his past life.

Qing Shui decided to go fishing next.

As he took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and threw the line to the sea, he made up his mind to fish during this hour for the remaining days in this island. Fishing was a perfect balance of movement as he was required to idle his bait for a few moments before he would reel the line to lure potential prey to the hook. Perhaps for the next few days, he might be able to hook up something special or something peculiar. Even though he could maintain a calm demeanor on the exterior, his heart would fidget with excitement, hoping to fish up something different than usual.

“It moved! That fast?” Qing Shui was shocked. The time to drink a cup of tea hadn't even passed yet after he had sunk his line into the waters. He quickly reeled in his Pure Gold Fishing Rod to see what he had caught.

Golden Bull Grass.......

When he saw the Golden Bull Grass, he was stunned. He had caught a Nine-Headed Lion Grass last time and now he had caught another Golden Bull Grass despite already owning one. In fact, Qing Shui was elated to have caught another Golden Bull Grass. Having too much of a great item could never hurt. Moreover, he had only one Golden Bull Grass in his possession. With another one on his hand, he could use it as the seed and grow more of its kind.

The first attempt was an auspicious start. He also finally understood that this kind of Myriad-form Grass wasn't an ordinary plant. It was more like a spiritual type between a beast and a plant that lived within the waters while floating through the sea. Even though it could not be compared to the herbal treasures that were usually found on the ground, it was still quite valuable in the market. Because of its rarity in amount, as well as the least used ingredient in most alchemy recipes, its value would be slightly lower than those of the herbal treasures.

And then he caught a lobster!

A lobster a foot long.....

Qing Shui took another closer look at the giant lobster - or whatever it was. He didn't know what kind of species it was, so he decided he would call it as a 'lobster' for the time being. Qing Shui knew it couldn't be compared to the normal prawns in the sea when he felt the lobster emitting a subtle Spiritual Qi around its body.

He threw it into the pond inside the Realm of the Violet Jade as an addition to his water species collection. That way, he was able to add a bit more liveliness to the realm as well.

Time passed by quickly as he continued fishing. When the sun had peeked through from the horizon in the east, he noticed that it was already morning.

He put away his Pure Gold Fishing Rod and started his daily morning exercise. The Back Connecting Fist had already reached the peak of the Large Success Stage. The technique was only a step away from a breakthrough but for now, it would still remain in the Large Success Stage level.

Today, he felt extraordinary when he performed the Sword of Fifth Wave again. He swung the Big Dipper Sword effortlessly as if it was his own arm. One could say that he might have fused his arm with the sword to become as one being.

Thump thump......

Qing Shui was knocked away once again. However, he was pleasantly surprised as he stared blankly at the sword in his hand. He didn't experience a breakthrough - not yet but he was able to feel his power increasing a great amount. It was truly a miraculous feeling.

Perhaps it was partly due to the state of Focused Concentration but he knew it was also due to the concept of being able to perform the Sword of Fifth Wave with high-proficiency, in which he was able to perform the technique without room for error. He felt content and most importantly, he felt like he had become more adaptable towards the situation.

At the precise moment, he also felt a slight change psychologically, which had boosted his confidence as well....

Break!

Thump thump......

Qing Shui had been in that state of mind for the entire day. He was able to withstand each set of the devastating waves while maintaining that mentality in his head. Nevertheless, it was still a great improvement to his overall physical strength.

Up until now, Qing Shui had already sliced through the 28th wave. During the second wave, he felt a slight increase to his power and he had also understood a little bit more about the Wave Essence in terms of its application and usage.

Then during the fourth wave, he could feel the same sensation a bit more clearly - and it felt stronger than it was for the previous waves. For the subsequent waves, Qing Shui was beginning to realize some sort of pattern to what he had been sensing from the beginning.

Because he had the same sensation throughout the eighth and the sixteenth waves, he felt quite satisfied knowing that his powers were still increasing, which led him to think that he had acquired something extraordinary from the whole day of cultivating the Sword of Fifth Wave.

Ten days had passed, Qing Shui could now apply the Sword of Fifth Wave using a different type of power that was essentially a different power than it was before. When he displayed the technique to slice through the wave, the overall poise of the technique was the epitome of perfection.

As of now, Qing Shui had already broken through the 60th wave. But as he progressed further, he found it increasingly difficult to break through the waves. However, he had found a pattern during the cultivation of the Sword of Fifth Wave. When he had broken through about four waves in the beginning, he seemed to have unlocked some sort of barrier to the Second Wave Essence. As he went through the eight wave, it was the Third Wave Essence. Through the 16th wave, it was the Fourth Wave Essence, and around the 32nd wave, the Fifth Wave Essence was unlocked. The number of waves for the unlocking to occur would always double the previous number where the Wave Essence had been unlocked.

So right now, Qing Shui had a theory - if he could break through 64 forces of waves in one attempt, would he be able to break through the Sword of Fifth Wave to the Sword of Sixth Wave successfully?

However, based on his current ability, he could only break through at most one wave per day. Even though he had already reached the Fifth Wave cultivation, one wave per day was the most he could muster. If he was still at the Fourth Wave, he would need about a month and an extra week and a half to break through the 33rd wave. The Sword of Fifth Wave was already at its peak, so he would need about a week more time to be able to break through the last four waves

Since he had stayed for quite a period of time, it wouldn't matter if he stayed a bit longer. If he was able to reach a breakthrough, then it would be great. If he couldn't, there was nothing to regret as he had already acquired other great things during his stay in this island.

Not only had he acquired three Nine-Headed Lion Grasses, he had also managed to acquire a total of three Golden Bull Grasses. Moreover, he had also captured ten different kinds of valuable sea creatures, as well as one Silver Fish Grass - a type of Myriad-form Grass, which was known to be quite valuable. Despite that, Qing Shui had no idea what he could use it for, so he decided to grow it for the time being.

As the time passed, he had already been on this island for about half a month. It seemed like he intended to stay for a full month before he would finally leave for home.

If he hadn't observed the waves in the first place, he wouldn't have had this kind of realization and ultimately, he wouldn't stay for such a long time. If he had immediately gone back home after his stay at the Ye Residence, he would have made it back in time to Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou before the birth of their children. Moreover, the thoughts of coming to the Southern Sea would have never surfaced. But because he knew he wouldn't be able to make it before the ladies had given birth, he decided delay for another month before he could go back. However, it seemed that he had to delay for three months in order to cultivate his Wave Essence. By the time he had gone back home, their children would be about four months old..........

63rd wave!

One last wave to go. As long as he was able to break through the 64th wave with the motion of the Wave Essence, then the Sword of Fifth Wave would be able to break through to the Sixth Wave.

All things were known to be connected with each other. The only problem was to find the linkage between them, because some links were direct and obvious, while the others were indirect and required longer time for thorough observation and derivation.

“I hope I can break through the 64th wave tomorrow. It will be the best outcome if I can do that.” Qing Shui looked at the dark sky. It was almost night time.

Despite being alone at the peak of the mountain for 20 days, he did not feel any sort of negative emotions. He had faith in his belief and goal - like a navigation marker in a boat, he would strive towards his goal and continue to move forward.

After three days had passed...

As he was trudging along the motion of the waves, he took the Big Dipper Sword in his hand and swung it valiantly. The elongated Sword Qi sliced through a giant wave, with Qing Shui tailing behind like a silhouette following closely to his body.

Thump!

He was still knocked back by the 64th wave crashing through his body. At that moment when he had clashed with the 64th wave, he felt that his power had finally reached its peak. His power seemed miniscule in the face of the giant raging wave thrashing through the water.

“How is this so difficult?”

The foundation of the Sword of Fifth Wave had experienced a devastating change. Perhaps because of that, the subsequent waves had become progressively tougher to handle.

If he was able to push through the last set of waves, then perhaps the Sword of Fifth Wave might be able to see through the next realm.

Qing Shui's persistence knew no boundaries - indeed, it was terrifying, especially when during the progress of his cultivation. Once he had set his eyes on a gleam of hope, he would never let it go. Of course, that would only occur during his cultivation. His relationship or romance, however, had never seen a 100% determination like his cultivation did........

Qing Shui was adamant on breaking through the 64th wave. If he couldn't break through the Sixth Wave Essence despite being able to slice through the 64th wave, then he would admit his oversight and proceed to go back home without uttering a word of lament.

784 - Chapter 784 - Turning Point, 64th Wave

In a blink of an eye, ten days had passed!

Qing Shui had been investing his time on the cultivation of the Sword of Fifth Wave everyday. He would only stop to rest when he had exhausted himself completely. And during his rest, he would think about the problems with his method and the possible solutions to break through the 64th wave.

In the span of ten days, he had turned from someone with no resistance to the waves to someone with the immense strength to crash through the waves. Despite his newfound strength, he couldn't quite understand why he still wasn't able to break through the 64th wave.....

Suddenly, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint came to mind - the technique that was closely related to the Nine Waves Great Buddha Palm. Qing Shui jolted when he suddenly had a thought, what if the Sword of Fifth Wave he had been using was actually the Nine Waves Great Buddha Palm all along?

He had sufficient power to break through the wave but he still couldn't do it. Qing Shui decided to take a good rest first before he would start to use the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint.

Good thing Qing Shui had never given up on the cultivation of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint entirely. Right now, he had reached about 390 palms. His guts were telling him that if he were to break through to the 400th palm, then he might be able to break through to the Sixth Wave as well.

When Qing Shui had decided on one thing, he would do it immediately. And so, he prepared himself and ran a test with the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. His powers had met with extraordinary improvements during his days cultivating in the sea waters, as well as cultivating inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

With that, he had already reached the power that was required to break through the 64th wave. He had strengthened everything he could but because the Fifth Wave was still stuck in a bottleneck - the unfortunate limit of the Fifth Wave Essence, he wasn't able to breakthrough the last wave.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui had already expected this outcome. When he had cultivated his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint last time, it was at the mark of 350th palm. But in a span of one month, he had broken through to the mark of 390th palm. Because of that, Qing Shui speculated that the swift increase of the technique was due to his cultivation with the waves. Because the Wave Essence had improved, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was able to improve at godly speed as well.

Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised by the improvement. He felt that he would be able to allow the Wave Essence to break through to the Sixth Wave as long as he could reach the mark of the 400th palm.

Since the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was in his possession, he would be able to cultivate the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint sufficiently, which would save a lot of time. He still had a bit more time, nonetheless. However, Qing Shui wasn't willing to part with such a great location just yet, so he decided that he would leave after he had successfully broken through to the Sixth Wave. They had been here for a month already, so it wouldn't matter much if they stayed a bit longer than that. Besides, it wouldn't take too long as long as he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train in.

After two days had passed, Qing Shui had finally reach the 399th palm. However, he still couldn't link to the 400th palm no matter how much he tried. This had Qing Shui flustered and anxious.

Another day, another morning. Qing Shui had made the decision that today would be the last day they would stay on in the Southern Sea. There was essentially no more time allowance to stay any longer. If he still couldn't achieve a breakthrough, then he would go back home and wait for the breakthrough to happen slowly.

After numerous demonstrations of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, none of them worked. Qing Shui had never been one to be dejected but he could still be a little bit disappointed when he was met with numerous failures. When he looked up to the sky, it was already past afternoon, so he decided he would attempt one more time before departing for home.

Qing Shui took out the Big Dipper Sword and submerged half of his body into the cold waters, which surprisingly, felt quite comfortable. Then, he increased his aura and let out a long, blaring shout. With the Sword of Fifth Wave, he had broken a series of waves like a flash of lightning.

The mighty aura permeated to the surroundings from Qing Shui's body as he continued to burst through the waves. He moved in a flexible motion, yet with extraordinary vigor. Each time he had advanced to the next set of waves, he would circulate his force to the maximum, yet he did not waste a bit of his power as he sliced through the devastating waters.

Break break break.......

In a flash, he had reached the 64th wave. Qing Shui roared loudly as he welcomed the giant wave with the sword. However, the wave did not break and clashed its mighty waters toward Qing Shui. Despite the unsuccessful attempt, Qing Shui was still impressed that the wave was able to push him back to the starting point despite clashing with the power of immense force.

“Why? Is it because the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint hasn't had a breakthrough yet?”

After he had adjusted his emotions and regained his composure, Qing Shui faced the waves once again. He rushed toward a series of waves at a faster speed and as he reached the 64th wave, he could feel the Wave Essence diminishing a great amount. However, he could still feel the power inside him but in the end, he was not able to release it. The giant wave rose up like a towering mountain and poured down onto him with the force of a waterfall.

No, he wasn't convinced at all! He wasn't willing to give up, yet he knew that this was the limit of the Fifth Wave.

“I will reach a breakthrough for the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint now.”

Qing Shui shouted abruptly and quickly used the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint on his exhausted arms. Then he rushed toward the wave with the Big Dipper Sword on one hand. He could feel his power increasing tremendously at a swift rate, which had also shocked Qing Shui for a bit.

Qing Shui didn't think that the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint this time would be articulated this fast. He tried to attempt the technique one more time in one breath, subsequently releasing an overwhelming power and aura from his body.

Break!

A tremendous sword Qi that was greater than the previous ones suddenly appeared and flashed through the wave, bursting the towering waters as the wave dispersed. Qing Shui could feel that he had lost a great amount of power in an instant but surprisingly, he felt quite relaxed and at ease. It was as if he felt satisfied from drinking a cup of refreshing water after not having one in ten years.

The sense of contentment was indescribable. With the split-second combination of exhausted Fifth Wave and the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint that had reached a bottleneck, he had finally achieved a breakthrough, just like that. The raging waves of the sea may have contributed to the breakthrough as well.

For a breakthrough to occur, the power must be prioritized, which would then be followed by opportunity and experience. The stronger the barrier and the bottleneck of the technique, the greater opportunity one would require to achieve a breakthrough. Everything has a connection - sometimes one small step or action could lead to a higher possibility of breakthrough. Sometimes, one would never be able to achieve a breakthrough in their lifetime regardless of their effort or experience.

Qing Shui was shuttled back to the starting point by the wave, making it seem like everything was a dream. However, he knew the breakthrough did happen but to prove his point, he decided he would use the Sword of Fifth Wave once again.

Qing Shui was able to release his sword with ease, demonstrating a power that was obviously stronger than the Fifth Wave. One difference in level between the Wave Essence could bring about a radical change to the situation. If his power were to increase, the Wave Essence would follow as well.

Break break break!

As expected, he had obtained the Sword of Sixth Wave. With the devastating power of the Wave Essence, he felt as if he could destroy a mountain effortlessly. Moreover, whenever he needed to use the Sword of Fifth Wave, it would take some time before it could be released. Qing Shui was pleased to know that the preparation time had been shortened for the Sixth Wave. This was more or less the same time needed for the Fourth Wave or perhaps even shorter than the Fourth Wave itself.

Qing Shui was extremely satisfied with the Sixth Wave, knowing that he had acquired a powerful killing move to be used for future battles.This overbearing Wave Essence was no joke, it could instantly wipe out an opponent of similar strength in an instant....

Sixth Wave, one wave after another.......

After that, Qing Shui began to demonstrate one round of Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. As he had expected, he had finally reached the 400th palm successfully.

After staying in the waters for a while, he decided to return to the beach using the Nine Continent Steps. He flew up to the air and flashed forward a hundred thousand li in an instant.

When the time was right, Qing Shui brought the Fire Bird and went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was already midnight when he finally came out from the realm. Without hesitation, he quickly flew toward the north to meet up with Cang Wuya and the others.

Dawn was looming as Qing Shui landed on the beach where the seniors were staying. Even though it was still practically night time, a lot of people had already gone out to the sea. It was a common occurrence as they preferred to go out when the sky was still dark. There were men and women on the beach too. As for what they were doing, it was already quite obvious from the sounds they were making on the quiet beach.......

The tent was still in good shape when he arrived. He activated his Spiritual Sense to check on the elders. After knowing they were safe and sound, he decided to lay on the beach so that he wouldn't disturb their sleep. The sounds of the waves crashing to the shore were calming to his ears. When he thought about leaving here after the sun had come up, he was eager and anxious. If he could, he would go back to the Greencloud Continent straightaway at the fastest speed possible.

After Qing Shui had finished practicing his morning Taichi Fist, Cang Wuya and the elders walked out from the tent. When they saw Qing Shui in front of them, they were visibly shocked. Cang Wuya asked in surprise: “When did you come back?”

“Not too long ago.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“How did it go?” asked Cang Wuya with concerned eyes.

“Hmm, not bad.” Qing Shui had essentially affirmed that he was successful with his breakthrough, albeit indirectly.

“When are we going back?” asked Cang Wuya.

“Now.”

“Alright!”

Before the time to drink a tea was up, all of them had already hopped onto Fire Bird and made their way to the Southern Sea Country. Cang Wuya saw the anxiety on Qing Shui's expression but stopped himself from asking about it. He had finished what he came to do and now it was time to go home.

It would still require a bit more time to go home even though they were traveling at the fastest speed possible. No wonder a lot of people found that going on a journey like this would be difficult, particularly those who already had a powerful flying beast in their possession - they knew it all too well about travelling to far places that would take months to travel.

In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. Qing Shui and the elders were on their way back to the Greencloud Continent. A month ago, they had gone back to the Southern Sea City from the Southern Sea to say their brief farewells to Old Man Wuma, Old Man Tantai, Old Man Ye and Ye Guyan before departing for home.

Qing Shui could see a confused expression through Ye Guyan's eyes when he came back to say his farewells. He couldn't quite understand why such a strong beauty like her would reveal the emotions of sadness and vulnerability to him. He didn't know the answer and he didn't want to find out why either.

After they had departed from the Southern Sea City toward the border of the Southern Viewing Continent, Qing Shui questioned himself on when he would be back again. Then he recalled the conversation he had with Ye Guyan before he was about to leave the Southern Sea City.

“Qing Shui, will you come back to the Southern Sea City again?”

“Perhaps!”

“Mm, if I go to the Greencloud Continent one day, can I look for you?”

Qing Shui was surprised by her question but gave her a smile and said: “Of course you can.”

“Okay. Take care on your journey. Have a safe trip.” Ye Guyan smiled as she waved goodbye to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was still puzzled over their conversation. He had become good friends with the members of the Ye Clan, so if she were to come to the Greencloud Continent, she would have to look for him. After all, the only friend she knew in the Greencloud Continent was none other than himself.

Initially, he thought he had exaggerated his understanding of the conversation. He had no problem turning away from everything that had happened in the Southern Sea City and of course, he wouldn't allow himself to grow attached to the city once he had decided to go back to the Qing Residence.

If Ye Guyan were to come to the Greencloud Continent, he wouldn't turn his head away from her. However, the chances of actually sleeping with her would be essentially next to zero.

When they had passed through the Wolf Fang Country, Qing Shui had an inclination to visit the Divine Wolf Shrine once more but ultimately decided against it. The Fire Bird let out a high-pitched cry and continued toward the direction of the Greencloud Continent.

The following journey past the Wolf Fang Country was filled with the scenery of nature.

Beyond the Southern Viewing Continent was a vast area of wilderness. When he saw the landscape of vast greenery, he felt a sense of nostalgia for his family, because he would soon be at home after they had passed the wilderness.

He was eager to go back home!

Qing Shui laughed at himself. Whether he was poking fun at himself for being an awful man or something else entirely, no one would know.

20 days had passed and they had finally entered the interior area of the wilderness. Qing Shui heightened his alertness and scanned the surroundings carefully. He could take an immediate and effective precaution if anything should happen all of the sudden.

785 - Chapter 785 - Breakthrough, Sixth Wave, Eager To Go Back Home

The journey on the way here was considered peaceful and at least for now, the journey on the way back was still peaceful. However, what was awaiting him next was the heart of the barren land which ran for tens of millions of li. It was also the most dangerous spot of this journey.

On his way here, he had dodged a few large-scaled flying demonic beasts and now that he was heading back, Qing Shui's cultivation level had gotten an increase. However, it was still insufficient for him to be able to go up against those demonic beasts.

The Fire Bird flew low in the valley as countless black spots there were densely packed and flying in their direction. Qing Shui knew that they were not something which he could go up against.

The valley was very deep. After all, the it was between two tall mountains that had reached up to the clouds. The plant vegetation in the mountains were very messy, filling up the place. There were even a layer of grass and vines, many of which were covered with sharp thorns, on the mountain rocks.

The air smelled of a humid grass scent but it was a nice scent. Qing Shui looked up to see the countless black-colored flying demonic beasts. There were really too many of these ferocious demonic beasts in nature here.

Such barren land was very common across the world of the nine continents and there were also some which were located out of the world of the nine continents, such as the west of the Greencloud Continent, the back of the Westeria Continent, the immense Eastern Sea region to the east of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, as well as the boundless Southern Sea to the south of the Southern Viewing Continent.

These were all unknown territories and no one knew how dangerous these places were. After all, no one could even find out how deep the waters in the world of the nine continents were, let alone checking out those unknown regions.

Black Feather Roc!

Qing Shui tensed up as he looked at the flock of Black Feather Rocs which had covered up a large stretch of the skies. Before such large scaled demonic beasts, a human's power was very, very small. All along, it has always been humans who were battling against the demonic beasts in the world of the nine continents. Where there was people, there were generally no demonic beasts which were exceptionally powerful and the barren land would be the world of the demonic beasts.

The Black Feather Roc was a kind of roc-typed demonic beast. It was about fifty meters in size, its body pitch black like ink. It could absorb sunlight to strengthen its cultivation and its attack contained a fire-attributed poison.

If it was just one of them, it would be nothing to Qing Shui. But with such a tremendous number of them, there would be no end to them even if he were to start to kill them, Cang Wuya and the others were no match for the Black Feather Rocs.

Ning ning!

Countless sharp cries filled up the sky. Ordinary people would not be able to withstand those cries. After the time taken for half an incense to burn had passed, they flew off. Qing Shui had wanted to knock a few of them down as he didn't like how arrogant they were appearing to be but he didn't do it. It might potentially infuriate them and bringing out their violent side. If all of them dashed down to him without a care, it would not be good for him either.

The flock of Black Feather Rocs flew off and after taking a look at the surroundings, Qing Shui then continued flying in the direction of the Greencloud Continent on the Fire Bird, together with Cang Wuya and the others. When they came across small-sized demonic beast groups, they would simply charge through. The Fire Bird was also considerably strong.

Prrrrttt!

Suddenly a soul throbbing cry rang out in the valleys before them. Just from its cry alone, Qing Zun knew that this was a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast. There was then a deep knocking sound, followed by the cry of another demonic beast.

It sounded like two demonic beasts of the same kind were fighting each other.

Qing Shui hesitated. He didn't know if he should fly past them. He didn't wish to get involved with such powerful demonic beasts, even if he'd be able to get his hands on some good stuff after killing.

Just as he was about to fly past them, two huge yellow demonic beasts dashed out from the valley. Qing Shui realized that they were actually two huge Earth Dragon Beasts.

Qing Shui had seen Earth Dragon Beasts that were like them, ahead of their packs. Now that two of them were fighting with each other, it was clear that they were fighting to be the leaders of their packs. This was a battle to the death. There can only be one leader.

The two Earth Dragon Beast were about a hundred meters, with a yellow-orangey color that shone under sunlight. The had huge heads and extremely power bodies. The Earth Dragon Beast were of the earth elements and were also known as Earth Dragon Beast. Their greatest trait were their powerful defences and when battling on the ground, their battle prowess would be two times as strong. But why would they fight in the air? With their big bodies, although they still appeared to be a little agile in the air, it was just barely so.

Now, both of them were covered in blood. This was a unique way of battling between Peak Martial Saints...relying only on purely physical strength.

Furthermore, they were battling in the air. Since both of them were Earth Dragon Beasts, it was still considered fair. The level of these two Earth Dragon Beasts were about at three stars and was considered the weaker beasts amongst Martial Saint level beasts.

If it was in the air, even the Fire Bird would be able to take one of them alone and would definitely be able to kill it. Qing Shui didn't plan on letting go of the unexpected fortune.

He must finish it in the air. If they were on land, there would not just be a large group of Earth Dragon Beasts but their abilities would also multiply. He didn't have the time to delay either, since the Earth Dragon Beasts on the ground might also dash up while these two escape toward the ground.

Another thing that Qing Shui had the advantage over was that both of these Earth Dragon Beasts were injured and heavily injured at that. Qing Shui's mind quickly turned and he let the Fire Bird stay here.

Cloudmist Steps!

He called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and with a Mighty Elephant Stomp, stomped toward the other two.

At the same time, he also called out for the Thunderous Beast.

Violet Lightning Strike unleashed!...

The Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi had also reached them before the Mighty Elephant Stomp did. It was because it took a little time to activate the Mighty Elephant Stomp. This little time was enough for Qing Shui do complete the other actions.

The two Earth Dragon Beasts noticed Qing Shui very quickly. However, one of them was hit by the Violet Lightning Strike and was unable to move. Although the other was not hit, it was weakened by Qing Shui to be left with only slight above two stars worth of strength.

A pitch black flame wave that had the darkness of dark clouds and yet was terrifying like a hurricane in deep abyss spread out toward the two Earth Dragon Beast. It was the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

When the Earth Dragon Beast which had not been struck by the Violet Lightning Strike saw the terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp, it quickly headed for the ground. After giving it some thought, Qing Shui chose not to pursue. Just then a loud explosive sound rang out.

Qing Shui then followed to see the Earth Dragon Beast's corpse which was a horrible sight. The huge explosion had smashed the Earth Dragon Beast's body into pieces, leaving only the Core intact. Qing Shui was thankful for that. If it was any other demonic beast, there would be probably nothing left of it. The Mighty Elephant Stomp had the power of seven stars...

Initially, he had wanted to use the Earth Dragon Beast's corpse for refining demon. The chances of getting Essence Pill from Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts were higher. But now, he could only get a Core and some hide.

Qing Shui kept the Core and hide and quickly left on the Fire Bird. The stench of blood was already spreading out and very quickly, other demonic beasts would be attracted over. It was not a safe place to stay.

Although the journey was boring, most of the time was spent in the air. However, at night, he would still look for a place to stop for a rest. One reason was for Qing Shui to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for his cultivation and another reason was for safety. Demonic beasts who appeared at night tended to be bloodthirsty and vicious.

There were many times when he had to dodge from danger and there was also one time when he was surrounded by the demonic beasts and had to forcefully fight his way out. There was also a time where he was pursued for quite a while by a group of demonic beasts. Those were Green Ants and were only about one foot in size. However, they were extremely venomous and their flying speed were very fast. He had only managed to shake them off after a very long while.

Greencloud Continent was within reach and Qing Shui was extremely agitated. Although he was nearing Greencloud City, it would still need to take many days. However, he could now stay in inns.

Back in the Greencloud Continent, Qing Shui felt that the place was very endearing. Although the weather was very different from that in the Southern Viewing Continent, Greencloud Continent was where he grew up in and where his family and friends were. They said that one would feel lonely when in a new place as there would be no familiar people and people one cared for.

If his family and friends were all in Southern Viewing Continent, in Southern Sea City, Qing Shui would also feel that the place was very good. It was just like now, Hundred Miles City was not as endearing as Greencloud City.

The population in the world of the nine continents changed very quickly and the flow was large. These people tended to be those who were developing. Those leaders of an area and clans who were deeply rooted to a place would not move easily. It was because the place was their base, just like how for a huge tree, if its roots were moved, there would be a large possibility that the tree would die.

Qing Village now felt very far away. He should consider if they should go back to spend the new year. Qing Shui remember that his grandfather had always missed Qing Village and decided to return once every few years.

Happiness Inn！

This was a higher end inn in Chu Central City. This was Qing Shui's first visit to Chu Central City. In fact, Qing Shui can't even remember all 81 countries in Greencloud City, let alone the 81 cities in each country.

He felt that there was no need to remember them, as there would be people who would do so. Some coachmen who would travel long distances would be willing to bring you there if you spend some money. Another alternative was to spend money to let them tell you how long the journey was and to travel by yourself, asking for more directions when nearer to the destination.

“Do you guys know that there's been many things happening at the Continent's Capital recently?”

When Qing Shui was having a drink at the Happiness Inn, he could not help but listen to what other people were talking about. Now, the biggest players in Continent's Capital were Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan. If there were any major events there, they would probably be after Heavenly Palace or Qing Clan.

Qing Shui looked toward the person who spoke. It was a man about 35 to 36 years old. He was wearing a grey long-sleeved top, was thin and tall, had bright eyes and gave one the feeling that he was intelligent.

“Of course many things have been happening. It's the same for this place right? Three days ago, the boar my third aunt was keeping had given birth...”

“F*ck off, I'm referring to big events, not insignificant things like yours.” The man from earlier interrupted before the second person finished.

“3rd Brother Wu has some new?” Another middle-aged man smiled and asked.

“Uncle Xiang, this time around, I've received the latest news.” The intelligent looking man smiled and said.

“Aren't you just trying to get yourself a drink? Just say it, I'll pay for the drinks you order today.” The middle-aged man smiled and replied.

“Alright! Two bottles of Mantura Fragrance!” The intelligent-looking man smiled and snapped his fingers before saying to the waiter.

“You can share it now, right?”

“Alright, I'll speak. You know Heavenly Palace?” The man smiled and asked.

“Of course! Which cultivator in Greencloud Continent doesn't?” The middle-age man said.

“Heavenly Palace might be in trouble soon.”

786 - Chapter 786 - Return Journey, Earth Dragon Beast

“Something will most likely happen to the Heavenly Palace!”

His words shocked the people around him. They curiously looked towards to that man. Even Qing Shui, Cang Wuya and the rest couldn't help but to look over there in panic too.

“Alright, stop keeping us in a suspense. If you don't tell us, no wine for you.” The middle-aged man said with a smile.

“Am I not telling you right now? My cousin just came back from the Continent's Capital last night. He said that a new aristocratic clan has emerged there. Something by the name of Baima Aristocrat Clan and something may happen soon. They seem like they want to compete with the Heavenly Palace over the title of number one strength in the Greencloud Continent.” Wu Laosan summarized his story, in fear of not getting any wine.

“Baima Aristocrat Clan? Are they very strong?” The middle-aged man frowned.

“I have no idea. My cousin said they are something like a supreme aristocrat clan and have moved here from another continent eight months ago.” The slim man who appeared to be somewhat shrewd replied.

“Could it be this Baima Aristocrat Clan had no idea how the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan died?” A middle-aged man named Uncle Xiang* asked the other middle-aged man with a frown.

“I asked my cousin the same question too. But apparently they knew about it but felt like that is only a rumor. On top of that, they said the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan cannot be compared to them. They have already done their investigations on the Heavenly Palace over the past few months and are preparing to challenge the Heavenly Palace within these few days. But they seem to be waiting for something and keep delaying it.” Lao Wusan continued.

“You are saying they only want to challenge the Heavenly Palace but not forcefully invade the Heavenly Palace right?” The middle-aged man unknitted his eyebrows.

“If the Heavenly Palace doesn't accept it then maybe they will use force against them. One of the sons from the Baima Aristocrat Clan was killed by a woman from the Heavenly Palace. They are going to challenge the Heavenly Palace under the guise of seeking for justice.” Wu Laosan explained while he sipped on his wine. He loved the bottle as if it was his life. As long as he had wine, he was willing to share any information.

“Wu Laosan, you are saying that the Baima Aristocrat Clan is purposely provoking the Heavenly Palace and not for that disciple that had been killed?” Uncle Xiang asked him.

“That's what my cousin said. That disciple that had been killed was a lecherous guy. He was brazen enough to harrass a woman from the Heavenly Palace but he was instead unexpectedly killed by her.” Wu Laosan downed another bowl with a single gulp as he explained with a flushed face.

Qing Shui had been holding his breath as he sat there and eavesdropped up to this point before he finally sighed in relief inwardly. The other party shouldn't have made their move yet. Since someone had said that the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan was destroyed by him, they'd further consider their move too so they would most likely wait until he was back before making any moves. After all, knowing one's own strength and the enemy's is the sure way to victory. So Qing Shui concluded that they wouldn't blindly make their moves. Big clans were more cautious in their way of doing things compared to small clans. That Wu Laosan mentioned earlier that they seemed to be waiting around for something. They must be waiting for him.

But even so, Qing Shui still decided to head back first by himself. Cang Wuya and the rest had flying beasts. Besides, they were at the interior part of the Greencloud Continent. It was still very safe to travel from here to the Continent's Capital. On top of that, it wasn't like Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji were inexperienced so there was no need for him to be worried about them.

After sitting for a little longer, Qing Shui saw that Wu Laosan was already drunk and had fell asleep lying on the table. Since he knew he wouldn't be able to get more information out of him, he'd rather hurry back as soon as possible.

He rode on the Fire Bird and flew in the direction of the Continent's Capital!

He put away Fire Bird when he reached to a high altitude.

Nine Continents Steps!

He couldn't use this when there were a lot of people but it was an extremely convenient skill. He was able to forge more than a hundred thousand li ahead within a flash. Then he summoned Fire Bird and continued forging ahead. It should be the time to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal right now, but Qing Shui wasn't in the mood to do so.

When one o'clock at night had just passed, Qing Shui once again used the Nine Continents Steps. Fortunately Fire Bird's speed was much faster now compared to before. With it and the Nine Continents Steps, the Heavenly Palace Mountain was already in Qing Shui's sight at the dawn of the third day.

In less than an hour, Fire Bird had already flown into the sky above the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief in his heart when he saw no indications of anything happening down there. With him around, to hell with all those nonsense supreme aristocratic clans. If they got annoying, he wouldn't mind destroying them.

Many cheered when they saw the gigantic Fire Bird hovering above them in the sky. It was a happy cheer. Qing Shui was the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace and also its pillar of support. He was also the spiritual dependence of many. Nowadays, he was kind of like a God-like existence among the Heavenly Palace's disciples.

It was because of his existence that this place could have such a morale. He waved at the people below, and then flew in the direction of the Qing Residence. The Qing Residence was situated at the peak where the Starmoon Hall was.

Qing Shui landed when he was about to reach there and walked on foot towards the Qing Residence. On his way there, there were endless of people greeting him respectfully. It had been more than a year. The Heavenly Palace had changed a little.

Buildings had shrunk a lot and the amount of houses and pavilions in the vicinity had reduced by a lot too. After all, only less than one-tenth of the population before remained. But he was actually very happy about the current situation. The remaining ones were basically all elites that had a strong and fearless heart.They had their own goals to pursue as well as their own principles. They were also more determined than others so naturally, they were also stronger than those people who had left.

Furthermore, the building of those aristocratic clans that had stayed were much more enormous now. Just like the current Qing Clan. Their manor were now way bigger than the one that they had exchanged from the Hai Clan.

Very soon enough, he arrived at the entrance of the Qing Residence. Qing Shui who hadn't returned for a year felt a little excited. After all, he was going to have two more children. He was looking forward to it yet he felt guilty at the same time.

With a complicated feeling, Qing Shui stepped into the Qing Residence. There were four guards by the entrance, but they were just some idle old men who guarded here in the morning but they were allowed to chat over tea. By night time, they would be replaced by younger people. Besides, this was the Heavenly Palace. There were already guards on the Heavenly Palace Mountain, the internal guards were just for show.

“Qing Shui!”

Wenren Wu-Shuang who had just came to the front courtyard from the back was startled when she saw Qing Shui. She greeted him happily before quickly walking over.

Qing Shui smiled as he watched the woman walked towards him. He then immediately pulled her into a tight embrace. “Have you missed me?”

“No!”

Wenren Wu-Shuang laughed happily.

“Is that true?” Qing Shui smiled as he slid his hands downwards from her delicate waist.

Wenren Wu-Shuang blushed and immediately admitted. “I missed you......”...

“You're not honest at all.” Qing Shui joked. His hands immediately fondled those two perfectly round globes. The indescribably pleasing sensation jolted his mind.

“You rascal. Someone is coming. Get your hands off,” Wenren Wu-Shuang trembled as she quickly said in a soft voice.

Someone really came after that and she appeared from behind Wenren Wu-Shuang so Qing Shui was able to clearly spot her. The other person had also clearly seen Qing Shui caressing Wenren Wu-Shuang's perky rear......

This person surprised Qing Shui greatly. So much that he forgot to retract his hands. It was Di Qing. It was actually her. The last time he left, she was still in the Central Continent. But now she was actually here.

Wenren Wu-Shuang pushed Qing Shui away as she rolled her beautiful eyes at him before looking at Di Qing. Di Qing instead looked at Qing Shui with a faint smile on her face before looking at Wenren Wu-Shuang.

“Sister Wu-Shuang, so you and Qing Shui are already......”

“Sister Qing......” Wenren Wu-Shuang called out embarrassedly.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose in embarrassment but only saw Di Qing looking at him in bewilderment. He thought that she was looking at his face, but it took him a moment to realize that she was actually looking at his hand and his hand was at......

She couldn't be thinking that he......

“You're back!” Di Qing looked at him with a smile on her face. Her graceful appearance were peerlessly gorgeous. She had some of Di Chen's extraordinary grace, but she was a little more elegant and a little sly.

Just like now, Qing Shui could sense some teasing in her graceful smile. But he still nodded at her with a smile. “When have you returned?”

“I arrived just when Shizhuang was delivering.” Di Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

“Oh. Hehe, I'm going to see the child!”

Staying here would only make the atmosphere more awkward so Qing Shui quickly said that and fled. Besides, he also really wanted to see his child so he ran towards the rear courtyard. Qing Shui was dumbfounded the moment he arrived at the rear courtyard. Many of the Qing Clan members were gathered here.

Di Chen, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou, Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Qing, Luan Luan, Qing Yi, Qing Bei......

The female members and children of Qing Clan were basically gathered here. Many of them saw Qing Shui too. The atmosphere quickly turned lively. Qing Shui smiled happily.

“Qing Shui!”

“Qing Shui!”

“Big Brother!”

“Daddy!”

............

Qing Shui cheerfully told everyone he was back. He gave Qing Yi a hug first, then Qing Bei, Qing Luan and Yuchang clung onto him.

“Hurry and go see the child!” Qing Yi smiled as she pushed Qing Shui towards Mingyue Geloou and Shi Qingzhuang.

Shi Qingzhuang's hands were empty but Huoyun Liu-Li was beside her, with a small baby that was as precious as a crystal in her arms. Shi Qingzhuang was looking at Qing Shui with a smile. Qing Shui was startled as he discovered that her smile had lost a trace of that coldness that she used to have in the past.

On top of that, it was brimming with the brilliance of a mother. It was a very gorgeous.

Mingyue Gelou, who was a few steps away from Huoyun Liu-Li was also holding a baby. It was a baby boy that was like a jade sculpture. Her gaze met with Qing Shui and she showed him a very happy smile. This was the child of Qing Shui and herself.

Qing Shui knew that Mingyue Gelou had only now truly became part of this clan. Before, she would exclude herself. But now this child had connected her closely with Qing Shui and the Qing Clan.

The rest only looked at them and smiled.

Qing Shui took the little baby into his arms from Huoyun Liu-Li first. She wasn't four months old yet. Children of three or four months old couldn't really recognize anyone so they'd let anyone hold them.

Although Qing Zun and Qing Yin were still very young. Many things could happen in the span of one year......

All of them walked towards the the big lounge at the front yard as they chatted and laughed. Everyone seemed very happy.

Qing Shui could still feel a low-spirited atmosphere the moment he entered the room earlier, but it seemed like the mood had turned lighter now. He couldn't help but to chuckle when remembered the news he heard at the Happiness Inn. “What's the deal about the Baima Aristocrat Clan?”

“Oh, so you know about it already.” Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed in shock.

“Go on, Liu-Li. What is it about?” Qing Shui asked Huoyun Liu-Li. He still had the baby, whom he had no idea what her name was yet, in his arms with a smile.

787 - Chapter 787 - It's So Nice To Be Home!

Qing Shui took the baby from Huoyun Liu-Li's arms. She was only a little more than three months old. He cradled her very carefully. Her delicate little face was very similar to Shi Qingzhuang. She giggled out loud when she saw Qing Shui. Her laughter was extremely melodious, it was like the voice of a fairy to Qing Shui.

Although it had only been a little over hundred days after she had delivered the baby, a cultivator's body was very strong. Furthermore, the spiritual qi of this world was abundant, so her body had already recovered completely.

After holding her for a little while more, Qing Shui passed her back to Shi Qingzhuang. He then took the little fellow from Mingyue Gelou's arms. However the moment Qing Shui held him in his arms, the little fellow shamelessly peed on him.

The few people around started laughing out loud at the scene.

“Goddammit, this brat. How dare he not give me any face? I've just returned and this is the gift he gives me for our first meeting.” Qing Shui laughed as he retrieved two jade pendants. He had already prepared these a long time ago. Qing Zun and Qing Yin were given a present when they first met back then, so these two would naturally receive one too.

He put them on the two little babies. This jade pendant was like the lock of longevity* that carried good fortune. Qing Shui unintentionally caught Huoyun Liu-Li staring at him in a daze when he put the jade pendants on the two little fellows.

[TL Note: A lock of longevity is an ornament shaped like a lock that is worn by a child as a symbol of longevity.]

Huoyun Liu-Li immediately blushed when she saw Qing Shui looking towards her. She turned her head away awkwardly. He suddenly realized that this foxy lady had become a graceful lady. She was even more charming than she was before. She had been wishing for a child, but her wish had never come true....

“Let's discuss about the Baima Aristocrat Clan in a bit. Where are Old Master and the others?” Huoyun Liu-Li told Qing Shui with a smile.

“They'll be back very soon. I was worried, so I hurried back here first.” Qing Shui passed the little fellow back to Mingyue Gelou with a smile, “Have the children been named yet?” he asked.

“Not yet. We were waiting for you to return and give them a name. The little lass there hasn't been named either.” Mingyue Gelou answered with a smile. In addition to her dignified and holy face, the motherly expression on her face was extremely breathtaking to Qing Shui.

More than half of her sacredness had been concealed by that crimson mark on her forehead between her brows, but her dignified aura had made it up by a lot. She was unlike Tantai Xuan, whose aura and grace alone were enough to make Qing Shui felt that her sacredness and holiness made her unapproachable.

“Then he shall be named Qing Ming. The little girl will be Qing Yan. Oh right, who is the older one between them?” Qing Shui said after thinking for a moment.

“Oh, this boy is older than the girl by three days.” Mingyue Gelou happily said. Qing Shui looked towards Shi Qingzhuang. She was also smiling happily. Since no one had any objections to their names, the decision was final.

“Qing Shui, about the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan....” Di Chen walked to Qing Shui's side and whispered. Even so, everyone around them could hear her clearly.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui, while the rest were also cautiously looking.

Qing Shui had returned. Di Chen saw that the expression on his face was very relaxed, so she already had an answer in her heart. She still wished to get a confirmation from Qing Shui himself though.

“Hoho, that issue has been settled and it went quite well too. The Old Ancestor should be able to rest in peace now.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Di Chen was dumbfounded, but she also breathed a sigh of relief in heart. She had stayed at the Heavenly Palace for quite some time. The Old Ancestor could be considered her senior. During her long stay, she had always been very lonely. She would find this old man to talk from time to time.

Qing Shui glanced at Yiye Jiange, she still looked otherworldly as usual. There was a warm smile on her peerlessly beautiful face, yet it was also a smile that would make one feel inferior. No one could tell what troubles she had, but of course he knew that she carried a heavy burden of a blood feud. Even so, he still had no idea what the woman was thinking in her heart at this moment.

After hearing about Qing Shui's return, people had been coming to the rear courtyard. These people were all from the Qing Clan and were direct blood relatives to him. After seeing so many people come, he decided that they might as well move to the big lounge.

Looking at the people around him, who were all his next of kin and his most beloved people, Qing Shui very warm in his heart. He held Qing Zun and Qing Yin in his arms, but quickly found that his arms were unable to fit the both of them in.

Over the year, the Qing Clan's manor in the Heavenly Palace had expanded quite a lot. Its grandeur and lavishness were quite decent. Although the Qing Clan didn't want it to be this way back then, they were the Greencloud Continent's symbol of identity now. After all, they weren't a reclusive aristocratic clan, so they still had to follow certain customs on the surface.

Qing Shui didn't particularly feel anything about it. Even a powerful clan like the Tantai Aristocrat Clan couldn't escape the secular constraints, much less the Qing Clan. Even so, this wasn't too bad either.

“Liu-Li, tell us what kind of a clan is this Baima Aristocrat Clan.” After Qing Shui took a seat, Qing Zun and Qing Yin came over to him and wouldn't stop pestering him for something delicious.

Qing Shui always kept it in his mind, so he had prepared quite a lot of Fragrance Fruits as well as some precious roasted meat, fish, or seafood. These were quite similar to the snacks in his previous world, but they were of much higher grade. These were personally prepared by Qing Shui with the best spices and most impeccable ingredients. Qing Shui's talent was the special methods in his culinary skills. It wasn't just the two children getting food, he took out a large amount of food and served them on plates for everyone to enjoy.

Qing Shui felt even happier in his heart when he saw how happy they were after eating his food. This was human nature. Many were subconsciously not living for themselves. To put it better, they were influenced by many other people....

This made Qing Shui think of a murderer. A person who lived to kill had no friends and no relatives. There were only two types of people to them - a living person and a dead person. They were cold-blooded.

Qing Shui had thought about a murderer because he felt that they perhaps lacked people who loved them, or people whom they loved. Their heart wouldn't be so cold otherwise. If their heart wasn't cold, they wouldn't be murderers.

“Well...the Baima Aristocrat Clan is said to have hailed from the Central Continent since eight months ago. No one really knows which city they're from exactly, but they can be considered a supreme aristocratic clan. That's what people said, so I don't really know if it's true. Three months ago, they came to visit and seemed to be quite well-behaved. Elder Ge had politely received them as guests. After they left, he said that they didn't come here with pure intentions, they were probably here to gauge the strength of Heavenly Palace.” Huoyun-Liu-Li laughed as she explained. Qing Shui had returned, so she no longer needed to worry.

“I think I heard that one of the Baima Aristocrat Clan's disciples had been killed. Is that true?” Qing Shui smilingly asked.

“Luan Luan killed him. That trash from the Baima Aristocrat Clan had the audacity to act so high-up and mighty even after seeing Luan Luan, but he was instead killed by Luan Luan instantly.” Huoyun Liu-Li huffed.

“Good kill.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Daddy” Luan Luan called out softly.

Qing Shui saw the worry on Luan Luan's small face. She knew that she might've gotten everyone into trouble. After all, she had been hearing a lot of things lately. They all seemed to be discussing about how the Baima Aristocrat Clan was a supreme aristocratic clan and the current Heavenly Palace wouldn't stand a chance against it, or things like that. Everyone had been comforting her, telling her that people like that deserved to be killed and she shouldn't feel guilty or worry about it. But she still couldn't help but to feel that she had caused a big trouble.

“Luan Luan, it's Daddy's fault for not being around. Why don't I bring you to the Baima Aristocrat Clan to slaughter them all? Who do they think they are to be bullying my daughter? Daddy is back now and will get even with them for you, alright?” Qing Shui patted on Luan Luan's head. The lass was only just half a head shorter than him now and somewhat resembled Yiye Jiange. She also had Yiye Jiange's temperament and she had already grown into a kingdom-toppling beauty.

“Daddy!” Luan Luan latched onto Qing Shui's arms and smiled happily with tears in her eyes.

A father's love was akin to the mountains. Every father was a hero in his daughter's heart, it was like an enormous mountain to them. Although Qing Shui didn't have a father in this world, he had one in his previous world. He understood it well, so he had been telling himself to play every role in his life well. He had to be a good son to his mother, a man to the women he loved, and a great father to his children.

Yiye Jiange silently watched Qing Shui from one side. She felt very warm in her heart and she was the only one who knew the emotions she felt in her heart. She had thought that she would spend her entire life in the Skysword Sect, but it seemed like her life was about to change with this man. Regardless of how things would be, she knew that they would still be ten thousand times better compared to before.

She had came such a long way without realizing it. She had only realized now that everything she had was closely linked to this man. In other people's eyes, she was even a wife to him. Their daughter had already grown into an adult.

All this had taken a form without any of them realizing it. They had known each other for fifteen years. Although they didn't interact much, they were very familiar with each other. That subconscious familiarity was an indication of what he had said - they were already closely related.

Qing Shui scanned around to check. Many people's strength had once again improved tremendously. Although a year was like a finger snap to cultivators, especially those above the Xiantian level, sometimes a year could also be life-changing.

Over this one year, Di Chen had attained Grade Five Martial Saint Beginner level from Peak Grade Four Martial Saint. Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou had actually reached Grade Two Martial Saint from Grade One Martial Saint. Their improvements over this one year could be considered amazingly rapid. Or perhaps it was because they had broke through the initial bottleneck, since they were already at Peak Grade One Martial Saint. It seemed like their innate talents and those medicinal pills were effective. Before Qing Shui left, he had left quite a lot of medicinal pills for them.

Huoyun Liu-Li was still a Peak Martial King, but her strength had been increased by almost a country. Her pace was considered very fast, more so god-like.In the Qing Clan, the people here all seemed to be a little special, so their speed of growth could only be considered as decent.

Qing Bei was already a Martial King Grade Two now. When Qing Shui left, he had promised to help her breakthrough to Martial King. Now that she had entered the realm of Martial King, her strength had been growing steadily.

Qing Shui was a little puzzled when he saw Luan Luan. He initially thought that she would breakthrough to the Martial Saint level, but it seemed like she was still a Peak Martial King. Although, it could be said that she already had a foot in the Martial Saint realm. Qing Shui expanded his senses and smiled. It wasn't that easy to breakthrough to Martial Saint. Besides, people would usually require some sort of special object to breakthrough. It seemed like Luan Luan had no need for that and Qing Shui was certain that it would be two months at most before this little lass steps into the realm of Martial Saint. She'd be a twenty year old Martial Saint cultivator....

Shi Qingzhuang didn't seem to be very fast in her cultivation. She was a Martial King Grade Three for now. Qing Shui had decided to give her some special treatment in the future.

There was someone who had greatly surprised Qing Shui, it was Wenren Wu-Shuang. She had only just became a Martial King Grade Nine when he left, but now she was already a Martial Saint Beginner level. The Qing Clan had gained yet another additional Martial Saint cultivator. At the same time, Qing Shui sighed in admiration. The innate talent of the lady on the Portrait of Beauty was indeed very formidable.

The strength of the other disciples in the Qing Clan had also improved by quite a lot, but they weren't as powerful as Qing Bei. Qing Hu was now a Xiantian Grade Six. Qing You was a Peak Xiantian who could step into the realm of Martial King any time now. This fellow had been waiting for Qing Shui to assist him in breaking through.

Qing Hui had been raised to Xiantian Grade Seven from Xiantian Grade Six. Qing Zi, Qing Shi... well it couldn't be helped. The Qing Clan lineage was this way, they never had very spectacular innate talents. Qing Shui was the reason why they were able to achieve their current results.

“Lass, let me give you a present. You will definitely like it.” Qing Shui smiled as he retrieved some Crimson Pellets of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's core which he had set aside. He remembered that Luan Luan had tamed ten Earth Devouring Mice when he left. As long as they were fed these powerful Crimson Pellets, their strength would no doubt advance by leaps and bounds.

Luan Luan accepted the porcelain bottle that Qing Shui had passed to her and looked at him in curiosity, “Daddy, this is?”

“There are fifty Crimson Pellets in there. Let your ten Earth Devouring Mice ingest up to two pellets, and two pellets for your Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear too. This thing is extremely precious. Save it for your most precious demonic beasts and let them eat only two at most. Go now, and you will know what I mean.” Qing Shui smiled.

Luan Luan's eyes lit up. The things that Qing Shui gave her would naturally never be inferior. For him to say it was good, it would naturally be even better than what he claimed. She happily gave Qing Shui a hug before she left.

788 - Chapter 788 - Children, The Strength of Qing Clan

“Brother Qing Shui, when will I be able to have my own ride?” Qing You asking Qing Shui with a bitter look on his face.

Qing Shui knew that what he was referring to was a flying beast ride or those land-based powerful beast rides. However, he probably yearned for a flying ride more. After all, when making an escape or to be rushing on the way, a flying ride was the best choice.

“That's right, Brother Qing Shui,” Qing Bei also pouted and asked. After all, seeing how Luan Luan had so many demonic beasts and rides, they were both very jealous. It was hard not to be, especially when their talents were not comparable to the lass' either.

“The ride must be tamed by yourself. It's said that there're Beast Taming Pellets in the world. Apparently, after taking it, it'll increase the chances for one to be able to tame the beast. It's a pity that I don't have the alchemy recipe.” Qing Shui shrugged and smiled helplessly.

“Haha, Brother Shui, if we can get you the alchemy recipe, does this mean that you'll refine the medicinal pill for us and will help us to tame the demonic beast as well?” Qing Bei grinned and asked.

Stunned, Qing Shui nodded and smiled, saying, “Of course.”

“There, Brother Shui.” Qing Bei took out a piece of Beast Parchment and passed it to Qing Shui, saying.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he received it. On one look, it was really the alchemy recipe for the Beast Taming Pellet. Moreover, it was one that was of a higher grade too, having increased the chances of taming the beast by two times more.

The Beast Taming Pellets were segregated into third, sixth and ninth grade, each of which had only a small percentage of being able to successfully taming demonic beasts. Usually, if the person's cultivation level was higher than that of the demonic beast, the chances of defeating the demonic beast and taming it would be slightly higher. And when the Beast Taming Pellet was used, it could further increase the chances of success.

Qing Shui slowly looked at the alchemy recipe and the first ingredient was “Violent Spirit Grass”!

The “Violent Spirit Grass” was a type of precious medicinal herb and could be taken directly. After taking it, it could increase the user's Berserk Aura by 30% for 15 minutes. During this time, the user's abilities would increase and his aura would also increase by a lot. The increase in aura, especially to the violent aura in the body, it could increase the chances of taming demonic beasts. However, after taking it, it was very damaging to the user's body.

Looking at the rest of the medicinal herbs required, although they were also very precious, they were now nothing to Qing Shui and could be easily found.

As for the “Violent Spirit Grass”, he had gotten his hands on some on his recent trip to Southern Sea Country. It was because Qing Shui also knew that it was something precious but its uses were very limited. As of now, Qing Shui only knew that it could be used for refining the Beast Taming Pellet. There were not many people who would choose to take it directly since doing so would bring about great harm to one's body.

Qing Shui had found these from the cart holding various medicinal herbs that had been sent to Ye Clan. Those had been kept by the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and thus Ye Guyan made him keep it for his own use. Therefore, he didn't stand on ceremony and took some of them. Out of the medicinal herbs, there were some Violent Spirit Grass.

“Brother Shui, how is it? Can you refine it?” Qing Bei looked at Qing Shui and asked, her eyes filled with anticipation.

“I can. I'll bring you guys to tame demonic beasts in a while.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Oh, that's great!” Qing Bei cried out happily. Every cultivator yearned to have a powerful demonic beast of their own to be their partner in battles. They would also not have to fret and it would also be less troublesome for their travels. There were just too many benefits to having their own demonic beast...

Squeak squeak...

A clear squeal came from outside, one with an extremely strong penetrating impact. Stunned, Qing Shui broke into a happier smile, “Let's go, let's go take a look at Luan Luan's demonic beasts.”

Qing Bei and the others had long wanted to go but was afraid that they would disturb Luan Luan and her demonic beasts. Now, with Qing Shui saying that they could go, all of them naturally followed behind him. Luan Luan was in the Qing Clan's backyard, which had been set aside for cultivation. Other than a large arena, there was only a pavilion and a pond.

The rest of the area was empty but there was a layer of grass that seemed to be specially grown. It was very densely grown and was similar to the lawn from Qing Shui's previous life. However, this was slightly taller.

Luan Luan was standing a distance away, surrounded by ten silvery white Earth Devouring Mice. However, compared to the previous time, they had grown to become two times bigger than before. Now, each of them were two feet long, appearing to be very round with a metallic feel.

Their limbs were very short and they were extremely agile. Qing Shui's hair also stood up when he looked at these Earth Devouring Mice. To be honest, Qing Shui also felt that it would be a bit hard for him to deal with these ten little creatures.

Before he left, there was one Earth Devouring Mouse which was already Martial Saint level but now, it had become a Grade Five Martial Saint...

Qing Shui was speechless. Luan Luan would need at least one month to become an elementary Martial Saint but now, she already had Martial Saint demonic beasts and there was more than one of them. Amongst the other nine, five of them were now Peak Grade Four Martial Saints while the remaining four were also Grade Four Martial Saints.

Qing Shui wasn't the only one who was stunned, even Luan Luan was. Although she wasn't clear how strong the Earth Devouring Mice were, she knew that they were extremely powerful. With her Heart of Seven Orifices, her spiritual sense was very powerful and she could sense how terrifying these ten Earth Devouring Mice were.

She recalled that Qing Shui had told her to give the medicinal pill to her most precious demonic beasts. It seemed that they were too precious. Seeing that there were still thirty of them, she took out one without hesitation and fed it to the towering Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear.

This was the first powerful demonic beast which Qing Shui had given to her.

Qing Shui and the other members of Qing Clan stood a distance away. Di Chen, Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang, who were also Martial Saints, were also astonished as they stood there, stunned on the spot.

Earlier, they had felt that this lass' growth was unbelievably fast but with Qing Shui as the first example of fast paced growth, they could all accept this. However, this lass' ten plus demonic beasts, even just one of them was stronger than they were...

Other than being surprised, they were also very happy. It was just that it was too sudden. Yiye Jiange looked at Luan Luan, her heart throbbing once again. Maybe he would really be able to bring her and Luan Luan to the Lion King's Ridge...

Yiye Jiange knew how powerful it was to have the Heart of Seven Orifices but also knew that the heaven was jealous of great talents. The deadly flaw for people with the Heart of Seven Orifices was their extremely short lifespans and that they would need to tame a large number of powerful demonic beasts. If there were any mistakes, the person could be put in a fatal situation....

“Luan Luan has found herself a good father.” Yiye Jiange broke into a gratified smile.

After taking the pill, not long after, red colored flames started appearing on the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear's body, shining into the surroundings with a reddish glow. Its huge body was also gradually growing.

Its height was already over fifteen meters but the growth gradually slowed down. So did the rate at which the body was swelling up. Now, the fiery red colored skin appeared to be tough like rocks.

After a short moment, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear quieted down. Luan Luan took out another pill and gave it to him.

The flames which had just calmed down once again started to burn.

Roar!

A huge beastly cry rang out. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear abruptly shot up to twenty meters and appeared to be extremely powerful. It was covered in flames, with a great domineering aura.

It nicely advanced to be a Grade Five Martial Saint!

Upon seeing Qing Shui and the others in the distance, Luan Luan let out a few cries before quickly running over to Qing Shui. Her beautiful face was covered with excitement and blushed from her agitation.

“Daddy, this pill is so amazing!”

“In the future, these ten Earth Devouring Mice and the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear will be your best partners. With them around, in the future, they'll be able to help you tame higher level demonic beasts. However, the prerequisite is that you'll also need to level up your cultivation level.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I know. I'll be able to become a Martial Saint in at most 50 days.” Luan Luan smiled and said excitedly to Qing Shui.

“My daughter is doing an excellent job.” Qing Shui smiled and stroke Luan Luan's head.

Qing Shui also felt that this was unbelievable. She was only three when he first met her but now, she had already grown up.

The day passed by very quickly and it had already turned dark.Everyone had dinner together and it was a very lively and sumptuous meal. Looking at everything here, Qing Shui really felt very satisfied with what he had.

The children went to sleep very early and thus Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou returned after dinner. Qing Shui sent them back. There was no need for him to return to the hall.

Di Chen and Di Qing also returned to their rooms. During all this time, they had felt very uneasy. After all, the matter with the Baima Aristocrat Clan was like a thorn to them.

Wenren Wu-shuang was also tired. In the end, when they left Shi Qingzhuang's room, there was only Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li left behind.

“Qing Shui, I'm heading back to rest as well. I'm so sleepy. I haven't had a good sleep for the past few days.” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui and said and then opened the door to her room. All of them stayed here this this great manor. It was very lively and all the rooms along the corridor were where they stayed.

Huoyun Liu-Li had yet to close the door when Qing Shui entered in a flash.

“You rascal!” Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled, her face turning red.

Qing Shui grinned and closed the door before carrying the charming lady toward the bed.

Huoyun Liu-Li let out a soft cry and buried her face into Qing Shui's arms. Her beautiful body was feeling very hot and soon lit up the flames in Qing Shui.

“Little demoness, your body is heating up.” Qing Shui blew into Huoyun Liu-Li's ears and said, smiling.

“Wasn't this all because of you...”

“What's because of me?” Qing Shui placed Huoyun Liu-Li on the bed before gradually pressing his body down on those towering peaks and teased.

“I've missed you!” Huoyun Liu-Li's long eyes squinted and very quickly, were filled with a layer of mist. Slightly curved, they drew in Qing Shui's soul.

Qing Shui's hands moved around her body and their bodies met each other in all nakedness. Her pure white skin, her perfect curves and her peaks caused Qing Shui's blood vessels to expand very quickly. Very quickly, the two of them were overwhelmed by feelings and sounds of ecstasy.

“Qing Shui, give me a child!”

Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Qing Shui tightly, trembling furiously as she said.

When it quieted down in the room, it was already late into the night. Huoyun Liu-Li entered a deep sleep with a satisfied smile on her face. Qing Shui planned to get up after lying down for a short while. A beauty's bed, a hero's tomb!

789 - Chapter 789 - Luan Luan's Great Strength, Alchemy Recipe for Beast Taming Pellet

Qing Shui woke up early in the morning and walked straight to the backyard. He could sense someone at the backyard even before he had the chance to go outside. The sky had just brightened up slightly, no one in the Qing Residence would be up this early.

Qing Shui woke up much earlier than usual. Huoyun Liu-Li was still asleep after he had opened his eyes. When he got closer, he quickly activated his Spiritual Sense and expanded it towards the backyard. Through his Spiritual Sense, he could see a woman's form demonstrating her swordplay.

It was Wenren Wu-shuang!

It was still barely bright in the morning and the air was filled with the moisture of the morning mist. He stood from a blind spot and watched Wenren Wu-shuang prancing around in a steady posture.

“I see, she has been very hardworking.” Qing Shui smiled as he continued his observation of the woman practicing diligently. She had an extraordinary talent but that didn't mean she could neglect her dedication to continue her cultivation for power. When he first met her, she was just a Xiantian martial warrior. At that time, he had thought that being a Xiantian martial warrior was just a dream that seemed practically unreachable.

Back then, Yu Donghao was the only Xiantian martial warrior in the Hundred Miles City, albeit a crippled Xiantian martial warrior. Wenren Wu-shuang was the first person he met whom he had considered a powerful Xiantian martial warrior.

When he thought about it now, he realized that most of his encounters in life were mostly tied with Wenren Wu-shuang. The most profound thing in life would be the relationship between two human beings. Fate could bring two people together from being a couple of strangers to two people on intimate terms with each other.

Both of them had experienced quite a number of obstacles together. There were definitely moments of sadness as well as moments of happiness throughout their journey. Now it seemed that this was the best ending they could ever ask for.

Qing Shui still remembered quite clearly what he said before he had left for the Southern Viewing Continent. He had told Wenren Wu-shuang that she was his woman. She agreed and said the same thing to him too.

After a while, Wenren Wu-shuang stopped her swordplay and turned around, catching Qing Shui looking at her at the far corner. She was stunned for a while, then regained her composure as she walked closer to him.

“You are up early!” Wenren Wu-shuang blushed when she saw Qing Shui. She remembered what happened yesterday during their first meeting after he had came back from the Southern Viewing Continent. The man in front of her had become bolder by the minute.

“Hmm, even now you are still hardworking.” Qing Shui held her by her delicate hands and led her inside the courtyard through the pathway of green grasses.

“I don't want to be tossed so far away from you.” said Wenren Wu-shuang in a delicate voice.

There was a hint of stubbornness in her soft voice. Qing Shui was quite touched by her words, because he knew exactly what she meant. For a woman to state such a bold statement, she had made clear of her intentions to Qing Shui - she had decided to follow him wherever he would go.

“I'm here, so you don't have to work so hard. I will always help you in any way I can.” Qing Shui replied with a chuckle.

“I fear that you will resent me for being a burden and then toss me away one day.” Wenren Wu-shuang let out a soft giggle.

“Silly woman, am I that feeble to you?” Qing Shui let out a stifled chuckle, speechless at her foolish thoughts. He then gently grabbed both her hands and faced her, waiting for her reply.

“No, you are a good man.” Wenren Wu-shuang allowed Qing Shui to hold her delicate hands as she gave him a reply.

“I like how you are now. You have become more relaxed.” Qing Shui was pleased to see that Wenren Wu-shuang had learned how to relax herself. Ever since her elder sister, Wenren Wugou, had passed away, she had rarely allowed herself a time of peacefulness or to be cheerful.

“Thanks, I have decided to live better. Elder sister wouldn't want me to become sad for the rest of my life either.”

Qing Shui was paying attention to her rosy lips and her snow-white teeth as she continued to speak to him. He glanced at her pink tongue next, unconsciously moving forward to her lips and kissed her.

When she saw Qing Shui moving closer to her, she flustered and lowered her head quickly. She felt his breath closer to her face and before she could think of what to do next, her lips were then locked onto his.

The delicate fragrance and the exquisite texture of her lips caused Qing Shui to embrace her suddenly. Before she could react, Qing Shui's tongue had extended and slithered into her mouth.

Qing Shui continued to suck on her tongue until she had ran out of breath before releasing her from his embrace. He let out a smile as he looked at the shy woman in front of him. There was an indescribable satisfaction within his heart. He promised himself to give her all the happiness in the world and never let her go for the rest of his life.

Wenren Wu-shuang kept her head lowered even after she was released from his embrace. Her ears were visibly red from her shyness. It was attractive and enthralling.

“You are very beautiful.” teased Qing Shui as he lifted up Wenren Wu-shuang's chin.

“Ah, get over yourself. Don't leer at me like some kind of playboy.” Wenren Wu-shuang gently pushed away Qing Shui's hand. The subtle red on her face had already faded away.

“Don't you feel good about it?” Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-shuang with a teasing smile.

“What do you mean 'feel good'......” Wenren Wu-shuang halted her words when she realized what Qing Shui was talking about, which caused her to clench her fist together and hit Qing Shui angrily.

“Wu-shuang!”

“What!?” When she saw an immediate change of serious expression on Qing Shui's face, Wenren Wu-shuang gave a quick reply as she waited for him to speak.

“I want another kiss.....”

“Go to hell!” Wenren Wu-shuang shot an angry stare at Qing Shui before she continued, “I'm tired. I'm going back to rest.”

As she began walking away, she let out a soft giggle and blinked sweetly at Qing Shui. She was quite flirtatious and attractive, in addition to her elegance, which could enchant any man she desired.

After she had left, Qing Shui began his morning training with the reluctance to part with the lips that he had tasted earlier.

Wenren Wu-shuang had become alone ever since her elder sister had passed away. She had no known blood-related family in this world but she had gained a family that loved her as much as a blood relative would. After spending so many years in the Qing Clan, she had considered the members of the Qing Clan as the most important people in her life....

Taichi Fist!

Back Connecting Fist!

After a while, the members of the Qing Clan began to arrive in a continuous stream. Most of the members who gathered around were of the third generation of the Qing Clan. The ladies would sometimes practice their martial arts with them but sometimes they would stay at their own courtyard and practice on their own. Mingyue Gelou was a regular with the members of the Qing Clan but lately she had to skip her practice with them because she needed to focus on taking care of her child.

After Qing Shui had finished his morning practice, he glanced over to Qing You and saw him drowned in his own thoughts. But a few moments later, he would continue his practice on the Tiger Form.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up and saw an opportunity to flash across beside Qing You, who was in the middle of demonstrating his Tiger Form. When Qing Shui had shifted towards Qing You, he quickly struck a Tiger Laceration move at Qing You with a force slightly greater than he could handle.

At first, Qing You was shocked by the sudden apparition but calmed down when he realized that it was actually Qing Shui himself shifting to his side. Qing You knew quite well of Qing Shui's good intentions, so when he saw the attack laid unto him, he knew that Qing Shui was trying to assess his battle techniques or to give him some useful pointers.

Qing You infused all his might onto his Tiger Form without restraint. He knew Qing Shui would not hurt him, so he decided to counter his attack to the best of his ability without any concern of actually hurting Qing Shui.

Saintly Hands!

One of Qing Shui's palm had successfully blocked all of Qing You's attacks while the other had occasionally struck a little bit of his Ancient Strengthening Technique into Qing You's body. The points on the body that he had struck were mostly acupuncture points that he had intended to seal.

Chengling Acupoint!

Taique Acupoint!

........

Qing Shui had practically memorized every meridian of the human body to a terrifying level - the flow of each meridian, their behavior, the structure of the nerve branches..... So with that knowledge, he continued to penetrate a bit of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique with the Saintly Hands into Qing You's body while slowly blocking some of the unnecessary nerves temporarily. The body was like a river, if the smaller branches had been blocked, the water would gradually be forced to flow towards the main river. Not only would the water level increase, the speed of the water flow would become faster and stronger. This was the theory that Qing Shui had gone with, hoping to assist Qing You in a breakthrough to the realm of Martial King.

The members of Qing Clan had better aptitude for martials arts than common folks but were still inferior when compared to those of a genius. However, it was barely enough for the Qing Clan to stand out among other clans despite having consumed medicinal pills and items that were able to increase their cultivation base by a greater amount. Still, Qing Shui was content. It would take a few more generations to continuously change the structure of their genes. He was able to optimize the structure of the genes for his generation, albeit slowly. Changing entirely would be strictly impossible.

Qing You and Qing Bei were the two lowest-graded martial warriors in the Qing Clan. With the help of Qing Shui's guidance and the consumption of a large amount of medicinal pills, Qing Bei was able to reach the Grade Two Martial King level. Qing You, on the other hand, was a step away from becoming a Martial King. Of course, both of them could not be compared with those of a true supreme clan with their current status.

A subtle red light gradually enveloped Qing You's complexion. His attack power continued to increase to an extraordinary amount. The other members of Qing Clan stopped to watch Qing Shui striking and blocking with Qing You at the same time. It was quite obvious what was happening right now but they still had a hard time comprehending the sudden situation between two members of Qing Clan.

“Qing You, use all your power to attack me. If you want a breakthrough, you must strive forward.” Qing Shui said calmly without stopping his movements.

His words had a magical effect on Qing You, because in the next moment, Qing You's aura had increased exponentially to a greater level, causing his eyes to glow with a faint red glint. Power was everything in the World of the Nine Continents. There might be a step difference between a Peak of Xiantian and an Elementary Martial King but the difference was one of Heaven and Earth - the vast disparity was undeniable. Once a Xiantian warrior was able to break through to the Elementary Martial King, the treatment and conduct by the public opinion would change significantly. Most importantly, one could become confident and superior due to the increase in power as an Elementary Martial King, thus paving a path towards the next level with hope and aspiration.

If a martial warrior ceased to cultivate, then the martial warrior would cease to exist.

Shield Attack!

The Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique had sealed the less critical parts of the body for the time being to allow the power of the meridians to reach the pinnacle, thus allowing the Qi to attempt the breakthrough of the barrier forcefully. At the same time, Qing Shui had infused the force of the Shield Attack with Qing You's power and targeted the impact on the barrier.

Failed!

The barrier had only been shaken slightly by the force but did not break.

But it was a sign of a good start. Qing Shui had thought that the method would be effective because Qing You had reached the peak of his current cultivation. Only Qing Shui could perform this method due to the ability of his Saintly Hands to transform the raw power to some sort of Spiritual Qi, which was a conventional method for people of different elements. Otherwise, if he had used a technique of different element on someone with dissimilar element, it would definitely end up as a failure.

Shield Attack!

Failed!

........

Qing Shui persisted on using the same method on Qing You - after a period of time when Qing You's power had reached a pinnacle, he would infuse the force of the Shield Attack with Qing You's power to pierce through the barrier.

Despite the succession of failures for the 20th time, the barrier was beginning to show signs of crumbling after being shaken continuously. The barrier might be able to break successfully after three more attempts.

Qing You was drenched in a puddle of sweat after attempting to break the barrier continuously with a bit of effort by Qing Shui. A cloud of red mist began to form on the surface layer around his body, mixing in with the profuse production of his own sweat.

“Qing You, try your best to endure it. You will reach a breakthrough soon. If you can endure this, then you will become a Martial King warrior. If you can't, you will keep on being a Xiantian martial warrior forever. If you can endure this, then I will bring you to travel around the World of the Nine Continents.” Both of Qing Shui's hands hadn't had a moment of rest since he had started tackling Qing You's meridian points. Just then, Qing Shui took out three Golden Needles and inserted them into the area around Qing You's chest

“Ah!”

Qing You let out a loud howl as his body seemed to experience a growth spurt, making him significantly taller. Qing You dashed forward and attacked Qing Shui, who allowed himself to be attacked without the intention to evade or defend himself. At the same time, he performed another Shield Attack and infused its force into Qing You's body.

Pu!

A sound much like an exploded watermelon rang out in the air. A faint glow of blue light began to emit from Qing You's body, which signified the starting of the insane absorption of energy that flowed continuously into his body.

790 - Chapter 790 - The Wondrous Use of the Saintly Hands

Elementary Martial King was ten times stronger than a Peak Xiantian martial warrior. This was no difference for the promotion of each cultivation stage - Houtian, Xiantian, Martial King and Martial Saint - as a cultivator would always gain ten times the power after breaking through to the next cultivation stage. The benefit was irresistible but it would be extremely difficult and costly for a cultivator to reach a breakthrough.

“Hahaha!”

Qing You erupted in laughter after he had been saturated with an abundance of energy from the surroundings. Not only had his wounds completely healed, the increase of his power had made him seem more masculine as well.

“I have reached a breakthrough, Brother Qing Shui.” Qing You's eyes shone with a fire of excitement as well as the display of a modest yet unreserved love between two brothers.

Qing Shui was undeniably happy for Qing You. There was no need for words of gratitude between a family as it would be deemed disrespectful towards each other. The feelings of gratitude should always be kept inside the heart instead. There was a reason why parents would never say words of gratitude towards their children but would do anything to protect them in dire situations and why true lovers would die for each other - it was because of love, a form of extreme affection that could overpower a person beyond comprehension.

The love of a family was priceless!

The only one thing Qing Shui would never sacrifice was the love for his family, which was why he would always cherish each member of the Qing Clan for eternity. Romance and friendship would eventually be on the same level of as family love when they had reached the highest level of affection.

“Try to stabilize your power in the meantime, don't rush for another boost to your power too quickly.” Qing Shui patted on Qing You's shoulder as he gave advice. Qing You was now half a head taller than Qing Shui. Both him and Qing Zi were now the tallest members of the Qing Clan.

“Okay, I understand.” Qing You was almost carried away in a moment of excitement.

..........

After a week had passed, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and Bai Gui had finally made it back to the Heavenly Palace. They sighed a breath of relief when they saw that the Heavenly Palace had completed its restoration. Having witnessed Qing Shui's ability to destroy the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, they had no concern about the potential subjugation of the Baima Aristocrat Clan on the Heavenly Palace.

With Fei Wuji's personal matters solved, Elder Ge organized a grand feast in the Heavenly Palace as a celebration of the defeat of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. He had also approved a three-day holiday for everyone in the Heavenly Palace as they continued to celebrate with great food and tasty wine, hoping that the late Old Ancestor would be able to rest in peace with this final closure.

Everyone felt cheerful as they celebrated with a gleeful heart. To be honest, Qing Shui wasn't worried at all. Luan Luan had finally become of great assistance to Qing Shui, which was what she had aimed to achieve. He could rest assured knowing that he wouldn't be fighting alone in future battles anymore.

Qing Shui could still remember what she said to him after her demonic beasts had a breakthrough: “Am I good enough to help daddy now?”

When she finally had Qing Shui's approval, Luan Luan hugged him immediately with a happy expression. She kept on saying that Qing Shui wouldn't have to be very tired most of the time and that he wouldn't have to try extremely hard to protect the whole family by himself......

Whenever he thought about that conversion with Luan Luan, he would feel a pang in his heart. All this time, she knew what he had done for his family. She couldn't say it even though she could clearly see how much effort he had put on to make himself stronger for everyone's sake. Luan Luan kept those thoughts in her heart, until one day when she had finally become powerful enough to assist her father in the battle, she expressed her feelings to Qing Shui, hoping to share the burden he had to protect the Qing Clan.

.......

Three days had passed by so quickly. The days of calmness would always go by in the blink of an eye. Qing Shui had been home for more than half a month already but the Baima Aristocrat Clan hasn't shown up to look for him. He didn't ponder over it too much as he had been filling his days playing with his children. It was a period of happy and blissful moments.

Qing Shui held Qing Yan in his arms while Shi Qingzhuang played with her as they walked around the Heavenly Palace Mountain together. The little girl's giggles echoed in the air as she continued to do so in a distinctive laugh.

Qing Shui took a glance at his daughter before he looked back at Shi Qingzhuang. He still couldn't believe that he had a daughter with a cold woman like her. Qing Shui recalled the first time he had met her in the Qing Village many years ago.

She had a fiery red cavalier uniform underneath the cold exterior of her overwhelming beauty. At that time, Qing Shui would never have thought that he would end up with her like this one day.

“What are you thinking about, smiling all weirdly like that?” asked Shi Qingzhuang when she saw a cheeky expression on his face.

“I was thinking about the first time I met you in the Qing Village. Back then, I didn't think we would have a daughter like this one day.” Qing Shui looked contently at Qing Yan in his arms before he turned to look at Shi Qingzhuang with a smile.

Shi Qingzhuang was also smiling when she heard those words. She extended her hands and gently rubbed her daughter's cheeks. Qing Shui was showing a satisfied smile on his face when she turned to look at him. Ever since she had given birth to her daughter, she realized that she was now living a more substantial life than before.

“Thinking about home?” Qing Shui asked in a casual manner.

Shi Qingzhuang was stunned by his question. She seemed confused for a while, as if she was waiting for Qing Shui to continue the conversation.

“If possible, let's go back to the Qing Village this coming New Year's Day. That way, you can go back and visit your home.” Qing Shui continued.

“Really?” Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui with a shocked expression.

“Of course. After things are settled here, we can go back immediately. When has your husband ever lied to you?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“That's great. Qing Shui, you are wonderful.” Shi Qingzhuang showed a joyful smile as she grinned.

She had missed her grandfather dearly. If she could go back, then she could finally introduce her daughter to her grandfather formally.

When it was already afternoon, Qing Shui went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal straightaway. He had no choice but to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal during the day to continue his cultivation. At night, he would be busy as he had planned to spend his time accompanying either Canghai Mingyue or Huoyun Liu-Li.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal that used to feel boundless seemed more compact than before. He had gained quite a few demonic beasts and some had even grown larger, occupying the space inside the realm. Qing Shui now wished that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could increase in size as soon as possible so that it wouldn't seem too crowded....

Speaking of which, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal hadn't been upgraded for a very long time after the last breakthrough to the sixth level. Qing Shui couldn't quite feel the next breakthrough coming up. He would only be able to sense it when the moment of breakthrough had approached.

He pondered for a while, knowing that the breakthrough could not be forced. It was best to allow this sort of stuff approach in a natural way. In any case, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was of a heaven-defying treasure or to be precise, the rarest and most valuable treasure he had ever owned.

He took out the violet Soulshake Bell that that had already increased by two levels since the last time he took it out to glance at it. Those who took a glimpse at the bell would think that this was a valuable treasure based on the shocking appearance of the color that exuded the aura of utmost pureness.

Exquisite and magnificent, yet Qing Shui didn't manage to use it once in such a long time, even during the time he had clashed with a group of wild demonic beasts. Back then, he decided against using it due to its ineffectiveness over the the countless demonic beasts. The Soulshake Bell would not be of any help even if he had used it that time.

He continued to temper the Soulshake Bell every day in the same manner, even to this day. The violet color of the Soulshake Bell gleamed in an enchanting light that was faint and gentle.

After he was done tempering the Soulshake Bell for the day, the bell suddenly shook in an abnormal manner in Qing Shui's hand. The violet light enveloped the entire bell, slightly increasing it from the size of a fist to the size of an infant's head. The Soulshake Bell felt more solid and heavier with added quality to its lustre, making it seem like the violet was an embodiment of the bell itself, instead of just a color of the appearance.

The Soulshake Bell had been upgraded!

Qing Shui stared blankly at the Soulshake Bell that had just increased in size. The appearance of the bell remained the same, except for the minor change in the color, as well as the size itself. He didn't expect an upgrade to happen so soon, much less after he had finished tempering it today.

Qing Shui couldn't wait any longer and used the Heavenly Vision Technique to analyze the reformed Soulshake Bell.

The Seventh Level of the Soulshake Bell could be used against demonic beasts that were no more than ten in number. The bell would emit a terrifying sound that would frighten those who heard it. There would be a 30% chance of causing the demonic beasts to flee in frenzy and a 20% of driving the targeted beasts into absolute madness and attack everything around them disregarding whether they were friends or foes. There would also be a 10% chance of causing the targeted beasts to die instantly while ignoring the ranks or levels of the targets. However, some special demonic beasts may be able to decrease the success rate of the Soulshake Bell. This bell could be used once per 15 minutes.

Qing Shui was still dumbfounded by what he saw. Even though the effect of the Soulshake Bell ability did not change, there were other minor changes to the number of targets and the success rate - maximum ten targets and increase in success rates. This bell was essentially the beast tamers' kryptonite.

Of course, when an artifact had become stronger, the limitation of use would be enforced. Once per 15 minutes wasn't a big issue for Qing Shui - he could use it again after tossing it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a breath of time.......

With that in mind, there was essentially no problem if he were to face a powerful demonic beast in the future. He wouldn't have to worry for his opponent's demonic beast anymore. Moreover, the Soulshake Bell could now store a greater amount of power, so Qing Shui wouldn't need to worry about replenishing the power after a few uses.

Suddenly, the thought about the supreme sect - the Lion King's Ridge - popped into his mind. Most of their members were beast tamers with demonic beasts largely hailing from Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The majority of the beast tamers out there were considered amateurs but those with extraordinary talents, including some beast tamers and the beast tamer clans, were not far behind in number. The Lion King's Ridge was the best among the beast tamer clans in the world.

Did God just sent a preparation for him to take over the Lion King's Ridge one day......?

Nevertheless, Qing Shui continued to temper the Second Level Demon Binding Ropes and the Third Level Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb next. He wasn't particularly insistent on their respective upgrades right now, especially the spider web, because he wanted to cultivate the toxicity of the poison to a proper level first before using the web during the battle. If he could temper the spider web to the next level, he might be able to strengthen the poison infused in it as well.

The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was obviously poisonous in nature. The greater the level of the spider web, the higher the toxicity of the poison would be - perhaps a few time stronger than the previous level. Qing Shui had a hunch that if the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was able to breakthrough to the seventh level, then it would be able to display a power on par with the Five Colored Poison. He decided to temper the spider web sufficiently every single day until it had accumulated to the point of a breakthrough.

Thousand Hammer Technique!

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Hidden Weapon Technique!

.............

Another half a month had passed. Ironically, when Qing Shui had almost forgotten the existence of the Baima Aristocrat Clan, they finally showed up again in the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui was playing with Qing Yin in the courtyard when one of the disciples of the Heavenly Palace came to report of their arrival.

“Patriarch, the people from the Baima Aristocrat Clan had arrived at the Heavenly Palace. They have requested a meeting with you.” A young disciple swiftly gave a report to Qing Shui.

“How many are there? Where are they at?” Qing Shui picked up Qing Yin and asked the young disciple of the Heavenly Palace.

“They are at the square in the mountain peak. There are about ten of them in total.”

“Hmm, understood. You may go back now.” Qing Shui smiled, allowing the disciple to go back to the Heavenly Palace swiftly.

“Yin`er, go play with your mother. Daddy will come back soon and play with you, okay?” Qing Shui put down Qing Yin and knelt on his knees to speak with the little girl.

Qing Yin was still too young to be able to understand his words. He didn't intend to make her understand either. As he was still talking to Qing Yin, Canghai Mingyue was already walking in his direction. He assumed that the others had already received the news as well.

“Qing Shui, go. Be careful!” Canghai Mingyue picked up the little girl and bid Qing Shui to stay cautious.

“Alright. Don't worry, you can rest assured that your husband will do just fine.” Qing Shui replied with a smile and planted a kiss on Qing Yin's cheek. He then gave a peck on Canghai Mingyue's cheek as well, almost overwhelming her with mixed emotions.

“Daddy, I want to go with you.”

Luan Luan stepped forward and expressed her intention. She smiled and greeted Canghai Mingyue before reaching out her hand to touch Qing Yin's small cheeks. After that she went up to Qing Shui and held him by his arm.

“Then let's go!” Qing Shui wanted to refuse her request but thought about for a moment before replying to her with a rejection. Luan Luan had made up her mind to fight and she would be fighting with him in the future battles. He agreed to let her come along so she would be able to gain some experience if a fight were to break out between him and the members of the Baima Aristocrat Clan.

791 - Chapter 791 - Seventh Level of Soulshake Bell, A Valuable Treasure

“Mingyue, then we'll go over first and take a look.” Qing Shui said to Canghai Mingyue before he left.

“Mmm, be careful. When things are settled, come back earlier and inform everyone.” Canghai Mingyue smiled and said while carrying Qin Yin. Her elegant and beautiful appearance was something that still left Qing Shui heads over heels for her.

“Alright, Luan Luan, let's go and take a look!” Qing Shui waved to Canghai Mingyue and then said to Luan Luan.

“Mmm, Aunt, we'll head over first.” Luan Luan smiled and said to Canghai Mingyue.

“Ok. Qing Shui, take good care of Luan Luan.”

“Mmm, don't worry!”

...

“Come, let daddy bring you along!” With that, Qing Shui grabbed Luan Luan's wrist and leaped up while Luan Luan stepped on his foot as they flew toward Heavenly Palace's public square.

Luan Luan was about to reach Martial Saint level. It was a pity that one would not be able to fly even if they were just a little bit away from attaining the Martial Saint level. Flying was an ability Martial Saints had.

There were many people at the public square but there were no hostile auras around. When he saw where Elder Ge was, Qing Shui flew over directly.

“Patriarch is here!”

“Patriarch is here!”

...

Many of Heavenly Palace's disciples could not hold themselves back and cheered. It was heartfelt admiration that everyone felt. Even more so, it was a trust in him, as they entrusted themselves to his hands.

“Elder Ge!” Qing Shui didn't look at the people from the other side but greeted Elder Ge first.

“Qing Shui, these are people from Baima Aristocrat Clan. They kept saying that they want to meet you and this is the third time that they've come.” Elder Ge smiled and said.

Qing Shui turned to look at the opposite side. There were four extremely old man, four who were slightly younger, as well as a younger male and female pair who seemed to be in their thirties.

The ones in the lead were the four oldest men. Two of them appeared very tall and powerful. Although they looked very old, they stood very upright and exuded a dominating aura.

The other two were slighter shorter, having a clean appearance, giving off a knowledgeable feeling.

The younger male and female pair stood in the middle. The guy was wearing snow white long clothes and his handsome face exuding softness. Such a disposition had a lethal attraction to some ladies.

And the young lady next to him... On his first look, Qing Shui thought of an expression.

No matter how pretty a lady was, she would eventually be left with nothing but a pile of bones!

This lady was the most coquettish lady he had ever met. Her almond shaped eyes were covered with a layer of mist and her neck was long and sexy. Her body was extremely curvy and many would covet her. Matched with her slender waist, out of everyone Qing Shui had met before, this was a lady who was able to best exploit her body to its full potential.

A lady like this did not require any disposition. She would only need to rely on her body. It might be because the heavens are fair, that Qing Shui didn't notice any disposition on her. At most, she could only be said to have a bit of elegance but this should be because she was brought up in a well-to-do family.

When Qing Shui was looking at her, that lady blinked her misty almond shaped eyes not less than three times. As for what it meant, only she herself knew.

This kind of woman would be attractive to any man but she was more suited to be in a brothel. While it was good to enjoy a good time with people like her, as time passed, her charm would be lost. This was unlike how it was for women with character, where one would find more and more of their charms as time passes.

The other four behind them who looked slightly aged had half of their hair in white. However, their appearances seemed to be middle-aged at most.

When Qing Shui was checking them out, they were doing the same to him. They felt that Heavenly Palace's Patriarch was too young.

However, they didn't feel much about it, thinking that it was because there was no one who was strong that the job would be left to a young and ignorant lad. This was Greencloud Continent and there were no strong experts here. However, their attention was still on this young man. They were trying to see if there was something unique about him. After all, it was rumored that Zuoshi Clan had died in his hands....

They were very familiar with Zuoshi Clan as back then, they had escaped here after fighting with their clan for Huayang City. After so many years, their clan was forced out as well and they were here to look for Zuoshi Clan, hoping to be able to join forces and fight back. However, they were not expecting Zuoshi Clan to have been wiped out...

They did not know if this news was good or bad for them. They still had some confidence to convince Zuoshi Clan but to convince Heavenly Palace, who had wiped out Zuoshi Clan, to head to Huayang City with them them, it was practically impossible.

This was their plan when they first came here. They didn't dare to be rash against them since they had the power to wipe out Zuoshi Clan. Moreover, after staying in Greencloud Continent for half a year, they realized that the place was much better than Central Continent. Therefore, their ambition to return to Central Continent had gradually dimmed. This place was very suitable for a clan like theirs, unlike how it was in Central Continent, where those with power would be able to gain more and it was dangerous for those without.

“Why have the few of you been trying to look for me?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“You're Heavenly Palace's Patriarch?” Out of the four old men in the lead,a clean looking old man walked out and said, smiling.

“Yes. You guys are?” Qing Shui kept his eyes on their actions and silently observed their level.

These people were not as strong as Zuoshi Clan's Old Ancestor, nor were they as powerful as Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor. However, these few old men had the level of slightly over four stars. Even the slightly old men were at about three stars. And the young man and lady couple, were the same as Di Chen, at Grade Five Martial Saint. Qing Shui could not help but take a few more looks.

The guy had pretty good potential and the same went for the lady. However, Qing Shui could sense, through his Heavenly Vision Technique, that the martial technique the lady cultivated was Yin in nature and was one that replenished one's Yin energy through Yang energy, slightly better than a martial technique which required her to absorb Yang energy from the male during sexual intercourse. This martial technique would require her to absorb the Yang energy from guys, turn the energy into Yin energy and from there, raise her cultivation level.

So she was such a person. Qing Shui lamented over the thought of how many guys had fallen prey to her. But looking at how coquettish this lady was, there must have been plenty of people who immediately died after intercourse with her. She was like the peony in the idiom 'If one were to die under the peony flower, one would be amorous even as a ghost' [1].

Qing Shui didn't have much thought over Duo Cultivation techniques and Duo Cultivation couples. Most people would choose a Duo Cultivation partner and they would basically be considered a married couple, where no matter what happened, usually the lady would follow the guy. Although there was equality in the world of the nine continents, Qing Shui still felt that it was about the same as how it was in his previous life. It was likely because ladies tended to be weaker than guys in general in the area of cultivation and thus it gradually led to having the guys to call the shots. Therefore, it could only be said that the equality was more than how it was for his previous life. When a man could have several wives, it showed that there wasn't equality. There was no absolute equality, no matter where the place was.

In the books or some records in the world of the nine continents, there were places where the status of women was higher than men. In those places, there were fewer ladies and many men. Moreover, the legacy they held was different and thus the social status changed.

“That girl next to you was the one who had killed someone from our Baima Clan.”The old man said as he looked at Qing Shui calmly, not missing out on any hint of fluctuation to his facial expressions.

When Qing Shui saw the old man's reaction, he laughed. “She is my daughter. If she has killed someone from your clan, it's because the person deserved to die. You guys should be clearer than me over what people from your Baima Clan have done. To think that you guys have come knocking on the door even though I didn't go over to demand an explanation.”

Qing Shui's tone was very calm but the words he chose were astonishing. Although the people in Heavenly Palace knew that the other party was doing this intentionally, they had not expected Qing Shui's reply to be so threatening.

However, Qing Shui felt that the other party was clear over the entire situation. Moreover, they knew well what their own intentions were. When dealing with such people, the more polite you are, the more they would feel that you are shrinking back. Therefore, he might as well push them into showing all their cards.

“Hahaha, it's truly a case of the rise of a promising youngster. To think that you can remain so arrogant after having killed someone.” The elegant looking elder was not angered but broke into a laugh instead. However, his eyes had not left Qing Shui's gaze.

“Let's just cut to the chase. Why is there a need to be hypocritical? There's no outsiders here. We Heavenly Palace are well aware of what people we have around us and I'm sure you guys are also clear about how your people are like, just like how we understand a little about the people from your clan. Let's just talk and get to the point.” Qing Shui smiled and said, looking at the other party in complete disdain.

“Young man, I can't see through you clearly, so I don't wish to take any risks. I'm really curious over how you were able to wipe out Zuoshi Clan.” The old man was not angered by Qing Shui's words and he continued to say calmly.

“Do you believe that I'd be able to kill you instantly right now?” Qing Shui said softly as he looked at the old man. His tone was so gentle that many found it hard to believe.

The elegant-looking old man was also stunned by Qing Shui's words. However, he regained his composure quickly. “Young man, don't just rely on blind courage. Think through things before you take action.”

When Qing Shui heard the old man's words, he smiled. The old man had already shrunk back. Qing Shui knew well what his words had meant, telling him that they had more people. Even if he could defeat the few of them alone, would he be able to defeat all of them? Getting him to think before he takes any action was to get him to think about himself and the people behind them, to see if everything was worth it.

“The fact that I can remain alive to this day, means that I'm not someone who depends blindly on my courage. But you guys have been standing on high ground for far too long. As time passes, your brains have also turned dull.” Qing Shui said without showing any respect.

Qing Shui felt that he didn't have to stand on ceremony with them. These people were very careful but were still mostly arrogant. This was also why it was normal for them to be forced out of the Central Continent. However, after they came over, they still didn't know any better and it seemed that they'd probably only be able to realize their folly after they died.

“Young man, don't push it too far. Baima Aristocrat Clan has never been scared of anyone.” The old man's voice was louder now as he said to Qing Clan with gritted teeth.

“Across the nine continents, Greencloud Continent is the weakest and the poorest. There's no way that you guys would be willing to move if you had not been forced out.” Qing Shui smiled as he said to the old man.

The old man was stunned for a while. Thinking of how Zuoshi Clan had been wiped out by this young man... he wondered if Qing Shui also knew about their clan. He had not expected that the young man would point it out where it hurts, causing him to be unable to rebut. He felt that Qing Shui had probably heard it from Zuoshi Clan.

“So what? After coming to Greencloud Continent, we're the strongest here.” The old man said with a powerful disposition as he looked at Qing Shui.

“Zuoshi Clan had said the same thing back then. Refugees know not how to treasure other's acceptance and are still thinking of calling the shots around here. Rather than think of how to fight back to return to Central Continent, you're trying to boss people around here. Don't you think that you guys deserve to die?” Qing Clan said without a flinch as he looked toward them.

[1] A chinese idiom that has the meaning that even if one were to die for a beautiful lady, it would be worth it.

792 - Chapter 792 - Old Man's Concerns, Conflict, Opposing Each Other Heads On

A dense layer of perspiration broke out on the face of that old man. Qing Shui's words were light and explosive thunder, ringing in his heart. People who could reach his level were all of great intelligence but sometimes, a momentary weakness of the heart could cause their consciousness to waver and thus they would subconsciously shrink back in face of trouble, especially when they were unable to break through the trouble. Just like what the clan Baima Aristocrat Clan were up against.

They had only thought of staying in Greencloud Continent as they felt that it was very hard to return back to Huayang City. Their sense of superiority that they felt while they were staying here caused them to be restless again. They felt that they must let other people sense how exceptional their clan was in a weak place like this.

Now, being verbally shot down by Qing Shui caused him to feel great fury and he glared at Qing Shui.

“3rd Brother, don't talk crap with them. Those who kill people from our Baima Aristocrat Clan must pay the price for it.” A burly looking old man next to the elegant old man saw how the latter had been showing his weakness time and time again and could not help but speak. Moreover, when they came over, the clan head had instructed them that although they needed to get the facts straight, they must get back Baima Aristocrat Clan's pride.

To be honest, none of them believed that a young man had wiped out Zuoshi Clan single-handedly. They suspected that Heavenly Palace might have received other help and the reason they've dropped by so many times was so that they could find out what the level of the people supporting them was.

Back then, the fact that they could drive Zuoshi Clan away showed that their abilities were much stronger than Zuoshi Clan. Therefore, they were not really scared of the “powers” behind Qing Shui. However, they still wanted to understand the situation, since knowing the enemies well provided higher chances of victory. A big clan like theirs could not afford any little mistakes, which was why the elegant looking man had put down his pride like this.

“You guys can actually do whatever you want to do but why are you finding such a ridiculous excuse for yourselves? Could it be that you guys are also thinking that this is something that you shouldn't be doing?” Qing Shui smiled and look at them. From the start to now, there had been no change to his expression.

“Hongchang, don't be spouting rubbish.” The elegant looking old man said to the burly looking one.

Before they understood all the trump cards the other party had, they should not be going all out recklessly. Moreover, the other party was still wearing a confident expression. The old man could feel the confidence Qing Shui had through his observations, which was why he chose to take a step back once again.

“Let me say one more thing today. Your Baima Aristocrat Clan can't make it. Don't be infuriated, I don't wish to kill anyone. Go back and tell your clan head not to joke around with the lives of an entire clan.” Qing Shui looked at the elegant looking old man and said. He was now very sure that this old man was the leader in this group.

“3rd Grandpa, you've been given a scare by this lad. Could it be that you feel that he is stronger than you?” Just then, the young man in the middle spoke out slowly but his gaze was still fixed on Qing Shui.

The old man didn't say anything. He had the feeling that the young man they were facing was far from a match for him but yet, he kept having the feeling that there was a beast hidden in Qing Shui's body.

“Could you let us visit that strong expert?” The old man said softly.

“It's not convenient. If there's no other matter, please return. Remember what I've said.” Qing Shui knew that the 'strong expert' they were referring to was the one who had wiped out Zuoshi Clan.

“3rd Brother, I think there's no strong expert at all. We aren't even sure if Zuoshi Clan was wiped out by this lad.” Baima Hongchang frowned and spoke out again.

“No matter who was the one to do it, they're still related to Heavenly Palace.” The elegant looking old man frowned and said.

“Then 3rd Brother is thinking of leaving just like this? After waiting for so long, we're leaving when he has appeared? Are we not going to do what the clan head had instructed us to do?” Baima Hongchang looked at the other old man and said.

“It might be because I'm old now but I feel that we shouldn't be fighting him. We have no grievances against him. As for reputation, it's something we can do without.”

“Then we're going to leave it just like that when Tongyuan has been killed by them? Many people have seen what our Baima Aristocrat Clan has done.” Baima Hongchang looked at the elegant looking old man and shouted. Even the rest of the people were looking at the latter.

“Tongyuan was always one with a bad conduct. He deserved it.” THe old man sighed and said.

“3rd Brother, that's my grandson, my grandson! He's been killed, a member of our Baima Aristocrat Clan has been killed! Didn't he merely tease a lady? I want her to go accompany Tongyuan in his death!” Baima Hongchang bellowed, appearing to be extremely agitated.

In the end, he suddenly thought of pouncing toward Luan Luan.

“You're courting death!”

With a low bellow, Qing Shui stepped to stand in front of Luan Luan. The Thunder God and Big Dipper Sword which he had prepared earlier were now in his hands and Baima Hongchang's hammer was already right in front of Qing Shui.

Ding!

The Thunder God blocked the hammer while his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi had hit the opponent before the hammer had come. He then unleashed Sword of the Sixth Wave with his Big Dipper Sword.

Since he had attacked, he'd not show leniency.

Baima Hongchang was merely at three stars after he had been weakened. The difference between Qing Shui's Sword of Sixth Wave was a whole of difference with his Sword of Fifth Wave and against opponents of a similar level to him, it was basically an instant kill.

Boom boom boom...

Qing Shui was at three stars to begin with but with the Sword of Sixth Wave, Baima Hongchang was sent flying by Qing Shui's impact. Spewing out fresh blood and staring with wide-opened eyes, he died just like that, his internal organs entirely shattered.

This was how domineering Wave Essence was. Opponents of a similar level would be killed instantaneously.

Everyone was shocked to see a cultivator of four star level being killed instantly. The old man had not expected the outcome to be like this. He had wanted to stop Baima Hongchang but then again, he also wanted to see the abilities of this young Patriarch from the Heavenly Palace.

In fact, when Qing Shui unleashed his attacks, the old man was astonished by Qing Shui's aura. Not only was it pressuring, the impact it hit out with was like the endlessness of the raging river......

Since the fight had started, Qing Shui would show no leniency. He was not one who would choose to eradicate the roots of evil but neither did he wish to let go of a person who could have the ability to retaliate in the future. It would just be looking for trouble for both himself and his family.

Roar!

A deep deafening tiger's roar came out from Qing Shui. Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, Jade Emperor Queen Bee, Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies... all of them came out.

When he saw the demonic beasts next to Qing Shui, the old man's face twitched. Now, he seemed to be able to believe that Qing Shui had wiped out Zuoshi Clan alone. However, what should he do now?

Seeing that the other party had called out his demonic beasts, it was clear that things would not be able to end like that today. Moreover, Baima Clan would not let go of this issue either. They could only fight head on now. However, he kept feeling that something was amiss.

“To think that he dares to be inflicting harm, kill him!”

“Since when has our Baima Aristocrat Clan been bullied like this?”

...

The expression of the young man in the middle was very unnatural. This time around, he had come to see Baima Aristocrat Clan kill others, not to be killed. The old man's instant death showed him that things were not looking good.

The lady next to him had already turned pale as she looked toward the surroundings, feeling uneasy.

The four old men were brothers with a close bond and had grown up together. They had never been separated across hundreds of years, even when they got married and eventually had their children and grandchildren. Seeing that one of them was instantly killed on the spot, even the elegant looking old man who was called 3rd Brother had now drawn out his longsword.

Things had now gone out of control and even if he had to die, he would need to fight to the very end. This was an inner impulse, to push on even if he knew that what that awaited was death. Moreover, they felt that they had the ability to crush Heavenly Palace.

When the battle started, everyone else had retreated quickly. Luan Luan did not retreat but called out her Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear and the ten Earth Devouring Mice. She didn't step up but stood not far away, with the demonic beasts protecting her.

Having powerful demonic beasts made her feel much more relaxed. She even left only three of the Earth Devouring Mice and the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear next to her while sending the others to help Qing Shui. Although the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear's level was not very high, its monstrous defence allowed it to withstand the attacks of a three star strong expert.

The person who makes the first move gets the advantage. Since he decided to leave no leniency, then he'd need to kill all of them here. These people had their eyes set on Heavenly Palace and leaving them alive would just pose a threat to Heavenly Palace in the future. In fact, Qing Shui had also always believed in one theory, ruthlessness is the mark of a great man.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui stood on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and launched out a Mighty Elephant Stomp, dispersing the impact of the nine people who remained. The Thunderous Beast used a Violet Lightning Strike to keep the elegant looking old man where he was.

There was no need for Qing Shui to head over himself. He shot a silver needle through the old man's forehead, penetrating his brain. The silver needed held a violent destructive force and destroyed the brain. The old man died on the spot.

Another old man was poisoned by the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. It might be because the old man's spirit energy was far too weak compared to his abilities. Moreover, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was now very powerful. The old man's energy was being depleted at a rapid rate. Moreover, with Qing Shui having weakened him earlier, he couldn't stand a fight. And just then, seven Earth Devouring Mice suddenly appeared at his feet.

In just a moment, there was nothing left but a pool of blood.

This was the first time Qing Shui had seen the Earth Devouring Mice in action. They were quick as light, extremely elusive, had a terrifying gnaw and unrivalled speed. All mouse typed demonic beasts had poison of some sort and if one was bitten, they would tend to be infected and their body would be destroyed.

A Earth Devouring Mouse went through the old man's body directly.

In the blink of an eye three out of the ten people had died and they were from amongst the four who were the strongest here. The countenance of the remaining people turned grim. They couldn't understand why they could not feel that this young man was very strong but yet...

He was a powerful Beast Tamer, with terrifying demonic beasts!

Diamond Sword Qi!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant unleashed its ultimate killing attack toward the last powerful old man.

Boom!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Ferocious Diamond Attack!

With his attacks powered up again, the attack with a strength of five and a half stars killed that old man immediately.

In just the time taken for slightly more than one breath, this group of people was settled. Luan Luan's Earth Devouring Mice had settled the other people, even that coquettish looking lady.

Qing Shui looked at the excited Luan Luan and felt that this lass was really one who liked to fight. In the future, the lass' name would definitely be widely known across the nine continents.

793 - Chapter 793 - Ruthlessness Is the Mark of A Great Man

The battle ended after only the space of a few breaths. Qing Shui's Sword of Sixth Wave had completely eliminated his opponents this time. The moment the Sixth Wave was executed, it would instantly kill opponents of a similar level on the spot. The Sixth Wave was much more formidable compared to the Fifth Wave.

The Fifth Wave was a critical point. For a person of the same strength as the wielder, enduring the Fifth Wave was already the limit. One would even require the protection of external equipment to be just barely withstand the Fifth Wave. The Sixth Wave not only had an additional wave of attack, but also its power was much higher than before. It was already almost unbearable before, so now, this one strike was definitely fatal.

The 'Wave Force' was very powerful but it was also one of the most difficult cultivation arts to cultivate. To be able to unleash the Third Wave was already considered an achievement. Without any absolutely heaven-defying defensive skills, people who met with Qing Shui's Sixth Wave pretty much had no chance of survival unless their strength was much higher than his.

On top of that, the Thunderous Beast's Violet Lightning Strike had crippled one of them beforehand. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee's strength had also increased by quite a lot after its breakthrough. That elderly man had been pretty unlucky this time. The weaker one's spirit energy was, the more effective the Jade Emperor Queen Bee's Poison Killer Sting would be.

Furthermore, Luan Luan's Earth Devouring Mice were also extremely formidable. They possessed shocking speed and were so terrifying that even Qing Shui was extremely surprised. As soon as she stepped into the Martial Saint realm, Luan Luan's flock of demonic beasts would be even more powerful.

From the beginning to the end, the two young men and four elderly men didn't even get a chance to attack before getting killed on the spot.

Very quickly, everything was cleared by the flames. Someone also tidied up the area.

This was less about destroying evidence than just keeping the public square of the Heavenly Palace's main peak clean.

“Qing Shui, now that you have killed them, I'm guessing that we are about to battle the Baima Aristocrat Clan now.” Elder Ge walked over and chuckled.

“These kinds of people will cause a disaster sooner or later if we leave them alone. This can be considered a warning to some people that the Heavenly Palace isn't just relying on luck.” Qing Shui laughed leisurely.

“True. The Baima Aristocrat Clan's intentions for coming to the Heavenly Palace were nefarious. Such an ending is only befitting of them.” Elder Ge agreed happily after thinking about it.

Qing Shui had a feeling that, very soon, they would no longer be disregarded by the others and that they also wouldn't need to yield to others either. They would no longer have to live cautiously and could at least vent their frustrations out now. He prayed his strength would breakthrough soon, for Luan Luan to rise through the ranks, and for the rest of the Qing Clan to improve rapidly and steadily.

Other than that, the Heavenly Palace's strength had also been improving, especially considering that the ones who had stayed back in the last year were all elites. Although they had been improving very rapidly, it didn't seem possible that they would be able to become like those supreme sects in the span of a few years or decades. Perhaps he should say that they might never be able to do that.

Even so, Qing Shui was still very hopeful. Even in the most supreme sects, not everyone in the sect would possess a strength above that of a Peak Martial Saint. On the contrary, these sects still needed a large number of Martial Kings, Peak Martial Kings and Martial Saints for protection.

This battle had been a joy to Qing Shui. He was able to learn about the average strength of these aristocratic clans through this battle and also learned where he and the Heavenly Palace stood in comparison. It was essential for him to have gone through this battle and later, similar subsequent battles.

If something like this happened once, it would surely happen again. They had to repeat the ending of the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan again so that in the future, people who had ill intentions towards the Heavenly Palace would reconsider their choices carefully. Lady Luck would never stay by the side of the same person all the time, so the ending of the Baima Aristocratic Clan was destined to be a tragic.

“Then let us return first. Elder Ge, I will settle the issue with the Baima Aristocrat Clan.” Qing Shui smiled at Elder Ge.

“Alright, sure.” Elder Ge waved his hand to show that he didn't mind.

“Lass, let's return to let them know that we are safe and sound.” Qing Shui told Luan Luan who still seemed to be excited.

“Alright!” Luan Luan exclaimed in excitement. This was her first time being involved in a battle of this level. That hot blooded and brutal scene was still deeply imprinted in her heart. She now had an idea on the preparation and methods of the battle experts.

Speed is a crucial asset in war. Do things in one quick spurt of energy, like a hot knife slicing through the butter.

She had also gained some knowledge in being a Beast Tamer. As a Beast Tamer, one should continuously adjust and synergize with their demonic beasts in order to achieve the most perfect control. She had observed how Qing Shui's Thunderous Beast had numbed the elderly man with its Violet Lightning Strike right before Qing Shui had followed up with a Silver Needle that snatched the elderly man's life away.

This was a cooperative move. She remembered the Crimson Dragon Bow that Qing Shui had given her before, but she had never gotten a chance to use it. It seemed like she should practice with it more in the future as its decisive far-sighted use in a battle might instantly determine its outcome. Sometimes, things require precise judgment and prediction. If one could accurately predict, then a battle may be shortened and a decisive victory achieved. All this required experience and a keen sense of when to gamble.

In a Beast Tamer's battle, the Beast Tamer usually stayed in the center, while being surrounded by their demonic beasts. The demonic beasts by their side were also their guardians. Other than ordering their demonic beasts around, the tamer could also perform some long ranged attacks or study some other battle techniques, like poison arts.

Although this battle had lasted for a very short time, it had made her understand the methods of battles and allowed her to observe how a true battle was fought. It had also awakened her battle spirit. Her strength in future battles would definitely advance by leaps and bounds, too.

That was because she possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices that no one else did.

Bidding their farewell to everyone, Qing Shui and Luan Luan returned to the Qing Residence in the Starmoon Hall. The moment they entered through the front door, the people of Qing Clan were all gathered in the front courtyard. Happy smiles broke across their faces when they saw that Qing Shui had returned. Although they had been pretty sure that nothing would happen to Qing Shui, they had still been worried.

Qing Shui's appearance shocked them. It was too fast! Qing Shui and Luan Luan had come back way too early, so their appearance both surprised and delighted the Qing Clan members.

They were aware that they had finished off their opponents because they had felt the terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp from earlier at the main peak. So there was only one possibility - the opponents were taken care of with a single blow....

“You've settled it?” Yiye Jiange asked Qing Shui in shock.

“Yes I did, but there should still be people coming from the opponent's side.” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange.

“Daddy was so impressive. He took care of them all single-handedly!” Luan Luan exclaimed in excitement.

“That's enough, lass. Our clan will rely on you very soon.” Qing Shui chuckled. The real meaning behind his sentence was that she would be the leading figure of the next generation. She was extremely vital to the Qing Clan.

“Daddy promised to bring me to battles and said that I will be of help to him.” Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui excitedly.

“Our Luan Luan is a good fighter now. I don't mind bringing you along to battles, but you must listen to me during battles.” Qing Shui smiled at Luan Luan.

“Yes of course, you are Daddy after all! Of course I will listen to you.” Luan Luan giggled while latching on to Qing Shui's arm.

“Let's return to the big lounge.” Qing Shui announced as he casually scooped up Qing Yin, who had run to his side.

“Daddy, I want to eat fish. Aunty snatched them all.” Qing Yin complained with a pout.

Qing Shui looked at the delicate small face of the little lass. He wanted to laugh so badly because she looked like she had been bullied. He uncontrollably gave her a big kiss. “Daddy will make more for you later. Just wait for a little while more.”

The little lass was very intelligent. She was now able to understand some of the daily conversations and even knew that this man she called her daddy would fulfill any of her wishes. So she would look for Qing Shui every time she ran into something.

Qing Shui understood that a child's world was very simple. In every child's heart, there was a father who was worthy of their greatest admiration. The father an omnipotent figure to them, so as long as anything happened, they'd always look for him and Qing Shui was doing his best in playing his role as a father well.

“Daddy is the best!” The little lass wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck. Her sweet laughter was extremely melodious.

“Little Lass, for somebody so young, you are already so good at pleasing others.” Qing Shui laughed happily then looked at Canghai Mingyue, who was beside him. “She's just like you,” she pointed out softly while looking at Qing Shui.

“This lass is so clever. Of course she's like me.....” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Shameless. Lass, look at how thick-faced your daddy is.” Canghai Mingyue laughed at Qing Yin, who was in Qing Shui's arms, and pinched her little nose.

“Daddy has a thick face. He's not afraid of the cold!” Qing Yin pinched Qing Shui's face with her tiny hands and screamed happily.

Qing Shui could only laugh along. The little child didn't know the real meaning. She only knew that anything thick would be warm......

Canghai Mingyue praised her daughter's cleverness as she smiled. Qing Shui's desire was set ablaze by her elegant smile and her gorgeous face. When his gaze met with Canghai Mingyue, he gave her a look that she could understand. Her face unconsciously turned a faint red.

She glared at Qing Shui with all her might. Qing Shui only laughed as he held Qing Yin. Canghai Mingyue, on the other hand, didn't dare to look at Qing Shui in the eyes. There were still other people around, but only two people could tell what was going on through their interactions.

Huoyun Liu-Li and Di Qing!

Many people gathered in the big lounge. On top of that, there were little children around, so the atmosphere was very relaxed. Other than Qing Shui, the most powerful people that were gathered here were all women who were related to Qing Shui. Some were even already his women.

“Qing Shui, are you waiting or going straight to the Baima Aristocrat Clan?” Di Chen came over and sat down beside Qing Shui. Qing Shui was sitting on a three seat beast leather couch. Canghai Mingyue sat on his left while Qing Bei sat on his right. There was a gap between Qing Bei and Qing Shui, so Di Chen was able to fit right in between of them.

Di Chen only realized that something was off after she took a seat. Only Qing Shui and she knew about the relationship between them. The two of them were already very intimate with each other. They had embraced and kissed each other already, but no outsiders knew that the two of them could basically be considered as being in a committed relationship.

Perhaps she had done it subconsciously and only realized it after sitting down. A slightly awkward expression showed up on her face. When she saw the teasing look on Qing Shui's face, she angrily pinched him on his waist.

Her action had obviously let everyone else know that she was actually Qing Shui's woman. Di Qing had known about it, but Di Chen had never allowed her to tell anyone, so the others had never been able to confirm it. After all, Qing Shui highly respected this woman. Their relationship was kept very privately to the point that it was impossible for others to tell, even though some had their suspicions.

Di Chen couldn't help but blush under everyone's gaze. Qing Shui, who was just beside her, only looked at her with a smile on his face. It was rare to see her being this shy. This had only happened a few times.

“Sister Chen, so you and Brother Shui are...” Qing Bei teased Di Chen.

794 - Chapter 794 - Post-Battle, This Battle Was of Utmost Importance

Now that the others knew about Di Chen and Qing Shui's relationship, they were very happy about it. Qing Bei had actually secretly given Qing Shui a thumb-up, both amusing and embarrassing Qing Shui.

Qing You also looked at Qing Shui and secretly gave him a thumbs-up as well. The other members of the Qing Clan's third generation also congratulated Qing Shui. This was the difference between the Qing Clan and other clans. Qing Shui could casually communicate with the Qing Clan's third generation and they were all close and comfortable around each other. In other clans, those of the younger generation would be fighting and scheming against each other, putting on fake personalities and viciously seeking opportunities to backstab others.

Of course, Di Chen could see the interactions between Qing Shui and the others. She gave Qing Shui an angry glare before exiting the room, yet she didn't really seem to be very upset because she still smiled at the others. She was just feeling so awkward that she didn't know how to stay for any second longer.

“Qing Shui, hurry and go check up on Sister Chen.” Canghai Mingyue urged him at the side.

“Brother Shui, hurry up and go. Even sister-in-law is asking you to go.” Qing Bei chuckled.

Qing Shui laughed mischievously then exited the room, excusing himself from the others. Regardless of the reason, he should go for the sake of saving Di Chen's face. After all, this kind of thing was pretty embarrassing for her.

Qing Shui walked out through the big lounge's door to the sound of everyone's laughter. He then continued in the direction of the rear courtyard because he had a hunch that Di Chen would definitely be there.

The moment he entered the rear courtyard, he spotted Di Chen's silhouette not too far away. She stood as if between Heaven and Earth, fully dressed in snow white. Her extraordinary grace would make one feel as if she was very far from reach. Her out-of-this-world figure appeared to be a little lonely, but really more hard to approach.

Qing Shui shook his head. This was his inner-most heart from his previous life acting up. He now could be considered a very confident person, but somewhere deep down inside, he still felt a humble insignificance. He would only exude a strong confidence when he was protecting the people by his side during battles. He still needed to breakthrough. Only when his physical strength was powerful enough could he truly stand in front of them.

Qing Shui was well aware that he only barely deserved to have everyone around him. Then again, deserving or not deserving in relationships didn't matter as long as the two people could be together harmoniously. Such thoughts only came to Qing Shui because his ladies were simply too outstanding, each of them like a heavenly fairy that had descended to the mortal world.

He quietly walked to her side and glanced at her to see if she was angry. Her face was still faintly tinted by red. “You're angry.” Qing Shui pointed out with a laugh.

“No. Why would I be angry?” Di Chen glanced back at Qing Shui and gave him a small smile.

“I saw you go out and thought that you had gotten angry.” Qing Shui smiled back at her.

“Are you afraid that I'd get angry or is it that you don't wish to see me angry?” Di Chen asked him softly.

“I can't bear to see you angry.” Qing Shui said gently, as he pulled her jade-like hand.

Di Chen didn't resist and let Qing Shui pull her. She gave him a side glance. Although the times they spent together were relatively short, his figure in her heart was always so clear and distinct. She knew that she'd be involved with him for her the rest of her entire life.

At first, she had only thought that this man was very unique. She was fond of his personality because he wasn't the least bit arrogant and willful like those disciples from aristocratic clans. Most importantly, there had been the wonderful dream among the sea of flowers that had happened twice. On top of that, during the second time......

The wonderful dream among the sea of flowers was not real, yet it surpassed reality. Those feelings she felt were directly connected to her soul. She would never be able to forget them as long as she lived. Although they weren't really together in reality, a lot had happened between them and her heart was already with him. Otherwise she wouldn't allow him to bully her this way.

“You are mine.” Qing Shui pulled Di Chen as they slowly walked in the rear courtyard. His voice was soft yet certain.

“What are you talking about?” Di Chen huffed. Her melodious voice sent a shiver down Qing Shui's spine. He turned his head to the woman who was like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world.

“I still feel like I am dreaming. God is indeed caring towards me to let such a gorgeous woman like you fall in love with me.” Qing Shui linked his hands with those of Di Chen. He stood across her as he gazed into her eyes, enjoying the atmosphere around them.

“You are the best and most outstanding man I know. Qing Shui, I, Chen'er, like you!” Di Chen laughed softly.

As if her words were imbued with magic, Qing Shui's confidence instantly swelled and his vanity greatly satisfied. He wasn't going to think about whether she was speaking the truth. He was greatly enjoying the moment and really liked what she had told him.

As the saying goes, 'behind a successful man, there is a great woman'. This woman had been a great influence on his present success and had even played a decisive role at times.

The tales of 'Storming the Crown For A Beauty'[1], 'Loving the Beauties More Than Jiangshan'[2] and 'Setting Fire To Fool The Feudal Princes'[3] from his previous world had shown how influential a woman could be. These women could cause the downfall of a country and thus cause its people to suffer. If they could encourage their men to follow the right path, the ending of the stories may have been very different.

stormed crowns for a femme

Qing Shui gently embraced her and felt very warm. He indulged in the warmth of her body and that feeling of soft ecstasy. However, she had made clear that she wouldn't allow him to touch her until after she broke through......

Qing Shui had no idea to what level she wished to breakthrough to. She didn't speak much due to the embarrassment from back then, so Qing Shui didn't ask any further because he knew the reason anyway. Sometimes, he just ached for her. He wanted her so badly because he loved her.

Di Chen gently wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck. Their bodies and their hearts were tightly pressed together. She could feel his strong heartbeats.

“How are you planning to take care of the Baima Aristocrat Clan?” The two snuggled up to each other for awhile before Di Chen gently pushed Qing Shui away.

“There's no other way but to wipe them out. They will just become a potential threat if we let them stay.” Qing Shui would be very decisive when it came to such things.

“So we're waiting for them to come?” Di Chen looked at him....

“Since nothing too alarming is happening, we shall just wait. They will come.” Qing Shui had initially planned to leave for the Baima Aristocrat Clan. However, since nothing was happening right now, it was better to wait for them to come instead. Besides, if he missed the Baima Aristocrat Clan on his way there, the consequences would be too horrible to even contemplate.

If he stayed here to wait for his opponents to come, Luan Luan would also be able to help him. Qing Shui estimated that dealing with the Baima Aristocrat Clan this time wouldn't be too much of an issue. Then again, not everything would always go as planned. He needed to have a fallback plan and to keep killing techniques with him.

There were only three Five Colored Poison-tempered Frosted Iron Balls and a few poison-tempered Coldsteel Needles left. These were not enough. Since he still had some time, he decided that he ought to make some preparations.

Unexpectedly, no one bothered the two of them when they were in the rear courtyard. They had been there for quite some time now. Di Chen felt that it was about time to return, so she pulled Qing Shui towards the front courtyard.

Anyways, Qing Shui was the person who had the final say about the Baima Aristocrat Clan. If there was going to be a battle, only Qing Shui and at most Luan Luan would fight. Di Chen and the rest wouldn't be able to intervene now.

Luan Luan was already the second highest ranked figure among the Qing Clan now and she was elated about it. She knew she had been able to reach her current strength so soon because of Qing Shui and she was extremely grateful to be his daughter.

Noontime came about very soon. Ever since Qing Shui's return, everyone basically took their meals together at the same time and then go off afterwards. Qing Shui was no different. He returned to his own bedroom and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

He was about to prepare for the next battle. He had relied on poison and Hidden Weapons Techniques to eliminate the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan and the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. On top of that, he had the bizarre primordial flames. If he only had his own physical strength to rely on, eliminating those clans would've basically been a pipe dream.

Regardless of the methods, there wouldn't be any issues as long as he could win and survive. Poison-using sects could be found in almost every city in the World of the Nine Continents and poison had thus gained a very important standing. After all, there were a countless number of unusual plants in the World of Nine Continents and the poisonous ones were definitely not few. This contributed to the large number of poison cultivators.

The upgrade of the Fifth Wave to the Sixth Wave had allowed Qing Shui's strength to forge ahead tremendously. Any opponent weakened to about three stars could be instantly killed by the Sword of Sixth Wave. With the help of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Thunderous Beast, Qing Shui had very terrifying hidden strength.

Hidden Weapons were Qing Shui's killing techniques. As long as his opponents were paralyzed by the Thunderous Beast, they basically had no chance of survival.

Qing Shui was aware that he had powerful supplementary skills. However, he had a very difficult time breaking through with the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Compared to the others, it seemed like he had yet to tap into this powerful body-strengthening technique. He was looking forward to the Seventh Heavenly Layer because he had a hunch that it would be a major turning point.

Qing Shui wasn't in a hurry to cultivate because he had to make his preparations first. The Baima Aristocrat Clan definitely had many people who were stronger than him. Still, his defence should be enough when he was under the State of the 7 Stars Armour to last against them. During that time, he must have a killing technique ready.

Poison Weapon!

Qing Shui thought it was time for him to make a poison weapon because he had the main ingredient now - the 10,000 Years Coldsteel. The 10,000 Years Coldsteel could be used as an ingredient to make a poison weapon because of the terrifying cold poison that it contained. If it could be enhanced through the right processes, it would be extremely formidable.

He remembered the Jade Dragon Battle Sabre and the Jade Dragon Dagger and quickly took the latter out. He realized that this Jade Dragon Dagger was very suitable to be used as a mold and could even be used as the poison weapon's core.

He had no idea what material the Jade Dragon Dagger was made out of. It was about thirteen inches long and two fingers wide. It could considered to be an unusually small dagger and for this exact reason, he decided to use it as a weapon core.

Next, Qing Shui retrieved the Five-Colored Daylily Python's poison that he had previously stored and started refining it. He was going to make this Five-Colored Poison even purer before strengthening it with the crystals produced by the Crystal Lions.

He took out that big lump of 10,000 Years Coldsteel. This could definitely be counted as a treasure. A 1,000 Years Coldsteel was already considered to be quite a decent item, so the 10,000 Years Coldsteel was basically on the same level as a Moonstone.

Using the primordial flames, he began to smelt the fist-sized 10,000 Years Coldsteel. He slowly melted and purified it. After smelting it for a round, Qing Shui continued to refine the poison.

For the next few days, Qing Shui went through the same process. He didn't stop until the Five-Colored Poison wasn't any weaker than those Five-Colored Poison Pearls he had gotten from the Heavenly Palace before. The poison had already almost achieved the right saturation and state. With the help of the crystals produced by the Crystal Lions, the poison was formed into poison pearls. This made Qing Shui extremely happy.

Thirty pearls!

He was fairly satisfied with this amount. This was double the amount of Five-Colored Poison Pearls he had previously gotten from the Heavenly Palace. Clenching his teeth, Qing Shui took out fifteen of them. Since he already had the ingredients, he might as well make a terrifying poison weapon.

Creating a poison weapon first required the core of the poison weapon to be refined. The core must be exceptionally poisonous. Qing Shui decided to take out fifteen Five-Colored Poison Pearls to refine the poison weapon's core.

This was Qing Shui's first time refining a poison weapon. He was a little excited and looked forward to the end result.

He placed the Jade Dragon Dagger in the smelting vessel and started to slowly smelt it. Qing Shui didn't dare to be reckless. He wouldn't tolerate failure, despite this being his first attempt

—————————

Translator's Note:

[1] Storming the Crown For A Beauty is a story about Wu Sangui who betrayed the ruling government of that time to the Manchus for Chen Yuanyuan, a famous courtesan in Suzhou.

[2] Loving the Beauties More Than Jiangshan is a poem that was commonly used to mock political rulers who only cared about the beauties and neglected the affairs of their nation.

[3] Settling Fire To Fool The Feudal Princes is a story that is very similar to 'The Boy Who Cried Wolf'. Except that in this story, King You of Western Zhou lit up the beacon to fool the Feudal Princes for the sake of making his concubine laugh. The story ended with a breach in his capital and his death because the Feudal Princes no longer responded to the beacon, thinking that it was their King's joke.

795 - Chapter 795 - Preparation, Refining Poison Weapons, Jade Dragon Dagger as Weapon Core

Qing Shui cautiously smelted the Jade Dragon Dagger to remove the impurities present in the material, thus forming a purer version of the dagger. Moreover, the poison could be absorbed better once the impurities had been removed completely.

Qing Shui had also discovered that the Jade Dragon Dagger has a distinct high-temperature resistance, a property that could determine whether the weapon was of an excellent quality. The impurities contained within the dagger seemed quite lminor as evidenced by the small amount of dirt particles leaking through the fire.

After that, Qing Shui took 15 Five Colored Poison Pearls and smelted them with the Jade Dragon Dagger until the dagger had completely submerged into the liquefied Poison Pearls. The Jade Dragon Dagger would require ample time to absorb the poisonous liquid effectively.

Even though the process was halted, Qing Shui decided to use the remaining time to temper other Poison Weapons and valuable materials that he had been planning for a long time. He looked at the giant 10,000-Year Coldsteel and took a portion of it to produce an abundance of Coldsteel Needles and Frosted Iron Balls.

The 10,000-Year Coldsteel was far more valuable than the 1,000-Year Coldsteel as they were obviously not of the same level. However, because of the higher value of the 10,000-Year Coldsteel, Qing Shui had thought that the Frosted Iron Balls produced with the said Coldsteel would be exceptional sturdy. But to his dismay, he found it impossible to use hidden weapons to release the Twin Dragon Explosion. The 10,000-Year Coldsteel could not be used to inflict impact damage for now due to the limitation of Qing Shui's current ability.

On the other hand, the Frosted Iron Balls and Coldsteel Needles forged from a 1,000-Year Coldsteel were designed for single use only. Basically, after using them once, the weapons would cease to be effective, thus rendering them useless. However, the 10,000-Year Coldsteel was different - it could be used multiple times as long as the weapon remained intact and could be retrieved. Despite that, the weapon would require replenishment of the poison to be able to use it again - this was the only drawback of the weapons forged from 10,000-Year Coldsteel.

The 10,000-Year Coldsteel Needles were as fine as the hair of an ox and as poisonous as the vicious snakes and scorpions!

Refining 10,000-Year Coldsteel was more laborious than refining 1,000-Year Coldsteel. The time required to refine the 10,000-Year Coldsteel was lengthening as well. One refining session could yield about nine batches of needles, with one batch yielding about nine needles. Thus, one refining session could yield at least 81 needles in total!

As long as Qing Shui had the materials required in his possession, the refining process would be swift. The nine-inch Coldsteel Needles seemed like a small amount when he put them together. Nevertheless, he took five of the Poison Pearls from the remaining 15 Five Colored Poison Pearls and smelted them with the Coldsteel Needles. Then, with the same process as the Jade Dragon Dagger, he allowed the poisonous needles to submerge into the poisonous liquid. All he had to do now was to wait patiently for the needles to absorb the toxins from the liquefied Poison Pearls completely.

There were quite a lot of 10,000-Year Frosted Iron Balls produced as well. Luckily, these weapons could be used more than once. If they were to inherit the same singular-use property of the 1,000-Year Coldsteel, Qing Shui would definitely rage for quite a while.

Three days had passed after he had finished forging the weapons. During his free time in the past three days, Qing Shui had studied the content of the [Poison Scripture] again. Frankly, it was all because of the [Poison Scripture] that Qing Shui was able to refine a variety of Poison Weapons and tamper with poisonous substances.

He felt extremely grateful for the book. Otherwise, he wouldn't be alive until now - he would have died in the hands of the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan.

During the span of three days, the Jade Dragon Dagger had turned pitch-black. The poisonous liquid around the dagger had vanished, most likely absorbed by the dagger itself.

Qing Shui was satisfied after he had used his Spiritual Sense to analyze the reformed weapon. The most crucial part of a Poison Weapon was its core. The supreme core could become remarkably spiritualized after a period of time, as if forming a kind of bond with its user. The better the core, the better the weapons, armor and other artifacts would be. There was a rumor stating that the core of the Divine Weapons could communicate with the user telepathically - it was said that the core has a mind of its own.

He ate some food, cultivated for a while and took a good rest. After Qing Shui got up from his rest, he went to check on the Jade Dragon Dagger and discovered that it had completely absorbed the poisonous liquid. He proceeded to take the 10,000-Year Coldsteel that had already been tempered and put the dagger into a mould that he had prepared earlier.

Not long after that, he began smelting the 10,000-Year Coldsteel into liquid form and proceeded to pour the liquefied Coldsteel into the mould, coating the entire Jade Dragon Dagger. He had also prepared a sort of utensil nearby - a slender piece of tube than could be inserted into the mould from above. Once in awhile, the pitch-black liquid would drip into the mould in a consistent manner. The liquid was formed from melting the remaining Five Colored Poison Pearls in his possession.

The Primordial Flames continued to burn for the entire lengthy process. Qing Shui knew he couldn't be force an acceleration of the progress, so he activated his Spiritual Sense and slowly closed his eyes. The 10,000-Year Coldsteel continued to drip into the mould, which would take quite a long time for the process to finish.

A day had passed!

And then two days had passed!

........

Finally, on the ninth day, the 10,000-Year Coldsteel was left with the size of a human thumb. The density of the 10,000-Year Coldsteel was abnormally high, yet the small lump of Coldsteel could still produce a generous amount of liquid after it had been melted. There was only a slight amount of liquefied Poison Pearls remaining as it continued to produce a drop into the mould after a brief period of time.

In between the process, Qing Shui had already consumed the Vital Essence Pills twice. If he didn't, he wouldn't be able to continue the refinement of the Poison Weapons, especially during the process where he was required to release the full power of the Primordial Flames. The constant production of the Primordial Flames was able to exhaust his energy very quickly. Fortunately for him, the Yin-Yang Image and the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique were constantly in effect, otherwise he wouldn't able to go through the process with the Vital Essence Pills alone.

When the last drop of the 10,000-Year Coldsteel had fallen, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. However, the process didn't stop there, as the liquefied Five Colored Poison Pearls needed another hour to finish its last drop. But when it did, the entire dagger subsequently released a stream of thrilling black Qi, as well as an icy dark mist akin to a cloud of black smoke to the surrounding.

That was the cold Qi released by the 10,000-Year Coldsteel. The Primordial Flames continued to burn until the moment the Coldsteel had begun its infusion with the dagger completely. When the black Qi was released, it was an indication that the refinement was a success. All he needed to do now was to allow the 10,000-Year Coldsteel and the toxins to infuse the Jade Dragon Dagger completely.

The Poison Weapon emitted a green-black color during the entire process of infusion. Despite the subtle green color emitted from the weapon, he could still see the color quite clearly. That was the color of the Jade Dragon Dagger, meaning that it had been transformed into a core. Under these circumstances, it was normal for the Jade Dragon Dagger to become the core as long as it contained an abundance of spiritual energy. It wasn't necessary for the core to contain poisonous substance, however. The Jade Dragon Dagger had already been transformed into a poisonous core after Qing Shui had tempered it earlier.

He waited until the weapon had completely cooled down before he picked it up. The dagger seemed larger than before, measuring about one foot and three inches in length and three fingers wide. The whole structure of the weapon seemed like a broken three-feet long Greenedge Sword. It was cold to the touch but soon Qing Shui was able to feel the warmth slowly creep from his arms to his whole body. At that moment, he felt that he would be able to master the usage of a dagger due to the excellent quality of the weapon.

Qing Shui couldn't wait any longer and used his Spiritual Sense to analyze the weapon.

Poison Dragon Dagger!

Qing Shui was shocked but the name seemed appropriate the longer he thought about it. He continued below but the description had only contained a few words: Piercing attack with a poisonous effect....

He looked at the weapon with a perplexed expression. These few words were quite useless as he already had the knowledge that the attack would be poisonous to the touch. Even though he felt a little disappointed, he was still quite content with the end result of the refined weapon. He saw with his Spiritual Sense that the weapon was described to have a poisonous effect, which meant that the weapon must be quite lethal - that was all Qing Shui had ever wanted for the weapon.

It was a weapon of destruction!

Indeed, the Poison Dragon Dagger was a weapon of destruction that could be used for a strategy of surprise or even as a tool for an alternative kill during a struggle with his opponent. Qing Shui could only depend on these hidden weapons during a battle with opponents that seemed far more powerful than he was. If he could break through to the 7th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, then he might be able to depend on his own ability to viciously slaughter his opponents. Utilizing poisons in a battle was actually one type of ability a martial warrior could cultivate. However, Qing Shui had been subconsciously rejecting that mindset due to his preference for physical strength and power.

Qing Shui was not a man who found pleasure in killing other people. However, some people deserved to be killed. Sometimes, killing was necessary in order to survive in this world.

A true man should strive to kill, even though he was not a man who would preach death. However, as a martial warrior, killing was inevitable. The success of a martial warrior was built on the lives of his opponents - the strongest of all could only climb to the top through a mountain of corpses.

Qing Shui would not slaughter innocent people either. When he was faced with the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan and the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, he had only killed the powerful martial warriors that were deemed dangerous for both the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace. Those who posed no threat to him were given the chance to flee. Human beings were born simple - they would eventually forget. The first generation may bear hatred in their hearts but the subsequent generations would eventually forget about their ancestor's hatred. In most cases, people would choose to forget when they were faced with a situation where they could not overpower the other party.

The Baima Aristocrat Clan was fated to be the stepping stones for both Qing Shui and the Heavenly Palace. These people would reap what they sowed and they would be the ones to bring about their own destruction. Qing Shui hated those who would bully the weak and fear the strong and the people from the Baima Aristocrat Clan were definitely those kinds. Because of that, he felt unobligated to be courteous towards the cowards of the Baima Aristocrat Clan. Otherwise, he would regret for eternity if he were to treat them differently than intended.

He had finally completed forging his Poison Weapons. Despite noticing the increased development of his Art of Forging, he still wasn't able to achieve a breakthrough for this technique.

The 10,000-Year Coldsteel Needles and 10,000-Year Frosted Iron Balls would require a few more days of poison infusion. However, with the existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, time was of no concern, so he had nothing to worry about.

It was evening when Qing Shui came out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sun had already reached the horizon, illuminating the sky with a fiery red color.

When he came out of his room, he could hear distinctive giggles outside the courtyard. It was the laughter of the twins, Qing Jun and Qing Yin. The ladies were also giggling in the middle of the courtyard with the kids.

Canghai Mingyue, Di Chen and Di Qing were being chased around by the two little kids.

The dawn had cast long shadows from their silhouettes on the ground, which seemed quite harmonious to the given atmosphere.

“Daddy.....”

Qing Yin ran towards Qing Shui when she saw him. She pounced immediately before she was able to reach to her father. Luckily, Qing Shui caught her before she got hurt or fell to the ground.

The little girl wasn't afraid that she could fall to the ground. Instead, she giggled repeatedly while being cupped in Qing Shui's arm. Qing Jun had also ran towards Qing Shui, begging for a hug as well with arms wide opened when he saw his father hugging Qing Yin.

Qing Shui bent down and lifted him up with the other arm before he went towards the ladies. The two little kids were constantly bickering with each other while clinging to his chest. Qing Shui didn't mind at all - he quite enjoyed this kind of blissful moment.

“Are you done with your refinement?” Canghai Mingyue asked casually.

“Yeah, I'm free tonight to play with these two naughty kids.” chuckled Qing Shui as he looked at the children in his arms.

Canghai Mingyue blushed an intense red. Qing Shui would always play with the children first before he would come to look for her. Good thing the twins had the habit of sleeping early. However, she never had a good sleep for half the night every time they had sex with each other.......

Days passed in a blink of an eye. He had already prepared what he could for the next battle with the Baima Aristocrat Clan. When he had the free time, he would guide the other members of the Qing Clan in their training, as well as enjoying the freedom and happiness of his current life.

At night!

“Qing Shui, I can't do this anymore.”

Canghai Mingyue held tightly onto the unwearied Qing Shui as she pleaded him to stop with heavy breath.

He gazed at her irresistible elegance and beauty that had Qing Shui drowning in ecstasy. For a beauty like her to willingly make the most intimate love with him, it felt exceptionally wonderful. When their hearts were beating as one, Qing Shui felt that he was the happiest man on earth. At that moment, there was no envy for the immortals as he was filled with exuberant happiness.

“Mingyue, tell me, did that feel good?” Qing Shui smiled coyly at Canghai Mingyue.

“Not telling.” Canghai Mingyue chided as she blushed from shyness.

“In that case...” Qing Shui smirked as he began to move his body provocatively.

“My dear, Yue`er felt good....” said Canghai Mingyue meekly as she buried her blushing face on Qing Shui's chest shyly. This had caused Qing Shui to fuel up his sexual desires once more, releasing all his passion on her again until she reached another climax.

796 - Chapter 796 - Weapon Of Destruction Completed, Refining Poison

Things had calmed down after a session of love making. Qing Shui embraced Canghai Mingyue in his arms, feeling satisfied as he desired nothing else but for this moment. He discarded all his thoughts and immersed himself in the present. He knew these moments were short lived, after all, they had just finished having sex with each other......

Despite the brief morbid outlook, he took pleasure in moments like this and had quite enjoyed his current life. He felt extremely calm and cozy while embracing his naked wife in his arms, feeling the warmth and comfort in his heart.

Her skin was as white as snow and as smooth as jade. Qing Shui reached out and caressed her silky smooth skin, causing Canghai Mingyue to tremble slightly from the sensitivity of his touch.

“Qing Shui, no!” Canghai Mingyue grabbed Qing Shui's hand and stopped him from caressing her further.

“I want to sleep while holding you in my arms. But that seems to have an opposite effect instead.” Qing Shui allowed Canghai Mingyue to press her voluptuous breasts against his chest. Her tender and firm breasts were the perfect shape. He couldn't hold in his lust any longer and reached out to feel them gently in his hands.

.........

Essentially, Qing Shui did not have a good sleep last night. Canghai Mingyue didn't manage to get a decent sleep either. He could get some rest in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, while Canghai Mingyue could only get a good peaceful sleep when Qing Shui had gone to Huoyun Liu-Li's room or to the other ladies' rooms for the night. Nonetheless, Qing Shui would still be in good condition even if he didn't manage to sleep for a few days. Moreover, he could always use the Aroma Concentration Pill to gain steady progress for his cultivation even when he had gone to sleep.

Qing Shui got up from the bed while Canghai Mingyue decided to sleep in for a bit longer. The sky had started getting bright when he went to the backyard for his morning practice. The familiar silhouette of a certain lady was absent today when he arrived to an empty backyard.

Despite that, he continued with his cultivation.

Taichi Fist!

Back Connecting Fist!

A series of distinctive blasts rang out in the air. He could feel the abundance of power inside him, as well as the copious amount of the purest energy that he had absorbed from the surrounding atmosphere.

The Nature Energy and the Heavenly Dan from the Upper Dantian began circulating after that. Ever since he had experienced an abnormal breakthrough to his powers that day, he didn't experience anything similar to that from there on. The Heavenly Dan of golden sheen circulated slowly while consistently regulated with the lower parts of the Dantian, which was still in the liquid state.

Qing Shui had pondered about the possibility of the Lower Dantian forming a core like the Upper Dantian. During the first Heavenly Layer to the thirrd Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the state of the Lower Dantian was in a gaseous form. It was only until he had reached the fourth Heavenly Layer that the Lower Dantian had transformed to liquid form, albeit maintaining the same form until now. However, the Lower Dantian had since gained a greater density than it had during the gaseous form - the Lower Dantian had gained the slight firmness of a gelatin, despite being in a liquid form. Because of that, Qing Shui had speculated that the Lower Dantian would transform into a core when he had reached the seventh Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

He had gained ten times the power of his physical strength during the fourth Heavenly Layer, in which the Ancient Strengthening Technique had just transformed from an elementary stage to an intermediate stage. Ever since then, Qing Shui had been hoping for the breakthrough to the seventh Heavenly Layer due to the ascension to the next stage.

The breakthrough from the sixth Heavenly Layer to the seventh Heavenly Layer was essentially the ascension of the Ancient Strengthening Technique from an intermediate stage to an expert stage. If that were to happen, he would gain a ten times increase to his power, at the very least.

Qing Shui's blood boiled with excitement when he thought about the benefits that he could reap from the breakthrough of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. If his powers were to increase ten times or more, then the final amount of his power would be........

If that were the case, the Baima Aristocrat Clan, Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan or other supreme aristocratic clans would seem like ants beneath him. However, the reality of the circumstance quickly came to his senses, as if it had slapped him across the face.

He hadn't achieved the seventh Heavenly Layer yet and the Baima Aristocrat Clan were not ants either - Qing Shui was still expected to fight with everything he had. Moreover, breaking through the seventh Heavenly Layer would not be an easy feat. It would require a little bit of opportunity or perhaps a chock-full of opportunity, to be able to break through the seventh Heavenly Layer. He had thought about using the Duo Cultivation Technique to achieve a breakthrough for his Ancient Strengthening Technique. However, the Duo Cultivation Technique would normally be aimed for the breakthrough of the Realm of the Violet Immortal, not the other way around.

The movement of his Taichi Fist hadn't stopped ever since he had started but his mind had already wandered away from his body. The first duo cultivation would always be more effective than the consequent attempts. He already had two suitable candidates in his mind to attempt the Duo Cultivation Technique together - Wenren Wushuang and Di Chen as both of them were women from the Portraits of Beauty. Despite the excellent candidates, Qing Shui still felt that this wasn't the time to attempt the technique just yet.

From the past experience, after the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had a breakthrough, the Ancient Strengthening Technique would follow behind and achieve a breakthrough as well. Qing Shui had a feeling that it would be the same for the consequent breakthroughs, so he decided that he would definitely upgrade the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the seventh level first.

Di Chen wasn't quite suitable yet for the duo cultivation and Wenren Wushuang wasn't quite ready yet. With the exception of these two, there was no one else who would be suitable to perform the Duo Cultivation Technique with Qing Shui. Even if he could perform the Duo Cultivation Technique right now, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wouldn't necessary reach a breakthrough to the seventh level that he had yearned for.

There was nothing wrong for two people to be with each other if they were in a relationship. Wenren Wushuang had been alone all this time, so if she were to stay by Qing Shui's side, she might be able to feel more at ease with herself. However, the incident with her elder sister had cast a blight over her perspective of life. Qing Shui felt that he might be able to diffuse the blight in her heart if he were to spend more time with her in the future.

The idea of using the Duo Cultivation Technique to upgrade the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was a bust for now. Qing Shui shook his head and decided to let the breakthrough happen naturally. With time and patience, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would reach the seventh level eventually.

Clap clap!

The sun had already risen to the sky. Qing Shui's silhouette shifted from being like a cunning rabbit, then to a stumpy giant bear and then to a posture of a python......

He had been demonstrating various styles of Taichi Fist, giving off different vibes with from each form. The only thing that hadn't changed was his demeanor - calm, unperturbed, selflessness, stillness........ Qing Shui tried his best to achieve the state of an unmoving mind.

As Qing Shui continued his morning practice, the other members of Qing Clan began to gather in succession and strengthen their cultivation as well. When he was done, some of the disciples from the third generation had already left, while some were preparing to leave. Everyone came to the backyard and practiced without ever disturbing his practice.

Qing Shui would always finish cultivating his techniques a bit later than everyone else because he needed to absorb the energy from the morning sun sufficiently. And because of that, breakfast in the Qing Clan would be served a bit later as well....

When he was preparing to leave the backyard, he caught a glimpse of his elder sister watching him nearby. He smiled and walked towards her while calling out: “Sis!”

Qing Shui felt an abundance of sympathy towards his elder sister despite not being able to spend more time with her. He didn't know how to compensate her but she was lucky enough to have a mother by her side who loved her as much as he loved his elder sister. Both Qing Yi and Qing Shui had been thinking of ways to compensate the 20 years of loneliness Qing Qing had suffered. Qing Shui wanted to make her stronger, so that she could be happier. The reason she was suffering in the first place was the lack of strength on her part.

“Qing Shui!” Qing Qing stepped forward and smoothed Qing Shui's wrinkled clothes as she flashed out a smile at him.

Qing Qing was only a bit stronger than a Xiantian but she was content with where she was. Qing Shui decided that he would help advance her strength after he had settled the matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan. He had the capability to do it, so he figured why not.

Qing Shui and Qing Qing walked towards the front courtyard together. Her life was simple, yet she was happy and satisfied. Qing Shui had an impression that his elder sister was the quiet type. She seemed to maintain her calmness even after she had came back from the Yan Clan.

“Sis, I haven't been able to help you these past few days since I was busy with my training. Do you have any wish I can fulfill?” asked Qing Shui with a smile.

“I wish you and mother safe and sound. I wish to keep everyone from harm. And I wish we all can live happily together.” Qing Qing revealed a smile of a blooming flower.

“What is your dream in life?” Qing Shui continued with a gentler tone.

“I dream of becoming stronger just like you.” said Qing Qing while maintaining a smile on her face. Qing Shui realized that she wanted to become like him and Luan Luan - to be able to fight together, not just watching from the sidelines.

Qing Qing gazed at Qing Shui silently. He was the pillar of strength to both the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace. He was a man who would carry the weight of his problems on his shoulders by himself. He fought the Yan Clan alone but he was lucky to have came out alive due to the handful of allies who had given him their assistance.

“Sis, I promise you, I will make you stronger than before.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone but with the same gentle smile.

Qing Qing was startled. She thought Qing Shui was only trying to comfort her but when she saw the genuine expression on his face, she knew he was serious about what he said. However, she clearly knew her own situation - it would be a challenge for her to become stronger.

“It's alright, don't think too much. I'm here for you, so you should be happy from now on. Remember to tell me anything if you are troubled.” Qing Shui comforted Qing Qing who seemed to be deep in her thoughts.

“Okay, I will remember that.” Qing Qing replied with a smile.

All Qing Shui could think now was to find more alchemy recipes. He didn't have many to begin with, especially the ones that could boost one's ability. At first, he thought of asking for some alchemy recipes from Yuan Su but he felt awkward about seeing her right now. She had confessed and he wasn't a person so thick-skinned as to ignore that either.

Moreover, it would take some time to achieve the next alchemy recipe, of which he had no idea what kind it would be. In any case, once the matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan had been settled, he would take Qing Qing and Qing You to tame some demonic beasts.

If she were to have a demonic beast of her own, then she might cheer up and feel happier.

.........

Time passed in a blink of an eye. Autumn had gone and thus came winter. The leaves on the trees had withered. Soon another month had passed.

Strangely, the Baima Aristocrat Clan hadn't showed up yet. The Heavenly Palace had already set up their own information system that was capable of receiving crucial news in the Greencloud Continent in a short amount of time. Information regarding other continents would be received as well, albeit slower than in Greencloud Continent.

In other news, Luan Luan had finally achieved a breakthrough to Martial Saint, adding another Martial Saint warrior to the Qing Clan. Most importantly, Luan Luan was a member of the fourth generation, which meant that she had become the youngest Martial Saint in the Qing Clan.........

The Heart of Seven Orifices was indeed a wondrous artifact. Once she had become a Martial Saint, her powers were boosted to the terrifying amount of 180 countries of strength, which was stronger than when Qing Shui had just broken through the realm of a Martial Saint. Essentially, she could be regarded as a Grade One Martial Saint with that level of strength.

The breakthrough this time had increased her ability significantly, including her spiritual energy as well. To be concise, the breakthrough had an impact on her control over her demonic beasts. In other words, the number of demonic beasts she could tame - her ability to tame demonic beasts - was in correlation to the amount of spiritual energy she could contain. The stronger her spiritual energy was, the more the demonic beasts she could tame, thus strengthening her ability as well.

Based on his sources, the Baima Aristocrat Clan had already started their journey to the Heavenly Palace but would only reach the Heavenly Palace in about a week. By the time Qing Shui had received the news, there would have been four days left until their arrival.

........

Numerous giant flying beasts soared through the sky in a swift motion. There were about five people on each flying beast, with the leading gigantic black crane carrying five elderly men on its back. These old men wore full clothing in black with the lining an image of a white horse.

The flying beasts were of the Dark Crane species!

These Dark Cranes were all Peak Martial Saints with the ability to spout the Yin Flame towards their opponents. The Yin Flame was a terrifying and deadly flame that simply couldn't be doused with water. With this ability alone, the Dark Crane was deemed to be one of the most terrifying flying beasts in the world. The Dark Crane was also a flying beast of extraordinary speed.

“Old Ancestor, you don't have to go personally for such a meager matter as this one.” One of the old men on the leading Dark Crane said to the leader with a smile.

797 - Chapter 797 - The Eve Of The Battle

“Old Ancestor, actually, there's no need for you to do anything about things like this.” The elderly man on the Dark Crane smiled at the old man in front.

“Hong Chang and the others are in trouble, to be able to put them in trouble without any information leaking, this just goes to show that the enemies are really formidable. We know too little about Heavenly Palace and the rumored young man. I have been having a feeling that things aren't right.” The elderly man's eyes slowly brightened up as he looked afar.

“Old Ancestor, don't you think that you're overestimating the young man and the Heavenly Palace?” The other old man chuckled.

“How far off is San Lang's strength compared to yours? Despite this, he still got into trouble. Hong Hai, do not ever underestimate any of your opponents. Even though Zuoshi Clan isn't like us Baima Clan if they were really eliminated by one person, that person would definitely be someone we shouldn't underestimate because even I myself wouldn't dare to challenge Zuoshi Clan alone.” The old man said in a calm tone without any sign of emotions in his words.

“Alright, Old Ancestor, so what's the plan this time?” Baima Honghai looked at the old man and asked in suspicion.

“We'll talk about it by then. There are times when fighting isn't the best solution.” Judging from the old man's wise expression, it could be felt that he was reminiscing about something.

......

“Qing Shui!”

When Qing Shui heard someone calling out for him, he turned around and noticed Di Qing approaching him from not so far away with a faint smile across her bewildering beautiful face. Qing Shui didn't exactly know why but he felt a bit panicked upon seeing her.

The first time he met her was in that dreamland, a fantasyland similar to that of being in a dream among a sea of flowers except the location of the fairyland was Furniture City in Southern City. It was only after that that he knew she was the protector of Sword Tower, Sword Demon Huang Qing.

Huang Qing!

This was her pseudonym. At the time when her sister was in the Heavenly Palace, she intentionally became the guard of Sword Tower to get close to her sister. Similarly, both Qing Shui and the Sword Tower also shared conflicting views with each other at that time, hence slowly, there were some conflicts that occurred between them. Now, he became her brother-in-law.

But she never addressed him as her brother-in-law. As for the reasons why, even she herself was unclear about it.

“Miss Qing.” Qing Shui smiled

“Why are you still calling me by that? It feels so distant.” Di Qing smiled. The alluring expression she showed on her face gave her a kind of unreal beauty similar to Di Chen's faintly discernable aura.

“Well then, why don't you address me as your brother-in-law? In any case, everyone already knows about the relationship between your sister and I.” Qing Shui chuckled at Di Qing.

“Don't even think about it, you must address me as Sister Qing. If you don't like it, you can also wait until you become a famous person and a warrior who can topple over the World of the Nine Continents. Only then will I address you as my brother-in-law.” Di Qing winked and smiled.

Her smile looked graceful, indistinct and a bit cunning, looking somewhat similar to Di Chen's complexion except the traits that they shared were really different. It was a bit inferior to Di Chen's in terms of looking extraordinary and a bit superior in terms of possessing an elegant and noble aura.

“I'm ok with you not addressing me as your brother-in-law but don't you think that this is a bit disrespectful to your sister?” Qing Shui couldn't help but tease her a bit as he saw her cunning face.

As expected, Di Qing's expression became really unnatural. She looked at Qing Shui: “Even you are forcing me, Qing Shui, even you?”

Qing Shui never thought that Di Qing would react so dramatically. In the past, she had been forced once by her dad to do so, it's just that Qing Shui didn't really care about this, hence he let her address him anyway she liked. Let alone she was also older than him.

“I'm just kidding, don't take it seriously.” Qing Shui hurriedly responded.

However, Di Qing's eyes were a bit teary and she looked a bit frustrated. This made Qing Shui panic and he hurriedly said: “Don't cry, is me addressing you as Sister Qing not enough? People will think that I'm bullying you if you continue behaving like this.”

In actuality, Qing Shui was really not accustomed to seeing a girl frustrated. He quickly tried to comfort her. Unfortunately, he was totally not made to comfort girls, hence, he hurriedly said something out of formality.

“You bully me all the time.”

When Di Qing finished speaking, she hugged Qing Shui tightly.

Qing Shui stunned. He wasn't actually happy that such a beautiful girl hugged him. On the contrary, he panicked. He kept both of his arms down and didn't dare to even move an inch.

“Sister Qing, I know that I'm wrong now. Please don't be mad. I'll promise you whatever you want. It'll be bad if others see this.” Qing Shui begged for mercy.

“Hrmp! It's not like you haven't hugged me before.” Di Qing responded grumpily. Regardless, she still let go of Qing Shui. She wasn't really sure why she hugged Qing Shui earlier, now her face also looked really red.

During the last time Qing Shui went to Central Continent with her, he had no choice but to hug her. Not only so, he even called her a stupid woman. He didn't know that what he did would actually leave such a deep impression in her heart.

No one had ever neglected her, nor had there been any men who dared to hug her. Furthermore, no one had ever called her a stupid woman. However, Qing Shui had done all of these before. Qing Shui didn't do all of these to gain her attention. Of course, Di Qing wasn't someone whose attention could be caught merely with these childish methods.

The true reason was because Qing Shui was the man that Di Chen looked up to. Added on the things which were mentioned previously also had a huge part to do with it as well as the good feelings that she had for Qing Shui. Naturally, it would pique her interest for him. In addition to that, she could feel that Qing Shui really didn't have any place for her in his heart.

Humans were really weird. No matter what, they would often have a rebellious heart. For example, when a man met two women, these two women were really good friends. But one of the women fell for this man, so much so that she would throw away everything just to go for this man. The other woman on the other hand, she didn't have any feelings for this man. Under this kind of circumstances, it would be very easy for the man to develop feelings for the girl who didn't like him. This actually had a huge part to do with human psychology, to be rebellious. It might have been because those that were easy to get weren't precious and that the one that was relatively harder to attain would forever be superior because they would never know how attaining them felt.

Qing Shui was stunned by Di Qing's words. He said helplessly, “You also hugged me earlier too. So now, we're even.”...

By the time Qing Shui finished speaking, he realized that things were really bad. Originally, he was only planning to joke around but he felt that things have gone worse.

“Qing Shui, am I really that bad? Do you really hate me that much?” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui. This time, tears started dropping down her snow white skin.

Qing Shui didn't know what to do. This time, he realized that he has really said the wrong thing. He panicked and immediately hugged her: “Why would I hate you? So even an extreme beauty like you would be so uncertain with yourself.”

“Do I look pretty?” Di Qing raised her head and asked Qing Shui.

“Pretty, really pretty, extremely pretty.”

“Then do you like me? Do not lie to me.” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui and asked. Qing Shui felt hurt when he saw tear stains on her face. He has a really soft heart.

“I like beautiful women.”

“Then you like me?” Di Qing said gently.

“You are Chen`Er's sister, of course I'll like you.” Qing Shui smiled gently.

“Don't be so sloppy, I know you know what I mean.” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui without blinking.

“We're close relatives, alright Qing`Er, don't go too far.” Qing Shui patted her and said.

It's as if this pat woke Di Qing up from her dreams. Her face was scarlet red. She glared at Qing Shui grudgingly and quickly escaped. However, Qing Shui stood at the side in bewilderment. He felt really confused.

At the moment, even if he has been more stupid, he would still be able to tell that Di Qing had a thing for him. However, he already has Di Chen. Even though Di Qing looked really beautiful, it didn't necessarily mean that he would need to have her. Even if she had been one of the women on the Portraits of Beauty, a woman and a man would still need to develop feelings for them to be together. Feelings was something which had to be nurtured over time. However, Qing Shui didn't want to nurture it. This was because he felt that there were already enough women around him. He didn't have time for more.

He didn't want to let his women down. In the end, love was still selfish. At the same time, it was also a wonderful thing. If he really ran into a woman whom he was willing to sacrifice everything for, he might go after her. The thing's that Di Qing was Di Chen's sister, he didn't want to leave Di Chen in an awkward spot.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui's heart thumped as soon as he heard the voice. He looked at Di Chen who was approaching him with an unnatural look. She still looked extraordinarily beautiful as before. She looked at Qing Shui with a gentle smile, making him feel uneasy.

“Qing`Er likes you.” Di Chen said gently.

“Chen`Er, you saw it.” Qing Shui said with a bitter smile.

“Actually, I have already realized that since the time when we were in Di Clan. Do you like Qing`Er?” Di Chen smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Her eyes looked really natural and calm.

Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and panicked: “Chen`Er, you're my woman, you will forever be mine.”

When Di Chen heard Qing Shui's words, she smiled. She looked at him and said gently: “Qing`Er has always enjoyed fighting over things with me since we were young for reasons unknown. As long as they're things that I like, she would fight with me over it. It's just that I had never expected her to do the same with you.”

“Love is something that has to be agreed by both sides. Chen`Er, you can't force it for things like this.” Qing Shui had a feeling that Di Chen was planning something. Hence, he hurriedly responded.

“What are you thinking about? Qing Shui, unless you leave me, I won't leave you. Do you really not like Qing`Er?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and asked.

“I love you but I don't feel the same with her.” Qing Shui shook his head and smiled.

Di Chen gently smiled and pulled Qing Shui: “I'm saying, if you like Qing`Er, I wouldn't mind.”

Now, Qing Shui really didn't know what Di Chen meant. He looked at the extraordinary woman in front of him in bewilderment. Even at the time when Qing Shui hugged her, he still felt really distant from her. It was only at the time when he met Di Chen at the dream among the sea of flowers that he felt like there were no secrets between them.

“Qing Shui, I'm leaving.”

Di Chen's words made Qing Shui feel as if he just stepped on an explosive mine. He looked at Di Chen in shock and for a moment, felt that his mind went blank.

“Don't be like that, Qing Shui, I won't leave you. After the things with Baima Aristocratic Clan is done, I'll be gone for a while but I'll come back.” Di Chen touched Qing Shui's lifeless face and said gently.

“Did you run into any troubles? Tell me, I'll come and help you.” Qing Shui frenetically grabbed both of her arms.

“Don't worry Qing Shui, I'll tell you about it once the issues with Baima Aristocratic Clan is solved, alright?” Di Chen smiled. Despite this, Qing Shui could tell that she wasn't feeling that calm.

'Alright but if anything happens, you have to tell me. I mean, if you happen to run into any troubles.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“I'll tell you everything.” Di Chen chuckled.

798 - Chapter 798 - Di Chen and Di Qing, Bewildered

Di Chen's matter was akin to a rock pressing on Qing Shui's heart. This made Di Chen feel as if she had done something wrong, that she shouldn't have said it so early to him. At least, she felt that they should talk about it after settling the Baima Aristocratic Family.

Qing Shui thought about Di Qing's previous behaviour. Could it be that she knew that Di Chen was about to leave? Rubbing his head, he carried a heavy heart as he entered the Realm of the Violet Immortal.

Cultivate!

The 10,000 year Coldsteel Needle and pearl had already been completely laced with poison. Qing Shui kept them appropriately away, as after all he still had to rely on them.

Elephant Form!

Qing Shui did not mind displaying the Elephant Form, however there was a stifled frustration within his thoughts. This was all due to having heard the news that Di Chen was about to leave.

Argh!

Qing Shui faced the heavens within the Realm of the Violet Immortal and roared. He was not afraid of people hearing in this place. Furiously taking a step forward, Mighty Elephant Stomp!

This was a random empty space within the Realm of the Violet Immortal. There were no medicinal herbs planted here. This had become a training ground for Qing Shui. This was added to his incomparable confidence with the Realm of the Violet Immortal. With a strong and powerful “self regenerative” power, as long as Qing Shui wanted to, it would quickly self regenerate. If Qing Shui did not want to keep the poison nurturing pond, it would definitely change back to its original form. Everything here was under his full control.

Bang!

A gigantic cloud of black Qi exploded out, as a enormous chasm appeared within the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The imposing grandeur felt extremely familiar to Lin Dong.

Boundary of great perfection! great perfection of the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

The next thing that happened was ecstasy to Qing Shui. Only by achieving the boundary of great perfection was he able to summon a trampling elephant. Wanting to prove his thought he immediately trampled on the air, summoning a trampling elephant out again.

Seeing the image of a trampling elephant that looked similar to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant trampling out, Qing Shui became so emotional he started to tremble. Finally he had achieved it, the Mighty Elephant Stomp had achieved great perfection.

The Mighty Elephant Stomp was able to magnify ten times the user's base strength when at great perfection. However, since Qing Shui's base strength was at 3100 counties, even with the Mighty Elephant Stomp at great perfection, he could only display slightly more that 3 stars worth of power.

It was difficult to put it to use in combat, however regardless of that this accidental breakthrough made Qing Shui feel happy and joyous. In the future, when he became stronger and his base strength increased, the might of the Mighty Elephant Stop would also rise. Furthermore his current combat prowess had doubled. Regardless of whether it was able to be used in combat, finally breaking through was a matter to feel happy about. In addition, he still needed to work hard training and breakthrough in the other skills.

Feeling happy, Qing Shui continued to display the Mighty Elephant Stomp in mid air within the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The Realm was very special, if not this small space would have ruptured and exploded due to the immense energies radiating within it.

Qing Shui did not worry about that. Even the Diamond Gigantic Elephant displaying the Mighty Elephant Stomp did not lead to any trouble. The Mighty Elephant Stomp displayed by it was stronger than his. Therefore, Qing Shui was not afraid that his strength would do any damage to the Realm of the Violet Immortal. Explosive bangs resounded within it as Qing Shui continued to display the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

The Fire Bird, Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the rest of the demonic beasts did not panic as they knew it was Qing Shui behind the ruckus. Although the intelligence of demonic beasts was not on the same level as humans, they were were much smarter than the wild beasts in his previous life. After all, Qing Shui was able to establish some simple communication and mental exchanges with them.

Although the might of the Mighty Elephant Stomp was slightly lacking, Qing Shui was happy as he could train the next martial art within the Nine Animals Mimicry, Roc Form.

This was something that Qing Shui had been looking forward to for a very long time. After all. It was ranked above the Elephant Form. At least it shouldn't be weaker than it. Furthermore, this allowed for Qing Shui to faintly grasp onto something.

The Roc Form was one of the last three forms. He had left the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layer for the Ancient Strengthening Technique, while there was the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth Level for the Realm of the Violet Immortal. This was also the same as the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

All of these seemed to have an invisible line of connection tying them together. If he could train in the Roc Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry, was this a sign that he could already start to open a gap in the rest?

This should be a very good start!

Thinking that he should train the Roc Form, Qing Shui hurriedly entered his sea of consciousness. If he could train in the Roc Form now, and in addition achieve a small accomplishment in it, it might have a positive impact when he crossed blades with the Baima Aristocratic Family in the future.

“Ha ha, I've finally learned it.”

Qing Shui looked at the familiar picture lighting up and could not resist but to shout it out.

That was a big golden roc that was spreading its wings and flying. Below it were two fighting skills that were drawn in green. The rest of them were in green and could not be seen clearly. This did not affect Qing Shui's state of mind. There was no need for more as, if one were to train one technique to its finest one could also dominate the Nine Continents. However this was too difficult, therefore it was always good to have more skills.

Although the Baima Aristocratic Family would rush here in three to four days, with the Realm of the Violet Immortal, he had approximately half a year's worth of time. Therefore there was a possibility for him to achieve small accomplishment in the Roc Form by that time....

Small success, large success, great perfection, these three boundaries. It was still relatively easy to achieve small success. If used properly, half a year's worth time was adequate for it. As for the previous forms that Qing Shui had learned, the time he took to achieve Small Accomplishment did not even take half a year. However, the Large Accomplish and great perfection boundaries not only required time, they required a strong comprehension of the form.

Qing Shui set his gaze on the first combat move. The name was very simple. Great Roc Spreading Wings. After looking over a shot of it, Qing Shui was stunned. This was too powerful.

Great Roc Spreading Wings: The special flying ability of the Great Roc. Capable of shooting its user 90 thousand kilometres in the air. Small Accomplishment, increase movement and attacking speed by a fold. Large Accomplishment, increase movement and attacking speed by 500%. great perfection, increase movement and attacking speed by 1000%.

Passive combat ability, zero consumption!

Powerful, heaven defying. Only after looking over it three times did Qing Shui confirm that he had indeed made no mistakes in reading it. He knew that the Great Roc was extremely good at flying, however never did he think that it would actually have a percentage increase that was similar to the Mighty Elephant Stomp of the Elephant Form.

If he were to train it to great perfection, wouldn't it mean that his travelling and attacking speed would increase many fold. Furthermore, it was hard to gauge the increase in strength, so speed was considered power.

However, once Qing Shui thought back about the Mighty Elephant Stomp and how many years it had dragged on before he had managed to achieve great perfection, he knew that this Roc Form would not be easy to learn. This was Qing Shui's feeling. Nevertheless, he placed his goal on achieving Small Accomplishment first. As long as he could breakthrough into that boundary, a fold increase in speed would be adequate for his strength to exceed his current strength. This was a result that was akin to consuming a Gale Pill.

Feeling emotional, Qing Shui quietly made up his mind to try his best to achieve Small Accomplishment in it before the arrival of the Baima Aristocratic Family. This kind of speed would completely increase his advantage and chances of victory. If his speed was absolutely fast enough, a single poison needle would be able to cripple all of his enemies. If his Great Roc Spreading WIngs was estimated to be able to achieve that, Qing Shui knew that the difficulty of the Large Accomplishment of the Roc Form would at least be as difficult as the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

It was good to have something to strive for. This could also be considered a goal and was better than something that cannot be improved by training. Qing Shui did not wish to waste time. Hurriedly continuing to look below the green drawings, where the training methods were described.

Qing Shui jumped away and proceeded to look at the next combat move. If the next one listed here was not a good combat move, he would temporarily put it aside for the time being and focus all of his time on learning the Great Roc Spreading Wings.

Heart of the Great Roc!

This was the name of the second combat move, before he hurriedly continued to read on.

Heart of the Great Roc: “A power technique requires a strong heart. Abilities that possess the Heart of the Great Roc will increase the strength of the five elements and increase lethality of magic.

Achieving Small Accomplishment would double lethality. Achieving Large Accomplishment would increase lethality by fivefold.

Passive combat move, zero consumption!

This time Qing Shui was shocked till he gawked for a while. This Roc Form was really abnormal. The Heart of the Great Roc was actually a combat move for demonic beasts. Although humans could also learn it, one would be required to know the corresponding “magic” attacks. For example. The Primal Chaos Fireball that Qing Shui knew was considered a magical attack. A large portion of demonic beasts knew how to launch magical attacks. For example the Firebird's Nether Fireball, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Diamond Sword Qi, the Thunderous Beast's Thunderbolt, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee's Poison Killer Sting...

All of these were magical attacks. In actual fact there were quite a few people within the Nine Continents that knew how to launch magical attacks, however, the might of their magical attacks was not large. There were many alchemists that used their Flame of Xiantian to refine medicine. There was a relationship between the might of magic and spirit energy and also with the skills. For example, due to Qing Shui's skill and Spirit Energy, his Primal Chaos Fireball was very strong.

Therefore the importance of the Great Roc's Heart was no less than the Great Roc Spreading Wings. Thinking about the multiple increases in might in the Primal Chaos Fireball...

Qing Shui realized that both the Nine Animals Mimicry and the Realm of the Violet Immortal seemed to have an intimate connection with himself. For example the Great Roc's Heart. Qing Shui felt that there would be nobody that would thirst more for this combat technique.

This is good, felt Qing Shui. If he trained in both of them together, any one that breaks through would give him a substantial increase in combat prowess. Instantly Qing Shui felt his whole body surging with fighting spirit.

No wasting anymore time, Qing Shui immediately started on reading the Great Roc Spreading Wings and the Great Roc's Heart. He had a method used when starting to learn a new technique. He would definitely analyse and understand its intricacies before starting to practice the form. In this way, it was much easier to practice and was hard for any problems to arise.

Understanding its intricacies and comprehending were two different things. One could still train without comprehension. One might be able to breakthrough during training. On the other hand, understanding its intricacies would allow for easier familiarity.

Qing Shui spent a hour's worth of time on those pretty, short, descriptive writings before slowly retreating away from his consciousness. The day's worth of time had already passed within the Realm of the Violet Immortal before Qing Shui started to slowly train.

For the remaining time Qing Shui had naturally spent a large portion of it on learning the Great Roc Spreading Wings and the Great Roc's Heart. As for the other things, he spent a very small amount of time on them.

Qing Shui's learning process was very fast. With so many years of training coupled with a pretty good comprehension ability, it was still possible for him to achieve his goals. However, achieving a small accomplishment would still require time. The hope of breaking through in half a year was very large, however it was not definite.

Time passed slowly, day after day with Qing Shui continuously travelling to and fro from into the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The fluttering of his figure was brimming with explosive power, as he dashed forward in a strange manner. It gave an indescribable feeling as if power and overbearingness were not in complete harmony.

Qing Shui had already trained his Great Roc Spreading Wings to a very familiar degree. This was just the result of half a month.

During this half a month, Qing Shui had split his time up properly. Every day he would only rest for two hours. This included the time he spent on eating. To him, this was adequate. For the rest of the ten hours, four of them would be used to train the Great Roc Spreading Wings, four of them would be used to train the Great Roc's Heart while the remaining two would be used to train other skills.

799 - Chapter 799 - Great Perfection of Mighty Elephant Stomp, The Powerful Roc Form

Under such a situation, time passed by very quickly. Very soon, it was already time for Qing Shui to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, he was very happy. Even though he had yet to reach a breakthrough to the small success stage for both the Roc Spreading Wings and the Heart of Roc, he was already extremely familiar with both of them. Qing Shui was quite satisfied with his progress.

Before it was time to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had sufficient rest and thus would not rest after he had exited but would do some other things. When he left his room, he saw Yiye Jiange in the distance.

“Qing Shui!”

When Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui, she smiled and called out to him. Qing Shui smiled and walked over. Di Chen gave the feeling of one who transcended the human world, while Yiye Jiange gave one the feeling of spiritual secularism.

“Jiange!” Qing Shui could now easily and casually call out her name but his respect for her had not changed, primarily because of Luan Luan. Now, she still needed to act the role of his wife.

For Luan Luan, Qing Shui did not stop this but he felt that it was very unfair toward her. It was nothing to him to have her as a wife in name but for her...

The thought of marrying Yiye Jiange had never crossed Qing Shui's mind, as he felt that it would be a form of blasphemy. It was because he was once her disciple and to Qing Shui, she was his master, even though she had not taught him much stuff.

Yiye Jiange smiled and looked at Qing Shui, “You've come out? Come join me and let's go out for a walk.”

“I can't ask for anything better!” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

Yiye Jiange smiled and her eyes squinted slightly. The charm of that gaze was unrivalled but it was good that Qing Shui's immunity toward beauties was now quite good. Moreover, this lady had been one he has been carefully caring for. However, he still fell into a momentary daze.

“Jiange, erm... did you have any guy you liked before?” After asking this question, Qing Shui realized that this seemed to be the second time he has asked this.

“No.” Yiye Jiange said outright before looking at Qing Shui, with a shadow of her smile. Qing Shui was stunned to discover that there was a hint of cuteness in her gaze.

“I feel that it was too unfair for you to be putting on an act with me as husband and wife. For Luan Luan, your sacrifice is too big.” Qing Shui said.

“I don't feel like I've made any sacrifice. I'm very happy.” Yiye Jiange continued to reply calmly.

“Jiange, you've never thought of getting married and having your own children? You seem to like kids a lot too. Haven't you thought of having kids of your own?” Qing Shui had no intentions of blasphemy, nor did he hold any evil thoughts. He just felt that if this were to continue, she would remain alone all her life. After all, they were just husband and wife in pretense.

In the future, when he had even more kids, he might end up neglecting her at times. By that time, both Di Chen and Wenren Wu-shuang would be his women and she might not feel at ease to be here. However, he felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of her belonging to another man. He didn't know why he had that thought either.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui's sincere expression and didn't know what she was feeling. She liked children but that didn't mean that she needs to have kids of her own. In Qing Clan, she does play with Qing Zun and Qin Yin very often and also carried Qing Ming and Qing Yan very often. She felt very happy with her current life.

But when Qing Shui brought up the point of her having her own children, she just realized this issue. The heavy burden of vengeance she had been carrying had made her lose any thoughts of her getting married and having her own children.

She had never considered this before, nor did she consider that she wanted to fall in love with another man. Although everything was very normal for her, she had subconsciously neglected this issue.

Yiye Jiange's silence made Qing Shui panic. However, not long later, she smiled, “Luan Luan is our daughter...”

“Let's not talk about this first. Jiange, if you have a guy you like, you must tell me. Luan Luan has grown up and she'll always be our daughter.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yiye Jiange shook her head, “I won't have a guy I'll fall in love with. We can't separate either. Otherwise, Luan Luan will feel very upset.”

“Alright, then let's not split up, not ever. I'll care for your like a woman I love the most.” Qing Shui said softly. His sincere gaze made Yiye Jiange's heart throb.

This line was very flirty but she felt extremely touched. He had been treating her well for all these years but seeing how more and more ladies were appearing next to him, each of them so outstanding, she suddenly realized one thing: he did not like her.

She recalled how there were heartwarming moments between them and there were even times when her heart would throb. However, he had never shown her any obvious signs.

“What's wrong? Why would I be thinking of all this?” Yiye Jiange blushed and she lowered her head slightly.

Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange's expression and thought that it was because of what he had said earlier. He quickly explained, “I didn't mean it that way... To me, you're still my master. I don't have that intention at all...”

Hearing Qing Shui's explanation, Yiye Jiange sighed in her heart but she still kept up a smile, “It's fine. I understand.”

The two of them headed to the back of the mountain behind Heavenly Palace Mountain. Although Heavenly Palace had once been three feet into the ground, the mountain at the back was still the same as before. The familiar area that belonged to Gongsun Jianwu was no longer there. He wondered if that seductive looking lady was fine...

The north wind blew, sending Yiye Jiange's dress fluttering slightly.

When Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were together, they didn't often share their thoughts. He didn't understand what Yiye Jiange was thinking, nor did he know what she wanted. The matter with heading to Lion King's Ridge as well, he had not gotten her to admit it herself. No matter how much he had powered up, she had never brought it up before. Qing Shui felt that it was because the gap he had with Lion King's Ridge was still too wide.

“Jiange, just wait a while more. It'll be soon.” Qing Shui chose to sound very vague with his words....

“Qing Shui, promise me, don't think too much over my issues. The reason I told you was to let my heart feel at ease for a moment. I've never thought of realizing my own dreams. I've already buried it deep at the bottom of my heart.” Yiye Jiange smiled and said.

“Haven't you seen Luan Luan's progress? Won't Luan Luan be able to do it in the future?” Qing Shui seemed to have caught onto something and he looked at Yiye Jiange.

“Lion King's Ridge is a great sect in Westeria Continent. It's impossible to seek for justice to be done. And Luan Luan still need a very, very long time. Moreover, it's just a hope. With her lifespan, it's difficult...” Yiye Jiange shook her head. Although she was not that clear about the level of Lion King's Ridge, she had some idea of it. There were many powerful members in the sect and all of them were strong Beast Tamers. Lion King's Ridge might have the Heart of Seven Orifices but it's not possible for her to be able to reach the same level in just a day or two. She still need to come across a great opportunity.

“How terrifying is Lion King's Ridge? Jiange, you know about it, right?” Qing Shui frowned and looked at Yiye Jiange.

“I'm not sure and I can't say it clearly either. You'll know when you get stronger.” Yiye Jiange seemed to have wanted to say more but she didn't.

“Breakthrough, I must have a breakthrough...” Qing Shui told himself. In ten years, he must be able to reach a height he was satisfied with in ten years. He would then be able to know how deep the waters in the world of the nine continents were.

“You're still carrying the moonstone I gave you.” Yiye Jiange looked at the silver chain around Qing Shui's neck and that faint view of that stone. She could tell at one look that it was what she had given to him back then. With his abilities now, he could carry along stones that were of much higher quality than the one she had given him. But seeing how he was still carrying the one she had given him, she didn't know what she was feeling.

“This stone had saved my life before, had given me a great encounter and this was also something you had given me.” Qing Shui looked at the moonstone and said happily.

“Am I that important?” Yiye Jiange smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She might not know why she had asked this question, nor did she know what kind of answer she would like to hear.

She had once told him not to call her master and to have him treat her like a lady, a lady like any other around him. It was just that he seemed to have forgotten about it.

To be honest, she was very lonely and had wanted a friend whom she could share her heartfelt thoughts with. She had even thought of forgetting her past to start a new life, find a suitable man to live with. However, this seemed to be very difficult. The things that had happened had forced her to where she was right now and she could not draw herself out of it.

“Important, very important.” Qing Shui was saying the truth but he didn't know how to reply. This was why he repeated his answer twice, in order to emphasize the importance of what he had said.

“Compared to them?” Yiye Jiange smiled.

“The same. You're the mother to my child. I've honestly treated you like the mother to my child.” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange and said gently.

“Really?” Yiye Jiange smiled and asked.

“Of course it's the truth.” Qing Shui affirmed.

“Then you must treat me better in the future, treat me like one of your women.” Yiye Jiange smiled faintly and said.

Qing Shui nodded mechanically but didn't know the true meaning behind those words.

...

Two days passed by very quickly. Qing Shui was moving about non-stop in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. His eyes shut tight, his legs stepping about at rapid speed and his upright and long silhouette dashed about elusively. That speed seemed to be even faster than when he had taken the Gale Pellet.

“Hahaha, to think that the Roc Spreading Wings at the small success stage could already bring me such effects.” Qing Shui came to an abrupt stop and laughed out loud. He was too happy.

Now, Qing Shui was at the stage of solidifying his progress. He had just made the breakthrough and thus needed more time to familiarize himself with it before continuing to work hard to cultivate the Heart of Roc. It was because the Heart of Roc was about to reach a breakthrough too. Qing Shui hoped that he would be able to attain it as soon as possible.

It had been about five months. It was perfectly normal to be using this amount of time. The difficulty to reach the small success stage was the smallest and therefore he would be able to reach a breakthrough for most martial arts to this stage.

It was different for the large success stage where the difficulty was higher. It was not something that one could attain just by working hard. However, even though the difficulty was higher, so was the prowess. The difference between the prowess of the large success stage and the small success stage was like the gap between that of heaven and earth.

Sitting down, crossed legged, Qing Shui controlled the flames in his hands. The grey colored flames now were still flames that were one foot long. However, compared to before, there seemed to be a little more violence in its power. The Primordial flames continued to shrink slightly. While it was quiet, anyone would be able to sense that the flames held a terrifying power.

This was the changes to the Primordial flames after cultivating the Heart of Roc!

Translator Note:

It has been 1.5 years since our team took on the project [Ancient Strengthening Technique], we are finally at chapter 800!!

Stay with us guys, we are only about one-third done, (total around 2.4k chapters), we hope to finish this novel in around 1 year to 1.5 years time~

To commemorate reaching Ch 800, our patreon is offering a new tier that grants access to 50 advanced chapters!

TL;DR - new tier patreon pls support ill carry the game xD-> Patreon!

800 - Chapter 800 - Hard To Guess What The Person Was Thinking, Three Days, Roc Spreading Wings At the Small Success Stage

He controlled the primordial flames in his hands until he ran out of the Qi of Strengthening Technique. It was then did Qing Shui sat down to rest and recover as he contemplated over what had not been done properly and why had the “Heart of Roc” not reach the small success stage.

Qing Shui had not manage to bring it to the small success stage even when it was time for him to exit from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This made him feel a little helpless since the people from Baima Aristocrat Clan should be coming today.

It was already past one o'clock in the morning and Qing Shui had used up all the time he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was a pity that he still wasn't able to bring the “Heart of Roc” to the small success stage. However, he could still sense that the primordial flame balls' prowess had increased by quite a lot.

Of course, it was still far from comparable to if he had achieved the breakthrough and had its prowess increased to become two times stronger. Although he was just a tad away from the small success stage, the increment to its power was only at 20% but if he were to reach the small success stage, it would be two times as strong as before.

Exiting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui laid on the bed. It was already starting to turn bright out. It was already about seven o'clock in the morning. He pushed opened the door and left the room.

When he went to the backyard, he noticed that there were already quite a number of them. Those who stood closer to Qing Shui greeted him and then continued with their training.

Although the morning sun had not risen fully, there was already a hint of red in the east. Qing Shui knew that it would not take long for the sun to rise up and he started to practice his Taichi.

...

After breakfast, no one spoke but the atmosphere was clearly different. Qing Shui knew that it was because the Baima Aristocrat Clan was coming. He smiled and said to the other, “No need to be nervous, it'll be fine.”

“Baima Aristocrat Clan is after all, a great aristocrat clan. The people coming this time would definitely be stronger than before. Qing Shui, you must be careful. We can't help you much.” Qing Luo smiled and said helplessly.

“Grandfather, there's no need for you to worry, your grandson has the confidence to deal with this.” Qing Shui smiled and said casually.

After the meal, everyone went back to their own stuff but none of them left the residence. Although they appeared very relaxed, no one was actually feeling so.

Qing Shui looked at the sky and then suddenly leaped up to look into the far distance, waiting for the Baima Aristocrat Clan to come. He hope to be able to get this settled as soon as possible.

After this event, Qing Shui felt that he would really be able to relax for quite a bit of time. He planned to use this break to slow down and strengthen his martial techniques.

Time passed by very slowly. Qing Shui was not anxious but just looked into the distance calmly. When he saw a few black dots flying toward them, he immediately went forth. He hoped that they could at least not fight above Qing Residence or even, not above Heavenly Palace. However, he couldn't leave too far away either.

“Daddy!”

Luan Luan shouted at Qing Shui stepping in the air to stand next to him. She was already a Martial Saint and now, standing next to him, her excited face appeared to be slightly flushed.

“Luan Luan, hold onto this.” Qing Shui passed a few Gale Pellet to her and then called out for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He let her sit on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and also had the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable sit next to her.

“Lass, later on, no matter what happens, don't come down.” Qing Shui also stood on the elephant and said.

“Mmm, Daddy, can I call out my Earth Devouring Mice and Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear?” Luan Luan asked excitedly.

“Of course you can. You need to rely on them in the future.” Qing Shui smiled and said before looking at the large black bird which was closing in.

Dark Crane!

After seeing clearly what the opponent's demonic beast was, Qing Shui did not say anything but rook out the Soulshake Bell which had already leveled. After giving it some thought, he decided to use it later. After all, things would not be able to end peacefully between them and since that was the case, he might as well take action first.

“Luan Luan, call out your demonic beasts. Later on, wait for my signal and just attack.” Qing Shui said to Luan Luan.

“Mmm.” Luan Luan excitedly called out her demonic beasts.

The five large Dark Crane got increasingly closer and the people on top of them also came within sight. Almost all of them were elderly and even those who were youger were not that much younger themselves and were　over a hundred years old.

“They really think very highly of themselves. These should be the best elites of the Baima Aristocrat Clan.” When Qing Shui saw their setup, he immediately unleash his killing intent at full powers.

When Qing Shui saw these people, he was not worried in the least. He was fully prepared. And other than the old man in the lead who might be a little tricky to handle, he had the means to settle the others within a short period of time.

Ning!

Qing Shui called out the Fire Bird and then fed it a Gale Pellet. He held Luan Luan's wrist and in an instant, appeared on the Fire Bird's back. “It's better to stay on the Fire Bird, it's safer here. Feed it one of that pill I gave you earlier once every 15 minutes. Remember, don't come down. You just need to command you Earth Devouring Mice to work together with me.”

“I'll listen to what Daddy says.” Luan Luan hugged Qing Shui and said happily.

Softly patting Luan Luan on the head, Qing Shui returned to be back on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. By then, the other group had already stopped two hundred meters away.

Cultivators had great vision and hearing. Moreover, those large flying demonic beasts took up quite a large space in the air. Right now, both parties were staring at each other.

Qing Shui had seen them earlier. The old man in the lead was a little tricky to deal with but he didn't feel as strong as the old man with the Dragon-Headed Cane. And although the others were strong as well, to the current Qing Shui, they were nothing.

Baima Qiufeng looked at the young man and his pupils contracted. He felt that this person was extremely dangerous. And when his gaze landed on the girl on the Fire Bird, he could tell with one glance that Luan Luan was very young and that she was a Martial Saint.

Elementary Martial Saint!

Although she was only an elementary Martial Saint, the old man felt that she was another demonical existence like that young man. She had over ten demonic beasts around her, each of them had the level of a Grade Four Martial Saint or higher. Most importantly, they were Earth Devouring Mice...

“Get to it!” The old man suddenly let out a loud bellow and five Dark Crane immediately flew toward Qing Shui....

Qing Shui didn't expect this old man to be so decisive and to be so vicious. Thankfully, he was prepared and with two whistles, the Fire Bird quickly retreated.

At the same time, Qing Shui shook his Soulshake Bell toward the five large Dark Crane.

Qing Shui had great confidence in the Soulshake Bell. Almost the same moment he had shook it, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant unleashed a Mighty Elephant Stomp.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Qing Shui looked at the effects of his attacks. Out of the five Dark Crane, one died on the spot, one escape, one went into frenzy, attacked the people around it and was slammed dead by the old man. Another old man who had been caught unaware had his head smashed by its sharp claws.

When Qing Shui retreated, he saw them scattering out and then grouping back together and charging toward Qing Shui. At this moment, Qing Shui threw out the most deadly area attack he had with his hidden weapons.

Petal Rain Under the Skies！

The pitch black 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles shot out with a loud wailing voice. Qing Shui was the most confident with his hidden weapon attacks. To dare to challenge a great aristocrat clan, what he could rely on was his poison and hidden weapons.

The Solitary Rapid Fist which Qing Shui had picked up very very long ago was targeted toward having flexible hands and was the foundations for Qing Shui's hidden weapons. It was also because of this skill that he was able to have such success in his hidden weapon today.

Fourteen!

When Qing Shui unleashed the “Petal Rain Under the Skies”, the twenty-four people from the other side split into two batches by the Mighty Elephant Stomp, with six on one side and eighteen on another. The target for his Petal Rain Under the Skies was the group of eighteen.

Fourteen of them died on the spot!

Although this result was within Qing Shui's expectation, Qing Shui secretly felt very happy. To be able to wipe out over half of them... this was sufficient to leave a shadow in their hearts.

Although the other party was quite stunned by this outcome, they quickly spread out. They did not have much knowledge of such hidden weapons but still knew a thing or two about them, especially one that covered such a large area. The poison on the hidden weapons were definitely extremely precious and when they had spread out, it wouldn't be possible for him to use the same technique on every single person.

Their guess was right. However, this was what Qing Shui wanted—for them to be separated. This would give him more opportunities.

Since the fight had started, there was no need for them hide anymore. He quickly called out the Thunderous Beast and brought out the Thunder God and the Big Dipper Sword.

Just then, the old man in the lead had charged forth!

Everything till now happened in just an instant.

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui no longer had the time to use the Heavenly Talisman but these were sufficient. And now, with the State of One with Elephant, he unleashed the Combination Sword Technique with the Big Dipper Sword.

Boom!

Qing Shui, together with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, was sent flying backward. What had made Qing Shui happy was that the level of this elder was not comparable to Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor, at least, not when he was holding the Dragon-Headed Cane.

Although he was pushed back, after the old man's abilities were weakened, Qing Shui's Seven Star Armored Vest was fully able to withstand the attack. As long as he could withstand the attacks, it would not be scary to be faced off against him.

It was only now that Qing Shui had seen the old man's weapons. It was a huge scythe. He had a Black Gold Devil Scythe and Evil Dragon Tooth in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but there was no one around him who uses a scythe. He had thus decided to leave them aside for him to refine weapons in the future.

This huge scythe was very similar to the Black Gold Devil Scythe and was even more like the scythe of the death god. The moment he came into contact with it, Qing Shui could sense a huge throwback trembling force from it.

It was another good item. This trembling force could, in a way, increase the elderly's prowess by quite abit. If not for this trembling force, Qing Shui would not have to be sent flying and he wouldn't feel any pressure in the slightest.

Art of Pursuing!

After another collision, Qing Shui used the Art of Pursuing and leaped up from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's back. While in mid-air, he took a Gale Pellet and his speed increased tremendously.

Speed was power. Speed could counter everything!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Right now, the Thunderous Beast next to Qing Shui paralyzed an elder with a Violet Lightning Strike. Luan Luan immediately commanded her Earth Devouring Mice to swarm up...

Just then, the remaining eight people dashed toward Luan Luan. However, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear let out a huge bellow.

A spread of pure red flames landed quickly like rain, stopping the old men in their tracks.

Fiery Meteor Shower！

801 - Chapter 801 - The Arrival of Baima Aristocrat Clan, Battle, The Powerful Petal Rain Under the Skies

Fiery Meteor Shower!

Although the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear wasn't too strong or at least not strong enough for these people, they still didn't dare to get a taste of those falling fireballs with their own bodies.

Even when Qing Shui was in the middle of a battle, he would still constantly monitor Luan Luan's movements closely. He had put away Thunderous Beast after it had unleashed Thunderbolt on a few elderly men.

With their speed reduced a little and Qing Shui's weakening effect, the entire battle seemed to have fallen very easily into his control.

It did seem very simple but it was because Qing Shui had cultivated for very long time to achieve such outcome. If it was converted to the time within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, the days he spent on cultivation would be too overwhelmingly long. On top of that, his cultivation arts were wide-ranging and profound. It was no coincidence for Qing Shui to have the achievement he had today.

Everything was the outcome of Qing Shui's hard work. The Baima Aristocrat Clan was inferior to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. However, what they didn't know was that Qing Shui had eliminated the Eastern Palace Clan solely by himself. If they did, they wouldn't dare to provoke him no matter how courageous they were.

Baima Qiufeng, the Old Ancestor from the Baima Aristocrat Clan, was really regretting this right now. It was a disgrace that there were already casualties in the Baima Aristocrat Clan. The moment he laid his eyes on the youth, he had already sensed killing intent and the potential danger lurking within the youth. This was why he had decided to strike first without the slightest hesitation.

But he had no idea if it was a wise decision or a mistake. The decision he had made was spilt water that could not be taken back. He had no other choice but to fight until his death today.

Luan Luan sat on the back of Fire Bird. Fire Bird would constantly breathe out powerful Nether Balls. Qing Shui had also ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to stay beside Fire Bird and perform a Mighty Elephant Stomp from time to time. This was quite destructive.

Luan Luan had the Crimson Dragon Bow that Qing Shui had given to her before in her hands. She would shoot at the few elderly men from time to time without much expectation as her attacks were all dodged by them.

“Old and useless. Not only that, you've made such bad decisions. I wonder how you will face your ancestors.” Qing Shui snorted coldly as he shot out a 1,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball from his hand.

Meteor Smash!

The moment he forced the old man to fall back, he suddenly dashed towards the remaining few elderly men while yelling out to Luan Luan to watch out. A gray flame suddenly materialized in between his hands and quickly formed into a fireball. He then unleashed it towards his opponents.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant performed a Diamond Sword Qi followed by a Instantaneous Diamond Evasion before it dashed towards the elderly man who had been locked on. The rest attempted to attack the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, however Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Ball had already caught up to them.

Boom!

The elderly men that had been locked on were powerless to resist and were sent flying by Diamond Gigantic Elephant's attack. On top of that the Primordial Flame Balls that had been scattered collided against each other right at this moment.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had already left long ago. The disintegrated Primordial Flame Balls scattered in all directions. Although the opponents had scurried backwards, two unfortunate elderly men's necks were scorched and they died instantly on the spot.

One of the elderly men who moved backwards got into trouble with Luan Luan's seven Earth Devouring Mice instead. The pitiful elderly man's eyes widened in fright. Although he struggled with all his might, it was difficult for his weakened strength to resist the attacks of the Earth Devouring Mice.

Baima Qiufeng was so pissed that he almost vomited blood. He abandoned Qing Shui and rushed towards Luan Luan.

Qing Shui was already on his guard. There was no way he'd let him do as he wished. Two Primordial Flame Balls were sent to block Baima Qiufeng's way. The opponent evaded them and pressed onwards.

Three 10,000 Coldsteel Needles arranged in a triangular formation were shot out towards the elderly man. At this moment, he was already standing in between the elderly man and Luan Luan as he calmly sent out a Descending Heavens Talisman.

It was a Descending Heavens Talisman with perfect accuracy, only that the effect wasn't really that impressive.

There were only six elderly men left, including this Old Ancestor of the Baima Aristocrat Clan. Qing Shui was less pressured. This clan was powerless in the face of Five Colored Poison. If his opponents could withstand his Five Colored Poison, he would really not have any chance in winning.

“Evildoer... You are an evildoer!” Baima Qiufeng shouted loudly. By now he had witnessed the consequences of the Baima Clan and was shouting unwillingly.

“What comes around, goes around. You should be aware of this.” Qing Shui told the old man in a cold voice.

“To think that you actually used poison this way. I have miscalculated......” Baima Qiufeng's words were pale and weak.

Some poison in the World of the Nine Continents were gaseous but they had a spreading process. People with stronger strength would be able to evade because the more poisonous poison were usually vibrant in color, unless they couldn't move.. As long as a Peak Martial Saint cultivator could move, he would be able to evade this with no difficulty. Other than that, trying to poison a Martial Saint through their respiratory tract was basically futile because they were able to hold their breath.

Most Poison Cultivators applied poison on their weapons, some also used Hidden Weapons like Qing Shui did. With their decent speed and force, people naturally taught themselves about how to handle Hidden Weapons. But he had never seen anyone who used Hidden Weapons in such a tricky and sinister way like Qing Shui.

It was natural for the old man of this age to have witnessed a lot of similar martial techniques. But the difference between those and the poison weapons that this young man had used were as different as the light of the firefly and the bright moon.

He'd evade Qing Shui's hidden weapons if he could. If he couldn't, he'd deflect them with a weapon but would quickly pull back. Fortunately the things that his opponent shot out would lose some power after resisting a few times. But even so, this gave him a very bad headache because it made him feel as if he was unable to exert the strength in his body.

The Earth Devouring Mice were also putting on their terrifying performance. With their extremely formidable endurance, absurd sped and their corroding bite, they were able to take away one Peak Martial Saint cultivator's life. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear served as a shield in the middle.

The remaining four Peak Martial Saint cultivators were utterly tied down by the Fire Bird, Diamond Gigantic Elephant as well as Luan Luan's ten Earth Devouring Mice and the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear.

Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief. The odds of winning were already decided between him and the Baima Aristocrat Clan. He knew he must win, otherwise everything would be over for the Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan.

After they pulled apart from each other once again, the elderly man looked at Qing Shui and brandished the gigantic sickle in his hands!

Neighhhh!...

A loud and clear neigh of a horse rang out. Qing Shui's pupils contracted as he stared at the mythical beast beside the elderly man. Its entire body was snow white and was about ten metres long. It had the exact appearance of a white horse that Qing Shui was familiar with, only that this white horse was fully covered with snow white scales and had a violet horn of about two metres long on its head.

What was that? A pegasus? Or a unicorn?

Qing Shui was clueless about this creature. It had the strength of about one star, which was considerably powerful. What was the relationship between this creature and the Baima Aristocrat Clan? This was a white horse right......?

Just when Qing Shui was still clueless about this mythical beast of one star, that 'white horse' let out a clear and loud neigh. A faint glow appeared on the Baima Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor as it gradually became apparent, enveloping the elderly man in its protection.

Baima* Protection!

[TL Note: Baima also means White Horse]

“Die, brat!” The elderly man brandished the sickle in his hands as he once again rushed towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui abruptly shot out a 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball. On top of it, it was launched out with his full strength while he locked onto his opponent.

Bang!

Out of Qing Shui's expectation, the Baima Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor actually made no efforts to dodge and he instead endured this attack. What made Qing Shui more surprised was that his attack was steadily resisted by the white glow on the elderly man's body......

Sweat instantly formed on Qing Shui's forehead. What could this be? An invincible state? Or was there a limit to that layer of protection? If this rendered his Hidden Weapons Techniques and poison ineffective, not only him but Luan Luan would also be in danger.

For a moment Qing Shui was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He was resisting his opponent's attacks and trying to think up of something at the same time. If his opponent actually cast this protection, then he would definitely have a killing technique.

“Hahaha, let's see if you have any more tricks up your sleeves today. No need to hold back.” The elderly man laughed maniacally as he once again dashed towards Qing Shui. The gigantic sickle in his hands swept towards Qing Shui leaving a trail of black flames.

Qing Shui squinted and the field of his vision narrowed. At the abrupt wave of his right hand, a 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle was violently shot outwards and flew towards the elderly man's sickle.

Qing Shui wiped the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth but a smile broke across his face instead. It seemed like the halo on his opponent's body was not invincible after all. It just had an extremely formidable resistance.

The 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle that was as fine as an ox hair from earlier had actually managed to penetrate an inch into the halo. It was a pity that it wasn't able to make a contact with the opponent's body. Nevertheless, this outcome had shocked the elderly man and also allowed Qing Shui to breathe a sigh of relief.

That needle pierce from just now had caused the halo to quiver slightly. This had let Qing Shui know that he still had some hope. If it was an invincible state, it'd really be over for him today.

Qing Shui's 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles shot out continuously at different spots. He wanted to find out the weak spot. If he could smash it, then perhaps this layer of protection would collapse.

Baima Qiufeng seemed to have also realized Qing Shui's plan. His sickle movements quickened as he closed in aggressively. He wasn't going to let Qing Shui have any opportunity.

Seeing how the elderly man didn't really seem to be in a hurry, Qing Shui knew that this protection should last for only a short time. He summoned the Thunderous Beast. Without realizing it, enough time had passed.

Violet Lightning Strike!

As soon as Thunderous Beast was summoned, it dashed in the direction of Luan Luan. As soon as Luan Luan saw the Thunderous Beast, she knew that her chance was here. Another elderly man was killed by her Earth Devouring Mice with the help of Violet Lightning Strike.

Qing Shui didn't put away the Thunderous Beast for now this time. He had him continuously attack the remaining three Peak Martial Saint elderly men with its Thunderbolt.

They weren't able to evade the Thunderbolt. At first, they didn't really feel anything. But then they gradually realized that not only their reflexes were getting slower but also their movements. Unfortunately by the time they had realized this, it was already too late.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The Earth Devouring Mice also dashed towards the elderly man who had tried to escape by himself. With the great disparity between their speeds, the Earth Devouring Mice was like a group of terrifying devils to them.

The old man watched heart achingly as the Baima Aristocrat Clan's backbone died one by one with great sadness and sorrow. He turned his head around and locked on to Qing Shui. The gigantic black sickle in his hands gleamed with an odd silvery white as it hacked towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui clenched his jaws. The Big Dipper Sword in his hands suddenly vanished as a jet-black dagger of about a foot long manifested in its place.

Divinity Protection!

Qing Shui neither evade nor ran as he let his opponent's sickle land on his shoulder. He waited until it sank into his flesh before casting the Divinity Protection technique.

The Baima Aristocrat Clan's old man was also shocked because his attack was evadable. Yet he had no idea why this youth didn't evade. Just when he was shocked, Qing Shui made his move.

At the same time, the elderly man realized that his sickle actually didn't split this brat in half but was instead deflected. He was alarmed as he shouted 'damn' inwardly. Baima Qiufeng had quite a lot of faith in this Baima Protection. But he didn't know why he was still extremely panicky right now. He simply couldn't shake off the feeling that something terrible was going to happen this time.

Poison Dragon Dagger!

Extremely poisonous and extremely sharp!

The Poison Dragon Dagger in his hand pierced quickly forward. On top of that, it was the Sword of Sixth Wave technique......

The old man suddenly felt the Baima Protection waver as the waves of energy rushed forth towards him. In that moment, he clearly felt it - he was going to be finished.

802 - Chapter 802 - Baima Qiufeng, A Very Easy Battle?

A series of Wave Essence were shot out towards Baima Qiufeng.

The Sixth Wave that was shot out abruptly had pierced through the old man. However, it wasn't enough to kill him just yet. Qing Shui was confounded for a bit. His strength was nearly drained but he couldn't afford to let this chance by pass by.

This was an unmissable opportunity that he had stumbled upon while using the Divinity Protection on himself. At the same time, the old man shot a vicious stare with a malevolent expression, gripping the scythe and swung it towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui was forced to retreat quickly afterwards.

As Qing Shui's Thunder God clashed with the old man's scythe, a force of utter rage circulated throughout his body. He was enraged but had no other way to counter Baima Qiufeng's attack. Just as he was about to give up, an enormous power suddenly rose up from his body.

The force of [Rebirth]!

Break!

The compelling force flowed instantaneously into the Poison Dragon Dagger on his hand, then he quickly used his ultimate trump card.

Critical Damage!

Bang, thump!

Despite being knocked backwards by Baima Qiufeng, he allowed a himself satisfied smile as he watched an expression of disbelief slowly emerging from the old man's face. Baima Qiufeng wobbled for a while before he collapsed to the ground.

The battle had ended with a total of 25 corpses from the Baima Aristocrat Clan in under the span of 15 minutes or so. Qing Shui looked up to the sky with a triumphant smile. It was hard to believe that he had actually won without a hitch.

“Daddy, we won!” Luan Luan jumped onto him gleefully.

Qing Shui hugged his zestful daughter as she jumped into his arms. After all, this was her first time witnessing such battle of high adrenaline. Qing Shui released his embrace from Luan Luan and said: “Go back home and tell everyone the good news. I will take care of this mess in the meantime.”

“Alright, daddy.” Luan Luan replied in a happy tone before she bid goodbye to Qing Shui and left.

Qing Shui descended downwards and picked up some decent weapons and a few Interspatial Silk Sachets. However, he was still confused about one thing: the white horse was nowhere to be found.

Qing Shui had no idea whether it was a demonic beast that Baima Qiufeng had tamed personally or a demonic beast passed down through generations of his clan. Most clans in the World of the Nine Continents had legacies passed down to the descendents, be it the bloodline, the battle skills or Guardian Beasts. However, this would all be possible under the premise that the the person passing down the legacy must still be alive.

Qing Shui felt that the legacy passed down to the Baima Aristocrat Clan was the white horse earlier. When the old man died, the white horse had vanished into thin air. It was just an assumption but the probability of that theory being the truth was quite high.

Items passed down from generation to generation were typically things of value. The Golden Bloodlines and Violet Bloodlines, for example, had a certain chance of passing down to the descendents. Those who inherited such bloodlines would naturally inherit their benefits. Moreover, bloodlines could not be weakened but they could still vanish from the world should the whole clan be annihilated.

Not everyone would be privileged enough to inherit such bloodlines. Amongst ten descendents in a clan, only one would have the chance to inherit the Golden Bloodline or the Violet Bloodline. This would explain why aristocratic clans preferred to breed plenteous children and grandchildren, including illegitimate children. As long as they had inherited the precious bloodline, they would be welcomed to the clan and be treated with great care and respect. Those with such a bloodline would be able to receive the greatest training and cultivation in the world.

After a brief moment of delay, Qing Shui took his spoils of war and flew back home on his Fire Bird. He couldn't see Luan Luan on his way back, so she must have already gone back to the Qing Residence.

Qing Shui wasn't in a hurry to open the old men's Interspatial Silk Sachets for now. He wasn't particularly interested in them and now wasn't the best time to check their contents just yet.

At the very least, the Baima Aristocrat Clan's Old Ancestor might have some valuable items inside his Interspatial Silk Sachet. He was in a hurry to go home now, so he planned to open the sachets and check the items carefully after he had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He had killed 25 people from this battle and with the previous four who came last time, those may be the last few strongest members of the Baima Aristocrat Clan. They were considered a third-grade aristocratic clan anyway, despite being stronger than the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan by a mite. Nonetheless, a small difference could still pose a deadly threat. If the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan were to challenge the Baima Aristocrat Clan, it would be normal for the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan to lose the battle in this case.

When Qing Shui came back home, it was still late in the morning just before midday. The entire Qing Clan as well as the Heavenly Palace were filled with the atmosphere of celebration. The news of the Baima Aristocrat Clan's annihilation had travelled throughout the Greencloud Continent in a swift moment.

That was the supreme aristocratic clan after all!

Just like the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan!

Everyone in the Greencloud Continent had received the news as soon as the news had been spreaded, including the powerful aristocratic clans in every city of the Greencloud Continent.

When the first news regarding the annihilation of the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan had spread to every household, there were many who questioned Qing Shui's ability to defeat such powerful clan. They felt that lady luck was on his side when he had managed to destroy an entire clan. But lady luck would never bestow such fortune twice to the same man. Qing Shui couldn't be lucky all the time, so everyone was convinced of his power, as well as the strength of the Heavenly Palace when Baima Aristocrat Clan had been defeated.

Qing Shui greeted everyone in the Qing Clan with smiles before he went back to his room to wash his body. Cleaning himself after every bloody battle was an old habit of his. When he was done, it was almost afternoon. The Qing Clan had started preparing a variety of delightful dishes as a celebratory feast for Qing Shui's and Luan Luan's victory. The delicious aroma of the food had travelled throughout the Heavenly Palace, causing many to salivate for a taste of the food.

..........

A number of beast carriages dashed along a wide path in a fast speed. Inside one of the carriages, a middle-aged man spoke to an old man who was closing his eyes, “Eighth Lord, do you think the Heavenly Palace will kill us all?”

The old man who was being addressed as the Eighth Lord opened his clear yet mismatched eyes, exuding an air of wisdom and defiance through his expression. It was strange to have such eyes for an old man as he.

“Once we leave the Greencloud Continent, we will be fine. If we keep staying here, we might be killed any day.” The old man didn't seem bitter, as if everything was normal....

“Then are we going to retaliate one day?” The middle-aged man asked discreetly.

“Retaliate? What are you going to retaliate with? We are lucky to be able to keep the Baima Clan alive at this point.” The Eighth Lord sighed.

“This day has finally come. And just as I thought, our clan has been cut by a few generations.” Eighth Lord spoke while he stared at the scenery outside the beast carriage, as if he was muttering to himself.

“Ah, does that mean you knew that this day would happen?” The middle-aged man asked shockingly.

“I don't know. But I knew that this day would come sooner or later.”

“Why did you say that?” The middle-aged man was confused by the old man's words.

“The Baima family is corrupt, inside and out. Don't you think that death is imminent for the corrupt people in our clan? We have been obeying most of the ancestral rules of the clan but we still face great danger despite good management. It's really difficult to survive like this. After being forced to the Greencloud Continent, not only has the Baima Clan continued to grow without caution, the Old Ancestor had also intended to show his splendor. He has always been a wise man, so I have no idea why he would do something like that this time.” The Eighth Lord shooked his head.

“Then where are we going?”

“Southern Viewing Continent. Forget about Central Continent. If they knew about our situation, we would be ridiculed further.” The Eighth Lord remained calm as he relayed his plan.

“Then the future of the Baima Aristocrat Clan rests on Eighth Lord's hands.” said the middle-aged man softly.

The Eighth Lord's frowns were slowly emerging on his forehead as he continued to remain silent after that.

.........

The martial warriors of the Greencloud Continent had been discussing the incident with the Baima Aristocrat Clan for days. It was considered a serious matter, as everyone knew that the Greencloud Continent was the weakest continent in the World of the Nine Continents. Any powerful aristocrat clan from other continents could easily conquer the entire Greencloud Continent by claiming the top position. However, they would not gain any benefits by doing so, unless they were forced out by their own continent with no where else to go.

The supreme sects in the Greencloud Continent feared the supreme aristocratic clans from the other continents the most. In most cases, that would mean bad news, because if they were to step into their city, the most likely casualties of the invasion would be themselves.

Heavenly Palace's abrupt rise in power was good news for the Greencloud Continent. If the Heavenly Palace continued to show their capability in holding their position in the Greencloud Continent, then the powerful clans from other continents would think twice about causing a fuss here. At the very least, the supreme aristocratic clans would finally take notice of the Greencloud Continent if they were to travel to the other continents. Each time some clan from the Central Continent stepped into the Greencloud Continent, the locals would become timid in fear that they would conquer their land due to their reputation for hosting powerful martial warriors in the Central Continent. If someone from the Greencloud Continent were to step into the Central Continent, however, no one would bat an eye, because martial warriors in Greencloud Continent were generally weak.....

Despite the animated discussion about the clans and continents among the public, the Qing Clan, on the other hand, was in a celebratory mood as the atmosphere was bubbling with cheerfulness and lively noises. Even though Qing Shui was putting up a smile on his face, there was something else that had been bothering him even before the Baima Aristocrat Clan had arrived to start a fight.

That something had to do with Di Chen!

A few days ago, Di Chen told him that she was going to leave the Qing Clan soon after the matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan had been settled. Now that the battle had ended, she would be leaving soon but he didn't know exactly when that would happen.

After lunch, Qing Shui quickly pulled Di Chen by her hand and brought her out from the dining hall. She allowed him to do so while laughing at how nervous he was. Despite his tensed gesture, she felt touched knowing how concerned he was about losing her. Before the Baima Aristocrat Clan had arrived to the Greencloud Continent, he wasn't all that jittery like he was now. She felt happy to know how much she meant to him now.

“I think it's time you should tell your beloved husband where you are planning to go.” He sounded serious but it wouldn't be Qing Shui if he didn't tease Di Chen once in awhile.

“Do you remember the master I told you before? She was also the previous Misty Hall Palace Priestess.” Di Chen let out a smile. She didn't comment further on the 'husband' part.

“Hmm, you did mention it before. Is she still alive?” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen shockingly.

“Yes, I'm leaving to meet my master this time. I will be training under her guidance for another few years.” Di Chen explained without haste.

“Chen 'er, I have confidence that I can make you stronger than ever.” said Qing Shui gently as he gazed into Di Chen's eyes.

“Qing Shui, listen to me, the technique I'm learning requires a breakthrough. I will be back soon after I achieve a my purpose. After that we'll be together again.” Di Chen said in a soft tone while lowering her head slightly.

Qing Shui's heart jolted, which prompted him to hug her and began to kiss her red lips passionately. Di Chen slowly reciprocated his kiss, probably because she would have to part with him soon.

Qing Shui continued to embrace her while sliding his hands down her voluptuous body. As he was caught in the moment, he slid his hands upwards and grabbed her sensuous breasts. The smoothness and supple sensation had Qing Shui quivering with excitement.

Di Chen trembled from his touch but did not attempt to stop him from continuing. She embraced him by his neck gently and moved her lips towards his ears, allowing him to kiss her neck. Then she whispered: “Don't push your luck.”

“Alright, I'll listen to you.” Qing Shui chuckled while giving her breasts the final gentle squeeze. This sensation was just like how he remembered from the time in the dream among the sea of flowers with Di Chen.

He could smell a whiff of sweet fragrance as he kissed her jade-like skin of her neck. Qing Shui could drown himself in the fragrance despite the subtle aroma. The scent was captivating and enticing to his senses, as if it was the best scent in the world.

“Chen 'er, should I send you off by then?” Qing Shui asked with a genuine smile.

“Master will come and pick me up, so don't worry. She has been treating me like her own daughter, so if she sought to cause me harm, she wouldn't have to wait until a decade later to do that to me.”

Even though Qing Shui was still skeptical about her master, he gave an assuring nod to Di Chen. He vowed to meet her so-called 'master' one day and make sure that Di Chen would be safe no matter what.

803 - Chapter 803 - Triumphant Victory

Qing Shui went back into the dining room with Di Chen after the conversation ended. He decided to spend the next few days with her after knowing that she would be leaving in another two or three days. In the late afternoon, Qing Shui returned to his room and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan had already been settled. Qing Shui clearly knew that the remaining members of the Baima Aristocrat Clan would flee to other continents after the defeat of their Old Ancestor. He did not plan on completely annihilating their entire clan, because they wouldn't be able to regain their prior level of power for another 500 years, if at all.

For the rest of the week, he planned on making the preparations to refine batches of medicinal pills, stabilizing his own cultivation realm and guiding the members of the Qing Clan to further develop their powers. He excitedly looked at the score of Interspatial Silk Sachets he had salvaged from the battle with the Baima Aristocrat Clan. At this rate, almost everyone in the Qing Clan would have an Interspatial Silk Sachet of his own.

The Interspatial Silk Sachet was almost exclusively a privilege of Martial Saints. Almost every Martial Saint in the would possess the incredibly resourceful item after breaking through to that level. When Qing Shui saw the numerous sachets in front of him, he had a feeling that every sachet would contain at least one item of value. At that point, he was overjoyed, as if he had unexpectedly struck a goldmine.

A Interspatial Silk Sachet could actually be used by any Xiantian martial warrior because the sachet didn't have any spiritual sense-based security methods to prevent others from utilizing it - it was solely made for the purpose of storing items. Qing Shui then picked up one of the Interspatial Silk Sachets at random.

As he opened the sachet, he could see mostly items of silver and gold, as well as a large amount of money. This was normal, he thought. Human beings would bring money with them wherever they went, regardless of whether they were martial warriors or commoners.

There was also a fresh set of clothings and a bunch of bottled medicines that could heal wounds and aid in cultivation. In addition to that, there was also a collection of ores, and an uncountable number of miniscule items that seemed worthless in Qing Shui's eyes.

The next few Interspatial Silk Sachets were similar to the first one, but Qing Shui did find a set of interesting medicinal ingredients that were pre-arranged to form some sort of alchemical recipe.

Qing Shui noted the set of ingredients inside his mind quietly with his eyes closed. He tried to analyze a variety of combinations with these ingredients and the end result that each combination would yield. If he theorized one combination would be a failure, then he would move on to the next combination. Luckily, there weren't many ingredients to begin with, so he was able to quickly pin down a set of probable combinations. After an hour, Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes.

He ended up with a combination leading to an invigorative medicinal pill........

Qing Shui took another glance into the silk sachet that contained dozens of valuable ingredients, all around 5,000 years old. After an hour of combining the ingredients together in his head, he had ended up with a medicinal pill with an invigorative ability, most likely in terms of temporarily boosting one's spiritual sense or energy.

Despite the high possibility of said combination, it might be a different story once he actually began refining the pill. The chances of failure might be high too, even if he had already deduced that it was most probable combination of the ingredients. Moreover, he only had one set of ingredients, which meant that there wouldn't be another chance to refine the pill again if the first attempt failed.

He kept the ingredients aside for now and continued to search the rest of the sachets. The remaining ones contained a bunch of useful items as well, like the cores, bones, muscles and skins of various demonic beasts......

These items were considered some of the most valuable items found in the World of the Nine Continents. The cores and bones of the demonic beasts could be used to both refine medicines and forge equipment.

The meat of demonic beasts was known to be savory, and the skin of demonic beasts could be used to refine a type of battle armor, but for Qing Shui, he had been using it instead to draw talismans. Unfortunately, the skins were not from demonic beasts of the Martial Saint level, so he discarded them immediately. He probably could have sold them for money, but money was of no concern to him for now.

And then, in the corner of his eyes, he saw two Black Ember Flowers inside one of the sachets!

Qing Shui exclaimed in surprise when he saw the two black flowers. He actually didn't expect the old men from the Baima Aristocrat Clan to possess the Black Ember Flowers that he had been searching everywhere for a long time. Finally, he had obtained another ingredient for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. All he needed next were a few strange ingredients that, nonetheless, would still be nearly impossible to find on his own.

If he could find the remaining four ingredients - 5,000 Years Five Qi Sun Grass, 5,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass, Eight Immortals Grass, and Ice Water of 5,000 Years, he would be able to proceed with the refinement of the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

The recipe for the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet was almost completed. Qing Shui had a feeling that there was an indescribable relationship between the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet, but he couldn't figure out why for now.

He had uncovered a lot of items from the silk sachets, but they were mostly quite uninteresting to look at. After he had rummaged through most of the sachets, he was left with the last three. Qing Shui didn't have high hopes for the remaining three, as there wasn't anything different about them.

Even though the Black Ember Flowers were not incredibly valuable, they were enough to worth the effort of salvaging the silk sachets. In addition, he had also received quite an amount of medicinal ingredients that were about 3,000 to 5,000 Years of age. Overall, the rewards were useful and good enough.

Lo and behold, something worthwhile appeared - alchemy recipes!

Qing Shui uncovered two alchemy recipes from the next silk sachet. He was delighted to see new recipes, as he hadn't found one in quite a long time. Qing Shui was almost jittering in excitement when he saw not only one, but two alchemy recipes stacked on top of each other.

Skin Tempering Pellet alchemy recipe!

Bone Tempering Pellet alchemy recipe!

There wasn't a huge reaction on Qing Shui's face when he read the names of the recipes. These two recipes could strengthen his physical body, but he wasn't quite sure whether or not these medicines would prove to be effective for him.

Skin Tempering Pellet alchemy recipe: Diamond Fruit, Endurance Pellet, Five Elements Earth Fruit, muscles and bones of a Martial Saint demonic beast, the core of a Martial Saint demonic beast, and 3,000 Years Silvermoon Grass.

The Skin Tempering Pellet could strengthen the tenacity of the consumer's skin by an abnormal amount, to the point that the skin would be impenetrable even with the sharpest sword or blade. The skin would be resistant to the corrosion of most poison as well. The pellet could only be consumed once a month, but no limitations were imposed to how many one could consume in a lifetime.

Qing Shui began to feel a little bit excited. The recipe wasn't disappointing as it was specifically made to strengthen the tenacity of the skin, not the hardness of the skin.

The Bone Tempering Pellet might be closely related to the Skin Tempering Pellet, so Qing Shui quickly read the next recipe.

Bone Tempering Pellet alchemy recipe: Diamond Fruit, Endurance Pellet, Five Elements Earth Fruit, muscles from a Martial Saint demonic beast, bones from a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast, blood from a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast, the core from a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast, and 5,000 Years Snake Bone Herb.

The Bone Tempering Pellet could strengthen the intensity of the consumer's bones, allowing the bones to become rigid like metal. The tenacity of the bones would be increased as well, enabling the user to endure powerful external impacting forces. The pellet could be consumed once per month and no limitations were imposed on how many one could consume in a lifetime.

Qing Shui knew that both of the pellets were from the same category by observing the two alchemy recipes. The recipe for the Skin Tempering Pellet required medicinal herbs that were mostly similar to those required for the Bone Tempering Pellet. The Bone Tempering Pellet, however, required ingredients of slightly higher quality, which made the Bone Tempering Pellet a little bit superior to the Skin Tempering Pellet....

Qing Shui put away the alchemy recipes with a gleeful heart. He could refine both the Skin Tempering Pellet and Bone Tempering Pellet right away, because the ingredients required were all available inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Unfortunately, the 3,000 Years Silvermoon Grass and the 5,000 Years Snake Bone Herb were limited, so he might only be able to refine a handful of medicinal pills from one refining session. However, the Bone Tempering Pellet could only be consumed once per month, so they could last Qing Shui for half a year.

Both the Skin Tempering Pellet and the Bone Tempering Pellet seemed quite decent based on the value of the ingredients required. These ingredients were the muscles and bones from Martial Saint and Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts, the Five Elements Earth Fruit, as well as 3,000 Years and 5,000 Years medicinal herbs.

He was able to get his hands on these two alchemy recipes that required ingredients that were already available in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The chances of this encounter were actually quite slim. The supreme aristocratic clans would probably have no problem concocting these medicinal pills right away. After all, they'd likely have an abundance of ingredients in their storages to make available.

Qing Shui put the sachet down and picked up the last remaining sachet. When he saw the contents of the silk sachet, he knew this sachet had belonged to the late Old Ancestor of the Baima Aristocrat Clan.

The space inside the silk sachet was quite vast, containing bountiful amounts of medicinal herbs, medicinal pills, ores, and other uncommon items. Qing Shui, however, was captivated by one particular object inside the sachet.

A box?

It was strange to see such an item that was commonly found inside a deity shrine, rather than some old man's Interspatial Silk Sachet.

Qing Shui was stunned. How was the Old Ancestor of the Baima Aristocrat Clan able to possess a box like this? He then laughed at his own inquiry. Not everyone who was able to retrieve such a box would be able to meet a deity of their own accord.

Did he have some kind of rare treasure that could ignore any kind of suppressive forces? Or had he inherited the treasure from his ancestors?

After pondering for awhile, he pulled out the box from the sachet. He wanted to know whether the item inside the box was still there.

The box was moderately sized. Qing Shui opened the box slowly with with a bit of anticipation. The items from the deity should be worth a fortune.

10,000 Years Cold Ice.....

The azure blue ice stupefied Qing Shui. This was one of the magnificent items that he had spent a very long time looking for. The Cold Ice of more than 5,000 Years had finally appeared in his hands.

Despite being called an ice, the heat from sun and ordinary fire could never melt it. Only flames of abnormally high temperature would be able to melt the ice into puddles of water.

The 10,000-Year Cold Ice was approximately a cubic foot in size. On the side of the Cold Ice was a rolled portrait that Qing Shui was able to recognize in one glance.

Another Portrait of Beauty.

To be honest, Qing Shui was quite curious about the Portraits of Beauty. He had seen a lot of exceptionally beautiful women in his lifetime. Those who could be portrayed on the Portraits of Beauty were woman of outstanding quality. He wanted to see who it was, but this time, he was genuinely curious, not because he wanted to gain anything from it.

Qing Shui stopped himself before he delved into his thoughts too much. He took the rolled up portrait and slowly opened it up. What he saw stunned him for a few moments.

The woman in the portrait was wearing an azure blue dress. Her appearance was quite captivating, with firm bosoms that could excite any man protruding from her slender body. She seemed sultry and mature as she stood in the portrait with a posture of elegance and gracefulness.

It was Lady Duanmu.......

Her aura of beauty was incomparable, and she would only have such an aura after experiencing various things in her lifetime. She was, in his opinion, a real woman.

She was the woman in the Portrait of Beauty. Qing Shui didn't find this surprising as Lady Duanmu possessed both the appearance and demeanor of a true beauty. However, Qing Shui was in still disbelief, because had he already had an intimate interaction with Lady Duanmu after knowing her for quite a while.

There were currently six women Qing Shui personally knew who had appeared in the Portraits of Beauty - his wife Canghai Mingyue, his wife in name Yiye Jiange, his sworn confidants Di Chen and Wenren Wu-shuang, Hai Dongqing, who was currently in Cold Ice City, and Di Qing, who seemed to have feelings for him.

And now the seventh Portrait of Beauty was a woman he clearly knew, Lady Duanmu - Yu Ruyan.

Qing Shui was perplexed by the discovery of this Portrait of Beauty. It seemed as if every woman who had appeared in the Portraits of Beauty would stir up some sort of relationship with Qing Shui. He recalled everything that had happened, and how these women were all connected to him in a way he didn't expect. Things had happened naturally, as if it had all been fated.

Perhaps he was fated to have these women all for himself.......

Qing Shui was shocked by his own thoughts. But then, he recalled what Di Chen had said to him before, “Qing 'er likes you very much. I don't mind if you like Qing 'er too.”

Hai Dongqing, Lady Duanmu....

Qing Shui remained dumbfounded for a good minute as he stared at the seventh Portrait of Beauty. That familiar appearance had been imprinted into his mind and circulated in his thoughts. She felt so near, yet so far.

Behind the portrait were words that stated there were twelve Portraits of Beauty in total. He had already acquired seven of the portraits, but had the Art Maestro really painted twelve? The World of the Nine Continents was a vast place, but he had already acquired seven, more than half of the total. It was unbelievable, to be honest. Then, another thought ran through his mind - did the portraits have anything to with his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal?

He cleared his mind quickly and started to cultivate the Heart of Roc quietly. Even though the matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan were done, he remained steadfast in cultivating his technique without hesitation.

As long as the Roc Spreading Wings and the Heart of Roc could reach the large success stage, then his abilities would definitely reach a terrifying degree.

804 - Chapter 804 - Black Ember Flower, 10,000 Year Cold Ice

Heart of Roc！

Qing Shui felt that he was just a little bit away from reaching the small success stage but it was just hard to make a breakthrough and he felt quite depressed about this. When it was with the Roc Spreading Wings, it was still considered easy but this Heart of Roc was much more difficult. However, he felt that the Roc Combat Skills that would follow next might be even more difficult.

To a certain degree, having difficulty was a good thing. Amongst battle techniques, powerful techniques were not something which one could succeed in easily. Therefore, this was considered normal.

“Roc Spreading Wings” took him about five to six months to reach the small success stage but it seemed like it would take him seven to eight months to reach the small success stage for the Heart of Roc.

And this time around, Qing Shui felt that he was almost there. He should be able to reach the small success stage for the Heart of Roc in at most one day. He was full of anticipation for this moment's arrival. The prowess of the Primordial Flame Balls which was going to be two times stronger than before was not something which could be undermined. That killing prowess could almost be a match for the five-colored poison.

Feeling tired, Qing Shui decided to take a small break before refining medicinal pills. He had the alchemy recipes for the Bone Tempering Pellet and Skin Tempering Pellet and he had medicinal herbs on hand as well. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to give them a go.

Qing Shui first sorted out the medicinal herbs before preparing them for easy access later. All medicinal herbs needed to be refined beforehand, otherwise, it would be more troublesome later and the success rate would also be lower. Most people would first refine them into powder.

Qing Shui added them in bit by bit in turn. He activated his spiritual sense to control the primordial flames which were now very powerful. He had a powerful spiritual sense, extremely precious Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and most importantly, the primordial flames.

When refining demon, fire could even take up 50% of the importance of the project. Many people tended to fail because of the lack of control on the fire. Qing Shui was considered to be quite lucky.

This process of refining took him one day. High grade medicinal pills took an exceptional amount of time to refine. If not because of that, they would not have been so expensive. However, Qing Shui was not concerned since he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

When that crisp sharp voice rang out, Qing Shui came to a stop happily. Everytime he performed alchemy, he would feel proud of his heaven-defying success rate. This was the difference. What that alchemists were the most proud of was to see whose success rate in alchemy was higher.

The more precious the medicinal pills, the lower the success rate and the harder it was to refine them. Each failure in attempting to refine precious medicinal pills was a great loss and this was also why precious medicinal pills were so expensive. There were times where there might not even be a single success attempt out of ten tries.

After 15 minutes, Qing Shui opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and a faint scent was released. It was not an exceptionally nice scent but gave people the feeling that one would not feel sick of it no matter how long they were exposed to it.

There were 12 greenish brown colored medicinal pills in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, each of them glittering and translucent. Without a second thought, Qing Shui popped one into his mouth while storing the remaining pills into a porcelain bottle.

Very quickly, he sensed that the skin throughout his body was tightening up. It was as if something was tugging it. At the start, it felt very comfortable but eventually, although it did not feel uncomfortable, he had the feeling that his skin felt very tight and tensed.

This feeling continued for one whole hour. Qing Shui looked at his skin and did not notice any tremendous changes to it. However, through his spiritual sense, he could tell that there was stronger vitality to his skin and it was slightly tougher as well.

“Mmm, there's still effect.” Qing Shui was very happy. Although the effect was not great, it was better than having none at all. Moreover, it was something which could be accumulated. He could take one once a month and there were no other restrictions.

Qing Shui then moved on to refining the Bone Tempering Pellet. Similarly, he took one right on the spot. He noticed that the strength of his bones had really increased a little as compared to before. Qing Shui's bones were very strong to begin with but he had not expected to still be able to strengthen it more, even if it was just a little that it was almost insignificant.

Qing Shui did not refine the “Divine Awakening Pellet”. He merely spent the rest of his time on his cultivation, waiting in anticipation for his breakthrough.

...

When Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was just turning dark outside. A tempting fragrance of food welcomed him the moment he stepped out and he knew that they were in the midst of preparing dinner.

Qing Shui saw Qingqing coming out from the kitchen. In Qing Residence, cooking was not done by the servants but all women with time on their hands would help out, even Yiye Jiange, Di Chen and the others. That was why sometimes Qing Shui would help them out in the kitchen, taking the chance to also see what these beautiful ladies looked like in the kitchen.

“Qing Shui!”

“Sister, let me give you some things.” Qing Shui smiled and passed the remaining Skin Tempering Pellet and Bone Tempering Pellet to Qingqing.

“What are these?” Qingqing asked.

“Take one of each every month.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“It's for increasing your cultivation.” Qing Shui then continued to say.

The medicinal herbs for the Skin Tempering Pellet and Bone Tempering Pellet were extremely precious but the martial arts that Qing Shui cultivated were the best ones to temper one's body and thus the effect taking these pills had on him were almost insignificant. If the Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached the seventh heavenly layer, Qing Shui feel that these pills would not have any effect on him. This was why he had given all of them to Qingqing. Although it would not have much effect on him, the same did not go for Qingqing.

Qing Shui let Qingqing go back to her room and take one of each while he went into the kitchen. It was still relatively early and it would probably still be about another hour before dinner was ready. Recently, Qing Clan had been having their dinner later. This was also why Qing Shui told Qingqing to head back to her room first to take the pills.

There was Qing Yi and Qing Shui's two aunts in the kitchen, as well as Qing Bei, Di Qing, Di Chen and Canghai Mingyue. The rest of the people were in the hall, some playing with the kids while others were chatting.

“Brother Shui!” On seeing Qing Shui, Qing Bei called out happily.

When the others saw him, they told him to head to the hall. Usually, guys would not enter the kitchen. However, he just smiled and said, “I'll make some food for the kids.”...

Qing Shui stood between Canghai Mingyue and Di Chen. What he was making was crabs. It was good for the kids to have more seafood; they'll grow to become more intelligent. Canghai Mingyue and Di Chen stood beside him and watched as he prepared it.

Canghai Mingyue knew that Qing Clan was making it for Qing Zun and Qin Yin. The other two kids were still too young and could not eat them yet. But no matter what Qing Shui made, he would always save a portion for Luan Luan and Yuchang. To him, the two of them were also kids.

Each of the crabs he was making now were the size of two palms and just one of them was sufficient for the younger kids to be full. Even Luan Luan and Yuchang would be almost full with that.

“Mingyue, in the past, did Qing Shui cook a lot of good food for you?” Di Qing walked over and smiled, asking to Canghai Mingyue.

“Mmm, that's right.” Canghai Mingyue smiled and said.

Hearing this, Qing Shui knew that he needed to make more portions.

“Now, he only dotes on the kids. Whatever we want to eat, we'll have to make it ourselves.” Di Qing grinned, seeming as if there was no implied meaning behind her words.

“That's right. In the past, he doted on me the most. But now, I don't even know where I stand as his younger sister.” Qing Bei pouted and said.

Qing Shui rubbed his head and answered helplessly with a smile, “Everyone will have a share tonight.”

That night, Qing Shui did not need to go back to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After playing with the kids for a while, everyone went back. The kids had dozed off and Qing Shui left together with Di Chen.

“Aren't you going to sleep?” Seeing that Qing Shui had entered her room, Di Chen asked.

“I am. I've decided to sleep here tonight.” Qing Shui said shamelessly.

“Qing Shui!” Di Chen chided softly.

“I know, don't worry, I won't eat you up.” Qing Shui carried Di Chen and headed for the bedroom.

“Ahh, you rascal.” Di Chen pounded Qing Shui angrily as a flush of red appeared on her face.

This lady, who was like a goddess from the heavens, gave Qing Shui a great mental impact. Although he could not really have sex with her, he could at least enjoy the mental impact he could feel when he was together with her.

Qing Shui hugged Di Chen as he sat on her bed. The bed was soft and comfortable, pure white with not a trace of dust. The entire room had a faint fragrance which was similar to the fragrance on Di Chen.

“You're not allowed to touch me. In the future, I'll be yours.” Di Chen said softly.

Both Qing Shui and Di Chen were wearing thin nightwear. Under the moonlight, her beautiful figure was fully displayed.

Qing Shui hugged Di Chen and said with affirmation, “Is your husband someone who can't hold it in? When you don't agree to it, I won't make you do something that you don't want.”

“It's not that I'm not willing to. Can you give me a little time?” Di Chen hugged Qing Shui lightly and said.

“So.. you're willing to do it with me?” Qing Shui grinned.

“You rascal. Would you only be satisfied to have me say such obscene stuff?” Di Chen pounded Qing Shui angrily.

“That's not true. I just want you to say it only to me. Chen`er, don't you think that saying it will make it sound special? Between the two of us, if you're still so restrained, won't we lose out a lot of fun? There won't be the fun feelings a couple share when they're together.” Qing Shui smiled and flipped over to be on top of Di Chen. The thin night wear was not able to hide the beautiful sensations between them.

“There's no good guys in this world. Even you're like this.” Di Chen was not angry but she just chided, feeling embarrassed.

The next afternoon, a huge flying beast stopped above Heavenly Palace.

Five-headed Golden Eagle!

The Golden Eagle was about a hundred meters in size and a glittery gold. What was weird was that it had five glittery gold heads. It was a Five Fate Golden Eagle. A demonic beast's head usually represented how many lives the beast had. The legendary Nine Headed Snake King and Nine Headed Divine Bug were said to each have nine lives.

However, this wasn't something that was absolute. Ordinary demonic beasts usually had only one head and they would die with just one attack. However, for those with multiple heads, one would need to smash all of them completely. Even if one was still around, the beast would not be killed. And demonic beasts with multiple heads tended to be especially strong and one could only start attacking them from the head. This was also why it was said that the number of heads represented how many lives the beast had. If a person had the absolute power to crush them all in one go, then the beast would have only just one life.

Qing Shui was stumped. Di Chen's master should have left her for quite a while. Was her cultivation not strong enough to bring Di Chen back to Di Clan? Or was it because Di Chen must find a guy she likes to bring her back?

“Qing Shui, I'm heading off!”

Many people from Qing Clan came out. They all knew that Di Chen had to leave temporarily.

805 - Chapter 805 - Heart of Roc At the Small Success Stage

A lot of the people from Qing Clan came out including Cang Wuya and Elder Ge. They were all aware that Di Chen would be leaving temporarily.

At this moment, an old granny with crane hairstyle came down from the huge Five-headed Golden Eagle. Even though the old woman had white hair, there weren't any wrinkles on her face.

“Master!” Di Chen smiled as she pulled the old granny's hand.

“You're all grown up. You look matured and even more beautiful now, not to mention you have found someone that you love.” The wise old woman pulled Di Chen and said gently. From her look, it could be seen that she really pampered Di Chen.

“Master, you're laughing at me...” Di Chen said embarrassingly.

“Elder Ge, congratulations on recovering and taking a huge leap in your strength.” The old granny smiled at Elder Ge.

“Old Woman, you left so inappropriately at that time. You left silently and entrusted the Misty Hall Palace to little brat Chen. Now that you're back, you want to take Little Brat Chen away. What do you want?” Elder Ge said it in a really calm tone. However, anyone would be able to tell that the two had known each other for a long time and that they were really familiar and on good terms with each other.

“The Old Ancestor is gone, yet I'm unable to come back to show my respect to him. Please let me do it today.” The old granny revealed a sad look when she mentioned the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace.

“Old woman, let's stop talking about it, the Old Ancestor should finally be able to rest in peace now considering that those people from sixty years ago finally got what they deserved.” Elder Ge said happily.

“The people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan died?” The old woman asked in shock.

“Not only have they died, the entire clan was wiped out.” Elder Ge sounded agitated when he was saying it.

“The Old Ancestor is a good man. Good-heartedness would often be met with recompense. Who knows who the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan provoked to cause their own annihilation after sixty years?”The old granny sighed and spoke in a gratified tone.

“Haha, of course they were eliminated by the Heavenly Palace. Here, let me introduce you to Qing Shui, the person whom the Old Ancestor entrusted to take over his position before he passed away. It was also Qing Shui who eliminated the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan.” Elder Ge sounded really friendly.

“Qing Shui? He did it all by himself?” The old woman left her mouth open in shock and asked in disbelief.

She was in both disbelief and shock for quite a while. She was now really confused. She secluded herself from the world for twenty years, which basically meant that she locked herself away from twenty years worth of messages from the world. Now that she was out, the only thing she had in her mind was her one and only disciple.

“Hello granny, thank you for looking after Chen`Er.” Qing Shui smiled as he greeted the old granny.

The old woman looked at Qing Shui with her eyes getting brighter and brighter. She didn't hold back with her praise for him: “Little brat, you're truly a lucky one.”

The old woman smiled at Di Chen. She has already made her meaning clear from those words. After that, she proceeded to smile at Qing Shui: “Chen`Er and you really suit each other well. I feel really at ease. Don't feel hurried, there is still a long way for you to go. Very quickly, I'll let her return to your side. Bring me to burn an incense for the Old Ancestor.”

The old granny burned an incense stick for the Old Ancestor in front of his grave. This was the graveyard of Heavenly Palace. It was located a bit farther away in a relatively secluded spot on the Heavenly Palace Mountain. Otherwise, the tomb would have very likely been dug up by Zuoshi Clan.

Both Di Chen and the old granny were gone. The place they left for was in the northern part of Green Cloud Continent at a place with higher altitude. It snowed all year long in that place. The reason why the old woman told Qing Shui the location was because she wasn't able to give him a specific time of how long they would be gone for.

Di Chen's departure caused Qing Shui to feel a bit empty. But he knew that she had gone to cultivate her martial techniques. It should be the martial art technique that was near breakthrough.

Qing Shui was suspicious of the strength of Di Chen's master. She had the strength of a Grade Ten Martial Saint, which Qing Shui was unable to comprehend because twenty years ago, she shouldn't have been at Martial Saint.

That being the case, Di Chen's strength might be able to take yet another huge leap.

......

Qing Qing underwent a huge change after taking in the Bone and Skin Refining Pills. This was because one's innate talent had a lot to do with the toughness of their bones. Qing Qing was very talented and had decent innate skills. Unfortunately, she was past the best time for cultivation. Her bones were already too weak now.

During this time, a Mysterious Fruit has already been stored. In another years time, another one would ripen. These kind of things were unusually precious considering that only one would ripen every five hundred years.

The Mysterious Fruit only had a one out of a hundred chance of success. One would have been considered to run into enormous luck if they were to really succeed. However, the luck was still too vivid. The success rate might be higher if he was to use it for himself considering that the Nature Energy that he possessed also had some effect for it. Other than that, it was also because he was the owner of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Hence, the chance for him to succeed would be a lot higher.

After all, a one out of a hundred rate was too small.

Qing Shui reached the conclusion to use other methods after multiple thoughts. He could use the Gold Needle to help her cleanse her impurities and help her nurture her constitution again after that. Finally, he could also use the Rainbow Trout Fish and other stuff from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to assist her further. He also had some of the medicinal pills he made himself.

For now, the Tiger Vitality Pill was still constantly being used. In the future, he might need to use both the Plum Blossom Wine and Vermillion Fruit Wine. Prior to this, it was mainly because he never used it often but later on, he might have to consume it every few days.

Qing Shui looked at the Mysterious Fruit and eventually still put it down after multiple hesitations. Qing Shui felt that now was an inappropriate time to use it. He wanted to wait for a little while longer. Perhaps, it would have even greater use by then.

After Di Chen left, Qing Shui didn't have things to do in the afternoon. Hence, he called Qing Qing with the intention to help her perform the Gold Needle Acupuncture and Gold Needle Constitution Nurturing. Of course, most importantly, it was to help her cleanse her impurities.

Qing Shui also conveniently helped the three generations of Qing Clan to perform the Gold Needle Cleansing. In the past, it was mainly because their cultivation level was too low that he didn't do it. Now that they were at Xiantian Realm, it would be quick for the results to show. Furthermore, he was also more available now....

Qing Shui told the others to not interrupt him. He spent the whole afternoon doing it with unusually smooth progress. He stopped only after black stuff started coming out of Qing Qing's body and dirtied her pajamas.

Qing Qing screamed upon seeing the stuff and smelling the unpleasant smell on her body. She blushed and rushed into the bathroom.

Qing Shui smiled and walked out of the room. Almost half of the noon has passed. Qing Qing had a lot of impurities in her body. However, other people wouldn't have had any less the first time they cleansed their bodies. Furthermore, Qing Shui's current Gold Needle Cleansing could only be considered to be really trivial and nothing compared to epiphany. Despite that being the case, a lot of impurities were still removed from Qing Qing's body.

The mysterious features of the Gold Needle were undisputable. If other people found out that Gold Needle could actually be used for impurities cleansing, they would definitely drop their jaws. This kind of cleansing method couldn't be used constantly. It could only be used once every few years or else it would put a lot of stress to the body.

This kind of impurities cleansing acupuncture was actually quite time consuming. However, Qing Shui planned to carry out the acupuncture for two people everyday. Qing Qing also felt a bit embarrassed when she saw Qing Shui after she came out.

Qing Shui knew why. He smiled and said: “Sister, you don't have to feel embarrassed. I also went through the same thing on the first time I did it. In fact, everyone would end up the same. The more impurities that come out, the better. In the future, there will be less and less.”

“Yeah.” Qing Qing responded with a smile after she heard Qing Shui's words. She also looked a lot more relaxed because this was her own blood-related brother.

“How does it feel?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“It feels really refreshing, it feels as if my body has become a lot lighter. My cultivation level has also broken through by a grade......” Qing Qing said in joy.

“Yeah, remember to take both the Bone and Skin Refining Pellets once a month.” Qing Shui reminded Qing Qing. In a way, it was counted as him looking after his sister. He gave her all of the Bone and Skin Refining Pellets. In fact, it was impossible for him to refine more of them for the time being.

The next day, Qing Shui led the group to tame some demonic and flying beasts. Qing Qing also went along. Qing Shui had already refined a few Beast Taming Pellets. He gave each of them five of the pellets.

Heavenly Palace Mountain was a really huge mountain. There were a lot of demonic beasts deep inside the rear part of the mountain. It was just that the grades of the demonic beasts weren't as high. They were all mostly around Martial King with all of them being lower than Grade Ten Martial Kings. Otherwise, the Heavenly Palace wouldn't have been so peaceful.

“Brother Shui, you need to help me tame a flying beast.” Qing Bei said agitatedly.

“Brother Qing Shui, I'm ok with anything as long as it's pleasing to my eyes. It would be even better if it looked tall and powerful.” Qing You showed an honest smile.

Qing Qing looked at them and didn't say anything.

“That's a red sparrow. It looks so beautiful, unfortunately, it's too small.” Qing Bei pointed towards the bird in the sky and said in a gloomy tone.

The Red Sparrow was around three feet long. Its entire body was covered with red feathers and it had a really loud and clear chirping noise. Most of them travelled in groups and loved eating things such as locusts and worms. It had a relatively low combat strength even though its physical appearance looked quite good.

“Look at that, Scarlet Horse.” Qing Shui pointed at the war horse that was running towards them from far away.

Qing Shui felt really puzzled. He ran into two types of demonic beasts today which were both red. The Scarlet Horse was basically almost the same as the Ferghana Horse that he met in his past incarnation except its head was about twice as large as that of the Ferghana Horse. It was four meters long and almost two meters long. It also possessed tenacious muscle and had outstanding endurance. Actually, the Scarlet Horse was quite common in the market. A lot of luxurious carts were pulled by the Scarlet Horse. Not only did it look good, it also possessed decent strength and endurance. Pairing it up with luxurious carts would make them look more high-class than ordinary beast carts. Ordinary young girls and upper-class women would find sitting in such really enjoyable.

They slowly made their way deep into the Heavenly Palace Mountain. This area wasn't really that dangerous, a lot of the disciples from Heavenly Palace would practice their martial arts here. Nevertheless, they wouldn't do it too deep inside the cave. It was not that Martial Saint Demonic Beasts would appear here, it was because the disciples from Heavenly Palace didn't have sufficient strength to

Since the place belonged to the Heavenly Palace, powers from other regions wouldn't enter the place, which was why very few people would be seen inside Heavenly Palace Mountain.

“Earth Rock Beast! I want to tame this one!” Qing You shouted out in surprise.

The Earth Rock Beast was about three meters tall and seven meters long. It's entire body was covered up with incomparably sturdy rocks and it possessed the earth element. It was slightly faster than horses in terms of speed. A Peak Xiantian Demonic Beast that was capable of executing rock type attacks.

As of now, Qing You was already a Grade One Martial King. To put it bluntly, he possessed strength which was slightly above that of the Earth Rock Beast. It was normal for Grade One Martial King to tame Demonic Beasts at Peak Xiantian realm. Unless they were Beast Tamers, it was really tough for ordinary people to tame Demonic Beasts which were even stronger than themselves.

“Be careful.” Qing Shui said with a smile. Since he was here, he would definitely not let anything happen to Qing You.

Qing You pulled out his gigantic axe and charged towards the Earth Rock Beast.

As Qing Shui noticed that the method of using an axe was really similar to using that of a sickle, he planned to make Qing You used the Evil Dragon's Tooth in the future. This would save some effort in helping him look for weapons.

Bang!

Luckily, Qing You happened to be able to suppress the Earth Rock Beast with his strength. Despite this, it didn't necessarily mean that Qing You would surely win this match. Things were really unpredictable on a battlefield.

Roar!

When the Earth Rock Beast abruptly stomped the ground, a row of sharp rocks rapidly penetrated through the rocky surface and emerged on the surface of the ground. Qing You soared up into the air. He swung the enormous axe in his hand and once again slashed the Earth Rock Beast.

Battling the Earth Rock Beast on the ground and mountains was the same as battling an Earth Dragon Beast except the Earth Dragon Beast was many times stronger than the Earth Rock Beast. However, because they shared almost the same abilities, Earth Rock Beasts at Peak Xiantian Realm were able to be evenly matched with human warriors at Peak Martial King.

The strength of the Earth Rock Beast would multiply several times when it battled on the ground and in mountains. Adding on that its strength already exceeded past that of human warriors at the same grade, it was almost as strong as Qing You who was currently at Grade One Martial King.

806 - Chapter 806 - Di Chen leaving, Golden Needles Purifying The Marrow!

This kind of battle must not be intervened by anyone. Otherwise the success rate of taming it would be zero. Qing You didn't want to kill it, so he had to restraint some of his strength so that they could truly be evenly matched.

This battle was a battle of attrition. The demonic beast must be worn out first, until it had no more strength to stand, before taming it. That way, the success rate would be increased by a lot.

However, a human cultivator was no match at all when compared to a demonic beast in terms of endurance. But Qing You was already prepared. Qing Shui had told him to consume a Vital Essence Pill when he could no longer bear it.

With the Vital Essence Pill, Qing You could exert the energy within his body without any worries until he defeated the Earth Rock Beast. He then consumed the Beast Taming Pellet and began taming it with great patience.

Qing You was still quite strong in his luck. In less than an hour, he actually managed to successfully tame it. Qing Shui gave him five Beast Pills and Endurance Pellets.

As for Nine-Headed Moon Wolf core's Crimson Pellet, he'd skip it since it was a little too wasteful to be spent on the Earth Rock Beast. Besides, the amount of Crimson Pellets was limited. Each pellet used was another pellet less.

But Qing Shui had already planned this since the beginning. The Peak Xiantian Earth Rock Beast should be able to breakthrough to the Martial King level after five Beast Pills. After all, Beast Pills were pretty good medicinal pills for demonic beasts. Besides, the Earth Rock Beast also had the potential within it. It was rumored that the Earth Rock Beast had the bloodline of the Earth Dragon Beast.

ROAR!

A roar that was even louder and clearer than before rang out. The others were starting to get envious. The Earth Rock Beast really broke through to the Beginner Martial King realm after consuming the Beast Pill!

Qing Bei had thought that the Earth Rock Beast wasn't in the least bit attractive earlier because it was a Peak Xiantian and didn't know how to fly. But now that it had broken through to the Martial King level, it went through an immense change. Its body size had increased by one-third and appeared to be even capable and vigorous. That wave of aura had let Qing Bei know that she was no longer the match of this Earth Rock Beast.

Qing You chuckled joyously as he rode on the the Earth Rock Beast. He laid prostrate on it as he touched the beast with both of his hands, not even bothering to conceal the joy he was feeling right now. He finally had his own demonic beast now too.

It was very difficult to tame a flying beast. Many Martial King and even Peak Martial King level cultivators could only manage to tame a Beginner Xiantian flying beast. This was because it was impossible for one to fly before attaining Martial Saint level, so to tame a flying beast of the same level was nothing but a pipe dream.

There was only one way to tame a flying beast that was of a way lower level, which was to strike the flying beast down first before taming it. However, the success rate would be oddly low. If one asked for someone else to help strike a flying beast of the same level down for the tamer to tame, then the success rate would basically be zero.

That was why people would only tame flying beasts that were way lower than their own strength. Since the beast tamer was a lot stronger than the flying beast, there was still a little chance of success in taming them.

Every one of them heaved a deep sigh as they watched the demonic beasts that flew across the sky from time to time. Qing You was the only one who was happy at one side. Qing Shui smiled quietly. He was very happy to see how content Qing You was.

“Whoever wishes to tame a flying beast, go find a hilltop and work there. Remember, any that have entered the Xiantian level will do. I have already given you all the method.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I refuse to believe that I can't tame a flying beast.” Qing Bei clenched her jaws as she ran towards a mountain nearby.

“Brother Qing Shui, I also want to tame an Earth Rock Beast.” Qing Shi told Qing Shui.

“Alright. The weak spot of the Earth Rock Beast is three feet below its neck. You be careful out there.” Qing Shui explained with a smile. He had brought them here to tame demonic beasts to ensure their safety. But he wouldn't be able to help them in anything else.

Each of them either went to find their own spot or to search for targets on land. The atmosphere around this valley instantly grew lively. Qing Qing was the only one who stood by Qing Shui's side as she watched their movements.

“Big sister, do you want a flying beast or a land beast?” Qing Shui gently asked her.

Qing Qing shook her head and laughed. “Taming a flying beast is too difficult and I am no match for the ones on land so I am only here to watch.”

Qing Shui felt a little powerless. He wasn't able to concoct the 'Divine Marionette' pellet. But he was thinking hard right at this moment, trying to come up with a way to help Qing Qing tame a demonic beast.

He suddenly remembered about that Stonegold Rabbit of Huoyun Liu-Li. That demonic beast was one who voluntarily picked its own master. Following Huoyun Liu-Li's current strength, it had also been improving quite well. But it was hard to determine to which realm that little thing would grow. It was after all a mutated species between Heaven and Earth so it would all come down to its nature and opportunity.

Zhi zhi!

Chaotic and sharp noises rang out. As they gazed towards the source, there was a group of monkeys frolicking at the mountain stream as they jumped and fooled around. These monkeys were all about the size of three metres, covered with reddish-brown fur and as strong as King Kong. It would've been frightening if such huge monkeys existed in his previous world.

A smaller monkey suddenly came into Qing Shui's line of sight as it tumbled down. Qing Shui had seen these monkey extending their paws out while they were jumping around. It turned out that they were slapping and clawing, trying to push this little monkey down.

Zhi zhi!

Qing Shui had noticed this little monkey because it was only a metre tall and was entirely silvery white in color. It was quite conspicuous among the group of monkeys. Perhaps it was because of its color, it was ostracized by the other monkeys. Although it didn't die from tumbling down all the way from halfway up the mountain, its silvery white fur was soaked crimson by its fresh blood.

“Qing Shui, that little monkey is so pitiful.” Qing Qing walked towards the little monkey after she told Qing Shui.

“Big sister, pour this Jinchuang Powder on its body.” Qing Shui passed Qing Qing a slightly larger porcelain bottle.

Qing Qing happily accepted it from his hands before quickly walking towards that little monkey that was coated with silvery white fur.

Qing Shui followed not far behind her.

Zhi zhi!...

The little monkey screamed in fright when it saw Qing Qing approaching. Qing Shui, who was nearby and had nothing better to do, had only taken a close look at this little monkey right now.

Half of its fur had been stained crimson by fresh blood, the rest was snowy white in color. For its size of about one metre long, it could only be considered to be a small monkey. All of a sudden, Qing Shui noticed that this little monkey actually had four ears and its appearance reminded Qing Shui of a type of monkey.

A macaque!

A Four-eared Macaque!

The legend in his previous world had it that there were three powerful types of monkeys. One of them was the Six-eared Macaque. They were extremely knowledgeable and had exceptional abilities. Although it was just a legend, this had also proven that this type of monkey was the most powerful. But he wasn't really entirely certain if this monkey was of the macaque species.

Qing Qing walked to the side of the terrified little monkey and sprinkled the Jinchuang Powder on the bloodstained spot on its body. The wound that had been bleeding stopped bleeding very soon.

Qing Qing seemed to be very fond of that little monkey and started to try rubbing its head. The little monkey which had been terrified gradually calmed down. It seemed to know that Qing Qing had no ill intentions towards itself and was even trying to help so it gradually warmed up to her.

This was a young monkey. Qing Shui tried to find out something through his Heavenly Vision Technique and was struck by a great surprise.

Silver Macaque, mutated species of heaven and earth, blessed by the Heavens.

Although there were only a few words, Qing Shui was still shocked by the last few words - blessed by heaven. These few words were enough for this little monkey to rival the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

This was truly an unintentional outcome. Qing Shui could tell from a single glance that this Silver Macaque was determined to follow Qing Qing. The main reason was because this monkey was too young. If it was a grown up Silver Macaque, it'd definitely not choose Qing Qing because Qing Qing was too weak.

The little monkey, who had once again stood up, pulled on Qing Qing's sleeve like a small toddler. Qing Shui laughed. To think that their trip out this time had actually allowed Qing Qing to have such an opportunity, it was totally worth it.

“Look, Qing Shui. This little monkey is really gorgeous. I'm going to take it with me.” Qing Qing joyously told Qing Shui as she carried the little monkey and walked towards him.

“Big sister, treat the little monkey well. Perhaps it would one day become a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast.” Qing Shui laughed.

“I've never thought of that, hehe. I only thought that the little monkey was pitiful. If it's willing to follow me, of course I'd treat it well. Little monkeys are very intelligent.” Qing Qing said happily as she rubbed the little monkey's head.

“Sister Qing, why are you taming a little monkey that has no battle capabilities?” Qing You came over and asked.

“Big sister doesn't like to battle. Bringing a little monkey can also be entertaining.” Qing Qing smiled as she took a look at Qing You's Earth Rock Beast. A look of doubt that was almost imperceivable flashed across her eyes.

But Qing Shui saw it. He knew Qing Qing also wished to have a powerful demonic beast for herself. A powerful demonic beast that belonged to her. Qing Shui only smiled and didn't say anything because there was no need to say anything. The little monkey would no doubt be able to shock everyone in the future.

The first day had passed. Looking at the sky, it was about time to return. Only Qing Qing, Qing You and Qing Shi managed to tame a demonic beast. The rest could only return empty handed.

Qing Bei was still adamant about taming a flying beast so they could only come here again the next day. Beast taming was a time consuming activity. Today's outcome could be considered pretty good.

Qing Qing's was an accidental gain, yet also the biggest surprise. Luckily it was a good one.

..........

Another half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Qing Bei had persisted for a week and was finally able to tame a White Feathered Eagle, a Grade Three Xiantian demonic beast. But it didn't really matter as long as it was a Xiantian level. Because only demonic beasts of Xiantian level could bear a core and fly long distances over an extended period of time.

Huoyun Liu-Li was depressed because she still wasn't pregnant. Qing Shui had spent the most time with her. She was already at loss of what to do.

“Qing Shui, are you sure there's nothing wrong with my body?”

Huoyun Liu-Li asked softly while embracing Qing Shui at night. She knew that Qing Shui was a doctor and this also wasn't her first time asking.

“Don't worry. We'll have one soon. Let's work harder......” Qing Shui flipped Huoyun Liu-Li over and once again pinned her down. The bedroom was quickly filled with moans of pure ecstasy.

Qing Shui was also very perplexed. He had examined Huoyun Liu-Li's body before and everything seemed normal. Even if the fertility of a cultivator was low, it shouldn't be as low as this. Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang had all been pregnant......

.........

“Qing Shui, are we really going back to the Qing Residence for new year?” Qing Luo looked at Qing Shui in surprise.

“Why would your grandson lie to you? As long as we have the chance in the future, we will surely celebrate new year in Hundred Miles City.” Qing Shui laughed.

“All of us are returning?” Qing Luo asked doubtfully.

Qing Shui pondered for a moment. He had Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Canghai Mingyue had Golden Winged Thunder Condor, Luan Luan had Little Bai, Di Qing had her Azure-eyed Silver Falcon.......

“Let's all go back. There are enough mounts.” QingShui said happily. But then again, the return journey would take a little longer. After all, their Flying Beasts' flying capabilities were inferior to the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

807 - Chapter 807 - Taming A Mount, Four-eared Silver Macaque

They had already decided to return to the Qing Village but there was still some time left. The flying beasts were able to fly to the Qing Village from the Greencloud Continent's capital in a very short time. After all, these flying beasts had been eating their fair share of medicinal pills and herbs that could raise their agility. They were all the most important people to Qing Shui, so he would definitely enhance their mounts to as powerful as possible.

Qing You and Qing Shi's Earth Rock Beast didn't consume any Crimson Pellets of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's Core, unlike Canghai Mingyue's Golden Winged Thunder Condor, Di Chen's Blue Luan, Di Qing's Azure-eyed Silver Falcon, Yiye Jiange's Snow White Crane and Wenren Wu-shuang's Water Cloud Swallow. Huoyun Liu-Li also owned a Golden Winged Thunder Condor now. It was a gift from Canghai Mingyue but it had been a fledgling and wasn't suitable to be used as a mount until now. It was the fledgling of Canghai Mingyue's Golden Winged Thunder Condor.

Taming the young of demonic beasts was very easy. They could be tamed as long as they were fed. It was a pity that demonic beasts took too long to mature so not many people could afford to wait. The Golden Winged Thunder Condor was no exception either. Huoyun Liu-Li had been riding on Canghai Mingyue's mount everywhere she went. Besides, she had never been apart from Canghai Mingyue so not having a mount wasn't really a big deal to her.

Although Huoyun Liu-Li's Golden Winged Thunder Condor wasn't fully grown yet, it had been growing quite fast under the effects of some medicinal pills and herbs. It was a pity that it couldn't fly over a long distance with people riding on its back yet or else it would bring great harm to it.

Shi Qingzhuang seemed to have never thought of owning a mount, along with Mingyue Gelou. But now Mingyue Gelou was already a cultivator of Martial Saint level, so she could tame a flying beast if she wanted but she had just never really gotten around to do it.

Di Chen's Blue Luan had the strength of Grade Five Martial Saint while Di Chen's Azure-eyed Silver Falcon was a Grade Three Martial Saint. On top of that, it was a Fantastic Beast. Qing Shui had only known about this after he had previously sent her to the Central Continent. He only knew that she had a flying beast before that. Otherwise, how could she come all the way from the Central Continent by herself?

The Azure-eyed Silver Falcon didn't have a powerful offense but it had an absurd battle technique like the Long Distance Teleportation. Every teleportation could cover about a hundred li with the usage limit of three times per day. This was also the reason why Di Qing could come from the Central Continent to the Greencloud Continent all by herself.

Yiye Jiange's Snow White Crane was also a Beginner Martial Saint level demonic beast now. This was the effect of consuming the Crimson Pellet of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's Core that Qing Shui had given to Yiye Jiange. So this could basically be considered the greatest potential of the Snow White Crane.

The Snow White Crane had been following Yiye Jiange around all this time. So even though Yiye Jiange had become powerful, she didn't want to change her mount either. Hence, Qing Shui had been saving a portion of anything that could raise a demonic beast's strength for her.

Wenren Wu-Shuang's Watercloud Swallow was about the same as Yiye Jiange's Snow White Crane. On the contrary, Luan Luan's Little Bai was only a Beginner Martial King due to its aptitude but it had officially became little lass's mount.

Qing Shui wasn't worried about Luan Luan. She already had the strength of a Beginner Martial Saint and her strength would continue to increase rapidly after this. So for now, she didn't need that many demonic beasts, unless there were demonic beast groups just like that group of Earth Devouring Mice. Taming a group of beasts was quite terrifying. Otherwise, she could tame some powerful demonic beasts or those with better potential instead.

Qing Shui was planning to use flying beasts of Martial Saint grade and above as method of transportation for their return journey. The other flying beasts would be put away. The Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant had a very formidable strength and speed anyway and there weren't too many people from the main Qing Clan either.

Qing Shui still had more than ten Crimson Pellets of Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's Core on his hands. Luan Luan also had about ten of them, which were specially given to her by Qing Shui because these pellets were most precious items to Luan Luan who had the Heart of Seven Orifices.

Before they returned to the Qing Village, Qing Shui had basically performed a round of Gold Needle Marrow Cleansing and Constitution Nurturing as well as Gold Needle Acupuncture on the Qing Clan's third generation.

Gold Needle Acupuncture was also known as Gold Needle Acupoint Clearing, it gave acupuncture to the most basic acupoints. If lucky enough, a few basic acupoints may be cleared. Qing Shui knew about the wonderful benefits of clearing acupoints because most of the acupoints on his body had been cleared. Even some of his special acupoints such as the Yongquan Acupoint or Zhongfu Acupoint had also been cleared and needless to say, the effects were tremendous.

Even clearing basic acupoints could yield very tremendous effects, such as strengthening the meridians. So one would receive decent benefits as long as acupoints were cleared.

Qing Qing, Qing Bei and Qing You were better than the rest because eight of their acupoints had been cleared. The rest could only clear less than six. But after the marrow cleansing and constitution nurturing, their cultivation had been raised by quite a lot and their speed of cultivation had also been improved. This had in turn boosted their confidence immensely and motivated them to cultivate.

Qing Ming and Qing Yan were more than four months old now and already knew how to laugh. Their melodious laughter soothed Qing Shui's mood. Whenever Qing Shui was free now, he'd basically be playing with those children.

In his previous world, the thought of being able to have a few children never even crossed Qing Shui's mind. Of course, he would also never have thought that he'd have a few women, let alone women that were as beautiful as an immortal.

Shi Qingzhuang had changed the most among them. Ever since she had a daughter, a smile was often seen on her face especially when she was looking at Qing Yan. She'd have an extremely blissful and content smile on her face every time the fair little lass grinned and laughed. Qing Shui had never seen her smiling like this and had never even thought that she would be able to smile like this.

母性的伟大真的难以估计。

The greatness of a motherhood was indeed mysterious.

“Qing Shui. Look, Yan'er looks like she will be able to recognize people soon.” Shi Qingzhuang told Qing Shui while holding Qing Yan in her arms.

“Oh? Lass, say 'daddy'.” Qing Shui gently pinched the little lass's cheek.

“Pfft, she's still too young to speak.” Shi Qingzhuang laughed at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui suddenly lifted Shi Qingzhuang up. “Come, let me hold both of you mother-daughter so you can feel the three of us being together.”...

“Qing Shui, be careful of the lass.”

He turned a few rounds while holding them before putting them down again. The little lass seemed to be very amused. He looked at Shi Qingzhuang who was forever clad in a fiery red dress and softly asked, “Qingzhuang, can I ask you a few questions?”

“Ah, do you have to be this polite? You can just ask whatever you want to ask.” Shi Qingzhuang gave him a faint smile.

“Well, I realized that all of your clothes were red. Why are your undergarments white......?”

“What color do you like?”

Qing Shui had thought that Shi Qingzhuang would huff at him in embarrassment. Little did he expect her response to be this. He embraced her gently. “I like whatever you like. I'm just curious.”

..........

A little more than a month passed again. The bitterly cold winter season had already arrived. Qing Shui and the rest were all prepared to return to the Qing Village. The matters of Heavenly Palace had been placed in Elder Ge's hands while the matters of Qing Clan were placed in the hands of the few Martial Saint elders from Qing Clan.

All of them set out on the return route to the Qing Village. Their flying speed wasn't very fast so they had to hurry back earlier. This was also mainly because there were little children with them. Although Qing Shui would use the divine energy to protect them, they still slowed down the speed. On top of that, they only hastened on with their journey during the daytime while stopping to rest at night.

The little children were all riding on the back of Fire Bird. Fire Bird had an unusual back that formed a leeward spot and Qing Shui had already pitched a small tent there for Qing Ming and Qing Yan to stay in it so they won't be affected by any wind. Qing Zun and Qing Yin could also be put in there if they fell asleep. The back of the Fire Bird was quite wide. The gigantic Fire Bird had a width and length of nearly a hundred metres. There wouldn't be any issues even if a few dozen people were to ride on it. Its fiery red and thick feathers were soft and were emitting warm heat. The two little fellows who were lying on it couldn't stop giggling.

Qing Shui had taken the route in the sky above the city. Although he wasn't worried about encountering demonic beasts now, he still hoped that they wouldn't be encountering any during their journey because there were children with them.

走城郡上空相对会安全一点，不过城与城，郡与郡之间都会有着一段不近的荒原，当然不能和州与州之间的千万里荒芜相比较，但这段距离也不近，有的更是要跨过巨大的山系，在这些山系当中也许会有强大的妖兽存在。

It would be slightly safer to travel in the sky above the cities. However, there was quite a distance of wasteland in between cities and in between countries. Although these were nothing compared to the ten thousand li of wasteland in between continents, they still spanned over quite a distance. On top of that, they still had to cross over enormous mountain ranges and there might be some powerful demonic beasts dwelling within these mountain ranges.

Powerful demonic beasts also existed on the Greencloud Continent and many places were still undiscovered. The Flowerfruit Mountain was one of them and he remembered about the Chieftain level demonic beasts there. Just how much was the restriction on the Flowerfruit Mountain? How much strength was needed to break that restriction? What was there in the deepest part of the Flowerfruit Mountain?

As the saying goes, 'curiosity killed the cat'. Once curiosity was piqued, nothing could stop it. Just like Qing Shui right now. He had a strong impulse that made him feel obligated to visit the deepest parts of the Flowerfruit Mountain.

He suddenly recalled about the palace under the Goddess Peak of the Flowerfruit Mountain and that exceptional beauty within the crystal coffin. That lady was akin to a divine being. Qing Shui remembered about the cold qi within her body and had a hunch that she must've been poisoned by a type of yin poison or cold poison. He had no idea how long had this lady been lying in the crystal coffin but he had a very strong impulse to wake her up and he didn't know why.

Perhaps it was because he had made a promise to that old turtle. He still had the Water Repelling Pearl it gave him. That old turtle that guarded the lady at the palace entrance had already been a psychic since long ago and even its strength was unmeasurably deep. But this would still have to wait, because Qing Shui wasn't too confident yet.

They only exited the continent city in a week's time. Their speed had slowed down even more than before. When they passed by the Southern City, Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue brought the two little fellows to pay a respect to Canghai and his wife. Qing Yi and the rest went along too.

“Father, mother, look at whom I have brought to see you.” Canghai Mingyue couldn't stop the tears from streaming down her face. She had Qing Zun in one hand and Qing Yin in the other.

“Zun'er, Yin'er, greet your grandfather and grandmother.”

Qing Yi stood at one side as she murmured something.

“Senior, rest assured. I will take good care of Mingyue.” Qing Shui said softly as he offered an incense stick.

Another month passed and they had safely arrived at the Qing Village. New Year was just about half a month away. Qing Shui and his clan landed at the foot of the mountain on the west side.

Looking at the Qing Residence, which remained unchanged, a smile appeared on everyone's face. They entered the Qing Residence. The courtyard was mostly overrun by weeds and now that it was winter, they were all withered.

Other than looking after the children, the rest started to clean the courtyard and the house. Since the bedroom was coated in a layer of dust, they had no choice but to change the bedsheets. Canghai Mingyue, Di Qing and the others had some new bedsheets in their Interspatial Silk Sachets.

Qing Shui helped Canghai Mingyue to tidy up the bedroom so that the two little fellows, Qing Ming and Qing Yan had a place to sleep. Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang's room was just next door so they were able to tidy up all the rooms very fast. The rest were also able to finish tidying up very quickly.

808 - Chapter 808 - Setting Out On The Return Journey, The Road to Southern City

Qing Shui helped his few women to tidy up their rooms. Although Wenren Wu-Shuang didn't stay with them, she still visited the ladies' chamber very often. Then there was also Yiye Jiange.

Yiye Jiange was Qing Shui's wife in title, so he also very naturally went into her room to help her. Yiye Jiange didn't say anything and had the usual expression on her face. Qing Shui realized that he was also capable of being this calm.

They were involved with each other for more than ten years, along with Luan Luan coming in somewhere in between. They were not close relatives yet their relationship surpassed that of close relatives. They weren't husband and wife, yet they had the faint affection between a husband and wife.

In front of Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui's complicated feelings could never find an exact position to settle. Unlike with Di Chen, Qing Shui at least knew that she liked him so they would definitely eventually be husband and wife and Qing Shui could even be shameless about it.

But for Yiye Jiange's case, Qing Shui wouldn't know what to do even if he had grown ten more guts. Hence, they had been maintaining this strangely wonderful relationship akin to that of close relatives because other people thought they were husband and wife. Luan Luan also addressed them as 'Daddy' and 'Mother' and they would even have slightly intimate contact with each other sometimes.

Yiye Jiange didn't reject all this either. They would occasionally hold hands and gently embrace each other. All this seemed to be very natural between them and it even felt a little warm, much like how affection grew with time.

However, Qing Shui didn't expect Di Qing to ask him to help her tidy up her room next. He had helped everyone else so he was embarrassed to refuse her. Besides, Di Qing didn't even mind having him to help her out. Qing Shui was a little hesitant because he now knew that Di Qing seemed to be interested with him.

But seeing Di Qing's slightly pitiful appearance, Qing Shui didn't say anything else and followed her to her bedroom to help out. Luckily, Wenren Wu-Shuang, Qing Bei and Luan Luan were also here to help so it was very lively here and there were no awkward situations happening.

Qing You and the rest were responsible for outside. Cultivators still had impressive strength so they were able to clean up very fast. This kind of physical labor work could hardly even be considered a warm up and they were able to do it with extremely high efficiency.

Although the Qing Residence in the Qing Village wasn't small, they only spent half a day to tidy and clean it up. Then they were preparing their meal and also the food for New Year.

Qing Shui had actually already prepared most of the things. The members of Qing Clan had already gotten used to the fact that Qing Shui was able to take out many things. Just like now, he had food and some daily supplies. It was almost as if Qing Shui was carrying a sack that could hold everything.

There were still many brand new things in the Qing Clan's storehouse.

This was Qing Zun and Qing Yin's first time here but they were still children so they didn't really mind if the place was unfamiliar to them. After they woke up, they happily played around and even ran outside.

It hadn't been very long since they were back and the people in the Qing Village had came over one after another. Their pious attitude had let Qing Shui know that the Qing Clan and them were already from two different worlds.

Qing Shui sighed with emotion as he passionately welcomed the other people from the Qing Village along with Qing Yi, Qing Luo and the rest. The Qing Clan was once a similar clan to them before but now the Qing Clan had already become a brilliant moon in their eyes. So dazzling that they could only look up to them.

Qing Shui also felt very emotional right now. He had lived here for sixteen years. Everything here was so familiar to him. The customs and traditions here in particular made him feel very nostalgic. The simple and honest life here was very similar to his hometown in the previous world.

The people who came here saw some people from the Qing Clan clearing out the weeds in the courtyard and offered to help but they were refused by the people of Qing Clan. The Qing Clan simply couldn't bring themselves to do something like this because only the few from Qing Clan's third generation were cleaning the place while most of the people from Qing Clan were still relaxing. How could they let these folks work for them?

Shi Qingzhuang said she wanted to return home so Qing Shui informed his family before accompanying her back. The others were resting since they were already mentally exhausted.

It took only a moment to fly from the Qing Village to the Hundred Miles City on Fire Bird. Shi Qingzhuang who had Qing Yan in her arms stayed very closely to Qing Shui so that Qing Yan could be completely sheltered. Besides, Fire Bird's speed wasn't very fast either.

Qing Shui could also conveniently buy some stuff for New Year preparation, such as firecrackers, fireworks and the likes, as well as some text decorations with blessings and wishes during his trip to the Hundred Miles City this time .

Fire Bird landed at the main entrance of the Shi Residence. When Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang appeared at the entrance, those guards were taken aback. They were dazed for a moment before shouting in surprise. “The young miss has returned!”

“Qing Shui, let us go in!” Shi Qingzhuang glanced back at him and smiled while holding Qing Yan in her arms.

“Young Miss, you have returned.” One of the youths among the guards greeted respectfully.

“Yes, is my grandfather still well?” Shi Qingzhuang casually asked with a smile.

“The Old Master has been very well but he missed you!”

A few people had already come out from inside while they were talking. The person in front happened to be the Old Master from the Shi Clan, along with the middle-aged couple who were still as good-looking as before.

They were Shi Qingzhuang's parents. But Shi Qingzhuang had grown up with her grandfather, Old Master Shi, since young so she was quite cold and detached towards the couple.

“Grandpa!”

“Lass, you've returned and Qing Shui too!” Old Master Shi laughed heartily. Anyone could tell that he was extremely happy right now.

Qing Shui retrieved some expensive brocade boxes that contained some medicinal herbs and pills in them. The medicinal herbs were ginseng but they were all 2,000 years old and were grown within Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“This little lass looks quite like you, lass.” Old Master Shi pointed out happily when he saw the little child that Shi Qingzhuang was holding in her arms before stretching his arms out to hold her....

Shi Qingzhuang's face was flushed as she passed her daughter over. The little lass didn't cry but was instead staring at Old Master Shi with her wide eyes.

“Little lass, when your mother came here when she was about your age.” The old man chuckled.

Shi Qingzhuang saw some discomfort on the faces of the couple whom she should've called her parents. Perhaps it was from seeing Shi Qingzhuang or perhaps it was because of what the Old Master Shi had said earlier.

“Qingzhuang, you're back.” The woman came up to her and said with a hopeful voice.

The man forced a smile at Shi Qingzhuang. His eyes were filled with guilt and tenderness but it was a pity those feelings didn't seem to have a target so he could only smile bitterly.

“Do you regret abandoning a child that you had given birth to? It would be better if you didn't give birth to her in the first place, then you wouldn't be in so much pain in the end. The lass has a very obstinate personality. But you don't have to be sad, since you all didn't do anything for her either.” Old Master Shi said softly while he teased Qing Yan. But anyone could tell that his words were directed towards that middle-aged couple.

Qing Shui didn't expect this Old Master Shi to have such carefree personality. But he couldn't help it either, since this couple was his own son and daughter-in-law. They didn't take care of the child and abandoned her with him so he took care of her.

Shi Qingzhuang only casually responded with a word to that middle-aged woman who still retained her attractiveness despite her age and didn't speak to her again. The middle-aged woman was very passionate but Shi Qingzhuang was as cold as an ice right now.

The man was entertaining Qing Shui with enthusiasm. Qing Shui was smiling while he had a very pleasant conversation with him. The man was very sociable. He had never made the conversation difficult for Qing Shui to carry on and was being very amiable.

“What's the name of the little lass?” Old Master Shi asked gently.

“Qing Yan!”

“Hm, good name and has a very nice ring to it. A face that was as beautiful as the jade. Come, let's all go in.” Old Master Shi invited Shi Qingzhuang and Qing Shui.”

Qing Shui wasn't very sure how things turned out this way for Shi Qingzhuang and her parents. The couple seemed to have failed her and even Old Master Shi felt that the couple had made a grave mistake.

The man seemed to have noticed Qing Shui's perplexity so he explained as they walked. “After Qingzhuang was born, her mother and I didn't take care of her. Not long after that, we abandoned her with the Old Master. Then her mother and I left for four years without returning. Our reason for leaving was very funny, we went off to enjoy life......”

Qing Shui seemed to have vaguely caught onto something.

“By the time we came back, Qingzhuang didn't recognize us. She has had a very cold personality since young and Qingzhuang's mother didn't have a good temper either. So when Qingzhuang was being cold to her, neglected her and even refused to call her 'mother', she beat her.....”

“After that we had a son, Mushi, so we didn't spend time together again for another few years. In the end, things eventually turned out this way. We have failed Qingzhuang and made her suffer.” The man sighed.

Qing Shui also didn't expect something so simple to escalate up to this point. He was guessing that they didn't expect Qingzhuang would be this obstinate. On top of that, they had also broke her heart when she was so young back then and poured all of their affection towards Shi Mushi. They had no idea this could cause a very serious damage to a young child.

Family matters were the most troublesome. He didn't who was right or who was wrong in this matter. Or perhaps this had nothing to do with being right or wrong at all.

Qing Shui loved Shi Qingzhuang and respected her, so he wouldn't intervene with any of her family matters.

Shi Qingzhuang's parents only stayed here for awhile before leaving. They excused themselves affectionately from Shi Qingzhuang and Qing Shui and even played with Qing Yan before leaving with much reluctance.

“Lass, do you really still hate them that much?” Old Master Shi laughed gently after the middle-aged couple left.

“I don't know. I think I don't hate them that much after giving birth to Yan'er.” Shi Qingzhuang replied softly.

“They were young and spirited back then but it wasn't like they didn't love you. They were just all over the place so things turned out this way. At that time, your mother's bossy temper was acting up and that cold attitude of yours when you were young was indeed destructive too. On top of that, Mushi was born. All these contributed to the outcome today. You would have been able to understand that when you were a little older. After you turned seven years old, they were basically helpless about you. It was their fault anyway, so I have never said anything on behalf of them all these years.” Old Master Shi chuckled.

“I know Grandpa treats me the best.” Shi Qingzhuang said happily.

“Life is too short, lass. Grandpa will never make you do anything you don't like. You may do anything as long as you are sure and you won't have any regrets. Grandpa has experienced many things for his age. I hope you won't leave any regrets for yourself.” Old Master Shi said gently.

“Thank you, Grandpa. I understand and I get it.”

......

Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang stayed for a little while more in the Hundred Miles City before standing up to excuse themselves, saying that they'd come stay for a few days after new year so they would be returning today first. Old Master Shi didn't force them to stay either.

Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang bought some goods for New Year in the Hundred Miles City. Setting foot once again in the Hundred Miles City today felt very different. The Situ Clan was no longer here and the biggest clans now were the Shi Clan, along with the He Clan and the Xiang Clan.

“Qing Shui, you saw it. What do you think I should do?” Shi Qingzhuang calmly looked at Qing Shui.

809 - Chapter 809 - Returning to the Qing Residence, Qingzhuang Returning Home

“Qing Shui, you saw it. What do you think I should do?” Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui calmly.

“Qingzhuang should decide for yourself. I will support you no matter what you do. Just like what the Old Master had said. As long as you won't regret, then that is the best choice.” Qing Shui held Qing Yan in his arm while holding Shi Qingzhuang's hand while they walked around the streets of Hundred Miles City.

They were going to return after buying some goods for New Year.

“I would like to hear your opinions.” Shi QIngzhuang turned her head to the side and smiled at Qing Shui.

“You know that I was also raised by my mother all by herself and I have never seen my father. My biggest goal in the past was to go to the Yan Clan to eliminate it so that man could return, because he is the person that my mother loves.” Qing Shui laughed as he shook his head. The tone of his voice was very serene.

“Qing Shui, I understand now. Thank you.” Shi Qingzhuang smiled happily at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled back at her too. Shi Qingzhuang was an exceptionally intelligent individual. She would definitely understand even if he had only explained up to this point. She loved her grandfather the most and her father was her grandfather's son, no matter what the old man had said. But since she would wish that they would be able to live together peacefully and feel the familial affection between each other, Shi Qingzhuang would express something even if it was for the sake of her grandfather.

“Qingzhuang, I'm not asking you to do anything. I had a similar experience before. But after I knew of my father's death, I still felt the pain although I had no affection for him and have never even seen him. So I wish to give you some choices. I don't wish for you to have any regrets in the future.”

“Alright. Thank you, Qing Shui. Ever since I've had the little lass, I've come to realize a lot of things.” Shi Qingzhuang latched onto Qing Shui's arm and laughed.

“Is 'thank you' still necessary between us?” Qing Shui said while he teased the little lass in his arms.

“I'm not going to say that anymore in the future.” Shi Qingzhuang laughed. She seemed to be especially happy right at this moment.

The two of them went into the shop that sold firecrackers and fireworks and bought quite a lot of them. Qing You and the rest had initially volunteered to go buy these but Qing Shui was already in the Hundred Miles City so he might as well buy them. These were also on sale at the Phoenix Dance Town.

They bought fireworks, firecrackers and some decorations with festive words then conveniently bought some food for New Year. All this took some time. After seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, he returned to the Qing Village with Shi Qingzhuang on Fire Bird.

The festive atmosphere was exceptionally heavy in the village. New Year was still ten days away but they could already feel the rich festive atmosphere. Some children on the streets were wearing extremely vibrant new clothes with firecrackers in their hands. Groups of them were running around and playing. The firecracker noises and children's melodious laughter rang out occasionally.

After Qing Shui returned, he intentionally brought Shi Qingzhuang to walk with him through the village while indulging in the nostalgic feeling. The little lass had fallen asleep so Qing Shui activated his divine energy to isolate her from outside to avoid having her startled awake by the noise of firecrackers.

It was also impossible that there would be no wind noises on their way back no matter how slow Fire Bird flew. So Qing Shui had been protecting the few children with the divine energy. Otherwise even breathing would have been a problem for them.

“You are Uncle Qing Shui, right?” A young and tender voice rang out.

Qing Shui looked at the little girl who was about five or six years old standing before him in surprise. Her little red face was like an apple and she was quite adorable. There were also a few little boys around her.

The children usually called him Brother Qing Shui before, it seemed like his seniority had risen now. He crouched down with little lass in his arms. “What's your name? Do you want something?”

Qing Shui asked gently with a smile. He had given a child a string of the smallest firecrackers earlier, the type that wouldn't cause any injuries, because some other child snatched his so Shi Qingzhuang asked him give the crying child one. Before Qing Shui left, Qing Shui told him, “When someone snatches something from you, you should snatch it back. You're a man.”

Shi Qingzhuang just smiled at one side without saying anything.

These few children happened to see Qing Shui's action so Qing Shui could guess why they were looking for him.

“My name is Tongtong. Uncle Qing Shui is a big hero and a great person. I like Uncle Qing Shui.” The little girl looked at him with her wide eyes.

“Pfft!” Shi Qingzhuang laughed out loud at one side.

Qing Shui scratched his head. “Is she asking for a firecracker?”

“Uncle Qing Shui is the best.” The little girl chuckled.

“Tongtong already knows how to flatter people at such a young age, you will no doubt have a promising future ahead of you.” Qing Shui smiled as he shared some firecrackers with them since he had bought a lot. These were also for Changfeng and Changfeng was Qing Zhi's child.

Qing Zhi already had three children now, a son and two daughters. Changfeng was named by Qing Shui. But he wasn't at home when the other two were born, so they were named by Feng Yanfei as Qing Feng and Qing Xin. It wasn't like they must be named by Qing Shui or anything. But typically, a clan would look for people with the most cultivation to name the children. This was said to be to able to bring good fortune to this child.

Qing Zun and Qing Yin were still too young. So now among the Qing Clan's fourth generation, Luan Luan and Yuchang were already adults. The slightly older one would be Changfeng. The moment Qing Shui entered the house, the little fellow ran towards him asking for firecrackers

..........

New Year had arrived within the blink of an eye and this was the time where friends and relatives would visit each other. This year, a lot of people came to visit the Qing Clan. Qing Luo would also visit some old men who had extremely good relations with the Qing Clan.

Of course, the Feng Clan came too. Qing Zhi's wife, Feng Yanfei, was from the Feng Clan. The Feng Clan was a very well-regarded clan among the Qing Village and Hundred Miles City these days due to the Qing Clan.

There used to be a match between the Qing Clan's third generation. Every year during the New Year, the third generation would learn from each other over the match. But ever since they left the Qing Village, there had never been any matches between the third generation up until now.

Although Luan Luan was from the fourth generation, she had attained the highest achievements. Qing You, who had the Earth Rock Beast was not in the least bit inferior to Qing Bei now. Who asked Qing Bei to tame a flying sparrow hawk that had only the strength of about Grade Two Xiantian.

The Qing Clan no longer needed to prepare for that so called 'Third Generation Match' now. When they were at the Greencloud Continent, they would compete against each other for their cultivation on the arena at the rear courtyard. But it was uneccessary to compete now that everyone clearly knew where they stood. Competing any further would be meaningless....

Tonight was New Year's eve. The Qing Clan had prepared a grand feast for dinner during the evening. Everyone from the Qing Clan was gathered together, including Di Qing though she felt a little uncomfortable.

This world was different than his previous world. There was less entertainment here, so it was very lively outside on New Year's Eve night. There were no Spring Festival Galas here but there were fireworks filling the sky. This could also be considered an impressive sight. On this night, many places would have fireworks lighting up the sky. Brilliant fireworks that were picturesque.

After dinner, everyone went out in a hurry. The sky turned dark earlier during winter. The light stones outside were glowing faintly. The moon in the sky was bright and the sky was filled with stars, just like in the fairytales.

Xiuuuu!

Xiu xiu......

Trails of light suddenly shot up into the sky and then exploded. No one realized when the fireworks started but the sky was very quickly filled with the exploding fireworks.

The Qing Clan's people weren't slow either. Qing You, Qing Hu, Qing Shan and Qing Shi started to light up the fireworks too. Within an instant, the fireworks continuously soared into the sky with Qing Zun, Qing Yin and Qing Zhi's children excited cheers.

Qing Ming and Qing Yan stayed in the bedroom because they were too young and they might be frightened. Fortunately the bedrooms here were well soundproofed. Despite the endless noises outside, it was extremely quiet inside the room.

Qing Shui looked at the smiling faces of his family members around him and the few women by his side who were still as beautiful as always. He felt the small happiness in his heart. It was another year of brilliant fireworks with beauties around him.

It was a pity that Di Chen wasn't around around. The smiles among the fireworks were bright. Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the vast starry sky. All of a sudden, he felt a little lost about the direction of his life.

This vast starry sky stretched on endlessly. Just what was breaking through the void? Were there any cultivators of False God and Divine grades in the World of the Nine Continents? What was on the other side of the Southern Sea and Eastern Sea?

He looked at the people around him and all of a sudden, he had the thought to cease moving forward. He shook his head. It was still too early for him to be content. Yiye Jiange's problem wasn't resolved yet and he hadn't satisfied his curiosity towards the World of the Nine Continents either. God had given him this chance, so he must cherish this opportunity.

Then there was the third Treasure Map. Just what kind of a place was that otherworldly paradise depicted on it? There were nine continents and he wasn't even done with exploring three yet. He then remembered about Eastern Victory Divine Continent. That was the continent with the most eccentric people among all the nine continents, so Qing Shui decided to make for the Eastern Victory Divine Continent via the Central Continent some time in the future.

Di Qing turned her head to the side and glanced at the man who was watching the fireworks.She only realized at this moment that Qing Shui looked like someone who had been through the vicissitudes of life. He looked a little unruly and had a deep nostalgic expression on his face. At this exact moment, he was giving off the impression of a great imposing mountain. She was kind of infatuated with that figure that was not too tall yet standing straight in between Heaven and Earth. Not only that, she was also infatuated with that enchanting and earnestly handsome face of his.

“Qing Shui, do you think my wish will come true if I wished upon the fireworks?” She asked Qing Shui at this moment.

Qing Shui was startled as he looked away and laughed. “Miss Qing believes in this too?”

“I do, you don't?” Di Qing asked softly.

“I've never tried it and neither have I thought of believing it or not.” Qing Shui was telling the truth. He had never made any wish so he had never thought about whether he believed in it or not.

“If you have never tried it, that means you don't believe in it.” Di Qing pointed out to Qing Shui.

“Then have you tried it before?” Qing Shui asked her with a smile.

“Yes, I did.”

“Did it come true?”

“No.”

“Then why do you continue believing in it?” Qing Shui continued to ask.

“Because I hope that my wish will come true. That's why I believe in it.” Di Qing raised her head to look at the gorgeous fireworks that decorated the whole sky. She then slowly shut her beautiful eyes.

Qing Shui was tactful enough to stop questioning further. Just then, Huoyun Liu-Li came over and laughed, “Qing Shui, I made a wish. Guess what I wished for?”

“You can't talk about your wishes. Otherwise it will not come true.” Qing Shui laughed.

..........

New Year had passed very quickly!

“Qing Shui, accompany me home?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked Qing Shui after New Year had passed.

Qing Shui was startled before he apologetically looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. They had returned for half a month yet the thought of accompanying her home never crossed his mind. Now that he thought about it, everything about her home was unfamiliar to him.

“Sure. Are your parents still well?” Qing Shui remembered about that uncle who was a blacksmith.

“Hehe, I don't have any parents.” Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled.

Although she was laughing, she seemed to be slightly at loss.

“What about that Huoyun Blacksmith Store?” Qing Shui was startled. He had never really asked her about this because that was her home, so naturally her parents would be there. He had always assumed that the uncle there was Huoyun Liu-Li's father and felt happy for that uncle for having such a beautiful and refined daughter.

810 - Chapter 810 - Another Year of Brilliant Fireworks

“The Firecloud Blacksmith Store...?”

Qing Shui asked, feeling puzzled but he immediately regretted. He should not have asked. He could tell from Huoyun Liu-Li's expression that it was not something happy for her to bring up.

“You've seen that middle-aged man from the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, right? He's my foster father. The blacksmith store was not called the Firecloud Blacksmith Store in the past. After they've picked me up, being the honest people they were and seeing the words Huoyun Liu-Li engraved on the jade pendant I had on me, it became my name. My foster parents had no kids of their own and they were so happy when they picked me up, they even changed the name of the blacksmith store they had inherited from their ancestors into 'Firecloud Blacksmith Store'[1].” When Huoyun Liu-Li spoke about her foster father, a warm smile appeared on her face.

Qing Shui felt relieved. When he first met that middle-aged man back then, Qing Shui thought that he must had a beautiful wife, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to had such a beautiful daughter like Huoyun Liu-Li.

“I don't know why my foster father made me continue on using this name instead of following his surname. He even told me that I wasn't their own flesh and blood. I would prefer to be never told about this.”

Qing Shui now realized that everyone and every family had their own stories. It was no wonder that they said that there's a skeleton in every house. He had known Huoyun Liu-Li for quite long time, but he only got to know this story of her's today.

When faced with such matters, Qing Shui had no idea on what to say. She was usually very cheerful but she had not really feel so happy in her heart. After all, no matter who it is, no one would feel happy about it if the same situation had happened to them.. To be abandoned by her birth parents, this was much more depressing that Shi Qingzhuang's situation. At the very least, Shi Qingzhuang knew who her parents were, she had her dearest grandfather, had a family and relatives she was related to by blood. However, it was different for Huoyun Liu-Li. Without a family who were related to you by blood, one would also feel out of sorts. This might be the reason why she doesn't stay at home that much.

“They should have their difficulties, otherwise, who would bear to part with such a cute daughter?” Qing Shui consoled Huoyun Liu-Li gently.

“Alright, let's not talk about them. Anyway, I've neither seen them before nor have any relations to them. Moreover, there's no way for me to meet them. I'll forever be the child of my foster parents.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said.

The more one acted that they did not care about something, the more it showed that they did really mind.

However, Qing Shui did not say much. He merely flew toward Huoyun Liu-Li to the Hundred Miles City, looking at her with pity. This was a lady who needed more love and concern.

The Firecloud Blacksmith Store was the same as before. While it was not considered reputable in the Hundred Miles City, no one would dare to come here looking for trouble. It was because the bigger clans knew that the man in the Firecloud Blacksmith Store had a strong daughter in the country.

Back then, Huoyun Liu-Li was managing the “Earthly Paradise” in the Cang Lang Country.

He had also met Huoyun Liu-Li there, and eventually they were brought together by marriage.

Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li walked side by side into the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. There were people around the store, looking at the weapons on display. Further in, there was a middle-aged man forging weapons as well as two young individuals who were smelting and forging iron.

“Father!” When Huoyun Liu-Li saw the middle-aged man, she smiled happily and called out to him.

Stunned, the middle-aged man lifted his head and saw Huoyun Liu-Li. Putting down his hammer, he broke into an infectious smile.It was a happiness that came from deep within.

“Lass, you're back.” The middle-aged man walked out and said happily.

Qing Shui assessed this middle-aged man. He was in his fifties, with a burly and strong physique. His arms looked muscular and strong too.

Huoyun Liu-Li went up to grab this man by the arm and smiled happily.

“Lass, I'm dirty. Come, let's go in. Your mother misses you dearly and has been nagging on when you'd be coming back.” The man said happily.

This was a good father, an honest and down-to-earth man.

It was only then that the man seemed to had noticed Qing Shui. A hint of surprised appeared on his face before he smiled and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, “So our lass has someone she likes now. Why aren't you introducing him to your father?”

A hint of blush appeared on Huoyun Liu-Li's face, “He's called Qing Shui...”

“Oh, I remember you. Qing Shui who was previously in the Hundred Miles City. I've seen you, you've come here before.” The man seemed to be struck by realization before he spoke.

This guy's memory was quite good.

“Hello uncle!” Qing Shui bowed and greeted the man politely.

“Come, let's go in. There's no need to stand on ceremony. Since you're someone lass had set her sights on, then you're also my kin now. Don't mind that our status is low and can't be compared to the Shi Clan.” The man grabbed Qing Shui's and said with a laugh.

Seemed like he knew about Qing Shui being engaged to Shi Qingzhuang.

“Father, what are you going on about.” Huoyun Liu-Li said reproachfully.

“Uncle, please be assured. I can swear here to god that I'll definitely treat Liu-Li well. If I were to let her down, I'll be struck by lightning.” Qing Shui said with all solemnness to the man.

“Qing Shui, what are you doing...”

If Huoyun Liu-Li was this man's flesh and blood, he wouldn't say anything like this. Qing Shui had always felt that making an oath was a foolish thing to do. It was not because he was a type of person that would go back on his promises. However, there were some things that even making an oath wouldn't help if one lacked the capability. People who could go back on their words would treat the most vicious oaths like just an ordinary occurrence.

However, Qing Shui felt that he needed to express himself now.

“Haha, alright. Even a country bumpkin like me can tell the sincerity behind these words. I only hope that the lass could find someone who'd be able to treat her well.” The man smiled and said. However, Qing Shui could still see a hint of worry in his eyes.

The man let the two younger guys continued to watch the shop while the three of them headed towards the back. Once they did, they heard some sounds and a plain looking lady walked out....

The lady should be in her forties and her plain clothes made her look even more amiable. When she saw Huoyun Liu-Li, she cried out in surprise. “Liu-Li is back!”

“Mother!”

Huoyun Liu-Li went up to hug the woman and called out happily.

The woman patted Huoyun Liu-Li on the back and said, “Let the guest come in.”

“Mother, he is Qing Shui.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said.

“Qing Clan's Qing Shui. It's good lass, you've found a good person.” The woman smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui pays respect to aunty.” Qing Shui once again bowed respectfully.

Qing Shui also took out the gifts he had prepared earlier, passing them to the couple. There were also the Beauty Pellet and two Xiantian Golden Pellets. This was his way of helping Huoyun Liu-Li's parents.

The two of them were very happy to received such gifts. With a slight hesitation, they received the gifts, not standing on ceremony with him. This also made Qing Shui felt happy, he prefered honest and down-to-earth people like them.

Although taking the Xiantian Golden Pellet would imply that they would only remain at the Xiantian level for all their lives, to them, this was like an elixir that was even more precious than mountains of riches.

With a lifespan of five hundred years managing this blacksmith shop, even with a small sum of money, they would also be able to lead a carefree life in the Hundred Miles City.

After everyone got to know each other, they had their lunch. The woman then brought Huoyun Liu-Li upstairs to have a chat, leaving the man and Qing Shui together.

“Qing Shui, I feel that there are some things that we should tell you.” After giving it some thought, the man spoke up.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. However, he already knew what the man had wanted to say, it was about their relationship with Huoyun Liu-Li. He smiled and said, “Uncle, please go on.”

“Lass isn't our flesh and blood.” The man sighed softly and said.

“Mmm, I know. Liu-Li has told me about it.”

“I don't know if it's good or bad that Liu-Li is with you. Although you've already shown your sincerity, I'd still like to say it again. If there's something that's very tough to accomplish that stands between you and the lass, will you do it?” After giving it some thought, the man said.

Qing Shui thought about it before he smiled and said, “As long as it's something that's good for Liu-Li and if Liu-Li is agreeable, I'll do it.”

“This matter is extremely difficult.” The man had his brows furrowed all this time, as if he was still hesitating.

Qing Shui was now experienced about the world and could tell from his expression that this must be something which could concern people's' lives. Therefore, the man was considering if Qing Shui was reliable and if he had the capability to pull it off.

“I'm aware that I might not be able to accomplish it immediately, but I'll definitely do it in the future. There's no one else in the Greencloud Continent who's more suitable than me. While you might not really believe or understand me, you should understand your daughter and her judgement.”

The man's eyes lit up before he smiled and said, “Actually, her real parents hadn't hope for her to be able to accomplish this affair but I'll still tell you. Regardless whether you can do it or not, I hope that you won't tell her. Only tell her when you have the ability to pull it off.”

“Of course I won't tell her. Since Uncle was willing to tell me that she isn't your flesh and blood but still wouldn't mention this to her, this affair must be very important.” Qing Shui felt very puzzled as well.

“Have you heard of the Demon Gate?” The man gave it some thought and said.

“Demon Gate?” Qing Shui asked, astonished.

Qing Shui recalled hearing about the Demon Gate from Lady Duanmu. It seemed to be in the Central Continent and he had once asked what was the cultivation level of the strongest person there. He seemed to hear that other than the Demon Gate, there was also the Buddha Sect, the Sky City, the Tang Manor, the Moon City, and the Duanmu City...

These appeared to be the most powerful factions in the Central Continent.

“That's right, the Demon Gate.” The man said with affirmation.

“I seemed to have heard someone mentioned it before that it's in the Central Continent.” Qing Shui said, sounding unsure.

“I'm not sure either. I can only tell you that if you have the power to do so in the future, bring the lass to the Demon Gate. If you don't have the power to, then don't ever go there. Don't tell the lass that her parents are in the Demon Gate either.” After saying all of these, the man appeared to be more relaxed.

Qing Shui nodded. The Demon Gate was of the same level as the Buddha Sect in the Central Continent, while the Buddha Sect was of the same level as the Lion King's Ridge. Now, Qing Shui did not know if he should feel happy or smile bitterly.

Yiye Jiange's issue was related to the Lion King's Ridge and now to think that Huoyun Liu-Li was involved with the Demon Gate. The heavens were really thinking very highly of him, giving him a second existence he would need to deal with, which was also one of the strongest in a continent.

Now, even Qing Shui himself felt that he was quite a big shot to have such ridiculous stuff happened to him. However, thinking of how his soul transitioned into this world and thus made his ability to withstand situations stronger, he felt that everything in the world was possible.

Since he was reincarnated and had met people he love, then he would just work hard. It wasn't as if there was no hope at all.

[1] The term firecloud is from Huoyun Liu-Li's surname, Huoyun.

811 - Chapter 811 - Liu-Li's Parents, Demon Gate

After he pondered for awhile, Qing Shui gave a firm nod and said: “If Liu-Li is willing, then I will bring her to the Demon Gate. To be honest, Liu-Li has always been thinking of you and your wife. Both of you are like real parents to Liu-Li, for all the love and care you have given to her to become who she is now.”

The man laughed out heartily after he heard Qing Shui's words. Then, he looked at Qing Shui and said: “We aren't wrong about you. I thought hard about it at first before I finally told her the truth. Now I'm still unsure whether that was the right thing to do or the worst thing I've ever done.”

Huoyun Liu-Li's foster father let out a heavy sigh as he questioned his own decision.

“I can understand how you feel. I have a daughter too, who is currently 21 years old. You see, I'm actually not her biological father. The life of her parents were taken from her during her early age, leaving her with a deep vengeance that she never knew. She was brought up by her aunt after that. I had to act as a husband to her aunt in order to show the love of a family to my dear daughter. Till this day, I still lack the courage to tell her the truth about her true identity. I fear that she might lose it if she knew about her true past.” Qing Shui forced a smile as he thought about Luan Luan's tragic past.

The foster father was shocked about what he had just learnt from Qing Shui. Nevertheless, he gave a comforting smile to Qing Shui and said, “That girl Liu-Li is lucky to have met you in her life. I'm very happy and pleased to know that.”

“You're wrong, uncle. It is me who is lucky enough to have met Liu-Li. We have been together through everything for about ten years already.” Qing Shui recalled the time in the Southern City where Liu-Li almost lost her life. He could still feel the jitters crawling up to his spine whenever he thought about it.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li went for a stroll around the Hundred Miles City since both of them have free time to pass leisurely. Huoyun Liu-Li was happy, she was already satisfied as long as she could always be by Qing Shui's side.

After a while, they arrived in front of the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store. Back then, the Qing Clan had allowed the Shi Clan to look after the estate before they left, so the medicinal store could still be opened. The Qing Clan had also thought that one day, they might be able to come back and stay again for a certain period of time.

“Liu-Li, let's go inside and take a look. It's been a long time since we've been here. I feel nostalgic looking at this place.” Qing Shui signalled with a smile to Huoyun Liu-Li. He wanted to go inside the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store to see what had changed after a long period of his absence.

“Alright, I missed this place too.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled gleefully.

When they entered, there were three people inside the medicinal store. The medicinal garden was still in great condition, as the herbs seemed to be thriving healthily. The three people he met were the ones who had mended the garden and meticulously took care of the thriving herbs.

Even when he had not checked the garden for a long time, there were no stray grasses to be seen. The people hired by the Shi Clan had regularly performed housekeeping to this place, as evident by the clean appearance of the garden as well as the structure of the building.

Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li greeted and introduced themselves to the three caretakers before they entered the building. The rooms were remarkably clean but the bed frames were laid bare without comforters as they had already been kept inside the cabinet before they left.

“Qing Shui, how about we stay here for the night?” said Huoyun Liu-Li as she blinked her eyes seductively at him.

“Is it because this place is quiet, and no one will hear you if you make a lot of noises?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“You scoundrel. Is that all what you think about every day?” Huoyun Liu-Li scoffed shyly.

Huoyun Liu-Li was wearing a violet dress that complemented her exquisite beauty. She was naturally a woman with a flattering figure, in which Qing Shui had found irresistible. From the first time he saw her, he knew she was special. The first impression she gave wasn't of a beauty that could captivate an entire city but merely a lady with a beautiful and attractive face. But as time went by, her inner beauty and seductiveness began to show through her elegant aura, which had caused him to be unable to resist her seduction.

Qing Shui then abruptly pulled her and left the medicinal store as he called her as a succubus. If they continue to stay in that building, he had a feeling that they would end up having sex with each other in the next second.

When it was almost dark, he hopped onto the Fire Bird with Huoyun Liu-Li and headed back to the Qing Village. On their way back, Qing Shui caught a glimpse of the scenery below and became stunned for a good while.

The Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp!

He didn't particularly see anything out of the ordinary in the swamp but he had suddenly thought of the powerful demonic beast that lived in the waters. He remembered the valuable items he had caught during fishing, as well as the personal belongings of the Art Maestro himself. Recalling this memory had given Qing Shui a new idea.

Back then, his cultivation was moderate. After he had received an attack from the demonic beast and survived, he concluded that the beast was not very strong, perhaps around the level of a Martial Saint.

With his current ability, the demonic beast of a Martial Saint level was nothing to him. So he decided that he should go fishing in the swamp after a few days, with the hope to find that demonic beast again.

To be honest, Qing Shui wasn't really curious about that demonic beast anymore, it was just an early-stage Martial Saint. However, because he had encountered the beast in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp, he was still a little bit curious of its ability and origin.

Most members of the Qing Clan had decided to stay in the Qing Village for a few days before they returned to the Heavenly Palace. They decided not to stay in the Hundred Miles City anymore. Besides, the only place Qing Luo had nostalgia for was the Qing Village, not the Hundred Miles City.

Those who still wished to visit the Hundred Miles City could do so by the means of a flying mount as it would be fast and convenient.

New Years had passed. Shi Qingzhuang went back to stay at the Shi Clan, whereas Huoyun Liu-Li had gone back to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store to spend more time with her foster parents. On the other hand, Mingyue Gelou, Canghai Mingyue, Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang had went to stay in the Qing Clan's Medicinal Store in the Hundred Miles City.

Qing Luo, Lin Zhanha, and the other members of the Qing Clan remained in the Qing Village. Qing Yi with a few uncles and aunts also stayed in the village.

Qing Shui had no preference, so he could stay wherever he wanted. The time to travel between the Qing Village and the Hundred Miles City was quite short anyway.

Besides the excursion between the Hundred Miles city and the Qing Village, he had nothing much to do. However today, Qing Shi went to look for Qing Shui to speak to him, only to stumble over his words. Qing Shi took a while before he had finally calmed himself and said: “Qing Shui, I need your help this time.”

He was surprised by Qing Shi's approach. It was rare for him to behave like this, unless he had encountered a real problem. Qing Shui laughed and said: “Tell me. If it's nothing ruthless, I will help you in any way I can.”...

Qing Shi revealed a smile and expressed his concern: “Of course it's nothing ruthless...... If Qing Shui can help me, then it will definitely work.”

“Do tell. What is it about?” Qing Shui urged with an unchanging smile. He was a bit curious as well.

“I want to marry Xiang Yuan from the Xiang Clan.”

Qing Shui was brought back to his memories of nearly past ten years, when he was still in the Hundred Miles City. There were two distinguished ladies in the Xiang Clan - the full-bosomed Xiang Yuan and the delicate Xiang Bao.

During those days, Qing Shi and Xiang Yuan would always play together. When the Qing Clan had to move away from the Hundred Miles City, Qing Shi was reluctant to part with Xiang Yuan. It seemed like he had reignited the spark of romance with Xiang Yuan during his few days in the Hundred Miles City.

“Then as your uncle, I will help you with the proposal of marriage.” Qing Shui happily agreed to help Qing Shi with a swift response.

“My words may have less influence to her family. Please, I beg a favor of you. You must help me with the proposal.” Qing Shi pleaded in distress.

Qing Shui said nothing more. He headed straight to the Xiang Clan and made a marriage proposal on behalf of Qing Shi to Xiang Yuan's family. Naturally, the Xiang Clan looked forward to their marriage as they believed this virtue was blessed by their ancestor. After all these years, the current Qing Clan had become different than they were before - they had become stronger and more influential.

When he paid a visit to the Xiang Clan, he saw the girl he used to know who had become a fine woman - Xiang Bao. The delicate small face of the little girl had grown to an appearance of a delicate woman. She had grown taller, almost taller than an average woman, with an air of elegance to her demeanor. Xiang Bao had married and became a mother of two, after all, she was already 30 years old.

As long as a martial warrior had reached the strength of a Xiantian, 30 years old or even 40 years old, would still be considered as the age of a young adult. However, this would be different for the residents in the Hundred Miles City and the Qing Village. The youth of an ordinary human could only last before one could reach the age of 50, with the average lifespan of 160 years or above. Of course, some humans were able to live to the age of 200 but only a few could do that. Only those with the strength of a Peak Houtian level would be able to live past 200 years old.

So in essence, the coming of age for ordinary humans would be 16 years old. Even though that was the legal age to get married and conceived children, most people would only achieve those at the age of 25 or above. Those who got married at the age of 30 or 40 were uncommon, so to speak.

When Xiang Bao saw Qing Shui after years of not seeing each other, she greeted him with a warm smile and said: “How are you, Qing Shui! It's been a long time since we've seen each other.” The cheerfulness could either be an automated response of a mother or the feelings of nostalgia to an old friend.

Qing Shui widened his smile. Her voice was pleasant as always but with an added hint of maturity. The man who was able marry someone as exquisite as her must be very lucky.

“I'm fine. How about you?”

Qing Shui greeted back with a genuine smile. He still remembered his time in the Hundred Miles City back then, especially the moments where he collided with her three times which had caused her to fall on the ground each time. It was nostalgic when he recalled that memory. Qing Shui couldn't help but laughed at those unforgettable moments.

No wonder there was a saying, 'Make more memories in your youth that will last forever'. Even if those memories were nefarious, one would never be alone when they had reached their prime as memories were all that were left to tell a story and relive those moments with unflagging patience. Memories were indeed wonderful things.

Xiang Bao had to leave before a small conversation was able to pass between them. Due to her current status, it wasn't appropriate for her to be involved with Qing Shui for more than required. As he stared at the woman walking away, a subtle air of melancholy surrounded him in an instant.

A person would meet a lot of people in one lifetime. Most people would slip by, while a few would be able to cross paths and develop a relationship with one another. Some people might stay and some might go away, this was a fundamental pattern of a human's interaction with one another. Parting would always be a melancholy experience, because as they said 'Parting is such sweet sorrow'.

However, Qing Shui wasn't greatly affected by Xiang Bao as much as he thought but their meeting did caused him to remember the people he had met throughout his life, like Yu He. Qing Shui only knew about her departure from the Yu Clan days ago after he had met up with Yu Donghao in the Hundred Miles City.

Then there was Qing Hanye, Elder Yun from the Feng Clan, Gongsun Jianwu and the sisters from the Jin Clan.....

After the marriage between Qing Shi and Xiang Yuan was confirmed, the Qing Clan organized a banquet ceremony to officially announce Qing Shi and Xiang Yuan as husband and wife. This time, Xiang Yuan would be leaving with Qing Shi back to the Heavenly Palace as an official member of the Qing Clan.

As relatives, Qing Shui would never forget to treat the Xiang Clan with respect. He left some gifts that were deemed valuable by the Xiang Clan, like some precious medicinal pills and beast skins.

Qing Yi had already went to visit Huoyun Liu-Li's foster parents in the Firecloud Blacksmith Store to affirm the relationship between Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li. Betrothal gifts had already been sent and the guest list had already been made. Of course, they would never forget to prepare a banquet to signify the official status of both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li as a married couple.

.........

Qing Shi's personal affair had been settled and as with Qing You's matter, it was settled when they were in the continent's capital. The lady named Chaoyang was now officially Qing You's woman.

All members of the Qing Clan's third generation were now capable to create a family of their own. The youngest Qing Bei was getting older too. Qing Zi, on the other hand, had already reached the age of 40. Good thing that the members of the Qing Clan were now above the level of Xiantian, so even if one were to hit 40 years old, they could still be considered young. However, in terms of cultivation, Qing Zi couldn't go as far as the others did.

After Qing Shui had finished his preparations to go back to the Heavenly Palace, he decided to revisit the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp and check out the place.

He departed to the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp as soon as he had made up his mind. He wasn't really concerned with his safety as there was nothing to worry about. A pinch of curiosity was all it took to push him to make his way to the swamp. Qing Shui also wanted to try fishing again anyway.

The Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp was a restricted area of the Hundred Miles City. He would never see anyone else inside the swamp area except himself. There were some who were as curious as he was and went into the swamp area just to throw away their precious lives. The demonic beasts inside the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp were widely known by the people of the Hundred Miles City to be ferocious and unforgiving.

Qing Shui felt quite excited to revisit the swamp, he knew that he would get a lot of benefits as he had last time. The public had deemed this place as a danger zone but for him, it was a place of paradise.

Qing Shui hoped with a greedy mindset that he could reap more benefits this time.

812 - Chapter 812 - Trivial Matters, Revisit The Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp

There were numerous turtles of different sizes, colors, and species swimming in the swamp. The name 'Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp' was more than appropriate for this place.

Qing Shui couldn't see all of the swamp clearly, even after activating his spiritual sense. His spiritual sense had grown remarkably strong, much stronger than he could remember. He could, however, generally sense the aura around his surroundings to check if there was a strong demonic beast inside the swamp. Thankfully, there was none.

Although he was able to gauge the presence of any demonic beasts, Qing Shui still couldn't clearly sense the surrounding aura, which may have been due to some kind of water distortion or some effect of the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. After a while, he decided to go fishing in the swamp. Maybe he might be able to confront that demonic beast from before.......

He went to the usual fishing spot surrounded by swamp waters and took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Qing Shui felt excited when he imagined what he could catch this time. He waited until everything was quiet before he threw the fishing line into the swamp. All that was left was to wait silently for the rod to catch something.

Time passed by slowly as he continued to wait patiently. The Pure Gold Fishing Rod possessed the miraculous ability to attract spiritualized things in the pond by grabbing onto them, and it could attract spiritualized creatures to swim towards the line as well. Ordinary aquatic creatures like fishes and prawn would instead fearfully stay away from the fishing line.

Even after 15 minutes had passed, there was still nothing. He could, however, sense a strange power from the rod flowing into his body, followed by the infusion of his spiritual sense into the fishing rod. The fishing rod and fishing line seemed as if they had become one with his body.

What a rare treasure!

The Pure Gold Fishing Rod was indeed a phenomenal treasure. When he thought about what he had just said, he laughed at his own foolishness. The past items he had fished out with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod had all been valuable. He just hadn't expected the rod's ability to combine his spiritual sense with itself, like a divine weapon trying to identify its master.

Nonetheless, the rod still remained as it should be - a rod.

He was still happy about it. The fishing rod had an important place in his heart, second to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was more important than his other items, even the 'Thunder God', which he felt was inferior in quality to the Pure Gold Fishing Rod.

After another 15 minutes, the rod finally moved. Qing Shui wasn't especially excited, because after linking his spiritual sense with the rod, he was able to tell that a turtle was on the end of the line.

Blood Turtle!

The Blood Turtle was a turtle species that was rarely seen in the wild. Consuming a Blood Turtle could produce the immediate effect of replenishing the blood cells in a human's body, especially useful for those who with severe blood loss. In a sense, the Blood Turtle was considered a medicine of good quality, as it could be used as a food supplement to improve the quality of a human's blood, strengthening the physical body in the process.

The Blood Turtle wasn't what Qing Shui had been expecting, but he was still content to keep it inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He didn't have that particular species yet, but he did already possess a Scarlet Turtle, a related but more poisonous creature.

After that, Qing Shui captured a few turtle species and some uncommon aquatic animals. Unfortunately, he had already lost his interest in these creatures after a while.

Suddenly, Qing Shui could feel a spiritual presence through the line of the fishing rod that had been infused with his spiritual sense. Excitement coursed through his veins as he felt the impressive aura of a demonic beast moving through the waters.

It was the aura of an early Martial Saint demonic beast, which had Qing Shui simultaneously thrilled with joy and a little bit disappointed. He was disappointed because the current strength of the demonic beast was more or less worthless to him. On the other hand, he could tell with certainty that this demonic beast was the same one that had attacked him the last time he was here.

“Since you've come, let's see what you're made of!” Qing Shui waited as the demonic beast approached his direction.

However, the aura slowly began to dissipate, as if it were trying to escape from Qing Shui. Qing Shui was startled. He didn't think the beast would be this cunning to try and evade his grasp.

He quickly retracted his Pure Gold Fishing Rod and locked his spiritual sense onto his target. Then, he took out the Water Repelling Pearl and immediately jumped into the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. He really wanted to know what kind of demonic beast had been able to severely hurt him back then.

The target was retreating at a progressively faster speed, so Qing Shui hastened his pace and continued the chase. The strength of his opponent posed no threat to him anyway. Even if the demonic beast was indeed dangerous, he would know beforehand through his spiritual sense.

The distance between the two was getting shorter. It was then Qing Shui discovered how deep the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp was - he still hadn't reached the bottom yet. After a period of time, Qing Shui could feel his feet suddenly touch the stone ground of the bottom swamp.

He had reached the bottom!

Qing Shui observed the uneven ground and noticed that the area within a few meters was dry. This must be the effect of the Water Repelling Pearl. Right now, he was more focused on looking for the demonic beast - he had no time to waste looking at the ground.

The aura of the demonic beast had completely vanished. He had been in the middle of his search when the aura had suddenly disappeared. It was strange indeed.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui continued to search around the bottom of the swamp for the demonic beast. The Ten Thousand Swamp seemed vast. The water near the surface was clear, but water at the bottom was sky blue and fuzzy. His silhouette flashed through the bottom of the swamp around where the demonic beast had vanished. After a while, he finally found the place where it had disappeared to.

This place seemed similar to the entrance of the palace under the lake below Goddess Peak. Without a doubt, he knew that the early Martial Saint demonic beast had gone inside, so Qing Shui quickly gave chase without thinking twice.

Inside this place was an empty space - there was no palace. There were, however, mountain-sized jade stones of the size and a bunch of trees thriving in this area. None of these were important, because Qing Shui had already set his eyes on the demonic beast in front of his eyes.

Qing Shui was shocked. The demonic beast wasn't that big, and it was pitch-black in color. With a glance, he could see that the turtle was about ten meters in size, with a large tail about 15 meters long. The head of the turtle seemed slightly longer, like a large python intertwining with a large turtle.

Xuanwu......

A miniature Xuanwu, was it a coincidence?

In his past life, he had heard much about the legend of the mythical Xuanwu. So when he came to this world, he believed that there would be a demonic beast like the Xuanwu hiding from human sight. After all, people in this world had legends about dragons and phoenixes, so why not a Xuanwu as well? However, he was perplexed to see one right in front of him, in plain sight.

In Qing Shui's past life, the Xuanwu was known as a spirit beast - a beast created from the fusion of a turtle and a snake. It was a powerful defensive beast, known as a protector of the North.

However, Qing Shui wasn't sure whether the demonic beast in front of him was really a Xuanwu. After all, this one seemed to only possess the strength of an early Martial Saint, which was not as strong as he had thought. Even though the beast was moderately sized, it was still considered small compared to the average size of demonic beasts at the Martial Saint level.

Ssssuuu......

A panic-stricken cry was emitted by either the head of the vile snake, or the head of the turtle.

Even though it wasn't strong physically, the spirit beast possessed the strongest Spiritual Qi that he had ever seen in a demonic beast, including his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird. The only weakness this beast had was its weak attack power.

This was probably because it hadn't matured yet....

Qing Shui wasn't interested in its attack power. He decided to tame the beast just because it looked like a Xuanwu.

Qing Shui temporarily named this demonic beast as Turtle Snake. Qing Shui felt that he should be able to tame a demonic beast of Martial Saint level, despite the fact he didn't consider himself a beast tamer. However, he was still undeniably stronger than most beast tamers in the world.

Qing Shui could sense that the Turtle Snake was afraid of him, probably because it had sensed the powerful presence of his strength. However, Qing Shui noted that the Turtle Snake was intensely staring at the Water Repelling Pearl he was holding, as if it was being cautious of it.

The Water Repelling Pearl had been spat out by that gigantic old turtle's mouth. Perhaps the Turtle Snake was afraid of this Water Repelling Pearl?

Qing Shui waved the item on his hand and said, “Are you afraid of this pearl?”

As he waved his hand, the Turtle Snake immediately took two steps backwards. Qing Shui had a sudden thought and approached the Turtle Snake slowly, but the beast quickly retreated again. When the distance between them less than five meters, something unexpected happened.

The pitch-black Turtle Snake plopped on the ground instantly.

Did it just surrender itself?

Qing Shui glanced at the Water Repelling Pearl that he had received from the gigantic old turtle. There was a possibility that it might not be a Water Repelling Pearl at all. Curiously, he activated the Heavenly Vision Technique and examined the pearl.

Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl!

Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl: A coagulated pearl of the 10,000 Years Spirited Turtle with a miraculous effect.

Qing Shui was surprised to know that the old turtle was actually a 10,000 Years Spirited Turtle. Even though the Golden Medicinal Turtle inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was about 6,000 years old, it couldn't fight like the old turtle.

The old turtle could be considered a battle turtle, a primitive battle beast of 10,000 years. Because of the old turtle, the woman in the crystal coffin crept into his mind once again. Who was the divine-like woman exactly? How long had she been in there?

What kind of ability did the old turtle possess? The old turtle was gigantic too, unlike the much smaller Turtle Snake in front of him. Even though the Xuanwu he had seen from the illustrations in his past life had similar features to the Turtle Snake, there were also many descriptions that depicted the details of the Xuanwu. The Xuanwu was supposedly a divine turtle that possessed an exceedingly powerful strength.

Qing Shui wasn't afraid that the Turtle Snake would lash out at him as he walked straight towards it. He reached out his hand and touched the shivering Turtle Snake. The moment he touched the beast, an influx of superb Spiritual Qi abruptly flowed into Qing Shui's whole body in the span of a few seconds.

In that instant, the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains that had already been circulating nonstop suddenly achieved breakthroughs.

This was definitely God's doing.

The Nature Energy had finally reached the sixth grade! Qing Shui was excited to know that the Nature Energy had seemingly been absorbed into his body and was promptly circulating on its own. He couldn't feel it outside his body, but the Nature Energy had indeed began to circulate in full speed in an instant.

Moreover, the Nature Energy required zero energy consumption, which filled Qing Shui with all sorts of emotion. Technically, he could use the Nature Energy forever, which was way more than he had expected. The Sixth Grade of Nature Energy was also twice as strong as the Fifth Grade of Nature Energy. Qing Shui stood still in surprise for a good minute .

A fantastic spirit beast indeed.

Even though the State of Immovable as Mountains had broke through to the fifth grade, he couldn't sense an obvious change in the technique. Regardless, the dense aura inside his body had grown stronger, his overall strength had increased by 10%, and his imposing aura had increased exponentially. This all was most likely due to the effect of the State of Immovable as Mountains.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt that he might be able to help the woman slumbering inside the crystal coffin with the energyless Nature Energy. But was she worth the effort?

He looked at the well-behaved and submissive Turtle Snake. The reason he could feel a surge of spiritual strength earlier was because of the Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl.

Since he had successfully caught the Turtle Snake, he decided to use his Heavenly Vision Technique to examine its attributes.

The Spirited Snake Turtle, a spirit beast of the Heaven and Earth with the ability of One-Sided Guard.

After looking at these few words, Qing Shui shook his head. This wasn't a Xuanwu, but it didn't really matter whether this was a Xuanwu or not. A spirit beast was already enough for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui then tried to put the Spirited Snake Turtle into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was an amphibious demonic beast that he had already successfully tamed, so it shouldn't be a problem to put it inside the realm.

The moment he successfully put the Spirited Snake Turtle into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui could feel a slight change occurring inside the realm itself.

He flashed into the realm immediately.

And Qing Shui was stunned.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had grown twice as big as before, with the width of one thousand meters.

Could it be that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had upgraded too?

Qing Shui couldn't be bothered to check on what the Spirited Snake Turtle was doing inside the pond that had doubled in size, and immediately headed straight to the stone monument to check on the inscribed statements.

Sixth level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, unlocked!

Seventh level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, locked!

There wasn't a breakthrough?

Was this the effect of the Spirited Snake Turtle's One-Sided Guard.......

813 - Chapter 813 - The Sixth Grade Of Nature Energy

It's the One-Sided Guard effect of the Spiritual Snake Turtle.......

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal hadn't upgraded. It was still the sixth level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, it had doubled in length and width compared to the usual. This reminded Qing Shui of the slight fluctuation of the realm that he felt at the moment when he kept the Spirited Snake Turtle. It was similar to that of the fluctuation that he felt when the realm upgraded in the past.

Hence, Qing Shui felt that there were several additional spaces in the realm now. It should have had to do with the One-Sided Guard ability of the Spirited Snake Turtle. Other than this, Qing Shui wasn't able to find any other reason for it.

The extra spaces added to the realm made Qing Shui feel really happy because he had more demonic beasts now. In addition to that, his demonic beasts would also become bigger the moment they broke through, especially when the Fire Bird opened up its wings, it was too huge.

The width and length of the realm doubled whereas its total area increased fourfold. This caused the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to feel a lot more spacious. At least the Fire Bird could now fly around the realm.

The size of the lake also more than doubled. The thing which surprised Qing Shui the most was that the size of the “Poisonous Liquid Lake” that he made a bit later had also increased by more than double.

It seemed like the things that he changed with his consciousness in the realm wouldn't only be conserved, it would even be approved by the realm itself. Now, Qing Shui was standing by the lake and looking at the stationary Spiritual Snake Turtle at the bottom of the lake. It seemed to be really at peace now. At a spot not so distant away from here, Clam and Golden Medicinal Turtle could also be seen. Qing Shui only came out after conversing with the Spiritual Snake Turtle through his Spiritual Sense.

After going through a simple telepathic communication, Qing Shui found out that the change in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was related to the One-sided Guard Ability of the Spirited Snake Turtle. Since he had tamed it, as long as it was alive, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would sustain its current form. But if it was to perish, the realm itself would recover its past appearance.

With the current strength of the Spirited Snake Turtle, it couldn't be much help to Qing Shui, hence, he made up his mind to let the Spirited Snake Turtle stand-guard in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In any case, it had always been in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp before and hadn't tired of it. This way, not only would there be a lot more space in the realm, the realm itself would be more abundant with spiritual energy as well. In other words, it would be more suitable for plants, animals and Demonic Beasts to grow.

After staying there for a while, Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Seeing that the jade-like stones and plants here had good quality and that the current Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had a lot of extra space, he threw it in without much thought. Not only this, he even set up a philosophical decoration in the realm according to this place. After all, this place looked quite beautiful. In the future, there would be another splendorous and majestic place for him to rest in the realm.

Qing Shui looked around and found a few of the Spirited Snake Turtle's collection. It mostly consisted of precious spiritual stones. It was a kind of stone filled with spiritual qi. Furthermore, it came in quite a huge quantity. The stones which he tossed into the realm previously also had spiritual qi, just not as abundant as those inside the small stones.

Qing Shui didn't hold back and immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui observed the place yet again and when he found there was nothing left, he walked out of it. Qing Shui took the Water Repelling Pearls and and made his way to the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. Since he was able to get some good stuff with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, he wanted to see if there was any precious stuff at the bottom of the lake.

Considering that he had even captured the Spirited Snake Turtle, the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp wasn't that scary anymore. Qing Shui stepped on the rocky surface of the bottom of the pond. There were stones, bones and other things on the ground.

Because of the Water Repelling Pearls he possessed, it was impossible for fish and prawns to appear in the surroundings. However, he was still able to spot a few fish and prawns at a spot not so far away. The resistance force of the Water Repelling Pearls would repel them into the surroundings along with the water.

Eh!

Qing Shui looked at the flower nearby here which was growing in between the stone crack. Its entire body was silvery-white colored. It was something which could be easily neglected if not observed carefully. It was roughly around a palm tall and a thumb thick, yet it gave people the impression that it was really sturdy and strong like a pencil.

Immortal Stone Flower!

The Earth Element Flower of the Five Elements Flower. Unfortunately, it was still too young. Luckily he managed to notice it early or else it would have been drowned by the water.

He moved the Immortal Stone Flower to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It's not something to be worried about because no matter what elements it was, it would still be able to grow in the soil of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The best nurturing place for Earth Element Flower was on the ground because the stones were also earth attributed.

After that, Qing Shui continued to look through the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. Unfortunately, he only ran into stuff that wasn't considered that precious. If he was not mistaken, the Art Maestro was the only person who came here. In fact, his stuff had also been taken away by Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't know what the Art Maestro came to the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp for. He actually died at the claws of a Grade One Martial Saint Demonic Beast...... Qing Shui shook his head and flew above the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp.

He had a lot of gains on his trip this time. Both his Nature Energy and Immovable Mountains went up by a grade each. Furthermore, his Nature Energy had also reached great heights. It would revolve on its own with zero consumption, not to mention its strength had also doubled. Common poisons, illusory attacks and mental attacks, when before the heaven and earth's pure energy that Qing Shui possessed, were all only thin papers which would easily be pierced through with pencils.

His strength once again took another huge leap.

The breakthrough of the Nature Energy let Qing Shui see a ray of hope. Perhaps, he was not far away from making another breakthrough. He was yearning for the Seventh Heavenly Layer. As long as he achieved that, he had a feeling that he would have the authority to voice his opinion wherever he went.

The World of the Nine Continents was getting more and more exciting.

As he went back to Qing Clan's Medicinal Store, he happened to see Canghai Mingyue about to take the two little fellows out. Di Qing was also beside her. At the moment she spotted Qing Shui, she smiled, “Qing Shui, Mingyue is going to bring the little fellows out shopping. We're afraid that we might run into bad people, why don't you come with us?”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He had no choice but to go along. Qing Shui blushed as he remembered what Di Qing had said previously. Meeting bad people in Hundred Miles City... It should be relatively difficult for them to run into bad people even across the Greencloud Continent.

“Daddy, hug me!” Qing Yin opened up her arms and ran towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and picked her up. He kissed her cheeks with all his might, causing the little fellow to let out a loud and clear laugh.

Canghai Mingyue was pulling Qing Zun while observing Qing Shui's incomparably warm smile. Di Qing on the other hand, went blank as she saw the warm scene in front of her....

Along the way, a lot of people would greet Qing Shui and the group. The two children were fascinated with everything they saw. Di Qing carried Qing Zun, she would buy the little fellow whatever he wanted.

Every time that happened, Qing Yin would also ask for the same thing. Hence, Qing Shui would go back to the place again to get her one.

When that happened, Di qing would smile and look at him, causing Qing Shui to feel a bit confused. Canghai Mingyue on the other hand, stood to the side and smiled while looking at them. Deep down, she thought to herself that her husband was truly destined to have many women around him.

At the blink of an eye, another few days passed. Qing Shui and the group were also already prepared to go back to the Continent's Capital. On their way back this time, a lot of people from Hundred Miles City showed up to send them off. There were people from Shi Clan, Firecloud Blacksmith Store, Xiang Clan, Feng Clan, Yu Clan. Actually, basically all of the aristocratic clans in Hundred Miles City showed up. There were also a lot of ordinary people who showed up because Qing Shui wasn't just the protector of the Hundred Miles City, he was now the person ruling the entire Greencloud Continent.

Rainbow Light City!

After twenty days, Qing Shui and the group arrived at Rainbow Light City. He planned to rest here for a few days. Even if the adults were able to bear the long journey, the children wouldn't be able to.

The Rainbow Light Country was the strongest country in Greencloud Continent. It stood firmly among the top ten countries. The strongest area in Rainbow Light Country was the Rainbow Light City. For now it didn't really bother Qing Shui if he was able to squeeze himself into the top ten of Greencloud Continent, because here he didn't fear anyone, nor did he fear any kind of presence.

Traveller's Inn!

It was a decent restaurant. Qing Shui and the group stepped into the inn. There was quite a decent amount of people in Qing Clan. But it wasn't considered to be that large an amount because the number of people in adventure groups across the World of the Nine Continents would have easily exceeded the amount of people in the clan.

“Hello, welcome to the inn!” The female servant at the entrance of the door politely expressed a smile at Qing Shui and the group.

Qing Shui nodded and entered the restaurant. Currently, the people from Qing Clan also bore an extraordinary presence. Among them, there were already a few empire-topping beauties who could topple cities. For a moment, it would trigger other people's guesses of the history of the clan.

The restaurant was top-notch in terms of both decoration and structure. The design of the building resembled that of a watchtower, giving people a unique feeling. There seemed to be very few private rooms here. However, there were multi-colored partitions in the hall to divide the large halls into rooms that served as bed chambers. Certainly, the guests who decided to stay in the inn could also choose to enjoy their meal in their rooms.

Upon entering the restaurant, a young woman led Qing Shui and his group upstairs. The female servant asked while leading them, “Mister, are you here for a meal or for an overnight stay?”

“Please help me look for a room first. We will talk about eating later.” Qing Shui said

“Alright.”

They walked all the way up to the fourth floor. Qing Shui booked the biggest room straight away. As soon as he went in, he found a huge living room. There were kitchen, toilet and bedrooms in the surroundings. In addition to that, there was also a huge balcony.

“Are you satisfied with this?” The female servant stood beside the door and asked with a smile.

“Yeah, I'm satisfied with it. Alright then, please serve us the best dishes you have here. Serve us two sets of each of the dishes.” Qing Shui passed a silver note to the female servant.

“Alright!” The female servant bowed down and left.

Meanwhile, on the fifth floor of the hall, there were roughly ten people gathered there. Among the people there, six of them were young men who looked younger than forty years old. As for the remaining five people, three of them were middle-aged men while the other two were elderly men.

“Young Master Dan, they're obviously no ordinary people. Are you sure that you want to pick on them?” One of the middle-aged men knitted his brows and asked.

“Uncle Xu, could it be that you're scared? Dan Clan has never feared anyone in Rainbow Light City.” The handsome young man said arrogantly.

“Young Master Dan, in Rainbow Light City, Dan Clan might be the clan with the highest authority. No one would dare to pick on them. But have you ever thought about outside of Rainbow Light City?” The middle-aged man said cautiously.

At this moment, a young man rushed in, “ Young Master Dan, it's clear now.”

“Say it!”

“They registered it under the name Wu Ci and they are staying in room number 3,” The young man answered quickly.

“Uncle Xu, what do you think? I have already said before that the place was filled with hidden experts. From their looks, they look more like businessmen who know very little martial arts,” the man called Young Master Shao said in joy.

The middle-aged man called Uncle Xu didn't say anything.

“Dan Peng, last time, it was precisely because of women as well. Have you forgotten about the consequences?” An elderly man said with his head down.

“Third Elder, of course not, I was grounded for three years. Don't worry, this time, I'll make sure to do it neatly.” Despite what Dan Peng said, he thought to himself that if he was able to get the girls, he wouldn't mind being grounded for six years or even die.

Women was the only thing he loved. Without women, he would never feel satisfied. Even during the time he was grounded, he never cut out women from his life. There has always been people helping him in doing so. Aside from being lecherous, he has proven himself to be the most outstanding candidate among the young generations of Dan Clan.

814 - Chapter 814 - Earth Element Immortal Stone Flower, Rainbow Light City

“Young Master Shan, I keep feeling that this group of people isn't simple.” A young man opposite to Shan Peng spoke.

“Yan Huliang, there's no need to say more. If it's a lady I, Young Master Shan, have taken a liking to, there's no way for her to get away.” Shan Peng interrupted the young man.

“Taken over by lust... Acting recklessly with no regard for danger.”

Yan Huliang mumbled to himself in his heart, but ended up smiling and said, “Since Young Master Shan is busy, I won't disturb you any further. I believe that Young Master Shan will be able to deal with those people very easily. I hope that Young Master Shan will have a good time.”

“Go, go. You're always spoiling the mood.” Shan Peng said, feeling annoyed. He could tell that the guy was merely putting up a front of courtesy and a hint of hatred flashed in his eyes. He decided to teach him a lesson at some later time.

The Yan Clan was the strongest clan in Rainbow Light City after the Shan Clan. The two clans appeared to be on good terms on the surface, but only they knew that it was all a facade. If the Yan Clan ever had the chance, they would definitely stomp down on the Shan Clan, taking over their spot as the greatest clan in Rainbow Light City.

Not only did the Shan Clan had to be on guard against the Yan Clan, they also had to make good use of their assumed relationship. This was how relationships with interest involved were like. This was true even for the younger generations of the two clans. Still, on the surface, the Shan Clan was bigger, and the Yan Clan thus had to keep a lower profile.

Yan Huliang left. The remaining two young men also wanted to leave, but decided to stay behind when they saw the gaze with which Shan Peng was looking at Yan Huliang.

These two people were members of Rainbow Light City's Bai Clan and Sun Clan. Compared to the Shan Clan and the Yan Clan, these two clans were much smaller. They usually followed behind the Shan Clan, and they had to play a part in the Shan Clan's matters.

In Rainbow Light City, even if the members of Shan Clan were to bully other people, no one would dare say a word. Even if 1000 women hadn't been taken advantage of by the Shan Clan. the number was at least 800. There were also many who had just simply disappeared.

“Shan Peng, let me give you one more word of advice. These people appear to be very distinguished. A lady of that beauty is not one that ordinary people would able to lay their hands on.” The old man frowned and said.

“3rd Elder, am I, Shan Peng, an ordinary person? Those who come to our Rainbow Light City, regardless of their standing, will have to bow down to me. Even dragons would have to bow.” A flaming glow flashed in Shan Peng's eyes.

“Since you've decided to do this, I hope that you won't regret it.”

...

Food was served and everyone in the Qing Clan was in the hall. As expected of the signature dishes of this place, the fragrance of the food filled up the entire room. Even Qing Shui felt that the food was pretty decent.

“We'll be able to meet Martial Uncle Fei's wife when we return this time.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Martial Uncle Fei is quite quick on his feet. I wonder which family the lady is from.” Canghai Mingyue also smiled.

Everyone joined in the conversation as they had become quite familiar with Fei Wuji. Everyone also hoped that he could get married soon and carry on his family's blood.

Boom!

Just then, the door was kicked open and a dozen intruders dashed in. The spacious room was immediately filled with a strange feeling.

Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the people who had dashed in. Some of them were quite young, while others were old...

Wahhh!

Qin Yin broke into tears and Canghai Mingyue immediately carried her. Qing Shui took a glance before picking up some food with his chopsticks and feeding to Qin Yin, “Lass, don't cry. Come, have some food!”

Seeing that Qing Shui was feeding her, Qing Yin smiled. Qing Shui pinched her cheeks. “Mingyue, Qing Zhuang, Gelou, bring them back to the rooms and don't come out.”

The few ladies smiled and carried the kids back into their rooms. Their expressions had not changed from the very start. After the door was closed, Qing Shui turned to face the group of people.

A brutal force was thrown out and series of slapping sounds could be heard! The few people who had come in first were all thrown to the ground. Shan Peng was one of them.

Loud cries filled the room!

“Damn you! How dare you bully our Young Master Shan...”

Qing Shui frowned and dashed out once again. This time, the young man's mouth was still open and he had not even finished his sentence before he was made to close his mouth forever. This man was one of the two who had originally wanted to leave, the young man from Bai Clan. He felt that upon seeing Young Master Shan had been hit, it was time for him to display his loyalty. However, he had not expected that his life would be thrown away just like that.

As he died, he regretted not leaving earlier.

“I'm from the Shan Clan. How dare you hit me! I'm going to kill you!” After releasing a furious bellow, Shan Peng wanted to dash out. He had lost some teeth and there seemed to be wind coming through his teeth as he spoke.

“Shan Peng, come back, you're not his opponent.” An elder at the back grabbed Shan Peng and said.

“3rd Elder, kill him!” Shan Peng bellowed furiously.

When had he ever been put through such humiliation? To think that he had even been slapped and had lost some teeth.

“Speak up, why have you guys come? To think that you would dare to charge in directly. If you don't give me a good explanation, you can forget about leaving.” Qing Shui spoke calmly while Di Qing and Huoyun Liu-Li smiled at his side. Their beauty made Shan Peng, even though he had been beaten up, infatuated.

An elder outside the door, one of the two elders from earlier, quickly left....

“You rascal, do you know where this place is?” Shan Peng gritted his teeth and said.

“I don't care where this is. You've dashed in here, given my daughter a scare and made her cry, and still make impertinent remarks. If you don't have a good reason for this, you can forget about leaving today.” Qing Shui said casually.

He did not feel anything coming across such a situation, as he wasn't afraid of anyone in the Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui would be able to make anyone who dared to offend him feel regret for life.

“Don't blame me, blame the fact that the women around you are too beautiful. I'm sorry to say that I've taken a liking to them and that you can only die.” Shan Peng looked at Di Qing and Huoyun Liu-Li greedily, having a strong urge to devour them.

“Being lusty isn't wrong, but it's a pity that you have bad judgement. Moreover, you're also using such a despicable method. Therefore, you deserve to die.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the two ladies next to him. This is what people meant by the words femme fatale.

“You guys haven't killed anyone before, right? How about making an exception today?” Qing Shui said as he looked at Qing You and the others..

A hint of excitement flushed on Qing You's face. The people in this world revered those with high martial prowess. Everyone was born with a tendency towards violence. Countless people from the Qing Clan dashed out.

Qing Shui followed behind them. He knew that Qing Bei, Qing You and the others were no match for these people. However, since they needed to start somewhere on their paths, they might as well start today.

Out of the group of opponents, there were three middle aged men and an elder. Just from these people's abilities, he could estimate the Shan Clan's influence in Rainbow Light City. Moreover, the guy he had broken the teeth of had earlier been shouting how powerful their Shan Clan was.

The Qing Shui now would not pay any heed to these people.

What he wanted was for Qing You and the others to learn to kill, and to get used to the feeling and calmness after killing people. This was not something that relied on one's innate talent, but rather something that took some time getting used to. It might be because he was now in the world of the nine continents, where martial arts cultivators were revered and human lives were worth nothing. It was unlike his previous life, where killing someone would make one feel as if the world had crumbled down.

“Don't kill me! My grandfather is Shan Long!” Shan Peng shouted out loudly. Seeing that the people around him were dying one by one, with him being the last one standing, he shouted out with a pale countenance.

He looked at Qing Shui in horror, face pale. In the last moment of his life, he was now afraid. Although he was arrogant and had committed many deeds of evil in the past, he was always the one watching as other people's faces turned pale, their lives dependent on his words. That feeling of being able to control the life and death of people felt very good. However, right now, he was the one feeling that death was approaching. It was only now that he knew how horrifying this feeling was.

Just then, a series of rushed footsteps rang out and another dozen people dashed into the room. When Shan Peng saw these people, he felt the same as a drowning person who had grabbed hold of a lifeline.

“Grandfather, save me!”

The one in the lead was an unscrupulous looking old man. The old man's physique was ordinary, appearing long and thin. His hair was all white but his face appeared to be quite smooth, without many wrinkles.

However, Qing Shui quickly discovered that the old man's arms seemed to be slightly longer than those of ordinary people. His hands were like withered bones, as if there was no flesh on them.

It was hard to tell that old man's age, but he gave out a noxious aura. The people behind him were all old men, and even the youngest had white hair. In Rainbow Light City, no one dared to challenge the Shan Clan. They must be experts who were passing by and thus Shan Long had led the strongest people from his clan here without any hesitation.

Qing Shui looked at the opponents, shaking his head. These people were considered top notch in Rainbow Light City, but they were nothing to him. Qing Shui felt this looked like a ridiculous joke, but regardless, these people all deserved to die.

It was because the moment they had entered Rainbow Light City, they had heard a lot of negative news regarding Shan Clan. The people from the Shan Clan were savage and their descendents were arrogant and bullied the weak. Their acts of tyranny were nothing new. Because the Shan Clan was rich, they would tend to first try and offer monetary compensation to resolve any problems. However, if the other party still refused to give in, they would simply disappear in the worst case scenario, not even able to receive a single cent.

Qing Shui knew that he was no savior, and had never thought of becoming one. However, there was one savior-like thing about him. When he killed evil people, he would do so with great ease. It could even be thought of as accumulating good karma.

“Grandfather, they've humiliated our Shan Clan. I tried to talk to them, but they resorted to violence and even killed our people. Grandfather...” Shan Peng said in fury, not even blinking an eye despite speaking of all these lies.

With regards to Shan Peng's attempts of cooking up lies, Qing Shui did not even bother to explain himself. These people were not worth his effort.

“No matter what you say today, you're going to die.” Qing Shui's calm voice rang out.

“B*stard! To think that you still dare to be so arrogant when you're in Rainbow Light City! I'll make you live a life worse than death!” With Shan Long was here, Shan Peng wasn't afraid of anything.

Swoosh swoosh!

Pfft!

Ahh.....

Two Frosted Iron Balls pierced through Shan Peng's knees, forcing him to kneel down before Qing Shui while crying out in agony.

Shan Long's countenance changed, “Who are you guys? Why have you come to Rainbow Light City and why are bullying people from our Shan Clan?” The old man looked towards Qing Shui and shouted out in fury.

“Is it fun to make false countercharges? Don't tell me you don't know what kind of person your grandson is. Old man, when I wipe out your Shan Clan today, it will be because of what you've said today.” Qing Shui looked at the old man with disdain.

“To think that you dare be so arrogant. Let me see what you're capable of.”

After finishing his words, the old man pounced toward Qing Shui with all his fingers stretched out. His palms were a greenish color and green smoke exuded from them within a half-foot distance. They had a piercing smell of rotting meat and those who smelled the palms would feel disgusted.

Rotting Claws!

Qing Shui frowned. This martial technique was very vicious. The reason he frowned was not because the technique itself was vicious, but rather because of the brutality of the technique's cultivation method. The cultivation method required rotting corpses and the cultivator's hands to be submerged in the corpses for no less than four hours...

815 - Chapter 815 - Acting Recklessly With No Regards For Danger

Normally, people who cultivated Corrosion Claws would store up a large amount of rotten corpses. Qing Shui felt ill as he looked at the palm that was getting closer and closer. He took out a few needles and channeled his Nature Energy and formidable

Zi-zi......

Ah......

In just a short while, the palm actually decayed. Qing Shui was first stunned before revealing a smile. He never expected for the Nature Energy to be this strong. To think that Grade Six Nature Energy would be able to annihilate sinister presences.

All of the elderly man's martial arts were concentrated on his hand. Once his hands got crippled, it would basically mean that he was done for. Besides, even if his hands weren't crippled, his strength wasn't enough to attract Qing Shui's attention.

As soon as the others witnessed the elderly man getting crippled, they all turned blank. The elderly man was the backbone of Dan Clan. But now, he was already at the brink of death. For a person who cultivated the Corrosion Claws, once they got damaged from the Nature Energy, not only would both of their hands be crippled, the Nature Energy would even destroy their five viscera and six bowels.

Dan Peng who was laying on the floor looked at everything that happened in disbelief. In his heart, his grandpa was a battle god who had triumphed in every battle. In the Rainbow Light City, as long as his grandpa was present, he could do whatever he liked as Young Master Dan. But now, the battle god himself had fallen, which would also mean the end for Dan Clan.

“Who are you? Let us know whose hand we died in,” Dan Long gritted his teeth and spoke to Qing Shui.

Maybe because he knew that he was about to die, at the moment when he finished speaking, he looked towards Dan Peng who was crawling on the floor, “You caused the destruction of the entire Dan Clan.”

“You useless brat, what's the point in keeping you?” A slightly younger elderly man screamed with rage. He intended to kill Dan Peng with one slap.

However, Qing Shui straight away killed the elderly man, leaving Dan Peng to turn blank on the spot.

But at this moment, a few people once again came in from outside. Similarly, they were also old men at their sixties. The person taking the lead was an incomparably wise-looking old man. Both of his eyes looked clear and bright, it contained wisdom as well as kindness.

“Mister Qing, welcome to Rainbow Light Country, I just found out that you came now. Sorry for scaring you. Please allow me to lend you a hand,” the leading old man said politely.

“Yan Dao, you ignorant old man, you set a trap for me,” Dan Long glared at Yan Dao and screamed with rage. Before he died, he suddenly leaped towards Yan Dao.

“Without a hand, you're nothing.” Yan Dao calmly knocked down Dan Long.

Qing Shui looked at Yan Dao and felt more at ease. Even though he has heard negative things about Dan Clan before, he has also heard a thing or two about Yan Clan.

Yan Clan was the second biggest clan in Rainbow Light City. In any case, at least Yan Clan had a better reputation than Dan Clan. Now that they got an opportunity where they could benefit each other, he naturally wouldn't reject it.

“Alright, sorry for the trouble then, Qing Shui.” Qing Shui smiled and gestured Yan Dao to do as he liked.

“Thank you Mister Qing. If there's anything which you need in the future, the Yan Clan will definitely serve you well like a dog or a horse,” Yan Dao responded politely.

“Ah, you're Qing Shui... You're the patriarch of Heavenly Palace......”Dan Long looked at Qing Shui in shock before staring at the ground with eyes filled with rage. Dan Peng stared at Qing Shui in disbelief. Slowly, his head hit the floor and he died. As that happened, purple colored blood flowed out the corner of his mouth.

The remaining people looked at the group in front of them in disbelief. They were the backbone of Greencloud Continent. Furthermore, the very young man in front of them was the person who had eliminated two Supreme Aristocratic Clans.

That's a Supreme Aristocratic Clan, a clan which they would never catch up to even if they had patted the horse's bottom. Their very own clan, when in front of a Supreme Aristocratic Clan, wasn't even enough to be of any concern. The man in front of them, on the other hand, he had eliminated two Supreme Aristocratic Clans and now, they were even planning to take his women away from him... How was this not considered suicide?

Dan Peng straight away committed suicide. In the moment he found out the young man was Qing Shui, he already knew that there was no way out for him today

Yan Clan made their move. Dan Long was dead, Yan Dao went into Dan Clan like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep. Alot of the people from Yan Clan also turned up today and the place turned really quiet in just a short while.

Under the command of Yan Dao, they cleaned up all the corpses here. They did it so thoroughly that even the bloody smell in the air was covered up with a sweet smell.

“Mister Qing, I will stop bothering you then. If there's anything that you need, please do inform us,” Yan Dao said politely.

“Mister Yan Lao, I'll leave everything about Dan Clan to your Yan Clan then,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

With his words, Qing Shui actually meant leaving everything that Dan Clan collected to Yan Clan. Even though Qing Shui didn't have much interest in Dan Clan's collection, to Yan Clan, it was still an undeserved fortune.

......

After merely a day of rest, the group once again continued their journey back to Heavenly Palace. Everything here was just a brief interlude on their journey. It was considered a good experience for the three generations of Qing Clan because killing people was something which everyone has to learn.

Every time they stopped at night, Qing Shui would teach them ways to cultivate. Before sleeping, they would also need to take in an Aroma Concentration Pill. During the day, he would also explain to them a thing or two about cultivation on their mounts....

During this period of time, Qing Shui felt really happy. This was because Qing Qing was unusually suitable to cultivate Crane Form. This form was the form which he used the least. There were very few things in Crane Style. There were only the Soaring Crane Steps and Thousand Crane Slash.

Qing Shui had already fused his Soaring Crane Steps with Cloudmist Steps. Actually, his Cloudmist Steps was already no ordinary Cloudmist Steps from a long time ago. He started off with the earliest Ghostly Steps and made his way up to the Free Spirit Steps. After that, he fused them with Soaring Crane Steps before eventually fusing it with the Cloudmist Steps.

For the Thousand Crane Slash, Qing Shui had only cultivated it up to Small Success Stage. He felt that it was not really that useful. It only helped raise attack and speed and it was a waste that its potential for attack was too small. Since he could still cultivate the things further beyond without cultivating the Thousand Crane Slash, Qing Shui had always neglected it. Even at the time when he taught others about the Crane Form, he only made them cultivate the Soaring Crane Steps.

The moment when Qing Shui taught Qing Qing the Crane Form, he never thought Qing Qing's speed at cultivating to be anything inferior to the time Mingyue Gelou spent on her Tiger Form.

Hence, Qing Shui also taught Qing Qing the Thousand Crane Slash. What made Qing Shui gasped in surprise was that Qing Qing was really hard working. Since the time the incident with the Baima Clan had ended up to now, Qing Qing had told him that both her Thousand Crane Slash and Soaring Crane Steps were already at the Large Success Stage.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before being filled with surprise. He gently hugged Qing Qing, “I've been panicking about finding a suitable technique for you to cultivate... It seems like there's no longer any need for this.”

Qing Qing, who was being hugged by Qing Shui, extended her hand and rubbed Qing Shui's head with a smile. They were blood-related family members, they had the same blood flowing inside their bodies. Both of them were a refuge for the other. In fact, this sister of his had already done a lot for herself.

“Sister, why don't you practice it? I'll have a look at it.”

The sky had just gotten dark. This place was a desolate countryside.

“Alright!”

Qing Qing's figure could be seen rapidly travelling back and forth on the field. Her body movement looked natural and graceful, bringing out the agility of the Soaring Crane Steps. In the mere span of a couple breaths, she gradually thrust out both of her hands like a white crane opening up its wings. After that, she swiftly crossed her hands and threw them out.

Roughly ten palm silhouettes could be seen being thrust out. There may be a lot of needless hand movements, together it seemed as if a weird combination was formed. Each of the the claps was also different.

Pa-pa-pa......

A series of loud and clear noises was heard. After that, Qing Qing continued on for another fifteen minutes. Only after that did she come to a stop and turn back to look at Qing Shui, “After you helped me perform the acupuncture, I've been able to cultivate this faster. At that time, even I myself was scared but slowly, I got used to it.”

“This is great sister, in the future practice the Crane Form! Later on, I'm going to teach you a set of Cloudhand. For now, practice these first. Oh and remember to practice the Taichi Fist every morning and everything should be fine,” Qing Shui said happily. At the same time, he made up his mind to cultivate his Thousand Crane Slash. Previously, if he had been able to execute tens of the palm images, it would definitely have been quite strong. He realized that he really couldn't neglect any of the techniques in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.

Not only would Qing Qing be able to achieve great things with his Crane Form in the future, she even had the Four-eared Macaque. She would become really strong in no time. Overall, Qing Clan was progressing in a healthy way.

As usual, Qing Shui made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable guard the night. Qing Shui on the other hand, spent his time cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and refining medicines.

The recipe of Du Meridian Strengthening Pill would be coming out soon.

Ren Du... As soon as Qing Shui heard the two words, he got excited. So what else would come after Du Meridian Strengthening Pill? Could all eight of the human meridians possibly be unlocked? If that's the case, it actually wasn't a bad thing. It's just that more time would have to be consumed for this to happen.

Now, Qing Shui was already really skilled with his Sword of Sixth Wave. Not only this, the time he needed to prepare it had also been cut down slightly. This made Qing Shui feel really happy. After all, other than Hidden Weapons and poisons, his Sword of Sixth Wave was still a really strong weapon. He could basically kill people at the same grade as him with one move of it.

In unexpected situations, the 'Critical Damage' would also be considered a killer move. But now, the defensive boost provided by the cloth was soon unable to catch up. He can only hope his abilities in forging level up quickly.

At the moment, Qing Shui was practicing his, 'Hundred Forms of Tiger'. Unfortunately, his Levels of Drawing was still at the critical point. One on his legs had already stepped into the Level of Drawing Bones, yet for reasons unknown, he was still unable to break through.

Now, he calmed his mind and stopped thinking about breaking through. Instead, the only thing he thought about was drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger well. He wanted to make his drawing look even more real in order for it to possess the most perfect strength and form.

With that being the case, unknowingly, Qing Shui felt as if he was more relaxed when drawing it now, so much so that he had a feeling like he was moving through the clouds and flowing waters. After such a long period of time, Qing Shui's “Levels of Drawings” was no longer something that could be looked down upon.

Just like this, Qing Shui kept on drawing and drawing as if he had forgotten about time itself. The only thing that he knew was that he felt unusually relaxed. Now, drawing had become something which he enjoyed rather than a mission which he used to always forced himself to do.

He had no idea how long had passed. It felt as if it had just been an instant, yet it also felt like it has been hundreds and thousands of years... At this moment, he smiled and put down the Golden Calligraphy Brush.

It broke through!

Level of Drawing Bones!

After such a long time, he had finally achieved the Level of Drawing Bones. Furthermore, Qing Shui also felt a slight change in his mental state. It felt as if he was now able to look over a lot of stuff, a feeling like he had just grown up and also a feeling of nostalgia. So much so that he didn't feel as helpless now when he thought about the Lion King's Ridge. It was not that his strength had increased, it was just that he had become more calm than before.

This was a kind of feeling, a kind of mood. It was just like when one remained indifferent despite whether they were being favored or humiliated. It was a feeling of looking at the flowers in the courtyard blossoming and falling without paying any particular attention to it, looking at the clouds jumbling up together and spreading out.

(TL note: it's a description in chinese, it's used to describe how one could remain indifferent and calm no matter what's thrown to them. And that how quickly they could analyze and adapt to the situations like how clouds could jumble up and spread out from each other)

816 - Chapter 816 - Thousand Crane Slash, Level of Drawing Bones

Qing Shui only now took a look at the Tiger Form he had painted.

This was a tiger form that depicted a vividly realistic crouching tiger. Not only did it look like the real thing, its flesh, blood and bones were so evocative they could almost be felt. Relative to the past level, this kind strength was better by ten or even a hundred times.

So this was the level of drawing bones.

No matter what, it was impossible for a tiger without bones to become bold and powerful.

Now that his 'Realm of Drawing' had increased, he could try painting the Heavenly Talismans. Qing Shui had been hoping for the Heavenly Talismans to level up. Cultivating only one type of Heavenly Talismans didn't really matter because after all, it was very difficult to cultivate it to the realm of great heights. On the other hand, even ants could kill an elephant if there were a great number of them. Perhaps other people couldn't learn many Heavenly Talismans because of their limited spirit energy, but Qing Shui was different. He didn't have to study too deeply into this either. As long as he learned a little bit more, he would be able to get a decent result.

Godly Force Talisman!

Qing Shui felt very comfortable drawing the 'Godly Force Talisman' now. His brush flowed smoothly, and he felt like he was able to draw it casually. Not only that, he even felt an additional powerful wave of force.

Talisman drawing was all about flow. Talismans didn't have to be drawn in a single breath, but the feeling was essential. If the feeling was there, it wouldn't matter even if the talisman was drawn with a hundred breaths.

He was able to complete the talisman in one breath. Qing Shui felt that he was able to draw the talisman even more naturally this time and he had become even more confident. This kind of feeling was indescribable with words. It just felt very great.

He took a look at the 'Godly Force Talisman' that was obviously different than the ones from before. He was very happy about it because he knew that the Heavenly Talismans had already broken through to Grade Five. He immediately slapped the Godly Force Talisman against his body.

50% increase in physical strength!

Qing Shui smiled happily at this result. In addition to his Nature Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains that had broken through not too long ago, his strength could be said to have significantly increased again.

The Divine Shield Talisman's effects had also been increased by 10%. Qing Shui wasn't too sure about the Body Securing Talisman, but he could feel that the talisman's power had increased by a similar amount. The rank of opponents the talisman could secure had increased, along with the probability of securing the target.

The Binding Talisman had also been enhanced.

Qing Shui was especially happy about the Descending Heavens Talisman. After he was done drawing one, he slapped it against his body without waiting any moment longer. He was happy to discover that the talisman could decrease his opponent's strength by an additional 5 percent.

Due to the level up of the 'Realm of Drawing', Qing Shui's Heavenly Talismans that were previously at Grade Four had now risen to Grade Five. Seeing that he had learned a few types of Heavenly Talismans, he decided to learn another one again.

Qing Shui could finally draw the Heavenly Talisman that he had always wanted to draw - the Poison Talisman.

He had been eyeing this type of Heaven Talisman for a long time. He had attempted to draw it a few times before, but he had stopped after failing every time. This time, he had the feeling that he would be able to draw it.

This Poison Talisman's actual name was the Heart Toxin Talisman. As its name suggested, the Heart Toxin Talisman could poison the target's heart, but it wasn't actually fatal. Instead, this type of poison mainly confused the heart and thoughts of the target. It would lower the target's killing intentions and make him felt unsettled, thus losing the desire to continue fighting.

The Heart Toxin Talisman wasn't poisonous, but it was a type of attack on the mind. A person with lower mental abilities could immediately turn insane.

The powerful thing about the Heart Toxin Talisman was that the effects were cumulative. Just one talisman wouldn't have too large an effect, but the effect lasted two hours and could be accumulated. There was about a seven minute waiting time between each talisman usage.

This cumulative effect that could immediately attack the heart of an opponent was what Qing Shui was after. Since Qing Shui had powerful spirit energy, this Heart Toxin Talisman would definitely play a significant role against future powerful opponents.

He stared at the Heart Toxin Talisman in the [Poison Scriptures] and earnestly studied the diagram that was depicted on it. His blood raced every time he looked at it.

That was because there was an image of a beautiful lady. The lady on the Heart Toxin Talisman was dressed in a thin dress of black gauze. Her hands, delicate neck, and exposed face exposed were translucent and jade-like.

The way her plump and soft breasts lifted her gauze dress was tantalizing. In addition to her devastatingly beautiful face, the lady in the painting also had a pair of beautiful and onyx-like eyes that could drive men crazy. Her straight and delicate nose was irresistibly elegant and she had a pair of thin pink lips. The expression on her face was a little shy, but also had a trace of subtle invitation. Her reluctant yet bare temptation was deadly and could challenge the limit of any man.

This was a lady that could bring calamity to the kingdom. She had a devastatingly beautiful face which exuded an aura that could trigger one's explosive impulse.

The Heart Toxin Talisman's best tactics lay in its psychological offense. Its effect was doubled on anyone without a stone-like heart and its effect would multiply by many-fold on a lecherous person. It created a hallucination in the opponent's brain and its impact was directly related to the spirit energy and the drawing techniques of the person who drew the talisman.

This was also the reason Qing Shui had chosen to draw the Heart Toxin Talisman. He admitted that his heart still wasn't completely stone-like, although he wasn't too far from that level. Even so, this Heart Toxin Talisman had still managed to make him absent minded and there were definitely not many who were stone-hearted.

Lecherous men could be found anywhere. The more powerful a person was, the lonelier and more affected by female charm he tended to be. Appetite and lust were only natural. It was really rare to find someone who could truly live without any lust or desire.

He also wondered if this type of Heavenly Talisman would have any effects on women, or how a person would be after being hit by this Heavenly Talisman. After thinking for a moment, Qing Shui decided to draw one so that he could try it on himself. That way, he'd be able to clear all his doubts.

Since he was learning a new Heavenly Talisman, there was no way he'd be able to instantly draw a Grade Five talisman. Then again, his realm of drawing had already reached the level of drawing bones. This meant that if he drew again now, he'd be able to get double the results with half the effort....

Perhaps because it was his first time drawing a woman, Qing Shui felt that the lady on this Heart Toxin Talisman was not at all inferior to the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty.

.........

The origin of the [Poison Scriptures] was unknown, but the drawing skills in it were equal to those of the Art Maestro, judging solely from the lady on the Heart Toxin Talisman.

He calmed himself and exhaled before he started to draw the Heart Toxin Talisman.

Qing Shui was stunned after he started painting this time. Perhaps it was because he had always been sighing at the impressive sight of the Portraits of Beauty that beautiful painting had become something divine in his heart. He had also never tried to paint before but now he discovered that he was actually able to paint the talisman with ease. Not only that, he was able to imitate it perfectly. Although he still couldn't compare the lady on the Heart Toxin Talisman to the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty, he would have been deemed way superior to those so-called famous painters in his previous world.

What made Qing Shui happy was that he actually succeeded in his third attempt. He didn't expect himself to be able to draw this well. This must be the result of the 'level of drawing bones'. He would be able to earn a lot of money if he were to paint portraits for others now...

Qing Shui had reached the level of drawing bones. This definitely made him the finest painter in the World of the Nine Continents because he had never heard of anyone attaining the 'level of drawing souls'.

A painter that reached that realm would be able to draw out souls. Legend said that the things painted by someone at that level would be alive for a short period of time and only vanish when its divine energy had been depleted.

However, this was only a legend. No one was able to find out more about it.

Qing Shui was also only at the beginning of the level of drawing bones right now. He still had a very long way to go before even thinking about reaching such a level of drawing. He had come all the way from the level of introduction to his present level. In painting, this could very well be considered as reaching the pinnacle of drawing, as the higher level of drawing souls was merely a legend.

He had succeeded. Qing Shui happily put down his Golden Calligraphy Brush and felt a little reluctant to use the Heart Toxin Talisman that he was holding. After scrutinizing it for a moment again, he stretched his hands out and activated his divine energy before slapping the talisman against his chest.

He felt a slight pain in his heart!

Although everything before his eyes still remained very clear, a person had emerged in his mind. It was a woman and Qing Shui was shocked to recognize her as that Elder Yun from the Feng Clan. The beautiful eyes on that face that could be considered remarkably beautiful were wise and farsighted. She had a slender but shapely figure that exuded a graceful bearing.

“Qing Shui, long time no see. Do you still remember me?” said a voice that sounded as if it had been through the vicissitudes of life yet had remained extremely elegant.

Qing Shui was flabbergasted for a moment before remembering that this was a hallucination. But he felt slightly uncomfortable when he was reminded of this woman. His state of mind had been influenced earlier.

He knew that if he had been in a battle, even such a tiny influence could have perhaps been fatal.

This was the effect of the Heart Toxin Talisman... it psychologically attacked a person, and shocked the opponent by causing him to see some unsettling and shocking scenes......

Qing Shui continued drawing the talisman. The Heart Toxin Talisman was formed in Qing Shui's hands in just a very short amount of time. He didn't stop though and decided to continue drawing.

He only stopped after he felt tired. After resting for a moment, he took out another Heart Toxin Talisman. This thing's effect could be accumulated and could be used twice on a target within fifteen minutes.

This time Qing Shui saw a woman once again. He unconsciously felt extremely uncomfortable. Regardless of everything, he was once again perturbed. Perhaps it was because he wasn't confronting any actual enemies that his subconsciousness was a little weak.

Qing Hanye!

That lady who possessed a Nine Yin Body. The most beautiful lady from the Joyous Sect.......

Qing Shui didn't continue his experiments. There were seven damages in life - food damage, anxiety damage, drink damage, sexual intemperance damage, hunger damage, taxation damage as well as channel-network and construction-defense damage*.

[TL Note: 'channel-network' refers to acupuncture channels while 'construction-defense' refers to the mechanisms that build and repair the body and immune system.)

What Qing Shui was feeling right now was anxiety damage. He didn't really know what exactly he was feeling anxious about. Perhaps he felt like he owed her something. For him, anxiety damage was the hardest damage to heal among the seven damages because he knew how to heal the other six damages.

The seven damages were still alright, but Qing Shui felt that this talisman had already exceeded the seven damages, reaching the seven sufferings level. The seven forms of sufferings were birth, aging, sickness, death, the suffering of having to meet with hated enemies, the suffering of having to part from loved ones and the suffering of being unable to obtain what one desires.

The seven sufferings in life were the most cruel. Qing Shui had a hunch that the Heart Toxin Talisman would definitely make the target feel the seven sufferings in the future!

Before Qing Shui realized it, it was already about time to exit from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. But he was very happy. He had gotten a big harvest from returning to the Qing Village. He was happy as long as there were steady improvements. He was no longer obsessed with breakthroughs, knowing that some things couldn't be forced.

It was already after midnight when he came out. He found himself in the wilderness. Although the sky above him was filled with stars, it was dark around him. It was already spring right now, yet it was still a little cold, especially at night.

Even though cultivators had a robust body, it didn't mean that they had no feelings. They could withstand high or low temperatures, but they were still sensitive towards extreme temperatures.

He looked at the sky. The sun was about to break soon, so he decided to forget about resting. He then slowly walked towards the place which was a little further up ahead.

817 - Chapter 817 - Improvements on the Heavenly Talismans, Success of The Heart Toxin Talisman

Very soon, day was starting to break. Seeing that there was still some time before the sun rose, Qing Shui started to practice his Crane Form. The Soaring Crane Steps was already at the great perfection stage and he had long since merged them together with other techniques.

Now, what Qing Shui was practicing was the Thousand Crane Slash. He had thought that the technique did not have much damaging prowess but to think that its prowess was only shown when it was at the large success stage. Previously, he had spent all his energy on the Elephant Form and thus had gradually forgotten about it. When he eventually was able to cultivate the Crane Form, he did not think of cultivating the Thousand Crane Slash.

For the Crane Form, being graceful was the most important. When performing, it would look beautiful and speed was the most important. Another thing was the flow, letting it flow through your body and then release an instant explosion. What was important was the impact.

The Thousand Crane Slash, which was at the small success stage, could only leave a pair of palm prints. This was also why Qing Shui had given up at the beginning. Since it would create over ten palm prints at the large success stage, then there should be at least four of them at the small success stage. However, there was only two and the prowess was only slightly higher than his physical strength. This was the reason why he had “casually” put it aside.

In his consciousness, he felt that it was very strange as well. The description for the Thousand Crane Slash was extremely simple. The Crane's Might flowed through one's body and it followed the Thousand Crane Slash's flow in the meridian channels, accumulating essence, before hitting out with an extremely strong force.

The description was very simple. As for the rating that it would have a powerful impact at the very end, this was something which had seemed to be applicable for any technique. It was because there was no fixed standard for it.

When he saw the palm imprints created by Qing Qing at the large success stage, he knew that he was wrong. There were no rubbish martial techniques amidst the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. Therefore, he planned to pick up the Thousand Crane Slash once again.

As he practiced it time and time again, time passed by slowly.

When he heard some motion, he turned to see that Qing Qing was walking over with the Four-eared Macaque. She was now wearing clean-looking clothes or rather, training clothes. They were a radiant white color and seemed to give her an additional hint of valiance. She now looked so different from when he first saw her. In the past, she had a silent hint of loneliness but now, she seemed to be a lady in the prime of her beauty. This made Qing Shui very happy.

“Elder sister, you've woken up so early,” Qing Shui stopped and said, smiling.

“Didn't you wake up earlier than I did?” Qing Qing smiled in reply. The Four-eared Macaque had already run far away.

After exchanging a few words, they went on with their individual practice. Looking at the sky to check the time, Qing Shui started practicing Taichi. The other members from Qing Clan were also waking up in turn.

Some of them prepared breakfast while the majority of the rest looked for an empty spot to start their morning practice or to spar directly. It was very lively here and occasionally, they could hear Qing Zun's and Qin Yin's happy laughter.

...

Another month later, everyone from Qing Clan headed back to the Heavenly Palace. Everything here was as before. Qing Shui knew that he would probably not stay long here, at most a year. Therefore, he planned to make good use of this time.

It was very lively when they returned to the Heavenly Palace and he had also met Fei Wuji's wife. She was a beautiful lady with a great curvy figure, seeming to be in her thirties. The only makeup she had on was a light lining of her eyebrows, her mature and dignified charm was not something that ladies from ordinary families would have..

Thereafter, Qing Shui returned to the Heavenly Palace and the lady was then recognized as Fei Wuji's wife. If Qing Shui had not returned, she would not be considered Fei Wuji's wife. It was only then that Qing Shui knew that the lady was the daughter from Starmoon Hall's Luo Clan, Luo Tong.

...

Time passed quickly and it was already one week after their return!

Both Qing Ming and Qing Yan were nine months old and starting to walk wobbly. Occasionally, they were able to say words and the one they said the most was fight...

The two of them were even more playful then Qing Zun and Qin Yin had been, especially when they were having their meals. The two kids would be taking up a pair of chopsticks and poking around...

Qing Zun and Qin Yin were not much better. They were at the age where children were the most playful. You could try to talk sense to them but they would not understand, they would be very playful. It was good that there were many people in Qing Clan and with them taking turns to play and carry them, everything seemed to be quite fine and the atmosphere appeared to be very lively..

Qing Shui had not spoken to Huoyun Liu-Li about the Demon Gate, nor did he tell her that her parents were there. However, with all the years that had passed, no one was even sure if her parents were still alive and well.

Central Continent's Demon Gate was one of the strongest forces in the Central Continent. Even if they could not compare to Lion King's Ridge, it was not a force that Qing Shui could afford to go again at the moment. Central Continent was a place with a mix of good and bad people alike and Demon Gate needed to rely on just this point to be able to do well in the Central Continent.

Across the nine continents, Greencloud Continent was the weakest, Central Continent was the most flourishing yet messed up one, with the greatest land boundaries and thus the strength of the Demon Gate was indisputable.

He decided to wait a little more. After all, Yiye Jiange's problem was already a tricky one and adding Demon Gate was of no interest to him. Now, what was most important for him was to raise his cultivation level.

The effect of the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet was not bad but it was a pity that he was not able to refine it yet. The alchemy recipe for the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet would be coming out in about another three to five days but it was a pity that he did not have the medicinal herbs for it. The reason that Qing Shui had decided to head out was to go in search of medicinal herbs.

The Eastern Victory Divine Continent had plenty of spiritual Qi and was comparable to the Southern Viewing Continent. Moreover, there were also plenty of interesting people in Eastern Victory Divine Continent with countless heresies around. The place was filled with mysteries and was a place that Qing Shui yearned to go to. There might be things there which he required.

Although he wanted to go to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, he decided to wait a little bit more and see how much the abilities of Qing Clan improved. The medicinal pills he had accumulated all these days amounted to quite a bit too.

Dantian Strengthening Pellet, strengthens the Dantian by 20%. Only one can be taken in a lifetime. Other than himself, none of the people from Qing Clan nor the people around him had taken it before....

Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet, clears the three acupuncture points, namely the Zhi Yin, Kunlun and Shen Mai. Only one can be taken in a lifetime. Other than Qing Shui himself, no one around him had taken this before either.

Tiger Vitality Pill, each increases one's strength by 1000 jin, only ten can be taken in a year. This was something they had been taking regularly.

Constitution Nurturing Pill, strengthens the foundation. Everyone in Qing Clan had taken it but not the rest of the people.

The Bone Strengthening Pill was similar to the Bone Tempering Pellet but its effect was not as good.

The Endurance Pellet, which could be taken by both humans and demonic beasts. Similarly, most people in Qing Clan had not taken it before.

The Beast Pill. Other than the Spirited Snake Turtle which Qing Shui had tamed, all the other demonic beasts and mounts in Qing Clan had taken it.

Demon Beast Advancing Pellet has a 10% chance of increasing a demonic beast's current level. It's only limited to increasing the level of the demonic within the same martial realm. Other than Qing Shui's few demonic beasts, the others had not taken it before.

There were still the Small Revitalizing Pellet, Great Revitalizing Pellet, Wind Water Primordial Pellet, Beauty Pellet, Everlasting Pellet... All these were for increasing abilities. There were also the Five Dragon Pellet, Pure Jade Pellet, Vital Essence Pill, Gale Pellet, Spirit Concentrating Pill and many others.

Most of the people had not taken the listed medicinal pills, with the exception of the Small Revitalizing Pellets. Di Chen and the others had already taken the Great Revitalizing Pellet and the Beauty Pellet, so now, Qing Qing, Qing Bei, Qing You, Wenren Wu-shuang and the others could still increase their abilities by a lot.

Qing Shui had more or less put aside some of these medicinal pills. For some of them, only one or two could be taken. Therefore, even though he did not have a lot in stock, they were enough.

There was still the Fate Pill, which was primarily refined from the Mysterious Fruit. With just one Mysterious Fruit and some other medicinal herbs, multiple pills could be created.

Effect of the Fate Pill: Cultivators who were below Martial Saints could increase their strength by one to three countries and cultivators who were above Martial Saint level could increase their physical strength by 100 to 500 countries or more, depending on the individual's talent.

Prerequisite: Must be at least a Xiantian cultivator!

Every time he saw this effect, he felt excited. It was too powerful and too heaven-defying. However, the restriction was also very strong. Each person could only take one Fate Pill in their entire lifetime and the person must be at least a Xiantian cultivator.

Another thing was that the Fate Pill would definitely have effect, unlike the Mysterious Fruit. The Mysterious Fruit gave one a 1% chance of receiving a great opportunity but the success rate was truly insignificant. The reason he had refined the Mysterious Fruit previously was that he was scared that he would fail with it. It really took too long for a Mysterious Fruit to grow.

The Mysterious Fruit gave the user a 1% chance of receiving a great opportunity, which could potentially increase the user's attack or defence by multiple folds. Or it could also be a breakthrough in terms of spiritually or in terms of one's potential or even in a martial technique. It could even breakthrough one's spiritual shackles...

If he were to attempt going for that 1% chance, it would be better to do so when one was stronger. If the effects from taking the Mysterious Fruit was too low because the person was too weak, it would not be as valuable as refining the Fate Pill.

Qing Shui had tried that low percentage and succeeded. Other people would probably be less likely to attempt it. After all, there was only one Mysterious Fruit and the success rate was too low.

The Fate Pill was more worth it for those who were around Martial Saint level. Xiantian cultivators would be able to rise up to Peak Martial Kings, saving them a lot of time. Martial Saint level cultivators would be able to have an increase of 100 to 500 countries worth of strength, depending on one's potential.

Each person could only take one of it in a lifetime but there were not many alchemists who could refine the Mysterious Fruit into Fate Pills. Moreover, the Mysterious Fruit was also something very precious and even Qing Shui only had one. However, he had two Fate Pills which he had not taken all this time. They were left over from the previous time. The last time he refined the Mysterious Fruit, he had received three Fate Pills.

Qing Shui wanted to take one Mysterious Fruit directly, betting on his luck. If he was lucky, he might be able to breakthrough to the seventh heavenly layer. There were no limits to the Mysterious Fruit but the success rate was very low.

Just thinking about it made Qing Shui agitated.

After all, each person would only be able to take one Fate Pill in a lifetime. As for the other two Fate Pills, Qing Shui wanted to give it to the people around him to increase their abilities.

He decided to give one to Luan Luan. With her talent, there should be no problem to increase her strength by 500 countries.

As for the other one, after much thought, he decided to give it to Huoyun Liu-Li. He hoped that, together with the Five Elements Fruit and other stuff, she would be able to break through to the Martial Saint level.

He had initially wanted to give it to Wenren Wu-shuang. To be honest, Qing Shui was very conflicted. Yiye Jiange, Mingyue Gelou, Canghai Mingyue and Di Chen were all suitable for it. Even Di Qing... However, for now, Qing Shui did not seem to have given her much consideration...

On the other hand, Huoyun Liu-Li was not the one most suitable for it. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to wait a little more. The next Mysterious Fruit was going to mature soon and by then, after refining it, he hoped that each person who was suitable for it would be able to get one.

With that, all of their abilities would increase by leaps and bounds. The Demon Beast Advancing Pellets could let Luan Luan's demonic beasts become stronger once again. The Demon Beast Advancing Pellet was also something which he had refined recently and he had only done so because he was about to leave.

He decided to wait it out. To be honest, none of the ladies would have any issues no matter who Qing Shui decided to give it to.

818 - Chapter 818 - Qing Shui's Medicinal Pill, Plan

It was possible to first let Luan Luan and her demonic beasts power up. In any case, there was no need to get panicky over the Fate Pills, as there were still the Everlasting Pellet, Beauty Pellet, Great Revitalizing Pellet and other pills.

He had already taken one or two of these pills, however there were many that he had not taken. In the past he had felt that his strength was weak, and taking the pills then would be a waste. Currently, Qing Shui had also got over it. He would raise hi strength as much as he could, as he would not lack pills in the future.

“Father!” Luan Luan shouted happily as she came to Qing Shui's side.

“Lass, circulate your cultivation technique first and restore your body to its optimum condition.” Qing Shui said as he smiled towards Luan Luan.

Luan Luan replied with a single word and started to circulate her cultivation technique. As her big beautiful eyes faintly closed, Qing Shui could feel the changes in the flow of qi within her body.

“Lass, consume this. After that, don't think about anything else. Just rapidly circulate your cultivation technique and it'll be alright.” said Qing Shui as he passed the Fate Pill over.

Upon receiving it, Luan Luan immediately swallowed it down, before sitting down cross legged on the fighting platform in the backyard. In accordance to Qing Shui's words, she rapidly revolved her Xiantian qi along her body's meridians.

Qing Shui faintly closed his eyes as he spread his Spiritual sense out. Luan Luan's meridians distinctly appeared in his mind, as a powerful energy rose from her Dantian and rapidly spread to her meridians.

Luan Luan's body uncontrollably trembled, as the circulating Xiantian Qi suddenly accelerated. Her meridians grew taut all of a sudden, causing her to grit her teeth in pain.

Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes and saw that Luan Luan's complexion had already turned scarlet red in color. Extending his hand, a gold needle was inserted into her Tianjing acupuncture point, blocking the violent aura.

Temporary strengthening of the meridians!

Qing Shui's acupuncture technique was deep and profound. With just a single needle, Luan Luan was able to feel a cool and refreshing aura flow through her meridians, allowing her originally scorching hot meridians to calm and cool down.

In approximately less than a incense worth of time, Luan Luan's complexion had again turned scarlet red. However Qing Shui did not move. When it reached an incense worth of time, Luan Luan's entire neck had also turned scarlet red. At this moment, Qing Shui once again inserted needles to her Tianchi and Tianquan acupuncture points.

Just like that, Qing Shui would insert needles once in awhile. This was the aftereffects of a strong medicine. Ordinary people were unable to use such heavenly treasures or heaven defying medicine, as they could easily explode and die.

Luan Luan's talent was unique and profound, yet he still had to use nine needles. After the ninth needle, the energy within Luan Luan's body stabilized. What she needed to do now was to refine that energy and turn it into her own strength.

What Qing Shui needed to do now was just not let anyone disturb Luan Luan.

In less than an hour, Luan Luan opened her eyes and felt a wave of surprise. Upon seeing Qing Shui faintly smiling at her, she happily leaped toward him and hugged him.

“Father!”

“How do you feel?” Qing Shui asked as he hugged Luan Luan. He could still feel Luan Luan's strength.

“I've just broken through to Grade Four Martial Saint.” Luan Luan replied excitedly. Her strength had explosively increased by multiple folds. This was something that made Luan Luan still feel incredulous.

“Our lass's talent is good, able to absorb it well.” Qing Shui was also very happy as the Fate Pill had at least displayed its greatest effect, which was very critical for Luan Luan.

Within the three generations of the Qing Clan, Qing Shui had yet to see a figure that was able to be a overlord. However, Luan Luan was different. Although she was in the fourth generation, she would be able to mature to a frightening level as long as he provided her with some assistance.

“Father's the most formidable. Everything was given by Father.” Luan Luan said happily as she hugged Qing Shui's arm.

There was no reason for Luan Luan not feel happy. She had parents that doted on her and her training was going well, therefore she was very happy. She worshipped the man she called father. He was omnipotent and she felt very blissful to be his daughter.

“You're my daughter, who would I give it to besides you.” Qing Shui said as they walked down the platform.

Qing Shui handed her more than half of the Demonic Beast Advancing Pellets that he had refined and said, “Every pill has a percentage change of letting your demonic beast break through its current grade. Try to find a time to let your demonic beasts try them. As for the outcome, leave it to their luck.”

“Ah, Father's still the best.” Luan Luan replied as she received the pills. She had never been overly courteous with Qing Shui. Of course, it would be a problem if she wanted to be courteous with Qing Shui.

Luan Luan left impatiently and Qing Shui wasn't in a hurry for Luan Luan to take more medicinal pills. After all, she had just assimilated the Fate pill, and her body was currently in a saturated state, making it unsuitable for her to take medicinal pills for at least two months.

Therefore, taking medicinal pills to amass strength would still require some time.

The stronger the medicinal effect, the longer the resting period. The Fate pill could only be taken once in a lifetime. Medical pills at King grade, Emperor grade and so on also had their limitations. For example, only able to take once a week, once every two weeks or once every three days.

Another difference was strength. If one was strong, the waiting duration in ingesting pills of the same grade would be shorter than if one was weak.

Apart from Luan Luan and Yu Chang, Qing Shui had also given the others each a Beauty Pill. They had already reached maturity in their appearances, therefore they could take it. In fact, they could have taken it when they were slightly younger, as the Beauty Pill was used to preserve one's youth, not preserve one's appearance. The Appearance Preserving Pill would preserve one's appearance at the time of ingestion. However, to make sure it was absolutely safe, Qing Shu only allowed them to take it after they had become adults.

There was also the “Rejuvenation Pill” of legends. According to the medicinal pill's intrinsic effects, it permitted one's appearance to become younger. This medicinal pill was only mentioned in legends, with no evidence that it truly exists....

......

Qing Shui did not leave, as he had to look after them for a while after they took the medicinal pill, especially those that were weaker in strength. For Yiye Jiange and the rest, there were no problems whatsoever.

The Beauty Pill could increase one's strength by 20%. Unfortunately, once they reached the level of Yiye Jiange the increase would be lesser, with the increase not exceeding ten countries worth of strength.

On the other hand, Qing Bei and the Qing Clan members had their strengths increased quite a bit, with the increase being 20% of their total strength. This made them incomparably happy. However, their increase in strength was a far cry from ten countries worth of strength.

The variety of medicinal pills Qing Shui had was not a lot, yet was not too few as well. Furthermore, they were powerful, where one had to take over a month's worth of time to completely digest the medicinal effects. Regretfully, Di Chen had already left.

After the matter with the Baima Aristocrat Clan had concluded, Di Chen had left. This caused Qing Shui to think of her from time to time, reminiscing the times spent together with her. It's said that longing for a person was a kind of illness. The current Qing Shui also agreed with that. Furthermore, it wasn't an easily treatable illness.

Longing for someone was a kind of illness, and it was a type of suffering that penetrated the soul. This made him think about his mother. All these years, she had suffered the most. Qing Qing's appearance and return had slowly eased quite a bit of pain from his mother's heart.

The greatness of his mother's love had made her throw away everything. But not to forget, it was a kind of intense repression.

Qing Shui had been brooding about his father's death all along . That man had died, and had died like that...

Within the Realm of the Violet Immortal!

At this moment, Qing Shui was refining pills. The formula for the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill was about to be revealed, therefore he at present he prioritised refining pills over training.

Du Meridian Strengthening Pill!

Among the eight extra vessels in the human body, the Ren and Du meridians were the most mysterious ones. These were the two most important large meridians within the human body. The main path the divine energy took within the human body was precisely along the Ren and Du meridians. Therefore, strengthening them would lead to unbelievable benefits.

The Ren meridian was one of the large associated vessels among the eight extra vessels in the human body.The Du Meridian controls the strength and defense of one's body. Training the Du Meridian to a certain level would increase the strength and defense of one's body.

Ding!

The crisp and clear ring in his spiritual sense made Qing Shui incomparably happy. However, he still continued to refine the Tiger Vitality pill that was mid refinement.

Impatiently, he spread his spiritual sense through his body. The Du meridian was one of the large associated vessels among the eight extra vessels of the human body.The Du Meridian controls the spirit energy and spirit energy resistance of one's body. Training the Du Meridian to a certain level would increase the spirit energy, spirit energy and magic resistance of one's body.

Immediately, he saw the formula of the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill.

The formula of Du Meridian Strengthening Pill was as follows, Black Ember Flower, Magic Fruit, Five Elements Water Fruit, Five Elements Metal Fruit, Golden Bull Grass, 5000 Years Five Qi Sun Grass, Nine-Headed Lion Grass, Sky Penetrating Grass that is more than 5000 years old, Eight Immortals Grass, Sunflower that is more than 5000 years old, blood of a turtle that is more than 5000 years old, lingzhi that is more than 5000 years old, 5000 Years Starmoon flower, Icewater that is more than 5000 years old, Peak Martial Saint demonic beast's core, Peak Martial Saint demonic beast's tendons, Peak Martial Saint demonic beast's blood, Rainbow Trout Fish, Vermillion Fruit and Peach of Immortality.

Upon seeing the formula, Qing Shui gawked, not knowing whether to be happy or to feel sad. Apart from exchanging the Strength-Enhancing Fruit and Five Elements Fruit with the Magic Fruit and Energy Fruit, there were no variations to the other herbs, with only the sequence of pairing the herbs that was different.

The effect of the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill: Increase one's base spirit energy and spirit energy control by 50 to100%, depending on the efficiency in one's absorption. Consuming the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill would result unexpected outcomes.

Qing Shui did not think that there would be such a description. However, this was something favorable. As long as he could refine the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill, he would be able to refine the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill.

He still needed a million experience for the “Violet Qi Pill”!

Qing Shui did not think about the “Violet Qi Pill”. As its experience was unlikely to differ, sometimes it needed a long time to accumulate enough experience.

However, Qing Shui felt it was still best that he found the ingredients for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill as soon as possible. In addition, he would strive to train Roc Spreading Wings and the Heart of Roc.

...

Regardless of which skill breaking through to large success stage, his combat prowess would increase by several folds. However, Qing Shui knew that it would be an arduous journey. He now also knew that the Roc Form, Phoenix Form and Dragon Form would not be that easy to train in, so much so that even if he exhausted his whole life, he might only be able to see but not achieve success.

“Father, look at my Earth Devouring Mouse.” Luan Luan said happily while looking at Qing Shui.

This was the strongest Earth Devouring Mouse she had. Currently, it was as big as a calf. Its body looked akin to being made of metal, sleek and glossy. Its mace-like tail and sharp claws seemed to be made of steel. Its cold teeth were triangular in shape with some serration, causing people to feel a chill upon seeing it.

。

An Earth Devouring Mice of that size was incomparably terrifying, radiating a penetrating aura from this entire body.

It had actually reached the strength of Grade Eight Martial Saint.

Even someone with one star of strength would not be able to get an advantage against its true combat strength. This was the formidability of the Earth Devouring Mice. Furthermore, there were nine other mice it could coordinate with. With the ten of them, they could cover a large scope, let alone the leader had already grown much stronger.

819 - Chapter 819 - Recipe for Du Meridian Strengthening Pill

Looking at the nigh-invincible Earth Devouring Mouse, Qing Shui secretly felt very happy. This was Luan Luan's demonic beast, and the Earth Devouring Mouse would have an extremely bright future.

The main reason was because the Earth Devouring Mouse was a mutated demonic beast that had no limits to its growth. It could reach an extremely powerful stage, but there was no certainty as to whether it could break through to that point.

There were many spiritual beasts in the world. Although in principle, all beasts had no limits to their growths, but the further they advanced, the probability of breaking through would become more uncertain. However, from the Earth Devouring Mouse's speed of growth, it should not be garbage.

......

Unknowingly, two months had passed. Qing Ming and Qing Yin were able to walk with a little wobbling. The strength of the Qing Clan had all increased by a level after the two months.

This was just the beginning, as the medicinal effects left within their bodies allowed them to achieve double the effects with half the effort. In addition, Qing Shui was able to solidify their cultivation foundation and wash their marrows with other pills, wines and gold needles with minimal effort.

The ones who showed the most improvement were the third generation of the Qing Clan. All of them had broken through at least two stages. Qing Bei was now a Grade Four Martial King, Qing You a Grade Three Martial King, Qing Hu a Grade Nine Xiantian and Qing Jun a Grade Ten Xiantian

Luan Luan's improvement was the fastest. After Di Chen left, Yiye Jiange just happened to break through to Grade Three Marial Saint from Peak Grade Two Martial Saint.

Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou did not break through. In the past, Canghai Mingyue had already consumed the Beauty pill while Mingyue Gelou had reached Peak Grade Two Martial Saint but had yet to breakthrough.

Huoyun Liu-Li had reached Peak Martial King with six countries of strength. She was already at the brink of being a Martial Saint and could breakthrough at any time. However, there was a small possibility that she might never breakthrough her entire life.

Therefore, Qing Shui decided to wait for a while. If she was truly unable to breakthrough, he would give her a Fate Pill. The next Mysterious Fruit was about to ripen, and he had decided to consume that fruit, leaving the remaining one to refine the Fate Pill.

Wenren Wu-shuang had broken through to become a Grade Two Martial Saint. Shi Qingzhuang had risen from Grade Three to Grade Six Martial King. This speed was already considered pretty fast, but Qing Shui felt that her increase in strength was still insufficient.

However, Shi Qingzhuang was still just a Grade Six Martial King, and the room for improvement was very great. Furthermore, he also had methods to spur her growth. Overall, he was still very satisfied by the accomplishments of the Qing Clan.

His pills on top of their usual great effort during training had allowed them to attain those accomplishments. Compared to the Qing Clan, the improvement of the Heavenly Palace was much slower. However it was still faster than before. Yet, they were still incomparable to those supreme aristocratic clans and sects.

......

“Qing Shui, I want to go home.”

Finding Qing Shui, who was currently training one day, Di Qing said these words to him.

Di Chen had been gone for some time, but Di Qing had remained here all along. Qing Shui felt that he had truly neglected her a little during this period. Ever since she was splashed by cold water in front of him, there had been very few private moments between the two of them.

She was a naturally arrogant woman. When had she been last disregarded like this, especially now it was by the only man she was close to and favorable impression of, yet the opposite party did not seem to like her. She had already tried her best, and had thickened her face and done what she could do. However, the result wasn't to her expectations, and he did not express any feelings to her.

After enough time had past, she felt staying here was just increasing her frustrations and she felt unwanted, hence she felt she should leave as soon as possible.

After hearing that she wanted to leave, Qing Shui felt slightly guilty. Di Qing had not come to the Qing Clan because her elder sister was here, if not she would not have stay for so long after her elder sister had left.

“After a period of time, I'll also head to the Central Continent. Why don't we head there together?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“There's no need. I miss home. I've already talked to Aunt and the rest. I'll leave tomorrow.” Di Qing replied with a smile as she shook her head, her tone very firm.

Qing Shui did not know what feeling he had towards Di Qing, and it was definitely not love. Perhaps it was due to Di Chen that he had considered her a very good friend. Currently, he could feel Di Qing's disappointment, bitterness as well as her complicated feelings.

If she truly loved him, Qing Shui guessed that she would definitely be in pain. This was because he knew that feeling, and also knew that everyone had their own sorrows.

Now, he actually envied those romantics. If all comers were welcomed, perhaps he could also be very happy now...

If he was truly that kind of person, the girls beside him now might not have existed.

For a moment, Qing Shui did not know what to say. After pausing for a while, he said, “I'll send you.”

That sentence made Di Qing's heart immediately sink. Qing Shui did not urge her to stay nor showed any expression. At that moment, her heart was in pain, as she knew that once she leaves this time round, there won't be any chance of getting together with him.

A relationship was like a double edged sword. If it was not grasped properly, both parties would be hurt.

“Thank you!” Di Qing replied with a faint smile.

With this mention of thanks, Qing Shui suddenly felt the distance between him and Di Qing was slowly getting larger. Her current expression seemed to have returned to the time when she was the Huang Qing Sword Devil.

At this moment, she was already no longer that slightly crafty and absolutely beautiful girl. She still looked as beautiful, but the craftiness and intimate look was already gone, once again returning to being a psychedelic, beautiful girl.

Di Qing turned around and left. Qing Shui did not see the desolateness that emerged after that smile. The moment she walked out of the backyard, a clear teardrop fell from her eye.

“Qing Shui, good bye. Since I can't be your lover, I'll just be a passerby then!” Wiping off the tears from her eyes, Di Qing regained her usual smile.

Looking at Di Qing's back, Qing Shui felt a little guilty. He did not know if he felt guilty for Di Qing or for Di Chen, perhaps it was a bit of both.

.........

On the second day, Qing Shui had still maintained his usual routine. Only when it was time for breakfast did he realise that Di Qing had not appeared. His heart suddenly skipped a beat and he promptly rushed to her room.

Her room was already packed neatly, the bedding was tidied up neatly. The spotless room had a faint nice-smelling fragrance. However Qing Shui wasn't in the mood for any of these. There was a letter above the tea table in the room.

On it's surface wrote three words, To Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rapidly tore it open and retrieved the silk letter.

Opening it hurriedly, he rapidly read the letter.

Qing Shui, when you're reading this letter I'll have already left. Don't chase after me. I'm alright. Besides, you won't be able to find me. Don't think too much about this. I love you, however you don't love me.

I assumed that by following by your side, you might change your view of me and will love me. I believed that I'm not inferior anyone. I love you. This is the first time I've loved a man in my life, yet I loved till I was covered all over in bruises.

Don't feel guilty. I'm alright. I'm very strong. I love your freedom and carefreeness. You also don't like my carefreeness. Maybe this is what I've owed you in my previous life, and you're my tormentor in my present life.

You're a good man. Although you're slightly perverted, you're true and genuine.

Treat my elder sister well. The past few years for my elder sister were very painful. I'm leaving and would not trouble you any more in the future.

Di Qing out!

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment, before he rapidly exited the room. Saying a word to his family, he mounted the Fire Bird and rapidly flew into the skies. However, the skies were empty, with no sign of any familiar figure.

Standing in mid air, Qing Shui did not know what he wanted to do. Even if he were to catch up, what would he do? Standing on the Fire Bird, he peered towards the distant east.

Qing Shui did not know how to regard this. Was he being indecisive? The current separation was also considered as a pretty good ending. However, Qing Shui had a gut feeling that if she leaves, there would always be regret in his heart.

He did know what this feeling was. He knew that currently he did not love this girl.

“I'll gamble once, gamble once.” Qing Shui to muttered himself. He had decided to guess a direction before activating the Nine Continents Steps, seeing if he could catch up to Di Qing.

......

Di Qing mounted her Azure-eyed Silver Falcon which was much stronger than before. She had in fact placed the letter and left at 11pm the night before, flying towards the east. She currently felt that the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon's speed was too fast, so much so that she wished it would fly a bit slower...

Time after time again, she would uncontrollably take a look behind her. She had really hoped for that figure to show up. Once, twice, no matter how many times it was, the result was the same.

Di Qing mockingly laughed at herself, “Di Qing ah Di Qing, He offered to send you, yet you rejected him. Why are you acting like this now.”

......

Unknowingly, the sky had turned bright. Looking at the unknown distance that she had already covered, she shook her head. He should know that she had already left by now. It would be impossible to catch up to her. Besides, he should be more than eager for her to leave. Being tangled with a woman he did not like was very annoying...

A bitter and astringent smile appeared on Di Qing's face. She realised she learnt today how to laugh bitterly. When did she becoming so disappointing. The first time she had liked a person and had taken the initiative to chase him, and yet she ended in such regret.

She already did not wish to look back. However after hesitating again and again, she told herself just one last time, one last time...

Standing on the back of the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon, Di Qing slightly turned her head and glanced backward. It was still empty. She laughed bitterly as she shook her head, turning around and allowing the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon to rapidly increase its speed.

However, just as she turned around, she was stupefied...

In the distance, a giant fiery bird had stopped in midair, with the man of her dreams standing on it, giving her a faint smile.

At that moment, she was unable to stop her nose from sniffing, as tears fell uncontrollably from her eyes.

The Azure-eyed Silver Falcon had already flown to the front of the Fire Bird.

Qing Shui stepped across the air, instantaneously appearing before Di Qing. That letter had made him understand her thoughts. He gambled once. If he managed to catch up to her, it meant that the two of them were bound by fate. He would try to interact with her and not reject her subconsciously. This was because he had thought about Di Qing's words and he wanted to gamble on the fate between him and Di Qing.

After choosing a direction, he immediately used the Nine Continent Steps. He was surrounded by wilderness upon arrival. Although there were the occasional beast hordes and flying demonic beasts passing by, there was no sign of that familiar figure.

When Qing Shui found that the distinct figure within his mind, he felt slightly panicky. Previously when he did not discover her in the surrounding area, he was dazed, pondering as he stood still.

When he had finally prepared to leave, he raised his head, only to see the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon coming from the west. It turned out that his Nine Continents Steps had made him appear in front of her. At this instant, Qing Shui seemed to have made a decision.

Especially when he saw Di Qing on the back of the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon, glancing backward for a long time, not wanting to turn her head back.

“Why are you crying.” Qing Shui hesitated for a while before helping her wipe her tears, yet the more he wiped, the more tears came dripping down.

“Qing Shui!”

With a shout, Di Qing immediately hugged Qing Shui lightly and started to sob. Her grieving appearance made Qing Shui's heart hurt incomparably.

820 - Chapter 820 - Di Qing's tears

Qing Shui hugged her gently. When he had came over, he had decided to gamble even though the odds of finding her were close to zero. However, he had actually managed to chase up to her.

Di Qing hugged Qing Shui very tightly. Her alluring body was trembling faintly, and the fluctuations in her heart were very intense as she softly made sobbing noises.

“Don't cry, sister Qing.” said Qing Shui as he gently patted her back.

This was the second or third time he had hugged her. The Nine Continents were generally laid back about things, but a large portion of women were very traditional, even down to the bone.

When Di Qing raised her head again with her tear-filled, slightly red-pupiled beautiful appearance, she looked at Qing Shui earnestly with a face without makeup that made her seem exceptionally pitiful. From the look in her eyes, she seemed to want to place Qing Shui into her heart, to the place where her soul was.

“Why did you chase after me? Qing Shui, I'd already decided not to see you again, but why did you just have to appear?” asked Di Qing softly as she looked at Qing Shui.

“I'm slightly slow when it comes to relationships...”

“You're not slow. You're a hard and stiff tree root.” replied Di Qing as she continued to hug Qing Shui, not letting him go.

Qing Shui was speechless for a while. Bitterly laughing, he looked towards the magnificent girl who was hugging him, “Elder sister Qing, you should know that I've more than one girl with me. If you follow me, I'm afraid it'd wrong you.”

“Do I look like I feel wronged? This is the first time I've liked someone, and also the first time I've confessed to someone. However I've been hurt and covered in wounds.”replied Di Qing dejectedly as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt touched. Such a girl had given up everything to be by his side. His heart was not stone. This was coupled with the fact that the two of them had been in contact with each other for quite a while. Really though, the most important reason Di Qing felt this way was due to Di Chen.

It was not that Di Chen had forbidden their relationship. Instead, she seemingly had thought of playing matchmaker for the two of them, and had even mentioned it to him. However, he had felt that this was slightly unfair for Di Chen.

If Di Chen and Di Qing weren't sisters, there would probably have been a different ending for Di Qing now.

“Could it be that you don't like me a single bit?” Di Qing seemed to have gathered the courage to ask this question. In addition, Qing Shui could feel that her heart was currently racing.

“There's no one who doesn't like beauties. However liking and loving are two separate matters. In fact, it took quite a lot of courage to reject you.” Qing Shui replied earnestly with a bitter face.

“Is that true?” Hearing Qing Shui's reply, Di Qing felt happy, her hand hugging Qing Shui more tightly.

“That's naturally true. Although you're not gentle enough, you're a super great beauty.” replied Qing Shui with a smile.

“Who say's that I'm not gentle? I'm very gentle...” Di Qing's face turned slightly red as she looked at Qing Shui. She did not know whether his previous sentence was praising her or something else.

“You're very gentle right now. Okay, okay, you're still crying your nose off at such a big age. Come on, stop rubbing your mucus on me...” said Qing Shui gently as he rubbed the tear stains off her face. When his hand made contact with that tender and lovely skin, it made both their hearts jump and skip.

Although Qing Shui had helped Di Qing stop crying before, that situation didn't have the ambiguous flavor of this moment. This was all due to the two of them seemingly untying the knots in their hearts.

“You're the snot-nosed one...it's all because of you. I want you to compensate me.” said Di Qing bashfully as she wrapped her hands around his neck in a annoyed tone.

“Okay. I'll compensate you. Tell me, what do you want as compensation?” asked Qing Shui with a smile.

“I want you to say you love me.” said Di Qing in a soft voice as she faintly lowered her head.

Qing Shui gawked before looking at the girl whose face was turning even redder. Her lovely earlobes had turned an alluring pink, giving off an aura that made people's blood boil.

Qing Shui extend his hand and held her chin, putting her beautiful face that could lead to the downfall of countries right in front of his. The amorous feelings he had in that instant almost enraptured him.

“Are you certain that you'll have no regrets?”

“I won't regret it. Even if I had to jump through fire, I won't have any regrets.” replied Di Qing in an extremely soft voice. However her firm tone was unconcealable.

“Qing'er, I love you.” said Qing Shui softly as he hugged her.

“Qing Shui, I love you too.” said Di Qing gently into Qing Shui's ear.

This instantly made Qing Shui's heart jump. It seemed as though his heart was touched, and unknowingly, he had already hugged her tightly. They could feel the other's heart racing.

“Let's go back. If you left, how would we be able to deepen our relationship?”

“Qing Shui, I really want to go back. Don't worry about me. I really miss home. If we are in love, this short separation won't mean anything. I'll find you.” After thinking, Di Qing raised her head slightly and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui opened his mouth and wanted to say something, however he was prevented by a kiss from Di Qing, blocking his mouth...

Gawking, he looked at her, faintly closing her eyes as her delicate body faintly shivered. Her kiss awkwardly rubbed against his mouth, but this just made Qing Shui more stimulated.

Gradually, under the guidance of Qing Shui, the two of them had come to a tacit understanding. The beautiful and wonderful feeling of those lips akin to flower petals made Qing Shui forget about time.

As Qing Shui's hands rubbed on her large mounds, Di Qing pressed down on his hands as her face burned up, “That's enough, you're not allowed to act badly.”

Qing Shui looked at Di Qing's exceptionally beautiful face as his hands continued to blaspheme her. Looking at her lovely and ashamed look, it was as if his soul suffered an attack.

......

“Not quite yet.” He continued for at least a minute before Di Qing voiced her annoyance with a beet red face....

Reluctant to part, Qing Shui withdrew his hands before saying a sentence in Di Qing's ear, causing her to be even more ashamed and unable to show her face. At this point, her face turned an even more scarlet red, akin to fire.

......

“Are you truly going to leave?” At this time, Qing Shui and Di Qing had already landed in the wilderness.

“Yes, you can come find me, or I'll come find you in the future. In any case you better not get rid of me for your entire life.” said Di Qing happily.

“Take this and eat it. It'll help you.” Qing Shui took out the Fate Pill he had prepared for Huoyun Liu-li and handed it to Di Qing

Looking at Qing Shui, Di Qing did not say anything else and directly swallowed it.

Qing Shui guarded her as she broke through. She was undoubtedly one of those matchless girls from the of the Portraits of Beauties, breaking through straight from Grade Two Martial Saint to Grade Four Martial Saint, increasing over 400 counties of strength. Di Qing was incomparably happy. She was an independent girl, and her breakthrough in strength was a happy thing for her. It was as if she had received two times the happiness today.

For a day, the pair spent basically all of their time on the back of the Fire Bird. Since she was going to leave, Qing Shui bluntly used this method to give her a day of his time.

Just like that, the two of them snuggled together on the back of the Fire Bird, talking about their worries. From time to time, Di Qing's seductive voice would ring out, and this continued all the way to the next day.

“Qing Shui, go back. It's already very far.” said Di Qing as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded his head and replied, “ Close your eyes. I'll send you off for the rest of the journey.

Di Qing slowly closed her eyes.

Qing Shui kept the Firebird and hugged the already blushing Di Qing. She had assumed that he wanted to kiss her.

Laughing, Qing Shui kissed her lips as he simultaneously used the Nine Continent Steps.

In that instant, Di Qing did not know what had even happened.

Their kiss lasted at least a minute. Still unwilling, their lips separated. Di Qing mounted her Azure-eyed Silver Falcon and left, with Qing Shui waiting for her figure to disappear over the horizon before mounting the Firebird and returning.

It was already the third day when he returned home. Within these three days, Qing Shui had refined the Mysterious Fruit he had kept into Fate Pills. Perhaps due to the increase in his alchemy skills, he had unexpectedly refined four pills.

This could be considered a big breakthrough, as the price of every Fate Pill was astronomical and the pill was not a trace inferior to the Xiantian Golden Pellet.

As Qing Shui returned to the Qing Family, all the clan members felt quite relieved. Upon knowing that Di Qing had returned home safely, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Qing Shui proceeded to hand a Fate Pill to Yiye Jiange, Huoyun Liu-li, Canghai Mingyue and Wenren Wushuang.

“Qing Shui, can this really help me breakthrough to Martial Saint Stage?” asked Huoyun Liu-li as she looked towards Qing Shui with a frown.

“Are you not happy?” asked Qing Shui with a smile.

“No, but isn't it harder for Martial Saints to have children?” asked Huoyun Liu-li as she looked at Qing Shui.

“It's originally like that, but nothing is absolute.” Qing Shui had never imagined that she would be perturbed over this.

“Qing Shui, I feel like waiting for a child before I consume it. Would that be alright? Recently I've not even dared to train, as I'm afraid of breaking through to Martial Saint.” said Huoyun Liu-li gently.

Qing Shui felt that this lass was too cute. There might be people within the World of the Nine Continents that may have the same thoughts, but those with the same absolute resoluteness would be as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.

“You can definitely do that.” replied Qing Shui with a faint smile.

“Okay!” she replied in a very low voice.

“Seductress, let us go plow the seed and give birth to a child earlier.”

......

After consuming the Fate Pill, Yiye Jiange became a Grade Five Martial Saint, Canghai Mingyue became a Grade Four Martial Saint and Wenren Wu-shang became a Grade Three Martial Saint

The Fate Pill wasn't the most precious treasure in the world, but it was absolutely a powerful pill. Everyone could only consume one in their lifetime.

The strength of the others in the Qing Clan had also rapidly increased. Qing Shui had long given them all the pills and medicines that they required. That included the All Aspect Nourishment Soup and the Tiger Bone Soup, and he had even given the recipe and some spices to the members of Qing Family.

Not much time was left, and Qing Shui felt that he should head back to Flowerfruit Mountain. His Nature Energy had reached the Sixth Grade, so it should be possible for him to save the lady in the crystal coffin.

He planned to save that lady and consider their dealings even. After all, he had taken a drawing from her and a pearl from that gate keeping old turtle. If not for that pearl, he would not have been able to subdue that Spirit Snake Turtle and gain those benefits.

“Maybe I'm the only one who can help you.” Qing Shui thought about that lady who had been asleep for some unknown amount of time.

A lady akin to a goddess.

The Misty Hall was now under the leadership of Yiye Jiange, with a few girls helping her. The Misty Hall had become the strongest hall of the nine halls in the Heavenly Palace. Their existence might lead to the Heavenly Palace becoming extraordinarily splendid in the future.

He was about to leave and he did not know how long it would be before he could settle down again. Hopefully, it should be quick.

821 - Chapter 821 - Departing on the Eve

After half a month, Qing Shui prepared to leave.

The people from the Qing Clan merely made a token attempt at stopping Qing Shui from leaving. They knew that Qing Shui had his own matters to attend to, hence they didn't excessively urge him to stay. However, he constantly carried his own children around. With both Qing Ming and Qing Yan having learned to call out father and mother. Their baby voices made him reluctant to leave.

This time round, he did not mention a specific time that he would be back as even he was unsure when that would be.

“Lass, let mommy carry you, daddy has things to do.” Shi Qingzhuang smiled as she went over to carry Qing Yan who was in Qing Shui's arms.

What made Qing Shui happy was that the little lass refused to let go of him, causing Shi Qingzhuang to not know whether to laugh or cry. After a round of coaxing her, Qingzhuang at last managed to carry the little girl over.

This time, only a few of the girls sent Qing Shui off. Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou didn't. Yiye Jiange, Wenren Wu-shuang and Huoyun Liu-Li stood on the back of the Fire Bird along with Qing Shui.

The place where Qing Shui wanted to go to was Flowerfruit Mountain. He decided to head there to examine the place once again and to conveniently visit the underwater palace at the bottom of the lake to see if he could help awaken the woman in the crystal coffin.

“Qing Shui, let me go with you.” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui.

“Wait for a while longer. Currently, I'm not strong enough to bring you guys. Very soon, as long as you wish to go, I'll bring you guys along wherever it may be.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li.

“You always lie to us, it's the same every time.” Huoyun Lou-Li pouted, but she wasn't angry. She understood that things were not easy for Qing Shui. Furthermore she knew that he was fighting for survival, his own as well as that of the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace.

“You must be careful, we're still counting on you. When you're back, I'll agree to anything you want.” Wenren Wushuang grinned as she looked at Qing Shui, her gorgeous face showing a slight blush.

“Wu-shuang can no longer endure it.” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Wushuang with a teasing look as she revealed a cunning smile.

Yiye Jiange was silent the whole time. Her expression was tranquil to the point that even Qing Shui was unable to grasp any fluctuations in her feelings.

“Hehe, then I'll need to come back earlier.” Qing Shui licked his lips and smiled at Wenren Wu-shuang.

Wenren Wu-shuang lowered her head, her face turning scarlet.

......

“Alright, head on back. Don't need to worry about me.” Qing Shui saw that half a day had already passed, and made them rush back to the Qing Clan before dusk.

“Qing Shui, be careful,” Huoyun Liu-Li whispered as she hugged Qing Shui.

“Alright, I know, don't worry.” Qing Shui replied as he smiled and patted her back.

After that, Qing Shui hugged Wenren Wushuang. However, he didn't say anything, only hugging her tightly before letting go. After a moment of hesitation, he walked up to Yiye Jiange.

“I'm leaving!”

“Alright, pay attention to your safety.” Yiye Jiange smiled gently, her beautiful eyes were filled with much concerns.

Qing Shui nodded his head and hugged her gently. He could feel both his and Yiye Jiange's hearts beating really fast at the same time. When he realized her heart was beating fast as well, he calmed down instead.

“We've already been husband and wife for such a long time, yet you still feel so nervous,” Qing Shui whispered softly at her ear.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, Yiye Jiange softly embraced Qing Shui and relaxed her entire body. At this moment, Qing Shui felt her body pressing tightly on his.

Qing Shui really meant what he said. After the incident with Di Qing, he recalled that in the past she did not allow him address her as master and she also didn't object to small intimate moments between them. Why would a girl like her let him take advantage of her to such an extent? Even now, the close contact they had also illustrated a problem.

At the very least, he was currently greatly superior to other men. All along, he was unable to have a clear grasp of how Yiye Jiange felt. But when they both felt nervous at the same time, that proved that the both of them really cared for each other.

......

Qing Shui waved his hand and left on the Fire Bird, leaving only Yiye Jiange, Wenren Wushuang and Huoyun Liu-Li. They watched until the Fire Bird disappeared into the distance.

“Sister Jiange, he is a moron when it comes to the affections between men and women. Are you sure you want things to stay this way? At that time, I was also the one who thickened up my face and......” Huoyun Liu-Li blushed when she was asking Yiye Jiange.

“We'll let nature take its course. In the past, even though I didn't make it clear with what I said, he should still be able to understand what I meant,” Yiye Jiange said with a smile.

“But it seemed like he was enlightened today.”

“He is the timid type. He is lustful yet he never dares to confess it. Just like with Sister Jiange, if she doesn't make it clear to him, I doubt that he would ever confess his feelings. He feels inferior. If it had been in the past, I think he wouldn't even dare to hug her,” Wenren Wu-shuang continued on with a smile.

”

“That's true, no wonder Wu-shuang seduced him just now.”

“Liu-Li, if you continue saying that about me, I'm going to slap your bum.” Wenren Wushuang said, embarrassed.

.........

Qing Shui had already flown toward Flowerfruit Mountain for three days. Other than the time spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he spent the rest of it hurrying on. The Fire Bird was a few times faster than before. In addition, by using the Nine Continents Steps daily, he was really fast.

He had already covered half of the journey in merely three days. Currently, he had already entered the center part of the wilderness. But normally, this place wasn't really that dangerous.

Every time Qing Shui was rushing through his journey, he would feel that the speed of his mount was really slow. The World of the Nine Continents was too large, causing him to spend almost all his time on the road. From one continent to another, the time needed to travel past a continent was immeasurable... Undeniably, the amount of expenses and energy needed to travel faraway was enormous.

Compared to before, Qing Shui felt that things were slightly better now. It was just that his Nine Continent Steps have not improved, if not, he would feel even better. That was, if the Nine Continents Steps Effect was really able to travel past a continent in one go......

After three days.

Qing Shui looked at the boundless Flowerfruit Mountain and sensed the familiar aura. It still had the familiar powerful energy contained within it. There weren't any presence of Martial Saints in Flowerfruit Mountain. A Martial Saint expert would still be able to suppress the strength of a Peak Martial King.

Upon entering it this time, Qing Shui felt something different. When the enormous pressure approached him, some of it was blocked by his Nature Energy and he managed to recover roughly 10% of his strength.

10%?

At present, Qing Shui's strength was around three and a half stars. He tried to sense it and realized that he was actually able to execute nearly four thousand countries of strength.

。

He was still a Martial Saint expert on Flowerfruit Mountain. In fact, he could be considered a highly-ranked Martial Saint expert and was a lot stronger than some Chieftain Level beasts. This made Qing Shui wonder if he would be able to break off from those limitations if his Nature Energy upgraded a few more levels.

In any case, this was a good thing. This has enabled him to become the strongest presence within Flowerfruit Mountain. Generally, he could easily kill his opponents by merely using the Emperor's Qi and Heavenly Talismans.

Because some of the Heavenly Talismans lowered the opponent's strength by using his own strength as the standard. For example, the Binding Talisman, merely one Binding Talisman was already able to make Peak Martial King Demonic Beasts slow like snails.

A Body Securing Talisman was able to lock the opponents in one place, the same thing could also be done with the Demon Binding Ropes.

Even though a lot of his methods weren't effective when facing Peak Martial Saint experts, against opponents with strength of this caliber, not only would they work perfectly, the duration of the attacks lasted would also become longer.

After rushing for a day, Qing Shui found a hilltop and took a break. He took the chance to enjoy the scenery there. When in nature, the power of scenery was huge. Beautiful scenery could attract one's attention to the point they might become obsessed with it.

The power of nature was boundless. Cold, warmth, thunder, storm, hail, volcanoes.....

Ming-ming......

A sharp chirping noise sounded. Qing Shui lifted up his head only to see a flock of White Jade Wind Eagles in the distance. They were about ten meters long and were skilled in flying. They were Grade One Martial King demonic beasts that moved in groups and there were roughly eight hundred of them.

To a Martial Saint or Peak Martial Saint, the White Jade Wind Eagles were really fragile. However, this was Flowerfruit Mountain and there wasn't any Martial Saints present. When faced with eight hundred Grade One Martial King demonic beasts that specialized in speed, even a Peak Martial King would still choose to retreat.

Qing Shui was different, due to his Nature Energy, he could use his high-ranked Martial Saint strength. Hence, he didn't pay any attention to the White Jade Wind Eagles that were approaching him.

Ming......

A sharp and loud chirping noise resounded. A restless White Jade Wind Eagle suddenly charged towards Qing Shui and attempted to scratch Qing Shui with its enormous claws.

“Reckless!”

Qing Shui extended his hands and immediately caught its enormous claws. After that, he pulled the eagle backwards before violently thrusting forward. This was the strength of Taichi, just that Qing Shui modified it slightly, swapping part of the gentleness with ferocity.

In just a short while, the innards of the White Jade Wind Eagle were totally destroyed. The difference in strength was too large. By merely swinging his hands, he has already killed his opponent.

Perhaps due to Qing Shui killed one of the White Jade Wind Eagles, the entire flock went mad and they haphazardly charged towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui slowly closed his eyes. In an instant, everything in the surroundings appeared clearly in his mind.

Taichi Cloudhand!

Taichi Single Whip!

Qing Shui swiftly thrust out his palm. It was so dazzling that it would only make people gasp in amazement. Short and miserable chirping noises resounded igniting the bloody nature of the White Jade Wind Eagles, as long as they were still breathing, they would continue to attack madly.

Unfortunately, the difference in strength was too large, each time Qing Shui executed a move, he would kill one of them. Besides, Qing Shui was still able to fly even in Flowerfruit Mountain, making his body even more agile.

Eight hundred was not be a small number but when in front of an expert, it's just a piece of cake. In the end, the number of White Jade Wind Eagles that escaped was less than a hundred. Qing Shui left shortly after.

Previously, he was only focused on practicing the coordination of his Taichi Fist and mind. But now, it wasn't advisable for him to continue staying in this place. Although he wasn't afraid of running into demonic beasts and his safety was guaranteed, he didn't want to be involved in meaningless fights. Although there wasn't any Martial Saints in Flowerfruit Mountain, yet such situations had appeared. Hence, he still felt that it was better to be more careful.

Within Flowerfruit Mountain, Qing Shui didn't summon his mount and simply used his Cloudmist Steps, treating it as practice. He swiftly moved forward and adjusted his Qi to a state where he could conserve the most energy.

This time, he managed to find Goddess Peak very easily. It still had the same appearance. The only difference compared to the previous time was that last time, he rode Fire Bird here, but he flew here by his own strength this time round.

Qing Shui stood at the side of the lake, not entering immediately. Finally, he gritted his teeth, taking out a few Water Repelling Pearls before jumping in. With much ease, he appeared at the bottom of the lake and entered the area containing the palace at the bottom of the lake.

822 - Chapter 822 - Towards Flowerfruit Mountain

As Qing Shui entered the familiar area, his strength recovered completely. This place wasn't affected by the pressure of Flowerfruit Mountain. As he lifted up his head, he saw the enormous old turtle. The old turtle looked as serene as always, just like a mountain. However, upon meeting it again this time, Qing Shui felt that the previous intimacy had been eliminated.

However, what made Qing Shui panic was that with his current ability, he was still unable to feel the extent of the old turtle's ability. Nevertheless, he was certain that the old turtle was a lot stronger than him.

When Qing Shui noticed the turtle, he also happened to see that the old turtle was also looking at him. Qing Shui could tell that from its large eyes that it was elated to see him.

“Young man, you came!”

An old yet solid voice sounded in Qing Shui's mind.

This startled Qing Shui. He was aware that the voice was the old turtle communicating telepathically. Just how powerful was the turtle that it even had its own voice?

Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts were unable to achieve that, Qing Shui didn't ponder any further. The more he thought about it, the more he felt a chill down his back.

“Don't think too much, I won't harm you. You're a person who keeps his promises.” The old yet solid voice sounded once again.

“I can't say that I'll definitely wake her up but I am willing to try my best.” Qing Shui slowly explained to the old turtle.

“I know!” The old turtle gradually stepped aside from the palace gate. The old and solid voice echoed in Qing Shui's mind. Qing Shui could sense a hint of helplessness in its voice.

Qing Shui didn't say anything else, nodding toward the old turtle and headed in. The palace gate slowly closed once more. Other than the Portrait of Beauty which Qing Shui took, the surroundings looked the same as before.

Qing Shui stopped for a while before approaching the crystal coffin. When he looked at the woman within the coffin, he was still as stunned as before. Qing Shui felt that she was a woman that was most similar to a goddess.

Her eyes were closed and her hair in a bun. Her brows soft, her face had no makeup, but yet had a tinge of red on her fair skin. She was unbelievably beautiful and looked as though she was asleep.

Her snow white clothes could not hide the curves of her body. She had thin shoulders, the curves of her bosom made one's heart race, her waist looked incredibly slender. Her delicate body was like a jade sculpture made by God, her exposed legs had s sparkling luster.

Even as she lay in the coffin with her eyes closed, she still exuded a temperament that others dare not profane. She was the most unapproachable woman Qing Shui had ever seen, not because of her coldness but the pride and loftiness that was within her.

As Qing Shui stood in front of the crystal coffin and looked at the sealed beauty, he could feel a dangerous aura exuding out of her body. This caused Qing Shui to helplessly retreat again.

The old turtle at the gate already possessed unmeasurable strength. This woman was definitely much more stronger than the old turtle. If there were any mishaps, Qing Shui would definitely lose out.

Recalling the turtle's aged expression, it had most likely guarded this place for countless years. Since it was fate to have come upon this place, Qing Shui decided to take the risk. Besides, he might not be able to save her.

After blanking out for a moment, Qing Shui slowly grabbed the woman's hand. He immediately felt an ice-cold aura being transmitted over, but it was quickly neutralised. Qing Shui controlled his Nature Energy and assimilated it into her meridians.

Her body was like a unique space, with the Nature Energy that entered seemingly like a drop in the vast ocean. Fortunately, Qing Shui's Nature Energy didn't consume any energy, hence he did not need to worry about his body's endurance.

Qing Shui slowly calmed his mind. He intended to use the purest Nature Energy to break her sealand then suppress and neutralise the poison in her body.

A day passed. Qing Shui held one of her hands as he continuously injected Nature Energy into the woman's body. Only after a whole day did he feel a reaction from her body. Or rather, he could feel a slight movement of her body. The seal was beginning to be undone.

This was within Qing Shui's expectations. As long as there was sufficient Nature Energy, it could neutralize all forms of evil. Although his Nature Energy was only at the sixth grade now, it did not consume energy which was the most important.

Unknowingly, three days had passed. Qing Shui was amazed to discover that the Nature Energy had already roused her vitality. But simultaneously, it also awakened the poison in her body.

Furthermore, he sensed that the poison within her body was a rare type of cold poison, and there also seemed to be some pink colored component within the poison as well. This caused Qing Shui to panic.

Pink colored poisons were normally bewildering and stimulating hormones that caused people to lose control over their body. But What Qing Shui feared was that this pink colored poison was a strong stimulant. In other words, it was an aphrodisiac.

Suddenly!

The poisonous mist bursted into Qing Shui's body through his meridians. He wasn't able to react to this unforeseen event. Right at this moment, he realized that the woman had opened her eyes.

The cold and bone-chilling pupils were like a world of ice and snow. Their beauty was unparalleled, and they were pure and sacred like a ten thousand years old icicle.

The contrast in her eyes were really distinct. The pupil was as black as ink, deep and profound whereas the sclera was pure and flawless. It was a pair of emotionless yet extremely attractive eyes.

In the past, Qing Shui had felt that Duanmu Lingshuang was really cold. But when compared to this woman, she was like a child playing house...

Looking at this woman, Qing Shui was astonished by her beauty. However, he was unable to resist the cold aura she exuded. Once he noticed the woman had opened her eyes, he wanted to let go of her jade white hand. However, he realised that they were stuck and was unable to loosen his hand....

That wasn't the most terrifying matter. What frightened him was when he realized that the aphrodisiac that entered his body had begun to take effect. The Nature Energy was only able to counteract a part of it, but the amount of the tyrannical pink mist was increasing unceasingly.

He continuously transferred his Nature Energy into the woman's body. The cold poison in her body had begun to take effect, causing her to be completely immobilized. Qing Shui on the other hand was feeling panicked and nervous.

Perhaps, he might have to hand over his life today.

Although the woman was unable to move, her gaze looked toward Qing Shui after a period of blankness. Towards the man who was really close to her, she didn't have any change in expression.

When she noticed him holding her hand, she slightly knitted her brows. She seemed like she wanted to move, but she was unable to. At this moment, Qing Shui's breathing was already in disorder.

The woman looked at Qing Shui and saw that he was flushed. She then looked toward the hand he was grabbing and felt the energy he was continuously pouring into her. She seemed to understand and remember something which led to a change in her expression.

Presently, Qing Shui was giving his utmost effort to control his body. The Yin-Yang Image in his consciousness had also started rotating faster. Never could he have thought that he would encounter such a situation. Even though the tyrannical poison wasn't didn't cause him to lose his human nature, he was on the edge of losing control of his body.

Qing Shui's right hand involuntarily extended. When it was almost touching the beautiful pointed peaks, he fiercely bit his tongue. A trace of fresh blood flowed from his mouth and in exchange for temporary peace. He didn't want to take advantage of another's misfortune.

After the time it took for an incense to burn, Qing Shui once again couldn't control over himself, so much so that even his mind was starting to waver. His body had already reached a limit. He now thought that he wouldn't mind dying after he sullied her.

Gold Needle!

Qing Shui swiftly pierced it into his Lingtai Acupoint.

Nature Energy was formidable but it still wasn't strong enough. At the very least, the sixth grade Nature Energy was incapable of resisting the venom that had intruded into his body. The other thing which worried Qing Shui was the icy nature of her body. The chilliness was a lot stronger than Qing Hanye's. This reminded Qing Shui of the Extreme Yang Body.

Qing Shui didn't know if he had an Extreme Yang Body, but he felt that even an Extreme Yang Body would have difficulties contending against the chill within her body. He was afraid he would be froze to death.

Qing Shui shivered. He was distracted for a moment and by the time he opened his eyes, he realized that one of his hands was already kneading the woman's perky, plump and perfectly shaped chest.

The woman cold gaze was fixed on Qing Shui, her brows knitted, but was unable to move.

The cold he felt on his hand made his heart beat even faster. Despite his utmost effort in retracting his hands, it was in fact as difficult as ascending to heaven.

“Sorry, I couldn't control my body.” At this moment, Qing Shui helplessly said to the woman.

An ice-cold chillness that seemed to have the intent of freezing his soul caused Qing Shui to quiver. When he saw the scene before him, he was stunned. Currently, the woman and himself were already “open to each other” and had already undergone a union.

The previous coldness that penetrated the soul was a feeling due to his merger with her. The woman's cold aura was constantly transferred into Qing Shui's body through their connection and the bone-piercing chilliness kept Qing Shui incomparably clear-headed yet unable to control his own actions.

The woman's perfect body was beyond compare. It was like a god's sculpture except it was too cold. If not for his strong will, he would most likely have died from the cold aura encroaching his body.

Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile. The nameless technique in his body had unknowingly started operating. The bone-piercing cold feeling was really uncomfortable. However, the visual and mental stimulation still made him feel ecstatic to his core.

The woman's cool eyes were still as cold and bone-piercing. Her meticulous snow white cheeks had a trace of blush.

Suddenly, Qing Shui shivered. It was a familiar feeling. He felt the same lively feeling when he placed the Spirited Snake Turtle into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

At this moment, an overbearing force was transmitted from the woman's body. This caused an abrupt rise in Qing Shui's strength. But before he could celebrate, the woman below him suddenly smacked him away with her palm. While in mid-air, Qing Shui spat out fresh blood before landing a distance away.

Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile. Previously, he had already felt that the woman's strength was unfathomable. That feeling was like a human being facing the imminent crushing from a mountain.

Qing Shui took out some clothes from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and wore them.

He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the woman from the Crystal Coffin had already dressed neatly and was heading towards him. She was truly beautiful like a goddess. But now, she was planning to kill him, not hiding any of the killing intent emitting from her body.

Qing Shui didn't want to die. Hence, he took out the Thunder God and Big Dipper Sword. He'd rather make an attempt to resist rather than just waiting helplessly for death.

When the woman saw Qing Shui taking out his weapon, she knitted her brows again, locking onto Qing Shui with her aura. Qing Shui appallingly realised from the enormous pressure that he was unexpectedly unable to move when under his opponent's pressure.

Just how strong was she?

With a swing of her hand, Qing Shui had immediately flew upwards. Following that, Qing Shui felt his throat being strangled by a pair of hands which were slowly tightening their grip.

823 - Chapter 823 - Disrespect, Disparity in Strength, Life Hanging by a thread

At the moment, Qing Shui was feeling incomparably bitter, the woman should have been extremely furious by now. Prior to this, she couldn't move her body because of the cold poison which had intruded into her body. Similarly, he was also unable to maintain control over his. Just like this, using that kind of method, he muddle-headedly helped neutralize both her cold poison and the excessive poison which she transferred to him.

Everything that happened before was clearly carved within Qing Shui's mind. The woman slightly wrinkled her brows and during the entire process, the only noises she made were weak breathing noises. In the instant they interacted for the first time, she must still have felt excruciating pain, regardless of her cultivation level.

If she could move at that time, she would have definitely killed him without any hesitation. Now that he was at the brink of death, he was glad he had taken the opportunity to enjoy a night of joy with such a godly woman, as compensation for himself.

He refused to die but his strength all over his body was completely restrained. He was completely immobilized. On top of that, there was a pair of formless hands choking his neck.

Qing Shui gazed at the pair of cold beautiful eyes. Like before, there was no sign of change in the emotions on her face. Other than the violent gasping noises she made in the crystal coffin, all along, she didn't mutter even one word.

Qing Shui was getting more and more dizzy. He was unsure if he should regret saving the woman. But now, he was really furious. Not only did the woman not give him an opportunity to speak, she wasn't even keen on opening her mouth.

She should know about her own condition. Previously, he has also tried all sorts of methods to not violate her. In any case, it was true that he saved her. Even if she had wanted him to die, she should at least give him an opportunity to speak. Even prisoners would get to have a great meal before their execution.

Right at the moment when his throat was about to be crushed, the woman swung her hand and immediately threw Qing Shui. Qing Shui once again crashed into the wall far away and spurted out fresh blood.

The woman maintained the same look even after throwing Qing Shui. She turned around, stood there with her back facing Qing Shui and didn't even give him another glance. She was just like a ten thousand year cold ice, very beautiful, yet unapproachable.

Qing Shui was really furious. Now, if the woman was to give him an opportunity to speak, he wouldn't mutter out even one word. He despised this kind of feeling, from the woman's action, he knew that she was giving him a chance to leave.

Qing Shui stood up and didn't shoot another glance at the lady. For now, he didn't have any good feelings for the woman, nor did he have any interest in her. He unsteadily walked towards the palace gate.

All the while, the woman just stood on the same spot without any sign of movement. She didn't shoot another glance at Qing Shui either. Her eyes started trembling slightly and bit by bit, started to turn a bit ignorant.

Qing Shui walked out of the palace gate and conveniently tossed the Water Repelling Pearls at the old turtle. After that, he walked away without even turning his head. He didn't want to have anything to do with the woman, the same also went for the old turtle.

He wanted to wipe away everything related to the woman. He didn't want to owe her anything. If they were ever to run into each other again in the future, they would just be strangers. He wouldn't think about killing this woman but he also wouldn't mind becoming an enemy with her.

He travelled as far as a million miles just to come here, yet this was all he got. When he first arrived at this place, he never thought for things to turn out this way. At the instant when he was going out, he seemingly heard the old turtle sighed.

As soon as he went out of the pond, he ignored the water on his body, immediately summoned the Fire Bird and flew away from Flowerfruit Mountain. However, the direction he flew into was towards the eastern side. Every men wouldn't feel satisfied if they encountered things like these.

Prior to this, they were still having intimate interactions. But in the blink of an eye, he got thrown away like a pair of worn out shoes or maybe even worse. Slowly, Qing Shui calmed down. Over time, he stopped feeling angry.

The two didn't really share any relations with each other. They didn't really know each other, all the things which happened between them didn't really feel all that weird either. It's always said that one should never have too much curiosity. Just like him, he almost got himself killed for being too keen on things and as a result, he didn't get to learn about anything.

Not knowing how long he has flew for, the injuries on Qing Shui's body began to stabilize. He also didn't feel as upset as before. In any case, the woman didn't have any intent of killing him. Or else, she would have been able to kill him easily.

How strong was she? Was she a legendary Martial Emperor?

Maybe because she knew that he saved her, maybe because of this and that she was aware that he didn't do it on purpose, she didn't kill her. Qing Shui was certain that it was definitely not because he was her first man.

The reason why she didn't kill him might have had to do with her pride as a warrior.

Qing Shui kept on flying and only stopped after the sky turned dark. This was a swamp zone. With one glance, the entire place was filled with mud. There was only an island-like small area of land among the mud. It had a relatively small area.

As Qing Shui spotted the biggest land among the mud, he ordered the Fire Bird to descend on the land. The land contained an area of only about ten thousand square meter. It was square shaped with its width and length about a hundred meters. As the Fire Bird opened up both its wings, it almost covered up the entire land. But at the moment it retracted back the pair of wings, the land was still relatively wide.

There were also quite a few of flying beasts among the mud, for example, the Huge Swamp Chameleon. That was an enormous demonic beast. When in the mud, it was like a fish back in water.

(Note: fish back in water means that the mud is the most suitable place for it to survive)

There were also a few Swamp Poisonous Python. It's entire body was brown colored. It was nothing inferior to the Huge Swamp Chameleon when it came to getting in and out of the mud. Added on that it had poison all over its body, it was considered an extremely dangerous demonic beast in the Swamp land.

Additionally, there were a few small and dangerous poisonous beasts, for example, the poisonous frog, poisonous snake, poisonous worm. Even though they weren't that poisonous or rather, couldn't be ranked among the most toxic poisons, it shouldn't be looked down upon.

Poison can sometimes be really terrifying, once one came into contact with it, they might end up forever incurable.

The “land” was filled with rocks. It was a bare land with no plants. Qing Shui stood in the middle. He summoned back the Fire Bird and began looking around.

Kongg!

An enormous python with mud all over its body abruptly scuttled out of the swamp. It carried along a huge curtain of mud along with its body with thickness of a water jar and threw itself at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui released his Qi Force and dissipated the mud. After that, he executed a Tiger Strike with his hands. The loud tiger roaring noise shocked the approaching huge python....

啪！

Pa!

A depressing noise resounded. The python got blown backwards from the attack. It didn't make any noises. It sunk down into pond and lost all sign of movements. It's as if it never appeared before.

The only thing left behind was an enormous and fresh trace of mud.

Qing Shui turned blank for a moment. After that, he revealed a smile like he was mocking himself. After a night of joy, he has gained such a significant boost in strength. But even so, he still didn't stand a chance when in front of her.

He tried to sense the violent strength within his body, it actually got from the original three thousand and five hundred countries worth of strength up to the current five thousand countries. His defensive strength has also gotten from the original five thousand countries up to eight thousand countries.

Under the effect of Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, he immediately achieved a net worth ten thousand countries of offensive strength and sixteen thousand countries of defensive strength.

Nature Energy increased raw strength by 60%, the Immovable Mountains increased by fifty whereas Frenzied Bull's Strength thirty. The Heavenly Thunder Slash provided an additional 30% of strength, the Shield Attack twenty. On the other hand, the Heavenly Talisman provided 50% boost in strength and defense whereas the Combination Sword Technique helped provide a 40% boost to offensive strength.

The Thunder God helped boost all of the abilities listed above by one fold.

At the moment when Qing Shui took up the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God, his offensive strength would achieve almost forty eight thousand countries, which in other words, was almost five stars worth of offensive strength.

Putting on the Lunar Silk Garment on the other hand, could help boost his defensive strength up to seven stars and with the addition of the Seven Stars Armour, it would achieve a terrifying amount as much as fourteen stars.

The Nature Energy, Immovable Mountains and Frenzied Bull's Strength helped boost every aspects of the main abilities. Not only did they help boost offensive strength, they also provided additional defensive strength as well as speed whereas the Heavenly Thunder Slash ,Shield Attack and Combination Sword Technique only helped increase raw offensive strength.

In any case, Qing Shui was still amazed by his current strength. In general, that was the strength he should possess

Qing Shui took out the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God. After that, he slowly operated the Immovable Mountain. For Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, they all revolved automatically on zero consumption, hence, he didn't need to purposely operate them.

Grade Six Nature Energy was just the same. That being the case, he managed to save up a bit of time.

Immovable Mountain!

Frenzied Bull's Strength!

......

Seven Stars Armour!

Qing Shui could feel his body brimming with explosive strength and a kind of firmness. It was as if there was some sturdy substance guarding his body. It felt like his body could block any sorts of attacks.

It's just that the woman's face once again appeared on his mind. Her cold yet bone-piercing beautiful face. The pressure that she exerted on Qing Shui made him felt really helpless.

Even with his current strength, he still felt quite far away from her. Previously, he didn't move, not that he didn't want to but he was unable to.

As he thought about the previous incident, he felt aggrieved and couldn't help but executed one of the Combination Sword Technique styles.

Beng!

The formidable force sunk down the entire land below his feet and caused the mud to burst up and covered up the whole sky. The surrounding looked as if it was rocked by a major disaster. Qing Shui stepped up into the air. He summoned the Fire Bird and began to fly forward aimlessly.

He didn't want to quiet down. Standing at the back of the Fire Bird, random thoughts kept on circulating around his mind. Despite the significant power boost, the Ancient Strengthening was still yet to break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer.

Now, Qing Shui was really thirsting for strength. It's not that Qing Shui wanted to take back his pride from the woman once he was stronger, it's just that this woman made him realized that there were a lot of people as strong as her across the World of the Nine Continents. He wanted to stand at the top, stand above everyone in the martial arts world.

Lion King's Ridge and Demon Gate... Qing Shui felt that there would certainly be people who were as strong as this woman. In other words, this had also made him realize the gap in strength between himself and those people.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique had long since achieved the pinnacle Sixth Heavenly Layer, it's just that there was no trace of it breaking through. Other than that Qing Shui's mind was fluctuating very intensely.

Progressing from the Third Heavenly Layer up to the Forth Heavenly Layer was already a really tough process. But in return, the strength boost he got was more than tenfold. Furthermore, the Godly Force in his Dantian also liquified as a result. This was the breakthrough of the Ancient Strengthening Technique from Elementary grade to Intermediate grade. Going from the Sixth Heavenly Layer to the Seventh Heavenly Layer on the other hand, was progressing from the Intermediate level up to Expert Level. Hence, Qing Shui was really looking forward to it.

Would he break through to Martial Emperor?

As Qing Shui thought about this, he felt emotionally stirred. But considering that he hadn't broken through or rather, he didn't feel anything close to breaking through even after all this time, it made him aware that it wouldn't be easy for him to break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer.

If he didn't break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, his current potential for strength increase would be limited. The only things he could rely on were the boosts provided by a few supplementary techniques. For example, the boost provided by Nature Energy and Immovable Mountains or a few unexpected gains.

824 - Chapter 824 - Unwilling, Helpless, Great Boost in Strength

This time, the only thing that Qing Shui was glad about was probably his boost in strength. In any case, he still got both good and bad things out of it. It was just like the saying “the old man lost his mare but it all turned out for the best”. Even though the woman had put him under a lot of pressure, it still wasn't counted as giving him a huge embarrassment. Things just didn't turn out that great. Nevertheless, he did manage to take advantage of her and considering that he got a significant strength boost, everything ended in a draw.

He was the one who woke her up and saved her, in any case, he was still considered to have saved her, it was just that the reward he got in return was a bit unique. However, it was something out of his control. Besides, the reward that he got was also already considered to be incomparably precious.

Seeing that it was almost time, Qing Shui immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal along with the Fire Bird in mid-air. As soon as he entered, he was stunned by the sight in front of him. The space was so vast.

This was the first thing that Qing Shui felt. He rode on the Fire Bird and immediately circled around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was approximately ten thousand meters long and wide, achieving a total distance of twenty Li.

Qing Shui was stunned. This was a space that belonged to only himself andi it just got upgraded! Now, without much thought, he could tell that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had ascended to the seventh level.

In the past, every time it went up by a level, the length and width of the realm would be expanded by only a few times, this time it expanded tenfold! It seemed like the seventh level achieved by the realm was also a crucial point.

This time, both its length and width actually expanded tenfold, looking at the current Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui felt incomparably happy. This was also given to him by that woman after all, it was because of her that he managed to attain such a level.

With both the length and width achieving twenty Li, it was already enough for use. This actually caused the original area of the medicinal herb pond to seem really small.

In the future, he could randomly plant medicinal herbs anywhere he wished. As he now observed the two ponds, with their diameters achieving five hundred meters each, he could see the originally crowded sea creatures had spread out.

Even the Spirited Snake Turtle was happily swimming inside the pond splashing and creating waves. Qing Shui could feel the joy it had deep within its heart.

The Nine-Petal Lotus inside the pond seemed to have grown to twice its previous size. Even though the area it covered became a lot bigger, since the pond had similarly expanded from the original hundred meters diameter up to five hundred meters diameter, the change didn't look significant.

The large Paulownia wood far away seemed a lot thicker than before. Contrary to what one might expect, the Paulownia wood appeared to be even smaller than before because of the increase in size of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The Hundred Blossom Tree had also grown a lot bigger. There now seemed to be very few of the huge patches of medicinal herbs from the past but one would realize that more of them had grown if they approached it. In the future, Qing Shui would need to plant more of the medicinal herbs and precious trees.

Among the medicinal herbs, Qing Shui noticed quite a few new medicinal herbs and trees. He was aware that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal has upgraded, so these should most likely be the rewards from it. He didn't look through it thoroughly because he was planning to go have a look at the stone tablet in a while.

Qing Shui was filled with excitement. Since the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had ascended to the seventh level, he really hoped that it would help provide him a major breakthrough. While thinking about all of this, he gradually approached the stone tablet at the corner of the pond.

The expansion of the realm has helped cause the stone tablet at the corner of the pond to grow bigger as well. Now, the stone tablet was four meters tall and two meters wide, double what it was before.

Qing Shui stood in front of the stone tablet and looked down.

Sixth Level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, open!

Below was some description of the rewarded species. After that, Qing Shui moved his gaze to the description below.

Seventh Level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, open!

It upgraded, this time, it really did! Even though previously, he was already certain that it had, Qing Shui only felt truly reassured when he saw the word “Open”. Only after seeing the word would he truly feel at ease.

Feeling excited, Qing Shui continued to read downward. The rewards from Seventh Level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal shouldn't be that bad, so he really looked forward to it.

He was rewarded with two Mysterious Fruit Trees. They would bear fruit every five hundred years. Upon consuming it, there was a one in a hundred chance the consumer would get an unexpected gain, for example, strength, defenses or speed multiplying, the user's techniques making a breakthrough or enabling the consumer to comprehend the five elemental secret of their techniques.

Qing Shui never expected the Mysterious Fruit Tree to be his first reward. He was even rewarded with two of them! Qing Shui might have already had one but for things like these, no one would complain about having too many, even if there were ten of them, the reason being that the success rate was only one in a hundred. If one's luck was poor they may not gain the effects even if they consumed a hundred of the fruits.

Now that there were two more, there would automatically be two Mysterious Fruits on the tree. The reward for attaining the seventh level were quite good. Qing Shui already started off with a great beginning.

A lot of luck has to be put at stake when consuming this fruit. Alternatively, it could also be refined into Fate Pills. However, each person could only take in the Fate Pill once. Hence, the only thing he could do was to test his luck. This was a really stimulating experience, once the time was right and he really got the one in a hundred chance, there was a high probability he would reach the heaven in a single bound.

(Note: Reach heaven in a single bound means instant success, an instant boost in strength)

Everything in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal also improved by a grade as a reward. The medicinal herbs got upgraded to thousand years medicinal herbs. Additionally, the total number of herbs also doubled.

Qing Shui stunned. He turned around to look at the medicinal herbs from before that he felt hadn't increased. In fact, because of the increase in size of the realm, there appeared to be fewer medicinal herbs. Now that he was standing in front of the stone tablet, there were medicinal herbs all around him. He only noticed that it had truly doubled upon observing it again thoroughly.

There were now two Flowers of Life. Furthermore, one more flower seemed to have grown. The fifth flower had finally bloomed, upon seeing this, Qing Shui felt really excited. After all, at the time when the realm upgraded to the sixth level, the fourth flower had just bloomed. It would take more than four years in the real world for the fourth flower to bloom. Most importantly, he had used it a few times in the middle of the process, hence, it would consume a lot of time....

But now, the fifth Flower of Life had completely bloomed, meaning it had saved him more than eight years of time in real life.

Not only did the quantity multiply in number, it also improved by a grade. Even though the Flower of Life was a medicinal herb, its petals were also categorized into different levels. A petal was equivalent to a grade. However, the years needed for it to bloom varied, the next flower would always take twice as long to bloom as the previous one.

The quantity of the rest of the medicinal herbs doubled. Their medicinal age also increased by a thousand years. This has helped him save about five years of time in real life. The reward from achieving the seventh level was truly amazing.

The amount of Five Elements Fruits and things like Strength-Enhancing Fruit didn't actually increase. There was an extra Vermilion Fruit. Nothing changed with the Peach of Immortality. The same also applied for 1000-year Gloomy Wood.

Qing Shui looked far into the distance. Nothing actually happened with the Demonic Beasts, however, the amount of Jade Emperor Bees had actually doubled. As for the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, there was still only one of it. As of now, there were already eight hundred Jade Emperor Bees.

Furthermore, they all broke through by a grade from their original grade. For example, from Grade One Martial King to Grade Two Martial King, not from Martial King straight up to Martial Saint.

Qing Shui was sensing each of them now. He felt incomparably happy. The strength of both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant increased by a thousand countries. It wasn't considered much, nor was it considered little.

The raw offensive strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had achieved a total of eight thousand countries whereas its defense reached twelve thousand countries. It's Mighty Elephant Stomp also achieved eight stars.

Now, the strength of the Fire Bird had achieved eight thousand five hundred countries. To think that the benefits of the upgrade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be so great... The Jade Emperor Bee was now at Grade Seven Martial Saint. The Ten Thousand Poison Violet Sable was now at Peak Grade Four Martial Saint. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly was now a Grade Five Martial Saint whereas the Thunderous Beast achieved Grade Six Martial Saint.

Other than the amount of Jade Emperor Bees doubling, the amount of both the Five-Colored Daylily Python and Five-Colored Daylily Grass also multiplied. Originally, Qing Shui thought that the Five-Colored Daylily Python would evolve to the Six-Colored grade. Unfortunately, it didn't happen but in return, its speed increased by quite a lot.

The ordinary aquatic animals in the pond all increased two times. For animals like these, there weren't really any levels. There were also no changes in the quantity of the Golden Medicinal Turtle and Thousand Years Clam. However, their ages were increased by a thousand years.

Reward: Fifty pieces each for Seven Thousand Years Indigo Heart, Snake Bone Herb, Seven Thousand Years Ginseng, Seven Thousand Years Cloud-Mist Herb and Black Ember Flower.

Qing Shui noticed the medicinal herbs needed for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill, as soon as the word “Fifty” appeared, he looked down with high hopes.

50 Golden Bull Grass, Seven Thousand Years Starmoon Flower, Six Thousand Years Blood Coral, Six Thousand Years Five Qi Sun Grass, Seven Thousand Years Earth Essence, Eight Immortal Grass, Six Thousand Years Sunflower and Seven Thousand Years LingZhi.

Qing Shui looked through all of these with excitement. He didn't know if he should feel happy or upset, he already had all kinds of them but one, only one, the Sky Penetrating Grass was more than five thousand years.

Reward a Clear Heart Fruit Tree. It would bear a fruit every five hundred years. Purifying Fruit could help solve evil spirits residing in one's mind and help purify the soul. It would also slightly change aptitude and stabilize one's mind. It could help raise one's consciousness. The amount that could be taken depended on the consumer's body. Some people could only take one of the fruits before it lost effect. Some would be able to consume a lot of them. The time gap between taking in two Purifying Fruit had to be more than a year.

Reward a Cleansing Fruit Tree. For every five hundred years, it would bear one Cleansing Fruit. Cleansing fruit could be used for Meridian Cleansing. It would clean the impurities within the body and purify the Qi Force within the meridians, adapting the body for even more efficient spiritual qi absorption and speed up cultivation.

“Good stuff!”

Qing Shui looked a the introduction on the stone tablet and felt really excited. Seeing that there were still quite a few things below, he quickly looked to see if there was anything which could be of use now.

Reward one Bodhi Tree. For every five hundred years, there would be ten Bodhi Seeds. They could be used to make tea, refresh one's mind and make them achieve a state of supreme enlightenment. They could also increase the chance for a cultivator to break through.

Qing Shui stunned: “How is this possible?”

The Bodhi Seed was a great thing. Legend has it that it was also known as the Fruit of Wisdom. It tasted decent and it could be used for both children and adults to develop their intelligence.

Reward fifty Golden Carp. They tasted delicious. Legend has it that after a thousand years, the Golden Carp had a fixed chance of condensing a Golden Carp Pellet. Its effect was really mysterious and yet to be known. Apparently, it had the godly effect of providing a significant boost to the consumer's strength. But only very few Golden Carp would be able to live up to a few thousand years.

Reward a hundred thousand Jin of Star Steel. The Star Steel was also known as the Meteorite from Heaven. It was a favorite material for refining tools.

Reward time ratio between the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and reality extended to four hundred to one.

Qing Shui finally finished reading it. He let out a huge breath. This was the reward from seventh level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was already considered to be quite generous.

Next, Qing Shui picked two Mysterious fruits, one Clear Heart Fruit, Impurities Cleansing Fruit and ten Bodhi Seeds.

After that, he proceeded to look at the pond from the side. Considering that the pond was now a lot bigger, consisting of as much as five hundred meters diameter, the pond water was so clear that you could see the bottom. With one glance, he could already see the Golden Carp Pellet. It was about a meter long and its entire body was colored yellow. It could swim really flexibly inside the water.

The Nine-Petal Lotus was two times bigger than before. The growth of everything that was covered by it, within two hundred meters radius would speed up by 30%. The effect was only limited to aquatic creatures.

The Nine-Petal Lotus grew in the middle of the pond water. It had a total circumference of four hundred meters. Even though it couldn't cover up the entire pond, it had covered at least half of it.

825 - Chapter 825 - Seventh level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal

Before its current breakthrough, the Nine-Petal Lotus had been able to speed up the growth of creatures within the radius of 100 meters by 20%, but only if they lived in the waters of the pond.

After the breakthrough of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the seventh grade, the Nine-Petal Lotus' level had also increased, and it now affected a radius of 200 meters. The speed of growth had also been increased by 10% - now speeding up the growth of water creatures by 30%.

Despite the increase in the Nine-Petal Lotus' area of effect, it was impossible to affect every living creature in the water, as the pond had also grown larger in size. Fortunately, the Blood Coral, Golden Bull Grass, and Nine-Headed Lion Grass were within that range. A 30% increase in growing speed was a huge boon for the water creatures and organisms - of course, this was nothing compared to the improvements to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus seemed to remain the same. However, Qing Shui was happy to see that the lotus had grown back a petal. Essentially, this meant that he had gained an additional chance to avoid death. One life-saving petal was enough to be regarded as an item of high value.

Qing Shui proceeded to look around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The multiplicative time ratio of the realm had increased, but the time limit to remain inside the realm hadn't changed at all - it was the same six hours of time outside.

It seemed as if the time to remain inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had hit its limit. Perhaps it might increase in the future. However, the possibility of that happening was slim, since it hadn't changed even after the critical breakthrough to the seventh level.

Oh!

Ice Snow Sacred Fruit!

Now there were two Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Trees inside the realm!

He thought he had mistaken about what he had seen, but not after a second look. One of the trees contained two budding fruits, and the other one contained two ripened Ice Snow Sacred Fruits.

The Ice Snow Sacred Fruit had a certain chance of advancing the cultivation base of a demonic beast to another realm once the fruit had been eaten. If not, then the demonic beast would instead gain 200 countries of strength. However, only Grade Two Martial Saint to Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts would be affected. The effects would occur up to the Grand Perfection Stage of Peak Martial Saint.

It would take 500 years for the tree to bloom the flowers of the fruit and then another 100 years to form the fruit. After that, it would take another 500 years for the fruit to ripen. Overall, each fruit would take at least 1100 years to ripen from start to finish.

Despite being a valuable item, 1100 years was a lengthy amount of time. However, 400 years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was equivalent to one year in the real world. In other words, the fruit would take less than three actual years to ripen. Fortunately, Qing Shui had something else that could strengthen the quality of the fruits - the Flower of Life.

Five Flowers of Life could increase the life force and quality of the plants within a radius of 500 meters by 10%.

Doing so would reduce the time needed to grow a plant by 10%. The sixth Flower of Life would soon blossom in less than a year. After all, the fifth flower had already gone through the final stage of full bloom.

With a total of six Flowers of Life, the plants within 600 meters would receive an increase of 20% to their life force, and a 20% increase to their quality. As more Flowers of Life began to bloom, the time for growth would be cut by 10% and the quality increased by 10% each time. Besides a plant's breed, its age was the next-most important factor used to measure its quality for medicine refining.

A 10% change with the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit was more or less 100 years of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If he continued to wait for the sixth Flower of Life to blossom, then he could save 20% of the time, which was about 220 years. In real time, that would be a little more than half a year. By then, the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits would have left two more years before it could reach the mature stage.

Qing Shui looked at bowl-sized flowers. They were blood red in color, with a hint of vividness in them. One look at the Flowers of Life and anyone could tell that they were really uncommon and precious. The healthier a flower was, the prettier and glorious it would seem.

The sixth flower was beginning to blossom, but not quite fully yet. It would fully bloom in about a year. Qing Shui was more than happy about the sixth Flower of Life - not only would the flower improve the quality of the medicinal herbs, he could also use the flower for medicinal refining too. In the future, Qing Shui was most anticipating the blossoming of the tenth flower, which he planned to keep for Luan Luan. It could be used to increase one's lifespan by 200 years.

With the time ratio of 400:1 relative to the outside world, it would take 6500 years for the tenth Flower of Life to blossom starting from the first Flower of Life. In other words, it would be 20 years in real time. Currently, there were already five flowers, so it would take 4900 years for the tenth flower to bloom. In real time, that would be about 12 years of time.

This amount of time was still acceptable. Luan Luan's total lifespan had already been increased to about 150 years after she had consumed the Peach of Immortality, Wondrous Fruit, Vitality-Enhancing Fruit, and the Yang Pellet given by Qing Shui.

The Peach of Immortality and the Yang Pellet could increase one's lifespan by 50 years. These were the best items that Qing Shui had for increasing a human's lifespan. Medicinal pills or fruits that could increase a lifespan by 50 years were already considered extraordinary items. Although it wasn't quite at that level, the 'Wondrous Fruit' was still valuable nonetheless.

Because only one of the Flower of Life could be consumed, Qing Shui decided to leave the tenth flower for Luan Luan. After another one grew out, he would give that Flower of Life to his mother. Currently, Qing Yi's lifespan was about 500 years, so there was still time for the flower to grow out.

Qing Shui took two of the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits and stored them in his inventory. When he thought about the Wondrous Fruit, he remembered that he had picked some within the past few years. It was almost time for the fruits to ripen, so he went to their location immediately.

The Wondrous Fruit was best consumed by children under the age of 12 in order to increase their potential ability. Each child could only eat one fruit, which was enough to increase 10% of every potential ability. Moreover, their speed of cultivation would be increased by 10% as well.

Luan Luan and Yuchang had eaten them before. As for Qing Jun and his other children, they were all too young and weren't quite ready to eat the fruits. However, he did leave some of these potential-enhancing items for Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, and the other ladies, just in case he couldn't return in time to give them to the children. The Wondrous Fruit didn't take a long time to ripen - one fruit would fully ripen in just a year....

Beyond the Wondrous Fruits, there was a landscape of luscious vines. The Wondrous Fruit was part of a plant of vines that were as thick as an adult's waist. The coiling of the vines seemed to resemble a giant scarlet python slithering about.

There weren't any changes to the number of fruits that had been produced - there was still one fruit hanging on the vines. However, one fruit was enough for now. Since the ratio of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been increased, the vines could produce two fruits in about one year.

Right now, Qing Shui was standing in front of the Five Qi Sun Grasses to observe their growth. The Five Qi Sun Grass was a foot and a half tall and was comprised of five flowers colored red, orange, yellow, green, and blue all bunched together. Essentially, each flower of the Five Qi Sun Grass seemed to be surrounded by a faint light which looked quite magical. Qing Shui wouldn't have thought that the Five Qi Sun Grass was a miraculous medicinal herb if he hadn't seen the subtle light being emitted. The group of 50 Five Qi Sun Grasses lying together in a flowerbed seemed extremely beautiful.

Qing Shui spent the remaining time focusing on his cultivation. He needed to have a full grasp of his newfound abilities, so he decided to continue practicing the Roc Form, the Thousand Crane Slash, and the Thousand Hammer Technique.

Qing Shui decided he would also require some time to master the new alchemy recipes. Since the time ratio had increased, he had spent exactly 100 days cultivating his skills, equivalent to six hours in real time. (Author's Note: With the 400:1 ratio, Qing Shui was allowed six hours in real time = 2400 hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Since 24 hours = 1 day, theoretically, Qing Shui had spent exactly 100 days in total.)

With the increased time limit, Qing Shui felt that he had sufficient time to train his skills. Each day for six hours in real time, he could spend 100 days worth of time in his cultivation. In the future, Qing Shui would never need to cultivate in the real world, except for his mandatory morning exercise. He could spend his time on other activities, like searching for treasures, understanding the World of the Nine Continents, or socializing with other people so that he could benefit from their help.

The time spendable in the realm had gone from 50 days to 100 days. Even though really only a day had passed, he had spent approximately two and a half months inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he got out from the realm, he gradually forgot about the incident in the crystal palace. Immediately, Qing Shui summoned his Fire Bird and flew straight to the east.

He would be leaving the Greencloud Continent for the Central Continent or the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. His sole purpose was to find the Sky Penetrating Grass of 5,000 years or above, and he had a feeling that he could find the medicinal herb more easily in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent that was known to be filled with an abundance of Spiritual Qi.

Qing Shui felt that the search for Sky Penetrating Grass would prove to be quite difficult based on his impression of the Five Qi Sun Grass. He planned to find the 5,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass first, and if he could not find it, he would find some suitable substitute for the ingredient. Whether it would actually work, only God would know.

Nine Continents Step!

Qing Shui continued to fly towards the east, entering the marsh area about 10,000 li ahead. Theoretically, the Nine Continents Step would be able to transport Qing Shui just outside the marsh. By midnight, the Nine Continents Step could be used again. Hopefully, Qing Shui thought, the Nine Continents Step could bypass the marsh as fast as possible.

Six hours of the outside world could be spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui would always go into the realm for three hours before midnight to train. As for the remaining three hours, he could go in anytime he wanted.

Qing Shui decided not to return home now - he hadn't spent too long outside just yet. His family already knew that he was out. If he were to go back now, he would have to leave again soon anyways.

Di Qing had already left the Qing Residence to travel back to her home. If she had promised to come back to Qing Clan back then, then he would have been going to the Central Continent with her right now.

While en route to the Central Continent, he took some time to train his skills. The days were uninteresting, but he was quite motivated to strengthen himself. Occasionally, he would think about the woman from the crystal coffin, and how he was defenseless against her attack. He hated that kind of feeling, even if he tried to ignore his emotions. Even if he were to be bitten by an ant, he would still feel the pain trickling through his skin.

Even though he was furious, he didn't exactly hate that woman. He loathed himself for being weak - if he had been stronger, he wouldn't have been so easily controlled by the poison. She had the right to treat him that way, despite Qing Shui saving her from the poison. But he had made some horrible moves on her, so if she were to kill him, he deserved it. After all, how could she stand an outsider disrespecting her like that......

During that time, he had run away as quickly as possible without turning his head to look at her. He didn't want to die and that woman clearly didn't want to be acquainted with him, which was why he had left so quickly. He didn't want the woman to think he had other plans for her.

Still, he was furious because he had allowed the woman to wound him like an ant being kneaded by a finger.......

He was also furious because he had been inferior in her presence. Furious because he had lost his sense of self-respect.......

20 days had passed since that episode!

Everywhere he went was a barren wasteland that stretched as far as ten thousand li. If it were 20 days in the real life, eight years had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui had conveniently achieved full control over his powers days ago. Yet, he couldn't reach a breakthrough for any of his techniques. Based on his current cultivation realm, he would require some time and the right opportunity to achieve any kind of breakthrough. Without such an opportunity, Qing Shui might not be able to reach a breakthrough even if he were given an additional 1,000 years to cultivate. The path of cultivation was a difficult road to walk on.

For Martial Saint warriors, eight years was a short amount of time compared to their lifespan of a thousand years.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had gained an extra 1000 countries of strength and Qing Shui had gained an extra 200 countries of strength from the progress of his cultivation. His overall ability had a slight upgrade as well.

Qing Shui could see the border of Central Continent in the horizon. It had taken about a month to finally reach the Central Continent, even with his current speed.

He had always thought he was qualified to enter the circle of powerful clans, but it turned out he was dreadfully wrong. Qing Shui's current power was still far from reaching the standard of the most powerful clans in the world, let alone that of the woman in the crystal coffin. He recalled the mysterious Tantai Clan in the Southern Viewing Continent, and that woman he had met before - Tantai Xuan. If he were to compare his powers to hers, he would lose, despite her being weaker than the woman in the crystal coffin. When he had seen Tantai Xuan last time, the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus had been nowhere to be seen.

826 - Chapter 826 - En Route To The Central Continent

The Central Continent!

Today was the third day since he had arrived to the Central Continent, yet he still hadn't managed to visit the Qianyi Clan, the Nian Clan, the Di Clan or Duanmu Clan. He didn't want to disturb them, so he kept quiet about his arrival.

Qing Shui seemed relaxed as he continued to stroll around the Central Continent during the day and train every night in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had so much money that he would never run out even if he bought a lot of items.

When he had come last time, he had only seen the tip of the iceberg of the whole Central Continent. Qing Shui had already been to a number of cities since his arrival. He would take a day to visit each city and travel to the next the day after, moving from the west to the east in a straight path.

If he were on a tight schedule, it wouldn't take too long for Qing Shui to navigate an entire continent in a short amount of time. On this trip however, he had been travelling around the continent leisurely, touring scenic landscapes and sightseeing.

The Central Continent was the heart of the World of the Nine Continents, the most prosperous continent where martial warriors would gather and the flow of traffic would never stop. The flourishing scenery of the Central Continent was inconceivable.

Qing Shui had been enjoying his life these past few days. Ever since he had started training to improve his abilities, he hadn't had much time to enjoy his life - every day seemed to be a struggle to increase cultivation as fast as possible. So when he got the chance to finally enjoy his life, he felt extremely at ease, as if life felt more substantial than before.

In his past life, Qing Shui had been born the son of a farmer. His life in that family was bearable - the hardest work he had done was a bit of farm work, which was part of the working life experience. After that, he had gone to college to further his studies, but in the end, he hadn't been able to truly enjoy his life either.

Even when he had arrived to the World of the Nine Continents, he had been rushing about constantly, which meant that he hadn't truly enjoyed his life for a second. There had been some setbacks during his cultivation, but he was able to overcome them by constantly pushing forward. As a result, resting was more or less non-existent throughout his life.

Saving one life would always be better than building a pagoda!

Good deeds could lead to the accumulation of virtue!

Qing Shui had never believed in those things, but he had no choice but to accept the truth. Everything that happened had a cause and an effect. Sometimes, occurrences would depend on a person's beliefs, which were never a bad thing to have. Evildoers would always get what they deserved in the end, and those with good hearts would always be rewarded for their good deeds.

Human beings were known to be selfish creatures - under normal circumstances, no one would willingly take on the burden of others. In actuality, it was quite difficult to differentiate between good people and bad people in this world.

For example, a group of young gang members might be hitting an old woman and a young child violently. Any passers-by would sympathize with the victims and become furious at the uncivilized youngsters. They might see the old woman and the young child as beggars trying to scavenge for necessities in the cold winter while wearing thin clothes, or they might see two disabled individuals..... In any case, most people would harbor sympathy for the old woman and the child, an example of when the good nature of human beings would show.

But sometimes, selfishness would stream into their minds, influencing them to show the bad side of human nature - some people were inherently greedy by nature.

With bad people in the world, there must exist good people to oppose them. The world was a fascinating place where anything strange could happen yet everything had a reason for its existence.

Qing Shui had done some good deeds before, and he felt quite satisfied about his accomplishments. They were the kind of experiences in life that he could consolidate into his cultivation. He had a theory that the advancement of his skills - such as the Nature Energy or State of Immovable as Mountains of invincible aura - might have a correlation to his experiences in life.

The City of Adventurers!

Heavenly Beast City!

This was the city where adventurers were known to gather - the Heavenly Beast City! Qing Shui had arrived in this city half a month ago. It was here that he found that there were some unusual organizations in the World of the Nine Continents.

These organizations didn't seem to fit into the 'sect' or the 'aristocrat clan' categories. However, some super aristocratic clans and sects seemed to have control over these organizations due to their supreme influence and power in this world.

These organizations consisted of merchant associations, guilds for adventurers, auction houses, and related groups. Even though they seemed ordinary, their influence should not be underestimated. For example, a merchant association could be formed by a number of merchants affiliated with one another. One could argue that they were more or less controlled by an alliance of family clans, but they were definitely not from the aristocratic clans.

An auction house was practically a large retail site where people could auction peculiar valuables or rare commodities to wealthy buyers. Large auction houses could organize more than one auction a day. The auction house would impose a fixed administration fee for each item placed up for auction.

The vast city had a huge population and boundless opportunities where people would support each other. Even though the owner of an item was required to pay a fixed amount of administration fee to the auction house, he would be able to receive a larger sum of money from the auctioned item regardless.

Of course, the other way to sell off valuables would be to directly sell them to the auction house. However, in most cases, the amount of money the owner would receive would be less than that from organizing a proper auction. For items of tremendous value, the auction house would normally advertise the auction event a few days prior to the actual day, one of the advantages of the large population. Doing so would bring a more positive response to the hype of the auction.

Those who could afford to open a highly profitable business such as an auction house would not be a commoner. Rather, they all had a powerful influence behind their back as support. In most circumstances, these businessmen would not consider themselves to be a part of the aristocratic clans. As with all things, there were still a few exceptions.

The Adventurer Guild, on the other hand, was started by a group of adventurers who were passionate about risking their lives for glory and wealth. Their base was the guild itself, so anyone could to submit a mission requesting specific things they required, like for example a fresh set of Tiger Bones.

The requester would typically go to the market first to search for materials that they needed. If the materials were not fresh or not to their liking, they would then go to the Adventurer Guild to post their request with a promised offer of monetary reward after paying a deposit for collateral purposes. If the request could not be completed within a set amount of time, then it would be taken down automatically. The same would apply to the request that had been completed successfully, in order to create space for new requests.

If the mission was a success, the requester would go back to the guild, collect their requested items and pay the reward. After that was done, the requester would be able to take back their deposit money from the guild. However, if the requester failed to collect the deposits in time, then the deposit money would be given to the adventurer who had completed the quest as extra compensation for their effort.

Adventurers should not be looked down upon. Most martial warriors who had reached adulthood would apply as an adventurer at their local Adventurer Guild. Every city would have at least a few adventurers, and they could take on missions as long as they had the adventurer permit or certificate. Moreover, most would not accept the missions that had been taken by other adventurers out of respect to the whole community.

Just like a quest for fresh Tiger Bones - one adventurer alone would be able to finish the quest without problems. If more than one were to take on the quest, it would only serve to complicate things.

However, in some cases, there would be a few missions that could be taken by more than one adventurer. Of course, those who could finish the mission the earliest would be able to receive the reward first. Others who failed to finish the mission early would naturally get nothing. Most importantly, the mission must state all the conditions clearly beforehand, so that adventurers would be given the time to consider before making their decision....

Adventurers were also allowed to submit the requested item to the requester if they already had it available in their inventory and receive the reward directly.

Like most guilds, adventurers would be tested on their skills and categorized by rank. The higher the rank, the more difficult their tasks would be. However, there would be an abundance of benefits for adventurers who had reached the higher ranks - for example, they would be allowed to collect a payroll from the Adventurer Guild. In a sense, those who were powerful and more highly ranked would never run out of money. Naturally, their tasks would become progressively more difficult. They would be the best choice for requesters who had quests that required someone of extraordinary power to handle them, so normal ranking adventurers would never be allowed to take them.

Advancing in rank for an adventurer was surprisingly easy. If a low ranking adventurer was able to finish a high ranking mission, then he would be allowed to change his rank based on the success of said mission.

The application for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate was easy as well. The certificate title would be associated with the adventurer's cultivation base - Houtian Adventurer, Xiantian Adventurer, Martial King Adventurer, Martial Saint Adventurer, and so forth.

Martial Saint Adventurers were rare in most cases. They would be recruited heavily as long as they showed their capability as a Martial Saint. Those who could use their skills to fight and show their ability to refine medicines would be offered a highly rewarded mission. After all, Martial Saints would be in the spotlight no matter where they went.

Of course, there would be a number of powerful warriors and private adventurers gathered in the Adventurer Guild to receive missions. One could say that they were the guild's main supporters as well.

“Those above Grade Ten Xiantian who can kill Rock Bears at Jolly Mountain, please report here. We still need three people.” A burly man nearby called out for recruitments.

“Those who seek a mission to find the Eight Star Herb in the White Cloud Mountain, please come here. Rewards will be given accordingly to anyone who can find it. Only those above Xiantian are allowed to take this mission.”

........

To be honest, this was the first time Qing Shui had stepped into an Adventurer Guild, which naturally also meant that he didn't have an Adventurer Ranking Certificate. However, he could get one through a performance appraisal from any Adventurer Guild by measuring his strength. It was the only way to prove himself in order to acquire an official certificate from the guild.

The first time he entered the hall of the Adventurer Guild, he felt astonished. The hall was wide, stretching about 100 meters from side to side. A series of giant stone pillars stood in the middle of the hall, supporting the weight of the building.

Both male and female clerks wearing guild uniforms stood behind a circular platform with desks. The hall was a mess, as there were many people lining up for each desk, while more idled around outside the lines.

Qing Shui took a closer look and noticed that the desks had signs on them - Requisition for Elementary Level Mission, Requisition for Intermediate Level Mission, Requisition for Expert Level Mission, Procurement Section...... There were too many to look at. The crowds in those lines were unbelievable.

Application for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate.

Qing Shui noticed the line for this section was quite short - there were about three to five people standing in line. He chuckled for a while before joining the queue. Behind the desk was a friendly looking middle-aged man sitting on a chair as he continued to process the applications.

“Good day. I would like to apply for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate.” Qing Shui made a polite request when it was his turn to speak at the desk.

“Please proceed inside. There will be an attendant to process that for you.” The middle-aged man smiled as he pointed towards his left. There was a hallway that he could enter by passing through the stone platform.

Qing Shui gave a polite smile and nodded as a gesture of gratitude. Then he walked inside the hallway towards a spacious area as wide as a large garden. There were a lot of facilities inside this area, with a number of rooms in each corner. Undoubtedly, there were many attendants running about to serve the needs of the applicants.

“Sir, what can I help you with?” Not long after Qing Shui entered the area, a young man walked towards him and asked in a courteous manner.

“I want to apply for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate.”

“This way, sir.”

Qing Shui followed the young male attendant, perhaps also an adventurer of the guild, through a long hallway before they arrived at a room that seemed to be yet another big hall, albeit a little bit smaller.

There was a crowd inside the hall. Some seemed new like Qing Shui, while others were already adventurers who came with the sole purpose of updating their Adventurer Ranking Certificate.

“Master, this gentleman wishes to apply for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate.” The male attendant greeted an old man with respect.

“Alright!” The old man replied as the male attendant bowed before he left.

Qing Shui observed the old man, who was wearing a grey robe. He had a pair of clear eyes and a full head of grizzled white hair that hung down from his temples. He seemed amiable and kind, especially with the gentle smile on his face.

“Young chap, come over here.” The old man smiled and gestured Qing Shui to follow him.

Qing Shui nodded and followed the old man towards a giant black rock.

The rock was about four meters tall and eight meters wide, with an asymmetrical oval shape. The surface of the rock seemed to have scars left by various kinds of weapons. There were faint marks of palmprints and footprints as well.

This was the Black Obsidian, known to be very hard and solid. Most importantly, the Black Obsidian had an ability to self-regenerate. It could also be used as a material to forge weapons and armors. However, after taking a closer look at the Black Obsidian, it seemed to be a rock of poor quality. Nonetheless, it would suffice as an alternative to assess the strength of a martial warrior. Most people would use Black Obsidian to test their abilities regardless.

“Young chap, pick a weapon from the stash over there. As long as you can leave a mark on this rock, you will officially become an adventurer.” The old man smiled as he pointed to the Black Obsidian and the pile of weapons beside the rock.

827 - Chapter 827 - The City Of Adventurers, Heavenly Beast City, Black Obsidian

There was a weapon's rack filled with various weapons on the side which included the saber, spear, sword, staff, battle axe, hatchet, scythe, dagger, and hammer. There were even various gloves and even claws.

Qing Shui was aware of how the Black Obsidian could measure one's level. If a person could leave behind a mark, it would mean that he was at Peak Houtian cultivator and if he could leave a mark that was one inch deep, he would be a Xiantian cultivator. Peak Xiantian cultivators could leave a mark that was three inch deep; elementary Martial Kings could leave a mark that was one foot deep; Peak Martial Kings could leave a mark that was three feet deep; early Martial Saints could break this Black Obsidian which was four meters tall.

Qing Shui looked at the weapons but did not head over. He merely reached out his hand to touch the Black Obsidian then exerted some strength, his entire palm sunk it, creating a hissing sound.

“Sir, is this alright?” Qing Shui smiled and said to the old man.

As he looked at Qing Shui's state, a hint of surprise flashed in the old man's eyes. He stared at the deep and clear palm print that was left behind. Although this was the standard for an Elementary Xiantian level, the old man was sure that this young man had not given it his all. Xiantian cultivators would not be able to do this so easily, even if they were Peak Xiantian cultivators. Most importantly, the old man could feel a vague feeling of attraction and mysterious powers from this young man.

Although the weapons here were not the best, they were specially made and were suitable to conduct the tests but this young man didn't use them. This was also why the old man found Qing Shui mysterious. However, whether or not the adventurer displayed their full prowess was their own choice and he could not comment on anything. He merely smiled and nodded, then led Qing Shui to handle the administrative matters.

Xiantian cultivator adventurer certification!

Since the other party chose not to give their all, then it must be his choice to not reveal his abilities. Therefore, the adventurer certification that the old man had given Qing Shui was for the Xiantian level.

“Lad, have you thought of entering our Cloud Adventurer Guild?” After settling the administration for Qing Shui, the old man asked casually.

As he heard the old man's question, Qing Shui thought of the current situation across the world. Almost every city had an adventurer guild but these guilds did not have any headquarters as they were too big and no one could link them together. If it was within a city, there would still be a way to facilitate for the teamwork and join forces to deal with other adventurer guilds.

The competition between adventurer guilds were very intense and there were usually many adventurer guilds in a city, just like how it was for clans. They would continue to compete while they worked together or even asked the assistance of their friends to join forces to defeat their competitors. Adventurer guilds who were weak would be easily crushed.

“I haven't thought about it yet. If I were to join an adventurer guild one day, I'll definitely join Cloud Adventurer Guild.”

Qing Shui was very certain about this, because he didn't had any plan to join an organization like an adventurer guild. Since the administration were completed, Qing Shui prepared to take his leave. The old man sent him off.

Once he stepped out the door, Qing Shui saw a silhouette from the corner of his eyes as it entered a building far away. He felt that the silhouette was very familiar but it had disappeared in a flash, thus, he did not give much thought into it.

It was a lady.

However, thinking about it, how could there be anyone that he could recognize in the Heavenly Beast City? Therefore, he didn't pay much heed and he head back towards the hall once again with a smile .

The place was very messy, with many people shouting out to look for helpers for the missions they had taken up. However, not far away, there were a few people who weren't shouting. They only held up a sign on which a few words were written.

“Looking for people to head to the Tiger Gorge Mountain!”

If he was someone new to the place, Qing Shui would definitely not know what kind of place the Tiger Gorge Mountain was. But now, he was aware and was also slightly interested in it. The Tiger Gorge Mountain was quite far from the other cities, with wilderness on one side. However, the wilderness was the safest while the other three directions were all filled with danger.

On the north side of the Heavenly Beast City was a huge and towering Tiger Gorge Mountain with stretches of mountains that reached up into the clouds. Not just within the Heavenly Beast City but also within the entire Tiger Roar Country, the Tiger Gorge Mountain was well-known as a dangerous place, especially the deeper areas within it.

The name of Tiger Roar Country came from the Tiger Gorge Mountain. The Tiger Gorge Mountain in the north of the Heavenly Beast City was very large, which spanned out to almost millions of li. Moreover, there were plenty of ferocious beasts as well as venomous worms and snakes. Hence, people who were weak would definitely not dare to enter.

The greater the danger, the greater the returns. Therefore, there were still many people who viewed money to be more important than their lives and would take the risk to go in there. The Tiger Gorge Mountain was filled with various interesting beasts, heavenly and earthly treasures, and precious medicinal herbs that were many times more abundant than any other places. There were many people who would be willing to die for riches and thus, countless people would enter everyday. There were many who would go missing but there would also be rumors of people who became rich overnight or acquired a heavenly and earthly treasures which made their cultivation level to increase by leaps and bounds.

What Qing Shui needed now were medicinal herbs, especially a Sky Penetrating Grass which was 5,000 years old or older. Therefore, after he had arrived to the Central Continent, he would head over as long as there was a chance for it to be found in certain places.

He noticed a few people that were heading for the Tiger Gorge Mountain. As he thought of how he was unfamiliar with the area, he decided to head there with other people as he still wanted to live and experience life.

As Qing Shui headed over, he started to assess them. The group had five people, three men and two ladies. One of the men was in his middle-age while the other two appeared to be in their thirties, all of them were quite good looking. The two ladies should also be in their thirties. One of them wore a Knight attire, her beautiful long hair tied up with a red string. Her eyes were especially bright, her upright nose and slightly curled lips gave the feeling of inhibition. She was an attractive lady who was both beautiful and appeared to have a strong character, with a curvy figure and a height that matches most guys.

The other lady was different. She wore a light blue pleated dress, her long black hair draping down. She did not have any strong features but was still a beauty with a gentle and quiet disposition. However, Qing Shui felt that she was slightly inferior to the previous lady.

“Can I join?” Qing Shui went over and asked the middle-aged man.

Qing Shui did not know the reason they were heading to the Tiger Gorge Mountain, nor did he have the impulse to ask them. He just had the urge to enter the Tiger Gorge Mountain and did not have any special motives....

They had already noticed him when Qing Shui was walking over. However, after he finished his question, they were all stunned. Ordinary people would first ask what mission they were taking and assess to see if it was suitable before they ask if they could join.

The middle-aged man was stunned for a short moment. He looked at Qing Shui, as if he had some hesitation.

“Uncle Gang, I feel that this lad is quite good. Why don't we let him join us?” The lady wearing a Knight attire smiled and said.

After the lady finished her words, the other young men looked at Qing Shui curiously before he looked back at the lady. A few others who had asked earlier were all rejected by her. One of them were even a Grade Ten Martial King. However, why did she not even ask for this guy's cultivation level? Could it be because he was good looking?

“Since lass Lingyun has said it, then let's go.” The middle-aged man smiled and said.

Qing Shui was stunned. He didn't expect this to be so easy. They didn't even ask the reason he was heading to the Tiger Gorge Mountain or ask for his cultivation level. The reason he didn't ask any questions was because he could estimate their cultivation level, but to them, he should appear to be a Peak Xiantian cultivator.

“Lad, my name is Qi Gang.” The man took a step forward and said.

He then pointed to the lady wearing a Knight attire and said, “She is Long Lingyun, and she is Qian Mo, a summoner The other two are brothers, the elder brother is Cui Hao and the younger brother is Cui Dang.”

“Nice to meet you. I'm Qing Shui.” Qing Shui smiled and greeted them.

Qi Gang was the oldest and strongest, he was an early Martial Saint. Qing Shui had been in the Central Continent for quite a while but the only Martial Saints he had encountered were from this group. There were two of them. The other one was Long Lingyun, who was also an early Martial Saint.

The weakest among them were only at Martial King level. All of them were around Grade Five Martial King.

“Brother Qing Shui, I wonder what level you're at. Do you mind sharing with us?” The elder brother, Cui Hao, asked.

Qing Shui took out his adventurer certification which stated that he was a Xiantian cultivator adventurer.

“So you're a Xiantian cultivator. This time around, we're heading slightly deeper into the Tiger Gorge Mountain to explore and train ourselves, we've randomly picked up a few missions which require us to collect medicinal herbs and hunt down demonic beasts. It's very dangerous for Xiantian cultivators to enter.” The younger brother Cui Dang smiled and said. However, there was a hint of contempt in his smile.

“Haha, thank you for your concern. My battle prowess is still acceptable and so is my survival skills in the wilderness.” Qing Shui didn't feel anything when faced with the brothers' challenge. To him, these two were merely two jumping monkeys.

“Alright, Cui Hao, Cui Dang, let's go on our way.” Long Lingyun interrupted the two brothers who wanted to continue.

After she said that, Long Lingyun took the lead to head out while the others followed her.

When they had reached outside, Long Lingyun called out her own demonic beast. It was a Peak Martial King Silver Horned Eagle which was about 15 to 16 meters big. Qi Gang also called out a flying beast, it was a Two-Headed Flying Wolf which was a Grade Eight Martial King.

Qi Gang and the two brothers went up the Two-Headed Flying Wolf. Just when Qing Shui waited for Qi Gang to bring him up, Long Lingyun spoke up, “There's already three of them. You can just join elder sister.”

Qing Shui wanted to say that he would just squeeze in with them when he saw the fury in the Cui brothers' eyes. He thanked Long Lingyun and was pulled up onto the Silver Horned Eagle.

Long Lingyun pulled Qing Shui up with one hand and Qian Mo with the other. As Qing Shui kept his abilities concealed, he could only ask the other's help to bring him up. Only Martial Saints had the ability to fly.

Qing Shui was actually quite curious about this lady who called herself elder sister. To think that she was already an early Martial Saint at such a young age. He had came across many people in the Central Continent but this was the only time he had seen a Martial Saint.

This lady gave him the feeling that she was not an ordinary people. Although she appeared to be very young, many people's age could not be discerned by the eyes alone.

“Do you guys go on adventures often?” Qing Shui stood on the Silver Horned Eagle and asked with a smile.

Although the sound of the wind was strong, their voices could still be clearly heard.

“We've only met these few days. The Cui Brothers are more familiar with the area and it'll save us some time.” Long Lingyun said and smiled as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Those two brothers seem to like the two of you.” Qing Shui smiled and said before he stared at Long Lingyun.

828 - Chapter 828 - Cloud Adventurer Guild, Heading for Tiger Gorge Mountain

“Those two brothers seem to like the two of you.” Qing Shui smiled and said before looking at Long Lingyun.

He didn't mean anything when he said this, he just wanted to do so. Now, Qing Shui wanted to live his life. Since he had hidden his cultivation level, he wanted to appreciate and live a different life. He didn't wish to restrict himself so much. Although it was hard for him to change his character to allow him to live a different life, he was willing to give it a go.

“Oh? How do you know that they like me?” Long Lingyun smiled and asked, as she looked at Qing Shui teasingly.

“When you asked me to join you earlier, that pair of brother couldn't help but want to kill me. Moreover, they've been secretly throwing glances at you, giving the expression that they couldn't wait to devour you.” Qing Shui said, as he looked toward the other group and smiled.

“Why are you telling me this? You like me as well?” Long Lingyun smiled and said as she looked at this strange man that gave her a strange feeling when she first saw him.

She could not tell what his age was. He appeared to be very young but that pair of eyes seemed to be more weary of the world than Uncle Gang. He was very handsome but people would be easily drawn in by his charms instead. He gave out a deadly attraction that was indescribable.

Her intuition told her that this guy was not a weakling. Although she could sense that his cultivation was only at Xiantian level, she trusted her intuition more. This was the first time she was curious about a young man.

“I have someone I like.” To the lady's teasing, Qing Shui smiled casually. Although she was clearly a beauty, he was not interested in a 'narcissistic' lady like her, who would ask if he likes her when they had only just met. To be honest, he was aware that she was just teasing him but he still felt that she was a bit narcissistic.

If Long Lingyun were to know what Qing Shui was thinking, she would definitely go crazy with anger.

“The ladies you like must be very beautiful!” Long Lingyun smiled and said.

Qian Mo smiled as she watched the conversation between Long Lingyun and Qing Shui. She didn't join in but just watched them quietly from the side.

“Mmm, very beautiful!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“More so than me?” Long Lingyun smiled and continued to ask.

“More so than you!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Hmph, women are very petty. Do you believe that I'll toss you down from here?” Although Long Lingyun said this, she still said it in a happy manner.

“I believe!”

“You don't know how to go along with the conversation, it's no fun. Do you know who's the most beautiful lady in the Heavenly Beast City?” Long Lingyun smiled and ask Qing Shui. However, he kept feeling that there was a hint of teasing behind that smile.

“I don't know, neither do I wish to know.” Although he sounded stiff, he still said politely.

Women are very weird creatures. The more one wanted to ask something, the more she won't say it but if one doesn't wish to hear it, the more she would say it. If you were to ask her the reason, she probably wouldn't be able to explain it either.

“This lady is from the Cloud Adventurer Guild, and her name is Yunduan [1]. It's a pity that she's a lady who had led a tough life. Her grandfather is no longer around and the Cloud Adventurer Guild is facing the peril of being taken over by other adventurer guilds. In order to protect the Cloud Adventurer Guild, she chose to yield to the Tiger's Might Adventurer Guild.” Long Lingyun sighed and said.

Qing Shui knew about the Tiger's Might Adventurer Guild. Although his time in the Heavenly Beast City had not been long, this city was controlled by this particular guild and in the Heavenly Beast City, even aristocrat clans were not as powerful as adventurer guilds.

The Tiger's Might Adventurer Guild was the strongest adventurer guild in the Heavenly Beast City. It was a reasonable to choose this guild. He turned around to look at Long Lingyun, confused as why this lady said these to him.

When she saw Qing Shui's gaze, she smiled and continue, “For such a beautiful lady to give herself to an old man. She really has a tragic life.”

“Many of such things happen everyday.” Qing Shui chuckled and said.

“You really are a person without any sympathy.” Long Lingyun chided Qing Shui.

“This is her fate, her choice. She has also gotten what she had wanted. Why do I need to sympathize with her?” Qing Shui looked at her.

“You're a guy without any sympathy. Let's stop talking about it. Right, why are you heading to the Tiger Gorge Mountain?” Long Lingyun didn't bother on the topic for too long.

“I'm only going there to get some experience, as well as to get some medicinal herbs.” Qing Shui had his answer ready.

......

Very soon, they arrived at the Tiger Gorge Mountain. They flew less than 500 meters in and then landed on an empty spot.

After he had spoken with Long Lingyun, Qing Shui learnt that they were looking for a type of Landai Grass and to kill a Peak Martial King Ironback Azure Bear.

Killing the Ironback Azure Bear was the Cui Brothers' mission but they needed Long Lingyun's and Qi Gang's help to kill it. The search for the Landai Grass was Long Lingyun's, Qian Mo's and Qi Gang's mission but the Cui Brothers mentioned that it could be found anywhere.

The group slowly headed deeper into the Tiger Gorge Mountain, as they tried their best to be careful on the way, hoping to not come across with demonic beast groups. If they came in large numbers, it would be a pain to kill them.

The Cui Brothers carefully scouted around while they lead the way. If Long Lingyun and Qi Gang wasn't here, they would not have accepted the mission. The Ironback Azure Bear, a Peak Martial King, was not something they could deal with now.

Another reason was that the brothers like Long Lingyun but they knew that they were not a good match for her. However, once a person was smitten, he would not care about anything and just commit the craziest act.

Wu!...

Wuwuwu...

A huge roar came from the front, followed by a series of cries. Very quickly, a group of Gigantic Forest Wolves appeared, each of them were about four meters in size and had a faint blue color. They looked quite beautiful but one would rather go against a single tiger than to pit against a group of wolves.

Moreover, the level of these wolves were all at Martial King, ranging from elementary Martial King to Peak Martial King. There were at least 500 of them and the spread of blue color with shiny bright eyes bring a chill.

The group's countenances had changed, especially the Cui Brothers. It was because many of the wolves here could kill them easily. Although there were two elementary Martial Saints in their group, if they were not able to extend their help then the Cui Brothers would be in great trouble.

Just then, a flock of Corrosion Turtledoves appeared in the air, they let out piercing cries and they circled in the air as they refused to leave. This cause the group to lose any thoughts about escaping on their flying beasts.

Wolves specialized in speed and they closed in very quickly. The Cui Brothers' countenance also grew increasingly pale. However, Long Lingyun and Qi Gang showed no changes to their expressions.

“Go over there. Everyone lay against the cliff walls. At least we won't be attacked from the back.”Qi Gang quickly told everyone.

No one had any objections. At that moment, no one had any better idea.

When the group arrived at the cliff walls, the group of wolves were already within a 100 meter radius. Their rampaging disposition were very powerful and a huge stench flowed toward them, which had made the group to feel dizzy. Their bright green eyes gleamed while they kept salivating with their mouths opened.

At that moment, a demonic beast appeared before Qian Mo with a wave of her hand. She then waved her hand again and called out another beast, stopping only after the third demonic beast had appeared.

One of them was a Armored Beast which was close to three meters in length and appeared to be extremely tough, as if it was wearing a silver colored armor. It was decently proportioned and should be quite agile.

Another one was a Sword Tiger which was also three meters in length but less than one meter in height. It appeared as if it was stuck to the ground, with sharp fangs and claws. It was also an agility type beast and was a Peak Martial King.

The last one was a Ice Snake which was four meters long, with a thickness that was akin to the diameter of the top of a bowl. It was dark blue in color, the lower half of its body was coiled up while the first half of the body kept stretching out and recoiling. It gave out a hissing sound and occasionally breathed out a hint of blue colored chilly air.

“Everyone, work together and don't panic.” Long Lingyun subconsciously stood before Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui didn't know what to feel. He didn't believe that this lady likes him from just their first encounter. Could it be that he looked like her younger brother?

The Cui Brothers once again threw an aggrieved glance toward Qing Shui. They had brought along this additional burden with them today. Otherwise, with Long Lingyun's and Qi Gang's help, all of them would be able to leave easily.

Not only did they had hatred for Qing Shui, they also threw a look at Long Lingyun. Looking at that curvy figure, they thought to themselves, “If we can get pass this trial, I'll make sure that I'll get to have my way with you.”

Long Lingyun took out a thin longsword. It was very thin and at first glance, it looked just like a tree branch. Qi Gang took out a pair of huge hammers, each of them weighing about 800 jin.

Wuwu...

Suddenly, one of the wolves pounced toward Qian Mo. It was very agile, bringing about a sharp and strong wind. It leaped up over five meters, as it stretched out its limbs slightly. Suddenly, with a leap, the Armored Beast stopped the Gigantic Forest Wolves which was in mid-air. Just then, the Sword Tiger pounched over like a snake. Its weirdly shaped body contained a terrifying speed and attacked the Gigantic Forest Wolves by the waist, then it quickly retreated. The Gigantic Forest Wolves's stomach was torn open, its waist broken and its throat was torn apart. A wolf was a creature with a head as tough as bronze, a strong tail that was like a metal and a body that was weak like tofu.

It was not a battle of an equivalent level. Moreover, they had good teamwork, with the Armored Beast who had a strong resistance while the Sword Tiger had a strong attack and the Ice Snake could reduce speed.

With one wolf taken down, the bloody nature of the pack of wolves caused them to dashed forth without any care. Even the Corrosion Turtledoves in the air would occasionally come down to pick up a wolf corpse.

Long Lingyun's thin sword was vicious, each attack fatal as she attacked only at their throats. However, her efficiency was lowered as she had to take care of Qing Shui and Qian Mo.

The area in which the group battled was very small, therefore, they were able to fend off the wolves with just Long Lingyun and Qi Gang alone. After all, the difference between elementary Martial Saint and Martial King was very big, even if the latter was a Peak Martial King. It was only that the pack of wolves were great in numbers.

What the Cui Brothers were worried about was that Long Lingyun and Qi Gang might make any mistakes.

Boom!

Another Gigantic Forest Wolves's head was smashed. Now, the attacks from the pack of wolves was not as fierce as before. The death of just one wolf alone was able to agitate their brutality but when half of them had been killed, they would have second thoughts about attacking.

Wuwu!

Finally, a loud howl came from the back of the wolves pack and all of them turned to leave. Qing Shui could see that there was a wolf king hidden in a distance.

It was a Gargantuan Wolf that was at least twice as big than the Gigantic Forest Wolves, its blue colored fur released a pure but faint glow. The Gargantuan Wolf quickly disappeared.

A few days later, they entered 100 li into the Tiger Gorge Mountain!

Tiger Stream Valley！

“You guys take a break first, we'll go hunt for food.” The Cui Brothers smiled and said to the others before they left.

For the past few days, they had been in charge of the food since their culinary skills were not bad. It was just that this time, Qing Shui felt that their footsteps and breathing were unstable. They were clearly slightly agitated.

[1] The chinese words that form the name 'Yunduan' translates to cloud. The author had used the same characters for both the guild and the mentioned lady.

829 - Chapter 829 - The Weird Long Lingyun, Cui Brothers

Qing Shui wasn't particularly concerned when the Cui brothers left. They weren't strong enough to cause him any kind of trouble, so he didn't have anything to worry about.

Tiger Stream Valley!

This area was surrounded by steep, mountain rock walls and there was only one exit that lead to the outside world. The place seemed like a giant open-air premise but the air felt a bit suffocating in it.

The grasses on the ground were dense which filled the entire valley with a pleasant smell of fresh green grass. It had been an exhausting and speedy journey for the past few days, so this change of beautiful scenery was a good chance to sit back and relax for a while.

Qing Shui glanced at Long Lingyun and Qi Gang - they appeared to be as the same as before even after what they had been through. Just then, he wondered what kind of impressions they had on the Cui brothers but he figured that they kept the brothers around because they were still useful. The reason he was curious was because awhile ago, the brothers looked down on his abilities.

“Qing Shui, are you selling the herb you required or are you collecting it for a mission? Or maybe you are collecting the herb to refine medicine?” When Long Lingyun finally had some spare time, she sat beside Qing Shui with a smile and asked him questions.

“I am going to use the herb to refine medicine.” Qing Shui told the truth. Lying was unneccessary at this point.

“So you are an alchemist.” Long Lingyun wasn't surprised. Even though alchemists were widely respected by the public, most Xiantian alchemists wouldn't be highly regarded in the eyes of Martial Saint warriors. However, no one would dare to underestimate them just in case a Xiantian alchemists had some secret recipes that could overlook most powerful recipes. If a Xiantian alchemist had managed to refine such medicinal pills, then the Martial Saints could benefit hugely from the alchemist's effort.

So in most circumstances, any alchemists - including Xiantian alchemists - would be respected regardless. Alchemists were strangely known to be popular with both the public and martial warriors.

“I think so!” Qing Shui said in a flat tone as he smiled at Long Lingyun.

“What do you mean 'I think so'? It's either a yes or a no.” Long Lingyun chided angrily.

“It's a yes.” Qing Shui replied.

“What kind of medicinal herb you need? Tell me, maybe I can help you find it. And if I can't, then you can try the Cloud Auction House to ask for it. Oh right, why didn't you go to the Cloud Auction House to post it as a mission?” Long Lingyun spoke in a moderate pace, yet with some sort of rhythm. She had a mellow voice that sounded pleasant.

“That is an option. Well, what I need is a Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 years old.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“5,000 years above.....” Long Lingyun skipped the part about the herb's name when she heard the words '5,000 years'. Whatever herb it was, 5,000 years was a ridiculously long time.

Qing Shui looked at the shocked expression on Long Lingyun's face. Even Qi Gang and Qian Mo were shocked at well. Despite not being an alchemist themselves, they still had a bit of knowledge about medicinal herbs, especially when it came down to the age of the herbs. Those 5,000 years old herbs were extremely valuable, so they knew these precious herbs were not something that a Xiantian alchemist could use to concoct a medicinal pill with.

“Can you even use a 5,000 years old herb to concoct medicinal pills?” Long Lingyun glistened with curiosity when she asked Qing Shui.

“I think I can. But I haven't use it before.” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

Long Lingyun pouted her lips and remained silent. Qing Shui's words had the ability to get on her nerves easily. She initially thought she had met a low-profile man of superior talent but reality wasn't as straightforward as she had thought.

Just then, the Cui brothers came back with two musk deers that were already skinned and cleaned properly, including the inner organs. They greeted everyone and began to start a fire to roast the deer meat.

Within a few minutes, a fragrant smell of cooked meat travelled through the air. When the meat had turned to a subtle yellow color, the Cui brothers took out some condiments and salt then marinated the meat before they continued the roasting process.

After a while, the meat's fragrance became stronger and richer, which had caused everyone to salivate. However, Qing Shui could sense something odd in the fragrance. His intuition told him that there was something wrong with the roasted meat.

The Cui brothers took the roasted meat and gave them to Long Lingyun and Qian Mo first. Both the ladies picked the lower joint of the legs, while Qi Gang tore off the loin of the meat for himself.

When it was Qing Shui's turn to pick, he chose the two front legs without hesitation and began to eat. When he tasted the meat, he knew something was wrong - it was tasteless and unpalatable, as if something had disturbed its taste. Luckily, Qing Shui's Nature Energy had an extraordinary ability that could release an astonishing energy throughout his body and began to cleanse the odd substance from his system.

The Cui brothers also ate the meat but only after they saw everyone took a bite first. They seemed relieved when they had affirmed that everyone had consumed the meat.

Qing Shui could understand why the Cui brothers were able to consume the tainted meat - they must have consumed some sort of antidote beforehand. Long Lingyun and Qi Gang didn't seem to show any kind of reaction, and Qing Shui was unsure what kind of drug the Cui brothers had used, so he decided to wait patiently and observe the situation closely.

Ultimately, he wasn't worried. The 'poison' inside his body had already been countered by his self-generating Nature Energy. All he had to do now was to observe what the Cui brothers would do next.

After the time to burn an incense stick had passed, Qian Mo decided to wash her hands at a nearby lake. But when she had tried to stand up, she realized her body was devoid of energy as her bones began to feel weak. Then immediately, she dropped to the ground, unable to move her muscles.

“Ah, why do I feel so weak!?” Qian Mo shouted in panic as she laid on the ground. She was the youngest in the group, after all.

Long Lingyun and Qi Gang were startled by Qian Mo's cry and immediately stood up to help her. But they sat back down soon after that, clearly weakened by the poison in the meat. Qing Shui, on the other hand, remained motionless. This drug must be outrageous if an Elementary Martial Saint was affected as well.

“Hahaha!”

At that moment, Cui Hao let out a roaring laughter. A gloating smile was plastered openly on his face.

“Cui Hao, what did you do to us?” Qi Gang shot a furious look at Cui Hao....

All of their summoned mounts and demonic beasts had been called back instinctively. They felt powerless, unable to lift even a muscle on their body, not even an ounce of energy left to summon their demonic beast to protect them. Alas, it was as if their opponents had intended for this to happen.

Maybe they had waited for this moment to come for the past few days. Today was finally the best moment to strike.

“Do what? What do you think? The Cloud Adventurer Guild will soon unite with the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. Meanwhile, the son of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild's leader has his eyes on Miss Long and Miss Qian.” said Cui Hao with a nasty smirk.

“You will die sooner or later. So why don't you let us have some fun with you.” Cui Dang darted his perverted eyes all over Long Lingyun's body.

“You're from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild?” Long Lingyun's face was as pale as a ghost. She gulped down a breath as she asked with a cold tone.

“Heh heh, since it has come to this, then I will tell you. You're right, we are from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. We have been waiting for this day to come for so long.” the Cui brothers cackled. “You all were highly vigilant when you chose your companions. Yet you chose us because we were weak and possessed a low cultivation base. That's how we got you to be less cautious about us and even allowed us to join the group.”

“I swear I will kill you!” Qi Gang shouted on top of his lungs.

His face was red and fuming with anger as he felt extremely helpless for falling into their calculative trap. He was disappointed in himself for allowing two pathetic trickster to best him. Qi Gang felt like he could vomit a pool of blood if he continued to think about this humiliation by the Cui brothers.

“If you can stand up right now, then I will personally cut out my brain and serve it to you on a plate.” said Cui Hao in a provoking smile at Qi Gang.

Qi Gang let out a loud roar and quickly straightened his body. But as soon as he managed to perform the 'horse stance', he lost his energy and flopped to the ground on his butt. His eyes grew increasingly red with rage and bitterness.

“This isn't a common Bone Softening Powder. Even a low levelled Peak Martial Saint will be weakened to an ordinary feeble person. You can forget about struggling because this effect will last for 24 hours.” Cui Hao sneered.

Clap clap clap!

Just then, Cui Dang clapped his hands three times.

“Today is a good day.” A clear voice rang out, followed by the appearance of a group of seven people.

Qing Shui cocked his head to observe the group. The leader was an evil-looking man who seemed young but his real age was uncertain. However, he should be more than 50 years old, based on Qing Shui's intuition.

Behind this man was a handful of young men, each wore an embroidered clothing and a belt adorned with variety of jadea. These young men had a foppish aura on their appearance but they were not as simple as the profligate sons from those supreme sects. They were more snobbish and narcissistic than the ones he had met before. Despite the negative traits, they were all still regarded as a genius in terms of their cultivation. If anything, they should be considered as the real powerful profligate sons, not the other way around.

What caught Qing Shui's attention were the two old men behind the leader. They have a head full of white hair but their complexion were more energized, unlike those of a typical old man. A strange light flashed in their eyes, which seemingly locked upon Long Lingyun from the moment they had appeared with the other men.

“Young master Hu, you've arrived.” The Cui brothers bowed and greeted in respect.

“You guys did great. Watch from the sidelines. After we are finished, these ladies will be yours. You do know where to go out from here, right?” Young Master Hu snided.

“Yeah, we know. Thank you Young Master Hu!” The Cui brothers gestured with deep gratitude.

Even a fool would be able to tell what they wanted to do from here.

“Back then, the old fool Yun could protect you all. Now that he's dead, I will show the Cloud Adventurer Guild what I can do and we will see how that woman Yun Duan will react. So what if she's going to marry into my family? She's only another woman for my father. The Cloud Adventurer Guild will still merge with our Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild.” said the evil-looking man as he gazed at Long Lingyun in a towering position.

“Hu Yuanqing, fight me fairly if you have the guts. What kind of man uses such despicable method on his opponents?” Long Lingyun shouted in rage. However, her breath grew short, which had caused her shout to sound slightly muffled.

“Missy, you will know soon enough what kind of man I am. Save your breath later when you scream for pleasure.” said Hu Yuanqing without a shred of anger in his expression.

“Uncle Yong, Uncle Xie, I know you like them very much. Take them as a gift from me. I hope you like what you see.” said Hu Yuanqing as he turned to face two old men with a smile.

Qing Shui was unsure how strong the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild was. The two old men behind Hu Yuanqing seemed to be Peak Martial Saints with the strength of two stars. Judging by their power, they must be basking in the glory of their influence, showered with admiration and respect by the public and members.

Moreover, this Hu Yuanqing was quite the guy. Qing Shui could see an unquenchable thirst in Hu Yuanqing's eyes when he gazed at Long Lingyun. Even so, he was willing to give her away like an item - Hu Yuanqing was a man of wild ambitions.

“How kind of you. Don't worry, we know how exceptional you are, which is why we've been very supportive of you. Since it's a gift to us, then it's impolite to refuse your kindness.” The old man on the left smiled wickedly.

It was an evil smile that could send shivers down a spine, especially for women.

“Young Master Hu, we will show you how it should be done.” The other old man chortled. Both of them walked towards Long Lingyun's direction and abruptly shredded their clothes into pieces within the first three steps, leaving two Interspatial Silk Sachets on the ground.

Such generosity - to show everyone their naked body.........

Qing Shui was just beside Long Lingyun, so he was able to see her face turned 50 shades paler when she saw the naked bodies of the two old men. Not a surprise, given that she was a woman after all. Startled, she quickly shut her eyes tightly as the two old men walked closer towards her.

830 - Chapter 830 - Bone Softening Powder, Hu Yuanqing

Qing Shui didn't expect them to be this immoral in front of everyone in broad daylight. For some reason, this reminded him of a similar scenario on a particular island back in his past life.......

The two old men with towering bodies seemed well-built as they continued to walk towards Long Lingyun.

Qi Gang had bloodshot eyes as a stream of blood rolled down from his eyes, similar to how blood was flowing out of his mouth too. Long Lingyun, Qian Mo, and himself were part of the Cloud Adventurer Guild and had been doing missions together for a long time. Long Lingyun and Qian Mo were like his daughters, so how could he not be furious when he was about to witness an immoral act being performed upon them.......

Long Lingyun was terrified, evident by the pale complexion of her face. Her body was shivering, and she clearly didn't want to see the image of two naked old man coming towards her. However, she remained adamant on keeping her head high. If she lowered her head, it would essentially mean that she had surrendered herself. In any case, she had no intention of raising a white flag to her enemies that easily.

She naturally turned her head to face Qing Shui, but as she did so, she was startled. Qing Shui was showing a calm expression on his face, akin to the serenity of calm water.

She then recalled how mysterious this man had seemed from the beginning. If he were in her shoes right now, he should be scared to death too or even be pleading for his life desperately. But now, he was acting like it wasn't a big deal at all.

“Are you not scared?” asked Long Lingyun. Surprisingly, she became a bit calmer after noticing the undisturbed expression on Qing Shui's face.

“They want you, not me.” Qing Shui smiled. His voice was soft, yet everyone could hear him clearly. However, no one was able to notice the abundance of qi in his voice...

“You, you.. They will still kill you in the end!” Long Lingyun couldn't control her emotions as she spoke with Qing Shui.

“Are you scared then?” Qing Shui let out a slight chuckle as he asked Long Lingyun.

“I'm not scared. But I'm disgusted to the point of being terrified.” Long Lingyun said in a miserable tone as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Well, let this uncle kill them for you, alright?” Qing Shui was calm as he showed her a smile.

“Tch, what uncle? You're still a snotty brat in my eyes.” Long Lingyun pouted her lips and scoffed.

“If you don't call me 'uncle', then I won't kill them.”

Long Lingyun was confused about her situation. There were clearly two naked men trying to rape her right now. Despite that, she somehow had the time to talk to Qing Shui, and she didn't know whether she could entrust her life in his hands or not.

Those old men were both undoubtedly Peak Martial Saints. It would be extremely easy for them to kill her with only a lift of a finger.

“Uncle. Is that good enough for you?” Long Lingyun said loudly with a hint of anticipation in her tone. She realized how excited she was, and it felt quite bizarre.

“Good little niece. Now that I have adopted a niece, I'm feel quite happy. As promised, I will gladly destroy these men for you.” Qing Shui said casually. Then, he turned his head back to the old men who were approximately ten meters away from Long Lingyun.

“Why do you like to show off so much?” Qing Shui shook his head in disappointment and stood up slowly. With one casual fling of his sleeves, a Frosted Iron Ball appeared and shot towards one of the old men. It was impossible to miss as the old men were so close. Furthermore, they were weaker than him in terms of power, as Qing Shui had already improved his strength before.

Pu!

The whole area was silenced. One of the old men was hit in the testicles and the Frosted Iron Ball had mashed his balls into mush. The other old man who had been blazing his pride just a moment ago immediately shriveled back down. Whether his 'pride' could become erect again would be his own problem.

The old men hadn't even considered Qing Shui and the others as a threat since they had been inflicted with the 'Bone Softening Powder'. If they hadn't considered that they would send out a distress call after they were trapped, they wouldn't have used the 'Bone Softening Powder' to drain their strength completely.

Who knew this outcome would occur when the old men had completely let down their guard?

Even so, they were still Peak Martial Saints - they could've evaded the attack easily through their intuitive senses.

“AH.....”

It took quite a while before the first old man let out a piercing cry. He slumped to the ground and writhed in intense pain. Drenched in his sweat, the old man clenched his legs as blood profusely flowed out. He couldn't immediately register where he was wounded, but in a few seconds, his body had been stained with red blood.

It was too sudden, so everyone was stunned for a few moments.

Long Lingyun widened her eyes as she stared dumbfoundedly at the situation. Despite the disgusting torment of the old man, she couldn't take her eyes off of his suffering. The sudden change of situation was oddly entertaining to watch.

“You two deserve to die!”

Hu Yuanqing abruptly leaped at the Cui brothers and hit them with a dense cold light from his palms. The pitiful Cui brothers cried out in pain and died without knowing why they deserved this kind of death.

Qing Shui didn't feel any grief for the pair of brothers, nor any emotions regarding the current situation. He hadn't really acquainted himself with the troupe emotionally as his sole reason for journeying was to enjoy his life and increase his state of mind. Through this journey, he hoped that he could achieve a breakthrough to the 7th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as soon as possible.

Long Lingyun had no opinions about the current situation either. Anyone, even a man, would have done the same thing as Qing Shui if they met with the same situation. Moreover, they could have been killed anytime, as they were powerless from eating the poisoned food. These scumbags deserved to be killed, as a virtue for themselves and society.

“You are really awesome! How could you lie to us, saying that you were an alchemist?” said Long Lingyun in a pleasant cheerful tone.

“I am an alchemist. Eat this and you will be able to move again.” Qing Shui quickly threw a few Five Dragon Pellets towards Long Lingyun.

Long Lingyun fetched the pellets and consumed one without hesitation. She seemed to have a hard time putting the pellet in her mouth as she struggled to use her jaw muscles. In the instant after the pellet had travelled to her stomach, she could finally move her body. Overjoyed, she turned towards Qian Mo and Qi Gang and fed them each a pill.

“You brat, prepare to die!”

Suddenly, the old man who was writhing in pain rose up in the air and curled his hands into claw-like shapes to strike Qing Shui. His movements were extremely fast, and the air exploded into a series of booming noises.

Seeing the old man who was still naked rushing towards him, Qing Shui immediately raised his palm and released an attack.

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!...

Bang bang.......

Without any suspense, the naked old man was instantly killed by the force of the Sixth Wave.

It was a sneak attack at first, but now it was just an all-out war against his opponents. The old man had been a Peak Martial Saint, yet he was instantly annihilated. Being a Martial Saint was an honor, not a common vegetable in the market to be sold for a measly coin that Qing Shui had made him look like.

“You really are an alchemist. If that's true, then that's great.” Long Lingyun said happily to Qing Shui. There was an unspeakable comfort in her tone.

........

“Hu Yuanqing, since you thought of such a despicable tactic, don't think for a minute that you will leave here alive.” Long Lingyun became increasingly furious as she thought of Hu Yuanqing's acts. She then rushed towards Hu Yuanqing, rapier in hand, with the intention to kill.

Hu Yuanqing and the others had already prepared their mounts nearby. With the situation out of hand, they immediately leaped onto their mounts and attempted to escape as quickly as possible.

Qing Shui couldn't allow them to leave alive, so he shot a number of Frosted Iron Balls towards the men at supersonic speed.

The piercing sound of the incoming Frosted Iron Balls shook them into a state of fright.

After a succession of painful cries, the young men flopped to the group motionlessly.

“Uncle, you are so strong, yet you kept your strength a secret from us. I will get even with you later.” Long Lingyun puffed in anger as she scoffed, despite her not actually being angry at all.

“Quickly, go take care of those men.” Qing Shui was a bit speechless. He had just been teasing her when he asked her to call him 'uncle', but now he had to act like one as he urged Long Lingyun to settle her score with the men from Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild.

Qi Gang, Long Lingyun, and Qian Mo dashed towards their opponents with a rekindled flame of rage. They didn't hold back on their assault - things had escalated to the point that leaving alive was not an option for those despicable men.

Hu Yuanqing was the son of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild's leader, as well as a genius. He could theoretically fight back, as his strength was on par with Long Lingyun, but right now he had no desire to fight. Moreover, he had been suddenly thrown into confusion by Long Lingyun's rage, so he had no idea how to retaliate properly.

The rest of the young men were all Peak Martial Kings. They would eventually advance to become Martial Saints in due time, but that was not meant to be, as none of them could survive when faced with Qi Gang. The disparity of strength between a Martial King and a Martial Saint was too great.

In a blink of an eye, Hu Yuanqing was the only one left standing.

“You cannot kill me. Otherwise, the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild will never forgive you.” Hu Yuanqing growled as he kept blocking Long Lingyun's continuous assaults.

“If we let you go alive, will we survive? Even if I can't kill you, I'm still going to vent my anger on you.” Long Lingyun shot back, her teeth gritted in rage.

“If I die, Yun Duan will be harassed and tormented by my father. The Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild will know about today's incident. Are you going to let my father's rage ruin the future of the Cloud Adventurer Guild?” Hu Yuanqing fired back at Long Lingyun. He knew she would hesitate when he mentioned Yun Duan from the Cloud Adventurer Guild.

“Uncle Gang, what do you think? If elder sister Yun Duan suffers because of this, everyone in the Cloud Adventurer Guild will suffer the same fate as well......” Long Lingyun halted her assault and turned to look at Qi Gang.

Qi Gang was indecisive as well. Hu Yuanqing was not a person to talk irresponsibly, and he was still quite influential among the members of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. Whether or not they should kill him was a difficult decision they had to make right now.

When Long Lingyun saw the hesitation in Qi Gang's expression, she felt a sense of immense pressure in her chest. When she turned to look at Qing Shui nearby, he was strangely showing a smile at her. It was then she decided to ask him instead.

“Uncle, what do you say, should we kill him?” Long Lingyun faced Qing Shui as she asked the question in a serious tone.

At that moment, a few flying beasts were speeding towards their direction from a distance.

Qing Shui lifted his head up to get a good look at the flying beasts. He had eyesight that was almost as sharp as that of an eagle.

Three Giant Green Geese appeared in his area of vision. The leading Giant Goose was carrying a woman on its back, with the other two geese were each carrying an elderly men. However, when he saw the woman leading the elderly men, he was stunned.

This woman was none other than the familiar silhouette he had seen at the Cloud Adventurer Guild. Qing Shui wasn't shocked because he had seen the familiar silhouette in this place again, rather he was shocked because he knew who she was.

She was Elder Yun from the Feng Clan!

She was a mature, elegant woman, with an exemplary appearance of a true beauty. She had delicate facial features, graceful and poised. This woman didn't give off an aura of coldness, but somehow she felt unapproachable by most people.

The first thing Qing Shui noticed about the woman standing on the back of the Green Goose was her slender figure and perfectly well-developed chest. This was indeed the remarkable woman that he remembered from a long time ago.

Every part of her body screamed with allure and charisma. Her exquisite eyes were charming and enticing - deadly, even.

Now that he had met her again, he felt that the World of the Nine Continents was a small place. He couldn't quite understand their fateful meeting at this place, and why the leader of the Cloud Adventurer Guild would appear at the Feng Clan in the first place.

He glanced at the elderly men behind her, and noticed that that they were stronger than the two naked old men from earlier. Qing Shui tried to comprehend the current situation one more time, but the more he tried to, the more he became confused.

This was because he hadn't expected to see the woman he had spent a night of lust and affection with appearing in this place. The incident that night had only been due to an exchange of deals between her and Qing Shui.

Fate has a tendency to toy with people's feelings. The fate of meeting her in this place was sealed. Without a second thought, Qing Shui could definitely tell that she was indeed Yun Duan.

Hu Yuanqing wasn't worried when he saw Yun Duan and the two elderly men approaching towards their direction. In fact, he was so happy to see them that he started to straighten his body and stand up proudly, as if he was showing his superiority over them.

“Good to see you, Elder Sister Yun Duan, and Sir Elders!” Long Lingyun greeted Yun Duan and the two elderly men with respect.

“Lingyun, when I heard your group was coming here and that Hu Yuanqing had entered Tiger Stream Valley, I knew something would go wrong. I didn't think that they would make a move on my Cloud Adventurer Guild even before I married the leader of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild.” Yun Duan sighed with disappointment.

Her voice sounded raspy, but it was somehow strangely attractive and elegant.

831 - Chapter 831 - Massacre, Life's Encounter

“Sister Yun Duan, you shouldn't sacrifice your future for the sake of the Cloud Adventurer Guild. Even if you sacrifice your future, as what you have just seen, the outcome might not change.” Long Lingyun walked in front of Yun Duan and said.

Qing Shui had initially thought that Long Lingyun was cool-headed but she paled in comparison with Yun Duan. She lacked a lot more in her temperament and the aura she exuded.

“Future? Hehe, I have been destined to not have that kind of thing since long ago.” Yun Duan slowly said. She only looked at Long Lingyun after she was done talking.

“How can that be? That young man from the Heavenly Beast City, isn't he in love with you sister? Don't tell me you don't fancy any one of them?” Long Lingyun was extremely against the idea of Yun Duan being married to that old geezer from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild.

“Lass Yun. Look, both of them actually died.” An elderly man dressed in a silvery gray robe said in amazement after he saw the two middle-aged men that was killed by Qing Shui.

Yun Duan saw both of them were actually naked, so she didn't look again after a single glance. But now, she had to force herself to look again. Although she had already expected it, she was still extremely surprised.

“Cai Yong and Xie Shuang were the powerful cultivators from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild and they could be considered as prominent persons. But these two were extremely lecherous and did things without appropriate measure. However, they were still considered as powerful cultivators. I wonder who killed them.”

“Fifth Elder, they were killed by this uncle. He is also the one who have helped us out this time.” Long Lingyun hurriedly introduced Qing Shui when she heard the elderly man's words.

Qing Shui had been standing at the back. He knew that he'd definitely have to face this woman next. It would be a lie to say that his emotions weren't stirred up after seeing her again but right now, he didn't know how to face her.

It was probably fair to say that their fates were deeply entwined for them to be able to meet again here!

“Qing Shui! Is that you?”

An attractive voice that was slightly raspy, yet very pleasant-sounding, travelled to Qing Shui's ears. And that voice was just right in front of him. A slightly joyful and beautiful face came into his view when he raised his head.

He had been pierced by her sword once before and at that moment, Qing Shui felt that there was really nothing else between them anymore. Even if they meet again, they'd just be strangers to each other. Besides, the chance of meeting each other again was almost next to nothing.

He didn't know when she had left the Heavenly Palace. It had been so many years and she could still recognize him.

Yun Duan's heart was extremely chaotic. She had gone to the Greencloud Continent to gather experience before and was rescued by the Feng Clan when she was in danger. Just like this, she became the elder of the Feng Clan. After that, she didn't want to marry Feng Wuji so she could only make the most helpless choice, thus crossing paths with Qing Shui.

She wasn't a perfect woman and on top of that, her background was quite a mystery. The Feng Clan was not worth to risk for, so he no longer had any intention towards her anymore.

However, that familiar silhouette and that wonderful scene emerged frequently in her mind. She couldn't control replaying the memories in her mind but she knew they would have no chance of meeting ever again in their entire life because he was at the Greencloud Continent and she was at the Central Continent.

Little did she not expect to meet him this way. He had matured quite a lot since then and he also looked a lot more gentle now. Although that face had already lost the childishness that it had before, she still managed to recognize him at the first glance.

“Sister Yun Duan, you know him?” It was Long Lingyun's turn to be surprised.

“He is a friend that I got to know when I was at the Greencloud Continent. Uncles, Hu Yuanqing cannot stay.” Yun Duan frowned then said to the two elderly men.

“Don't worry, this old man here is going to clean this up.” The Fifth Elder chuckled and walked towards Hu Yuanqing whose face had already gone pale.

“Hello, Miss Yun Duan.” Qing Shui greeted with a smile.

He already moved on from the past and had stopped dwelling on it. Some events couldn't be controlled. He had to readjust his attitude and work hard towards achieving the realm of 'observing honor and humiliation as flowers that bloomed and withered in the courtyard and disregarding the ever-changing clouds in the skies'.

[TL Note: A chinese rhyming couplet that the meaning that 'if a person can view honor and disgrace as normal as flowers blooming and withering, then he will not be easily startled by anything that may happen, if a person can view fame and wealth as ever-changing as the clouds, he will be able to remain calm and unperturbed'. ]

Yun Duan was startled by Qing Shui's words but she recovered very quickly and smiled back. “Hello, Qing Shui.”

Long Lingyun seemed to have thought of something after seeing both of them together. She retreated quietly with a smile.

“Are you still well?” Qing Shui didn't really know what to say and only felt that his question was a little inappropriate after he had asked.

“Yes, I am. What about you? It's been so many years. Are you still at the Heavenly Palace?” A look of desolation flashed across Yun Duan's face but she still replied with a smile.

Qing Shui caught a glimpse of it. Naturally, he didn't have to see personally to know that she hadn't been well. After all, he knew everything about the Cloud Adventurer Guild, at least for the most part. The person who could suppress the situations in the Cloud Adventurer Guild was no longer here. She had to unite with the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild by marriage but even doing so didn't seem to be able to turn the situation around.

When he met her for the first time back then, he was only a disciple from the Heavenly Palace's Starmoon Hall with a little reputation. She left the Heavenly Palace, so naturally she wouldn't know the current situation there.

“Yes, I'm still at the Heavenly Palace and have been fine. I really didn't expect you to be from the Central Continent.” Qing Shui brushed it off with a smile.

“I went out that time to gather experience and came to the Greencloud Continent. But then I got into danger and was rescued by someone. I wanted to leave but I didn't want to owe anyone favors. I left after that and came back. What about you? What are you here at the Central Continent for? Can I help you with anything?” Yun Duan looked at Qing Shui earnestly.

He had thought that they'd be strangers and never see each other again. But meeting again after all these years, they could still act like very good friends to each other. On top of that, Qing Shui felt her sincerity.

That sword pierce from back then was still vivid in his mind. Although the wound was not deep at that time, his heart ached very much. Qing Shui's heart was hard but he wasn't ruthless enough. He couldn't be indifferent. He had a one night stand with Yun Duan back then. Even if they had become strangers after that, his heart still ached after being pierced by her sword....

This was also why he couldn't ever 'fool around with the beautiful ladies'. He simply couldn't bring himself to be a heartless person.

“I'm here to find a type of medicinal herb while taking the opportunity to relax. They are from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. Are you in some kind of troubles?” Qing Shui pointed at the spot that had been cleanly taken care of.

“I'm fine. The day after tomorrow will be my wedding with the chief of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. Come have a cup of wine if you are free.” Yun Duan shook her head and chuckled.

He knew that she was only inclined towards doing that because of the Cloud Adventurer Guild. He didn't know how to evaluate those who would sacrifice themselves for their clan because he felt that he was the same type of person.

And because he was also the same type of person, he thought that this kind of people was very foolish. He couldn't help but to think that people like this didn't know how to chase after their own happiness because they were being chained down too much and unable to break free.

But everyone was after different things. People like this took their family matters very seriously. They were willing to sacrifice themselves rather than to let their loved ones and family be harmed.

“You're not happy.” Qing Shui stated dully.

Both of them knew it clearly in their hearts, the incident that had happened before was just a mistake. But it had already happened and they were also the same kind of people. If the two of them didn't miraculously meet here, they'd probably never look for each other in their entire lives.

This meeting seemed to make both of them understood something but some words were still difficult to say.

People like them had extremely high self-respect. But Qing Shui knew that Yun Duan was prideful while he was humble.

“No, I am very happy.” Yun Duan insisted stubbornly. But there was a layer of mist in her beautiful eyes.

No one knew the pain in her heart. For the sake of her father and her clan, she had no other choice but to do this. She had to do this for hope. She didn't even have anyone to pour her heart out to. Many of her relatives didn't understand either and even congratulated her.

She didn't know why she felt such grievance in her heart when she saw him today. She didn't know why he had to rip the mask she had tried so hard to create and didn't allow her to even keep her last bit of persistence.

“Everyone have it tough. You aren't in the toughest spot because you can actually choose another path to walk on.” Qing Shui said with a smile. He had been watching this stubborn yet beautiful woman.

He wasn't saying that she had done the correct or wrong thing. On the contrary, Qing Shui felt that she did a great thing. People should do what was appropriate and discard what was inappropriate. His heart ached a little at her persistence and effort to endure, but he thought she was a little adorable at the same time.

“That's enough. I am already out of options. Let me have a last bit of hope.” Two drops of tears slid down her face but she immediately wiped it as she forced herself to smile and chuckle.

It would have been fine if she was marrying someone else normally. Although she had been intimate with two people before, that was not love. Besides, it was normal for her to marry someone.

But now that he knew that she was being forced into marriage, he should help her even if it was for only the fate of a single night back then because he now had the ability to do so.

“Regardless of everything, we're acquaintances. It's been so long since we saw each other, let's consider it as my gift for you. Why don't you let me help you in this? You don't have to marry him.” Qing Shui offered with a smile.

“Thank you, Qing Shui. But stop joking.” Yun Duan shook her head and laughed.

Qing Shui knew that she wouldn't believe him. She wasn't going to joke about the lives of her clan and the Cloud Adventurer Guild.

“Do you think that the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild will not know about what happened today? Are they going to just let this slide? You should know how the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild takes care of things right?” Qing Shui didn't say much. He already had a well thought plan for this.

Yun Duan understood Qing Shui's words very well, but she still hold onto her hope. Now that Qing Shui had said it out loud, she felt that her hope was really dim right at this moment.

“Sigh, I can only wait and see.” The raspy yet attractive voice had a deep helplessness in it.

By now, everything had already been cleaned up. Seeing that Qing Shui and Yun Duan were talking, no one came over. After Yun Duan saw it, he smiled at Qing Shui. “Let's return. I'm treating you to some wine.”

“Sure.” Qing Shui smiled.

............

The few flying beasts flew towards the Heavenly Beast City.

“Uncle, how did you know Sister Yun Duan?” Long Lingyun stood beside Qing Shui and asked with a smile.

On their return journey, Qing Shui rode on Long Lingyun's mount. Qian Mo was as silent as usual.

To be called 'uncle' by a lady with such personality made him felt a little awkward. But this was nothing when he remembered being called as 'the Patriarch' at the Heavenly Palace.

“I don't really remember.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Hmph, my Sister Yun Duan is so beautiful. How can you not remember? Then tell me, what's your relationship with my Sister Yun Duan? She has never been this close with a man before.” Long Lingyun continued to ask.

Qing Shui thought that this woman really couldn't be underestimated. Judging from her appearance, this lady definitely didn't seem like someone who like to interrogate. But obviously, he was mistaken.

832 - Chapter 832 - What Should Qing Shui Do?

“We are friends.” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

“Hmph. That isn't a good answer. Uncle, do you like Sister Yun Duan?” Long Lingyun's beautiful eyes lit up brightly as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Children shouldn't keep on asking these kind of adult questions.” Qing Shui sat down on the Silver-horned Eagle.

Ling Longyun went quiet.

This was his second time coming to the Cloud Adventurer Guild. He had come here as an adventurer on his first visit but as a guest on the second visit.

The Adventurer Guild never closed. The group entered the Adventurer Guild through another big entrance. The moment he entered, he saw the familiar big courtyard, pavilions, fake mountains and pond......

Yun Duan led the way without stopping. The two elderly men left as soon as they entered the Adventurer Guild. Qi Gang, Qian Mo and Long Lingyun left too.

Long Lingyun seemed to be very reluctant as she left.

“Uncle, don't forget that we have to go on an adventure when you have time.” Long Lingyun didn't forget to remind Qing Shui before she left.

Qing Shui waved his hand and promised her as she left. Qing Shui knew he wasn't going to stay here too long. It was likely he couldn't go on another adventure with her before he had to leave.

Qing Shui had come here alone to the Central Continent, but he didn't expect to actually meet Yun Duan here. Right now, he was walking with her towards her house. He had only knew now that this woman was the leader of the Cloud Adventurer Guild.

All of the people who managed Adventurer Guilds were addressed as the Leader.

Qing Shui had initially wondered why this Cloud Adventurer Guild was named after Yun Duan*. But now it seemed like that they had intended for some time for her to become their leader.

[TL Note: The Cloud Adventurer Guild translates to Yun Duan Adventurer Guild in chinese.]

Yun Duan and Qing Shui walked towards the path at the northern courtyard, which was a little more than a hundred metres wide. The two of them walked side by side, with a speed that wasn't really fast.

“You are the leader of the Cloud Adventurer Guild. If you go to the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild, what happens here?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“My father will manage here.” Yun Duan replied softly.

“How long has this Adventurer Guild used your name?” Qing Shui was very curious about this. He wanted to know if this place had only changed its name after she had become the leader.

“Hehe. This is quite funny. Grandfather had said that I was destined to lead a good life as soon as I was born. He said that I would have glory, splendor, wealth and rank and would even make the Adventurer Guild shine. Therefore, he changed the name of the Adventurer Guild without any second thought on the very day I was born. On that day, I was also named Yun Duan*, with the intention of eventually reaching that height. He had just passed away not long ago and things turned out this way. Perhaps he didn't expect that the person he had so much faith in would become like this.” Yun Duan's words were very calm, but her grievance could still be seen. Although her tears didn't fall, she had reached the pinnacle of the situation, a circumstance where there were no longer any tears to shed.

[TL Note: Yun Duan means high in the clouds.]

Qing Shui was startled after he heard what Yun Duan told him. It was unfortunate that the grandfather she was talking about had passed away. Otherwise, he would've wanted to meet this old man who had single-handedly supported the Cloud Adventurer Guild. He was also curious about how he could predict that his granddaughter would be destined to have wealth and prestige.

Qing Shui didn't believe in fortune telling back in his previous world, but now he could divine some things. He could tell the fortune of a person by reading his facial features and bones. If a person who had great bone structure also had good aptitude, it wouldn't be too difficult for him or her to become the strongest with just a little luck. Of course, for this to be true, he or she would need to have exceptional bone structure and aptitude.

Bones were bizarre things. Some people had not only good bone structures but also good brains. It was very easy for an extremely bright person to stand out among his peers. Of course, not everything was absolute. There were also many people with unrecognized talents. However, this world advocated martial arts, so the chance of that happening were pretty small.

Boys and girls with well proportioned skeleton frames and good constitutions would usually be handsome and beautiful when they grew up. These external conditions shouldn't be underestimated because they would sometimes play an important role, especially with women.

The appearance of a woman could cause the downfall of kingdoms and cities, of causing a calamity to its people. A heaven-defying beauty could even topple a large clan or sect. It was evident that the effects of cultivating beauty and temperament to its maximum for women would definitely be comparable to that of a weapon.

So, it was slightly easier to tell the fortune of a woman by reading her facial features. Qing Shui knew how to do it too. Unfortunately, he hadn't really believe in it, but now, he knew that Yun Duan's grandfather was accurate in his readings.

He had decided to give Yun Duan everything he could, or at least a peaceful environment. Glory, splendor, wealth and rank weren't too difficult to attain. As long as her Cloud Adventurer Guild became powerful, she'd have everything.

It wasn't like the Cloud Adventurer Guild didn't have any powerful cultivators. Qing Shui knew this as soon as he had entered the Cloud Adventurer Guild. He already knew some of the reasons behind this with just his intuition and the information he heard.

The Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild was the most powerful guild. They used threats and bribes to break up the powerful cultivators of the Cloud Adventurer Guild and force them into a corner. This was why the Cloud Adventurer Guild had been forced into a position where they didn't even have any strength to retaliate.

“Is the disparity in strength between the Cloud Adventurer Guild and the Mighty Adventurer Guild really that great?” Qing Shui asked as they walked.

“I'm lacking in strength and I'm a woman on top of that. Even so, grandfather still insisted that I take over the Cloud Adventurer Guild so this resulted in some complaints among the people. Grandfather is no longer here and the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild had been undermining us while we tried to maintain peace. To them now, the Cloud Adventurer Guild probably looks like it will collapse at a single blow.” Yun Duan laughed as if she was mocking herself.

Passing through a corridor, they arrived at a manor. There were many women and children as well as some old men. Some were playing chess, while others were slowly practising sword and fist techniques

It was very peaceful here and there were rows of manors. The people who lived here were all the family of the Cloud Adventurer Guild's core members. Two rows of weeping willows lined both sides of the path.

He could see that the place was very clean with just a single glance. The air here was also very fresh. Many children were running around and playing and they would all greet Yun Duan when they passed her.

“Hello, Big Sister!”

“Hello, Auntie!”

“Is he your boyfriend?”

.............

The questions that the children asked were also quite complicated. Qing Shui looked at them in amusement but didn't say anything. Yun Duan greeted them with a smile and occasionally reached out to pat their heads.

Qing Shui was sure that the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild would definitely use these people and her clan to force her to give in. A woman was indeed helpless when she was in this kind of situation.

This must be why many beautiful ladies have suffered an unlucky life since ancient times!

After not too long, they went into a courtyard on the left. Across the entrance of the courtyard was a small fake mountain that stood in front of a small pond. There was an arched bridge above the pond, whose flowing water was pleasant and melodious. Just listening could easily calm one down. There was a purple colored pavilion stood beside the tranquil pond.

On the other side was a small bamboo forest and there was a two-story small building not far from the forest. A winding corridor led to another building.

Just at this moment, a few people came out from that building. There was a handsome middle-aged man who appeared to have been through the vicissitudes of life, a beautiful madam that was aging gracefully and a few handsome young men who were about the age of 40. He could feel a wave of oppression surrounding all of them at a single glance.

“Father, Mother, Big Brother, Third Brother, Little Brother, you're all here.” Yun Duan greeted them with a smile.

“Little Sister, you are supposed to marry Hu Yunlong, the leader of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild the day after tomorrow! Why are you with another man?” The man who looked slightly older compared to the other young men reprimanded.

“Big Brother, this is my friend.” A look of pain flashed across Yun Duan's eyes.

“Yun Yao, how could you speak like that to your sister?” The scholarly middle aged man immediately shouted.

“Duan'er, come introduce him to your mother. It is very rare for you to bring friends over.” The woman held Yun Duan's hand and smiled benevolently. There was a pained look in her eyes. Yun Duan was her only daughter and she loved her dearly, much more so than her other few sons. But now, she had to suffer. As a mother, this feeling was intensely agonizing.

“Mother, this is Qing Shui. A very good friend of mine.” Yun Duan introduced him with a smile.

“How do you do?” Qing Shui smiled and greeted them. When he heard how Yun Duan introduced him as a very good friend just now, he wasn't certain on what to feel.

“This fellow is not bad. Come, let's go in. Mealtime is ready. It's just a normal one so I hope you won't mind.” The scholarly and handsome man invited Qing Shui warmly.

“Why would I mind? I shall intrude upon you all then.” Qing Shui modestly followed the people of the Yun Clan into a big lounge.

“Lass, I've thought about this. You mustn't marry over there. Not when I am still alive.” The man suddenly said when they were eating their meal.

If Qing Shui didn't previously know the situation, he definitely wouldn't understand what was going on.

“Father, if Little Sister doesn't marry Hu Yunlong, the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild will kill us all.” Yun Yao said agitatedly.

“Bastard, are you saying that your Little Sister should marry that old geezer who is even older than me by 200 years old for the sake of staying alive?” The man slammed the chopsticks in his hands against the table.

Yun Yao didn't dare utter another single word.

“Yun Peng, calm down. Duan'er isn't marrying anyone. We can't let our daughter suffer even if it costs our lives.” The beautiful madam hurriedly said.

“Father, Mother, your daughter is willing to do this. Don't be sad. Ensuring that our Adventurer Guild can survive and be passed down to the next generations are the most important things.” Yun Duan assured with a smile.

“Little Sister, Third Brother has the same opinion as Father. This Adventurer Guild means nothing if you have to suffer like this.” Yun Yang, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up.

Qing Shui had already identified these few people from the introduction earlier. The scholarly handsome man was Yun Peng. The eldest son was Yun Yao. The third son who had just spoken was Yun Yang, the fourth son was Yun Chi, followed by Yun Duan's youngest brother, Yun Tong.

“That's right. Big Sister, I am against the idea of having you marry into there as well. We will really never be able to live in dignity for the rest of our life.” Yun Tong bit down on his lip.

Just then, someone came in from outside. It was an elderly man. He looked around and hesitated for a moment before saying “The people from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild are here.”

The middle-aged man frowned. “What are they here for?”

“They said they are bringing Miss back.” The elderly man also frowned as he responded.

“Bringing back?”

“Yes and they are very aggressive. It's Hu Wenlong and his company.”

“Hu Wenlong?” Yun Yao exclaimed in surprise.

Yun Duan's body quivered too after hearing it was Hu Wenlong. For them to suddenly come to bring her back, they probably knew that she had killed Hu Yuanqing.

Right now, she felt as if all her hopes had turned to dust. They already knew about it. Was this going to be the end for her, her clan and the Cloud Adventurer Guild?

She missed the time when her grandfather was still around. She missed her grandfather. When he was around, the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild didn't dare to take such actions against them.

Now that her grandfather wasn't around, the Cloud Adventurer Guild was as powerless as a newborn infant.

“Uncle Qiong, tell them that I'll be over right away.” Yun Duan told the elderly man with a smile.

After the old man left, the room grew silent.

Hu Wenlong was Hu Yunlong's elder brother. He was the elder brother of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild's leader and a Grand Elder. The position of Grand Elder could only be held by someone powerful. Without power, even an immediate clan member wasn't allowed to hold the position. It was evident that this person was very important.

833 - Chapter 833 - Aggravation of a Situation, Helpless Yun Duan

Yun Duan was stunned for a moment, “I will go check.”

She spoke in a mild manner. She knew how powerful Hu Wenlong was since he was one of the top-rankers in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. Even the head, Hu Yunlong could not defeat him. He could have easily gotten the position as the head but he was too obsessed about martial arts. He loved cultivating and was engrossed in it, so the position fell to Hu Yunlong.

Even though he disliked troublesome matters, he enjoyed fighting and was very protective of his own people. Everyone in Heavenly Beast City knew about Hu Wenlong's character and how he dealt with his affairs. There was an occasion when a talented member from the Zhou Clan in Heavenly Beast City maimed the son of the fifth brother, Hu Yanglong, of the Hu Clan. After that, Hu Wenlong directly eliminated the entire Zhou Clan.

The incident caused a ruckus in Heavenly Beast City but Hu Wei Adventurer Guild was extremely powerful so nobody dared to criticize them. Besides, the entire Zhou Clan had disappeared so no one wanted to stir up trouble for themselves.

After this incident, no one dared to offend the people from Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. The disciples of the core members became more and more arrogant and unreasonable because most people could only hold their grudges silently and not retaliate. As a result, the members from Hu Wei Adventurer Guild habitually oppressed others.

Many people wished to join Hu Wei Adventurer Guild as it was the ticket to staying alive since the Guild had great influence in Heavenly Beast City and even the nearby surrounding cities.

“Father will go with you, even though I do not have the ability to protect you,” a handsome scholarly man sighed helplessly.

“Father, don't say that about yourself. I am happy that I have a father like you. I feel blessed,” Yun Duan said happily.

Yun Duan knew that her father would definitely follow her so she did not attempt to dissuade him. She looked at Qing Shui, “Don't involve yourself in this mess. Tong'er, please show Qing Shui the way out.”

“Elder sis, I want to accompany you.” Yun Tong held out his fists as he knew that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.

“Let me bring her away with me.” Yun Yao stood up and said. He knew that the situation facing them was tricky. His plan was to escape with her and either return after things died down or never return if something went wrong.

The scholarly man sighed and so did the others. Even his beautiful wife's eyes glistened with grief. Yun Duan hesitated for a moment and said, “Qing Shui, I kept thinking of you since the last time we parted. Even though I stabbed you, my heart hurt. Over these few years, I will think about you every now and then. I don't really understand what we have between us but I just want you to be well. We will always be friends.”

Perhaps, only during the most fragile period of her life did she realized that she had so many regrets. Luckily for her, she could see Qing Shui during the final juncture of her life.

She knew that she would definitely die this time so she discard her reservations and told him her honest feelings.

She had kept her virginity until her encounter with Qing Shui and had never had any intimate contact with other men after that. Such a woman would not forget the man she had her first sexual experience with but she never said that aloud.

She knew that if she didn't confess today, she might never have the chance to do so. At least he would know her feelings and see that she was not a wanton woman.

Qing Shui was stunned when he heard what she said. He could never have imagined that such an obstinate woman would actually show her vulnerability now.

“Qing Shui, you should leave with my brother. Don't even come back to Heavenly Beast City,” Yun Duan said gently as she faced Qing Shui. She looked as if she was about to reach out to him but did not do so in the end.

“I already told you that I will settle matters with Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. Don't you remember that your grandfather said that you will have a fortunate life? Don't you know that Hu Wei Adventurer Guild will become stronger because of you? I am the man of your destiny so let me step in.” Qing Shui smiled slightly.

“Qing Shui, I know that you want to help. Even though you are very powerful now, you can't defeat Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. So please listen to me and leave with my brother. Before it is too late.” Yun Duan was a little emotional and spoke very quickly.

Qing Shui felt a warmth in his heart hearing her words. So, she was actually so gentle. Qing Shui liked her tender voice and it was even more heartfelt since it came from such a prideful woman. He was very happy and wanted to give her a stable life despite not being able to give her much affection.

Perhaps because she was too involved in the issue, Yun Duan did not believe for a moment that Qing Shui had the ability to go against Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. On the other hand, even though it was unbelievable to the others, they still saw it as a hope.

“Qing Shui, quick! Let me send you out. If we delay, it may be too late. Don't upset my younger sister.” Yun Yao urged anxiously.

“You are unworthy of being her elder brother. I can make my own decision and you can leave. If you want to run away, you can go ahead, no one will stop you,” Qing Shui said calmly.

“Who do you think you are? How dare you criticize me? “ Yun Yao yelled at Qing Shui, angered by embarrassment after Qing Shui exposed him.

“If you weren't Yun Duan's elder brother, I wouldn't even waste my saliva on you. How can a man use his own sister as a bargaining chip. You are just a spineless coward so don't get angry. You don't deserve to be angry because you are not even an ant in my eyes.” Qing Shui suddenly released his spiritual energy creating an oppressive aura.

Yun Yao fell to the ground due to the oppressive aura and his sweat poured from his entire body, he was rendered speechless.

Suddenly, sounds of explosion came from outside. They also heard screams and cries. Yun Duan ran outside, not knowing what had happened. Qing Shui looked at the members of the Yun Clan before running out after her....

The commotion came from the main hall of the Cloud Adventurer Guild. Apparently, the main hall had been destroyed. Hu Wei Adventurer Guild had really been offended. Qing Shui smiled at Yun Duan and the other members of the Yun family also followed them outside.

“Hu Wenlong, you are really too much,” Before they reached the main hall, a loud old-sounding voice rang out.

“You old men, how foolish! Cloud Adventurer Guild will be destroyed because of this silly little girl. I'm giving you the easy way out. Get out of my way. If you stop me, I will annihilate your entire clan.” a similarly old but much more overbearing voice replied.

“We are grateful to the old sir of this place. Even if I die here, I will not let you bring away our young mistress,” Some old voices rang out.

“Stupid fools! If you join our Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, you will enjoy a life of riches and your future generations will have easier lives. Look there are intelligent people from the Yun Clan too. Why don't you ask them if they suffered after they joined my Hu Wei Adventurer Guild?” The oppressive old voice retorted.

“Third Brother, there are many opportunities in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. Come on, we should...”

“Shut up! When you left Cloud Adventurer Guild, we disowned you. A person without any moral boundaries does not deserve to be called a human.”

“People always seek to climb up higher and water will always flow downwards. I don't think I made the wrong decision. We all have our own pursuits. Why do you have to be so stubborn?”

“ Sixth, if you left us in the past, I would not criticize you. But the Grand Ancestor is not around and Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is breathing down our backs, yet you choose to leave us without a hint of guilt at this critical point and even join our rivals, Hu Wei Adventurer Guild! Is this what a decent person does? If Hu Wei Adventurer Guild ends up like our Cloud Adventurer Guild, will you also switch sides and go against Hu Wei Adventurer Guild?” The man who spoke previously replied. A soft approach was always more effective than a aggressive reply.

Hu Wenlong frowned, “San Cai, you can stop creating disaccord. Since you don't accept our offer, don't blame us for being unpleasant. It's your own choice to seek death!“

“Bring it on. Even if we die, we won't make this easy for you!”

At that moment, Qing Shui was already nearby. He could see that the main hall was destroyed and there was rubble everywhere. At the same time, there were people lying on the ground; some of them were already dead. There were many people surrounding the site, other than the adventurers there were also people who just wanted to watch the commotion.

The most eye-catching person among them was an exceptionally tall and muscular elderly man. He was at least 8 chi and was distinctly taller than the rest of the people. He wore a purple battle armor and had a headful of white hair and chiselled features. Even though he was old, he looked more energetic and powerful than any other younger man.

There were about 20 people behind that old man, they were either middle-aged or as old as him. The aura of the man standing at the forefront made Qing Shui conclude that he was Hu Wenlong.

Their opponents were also a bunch of middle-aged and elderly men. There were more than 20 of them but none of them could match Hu Wenlong, so they were still at a disadvantage.

“Stop!” Yun Duan shouted to stop the old men from attacking.

“Third Grandfather, Fifth Grandfather...” Yun Duan shouted out. Her heart ached knowing the perseverance of these men, she was touched.

“Hai, what a pitiful child,” the old men sighed.

“I am here. Why do you want to kill them?” Yun Duan yelled at Hu Wenlong, she was extremely furious.

“Why do I want to kill? Don't you know? I want to kill them and show them how they die!” the sturdy old man glared at Yun Duan and sent a powerful aura towards her.

Yun Duan was only a low grade Martial Saint so there was no way she could withstand it. Her body felt weak and her face turned pale but she forced herself to stand. But the aura that weighed like a mountain was like an ocean that could swallow up her tiny boat anytime.

Just then, Qing Shui stood in front of Yun Duan. It was as if her tiny boat had found a refuge and the waves around her became calm again. The figure in front of her wasn't huge but it was so sturdy that her heart calmed down.

Qing Shui stood smiling at Hu Wenlong, “Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is so arrogant! Aren't you afraid that someone will pull over your tiger tooth?”

“Who are you? How dare you speak to me in this manner? You've got some nerve!” the old man boomed loudly. His voice continued ringing in the ears of the surrounding people as the man increased the pressure on Qing Shui.

He wanted to embarrass Qing Shui. How dare that young chap challenge him?

However, he realized that his pressure was like a sinking rock in an ocean. The young man did not show any reaction. It was as if the young man felt nothing. Just when the old man was bewildered, Qing Shui's aura rushed towards him like a thunderstorm.

Like a ferocious tiger out of the mountains, the force was overwhelming!

834 - Chapter 834 - Yun Duan's Heart，Hu Wei Adventurer Guild

It was like a tiger's descent from a mountain, no one could withstand the pressure!

Caught unaware, Hu Wenlong was forced to take a step back after facing Qing Shui's pressure. This made him extremely astonished and he felt that he had lost his reputation.

The young man opposite him was only a Xiantian...

“That's not right!” Hu Wenlong squinted his eyes. It was because up to now, he still could only sense that this young man was at a Xiantian level. However, he was able to push Hu Wenlong back one step. Even if Hu Wenlong had let his guard down earlier, he was still not one whom a Xiantian cultivator would be able to push back just with aura alone.

“Moreover, if he's a Xiantian cultivator, I'd be able to crush him just by pressure alone. However, it seems like he's able to ignore my pressure?” Hu Wenlong was still extremely astonished.

He felt that Qing Shui was not such an expert, not at his young age. Then it must be because the young man could ignore other people's pressure or had even cultivated some special mental martial technique.

There was a kind of powerful person in the world of the nine continents. This kind of person had a powerful spirit energy and cultivated Five Element Art or some technique which increased one's attacks via spirit energy.

Five Element Art was a type of technique where one cultivated the five elements, just like Qing Shui's primordial flames. Such techniques was related to one's powerful spirit energy and usually, most of these people would become alchemists, forgers and beast tamers.

Another job one could take was to be a “Spiritualist”. This job had a higher requirement for one's spirit energy as compared to the cultivation of Five Element Art or other jobs such as alchemists, Forgerss and beast tamers. They do not perform alchemy, do not forge weapons, nor do they tame beasts. They only kill.

“Spiritualist” kill without showing a drop of blood nor do they use blades. They rely on their powerful spirit energy, through cultivating unique spirit energy attacking techniques, directly attacking one's brain and soul, unbeknownst to anyone.

These people were very terrifying but they had very weak physiques. They would have no other way out if they came across people with powerful spirit energy. Usually, they would have people to guard them. Although they were extremely good at killing people, they were also easily killed.

It was tens of times more difficult to become a powerful “Spiritualist” than to become a powerful cultivator. It was because the talent required of the Spiritualist was much harsher and even the cultivation techniques they used were extremely unique and rare. There were many people who had powerful spirit energy but did not have the techniques to attack with their spirit energy and thus missed out on the chance to become a “Spiritualist”.

Martial arts cultivators trained their “body” and “Qi”. Although their spirit energy would increase as their bodies become more powerful, such increases were slow and gradual. Martial arts cultivators of the same level would usually not have a big difference in terms of their spirit energy.

They were unlike Qing Shui who had the Yin-Yang Image and Nature Energy!

Nature Energy could power up the user's spirit energy cultivation but was not able to allow one to better unleash one's spirit energy to perform attacks.

It was like the Ancient Strengthening Technique which increased Qing Shui's cultivation level. However, it required various battle techniques such as the Sword of the Sixth Wave, Basic Sword Techniques, Combination Sword Technique and the hidden weapons to bring about stronger destructive forces.

The same went for attacks with spirit energy. Qing Shui's Nature Energy and Yin-Yang Image were comparable to his Ancient Strengthening Technique but Qing Shui's primordial flames could only be considered a type of the Five Element Art and was not a technique which allowed him to attack with his spirit energy.

The old man was worried that Qing Shui was the type of person who cultivated techniques to attack others with their spirit energy. After all, while those people appeared to be very weak, they could easily kill their targets and could even kill people who appeared to be much stronger than themselves.

“Young lad, come to our Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. I'll give you the position of an Elder,” Hu Wenlong looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

Qing Shui had thought that the other party could not wait to kill him but to think that he was trying to pull him to his side. Moreover, it seemed that the offer was not small.

It was a pity that even if he were to give the entire Hu Wei Adventurer Guild to him, he would not be interested. Moreover, it was hard to tell if this was a trick.

Qing Shui's expression did not change, as if he was thinking.

“I'll not just give you the position of an Elder, I'll also give you a manor, twenty beautiful maids, two thousand gold and jewellery...”

Seeing that Qing Shui was deep in thought, Hu Wenlong continued.

Qing Shui had not expected that Hu Wenlong was one who would actively bribe people. It might be because of Hu Wenlong's status. This position of Elder was still very significant. Twenty beautiful maids would also be a great temptation for lecherous people. And the two thousand gold and jewellery... Status, money and beauties... all of them had been taken into consideration.

“If I want the entire Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, would you give it to me?” Qing Shui lifted his head and asked Hu Wenlong calmly. He wanted to make a fool out of Hu Wenlong, wanted to make him angry.

“How dare you! To think that you don't appreciate the goodwill of somebody else. You don't know any better!” Hu Wenlong bellowed furiously.

“How dare I?”

“Haha, wait till I flatten the entire Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, you'll know if I dare to do so or not.” Qing Shui continued to look at Hu Wenlong calmly. Qing Shui had not given a hoot for the Hu Wei Adventurer Guild but he was still very careful when dealing with them.

“Grand Elder, I'll go kill him.” A middle-aged man behind Hu Wenlong said in a soft voice.

Hu Wenlong nodded. It was only his suspicions that Qing Shui was a Spiritualist. After all, Spiritualist were too rare and thus he wanted to take this opportunity to test it out.

The middle-aged man drew out his longsword and pounced toward Qing Shui without a second word.

His leap was very unique, appearing to be slow but was in fact very fast. The longsword in his hand brought about a pitch black after image as it swept out toward Qing Shui, immediately making the air in the area cooler by a few degrees.

Qing Shui shook his head, not retreating but instead, advancing forward. He launched out his right hand at great speed, hitting against the man's throat.

Pfft!...

The sound of his throat being torn apart rang out and the man eyes popped out in disbelief right in front of Qing Shui.

This time around, Hu Wenlong was truly astonished. He felt that this young man's abilities were no weaker than his own.

Qing Shui turned to look at Yun Duan who was in a slight daze. “Trust me, while I might not be able to bring you great wealth, I can give you the life that you want.”

Yun Duan looked at Qing Shui in a daze. At this moment, it was as if something warm was flowing in her heart, giving new life to her entire body.

Qing Shui looked at Yun Duan and smiled before he turned back to look at Hu Wenlong. He then charged out like an agile leopard.

His aura and martial techniques were all circulated to the peak and the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God appeared quickly in his hands. He wanted to give this Hu Wei Adventurer Guild a strong last blow.

Qing Shui sensed that Hu Wenlong's abilities were about four and a half stars. In Heavenly Beast City, this was already considered relatively powerful. What Qing Shui wanted to do when he dashed over, was to deal the fatal blow.

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Qing Shui did not weaken the opponent since there was no need to. When their abilities were about the same, the Sword of Sixth Wave could kill his opponent instantly. Moreover, this old man's abilities were not as strong as when he was in his peak.

Ding ding ding...

Sharp sounds of meal collisions rang out. A faint smile appeared on Qing Shui's face while the look on Hu Wenlong's was one of disbelief and desperation. He had not expected himself to be killed even in his dreams. Moreover, it was at the hands of such a young man.

The short moment was like a hundred years and he was devoured by darkness.

It was absolutely quiet in the surroundings, without a hint of sound. They could even hear the sound of breathing. Everyone forgot what they were supposed to do.

Dead! instantly killed!

“My eyes haven't played any tricks on me, right? Hu Wenlong was instantly killed by a young man?” Someone rubbed their eyes so hard that they had turned red as he spoke in disbelief.

“Who is this young man? He seems to have a very good relationship with Miss Yun Duan.”

“That's right. Could he be Miss Yun Duan's lover?”

“It's hard to say. Hu Yunlong was dreaming of getting his hands on Miss Yun Duan despite his old age. This is great. Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is probably goners now.”

......

The commotion in the surroundings grew increasingly louder. There were people who were happy, there were people who were aggrieved. However, most of the people were wearing a gloating expression. Right now, the people who were the happiest were the people from Cloud Adventurer Guild.

Yun Duan stood there and watched in a daze. She could not believe that everything she saw was true. Yun Peng smiled with her face flushed red. The beautiful married lady stood there, tears flowing out of her eyes. Those were tears of happiness. She knew that her daughter no longer had to go through a hard life anymore.

Yun Chi, Yun Yang, Yun Tong and the others were also extremely excited. Only Yun Xiao was gloomy. He had broken out in cold sweat. If it was not for Yun Duan, eldest brother would probably have been killed by that guy...

“Hahaha, heaven has eyes!” The man who was called 3rd brother earlier broke out into laughter. The old men next to him were also overjoyed.

The elderly men who were opposite them, having ran away from Cloud Adventurer Guild to join Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, now had pale faces. In the blink of an eye, not only were their reputations ruined but everything they owned, including their lives, were going to be lost soon.

“Heavens, you've finally done something right for once. Old Master's decision back then was right. Miss was one was born for great things. The Cloud Adventurer Guild will definitely grow,” the old man said, with tears of happiness flowing.

His words also sent out a message toward the people around them. Yun Duan was their hope. Yun Duan had the help of a great person and Cloud Adventurer Guild would become stronger. No one would be able to come offend them easily.

Just as Qing Shui was about to kill the rest of the people, Yun Duan immediately spoke out, “Qing Shui, let them go.”

Qing Shui stopped and without saying a word, broke into a faint smile.

“They belonged to our Cloud Adventurer Guild in the past and have done great work for us. They also have big families to care for.”

“We'll do as you say,” Qing Shui smiled and said. Seeing that a hint of her hair was brushing against his face from the wind, giving him a tingling feeling, he naturally helped her put her hair in place.

Yun Duan could not help but take one step back, a faint red blush appeared on her face. “Thank you!”

At this moment, the other old men from earlier walked over and bowed to Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui quickly helped them up. He could not stand to accept such a bow from them.

“Your martial techniques are very strong. Let us give you our thanks.”

“I'm very, very good friends with Miss Yun Duan. Her problems are mine. You guys don't have to do this. I'm doing this willingly,” Qing Shui spoke out his heart felt thoughts.

When Yun Duan heard Qing Shui emphasizing that they were very, very good friends, she could not help but panic a little. She lifted her head to see Qing Shui smiling at her and quickly turned away. Her heart was pounding very quickly. Although they had had the closest skinship previously, it was an accident. It was only now that her heart was pounding very quickly...

835 - Chapter 835 - Killing Hu Wenlong In An Instant, Pounding Heart

Qing Shui looked at Yun Duan. He was aroused to see that sort of docile look on a matured and elegant woman like her.

She was the most beautiful woman in Heavenly Beast City, even Long Lingyun could not compare to her. Yet, Qing Shui was more amazed by the fate between the both of them. Without the events at Heavenly Palace, he wondered what would have happen today.

Fate is an amazing and mysterious thing. One cannot see or touch it. It only amazes a person at times, like in this moment.

Seeing the uncharacteristically bashful Yun Duan, Qing Shui averted his gaze. The others have already noticed their ambiguous relationship. They knew that it was the first time that the beautiful young lady of the Yun Clan actually showed such a docile expression to a man.

“Let's not delay. Let's go to Hu Wei Adventure Guild now!” Qing Shui said softly, looking at Yun Duan regaining her composure.

“Qing Shui, Hu Wei...”

“Trust me!” Qing Shui said gently. With a single gesture, his Fire Bird appeared in the sky. Many people were shocked by the ear-piercing call from the huge Fire Bird. The clear sound from the Fire Bird was much more awe-inspiring and regal than any other average demonic beast.

“Uncle, Auntie, I will bring Yun Duan to Hu Wei Adventure Guild and put an end to things. You don't have to worry. I won't let anything happen to your daughter,” Qing Shui said to the scholarly-looking middle-aged man and his wife, smiling.

“Okay. Auntie won't stop you and won't try to dissuade you but please be careful.” There were tears of happiness on his beautiful wife's face. She said this looking at Qing Shui joyfully.

After acknowledging the others with a nod, Qing Shui held Yun Duan's snow-white wrist and leaped up into the sky, riding his Fire Bird. Yun Duan could not help trembling a little.

Qing Shui could not help feeling that women are a marvel. Even though they were not familiar with each other they have had sexual contact after all. Despite the years that have passed, he could stir her emotions just by holding her wrist.

He did not know whether he should be happy or crestfallen. Normally, in this situation, one would feel nervous and embarrassed, not knowing whether the other party would accept or reject them. But he felt anxious because he had such emotions when he thought about what she said previously.

It turned out that he also had feelings for her!

If he thought about it carefully, he did long for her woefully but occasionally he would think of her and even have the impulse to look for her.

Yun Duan gave Qing Shui the directions and his Fire Bird stretched out its wings and disappeared from the sight of the crowd.

Qing Shui and Yun Duan stood side by side on his Fire Bird's back. A breeze blew as their sleeves fluttered behind them. Yun Duan's dress danced in the wind, making her elegant refined face even more poised and graceful.

“Thank you!” Yun Duan said to Qing Shui again.

Qing Shui turned to look at the woman standing close to him. In the past, they parted ways injuring each other. Yet, when they met again, they seemed to cherish the feelings between them.

“You said that many times. Just take it as if I owe you a favor. Actually, I think of you too. I don't know why but I always felt that I owed you something and I just want to see that you are living well.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked to the distance.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Yun Duan smiled, showing the gentle curve of her lips which was extremely alluring.

“You've matured!” Yun Duan said looking at Qing SHui.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he smiled, “You've also matured a lot from that time.”

“Am I old now?” Yun Duan asked softly, she sounded slightly anxious. She was indeed older than Qing Shui so she was a little worried about it. Even though she could still be considered young she could not help feeling a little awkward.

“No. How can the most beautiful woman in Heavenly Beast city get old? When everything is over, I'll give you something, it will extend your youthful looks another 30 years.” Qing Shui laughed lightheartedly.

“Qing Shui, you are so powerful now. There is no one in Heavenly Palace stronger than you. Remembering the time when you were fighting with those rich brats seems so long ago.” Yun Duan had an indescribable feeling remember those past events.

“Qing Shui, it's there.”

Just when Qing Shui was about to speak, Yun Duan pointed at the compound in a distance which looked similar to Cloud Adventurer Guild.

“Let's get down here.”

Qing Shui did not stay on his Fire Bird but pulled Yun Duan with him as they jumped down towards Hu Wei Adventure Guild. He purposely held her jade-like hand tightly.

When they were in mid-air, Yun Duan looked at the unforgettable man by her side. She already trusted that he would bring her luck. She did not need fame and money but she did not know if he knew what she wanted.

His Fire Bird called out loudly, quickly alerting multiple members in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. When Qing Shui landed in the inner courtyard, many people had appeared near them.

“Quick, inform the head, they are from Cloud Adventurer Guild. Just tell him that Yun Duan has arrived.”...

“Why didn't Great Elder return?”

......

Qing Shui and Yun Duan stood in the middle of the courtyard looking at the people who surrounded them. When Qing Shui observed their strength, he knew that they were just a common mob, so he wanted to wait for the core members of Hu Wei Adventurer Guild.

“Lady Yun Duan, you can't wait to get married so you came early to our Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, right?”

After a short time, over ten people approached them from a distance. They were all about the age of Hu Yuanqing. They were probably the grandchildren of the Hu Clan.

“Second brother, Grandfather is really too much. He is already so old and he has so many women. Now he won't even give up on the most beautiful woman in Heavenly Beast City? I feel angry even as his grandson,” a sloppy looking man said.

“Seventh brother, Grandfather is only marrying this woman as a strategic measure. Besides, elder brother was killed by this woman. Do you think she will have a good life living here,” the Second Brother taunted as he looked at Yun Duan.

“So Second brother, you are saying that even if she is Grandfather's wife in name, she is just a prisoner? Hehe...”the young man in red laughed.

“What should we do if that woman commits suicide here at Hu Wei Adventurer Guild?” the seventh brother said worriedly.

“Don't worry. She won't have a chance. She won't die, since she had already agreed to join us, it means that she is afraid that we will deal with her family and the members of Cloud Adventurer Guild. We just need to use her family against her and she'll do whatever we want,” the man said schemingly.

From their conversation, Qing Shui felt that the man who was called second brother was a core member. A cruel smile flashed across his face as Yun Duan fumed. It was spine chilling to think what would have happened without Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at the men in front of him. They looked refined but they were just beasts with human skins. With a flick of his sleeve, he shot out a Coldsteel Needle. Even though it was a little far, that man could not dodge with the level of his current abilities.

The man did not even notice. He only felt a cold sensation on his forehead and immediately lost consciousness. The others only realized that something was wrong when the man fell to the ground.

“Second brother is dead!”

“They killed Second Brother!”

A stream of fresh blood poured from the middle of his forehead and just like that the man died.

......

At this time, all the people suddenly felt chilled to the bone. They had not even noticed when the opponent attacked and their brother was killed. Furthermore, that man was the strongest among them. It was obvious that the young man in front of them was the culprit, since Yun Duan wouldn't dare to do that and she did not have the ability to do so.

Since he came here to kill, it was not necessary to spare the group of degenerates in front of him. Qing Shui lifted both arms and a sharp boom rang out in the air.

The youths of the Hu Clan immediately died, without even one survivor.

At the same time, ten elders ran out. When they saw their dead younger family members sprawled out everywhere. They rushed at Qing Shui and Yun Duan furiously.

Qing Shui acted like nothing had happened. He looked at the old man who resembled Hu Wenlong. That man was also tall and muscular but he lacked the aggression that Hu Wenlong possessed and instead had a shrewdness. There were many others who also resembled Hu Wenlong.

“Qing Shui, the person leading them is the head of the Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, Hu Yunlong. Four of the others are his brothers. They are all the elders of Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. Usually they don't involve themselves with the matters of the Guild,” Yun Duan informed Qing Shui.

Within a city like Heavenly Beast City, it was quite a feat that there were people with such capabilities. Since the place was quite remote and near Tiger Gorge mountain, there were pros and cons. It wasn't a remarkable place so they don't get attacked by other powerful enemies.

“You want to marry Yun Duan?” Qing SHui looked at Hu Yunlong and said calmly.

“Brat, don't you know that this is Hu Wei Adventurer Guild?” Hu Yunlong glared at Qing Shui saying in a solemn voice. He was already very mad but he did not rush over to cut his opponent down because he thought that it would be too easy on that young man.

“Of course! Not only do I know but I will crush this place. That useless Hu Wenlong has already been killed by me.” Qing Shui laughed, looking back at Hu Yunlong.

The members of the Hu Clan were dumbfounded when they heard what Qing Shui said. This was like a bolt from the blue. They didn't believe it at first but then they thought about the fact that Hu Wenlong had not returned. It could be that they had missed each other but if so why did these two people have the guts to be here?

Boom! Boom!

Qing Shui's Fire Bird shot out its Nether Fireball and started burning the buildings. The raging fire and the sound of crumbling buildings caused chaos. There were many people in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, with the buildings falling apart, a crowd started to surround them yet no one dared to get close.

Just then, a middle-aged man ran anxiously in front of Hu Yunlong and whispered a few words. Hu Yunlong's face immediately turned as white as a sheet, he looked at Qing Shui as if he was seeing his nightmares come alive.

836 - Chapter 836 - Bringing the fight to their doors, A bunch of degenerates

Qing Shui heard their conversation clearly. The man verified the information that Hu Wenlong was dead. More importantly, Hu Wenlong was killed within seconds. If Qing Shui had the ability to kill Hu Wenlong in seconds, Hu Yunlong knew that Qing Shui could also easily kill him.

“Hey, look! Someone actually went to burn Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. They must be very powerful to do that!” Some people cheered happily when they noticed from a distance.

“Yes! I think Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is in deep trouble now! I can't wait to see a good show!” Someone immediately replied.

“Hu Wei Adventurer Guild has committed so many atrocities over the years, this must be a retribution from heaven!”

“Hey, lower your voices. If Hu Wei Adventurer Guild wins this and finds out about this discussion, they won't spare us,” a middle-aged man, who had been silent, quickly warned.

......

“What vendetta do you have against Hu Wei Adventurer Guild? “ Hu Yunlong looked at Qing Shui, he was still unable to accept that Qing Shui could actually kill Hu Wenlong.

“Because you dare to bully my woman. So should I annihilate all of you?” Qing Shui said calmly.

Hu Yunlong stared blankly at Yun Duan, who was slightly behind Qing Shui. He had never heard any news about the most beautiful woman in Heavenly Beast City having a romantic relationship. He never expected that she would entrust herself to such a powerful man and one so young.

It was no wonder why she didn't fancy any of the young talented men in Heavenly Beast City since those men weren't even worthy of carrying this young man's shoes. She probably saw those arrogant men as childish fools and he himself wasn't that powerful anyway.

Yun Duan trembled again when she heard what Qing Shui said. What did he meant by that? She was his woman?

His words were loud and clear so the many people around them all heard what he said.

What is he doing? Was he announcing his relationship with her? Yun Duan silently observed the man in front of her.

“Didn't I tell you? How can such a beautiful woman be unattached?” Someone explained hearing what Qing Shui had said.

“That's right. Only such an outstanding man is worthy to be with her. This time round Hu Wei Adventurer Guild has made the wrong move in coercing Cloud Adventurer Guild. We can watch a good show now!” another person immediately said, rejoicing in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild's impending doom.

“Yang Laosan, don't speak so loudly. What if the members from Hu Wei Adventurer Guild seek revenge on you?” a middle-aged man advised the man who spoke.

“Hehe. Can't you see that their buildings have been burnt down? Hu Wei Adventurer Guild will definitely be destroyed today! This man will never let those people escape!” Yang Laosan rebutted, smiling.

......

“I will give you a chance to give it your best shot. Otherwise, you won't even get to do anything,” Qing Shui said looking at Hu Yunlong. He was neither being careless nor righteous when he said this.

With a wave of his hand, he summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He wanted to a make a lasting impression with all the strength he possessed. This was mainly so that no one would dare to target Cloud Adventurer Guild even after he left, since he had promised her that she would be safe. Besides that, Qing Shui also had other intentions.

Hu Yunlong took our his sword. It was a long sword which glowed with a moving green light. There was a sort of natural aura within it making it seem almost alive.

“Let's attack him together, kill him!” Hu Yunlong suddenly yelled and rushed towards Qing Shui.

Even if one lost, they should keep their dignity and poise. The fact that they could not even do that made it clear that they had already lost.

Qing Shui responded calmly, drawing out his Big Dipper Sword. Since his opponents attacked first, he did not need to take anything else into consideration. He displayed his Combination Sword Technique and Cloudmist Steps together, in perfect unison.

Boom! Boom!

His Diamond Gigantic Elephant used its Mighty Elephant Stomp in the middle of the compound. The buildings around them fell rapidly. The impact was so forceful that it seemed like the entire ground would be destroyed. Even the people surrounding them were thrown a few hundred meters away!

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Without taking out his Thunder God, Qing Shui directly donned his Seven Star Armored Vest— he would have no problems as long as he didn't receive damage to his vital points. His Four Moves Combination Sword Technique already gave a preview of his overwhelming strength.

Sixth Wave of the Sword!

Taking the opportunity, he immediately kill one of his opponents.

Cloudmist Steps gave him an almost demonic-like presence in such battles. With Qing Shui's speed, his opponents could only react passively— that meant that they could only stand there getting thrashed. Within a short time, half of his opponents were already defeated.

Critical Damage!

Without the added stats from his Thunder God, Qing Shui's ability was not much higher than those people. He might even be a little weaker than Hu Yunlong but he had many ways of getting rid of that man.

Qing Shui paused for a moment. Killing wasn't his final goal but only a means to an end. Yun Duan walked to his side and he turned and smiled at her. “Let's go back!”

Yun Duan smiled and nodded.

“Hahaha...”

Just then, a loud laughter rang out in the air. The resounding laughter was marred with resentment and recklessness.

Qing Shui shifted in front of Yun Duan quickly as he locked his eyes on a position in front of him....

An indistinct smile appeared on Yun Duan's face as she gazed at Qing Shui, who was shielding her. She had so many surprises today and she really wanted to hug him, that thought made her blush.

Many people were taken aback by the sudden laughter. Even a fool would know that the person who laughed was very powerful because even though the laughter was a few hundred meters away, it was ear-piercingly loud.

Qing Shui took out his Thunder God without panicking and continued looking in the direction the laughter came from.

A sturdy-looking old man walked towards them. His clothes were shabby and his hair was a mess. When Qing Shui saw the old man, he instantly understood the situation. That old man had been cultivating in seclusion.

The old man's face was full of sorrow when he saw the rubble around him. Then, it was replaced with rage. Finally, he gave Qing Shui a deadly stare, “Why did you do this?”

“Because they deserved to die! Who are you?” Qing Shui stared at the old man. That old man was much more powerful than Hu Wenlong so Qing Shui took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield.

“They deserved to die? Haha! Then, you too! I don't know who I am but others call me Hu Langsha.” The old man's eyes glowed with anger as he looked at Qing Shui.

“Huh, Hu Langsha. Didn't he died twenty years ago?” Yun Duan blurted.

“You know him?” Qing Shui asked without turning his head.

“Twenty years ago, he was the most powerful person in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. He is Hu Wenlong and Hu Yunlong's father. After he came from Tiger Gorge Mountain with serious wounds, there were rumors that he died before he could recover. I didn't think that he would be alive.” Yun Duan said worriedly.

“After I went into isolation for twenty years, I never expected that my territory would be totally razed to ground. Fine then! Let me see how good you are?” The old man pulled out a fully purple long sword after he finished his sentence and waved his hand.

Roar!

Suddenly, a huge demonic beast, entirely red, appeared above the old man's head. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment when he realized that it was a Four-headed Red Jiao.

A Four-headed Red Jiao is a variety of Fantastic Beast. If it was another type of Four-headed Jiao, Qing Shui might have been a bit apprehensive but a red variety of this did not threaten him, since a Red Jiao's speciality was fire.

Qing Shui's body had a very high resistance against fire because he possessed his primordial flames. Normal flames did little damage to him but that demonic beast still looked quite fearsome.

The Four-headed Red Jiao was about a hundred meters long. It's girth was about the size of three large water vats. A fiery aura enveloped its body while it moved and red hot steam poured from its four large sinister-looking horns. The air in the surrounding atmosphere became scorching hot, so much so that those who were weaker could not approach.

Qing Shui kept his Firebird. Carrying Yun Duan, he jumped up onto his Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

“Young fella, your elephant will be slaughtered in seconds by my Red Jiao,” Hu Langsha said disdainfully.

I only need a split second to kill that giant worm of yours!” Qing Shui laughed, looking at the old man. He summoned his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable so that it could protect Yun Duan. Next, he summoned his Thunderous Beast.

As Qing Shui summoned his demonic beasts, Hu Langsha's eyes narrowed. He was very experienced and knowledgeable so he could recognize all the demonic beasts that Qing Shui had summoned. Then, he looked at the dead Hu Wei Adventurer Guild members. He had a feeling that this was not going to be as easy as he had thought.

“Imbecile!”

“Come meet your death!” the old man brandished his purple sword and charged at Qing Shui.

“Remember, don't get down!” Qing Shui turned to look at Yun Duan and then he retreated backwards quickly.

Descending Heavens Talisman!

At the same time, his Diamond Gigantic Elephant activated its Vajra Subdues Demons!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

The effects immediately affected the old man.

The old man stopped suddenly. Qing Shui stood still as if he had anticipated that the old man would stop. He then looked at the old man who was now twenty meters away from him.

Hu Langsha's body wobbled for a few moments, both his eyes locked onto Qing Shui, his hand on his purple sword trembled.

His strength had been shaved down from nine stars to not even six stars.

When a person's strength had been reduced by more than one third, how could they not be shocked and panic stricken! And at this moment, Qing Shui took out another talisman.

Heart Toxin Talisman!

This was a Talisman that he had not tested.

Qing Shui laughed looked at the Heart Toxin Talisman in his hand. The woman on it was still as enchanting as before. He took a look at the old man and wondered if the “heart attack” effect of the talisman would cause the old man to be embroiled in the pain of that man's past affections.

When Qing Shui had tested it, he remembered all the women who he felt guilty towards. There were also times where he saw visions where he was killed by Di Chen and Yiye Chuge.

After that, Qing Shui discovered that his Heart Toxin Talisman would stir the emotions of the victim and drown the victim in fear. The hallucinations could appear so real that anyone without a strong spiritual energy would be driven insane.

This Heart Toxin Talisman could be immensely effective in battle. The cost of being even slightly affected by it was a definite death. More important, it was unavoidable, unless one possessed an incredibly high amount of spiritual energy.

837 - Chapter 837 - Like a hot knife through butter, Heart Toxin Talisman

Qing Shui threw out his Heart Toxin Talisman.

It was impossible to dodge the Heart Toxin Talisman, just like it was for the Descending Heavens Talisman. Therefore, even though Hu Langsha tried to dodge it, he was still hit. Then, stunned for a moment, his face immediately flushed red.

Qing Shui saw Hu Langsha's expression and was stunned too. To think that someone who was so old would have such an expression. This of one of extreme excite... Usually, one would only have such an expression when in his dreams, having sex with ladies he could never dream to touch. To think that this old man would have such an expression as well.

It seemed that the old man's spirit energy was ordinary as well. Everything happened in just an instant and Qing Shui shot out two Frosted Iron Balls with no hesitation. Twin Dragon Balls!

In this crucial moment, with Qing Shui having delayed a short moment earlier, the old man was able to dodge getting hit in critical spots but his shoulders and lower abdomen were pierced. Although the injuries were serious, they were not fatal.

The old man looked at Qing Shui. It was only now that a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. This young man was a demon. To think that he was able to create illusions which could cause one to lose their minds.

“Kill!” Suddenly, with a loud bellow, the old man waved his hand.

The “Four-headed Red Jiao” which was in mid-air, pounced toward Qing Shui, its four huge heads spewing out thick crimson colored flames. At the same time, it whipped out its huge tail like a steel whip from behind Qing Shui.

Hu Langsha was considered to have been crippled. The other people in the surroundings were still drowned in the astonishing scene from earlier and had not sensed that Qing Shui had weakened them. They merely saw Qing Shui's creepy Talisman Arts and terrifying Hidden Weapon Technique.

Standing on top of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Yun Duan realized that this man had been giving her too many astonishments throughout the day. What was his actual level? How had he been spending all these years? How could he be so powerful?

Although she did not understand, she was now especially surprised. Cloud Adventurer Guild was considered to have been saved. Herself, her family and the people from Cloud Adventurer Guild were now all safe. Wasn't this her goal? In order to achieve this goal, she had not cared about pushing herself toward hell.

However, very quickly, she saw that huge Four-headed Red Jiao pouncing toward Qing Shui. Although she knew that he should be fine she still could not help but feel worried.

This feeling made her understand that unknowingly, he had already gotten ahold of her heart. To think that her heart was thumping as he moved, making her both happy and anxious.

Looking at the Four-headed Red Jiao which had pounced over, Qing Shui dashed up, dodging that whipping tail and then shot downward rapidly, performing the “Mountain Splitting Strike” with the Thunder God in his left hand.

This was one of the more powerful moves in Qing Shui's “Hammer Techniques”. It specialized in attacking demonic beasts of a larger size. This was a tremoring attack which had a small area effect. The attack had a penetrating effect and could ignore the impact resistance of armor of a certain level.

Boom!

With the hammer swinging out at full force, even the Four-headed Red Jiao could not help but let out a horrified cry. It shot upward and once again spewed crimson colored flames toward Qing Shui. The four streams of crimson colored flames pounced toward Qing Shui like four huge fire pythons.

This time around, Qing Shui didn't dodge them. He merely circulated his powers to their maximum level and circulating the Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang to its limits. When performing the primordial flames, he had to circulate the Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang.

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Boom boom...

The terrifying crimson colored flames hit Qing Shui's body but a strange scene occurred. Those flames seemed to have entered his body and his Big Dipper Sword slashed down on one of the Four-headed Red Jiao's heads.

With tremendous howl which pierced through the clouds, one of its huge heads was smashed, spouting out fresh blood ten meters upward which eventually fell down as rain.

Although the Four-headed Red Jiao would not die from losing just one of its heads, that immense pain would make it lose its cool and its battle prowess would also be raised slightly.

Qing Shui was not worried about this Four-headed Red Jiao at all. It was because things that were of the fire element had no impact on him. This huge demonic beast was quite strong but it was a pity that he was its opponent. It was quickly killed by Qing Shui without even being able to unleash 30% of its prowess.

As the huge Four-headed Red Jiao fell to the ground, the earth trembled. It also announced the end of the battle and spelled the demise of the Hu Wei Adventurer Guild.

Of course, Cloud Adventurer Guild also gained attention immediately. People were also concerned about Miss Yun Duan's man. Where did this guy come from? How strong is he? ...

The old man was already dead. It could be because when he saw that the Four-headed Red Jiao was not a match for Qing Shui, he knew what would become of himself. Although he could not accept this ending, he had no other choice.

Having entered into seclusion training, what had welcomed him on the first day he came out was death. He had thought that this time he came out, Hu Wei Adventurer Guild would become more powerful once again and even control the entire Heavenly Beast City.

......

Qing Shui put the Four-headed Red Jiao's corpse into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As for the others, other people will take care of them.

Yun Duan leaped down from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and quickly ran over to Qing Shui, “Are you alright?”

Looking at this lady who was full of concern for him, Qing Shui smiled, “I'm fine. Everything here has been taken care of. Let's go back!”

“Mmm!” Yun Duan smiled and nodded.

Qing Shui put away the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and called out the Fire Bird.

This time around, Qing Shui hesitated about whether he should pull her up without saying a word. He had forgotten that Yun Duan was an elementary Martial Saint and could fly. However, he seemed to have neglected this issue....

However, just then, Yun Duan smiled and reached out her hand for Qing Shui. Her face that was like white jade had a hint of a flush to it. She didn't lower her head but forced herself to look into Qing Shui's eyes.

That resisting yet welcoming expression made Qing Shui's heart skipp a beat. He could not help but think of how a lady's beauty is more fatal when it's released unintentionally. It could really draw one to their death.

“So beautiful!” Qing Shui pulled her up by her hand and leaped up while the Fire Bird flew below them. The two of them landed on the Fire Bird and then flew toward Cloud Adventurer Guild.

The Fire Bird's speed was stable and did not fly fast this time around. The battle had just ended and Qing Shui needed to calm his heart. This process was very important toward cultivators.

When he was at the Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, Qing Shui's spiritual sense had encompassed the surroundings and he had even asked Yun Duan who the stronger people in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild were.

There would definitely be people he had missed and there could be quite a lot of them. After all, they had so many people and Qing Shui had not reached the stage where he had lost his sanity. However, those who managed to survive were also those that Qing Shui had decided to let off. There were already no powerful cultivators amongst them. Even if they wished to get up on their feet again, they would not be able to reach the same level without a few hundred years.

Even on the Fire Bird, Qing Shui didn't let go of Yun Duan's hand. Yun Duan let Qing Shui hold her hand. Something that neither she nor the Cloud Adventurer Guild had been able to accomplish, this man accomplished in less than half a day.

Even the most rational lady would have an emotional side to her. She now started to believe that she had an affinity with Qing Shui. She was also starting to believe what her grandfather had said before he had passed away.

Would she really have a relationship with him?

Yun Duan looked at Qing Shui in a daze. Although she was looking at Qing Shui, her mind was no longer on him. She was lost in her own thoughts.

However, when Qing Shui saw that she was looking at him in a daze, he could tell that she was lost in her thoughts. He slightly tightened his grip on her hand and smiled, saying, “Why are you staring at me like that? You want to eat me up?”

Yun Duan seemed to have been shocked to her senses and when she heard Qing Shui's words, she chided, “What's there about you that's good to eat?”

“You're very delicious!” Qing Shui smiled and said softly.

Yun Duan's body trembled a little but a hint of disappointment appeared on her face, “Do you look down on me?”

“Why would I?!” Qing Shui quickly said.

“I'm also forced to do this. I haven't liked anyone before. Every since the other time you... I haven't had any contact with other men...” Yun Duan's voice was very, very soft.

Qing Shui gently hugged Yun Duan. “Don't think too much. Having met each other again this time, it means that our affinity is there. In fact, ever since we met this time, I've not planned to let you leave me. It's because you can only be my woman.”

“How can you be so domineering?” Yun Duan lifted her head shyly and mumbled.

Qing Shui put his hands around her waist, his heart very calm. He lowered his head gently and planted a kiss on her forehead, “Duan`er...”

This was the first time he had called her this. Even Qing Shui himself felt a little bit weird.

However, Yun Duan softly answered him and rested her head on his shoulder.

“Duan`er, back in Heavenly Palace, why did you agree to use yourself to make a deal with me?” Qing Shui asked.

Yun Duan's body stiffened up before she said, “Feng Clan saved my life before and I'm indebted to them. Only by doing so could I leave. Feng Wuji has had his eyes on me for a long time. However, they knew that I came from Central Continent. If I didn't do this, he'd definitely try to get his hands on me regardless of the means used.”

“Then do you regret it?”

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yun Duan. Back then, he was astonished that this was her first time.

“You rascal. Thinking about it, it might be because I owed you in my previous life.” Yun Duan's face was flushed red. To think that thinking about the past had made her feel slightly happy because the two of them had met once again.

“Duan`er, will you be my woman?” Qing Shui said softly next to her ear.

“I'm your woman!” Yun Duan put her hands around Qing Shui's neck softly.

Qing Shui didn't stand on ceremony and kissed those red and moist lips, planting kisses all over her poised and dignified face. Before he knew it, his hands were already on her round and perky beautiful butt. That smooth and bouncy feeling made Qing Shui have a strong urge to eat her up immediately.

“Qing Shui!” Yun Duan gasped and called out to Qing Shui who was undressing her.

“Mmmm!” Qing Shui let go of her hand, with the other still in her clothes... He felt a little sorry. It could be because he hadn't touched any women for quite a while and could not hold back.

He thought that Yun Duan would reprimand him. But Yun Duan's reaction earlier was also quite big and she panted, her beautiful face appearing embarrassed, “We're going to arrive soon!”

Qing Shui took a look and saw that they were going to arrive at the Cloud Adventurer Guild soon. He grinned, saying, “Leave the door open for me tonight. I can't hold it in anymore...”

Such crude words made Yun Duan's flushed face even more tempting and a faint mist appeared in her beautiful eyes. She felt very complicated, slightly nervous, a little happy and there also seemed to be a slight hint of anticipation...

Qing Shui smiled, one hand still remaining in her clothes, thoroughly feeling her peaks. That wonderful feeling made Qing Shui's heart itch.

838 - Chapter 838 - The Effect of the Heart Toxin Talisman, Two Hearts

Qing Shui only let go of her hand with great reluctance when they had arrived above the Cloud Adventurer Guild, making Yun Duan speechless. This guy was really insatiable. To think that she had already let herself loose as it was.

Although he appeared to be very mature, Yun Duan felt that it could be because of her first impression toward him. In the battle earlier, he was very upright and reliable but when he stopped, she would keep thinking of how he was when they were back in Heavenly Palace. Back then, he already looked a little more mature for his age but he was still very much like a kid.

Therefore, she felt that she was slightly self-indulgent and had also allowed herself to indulge in him a little.

Thinking of how he was appearing to be like a greedy kid earlier...

Qing Shui and Yun Duan jumped down from the Fire Bird. There were still many people there, most of them from Cloud Adventurer Guild. Seeing that they had returned safely, they knew that the problem was solved.

However, Yun Clan and some of the core members of Cloud Adventurer Guild still rushed over. Although they had guessed what the result was, they still wanted to hear it directly from Qing Shui and Yun Duan.

“Father, mother, Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is gone now.” After saying this, Yun Duan hugged the beautiful woman with tears in her eyes.

Although she was silent, Qing Shui knew that she was crying. This stubborn lady was still a lady after all. It was just that she was stubborn and didn't wish to show him her weaker sides.

A loud cheer spread out and many people left from Cloud Adventurer Guild to spread the good news. There was nothing that could be happier than this.

The few Elders from Cloud Adventurer Guild also took their leave. They had been worried about this previously since it didn't only concern their own lives but also that of their families. This time around, they knew that their persistence had paid off.

It was not that people with a strong sense of righteousness were not afraid of death. No one was not afraid of death but it was a matter of whether the death was worth it. Moreover, if they were to remain alive, could they handle the responsibilities they had to bear, as well as could their consciousnesses handle it... In fact, for most people, it was just that they could not get past themselves.

Now, knowing that everything was fine, they could also put down the heavy burden in their hearts. Letting out a long exhale, the few old men left happily.

“Esteemed nephew [1], come, let's go back,” the learned and refined looking man looked at Qing Shui happily and said.

Of course he could tell that this guy did not have a simple relationship with his daughter and he could also tell that his daughter liked this guy. The situation now was as if they had left hell and headed immediately for heaven.

The reason behind all the changes was because of this guy.

“Qing Shui, come, they are already preparing the food.” The beautiful married woman held Yun Duan's hand and smiled while speaking to Qing Shui. She was now the happiest out of all of them. Children are the most important thing to mothers and if their children were not living well, the mothers would be the ones who felt worst. Right now, she did not know what to do on hearing this great surprise.

Yun Duan stood next to the beautiful married lady, throwing Qing Shui occasional glances, while wearing a faint smile. The refined man and the beautiful married lady, as parents, naturally noticed this scene.

However, this was something they wanted to see. Moreover, there was nothing about Qing Shui which they could complain about. Anyway, if it was not for this young man, everything would have been gone. They were satisfied with the current situation.

Qing Shui nodded and left for the inner hall with the Yun family. There would naturally be people who would fix and reconstruct the hall in the Adventurer Guild.

“Brother Qing Shui, thank you very much,” Yun Yang smiled and said to Qing Shui.

Yun Chi also looked at Qing Shui happily.

“Brother Qing Shui, is my elder sister beautiful?” Yun Tong chuckled and asked.

“Of course she is. Is there a need to ask?” Qing Shui smiled and replied. Now, everyone's mood was relaxed and thus their conversations were much lighter too. They could even bring up less stressful topics.

“Brother Qing Shui and my elder sister are such a good match.” Yun Tong grinned, appearing to be very honest and straightforward. However, it was hard to link that handsome appearance to a person who was very honest.

“Younger brother, if you're going to continue with that crap, you can have sword practice with me in a while,” Yun Duan chided.

“Alright, alright, I'll stop.” Yun Tong quickly said. He had no intention of being a punching bag.

Qing Shui did not see Yun Duan's eldest brother. The latter probably was too embarrassed to appear before him. It might be good to let him stay away for a while. He tossed this thought aside. This was Yun Clan's family issues. He was neither in the mood nor was there a need for him to be bothered with this.

The dishes served were quite extensive. It was late and it was dinner time. Yun Peng and the beautiful married woman casually asked about Qing Shui's family situation. If they didn't it would appear as if they didn't show any interest but if they were to probe too much, it would make him feel uncomfortable. Therefore, they only asked a few casual questions. However, Qing Shui replied more since they would be able to get a better understanding about the situation without them asking too much.

Toward Qing Shui's courtesy, Yun Peng, the beautiful married woman and the people from Yun Clan were all very happy.

They had an enjoyable meal together and the atmosphere was very good. When one was in a good mood, anything would taste delicious. They finished the dinner about two hours later.

Everyone departed after the meal and Yun Duan was naturally the person to bring Qing Shui to his room. However, thinking of Qing Shui's words during the day, she felt a little nervous and uneasy.

Walking out of the hall, Yun Duan led Qing Shui to the building. Although it was dark at night, the moon and stars in the sky as well as the light stones all around lit the place up.

Unknowingly, they held each other's hands and slowly walked to the other building. While it was a short distance away, they took a very long time to walk over.

“Qing Shui, how long will you be staying here?” Yun Duan smiled and asked softly.

“About three to five days. Or maybe I'll leave tomorrow,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. He didn't want to lie to her. He wanted to head to Eastern Victory Divine Continent to look for medicinal herbs. Of course, if there was Sky Penetrating Grass which was 5,000 Years or older, he didn't mind staying here longer.

Clearly, Qing Shui's reply was within Yun Duan's expectation. She was not surprised and merely smiled and answered, “Will you come back and look for me in the future?”

After making their relationship clear, the two of them were now much more intimate in their conversation. Qing Shui only said this because he wouldn't be staying long. Moreover, they had been very intimate on the Fire Bird, with her being the one to express her feelings first....

“I will. You're my woman. If I'm alive and have time, I'll come and visit you,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Don't be saying such unlucky stuff.” Yun Duan covered Qing Shui's mouth and said seriously.

They walked into the building. She stayed in this place alone. The building was not very big, with only three levels in total. There were no rooms on the first level. There was only a hall, kitchen, bathroom and such.

“Qing Shui, you can go look for a room on the second floor. I'll go talk a bath...” After walking into the hall, Yun Duan said to Qing Shui.

“Let's have a bath together. I want to have one too...”

Before Yun Duan could reply, Qing Shui picked her up and headed for the bathroom.

“Qing Shui...” Yun Duan called out a few times shyly and then entered the bathroom with Qing Shui smirking.

The bathroom was neither very big nor very small. There was a big bathtub which was six feet long and wide and four feet deep. Qing Shui filled up the tub.

Looking at the flushed red lady in his arms, Qing Shui noticed that he was slightly agitated at this moment. He found it funny himself. He knew that this was because he was not that familiar with this lady, although they had spent a night together previously.

Qing Shui was still carrying Yun Duan but he was already kissing her lips while his hands started to remove her clothes!

It might be because she knew that Qing Shui was going to leave very soon that Yun Duan didn't resist too much and let him do as he wished. Very quickly, they were both undressed.

She had beautiful snow-white skin and a graceful and curvy figure.

She was warm to the touch and the tender feeling made Qing Shui enchanted. He released the slightly reddened lips and carried her into the bathtub.

The water in the bathtub only reached up in their chests, leaving Yun Duan's upper body above the water. Qing Shui could not control himself and grabbed the snow-white and well-rounded peaks.

Yun Duan's face turn slightly red from her blush and with the heat from the steam. She let out steamy gasps and there was an indescribable charm added to this graceful lady.

Qing Shui could not hold back the urge and embraced her, connecting with her.

......

Qing Shui looked at the lady sleeping in his arms who had a hint of satisfaction on her beautiful face. He thought of how he had wanted her many times over the night. To think that such a graceful lady would also have such a crazy side to her. It might be because he wouldn't be staying for long that she only fell asleep a short while ago.

Qing Shui looked at the sky. It was already late in the night. He dared not move for fear of waking up the beauty in his arms.

It was only after Yun Duan was deeply asleep that Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Mmm, the second Mysterious Fruit is also mature now.”

Qing Shui looked at the two Mysterious Fruits he now had. The ratio of the time flow in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had increased once again, making it even faster for the medicinal herbs to grow. After some cultivation, Qing Shui planned to use the two Mysterious Fruits.

When there was only one of it, Qing Shui felt that the chances were too low. He was afraid that it would be too depressing should he fail.

He put both Mysterious Fruits next to him.

Qing Shui was still very agitated, if he was lucky enough, he might be able to breakthrough to the seventh heavenly layer. However, Qing Shui was not having such high hopes. He would be satisfied if he could get some advancement.

Although the Mysterious Fruit only had a 1% chance of success, this was only so for other people. Qing Shui didn't know what was the success rate for himself but it would definitely be higher than 1%.

He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which was tied together with his life. Just this alone would increase his success rate by quite abit. Moreover, he also had the Nature Energy and the Unmoving Like A Mountain.

In fact, there was still one thing which had a close connection with success rate...

Comprehension!

Qing Shui felt that his comprehension level was still quite high. Otherwise, he would not have been able entered epiphany for so many times.

After circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique for one round, Qing Shui then circulated Unmoving Like A Mountain and even used an amplifying Heavenly Talisman, bringing the condition of his body to the best it could be.

His Nature Energy circulated automatically. There was also the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, Diamond Crossing Rivers and others...

He then took one of the Mysterious Fruits, tossing aside all distracting thoughts, calming his mind and increasing the speed at which he was circulating the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. He focused and tried to comprehend the power from the Mysterious Fruit in his body.

Time passed by slowly and Qing Shui didn't move at all. His hands formed signs as he slowly controlled the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body slowly, gradually absorbing the power from the Mysterious Fruit.

Having experienced this one, Qing Shui tried his best to do what he did the previous time, trying hard not to let the power of the Mysterious Fruit to seep out of his body.

[1] Respectful address to someone from a younger generation. Does not have to be toward one who was related by blood.

839 - Chapter 839 - Taking the Mysterious Fruit Once again

Everything seemed to be going very smoothly, at least more so than the previous attempt. Previously, he had felt that it was a little tough and he realized that the power of the Mysterious Fruit could seep out. And once it did, the power would be lost.

Qing Shui didn't know what it was like for others to take it but he felt that he should be absorbing the power of the Mysterious Fruit to the best of his ability. The more he absorbed, the higher the success rate and the greater the benefits he should get.

Gradually, the aura in Qing Shui's body slowed down. After a short moment, he abruptly opened his eyes, his face in a daze and then he broke into a delighted smile.

He has succeeded!

Now, Qing Shui realized that as long as he controlled it well, the success rate of the Mysterious Fruit was basically very high. It could even reach up to above 50%. The only thing was that it took a very long time for one Mysterious Fruit to mature and even with the current Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would took over two years.

The success this time did not allow his Ancient Strengthening Technique to breakthrough to the seventh heavenly layer. However, one of Qing Shui's techniques leveled up. This surprise made Qing Shui feel overjoyed.

It was because the Mysterious Fruit had let Qing Shui's Heart of Roc reach the large success stage...

Toward the end, when Qing Shui sensed that his spirit energy had increased several times, he knew that his Heart of Roc might be reaching a breakthrough. It was because a huge increase to his spirit energy could let the prowess of the primordial flames increase directly.

As expected, when he saw the large success stage for the Heart of Roc lit up in his consciousness, he was happy beyond what words could describe. It was because the Roc form's battle techniques require very harsh requirements to reach the large success stage. The time required was not short and it also required talent, opportunity and a high level of comprehension.

At the large success stage, the Heart of Roc could allow Qing Shui's abilities to increase by several times. It was because Qing Shui had the Hidden Weapon Technique and could fully unleash the prowess of the Heart of Roc.

It could increase the prowess of the primordial flames by five times. Just thinking about it made Qing Shui extremely agitated. What wpuld five times the prowess be like? The prowess of the primordial flames could already become Qing Shui's great weapon previously and now, it has exceeded the majority of Qing Shui's other attacks.

It would not even lose out to the poison weapons which had been tempered with the five-colored poison. Poison weapons were expendable and would decrease in numbers after each use. They also require the help of the Hidden Weapon Technique and there were great restrictions. In all, it was not as good as the primordial flames.

The Primordial Flame Ball depleted a large amount of energy but was convenient. It was also very flexible and could even be condensed to form into the shape of a sword whose prowess was not to be undermined. Qing Shui could also channel the prowess of the primordial flames through some mysterious items.

It was like how, in the past, in Hundred Miles City, he could use the Gold Needles to channel the primordial flames and incinerate the heart of a Xiantian cultivator. He did not know if the Gold Needles could still handle the primordial flames as they were now.

The primordial flames could refine everything in the world but for some things, time was required. For example, in order to refine the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles, it would take the current primordial flames some time to accomplish things. To be able to refine everything in the world did not mean that it was something that could be accomplished immediately. Moreover, there are many mysterious things in the world which have a strong resistance for fire or are things that fire could not get close to.

Fire Repelling Pearl!

Legend has it that it was of a similar existence to the Water Repelling Pearl. It has a natural resistance toward fire and flames that got near to it would be pushed away. Other than the Fire Repelling Pearl, it was also said that there were the Earth Repelling Pearl, Wood Repelling Pearl, Metal Repelling Pearl, Thunder Repelling Pearl...

The five elements contradict each other and each of them was a treasure that was hard to come by. Qing Shui even returned his only Water Repelling Pearl to that old turtle.

Therefore, no matter how powerful the “fire”, when it comes across something that contradicts it, its prowess would also be diminished slightly. There were things that required a very long time to refine and could even take years.

Qing Shui thought of his Big Dipper Sword. He was not sure what material the Big Dipper Sword was made from but he knew that the previous primordial flames were not able to affect the Big Dipper Sword even after burning it for some time.

Therefore, he felt that the Big Dipper Sword might just be a great treasure.

“I have the 10,000 Years Coldsteel! I can give this a try. I wonder how long it would take to refine the 10,000 Years Coldsteel.” Thinking of this, Qing Shui was full of anticipation.

He had the 10,000 Coldsteel Needles which he had forged and thus there was no need to prepare other materials.

Taking in a deep breath, Qing Shui stretched out his hands to be parallel to the ground and started circulating the Ancient Technique Flames of Yin-Yang and his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Very quickly, a 6 foot long grey colored flame appeared in his hands...

This astonished Qing Shui. To think that it had improved by so much. Gradually adjusting his control, the primordial flames flames in his hand now continued to expand and contract with a throbbing temperature. Even the air was burned, leaving behind a black hole.

“How powerful!” Qing Shui smiled and could not help but exclaimed.

Qing Shui then started to gradually condense it. This was a technique and a process and in this process, he needed to be able to reduce the time spent to the shortest limit. Only then would it bring him more advantages when he was facing enemies.

With prior experience, he got the hang of it very quickly. However, when it was condensed to the size of an adult's head, it had reached its limit and could not be condensed any more. Qing Shui sensed the two large flame balls in his hands which encompassed a terrifying temperature and prowess within.

Go!

Qing Shui tossed them out into the air!

The two grey colored flame balls that were the size of a human head collided, creating a tremendous explosion. The sky turned black for a moment before immediately recovering. Qing Shui knew that even if his opponent managed to survive the explosion, he would be devoured by the darkness.

Drawing out a 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle and then channeling in his primordial flames, the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle which was as thin as a cow's hair disappeared in the time it took for one to take a breath. Although it was very fine, it was made from 10,000 Years Coldsteel.

The time it took for one breath was sufficient. Qing Shui was very happy. If he could use it, it would only be a moment as well. Actually, what Qing Shui needed was not its resistance to high temperatures but he needed the material to be able to conduct quickly and it must also be tough enough. Otherwise, it would not even be able to pierce through experts' flesh. Moreover, if he could hang on for just a short while, he could increase the penetrating impact of the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles....

Qing Shui thought of forging some slightly thicker 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles. Being thin, the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle could be used to break through the defences of some experts. After all, being able to gather strength into one point would allow an increase in prowess.

However, who would be able to unleash their entire strength within a needle which was thin as a cow's hair? Therefore, while everyone understood this theory, Qing Shui had yet to come across one who could put it into practice.

Qing Shui has been cultivating the Solitary Rapid Fist for many years and had even entered a state of epiphany once. Moreover, this was an ancient battle technique and he had only the achievements today because of the the ratio of the time he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well as him having an extraordinary perseverance.

Ordinary people would not be able to use Coldsteel Needles which were thin as a cow's hair but Qing Shui could do it. It just took him some practice. In his hands, they could be miraculous needles which saved lives but they could also be fatal needles which robbed people of their lives.

In the remaining time, Qing Shui tried to practicing controlling his Primordial Flame Balls, trying his best to be able to condense them even smaller and to be able to do so in a shorter amount of time.

All in all, Qing Shui was very satisfied with the Mysterious Fruit's effects this time around. After all, if a person were to continue to cultivate his Heart of Roc under normal circumstances, it would probably take the person at least ten years to break through to the large success stage. It would also require encounters and luck. He felt that he must have gotten a streak of luck this time around.

This made Qing Shui turn toward the last Mysterious Fruit. He had wanted very much to eat it. Maybe it would really bring him to the 7th heavenly layer...

Dreams were beautiful but reality was harsh. Regardless if it was medicinal pills or heavenly and earthly treasures, there would be a buffer period. The better the item, the longer the buffer period. Therefore, for something like the Mysterious Fruit, it would be about at least half a year. Moreover, the shorter the duration between both consumptions, the shorter the success rate would be.

To Qing Shui, this would only be a few days time.

Now, Qing Shui was thinking about whether he should be using it for himself or refine it into a Fate Pill. He was not able to use the Fate Pill for himself and if he were to refine it, it would be for the people around him.

In the end, Qing Shui decided to leave it for now. He might have an urgent need for it later. In his remaining time, he focused on his cultivation.

Right now, his happy mood had made him temporarily toss away all other thoughts. The breakthrough for the Heart of Roc caused Qing Shui to feel slightly arrogant...

......

Feeling satisfied, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sky was just starting to turn bright. Qing Shui had spent half the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he left, Yun Duan was still deep in sleep but he knew that she was going to wake up soon.

Martial arts practitioners were light sleepers and would be able to sense motions and the time they slept was also very short. It might be because she was with him or that it had been too tiring that she was now sleeping so soundly. He walked over softly, sat by the bed and looked at this lady whom he thought would pass by in his life forever. Even now, he still had the feeling that he was in a dream.

If they had not met, Hu Wei Adventurer Guild would definitely wipe them out completely. This stubborn lady would definitely not take the initiative to look for him, nor would she think that he would be able to solve a problem like this. This was fate. They had met and it was before this problem had arisen.

Therefore, even Qing Shui who did not believe in fate and affinity felt that this lady was blessed to him by the heavens. It was all fated.

Just then, Yun Duan opened her bright eyes. When she saw Qing Shui, her eyes twitched a little. Her long lashes were like small fans and were very beautiful. She was covered in a thin snow-white blanket, giving her an additional sacred feeling. Together with the bedsheets under her, she appeared very dignified and he could not help but think of how he had embraced her her last night.

Qing Shui smiled and reached his hands in, “You've waken up? Why don't you sleep a little longer?”

“Ahhh, how am I going to sleep with you like this...?” Yun Duan tried to dodge Qing Shui's hand and chided.

After Yun Duan begged to be let off, Qing Shui smiled and gave her a kiss before leaving. He was still going for his morning practice as usual and when he walked out of the building, he saw a bamboo forest.

Green bamboo!

There was quite a large space amidst the tall bamboo forest. When Qing Shui drew in, he realized that the Nature Energy in his body that was automatically circulating was now even faster than before. It was even starting to absorb the Nature Energy in the surroundings, albeit at a very slow rate.

“Hmmm? What is this?”

Qing Shui was now astonished by this scene. When he came across the unknown, he would first feel worried, even if it was something good. Misfortunes and fortunes usually came hand in hand. Suddenly, Qing Shui's gaze fell on the bamboo forest in front of him.

Between broken rocks striking my root deep, I bite the mountain green and won't let go.

From whichever direction the wind leaps, I remain strong, though dealt many a blow [1].

Unbending and rising steeply from level ground, how strongly they tower into the sky...[2]

The bamboo has the most unflinching righteousness! [3]

Could it be that bamboo could nurture his Nature Energy?

[1] A Chinese poem written by a Qing Dynasty artist by the name of Zheng Xie on his painting of bamboo and rocks. The English translation was done by Zheng Banqiao, an official in the Qing Dynasty. The latter was also apt in calligraphy and painting as well as in the area of literature.

[2] Translator's feeble and miserable attempt to translate an extract of a Chinese Poem of an Qing Dynasty official, poet cum educator.

[3] The bamboo has always been seen as a symbol of integrity and righteousness.

840 - Chapter 840 - The Heart of Roc in the Large Success Stage, Fated to Be

He didn't feel it last time, even though he had walked past the bamboo forest a couple of times before. Back then, his Nature Energy hadn't reached the sixth level yet, so naturally the Nature Energy didn't manage to circulate automatically. He didn't notice any special attributes either.

Qing Shui had a sudden epiphany and quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal towards the field of plum blossoms. He didn't notice it before but nurturing the Nature Energy in this area felt distinctly faster than in the real world. However, when he went out of the realm, he realized that the field of plum blossoms would prove to be insufficient. He still required the plum blossoms to brew the Plum Blossom Wine, so if he were to cultivate his Nature Energy there, the plum blossoms would exhaust their essence, turning into something less than an ordinary flower.

Because of his usual morning training, he was able to discover the absorption of the Nature Energy from his surroundings unexpectedly. Qing Shui felt like he should give the Nature Energy a shot!

This was a bamboo forest situated in a nearby decorated park. Each bamboo stalk ranged in thickness from that of a child's arm to that of an adult's arm, standing tall in a even-spaced distribution. Qing Shui felt great as he entered the bamboo forest calmly.

He decided to see if the bamboo was affected if he tried to cultivate his Taichi Fist while surrounding himself with the bamboo forest. However, he hesitated when he realized that he would soon leave this place in a few days. Doing so might not yield an instant result either.

A line of red light peeked from the horizon, indicating the rising sun from the east. Qing Shui faced the east and slowly circulated his Qi while performing a series of Taichi Fists casually amongst the bamboo forest. The flow of his movements was as smooth as a running river, yet his movements seemed exaggerated, as if he was milling flour at times.

In the midst of his training, Yun Duan was already up and observing from the second floor without any intention of disturbing Qing Shui. When she realized there wasn't any food in the room, she went to the nearby kitchen to prepare breakfast for the two of them.

Qing Shui finally stopped after an hour of continuous training. He found that the bamboo had little effect on him, almost insignificant, to be honest. Despite that, Qing Shui still felt that there was a shred of hope to this method of training.

This were merely ordinary bamboo. If he were to train amongst a forest of bamboo with extraordinary effects, like a bamboo forest of a few thousand years, would he be able to yield better results?

A bamboo forest of a few thousand years would be extremely rare. Because generally, bamboo would not live more than a thousand years. Moreover, if he had planted the bamboo of extraordinary effects in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the bamboo forest would require only a few years to flourish.

Using his spiritual sense, he noticed there was no difference or changes occurring to the bamboo. He had an inkling that the bamboo would require three days - or less than that - to recover its effect. He could essentially train in the bamboo forest for a three to five days to cultivate his Nature Energy.

When he got back to the building, Yun Duan was already up. She had left the room and was nowhere to be seen. Just when he had decided to make breakfast for the both of them, Yun Duan came in while holding some freshly cooked dishes on a tray covered with an embroidered cloth. The delicious aroma of the food travelled through the room, causing Qing Shui to salivate with hunger.

“Qing Shui, come and eat breakfast!” Yun Duan called out to Qing Shui happily as she served the dishes on the table in the living room.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui gave a short reply and sat opposite Yun Duan while observing the dishes in front of him. Overall, it was a light and simple breakfast, with two bowls of plain porridge, two dishes of vegetables with a side of meat and two bowls of rice. Simple, yet delicate. This kind of breakfast was up his alley.

“You made this, right?” asked Qing Shui as he took over the chopsticks Yun Duan handed to him.

“Yeah, how did you know?” Yun Duan flashed a smile on her face.

“I can tell by your aroma in these dishes.” Qing Shui chuckled as he glanced over to Yun Duan.

“Eat!” Yun Duan picked up a piece of meat from the nearest dish and fed it into Qing Shui's mouth.

“Qing Shui, I've never heard about the Sky Penetrating Grass of 5,000 years above. 5,000 Years medicinal herbs are extremely valuable but if you need them, you can try your luck in the capital of the Central Continent.” Yu Duan had already heard about Qing Shui's intention of finding the Sky Penetrating Grass.

“No one will reveal such a valuable item easily. Most importantly, I don't even know where I can find one in the wild. Even if the herb is below 5,000 years, I will still gladly take it.” Qing Shui frowned helplessly.

“You can forget about finding the medicinal herb in the Heavenly Beast City. You can try the larger medicinal stores or auction houses in the Central Continent's capital. Perhaps you might find the herb there,” Yun Duan suggested after a brief moment of thought.

“Hmm, I can try that.” said Qing Shui. In any case, he would eventually pass the Central Continent, making it convenient for his journey. If the search in the capital was a bust, then he could try his luck in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, where it was rumored that people with special powers would gather. Moreover, there was a rumor that the rare heavenly treasures and valuables were abundant in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent as well.

After having breakfast, Qing Shui finally made up his mind and said, “Let's go out today, how about it?”

“Alright!” Yun Duan said gleefully.

The reconstruction of the hall in the Cloud Adventurer Guild was scheduled to commence today. This sort of issue would be handled by the Elders instead, as they were more than capable of doing so. Ever since the incident, they had gained a lot of trust in the public's opinion, as well as countless new members to their guild. Even though most of the new members were defectors of the former Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild, Yun Duan was more than happy to welcome them as they would contribute to the future expansion of the guild. After all, humans were prone to make mistakes - some things were inevitable.

Moreover, the Cloud Adventurer Guild had also appointed some of the loyal members to fill in the crucial positions within the guild to avoid treacherous acts in the future.

Most importantly, the Cloud Adventurer Guild had gained a formidable support and protection. Qing Shui's appearance had become the key to the reporter's headline material due to the instant annihilation of the Grand Elder, Hu Yunlong, as well as Hu Langsha from Hu Clan. This young man had surpassed everyone's expectations in just a few days.

The first kill may be a lucky attempt from a hidden attack but the succession of kills after that would prove otherwise. Only a fool would dare to look down on Qing Shui without the consideration of his accumulated achievements.

Qing Shui wanted this kind of reaction - he wanted to stun not only the outsiders but also his wife. He took the opportunity to clarify their relationship to everyone - that Yun Duan was his woman - so that no one would dare to stir up trouble with Yun Duan or the Cloud Adventurer Guild in the future.

Despite Yun Duan being an intelligent woman, she only realized Qing Shui's love for her after he had told her everything - including things he had done for her. This made her extremely happy. All those years of suffering were worth this moment.

The two of them walked out of the building and mounted on the Fire Bird, rode towards the Tiger Gorge Mountain. While flying in the air, they also took the time to view the scenery below.

“How is the situation in the Heavenly Palace now?” asked Yun Duan while they had some spare time riding on the Fire Bird.

“It's still alright. The Heavenly Palace is under my jurisdiction now,” said Qing Shui as he turned to look at Yun Duan.

“You are the Patriarch now?” Yun Duan exclaimed, shocked.

“Yes!”

Yun Duan revealed a smile. When she was still in the Greencloud Continent, the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace was still an elderly man. Back then, Qing Shui was just a chief disciple. She didn't expect that he would eventually become the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace....

“Qing Shui, tell me what has happened to you and the Heavenly Palace during those years.” Yun Duan was curious. She wanted to know more about Qing Shui, negative or positive - anything was fine.

Qing Shui didn't hold back and told her most of the major events he had been through, as well as the fact that he had a number of wives and children.

“You are a lucky guy. All the nice ladies seem to like you very much,” Yun Duan said with a smile.

“You are a nice lady too!” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and let out a snicker.

“If you come back next time, bring your children along. I want to see them. They must be beautiful,” Yun Duan giggled.

“Our child will be beautiful too!” Qing Shui chuckled.

Yun Duan blushed instantly after hearing those words.

“Do you think one is enough or should we have two?” Qing Shui asked gently.

“Two. Wait, I didn't say I would make a child with you, dummy!” Yun Duan slipped up for a moment. Her face was flushed in red as she dodged Qing Shui's gaze.

“If Duan`er says she wants two children, then I will make sure to make that happen. We will have to work hard from now on. There's not much time left,” Qing Shui laughed teasingly.

Yun Duan gave the stink eye to Qing Shui for a while but quickly flashed a mesmerizing smile onto her face.

“Duan`er. Tomorrow we will send out some wedding invitations to your friends and the important figures of the Heavenly Beast City. We will have a ceremony in three days.” Qing Shui said with a determined tone after pondering for a while.

Yun Duan stared at him blankly, forgetting to speak for a brief moment.

“You don't want it?” said Qing Shui softly as he carefully interrupted her train of thought.

“I do.” Yun Duan allowed herself a genuine smile. Her contented smile was as beautiful as the bright moon in the night sky.

“Duan`er, I am not a good man. I fell in love with a couple of women all at once but I still got you by my side in the end. You and the ladies at home are all my wives - not concubines. I may not be capable enough right now but soon I will. By then, we can all live together forever.” Qing Shui said apologetically with a heavy heart.

“Don't say that. It is impossible for just one woman to tame you. If that was the case, you would have given up on that woman by now.” Yun Duan tried to cheer up Qing Shui while showing him a pleasant smile.

Qing Shui was shocked. This was the exact thought in his mind, as if she had spoken his mind. Regardless of who it was, it would be impossible for one woman to separate him from the other women. He didn't expect that Yun Duan would be able to understand him on a deeper level.

“You understood my thoughts.” Qing Shui was still bewildered at the fact that she seemed to understand him well.

“Because we are the same, only that I am a woman - a traditional woman.”

The two had already dismounted from the Fire Bird and settled into their spot on a mountain peak. Qing Shui and Yun Duan strolled around while chatting idly. They knew that their time together would be cut short, probably after the wedding ceremony in three days time.

“Duan`er, take this Beauty Pellet. This can maintain your youth for another 30 years.” Qing Shui took out a Beauty Pellet and handed it to Yun Duan.

“Really?”

“When have I ever lied to you?”

Besides the Beauty Pellet, he had also saved other medicinal pills for her, like the Spirit Concentrating Pill, Aroma Concentration Pill, Great Revitalizing Pellet, Tiger Vitality Pill......

Since she would soon become his wife, Qing Shui would naturally share everything with her. He gave her everything she needed to become stronger because he would be away for quite a while. If he didn't have a schedule, he would be able to increase her strength faster in a short amount of time.

In the afternoon, both of them returned to the Cloud Adventurer Guild and started sending out invitation cards to their wedding. In a short span of time, the news of Yun Duan and Qing Shui's wedding had spread to the whole city like wildfire.

In these past two days, almost everyone now knew Qing Shui's name by heart. The news of Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild's annihilation was still the talk of the town but that was soon followed by the auspicious news of Yun Duan and Qing Shui's wedding.

Hosting a wedding ceremony in the World of the Nine Continents was considered rare. Most common folks would only organize a small banquet as that was the cheapest way to get married while publicizing their marriage. Those with substantial wealth or an influential position would choose to host a bigger banquet with family members and guests of authority, making their banquet as lively as they could.

“Brother-in-law, I should call you that from now on,” said Yun Tong as he flashed a grin at Qing Shui.

“We are a family now,” said Qing Shui.

“Brother-in-law, thank you so much. Not because you destroyed the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild for us but for making my elder sister smile again.”

“I've known your sister for many years, so we are meant to be with each other. Don't mention it. Come, let's go inside and have a drink. They've called us a few times already.” Yun Chi, Yun Yang and the others were waving at them enthusiastically.

Then in a flash, three days had passed.

The wedding invitations sent out by the Cloud Adventurer Guild were limited, yet there were more than anticipated that came to attend the ceremony. Essentially, almost all of the influential figures from the Heavenly Beast City had attended the wedding. However, there were some who had attended without an invitation. But that was fine as these attendees had brought valuable gifts for the couple. In any case, the more people who came to the banquet, the merrier the atmosphere would be.

At least these people would be able to spread a positive news to their neighbors for once!

841 - Chapter 841 - Qing Shui and Yun Duan's Wedding

The number of people arriving at the Cloud Adventurer Guild was endless, as were the extravagant beast carriages and horse carriages in front of the guild. Some of the members of the Yun Clan and Cloud Adventurer Guild were stationed near the entrance to greet the guests as they arrived for the banquet.

The banquet only began when the sun was high in the sky. The spoils of war granted by the defeat of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild were exceptional, resulting in a luxurious banquet consisting of thousands of tables in the guild hall. As such, the banquet could cater to both the prestigious and the commoners, with a few hundred tables allocated to the middle classes and the lower classes. Those who had finished their meal would be required to leave to accommodate the next batch of guests......

Even though this procedure had pretty much annoyed the people of status, those feelings would eventually pass. In spite of that, the Cloud Adventurer Guild had gained a good reputation for doing that due to the public's distaste for the rich and wealthy. Naturally, the distaste for the rich was part of the human's basic instinct, especially in the case of the poor and those from modest households. Regardless, the Cloud Adventurer Guild had a good reputation to begin with, at least in the Heavenly Beast City.

Qing Shui and Yun Duan walked around and briefly greeted everyone at the guest tables. He refused to do it at first but he needed to remind them of his presence in the Cloud Adventurer Guild, so no one would dare cause trouble.

Qing Shui had received a substantial amount of spiritual energy after consuming the Mysterious Fruit. Not only would the force of his Primordial Flames become stronger, he would also be able to gain more control of his attacks that required an infusion of spiritual energy. If his spiritual energy became stronger, the suppression force of his aura would be greater as well.

Even though he was showing a smile on his face, his overall aura was as intimidating as an unsheathed sword. The sharpness was akin to that of a divine weapon - invincible and forceful.

“Here's to you, City Lord, for attending our marriage ceremony. Because I have been busy dealing with my personal matters, I have let Yun Duan suffer for a long time. Luckily, she was treated kindly by the City Lord and everyone here. No one will dare to torment her in the future. As capable as I was, there were a few supreme aristocratic clans who had tormented me in the past. However, that is already over, as I have annihilated them completely. I admit that my temper was a flaw - I couldn't resist the thought of putting them down once they had triggered it.” Qing Shui gulped down a cup of wine after he had finished. He was serious when he said that, yet with a smile to put everyone at ease.

These words didn't seem excessive or arrogant when they came out of Qing Shui's mouth. He was going to leave soon anyway, so he thought it was best that he explained his intentions as clearly as possible.

The City Lord was an old man, albeit not that old. He was from the well-known Guan Clan with a history as deep as the Heavenly Beast City itself. The members of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Clan would never provoke them and vice versa.

The members of the Guan Clan were undoubtedly wise, so they immediately understood Qing Shui's meaning. Moreover, when Qing Shui mentioned the annihilation of several aristocratic clans by his own hands, there were some who exclaimed in shock, further asserting that Qing Shui was a man to be feared and not to be provoked.

Some of them already knew about Qing Shui's accomplishments in the Greencloud Continent but had never seen him before until now. It was only through the occasional word of mouth that they were able to learn about the incidents in the Greencloud Continent. They were not particularly concerned with his matters since he wasn't from the Central Continent. After all, the chances of them meeting him in the rest of their lives were slim to none.

Yet, he was here. And they had finally realized how terrifying and powerful this young man was.

People with the same name were too common in the World of the Nine Continents. Furthermore, this was the Central Continent, one of the continents with the largest population in the entire world. They would have never thought that they would be able to meet the exact Qing Shui they had heard from the rumors. There were only a few who could truly become famous throughout the entire world, after all.

Of course, it was only when Qing Shui mentioned the annihilation of the supreme aristocrat clans that they realized he was the protagonist of the rumors in the Greencloud Continent. Luckily, the Central Continent had the advantage of being situated in the heart of the earth, so they were well-informed of the happenings around the world. This was also the reason why the Central Continent could flourish with various businesses and bustle with visitors, travellers and traders. Moreover, most powerful warriors would gather in the Central Continent to set up a stronghold, signifying their dominance in the world of martial arts.

That was all Qing Shui needed to instill fear on the troublemakers. Doing so would prove to be disadvantageous, as destruction would pursue those of the great. In order to deflect himself from such disaster, Qing Shui had planned to hasten his progress towards the achievement of greater power.

The only things that brought him comfort were the advancement of the Heart of Roc towards the large success stage, his poisonous beings, poison beasts, poisonous weapons and the perfect synchronization of his demonic beasts. Essentially, he had nothing - and no one- to fear.

However, whenever he thought about the woman in the crystal coffin, he would become helpless. In the face of absolute power, he was impotent - retaliation was futile.

Spiritual Confinement?

Then it hit him, perhaps that woman was able to use the Spiritual Confinement on him, restricting his efforts to counter her attack. Was she a Spiritualist? Or was that part of the ability of a Martial Emperor?

The Spiritual Confinement could be considered a powerful assault ability that could attack the mind of any living being. This attack wasn't as simple as a suppression force being released by a person of high power against a weak warrior but more like the sensation of being restrained by a pair of invisible, formless hands.

Now that he had greatly enhanced his spiritual energy, could he stand a chance against the Spiritual Confinement of hers?

Wild imaginings began to form in his head as he continued to conjure various speculations.

...........

The banquet lasted from the afternoon until late evening, when all the guests had left the hall in the Cloud Adventurer Guild. It was only then that Qing Shui and Yun Duan were allowed to leave and go back home. When they were back, Qing Shui realized the furniture inside their home had been swapped with new, giving the whole room a fresh atmosphere and outlook.

Nevertheless, this was an auspicious sign. Inside the newly furnished room, he glanced at Yun Duan beside him - she was wearing a long white dress that complimented her slender waist and her delicate body figure.

“Duan`er, let me hear you say 'husband'.” Qing Shui quickly picked up Yun Duan when he saw the sky almost turning dark as the dusk set in.

“Ah, what are you doing? It's still daylight outside.......”

“Who said we must do it at night?” said Qing Shui as he locked his eyes on the woman whose tears were almost rolling down her delicate face.

Yun Duan was shocked but quickly buried her face in his chest. Qing Shui had become increasingly insatiable as they made love with each other almost every night until a few hours before dawn. According to him, that was the only way to assure the success of her pregnancy.

..........

The next day was Qing Shui's departure to the Central Continent's capital. Yun Duan held him tightly as she sent him out to the entrance....

“Can't bear to let me go? I will come back for you soon.” Qing Shui gently patted Yun Duan's back and smiled.

“I will always wait for you. Be careful when you're out there alone.” Yun Duan was teary-eyed as she forced herself to reveal a smile for him.

“Don't worry about me. Take care and don't forget to cultivate your strength. No one will come and cause trouble anymore. I hope the Cloud Adventurer Guild will progress to become a greater and better guild for everyone.”

..........

After they waved each other goodbye, Qing Shui mounted his Fire Bird and flew up into the air heading east at a fast pace. The view of Yun Duan and the members of the Cloud Adventurer Guild became distant, until they had disappeared completely from the horizon.

Nine Continents Steps!

According to Yun Duan, the Central Continent's capital was located in the middle of the continent, slightly closer to the eastern region. Based on his calculations, he would be able to reach there within two months or so if he continued at the same speed and without rest.

The Central Continent was much larger in contrast to the other continents in the world. Despite the straight path towards his destination, there was still a long way before he could reach the capital. Even with a significant boost to the current speed and the Nine Continents Steps, he would still have a hard time calculating the exact time he required to travel through the entire Central Continent while mounted on his Fire Bird.

Donghua City!

A month later, Qing Shui had finally arrived at a place called the Donghua City, situated in the Eastern Park Country. This city could be considered the heart of the Central Continent as many people would gather here for various activities. Powerful warriors were rumored to be stationed in the heart of the Central Continent, not necessarily in the capital but usually somewhere nearby.

Throughout his journey, Qing Shui felt inner peace with himself - perhaps due to the surge in his power. He felt at ease travelling to unfamiliar places, unlike his past self, where he would constantly become insecure once he had stepped into the outside world.

This must be the courage that stemmed from being a highly skilled warrior.

Qing Shui's overall appearance was far from a standard martial warrior. From the public's perspective, he was nothing more than a handsome and attractive man wearing a set of embroidered clothes, garnering attention wherever he went, particularly from those of the opposite sex. In fact, Qing Shui seemed more like a scholar than a martial warrior from the way he dressed.

Even though martial arts was the primary focus in the World of the Nine Continents, scholars were still considered important figures amongst all practitioners. Some had successfully gained insights into the Dao solely with their knowledge of words - progressing from a scholar to a Dao cultivator. A scholar would be able to become a powerful warrior just by depending on their writing brushes, paper and ink stones. Speaking of which, Qing Shui was instantly reminded of the Realm of Drawing, which could be one of the ways a scholar was able to gain an insight to the Dao.

Donghua City was the capital city of the Eastern Park Country. Even though there was nothing significant in the that country, it was still part of the 81 countries in the Central Continent. Nevertheless, Donghua City was considered the superior city among others in the Eastern Park Country.

When he lifted up his head, he could see a large arena nearby. Qing Shui decided to stop by this city for a while before continuing his journey. There was still quite a distance from here to the Central Continent's capital anyway.

This wasn't the first time Qing Shui had seen an arena situated on a wide street. The arena in the Martial God Street in the Southern Viewing Continent was much larger than this one and it was significantly elevated as well.

Since he knew no one in this part of the city and no one would recognize him, Qing Shui decided to approach the arena to have a look. Just then, he noticed two middle-aged men sparring with each other using swords. They seemed to be engaged in a heated fight as they locked their swords without a hint of distraction.

However, these two were not as strong as Qing Shui was - they had just reached the early stage of the Martial King realm.

Not far from the arena was a restaurant, so Qing Shui went in and filled his stomach with some food. After that, he went to the neighbouring medicinal stores and auction houses with the goal of finding the Sky Penetrating Grass.

Throughout his journey, he would go into various cities to find the herb as long as the city was flourishing with businesses and commerce. He would go into the largest auction houses and medicinal stores to inquire about the medicinal herb. Although he could find some medicinal herbs he required for other alchemy recipes, Sky Penetrating Grass search was, however, to no avail.

This time was no different. However, he was able to retrieve a special herb for a remarkably low price.

The Requiem Grass!

Even though the supply of the Requiem Grass was scarce in the World of the Nine Continents, not many would use it for medicine refining. This was due to the rumors of it having a vicious effect on human beings. However, the Requiem Grass still had its uses, so most medicinal herb companies would usually keep a few in stock for a few years - or ten years even if none could be sold. Essentially, the smaller stores would not keep this kind of herb as it was not profitable in any way.

Requiem Grass was hard to come by, so Qing Shui bought them all straightaway.

.......

Before he knew it, one month had passed. After asking for directions a few times, the Central Continent's capital was finally visible to his sight. He knew he was almost there when he saw three golden calligraphy words labelling this “Central Continent's Capital” on a large wall surrounding the city.

Qing Shui would be awestruck each time he saw those grandiose words on the wall because they didn't seem to be the work of a mere scholar. However, for that same reason, scholars were considered important in the World of the Nine Continents, albeit not as important as martial warriors.

The wall of the Central Continent's capital was moderately sized - it wasn't quite as tall as he had imagined. However, the capital's wall gave off an ancient yet dignified aura much stronger than that of the other cities. Qing Shui followed the crowd of beast carriages and went straight into the capital.

Business operations would always be the most flourishing near the gates of every city due to the interaction between the merchants and the visitors. Because of that, Qing Shui chose to walk on the grounds with the other visitors and beast carriages, instead of flying above in the sky towards the inner capital.

After he had entered the gates, Qing Shui realized there was a formless suppression force surrounding the entire city. From the gates towards the inner city, there was a straight, wide street paving the path towards countless cross-sections of area. The streets were paved with green stones that were arranged in the pattern akin to the scales of a carp, which gave him a feeling of indescribable splendour and magnificence.

842 - Chapter 842 - Requiem Grass, Arrival At The Central Continent's Capital

The road stretched very far out, with buildings on both sides of the huge street. The beast carriages passing by on the road created “da da” sounds and there were also all sorts of people passing by. There were people who were alone and also people who were in groups. There was a family of three, a couple who was whispering sweet nothings to each other, a party of adventurers...

When he looked at this scene while standing there alone, Qing Shui could not help but think of his family and Yun Duan whom he had just left two months ago.

“Uncle, please head to the biggest trader in medicinal herbs in the area.”

“Alright!”

The coachman replied and proceeded forward at quick pace with Qing Shui on board. He turned into an extremely wide street. Through the windows in the carriage, Qing Shui could see the buildings on both sides of the streets.

“Sir, we've arrived!”

Qing Shui paid the money and said, “Uncle, please wait here for a while. Take this money. I may still need to head elsewhere in a while. If you don't see me coming out after an hour, you can leave.”

The other party readily agreed.

Tang Manor Medicinal Hall!

Tang Manor?

Qing Shui suddenly thought of the few factions which were the most powerful in the Central Continent: Buddha Sect, Demon Gate, Tang Manor, Dragon Emperor Mountain, Sky City, Moon City...

While these factions could not all be of the same level, there were the top few in the Central Continent. This was especially so for the Buddha Sect, which was the symbol of Central Continent itself. This was a great clan with strong foundations and backings. It was said that even the branches of the Buddha Sect were all extremely powerful existences.

Huoyun Liu-Li's parents were at Demon Gate. Qing Shui also knew of how powerful it was and thus he was still not able to bring her to the Demon Gate for now. Today, he came across this Tang Manor Medicinal Hall.

That Tang Manor was probably the only one in Central Continent who would dare to use the words 'Tang Manor'!

Having been viewed on similar standings with Demon Gate, Tang Manor shouldn't be that weak themselves. After a short moment in a daze, Qing Shui headed in. The medicinal hall had its own shop but it dealt largely with wholesaling of medicinal herbs.

However, medicinal halls of such a level usually engaged doing vast quantities of business in large market. The medicinal herbs here were of greater quality and were basically those of 500 Years or higher. There were those which were 1,000 Years, 2,000 Years and even quite a few which were 3,000 Years.This was the difference between a normal medicinal hall and those which belonged to major factions.

Qing Shui walked into the shop. It was a big shop with a length and width exceeding two hundred meters. It was like a department store from his previous life but it just appeared simpler.

There was a platform covered in golden colored cloth, with huge rows of luxurious and neat looking shelves behind it. On the shelves, there were boxes of various sizes and there were no less than ten cultivators who were on guard in the hall.

However, in one look, Qing Shui saw an old man sitting in the corner, reading a book. It was a plainly dress old man but Qing Shui knew that the level of this old man was definitely stronger than him.

Just as Qing Shui saw the old man, the latter lifted his head to look at Qing Shui, as if he had a lot of things on his mind. After his old eyes came into contact with Qing Shui, he seemed to be astonished but quickly regained his composure.

Qing Shui sensed that this old man should be the actual person who was guarding the place. The other guards were probably just there to maintain a front.

Very quickly, a middle-aged man welcomed him and said politely to Qing Shui, “Sir, is there anything I can help you with?”

“I need a medicinal herb. Do you have a complete collection of medicinal herbs here?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Haha, I'm not bragging but if you can't find the medicinal herb in Tang Manor Medicinal herb, you won't be able to find it elsewhere either.” The man said with great confidence.

He was truly not bragging. Qing Shui smiled and nodded, “Do you have the Sky Penetrating Grass? It's best if it's one that is at least 5,000 Years.”

The man was still trying to recall if they had any Sky Penetrating Grass but when he heard the request was one that was 5,000 Years, he was stunned. He could remember clearly all the medicinal herbs in Tang Manor Medicinal Hall which were 5,000 Years or above but Sky Penetrating Grass wasn't one of them.

After thinking for a short while, the man looked at Qing Shui and said seriously, “We don't have the medicinal herb that you're looking for here. I consider myself to know quite a lot about medicinal herbs but I've never heard of the Sky Penetrating Grass which you have mentioned.”

Qing Shui was mentally prepared and had also expected this answer. However, he still felt disappointed. However, thinking of how the Sky Penetrating Grass might not be called by the same name in the world of the nine continents, Qing Shui quickly took out paper and brush.

In the alchemy recipe, there was not only a description of the Sky Penetrating Grass but also a picture of it. It was a pity that Qing Shui was the only one who could see it. Now, his painting skills had already reached an extremely high level.

When Qing Shui quickly drew out the picture of the Sky Penetrating Grass, the people in the surroundings were extremely astonished. To think that this young man had this ability. The medicinal herb in the painting appeared to be old and strong and its sharp feature were clearly portrayed on the paper. However, it also gave the feeling of bleakness and loneliness.

“Lad, you have great painting skills!”

Just then, the old man who had been holding onto a book all this time walked over. When he saw Qing Shui's painting, he could not help but gave his compliments. When he saw this young man's masterpiece, he could not help but walk over. He knew that he had underestimated this young lad.

“Sir, you flatter me! I don't deserve this,” Qing Shui smiled and greeted him. He knew that this old man was much stronger than him.

“You deserve it. I've seen quite a number of artists and am also one who likes paintings. There's no need for you to be so humble. You're looking for the Sky Penetrating Grass?” The old man looked at Qing Shui and smiled saying.

Qing Shui was not overly humble since it would make people feel that he was being fake. He nodded and said, “That's right. I wonder if you know where they can be found?”

Just as the old man was about to say something, a young man quickly ran in. Upon seeing the old man, he said, “Grandfather, elder brother has competed in martial arts with someone else and has been hit in a vital spot. He's now on the verge of his death.”

“Lad, I'll need to excuse myself for a moment.” After saying that, the old man was about to leave with the young man....

“Let me go with you. It just so happens that I have some medical skills.” Qing Shui followed behind.

“Then I'll thank you.” The old man took the young man by the hand and moved on at great speed.

Qing Shui's speed was still acceptable and thus he followed behind closely. As they went along the street at great speed, they came across a luxurious manor not long later.

When he saw the majestic looking words written on the sign, he was also astonished. It was because the words “Tang Manor” was no less impressive than the words he had seen in Central Continent previously.

The old man and young man stopped at the door and Qing Shui also stopped next to them. The reason he had followed them was because he felt that the old man might have Sky Penetrating Grass or at least, he should know about it.

The other good thing about it was that Tang Manor and Demon Gate belonged to the same circle. It might proved to be useful in the future. Therefore, since he had this chance today, he should strengthen the ties.

“Lad, let's go in!”

The old man said to Qing Shui and quickly entered.

Qing Shui answered. At this moment, he still didn't neglect him. This made Qing Shui full of admiration for the old man's calm and his social skills. It was becuase Qing Shui could tell that he was anxious but yet he could still afford to deal with this person who was not related to him at all.

Qing Shui had not the time to take a close look at the luxurious manor. Doing so at such a time was showing disrespect to the master of the house.

Qing Shui continued to think as he walked, wondering what status this old man with a hint of celestial aura had in Tang Manor. Since he was usually at the Tang Manor Medicinal herb shop, he must know quite a bit about medicinal herbs. At least, he should be quite a good alchemist.

Otherwise, the young man would not be in such a hurry to look for him.

Passing by a few corridors, turning into a courtyard, they came across quite a number of people. When they saw the old man, all of them addressed him as Fifth Master. When they entered the courtyard, they saw many people entering and leaving the place.

“Make way, grandfather is here,” the young man said as he rushed forward.

Hearing the young man's words, everyone immediately made way. Qing Shui followed the old man into the room. The room was filled with a faint stench of blood and medicinal herbs. In the center of the hall, there was a young man breathing weakly while lying down on a bed.

There were many people around him, of all ages. There were even some old men who were carrying medicinal boxes!

The young man seemed to be in his thirties or forties but his face was so pale that there was no hint of blood in it. His eyes were closed tightly, his clothes covered with traces of blood. The old man quickly went over.

“Fifth Master!”

“Fifth Master!”

“Grandfather!”

“Father!”

......

“Father, you must save Chong`er!” a middle-aged beautiful married woman cried and said when she saw the old man.

A middle-aged man next to her quickly pulled her away, “Stop making trouble. Would father not save Chong`er?”

The old man sat down, frowning as he looked at the young man on the bed. He checked his pulse and touched the young man's neck before saying, “Who did this?”

When the old man said this, a strong surge of aura burst out. It was only now that Qing Shui knew how terrifying the old man was.

“Someone from Dragon Emperor Mountain!” The young man from before sighed and said.

Qing Shui didn't say anything, despite being very astonished to be coming across the name of another powerful faction. It was really lively in the Central Continent.

On hearing the name Dragon Emperor Mountain, the old man's aura calmed down. “Chong`er's organs have been seriously damaged and have moved. Even his vitality has been cut off. Even if you find the best alchemist in Central Continent here, without a miraculous medicine which can bring one back to life, there's no way to save him.”

The people from Tang Manor had already heard the same reply from not less than 20 alchemists. Now, hearing the same reply again from the old man, everyone fell silent. The beautiful married lady from earlier broke into tears once again.

Qing Shui also looked at the person who was on his deathbed. It was just like what the old man had said. Not only were serious injuries dealt to his organs,he had no more hint of vitality in him and there were even many parts in his meridian channels which were broken off.

The old man saw that Qing Shui was looking seriously at the bed. His brows twitched and he asked, “Lad, you have a way to save him?”

Qing Shui was also thinking about it. For an existence like the Tang Manor, with such a huge medicinal hall, by rights, they should also have something which could bring one back to life. However, after giving it more thought, since the old man was not the head of the family, with so many descendents in the clan, even if some of them were to die, they wouldn't have a chance to take it. After all, even for an existence like the Tang Manor, they wouldn't have much of such stuff.

“I might not be able to cure him.”

Hearing Qing Shui's words, everyone was stunned. Earlier on, no one could be bothered to ask who this young man was but to think that this young man was saying that he might not be able to save the patient despite the old men who had been conducting alchemy and providing treatment for hundreds of years said that there was no cure. This meant that the chances were still high for him to be saved.

After being stunned for a short moment, the old man stood up and said, “I'd like to ask for your help. No matter whether you can save him or not, I'll reward you tremendously.”

843 - Chapter 843 - Tang Manor Medicinal Hall, Tang Manor?

“Sir, there's no need to stand on ceremony. I'll do my best.”

Many people looked at Qing Shui doubtfully, not understanding why the old man would believe this young man's words and had even promised that he would be rewarded heavily regardless of whether could save the young man or not. Qing Shui then said that he would do his best, making some people feel that he was some quack who was here to scam money.

“The young man doesn't know how big the world is!” An old man carrying a medicine box sighed and said.

“Old Liang is right. Fifth Master must have been too flustered. Can't he tell that this young man can't possibly be that skilled. Could it be that our few hundred years of experience with medicine and medicinal skills can not be compared with his ten plus years of experience?” A silver haired old man said, his tone sounding very dissatisfied.

“Let's just wait and see. Old Liang, Old Yin, this young man will definitely say that he has no way out. After all, other than miraculous medicine, how else could one cure these injuries? If he can really save him, I, Huang Yang, will be willing to respect him as my teacher,” an arrogant old man also said, dissatisfied.

......

“Enough! Are you guys so willing to let my grandson die?” The old man said softly. Although his tone was very calm, his powerful aura shut many people up.

Qing Shui naturally knew that he could do the job. As he walked over, he said softly, “If one has aspirations, age is not an issue; if one has no aspirations, living for a hundred or hundreds of years sometimes would just represent that the person could eat a few more years worth of food.”

Toward people who liked to throw their weight around because of their age, people who were very afraid of people infringing on their benefits and thus would exert pressure on others because of it, Qing Shui had no nice words to say.

“Alright, alright, you're very arrogant. I'm going to see what means you have.” The few old men were infuriated by Qing Shui's words. They were after all, the top notch alchemists and physicians in Tang Manor. In Tang Manor, they had received great respect and treatment, enjoying great statuses.

“If you can really cure him, I'll respect you as my teacher,” the old man from earlier once again repeated this in order to prove himself. It was as if this was the greatest price he could pay. He, Huang Yang, was also a reputable physician and he felt that lowering his status was the greatest sacrifice he could make.

Qing Shui shook his head and smiled, not saying a word. He walked up close to the bed and said softly, “Take off his clothes.”

Now, Qing Shui's words weighed the most and thus there were people who immediately helped the man on the bed to undress. There were black and purplish marks on the man's chest.

There were also some external injuries at his shoulder and it was the source of the blood traces. However, those were merely external wounds and what was fatal were his internal wounds.

Saintly Hands!

The increase to his cultivation level and spirit energy also caused Qing Shui's Saintly Hands to be much more powerful than before.

Glittering and translucent like jade, his hands which were almost transparent patted gently onto the man's body.

Bit by bit, the spirit energy flowed into Tang Chong's body. Qing Shui's palms grew increasingly faster and the dense slapping sounds kept sounding out. However, there seemed to be no changes to Tang Chong's body at all.

When the few old men who were alchemists and physicians saw Qing Shui's hands, they were slightly astonished. However, seeing that there were no changes after so long, their astonishment once again turned into that of disdain.

Fifth Master Tang looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. He could sense the flow of the spirit energy from Qing Shui's hand. At this moment, it could be said that this pair of hands were valuable treasures.

Furthermore, he had the feeling that this young man would definitely be able to cure his grandson. Who on earth was he? To think that he was equipped with such a miraculous technique at such a young age.

Another thing was his cultivation level. Although Fifth Master Tang could sense his abilities, he could also sense the dangerous aura concealed deep within Qing Shui's body.

Although Tang Manor might not be the most powerful in Central Continent, it could be considered one of most powerful. However, within Tang Manor, amongst those who were close to his age, only Ye`er from his eldest brother's family would be able to be on par with him. As for the others, in a fight, they would probably not be a match for this young man.

Who is he?

What kind of person was able to nurture such an outstanding descendent?

15 minutes later, Qing Shui stopped. A shimmering Gold Needle that was thin as a cow's hair appeared in his right hand. If not for its color, one might not be able to notice it.

Acupuncture!

There was acupuncture in the world of the nine continents but majority of them would only be able to show a slight effect. Therefore, acupuncture existed only within rumors and not many people had been able to witness powerful acupuncture techniques.

When they saw that nine inch long Gold Needle in Qing Shui's hand, everyone was stunned. In acupuncture, a nine inch needle was the longest one. These people had experienced a lot of things in this world and could also tell that it was a Gold Needle.

Right now, even they were starting to feel that this young man might really be quite capable.

Shanzhong Acupoint!

With a flash of his hand, half of the nine inch long Gold Needle was pierced in. That high proficiency caused everyone present to be astonished and even all the physicians and alchemists felt that this needle was extremely profound.

The energy from the Ancient Book of “Rebirth”!

Right now, the mysterious energy in Qing Shui's body from the Ancient Book of “Rebirth” started to circulate slowly and channeled into Tang Chong's body through the Gold Needle.

Five Element Acupuncture!

Using the inter promoting relation of the five elements between the organs to stimulate the patient's inner potential, Qing Shui then tried to recover the injured areas of the patient's organs through Saintly Hands and the energy from the Ancient Book of “Rebirth”.

The process was gradual but effective. However, it was impossible to cure him with just one treatment. Qing Shui would only treat him for this one. As for the subsequent treatment, they could rely on medicinal pills and time.

He didn't wish to overly reveal his medicinal skills as it would be too astonishing. It was astonishing enough as it was and he wasn't sure if it was worth it for him to stay for a few more days since he didn't know if Tang Manor had a Sky Penetrating Grass which was at least 5,000 Years or more.

Four hours passed and no one spoke a word during this time, nor did anyone leave. It was because they saw that Tang Chong's life had really been brought back by Qing Shui and his Gold Needle.

When Qing Shui removed the last Gold Needle, everyone seemed to exhale with relief....

“Old Master, I'm thankful to have not failed your expectations,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Miraculous physician. This is really an eye-opener. It's really as you said, if one has aspirations, age is of no concern,” Fifth Master Tang smiled and said, his eyes bright.

“To think that he could really cure him,” an old man who had been carrying a medicine box and standing there for four hours mumbled to himself, as if in a daze.

“I wouldn't dare to call myself a miraculous doctor. Your grandson was really fortunate as well. If his injuries were slightly heavier, there would be nothing I can do either,” Qing Shui said politely.

“Miraculous physician, I've said that if you're able to cure Young Master Tang, I'll respect you as my teacher. I'll definitely work hard to learn the acupuncture you teach me and save the lives of the people in the world,” the old man from earlier smiled and bowed, saying seriously.

He had seen people who were thick-skinned but not one to this extent. Looking at this old man, Qing Shui said, “Sir, you're too old and there's not much future for you in the path of medicine. Even if you were to attain a breakthrough, it would be a waste.”

Qing Shui smiled and said to the old man. He could not understand people like them but there were plenty of such people around everywhere.

“I've said it earlier that if you were to cure Young Master Tang, I'll respect you as my teacher. Don't worry, I'll definitely not bring shame to you...”

“Did I say that I'd take you in as a disciple?” Qing Shui really found this kind of person revolting.

“But I've said that...”

“Huang Yang, that's enough. You can take your leave!” Fifth Master Tang frowned and said softly.

It was only then that the few old men took their leave but it seemed as if they still had a lot of things they wanted to say. However, they also knew that Qing Shui was not interested in talking to them and thus could only leave, sighing.

“He'll wake up in an hour. I won't need to meddle with the follow-ups,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Miraculous physician, thank you for saving my son,” the beautiful married lady from earlier walked up to Qing Shui and said agitatedly.

“Madam, it's fate for our meeting. Your son is also one with great luck.” Qing Shui remained polite.

“Lad, come, we'll go take a walk in the backyard. It's too messy here.” Fifth Master Tang smiled and said.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui and Fifth Master Tang walked out of the place and headed for the backyard. Only then did Qing Shui take a look at the surroundings, looking at this huge and luxurious manor.

“Lad, how can I address you? I'm Tang Wude from Tang Manor. As I'm ranked number five, all of them call me Fifth Master,” the old man smiled and said, looking at Qing Shui as he walked.

“'My name is Qing Shui!” After giving it some thought, Qing Shui felt that there was no need for him to hide it.

“From Greencloud Continent.” Tang Wude didn't try to hide his astonishment when he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded. He didn't find this strange. After all, he was the most well-known person in Greencloud Continent now and it was normal for some great factions from other continents to keep an eye on him.

“A genius blessed by heavens is already not enough to describe you,” after taking a look at Qing Shui, Tang Wude said softly.

“Sir, you've overestimate me,” Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat and said.

This rating was too high. While it was good to be receiving compliments, dangers would always lurk behind compliments. The greater the compliments, the greater the danger.

There should be many people who wish to get rid of him as soon as possible!

“You're very cautious. Haha, actually, I also want to tell you not to easily trust other people, especially in Central Continent. The mix of people here has some that are very messed up,” Tang Wude said before he moved onward.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui had initially felt that he was strong and had the ability to protect himself. However, recalling the lady in the crystal coffin, he knew that he was too careless.

“Haha, you've saved Chong`er. To be honest, I'm really full of admiration for your medicinal skills. It's not just me, I'm sure it's the same for everyone else. Tang Manor is still considered to be quite powerful but I won't ask you to serve Tang Manor since you're not someone who would do so. It's fate that we have met. How about we be friends?” Tang Wude stopped walking, looked at Qing Shui seriously and said smiling.

“I can't ask for anything better!” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

“Alright, in the future, we'll address each others as brothers. It'll be a friendship between an old man and a young one,” Tang Wude smiled and said.

“I'll address you as Old Master and you can call me Qing Shui or lad,” After giving it some thought, Qing Shui said.

“No, I'll call you Qing Shui, you can call me brother. Let's not be too aloof with each other. You'll understand why in the future,” the old man insisted.

Qing Shui nodded and said smiling, “Qing Shui greets brother!”

“Alright, alright!”

Tang Wude was good at judging people. This young man was like a dragon that was deep underwater and would soar up into the sky very soon, sending his name across the nine continents. This act would make their relationship more lasting and reliable, although it was just an address.

Once they'd gotten closer, it was easier to talk. Tang Wude smiled and said, continuing walking, “You must stay for a few more days so that I can be a good host. I still need to thank you for saving Chong`er as well.”

“Our relationship is built on the bonding of our hearts, the other stuff is not as important. I'll probably not be able to stay for long and will leave tomorrow or at most the day after,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Are you in a hurry to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass?” Tang Wude frowned and said.

844 - Chapter 844 - Saving, Miraculous Physician, Making Friends

“Are you looking for the Sky Penetrating Grass urgently?”

Qing Shui nodded as he smiled at Tang Wude, “That's right. I was hoping that you would give me some directions.”

“From what I know, it is basically impossible to get your hands on one, here in Central Continent City.” Yang Wude replied Qing Shui, after thinking for a moment.

“Do you mean that it can't be found here?” Qing Shui was rather disappointed even though he did expect that. He looked at Tang Wude, waiting for him to explain.

“No. It definitely exists and we have it here in Central Continent. You can even find those that are more than ten thousand years. But, no one is willing to sell any, no matter what price you'd offer.”

“Because it is too valuable?” Qing Shui got the gist of the matter.

“It is more than valuable. Sky Penetrating Grass lives up to its name. Many cultivators long to obtain such a saint-level herb. If one consumes a Sky Penetrating Grass that is more than 5000 years old, it will change the constitution of the person and they will get a gifted physique. If a cultivator consumes it, his level of cultivation will also increase immensely as his constitution changes. At the minimum, he will definitely be more powerful than the average cultivator. However, how effective it will be is based on the user's original strength and potential. Besides that, it has great regenerative properties which can boost one's lifespan by 200 years.” Tang Wude explained leisurely.

Qing Shui now understood why he could not find any Sky Penetrating Grass anywhere. Even if someone possessed one, they would never let anyone else know. In his mind, he had summarized it succinctly. It was a special herb with miraculous properties.

In the world of the Nine Continents, everything was expensive. Techniques, rare medicinal pills and herbs, divine weapons...

The only things that could tempt powerful cultivators were things which share the rarity category of divine weapons, Sky Penetrating Grass that is more than 5000 years, Yang Revitalising Grass, Spirit Summoning Grass, Golden Buddha Aura Lotus...

This was also the reason why Qing Shui bought all the Requiem Grass he could. Mixed with a type of demon beast blood, it could create a medicinal pill that could rival the effects of a Spirit Summoning Grass. He had discovered this in the Poison Scriptures. So regardless of the cost, he would buy any Requiem Grass he saw as it was actually considerable rare.

“How can I boost my chances of obtaining it?” Qing Shui asked. He definitely must obtain this Sky Penetrating Grass unless it does not exist in the World of the Nine Continents.

“It is impossible to get something like that from another person. Only extraordinary people can obtain such an item and these people don't lack money. They might not be willing to even exchange it for a divine weapon,” Tang Wude said softly.

Despite the allure of divine weapons, everyone unconsciously hopes that they themselves can become stronger. This required a lot more time, so it was important to increase one's cultivation level and lifespan. As the Sky Penetrating Grass has the properties to do both, it was obvious why no one would even reveal that they have it. There are many people out there who would kill to obtain such an item.

Actually, the thing that bothered Qing Shui most was whether it was worth using the Sky Penetrating Grass to create Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet since its effects were almost at the level of Yang Revitalising Grass or Golden Buddha Aura Lotus.

He suddenly found it laughable. The alchemy recipes he obtained from his practice of Alchemy would never be wrong. The effects of the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet would also definitely be impressive.

But the description of their effects were not convincing? It might not even match the effects of consuming the Sky Penetrating Grass itself. However, the description of each medicine might be incomplete. It doesn't actually state the miraculous effects of consuming both Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet at the same time.

But the greatest problem right now was getting the herb!

“Where would this herb appear?” Qing Shui guessed from Tang Wude's reply that he should have an idea of the location of the herb.

“Sky Penetrating Grass usually grows in places with little human activity but I know a place where it is frequently seen.” Tang Wude mulled over it and frowned.

“Where? Brother, please tell me.”

“Qing Shui, I have no problem telling you the location but that place is too dangerous. You...” Tang Wude looked at Qing Shui, and was hesitant.

“Don't worry. I won't be rash.” Qing Shui smiled, feeling overjoyed.

“Alright, I'll tell you but you must promise me that you won't rush in rashly. With your capabilities, you would definitely have chance some time later. “ Tang Wude knew that Qing Shui would definitely go searching so he could only advise him thus.

“Brother, I promise. I don't want to die so early,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You can find it at the Sky Penetrating Mountains of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent,” Tang Wude said calmly looking at Qing Shui.

“Sky Penetrating Grass comes from Sky Penetrating Mountains? That does make sense. Do you know where these mountains are?” Eastern Victory Divine Continent was huge, even though it was possible to find a location with its name, it would still take time.

“Just like how Giant Beasts Mountains lies to the east of Greencloud Continent. Similarly, Sky Penetrating Mountains is at the eastern edge of Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The mountains also contain the highest concentration of Spiritual Qi in that continent so it is incomparably dangerous. No one knows how vast the mountains are. Likewise, no one can estimate the number of possible treasures and opportunities within it. Qing Shui, you must think about it carefully. Don't be rash,” Tang Wude reminded him once again.

“Thank you, brother. Don't worry!” Qing Shui could feel Tang Wude's sincerity.

“I don't know what to give you but here!” Tang Wude took out a jade pendant and handed it to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui immediately spotted the Black Treasured Stone on the jade pendant. Based on the aura that the Black Treasured Stone emitted, he immediately knew that it was more powerful than the one that he wore....

The one he wore was actually given to him by the Old Ancestor. It was a level 5 Black Treasured Stone but it was of inferior quality since it only had a 50% speed boost.

“I know that you will definitely go to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. I won't stop you. This is a Level 6 Black Treasure Stone of superior quality. It can boost your speed by 100%. It's slightly better than the one you have right now.” Tang Wude smiled and stuffed the jade pendant into Qing Shui's hand.

Qing Shui smiled gratefully and thanked him, without rejecting the gift.

“Brother, Is Dragon Emperor Mountain very powerful?” Qing Shui asked casually with a smile.

“Not only are they very powerful, they are extremely powerful. You will be interested to know the other identities of the people there,” Tang Wude laughed.

“Huh? How special must they be for you to revere them?” Qing Shui was curious.

Some of the people from Dragon Emperor Mountain have Golden Bloodlines.”

“Golden Bloodline!”

Qing Shui had heard of Golden Bloodline and Violet Bloodlines but he never actually knew who had them. He was surprised to actually find out today the very people who possessed the Golden bloodline. The bloodlines held an almost mythical existence to him since the people with it seemed so powerful.

“Don't overreact over such thing. Whether it is the Golden Bloodline or Violet Bloodline, there is a limited number of these people. In their families, only a few of them actually inherit such bloodlines.”

Each of these people are blessed with incredible talents and intelligence. They are valued highly as they are the future pillars of their clans.

......

As they chatted, it was time for dinner. The banquet in the Tang residence had already been prepared. Qing Shui was only close the Tang Wufu's branch but he did not know how powerful that branch was in the Tang Clan.

But Tang Wude was the person he thought highly of. Tang Wude held the same attitude as him. They both had a lot of potential though Qing Shui was definitely more talented. They were, of course, taking a chance on such matters.

During the banquet, Qing Shui was well-received by Tang Wude's branch since he had saved Tang Chong, more importantly he was an incredibly young master physician.

When night fell, Qing Shui entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal from the room that was prepared for him.

His boring training begun!

He would head where the plum blossoms bloomed so he could calm his mind and practice his Taichi Fist. The effects were great and the plum blossoms were never damaged.

Qing Shui discovered that he still had one Mysterious Fruit Tree, two Ice Snow Sacred Fruit and some Vermillion Fruit. These fruits require a long time so it was difficult for Qing Shui to accumulate much even within his Realm of the Violet Immortal.

This time, Qing Shui called for his Thunderous Beast. His Thunderous Beast made a low growl, which sounded like rolling thunder, when it saw the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. He decided to feed it one of the fruit.

An Ice Snow Sacred Fruit could increase a demonic beast's power by 200 countries or advance a cultivation technique to another realm - if lucky. Moreover, the advancement wasn't by one level but by an entire realm, which could skip several levels in one go. Realms were divided by sizes but even the smallest realm could advance a Grade Two Martial Saint to a Grade Three Martial Saint in an instant. Likewise, it was possible to advance up to Grade Five, Six or even Seven. This was why the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit was so incredible. However, only Grade Two Martial Saint up to Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts would be affected. The effects weren't limited until the Grand Perfection Stage of Peak Martial Saint.

Very quickly, beautiful purple glowing light flashed across his Thunderous Beast with a crackling sound. Qing Shui could sense the changes within his Thunderous Beast using his spiritual sense. Since he was going to Eastern Victory Divine Continent soon, raising his Thunderous Beast's prowess was his best option. As long as his Thunderous Beast could withstand its enemies' attacks, its Thunderbolt was a terrifyingly powerful skill and its Violet Lightning Strike was even more so.

Who could withstand the effects of Thunderbolt which could continuously lower one's speed, perception and reaction time? The Violet Lightning Strike was simply lethal.

Grade Nine Martial Saint!

This time round, his Thunderous Beast had immediately gone from Grade Six to Grade Nine Martial Saint. Qing Shui was fairly satisfied with the results. These two were the rewards from his Seventh Level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He looked at the remaining Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. He thought about it for a moment and decided to give it to his Thunderous Beast as he could collect another two ripe fruits in a few days.

This time round, the effects were significantly poorer. His Thunderous Beast increased by one Grade to Grade Ten Martial Saint. But Qing Shui was already satisfied. Both succeeded, besides Grade Ten was pretty good already, since he had allowed it to consume two fruits consecutively. Qing Shui was slightly aware that he might have been too anxious. A demonic beast's strength was different from that of a human, even at Grade Ten Martial Saint, his Thunderous Beast's strength had already slightly exceed the strength of one star.

In the end, his Thunderous Beast's overall stats were better than his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Firebird. Sadly, its attack was more of a support type. It did not possess an ultimate killer move like his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and his Firebird.

The strength of one star plus the gift from Thunder God— Violet Thunder Protection!

Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast's unique ability that activates automatically to double its strength with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy.

With its Thunderbolt, Violet Lightning Strike and heaven-defying Lightning Recovery, his Thunderous Beast was considerable strong. Qing Shui's aim now was for his Thunderous Beast to sync with him so that he could use his killer moves any time and eliminate his opponents in a split second.

845 - Chapter 845 - Locating the Sky Penetrating Grass, Golden Bloodline, the powerful Thunderous Beast

Looking at the Thunderous Beast now, Qing Shui was still quite satisfied. Although its actual attacking powers were not comparable to those of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the Fire Bird, when it teamed up with him, they were unrivalled. Therefore, he let the Thunderous Beast take the two Ice Snow Sacred Fruits as Qing Shui felt that this time around, he would definitely be able to use the Thunderous Beast but the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird might not be of much use this time around.

Most important, with the Thunderous Beast's constitution, the enemies would not dare to hit it with ordinary physical attacks since they might be paralyzed. The Thunderous Beast's speed was also quite monstrous and although the side effects of the Thunderbolt and the Violet Lightning Strike brought to the enemies were strong, their attack prowess was also very strong.

The other two Ice Snow Sacred Fruits were also going to ripen soon. Qing Shui didn't know if he should give them to the Thunderous Beast against. After all, he would definitely be heading to the Sky Penetrating Mountains.

Looking at the last remaining Mysterious Fruit, after over two months had passed, it was ready for use. He had initially wanted to refine it into Fate Pills and to give them to the people around him. However, thinking of how the time ratio in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had increased by a lot and there were now two Mysterious Fruit Trees, there were plenty of chances to do so in the future. Now, it was more crucial to keep it for his own use.

After making the decision, Qing Shui didn't hesitate and swallowed the last Mysterious Fruit. Although this was the third time he was taking it, he was still filled with anticipation and full of expectation toward the results.

The possible effects the Mysterious Fruit could bring were too many. It could randomly allow the breakthrough of one martial technique, random increase in an attribute such as strength, speed and defence to be two times as strong or even having the chances of comprehending the essence of a martial technique or allowing him to gain an alchemy recipe...

Of course, the success rate was still extraordinarily low but Qing Shui had succeeded on his two attempts. Therefore, he felt that there must be other reasons why he had the Mysterious Fruits. Despite this, the chance for him to gain things which were of little value was still very high.

He quietly digest the powers of the Mysterious Fruit and everything progressed steadily. Qing Shui's brows relaxed and he was so calm that it was hard for others to tell that he was absorbing heavenly and earthly treasures.

Boom!

Qing Shui suddenly felt a tremble in his head as he appeared in his consciousness. This scenario just like what had happened when he had battled against the Marrow Nibbling Worms previously. Just as he was struck by confusion, he suddenly realized that the image of Yin-Yang was circulating much faster than before.

The image of Yin-Yang didn't seem to have any change in its size compared to before but it appeared to be even stronger, with a rustic feel to it. It exuded the most basic mysterious powers in the world. At this moment, Qing Shui's mind was very clear.

The colors of the image of Yin-Yang became even more rustic and mysterious looking and the image of the Yin-Yang fish was increasingly clear, being the most basic grey color, just like the color of the primordial flames.

Could it be that his image of Yin-Yang had leveled up?

From the very start when the image of Yin-Yang seemed to be very weak, it had continued to level up and had now become a powerful existence, constantly exuding mysterious powers to temper his organs and replenish his physical strength and spirit energy.

The image of Yin-Yang was much stronger than before, allowing Qing Shui to be able to better resist pressures and attacks through spirit energy. Although the leveling up of the image of Yin-Yang didn't allow his abilities to be increased directly, the benefits were even better than having his actual cultivation level increased.

The other thing was, he felt that he could better focus his spirit energy compared to before. Under extreme focus, the powers he could display were more powerful and he felt that everything seemed to be slower.

Expert level Focused Concentration!

Tremendous increase in speed and strength!

The Focused Concentration he had comprehended when he was at the Southern Sea had actually leveled up here. With his Focused Concentration, both his his attack prowess and his defence could increase by about 20%.

Now, Qing Shui looked at the expert level Focused Concentration!

With the expert level Focused Concentration, not only would his attack prowess and defence be increased by 20%, it could also increase the resistance against spirit energy, allowing the powers of his spirit energy to be better unleashed.

Qing Shui smiled happily and retreated from his consciousness very quickly. This was considered good and he was very satisfied. After all, the chances of him being able to attain a breakthrough to the seventh heavenly layer through the Mysterious Fruit was close to zero. Although everything was possible with the Mysterious Fruit, the chances were too low and even if there was a possibility, it was merely a possibility.

After all this, it was about time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Ever since coming out from the crystal palace, his luck seemed to be quick good.

After cleaning up and changing into a fresh set of clothes, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He had nothing planned in the morning and planned to have a walk around the city. Tang Wude accompanied Qing Shui and the two of them chatted as they walked.

“Brother, how powerful do you think a Martial Emperor is?” Qing Shui asked casually.

Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique had been at the Peak of the sixth heavenly layer for quite a long time but he had not been able to attain a breakthrough. Based on estimation, the Ancient Strengthening Technique at the seventh heavenly layer would increase his abilities by at least ten times. Would he be able to attain the Martial Emperor level then?

“Martial Emperor, haha, that's a far off existence. Qing Shui, you're already very strong now and your talent is the best that I've seen so far. When the opportunity comes, maybe you'll be able to breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level,” Tang Wude smiled and said.

“Brother, do you know if there are any Martial Emperors in Central Continent?” Qing Shui already had the answer but he still asked. It was because he felt that that lady in the crystal coffin should be at least an elementary Martial Emperor .

“Yes, there are still Martial Emperors but they seldom show up.” A hint of enthusiasm flashed in Tang Wude's eyes.

“How powerful is a Martial Emperor?” Qing Shui sighed and said....

“Peak Martial Saints would be weak in front of them as ants in front of a Martial Saint. A Martial Emperor would not even need to move a finger to kill a Peak Martial Saint,” Tang Wude shook his head and said.

Qing Shui only smiled bitterly. Wasn't he like that before that lady? It would be extremely easy for her to kill him. However, seeing that he was still alive despite having been attacked twice, it could only meant that she did not go all out to try to kill him. Otherwise, it would merely take a though for her to kill him. He did not understand why she did not. Before her, he was so inferior that he could not find an answer he felt was right.

Emperor City Auction Hall

What a domineering name! This was what Qing Shui felt. The Central Continent could be considered the Emperor City but Qing Shui could not help but think of Dragon Emperor Mountain. He felt that the Emperor City Auction Hall was a property of Dragon Emperor Mountain, just because of the word 'Emperor'.

“In this area, Tang Manor is considered to have the best medicinal hall, while for auction halls, it'll be this Emperor City Auction Hall. This belongs to Dragon Emperor Mountain,” Tang Wude smiled and said.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. As expected, it belonged to the Dragon Emperor Mountain. The two of them headed for the entrance.

“Fifth Master, you're here! Please come in!” When the guard saw Tang Wude, he smiled and quickly came up to welcome him, leaving the other guests aside.

“No need to attend to me. I'll head up myself,” Tang Wude smiled and said.

“Alright, alright. Fifth Master, please feel free!”

Tang Wude and Qing Shui went up to the second storey from the side door. The auction hall was very big but there were only two storeys. The first storey was the hall while the second storey had private rooms separated off by partition boards. Although the rooms were small, the decor was luxurious but yet did not block the view.

Qing Shui came here to try his luck, to see if he could come across anything which would be useful to him. Usually, there would be two rounds of auctions in a day, with one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Each round would take two hours.

Qing Shui and Tang Wude only left Tang Manor in the late morning. Although the auction had not yet started, it would be starting soon.

In the private room, they could see most of the places on the first storey. This auction hall would not lose out to Cloud Adventurer Guild's hall and there were definitely more than several tens of thousands of people seated there.

The auctioneers for large-scale auctions would all be martial arts practitioners who were at least Xiantian. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to be heard by everyone present.

The people on top could clearly see those below but the reverse was not true. Moreover, those on the second floor were people with status and reputation. There was food and drink provided in the private rooms and if required, there would even be two beautiful maids who would help to provide massages.

However, Qing Shui and Tang Wude did not request for the maids to stay.

“Brother, how are the things in this auction hall?” Qing Shui smiled, sat down and asked.

“How should I say it? This is the biggest auction hall in the area. It has everything, from medicinal pills, medicinal herbs, weapons, demonic beast's core, bones and hide, as well as defensive equipment.”

“But for miraculous medicines and divine artifacts, you can basically forget about it. Only idiots would sell them. More people come to try to dig for treasures.”

“Dig for treasures? What do you mean?” Qing Shui asked directly.

“There might be new and interesting things being put up for sale. There could be the case where you recognize the value of something even though others don't or it could also be no one recognizes the value but you find out that it's a treasure after purchasing it. It's just that the chances of the latter occurring is very low,” Tang Wude smiled and said.

Qing Shui knew about these. He was only here to try his luck today. Afterall, he'djust attend one auction and leave in the afternoon.

Very soon, it was time for the auction to start.

There were three auctioneers wearing black colored professional clothes. One of them was an old man while the other two were middle-aged men. The moment they came out, they greeted everyone present. It was clear from their professional smiles and presentable actions that they were very experienced auctioneers. The old man's tone was very pleasant and amiable.

“Let's cut a long story short, I'm sure many of you present knows me. I have also introduced myself earlier. Now let me announce that the auction for today has officially started. We'll start off with the first item.” Hearing the old man announcing the start of the auction, the noisy auction hall immediately fell silent.

“Ten 500 Year Snow Lotus Seeds. The starting bid is 1,000 silver taels and each increasing bid must not be lower than 20 silver taels. The auction starts now.” The old man said softly but his voice could be clearly heard by everyone.

Qing Shui was not interested in this but this did not mean that other people were not interested. No matter how big the auction hall, it was impossible for everything on auction to be miraculous medicine or divine weapons. It would be considered good if there were a few good pieces at the end of each auction.

In this world, no matter how good the stuff you bring out, as long as you can name a price, someone would be able to afford it.

Competition was not very tough and someone got it very quickly at 1,300 silver taels. The Snow Lotus Seeds relieve heatiness and toxins. To ordinary rich merchants, they were considered quite good.

After all, there were many medicinal pills which ordinary people could not take.

846 - Chapter 846 - The Leveled Up Image of Yin-Yang, Expert Level Focused-Concentration

A few more items were quickly auctioned out. There was not much competition and thus they were sold off very quickly.

“Ladies and gentlemen, the next item on the list is a mysterious item. Even our client is not aware what the item is but he nonetheless entrusted it to our Emperor City Auction Hall to put it up for auction. Our professional appraisers have appraised it to be an ancient item. We'll reveal a little bit more information. The client comes from a major clan and we trust that he would probably not bring rubbish here to put up for auction. Alright, we'll start accepting bids. The lowest bid will be one gold tael, nothing lower.” The auctioneer took off the cloth on the table and said.

When Qing Shui saw that item on the table, he was stunned. It was a dark green ancient lamp-shaped object that appeared very old and tattered. However, at this moment, Qing Shui wanted to call out its name.

Spirit Gathering Lamp！

Qing Shui could clearly remember the effect of the Spirit Gathering Lamp. If one were to equip it in battle, it could randomly increase the spiritual energy of all the holder's summoned demonic beasts until the battle ended.

Qing Shui could even sense the rippling spiritual energy on it. Although it was not very strong, he could sense it clearly. Yet, he was confused why no one had been able to use it.

He did not know its actual effect either.

He suddenly thought of Magic Treasures. Such treasures were categorized into active and passive types. The active types were those like Qing Shui's Demon Binding Ropes and Soulshake Bell. To be useful, Qing Shui had to hold them in his hands and directly use it against the target.

The other type of magic treasure was the passive type, like this Spirit Gathering Lamp. Passive treasures were only effective when placed in a specific location. For example, small-scale items like gemstones could be hung at the waist, around the neck, or embedded into weapons or clothes. There was no need to specially control them and their effect would take place automatically, like passive battle techniques.

Looking at the one meter long Spirit Gathering Lamp on the auction table, Qing Shui knew this was a good item for beast tamers. However, ordinary people would never carry such an item in battle, as they did not know its value or purpose.

Since they were not aware of its use, the lamp would be useless. Moreover, Qing Shui could sense that this Spirit Gathering Lamp's grade was definitely not high. Therefore, even if someone were to really hold and use it, he would not sense any obvious effects.

Qing Shui could sense that there were too many restrictions to this item. Firstly, one would need to temper this Spirit Gathering Lamp to a higher grade. Next, one must have demonic beasts at the level of his Fire Bird and Thunderous Beast for the lamp to be useful.

Another thing Qing Shui was concerned about whether the item had the same effect as the Spirit Gathering Lamp he recalled. Who would come in possession of such a Magic Treasure?

If it really was a Magic Treasure, it should also have some effect when held. However, who would hold such an unwieldy item during battle? Many cultivators would carry weapons in both hands or a weapon in one and a shield in another...

Since the Spirit Gathering Lamp was so big, it was impossible to carry it easily. Therefore, even if it was put up for auction today, no one knew what use it had. Therefore, the greatest value of this item was as an antique collectible.

However, Qing Shui thought of his Fire Bird, Thunderous Beast and other beasts. He didn't know if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's skills like the Diamond Sword Qi and the Mighty Elephant Stomp would be affected by the Spirit Gathering Lamp.

However, the attacks of the Thunderous Beast and Fire Bird would definitely be affected by the Spirit Gathering Lamp. Of course, this assumed that this “Spirit Gathering Lamp” was the Spirit Gathering Lamp he knew of. Therefore, Qing Shui was hell-bent on getting his hands on this Spirit Gathering Lamp.

“Two gold taels!”

“Three gold taels!”

...

As Qing Shui was in deep thought, people had started calling out their bids. Most were from rich merchants who merely wanted to have it as a collectible.

“Five thousand gold taels!” Suddenly, a cold voice not far from Qing Shui rang out.

The bids were increasing by one or two or at most by ten taels on the first storey, but the total had not even increased to four hundred gold taels. The person on the second storey may not have been able to hold it in anymore and just shouted out a massive bid to shut everyone up.

There was an unspoken rule in the place. If someone from the second storey called out a bid, those on the first storey would not continue. It was the same this time. No one from the second storey called out any bids either.

“Number 378 from upstairs has called a bid of 5,000 gold taels. Are there any higher bids?” The auctioneer waited for a while before calling out.

“Brother, do you know who that number 378 is?” Qing Shui asked Tang Wude.

“Those who come to the second storey are those who do not wish to have their identities revealed, so no one knows. Of course, you will be able to find out if you pay attention when they leave, unless they try to conceal themselves. Why, Qing Shui, you're also interested on getting your hands on that weird item?” Tang Wude smiled and said.

“That's right. I hope to win that item.” Qing Shui cut to the chase and said directly.

“Alright, I'll help you!” Tang Wude smiled and said.

“Brother, I'll do it myself. I'm afraid that I'll only bring you trouble.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Haha, Qing Shui, you've underestimated your brother and the Tang Manor. Although the Tang Manor isn't overly powerful, most people would show some respect to the Tang Manor in this Continent's Capital. You can bid for it, but the money must be paid by me.” Tang Wude smiled and said.

“With brother's words, I'm relieved. I won't stand on ceremony then.”

It was then that the auctioneer spoke up once again, “Calling 5,000 gold taels thrice! If there's no higher bidder, then the bid will be closed!”

“10,000 taels!”

Qing Shui's voice rang out. Although it was not loud, it was heard clearly.

“10,000 taels,10,000 taels! Room 215 has bid 10,000 taels!” The auctioneer's voice was very encouraging....

The auctioneer continued to repeat a few times, as if fearing that other people were not aware of the current bid. He then asked if there was anyone who was going to call a higher bid. He even repeated that the person who had put up the item for auction was from a great clan.

“20,000 taels!”

A cold snort rang out.

Hearing the voice, Qing Shui thought that it would be someone who was more senior, likely an old man. However, the person who called out the bid sounded younger.

“Acting blindly without a care for death!” Hearing that cold snort, Tang Wude casually replied. Although his voice was very soft, the other party would definitely be able to hear it.

“50,000 taels!” Qing Shui had plenty of money in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if he needed to spend even more money, he was confident in beating the other party. However, he had not expected that after Tang Wude had spoke, the other party had fallen silent.

The other party probably recognized Tang Wude's identity. Although it was slightly overbearing to pressure others with his status, the other party had tried to do the same earlier. Some auctioneers would even make use of the competitions between such aristocrat clans to earn a pile of money.

50,000 taels calling once!

50,000 taels calling twice!

50,000 taels calling thrice!

Sold!

Qing Shui eventually spent 50,000 gold taels to get his hands on this item, but the one who paid was Tang Wude. To many people, this was a prodigal act. To the auctioneer, it was an achievement he was proud of, to be able to auction out an item at 50,000 gold taels from a starting bid of one gold tael. This was the most unexpected event in his auctioning life, but as an auctioneer, this was a glorious achievement.

Qing Shui was not interested in the remaining items. A relatively powerful weapon, the Rainbow Sword, was sold off at a whopping price. To the people here, money was nothing. It was the item that had the least worth.

There were also some medicinal pills and other miscellaneous items that needed to be exchanged for items of similar value or there were specific requirements for the item to be traded for. For example, this could mean using ten medicinal pills to exchange for eight medicinal pills of the same grade. For such an auction, the auctioneer hall would request a certain amount of administrative fees.

Until the auction was over, Qing Shui didn't speak another word and went to collect the Spirit Gathering Lamp with Tang Wude. The items bidded on during the auction would be sent to the private rooms after the auction was over.

Qing Shui picked up the Spirit Gathering Lamp. It was quite heavy, but it gave the feeling of being a lamp and bell at the same time.

“Qing Shui, do you recognize this item?” Tang Wude watched as Qing Shui fiddled with this item. To him, this was something that was useless and worth one gold tael.

“I don't. But for some reason, I quite like it and wanted to have it.” Qing Shui smiled and said. There was no need to say the truth in some cases. Sometimes, saying white lies were for the better good.

He kept it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

The moment he tossed it in, Qing Shui sensed a strange feeling, as if his connection with the few demonic beasts in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had gotten stronger. His heart could not help but skip a beat as he thought of one possibility.

When the Spirit Gathering Lamp had been placed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it had been the equivalent of putting in a Magic Treasure.

Heading out with Tang Wude, Qing Shui planned to study this Spirit Gathering Lamp closely later. Compared to active Magic Treasures, Qing Shui felt that passive Magic Treasures were also exceptionally powerful. They were like passive battle techniques and Qing Shui liked them just as much.

...

“Brother, I'm heading off!” Qing Shui didn't stay for lunch.

“I won't stop you then. Be careful on your way. You'll be able to arrive at the Eastern Victory Divine Continent if you continue to head east. Remember what I told you, don't be rash. The Sky Penetrating Mountains are extremely dangerous and with your current cultivation level, you'll only be able to stay around the borders. Before you enter, you must be extremely careful.” Tang Wude reminded Qing Shui.

“I will” Qing Shui waved and went up the Fire Bird. Tang Wude's silhouette grew increasingly smaller as he flew away.

...

“Young Master, that young man has flown to the east alone.” A young man from the Wan Clan ran into the courtyard, reporting to a man who was drinking wine together with a coquettish lady.

“Alone?”

The man was in his thirties or slightly older. He appeared very sharp and capable. His bright eyes lit up, and with his slightly bent hawklike nose, he gave off a vicious feeling. However, he could still be considered handsome.

“That's right. By the looks of it, he seems to be heading for the Eastern Victory Divine Continent.”

“Lad, since you've made me, Wan Liankun, lose my pride just for a broken antique, I'll make you pay with your life. Call 4th Elder, 6th Elder, 7th Elder, 9th Elder and the others over. Keep an eye on that young man, don't lose sight of him,” the young man said quickly.

...

Qing Shui slowly flew toward the east. At the start, he flew at a very stable speed as he checked out the scenery below. He had no plan to descend since Tang Wude had said that there wouldn't be any Sky Penetrating Grass here. It was something that he would not be able to get his hands on through purchasing or trading with items. Therefore, what he had to do now was rush to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and try his luck in the Sky Penetrating Mountains.

Even though he had arrived in the Central Continent City, Qing Shui didn't head to Cold Ice City to visit Hai Dongqing. He didn't know if she was fine or whether she would really be waiting for him as she said she would.

In the end, Qing Shui shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He could think about it in the future. As he was just about to leave using the Nine Continents Steps, he sensed that, not far away, there were a few flying demonic beasts tailing him.

847 - Chapter 847 - Passive Treasure, Spirit Gathering Lamp

After sensing that there were a few flying beasts tailing behind him, Qing Shui had wanted to throw them off his track with a Nine Continents Steps. However, thinking of how he had not offended anyone in Central Continent, with the exception of causing that one person to have lost his pride earlier at the Emperor City Auction Hall. Or rather, he had borrowed Tang Wude's status to cause the other party to lose his pride.

Since the other party was afraid of Tang Manor, it meant that they were not as powerful as Tang Manor. However, they still dared to follow him. They must have investigated his identity and they must also be considered quite a strong clan in the area.

He gradually flew out of the Central Continent City, where there was a spacious wilderness. This was how the terrain in the world of the nine continents was like. There would basically be a piece of wilderness between any two cities, even if it was near a Continent's Capital.

Qing Shui slowed down upon reaching this wilderness. He knew that the people behind him would catch up very quickly. Qing Shui shook his head. There was no fairness in this world, not even in bidding for an auctioned item.

The prerequisite to having fairness was that both parties must be standing at the same level. If they were not on ground of the same height, there would be no such thing as fairness. It was like now, the person who was following them had pressured the people on the first level of the auction hall and how Tang Wude had pressured him. And now, they were now coming to deal with this outsider.

“Since you guys are here, just come out!”

Qing Shui came to a stop and said softly. Although his voice was not loud, it could be heard several thousand meters away. Moreover, he had already sensed that those people had followed him here. The only thing was that they were not that strong.

The sound of a flying beast's flapping wings rang out and three Black Feather Cranes appeared around Qing Shui.

There were a total of five people on the three Black Feather Cranes, four of which were old men, while the last one seemed to be a young man who should be slightly older than Qing Shui.

“Your spiritual sense is not bad. To think that you can discover us from such a distance away,” One of the old man who was wearing clothes made of sackcloth said slowly.

The old man was of a mediocre figure but his face was horrendous. There was almost no gap between his two brows, making them appear like a thick black worm. His eyes were small like the size of beans, flashing hints of cold light. His nose, which was considerably large, took up a huge part of his face. It was hard to forget such a person even after just a single glance.

The other three old men could be considered normal but these people had a hint of viciousness exuding from them. Qing Shui's spiritual sense was much more powerful now and thus he was positive that the aura they were exuding was related to the martial techniques they cultivated.

“Why are you following me?” Although Qing Shui guessed that the reason was because of what happened at the auction hall, he was not sure and thus decided to ask.

“Why did we follow you? We'll tell you when you've died. You're just an outsider but yet you don't know how to keep a low profile. You think that you're a member of Tang Manor?” That young man looked at Qing Shui furiously and said.

Qing Shui smiled. They were really the other party from the auction hall. Putting aside that they had already suggested it through their words, there was one more thing which made him sure. It was the other party's voice. This voice was from the person who was competing with him at the auction hall.

“Aren't you guys afraid that Tang Manor will deal with you? I'm a friend of Tang Manor,” Qing Shui smiled and said to the young man.

“Friend? Haha, stop blowing your own trumpet. I have no idea what means you used to save Tang Manor's Tang Chong but you're just a travelling physician. Earlier, at the Emperor City Auction Hall, Tang Manor was the one who paid, right? To think that a poor bloke like you would dare to think of being friends with Tang Manor,” The young man laughed. Even when he laughed, he was still exuding a hint of coldness.

“That's right. What's wrong with that? I'm friends with Tang Manor! Friendship is not measured by wealth.” Qing Shui deliberately made it sound as if he was puzzled.

“Don't you understand that their action just meant that all the debts between you and Tang Manor have been cleared? Friends? You think Tang Manor's friends are so cheap?” The young man said with disdain.

Qing Shui thought about it and could not help but agree. If it was not because of his potential it would really be hard for him to become friends with Tang Manor. It was the same in every society. If you don't have the ability, why would people want to become friends with you?

“You're killing me just because of this?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the young man, asking.

“Handover that antique, kneel down before me and I will forget about everything,” the young man looked at Qing Shui and said with a domineering tone.

Qing Shui looked at the young man and shook his head, “Why are there so many idiots in this world?”

As Qing Shui's words ended, the young man who was standing on the back of one of the Black Feather Crane dropped to his knees in Qing Shui's direction. Before Qing Shui had spoken, he had sent two silver needles flying, hitting the young man in his knees.

Do unto people what people do unto you. There was no need to be courteous toward people like this. They needed to be stomped down to their deaths.

Initially, the silver needles had not fully pierced into his knees but he already felt tremendous pain and could not help but let out a painful cry. However, when he dropped to his knees, his kneecaps came into contact with the Black Feather Crane's hardy back and they dug deeper into his knees, causing him to cry out in agony once again.

The kneecap is one of a person's most fragile and sensitive spots and there were many acupuncture points there. Now that his kneecaps were pierced by needles and especially when it was done by Qing Shui intentionally, the pain was simply unbearable. Moreover, after he had knelt down, they stabbed into his bones and bent inside his body, causing the pain to reach all the way to his marrow.

“Kill him! Kill him!”

The young man rolled on the Black Feather Crane's crying out in agony.

Three of the old men dashed out toward Qing Shui on the Black Feather Cranes. They were not weak but they were far from a match for the current Qing Shui. Qing Shui calmly took out the Soulshake Bell.

Ring......

That piercing sound rang out, causing one to feel as if it could penetrate through the roots of one's teeth as well as one's eardrums. Two of the three Peak Martial King Black Feather Cranes died immediately. The last remaining one went crazy. It was the one the young man was riding on.

Caught off guard, the one of the young man's leg was bitten off by the Black Feather Crane. The remaining old man, who had stayed behind, quickly saved the young man from the crane's mouth, killing it in fury.

The old man who was an elementary Martial Saint was able to easily deal with a Peak Martial King demonic beast....

Primordial Flame Ball!

Qing Shui wanted to try the prowess of his Primordial Flame Ball. Although the people before him were a bit weak, he could still give it a try. The Primordial Flame Ball quickly formed in his hands. Sensing the terrifying prowess of the Primordial Flame Ball, the few old men were stunned.

With this pause, they ended up being devoured by Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Ball.

This caused the two remaining old man and the young man who had lost one of his legs to panic. Their faces turned pale. This was too scary. The flame ball in Qing Shui's hand had burned two elementary Martial Saints, leaving not even ashes.

“Which clan are you guys from?” Qing Shui smiled, stepping into the air as he walked over.

Although Qing Shui had not thought of challenging the backing these people had for now, it would be good for him to know in case they came into contact in the future. He might be able to avoid some trouble.

The other party did not say a word, nor did they try to fight back.

Qing Shui once again garnered up a Primordial Flame Ball. Qing Shui was very satisfied with the prowess of this flame ball. It could even instantly kill people who were of the same level as him. Moreover, he also had the Twin Dragon Explosion, which could create a dark black hole with its explosion. Even those who were stronger than Qing Shui could be torn apart by the black hole and thus disappear.

The countenance of the three of them turned pale. They knew that they would definitely die today but they still held onto a hint of hope. “If I were to say it, would you let me go?” The young man bit his lips and said trembling. “You can't say it. We will die even if we do and we'll end up bringing down the entire clan,” one of the old men said firmly.

Pfft!

The old man who had spoke disappeared immediately, leaving behind an old man holding onto the young man. Otherwise, the young man would have fallen down to the ground.

Pfft!

The young man's head was smashed by the last remaining old man and Qing Shui also sent out another Primordial Flame Ball without any hesitation.

Nine Continents Steps!

He disappeared from this barren land!

Not long after Qing Clan left, the people from Wan Clan rushed over. When they saw the three dead Black Feather Cranes, they knew that the group must have been killed. A middle-aged man in the lead stood there, frowning.

“Two of the Black Feather Cranes died from their hearts exploding. There are no traces of them engaging in battle. It seems like they've been suppressed by the Qi of an expert and killed,” after taking a look, an old man said softly.

“Even an ordinary Peak Martial Saint would find it hard to use Qi to kill Peak Martial King demonic beasts.” The middle-aged man frowned, shaking his head.

“Go back and check who Young Master has offended. Let's go!” The middle-aged man frowned but there was no sign of grief on his face.

...

By this time, Qing Shui had already arrived in another city. However, he had no intention of staying. He wanted to get to Eastern Victory Divine Continent as soon as possible. The journey was not short and even with the current Fire Bird and Nine Continents Steps, it would still take a very long time, at least half a year or more. Moreover, even if he had reached the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, he still needed to head to the eastmost point of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent.

When it was dark, Qing Shui found that he had once again arrived in the wilderness between two cities. Looking at the time, he directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui could not even be bothered to set up his tent. After he had stayed long enough in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would continue on his way straightaway, even if it was at night.

The moment he entered, Qing Shui picked up the Spirit Gathering Lamp.

It felt very heavy and gave off a strong aura. This gave him a comfortable feeling. The only thing was that Qing Shui felt that this Spirit Gathering Lamp was very tattered and old.

Temper!

Qing Shui started to temper it but before he did, he instinctively looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Spirit Gathering Lamp！

It was an ancient piece and the user could increase the spiritual energy of all tamed beasts which were engaged in battle, causing the attack prowess of the beast tamer's skills to increase. The increase was related to its grade. Passive treasure, zero energy expenditure!

It was currently at grade zero!

Qing Shui had not expected this to be the same as the Spirit Gathering Lamp he knew of. The only thing which he found regretful was that its grade was too low. But thinking about it, if its grade was high, just the powerful spiritual energy it exuded would let people feel that it was no ordinary item. Therefore, he should be happy that it was at grade zero.

Usually, the time required for him to temper something, to bring it from grade zero to grade one, was very short, therefore Qing Shui did not wish to waste any time. He quickly went through one round. With the time ratio in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal increased greatly, he hoped that by the time he had reached the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, the Spirit Gathering Lamp would reach a good grade.

He did not know if it was because his abilities had increased or if there were other reasons. Now, Qing Shui could temper each of these treasures for twenty times daily!

During the process of tempering, a faint dark green glow was emitted by the Spirit Gathering Lamp. However, as it was still blocked by the impurities on the surface, only hints of green light could be seen. Just by looks alone, it was hard to relate this to a treasure.

848 - Chapter 848 - The Person Who Humiliates, Often Receives Humiliation

After tempering it twenty times in a row, Qing Shui then tempered the Soulshake Bell, Demon Binding Ropes and even the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. Qing Shui didn't know about the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and he knew that it was impossible for him to know of all such treasures. Therefore, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb should be a treasure of a similar type to the Demon Binding Ropes and Soulshake Bell. However, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb not only needed to be leveled up, it would also need to be tempered with some powerful poison.

After tempering these items, he went to where the plum blossoms were to practice Taichi for an hour. After the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up to the seventh heavenly layer, there were twice as many plum blossoms as before.

The area of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was quite wide. This was an area which belonged to him alone. It could not be said to be very big but its length and width of 10,000 meters was considered quite good. Moreover, this place was a rich wonderland.

Very quickly, a month passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

This day, Qing Shui was tempering the Spirit Gathering Lamp as usual. On the eighth attempt, a glow which was many times brighter than before lit up. This flow was very familiar to him.

When the Soulshake Bell and Demon Binding Ropes leveling up to a higher grade, they had also released such a brilliant light.

Qing Shui held back his curiosity and finished up with the remaining twelve rounds of tempering. He then looked at the Spirit Gathering Lamp which looked like a layer of impurities had been removed. Although it still did not appear to be spotlessly clean of impurities, compared to before it was a tremendous change. It now appeared very dignified and pure.

He looked toward it with his Heavenly Vision Technique once again.

Spirit Gathering Lamp！

It was an ancient piece and the user could increase the spiritual energy of all tamed beasts which were engaged in battle, causing the attack prowess of the beast tamer's skills to increase. The increase was related to its grade. Passive treasure, zero energy expenditure!

At grade one, there were slight changes!

It took him a month to bring it to grade one, which meant that it would take at least three months to reach grade two and one year to reach grade three. Qing Shui could make this estimation just by looking at the Soulshake Bell and Demon Binding Ropes. It was all good now. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up to the seventh heavenly layer and compared to before, he would be able to save half the time required.

If not for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, with such a high expenditure for time, even a Martial Saint with 1,000 years of lifespan would not have enough time!

Qing Shui brought the Fire Bird and Thunderous Beast to a spacious area in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Given that the realm now had a length and width of twenty li, this space he had was still considerably big. In the future, he would not have to worry about having no space to store any of the good things he may come across.

He then let the Fire Bird and Thunderous Beast perform the Nether Fireball and Thunderbolt. When that pitch-black fireball and purplish Thunderbolt appeared, Qing Shui was stunned. He looked at the Spirit Gathering Lamp in his hand in a daze.

Earlier, in order to know clearly the prowess of the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Qing Shui had sensed the prowess of both the Fire Bird and Thunderous Beast before he had started tempering. Therefore, after it had reached grade one, he could not wait to try it out to see if there has been any changes to their attacks.

He had not expected that the results would be so powerful!

About 10% of the prowess of magic was increased...

Thinking about it, Qing Shui smiled. The Spirit Gathering Lamp he knew of was a bit useless. If it wasn't at the highest grade, there was basically not much effect. However, to think that for this Spirit Gathering Lamp, the prowess was already so great when it was just at grade one.

This was the power that a treasure should have. It was now all good. By the time he arrived at the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, the prowess of the Spirit Gathering Lamp would definitely be very great. More importantly, his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be treated as a magic treasure box while others could only hold it in their hands if they were to used it.

Having seen the prowess of the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Qing Shui was beyond happy. His trip to the Central Continent was not wasted. Not only could the Spirit Gathering Lamp increase the attacking prowess of the Thunderous Beast's Thunderbolt and Violet Lightning Strike, it could also strengthen the additional effects the attacks brought, such as being able to reduce the target's speed, reaction and sensing abilities faster than before. It could also increase the duration of the paralyzing effect. When the Spirit Gathering Lamp's grade increased, its prowess would be even more powerful.

Qing Shui then tested the attacks of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. However, there was no difference from before its grade had increased. He also did not notice much change to the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies or Jade Emperor Queen Bee. It seemed like it was only effective toward magic.

This time around, the slight increase in the grade of the Spirit Gathering Lamp gave Qing Shui great hope. He thought about how he could crush his opponents just by relying on the Thunderous Beast alone.

...

Two months later, Qing Shui stood on the streets of the last city in the east of the Central Continent. He was planning to stay here for a day before going through that barren land which stretched for who knows how far and then head for the Eastern Victory Divine Continent.

There was another reason Qing Shui decided to stop by. It was because this city was known as the Sky City!

Sky City!

This was an existence that was in the same circle as the Demon Gate, Dragon Emperor Mountain and Tang Manor. However, he did not know why the city was called the Sky City. Could it be that faction was also called the Sky City?

Or was it because the faction was located in the Sky City?

Or was it a coincidence that both names were the same?

Qing Shui was regretting that he had not asked Tang Wude the reason behind this.

The location of the Sky City was very high. This could be said to be a city located in the high plains. This huge city was also very mysterious. It was taller than the surrounding area by 10,000 meters. In Qing Shui's mind, this was a city located on a plateau.

The Sky City was extraordinarily prosperous. It was not affected by the fact that it was on a plateau. There was no feeling of being oxygen deprived but rather, it felt as if the spiritual energy was stronger than other places. This was the city where there were the most interactions between the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and Central Continent. Unless people flew past it, they would all need to pass by this Sky City.

Qing Shui stopped a beast carriage and headed for the biggest restaurant in the area. He had many questions and thus a restaurant was a good place for him to head to....

Octagon Inn！

Looking at this name, Qing Shui smiled. He had come across many restaurants and inns but there were not many whose names were able to interest him. The Earthly Paradise which Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had run in the past was one whose name had interested him. He had also came across a few of them later on, one of which was Hundred Flowers Inn but it was a pity that it was a brothel.

Looking at the Octagon Inn, Qing Shui could not help but think of the Four Seas Inn. Places which dared to put up a signboard similar to this tended to be managed by a powerful faction, just like the Emperor City Auction Hall in the Central Continent, as well as those places which dared to use the names of the city directly.

“I wonder if this Octagon Inn has any relation to the Sky City?” Qing Shui smiled and walked in.

The Octagon Inn took up a very large piece of land and it was also very tall. It was a nine storey building, with each storey being over ten meters. It was looked as luxurious as a palace, with the entire building a jade blue color. There were eight corners to the building, facing eight directions, giving the Octagon Inn an air of nobility and dominance.

The Octagon Inn had a long dark red colored carpet which stretched out very far. All the people who passed through the building were all dressed in silk and satin as the aura exuded by the Octagon Inn which would keep poor people away.

Of course, there were also exceptions, for example, people who had strong powers. The Octagon Inn would not stop anyone from entering but upon entering, one must be able to pay. It would be a joke if the person were to dine and dash. There were not many people who would be able to stay safe after an attempt to dine and dash.

Qing Shui had a dignified appearance, wearing a pure while Lunar Silk Garment which made him look even taller. As he walked, there was an indescribable rhythm and he entered the Octagon Inn with an expression that was that of great ease.

“Sir, is there anything I can help you with?” A pleasant young female voice rang out.

Qing Shui turned to see a lady wearing a uniform, smiling.

“I want a room and food!”

“Which level do you plan to stay at?” The lady smiled and asked.

“Oh? Is there a difference?”

“It costs a hundred gold taels daily to stay in the first storey. With each increasing storey, the price doubles. Of course, the higher the storey you stay in, the better the quality provided and the service is better as well,” the lady smiled and explained it simply.

Even Qing Shui, who was never concerned about money, could not help but lament at how the place was a money depleting den, although he could smell the intoxicating fragrance of food and see the comfortable environment on the first storey. The customer service was also very good, giving one the feeling that one was above all other people. Moreover, coming here was representative of one's identity.

Qing Shui did not know if it was because of the faction behind the Octagon Inn. And what services did they provide?

Women's charms should not be the reason these people come here. Those who could afford to come here could be said to not be lacking in women. Of course, there was the exception of top notch beauties since there were too few of them around. Therefore, this was not a possibility.

Staying one day on the ninth storey cost 25,600 gold taels!

“I'd like to stay on the ninth storey for a day. Are there any unique features on the ninth storey?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“There would be an elementary Martial Saint beauty who would accompany you for a drink. However, this is on the condition that she is agreeable. Moreover, it would not exceed 15 minutes.” The lady smiled and said.

Martial Saint beauty's accompanying him for a drink?

This innovation...

Qing Shui was stunned. Even though the person would only accompany for a short while and it was on the condition that she was agreeable to it, this was the first time he had heard of such a thing. After all, a Martial Saint would be a brilliant existence no matter where one was. Moreover, it was one who was young and beautiful.

“Sir, if you were to decide on the ninth floor, Miss Feng Wu would definitely join you for a drink.” The waitress smiled and said.

“Are there many people who stay on the ninth floor?” Qing Shui looked up and asked.

“There are!” The waitress smiled and said.

“How many Martial Saint young ladies there are in Octagon Inn who join guests for a drink?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. How could a beautiful a beautiful Martial Saint be here to accompany men who stank of money for a drink? Although there would be no skin contact, this was something that was almost impossible. Moreover, she would be treated as an esteemed guest no matter where she went with her status as a Martial Saint. Unless there were other reasons, those men who were powerful would probably not leave her alone.

These doubts made Qing Shui really want to meet this lady called Feng Wu.

“Only Miss Feng Wu is a Martial Saint.” The lady smiled and answered.

“Then is she able to cope?” Qing Shui continued to ask.

“That's why she makes the decision if she wants to join the guest for a drink and only 15 minutes for each guest at most.” The lady seemed to be reminding Qing Shui that he could not blame anyone even if there was no one to accompany him even if he had spent the money. The person can only blame himself for not being handsome.

Qing Shui headed up with the waitress after everything was decided. Even he would not be able to spend over 20,000 gold taels a day. Although he had quite a lot of silver notes and other jewels, he would not be able to handle spending money like this.

It seemed like he was still considered poor. Looking at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he decided to throw in money whenever he gets his hand on some in the future...

849 - Chapter 849 - Level One Spirit Gathering Lamp, Sky City, Octagon Inn

Qing Shui followed the waitress and slowly ascended to the upper floors. Along the way, he realized that the business model of the Octagon Inn was significantly different than the other inns he had visited. The lowest cultivation base of the waitresses was Xiantian and yet all of them were young and beautiful. Nevertheless, the waitresses were sufficient to satisfy the vanity and psychological needs of most martial warriors and wealthy merchants.

The architectural style and the atmosphere of the Octagon Inn was more or less similar to the other inns. However, Octagon Inn was a bit unique, in the sense that the waitresses assigned on each floor were different. The higher the floor level, the stronger the waitress would become and they would be progressively prettier than the previous floors.

As he climbed the floors slowly, he also noticed that each level was almost 70% occupied by patrons. Based on that alone, the profit of the Octagon Inn for one day would be immeasurable. Fortunately, the expenses on the food and utilities of the inn were considered modest. If they didn't contribute part of the profits to the improvement of their service quality, it would be difficult to maintain their business in the long term.

The area of each floor had also become progressively smaller. The higher the floor level, the fewer the number the patrons would be. The number of patrons decreased considerably starting from the sixth floor. The seventh floor had fewer than hundred patrons and the eighth floor had less than twenty. On the ninth floor, there were only three people.........

“Perhaps some of them are inside the private rooms.” Qing Shui thought.

Qing Shui chose a room close to the corner where he could overlook the scenery outside from the windows. Moreover, he chose the room because it was significantly brighter than the other rooms.

“Please wait for a moment, sir. We will serve the dishes shortly. I will inform Miss Huang Wu and check on her schedule.” The waitress showed a smile before she left the room for her duties.

Feeling bored, Qing Shui decided to check around the room. The area of the living room was about a hundred square meters, where it had access to the bathroom, kitchen and two bedrooms. The entire room was filled with a refreshing air and there was no dust to be seen. The floors and the walls were all white, giving the room an impression of purity and holiness.

Knock knock knock!

“Come in!” Qing Shui commanded.

As the door opened, eight waitresses wearing neat uniforms entered in succession, each carrying eight smaller dishes on their trays. The dishes looked appetizing, with the delicious aroma filling the room within seconds.

Eight waitresses each with eight dishes, totalling to about 64 dishes altogether..........

Would he be able to finish everything? The staggering amount of dishes wasn't strange at all when Qing Shui realized the amount of money he had paid for this room. After the waitresses had left, Qing Shui sat down in front of a long end table without touching the dishes. There were two pairs of chopsticks in front of the dishes as well.

After the time to burn a stick of incense had passed, Qing Shui finally picked up his chopsticks to begin his feast. Just when he was about to eat the food....

Knock knock knock!

Someone knocked on the door.

“Come in!” said Qing Shui as he put down his chopsticks.

The door opened and a came in a beautiful woman. Qing Shui could tell that she was Huang Wu simply by her aura. She seemed quite young despite her tall, seductive figure, which could not be overlooked even with a black stylish dress draping her body.

Her brows were curved like the sickle of a new moon and her lashes curled and elongated, which complemented her pretty eyes, as if she was smiling, albeit subtly. The straight bridge of her nose was the centerpiece of her delicate face and there was a hint of individuality on her pouty red lips, in contrast to her smooth skin which was as white as snow.

However, there was something else emitting from her body - a strange aura that felt quite forceful to him!

Her cultivation techniques were of the metal element!

“Are you not going to invite me to sit down?” The woman noticed Qing Shui staring at her but without a shred of excitement or eroticism. From the beginning, his expression was as calm as the serene waters, which ironically caused her heart to skip a beat.

She had a pleasant voice that could sooth the hearts of those who heard it. Realizing his manners, Qing Shui stood up and gave a warm smile as he said, “Please, sit down!”

Huang Wu was startled after she found herself developing an interest in this young man. She knew he was different from the first moment she saw him. Even though she couldn't feel his true strength, she could still tell how strong he was based on her intuition.

Qing Shui was actually shocked as well. She was a Grade Five Martial Saint..... Which was the same as Di Chen. He also found it odd that a woman of such strength would work here as a hostess to entertain male guests.

“Miss, why do you choose to work here despite possessing such ability?” Qing Shui was curious. If she needed money, she could easily acquire it from the countless admirers in the city. Moreover, she might be someone with an influential status, otherwise she would not be able to stay here without any problems.

Maybe she had the support of a powerful force behind the Octagon Inn?

“Do you think I am shameless for doing so?” The woman asked softly as she smiled at him. However, Qing Shui was still unmoved by her charm.

“No, I don't. There's no difference between nobility nor humility in life. We are, however, all born in different classes,” Qing Shui replied as he shook his head gently.

“Then you are saying that I'm shameless.”

“I only said there's no nobleness and lowliness in life. Perhaps you are looking down on everything you've done?” Qing Shui looked at the beautiful woman, yet he could never bring himself to be swayed by her appearance nor her behavior....

“Alright, let's not talk about that anymore. Let's talk about something more cheerful.” The woman beamed.

“Sure. Do you know the origins of the name 'Sky City'?” asked Qing Shui without hesitation. He didn't have much time, so naturally, he decided to retrieve as much relevant information as he could from her.

“Actually, there's no clear explanation on that. Some say that the city occupies an extremely high ground, almost to the point of touching the sky. Thus, the 'Sky City' was adapted. Others say that there's a small inner city located at the highest peak of the city, which is ironically known as the 'Sky City' as well. In the end, the entire city was renamed as the 'Sky City',” the woman said without rushing her words.

“This Sky City should be the same powerful city I was told about!” Qing Shui murmured, as if he was talking to himself.

Half an hour had passed. The woman didn't intend to leave yet, so Qing Shui picked up the wine and poured a cup for her. Then he poured himself some as well.

“I see that you're quite powerful. Have you ever thought about looking for a powerful advocate?” The pretty woman swivelled her cup for a while before pursing her lips to drink the wine.

Qing Shui picked up his cup and drank the wine as well. Then he lowered his head and squinted his eyes for a brief second. The woman couldn't see his face clearly when he had lowered his head but if she did, she would have seen the coldness in his eyes. Qing Shui, however, maintained his smile and replied in a soft tone.

“You mean an advocate like you? You seem alright but not strong enough,” replied Qing Shui. His eyes seemed a little bit colder than earlier.

“Of course I'm not strong enough. But I can introduce you to a powerful force. If you are willing, you will get all the money, skills, medicinal pills and women of your choosing. How about it?”

“I might be inexperienced but I still have some knowledge about the powerful forces in the Central Continent. May I know what kind of 'powerful force' you meant earlier? At least you can tell me that, right?” said Qing Shui as he looked at the beautiful woman with slight anticipation.

“We are from the Marionette Sect,” the woman said in a calm tone while flashing a smile to Qing Shui.

“So the drug you slipped in was to nurture me as a marionette for your sect.” Qing Shui turned to the woman and locked his terrifying aura to suppress her movement.

“You are actually unaffected?” Her face turned pale as she stared at Qing Shui with a surprised expression.

Qing Shui knew exactly why she had approached him - she was not simply a woman who was employed to entertain guests but a woman to select marionettes for the Marionette Sect. Her goal was to find those with decent cultivation through a reliable network before marking her targets. Regardless how much those wealthy traders or merchants paid to see her, she would not entertain them, as they were unsuitable to become a marionette for her sect.

Qing Shui was no stranger to the term 'marionette'. Marionettes were divided into various categories or realms. The lowest realm would be those of a walking corpse with high defenses refined from drugs and potions, unsusceptible to the sharp edge of a blade. However, this type of marionette would lack the basic intelligence of a human being, replaced with a basic instinct to attack until the brain or the heart had been struck or crushed. Marionettes of this type were immune to the sensation of pain from broken arms or legs. The power they could unleash was limited to 30% of their overall strength.

The next level of marionettes would maintain their basic yet elementary intelligence, as they would possess the basic instinct to evade deadly attacks. The power they could unleash would be limited to half of their overall strength.

As the level of the marionettes progressed, the limitation to their strength would decrease and they would be able to restore a progressive amount of intelligence. The highest level of marionettes were rumored to be different, as they could unleash power a few times stronger than their overall ability. Not only would they become increasingly stronger than a mighty demonic beast, they would behave like an ordinary human with a functioning intelligence capable of processing complex thoughts.

In any case, the acts of the Marionette Sect were still unbelievably terrifying. They could be considered an elite sect, much more formidable than those skilled in utilizing poison. The Marionette Sect was more or less similar to those sects that specialized in beast taming - a beast tamer's goal was to tame demonic beasts, while the goal of the Marionette Sect was to control a human being. Demonic beasts were no exception to the Marionette Sect, albeit rare, as these beasts could become marionette beasts after a successful nurturing of their mind and body.

Moreover, marionettes have a time limit to function as they were intended. After a certain amount of time, marionettes must consume a special medicinal pill that allows the continuous control of their state of mind. In spite of that, a marionette of a higher level would be able to retaliate as they possessed a stronger state of mind but would not be able to dispel the control of a marionette master completely.

“Why did you target me?” Qing Shui observed the woman. She was as beautiful as a blooming flower but her heart was as venomous as a poisonous scorpion. Qing Shui would have never expected her to be such a woman from the first glance. Truly, one could never judge someone solely by their appearance!

“No matter. If I knew this would happen, I would have slipped a greater amount of drugs into your wine. I didn't think you would possess such terrifying power. Why did we choose you? Because your body is very suitable to become the 'Nine Yang Marionette King'. I have already contacted the Grand Elder. Soon the Old Ancestor will nurture you to become the strongest marionette king the world will ever know.” The woman spoke at a casual pace, undisturbed by Qing Shui's demeanor.

“I can kill you easily right now, do you believe that?” Qing Shui looked at her with a perplexed expression, confused as to why the woman was still confident despite his threat.

“It's too late now!” She shook her head and fled.

The door suddenly burst open, followed by an old man entering the room.

Qing Shui felt goosebumps as soon as he saw the abrupt appearance of the old man. All he could think of was to escape from this room as soon as possible. But before he could, the room suddenly felt like a torrid purgatory as he became increasingly uncomfortable. However, it was still bearable as the suffocating sensation was considerably weaker than that of the woman in the crystal coffin.

In addition, his spiritual energy had become remarkably stronger after the incident with the woman in the crystal coffin, which was why he was able to endure the suffocating force of his opponent despite his current strength.

And that begged the question: What was the highest power a Peak Martial Saint could possess?

The strength of ten stars was essentially an enlightenment towards the Martial Emperor but that was just it, an enlightenment. He couldn't sense the power of this Grand Elder of the Marionette Sect but he could tell that he wasn't a Martial Emperor. However, this old man was undoubtedly far stronger than Qing Shui currently was.

The Grand Elder of the Marionette Sect.... Seemed like in every supreme sect exists at least one extraordinary martial warrior. Only when Qing Shui had reached a higher platform did he realize there were other stronger existences in this world.

When he was a Xiantian warrior back then, all he could see was other significantly stronger Xiantian martial warriors. If he didn't manage to reach a certain realm of cultivation, he would never cross his path with any powerful martial warriors at all. As he gained his power progressively, the stronger ones would begin to emerge, much to his chagrin. If he were to come here with the strength of a Xiantian, he would have never realized the existence of a stronger force, nor he would cross his path with them. Just like this Octagon Inn, he would never be able to ascend to the ninth floor, as that privilege would be stripped from him immediately.

850 - Chapter 850 - Marionette Sect, Nine Yang Marionette King

“Grand Elder, today's the lucky day. We have finally found the man with the legendary 'Nine Yang Golden Body',” The woman named Huang Wu said to the old man in a respectful tone.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, quickly raised his cautiousness and carefully observed the old man. He couldn't pinpoint the old man's exact age but the geezer was certainly old, as evidenced by his withering appearance. The old man was also wearing a full set of plain clothes - the simplest, most common clothes in the market - over his moderately thin body. In spite of his appearance, the old man's eyes were gleaming with a bizarre mannerism - it was weird and perplexing.

When Qing Shui saw the old man's cane, he froze. That was the Dragon-Headed Cane, if not very similar to the one kept in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There wasn't any obvious difference in terms of their appearances, so for Qing Shui, the canes were of the same kind.

The old man snapped his attention to Qing Shui and revealed a grin. His eyes were transfixed on Qing Shui as he said, “Haha, this is great. I've been searching for 300 years for the legendary Nine Yang Golden Body and was about to give up, until you showed up to our doorstep. Thank the Heavens for treating me so well.”

“Nine Yang Golden Body?” This was the second time Qing Shui heard of this term that was supposedly a type of special constitution of a human body. However, he was extremely bewildered because he had heard two different terms to this constitution. In the case of the Marionette Sect, it was the 'Nine Yang Golden Body'. For the outsiders, it wasn't the Nine Yang but the body of 'Nine Yin' Instead.

Qing Shui was essentially a marionette to this old man - a marionette that could potentially become the Nine Yang Marionette King.

The lower levelled marionettes were more or less walking corpses but they were not dead entirely, as their bodily functions, like the heart, were still intact - all except the brain. In other words, the brain was dead, thus rendering the marionette the incapability of utilizing the basic cognitive functions. Marionettes of lower levels would always display such behavior and as such, the chances of retaliation would be extremely low.

The 'Nine Yang Golden Body' was said to be the strongest constitution amongst the other types of constitution for a marionette in the Marionette Sect. Moreover, whoever could obtain such person of said constitution would be able to reach the top level with just the control of the Body, thus achieving the greatest dream a marionette master could strive for. Should they achieve the process of nurturing a marionette to become the Nine Yang Marionette King, the influence and power of the Marionette Sect would never be underestimated ever again.

The old man maintained his gaze on Qing Shui while shivering with an overwhelming sense of excitement.

Qing Shui's first instinct was to escape quickly as he clearly had no confidence in winning against this old man. In the presence of absolute power, everything was futile. He feared that he wouldn't be able to kill his opponent even with the deadly forces of his Primordial Flame Ball and Poison Weapons. So the only realistic way was to run when he had the chance to.

Fortunately for Qing Shui, he wasn't as helpless as he was during the time he faced the woman in the crystal coffin. Last time, his powers and body were confined and restricted, so he wasn't able to retaliate or move his muscles. So while he had the freedom to move this time, he decided to think of ways to escape this predicament as soon as possible.

“Enough. Don't even think of escaping, because you can't. If you try anything, I will make sure you suffer the consequence of doing so,” said the old man as he curved a sly smile on his face.

“Such confidence? Then this Octagon Inn must be the front of your Marionette Sect!” Qing Shui laughed.

“And you're still able to laugh? You're right, this Octagon Inn is one of the many outposts of the Marionette Sect. All these years, this outpost had acquired a lot of decent marionettes for our sect.” The old man spoke with pride, as if using the Octagon Inn as a bait to capture potential marionettes was the greatest idea the Marionette Sect ever had.

Qing Shui gathered up all his power within the body and raised his spiritual energy to the maximum. His hand shivered for a moment, then with a quick movement, he shot out ten poisonous Ten Thousand Coldsteel Needles toward his opponents instantaneously!

Petal Rain Under The Skies!

At the same time, Qing Shui exerted his force on his feet and released the Mighty Elephant Stomp!

In a mere second, Qing Shui instantly fell to the lower floors - from the ninth floor to the ground floor - like an 'atomic bomb' of a tremendous force. He was able to escape swiftly in the midst of chaos in the Octagon Inn.

Nine Continents Steps!

After Qing Shui had managed to escape through the use of the Nine Continents Steps, the entire Octagon Inn began to collapse instantaneously, killing the unfortunate souls unwittingly caught in the crumbling of the building. The patrons were consisted of men from the supreme aristocratic clans and wealthy merchants, so Qing Shui didn't feel pity when most of them had died. Those who were able to escape were people of martial cultivators. While some of them were fine, most of them were injured from the falling debris.

The thought of using the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles to inflict heavy damage on the old man didn't cross his mind but the needles were sufficient to block against the Grand Elder's assault, allowing a small window of time to escape from the predicament.

The old man and the woman quickly dashed outwards, hovering in mid-air as they scanned the area below with attentive eyes. However, no matter where they looked, they just couldn't seem to find the silhouette of that young man. Realizing something was wrong, they quickly glanced at the heap of debris below their feet.

“He should be here. Why can't I feel his aura?” The old man ordered his men to remove the debris with haste. Even if they had to dig up the soil below three feet, they must find him - dead or alive.

Unbeknownst to the old man, Qing Shui had already escaped ten thousand li away from the scene through his Nine Continents Steps. He immediately mounted on the Fire Bird without hesitation and flew as far as he could. This incident in addition to the one with the woman in the crystal coffin had made him realize the great disparity between his power and that of his opponents. The road to the top of the martial arts world was still quite far.

He could initiate a split-second kill if he were to fight against martial warriors of the same level. But in the scenario against a higher levelled opponent, it would be difficult as the disparity of strength was too great. If he were to combat against the old man alone, he might be able to land a few hits. However, that thought immediately vanished when he sensed a tremendous amount of strength emitting from the old man's body. He wouldn't be able to win anyway, so without a second thought, he chose to escape.

Against the old man alone, Qing Shui might have half a chance of winning, especially if he used the Thunderous Beast's Violet Lightning Strike and his own Divinity Protection. The Divinity Protection may prove to be ineffective should he clash with the old man but if the Violet Lightning Strike was able to show an effect, then the old man would surely die.

Power, he needed to gain more power!

At that moment, Qing Shui found himself wanting more power, his desire grew stronger the more he felt helpless. If he could break through the Seventh Heavenly Layer of his Ancient Strengthening Technique, killing the old fool would be a piece of cake.......

Qing Shui hads currently reached an area of wasteland that stretched toward the path of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. He finally felt at ease as he rode on his Fire Bird, despite the subtle nervousness during his focus to escape the grasp of the old man. He wasn't too worried, because he knew he could escape for safety and destroy the Octagon Inn at the same time.

.........

At the same time, the Grand Elder of the 'Octagon Inn' was on the verge of going mad. He released his anger at the mountain-pile of debris, feeling dejected as ever...........

A number of old men and sect members stood behind the Grand Elder with frowns on their faces. They were so close in snatching a marionette of the Nine Yang Golden Body and now they had lost the chance.

.........

Qing Shui kept his eyes on his surroundings before affirming the safety of his current position. He urged his Fire Bird to fly as fast as possible as the sky began to light up brightly, indicating the current hour to be afternoon. Due to his quick reaction and swiftness, he had managed to lose the pursuers from the Marionette Sect completely.

He didn't expect the Grand Elder to reveal his own constitution as the NIne Yang Golden Body, much less possessing a body of extraordinary power too. Qing Shui didn't think he was born with the Nine Yang Golden Body but an outcome of an illusion wrought by the cultivation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

He shook his head and dispersed the confusing thoughts. He didn't care if he had the Nine Yang Golden Body or not, nothing felt satiated unless he had the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as well as everything he had owned until now. If only he had the opportunity to gain an immense power, he would be able to reach the heights of the entire continents in the world as he had dreamed of. By then, he could do whatever he wanted and do the things he had been wanting to do.

He had been running relentlessly for the whole day. It wasn't until the sky had turned dark that Qing Shui finally took the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as his haven, Qing Shui felt happy as this place was private space of absolute safety. When he was inside, he had practically spent 100 days or three months, doing absolutely everything to strengthen his cultivation and artifacts. Moreover, a lot of things could change within three months but in reality, Qing Shui had only spent six hours of real time strengthening techniques and his power.

He also took some time to temper some artifacts!

After a lengthy period, the Spirit Gathering Lamp had reached Grade Three!

The Spirit Gathering Lamp: An ancient artifact that could allow the user to increase the spiritual power of their demonic beasts engaged in a battle, thus increasing the attacking prowess of the demonic beasts. Moreover, the increase was in correlation to the realm of the grade. A passive artifact with zero energy consumption, the lamp was now in Grade Three, which had further increased the efficiency of its usage.

Qing Shui was particularly pleased with the 30% increase to the demonic beasts' powers. Even though the speed of the advancement was comparably different than before and the time required to level up seemed longer, that had little effect on his pleasant mood. As long as the progress remained on the steady path, everything would be fine.

Soulshake Bell: Grade Seven. The Soulshake Bell had a superb effect that would be extremely formidable against most demonic beast. There would also be an absolute hit on demonic beasts of Peak Martial King. If death was not meant to be, then they would certainly be crippled. The bell has an extraordinary effect on Martial Saints as well.

Demon Binding Ropes: Grade Six. The ropes could overcome powerful opponents of greater strength easily.

Qing Shui hadn't been using the Demon Binding Ropes for quite a while, so he wasn't sure what kind of power the ropes could possess for now. The further the realm, the longer the time required for the upgrade would be. Speaking of upgrade, it has been a while since the Soulshake Bell and the Demon Binding Ropes hadn't achieve a breakthrough.

The speed of upgrade of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and the Spirit Gathering Lamp seemed a little bit slower. Regardless, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was now in the Grade Four - the best among the other weapons!

Despite the increase to its battle prowess, the time required for the upgrade was uncertain. However, one thing's for certain - the magical treasure has the ability to nurture a person to a powerful warrior once the artifact had reached the final realm. In extreme cases, a magical treasure could even bring forth a destruction to the world.

If he didn't have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the realm of the magical treasure may require a longer period of time to break through. But when he thought about the immense power the magical treasure could potentially achieve, he didn't mind waiting even for a few more years as he was quite confident that his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could hasten the process without a hitch.

Talisman Drawing!

The drawing of the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger] and the 'Realm of Drawing Bones' was just on an elementary level. There was still a long way to go despite the potential growth of his drawing. Luckily, he still had an ample time to advance his drawings, so the only problem he had was the accumulation of time. If he continued to put a constant effort to his drawings, he would eventually yield a great success.

.........

Qing Shui continued his way to the east the next day. With a lot of free time on his hands, he decided to look at the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger] and the [Poison Scripture] while mounted on his Fire Bird through the long dull journey. He would also ponder over a few things sometimes. As he had been busy for the past few days, he left practically left no room to think some things through.

He didn't need to ponder over some matters purposely as everything had happened according to his will. Moreover, he had no choice and most times he was required to act as quickly as he could. After he had calmed himself down, the first thing that popped into his mind was the matters involving his romance.

Qing Shui felt quite troubled thinking about his relationships with his wives. He had never doubted himself as someone who was extremely possessive with the ladies. He couldn't give up on them, yet he clearly understood that he shouldn't be promiscuous with any women he met. Falling in love was easy, as feelings could develop in a mere few seconds. It would be hard to get along with each other over time but it would be way harder to forget about someone he truly loved. The worst part about any relationship was getting along with a few exceptional women, as it would be the hardest situation a man could face in his lifetime.

In any case, the ladies had practically never asked him to love them solely or even pester him with that matter. They didn't even limit the number of women he could love either.......

Perhaps this was the custom in the World of the Nine Continents. Even though all men and women were considered equal, men were allowed to wed multiples times and have numerous wives but no one would hear the news of a woman having multiple husbands. The reason may have to do with the majority of martial warriors being male. Essentially 90% of men had dominated the martial arts scene in the World of the Nine Continents.

After the time was almost right, he recalled his Fire Bird.

Nine Continents Steps!

He had to use the Nine Continents Steps once every single day despite this technique being weaker than before due to the improved speed of his Fire Bird.

Qing Shui always knew something was different but he couldn't explain what exactly had changed.

Suddenly, Qing Shui glanced down at the Nine Continent Boots on his feet!

851 - Chapter 851 - Nine Yang Golden Body, Confounded Retreat

Qing Shui put his focus on the Nine Continent Boots. He felt that this time around, his Nine Continent Boots was very different from how it used to be but he could not find the words to describe it. However, very quickly, he used the Heavenly Vision Technique on the Nine Continent Boots.

The Nine Continent Boots, increases speed to become twice as fast, reducing energy expenditure greatly. Those below Martial Emperor level are unable to inflict any damage on it and it comes with the battle technique, Nine Continent Steps.

Nine Continent Steps: Use the Nine Continent Boots to activate the Nine Continents Steps. The user will immediately travel 200,000 li in a straight line. It could also allow one to control the target location up to 100,000 li away with their mind. It was currently at level two and had gone through some slight leveling up and could be used twice a day.

Prerequisite: Martial Saint level!

“Mmm, the Nine Continents Steps has levelled up, it's now at level two!” Qing Shui could not help but exclaimed happily. In the past, after seeing the description of the Nine Continent Boots which said that the Nine Continents Steps could level up but had not after so long, Qing Shui no longer placed much hope in it. However, to think that it had leveled up now. And the distance was increased to be twice as long as before. Qing Shui was elated, especially now that he could use it twice a day and he could control the distance as well. Otherwise, he would always end up exceeding where he was intending to go and it would be very depressing...

Being able to use the Nine Continents Steps twice would mean that he would be able to travel further than what the Fire Bird could travel at its greatest speed. Most importantly, Qing Shui was now given another lifeline. It took only a moment to activate the Nine Continents Steps. As long as he was not suddenly locked down with the spirit energy of powerful experts, he would be fine.

The Nine Continents Steps at the second level allowed him to travel 200,000 li away twice. Then at level three, level four... Who knew how many levels the Nine Continent Boots could advance to? Qing Shui didn't know if it would reach level nine, ten or even fifteen but regardless, it was already considered extremely powerful. In the future, if he were to travel 100,000 or 200,000 li away, he would only need to think of it and move slightly. After having leveled up, the Nine Continent Boots were much more powerful than before.

When good things came, they came one after another. When unfortunate things came, no one would be able to fend them off. Sometimes, good events could turn into unfortunate events and the contrary was true as well. Opportunities usually came accompanied by danger.

Nine Continents Steps!

Qing Shui once again used the Nine Continents Steps. This was the second time he was using it in the same day. The feeling of being able to do so was exhilarating. Considering the previous use, he was now 400,000 li away.

400,000 li... This would be the equivalent of circling five times around the Earth in his previous life (the equator is about 80,000 li). Now, in the world of the nine continents, it would only be a short percentage of the distance between each continent. This went to show how big the world of the nine continents was.

He would not longer need to feel scared of having anyone on his tail. Although he had not seen the legendary Moonlight Treasure Box and Shrinking Ruler but even something as powerful as the Nine Continent Boots would probably be considered a low level divine artifact.

Maybe, if the Nine Continent Boots were to level up and could be used over ten times daily, he might really be able to travel between continents with them. Just the thought of that alone made Qing Shui very agitated. The vast world of the nine continents, with countless dangers. There were not many people who could really travel the world of the nine continents freely. However, the time it would take for one to do so was really discouraging.

Even after he had used the Nine Continents Steps, he was not yet in the deep areas of this barren land. Therefore, Qing Shui flew at his maximum speed and the Fire Bird's high pitch shrill scared off the demonic beast groups in the area.

...

After half a month, he entered the deeper region of the barren land. In mid-air, Qing Shui looked down on the forests. The forests here were all extremely towering ancient woods and were very densely packed. From the air, he could only see the top of the trees and some slight gaps between tree leaves.

A resounding cry rang out from the distance. Qing Shui lifted his head to take a look but did not hide. This was the fifteenth time he had come across a group of demonic beasts. He was already numb to them.

Taking out the Soulshake Bell!

Qing Shui felt that there was no need for him to hide the moment he came across that. He felt that there was a need for him to train himself and to collect items. The demonic beasts drew close. This was a flock of about 100 Twin-Headed Eagles. They were each about 30 meters in size and were around Grade Eight Martial Saints.

If it was in the past, Qing Shui would immediately land and seek shelter or hide in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, right now, he did not try to hide. Riding on the Fire Bird, he dashed over at full speed. This was also the strongest group of demonic beasts Qing Shui had encountered after entering the place.

The abilities of the Twin-Headed Eagles were not high enough to deal any damage to Qing Shui. There were not many of them, which was why he chose to fight them head-on!

The attacks of the Twin-Headed Eagles had a hint of poison in them, primarily on their beaks and claws. When used against opponents of the same level, the poison's effects were quite good.

Soulshake Bell!

With such a large number of them, Qing Shui did not go easy on them. He quickly shook the Soulshake Bell, stopping only after the spiritual energy in the Soulshake Bell was all used up.

Three of them died, over twenty of them escaped and over ten of them attacked each other. Qing Shui took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword, charging in.

Shield attack!

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Qing Shui was like a tiger descending from the mountain, defeating this group of demonic beasts which were about a hundred in number. After all, the difference in their abilities was quite high and he did not face much pressure when dealing with them.

When one was at his level, others would not be able to defeat him with numbers alone. He went to collect some of the hide, Cores and others parts of the Twin-Headed Eagles. They were still high level Martial Saint beasts and these were precious resources....

He went on his way but did not encounter anyone on the way. He might have missed them when he used the Nine Continents Steps or other people had travelled on the ground. Usually, the time merchants required to travel from Central Continent to Eastern Victory Divine Continent was hard to estimate. Those who were able to travel from Central Continent to Eastern Victory Divine Continent on land, would usually be using “Silver Gale Beast” to pull their carriages.

The Silver Gale Beasts were Martial King level demonic beasts of slightly over ten meters in length. Their speed was very fast and they were also very strong. Compared to ordinary Gale Beasts, their level of endurance were also very high. Therefore, when merchants travelled the journey by land, they would all choose Silver Gale Beasts. Some martial arts cultivators may also choose to travel the journey with powerful land type demonic beasts.

Many powerful experts either had no flying demonic beasts or had only low leveled ones which were not powerful enough. Therefore, they could only travel on land. Martial Saints could only fly for a short amount of time, such as when fighting. They were not able to keep up with the energy expenditure of travelling while flying. Moreover, they could not match up with the speed and endurance of demonic beasts.

When he was free, he would look down to see if there were mercenary groups. It wasn't because he wanted to travel with them. This was what humans were like, just like how Qing Shui wanted to meet other humans. However, this did not mean that he must travel with them.

The time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the time in the actual world together meant that one day was the equivalent to 101 days for Qing Shui. Therefore it was very normal for Qing Shui to be like this.

When Qing Shui saw the faint appearance of mountains, he smiled. The spiritual energy here was already quite strong and the farther east he travelled, the stronger it was. He knew that he was arriving at the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. This mountain should be a natural barrier near the city which would keep some demonic beasts away.

Another reason which made Qing Shui feel that he had arrived at the Eastern Victory Divine Continent was because of the demonic beasts he had come across. At the very start, he had come across powerful demonic beasts which he had to run away from but the level of the demonic beasts were increasingly weaker toward to the end of the journey. Those which he had came across a short while ago were mostly just wild beasts. Qing Shui knew that close to cities, there were generally very few powerful demonic beasts.

The first city in Eastern Victory Divine Continent was one which was at the border. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to stay here for half a day or slightly longer. However, it would definitely not exceed three days.

Crossing the steep mountains, what came to his eyes was a quiet village. There were not many people here and there were a few stone huts scattered around the place. Over ten kids were chasing each other and playing and there were groups of people busily bending their backs to tend to the terraced fields.

Qing Shui stood at the top of the mountain, looking off into the distance. He could see very far away and his vision could even reach the midpoint of the mountains. On the slopes at the back of the mountain, more than ten men walked over. They were either carrying or lifting some wild beasts' corpses, chatting happily as they headed to the village.

Qing Shui slowly descended from the mountains. The place reminded him of Qing Village, where the people would depend on what was nearby in nature for food. Other than the fact that this place was a little secluded, there was nothing bad about it.

The people here mainly ate meat. They were simple and straightforward people but they all appeared to be very valiant with great muscular physiques. Even though they didn't pick up any cultivation, they were all equipped with brute strength.

When Qing Shui came, he had used the Nine Continents Steps for the last time to keep away from the main road and thus passed by this place. If he had followed the widest path, which many people took, he would definitely be led into a city.

...

With the appearance of a young stranger, many people came out to take a look, their gazes on guard. Some of them were even carrying weapons.

“I got lost from a mercenary group and came by this place unknowingly. I mean no harm.” Although his words sounded useless, he felt that there was still a need for him to say them, at least to indicate his intent. As for whether they would believe him, it was something beyond his control.

“The village head is here!”

Just then, someone shouted out and everyone made way. An old man wearing plain clothes with a bent back walked over. The old man looked very weak and old, as if he was in his final years.

“Mister, I hope that you're not offended. We're but people who have not seen the world before. If you don't mind, you can come to this old man's place and we'll see if there's anything we can help you with,” The old man smiled and said to Qing Shui.

“Sir, what are you talking about? The fault is on me for being so abrupt,” Qing Shui quickly smiled and said.

The old man sent the crowd off and headed for a stone house at the midpoint of the mountain. The meandering mountain path was long but not steep. Although the old man appeared to look very old and weak, his steps were very stable.

“Sir, what place is this?” Qing Shui smiled and asked as he walked.

“This is a small village near Bole Country's Tigerfang City, called the Jade Mountain Village. Legends have it that very long ago, the mountains here were all made of jade,” the old man smiled and said.

As expected of one who had lived for so many years, the moment Qing Shui asked, he knew the answer Qing Shui wanted. Therefore, his reply was very detailed.

“Sir, have you always been in this Jade Mountain Village?” Looking at the great scenery, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to even call this a paradise.

“I've gone out when I was young but the furthest I went was only to Tigerfang City. However, it's hard for a person without abilities to survive outside. The brute strength I was so proud off was too weak in comparison to the cultivators and thus I returned to this place. There's mountains, fish and to be honest, it's quite good,” the old man said, full of emotion.

Earlier, Qing Shui had seen that there were at least ten villages in the area but they were just slightly far apart from each other.

“It's really good, with beautiful mountains and rivers. One only needs to be able to bear with the loneliness.” Qing Village stared at the surroundings. It was unlike Qing Village. Although Qing Village was also a village, it had a population of several tens of thousands. Moreover, there were many towns in the area and they would not feel lonely at all. However, this place was really too quiet.

852 - Chapter 852 - Leveled Up Nine Continents Steps, Arriving At Eastern Victory Divine Continent

“Most of the people in the village are middle-aged people, old people and children. The youngsters have all gone out. They can't stand the loneliness here and said that they were going to learn abilities and explore the world.” The old man let out a sigh.

Every year, there would be a few people who would lose their lives hunting. If they could pick up some martial techniques, even if they were just simple ones, they would be able to reduce the number of deaths.

“This is troubling. I'm a cultivator and while I might not be as strong as some powerful experts out there, I'm still much stronger than ordinary people. If you don't dislike the idea, I can teach them a set of martial techniques. As long as the person is willing to put in hard work, they could definitely excel. It'll definitely be better than the martial techniques that they can acquire outside,” Qing Shui looked at the old man and said, smiling.

In one look, Qing Shui sensed that the old man was not weaker than other people. The old man was a Peak Houtian cultivator but it was just that he was in his final years.

To Qing Shui, Peak Houtian cultivators were really nothing much. He could even instantly kill Peak Martial Saints he was the same level with, let alone this Peak Houtian cultivator.

But in this village, a Peak Houtian cultivator was already the most powerful existence. This was also why he was the village head.

The population here was sparse and with the old man's abilities as a Peak Houtian and his experience in judging people, he could of course tell that this young man was an “expert”. If they were lucky, they might be able to change the fate of the entire village.

“Mister, are you really going to teach them martial techniques?” The old looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. He had not expected this to be so easy.

“Sir, you can go inform them, including the people from the nearby villages. Everyone can come, no matter their gender or age. I'll teach them for a day. As for how they turn out, it'll be dependent on their own fate. I'll also give all of you a surprise,” Qing Shui said after giving it some thought. This was his first day in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and he had made up his mind to do a good deed. It was said that doing so would make for smoother sailing in the future.

When he went to the Southern Viewing Continent, Qing Shui had saved Ye Guyan's younger sister. He had also done many of such things in the past but the belief that everything would be smooth-sailing after doing a good deed was not something that was absolute. Usually, he would just do it if he came across them. It was not important whether doing good deeds would accumulate good karma, what was most important was that the heart was good.

“Alright! I'll thank you then.” The old man was very happy and even his hands were trembling.

By this time, they were already standing before the house!

“Grandfather!”

“Grandfather!”

A young male and female pair in their twenties walked over and called out to the old man happily. They then looked at Qing Shui, eyes filled with astonishment.

Qing Shui looked at them as well. The guy had a stocky and imposing build. He was not only handsome but also was very pleasing to the eyes, making one have a good impression of him. The girl was delicate and pretty, with a pair of big bright eyes. When she saw Qing Shui, a hint of flush appeared on her delicate face.

“Ao`er, go tell everyone in the area to head to the 玉山村's square. Tell them that it's something good and it's up to them if they want to come or not,” the old man told the guy who had called him grandfather.

When Qing Shui looked at the guy, a hint of light flashed in his eyes. He had good potential but it was just that he had a slightly stronger pernicious aura. Qing Shui could not help but drift deep into thought.

“Qing Shui, the one earlier was my grandson, Chi Ao. This is my granddaughter, Chi Feng,” the old man smiled and said.

“Hello Uncle!” The girl said shyly.

“Hello!”

A huge wave was churning in Qing Shui's heart when he saw that both siblings had such a great pernicious aura. Qing Shui's spiritual sense was quite strong now and he could sense some deeper things within the body, such as one's pernicious aura.

“These two kids have led a tough life since young. Their birth parents were gone right after they were born,” the old man said, shaking his head.

“Grandfather, Feng`er has grandfather with me,” the girl tugged the old man's sleeves and said.

Qing Shui smiled, not saying a word. He did not find it surprising since it was very normal for people with such a strong pernicious aura to have been through something like this. This pernicious aura was the reincarnation of the devil [1]. No one who was related to the person would come to a good end.

Although these were just rumors, sometimes, they were really unbelievable. Therefore, even if Qing Shui were to trust in these rumors, he would not do so completely. After all, how many people would truly believe what he had been through?

About an hour later, the guy returned, perspiring furiously. The moment he entered, he smiled and said, “I've informed everyone. Some of them are at the square already.”

“Then let's head over. We don't have much time,” Qing Shui suggested.

“Alright, then we'll have to trouble you,” the old man smiled and said happily. He was near the end of his life but he was still worried about the two children with him. They had good potential but it was just that no one could appreciate them, nor did they come across any opportunities. Having met Qing Shui this time, he decided to gamble on it.

“There's no need to stand on ceremony, I'm the one who's willing to do this. This place feels very familiar to me. I've also live for a very long period of time in a similar environment and have also seen many people hurt by wild beasts.” Qing Shui shook his head. These were really his heartfelt words.

Very soon, the four of them arrived at the square.

玉山村's square was just a flat spacious space at the foot of the mountain. The place was higher in the middle and lower in all other areas. When it rained, water would flow out in all directions, leaving not a single drop behind.

There were some stone chains, hammers and other things at the square and about 30 people were there, mostly children and middle-aged people. There were also a few who seemed to be in their twenties and more people were still gradually heading over.

When Qing Shui saw this place, he could not help but recall the square back in Qing Village. He had also spent a very long time there back then.

“I'll demonstrate it once for everyone while we wait for other people to arrive.” Qing Shui said to the people in the square.

Then, not waiting for any reaction, he displayed the Tiger Form. He performed each stance slowly but the smooth flow and the strong power of his movements made them felt very excited.

Qing Shui performed it time and time again and many people were looking at it seriously, for fear of missing out on any of the steps. The other people who gradually came also joined in....

When it was about time, Qing Shui stopped and looked at the less than 100 people in the square. There were about twenty who were at Chi Ao's age, with at most around 60 middle aged men, with the others being slightly older people.

After giving it some thought, Qing Shui said slowly, “Earlier, I told the village head that I'll be giving you guys a small gift.”

He took out the Tiger Vitality Pill and gave one to each of them. “If you can trust me, then take it. If not, then forget about it.”

Some people were hesitant but Chi Ao and Chi Feng ate it immediately. Their actions caused the other people to not give it much thought and just took the pill.

After the time for one incense stick to burn passed...

“Mmm, I feel that I seem to have more strength,” a brute middle-aged man said doubtfully.

“Old Liang is right. I have the same feeling too.”

...

“To think that my strength has increased by so much...” Someone suddenly raised up a huge stone chain which he had never been able to lift before.

His action astonished many people. Everyone knew one another well and while the man was considered one with quite a high brute force, he would only be able to lift a 200 jin stone chain at most. However, he had now lifted one which was 600 jin and had done so with great ease since he was still talking.

“The medicinal pill you guys have just taken can permanently increase your strength by 1,000 jin. However, this is just the upper limit and since all of you have different physiques and absorb at different rate, you'll be able to have your strength increased by 500 jin. Those whose physiques are better may get an increase of 900 jin,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

After he had finished talking, all of them broke into elated expressions. It felt exceptionally good to be able to have the feeling of instantaneously becoming stronger. Moreover, the Tiger Vitality Pill also had the slight effect of strengthening one's bones and changing one's physique.

They all tried it once and had by now, completely trusted Qing Shui. All of them looked at him in admiration, full of anticipation over the next surprise he was going to bring them.

“In a while, I'll teach all of you the Tiger Form battle technique which I've displayed earlier. When it reaches a certain extent, you'll be able to cultivate the Tiger Form Qi force. What level you'll reach for this battle technique will be dependent on your efforts. If you're willing to work hard for about ten years, there'll definitely be people amongst you who can become Xiantian cultivators or even stronger. You'll find out in the future,” Qing Shui said gradually. These words were intended to let them work hard in their training. Even if his martial arts were to be passed on, in the future, if he came across it, it would also be able to bring him a sense of satisfaction.

He then demonstrated and explained each move and stance to them in turn and got them to try them out. This session also let Qing Shui see Chi Ao's and Chi Feng's astonishing talent. This was only astonishing to Qing Shui. The other people would definitely not be able to believe that this was their first time cultivation martial techniques. Everyone all thought that the two of them had practiced with Qing Shui earlier.

There was boundless potential within them and as Qing Shui watched them practicing the Tiger Form, his thoughts were churning at great speed.

“In the future, you guys must work hard in your training. If there's anything you're unsure of, you can ask them,” Qing Shui said while smiling and pointing to Chi Ao and Chi Feng.

These people all bowed respectfully to Qing Shui, calling him 'Teacher' before they left. They've all received something good from Qing Shui and it was very normal for them to be calling him that.

Chi Ao and Chi Feng also went back to train, leaving only Qing Shui and the old village head.

“Sir, do you hope for the two of them to become strong?” Qing Shui asked calmly.

The old man looked at Qing Shui very long before he then sighed and said, “The two of them were abandoned and back then, many people said that they were bad luck. The moment they were born, all of their kin died. They are a pair of twins and since I'm alone by myself, I brought them back with me. In the blink of an eye, 20 years has passed.”

“Then do you want them to stay here forever or to go out?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I don't have that many years to live. It might be fated for them to have met you this time around. It's better to let them go!” The old man sighed and said.

“Alright, you can rest assured,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui and the old village head returned to the houses and found a place for Qing Shui to stay in.

Chi Ao and Chi Feng returned in the evening. When they saw Qing Shui, Chi Feng happily called out, “Uncle!”

“Uncle!” Chi Ao also greeted him.

The old village head left.

“Do the two of you want to become strong?”

“Yes!” Their tone sounded very sure and was also filled with a strong hope.

“It's very tough for people who are strong.”

“We're not afraid to work hard!”

“Then I'll help you stimulate your potential, strengthening your foundations.”

In the time that followed, Qing Shui applied acupuncture on them and stimulated the pernicious aura in their bodies. It was a type of mysterious energy and was very powerful. As they grew stronger, so would this aura. Under such a pernicious aura, those who were not strong enough would be scared out their wits.

After stimulating their potential for about two hours, Qing Shui even used the Five Elements Fruit and other medicinal pills to help them strengthen their foundations.

“Work hard in your training in the future. I'll leave medicinal pills behind. You can decide your own paths for yourselves. After ten years, if the two of you wish to follow me, then come look for me at Greencloud Continent's Heavenly Palace!”

[1] Used something of a similar implication for the translation. The raws actually stated one who was a reincarnation of the Tianshagu Star, a star that flickers between being very bright and very dark. The star is along the straight line between the fourth and seventh stars of the Big Dipper. It is said to be a sign of great misfortune and people whose life/fate were linked to this star were said to bring great misfortune to the people around them.

853 - Chapter 853 - Devil, A Promise of Ten Years

“In the future, when you cultivate, I will provide the medicinal pills. As for your cultivation path, you choose it yourself. Ten years later, if you still want to follow me, then come to the Heavenly Palace in Greencloud Continent to look for me!”

Qing Shui said after assisting Chi Ao and Chi Feng in awakening their potentials.

Before the two of them could say anything, Qing Shui continued, “Don't say anything now, just do your best to practise the things I have taught you. Now, I will teach you two sets of fist techniques. Remember to practise.”

The Taichi Fist cultivated a tranquil heart and resolved the baleful aura in their bodies. This way, they would not be corrupted by it, turning into killing machines.

Earlier, he mentioned that they have to get strong, this was not simple to do at all. If they were able to reach such heights within ten years, to rely on that baleful aura in their bodies to reach that level, then Qing Shui would be able to push them to even further heights.

On this night, there were many people who did not rest. They stayed up the entire night to familiarize themselves with the Tiger Form and feel the strength in their bodies. They were so excited that they could not contain themselves. They even wanted to go out to the mountains and fight with the mountain boars and tigers. At the moment, when their strength was increasing, especially the moment when they were practising the Tiger Form, they felt an unexplainable delight.

However, Qing Shui returned to his room, then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

While it was only a day for others, even if they did not eat or sleep, it was just 24 hours, it was different for Qing Shui. He had a lot of time. However, he cultivated too many things.

He had to accumulate experience for everything. Like refining medicine or breaking through in his techniques, it was the result of accumulating experience. The more he practised, the more familiar he would be. Only by continually practising and accumulating experience, could he discover the intricacies of the techniques and breakthrough to new realms.

When he came out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was already late at night. When Qing Shui came out of the room to the outside. He could see could see two figures dancing in the moonlight, practising the Tiger Form.

The village chief himself was not far off, overseeing Chi Ao and Chi Feng. Qing Shui slowly walked over. When the village chief saw Qing Shui, he said happily, “Why are you not resting sir?”

“I can't sleep, so I came out to talk a walk. Why are you not resting?”

Qing Shui knew the reason but he still asked anyway. He knew that the village chief was worried about Chi Ao and Chi Feng. Although, they were not his grandchildren, after raising them for twenty-odd years, it was no different than if they were his own grandchildren.

“I could not sleep either. Hmm, I forgot something. Sir, please wait for me here for a bit.” The old village chief seemed to have suddenly thought of something.

Qing Shui nodded his head and agreed. He did not know why did the old village chief suddenly left.

After about ten breaths of time, he heard the sound of footsteps. When Qing Shui turned his head to look, he was stunned. He saw the village chief carrying a bluish-green jade that was about the size of an infant. The jade had a simple beauty to it, its color was not garish.

What a huge piece of jade!

Qing Shui was astonished but what he noticed later made him even more astonished. The appearance of this jade as well as the Spiritual Energy it gave off caused him to think of a particular item.

Spirit Channeling Jade!

“This was passed down by my ancestors. They obtained it long ago in jade mountain. It seems like something good. It's a pity that we do not know what is it used for. When placed in a room, it will keep the room fresh and clean, making one's mood feel especially good. I hope sir would not dislike this. There are no other better things here that I can repay sir with.” The old village chief handed the jade over to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hesitated for abit. He could tell that the village chief really wanted him to have it, Qing Shui himself wanted it too. However, he could not just take it for nothing. Thus, he did not say anything else and received it. After that, he immediately took out a Xiantian Golden Pellet. He did not want to owe the old man anything. That piece of jade was definitely not an ordinary item. He could feel it when he received it.

“Senior, this thing can allow you to strengthen your body. Eat it, I'll help you adjust to it,” Qing Shui said as he threw the jade into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The old man did not reject it and immediately swallowed that pretty medicinal pill. Everyone in Jade Mountain Village already knew how strong this youth's pills were.

The old man sat crossed-legged there as Qing Shui used the Gold Needles to protect his pulse and important meridians, allowing the huge energy to circulate a cycle. Very soon, a layer of black filth was exuded from the old man's body.

Xiantian cultivators had all experienced marrow cleansing. This was the difference between Xiantian and Houtian.

The old man opened his eyes and stared at Qing Shui dumbfoundedly. When he noticed the stink on his body, he quickly apologized and went to take a shower. With his peak Houtian cultivation, he knew what was going on. Furthermore, now, he was a Xiantian cultivator.

In the past, becoming a Xiantian was just a wishful dream from him. Now, he actually had broken through to Xiantian.

Very soon, the old man changed his set of clothes. His previously old and fragile figure seemed to have turned slightly younger. There was now a glow on his face and a look of satisfaction in his eyes.

“Sir has given this old man too much. You have helped me achieved the biggest dream I had when I was young,” the old village chief said gratefully.

“You have already became a Xiantian cultivator. You should be able to see the talent that Chi Ao and Chi Feng have. I have a few things here that I want you to give to them in future. I am going to leave now.” Qing Shui handed over many beast parchments to the old man.

“You are leaving now?” The old man said bewilderedly.

“Mn. Yes, I'm leaving. You will guide the people here in their cultivation. Remember to remind them to not antagonize the strong Demonic Beasts. It is no problem if a group of people working together deal with a wild beast. Do not be greedy. I believe that you will be able to help them to understand.” Qing Shui smiled at the old man.

“Don't worry, the people in this mountain village are the best at being satisfied with what they have.”

“Please say goodbye to them on my behalf. If I have the opportunity to in the future, I will come here again.” Qing Shui waved his hands as he floated into the air. Suddenly a huge fiery red bird appeared in mid-air.

Qing Shui got onto the Fire Bird. The huge red wings flapped and disappeared from their view very soon.

“That's Uncle!”

“Uncle left!'...

“Teacher left!”

......

Qing Shui held a huge piece of jade in his hands. It looked like a huge symbol of power and good fortune. In his memories, the Spirit Channeling Jade had a very great origin. It was a piece of five colored divine stone that was left behind after Nuwa repaired the heavens. After that, an incredibly strong divine monkey was born from it......

Qing Shui did not know if the piece of jade in his arms was similar but it was not like that five colored divine stone. It did not have five colors......

He looked at it with the Heavenly Vision Technique while he felt a complicated emotion.

Spirit Channeling Jade!

It was a famous and precious jade. It was the Jade Heart of the huge Jade Mountain. It had some miraculous powers. It could increase ten percent of his overall speed. It currently was only in its first grade, that was its basic level of power.

Qing Shui remembered that the Spirit Channeling Jade can gain experience and level up. Its effect was to raise his overall speed. It was similar to the effect he saw but even stronger.

Increasing his overall speed, that should refered to his Demonic Beast's speed, medicinal herbs and all his other supplementary techniques......

At this moment, Qing Shui did not know what to say, he had just obtained the Spirit Gathering Lamp not too long ago. Now, he actually obtained the Spirit Channeling Jade.

“Jade Mountain Village......”

Qing Shui suddenly thought about when the old village chief mentioned that this used to be a very famous jade mountain. He said that they obtained it from the Jade Mountain and this Spirit Channeling Jade was its Jade Heart. Could all this be true?

However, the jade mountain now looked like a stone mountain. Could it be because the Jade Heart was gone?

The Jade Heart was the foundation of the jade mountain. Around the Jade Heart were Jade Marrows and Jade Essence. There was no need to mention the preciousness of Gold Essence, Jade Essence was similar. The Jade Marrow was more precious than Jade Essence. As for the Jade Heart, it was even more so.

Looking at the Spirit Channeling Jade, its state was very good. When he held it in his hands, it felt like it weighed hundreds of pounds. As a peak Houtian cultivator, it was natural that he was able to move it around.

In his memories, these magic treasures were split into Grade One Magic Treasures, Grade Two Magic Treasures and Grade Three Magic Treasures. Although it was not necessary that a Grade Three Magic Treasure would be stronger than a Grade One Magic Treasure, the Grade Three Magic Treasure would normally have more abilities. Of course, the effect would be stronger as well. The abilities of a Grade One Magic Treasure was more restrictive too. Like the Soulshake bell can only be used against Demonic Beasts and the Spirit Gathering Lamp increased the damage of Demonic Beast's skills.

However, in the World of the Nine Continents, all of these might be different. Furthermore, these Magic Treasures were not differentiated by Grades. Only by level and the abilities that it carried.

The Spirit Channeling Jade has a strong Spiritual Energy, perhaps that is why it could have such an effect, Qing Shui thought before he tempered it once then threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Since he tempered it once outside, he would not be able to temper it inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for one day.

A treasure like the Spirit Channeling Jade was of immeasurable value to Qing Shui. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui would be able to save a lot of time. It could help Qing Shui and his Demonic Beasts to raise their speed. When its level is increased, its effects will be even greater.

Nine Continents Steps Effect!

The second day Qing Shui arrived here, he had already used the Nine Continents Steps Effect once. He would keep his one remaining opportunity to use it at night. In case he ran into any danger, he could use it to save his life.

After flying for two hours, Qing Shui went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for two hours before continuing on his journey. By the time it was morning, he could already see the figure of the city.

With another Nine Continents Steps Effect, he should arrive at the outskirts.

He felt the abundant Spiritual Qi of Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The Spiritual Qi of Eastern Victory Divine Continent was much higher than that of other continents. One of the characteristics of this continent was that the vegetation here was particularly dense.

Qing Shui did not stop. His target was in the east. The more he headed to the east, the more abundant the Spiritual Qi was. The powers in the east were also stronger because the Spiritual Qi was more abundant. It was more suitable for cultivation, thus, the strong powers gathered in the east.

......

......

Greencloud Continent, Heavenly Palace, Qing Clan.

“Liu-Li, you must be satisfied now. You are about to become a mother.” Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, who already had a small bump on her belly.

“This rascal left for so long and has not returned yet,” Huoyun Liu-li Said happily, her pretty face had an additional elegance to it.

Right now, she was being very careful. It had taken a long time for her to get pregnant, causing her to feel that it was very precious. This was the child of her and Qing Shui. She wanted to see her child being born soon.

“He does this often, you don't have to worry about him. The number of people who are able to hurt him are few. I only worry that he went to the Central Continent or somewhere further,” Canghai Mingyue said calmly.

“Mother!”

The two young fellows ran in. In half a year's time, these two young children had changed greatly. After a while, another two young fellows came in—Qing Ming and Qing Yan.

The four little fellows were as exquisite as porcelaine dolls. They were incomparably pretty.

“Elder Sister, Look at how pretty these few fellows are. I'm afraid that I will give birth to an ugly child.”

854 - Chapter 854 - Spirit Channeling Jade, Liu-Li Pregnant

“Sister, look at how beautiful these few little fellows are. I'm afraid that I'll have an ugly baby.”

Huoyun Liu-Li laughed, mostly joking about it.

“Our Liu-Li is such a beauty, how would you have ugly baby?” Canghai Mingyue teased her from one side.

“Even if the baby is ugly, it's still my child. If he dares to hate it, I'll make him pay,” Huoyun Liu-Li laughed too after finishing her sentence.

“Aunty is so beautiful!” Qing Yin stood on her tiptoes and told Huoyun Liu-Li.

Huoyun Liu-Li bent down to scoop Qing Yin up. “Little lass has such a sweet mouth, unlike that big meanie at all.”

“That big meanie?” The little lass stared at Huoyun Liu-Li in curiosity.

“I'm talking about Qing Shui. Remember, Qing Shui is a big meanie,” Huoyun Liu-Li said cheerfully.

“Oh, Daddy is a big meanie,” Qing Yin's voice was a little unconvinced as she stared at Huoyun Liu-Li.

Canghai Mingyue stood at one side speechlessly before quickly taking Qing Yin back into her arms. “Lass, don't listen to your Aunty. Your Daddy treats you best. He's not a meanie.”

“Sister, I was just teasing the child!” Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled.

“Children are gullible. If they start calling Qing Shui as Big Meanie........”

Huoyun Liu-Li laughed. “Alright, alright. I'm not going to teach her that. But I'm very curious to see what would happen. Qing Shui would definitely blow his top.”

The Qing Clan basically didn't go out. The only time they went out was for cultivation. Over the past half a year, their cultivations had been growing rapidly and steadily, especially the third generation and Luan Luan.

Qing Qing had also been improving very fast. Her Four-eared Macaque had also surprised everyone. Although it didn't really increase in size, its strength had been increasing like crazy everyday.

The most tragic one would be Huoyun Liu-Li's Golden Jade Rabbit. It was small in size and very gorgeous-looking. The few children had been pestering her to see it most of the time......

Qing Shui didn't really know everything that was going on in the Qing Clan, especially about Huoyun Liu-Li's pregnancy. If he knew, he would definitely be exhilarated because he knew Huoyun Liu-Li wanted a child of her own very much.

He had arrived at a city called the Golden Light City by now. He had stopped over here because there were many 'Buddhas' here.

He didn't know why, he seemed to be very fated with 'Buddha'. Not only that, he kept feeling that Buddha and bald heads were inseparable....

The Golden Light City was a city located in the middle of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, slightly closer to the eastern part. The city was especially flourishing. Legend had it that people who passed here would receive Buddha's blessings, so this place became a bustling city. This city was also more famous in the entire Eastern Victory Divine Continent.

Qing Shui remembered about the unnamed divine cultivation art that he had once gotten and there was a monk in it. Then also the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm and the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint that he had been cultivating. Other than that, an enormous Buddha image had appeared a few times during Qing Shui's life and it seemed like he was the only one who could see it.

He was at the heart of the Golden Light City. Two or three monks dressed in kasaya robes were seen on the big streets from time to time and some of them had a staff in their hands.The most important figures in the Golden Light City were monks.

The Golden Buddha Temple! The most distinctive existence in the Golden Light City.

Qing Shui had only heard some rumors after he came here. The Golden Buddha Temple was said to be a branch of one of the Buddha Sects in the Central Continent. The members of the Golden Buddha Temple possessed powerful abilities and were definitely the most powerful in this Golden Light City.

The place that Qing Shui was heading towards now was the Golden Light Temple!

The Golden Light Temple was situated at the summit of the Jinluo Mountain. The Jinluo mountain was the biggest mountain range in the Golden Light City. Besides, many people visited the Golden Buddha Temple everyday. Most of them went for the sake of getting some Buddha aura on them.

They went there to offer a stick of incense and also make some donations to the temple.

It was almost noon by the time Qing Shui arrived at the Jinluo Mountain. The enormous mountain summit shimmered in gold under the sunlight, creating an illusion of a golden mountain to people.

He looked at the flight of stone steps that was about ten metres wide and winded upwards. Each stone step was less than one foot high. But every flight of stone steps led up to about five or six metres before the next one.

Looking around, he saw many people were making their way towards the Golden Buddha Temple. These stone steps were very safe, even for ordinary people to climb and incidents of loose stone steps would definitely not happen. The 'Buddha Nature' was evident even in just the stone steps. It seemed like there was a reason behind the reverence of many people.

“Big Brother, you are also going to make a wish?”

Qing Shui looked towards the source of the voice and saw a tall youth asking a slightly shorter man.

The two of them weren't really good-looking and Qing Shui also couldn't sense any martial techniques on them.

“Oh, seems like you are also going to?” The shorter man appeared to be a little older than the taller man.

“That's right. I really have no other choices so I can only come to make a wish. I heard that the Buddha Light Temple is very effective and the magic power of the Great Master here is boundlessly powerful,” the taller man said helplessly yet hopefully.

“According to other people, this Buddha Light Temple will distribute some 'Divine Water' to people who make a wish. It is said that this 'Divine Water' is especially effective,” the shorter man added. He seemed to have come for that 'Divine Water'....

The stone steps stretched on very long and very high. It could be considered a major engineering project. Qing Shui followed the the crowd as he made his way slowly towards the summit.

He been walking for more than two hours and there didn't seem to be anyone dashing or even running because such actions were said to be disrespectful to 'Buddha'. Besides, it also put one's mental state and perseverance to the test.

For cultivators, this was a test of patience. For non-cultivators, this was a test of perseverance.

Could this be considered as asking for direction?

The Buddha Light Temple on the mountain summit finally came into his view after turning about 18 corners on his way. Qing Shui was quite astounded the moment he laid his eyes on the Buddha Light Temple for the first time.

It was an enormous group of buildings, built with yellow colored stones that caused these buildings to emit faint golden light.

There were many houses built from these yellow colored stones on the way but definitely none of them emitted such radiance. Besides, the sun was not around now so this was not reflected light.

“This Buddha Light Temple doesn't look so simple.” Qing Shui thought inwardly, while he entered the main hall of this Buddha Light Temple, along with the others.

This was the hall that was open to public. It had about the same size as the main hall of the Cloud Adventurer Guild but there were more pillars here.

Golden Buddha Hall!

That was the name of this main hall. The first things that entered his field of view were the many Buddha statues and crowds. All of the Buddha statues were golden in color and each of them were about the same size. The biggest Buddha statue was the one facing the entrance of the main hall. It had a height of twenty metres while the rest were a lot smaller than it, with a height of only three metres.

There were a few praying cushions in front of each Buddha statue. Many would step forward to kneel and worship. There were also some people dressed in kasaya robes sitting cross-legged somewhere slightly further away in the big hall. In front of them were many people who wanted to have a discussion with them after worshipping the Buddhas. Most of them would receive some fruit or 'Divine Water' from those monks and then leave happily.

Qing Shui observed that the monks sitting there were usually quite old in age.

Many people stood in front of that enormous Buddha statue, perhaps because of its enormous size, it slightly reminded Qing Shui of the Vajra's Glare that he was so familiar to.

Vajra's Glare?

Qing Shui suddenly gained some kind of understanding when he saw that enormous Buddha statue. Or perhaps he should say that it felt like some kind of enlightenment. He stood there dazed, neither making a move nor kneeling.

At this very moment, Qing Shui felt as if he was bathed by sunlight. Every bone in his body, his spiritual sense and his entire body felt indescribably refreshed.

Just at this moment, Qing Shui realized that the Buddha image behind him had emerged once again. He also realized that this Buddha image was very similar to the Buddha statue in front of him, especially the facial features.

Glare!

Vajra!

Qing Shui's heart was as clear as a mirror right now. It was as if his entire body was undergoing some subtle changes. The 'Vajra's Glare' which hadn't been improving and he didn't even know how to cultivate either was continuously growing stronger. It was as if his entire body and bones were being refined tremendously.

It wasn't an epiphany. It was something more than that.

The people around him came and went. Some were giving him weird stares. They were looking at this motionless young man that had a serene look on his face. No one saw the enormous Buddha image behind him.

There was a very special Buddha Statue at the deepest part of the big hall on the right side. It was as tall as an ordinary person and was also the smallest statue here. An old man was sitting cross-legged in front of this Buddha statue. He was an emaciated old man with long eyebrows, dressed in a robe which was a little too loose on him. Right at this very moment, the old man was staring at Qing Shui in amazement from afar. A dark red mark akin to a birthmark oddly appeared above and in between his eyes and it was glowing faintly.

The Buddhist's Third Eye, rumored to be able see through all disguises and terrify opponents to their very soul. This could also be considered a type of spiritual attack. It lowered the opponent's will to fight, losing the desire to continue fighting and thus lowering their strength. It could even damage the opponent's 'soul', sinking them into derangement and imbecility... An ultimate Buddhist Eye could instantly frighten the weak out of their wits.

The old man rose up slowly and then walked towards Qing Shui with a look of disbelief. He walked very slowly and stopped about twenty metres away from Qing Shui. Then he just continued staring at him.

In about 15 minutes, Qing Shui appeared to have woken up from a deep slumber. He had an extremely marvelled look on his face. It was his first time experiencing an epiphany before Buddha, the first time his heart was as clear as a mirror and the first time he felt enlightenment that had caused a transformation within his body.

One fold!

Qing Shui's strength was instantly doubled. Not only that, Vajra's Glare had definitely levelled up too. But Qing Shui didn't even have any intention to check up on it right now.

His physical strength of 5,000 countries in offense had now turned to one star. His defense had also reached 16,000 countries. His spirit energy that had previously been increased tremendously had once again greatly raisen.

He was really lucky this time. It was almost unbelievable to him that his strength would be raised this way. On top of that, it was an immense increase. This made Qing Shui feel so unreal. He turned around to look at the Buddha image that was slowly fading away.

He sensed once again. After confirming that everything was real, he clasped his palms together and bowed deeply towards the Buddha statue. At this moment, that old monk with long eyebrows started walking again to Qing Shui's side.

“Hello, little almsgiver!”

“Hello, Great Master!” Qing Shui had found great pleasure in seeing monks, so he was extremely happy to meet one right now. He was indeed very fated with 'Buddha'.

“Do you mind moving elsewhere to talk? This place is a little unsuitable.” The old man looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

“Please lead the way, Great Master!” Qing Shui said after hesitating for a moment.

855 - Chapter 855 - Golden Buddha Temple, Heart As Clear As A Mirror, Surpassing Epiphany

Qing Shui followed the elderly man who was clad in monk robes. They went through the main hall and into the inner hall. With his increased strength, Qing Shui was not afraid of any sort of danger since he knew he could defend himself.

Perhaps the elderly man understood this, so when they entered the inner hall, he stopped and turned to Qing Shui, “ You have an affinity with Buddha, so you don't have to worry.”

When he heard this, Qing Shui smiled. This reminded him of the scenes from movies in his previous life when the hero saved the earth. However, he did actually feel like he had an affinity with Buddha.

“Why?” Qing Shui wanted to know the elderly man's thoughts. He could sense that the old monk was very powerful. If he hadn't received enlightenment earlier, he would've never be able to defend against this man. However, as his strength had increased by a fold, he could do so easily now. This strength he received from his enlightenment did not require any time or effort for him to get used to. He could instantly control it perfectly.

“You have the Nine Yang Buddha Body, which only appears every ten thousand years. You are blessed by Buddha. You might not believe me, but did you experience a sort of nirvana just now?” the old monk asked earnestly.

“I did. I thought that it was just a coincidence that I felt enlightened. Is that the meaning of having an affinity with Buddha? I guess that must be quite common.” Qing Shui did not ask any further about the Nine Yang Buddha Body. It was quite obvious that he had that body constitution.

“I looked for you today because I wanted to discuss something with you,” the old monk looked at Qing Shui.

“I am not interested in becoming a monk,” Qing Shui said softly.

“We don't need you to be a monk. We just need you to register your name here at the Golden Buddha Temple. We would be very grateful to you,” the old monk quickly replied.

“I would like to know some basic information about your temple,” Qing Shui said after he thought about it. After all, he had obtained a great benefit from this place, so he did not mind registering his name here. Besides, he was not familiar with anyone in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. It was just that he did not want to be restrained by anything if he did register this name with the temple.

“I am an ascetic monk of the Golden Buddha Temple. There are many like me here. The Golden Buddha Temple was once a branch of the Central Continent Buddha Sect. However, even though it was a branch, there wasn't really a true connection. It was more a tacit agreement. This not only applied to the Golden Buddha Temple and the Buddha Sect. There are other branches that exist in a similar manner after being abandoned by the Buddha Sect.” the old man explained calmly.

“So how many branches does the Buddha Sect have now?” Qing Shui remembered that there were nine sects: Buddha Sect, Joyous Meditation Sect, Diamond Sect...

“Just as before, they have nine sects. But now, they are all in the Central Continent. The other temples outside have already established themselves as independent sects. Regardless, these sects still borrow the influence of the Buddha Sect in the Central Continent.” the old monk shared openly.

The old monk's frankness impressed Qing Shui. He looked at the man and asked, “If I registered my name, how would this help you?”

Qing Shui did not understand why this man had said so much to him. He was never going to be a monk so he did not see how this would benefit the organization.

“I have no idea, but I know that it is a rare opportunity to meet someone with the Nine Yang Buddha Body, so we don't want to miss this chance. We don't need you to do anything and we won't restrict you with any of our rules even if you register with us,” the old monk understood that the young man did not wish for any obligations.

“If you agree to my request, I'll bring you to see the Abbot,” the old man watched Qing Shui.

“Come in. No one will force you if you're unwilling. We will not put you at any disadvantage.” Just then, a resonant voice rang out that seemed to come from all directions. The voice sounded forceful and wise, yet incomparably kind.

Qing Shui looked at the old monk without giving much reaction, acting as if he had not heard that voice. He smiled and urged the old monk, “Old Elder, please lead the way!”

They walked through the inner hall which was filled with many Buddha statues. However, these statues were about human-sized and there were fewer of them than outside.

After they passed through the inner hall, they arrived at a smaller shrine that was within the hall itself.

“Please enter, I will wait here. The abbot is waiting inside.”

Qing Shui exchanged a few pleasantries and entered the shrine.

Qing Shui could not feel calm as he could sense that the abbot was a very powerful man, so powerful that he was unable to gauge his exact strength.

When he entered the shrine, he saw another Buddha statue similar to but smaller than the one facing the entrance.

There was a prayer mat in front of the statue, upon which an old man was kneeling. He was facing away from Qing Shui and his white hair was so long that it reached the floor. Even if he was standing, it would probably go past his waist. He wore a white kasaya and was extremely thin.

“Sit!” the kind voice spoke as the old man turned slowly.

With his gaunt face, the old man looked emaciated. Somehow, he looked very kind. He had a rosy glow and his very long white eyebrows drooped to his chest.

“Thank you, Abbot.” Qing Shui replied as he sat down on his knees on the praying mat three meters away.

“Young sir, do you believe that Buddha exists?” the abbot asked in his kind world-weary voice.

“I do!”

“Then, do you know where Buddha is?”

“Buddha is in my heart!”

“What a brilliant reply. As expected from someone with the Nine Yang Buddha Body.” The old man seemed exceptionally happy.

“Nine Yang Buddha Body?”...

Qing Shui could recall the many Buddha-related experiences he had. Since he was in a temple, it was good to believe in Buddha. Having a religion wasn't necessarily something bad, and it didn't really have much of an impact on him whether he believed or not.

“Actually you don't have the Nine Yang Buddha Body, or rather there is no such thing in this world. Rather, you have a special rare body constitution with an extremely Yang nature, perhaps due to the techniques you practice. This state is also known as Nine Yang and it is very powerful...” the old man explained succinctly. This made it easy for Qing Shui to understand and accept his words.

“This is just as I thought.” Qing Shui smiled, replying.

“You are one of the most considerably intelligent people that I've met in my lifetime. Unfortunately, although you have Buddha in your heart, you do not have the interest in that path.” The old man smiled faintly, not revealing his true feelings.

Qing Shui was quite surprised that the old man knew, but he was relieved. The old man's wise eyes seemed capable of boring into one's mind. Since he had revealed some things about himself, the old man must have noticed based on his extensive experience.

“You have seen through me.”

The old man shook his head, smiling,”Let's just talk today. Don't worry. You don't have to register your name here. As long as you have Buddha in your heart, that's enough.”

Qing Shui was stunned. The old man's words were profound. Without any warning, he had stealthily created a situation which drew Qing Shui in. Qing Shui felt a little uncomfortable interacting with someone like that, but at least he didn't feel totally exposed.

“Since fate has made us meet each other, I will give you this. You might find it useful.” The old man handed a piece of flyleaf to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hesitated. He did not know what it was and he did not want to owe anything, so he did not reach for it.

“Take it. It's simply fate. You don't need to feel burdened.” the old man smiled, seeming to see through Qing Shui.

“It doesn't seem right.” Qing Shui felt a little embarrassed since he had received such a great benefit from the temple and now he was actually going to accept another gift.

“Take it. Be decisive. It is not a good thing to be too calculated,” the old man said.

Qing Shui took it as it would make him look fake if he didn't do so at that point. “Thank you!” he said to the old man.

“You must be from somewhere foreign,” the old man said casually.

“Yes!”

“So you need information.” the old man laughed.

Qing Shui nodded.

“I am aware of the goings-on in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Since we have this fated encounter, you can go ahead and ask me about anything. I will answer you if I can.” The old man was ever so kind and composed. His expression did not change much and he was almost as calm as a stone statue.

Qing Shui sensed that the old man understood him. The old man was offering him as much as he could. Even Qing Shui felt that this was the best approach.

Qing Shui scanned the paper and saw two words: Buddha's Eyes!

Buddha's Eyes!

Buddha's True Eyes!

Qing Shui looked and quickly kept it in his Realm of the Violet Immortal. After that, he looked to the old man and asked, “Can I go to the Sky Penetrating Mountains now?”

The old man looked at Qing Shui and laughed, “Yes. But it would be best for you to bring a group of experts along with you. You might find yourself struggling otherwise. It is very dangerous there, so do take care.”

Qing Shui chuckled. He agreed with the old man, but he did not know whether to laugh or cry at his suggestion about bringing other experts.

“There are many formidable top-tier clans and sects in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Abbot, can you name a few, so that I am prepared?” Qing Shui said after some thought.

“There are so many. I will give you a few names. With your current strength, these are the few that you should avoid offending.”

Qing Shui grinned, “Abbot, you are overestimating me.”

“The powerful groups start from here all the way to the east. They are the Sky Prison Sect, Godly Sword Clan, Tyrant Fist Sect, Poison Mountain Stockade, Silken Web Ridge, Dongfang Aristocrat Clan, Mu Clan...”

Qing Shui remembered these names in his heart. These were important for him in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent as he remembered the old man's words.

“You can go, but bring a group of experts along with you.”

When Qing Shui thought of this, he knew that the old man chose his words carefully. He wondered if the old man meant to advise him to get companions before venturing there.

“These sects and clans are all found in the most eastern city of Eastern Victory Divine Continent, the Eastern God Country. It is very close to the Sky Penetrating Mountains, so there are people who explore those mountains. You can go there and have a look.”

856 - Chapter 856 - Buddha in One's Heart, Buddha's True Eyes

Qing Shui left the place. Even though the old man from the Golden Buddha Temple didn't say anything and he did not leave any sort of promise, Qing Shui knew that he would help them if the circumstances were right, that is on the condition that they even required help.

The stood on his Fire Bird and flew towards the east at high speed. This unplanned incident at the Golden Buddha Temple was extremely significant, it could even be a turning point, since he felt that he was much closer to the seventh Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique after his breakthrough. He felt that his body had entered a new mysterious realm as he stepped closer to the seventh Layer.

It is rumored that one with the strength of ten stars could start sense the realm of Martial Emperor. But Qing Shui knew that it was very rare for someone to be able to do that with just ten stars of strength and understanding how powerful a Martial Emperor could be was just the tip of the iceberg.

Most importantly, he did not know how much strength one had to accumulate to become a Martial Emperor. He only knew that the numbers wouldn't be small and he did not know how the Grades in Martial Emperor were segregated in the World of the Nine Continents.

Qing Shui longed to reach the seventh Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was a critical level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that allowed the user to move from intermediate to advanced grade. It should at least provide a x10 effect on his strength and that was only his conservative estimate. Even the transition from third to fourth layer, lower to intermediate, produced a greater than x10 effect.

Everytime, he went from the initial layer to the next, the qi in his dantian turned from gaseous to liquid which enabled him to gain a lot of strength and Qing Shui did not know how his strength would soar for the next transition, this made him look forward to reaching the seventh layer.

Vajra's Glare!

Qing Shui was now observing his Vajra's Glare which he rarely used. He could easily count the rare occasion which he used that because the effects were too insignificant at the moment or rather it was on a much lower level so it wasn't that useful to him. If he was successful, the effects will be great.

Vajra's Glare was a skill which required activation. It focused all of the strength throughout one's body on the eyes and shot it towards the opponent in a unique way. There was quite a high chance it would distract the opponent. The stronger the target was, the lower the chance of success.

He did not know what realm his Vajra's Glare was in but he knew that the success rate had risen by 10%. Despite the increase in success rate, the effect of the skill was still highly depended on the opponent's strength and spiritual energy. Qing Shui was still very happy since he was rather confident about his current level of spiritual energy. He suddenly remembered the flyleaf with the words 'Buddha Eyes' on it, that was given to him. He immediately took it out and started reading.

Buddha Eyes, also called Buddha True Eyes, was an ability that allowed one to see through all illusions. The user could directly attack their opponent's 'soul' by channeling an attack through their eyes, thus causing an injury to their spiritual body. In serious cases, the opponent might even appear to lose their soul.

It was a sort of spiritual attack.

At this point, Qing Shui realized that this Buddha True Eyes seemed to be related to his Vajra's Glare despite their difference. Since the old man said that he was fated to learn this Buddha True Eyes, did that mean that the old man knew that he knew the Vajra's Glare?

After that, he reviewed the technique of the skill. He decided to try it out because he had some time, hoping that perhaps it would also speed up the progress of his Vajra's Glare.

Nine Continents Steps!

The further east he went, the more flying beasts and demonic beasts he saw. He even saw other cultivators riding their flying beasts. They were extremely fast and disappeared from sight quickly.

As he headed east, the concentration of spiritual qi in the atmosphere increased. Qing Shui could see the cities, mountains, forests, rivers, lakes and seas from his Fire Bird's back but he was not in the mood to explore.

He felt that his time was limited, so it wasn't the right time to explore now. His priority was to reach Eastern God Country, the landmark at the far east of the continent before Sky Penetrating Mountains.

When he thought about the Golden Buddha Temple, Qing Shui suddenly remembered the young fatty that he met when he was buying herbs a long time ago. He brought the fatty back to the Qing residence, but one day a monk brought the man away saying that he had an affinity with Buddha...

He has an affinity with Buddha? He, himself was also told this. He wondered where the monk brought the fatty to and if the fatty had now become a powerful cultivator. Maybe, it was even possible to meet him again.

At Eastern God Country...

After three months, Qing Shui finally arrived at Eastern God Country. He decided to stay in a nearby city for about two days before heading to the capital city. The capital city of Eastern Victory Divine Continent was also the capital of Eastern God Country. This was nothing unusual since capital cities were commonly found in the best locations on the continent. As he was approaching a city and it was near noon, he decided to land and stay there for two days.

Dongfang City...

The city gave Qing Shui the impression that it was filled with history, though that might not be the case for others. The architecture in the city did indeed contribute to his impression of the place. Most of the buildings were at the north and faced south. The roofs were high in the centre and gradually sloped down two sides to allow for rain to run off and reduce accumulation of rain.

The roofs were made of durable yellow and red tiles. They were pleasant-looking; not lavish but still retained a sort of grandness. This was also the reason why Qing Shui chose this city for his short stay.

As noon approached, a faint aroma filled the streets, especially the one that Qing Shui was on, which was primarily occupied by restaurants and eateries.

There were simple setups of benches and tables along the street, as the small eatery owners started preparing various food items. They busied themselves, as they struggled to make a living, just to survive and have a better life.

“Fresh Scallion pancakes! Made from techniques handed down over the generations! Don't miss your chance to try one!”

“Old Hu Mala Soup!”

......

Qing Shui ears were filled with hawkers touting loudly, over and over again....

“Oh, this smells good!”

With Qing Shui's keen sense of smell, he immediate looked over in the direction where the aroma was coming from. It was not far and he walked over casually. It was a normal family owned stall which sold only scallion pancakes, a few side dishes and porridge.

The hawker was a woman who was about 30 years old. There were four children around the ages of three to eight. There were three boys and one girl. The girl was the youngest, she sat on a mat playing with two other slightly older boys. The boy who was about eight was scrubbing some bowls, helping the woman.

Qing Shui watched the woman and her children and began to think about his mother. Mothers are the greatest, they can and will go through any sort of suffering for their children.

The woman was very beautiful but coarse-looking clothes hid most of her elegance and there were tiny wrinkles on her face due to her overworking.

The woman seemed to notice that someone was staring, so she looked up and saw Qing Shui. She smiled, “Young sir, do you want to have your meal here?”

“I'm broke,” Qing Shui said softly.

“It's just some home-cooked dishes. It's okay. Everyone has their difficult times, it'll be fine as long as you do something about it,” the woman smiled, speaking warmly. Qing Shui looked at the almost empty stall. There were so many customers elsewhere but there were only one of two customers here. Furthermore, the few people looked poor.

In a short time, a plate of side dish, a scallion pancake and a bowl of porridge was placed in front of him. They smelled good, it was this aroma that he had detected. He thanked the woman cheerfully and started eating.

Once he started eating, Qing Shui could tell that it tasted alright but it was normal— actually too normal. The contrast between the pleasant smell and the oddly normal taste made him feel uncomfortable. It might be better if it did not smell so good. The contrast annoyed him.

“Does it taste bad?” the woman asked when she noticed Qing Shui pausing after just one mouthful.

“No but it does not match its smell.” Qing Shui answered and continued eating.

The woman knew this but she had no choice. To feed her family, especially her children, she had to do this. She was unable to hold back a sigh.

“Sister, do you have a piece of paper and a brush?”

Qing Shui asked the woman.

“Yes! Yes!”

“Do you know how to read?” Qing Shui asked having he thought about it for a moment.

“A few words!” the woman replied.

Qing Shui waited for the woman to provide him the paper and brush. Thereafter, he started scribbling a few recipes for scallion pancakes, sides dishes, porridges, two desserts and some soups. They were dishes that did not cost much to make and he finished by leaving a sentence to ask the woman to burn the paper after reading. He then passed the paper to the woman.

“Since I got a free meal from you, I'll give this to you. It might be useful to you.” He gave it to the woman and left.

The woman took it from him without much though. She watched as Qing Shui disappeared from sight before she opened up the piece of paper. She was stunned when she saw the recipes. The ingredients couldn't be any more normal but she sensed that the recipes were very valuable. She sighed looking at the direction that Qing Shui disappeared from. After that, she looked to the boy washing dishes and said, “Xuan'er, let's go back early today. I'll prepare something nice for all of you.”

......

By this point, Qing Shui was already far away. He helped the woman because he wanted to help out a mother and the woman was also kind-hearted. The recipes that he gave her were just some standard fare which would allow her to make some pretty tasty dishes. They could not be compared to his nourishing soups. They would taste good enough for people to crave but not for people to be jealous. She could probably reach the level of a head chef. In the worst case scenario, she could be a head chef for others but that wouldn't be too bad anyway.

If the recipe he gave her was too good, it might harm her instead of benefiting her.

......

After Qing Shui was full, he decided to walk around. He was previously in a normal residential area but he had now ventured to an area with luxurious residences.

“Today's the wedding of Dongfang Ye from the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan. They invited all family and friends of the family. We can go there to drink and eat all sorts of good food. Who would miss such an opportunity?” a middle-aged man commented shamelessly.

“Dong Yan, even though they mentioned that anyone above Xiantian can attend without an invitation, we just reached Xiantian, isn't that a little embarrassing?” A man about 30 years old asked.

“Yes. Let's find someone like us. If there are more of us, it won't be so embarrassing,” the man called Dong Yan laughed.

The younger man was speechless but Qing Shui approached them with a smile.

857 - Chapter 857 - Eastern God Country, Dongfang Aristocrat Clan

“Brothers, why don't you count me in?” Qing Shui looked like a Xiantian cultivator and perhaps even a low grade Xiantian cultivator if he did not show his actual abilities.

Dong Yan and the considerably handsome 30 year-old looked at Qing Shui and laughed.

This laughter seemed to have brought them together, as if they were birds of a feather.

“I am Sun Yan!” the handsome man smiled.

“I am Dong Yan. It's my pleasure to meet you!” the mild-mannered middle-aged man said smiling.

“I am Qing Shui. It's my pleasure to meet both of you,” Qing Shui responded with a smile.

“Good. It is getting late, the banquet must be starting. Let's not delay any further!” Dong Yan grinned at the two other men.

They got into a beast carriage and it sped quickly along the wide roads towards the Dongfang residence, as it swept pass the changing scenery.

“Brothers, is the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan very rich and powerful?” Qing Shui was unsure if this particular Dongfang Aristocrat Clan was the one mentioned by the old man at the Golden Buddha Temple. However, seeing that they were in Dongfang City, he reckoned that this particular clan must still be very powerful and influential.

“Dongfang Aristocrat Clan is the biggest clan in Dongfang City, I'm sure you can tell from its name. They are kind and charitable and the people here in Dongfang City only have praise for them. We are going to the wedding banquet of a talented member of their fourth generation, Dongfang Ye,” Dong Yan replied, smiling.

Qing Shui could tell from the man's tone that the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan had quite a good reputation. However, to Qing Shui, everyone had a reason to be good or bad. The reason wasn't important to him, even if their purpose was to boost their reputation, it was a good thing that they were being charitable.

People who deceived the public to gain reputation weren't the worst. The worst were those who appeared to be charitable but instead donated to themselves. Such actions are detestable. They may appear to be open and aboveboard but they only care about their own benefits, even to the extent that they could boldly justify their actions by declaring that other people should not reap the benefits of their efforts. These people were worse than the former. In other words, this was the difference between a poseur and someone truly despicable.

Qing Shui did not condemn them. It was a fact that many large clans in the World of the Nine Continent would usually bring benefits and advantages to the people around them. This was how their families established themselves in a particular city or country, gaining dominance in the region.

They reached the residence of the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan very quickly. It was a huge magnificent-looking manor which was located in a bustling district. Three of the men got down from the carriage and just when Qing Shui was about to pay, Dong Yan laughed, “How can we let you pay for the trip? Just wait and see.”

Dong Yan walked up to the lavishly decorated gates. A middle-aged man walked up to him and smiled saying, “Sir, are you here to attend the banquet?”

“Yes, yes. May I ask if you work here?” Dong Yan smiled at the middle-age man.

“Yes, I am in-charge of some miscellaneous tasks,” the man replied, still smiling.

“So you are the housekeeper? That's fantastic. You see, I came here in a hurry so I forgot to bring any money. The ride here was a little expensive. I'd heard that Dongfang Aristocrat Clan is very generous, do you think...”

“Sure, sure.”

The man gestured to one of the guards. That guard immediately ran to the beast carriage and paid for the trip and even gestured politely for the three men to enter.

Qing Shui was a little stunned by Dong Yan's antics. At that moment, many of the people who were entering and leaving the residence looked at the three men with contempt. Who would believe that these three men did not have the money to pay for their ride? Even though they were not well-dressed Xiantian cultivators not having enough money to pay for a carriage ride? What a joke...

Of course, there were people who found that little incident quite hilarious. With this, there were comments about Dongfang Aristocrat Clan's generosity and kindness. The housekeeper happily accepted these compliments on behalf of the clan.

Dong Yan did not show any hint of embarrassment, Sun Yan even held his head high, just like a proud cockerel... And, Qing Shui looked totally like an outsider...

The people around them seemed to be driven speechless by their behavior. Anyone would see them as a bunch of stingy people. They did not bring any congratulatory gifts, yet they even expected the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan to pay for their ride here. Who knows if they would need the family to pay for their trip back? If they did not have the money to come to this place, it was highly unlikely that they would have the money to go back...

“It is a disgrace to attend a banquet with such guests,” a fat man sighed, shaking his head.

“That's right. Why would these random people attend the banquet? I wonder if they have a invitation?” an ugly young man with a monkey-like face added.

“Invitation? Do you think Dongfang Aristocrat Clan would send an invitation to such people?” that fat man replied, once again casting a look of disgust at the three men.

“Brother Qing Shui, do you know what a pig is?” Dong Yan laughed while he walked. Everyone could clearly hear his words.

“This question is quite difficult, please enlighten me, Brother Dong,” Qing Shui asked, with a false look of seriousness on his face.

“Phish!” Just then, a young lady laughed when she heard Qing Shui's reply. That bell-like laughter was like a breeze in spring.

Dong Yan contemplated for a moment, “Pigs are omnivorous mammals. They are heavy, their limbs are stubby, their movements are slow and they're easy to rear but are stupid.”...

With this, laughter erupted from the crowd. Everyone knew who he was talking about and they looked at the fat man. The fat man was wearing a large silk coat and was definitely heavier than 500 jin. The man flushed red with anger as he stared at Dong Yan, unable to say a word.

Dong Yan then looked at the monkey-faced young man. Looking similarly as ugly, the monkey-faced young man quickly left the fat man once Dong Yan eyed him.

Qing Shui disliked such people who criticized others to display their superiority, that was the reason why he cooperated with Dong Yan to annoy that man. He could tell that they were rather successful when he saw that man's fuming face.

In the end, the man left with his tail between his legs.

Following the crowd, Qing Shui, Dong Yan and Sun Yan walked towards towards the manor. Just then, the beautiful young lady, who had laughed just some moments ago, approached them. “Uncle, that man is quite vengeful, you have to be careful.”

“Young lady, thank you. We are just people of lowly status, he won't waste his time with us.”

......

The residence of Dongfang Aristocrat Clan was quite extravagant. After all, they were the largest clan in Dongfang City, so this was nothing unusual. All corners of the residence were dazzling and well-decorated. Once again, the family members of the clan welcomed their guests.

They saw a large area with tables and chairs, that was where the banquet was held. There were many people already seated. There tables were filled with wine and dishes but everyone was busy talking.

Birds of a feather flock together, this was also how the people grouped themselves. The other purpose of the banquet was for the guests to network so banquets that are held by such large clans usually do not have empty seats.

“Look how lonely that fellow is, let's go over and chat with him. See, nobody is willing to sit with him. How pitiful,” Dong Yan said, smiling.

Qing Shui laughed when he looked over. Dong Yan was actually referring to the same fat man they had angered. Oddly, the ugly skinny man was not with him.

As there were many people around, that comment did not go unnoticed. The fat man was so embarrassed that he even felt like dying. He almost wished that he could just dig a hole and hide himself in it. He wanted show-off by criticizing those men but he didn't expect such a situation. He couldn't even do anything against them. Nobody ever dares to cause any ruckus in Dongfong Aristocrat Clan's residence but he would never forgive those men.

Everyone around them knew that they were the three men who did not pay for their carriage ride. Humans are like that, they all like to watch a good show. The crowd watched them finding the situation hilarious.

“This fat brother looked for a table without others because he is afraid that there won't be enough food.” Dong Yan's words almost made the fat man faint.

“Come. I haven't eaten since morning. Let's start eating first. I don't think the host will find fault with us.” Dong Yan passed Qing Shui and Sun Yan each a pair of chopsticks.

They sat at the end seats of the banquet table. Even though there were no rules about eating. It was a fact that the banquet had not officially started. Besides, the people here did not come to the banquet to eat. With their statuses, they could eat whatever they wanted.

Qing Shui took the chopsticks. He was clueless as to how to react with these two people. He only followed their funny antics because he could sense that these two people were not really Xiantian cultivators. Just like him, they were hiding their true strength. Unfortunately, he only knew that they were very powerful and was unable to tell their actual capabilities accurately, especially Dong Yan.

People who could hide their actual strength from Qing Shui were definitely not ordinary. Furthermore, they even dared act in such a manner in Dongfang Aristocrat Clan, with no concern of how others viewed them.

“I knew it was you, younger brother Dong Yan when I heard that there was someone who couldn't pay for their carriage ride. Why didn't you tell us first?” A gallant, strong laughter came from the distance.

“Dongfang Third Elder!”

“Dongfang Third Elder!”

“Hi everybody. Just take a seat, eat whatever and enjoy the food. We are all friends here!” the man spoke with a straightforward tone, greeting everyone, giving a friendly impression.

Dongfang Third Elder's words stunned the other guests. He actually called the stingy man who didn't even pay for his own ride his brother.

Who was this man?

Just then, not far from them, cold sweat appeared on the fat man's forehead. He had ridiculed them just now, even though he did not say anything else after that. He could not believe that he even thought to seek revenge...

“This is my nephew's wedding. Of course, I came.” Dong Yan stood giving a sheepish smile.

“Let's go. Please sit over there. My big brother and second brother will come over shortly. You should help yourself with the drinks.” Dongfang Third Elder seemed very happy.

Qing Shui smiled, knowingly. Now everyone knew Dong Yan was no ordinary man. A person who Dongfang Third Elder acknowledged was definitely a somebody.

“I won't go over now. Let's meetup after the end of the banquet. I have some friends here,” Dong Yan said, smiling at Dongfang Third Elder.

858 - Chapter 858 - Attending the banquet，Dong Yan and Sun Yan

“Dong Yan, your friends are my friends. Everyone should come over!” Dongfang Third Elder said, smiling back at Dong Yan.

“Alright, alright. You don't have to be so polite. We'll just stay here,” Dong Yan laughed.

This time, Dongfang Third Elder did not insist further. He exchanged a few pleasantries with Qing Shui and nodded at Sun Yan before leaving. Even though those were superficial words, he still had to do it for his reputation.

“Bah! That old man really came at the wrong time. He spoiled the fun,” Dong Yan laughed looking at both Qing Shui and Sun Yan.

He did not lower the volume of his voice when saying this, so Dongfang Third Elder who had just left jerked for a moment but did not turn back. Instead, he continued walking while the others around them were stunned. Who was that man? As he even made fun of Dongfang Third Elder, the others could not help trying to guess his identity.

Next, the new couple appeared. Qing Shui looked at the Dongfang fourth generation member, he was clad in a black-colored knight attire as he held the hand of a woman in a white gown.

The man was suave and handsome, displaying the good genes that were passed down through a large clan. Similarly, the woman was very beautiful, even though her face was covered by a silver veil which only revealed her pair of bright eyes.

Qing Shui considered the status of Dongfang clan in Dongfang city and the fact that the man beside him had an established relationship with this clan. He could tell that the man's background was in no way inferior to the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan. He only thought that the man's strength was not ordinary; once he realized the man's status, he felt extremely happy.

“Big Brother Dong, you really know how to hide your identity, as expected from someone from the Dong Clan of the capital city.” Sun Yan flashed an awkward smile to Dong Yan.

“Sun Clan of Yun City.” Dong Yan smiled as he poured a cup of wine.

“Big Brother Dong, so you know,” Sun Yan smiled, looking a little embarrassed.

Thereafter, the two men turned to Qing Shui, looking at him as if to say, 'Since you know our backgrounds, it's your turn now.'

“I am Qing Shui from the Greencloud Continent,” Qing Shui said softly.

“Wow, Greencloud Continent. We must be really have some fate. We met even though you're from such a distant place. That's great!” Dong Yan's eyes brightened as he exclaimed happily.

“I am delighted to meet both of you,” Qing Shui said smiling politely. It seemed quite beneficial to have some friends here, even if it was just to pass time.

The matter of fact was that Qing Shui rarely had any free time. Only idle men would feel bored. However, since he had plenty of time in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, one day did not meant much to him. Other than spending some time in the morning practicing Taichi Fist, he spent most of his time traveling and getting to know some people.

He knew that though he was quite powerful now, he may be nothing in the eyse of some people. He remembered the grace and favors he had received from many people in the past, so he knew the importance of having friends. Unfortunately, he didn't usually go out to befriend people.

When he first saw Dong Yan and Sun Yan, he already wanted to befriend them. Even more so now, since they were reasonably powerful and their personalities fit with his values.

Qing Shui did not care about their backgrounds as that was not important to him. He was more concerned about how capable they were. Without any talents and capabilities, no matter how rich or influential a person was, they were just good-for-nothings.

“Haha! Great! Since we seem to hit off, let's be sworn brothers from now on. We won't conduct any sort of symbolic ceremony but we will consider each other as brothers. Even if we have our disagreements in the future, I will still treat both of you as my brothers,” Dong Yan laughed.

“Okay. We will be brothers. Dong Yan will be our elder brother. Qing Shui, you should be younger than me right, I am 35,” Sun Yan laughed heartily.

“Nice to meet you, my two older brothers. Since we are brothers, may we be brothers for life,” Qing Shui said happily.

Qing Shui was really delighted. This was the first time he felt this way. Even though they did not go through any sort of ceremony, he felt that their bonds were special. Just as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Qing Shui had always known himself to be an easygoing person, it was fairly obvious that Dong Yan and Sun Yan were that way too.

“Come, even though we don't need a ceremony, I'll show my sincerity with this cup of wine. Once we drink our cups of wine, we will be brothers for life,” Dong Yan, being the eldest brother raised his cup, announced earnestly.

Sun Yan and Qing Shui immediately followed suit. The three of them lifted their heads and downed the wine. Dong Yan rarely had a serious face, from the time Qing Shui first saw him to now, this was actually the first time he looked serious.

This time, no one dared to underestimate the three weird men. They were definitely some special guests since Dongfang Third Elder acknowledged that man called Dong Yan. This was indeed the attitude that most of the people had towards them. Within the blink of an eye, their impression of these men changed from viewing them as stingy and poor commoners to respectable people of elevated statuses.

Having the thought that those people were a bunch of clowns now made them realize that they were the true clowns.

The head of the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan was an old man of the second generation. He addressed the crowd for a few moments after he came out and proceeded to raise a toast. He announced that it was his grandson's wedding and urged everyone to enjoy the food and drink.

During that process, many people went up, offering their gifts. This was a good chance to suck up to the clan and there was no way that the people here would miss this chance. Most of the people brought gifts but there were certainly a few who didn't.

People presented precious herbs, precious stones like jade and agate, sculptures...

“Wow, they actually brought heartgems. They are even black heartgems,” a person suddenly exclaimed.

“Heartgems?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled. He recently obtained a Spirit Channeling Jade, also known as the Heart of Jade Mountain. He wondered if the black heartgem was also an item like that.

“Brother, the black heartgem he spoke about is just a high level gem. It is not a true heartgem. A genuine heartgem is way better than his,” Sun Yan said mildly. His voice wasn't loud but many people still heard him.

“You are all freeloaders! What gives you the right to criticize others?”

The middle-age man who had presented the 'heartgem' turned to looked at the three of them....

“Funny. See how he reacts once somebody points that out.” Dong Yan smiled gently.

Being in the middle of the conflict, the head of Dongfang Aristocrat Clan quickly stepped in to diffuse the situation, “Okay, okay. We kindly accept your gift. Thank you Brother Ling Hu. Brother Dong Yan is a friend of ours, that is why he is here to attend our banquet. Please don't hold anything against him.”

“Brother Dongfang, you well know that these people are freeloaders. Who the hell are they anyone? What gives them the right to criticize my gifts. Ling Hu Clan isn't large but we can't let others bully us.”

The middle-aged man was visibly angry. Anyone caught in such a situation would also feel angry. Besides, Ling Hu Aristocrat Clan was also quite influential, they were not really inferior to the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan.

“Could you allow me to take a look at that heartgem of yours? Anyway, it is just a stone. If you don't dare, then that proves my point.” Sun Yan smiled calmly, not showing any anger.

“I have nothing to hide! I sure would like to see how you would turn it into just a stone.”

The middle-aged man did not back down since he was in front of so many people. The people from Dongfang clan brought out the black heartgem, which was the size of a baby's fist and presented it to Sun Yan.

The members of the Dongfang Clan were curious too. Even though, they did not believe that the Ling hu Clan would do something so preposterous, considering the advancement of the Ling Hu Clan over these few years, there were certainly some disagreements between both families.

This boiled down to the fact that the influence and power of Ling Hu Aristocratic Clan had risen over these few years, this would explain why they might do this. However, everything was just conjecture at this point because they hadn't reached the situation where they would have a go at each other.

Sun Yan held the black heartgem. He channelled his strength to his palm and within a split second the heartgem was smashed into bits. It was now clear to everyone that only the exterior of the 'heartgem' looked the part, whereas its interior was merely stone...

This time, everyone was stunned. For a brief moment, everyone remained silent. All of them stared blankly at the remnants of a stone that was in Sun Yan held in his hand.

“Brother Dongfang, this...this... Please believe me, it's not fake...”

“Fuck it! This is clearly a stone and you still want him to believe you?!” someone scolded out loudly.

......

The middle-aged man could no longer make any more excuses. The facts were right in front of everyone so there was no use explaining. Sun Yan smiled to the man from Ling Hu Clan saying, “Even if you didn't have a gift, there was no way the Dongfang Clan would have chased you out. But, bringing a stone to deceive them...DId you mean to show your disdain towards the Dongfang Clan by such a despicable act? Do you think the members of the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan are idiots?” Sun Yan said sternly, condemning the act.

Qing Shui now knew the true personalities of his two new friends and he could only be impressed by their methods of dealing with the matter at hand. They slowly revealed their hand, giving no leeway for the opponent to escape.

Even that member of the Dongfang Clan did not know what to say. He basically just stared at the middle-aged man.

“You must have done something!” The middle-aged man retorted, looking at Sun Yan.

However, everyone just looked at him like he was an idiot because they've never heard something that absurd— no one could turn a genuine heartgem into plain stone.

In the end, he could no longer stand being there. He turned and bowed to the head of the Dongfang clan, “Brother Dongfang, you must believe me. I'll leave for now.”

“What a shameless man! He still wants Dongfang Aristocrat Clan to believe him.”

“He dared to criticize others when he is the shameless one.”

“How could Ling Hu Aristocrat Clan do this? Dongfang Aristocrat Clan doesn't even need your gift. Even if you don't have something that good, you can just bring something. That would be better than bringing something fake.” More and more people started discussing even though not all members from the Ling Hu Clan had left.

“They should leave. If it was me, I would just kill myself on the spot.”

“I say, Ling Hu Aristocrat Clan is so rich, why would they be so stingy?”

......

In the end, all the members from Ling Hu Clan left hurriedly.

“Thank you, brother. I'd never expect that the members from the Ling Hu Clan would actually do that. We did not expect people to bring gifts but we were definitely disappointed that people would actually try to deceive us like that,” the middle-aged head of the clan said to Sun Yan and the people around them.

“Dongfang Fourth Elder, you don't have to feel this way, just let it be. They must have their reasons for presenting a fake item like that. After all, it is not like they're poor, so perhaps they found it difficult not being able to bring something decent,” Sun yan sighed, shaking his head.

“Dongfang Fourth Elder, this is a gift from the three of us. We hope that you don't resent it. We are poor, that's true,” Sun Yan said without changing his expression as he brought out a small carved jade sculpture. The craftsmanship was incomparable, it was a sculpture of a couple, representing the couple's perfect pairing.

“We wouldn't. This is more important. We will thank you on the behalf of our Ye'er,” Dongfang Fourth Elder replied happily.

The banquet lasted into late afternoon and people started to bid their farewells.

Qing Shui, Dong Yan and Sun Yan also stood up and bid their farewells as Dongfang Third Elder and the others sent them off.

“Brother, please help us pay for the fare, we don't have enough money...”

“This beast carriage belongs to Dongfang clan, the ride is free,” Dongfang Third Elder said with a grimace.

859 - Chapter 859 - Dong Clan of the Capital City，Sun Clan of Yun City, Brothers？

Qing Shui didn't say anything but when Sun Yan was holding that Heart of the Black Gem, he could sense that Sun Yan had purified and absorbed the spiritual energy. He had done so without batting an eye, causing that Heart of the Black Gem to become a rock without any value.

There were too many people in the world of the nine continents and many strange people as well. There were even people with Golden Bloodline and Violet Bloodline (also known as Violet Golden Bloodline). Moreover, weren't the things which happened to Qing Shui mysterious enough? Therefore, he could now easily accept any strange occurrence.

It might be a unique physique of Sun Yan's that allowed him to reach a cultivation level which Qing Shui couldn't sense despite being so young. However, Qing Shui could sense that Sun Yan's level was on par with his but wasn't as strong as Dong Yan.

However, if it was in a one-on-one battle, it would be hard to tell who the victor would be. After all, they each had their killing techniques. However, Qing Shui had the confidence to beat them since he had the Thunderous Beast and with the current prowess his primordial flames was at.

In terms of spirit energy, Qing Shui didn't dare to say that he was comparable to a Martial Emperor but there were not many from amongst the Martial Emperors that would be able to be to suppress him. As long as he was not suppressed mentally, then he would have the ability to put up a fight. Such a suppression was a complete suppression. If they couldn't succeed in suppressing him, they would be the ones in danger.

“Let's head to the city!” After giving it some thought, Dong Yan said to Qing Shui and Sun Yan.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. So did Sky Penetrating Mountains. Qing Shui's intention was to head to the city and then to find a way to get to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Dong Yan was from Dong Clan but he was not that sure about Sun Yan.

“Come, get on. We can chat on the way.” Dong Yan called out his beast ride. It was a huge Golden Eyed Tiger Hawk Beast, a golden-eyed flying demonic beast with a tiger's head and a hawk's body.

The three of them leaped up and landed on the back of the Golden Eyed Tiger Hawk Beast, quickly flying toward the city.

“Second Brother, do you have a feud with Linghu Clan?” Dong Yan gave it some thought and asked.

“Eldest Brother can tell?” Sun Yan asked doubtfully.

What Sun Yan was asking was actually if Dong Yan could tell that he had absorbed the energy from the Heart of the Black Gem.

“I can sense it slightly but I can't be sure. If you were to deny it, I would believe that as well,” Dong Yan smiled and replied.

Qing Shui had not expected Dong Yan to raise the question he had wanted to ask. He smiled and looked at Sun Yan. “Seems like 3rd Brother could tell as well. Those who can tell are all extremely talented people. It seems that it's the guiding from the Heavens that we can become brothers here today.” Sun Yan smiled, as if he was very happy.

“That's right. Today is really a happy day, a very happy day,” Dong Yan smiled and said.

“Is Eldest Brother on very good terms with Dongfang Aristocrat Clan?” Qing Shui asked.

“Interests, it's all about the interests. Dongfang Clan's businesses need our Dong Clan to help cover them. We don't have that much of a relationship, it's just all about mutual interests,” Dong Yan smiled and said.

“The people from Linghu Clan bully the weak and fear the strong. I've seen Linghu Clan's Young Master beating up the elderly and snatching women. The people from Dongfang Aristocrat Clan are no better, it's just that they've done a good job of keeping up their facade. In reality, they are no better than Linghu Clan. Therefore, I wanted to let the grudge between the two clans become even stronger. It'd be even better if they could end up fighting,” Sun Yan smiled and said.

“Haha, I'm clear about what Dongfang Clan has been doing. It's just as what second Brother has said, thus I don't have a good impression of them. Although it appears as if they treat me very well, they actually hate me a lot but just can't do anything about it.” Dong Yan looked at them and smiled.

“That's right, 3rd Brother, why have you come all the way to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent alone from Greencloud Continent? You can tell us, no need to stand on ceremony with us.” Dong Yan smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“I'm here to look for Sky Penetrating Grass which is 5,000 Years or older,” Qing Shui smiled and answered.

“Sky Penetrating Grass? That is is a rare treasure. Although Dong Clan has quite some rare treasures, the Sky Penetrating Grass isn't one of them,” Dong Yan was stunned as he spoke to Qing Shui.

“I know. This is really a rare find. I've heard that the chances of it appearing in the Sky Penetrating Mountains seems to be slightly higher,” Qing Shui said after some though. He knew that this was something he could discuss with them.

“Mmmm, the Sky Penetrating Mountains is one of the most dangerous places in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The place is filled with heavenly and earthly treasures as well as rare mutated beasts. However, it's just too dangerous. 80% of the Sky Penetrating Grass out here is from the Sky Penetrating Mountains,” Dong Yan looked at Qing Shui and said.

“Then that's good. I was worried that even the Sky Penetrating Mountains might not have it. Then I'd really be left with no way out.” When Qing Shui heard Dong Yan's words, he was slightly relieved. It was fine even if it was dangerous, at least, there was still a chance.

“If third Brother must really go in, get someone to go with you. At least you'll be able to take care of each other and the success rate would be higher,” Dong Yan gave it some thought and said.

“Mmm, seems like it's really dangerous inside but I'll definitely go in.” Qing Shui had not expected that Dong Yan would say something similar to the old man from Golden Buddha Temple. It seemed like he would really need to find someone to accompany him for this trip.

“Alright, when we've reached the city, Eldest Brother will recommend you to a clan. This clan is a bit special and enters the Sky Penetrating Mountains once in awhile. If you were to enter with them, I'll be at ease too,” Dong Yan gave it some thought before looking at Qing Shui seriously and saying.

“Then I'll have to thank Eldest Brother.” Qing Shui had not expected that Dong Yan would be able to find such a clan for him. This was good as well, at least his company for the trip was settled and would probably be able to enter the Sky Penetrating Mountains soon. As long as he managed to get his hands on the Sky Penetrating Grass, he would be able to refine two medicinal pills which would increase his abilities by a lot, to the extent that he might even soar into the skies...

“We're brothers, why the need to stand on ceremony?” Dong Yan smiled and said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded, feeling very warm inside.

It really felt more relaxing to have someone he was familiar with when in a foreign land.

...

In a barren land, a lady in crescent white colored silk clothes was looking at the sky, a light frown appearing on her beautiful face....

“Chen`er, you're thinking about him again,” an old lady with white hair but the complexion of a youth walked up to her and spoke softly.

“Master, I'm now already a Peak Martial Saint. When will I be able to leave?” Di Chen looked at the old lady and asked.

“Chen`er, with your current abilities, you'll not be able to help him if you were to go back. Don't you wish to help him? You should know how he has been living all his life.” The old lady looked at Di Chen and sighed.

“Master, what cultivation level must I be at to be able to help him?” Di Chen asked the old lady.

“I haven't told you before but I'm someone from “Lotus Realm”.” The old lady looked at Di Chen and smiled, saying.

“Lotus Realm?”

“That's right. Not many people in the world of the nine continents know of this existence. It is one of the three sacred lands and as my disciple, you're naturally also someone from Lotus Realm. Now, there's a way out for you,” the old lady looked at Di Chen and said slowly.

Di Chen was now feeling slightly numbed. Looking at the old lady, she asked, “What is it?”

“Go back with me to “Lotus Realm” to take the Test of the Sacred Platform. With your bone structure and having cultivated the secret manual of the Lotus Realm, you should be able to get through it. When that happens, your abilities will improve by a lot and you will be able to receive the legacy of the sacred land. It'll be very easy for you to help him then.” The old lady looked at Di Chen.

Di Chen had been here for a very long time and had been practicing the martial techniques the old lady had imparted to her. There was no shortage of medicinal pills and she thought that she would be able to leave after having gained some success in the martial technique but to think that a Lotus Realm sacred land had popped up.

She knew that this old lady whom she called Master would not harm her but would just do her good. Her feelings for this old lady surpassed what she had for her own father. it was because this old lady had risked her life in order to protect Di Chen.

“Does Master wishes for me to do this?” Di Chen looked at the old lady and asked softly.

The old lady hesitated for a short moment before nodding.

“Alright, then I'll listen to you,” Di Chen smiled and said to the old lady.

However, her heart sank. She didn't even know the reason why it did.

...

Several huge flying beasts soared over Hundred Miles City. The one in the lead was even a green colored Mystic Bird while the other four were white-colored Tiger Swallows. A lady was standing on the huge Mystic Bird while there were four ladies who were standing on each of the respective Tiger Swallow. They were all young beautiful ladies.

The one lady on the Mystic Bird had a beautiful figure with great curves. There was no expression on her dignified and beautiful face but a hint of gentleness would appear when she looked toward the ground.

They only landed after arriving near Yu clan. By this time, many people had already gathered near Yu Clan, wanting to see who they had offended. However, when they saw the lady in the lead, they were all stunned.

Yu He!

To think that this beautiful lady was actually Yu He who had left a few years ago. Compared to before, she had an aura that made it hard for others to get near...

“Grandfather!”

When Yu He saw Yu Donghao, she called out and ran over.

“Lass, you're back!” A gratified smiled appeared on Yu Donghao's face. His granddaughter had grown up.

The people from Yu Clan were both surprised and happy. Just from seeing the few powerful flying demonic beasts and the auras and disposition given out by the ten plus ladies, they could tell that the Yu He today was different from before.

However, some of them felt a bit uneasy. Back then, there were quite a number of people who had not treated Yu He well. If not for the fact that Yu Donghao adored his granddaughter, she would probably have been forced to be left with nothing. But now, Yu Clan would probably be nothing to her.

Things were now different from before. What was the use of thinking of the past? One's level determined one's sights.

It was impossible for Yu He to forget about everything but the things in the past, especially those which were unhappy memories, were now not worth mentioning. She would not change nor did she hope to. Those who had caused trouble for her in the past were her kin by blood and on her grandfather's account, she would not deal with them. However, neither would she form good relations with them. It was not worth it.

Those who had treated her well in the past when she was down, she would return the favor to them several times over.

“Tongning, instruct the kitchen staff to prepare a more sumptuous meal,” Yu Donghao laughed happily and said.

“Yes, Old Master! A middle-aged man smiled and said before quickly leaving.”

“Young Miss, we'll head to an inn nearby,” a few young and beautiful ladies said to Yu He.

Yu He hesitated before nodding. There was no need to worry for their safety. Putting Hundred Miles City aside, there were not many people in Greencloud Continent who would dare to do anything to them.

860 - Chapter 860 - Sacred Land, Yu He Returns To Hundred Miles City

The capital of the Eastern God Country!

“Second younger brother, third younger brother, my house is just ahead. Let's go inside and we'll have a drink together,” said Dong Yan as he looked toward Sun Yan and Qing Shui.

Qing Shui and Sun Yan naturally accepted Dong Yan's offer. They could tell how strong the Dong Clan was by the impressiveness of the luxurious manor far ahead. The Dong Residence stood out very easily as it was the only magnificent residence amongst the neighboring residences.

There was a Golden Eyed Tiger Hawk Beast standing firmly at the foot of the Dong Clan's entrance door, which quickly flew up and disappeared to the horizon as the three of them approached the entrance. At the same time, a young man guarding the entrance came forward and greeted Dong Yan.

“Young master, you're back!” The young man smiled as he greeted Dong Yan.

“Yes. Is everything alright at home?” Dong Yan passed through the entrance and looked at the courtyard of the manor.

“Yes, everything's fine.”

“Alright, go back to your post. Second younger brother, third younger brother, let's go inside.” A grin was plastered on Dong Yan's face as he led Sun Yan and Qing Shui into the manor of the Dong Clan.

There were no facilities that a clan of nobility would lack as they had all the necessary furnishings of a proper home. The members of the Dong Clan were all equipped with a set of basic martial skills, including the servants of the household. In a pavilion nearby, there was an old man performing swordplay all by himself.

His movements were slow, much like an elementary swordsman practicing his sword moves. However, Qing Shui was shocked when he noticed the similarity between the old man's swordplay and the Taichi Sword moves - these two had different approaches but with the same goal. The old man's swordplay wasn't as perfect as the Taichi Sword, albeit with the same concept of sword circle form - the sword could distinguish between yin and yang, further becoming the Four Emblems, which would generate the Eight Trigrams.......

Of course, the old man was in the lowest cultivation realm, which could mean that he had just learned the rudiments of the martial arts. However, Qing Shui was silently admiring the superb state of the old man as he already possessed the ways of 'Taichi'. Indeed, the sea of knowledge knows no boundaries. This old man may be the pioneer of 'Taichi' in the World of the Nine Continents - at least from Qing Shui's point of view.

The world of martial arts knew no limits, as everything stemmed from the ancestral foundations. Most logic behind each martial art had a connection to one another as they was more than one way to perform martial art techniques. If one technique had the same concept as another, countless other techniques would essentially be connected. Only a few could reach a full comprehension of the limitless form of the martial arts in this world.

Dong Yan approached the old man until the distance between them was about 50 meters. He then observed the old man performing his swordplay, along with Qing Shui and Sun Yan. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was more enthusiastic as he observed the old man's movements and forms of the swordplay.

He could pick out the faults in the old man's swordplay down to the miniscule details, which was basically the entire form of the swordplay. Qing Shui knew that they weren't exactly mistakes per se but a form of trial and error. The old man was cultivating more on his mental state than the form itself.

After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, the old man finally stopped his swordplay and turned to look at Dong Yan and his company. He showed an amiable smile and said, “We have guests, I see. How could you make them wait for so long?”

“Grandpa, they are my sworn brothers. Second younger brother and third younger brother, this is my grandfather,” Dong Yan smiled and made a short introduction to one another.

“Greetings old man!”

The old man lit up and laughed when he heard his grandson's addresses to the two young men. He knew his grandson too well - he would only recognize extraordinary people, not those with ordinary background as his sworn brothers.

“Alright, since you are Yan`er's sworn brothers, we are family. Come, let's go inside the house and sit down.” The old man showed a kind smile and proceeded to lead them into a living room nearby.

When the news of Dong Yan's return spread inside the household, a group of people came to see him. Qing Shui could tell the importance of Dong Yan in the Dong Clan, almost like he was treated as an important successor to the Dong Clan.

After knowing the relationship between Dong Yan, Sun Yan and Qing Shui, the members of the Dong Clan were surprised and asked a few questions to the handsome friends. Those who could be called “brothers” to Dong Yan should never be taken lightly.

After a few polite chats, most of them quickly left the room and let them be. Introductions had been made, so it would be disrespectful to Dong Yan and his friends if they stayed any longer.

“Grandpa, do you know any clans that possess a Sky Penetrating Grass of 5,000 Years or above?” Dong Yan asked his grandfather after the other members of the Dong Clan had left. Only three of them and the old man were left in the living room, sitting down opposite to one another.

Qing Shui couldn't quite tell what the old man was thinking exactly.

“Sky Penetrating Grass?” The old man cocked his head at Qing Shui and Sun Yan.

“Old man, it is I who need the Sky Penetrating Grass,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Young fellow, you have a good physique and an extraordinary spiritual energy - the attributes of an alchemist. In the future, you might have a boundless breakthrough toward your spiritual energy,” the old man's eyes lit up as he spoke with a dazzling expression.

Around the same time, Qing Shui was staring at the old man's pale white eyebrows of a foot long and his facial hair. Normally, one would be able to judge the lifespan of a man based on the length of their eyebrows, instead of the length of the hair on the head.

Just like this old man, foot long eyebrows meant that he was at least 500 years old or more. Qing Shui had an impression of unfathomable wisdom akin to a bottomless lake from the old man.

The Dong Clan must be quite powerful to be able to maintain a high position in the capital of the Eastern God Country. Qing Shui revealed a smile to the old man and replied, “That was quite insightful, old man. I will count on your blessings to see whether that will happen in the future.”

“Haha, yes, you will certainly reach a breakthrough.”

“The one from Sun Clan of the Yun City, you will become the pillar of support for the Sun Clan in 20 years.” The old man gave a merciful smile at Sun Yan. He felt quite elated to know that his grandson had met such good friends this time around.

The old man was part of the first generation of the Dong Clan. The current clan head was from the second generation and Dong Yan was part of the third generation, as well as the youngest amongst the third generation of the Dong Clan. Some members of the fourth generation were even older than him by a few years.

“The Sky Penetrating Grass is too valuable to be sold in the market and no one will boast about possessing one to the public. Ultimately, you have to find the herb yourself. 5,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass is rare and scarce in number. It will be very difficult to find one,” the old man said to Qing Shui....

“I understand. Which is why I have decided to try my luck in the Sky Penetrating Mountains,” Qing Shui replied with a kind smile.

“The Sky Penetrating Mountains will be your best bet but know that the Sky Penetrating Grass will grow in the deeper parts of the mountains, which are essentially the most dangerous areas in the mountains. Based on your current ability, you will need to think of various ways to protect yourself from such risk in order to survive.” The old man furrowed his brows as he gave a caution to Qing Shui.

“I know. But the Sky Penetrating Grass is very important to me. I will be extra careful in the mountains,” Qing Shui replied, remembering that he still had a few tricks up his sleeves to evade dire situations.

“Grandpa, I have decided to allow third younger brother and members of the Mu Clan to go into the Sky Penetrating Mountains. That way, everyone will be able to look after each other,” Dong Yan spoke to the old man attentively.

“That's good. Talk to the Mu Clan when the time comes. Wait, forget it. Let me talk to the Mu Clan myself.” The old man hesitated a moment before continuing.

Qing Shui was glad when the old man offered to talk things out with the Mu Clan himself.

......

After a meal together, Dong Yan brought Sun Yan and Qing Shui outside to have a walk around. Qing Shui was already informed that he would be travelling with the Mu Clan, a well-known powerful clan in the city.

“Brother, why do the Mu Clan still go to the Sky Penetrating Mountain often despite being extremely strong?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“The Mu Clan is a powerful family clan of demon refiners. They are required to go into the Sky Penetrating Mountain to seek rare demonic beasts for the purpose of refining them. Sometimes, they are required to find some medicinal herbs to aid in their skills,” Dong Yan explained with a smile. Qing Shui had always found his smile a bit odd sometimes.

“Demon refiners clan?” Qing Shui gave a perplexed look at Dong Yan.

“Being a demon refiner is a powerful job. Their main purpose is to acquire some magical crystalloids from refining demons, which can bring forth a powerful ability for martial warriors. They can also refine the demons into Crimson Pellets of abundant essence. The crystals and medicinal pellets are extremely valuable, especially the Crimson Pellets, which can significantly boost a demonic beast's cultivation or increase the speed of cultivation of a human being simply by holding the pellet in their hands.”

That was good news. He had finally found a group of demon refiners to join his quest into the Sky Penetrating Mountains. The Spiritual Qi in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent was abundant and most eccentric warriors of various skills would be found gaining experience and proficiency with a high success rate.

Qing Shui wasn't concerned about the fact that he was an amateur in demon refining, because he would never lose to anyone else. Even though his demon refining skills were learned through trial and error, his success rate of refinement was incomprehensible.

He had heard about sects that specialized in demon refining before but he didn't think he would be meeting with one so soon and on top of that, the Mu Clan was also a well-known family clan in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent.

Each continent had their own cultures and architectural structures. The Eastern God Country was located at the eastern location of the World of the Nine Continents, which explained the ancient construction of the buildings and structures he had seen in this city. Additionally, the front entrance of each building would have two stone sculptures depicting a beast, either large or small. Some of the sculptures depicted lions and some were statues of kirins. The sculptures were of different sizes but all of them represented an auspicious sign as well as a protection symbol to the family and clan.

Heaven Stepping Road!

This was a famous wide road of the capital of the Eastern God Country, which was comparable to the Martial God Street in the capital of the Southern Country. The wide street was surrounded with enormously tall buildings, which were a sign of power in this part of the capital.

“Second younger brother, I forgot to ask you. Do you have something to do in the capital?” Dong Yan stopped his tracks and faced Sun Yan to ask his question.

Qing Shui was shocked. Even though he had thoughts of concern for others he did not act upon them like Dong Yan did. He turned to face Sun Yan too when Dong Yan asked him the question.

“I want to go into the Sky Penetrating Mountains too but I'm just trying my luck. My senior requires a Peach of Immortality to extend his lifespan,” said Sun Yan as he gave a faint laugh.

Dong Yan wrinkled a frown in his forehead and said, “Although the reason for entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains for a Peach of Immortality was a bit feebler than to find the Sky Penetrating Grass, that was still a realistic goal. I didn't quite expect you to go into the mountains to find such heavenly treasures.”

“Can't the seniors of the clan use other ways to increase their lifespan?” said Dong Yan after pondering for a while.

“Actually, no one in the clan wants me to go. If they knew about this, they would never let me go. It will be my grandfather's birthday in a few days, so I want to do something for him. He has already reached his age limit, so the other common medicinal pills that can increase his lifespan won't work on him anymore,” Sun Yan forced a smile as he explained his situation.

“I commend your devotion to your family, second younger brother. But don't hope too much for the Peach of Immortality. Prepare another gift as a backup, just in case!” said Dong Yan as he considered Sun Yan's options.

No one in their right mind would sell off an item that could increase one's lifespan by 50 years. Even though this type of item could not compare with the Sky Penetrating Grass, it was still an invaluable treasure.

“Second brother, let me prepare the Peach of Immortality for you. I have been keeping one all this time after I was lucky enough to procure the fruit back in the Greencloud Continent.” Qing Shui gave an assuring smile at Sun Yan.

“This won't do. It's too valuable.” Sun Yan immediately declined.

“There are many valuable things in the world but this is useless to me. We are brothers, so please take it.” Qing Shui revealed a smile as he took out a brocade box and handed it to Sun Yan.

At that moment, Dong Yan was stunned. There was indeed such a precious thing in this world and he had seen it with his eyes. The third younger brother was gracious enough to offer the Peach of Immortality without the slightest hesitation.

In fact, the Peach of Immortality was really not a big deal to Qing Shui as he still had ample time to collect more in the future. Giving one to Sun Yan didn't matter much to him, because he would do anything in his power to help his sworn brothers in a predicament.

“Take it. Consider this a favor owed to third younger brother. Next time, you must run to third younger brother's side should he need your help in the future,” Dong Yan chuckled with delight.

“I will!” Sun Yan received the brocade box and replied with a serious tone.

861 - Chapter 861 - Demon Refiners Mu Clan

Azure Cloud Pavilion!

This was a pavilion located at the Heaven Stepping Road, as well as a business quarter of the Mu Clan. Dong Yan brought Qing Shui and Sun Yan into the pavilion to meet a new acquaintance.

Dong Yan had a strange smile on his face when he mentioned the person they were going to meet.

“Qing Shui, do you want to know who you're going to meet?” Dong Yan maintained a smile as he glanced toward Qing Shui. They continued their pace causally into the pavilion.

“Of course!” Qing Shui smiled but set his eyes on the Azure Cloud Pavilion instead. This area stood out as an elegant architecture, with the exception of the simple undecorated doors. There was a large tablet above the door, with the words 'Azure Cloud Pavilion' inscribed beautifully on the surface.

The handwriting was clearly a woman's. He could feel a strong air of elegance as he stood outside the entrance of the Azure Cloud Pavilion with the others.

Qing Shui was immediately curious just from the sense of the surrounding aura. He wanted to know who he was going to meet as he turned his head to face Dong Yan with an expression of anticipation.

“There are many beautiful women in the capital but the most beautiful woman I have ever met would be the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan. She is the finest woman in the capital without question,” Dong Yan said as he smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui now understood why Dong Yan would have such an expression whenever he mentioned the Mu Clan in their conversations.

“In other words, you're saying that the leader of the expedition to the Sky Penetrating Mountain is none other than the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan?” Qing Shui looked at Dong Yan with surprise.

“Correct. The Azure Cloud Pavilion is the living quarters of miss Mu. She has been leading the expedition to the Sky Penetrating Mountain for a few years already.” Qing Shui could feel a sense of gloominess from Dong Yan when he mentioned the woman of the Mu Clan.

As they approached the front entrance of the Azure cloud Pavilion, two maidservants appeared and walked out from the door.

“Young Master Dong, welcome!” The maidservants were petite, yet their voices were clear and strong but with a tinge of politeness. They were said to be one of the best of their kinds as well.

“Is the young lady available?” Dong Yan asked the maidservants with a grin. Currently, Dong Yan wasn't the frivolous man he was at the Dongfang Clan but a gentle brother of the neighborhood.

“Could it be that Dong Yan likes young miss Mu?” Qing Shui allowed himself a smile as he looked at Dong Yan. He decided to ask Dong Yan himself later during his free time.

“Yes. She's upstairs drawing. Young Master Dong, you may enter now.” The maidservants showed polite smiles and proceeded upstairs immediately. Before they left to announce their arrival to the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan, they took a few glances at Qing Shui and Sun Yan standing behind Dong Yan.

The three of them started walking into the Azure Cloud Pavilion. The building inside was moderately spaced - not too spacious and not too narrow. The living room on the ground floor was less than a thousand square meters. The hallways stretched in curves, creeping upwards in winding paths. An aura of nobility filled the air, with a subtle smell of books lingering between the hallways.

The scent of books was the best smell in the world.

The three of them strolled along the hallway and followed the stairs covered in red silk upwards. The pavilion was three-storeys high and most importantly, there was a strange rule that they had to follow in this building.

The rule was set up due to the overwhelming number of people who wished to gain an audience with the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan. Strangers were allowed to enter but they must display some sort of specialty in order to remain inside. If one failed to show an extraordinary skill to her, the outcome would be unthinkable. In the past, two wealthy men had thought she was easy to push around and disobeyed the rule. They were able to go inside the Azure Cloud Pavilion and got out without any problem. But as they reached the streets, they began to go mad and fought each other in public. Their clothes were shredded in the process and as a result, they brought shame to their family. Subsequently, both the wealthy men took off from the capital, as they were too embarrassed and humiliated to remain any longer.

From then on, no one had dared to plot against the Azure Cloud Pavilion ever again. Demon refiners have many tricks up their sleeves and Miss Mu was no exception as her power was known to be around the level of a Peak Martial Saint. She was the best demon refiner in the city, with the ability to stun her opponents with a small crystalloid, causing them to go mad.......

The three of them continued toward the third floor, where the space was increasingly becoming narrower. The whole area had been segmented into three parts too. As they climbed to the third floor, the two maidservants were already standing in front of the door, waiting for their arrival.

At the far end, there was a woman standing in front of a long desk but with her back facing them. Qing Shui shuddered when he saw her back. He couldn't quite describe his exact feelings.

Overwhelmed?

The slender and tall woman was wearing a golden phoenix pleated dress with wings stretching to both sides of the fabric. The phoenix pattern seemed quite vivid and lifelike, with realistic details down to the fine points. Her hair was tied up high in a bun, which brought out the beautiful structure of her long powdered neck.

The slightly loose dress could not cover the silhouette of her figure. Although her bosom and her butt were not exaggeratedly defined, they were quite noticeable as the graceful outlines pushed against her clothes.

No wonder Dong Yan said she was one in a million in the Eastern God Country. Undeniably, she could easily best all the women in the continent without much competition solely with the view of her back. Moreover, Qing Shui could sense a fluctuation of pure Spiritual Qi from the woman's body, which in a way, could be a reflection of her charm.

In a sense, her beauty was on par with the women in the Portraits of Beauty. His arrival in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent was quite theatrical when he recalled his journey so far. Even though the purpose of coming to the Azure Cloud Pavilion was largely due to him, he was able to do so because of Dong Yan.

The three of them stood still. Sun Yan and Qing Shui did so because Dong Yan wasn't moving. Sun Yan in particularly was entranced by the view of her back. After staring at the woman for awhile, he finally sighed and cocked his head to the side.

“Why are you sighing, sir?”

At that moment, a clear voice rang out. Her voice was mellow, which sounded graceful to their ears, as if they were being lifted up in the air gently like a feather. Qing Shui had heard similar voices like hers before - for example, Di Chen, Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Hai Dongqing; their voices had somewhat similar effects...... Even though their tones were different, their voices were very pleasant to the ears.

“My dearest miss, I feel unworthy to be graced with the view of your back.” Sun Yan smiled bitterly.

Qing Shui didn't expect Sun Yan to speak such words. The woman in front of the long desk didn't seem to show a big reaction. Instead, she put down her paint brush and slowly turned around to reveal a divine appearance that could captivate the hearts of men.

Her pleasantly arched brows sat proportionally on her smooth-looking skin, in contrast to the her bright gleaming eyes. Her shoulders were sharply padded, which enhanced her graceful figure and her independant aura. She was a refined woman, much like a delicate orchid arching in an elegant posture.

The golden phoenix dress added a touch of nobility to her poise, making her seem like a fairy from the Ninth Heavens....

Despite her elegance and refined demeanor, Qing Shui still felt that the woman from the crystal coffin was more divine than she was. However, this eldest daughter of the Mu Clan was not inferior as she possessed an elegance akin to the woman in the crystal coffin - both of them were sophisticated and charming in a similar fashion.

“Mr. Dong, these two must be your friends,” the woman's voice rang out once again. Her voice was quite pleasant. Listening to her voice was a very invigorating experience.

“They are my sworn brothers, closer than biological brothers, in fact,” said Dong Yan. He added the last few words nonchalantly, yet he was quite serious about his choice of words.

Miss Mu and Dong Yan had known each other for a while and she knew the young master of Dong Clan was very perceptive toward people who had attempted to approach him, which was why he only had a handful of friends. However, every man was born to be exceptional. If these two could become Dong Yan's brothers of close bonds, then it was enough to say that these two men were undoubtedly outstanding and remarkable.

“Rules are rules. If you want to stay in the Azure Cloud Pavilion, then you must show me a specialty skill that will allow me to feel content,” the woman curved her lips as she said to Dong Yan, Qing Shui and Sun Yan.

There was a hint of mystery in her tone. Her voice was undeniably as beautiful as ever.

Sun Yan glanced toward Qing Shui and nodded his head. Then he extended his right arm, promptly gathering an overwhelming Spiritual Qi around his body from the surroundings of the room. It was at this moment that the woman finally spoke in a clear voice, “You pass!”

“Your turn!” Sun Yan prodded Qing Shui after a moment of silence. He wanted to see Qing Shui's specialty skill - something extraordinary to satisfy his curiosity.

“Patience, brother. Let me think for a moment. There's too many to choose from and I can only show one.” Qing Shui wasn't fooling around but 'too many' wasn't entirely true either. He racked his brain trying to think of one skill that would truly awe the woman in one fell swoop.

The others were left speechless by Qing Shui's words. How many specialties would one require in this world? Normally, having one specialty skill was enough to defy nature, much less having multiple up his sleeves.

“Were you drawing just now, miss?” Qing Shui perked his head up and asked the woman.

“Yes, I was!”

Qing Shui paused, then continued to asked the woman, “Well, does drawing count as a specialty?”

“Of course. The greatest artist can conquer the whole world with painting alone,” she smiled as she answered Qing Shui.

“Then I will paint a portrait!' Qing Shui said while thinking of a subject to paint.

“Please go ahead!”

Initially, he thought about using her as the subject but that would be quite disrespectful to do so as they had just met each other. Qing Shui picked up her paintbrush and proceeded to dip the brush into the 'ink' with his eyes closed.

The woman's expression changed as she kept watch on his movements. Her eyes were brightly lit and she found herself staring at him with anticipation.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's blood flow turned berserk, which seemed quite exaggerated yet necessary. It was quite indescribable when he felt an abrupt change to his blood flow and before he knew it, he began moving his hands. His brushwork was flexible and lively with a bit of force in his movement. After a while, he had made a rough sketch of his art.

An outline of a beautiful figure appeared on the portrait.

After that, the facial features of the portrait became more distinct. The more distinct the portrait appeared, the more shocking the woman was. Within a few moments, Dong Yan and Sun Yan had the same expression as the woman as they continued to follow Qing Shui's brushwork on the portrait.

When he finally finished the portrait, he stopped and put down the brush before he opened his eyes. Even though he took a lot more time compared to Sun Yan, he had shown a unyielding flow in his effort to accomplish his composition of the portrait. Qing Shui took the effort to draw the portrait with unfathomable details, resulting in a portrait akin to a live figure of a beautiful woman.

The woman in the portrait had her hair tied up high. Her brows were soft-looking, illustrating a kind expression on her white face. The white complexion wasn't a product of a powdered makeup but her natural skin with a hint of rosy glow. She had the features of a goddess but with a pair of eyes depicting the cold winds of winter.

Even though her eyes were beautiful, there was a hint of hatred and helplessness in addition to the dazed expression in her eyes. With one look at the portrait, everyone could tell that the woman in the portrait was undeniably as beautiful as the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan - the figure in the portrait was a woman as dignified as the goddess.

Qing Shui didn't realize that he had drawn the woman from the crystal coffin. Worst of all, he had drawn the exact expression of the woman when she woke up and stared at him......

Looking at the portrait, Qing Shui was inevitably brought back to the memories of that moment. The woman in the crystal coffin did not kill him but spared him instead. She must be hating herself for not being able to kill him right away.

Qing Shui let out a long breath of air, as if he was letting out a deep sigh of relief.

“So cold but so beautiful. Is she your wife?” The eldest daughter of Mu Clan asked curiously. She didn't expect this man to possess a skill in drawing much superior than hers, much more superior, in fact.

Qing Shui was stunned by her question but shook his head to her reply. He wasn't prepared for her question but didn't want to brush her off without giving a definite answer. In such circumstance, one would require much practice to be able to draw a woman to such an extent, even without emotions or personal feelings.......

Qing Shui wasn't troubled by her question. He put on a smile and replied, “I'm not sure if this is considered a skill. If it's not, I can try something else.”

“You really do have other skills? Are you sure you want to show something else?” The woman smirked.

“Then this should be enough. Let's leave it at that!” Qing Shui didn't want to expose his abilities too much, so showing another one was quite unnecessary. He had other aces up in his sleeves but who wouldn't have at least more than one in order to survive in this world?

“Then sit wherever you please!” The woman welcomed them to the 'couch' inside. In front of the couch was a small table with cups of tea freshly prepared moments ago.

“Actually, Miss Mu, today we came to ask you for a favor,” Dong Yan spoke slowly after they had all settled down.

“Oh, do tell. You rarely ask favors from others, so I will not refuse if it's within my capability.”

862 - Chapter 862 - Azure Cloud Pavilion, The Eldest Daughter of Mu Clan

“Oh, go ahead. You, Young Master Dong, seldom asks for favors. As long as it's within my means, I won't reject you.”

The lady sat opposite Dong Yan and company. In the middle, there was a very large tea table between them, keeping them at a distance of three meters apart. This was how Mu Clan's Young Miss did things. Usually, people would be unable to get within three meters of her.

“My brother Qing Shui wants to enter the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Therefore, I'd like for you guys to let him join you when you enter. I'll definitely offer my great thanks,” Dong Yan said to the lady.

The lady was in no hurry to promise Dong Yan. She frowned slightly and looked at Qing Shui. At this moment, it was as if she wanted to use her beautiful eyes to see through Qing Shui.

“You're sure that you want to go?” The lady said softly, looking at Qing Shui.

“I'm sure!”

“To be honest, even for us, we don't have absolute confidence that we'll be able to stay alive. It's just that we've been quite lucky. I won't say much if you were to want to go but I won't be able to guarantee your safety. It's because no one who goes will be able to guarantee that they'll be able to come back,” the lady smiled lightly and said.

Qing Shui knew that the lady was in fact saying this to Dong Yan or maybe she was telling him but the intention was for Dong Yan to know about it. The lady's cautiousness was something which Qing Shui felt was good. This was only normal.

“I know. Actually, I would have gone in even if I went by myself. However, Eldest Brother is worried and wants me to find company. This is why we're here to trouble Miss.” Qing Shui was speaking the truth.

“If that's the case, I don't mind going together. With more people, we can help take care of each other. After all, there's still some time before we enter the Sky Penetrating Mountains. During this time, you can decide to withdraw anytime. It's really dangerous inside.”

Qing Shui knew that she didn't wish for him to go since she wouldn't feel at ease. She was leading her own people in and could command them as she wished. The efficiency would be greater this way. If there were outsiders, that would not be the case. It was not good to be giving instructions to outsiders but if her own people were all able to return with just the exception of himself, she would find it hard to explain it to Dong Clan.

“I understand. When the time comes, there's no need to stand on ceremony with me. I'll listen to whatever you say. If there are any accidents, I would be the one to be blamed too. The blame wouldn't be on you.” Qing Shui knew what the lady was thinking and thus made it clear.

The lady knew that Qing Shui could tell what she was implying. This was good as well since it wouldn't be that nice to make everything too clear. She then turned to Dong Yan, “There's no need for thanks. I just hope that everyone will be safe.”

“Miss Mu, when will we be setting off?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked

“Between half a month to one month,” the lady gave it some thought, smiled and said.

“Mmm, is there anything I'll need to prepare?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“If you have medicine for injuries or antidotes, try to bring as many as you can. They might be useful. It's best if they are medicinal pills which can instantly recover one's physical strength. If you don't have any, I'll prepare some for you. Bring along everything that you feel is useful. It's extremely dangerous in the Sky Penetrating Mountains and sometimes, there's nowhere to hide and the only option is to fight it out. We might even need to kill a large group of demonic beasts,” the lady said casually.

“Oh, I have all of these,” Qing Shui quickly smiled and said.

“Oh, then that's good!”

Seeing that it was about time, Dong Yan and company took their leave, with the lady seeing them to the door. Looking at the time, the three of them went to look for an inn for a drink.

There was an inn not far away from Azure Cloud Pavillion, “Elegance Inn”!

To be able to set up an inn along Heaven Stepping Road, they were definitely no ordinary people. The three of them entered and very quickly, a waiter came out to welcome them. The three of them sat in a corner. They neither wanted to enter a private room nor mix with the crowd, thus they chose a corner in the hall.

They opened a pint of “Flowerain Wine” and a strong fragrance flowed out. This was a mellow wine which had aged at least 100 years. Qing Shui did not take out his treasured collection of mellow wines, each of which had an age of 1,000 years. It was just that it was not appropriate to take it out now. Moreover, it was still better to try the local wine available when in a new place and he wanted to store some in his collection. After all, there was sufficient space in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Have you guys heard? Cheng Clan has came across a Chieftain Level demonic beast in the Sky Penetrating Mountains and all of them were wiped out. Cheng Clan is considered to have fallen.”

Just as the three of them were drinking, an abrupt voice rang out, causing Qing Shui's brows to furrow tightly. It was because Qing Shui had came across a Chieftain Level demonic beast back in the Flowerfruit Mountain.

“This was all because of their greed. A large majority of the capable people in the clan had entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains, all for the sake of that Bloodjade Crystal Then this happened.” The one who spoke was a long-haired middle-aged man from the same table as the previous person who said that.

“I heard that there's no match for that Chieftain Level demonic beast amongst all Martial Emperor cultivators,” a guy who was wearing a beautiful set of clothes said.

A Chieftain Level demonic beast had basically reached a powerful level and those who had entered its territory, regardless whether man or demonic beast, would have their abilities weakened while its own abilities would be strengthened. With one side being weakened and the other side strengthened, the gap was very very different.

“Do you know what that Chieftain Level demonic beast was?” A young man asked curiously.

“It seemed to be the Golden Dragon King!”

...

Qing Shui was also slightly nervous. If he were to come across a Chieftain Level demonic beast like that, would he be able to escape? He had the chance to use the Nine Continent Steps twice and had also six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, his spirit energy had soared by a lot and as long as he was not completely confined, he should be fine....

Moreover, he still had the Buddha's True Eyes. Qing Shui had long since started to cultivate the Buddha's True Eyes and its greatest use now was to increase his spirit energy and increase his resistance to attacks from spirit energy. It also let his Vajra's Glare progress even faster.

He had yet to reach the small success stage and did not have the ability to attack his opponent's “soul”.

...

In the middle, Qing Clan knew that Dong Yan's grandfather had gone to Mu Clan once. Although Miss Mu was the one to call the shots in regards to entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains, there were still a couple of experts from Mu Clan who had gone alone. It could be said that she was the only youngster from Mu Clan who was entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains. The others were at least middle-aged, with a great majority of the group being old men. They were Mu Clan's main force.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui watched as his demonic beasts were gradually powering up. After all, there was plenty of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. During this time, the Fire Bird and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee had powered up the fastest. It could be because they had been “born” in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

One thing that made Qing Shui happy was that the horde of Jade Emperor Bees had grown to close to 1,000 in number. Before the Jade Emperor Queen Bee attained a breakthrough to Peak Martial Saint, the Jade Emperor Bees would no longer increase in numbers.

Out of the 1,000 Jade Emperor Bees, half of them were at Peak Martial King level, three of them had attained a breakthrough to elementary Martial Saint. This made Qing Shui very excited. After a few more years, they would all become powerful demonic beasts and it would be a big group of them. Maybe, by then, the numbers would grow even higher. Imagining the scene where all the Jade Emperor Bees shot out their stingers made Qing Shui very agitated.

The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were always around. They could fly around in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, going everywhere. Even some medicinal herbs had started to appear on some empty spaces far away. Those were the acts of the Jade Emperor Bees and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. They must have unintentionally scattered the seeds.

That Ice Snow Sacred Fruit from two days ago had also matured. Qing Shui once again fed it to the Thunderous Beast. The two Ice Snow Sacred Fruits had pushed it to Peak Martial Saint and its cultivation had increased by a tremendous leap. It was quite a big achievement for a Grade Ten Martial Saint to reach Peak Martial Saint.

Even Qing Shui felt that luck was on his side. The two Ice Snow Sacred Fruits were well worth it. It had increased the Thunderous Beast's physical strength from one star to three stars, causing him to feel very excited.

He could not help but looked at the Thunderous Beast's powerful battle techniques.

Violet Thunder Protection: Unique ability of the Thunderous Beast, can increase all abilities to become two times stronger. It doesn't deplete energy and automatically circulates. If it received physical attacks, the Thunderous Beast has a chance of inflicting paralysis on the opponent.

Having its abilities increased, the Thunderous Beast which now had a strength of six stars, had improved greatly in various aspects. Most importantly, those who dealt it physical blows would end up in a tragic state. As for those who attacked with magic arts, the Thunderous Beast could dodge with its speed. Moreover, the Thunderous Beast's resistance ability was now also extremely powerful.

Thunderbolt: Releasing an electrifying attack through the Core within four hundred meters. The attack would have a slight paralyzing, speed reducing, reaction reducing effect on the opponent. The effects could be accumulated.

“Mmm, it has leveled up!”

Qing Shui hadn't noticed the distance previously but now, he realized that it could reach twice as far as before. This was good. It could now attack opponents from afar now.

There was not much change to the Violet Lightning Strike and the Lightning Recovery.

As for medicinal pills and such, Qing Shui had accumulated enough of them and naturally did not need to worry. He had also accumulated quite a lot of experience for the next alchemy recipe.

...

Unknowingly, half a month went by. Qing Shui didn't stay at Dong Clan but at the Elegance Inn on the Heaven Stepping Road, the place where the three of them had had a drink the previous time. It was very close to Azure Cloud Pavillion.

Sun Yan had returned to Yun City and said that he would return after some time. Therefore, there was only Qing Shui and Dong Yan now and they would occasionally go to Azure Cloud Pavillion.

“Eldest Brother also came to Azure Cloud Pavillion frequently in the past?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Dong Yan.

“Not really,” Dong Yan shook his head and said.

“Does Eldest Brother like Miss Mu?” Qing Shui looked seriously at Dong Yan, waiting to check out his reaction.

Dong Yan didn't appear to find it strange nor was he surprised. He merely looked at Qing Shui, gave it some thought before shaking his head and saying, “It's normal for men to like her. But it's not good to fall in love with her, otherwise you'll go crazy.”

“She eventually has to get married. She can't possibly refuse to get married forever?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Dong Yan.

“Regardless of whether she will be getting married or not, our relationship will stop at friends. There's no other possibility. And if a guy who's good enough for her doesn't appear, she might stay single forever,” saying this, Dong Yan also smiled.

Qing Shui shook his head. He had not expected that a person like Dong Yan would also have moments where he would feel inferior. It wasn't hard to feel inferior. For example, the fact that Dong Yan was not as powerful as her was sufficient.

Dong Yan appeared very at ease when he said this but Qing Shui knew that he was controlling himself, making himself not fall in love with that lady. Knowing that nothing would come of it, so he shouldn't go ahead with it. Otherwise, in the end, he would be the one who would be covered in injuries.

“But third Brother, I feel that you have a chance.” Dong Yan looked at Qing Shui and that familiar smile appeared again.

“Me? Forget it. I already have several wives and a few kids,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

863 - Chapter 863 - Preparation, Peak Martial Saint Thunderous Beast

“Third brother has married quite early but a man having three or four wives is very common. However, it would seem a little difficult for Miss Mu and other women to share the same man. This miracle will be for third brother to create. I await the future,” Dong Yan said with a slight mischievous smile.

“I truly don't have any interest now!” replied Qing Shui as he shook his head. What he said was the truth. This woman was very beautiful, not the least bit inferior to the women in the Portraits of Beauty.

In fact, from the start Qing Shui had never assumed that the girls within the Portraits of Beauty were the twelve most beautiful. However, they absolutely had the best skeletal structures, outstanding spirit and had divine bodies. After all, the World of the Nine Continents was incomparably vast and the number of humans living in it could not be counted.

Dong Yan did not continue saying anything as this kind of matter was unpredictable. What's more, he was unable to act naturally in front of this woman.

Between a man and a woman, if one party feels inferior in any aspect, there would basically not be anything happening unless the opposite party takes the initiative. However, that was seemingly impossible, as there was no one who would love a person who would feel inferior in front of one's self.

Qing Shui did not have any feelings for the woman after standing in front of her. At least he did not feel inferior, as he did not have any ulterior motives. Therefore he was able to continue being magnanimous and open-hearted.

“Okay, they're here,” Dong Yan said as he pointed towards big miss Mu and a group of people.

Qing Shui looked over to see approximately twenty incoming people. The majority were old people and leading them was big miss Mu dressed in a phoenix dress. Her beautiful hair was tied up high in the air as usual, with a white jade hairpin in it, making her appear even more noble.

Faintly rocking while she walked, her gait appeared to give off the feeling of walking on air. Her entire being gave off the feeling of superiority, with a noble and grand feeling rushing into their eyes. This was a superior elegance that came from the deepest level of her.

This was a woman that made even Dong Yan feel inferior.

“I'm ready,” the lady said softly.

“Yes, I'm prepared too,” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

“I'll have to trouble Miss Mu then,” said Dong Yan toward eldest Miss Mu.

The lady nodded her head before whispering, “Then let us get going.”

“Okay. Be careful and have a safe journey. Take care,” said Dong Yan to Qing Shui and eldest Miss Mu with a smile.

“Thanks!” the lady replied with a smile.

“Big brother, let's have a drink after I return,” Qing Shui said to Dong Yan while waving his hand.

......

Among the twenty people, Qing Shui and big miss Mu were the only young people. There were two middle aged refined males among the rest, who were uncles of the Mu Family girl. From the looks of it, a man at eighty years of age truly was at the peak of his charm.

The rest were all old people. Without a single movement on his face, Qing Shui was able to sense that all of them were at least Peak Martial Saint experts.

There were two old ladies among them, while the rest were old men.

Everyone was riding alone on their flying mounts. Before setting off, the Mu family girl had said that if the situation became irreversible, the more people who are able to escape the better it would be. There was no need to prove one's loyalty, as long as the Mu Family was able to preserve as much strength as possible.

Qing Shui knew about the situation she was talking about. This was similar to the situation the Cheng Family had faced when met with the “Golden Jiao King” in circumstances where they couldn't escape total annihilation; whoever could escape should escape, even sacrificing one's life to give others the chance to escape.

The lady's mount was a golden Luan. Qing Shui summoned his own Fire Bird. The Fire Bird was known as a red Luan within the World of the Nine Continents and was also called the Fiery Luan. They were considered the same species of demonic beast and the only difference between them was the element they possessed.

Di Chen's mount was a Blue Luan. It was said that the Luan was the offspring of the phoenix, possessing the bloodline of the phoenix within its body. Looking at the Golden Luan which was not a bit inferior to his Firebird, Qing Shui still felt that his Firebird was more formidable...

When the Mu Family girl saw Qing Shui's Firebird, she was flabbergasted for a moment. There were not many of this kind of mutated beast. Furthermore, the Luan was comparatively intelligent, thus wanting to subdue it with brute strength was impossible.

The demonic beast mounts of the remaining people were similarly very strong, with eagles, falcons and other feathery birds. All of them were fundamentally built for speed and endurance. Even if their attack power was insufficient they still needed to have speed and endurance.

The twenty some gigantic flying demonic beasts flew towards the east in an earth-shattering manner. It was a spectacular sight, as after all each demonic beast was very large. With their wings spread out, they were akin to a cloud, added with distance between them when they spread out, they looked as if they could cover the skies and envelop the earth.

This was the Eastern God Country, also considered a prefectoral region of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. After all they were connected together and this it was difficult to separate clearly. This place was already the most eastern part and only needed a three day journey to reach the Sky Penetrating Mountains.

A three day journey wasn't a short distance but that was normal. The Sky Penetrating Mountains were filled with all kinds of dangers and they could not be too near to the city. Therefore the city was quite a distance away from it to ensure its safety.

On the way, the members of the Mu Family were regularly thrown into disorder. It was fortunate that Qing Shui's Firebird was a pretty good mount. Its intelligence was extremely high and in fact was a cut above the Mu Family girl's Golden Luan.

Although Qing Shui had not given it any heavenly treasures for a very long time, the Spiritual Qi within the Realm of the Violet Immortal was much thicker than on the outside, even the Eastern Victory Divine Continent was unable to compare with it.

The Firebird's strength had already reached approximated nine thousand countries but was still much more weaker than the Lightning Beast. The Lightning Beast was like an “assassin” to Qing Shui and was used for a single target kill. Even when collaborating with him, it would also be used for single target kills....

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was able to attack multiple targets. The Mighty Elephant Stomp was very formidable, however this was the Sky Penetrating Mountains. With a killing power of less than nine stars, the Mighty Elephant Stomp would be barely enough in coping with the strong demonic beasts present here.

Therefore Qing Shui had upgraded the Lightning Beast, as strong demonic beasts that could threaten such a large group of people would generally not appear in a large group, the possibility of beasts appearing alone was the largest. Therefore, the usefulness of the Lightning Beast here would be immeasurable.

Very quickly they had arrived at the city walls. The walls here were even higher than those of the continent's capital and were also very hard and stable. This was built to withstand beastial tides. Although demonic beasts of Martial Saint Stage and above were able to fly, there were many more demonic beasts that were below Martial Saint Stage and they were not possible to be fully killed off.

On top of the tall city walls were strong mechanical bows. This kind of bow required the energy of one's inner core to operate them. The arrows they launched were coated with strong poisons or made with the bones of strong demonic beasts, thus their might was rather strong.

Flying past this city, they were met with a large swampland, with numerous pathways branching from the central path. This gigantic swampland was a natural barrier for the city, however it was a pity that it could not block flying demonic beasts.

The Mu Family girl led the group as they flew towards their destination with ease. Flying behind her was Qing Shui and his Firebird. Looking at the figure on the back of the Golden Luan, he could only sigh as he thought, was it a good or bad thing for this woman to be have such great strength?

The lady within the crystal coffin was undeniably stronger than this lady. However, Qing Shui would avoid even thinking about that lady even in his subconscious mind. He did not know why either.

Although he had woken her up and even helped her dispel the poison in her body, he had taken away her most precious thing. At that time it was already very fortunate she didn't kill him. However, Qing Shui still felt that he fell slightly short of making it up to her. He had left without turning his head then in fear of his life and also for his pitiful pride.

There was no one else to blame when you have a good heart and did bad thing. That matter with Yun Duan made up for the pain in Qing Shui's heart, making him feel slightly better. He was unable to be unaffected by his feelings. Therefore, he had currently put in some effort to avoid being entangled in any new relationships. However the world was full of variables and fate makes fun of people.

On the back of the Fire Bird, Qing Shui daydreamed due to the abundant free time. Just like that they had flown for an entire day. Even Demonic Beasts needed to stop to rest for a while, the energy consumption when flying quickly was very high.

Once they left the city, there was still a very long distance to the Sky Penetrating Mountains, which was basically no man's land. However no one could be certain that there were no villages or hidden families living in this region.

The skies had already turned dark. This was a vast and expansive wilderness and one could not see the end of it. The ground below their feet was strewn with weeds and one could see a ten metre tall stone slope not far from where they landed, looking especially clean. Everyone started to walk over there, as it was best to pitch tents there if they were to have a rest.

Putting away their mounts, they walked towards that stone slope. This time Qing Shui saw the Mu Family girl walking without her feet touching the ground.

At the top of the stone slope was a flat surface that was not big, looking glossy and clean. Not only was it enough for them to pitch their tents there, it gave them a vantage point to have an endless view of their surroundings. A distance not far from them was a stream, its gurgling noises ringing clearly.

Qing Shui pitched his own tent, while the others also pitched theirs. Qing Shui's actions were very quick, however when he brought out a bed, it made everyone gawk...

One had to know that everyone present had Interspatial Silk Sachets, however most of them were not capable of fitting such a big bed in them. Today there were only two present, with the Mu Family girl having a similarly powerful Interspatial tool.

It was considered very common for a Martial Saint and above to have a Interspatial Silk Sachet. However this did not mean that a Interspatial Silk Sachet was not precious, just that the higher grade Interspatial Tools were more precious.

After pitching the tents, everyone went to rest and eat. If there were wild beasts in their surroundings, they would eat some wild game, if not they would eat the food they have brought along.

Looking at his surroundings, Qing Shui started walking towards small stream.

“What are you doing?” the Mu Family girl who had coincidentally looked at Qing Shui asked.

Hearing her words, Shui gawked. Never did he imagine that she would ask about him. Actually, even the lady did not know why did she acted out so suddenly. After all, there was still no danger around here. In addition he was only going to leave for a moment, it wasn't necessary for her to ask in such an urgent manner. Furthermore, he still had some urgent business to settle...

“I'm going to find something to eat. It's alright. There isn't any danger around here,” Qing Shui said as he looked at the girl who was currently feeling slightly unnatural.

“Let's go together then!” added the girl immediately.

Qing Shui knew the other party was concealing something or perhaps she was worried about him.

“Okay!”

The two of them proceeded to walk toward the small stream not far from there.

The old people and the two middle aged men of the Mu Family were astonished for a while upon seeing this happen. This was the first time they had seen their young miss standing alone with a man...

“Third uncle, seventh uncle, I'll go prepare something to eat,” a middle aged man said to two of the old men in the lead.

“They've already left. Just let them go. Miss hasn't taken any action yet,” said an interested old man.

Qing Shui and the Mu Family girl walked over to the little stream. The grass growing on the ground impeded their movements, resulting in them walking very slowly. When they had arrived here, they had all been sitting on their individual mounts, thus there was not much interaction between them.

Although it could be considered that they had interacted a few times in the city, this was the first time they were together by themselves.

Until now Qing Shui still did not know the name of the girl and only knew her as the big miss of the Mu Family.

“How many times have you been to the Sky Penetrating Mountains?” Qing Shui asked softly after walking a distance. With the two of them keeping silent, the atmosphere was slightly stifling.

864 - Chapter 864 - Heading toward Sky Penetrating Mountains

“This is the tenth time” the lady said softly.

“How often do you guys enter Sky Penetrating Mountains?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“This is not fixed. Most of the time, we would enter twice a year at most, with no fixed timing. We just happened to be going in this time and you had the same intention,” the lady smiled and said.

As they carried on with their casual chat, they arrived by a river which was only a 100 meters wide and about 100 meters deep. It was so clear that one could see the bottom of the river and the gushing sound of the water was very calming.

There were plenty of fish and prawns in the water and since the water was very clear, Qing Shui had wanted to catch some. He decided that the menu for the night was to eat fish and drink fish soup.

Qing Shui took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and looked at the sky. Although it was going to be dark soon, it was not very late yet. Moreover, if he were to use the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, he might be able to fish out something good. And even if he couldn't, at least the fish and fish soup for dinner would be settled.

Qing Shui held the fishing rod and looked at the lady from Mu Clan, “It's not late yet. How about we catch some fish?”

“Alright, I haven't seen someone fishing before.” The lady seemed to be looking with great interest at the fishing rod Qing Shui was holding.

The two of them found a spot and Qing Shui tossed in the fishing line.

Looking at this small river, although Qing Shui knew the great power of the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, he had not held much expectation that anything good would come of it. The water here was so clear that he could see the bottom with one look. Therefore, he shouldn't be able to fish out any treasures.

Moreover, he had not planned to fish out any treasures. He only wanted to catch fish and prawns.

“It's moving!”

The lady saw that a fish had bitten the hook and said happily.

However, after the lady said that, the fish which had bitten the hook escaped.

“Ah, I'm sorry.” The lady looked at Qing Shui apologetically.

“It's nothing. This is very normal.” Qing Shui smiled to indicate that it was not much.

On the second attempt, he successfully fished up a Green Tailed Fish which was about one foot in size. The lady from Mu Clan looked from the side, not making a sound but joy was reflected on her face.

She was usually very busy or rather, she had been busy since she was young. Although she had outstanding talent, she still needed to spend a large amount of time on her cultivation. Therefore, she had spent all of her time cultivating.

Moreover, she still had a powerful treasure. Otherwise, the rate of her progress would not be as fast.

She had eaten a good share of fish and prawns in her life but this was the first time that she had seen someone fishing from so close up. She felt that this was very new and she even had an urge to attempt it herself.

Qing Shui didn't look at the lady from Mu Clan but he could sense faintly the ripples in her heart. He could easily guess that this lady should have gone through a lot. If she hadn't, she would not have reached the level she was at today. It seemed like she was so busy that she did not even have the time to fish.

This was not an exaggeration. Not everyone could have a Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal like he did and could at most rely on medicine or other items to make better use of their time.

He then continued to successfully fish up three Green Tailed Fish, five crabs which were one foot in size and a lobster that was the size of his palm. Qing Shui turned to see that Mu Clan's lady was looking at his fishing rod.

“Do you want to give it a go?” Qing Shui smiled and said. He could tell that the lady had wanted to try but couldn't bring it up.

“Alright!” The lady said happily.

Receiving Qing Shui's Pure Gold Fishing Rod, after listening to Qing Shui's explanation of how it was used, she then started to fish.

When she fished up her first fish, she was extremely happy. This was the first time that Qing Shui had seen her with such a smile after having seen her so many times. It was a really happy smile. When a dignified lady smiled, it would be so graceful that one would be stunned.

“I've managed to catch something!” There was a grace and a hint of charm in her voice.

The lady's tone had an unconcealed joy to it, as if she was a kid who had received a toy she liked. Qing Shui smiled and watched from the side. He didn't know what he was feeling now but he was happy to see the lady being happy as well. It was a very simple feeling, just like the spreading of happiness. For example, when you're with a few people, when someone smiles at you, you'll smile back.

Qing Shui took out a bucket and then started to clean up the fish, prawns and crabs.

The lady seemed to like fishing and only after Qing Shui told her that it was enough did she turn to see that the whole bucket was full. She smiled and brought back the fishing rod, handing it back to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui put away the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, lifted up the bucket and headed back with the lady. This was the first time the Pure Gold Fishing Rod had not fished out something good but it was within his expectations.

If he were able to fish out good items and treasures regardless of the place, then Qing Shui wouldn't have to do anything but to go fishing every day.

On the way back, he found some dried wood and started a fire directly when they arrived at the tent. There was roasted fish, fish soup, as well as things like roasted prawns and crabs.

Qing Shui didn't dare to say that his culinary skills were top notch but with the outstanding ingredients and his skill, he had not come across anyone who could do it better than him. It was also fun to be making some food in his free time, especially when he was at home, cooking for the women he liked and for his children. It was a great happiness and enjoyment.

When that intoxicating fragrance flowed out, even those old fogeys couldn't help but twitch their noses and stare at the steaming fish soup, roasted fish...

They had eaten a lot of fish before and while this 'fish type' was quite good, it could only be considered above average. However, this fragrance was even better than the best top grade fish they had eaten before....

There were more than twenty of them and each of them had brought their own utensils. Qing Shui was the last in the line and he finished up a huge serving of fish, prawns and other food.

Even the lady from the Mu Clan ate a roasted fish and drank a bowl of fish soup. Although she was considered to have eaten the least amongst the people here, she knew that this was the one time she had eaten the most and she still had a craving for more.

“This is the best food this old man has eaten in my life. Haha, I wouldn't have any regrets even if I were to die in the Sky Penetrating Mountains this time,” an old man finished up the last mouthful of his fish soup and said happily.

“Seventh Uncle, you're still young. There's still plenty chances in the future. Don't be thinking otherwise,” a middle-aged man looked weirdly at the old man and said.

“Rascal, you enjoy eating even more than me. Don't think that I have no idea what you're planning. Go tell that to the lass.” The old man clearly didn't fall into the trap.

“This is really considered a world grade delicacy. The spiritual energy in Eastern Victory Divine Continent is very strong and I've also eaten quite a lot of good food but to think that an ordinary Green Tailed Fish could taste this good. The skill of those imperial chefs are dogshit when compared to this young man's,” an old man said.

“Old Eight, we're eating. Can you be more civilized?”

“Cough cough...”

Mu Clan's lady was next to Qing Shui. Maybe it was because they were closer in age and thus they just naturally stood next to each other with no other thoughts. However, to other people, this looked like a entirely different scene.

It was because many people realized that the two of them looked very harmonious or rather, they seemed to be a good match when they were standing together. It was a feeling they gave off. This young man was very mature and hid a terrifying power. He was also giving off an indescribable feeling.

After the meal, it was still early. The old men started to gather around in groups to chat. They were brothers, partners and companions who had been working together for many years. They had great rapport and strong relationships. It was a true brotherhood.

Therefore, they had endless topics to chat about.

Mu Clan's lady had returned to her tent. Qing Shui looked at the sky and greeted the others before he entered his tent. He then went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

However, before he did that, he called out the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

This way, if someone was looking for him, he could be notified.

His Heart of Roc was already at the large success stage but the Roc Spreading Wings was still at the small success stage and was still far away from attaining the large success stage. His abilities were improving rapidly but it still required a very long period of time. For each technique to reach the greatest height, it would take a tremendous amount of time. Moreover, Qing Shui was cultivating over ten techniques. If he didn't have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wouldn't be able to afford to do so.

Thousand Crane Slash!

This technique had already reached the large success stage and as he swung his hands, three pairs of palm shadows attacked at the same time. This was the prowess of the Thousand Crane Slash. It was just like the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, just that one technique emphasized focused attacks while the other was for dispersed attacks, both of which had their own advantages. However, the current prowess of the Thousand Crane Slash was still not comparable to the Six Waves.

The concentrated attacks of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had high damage and could be used against people with powerful defences. On the other hand, the Thousand Crane Slash's dispersed attacks, when used against people stronger than him, especially those with defences stronger than his attacks, would be basically useless.

Unless the palm shadows could attack the opponent's vital spots.

Thousand Hammer Technique!

Roc Spreading Wings!

Refining demon!

Talisman Drawing!

Drawing the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger]!

...

The next day, Qing Shui woke up very early and walked toward the river. He was going to have his morning practice there but before he arrived, he could hear the sound of the swinging of swords. After walking further, he saw the lady dancing with the sword at the river bed,

She was still wearing a golden colored pleated dress but Qing Shui knew that it was not the same one she was wearing before since the spiritual aura on it was different.

The lady had a golden colored longsword in her hands and what had astonished Qing Shui was the glow and the powerful spiritual energy on the golden colored sword which was over three feet in length. It was as if the sword was able to form a Divine Connection.

Mystical Connection Divine Sword！

To think that it was the “Mystical Connection Divine Sword”! At first glance, the name of the sword slipped out from Qing Shui's mouth. Although the grades of the treasure which he knew of from his previous life was not accurate, this sword was definitely the best one Qing Shui has seen so far.

It was no wonder that this lady could lead Mu Clan to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. This “Mystical Connection Divine Sword” definitely played a huge role.

Another thing was that this Mystical Connection Divine Sword was different from the one Qing Shui knew about. The one he knew of was only seven inches long and was hidden in the body, linked to the owner in the heart. When required, it would release a stream of golden light, locking the enemy and killing them without any notice.

In the world of the nine continents, everything he knew could only act as references. After all, only the things that he has come across whilst working his way through this world were real.

And just then, the lady's longsword flew toward Qing Shui, its sword Qi like a rainbow and its speed was extremely fast. This made Qing Shui tense up. He took a step to the left and then two steps backward, dodging this sword.

The lady's eyes lit up as she darted over, grabbed the Mystical Connection Divine Sword and once again stabbed toward Qing Shui. Each of her sword attacks had an indescribable rhythm, as if they were alive.

They were really connected to her heart.

865 - Chapter 865 - She Has the Mystical Connection Divine Sword?

Looking at Sword Qi that shrouded him, Qing Shui raised his speed to its limit. The powerful Cloudmist Steps had many types of steps fused in it. In addition to the Nine Continents Boots that he was wearing on his feet, Qing Shui was still very formidable in speed.

The steps of the woman were agile and graceful like a butterfly, yet as quick as a snake. Her sword technique was also growing swifter. Qing Shui was already pressured in dealing with her. If he had to withstand this, he must retaliate.

He couldn't use his Hidden Weapons. Putting aside the issue of being able to cause injury, they weren't suited for sparring.

He took out the Big Dipper Sword and immediately resisted her advances with the Basic Sword Techniques. When it came to the realm of Sword Techniques, Qing Shui had not seen anyone better than him. Rather than swapping pointers, it was more like they were swapping sword technique pointers.

Neither party used their full strength and they didn't go further than necessary. Although the 'Basic Sword Techniques' was simple, it was most direct without any flashy movements. Even for Qing Shui's current realm, it remained simple and unsophisticated with a strange imposing beauty. It was easy to be neglected for its simplicity.

The woman had only found out how high this young man's sword technique realm actually was along with his speed during their exchange. She only realized now that everything this man knew was top-notch. His cooking skills, sword techniques and drawing.....

“Just what else does he know? What is his strength?”

The woman seemed to have realized that she was wondering about too many things. Why was she wondering so much? But then again, she couldn't stop herself from wondering and she didn't know why either. She merely wanted to know how he could cultivate all these to such a realm.

Perhaps her mind wandered when she was thinking, she seemed to be unaware when Qing Shui's sword stopped at her neck. By the time she snapped back to reality, her Mystical Connection Divine Sword had already cut Qing Shui on his shoulder.

Qing Shui thought that this would be considered over the moment his sword had reached her delicate neck. He didn't expect it to be over this quick either, although it was just a simple spar.

“How sharp. It's simply all-conquering.” Qing Shui took a look at the wound on his shoulder. Blood was gushing out from it. He didn't expect things to turn out this way at all. He wasn't on his guard so this woman managed to stab him very easily.

Qing Shui was dazed. The look in his eyes was a little strange. Fresh blood stained his entire shoulder crimson very quickly. The woman was startled before she frantically apologized, “I'm so sorry.”

The woman actually came over. She held Qing Shui's arm, took out medicine and poured some on it. Qing Shui could smell a faint delicate fragrance in the air as the woman approached. It smelled very nice. It was the best fragrance in the world.

“It's alright, I was the one who didn't evade.” Qing Shui silently moved a step backwards and pulled his arm out of her grasp.

“I'm really sorry!” The woman had a very serious look on her face and was very apologetic.

“Injuries are unavoidable in sparring. I'm alright, I'll go clean up the wound,” Qing Shui laughed in a relaxed manner.

“I'll help you dress it.” The woman offered after hesitating for a moment.

“I can do it myself. There's blood all over, it's better you don't touch.” Qing Shui smiled after he finished his sentence and then made his way behind the big tree that was not too far away.

.

Qing Shui had declined her good will because he didn't want to be involved with her. Not even a little. Especially in this kind of situation, he didn't want to have any physical contact with her.

That was because he knew that this type of woman basically had never experienced any contact with men. Perhaps she had said something like this today because she was apologetic. However, Qing Shui didn't want her to do something like that because he was also afraid. Not only that, this type of woman was especially clingy.

The woman watched Qing Shui's silhouette. This was the first time a man had rejected her and had refused her offer to dress his wound. She didn't know what to feel. Should she rejoice, be happy or be disappointed?

Disappointed? No. She had met a man with some integrity.....

If Qing Shui had known about the thoughts of this woman, he wouldn't know what to think.

He took off his bloody clothes and applied some medicine. Qing Shui had a very special constitution. His speed of recovery was very fast. After simply dressing the wound, he changed his clothes and came out.

When he came out, he saw that the woman was still there in the distance. She seemed to be waiting for him. Qing Shui walked over to her. It was still very early right now. The sparring earlier had lasted only for a little while so he still had to go through his morning practice.

“Is it serious?” The woman asked apologetically. After all, he got stabbed by her before they even entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains. They would be reaching the Sky Penetrating Mountains very soon so she was actually very worried, in a guilty way.

“I'm fine. Don't worry. My body recovers very fast. It'll be completely healed by tonight at the latest. I'm going to practise my fist for a while,” Qing Shui finished his sentence with a smile and walked away to somewhere a little further.

The woman opened her mouth but didn't say anything. She thought that Qing Shui would return......

She had done it on purpose, although she felt very apologetic about it.

Otherwise Qing Shui wouldn't be hurt.

After Qing Shui walked away, his mood grew a little heavy. He didn't know what attitude he should show her. Accidentally? She should be able to feel the sword on her neck. For someone with that strength, it was impossible for her to be distracted. Even if she was distracted, he would be able to tell from looking.

Although she might have something on her mind at that time, that stab must have been on purpose. She wanted him to return now so she thought of injuring him so that he wouldn't be able to go to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. After all, this wound normally wouldn't completely heal in less than a month....

Qing Shui slowly practised his taichi fists iat a distance as thoughts kept running through his mind. Should he go alone or go with her? He could only guess at the reason why she had done this on purpose but not the exact reason.

However it was simply impossible for a situation like this to happen for someone with her strength.

The woman watched Qing Shui's silhouette and the slow movements of his fists. She was really distracted earlier but it wasn't to the extent where she would cause an accidental injury. This was a spontaneous decision on her part and she had even subconsciously decided to do it, although it didn't seem to have achieved the end result that she desired.

The woman from Mu Clan sighed before making her way towards the tent.

After Qing Shui returned this time, breakfast had already been prepared. However the taste was as different as heaven and earth compared to last night. In fact, it was actually rather hard to swallow.

“Cough cough. We have been eating this before. Let's all stop behaving like this. Besides, we can't always let Qing Shui cook!” The fourth uncle of the Mu Clan woman, Mu Yiping said gloomily. He also thought that the food tasted very bad.

Since their previous meal was delicious, which was rare for them, the disparity between that and this was simply too great.

Qing Shui also knew now that the Fourth Uncle of that woman from Mu Clan was called Mu Yiping and her other Sixth Uncle was Mu Yiang. Among the elderly men, other than Mu Yiping and Mu Yiang, the others were addressed as Third Uncle, Seventh Uncle and Eighth Uncle. Qing Shui didn't know the name of that woman from Mu Clan, neither did he have any intention of finding out right now.

The two grandmothers weren't directly related to the Mu Clan but had been in the Mu Clan for a hundred years so they were basically no different than the Mu Clan people. The woman from Mu Clan addressed them with Granny. It seemed like they had watched the woman of Mu Clan grow up.

They continued their journey towards the Sky Penetrating Mountains after they packed up. No one other than the woman knew of the incident where Qing Shui was stabbed and no one had realized it so far either. The woman always seemed a little guilty whenever she looked at Qing Shui.

This had even became a little knot in her heart.

She thought that her actions were a little too petty. After all, she had already agreed yet she still did something like this even though her motive wasn't a malicious one.

Qing Shui hadn't had much reaction from the beginning to the end but he had refused to let her dress his wound and this flustered her a little. Despite everything, this was her first time being rejected by someone.

After two days, the Sky Penetrating Mountains had came into view in the distance. They would arrive in another two hours.

They saw quite a number of people along their way. They were all riding on a flying beasts and looked strong. This had broadened Qing Shui's horizons quite a lot. It seemed like there were really many people coming to the Sky Penetrating Mountain everyday and on top of that, they were all powerful cultivators.

“Let's take a break o the outskirts of the Sky Penetrating Mountains for tonight. We'll go in early tomorrow morning,” the woman suggested to everyone.

Qing Shui saw that there were a lot of tents pitched in the surroundings. It seemed many people had made the same decision too. Looking at the sky, only half of the afternoon had passed. There was still quite some time left before nightfall.

He raised his head to look at the mountains that penetrated the skies. The towering and enormous mountain silhouettes gave people a heavy feeling. Qing Shui had felt the same way when he was at the Giant Beasts Mountains and it deserved to be called dangerous grounds.

“Is your arm alright?” The woman's voice came from Qing Shui's side. She had tried to slow down their journey as much as possible and also ensured that they reached here at this time. This way, they would be able to stay one night in the outskirts of the Sky Penetrating Mountains.

Qing Shui turned his head around and smiled, “It's completely healed.”

He rolled his sleeve all the way up to his shoulder and revealed a scar that was only about three inches long. He didn't want this woman to keep thinking about it so he helped her to eliminate her worries.

Seeing that scar that no longer seemed significant, the woman inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

“Give me some brief explanations about these Sky Penetrating Mountains!” Qing Shui realized that both of them really didn't have much to talk about with each other.

“Sure!”

The two of them walked slowly toward the Sky Penetrating Mountains, their walking pace was very slow. Then the woman spoke up. “The dangers in the Sky Penetrating Mountains are hard to predict. Not only are there formidable demonic beasts and poison beasts, the Qi of Xiantian cannot be activated in some places. Then there are also poisonous miasmas, poisonous insects and herbs. All kinds of deadly dangers lurk around here. But a thousand li into the Sky Penetrating Mountains is still relatively safe. Most people hunt for treasures around this area.” The woman provided a brief explanation.

When Qing Shui heard this, he wasn't really bothered about the poisonous things as he wasn't really allergic to any of those. However, he was startled as soon as he heard about how the Qi of Xiantian might not be able to be activated and agreed that this Sky Penetrating Mountains was indeed dangerous. There should be some powerful demonic beasts dwelling in there or some mystical objects.

Mystical objects existed in the World of the Nine Continents. For example, the 'God Slaying Stone' that was classified by grades. Different grades would prevent cultivators or demonic beasts of the same level within a specific range from activating the Qi of Xiantian and dantian energy so that they could only use their physical strength. This was why some special buildings would utilize the suppression of the God Slaying Stone. Every single one of them was a priceless treasure.

Basically most cultivators could only use 1% of their strength when they were unable to activate their Qi of Xiantian or if their dantian was sealed. Some cultivators would even instantly be crippled into an ordinary person.

Other than areas where Qi of Xiantian couldn't be activated, there were also some demonic beasts of Chieftain level. They also possessed mysteriously formidable strength and were very reactive on their territory.

“How far did you manage to go when you all went to the Sky Penetrating Mountains before?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for moment.

“Ten thousand li. That was our limit.” The woman answered Qing Shui.

“Where is that Golden Jiao King roughly located? Will it be further than ten thousand li?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

The woman gave Qing Shui a weird look before finally answering him, “The Golden Jiao King should be further away than ten thousand li but the people from the Cheng Clan were very unlucky. They bumped into it right around the ten thousand li range.”

866 - Chapter 866 - Arriving at the Sky Penetrating Mountains, The Strength of Golden Jiao King?

When Qing Shui heard the lady's words, he also felt that Cheng Clan was really unlucky. Since they dared to enter deep 100,000 li in, it meant that they were pretty powerful but were just unlucky to have came across the Golden Jiao King.

Sometimes, this was how people were. Everything would be decided in one unlucky event. Therefore, luck was very important. It was not something that could be grasped or seen but yet seemed to exist.

Qing Shui didn't ask why they had gone to the Sky Penetrating Mountains, since it was not something he should be asking. In this area, he had been insisting that things were none of his business or were related to other people's secrets, he wouldn't take the initiative to ask. It was just like now, how he would not ask in detail why the other party had come to the Sky Penetrating Mountains.

“Are you here to look for something in the Sky Penetrating Mountains? Is it something that you are at ease to share? I can see if it's located somewhere I know of,” the lady looked at Qing Shui and spoke softly.

“Of course. I'm here to look for Sky Penetrating Grass which is 5,000 Years or older,” Qing Shui looked at the lady and said slowly.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, the lady was stunned and didn't speak for a long time.

Qing Shui looked at that extremely unnatural expression on her beautiful face and asked, “What's wrong?”

“I can be very sure that there's no Sky Penetrating Grass within 100,000 li. The Sky Penetrating Grass is deeper within the Sky Penetrating Mountains.” The lady hesitated for a moment before replying.

Qing Shui was stunned as well. Although he had expected this result, he still felt an indescribable sense of helplessness. It was because if it was not within 100,000 li, it would be really hard for him to get his hands on it.

“Then does Miss know how deep in I would be able to find Sky Penetrating Grass?” Qing Shui thought that since this lady from Mu Clan had came here not less than ten times, she should know something about the place. Even if she hadn't encountered them, she should know something about them. Moreover, there had been people who had gotten their hands on Sky Penetrating Grass from these mountains.

“I'm not very sure but I've heard that someone had found the Sky Penetrating Grass about 300,000 li inside,” the lady from Mu Clan hesitated and said.

Qing Shui thought that since there was one near 300,000 li deep, then there might possibly be another. At the same time, it also meant one thing, which was that there should be the existence of Sky Penetrating Grass from this range onward.

Another thing was that there were people who could enter 300,000 li in, while Mu Clan could only enter 100,000 li in. It might be because Mu Clan had done this for the sake of the future and for safety purposes did not want to take greater risks.

“Thank you. After you guys have completed your mission or have reached the limits where you can go, there's no need for you to care about me. I'll go look for the Sky Penetrating Grass. Thank you for bringing me here.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“With your abilities, if you were to head deeper beyond 100,000 li, chances are that you'll die. Is the Sky Penetrating Grass more important than your life?” The lady frowned and asked. After all, Dong Clan had entrusted her with the task of taking care of him and even Dong Clan's Old Master had brought it up himself. It was just that at the beginning, it was only agreed that he would be entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains with Mu Clan and there was no mention that he was going to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass. It was not something she could bring up on her side.

“I'd like to give it a try. Don't worry, Dong Clan won't blame you.”

“If I had known that you were here to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass, I'd definitely not have brought you along,” the lady sighed and said.

“I'll familiarize myself with the environment while I'm with you guys before I enter slightly deeper in. It might not be as dangerous as it's imagined to be.” Qing Shui seemed as if he was consoling himself.

“Can you not go? Don't be hoping to be lucky,” the lady spoke through clenched teeth.

“I really need the Sky Penetrating Grass. I'll be very careful,” Qing Shui hesitated a moment before saying.

This time around, the lady did not say much. She knew that Qing Shui would definitely go.

Very quickly, the two of them returned to the area where their tents were. Not long after, two old men from Mu Clan walked over to Qing Shui.

It was Mu Yiping's and Mu Yiang's third and seventh uncles. Their intentions were very clear, which was hoping that Qing Shui would not go deeper into the Sky Penetrating Mountains. They were on quite good terms with Dong Clan's Old Master, who had specially gone to Mu Clan for Qing Shui. Therefore, these two old men were also hoping to change Qing Shui's decision about entering deeper into the mountains.

“Sirs, don't worry. There shouldn't be any problems.” Qing Shui had not expected the two of them to be persuading him relentlessly. He knew that it was because of Dong Clan or it could also be because of his culinary skills...

For the past few days, Qing Shui had mostly been the one in charge of cooking and everyone's taste buds had been trained up by him, making it hard for them to eat ordinary cooking.

“We knew that this might happen but when the time comes, before you leave, let us know.” One of the old men gave it some thought and said.

“Of course, that goes without saying,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

...

The next day, after the sun rose up and the fog in the mountains gradually scattered, Qing Shui and the others had entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains. There was only one huge entrance to the valley into the Sky Penetrating Mountains and upon entering everything lit up....

A vast swath of wilderness that stretched beyond the borders of one's vision appeared before his eyes. Out there, there were many mountains in great numbers. This strange feeling gave him a visual impact, as if he was looking at a painting. It was from the viewpoint of a third party.

It was relatively safe within 1,000 li and there were basically no dangers there. Therefore, they sat on their rides and flew past this distance, stopping only after they had reached the 1,000 li point.

This was a transitional point!

Although there didn't seem to be any dangers from here and they had also not come across any dangers within the past 1,000 li, Qing Shui didn't dare to let his guard down. It was because upon entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains, he could sense a tremendous dangerous aura which was very suppressing. If one was not strong enough, the person would definitely not be able to unleash his abilities at full power.

Spiritual suppression!

Amongst the Sky Penetrating Mountains, if one's spirit energy was not strong enough, the further one entered, the more suppressed the person would feel and to the extent that just the suppression alone would weaken one's abilities by a lot. This was the reason why many people could only enter 1,000 or 10,000 li into the mountains. If they were to enter even deeper, they would have the abilities of normal people or feel weak and collapse.

From the 1,000 li mark onward, they would encounter many dangers and more so in the air. Sometimes, there would be a whole flock of demonic beasts passing by and thus it was safer on the ground. It was easy to hide amongst valleys or caves on land.

Within the first 1,000 li, they could still see groups of people but beyond the first 1,000 li, the number of groups around diminished and they might not even come across a single group even when half the day had passed.

“Bloody Vines!” Someone pointed to the midpoint of the cliff walls in the distance and shouted.

Qing Shui looked toward the direction the person was pointing to. It was a blood red colored vine type plant. Amidst the green plants around, it was like a huge blood red colored python and there was a translucent, blood red, fruit on it that was the size of a baby's fist.

“Haha, not bad. We're off to a good start. I've said that we should take this path and it seems like the decision was right,” the old man who was called Old Eight smiled and said.

“We might have come across a 3,000 Years Bloody Vines Fruit if we were to choose the other routes and not this which is not even 2,000 years of age,” an old man smiled and interrupted.

“Old Seven, are you out to challenge me?” Old Eight asked, infuriated.

The other people didn't give any response. They were used to such situations and had long been numbed. Even if they were to start fighting, no one else would even furrow their brows.

They only picked that fruit. Qing Shui faintly recalled that the Bloody Vines Fruit could change one's blood quality, making it more active and increase the user's talent, abilities and physiques. It was quite a good item and the effects could be accumulated. Just one alone would not bring much impact but the effects would still be very obvious.

There were really a lot of good things within the Sky Penetrating Mountains. However, there were also plenty of dangers around. Even just for the distance which they had travelled, they had already chased off demonic beasts more than ten times. They had all been elementary Martial Saints, some of which were alone, some in a small group and some coming in a horde of over a hundred of them.

However, the people here were strong enough and thus could chase them off easily. If it was a weak group, they would have died many times over. Interests and dangers came in the same ratio and thus the benefits they received were also tremendous.

This was just the beginning. The deeper they went in, the greater the danger and the more powerful the demonic beasts they would encounter. The routes would also be restrictive since there would be weeds that were taller than humans, many of which came with sharp thorns. There were those in a multitude of colors, those which were scarlet and those which were pungent. Therefore, they were only able to fly over them, being careful of any miasma or poisonous creatures like poisonous snakes and worms.

Three days passed by and the group had only entered another 1,000 li deeper. The deeper they went in, the slower their speed. Earlier, they had even pushed back a horde of high level Martial Saint demonic beasts of about 100 in numbers.

This caused the lady from Mu Clan to frown. They had only entered 2,000 li into the Sky Penetrating Mountains. The situation seemed to be a bit different than from the past. By rights, at this depth, there shouldn't be such powerful demonic beasts.

Thinking that they had only encountered this once, she relaxed her brows and continued to head in, seeming as if she had no targeted destination, yet at the same time, as if she had everything planned out. Her actions which followed made Qing Shui extremely astonished. She let out over ten golden-colored piglets that were about one foot in size.

Treasure Hunting Pigs...

The pigs were about one foot in size, their bodies like diamond and their speed was extremely fast.They darted about in the mountains. Qing Shui had not expected that this lady had such treasures and ten of them. Each of them were very cute and chubby, making one have the urge to hug them.

Treasure Hunting Pigs were treasure beasts and they were not very strong. Their bodies were tough as diamond and both their speed and endurance level were very strong. Their only unique trait was that they could look for treasures and thus the name Treasure Hunting Pigs.

Treasure beasts were unlike mutated beasts and fantastic beasts. An existence like the Treasure Hunting Pigs didn't hold any attacking prowess but their survival abilities were very strong and were the dreams of many people.

Treasure beasts were covered in treasures all over. Take the Treasure Hunting Pig for example, it had a golden-colored pearl in its body which had a tremendous worth. However, no one would kill a Treasure Hunting Pigs to take away its golden-colored pearl since the greatest worth of a Treasure Hunting Pig was its ability to search for treasure.

The lady would be following the direction of the Treasure Hunting Pigs from then on. With over ten of them, they managed to reap great rewards, with most of them being medicinal herbs or wild fruits that were about 3,000 years of age.

However, these were already considered very good at this location. Of course, there were also those which had a greater age but were quite few. In fact, in the first 1,000 li, there were also 3,000 Years or even 5,000 Years medicinal herbs but most of them were not over 3,000 years.

It was really convenient with the Treasure Hunting Pigs. Qing Shui continued to looked at the running golden-colored creatures and then at that graceful and poised lady, feeling that she was really blessed with great advantages.

867 - Chapter 867 - Hard To Find the Sky Penetrating Grass, Treasure Beast Treasure Hunting Pigs

Actually, when had he not been blessed by the heavens? Merely, Qing Shui was feeling slightly envious at the moment. He was truly only a little envious, but that was it.

However, the others did not have such a feeling. Currently, he was already aware of the reason as to why this lady would lead members of Mu Family to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. It was not only due to her being strong and having exceptional talent, it was also because she had more than ten Treasure Hunting Pigs.

Owing to the Treasure Hunting Pigs, their harvest was many times greater than if they didn't have them. The reason she had not let them out earlier was perhaps because there were still other people in the vicinity.

Now that they had travelled over 2000 li into the mountain range, basically no one else could be seen. It would be hard to locate them even if there were others around. The Sky Penetrating Mountains was very large and akin to a maze.

Just like that, everyone split up. Each pair followed a Treasure Hunting Pig. It was agreed that whistles would be used for communication. In addition, the Treasure Hunting Pigs could communicate with one another. Therefore, they weren't afraid of getting lost, only worried that they would be too far away and unable to assist one another in times of danger.

Over twenty people and more than ten Treasure Hunting Pigs. It was almost exactly two people per pig. Due to some carelessness, only Qing Shui and the Mu Family girl remained, as well as a Treasure Hunting Pig.

“Let's go, we'll follow it!” said the girl with a faint smile.

“Okay!” replied Qing Shui.

Squeak Squeak!

The cry of the Treasure Hunting Pig was shrill and resounding. It appeared to be sending a message to its comrades, telling them that this particular route was already occupied and for them to head towards other places to hunt.

Originally, it still felt quite lively with over twenty people being together. All of a sudden, only the two of them were left. This made the atmosphere feel a little cold and lonely. It was quiet all around, with only the sound of wind blowing and the occasional roars from beasts. If a person without cultivation was to be here, they would be frightened till their knees went soft.

As time passed by, Qing Shui and the woman followed after the Treasure Hunting Pig as it unceasingly travelled back and forth. All of a sudden, a three metre long demonic beast lunged towards the Treasure Hunting Pig. The Treasure Hunting Pig did not have the slightest reaction however.

Xiu!

The stone that Qing Shui had prepared in his hand shot out, directly piercing the demonic beast's skull. The stone had drawn a bright line of light in the air. This was the result of its speed reaching the limits.

Pu!

The demonic beast had met with a violent death without making a single cry.

The woman looked at Qing Shui as her eyes twitched. With her formidable strength, she was naturally able to see the might of that strike. This long-ranged shooting was an ability that every cultivator knew. However, it was like the disparity between a child and a giant when compared with him.

Exactly how much did he know? If he were to specialize, would he have already achieved the peak now?

“Thank you. Actually, the vitality of the Treasure Hunting Pig is very strong. Biting the Treasure Hunting Pig would only result in the destruction of the demonic beast's teeth.” the girl smiled as she spoke.

Qing Shui smiled. He was also aware of it. However, after seeing the little foot-long pig and a demonic beast being a giant wolf that could almost eat it with a single bite, he had unknowingly used a hidden weapon to kill the giant wolf.

The giant wolf was only an Early Martial Saint demonic beast. However, Qing Shui had displayed his hidden weapon techniques. There was nothing wrong with that though, since there was no need to hide it from people.

Although the Treasure Hunting Pig did not have any strength of its own, even Early Martial Saint demonic beasts were unable to harm it. This was the reason why they continued to exist till this day.

Squeak Squeak!

Qing Shui looked at the dense forest halfway up the mountain, from where the cries of a Treasure Hunting Pig were ringing. Qing Shui and the woman rushed over to the location of the sounds, since these sounds generally indicated that it had discovered items of a spiritual nature.

Upon reaching their destination, the two of them were astonished for a while. It was a hidden mountain cave. An excitement that was hard to suppress flashed across his face as they arrived at it's entrance.

This was because the aura within was too familiar to him. The pressure was much stronger than the outside. Looking at each other, the woman took the lead and entered with Qing Shui following behind her.

A large hall, this was a large hall that gave Qing Shui a familiar feeling. However, there was a lot of dust in here, with even more traces left behind by demonic beasts. With a single look, they found a few flying beasts and three giant bears currently snoring loudly in their sleep.

Although there was a pressure here, it was only present within the great hall. Strong demonic beasts would still be able to live here as they like. These three giant bears were over ten meters long, their gigantic bodies resembled a small mountain.

The body shapes of demonic beasts were unlike that of birds. The wings of birds spanned over half of their body, and they would look very big when they extended their wings. Demonic beasts did not have any wings, but their gigantic bodies shocked people. The terrifying power they had and their immense roars made people feel uneasy.

Perhaps because they smelled the odor of humans, the three giant bears suddenly stood up. Their gigantic eyes flashed red as they looked towards Qing Shui and the woman. The Treasure Hunting Pig had already run off to some unknown place.

Violent Blood Bear!

Their entire body was brown and had blood red eyes. This kind of bear easily became berserk. Once they entered berserk mode, their entire body would turn blood red and their strength would become twofold. Upon being injured or seeing blood, their strength would increase even further.

The Violent Blood Bear had a strength of one to three stars. Within the Sky Penetrating Mountains, everything was abnormal, yet it was also considered normal. Therefore, one should not be shocked to meet with any strong demonic beasts. Just like the Cheng Family, they could only blame themselves for being unlucky

If the three Violent Blood Bears before them were to turn berserk, their strength would multiply, and they would be much more powerful. Although Qing Shui and the woman did not feel threatened, they didn't dare to be careless. At this point, the three giant bears lunged towards them.

Qing Shui held the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his left hand and the Thunder God in his right.

Presently, Qing Shui's base strength was one star, with his defense being slightly more than one and a half stars....

Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers allowed Qing Shui's strength, defense and speed to double.

The Nature Energy increased his base strength by 60%, Mental State Aakin Tto Tthat Oof Iimmovable Mmountains increased his base strength by 50%, Frenzied Bull's Strength increased his base strength by 30%, the Heavenly Thunder Slash increased his strength by 30%, the Shield Attack increased his strength by 20%, the Heavenly Talisman increased his strength and defense by 50%, the Combination Sword Technique increase his strength by 40%, and the Thunder God doubled his entire strength.

Qing Shui was also holding the Violet Gold Divine Shield, which increased his base strength by an additional 100%. He jumped with a rush and the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hand suddenly smashed down on the Violent Blood Bear.

(Prady's Note: (((((1.0+0.6+0.5+0.3)*(1.30))*(1.20))*(1.50))*(1.40))*(2.0)) = 14.41x base strength....)

Bang!

Qing Shui wasn't sure why the mountain cave could endure such strong energy fluctuations. Was it due to the Deity Statue? Perhaps due to the mountain being very large while this cave being very small? It was just like using a needle to poke a small hole in a rock, very hard for this small hole to cave in.

The gigantic Violent Blood Bear was smashed by such an overbearing attack. The Thunder God in his right hand immediately unleashed Heaven Falls and the Earth Rends, aiming towards the gigantic skull of the giant bear who was currently dizzy.

Bang!

Roar!

As the hammer struck down, the gigantic bear was smashed. Blood directly spurted from its head, reaching tens of meters in height. The giant bear roared savagely, but that was merely a fierce final roar.

Its entire brain was already jolted till it shattered, it would've been weird if it weren't dead.

Compared to Qing Shui, the lady wielded her Spiritual Link Divine Sword skillfully. Every stab would reach the bone. The bear had already entered berserk mode. It appeared even more fierce and savage with blood covering its entire body.

Under the stimulation of blood, the other Violent Blood Bear had already started to berserk, lunging towards the woman. The Violent Blood Bear was a kind of demonic beast that never cowers regardless of the situation. Therefore, if one were to met a large pack of Violent Blood Bears, there were only two options, either to kill them all or flee.

Qing Shui had basically killed a Violent Blood Bear in a single move. She had previously sensed the huge energy fluctuations within Qin Shui's body. This made her very shocked. She only had her current achievements due to obtaining a saint ranked item, could he possibly be the same?

The woman discovered that ever since she had met this man, the frequency in which she felt shocked was much higher than before. So much so that she had the urge in wanting to understand him, wanting to know how he achieved it. However, she knew that she could not ask, as he definitely had his own treasures. Asking would only lead to suspicion. Furthermore, he definitely wouldn't say it.

Qing Shui had stopped one, while another was killed by the woman. The remaining bear was easily dispatched by the two of them.

Afterwards, the lady took out a medicine bottle and skillfully picked apart the Violent Blood Bears. After retrieving their cores and gall bladders, she poured a bit of the powder on them. Very quickly, the three bears dissolved.

Corpse Dissolving Powder!

Corpse Dissolving Powder was an item that was only effective towards corpses of people and demonic beasts. As long as one still had any signs of life, it would be of no use. This medicinal powder was very strange, and it was refined from the bones and blood of a certain demonic beast. It was relatively valuable as it could not only dissolve corpses, but also able to purify the surroundings.

The Corpse Dissolving Powder was especially important in such a place. Presently for example, they would have to remove the corpses and stench of blood if they wanted to stay in this place for a while. It would easily attract the attention of nearby demonic beasts otherwise. If they weren't careful, that would be truly unfortunate.

At first, Qing Shui was prepared to use his primordial flames to burn the corpses. However, he knew that the woman would definitely have her ways, since she had come here quite a few times.

After cleaning up this place, they went out to take a look. After discovering that there were no problems, Qing Shui headed back. The woman was standing there, appearing to be waiting for him.

“Qing ShuiDeity Statue, do you know about the Deity Statue?” the woman asked Qing Shui with a smile.

“I've seen it before.” replied Qing Shui affirmatively. Qing Shui felt relieved for a moment. Looks like this wasn't the first time the lady had seen the Deity Statue. She also had her own stroke of luck. Furthermore, it was most likely related to the Deity Statue.

“These are yours” said the woman as she handed the Violent Blood Bear's core and gall bladder to him.

“We've already agreed that all the items are yours. I'm only here to search for the Sky Penetrating Grass.” Qing Shui shook his head as he refused.

The lady paused for a moment, she then smiled and said, “What about this Deity Statue? Is it mine?”

“Naturally!” replied Qing Shui with a smile.

The lady gently sighed and said, “If there is the Sky Penetrating Grass that you need inside the cave and I also want it, would you take action against me?”

He replied after hesitating, “No!”.

“Really?”

“I won't!” Qing Shui replied with more certainty this time.

“We'll split it evenly. If you don't agree, we'll leave right now.” The girl said as she smiled towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not know what was on her mind at the moment. After hesitating for a while, he nodded his head and replied, “Let's open it first and take a look. If you still insist at that time, I'll split with you.”

“You have that much distrust in me? Do I look like that sort of greedy woman?” the lady replied, appearing to be extremely angry.

868 - Chapter 868 - Violent Blood Bear, Finding another Deity Statue again

This was the first time that Qing Shui had seen this third kind of expression from this lady. A faint smile, a worried expression, and the previous slight anger. Of these three expressions, the first one was for everyone, while the second and third were for himself.

She was very beautiful regardless of her expression, beautiful to the utmost degree. Qing Shui did not dare to look more and only laughed while turning his head to the side.

“You're not greedy, but I'm greedy.” Qing Shui said as he shook his head.

“Okay, let's go and see what's inside. What a coincidence that we're actually able to come across a Deity Statue. In so many years, I've only come across one before, and that was a long time ago. That occasion changed my life.” said the lady. While she talked, she seemed to have realized something. She had been acting slightly unusually today. She was talking more than usual and did some things that were slightly abnormal. Her mind also seemed to be slightly confused.

He did not know what exactly was happening to her, however, she knew that it was related to the man before her.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head and the two of them walked into the inner temple.

The deeper they entered, the greater the pressure!

The two of them could be considered as people who had received great benefits from the Deity Statue. Therefore, both of them had a considerable amount of anticipation about the good things that this Deity Statue would bring to them. Qing Shui truly hoped that this Deity Statue would be able to bring him two stalks of Sky Penetrating Grass.

At that time, he would use the other items to exchange with this lady. Since she was able to say those words previously, that meant that he still had hope. He would not let her suffer a loss.

As the two slowly headed towards the inner hall, the pressure gradually grew stronger and stronger. When Qing Shui saw the familiar gigantic Deity Statue, he had some complicated feelings.

If they did not have the Treasure Hunting Pigs, perhaps it would have been very hard to discover this place. This area was extremely well concealed and was covered in dense vegetation. In the vast and expansive Sky Penetrating Mountains, even if people walked by, it would still be very hard to discover this place. This was because it was impossible to search every inch of land.

Therefore, even though they had not gone very deep into the Sky Penetrating Mountains, those who entered the mountains would most likely search within 1,000 li from the entrance. There were many places to search as there were mountain peaks everywhere. Therefore, the search sites were not only on the ground but also halfway up the mountain, on the mountain peaks, caves as well as underground.

“Will you do it, or should I?” asked the lady as she smiled towards Qing Shui.

“You go for it!” Qing Shui did not wish to fight with her over it. Furthermore, he wished to see how this lady was going to get the box from underneath the Deity Statue.

“Okay!” the lady replied straightforwardly.

Resisting the pressure, the lady slowly walked towards the Deity Statue. Qing Shui looked at her, knowing that it was impossible for her to use her hand to directly take that box. Therefore, the method she would employ should be similar to his.

The lady resisted the pressure and walked approximately half the distance, then she drew out her Spiritual Link Divine Sword and proceeded to control it, sending it flying towards the box.

Humm Humm!

There was a sharp resounding hum, and he saw the Spiritual Link Divine Sword enter a crevice in the box. A swaying moment then followed. However, a change happened at this very moment.

This was followed by an intensification of the humming noise. The Spiritual Link Divine Sword vibrated even more intensely, however, the box only vibrated gently yet did not seem to have the slightest movement.

Controlling an object!

The lady's Spiritual Link Divine Sword could leave her body and be controlled with her mind, just like Qing Shui's hidden weapons. However, at present, the results were unclear. Despite this, he could tell that her sword was very strong, otherwise, it would have been destroyed by the pressure.

Qing Shui did not know if she had used this method to retrieve the her previous box. However, this time he had felt that it would be difficult for her to obtain it. Mental strength was very mysterious and its strength was very weak, similar to Qing Shui's Hidden Weapons. Qing Shui mainly used his hand to unleash his hidden attacks and only used his mental strength to change their directions.

The lady had similarly used her hand to launch the Spiritual Link Divine Sword and then she tried to use her mental strength to drag it back. This wasn't impossible, but the difficulty was high. The Spiritual Link Divine Sword could be considered a treasure, but he still didn't know if she could achieve it.

After trying to pull it out twice and being met with failure both times, she did not continue trying. Instead, she sent out an extremely sweet sounding clear whistle and the Treasure Hunting Pig quickly came running over. What happened in the next moment left Qing Shui dumbfounded.

This golden colored Treasure Hunting Pig was actually able to ignore the pressure...

Its plump little body ran straight for the Deity Statue and it used its head to lift the box up. At this moment, the lady used her mental strength to control the Spiritual Link Divine Sword, which in turn controlled the path of the box. Just like that, the box slowly arrived by the lady's side.

Don't look down on this Treasure Hunting Pig for being only a foot long. Its entire body was tough like diamonds. Although it wasn't powerful, its defensive capabilities were shocking. Furthermore, it had great strength and an even more astonishing stamina and its survival capabilities were extremely impressive.

Just like that, the lady walked over to him with the box in one hand. With a faint smile on her face, she looked at Qing Shui who stood somewhat close. The lady gently sashayed as she walked. Her golden phoenix dress was unspeakably moving and her beautiful eyes were akin to the limpid autumn waters. Her exquisite nose was akin to jade.

“Let's see what's inside this box. It could be the Sky Penetrating Grass that you want.” said the lady towards Qing Shui with a light smile.

Qing Shui smiled but did not say anything....

Walking out of the great hall, the girl used her Spiritual Link Divine Sword to pry the box open. The box was not large, and there were only a few things within it. A book, a painting and a blood red gemstone that looked extremely powerful. Standing by the side, Qing Shui could clearly feel the spiritual energy fluctuations on the gem's surface. The gem seemed to hold some kind of berserk power.

Other than those items, there was also foot long stalk of a mysterious medicinal plant.

With a single look, he could tell that it was the Sky Penetrating Grass. Its entire stalk was translucent like jade and rainbow colors swirled on its surface. The grass radiated a power Spiritual Qi. From its Spiritual Qi, Qing Shui was able to confirm that it was definitely over 5,000 years old. Although this grass was only a foot long, it gave people the sensation that it was especially tall and straight. At the tip of its stalk were a few star-like specks of snow white silver grains that looked extremely splendid and magnificent.

Sky Penetrating Grass, this was the Sky Penetrating Grass!

The lady first picked up the painting. Qing Shui knew that it was a Portrait of Beauty, and it was the eighth one he has seen.

The lady slowly opened it before gawking. Immediately, she looked oddly at Qing Shui, before passing it over to him and asking, “Why is there a painting of your wife here?”

Qing Shui gawked and took a look. This was too coincidental...

The woman in the painting had her hair bunned up and her black brows painted a certain gentleness. Her countenance was as radiant as snow reflected on clouds of sunset. Despite lacking makeup, she was as beautiful as the Goddess of Mount Ba and her beautiful eyes looked like ice on a winter day.

Wasn't this the lady in the crystal coffin? This was too coincidental. He had just drawn her in the Azure Cloud Pavilion and now the genuine painting had appeared... It had to be said that in regards to drawing skills, Qing Shui was far too inferior in comparison. In a single painting, the artist was able to make it difficult for people to shift their gaze. Qing Shui looked at the painting of this woman and stared at those bone-chillingly cold matching beautiful pupils. They were beautiful, akin to ice and snow, pure but cold to the bone.

When Qing Shui thought about the matter that happened between them, he felt a burst of bitterness. It was an indescribable feeling. Looking at the painting again, a complicated expression hung on his face.

The Mu Family girl stood at the side and looked at the absentminded Qing Shui. She felt that this man had become more and more mysterious. Why would the box of the Deity Statue have a painting of his wife?

Although the one he had painted was incomparable to this, the copy he had painted would also be able to fetch an astronomical price. All of this made her feel bewildered.

How does one explain this? Could it be that this man had hidden this painting here?

Only Qing Shui knew the reason. This was a Portrait of Beauty. That woman being one of the Portraits of Beauty was not a strange at all. However, it just so happened that this was too coincidental. Casually, he placed the painting into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Since this lady had misunderstood, he would let her continue to misunderstand.

“Grade Eight Sunstone, increases one's base strength by 200%.” The lady took out the high purity blood red stone.

“For you!” said the lady as she threw the stone at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not understand why he was giving this stone to her so he looked at her perplexedly.

“It looks like this Deity Statue and you are brought together by fate. First, it has a painting of your wife. This stone is the same as the one I've brought. Since I can only use one, this one is for you. The one you're currently carrying should be the Black Divine Stone(black treasured stone). In the future, I'll find a top-notch forging master to forge it into a weapon for you. Or you can just wear it. My weapon can't be inlaid.” The lady's pleasant voice rang out.

Qing Shui looked at the divine stone that looked like a sunstone to him. The red agate in this world might not have the same effect, and it might not even be called a red agate.

“Earth grade peak combat technique 'Raging Blow', suitable for hammers... this is also for you, take it!” the girl exclaimed again as she tossed the book towards him. At this moment, she was actually really depressed. The items within this Deity Statue box seemed unexpectedly be tailored for this man.

Actually, she had been stunned from the start by that painting. This Deity Statue gave her a feeling that these were left for him by his woman...

Especially the last item, the Sky Penetrating Grass.

He had come here specifically to find the Sky Penetrating Grass...

“For you!” Standing up, the girl handed the Sky Penetrating Grass to Qing Shui. Coming to the Sky Penetrating Mountains to search for treasures and finding the Deity Statue, she had felt that she had not come here for naught. Thinking back on the previous time she had been here, not only did she obtained martial arts manuals, she had also obtained the Spiritual Link Divine Sword, the sacred item 'Holy Bracelet' and some mysterious medical pills and a grade eight sunstone...

This time around, if she were to obtain the Sky Penetrating Grass, it would be considered a huge harvest, and an absolutely huge one at that. This kind of heavenly treasure was truly too hard to come across. She honestly wished to keep it for herself and perhaps this grass was originally hers since she found it first. However, despite this she still handed to Qing Shui for some curious reason.

The Deity Statue this time was comparatively inferior. Why would it contain a painting of a woman? The martial arts manual were also inferior, they were not even at the heaven grade. Only the Sky Penetrating Grass was a good item. However, this man had come here just for the Sky Penetrating Grass. She had felt all along that they should divide the spoils equally and the man came here just for the grass. In the end, the one who drew the short end of the stick was her. Furthermore, this man seemed to be very mysterious to her. Perhaps this could be considered a gigantic opportunity for her!

Feeling more and more depressed, when she compared this feeling to her previous excitement, the disparity made her feel like vomiting blood.

Qing Shui truly had never thought that this lady would hand over all these items to him. Other than the Eighth Portrait of Beauty, he placed the other four items into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. These items were the Grade Eight Sunstone in his hand, the earth grade peak combat technique and the Sky Penetrating Grass that the girl was currently handing over to him.

“Take it. Your luck today is truly good.” Although the lady was depressed, she still happily handed the grass to Qing Shui. Regarding this man, there wasn't any like or dislike, only an intense curiosity.

“I can't obtain such huge benefits for free. These few things are priceless. I'll make an exchange.” Qing Shui did not immediately take the Sky Penetrating Grass offered to him, as he did not like to owe others.

“As long as you agree not to go to the deeper regions of the Sky Penetrating Mountains, all of these will be the reward for your agreement, is that okay?” thinking about it, the girl replied him with a smile.

869 - Chapter 869 - Grade Eight Sunstone, The eighth Portrait of Beauty

Qing Shui remained silent and didn't look at the lady. She had already come over next to him. If he did not respond, he felt that he would be unable to accept it.

“Look, we've already found one stalk. Is that not enough?” asked the lady as she faintly knitted her black brows. Even when she was frowning, she maintained an air of elegance.

“I need at least one more stalk.” replied Qing Shui with a bitter laugh, as he looked towards the lady.

“Look, we found a stalk from the Deity Statue. Let's search some more. There might be other Deity Statues, right?” the lady tried to console Qing Shui.

He knew that the lady was trying to dissuade him from entering the depths of the Sky Penetrating Mountains alone. Deity Statues were not at all easy to chance upon. Finding one today was already an enormous stroke of luck.

“Thank you, but nothing will happen to me.” Qing Shui still did not accept the Sky Penetrating Grass from her, and instead passed her the “Raging Blow” and Sunstone.

“What's the meaning of this? Those are for you. Keep them. Although I won't prevent you from going, you should think over it clearly. You're not an impulsive person.” Sighing, the lady took a step forward, stuffing the Sky Penetrating Grass in his hand before walking toward the exit.

Qing Shui hesitated for a while before keeping the items in the Realm Of The Violet Jade Immortal. Following her out of the inner hall, he saw the lady standing at the cave entrance. As if nothing had just happened, she said, “Let's go to another place to search. There just might be Sky Penetrating Grass there.”

“Wait, here's something for you.” Qing Shui hurriedly shouted towards her. These items were too precious, and he couldn't bear taking them for free. He had to compensate her, so that he wouldn't owe her, or at least owe her somewhat less.

The lady smiled as she looked at Qing Shui and replied, “It's alright. There's no need to be so courteous. Travelling here together, I can consider you half a friend. Treat this as me helping you this time.”

“If you don't accept, I'll just return those items to you,” said Qing Shui softly.

This sentence forced her to have no choice but to nod her head.

Qing Shui had already made preparations for this the previous night. Therefore, he directly threw an Interspatial Silk Sachet over to her. “It's inside. However it's best if you see it later. There's a piece of paper inside that has everything already written down.”

“Okay, no problem!” replied the lady as she kept the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Although she did not know what he had given her, she felt that it was incomparable to the items from the Deity Statue. Therefore, Qing Shui had asked her to open it later.

When they exited the cave, it was already quite late. Hearing the whistles in the distance, Qing Shui, the lady, and the Treasure Hunting Pig rapidly headed to the gathering point. Qing Shui looked at the skies. As they were around the mountainside, the sun seemed to set exceptionally early. Since the surroundings were all tall mountains, the valley had long periods of darkness.

When they arrived, everyone was already present. Furthermore, there were two freshly killed wild mountain goats. Although this place was very dangerous, there were still some wild animals. Under this kind of pressure, most wild animals were not affected. Pressure was a thing that the more one could resist, the more one felt. Perhaps it could be said that the pressure here was a sort of intangible intimidation.

Regardless of how dangerous a place was, there would always be an uncountable number of low grade demonic beasts and wild animals. They were the lowest on the food chain, but the most numerous, as this was the only way for them to continue existing.

Making food was already a habit for Qing Shui and he would do it at least once a day. Within this period of time, he had obtained some ordinary spices from the mountains and taught the others how to use the spices. This made those old freaks start to love making food. Although they were far from Qing Shui's cooking skill, they were already able to create a flavor that made them slightly emotional...

Roasted lamb and stewed lamb soup. The meat was tender and soft, with a good taste. The roasted lamb was golden yellow in colour, and neatly arranged on a tray. The meat was flaky and soft, oily and textured, with a fragrant smell. It was extremely delicious...

This was a platform halfway up a mountain. The view was extremely good, and the air was fresh. Standing here, one would feel great. Pitching their tents up and finishing up their food, a few old men started to compete with each other over who had found the most items.

Qing Shui returned to his own tent, as it was about time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train.

Upon entering the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he looked at the Eighth Portrait of Beauty on the ground. It was opened up, the cold and indifferent gaze of the woman in the painting staring at Qing Shui.

Sighing, Qing Shui picked the painting up and hanged it on the Magnificent Mountains and Rivers Screen. Eight portraits of Beauty were hung, mutually contrasting with one another, dazing Qing Shui for a moment as he looked at them.

Sunstone, a Grade Eight Sunstone that increased one's base strength by 200%. It was not the slightest bit inferior to the Violet Gold Divine Shield, The main benefits of the Violent Gold Divine Shield were its few supplementary abilities, or else it would be too inferior to this glorious Sunstone.

It was a pity that he had already inlaid the black gemstone and did not have the ability to inlay more gemstones now. Perhaps the Pentacolor Art of Forging would allow the usage of more gemstones!

Subsequently, Qing Shui took out the Peak Earth Grade combat technique, “Raging Blow”. He never had any prejudice towards the grade of the combat technique. As a person who was able to master the Basic Sword Techniques up to the Early Heaven Grade, he would not be overly focused on the grade of a combat technique.

Combat techniques were differentiated into Houtian, Xiantian, Legend and Divine grades. Within the Xiantian and Legend grades was the Earth grade, and the “Raging Blow” was of this grade. Although most people would call this a divine technique, experts would treat this as something of little value.

There were four stages within each grade of combat technique: Heaven, Earth, Xuan and Huang. Heaven was the highest and Huang was the lowest. The “Raging Blow” was generously classified as being in between Xiantian and Legend. To be more specific, it was a Heaven Stage combat technique of Xiantian grade.

Some combat techniques were slightly special, making them stronger than the Xiantian grade but far inferior to the Legend grade. Hence, some people deemed it as an Earth grade, and it was gradually recognized by that name.

Qing Shui slowly opened the Raging Blow. At first look, he already liked its name. Upon opening it up, he saw only one move. This meant that the Raging Blow was just a single hammer move....

Qing Shui carefully inspected this move and discovered its difference from other hammer moves. Originally, he had felt that this hammer move that had appeared in the box of the Deity Statue was slightly unusual. Upon seeing it now, he discovered the mysteriousness within.

The Raging Blow wasn't the name of some hammer technique. This technique had similarities to some of Qing Shui's hammer techniques like the Heaven Shaking Strike, Heaven Falls and Earth Rends, Jolting Heaven Strike and his other hammer techniques with the greatest killing power.

However, there was something slightly different about this. Qing Shui stared at the Raging Blow and, unknowingly, his mind started sinking into it. Even the aura of his subconscious mind started to have a subtle change.

Suddenly, Qing Shui clenched his right hand, his left foot slightly moving forward, and smashed his right fist forward. This fist looked extremely awkward, but produced a surprising feeling when it was executed.

That was the feeling of power, the special feeling of violence!

Raging Blow!

So that's how it is!

At this time, Qing Shui was very excited, as he had discovered that the power of this fist had combined all the hammer techniques he had known. The Heaven Shaking Strike, Heaven Falls, Earth Rends, Jolting Heaven Strike, and the Mountain Splitting Strike were all combined together. However, although the current level of fusion was minimal, this kind of force still had 50% more might than any single technique.

“That strong?”

Qing Shui felt simply incredulous. The Raging Blow was akin to a Divine technique to him. With just a small amount of training, it was already much stronger than the Basic Sword Techniques that he had trained for so long.

Qing Shui did not quite understand. The progress of his Basic Sword Techniques was ordinarily quite slow, but he felt that it seemed to have no end. In principle, that was probably true, but a human's potential and life span were both limited, so he did not know how many moves he could combine together.

This hammer technique, Raging Blow, was simply like sweet rain after a drought for him, causing Qing Shui to enter a feverish and fanatical state that he was unable to stop.

Displaying this move over and over again, the speed at which Qing Shui unleashed the strike gradually grew quicker and quicker. The strength of the fist also seemingly increased slowly, before he started to launch the fist from different angles.

Qing Shui knew that he had replaced the hammer with his fist as he displayed the strike. The flowing feeling of water was akin to entering a dream, and it seemed that he could not stop. It was like rocking on the the sharp edge of a wave. He didn't want to stop and if he did, it would feel like vomiting blood.

An unknown amount of time passed before Qing Shui slowly stopped, just like an intense fire burning out. He proceeded to immediately lie down on the ground and sleep. He had overdrawn his spirit, and the Yin Yang Image unexpectedly had not replenished the consumption, causing his spiritual energy to show signs of collapse.

When Qing Shui awoke, he did not know how much time had passed. He had already recovered, with his spirit full. He had originally thought of eating some pills to recover, but he was not facing an enemy at this time, so resting immediately would have great benefits for his body.

Standing up, he calmed himself down before clenching his right hand suddenly and sending out a fist. The fist still looked awkward, but it produced a feeling of stealing the work of a heavenly craftsman!

The great art conceals itself!

Qing Shui recalled the feeling he had gotten when he had launched the fist. He previously felt as if the blood in his body had instantly churned and boiled. The gigantic power that suddenly rose up made him feel as if in that instant, his entire body had an energy that was unable to be completely used.

Raging Blow!

However, this strike seemed to be especially wasteful in its consumption of spiritual energy. The most important point was that the move was a little slow. An expert would feel that it would be slightly too easy to dodge, and this might be the reason why it could not become a Legend Grade combat technique!

Medicinal pills and martial arts were the fastest ways to increase one's combat capabilities and power. This definitely applied to the current Qing Shui. The Raging Blow allowed his normal attack to increase by 50% in power. This extra 50% was calculated after all this power-ups!

The previous training wasn't comprehension but something that was even better. The improvements he made could be seen as a humongous leap. This allowed him to master the Raging Blow to a pretty high level in such a short period of time.

Time to make something to eat, because he was famished.

While Qing Shui was training in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, in another tent, a lady was currently sitting in a daze. She stared blankly at the items on the table. There were many things like the Peach of Immortality, Five Elements Fruit, Vermillion Fruit and many medicinal pills and even wine. All of these items were incomparably precious, especially those mysterious pills...

Who exactly is he?. The lady sunk into a deep thought. People were just inherently like that. Although curiosity killed the cat, people would still be unable to resist and wanted to know more and satisfy their curious hearts.

The lady knew that she had never felt anything like this before. In the past, if others wanted to talk to her, she did not have the mood to listen, much less having her curiosity piqued. However, the current her did not know what this feeling was.

Perhaps the two of them were the same type of people, and that was why they were so close...

The lady shook her head and kept all the things on the table. The value of these items far exceeded the value of the Sky Penetrating Grass, especially those few mysterious pills that were important to her.

Thinking of the moment he had insisted on giving them to her, she started laughing!

870 - Chapter 870 - Formidable 'Raging Blow'

Qing Shui took a look at the Sky Penetrating Grass again. This thing was rather valuable to Qing Shui. If he had two stalks now he could try refining the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. He only had one stalk now, thus he did not plan to refine either of them. 300 thousand kilometres, even 500 thousand or 1 million kilometres, Qing Shui would take the risk just to try to search for it.

Suddenly Qing Shui felt that his heart was faintly in pain. This was a strange feeling. He had rarely felt this sensation. Perhaps it could be said that every since he got slightly more powerful, this situation stopped appearing.

......

While Qing Shui was feeling slight pain in his heart, in a far place within the Greencloud continent, Huoyun Liuli had given birth to a girl. The little lass opened her eyes and saw her mother, then Huoyun Liuli saw that her daughter quickly fell asleep

With a smile on her face, she too proceeded to sleep.

There wasn't any difference between a boy and a girl. The most important thing was that this was the child between her and Qing Shui. This child came quite late, which made Huoyun Liuli especially treasure her. It wasn't to say that if she came earlier she wouldn't treasure her, it was just that it was so difficult for her to come to this world...

Canghai Mingyue, Qing Yi and Mingyue Gelou were all waiting here. When Huoyun Liu-Li started sleeping, the little lass had opened her eyes and looked bewilderedly at her surroundings. After crying a few times with all her might, she proceeded to immediately go to sleep.

“To think that Liu-Li was worried that her child would be ugly. Look at that little lass's tender and soft skin, it's just like Liu-Lis, how beautiful.”said Canghai Mingyue as she looked towards Mingyue Gelou with a smile.

“She's just saying it. How could the child of her and Qing Shui be ugly.” replied Mingyue Gelou with a smile, as she looking at the little child happily.

......

Sacred Land: Lotus Realm!

This was a dreamy and illusionary like world; it gave a feeling that everything was not truly real. There was a lot of water here. Furthermore, there was ample “Spiritual Qi” in the water. Dense and numerous huge lotus flowers filled the surface of the water.

There were also many bamboo houses in the water. Between those houses were walkways made of bamboo. The houses constructed out of bamboo made it look refined and graceful, without a feeling of it being luxurious, however it gave a flavor of being detached from the mundane world.

There were many mountains here, with lots of water and many bamboo forests. It could be considered as having mountains on one side and water on the other.

Bamboo!

The bamboo signified moral integrity. The people living here might have received the influence from the aura of the bamboo. A large majority of the people here exhibited the temperament of the bamboo. The Lotus Realm was a sacred place, and all the people here were unblemished women.

At this time the lotus peak was full of people, and they were people of the Lotus Realm. There weren't many people in the Lotus Realm, however each and every one of them were all elites. Most of them had rarely walked in the World of the Nine Continents, however many great families and powers all knew about the existence of this great power.

At the top of the lotus peak stood an extremely eye-catchingly gigantic lotus platform. As white as snow and translucent like jade, it was not large, however silvery light twisted around its surface, while it radiated a mysterious energy.

“Today's the day our Lotus Realm holds the once-a-century owner recognition of the Lotus Platform. Any disciples whose strength has reached Martial Saint peak stage can participate. As long as the Lotus Platform recognizes any one of you as its owner, that person would become the next Lotus Realm leader.” said an old woman slowly, as she walked out with golden revolving crutch.

She was the previous leader of the Lotus Realm, and had continued for 4 terms. Being the leader for four hundred years, it was time she retired and become an elder.

“What if no one succeeds this time?” asked a youthful lady doubtfully.

“There's no need to worry. The Lotus platform would choose the person that is most suitable to become the next leader of the Lotus Realm. Once it recognizes its owner, the benefits that come with it would be enormous. The inheritance of the Lotus would let you all become peak experts in a short time. This time it had accumulated for 3 hundred years. Okay, let's begin. We'll go according to the number given to you. Come up one by one, there's no difference in being earlier or later. There's no need to worry. As long as your compatible, even if you get the last number, it would still choose you.” replied the old woman before sweeping across all the people present with her eyes.

“Number one!”

......

Di Chen and her master stood at a place not far from here. Ever since she came here, Di Chen had been incomparably shocked. There were a lot of experts here. Currently she was already an early Martial Saint, however she was the most ordinary member here.

The Lotus Realm was splitted into tens of branches.For example, aside from the branch where Di Chen's master was in, there were 11 other similar ones. The Lotus Realm leader was the result of the competition between these 12 branches. The person who had created the Lotus Realm had set up this unchangeable rule for the sake of maintaining the strength of the Lotus Realm. Thus, the Lotus platform would choose the person with the best and most suitable talent for attaining the inheritance.

Only through competitions would it be able to guarantee that every Lotus Realm leader would be the most outstanding. After so many years, many rules had changed, however this one had never changed at all. As the Lotus Realm was for unblemished women, if one was married, one had to leave the Lotus Realm.

There were many women from the Lotus Realm that had married and gave birth. Although they were no longer people of the Lotus Realm, if the Lotus Realm were to have any problem , these people would not watch by the sidelines. Due to the fact that everyone from the Lotus Realm being beautiful women of the standard where only one could be found in a thousand miles, those who got married held great influence in the strong powers they married into, especially their men.

A large majority of the women who stepped into the platform had flowery good looks, with exquisite and beautiful curves. However as one went up, one went down. The Lotus platform still did not have any reaction. This was a sacred land, and the Lotus platform only opens once every hundred years, therefore wanting to have a chance to try on normal occasions were naught.

Everyone could only receive the Lotus inheritance once, and every Lotus inheritance would last at least a hundred years. Being able to absorb how much of it would depend on the aptitude of the person.

“Number 121!”

Di Chen looked at the sign in her hand. She had originally assumed that there would be people who would receive the inheritance very quickly. However now it was number 121 and there still wasn't anyone that had successfully get the Lotus platform to recognize themselves as the owner.

She was number 166,and it seemed to be the last number. She did not mind, however she got a feeling that this Lotus platform had a special kind of attractiveness to her.

“Number 142!”

The girl called out wore a white dress and had a cold and detached expression. When she stood on the Lotus platform, a faint white glow lighted up for not even a breath's worth of time before dimming down.

“Looks like the Lotus Realm leader this time would be obtained by the people of Chao Yang Xuan.”said a girl who seemed very unwilling.

“Although senior sister Ding isn't very special, she's very strong. If she is able to receive the Lotus inheritance, We would no longer be able to catch up to her strength anymore.” said a woman with a shallow smile....

“I hope that there would be a person more suitable than her!”

“The people remaining are getting lesser and lesser. That's hard!”

......

However this had already made many people turn feverish. After all, the people that had went up before did not even cause any reaction at all. After this girl walked down, the people behind continued the process.

There was still not a slightest bit of reaction.

“Number 158!”

This time the woman who walked up looked to be slightly older. This was a curvy matured woman, her seductiveness having a distinct difference from the other women.

Upon seeing this woman who seductive and bewitching, many people had ugly expressions.

“It's said that she's about to wed someone. What's the point of coming here to become the Lotus Realm leader. What's more if this vixen were to be selected, then the heavens are truly blind.”

When the person had just said the blind word, the Lotus platform flashed with an every brighter glow, making the woman who had just spoke out cover her mouth.

“Did I see wrongly!”

“No, you saw correctly. Elder sister Mei is more suitable than senior sister Ding. This time it looks like you've hit a concrete wall. This eye piercing glow is stronger by many times compared to senior sister Ding's.” said a seductive woman from another branch immediately, with thick despise in her eyes.

Her word was akin to a slap to the woman who had spoken up previously.

“Elder sister Mei is not only mature and beautiful, her talent is outstanding.”

......

The voices of praise grew more and more, with people eager to let their voices be heard by the seductive woman.

At a separate place within the place where few hundred ladies had gathered, a woman who had a look of contempt on her face and was similarly dressed seductively said, “These people are in fact more shameless than me. Once they saw that elder sister Mei was able to become the next leader, they started to say words of praises without restraint, while they won't do such thing normally.”

“They would scold us on a daily basis. Why would they talk good things about us?” said another woman with a mocking laugh.

“Let them scold. In any case what we train in is dual cultivation. Even our ancestors had never forbid from not finding men. They're just opinionated, and want to slander us.”

“When elder sister Mei becomes the next Lotus Realm leader, she definitely has to beat them down.”

......

“Number 163!”

“Number 164!”

As of now many people basically had already determined that the next leader would be that seductive woman.

“Number 166!”

When Di Chen's number was called, she nodded her head towards her master before walking to the Lotus platform. She felt that the Lotus platform seemed to be summoning her.

“This is Martial Aunt Jiwu's sole disciple. How beautiful!”upon seeing Di Chen walk out, a woman happily said.

“You're right. There're quite a number of beautiful ladies in our Lotus Realm, however I've always felt that she's the most beautiful.”added a woman with long bangs enviously.

“Now I wish that she become the next leader of our Lotus Realm.”said a woman who was slightly older than the rest.

“Being beautiful doesn't equate to being suitable. However I also hope so, as I feel that anyone would be better than that seductress.”

Soon this place was filled with lively discussions, as these people were clearly not at peace with that seductive woman.

Di Chen did not walk fast, however the transcendent aura she radiated gave an indescribable feeling to the surrounding people. It wasn't envy, as it had already exceeded their boundaries from envy. There was some envy, however, jealousy was not worth mentioning...

Many old people of the older generation and even the previous Lotus Realm Leader stared at Di Chen with with interest in their eyes: “Such a good Goddess Jade Bone Structure.”

Di Chen slowly walked up the Lotus Platform . There wasn't the slightest reaction. She was the last person, and unexpectedly there were at least 80% of the people below that hoped that this beautiful woman would become the next Lotus Realm leader.

After a breath's worth of time, the Lotus Platform still had no reaction. The people below were very quiet, with many people holding in their anticipation.Seeing that there was no reaction, Di Chen turned around and walked down.

Even the previous Lotus Realm leader could not resist and sighed, as if she felt exceptional depressed.

Just as Di Chen had already taken a step of the Lotus platform, the platform suddenly started to fill with silvery light. A bright and eye piercing glow immediately enveloped Di Chen within it...

871 - Chapter 871 - A girl, Sacred Land: Lotus Realm, Acknowledging a Master

The sudden resplendent silvery light momentarily made the surrounding people sluggish. Such an intense halo. The brighter the halo signified the better one's innate talent was, and the suitability for training. One's accomplishments in the future would also be greater.

Although Di Chen was enveloped within the light, her mind was very clear. An enormous and exquisite energy radiated from the Lotus Platform and flowed into her body. Being recognized as the owner of the Lotus Platform Was only a kind of qualification, the true inheritance wasn't here.

Only by passing this Lotus Platform, which was indicated by the halo of light, would one be able to obtain the true inheritance. The stronger the light, the more qualified an individual was.

However, they never imagined that Di Chen would unexpectedly obtained this energy from the Lotus Platform. Furthermore, this energy was very strong and a few old people had already discovered that Di Chen's strength was increasing frantically.

Although her strength had increased at a rapid pace, there wasn't any hint of violence detected. It was the purest kind of energy and it could directly assimilate into her body. This made everyone present thoroughly stupefied.

The Lotus platform was a treasure from the Lotus Realm but it was unable to be moved. It's considered a symbol of the Lotus Realm, but there had never been anyone who could obtain power from it.

Actually, it was recorded in ancient texts within the Lotus Realm that the Lotus Platform was a spiritual item. If it truly recognizes an owner, that individual would definitely gain great benefits. Those benefits might even be better than the Lotus inheritance!

Di Chen's emotions were in a mess. She could only feel her strength rapidly increasing, so much that she couldn't even tell how much her strength had risen. However, she knew that this power exceeded her own by far too much.

At the beginning, she felt slightly flustered because being a cultivator, she knew that an overly fast increase in one's strength wasn't a good thing. Mingyue Gelou was a perfect example of this. For one's cultivation to bear fruit, every level had to be built properly. Only with solid foundations could one reach loftier heights.

However, she quickly discovered that this energy was very special. Although there was a huge amount, it was very easy to absorb and was docile like water. The energy immediately circulated and was quickly absorbed and altering every part of her body.

Most crucially, she didn't need to do anything. Within the light, she was unable to sense what was happening outside. At the same time, those on the outside could only sense the massive spiritual energy fluctuations within the white light.

The Lotus Realm's old female master was shocked but also ecstatic. She was reaching the end of her lifespan. Although the Lotus platform had recognized an owner and there would be someone taking over to lead the Lotus Realm, she was still very unassured. Even with the assistance of the elders, she still couldn't feel at ease. The Lotus Realm's leader had to be dignified, moral and have top notch inner qualities. Furthermore, the leader's cultivation needed to shock people or at the very least, their aptitude needed to be perfect.

Although the Lotus Realm was a Sacred Land and very strong, there were powers that were similar in strength with the Lotus Realm. Therefore, they couldn't be free of worries, internal strife and foreign aggression.

As time slowly ticked by, Di Chen's master looked at her disciple who was within that silvery light on the Lotus platform. She felt happiness within her heart but also felt an indescribable feeling, as though she had let down Di Chen. However, when she remembered that Di Chen would need to possess formidable strength for her path ahead, she felt that the current circumstances were good enough.

After persisting for almost an incense stick's worth of time, the light started to gradually rescinded and Di Chen's figure gradually became distinct. When Di Chen appeared in front of everyone once again, all of them were stupefied.

Beautiful, previously Di Chen was already exceedingly beautiful. However, there was now an additional immortal aura around her. This aura gave off a special feeling, causing people to forget to even breathe.

This was due to the effects of the Lotus Platform. Her aura gave off the feeling of an immortal lotus. This was the genuine false immortal. As no one believed that there were true immortals, she appeared to be a false immortal that had descended from Heaven.

“I announce that Di Chen will be the 198th generation leader of our Lotus Realm!”

At this moment the old lady walked up and announced. There wasn't a single person who had a surprised expression. Almost everyone appeared to be happy. Of course there were those that were unhappy, including that seductive woman.

The most unhappy person would be her. If Di Chen hadn't appeared, she would definitely have become the leader of the Lotus Realm. Among her generation, regardless of intelligence, appearance and cultivation, even though she wasn't the strongest in all aspects, overall she was definitely ranked in the top five. However, Di Chen's appearance forcibly pushed her out of the running and just like that, an enormous opportunity for her was lost.

Her gaze was filled with bitter resentment as stared at the goddess-like woman on the platform, incomparable hatred manifesting within her heart.

Di Chen's gaze, intentionally or otherwise, looked toward that seductive woman. The previous surrounding aura clearly entered her mind, she could roughly gauge what the others were thinking from from their emotion fluctuations.

This was a strange feeling. Furthermore, the strength of the Xiantian Qi circulating in her body made her feel that she could perhaps defeat everyone present. This was the feeling of true power.

Her body already possessed powerful strength, however she was still unfamiliar with this power or rather she couldn't believe it. She looked around with a calm gaze. Those matchless beautiful eyes made the seductive woman feel extreme fear, as though she was laid bare.

The seductive woman felt as if her thoughts were seen through and became more and more afraid. Di Chen's aura was incredibly powerful...

After awhile, Di Chen withdrew her gaze and slowly walked down the Lotus platform.

“This is the insignia of the Lotus Realm's leader. These are the keys and passes. Also, you need to go and accept the Lotus inheritance and train in seclusion for three years,” said the old woman with a smile as she handed the insignia to Di Chen.

“Secluded training for three years?” asked Di Chen in shock....

“Yes, you are currently unable to completely display the power hidden within your body. You need to train in the consummate arts of the Lotus Realm. Only the Lotus Realm's leader is allowed to train in it,” replied the old woman.

“I...”

“Chen`er, go. As long as you're strong, everything is possible,” at this moment, Jiwu walked over and spoke to Di Chen gently with a smile.

At this moment, Di Chen seemed to realise something, however she did not fully understand it. She bowed towards the old woman, took the insignia and then bowed towards Jiwu. After that, she left with the old woman.

The old woman brought Di Chen to a place that only those with the insignia could enter. This was a hidden place, which felt like it was underground. This was the sacred grounds of the Lotus Realm and the inner area of the 'Divine Lotus' from the legends.

This time, Di Chen entered the place by herself without the old woman. Upon entering, Di Chen discovered that it was a small space that was empty. Advancing was like climbing a spiral staircase. The surroundings were wooden and most importantly, this place had a mysterious aura.

She remembered the old woman's words, sitting in the middle after walking in. The middle was right below a gigantic hanging dark green branch. This was the inner area of the Lotus Realm's Divine Lotus. While training here, she would obtain the Divine Lotus' inheritance and remold her body.

“There is a staircase inside. After going up, you can train in the 'Divine Lotus Arts'. Under normal circumstances, you would reach small success stage after three years. At that time, you can exit. These three years will be three years of thorough change. The Spiritual Qi that has been accumulated for hundreds of years within the divine lotus will be absorbed by you.”

......

After it faintly hurt for awhile, the pain in Qing Shui's chest disappeared. The pain lasted for approximately an incense stick's worth of time. After inspecting that there weren't any problems with his internal organs, he stopped thinking about it.

Training! Refining!

He had given enough to that lady, which should make up for her losses. Regardless of who it was, Qing Shui didn't like letting the other party suffer a loss, especially when she was helping him.

Both the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Spirit Channeling Jade were upgraded. However, the Spirit Gathering Lamp's degree of progress had slowed down. Currently, it had reached the fifth grade, its realm soared through the clouds.

The current Spirit Gathering Lamp was already incomparably powerful. Qing Shui tested it and found that its might had increased by approximately a fold. Originally, he had assumed that increasing a stage would lead to 10% increase. However, he later noticed that while it got harder and harder to upgrade it by a stage, the might gained from each upgrade was incomparably strong.

This was good. The might and the killing power of the Thunderous Beast and the Fire Bird had doubled. Unfortunately, there were no changes to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In the future, the Spirit Gathering Lamp's realm would require a huge amount of time to refine.

The upgrading of the Spirit Channeling Jade seemed much harder than the other treasures. However, the results were also a lot stronger. This greatly increased Qing Shui's anticipation for the day that these items became powerful existences.

On the second day, Qing Shui had woken up very early and practised his slow and strange fist techniques as usual. Qing Shui's Taichi Fists had already surpassed the realm of 'intent over stance'. They now truly seemed to be at the Heavenly Grade realm. Although every fist was slow, it gave people a feeling of astonishment. If the Dong Family ancestor were to see this, he would definitely be gobsmacked as this feeling and intent was what he had pursued.

After he finished his morning training routine, Qing Shui finally took note of the lady who was standing not far away. Actually, he had already noticed her when she had arrived, but he did not want to stop till his morning training had finished.

She seemed to have a lot of things on her mind but she ended up keeping her silence. Looking at Qing Shui with a smile, she said, “Can you teach me how to cook?”

Among the things Qing Shui had given her were many spices. He had even written various recipes for her. These items were absolutely priceless.

“You cook, I'll watch,” replied Qing Shui with a smile.

“Okay. You cook for the rest while I cook for myself. If it's not delicious, others would laugh at me. I'll eat what I cook. Even if it's not nice I'll not have any complaints,” said the lady after thinking.

This lady could unexpected say such cute words...

Just like that, Qing Shui cooked for the rest. There was no other way. These were good people and they loved to eat. This could be considered as expressing his thanks to the lady.

Even beautiful women needed to eat and liked to eat delicious food. By nature, humans desired for food and sex. Eating was one of the most important things in life. No matter how important something was, it definitely wasn't as important as eating.

This lady was no exception. With the best spices, even the food that the lady made was pretty good. In most circumstances, when one ate the food they made themselves, one would feel that it's more delicious. Qing Shui had given her a lot of spices since he still had a lot of spices stored in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Only a small amount of spices were used at each time and the amount he gave her was enough for the lady to use for many years.

After eating, everyone continued on their way. As before, Qing Shui and the lady were still grouped together as they headed towards the depths.

In half a month, they had already reached 30,000 li deep. They had obtained quite a few things and had escaped numerous times from hordes of huge demonic beasts. Fortunately, they were able to barely avoid the beasts. However, it was already slightly pushing it. He heard from the lady that beyond 50,000 li into the cave, they could only repel the beast hordes if they got too close and it was impossible to hide. Therefore they definitely had to always have a positional advantage. Otherwise it would be extremely dangerous.

872 - Chapter 872 - Lotus Inheritance, Di Chen

Within the Sky Penetrating Mountains!

Qing Shui had been in the mountains for two months. Currently, they didn't dare to split into groups to seek for treasures. Furthermore, they would try to obtain a thorough understanding of their surroundings before taking any action. As of now, they were already 500,000 kilometers into this place.

A large portion of the 'Treasure Hunting Pigs' were already stored by the lady. However, the lady had summoned tens of 'Lightning Bees' which caused Qing Shui to be stunned for quite a while.

The Lighting Bees were also called the path searching bees. They were the size of a thumb and their bodies were a grayish white. They were as resilient as diamonds and as quick as lightning. Although they didn't have any offensive capabilities, there were able to increase the scope of view of their master.

This was the most precious thing for an adventurer. Having numerous Lighting Bees would allow an adventurer to avoid many dangers, including potentially fatal ones. Lightning Bees would allow their master to feel the movements of the wind and the movements of every stalk of grass within their surroundings.

Although the Lightning Bees lacked offensive capabilities, they were fast and small. Most demonic beasts were simply unable to attack them. As for those small beasts that eat bugs or birds, they were simply unable to eat them. The lady proceeded to lead everyone further into the mountain range. As they walked, they made numerous turns, allowing the Treasure Hunting Pigs to direct her from time to time. She aimed to search for treasures while evading strong demonic beasts.

Qing Shui was feeling a bit curious about this lady. Her family refines demons yet she was able to bring out tens of Treasure Hunting Pigs. Additionally, she brought out tens of Lighting Bees. The demonic beasts that she summoned were unable to fight, however, each and every one of them was worth cities...

“To the left!”

The lady spoke these two words before following the Treasure Hunting Pig. The pig dashed towards the left side of the mountain top. Qing Shui and the rest hurriedly followed her. At this current place, he had to bring out 120% of his effort to settle everything. Even Qing Shui didn't dare to have the slightest degree of carelessness.

During these past few days, it could be considered that he had seen the dangers of this Sky Penetrating Mountains. He had avoided quite a bit of poisonous miasma and faced that terrifying horde of Five Coloured Poison Beasts.

They arrived at an area with a group of swamplands in a valley. There were dense and numerous Five Coloured Poison Beasts, including Five Coloured Poison Alligators whose bodies hadn't even reached a meter in length. Additionally, their speeds were just average, if they were faster, Qing Shui's group would be neck deep into trouble.

While he fled, Qing Shui didn't forget to catch a few poison beasts, tossing them into the poisonous pond within the Realm of the Violet Immortal. Plants and animals were able to live in the Realm of the Violet Immortal, including Qing Shui's demonic beasts. In addition to demonic beasts, there were also aquatic creatures. Even amphibious existences were able to live in his realm, including tortoises. The Five Coloured Poison Alligators were amphibious poisonous beasts.

They followed the Treasure Hunting Pig and ran to the peak, only to see it continuously knocking against a gigantic rock on the mountain peak. After a while, a jet black item appeared, infused with a cold glint.

Star Steel!

Everyone was shocked that this mountain peak actually had Star Steel. Furthermore, this piece of Star Steel seemed to be very large. Star Steel was the leftover essence from meteors after they were worn down from falling from the sky.

They were uncertain of the exact size of this Star Steel but this piece was at least three meters in size. Star Steel was an extremely precious metal. Most fires were unable to melt it and even sharp weapons were unable to cut it apart.

The lady took out her Mystical Connection Divine Sword and tried to cut the steel a few times before finally giving up helplessly. Although she was able to leave a few scratches, wanting to extract it was an impossibility. The Star Steel was very thick and dense. With that weight, it wasn't a load that their spirit energy could withstand. Furthermore, it wasn't something that they could fit into their Interspatial Silk Sachets...

It would be very unfortunate if they couldn't bring it away. Suddenly, she looked at Qing Shui, who was standing a bit far away. Walking over, she gently asked, “Are you able to bring the Star Steel away? It's too much of a pity to leave it here.”

“I'll give it a try!” replied Qing Shui after thinking. The Realm of the Violet Immortal could hold tens of thousands of these. However, he didn't know if his spirit energy could handle it, nor did he know if there would be any repulsion. Despite this, he still had to give it a try, after all, 'controlling items' with spirit energy was different from using one's strength. The lady's spatial item was absolutely big enough but her spirit energy probably hadn't reached the required level.

Qing Shui slowly placed his hands on the surface of the Star Steel. He could feel a strong spiritual energy emanating from it, causing him to become speechless. Only by touching it did he realize that this Star Steel wasn't like regular objects. Slowly, he started to activated his spirit energy.

The Yin Yang Image in his sea of consciousness rapidly started to revolve and gradually increased in speed. Spirit energy and strength had one aspect in common. If one suddenly used up too much and there was no response from their target, it would lead to injuries and damage. This was just like a man trying to lift a heavy rock. If he tried to use his full strength to move it, it would result in exceptional suffering if he was unable to move it. In fact, his body would suffer injuries. Therefore, one had to slowly increase their output. This would reduce the likelihood of injury, as spirit energy injuries would result in injuries to the spirit.

The gigantic piece of Star Steel and the surrounding rock disappeared in a flash before everyone's eyes. Qing Shui had used around half of his spirit energy to store this gigantic piece of Star Steel. This was the immense efficacy of the Yin Yang Image. In that instant, the image had shone brighter than usual.

After Qing Shui was able to store it, everyone felt extremely happy. It was better that one of them managed to store it, rather than just leaving it here. The lady smiled towards Qing Shui before kneeling down to pat the head of the little gold pig beside her. The Treasure Hunting Pig closed its eyes in enjoyment, before suddenly opening its eyes and rapidly rushing down the mountain.

The harvest for today could be considered sufficient. Such a big piece of Star Steel, its value simply couldn't be calculated. However, they couldn't stay here for too long. The lady's group was unable to take it away, so Qing Shui being able to take it away was a good thing. Furthermore, the lady vaguely felt in her heart that despite not taking away the Sky Penetrating Grass, the items that she had gotten were absolutely more valuable than it.

After all, she was also a Beast Tamer...

Before they started walking down the mountain, they heard the dense cries of numerous birds appearing in a place across the horizon, their sharp calls breaking the Heavens. Everyone was still standing on the mountain top and upon hearing this, they hurriedly ran down the mountain.

When they were half way down the mountain, the lady suddenly stopped. With an extremely unnatural expression, she looked at the group, before she slowly said, “There are numerous Berserk Dragons rushing up here from the bottom...”

Berserk Dragons were demonic beasts that possessed the bloodline of dragons from legends. Its appearance was similar to an earth dragon, albeit being somewhat smaller in size. However, the degree to which it could go berserk was comparable to the Violent Blood Bear. It was a Peak Marital Saint and its abilities were at least at three stars. Their highest strength was uncertain, as a few mutated stronger subspecies would often appear.

Roar......

Sky rending roars continuously rang out as a large flock of birds appeared in the distance. When they saw the flock, everyone became even more flustered. There were so many Vampiric Falcon Vultures that it made cold shivers run up everyone's spines.

The appearance of the Berserk Dragons had let everyone guess that the flock of birds were Vampiric Falcon Vultures.

Vampiric Falcon Vultures weren't very different from the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle, with strength ranging from Early Martial Saint to Late Martial Saint. Only a small number were barely able to reach the Peak Martial Saint level. However, the probability was one in a million. They were approximately ten meters wide, possessed good speed, and their attacks had a poisonous attribute. This poison could accumulate and when they saw blood, they would get crazy. As long as blood was seen, they would want food no matter what.

A Vampiric Falcon Vulture was dark red and it had a falcon's head. Its beak was lined with densely packed half a foot of long sharp teeth. The poison came from its teeth.

The lady looked at her surroundings without being flustered. Looking at the nearby mountain, she saw a space that seemed like a shallow cave. The rocks here were exceptionally hard and dense, forming a large mountain. Even the Vampiric Falcon Vultures wouldn't dare to bump into this mountain. After all, they weren't demonic beasts with strong bodies and their strength was unable to cause the mountain to collapse.

If it were the mountains in Qing Shui's past life, it could possibly collapse. However, this was the World of the Nine Continents.

Everyone stood before that spacious 'cave entrance'. The mountain peak above gently protruded out, so they wouldn't have to worry about getting attacked from the top. Just as they stood firm, immense roars started to ring out from below.

Berserk Dragons!

Qing Shui looked at the innumerable Berserk Dragons and his goosebumps stood up uncontrollably. Their scarlet bodies were like a lion's and they were approximately 30 meters long. Their fierce heads were a cross between a lion and a camel, and their jaws filled with massive sharp teeth. A thick stench of blood came hurtling over.

Being almost ten meters tall, their four thick limbs that were armed with sharp claws could rip almost anything to shreds.

As the innumerable Berserk Dragons dashed about, a great thumping noise rang out from the ground. The hurried noises seemed to resonate with everyone's hearts but the mountain where they hid didn't have a single trace of vibration.

Originally, Qing Shui thought that this mountain might collapse. He thought about the scars that the meteor had caused when it landed on the mountain peak. It looked like the rocks here were hard and firm and had a frightening density. However, it was a pity that this stone couldn't be refined and reforged.

The lady wielded her Mystical Connection Divine Sword as she faintly frowned. With a wave of her hand, four golden beasts appeared. A few of the other old people also summoned their demonic beasts. However, they only summoned one demonic beast each, and their demonic beasts weren't as eye catching as the lady's four golden beasts.

The golden beast was a rare demonic beast. Its body was similar to that of a Berserk Dragon and it looked noble and graceful. The strength of this demonic beast lied in its penetrative attack and its extraordinarily high defense. Its massive body was tough as diamonds. It was one of the best in term of its application of raw strength since it had abandoned magic and combat technique type attacks. Therefore, its defense, speed, and the might of its claws and teeth were all extraordinarily strong.

What a trump card!. Every time this lady took action, it would always be a major move. Qing Shui summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Naturally, there was also the Fire Bird. Due to the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the Fire Bird's attacking power would double. This was an enormous breakthrough.

Upon climbing up, those demonic beasts started attacking crazily. Fortunately, their location was unique and prevented them from being attacked from behind. The number of attacking demonic beasts did not exceed 30, with the Berserk Dragons being the primary attackers.

The base strength of the Fire Bird was close to a star, and its strength was already more than 9,000 countries. Under the effects of Phoenix Dance, its abilities were permanently doubled. Additionally, the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens and the might of the 'Hell's Inferno doubled its strength once again, allowing the Fire Bird's attack power to reach four stars.

As of now, with the Spirit Gathering Lamp, its attack power could even eight stars. It took to the skies and rushed towards the Vampiric Falcon Vultures and the Berserk Dragons. The Vampiric Falcon Vultures were similar in strength to the Fire Bird, with the Vampiric Falcon Vultures having the advantage of a poison attribute and numbers.

The strength of the majority of Berserk Dragons weren't even a bit inferior to the Fire Bird and there even a small amount that exceeded it.

Although the individual strengths of Qing Shu's group were significantly higher than the Berserk Dragons and the Vampiric Falcon Vultures, it was difficult to fend off so many enemies. Even a hero wouldn't be able to withstand that many foes. A small mistake could cost all their lives. Due to the innumerable amounts of demonic beasts in the sky and on the ground, if they were to attract even stronger demonic beasts, they would be in real deep sh*t.

At this moment, a few crystal cards appeared in the lady's hand, which she tossed onto the golden beasts. She had a few cards left, so she casually gave Qing Shui one.

At this moment, Qing Shui saw the effects of the cards. These cards seemed to increase the strength and destructiveness of the user's attacks. This improved their penetrative power. Only now did he remember that the Mu Family was a family of Demon Tamers.

The Mu Family was very strong!

This was what Qing Shui's felt.

The Fire Bird's Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could only be sustained for 15 minutes but its might was truly enormous. The strong Hell's Inferno had immediately killed many Vampiric Falcon Vultures instantly.

Even the Berserk Dragons on the ground couldn't endure the flames. After continual use of Hell's Inferno, tens of Beserk Dragons were killed directly. However, this attack had an unfortunately high consumption rate. Although the Fire Bird could enter the Realm of the Violet Immortal to recover, it would still require some pills and occasionally some Vital Essence Pill.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was as quick as lightning. It only needed to attack the weak parts of the Berserk Dragons, which were the face, the ears, and the abdomen. After those parts were attacked, the Berserk Dragons would die in a few hours.

The poison of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had already become something that the previous version couldn't be compared to. After being strengthened by Qing Shui's medicinal pills and that pearl, it wasn't far from becoming six colored.

873 - Chapter 873 - Star Steel, Lightning Bees, Golden Beast, Powerful Woman

Qing Shui and their group were sufficient to defend the place, however their hearts were a mess, as no one knew how many Demonic Beasts were out there. When this kind of situation appears, it is very easy to attract stronger demonic beasts.

This was the Sky Penetrating Mountains and it was not the least bit strange for strong demonic beasts to appear at any time. It could be considered unfortunate that they had met with Berserk Dragons. Although this demonic beast wasn't like the Berserk Blood Bear that would fight and never retreat, they would not retreat until you killed enough to make them terrified.

Roars shook the skies and coupled with the sharp screeches of the Vampiric Falcon Vulture, the entire area was extremely chaotic, making people flustered.

The ground was littered with the corpses of many Vampiric Falcon Vulture and Berserk Dragons, however they were quickly devoured by the Vampiric Falcon Vultures. Regardless of whose corpses they were, as long as they saw blood, even those that were still living would be met with their attacks, sucking their blood until they died.

Qing Shui held a shield in one hand and the Thunder God in the other. From time to time the shield would smash open a gap between the incoming beasts or the Thunder God would instantaneously destroy a Berserk Dragon.

He continuously dished out Raging Blows, which he had practiced within the Realm of the Violet Immortal, with his fists as a replacement for the hammer. Although he had later used the Thunder God to train, it wasn't as enjoyable as now, as at least this was considered a real battle.

He was getting more and more familiar with this practical combat skill and the resulting terrifying might of each hammer strike was enough for the lady beside him to shoot an astonished look at him. If not for the battle, she would definitely stare at him for a longer period of time. Furthermore, she seemed to feel that the hammer skill that he was unleashing definitely had some connection with the Raging Blow, as she could feel the rage building.

What made the lady especially astonished was Qing Shui's Shield Attack. The terrifying force of the shield bash seemed to be able to topple a mountain. Every single strike of it was able to smash numerous Berserk Dragons back and clear a huge empty space, with the smashed Berserk Dragon immediately exploding and dying. In addition there was Fire Bird in the air, terrifying flames continuously spewing from it. The Vampiric Falcon Vultures were immediately killed upon contact. This basically blocked the top part of the cave, preventing them from entering it.

The geography here was good, similar to the sort where one man can hold the pass against all enemy forces. Otherwise Fire Bird would not be able to hold back such an enormous cast of Vampiric Falcon Vultures. However, after 15 minutes passed the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens state was going to dissipate. At that time the might of Hell's Inferno would drop by half. Although it was still lethal against the Vampiric Falcon Vultures, it did not have any killing power towards the Berserk Dragons on the ground.

15 minutes passed very quickly and in addition this intense combat has resulted in enormous energy consumption for the Fire Bird.

Qing Shui's hand speed slowed down for a moment as he looked at the endless beastial horde and the dense and numerous Vampiric Falcon Vultures in the sky.

His mind was quickly thinking. Although the Vampiric Falcon Vultures were terrifying, their strength was comparatively quite low and could be easily killed. Furthermore, as long as they could run to the valley below, these things would not be anything to worry about.

Therefore the main problem was these Berserk Dragons. Not only did they block the ground, their group could not just fly up and leave, as these Berserk Dragons were also able to fly. Although they could not fly for long, they were exceptionally quick in short distances. Therefore, once they go airborne, they would be engulfed by these demonic beasts. They were better off defending this place.

While fighting, Qing Shui slowly inched towards the lady.

“Do you have any other ideas? Could it be that we have to kill all them?” asked Qing Shui, while his hands did not stop.

“Unless you slaughter their 'King', in most cases they will not retreat.” The lady also did not stop her attacks, however she did pan her head over to shoot a look at him.

“Their 'King'?” asked Qing Shui without turning around.

“That's the king among the Berserk Dragons. As long as you can kill it, they will retreat,” replied the lady softly.

Qing Shui understood.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant would unleash a Mighty Elephant Stomp from time to time. Within this kind of battle, the Vajra Subdues Demons was already useless. It continuously unleashed the Might Elephant Stomp, Diamond Sword Qi and Ferocious Diamond Attack

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had it the easiest, as it relied on its speed to continuously massacre the surrounding Berserk Dragons. For now, Fire Bird was the only killing the Vampiric Falcon Vultures in the air.

Qing Shui faintly wrinkled his brows, as he was unable to see the king of the Berserk Dragons. Without even trying he could guess that it was at the back of this horde. However, if he left this place, not only would he get attacked in the back, he would even get attacked from the sky. Qing Shui did not have the confidence to prevent this from happening.

“Let's try to agitate the king that is hidden behind these Berserk Dragons. We have to force it out, if not we're truly finished,” muttered Qing Shui before clenching his teeth as he made his decision.

Shield Attack, Shield Attack...

Total Annihilation

Mighty Elephant Stomp...

Qing Shui's Mighty Elephant Stomp was stronger than that displayed by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the instantaneous eruption created a stretch of empty space. In the next moment, Qing Shui brought out the Soulshake bell and gave it a fierce shake towards the large wave of incoming Berserk Dragons.

Its sound no better than wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves, however it did not have any effect to humans, although the sounds it produced were truly horrible to listen to. Fortunately it was still bearable, however it was a different story for demonic beasts, who were now in a miserable state.

Instantly the entire battleground turned lively, as Qing Shui started to inject spirit energy into the Soulshake Bell.

This caused everyone present to be completely shocked, as chaos erupted throughout the entire battleground. Of the demonic beasts, ten odd of them were immediately killed, while tens of them fled. The most important point was that roughly fifty that had turned hysterical and started attacking the Berserk Dragons besides them....

Due to the special geography of this place, over fifty of them were enough to completely block this place. Although momentarily they had unexpectedly entered a deadlock, the Soulshake Bell had sent the Berserk Dragons into a hysterical state, leaving them unable to differentiate friend from foe. Due to the hysterical state, they disregarded any end result and just attacked. Therefore, momentarily their combat prowess had increased some and the group was in a deadlock.

Unfortunately the hysterical Berserk Dragons could not recognize friend from foe. It wasn't a mutiny, nor was it because they accepted the commands of Qing Shui. They were attacking everything near them, humans and demonic beasts alike.

The lady looked at the pretty violet colored Soulshake Bell in Qing Shui's hand. She was a beast tamer and knew what it was, however she had not imagined that there actually was such a thing.

The ancient records had listed this as a nemesis to beast tamers, the Soulshake Bell. It was specially built to counter demonic beasts. Right now it truly was incomparably powerful. If a beast tamer only had a few demonic beasts, it was truly not enough to kill him...

The Mu family people were also looking at Qing Shui dumbfound. However, they quickly regained their wits. Now, they had seemed to feel that compared to their miss, the monstrous existence of this youth seemed to not be much inferior.

After refining the Soulshake Bell, filling it up with spirit energy require a bit of time, approximately an incense stick's worth of time. Therefore for this moment Qing Shui was imbuing it while clutching the Thunder God, preparing to enter combat at any moment.

The fifty hysterical Berserk Dragons were able to hold off for a while. Furthermore there were tens of them that had fled. This created a ripple in the enormous beastial horde, like a tidal wave.

Very quickly those hysterical Berserk Dragons were killed and were eaten clean by the Vampiric Falcon Vultures in the air. Those who had fled had disappeared without a trace. At this moment Qing Shui's Soulshake Bell was already fully charged and could be used again.

Another shake.

The previous occurrence appeared again in the battlefield. However, this time the results were even stronger than the previous time. The Soulshake Bell's realm was already at the seventh level, the realm of vanquishing dragons and tigers.

A level Seven Soulshake Bell was already strong and in addition it was quickly entering the eighth level. Qing Shui did not know how many levels could it be promoted to in this realm and in this world. The current might was considered pretty good but Qing Shui was anticipating the future.

The Soulshake Bell was able to control no more than ten demonic beasts. It produces a terrifying sound that would frighten and shake the soul. There's a 30% chance of causing the target to become flustered and flee. A 20% chance of turning hysterical, making it attack everything in its surroundings. A 10% chance of immediately causing death, regardless of the target's level. A few special demonic beasts are able to reduce the efficacy of the Soulshake Bell.

This percentage wasn't considered high, however it was absolutely not low. Furthermore its greatest effect was to disregard the target's level. Just that some special demonic beasts were able to lower these percentages.

He had displayed it so many times in an instant, therefore the success rate was still quite low. This time, the result had approximately doubled when compared to before. Therefore there was quite a spectacle created in the battleground.

Only now, after meeting with a strong beast horde did Qing Shui discover that the Spiritual Qi of the Soulshake Bell was insufficient. Due to its high realm, the Spiritual Qi consumed in every use was significant. Looks like he still needed to promote its realm.

Time passed by bit by bit just like that. At this time, it was already close to midday. The battle was still continuing. It was already the tenth time that Qing Shui had used the Soulshake Bell.

From the second time to the third time, there were still ten odd of hysterical Berserk Dragons left. After using the bell multiple times, the end result was pretty good, therefore after the last usage there were actually close to four hundred hysterical demonic beasts.

Roar!

Just at this moment, a roar that pierced through the clouds suddenly resounded out from behind the beastial horde.

Roar! Roar!

Two consecutive roars followed and the Berserk Dragon group that was originally slightly hysterical immediately started to grow berserk again, charging towards the hysterical Berserk Dragons. Furthermore, after that roar, Qing Shui discovered that the combat prowess of the hysterical Berserk Dragons had declined. This was a sort of instinctive dread towards their king.

This made the situation where they could defend with difficulty disintegrate instantaneously, as the Berserk Dragons were mutually killing themselves. Qing Shui looked over to the origin of the roar. He knew that these roars were made by the Berserk Dragon King, as only it had such capability.

On a mountaintop far away, Qing Shui spotted the Berserk Dragon King's figure.

The scarlet red figure appeared more brightly colored than a normal Berserk Dragon, like an intense raging inferno. It was more than two times the size of a normal Berserk Dragon and was similar to that of an Earth Dragon Beast King. However, this Berserk Dragon King looked more violent. With a single look, Qing Shui could tell that it was very strong, as the imposing aura radiating from it could prove.

There was still some distance from him but Qing Shui still prepared to rush towards it. However, he was held back, the soft feeling indicating that it was the lady beside him. Turning his head back, he looked at her, causing her to let go of his hand in a fluster.

She had previously wanted to grab onto Qing Shui's sleeve, however Qing Shui had wanted to rush over. With a move of his hand, it had resulted in her grabbing his hand...

The lady's heart beat very quickly. Releasing his hand, she shook her head while blushing.

Qing Shui looked at the lady. Never would he have imagined that her blushing appearance would cause even his heart to beat faster. This was an unspeakable allure and belong to a refined and absolutely beautiful woman like her.

“We've already completely angered it. It'll come here quickly. Don't go, it's dangerous,” said the lady softly.

The lady's mind was actually already in turmoil. She had already discovered it but what she discovered was not as intense as it actually was. This was the first time she felt such a sensation. She felt very confused and did not like such a feeling.

874 - Chapter 874 - Soulshake Bell, Subduing the Dragons, Taming the Tigers, Berserk Dragon King Appears

Looking at that unnatural expression of the lady, Qing Shui hurriedly turned his head aside, not wanting to see that lovable appearance. He started to laugh mockingly at himself. It was easy for men to lose their self-control in front of women. Although he did not want to provoke any other woman, there were still times where it was easy for him to get distracted. In fact it was not a definite thing that he needed to possess her, however he was unable to control himself. This was the charm of beautiful women.

The lady quickly regained her composure. However she could not help but feel shameful for what happened earlier, in her heart. She was thinking about whether she had purposefully grabbed his hand, what would he think about this, would he think of her as...thinking about this, she felt that her heart was in complete disarray.

Very quickly she felt worried about her own thoughts and for a moment became stunned and at a complete loss.

The hysterical Berserk Dragons were once again slaughtered completely. When Qing Shui waved his hands to activated the Soulshake Bell again, the gigantic fiery red figure on the mountaintop suddenly ferociously launched itself over, obviously targeting Qing Shui.

Although the distance was too far its speed was akin to the speed of lightning.

Qing Shui put away the Soulshake Bell and took out the Descending Heavens Talisman as well as the two Ten Thousand Year Coldsteel Bead dipped in highly toxic poisons. Then, he stared at the gigantic demonic beast currently heading here at rapid speed.

The gigantic demonic beast did not fly, however its speed seemed faster than flying. Every jump and bound it made shoot it over hundreds of meters each time.

Qing Shui stared closely at it. At the same time, the lady and those old people from the Mu Family were also staring at that Berserk Dragon King. They were experts of a region and could feel how terrifying this gigantic Berserk Dragon King was.

Time did not permit them rest and if they continued on like that everyone would run dry. In addition, there were strong beastial roars ringing faintly from a distance, causing people's hearts to palpitate.

Qing Shui started to slowly calm down. This was a very strange feeling. He was quietly contemplating and waiting. The Berserk Dragon King was very fast and even Qing Shui felt that his speed was still inferior to it.

Suddenly, the Descending Heavens Talisman in Qing Shui's hand rapidly shot out.

It was unable to hit anything at this distance, however the Berserk Dragon King was still running over. Therefore it had arrived at just the right moment. Seemingly at the same time, Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi and Fiery Golden Eyes had already rapidly shot out.

At this time there was no need to be polite, furthermore the people in the surroundings could only see him sending out the talisman. At the same time, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed towards the Berserk Dragon King as it activated “Vajra Subdues Demons”.

Vajra's Glare!

After using his techniques, Qing Shui did not even bother to calculate his opponent's remaining strength, as he immediately summoned the Thunderous Beast while shooting forward at the same time.

Seven Star Armored Vest!

“It's dangerous, come back!” upon seeing Qing Shui's actions, the lady panicked and shouted in a loud voice.

Violet Lightning Strike!

After Qing Shui had shot forward for a certain distance, the Thunderous Beast sent a Violet Lightning Strike at the Berserk Dragon King, instantly locking it in the sky. At this moment, Qing Shui's two Ten Thousand Year Coldsteel Beads suddenly shot out. The most important thing now was that Qing Shui was within ten meters of the Berserk Dragon King.

The reason why Qing Shui rushed out was that he was worried about the duration of the Lightning Beast's Violet Lightning Strike. Also if he was too far away, he was afraid that the other Berserk Dragons would interfere. Therefore he had seemingly finished everything from weakening to attacking in an instant.

The two Ten Thousand Year Coldsteel Beads infused with extremely toxic poisons shot straight at the two gigantic eyes of the Berserk Dragon King. That was the weakest place in its body. Furthermore, the most important point was that they could shoot directly into its brain, causing lethal damage.

Qing Shui wanted to kill it in one strike, as time did not permit him otherwise. After a single attack, he immediately retreated. Within that short instant, Qing Shui had already been attacked for tens of times. Fortunately he had evaded any lethal attacks as he had the Seven Star Armored Vest, coupled with people supporting him for a place not far from him.

The Thunderous Beast stood at a distance and continuously used its Thunderbolt. Any Vampiric Falcon Vulture that was struck would instantly be killed. The high single target attack added to its base strength as well as the Spirit Gathering Lamp made it have a very strong effect.

Only when Qing Shui had returned to his original position, did the gigantic Berserk Dragon King start crying out mournfully and miserably. Its eyes were blinded, as the two Ten Thousand Year Coldsteel Beads entered its brain carrying along highly toxic poisons.

Roar!

Immense roars rang out as the pain caused it to unceasingly go crazy where it was. All of the demonic beasts around it suffered a calamity, as they had a huge disparity in size compared to it, with their strength being even more so. Therefore a large number of them were instantly killed by the crazy Berserking Dragon King.

Thunderbolt!

The Thunderous Beast's Thunderbolt continuously landed on the Berserk Dragon King's body. Added with the rapid flare-up of the poisons, it quickly collapsed.

The Berserk Dragon King died, which instantly disturbed the entire Berserk Dragon horde. At this time Qing Shui and the rest would naturally not give up on this chance, with him taking out the Soulshake Bell again.

Very quickly, the beastial horde became restless, they began to retreat and then fled. Along with those that had fled earlier due to the Soulshake Bell, the demonic beasts that fled quickly formed small groups.

These groups started to gradually expand as close quarter battles continued. The most important point was that their king was already dead. Gradually, the number of fleeing ones grew larger and larger. As for the Vampiric Falcon Vultures in the air, they seemed to be unwilling to leave, making sharp screeches as they stared at the corpses on the ground.

Qing Shui gave a stomp on the rock floor below him, immediately creating many shattered chunks of rock. Qing Shui's hand quickly swept across the rocks tumbling in the air. Every time he touched a rock it would rapidly shoot out, taking the life of a Vampiric Falcon Vulture in the process.

Qing Shui's actions were methodical and thoroughly and very quickly many Vampiric Falcon Vulture corpses fell onto the ground. At the same time, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant activated the Mighty Elephant's Recklessness and rushed into the cast of Vampiric Falcon Vultures....

Mighty Elephant's Stomp!

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had tough skin and thick muscle. Without the Berserk Dragon horde, these Blood Sucking Falcon Vampires were nothing to worry about.

“Let's quickly descend. We can't stay here for long,” said the lady as she walked over to Qing Shui.

“Okay!”

Qing Shui recalled his demonic beasts and quickly descended with the lady and the Mu family people. While traveling he conveniently threw the Berserk Dragon King's corpse into the Realm of the Violet Immortal and also a few Berserk Dragon corpses, in preparation for drawing talismans.

This battle made Qing Shui realize the might of the Thunderous Beast. Naturally there was also the mysterious usefulness of the Spirit Gathering Lamp. It could double the might of the demonic beast's magic. Not only could it double the might, in addition, it could double the auxiliary effects and intensity too.

For example, the speed reduction effect of the Violet Lightning Strike was doubled, as was the paralysis effect time!.

Qing Shui and the other people of the Mu Family followed the lady and rapidly traveled through the mountain valley, quickly reaching a place that was unobstructed on three fronts with a concealed mountain cave ahead. After battling for half a day, everyone was tired.

Upon entering it, they sealed the mountain cave with a gigantic stone.

The intelligence of demonic beasts was inferior to humans and most would simply not knock any rock they see. After sealing the cave, very little light could penetrate in. Fortunately, the lady took out some light stones and placed them at a few corners. After doing so, everyone took their time to pitch their tents, while a few old people placed cotton mattresses beside a wall not far away. Sitting down they started to chat.

Qing Shui had also pitched his tent, however he had finished it quickly. After saying his greetings to the others, he entered his tent. He still had things to do and he could not waste time.

For the Berserk Dragon King corpse that he had thrown in earlier, he had in fact wanted to subdue this kind of demonic beast. The only thing was that he could not achieve that, nor could the lady and she was a beast tamer.

However, the reason why Qing Shui had immediately killed it was because the king of a demonic beast horde is seemingly impossible to be tamed. The success rates were too small, especially when one wanted to forcefully tame it, which could just be neglected.

It was due to this reason that Qing Shui had killed it. He had planned to refine it later and the time of a demonic beast's was death was important, as it could not be too long. Therefore Qing Shui had hurriedly pitched his tent before heading into the Realm of the Violet Immortal.

A moment in the outside world was a very long time in the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The shorter the period since death, the better the results were. Therefore, upon entering his hand immediately started the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace up, throwing the Berserk Dragon King corpse into it.

After swallowing a Vital Essence Pill, he started his refinement. Now it was considered a walk in the park, as he was already very clear on the places that he needed to pay attention to. Added with the growth of his strength and spirit energy, this made Qing Shui feel relaxed and pleased with refining.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace slowly started to shrink, as the glow on its surface continuously sparkled. The demonic beast drawings were clear and natural, vivid and lifelike, even continuously producing faint beastial roars, showing its awe and prestige.

Qing Shui's hands gently patted the surface of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, spirit energy continuously entering it through his use of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. This made his refinement of demonic beasts seem as if it was a coincidence.

This was because he had tested this way ever since he had started doing this, all the way until he gradually discovered that his refining abilities were very strong. This might be due to the relationship between the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and the “Buddha's Power” within his body.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace grew smaller and smaller as the various pure light halos grew more and more abundant. The drawing grew more clear and distinct as it slowly regained its original small size.

A familiar sound rang out, informing Qing Shui it succeeded. Every time he refined he would be excited. This time was no different, thus he had immediately taken a look at the furnace after its completion.

Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl!

In the first look he spotted the familiar demonic beast essence pill. Scarlet red in color, it was the size of a fist and radiated violent energies. In actual fact, when refining demonic beasts what Qing Shui had anticipated the most was the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl!

There were also three crystal cards, with the drawings on them being the image of the Berserk Dragon King.

Looking at its description, it was “Berserk”. When used, it would add a certain amount of berserk strength.

Qing Shui thought the concept of it was slightly unclear, however he had the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl and that was sufficient for him. The value of it was absolutely the highest he ever achieved and it was the strongest Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl he had ever refined.

After putting all of these things away, he left the Realm of the Violet Immortal. After all it was still daytime. Everyone had come here to rest for a while. Walking out of the tent, he saw that there were still some people inside their tents, while the rest were outside.

He did not place the previous battle in his heart, as he had seen many similar instances and had already been used to it.

Now it was already noon and the previous battle had resulted in too much consumption of their energy. There was already a large piece of Berserk Dragon meat as well as an antelope in the cave. Although it could be said that the stronger the demonic beast the more delicious it's meat was, there were people who disliked eating demonic beast meat.

It was time to roast the meat. Now there would be numerous people working together to roast the meat and prepare the food. An old person sprinkled some powder at the cave entrance. This could prevent the air within the cave from circulating to the outside and it lasted for 24 hours.

This battle had thoroughly caused all the old people not dare to look down on Qing Shui, especially after the Thunderous Beast had shown itself. The beautiful Violet Lightning Strike and Qing Shui's lethal attack had caused their hearts to palpitate.

This youth was a killer. In fact they still did not know that Qing Shui had used weakening techniques when killing that Berserk Dragon King. For now, they were unable to determine the extent of Qing Shui's strength.

875 - Chapter 875 - Magnificent Violet Lightning Strike, Insta-kill, Refining Demons

Only when it was time to eat did the lady appear. Still wearing her golden phoenix gown, a faint smile on her face. Her beauty was noble and elegant, elegant to her core.

Taking a properly roasted leg of meat from the firepit, she took a seat beside Qing Shui, as that was the only empty place left.

There were tables and chairs within the cave, which were Qing Shui's. He had bought a few in the Southern City Furniture Store and they had been brought into use now. These tables and chairs were precious, very clean without a single speck of dust.

When the lady had just come out and noticed all of these, she was in shock for a while. After that, she proceeded to look towards Qing Shu. Only this man would be able to have such luxurious behavior.

Exactly how big was his spatial storage device. This set of table and chairs took up a lot of space. Although the lady thought about all this, she still sat beside him. Taking small bites at a time, she continued to ponder.

The soup, stewed meat and such not far away emitted an enticing fragrance, which entered straight into the bottom of their hearts. With a whiff, they were already feeling slightly unable to wait and were itching to immediately eat everything.

Everyone else was all wolfing down their food, simply not caring about their image. Only the lady was not hurried or rushed. Although she was eating faster than the previous times, she still was graceful and elegant. It was to the point that it made other people unable to resist looking at her eating, as it was a kind of enjoyment. This was a feast for one's eyes.

Just like her speech and her appearance made people feel that they haven't seen or heard her enough. This was a kind of beauty where it was not necessary to possess. When people come across a perfect existence, for example scenery, environment, construction, object or person, they would be a feeling as if they haven't seen enough and appreciation that comes from the heart.

This was considered appreciation, at least for a while.

When talking about furniture, Qing Shui thought about Di Chen and the Immortal Bed. That bed had always followed along with her and would go wherever she went. It was considered a pretty good thing, it was a pity that he did not get to practice his “workmanship”.

He he could not be bothered to deal with it recently and did not have that thought. Good furniture, cabinets, tables and chairs, curtains, carpets, beds were all incomparably priceless, as the majority of them were made using precious wood, with some of them even having some profound principles within.

Qing Shui decided he could research this in the future and not now.

After eating that oily meat, Qing Shui discovered the lady's eating posture was still the same without any change. Not like those old people, who did not speak much, hands covered in oil.

So much meat and soup was consumed. A few of the old people went to wash the dishes, as it would be embarrassing to just eat by relying on “seniority”. Furthermore, they did not have the qualification of playing the senior in front of this youth, as the youth was not a Mu Clan member...

After cleaning up everything, everyone decided to rest for the afternoon before heading out the next morning. Qing Shui decided to walk around in the vicinity, familiarizing himself with the environment of the Sky Penetrating Mountains.

The lady watched as Qin Shui's figure walked out and returned to her tent. She could see that he wanted to get used to the environment here, as he wanted to head deeper in.

Upon leaving, Qing Shui followed the mountain valley. The valley was broad below and got progressively narrower as it got higher, where it finally became a single person pathway.

After walking for a period of time, Qing Shui shook his head and sighed, “Big miss, there's no need to follow me like that. It's better to walk together.”

After saying that, Qing Shui turned around.

Behind a large stone, the Mu Clan girl walked out with a slightly embarrassed expression. Looking at Qing Shui, she slowly walked over. She was worried about him and she now wanted him to remain as safe as possible, as after all he was brought along by her and the other family members.

“You're worried about me meeting with danger?” asked Qing Shui with a smile as he looked at the elegant and absolutely beautiful lady in front of him.

“I know you're strong and you're insistent on finding the Sky Penetrating Grass. I still consider myself familiar with this place. Furthermore, you can also see that I've a thing that's slightly strange. Is it alright for me to go together with you?I promise that the Mu Clan will do their best to ensure your safety” asked the lady after thinking

“No!” replied Qing Shu straightforwardly.

Hearing his immediate answer, she was startled; she had never been rejected liek this before.she gawked for a while before smiling. She seemed to have suddenly discovered that she had already subconsciously lost the freedom and principles that she had in the past. She felt that she currently seemed to not be herself.

“Don't tell me that one more person doesn't equate to having one more piece of hope? Furthermore I'm more familiar with this place and the Sky Penetrating Mountains than you.” replied the lady softly as she looked at Qing Shui.

“I know you're doing this for my well being, however you don't need to take this kind of risk. Relax, if there truly was any trouble the Mu Family won't blame you,” said Qing Shui as he shook his head.

The lady laughed bitterly for a while. She did not know what mood she was in now, after being ignored by this man again and again. Furthermore she had unexpectedly done such things. This was something that she would absolutely not think about in the past.

She did not know why? Could it be that she was curious? The Mu Family had asked her to take care of him. This wasn't a reason, therefore the current reason was herself.

She felt conflicted. This was the first time she had met with a man that she did not hate and in addition was very strong, much much stronger than that group of boastful geniuses at the county city...

She definitely had not fallen for him. She was very rational. In addition, she knew that she would have to wed someone in the future, therefore she had to hold her future in her grasp. And this was her trying to give herself a chance.

From the previous time, especially before in the tent, she had thought about it many, many times, before making the decision. However, this man seemed to not have any intention of getting close to her....

People were like that. In the past, wherever she walked to, people would revolve around her. In fact, many males would treat getting acquainted with Big Miss Mu as a form of glory. Being able to speak with her would make them excited for many days...

However, she did not have any feelings for those people, just like how two people standing in the arena that were not opposite ends, destined to never be together.. There was no way to get close and intimate and will always be in a situation where be either one of them stepping on the other person's head. She did not want that kind of life.

Although she currently did not know everything about this man. She knew that she could stand together with him on a stage. She had an idea of trying this out, as she did not wish to let go of this opportunity. However, this man seemed to not have such a plan...

“Are we considered friends now?” the lady looked at the surroundings while asking Qing Shui, however she did not look at him. She was afraid of him seeing through her.

“Yes we should!” replied Qing Shui with a smile. He did not wish to lie to her. Maybe they were friends now, however when he left he did not know whether he would come back here again. After saying goodbye, the transformations of the world might make her forget who he was.

After hearing Qing Shui's words the intelligent her could naturally hear the half-heartedness within his tone. He had given her those items and had insisted on giving to her before she had even demanded anything from him.

She truly had no plans to demand anything, as she did not believe that he was able to take them out. Therefore only now did she know why was he so insistent on giving them to her.

He did not wish to owe her. He must have taken all his precious things out, as she thought about the medicinal pills, the wine, the spices...

The two of them remained silent. The lady was also very prideful. After encountering such a situation, which was that she had thought clearly about it and wanted to chat with Qing Shui, however, she did not know how to open her mouth to start the conversation.

Qing Shui's actions made her very happy. If he was to take the initiative and chase after her, like the other disciples from the aristocratic clan, she would not have a favorable impression of him but she would not be troubled by this. However, it was her turn to feel difficult to talk about her feelings.

“It's easier for me to flee and run by myself. I've a fleeing technique. I've come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent for the sake of finding for the Sky Penetrating Grass. I'm a person of the Greencloud Continent. Perhaps I might never return to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent again,” said Qing Shui slowly with a smile. Even if he were to ever return, there seemed to be no chance of them meeting in such a big place like the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, furthermore he could just avoid her.

Qing Shui had seemingly spotted this point, however it was just that he did not believe it. Although it could be considered that he and this lady had basically been cohabitating together and they had even eaten their meals together, he did not believe that this lady, that would make Dong Yan and Sun Yan feel inferior, would take fancy to him.

If it was that easy for her to like a person, she wouldn't wait till she met him.

However, Qing Shui still said those words. Although he did not say it clearly, he wanted her to act as if he had many relationships, as he thought about the previous time the lady had grabbed his hand.

He did not know whether it was unintentional or on purpose. Qing Shui shook his head, matters about relationships are the most tiring.

“Let's go together!” said the lady as she smiled towards Qing Shui, indeed seemingly having let go of a lot of things.

“Okay!”

“We can be considered to have some predestined affinity. Our names are both two words, in addition we both have a Qing in our names. I'm called Mu Qing,” said the lady by walking.

“I'm called Qing Shui and I came from Greencloud Continent,” said Qing Shui with a smile. He had said so much previously just to let her know about his intent. Now that she knew it, being a friend was not a bad thing.

Now, it was different from before. Now it was making friends.

The two of them followed and walked along the mountain valley. There was very little vegetation growing on the mountain rocks. If there was vegetation, it was located halfway up the mountain or at sheer cliffs and precipices. Qing Shui slowly spread out his consciousness.

This was the Sky Penetrating Mountains and they could meet with danger anytime.

“You definitely love your wife!” said Mu Qing in a seemingly casual question.

Qing Shui's body suddenly turned stiff. He could only laughbitterly while replying, “Yes, I love them very much.”

Qing Shui did not wish to hide it from her. He had hoped that this would allow an prideful person like her to lose her interest towards him. The question she was asking about should be the lady in the crystal coffin.

Hearing Qing Shui's reply, the lady was startled as Qing Shui had said that he loved them. However, she understood it very quickly. It would be too unordinary for a man like him to have only one woman. She was able to think about that, however subconsciously she did not want to think about that.

Very quickly she thought about the point that she was the one with thoughts and he did not have thoughts about her. In addition, he had also rejected her. Thinking about that, she had an indescribable feeling.

She had always assumed that she was not lacking when compared to that woman, as she would not feel inferior before meeting that woman. She had seen the portrait that he had painted. That woman was very beautiful and was even the most beautiful woman she had ever seen, however, she felt that she was not lacking either...

Women are obstinate and the more beautiful one was the more obstinate she was.

She was also following this trend, in addition she had believed in that firmly. She felt that she was still very rational. She believed that she was able to clearly understand what kind of person a man was. She would fight for the person that she had chosen, in addition it did not mean that she had to wed him.

876 - Chapter 876 - Complex Women, Thoughts, Mu Qing

The two of them slowly walked in the mountain valley, time to time frightening hordes of small animals and beasts. When the two of them were together they truly did not have anything to talk about.

Qing Shui discovered that he did not have anything that he wanted to talk to this lady about, while the lady had many things to say but was unable to speak. Although she had decided on what she wanted to do, she would not be that direct.

It was in fact Mu Qing that was feeling the most helpless, as she did not have a single bit of experience in male and female relationships. She really did not know what to do, however she was intelligent and rational. She did not wish for herself to have regrets, therefore she had reduced some of her restraint, however from the look of it the results were no good.

There were times where liking a person was very simple. Loving a person can be very simple too, however, sometimes loving a person was very hard. Even working hard one's entire life might not have any results. The matters of unrequited love and lack of interest were too many in the world.

Such a flower like her had met with a heartless person. If this was announced no one would believe it!

There still were some days left and rushing would botch up the job, therefore the lady did not ask more on this question. Following this, she and Qing Shui started to talk about more relaxing topics and some simple information about him.

Women were very skilled at talking, at least she knew what words to say and what not to. What to ask and what absolutely cannot be asked. She would talk about some of her circumstances. She wanted to understand Qing Shui more and wanted him to understand her more. “How's the Dong Family in the county city?” since they were already talking, Qing Shui started to ask more.

“Dong Family, how to put it? We're in the top class within the city, however within this circle we are considered the weaker one.” replied the lady as she walked. She and Qing Shui walked shoulder to shoulder and from the look of it they seem to be well matched.

The girl was not shorter than Qing Shui and when her hair was worn in a high bun she was almost as tall as Qing Shui. Her slender and graceful physique radiated an ecstatic aura that made people go crazy.

This was an answer that Qing Shui could understand. The Dong Family was unable to compete with the Mu Family. Although they were in the same circle as the Mu Family, it was with some difficulty. However the Dong Family were already well off. After all, from amongst so many families, the Dong Family was able to rise up and stand up shows the might that they possessed. This did not happen just by a fluke. Without strength one cannot have fame or reputation, if not one would be harmed by this false reputation.

The Dong Family was strong, however it was a pity that their number of people were not flourishing. When their population dropped, they would be unable to compete on the same level as a large family like the Mu Family. However, it does not mean that a family with fewer mouths would definitely be bullied.

As long as the family had people who were able to bear the heavy responsibility or had a frightening existence among their elder generation, there would be no one who would dare to provoke them. After all, if the expert were to seek revenge, even a big clan would have a headache.

“These are for you. Just pat them on your body to use them,” said the lady as she took out some crystal cards and handed them over to Qing Shui.

The crystal cards refined by a Beast Tamer. Qing Shui smiled as he took them from her. There were those that increase speed, increase strength, increase defense...

No wonder people would say that Beast Tamers were basically similar to Heavenly Talisman Masters. One was a talisman and the other was a crystal card. Both could boost the user or weaken their target. In addition the materials all came from demonic beasts.

When Qing Shui used the Descending Heavens Talisman, he did not know if the lady had seen it, however Qing Shui still took out a large amount of Heavenly Talismans and handed them to the lady. This was due to the fact that crystal cards and Heavenly Talismans do not conflict with one another.

The lady happily took them and said, “You truly know quite a few things. Never did I think that the words you said in the Jade Cloud Pavilion were true.”

“Within this region, is the Mu Family the greatest Alchemist Clan?” Qing Shui did not continue with the lady's words, stopping for a while before asking his question with a smile.

“ As of now we haven't discovered anybody or any family that is better that the Mu Clan,” replied Mu Qing with certainty. When talking about refining demons, she was still very confident.

“Is it convenient for you to talk about what things can refining demons result in? Er, I'm also a Demon Refiner and would like to know what things can a Demon Refiner refine.” Qing Shui had all along been want to interact with some Demon Refiners about the knowledge of demon refining.

“You're also a Demon Refiner?” this time it could be considered that Mu Qing was startled. There were many Demon Refiners in the capital city, however the majority of them did not have skills that were up to par. However, she felt that Qing Shui was different from them. She knew that anything that he had involved himself in, the result would definitely be perfected. Now he was saying that he was a Demon Refiner and that meant that he had unique understandings in refining demons.

“Refining Demons is in fact refining the essence of demonic beasts. Those who are not strong enough would choose to refine a portion of demonic beasts. For example, the head, the core, the heart, the bones, the blood and fluids...those who are strong can choose to refine the entire demonic beast. When doing separate refining, the items obtained would be medicinal pills or some materials like pearls that can let demonic beasts regain their strength. There would be times where those crystal cards would appear,” replied the lady slowly as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was also in shock now. He did not know that one could split the refining into parts. During the first time he was muddleheaded and refined the entire demonic beast. Furthermore, it was two strong demonic beasts.

“It's best to refine the entire corpse of the demonic beast. That way, the items obtained will be greater. Furthermore the items would be of better quality than refining a certain portion. The most important thing is that there is a definite success rate of obtaining the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl of the demonic beast,” continued Mu Qing.

“Other that feeding to demonic beasts, what other use does the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl have?” asked Qing Shui after thinking about it.

The lady looked at Qing Shui, having already guessed it secretly. He was actually about to refine a Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl. However it seemed to not be too much of a surprise. After laughing for awhile, she replied, “Other that feeding to demonic beasts, it can be used in the refinement of some medicinal pills.”

This had gone beyond Qing Shui's expectations. He had never thought that the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl refined from the demonic beast could also be used to refine medicinal pills. He estimated that it was used to refine some special or strong medicinal pills....

Unknowingly they had already walked for a very long distance, as the pace of a cultivator was much quicker than most people. Added with the fact that this was a mountain valley, seven or eight turns was enough to make people dizzy and turn back.

Suddenly, the lady stopped in her tracks, extending her hand and grabbing onto Qing Shui's sleeves.

“There are people!” said the lady softly.

Qing Shui tried to sense them using his Spiritual Sense and faintly sensed that there were indeed people, just that they were a bit far. The lady was able to sense them most likely due to her Lightning Bees.

“They have already discovered us. Qing Shui, don't you have a way to leave? You should leave first,” said the lady softly. Her voice was calm and tranquil. However Qing Shui discovered that she was controlling herself and in fact she was a little disturbed.

Qing Shui was now very curious, as Mu Qing definitely knew of those people that had yet to appear. What people were able to invoke such dread in her. Without moving an inch, he looked at the lady, waiting for her explanation.

“They are people of the Sky Prison Sect! We're truly unlucky to have actually run into them.” replied the lady bitterly as she looked at Qing Shui, her absolutely beautiful face showing her helplessness.

“Sky Prison Sect?”

Qing Shui had heard of them before. They seemed to be a powerful existence within the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. At the Golden Buddha Temple he had heard about the powerful influences and the number one seemed to be the Sky Prison Sect.

“The Sky Prison Sect is an ancient sect and no one knows where their sect is. We only know that their members are very strong. In the earliest days they were the existence that represented justice and righteousness, the Sky Prison and would catch those heinous hoodlums and bad guys. Five thousand years ago the Sky Prison Sect had captured a large number of bad guys. However, the sect had underestimated these people. The prisoners had unknowingly used some method to become a branch of the Sky Prison Sect after staying there for a hundred years. After another hundred years, an absolute genius appeared in this branch. Two hundred years later, this “genius” captured the Sky Prison Sect into his hands. This allowed his branch to sit firmly until now. The people who control the Sky Prison Sect are all his later generations. It is said that he had obtained the absolute treasure of the Sky Prison Sect, the “Sky Prison Massacre” Mu Qing calmed down, when she saw Qing Shui, she was surprised to learn that her emotions actually slowly calmed down.

Although she knew that this man could not contend against the Sky Prison Sect, She felt very calm when she was in his presense. He had never said more words than needed, as there was no use in showing off. However he would accomplish stunning and breathtaking things.

“Do you have a grudge with the people of the Sky Prison Sect?” asked Qing Shui softly as he looked at Mu Qing.

He did not know about the Sky Prison Sect, however the Mu Family was still alright. From the looks of it this Mu Clan was not afraid of the Sky Prison Sect. Perhaps it meant that the Sky Prison Sect did not dare to brazenly appear in the capital city.

“We don't have a grudge. However, anyone that is targeted by them would not have a happy ending,” replied the lady while shaking her head.

As of now, Qing Shui could already sense the auras of those people. There were approximately twenty people. Their strength was not overly frightening, however they were at least all cultivators with one star of strength.

“They don't seem to be that powerful?” asked Qing Shui doubtfully.

“Yes, this is the reason why the Sky Prison Sect is strong and enduring. What they train is the “Sky Prison Massacre”. It's a technique to imprison people. Their might when collaborating is frightening. The “Sky Prison Massacre” is able to make them seemingly share the same body. Their strange positioning and attacks have not been broken by anyone yet. This technique allows their strength to increase by a lot,” replied the lady while looking like she was pondering.

The lady's words made Qing Shui think about a thing that he had guessed.

Array Techniques or something clever that had a different approach but same outcome, like blade arrays, sword arrays, spear arrays...

Among the techniques used by Qing Shui, there were many that touched upon the concepts of the Eight Trigram Book of Changes, especially the Eight Trigrams Orientation. Formations and the Eight Trigrams Orientation comes together. In addition there was the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements.

The Five Elements amalgamate into one, one would give birth to Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang would give birth to the Four Symbols. The Four Symbols would give birth to the Eight Trigrams Orientation. The Eight Trigrams Orientation would give birth to the 64 hexagrams of the Book of Changes. The 64 hexagrams of the Book of Changes would change into 384 divinations. 384 divinations would develop into the myriad of things.

“Big miss Mu indeed has a broad knowledge. The number one beauty of the county City not only has absolutely good looks, your cultivation and experience are also at the peak.”

Just at this time 22 people walked out from the two ends of the mountain valley. Most of them were males of forty years and below. Looking very crude, wild and fearless, they had a fierce and violent aura.

Their leader was a rather handsome male. From the looks of it he was approximately thirty plus years old. He was tall and slender, sporting silver attire. On his face was a somewhat sinister expression, with the corner of his eyes faintly curling up, giving people a feeling of frivolity.

“Qing Shui, he is the expert of the Sky Prison Sect's younger generation. Don't underestimate him. This person is perverted and in addition is a coward. Basically, any Women who he has taken a fancy to would not be able to live. There are many people who call him the flower snipper,” ignoring the youth, Mu Qing said as she thought about Qing Shui.

“If your elder uncles can come, we have quite a numerical advantage over them. Although victory or defeat is uncertain, the majority of them are not as strong as us. A few of the elder uncles are quite a bit stronger than them,” replied Qing Shui as he tilted his head to look at her.

“There isn't anything that is certain. If we can't kill them instantly or we can't break their technique, there would be simply no chance of victory,” said the lady with certainty while shaking her head.

877 - Chapter 877 - Targeted, Sky Prison Sect, [Sky Prison Massacre]

Very quickly, the 22 of them surrounded the area. Each of them was holding a five-foot purplish green battle saber in his hands. Moreover, the positions they stood at were the positions of the seven stars...

There were three people in each position, and the young man was standing in the eye of the formation with three other people...

Although Qing Shui was not trained in the art of formations, everything appeared clearly in his mind. He could sense that a formless line of Qi was being connected between them, forming a whole. More importantly, the entire body could draw out the powers it received from the individual members...

So this was how a formation was like... Qing Shui was enlightened, and a hint of change occurred in his consciousness, as if it had gained some important knowledge. However, it was a pity that he didn't have the time to observe it at the moment.

Mu Qing stood next to Qing Shui, her mind in a chaotic state. These people were well-known, but for being people that others didn't wish to come across, especially not in a place like this.

Mu Qing had not expected to come across them. Although the Mu Clan did have quite a bit of influence in the city, it meant nothing in the Sky Penetrating Mountains. The only thing here that was important was one's abilities. If anything were to happen, no one would be blamed. If one was to die without leaving even a corpse behind, how would others know who were the killers? They might not even know if these people were still alive.

“Miss Mu, do you still remember me?” The guy smiled and asked Mu Qing as he stood there, unmoving.

Qing Shui also smiled as he looked at the people in the surroundings, then at Mu Qing who appeared extremely unnatural. However, he was still inwardly thinking... Could the Sky Prison Sect be a sect which had relied on things similar to “formations” to become an influential faction?

“I have never met you. Why are you stopping us?” Mu Qing looked at the guy and frowned.

“Haha, I previously heard Miss Mu had said quite a bit about me, but why are you saying that you don't know this friend? That makes me feel so sad. I do have a strong admiration for Miss Mu.” The guy looked at Mu Qing teasingly, a hint of wild glow flashing in his eyes.

Mu Qing once again frowned before saying gradually, “What on earth do you want?”

“What do I want? Haha, since you know me so well, you should know what I want. You're the top beauty in the city, and I've taken a liking to you. So, what do you think I want? What do you think I should do?” The guy laughed, his unblinking gaze still fixed on Mu Qing.

“I'm sorry, I have someone I like. We're leaving, please make way.” Mu Qing said unhappily.

“Miss Mu, this might have worked if were in the city. But it's a pity that we're in the Sky Penetrating Mountains and now, you only have one choice.” The man laughed, his gaze on Mu Qing like a predator looking at his prey.

“You can dream on. Things won't go so easily for you.” Mu Qing bit her lips and said.

“Do you think that you can stop us with just the two of you? Let me tell you, you can forget about dying. If you die, all of your group dies as well. If you agree, I won't hurt any of them. You should know my means very well, and that I do have the ability to do so.” The guy spoke with confidence. He liked the feeling of exerting control over other people.

Mu Qing bit her lips so hard that they started to bleed. Qing Shui knew that he could no longer stay silent. He took a step forward and stood in front of her, saying, “You guys aren't men to be bullying a lady like this. In the future, you shouldn't smile. You smile like an idiot.”

Qing Shui's words caused everyone to be frozen in their tracks. No one had expected him to say this. Especially after hearing his last line, the guy froze and let out two dry laughs before he glared at Qing Shui.

“Lad, you doomed yourself the moment you stood together with Miss Mu,” The guy didn't even try to conceal the killing intent in his eyes.

Mu Qing wanted to laugh, but she found it hard to do so. While it appeared that she had two options, she really only had one. It was not to give in, but rather to fight it out with him.

However, there were over twenty opponents who were all highly skilled, especially that young-looking guy. He was in no way weaker than her. Most importantly, they were all core disciples from the Sky Prison Sect. The guy even seemed to have some special status in the sect.

She gradually drew out her Rhinoceros Spirit Deity Sword, fully prepared for a fight. She also called out her four Golden Beasts.

“Haha, this is the decision you have made? It's useless, even if you were to call out a hundred of them. Remember, I won't let you go even if you die.” A hint of bloodthirst flashed in the guy's eyes.

“Assemble the formation!” The guy let out a soft bellow.

The people who had surrounded Qing Shui and Mu Qing started to move in a strange footwork pattern in a three-meter radius around them. At the same time, they also started to wave their sabers strangely.

In that instant, Qing Shui could sense that the pressure of his surroundings was escalating, and that twenty-odd people seemed to have been connected as one. Qing Shui now knew why Mu Qing was frowning. If they had no way to break through this, it would be really hard to have a fighting chance. Even if they were to call out everyone from the cave, it would probably still be useless unless they were over ten times stronger than the opponents.

What a powerful saber formation.

Earlier, Qing Shui had heard the guy shouting out for the formation to be started. It seemed that this should be a saber formation.

“This is a saber formation!” Looking at Mu Qing, Qing Shui said softly after ascertaining that it was indeed called a formation here.

“That's right, but there's nothing we can do against it. I don't even know how to fight it. It seems as though no matter where we were attack it, it'd be impregnable.” Mu Qing looked at the people from the Sky Prison Sect who continued on moving inwards.

“A formation makes use of time, favorable climatic conditions, human relations, and the linking martial technique in order to amplify its power by several times. The most important thing is the positioning.” Qing Shui said, calm and collected.

“You know about formations?” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui in astonishment, a hint of joy in her voice.

“I don't!” Qing Shui said calmly.

Hearing Qing Shui's reply, Mu Qing appeared to be slightly disappointed. She had thought that he had known about formations and that they might have been able to break through the opponent's' formation. However, it seemed like he was not a person who knew everything....

“But I'm still able to break this formation.” Qing Shui continued, his tone filled with certainty.

In the blink of an eye, Mu Qing's expression changed from that of disappointment to that of joy. That feeling made her forget about everything else as she grabbed Qing Shui's hand, “Really?”

Her tone was one of great surprise, or rather, that of great joy. It was a change from hell to heaven. She now seemed to trust this guy, and even liked the surprises he brought her.

Her soft touch made once again made Qing Shui's heart skip a beat, as he lowered his head to look at her hand. The lady anxiously let go off his hand once again, her face flushed red, causing Qing Shui to lost his sense momentarily.

The guy opposite him seemed even more infuriated after seeing this. To think that this guy would let the lady from Mu Clan get so close to him. He was so angry that he immediately shouted to the others, “Kill that gigolo!”

Qing Shui quickly drew his Big Dipper Sword and used his other hand to grab Mu Qing's wrist, urging her to call back her demonic beasts.

Mu Qing was hit by anxiety, but another feeling was growing in her heart. She quickly called back the Golden Beasts.

“Follow me. There's no need for you to do anything.” Qing Shui said softly before grabbing Mu Qing and dashing out, going against the flow of the seven stars.

Seven Star Armored Vest!

Qing Shui's footwork was very fast and profound. As Mu Qing followed Qing Shui, she felt that the pressure was getting increasingly weaker. The Big Dipper Sword in Qing Shui's hand also quickly blocked the people who attacked and pushed them back.

From the start, the guy had not moved at all but just looked at Qing Shui. However, his expression of astonishment was gradually turning into that of fear.

He was standing in the supporting spot of the formation and could not move. If he did, the entire formation would be messed up. His position was very profound, and if Qing Shui were to attack him, he would naturally be stopped by the others. Basically, as long as the others were still alive, it would be very hard to attack him.

In fact, most people would think of attacking the person in this position right from the start. This was actually the most stupid idea.

However, Qing Shui was not ignorant and knew how to break the formation. Adding on to the essence of his Taichi, he could push off all the blades in his surroundings. His technique was like a fish in the water, as he headed towards an inconspicuous spot.

The three people in that position followed Qing Shui, but did not attack. They were in a position that was easily neglected by others, but that was the direction Qing Shui headed in.

It was the second Eye in the entire saber formation. It was also the best way out in the event that one couldn't directly wipe out the entire saber formation.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui's foot landed strongly on the ground, and a huge impact wave was unleashed. At the same time, two Frosted Iron Balls also shot out rapidly.

Ding ding!

For the first time, Qing Shui's hidden weapons and Might Elephant Stomp were blocked easily.

The saber formation was really formidable...

Although his Mighty Elephant Stomp was at the strength of ten stars, twenty of them shared the burden. Moreover, this formation could also help divert away part of the strength of the attacks they received. Like what the other party had said, it would be useless even if they blindly attacked with even more people.

The power of this saber formation was that it could block off many of the attacks from weapons with essences incorporated into them. It could even block off poison weapons.

Formations were really good stuff!

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Qing Shui's sword impacts landed on the sword of one of the three in the position. This was the weakest spot in the entire saber formation!

He then quickly retreated!

Qing Shui grabbed onto Mu Qing. With each round, he would use the Sword of Sixth Wave to attack that same spot, and on the third attempt, he killed one of them!

This was like the seventh inch of a snake's body¹, or a person's throat. The entire saber formation crumbled, losing its formidable effect.

Without their saber formation, these people became like dragons who had been demoted to snakes. Qing Shui's hands didn't stop and he slashed out his Big Dipper Sword towards their throats like a venomous snake, as he unleashed another Mighty Elephant Stomp as well.

He would not give them time to set up the formation once again. Who knew if they had an even more powerful formation? It was safer to just kill them off.

Mu Qing's Mystical Connection Divine Sword was not to be outdone either!

¹ An old Chinese saying was that a snake's heart was at the seventh inch from its head, and one would be able to kill the snake instantly when it was struck at this critical position. Nowadays, it's used as an idiom to describe the critical or weakest points of events.

878 - Chapter 878 - Going Against the Seven Stars, Breaking the Saber Formation

When the weakest supporting positions of the saber formation were destroyed, Qing Shui and Mu Qing immediately killed off a few of their opponents in a few seconds. Meanwhile, with well-coordinated movements, the remaining opponents crowded around the young-looking man.

Without their saber formation, the average strength of their opponents was about one to three stars. Only a few had strength above three stars. The only exception was that young man. What Qing Shui was uncertain about was that young man's capabilities. That man gave off a dangerous aura, just like a poisonous snake. Most importantly, that man was a core member of the Sky Prison Sect.

Since things had escalated to this point, Qing Shui couldn't spare anyone, thus he simply rushed forward.

Petal Rain Under the Skies!

Fearing that the situation might turn sour if he didn't end things quickly, Qing Shui decisively used his strongest Hidden Weapon Technique. He was confident in this technique and did not forget to additionally imbue the attack with poison. These opponents were not inferior to strong demonic beasts, especially because they were backed by Sky Prison Sect.

After they had casually killed off four of their opponents, there were still 18 people left. As these people were clumped together, Qing Shui's Petal Rain Under the Skies managed to efficiently kill off 12 more enemies. In the blink of an eye the tables were turned and there were only 6 opponents left.

Qing Shui's flash-like massacre stunned his remaining opponents. Before they could react, Qing Shui swiftly summoned his Thunderous Beast. A thunderbolt mercilessly struck one of his opponents, killing him instantly. Following this, Qing Shui's Thunderous Beast unleashed a Violet Lightning Strike at the young-looking man, who had finally started to react.

Unfortunately for him, the Violet Lightning Strike had a 100% chance of paralyzing the target, the man did not even have the time to dodge.

In that instant, Qing Shui rushed in front of the man. As the man stood paralyzed by the effect of the Violet Lightning Strike, Qing Shui unhesitantly slashed open his throat. Even though the remaining men managed to land their attacks on Qing Shui, he was unfazed as he had his Seven Star Armored Vest.

The remaining four men still hadn't come to terms with their situation. With the death of that young man, they were startled again. With Qing Shui impeccable coordination with his Thunderous Beast, the four men were quickly eliminated.

The whole battle ended very quickly. Apart from the time Qing Shui used to disrupt the formation, it only took a few minutes to totally clean up the remaining trash.

Mu Qing fell into a daze as if she had not recovered from the shock of how the situation had unfolded. When she came back to her senses, her surroundings were already quiet.

Qing Shui looked behind and said to Mu Qing, “We should leave, it isn't safe to stay here.”

They left the corpses on the ground. Wild demonic beasts would quickly solve that problem for them, it could even be considered a sky burial!

Qing Shui had always wondered what he should do if was unable to see through a particular formation.

What should he do if he didn't understand the Five Elements Orientation or Eight Trigrams Orientation? If he was not able to break this formation, what method would he have used to deal with it?

Would he still be able to overcome it?

Formations were like mysteries wrapped within mysteries. He wondered if his Nine Continent Boots could help him escape a formation since there was a rumor that the Star Chasing Moon Stepping Boots could actually do that...

Today, he had finally witnessed the formidable potential of formations. Qing Shui decided that he needed to learn more about formations in the future. Even if he could not set up a formation, it would be good enough if he knew how to deal with enemies who used formations.

“Are there many people who know how to use formations?” Qing Shui asked Mu Qing.

“Not many. But there is a community of them. Just like Talismans Masters, Demon Refiners, Alchemists, and Beast Tamers, they belong to a specialized branch of techniques. Their numbers are small but they are very powerful,” Mu Qing replied cheerfully.

She was overjoyed. Despite everything, this outcome came as a great surprise to her. She had already prepared herself for the worst case scenario but she had never expected that her fortune would turn for the better.

Falling into Hell and then soaring to Heaven!

After they returned to the cave, they quickly checked their surroundings to ensure that nobody was following them. After all, it would take some time for the people from Sky Prison Sect to begin to look for them. Once they return to the capital city, nobody could prove anything, especially if they insisted that they did not kill those people. In a place like Sky Penetrating Mountains, where even a powerful clan like the Cheng Clan could be wiped out, what more could be said for that group of people? Even though the power of formations could be very impressive, there was still a limit to their effectiveness. For example, formations could be limited by the maximum number of people it could employ, the strength of the individual members in each position, the level of synergy that could be achieved and the maximum strength that it possessed. Facing an opponent whose strength far exceeds their combined strength would only result in their formation being destroyed with a single blow.

When one faced absolute power, everything else became illusory.

However, legends told of formations like Thousand Kills Formation, Big Dipper Formation, Nine Palace Death Formation, Tiangang Formation, Seven Stars Eight Trigrams Formation, and Five Elements Great Formation. These legendary formations could have up to ten thousand positions or even more.

Qing Shui felt slightly uneasy when he compared the saber formation to those heaven-defying formations. There were really many extraordinary talents in the World of the Nine Continent. Qing Shui wondered how many experts a powerful formation master could defeat...

There were countless paths to reach the Heavenly Dao, and the path of formations was indeed a viable path to the top.

After they returned to the cave, both of them had a mutual understanding to remain silent. They both knew the seriousness of this matter so they did not want to risk it by letting anyone else know. Besides, no one would even suspect that Mu Qing had the ability to eliminate that 'Flower Crusher' and his gang.

This was quite a good cover since it was very common for people to go missing or die when they venture into Sky Penetrating Mountains. In the end, the disappearance of that group of people would be blamed on demonic beasts....

Originally, Qing Shui only wanted to survey the area himself, he had not expected that such a thing would happen. Those people had been followed Qing Shui and Mu Qing for a long time, waiting for both of them to walk deep into the Sky Penetrating Mountains before they took action. However, that group hadn't foreseen that they would be ones to die in the mountains.

If they were quick, they would reach 100 thousand li into Sky Penetrating Mountains after slightly more than one month, but Qing Shui wanted to leave the group as he wanted to travel even more quickly to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass.

When they returned, night had not fallen but they spent the afternoon in the cave. Mu Qing continuously checked for movements outside and her Lightning Bees stayed outside to monitor the situation. She had to make sure that no one knew that they were here because if anyone spotted the corpses of those Sky Prison Sect members and found them here, they would definitely be suspicious since one of the dead was that 'Flower Crusher'.

Once Qing Shui returned to his tent, he delved into his sea of consciousness. When he was trying to break the formation, he had felt a mysterious change within his sea of consciousness. It was as if there was something there. Previously, he couldn't find a chance to investigate but now that he had the time, he wanted to see what had happened.

Within his sea of consciousness, there was a new image but it was gray and the description was also blurred. He could only see two words: Formation Destroyer!

Qing Shui was stunned, was this the result of his enlightenment about formations? Why couldn't he use it?

Qing Shui quickly figured out the issue. The techniques he had gotten through his enlightenment could only be used when their images were lit up. Since this image was still unlit, it meant that he had not met the requirements to learn that skill. It should have appeared at a later time but it was triggered much earlier, so he could not use it....

Qing Shui stared blankly at the gray image and thought, “This Formation Destroyer could most likely only be used when I breakthrough the 7th Heavenly Layer but isn't there any way to learn it before that?”

Since Qing Shui had discovered the power of formations, he grew very interested in it. Somehow, he found out that it was possible that he would learn a relevant technique in the future.

The techniques that appeared in his sea of consciousness were all powerful, this was definitely not an exception. However, Qing Shui was sure that it would not be easy, but learning one or two of these formations would definitely be a pretty good killer move.

Besides, learning about formations would help him see through other formations more easily if he was stuck in the same situation. Perhaps he would even be capable of destroying them immediately.

Unfortunately, this was not the right time. He could foresee that he should be able to pick it up quite quickly since he understood the principles of Eight Trigrams and the like. It would definitely become a great asset to him in the near future.

At night, Qing Shui returned to his tent and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after dinner. He even looked forward to it.

Once he entered the realm, he took out his Berserk Dragon King Origin Essence Soul Pearl and sensed the essence of the violent nature inside of it. Initially, he had wanted to feed it to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant but then he realized that the Five Elements of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was not really suitable for this pearl. Thus, he called the Fire Bird over, as the pearl should be most effective on it.

Even though a particular medicine or enhancer might not be suitable, it didn't mean that it could not be consumed, it only meant that the effects would be greatly reduced. But that didn't pose a problem to Qing Shui since the Fire Bird was the right demonic beast which could consume that pearl.

He threw the pearl directly at the Fire Bird's head. It swallowed the pearl and let out a clarion bird call. Qing Shui could sense the Fire Bird's clear joy.

Thereafter, the Fire Bird circled the sky continuously. Flashes of fiery glow appeared on its back and its call grew louder and louder.

Suddenly, the Fire Bird paused in the middle of its flight, as if it was frozen in place. Its large wings spread open as its body maintained its 60o incline. Its head faced the sky.

A magnificent fiery glow enveloped its body, while a bright call rang out in the air. Its call vaguely resembled the call of a phoenix.

“It's a breakthrough! What a powerful aura!” At this point, Qing Shui felt very emotional.

The strength of his flying mount was very important to him. Not only was the Fire Bird his mount and a demonic beast that he used in battle, it was also his closest companion and his most loyal battling companion.

The fiery glow continued. Midway, there were even flashes of golden light. Its strength continued to surge upwards. Since the Berserk Dragon King's Five Elements matched the Fire Bird, the effects were even more profound.

“Kawwwww!”

The Fire Bird continued its birdsong and its calls became increasingly melodious. This time, it did not cry out in pain as it evolved. The strength it had gained this round was immense.

This continued for fifteen minutes before the Fire Bird gradually calmed down. However, Qing Shui was shocked! Its usual fiery red feathers had become a slightly duller shade, as if it had been covered by a layer of black ash. This gave Qing Shui a rather strange feeling.

Was this something to do with the Berserk Dragon King Origin Essence Soul Pearl?

But it did not seem that way to Qing Shui. Regardless, Qing Shui now felt that this color gave his Firebird a more tyrannical presence compared to the bright red. Since he did not find this color unsuitable, he was relieved.

Qing Shui measured the Fire Bird's strength and found that its base strength had already reached one and a half star. This was a huge increase!

Under the effects of its Phoenix Dance, which was a zero energy consumption passive skill, its strength would increase by one fold. With its Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens mode and the support of the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the strength of the Fire Bird could reach a terrifying 12 stars.

12 stars! Qing Shui was startled for a moment. He was extremely satisfied with this. The Fire Bird's increased strength also led to a massive breakthrough in its speed!

879 - Chapter 879 - Falling into Hell and then Soaring to Heaven, Fire Bird's metamorphosis

The Fire Bird had now achieved the strength of one and a half stars. Although it only had half the strength of the Thunderous Beast, it could attack just as effectively as the Thunderous Beast.

Qing Shui activated his Fiery Golden Eyes to see the changes in the Fire Bird's battle techniques. Its powerful battle techniques was why the Fire Bird could now attack as effectively as the Thunderous Beast.

Superior Flight: A flying ability exclusive to the Fire Bird. Incomparable endurance and speed that is top-notch amongst flying beasts. Enables high-speed flight over an extended period of time.

Qing Shui took a glance and noticed that the flying skill had an additional word to it - Superior. There were no changes to the description at the back. However, Qing Shui felt there must be some changes to it. Nonetheless, Qing Shui didn't bother to study it any further as was good news.

Hell's Inferno: The Fire Bird activates a powerful flame attack. This pitch black flame is capable of burning everything down and possesses a fearful destructive ability. This is the legendary Black Phoenix's powerful battle technique.

“It has changed. It has all changed.....” Qing Shui looked at the Hell Inferno's description, which had an additional 'the legendary Black Phoenix's battle technique' description appended at the end of it.

Qing Shui suddenly recalled the changes in the Fire Bird's feather. This change seemed to resonate with this new description. Could it be that the Fire Bird possessed the bloodline of the Black Phoenix and had started to awaken?

Black Phoenix, also known as Hell's Phoenix, Dark Phoenix, Black Ember Phoenix, was a more evil type of Phoenix.They were formidable and known for their powerful Hell's Inferno skill. They could defeat their opponents just by using that skill.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird uses Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, its flame damage will be doubled and the effects will last for half an hour. This technique can be used twice a day. During this period of time, damage taken will be reduced by many folds.

“They have all leveled up!” Qing Shui felt as if he had struck gold. No. In fact, to him this felt way better than that. Half an hour's time was sufficient to end a normal battle. Moreover, this skill could be used twice. This meant that it could last in actual combat for an hour at once.

Qing Shui continued reading on with excitement.

Phoenix Dance: Passive battle skill with zero consumption. Tempered from Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens during the bloodline awakening. Strength is permanently increased by a fold and the consumption of all battle techniques is halved.

This was great as he no longer needed to worry about prolonged battles. Besides, he still had the Vital Essence Pill, although there was a limit in consuming the pills. Whether it was a human or a beast, one should not overdose on it as it could overwork the physical body. It would be fine when an appropriate amount is consumed because overexerting the body occasionally could be beneficial.

Phoenix Paradise: When the Fire Bird suffers a fatal injury, there will be a 30% chance of it being resurrected from the flames. A successful resurrection is as good as a transformation, as its strength will be increased by a fold.

Although Phoenix Paradise was extremely powerful, Qing Shui hoped that the Fire Bird would never be forced to use it. Although a 30% chance was not little, it was still extremely risky. Even if strength could be increased by a fold after the resurrection, Qing Shui would rather avoid the chance. He wasn't going to let Fire Bird risk it.

........

The next morning, Qing Shui woke up and did his morning practice a short distance from the cave. As for the corpses from yesterday, they should be gone by now since the Sky Penetrating Mountains had demonic beasts. It was impossible for the corpses to linger around there for more than fifteen minutes. Although those corpses were poisonous, they still couldn't escape the fate of being scavenged by those poison beasts and poisonous insects.

Soon enough, people started to come out one after another. A few elderly men were out for their morning practices too. Although Mu Qing came out as well, Qing Shui had his eyes shut and didn't react. Instead, he slowly practiced his Taichi Fists.

Qing Shui gave others the impression of being slow and casual, yet his movements were indescribably harmonious, very striking and impressive. It was as if he could blend into nature.

Way of Nature!

After breakfast, everyone pressed on with their journey once again. But this time, they took a detour to avoid the area where they fought the day before. There was no need to pass by there.

The deeper they went, the more dangerous it would be. This in turn caused their speed to decrease relatively tremendously. Luckily, the woman had Lightning Bees which saved the others from a lot of trouble.

Everyone was anxious and always on their toes. Before they realized it, twenty days had already passed. They were now 80,000 li inside, and almost reaching 90,000 li.

Twenty days had passed and Qing Shui felt that they had spent quite some time there. In these twenty days, the group had gained a handful amount of items, but it was Mu Qing and the others that had gained a lot. On the other hand, he basically gained nothing.

Although the woman insisted on sharing a portion with Qing Shui, he firmly stood his ground, declining the offer. Nothing was more important than obtaining a Sky Penetrating Grass, let alone Raging Blow, Sunstone and the Portrait of Beauty. Therefore, Qing Shui would never accept anything else again from that woman no matter what.

In these twenty days, they had encountered quite a large number of demonic beasts. They would basically kill a group of demonic beasts once every two days. Fortunately, Qing Shui's Soulshake Bell was very effective in the current situation.

He wondered how the woman had survived in the past. From their recent experiences, he realized that this didn't seem easy for them. Nonetheless, it was just a daunting experience without any mishap. Even without the Soulshake Bell, they could still make it through.

Perhaps, they had barely made it through before. She had the Lightning Bee, which allowed her to maximise the geographical advantage and to prepare ahead of time. Moreover, the woman had also scattered some medicine powder once.

The demonic beast that was covered in this powder would instantly become frenzied, flee, or even become unable to get up. He had only just realized that this was the 'Bone Powder' that could occasionally be obtained from refining demons. Not only that, it had to be a high-leveled demonic beasts and only their bones were refined. It was a very precious item....

This was also the reason why Qing Shui had never obtained the 'Bone Powder'. It was the essence that could be found in the bones of powerful demonic beasts. The violent power in these bones could cause madness to the lower level beasts and it could only work on beasts with a lower rank.

Although Qing Shui was very remarkable in refining demons, he had very little knowledge on the matter. His meeting with Mu Qing had allowed him to learn a lot from her. He would ask her some questions from time to time and Mu Qing would always provide him with a detailed explanation.

It was the same situation regarding the 'Bone Powder', if he hadn't met Mu Qing, it would probably take him forever to find out about it.

Other than that, the Fire Bird had performed powerfully in battle. Those raging flames of the Hell's Inferno made Qing Shui feel extremely pleasant. Even though it attained the might of of 12 stars under the effect of the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the Hell's Inferno's terrifying battle strength had already exceeded 12 stars.

Everyone, including Mu Qing, watched the Fire Bird with admiration. Its performance was very powerful and very incisive. It was able to kill instantly and slaughter at an astonishing speed.

........

Before Qing Shui's eyes stood a mighty mountain; majestically tall and straight. It was way taller than the surrounding mountains. In addition, it was fully covered in forests that were mostly made up of ancient towering trees.

Qing Shui felt that the Spiritual Qi on this mountain was much more abundant than anywhere else. There was a saying that 'The higher the mountain, the more abundant the Spiritual Qi. The deeper the water, the more abundant the Spiritual Qi was.' Hence, he decided to roam around the mountain to search for treasures. It would be great if he could find the Sky Penetrating Grass that he needed. If he did manage to find it, he could leave this depressing place immediately. Otherwise, he planned on parting ways with Mu Qing and the rest on this mountain.

From time to time, Mu Qing would survey the surroundings and Qing Shui would expand his spiritual sense. Although 'Lightning Bee' had a good vision, its vision was slightly weaker when looking at longer distances. If enemies were hidden, they might go undetected. Lightning Bee was only as good as a pair of eyes, it could still be fooled by hidden opponents.

In comparison, spiritual sense was generally stronger than its vision as it detects consciousness. But of course, that didn't mean spiritual sense would definitely be able to detect everything. The strong could hide from it. But for those weaker in strength, it was basically hopeless to hide from it even if they tried to physically conceal themselves.

Of course, if one had a mysterious cultivation, perhaps they might be able to avoid being detected by some else's spiritual sense. But there was a limit to it, the disparity between the individual's strengths could not be too great. Moreover, there was always an exception to everything, and nothing was definite.

The Treasure Hunting Pig traveled back and forth around the compound, squeaking occasionally. It didn't sound like a pig at all.

The bright sun was up, yet the surrounding was very quiet. The silence was somewhat disturbing. Every now and then, the beasts would roar. Their roars echoed through the sky like the sound of muffled thunder.

This made everyone stressed and tense. It was so deep in the mountains, even a warrior would be terrified.

Within the deepest part of the mountains was the terrifying Sky Penetrating Mountains. The surroundings were covered with ancient forest. It was incomparable to the old forests found in the deep mountains in his previous world. The old forests in his previous world were already indescribably terrifying, let alone the forests here.

The skillful ones were indeed brave!

Rather, it was because of their cultivation. Only cultivation could make a person daring and fearless. This was true for Qing Shui too, as he still had many more demonic beasts, as well as magical treasures and powerful techniques in his possession. These were the things that gave Qing Shui the mettle to travel deeper into the mountains alone to search for the Sky Penetrating Grass.

There were a lot of natural treasures in this mountain. The Treasure Hunting Pig's occasional squeaks brought joy to the group, staving their nervousness.

Humans die in pursuit of wealth, birds die in pursuit of food!

Ironically, this was a very normal sense of worth. Every person, more or less, had the same mindset. Humans actually have the spirits to take risks. It was precisely due to uncertainty that humans would take risks out of desperation.

They had come across quite a number of beasts as they were slowly approaching the top of the mountain. However, they were not in a flock. These beasts were quite powerful but unfortunately for them, they could only flee when they came face to face with Qing Shui's group.

Squeak Squeak.....

Once again, the familiar sound of the Treasure Hunting Pig rang out, which made everyone gather around. Everyone, including Qing Shui, were stunned when they saw the treasure that came into their view. It was the Sky Penetrating Grass.

Furthermore, there were ten of them.....

It was a shame that they were a little too small. According to Qing Shui's knowledge of medicinal herbs, they were only approximately three hundred to five hundred years old. This made Qing Shui's heart sank. If it required another 3,000 years, that would mean he'd still had to wait another 11 to 12 years even with the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal's passage of time.

Although he was very disappointed, Qing Shui still approached them and moved the whole patch of land. Under everyone's surprised gaze, he put the patch of land into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Up until now, Qing Shui's interspatial item was still a mystery to them. It was known that no living creature, including plants, could be stashed into the Interspatial Silk Sachet.

Everyone actually knew that what Qing Shui owned was not an Interspatial Silk Sachet, as interspatial items would not be able to contain living beings. Therefore, even if Qing Shui had only temporarily put it in there for the time being, it was evident that his interspatial item was extremely powerful.

880 - Chapter 880 - Fire Bird's Powerful Battle Technique, Qing Shui's Depression

Qing Shui heaped the entire patch of earth containing the Sky Penetrating Grasses into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Everyone looked at him bewilderedly, but they could only laugh awkwardly without mentioning the obvious. Even if they tried to tell him something, they wouldn't be able to express their words clearly. In the end, they gave up.

Even though Qing Shui was a bit disappointed, he was nonetheless happy to have found the rare medicinal herbs at last. If he still couldn't find some Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 Years as proceeded to explore the mountain, the ones he had acquired would suffice. As long as he was able to acquire any kind of Sky Penetrating Grass, there was hope. 12 years may seem long, but the Sky Penetrating Grass would eventually grow into a medicinal herb of 5,000 Years.

Qing Shui felt better after thinking it through. Those medicinal herbs could still be of use after a period of growth. Sky Penetrating Grass that was less than a 1,000 years old were essentially worthless and useless - only those that were 3,000 to 5,000 years old could be regarded as treasures of Heaven and Earth.

However, 3,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass would still be less effective than 5,000 Years variants. The 3,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass were proven to grant approximately 50 years of lifespan. The 5,000 Years variants, however, would be more effective, increasing a person's lifespan by much more than 50 years. Consequently, no one suspected anything when Qing Shui took away the 300 to 500 Years Sky Penetrating Grass.

Moreover, his goal for climbing these mountains was ultimately the Sky Penetrating Grass. But if had to, he would still give up a Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 years to someone who needed them more. Mu Qing had already done it, and she had given it to him unconditionally. However, both of them were oblivious to their current situation as they struggled to clear up their own feelings for each other.

Of course, Qing Shui would willingly do the same. From that moment when Mu Qing gave up the Sky Penetrating Grass for him, he knew she was a determined person. There weren't many who would give up such a rare medicinal herb for someone they had met only a few days ago. The temptation of the Sky Penetrating Grass was certainly strong, yet she was able to resist her desires for it unwaveringly.

Soon after that, the group continued their search at the peak of the mountain. Some of them found a batch of medicinal herbs, and some were able to unearth some unique metals. The group finally stopped and descended from the mountain after they basically scoured the entire peak.

By the time they reached their camp, it was already the afternoon. Everyone ate some lunch and engaged in idle conversations as they settled themselves at the foot of the mountain. Meanwhile, Qing Shui was hesitating as he struggled to think of how to explain his decision to the group members.

It was time for Qing Shui to part ways with this group!

“We've traveled about 100,000 li into the mountains. Why don't we part our ways from here? I will continue on forward, so please head back to safety.” Qing Shui faced the group and spoke his words calmly.

All of them sank into silence, while some turned to look at Mu Qing for an answer. In a short amount of time, they had forged a bond similar to that of a family, adapting to each other's habits and characteristics without a problem. Now that Qing Shui had decided to risk his life by continuing forward, an indescribable feeling overwhelmed their heart and it felt quite uncomfortable. After all, he would only have a 10% chance of survival from here onwards.

“Qing Shui, I don't know how to stop you. It's too dangerous inside, so please stop. Based on your current ability, I suggest that you venture forth at a later date. Who knows, maybe we might find a Sky Penetrating Grass somewhere else or in a canal.” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui with an expression of concern.

“Thank you. I know you are all worried for me, but I don't intend to die so quickly. I believe that I will be able to survive from here onwards.” Despite his adamant decision, he felt warmth in his heart, as he knew that someone was genuinely concerned for his life.

For Qing Shui, it honestly felt great since he didn't have any relatives or friends in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent when he first came here. With the exception to Dong Yan and Sun Yan, the closest relationship he had had would be his relationship with the members of the Mu Clan.

In other words, Qing Shui already considered the Mu Clan as one of his friends.

Mu Qing gave a low sigh and said: “Then please be careful. I'm uncertain about what's ahead. When you come back later on, please come and find me in the Mu Clan and let me know, alright? I will have a celebration for you.”

“Alright, I will.” Qing Shui smiled.

This meal had quickly turned into a farewell meal. Luckily, Qing Shui told them after they had eaten. Otherwise, everyone would lose their appetite in such a gloomy atmosphere.

“Take care, and please be extra careful. I will wait for your return!” Mu Qing locked her eyes with Qing Shui, as she said in a soft voice.

Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat. He gave a firm nod to this beautiful woman as her words resounded in his mind. Her words felt amicable, but he understood her real intentions judging from her words.

He waved goodbye to the members of the Mu Clan and proceeded on his journey into the deeper parts of the forest. At the same time, he called out to them and said: “Be careful, you guys. Take care.”

Even after Qing Shui's silhouette had disappeared into the forest, Mu Qing didn't turn back and stood there dumbfounded. She felt dazed and confused, it was as if she would lose Qing Shui forever.

However, she knew that only time could tell between Qing Shui and herself. Besides, it was best to let nature take its course. She convinced herself that she hadn't fallen in love with him, so what would become of them would be left to the hands of destiny.

“He is the man among men, my girl. If you can't capture his heart now, it'll be difficult to do so in the future. Soon, he will rise up to the heavens and become the top among all martial warriors,” an old woman emerged from the group and said with a benevolent smile.

She was one of the two old women who had looked after Mu Qing ever since she was a little girl.

“Grandma, he didn't seem to like me that much.....” Mu Qing gave an awkward laugh. She didn't know what to think of her own words. This was the first man who had shown indifference to her after she had grown into a fine woman. She tried to convince herself that she was only curious about his behavior. Mu Qing believed her heart would heal accordingly with the passage of time.

“Heh heh, it's not that he didn't like you. He has too many burdens and does not have the ability to make room for romance. Don't underestimate his calm composure. More than anyone, he has been through a lot from bearing everything on his shoulders all alone.” The old woman eye's flashed with wisdom as she looked at Mu Qing, feeling proud of the woman she had become.

She gazed lovingly at Mu Qing as if she was her own child. The old woman never had a child of her own and she had never married throughout her entire life. Mu Qing was essentially the life of her soul.

Everyone has something precious within their hearts. That preciousness was a sort of backbone and a support to their lives. It was a reminder to stay true to who they were. This old woman's precious treasure was none other than Mu Qing. She had dedicated her life to grant an impeccable honor and happiness upon the young woman she had cared for since young.

“Forget it. God will decide for us. Grandma, let's go back. We have reaped so many good rewards for our efforts.” Mu Qing smiled at the old woman.

“Alright.” The old woman laughed and nodded. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her eyes as she looked at Mu Qing.

........

Qing Shui didn't have the Lightning Bees but he did have his spiritual sense. He also had a considerably strong spiritual energy, as well as the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in his possession. Even if he were to face a dire situation inside the deeper parts of the mountain, he would still have various ways to evade danger or escape from threatening demonic beasts....

Qing Shui gained a surge of confidence after gaining a considerable amount of spiritual energy. He would have no problem avoiding - and killing - powerful demonic beasts or martial warriors as long as his powers were not restricted like that encounter he had with the woman in the crystal coffin.

He also had the company of his Thunderous Beast and Fire Bird, as well as the formidable Soulshake Bell. Thus, his days after parting with Mu Qing were quite carefree. If a demonic beast appeared and decided to attack Qing Shui, he would be more than happy to eradicate it instantly and turn the corpse into materials for demon refining, talisman drawing, or medicinal refinement.

In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

By now, Qing Shui was 150,000 li into the mountain range. He didn't spend a lot of time seeking treasures, so he was able to venture into the mountains with agility. All he cared about was getting further - the deeper he went, the better.

Qing Shui had a hunch that he would be able to find a Sky Penetrating Grass of 5,000 years or more at around 280,000 to 300,000 li. This was because he knew that someone was able to find a Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 Years at the range of about 300,000 li. If necessary, he would go as far as 500,000 li to try and find the grass. Should he bump into a difficult situation, he could always escape into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal or use his Nine Continents Steps to run away quickly.

Qing Shui had been inside the large and dense forest for five days already. The deeper he ventured into the forest, the more difficult it was for him to find the exit. The trees here stood tall in a towering stature. They were about 100 meters in height and their trunks were shockingly thick. There was practically no light here, and darkness consumed the entire forest.The dense leaves formed a makeshift roof, blocking any form of light from illuminating the ground.

The forest was filled with the subtle scent of ancient wood. Qing Shui would fly up to the sky once in awhile, advancing towards the inner mountain on top of the forest. However, this would increase the likelihood of encountering flocks of flying beast. Although it didn't take him too much effort to kill these flying beasts, it was still quite troublesome to do so. Moreover, he didn't fly over the forest just so he could kill demonic beasts, but he did so to get out from the dense forest to get a clear sense of direction.

There were many encounters inside the forest as well. Group encounters were a common occurrence, but nothing at the sort of difficulty that he wouldn't be able to handle.

Qing Shui felt perplexed. He might need to spend a few more days inside the ancient forest before he could get out. He was strongly tempted to use his Nine Continent Boots to reach the other side, but that wouldn't assure his safety. In the end, he decided to find a way out slowly. It was the safest way, after all.

“Hmm, Jade Spirit Fruit?”

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw a tree of that was about ten meters in height somewhere far away. The thickness of the trunk was wide enough to be hugged by an adult. He was able to notice this tree due to its relatively diminutive appearance amongst the neighboring gigantic trees. Even with its height of ten meters, the tree was still considered a miniature tree in this area......

Hanging on the tree were hundreds of snow white fruits the size of fists. These fruits seemed familiar, and were similar to the Jade Spirit Fruit Qing Shui had known. However, he didn't really know what these fruits could do or how valuable they were.

Qing Shui's eyesight was exceptional, so aside from the small tree, he was able to spot a demonic beast just beside it. The beast seemed comparatively larger when it laid on the ground beside the 'fruit tree'.

Snow Lion King!

The moment Qing Shui saw the demonic beast, he immediately recognized it as the Snow Lion King. At first, he was shocked, because he had seen a Snow Lion Beast before. This lion was also known as the Snow Lion for short. He had met a Snow Lion in the Central Continent and it was the mount of the elderly man from the Medicine Emperor Clan in the Lingxi Country.

The Snow Lion of the elderly man from the Lingxi Country was less than 50 meters in size. But for its species, it was considered a large beast. However, the figure in front of him was twice as large as that Snow Lion. It seemed like a small mountain as it laid on the ground peacefully.

Qing Shui had a sudden thought and looked at the distance between the Snow Lion King and himself. They were a hundred meters apart, but the attack of the Thunderous Beast could still hit the Snow Lion King from where Qing Shui stood. He immediately summoned the Thunderous Beast and commanded it to use Thunderbolt on the Snow Lion King relentlessly.

In any case, the Snow Lion King was still the ruler of this area. How could it allow such a disrespectful act to continue without trying to teach them a lesson? With a loud roar, the Snow Lion King got up and quickly rushed toward Qing Shui to retaliate.

The Snow Lion King had guarded this area for about 200 years, which was quite a feat for a demonic beast of its size. Once the fruit had ripened, the Snow Lion King would be able to feast on it and become a Saint Lion Beast.

Descending Heavens Talisman!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Binding Talisman!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui hit the Snow Lion King with his Big Dipper Sword, and his blows were followed by the endless assault of Thunderbolt from the Thunderous Beast.This perfect outcome from his simple strategy left Qing Shui in a state of shock.

The powerful Snow Lion King had become slower, as slow as a snail to be precise. It was barely breathing, since it had endured multiple hits from Thunderbolt and from Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword. The beast could be considered as quite powerful, especially with its formidable defense, which was somewhat on par with that of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. Otherwise, it would have been long dead by now.

If Qing Shui were to continue to debuff the Snow Lion King's ability while having its weakness struck by Thunderous Beast continually, the lion would have breathed its last breath a few moments ago.

Qing Shui allowed the Thunderous Beast to stop when he saw the Snow Lion King on the verge of death. It would be a waste to kill such a majestic beast quickly, so he decided to capture and tame the beast for his own use. Normally, a demonic beasts with the title of 'King' in its name would hardly surrender itself to be tamed. They would rather die than submit themselves to the command of a mere human being. Because of their nature of a king, they need to prove themselves worthy of that title by being the best of their own species.

Qing Shui extended his arm toward the Snow Lion King to touch it. The beast widened its eyes, bearing an expression of alertness as it stared firmly at Qing Shui's hand. However, with its life force draining away quickly, the lion could not move at all.

At that moment, Qing Shui could feel a strong resistance against his aura. Qing Shui sighed and took out a medicinal pill.

This medicinal pill could heal its wounds, but as he turned to look at the Snow Lion King, he could see a strong resistance in its eyes. A sheer force of determination lit from the lion's eyes, it refused to give in even if death were to knock on its doors......

881 - Chapter 881 - Separation, Jade Spirit Fruit? Snow Lion King

When Qing Shui saw the determined gaze of the Snow Lion King, he knew that the lion was done for. He didn't try to force the beast to consume the medicinal pill - he would rather let the laws of nature determine the lion's fate.

To be frank, Qing Shui felt quite uncomfortable with his decision. It was quite a pity to let a majestic beast like this lion to perish away just like that. However, this was the way of a 'king', which was no different from the other demonic beasts in the wild. In any case, it was considered rare to be able to capture a demonic beast of the king class. Essentially, it would be impossible to do so, especially for demonic beasts with the strength greater than a Peak Martial Saint, as they had already possessed an intelligence from advanced cognitive functions.

Before he knew it, the Snow Lion King had slumped to the ground, its body becoming an empty shell, completely devoid of life. Qing Shui sighed deeply and then used his Primordial Flames to completely cremate the corpse.

He didn't salvage the core or the other materials from the Snow Lion King body, but instead buried its remains under the soil of the Jade Spirit Fruit Tree. The tree, however, was removed by Qing Shui and moved into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He initially thought that the process would be a little bit difficult, since this being the first time he had attempted to move such a large ten meters tall tree. After a hefty process and a lot of effort, he was able to move the tree successfully into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The tree would be able to grow inside the realm without much trouble.

Qing Shui took a closer look at the Jade Spirit Fruit, which was coincidentally also known by the same name in his past life as well. This fruit could be consumed by both humans and demonic beasts and would effectively increase their Spiritual Qi once consumed. In other words, the fruit had the ability to change the constitution of the body fundamentally.

The effect, however, would differ between every human and demonic beast. Additionally, the fruit would require a period of time to ripe completely. Qing Shui could test the effect by then, which should be remarkable as the fruit was a product well-guarded by the Snow Lion King after all.

Killing the beast was his plan all along, but then he had a change of heart and decided to try and tame it at the last minute. Ultimately, he didn't succeed. If he couldn't tame the demonic beast, then it would be impossible to get along with it after that.

After this matter was settled, Qing Shui proceeded to venture into the deeper parts of the forest. This was the Snow Lion King's territory, so Qing Shui would have no problem in dealing with encounters with other demonic beasts of the same level.

........

Finally, he made it out from the forest!

The bright sun in the sky was a cheerful sight, which subsequently lightened up his mood as well. The forest was always gloomy and dark and Qing Shui didn't like to be stuck in that atmosphere for a long period of time.

He had arrived at the depths of the mountain at last. The surroundings were enclosed with tall ancient trees and the atmosphere was peaceful but unrealistically quiet. Qing Shui was alarmed by this odd situation and felt that it was suspicious because there were no demonic beasts in sight.

Qing Shui was bewildered. He was told that the demonic beasts would be stronger the deeper he ventured but there was no sight of any beasts, not even a small demonic beast or a tiny flying beast.

This was a most alarming situation.

This location seemed like a wide beach. He scanned the area filled with golden sand, then he knelt down and grabbed a handful of sand before releasing his palm to let it trickle through his fingers.

As the sand slipped back to the ground, Qing Shui got up and continued his way forward. There must be a sea somewhere ahead!

This was a beach, after all. Oddly, he could feel a whiff of aura from the sand beneath his feet. This beach could be considered a hotspot for demonic beast encounters as it was quite close to the ocean. However, he hadn't seen a single demonic beast since his arrival. The atmosphere was quiet, eerily quiet.

Qing Shui turned his head around to look out for surprise ambushes, then headed toward the area where the air felt increasingly moist. On the bright side, the colorful shells scattered around the beach painted a bit of vividness to the unsettling quietness of the beach, bringing a little bit of liveliness to the atmosphere.

After a brief stroll along the beach, a large flying beast hurriedly flew by, as if it was trying to run away from something. Qing Shui was calm, yet nervous. He couldn't understand why he felt that way just now.

Qing Shui seemed as if he was walking casually, but his pace was as fast as a flash of lightning. With one step on the sand, his body was brought forward by about ten li in an instant. His expression remained collected and composed as he expanded his spiritual sense to his surroundings.

And then, he froze......

An overwhelming aura stormed abruptly toward his direction like a hurricane, enveloping everything in its path. Qing Shui halted his movements as he continued to observe the aura.

Roar!

A heaven-shattering roar trembled across the sky. At that moment, Qing Shui finally realized the true meaning of the word 'heaven-shattering' as he felt the ground and the sky vibrating from the growling screech. This was nothing like any of the cries he had heard before in his entire life.

One could even hear the roar very distinctively from thousands of li away.

Qing Shui's facial expression changed slightly. He stared at the faraway space attentively without taking cover, because he knew it would be futile as nothing could evade his opponent's spiritual sense.

As he recalled the flying beast from before, he finally realized why it had seemed terrified.

Roar!

Another roar echoed throughout the sky, which was promptly followed by a large figure soaring into the air. A gigantic golden python-like beast circled the sky swiftly.

Qing Shui's eyes followed the golden beast as he was still left in a state of shock. The flying creature in the sky was by far the largest demonic beast he had ever seen.

The circling motion was intriguing as well. Qing Shui had never seen a dragon before, but he had seen illustrations of one from books and pictures in his past life. However, when he saw the golden beast in the sky, he was instantly reminded of the majestic figure of a dragon.

A dragon form!

The gigantic golden figure was about 200 meters in length with the body as strong as diamonds. Two humps were peeking through the ferocious head of the Jiao, as if it would eventually grow out horns from the top of its head.

The Golden Jiao!

Qing Shui finally realized that the flying beast was a Golden Jiao but he had no idea whether this beast could be the same Golden Jiao King that had destroyed the entire Cheng Clan. This Golden Jiao seemed to fit the bill, or rather, this could be the exact Golden Jiao King that was responsible for the annihilation of an entire clan.

He wasn't quite certain of the number of Golden Jiao dwelling in the Sky Penetrating Mountains but he guessed that there shouldn't be a lot of demonic beasts with such strength dwelling nearby or in other places around the mountain either. Moreover, if the Golden Jiao's habitat was in this region, he could conclude that this mighty beast must be the one responsible for the deaths of the entire Cheng Clan....

As the Golden Jiao soared in the air, its eyes zoomed toward the beach and locked its gaze onto Qing Shui, as if it had detected Qing Shui's presence in its territory. The eyes that were akin to two enormous lanterns flashed brilliantly across Qing Shui as it turned its ferocious head in his direction.

In the Golden Jiao's eyes, Qing Shui seemed quite tiny, similar to a small ant on a wide field of sand. However, the beast was able to detect waves of energy from the tiny human and that he had trespassed into its lair.

What would Qing Shui think if he knew that he had stepped into the Golden Jiao's lair? If he knew that he had, Qing Shui would be able to realize why he hadn't been able to encounter any demonic beast when he arrived at this part of the forest.

The flying beast from before must have mistakenly flown into this area, which could explain why it had seemed so terrified as it fled in the opposite direction. Qing Shui was beginning to wonder if he was responsible for the awakening of the Golden Jiao, or whether it was the smaller flying beast's fault.

Demonic beasts of the Jiao species and the snake species have unique builds. The stronger ones could easily reach a size of more than a 100 meters due to their natural gifts. Other flying beasts, in contrary, would find it hard to reach more than a hundred meters as their growth limits were vastly lower than the jiao and snake species.

Qing Shui had a strange inclination that made him remember the woman from the crystal coffin when he faced the Golden Jiao in the sky. In any case, Qing Shui was no longer the same man he was during the time he met the woman in the crystal coffin.

Could the Golden Jiao have become stronger since the time it destroyed that clan?

Qing Shui couldn't get a good grasp on the Golden Jiao's overall strength, but he definitely knew that the enormous beast was undeniably powerful. In any case, the Golden Jiao wasn't an opponent he could easily defeat for now, even with his debuff abilities. Qing Shui also had a feeling that he wouldn't be able to pierce through the Golden Jiao's body just by looking at the lustrous diamond-like build of the enormous creature.

The disparity between their strengths was too great. Qing Shui had discarded the idea of battling the Golden Jiao. Escaping from the grasps of this terrifying beast was all he could think of right now.

Qing Shui quickly turned around and ran.

Roar!

The clamoring screech was evidently louder than the previous two roars. The enormous frame of the Golden Jiao hovered in the air as the beast blitzed toward Qing Shui at a lightning speed.

This terrifying speed was enough to push Qing Shui to consume a Gale Pellet immediately. After that, he quickly turned around and smacked a Descending Heavens Talisman onto the Golden Jiao!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Roar Roar!

The Golden Jiao became furious from the debuffs and proceeded and its whole body began to gleam brightly with a golden light. Not only did its speed and power return to normal, the Golden Jiao's attributes had also become stronger than before.

Qing Shui was crying in pain on the inside. Nevertheless, he took out multiple poisonous 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles and shot each of them toward the gigantic beast in succession. The needles were extremely fine and sharp, and within seconds, the needles had appeared in front of the Golden Jiao.

Clink!

A clear sound echoed in the air, followed the by a succession of similar echoes. By now, the needles were already broken into fragments. Met with the failure of his attacks, Qing Shui was even more determined to flee from the fight. The strength of this Golden Jiao was too perverted. Moreover, the hardness of its body was no joke......

The Golden Jiao had an extraordinary ability to strengthen its power and spiritual capacity after being inflicted with Qing Shui's debuffs. This didn't necessarily mean that the debuffs were completely dispelled, but the effects were fully compensated by its battle skills. If Qing Shui didn't apply some more weakening techniques onto the Golden Jiao, perhaps its power would be more formidable and terrifying.

Qing Shui was quite crafty in his escape, a special trait that came from the usage of his Ghostly Steps. He could also use the terrain to his advantage to aid in his escape with agility, wickedness, and shrewdness.

In the midst of his escape, Qing Shui had inevitably reached the border of the forest. He took no time to enter the dense forest and quickly moved around to maneuver away from the Golden Jiao.

The Golden Jiao, on the other hand, mercilessly razed through the forest, toppling and crushing the towering ancient trees instantly. At the same time, Qing Shui conjured two Primordial Flame Balls in his hands and aimed the flames toward the head of the great beast.

His Hidden Weapons had proven to be useless and ineffective against the hard surface of the Golden Jiao's body. Qing Shui felt that he could inflict some sort of damage against the Golden Jiao with the Primordial Flame Balls instead. And to his amazement, the Golden Jiao showed a moment of caution when the flame balls appeared to trail scorchingly toward its head.

Thus, Qing Shui decided to use the Primordial Flame Balls to stall for time and he also used the flames as a defense mechanism against the Golden Jiao. A series of furious roars echoed throughout the forest, followed by the trampling of the aging trees and a scattered trail of wooden debris was left behind the Golden Jiao.

Qing Shui soared and glided behind a tree hidden in the mountain pass before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without hesitation.

The Golden Jiao followed promptly and rammed the very tree Qing Shui had hidden behind, destroying everything in its path. However, Qing Shui was long gone before it had the chance to wound him. His aura had already disappeared when the Golden Jiao attempted to sense his presence in the surroundings.

Even after affirming the absence of Qing Shui's aura, the Golden Jiao continued to destroy the nearby trees relentlessly. Despite being a powerful and intelligent demonic beast, intellectual perception didn't seem to be one of its fortes.

Qing Shui was now safe inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After a moment of cultivation, he decided to exit the realm to get a hold of the situation.

The Golden Jiao was thrashing about nearby like it was waiting for Qing Shui to re-appear. However, the intelligence of a demonic beast was distinctively lower than that of a human being. The Golden Jiao was a prime example - it didn't even notice the presence of Qing Shui's aura since it was blinded by the hatred in its heart. The conclusion drawn by the Golden Jiao was that Qing Shui had already fled far away from its territory.

After a few moments, the Golden Jiao trampled a row of trees once more before it turned around and left. Qing Shui observed the beast's movements quietly, making sure that the Golden Jiao had returned to its lair before continuing on his journey.

Qing Shui didn't want to waste his time allocated to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal carelessly. If he were to use up the entire six hours, he would have to depend on his Nine Continent Boots to escape from peril.

Of course, he could also choose to use the Nine Continent Steps instead to pass through the Sky Penetrating Mountains without going through countless winding paths unnecessarily.

Now that he knew about the Golden Jiao's lair, he decided to go around it for safety reasons. He took a long detour and stayed as far away from the territory infused with the Golden Jiao's Spiritual Qi as much as possible.

The detour began from the hundred li into the woods, and toward the south, then north. At the same time, he expanded his spiritual sense as he ventured around the Golden Jiao's territory to detect potential dangers from miles away.

After Qing Shui managed to detour around the Golden Jiao's territory, he finally let out a sigh of relief. This was the first time Qing Shui had battled with a demonic beast as strong as the Golden Jiao, which had ultimately forced him to flee in dismay.

882 - Chapter 882 - Jade Spirit Fruit, Stumbled Upon The Golden Jiao's Lair

Qing Shui wasn't sure if that Golden Jiao was a Martial Emperor level demonic beast. Even if it wasn't, he speculated that the strength of the Golden Jiao had to be somewhere close. In the presence of such formidable strength, Qing Shui wouldn't be able to survive if he didn't have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as an outlet of escape.

If he sensed that something was amiss, Qing Shui would escape into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without hesitation. He had taken half a day to detour around this area. Even though he wasn't as afraid as he thought would be, he was still nervous that he would accidentally encounter a demonic beast of such level again despite taking the effort to detour around its lair.

The Golden Jiao's lair was quite close and was less than 200,000 li from the forest. It wouldn't be strange if he were to bump into it in this 100,000 li area. This was because this area was near the border of its territory. Thinking about it now, its range of activity could be considered normal for a Golden Jiao of its size. If he had to blame something, it would be his own lousy luck.

After multiple encounters with demonic beasts that had superior strength, Qing Shui was beginning to realize how ill-prepared he was and how weak his powers were. At the same time, he was able to see the difference between those powerful beasts and himself, which was sufficient to motivate him to catch up to that level in order to defeat them.

There were no known Martial Emperors in the World of the Nine Continents, and Qing Shui certainly knew he wasn't worthy of becoming one yet. He hadn't reached the heights of his limit yet, so naturally he wouldn't be able to penetrate into the circle of those who were far superior to himself.

Martial Emperors were nothing uncommon in the Demon Gate and the Lion King's Ridges. These sects were essentially the spikes soldered into metal sheets - impenetrable and dominant. The woman in the crystal coffin could be a Martial Emperor as well, despite the obscurity of her cultivation realm. Moreover, she had been sleeping inside the crystal coffin for years. As for how long she had slumbered, he had no clue....

It had been three days since Qing Shui had left the Golden Jiao's lair, and he had not encountered any demonic beasts in his path yet. He knew that he was still within the Golden Jiao's territory, so it would be impossible to encounter another demonic beast that would dare to wander into this area foolishly.

Knowing this, Qing Shui mounted his Fire Bird and flew in the sky without fear. He sped through the air quickly with his next goal in mind - to go to the highest peak of the mountain to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass he desired. He estimated the distance from the lesser Sky Penetrating Grass and speculated that the Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 years should be somewhere on top of the highest peak.

Perhaps that was linked to the origins of the herb's name?

However, Qing Shui quickly dismissed his theory when he recalled the appearance of the Sky Penetrating Grass. The herb may be small, but it was perfectly straight and magnificent as if it could pierce through the sky with its form. Moreover, there were also several white spots on top of the herb, much like the glittering specks formed by the silver stars in the night sky.

Perhaps this was the real reason why it was named as the 'Sky Penetrating Grass'. In any case, Qing Shui still maintained the belief that the Sky Penetrating Grass he sought could be found growing in places of high altitude.

With that in mind, his place of interest should be at the peak of the lofty mountains. However, that was easier said than done, as there were countless mountains within a million li of the perimeter. He was perplexed at first, but as he recalled his inability to venture through the deeper parts of the forest due to his current strength, he decided that he would travel to the mountain peaks within 500,000 li, or maybe 400,000 li just to be safe.

Five days had passed without much trouble but then Qing Shui finally encountered another powerful demonic beast. However, this time, he had a strong urge to kill this demonic beast the moment it appeared in front of him.

Five-Headed Demonic Spider!

Of course, it wouldn't be strange for a demonic beast this powerful to appear in this area - it was beyond question. Nevertheless, Qing Shui wanted to test his strength. He knew this beast wasn't as formidable as the Golden Jiao earlier because he had prior knowledge about this spider from his earlier research on demonic beasts in the World of the Nine Continents.

The strength of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was measured by the number of heads on its body. Two heads signified the strength of Xiantian, three heads signified the strength of a Martial King, and four heads signified the strength of a Martial Saint.

Naturally, five heads would mean that it was around the level of a Martial Emperor. The information Qing Shui had received did not clarify this bit any further, but one thing was certain. The strength of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider would be at least halfway on the edge of the Martial Emperor realm.

However, demonic beasts of this kind had a deadly weakness, and that would be its extremely slow speed. Fire elemental attacks would also be twice as effective against this kind of demonic beast.

Nonetheless, the spider was a king of its species - a king level demonic beast. Qing Shui had expected the spider to be surrounded by a number of demonic beasts playing the role of the spider's minions. Even so, he thought hard about his plan and decided to try and tame it. If he failed to do so, he could always run away to safety, far from the grasp of the demonic beast.

Not only was the Five-Headed Demonic Spider afraid of fire, its movements were terribly slow. Moreover, the spider lacked range attacks and relied solely on melee combat to win fights. However, the spider had the ability to use its webs to attack in close range battles to a certain degree. It could also summon a horde of spiders to attack its foe. In addition, the spider's attacks were all poisonous, which could corrode its opponent's defense, inflicting greater damage at the same time.

Similarly to the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, the web of the Five-Headed Demonic Beast has a high corrosive ability and was able to corrode everything it ensnared within a few seconds, including metals of the 'false divine weapon' grade.

The silk also has an extremely high tenacity and was also highly cohesive in nature. Anything ensnared by the web would eventually deteriorate from the deadly constriction of the web. The corrosion would penetrate the skin and muscles and slowly move towards the inner organs. In conclusion, the poison of this spider's web was extremely vicious and should not be underestimated.

Once stuck to the web, the poison from the layers of web would seep into the opponent and consume everything. The limited speed of the Five-Headed Demonic Beast was a sort of blessing for its enemies, otherwise, the spider would be too deadly and terrifying. Even so, no one would dare to provoke the spider, lest they wished to die a painful and horrible death.

Moreover, although the speed of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was comparatively slow, and it was significantly slower than demonic beasts of the same level, not all Martial Kings or Martial Saints would be much faster than it. This was despite the fact that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was known to have a slow speed.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider appeared to be as enormous as a mighty mountain. Its heads seemed quite ferocious, and one look at its green slick eyeballs could send shivers down one's spine.

Its eight giant legs towered like stalks of movable pillars. Its lustrous legs glimmered with a brilliance like Coldsteel. The body of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was entirely silver gray in color and its outer shell spider was as solid as an armor. When the spider spotted Qing Shui within its territory, it let out a horrible cry that could pierce the eardrums of those who heard it.

This was Qing Shui's first time hearing the cries of a spider. He didn't think it would be this horrible to his ears........

Nevertheless, it was time to attack!

Since he had made up his mind, Qing Shui placed the Thunderous Beast and himself at the limit of their attack range, and without further ado, he commanded the Thunderous Beast to release its Thunderbolt attack.

Thunderbolt!

Speed wasn't the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's forte, so naturally the damage from the Thunderbolt was deadly. Not only was it deadly, Thunderbolt could also decrease the spider's speed progressively each time it was struck by the attack.

The piercing cry rang out once again, but this time, numerous spiders appeared from afar. However, these spiders were significantly smaller than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, most of them had two heads, three heads, or even four heads on their bodies. Surprisingly, the majority of these spiders were at the level of a Martial Saint.

The Sky Penetrating Mountains was indeed a place of wonder and complications. From what Qing Shui could see, there were hundreds of demonic spiders crawling toward his direction. Seeing a field of gigantic 'spiders' made Qing Shui shudder in disgust and horror.

He spared no time and called out his Fire Bird as he knew that all spiders were vulnerable to fire. It would be a walk in the park for the Fire Bird to kill all these weaker spiders within seconds due to the bird's formidable prowess.

Meanwhile, the Thunderous Beast continued to blast the Five-Headed Demonic Spider with its Thunderbolt attack again while maintaining a distance. Qing Shui, the Thunderous Beast, and the Fire Bird retreated slowly as they continued their assault against the horde of spiders....

Descending Heaven Talisman!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

In an instant, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had slowed down greatly. Even though the spider's original speed could not be considered that slow compared to the Thunderous Beast, the Thunderous Beast was now able to match it with its current speed since it had debuffed the spider with the Thunderbolt attack.

Qing Shui was able to keep up the pace since he had consumed a Gale Pellet earlier. Despite the Fire Bird being faster than the Thunderous Beast, it would not be able to match against the speed of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider without the debuffs either.

In any case, Qing Shui was aiming to match the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's speed for at least a brief moment so that he could retreat slowly as he continued his assault. If he could succeed in his attempt, then victory would be assured. As long as he could maintain the balance for a period of time, then his strategy would definitely work.

Violet Lightning Strike!

Qing Shui took the opportunity to strike with his Primordial Flame Balls and aimed the poisonous 10,000 Years Coldsteel Beads towards four different heads of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. At the same time, Qing Shui followed up his attack with a Binding Talisman as well.

Undoubtedly, the Thunderous Beast was a powerful demonic beast. The Violet Lightning Strike was only able to paralyze the spider with absolute certainty for a short period of time. However, this small window of time was enough for Qing Shui's attack to hit the spider with accuracy.

Pu Pu......

Qing Shui's 'Primordial Flame Balls' and the poisonous 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Balls punctured the spider's heads through its gigantic eyes with a formidable force.

The piercing cry was a literal shrill that could burst one's eardrums. What came next was a shocking revelation to Qing Shui as he saw the four severely wounded heads rolling down from the spider's body. He felt cold shivers all over his body when he heard the awful cry of the spider that sounded quite similar to the wails of a banshee.

The Thunderous Beast had also infused its accumulated power into its attack as the Thunderbolt continued to strike the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

At the same time, Qing Shui's Fire Bird continued its assault the incoming horde of spiders with its flames.

Additionally, the Fire Bird and the Thunderous Beast had both been fed a Gale Pellet by Qing Shui to increase their attack speed.

It was at this time that Qing Shui found the right opportunity to bring out his Soulshake Bell.

Without hesitation, Qing Shui immediate used his Soulshake Bell against the Five-Headed Demonic Beast. Based on his memory of the historical records, the Five-Headed Demonic Beast was said to possess a special kind of spiritual energy. With five heads intact, each of its heads would contain a certain amount of spiritual energy that could be used to secure its status as a formidable leader within its circle.

Naturally, the spider had become extremely furious after realizing it had lost four heads to Qing Shui's hands. If it wanted to cultivate its heads back to its former condition, it would require more than an extensive 4,000 years to do so.

Not only was the Five-Headed Demonic Spider overwhelmed with rage, it was instilled with a profound sensation of fear as well. The spider was becoming slower, as if it had stepped into a pool of quicksand, pulling back its legs as it struggled to crawl towards Qing Shui. The Thunderous Beast, on the other hand, continued to release multiple Thunderbolt attacks from a safe distance.

Qing Shui's lips curved into a smile - he knew he had found the right approach. This demonic beast was quite unfortunate to have Qing Shui as its opponent, as he could be considered a kryptonite to its powers. Four heads were already down before it could release 10% of its ability.

The Golden Jiao and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider were much stronger than the Snow Lion King. The lion wasn't even in the same cultivation realm as the two demonic beasts to begin with.

The Five-Headed Demonic Beast was still screeching in pain. Suddenly, the spider turned to Qing Shui and shot itself toward in his direction with a speed a few times faster than before. At the same time, the air around the spider became distorted due to the momentum of its speed.

In that moment, the spider also spat out a sticky mass that turned out to be a huge spider web, which spread out like an uncovered tarp that attempted to ensnare Qing Shui. He could even smell a disgusting odor that felt nauseating from the spider web coming from miles away.

Qing Shui couldn't risk touching the web but it was already too late to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Despite having half a breath of time, it still wasn't enough to evade from the impending danger.

At that precise moment, Qing Shui took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace without hesitation and enlarged it in an instant, dropping it in between himself and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider like a small mountain in the middle of its path.

Dong!

A dull sound echoed in the surrounding, and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was subsequently blocked from advancing further, gaining some extra time for Qing Shui. He looked at the spider web heading towards him and his Thunderous Beast. In the next moment, he held up his hand and swiftly shot a Primordial Flame.

The Fire Bird soaring in the sky followed up this attack and shot multiple Hell's Inferno fireballs towards the spider web continuously.

The spider web was vulnerable to fire despite its robust quality. The damage inflicted by the Fire Bird's flame attack was super effective. However, the web would not suffer any damages from ordinary fires and flames.

Luckily, Qing Shui's Primordial Flames were powerful enough to inflict damage on the spider web. He took precautions and prepared his Violet Gold Divine Shield to stall for time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, just in case he wouldn't be able to withstand the force of the web.

In the end, everything was fine. Qing Shui turned to the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace that had sent the Five-Headed Demonic Spider into a state of fear and took back his full control. The spider was instilled with fear and was left with one head intact on its body.......

The gigantic Five-Headed Demonic Spider with its body akin to Coldsteel finally slumped to the ground in front of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace without moving an inch. The beast was visibly shaken as it was overwhelmed with extreme fear.

Suddenly, Qing Shui had an idea!

“Can I tame it?” Qing Shui looked at the gigantic spider with disbelief. The beast was certainly ferocious, but its cry was displeasing to his ears. The eyes of the beast were unpleasant to look at as well..........

Note: Term Change → Frosted Iron Balls to Coldsteel Beads

883 - Chapter 883 - Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Battle

The demonic spider seemed to have lost its battle wits the moment the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace appeared within its vicinity. This kind of situation had happened before, and the affected beast would be weakened greatly in terms of its power and it would be inflicted with intense fright as well. If the beast was used for demon refining, it would rather fight to its death than subject to itself to the immolation to the demon refining. Of course, it would not retaliate as long as Qing Shui wasn't planning on using it for demon refining.

The Five-Headed Demonic Beast fixed its gleaming green eyes on the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace with uneasiness. The beast remained still, and somewhat ignored Qing Shui who was standing on the side. He didn't mind one bit and continued to assess the situation between the beast and the furnace.

Capturing the demonic beast was initially difficult, as the spider possessed a strength that may prove to be too powerful for Qing Shui to handle. However, the spider's powers were already debuffed, and he also had the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to assist him in the acquisition process. Hopefully, Qing Shui thought, the capturing process would go much smoother without any sudden problems.

If he could capture a demonic beast like this, he would be able to cultivate it and make it stronger with the aid of his medicinal pills. Moreover, he had a feeling that he could use those 'pellets' to restore the severed heads and this could also allow the spider to gain an exponential increase in its ability.

The spider already possessed an impeccable strength, which almost felt like the strength verging into the realm of the Martial Emperor. Maybe if he tried it this time........

A sense of excitement overwhelmed Qing Shui's heart as he glanced at the half-crippled Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird still had a long way to go to achieve their next growth and Qing Shui was already content with the Thunderous Beast as a semi-automatic battle beast with the capability to act accordingly. He had rarely used the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies in his battles, and the horde of Jade Emperor Bees had been assigned to harvest the Queen Bee Nectar instead.

Even though the Five-Headed Demonic Spider wasn't a ranged attacker, the beast had the potential to become even greater and more powerful than its current form. For the time being, Qing Shui deemed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider potentially useful for his subsequent battles. With such potential, this beast could even achieve multiple breakthroughs to become an extremely superior battle beast in its destined future.

Qing Shui's spiritual energy enveloped the Five-Headed Demonic Spider carefully and gently.

The spiritual energy then promptly entered into the spider's mind. It was more convenient and easier for Qing Shui as the beast only had one head remaining on its body. If he had to tame this demonic beast while it had multiple heads, he might encounter extreme difficulties in his endeavor - essentially, it would be impossible.

At the same time, Qing Shui repeatedly hit the surface of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace as the energy from his body transferred into it in a consistent flow. The gleaming light surrounding the ancient air of the furnace glowed brighter, followed by a series of faint beast callings echoing in the air. The spiritual callings felt magnificent and shuddering, which was sufficient to frighten this demonic beast with absolute certainty.

Qing Shui's spiritual energy continuously disrupted the spider's spiritual energy as he tried to make the spider recognize his superior power and authority. With the furnace's terrifying ability, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had no choice but to concede to its fear as it shivered in uneasiness.

Just then, Qing Shui took out a pellet that was refined from the core of the deity statue. He had made up his mind - if he could capture this demonic beast, then essentially he had nothing to worry about within the 30,000 li depth of Sky Penetrating Mountains. After all, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider could be considered a powerful demonic beast with a territorial dominance characteristic.

Qing Shui took the Crimson Pellet and placed it in front of the Five-Headed Demonic Beast. He continued to infuse his Qi into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace while targeting the Five-Headed Demonic Spider with his spiritual energy to distract the beast from resisting the temptations of the Crimson Pellet.

Demonic beasts and humans were made different. No matter how strong a demonic beast was, its intellectual capability could never be compared to that of a human being. Once the demonic beast had validated one person, it would not change its mind. The stronger the demonic beast was, the more loyal it would become. This was also the case for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. If it were to accept Qing Shui's 'pellet' willingly, then it would swear loyalty to him for eternity.

The possibility of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider being a demonic beast king was of no concern to Qing Shui any longer. A demonic beast king could only be captured by experienced beast tamers or those with unique bloodlines, albeit with the same low capture rate. Qing Shui admitted his excellence over beast tamers, but as for the cultivators with a unique bloodline, he had only heard rumors about them and never had the chance to acquaint himself with one.

Time was ticking away and Qing Shui began to feel nervous. When he caught the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable back then, he had used a Flower of Life to tame it. Now that he had encountered the Five-Headed Demonic Spider in this area, he decided to capture it first before he began his journey to find the Sky Penetrating Grass at the peak of the mountain.

The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies though, were an unexpected case. They were easily captured after they had succumbed to the presence of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee.

Qing Shui didn't know if the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had other weaknesses but he was certain that the spider was half a step into the Martial Emperor realm - its breakthrough was near.

However, the demonic spider could easily lose its life whilst pursuing the breakthrough to Martial Emperor if was not careful. Demonic beasts have a stronger desire for power compared to most human beings. In their world, the laws of the jungle were everything - the strong would always rule over the weak.

Qing laughed as he saw the Five-Headed Demonic Spider struggling to escape from the temptations of the Crimson Pellet. The spider was tempted by its desire, but couldn't bring itself to fall into Qing Shui's trap. This was his plan all along - it was crucial for the demonic beast to recognize its owner for the taming process to be complete. Most demonic beasts would not recognize a weak person as their owner. In the spider's perspective, Qing Shui could be considered strong since he was able to severe four of its heads at once, much to its contempt....

Demonic beasts have simple thoughts, any form of assault - sneak attack or by poisonous means - were essentially the same to them. In a way, that might have contributed to the spider's hesitation toward the pellet. Of course, Qing Shui's Primordial Demon Refining Furnace definitely had a huge effect on this spider, but the most lethally enticing factor right now would be the Crimson Pellet in front of its eyes.

Qing Shui currently had an 80% chance of capturing the spider. With a boost of confidence, he took out eight more Crimson Pellets and swayed them in front of the demonic beast. He did so to tempt the spider into submission as the Crimson Pellets could only be consumed twice at most. Anything more would be useless and ineffective.

After the time it took for an incense to burn had passed, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider finally opened its enormous mouth.

With a smile curved on his face, Qing Shui was quite ecstatic as he took a Crimson Pellet and hurled it into the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's mouth.

It was a success!

This spider was truly a demonic beast at the Peak Martial Saint level. Even so, he believed that the beast could potentially become a Martial Emperor of the lowest level in due time. Even though Qing Shui didn't have a good understanding of the Martial Emperor grade, he had a feeling that the Golden Jiao and the woman in the crystal coffin were both Martial Emperors of the lowest level as well.

Qing Shui thought that it would be best for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to quickly advance into the Martial Emperor Realm since it had already become his own demonic beast after all.

The spider gave a loud piercing screech, as if it was telling Qing Shui that it had become significantly stronger.

Qing Shui approached the spider with his physical senses suppressed and his spiritual sense expanded. The energy capacity of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider kept increasing at an accelerated rate, flowing violently between its veins to refine every part of its body.

Suddenly, one of the severed parts of the spider began to form an obscure flesh surrounded by blood, until the figure finally began to form into a ferocious head. The head seemed slightly different, with the color of the head becoming as white as the moon. Qing Shui discovered that the spider had forced out a fresh new head with the use of its energy despite it being painful to do so. The spider wouldn't have become this miserable had Qing Shui not sliced off its heads in the first place.

The third pellet!

Fourth pellet!

And the fifth pellet!

The pellets had allowed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to not only recover its powers fully, but to allow the spider to grow stronger in the process. The growth of the spider had essentially confirmed his suspicion, that the core used for the concoction of the Crimson Pellet was indeed from a powerful Divine Beast.

Qing Shui couldn't care less whether the core was from a Divine Beast or not. As long as the Crimson Pellet could benefit him in a long run, then it was enough. Qing Shui was elated as he looked at his demonic beast proudly. He had finally succeeded in taming the Five-Headed Demonic Spider on his own.

The energy capacity of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had slowly returned to normal. As the beast cocked its head toward Qing Shui again, he took out another Crimson Pellet and fed it to the spider.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider remained still as it slumped onto the ground as Qing Shui looked on silently and patiently. He could feel a large portion of the energy within the spider fluctuating rapidly and increasingly forceful.

Screech!

Qing Shui was almost deafened by the piercing cry of the spider!

Suddenly, Qing Shui opened his eyes and retreated immediately, while at the same time, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider exuded a faint layer of light akin to the glow of the pale white moon.

884 - Chapter 884 - Taming A Five-Headed Demonic Spider

The huge body of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had not grown larger. In fact, it seemed to have shrunk slightly. Nonetheless, it gave off a feeling that it had become more 'tempered' and its shriek became even louder.

The silverish-grey glow from the Five-Headed Demonic Spider grew brighter and brighter. Its huge body trembled continuously. It started to shed its shell, which was as hard a steel. It was growing a new layer.

Rebirth?

Qing Shui felt that his wish might be fulfilled soon. If the Five-Headed Demonic Spider could break through to Martial Emperor, even if it was the weakest of Martial Emperors, it would be sufficient.

The silverish-grey glow grew brighter and brighter and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's aura grew stronger and stronger. Qing Shui stood in the distance and watched, waiting for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to evolve.

The time it took for one incense stick to burn passed. Suddenly, the body of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider seemed to have exploded. The silverish-grey glow became extremely resplendent. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider released an intense aura and was wrapped up in that glow.

This time, it did not take long. Soon, the glow rescinded. Qing Shui stared blankly at the Five-Headed Demonic Spider in front of him. It was a pure silverish-grey and it looked very beautiful. Its body had a metallic look to it. However, it seemed to be half as large as before....

However, its abilities had undoubtedly grown a lot stronger and its thick aura was incomparably intense......

Qing Shui felt that the current Five-Headed Demonic Spider should be comparable to that Golden Dragon. The eyes on the five huge heads turned silvery-grey. It looked a lot more natural on it.

When it saw Qing Shui, it actually made 'chichi' sound and ran over. Then it ran circles around Qing Shui. Maybe because it had become his demonic beast but Qing Shui could feel that it had a strange connection with him.

He could even feel a sort of dependence that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had towards him. It was an indescribable feeling. It was as though the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was a small child......

This feeling made Qing Shui feel like laughing. It was an indescribable feeling. He stretched his hands out to touch this huge fellow, trying to sense its abilities. He was actually unable to tell......

However, now that it had become his demonic beast, Qing Shui was able to use his Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He wanted to see what strong techniques it had, so that he would be able to utilize it better in the future.

Mutated Five-Headed Demonic Spider!

This was the first thing Qing Shui saw. He felt amazed for awhile before he became happy. The probability of demonic beasts mutating was very low. When it happened, it was normally a good thing. It would gain some special abilities or techniques, allowing its abilities to become stronger.

Thinking of the size of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Qing Shui felt that it should be a result of the mutation. He then went to take a look at the techniques of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Five Qi Origin: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's innate technique. Permanently raises the body's abilities by five times. Does not consume any energy.

Qing Shui was stunned. He original felt that having the Fire Bird and himself was enough. Only now did he realize that the gap between a peak Martial Saint and an early Martial Emperor was so wide.He was sure that the abilities of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider were definitely at the level of a Martial Emperor. It might even be a high early Martial Emperor.

Corrosive Poison Web: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider attacks with an inescapable web. The web has a cohesive and corrosive property. The resilient spider silk is difficult to cut even with a blade.

Poison Silk Entanglement: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider can fire a thread of poison silk. This attack has a range of 500 meters and entangles the target. Its speed is very fast and it is highly toxic and cohesive.

Spider Swarm Attack: The unique ability of a king of demonic beasts. Its strong subjects are able to attack together with it.

Flying Spider Silk: After using this ability, its speed will increase by five times. This ability lasts for seven and a half minutes. It can be used once a day.

Sharpness: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's eight legs are incredibly sharp. They carry a high toxicity and penetrating ability.

Unyielding Shield: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's defense is extremely strong.

Qing Shui quickly looked through the techniques in one breath. This Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not have many battle techniques, nor did it have an explosive ability like the Mighty Elephant Stomp or Mighty Elephant's Recklessness.

Although this Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not have that kind of explosive battle techniques, nor did it have a technique like the Fire Bird's Hell's Inferno, it was good at sneak attacks and crowd control. It could suddenly increase its speed and use the Corrosive Poison Web or Poison Silk Entanglement. Qing Shui was thinking that he could combine the Thunderous Beast's Violet Lightning Strike with the Corrosive Poison Web or Poison Silk Entanglement...

The Flying Spider Silk was a skill that it had obtained after it mutated. The Corrosive Poison Web and Poison Silk Entanglement should have been strengthened as well. He was now satisfied. He had never expected that after mutating, it would warm up to him so much. He initially thought that this early Martial Emperor beast would not be as close to him as his other demonic beasts. However, things turned out different to what he had expected....

Qing Shui attempted to communicate with it but after he heard its voice, he became stunned...

That old turtle that guarded the water crystal palace back then had an aged voice. It was a voice that was transmitted through his consciousness. However, the voice he heard from the Five-Headed Demonic Spider now was that of a four or five year old girl......

Was it because that old turtle was a very strong Martial Emperor or was it because it was very old......? As for this Five-Headed Demonic Spider, it was only in its early stages......

This was only Qing Shui's guess. He supposed that the ability to communicate via the consciousness was a standard of determining if a demonic beast was a Martial Emperor. Only by becoming a Martial Emperor could a demonic beast communicate with its master via an illusionary voice.

His Five-Headed Demonic Spider was now a Martial Emperor leveled demonic beast. His wish had finally been fulfilled. Qing Shui was feeling very happy now. As he put away the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, he communicated with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

The results caused Qing Shui to become very astonished. When the Five-Headed Demonic Spider broke through to Martial Emperor, everything it sensed and saw was new to it. It could be said that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was now a clean slate but it was roughly aware of its master and some situations.

This lead Qing Shui to be incomparably happy. To think that this would happen. It looked like that when demonic beasts broke through to Martial Emperor, it was similar to a rebirth. To Qing Shui, this was a good thing. When this happened to a tamed demonic beast, it would not forget its master. Just like Qing Shui's demonic beast, the brand on their souls would not vanish. Furthermore, after they broke through, they would remain by the side of their tamer. It would not become a masterless demonic beast after being reborn.

This was Qing Shui's guess. Qing Shui had read some records on Beast Tamers in history books. These records said that the tamed demonic beast would not betray its master when it broke through. Only when the beast was mistreated to a certain extent would it have thoughts of betrayal. There were very few people who would mistreat their demonic beast. Aside from some perverted people, no one would choose to do that. For tamers, their demonic beasts were akin to their children.

After experience rebirth, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was now very different from before. After taking this step, it was like it had ascended to the heavens. Qing Shui really wanted to know about the level of its abilities. So he asked the Five-Headed Demonic Spider about its abilities. The answer he got caused Qing Shui to be very astonished.

Under its peak state, its abilities would nearly reach 400 stars...

This was a difference of a hundred stars compared to before. After all, previously it was already half a step into the Martial Emperor realm. Now, the level of its abilities directly jumped to 400 stars......

After all, just the Five Qi Origin could increase its body's ability level by five times. The body of demonic beasts were naturally strong and they had innate battle techniques. Humans, on the other hand, had other supplementary techniques.

The earlier increase of 100 stars was actually just an increase of 20 stars. After he weakened it, it should still have about 50 stars of abilities. Although it was strong, its speed was truly lacking.

This was the reason why Qing Shui was happy. It looked like he had gained a lot. With this breakthrough, its strength had multiplied, how terrifying.

The starting point of demonic beasts was very high and was unlike humans, who could multiply their level of abilities by ten with every breakthrough. Humans had weapons and their other supplementary techniques. They had to use their brains but demonic beasts could rely on their bodies. This was how it had been since time immemorial.

Seeing the abilities of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider caused Qing Shui to be very excited. This could also be considered as a huge increase in his strength. Although he had not become a Martial Emperor, he now had a Martial Emperor leveled demonic beast......

He had not come to the Sky Penetrating Mountains for nothing. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was very strong, which made his trip to the Southern Viewing Continent very worth it. The Thunderous Beast had also made significant contributions......

Not long after this, a large group of demonic spiders came. These were the subjects of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. There were about 500 of them. Qing Shui informed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider of the rules of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was now very big, it would have no problem accommodating all these spiders. He was just worried that the spiders might wreck the things in there.

Thus, Qing Shui communicated with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. After obtaining its guarantee, he sent all the spiders inside his realm. The things that they could eat were the black fishes, turtles, and prawns. Qing Shui even made another huge pond and placed some black fishes, turtles, and prawns in it for them. With their speed of proliferation, food for them would not be a problem.

The Jade Spirit Fruit Tree that he placed in there not long ago was somewhat close. He also placed in the jade stones he obtained from the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp along with some rare herbs.

Qing Shui brought all of the spiders in together.

After observing them for awhile, there did not seem to be any problems. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider now had a greater ability to make the other spiders submit to it. Out of the 500 spiders, there were 30 Four-Headed Demonic Spiders. These were Martial Saint leveled demonic beasts. A few of them even had ten stars of abilities.

Qing Shui truly felt this was a great gain now. He felt that he would not have any problem within 300,000 li of Sky Penetrating Mountains. Even if he pushed further by 200,000 li, there would still be no problems. He could finally focus on looking for the Sky Penetrating Grass.

When he communicated with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Qing Shui found out that its old nest was nearby. There seemed to be some things in there. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider then took the lead and brought Qing Shui back to the old nest. The five hundred spiders stayed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, absorbing the Spiritual Qi and cultivating.

The old nest was only about 100 li away. To them, it was just a moment of traveling. After breaking through to Martial Emperor, Qing Shui found that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was now very fast.

At the very least, Qing Shui would not be any faster than it even if he tried his best. Its speed was not inferior to that of Golden Jiao. Qing Shui felt that this new-found speed was an additional ability granted by the mutation.

885 - Chapter 885 - Early Martial Emperor Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Qing Shui multiplying his earnings

People feel energetic when they have something to celebrate about. This was exactly how Qing Shui felt at the moment, not tired at all. On the contrary, he felt so energetic that he felt like going back to kill the Golden Jiao or even try to tame it...

Yet, this was just wishful thinking. Humans had to learn to be content with what they had. Taming a demonic beast required the backing of a large amount of spirit energy. This was the reason why Beast Tamers didn't possess that many demonic beasts but tried their best to choose suitable ones. Otherwise, if one was able to tame an army of demonic beasts, wouldn't he be undefeatable? As everyone had a limited amount of spirit energy, even the greatest Beast Tamers could only own a limited number of demonic beasts.

Qing Shui was already content now. He could sense that he had already reached the maximum number of demonic beasts he could control with his current spirit energy. The connection between a beast tamer and his demonic beast was based on telepathy that required a large amount of spirit energy. This was why Qing Shui had only tamed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider after he had become more powerful. Otherwise, he could have only used it to refine demons.

This was also the reason why Qing Shui had never stopped training his spirit energy. He had been imprisoned by the woman in the crystal coffin precisely because his spirit energy was too weak, but he had reaped a huge benefit from that.

Without that woman, his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wouldn't have reached the seventh level and his spirit energy would not be this powerful. He would've never gotten some of the medicinal herbs in his possession or thought about going to Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The source of his strength today could, in some sense, be boiled down to that woman.

Unfortunately, Qing Shui did not know what to think of her...

His primary goal of going to the Sky Penetrating Mountains was to search for the Sky Penetrating Grass. Everything else was secondary. As long as his strength kept rising, he held an open-mind towards the situations that presented themselves.

He reached the dwelling of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider very quickly, but the cave was actually huge. Qing Shui followed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider into the cave and as they went deeper, the surroundings got darker.

On the bright side, things like gold, jadeite and other precious stones dazzled brightly precisely because it was dark. Qing Shui did not expect to find these things here in the spider cave, especially not treasures like these. This gave him a rather strange feeling.

There were in fact some unique people in the Central Continent who required gold and precious gems for their cultivation because these things possessed a sort of Spiritual Qi. Oddly, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not belong to this category. When Qing Shui asked it about the shining precious objects, it seemed unable to give him a straight answer.

Anyways, he had a lot of space in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. No one would ever complain that he had too much money, so Qing Shui logically stored all of these things into his realm. The items included demonic beast crystals that could be used for forging equipment, alchemy and demon refining. Even though they were inferior relative to the core of a demonic beast, they were still very valuable, especially if they originally belonged to a powerful demonic beast.

The amount of items couldn't be considered too much or little. There were many demonic beast cores, perhaps the leftovers of the demonic spider's meals, but there wasn't anything in particular that piqued Qing Shui's interest. His Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not have a fearsome level of strength before its breakthrough and he doubted that just one demonic beast could keep anything special. With this in mind, he didn't feel any disappointment.

Since he was already in the location and it was getting late, Qing Shui decided to explore the place. He could rest for a day before searching for the Sky Penetrating Grass again. With his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, he could save a lot of time.

Demonic beasts ha a very strong sense of smell and very keen senses in general. With his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, no other demonic beasts dared to approach.

Since he didn't have much to do Qing Shui decided to investigate his Five-Headed Demonic Spider's stats.

First up was its speed. Qing Shui wanted to see how he matched up. He consumed a Gale Pellet and an Agility-Enhancing Fruit, but he was still unable to match the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's speed. It was on a whole different level...

Now, Qing Shui could clearly see the difference between a Peak Martial Saint and a Martial Emperor. Next, he had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider enter its Flying Spider Silk mode, which could increase its speed by five times. He wanted to see what sort of speed that would be.

Qing Shui had cold feet once he saw it. It could definitely kill him in seconds if it wanted to...

There was a large unbridgeable gap between the realms of Martial Saint and Martial Emperor. Everything was laughable when compared to absolute strength, because one would not even have the time to react.

Before its breakthrough, Qing Shui had already witnessed the terrifying prowess of its Corrosive Poison Web. There was now even a green glowing aura on the web. Despite its incredible increase in strength after it reached the Martial Emperor level, Qing Shui guessed that the faint green aura must be the result of consuming the Crimson Pellet.

When the web fell, Qing Shui tried to use his Primordial Flame Ball to burn it, but this time round, he found out that it took a really long time for his Primordial Flames to burn through the web...

Qing Shui was both happy and a little dispirited at the same time. Yet, he thought about how it was just natural that a Martial Emperor demonic beast should have such talents. Otherwise, it would be unable to compete with other beasts of the same level. If he could simply burn and destroy the spider's web, he wouldn't have struggled dealing with the Golden Jiao.

Anyway, his Primordial Flame Ball had always been like that. It was already very powerful, especially after he had reached the large success stage for his Heart of Roc. All in all, since the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was his, if its Corrosive Poison Web was powerful, it would still be beneficial to him.

He knew he would become stronger once he reached the next breakthrough. For now, he would have to depend on his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He would treat it as his closest combat companion and bring it wherever he went— just like how beast tamers treated their demonic beasts like their children.

Without him noticing, nightfall came. Qing Shui and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider returned to the mountain cave and he pitched a tent. When it was the right time, Qing Shui brought his Five-Headed Demonic Spider into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal....

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was rather crowded now. There were around 500 spiders and 1000 Jade Emperor Queen Bees...

Qing Shui walked around his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, observing. Even though there was a large area of untended terrain after his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up, he managed to create a boundary for his herb garden.

The Jade Spirit Fruit Tree was thriving in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The tree was considerably hardy and hadn't been affected too much when he had retained only its main “spiritual” roots and transplanted it in the realm.

Qing Shui walked over to where his Magnificent Mountains and Rivers Screen was standing and sat down on his Hu Wei Imperial Tutor Chair, facing the eight hanged Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui looked at each of them sequentially.

The first portrait was Di Chen. He suddenly realized that he hadn't seen her in a long time. After she left with her master, he had not met her even once. He wondered how powerful she was now and longed to see her soon.

Each of the ladies in the drawing was a peerless beauty. Qing Shui could not decide what his relationship with Di Chen was. It probably couldn't be considered stable.

This time, when he had passed through the Central Continent, he hadn't look for her but now, he wondered if he had done the right thing.

Wenren Wushuang was at the Qing residence. Qing Shui was certain that he would never leave her and would accompany her until they were both old because she was all by herself.

Yiye Jiange was his friend and his master. More importantly, she knew him very well. She was his wife in name, but Qing Shui did not know how to deal with her. She seemed to lack worldly desires, or at least at the moment. Perhaps if he could eliminate the Lion King's Ridge in the future, that might change.

Hai Dongqing!

Qing Shui had almost forgotten about that lady. She had said that she would wait for him no matter how long it took. He wondered if that was true and how he should respond. He found his relationship with that woman rather miraculous. Actually, the fate that he shared with each of these incredible women was greatly mysterious and miraculous to him.

Qing Shui smiled when he looked at Canghai Mingyue. She was already his pampered wife. He could remember how stunned he was when he had seen her for the first time: her beauty that could topple kingdoms, that innate disdain in the expression of her eyes. He already had two children with her. They must have grown much taller by now.

Lady Duanmu!

Qing Shui also had not seen this woman in a long time. He forced himself not to think about it because their problems were not easily solvable. He did not mind her age and the fact that she already had a daughter. However, she seemed very bothered by that. Thinking about her daughter, Qing Shui knew that it was difficult for them to reach a proper resolution. No one could help her if she could not overcome her own prejudices.

Maybe this was because he was too young now. Could things change after ten or twenty more years?

Qing Shui shook his head, realizing that he had quite a few troubles, especially when it came to relationships. The helplessness he felt when he thought about such matters made him uncomfortable. It was as if he simply could not control himself.

Qing Shui hoped nature would take its course, but there really were some things he could not do. He shook his head again and looked to the last portrait. It was the drawing of the woman in the crystal coffin. Her icy facial features were bone-chillingly beautiful and remained so even after they shared that wondrous experience.

Qing Shui could not help but remember the events of that day.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt as if his soul had been transported to another place. As he looked around, he knew that he had reached a sort of environment that was similar to the 'dream among the sea of flowers'. This was an illusory plane and Qing Shui felt an unspoken misery.

Within the illusory plane, he saw a crystal hall! It must definitely have been that woman in the crystal coffin. After all, he was looking at the woman's portrait. Qing Shui was suddenly afraid of meeting that woman again. He did not know why, even though he knew that she could not kill him in such an illusory plane. He wasn't even afraid that she would kill him, especially since she had spared him previously.

Qing Shui stood in the middle of the crystal palace. Not far from him, he spotted an extremely beautiful woman with an exceptionally icy stare which displayed her fierce independence. She was the woman that looked the closest to a true goddess.

Her hair was gathered in a high bun, her eyebrows curved gently, and her features were naturally beautiful even without any makeup on. She had a heavenly goddess-like beauty. Her white dress could not hide her gorgeous figure— that distinctive shoulder, the curve of those breasts that could steal one's soul, a waist like flowing satin— which seemed perfectly sculpted by God. Even her pair of exposed jade legs held a faint crystal-like glow...

She exuded a holy aura that repelled any sort of desecration. This was the type of woman that Qing Shui thought no one should approach. It wasn't that she was a cold person but rather that she had an innate aloofness that seemed to stem from her soul.

Qing Shui could not come up with a proper explanation for her appearance. He only knew that this was a sort of connection through their consciousness despite their distance. The only thing he could infer was that this occurrence was related to the Portraits of Beauty.

886 - Chapter 886 - Formidable techniques, Musings

At that time, Qing Shui left without even turning his head because he did not want to die and must not die. In addition to that, the woman had not intended to kill him. Even though she had attacked him twice, he was only injured. She definitely possessed the ability to kill him off each time. This meant that the woman had already spared him.

Even though they were now in a sort of shared conscious space, their thoughts were honest and they were really interacting with each other. Qing Shui felt a little awkward facing the woman in front of him. He did not know what to say. Besides, he did not feel like talking once he saw her cold expression.

The woman looked at Qing Shui coldly, knitting her beautiful brows. She seemed a little puzzled as she looked at her surroundings, then she looked at Qing Shui again. A slight relief quickly appeared in her pair of alluring eyes.

“Why are you here?” the woman asked.

This was the first time Qing Shui had heard her voice. With attractive icy features which could bring Qing Shui to bow down and pray to her, her voice was similarly devoid of any emotion. It was like the voice of an immortal, speaking directly into one's soul.

“I have no idea. I don't think this is reality,” Qing Shui shook his head and replied.

The woman turned away, casting her glance away from Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at her jade-like legs which floated about three inches above the ground.

She continued looking around with in mild bewilderment, gliding around the place before she spoke again, “How did you enter this place previously?”

Qing Shui wasn't surprised by her question. He slowly explained, “Through a treasure map that I have somehow obtained. I was looking for treasures.”

The woman was stunned for a moment but she relaxed her brows slightly and said softly, “I am not sure how you are able to enter this place and even bring me here. But I know that you are controlling this. Don't ever think about this again. I don't want to see you. I'm afraid I can't fight the urge to kill you.”

This was the first time he heard this woman using a slightly gentle tone but he did not expect her words to be so bland. Well, now he could confirm that the woman did intentionally spare his life previously.

“Why didn't you kill me that time?” Qing Shui hesitated for a moment, before asking.

“No reason. Killing you was too easy,” the woman replied coldly, knitting her brows together again.

Qing Shui did not pursue the question further, he had nothing to present to her. He shook his head and said, “How did you end up laying dormant there? How were you poisoned so badly? How long were you there for?”

Qing Shui stated his questions not hoping to get any answers because he knew that woman would not tell him anything. Anyway, he did not really care what the woman thought of him so he asked what he wanted. From the start, the two of them had no intention to really interact, so if he tried his luck maybe he might even find out some hidden secrets or information about the Central Continent.

Qing Shui's words seemed to remind the woman about something. The poison in her body was really potent, otherwise she would not have fallen into such a deep slumber but this man managed to cure her. When she remembered what happened, she felt a little uneasy so she did not continue thinking about it.

“These are not questions that you should ask. There are things that you should not know right now. Just cherish what you have and continue living well.” the woman disappeared with a flash after she finished her sentence.

Qing Shui was shocked when he heard what she said. He did not expect her to say those words so he couldn't really come to terms with it. Furthermore, she could easily withdraw herself from this state.

Qing Shui suspected that using the Portraits of Beauty as a medium, he could interact with the woman in the picture through his consciousness. Could it be that the Art Maestro's art reached the level of drawing souls?

Perhaps such a phenomenon would only appear when one reached that level but that did not explain a very crucial detail. During the Art Maestro's time, these women were not even born.

Could it be that the Art Maestro drew these drawings from his past experiences? Could he have compiled these drawings with his knowledge of skeletal structures, physiognomy and other research? Putting aside people who genuinely looked alike, Qing Shui found it rather impossible that a drawing could look so much like an existing person. How does this explain how the Portraits of Beauty could create a divine connection? Why are the people he has met match the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Was it pure coincidence?

There were many things which simply could not be explained and could not be understood. There are millions and millions of coincidences in the world and not all resulted in something. But Qing Shui was convinced that the Portraits of Beauty could definitely create a divine connection!

After the woman disappeared, Qing Shui also disappeared from that space and returned to his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He poured a cup of plum wine on his Jade embedded Tigerprint Table for himself and downed it. He felt extremely pleased. After that, he made himself some fish stew and turtle soup.

Even though the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was also covered with earth, it was different from true reality. There was no dust in the realm and it was filled with Spiritual Qi. This part of the realm was like a room, he was standing on expensive mahogany flooring and the room was filled with many extravagances: his 'Magnificent Mountains and Rivers' screen, Eight Deities Mahogany Table, Jade-embedded Tiger print table, Hu Wei Imperial Tutor Chair, cabinets and much more. They were all pretty good pieces of furniture which he had gotten from Southern City Furniture Store to add to his collection.

This was like a large room which was formed by a combination of large screens which only left a two meter wide entrance. The 'room' was huge, he had a bed and he placed many of his valuable herbal embroidered cases and rare ingredients in there as well.

The other metals, violet jade, smithing table, etc. were placed outside on the earthen ground. This was because they would not be affected by any contact with ground and it was not suitable to have them in his 'room'....

Thinking about the divine connection he shared with the woman, he contemplated about how power determined everything in a world. For this world, martial prowess determined everything. As long as one had strength, one could obtain everything.

Conversely, money just becomes an accessory. That is not to say that money was not important since one needed money to support their cultivation. Even though there were many precious items and treasures that can't be obtained even with massive amounts of money, money could buy a person many medicinal pellets, techniques and whatnots. Especially for beginners, there was a stark contrast between one who was rich and one who was poor.

Qing Shui immediately thought of Sun Yan. His body constitution was very unique. He could absorb the essence of gems and other such items to boost his cultivation. There should be a limit to his ability just like other forms of techniques, he probably could only absorb a limited amount of Spiritual Qi from these things before it reached a saturation point. He would probably have to utilize it or process it before he could continue absorbing another batch.

This was how his cultivation reached such levels even at his age.

If he did not have the backing of his family and his family did not have the money to support him when he was just starting out, then he wouldn't have been able to reach such success in the present day.

When he returned, he decided to go to the Dong residence to look for Dong Yan. He did not know if he would find Sun Yan there with Dong Yan, since his grandfather's birthday celebration was over.

Then, there was that woman from Mu Clan. Qing Shui did not know if that was his luck or curse with women...

Romantic relationships were the hardest to fathom and so intangible. They would suddenly befall a person, like a miracle. Then, when it was gone, one could not obtain it even if they tried their hardest.

Two people in love was a beautiful thing, just like how people would reach immortality to be with the ones they loved until old age. It was true, that sort of feeling when one feels joined at the hip with one's lover, the telepathy... these were all indescribable feelings. That was when both parties in a relationship could nobly do anything for each other...

......

After he ate some food, he started his training. His training list was now extremely long but he managed to do each of them orderly and sequentially. From talisman drawing, drawing, upgrading weapons and practicing his various techniques...

Not forgetting the Roc Form and Crane Slash!

Qing Shui was serious and hardworking when he trained. There was no one to disturb him in his realm so he could put all his focus on training. That was also the reason why his training was so effective.

For a person to get such conditions in the outside world, they would need to isolate themselves. It may appear very easy but it was not because people had their lives to live and they were not always presented with the opportunity to do so.

On the second day, Qing Shui brought along his spider again. This time round, Qing Shui did not sneak around like before but proceed boldly and searched hard every time he reached a different mountain range.

Even though it was as if Five-Headed Demonic Spider had formed a new consciousness, it was still very familiar with the surroundings and had a lot of knowledge about the place, so Qing Shui always checked with it for updated intel.

He was now already accustomed to the immature-sounding voice of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He probably would be unable to adapt to his Five-Headed Demonic Spider if it still retained its previous appearance. Now its body was half its previous size and more importantly its pair of green flowing eyes were now a beautiful silvery white so it already looked much better.

This time, he was much quicker. Within half a month, he almost broke 300,000 li!

Throughout his journey, he did not meet anyone else but they met many demonic beasts, none of which dared challenge his Five-Headed Demonic Spider but instead fled for their lives. Qing Shui felt quite pleased when he saw such reactions...

As they headed deeper, Qing Shui could feel a growing sense of pressure. It was a sort of panicky feeling that came from within his soul. Luckily, he had his Nature Energy which he activated to the maximum degree and most importantly he had his Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

300,000 li was actually quite a short distance to Qing Shui but this was the longest time he used to cross this distance after he became powerful. He could actually use his Nine Continents Steps Effect to progress forward by 100,000 li each time but he did not want to miss any mountains so he took half a month to cover that distance.

Suddenly, within his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui heard his Five-Headed Demonic Spider's immature-sounding voice. It warned him that there was a powerful demonic beast near them.

Qing Shui's heart dropped. Throughout this half a month, he had met many demonic beasts, many of which could have easily killed him but once they saw his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, they just gave up and escaped with their tails between their legs.

However right now, this was the first time that his Five-Headed Demonic Spider actually warned that there was a powerful demonic beast near them. How powerful must another demonic beast be for his Five-Headed Demonic Spider to acknowledge its power? Qing Shui suddenly felt apprehensive but somehow also a little excited.

His Five-Headed Demonic Spider could basically kill him off in seconds, thus that demonic beast nearby should also be able to do the same. Even though he had his Five-Headed Demonic Spider this was still a very dangerous situation.

Qing Shui hesitated for a moment and asked his Five-Headed Demonic Spider if it had the confidence to defeat that demonic beast but it replied with an 'I don't know'...

887 - Chapter 887 - Stocism of an Immortal，Within 300,000 li

Receiving the 'I don't know' reply did not worry Qing Shui too much. Sometimes an uncertain reply like that wasn't exactly bad, just like how his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was not directly answering whether it could or could not defeat that demonic beast. It actually meant that both demonic beasts had about the same strength or perhaps they were on the same level. If so, Qing Shui felt that it was unnecessary for him to feel burdened.

His Five-Headed Demonic Spider stared straight ahead, it stood in front of Qing Shui protecting him well with its body. Qing Shui was extremely proud of it. It indeed lived up to its position as a Martial Emperor, it already possessed an elementary level of wisdom.

Roar!

A loud resounding roar suddenly filled the air. The loud, earth-shaking roar reverberated through the valley, as if many demonic beasts had roared at the same time. It could definitely rival the Golden Jiao's roar.

Chi Chi!

His Five-Headed Demonic Spider also produced a terrifyingly sharp screech. Qing Shui could already interpret the meaning of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider vocalizations. That was a call to warn off that opponent but the opponent responded with an even more ferocious roar as if it deeply resented the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Within a short amount of time, a demonic beast appeared at the mountain peak not far from them. It was a gigantic demonic beast which resembled both a lion and a tiger but Qing Shui was startled when he saw the creature's head.

That disgusting looking demonic beast actually had five eyes on its head...

There were two pairs of eyes on its side and in the middle of its forehead, there was a vertically oriented large eye. The middle eye was twice the size of the other eyes and it emitted an eerie glow.

Five-eyed Lion Wolf King!

Qing Shui was shocked to his core. At the same time, he saw that this demonic beast which was almost the size of a small hill had a massive wolf-like tail which was almost 20m in length. He could instantly tell this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was on the same level as his Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Furthermore, it was only because his Five-Headed Demonic Spider had the breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Grade that it could be classified within the same class as this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King. If it was still in its previous form, it would have been instantly killed by this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King.

Qing Shui happened to also know something about this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King. Just like his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, while his Five-Headed Demonic Spider's strength corresponded with the number of heads it had, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King's strength corresponded with the number of eyes it had. That meant that both their strengths were around the same level but it was difficult to tell which of them was the stronger one. The only thing that was certain was that they were both fearsome beasts that could strike fear into men.

Not even considering the vileness of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, even bringing up its Corrosive Poison Web technique could cause one to turn pale in fear because it was something that should never be touched. On the other hand, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was even more creepy. People referred to those middle eyes that they possessed as the eyes of demons.

The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King's strongest points were its speed and its massive spirit energy. Its vertical middle eye could send out a powerful spirit energy attack which was almost impossible to avoid. It was rumored that an attack could adversely affect a person's three immortal souls and seven mortal forms or even cause them to lose one of these essential elements, causing total retardation. Despite this, the attack did not have a 100% success rate, it was still affected by the level of spirit energy the opponent had.

It was rumored these overly-eldritch eyes had a great limitation. It can only be used once and after the use of that move, the creature's strength would decrease by 10% and it will only recover its original stats after 24 hours.

Other than that, it was also a prolific fire-user. Its fire attacks were quite good and it was also strong with close combat, as it was fast and accurate.

There were very few cultivators in the main continent who actually used such spirit energy attacks and not many demonic beasts had such skills but many people lost their lives to such attacks or became mentally handicapped every year. Thus, most people would avoid battling with a demonic beast like that.

It was also said that once an artist reached the highest proficiency at drawing souls through his practice of the art of drawing, he would be able to redraw the lost portion of a person's soul whether it was a deficit from birth or injury. However, these sorts of acts were against the Heaven's will and there was no real proof that this was possible.

Qing Shui did not worry for his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. It had five brains and it was not as if it was not powerful. Besides he was also around to help, so they definitely had to get rid of that creepy looking demonic beast as soon as possible.

Roar! Roar!

The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King roared loudly at his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Qing Shui found out from his Five-Headed Demonic Spider through their telepathy that they were in its territory so it was trying to chase them away. Qing Shui could not decide if they should leave but a large mountain was ahead of them. Even risking that he might find nothing, Qing Shui didn't want to miss any possible spots. He had to look there, if they found any Sky Penetrating Grass which was above 5000 years old, he could end his mission.

Qing Shui communicated to his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and decided to launch a one-hit kill attack, either killing it or maiming it to the point it could not fight. There was still some distance between them so Qing Shui and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider approached the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King cautiously.

The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King, lording over all the demonic beasts within its territory, would never back down. Each area had their King Beasts (top tier beasts which were about the same strength). For example, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King and Five-Headed Demonic Spider were the King Beasts here. For another it might be a Six-Headed Demonic Spider and Six-eyed Lion Wolf King.

As the distance between them narrowed, Qing Shui's heartbeat sped up because he still felt uneasy about his opponent's unique eye. After they reached the right distance, Qing Shui summoned his Thunderous Beast.

The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King paused when it saw the Thunderous Beast and a sinister glint flashed past its five eyes.

Qing Shui could tell instantly that his opponent was extremely vigilant and was about to make a move. Qing Shui immediately commanded his Five-Headed Demonic Spider to attack.

At the same time, his Thunderous Beast launched its Violet Lightning Strike!

Violet Lightning Strike could disrupt the opponent's attack!

The Violet Lightning Strike was a very quick attack, while his Five-Headed Demonic Spider had already activated its Flying Spider Silk, boosting its own speed by five times. It rushed directly at Five-eyed Lion Wolf King

It was fast!...

Extremely fast!

The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King immediately faced his Five-Headed Demonic Spider head on. Qing Shui felt somewhat relieved because he had an indescribable panic previously when he looked into its middle eye.

Violet Lightning Strike!

The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was actually targeting Qing Shui and the Thunderous Beast but the speed of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider forced it to react to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider instead. When there was still some distance, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King spat out two red fireballs.

Suddenly, it was struck by the Violet Lightning Strike!

It was paralyzed!

Descending Heavens Talisman!

At the same time, the effects of Qing Shui's Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi came over the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King.

Poison Silk Entanglement!

Corrosive Poison Web!

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider was so quick that even the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King could not keep up with it at all. Previously, the potential of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was limited by its speed. Now, after its metamorphosis, his Five-Headed Demonic Spider's weakness became its strength so it became incredibly powerful.

Even though this was the first time that Qing Shui used this tactic, he managed to coordinate the attack of his Thunderous Beast, his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and himself. It worked perfectly at restraining their opponent. Now, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was already trapped by the web of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Cackling sounds accompanied the appearance of a blue glowing light as the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King howled in pain.

The poisonous web of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was really quite formidable since the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was unable to tolerate the pain, not even taking into account that Qing Shui had lowered its overall stats.

This outcome was not beyond Qing Shui's expectation. He thought that it should be quite easy to get rid of this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King when he came to know that its ability was about that of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider but it was still that middle eye that made him wary.

The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King continued its cries of pain while his Five-Headed Demonic Spider continued to add more Corrosive Poison Web as a strand of spider silk as thick as a human's arm wrapped tightly around the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King's body.

The ear-piercing cries continued as Qing Shui also commanded his Thunderous Beast to continue attacking.

Just as Qing Shui looked at the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King's large malevolent-looking head, noticing that eye in the middle, that eye suddenly emitted a resplendent light. That magnificent light stunned Qing Shui for a moment.

Qing Shui knew that things were turning against him. Just as if a large 'Sky Sword' had pierced into his sea of consciousness, he felt as if his sea of consciousness was about to be split in two. That fearsome energy and that feeling as if it had reached his soul scared Qing Shui.

That large sword formed of spirit energy continued attacking. Qing Shui bore with the intense torture and began channeling his own spirit energy to defend against it. However, he realized that this horrifying Qi from the sword was not something he could withstand at his current level.

Now, Qing Shui was really afraid. What if he became mentally handicapped because of this or even died? That would be such a waste...

He didn't wish to die so he activated everything he had. However, that Qi from the sword was really beyond him, he simply could not defend himself against it.

Qing Shui's spirit energy was quite strong but the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was a Martial Emperor which specialized in such attacks.

Qing Shui did let down his guard but he did not expect that the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King would attack him instead of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider which had caused him the most damage. That attack which could only be used once, actually fell upon him...

Qing Shui found that there was nothing he could do, he pushed his Ancient Strengthening Technique, Nature Energy, Immovable mountains... to their limits.

Even with him using all the techniques he could, he was only able to slightly reduce the speed of that Qi from the sword. If this continued, he would be rendered useless once that Qi from the sword reached his Niwan Palace, he would just become a person without any consciousness.

Niwan Palace was right in the middle of a person's sea of consciousness, its existence was most important. Qing Shui looked towards it and realized the position of his Yin-Yang Image. Qing Shui found a slight glimmer of hope when he saw his Yin-Yang Image whirring rapidly.

The ancient and profound Yin-Yang Image rotated with a desolate aura, heavy and strong, it possessed an inexpressible strength. Qing Shui felt himself calming down as he focused on the Yin-Yang Image.

The sword continued getting closer and closer. Qing Shui no longer attempted to resist, allowing it to continue slashing. Qing Shui did not know what to feel. Everything was blank. There was no fear, rather it was a type of empty void, just like that in Buddhist scriptures. Without any desire or want, as if death was unimportant or rather he was enlightened.

He was enlightened by the fact that he no longer had any control over survival. He had tried his best so he gave up on everything and found himself hovering between life and death once again.

888 - Chapter 888 - Five-eyed Lion Wolf King，Hovering between life and death

At that moment, Qing Shui did not look at the 'Sky Sword'. He also did not notice that at the point that the Qi from the sword headed towards his Niwan Palace, the Yin-Yang fish in his Yin-Yang Image suddenly lit up. Black then white, in an instant they merged together and that archaic yet majestic light shattered the sword's qi.

After an unknown amount of time, Qing Shui finally stirred as if he had woken up from a deep dream. He looked towards his Niwan Palace and discovered that nothing had changed but when he saw his Yin-Yang Image he was stunned.

The size of the Yin-Yang Image had increased significantly. From the initial size of a walnut, it had grown continually, constantly evolving. He could tell that it had grown by at least one third.

It was more intense, more robust, more encompassing. As he observed the current state of his Yin-Yang Image, he could feel that his spirit energy had become stronger once again. There was clearly much more spirit energy in his sea of consciousness.

It was a blessing in disguise after all. He managed to benefit greatly from this incident and there was a distinctive boost in the amount of his spirit energy. But, Qing Shui could not deny that the 'Sky Sword', the sort of sword made of spirit energy, had really driven him to a corner. Forced to confront death, one will survive and this definitely described his current situation.

He could not help remembering the words that the Abbot from the Golden Buddha Temple said to him. He had an affinity with Buddha. Was him entering that sense of emptiness a sign of his affinity?

After he withdrew from his sea of consciousness, he found that he was still standing at the same spot. He saw the dead Five-eyed Lion Wolf King and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was calling him repeatedly.

Qing Shui smiled and patted his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Qing Shui was rather surprised that he could sense some anxiousness in its immature-sounding voice. Previously, when he was at the entrance of the Crystal Palace, interacting telepathically with the old turtle he felt like he was 'talking' to metal. Even when that turtle sighed, he could not feel any emotions in its 'speech'.

Was this because of the mutation of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider?

Qing Shui looked at the unrecognizable carcass of the recently dead Five-eyed Lion Wolf King which had already been corroded by the Corrosive Poison Web. He salvaged its core, some bones and its blood...

Chi Chi!

Qing Shui heard his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and turned to communicate with it. It asked for the core and Qing Shui immediately handed the core to it. The core was valuable but it was nothing compared to the value of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

His Five-Headed Demonic Spider swallowed it happily. Qing Shui waited patiently but realized that the core only increased his Five-Headed Demonic Spider's strength by a very small fraction. Thankfully, it boosted its spirit energy quite significantly.

“It seems that becoming a Martial Emperor will make it harder to increase one's strength,” Qing Shui contemplated.

Would his Beast Pill still have the same effect on a Martial Emperor? If so, that would mean that it was really a very powerful medicine.

He got the results of his experimentation rather quickly. Even feeding his Five-Headed Demonic Spider five Beast Pills did not raise its strength by even 10%, the increase was only 5%.

Qing Shui did not know if he should feel disappointed. That mere 5% increase was still numerically much larger than any other 50% increase in strength he had observed. Oddly, his Five-Headed Demonic Spider seemed visibly very happy.

At that point, he realized that once he reached Martial Emperor, many of his items might lose their value to him...

This battle had given a large boost to Qing Shui's confidence. He also gained quite a lot. With his stronger spirit energy, the prowess of his Primordial Flame Ball also went up significantly and his connections with his demonic beasts were also enhanced.

Qing Shui looked towards the lofty mountain ahead and he ventured forward with his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Since they had already defeated the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King, they would not meet any other powerful demonic beasts.

Lower Grade One Martial Emperor demonic beasts were active within the area 100,000 li from their 300,000 li boundary. Whereas 500,000 li from where they were, there were demonic beasts which were more powerful than it. This was the information that he got from his Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Even if they were more powerful, they were probably at Grade Two Martial Emperor or the peak of Grade One Martial Emperor. Though demonic beasts at Grade One Martial Emperor were already enough deterrence to humans.

The conditions were very strict for one to reach the realm of Martial Emperor. Even a million people could not match the existence of a single Martial Emperor.

Regardless demonic beasts or humans, Martial Emperors exist as supreme beings. Qing Shui found it incredible that he and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider actually managed to kill a Martial Emperor demonic beast. This lethal combination of his ability to reduce the opponent's overall stats and the power of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider definitely made it much easier to kill other demonic beasts who were on the same level as his Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

The precipitous and dangerous paths were merely like flat ground to Qing Shui and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and they quickly sprinted towards the peak.

Qing Shui had a feeling that the Sky Penetrating Grass would be at the very top of the mountain so he rushed all the way to the top. If it wasn't there, he could search for it as he came down.

Both of their speeds were very fast so they did not take much time to reach the peak of the tall mountain. The wind was always strong at the peak of any mountain, in addition to that the vegetation on this particular mountain was rather dense, so it made the task of searching quite difficult for Qing Shui.

Standing at the particular peak he was, he saw that there was another northern peak which was visibly taller so he quickly rushed towards that point....

When he reached that spot, he realized that the area was not small. Luckily, Qing Shui's spiritual sense was much stronger than before. He activated his spiritual sense and started searching. He had an unique spiritual sense which was extremely keen. This was not something that others could follow.

Even so, such a scanning process would mean that he missed some details. Everything has its pros and cons. Just as eyes could be fooled by illusions, similarly, one's spiritual sense could also be fooled.

For example, if the medicinal herb hid its Spiritual Qi, it could easily deceive one's spiritual sense.

However, Qing Shui knew that the Sky Penetrating Grass exposes its Qi so he used his spiritual sense. His main aim was the grass and even if he missed whatever chance encounters, he did not care. There were so many mountains and the area was huge, if he really searched with his eyes, how much time would he need?

Qing Shui was very decisive when it came to knowing what to give up and what to keep.

Qing Shui finished searching the huge area very quickly but was disappointed. Each time he sensed a wave of potential Qi, he only found some metallic rocks or moderately valuable medicinal herbs.

Unfortunately, they were of little interest to Qing Shui. Despite that, he still stored them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If one tried too hard, higher hopes would lead to greater disappointment.

With how things were, he was prepared to stay in this area much longer. Anyway it did not hinder his cultivation and he could gather some other good items. The concentration of Spiritual Qi in the Sky Penetrating Mountains meant that it could support many rare and aged herbs.

Within a day, Qing Shui finished searching the entire mountain. He managed to get quite a few items, it was quite a harvest but Qing Shui longed to immediately get his hands on a Sky Penetrating Grass but he knew that it was just wishful thinking.

After three months...

Qing Shui was already searching at the range of 480,000 li. The mountains around this area were also getting taller. It gave Qing Shui the impression that he would be able to find the Sky Penetrating Grass soon. However, it was getting dangerous, so he proceeded slowly. He had to familiarize himself with the place so that he could outmaneuver any of his enemies.

He sighed again as he stood on another mountain peak, his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was beside him. He did not know how many mountains he had conquered over these few months. He obtained many items but just not what he was looking for.

Qing Shui was already numbed to the disappointment. Previously, he had always held his hopes high whenever he saw a tall, lofty mountain. However, he lost his sense of anticipation after multiple failed attempts to find the grass.

Now, he had changed his mentality. He only aimed to search through every mountain he came across, without considering whether a particular mountain contained the grass. He just wanted to clear each mountain as fast as possible.

Another half a month passed...

Qing Shui spotted a majestic white mountain range which seemed to be the tallest among the Sky Penetrating Mountains, however, it was just his supposition. The edges were so steep that one could only reach the peak by flight.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed that he could definitely find the Sky Penetrating Grass there, he perceived this through his sea of consciousness, so it stirred up his excitement once again.

As he watched the mountain from a distance, Qing Shui could even feel himself trembling a little from his excitement. He had already become nearly apathetic to the matter and now he suddenly regained his anticipation.

A feeling was not enough to make Qing Shui so excited, rather it was a mysterious perception somewhat confirmed by his spiritual sense. He had had this feeling before.

Every now and then, there was a small chance of his spiritual sense extending beyond its normal range. During such an occasion, his Lingtai Accupoint would be activated and everything around him would appear clearly within his spiritual sense. Even though it only lasted a short second, he definitely felt the presence of the Sky Penetrating Grass.

Qing Shui was filled with intense emotions as he stared ahead. Unfortunately, he also felt the presence of a strong demonic beast near the Sky Penetrating Grass, it was a huge gorilla-like monkey.

Long-armed Vicious Monkey King!

Even though Qing Shui only had a glimpse of it, he could recognize that gigantic white Monkey King. It was about 30 meters tall, it was like a herculean giant with sinewy arms that drooped down to its ankles. Its legs were similarly thick and muscular. Qing Shui could instantly tell that the demonic beast was fearsomely strong and that his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was no match for it.

Just then, he heard the immature-sounding voice of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

It told him that it could not defeat the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

Qing Shui asked how large the difference between their strengths were and was speechless when he came to know his demonic beast did not even have half the Long-Armed Vicious Monkey King's strength.

Qing Shui did not know what to do. If that difference was so great, the effects of the debuffs wouldn't change the outcome of the battle. The web of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider might not even be able to trap that demonic beast and he suspected that the Violet Lightning Strike might not be able to paralyze that demonic beast long enough for them to utilize any lethal moves on it.

However, the Sky Penetrating Grass was just within his grasp, it would be such a pity if he just gave up on it. They definitely could not leave, they'd just have to fight... but that was courting death because the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was at least a Grade 2 Martial Emperor.

889 - Chapter 889 - Alive, Location of the Sky Penetrating Grass, Obstruction

The gap in abilities between each grade of the Martial Emperor realm was very wide and since he had not the power to go against the opponent, he could only choose to “steal”. Qing Shui had everything thought out. It would only be courting death if he were to fight head-on with the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

Qing Shui had already located the position of the Sky Penetrating Grass through his spiritual sense and of course, knew where the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was located. It was not far away from the two Sky Penetrating Grass.

He knew that it would be very difficult to get to them without the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King's realizing it but fortunately, Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He called back the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and slowly headed up that silvery white mountain.

He walked very slowly, thinking of how he could get his hands on that Sky Penetrating Grass. He had already gotten his hands on one in that place with the deity. He scanned with his spiritual sense briefly and was affirmative that these two Sky Penetrating Grass were definitely at least 5,000 years of age or more. However, he didn't know why that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King had not taken it.

Could it be that this medicinal herb was already over 9,000 years?

Was it waiting for them to reach 10,000 years of age?

Qing Shui thought about it, feeling puzzled. This was not impossible. The 10,000th year was also a turning point for medicinal herbs, a great one. Even the most useless medicinal herb would have a “Immortal Grass Qi” when they've reached 10,000 years of age. This was something very precious.

Qing Shui didn't care about it right now. He was trying to think of how he could make this powerful demonic beast leave this place for a short while. As long as it left, everything would be easier. He could also make his escape immediately after getting the Sky Penetrating Grass.

Once he reached the foot of the mountain, Qing Shui sensed a spiritual sense scanning in his direction but since he couldn't avoid it, he naturally let the spiritual sense hit him but still tried his best to conceal his abilities.

A tremendous ape's cry rang out!

Qing Shui had never thought that an ape's cry could be so terrifying. It was so terrifying that it was as if it could tear his heart apart. Just from its cry alone, one could sense that it was a huge monster...

Qing Shui didn't care about that spiritual sense and headed on the straight path up that steep mountain, as if sensing that the powerful spiritual sense was getting closer to it.

Ignoring that spiritual sense, Qing Shui headed for the top of the mountain, not anxious. He was very certain that it would definitely not be too far away from that Sky Penetrating Grass and thus he could advance so bravely.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider was arranged to be in another direction and not allowed to get too near. Qing Shui was thinking of trying to lure the enemy away but it was just that the target was too powerful and he could not bear to sacrifice the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Therefore, Qing Shui decided to take the risk himself while communicating with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, thinking about how he should go about it.

The ape's cry grew increasingly piercing and ferocious and Qing Shui could tell that it was trying to show off its might and had the intention to scare Qing Shui off. Although his cultivation level was not at a level that it would feel concerned over, there was still another Five-Headed Demonic Spider and it should be able to sense that the other party was here to snatch the treasures it was guarding.

Qing Shui went all the way up to the peak of the mountain. After all, it was huge and thus even though he had arrived at the peak, he could not see the huge Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. The mountain's peak was also covered with a large spread of forest which was several hundred feet tall and densely packed together, appearing to be even more majestic from the mountain's peak.

Qing Shui looked around the surroundings and unleashed his spiritual sense, observing the movements of that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King before slowly closing in on the place he was familiar with. At the same time, he also started to let the Five-Headed Demonic Spider head up in the direction of the mountain's peak.

It was because Qing Shui realized that the terrain of this mountain's peak was especially suitable for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider as its Corrosive Poison Net could exist for a very long time and this place was suitable for creating webs...

When Qing Shui first checked it out, there were no descriptions of this application in the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's battle techniques. However, subconsciously, he felt that spiders must create webs and thus when he tested out the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's abilities, he specially let it form webs.

The moment it did, he understood. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider told him that it was for defense purposes, such as forming webs at caves entrances or by surrounding itself with webs.

The mountain terrain was not flat and thus there were many spots which were suitable for forming webs. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's webs were very big and could reach out to a large area. It was very useful when fighting against an existence of the same level.

If they were to make use of the geographical advantages, just one Five-Headed Demonic Spider could make many demonic beasts of a similar level be at a loss and if they were not careful, they might not even be left with a corpse. It was because they would be in great trouble if they were to be tangled up in the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's webs.

Qing Shui stopped moving. He was still very far away from where the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was at, but he was now thinking of changing methods. He knew that he must not be impatient, otherwise he would definitely be in trouble.

Communicating through their thoughts, Qing Shui let the Five-Headed Demonic Spider come towards him from another direction while he set up a tent and thought about how he could lure away the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

What had made Qing Shui feel gloomy was that this demonic beast seemed to be able to sense his thoughts and plans and simply refused to leave its spot. This also left him feeling quite helpless.

Not very long later, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider appeared next to Qing Shui. Qing Shui first let it scatter out its Corrosive Poison Web densely in the area in multiple layers.

He then released a hundred Demonic Spiders and called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, unleashing multiple Mighty Elephant Stomps and cries in the area. He also called out the Fire Bird and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable...

Qing Shui even scattered some poison on the densely packed spider webs, telling his demonic beasts that they should not leave the area covered by the spider webs, before telling them to cry out as if they were putting up a demonstration of their powers.

Qing Shui didn't know if, other than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, the demonic beasts would be able to cause it to panic.

However, thankfully, he still had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Qing Shui left the place and slowly headed deeper in. He had not walked too far in when he sensed a gushing aura before hearing a furious bellow. The ape's cry was a bit piercing to the ear.

However, Qing Shui still advanced carefully. He was testing the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King's limits and waiting for it to respond. He was already very close, being less than 1,000 meters away.

Moreover, Qing Shui's spiritual sense could already sense its existence. At this moment, Qing Shui's heart thumped very quickly because of the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King and even for himself this 1,000 meters would only take but a second to cross.

Expert level Focused Concentration!...

Qing Shui started his Expert level Focused Concentration and not only did his abilities increase by a little, more importantly his concentration would be focused and in this condition, the prowess of both his attacks and defenses could be raised by about 20%. it could also increase his resistance to spirit energy attacks by a lot, allowing his spirit energy to be better displayed.

Now, Qing Shui was focusing primarily in order to allow his spiritual sense to react extremely quickly.

Suddenly, Qing Shui dashed forth at rapid speed. His current speed had already exceeded supersonic speed and it would only take him a moment to cross 1,000 meters. What was between Qing Shui and the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was a horizontal stretch of mountains.

Qing Shui dashed up the top of a mountain and in that instant, he chose to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Therefore, after Qing Shui crossed the mountains and was not far away from the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, he disappeared.

Completely disappeared!

After Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his heart started to palpitate at an increasing rate. That moment he had just been through was extremely dangerous and if he was not careful, he could have been left dead.

After the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King saw that Qing Shui was approaching, with a slight hesitation, its huge body flashed and its big arms that were like a “Jiao” as they lashed out towards Qing Shui. In that instant, a huge black hole appeared in the air.

Qing Shui disappeared but the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King looked around, feeling dubious. Earlier, what he hit was Qing Shui's after image, but now Qing Shui had disappeared right before its eyes and it couldn't even sense anything with its spiritual sense. Therefore, he felt that Qing Shui must have been devoured by the black hole it had created.

And right now, Qing Shui was looking out of the realm at the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King while letting the Five-Headed Demonic Spider get closer, creating webs as it advanced. He hoped to be able to lure the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King some distance away.

Qing Shui looked at the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King then at the two Sky Penetrating Grass which were not very far away. He was very agitated. Even though they were right in front of his eyes, he could not lay his hands on them.

In order to get something, one must be able to pay the price for it.

Qing Shui let an ordinary Demonic Spider out and let it run far away. However, it was quickly killed by the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King while the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King didn't even move an inch.

Qing Shui hesitated and then called out another beast but this time, it was a Jade Emperor Bee. Similarly, it was not able to let the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King move a single step but its stance was slightly inclined forward.

Qing Shui then released two Demonic Spiders!

Two Jade Emperor Bees!

Three!

Four!

...

Qing Shui felt very helpless. Each time he sent them out, he felt horrible. Although these were not humans and could not be compared to the other demonic beasts such as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird, they had all belonged to him. He would feel sad even if he were to break the tea set he used often, let alone them. They were unlike the black fish and turtles and thus he felt a little sad.

At the same time, he continued to communicate with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, letting it speed up its rate of advancement. However, he still got it to create its webs properly, allowing it to put up some momentary defenses.

Qing Shui was now very agitated since the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King had walked several tens of meters away and at this moment, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had already appeared on the mountain range.

Qing Shui was very agitated. Whether or not this plan would be a success would be dependent on this now. He quickly urged the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to form its webs properly, since as long as it could bide for a short moment, it would be safe.

Chi chi!

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider cried out toward the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, as if challenging it.

This made Qing Shui both happy and worried. He was happy that this Five-Headed Demonic Spider was very clever and probably had a bright future before it. After Qing Shui tensed up, he stared at the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King's huge body.

Poison Silk Entanglement!

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider suddenly unleashed the Poison Silk Entanglement at the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

Flying Spider Silk!

Corrosive Poison Web!

At this moment, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider circulated its abilities to its limits, trying the best it could to agitate the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

After letting out a huge bellow which was still slightly high pitched, the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King shot toward the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Almost at the same time, after taking the Gale Pellet and the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui also dashed out. His goal: the Sky Penetrating Grass.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's speed was also very fast. Having increased by five times, it would not lose to the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King in terms of speed. It threw out its Corrosive Poison Webs repeatedly toward the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

890 - Chapter 890 - Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, The Difficult Attempt to Lure the Enemy Away

Before Qing Shui dashed out, he circulated all his abilities to their limits, not having the wishful thought that he would be able to stop the opponent's attack. However, sometimes, doing this could still save his life.

The Long-armed Vicious Monkey King noticed him the moment he dashed out. Letting out a furious bellow as if he was going to tear the sky apart, he ignored the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and dashed for Qing Shui.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider naturally would not allow the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King to attack Qing Shui and quickly followed. Its spider webs had tightly wrapped around the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King but the latter was still dashing toward Qing Shui.

The strength of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider couldn't be compared to that of the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King and the spider webs were quickly torn up. Even the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was tugged and sent flying toward the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

Corrosive Poison Web!

Corrosive Poison Web!

...

A few layers of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's poisonous web were thrown out toward the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. In mid-air the Five-Headed Demonic Spider tried very hard to change its direction.

With this help, Qing Shui managed to gain some time and he had reached the Sky Penetrating Grass. Reaching out his two hands, he grabbed one with each hand and tugged them out fiercely.

He succeeded!

Qing Shui did not have the time to feel happy when he sensed a huge force whipping out toward him. There was no way he could avoid it. Qing Shui was already using the Seven Star Armored Vest but he knew that this little defense would do him no good.

He didn't have enough time to return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Abruptly flying up, his body inclined forward, he concurrently used the Heavenly Palace's “Divinity Protection” and the “Seemingly Sealed Shut” from his Taichi Fist techniques.

Boom!

Qing Shui was blasted out like an arrow and while in mid-air, his consciousness was blurred. However, he knew that he mustn't pass out. The tremendous pain he was feeling also woke him up instantaneously.

Fresh blood splurted out freely and was even flowing out from his ears, nose and eyes. Other than his heart, all his other internal organs had been badly damaged...

Earlier, he had already checked out the direction and called for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to wait for him there. Therefore, Qing Shui was caught by the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and the strong impact once again hurt Qing Shui.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider brought Qing Shui with it as it dashed off, swift as the wind. It deliberately looked for positions where the webs had been formed and it worked its way through them like a fish in water. Moreover, in the condition where the “Flying Spider Silk” was activated, its speed was definitely extremely powerful.

The Long-armed Vicious Monkey King bellowed out and chased after the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. At the start, he stomped through several tens of the Corrosive Poison Webs and the webs' extremely sticky and corrosive nature gradually slowed the big fellow down.

Qing Shui didn't pay any heed to it. The moment his body recovered a little, he immediately took out a petal of the “Golden Buddha Aura Lotus”, eating it. Earlier, even with the Seven Star Armored Vest, Divinity Protection and Seemingly Sealed Shut activated, he was still almost instantly killed. Toward the end, he had even used the boost from the impact.

He had no other way out but to do this. Otherwise, he wouldn't have gotten his hands on the Sky Penetrating Grass. Moreover, he had also relied on the fact that he had the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which could extend his life.

This was how powerful a divine medicine was. Qing Shui recovered at such a rapid speed that it could be seen with the naked eye and the unbearable pain also gradually subsided.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Once he regained his abilities, Qing Shui didn't stand on ceremony and just weakened his opponent before feeding the Five-Headed Demonic Spider one Gale Pellet. The pill it had taken earlier should be wearing off soon. Although the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's Corrosive Poison Web caused the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King's snow white fur to turn into an extremely bad state, they didn't cause it too much damage.

This Long-armed Vicious Monkey King had also relied on its powerful physical strength to push forth relentlessly. However, it now discovered that its speed was slightly lacking and there were poisonous webs in the surroundings, which were driving it crazy.

And Qing Shui's amazing weakening impact was also driving it crazy.

Qing Shui let the Five-Headed Demonic Spider head back to where he had set up the tent earlier. His other demonic beasts were still there and he needed to quickly leave this place with them. If the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King had some killing technique, they would be in trouble.

Once they arrived at the tent, Qing Shui quickly put them all in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, even the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and himself.

Almost at the same moment he entered, a huge gush of power swept by where Qing Shui was standing earlier like an impact wave, turning everything in the surroundings into dust. The Long-armed Vicious Monkey King let out a furious bellow which could be clearly heard across 10,000 li.

Only after entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal did Qing Shui truly feel relieved. He looked at how half of the “silver mountain” outside had been flattened. The Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was still venting its frustrations incessantly.

In this dog eat dog world, this was how things were. There were no owners to heavenly and earthly treasures. Looking at that ferocious demonic beast outside, Qing Shui could only say that it was just plain unlucky.

Looking at the two Sky Penetrating Grass which he had tugged out, Qing Shui realized that although their roots were torn off, it might not affect their growth. Qing Shui quickly planted one of the two in the soil.

Qing Shui intended to use the other one to refine medicine and thus didn't plant it. Looking at the three Sky Penetrating Grass he had in total, each of them having an age of over 5,000 years, moreover with two of them close to 10,000 years, Qing Shui was very agitated....

It has been very long since he had left Greencloud Continent and now his goal was accomplished. Moreover, he had also gained a lot of benefits. This time around, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was the most useful. Otherwise, there was no way that he would be able to get the Sky Penetrating Grass from the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

Regulating his breathing, recuperating, cultivating!

Qing Shui was previously seriously damaged by the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King's impact. Although it was healed by the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it still required some time before he could completely recover. Now, he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and thus it would not take more than a few days time.

However, during those few days, Qing Shui would not perform alchemy. He wanted to perform alchemy only after his abilities and condition has been returned to their optimal state. The medicinal herbs were hard to come by and he could not allow for there to be any mistakes.

Every once in awhile, Qing Shui would look out. He realized that the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was still circling the place, bellowing non-stop. The entire silver mountain had been thrashed.

Looking at how it was late and his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was going to be up soon, Qing Shui directly left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to take a look at where the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was in case it would dash toward them.

Nine Continents Steps!

Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps.

He then repeated it again.

The first time, he was brought 200,000 li away and the second time, he was brought 100,000 li away. It was because Qing Shui wanted to head to where that deity was, to the place where he had been together with Mu Qing. Qing Shui wanted to stay there for some time.

Now, Qing Shui was 300,000 li away. By rights, if he were to travel 200,000 li away for each of the time he used the Nine Continents Steps, he would be able to reach 400,000 li away. However, this time around, Qing Shui wanted to go kill that Golden Jiao King.

After all, he now had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and it shouldn't be too hard for him to kill it. Qing Shui wanted the materials from the Golden Jiao King. Previously, even the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle was not able to pierce through it. The reason why Qing Shui had made this decision was also because he now had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Otherwise, he would just make his escape. With his current abilities, he would only end up being instantly killed if he were to encounter the Golden Jiao King.

It was already late and he had already used up the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and thus he could only wait till the second day if he wished to enter the realm. He couldn't enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, nor could he use the Nine Continents Steps. Now, at 200,000 li deep in the mountains, Qing Shui didn't need to worry. It was because he still had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, which was an unrivaled existence in this area.

He found an empty spot, set up his tent and let out his demonic beasts to get some fresh air. They were in the wilderness and he decided to let them get some fresh air while taking turns to be on guard while he himself lay down on the bed, thinking of things.

Now, the thing he thought about the most was the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. Their alchemy recipes appeared clearly in Qing Shui's mind and other than the Sky Penetrating Grass, all the other ingredients were fully prepared. Now that he had gotten his hands on the Sky Penetrating Grass, everything was ready.

Qing Shui only entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in the later part of the night, entering with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and the others. After a round of cultivation, Qing Shui started to prepare the medicinal herbs he needed.

He then tempered the medicinal herbs. This preparation work took a lot of time as well. Just like that, preparing some after a while of cultivation, he only finished up when it was time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Leaving the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui headed towards the Golden Jiao King's nest with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. They neither traveled at a fast nor a slow speed. Qing Shui planned to reach it before daybreak.

To have encountered a demonic beast at this level, other than the Thunderous Beast, all the other demonic beasts he had were of no use at all. And even the Thunderous Beast could only provide support. Actually, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could do the same, such as to use the Vajra Subdues Demons. However, it was a pity that their abilities were too weak. Otherwise, their battle techniques would be very heaven-defying.

It seemed that he would need to raise the abilities of these demonic beasts in the future. Their progress in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was not slow but to Qing Shui it was still slow.

Qing Shui didn't wish to see their progress be so slow. At the very least, he would need to try to let his demonic beasts reach the level the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was at as soon as possible.

Thinking about it, it seemed to be very difficult. It was very difficult to attain a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level. There was still a very long path on which he would have to travel. He had refining demon, he had the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit and now he had the Jade Spirit Fruit Tree, he was still very confident.

Qing Shui once again went up to the nest of the Golden Jiao King. Although the Golden Jiao King's body was much longer than that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, it was not as wide. The Golden Jiao King's body was primarily long and although it was many times longer than the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, it was much weaker. Now, the Golden Jiao King was probably weaker than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Roar!

This time around, from afar, he could already hear the Golden Jiao King's huge roar. It might be because of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's aura. Very quickly, Qing Shui once again saw that familiar golden colored figure circling in mid-air.

Qing Shui had to admit that this Golden Jiao King was really handsome looking and its cry was a little like that of a Jiao King's howl, giving off a sense of astonishment. It was a pity that after looking at its horrible looking head, all that feeling from earlier disappeared.

Qing Shui stood there, not moving, speechless. It was because when the Golden Jiao King saw the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, it abruptly dashed down, bringing about a huge splashing sound before it turned completely silent.

It ran away?

Qing Shui had not expected that such a powerful demonic beast would throw away its pride and escape.

Qing Shui and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider rushed to where the Golden Jiao King had appeared earlier. It was only then that he did realized that there was an inner sea in this area. The previous time Qing Shui had been forced to make his escape in a pathetic state and had not noticed this sea.

The water of this inner sea was a faint golden color and appeared to be extremely beautiful. Moreover, the Spiritual Qi in this water seemed to be very high. Thinking about this Golden Jiao King entering the water, Qing Shui once again recalled that ancient poetry, 'Regardless of its height, any mountain can be famous with the presence of an immortal; regardless of its depth, any water can be holy with the presence of a Jiao King [¹].'

[¹] A Chinese poem written by Liu Yuxi, a Tang poet.

891 - Chapter 891 - Getting Hold of the Sky Penetrating Grass, Escaping In A Pathetic State

Although this Golden Jiao was not a true dragon, it was still uncertain whether if the dragons from the legends truly existed. Qing Shui believed that they existed but they might not be as mystical as he thought. After all, Qing Shui's idea of them was that they were a god-like existence, it was a concept that he refused to change.

Perhaps dragons in the World of the Nine Continents were just extremely strong Demonic Beasts. They were probably not the godly chinese dragons that Qing Shui imagined. However, they were likely to be very strong, they might even have a little 'godly' aura. According to the legends, the phoenix should be similar. Aside from these, there were probably others as well but the ones that Qing Shui had the most opinions on were the dragons and phoenix.

These might not be accurate either. The dragon in Qing Shui's memory existed in a desolate era. Even in the ancient times, they were the mounts of deities.

Thus, all of these were just guesses. Qing Shui now felt that everything was possible. If Qing Shui was told that deities existed in this world, Qing Shui might believe it.

Standing on the seashore that was not considered big, he felt a little angry now that he had arrived here. This was because he could see many turtles. Perhaps the creatures that were on the bottom of the food chain were not afraid of this Golden Jiao.

Since they were able to scare away the Golden Jiao, Qing Shui felt assured. Finding a good position, he took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. He had not gone fishing for a long time.

Qing Shui felt that the quality of the water here was very good, plus it was rich in Spiritual Qi. Thus, he felt that there must be something that was filled with spirituality. Even if he could not catch anything good, it didn't matter. He would just consider it taking some time to relax. After all, he had already gained a lot from traveling in the Sky Penetrating Mountains.

Qing Shui, who was not expecting anything, actually managed to hook something the moment he cast the Pure Gold Fishing Rod into the water. He immediately pulled it up. He felt that this fishing trip would result in many fish, prawns, crabs, and turtles.

When Qing Shui pulled up the rod, he found a stalk of grass, a water plant, Golden Snake Grass!

Qing Shui did not expect that he would be able to obtain Golden Snake Grass here. Looks like this body of water was filled with spirituality. He looked at the herb in his hands and felt very satisfied.

This herb was incredibly valuable but only played a supporting role. It would not increase any medicinal properties. However, it was something that every alchemist would seek. This was because when a stalk of this was added, the refining of that pill would be 100% successful.

It was a heaven-defying supporting herb. The success rate of refining medicine was very low in the World of the Nine Continents. However, with the Golden Snake Grass, it would be a definite success.

For example, an important medicinal pill might require many precious and rare herbs. If the refining failed, all the herbs would be gone. At that moment, one would realize the preciousness of the Golden Snake Grass.

It was even more precious than those precious herbs. This was because it could bring out the most optimal use of those herbs. Or else, those precious herbs would end up being wasted.

Thus, even though it was not considered a miraculous treasure, it was more valuable than those miraculous herbs.

The Golden Snake Grass grew in the water, so Qing Shui threw it into the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had never expected to have such a good beginning. He had received a good harvest on this trip to Sky Penetrating Mountains.

Although Qing Shui was very confident in his ability to refine medicine, it was not at a 100% chance. Just like the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

The herbs needed for these two pills were especially precious. If he failed, Qing Shui might cry till his tears ran dry. He had three Sky Penetrating Grass, thus Qing Shui could afford to fail once. As he had great confidence in his ability to refine medicine, if he failed once, Qing Shui was still quite confident in refining the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

However, now with this Golden Snake Grass, refining those two pills was now something set in stone. After this, Qing Shui continued to fish, he hoped to be able to obtain more Golden Snake Grass. With this, he could either keep it for his own use or exchange it for something good.

After the time it takes for half a stick of incense to burn, the rod moved again. Qing Shui paused for a breath of time before pulling the rod up. When he saw it, he was stunned. There was a herb that was looked almost exactly same as the Golden Snake Grass but it was silver in color.

Silver Snake Grass!

It had a similar effect to the Golden Snake Grass but it was not a 100% percent success. Instead, it increased the success rate by 50%. Although its value was much less than the Golden Snake Grass, it was still a very valuable item. After all, it was not easy to find either, thus the number people able to use it weren't many.

The rarer the item, the greater its value!

To others, an increase of 50% success rate would not result in a 100% success rate. However, it was different for Qing Shui. When using this Silver Snake Grass, Qing Shui was confident that he could achieve a 100% success rate.

It seems like this body of water was a huge treasure trove. Qing Shui actually managed to obtain two very valuable herbs. Although that Golden Jiao ran away, his gains were not inferior to that of killing the Golden Jiao.

Qing Shui cast the rod in for the third time, his mood was incomparably peaceful. This time, he was not too greedy for anything. Although he loved having good stuff, he knew that these matters could not be forced.

He caught a turtle on his third cast but he released it.

His fourth cast caught an ordinary fish.

His fifth cast was the same.

...

Qing Shui did not feel any dissatisfaction, he felt peaceful. With his current mental state, he felt that fishing was an enjoyable experience. Time slowly went by, he intended to catch one more thing before sleeping.

This time, he fished up an Interspatial Silk Sachet.

Interspatial Silk Sachet!

Qing Shui was astonished as he held this unimpressive Interspatial Silk Sachet in his hands. This kind of item was would not change even after a long period of time. However, the Interspatial Silk Sachet was weak to flames....

Qing Shui held the Interspatial Silk Sachet feeling curious but he was not anxious to open it. Instead, he brought the Five-Headed Demonic Spider away from this area. He intends to stay here for a few more days to fish and refine the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

After he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night, he decided to bring in the Five-Headed Demonic Spider as well after thinking for awhile. He originally intended to leave it outside to watch for the movement of the Golden Jiao. However, in the end, he felt worried about doing that.

Although when the Golden Jiao saw the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, it would be frightened away, he was still worried. Right now, that Golden Jiao was no longer important to Qing Shui. Thus he did not have to put the Five-Headed Demonic Spider at risk.

After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique for a cycle, raising his state to its peak before starting to refine the pills.

Taking out the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, Qing Shui first threw in a few herbs that were refined already.

Then, he prepared the other things as well. He refined the Golden Snake Grass and placed it to the side.

Qing Shui was very confident in himself but he was still prepared to use the Golden Snake Grass. This was because he could not make any mistakes.

During this time, Qing Shui's spiritual sense and spirit energy were much stronger than before. When he refined the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet, he realized that any increase of spirit energy would result in an increase in his refining abilities.

He expanded his spiritual sense!

He then proceeded in an orderly manner. It was slow but smooth.

There was a bubbling sound coming from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. There was a layer of Emperor's Qi in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron that did not disperse.

He needed to wait for two hours before throwing in each pre-refined herb. The Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet required tens of herbs. A conservative estimate of the amount of time he needed was seven days.

......

It was nine days later before Qing Shui finally added the last herb. He had added the Golden Snake Grass long ago. Although the Golden Snake Grass could guarantee a 100% success rate, he still had to follow the normal process of alchemy. If someone who was not an alchemist blindly attempted this, it would fail.

“Ding!”

It was in the last 15 mins of the ninth day when Qing Shui heard that familiar 'ding' that comforted him. This melodious sound meant that it had succeeded.

Even though he knew that it would succeed, he was still incomparably happy.

Qing Shui did not even bother to take a look at that Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and went to his bed and rested. He was too tired, he had spent nine days in a state of high concentration. Even with his strong cultivation, he still felt very tired.

Eight hours later, Qing Shui woke up. Regardless of how tired he was, Qing Shui would normally wake up after eight hours. After he woke up, he made some fish porridge and drank two bowls of it. He left some behind so he could heat it up later and eat it.

After that, Qing Shui eagerly walked towards that Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. After he opened it, he saw a violet colored pill about the size of a walnut. He knew long ago that there would only be one pill but he still hoped to see two or three pills.

He checked out the effects of the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet: Increase of the body's abilities from 50% to 100%. Depended on the absorption ability of the consumer. Will open the Tiantu acupoint.

......

After thinking for a long time, he stored this precious Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet in a porcelain bottle. He breathed in relief. After that, Qing Shui was not anxious to refine the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

He wanted to spend the next few days fishing, to see if he could obtain more Golden Snake Grass. Without a 100% guarantee, he did not want to make any careless moves.

Suddenly, he remembered that Interspatial Silk Sachet he acquired fishing the last time. Now that he had nothing to do, Qing Shui wanted to check it out. After all, it was obvious that this Interspatial Silk Sachet had belonged to a human.

Taking out the Interspatial Silk Sachet, Qing Shui scanned it with his spiritual sense first before looking inside of it. At this instant, Qing Shui only had this thought, I earned big...really big...

The first thing he saw was tens of stalks of Golden Snake Grass. This caused Qing Shui to feel like he had earned big time.

There also seemed to be even more Silver Snake Grass in there than Golden Snake Grass. Although the space in this Interspatial Silk Sachet was not big, it was filled with many precious items. Aside from the earlier mentioned items, there were many other herbs.

This caused Qing Shui to feel puzzled. Practically everything in the Interspatial Silk Sachet was herbs. Furthermore, they were precious herbs. This unexpected gain caused Qing Shui to think.

The owner of this Interspatial Silk Sachet was definitely an alchemist. He probably had found the Golden Snake Grass and Silver Snake Grass and stayed to look for more herbs.

Before finally dying at the claws of the Golden Jiao. This was Qing Shui's guess. However, this should be quite accurate or at least quite close to the truth. After all, if a person easily found a Golden Snake Grass here and then managed to find another one within a short amount of time...

He might have stayed here to continue picking herbs. There would not be a lot of people who could control their greed after that. Maybe the Golden Jiao was not here then and had gone out, when it came back, it resulted in the death of this alchemist.

Qing Shui continued to search in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Suddenly, he saw a piece of beast parchment in the corner. He felt excited because it was likely to be an alchemic recipe.

892 - Chapter 892 - Golden Snake Grass, Silver Snake Grass, Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet

“An alchemy recipe?”

It had been a very long time since Qing Shui had last gotten a new alchemy recipe. Although the next alchemy recipe, 'Violet Qi Pellet', had also appeared once, he still thought that his alchemy recipes were scarce.

He quickly took out the Beast Parchment. Three words greeted his eyes as soon as he unfolded it - Golden Snake Pellet!

Qing Shui quickly took a look at the recipe. The first medicinal plant needed was the Golden Snake Grass. As he continued to read the recipe, he discovered that all the medicinal herbs listed were already fully available in that Interspatial Silk Sachet.

Qing Shui was now certain that the owner of this Interspatial Silk Sachet was definitely an alchemist. Additionally, he was not just an ordinary alchemist, but a rather powerful one. It was a pity. He probably didn't think he would die here.

Qing Shui looked at the effects of the Golden Snake Pellet. The Golden Snake Pellet allowed one to successfully break through to the next grade. For example, a Grade One Martial King would become a Grade Two Martial King and a Grade One Martial Saint will become a Grade Two Martial Saint. This pill was only effective for grades below Martial Emperor. Only one pellet could be consumed per year. This pill can be consumed by both demonic beasts and humans.

After reading for awhile, Qing Shui discovered that this pill was no longer useful to him even though this medicinal pill was really not bad. He didn't know how many of these Golden Snake Pellet could be concocted in one go. If only one pellet could be concocted from one Golden Snake Grass, then he might as well forget about it. It really wasn't worth it.

Qing Shui put down the Golden Snake Pellet recipe along with the Interspatial Silk Sachet once again. He had gained a few more Golden Snake Grasses now. He was initially planning to fish a little for these few days. Maybe he would be able to fish up more Golden Snake Grasses. That way, he would be able to concoct the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet immediately.

It seemed like the heavens were really helping him now. So after he took a break, Qing Shui started to concoct the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. There was nothing to wait for, now that he had a 100% success rate.

The Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet was in no way inferior to the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. The only differences were the sequence and the main ingredient, so the concoction went exceptionally smooth.

In addition to the Golden Snake Grass, there basically wasn't any pressure. The concoction succeeded very soon. Looking at the violet colored medicinal pellet, people who lacked knowledge would definitely think that it was a Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

He took a look at the effects of the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. The effects were the same too.

Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet: Increases spirit energy and spirit energy control by 5% to 10%, depending on each individual's body absorption. Consuming both the Ren Meridian and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets at the same time will yield unexpected effects.

The Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet had the additional effect of clearing the Tiantu acupoint while raising strength. However, the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet would only increase spirit energy and spiritual offense.

Even so, Qing Shui still placed all of his hope on that last bit about consuming both of them at the same time. Unexpected effects, he wondered what those could be.

The Ren and Du Meridians were the two most important meridians in the human body. They were also known as the Heaven and Earth Meridians. If Heaven and Earth blended together and Yin and Yang were also harmonized in his body, Qing Shui had a hunch that it would definitely cause a tremendous change.

Perhaps if he consumed these two pills at the same time, he would gain the opportunity to break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Qing Shui suppressed the excitement in his heart as he placed the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet into a porcelain bottle.

Both the Ren Meridian and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets had been successfully concocted. He would consume them when he returned to the Deity Cave of Immortal. Hopefully he would be able to successfully breakthrough this time around. That way, he would truly gain a foothold in the World of the Nine Continents.

The Violet Qi Pellet came out at once too. Its experience was still stuck at one million points, he realized that accumulating experience now seemed to be way more difficult than before.

He didn't know what effect this Violet Qi Pellet would have either. It was better for him to rest his body and mind for a few days. By the time his body reached its peak condition, he would be able to consume the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

The next day, Qing Shui practiced his Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist on the beach. The Back Connecting Fist always reminded him of that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. Although he had only seen a single punch from that gigantic Vicious Monkey King, he knew that its punch was at a much higher realm than his Back Connecting Fist. The Howling Moon Silver Ape in that temple that he had seen a long time ago simply couldn't be compared to this Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

That Golden Jiao never appeared again after going into the water. Qing Shui didn't spend any more effort on it for now either. He was prepared to leave in two days.

He wasn't going to cultivate nor refine demons right now. He was just going to practice his Taichi Fist at most. He did the same too when he was in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He'd just walk around to nourish his heart and calm his mind.

During day time he would fish. Sometimes things were just this odd. It was easier to achieve something when one wasn't adamant about it. On the contrary, one wouldn't be able to achieve what they desired no matter how hard they tried when they were adamant about it. This kind of phenomenon was difficult to explain with words.

After obtaining that Interspatial Silk Sachet, Qing Shui was no longer obsessed with getting his hands on the Golden Snake Grass. Nonetheless, he was still able to get five of them in just these two days......

This made Qing Shui feel a little incredulous. He then planted all the Golden Snake Grasses he found into the water.

Two days passed by a flash, yet these two days still felt quite slow to Qing Shui. That Golden Jiao still hadn't appeared in the past two days. Qing Shui didn't have any intentions of taking a look at the bottom of this inner sea either.

The most important thing now was to consume the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

Qing Shui made his way towards the Deity Cave of Immortal along with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He could quickly cover 10,000 li without even using the Nine Continents Steps. After all, he had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider beside him. With nothing to worry about, he was able to return to the 100,000 li zone in just a little more than a day....

The outward journey and the return journey felt entirely different. In just a short amount of time, he was able to arrive at that Deity Cave of Immortal by noon.

The Deity Cave of Immortal was usually quite concealed, unless they had been discovered by someone. Just like that Deity Cave of Immortal in the Wolf Fang City, it had pretty much become a well-known place by now.

The entrance to this Deity Cave of Immortal remained as concealed as usual. He had killed a few Violent Blood Bears here before. He discovered that it was very peaceful and quiet here this time. There were only a few small beasts after he entered but they would flee quickly.

Even though the inner hall was underground and should have been very dark, there were still some light stones and luminous pearls so it wasn't dark at all here. On top of that, light also seeped through the cave entrance.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider was left outside the great hall. With it around here, Qing Shui wasn't worried about any demonic beasts coming to bother him. He sat cross-legged at the inner hall entrance and started to slowly activate the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui only stood up after about two hours. He took out the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet before quickly consuming them. It wasn't like the two had to be consumed at precisely the same time. As long as they were both consumed within the same 15 minute, it could be considered as consuming at the same time.

Qing Shui was gambling this time. He was aware that consuming two pellets at the same time would definitely be very dangerous. This was why he had used a period of time to rest his body up and only decided to consume the pills once his body had recovered to its peak condition.

Besides, this was the Deity Cave of Immortal. When strong medicinal pellets were consumed here, the body could resist the potency of the medicinal pellets with the help of the cave's powerful suppression. This would also aid the absorption process a little.

As soon as the two medicinal pellets were swallowed, a wave of heat and a refreshing sensation simultaneously rose up. Each sensation coursed along their respective meridians. Its speed was slow yet vigorous.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be slow as well. He stood there as he activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Rather than trying to deliberately absorb that wave of energy, he used the Ancient Strengthening Technique to further strengthen his meridians. But then again, every small cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would absorb some of that energy.

The two waves of energies became increasingly strong. He was being fully imbued by that violent energy to the brim. Other than that, the waves of refreshing sensations had directly flowed to the 'Niwan Palace' that was deep in his sea of consciousness. Even that mysterious Yin-Yang Image was glowing with a magnificent radiance. Although it was glowing magnificently, the color was still dull and simple.

The energy within his body was growing stronger. Qing Shui unconsciously took a step forward, using the suppression of the Deity Cave of Immortal to resist that powerful surging energy.

One would still need to ensure that their meridians were powerful and tough enough before utilizing the Deity Cave of Immortal's suppression. Otherwise, they would still explode. Qing Shui was quite confident about the toughness of his own meridians but he still didn't dare to be reckless.

Nature Energy activated automatically, allowing Qing Shui's body to behave as if it had an air vent. This was one of the effects that could be achieved when Grade Six Nature Energy was activated. It was now playing a very useful role. For instance, if a person was trapped in an airtight cell, he wouldn't suffocate in there if a hole about the size of a pea was made.

If a huge balloon had a tiny pinhole in it, then you wouldn't be able to blow it until it exploded!

That was like a type of diversion, yet it was different. This was because Nature Energy was the purest energy between the Heaven and Earth. With Nature Energy, some impure Qi could be condensed, refined and transformed into essence. The useless parts would then be expelled. That way, more space could be made available in the meridians and the Dantian.

Grade Six Nature Energy was quite powerful after all, it was able to actually stabilize his body almost immediately. Qing Shui sensed that the violet energy in his body was still increasing. He was happy yet anxious at the same time.

The increase was simply too rapid. This made Qing Shui worried. Would he really die from his body exploding? The Heavenly Dan of his Upper Dantian was also rapidly circulating right now. The golden brilliance shone at the meridians in the surroundings.

Qing Shui's skeleton turned into a faint golden color at this very moment. Qing Shui foot moved a step forward. His face was already crimson.

.........

The energy within his body was still increasing violently. Qing Shui was already all the way in the middle of the hall. His body was already at its limit.

It would be a complete lie if he said he wasn't worried. Qing Shui clenched his teeth as he once again helplessly took another step forward!

Pu!

A wave of crimson Qi force exploded from his left shoulder. Only his clothes stopped the blood from splattering all over the place. Qing Shui had no choice but to divert his Qi force to preserve the overall situation by shifting the damage to only one part of his body.

He circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique with even more vigor. Every small cycle would let the Qi force in his body dissipate a little, yet it was increasing even more.

Just when Qing Shui wanted to use the same method again, a loud and clear noise rang out from his Upper Dantian area. This shock very quickly turned into exultation.

It turned out that the Grade Five Upper Dantian that never had any activity had broken through at this very moment. The violent energy within his body rushed towards his Upper Dantian like waves.

Qing Shui was dazed. His Grade Six Upper Dantian had experienced some qualitative changes. Although it wasn't as powerful as the Dantian in his abdomen, it finally looked like a real Dantian now. That golden pearl had dissolved and it was the factor that allowed for the Upper Dantian to become stronger.

All of a sudden, Qing Shui's body felt extremely relaxed. Even so, he didn't dare to slack off because the violent energy was still increasing in his body. The Nature Energy was also circulating rapidly.

893 - Chapter 893 - Golden Snake Pellet Recipe, The Success of Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet, Swallowing the Pellets

The scorching aura and the cooling aura continued to increase in his body without any changes. At this moment, Qing Shui could only smile bitterly, hoping that he would be able to get through this stage successfully. Every day there would be people in the world of the nine continents who would die from their bodies exploding due to there being too much energy in their bodies. This was the result of human's greed.

Very quickly, his Dantian was filled up with powerful energy and the energy in his meridian channels continued to increase. Qing Shui continued to walk on.

The earlier spot on his shoulder had recovered due to his powerful self-recuperating skills but other parts of his body continued to be torn through. However, at this moment, Qing Shui's brain was especially clear.

And in his body, slight changes continued to happen non-stop. His Upper and Lower Dantian continued to comprehend the changes, blocking the huge energy for Qing Shui.

If not for the fact that his Dantian had undergone a change earlier, Qing Shui wouldn't know what would have happened. At least, his progress would have been delayed by a lot.

Pa!

An area of his bones cracked and the immense pain made Qing Shui clench his teeth to hang on. The process of breaking through was not only dangerous but painful as well. That unbearable torture made some people feel as if they would rather not go through any breakthroughs.

Such a forceful method to borrow the powers of external objects to attain a breakthrough was painful. If it was a natural flow whereby the powers gradually increase and overflows, there wouldn't be any pain to the breakthrough. One might even feel that it was comfortable.

However, not many people were able to go through such a natural breakthrough process. Most people would usually need to rely on external items to force the breakthrough. In the earlier stages, most people could naturally obtain a breakthrough in the earlier stages but even if they were to forcefully push the breakthrough, it wouldn't be as painful since the level was low.

Qing Shui circulated his Focused Concentration to its peak, not only to increase his abilities but also to primarily control the powers in his body to the finest detail.

Pfft!

Finally, Qing Shui couldn't hold it in anymore and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His internal organs had already been injured by the powerful essence and now, his entire body was an enormous barrel of energy. If he was not careful, he might just explode into pieces.

Suddenly, just as Qing Shui was feeling that all hope was lost, suddenly a tremendous change once again occurred to his Dantian!

Liquefy!

His Upper Dantian which has just leveled up was actually starting to liquefy. Some liquid state appeared in it and the energy in his body once again gushed into the Upper Dantian, forcing it to continue on with the changes.

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief for now. However, at the same time, he was also puzzled. When his Upper Dantian was formed initially, it was a golden colored pearl. Back then, that was just opening up the Central Palace. It was not the real Upper Dantian.

However, to think that once the Heavenly Dan broke through to the sixth level, under the tremendous energy, the golden pearl would dissolve and become the real Upper Dantian, just like the Lower Dantian.

It was only now that Qing Shui was considered to have two Dantians, two real Dantians.

To cultivators, Dantians were like a storage medium. How strong a person was and how much power could be unleashed were more or less directly related to one's Dantian. If one didn't have any Dantian, the person would be the same as ordinary people and could only cultivate the crudest physical training techniques, unleashing physical prowess. In fact, cultivators who really trained up their bodies also required powerful Dantians and meridian channels.

Once a person's Dantian was destroyed, the person would become a cripple, robbed of all his skills. However, a cultivator's Dantian was not so easily crippled. It would not be crippled from just one hit. In fact, one's Dantian was even “sturdier” than the other organs.

Now that Qing Shui had two Dantians, his abilities had increased to become twice as much as before. Moreover, his abilities were still increasing...

He was even hoping to let this maniacal growth stop. He felt that the chances of him breaking through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer were very small while the chances of his body exploding and him dying were much higher.

Although Qing Shui craved to reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer, he was now pushed to his wits end by that horrifying power. This time around, if he couldn't attain a breakthrough, he could only die.

His greed was all to blame, hoping to get a surprising takeaway by taking two together. He was too greedy. It might have been much better if he were to take it one by one...

In that moment, many thoughts flashed past Qing Shui's mind. It was only while his Upper Dantian was still crazily absorbing the tremendous power that he could have the luxury of thinking about something else.

He thought of his mother. He had not seen her for a very long time. The woman who had given birth to him and raised him up was the closest person to him in the World of the Nine Continents. If he were to die, he didn't know what would become of his mother.

And then there were his women and kids. Something surged in Qing Shui's body while the Qi from the Ancient Book of “Rebirth” also started to circulate automatically.

In that moment, Qing Shui sensed that his meridian channels seemed to have strengthened many times and even his Dantians seemed to have swelled up to be multiple times bigger. He closed his eyes slightly and with an intense thought, released a hint of powerful battle intent.

Time passed by slowly and the powerful energy once again filled up Qing Shui's entire body. Qing Shui clenched his teeth and forced himself to bear with the weight of the tremendous energy. Even his spirit energy also blatantly dashed toward the Niwan Palace in his consciousness.

Very quickly, Qing Shui was covered in injuries once again. Right now, it was as if he was walking on a tightrope, in a critical situation and could possibly turn into ash at any moment.

However, Qing Shui continued to give it his all and he no longer cared if he could attain a breakthrough. He completely scattered his focus, as if he was sending out his spirit energy to every part of his body.

Gradually, Qing Shui started to forget about himself, forget what he was doing.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's body twisted. If he were to open his eyes, he would definitely give himself a big scare since his body had almost exploded at that moment.

And it was also at that moment that the huge Golden Buddha Image appeared behind Qing Shui, releasing a magnificent golden light, encompassing Qing Shui.

Pfft!

An indescribably crisp sound rang out. It was a comfortable sound that was accompanied by echoes. A circle of brilliant glow appeared around Qing Shui....

At that moment, his entire body seemed to have exploded and a hint of black aura appeared in the area. It was at this time that Qing Shui abruptly opened his eyes, appearing extremely deep and strange, as if he had demonic power.

He clothes simply exploded, leaving only the Nine Continent Boots completely intact. However, Qing Shui didn't seem to have noticed it and was at a loss from the tremendous surprise.

In that moment earlier, Qing Shui had woken up completely. He just happened to witness the moment the Upper and Lower Dantians merged together, as if the heavens and earth had merged together.

In that moment, he felt that his entire body had gone through a tremendous change, as if his entire body was reborn, strengthening limitlessly at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye... All the mix of power in the Upper Dantian gushed out toward the Lower Dantian.

Solidifying!

Forming a pellet!

Right now there was a glowing bright golden pellet in Qing Shui's Dantian, the size of a walnut. It was exuding the purest gold light and was gradually spinning. Qing Shui was overjoyed to sense the powers it contained.

Now, Qing Shui could be sure that he had attained a breakthrough to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. When he was at the First to Third Heavenly Layer, his Dantian was in a gaseous state and when he was at the Fourth to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, it was in a liquid state.

When he broke through from the Third Heavenly Layer to the Fourth Heavenly Layer, his Dantian had liquefied. It was the change from the elementary to the intermediate phase and right now, it was moving from the intermediate to the expert phase.

Solidifying was one of the most obvious traits.

Forming a pellet... Although Qing Shui had thought about it before, he was still very astonished to see it happen. The Upper Dantian didn't form a pellet and was still in a liquid state.

It took only a short period of time to cross the breakthrough, but to Qing Shui it was as if he was reborn into a completely new person or that he had just lived for millions of years.

This was a feeling and a change to one's realm. Now, he learnt many things by himself without a teacher and he had even understood things he had never been able to understand previously. Even his vision seemed to be wider now.

After lowering his head and realizing that he was naked, he quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and changed into a fresh set of clothes. To think that the Lunar Silk Garment was destroyed...

This made Qing Shui fall into a short daze. That was given to him by the Heavenly Palace's Old Ancestor and he felt a little unwilling to part with it but it was now destroyed...

In order to ascertain if he had really attained a breakthrough, Qing Shui circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and realized that the barrier which he had been stuck at was now gone. He also sensed his abilities now and was very sure that he had attained a breakthrough.

It might because he now had an Upper Dantian, his abilities were now above his expectations. Having attained a breakthrough to the Seventh Heavenly Layer allowed his physical strength to reach a strength of 40 stars...

For a very long time, Qing Shui was full of disbelief over this number. However, the powers in his body told him that everything was real. Moreover, both his attacks and defenses were also both at 40 stars.

His physical strength was at 40 stars... As expected of the expert phase of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The Seventh Heavenly Layer was a critical phase where the Dantian would solidify and form a pellet.

Although he knew that he would get an increase of at least ten to twenty times stronger than he was before, after attaining the breakthrough to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, it had increased by 40 times! Qing Shui was very satisfied with this result.

He thought of his Upper Dantian. This time around, it had really played a huge role. Moreover, the reason his abilities could increase by this much might be closely related to the breakthrough he had in his Dantian.

To have a physical strength of 40 stars... After enhanced by the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, his abilities would reach 80 stars. Now all of these, including the Nature Energy, were all circulating automatically.

Grade Six Nature Energy!

Now, under normal situations, Qing Shui's strength would reach 104 stars!

The Unmoving Like A Mountain increased his physical strength by 50%, the Frenzied Bull's Strength increased it by 30%, the Heavenly Thunder Slash increased power by 30%, the Shield attack increased power by 20%, the Heavenly Thunder Slash increased power and defence by 50%, the Combination Sword Technique enhanced power by 40% and the Thunder God increased overall abilities to be two times stronger.

Taking all these into consideration, even without any weapons, Qing Shui's abilities were at a strength of 192 stars. He could perform the Combination Sword Technique using his hand as a sword and if he were to solely hold onto the Thunder God, he would be able to attack with a strength of close to 400 stars.

This was about the current level of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

If he were to add on the Big Dipper Sword, he could attack with a strength of over 400 stars. After attaining a breakthrough, Qing Shui could now sense the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's abilities very clearly. It was now not as unfathomable as before.

Qing Shui's moved his body slowly. He wanted to get used to the explosive increase in his body's powers. After such a tremendous breakthrough, he could not accurately use his powers. There was a need for some time to familiarize himself with this newfound power.

Back Connecting Fist!

The powers in Qing Shui's body were extremely raging and he needed to release them. He started performing the Back Connecting Fist in the empty space in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Force Thrusting Back Connection!

With this attack, a layer of tremors appeared on his fist. Fist Dipper. Qing Shui's blood was boiling. The powers from that punch gave him an indescribable agitation. This was great power. This felt too good.

It was like his own kid. If he we to close his eyes, he seemed to be able to think of it as a young lass, just like Luan Luan and Yuchang or like Qin Yin and Qing Yan.

[1] Originates from a Chinese legend where a Chinese carp leaped over Longmen from the Yellow River, turning into a dragon. The 'Long' from 'Longmen' has the same character as the Chinese character for dragon. Some may also translate Longmen as the Dragon's Gate. This saying is used to describe someone who had soared to great success. It can also be used to describe one who goes against all odds to advance forward, striving for excellence.

894 - Chapter 894 - Seventh Heavenly Layer, Solidifying the Dantian, Forming Pellet, The Carp Leaping Over Longmen to Become A Dragon

Qing Shui spent one whole day practicing. After his abilities had increased tremendously, he was unable to hold it in. It was as if he had found something he liked a lot and could not bear to part with. It was as if he was scared that if he were to stop practicing, it would disappear.

Now, his worries for personal gains or losses were especially strong. He felt that if he did not stabilize it, it would disappear.

Right now, Qing Shui was acting just like he had gotten his hands on an interesting toy, clutching it tightly, for fear that it would be snatched away if he were to loosen his grip.

Taichi Fist!

After his abilities improved, all the battle techniques underwent a huge improvement. Battle techniques were means, while a person's abilities were his “powers”. Only when one had become powerful, would he then be able to unleash the greatest prowess of these battle techniques. Otherwise, the battle techniques would just be an act.

The transformation into the Seventh Layer was like a breaking through of a cocoon to become a butterfly or the transformation of a Jiao into a dragon or even like the act of drawing eyes on the painting of a dragon [1]. It was a leap into the sky, the act of the carp leaping over Longmen to become a dragon.

Thousand Hammer Technique!

Hidden Weapon!

Sword of Sixth Wave!

...

Qing Shui gradually came to a stop only after having performed all of his battle techniques. At this moment, he was feeling immense joy, not knowing how to express it. He suddenly felt like looking for someone to share his joy.

When his abilities increased, so did his spirit energy. Entering his consciousness, he now saw the of the Yin-Yang Image being about two times as big as before. He thought of how it was only the size of a date in the beginning but was now the size of a bowl.

Niwan Palace！

When Qing Shui saw his Niwan Palace, he was astonished. To think that there was also a golden pearl the size of a bean in the Niwan Palace. Although it was small, it was emitting a brilliant glow and the spirit energy it contained surprised Qing Shui.

There was also a qualitative change to his consciousness. Qing Shui could now sense that his spirit energy had increased by many times compared to before.

Before he attained this breakthrough, he had hoped that he could reach the Grand Perfection Stage for the Heart of Roc, for his spirit energy to be increased to ten times stronger. With that, the prowess of his primordial flame balls would also be increased to be ten times stronger.

Now that he was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer and the spirit energy he had increased to about forty times stronger... Before this breakthrough, even if his Heart of Roc had reached the Grand Perfection Stage, it would be far from comparable. This was a qualitative change.

This was a huge leap in his abilities and the benefits this breakthrough brought had exceeded Qing Shui's expectations. He had initially thought that the limits would be at 20 times stronger, or just slightly more. He had not expected it to be 40 times stronger. The Upper Dantian was a great contributing factor to this.

Unknowingly, he started to submerge in the cycle of training, eating and sleeping. Very quickly, one week passed by. Thankfully Qing Shui had great control over his powers. If not for the fact that this increase was too fast, he had no need to spend such a long time to familiarize himself with his newly found power. It was good that his spiritual sense was very powerful and the speed at which he familiarized with the powers in his body was very rapid. However, despite this, it took him a week to familiarize himself with it all.

In this breakthrough, Qing Shui's height unknowingly grew by an inch. His slender body was very well-proportioned, his muscles not extremely bulging but that sturdiness was like steel.

When he calmed down, Qing Shui suddenly recalled that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had awakened some skill within him. Thinking of this, he suddenly looked towards the depth of his consciousness agitatedly.

The formation has lit up!

Qing Shui was very agitated. After having seen the Sky Prison Sect's formation, he had been very interested in formations. He took a look and only found the formation lit up. It had appeared before his breakthrough but it was only now that he could start learning it.

There were many words below the formation. Qing Shui read on and saw that the first introduction was about the Eight Trigrams Orientation.

The Eight Trigrams Orientation refers to Qian, Kun, Li, Kan, Zhen, Xun, Gen, Dui.

Qian: represents the bottom right, the northwest, the right leg, right foot, the large intestine, the head and others. Kun: represents the top right, the southwest, the right shoulder, right arm, the spleen, the stomach and others. Li: represents upward, south, the head, the heart, the eye and others. Kan: represents bottom, the perineum, the kidney, the ear and others... Dui: refers to right, west, right ribs, right arm, mouth, lungs and others.

The Eight Trigrams Orientation not only relates to the directions between heaven and earth but there were even representative spots on a human body. The world started off in a state of chaos before it gradually split into two, which was Yin and Yang respectively. It then further diverged into variations from the initial state into interleading states of four and then further diverging to form the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams would continue to combine with each other, forming 64 combinations.

Qing Shui could still be considered to understand this quite well and he merely glanced through the descriptions of the acupuncture points and would only stop to read through in detail those which he had not come across before.

Nine Palace Steps!

When Qing Shui said this, his heart throbbed and he quickly went to take a look.

The power of the formation was closely related to the people who formed the formation. The people who were moving within the formations must have the abilities to advance and retreat with ease. The Nine Palace Steps were extremely profound and could let the people who set up the formation move around freely in the formation, borrowing the powers of the Heavens and Earth....

The Nine Palace Steps was a footwork that was created from the basis of the Eight Trigrams Orientation. It had a powerful damaging prowess when the users were escaping and going against their enemies, being able to unleash the strongest battle prowess in just a slight movement.

Next was the technique for the Nine Palace Steps. Everything in the Nine Palace Steps was related to the Eight Trigrams Orientation and with the amazing footwork, the user could gain great advantages in terms of speed and positioning, unleashing the greatest prowess they could.

Qing Shui started to learn the Nine Palace Steps. He had a strong level of mastery in the area of footwork and the Eight Trigrams Orientation and thus picked it up very quickly.

Qing Shui only scanned through it and didn't try to put in too much effort to pick it up. He was just intending to take a glance through everything and check out what amazing stuff was there.

After the Nine Palace Steps, there were some formations. However, there were not many of them. The first one was the Singularity Bane.

Singularity Bane allowed the users to tap on simple setups to kill enemies by relying on the Nine Palace Steps and the “positionings” in the surroundings. This was not really considered a formation but had some traits of a formation and primarily relied on the Nine Palace Steps' profoundness.

Duality Minutest Formation, Five Elements Minor Formation, Five Elements Major Formation, Twelve Celestials and Demons Formation, Spirit Gathering Formation, Spirit Sealing Minor Formation, Great Heavenly Stars Cycle Formation, Bei Ming Hidden Killing Formation, Godly Dayan Formation, Great Cosmic Formation, Amoghasiddhi Formation, Five Demons Pestilence Sword Formation, Eight Trigrams Formation, Five Elements Eight Trigrams Formation, Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, Four Perfections Formation, Twelve Heavenly Gates Formation, Ten Paramitas Formation, Immortal Vanquishing Formation, Five Elements Spirit Sealing Formation, Five Elements Yin-Yang Great Reversal Formation, Big Dipper Formation, God Slaying Devil Devouring Formation...

Qing Shui almost looked through all the formations in one glance, but most of them were greyed out and he could only cultivate a few of them. Some of these formations were very familiar to him, while others were not. However, just by looking at their names, he felt that they seemed very powerful.

He even saw the “God Slaying Devil Devouring Formation” and “Immortal Vanquishing Formation”. These names sounded very much like a bluff but Qing Shui could not be bothered with that. He could finally pick up formations and would naturally not let go of this chance. Qing Clan might be able to become powerful through formations.

Seeing that he still had some time, Qing Shui decided to first check out the few formations he could cultivate. There were only five of them.

Duality Minutest Formation, Five Elements Minor Formation, Spirit Gathering Formation, Spirit Sealing Minor Formation, Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation!

Only when Qing Shui saw these formations did he feel that the Sky Prison Sect's saber formation was but child's play. Real formations could kill opponents by binding them without even needing them to move their hands.

There were many things that could be used to set up formations, including rocks, flags, demonic beast's bones, gemstones, demonic crystals, trees, boulders.

True masters of formations could make use of everything in the surroundings, including gales, rain or even lightning. An absolute expert in setting up formations could trap and wipe out a clan or an aristocrat clan...

Formation masters were a supreme existence but formations required the support of spiritual energy. Therefore, a heaven-defying formation required some heaven-defying items to be activated.

Formation masters were required to have great talent. There was no lack of people who cultivated formations in the world of the nine continents but there were very few who could excel through formations.

However, no one would offend low level formation masters either. They didn't wish to find themselves trapped and killed in their own homes...

Qing Shui spent his remaining time cultivating the Nine Palace Steps and the five formations.

The Nine Palace Steps was a tedious process. Qing Shui had known of Nine Palace Numerology from very long ago but had not been able to reach this stage. In the past, he was only able to pull off the Trinity Steps and could even barely reach the Four Phases Steps, let alone being able to achieve the Nine Palace Steps.

One Origin Steps, Duality Steps, Trinity Steps, Four Phases Steps, Five Elements Steps, Six Lunar Steps, Seven Star Steps, Eight Trigrams Steps, Nine Palace Steps.

This was the different levels for the Nine Palace Steps from the lowest to the highest. In the past, he had managed to reach the Four Phases Steps but back then, it was too hard. Moreover, he didn't know the actual way of using it. It was only now that he learned that such footwork was used like this and the effects were really heaven-defying.

When he was feeling sick and tired of practicing, he would sit down and take a look at the formations but it was just taking a look.

The Duality Minutest Formation was a binding formation like the one he knew of. This formation was split into six gates, namely, life, death, dark, light, illusion and perish. The gate of death was in the northeast, the gate of life in the southwest, gate of illusion in the extreme east, gate of darkness in the extreme south and the gate of light in the northwest.

People who were trapped would be at a loss if which gate to head to.

The gate of death was hard to enter but easy to stay alive; the gate of life was easy to enter but one would be trapped easily. The perish gate was the key to destroying the formation and shan't be mentioned now; the illusion gate and would allow the enemy to lose his way easily, finding himself trapped. The dark gate was that pitch black darkness and brought about terror that one would find hard to handle; the light gate in the northwest was the only one which could be passed through.

Usually, there would be both the gate of life and gate of death in most formations but there were also legendary death formations. However, these were too vicious and most people would not set up such a formation unless they have some huge grudge with the opponent.

Another thing was that death formations had not been passed down successfully throughout the course of history. Moreover, sometimes, “death formations” could also possibly be overcome by absolute power. Only when the person trapped was sufficiently powerful, would he be able to break through some powerful formations. Otherwise, there would be no other ways to breakthrough these formations since even if people outside the formations were to use brute force to break through, they would also cause the people inside to suffer from fatal injuries. This was the reason why formations were very profound.

...

Unknowingly, it was time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After cleaning up, Qing Shui left, feeling satisfied. It had only just turned dark and when he went out, he saw the Five-Headed Demonic Spider quietly staying in the hall.

When it saw Qing Shui, it ran over happily, letting out a cry which made Qing Shui feel a sense of amiability. Having stayed here for such a long time, he had only been able to communicate with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider through his consciousness. Hearing that soft voice it made him feel very warm inside.

[1] A Chinese idiom that describes the act of adding the finishing touch which would bring a piece of work to life.

895 - Chapter 895 - Formation Unlocked, Nine Palace Steps

It was already dark outside. It was now the start of winter and was quite cold at night. He wasn't able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a short while until the later half of the night.

There was still some time and Qing Shui walked out of the place with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. When one had strong powers, one would feel braver. He felt as if he wasn't scared of anything in the world now. If he were to give it his all, he felt that even a person with a strength of about 700 stars would not be able to do anything to him. Of course, if his Nine Palace Steps and formations reach the small success stage, his battle prowess would probably increase many times.

He had attained a breakthrough. Qing Shui felt that the path before him was wide and straight, extremely smooth sailing. That indescribable sense of joy caused a huge change of emotions within him.

He should be considered an elementary Martial Emperor now and when he was not holding any weapons, he could unleash a strength of close to 200 stars. At this stage, one's physical strength was secondary. What was most important was how much power one could release and what cultivation level of opponents one could defeat.

For example, those people from “Sky Prison Sect”. Although they were a group of elementary Martial Saints, no one dared to offend them. This was how unfair things were at times. Between people of the same level, if one were to be wearing a Divine Armor, the entire situation would be overturned and the fight would become one-sided. Or if one side were to hold a Divine Artifact, he would be able to get rid of his opponent quickly.

The same could be said for martial techniques, therefore, sometimes, even amongst those of the same cultivation realm, depending on the martial technique, the powers that could be unleashed could have vast differences. Therefore, sometimes, cultivation realm was not everything.

Formation Masters and Poison Masters were such existences.

He competed with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider in speed once again, successfully casting it far behind him. In the past. he could only look at the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's speed enviously but now, to think that he could throw him far behind. This was a tremendous improvement.

When it was about time, Qing Shui once again entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal together with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. It was already after 1 a.m. and the second day had started. He didn't wish to waste even a little bit of time and thus what he needed to do now was to stabilize his abilities and work hard to reach a breakthrough in both his Nine Palace Steps and formations.

Of course, he couldn't ignore the Roc Form either and would need to work hard cultivating it too.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui now spent the majority of his time on the Nine Palace Steps because when he was cultivating this, he could carefully increase his understanding of the positionings of the Eight Trigrams Orientation in the process of doing so. This would be a great help for his application of the formations in the future and it would hasten his rate of cultivating formations.

The cultivation of the Nine Palace Steps was very difficult and was not something that he could succeeded in just by putting in hard work. This required extremely high talent and wouldn't work no matter how many miraculous medicines one took. It was because the slight changes in this technique were not ones which could be easily taught and required one to be able to adapt to the situation. There was another world within the Nine Palace Steps and one required a high ability in calculations and deduction skills.

It was like divinatory trigrams in the Eight Trigrams, where the combinations of the eight trigrams covers all the phenomenons in the universe. All these require deductions and thus it was very hard to cultivate the Nine Palace Steps.

In the previous life, Qing Shui was not very clever but neither was he stupid. He was just slightly better than ordinary people. After coming to the world of the nine continents, because he received the legacy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and had awakened the Yin-Yang Image, causing his spirit energy to be very powerful and he was able to remember the things he saw at first glance. His brain was also very developed as well.

Therefore, right now, his deductions of the Nine Palace Steps were still considered successful but he would also find it quite tiring. Whenever he felt tired, he would sit down to take a break. This was fatigue of both the mind and the body.

After sitting down, Qing Shui would still take a look at those formations. He was now looking at the tools which could be used to set up formations. Although everything could be used, including rocks, trees, flowers, flags or even sabers and swords, there were things to pay attention to.

In all, the higher the spiritual Qi the items contained, the better it was. Rocks could be used and were the most convenient but usually would only have an effect for an hour. As for trees, ordinary trees, spiritual tress or some precious flowers and plants would have a powerful impact on the formation.

There were also some demonic beast's bones or using demonic beasts directly. Of course, humans work as well. Powerful cultivators were filled with spiritual Qi to begin with and could thus have some simple control over formations, including guarding the life gate or to increase the difficulty of breaking the formation.

Another possibility was to use weapons. Weapons tended to hold some spiritual Qi and even a certain amount of killing intent. Some killing formations would need to employ the use of weapons stained with fresh blood or even killing weapons.

The most standard item to use was still flags. Flags were refined from demonic beasts' bones and beast hide. Their effects were great and could be made from many different types of materials. They were more convenient than things like rocks and trees since the latter were restricted by terrain conditions.

Five Elements Minor Formation!

The Five Elements Minor Formation was a formation based on the reinforcing and counteracting theory of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Usually, five people would work together to create the Five Elements Minor Formation and it would be best if the five users each practiced five elements martial techniques of different element nature. It would be fine if it wasn't so since the positions in which each of them would take would be the positions of the five elements, representing each of the five elements.

The Five Elements Minor Formation made use of the reinforcing nature of the five elements to be able to instantaneously focus all the powers of the five onto a single person. This required strong teamwork between the five.

This formation also tapped into the theory of the counteracting force of the five elements. As long as they were able to find out the element nature of the opponents, they would be able to send the person who represented the counteracting element and then transfer all their powers to this single representative....

If the prowess of the Five Elements Minor Formation was unleashed well, their abilities could be increased multiple times. However, it required good coordination in their footwork and in the formation. When any of them were being attacked, the other people must be able to coordinate well and “transfer” their powers over.

The Five Elements Minor Formation used the Five Elements Steps. While it could be used with other footwork techniques, the Five Elements Steps could help bring the Five Elements Minor Formation's prowess to its limit. Qing Shui was still unable to use the Five Elements Minor Formation for now.

This formation was not to be underestimated. Qing Shui was only able to unleash the prowess of this Five Elements Minor Formation through the Five Elements Step to its highest limits and knew that it was extremely powerful. Each person standing at each of the five positions would also receive a boost in their abilities as well.

The Five Elements Minor Formation was also known as the Five Elements Minor Killing Formation. With good coordination, if they moved quickly, they would be able to kill their opponents very rapidly.

Spirit Gathering Formation!

Qing Shui was very happy upon seeing this formation. Through the use of some gemstones or precious items which were rich in spiritual Qi to set up this formation, amassing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the people in the formation would have their cultivating speed increased greatly. The amount of spiritual Qi gathered was related to how powerful the Spirit Gathering Formation was. It was suited for people who were training in seclusion, increasing the chances for them to achieve their breakthroughs.

Spirit Sealing Minor Formation!

This Spirit Sealing Minor Formation could seal up a small area, causing the spiritual Qi outside to be unable to enter. For now, Qing Shui had no idea what it could be used for. He planned to think about this in the future.

The last one which could be used was the most powerful, even amongst all the formations that Qing Shui knew of.

The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation!

The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was split into eight gates, namely healing, life, pain, limit, view, death, wonder and opening. There were multiple combinations it could form and was a much more powerful binding formation than the Duality Minutest Formation. It was also a killing technique because as long as Qing Shui could successfully master the Nine Palace Steps, he would be able to freely kill enemies who were multiple times stronger than himself...

The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation added the positions of the Nine Palace on top of the basis of the Eight Trigrams Formation, increasing its prowess multiple times. This formation was very profound and its effect would already be very strong if one could just figure out the gist of it. One could use rocks or any other material objects to set up the formation.

However, the items used would affect the prowess of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. This formation could be created single handedly but could also be done by multiple people. When humans were used to create the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, it would increase the agility and adaptability but if it was items, they would have to bind the opponent within.

These were currently the five formations which Qing Shui could cultivate. He was very satisfied. And Qing Shui sensed that the prowess of all the formations were related to the Nine Palace and only after he had picked up the Nine Palace Steps successfully would he be able to increase the prowess of the formations by a lot.

In the blink of an eye, one week passed by!

Qing Shui basically spent his days in the area near the deity statue.

Seven days were considered short to other people but to Qing Shui, it was practically two years. Two years were not considered short and two years of hard work had let him made quite a large improvement. However, he had not learned to create formations. He only cultivated the Nine Palace Steps to the Seven Star Steps.

When Qing Shui took a break, he could cultivate his hammer techniques, especially the [Raging Blow]. With his abilities raised by several tens of times now, when he performed the [Raging Blow], the prowess was considerably terrifying.

Raging Blow could allow Qing Shui's overall powers to be increased by 50%. When he was holding the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Thunder God, he could unleash an explosive attack of 700 stars.

If he was holding the Big Dipper Sword, he would be able to unleash an explosive attack of over 600 stars. However, under the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest, his defence could increase by a lot.

However, the limitations to Raging Blow were too much. When performing it, his movements would be relatively slow and it was hard to be effective. Despite this, it was still an undeniably powerful attack. Although the time for him to unleash attacks was much better, it was still hard to take effect unless the opponent didn't move.

If not for this reason, the Raging Blow would definitely be considered a legendary battle technique. Right now, just being able to attain some success in cultivating it, Qing Shui was already able to increase his overall abilities by 50%. It might become more powerful in the future but Qing Shui was still worried that the more powerful it was, the slower the speed would be.

Several days passed by again before Qing Shui headed back toward the city. However, he travelled very slowly. At the rate he was going, he would probably still need about a month before arriving at the city.

Since he had no things to do, Qing Shui took his time to travel across the towering mountains, open up his mind and relax. On the contrary, when in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would spend his time working hard in his training. He was already finding the world more and more interesting and his abilities would also be steadily improving.

The Sky Penetrating Mountains was very vast and there were many powerful demonic beasts. There was the Golden Dragon King, Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Five-eyed Lion Wolf King and the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. These were the ones that Qing Shui had chanced upon but they were definitely not the only few powerful demonic beasts. Qing Shui had only chanced upon them in the area they were located in and there were still many other powerful demonic beasts in the other areas. However, there would only be one of them across a million demonic beasts and the chances of encountering one was extremely low.

896 - Chapter 896 - Five Elements Minor Formation, Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation

One month later, Qing Shui was already back at the 1,000 li zone of the Sky Penetrating Mountains. This was considered a relatively safe area and one would be able to encounter many cultivators who were seeking adventure or hunting for treasures. At this moment, Qing Shui felt very warm. Although staying for a prolonged period of time in the Sky Penetrating Mountains didn't make him feel suppressed, humans were social creatures who lived in groups. In the end, he still craved to be in places where there were other people.

Cultivators of all realms could be found in this 1,000 li zone. Everyone was in their own groups, the place was bustling with activity and sounds of laughter flooded the area. The Sky Penetrating Mountains was generally a very dangerous area, but this area was an exception. There were basically no encounters with powerful demonic beasts here.

This area was surrounded by huge mountains, caves, and the like. No one had managed to comb through the entire area and even if someone had managed to comb through a mountain ten times, they still might have missed out stuff. Moreover, no one would conduct a search like that.

Many people would enter and exit every day. Some people would leave with satisfied smiles and great returns, while others would leave in tears, bringing back the corpses of their kin or partners who were covered in blood. There was no end to the number of such occurrences in the World of the Nine Continents daily.

No one paid attention to Qing Shui's appearance in the 1,000 li zone, nor did he called out his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He merely went on his way on foot, using the Nine Palace Steps.

Qing Shui was very familiar with the concept of practice makes perfect. It took him one whole month to cross 100,000 li. The Nine Palace Steps were very profound and if Qing Shui wasn't so unfamiliar with it, he would not be so slow.

In this one month, he had spent about eight to nine years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, Qing Shui had just managed to bring the Nine Palace Steps to the small success stage. It was very hard for him to grasp the Seven Star Steps to the Nine Palace Steps.

The Nine Palace Steps had nine positionings. The world was split into eight directions, and Qing Shui still did not understand the theory of the Nine Palace and why they were split into nine palaces. With the Nine Palace Steps, Qing Shui was able to leap freely and reach any spot or positions between the Nine Palace. This was due to the profoundness of the Nine Palace.

It was as if one step could bring one into an entirely new space.

The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation added the Nine Palace positionings onto the basis of the Eight Trigrams Formation. It caused the people trapped within in the formation to be confused and surrounded by killing intent. Qing Shui could rely on the Nine Palace Steps to freely dart around within the formation, launching sneak attacks and could kill from any corner or position, catching his opponents while they were unaware.

He had only succeeded in picking up the Nine Palace Steps three days ago and thus the distance he had traveled for the past three days was much greater than what he had covered before, making Qing Shui feel overjoyed. He continued to use the Nine Palace Steps even when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and even when he ate. He would take a short nap when he was tired.

In these Nine Palace positionings, Qing Shui was like a spirit who was extremely agile. Qing Shui enjoyed this feeling a lot. Moreover, after attaining some success with the 'Nine Palace', Qing Shui realized that there was an area limit on the 'Nine Palace'. This area was one that was set out by him and as long as he appeared in a place, the area around him would be considered the area of the 'Nine Palace'.

1,000 meters!

His 'Nine Palace' reached out for 1,000 meters and the area he could control was up to 1,000 meters. Qing Shui was very satisfied with this. It was enough. When he moved, the 'Nine Palace' would automatically move together with him.

For the past three days, including the time he had spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was considered to have set the foundations for the Nine Palace Steps. Just this alone could raise Qing Shui's battle prowess by a lot. At least, he would have the advantage in many situations because he was the king in the 'Nine Palace'. Without breaking through his 'Nine Palace', other people would have no way of defeating Qing Shui.

The Nine Palace allowed Qing Shui to gain the greatest territorial advantage, regardless of the time and location. This was because when Qing Shui succeeded in picking up the Nine Palace Steps, the Nine Palace would forever stay together with Qing Shui. As long as his opponents didn't break through his Nine Palace, Qing Shui would not lose. Moreover, Qing Shui's Nine Palace Steps were still improving.

...

A lady wearing a golden phoenix pleated dress stood at the entrance of the Sky Penetrating Mountains. She has been here for the past two months and would always stand here for a very long time every day. Many people knew that this was Mu Clan's Young Miss.

Judging by how things looked, she seemed to be waiting for someone. However, no one knew who she was waiting for. There was a tent set up not far away, where two old men were playing chess. There were also two old women looking at that lady wearing the golden phoenix pleated dress, a hint of worry in their eyes.

The lady who stood there was Mu Qing. When she returned, she informed the people from her clan that she had some things to attend to and would not be around for some time. Worried that something bad would befall her, the seniors from her clan had over ten elders follow her. She didn't say anything to this.

Actually, the people from Mu Clan also knew that this was because of that young man who had not returned yet. They didn't feel good about it either since that old man from Dong Clan had come here himself and requested for them to take care of that young man. Back then, they had given him their promise but they didn't know that this young man was planning to head into the deeper region.

Mu Qing stood there stock-still. Just her back view made everyone in the surroundings unable to resist her charms. However, everyone knew that it was Miss Mu and no one dared to be insolent.

In a tent not too far away, Dong Yan and Sun Yan was sitting down on the ground, drinking wine. However, they would also occasionally glance toward the entrance of the Sky Penetrating Mountains.

“Eldest Brother, do you think that anything will happen to Third Brother? It has been so long...” Sun Yan finished up the wine in his cup with one gulp and asked Dong Yan.

“Third Brother isn't someone who would die young. Don't worry, he'll definitely be fine. He might even come across some great opportunity.” Dong Yan frowned slightly but his brows very quickly loosened up.

“Is this what Old Master Dong said?” Sun Yan asked Dong Yan suspiciously.

“Old Master said this before too.” When he said this, Dong Yan's expression lightened up.

“If Old Master had said this, then it must be true.” Sun Yan seemed to feel slightly more relaxed now.

“Did you sense that Third Brother is in fact very suspicious? My gut feelings are quite good. Did you sense that?” Dong Yan smiled and said.

“The fact that the three of us can get together must be because we each have mysterious things about us. Although we might not be the strongest, we can still be considered to be among the top tier amongst the youngest generation.” Sun Yan smiled and said casually.

“Haha, and Third Brother said that he's still able to protect himself in the Sky Penetrating Mountains. He's not someone who's reckless. We can only wait now.” Dong Yan gave it some thought before filling up his wine glass....

“Miss Mu would always stand there and in a daze for very long every day. Do you think she...” Sun Yan looked toward the distance at that unrivaled beauty and said.

“I don't know. But it seems like something unusual must have happened between them in the Sky Penetrating Mountains.” Dong Yan shook his head and said with a smile.

“Then Eldest Brother you...”

“Haha, I've never thought about this before. If a lady wished for a man to revere him, the lady would definitely not wish to be together with that man. I'm still very clear about this. Even I can't get pass myself.” Dong Yan shook his head and said, smiling again.

“That's right. If one can only admire, he wouldn't be mentally in the same state to begin with and the two parties would not be able to get along. The first time I saw her, I knew that his lady would probably only give her heart away to someone stronger than her.” Sun Yan took a sip of wine and grinned.

“If Third Brother can marry this kind of lady, it'd be a good match too. It seems that based on the current circumstances, it won't be far now.”

“That's right. When Third Brother comes back, we three brothers must have a good drink together.” Sun Yan once again looked toward the entrance and said.

...

The entrance was within sight. This trip to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent's Sky Penetrating Mountains could be considered perfect. He should leave soon, after all, he had been away for a very long time.

As he thought of this, he walked leisurely toward the mountain's entrance. However, when he lifted his head to look at the entrance, he fell in a daze. He saw that beautiful lady's silhouette, still beautiful as before.

Qing Shui thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him. He shook his head and looked over once again, only to find out that she was still standing there, looking at him in a daze. That intoxicatingly beautiful face was still as familiar as ever.

Her skin was white and tender, her brows charming and her eyes were full of emotions. Her beautiful skin gave out a transcendent feeling like that of the autumn's moonlight and her shoulders slender. Standing there, she gave off an independent charm which was graceful and otherworldly. From afar, one seemed to be able to sense an aura like that of an orchid.

Her golden colored phoenix dress gave her an additional poised and dignified aura, making her seem like a fairy from the heavens, not being able to blend in with the people in the surroundings.

Qing Shui saw Mu Qing's beautiful figure shudder for a moment before she walked toward him.

Dong Yan and Sun Yan could also see Qing Shui from their positions and they also stood up. After taking a few steps, they saw that Mu Qing had moved and they stopped.

However, the smiles on their faces replaced their previous worried expressions.

Many people in the surroundings were also stunned. Rumors had it that Miss Mu didn't care for any men. However, for the past few days, she seemed to be waiting for someone. it was now that they finally realized that she was waiting for a man, a young and handsome man.

How could this be possible? A lot of people in the surroundings were stunned. They looked at Miss Mu walking over to that man, as if her emotions were very turbulent.

“You're back!”

Mu Qing walked up close to Qing Shui, until there was only one step distance between them. Her beautiful gaze looked at Qing Shui, unblinking. However, she quickly took one step back.

Qing Shui didn't know how to describe his current feelings. He saw the lady before him, as well as Dong Yan and Sun Yan. He felt a faint joy. There were still people here who were thinking about him.

“Mmm, thank you!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Are you alright?”

Mu Qing didn't know what to say. Earlier, she felt happy to see Qing Shui and came forward subconsciously. However, it was as if she was suddenly awakened and knew that they could only be considered friends at most. Why did she have those illusion previously?

Therefore, she took one step back. Even though she seemed to have things she wanted to say, there didn't seem to be a need to say anything now.

“Let's head back first!” Qing Shui said softly.

Mu Qing smiled and nodded.

Qing Shui's words could be clearly heard by the people around them. While it sounded normal, others didn't interpret it as such. The two of them acted very normally when they stood there and talked to each other. However, to outsiders, they seemed like a married couple who had been together for many years.

Looking at their expressions and at this heartwarming scene, everyone believed that their relationship was unordinary. It was because Miss Mu had never been so close with a man before, which made such an expression even more surprising.

The two of them walked out, side by side. It was at this moment that Dong Yan, Sun Yan, and some other old men walked over. The other people in the area also left, but together with their departure, news also spread out.

The attention that Miss Mu received was quite high. If she were to remain unmarried, no one would say anything; but if Miss Mu were to fall for a man, that man would be in trouble.

897 - Chapter 897 - Leaving the Sky Penetrating Mountains, Gathering Again

“Third Brother!”

“Third Brother!” Dong Yan and Sun Yan both called out.

“Big Brother, Second Brother and Elders, you're all here!” Qing Shui grinned at Dong Yan, Sun Yan and the old men surrounding him. Qing Shui was very familiar with all these old men.

“It's great that you're back! It's great!” the old men all laughed heartily.

“Third Brother, Lady Mu and the others have been waiting here for you for two months.” Sun Yan said, smiling at Qing Shui.

“Alright, let's not talk about that. Aren't you both the same? We all hoped for his safe return.” Mu Qing smiled light-heartedly but she could not help but over-think what Sun Yan had said.

Qing Shui could see that there was a large tent not far from them and they all walked into it. The relationship between Dong Clan and Mu Clan was originally not bad but somehow, due to Qing Shui's influence, there was a subtle change between them.

This subtle change wasn't a game-changer but it was indeed weird. Each time the members of the two clans met, their conversations would revolve about whether Qing Shui had obtained the Sky Penetrating Grass.

“Third Brother, what rewards did you gain from your trip to the Sky Penetrating Mountains?” Dong Yan smiled but the underlying meaning of his words was clear from his tone.

Mu Qing couldn't help but feel a bit startled when she heard Dong Yan's words. She also had an indescribable curiosity about the matter. She wanted to know if Qing Shui had obtained a Sky Penetrating Grass.

“Well, I've gotten quite a few items and my luck was quite good, I found it.” Qing Shui laughed.

Everyone was happy for him. Even though he had only known Dong Yan and Sun Yan for a short period of time, their friendship was still true. People like them rarely befriended others but when they did, they would treat them like brothers.

No one could really explain what fate was but Qing Shui valued it and so did Dong Yan and Sun Yan. The phrase bird of a feather flock together accurately described their relationship.

“Third Brother have you fulfilled your purpose of coming to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent?” Sun Yan smiled at Qing Shui.

“Yes, I think so.” Qing Shui felt unusually relaxed as he said this.

“Good, then, we three brothers should travel around Eastern Victory Divine Continent to see all the famous landscapes around here.” Dong Yan said to Qing Shui with a chuckle.

“Qing Shui, you promised that you would stay at my residence for two days. You can't go back on your words.” Mu Qing said to Qing Shui with a smile, looking very natural.

Actually, everyone present was very surprised but they did not say anything and acted as if nothing had happened. Mu Qing blushed as she quickly realized that her words could cause some misunderstandings. She was a woman inviting a man to stay at her house...

The residence she mentioned was not the Azure Cloud Pavilion but her Mu Clan's manor. She did not think too much about it when she said those words casually, but now she noticed how romantically ambiguous she sounded.

“Sure. The Mu Clan is a family of famous Demon Refiners. It's my honor.” Qing Shui replied kindly after noticing Mu Qing's embarrassment.

Mu Qing felt rather conflicted. She could not explain her feelings, it was as if she was in a reverie and everything around her was unreal.

“Since Lady Mu has brought this up, Third Brother should go to visit the Mu Residence first, we have time.” Sun Yan grinned at Qing Shui then turned to look at Mu Qing who was still blushing.

Mu Qing took a few glances at Qing Shui. She could feel that this man was different from before, his eyes seemed to be profound and more importantly, he gave off a different feeling and she could not really pinpoint what it was.

Qing Shui took out the Nv`er Hong from his collection and brought out a large piece of piping hot barbecue meat. He had roasted it in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and had not found the time to eat it previously so he heated it up now.

Since he already brought out meat and wine, he laid out them out. The tent was instantly filled with the smell of meat and wine.

“Nv`er Hong? How can it smell so good?”

Everyone looked with amazement at the vat of Nv`er Hong that was just opened. They were all shocked by the aroma of the liquor. However, their shock wasn't unusual, this wine was over 2000 years old after all...

As long as one was able to keep a wine for 1,000 years, even wine of the poorest quality would become a 'god-level' wine. At the very instant that the vat was opened, many people actually suspected that it was wine which had aged for 1,000 years.

Among them, there were definitely people who have tasted 1,000 years old wine but they definitely had not tasted aged Nv`er Hong of that vintage since no one would use Nu`er Hong for that because its quality was too low. Furthermore, this Nv`er Hong that Qing Shui brought out smelled even better than those expensive wines, who could imagine how many years it was kept? What extravagance...

Actually, there was another reason for its aroma. Due to the fact that Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was filled with Spiritual Qi, the smell of the wine had become even more fragrant.

Everyone ate and drank happily. Many of the Elders ate and drank heartily because they had never eaten such delicious meat and this was probably their only chance to drink a wine like this once in their lifetimes.

As they drank, they looked to Qing Shui.

“Dear Elders, don't worry. Even though I don't have much, I have enough to share some vats of wine.” Qing Shui could understand their expressions....

The Elders were extremely happy when they heard Qing Shui's words. They were trying to drink sparingly before as Qing Shui had only given them a vat each, which was only about 300 jin. Now that they knew that they could have more, they drank wantonly.

After his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal reached the 7th layer, its area expanded so Qing Shui could put more wine into the realm. Furthermore, due to the current time ratio of the realm, it only took two and a half years in the real world to get a 1,000 years old wine.

Thus, he could spare each of them a few vats but he did not want to give them too many. He did not wish for the others to suspect him because of it. After all, having such a precious treasure could easily attract the obsessive envy of others.

Everyone agreed to stay for the night before leaving for the capital city the next day.

It was now evening and Mu Qing had not spoken much during this time. She merely watched Qing Shui, Dong Yan, Sun Yan and the others chatting and drinking. Dong Yan was the one that spoke the most.

Qing Shui said quite a lot too but most of the time he was just answering the questions that others asked to him.

“Qing Shui, let's go for a walk. There is something I want to talk to you about.” Mu Qing smiled and said when everyone had finished their meals.

“Okay!” Qing Shui nodded. He nodded to the others to excuse himself and left with Mu Qing.

He did not know what Mu Qing wanted to talk about but he could sense that she was somewhat worried. He did not question her but instead continued walking beside her.

This was the second time that they found themselves in such a situation. When he first entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains it was like this and now on the day he left the mountains, it played out the same way. This was quite a coincidence but Qing Shui felt the situation was vastly different from before.

“Did you have any trouble when you were returning?” Qing Shui asked, referring to a few months back when Mu Qing and her people traveled back from 100,000 li into the mountains.

“No, everything was fine. We returned very quickly. I guess you must have gone through quite a few dangerous situation.” Mu Qing did not hear Qing Shui mentioning how dangerous Sky Penetrating Mountains was, he only briefly explained that he avoided a few encounters. However, she knew that Qing Shui had definitely met some troubles along the way.

“It's alright. I am very talented at escaping so I manage to avoid harm.” Qing Shui answered without going into the details.

Mu Qing thought about how Qing Shui seemed to know a lot. He was not only intelligent but difficult to read. She did not expect that he could reach 300,000 li into the Sky Penetrating Mountains and leave at will. In addition to that, she thought about how her grandmother had predicted that his strength would soar greatly soon...

“Qing Shui, are you leaving soon?” Mu Qing's brows knitted as she asked.

“Yes, I will be leaving soon. My journey has been quite long.” Qing Shui said as he noticed Mu Qing's expression.

“Let me send you off when you leave!” Mu Qing laughed.

Qing Shui replied with a laugh and said to her, “Don't you have something you want to say?”

“Not really. I didn't really mean anything.” Mu Qing replied lightheartedly as she laughed it off.

Qing Shui knew that there was something on her mind but she had decided to refrain from telling him. He knew that because excuses did not match with her personality. Suddenly, Qing Shui remembered an issue.

Sky Prison Sect!

“Is this something to do with Sky Prison Sect?” Qing Shui couldn't help thinking about that since there was no doubt that Sky Prison Sect was very powerful. Did they discover something?

“Do you not take me as a friend? Just tell me. If you need my help, I wouldn't refuse you.” Qing Shui remembered how this woman had helped him out quite a bit. Especially what she gave him at the Deity Statue. No matter what, he was still grateful and admired her.

“Could you teach me a few easy methods to escape a formation?” Mu Qing hesitated for a moment before asking softly. She knew that it was taboo to ask this. Who would teach others their consummate skills?

Qing Shui thought for a moment and felt that his guess was correct. Sky Prison Sect must have gotten some sort of clue. Perhaps, she did not tell him the details because she did not want to drag him into the matter.

“I must have been too impulsive. I'm sorry.” Mu Qing quickly apologized when she saw Qing Shui looking blankly back at her.

“It's not that. If you are willing to learn, I can teach you what I know.” Qing Shui replied, smiling as he knew that she had misunderstood.

Mu Qing lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui. After she confirmed that Qing Shui was not just agreeing to her request perfunctorily, she smiled. “Thank you!”

Qing Shui was not kidding either. Formations may be very powerful but they really depend on an individual's cultivation and talent. If any of his friends wanted to learn from him, he would not reject them and would teach them whatever he could but how much they could learn was pretty much up to themselves.

“You're welcome!”

Qing Shui did not pursue the issue of the Sky Prison Sect any further. Since she did not wish to talk about it, he did not want to pry. As she was interested about formations, he knew what he could teach her. He did not really care much for those formations that the Sky Prison Sect used. Some of the experts in the Sky Prison Sect may know more advanced formations but he doubted that those were really that powerful. If they were so powerful, those savages from the Sky Prison Sect wouldn't stay contented just like that.

Qing Shui knew that he hadn't really researched deeply about formations but that did little to hinder him from teaching others. With his photographic memory and the success of his Nine Palace Steps, he could basically see through many formations very easily. He might not be very proficient but he knew that it wouldn't be long before he could set up formations himself. Using this opportunity, he could learn more about formations himself while teaching Mu Qing. How much she could really learn from him was otherwise dependent on herself.

Qing Shui handed her a picture with the Yin-Yang Image, The Four Symbols, Eight Trigram and a diagram of the Nine Palaces. There were also some written explanations. He even showed her the Nine Palace Steps but how far she could go with that technique could only be determined by her innate talent for it.

898 - Chapter 898 - Matters impossible to unravel, Mu Qing's Musings

Capital City...

Eastern Victory Divine Continent's prefecture and capital city were very close to each other that it made no difference what to call them. It could be said that they were basically the same place.

They only took a short time to return to the capital city but they took a few breaks on their way back because they were not in a hurry. During their breaks, Qing Shui would either travel around with Dong Yan and Sun Yan, or he would teach Mu Qing about formations and the Nine Palace Steps.

Unfortunately, they only took a few breaks so Mu Qing's progress was relatively slow. Nonetheless, Qing Shui still felt that she was quite talented. Besides, she had also mentioned that she had a special treasure to help her. Qing Shui could tell that this was true. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been able to progress at this speed.

In addition to that, she was wise so she managed to grasp the concepts of Nine Palace Steps and the other formations quite quickly.

After that, Dong Yan and Sun Yan also joined them. They felt rather awkward at first, even though they had quite a good relationship with Qing Shui. After all, when Qing Shui and Mu Qing were practicing together, it looked to the brothers that the pair were dating...

It was only when Qing Shui invited the brothers to join them that they found out what the pair were doing. The brothers accepted his invitation and listened to Qing Shui while he gave his explanations. But when it was time for them to reflect, both men would distance themselves. Qing Shui was speechless towards this behavior but did not want to explain any further. If he tried, it would appear as if he was trying to hide something instead.

Every time this happened, Mu Qing would smile at Qing Shui. She was already certain that this man was extraordinary and that his talents were definitely immeasurable.

Once a woman starts to grow curious about a man, she would start to like that man soon. Women are usually more curious than men. When a woman that was usually apathetic becomes curious, it will be even harder for her to control her feelings.

Qing Shui wanted to help Mu Qing to the best of his abilities. He knew that her problem was definitely connected to the Sky Prison Sect. If he wasn't going to deal with the matter personally, he wanted to make sure that Mu Qing could handle her opponent's formation techniques.

With this in mind, Qing Shui also got the Elders to join in. He wanted to familiarize them with those formations and their positions. At the same time, he wanted to see how difficult it was to impart this skill.

This was because he wanted to teach his own family members some formations when he returned to his Qing Residence. This was a good chance to see how long it took.

Supreme techniques were considered superior because not everyone could practice it and reach its highest form. In addition to that, anyone that practices a supreme technique would become much more powerful. Even practicing a bit of the skill would provide its users with great benefits. Nonetheless, perfecting it was extremely difficult.

Everything seemed peaceful in the expensive looking capital city, it might be due to Qing Shui's new mindset. They took a beast carriage and headed towards the Mu Residence.

Mu Qing spent most of her time at the Azure Cloud Pavilion and would rarely return to the Mu Manor.

It only took a short time for their beast carriage to arrive in front of a luxurious residence. Qing Shui and the others alighted in front of the large entrance doors. There was a large sign hanging above the door inscribed with two words—Mu Clan.

There were two large demonic beast stone statues at the sides of the entrance. They were a little like the Qilins and a little like the tigers in his previous life. Qing Shui was surprised that he could not identify them.

“Those are statues of Cloud Beasts from the prehistoric times, they are auspicious creatures.” Mu Qing explained after she noticed that Qing Shui had been staring at the statues for quite a while.

“Do they still exist?” Qing Shui asked nonchalantly as he walked into the manor with Mu Qing.

“They are rarely spotted nowadays. These Cloud Beasts are considered Divine Beasts.” Mu Qing replied as she shook her head.

“Missus!”

“Elders!”

......

The guard at the entrance greeted Mu Qing and the other Elders respectfully. They were now at the manor of the Mu Clan or more accurately, one of the branches of the Mu Clan.

This was the branch of Mu Qing's great grandfather and it was the largest branch. The other branches were still alright but they were visibly on a decline.

They had not walked for a long time before a handsome scholarly middle-aged man and a few other people came out to welcome them.

“Third Elder!”

“Third Elder!”

“Dad!”

The old men greeted the middle-aged man respectfully while Mu Qing ran over and held the man's arm. This man was Mu Qing's father.

Qing Shui was amazed when he sensed this man's strength. If he hadn't grown stronger over this period of time, he wouldn't have been able to tell!

It was above 150 stars!

However, Qing Shui knew that this man hid his strength well. If his spiritual sense hadn't become so keen, he might not be able to tell that man's true strength even if Qing Shui was stronger....

Qing Shui did not know if the other members of the Mu Clan knew his strength. However, from the way that the Elders greeted this Third Elder, he knew that this man was not just an ordinary member of the clan.

The man also observed Qing Shui carefully. He had seen his daughter walking beside Qing Shui and could tell that his beloved daughter had finally met a man that she could fall in love with.

On the other hand, Mu Qian was also rather amazed by Qing Shui. He was unable to clearly see through this young man. Of all his children, Mu Qing was the most powerful. She was much stronger than her other siblings and was one of the most outstanding members of the Mu Clan's younger generation.

Moreover, Mu Qian had never shown less love for Mu Qing just because she was a girl, in fact she might even be his favorite child. It was very likely that the future of the Mu Clan was dependent on Mu Qing.

He never interfered with his daughter's' love life. Despite this, he held worries for his daughter since she didn't seem to have eyes for any man, nor had she ever had a close relationship with a man. However, even he himself found that many of the sons of the other aristocrat families simply could not compare with his daughter...

That wasn't really important to him. As long as his daughter had a man she loved, that was enough for him. Unfortunately, she had never found a man she loved. It was only two months ago that he found that his daughter was acting little weird, only to find out that she was actually waiting at the entrance of the Sky Penetrating Mountains for a man.

It was easy for him to get information about the situation but he only knew very little of the details. He was just worried, but he would never interfere. This was the reason why he only got to see the man that his daughter had fallen for now.

He couldn't help but feel curious about Qing Shui, though he did trust his daughter's judgment.

“You must be Qing Shui!” Mu Qian smiled mildly at Qing Shui.

The other Elders had already excused themselves and left. Even Dong Yan and Sun Yan left after greeting Mu Qian. They said that they would continue drinking with the old men. Qing Shui found it difficult to wrap this around his head...

The people who remained with Qing Shui were Mu Qing, Mu Qian, three other young men and a woman who was just over twenty. The three young men and the woman looked somewhat similar to each other.

“Hello sir, I am Qing Shui. Sorry for the bother.” Qing Shui smiled at Mu Qian. This man was really handsome. His genes were probably the reason why Mu Qing was considered the most beautiful woman in the capital city.

“It's not a bother. We're happy to have you here. Come, let go inside to talk.” The man said then gestured to Qing Shui. The group then went into the main hall.

Qing Shui was from the same generation as Mu Qing. Many other members of the Mu Clan around their age had heard the news that Mu Qing invited a man to the Mu Manor. Recently, it was rumored that this man had a close relationship with Mu Qing and was now even at their manor.

They swore that they would have a look at this man since they hoped that Mu Qing would marry one of the men from the aristocrat families in the capital city. She was more than qualified to choose.

At the same time, the other Elders in the family were having the same thoughts. However, they did not dare to bring this up because they knew Mu Qian's personality. The Third Elder, Mu Qian, loved his daughter the most and would never allow anything that would hurt his daughter.

Qing Shui and the others walked into the main hall, or rather the guest hall. As they chatted, Qing Shui quickly found out that the three young men were Mu Qian's sons and that young woman was Mu Qian's youngest daughter.

Mu Qian only had these five children. For a large clan like theirs, having just five children was on the lower end of the spectrum. Of his five children, Mu Qing was his middle child with two elder brothers, a younger brother and a younger sister.

They were all half siblings who had different mothers. Mu Qian had three wives. His eldest son and his third son were from his first wife. His second son and his youngest daughter were from another wife, while Mu Qing was her mother's only daughter.

They had not sat for long when three charming older women came in. It was easy to tell who they were. After a round of pleasantries, everyone settled down.

The people closest to Mu Qing were now sitting with her at this family dinner.

Mu Qian's eldest son was already 40. His mother was Mu Qian's first wife. Although he seemed to have maintained his looks, perhaps because of his low cultivation, he was already showing signs of his age.

Mu Qian's eldest son, Mu Fang did not inherit his father's talents. His limits were probably already fixed at the peak Grade of Martial King so it was difficult for him to even breakthrough to Marital Saint.

Even though large clans had good alchemy and battle techniques, not everyone possessed the prerequisites to advancing to Martial Saint, let alone a peak Martial Saint. Nonetheless, most of the Martial Saints in the World of the Nine Continents were indeed found in large clans.

Mu Qian's second son, Mu Jian did not look much younger than Mu Fang. He was stronger than Mu Fang and was a Grade Three Martial Saint. Even though he could still be considered quite powerful since he was a Martial Saint, his standards were nothing to boast about compared to the other members of the Mu Clan.

Mu Qing was one of the strongest members of the entire Mu Clan but she was a woman. That was still a disadvantage for her no matter how much talent she had and how powerful she was.

Mu Qian's third son, Mu Lin, inherited his father's talents. He was one of the members of this branch with the highest potential. Despite his age, he was already a Grade Ten Martial Saint and was only a step away from the peak. Qing Shui was surprised as that meant that Mu Lin's innate talent was really quite remarkable.

Lastly, the youngest daughter, Mu Xue, was actually an early Martial Saint despite her age. Qing Shui found it puzzling that for this branch, the younger they were, the more gifted they were...

Qing Shui also observed Mu Qian's three wives. The cultivation level of his first wife was rather low but his two other wives were quite powerful. Mu Qing's mother was actually even more powerful than Mu Qing...

In another hall, there was another group of men who were around Mu Fang's age. There was food and wine on the table but they were all looking at the man in the middle of their group, which was a strong burly man.

“Big Brother, Third Uncle favor Qing'er most. We can't interfere but we can't let Qing'er marry a nobody without any background,” a man in green silk clothes frowned.

“That's right, Big Brother. It is not advantageous for our family if she marries that man. Young Master Yin is one of the most well-known figures in the capital city, his family is also extraordinary,” a thin skinny man smiled at the burly man.

“Fifth brother, do you have any ideas? I also wish that Qing'er would marry Young Master Yin. He would be a good husband for her. Our families are well-matched,” the burly handsome man spoke mildly though there was a certain firm magnetism about his voice.

899 - Chapter 899 - Worries, Going to the Mu Residence, An Aristocrat Clan

The skinny man in embroidered clothes laughed, as he glanced at the leader of the Mu Clan's younger generation, “Nobody within his generation can challenge the Third Elder's supremacy. Everyone knows that Mu Qing is his favorite daughter and even the grandfathers don't dare to interfere with the matters regarding her marriage.”

The man did not say a word but looked calmly at the skinny man, his statement was redundant because all of them knew that, they were more interested in what he was about to say.

“But now that it has come to this, we could inform Young Master Yin. Don't you know the Third Elder's personality? The Yin Clan is a large clan, so the Third Elder won't say anything even if he comes. He likes Mu Qing so much but it's a pity she doesn't fancy him.”

The skinny man that the others called Fifth Brother smiled and did not elaborate any further, but everyone knew what he meant between the lines. They knew he chose Young Master Yin because the Yin Clan was very powerful and Young Master Yin was also very talented. Even though he was not stronger than Mu Qing, he was still a cultivator with a lot of potential.

On top of that, Young Master Yin was very hot-tempered and was a bit of an egomaniac. He was so conceited that he believed that he was the only one worthy of Mu Qing. He had long since viewed Mu Qing as his woman. For this reason, many people in the capital city avoided getting close to her because they were afraid of him.

When the skinny man brought this up, everyone was 'enlightened'. They definitely could not go over and cause any trouble, neither did they dare to. However, Young Master Yin was the best choice in this situation. If this Qing Shui was unable to defeat Young Master Yin, he would naturally be kicked out of the equation, he might not even get to keep his life.

Even if Qing Shui was a super expert that could defeat Young Master Yin, Young Master Yin's twisted personality meant that he would definitely get all the experts from the Yin Clan to attack Qing Shui. If he couldn't get rid of Qing Shui in an open and above-board manner, Young Master Yin was a man that would take the despicable route to make Qing Shui disappear.

Thus, they were convinced that if they brought Young Master Yin into the picture, they would reach their goal. At the very least, Mu Qing and Qing Shui wouldn't end up together.

......

Dong Yan and Sun Yan drank and chatted with the other old men. All of them were quite comfortable with each other because they had spent two months together, besides the relationship between the Dong Clan and the Mu Clan had always been rather good.

“Dong Yan!” an old man laughed as he drank a large gulp of wine.

“Sir, go ahead.” Dong Yan quickly replied.

“Do you know your Third Brother well?” the old man hesitated before asking.

Dong Yan was a little stunned. He knew that Qing Shui and Mu Qing seemed to have something going on between them. These old men were probably trying to find out more about Qing Shui's background.

“I only know that our Third Brother is from the Greencloud Continent. We met him by coincidence and found that our personalities gelled well, thus we became sworn brothers. Thereafter, Qing Shui went to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Bringing it that up, the time that you all spent with him was in no way less.” Dong Yan laughed. There was nothing to hide and he knew no information that needed to be hid.

The old men laughed and didn't say anything else. Actually, they hadn't interacted a lot with Qing Shui. Nothing in particular happened and when Qing Shui and Mu Qing were dealing with the people from Sky Prison Sect, the old men were not there to witness anything.

But, the fact that Qing Shui could venture 300,000 li into the Sky Penetrating Mountain all by himself was ample proof of his capabilities. That wasn't something that anyone could do. Besides, they had watched Mu Qing grow up. A rational woman like her would never make a mistake when judging a person.

......

Qing Shui had an easy time with Mu Qing's family. Mu Qing had brought Qing Shui with her and this was enough for her family members. Mu Fang and Mu Jian were quite direct. Especially Mu Fang, who came across as an honest and straightforward man. However, it was clear that they cared a lot for their younger sister.

Mu Lin was young but was a man of few words. He seemed to dislike talking to others. On the other hand, Mu Xue—Mu Qian's youngest daughter, was very lively. She asked Qing Shui many questions and was very curious about him. This was because Qing Shui was a man that her sister brought home, though their relationship hadn't been explained.

Mu Xue spoke with a bright voice and some of her questions really stumped Qing Shui. The others just smiled and didn't interrupt her. They were also very curious. Luckily, they had their inquisitive Mu Xue to ask the questions in their mind.

“Brother Qing Shui, is my sister beautiful?” Mu Xue giggled at Qing Shui as she asked.

“Beautiful!” Qing Shui answered this easily.

Mu Qing felt a little uneasy sitting beside Qing Shui. Her young sister was eccentric and quick-witted so she was worried that she might dig out the truth.

“So do you like my sister?” Mu Xue looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes.

Mu Qing wanted to stop her younger sister but after Mu Xue asked this question, Mu Qing realized that her heart was thumping very fast. She didn't dare to look at Qing Shui and tried her best to remain calm.

“This is a secret between your sister and myself. I can't tell you that now.” Qing Shui said rather mildly with a smile. He felt that he was in a difficult spot and didn't know what to say.

There were no proper answers to that question, as Qing Shui didn't have such intentions. Otherwise, he would have taken the chance to confirm that he liked her. He could only give such an answer for now.

Even though no one pointed it out, everyone felt that it was a little fishy. Luckily, everyone was being tactful, so they didn't ask further. Mu Qing was relieved when she heard Qing Shui's answer but was also a little disappointed at the same time.

Suddenly, they could hear footsteps from outside. One of their guards came over to the hall and reported, “Third Elder, Missus, Young Master Yin is here.”

Mu Qian and his family frowned. Other than Qing Shui, everyone present knew of Young Master Yin's personality since he came over more than a couple of times. The Mu Clan and the Yin Clan were also on good terms.

Mu Qian hesitated for a moment, then he smiled and said, “Let him in. Since Qing Shui is here, they should be introduced to each other.”

Qing Shui smiled without saying a word, but Mu Qing frowned, looking rather helpless....

“That annoying man always bothers my sister, his skin is even thicker than the city walls,” grumbled Mu Xue.

“Xue'er, don't say such things,” her mother quickly stopped her. Even though she sounded as if she was rebuking her daughter, she had a pleased expression.

A man entered the hall. Qing Shui was quite surprised when he saw Young Master Yin. He was tall, muscular and almost a head taller than himself. Qing Shui had grown taller by an inch over this time, he was not short— being about 1.8m. However, the man in front of him was about 2m tall.

The man was fit and well-built, with a sort of sunshine boy look. His features were well-defined and he had a wild charm about him. This type of man was very attractive to some women.

“Third Uncle, Aunts, you are all here!” the man greeted Mu Qian and his wives.

“Yuanjiao, you're here.” Mu Qian smiled.

“Yes, I heard that Mu Qing is back, so I came over,” the man gave a simple smile.

Unexpectedly, this sharp-looking man could actually give such a simple and honest smile. Even Qing Shui didn't feel that this man had any visible flaws.

Mu Qing did not respond, nor did she even give the man a glance. The man did not seem unhappy about that, as if he was used to such a treatment. Qing Shui remained silent as he observed the situation. It was very odd, he felt as if he was a bystander watching a show.

“So, you're Qing Shui. I am Yin Yuanjiao. Nice to meet you,” the man turned over to Qing Shui and smiled and even extended his hand out.

“I'm Qing Shui. Nice to meet you too!'

Qing Shui shook the man's hand. When he held the man's hand, Qing Shui didn't try to pull his hand back because he knew that the man wouldn't let go.

Qing Shui could feel an abnormally large amount of force from the man's hand. This man had huge hands which made Qing Shui's hand seem relatively small.

Qing Shui looked at Yin Yuanjiao. This man had contempt in his eyes, as if he viewed Qing Shui as a clown. Yin Yuanjiao's temper rose because he didn't want to see any other man close to Mu Qing.

Yin Yuanjiao sneered as a golden glow came from his hand and he wrapped his hand around Qing Shui's hand entirely. Rashly, due to his overwhelming emotions, Yin Yuanjiao decided to crush Qing Shui's hand.

Mu Qian acted like he didn't notice but Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui, feeling a little worried. Yin Yuanjiao felt like killing Qing Shui on the spot when he saw Mu Qing's expression.

Yin Yuanjiao increased the force he was exerting.

Qing Shui looked at Mu Qian. He didn't know what this 'Third Elder' was planning, but Qing Shui was starting to hate this man in front of him. Since everyone acted this way, he decided that he will let the 'Third Elder' clean up the mess later!

Qing Shui squeezed his eyes shut and he channeled force to his hand!

Crack....

Oh...

Bone-chilling sounds of consecutive cracking sounds rang out, suddenly mixed with painful cries.

Qing Shui let go of that large deformed hand. At the same time, Yin Yuanjiao's other hand tried to quickly hit Qing Shui.

Qing Shui went with the flow and blocked that blow!

Crack!

Another round of bone-cracking sounds filled the air...

The people who were present were quite shocked. They were well aware of Yin Yuanjiao's strength. He was considered quite powerful among the younger generation. It was already shocking that Qing Shui could crush his hand, but no one expected that a mere block from Qing Shui would be strong enough to shatter the bones in Yin Yuanjiao's arm!

That arm was totally crippled. Qing Shui was about to hit Yin Yuanjiao's head with his palm, which would certainly kill him, but Mu Qian quickly stepped in and stopped Qing Shui, “Stop! Show him mercy...”

Mu Qian didn't know what to feel. He only wanted to see how Qing Shui would react but this outcome was completely unexpected, even though his goal was reached.

Qing Shui didn't plan to kill Yin Yuanjiao; he knew that Mu Qian would stop him. It was also clear that in truth, the Mu Clan and the Yin Clan weren't really on good terms.

The reason for the tension between the clans was due to the matter between Yin Yuanjiao and Mu Qian. Yin Yuanjiao had begged the Elders to go to the Mu Clan to help get Mu Qian betrothed to him.

The Yin Clan was a large aristocratic family which had the same status as the Mu Clan. Besides, Yin Yuanjiao was quite talented, so a connection through marriage was a good thing for both of them. A marriage would help consolidate the position of both families. The Yin Clan had requested to set up a marriage between Yin Yuanjiao and Mu Qian but it ended badly, with the Yin Clan losing face.

The Mu Clan actually rejected them. If a request for marriage was set up between two large aristocrat families, they were usually not rejected. Children in such large clans usually didn't have the freedom to chose their marriage partners. They were usually used as tools to create alliances between clans.

900 - Chapter 900 - Young Master Yin, Yin Yuanjiao, Crushing his hand

The Mu Clan had rejected them. Although they had done so in a tactful way, it was inevitable that the Yin Clan would feel humiliated. Therefore, while there didn't seem to be any problems on the surface, if the chance were to arise, the Yin Clan wouldn't mind stepping down on the Mu Clan.

Young Master Yin had tried to rely on the fact that he was considered quite strong in the Yin Clan to make it clear that he wanted Mu Qing to marry him out of her own free will. By saying this, he was making it clear to others that he was going to regain the pride that the Yin Clan had lost from this. If anyone were to interfere, that person would be going against the Yin Clan.

Since Young Master Yin truly liked Mu Qing, no one found this statement strange. On the contrary, it allowed the Yin Clan to regain some of their pride. He didn't overstep his bounds and merely said that he must successfully court Mu Qing and his effort would definitely let him succeed. Therefore, even the Third Elder couldn't say anything either. Young Master Yin hadn't said anything too overbearing, so how could they possibly beat up the other party just because he liked their daughter?

Most importantly, Yin Yuanjiao was also tactful. Maybe it was because he knew that he could not win against Mu Qing in a fight and thus decided to not offend Mu Qing. Although he was impetuous, he still knew his limits. However, it seemed like he had hit a snag.

It wasn't a problem for him to crush someone's hand or even kill a nameless person in this city. However, this person was already the Mu Clan's guest and if anything were to happen to this person while he was in the Mu Residence, it would be a slap to their face.

Therefore, the people from the Mu Clan weren't very happy. Additionally, there some people from the Mu Clan who hated Young Master Yin.

The reason that Young Master Yin dared to act so bold was that he had investigated beforehand. He knew that Qing Shui was not a relative of the Mu Clan and had merely encountered Mu Qing by chance. They had then entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains together.

A kill was a kill. If the Mu Clan lost face, he could just admit his mistake. It was fine as long as he could eradicate this guy who was next to Mu Qing. He had carefully planned out everything, and even his fury was calculated.

He had underestimated Qing Shui because he didn't believe that this young 'giggolo' would be his match. After all, a demonic genius like Mu Qing might not even be found in ten million people. It wasn't that easy to encounter someone as talented as her.

But now he knew he found out that he was wrong, very wrong. One of his hands was crushed, while the other hand was badly fractured. This was just his opponent's casual attack, or rather, they hadn't even done anything.

What on earth was this fellow's cultivation realm?

Young Master Yin wasn't the only one who wanted to know this. All the others present were curious about this as well. Even though Mu Qing knew that Qing Shui was well-learned and even knew about formations, she had always thought that Qing Shui's cultivation level wasn't too high. At least, she thought that his cultivation shouldn't be as high as her. But now, she felt that her way of thinking was very funny.

“Senior, I'm sorry to have caused you trouble. I wasn't able to control my strength well,” Qing Shui smiled and said to Mu Qian, seemingly embarrassed.

This statement made Mu Qian feel a little awkward. He could tell what Qing Shui was hinting. Earlier, he had also wanted to test out Qing Shui's abilities and he was sure that Qing Shui was stronger than that Young Master Yin. However, this wasn't something he could say.

Additionally, Mu Qian had really wanted to make use of Qing Shui to teach Young Master Yin a lesson. After all, they couldn't do it themselves. Since his daughter seemed to like Qing Shui too, he thought of it as giving Qing Shui a trial.

“It's no trouble, no trouble. This is a spar. Injuries and deaths are inevitable.” Mu Qian said calmly before walking over to Young Master Yin.

At this moment, Yin Yuanjiao's hands were basically crippled and he was dealt a great blow. He suddenly let out a loud cry and ran out.

There were no signs of chaos in the room, nor even a single drop of blood. However, Yin Yuanjiao's hands were crushed and they were crushed to the extent that they were basically crippled. Only some sort of miraculous medicine could save his hands.

Yin Yuanjiao's departure stunned everyone. On the other hand, Qing Shui was wondering if this Young Master Yin would go crazy.

He wasn't worried that people from the Yin Clan would come here for now since there was still the Mu Clan. Moreover, even without the Mu Clan, Qing Shui had the confidence that he would be able to attack and evade them as he wished. This was because his Nine Palace Steps had already reached the small success stage. As for formations, it would still require a very long time.

However, with his current cultivation level, paired up with the Nine Palace Steps, only people who were much stronger than him could do anything against him.

...

“Eldest Brother, Young Master Yin was crippled by Qing Shui...”

Someone walked into another hall in the Mu Clan and reported. The people here were the strongest experts amongst the younger generation in the Mu Clan, except Mu Qing's siblings weren't here.

“Crippled? Haha, Fifth Brother was right. Qing Shui can now forget about having a good end unless he holes up in the Mu Clan and not head out,” the staunch man addressed as the Eldest Brother laughed and said.

“The Yin Clan definitely won't let Qing Shui off, not even if the Mu Clan were to stand up for him. Sister Qing's refusal of the Yin Clan's marriage proposal had already caused them to feel humiliated. Now that Young Master Yin was crippled by the guy that she brought back, they definitely won't take this lying down. After all, the Yin Clan isn't any weaker when compared to the Mu Clan.” The skinny man dressed in embroidered clothes frowned and said.

“What's so bad about that?” asked the staunch guy puzzledly when he noticed his Fifth Brother's expression. Amongst all the siblings here and in terms of all their siblings, this Fifth Brother was the most intelligent one.

“I previously heard that Sister Qing and the others were learning formations?” the skinny man's expression suddenly became unnatural....

“Formations? Like the type that the Sky Prison Sect uses?” the staunch man frowned and looked at his Fifth Brother.

“I think so. Does Eldest Brother know who she's learning it from?” said the Fifth Brother as he gradually regained his calm.

“Qing Shui?”

“That's right. Another notable fact is that there wasn't even a corpse of the Sky Prison Sect's 'Flower Crusher' left behind. They had entered at about the same time as Sister Qing and the others. Most importantly, we've received news that their target was Sister Qing.” The skinny man wearing embroidered clothes looked at his Eldest Brother and said slowly.

“The Flower Crusher's abilities is quite high. Most importantly, if their group were to form the saber formation, there's almost no one amongst the younger generation who would be able to do anything against them. Couldn't they've died because of some powerful demonic beasts they encountered?”

“They had died at the hands of Sister Qing's and that Qing Shui's. I just received this news too.” A substitute member for their formations who had followed the Flower Crusher had spread this news. When the Flower Crusher was attacking Sister Qing and Qing Shui, this substitute member coincidentally needed to relieve himself and thus left for a short while. When he came back, everyone was dead. That were no demonic beasts, nor were there Sister Qing's and Qing Shui's corpses. Earlier, they were attacking Sister Qing and Qing Shui, so there can only be one answer. Sister Qing and Qing Shui had killed the Flower Crusher.” The skinny man sighed and said.

“Sister Qing's abilities aren't sufficient to kill this opponent. This Qing Shui isn't simple,” the staunch and handsome man looked at his 5th Brother and said with a smile.

“Earlier, he had even crippled Young Master Yin with great ease. A person who dares to attack someone from the Yin Clan is either a person who is very strong but acts weak or simply an idiot. This Qing Shui is clearly not an idiot. Maybe everyone was wrong about him.” The skinny man tapped his left hand gently on the table, his expression was one that was full of caution.

“From now onwards, don't do anything. Don't talk about this matter either.” The staunch man hesitated for a moment before saying.

The others nodded. They had attained their goal, but they were still uneasy. However, it was still nothing since the others wouldn't think that they had done any harm to others.

...

“Father, the Yin Clan will definitely find trouble for Qing Shui this time around.” Mu Qing looked at Mu Qian worriedly and said.

“Haha, don't worry. Our Mu Clan isn't any weaker than their Yin Clan. Moreover, they only have their lack of abilities to blame for this incident. They can't blame others.” Mu Qian didn't seem to care at all, as he said this.

“This thing has nothing to do with the Mu Clan. If the people from the Yin Clan send their people here, don't worry, I'll talk to them myself.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“That can't do. You're my friend. How can I let you deal with this alone...” Mu Qing said anxiously. Although she was anxious, her voice was still euphonious and refined.

“Qing Shui, no matter how sorry our Mu Clan is, we can't do this. Moreover, you're my daughter's friend. As long as I, Mu Qian, am alive, I'll make sure that you're safe.” Mu Qian looked at Qing Shui and said calmly, his tone was so firm that no one would doubt his words. It also had a powerful confidence.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. The atmosphere lightened up a lot too.

“I heard that you're teaching my daughter about formations,” after everyone sat down again, Mu Qian smiled and said, as if he was asking casually.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he smiled and replied, “It's not really teaching. I only know a little about this. Miss Mu seems to be interested in this, so I'm just sharing with her what I know about them.”

“Qing Shui, you're too humble. Formations are very profound and it's hard for ordinary people to come into contact with them. In the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, the sects and clans who know about formations are also limited. These sects and clans are all very powerful.” Mu Qian looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile.

Qing Shui smiled in return. He knew that Mu Qian was actually suspicious of his identity since no one knew of his background. Additionally, he seemed to be very close with Mu Qing, and as a father, it was natural for Mu Qian to want to know about Qing Shui.

“I'm not from a clan or a sect that specializes in formations. I've only had a lucky encounter previously and got my hands on a book related to formations, thus managing to pick up a thing or two about it. If Miss Mu isn't interested in this, then I wouldn't have thought about bringing it up.” Qing Shui explained.

Qing Shui then asked about some things related to refining demons. This made Mu Qian very astonished. He hadn't expected that Qing Shui would know about refining demon too. He didn't ask about Qing Shui's cultivation realm but he knew that this young man was very strong. He wasn't sure if Qing Shui was stronger than him but he felt that Qing Shui shouldn't. It was because it would be too unbelievable if he was.

The meal lasted for about two hours. Mu Qing brought Qing Shui to a room for him to rest in. She had her own independent manor in the Mu Clan and there were several buildings there.

Qing Shui didn't see Dong Yan and Sun Yan. He guessed that they should be still drinking. As he followed Mu Qing to her manor, Qing Shui was actually pondering about some matters.

For example, when they had brought up the issue of formations, Mu Qian had suspected his background. He must have suspected that Qing Shui was someone from the Sky Prison Sect or was someone who specialized in formations.

What Qing Shui didn't know was that Mu Qian was aware that he wasn't from the Sky Prison Sect and that he was someone which the Sky Prison Sect wouldn't be able to forgive. It was because Mu Qian knew of the fact that Qing Shui had joined forces with Mu Qing to kill the Flower Crusher from the Sky Prison Sect. Mu Qian had known of this fact earlier than that 'Fifth Brother'. He wasn't afraid of the Yin Clan, but he was afraid of the Sky Prison Sect.

The Sky Prison Sect wasn't on amiable terms with many sects and factions in the city, but the other factions couldn't do anything about it. While some of the powerful sects from this area could go against the Sky Prison Sect, they wouldn't eradicate them just because they had the ability to do so. If they were to battle it out, regardless if the result was a victory or a loss, they would still suffer heavy losses.

901 - Chapter 901 - Changes to Events, Wait and See

Qing Shui and Mu Qing walked towards her manor. Although Mu Qing appeared to be absent-minded, she would occasionally steal glances at Qing Shui.

“Are you worried about the Yin Clan?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

Mu Qing sighed and said,“Qing Shui, we have a problem.”

Qing Shui smiled, he really didn't feel troubled at all. He gently asked, “What is the problem? Is the Yin Clan that strong?”

“It is not the Yin Clan that I am worried about. My concern is whether the Sky Prison Sect will be added to the mix.” Mu Qing's heart was a mess. She could not say it out loud, but she was worried that Qing Shui might be killed the moment he left. Therefore, she wanted to tell him everything of importance to allow him time to better prepare.

Although Qing Shui also had the Sky Prison Sect on his mind, seeing the hesitation from Mu Qing was already enough to let him know what she was thinking. When she first learned formations he already knew that people were of flesh and blood. Qing Shui was internally grateful for the sympathy he received at that time.

If it wasn't because she was concerned for his safety, she would see to it that he left this dangerous place unharmed. Qing Shui thought of this while walking, a smile leaking from his face.

If you give me a foot worth of respect, I will return it to you ten times. He would never change his principles and would sincerely aid those that had helped him before.

“Qing Shui, I am not sure how you escaped from the beasts in Sky Penetrating Mountains, but do you have any confidence in escaping the Eastern Victory Divine Continent?” Mu Qing realized she had almost reached her manor and stopped to ask Qing Shui.

Everything about this incident was a mistake. It was merely a coincidence that Qing Shui, Mu Qing and the others had entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains together but it was due to this coincidence that Mu Qing had been rescued from the hands of the Flower Crusher.

However, this created resentment with the Sky Prison Sect. On top of that, the incident with the Yin Clan was another fuse that was lit. She was well aware that this fuse was a short one, and it was ready to explode anytime.

The Jun City and Continent's Capital area was home to many groups that carried a huge influence. These groups included the Sky Prison Sect, Tyrant Fist Sect, Godly Sword Sect, Mu Clan, Yin Clan and more... Although all these influential powers were huddled around Jun City and the Continent's Capital area, there weren't many conflicts or disputes, so their interactions were limited.

Although the Mu Clan was more famous in the area where the Mu Clan and Yin Clan resided, the Yin Clan wasn't weak by any means. Additionally, since both clans resided in the same area, it was sometimes inevitable that they had to cooperate with each other, which led to conflicts of interest when the distribution of goods appeared uneven on either side.

After hearing what Mu Qing had to say, Qing Shui hesitated “Do they know?”

What Qing Shui was referring to was the incident where they killed the Flower Crusher. If they were discovered then there would be no place to hide. No wall was ever airtight.

“At the time we had missed one, the news of this has only spread recently and the Sky Prison Sect is trying to condemn us now.” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui, this time everything with a calm countenance.

“If it has been discovered then so be it, it's not a huge deal. If they come, we'll cut them down. Let's see if they still want to condemn us. Do they think we are some small fry?” Qing Shui mumbled while shaking his head. However, the situation was very clear.

Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui with surprise. She knew that this man never lied, nor was he the type to show off. If the enemy hadn't forced his hand, he wouldn't expose his true strength.

“Qing Shui, I am being serious here. The Sky Prison Sect is very strong.” Mu Qing gave Qing Shui a glance. She had dragged out her voice a little in displeasure.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose a little and smirked. “Alright, not to worry, there won't be any incidents. How's the practice with positioning and footwork coming along?”

“It has been a mess. I have no idea where to start, so the progress has not been good.” Mu Qing felt a headache just thinking about it.

Qing Shui stopped, then suddenly closed the gap between them using One Origin Steps. Although his footwork looked tricky, it was executed elegantly as though he was drifting.

Qing Shui was using One Origin Steps on purpose. If the opposition also knew the One Origin Steps, then they would dodge away like a conditioned reflex.

Mu Qing was shocked by Qing Shui's sudden movement. Her mind was also confused for a bit, but she dodged instinctively. To her surprise, she was actually moving away with the strange movement technique that she learned recently.

From this single action, she understood what Qing Shui was trying to do and started to dodge seriously. The progression in a real battle was faster and Mu Qing was well aware of this fact.

Qing Shui tried to make his move from different angles, but his attacks were nothing but feints. The purpose of his moves wasn't to hit his target, but rather to apply pressure. Right now, Qing Shui could freely cast from a variety of angles to force Mu Qing to move.

Qing Shui approached with growing coercive pressure to develop Mu Qing's potential. His footwork speed, angles and precision were steadily increasing as he observed Mu Qing's growth in skill. Compared to before, she was utilizing the One Origin Steps with more fluidity. At this point, Qing Shui began to use the Duality Steps, which could also be called Yin Yang Steps.

Nine Palace Steps had nine realms like that of a staircase that rose a step at a time. The higher one reached in the steps, the stronger it became and the further one could see. Each realm was the basis for the next realm.

Mu Qing was barely proficient in Duality Steps. With Qing Shui's persistent pressure Mu Qing's footwork became a disorderly mess. Qing Shui's goal was to put Mu Qing in a difficult position without completely discouraging her. As such, Qing Shui would leave a bit of room for Mu Qing to maneuver each time. This was to help her to fully adapt to the situation.

This method of practice was forcing her to dodge while drilling her with attacks, the effect was immediate but this approach cannot be used persistently. Continuously using this method would slow down her realm level up. Nonetheless, this method would allow her to hone her skill more, to the point where she will become able to execute the steps as though it was second nature. Therefore, if it was required, they could ask the elders of her clan to drill her later....

Almost two hours had passed since they started the drills. This was the door to Mu Qing's manor. Just like that, their footwork interaction had brought them to Mu Qing's garden.

Her garden was anything but small, its length was several hundred meters long with three pavilions, one building, one arbor, a crescent corridor, a pond, a bridge...

Mu Qing could feel her usage of the Duality Steps improve as the practice went on. She also felt that her actual combat abilities had powered up a bit. However, as she was thinking this, she had accidentally lost her composure for a split second. That was when Qing Shui's strike hit its mark.

Had she already turned sideways, then Qing Shui's strike would have missed. Although Mu Qing had turned, she was one step too slow. Qing Shui wasn't aware that she had lost her focus. In addition, he wasn't using much force with each strike, so he knew he wouldn't cause any injuries even if he did hit her.

Thus, his hand moved towards the soft bosom of Mu Qing's slanted body. Although part of the blame could be placed on how voluminous that part of her body was...

At this instant, both of them froze. Mu Qing blushed red in embarrassment and instantly glared at Qing Shui with a hidden bitterness and took two quick steps back. At the same instant, Qing Shui could feel the exquisite softness and elasticity that represented the charming tenderness extenuating from Mu Qing's body.

“Sorry!” Qing Shui said after hesitating slightly.

“I lost my focus, it's not your fault, I'll lead you to your room.” Mu Qing tried to calm herself down, almost saying it as though it was the least bit of concern to her.

The pink building was where Mu Qing resided, it was half the height of the other buildings.

The other buildings were pale gray with a color that reflected the natural atmosphere.

The interior of the building was spacious. Qing Shui chose a room directly on the first floor. The center of the first floor had a living room, with a few bedrooms and a kitchen surrounding it. The second and third floor should have a similar floor plan.

This was a norm on the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Unlike buildings in the Central Continent and the Greencloud Continent, the first floor only comprised of the living room with a kitchen on the side. The second and third floor were mostly bedrooms. At most, there would be a very small public area that could be shared.

Mu Qing didn't enter the room with Qing Shui, but said while smiling, “There are beddings and blankets inside the closets in the room, all of which are brand new.”

“Okay, thank you!” said Qing Shui.

“You must be tired, you should rest. See you tomorrow!” Mu Qing said with a smile.

Qing Shui walked Mu Qing to the door and watched her graceful figure disappear from view before returning to his bedroom. Qing Shui's mood was a mess, but what he wasn't aware of was that someone else's state of mind was even more disorderly.

Mu Qing!

Once she left the building that Qing Shui was staying in, she headed straight for her own building. From the time she was at the building where Qing Shui was until her first couple of steps into her own building, she had endured. Mu Qing let out a breath as her heartbeat began to accelerate and her face flushed to a beet red.

Her face felt hot. Mu Qing quickly walked into her room and closed the door behind her, as if she was afraid someone would see her. It was a shame that nobody could see her stunning charm in this moment.

......

Qing Shui was inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He held a few pebbles that were about the size of cobblestones in his hands. He looked towards the area around eighty meters to the North-West and started throwing stones towards that direction. This time the ground had already collected a dozen of stones.

Qing Shui was experimenting with formations. This was his first experiment in setting the formations, especially when it was the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation.

This formation was the most powerful one that Qing Shui could cast especially since only one person was needed to use this formation. Thus, Qing Shui set aside the Duality Minutest Formation for now. If the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was unsuccessful, then he would move on to the Duality Minutest Formation.

In comparison, the Duality Minutest Formation was like a smaller and simplified version of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Therefore, Qing Shui opted to practice setting the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation instead of the Duality Minutest Formation.

In addition, Qing Shui's Nine Palace Steps resonated perfectly with the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation's effect. This was also the reason why Qing Shui wanted to practice the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation.

Although Qing Shui wasn't practicing the Duality Minutest Formation right now, he knew that he must understand how to use it later. Even if he doesn't use it now, other people will want to learn it, like people from the Qing Clan or even someone like Mu Qing.

He had to at least teach her something. In the case of Nine Palace Steps, he wanted to see what realm she could reach. For the Duality Minutest Formation, it was a formation used to trap the enemy and aid the user in killing them. On top of that, he could also teach her the Five Elements Minor Formation. This should be enough for now. If she could practice the Nine Palace Steps and the two formations meticulously she should be able to get on without much trouble.

Qing Shui continued to throw pebbles while shaking his head. At least the fountain side wasn't short of pebbles. His pebble tossing speed was slow. Sometimes he would even go back and pick up some pebbles that he had thrown. Qing Shui also drew the Nine Palace Diagram and in the middle he drew the Eight Trigrams Diagram.

The Eight Trigrams Formation was based on the idea of the Eight Inner Gates: Healing, Life, Pain, Limit, View, Death, Wonder and Opening. The Eight Trigrams Formation was already a powerful technique by itself and it was now encompassed by the power of the Nine Palace, the difficulty to master this formation wasn't simply one plus one, so its strength wasn't simply additive either.

When Qing Shui held the last pebble in his hand, he was a bit hesitant, yet he was also excited. Placing this last pebble as the eye of the formation would let him know if his setup was a success or not.

902 - Chapter 902 - Accidental Touch, Qing Shui's Experiment with Formations

Qing Shui held onto the last pebble and was reluctant to toss it. This last pebble was like the equivalent of a person's eyes, its positioning was paramount to the success of the formation. If Qing Shui missed even slightly, the power of the formation would be greatly reduced.

Qing Shui stared at the Nine Palace and Eight Trigrams formation combination and hesitatingly tossed the pebble in his hand into it.

“No reaction?” Qing Shui was waiting for something to happen with the formation, but there were no changes even though he was inside the formation.

“Failed?” Qing Shui was a bit disappointed. Although this was his first attempt, it was nevertheless a time-consuming process, especially when you took into account the time he had spent on researching. Qing Shui felt that his formation shouldn't have failed.

However, the way it looked, it was indeed a failure. Formations were mysterious. It was like borrowing the divine might of the Heavens and Earth. Qing Shui felt this was similar to one of the realms of the mastery of techniques—providence!

Pausing for a moment and studying the formation, Qing Shui confirmed that this first trial was a failure. However, he was not discouraged. Qing Shui picked up the pebbles from the ground and sat down. He studied the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, placing more attention on the crucial points of the formation. While doing so, he also practiced his Nine Palace Steps several times.

Then he started tossing the pebbles again. At least, Qing Shui felt he understood what lead to the failure earlier. Every time he tossed the pebbles into position he had the feeling that it was correctly placed, but there was still no effect.

When it came to the Nine Palace Orientation and the Eight Trigrams Orientation, Qing Shui felt that he had a better grasp of it than before. However, he still couldn't pinpoint the exact reason why no reactions had occurred.

This went on for several days before Qing Shui finally accepted the reality that he could not utilize the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, nor could he understand the reason why.

After his mind calmed down, Qing Shui spent three days experimenting with the Duality Minutest Formation instead. Now that his earlier thoughts had become a reality, he had to practice the Duality Minutest Formation first before attempting the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation again.

The Duality Minutest Formation was a much simpler formation compared to the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Qing Shui spent very little time studying it before starting to set the formation. Once he began, Qing Shui could only smile. Compared to the procedure for the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, setting the Duality Minutest Formation was a walk in the park.

It seemed that it was true that all formations were tied in one way or another to the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Even without mentioning the ones that were simpler than the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, all the more complex ones required the Nine Palace Eight Trigram as a basis. Although their orientation wouldn't be overly difficult, there were probably some special requirements to make the formation work.

A short while later, Qing Shui was holding onto the last remaining pebble. His continuous failure had made him a bit perturbed. If the Duality Minutest Formation failed again, then he couldn't excuse himself.

Placing the pebble at the eye of the formation that was half a meter from his feet, Qing Shui's heart started to beat rapidly almost instantaneously.

As the pebble fell into place, a gush of majestic Spiritual Qi rose from the ground. The Spiritual Qi then turned into a berserk storm. All the rocks and sand were blown away, including a boulder that was the size of a small pavilion building.

Not only were things hard to recognized through the naked eye, but the sensitivity of his spiritual sense had also been reduced. His abilities also suffered a debuff. The Duality Minutest Formation had opened the Six Gates of Life, Death, Dark, Light, Change and Destruction.

Duality Step!

Once Qing Shui began to cast the Duality Steps, given his familiarity with the Duality Minutest Formation, the atmosphere cooled immediately when he stepped out. Instantly, the immediate surroundings became tranquil, like a secluded ravine. However, just beyond the immediate vicinity, a dust storm was brewing like a raging battlefield but it was still silent.

Once they stepped into the formation, the victim would be immersed in danger and their strength would be greatly debuffed. Furthermore, some areas were rampant with venom and raging infernos which could cause tremendous damage. This was already incredibly deadly and if the victim couldn't escape from the formation, then they would be trapped till death. More importantly, Qing Shui could also ambush them at any time.

No wonder a formations specialist could fend off so many people by themselves.

The Duality Minutest Formation was already so strong, this made Qing Shui yearn for the power of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui continued experimenting with the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation but to no effect. Thus, Qing Shui decided to pour his remaining time onto focusing on the Duality Minutest Formation.

Just like that, two months passed. In between, Qing Shui spent some time practicing his Nine Palace Steps and the Ancient Strengthening Technique. In the last couple days, the Ancient Strengthening Technique had two Cycle breakthroughs. However, the increase in strength didn't feel especially invigorating. After all, the breakthrough difference wasn't much, especially when compared to every ninth Cycle breakthrough that increased his strength by several folds.

A normal day's length was equivalent to a hundred days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The time he had spent was the equivalent of seventy days in the realm, the time he had remaining was about one month. During this time, Qing Shui made preparations for refining materials used in formations.

Pebbles did not carry much power, and jewels were too precious and extravagant. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to use beast skins and beast bones as Formation Flags. The beast skins and the beast bones collected from the Real of the Violet Jade Immortal were of a high quality.

Qing Shui studied a bit on how to make Formation Flags. Surprisingly, beast skins and beast bones required individual quenching, which was similar to the method of quenching used in talisman crafting.

This time, it was relatively easy to craft the Formation Flags. According to the method of crafting, Qing Shui discovered that the Spiritual Qi within them was adequate, and thus he was very satisfied. With a small amount of Spiritual Qi, the little triangular flags crafted would be one foot in height. Crafting was not taxing in terms of material, but it required ten or more days to craft approximate ten thousand little flags.

Looking at the little flags, Qing Shui thought of the eye of the formation. That formation node still required a formation flag, but the main flag should be crafted from a material of an even higher quality.

......

The next day, Qing Shui rose from bed on time. The sky was barely lit and since it was winter, there was still some time before dawn. Qing Shui walked outside the pavilion building to conduct his morning training. Unless there was an emergency, nothing could disrupt his morning training routine.

Breakfast with exquisite looking items was delivered by a servant from the Mu Clan. Qing Shui had just finished eating when Mu Qing arrived at his door. After seeing that Qing Shui had noticed her, she walked into the room....

“Full?” Mu Qing looked at what remained on the table and said.

“Yes, how about you?” Qing Shui said with a smile. When their gaze met, Mu Qing felt a bit of discomfort and avoided looking at Qing Shui directly.

“Me too.”

When Mu Qing replied, something made a loud and noisy ruckus in the front yard. The two of them exchanged gazes. Qing Shui appeared to be calm, but Mu Qing had an unnatural expression.

“Let's go see what's going on.” Qing Shui said while smiling.

Seeing Qing Shui's calmness, Mu Qing seemed to calm down as well. Thinking back a bit, Qing Shui had never appeared frightened. This gave her a reassurance because it seemed that Qing Shui had dealt with a lot of things before...

The two of them traveled side by side towards the front yard. Qing Shui dispersed his spiritual sense to observe the surroundings. He was ready for what was coming. The sooner he took care of it, the sooner he could leave.

“Hand over Mu Qing and that boy, or else!”

Qing Shui and Mu Qing hadn't even reached the front yard yet before they clearly heard an overbearing voice.

“Sky Prison Old Fifth, this is our Mu Clan's territory, your arrogance will not be tolerated. We haven't gone to argue with you and yet you come to trouble us, does the Sky Prison Sect have no morality and proper conduct?” Mu Qian said angrily but with restraint.

“People from Sky Prison Sect are here.” Qing Shui said softly.

Mu Qing's body shook, had they not left any tracks behind, this wouldn't have happened. However, now that the information had leaked out, the Sky Prison Sect was trying to retain face in this matter. The Mu Clan, the Yin Clan and the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan were much weaker when compared to the Sky Prison Sect, the Godly Sword Clan and the Silken Web Ridge.

The strength of the Sky Prison Sect could only be matched by the Godly Sword Clan. The Sky Prison Sect was arrogant and didn't obey any rules or comply with ethics, but nobody dared to speak their mind on the matter.

By now, Qing Shui and Mu Qing had arrived at the front yard.

Formations. Again with formations.

After he trained meticulously day and night with formations in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wasn't excited from seeing formations again. However, the Mu Clan reacted as if an overbearing enemy had just arrived.

Mu Qian's body was shaking uncontrollably. He wasn't alone, even the people around him were shaking. This was the Sky Prison Sect's infamous Formation Destroyer. Now, several elderly people were walking over from a distance.

“Do you actually believe you could move the Mu Clan, Sky Prison Old Fifth?” an angry roaring voice reached them before the owner of the voice arrived.

Immediately after that, four elders in plain clothing arrived. Their hair and brows were white as snow. As if they were just going for a stroll in the park, they exuded a natural authority.

“Grandfather!”

“Third Granduncle, father and Fourth Uncle!” Mu Qian bowed towards the Elders and the others follow suit.

“Mu Old Fart, I am not here to make matters worse. Just hand over Mu Qing and that boy and we will pretend that nothing ever happened. This is the only chance the Sky Prison Sect will give you as a way out, we won't make things difficult for you guys.” Sky Prison Old Fifth hollered at the elder standing in the middle.

“Haha, you come to my Mu Clan's domain to take a member of the Mu Clan? Even if you are the Sky Prison Sect, why should I give in? If I am alive and standing, we don't even fear a life and death struggle. You can dream on about taking someone from our Mu Clan.” The old man spoke with an energy that carried an unwavering authority.

Sky Prison Old Fifth was a refined, harmonious and thin looking old man. His eyes looked ruthless. Although he wasn't too big, his voice could carry a great volume. He looked at the Mu Clan's Elder and spoke, “Mu Old Fart, Mu Qing is a member of your clan so I will make an exception. Hand over that boy and we will call things even.”

Qing Shui and Mu Qing had just arrived at the front yard. Qing Shui was about to speak up when he heard those words and remained silent. He simply walked beside Mu Qing towards the direction of the rest of the Mu Clan.

“That boy has appeared. Mu Qing has as well!”

One of the older members beside Sky Prison Old Fifth hollered, while the others looked towards Qing Shui.

The Mu Clan's Elders also looked towards Qing Shui and Mu Qing.

“Sky Prison Old Fifth, you belittle us with your provocations and now you dare plan to lay your filthy hands on members of the Mu Clan? You've trespassed into our Mu Clan's territory based on a one-sided statement. Do you take us for some small fry?” The Elder said while sharply glaring at Sky Prison Old Fifth.

“Mu Old Fart, your Mu Clan may be a large clan around here but all of us here are aware that our Sky Prison Sect could demolish your clan with ease. We aren't here to escalate things, just hand over that boy.” Sky Prison Old Fifth pointed at Qing Shui while gritting his teeth.

903 - Chapter 903 - Duality Minutest Formation, The Arrival of the Sky Prison Sect

Qing Shui didn't feel anything as he looked at the Sky Prison's Old Fifth, who was pointing at him. He didn't show any indication as he waited for the Mu Clan's decision.

Mu Qing was intelligent, but at this moment, she probably couldn't guess Qing Shui's intentions. She didn't believe that Qing Shui was someone who could go against the Sky Prison Sect and thus naturally wouldn't have guessed his thoughts.

Mu Fengyang had controlled this branch of the Mu Clan for 300 years, and his descendants had worked hard to prove themselves. Presently, his branch had become the mainstay of the Mu Clan. However, they were facing the Sky Prison Sect, a great sect whose legacy was much longer and whose abilities were more powerful than that of the Mu Clan.

Now, the Sky Prison Sect had come to their door. However, he knew that if he were to hand up that young man, everything would be over. Although the Mu Clan was in no way comparable to the Sky Prison Sect, the Sky Prison Sect would still not dare to do anything to the Mu Clan, at least for a few more decades.

Mu Fengyang's grandfather was still around, but he was in his final years. At most, he would live only 50 more years. Although the old man no longer involved himself with what was happening in the outside world, if his descendants were threatened with extinction, he would definitely start a war.

Of course, there were people in the Sky Prison Sect who could fight against this old man. Rather, if a strong expert like him were to go on a crazed rampage, even the Sky Prison Sect would suffer great damages.

Moreover, they had never thought of actually eradicating the Mu Clan. However, with the rumors spreading like wildfire, they were fighting to get back their reputation.

Mu Fengyang really felt at a loss. After all, the other party had already taken a step back and decided not to pursue the issue further against the Mu Clan. However, there was no way for them to let that young man off.

Mu Fengyang was very clear that the reason the Sky Prison Sect was here today was just to deal with Qing Shui. Their reputation could be salvaged if they dealt with him. However if they handed him over, the Mu Clan's reputation would be lost...

“Sky Prison's Old Fifth, he's a friend of our Mu Clan. You can forget about taking him away today.”

They were very clear that Qing Shui had saved Mu Qing and the others. Moreover, news had already been spread out. If they were to let Sky Prison Sect take Qing Shui, the Mu Clan's reputation would be completely ruined.

Therefore, Mu Fengyang had no other choice. Even so, in such a life and death situation for their clan, he had considered handing Qing Shui over. It was because compared to the very survival of their clan, everything else wasn't important.

Furthermore, what had been spread out were just rumors. Rumors would gradually disappear as time passed.

“Today, even if we fight to the bitter death, you guys can forget about bringing him away.” Mu Qian looked at Qing Shui and Mu Qing. Seeing his daughter's worried gaze, he was even more sure about his decision.

Moreover, he saw that Qing Shui didn't seem to be scared and that puzzled him. He felt that he had not been able to see through this young man at all. Now, he realized that Qing Shui was becoming even more inscrutable.

“Since that's the case, we can only forcefully bring him away,” the Sky Prison's Old Fifth said, unconcerned.

Right now, Qing Shui had become the center of attention. This was something which he had not expected.

“Senior!” Qing Shui called out for Mu Qian, who was just about to speak.

Mu Qian looked at Qing Shui, puzzled.

“Thank you. Since this is something I had done and caused them to look for me, let me be the one to take care of it.” Qing Shui said calmly, his tone as if he had just said something insignificant.

“Qing Shui, don't!” When Mu Qing heard Qing Shui's words, she anxiously grabbed his sleeves.

Many people looked at this scene in disbelief. To think that the city's first beauty, Miss Mu, had this side to her as well. Now, almost everyone had already felt that Miss Mu liked this young man, but the extent of her infatuation still clearly surprised them.

“Trust me!” Qing Shui gently pulled off Mu Qing's hand.

“Qing Shui, I'll protect you with my name on the line until I'm dead.” Mu Qian said, after throwing a glance at his daughter.

“Uncle, I'm well aware of your kind intentions. Let me handle this. If I can't handle it, then you guys can step in. Will this do?” Qing Shui smiled and said. Since this was the Mu Clan's decision, Qing Shui couldn't just hide behind them.

Dong Yan and Sun Yan were standing next to Qing Shui. It was clear that they were going to stand alongside Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew that these two were really people he could consider his brothers.

“Old Master, thank you!” Qing Shui looked at Mu Fengyang and said, bowing, before heading up to the front amidst Mu Fengyang's astonished gaze. He stood right before the people from the Sky Prison Sect.

“If I meet that idiot, that fool who thinks that forming a lousy thing like that makes him formidable, I'll still kill him,” Qing Shui looked at that Sky Prison's Old Fifth and said.

Lousy thing... Their formation being described as some lousy thing, the Flower Crusher called a fool, and that he would still kill him if they met again...

Many people choked when they heard Qing Shui's words. No matter what, they had not expected Qing Shui to say this. They couldn't tell if he was arrogant or simply ignorant.

“You don't know how big the world is! You're really courting death!”

The Sky Prison's Old Fifth was infuriated by Qing Shui's words as he pounced toward Qing Shui, slapping down his palm toward him. He clearly didn't give a hoot about Qing Shui.

He had initially only wanted to bring him away. Killing a junior like him wouldn't reflect very well on his standing. Moreover, killing him here would only infuriate the Mu Clan. However, this young man who didn't know any better had really infuriated him.

One needed to have backing to be arrogant. Without any resources, an arrogant person could only be said to be ignorant. The attack by the Sky Prison's Old Fifth was one launched out of anger.

Even if Qing Shui could defeat the “Flower Crusher”, there was no way he could compare to Old Fifth....

Old Fifth was considered a strong expert in the Sky Prison. Even he himself didn't know why he felt so infuriated to be looked down upon by this young lad.

This casual attack and the black fog on his palm, caused everyone to be on their toes, especially Mu Qing, Dong Yan, and Sun Yan. Mu Qing even closed her eyes, not daring to look at this situation.

Mu Qian didn't blink, but his body swayed slightly. Mu Fengyang looked at Qing Shui. Although he didn't move, his expression was especially solemn.

Qing Shui looked at the palm that was striking out towards him. To others, this palm strike appeared powerful and fatal, but to Qing Shui, it appeared to be very, very slow. He casually took a step forward.

Nine Palace Steps!

This step was very profound and mysterious, and few people present could tell that it was amazing. It made them feel astonished and speechless, as if they could only feel great admiration.

After taking one step forward, Qing Shui instantly raised his cultivation to its peak, lashing out with his right palm and striking the arm of the Sky Prison's Old Fifth.

Kacha...

The arm was completely mutilated and disappeared!

With a stifled grunt, the Sky Prison's Old Fifth spurted out fresh blood and fell into the crowd behind him before being caught by a few other old men.

Everyone was astonished and the majority of people had their mouths agape in great surprise. In that instant, their minds were completely blank. They had never expected this to happen.

It was as if time had completely come to a standstill, and it was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle dropping. Qing Shui was the only one who stood there, not feeling anything. He only felt that against someone like this, with a strength of about 150 stars, he could almost kill him instantly.

Moreover, he knew how powerful the Nine Palace Steps was. The Nine Palace Steps was pulled off almost perfectly in the attack earlier. When he performed the Nine Palace Steps, everything in his surroundings would be within his Nine Palace. He even could tap into the powers of Heaven and Earth to increase his speed and agility. Even a person who was of the same cultivation realm as Qing Shui wouldn't be able to hold a candle against him. This was how powerful the Nine Palace Steps was.

After a very long silence, it was as if there was an explosion.

“How is this possible?”

“How did this happen?”

...

People could tell from everyone's astonished gazes that what they were seeing was real. They then looked towards that young man and the people from the Sky Prison Sect. The sudden turn of events caused them to be dumbfounded.

With her eyes closed, when Mu Qing heard the sound of contact, she was so nervous that she started trembling. However, what had followed after was silence. It was that silence that caused her to make up her mind to open her eyes, worried about what she would see.

When she opened her eyes and saw the scene before her, she thought her eyes were playing tricks on her. After verifying that it was real, she felt regretful that she had closed her eyes and missed out on seeing how Qing Shui had dealt the Sky Prison's Old Fifth such a heavy blow.

Dong Yan and Sun Yan were also in a daze. They had not expected this outcome either. Right now, they were feeling surprised, great joy, and indescribable agitation.

The Sky Prison's Old Fifth got on his feet, looking at Qing Shui in great disbelief and horror, his earlier arrogance gone. He was unable to say anything.

As the few old men around him helped him apply medicine, they would occasionally glance at that young man in horror.

After crippling the Sky Prison's Old Fifth in one move, even if he had been too careless and had not shown off his full prowess earlier, to be able to destroy his arm completely required a substantial amount of power.

“Use formations to kill him! Kill him!”

Suddenly, the Sky Prison's Old Fifth shouted out. His face was pale as he looked at Qing Shui in horror.

“Formation? You mean that formation behind you? Can that rubbish be called a formation?” Qing Shui looked at them in disdain before taking out a small flag.

“Let me show you what a real formation is.”

Qing Shui spoke as he casually threw out the flag. The opponents started moving and surrounding Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui threw out the small flags in his hands slowly as he easily dodged their attacks.

Having practiced creating the Duality Minutest Formation in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal multiple times, he was able to recreate it very quickly. When the last small flag landed, the formation was activated.

This was the Mu Clan's front courtyard and the space was very wide. Moreover, the Duality Minutest Formation which Qing Clan had set up was very small. After all, there were not many opponents and they were all gathered together. Therefore, he could quickly make use of formations to bind his opponents.

Qing Shui just so happened to be standing outside the formation, causing everyone else to be stunned. It was only now that they were able to see the formation, since from the outside they couldn't really understand the formation earlier.

Now, they could see that the people from the Sky Prison Sect were in huge chaos, feeling horrified as they were constantly being injured. Although the severity of the injuries varied, some were so heavy that three had even died.

From outside the formation, all this appeared to look very funny, but now, none of them felt humored. They only felt horrified. In this moment, Qing Shui appeared to be very strange to everyone present, including Dong Yan, Sun Yan, and Mu Qing.

He really had the right to say that the formation the Flower Crusher had formed was some lousy thing...

With a flash, Qing Shui entered the formation, moving with great ease like a fish in water as he used the Duality Steps. When Mu Qing saw this, she was extremely stunned. It was also then that she noticed that Qing Shui was using the Duality Minutest Formation that he had taught her before.

904 - Chapter 904 - Qing Shui's Power, Using Formation to Curb Enemies

Mu Qing was stunned. She had also been studying this Duality Step recently, as well as the Duality Minutest Formation. However, she had never expected that the formation would have such a great killing prowess.

And those flags... He seemed to have told her about them before. Mu Qing seriously looked at Qing Shui's each and every action and took note of the positions that Qing Shui had placed the flags.

She might be the only one who could understand this formation. Now that she had witnessed it for herself, she had the feeling as if it was 'deeply engraved' into her. In just this short moment, she had learned too many things.

Her heart was in an even greater mess now. She recalled the time when they had parted in the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Granny had said that he might soar and reach great success very soon.

He had really soared to great success. She felt very happy from the bottom of her heart. His earlier calmness must have been because he had great confidence. He probably chose not to speak up about it because he feared that she would be worried...

...

After entering the formation, Qing Shui darted about, injuring the people from the Sky Prison Sect. Everywhere he passed, people would collapse in a flash. Qing Shui took this opportunity to retrieve his flags.

The formation was scattered!

Qing Shui didn't kill all those people but they were practically crippled and could only live as an ordinary person in the future. However, whether they would be able to accept living a life like this was another matter.

Everything returned to how it was previously. To the people outside the formation, there weren't any changes, and the only thing different was the absence of those small flags. However, to the people from the Sky Prison Sect, there had been tremendous changes.

Formation... To think that this young man also knew about formations. Moreover, it seemed that the formation he knew was even more powerful the Sky Prison Sect's formation...

“The reason I didn't kill you guys is so that you can bring back a message to the Sky Prison Sect. Formations are not invincible. Once the opponent can find the trick behind the formation, it would become like a piece of paper, broken with just one stab. I don't know if the Sky Prison Sect can still be so arrogant without your formation.” Qing Shui said as he now looked at that shrunken Sky Prison's Old Fifth.

The people from the Sky Prison Sect left. No one else said anything.

These people were all crippled and they were of no threat to them. Moreover, they would still have to deal with the other experts from the Sky Prison Sect. Qing Shui hadn't planned on wiping them out. There was no need to do so.

The people from the Sky Prison Sect left and even the corpses of those who died were brought away. The people who remained were all extremely happy and some of them even saw hope.

They saw hope for the Mu Clan, with Mu Qing being the linchpin.

The Sky Prison Sect's formidability stemmed from the Sky Prison Sabre Technique, their formations, and the like. Without these advantages, the Sky Prison Sect's prowess would be weakened by many folds. Right now, this young man had the ability to rid the Sky Prison Sect of one of their advantages. If he was willing to help the Mu Clan, then the Mu Clan wouldn't have to be scared of anyone in the future.

Everyone was also curious what Qing Shui's cultivation realm. To be able to cripple Sky Prison's Old Fifth in a single move... How many people in the Mu Clan could actually pull this feat off?

Qing Shui turned back. Mu Fengyang and the few old men, Mu Qian and the others, Dong Yan, Sun Yan, Mu Qing and her siblings. They were all looking at him from a short distance away.

There was a gratified smile on Mu Fengyang's face. Although they were astonished, they were all very happy, especially when they're looking at Mu Qing. They all had their own set of thoughts. They had seen clearly the actions between Mu Qing and Qing Shui earlier.

It could be said that a large part of the reason that Mu Qian had tried to protect Qing Shui was because he was the man that his daughter had taken a liking to. Now, he realized that it was only a young man like this who could be a match for his daughter and could make his daughter fall for him.

“Old Master, Uncle, I was the cause of this problem. I'll get this settled before I leave.” Qing Shui smiled and said to the people of the Mu Clan.

“Qing Shui, what are you saying? Although our Mu Clan might not be that strong, as long as we are around, we can't let our friends suffer from any injustice,” said Mu Fengyang seriously as he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at this old man. he should be the main pillar for this branch of the Mu Clan, he was Mu Qing's grandfather. He had a strength that was slightly over 300 stars. In a clan like this, a person of his abilities was already considered to be at his max—Early Martial Emperor.

“Qing Shui!” Mu Qing called to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked toward her and noticed that there was joy in that pair of worried, beautiful eyes. However, she didn't say anything more.

“Alright, let's go in, let's go in. Today was a good day!” Mu Fengyang said happily.

The group headed for the hall but many of them left automatically. A lot of them weren't that important enough to be present on an occasion like this. Moreover, this was the branch Mu Qian led....

Or rather, it was the primary branch!

This was Mu Fengyang's branch, but Mu Fengyang had quite a number of children. Mu Qian's father had died early, but Mu Qian had proven himself well. Although there weren't many people here now, their abilities weren't to be underestimated. His siblings were all quite strong too and thus this was considered the primary branch. It was a pity that Mu Qing was a woman, otherwise, it would be even more lively.

There were only slightly more than ten people in the group. The four old men, Mu Qian, Mu Qing, Qing Shui, Dong Yan, Sun Yan, and Mu Qing's elder brother—Mu Ying.

Mu Qian's strength was close to 100 stars and that was the reason why Qing Shui had paid attention to him. After knowing how strong Mu Fengyang and the few old men next to him were, he knew that Mu Ying, with his strength of around 100 stars, was also considerably powerful in the Mu Clan.

The reason they had gathered together was primarily to discuss the issue of the Sky Prison Sect. Of course, they would also talk about Qing Shui. These old men were all very shrewd and wouldn't ask Qing Shui any questions that he would find hard to answer.

They knew that if Qing Shui wanted to say certain things, they wouldn't have to ask. By the same token, if he didn't wish to share, he wouldn't say anything even if he was asked. Maybe it was because everyone was in a good mood that they ended up having an enjoyable chat.

Mu Qing had sat right next to Qing Shui. When they all took their seats, everyone had a mutual understanding to let Qing Shui and Mu Qing sit next to each other. Qing Shui didn't know what to feel.

To be able to sit next to a beauty and a lady of unparalleled beauty at that... Qing Shui felt that it was very strange. When he was very weak, it was so hard to woo even a single lady. It was just like how he had faced great obstacles back with Shi Qingzhuang in the past. The Situ Clan alone was a great obstacle to him back then. Without power, it would be but a wild wish for him to be able to stay together with her until they were to grow old.

Power was good. A strong cultivation wouldn't just strengthen the body, it could also strengthen one's soul and confidence. Even one's charms would increase as well.

Now, Qing Shui didn't know what to feel. When he looked at Mu Qing, his feelings toward her were still the same. However, he felt that their relationship was more cordial now, a stark contrast to how unattainable she felt when they had first met. Back then, she was just like the stars in the sky.

Since there were no outsiders here, Qing Shui gave it some thought before asking Mu Fengyang, “Old Master, what determines if you're a Grade One Martial Emperor?”

Mu Fengyang was stunned for a short while before he smiled and said, “As long as you're able to reach a strength of 100 stars with just your physical strength and your martial techniques, you can be considered a Grade One Martial Emperor. Every time you rise up one grade, you'll gain a strength of 1,000 stars. I only know that this is the case for the first five grades. A Grade Five Martial Emperor has a strength of 5,000 stars. I don't know about the grades after that.” Mu Fengyang smiled and said.

For the first five grades in the Martial Emperor realm, each additional grade provided a difference of 1,000 stars. When one's strength reached a certain level, grades no longer meant anything, strength was more determined by one's abilities. Grades were just an empty title, strength in terms of stars was a more reliable method of judging one's strength.

Qing Shui's physical strength was at 40 stars and with the enhancements from Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, it would be at 80 stars. If he were to add on his other martial techniques he would have long exceeded 100 stars. This was before he even relied on any external items.

After hearing this, Qing Shui sort of had an idea. He and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider were both Grade One Martial Emperors, while that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King might be a Peak Grade One Martial Emperor that had a strength of around 1,000 stars.

Right now, he would have no problems defeating it by weakening it and with his Nine Palace Steps. Although his understanding of the Martial Emperor realm was only up to about 5,000 stars, he felt that many things were much clearer—at least for now.

“Old Master, how strong is the strongest person in the Sky Prison Sect? Do you have any idea?” Qing Shui asked Mu Fengyang. He was especially concerned about this. Right now, he wasn't sure how strong the experts in the sects and clans in this city were. However, after seeing Mu Fengyang's cultivation, he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that they shouldn't be too much stronger, especially since the Sky Prison Sect mainly relied on formations to become powerful.

“The Sovereign of the Sky Prison Sect relies primarily on formations. However, the experts in the Sky Prison Sect are still quite powerful. Two of them have a strength of about 1,000 stars. As for whether there are any other hidden experts, I'm not very sure. However, I think there shouldn't be any. Otherwise, they wouldn't be giving in to our Mu Clan.” Mu Fengyang gave it some thought before replying.

The strength of about 1,000 stars... This was a level which Qing Shui could accept. The formations they relied on shouldn't be of much use against him. Although he has yet to succeed in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, it was sufficient for him to rely on the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and the Duality Minutest Formation.

Despite this, Qing Shui was still a bit worried about the opponent's formations. Although all the formations in the world were based off the Nine Palace and the Eight Trigrams, there were also many mysteries across different formations. There were even formations which were extremely vicious and made use of some devilish items. With the Sky Prison Sect having such a long legacy, Qing Shui didn't believe that they had no hidden tricks up their sleeves. The crux was whether their hidden tricks were strong enough.

This was also what Qing Shui was worried about. Before the Sky Prison Sect came again, Qing Shui needed to study formations and the Nine Palace Steps well. With that, he should be able to protect himself. As long as he could protect himself, Qing Shui had the confidence of breaking their formations.

If they dared to use some powerful and vicious formations to try and kill him, Qing Shui wouldn't mind killing those old fogeys. Qing Shui felt that he should still be able to kill those who were about the strength of 1,000 stars.

What kind of person was Mu Fengyang? Of course, he could tell what Qing Shui was thinking and thus he smiled and said, “The people from the Sky Prison Sect who are coming might be stronger than we expect. Therefore, we must be fully prepared. This time around, we'll listen to what you say.”

These words weighed a lot. Everyone was surprised that Mu Fengyang would say this. How powerful was this young man? However, after recalling that he had a good command of that strange formation, they no longer felt as astonished.

Qing Shui knew that this old man must have sensed that he was stronger. The old man wasn't able to clearly sense Qing Shui's cultivation but he probably had a vague idea. It was because Qing Shui could easily cripple Sky Prison's Old Fifth with just one move. Moreover, Qing Shui still had his formations.

“Thank you, Old Master!” Qing Shui expressed his thanks. He didn't wish to involve the Mu Clan in this since he could attack and retreat as he wished. As long as he was fine and didn't get the Mu Clan involved, they probably wouldn't dare to do anything to Mu Clan either.

Moreover, Qing Shui wanted to strengthen Mu Qing's cultivation of formations. Even if he were to eradicate all the strong experts from the Sky Prison Sect, inevitably there might be people who manage to slip away. Moreover, he had never thought of wiping them out all of them. However, even if he were to let some of them go, Qing Shui wanted to make sure that they had no means of retaliating. Only Mu Qing's mastery of formations and the Nine Palace Steps was crucial, everything else was unimportant.

905 - Chapter 905 - Ability of a Grade One Martial Emperor, Preparation

By the time Qing Shui and Mu Qing had left the great hall, it was late in the morning. Dong Yan and Sun Yan had already disappeared somewhere long ago as they didn't wish to interrupt Qing Shui and Mu Qing.

Unfortunately, they didn't know that Qing Shui's relationship with Mu Qing hadn't reached that point yet. They could only be considered good friends.

“Qing Shui, I suddenly feel that you are growing more and more unfamiliar,” as Mu Qing walked, she looked at Qing Shui and smiled. Her bright eyes gave off a bewitching air.

“How could that be? I am still the same person and forever will be,” Qing Shui replied with a smile and looked at Mu Qing.

When she saw Qing Shui's smile, Mu Qing felt a little flustered, especially when she thought of what happened on that day. At that moment, she felt extremely flustered. She wasn't sure about her feelings towards Qing Shui.

Originally, she was already very curious about Qing Shui. However, he now seemed like an unsolvable puzzle. This made her urge to try and understand him grow stronger.

“Let me teach you about formations,” Qing Shui said after thinking for awhile. He felt that it was time to tell her a little about for formations and for her to come into contact with them. This was because she was capable of learning formations now.

Mu Qing stared blankly for a while before she smiled, “Fine, I am actually getting more and more curious about formations.”

Mu Qing actually had her own reasons for saying this. After she saw the might of formations, she actually stopped asking Qing Shui to teach her. In the past, she wanted to learn formations from Qing Shui to deal with the Sky Prison Sect. She had assumed that Qing Shui's formation skills were very superficial and weren't important to him.

She didn't expect that Qing Shui's formation skills would be much more formidable than the Sky Prison Sect's. Thus, she felt that she was too rude in the past. However, since he now took the initiative to teach her formations she actually felt very happy. It wasn't because she could learn more about formations, but it was because Qing Shui was willing to teach her.

Even an intelligent woman would have a simple side to them. Qing Shui had never expected this. Seeing that Mu Qing was happy, they headed towards her manor.

“Qing Shui, do you think that the people of the Sky Prison Sect will come soon?” Mu Qing asked as she walked. She was very calm when she asked this. Her calmness should be due to a change in her mentality

“They should be coming soon. If it was someone else, they would definitely try to rush over as soon as possible,” Qing Shui said after he thought for awhile.

Mu Qing felt a little worried. When the two of them walked into the manor, Qing Shui stopped and called out to Mu Qing, “It is still early, we will do it here.”

Qing Shui first got Mu Qing to draw a simple Nine Palace Eight Trigrams. Then he got her to draw the Duality Minutest Formation's position and its supporting position in sequence.

Mu Qing had built up a solid foundation during these days. She was quite fast and persistent. She would continually correct her own mistakes and identify the key points.

Qing Shui felt that Mu Qing had a treasure but he didn't know what it was. However, he estimated that it was even more precious than the Spirit Concentrating Pill. He felt that her treasure could even be used together with the Spirit Concentrating Pill.

Almost everyone who could reach such a level at such an age had treasures on them. Even if they didn't own treasures, their items wouldn't be too bad either.

Although formations looked simple on the surface, its internal workings were full of variables.This kind of thing required a long time to research. Qing Shui had only grasped a single path in the art of formations. It would require a shocking amount of time to completely research formations. This was similar to the principle that it was possible to understand and apply some principles but not know where it came from.

Without realizing it, it was already noon. A lot of people from the Dong Clan came. This time, they planned to stand together with the Mu Clan and resist the Sky Prison Sect.

The one leading the Dong Clan was Dong Yan's grandfather. Qing Shui knew about the abilities of this old man. He was at the level of 80 stars. It seems that the Dong Clan was somewhat inferior to the Mu Clan. Despite this, Qing Shui felt happy.

With such level of abilities, it would be difficult for them make such a decision. It wasn't important if they took action because Dong Yan rallied them or they volunteered. The most important person was Dong Yan. It was enough just having him.

Even though the Dong Clan came, they wouldn't be of much help in this case. However, there was strength in numbers. At the very least, having more people would strengthen their courage and the atmosphere wouldn't be as worrying as it was before.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui still continued to practice formations with Mu Qing. When he had spare time, Qing Shui started to use those small formation flags to lay down formations in the Mu Clan's yard. He had basically surrounded the entire Mu Clan with formations. Additionally, he accumulated many flags in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui used the Duality Minutest Formation to intersect the interior and the exterior of the Mu Clan. He had also taken out the Five Elements Minor Formation for the few old men to research. During this period of time, Dong Yan and Sun Yan had learned a lot. They were able to assemble and coordinate the formation.

The individuals who accompanied Mu Qing when she headed into the Sky Penetrating Mountains were now at a crucial moment with their practice of the Five Elements Minor Formation. The formation master of the Five Elements Minor Formation had cooperated with the 20 old men that had been together for many years and had a tacit understanding of each other. Thus, they were able to easily reach their current achievements. At the same time, they practiced walking around in the Duality Minutest Formation. Qing Shui had them practice this as a precaution.

Time slowly went by. Qing Shui noticed that the Duality Minutest Formation had already been laid everywhere. He also saw the key figures of the Mu Clan learning how to cooperate while using the Duality Steps and the Five Elements Minor Formation.

If everyone was able to cooperate together when the time came, their might would be increased very significantly.

To connect these people together, every group of them would have two to three experts in charge. Furthermore, when everyone was together, they would be able to look after each other. Since they found out about Qing Shui's strength, the people who were learning the formation put in their best efforts.

Even those people who had tried to bully Qing Shui forgot about their motives. Back then, they thought that Qing Shui was an idiot. Thus, they had hoped that Young Master Yin would kill him.

However, now they knew that Qing Shui was a heaven defying genius. Within the whole World of the Nine Continents, there were only a few of these demon-level characters. If they knew about his talent earlier, they wouldn't have to blindly mull over this. In retrospect, it was silly of them to plot against Qing Shui....

When humans were desperate, their potential would become limitless. The Mu Clan's current situation could be considered extremely dangerous. If they weren't careful, their roots might get torn out.

No one would want their clan to fall. At this time, the Mu Clan was very easily unified. Thus, their speed of improvement was much faster than before by many folds.

Mu Qing was no exception. Originally, her talent was pretty great. Now, with a good foundation and her efforts, she was the one who learned the fastest.

The sky slowly turned dark but the people from the Sky Prison Sect hadn't appeared yet. This was normal. Old Wu and his group probably hadn't even reached the Sky Prison Sect yet.

Thus, it was more likely that they would arrive two days later. They could still enjoy two more days of peace.

......

In a splendorous and majestic mansion within the country's capital, there was a youth whose hand was wrapped in bandages. There was also a really sturdy man in his prime, he was about two meters tall.

“Stop thinking of revenge, regardless of whether the Mu Clan can survive this ordeal, stop thinking about revenge,” the man sighed and said to the youth on the bed.

“I hope that the Sky Prison Sect will obliterate them all, especially that fellow......”

The man sighed and left the room. Originally, he had wanted to go to the Mu Clan and argue with them because of his son's injuries. After all, his son was crippled, how could he take it lying down as his father? He had even planned on making a big scene at the Mu Clan.

However, his influence was no longer needed. If the Mu Clan was destroyed by the Sky Prison Sect, they naturally didn't have to do anything. At best, they would just cause some trouble while they were down. On the other hand, if the Mu Clan succeeded, then there would be no need to send themselves to die.

However, seeing his son in this state, he felt very upset as his father. The Yin Clan was a privileged clan around these parts but they were now forced to just tolerate this.

......

It was night when Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and headed towards the Jade Spirit Fruit Tree. It was about time for it to ripen.

It was ripe!

The fragrance of the snow white Jade Spirit fruit was filled with spirituality that could be smelt from afar. There was a total of 100 fruits. Qing Shui still wasn't very sure about the effects of the Jade Spirit Fruit.

He then picked all of the Jade Spirit Fruit. After hesitating for a while, Qing Shui chose one and ate it. It was very fragrant and slightly sweet. The most important part was that it had a refreshing taste.

After he ate it, his whole body felt cleansed and it felt very good. However, after awhile, Qing Shui realized that there were no effects. His abilities hadn't changed. However, he could sense that his marrows had transformed slightly.

Transformation of marrows?

Qing Shui didn't give up and ate another one. This time, Qing Shui was stunned. He gained half a star of abilities. The transformation of one's marrows could actually increase one's abilities?

Thinking of the Snow Lion King that protected the Jade Spirit Fruit, Qing Shui summoned his demonic beasts. He wanted to see what effects this Jade Spirit Fruit had on them.

Every demonic beast ate two of the fruits.

After that, he quietly waited and watched the surrounding demonic beasts. At this point of time, he only knew that the Jade Spirit Fruit could improve the marrows.

After they ate it, Qing Shui was taken aback. There were some changes but they were all minute. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable's abilities seemed to increase significantly.

Qing Shui still hadn't given up and fed each of his demonic beast five Jade Spirit Fruit. If there still weren't any obvious effects, then Qing Shui was prepared to eat all of the fruits himself. At least, his abilities would have some increase.

This time, there were some obvious effects. There was an obvious change in their marrows. The level of abilities gained was also very visible and their abilities were increased by nearly 10%.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider had the abilities of 400 stars. This time, its abilities actually increased by 40 stars...

This Jade Spirit Fruit was actually able to increase the abilities of a Martial Emperor by this much? There didn't seem to be any cultivation limit. It was a pity that it only increased the consumer's abilities by 10%. However, why was the Snow Lion King defending it to the bitter end if it was just so simple?

It definitely shouldn't be just for this 10% increase in abilities. This 10% increase was definitely just a supplementary effect.

After the Five-Headed Demonic Spider quietened down, it didn't experience any more changes. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable also gained a 10% increase in abilities before stopping. Finally, Qing Shui cast his gaze on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird.

906 - Chapter 906 - Eve, Jade Spirit Fruit ripened

At the moment, Qing Shui was at a loss. Forget about the other demonic beasts that didn't undergo any changes, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was a very formidable beast, even though its increase in strength was quite significant, it still felt like it had barely achieved that.

Suddenly, Qing Shui remembered the Snow Lion King, a demonic beast which already had the strength of a Peak Martial Saint. Could it be that it wanted to break through to Martial Emperor using the Jade Spirit Fruit?

Qing Shui was puzzled. He himself has already eaten a few of them. He felt that even though it was quite decent in terms of boosting strength, its effect would gradually fall dependant on the amount that he consumed. He estimated it would lose effect once he ate ten of them. However, it could help change body physique and bones, it was just that its effect would also decrease progressively. A 10% increase in strength was already quite decent. The strength stated here was talking about the strength which didn't rely on any external factors. It included the raw strength and techniques. In one go, Qing Shui's raw strength actually increased by twenty stars and achieved a total of sixty stars.

To Qing Shui, twenty stars was still really heaven-defying, it was already worth it!

Could it be that this was a Spirit Fruit for awakening innate skills and blood vessels? To think that such good stuff would be seized by a Peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast.

Qing Shui remembered his Beast Pill. Could the effect of Jade Spirit Fruit be similar to that of a Beast Pill? Just that it's more suitable for powerful demonic beasts and warriors but then, why would it not have any effect on the Five-Headed Demonic Spider? And it seemed to be useless with the other demonic beasts as well.

Did it have to do with their species?

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was evolved from the Diamond Demonic Boar. It had already awakened its innate skills and blood veins. Could it be that it could still awaken it for a second and third time?

Suddenly, the Fire Bird let out an ear-splitting chirp.

Jet-black flame flourished all over its body.

Qing Shui stared at the Fire Bird that was growing more mighty in the air. He felt excited in his heart, it seemed that its bloodline had been awakened by a significant amount. Even if the Fire Bird had the bloodline of the legendary phoenix, there was still a long way to go before completely awakening it.

He remembered the Roc Form. The ability of the Golden Winged Roc was really powerful. Merely from the earliest “Heart of Roc” and “Roc Spreading Wings”, he could already tell that it was more powerful than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider while the Dragon and Phoenix Forms were above that of the Roc Form.

Since ancient times, both the phoenix and dragons represented peace. Dragons were the king of all beasts whereas the phoenix was the king of flying beasts. The legendary roc was actually also the descendant of the phoenix. Their bodies would contain a huge amount of phoenix blood veins.

At the moment when jet-black flame flourished all across the Fire Bird's body, golden light also shone on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's body. This caused Qing Shui to feel a bit surprised as he originally thought that there would no longer be any changes to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was evolved from the Diamond Demonic Boar as a result of it completing its Innate Skills and Blood Veins Awakening, could it be that it was going to go through yet another awakening? Just to what extent could it evolve?

But Qing Shui was really happy. It was fine as long as it could awaken. It also didn't matter what it awakened. In any case, once it went through an awakening, it would experience a significant strength boost. This was more powerful than ordinary breakthroughs. He was looking forward to seeing to what extent its strength would reach in a while.

Kong-kong!

Minggg!

Qing Shui could tell that there seemed to be a kind of firm tone which resembled that of a dragon moaning noise within the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's howl. The noise itself sounded really beautiful to the point that it could shake one to their core.

The chirping noise of the Fire Bird on the other hand, became clearer and clearer. The noise sounded so sharp that it felt like it was going to penetrate through the blue dome of heaven. Despite never hearing the actual chirping noise of a phoenix before, Qing Shui felt that it already resembled it. He thought that it resembled a bit of what was referred and described as a phoenix chirping noise based on his previous incarnation. Nevertheless, it was still quite different compared to what he was hearing now. This kind of phoenix chirping noise sounded really pleasant, it was a pleasurable experience.

It kept going on for roughly the time of an incense stick. During this period of time, both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird recovered back to their original states almost at the same time. There weren't many changes to the appearance of either of the demonic beasts, but if one was to observe closely they would notice that the neck of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had become longer and its body resembled metal even more than before. It also appeared to look slightly swollen.

The color of the Fire Bird got even darker, this time, there was no longer anyone who said that the Fire Bird was colored red. In the past, it was scarlet red but now, it had turned to scarlet black. Judging from the trend, it might eventually turn out to be a jet-black colored Black Phoenix.

Qing Shui released his Spiritual Sense to analyze the strength of both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird. Originally, the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was really close to reaching a star but now it jumped straight to achieving a total of three stars. Looking at the slightly extended neck, Qing Shui was quite confused as to what innate skills and blood veins the Diamond Gigantic Elephant possessed. Could it be dragon? He shook his head, in any case, Qing Shui found it really hard to believe as it didn't resemble one even a bit.

Three stars worth of raw strength, when under the effect of Diamond Sword Qi, Diamond Protection and other passive battle techniques, it would immediately achieve six stars worth of strength. What made Qing Shui upset was that both the offensive and defensive strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had synchronized. They both had three stars worth of raw strength. He was unable to comprehend it, could it be that it would achieve a balanced state of strength once it reached a certain level?

Qing Shui looked towards the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's battle technique only to be dumbfounded. Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers were all gone. In exchange, it got a new battle technique instead, a passive battle technique.

Dragon Elephant Force, passive battle technique, permanently increase raw strength threefold. In this case, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would achieve a total strength of ten stars. Furthermore, it was when it hadn't used any battle techniques.

Dragon Elephant Force, Qing Shui was confused for a long time. He once again looked at the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant and found that it truly has become different from before. Its neck had become a bit longer. If one was to observe it from further away, it would be much more obvious.

Dragon Elephant Force. Was this ability trying to reveal something? It's just like when the Fire Bird's battle technique mentioned the word “Black Phoenix” but could the “Dragon Elephant” be a type of species?

After that, Qing Shui continued looking downwards.The ability Instantaneous Diamond Evasion got upgraded. It could instantly rush in and kill enemies within five hundred meters. However, Qing Shui felt that this ability wasn't anything significant when used against a Martial Emperor since five hundred meters was already a range which Qing Shui could travel instantly. Now that he had perfected his Nine Palace Steps, this was even more worthless. But when used against warriors below that of Martial Emperors, it was still quite insane.

The Diamond Sword Qi was still the same as before, it could lock onto the target and was unavoidable. But the opponent could try to block or resist against it. Under the state of Diamond Sword Qi, the attack of Diamond Ferocious Attack would multiply.

Diamond Ferocious Attack could originally already increase the offensive strength by one fold. Under the situation when the target also got marked by the Diamond Sword Qi, it could immediately be raised to four times the original offensive strength.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness, twofold of the same offensive attack. It could target at most ten opponents.

“Yeah, it became a group attack, so it's more like a technique used to open up paths.”

Mighty Elephant Stomp, Great Perfection Stage, ten times the raw offensive strength....

Qing Shui smiled as he finished reading through all the battle techniques of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. If he didn't break through himself, the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant would most likely be his strongest powerhouse. After all, the Mighty Elephant Stomp could achieve an offensive strength of thirty stars.

But now, because the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's raw strength wasn't powerful enough, its current most powerful single kill has become stacking the Diamond Ferocious Attack on top of Diamond Sword Qi. It could achieve a total of thirty six stars of offensive strength while the opponent could only try to block and resist against it. It couldn't be avoided and was strong enough. Unfortunately, it couldn't be of much use under the current circumstances.

But Qing Shui was already satisfied with what he had. This was a good beginning. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant awakened its Dragon Elephant Force. Even though in his mind, Qing Shui found that the ability of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was really heaven-defying how long would this last? Some people were born to be ordinary whereas some could just cover up the entire sky with one hand, the same thing should also apply for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, some should be incomparably strong whereas some should only be normal.

Qing Shui had a feeling that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant might really attain the ability to battle the heaven and earth.

He turned around and looked towards the Fire Bird which was still flying in the sky. He leaped onto the Fire Bird's back. The Fire Bird's raw strength, which was originally one and a half stars had now achieved four stars.

All along, Qing Shui had always felt that the Fire Bird's ability wasn't that strong. Only now did he feel that the Fire Bird should have become slightly more powerful. He eagerly read through the Fire Bird's Battle Techniques.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: Passive battle technique, zero consumption, permanently increase raw strength fourfold. All of the battle techniques' consumptions would be cut in half.

“Changed, it also changed. Is the Jade Spirited Fruit really that strong? Then the Snow Lion King was very likely to break through to the Martial Emperor Grade using the Jade Spirited Fruit. It's such a waste.” Qing Shui let out a sigh.

Superior Flight: The unique flying ability only known by the Fire Bird. Both its endurance and speed were incomparable. It was one of the top techniques among all the flying type demonic beasts. Capable of flying at high speed for a long period of time.

Hell's Inferno: The Fire Bird executed a formidable flame attack. The dark flame could burn away everything. It contained terrifying destructive ability. Legend has it that it was one of the powerful battle techniques of Black Phoenix.

Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird used the Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens, its flame attack's damage would multiply. This would last for thirty minutes. It could be used four times a day. During this time, the damage it received would be cut in half.

The number of times allowed to use it in a day doubled. Other than that, nothing really changed. These weren't actually that important.

Qing Shui moved his gaze to the last battle technique, the Phoenix Paradise.

Phoenix Paradise, at the time when the Fire Bird received critical damage, there was a 30% chance it would go through Firebath Rebirth. Once it succeeded in rebirthing, it would be as if it went through a metamorphosis and its strength would double.

Under the state of Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens, the Fire Bird would achieve a strength of sixteen stars whereas under the state of Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, it would be thirty-two stars. Most importantly, at present, Qing Shui still had a really powerful item, the Spirit Gathering Lamp.

The Spirit Gathering Lamp could now double the damage dealt by the Fire Bird's flame attacks, that being sixty four stars.

The mighty Spirit Gathering Lamp, Qing Shui was now really happy. Unfortunately, the progression made by it as of now was really slow. However, it shouldn't be too far away from ascending a grade. It had been a long time since it leveled up.

Qing Shui jumped off the Fire Bird's back, feeling really satisfied. At such a crucial point, the power boost of the Demonic Beast was really important. Even though the effect wasn't that significant against formidable foes, the majority of warriors in Sky Prison Sect should most likely be ordinary warriors. How many Martial Emperors could there possibly be? Hence, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird and the other demonic beasts of his were still really powerful.

This time, nothing happened to the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui was determined to continue and fed it two more Jade Spirit Fruit. He noticed that things were still the same except he could sense that the Spiritual Qi within the Thunderous Beast felt really strong.

Seeing that there were not many Jade Spirit Fruits left, Qing Shui immediately put it away. The fruit seemed to have a really strong effect on people with unique blood veins. The blood vein of the Thunderous Beast was just Thunderous Beast. It might be that ordinary blood veins didn't contain any powerful species' blood veins, that was why it couldn't be awakened.

As Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he immediately laid down on his bed and slept. In the morning, he woke up on time and after going through a simple and quick shower, he walked out of his room. As he stepped out of the house, he could already see Mu Qing arranging a few stones in the courtyard.

Laying formations!

This woman was truly hard working. As Mu Qing saw Qing Shui coming out, she happily greeted him.

There would most likely be no one to bother them today. So they could enjoy a day of peace.

“How did it go?” Qing Shui walked up to her side with a smile and looked at the stones on the ground.

“It's done but nothing is happening with the formation.” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui with a bitter look.

“Move the Gan Position horizontally by three meters, the Gen Position up by half a meter, the eye of the formation in the southeast direction by a meter. At the time when you put down the stone of the supporting position, you need to use the hand motion that I told you about. It's best if you could find stones with Spiritual Qi.” Qing Shui smiled as he passed the colored stone to Mu Qing.

Mu Qing happily nodded. After that, she rearranged things once more. Then, she placed the stone in her hand into the eye of the formation. Instantly, the Spiritual Qi surged and the formation activated.

Mu Qing stood within the formation excitedly. The surprised look on her face was indescribable, yet it still looked really beautiful as usual. The expression given out from her bright and beautiful pupils resembled that of the stars in the sky.

“Duality Steps, remember the usual practice.” Qing Shui charged towards Mu Qing within the formation.

Qing Shui seemed to have forgotten about the awkward feelings he had in the past, it might have been because he couldn't care much about it now. Mu Qing on the other hand, blushed. It seemed like she was also reminded of that time. She bit her lip and quickly avoided him. The technique she executed was a skilled Duality Steps.

Qing Shui spotted Mu Qing's expression, especially her action from before when she bit her lip and revealed her snow white teeth, it was breathtakingly beautiful.

Qing Shui shook his head and once again charged towards Mu Qing. During the entire process, he didn't stop pointing out to her the things which needed particular attention about formations and explained to her once more about the Sixth Gate and other details......

907 - Chapter 907 - Yet another twenty stars Increase, Dragon Elephant Force, Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens

The two of them traveled back and forth inside the formation. Qing Shui continually used his Duality Steps to chase after Mu Qing, with his speed increasing and his movements turning craftier. Mu Qing kept avoiding, however, there was danger everywhere. If she made a wrong move, she would step onto the 'Gate of Death' and would encounter a lot of danger. It would be like a natural disaster with an unceasing attack.

Mu Qing was very serious at this moment, but she was very happy as well. With just a short period of time, her formation techniques had improved vastly. From learning how to place a formation, she was now able to move freely within it. Although it had only been slightly more than two hours, without any knack of it, this improvement might require tens of years.

This was an improvement, and also the source of Mu Qing's joy!

After this round, she was incredibly familiar with the formation already. Qing Shui hesitated for a bit, then increased his strength and pushed her into the dangerous areas of the formation. Since he was around, he did not have to worry about Mu Qing getting injured.

However, once she was pushed in, a certain situation caught Qing Shui unprepared. Mu Qing suddenly cried out in surprise. That charming and graceful voice was clearly surprised but it was still extremely pleasing, it had a languid and attractive quality to it.

After that, Qing Shui felt Mu Qing tightly hugging him, followed by her horrified voice, “So many frogs......”

Qing Shui took a look, the formation he entered was a poison formation. This was one of the Gate of Illusion of the Duality Minutest Formation. There were poisonous creatures everywhere - poisonous worms, poisonous snake and lot of colorful poisonous frogs. They look extremely disgusting that even a man would be frightened.

He held the woman in his embrace and with a flash, he appeared outside the formation, “Big Miss, its fine already, you can let me go now.”

Qing Shui had to tell her this first. After all, the people trapped in the formation would be scared silly, it was not a good time to explain things. Thus, he could only exit the formation first before letting her know that it was already a small success for her to be able to protect herself and attack the enemies.

Within the formation, there were areas that aimed to trap or kill the enemies. The first usage of the formation is to kill the enemy directly, the other was for the user of the formation to kill those who are trapped. Comparing the dangerous areas and the safe areas, it was easier for the user to take action in the dangerous areas. An example of a dangerous area would be one that had many poisonous creatures.

These poisonous creatures were only illusions but they would feel like the real thing when they made direct contact. However, the victim would not be poisoned, this kind of attack mainly targeted the mind.

If they were surrounded and touched by these poisonous creatures, it would be a simple matter for these creatures to kill them. This was especially true to those poisonous creatures with cohesive nature.

Thus, they had to grasp the right way to avoid such areas or to not come into contact with these poisonous creatures.

“I won't let go!”

An indolent female voice said. Mu Qing raised her head slightly and looked at Qing Shui. Her elegant eyes had a faint smiling expression and her white, jade-like face had a trace of a blush on it.

Qing Shui could tell that she was a little shy but her voice also had a trace of playfulness. However, he knew she was forcing herself, this was not her usual character. She was doing this to send him a message.

This probably took a great deal of courage and determination for her.

Qing Shui looked at the girl hugging his neck, her pretty face was just about 33 centimeters away with her body stuck closely onto his. Although it was cold, cultivators usually wore thin clothes. He could faintly feel her body temperature through her phoenix skirt.

“Alright, don't let the others see the apple of their eye behaving like this.” Qing Shui's heart was beating quite fast, as he said this.

An absolute beauty that had a multifarious bearing was acting spoiled in his embrace. It would be a lie if he said he didn't feel anything. However, he was not a playboy that would not let go a beauty when he saw one.

Still, Qing Shui had no idea what to do with this woman that delivered herself to him. It was easy to move a man's heart, sometimes all it need was an instant.

Men and women were very similar at times but women tend to be more faithful to one person.

“Qing Shui!” Mu Qing's heart was beating very fast, as she shouted out gently. This was the first time she daringly hugged a man. She was very nervous, she had never expected that such a day would come.

Qing Shui could naturally feel her heart beating fast. There was a shy expression on her pretty face, he could only use the word 'breathtaking' to describe it. Even when he had seen many pretty girls, he still lost his wits twice.

Mu Qing seemed very happy. She currently did not understand exactly how she felt, she only felt an unreal feeling.

“Miss Mu, have you truly fallen for me? How are you planning to fight for me, are you going to build a magnificent house for your lover?” Qing Shui shook his head and smiled at Mu Qing.

“What are you saying? Magnificent house...” The blush on Mu Qing's face did not fade away after all this time.

“I have a very poor self-control. If you still don't release me, I would no longer be able to control myself.” Qing Shui said seriously. However, he had a faint smile on his face. Despite that, his words were true. He hadn't had any contact with the opposite gender for a while, Qing Shui was starting to feel a reaction in his body.

“Just hug me for awhile?” Mu Qing said with a gentle voice.

Qing Shui was stunned. Now that things had gotten to this stage, there was no need to shy away from this. He used some strength and carried her into his embrace until there was no longer a gap between their bodies. He could even feel the bounciness of her chest. However, he did not make any other moves.

Mu Qing moaned and raised her blushing face to look at Qing Shui. She looked extremely pretty.

“Girl, I already have wives. Furthermore, I would be leaving after this matter is over.” Qing Shui sighed.

“I know, for someone like you at your age, it wouldn't be normal if you didn't have any women. You told me before that you have wives already, and not just one.” Mu Qing smiled.

Qing Shui was stunned, he now remembered that he did tell her that before....

“You already know about it, then why are you still doing this?” He looked at Mu Qing in confusion, as he asked.

“Since young, this is the first time that I have any feelings for a man. Furthermore, I slowly found out that I have a strange feeling for you. I always want to see you, I feel that I like you. I wish to not lose this opportunity.” Mu Qing was still blushing, but she still said that to Qing Shui.

This could be considered a confession. She could be considered to have said it in person.

When a woman confesses, the man would feel proud. Furthermore, this was an absolute beauty. Qing Shui felt like doing it, but he did not want to do it. He felt very conflicted.

He did not love Mu Qing but he likes pretty girls. However, he did not have the intention of collecting pretty girls. The girls in his heart were more important than his own life. If his girls were in danger, he would go and save them regardless of the danger. Even if he could die, he would still go. All of the women he had, he would love and treasure them with all of his heart

After interacting with her for awhile, he had only felt that Miss Mu was a good girl. She could be considered as his good friend but they hadn't interacted for that long. However, he had enjoyed some benefits from her, regardless of how he felt, that feeling was priceless.

“I do not love you!” He sighed again.

Qing Shui felt that he had let her down by saying these words. He felt a bit guilty.

“If you said that you love me, you would not be Qing Shui. What I love about you is that you are willing to shoulder the responsibility of your actions...” she smiled before she gently released Qing Shui.

“It's time to let me go.” Mu Qing touched his face and smiled.

“Casting me away after you are done with me?” Qing Shui smiled, as he let go.

“Go and die, who says things like this?” Although she did not have much interaction with men, that didn't mean that she understood nothing. There were still books about this after all, she could still understand Qing Shui's obscene words.

“The matter now is the most important, we can talk about the other stuff later. If you think about me until you can no longer restrain yourself, you can come and hug me. I will not charge you any money.” Qing Shui was half lying. Looking at Miss Mu's expression, he unconsciously teased her. This was because her expressions were extremely attractive.

“You scoundrel, don't be so frivolous with me.” Mu Qing hammered on him and was slightly annoyed. She did not expect that this steady and earnest man could be so frivolous with her. She irritatedly glared at Qing Shui.

“I'm sorry, I did not have that kind of intentions.” Qing Shui apologized as he saw Mu Qing's shy expression.

“Alright, just messing with you.” Mu Qing quickly smiled and said when she saw that Qing Shui felt guilty.

“Then let us continue. Very soon, you will be able to use this formation alone.”

Following that, he explained the positions of the formation to her once again, as well as how to deal with those poisonous creatures. He also explained the other situations of the formation to her before letting her go back into the formation to give it a try.

......

At the same time, the other people in the Mu Clan were training continuously in the Duality Minutest Formation. There were Duality Minutest Formations placed everywhere. Only by training within this formation could they make use of it to protect themselves and survive.

There was no need for them to place the formation, they only need to be familiar with moving around it or place the Five Elements Minor Formations. Right now, all of them were working on this, they temporarily cast everything else aside. Furthermore, learning these would ensure their survival in the future and would also improve their strength.

If they could get past this without any major damage, not only the Mu Clan, even the Dong Clan and the Sun Clan would become stronger as well. Furthermore, the relationship between the Mu Clan and the Dong Clan would be closer.

......

Greencloud Continent!

A manor within the Heavenly Palace.

“Young lass, come here and give me a hug!”

Huiyun Liu-Li knelt down and stretched her hands out to a young girl. This was the daughter between her and Qing Shui. Now, she had already started walking but Qing Shui hadn't come back yet.

The young lass slowly took a step, when she saw that Huoyun Liu-Li was near, she leaped into her embrace. Her baby voice was very pleasing to the ear.

The smile on Huoyun Liu-Li's face was like a blossoming flower. She carried her daughter and looked into her large eyes and tender face. She stretched out her meaty hands to grab at her face.

“Lass, come and let aunt-mother carry you.” Canghai Mingyue said as she walked over and smiled before she received the young lass from Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Where are Zun`er and Yin`er?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked while smiling.

“I'm not sure where the two rascals have ran to. Are we really waiting for him to come back before we give her a name?” Canghai Mingyue smiled and asked.

“It wouldn't be too late for a name, I just don't know whether he is doing well or not. I just want to know how is he doing.” Huoyun Liu-Li was smiling, but her face still was full of worry.

“It has been such a long time, he should be coming back soon. With his abilities, he will be fine. Stop worrying.” Canghai Mingyue smiled as she said. Although she was consoling Liu-Li, she too had the same worries in her heart.

908 - Chapter 908 - Beauties everywhere, Improvement, Worry

Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were playing with the kids while talking in the front yard and most of their topics were centered around Qing Shui.

Maybe because the two women had given birth or maybe also because they were aging, the two now appeared to look even more graceful than before. They exuded a kind of noble and pure aura similar to that of Mingyue Gelou's. This should have something to do with them being mothers.

After all, the two were already older than Qing Shui in terms of age to begin with. Now, Qing Shui was already someone who was more than thirty years old. Luckily, because the World of the Nine Continents was abundant with spiritual energy, people around thirty to forty years of age were considered to be young, especially in the case of warriors. When they truly became an adult at the age of sixteen, it was the stage in their lives when they would experience the fastest improvement in their cultivation, very few people would actually get married.

Some people chose to abstain due to fear of losing their vital essence, in other words, they chose to suppress their sexual desire. From Qing Shui's perspective however, it was only necessary to have control over your sexual desire. Completely suppressing it wouldn't benefit people with ordinary needs in any way.

The world was divided into Yin and Yang, so were humans. It was a law of nature that Yin and Yang would combine with each other. Hence, Qing Shui wouldn't do something like that. To Qing Shui, he would prefer doing things by going with the flow and keeping a calm mind. When conditions were right, success would follow naturally, this was the right mindset for a cultivator to have.

Far away in the Eastern Victory Continent, Qing Shui was unaware that he just got himself yet another daughter.

“We haven't heard anything from Sister Chen since the last time she was gone.” After talking for a moment, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue switched the topic to Di Chen.

“That's right. If Qing Shui was home, both Jiange and Luan Luan would most likely have left as well. They have said before that they wanted to leave. It's just that with Qing Shui not around, they were a bit concerned about what would happen to the family if they left,” Canghai Mingyue responded after hesitating a while.

“Sister Jiange seemed to be hiding a lot of secrets. I wonder if Qing Shui was aware of any of them,” Huoyun Liu-Li casually asked Canghai Mingyue.

“Alright, let's stop talking about these unpleasant things. Even if she leaves, she is still one of us. Hehe, one thing that's for sure is that she's Qing Shui's woman.” What Canghai Mingyue said previously was really profound. Huoyun Liu-Li puzzled over what she had said.

“Auntie!”

A slender and elegant woman with a high ponytail hairstyle shouted happily approaching Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Her footsteps were like flashing flames. Each movement performed by her feet was very relaxed and pleasant to look at. It was an indescribable feeling.

She was a lovely young woman with a joyful expression on her exquisite face. While shouting, she walked to the side of the two women. She extended her hands and twisted the little one's cheek.

“Luan Luan, don't you have anything to do today?” Canghai Mingyue smiled looking at Luan Luan.

This lady, who was now all grown up, was none other than Luan Luan. Her facial appearance had very little resemblance to Yiye Jiange's. Though very vaguely, the two shared a little similarity in terms of their charm. Overall, the auras that the two exuded were totally different.

Yiye Jiange was like a bottomless pond of water, whereas Luan Luan resembled more of a splashing river, with the former being outstandingly extraordinary and the latter being cheerful.

“I just finished two months of seclusion training but daddy doesn't seem to be back yet.” Luan Luan pouted while teasing the little one. She seemed to be really unsatisfied with the fact that Qing Shui wasn't back home.

“Your daddy couldn't have been tempted by the witch, could he? If not, why hasn't he updated us with any news for so long?” Huoyun Liu-Li said smiling.

“Auntie, I feel that even witches will have to step down gracefully when they're in front of you. Daddy would definitely not be willing to part with you.” Luan Luan revealed a sly smile.

“You damned rude brat, you actually tried to tease me,” Huoyun Liu-Li blushed and responded.

Canghai Mingyue sat by the side. She didn't say anything, but only expressed a graceful and attractive smile.

After a while, Yuchang also joined in. The young lady who was slightly younger than Luan Luan now also looked graceful and subdued. She was like a lotus that had just blossomed. Different from Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange, her facial appearance had some resemblance to that of Mingyue Gelou. But when it came down to her talent, she could only be considered above average, almost the same as Qing You's and Qing Bei's.

Both Yu Chang and Luan Luan had grown up. Those who were aware of their origins didn't speak a word about it in front of them. Simultaneously, no one truly knew if they themselves were aware that they weren't blood-related to Qing Shui. Nonetheless, this was not of any importance. From the way things were now, it didn't really matter whether they were blood-related or not.

Perhaps, Yu Chang might still have very vague memories of the past. In the past, she was once taken away along with Mingyue Gelou. She should have a few memories of the things that happened back then despite not being able to fully recall it.

As for Luan Luan, those who knew about her origin had the feeling that she should be aware of the fact that she wasn't blood-related to Qing Shui. After all, she had been wandering around the world alone. In addition to that, she knew she was sent out by her daddy.

Nevertheless, she still insisted that Qing Shui was her daddy. Yiye Jiange didn't understand the reason for it, as her brother looked totally different from Qing Shui.

Unless the real parents of the children were still alive and they managed to find them, no one would bring up these topics, this included Yiye Jiange and Mingyue Gelou. They didn't want to burden their children, nor did they want to shatter the love the children shared with their dad.

Mingyue Gelou in particular, whatever she had now was all bestowed by heaven. It was the very own man of hers. Back then when she was carrying her dying child and had nowhere to go, the person she ran into was Qing Shui. It was this fateful meeting that gave her a turning point in life and gave her everything she had up to this day.

It was especially after she gave Qing Shui his own son that she was considered to have truly blended into Qing Clan. Everything was connected by that son of hers. Deep inside her, she was considered one of the most traditional woman.

Yu Chang was dressed really gracefully. Compared to Luan Luan, she was a bit less wild. In terms of cultivation, hers was also quite far behind Luan Luan's. At present, she was working really hard to cultivate except she wasn't really fond of pursuing cultivation in martial arts. Luan Luan on the other hand, was a bit more ambitious. Or rather, she had a strong desire to ascend in the cultivation of martial arts. This might have had a huge part to do with the fact that she possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices....

Wenren Wushuang secluded herself for cultivation. She had already been doing so for four months. As for the others, they still followed the usual routine. Their strength was also increasing constantly. In comparison, the Qing Clan was growing at quite a fast rate.

Because of Qing Shui, the Qing Clan was finally loaded up with everything. The only thing was that they would still need a bit more time.

They still needed time to train!

The second and third generation of the Qing Clan, as well as Luan Luan and Yu Chang, who were the only adults of the fourth generation, would form teams to go and hunt for Demonic Beasts as a form of training to strengthen themselves.

However, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou would secretly follow them and only provide aid when it was absolutely necessary. As long as their lives weren't put in danger, they would never show up. Even if they were heavily injured, the girls wouldn't give them any help. If not, they would end up building up a habit of thinking that there would be external help in risky situations.

......

Qing Shui walked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He took a peek at the still dark night sky. It was only midnight. Since he was done resting, he walked out of his room. Today might have been considered an unpleasant day.

“What's meant to happen will happen. I should quickly solve the problems here and leave. I have been out here for quite a long time, it's time for me to go back and have a look at how things are going. Furthermore, it's going to be new year soon.” Qing Shui let out a sigh standing in the middle of the yard.

Qing Shui randomly ran around the seal at the corner of Mu Clan. He wanted to check if the seal was alright and if there were any parts that needed improvement. In the battle against the Sky Prison Sect, both sides would focus mostly on the seals.

Unknowingly, the sky was already slowly turning bright. Qing Shui simply looked for an open space and started practicing his Taichi Fist. He did everything very naturally. On top of that, he was able to get himself focused right away.

The sun was up. It sprinkled millions of golden light beams upon the land. Qing Shui's body resembled that of a golden body under the sun. Qing Shui who had both his eyes closed at the moment seemed to be at peace. It felt as if he had cut off every presence from the mortal world, at the same time, it also felt like a type of peace he gained after going through numerous dangers.

Suddenly, Qing Shui opened up both his eyes and abruptly turned around. At a spot a hundred meters away from him, a doddering old man was staring at him. He looked really calm. At first sight, he gave people the impression that he was an elderly man past his prime. If not mistaken, it shouldn't be long until he permanently left the world, as he gave people the impression that he was really, really old.

“There is actually someone so strong in the Mu Clan?” Qing Shui was surprised because he realized that he was actually unable to see through this old man. He felt that the old man was as strong as the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King.

The only unfortunate thing was that the old man seemed to have reached the end of his natural life span. Bluntly speaking, he might leave the world at any moment. As Qing Shui thought deeper into it, he felt that he should be a member of Mu Clan.

“Young man, good, good!”

An old voice came through. That was a kind of indescribable feeling. It sounded really wise and on top of that, the things that the old man said could clearly let people feel his loneliness. Unfortunately, Qing Shui wasn't aware that he was the first man who was able to get the old man to say good twice.

“Senior, you are?” Qing Shui asked politely. The old man had been living far too long. His eyes seemed like he was able to see through everything. On top of that, he was also an incomparably powerful warrior.

“Haha, even I myself am no longer aware of who I really am. But the people from Mu Clan often call me the Old Ancestor, while the people outside usually address me as the old demon.” The old man seemed to be unusually happy.

Upon getting a response, Qing Shui was still in shock. To think that there would be such a powerful man guarding a clan like the Mu Clan. This person was actually a person at the level of being an Old Ancestor. It seemed like clans that had reached this kind of level would often have their own tricks up their sleeves. Only in extremely urgent situations would they show themselves.

“Old man, you must be joking, with you around, there's nothing to be afraid of. It's because of you that the Mu Clan is this firm.” Qing Shui smiled and tried to flatter the old man. Everything would break, except for compliments.

“Haha, young man, stop boasting about it. I have lived a long life and seen many things. The Mu Clan is struggling between life and death. It's already considered to be half dead. From the perspective of the ordinary people, they might seem to be really impressive but deep down, they're also struggling and are only barely able to defend themselves. Hell, even that could be an exaggeration. In what way are they firm? But when one joins into this circle, coming out on top within it is as hard as ascending to the heavens. Nor would they not feel resigned to withdraw from it. Besides, there will also be people who wouldn't let you go even if you wished to leave.” The old man shook his head. He sounded a bit helpless while he was saying it.

Qing Shui was well aware of what the old man meant. Once the Mu Clan fell, people would just treat it as a stepping stone for their own benefits.

“Here, young man, can you spend some of your time sitting with me?” The old man pointed forward and asked calmly.

“That's exactly what I'm hoping for,” Qing Shui smiled and said politely.

The old man was pointing at a bronze colored pavilion. Only now did Qing Shui realize that he had unintentionally walked all the way to the furthest backyard in the Mu Clan. Everything here seemed really old-fashioned.

To think that there would actually be an old man staying here. Qing Shui remembered back when the Fifth Elder from Sky Prison Sect advanced their way here, the old man didn't even show himself. It might have been that he found it unnecessary for him to show up for small matters like that.

“Young man, this time, the Mu Clan is going to walk on the edge of the blades. Are you going to be up there as well?” The old man asked casually. There was not even the slightest change of tone in his gentle voice.

As Qing Shui heard the old man's words, he slightly straightened up his back, only then he responded seriously, “Of course I will walk on that, in fact, I'll be the one to take the lead.”

“Haha, actually, you don't really have to do that.” The old man shook his head and smiled.

“Why is that so?” Qing Shui was confused.

909 - Chapter 909 - The Mu Clan's Old Ancestor at his late days, conversation

“Why is that?” Qing Shui was puzzled.

“Within my Mu Clan, the one you have the deepest relationship with is that girl who calls herself Mu Qing. The smartest choice for you would be to take her away. Given your abilities, it shouldn't be too hard,” the Elder laughed.

Without external circumstances, leaving with Mu Qing would be easy for Qing Shui. He could take her away with two consecutive Nine Continents Steps, and then escape with her on the Fire Bird. There would be no opportunity for the Sky Prison Sect to chase.

However, he could not comprehend why the Elder would say such a thing.

“I could easily take Mu Qing and leave, but would she willingly come with me?” Qing Shui smiled towards the Elder.

“Hah, you aren't ruthless enough and too indecisive. Hesitating when a snap decision is required will invariably lead to trouble. If you cannot change this habit of yours, even with your formidable strength, this could still end disastrously,” the Elder sighed while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could not understand why the Elder sighed. Why would the Elder say these things? As a member of the Mu Clan, did he really wish for Qing Shui to leave?

“Elder, do you not wish for the Mu Clan to become stronger?” Qing Shui turned around and asked.

“Of course I do, but getting stronger isn't child's play. You are one of the most talented people I have seen in my life. The truth is, I do not want to see you die. I want to see your growth and achievements in the next ten, fifty, and hundred years. Unfortunately, there is no hope now.” The Elder stopped, as if he felt pity towards the situation.

This feeling was understandable. An elder who loved martial arts saw an exceptionally talented prodigy at the tail end of his life. It was normal and understandable that he would be fond of this talent. It was just like seeing a beautiful flower bud; most people would want to see it in full bloom. If just a flower bud was already so beautiful, it would be even more alluring when it was in full bloom.

If not for having some psychological abnormality or some compelling reason, nobody would ruthlessly destroy the blossom. One reason would be if the flower was a beauty but the heart was as malicious as a snake or a scorpion...

“Alright, we seem to have talked too much about the distant future. Let's talk about the matter with the Sky Prison Sect today.” The Elder looked at Qing Shui and laughed.

“Sure, I had the same thought. Please, if you can provide me with some pointers on what to do.” Qing Shui was not overly confident either. He relied on the fact that he had formations, the Nine Palace Steps and tamed beasts.

Right now, the members of Mu Clan with the Duality Minutest Formation should be at least stronger than the Sky Prison Sect in their formation. Other than this, there's really no other advantage.

With the addition of the Elder, Qing Shui seemed to have gained a pillar of support.

“You critically injured the Sky Prison's Old Fifth, so there will be no peaceful settlement in this case. This will be a battle to the death. Their goal is our complete annihilation. This is the usual style of the Sky Prison Sect. With their strength, I can only say that we are walking on a tightrope between two deep cliffs.”

“Elder, how many martial artists with similar strength to you are in the Sky Prison Sect?” Qing Shui asked out of curiosity.

“The Sky Prison Sect has eight Masters. The Sky Prison's Old Fifth was the weakest one. There are several whose strength is only slightly more than his. However, the Sky Prison Sect has three Heads: the First, Second, and Third of the eight Masters. They are the martial artists with the same strength as me,” the Elder said while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was not surprised. Having three formidable martial artists like that was not strange. Qing Shui felt that they were not the only ones he had to pay attention to, so he remained silent and continued to listen to the Elder. To know thyself was to know thy enemy. That was the way to emerge victorious in every battle. The more intel he had before the battle with the Sky Prison Sect, the more he would know about his opponent.

“The eight Masters of Sky Prison Sect are as close as brothers; furthermore, they have two Elders above them. Their strengths are at least fifteen hundred stars. Their abilities in terms of formations and the Sky Prison Sabre are frightening.” The Elder said, helplessly.

Listening to this, Qing Shui felt shocked. The Sky Prison Sect was undoubtedly a Super Sect, the top of a hundred thousand elites. Hearing about their strength, made Qing Shui's scalp tingled.

“I'm not sure if those two old farts will come or not.” Qing Shui thought in his mind. If those two did not come, then the situation would be manageable. If they did come, it would be devastating to the Mu Clan if their formation broke.

The Elder seemed to have seen through Qing Shui's thoughts. He smiled and said, “The Sky Prison Sect's two old beasts will not come unless you annihilate the entire Sky Prison Sect. Otherwise, they won't interfere in such a small matter.”

“Elder, you know the things I placed in the Mu Clan. With your strength, how long would the formation hold you back?” Qing Shui asked after much thought.

“If there were no obstacles, I'd be able to break through it in fifteen minutes. In any shorter timeframe, it would be too difficult,” the Elder said after thinking for a bit.

This was bad news for Qing Shui, since the Mu Clan's Elder did not have any previous knowledge of formations. However, the Sky Prison Sect was different. They were well versed in several formations. Unfortunately, Qing Shui had not been successful with the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, otherwise he would be confident enough to fend off all of them.

“I can help you hold off one without too much difficulty, but that's only one of them. For the rest , you must think of some other method. Other than the Masters of Sky Prison Sect, the rest are not a problem to worry about. If they retreat to their formation to save themselves, then you should be careful. Rumor has it that it is a formation within a formation.” The Elder said after a bit of hesitation.

“Formation within a formation?”

“Yes!”...

Qing Shui was familiar with the concept of a formation within a formation. It was just placing a formation within another one, but the requirements to do so were high. Formations within formations were strong and could provide temporary salvation. For example, if Qing Shui was trapped within a formation while being attacked from all four sides, he could place a formation within the formation to give himself time to find a way to break through.

However, formations within a formation were not easy to place. This was because formations could counteract each other, which could render the formation within useless.

There was a special type of formation within a formation that was especially potent. It could forcibly steal the other formation's Spirit Qi. Qing Shui knew this was the type of formation within a formation that the Elder was mentioning.

Another type of formation within a formation was a trap formation inside another trap formation. One example would be a bigger Duality Minutest Formation with a smaller Duality Minutest Formation inside. However, the Duality Minutest Formation used in conjunction with the Five Elements Minor Formation was not considered a formation within a formation.

The Five Elements Minor Formation was a Death Formation. It required the cooperation of several martial artists.

When it came to large-scale close quarter killing, people would have to cooperate in order to annihilate the enemy. This could not be considered a formation, but rather the foundation of a formation.

Usually, there would be no conflict. Using the Duality Minutest Formation with the Five Elements Minor Formation had originally been Qing Shui's idea anyway. It was a method of self-preservation for the Mu Clan.

He had even taught them the Duality Steps, so that they could use it with the Duality Minutest Formation.

They continued to discuss many things, but the Elder did not make any decisions. These decisions were left to Qing Shui and the head of the Mu Clan to decide. He was just an observer who was willing to help them hold off the opposition for a bit. Mainly, he just wanted to do what he could, so that when he departed the world, he could go in peace.

This was because the Mu Clan would undergo a huge change because of the youngster in front of his eyes.

By the time Qing Shui got up to leave, it was already morning. He spotted Mu Qing's silhouette in the distance.

“Elder!” Mu Qing paid her respects to the Elder.

“Haha. Good, good. The talent of our Mu Clan is the best. Missy, remember to cherish what is in front of you,” the Elder said with a smile. He then left after waving goodbye.

Qing Shui bowed with a smile. Mu Qing blushed while bowing. She then left together with Qing Shui.

She had understood the Elder's true meaning from his words. Before, she had a guilty conscience but hearing the Elder's words made her happy, since she had gained the support of the Elder. Now she could really do what she wanted.

“Qing Shui, why were you at the Elder's manor? He doesn't pay attention to the affairs of the world anymore, but how come he invited you over?” Mu Qing said while walking with Qing Shui a bit further.

“I went to see if the surrounding formation had any issues, but accidentally ended up at the Elder's manor. How did you know I was here?” Qing Shui said, looking at Mu Qing.

Mu Qing said as her cheeks turned red, “I tried to find you in many places, but thought you had left. However, the Elder sent word and told me you were here.” Mu Qing said all this while looking downwards, trying to avoid eye contact with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and stretched his hand out to hold hers. He softly grasped her hand once and let go.

He sighed in his mind. The Elder had said he was indecisive. He had enough self-awareness to know this was true. Even now, he realized if he did not want to chase her, he should not be giving her hope. However, Qing Shui felt that he had to do this, because this simple action could awaken her desire to live.

Mu Qing did not say a word. She was happy at this moment, and smiled towards Qing Shui. As she walked forward, her dress accompanied her seductive figure marvelously.

Sometime after noon, Qing Shui decided to wait in his room for a bit. However, an uproar could be heard outside. As he stepped out the door, he spotted Mu Qing heading over as well. Both of them rushed towards the direction that the sound was coming from.

“Incoming!”

“The members of the Sky Prison Sect are here, everyone get ready!”

“Kill those brutes! I have long been unable to stand their belittling behavior.”

“That's right, kill them! They rely on formations to bully people. Today, we fight them inside the formation. Either they die or we die.”

Noise continued to reach Qing Shui's ears. It looked like the Sky Prison Sect had arrived.

By the time Qing Shui and Mu Qing rushed over to the front yard, more than half of the Mu Clan had already gathered. The women had already hidden themselves in the secret chamber. It had been sealed beforehand with a formation. If nobody eventually went to unseal the formation, it meant that they had been annihilated. Thus, they would by then escape through the secret passage. Whether they could escape in one piece would be up to them at that point.

Mu Fengyang, Mu Qian and several other people were here. They were all Mu Qing's elders, part of the direct bloodline of the Mu Clan. Other people had already been dismissed. In this situation, they would not able to help in any way, and could even end up being distractions. Thus, their absence did not create any ill will. However, many whose strength was decent still decided to stay. More importantly, they were all completely loyal to the Mu Clan, otherwise they would not have been allowed to stay behind.

910 - Chapter 910 - The Strength of the Sky Prison Sect, Balancing Act on a Tightrope

“Qing Shui, lass, you've both come!” Mu Qian smiled and greeted, as if he was very happy to see his daughter together with Qing Shui. His casual words caused Mu Qing to flush. It was just like the words one's parents would say to their newly wedded children.

“Father!” Mu Qing answered, smiling as she walked over to Mu Qian.

“Elder sister, why do I feel that you're much prettier than before?” Mu Xue teased.

“Lass, are you itching for a beating again?”

“Old Master!” Qing Shui greeted Mu Fengyang and the few other old men, then nodded to the others. Now, Qing Shui's status in everyone's heart was no longer the same as before. After all, he had crippled the Sky Prison's Old Fifth in one move and everyone was clear how powerful he was, as a result, they now treated him differently.

Qing Shui then looked toward the distance. Several huge, brightly-colored flying beasts were heading toward them from the far distance. There were several hundreds of people on them, with quite a number of them wearing multicolored clothes.

Formation attire!

In order to see better when setting up formations, formation attires came in different colors which reduces the difficulty of constructing formations. Those who were of the same group would wear the same color, making it easier to differentiate themselves.

The prime force of the Sky Prison Sect had come. Qing Shui's gaze was fixed on the few flying beasts in the front. There were seven Multi-colored Great Bird, with an old man on each of them. However, compared to that old man from the Mu Clan, they could be considered to be younger and had more vitality.

Other than the seven Multi-colored Great Bird, there were also several tens of Multi-colored Great Bird which were comparatively smaller. The cultivators on each of the birds wore clothes of the same color. On one of the birds, there was a group of old men who were clearly younger than the seven in the lead. The colors of their clothes were all different, but it would definitely be associated with one of the colors on the other birds, with the only difference being the prints on the clothes.

What made Qing Shui happy was that the majority of the people in the Mu Clan were not afraid, but rather excited. Of course, there were also some whose face had gone pale. After all, they were up against the Sky Prison Sect.

The people who had stayed behind were the Mu Clan's elites and would do anything for the Mu Clan. Therefore, it was normal for them to be unafraid of danger. These people were willing to even give their lives in battles for the Mu Clan, therefore, they were people who didn't fear anything.

In the formation that surrounded the Mu Clan, only the space before Qing Shui was not sealed up, with the eye of the formation vacated. This was left for the people from the Mu Clan to pass through, and right now, everyone was gathered here.

However, they had already been grouped together and would be able to use the Five Elements Minor Formation at any time. They had practiced the simplest joint attack in the Five Elements Minor Formation for the past few days and nights.

The team of old men that Mu Qing led into the Sky Penetrating Mountains previously had the best coordination and were also the strongest. Due to the formation and the fact that they were all Peak Martial Saints, they were a tremendous force to be wary of.

Dong Yan and Sun Yan also led a group of people despite not having the same level of coordination. The two of them had learned from Qing Shui the longest, and while they weren't comparable to Mu Qing, they could still be considered to be quite strong in this group. Furthermore, the two of them were very talented and although they didn't know how to set up the formation, they were able to utilize it simply.

...

“Eldest Brother, look! Around the Mu Clan!”

Amongst the seven leading Multi-colored Great Bird, one of the old men suddenly pointed to the ground and said. There were no emotions in his voice. It was just pure sound, as if it didn't come from a person.

“Formation... Old Fifth had said that there's a young man amongst them who knows about formations. Seems like this formation has been set up by that young man.” Another old but bright voice lit up.

“Does Eldest Brother recognize this formation?” Another old man took a look for a while and said.

“There are endless variations to formations, but I'm confident to be able to pass through it very quickly. Would you guys have any problems?” The old man said casually.

“No problems. This is a binding formation. As long as we can pass through this formation, it should be an easy feat for us to use our Sky Prison Sabre Formation to kill them.” This time around, it was an old man wearing a brown colored attire.

“3rd Brother, don't be careless. A binding formation can be modified at any time. Old Fifth had been crippled in a single move. That young man definitely has his strong areas, we mustn't be careless.” The leading old man wearing golden clothes said.

“Eldest Brother, even if that fellow is a great talent, he's still young. We must get rid of him this time around, otherwise, our Sky Prison Sect might be destroyed by him in the future.” An old man in green clothes said with a frown.

“2nd Brother is right. We must not only get rid of that young man, but we can't let that old monster from the Mu Clan off too. Since we're taking action, we need to be more thorough. Otherwise, our Sky Prison Sect would be in trouble in the future.”

As they conversed, they had arrived before the Mu Clan's courtyard. The group gradually came down from the Multi-colored Great Bird and formed their own formations with the seven old men in the front.

Those slightly younger old men each led a team of several tens, or close to a hundred of people, quickly getting into their formations.

Qing Shui and the others looked outside. He was also very agitated, even slightly nervous. It was because the opponents were truly powerful, and like what the Mu Clan's old man had said, amongst the seven people in the lead, three of them seemed to be truly unfathomable.

Furthermore, on the several hundreds of people that the other party had brought, each of them was equipped with a strange looking sabre with three shallow troughs that were meant for releasing blood. The sabre's blade was slightly thick with a spiral shape on the inner side.

Sky Prison Sabre.

It was said that this was the Sky Prison Sect's unique weapon and when one got wounded by it, the damage would be several times stronger than ordinary weapons. Although it would not increase one's attack, the damage inflicted was tremendous.

This was still secondary. What Qing Shui was worried about was their sheer numbers. The previous time, even when the Flower Crusher created their formations, there were only about 20 of them. However this time their number was about four times more, with over 80 people in each group....

The 'Sky Prison Sabre Formation' had the same principles as the 'Five Elements Minor Formation' and as long as there was good coordination- the bigger the numbers, the stronger the prowess. With one look, Qing Shui could tell that these people they were currently facing were not what the 'Flower Crusher' could be compared with.

“The Mu Clan has become more capable.” The old man dressed in golden clothes said to the people from the Mu Clan. His voice wasn't very loud, but it could be clearly heard within multiple li in the area.

“It's not that the Mu Clan has become more capable, but that the Sky Prison Sect has pushed people too far.” Mu Fengyang frowned and replied.

“Haha, pushed people too far? This is hilarious. Is there a need for us to bully your Mu Clan? Are you guys worth it?” The old man's voice was full of disdain, with his gaze as if he was looking at ants.

Qing Shui frowned. To think that such a powerful cultivator still had such a bad character at his age. However, he threw away this thought very quickly. No matter how strong one was, no matter how long one has lived, he would still be human. Humans have various emotions. Otherwise, he wouldn't have come here.

Qing Shui seemed to have understood some things at this moment.

As long as one was human, one could be killed, one could be defeated!

“It's true that the Sky Prison Sect is strong, but even a rabbit would bite when it is anxious.” The voice of the Mu Clan's old man rang out.

“Old man Mu!”

“Old Ancestor!”

“Sir!”

...

When the old man dress in gold clothes saw the Mu Clan's old man, he frowned and shouted.

The other people from the Mu Clan also called out to him respectively, with the last greeting coming from Qing Shui.

When he saw that the old man dressed in golden clothes was frowning, Qing Shui felt slightly more hopeful. It seemed that the old man still had some reservations towards the Mu Clan's old man.

“Since things have come down to this, there's no need to say anymore. When you guys dared to cripple my fifth brother, you should have expected for this day to come.” The old man dressed in golden clothes said with an air of dominance.

“That rubbish had wasted so many years of his life. If he doesn't have power, then he shouldn't be out to bite others. He only has himself to blame.” Qing Shui's calm voice rang out.

He hated these type of people the most. People who were arrogant and domineering, who cared for people close to them but didn't give a hoot to everyone else. Those who would stomp down on others as they wished just because they had the power to do so. With the Flower Crusher's characters, one would be able to tell what kind of personality the people of the Sky Prison Sect had. And now, they were even so unreasonable to resort on wiping out an entire clan.

All of these just because they felt that they were stronger than their opponents and thus could afford to throw their weight around. Qing Shui let out a sigh helplessly. In the world of the nine continents, the people with power are the ones who had the right to speak. Those without any power could only shrink back into their shells. This was nothing rare, but anyone would feel angry if this were to happen to them.

Qing Shui still couldn't get used to seeing such domineering people bullying others.

“Seems like you're the one who crippled my fifth brother, and you're the one who had set up the formation here.” The old man dressed in golden clothes locked his gaze on Qing Shui, as if he wanted to see through him.

Qing Shui's words didn't infuriate him. Although Qing Shui's tone was scolding, his words were nothing to an old man like him. He was merely angry that Qing Shui had crippled the Sky Prison Sect's Old Fifth.

The eight Sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect were orphans that the elders from the sect had taken in. There were many of them at the start, but eight of them ended up being the only ones who had survived. They were very close and had been brothers for a few hundreds of years.

Bad people were still humans, people who still had kinship and feelings. Moreover, whether someone was good or evil was just relative and there was no clear cut definition to it. If a person were to commit an evil act, doing so with a reason and this reason seemed righteous, the result would tend to be different. Regardless if one was killing people without any reason, or doing so only in order to kill, it was still an act of killing. Even if a person was stealing to save his sickly mother, it was still an act of stealing.

“Young man, sometimes, making a showy display of your abilities might not necessarily be something good. You have no future if you were to stay with the Mu Clan. Are you interested in joining our Sky Prison Sect? I can give you everything that you want.” The old man wearing golden clothes looked at Qing Shui, his eyes lit up.

Qing Shui looked at the old man dressed in golden clothes. He even thought that the other party sounded extremely sincere, even the people around him felt the same. However, Qing Shui knew that this guy was a shrewd old fox.

“If you're willing to kill yourself, I'll agree to your condition.” Qing Shui said calmly.

“You're being insincere now. Although our Sky Prison Sect holds outsiders in contempt, we're very united internally. Moreover, the things that I, Tianyu Liangyi, says always count. As long as you join our Sky Prison Sect, I can even promise you that you'll be the future Sovereign for the Sky Prison Sect. You'll be the strongest and when the time comes, it'll be easy for you to kill me.” The old man dressed in golden clothes said slowly, as if there was some magical charm to his words.

“Haha, why are you hoping for me to join the Sky Prison Sect now? Are you scared?” Qing Shui didn't expect this old fox to say this, but he knew that this old man was in fact very tricky and was focusing on attacking him mentally.

“Scared? Haha, maybe I'll be in the future. But right now, you can't stop me. Consider my offer, I'll give you the time it takes for half an incense to burn.” The old man wearing golden clothes said calmly.

Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui. She didn't seem to be nervous and was very calm. However, there were still some people who were very nervous. The old men from the Mu Clan, Mu Fengyang, and Mu Qian were all looking at this scene calmly.

“No need for that. Let's just start the fight. Since we can't have a settlement, let's just see whose fist is tougher.” Qing Shui didn't bring out his Thunder God nor his Big Dipper Sword. Instead, he took out the Poison Dragon Dagger!

Killing weapon!

911 - Chapter 911 - Violent Incoming Force, Tianyu Liangyu, Killing Weapon

Killing weapon!

Poison weapon!

Qing Shui took out the extremely toxic Poison Dragon Dagger. Its surface had a layer of pitch black fog which was like ink. It was so shiny that it would make one shudder.

Qing Shui knew that he needed to end this battle quickly, and he must swiftly kill off a few of them. Otherwise, this would be a very tough fight. Most importantly, his opponents knew about formations.

When Tianyu Liangyi saw the Poison Dragon Dagger in Qing Shui's hand, he was also astonished. From afar, he could sense how terrifying the poison was and even he had no confidence to go up against its toxic nature.

The reason why Qing Shui took it out so early was so that he could apply mental pressure on his opponents, causing them to be on their guards and reveal all their hidden cards.

Of course, this was not Qing Shui's only card.

“Lang Yun, lead a group into the Formation Destroyer!” Tianyu Liangyi waved his hand and commanded.

Immediately, an old man behind him led a team and dashed in. Another Formation Flag appeared in Qing Shui's hand and he pierced it into the eye of the formation right before him.

After the group entered the formation, they were first at a loss and then started to move around in circles. Qing Shui didn't find this surprising. These people wouldn't be able to get out of the trap in a while.

“Eldest Brother, 2nd Brother, the two of you should lead people to get rid of them.” Qing Shui said softly. Although this was a battlefield, they were very serious. Qing Shui's expression was very grim.

“Alright!”

Dong Yan and Sun Yan led over 30 people and entered the Five Elements Minor Formation. The two of them each led over ten people, but at their level, this was the maximum number of people they could work with. If there were too many people, they wouldn't be able to coordinate well and the enemies would be able to break through them very easily.

The positioning of the Five Elements Minor Formation was a circle, with the eye of the formation in the center. Dong Yan and Sun Yan stood in the center while the others formed a circle around them. When they were up against the enemies, they would always looked toward their front.

Even if they were to be in deep trouble, they would be able to hang on for a short period of time or even get out of the fix.

Duality Steps!

The two teams performed the Duality Steps in the formation and while they appeared to be slightly clumsy, they were able to pull it off. After all, these people were still quite strong and their learning curve was better than ordinary people.

The two teams dashed toward the opponents like two snakes, and when both parties came into contact, they quickly got into their formations.

To the people outside, they were moving at the speed of snails and it was hard to tell what on earth they were doing. Only the people inside knew how dangerous the situation was, with the place filled with killing intent.

Tianyu Liangyi was a very cautious person and he first sent out one team into the formation as a scout to check out its prowess. It would be even better if they were able to find out the method to break the formation.

Qing Shui also looked at the formation seriously. This first battle was very important and they couldn't afford to lose. They must keep the opponent's team in the formation, wiping them out.

Qing Shui didn't wish to let Mu Qing and the other 20 over people take action. However, he couldn't send the weakest teams either, and thus he let Dong Yan and Sun Yan to take action.

Qing Shui could clearly sense everything that was happening within the formation.

The location they were fighting in was the sea, and they were all above the water's surface. However, tremendous gushing waves kept appearing in the surroundings and there would be an occasional appearance of a huge sea snake which would swallow one of them up.

Of course, those who were swallowed were from the Sky Prison Sect.

Dong Yan, Sun Yan, and the others knew the way to dodge such 'semi-real' things. The best way to dodge them would be to use the Duality Steps. The Duality Steps was also known as the Yin Yang Steps, and under this situation, everyone was basically half a step away from hell.

If they weren't careful, they would be eternally doomed. They could dodge with the Duality Steps. Using the Duality Steps was like applying the right remedy to a disease and they were able to dodge even when they weren't fluent with the use of it yet. However, it would be different for those who didn't grasp the knacks of it.

This was the danger of the formation's Killing Gate. After all, in terms of sheer numbers, they were far a match for the Sky Prison Sect and thus they would need to tap on the dangers within the formation.

Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn't have the confidence to let the 30 of them go against over 80 people.

Sky Prison Sabre Formation!

The people from the Sky Prison Sect quickly got into formation, standing in a curving arc before quickly dashing towards Dong Yan and Sun Yan.

The people that Dong Yan and Sun Yan led formed an oval shape since they were not dealing with enemies who were coming in on them from all directions. They rapidly closed in on the people of the Sky Prison Sect.

Both Dong Yan and Sun Yan stood in the center of the formation. Dong Yan's weapon was a scythe which Qing Shui had given to him. It had been left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for very long. The one which Qing Shui had given him was the Evil Dragon Tooth. The Psychotic Demon Scythe was still in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Sun Yan's weapon was a longsword which was as clear as the autumn water. It didn't look like an ordinary weapon either.

Shield!

The people from the Sky Prison Sect gathered to the front to put up their defenses, but Dong Yan and Sun Yan attacked ferociously like a venomous snake, killing two of them.

Spin!

The entire Five Elements Minor Formation started to spin. Although it was not fast, it immediately reflected the opponent's attacks, which left an indescribable feeling. Then, Dong Yan and Sun Yan attacked once again.

Swoosh!

A huge, towering wave gushed forth. Dong Yan and Sun Yan led their team to dodge it with ease. Such a situation was already normal to them in the practices they had been through....

Seeing that their opponents were scattered from their formation by the towering wave, Dong Yan and Sun Yan didn't let this chance slip away from them. They once again dashed over while in the Five Elements Minor Formation, focusing their powers and killing people easily as if they were cutting up vegetables.

...

From the outside, it was hard to see the actual situation within the formation. Only those who had a certain level of mastery in formations or cultivators who were extremely strong would be able to sense something. Otherwise, from the outside, it would only seem as if both parties were moving around in the formation.

Very quickly, Dong Yan and Sun Yan led the 30 people and appeared once again before everyone. However, the rest of the people had all disappeared. The formation was still intact.

The people who had came out were extremely agitated. After all, the ones whom they had killed were the people from the Sky Prison Sect who were in their formations. In the past, they would have never even dared to think of pulling off something like this, but to think that they had succeeded just now.

In the past, formations were a legendary existence. None of them had expected to be able to create formations and kill their enemies one day.

Tianyu Liangyi looked at the scene before him and frowned. He had not expected that this young man would be able to put up such a top notch formation. It seemed that he had to be the one to lead the team in.

“Everyone enter the formation! Do not spread out, get into formation and advance! Everyone follow my lead!” After saying that, Tianyu Liangyi took the lead and dashed in. The other people didn't dare to have any delays either and all of them quickly followed after.

Seeing that every single member of their opponents had entered the formation, Qing Shui frowned. He had planned on slowly reducing their numbers this way. However, it seemed like it was impossible.

“Miss, I'll create an opening for you. You lead your men in and go for the kill.” Looking at the formation, Qing Shui said to Mu Qing, not even turning his head.

“Alright!”

“As for the others, don't stay too far away from us. Act according to the circumstance. Coordinate well while following my commands. Don't panic. If the situation is grave, then enter the Killing Gate to get yourself out of the fix.” Qing Shui said slowly before taking out a formation flag and threw it towards Tianyu Liangyi who was in the formation.

It was because the formation flag there had been destroyed.

“Miss, lead your team and wait at the Qian position. The others set up formation at the Gate of Illusion.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said before planting three formation flags at the Qian position.

Qing Shui then threw at least another ten formation flags into the formation, separating two of the teams. He then continued to replace the formation flags which had been destroyed.

There were only the old men and Mu Fengyang left with Qing Shui. Mu Qian followed Mu Qing's team since he was most suited for the eye of the formation.

“Sir, let's go in and kill!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Alright!” The Mu Clan's old man appeared to be very calm, but at this moment, his eyes were very bright.

Before they left, Qing Shui threw in the formation flag he was holding, hoping to stop the enemies for a longer time before he entered the formation together with the Mu Clan's old men.

They appeared directly before Tianyu Liangyi and the others. Amidst his opponents' astonishment, the formation flag in Qing Shui's hand landed three meters before him. Suddenly, the Spiritual Qi in the formation went into havoc, as if the entire world had gone into a state of chaos.

Reversal of Qiankun！

Qing Shui smiled and disappeared before the opponents' astonished gaze. At the same time, the Sky Prison Sect's 2nd Sovereign and a team of people in black formation attire also disappeared.

“Not good! 2nd Brother is in danger! Everyone, follow me!” Tianyu Liangyi's countenance finally changed. It was only now that he realized how terrifying the young man was.

Qing Shui and the old men from the Mu Clan appeared in another location together with Sky Prison Sect's 2nd Sovereign and a team of about 100 people in the Sky Prison Sabre Formation.

Their opponents were over ten times more in numbers compared to Qing Shui's side. However, the people from the Sky Prison Sect had gone pale. Even the countenance of the 2nd Sovereign, who was wearing a green attire, had also turned slightly pale.

“Into formation!” The old man wearing green bellowed out to the people behind him and entered the formation as well. He was slightly anxious since the young man was too eerie. Furthermore, Old man Mu was there as well.

He didn't have the confidence to take on Old man Mu alone, and might even have some concerns since Old man Mu was a Demon Refiner.

The old man in green stood in the eye of the formation and the other 100 of them were like a single entity. Qing Shui had initially planned on using the Mighty Elephant Stomp to break their formation, but it was now useless.

“Young man, let me have a go. I wonder if this works against formations.”

Mu Clan's old man said, sending out some powder before saying, “Stop your breath!”

The people opposite smelled a faint acidic scent and tried to stop the powder, but it was already too late.

“Ah, I can't move my arm!”

“The same for my leg!”

“...”

Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed that this was a type of powder from refining demon. He had wanted to use the Frosted Iron Balls tempered with poison to break the enemy's formation with a Twin Dragon Explosion. Although such a formation was very powerful, it was defenseless against attacks like poison powder.

It could be said to be a great flaw.

In a short instant, the Sky Prison Sabre Formation was broken through. However, that old man in green was fine. It was just that right now, while glaring at Mu Clan's old man, he was now holding onto a huge sabre that was like an anti-cavalry sabre that was used to slice off the legs of horses.

Translator Note:

Qiankun can also mean Universe or Heaven and Earth or Yin Yang

912 - Chapter 912 - Killing Start, Reversal of Qiankun

The Mu Clan's old man didn't seem to be bothered at all by the other person's gaze, and chuckled instead. “Sky Prison Sect's Second Sovereign, you are afraid!”

In Qing Shui's palm was a 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball. Now that he had already broken through to Martial Emperor, it was naturally needless to discuss about his Hidden Weapons abilities further. Even for the Sky Prison Sect's Second Sovereign's strength, he could only evade at the mercy of Qing Shui's hidden weapon.

This was one of Qing Shui's trump cards. The moment he used it, he would be killing his opponent.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui suddenly stomped towards in front of him. An enormous wave of energy spread forward, together with a big wave of flying rocks could be seen streaking towards the front.

“Make your move, old man!”

Qing Shui didn't wait for his skill to take effect after he finished his sentence, he immediately activated his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor's Qi before he dashed towards the old man in green attire. He could still sense the strength of the old man in green across him.

Although he couldn't exactly sense it, his strength should be about the same as the Mu Clan's old man. Now that he had been weakened by Qing Shui, there was basically no hope left for him at all.

The old man in green was startled. His face turned fierce as he brandished his broadsword and slashed towards the Mu Clan's old man.

While the Mu Clan's old man dashed towards the old man in green, he took out a crystal card with one hand and tossed it towards the old man in green that was in front of him. Qing Shui didn't manage to catch a good look at the crystal card either.

Sluggish Bear Crystal Card!

Additional effects - slow one's reaction and half the speed of the target.....

The crystal card in his other hand was slapped against himself. There was a wisp of a golden green smoke image depicted on it. It was a crystal card that could tremendously boost one's speed.

By the time the Mu Clan's old man had dashed in front of the old man in green, he had a silver rod that was at least four meters long in his hand. Its thickness was about the size of an adult's arm, but the handle part was slightly slimmer, about the size of a wrist.

He struck down with his rod. Although that strike appeared very normal, it was grand and magnificent. An afterimage and a black shadow could be seen. That strike seemed like it was going to split the mountains open.

The countenance of the old man in green greatly changed as he stopped dead in his tracks. He raised the broadsword in his hand with all his might to counter the rod because he realized that he wouldn't be able to evade it at all. It felt as if his body was weighed down by a mountain.

Boom!

The dull noise that rang out could make one feel especially awesome. The old man in green, that had been weakened by Qing Shui, was quickly beaten by the Mu Clan's old man to the point that blood dripped out of the corner of his mouth.

After that loud noise, the long rod was brought down once again in succession!

Boom boom.....

The pitiful old man in green had half of his body sunk into the stone surface beneath him. That final strike bashed the head of the old man in green. He could not do anything but to only have a helpless look on his face as he got finished by that single bash. There was nothing he could do.

One with inferior strength and also an inferior speed could only be beaten...

After the old man in green was taken care of, Qing Shui breathed out a sigh of relief. Among the people that came, only three of them were difficult to handle. Without those three, Qing Shui felt that the opponents wouldn't be able to stand a chance against them because he was also knowledgeable in formation techniques.

The corpses of the old man in green and the others disappeared very quickly. Qing Shui smiled at the old man from Mu Clan. “We are going to hold them off for a little while. Senior and the rest should have started moving.”

.........

At the same time, Mu Qing and two teams from the Sky Prison Sect Sabre Formation were fighting each other. However, Mu Qing's side of more than twenty people was stronger. Mu Qian was also there and on top of that, he was also the eye of the formation.

But there were also strong people among those two opposing teams - two of the eight Sky Prison Sect's sovereigns. Their strengths were slightly stronger than the Sky Prison Sect's Fifth Sovereign. Mu Qian's strength was about the same as the Sky Prison Sect's Fifth Sovereign so they still had a chance to fight back.

Mu Qing stood by Mu Qian's side. The opponents were currently attacking Mu Qian and the rest from both sides. They were not only outnumbered, but also at a disadvantage in strength.

The two sides fought hand to hand and there was one casualty on the Mu Clan's side. For formations like the Sky Prison Sect Sabre Formation and Five Elements Minor Formation, a few casualties wouldn't affect the formation that much. Even so, this was still heart aching for the Mu Clan.

These were all the older generation of the Mu Clan and this team were especially important to the current Mu Clan, even to the future of the Mu Clan.

Two people were heavily injured again in succession. Although the casualties among the opponents were twice that of the Mu Clan, Mu Qian still issued a firm order to get into the Gate of Illusion.

Poison beings!

There were countless poison beings that would make one's blood run cold here. Mu Qing's face flushed crimson when she saw the poison beings here. They reminded her of the time when she first came here with Qing Shui.

Not only she was no longer afraid of them, but also felt a little cordial.

After Mu Qing and Mu Qian led the rest into the Gate of Illusion, they got into the formation immediately. The countless poison beings in the surroundings didn't move. As long as some specific spots were not stepped on, these beings would remain stationary....

The two sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect clenched their teeth as they issued out the order to go after them. If they couldn't even take care of the younger generations of the Mu Clan, they might as well retire immediately.

They got into formation and entered the Gate of Illusion cautiously!

This was the moment Mu Qing waited for and this was also what Qing Shui had told her before. She stomped both of her feet on an empty spot with all her might. This sent a large group of poison beings to rush towards the people of the Sky Prison Sect.

Among them was a slippery poison mud python that was about 100 meters long. The entire body of this thing looked like a silt and appeared to be extremely sleek. Knives and swords were almost ineffective against it. It wasn't only highly toxic, but also possessed great strength that made it very formidable.

Furthermore, half of this place was a swamp. If anyone that wasn't a powerful Martial Emperor got caught by it, they would be basically done for.

Other than that, at least a hundred octopuses and poison beasts also rushed forward. The sight of the multi colored frogs drained the blood from the faces of some people. Just a little accident and they could get these poison beings sticking onto them. Some people hit or hack off those poison beings off their body with the Sky Prison Sabre.

These half-real poison beings felt just like real ones and they could even kill. Even people who had knowledge about formations would be afraid. Those that didn't know formations would be really scared to death, while those that knew formations would know that these things could kill.

Just when their opponents were in chaos, Mu Qing led her people into a Five Elements Minor Formation and intersected the enemies' Sky Prison Sabre Formation in a cross method. The lives of a few dozen men were taken away in a flash.

The Duality Steps and Formation Techniques of the people that Mu Qing led were at the small success stage. They were able to move freely here and evade these troublesome poison beings. Most importantly, they could exploit these poison beings as an opportunity to massacre.

In just a short amount of time, the number of their opponents were reduced by almost half. This greatly enraged the two sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect, who had just calmed down not long ago. They couldn't wait to slay their opponents down with their blades any longer.

An enticing smile broke across Mu Qing's face. Two little formation flags appeared in her hands before she waved her delicate hand!

The two formation flags were planted on the both sides of the Sky Prison Sect's groups. In just an instant, an alarmingly enormous wave emerged in the surroundings. Mu Qing was also surprised. She didn't expect the effect to be this great. Qing Shui had told her that if they made it here, she must plant those two little formation flags on that location.

That enormous wave that was like a gigantic tornado rose up from beneath the people of the Sky Prison Sect and immediately swallowed up the crowd.

By the time everything went still, the people of the Mu Clan were once again surprised by the sight that greeted them. Only two dying sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect remained while the rest had vanished. It would only be a matter of time before these two sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect would die anyway.

The two sovereigns that were slightly stronger than the Sky Prison Sect's Fifth Sovereign stared at the people of the Mu Clan before they collapsed. Their eyes remained widely opened.

Rumble!

Just then, the formation shook. Mu Qing was startled, she knew that this formation had broken down. A gap had been opened in the formation that the Mu Clan was surrounding. Qing Shui's handsome face flashed across her mind, oddly calming down her mind that had been chaotic.

All of a sudden, everyone was exposed in front of their opponents. That moment shocked many, but some remained calm.

Tianyu Liangyi wasn't surprised, but he was grieving. It only took him a glance to know that the Second, Sixth, Seventh and Eighth Sovereign of the Sky Prison Sect were dead and the nearly 1000 people who were brought here had been reduced to only half.

Qing Shui was very calm too. However, he was extremely tensed up, just like a bow that had been pulled tautly back because the situation right now could very easily turn into a hopeless situation. Both parties were only about 50 meters apart from each other. They were simply too close to one another.

“KILL!”

Tianyu Liangyi suddenly yelled. He was dressed in gold and had a dazzling golden Sky Prison Sabre in his hand. He rushed towards Qing Shui and the Mu Clan's old man. The Third Sovereign, who was dressed in a brown robe, also rushed towards them furiously.

At the same time, the others also rushed towards them.

Petal Rain Under the Skies!

Qing Shui quickly reacted. Without any hesitation, he performed the most destructive technique of his hidden weapons which was also the one that had the most chance to force his opponents back.

The Mu Clan's old man pushed Qing Shui away and slapped a card against his body. He performed a 'A Horizontal River breaking the Current' technique as the long rod in his hands struck down abruptly. The might of that bash was world shaking. He was able to perform all of this in just the blink of an eye.

Qing Shui looked at the old man with gratefulness in his heart, he was also able to catch a glimpse of that old man's card. It was a crystal card that had a 'gigantic tortoise shell'. Not only that, it was five-colored. Qing Shui knew that this card should be able to temporarily bring the old man's defense to its peak.

Qing Shui's poison needle also struck its target. But a tinkling noise rang out, letting him, know that his Petal Rain Under the Skies didn't work. However, it was able to obstruct the opponent's attacks.

Qing Shui was rushing into it a little. The opponents were also covered in cold sweat from being surprised by Qing Shui's poison needles. If it wasn't for the Sky Prison Sabre, they would have been in trouble. They were able to tell how terrifying those poison needles could be.

While they were fighting, the rest also got into formations and prepared to fight. The moment when Qing Shui was pushed aside by the old man, he summoned all of his demonic beasts out without any hesitation.

Since the formation had been broken now, the Duality Minutest Formation effect was gone. They would have to fight the enemies head on. For their side, they were clearly at a disadvantage so he would rather prefer some of his demonic beasts get injured.

The surroundings were instantly filled with demonic beasts. There were countless Jade Emperor Bees, demonic spiders, birds and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There was also the Thunderous Beast, which was concealed on the ground. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly was also partly unnoticeable.

Qing Shui's action had completely made everyone dumbfounded on their spot. The people at the scene were all strong cultivators, and some were even top-notch cultivators. Even so, no one had ever seen a Beast Tamer that had this many demonic beasts......

Qing Shui would not let his opponents have the chance to be amazed right now. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider had immediately lunged towards the weaker sovereign standing across it. Even among this many demonic spiders, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was unstoppable. It rushed forward in just a flash and immediately dispatched a person - the Fourth Sovereign.

913 - Chapter 913 - Formation Destroyer, Coordination, The Valiant Mu Clan's Old Man

After killing the Fourth Sovereign, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider immediately spun some poison webs around the surroundings....

The Fifth Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect didn't come as he was crippled. The Second, Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Sovereign had all fallen. Now, the Fourth Sovereign was dead as well.

Out of the eight Sovereigns, only the Eldest Sovereign, Tianyu Liangyi, and Third Sovereign remained as of now. Those from the Sky Prison Sect, the ones who were stunned by Qing Shui's flock of demonic beasts, weren't able to collect their thoughts, since they were once again caught by the gigantic Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Once again, there were ten casualties in the surrounding. Qing Shui held a 10,000 Years Coldsteel Bead in his hand as he stared at the Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect. As long as he settled the Third Sovereign, he could basically consider this battle won.

Tianyu Liangyi was now on the verge of spurting blood. He was feeling grief, fury and some other indescribable feeling. His heart felt desolated to the point where life or death no longer impacted him.

Tianyu Liangyi stood dazed on the spot with an enormous golden sabre in his hand. Although, his aura slowly oozed from his body into his surroundings, especially into that enormous golden sabre.

“Oh no! He is about to breakthrough!” Mu Clan's old man suddenly yelled before dashing towards Tianyu Liangyi in lightning speed. He swung the long rod in his hand towards Tianyu Liangyi's head.

“You are courting death!”

The Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect immediately stood in front of Tianyu Liangyi. The Sky Prison Sabre in his hand blocked the blow from the long rod. Furthermore, he actually managed to repel Mu Clan's old man.

He repelled him very agilely. This surprised Qing Shui, who was standing at one side. The Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect seemed to be much stronger than the Second Sovereign. He knew that this was a chance and he must kill his opponent. It would certainly bring him a lot of troubles otherwise.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

Mu Clan's old man dashed ahead once again and swung his rod downwards.

“Sky Prison Trap!”

A trail of Dark Qi was seen surrounding the Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect. A brutal wave of energy rose fiercely and his sword struck towards the Mu Clan's old man.

A violet thunderbolt abruptly streaked across, locking the Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect on the spot. While Mu Clan's old man swept unrivalled through a thousand enemy troops just like before, completely annihilating them.

Pu!

Just like the sound made when a watermelon was smashed, a dull noise rang out. A terrified look flashed across the Third Sovereign's face for a split moment before his head got smashed in....

The Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect died!

Poison webs!

Right at this moment, the poisonous web that Qing Shui had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider spray towards Tianyu Liangyi was about to catch him. Just then, a golden light flashed out from Tianyu Liangyi, and the poison webs that were about to trap him were held still in mid air.

Mu Clan's old man once again raised his rod towards Tianyu Liangyi without any hesitation.

The long rod struck out with dark clouds. This was a full force blow from Mu Clan's old man. He knew that Tianyu Liangyi was breaking through. It would've been disastrous if he weren't able to kill him before he broke through. Therefore, he struck out with all his might. Even if it couldn't kill him, it should've at least heavily injured him.

Pow!

A golden light flashed and knocked Mu Clan's old man back, so much that blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. This made Qing Shui realize that things were getting a little bad.

He put away his Thunderous Beast and most of the demonic beasts, then handed over a bottle of medicinal pills to Mu Clan's old man. He ordered Mu Qing, “Quick! Send everyone into the formation!”

Screech!

Roar!

Qing Shui held the Poison Dragon Dagger in his hand and sped towards the remaining people. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider followed closely behind him.

Nine Palace Steps!

He took out the Thunder God. Under the state of his full strength, Qing Shui was like a tiger among a flock of sheeps. He exhibited the Nine Palace Steps to its peak. The massacre had begun.

He was feeling very relaxed even though the situation was tense. This was because the so-called Sky Prison Sabre Formation was no match for Qing Shui's current Nine Palace Steps. By the time Qing Shui returned to his original position, those people had only started to collapse.

Mu Qing and the others hadn't even entered the formation yet. They were stunned by Qing Shui's action, and the Mu Clan's old man had an inconceivable look on his face. That move was like an art that was so divine that it could rival mother nature. It was also executed skillfully, as if done by the spirits. Within its profoundness was a desolate killing intent. It was a move that shouldn't have appeared among humans....

Qing Shui held the Thunder God in one hand and the Poison Dragon Dagger in the other. He had put away all of his demonic beasts after he returned.

“Get in quickly. Old man, you get in too!” Qing Shui spoke slowly to Mu Clan's old man.

He seemed to have realized something when he saw Tianyu Liangyi break through earlier. It made him understood a little more about his Nine Palace Steps. He had discovered that it had only really been raised by a huge step in its realm when he exhibited the skill earlier.

He now understood the things which he didn't previously. It was as if he was looking through a thin sheet of window film previously; able to see, yet unclear. Now, the window film had been ripped and he was able to see everything clearly. This was akin to a huge breakthrough in the realm....

This was also the reason Qing Shui wished to battle Tianyu Liangyi with his own strength alone. He felt that he should be able to defend himself, and could even fasten on him. He wasn't sure if he could kill him though.

“I'm an old man, I don't have much time to live. Perhaps I can help you out a lot. This is for you, it might come in handy.” The Mu Clan's old man handed over ten demonic beasts' crystal cards to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui and the others stood at the entrance of the formation in a distance. The rest had entered the formation, except for Mu Qing. Qing Shui knew there was no point in saying much, thus he gave up on trying to persuade her.

He stared at Tianyu Liangyi, who still had a faint layer of golden light on him. The Sky Prison Sect had deployed about a thousand elites and there was only one remaining. Regardless of everything, he was already considered defeated.

He would still be defeated even if he were to kill everyone in here, since Sky Prison Sect was basically considered gone. Although he still had some energy left in him, and there were two more powerful members in the sect, the Sky Prison Sect would vanish in the next ten years or so.

That was because those two elderly men's days were numbered. Nowadays, the Sky Prison Sect had to rely on Tianyu Liangyi, the eight sovereigns, and their underlings. Now, they were all dead. The link binding the chain had been broken, and was the most important link.

Meteor Smash!

Qing Shui unleashed an extremely poisonous hidden weapon on Tianyu Liangyi, who was standing very still. He was hoping to find out if he was able to kill his opponent, but the outcome made him feel helpless.

He didn't expect that Tianyu Liangyi would be put into an invincible state during his breakthrough. It was similar to Qing Shui's Divinity Protection, but the time for this was surprisingly lengthy. It had been more than three breaths of time.

Qing Shui might as well stop and silently wait for his opponent to breakthrough. It should be very quick. This Tianyu Liangyi was the strongest among the few of them, so he felt a little uneasy. Now that he had broken through, he should be as powerful as the two super powerful men within their sect.

Another two breaths of time passed. The golden light on Tianyu Liangyi's body suddenly became even more magnificent. A wave of powerful energy erupted abruptly in all directions!

“Ahhh.....”

A frantic shout as Tianyu Liangyi opened his eyes. He scanned the surroundings with his bloodshot eyes and stared dead into Qing Shui's eyes.

Although he was immobilized during his breakthrough, he was well aware of the events occurring around him. He now hated this young man to the core, so much that he wanted to hack him into pieces. Nothing could diminish the hatred in his heart.

“Damn you! Everyone in here shall die!”

His voice was chilling to the bone and overflowing with deep hatred. Tianyu Liangyi's heart was bleeding. When he came here, he wasn't bothered by the Mu Clan at all. He didn't take them seriously at all. But now...

Qing Shui could feel Tianyu Liangyi's killing intent from the distance. The feeling was so intense that it was almost about to come true. He didn't dare to be reckless, as he knew the next attack from his opponent would be extremely incisive.

“Haha! Didn't you plan on doing this from the very beginning? Damn it! Who exactly should be dead?” Qing Shui stared at Tianyu Liangyi and said scornfully.

“Go to hell!”

Tianyu Liangyi shouted. A golden light flashed from his enormous golden sabre as it struck towards Qing Shui at lightning speed.

Fast!

Too Fast!

Qing Shui shifted his body and had barely avoided it. He then swallowed the Gale Pellet without any delay. He felt a chill down his spine and was covered in a layer of cold sweat. Due to the previous strike, it felt like a bit of gamble to use the Nine Palace Steps.

Next, he took out an Agility-Enhancing Fruit and ingested it.

This young man had unexpectedly dodged a heavy strike from Tianyu Liangyi. It was a little unbelievable. The footwork of his opponent was too miraculous and inconceivable.

Tianyu Liangyi once again slashed dozens of times towards Qing Shui, only to discover that his opponent had easily evaded his every slash. This angered him all the more and he was in disbelief. He had broken through to the strength of Grade Two Martial Emperor and assumed he would manage to cripple him with a strike. Such a result was very normal with the disparity between their strengths. He thought the first dodge was just pure luck, but after dozens of consecutive slashes, he felt that this young man in front of him wasn't even a human. He was a heaven-defying monster.

Qing Shui was burning inside now. The thrill had calmed down. Although he would've been slightly faster under the effects of the medicinal pill, the most important one was the Nine Palace Steps. Within the Nine Palace, the distance seemed like it could be remote or near. Qing Shui now felt the frightening speed from before was just so-so. He didn't feel that he was fast, but he slowly discovered that his opponent was not fast either. Mu Qing and Mu Clan's old man, who were standing outside, stared blankly at Qing Shui's illusionary and calm figure. Their mind went blank.

The miraculous Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui had now taken control of another level of the realm. Perhaps one level deeper into the realm. He was the Lord of Nine Palace!

This realm would make him the Lord of Nine Palace. In the Nine Palace, he was the king, the Lord. For the current Nine Palace Steps realm, Qing Shui could easily defend himself as long as there wasn't a large disparity between him and the opponent.

Qing Shui hid calmly. The smile on his face was getting more relaxed and satisfied. To be tempered under such circumstances where one's life was deeply threatened, it was the most convenient to breakthrough. Easiest to improve by leaps and bounds and to achieve realization.

He had even forgotten what he wanted to do right now. He only wanted things to stay like this longer because he felt that his Nine Palace Steps realm was still growing slowly. It was very important to slowly strengthen it.

“Is this all you've got?” A scornful voice came from Qing Shui.

Tianyu Liangyi felt powerless and despaired right now. He was so old, his eternal peaceful mind was now extremely restless. No one would be able to calm down when such incident had befallen them.

Pu!

He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His fury had caused damage to his heart and internal organs. It could only be caused by extreme furiousness. Tianyu Liangyi calmed down and stopped going after Qing Shui. He held the golden sabre as if he was building up his power.

Qing Shui didn't weaken his opponent because he lacked the time from the beginning. But as time went on, he grew accustomed to it. Moreover, this was a chance to especially temper himself. It was only now that Qing Shui felt like he reached the stage of half-step Qiankun.

914 - Chapter 914 - Killing the Third Sovereign, Changes of the Realm

Qing Shui took advantage of the battle that allowed the Nine Palace Steps to improve rapidly into the Lord of Nine Palace realm.

It was only then that Qing Shui was deemed the rightful owner of the 'Nine Palace Steps'. He was finally able to truly grasp the quintessence of the Nine Palace Steps, a feat that thrilled him. After all, the Nine Palace Steps was undeniably strong.

“Path of Sky Prison!”

A black silhouette-like halo flashed from Tianyu Liangyi's body, a subtle gleam of golden light bursting outwards towards the surroundings. Next, his golden pupils shot a light at Qing Shui that locked him down fiercely.

“Sky Prison Bloodbath!”

A flicker of a silhouette flashed across Qing Shui with an instantaneous force that could slice the heavens apart.

Qing Shui's pupils constricted as he tried to move out of harm's way. However, when he attempted to do so, he realized his movements had been slowed down considerably. He knew that this was due to Tianyu Liangyi's odd eyes. Moreover, his opponent seemed to have his strength boosted by multiple levels - his aura felt distinctly different than before.

“Qing Shui, move quickly! He's burning his life force to increase his power and try to kill you! Move away quickly......” The old man from the Mu Clan shouted as he threw a bunch of Crystal Demonic Beast Cards at Tianyu Liangyi to delay for more time.

Even though Qing Shui could evade Tianyu Liangyi's attack the first time, he realized it was quite difficult to do the same given his current situation. The second blade was coming his way, and this time it was undodgeable. Time seemed to pass slowly, but this had all happened in under a minute.

Qing Shui retrieved his Poison Dragon Dagger and promptly swapped to the Violet Gold Divine Shield.

Shield Attack!

Godly Armor Shield!

Divinity Protection!

With a stomp on the ground, Mu Qing, who had been coming to his aid, was swiftly swept back by the aftershock of the force.

Bang!

Chrriikkk......

A sharp and uncomfortable noise pierced through the air as Qing Shui was bashed backward, blood gushing out from his body. The Violet Gold Divine Shield had been shattered completely, but the fist-sized violet stone had been knocked loose, rolling to the far side of the battlefield.

A nasty cut appeared from his stomach to his chest, blood spewing from the opening, almost deep enough to reveal his inner organs. Qing Shui could feel his life force draining vigorously from his body as well.

With no time to lose, he quickly took out a piece of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and devoured it like a madman. As soon as he ate it, a blinding stream of light enveloped his vital organs like a protective shield, acting as a cork to prevent his life force from draining from his body.

While enduring the extreme pain of his gaping wound, he tapped a few acupoints on his body and applied the Jinchuang Powder to his gash. He used the beast skin of a Martial Saint level beast as a 'bandage' and wrapped it around the wound. The skin bandage being stained quickly from the blood oozing from the cut.

All of this happened within two breaths of time.

“How can this be? How is it possible?” Tianyu Liangyi was in shock, albeit for a moment. Qing Shui had settled his wound very quickly, but Tianyu Liangyi realized he had missed an opportunity to kill his opponent during the two breaths of time Qing Shui had taken to mend his wound.

Tianyu Liangyi's life force was still draining away, because the 'Path of Sky Prison' was one of no return. Once the ability was unleashed, he could only use his killer move to try and annihilate his opponent at the price of his death. He was ready to die along with everyone else in this battle.

However, his killer move hadn't been able to kill Qing Shui successfully. He needed just a little bit more to kill him - it would've been enough if it hadn't been for that damned shield. Tianyu Liangyi wielded his sabre once more and rushed towards Qing Shui with the unwillingness to give up.

The previous assault had been his most powerful one, but Qing Shui had possessed that miraculous shield to defend himself from getting killed by the invincible force of the former could shield himself against his assault this time. Although he couldn't unleash a force quite as deadly as he did previously, he could still inflict heavy damage on Qing Shui. As long as he could take him out, nothing else really mattered to him.

Descending Heaven Talisman!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!

At this point, Qing Shui decided to use everything, as he faced his opponent who possessed a powerful ability. However, Qing Shui's debuff abilities were more frightful, to the point of stopping Tianyu Liangyi completely in his tracks after being hit with the weakening abilities. Tianyu Liangyi turned pale, but after stopping for a brief moment, he continued to rush towards Qing Shui with his sabre in hand.

He couldn't accept the turn of events and was more than determined to fight Qing Shui, despite already sealing his fate to death. The Path of Sky Prison was a one-way ticket to death, so he was prepared to die for his cause.

This time, Qing Shui evaded Tianyu Liangyi's attack in a calm fashion. The sabre attack was the same one as before, yet the force of the attack had weakened drastically compared to the previous strikes.

If he could evade this attack, it would mean that Tianyu Liangyi would die without successfully being able to kill Qing Shui. The killing move was certain to kill Qing Shui if it landed, but even so, he had not succeeded. Supposedly, no one could match up to his formation techniques, but apparently this was not true, as he looked at the formation that had been set up by the young man in front of him.

He had failed by the hands of a formation technique. This young man had created a formation he could never figure out. He had been careless, and that led to his defeat, because he had taken lightly his opponent's formation in the beginning of the fight......

Perhaps this was his miscalculation, but he would never die peacefully knowing that it had been his fault all along.

“I won't accept this!”...

Tianyu Liangyi tilted his head towards the heavens and roared loudly. There was a hint of feebleness and regret in his voice as he exploded, his body shredding into pieces before vanishing from the air.

Qing Shui watched Tianyu Liangyi as he vanished from the air. He finally felt a sense of relief after knowing that he had defeated Tianyu Liangyi, a man deemed too dangerous in this world. If Qing Shui didn't have the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus at that time, he would have died more than a few times already.

The fight had ended, and his intense spiritual and mental fatigue began to crawl back.

“Qing Shui!”

A soft sensation wrapped around his hand as a celestial-like voice rang out. He turned his head and, to his surprise, Mu Qing was standing by his side. Her expression of shock and deep concern immensely imprinted onto Qing Shui's mind.

She didn't care if she was tainted with the blood on his hand........

“I'm fine!” Qing Shui chuckled while holding onto Mu Qing's hand. At that moment when he had been struck by Tianyu Liangyi's deadly attack, he had seen this woman coming towards him without hesitation. He didn't know what to feel back then, but she had indeed leaped towards him during the battle. Perhaps in that sort of situation, he had thought that only his mother or his wives would risk their lives for him. After all, being able to risk one's life for another required an immense amount of courage......

The old man and the members of the Mu Clan were already surrounding Qing Shui to check on him. When they saw Mu Qing holding hands with Qing Shui, they couldn't help but let out a few chuckles. It was only then that Mu Qing realized that she was holding Qing Shui's hand and immediately released her grip.

As Mu Qing lowered her head, she could see Qing Shu, whose blood was everywhere on his body. Without hesitating, she held onto Qing Shui's hand once more and said, “How is your wound?”

“It's fine, I'm an alchemist myself, you know.” Qing Shui let out a few laughs.

“I will go with you and tend to your wounds” Mu Qing said as she bit her lips, feeling the blood rushing to her face intensely.

The other members laughed teasingly as they left to tend to their own matters after realizing Qing Shui was fine . There were many things that needed to be done, including looking after the number of casualties from the Mu Clan.

Qing Shui gave them an abundant supply of Jinchuang Powder to treat the injured members.

“Qing Shui, this is something precious that fell out from your broken shield. Keep it for next time, when you need it most,” said the old man from the Mu Clan as he handed Qing Shui a violet stone.

Qing Shui didn't expect the Violet Gold Divine Shield that he had used for years had shattered and broken. He received the stone from the old man, and with one glance, immediately threw it into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to keep it safe.

At least something had been left from the broken fragments of his shield this time. Last time, there had been no remnants from the Lunar Silk Garment whatsoever when it had been torn apart. In any case, he still felt bitter as he remembered the Violet Gold Divine Shield being shattered into fragments.

Suddenly, he remembered Mu Fengyang's words. He had been told that a Grade One Martial Emperor was known to possess the strength of 100 stars without depending on external powers or effects. Somehow Qing Shui was able to understand what he meant because once a cultivator broke through to Martial Emperor, they would not be able to depend on power from outside sources. The weapons and armors of a Martial Saint wouldn't be able to handle the might of a Martial Emperor. At the same time, lower grade gemstones and medicinal pills with temporary effects would lose their usefulness and purpose as well.

Most powerful cultivators depended on their fists in a fight, using no weapons to inflict pain on their opponents. Ordinary weapons would not be able to endure the ruthless power of a Martial Emperor, and the only weapons that could match up to such power were divine weapons of myths and legends. Clearly, these formidable weapons were not easy to find either.

Because of this, special metal materials and extraordinary blacksmiths would be sought after by many cultivators as they grew in power. After all, weapons with formidable abilities were necessary and crucial when one reached the realm of a Martial Emperor.

It would be easy to acquire a weapon for a powerful Martial Emperor, but getting a weapon of daunting power would not be an easy feat, especially for lower-level Martial Emperors. Divine armors and defensive artifacts were scarce in number. Although the amount of materials in the World of the Nine Continents was considered abundant, blacksmiths who could forge such precious materials were few in number.

He looked at the giant golden sabre nearby and immediately kept it for himself. Mu Qing then quickly pulled him away to tend to his wounds, followed by a row of cheers from the young people in the Mu Clan. As the laughter accumulated, Mu Qing began to hasten her footsteps as she dragged Qing Shui along with her.

Qing Shui remained silent, as he allowed Mu Qing to pull him into her building instead of his room.

Mu Qing's face was flushed red. She didn't know what to feel, and she suspected that some members of the Mu Clan would think that the two of them were in some kind of intimate relationship......

This building belonged to Mu Qing, so on most days, no one would come unless they had urgent business with her. Most of the time, there would only be cleaners coming by to tidy up the place when she wasn't around.

The decorations inside the building were simple and elegant. Landscapes and portraits, as well as calligraphy were hung across the walls. Coincidentally, the decorations in this building were pretty much the same as those in the Azure Cloud Pavilion. Qing Shui almost doubted himself when he first entered the building with Mu Qing.

“Let me treat your wounds” said Mu Qing. She immediately grabbed a medical kit for Qing Shui as soon as she entered the room.

“You know about medicine?” Qing Shui showed interest in her skill, as he smiled pleasantly towards Mu Qing.

“I'm not a very good alchemist and I'm still an early stage physician, mind you.” Mu Qing replied with a laugh.

Having some basic medical ability was common in the World of the Nine Continents. Most of the population were martial cultivators who would periodically get injured, so knowing some general medical knowledge was basically a necessity. Sometimes, they could even save their own lives when treatment was needed immediately.

“I'm okay, so it's fine!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Even so, I need to clean your wounds and cover them up. You lost so much blood, so there's no way you're fine” said Mu Qing with an insistent tone. When she first saw his wound, she was taken aback by the severity of the cut. The blade had cut too deeply into his skin, and for Qing Shui to be alive after receiving such wound was a miracle. Having assured herself that he would remain alive, her heart calmed down and was becoming bolder by the minute.......

“Let me do it myself!” Qing Shui said quickly.

“Just let me bandage you up.” Mu Qing spoke softly as she gripped the medical kit tightly.

Qing Shui was persistent at first, but eventually nodded his head and remained silent. He could feel her fluctuating emotions and kind intentions. Mu Qing had decided to tend to his wounds, but would not bother him with unnecessary things after that. She only wanted to hold on to her memories with him a bit longer by helping him with some things for his sake.

Qing Shui loosened his bandage and took off his bloodstained clothes. Mu Qing wasn't embarrassed as she looked at the horrible wound on his topless body. A man was baring his well-defined body in front of her, his bare shoulders finely chiseled against the realistic structure of his refined muscles, yet all she could see was the exposed wound on his chest.

915 - Chapter 915 - “Lord Of Nine Palace”, Kill!

Looking at the bloody wound, she took up a fresh towel and submerged it in a bucket of warm water with a natural motion, yet in a way as if she had never treated a wound before. She then took the wet towel and cleaned the blood surrounding the wound and proficiently applied medicine to the wound. After that, she unwrapped a new roll of bandage and began re-wrapping the treated wound with the bandage.

Qing Shui's wounds had actually healed up for the most part but the surface still appeared scarred and pulsing with blood. The wound was healing from the inside toward the outer skin. It would take a little bit more time for the surface to seal up into a scar. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus was quite miraculous in nature but even miracles would take time to act despite it only being briefly.

Qing Shui glanced at the woman fixing his wound with the bandage while having her head lowered. She was a woman of desirable beauty and he felt quite close to this beauty not in a sense of distance but spiritually. He didn't feel this way because she was tending to his wound, but because of the accumulated effort she had displayed over the course of their interaction from when they first met each other.

Sometimes it would be easy to be touched just by simple gestures.

“Miss, I'm going to rest. You should rest early too,” Qing Shui said as he casually put on his clothes. She had to go back anyway and he had planned to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to recover in the meantime, because he was worried that the two old demons would come back for him sooner or later.

Even so, it would take a few days or possibly a few weeks for them to come back!

“Rest well then. Be careful of your wounds. I will call you when dinner's ready,” Mu Qing said softly, as she glanced at the lethargic expression on Qing Shui's face.

He nodded and left the building after that. Mu Qing watched his back with an indescribable feeling as he walked away, unsure of what to feel of the current situation.

Qing Shui returned to the building opposite of hers, closed the doors and locked himself in his bedroom before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

For the following days inside the realm, he intended to recuperate slowly and quietly while cultivating his skills to pass the time. When he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the first two things he could see were the violet stone and the golden Sky Prison Sabre he had thrown in earlier.

Qing Shui approached the items and sat on the ground. He held the giant sabre in his hands, determining the materials used to forge this weapon to be of high quality through a brief moment of analysis. A weapon of upper quality was naturally powerful, which explained why the sabre was able to shatter his Violet Gold Divine Shield quite easily.

The Violet Gold Divine Shield was an ancient artifact and now the shield was no more. Qing Shui used to think that the Violet Gold Divine Shield would never break but it seemed he was wrong. He couldn't quite believe that the shield had actually shattered - the reality seemed hard to comprehend for now.

Qing Shui quickly used the Heavenly Vision Technique on the sabre!

Sky Prison Sabre: Weapon forged from the extraterrestrial meteorites with the ability to triple the user's power.

A great weapon indeed!

Qing Shui stared at the giant sabre for a good minute before he sighed heavily. The Thunder God could only double his power at most and it was considered his most powerful weapon to date. Unfortunately, the Sky Prison Sabre was unsuitable to use, at least in Qing Shui's case.

Not everyone could use the Sky Prison Sabre that could gain an increase to the user's power and have their power quadrupled in an instant. One must raise their sabre mastery to a certain degree, as well as having a perfect compatibility with the sabre before using it in battle.....

Much like the Dragon-Headed Cane and the simple 'stick' he had acquired from the Flowerfuit Mountain, Qing Shui could only analyze these weapons but not use them as his main weapons. He could however use them in another way, which was to dismantle the weapons and use them as materials for tempering his own weapons.

The Sky Prison Sabre was forged from meteorites but to Qing Shui, the material of the weapon itself was nothing more special than any other meteorite he had seen. Unless he had planned to give it to someone else as a gift, Qing Shui could smelt the weapon and use it to forge new equipment or temper it with the other artifacts.

Qing Shui took another look at the Sky Prison Sabre but ultimately decided to put it aside for now, as he currently didn't have the capability to smelt the weapon into forging materials. It was a bit unfortunate to smelt such a powerful weapon into forging materials in any case.

After that, he picked up the warm violet stone that was the size of a cobble. This material was left by the Violet Gold Divine Shield when it shattered. It was the first time he had really felt the stone when he held it in his hand.

However, he wasn't quite sure why there would be a stone inside the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Could there be more secrets that he hadn't uncovered about the shield?

The stone wasn't exactly round in shape, yet it wasn't exactly an oval either. It was more like the shape of a gourd, only gradually slimmer at the ends. The stone was pure violet, much like the color of the Soulshake Bell.

What was this?

Qing Shui was bewildered for a while but continued to use his Heavenly Vision Technique to look closer.

Violet Star Stone!

It was a stone he did not recognize at all. Fortunately, there was a description, so he continued to read it.

Violet Star Stone: A legendary miraculous stone, one of the most priceless stones in the world. It has the ability to allow smiths to advance to another level in the realm of forging by placing the Violet Star Stone into forging materials during the forging process.

Qing Shui's hand shook as he held the valuable stone. He didn't know such stones existed in this world. This was essentially godsend to his current problem......

He continued to look at the words below the description, which explained the similarity between the breakthrough in the Art of Forging and breakthrough in power. On a certain level of breakthrough, one must possess an unique or special item to push the breakthrough forward to the next level. This Violet Star Stone was one of the more valuable items that existed in the world, as it could allow smiths to advance to the next level during the forging process with its miraculous energy. The smiths would be able to comprehend the crucial key to the breakthrough of the next level, effectively increasing the level of forging to another level.

Qing Shui recalled that his Ancient Art of Forging had been stuck in the Quad-color for a long time - unable to reach a breakthrough. He finally knew that the Ancient Art of Forging also required an external force to push through the next level, just like the breakthrough of his power. At the same time, he was also wondering if a breakthrough was possible in a circumstance where the external force was absent....

However, he didn't wish to test his theory as he already had a Violet Star Stone. He had a feeling that the breakthrough would play a crucial role for him and the upcoming battle, because there were two more powerful cultivators from the Sky Prison Sect that he needed to destroy.

Qing Shui put down the precious Violet Star Stone for now. He still wasn't ready to forge yet due to his condition - his body needed ample rest and recovery. At that moment, Qing Shui finally felt at ease with himself after a brief moment of gloominess.

Even though the wound hadn't completely healed, he could still do simple cultivation practice, like the Taichi Fist. The Back Connecting First however, was a bit too extreme for his current state. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus was still in effect, partially recovered in just one and a half days. In three days, he would be recovered for most things.

Three to five days of recuperation was adequate. Qing Shui laid on the ground and recalled his memories about forging. He had already reached a terrifying level of forging after countless times of refining, tempering, smelting and forging artifacts and materials. The Quad-color Art of Forging was still powerful nonetheless.

With so much time to pass, Qing Shui decided to train his fist techniques for the next few days. Then he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to take a look around. Seeing the demonic beasts roaming the grounds of the realm had left Qing Shui overwhelmed with a sense of achievement and satisfaction. Everything inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal belonged to him - those were his essentials and the demonic beasts were his arms and legs.

Qing Shui passed his time leisurely by drinking some wine and eating good food. He had quite a bit of freedom during his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well. When he had nothing to do, he would go and view the Portraits of Beauty he had collected. Unfortunately, he could not enter the dream among the sea of flowers as freely as he wished and until today, he still had no clue as to what that phenomenon was about.

Just like the situation with Di Chen, Di Qing and followed by the woman in the crystal coffin, he would always be pulled into the same dream-like state unconsciously. But after he attempted to look at Di Chen's portrait once more, he couldn't enter the dream among the sea of flowers like he did the first time. It was the same case for Canghai Mingyue and Wenren Wu-shuang too. Initially, he wanted to communicate with his wives back at home through this method but it seemed like it was impossible to do so.

And so, five days had passed. Qing Shui had already begun his cultivation training on the third day after he felt a bit better. Two days later, his power had fully restored with his strength returning to its peak form. Despite his recovery, he hadn't started forging with the Violet Star Stone yet.

At the moment, Qing Shui seemed to be in a troubled state. The stone must be inserted into an item during the forging process but what had him frowning with a deep furrow was the choice of equipment for tempering - either the Thunder God or the Big Dipper Sword. The Big Dipper Sword could be used to unleash the Sword of Sixth Wave technique, whereas the Thunder God could be used to unleash a deadly strike on his opponents.

He was a bit indecisive right now because whichever weapon he chose to refine with the Violet Star Stone would achieve a breakthrough to the next level, reaping a greater benefit for the weapon itself. In any case, he would be able to gain a substantial benefit should either the weapon become stronger and more powerful.

After pondering for awhile, he ultimately decided to temper the Thunder God!

Qing Shui used some decent materials from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to warm up his forging skills before starting the tempering process on the Thunder God. Essentially, he intended to temper the Thunder God by quenching it, thus cleansing the impurities from the weapon to avoid unnecessary interference in the later process.

Currently, he was overwhelmed with excitement after he had placed the Violet Star Stone next to the Thunder God. He began using the Primordial Flames and started refining the weapon and the stone by smelting them. The Violet Star Stone would melt away a little but only for a bit. After that, he took a small portion of the melted stone and added the liquid to the Thunder God one drop at a time.

All of that seemed tedious and time consuming because it would require a long period of time for the stone to melt completely. Ordinary blacksmiths would not be able to melt the Violet Star Stone without a special kind of fire to breakdown the composition of the valuable stone.

Qing Shui's power was still fairly adequate to smelt the Violet Star Stone but with tremendously exhausting effort. The smelting process was also a testament to Qing Shui's endurance in using the Primordial Flames, which he had continuously done for three days, until the stone had completely melted into liquid form.

When the Thunder God was made to fuse with the liquefied Violet Star Stone, Qing Shui found himself extremely nervous and his heartbeat rose to an abnormal rate. He was afraid that something would go wrong during the fusion - and that his Thunder God would go awry, which could lead to its inability to break through or worse, breaking the Thunder God entirely.....

In such a circumstance of fusing materials to a powerful weapon, paranoia was normal.

The liquefied stone slowly enveloped the Thunder God as it fused into the weapon. Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense to get a hold of any changes during the fusion. At that moment, he thought he had seen the silhouette of an old blacksmith forging the weapon, with each strike from of the hammer clearly visible inside Qing Shui's consciousness.

The strength and force instilled in each hammer strike, the form. Everything was distinctive and clear inside his sea of consciousness.

The imagery of the hammer strike flashed clearly into his mind and Qing Shui began to follow the striking form unconsciously, almost an exact copy of the old blacksmith's movements. With the spiritual sense in its active state and Qing Shui's retentive memory, he was able to learn the forms exceedingly fast. One could also say that he had inherited the blacksmith's form through the extraordinary ability of his spiritual sense.

The forging process of the old blacksmith was a meticulous procedure, yet Qing Shui was enjoying himself, as if he was a sponge absorbing water at a ridiculous rate. He was absorbing every single bit of knowledge like a madman, leaving nothing behind.

The forging process inside his consciousness was nearing the end. He had almost completed the process with his eyes closed, with every hammer strike perfectly landing on the Thunder God. Qing Shui was using another Thunder God, he currently had two in his possession.

When the last hammer strike fell onto the Thunder God, a gleaming light of five colors flashed from the hammer as he lifted the forging hammer, which promptly forced Qing Shui to open his eyes. The hammer stopped in mid-air as he stood there looking elated at the newly formed Thunder God.

The Ancient Art of Forging had achieved a breakthrough towards Penta-color, as evidenced by the gleaming of the five colored light emitted from the hammer.

The Thunder God was violet in color, with a subtle layer of violet halo enveloping the weapon. The strong aura and a mysterious power of the Thunder God had Qing Shui's heart racing as he shivered with excitement.

Currently, the Thunder God seemed like it had a more obstructive force than it used to. Just by the appearance of the weapon, he could tell that the current Thunder God was stronger and more formidable. The aura alone was enough to strike terror to one's heart.

He couldn't tell much from observation through with the naked eye, so he quickly activated his Heavenly Vision Technique to analyze the weapon.

Violet Star Thunder God!

“Hmm, even the name's changed!”

The weapon could triple the user's power as well a 10% increase to the attack speed. Additional skill: Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt.

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt: Ability to paralyze opponents for a short period of time.

916 - Chapter 916 - Violet Star Stone, Penta-color Ancient Art of Forging Technique

Qing Shui was very agitated right now, to have his powers increased to three times stronger. Thinking of that golden colored Sky Prison Sabre, it seemed that for a weapon of this level, increase in abilities to be three times stronger was a benchmark.

It should be a standard used by a Martial Emperor.

This increased one's powers to become three times stronger than what they originally were.

Qing Shui was very happy. He read down to the battle technique it came equipped with, the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. This battle technique was very powerful but it was a pity that it didn't have the paralyzing effect when using it against powerful Peak Martial Saints, let alone those who were early Martial Emperors. Therefore, Qing Shui had not used the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt battle technique, which was very powerful.

Now that it had leveled up and became a Violet Star Thunder God hammer, he wondered if the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt could be used once again and if it would have a temporary paralyzing effect on early Martial Emperors.

Qing Shui was full of anticipation. After all, this battle technique was very powerful and when used appropriately, he would be able to kill the opponent instantly.

After a few days, Qing Shui was now exhausted. However, he didn't rest and instead started to forge after recovering some of his powers. He only used good materials in his forging since he was planning to strengthen his Penta-Color Rainbow Art of Forging.

He used good materials to forge a sword and even added things like violet jade. Although he was strengthening his forging skills, it still depleted quite a large amount of mental effort since he would have to be fully focused. He wanted to strengthen his Penta-Colored stage as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would affect his forging in the future.

After a series of clinks and clanks from the forging, an entire day had passed by. However, it was not finished...

This was very normal. Some weapons would take a very long time to forge and it might even be segregated into a few stages. Therefore, Qing Shui knew that he couldn't be thinking of forging a few weapons when he had time. After all, the time and energy required were still a lot. He could forge an item once in awhile but now, he couldn't care about anything else. He needed to strengthen the foundation for the Penta-Colored stage.

Pa!

Suddenly, the sword he was forging shattered. The hammer Qing Shui was swinging stopped in mid-air and he sighed, bringing it down and went deep into thought.

Earlier, the success of the forging of the Thunder God was due to the Violet Star Stone. It was very normal to be failing at this stage. After taking a rest, he started forging once again and continued to fail.

Each time he failed, he would waste a lot of precious materials. Although the materials that went to waste during the forging process could be melted down and reconstructed, there was plenty of wear and tear. Moreover, some of the materials were for one time use only. This was why forging was an occupation that wasted a lot of money. Top notch blacksmiths would waste countless precious materials, many of which were priceless.

After reforging once again, he would give it some thought, recalling the feeling which he had when he was forging, especially that “old blacksmith's” actions, expression and such. He would then continue to forge again.

It was just that each time, some minor flaws would result in failures. On the next attempt, Qing Shui would try to ensure that the same flaw was not repeated but there would always be new flaws that could appear, causing him to fail again. Qing Shui would then try to fix the flaw...

Unknowingly, a month passed by. During this time, other than eating and resting, he had spent a large majority of his time on forging. This was very crucial and thus Qing Shui didn't wish to waste the Violet Star Stone.

...

When a stream of five-colored glow appeared, Qing Shui smiled and put down his hammer, looking at the Violet Jade Sword. It was only until that five-colored glow disappeared before he picked it up to take a look. Not far away from him, there was a huge pile of swords that had been wasted.

The sword was three feet in length and two feet wide. It was completely violet in color, exuding a faint violet glow and appearing very beautiful. It was just that Qing Shui felt that it was more suitable for ladies. The main ingredient used was violet jade.

He had succeeded. Qing Shui held onto the Violet Jade Sword fondly and looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Violet Jade Sword, increases the user's abilities to be two times as strong. Additional status, Violetjade Pureheart!

Violetjade Pureheart: Allow one to avoid the effects of toxins and negative statuses. The effect was related to the user's abilities and spirit energy.

It was no wonder that he had felt a faint cooling aura when he held the Violet Jade Sword earlier. Although Qing Shui could use the Heavenly Vision Technique to check out the stats of weapons, armors and such, most people could only rely on their senses or get a blacksmith's appraisal.

Senior blacksmiths would be able to appraise the abilities of weapons and armor. Old appraisers would be able to able to estimate the abilities of weapons and armor with their senses if their forging abilities had reached a certain level. Although they might not be able to tell the entire stats, they would be able to tell most of them.

Therefore, when someone got their hands on good items, they would look for old blacksmiths and get their help to appraise. Knowing of their unique abilities would allow them to gain a technique to save lives or kill enemies.

To think that this Violetjade Pureheart had a resistance against poison. As for whether it was fully resistant to all poisons, Qing Shui couldn't say. Things like jade stones were able to neutralize poison to begin with, let alone the precious violet jade.

It was a pity that this sword was useless to him since he had no need for the Violetjade Pureheart. To be able to create a weapon with the Penta-Colored Rainbow Art of Forging which could increase his abilities to be two times stronger, Qing Shui was satisfied. After all, his forging skills had just hit the Penta-Colored stage and it should slowly increase in the future. Moreover, with his current forging ability, he should be able to forge weapons with battle techniques that had the nature of the materials they were forged from. The Violetjade Pureheart's violet jade was one example.

He then forged another two swords that were almost exactly the same. It was just that one of them was slightly wider. Qing Shui was now assured. His Penta-Colored Rainbow Art of Forging has been stabilized and so had his heart.

There was still time. He planned to spend the majority of the rest of his time on the Nine Palace Steps and on using the Violet Star Thunder God....

Qing Shui's physical strength was at 60 stars. With the enhancement of the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, it had reached 120 stars.

Under the effects of the Nature Energy, Unmoving Like A Mountain, Frenzied Bull's Strength, Heavenly Thunder Slash, Shield attack and the Heavenly Talisman, he was able to reach a strength of over 1,000 stars just by holding a Violet Star Thunder God.

With just a Thunder God, his abilities could just barely reach 1,000 stars.

The Combination Sword Technique was only powerful when he was using sword techniques. “Using the hands in place of a sword” was too restrictive. Qing Shui was now very satisfied. Holding onto the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui had a feeling that he would be able to smash a hole in the sky.

What made Qing Shui disappointed was that when he held both the Violet Star Thunder God and the Big Dipper Sword, he realized that only the special effects of one of the weapons could work. Qing Shui had initially thought that if each of his weapons could increase his abilities by three times, he would be even more powerful. Back then, when he got both Thunder Gods, only one of their effects could be used. Right now, his wish was smashed. At the Martial Emperor level, it seemed that many things have to be reassessed as one's powers seemed to be increasingly dependent on that of his physical body.

Another thing which Qing Shui was most concerned about was that the Violet Star Thunder God didn't only increase his attacks to be three times stronger, even his attacking speed had increased by 10%...

Qing Shui kept thinking about the Raging Blow. Some time was needed for him to perform this skill and it was a bit slow. Although it was not overly slow, when Martial Emperors fought, their speed would be fast as lightning and being just a little slow would make it hard to perform the Raging Blow.

The Raging Blow could be said to be very slow but it was only 10% slower. Qing Shui was well aware of this. Therefore, he was very agitated now. He wanted to be sure if his estimation was true. If he could perform this Raging Blow in battle, it would be different. This was a powerful killing move.

Qing Shui didn't stop cultivating the Raging Blow. This was the most violent battle technique amongst those for hammers in a battle. To him, it felt like it was the combination of all of his powerful hammer techniques.

The time taken to cultivate this Raging Blow was not short. However, given that he had the Raging Blow, the Raging Blow could increase his attacking prowess to be two times as strong as before.

Qing Shui felt that it could make his attacks to be at a strength of 2,000 stars. This was why he was experimenting. If it couldn't be used, he could only suppress it and wait for a chance when he could utilize it.

Thousand Hammer Technique!

Qing Shui gradually performed it with the current Violet Star Thunder God. The huge power up allowed the battle technique to be as if coated with a layer of divine protection. The current Thousand Hammer Technique would definitely be able to astonish many.

Raging Blow!

When Qing Shui suddenly performed this domineering attack, a pitch black hole appeared where the hammer's head was at. There was also a thunderous explosion...

Its speed was acceptable but still a little slow. However, it was slightly slower. Qing Shui was very agitated. As long as he planned it out well, it could still be used. The price to pay for the strong prowess was that it was a little dangerous.

The increase in speed by 10% had a large effect. Even if he didn't use the Raging Blow and chose to use the Thousand Hammer Technique instead, the increase in speed by 10% was still considerably powerful.

The three Violet Jade Swords he forged had no additional enhancement to the user's speed.

Next, although he focused primarily on cultivation, Qing Shui still forged two scythes which had the same attributes as the Violet Jade Sword, completely firming his foundations for the Penta-Colored stage.

He was in no hurry to smelt and refine the Big Dipper Sword. One reason was that Qing Shui could only get the enhancement from one weapon. Another reason was that he had planned to use that wolf's fang, but yet didn't wish to use it so casually. He wished to wait a little longer. He was afraid that the Big Dipper Sword would also end up increasing his prowess by two times. However, with the wolf's fang, Dragon-Headed Cane and others, it should be more powerful.

Seeing that it was about time, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It was not yet dark and should still be in the late afternoon. After washing up, he changed into a set of clean clothes. His injuries were completely healed but it would still take some time before the scars faded.

The rays from the sunset shone into the hall from the windows. Walking to the hall, Qing Shui suddenly felt that it was very good to be alive. Even the sunlight was an enjoyment.

He took out wine from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, pouring some for himself as he sat on the couch. Suddenly, his mind was calm as the sea. It was a sudden change to his state of mind.

He knew that his mental state had improved, just like a child's mind turning into that of an adult. He knew that this was brought from the improvement in his cultivation.

It was only now that Qing Shui was considered to have entered the Martial Emperor realm mentally.

Even a ray of sunlight could cause one to go through a slight emotional change and thus result in a spiritual breakthrough. Qing Shui knew that this was related to the previous battle, of having his life put on the line. It was the recollection and after seeing the light from the setting sun, that he had attained a breakthrough.

The setting sun is a beautiful sight but the night is coming.

“Your injuries have yet to recover, you can't drink.”

A graceful and attractive voice rang out. Even after having heard it so many times, Qing Shui still felt that this was an enjoyment. He opened his eyes to see the beauty standing next to him, looking at him appearing to be both happy and reproachful.

917 - Chapter 917 - Violet Star Thunder God, Violet Jade Sword, Raging Blow

“Come, take a seat and have some wine. This wine is quite good.” Qing Shui smiled and poured some for Mu Qing.

Mu Qing helplessly sat down next to Qing Shui and picked up that translucent jade cup. Even the wine in it was translucent like jade, exuding an intoxicating light fragrance.

Drinking it down in one gulp, Mu Qing's beautiful eyes lit up as she looked at Qing Shui, her eyes filled with disbelief. This was simply unbelievable. Nv`er Hong was astonishing enough to begin with and this wine was clearly many tiers higher than Nv`er Hong. It was light and had a faint fragrance to it. It even gave the feeling that it would seep right into one's bones.

This was a feeling as if it would cleanse one's bones, meridian channels and internal organs. This was the reason she had found it unbelievable.

“This was brewed from a variant of the plum blossoms.” Qing Shui smiled and poured her another cup.

“It's really very nice!” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui and said, smiling.

“I also think that it's nice. You can't find it anywhere else.” Qing Shui smiled and poured her another cup again.

“It's best to drink less of good stuff.” Mu Qing shook her head slightly, not continuing.

“Why?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Mu Qing.

“All good things come in extremely small quantities. I don't want to develop a reliance on it. I'm afraid of getting addicted and yet there's none to be found. Wouldn't that be very painful?” Mu Qing smiled and said.

Qing Shui didn't try to convince her. What she said was similar to how it was when people in his previous life got involved in drugs. This Plum Blossom Wine was much more amazing than the drugs from his previous life but it wouldn't make one overly reliant on it, unless the person had extremely weak self-restraint. Neither would it make one thin down to their bones.

Moreover, the people in the world of the nine continents had better physiques than the people in his previous life.

“Actually, this thing won't make you develop a reliance to it. You don't have to worry.” Qing Shui smiled. Mu Qing didn't drink anymore but just looked at him quietly. It was because after not seeing him for half a day, she realized that this guy was now unfamiliar to her once again.

This time around, it was a change to his disposition. This man who was younger than her was now like a calm ocean, serene and had an indescribable feeling.

A faint and refreshing aura came from him. It was very nice but wasn't a deadly attraction. However, it was very comfortable. Mu Qing lifted her head and when she saw that Qing Shui was smiling as he looked at her, she couldn't help but blush. Earlier, she was the one who had been staring at him.

Thinking about this, she no longer feared his gaze and just looked at him with a flushed face. After all, he knew her feelings and in his eyes, she must be very thick-skinned...

Qing Shui's smile made Mu Qing blush even more.

“Why are you looking at me like this?”

“I think it's Young Miss who has been looking at me” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Don't call me Young Miss, call me by my name” Mu Qing bit her lips and said.

“Why?”

“It makes me feel that you're being very distant towards me and I don't want it to be like that...”

“Mu Qing!” Qing Shui smiled and called her name.

“Mmm!” Mu Qing replied happily.

“Help pour me some wine.”

“You're shameless!” Mu Qing chided but picked up the wine pot and filled up 70% of Qing Shui's cup.

“With great wine and a beauty here, I'll reject even the offer to become a god.” Qing Shui smiled, picking up the wine cup and drank it down in one gulp.

Mu Qing's face had a satisfied smile as well.

...

When the sky turned dark, Qing Shui and Mu Qing headed out the backyard and went to get Mu Clan's old man to head to the hall. It was agreed that everyone from Mu Clan would be having a reunion dinner together.

And Qing Shui had long since been treated as a member of Mu Clan.

There weren't less than 200 people in the hall and all the people here regardless of their age and gender were all from the direct line of descendants, the people who were the closest to them. Mu Clan's old man, Qing Shui, Mu Fengyang and the others sat at the leading seats.

Of course Mu Qing was around as well. She was even seated next to Qing Shui...

This banquet was very lively and they had a sumptuous meal. What could be made and anything that could be thought of were all available. This was considered a birthday celebration since it was basically as if they were given a new life.

After having been through this, most of the people in the Mu Clan had gone through some slight changes. For one, they felt free, for another, they came to understand a lot of things and knew what they should do. There were even those who could see further and knew that having passed this trial, Mu Clan might be able to gain more status.

Qing Shui was naturally the busiest one here. Mu Clan's old man seemed to be very happy as well. He didn't say much but just looked at the scene before him. Mu Fengyang and the others didn't say much either. It was actually Mu Qian's and Mu Qing's generation which were the liveliest.

However, Mu Qing's generation found it hard to be at ease before Qing Shui. They came to realize that not knowing when, this young man was already like a towering mountain which they could only admire from the side and could never hope to attain. He was an unrivaled fiend.

If it wasn't for the fact that Mu Qing had become a supporting pillar between them, they would never have any interactions with this young man. However, they had now formed an interaction with him and he was even going to help Mu Clan tide through their greatest crisis.

Right now, no one would have any dissatisfaction with Qing Shui. There would be no eggs intact under an overturned nest. Moreover, right now, everyone could not help but hope that Qing Shui would get together with Mu Qing....

Qing Shui wasn't fazed by these kinds of events. In fact, most of the people here were unrelated to him and he merely responded to them simply. Thankfully, not many people came to get close to Qing Shui.

Another thing was that Mu Clan's danger had not been completely resolved, but they were all extremely confident right now. Their confidence came from this young man, since they themselves were of no help.

Qing Shui didn't eat much. Neither did Mu Qing. Mu Clan's old man, who sat opposite them, kept on looking at Qing Shui right from the very beginning.

After a slight astonishment, the smile on his face continued to remain so peaceful.

This peacefulness gave Qing Shui a disturbing feeling. That was a feeling of having no desires nor wants and it was even one free of any restraints and attachments. Qing Shui let out a sigh. To think that the improvement to his cultivation brought this old man's life to its end.

It was because the old man was now free of any worries. It might be because he had been too tired.

The banquet didn't last too late into the night and everyone headed back. Mu Clan's old man and Qing Clan sat in the cooling backyard, drinking the Plum Blossom Wine Qing Shui took out. The old man was very happy and drank quite a lot. He didn't ask what this wine was nor did he said that it was delicious. He wasn't even very surprised...

“Old Master, why do you have to do this?” Eventually, Qing Shui still frowned and ask.

“I knew that you would ask. Very well, since you've already realized, it just means that you're already very strong now and I'm also assured now. Qing Shui, can you do me a favor?” The old man's tone was extremely calm.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, “I know but Sky Prison Sect still has two experts. Are you able to feel at ease?”

He knew that the old man's decision to leave was firm.

“Don't worry, I'll leave after those two old men,” the old man smiled and said.

Qing Shui opened his mouth and wanted to say more but Mu Clan's old man waved his hand, “Although powerful cultivators have a long lifespan, sometimes having a long lifespan might not necessarily be a good thing. It's just like right now, I feel very lonely. I watched as my parents and brothers left me one by one, feeling excruciating. I even had to see my children and grandchildren leave me. This isn't enjoying life, this is torture. They say the longer one lives, the more inhumane they become. Those who are human don't have long lives and even strong bodies won't be able to withstand emotional pains...”

Qing Shui had a calm and dreamless night.

The next day, he had a leisurely rest. Most of the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been spent on familiarizing himself on the explosive surge of power he had just gotten. He needed to let his powers be fully merged together.

The effects were quite good and one day in the realm was equivalent to 100 days outside. Moreover, Qing Shui had great talent and thus all these were completed very quickly.

When he was free, he would occasionally go into the air and looked into the far distance. Although he knew that the two monsters wouldn't come so quickly, he still kept a lookout for them. This might be a subconscious act since there was a limit to the distance he could see.

“Qing Shui!” Mu Qing shouted out for Qing Shui who was in the air.

Qing Shui smiled and descended and then walked toward the lady in the pavilion who was smiling as beautifully as a flower.

Qing Shui was used to this. He already knew of Mu Clan's old man's plan and he was going to help Mu Clan. This lady before him right now was the most important.

“You look very happy.” Qing Shui sat opposite her, picked up a cup and took a sip.

“You don't like to see me happy?” Mu Qing asked.

“I remember that when I first saw you, you were like the unattainable stars in the sky. However, right now, in my eyes, you're the most beautiful,” Qing Shui smiled and said to Mu Qing.

“You only know how to act mysterious. You're so strong but you kept on letting me feel worried...”

At the mention of being worried, Mu Qing still felt slightly embarrassed since their relationship was still quite vague. This man hadn't shown any indications and it was still a one-sided love on her side. Thinking about this, she couldn't help but feel bitter.

She had never expected that something like this would happen to her.

“Let me give you something. I don't know whether you'll like it or not.” Qing Shui smiled and handed Mu Qing a Violet Jade Sword and a box.

“For me?” Mu Qing looked at the beautiful Violet Jade Sword and the box which she had no idea what was inside as she said in astonishment. She was shocked that this man would give her things.

“You don't like them?” Qing Shui hadn't expected her to be so surprised.

“They are given by you. I like them a lot,” Mu Qing said happily and picked up the Violet Jade Sword which looked very beautiful. She felt that it was an accessory but she didn't really care what it actually was. She only cared that this was given to her by Qing Shui.

However, the moment she picked it up, she was astonished. This was a powerful weapon, much more so than her own. People who were below Martial Emperor seldom have weapons which could increase their strength three times or more. The limit was usually at double. It was because there weren't many who would be able to handle a tripling of their strength but of course there were exceptions.

And the Violet Jade Swords which Qing Shui had forged could be said to be the best weapon for those who were Martial Emperor or lower. They gave an additional doubling of strength to the user.

She looked at the Violet Jade Sword in a daze. The violet glow reflected against her beautiful face, giving off a dreamy feeling. The sword and the beauty reflected each other's beauty.

It was very long after that she looked at Qing Shui, “This sword is too valuable.”

Qing Shui shook his head and said after a while, “There's a price to items but ties are priceless. As long as you like it, it will have a value. If you don't it'll just be a piece of junk.”

A brilliant pink blush appeared on Mu Qing's face. Qing Shui fell into a daze and then shook his head, smiling. It wasn't because he lacked self-restraint but because the woman's beauty was unrivaled.

When Mu Qing saw Qing Shui's expression she smiled. Putting aside the Violet Jade Sword, she picked up the box and asked, smiling, “What is this? Is it also for me?”

“It's for you. Open it and see if you like it.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Why are you giving me a gift?” Mu Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, appearing very calm.

918 - Chapter 918 - Great Wine and Beauty, Ties Are Priceless

“Why are you giving me a gift?” Mu Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, appearing very calm.

“Do I need to have a reason to do it? Back then, why did you give me the Sky Penetrating Grass, Sunstones and such?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Mu Qing. He knew what it was that Mu Qing wanted to hear but at this moment, he didn't wish to say it.

“You're my greatest affinity in this life. Am I really that unbearable?” Mu Qing held the box, lowered her head and said softly.

“Where's your confidence as the city's top beauty? Don't you know that I'm already slightly interested? If you were to lead me on too much, I might just devour you whole,” Qing Shui sighed and said.

Mu Qing lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui, biting her lips. She gently opened the box with a slight smile on her face. What appeared before her was a beautiful pair of violet colored Violet Jade Earrings. Compared to the Violet Jade Sword, it was more exquisite, as if it had not been the work of a human.

Although Mu Qing knew that the item was very small from the size of the box, she had not expected it to be a pair of earrings for ladies. She smiled happily and said, “What an exquisite pair of earrings.”

After saying that, she seemed to have gone deep into thought. It was because the material of this pair of earrings was exactly the same as that of the Violet Jade Sword. She couldn't help but look at Qing Shui in astonishment, “You were the one who made this.”

“Mmm, do you like it?”

“I do!” Mu Qing handed the Violet Jade Earrings and said to Qing Shui.

When passed the Violet Jade Earrings, Qing Shui was stunned and asked, puzzled?, “Why are you handing it to me?”

“You blockhead, I want you to put them on for me,” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui and chided while blushing.

Qing Shui smiled, picked up the Violet Jade Earrings. His hands trembled slightly when he saw her beautiful earlobes and her snow white slender neck.

He had put on earrings for Huoyun Liu-li before but now, he realized that his hands were not very nimble. When he came into contact with that beautiful ear, he felt that soft feeling and Mu Qing's slight tremble, he could only smile bitterly.

The ears were a sensitive spot for many people and could even well be the most sensitive spot for some. This was especially so when they were touched by people one liked. The reaction would be even stronger.

This pair of Violet Jade Earrings was made by Qing Shui with his Penta-Colored Rainbow Art of Forging. He had made over ten sets of earrings. It would not only strengthen his foundations in his Art of Forging, he could also use them as presents. These things were not for sale even if one had money to afford it.

After putting it on, Mu Qing felt a cooling and pure power rising within her. She looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. To think that this pair of earrings was so powerful that it could increase her abilities to be two times as strong as before (excluding strength gained from external items. It was based on one's strengths from one's physical body and martial techniques alone).

Mu Qing forgot her feelings of embarrassment and looked at Qing Shui for a while. The more she got to know him, the more she felt that he was like a puzzle which couldn't be solved, making her get closer to attempt to solve it.

“How is it?” Mu Qing smiled and met Qing Shui's gaze.

“Beautiful, you're beautiful like a piece of jade.” Qing Shui smiled.

Just as Mu Qing was about to say something, Dong Yan and Sun Yan arrived. They saw Qing Shui and Mu Qing standing very closely together. From the side, it might make one think of some scenes that would make the blood boil.

Seeing that the two of them were saying something between themselves, Mu Qing stood up, “You guys can chat. I've something to attend to and will head back first.”

“3rd Brother, when are you going to marry Miss Mu?” Sun Yan smiled and asked.

“Alright, stop with the jokes. We haven't settled our problems yet,” Qing Shui shook his head and said, smiling.

“That's true. We don't know when those two old men will come back. Even if they did, it would be 3rd Brother fighting against them alone,” Dong Yan shook his head helplessly as he said this.

Qing Shui took out the Violet Jade Scythe and that Violet Jade Sword which was slightly wider and passed them to Dong Yan and Sun Yan respectively.

“3rd Brother, this thing looks quite nice,” Dong Yan picked it up casually and said. However, he had just finished his words when his eyes suddenly popped open, as if he was in disbelief. He stood up, waved it a few times and then stood there in a daze, not saying a word.

“Haha, 3rd Brother, thanks,” Dong Yan didn't stand on courtesy with Qing Shui and said happily.

“We're brothers. There's no need to stand on ceremony,” Qing Shui said.

When Sun Yan picked up the Violet Jade Sword, he was no better than Dong Yan. Although he didn't say anything, that joy was still clearly reflected on his face. He said, feeling embarrassed, “I've received so much from 3rd Brother... I owe you too much as well....”

“We're brothers. We don't owe each other anything. I'm the one who is willing to give these to the two of you.” Qing Shui shook his head and smiled, saying. From the point when the two of them stood together with him, not fearing death, Qing Shui had treated them as he would treat his real brothers.

...

Another day passed by. Waiting was an agonizing thing to do, especially when one was waiting without knowing what to expect. It was because such a wait was like waiting for death. Luckily, there was still some hope.

After leaving Mu Clan's old man's place the other time, Qing Shui had not appeared at all. Just as he was about to head out, the door was opened. Mu Qing stood at the door, appearing very sorrowful, eyes red.

Qing Shui's heart leaped, “Mu Qing, what's wrong?”

“Old Ancestor has gone!”

Qing Shui was stunned and he felt really helpless. Mu Clan's old man had said before that he would not die before the two old guys did. Why had he passed away? With the old man around, Qing Shui could feel that the burden on his shoulders was lighter. But now that he was gone, it meant that he would have to pick up everything here by himself.

“Come, let's go take a look!” Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying.

The two of them headed to the backyard and realized that many people had already gathered. Each of them had a sorrowful look on their faces. Mu Fengyang and the other members of Mu Clan were tear stricken. Although Mu Clan's old man didn't bother with what was happening outside, with him around, he was there to give support if anything were to happen. However, he had collapsed.

Seeing that Qing Shui had come, Mu Fengyang walked over while the others made way for him.

“Old Master, I offer my condolences. Sir is considered to have lived out his life peacefully. He should have left with a smile,” Qing Shui offered a word of condolence and went in with Mu Fengyang....

The room didn't appear luxurious but instead, had a rustic feel. He looked at the peaceful old man lying down on the bed. Qing Shui took his pulse and affirmed that the old man had passed away. A faint smile on the old man's face indicated that he had truly left happily.

“Qing Shui, Old Ancestor has left a letter for you.” Mu Fengyang handed Qing Shui an envelope.

Qing Shui felt very helpless. The words of the dead carried the greatest weight. Qing Shui opened the envelope on the spot. He knew that the old man had definitely left everything in his hands.

'Qing Shui, when you see this letter, I've already left this world. I'm very happy.

Don't be worried, don't let them feel sad. I didn't do what I've promised you.

Don't worry, those two old guys don't have many days to live either. Since you were able to calmly defeated Tianyu Liangyi who had attained a breakthrough, you won't have to worry about those two old men. However, you must still be careful.

This old man thanks you. Mu Qing is a good girl. Everyone knows her feelings toward you. You're the first guy this lass has ever liked since she was young. If you like her as well, please treat her well.

I hope that you will be able to help take care of the Mu Clan in the future as well. I'll give you my blessings in the netherworld.'

After reading the letter, Qing Shui handed it to Mu Fengyang. He didn't wish to let other people suspect that he had gotten some treasure from the Mu Clan.

“This was what Old Ancestor has given you. We can't read it,” Mu Fengyang shook his head and said.

“Take a look. There are no secrets. You guys should read it!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

...

The funeral for Mu Clan's old man was fixed to be on the next day. In this world, the dead called the shots and it was better to let them rest in peace earlier.

Mu Qing read that letter too. She didn't say anything, nor get close to Qing Shui intentionally.

Everyone was very worried about the two old men from the Sky Prison Sect. They hoped to be able to let Mu Clan's old man rest in peace underground before the two of them came.

On this day, everyone in the Mu Clan was very busy setting up the mourning hall. Many people from the city came to pay their respects. Mu Clan was currently in an ambiguous position. Although there were people who didn't think that the Mu Clan would do well, many of them still sensed that something was different.

Once someone came forward to pay their respects, many others would follow, even the people from the Yin Clan.

It was because if the Mu Clan were to pull through this ordeal, what they have done today would be very important. At least, they wouldn't have any weaknesses that others could capitalize on. And even if the Mu Clan were to be wiped out, they wouldn't lose out either.

On this day, Qing Shui felt slightly uneasy as well. He kept having the feeling that the two old men from the Sky Prison Sect would be coming immediately. Most importantly, Qing Shui's senses tended to always be right.

The day passed by without any dangers. There would still be people coming to offer their respects tomorrow and the burial will only be in the afternoon. Other than the people left behind to keep vigil beside the coffin, the others went back to take a rest. Tomorrow might not be a peaceful day.

Cultivating throughout the night, Qing Shui felt that his forging skills had been stabilized and so had his cultivation. He was not only worried about the two old men from the Sky Prison Sect but he also had some anticipation.

The next day, Qing Shui woke up very early. Or rather, he had not slept after coming out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He would occasionally go up into mid-air to take a look at the surroundings.

The sky gradually lit up and there were still many people coming to pay respects. Many of them were in no hurry to leave after paying their respects. There were many tables and chairs laid out with tea and such prepared for these guests who had traveled long distances to come.

Late morning!

Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the sky. He hoped that his feeling was wrong and they would only come after Mu Clan's old man had been buried. He didn't wish for the old man's funeral to be disrupted.

After about another hour!

Roar!

Suddenly, a huge roar rang out from afar.

This sound caused everyone to be astonished.

They've come. What that will come will eventually come. But why did they have to choose this timing....

“Proceed with the funeral. Leave it to me,” Qing Shui said to Mu Fengyang and the others.

“Qing Shui...”

“It's fine. No one can disturb the old man's funeral!”

Qing Shui's voice was cold and piercing. No only the people from the Mu Clan heard it, even the other people who had came to pay their respects could hear his words clearly. The prowess of Qing Shui's spirit energy caused everyone to feel a chill down their spine.

Qing Shui darted out like an arrow, each step he took looked like an illusion, making everyone amazed.

Nine Palace Steps!

Closing in, Qing Shui could see them clearly. There was a huge Wolf-Headed Jadewater Hawk with two men of extremely old age. They should be about Mu Clan's old man's age but more powerful compared to him.

Both old men were dressed in violet, their snow white hair reaching down to their waists. Their murky eyes were filled with a deathly aura as they stared at the young man who had stopped them in their tracks.

“Lad, you're really amazing to be able to force out two old men who are at the age where we're near death. If only you were someone from our Sky Prison Sect.” The old man in the lead seemed to be exclaiming and yet feeling that it was a pity.

919 - Chapter 919 - Violet Jade Earrings, Funeral, What Will Come Will Eventually Come

Hearing the old man's words, Qing Shui had little reaction. He saw that his opponents seemed to be feeling pity. He tried to sense the old man's cultivation level and felt that it should be slightly stronger than Tianyu Liangyi after he had attained a breakthrough.

Looking at them from afar, Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. The Big Dipper Sword's Seven Star Armored Vest had already lost its effects when he attained a breakthrough to become a Martial Emperor. It basically didn't have any other effects. At each cultivation realm, there would be the most suitable weapons and armors, known to be miraculous for that stage.

Even a Xiantian cultivator would find a Martial Emperor's weapons useless, as he wouldn't be able to withstand the flow of power from the weapon. The weapon which was good for Qing Shui now was the “Violet Star Thunder God” as well as items forged from the 10,000 Years Coldsteel.

Mu Qing was wearing a set of pure white mourning clothes, giving her an additional hint of otherworldly aura. She looked into the distance from the mourning hall with a worried look on her face. In fact, many people from the Mu Clan were also worried.

If anything were to happen to Qing Shui, then everything here would turn to ruin. If Qing Shui were to win, then the Mu Clan would have the majesty of a tiger which ascended the mountains. Just a single difference would end up with two extremely different results.

Many people from the city had come, each of them coming from some respectable or influential background. Right now, they were also quietly observing what was happening in the air some distance away. Qing Shui and the two old men from Sky Prison Sect were there.

After bringing out the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui felt a lot more calm. A powerful aura started to seep out slowly from his body and it was then that the old men opposite could no longer see this young man as just a youngster. He was truly a strong opponent.

The sun at noon was bright and beautiful. It was already deep into the winter. The two old men were wearing violet colored clothes and the Sky Prison Sabres they were holding were violet colored as well. Under the sun, they exuded a violet colored glow and a sharp and eerie gleam.

“Lad, the two of us are at the age where our lives are going to end soon and we don't have that many years to live. We don't even know when was the last time we fought. We hope that you can let us enjoy ourselves in this fight. If you were to die today, all of them will have to die as well!” The sabre held by the old man in the lead let out a murky sound.

Qing Shui looked at that murky and lifeless pair of eyes. If it was not because of the bright color of his clothes and that powerful aura the old man had, Qing Shui would have thought that this guy was dead.

“Everyone in the Sky Prison Sect seems to be of such character. It's but a matter of time before all of you are wiped out. It would be strange if this wasn't the case.” The circulation of the blood in Qing Shui's body grew increasingly faster, to the extent that even his face felt like there was a congestion of blood.

“Lad, if we were to be agitated by a youngster like you even though we've lived to this age, then there's no point in us continuing to live on. We might as well knock ourselves to death. Today, you'll only be able to lead the Mu Clan to prosperity after killing us with your own capabilities,” the old man with a burly physique said gradually.

The other slightly hunchbacked old man didn't say a word right from the beginning. Mu Clan's old man had told him that this old man was deaf and mute.

Qing Shui found it very strange. He hadn't expected that there would be people of this cultivation level who could still be deaf and mute. He shouldn't have been born in this state. However, he shouldn't be taking this stuff into consideration. What that was most important to him right now was for him to wipe out these two old monsters.

“Let's start. It's useless to be talking so much.” The old man shook his sabre and rose up from the Wolf-Headed Jadewater Hawk. The other old man rose up as well and stood not far away from the first old man.

Qing Shui held onto his Violet Star Thunder God. He hadn't expected these two old men to be shameless enough to fight two against one right from the start. Although he had expected this to be the end result eventually, he still felt that it was a knotty problem.

It was because he would suffer from great limitations.

However, this was a battle that he would still have to fight. And since the fight was inevitable, there was no need to have any dilly dallying.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui's silhouette flashed and the amazing Nine Palace Steps was unleashed. This was the primary way he could keep himself safe.

Qing Shui's movement caused the eyes of both old men to light up and they forced themselves to come to a stop. However, they still quickly dashed up and consecutively attacked Qing Shui with the two violet colored Sky Prison Sabres.

Having worked together for many years, their combination could be said to be perfect.

After a few rounds of sparring, Qing Shui felt that it was hard for him to utilize some of his killing techniques. If not for the fact that he had his Nine Palace Steps to rely on, he wouldn't have been able to stand up to them.

The metal clanks in the air rang out consecutively, creating countless black holes which were like black lumps of air. Everyone else was watching this scene from afar.

Mu Qing's fist clenched tightly. She was more nervous than any other person from the Mu Clan. All of the Mu Clan's lives were connected to Qing Shui. If Qing Shui were to fail, then the entire Mu Clan would be doomed.

After exchanging tens of moves, Qing Shui knew that his opponents had not gone all out. The same went for him. Use the best steel to make the blade [1]. One's killer move should be used at the most appropriate time in order to be called a killer move.

Weaken!

Fiery Golden Eyes, Emperor's Qi and Descending Heavens Talisman!

He also called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant midway just to use the Vajra Subdues Demons!

After a series of weakening effects, the old men's abilities were brought down to be at about 1,200 stars while Qing Shui's strength was around 1,100 stars. However, Qing Shui could make it up with the Nine Palace Steps in terms of his speed.

If he were to be dealing with just one of the old men, it would be very simple. However, the result of one plus one was usually not two. It could even possibly exceed three. With the great coordination between these two old men, there was simply no chance for him to unleash any killer moves.

Another thing was that the two old men seemed to be giving it their all, not caring even if both sides were to suffer heavy casualties. This also created a huge problem for Qing Shui. If only one of them was going all out, then he might still be able to find a loophole. However, when two highly coordinated people were going all out against one opponent, that opponent would be in a fix.

Treading on seven stars, Qing Shui's Violet Star Thunder God blocked the deaf and mute old man's Sky Prison Sabre. Retreating while utilizing the impact, Qing Shui then waved his hand to call out the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Heavenly Talisman!

Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman!

He quickly slapped the two talismans on the Five-Headed Demonic Spider while it covered the two old men who were charging over with its Corrosive Poison Web. The two old monsters from Sky Prison Sect quickly retreated. Even they didn't dare to come into contact with such a web easily.

It would be good if they had hesitations. Qing Shui's mind spun very quickly. He needed to separate the two old men. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to win. He held the Violet Star Thunder God in one hand while holding a 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball with the other....

However, he wasn't able to find an appropriate chance.

Swoosh!

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider suddenly shot out a strand of spider web toward one of the old men while Qing Shui swiftly moved next to the old man, whacking down with his Violet Star Thunder God from the side.

He then shot out the 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball.

In order the avoid the 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball, the old man quickly retreated. After all, they didn't dare to receive the Frosted Iron Balls which were shot out by a person of Qing Shui's cultivation. With Qing Shui right next to him, he couldn't even block the hidden weapon and could only choose to step back to dodge.

What Qing Shui wanted was to force the old man to retreat. The other old man shot up, wanting to meet up again with him but just then a Corrosive Poison Web blocked his path.

It was then when Qing Shui suddenly gave up on pursuing the first old man and with a flash, appeared behind the old man who had encountered the Corrosive Poison Web. He slammed down his Violet Star Thunder God.

Raging Blow!

The old man was put in a spot where there was a huge Corrosive Poison Web before him and a deadly hammer behind him. He hadn't expected this young man to be able to unleash such a powerful hit. He realized that it wasn't something he could receive.

His only chance was the Corrosive Poison Web before him. He could smell that piercing rotting smell coming from it. The other old man dashed over quickly. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider wasn't able to hold him off.

The old man who was slightly hunchback slashed out toward the Corrosive Poison Web. Just then, fully prepared for this, Qing Shui threw out the Demon Binding Ropes in his sleeves.

The moment he did that, in that short instant, in that short pause, the Corrosive Poison Web bound the old man. This wasn't over. Qing Shui waved his hand once again.

The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb landed over the old man on top of his current state.

There was a clacking sound and then a horrified cry.

It was only then that old man with a strong build managed to rush over. He waved his sabre and slashed it out toward the poison web, as if he wanted to slash through it.

The old man in the webs was trapped and the Corrosive Poison Web incessantly corroded his body. When a person was trapped by such a web, if he couldn't destroy it, he would basically be finished. This was unless his body was so powerful that it could resist that terrifying corrosive poison.

However, the cultivation level of these two old men seemed to not have reached that state yet. Therefore, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. With this old man dead, the other one would not pose a problem.

“Lad, you're courting death!” the old man suddenly let out a loud bellow.

He took out a black colored medicinal pill the size of a walnut. It was encompassed by black smoke. The old man ate it and within a few short moments, the faint black smoke seemed to encompass the old man entirely.

Pfft!

Suddenly, the old man spewed out a mouthful of black colored blood onto his sabre.

Hssss....

That violet colored Sky Prison Sabre turned into a pitch black battle sabre at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye. It was in this moment that Qing Shui suddenly felt that the old man had become one with his Sky Prison Sabre.

This was a feeling.

State of one with the sabre?

Qing Shui thought of his State of One with Elephant. It was a pity that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still on the weak side and his State of One with Elephant was not strong either. Otherwise, he could possibly use it.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. The old man in the Corrosive Poison Web had disappeared but this burly looking old man was like a Killing God, exuding strong killing intent that would send shivers down one's spine.

“What medicinal pill is this? To think that it has such an effect... It seems like I've underestimated the alchemists in the world of the nine continents.” Qing Shui called back his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and stared at the old man who was like a demon now.

They had given themselves the name of Sky Prison Immortal Duo but secretly, other people called them the Sky Prison Demon Duo.

“Die!”

Like a death god, the old man suddenly shot out toward Qing Shui, slashing down with his sabre. The sabre attack was not a showy one but was one which contained an indescribable power.

Qing Shui's face turned pale and his feet stomped down non-stop, moving to and from in the Nine Palace directions, waving his Violet Star Thunder God.

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

Qing Shui felt anxious. It was too eerie. To think that there were such horrifying powers.

Boom!

Qing Shui received this slash with his Violet Star Thunder God and was sent flying, fresh blood spurting out endlessly. The old man paused for a short moment but recovered very quickly and he dashed toward Qing Shui once again with a flash.

[1] Chinese idiom which suggests that one should use the best resources where they were most appropriate for.

920 - Chapter 920 - Killing One, Knotty Problem, As If Killing A God

Pale faced Qing Shui had suffered quite heavy injuries and found it hard to fend off this sabre attack. He took out the Crystal Physique Card the old man had given him, slapping down two Crystal Physique Card on himself, one to increase his defense, another to increase his speed.

At the start, Qing Shui didn't want to rely on external items but eventually, he didn't have any choice about using them. After applying them, when he took out a speed reducing Crystal Physique Card and wanted to throw it out, he quickly took out a Heart Toxin Talisman and threw them toward the old man who was now not very far away.

The Heart Toxin Talisman would definitely hit and the other speed reducing item seemed like it would hit as well...

The Crystal Physique Card he had slapped down on himself instantly fused into his body and a layer of “shell casing” seemed to have formed on the surface of his skin. At the same time, his body was filled with energy, especially in his legs.

This was the feeling of having his speed augmented!

The old man gradually slowed down before he stopped not far away from Qing Shui, causing Qing Shui to feel puzzled. Even though the effect of the speed reducing Crystal Physique Card was very good, it shouldn't be to the extent of causing his opponent to come to a stop.

When Qing Shui saw his eyes, he finally understood that it was because his Heart Toxin Talisman had taken effect. Right now, that murky pair of eyes was filled with pain and regret...

In one look, Qing Shui could guess that this old man had done something which he had regretted before and it was something that was unknown to others. However, it was something which could make him regret for life. To him, it should be like a nightmare.

A scene that the old man could never forget appeared before the old man's eyes. Or rather, it could be said that he could no longer differentiate if it was reality or a dream. It was because it was something he had done and right now, he was looking right at it.

He saw the scene of him killing his wife and children. In that scene, he had totally lost his mind. He now knew that he had been framed by other people and someone had used “Mesmerizing Heart Powder” on him. He only knew of this at a later time. Back then, the other party had wanted to push him to his wits end.

His wife and kids had called out to him repeatedly, asking him to wake up. There were also two young kids who were only three years old and were crying out and calling for their father. However, he still killed them...

The old man trembled. He had gotten stronger since then and although he had wiped out the entire clan of his enemy, it wasn't enough to erase the regret in his heart, especially when he recalled the innocent cries of his three year old son and daughter calling out for him, their father...

They were still kids and they were his kids. To think that he could actually bear to do such a thing to them. For so many years, he had been woken up from his sleep due to the pain of this “mental agony”. Up to today, he had not married another woman and did not have more kids of his own.

“Daddy...”

In the scene, two helpless young kids were grabbing onto his leg, calling out to him nonstop.

A trickle of blood flowed down the corner of his lips. No matter if one was evil or good, they were still human and they would still have emotions. This event could be said to be a burden weighing down on the old man's heart. Every time he recalled it, he would have the urge to kill himself. And every time, his heart would be as if it was being cut repeatedly.

Qing Shui saw that blood kept flowing down from the corner of the old man's lips and heaved a sigh of relief. The fact that the old man was injured was secondary. Most importantly, a mental injury would cause more damage than a physical one.

Qing Shui had not expected that the Heart Toxin Talisman could actually cripple this old man. He knew that it could bring up what was troubling one the most. Which person could live a life without any regrets, one in which they had done no wrong? No one was perfect and the Heart Toxin Talisman could let them recall what they regretted or what that had pained them the most. In that moment the person's mental state would become extremely fragile and might even go crazy from the agony. The Heart Toxin Talisman could also make people who were rash develop an illusion, causing them to feel numb and to do things they would never usually dare to do.

This was how terrifying the Heart Toxin Talisman was. It attacked one's mind!

The Heart Toxin Talisman was meant to be used for dealing with evil people and it would be best if it was an evildoer who had a hint of humanity, so that it could be used to attack the person's mind. However, if the person was cold-blooded, it would be practically useless. However, it would still be possible to numb the opponent through one's desires. It was impossible for one to be completely void of emotions and desires...

It was evident that this old man had yet to attain the stage of “devoid of emotions”. He had already lost. Qing Shui was in no hurry to take action. Right now, he would be able to kill him easily.

However, Qing Shui didn't do it. He wanted to let the old man think back to the past or rather to repent. Although it was painful, sometimes it was a means of recollecting the past. Therefore, he didn't take any action.

The old man trembled slightly before he said, “Can you promise me one thing?”

His voice was very hoarse. Qing Shui also felt that the old man's vitality was running out. He had only half a day of life span left at most.

When a person was on his deathbed, even his words would sound kind. Moreover, it wouldn't hurt for him to listen. Therefore, Qing Shui nodded.

“I have half a day left to live at most. But you don't have to worry. I'll kill myself. I only hope that you don't harm my ride. I hope to let it bring me to where I want to die.” At this moment, the old man's face seemed very serene.

Qing Shui hesitated before he nodded.

“Sky Prison Sect has already been disbanded and will not be able to get back on its feet. This is fate” as if he could sense Qing Shui's emotions, the old man said gradually.

Hearing the old man's words, Qing Shui could now rest assured. The issue with the Sky Prison Sect was over. He nodded and looked at the old man. Both of them fell silent. Qing Shui was waiting, waiting for the old man to leave.

The old man looked at the sun which was as bright as ever. However, the old man's heart was heavy. After so many years, he still couldn't get past himself. He had always thought himself to be a heartless person, but he now knew that he had just been deceiving himself all this time.

Their fight had started in the air and eventually it was moved to the ground. The old man looked toward the other old man who had been corroded by the Corrosive Poison Web and was not far from him. The old man then thrust his Sky Prison Sabre into his chest.

He could now be reunited with his wife and children. He could now explain to them what had happened back then. He could repent before them. He missed them a lot......

Qing Shui stood there quietly, looking at the old man who slowly fell down but was wearing a serene smile. Qing Shui let out a long breath. The old man could be said to be free now.

Qing Shui placed the old man onto that Wolf-Headed Jadewater Hawk, not evening moving the sabre. He watched as the Wolf-Headed Jadewater Hawk left his vision and it was only then that fresh blood trickled down the corner of his lips.

He wiped it off. His injuries were not very serious but were not light either. However, he could treat them himself. He put away the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and the other violet colored Sky Prison Sabre.

“He's won!” Mu Qing looked at that silhouette which was not considered very tall. However, at this moment, she felt that he was even taller than the mountain peak which had reached into the clouds.

“He's won!”

...

Many people from the Mu Clan heaved a sigh of relief. At a point of life and death, many of them felt very scared. Maybe a lot of them might not be afraid of death but they couldn't withstand the atmosphere before death arrived. Moreover, many of them couldn't really let go of everything and would definitely have things they couldn't put down. It was like how people who committed suicide tended to be people who no longer had anything in this world which they would miss and they felt disheartened with this world.

Suddenly, more people came to pay their respects at the wake. As time passed by, more and more powerful sects from the city sent people over. There were even some from reputable sects and clans who were no weaker than the Sky Prison Sect who had sent representatives.

There were also people from Dong Clan and Sun Clan as well.

All the way until the afternoon, when they were preparing to move the coffin, the sounds of someone coming to pay their respects were heard.

The Godly Sword Clan has arrived!

Many people from the Mu Clan were stunned. To think that the most powerful sect in the city, the Godly Sword Clan had come. Mu Fengyang quickly stepped up, dressed in his mourning clothes. At this stage, they still got a shock when they heard that people from the Godly Sword Clan had come.

More than ten people came. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man who stood upright, wearing a set of white clothes with some parts colored gold. A crimson long sabre was embroidered on the clothes, giving the elegant and handsome man an additional sharp disposition.

“Senior, I heard that the Mu Clan's Old Ancestor passed away. Our Old Ancestor has sent us here to pay our respects” the middle-aged man put his hands together and said to Mu Fengyang.

“Please help extend my thanks. This way please!” Mu Fengyang said calmly.

What person was Mu Fengyang? How could he not understand the reason why they had come? There could only be two possibilities. The first one was because the Mu Clan now had the right to enter the circle of the strongest factions in the city. Thus, the Godly Sword Clan had come forth to build good relations and become friends or allies with them. Another possibility was that they were here to check out their abilities and then, while they were still suffering from casualties, to nip this potential threat in the bud while it was still growing.

However the representatives the Godly Sword Clan had sent were juniors. Therefore, chances were that it was the first possibility. This was a great chance for the Mu Clan.

After the guy had paid his respects, he didn't stay long and turned to leave. Mu Fengyang sent him off himself.

“Senior, after the funeral, Old Ancestor hopes that everyone can meet up,” when Mu Fengyang sent him to the door, the guy said softly to Mu Fengyang.

“Alright, I'll definitely find a day and head over in person.”

“Senior, there's no need to send us off any further. We'll take our leave!”

...

Qing Shui watched from afar as the man left. The Godly Sword Clan did very well and didn't pursue the “insignificant” things. For example, with Mu Clan's old man dead, who was it who had killed the two old men from the Sky Prison Sect? Even if they knew that it was him, they didn't ask. After all, they were here to attend the funeral.

The funeral procession went ahead as planned. A good time was selected for the old man to be buried. It was a tiring day mentally for Qing Shui and he went back for an early rest.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui laid down on the bed, feeling relaxed. Everything had come to a close and he had reaped a lot of rewards. It was a pity that he wouldn't be able to return for the new year. The things here should still take some time. He had promised Mu Clan's old man and he would need to help the Mu Clan strengthen their standing here a little bit more before he left.

Cultivation, creating formations, drawing talismans...

Refining poison, tempering treasures, forging...

There were many things which Qing Shui had to do. Every day Qing Shui would set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation once but he would fail every single time. He was now used to it. It was as if it would be abnormal if he were to succeed.

Qing Shui didn't know he was stubborn. Right now, the Duality Minutest Formation and Nine Palace Steps had reached quite high levels. It would be very hard to bring them to a higher level. He would need more time.

The Five Elements Minor Formation was a training which required coordination with other people and thus Qing Shui didn't study too much into it after he had taught it to Mu Qing and the others. Right now, other than studying the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, he spent most of his effort on the Spirit Gathering Formation.

Although Qing Shui had set up the formation before and could do it despite barely succeeding, there were many benefits to the Spirit Gathering Formation. For example, if some precious medicinal herbs were used to set up the formation, it could allow the medicinal herbs to grow better and their quality would be raised greatly as well. It could also be used to improve the demonic beasts' growth. It could even be used to increase the rate of his cultivation if he were to set up the formation next to him when he was cultivating.

921 - Chapter 921 - Killing with Heart Toxin Talisman, The Dust Settles, Spirit Gathering Formation

Qing Shui set up the Spirit Gathering Formation in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal where his medicinal herbs were at. Seeing his many Spirit Gathering Formations being set up, he could clearly sense that his ability to set up Spirit Gathering Formations was getting increasingly stronger. This made him very happy.

Although he had only set up small Spirit Gathering Formations, it didn't mean that their prowess was very low. They were only small in terms of their size. If his ability to create formations was to improve, the prowess of a small Spirit Gathering Formation wouldn't be something to be underestimated either.

There was still a small Spirit Sealing Minor Formation which Qing Shui had yet to look into. However, he could have a brief understanding what it could do just by hearing its name. It was just that at this moment, he didn't have any concrete information on it. This was why he didn't have any plans to study this small Spirit Sealing Minor Formation yet.

He had been away for quite a long time and the Mysterious Fruit would be ripening again soon. There was also the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit as well. Qing Shui had also collected a lot of items that he had no use for now. As the ratio for the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal increased, the number of items accumulated also increased.

He had also accumulated quite a number of Vermillion Fruits. Qing Shui had made wine out of a large amount of those plum blossoms and stored it away. The fish and other creatures in the pond were also growing rapidly. Although there were a lot more spiders now, the pond was very big and the black fish and turtles were reproducing very quickly. Moreover, there were also no cases of natural deaths.

Moreover, this was the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the things that grew here were spiritually stronger than normal ones. While there were plenty of demonic beasts such as spiders, they tended to eat once every half a month and didn't eat much each time. However, they do eat more than people.

The next day, he woke up early as usual. Based on the customs of the World of the Nine Continents, they needed to pay their respects to the dead on the second day. Qing Shui joined them to pay respect and offer incense to Mu Clan's old man.

Because they went very early and the location was not very far away, the servants had only started to prepare breakfast when they returned back to the Mu Clan. Qing Shui went for his morning practice. Mu Fengyang looked at Qing Shui, as if he had something to say but he eventually didn't say anything.

“Are you going to leave?”

Qing Shui had just finished his morning practice when Mu Qing's voice rang out.

“Are you eagerly waiting for me to leave?” Qing Shui smiled and asked teasingly.

“I'm eager for you to never leave.” Mu Qing said seriously. It was after she had said this that she realized how misleading it was. Feeling embarrassed, she turned her head away.

“It's going to be the new year soon and I won't be able to reach home in time. I'm planning to stay here for the new year before I leave,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Really?” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui in surprise.

There was another month to the new year and if he were to be spending the new year here, he would have to stay for at least 40 days. She had initially thought that he would leave within these few days. Therefore, when she heard that he was only going to leave after spending the new year here, Mu Qing realized that she seemed to feel as if she had gained some treasure.

When she saw Qing Shui's warm smile looking at her, she threw a glance at him shyly.

Qing Shui didn't choose to stay here in order to stay for the new year, nor was it because he couldn't bear to part with Mu Qing. He had stayed in order to strengthen the foundations for the Mu Clan and thus he wanted to help Mu Qing train up a team who was strong in formations within the month.

“You won't be able to relax for the month.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Mu Qing was stunned for a moment and quickly knew what Qing Shui had meant. She said happily, “I'll listen to what you say.”

When a lady like her said something like this, Qing Shui felt a tingling feeling all the way down to his bones. Today, Mu Qing was still wearing a set of snow-white mourning clothes and appeared to be so beautiful, that she was like a snow lotus flower in the snow.

“Find some people who are the most loyal to you, are young and have the most potential. Get senior and the others too. Tell senior to find the people he can trust the most.” Qing Shui said causally. He knew that Mu Qing would be able to understand what he meant.

Mu Qing nodded happily before heading off to have her meal with Qing Shui.

Thankfully, there were some people in the Mu Clan who were now at the elementary stage in the area of coordination in formation and some of them had even mastered the elementary stage.

Mu Qing was the one with the highest level of mastery and she had also been the strongest and the most hardworking of them all. The other people in the Mu Clan had also been working very hard. They were all elites and thus could be said to be very intelligent. To the Mu Clan and the others, this was an opportunity for them.

Every single one of them put in great effort to learn. They practiced, had meals and even lived together. They standardized their living schedules, eating then cultivating. What was required for formations was teamwork and the greater the teamwork, the greater the power unleashed.

The Mu Clan had sent many people away, leaving less than 10% behind. These people had been carefully picked and Qing Shui planned to do his best to train them up, to let himself be at ease too.

They continued to have their meals together. This was what Mu Qing had wanted. After they had their meal, Qing Shui gave Mu Qing a look to indicate that he was going to leave first. Mu Qing stayed behind and joined Mu Fengyang, Mu Qian and the others in a quiet room.

“Grandfather, father...”

After entering the room, Mu Qing looked at them with a complicated expression.

The people here were the direct descendants from the Mu Clan, were from the main branch and belonged to Mu Qian's generation. There was only a handful of those who were Mu Fengyang's generation and not many from Mu Qing's.

“Lass, if you have anything to say, just go ahead. Is Qing Shui going to leave?” Mu Qian looked at Mu Qing and asked. He was also worried now that Old Ancestor was no longer around. If Qing Shui were to leave, the Mu Clan would be in a great fix....

Although there may not be anyone who would openly mess around with the Mu Clan, there would be some who would do so in the dark. Therefore, they were also worried now that there was no one in the Mu Clan who would be able to be the support for the Mu Clan.

Mu Qian saw Mu Qing's disappointment and thought that Qing Shui was going to leave. He didn't know what to say either. Judging by the situation, his daughter and Qing Shui didn't seem to be going very well. When he thought of this, he also felt very helpless.

When Mu Qing saw Mu Qian's expression, she blushed and said, “Father, what are you thinking? Qing Shui is only going to leave after the new year. He's going to impart some formations to the people from the Mu Clan and came to ask me to find some people who are loyal to the Mu Clan.”

Hearing Mu Qing's words, Mu Fengyang, Mu Qian and the other people from the Mu Clan had their eyes light up. At their age, they could see through things very clearly. For example, it was impossible to have Qing Shui stay in the Mu Clan. Even they knew that and thus they had not thought of continuing to rely on Qing Shui.

This time around, going up against Sky Prison Sect made them understand how amazing formations were. Old Ancestor was no longer around and if the Mu Clan was to get back together in the short term, the best way to do so was through formations.

This was a long term plan that they could take and all of them were looking at Mu Qing happily. This junior of the Mu Clan now played the most important role.

They knew that this was a crucial point for them and they mustn't miss out on this opportunity. Otherwise, it was likely that the Mu Clan would be devoured by other people. It seemed that they would need to go all out this time around.

...

Qing Shui came to a training ground in the Mu Clan. This was the place with the widest space and there was also an arena in the middle. Even now, there were also people training here. However, there weren't many of them.

After they all saw Qing Shui, they greeted him respectfully.

Not long after, a group of people walked over. There were about 100 of them. Dong Yan, Sun Yan and the others were around as well. Qing Shui had specially called them over. Right now, the Mu Clan and the Dong Clan had joined forces. This was good as well.

There were twenty people of Mu Fengyang's age, most of whom Qing Shui had met before. It was because most of these people were the ones who had entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains previously. When they saw Qing Shui, they were very happy as well.

Currently there were over 30 people from various age groups. Although they were not exceptional, the rest of the people were much weaker. There was also a bunch of 40 to 50 youngsters but most of them were in their thirties.

These people all knew some basics to formations and were split into three groups. Mu Qing led one group, Mu Qian led one group and Mu Fengyang led the last group.

However, Qing Shui paid more attention to teaching Mu Qing, Dong Yan and Sun Yan. Of course, he wouldn't say this to the others. He paid more attention to binding formations. On the other hand, the others would be focused on starting with the Five Elements Minor Formation and the Duality Minutest Formation.

Today, Qing Shui planned on imparting to them the Five Elements Minor Essence. However, the people at the eye of formation learned a different Five Elements Minor Essence from other people. This was the privilege of the people to be stationed at the eye of the formation. This would allow their prowess to be much stronger than usual.

This type of Five Elements Minor Essence could be merged with the original Qi of Xiantian and was like a martial technique, bringing only benefits. Qi of Xiantian imparted this to some of them, just to reaffirm the importance of the eye of the formation.

This could allow the rest to surround the eye of the formation. Only with the eye of the formation around would they be considered a powerful entity. Without the eye of the formation or if they were separated, their individual powers were nothing.

Therefore, they were now very clear and felt that it was good to be doing this. This was something they were willing to see.

Qing Shui already knew that Mu Qing had a Supreme Treasure. Looking at that “Holy Bracelet!” which was exuding a warming aura, he understood why she could improve so fast. What made Qing Shui the happiest was that she had a great talent in mastering the foot techniques.

The Duality Steps had already reached a high level of mastery.

Practice for formations was boring but they were all filled with a strong will and patience. It was because if they wished to survive and make a break for themselves, this was the best opportunity for them. They mustn't let it go and must try their best.

Qing Shui led Mu Qing throughout the Duality Minutest Formation, darting about. He would force her to be in the formation for two hours everyday and then let her set up the formation. Her speed and prowess were also changing endlessly.

In the blink of an eye, ten days passed by!

In the past seven days, the transformations that had occurred were tremendous. The Five Elements Minor Essence they were cultivating had started to bring about quite a good effect. It was because during this period, Qing Shui had also made use of medicinal pills, including performing some slight impurities cleansing.

Since he had started doing it, he decided to put in his best effort for it. He didn't care for this little stuff and thus the progress the Mu Clan's members made was in leaps and bounds. However, on this day, Mu Fengyang planned on visiting the Godly Sword Clan.

Qing Shui planned on joining him since they couldn't afford to have anything happening to Mu Fengyang. Otherwise, what they had done earlier would have all gone to waste. For a very long period, the Mu Clan still needed Mu Fengyang to be around to call the shots.

Mu Fengyang didn't reject Qing Shui's intention of joining him. The reason the Godly Sword Clan had shown respect to Mu Fengyang was all because of Qing Shui. In fact, the Godly Sword Clan wasn't interested in the Mu Clan but was only interested in Qing Shui. However, they knew that the Mu Clan played a critical role here.

The others stayed in the Mu Clan and carried on with their training. The place was still filled with Duality Minutest Formations. One of the reason was for training, while another was for Mu Clan's safety.

The Godly Sword Clan was situated along the borders of the city and they dominated the western area and was back facing the Sky Penetrating Mountains. A great river passed through the bottom of the mountain, with densely packed buildings stretching out from the bottom of the mountain to the peak. On the other side of the cliff, there was a huge carving of a saber. It was a tremendous stone saber.

922 - Chapter 922 - Helping Mu Clan, Stopping Temporarily, Heading for Godly Sword Clan

Qing Shui stared at the giant sword statue carved from stone. It was emitting a strong killing intent. Qing Shui looked over at Mu Fengyang and noticed that they had both been astonished by the sight of the stone sword.

There were many extraordinary people with varying strengths, the sculptor of this stone sword must have been someone powerful. Only the most astounding of masters could have carved their killing intent into the stone sword. The craftsmanship and strength of the sculpting could not be overlooked.

Sculpting was like Drawing. Masters of the Drawing Realm could cause people to sweat profusely from looking at one drawn word alone. This was the charm of art, not only did the master require exceptional practice but their technique must be brought to the point of perfection.

Looking up ahead at the mountain path nearby, the slope gradient was small but the path zigzags and spirals to the top. At the foot of the mountain, a group of people were standing guard but there were also people moving in and out.

These people were in uniforms, with a sword embroidered at the chest. Sometimes the color of the knife was different but it was always one sword. Even though the shade of the sword was slightly different, without much guessing one could tell these were members of the Godly Sword Clan.

Qing Shui browsed around nonchalantly. Thinking back to the funeral, the middle-aged representative from the Godly Sword Sect had a scarlet long sword embroidered on his chest. Most of the people moving about had red, green or blue longswords embroidered but their strength was weaker compared to the middle-aged representative.

“Those that have arrived please stop where you are at!”

When Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang went to the mouth of the mountain path, a youth walked up from the crowd, extending his long sword to block Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang's path.

“Young fellow can you please pass on a message that the Mu Clan is here to visit.” Mu Fengyang said with a smile.

“You are from the Mu Clan? I will lead you inside. The upper executives have already notified us that if you arrive you can go directly inside,” the young fellow's demeanor changed immediately and he said respectfully. His eyes inadvertently looked over at Qing Shui several times.

Everyone knew that the Mu Clan was dependent on a strong young man, but there was no way to be sure if the person standing next to him was the real deal that had razed the Sky Prison Sect.

“Do you guys think that young man was the one? He did not have any resemblance to the descendants of the Mu Clan.” The young man waited till Qing Shui was gone before he spilled his thoughts.

“The younger generation of the Mu Clan only has Mu Qing and some other mediocre people, from what I have seen he is definitely not one of them,” one of the older, more mature youngsters said.

“Brother Yan, then it looks like that young man is a super master,” immediately someone said in surprise.

“Sounds about right, if not him, what use would it be for the Mu Clan to bring a younger generation member for this occasion?”

“That is certainly the case, if not for that young man, the Mu Clan would probably just be as weak as before.”

......

Following the mountain path upwards, the Godly Sword Sect's youngster was leading the way up ahead, Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang were following from behind. While walking, both of them were surveying the surrounding architecture.

There were rows upon rows of stairs here, although the gradient of the stairs was small. From the distance, looking diagonally upwards to the peak of the mountain, it was difficult to feel the gradient of the slope. While traveling on the mountain path, inadvertently, a small step would show up.

They continued towards the peak of the mountain. On top of the mountain, it was very spacious but there were fewer buildings. There were more than a dozen manor groups, the youngster that was leading Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang lead them towards the manor residing in the highest area. Even though the manor was the tallest, it was not the biggest.

The manor here could not be called luxurious, though it carried a heavy, imposing atmosphere. That is because the buildings were constructed from giant boulders. Although some of the colors looked very bright, the manor standing in front of Qing Shui seemed unchanged from its original look. It was still the color of the original giant boulders, except the surface was polished until it was very smooth.

Two people were standing guard by the manor's entrance. Qing Shui could see that both guards had a golden sword embroidered on their chest. However, their strength was not comparable to the handsome man that participated in Mu Clan's funeral.

“Lai San, who are they?” The bold man on the left side asked the youngster.

“Brother Hui, they are from the Mu Clan, by the Elder's orders, I am to bring them to him.”

“So they are from the Mu Clan, please, the Elder is waiting in the back.”

Although he was smiling, that smile was very stiff, causing Qing Shui to also want to smile. This man was not one to smile much but his effort to force out a smile made people feel uncomfortable.

After the previous youngster said his farewells to Qing Shui, Mu Fengyang and the bold man, he returned downwards. The bold man lead Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang to the inside of the manor.

Similar to the look from the outside, there were not many alterations to the insides, only a bit polished up. The appearance of the manor was particularly old fashioned but it had a different style to it.

Without reaching the backyard, Qing Shui could already smell the fragrance of herbs. Qing Shui could instantly identify that it was the smell of blossoming herbs, it should be an herb of decent quality too.

Once they reached the backyard, all they could see was an area covered by a sea of flowers, about a hundred meters out stood an elderly man in plain clothing.

“You guys enter, I will not enter,” the bold man brother Hui said with a grin ushering Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang to enter....

The two of them entered together. When the Elder turned around, Qing Shui could clearly see the Elder's appearance. The Elder's face had a wide forehead with eyes of wisdom. His chin was perfectly round, with slightly meager cheeks. In combination with the long and slender body type, the elder gave off an otherworldly feeling.

Seeing Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang, the Elder walked over with a smile.

“Honourable guests have arrived, please excuse the lack of welcome.”

“Elder you are too kind, Fengyang thanks Godly Sword Sect's for paying a visit.”

The Elder took a glance at Mu Fengyang and Qing Shui, sighing while laughing.

“Don't mention it. Don't call this old man realistic but everything on this Earth happens with cause and reason, don't you think?” Elder said while lightly shaking his head.

Mu Fengyang smiled as well, except there was a hint of bitterness to his expression. He fully understood what the Elder was trying to get at, the funeral earlier did not happen without any cause.

However, Qing Shui was not a descendant of the Mu Clan, had Qing Shui been a member of the Mu Clan, he would not hesitate to pass the leadership to Qing Shui's hands.

“You should be Qing Shui, a member of the younger generation that will surpass us in time, a true prodigy,” the Elder said after observing Qing Shui for a good while.

“This inferior one has seen the Elder,” Qing Shui said while bowing.

“Good, come, let's go inside and sit!” Elder pointed straight ahead.

That place was a stone house but it was many times taller than a normal stone house. It looked rather large but it was not the size of a pavilion building. The three of them walked towards the direction of the stone house, Qing Shui still could not fully grasp the strength of the Elder. In addition, the Elder did not appear senile from old age.

Qing Shui did not weigh the strength of people based on their appearance but instead by their aura of vitality. If their vitality was weak, even if they were young, they would be like an old person. However, if their vitality was strong, even if they were old, even if they looked senile, they would live for a long time.

Although the area of the stone house was large, it only contained one floor. After entering, it gave off an air of comfort. The centerpiece of the room was a statue, not overly tall but slightly taller than a regular person. The statue was colorful, even the weapon in its hand was colorful. The weapon was a general type long sword.

Qing Shui surveyed the surroundings and concluded that this was the Elder's cultivation location. He did not understand why the two of them were brought here.

Glancing to the bedroom on the side, Qing Shui figured that was where the Elder lived. Bringing them here was a type sincerity.

There were no tables or chairs, only some light futons. Qing Shui saw the Elder's plain attire and thought it was strange. However, seeing that the Elder was a follower of Buddhism, the lifelike statue holding a weapon with such killing intent seemed out of place. If a normal person walked in, they would be frightened.

The three of them sat on the futons inside the stone house, between them was a stone table that was one foot tall. The middle of the table had a small stove, with water boiling on top, that was making bubbling noises. With a Yixing clay teapot and yixing clay tea cups on the table... ...

Drinking tea and talking about their daily lives, Mu Fengyang was also a senior, in terms of being slick and sly he would not be less experienced than the Elder. Besides, he was not talking right now, the control of the discussion was in his grasp. Although he was not sure what sort of control they had, he knew that the Godly Sword Sect had an important matter to speak with the Mu Clan.

“I know that we are all perceptive, so I will cut to the chase.” The Elder placed his tea cup down and smiled.

“Elder, what would you like to talk about? If it is something that the Mu Clan can do, we will not brush it off,” Mu Fengyang said seriously.

Mu Fengyang's words were as blunt as they could be. If it was within the Mu Clan's powers, they would complete it without hesitation. But If it was something beyond the Mu Clan's strength, then it was up to the Mu Clan to decide if they would attempt it.

“Fengyang, don't misunderstand. I just want to form an alliance between the Godly Sword Sect and the Mu Clan. The purpose is to increase our strength since I feel that in the coming years, there will be unforeseen change in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent,” the Elder thought for a bit and said slowly.

Mu Fengyang was silently thinking.

“Elder, excuse my bluntness, there are many clans and sects within Jun City and this Continent's Capital that would want to ally themselves with the Godly Sword Sect. I am well aware of our own strength and the Mu Clan's strength is at the very bottom of that list, because Qing Shui is bound to leave at some point.” Mu Fengyang did not want to take advantage of the situation. The Elder had spoken what was clearly on his mind, so Mu Fengyang also had nothing to hide. In addition, the Elder should have expected that Qing Shui was going to leave.

Given that the result could have been properly predicted, allying themselves with the Mu Clan seemed unrealistic.

“This I know, Qing Shui is one of the most talented youngsters I have seen through my years. It is unlikely that he would be content with being secluded in a corner of the continent. In the future, his brightness will shine across all Nine Continents,” the Elder said while laughing.

Qing Shui never thought that the Elder would compliment him with such high praise but he remained silent. Once the Elder had proposed the alliance, Qing Shui had already predicted it would succeed.

“The alliance between the Mu Clan and I, given the Mu Clan's potential, my terms will not change. Especially since I heard about the battle that occurred between the Mu Clan and the Sky Prison Sect before. Although Mu Clan may not be strong now, given time, the Mu Clan's strength will not be weak. If Fengyang is to accept, we will find a good day to hold the ceremony to celebrate our successful alliance,” the Elder said while looking at Mu Fengyang.

“Exactly what we need,” Mu Fengyang said happily. He did not thank the Elder, since an alliance was mutually beneficial, this did not warrant gratitude, else the alliance would be unbalanced.

“Elder and the Mu Clan are the best of my friends, if the Godly Sword Sect has any use of me in the future, please do not hesitate, Qing Shui will not decline to help,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

923 - Chapter 923 - Godly Sword Clan's Ancestor, Forming An Alliance

He was trying to explain his relationship with the Mu Clan and at the same time was expressing sincerity. Qing Shui was very sincere, even the Elder did not feel anything wrong.

The Elder said Qing Shui would have large achievements in the future. Qing Shui had never questioned his own strength, but what he required was time. However, the words the Elder said had weight and could even be taken as a promise of sorts.

Qing Shui did not think that the Godly Sword Sect was going to propose an alliance to the Mu Clan. Although he had had a hunch about it before, he had felt that it was impossible. The Godly Sword Sect was Jun City's strongest. On the surface, the Mu Clan was incomparable to their level of strength.

However, the Godly Sword Sect had a purpose for this proposal. The Elder's sight was set on the long term, he would not deviate from his long term plans for short term gains. Especially when this young man was a crucial existence in this plan, in the long run, the possibilities were endless.

Hearing what Qing Shui said before made the Elder happy, he really wanted to hear those words. He believed that Qing Shui would be able to fulfill that promise, especially in the future.

Thinking back to the Elder's yard filled with a sea of flowers, Qing Shui felt he had to leave something behind. Immediately, he thought of the Spirit Gathering Formation and took several Beast Parchment directly from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and gave it to the Elder. “This being our first meeting, this is a gift I have brought for you, I hope the Elder will like it.”

These were things that Qing Shui had drawn. He had given them to Mu Qing, Dong Yan, Sun Yan before to assist them in cultivating.

In addition to noticing that the Elder liked flowers and herbs, giving the gift to the Elder now was more an act of reassurance. Mu Fengyang could tell, this gesture from Qing Shui was for the Mu Clan. Currently, Mu Fengyang could not put his feelings into words. Grateful? No, it had gone way beyond just being grateful. If there was ever the chance, he would not hesitate to tread through fire for Qing Shui.

The Elder declined for a bit, but received it with joy. From one glance, the Elder could determine that the Spirit Gathering Formation carried massive benefits. The Elder was especially happy about its functionality.

“Qing Shui, perhaps in the future when your strength and abilities become more refined, you will be able to enter the other four continents. Rumor has it that there are several Sects and Clans with people well versed in formations,” the Elder said while happily storing the Beast Parchment away.

“The other four continents?' Qing Shui knew all the names of each continent in the World of the Nine Continents. However, he was unsure what the Elder meant by the other four continents.

The Elder was also surprised for a moment. What had seemed to be casual talk, especially given Qing Shui's current strength, should have been known to him. However, given Qing Shui's puzzled expression, that did not seem to be the case.

“The World of Nine Continents is divided into two levels. Greencloud Continent, Central Continent, Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Southern Viewing Continent are part of the first level. Western Oxhe Continent, Vast Sea Continent, Soaring Dragon Continent and Dancing Phoenix Continent are part of the second level.” The Elder explained after seeing Qing Shui's expression.

“Why is it that being here or even being in Central Continent, that there's no news about the situation on the other four continents?” Qing Shui became curious; the more he thought about it, the more doubt surfaced in his mind.

“That's because the two levels have been isolated from each other and they rarely interact with each other, thus there is almost no news about the situation on the other four continents. Although rumor has it that the four continents are their own corners that seems a bit wrong. However, anyone wanting to reach the four continents must enter through the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. But a restriction applies, people can only go through using a special method.”

After listening to the Elder, Qing Shui was stunned for a bit. Thinking back, his doubts from earlier had cleared up in his mind.

“Elder, are you always aware of the situation in the four continents?” Finally encountering someone with knowledge of the landscape of the World of Nine Continents, Qing Shui could not miss this opportunity to gain some insights.

“I know very little but I will tell you what I know. The other four continents and the five continents here are isolated but there are still powerful individuals that travel over, very little travel the other way. From what I am told, the strength that resides with the four continents is very powerful. The rumor is that the four continents are rich with Spiritual Qi which benefits cultivation greatly. Thus when the strongest of the five continents reach the minimum strength required to enter the four continents, they will travel there to cultivate. Given the natural abundance of Spiritual Qi, the quality of materials is also high. Hence, technique and battle equipment are also of high level and quality.

The following conversation described that the other four continents were powerful, but was not saying that everyone from the four continents were powerful masters or Martial Emperors. It was a similar situation to the five continents where the majority of the population were normal people. However, the major difference was that people who cultivated would level faster compared to normal. It was like how Eastern Victory Divine Continent and Southern Viewing Continent had more ample amounts of Spiritual Qi than Greencloud Continent. Cultivating would be faster and have greater results but the advantage was very little.

Having ample Spiritual Qi could produce better quality Gifted Earth Treasures and Divine Weapons. Those things appeared naturally in the world, finding one required luck. But when someone had their hands on one of the treasures, their, along with their family's, position would often rise very quickly. This usually resulted in a family gaining power and influence.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of the girl in the Crystal Coffin, perhaps she was not originally from here...

......

The more notorious a person's name, the more likely the name can provide protection. The incident where Qing Shui annihilated the Sky Prison Sect was already a hot topic of Jun City. Further, when the Mu Clan and the Godly Sword Sect became an official alliance people were already in an uproar. Now that the Mu Clan and Godly Sword Sect's presence was as firm as a castle, those who had animosity towards the Mu Clan were stopped dead in their tracks.

Returning to the Mu Clan's manor, Qing Shui had spent most of his mornings on members of the Mu Clan, especially Dong Yan and Sun Yan. The family members of the Dong Clan and Sun Clan had already left but since Dong Yan and Sun Yan were here, he informed them of everything.

The news had already spread like it had wings. Not to mention that the news of the existence of an evildoer like Qing Shui and the fact that Qing Shui had used formations, had exposed Qing Shui as a Formation Master with more than what meets the eyes....

Formation Masters were a powerful existence, just like the original Sky Prison Sect, riding roughshod over people. No one could oppose them because of their formations but the Sky Prison Sect was annihilated by Qing Shui.

This means that Qing Shui, as a Formation Master, was much stronger than the Sky Prison Sect. Without a doubt, it also made Qing Shui's character even more of a mystery. That's because such a powerful youngster was not just young, but also mysterious. He originated from Greencloud Continent, which was the weakest continent of them all. Which family could have had such a genius? Given all the above, it made Qing Shui more of a mystery.

In addition, people were also aware that members of the Mu Clan were practicing formations under Qing Shui's guidance. This made many Sects and Families envious. Formations were something legendary from the other four continents and were only mastered by the greatest Formation masters.

Talking with the Elder at the Godly Sword Sect made Qing Shui curious about the other four continents. What surprised Qing Shui the most was the passage to the other four continents was not in the Central Continent but was in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

Even he had never been to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Although he had really wanted to go because that place was where the Lion King's Ridge resided.

......

In the blink of an eye, ten days had already passed by. In another ten days, it would be New Years. In these last twenty days, members of the Mu Clan had used the majority of their time, other than time spent to eat and sleep, to cultivate. In addition to Medicinal Pills, the Mu Clan had also taken their savings out.

As for the preparations for New Years, there were people taking care of it. But for those who had put their time into cultivating, they seemed to have forgotten about New Years. Their achievements from the past twenty days were big, that is in terms of practicing formations.

The one who made the greatest progress was, of course, Mu Qing. She had abruptly reached a higher grade and was barely qualified to learn Four Phases Steps. Her combat abilities had doubled. Not only was her strength doubled but her lethality was already increased.

In addition, Mu Qing had also learned how to craft formation flags. Other things like Five Elements Minor Formation, Spirit Gathering Formation and Spirit Sealing Minor formation were also drawn for her.

Qing Shui also taught Mu Qing the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Qing Shui was not scared that she would be able to learn it, rather he was afraid that she could not. Qing Shui was not successful in placing the formation but taught her the method anyway. Whether or not she would be successful was entirely up to her.

“Qing Shui, why does the formation have no reaction?” Mu Qing said to Qing Shui while scrunching her eyebrows.

Qing Shui took a look and saw that she was placing the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. He had never mentioned to her that he had never been successful with it, but continued to let her practice and learn how to place it. She was a determined individual. In one day she had already spent a long time researching and placing the Formations over and over again.

“Maybe the technique is missing something crucial!” Qing Shui said.

“No reaction, perhaps the Eye of the formation does not have enough Spirit Power. What if I placed a Spirit Gathering Formation in the middle?” Mu Qing spoke her thoughts out loud while looking at Qing Shui.

Those words that Mu Qing uttered caused Qing Shui to freeze. Mu Qing saw Qing Shui's expression and thought that he must be agreeing tacitly. She thought she had guessed correctly, so she went ahead to place the Spirit Gathering Formation as the Eye of the larger formation.

The Spirit Gathering Formation was unlike normal formations because it lacked killing power. On top of that, it was also a very simple formation and could be added onto other formations at will. The only exception was that the Spirit Gathering Formation could not be in the center of the Spirit Sealing Formation since they would counteract each other.

Mu Qing quickly set up a small Spirit Gathering Formation as the Eye of the larger formation. When the Spirit Gathering Formation activated, one could sense the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth gathering over. Although it was not much, it was a never ending supply of Qi that could continue supplying energy until the Formation Flags were exhausted.

The better the quality of the materials used for the formation, the more powerful and long-lasting the formation became. Pebbles could be used for some formations but the effect would be lessened. In addition, the formation would not last for a very long time. Some formations' energy exhaustion was too high, while others did not have much drain. For example, Death Formations were amongst the highest energy draining formations and Trap Formations had very little drain. Thus, using pebbles for some formations would be a definite cause of failure.

Some large formations use mountains as formation points. Although mountains are just larger rock formations, they are gathering places of massive amounts of Spirit Qi. Some powerful Formation Masters would consider using the environmental elements, such as mountains and rivers to form their formations. The power that resulted from these formations was ridiculously strong.

Suddenly, a stream of Spirit Qi burst out of the formation, directly causing it to activate. Since Qing Shui and Mu Qing were both within the Eye of the formation, they were exposed to the formation. Mu Qing looked over at Qing Shui with joy.

Mu Qing was pleasantly surprised, but Qing Shui was more surprised than she was. At this instant, he felt muddleheaded. The shock from seeing what was in front of him left him in disbelief. Although Mu Qing's Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was of the lowest grade, it was successful. More importantly, Qing Shui could set up the formation now and the power of it would definitely be stronger than Mu Qing's formation.

“Why didn't you tell me that the Eye of the formation had to be a Spirit Gathering Formation. Do you know how many times you caused me to set up this formation today? Well, I guess it was not too bad. Now I am well practiced in setting this formation up.”

Qing Shui was left stunned, without looking towards the overjoyed Mu Qing and said “It is not that I didn't want to tell you, but because I have never successfully placed the formation before.”

Qing Shui's words stopped Mu Qing in her tracks. She could only look at Qing Shui shocked, her mouth slightly opened. Qing Shui looked towards the pearly white teeth and tender tongue, trying to control his feelings and thoughts.

924 - Chapter 924 - Secrets of the World of the Nine Continents, Mu Qing's Successful Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation

Qing Shui was still very happy. After all, he could now use the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. He didn't understand why he hadn't thought of setting up a Spirit Gathering Formation here at this stage. Back then, he had tried endless times and had even used the ingredients from powerful demonic beasts to make formation flags. However, he still hadn't succeeded.

In fact, Qing Shui knew that the most important reason was that in his consciousness, there was no mention of putting up a Spirit Gathering Formation in the eye of the formation. He had trusted the things that had appeared in his consciousness too much. This event let Qing Shui understand that there might be some things which might not be perfect.

“Come, let's go take a look at this formation.” Since Qing Shui was in the formation, he naturally could tell what the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was like.

“Mmm!” Mu Qing replied happily. She knew that she had succeeded in setting up the formation and then saw Qing Shui's elated expression and unknowingly felt happy as well. She even realized that her joy was not because she had succeeded in forming the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, but because she could help Qing Shui.

A world could be found in a single flower!

Qing Shui could now sense how amazing this Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was. Taking this one step suddenly brought him into a new world and when he took one step back, he discovered that it was not the place it previously was.

This was a world of ice and snow, where the piercing cold was like sharp blades. Not far away, there was a group of ice bears which was about the size of the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. Their tremendous howls sounded like they were going to tear the skies apart.

Qing Shui didn't dare to go up against them head on. There were too many of them. Moreover, he still had to look for Mu Qing. He performed the Nine Palace Steps. The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation basically was adding the Nine Palace positioning onto the Eight Trigrams Formation and only the Nine Palace Steps would allow one to be able to move swiftly like a fish in the water in this formation. It allowed one to freely move about just by taking one step, thus Qing Shui was now feeling very excited. Lifting up one foot, he directly jumped out of that area.

The place earlier should be one of the eight gates in the Eight Trigrams Formation. However, after taking this step, Qing Shui was stunned. There was a lady standing not far from there, with an amiable smile and looking at him.

“Mother!” Qing Shui shouted out in surprise and dashed over. However, he was suddenly stunned.

Gate of Illusion!

A drip of cold perspiration appeared on Qing Shui's head. He knew that this was not his mother but he still walked over slowly. He knew that this was an illusion in the Gate of Illusion. However, this was something created from Spiritual Qi and there was also a strong killing intent. If he wasn't careful, he could be killed easily.

Thank goodness that the illusionary character had not spoken. It might be because the level of the formation was not high enough. Qing Shui took a casual step forward and then came to a stop. After a few breaths' time, the person dashed out, attacking towards Qing Shui...

Qing Shui calculated the time. If he had forgotten everything earlier and dashed over, even if he hadn't died, he would have suffered some serious injuries. After all, he wouldn't have his guard up against his own mother.

Qing Shui dodged and just looked on. In the end, he let out a sigh and left. He missed his family too much...

Qing Shui still knew some general knowledge with regard to the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. After a slight hesitation, Qing Shui performed the Nine Palace Steps. When he came to a stop, he realized that Mu Qing was still nowhere to be seen.

Another Nine Palace Steps...

The things he encountered in the process made him increasingly excited. The powers of this binding formation, when added with the Nine Palace positionings, were simply too heaven-defying. If it was just an ordinary cultivator, even a powerful one, would feel at a loss and could even perish in the formation.

Of course, this would be dependent on the formation's prowess. Otherwise, absolute power would definitely be able to destroy the formation.

Each time around, Qing Shui would remember the positioning and it was only on his seventh attempt that he saw Mu Qing and the 13th attempt before he arrived next to her. When he saw Mu Qing, he grabbed her hand.

The formation was heartless and if Mu Qing had came across that group of ice bears earlier, it would probably be tough for her to handle them. Formations don't recognize people and would not refrain from attacking a person just because the person was the one who set up the formation.

When she saw Qing Shui disappearing earlier, she had felt worried. However, she didn't move. When she saw Qing Shui appearing again he grabbed her hand worriedly, she smiled. This was the first time he had grabbed her unknowingly, all because he was worried about her.

Qing Shui saw the faint smile on Mu Qing's beautiful face and quickly let go of her hand. However, he grabbed her hand once again, saying helplessly, “Try using your Four Phases Steps. See how it works in this formation.”

Mu Qing nodded and grabbed onto Qing Shui's hand tightly. She then performed the Four Phases Steps and darted about in the formation. With Qing Shui next to her, she was fearless. However, she would still pay attention to her surroundings.

The Four Phases Steps was too different from the Nine Palace Steps. However, it could still be used for moving about in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. In fact, as long as one was proficient in the area of formations and Nine Palace positionings, even an ordinary person would be able to enter and exit the formation freely.

The formation was filled with dangers, but there were still many spots which would always be safe. As long as one was proficient in formations, the person would be able to enter and exit those safe areas freely. However, they couldn't kill enemies since once the enemies got near and also landed in the safe zones, then the user would be in hot soup.

Therefore, it was better for the person who set up the formation to be powerful. Only this would allow the user to unleash the full potential of the formations.

Although this was also the first time Qing Shui had entered the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, he was extremely familiar with the place. Or rather, it could be said that he could skillfully sense, as well as enter and exit whenever there was a change.

This was the result of powerful spirit energy and the Nine Palace Steps!

However, right now Mu Qing was the one taking the lead, while Qing Shui was acting as the guard while familiarizing himself with the formation. The more Mu Qing explored the place, the more excited she felt. She held Qing Shui's hand and continued to dart about through the spaces and didn't even feel scared when they were chased by those powerful demonic beasts. It was because she knew that this guy next to her would be able to protect her at any time.

However, when she recalled how he would be leaving in about half a month, her grip on Qing Shui's hand tightened.

Roar!

Just as Qing Shui and Mu Qing used the Four Phases Steps to escape from a group of Double-Winged Lightning Tiger, suddenly a group of Blazing Flame Wolves suddenly appeared before them. There were at least 1,000 of them and the series of deafening wolf howls caused one to feel the shivers....

Mu Qing stopped and looked at Qing Shui. Her thoughts were very clear, there was no escape.

Qing Shui carried her up horizontally, unleashed a few Nine Palace Steps and arrived at a safe spot.

Mu Qing's beautiful arms circled around Qing Shui's neck and she quietly rested her head against his chest. Qing Shui was just about to put her down.

“Don't move!” Mu Qing's lazy voice rang out, causing Qing Shui's bones to feel weak.

From the first time he had met her, Qing Shui could tell that she wasn't a lady who would be cute and reliant. She was like a dignified and proud phoenix, with an aloofness that sank deep into her bones. The feeling she gave out wouldn't let one feel put off but rather, make a guy feel inferior. However, when a lady like her suddenly become like a tame sheep, that extremely visual impact caused Qing Shui to space out.

Being able to smell that faint fragrance and feel that soft body in his arms, he would be lying if he said that his thoughts had not run wild. In terms of relationships, he still couldn't make himself to take the initiative. He felt very conflicted.

“If you were to tempt me even more, don't blame me for not holding back. I'm trying very hard to hold back right now.” Qing Shui lowered Mu Qing slightly and she suddenly felt that something was hitting against her butt.

She trembled and got down, looking at Qing Shui. Her heart was beating very fast. Although she didn't have any interactions with guys, she knew what went on in a relationship. She felt very anxious and a little scared.

Qing Shui was a little regretful. His actions earlier had been a little flirty. After all, the two of them were just friends. He thought of how his hand had touched her before, had hugged her and now...

It wasn't that Qing Shui didn't like her. There were probably not many guys who wouldn't like a beauty like her. Moreover, they had been through trials before. Most importantly, she liked him, but only held some restraint because of her pride. However, she was rational and intelligent and didn't want to miss out the chance and thus she had been trying to express herself to him all this while. This was despite knowing that he had wives.

“Mu Qing!”

Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui, her blush still on her face. Although she had let loose of a little of her restraint, if anything were to happen, she wasn't ready for it yet.

Qing Shui held her hand and walked slowly in the formation. Hand in hand, their hearts were palpitating.

“You're very independent and I already have quite a few women,” Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said.

“You're afraid that I won't be able to get along with them?” Mu Qing smiled and asked, still blushing. Her words had clearly expressed her feelings.

Qing Shui was stunned as well before he looked at Mu Qing, “You've really decided?”

“You want me?” Mu Qing's eyes lit up as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hugged her tightly and said to her in a soft voice, “I want you. I don't know if I love you but I know that I like you a lot. I like your smile, I like looking at you and I don't wish to see you sad. The reason I'm doing all this for the Mu Clan is all because of you. If someone were to lay their hands on you, I won't allow it, no matter who they are. Is my desire to monopolize too strong? I'm only afraid that you'll feel aggrieved if you were to be with me.”

Mu Qing's body was slightly stiff at the start but she gradually relaxed. She put her hands around Qing Shui's neck and looked at him happily. At this moment, she felt very satisfied.

“I don't feel aggrieved! I love you! But I'm not ready yet...” Mu Qing flushed and said softly.

Qing Shui also turned red because he had had a reaction. Of course, Mu Qing sensed it as well.

“Don't worry, before you're ready, I won't eat you up. I'll wait for you to ask me to eat you up.” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“Stop saying rubbish!” Mu Qing didn't lift her head and pounded Qing Shui, chiding.

“Qing Shui!”

The two of them hugged for a while before Mu Qing spoke up softly.

“Mmmm!”

“Can... can you kiss me...?” Mu Qing buried her head in Qing Shui's neck and said in an extremely soft voice.

Qing Shui was taken back. He couldn't tell if this proud lady wanted to know what a kiss felt like or was trying to provide his reaction with some relief...

Qing Shui was also feeling slightly agitated and excited. After all, it had been very long since he had touched a woman. He lifted up Mu Qing's chin. Right now, her beautiful eyes were very soft and she was extremely charming.

Qing Shui felt a surge of evilness gushing up within him and he landed an intense kiss on those sexy and trembling lips...

...

Qing Shui had taken out his bed from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Right now, under the blankets, Mu Qing was in Qing Shui's arms. The two of them had ended up taking the forbidden fruit.

Earlier, Qing Shui had even given his promise, but he hadn't expected this lady's expressions to make him lose all of his senses. Moreover, they had already affirmed their relationship and were both mature adults. Furthermore, this could also increase both of their abilities. The union of Yin and Yang was the greatest bliss in this world. She was slightly older than him, but yet was still a virgin...

925 - Chapter 925 - Powerful Binding Formation, Eating the Forbidden Fruit

The union earlier was untiring and filled with wild demands. Mu Qing was currently lying in Qing Shui's arms. The flush on her face hadn't faded yet. Such a breathtaking sight was visually stunning.

“Are you satisfied?” Qing Shui's hand lingered on that fair skin that was as smooth as jade.

Mu Qing didn't say anything and only covered both Qing Shui's eyes bashfully......

Qing Shui laughed in amusement at her adorable action. He affectionately pulled her into a tight embrace, enjoying the warmth after all this rain and wind.

“Qing'er! What's your strength now?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

When they were engaged in the embarrassing act earlier, she discovered that her dantian felt as if it had suddenly exploded. Her strength had improved by leaps and bounds, but then she was very quickly drowned by that wonderful sensation.....

She had only recalled it now that Qing Shui was asking her. She had never expected that her strength could be raised this way. But now that Qing Shui had asked her, Mu Qing looked at him in disbelief after she tried sensing it.

She slowly got up from lying on top of Qing Shui. Since she was completely naked, those perky and delicate breasts sprung in Qing Shui's face like a pair of rabbits. Her sensitive nipples even brushed the tip of Qing Shui's nose.

Qing Shui was dazed before burying his face in those soft and fair mounds, greedily breathing in their fragrance.

.........

“More than 60 stars!” Mu Qing looked at the man who was riding on top of her. This man was like a tireless wild beast. He didn't really take a breather from the beginning until now.

Qing Shui was enjoying the pleasure that was highly addictive. He knew that Mu Qing was talking about the increase of her physical strength and cultivation arts. More than 60 stars. She was another step closer to the so-called Martial Emperor realm.

This was beyond Qing Shui's expectations. Mu Qing's strength was initially very powerful already. She was even stronger than him before he had broken through to Martial Emperor. However, that didn't mean that her destructive power was higher than his. But why was her strength raised more than twofold this time......?

Could this have something to do with him breaking through to Martial Emperor?

Qing Shui was a little puzzled, but then he was no longer surprised. When Mu Qing's strength was raised tremendously, he could feel it. Other than that, his strength had also had a tremendous breakthrough.

Now that his physical strength had also been increased by nearly ten stars, that meant his physical strength had achieved 70 stars in total. Nevertheless, this made Qing Shui feel excited. Although the increase wasn't as much as Mu Qing, it was still quite a lot.

He just didn't understand why Mu Qing would receive that much of an increase. It must've had something to do with him breaking through to Martial Emperor. Most importantly, Mu Qing's constitution was quite a rare gem and she could absorb energy. Her speed and ability of absorbing Spiritual Qi were overwhelmingly strong. Both her constitution and beauty were not in the least inferior to the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty. This was also the first time where Qing Shui's strength increase was less than his partner during a Duo Cultivation.

But Qing Shui didn't only get an increase in physical strength, his spirit energy also had a tremendous change. Compared to spirit energy, that increase of ten stars in strength was next to nothing.

For Qing Shui, the change in spirit energy this time was a good finishing touch to this phase and a perfect one at that. It kind of felt like bringing a painted dragon to life by drawing in the pupils of its eyes. This made him feel happier than getting his strength increased by 50 stars. The Primordial Flame Ball had been very powerful before, but somehow something was lacking and he couldn't put a finger on it. It was only now that Qing Shui felt it could display its mightiest prowess. It was just like how standing higher would allow one to see further, while standing at a lower place would hinder one from seeing further. This was a type of realm. Besides his 'vision' had also been increased immensely, so the benefit he had received this time was no doubt great.

The brightness of the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness had increased by one fold compared to before. Its size had only been increased a little but its thickness seemed to have increased by quite a lot, becoming increasingly corporeal

From now on, his spirit energy could be considered a big trump card. He couldn't tell how many times his spirit energy had been raised compared to when he was in the Crystal Palace. He was wondering if it could match that woman's spirit energy.

But at least he would definitely not be confined by her again.

Everything happened in just a brief moment. When he snapped back to reality, he carried on doing the most pleasurable thing in the world.

.........

After exiting the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, Mu Qing's countenance appeared to be slightly unnatural. She excused herself to the bedroom and fled with a red face after throwing a look at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui secretly reminded himself to give her happiness, as he watched her disappearing beautiful silhouette.

He then started to arrange the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and was able to succeed very easily. He went in there to familiarize himself before coming out again. He stood there deep in thought. The realm of the formation seemed to have a relation to the spirit energy of the person who set it up. If a formation was under the spiritual sense of the person who set it up, then there was a trick to covering it up. Otherwise, the space beyond every gate of the formation was spacious. Attempting to cover it with spirit energy was easier said than done.

The days passed by!

Qing Shui had been very happy for the past few days. During the day, he spent his time with Mu Qing in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation to raise her strength. At night, he spent his time in her bedroom, holding the woman that all the men in the capital city were infatuated with in his arms and making her writhe in pleasure........

Mu Qing knew Qing Shui couldn't stay here for too long, so she had been sleeping with him every night. She wanted to engrave and deepen the mark that Qing Shui bestowed to her, so that it would last in her heart......

New Year had arrived without them realizing it!

New Year was tomorrow and it was celebrated throughout the World of the Nine Continents. New Year should be observed no matter where you were. This was a joyous day to be celebrated. Although it might be celebrated differently in some places, New Year celebrations were virtually the same. Firecrackers and fireworks were a staple.

The more flourishing a place was, the louder the firecrackers would seem to be and the more brilliant the fireworks would be. Qing Shui was a little speechless when he saw the firecrackers and fireworks that the Mu Clan were preparing. They were actually the size of an adult. These were definitely not allowed at all in his previous world.

Although New Year was coming, some people of the Mu Clan never stopped their cultivation. But Qing Shui did as he pleased. However, he wasn't interested in going out, because he still had to instruct the people of the Mu Clan.

Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui apologetically. They continued doing this until evening, before everyone stopped and went back home to freshen up. It was only now that the whole year had truly passed.

“Qing Shui, I haven't walked around the city's big streets for a very long time. Let's go together!” Mu Qing smiled when she found Qing Shui.

“Sure!” Qing Shui agreed. He wasn't going to stay much longer and he couldn't bring Mu Qing along with him when he left. So Qing Shui would agree to anything that Mu Qing asked for.

A happy smile appeared on the faces of the other people from the Mu Clan, as they watched Qing Shui and Mu Qing's retreating figures. The experienced people in particular could sense something going on between them, but they only had a little suspicion. It would be a wonderful thing if their suspicions were true.

Ever since he arrived in this city, this was officially his first time going out in the streets. Qing Shui basically wasn't worried now even if he left. With the current strength of the Mu Clan, if someone tried to swallow them now, they wouldn't be able to get away without getting a few of their teeth busted.

There were invincible powerful cultivators in the Mu Clan. It was also only a matter of time before Mu Qing set foot into the realm of Martial Emperor. It probably wouldn't take too long for someone with her gift. By the time Mu Qing became a Martial Emperor, her strength would already be terrifying if she was only relying on her Formation Techniques and Four Phases Steps in their current realm.

It wasn't like Qing Shui didn't want her to achieve the Nine Palace Steps realm, but he felt like it would be a difficult feat to achieve. The Four Phases Steps seemed to have already hindered her. This realm probably required a very long time to research and polish. The fact that Qing Shui's Nine Palace Steps was able to attain the large success stage had a close connection with his Ancient Strengthening Technique.

The Four Phases Steps must not be underestimated. Its prowess and profoundness were able to strengthen one's battle capabilities by a lot. With Mu Qing's current strength, she would be able to handle an early Martial Emperor cultivator with a strength of over 100 stars.

The big street was extremely lively now that it was nearly New Year. Some stores weren't really closed up completely because most of the owners lived inside the stores. Although things didn't sell off too fast during New Year, that was instead actually advantageous to some stores like inns and snack stalls......

Some stores that sold accessories and jewelry would also thrive better than usual during this period of time. Qing Shui only bought some little trinkets at some vendors stalls. These people lived on the bottom rung. Qing Shui had chosen to shop here rather than those luxury stores, because he didn't fancy any of the stuff sold in those huge stores.

The stuff there was expensive and the merchants were very cunning. Most importantly, Qing Shui didn't want to contribute any money to them, because the stuff sold there was inferior to the ones that Qing Shui forged himself. Besides, those cheap trinkets sold at the vendors stalls intrigued him more instead.

They also reminded him of the old madam from the Mo Clan. He was acquainted with her because of her small vendor stall. The precious Nine Continents Boots was a gift from the old madam, as well as the Nine Palace Pendant that was worn by Di Chen.

So, Qing Shui would rather shop at the street stalls with goods laid out on the ground. He was even willing to pay extra for the good stuff rather than to shop at those luxurious stores. Qing Shui and Mu Qing were currently buying some small trinkets from one of the vendors stalls. Mu Qing looked extremely happy while holding some of the stuff that Qing Shui had bought for her.

As long it was something from Qing Shui, she'd be happy to receive anything.

“How can you buy this kind of stuff from these trashy stalls for the capital city's number one beauty?”

A disdainful voice was heard after Qing Shui passed the money to the old woman who sold him the stuff.

If the person didn't mention 'the capital city's number one beauty', Qing Shui wouldn't have guessed that the person was talking about him. But now, he knew. He was sure that the previous statement was directed at himself.

Mu Qing frowned and was about to say something before Qing Shui pulled her hand and slowly turned around. He saw a frosty youth that was in his thirties but definitely didn't exceed forty years old. He was very good-looking and exuded a sharp yet effeminate aura. His lips were a little thin, causing him to appear somewhat unkind.

There were four people behind him, two youths and two elder men. When Qing Shui laid his eyes upon this youth, he was also shocked. This youth's strength was actually not in the least inferior to Mu Qing's current strength.

This capital city actually had another figure like this? Qing Shui was very surprised. It seemed like the strength of this big city truly shouldn't be underestimated.

“Qing Shui, they are from Poison Mountain Stockade,” Mu Qing reminded him from one side.

Poison Mountain Stockade was a powerful sect in this region. As its name suggested, this was a sect that used poison. One would know that this sect must be very powerful just by looking at this young man.

When Qing Shui saw the youth, he understood why he could be this calm and collected. He was currently in the limelight of this region in the city and didn't expect that someone would still come to pick a fight with him. It seemed like there were many who wanted to use him as a stepping stone.

However, Qing Shui was hesitating now because the two elderly men behind him were also of Martial Emperor grade. It was very normal for this Poison Mountain Stockade to have a few Martial Emperors. After all, they were a famous big sect in this region. But they were all early Martial Emperors. This had also allowed Qing Shui to identify the current common strength. They were usually around Grade One and Grade Two Martial Emperor. Cultivators that were able to reach Grade Two Martial Emperor were all top-notch powerful cultivators.

926 - Chapter 926 - Raising, Finishing Touch, New Year Is Here

He had gathered quite a bit of information on the Poison Mountain Stockade over this period of time. This sect was quite similar to the Sky Prison Sect in nature. After all, people who used poison weren't going to leave a very good impression on others. Not other powers would take the initiative to provoke poison-users. Even the powers of such scale like the Sky Prison Sect wouldn't provoke the Poison Mountain Stockade in the past. It was evident that the Poison Mountain Stockade was a dreadful sect.

That was because they use poison. If they didn't, then their strength would be reduced by a lot. He was guessing that they were almost the same as the current Mu Clan, with two peak Grade One Martial Emperor cultivators at most.

If they still had to rely on poison if they met him, then they could only blame themselves for having rotten luck. Qing Shui smiled at him. “She's my woman. What does bringing her to any place to buy things have anything to do with you?”

Mu Qing blushed at Qing Shui's words, yet she had a peculiar feeling in her heart. She felt very warm and happy.

As the master of the Poison Mountain Stockade, Gu Song had had his eyes set on the young miss from Mu Clan for a very long time. When he heard that the 'Flower Crusher' from the Sky Prison Sect had his eyes set on Mu Qing, he went to the Sky Penetrating Mountains once. This woman was already the woman that he had 'secretly chosen' long ago.

In the capital city, no one dared to snatch the woman that he, Gu Song, had set his eyes on. But then he heard that a young man had come to the Mu Clan and got very friendly with Mu Qing. Not only that, he was also very shocked to learn that he had helped Mu Clan to destroy the Sky Prison Sect.

Even so, he didn't believe it. He had a feeling that this was only a rumor because the Old Ancestor of the Mu Clan had passed away. They needed someone courageous to stand up, otherwise the Mu Clan would be in danger.

So he believed that this young man was capable, but definitely not as powerful as rumor had it. Besides, the Mu Clan had an alliance with the Godly Sword Clan. This made him even more suspicious. Perhaps the Mu Clan still had a powerful old man with them.

Gu Song had always been the strongest cultivator among the younger generation. Even without using poison, he could still rank in the top three. If he was using poison, even an early Martial Emperor cultivator wasn't his opponent.

He was conceited, but he believed that he had the right to be!

When Qing Shui claimed that Mu Qing was his woman, Gu Song's face turned ashen because he saw how Mu Qing's expression actually turned bashful and happy. With his countless experiences in reading women, it seemed like the most beautiful woman of the capital city had been snatched by the swiftest.

Gu Song trembled in rage. Although the Poison Mountain Stockade was dreaded by many, it wasn't like he could kill anyone he wanted. Even though poison was a terrifying thing, one would have better poison immunity as their strength increased. Powerful cultivators also carried decent antidotes on them or even accessories that could render poison ineffective.

Qing Shui looked at Mu Qing. She blinked those beautiful autumn-like eyes of hers instead. Back then Qing Shui would have never believed that a capable woman that was as independent and refined as her was capable of displaying such an adorable expression. Just like how he would never believe it if someone had told him now that the lady in the crystal coffin was capable of making such an expression either.

So Qing Shui was very shocked right now. Both of them looked at Gu Song. Gu Song's eyes looked as though there were flames burning within them. A fierce look flashed across his eyes.

Qing Shui had a very powerful spiritual sense. On top of that, his spirit energy was no longer the same as before, so he was able to immediately sense a wave of brutal aura spreading towards him.

Poison!

Qing Shui glanced at the Violet Jade Earrings that hung on Mu Qing's ears and then sensed the poison that was rushing towards them. He knew that everything would be fine, so he stared at Gu Song. “Poison isn't omnipotent. Do not bother me and Qing'er. Otherwise, don't blame me for being brutal.”

They hadn't reached the point of having a conflict with each other yet, so Qing Shui didn't want more trouble. Besides, even in his absence the Mu Clan would still be able to handle the Poison Mountain Stockade because they still had the Godly Sword Clan on their side.

Gu Song didn't expect that the poison he unleashed would be like a stone dropped into the sea. Not only was it ineffective, but it was also discovered by his target. It seemed like his opponent was knowledgeable about poison too or had treasures that could prevent poison. He hesitated. After all, he wasn't an impetuous person. At first, he didn't really believe that Qing Shui had the strength to destroy the Sky Prison Sect. But after seeing how his poison was ineffective against him and also something that the two elderly men had told him, he stopped dead in his tracks.

“We are not his opponent. Don't bring trouble to the Poison Mountain Stockade. Otherwise, we may lose our lives here today.”

“Let's go. We are going to meet again.” Gu Song gave Qing Shui a look of resentment before he left with his people.

Qing Shui was initially thinking of making them stay. But then his opponent was quite powerful and he wasn't fully prepared for now. Besides, the poison from earlier was directed at him alone.

“Seems like they don't have the intention to lay a finger on the Mu Clan yet.” This was also the reason why Qing Shui didn't escalate things.

The Mu Clan still needed time right now. Given enough time, they would be invincible in the capital city. Even the current Mu Clan wouldn't easily be devoured by anyone else. Perhaps in these few days time, he would leave something for the Mu Clan again.

“Seems like there's quite a number of people from the capital city pursuing Qing'er!” Qing Shui teased her. After the people around them had left, Qing Shui and Mu Qing were no longer in the mood to shop, so they turned back.

“This Gu Song is part of the Poison Mountain Stockade. His words are sharp and unkind and he is vicious and merciless. Qing Shui, you must be careful. I fear that he won't let you go when you try to leave,” Mu Qing said with slight worry in her tone.

“Don't worry. Believe in your husband's abilities.” Qing Shui looked at Mu Qing and smiled.

“I don't have a husband, you big meanie.” Mu Qing's face turned red and hastily took a couple of steps forward. There was a hint of a smile on her flushed face and it was intoxicating.

By the time they returned to the Mu Residence, the sky had completely turned dark. Before they could make their way into the house, a trail of brilliant fireworks rose up into the sky in the distance!

That was like a signal. Countless fireworks immediately flew into the skies from the surroundings before they exploded and turned into countless specks of lights.

Qing Shui lifted his head up to watch the fireworks filling up the skies. They were still as stunning as always. He turned his head to the side to look at Mu Qing, who was standing beside him. She also lifted her head and was watching the skies. The brilliant fireworks illuminated her face, causing her to appear dreamily gorgeous right at this moment.

The fireworks in the skies were merely an ornament when they were compared to the beauty by his side. Sensing Qing Shui's gaze, Mu Qing turned her head around and caught Qing Shui staring at herself with slight infatuation. A wave of happiness rose up in her heart. So it seemed like he wasn't as unperturbed as he appeared to be after all...

“Are they pretty?” Mu Qing smiled and held Qing Shui's hand in hers.

“Yes they are, but you are prettier!” Qing Shui gave her a simple and honest smile....

“So a blockhead like you knows how to say something nice too,” Mu Qing laughed tenderly before pulling Qing Shui towards Mu Residence.

When the Mu Clan's juniors saw that Mu Qing and Qing Shui had returned, they came over and surrounded them.

“Sister Mu Qing, you're back.”

“Brother Qing Shui!”

..........

Mu Qing tried to pull her hand away when she saw the other people from the Mu Clan coming over, but Qing Shui held onto it. He had no intention of hiding their relationship. Since he had already taken advantage of this young miss, he had decided to do something here.

Before he left, he was going to ask the Mu Clan for Mu Qing's hand in marriage and hold a wedding reception to let everyone in the capital city know that she was Qing Shui's woman. This way, many would know how to behave in the future after witnessing his strength.

As soon as they saw Qing Shui and Mu Qing holding each other's hands tightly, they smiled coquettishly at them.

“Good one, Brother Qing Shui. We were just talking about how there's no one but Brother Qing Shui in this capital city who is worthy of our Sister Mu Qing,” a youth chuckled. He was Mu Qing's younger male patrilineal cousin.

Qing Shui could only laugh along. This youth was indeed good at flattery, to be able to flatter both of them at the same time.

“Brother Qing Shui, when are you going to let us call you brother-in-law?” Mu Xue also giggled at Qing Shui and Mu Qing.

“You damn lass, stop your nonsense,” Mu Qing quickly reprimanded her. Although she had an intimate relationship with Qing Shui, she didn't want to tie him down.

“I have already decided to bring up a marriage proposal to the seniors today. If everything goes well, we are going to hold a wedding reception the day after tomorrow,” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

“Alright, I'm going to tell Third Uncle.” Mu Qing's male cousin from earlier ran away with a smile.

“Great. I was sure that Qing Shui would definitely be part of our family......”

...........

Qing Shui looked at Mu Qing who was standing beside him looking blank. “I had already decided on this that day in the formation,” he said softly.

Qing Shui's words made Mu Qing give him a glare before she turned away bashfully. Those lips that curled up looking sexy and alluring. They were even more stunning under the skies that were filled with fireworks.

The Mu Clan had only started to light up their fireworks and firecrackers after Qing Shui and Mu Qing had returned. Everyone in the Mu Clan basically came out. The joyous occasion was celebrated along with brilliant fireworks and hearty laughter.

This continued for two hours before it was time for New Year's Eve dinner!

Everyone of different ages gathered in the great hall. The great hall was extremely lively. The dishes served on the table were also extremely sumptuous. They were exquisitely prepared and delicious, most likely the works of a famous chef. This wasn't too surprising, considering the abilities of Mu Clan. Besides, the Mu Clan owned inns and they also had a head chef stationed at their residence all year round.

Qing Shui had become the focal point, maybe because he had mentioned that he wanted to do a marriage proposal. Now, Qing Shui realized that the people around him were mostly staring at him. He must admit that he was impressed by how good the boasting skills of the youth from earlier was.

He could tell that everyone was waiting for him to make some declaration by the expressions on their faces. He stood up slowly. Mu Qian happened to be just right across him and naturally, Mu Qing was beside him.

“Senior, I would like to take Miss Mu Qing as my wife.” Qing Shui wasn't too accustomed to things like this, so he could only summon up his courage and say it. He had no idea how other people would do a marriage proposal, but he knew that they would normally ask for blessings from the seniors first.

Mu Qing was so shy that she lowered her head. Mu Qian was also amused by his own daughter's expression. She had grown so much and he had never seen his eldest daughter looking this way ever since she had grown up. Although he was happy for her, as a father, the thoughts of his daughter marrying someone still made him felt a little reluctant even though he was happy.

It was said that a daughter was the lover of her father in their previous life. Father and daughter always had a special bond between them. A father's love was as great as the mountains. The husband that a daughter picked would unintentionally have some traits of her father in him. That was a formless influence. A daughter grew up with her father, so she would be influenced in some way by his speech and actions.

“I will leave Qing'er in your hands. I am not worried and I am happy. I don't have any other requests, I only hope that you will treat her well,” Mu Qian chuckled.

“Daddy!” Mu Qing called out shyly.

“Uncle, I will not let anything happen to Qing'er as long as I am alive,” Qing Shui promised earnestly.

“I was worried that Qing'er wouldn't get married. This is great.” Mu Qian chuckled. He was very pleased that his daughter was able to find this kind of man. He was very satisfied.

“Daddy, is your daughter that bad?” Mu Qing pouted and huffed. Her beautiful face was flushed crimson.

“My daughter is the most beautiful. Come, let us toast to Qing'er for finding a good man.”

........

“Uncle, these are gifts for you all. Consider them presents from me for the marriage proposal. There's one for everyone in the Mu Clan. It can prevent poison and calm the mind. Wearing it will also give other additional effects.” Qing Shui took out a slightly larger brocade box and passed it to Mu Qian.

927 - Chapter 927 - Enmity with the Poison Mountain Stockade, New Year, Marriage Proposal

Mu Fengyang and some of the elderly men smiled wordlessly at the side. Nobody would intervene in Mu Qing's wedding, as she had taken all the initiative. Naturally though, the proposal from earlier today would still have to formally go through Mu Qian.

“These are?” The items were beyond the expectations of Mu Qian, Mu Fengyang and the others. These were definitely good things, because they came from Qing Shui.

“I have forged these jade pendants. Give them out to everyone!” Qing Shui smiled, as he opened up the slightly bigger brocade box. A strong wave of Qi that accompanied a violet light emerged.

Many saw the jade pendants in the box together with the earrings, but there were very few of them. Even though there were many women in Mu Clan, there were more men. The box was emptied out in no time by everyone present.

Mu Fengyang had already found out that there were some conflicts between Qing Shui and Mu Qing with the young chief of Poison Mountain Stockade, but he didn't make a big deal of it. Now that Qing Shui had taken out all these items which could prevent the effect of poisons, it seemed that he planned in advance.

Everyone was very happy when they received the exquisite jade pendants and earrings, but they were all taken aback when they wore them. Their strengths had actually increased drastically.....

Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui blissfully from one side. At this moment, that content smile of hers was indescribably moving. Mu Fengyang, Mu Qian and the others each had also received a pendant, but Mu Xue alone received a Violet Jade Sword.

This made the little lass so happy that she couldn't stop calling him brother-in-law. Cheers and laughter rang out endlessly. Qing Shui and Mu Qing's wedding was a big deal for the Mu Clan. It was an event to be celebrated.

“Uncle, I hope to hold the wedding reception the day after tomorrow. I have to leave in a week.” Qing Shui said gently, while looking at Mu Qian.

Mu Qian was not surprised by Qing Shui's words. Instead, he looked at Mu Qing, who was still standing there, smiling. He nodded his head towards Qing Shui, “I will inform the others tomorrow and send out the invitation cards.”

Mu Qian naturally knew Qing Shui had to leave and this time, his departure had to be done in a grand way. He still felt grateful towards Qing Shui. Even if he didn't have to leave this time, he would still give his daughter a grand wedding.

“When will you leave, Qing'er.....” Without holding himself back, Mu Qian spoke softly.

“Daddy, I still can't leave for the time being. Let's wait until the Mu Clan has settled down before we discuss this again!” Mu Qing said cheerfully.

Qing Shui smiled without saying much. Bringing Mu Qing along wasn't a problem for him but just like she said, the Mu Clan needed her right now. If he demanded her to depart with him, it would just make things difficult for her.

Mu Qian and the others didn't argue any further on this topic either. Qing Shui and Mu Qing's wedding was pretty much finalized. On the very night of New Year's Eve, some of the people made the invitation cards.

After the New Year's Eve dinner, everyone was considerate enough to not disturb the two of them. Qing Shui was standing with Mu Qing on the spacious and empty arena in the rear courtyard of the Mu Residence. The arena was a little high and the fireworks around them were still continuously rising up into the skies. They would go on endlessly for the entire night.

“Don't worry about the Poison Mountain Stockade. Just set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation around the Mu Residence and wear the jade pendant. Diligently cultivate the formation technique. The Poison Mountain Stockade shouldn't be too formidable. Make full use of the Spirit Gathering Formation and those medicinal pills so that you can reach the Martial Emperor realm soon.” Qing Shui chuckled while he looked at Mu Qing.

“Alright. Qing Shui, I will miss you.” Mu Qing nodded her head lightly.

“I will miss you too.” Qing Shui pulled Mu Qing into an embrace.

The two of them embraced, as they whispered to each other. They stayed like this until midnight before they returned.

The next day, Qing Shui came out from the building and proceeded to carry out his morning practice as usual. Today was the first day of the New Year. It was the day to visit relatives and friends. The Mu Clan was also very busy now too, informing others of the wedding in advance as well. In less than half a day's time, the news of the Mu Clan's eldest daughter and Qing Shui's wedding spread as if it had grown a pair of wings.

At the same time, the Mu Clan's invitation cards had also been sent out. There were some people who didn't believe the rumors initially but now that the Mu Clan's wedding invitation card had been sent out, nobody doubted them anymore.

........

The Poison Mountain Stockade!

Gu Song had also heard the news regarding Mu Qing's wedding. He had always felt that the Mu Clan's young miss was his. The Mu Clan's young miss was arrogant and there was hardly any news of her having an intimate relationship with anyone. He had wanted to wait until he broke through to the Martial Emperor realm before he proposed a marriage to the Mu Clan.

Currently, he was only one step away from the Martial Emperor realm, but Mu Qing was about to marry someone else. This made his normally peaceful heart restless. In addition, the incident that took place on the street yesterday made him feel even worse.

The invitation cards the Mu Clan had sent about the wedding felt like a sharp blade. A thread of very poisonous light flashed across his eyes.

“Qing Shui, you're gonna die! The Mu Clan's woman is mine. Any woman I lay my eyes on won't escape from me!”

Gu Song sat in the middle of the courtyard and thought about what options he had. He could rely on the poison, but he wasn't sure if the poison would work. If it didn't work, he knew he wouldn't stand a chance against Qing Shui.

“That's right! Brother Madman! As long as Brother Madman is willing to help me, that brat is sure to die!” A sinister smile appeared across Gu Song's face.

Gu Song stood up. Without pausing, he made his way towards an isolated courtyard. He was looking for his cousin, who was called a martial maniac by others. Behind his back, he was known as the Martial Madman.

As soon as Gu Song arrived at the courtyard, an explosion rang out. A thick black smoke rose up as the entire house had been blown up. A man dressed in shabby and ragged clothes came out, looking extremely pathetic....

“Big brother! It exploded again.....”

Gu Song looked at Gu Wu, who didn't seem to be surprised about it at all. It was evident this was very normal to him.

“Little Song! What brings you here?” A loud and clear voice rang out.

“It's because I missed my brother!” Gu Song laughed mischievously.

“Save it, brat! You wouldn't be here if it was about nothing. Let me clean myself up. Wait for me in this room!” Gu Wu spoke calmly and left for the other room.

Gu Song watched the tall and strongly built man leave. This was the man of his age whom he admired the most. Others said that he was a martial maniac, a martial madman. They even said that he had gone haywire from cultivating martial arts. But he knew that this cousin of his was not crazy, nor a madman. He was in fact, a prodigy.

Other than cultivating martial arts, he showed no interest in any other things. This was also the reason why Gu Song had the chance to become the young chief. He might even be able to take over the Poison Mountain Stockade in the future. If Gu Wu had been interested in becoming the chief of Poison Mountain Stockade, the position would definitely have been his and Gu Song would never have had a chance of becoming the young chief.

The world outside knew that there was a martial madman in Poison Mountain Stockade. It was rumored that he was very strong, especially after he had once killed an entire clan by himself. Rumors said that among the murdered was a powerful man who had just broken through to the early stages of Martial Emperor.

That was five years ago.

Despite all the rumors floating outside about the martial madman, some core members of the Poison Mountain Stockade knew how powerful Gu Wu actually was. It was just that he was a bit of a vicious and merciless individual. He actually treated his relatives and friends very well. Therefore, he had the highest position among his brothers and even Gu Song admired him very much.

Gu Wu changed into a fresh set of clothes in no time and looked way better than earlier. He still looked quite young now, with a particularly bulky body. If an outsider saw him, they would never think that this man was a martial madman. He would only appear as a very calm person to others.

“Big brother!”

“What's wrong? From the look of your face, did someone provoke you? You're not able to settle it yourself?” Gu Wu asked lightly while he smiled at Gu Song.

He had quite a pleasant smile. Just by sitting there, his presence made others feel a little pressure. It wasn't his bulky body, but rather the aura that he exuded.

“Big brother! That Mu Qing from the Mu Clan is about to get married!” Gu Song hesitated for a moment before speaking.

“Oh! That slipped my mind. You have always been interested in her, but this is not a very appropriate thing to ask of me, is it?” Gu Wu dully said to Gu Song. He thought that Gu Song was going to steal a bride again.

“The person she's going to marry is Qing Shui, the young man who eliminated the Sky Prison Sect all by himself. He is a youth who is younger than you by about 10 years. Now, the entire capital city is saying that he is the top cultivator among the younger generation. Even I and the other two elders were at a loss yesterday. It was madness!” Gu Song said in a disgruntled voice.

He only mentioned the matter casually without saying much else, because he knew that this big brother of his had always considered himself to be the top cultivator of the younger generation. All this time, nobody could compete with him due to his powerful strength and poison. It must be unpleasant for him to hear that someone else had stripped him of his title now.

Furthermore, Gu Song knew that Gu Wu would definitely compete with Qing Shui if he heard this news. All he had to do was just exaggerate a little more. It would make them get into a fight for sure. He must cripple the brat, so that he couldn't marry the woman from the Mu Clan.

“Do the uncles know about your problem?” A sharp and powerful Qi rose in Gu Wu's eyes, as he calmly asked.

“They know but they said to let the younger generation solve this problem,” Gu Song answered helplessly. He felt that he was not Qing Shui's opponent.

“Then I shall go with you. Come over and tell me about it. It's been awhile since I last had a battle with anyone,” Gu Wu said with a smile.

“You are the top cultivator among the younger generation but you still have to be cautious. That Qing Shui is rumored to be very impressive,” Gu Song warned seriously.

“Alright, hopefully this Qing Shui doesn't disappoint me!” Gu Wu's will to fight was raging in his eyes. It had been a long time since he had such an intense will to fight.

Gu Song felt ecstatic in his heart. He knew that the more he reminded his brother to beware, the more he could demonstrate Qing Shui's strength and provoke Gu Wu's will to fight. Gu Wu was very strong in cultivation, but he was way inferior to Gu Song when it came to handling personal matters. Moreover, he never took these youths seriously.

The rumors that Qing Shui had eliminated two powerful early Martial Emperor cultivators previously spread like wildfire, but it didn't seem like a big deal to Gu Wu. Besides, if he exerted the full potential of his poison, two early Martial Emperors cultivators were nothing to him either.

Although he was the “strongest of the younger generation”, he was about to lose the title at his relatively older age. Before he lost that title though, it wasn't a such a bad thing to drag another potential holder of that name down.

.........

Qing Shui and Mu Qing spent the first day of the New Year together. Tomorrow would be the day they held their wedding reception and their wedding day. Although everything was happening in a rush, it didn't interfere with their emotions.

Qing Shui had specially forged the Violet Jade Pendant, Violet Jade Bracelet and the Violet Jade Ring for Mu Qing. Not only were they forged exquisitely, they also had decent additional abilities. This was especially true for the Violet Jade Bracelet, which increased destructive power and damage by 100%...

This effectively doubled her damage. Qing Shui and Mu Qing each had one on. Mu Qing liked this. This made her feel like the two of them were lovers and that they were inseparable.

The Violet Jade Bracelet didn't actually increase her strength directly. In terms of defense and energy, nothing changed, but any attack would be launched with the additional immense destructive power. Getting this effect would require some Qi of Xiantian to be channeled into the Violet Jade Bracelet.

928 - Chapter 928 - The Martial Madman of Poison Mountain Stockade, Violet Jade Bracelet

On the first day of New Year, basically all of the influential figures in the capital city had received invitation cards from the Mu Clan in just a day.

Godly Sword Clan!

The Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan was reading the invitation card in his hand. The expression on his face was tranquil, but it gradually turned grave. Recalling the things that Qing Shui had said and done before, he silently made a decision in his heart.

“Somebody!”

Two middle-aged men came in very quickly. One of them was the guard at the entrance that was addressed as 'Brother Hui' by that youth. The other one hurriedly bowed when he saw the Old Ancestor. “What is your order, Old Ancestor?”

“Get the Clan's Head and the few Vice Clan's Heads here. Tell them I have an important matter to discuss with them,” the Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan spoke very slowly, yet his speech had an indescribable rhythm to it.

“Right away!”

In about 15 minutes, eight elderly men stood at the entrance of the door. However, all of them appeared to be extremely healthy and strong despite their age.

“Come in!” The old man's voice rang out!

The eight elderly men entered in a straight line, with the Godly Sword Clan's Head leading. The elderly man stood tall and straight. The fish tattoo covering his body, the gold sabre that he carried and the silver attire that he was dressed in caused him to appear intensely oppressive.

The other seven men were all clad in brown robes but they were all exuding a powerful aura. If outsiders were here, they would definitely sigh in amazement at the glamorous inner structure of the Godly Sword Clan. Although the Sky Prison Sect had eight sovereigns, they were of a different caliber than the eight here. On top of that, these men were overseen by an Old Ancestor.

“Old Ancestor!”

The eight elderly men bowed to the Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan. The respect in their eyes came from the bottom of their hearts. The Godly Sword Clan was able to attain their current position thanks to this old man before them. With the old man in the Godly Sword Clan, their position of being the overlord in the capital city would not waver.

“Alright, take a seat everyone!” The old man waved casually.

There were nine tutor chairs in the room. The Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan was sitting on one while there were eight of them across from him. Everyone slowly sat down. They knew that the Old Ancestor had an important matter to discuss with them for him to summon all of them here.

“I believe all of you already know about us, the Godly Sword Clan, forming an alliance with the Mu Clan, right?” The old man spoke slowly.

“Yes!” The leading old man, who was dressed in the silver robes with fish tattoo and gold sabre, answered.

“What are your opinions?” The Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan continued asking.

“This youth is very powerful, he definitely won't be a person of no particular talent in the future. The Mu Clan couldn't make him stay. Don't you think that forming an alliance with them is not entirely worth it?” The elderly man pointed out after thinking.

“How about you?” The Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan asked the third elderly man, who was sitting across from him.

“With the rumors going on out there and the things that have happened, I have a feeling that this youth takes friendship very seriously. On top of that, the Mu Clan also seems to be studying on formation techniques and they were able to break the Sky Prison Sabre Formation of the Sky Prison Sect. I have a hunch that the Mu Clan will surpass the Sky Prison Sect very soon. Perhaps they are still inferior to the Godly Sword Clan right now, but it's very hard to say the same in the future. With the unstable situations that are going to arise everywhere, joining forces with the Mu Clan is also a good thing. That Spirit Gathering Formation will benefit us,” the elderly man answered slowly.

“Hahaha. I am relieved to hear that from you. As long as all of you maintain the same vigor, we, the Godly Sword Clan will definitely be safe. The younger generation needs to be cultivated vigorously. I am here to inform you all today that we are attending the wedding reception tomorrow together.”

The rest were startled, but very quickly nodded their heads!

.........

Other than spending time with Mu Qing, Qing Shui was studying formation techniques. The formation techniques stemmed from combined attacks. For instance, if a few people joined hands they would be able to amplify the effects several times. All the battle groups in the World of the Nine Continents had combined assaults and troop formations. But they had merely scratched the tip of an iceberg and those couldn't really be truly considered as real formation techniques.

The formation techniques that Qing Shui used required the energies of Heaven and Earth, which were the five elements of the Eight Trigrams and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The wonders of nature were boundless. Qing Shui was able to barely use it, yet he wasn't able to thoroughly study it.

Just like the Nine Palace Steps and the Nine Palace Position's miraculous leap. Just this step would be able to block countless people outside the entrance. No one was able to jump over it. Besides, there shouldn't be many who knew about the Nine Palace Position, so there should be even fewer who had thought about jumping over the Nine Palace Position.

Qing Shui lay down in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, thinking about the wedding reception tomorrow. He knew that the traditions here were quite similar to the Hundred Miles City. There would be a wedding arena and guests could even challenge the groom and bride. Of course, the groom and bride could turn down the challenge, but it was very rare for someone to challenge the newly weds.

However, Qing Shui had a feeling that it would be very difficult to predict what would happen tomorrow. He wasn't really worried about it. If something happened, then he would just settle everything here before he left.

..........

It was the second day of New Year and the joyous celebration had just started. For the Mu Clan, today was a day with two joyous events. It was still early in the morning and the guests had already turned up one after another, carrying generous congratulatory gifts with them.

Many people from the Mu Clan stood at the big entrance to greet the guests.

After about an hour!

A group of about a hundred people was coming from afar. Mu Fengyang welcomed them with a smile as soon as he saw them. It was the Godly Sword Clan. The Old Ancestor and the other eight elderly men had come. This was quite an honor.

“Old Master, you are here. Please come inside. Big brothers, please come inside too.” Mu Fengyang was also a junior in the presence of the old man.

The congratulatory gifts were carried inside from behind them. “No need to mind us, go entertain the others!” The old man chuckled.

“Old Master, you've come all the way here.” Qing Shui and Mu Qing came out too. They were startled when they saw the old man and the others, but immediately gave them a smile....

“Qing Shui is marrying the Mu Clan's lass. How can I not come?” The old man laughed heartily.

The Dongfang Aristocrat Clan had arrived!

The Yin Clan had arrived!

Quite a number of guests came in one after another. They were all influential figures in the capital city. Qing Shui didn't see that Yin Yuanjiao from the Yin Clan. The people of the Yin Clan were very courteous and respectful.

Qing Shui didn't really have any reaction. The Yin Clan was no longer capable of causing any troubles now. If they still couldn't tell chalk from cheese, they were going to perish sooner or later. The disparity between the Yin Clan and Mu Clan was even greater now.

There were some familiar faces among the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan, so Qing Shui immediately sent Dong Yan and Sun Yan to entertain them......

The Silken Web Ridge had arrived!

The Poison Mountain Stockade had arrived!

Qing Shui was also startled when he heard these two names. For them to come together, it seemed like it was going to be lively today. The Sky Prison Sect had perished. Otherwise, they would definitely be standing together with those two.

The Silken Web Ridge was a powerful force from the capital city. They could be both good and evil but were slightly better than the Poison Mountain Stockade. The members of the Silken Web Ridge were all women. Their weapons were whips and they cultivated charm techniques. At the same time, they were also proficient in poison and were skilled in hidden weapons. A sect that could be involved with the Poison Mountain Stockade would not be a simple sect.

When Qing Shui saw their troops, he was also shocked. The number of people from the Godly Sword Clan that came earlier was already considered as quite a lot to Qing Shui. The only ones that went in were the Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan and the other eight elderly men. The rest remained here to stand guard. This immediately let the others know the relationship between the Mu Clan and the Godly Sword Clan.

There were 400 people from the Poison Mountain Stockade and the Silken Web Ridge. The Silken Web Ridge had fewer people, probably less than a hundred of them. However, each and everyone of them were young ladies with an alluring body figure. Standing together, they were like a cluster of flowers, causing many people to stare in awe.

Qing Shui was shocked when he saw their leader.....

He simply couldn't believe his own eyes. How could she be here? On top of that, she was the leading woman of the Silken Web Ridge.

Yu He!

That stunning beauty that led them turned out to be Yu He.

.........

After Yu He left the Hundred Flowers Valley with the others, they returned to the Hundred Miles City and subsequently caught wind of Qing Shui's journey towards the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The Silken Web Ridge of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent happened to be one of the strongholds of the Hundred Flowers Valley.

The Hundred Flowers Granny wanted everyone to know of the Hundred Flowers Valley's existence, so the Hundred Flowers Valley had strongholds in the Greencloud Continent, Central Continent, Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Southern Viewing Continent and Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

When she knew that Qing Shui had gone to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, she hurried there too. She had now attained the large success stage of the [ Hundred Flowers Secret Technique ] and felt that she was worthy enough stand before him. She could be of help to him now instead of being a burden.

It was just one day before New Year by the time she arrived here. She heard much news about Qing Shui but didn't manage to find him in time. She was elated at the thought of meeting Qing Shui. She could finally see him again after she had stubbornly refused him back then. She was hoping to give him a surprise here at the Eastern Victory Continent, but she didn't expect to receive an invitation card on the very next day...

Once again seeing that apathetic face of her dreams, Yu He realized that it had become a little unfamiliar to her after such a long time. He was no longer that young man who only wanted to take advantage of her. He had grown up into a mature man.

“Sister Yu!”

Qing Shui called out in surprise. He was truly very surprised. He briskly walked towards her, while Yu He stared blankly at the man before her and seemed to be lost in her thoughts. Her beautiful autumn-like eyes were a little moist.

Qing Shui was staring at Yu He. He was also extremely shocked in his heart. Just what had happened for a Xiantian cultivator to reach such heights?

......

Qing Shui tried jogging his memory. All of a sudden he realized that he seemed to have not seen her for many years. It had indeed been many years. Back then he wasn't even 20 years old yet, but now he was about to be 32 years old...

He felt that Yu He strength was somewhat indistinct. It was giving off a dangerous aura, to the point that he thought she would be able to instantly kill an early Martial Emperor cultivator. Her temperament had changed a lot over time. She was like a big sister of the next door neighbor back then, but now she was like a capable woman with a high position. She even had the aura of a sect's sovereign and she was still as hardworking as she was before...

“Qing Shui, today is your big day. Sister Yu is here to congratulate you!” Yu He said with a smile. Her smile was like a hundred of flowers blooming.

Qing Shui had a lot of doubts but he couldn't ask her right now, so he laughed at Mu Qing who was beside her. “I knew Sister Yu from more than ten years ago. Why don't you show her the way in?”

“Sister Yu, let us go in and have a nice talk!” Mu Qing smiled at Yu He.

Her sudden appearance puzzled many around them. No one expected Qing Shui to have such relation with the leader of the Silken Web Ridge. Among all, the Poison Mountain Stockade had the most unpleasant expression on their faces.

Gu Song clenched his fists tightly. Mu Qing had gone over to the other side. He was stunned when he laid his eyes on the new Mistress of the Silken Web Ridge, who had just arrived two days ago. But he didn't have the guts to be involved with her. He knew that this beauty was a femme fatale and one would probably not know how he had died at her hands. He had a feeling that his plans were going to be ruined today and threw a glance at the ancient thing that was frowning beside him.

If even the Silken Web Ridge got involved with the Mu Clan and the Godly Sword Clan, then the Poison Mountain Stockade would be in a precarious position.

This turn of events had wavered the objectives of Poison Mountain Stockade's visit. Many knew that the Mu Clan had made the right move in the wedding now. They would definitely be able to accomplish great things in times to come. The happiest of all was naturally the Mu Clan.

At first, the Mu Clan was still a little worried after seeing the formation of the Poison Mountain Stockade and the Silken Web Ridge. After all, these two sects that had joined together were still very powerful and it was impossible to guard against their methods of doing things.

929 - Chapter 929 - Wedding, She Is The Mistress of Silken Web Ridge

When it was noon, no more people came and the banquet started. The tables and chairs laid out in the backyard were basically full. Even though it was winter, large-scale wedding banquets were mostly outdoors since wedding banquets tended to come with an arena battle.

Mu Fengyang stood at the “main arena”, put his fists together and said, “Welcome, everyone. Today is the big day for Qing Shui and our Mu Qing...”

Qing Shui and Mu Qing went around, receiving toasts from some people. This was a formality, generally with representatives of those powerful sects. Right now, Qing Shui's status and identity were very special.

Silken Web Ridge and Poison Mountain Stockade were present as well!

It might be because of where they were seated or due to other reasons but after Qing Shui and Mu Qing went to the tables with the Godly Sword Clan and some others, they first went to where Yu He was at with a few ladies from Silken Web Ridge. Qing Shui didn't know what to feel when they were walking toward Yu He.

He didn't even know what he felt toward her right now. There weren't the vague feelings he had toward her in the past and the things that had happened between them were like a dream.

After all, they had not met for many years. Back then, there was not a deeply engraved love between them, but Qing Shui knew that he had taken quite a lot of advantage of her. When he eventually brought it up to her, she had rejected him.

He didn't know if Yu He didn't want his love, which was as if it was given out of charity. Maybe right now, Qing Shui still didn't know what Yu He was thinking back then. He had never felt that he was trying to offer his love to her out of charity, but instead it had taken a lot out of him to have come to that decision.

Time had passed and although he was very agitated when he saw Yu He earlier, Qing Shui felt that he had met someone he knew. She hadn't gotten married. Why had she come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent? With her being together with the people from Silken Web Ridge, does that mean that she had been here for a very long time...

Qing Shui then thought of how he had been here for over a month. If she was here, would she have come earlier? Could it be that she hadn't been here for long either?. But the Silken Web Ridge and her...

Since he couldn't understand, Qing Shui decided not to think about it. Everything happened in a short moment. He raised his cup and Mu Qing did the same. Yu He and the other ladies all stood up as well.

“Sister Yu, I'm happy that you guys can come. I'll bottom up my cup.”

Yu He also smiled and said a few polite words before letting Qing Shui and Mu Qing move onto the next table.

Very quickly, Qing Shui and Mu Qing arrived at the table where the people from Poison Mountain Stockade were seated. No matter what, they would still have to go over. There were three old men there and two young men. Qing Shui could recognize only one of them.

It was the young master from the Poison Mountain Stockade!

However, when Qing Shui saw the other young man, his brows furrowed slightly. This young man was very strong. Most importantly, he had a strange power. If not for the fact that Qing Shui's spirit energy had attained a great breakthrough, he wouldn't have noticed it.

Poison Technique!

Inborn Poison Physique!

This was a poison technique. Qing Shui hadn't expected that the Qi of Xiantian in this young man's body to be poisonous Qi and his body was also a poison physique. Most importantly, he was a Martial Emperor cultivator.

“Today is the big day for myself and Qing`er. I'm very honored that senior could come. We'll raise a toast to everyone.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

To begin with, the Mu Clan didn't have any grudge against Poison Mountain Stockade. There were only mild disagreements with Gu Song. However, Gu Song was the reason that Gu Wu had dissatisfactions against Qing Shui, bringing up the matter of who would be the top expert amongst the younger generation.

Gu Song had exaggerated very badly to say that Qing Shui had humiliated Poison Mountain Stockade, causing Gu Wu to wish to challenge Qing Shui or rather, to fight for that useless title. However, Qing Shui didn't know about all this. He only knew that the young master wouldn't let it go at that.

The people from Poison Mountain Stockade politely met their cups with Qing Shui and then the couple quickly left. A junior from Mu Clan walked up the arena and greeted everyone with a bow.

“Everyone, welcome! I'll perform a sword dance to raise the atmosphere!”

This was a custom, for a person to first perform a sword dance before the others joined in or issued a challenge. However, since this was a wedding banquet, everything done was to raise the atmosphere and even battles would be appropriately stopped.

Therefore, generally, the people who took part would be the juniors from the clans. Most of the people who came to offer their good wishes wouldn't take part and even if they did, it would only be for fun, to raise the tension. Everything would just be for the sake of performance.

Of course, if the two parties were evenly matched, they could have a spar. However, it would only be a friendly one. Even if one was able to defeat his opponent, one would still leave some leeway.

There would still be situations where people would get hurt, but there wouldn't be many of those scenes. However, in a world where the strong were revered and with such a big event going on, it wouldn't be much of a problem even if some blood was shed. However, no one would dare to create such havoc if the host was a powerful clan.

There would also be sparrings within the clan internally, to raise the atmosphere.

The junior from the Mu Clan who was standing on the arena was performing a sword dance while using the Duality Steps. To be able to take the stage, even if he wasn't the strongest junior, the person would also have to be one of the better performers.

Everyone here was just looking from the side and even felt that everything would end after a simple performance. However, once the person had started the performance, everyone was astonished.

Although they could not see the footwork clearly, they discovered that it was very practical and had a strong damaging prowess. It immediately drew in the majority of the people's attention.

The young man on the arena was only in his twenties and was a Martial King. However, he moved in quick flashes on the arena, moving erratically, while demonstrating the Mu Clan's Brushing Willow Sword Art. Many people could tell what sword technique he was using but when used with this strange foot technique, the damaging prowess was increased to become at least twice as strong as before.

“To think that the Mu Clan has such an amazing foot technique?”

“The Mu Clan today is no longer what it was before. It must be related to this young man.”

“The Mu Clan is really lucky!” That old man who was the leader of the Poison Mountain Stockade let out a sigh and said.

“Since so many of us have come today, shall we join in for some fun?” An old man next to him hesitated for a moment before asking....

“Silken Web Ridge will no longer stand together with us. This new lady who has come has taken over the position of the leader of the Silken Web Ridge and is very much against us. Where on earth did this lady come from?” The old man said, dispirited.

“Haha, of course we should fight. Why shouldn't we? Didn't they set up this arena so that we can have a spar?” Just then, Gu Wu smiled and said.

When Gu Wu said this, even the other two old men looked at him in astonishment. Gu Wu's status in the Poison Mountain Stockade was not low, especially amongst them, the core members. It was because they all knew how terrifying Gu Wu was.

“Today, if we don't take the edge off this young man, even if we were to come to this city in the future, we'll only be able to lay low,” an old man who had not spoken till now said.

The old man looked ordinary, but he had a pair of especially bright eyes. He appeared very elegant as well, giving off the aura of one in power.

“There mustn't be any deaths!” The old man who was in the middle let out a sigh and said.

“Don't worry!” Gu Wu smiled.

Very quickly, a young man from Poison Mountain Stockade went up. The young man had a big build and a poison scorpion embroidered on his clothes. After he went up, he cupped his hands and said, “Wang Dong from Poison Mountain Stockade. Please give me your guidance!”

The young man from the Mu Clan was stunned for a short while before he quickly recovered, cupped his hands and said, “Mu Lin. Please make your move!”

This young man was an internal member from the Mu Clan and was from the same generation as Mu Fengyang's grandson. The young man from the Poison Mountain Stockade who had gone up was about the same cultivation level as Mu Lin, but the spar went very quickly.

Two moves!

With a leap, the opponent's black sabre was pushed back and Mu Lin then suddenly advanced with the Duality Steps. Then, with a “Brushing Willow Welcoming The Wind”, his sword was held against the opponent's neck.

“Thank you for letting me win!”

The young man from Poison Mountain Stockade cupped his fists together and came down from the arena. In a battle like this, it was unfair to the Poison Mountain Stockade because they had held their skill with poison, but yet it wasn't appropriate for them to be using poison in an event like this.

However, if they were to not use any poison, they would definitely lose!

The Poison Mountain Stockade lost another two consecutive rounds. However, when someone went up once again, it was actually Gu Song. He smiled and said to the young man on the arena, “Gu Song. Please give me your guidance!”

Mu Lin knew the gap with the opponent he was up against, but he still gritted his teeth and went up. Sometimes, cultivators could not shrink back and thus, he charged forth.

The Duality Steps did still require one to be strong, but his abilities were far from a match for Gu Song's. When Gu Song saw the longsword thrusting at him, he threw out a punch which was covered with a thick layer of black fist Qi.

Ding!

Mu Lin was sent flying back, spurting out a large mouthful of fresh blood in mid-air and fell off the arena.

Gu Song's expression was weird and he smiled awkwardly, “I'm sorry, I lost control. Thank goodness Brother Mu is fine. Let's just say that this is adding on to the joy for this great event today.”

Mu Lang caught Mu Lin and looked up at the arena in fury. Everyone could tell that Poison Mountain Stockade didn't come with good intentions.

“Eldest Brother, let me go up!” A member of the Mu Clan said.

“You're not his match. Let me do it!” The strong looking guy got someone to bring down Mu Lin who had fainted. With a move, he appeared on the arena and stared at Gu Song.

“Brother Mu Lang, I had already held back earlier. I didn't expect Brother Lin to still be injured.” Gu Song said politely to Mu Lang.

“It's nothing. It's inevitable for there to be casualties in a fight. When I saw Brother Gu Song, I really itched for a fight too. Please do give me your guidance!” Mu Lang drew out an emerald colored thin sword and said, smiling hypocritically.

In the past, even though Mu Lang had something against Qing Shui, he had changed after knowing how powerful Qing Shui was and how much he had done for the Mu Clan. He did what he did for the Mu Clan and targeted events, not people.

He had also received a jade pendant from Qing Shui and he received a lot of advantages just by carrying it with him. Now, even if he was up against Gu Song, he felt very confident. After all, Gu Song was the Young Master of Poison Mountain Stockade and rumor had it that he was very proficient in the use of poison. Therefore, he was very nervous. On this arena, he didn't think that the opponent dared to use poison. Although it was a bit sneaky to be using poison, there were no rules which said that they couldn't be used in a battle.

“Take this!”

A stream of crimson glow flashed on Mu Lang's thin sword. At the same time, he exuded a strong aura and attacked with the Duality Steps!

Brushing Willow Welcoming The Wind！

Even though it was the same Duality Steps, when used with different techniques by people of different cultivation level, the effects were completely different. What Mu Lang had unleashed was something that even left some powerful experts stunned. It was too profound and too terrifying!

Boom!

Gu Song didn't dare to let down his guard either. Mu Lang appeared very young. Although he was the same generation as Mu Qing, he was much older than her.

Although Mu Lang was now about the same cultivation as Mu Qing, due to their difference in age, his talent was far from a match for Mu Qing's. However, as a guy, he still held a great chance of becoming the next head of Mu Clan.

On the first contact, Gu Song was pushed back several steps. His face turned pale and the black sword he was holding flashed a gleam of black glow, releasing a one foot long black aura.

“Poison weapon!” Qing Shui looked at that black longsword.

930 - Chapter 930 - Inborn Poison Physique, Battle at the Wedding Banquet

Poison weapon!

When Qing Shui saw that poison weapon, he was shocked but he calmed himself down quickly. That poison weapon was much worse off, as compared to his Poison Dragon Dagger. It could only be considered the weakest poison weapon.

The main thing to a poison weapon was that it must have a poison core, a tempered poison core. Only a weapon which had a poison core could be called a poison weapon. One's Qi of Xiantian could pass through the poison core, stimulating its poison nature, causing one's attack to be poisonous by nature.

Gu Song activated his poison weapon. That black aura was a clear indication to other people that it was a poison weapon and that this was an open and aboveboard battle. He then stomped down hard with both legs.

A faint black aura spread out and he slashed toward Mu Lang with in mid-air.

Mu Lang circulated his abilities to its peak and the Violet Jade Pendant he was holding let out a cooling aura which circulated in his body, causing his mind to be very much awake.

Reverse Chop of the Weeping Willow!

Mu Lang's body suddenly inclined forward as his thin sword slashed out toward Gu Song as if it was a fine sword net. The Duality Steps allowed him to instantly reach a spot which Gu Song would find hard to reach.

Poison Jade Sword!

Gu Song suddenly twisted his body weirdly, the longsword in his hand exuded a great black glow and slashed against Mu Lang's sword net.

Ding ding...

A crisp sound rang out as the two of them retreated quickly. Gu Song first retreated before dashing out toward Mu Lang fiercely. Right now, the fight had already escalated into the air.

Mu Lang was pushed back from the impact and a hint of black aura was seen on him, as he kept up with his fighting stance. Right now, Mu Lang's heart was in turmoil. He realized that his body had become stiff and when such a situation happened in battle, it could be fatal.

He knew that this was the effect of the opponent's poison Qi. Right now, Gu Song swung his black sword and pounced toward Mu Lang, his sword piercing toward Mu Lang's throat.

“Lad, you dare?!” An old man from the Mu Clan let out a loud bellow and was about to step up.

After all, this was a wedding banquet, but the people from Poison Mountain Stockade had wanted to deal a fatal blow. Mu Lang held an important role in the Mu Clan. In such an arena battle, other people were not allowed to step up to stop it, regardless who the person was. This was unless the person who interfered was one who could dominate the rest of the people. However, the participants on the arena could admit their loss since it was not a battle to the death. However, one could only count themselves unlucky if they were to be killed if they didn't throw in the flag. It was normal for accidents to happen.

The old man was stopped by a few other old men.

Mu Qing looked toward Qing Shui who didn't show any changes to his expression and then turned her gaze toward the arena. Gu Song's expression was very twisted and he said, “It's not too late to admit your loss.”

His voice was very loud, clearly letting the others hear. It was because he knew that Mu Lang could neither move nor talk.

“Brother Mu really has a strong backbone. Then let's just fight it out! We'll leave our lives to fate!” With that, he suddenly accelerated and dashed out toward Mu Lang.

Mu Lang's consciousness was very clear, but he couldn't move. He looked at the longsword that was thrust toward him, but was not able to say a single word. At that moment, he was not afraid of death. If he could kill this sly guy, he would have no regrets even if he were to die.

“Channel your Qi of Xiantian into the Violet Jade Pendant and recite the Violetjade Pureheart!” Just then, Qing Shui's voice rang out next to Mu Lang.

When Mu Lang heard Qing Shui's voice, the feeling was as if a drowning person had managed to grab a life buoy.

He followed Qing Shui's instructions without any hesitation and true enough, he managed to regain control over his body. Before he moved, Qing Shui's voice rang out once again.

“Use the Duality Steps' Duality Tornado to advance, then use Brushing Willow Slaughter!”

Hearing Qing Shui's instructions, Mu Lang did as instructed without any hesitation.

With a flash, he managed to dodge that incoming longsword just in the nick of time.

Brushing Willow Slaughter！

A killing move in the Brushing Willow Sword Art!

Pfft!

The crisp sound of a throat being slash rang out. When Mu Lang knew that he could move, he had wanted to kill his opponent. When he heard Qing Shui's words, he didn't care if he could kill but trusted what Qing Shui had said without any hesitation.

When he saw Gu Song collapsing, he felt very happy. It was because he knew that Qing Shui also wanted to kill him. This was for the best.

“It was a moment of life and death and I wasn't able to hold back in time. Life and death are decreed by fate. I'm very sorry.” Mu Lang cupped his hands together and said apologetically.

Silence filled the place. The situation at that point was very dangerous, but for some reason Mu Lang could suddenly move. However, seeing that the Poison Mountain Stockade's Young Master was killed, many people still felt very happy.

This was the case especially for the Mu Clan. Earlier, they had known that the Young Master from the Poison Mountain Stockade had wanted to kill Mu Lang and now, he had managed to turn the tables back on him. The prowess of that last move even caused everyone's eyes to light up.

This time around, it was very quiet, with no one saying a word. The people from the Poison Mountain Stockade glared at the young man on the arena in fury, but there was nothing they could do. Very quickly, two members from the Poison Mountain Stockade went up to retrieve Gu Song's corpse.

Gu Wu sat at the side, his fist clenched tightly. He suddenly stood up like a huge black eagle. A faint layer of black fog started to surround his body, causing others to be unable to see his face clearly.

Poison Mountain Stockade's martial madman!

People started to talk within themselves. Many people knew of this guy from the Poison Mountain Stockade. After all, he had claimed the limelight for himself when he wiped out an entire aristocrat clan. He was said to be the top expert amongst the younger generations.

The people from the Poison Mountain Stockade were feeling very grim. Everything was dependent on Gu Wu who was now on the arena. If Gu Wu could hang on, then Poison Mountain Stockade would still have hope. If anything were to happen to him, then Poison Mountain Stockade would have to lay low and live their lives in the future...

“Are you ready?” Gu Wu looked at Mu Lang and said softly. It had been a while since he had fought. He looked at the surroundings and squinted his eyes slightly.

“Qing`er, I'll go up and take a look. You can go have a rest at where Sister Yu is at.”...

“Qing Shui...”

“Don't worry, I'll be fine!”

This was the big day for him and Mu Qing. He didn't wish for there to be any accidents or unhappiness. Therefore, he decided to step up himself. The opponent was a little eerie and even he felt a little uneasy.

It was fortunate that his spirit energy had attained a breakthrough. Otherwise, he would really have to deploy other means.

“Let me have a go! Brother Mu, you must be tired too, go take a break!” Qing Shui suddenly appeared before Mu Lang.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui had used the Nine Palace Steps to head up to the arena.

Qing Shui's movement caused many people to draw in a breath of cold air. If Qing Shui were to launch a sudden attack, how many of them would be able to dodge the attack? Many people were wondering if they themselves would be able to dodge.

Mu Lang looked at Qing Shui gratefully and left the arena. Qing Shui looked at the guy, his Nature Energy circulating automatically. The same went for his Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers.

The other thing was that his other techniques were also circulating to the limits and also initiated his expert level Focused Concentration.

Yu He was also looking at Qing Shui, feeling worried. She had no idea what level Qing Shui had attained, but she knew that that guy from Poison Mountain Stockade was very strong.

“Sister Yu, you're very worried for Qing Shui,” Mu Qing looked at Yu He's expression and said softly.

Yu He shivered, smiled and looked at Mu Qing, “We came from the same place and had even partnered up to manage a restaurant before. He was also the one who had cured my grandfather's injuries. He calls me Sister Yu.”

“Haha, Sister Yu, you're thinking too far. He has a few wives and I'm only one of them. For a guy like him, no one is able to keep him for herself.” Mu Qing thought of how he had repeatedly emphasized that he already has wives and there was still that drawing. She really wanted to have a look at what the other women in his life looked like.

She even heard that he already has children...

“Sister Yu is old!” Yu He smiled, shook her head and said.

“Sister Yu isn't old. You still have great elegance and talent. Even my heart beats quicker when I see a mature beauty like Sister Yu. Didn't you see the gazes from the people around you? They can't wait to devour you,” Mu Qing smiled and said.

“So even the domineering and dignified Miss Mu will say something like this.” Yu He smiled and blinked at Mu Qing. The mature lady's cuteness caused even Mu Qing to be stunned. However, she flushed up and hadn't even had a chance to say anything when the fight on the arena had already started.

Gu Wu reached out his right hand and a gush of black Qi spewed out, turning into what seemed to be a material longsword. It was flashing with a heart throbbing aura that seemed to be like black flames.

Qing Shui brought out his Violet Star Thunder God. No matter how weak his opponent was, he planned to do his best to deal with him. He hadn't expected this guy to have an inborn poison physique and this made him gave the thought of using poison.

He felt that even the Five-Colored Poison might not be that effective. There were many amazing and strange people in the world of the nine continents. Although he had felt that his cultivation realm was considered to be not bad or rather, quite good amongst the younger generation, he hadn't ever thought of the possibility that there were no youngsters who would be able to surpass him.

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui leaped up and in an instant, reached behind Gu Wu and smashed down with his hammer.

Boom!

A ripple appeared behind Gu Wu and then it shattered, as if it had hit against a barrier. Then, Gu Wu's “black sword” thrust toward Qing Shui at great speed.

The strong stench caused him to feel nauseous and Qing Shui leaped away, stopping his breath.

Poison Qi!

To think that he had such a treasure with him that could protect himself. To think Gu Wu had managed to stop his Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt attack.

The hammer's damaging prowess was very strong but it was slightly slower. Moreover, Qing Shui's Nine Palace Steps was best matched with agility and thus, after over ten rounds of exchanges with Gu Wu, he changed to his Violet Jade Sword.

“It seems like I'll need to forge my Big Dipper Sword.”

Basic Sword Techniques!

Nature Energy!

Qing Shui channeled his Nature Energy onto the Violet Jade Sword!

Brilliant violet light from the Violet Jade Sword surged up, however, the pressure was getting increasingly stronger. When it swung out, it was as if it brought along with it the powers of Heaven and Earth.

Boom!

Gu Wu was pushed back and Qing Shui quickly retreated as well. The Nature Energy, together with the Violetjade Pureheart, was able to barely push back Gu Wu's poison Qi.

“Inborn Poison Physique is truly powerful!”

He knew why the Poison Mountain Stockade dared to act like such a big shot here now. With just this ordinary attack, as long as he were to come into contact with the opponent, most early Martial Emperor wouldn't be able to accept this.

He was filled with poison all over. However, it was a pity that such a heaven-defying existence was a strong contender against the Heart of Seven Orifices. It also had a fatal flaw—short lifespan.

Gu Wu was also astonished. He had initially thought that it would be an easy feat to deal with this fellow. He hadn't expected for his opponent to be able to withstand his Sacred Venom Jade Art. Furthermore, he had sensed that the pure Qi of Heaven and Earth his opponent had was a power that could go against all evil. It was fortunate that his Sacred Venom Jade Art wasn't something ordinarily evil and poison could deal with. However, a large part of it was still being pushed back.

931 - Chapter 931 - Gu Song Dies, Powerful Poison Physique, Sacred Venom Jade Art

Gu Wu stared at Qing Shui standing adjacent to him, while rising above the sky with both hands emitting streams of black colored Qi that quickly transformed into two 30 meter long black pythons. The pythons shot out their pitch-black tongues as they slithered menacingly, terrorizing the hearts of the crowd with their wicked demeanor.

Qing Shui's expression changed for the first time since the beginning of the disturbance. Clearly, he had underestimated this man. So without a second to spare, he conjured a five meter long Primordial Flame on his hands and slowly condensed the flame into two Primordial Flame Balls.

This battle had no mercy for carelessness whatsoever. He initially wanted to use the Heart Toxin Talisman against Gu Wu, but felt it unsuitable at a time like this. These thoughts were quickly discarded, leaving him the choice to use it when he really needed to.

Qing Shui did so because he had a feeling that the man might have some kind of treasure in his possession. The Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt Qing Shui had unleased had been blocked completely and he was also unsure whether this man could block the same attack for the subsequent times. This was indeed troublesome, especially when the man had two black pythons slithering from both of his hands right now.

The pythons weren't just poisonous by Qing Shui's speculation, because they were not real to begin with. Certainly, the surreal pythons had a terrifying level of agility and ferocity and it might be impossible to defend against beings of such power. Before that should happen, Qing Shui decided to stall for as much time as possible and use his killer move to strike them down.

Twin Dragon Pearls!

Qing Shui immediately formed two Primordial Flame Balls in his hands. His spiritual energy and spiritual sense as well as his power had undergone a slight change, achieving a small success stage especially after he had decided to stay with Mu Qing. Suddenly, he realized what had exactly changed inside him.

Twelve Heavenly Meridians!

The four channels had been cleared among the Twelve Heavenly Meridians. Indeed, human bodies were one of the greatest mysteries in the world. Besides the normal channels, there were other channels hidden deep within the human body. In spite of that, the hidden channels were considered to be quite strong and only a handful of people in the world could clear these particular channels successfully.

Qing Shui was able to realize the hidden channels within a human body from the moment the four channels had been cleared, thus granting him a characteristic change in his spiritual ability. The pearl from the Niwan Palace had become twice as big, almost like the size of a small marble. The Yin-Yang Image had experienced a change as well.

However, unlike the spiritual ability, his powers did not receive an impressive change after a tremendous breakthrough. Ten stars of strength was quite powerful and substantial, but more rigid. Despite this, it wasn't all that bad. He could always refine his powers, much like the process of tempering a weapon or armor.

With four channels cleared, Qing Shui seemed to have realized something different about himself. His spiritual ability had reaped most of the benefits from this breakthrough. Still, he felt odd having thoughts like this during a battle with a ferocious opponent like Gu Wu.

All of that happened within an instant. Qing Shui watched on as the flame balls shrouded with ferocious streaks of dark silhouetted energy flew towards the unfazed man from the Poison Mountain Stockade.

Gu Wu was cautious as well, as he simultaneously released the 'black pythons' in his hands towards the incoming Primordial Flame Balls without hesitation. The pythons sprang across the flames while they hissed, baring their fangs in a lifelike motion.

Hiss hiss!

Bang bang!

The high-pitched hisses were followed by the dull sounds of collision, which simultaneously created an explosion in the air, filling the empty space with thick smoke and toxic gas.

“Young man, you are very strong. Unfortunately, you are against me and I don't have time to play with you any longer. Saintly Venomous Jade Jiao, arise!”

Gu Wu rushed towards Qing Shui while flashing a wicked smile that could send shivers down his spine. After that, he shouted in a roaring tone that echoed throughout the sky.

A gleam of light the color of jade flashed from his body when he uttered the last word. Both of his hands erupted in a dense jade-like aura, which simultaneously extended to about 30 meters long.

Roar roar!

Two distinct roars could be heard bursting in the sky, as the elongated aura transformed into two Jade Jiao crossing each other in a circular motion. The bodies of the twin Jiao were gleaming in a brilliant luster of jade, which was exquisite and beautiful to look at. However, Qing Shui's spiritual sense was telling him that the jade-colored Jiao was at least ten times more toxic than the previous 'black pythons'.

Nevertheless, he had already prepared a Heart Toxin Talisman on his hand to throw at Gu Wu!

There was nothing else to think of right now. All he had to do was to kill this man, because if Gu Wu was left breathing after this fight, Qing Shui would be the one to die today. Of all places, Qing Shui didn't expect that there would be such a freak like him within the Poison Mountain Stockade.

The Heart Toxin Talisman of absolute accuracy was torn apart yet again when the distance from the opponent was getting close. Qing Shui released another Heart Toxin Talisman towards Gu Wu without the intention of giving up.

Roar roar!

Just then, Gu Wu shook both of his hands, followed by two giant Jade Jiao letting out two thundering roars before they leaped towards Qing Shui. As they opened their ferocious jaws to let out a piercing cry, a blazing stench of 'jade aura' was subsequently released to the air.

The jade colored aura was sparkling brilliantly like a lustrous jade, but was swept across the sky at an accelerated rate. The jade aura seemed like a streak of icy flames shrouded with a hint of ghastly radiance that gave Qing Shui a brief fright.

His spiritual sense could now detect the menacing threat of the jade aura clearly and distinctively.

Fiery Golden Eyes!

As soon as he used the weakening technique on Gu Wu, a stream of ripples appeared around his body, indicating the ineffectiveness the technique against him. Qing Shui was clearly shocked and worst of all, he was unhappy about it!

Emperor's Qi!

This time, there were no ripples to be seen. The domineering Emperor's Qi has the ability to ignore the opponent's strength and defenses!

The domineering Emperor's Qi did not let Qing Shui down. 20% debuff was a terrifying reduction, because the weakening ability had affected all aspects of his opponent's power!

With that, the imposing forces of the twin Jade Jiao were immediately reduced. And at the same time, Qing Shui shot two Primordial Fire Balls, which had hit the Jade Jiao, but did not burn them to crisps.

Despite being unable to burn them, he was able to melt one of the heads successfully. However, in a mere few seconds, the head was regenerated, as if they hadn't been hurt in the first place. The twin Jade Jiao assumed their demeanor and rush towards Qing Shui in a quick motion.

Coagulating the Primordial Flames required time. However, time was not a privilege he was given by his opponents.

Feeling annoyed, he shot out two 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Balls immediately, which were promptly blocked by the twin Jade Jiao. Even though the Jade Jiao had turned darker in color, they were able to recover quickly, reverting the darker color to its original color....

In any case, Qing Shui didn't want the Jade Jiao anywhere near him. His spiritual sense was telling him that the poisonous beings were extremely dangerous and he didn't want to risk himself to find out. So with a flash of his silhouette, he transversed behind Gu Wu and shot a 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle at his head.

With the Roc Spreading Wings at its large success stage, Qing Shui was able to nab the advantage of speed with his Nine Palace Steps. However, his opponent had an inborn poisonous physique, as well as two poisonous Jade Jiao akin to two ferocious giant pythons. The Jade Jiao were perhaps even stronger than the giant pythons - they were untouchable.....

Ding!

Blocked once again, Qing Shui finally realized his opponent might have something valuable up his sleeves. Or perhaps he had a technique that resembled Qing Shui's 'Divinity Protection' and that would certainly have a cooldown time as well.

Even so, Qing Shui's opponent was visibly frightened. The twin Jade Jiao flew in a circle around Gu Wu, placing him in the middle. After that, the twin Jade Jiao rushed towards Qing Shui in a flash.

“He's scared!”

Qing Shui had a feeling that the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles might be at their limit. If these Coldsteel Needles had a bit more prowess in them, perhaps the battle would have ended earlier than this......

He could only use his Nine Palace Steps to run away. He felt a bit annoyed seeing how his opponent was able to control the twin Jade Jiao efficiently. What he didn't expect either was the fact that Gu Wu had mastered the Transformation Technique as well!

Of course, the Transformation Technique!

The user of this technique would be able to combine his Qi of Xiantian to form a powerful demonic beast to participate in the battle, just like how Gu Wu had called forth the Jade Jiao. The Transformation Technique was known to be powerful as it was a technique exclusively for those who had reached the level of a Martial Emperor. Moreover, it was rumored to be a technique of a legendary level as well.

He was also wondering whether the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique that he had cultivated would be able to transform......

There was no time to lose. He figured that he must stall for more time, but stalling might be a bit risky for now.

With another Nine Palace Steps, he evaded the incoming attack of the twin Jade Jiao in a flash.

The slithering of the giant Jade Jiao was as fast as lightning, as well as flexible in its movement. If Qing Shui didn't have the Nine Palace Steps in the first place, he would have been wounded the moment the Jade Jiao unleashed an assault. Gu Wu was a man to be feared and the Mu Clan would not even stand a chance against him at this point.

Even if Gu Wu were to be attacked from all sides, the members of the Mu Clan would never stand a chance. The twin Jade Jiao might seem beautiful from their gleaming appearance, but the humongous beasts were nevertheless poisonous to touch.

The Primordial Flames were now about a foot thick, spreading across the battlefield at about 5 meters in length. When he was still in the middle of coagulating his flames, he could see the roaring Jade Jiao swirling towards his direction from the corner of his eyes.....

Qing Shui could now use the Primordial Flames with superb efficiency - one of the changes brought about from his breakthrough. Since he could conjure the flames quite efficiently, a daring thought then popped up in his mind.

He retreated abruptly and quickly pulled his flames apart, extending its length to about 20 meters long.....

The thickness of the flame was about the size of a thumb. Even though the whips were long, Qing Shui also noticed that the strength of the whip was in correlation to his powers. He was overwhelmed with a sudden surprise, clearly excited to unleash the force of the flames once more.

The 'Primordial Flame Whip' about 30 meters long oscillated across the battlefield in a nimble motion, breaking one of the Jiao's heads in a successful strike.....

Hiss hiss.....

The giant head that had been whipped had turned into an obscure image, as if it was going to disappear at any second.

Haha......

Qing Shui burst into laughter, as he began to move his hands, making the flame whips seem increasingly nimble, as if they were two life-like snake whips. With that, he continued to strike the whips against the bodies of the twin Jade Jiao relentlessly.

The pace of his strikes was agile, unlike before when he had prioritized the force of the attack more than the whip's agility. Even though he was able to destroy their heads successfully or destroy one-third of the Jade Jiao, his opponents would regenerate in an instant. The conjuring of his Primordial Flame Balls required a bit more time to form, thus it was unable to keep up with the pace of the Jiao's regeneration rate.

Now that he had the whips, he was able to match up against the regenerative ability of the twin Jade Jiao. The power of the 'Primordial Flame Whips' was able to block against the assault of the Jiao as well, becoming nimbler by the minute. He hadn't needed to evade anymore and he was able to stay on his ground while forcing the twin Jade Jiao to retreat from his attacks.

“So the Primordial Flames can be used this way, rather than shooting them as flame balls.” Qing Shui was elated by his new discovery.

The crowd was stunned as they would never have imagined the battle to go on to such an extent. Most of them were beginning to feel concern about Qing Shui because Gu Wu was an extraordinary cultivator honed in the Poison Mountain Stockade. The strongest one in the Poison Mountain Stockade wasn't one of the old fools from before, but this man pitting himself against Qing Shui in the field.

Crack crack!

Hiss hiss!

The Primordial Flame Whip was able to crack open the heads of the twin Jade Jiao and Qing Shui continued to lash the whip as much as he could to defend against the soaring beasts. As the time passed by, the 'toxic gas' inside Gu Wu's body was starting to run low.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui's golden pellet in his Dantian circulated very quickly, with an enormous amount of energy flowing to his limbs and bones continuously. The Yin-Yang Image was also circulating at a fast speed as well, one could tell with their naked eyes that he was swiftly being replenished with an abundance of Qi. Although the output rate of his Qi was comparatively higher than the replenishing rate, the replenished amount was able to make up to the rate of his loss.

The twin Jade Jiao had become shorter in length, which made Qing Shui increasingly uneasy. With another Heart Toxin Talisman flung across his opponent, the twin Jade Jiao simultaneously extended towards Qing Shui in an abrupt movement, stretching to one-third longer than that of their best forms. The speed of the twin Jade Jiao was as fast as the hisses of their tongues.

Qing Shui quickly retreated as he lashed the Primordial Fire Whip at the Jade Jiao to block their attack.

He evaded it, but or to better put it, he countered the Jade Jiao with his Nine Palace steps, causing the twin Jade Jiao to soar upwards abruptly before backing off in a hurry. At the same time, the Heart Toxin Talisman had successfully hit his opponent, staggering Gu Wu an instant before he started acting in a frenzy from the psychological attack.

The Heart Toxin Talisman had allowed Qing Shui to witness its peerless power....

And in that window of time, Qing Shui struck the Primordial Flame Whip against Gu Wu's head without hesitation!

932 - Chapter 932 - 12 Heavenly Meridians, The Primordial Flame Whip 'Breaking' Jade Jiao

Before that, Qing Shui could feel a subtle green aura seeping into his body. The aura was leaked from the Jade Jiao when it had ascended to the sky abruptly. In the end, he didn't really dodge their attacks at all...

Gu Wu was dead after he was struck on the head by Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Whips, splitting his brain apart in an instant. Overwhelmed with a sense of relief, Qing Shui watched as Gu Wu fell straight to the ground from the sky. The Heart Toxin Talisman was nonetheless invincible - psychological offense would always be the best tactic in a battle.

Unless the person affected had a heart of a stone or was a kindhearted person of righteousness who would not be tempted by corrupt thoughts, the Heart Toxin Talisman would immediately attack the psychological mind without a doubt.

However, Qing Shui still wasn't sure what kind of effect the Heart Toxin Talisman would inflict against those with weaker cultivation and power. But if the talisman was used against an early Martial Emperor, he or she would be greatly affected, causing their minds to be susceptible to psychological attacks. In any case, Qing Shui was satisfied as long as his opponents were affected by the talisman.

Thump!

Gu Wu's corpse landed on the grounds of the arena with a loud but dull thump. The body of a Martial Emperor had been strengthened to become as sturdy as solid steel, which explained why his bones and limbs weren't shattered when he fell from a high altitude.

Qing Shui then slowly descended to the arena. There was a great benefit in battling this man from the Poison Mountain Stockade and that was the discovery of the 'Primordial Flame Whips' attack. The whip attack was not only convenient and fast, but also nimble due to the sentient characteristic of the Primordial Flames. With time, the Primordial Flames would be able to achieve the ability to transform into something much greater.....

When he was presented with the possibility of transformation, he became excited by the idea of the Primordial Flames transforming into a demonic beast, which he surmised to be extremely powerful and intimidating. A skill that could transform would at least be considered a skill of legendary level. In spite of that, not all legendary skills have the ability to transform.

The crowd below the arena were stunned by the outcome. No one said a word, filling the atmosphere with a moment of eerie silence. However, they were relieved that it was Gu Wu who had fallen, because nothing bad would happen if the Mu Clan emerged victorious. But if it was the other way around, no one would be able to stop Gu Wu from spreading death throughout these lands.

Even if Qing Shui were to be defeated and the Godly Sword Clan was to intervene in the fight with Gu Wu, a bloody war would break out with no way to tell who would win and who would lose. The innocent bystanders would be desecrated as well.

Now that Qing Shui had won, their peace would be secured. If the Poison Mountain Stockade were any wiser, they would not stir up trouble anymore. Should they decide to ignore their wisdom and ruffle Qing Shui's feathers in the future, the annihilation of their sect would become a reality, rather than a fictional fantasy.

Qing Shui folded his fists and bowed to the crowd surrounding the arena. Then he looked towards to the members of the Poison Mountain Stockade and said: “Seniors of the Poison Mountain Stockade, are there any more words you wish to speak to us?”

“No more!” After a brief moment, the old leader of the Poison Mountain Stockade spat out two words unwillingly and arduously.

“Today is an auspicious day for Mu Qing and I. Thank you for the 'entertainment' you had gifted to us. I hope there will be no more cases of such amusement. A man as wise as you should never do such shocking things from now on. I don't wish to see the Mu Clan getting hurt. Should they be hurt, I will repay their sufferings 100 times more to the assailant, regardless of who they are. Whether they are from a large sect or an aristocratic clan, it doesn't matter - more of them are being annihilated everyday.” After giving his final speech, Qing Shui turned away and slowly descended from the arena.

The members of the Poison Mountain Stockade went up the arena and collected Gu Wu's corpse. Meanwhile, the old man turned to the crowd while cupping his hands and said: “The Poison Mountain Stockade has further matters to attend to, so we will take our leave now. Farewell!”

Such behavior wasn't strange, after all, they had lost their face completely, so staying any longer would be pointless. Losing Gu Song and Gu Wu had cost them dearly, leaving them with two options to choose in this situation.

One, either continue to fight with Qing Shui or two, swallow their pride and leave quietly without ever retaliating. The latter would be possible if Qing Shui and Mu Clan could show how strong they would be in the future. If they managed to soar to a high position, then the Poison Mountain Stockade could only remain silent for the sake of their survival.

But if it was otherwise and the Poison Mountain Stockade gained a high position instead, they would definitely come back and settle their score with Qing Shui, crushing the Mu Clan in the process.

If Qing Shui could let them leave quietly, then he must have the confidence to brush them off should they retaliate once more. Letting them go served as an encouragement to the Mu Clan and himself. The Poison Mountain Stockade could be seen as a poisonous wolf that would devour them anytime. They would always need to be cautious of their surroundings and they had to be diligent in their cultivation. If they were able to do all of the above, then the poisonous wolf would eventually become as insignificant as a tiny ant.

After all, a tiny ant would definitely have a hard time rising up to the top again.

The wedding ceremony continued as normal, but progressed at a hasty speed instead. Around mid-afternoon, most of the guests had left, leaving only the members of the Godly Sword Clan, Dong Clan and Sun Clan, as well as the Silken Web Ridge.

These members were welcomed into the large hall of the Mu Clan, this time for the banquet that only close friends and family were allowed to join. After watching Qing Shui's performance today, they knew what they should do next - form an alliance with one another.

The Silken Web Ridge were made to stay by Qing Shui, which the others had acknowledged. Everyone knew there was something mysterious between Qing Shui and the leader of the Silken Web Ridge, but no one said anything about it. Both of them didn't have any particular interaction that could arouse their suspicion. In any case, the members of the Mu Clan were already informed about the existence of Qing Shui's other wives and they were not really surprised. After all, most of them had a number of wives themselves too.

They knew Qing Shui would become a man of utmost importance in the future, so no one in the family expected Mu Qing to be his only wife. The members of the Mu Clan were already quite old and with that came the experience and wisdom to judge things with clarity. Whatever Qing Shui had set his mind to do, they decided that they would not interfere with his decision.

Mu Qing sat on Qing Shui's left side, while Yu He sat on his right, which she invited herself to do so. Qing Shui took the opportunity to ask Yu He why she had come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and she gave him a simple explanation before ending the conversation.

After that, the Mu Clan, Godly Sword Clan, as well as the Dong Clan and Sun Clan requested to form an alliance once again. The key member would of course be Qing Shui himself. At the same time, Yu He was also requesting to join the alliance, which Qing Shui was more than happy to welcome her into.

He was also pleased to know that the Silken Web Ridge would be joining the alliance as well. Should anything happen in the future, things could be settled without much resistance.

And so, the banquet lasted until late at night. Mu Qing and Yu He left first, so that Mu Qing could show Yu He her room. Before Yu He left, she had a depressed expression on her face, but she only revealed it when she had her back turned from everyone else. Tonight was Qing Shui and Mu Qing's wedding night, after all.

The members of the Godly Sword Clan, Dong Clan and Sun Clan were also staying in the Mu Residence for the night before leaving tomorrow morning. Qing Shui knew he wouldn't be able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal tonight, so he had already used up his time for today in the morning just before dawn.

Their newlywed room was Mu Qing's building that she had designed herself. The decorations inside the rooms were elegant and not a shred of girly items could be seen inside. The elegant air of the room had given the entire place a sense of nobility. The bed was covered in a golden satin blanket embroidered with the golden luan and phoenix design to signify their status as husband and wife. Beside Qing Shui stood his wife wearing a golden phoenix dress, as he glanced at her lovingly.

Mu Qing was shy and bashful when she noticed the loving look in his eyes. The subtle curve at the corner of her lips was too seductive and with such display from an elegant and intellectual woman like her, Qing Shui couldn't resist the temptation to conquer her entire body for himself.

He scooped her up from her feet and placed her on the bedsheet. The softness of the bed and the loving woman in his arms made him growl in passion, filling the room with a layer of romantic air that would linger until dawn......

........

Yu He stood in front of the bedroom window watching the lights pouring in from the festival lights. The whole area was still brimming with the atmosphere of new year, so she might have to stay for a few days before she could go back home. Besides, the Mu Clan was still in celebration of two happy events, making it worse to go away now. Even though the sky had turned dark, laughs and giggles could be heard from some of the rooms in the Mu Residence.

When the image of Qing Shui and the eldest daughter of Mu Clan making passionate love flashed through her mind, she felt a painful throb in her heart. She came all the way for him, but she realized the past feelings between the two of them had already faded away. It has been a long time since they had seen each other.

She was afraid of losing what they had before. All of her efforts were because of him and she was prepared to give herself to him. She only had Qing Shui in her heart and nobody else could replace him anymore.

She had never thought of marrying someone other than Qing Shui. If they could not be together, then she would rather be alone for the rest of her life. All the years of effort were for her to catch up to his footsteps, so that she would not be a burden to him...

Looking at the illuminated window in the building far away, she recognized that room as the bridal chamber for Qing Shui and Mu Qing. Yu He had a yearning expression on her face. One day, she might be able to become a bride to someone who would love her unconditionally.

During the day, she noticed his gaze when he saw her. There was a hint of pleasant surprise and sincerity in his eyes, but they were completely different compared to his eyes back then at the Hundred Miles City. He was already a man of high position and there was no need for him to take advantage of her like before...

The next day, Qing Shui woke up late yet again, an unusual occurrence for a man who prioritizes morning training. Last night was his wedding night, so he decided to cut himself some slack. When he and Mu Qing finally woke up, they went back into having sex again. After they were done, the sky was already bright, illuminating the room with a subtle daylight from the outside.

The daylight in the winter was late as usual.

“Qing Shui, I am officially your wife now,” Mu Qing said with a chirpy mood.

“You have been my wife even before the banquet. You will still be my wife even without the formalities and the ceremony.” Qing Shui embraced Mu Qing while he spoke with a grin.

“It's weird, you know. Fate is a curious thing. You are from the Greencloud Continent and I am from the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The distance between us is millions and billions li away, yet we were able to meet each other and walk down this path.” Mu Qing stared at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes, as she pondered their destiny to become one with each other.

“And that's why I said our marriage is a gift graced by the heavens. You are destined to be with me,” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Qing Shui, does Sister Yu like you?” Mu Qing asked with a smile, suddenly changing the topic to something else.

The sudden question caught Qing Shui by surprise, but he managed to maintain his smile and said: “Are you jealous?”

“I am serious. The woman came all the way here to find you, don't you feel anything for her?” Mu Qing scoffed.

“She came here to find me?” Qing Shui was confused as he looked back at Mu Qing.

“She didn't exactly say that but I know she was talking about you. All the effort she had put on herself was because of you and that she wanted to match up to you. I don't know what happened between you and her to make her change to the way she is, but did you abandon her long time ago?” Mu Qing blinked profusely, clearly curious about their past.

Slap!

After being stunned by her question, he quickly slapped her butt and said: “What nonsense are you talking about, we haven't seen each other for many years, that's all.”

Mu Qing blushed as she squinted her eyes at Qing Shui, but then quickly reverted to her cheerful self and said: “You know, you can actually marry sister Yu if you want to.”

Mu Qing's words shocked Qing Shui thoroughly. It would be normal if Huoyun Liu-Li had spoken those words instead, but coming from a refined woman like Mu Qing was a bit unexpected. He could only remain silent as he looked at her with a smile curled at the corner of his mouth.

“Don't look at me like that. I just think Sister Yu has endured enough hardship as it is,” Mu Qing said with an embarrassed expression on her face.

“Silly woman, are you willing to share your man with someone else just like that?” Qing Shui was entertained by his wife for being naive in matters of romance and relationships.

“I'm not willing to share my husband with anyone else. How should I know that a woman like her would have feelings for a blockhead like you.......”

Qing Shui was utterly silenced by his wife in an instant!

The Godly Sword Clan, Dong Clan and Sun Clan had already left in the morning. However, Dong Yan and Sun Yan stayed behind because they knew Qing Shui would be leaving in a few days. By then, they would be able to send him off personally as his sworn brothers.

Behind the courtyard, Qing Shui and Yu He sat opposite to each other around the table in a pavilion.

Yu He smiled while staring at Qing Shui the whole time they were sitting down.

“Sister Yu, even though we haven't seen each other in a long time, you don't have to stare at me like that!” said Qing Shui as he looked at the elegant woman in front of him.

“You really have grown much more mature, in fact. You and Mu Qing are made for each other.”

933 - Chapter 933 - The Fall Of Gu Wu, Encouragement, The Participation Of The Silken Web Ridge

“You have grown. You are now more mature. You and Mu Qing are a good match.”

Qing Shui looked at Yu He who was in front of him. Although her tone was very dull, he could still feel some hidden bitterness in her voice. It was especially clear to him, causing him to not know what to do.

“Elder Sister Yu, you are more mature than you were before and even prettier,” Qing Shui smiled. After not meeting her for a long time, he had an odd feeling that he was not able to describe.

“Mature already, is Elder Sister Yu old now? Even I suspect that I am old already,” Yu He drank tea and chatted with Qing Shui casually.

“How can that be? Elder Sister Yu is an absolute beauty. Every man who sees you will be tempted. I just wonder which man would have that kind of fortune.” Qing Shui looked at Yu He in a regretful manner.

Women can be scarier than men at times. When he spoke to Mu Qing previously, Qing Shui felt that he had caused her to change. He had never expected that this would happen....

“Then do you wish to be the fortunate one?” Yu He looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

Qing Shui saw that there were no fluctuations in Yu He's eyes. Her smile was also very calm, even now, they seemed like good friends joking with each other. However, he knew that she was not joking.

“I do wish to be that person, but it is not something that I can have just by wanting it. That's right? Elder Sister Yu, you still have not told me how have you been for the past few years.” Qing Shui laughed out loud and quickly changed the topic.

He felt that he was too serious earlier. If she pressed further, he would not know what to do. Furthermore, so many years had gone by, people change.

Yu He naturally could tell what Qing Shui was doing. Even if she wanted to press this topic, now was not the time. Qing Shui had just celebrated his big night. She would not say anything now. Furthermore, it had already been so many years.

Following that, Yu He told him of the things that happened to Hundred Flowers Valley. Of course there were many details that were skipped past. She had only given him a brief summary. However, she did not hide the fact that Hundred Flowers Valley had footholds in five continents.

Hearing Yu He's words, Qing Shui smiled, “Elder Sister Yu met with your benefactor, resulting in a meteoric rise.”

“In my heart, there is still another important benefactor.” Yu He looked at Qing Shui and laughed loudly.

“Oh, just meeting one benefactor is sufficient to change one's life. In that case, congratulations to Elder Sister Yu.” Qing Shui smiled, as he poured more tea for her.

Yu He smiled and did not say anymore. She knew that Qing Shui understood what she meant. He just did not want to bring up this topic. This caused her to be happy and sad at the same time.

“What about you? How have you been all these years? Why are you here in Eastern Victory Divine Continent?” Yu He was very curious.

Qing Shui had too many things that happened to him, it was not possible to finish speaking of it within an hour and a half. Yu He actually already knew of many of Qing Shui's deeds. After all, Qing Shui was very well known in the Greencloud Continent.

When she heard of Qing Shui's matters, she felt a sour feeling in her heart. He had been struggling alone, unlike herself. In comparison, she had risen to her position very smoothly. Her master was her benefactor. However, without Qing Shui, she would not have been able to wait until her master appeared. Furthermore, it was Qing Shui that had changed her entire life.

“Are you going to go back soon?” after a long period of time, Yu He looked towards the sky and smiled.

“It should be somewhere between the day after tomorrow to a week. I have not been home for two years already.” Qing Shui missed his home and wanted to go back as soon as he could.

“I came here in order to deliver something, I wish to go back too. Shall we go back together?” Yu He smiled at Qing Shui.”

“Of course, however, what will happen to Silken Web Ridge after you leave?” Qing Shui was puzzled. He was now sure something was going on.

“Silken Web Ridge already had someone managing it before I came. Furthermore, I am just here to deliver something. This place will still be managed by the original person. The relationship with the Mu Clan will not change, they are good friends of the Mu Clan.” Yu He put on a shallow smile, she seemed to be very happy.

“Then stay in the Mu Clan for two days. When I leave, I'll let you know and we can go together.”

“I still have some things to do. When it is time to leave, I will come and meet up with you.”

“Alright then, I'll send you off!”

“Mn!”

......

In the morning, Qing Shui entered into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even though they were celebrating, they did not stop practicing. Now was a period of high speed growth. They knew that Qing Shui would be leaving soon. Thus, they were working very hard. The problems that they had would be resolved.

After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal , Qing Shui started to look into himself. There was a jade-green aura that was pushed into a corner by the Nature Energy. However, it wasn't able to be dissolved in this short period of time.

This was just a very small portion that had entered his body. Back then, he had not completely avoided it and some of it had entered his body. It was a good thing that the Nature Energy in his body was strong. It was able to suppress that jade-green aura. That poison aura wanted to enter his Dantian but was forced back by the Emperor's Qi......

Now, it was nested in a corner. This caused Qing Shui to feel very unsettled. It was like a bomb hidden in his body. He had to force it out as soon as possible. Leaving it in his body would cause Qing Shui to feel very unsettled. It may be fine now but he was afraid that when he was in a battle and was not able to pay attention to it, it might take advantage of the opening and explode out. It might even cause his death.

Thus, Qing Shui wanted to see what methods he had to force out this poison aura now.

He sat down cross legged and started to circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Combining it with the Nature Energy, it headed to that jade-green aura. As it pushed it, the speed of circulation increased.

That jade-green aura seemed to have spirituality. It tried to escape in the meridians. This was a very frightening thing. The meridians were like a spider web, there were many branches to them. If the poison aura escaped, there would be no way to find it in his meridians. He was able to suppress it earlier because the distance and location were at a good spot. After he forced it to a corner near the Dantian, he had not dared to force it too much.

Now, he circulated his Qi and used a great force to fiercely push on it. The poison aura took advantage and tried to flee. This aura was very mysterious, causing Qing Shui to be extremely frustrated. It was as slippery as a loach, when he managed to dissipate a small amount, it would quickly run away. However, when it was far away, it would not move.

Dissipating some was still progress. However, the amount that was dissipated caused Qing Shui to feel depressed. At this rate, he would require a very long time. Feeling the slipperiness of this poison aura, Qing Shui was very determined to force it out as soon as he could.

This carried on for another hour. In this period, he managed to dissipate some of it twice. If only he could catch it anytime he wanted, Qing Shui felt that he would be able to finish this within a day.

With the current situation, it caused one to be driven mad. However, Qing Shui was prepared. He took out a brocade box filled with Gold Needles that were as thin as cow's fur.

Originally, he wanted to test out the strength of his Nature Energy. However, he discovered that the jade-green aura was very strong as well. He could only use the the Gold Needles to assist.

The Nature Energy was chasing it within his body. Qing Shui was watching the insides of his body. Every time it was in a meridian, he would suddenly jab the needle down, causing the poison aura to be trapped.

Following behind was the Nature Energy.

Qing Shui's Gold Needles had blocked up the path of the poison aura, naturally the Nature Energy's path was blocked as well. Thus, this was only an aid. However, with this method, Qing Shui felt a lot more relaxed.

Following the passage of time, there was an increasing number of Gold Needles in Qing Shui's body. The poison aura in his body was getting smaller and smaller. He slowly started to relax. Without this Gold Needles, he did not know how long would it take to completely dissipate this poison aura.

Very soon, one third of the aura was cleared out. The Nature Energy continued to dissipate the poison aura. Every time it dissipated some of it, there seemed to be some minute changes to the Nature Energy.

The Sixth Grade Nature Energy was already at the great perfection stage long ago. It had not broken through yet. Qing Shui felt that it was like a tightly wrapped cocoon, there was no way to break through it. However, now, he found that there seemed to be some tears on the cocoon. This caused Qing Shui to be very excited.

Could the Nature Energy be able to make a breakthrough?

Although the Nature Energy was not his strongest supplementary technique, it allowed Qing Shui to withstand the pressure that was many times more than Qing Shui's own abilities. It was able to withstand poison and enticement. Any techniques that walked the path of evil would be suppressed by the Nature Energy. The Seventh Grade of Nature Energy should be a threshold. He felt that the Seventh Grade of Nature Energy would be very strong.

He originally intended to take a break before continuing. Feeling this miraculous change, he decided to speed up instead. After dissipating some of the escaping poison aura, before Qing Shui could do anything, he discovered that the Nature Energy started twisting in his meridians.

The swelling of his meridians felt very intense, his inner vision discovered it was moving like a snake, moving at an increasing speed. Qing Shui felt very excited and pulled out all the Golden Needles.

The Nature Energy in his body grew even stronger and it wound back to the Dantian. Once it returned to the Dantian, the Emperor's Qi circulated automatically for the first time. The two tyrannical Qi clashed against each other.

The purple Emperor's Qi and the Nature Energy intertwined with each other and circled the Dantian. The speed of the Jindan's rotation was increasing, spreading the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique outwards.

Pu!

In about seven and a half minutes, there was a dull sound. The Emperor's Qi returned to the Dantian and stayed at a spot. In the middle was the golden Jindan. The Qi of the Mental State akin to that of immovable mountains was on the other side. The Nature Energy also occupied a side. They were all revolving around the Jindan.

The Nature Energy seemed a lot denser than before. It was also much larger. Qing Shui knew that the Nature Energy had broken through.

Seventh Grade Nature Energy.

Increase in grade!

Qing Shui still felt like he was a little confused. He activated the Nature Energy and a surging strength arose. It felt much stronger when compared to before its breakthrough. It felt like his spirit was strengthened. There was a strong aura of self confidence.

The mysterious Nature Energy indeed had some changes at the Seventh Grade, Although it only increased 70% of his abilities, that self confidence, ability to resist poison and pressure had increased by many times. Furthermore, he felt that his ability to resist spirit energy also had a great change.

“Let's see where you are going to hide this time!”

Qing Shui activated the Nature Energy and increased the circulation speed of the Nature Energy by many times. He caused it to chase after that jade-green aura. This time, he rushed directly at it, without using the Golden Needles.

[1] Jindan = Golden Core of a Cultivator

934 - Chapter 934 - Benefactor, Seventh Grade of Nature Energy

That emerald colored poison Qi seemed to have sensed how terrifying the Nature Energy was, but the Nature Energy which had been through a breakthrough wasn't something that could be compared with what it was previously. In the past, it was like a small stream, but right now it was like a great river. The Nature Energy caught up very quickly and like a big fish devouring a small one, swallowed up that emerald colored poison Qi.

The remaining half of the emerald poison Qi couldn't even do anything and was dissolved. The difference of the Nature Energy before and after it had leveled up was too great. A Grade Seven Nature Energy was much more powerful than the Grade Six Nature Energy.

After repeated checks to make sure that the emerald colored poison Qi had already disappeared, Qing Shui was now relieved. He then started to sense the Nature Energy which had leveled up, which gave it a stronger air of oppression.

Oppressing with aura!

Qing Shui tried to bring up his Qi, gathering up all his aura together through the Nature Energy. It was only after it had reached the Niwan Palace and mixed with his spirit energy before they started to surge out.

“Mmm, very powerful!” Qing Shui sensed the changes to the aura, but kept having a feeling that something was wrong. It wasn't a smooth feeling and just felt like many things put together randomly.

It might be because this was the first time he was using it!

Qing Shui then made a few more attempts and his mastery increased. Oppressing with aura, using Nature Energy to draw out the Qi of Heaven and Earth, allowing his aura to borrow the help of Heaven and Earth to oppress the opponent.

This was the ability that only the Grade Seven Nature Energy had.

Once the opponent's aura was suppressed, his Qi's activity would be suppressed and his abilities would suffer a huge setback. What was most commonly seen was powerful martial arts cultivators suppressing low level ones. Spiritual Confinement was also, in a way, using pressure to oppress the opponent. When the pressure reached a certain limit, one could use aura alone to kill the opponent.

It could be used for confinement and could cause the opponent to lose the motivation to continue the battle.

What Qing Shui needed to cultivate right now was the “Roc's Might”, using Nature Energy to guide the powerful spirit energy to act as a foundation, applying pressure and oppressing opponents who were of the same level or even higher.

Gradually, he became more and more familiar with the mastery. Now, he had the means of using the “Roc's Might”. This was a battle technique from the Roc form which had appeared after Qing Shui attained a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level. It was only after the Nature Energy had attained a breakthrough to the Seventh Grade that Qing Shui felt that he was able to cultivate it.

Soaring vertically upward 90,000 li into the skies [1]... The legendary roc was said to be able to travel 90,000 li each time it flapped its wings. The normal flying speed of the roc was comparable to Qing Shui's Nine Continents Steps before it had leveled up.

Wherever Qing Shui's eyes focused, there would be a wave which appeared to be like a spatial ripple. This was pressure, something which ordinary people wouldn't be able to see. It was the movement of spirit energy and had a similar effect as the Heart Toxin Talisman, but yet they weren't completely the same.

His grasp of the skill got better and better. The Roc's Might was best used against people with weak spirit energy, willpower and minds. However, no matter if one was strong or not, they would be affected.

Unknowingly, he had already spent half the time he could remain in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He could be considered to be able to use the Roc's Might now. However, he would still need some time before he could get it to the Small Success Stage. Such pressure wouldn't be able to increase his abilities and it would only be a feeling. As for how much it could weaken his opponents, it would also be dependent on how strong the opponent was.

Tempering!

The Soulshake Bell had reached quite a high grade and was on the verge of attaining a breakthrough for quite a while, yet he had not been able to succeed. However, Qing Shui didn't let it get to him and only persisted with the daily tempering. As for whether he'd attain a breakthrough or not, he didn't think too much about it.

The Spirit Channeling Jade had attained a breakthrough from the first grade to the third, reaching the Intuition Realm. This was quite a great breakthrough. The advancement of the Spirit Channeling Jade was the slowest, but the great power it brought with its level up was undeniably strong.

The Spirit Gathering Lamp was still on the verge of leveling up. The advancement of these items grew increasingly slower toward the end and it was even possible for there to be no breakthrough, even after a very long period of time.

The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb had leveled up by one grade, reaching grade five, the Heaven's Mysteries Realm. Qing Shui saw that the realms of the various treasures were all different, but he didn't think too much into it. He only cared about which grade they were at and if it was sufficient to know that the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was at grade five, one grade higher than before.

The Demon Binding Ropes had also increased by one grade, reaching grade seven. It looked two times thicker than before and its color had turned deeper. He could sense that the spiritual energy on it had grown increasingly strong. This was a good item and it was now at grade seven, the Realm of Subduing Dragons and Taming Tigers. It had caught up to the Soulshake Bell, but the latter was on the verge of leveling up to grade eight.

After attaining a breakthrough to become a Martial Emperor, Qing Shui realized that the treasures he had in the past had temporarily become pretty weak and were not effective for serious situations, unless they were put to use with careful timing. It was just like how the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's Corrosive Poison Web had been used together. If the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was used just by itself, he had no idea if it would have any effect.

Thank goodness it had now increased by one grade. Its abilities should be greater now and it should be better able to absorb poison. After a period of time, Qing Shui would soak it in poison, allowing it to absorb the poison.

In the interim, when Qing Shui was practicing the Roc's Might, he would attempt to add in Emperor's Qi, only to find that it went against the Nature Energy and the two domineering Qis were not able to merge at all. He then dismissed the thought of attempting to merge them together.

When Qing Shui went out, it was already noon. He walked out of his room and saw that Mu Qing was sitting at the pavilion downstairs. When Qing Shui saw her, she seemed to have sensed something and turned her head.

She broke into a light smile and her expression made Qing Shui feel as if the entire world was much brighter than before.

Qing Shui went down and sat opposite her.

“Are you hungry? Do you want to get some food?” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui and asked, smiling.

“Eating one less meal isn't a big deal to a cultivator. When I see you, no matter how hungry I felt, I won't feel hungry anymore.” Qing Shui held Mu Qing's hand over the stone table and smiled.

“The blockhead only knows how to cheer me up when he's about to leave.” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui, not blinking. Although she was smiling, Qing Shui could sense that she was very disappointed.

“Qing`er or do you want to follow me back?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“I'm already very satisfied to be able to meet you. Moreover, I'm already your wife and I can still go to look for you in the future. Right now, I can't abandon the Mu Clan. Promise me, if you come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, you must come and look for me.” Mu Qing lowered her head. She didn't want to let Qing Shui see her weak and fragile expression....

“You're my wife. Even if I don't have to come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, I'll still come to look for you.” Qing Shui couldn't bear to part with her either, but he still had things he had to do. In a few years...

“With these words from you, Qing`er is satisfied,” Mu Qing lifted her head, her eyes slightly moist, as she smiled and said.

“We're already married, but Qing`er has yet to call me husband. I'm going to be leaving soon, come, let me hear you call me that.” Qing Shui propped the weight of his upper body with his elbows on the stone table, as he leaned in smiling.

“I'm not going to!” Mu Qing chided shyly.

“Oh, then I'll give way. You can call me dear elder brother.” Qing Shui smiled and continued saying.

“I'm older than you... You rascal...” Mu Qing ponded Qing Shui angrily, but soon broke into a smile. Unknowingly, Qing Shui was already sitting right next to her.

“You must choose either one today, else your husband is going to pleasure you here.” Qing Shui looked at Mu Qing, whose face was flushed red.

“Ah, you dare...”

“You're doubting me?” Smiling, Qing Shui's left hand skillfully reached in under her clothes.

...

Two days passed by very quickly.

Today, many people from the Mu Clan were around and there were also quite a number of people from the Godly Sword Clan. Dong Yan and Sun Yan were around as well. Qing Shui and Mu Qing stood together. Today was the day Qing Shui was leaving.

“Qing Shui, be careful on the way. You must remember to think of me,” Mu Qing let Qing Shui hold her hand and said.

“I will. I'll think of you everyday. You must be careful as well. Practice formations whenever you're free and the steps as well. That is very important,” Qing Shui repeated once again.

“I know, don't worry. Sister Yu is here,” Mu Qing put up a forced smile and said.

A huge snow-white bird flew toward them, with Yu He on it. It arrived above the Mu Clan very quickly and then slowly descended. That charming figure and her dignified disposition made her seem to be like a fairy from the heavens. Many people fell into a daze.

They exchanged a few polite words and Qing Shui gave Mu Qing a tight hug before letting her go and waving to the others. Dong Yan and Sun Yan had wanted to send him off, but were rejected by Qing Shui.

They would eventually have to part, so why was there a need to feel unhappy for a second time.

Qing Shui called out the Fire Bird, waved to the others and then he quickly flew out of everyone's sight together with Yu He.

The Fire Bird and Yu He's huge snow-white bird flew next to each other. When the two beasts were flying next to each other, they looked like a large stretch of flat land.

Thinking that he was going to be returning home, Qing Shui felt very agitated. Just as he was thinking of his family, a fragrant scent drifted over and he turned his head to find that Yu He was standing behind him, smiling.

“I'd like to chat with you.” Yu He smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“I was just about to call Sister Yu here.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose.

“Whenever you rub your nose, it means that you're not saying the truth. You're still not able to change your habit.” Yu He suddenly felt very close to Qing Shui, as if she had found the feeling from the past.

Qing Shui was stunned for a while before smiling, “I'm speaking the truth.”

“Sister Yu, do you think that something major will really be happening to the five continents?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“The five continents have not been at peace all along. It has always been a case of the strong holding supreme and powerful sects and aristocratic clans would monopolize a large part of the resources in an area and wield absolute power. However, there's more than one powerful sect and there's no way that they can always remain powerful. Therefore, it's very normal for there to be endless killings happening everyday,” Yu He shook her head and said.

“Then why are there rumors that a great chaos will be happening across the five continents soon? There might even be great, powerful experts who would be taking part in it.” Qing Shui frowned. After all, they were but rumors and the land across the five continents was vast and he felt that it was hard for such an event to happen.

“Rumors are but rumors. However, a site of ancient ruins has been found in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. It was just that it had been sealed up. The estimation was that that three years later, the seal will weaken and the experts from the five continents may gather there,” Yu He gave it some thought and said.

“Ancient ruins?”

Qing Shui was astonished. This was something which many people knew or had heard of. Deity statues were already amazing enough, but when compared to ancient ruins, it was only like a drop in the ocean.

The pressure near the deity statues would be very strong, but the ancient ruins from the legend would be even more plagued with dangers. However, the benefits it brought were also tremendous. The place would be filled with opportunities and dangers, as well as endless heavenly and earthly treasures, Spirit Beasts, divine weapons and treasures. With just a little luck or if one was able to leave the place, their lives might change forever.

[1] Extract from a Chinese poem by Tang Dynasty poet, Li Bai.

935 - Chapter 935 - Roc's Might, Departure, Ancient Legends

“Indeed, it has been 2000 years since an ancient relic had appeared. Every time an ancient relic appeared, some large sects would end up being eradicated. However, after many years, even hundreds of years, there would be some new big sects or large clans.”

Yu he raised her head and looked into the distance. She spoke very fast, it was still considered keeping it short.

Although Yu He did not say much, the most important bits were said. Furthermore, Qing Shui was quite familiar with the ancient relics. Every time an ancient relic appeared, countless experts would be killed, likewise, many new experts would arise.

This was the trend of a fatal attraction. Despite knowing about the danger, they could not help but go forward. The bigger the risk, the greater the rewards. For this matter, only those qualified could enter, basically anyone that could arrive could enter.

Of course, there were some exceptions. There were people who were satisfied with what they have. Many people also knew that it was a deathtrap, only one would live out of ten. Most people understood this. However, those who could make a rational decision were few.

The seal of the ancient relic was very strong. Even at this weakest, it was not that everyone could enter. As to what level of strength was required, no one could say until it happened.

Furthermore, the ancient relic in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent still needed another three years before it opened. He never expected that Yu He would already have obtained news about it. Not counting this piece of news, the things that were known about it were few.

Although many people knew that the great powers had some movement, even those who knew about the ancient relics and that the time was coming, the number of people who knew the location were few. By the time the exact location was found, only a few would be able to rush to it. Cultivators below Martial Saint would not qualify to enter. Thus, those who entered, were experts. That was why it was easy to cause a change in the powers.

“Will Elder Sister Yu go?” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

Actually, Qing Shui felt that he would definitely go. In three years of time, he did not know if he would have the ability to bring Yiye Jiange to the Lion King's Ridge in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. If he had the ability to do so in these three years, he would do his best to help her resolve this matter.

He felt that in three years, his strength would be sufficient. When that happened, he would resolve Yiye Jiange's dream. He would then go to that ancient relic. After all, it was extremely dangerous there, even he could not guarantee his survival. However, he was still confident.

“I do not know, in three years time... I wish to go but we will see when the time comes. I know you will definitely go. That's why I am telling you in advance, so you can make your preparations.” Yu He sighed.

“You also said it, there are still three years. Who knows what will happen. However, I will be sure to prepare for it.” Qing Shui looked forward to that ancient relics.

Although it was dangerous there, there were a lot of benefits that he could obtain. There was still a group of Demonic Beast in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui felt that three years later, he should be able to protect himself.

......

They managed to make great headway in one day. The speed of the Fire Bird had increased significantly. Unfortunately, Qing Shui was unable to use the Nine Continents Steps, causing him to feel depressed......

Seeing that the sky was turning dark, Qing Shui returned eagerly. If he wasted the Nine Continents Steps, he would have wasted a lot of time. This was something that Qing Shui could not accept. He rubbing his nose countless of times and wanted to tell Yu He. However, he was not able to do so.

Right now, they happened to be in the wilderness. There were no villages or shops around. They were prepared to eat something and rest here for a night. Then they would continue on their journey the next day.

It was simple and fast for Qing Shui to prepare some food.

“I miss the days in Hundred Miles City. I want to eat the things that you prepared,” Yu He looked at Qing Shui expertly cooking something.

Qing Shui's hands trembled, then he quietly continued cooking. The smile on his face did not change. A familiar fragrance wafted out. Yu He had a satisfied smile on her face.

After drinking some fish soup and eating half a fish, Yu He stopped eating. She watched Qing Shui eat. She felt that the situation now was good, she was not able to explain it, nor did she know why. She had been hesitating. She was afraid of the consequences. If that would be the result, she'd rather remain as his good friend.

Very soon, the two of them finished eating. Qing Shui looked at the surroundings. The sky just turned dark. He had opened his mouth a few times. Although he was determined to say something, it still felt very difficult.

However, if he used the Nine Continents Steps, they would be much faster. He had to say it anyway, so he took a deep breath and looked at Yu he.

“It seems that you have something to say. You have already opened your mouth a few times. When did you become so reserved? Just say it. If I can do it, then I will do it.” Yu He saw his expression and knew that he might have something to speak about, that was difficult to say.

“I have a method to travel very fast, but I would require your cooperation......”

“Travel fast? How do we cooperate?” Yu he looked at Qing Shui in astonishment.

It was not pleasant to rush. Furthermore, Yu He did not wish for her time to be wasted on rushing.

“Come, since we are going to travel that way, let us get into the sky first.” After Qing Shui said this, he pulled on Yu He's hand and headed to the sky.

Yu He's body trembled slightly, but she did not resist Qing Shui's pull. She found that she was nervous and also anticipating it. An anticipation of something she was not sure of.

The two of them stood across from each other high in the sky. Yu he looked at Qing Shui, but he still held onto one of her hands.

“Elder Sister Yu, please don't take offense at this, it is for the sake of traveling faster.” Qing Shui took a step forward. One of the hands grabbed onto Yu He's waist. Just when Yu He frowned...

Nine Continents Steps!...

Qing Shui's hand that was holding onto her hand grabbed her tightly. He had no choice, he was afraid of a mistake. The consequences would be terrible.

The Nine Continents Steps only lasted for an instant.

After the Nine Continents Steps was used, it became Yu He's turn to hug Qing Shui tightly. She now knew why. She did not blame QIng Shui. She was even secretly happy.

Standing high in the air, there was a city of Eastern Victory Divine Continent below. As to which city it was, Qing Shui did not know. The lights below were very bright, but as they were at a high altitude, there was only some starlight and moonlight in their surroundings. The lights from below were not ablet to shine that far.

Qing Shui saw that Yu He was holding onto him very tightly. This was normal. This was the reflex caused by using the Nine Continents Steps. He stretched out his hands, grabbed onto her again and used another Nine Continents Steps.

Fortunately, there was a city below as well. However, it was the outskirts of the city. The surroundings were completely dark. Yu He closed her eyes, as though she was enjoying the Nine Continents Steps. Qing Shui did not disturb her...

“How many times can you use this?” Yu He raised her head, but her two jade like arms were still hugging Qing Shui's neck. He could feel some pressure coming from her chest.

“I can use it twice everyday.” Qing Shui looked somewhat weakly at Yu He, as he spoke.

“That's great, if I have any urgent matters in future, I can come look for you. So you can send me to where I need.” Yu He smiled at Qing Shui

Qing Shui: “......”

It was only the early evening. The two of them descended onto the large street. There was a night market. This was a bustling street with many people shouting out their goods and joyous laughter resounded.

There were many people who noticed the appearance of Qing Shui and Yu He. Many men were sneaking peeks at Yu he. However, most of them just took a look because they knew that a woman like her was not something they could possess.

Qing Shui and Yu He did not know what city they were in, nor were they interested. They were just here to stay for a night.

“Shall we go get a room first?” Qing Shui smiled at Yu He who was looking at the sky.

“No, accompany me to shop first. We will get a room later. If there are no more rooms later, then you will have to accompany me shopping for the whole night.” Yu He seemed to enjoy the surrounding environment. She was looking everywhere.

Actually it was not that she liked this place, it was because of the person beside her. This caused even the surrounding environment to become pleasant for her.

Hearing her say this, Qing Shui did not have any other opinion. He accompanied Yu he as she shopped. This street was very wide and long, there were also many snacks, games and clothes here.

The new year had not passed yet, the atmosphere of the new year was still quite heavy.

The two of them walked amongst the crowd. However, despite the bustling crowd, there was no one in within two meters of them. Those that wanted to get near would automatically be pushed aside.

Time slowly went by, at the front of this street, there was a crossroad, a huge crossroad. This was the intersection between two streets. Although the two streets were very wide, beast carriages were prohibited.

At the left of the crossroad, there was a big plaza. There were many sounds of praises coming from there and fireworks being fired into the sky. The fireworks were just fired off one by one, unlike those of New Year's Eve, where the entire sky would be filled with fireworks.

“Qing Shui, let's go take a look. It is very lively there,” Yu He said happily to Qing Shui.

Most of the people here were ordinary people. There were dragon dances and lion dances, sword dances, martial arts performances...

These were not strange to Qing Shui, it was very similar to his previous life. Looking at those sword dances and martial arts performances, he would have looked forward to those, thinking that they were very strong, that they had to practice for many years to reach that level of proficiency. However, now when he looked at it, he felt differently.

Yu He was different. Although she was from a small city like Hundred Miles City, she was from a large clan in that small city. Thus she was not able to mingle with the common folk. It was different now, maybe she had wanted to experience it. She felt that everything was new, this was like the popular customs of Hundred Miles City.

However, there was a disturbance. Qing Shui looked suspiciously at his surroundings. They were actually surrounded by at least 40 men. The ones leading them were two bald men. Their bodies were sturdy and tough. They looked very similar to each other, if they were not twins, they were at least brothers. At this moment, they were looking at Yu He. They seemed like they wanted to eat her up.

Qing Shui looked at Yu He and found that she was smiling gently at him. She seemed to be saying someone is bullying me, what are you going to do about it?

“It's the Tu Clan brothers. Hey, it seems that these two are outsiders. Are they being targeted by them.”

“That is not strange, they can only blame the fact that this woman is too pretty. Now that they have their eyes on her, they are done for. Even the City Lord have to give them some face.”

“These two seemed to be the descendants of some rich nobles. Why are they here in this unsavory place?” An old man shook his head and sighed before leaving.

......

Qing Shui looked at the surroundings. It was a bustling place, but it was not one of those strong cities. He felt that they were not likely to be much stronger than Hundred Miles City. Then he looked at the two study men across him.

An inhospitable environment has many wicked people. This place could be considered to be an inhospitable environment!

936 - Chapter 936 - Using the Nine Continents Steps, An inhospitable environment has many wicked people

Qing Shui did not feel anything, he originally did not want to kill anyone. Seeing that the surrounding people feared these men, Qing Shui decided to make a move. Consider it cleaning up the place or perhaps he and Yu He leaving a mark here.

After getting rid of these people, after they left, there would be a new tyrant soon. It was just a matter of time. However, this would warn them that there was someone stronger than them. That there are hidden experts hidden in the city, strong enough to kill them.

“Kid, you must be a foreigner!” A loud and clear voice came from the man on the left. Even as he was speaking, his gaze did not leave Yu He even for a moment.

“What you do want?” Qing Shui looked at the group of people across him. He wanted to see if they still had any conscience left.

“This is Ancient Mountain City, we are stranded in the middle of nowhere, you could say that we are a very isolated city. The two of you are not dressed like the locals here. I wonder what you are here to do. Speaking of which, our Brotherhood of Steel is quite lucky,” the man smiled and said in a forthright manner.

“Lucky?” Qing Shui burst out in laughter. Yu He looked at Qing Shui with a slight smile.

The two men may be a little thoughtless but they still noticed something. Most regular people would have already panicked. However, their opponents did not show any signs of anxiousness. In fact, they were looking at them as though they were looking at a bunch of clowns.

“Leave the lady behind as well as all the money on you and I will leave you a path to live.” That man knew that now that things have gotten this far, he had to do what he hafd to do. Furthermore, the earlier situation was just his own guesswork.

Qing Shui looked that the two peak Xiantian across from him. The rest of them were only in the Houtain realm. There were only two Martial Commanders among them, the rest were Martial Generals. Looks like these two men were the peak cultivators around here.

“Are you afraid of death?” Qing Shui looked at the two men across him and said suddenly.

Qing Shui's words were very sudden but they were serious. Many of the surrounding people seemed to have felt something. They felt that this youth was very special because he did not seem afraid at all.

“If we are afraid of death then we would not be in this line of work. How funny! The life we live is one of bloodshed.” The other man laughed out loud. Seeing that Qing Shui did not take any action and had just spoken, he felt that Qing Shui was just bragging.

Qing Shui smiled and used a great pressure to pressure that man. This was the Roc's Might that he had been cultivating recently. He pressured him without restraint.

Pu!

Pa!

Qing Shui felt that the Niwan Palace in the opponent's brain exploded. He vomited a mouthful of blood and died. This result had surprised Qing Shui was well.

Earlier, he could feel the Gold Pearl in his Niwan Palace rotating faster, the Yin-Yang Image was also spinning faster. Under the guidance of the Nature Energy, the majestic spirit energy pressured that man.

There was a vast difference in their strengths. Before the opponent's Niwan Palace had opened, it exploded. The Niwan Palace was very important to a person. It is the heart of the brain. After it exploded, it would lead to brain death. Even if they did not die, they would become a vegetable. Furthermore, not only did Qing Shui's pressure explode the opponent's Niwan Palace, he had ruptured all his organs.

At first, Qing Shui was astonished, then he was pleasantly surprised. However, there was no change to his expression. Yu He was not surprised because with Qing Shui's level of abilities, it was not surprising that he could kill a Xiantian with just his pressure. However, she was not aware that Qing Shui had exploded his Niwan Palace. According to rumors, only spiritual attacks could destroy the opponents Niwan Palace. Yu He thought that Qing Shui had ruptured all of the opponents organs.

When one of the Tu Clan brothers suddenly died, there was a temporary silence. The remaining man opened his mouth in shock as he stared at his now dead brother. He did not understand what was going on at the moment, he did not even believe that it was done by the youth in front of him.

All of that man's subordinates turned pale, they all wished to flee. Qing Shui shook his head, these men were useless but there was no need to keep these people alive.

“It's your turn, it's a good thing that you do not fear death.” Qing Shui's words sounded like a demonic curse.

When the man heard Qing Shui's words, he turned pale. He trembled as he looked at Qing Shui. At this moment, he found out that death was actually very scary. Before this, he had been the one to control the life and death of others. Seeing others tremble before him, it gave him a sense of satisfaction. He never thought that such a day would come for him.

“Big Brother, I do not wish to die. Can you let me go? I can do anything, I will give you everything......”

There was a black line on Qing Shui's forehead. He directly waved his hand and killed the remaining Tu Clan brother. Then his figure flashed by and rushed into the group of subordinates. He waved his hands and there were many miserable shrieks. This time, he did not kill anyone but he crippled all their originally abysmal cultivations. Although their cultivations were no good earlier, they were still able to beat down tens of ordinary man.

After he defeated them, Qing Shui did not linger, nor did he care about the change in everyone's gazes. When he left with Yu He, the crowd automatically opened up a path for him. Even after he had gone a distance, he could still hear their cheers.

“Although these people were not strong, the trouble they caused was significant. Just killing them was already letting them off easy. As for the others, after being crippled, they would lose all their power,” Yu he laughed loudly.

“Mn. However, soon there will be new villains to replace the Tu Clan brothers.” Qing Shui shook his head helplessly.

Yu He was stunned for a bit, then she laughed, “Indeed, it is impossible to eradicate all these villains. In front of benefits and greed, lives were secondary, they are worth fighting for.”

QIng Shui stared blankly for awhile before smiling, “Elder Sister Yu is right, I am a greedy person too. There are few who are not affected by greed, what do you think?”

Yu He stared blankly for a while as she blushed. Earlier she said that in order to persuade Qing Shui to not go to the ancient relic. She did not expect Qing Shui to retort that he was greedy too....

Yu he looked at Qing Shui, she wondered if he knew that his greed was very simple, however, only he could fulfill his own greed......

“Elder Sister Yu, it's no longer early, let us go and find someplace to rest. We still have to continue on our journey tomorrow.” Qing Shui looked at the slightly shy Yu He beside him. She did not know why did she suddenly became shy.

“Alright!” Yu He liked speaking to Qing Shui like this, it felt like they were husband and wife.

They walked by many streets. However, everyone was talking about the demise of the Tu Clan Brothers and the destruction of the Brotherhood of Steel. Most of them were talking about this in a very excited manner.

After walking past another two streets, maybe because it was night or maybe Qing Shui's actions were too fast, there were not many discussions about what just happened. However, this might change after a while. Thus, the two of them quickly looked for an inn and got two rooms that were across from each other.

Many people were breathtaken at Yu He's charm but they did not say anything. The waiters at the inn brought Qing Shui and Yu He to their rooms and then left.

“Goodnight!” Yu He waved her hands at Qing Shui before going into her room.

“Goodnight!”

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

All the way until the late night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui had used the Roc's Might for the first time in Ancient Mountain City. He discovered that it was not just a simple pressure, it could be said that it was a spiritual attack.

After practicing the Roc's Might, Qing Shui started to practice the Buddha's True Eyes. This was a true spiritual attack but because of its current realm, it was useless. However, it should still be quite effective in dealing with Xiantians. He could only do his best to practice it and see how it went in the future.

A Mysterious Fruit had matured, the other still required some time. The time of maturity of the two Mysterious Fruits was very different. The chances of success of these things were too low and they were too precious. It was fortunate that his odds were pretty good so far when he consumed them, it could be said that they were pretty high.

Feeling excited, Qing Shui ate it.

The Mysterious Fruit was also known as the fate fruit. There were great benefits that could not be felt. Qing Shui was looking forward to it. Although even time he tried it it was a success, he was still afraid of failure.

Suddenly a certain energy surged from his Dantian unexpectedly. Qing Shui was very happy, he knew that at least he had gained some benefits from this. He just did not know what it was. The energy pervaded his entire body. A profound calm caused Qing Shui to be astonished. It was a kind of aura that had the pressure of Mount Tai. It flowed along the meridians of his body and circulated once before going to the Dantian. When he felt the Qi of the State of Immovable as Mountains throb, he knew that the State of Immovable as Mountains was leveling up.

The Mysterious Fruit had improved the State of Immovable as Mountains. Qing Shui was not sure about how he felt. It had succeeded at least. However, he was not as happy as he was when the Nature Energy had improved. However, there was no point in thinking about this. Not only had this improved his overall abilities, it improved his aura as well. It should have its own strength.

Bang!

That energy merged directly with the Qi of State of Immovable as Mountains. The Qi of the State of Immovable as Mountains exploded apart, then condensed, then rotated, then exploded again, then condensed again...

Suddenly, the ball of Qi from the Nature Energy also gave off a golden glow. The Jindan in his Dantian also spun rapidly. Following that, the ball of Qi of the Emperor's Qi also started to spin. In that instant, Qing Shui discovered that there seemed to be a great wave in his Dantian, causing Qing Shui's complexation to change.

He felt that his body was filled with an explosive energy. However, he was not in any pain. He just felt unsettled. He discovered that he had no control over what happened in his Dantian.

Pa!

Suddenly there was a crisp sound. Qing Shui was astonished to discover that the Grade Seven Nature Energy Qi ball had turned into a small pellet. It was smaller than a BB pellet but it was larger than a soybean.

Nature Energy turning into a pellet......

Qing Shui was stunned, the Nature Energy that had turned into a pellet reached the Small Perfection Stage . This caused Qing Shui to feel that the Nature Energy in his body had turned manyfold more plentiful, its might had also increased. However, its effect of increasing ability did not change. Even so, its ability to resist poison and evil had a heaven-changing change.

Righteous energy of Heaven and Earth, Nature Energy!

The joy from this incident was indescribable. He had never expected that the State of Immovable as Mountains could affect the Nature Energy like this. Looking at the continuously spinning Emperor's Qi and the ball of Qi of the State of Immovable as Mountains, Qing Shui felt full of anticipation.

The Jindan in his Dantian was rapidly spinning. What led Qing Shui to be astonished was that it was slowly getting stronger. The strengthening of his Jindan was an increase of his abilities, it was a direct increase of his abilities......

Pa!

The State of Immovable as Mountains ball of Qi condensed into a pellet, it was an earthen-yellow about the size of a soybean.

Breakthrough!

Sixth Grade State of Immovable as Mountains!

937 - Chapter 937 - Kill, Nature Energy Pellet, Sixth Grade Mental State akin to that of immovable mountains

Sixth Grade of State of Immovable as Mountains!

Qing Shui looked at the soybean sized earthen-yellow pellet. He was incomparably excited. Once the Qi mass formed a pellet, it was considered to be a huge breakthrough. It was a transformation and a huge qualitative change.

The thing in the middle of his Dantian was the Jindan, condensed from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Now, it was slightly larger than a walnut. This time, it had changed even further and the strength it now had, made Qing Shui want to laugh. He had never expected such a big change to happen this time.

The Jindan was in the middle and beside it were two other pellets. One was the size of a toe and the other was the size of a soybean. They were slowly revolving around the Jindan. There was no conflict between them and in fact, they seemed to be in a certain harmony. Like planets revolving around the sun, the system was very mysterious.

The only revolving Qi mass was the Emperor's Qi. Qing Shui did not know what the change to the Emperor's Qi had been. Nonetheless, it could decrease 20% of the opponent's abilities. Anyone within his vision could not escape.

The most important thing that he already knew was that it was impossible to level it up further. That it could not be leveled up further was not a surprising thing. After all, it was already a very tyrannical technique. If it could still be leveled up, Qing Shui would not know what else to say.

Pa!

Qing Shui was startled and then looked into his Dantian. He discovered that the revolving violet Qi mass had also turned into a pellet that was about the same size as the Nature Energy pellet, about the size of a toe. The violet color was very pretty, causing one to not want to look away from it.

It was filled with the Emperor's Qi. As the revolving pellet gave off a purple Qi, it slowly swam into the body, as though it was trying to dye it purple.

This could also be condensed into a pellet...

Now, there were four pellets in his Dantian. However, the one made from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was the largest. The others were quite small. This made it look more harmonious. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique Jindan was in the middle, golden-bright and dazzling. The Nature Energy was golden-bright and dazzling as well, but it was much smaller. The State of Immovable as Mountains was earthen-yellow in color and was also smaller. The Emperor's Qi was violet in color and looked very obvious in the Dantian. It looked proud and aloof, because although the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains were close to each other, the Emperor's Qi seemed lonely.

Qing Shui looked at the Jindan that had grown slightly larger, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique Jindan. Then, he tried slowly circulating it. A surging energy came rushing from it, causing Qing Shui to feel excited because it had been strengthened significantly again. Although it was not enough for Qing Shui to go crazy, he was still very excited.

20 Stars!

Right now, the abilities of Qing Shui reached 90 stars. He was getting close to 100 stars.

Having the abilities of 100 stars was the weakest level of abilities for a Martial Emperor. 1000 stars was the Grand Perfection Stage, signifying a Grade One Martial Emperor.

Qing Shui had not expected that there would be such an effect when the State of Immovable as Mountains broke through to the sixth grade. He could actually use this steady aura to cause the other Qi's to condense into a pellet.

The Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains both went up by a grade. Based on their original principles, they should increase the body's abilities by another 10%.

The Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and Diamond Crossing Rivers circulated automatically!

The Nature Energy circulated automatically too!

Shield Attack!

High Grade Focused Concentration!

Qing Shui slowly circulated all his abilities. The Nature Energy increased 70% of the body's abilities, the State of Immovable as Mountains increased 60% of the body's abilities......

Circulating his abilities to their peaks and adding on the Heavenly Talisman, Qing Shui's abilities without any weapons was already at 430 stars. He had to use weapons in order to execute the Combination Sword Technique.

Holding the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui's abilities increased to 1300 stars. This included the feedback from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. This was just Qing Shui's base abilities, not taking into account the Raging Blow.

Qing Shui brandished the Violet Star Thunder God in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was stunned after discovering that his hammer techniques had undergone a small change.

Qing Shui felt as if he had the stability of a large established clan.

State of Immovable as Mountains!

Qing Shui knew that this was the effect of State of Immovable as Mountains, a kind of mental state akin to that of immovable mountains. Now, it could be considered that he had stepped through the threshold of the true Mental State of Immovable as Mountains.

Qing Shui's figure kept flickering in mid-air. The Violet Star Thunder God no longer felt as heavy as it had in the past. There was none of the clumsiness of a hammer type weapon.

Naturally, his speed had also increased. The Violet Star Thunder God added 10% to his speed. After practicing for a bit, Qing Shui was delighted to discover that he could use the Raging Blow whenever he wanted.

However, the Raging Blow exhausted a lot of energy. The burden on his body would be too big if he kept on using it continuously. However, that was not too important. The most important thing was that he could use it any time. The Raging Blow would be his strongest battle technique.

At his current realm, he could double his damage, having 2600 stars of strength!

This would be one of Qing Shui's trump cards. Although he already had the Raging Blow in the past, he was not able to use it in battle. It was like dying of hunger while guarding a gold mountain.

[TL notes: Dying of hunger while guarding a gold mountain, means it is precious, but not useful in the current situation]

Before, it was like guarding a gold mountain on a desolate island. Now it was like bringing the gold mountain to a bustling city. The feeling was indescribable.

The excited Qing Shui brandished the Violet Star Thunder God in midair. A ball of black light dispersed, accompanied by a loud explosive sound. The sound was very resounding, but Qing Shui did not feel anything. However, he knew that it would definitely affect any opponent.

After brandishing it for two hours, Qing Shui stopped. That uninhibited, carefree feeling caused him to feel an indescribable happiness. Then he toss aside the Violet Star Thunder God that was in his hands.

Tiger Form!...

He no longer knew what realm his Tiger Form was in.

Roar!

Just by taking up a stance, there was a shocking roar. The sound resembled that of a beast king roaring on top of the mountain. It was not echoed very far, but it was full of a strong oppressive might. It seemed like it was ringing in his heart.

Deterrence!

Qing Shui was sure that in his heart, he had comprehended the aura of the State of Immovable as Mountains when he had looked at the Tiger Form inscription steele. When the State of Immovable as Mountains had reached the sixth grade, he had guessed that the Tiger Form would also have some changes.

Tiger Laceration!

Qing Shui suddenly waved his hands and was immediately stunned by the three-foot long golden energy claws that appeared in front of his hands.

Tiger Claws!

Taking Form!

Tiger Form Taking Form!

Qing Shui stood there and stared blankly for a long time. Then he rapidly struck out. Tiger Claws, Hunting Tiger Claw, Ripping Tiger Claw......

Every move he used resulted in a golden claw condensed from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique appearing in front of him, just like that man hitting out at the Jasper Quartz Jiao in the Poison Mountain Stockade.

He could feel that the might he struck out with was very strong. Qing Shui discovered that the Nature Energy and the aura of the State of Immovable as Mountains were both merged into this attack. The strength of the Nature Energy was in no doubt and this strike seemed to contain the might of Heaven and Earth.

The might of this Tiger Form actually raised his abilities by one fold. Without a weapon, the Tiger Form achieved an attack of nearly 900 stars.

What an unexpected surprise. One mysterious fruit could actually cause a chain of reactions resulting in an explosive increase in his abilities. The most important thing was that Qing Shui discovered that his foundation was very stable. It was unlike most other explosive increase in abilities, where the foundation would be shaky. If that was the case, getting stronger so quickly would not be a good thing.

All of this was related to the State of Immovable as Mountains. The sixth grade was a particularly important threshold. Qing Shui had never expected this. The State of Immovable as Mountains could actually have such miraculous effects and did not seem inferior to the Nature Energy.

He spent another hour on the Tiger Form.

There were too many surprises today already. Qing Shui felt that it was too much, as though he was in a dream. He stared blankly for awhile before breaking out in laughter. Although his abilities now were pretty strong, he knew the abilities of a Martial Emperor. With his full force, he could just barely attack with the power of an ordinary Grade Three Martial Emperor. After all, he could not keep on using the Raging Blow, as it exhausted too much energy.

Qing Shui finally looked at the Emperor's Qi that had condensed into a pellet, to see what the changes were.

With a look, Qing Shui was quite happy. The distance the Emperor's Qi could activate over had increased. Furthermore, he could affect multiple targets in a small area by using his Spiritual Sense.

This was a significant improvement. Before, he could only target one opponent at a time. Furthermore, the total number of uses was limited. It was a good thing that it could not be evaded. However, although he hadn't needed to use it too many times before, the time it lasted and its cooldown were pretty decent. Unfortunately, he had only been able to weaken the strongest experts first.

Now, the total number of targets the Emperor's Qi could work on at one time had increased. He had not expected that it would have such a change after it turned into a pellet. Overall, it was very good, as he hadn't expected there would be such a change with the Emperor's Qi.

......

The second day, Qing Shui got up very early and did his morning practice. There were no changes to his Taichi Fist. It would probably take a lot of effort before it could Take Form. It seemed that the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique should be at least a legendary level technique.

Furthermore, Qing Shui did not understand why when he had used the Tiger Form, only the Tiger Claws had appeared. Qing Shui did not think it was because his realm was too low. He knew that that man from the Poison Mountain Stockade was not higher than him in terms of realm.

Thinking of the Poison Mountain Stockade, Qing Shui thought of the Mu Clan. Although he had only left for a day, he already missed Mu Qing. He remembered the first time he saw her, the time he went to Sky Penetrating Mountains, her ten Treasure Hunting Pigs, Lightning Bees, Golden Beasts...

After he had confirmed their relationship, he had given her a lot of medicinal pills. Of course, these included the ones that raised the strength of her Demonic Beasts. Those few Golden Beasts were also part of a mutated species. The Golden Beast did not have the bloodline of any Demonic Beast. Qing Shui's pill would allow them to awaken their bloodline and stimulate their potential.

Thus, Qing Shui was not very worried when he left. Those Golden Beasts would be very strong in the future. Back then, under the effect of that 'pearl', their strength had undergone an explosive increase.

It was a pity that those pigs with the sturdiness of heavy metal did not have any attacking capabilities.

When he came back, he was just in time to see Yu He walk out of her room. Seeing Qing Shui coming back from outside, she smiled, “Did your practice?”

“En! Had a good sleep?” Qing Shui smiled.

“En, let's go down and have something to eat!”

“Sure, wait for me!”

Qing Shui walked into the room and washed himself up. Then, he came out and went down with Yu He. Their room was on the highest floor. This had been specially requested by Qing Shui when he had ordered the rooms.

They found seats in the corner of the great hall. There were not many people here in the morning. Soon, a waiter came over and brought them breakfast.

Breakfast did not have to be ordered, as it was the same for everyone. Of course, they could also order some other dishes.

Seeing the expression on the waiter's face, Qing Shui knew that he was aware of his and Yu He's identity.

938 - Chapter 938 - Qing Shui's level of abilities, Tiger Form evolving, Raging Blow

After breakfast, Qing Shui and Yu He continued on their way again. The winter's sun was very warm. At their cultivation level, they were no longer bothered by cold or heat, however, the sensation was still very clear to them. No matter how strong one was, one would still get wet when drenched by water. It was a feeling, and those who were powerful had stronger senses. It was only that their ability to withstand the weather was also stronger, unless they were to use their Qi of Xiantian to cut themselves off from the rain.

Although they could still feel cold, powerful warriors were very different from ordinary people. For example, an ordinary person would find it hard to move a single step in a strong gale and could only hear the strong gush of wind. On the other hand, they were like a slight breeze to the experts. This was the difference between them.

Therefore, both the strong gales and loud noises from flying at a high speed were unable to affect them right now. The two of them could talk very leisurely, as if they were standing between the heaven and earth with a slight breeze blowing and they weren't affected in the least.

Only those who had reached a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level would be able to reach the realm where they had an individual world within them. In the past, although they could still converse, they would still sense that the gales in the surrounding were very strong.

Now that the sun has risen, they could see the scene below them very clearly. This Ancient Mountain City was truly an isolated city that was very out of the way. There was only a single main path that lead towards the direction of the main city, with no other main roads heading to other directions. This meant that one could basically only head out and there were only a few people who would enter.

The city was surrounded by mountains, but thankfully they were not extremely dangerous. Qing Shui also didn't sense any powerful demonic beasts in there. Otherwise, there was no way for this Ancient Mountain City to survive.

“Qing Shui, how long can you stay when you return this time?” Yu He asked, as she looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

“I don't know. It might be for a while.” He had no idea either. This time around, he planned to stay a little longer. There was a need to strengthen the Qing Clan.

The people from the Qing Clan need to learn formations to the best that they could, he also planned to spend some time studying formations. He would let them comprehend some stone tablets to see if they could sense something, especially Mingyue Gelou.

He had no idea what her mastery of the Tiger Form was at right now, but it shouldn't be lower than his. It was just that he had suddenly attained the Manifestation Realm and didn't know if Mingyue Gelou could do the same.

There was also Luan Luan. He should also impart the other forms of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique to her. Although they didn't have the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to act as the foundation, it would be good to allow them to grow stronger, even if it was just a little.

“How are the Qing Clan's three generations right now? Has Di Chen returned?” Qing Shui started to let his thoughts run wild, but he suddenly recalled that there was still someone waiting for him in the Central Continent.

Hai Dongqing, Yun Duan, and there was also Di Qing!

Qing Shui was overwhelmed. He really felt that he had a strong affinity now with the Portraits of Beauty. What secrets did the women in the portraits hold? Why didn't the Art Maestro stated them down clearly?

Why were there twelve? Were the remaining portraits in other people's hands or were they hidden somewhere? He thought of how he had eight of them now, and it seemed like there was a high chance of them to appear where deity statues were.

“What are you thinking about? You're so engrossed!”

When Qing Shui heard Yu He's words, he smiled, “I've been distracted by the thoughts of my family.”

“That's right, you've been out for so long and should miss them. Mmm, you're already in your early thirties, but I still subconsciously felt that you're that young lad who's not even in your twenties.” Yu He broke into a smile.

“Time passes really quickly. When we look back, it seemed as if a lot of time had passed, but in the blink of an eye, it has already been over ten years.” Qing Shui also felt very emotional when he thought of this.

“That's right. Time waits for no one.” Yu He looked into the far distance, as if feeling great pity, yet also like she was lamenting.

“Sister Yu's tone sound like you're very world weary. You're now at the prime of your life, how can you be so negative?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Do you think my wish will come true?” Yu He turned to look at him, her beautiful eyes had a faint layer of mist, which caused Qing Shui to be in a daze.

“What is Sister Yu's wish?” Qing Shui asked. At this moment, he felt that he was very fake. In relationships, he had always been the one who would seem to be putting up an act, or one who was hesitant and indecisive.

Most importantly, he didn't have absolute confidence regarding relationships due to his inferiority complex. It might be because the ladies around him were all too outstanding and he had always felt that just having one of them was already a great blessing from the heavens. But right now, he felt just like a person who acts like a whore, but yet expected a monument created for her chastity.

With this thoughts, Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He didn't deny that he had a strong sense of monopolizing, but he couldn't remove the burdens in his heart. A person would find it the hardest to win against his own heart and change it.

He was already trying very hard to change himself, but yet he still couldn't let himself loose. He was not a playful and flirtatious person, but yet he had done things which a person like that would do...

“I'll tell you in the future.” Yu He smiled.

...

When they passed by the Golden Buddha Temple, Qing Shui didn't go down. They would meet again if it was meant to be, and just merely flew along.

The old man in the temple opened his eyes, as if his heart was connected to Qing Shui. An amiable expression was hung up on his face, “Soaring up to the heavens, no one can stop your progress.”

For the past few days, Qing Shui traveled in the day and stayed in an inn when they came across a city or town at night. If they were in the wilderness, they would set up tents. Everyday, he would carry Yu He and used the Nine Continents Steps twice.

Gradually, the two of them grew very accustomed to this. Most importantly, after Qing Shui had performed the Nine Continents Steps while he carried Yu He, she wouldn't let go immediately, but continue to wrap her arms around his neck as she chatted happily with him. Her lazing charm made Qing Shui unable to let her go, and he would always feel an indescribable feeling. After all, their relationship had been ambiguous since many years ago.

Qing Shui didn't know if love would blossom from frequent hugs, but it could be due to the deeply buried emotions within him. This emotion made him felt that Yu He was slowly permeating into his heart and it was unstoppable.

He performed the Nine Continent Steps once again. This was the second time he was doing this for the day and this time around, they didn't talk but Qing Shui didn't let go of his hands either. He continued to wrap his arms around her slender waist, as he looked at this tame lady. There was only a slight difference between good fortune in love and calamity in love. He didn't know which this was.

Was this considered a relationship debt? Qing Shui thought of the Skysword Sect's Zhu Qing. Although she didn't ask him anything for fear that he would feel burdened, he knew that it was impossible for him to let her go. He wondered how she was now.

“Hey, why are you always thinking of some other lady when I'm in your arms? Am I really lacking in charm?” Yu He said to Qing Shui angrily....

A Woman's sixth sense was truly very sensitive. Qing Shui smiled, not saying a word. However he suddenly felt a pinch at his waist.

It wasn't painful in the least and there was even a strange feeling that was growing between them.

“In the future, when I'm in your arms, you must only think of me.” Yu He smiled and said, her tone very relaxed.

Qing Shui nodded. Right now, he felt that their relationship was getting increasingly ambiguous. Humans have fear of getting too close to others, especially when it was someone of the opposite sex, let alone a beautiful lady who had set her eyes on him.

Although he was slow in the area of relationships, he wasn't stupid. Yu He was there when he held his wedding banquet with Mu Qing in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. If she was only there to offer her congratulations, he wouldn't be alone with her right now. For a lady like herself to want to return together with him and pulling him close, not even letting go. Everything was very clear to him now.

Moreover, Mu Qing said that she came to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent to look for him. He didn't know if this was true, but it was hard not to believe it when she decided to leave together with him, even though she had just arrived in Eastern Victory Divine Continent.

His arms tightened uncontrollably, without any evil thoughts. He just felt thankful to her from the bottom of his heart. It was an honor to him!

Yu He looked at Qing Shui. She could clearly sense the stir of his emotions. She smiled and pushed him away, “Let's go down and look for a restaurant!”

After she said that, Yu He descended.It was already dark. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, women were truly unfathomable creatures. He then kept the Fire Bird and descended as well.

After using the two Nine Continent Steps, they would be able to reach the Eastern Victory Divine Continent's borders. Right now, the Fire Bird's speed was much faster. However, it still took them several days.

A dreamless night!

The next day, they continued on their journey. Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps right from the start. Yu He didn't understand why he was in so much of a hurry. For the past few days, he had only used it at night.

“Could it be that he wants to hug me...” Yu He blushed from her own thoughts.

Qing Shui didn't realize the changes on Yu He, who had lowered her head. He called out the Fire Bird and they went on their way. It was only in the afternoon when he found the place he was looking for. He was not good at remembering the routes, but the Fire Bird was. It could remember all the places it had been to before.

Jade Mountain Village, Bole Country's Tigerfang City!

It was a quiet and unnoticeable small village. Qing Shui had received the Spirit Channeling Jade from the head of the village, and he also met the two siblings who were the reincarnation of the devil. It had been a year since he last saw them and he decided to drop by for a visit on his way back.

When the Fire Bird stopped in the air and the two of them landed, many people had already gathered in the village.

“Teacher is here!”

“It's teacher!”

“This is the teacher who had taught us the Tiger Fist Technique! He's so young!”

“Uncle!”

“Is this teacher's wife? She's so pretty!”

...

When Qing Shui saw them, he also felt very warm inside. He realized that there were many new faces who were youngsters. It seemed like quite a number of them had come back in the past one year.

Qing Shui also saw Chi Ao and Chi Feng. Only the two of them called him uncle. Yu He, who stood next to Qing Shui, stared at him in astonishment. She didn't expect that there would be people from the village who would know him.

She also realized why he was in such a hurry to hug her now...

“Sister Yu, shall we stay here for a day?” Qing Shui said, as he looked at Yu He with a smile.

“Alright. I'll leave it all to you.” she blinked and smiled.

To the others, the two people's expressions made them believed in their earlier guess even more.

“The head of the village is here!”

Qing Shui watched as the old man walked over happily. He was walking very fast. After all, he was also a Xiantian cultivator now.

Qing Shui and Yu He quickly walked over.

“Sir!”

“Mister, you're here! Hello, miss!” The old man knew that a lady who could be together with Qing Shui would definitely not be an ordinary person. Moreover, this lady was extremely charming and was definitely not from an ordinary family.

“Hello, Sir!” Yu He greeted the old man.

The old man was very happy. He then looked towards the villagers.

939 - Chapter 939 - Jade Mountain Village of Bole Country's Tigerfang City

The old village head looked at the surroundings and said, “Everyone go back and have your meals first. Gather here earlier in the afternoon and let the Mister give you some guidance.”

“Mister, what do you think?” the old man smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“I'll leave that up to you. I'll be staying here for a day.” Qing Shui looked around and smiled.

Cheers broke out and the group was dispersed. Everyone knew that Qing Shui had something to discuss with the village's head, so they all smiled and left.

Qing Shui looked at the old village head and then he looked at the siblings and was taken aback. As expected devil reincarnations... their potential and talent did not lose out to Luan Luan in the slightest.

He wondered who their parents were, to be able to give birth to these kids.

There were rumors that their parents had died. It was said that after their birth, their family members had died one after another. Qing Shui didn't dismiss this rumor, but there was one thing he couldn't agree with. It was said that reincarnations of the devil tended to bring great negative influences to the people around them, causing them to die one by one. It wasn't to the extent that all of their family would die from the moment they were born. Their pernicious aura wasn't as strong at their birth and the pernicious aura was only especially strong and malicious toward the person's kin. Those who weren't blood-related would be unaffected. This was a pernicious aura that came from one's blood and bones and would be extremely detrimental to individuals from the same bloodline.

If the siblings had been taken in by the old village head since they were young, then there were two possibilities. The first one was that their parents were left with no choice but to abandon them. The second possibility was that their parents were aware that the siblings were the reincarnations of the devil and had heartlessly thrown them away in fear of encountering a great disaster.

Qing Shui guessed that their parents were still around somewhere. It was impossible for people from ordinary families to have such physiques. As such, Qing Shui felt that the clan which had abandoned them must be very powerful—they might not be from the five continents.

Qing Shui looked at the siblings in astonishment. In the past year, they had experienced a tremendous change. Even their heights and appearances had changed. People with such physiques were all elites.

In just one year, the two of them had already reached Xiantian. Additionally, Qing Shui knew that their progress would be even faster from now on. Their progress speed was like Luan Luan's. After reaching Xiantian, they would advance very quickly and would rarely come across bottlenecks. Even if they met bottlenecks, they would be able to break through them very quickly. They were born with their lifespans ripped off from them and their short lifespans wouldn't increase even when their cultivation did.

However, God was fair. When it took away some things, it would make it up with something else.

Chi Ao and Chi Feng were still young, but it would be the prime chance to raise their cultivation from now onwards. Within ten years or so, they would be able to reach a considerable height. However, they would also face the problem of their short lifespan in that time. Their lifespans were destined to be similar to a person who had a Heart of Seven Orifices. It was destined to be tough for them to live past 40 years old.

The last time he was here, Qing Shui had left them a few things. He left them each a Wondrous Fruit and a Physique-Enhancing Fruit. These fruits could slightly increase their potential and lifespan. He had made a ten-year promise with them and he wouldn't break it. He would lend them a helping hand when the time comes—as long as he had the ability to do so.

“Uncle!” Chi Feng was very happy to see Qing Shui.

Although this lass looked very shy, she was very intelligent. However, individuals with a powerful spiritual sense would be able to sense the powerful pernicious aura she had.

Qing Shui could sense that their pernicious aura was stronger than before and fell into contemplation. As they grew stronger, their pernicious aura would become stronger and it could have negative effects on the people around them.

“Mmm, Lass Feng has grown taller.” Qing Shui smiled. He really wanted to treat this pair of siblings well.

It was rare to encounter people with these physiques even in a hundred years. He didn't wish to see them die after only living for 40 years.

He also wanted to see what level their physiques and Luan Luan's Heart of Seven Orifices could reach. He could help them along the way. After all, it would be hard for them to rely on themselves alone.

“Uncle, we feel that our aura has grown increasingly stronger. The people around us can't get used to it. Why is it that grandfather and Uncle don't have such aura?” Chi Feng gave it some thought before asking Qing Shui.

“Tomorrow, Uncle will give you something. It can block off some of your aura. Don't think about it too much. This aura can hasten your cultivation speed,” Qing Shui said as they walked.

“Thank you Uncle!” Chi Feng said happily.

Compared to Chi Ao, Chi Feng was slightly more outspoken.

“No need to stand on ceremony. If you have anything you want or anything you need help with, just let me know.” Qing Shui's tone was very soft, but it felt very sincere.

“Uncle, your wife is so pretty!” Chi Feng smiled and looked at Yu He.

“She is very pretty, but she's not my wife.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“In the future, she will be. It's just a matter of time.” Chi Feng blinked. Her eyes had a slight cold gleam. She now looked very cute, but she'll probably change slowly in the future...

After saying that, Chi Feng secretly smiled and looked at Yu He. Although she was young, she was very intelligent. She only said what she said because she could tell that Yu He wasn't against it.

Qing Shui didn't say anything, but Chi Feng got called over by the old village head. Experienced in worldly matters, he could naturally tell that there was something between Qing Shui and Yu He. This was why he only got his granddaughter to stop, but didn't say anything else....

The stone house was basically the same as it was a year ago. It wasn't very big but it was still relatively spacious, even after they had all entered.

“Our stone house is run-down. I hope you don't mind.” The old man politely invited Qing Shui and Yu He to sit down.

“Sir, there's no need to stand on ceremony.”

“Many people have returned to the village and are all putting in a great amount of effort into their training. We can get enough to feed our families just by hunting now and still have some food to spare. There was only one incident where someone got hurt, but it was a minor accident and wasn't a serious injury. Recently, we've even found a small-scale jade mine and it has increased the village's income by quite a bit.” The old man sounded very happy.

Hearing this, Qing Shui also felt very happy. He had never denied that he was a kind man. Seeing that their lives had been improving, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart.

Their lunch was very sumptuous. Since they hunted, they had both meat and vegetables. The old village head's culinary skills were quite good and Chi Feng also helped out. The meal was prepared very quickly.

When Qing Shui and the others arrived at the square in the afternoon, there was already quite a number of people from the villages nearby. This time around, there were a lot more youngsters when compared to before.

“Hello Sir!”

“Hello teacher!”

...

Qing Shui waved his hand and said, “Everyone stand properly and perform the Tiger Form together. There's no need to go all out. Just try your best to perform your Tiger Form perfectly.”

Chi Ao and Chi Feng also joined the crowd. With them in the lead, the others naturally followed. Although the two of them were young, they were already at the Xiantian realm. To the others, they were their role models.

Chi Ao and Chi Feng stood in the lead and the others followed the two of them.

“Remember, you can have different momentums. Don't use too much strength and aura. Just perform the Tiger Form which you feel is the most perfect.” Qing Shui repeated.

“Start!”

Thanks to Qing Shui's words, the Tiger Form that they displayed wasn't neat at all. Right now, Qing Shui primarily wanted to see who could show the charm to the Tiger Form.

He was first astonished by Chi Ao and Chi Feng. Their pernicious aura was really powerful. Although it was still insufficient to take form, they were already able to do it with such power. When their cultivations improved in the future, how strong would that pernicious aura be? Qing Shui felt that when their pernicious aura reached a certain level, there would naturally be a way to control it. Right now, he needed to help them keep it in control.

The others didn't manage to catch his attention. This was a small village and it was hard to encounter real geniuses.

Qing Shui then started to demonstrate the Tiger Form. He started off at a slow pace and merely displayed the movements. He then gradually sped up, bringing in the charm of the move. What he wanted was for them to comprehend the charm of the Tiger Form.

Only by successfully comprehending the charm would they then be able to improve by leaps and bounds. If he were to give them verbal guidance only and let them think through his words, it would be too slow. He wanted to forcefully fill them in and then observe how much they were able to digest.

Qing Shui's Tiger Form slowly increased in speed, and eventually even reached the Manifestation Realm. The people around him were all astonished. After all, this was the first time that they had seen a powerful expert like Qing Shui. This left a strong mental impact on them.

What Qing Shui wanted was results. If this could allow them to have a stronger mentality, they might be able to achieve something in the future. If their minds were not strong enough, it would be a blow to them. He had actually wanted to show this to Chi Ao and Chi Feng. As for the others, he just let it all to fate.

Unknowingly, it was already late in the afternoon. Qing Shui continued to give them guidance. Qing Shui liked the villagers, as they were honest and easily satisfied with what they had. Sometimes, this was a flaw but sometimes it was a merit. There were always two sides to any matter.

Qing Shui saw the surprise in Chi Ao and Chi Feng's eyes. Additionally, he saw determination and hope. When he saw their gazes, he felt relieved. This trip hadn't been wasted and he had helped them set a life goal, which was to reach the level he was at now.

One year was neither long or short. Seeing their current achievements, Qing Shui knew that they had put in a lot of hard work in the past year. Moreover, they had been eating meat since a young age and had good physiques. This was a village in the mountain and there was always the threat of wild beasts. Therefore, they had trained since they were young and now they were tempering their bodies with the Tiger Form. The one year period had allowed them a small but qualitative improvement.

Although it was only one afternoon, many people had learned a lot. Just that short amount of time was sufficient.

It was turning dark soon. Many people warmly invited Qing Shui to their homes for dinner. Qing Shui smiled and politely declined them. They went back unwillingly and knew that this might be the last time that they could meet Qing Shui.

At night, both Qing Shui and Yu He found a stone house for themselves. Thankfully, the rooms were very clean. However, Qing Shui gave Yu He a large piece of clean beast hide and blanket. Both of the items were very thick and extremely comfortable. It was the hide of a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast that had recently been tempered by Qing Shui.

Yu He had her own to use, but when she saw the hide that Qing Shui took out, she took them happily. She liked Qing Shui's attentiveness. The bed in the room was a stone bed and although the beast hide and other stuff were all new, the smell of wild beasts still lingered. She wasn't able to get used to it.

This was the scent that couldn't be removed from the hide of low level wild beasts, It was unlike high level demonic beasts whose hide would be extremely clean with a fresh smell as long as they were Xiantian or stronger no dust would gather on them. The hide of a Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts was even cleaner and was so pure that they could even slightly provide warmth in winter and a cooling effect in summer.

940 - Chapter 940 - Trifling Issues, Chi Ao and Chi Feng, Hidden Reason

The skins of high grade Demonic Beasts were especially thick. Of course, this depended on the Demonic Beast. Fox furs, especially from beasts that had been Martial Saints, were some of the best for making coats, but were not especially thick.

Yu He took a snow white beast skin blanket and covered Qing Shui. She smiled at Qing Shui, feeling a certain sweetness in her heart. After she saw that it had been done properly, she said goodnight and went to her room.

After she went in, she closed the door. Qing Shui did not need her to go through all that trouble. If he had wanted to rest, all he had needed to do was to take out the bed he used in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Furthermore, he would spend six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. By then, the sun would have risen. This was how he normally rested.

After he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui spent some time cultivating and then researched formations.

Finally, Qing Shui started to research the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation.

He knew the effects of the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. Pernicious aura was a kind of Spiritual Qi, which was just a general term. Pernicious aura, Core Qi of Demonic Beasts, and the Qi of Xiantian were all forms of Spiritual Qi.

The Spirit Sealing Minor Formation had sealing abilities. However, Qing Shui was not aware of how its mechanisms worked, which was why he was spending time to research it. However, after sealing Chi Ao and Chi Feng, it would be able to seal their pernicious aura for a period of time.

Even after they got stronger in a few years, it would still be able to restrain their auras. By then, they might be able to control their pernicious auras. After all, that was what they were cultivating.

They cultivated the pernicious aura of their bodies. The stronger their pernicious aura, the stronger their abilities. Thus, Qing Shui wanted to forge these things, and then carve the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation on them, in order to seal any pernicious aura that was released.

The two of them were only in the Xiantian grade, so Qing Shui felt that it should be easy. One day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was slightly more than three months. He had confidence in succeeding.

First, he researched the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. This formation used the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to suppress other kinds of Spiritual Qi, but it still left a path for it to trickle out. It was impossible to completely seal Spiritual Qi off. No one could be completely isolated from Spiritual Qi, as even air contained some Spiritual Qi. Completely sealing a person off would result in his death. As to whether there was a method of completely sealing, he was not aware. However, he knew that it is impossible for him to accomplish right now.

After this, he tried laying a Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. Fortunately, he quickly got the hang of it. Although it hadn't yet succeeded, he knew that he would be able to succeed in slightly more than a day's time.

After laying the formation, Qing Shui would obsessively test it out. Time slowly went by until a glow of formations surrounded him. He knew that he had finally succeeded.

Then, he removed the formation and set it up again repeatedly. This carried on for almost three days before Qing Shui stopped, sat down and closed his eyes. The things he learned in the past three days emerged, every detail clear.

In the following three days, Qing Shui did not touch any formations and instead cultivated. He continued to lay the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation, repeating the cycle. However, he discovered that there were more improvements this time than there had been previously.

Just like this, two months went by. Qing Shui felt that he had a solid grasp on the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. After all, the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation and Spirit Gathering Formation were formations that were easy to learn.

He had spent so much effort and time because he wanted to understand it deeper and use it later. Now, it was time to forge the pendants.

He first started with some regular metal and produced the pendant base. Then, Qing Shui started to carve the formation on top of it. What Qing Shui was doing was creating a Formation Seal. Formation Seals would be carved on weapons or armors, but they rarely appeared within the Five continents. Even if they appeared, they would not be noticed.

Now, Qing Shui was attempting it, but with only the simplest formation on the pendant. This was a result of his breakthrough in the Ancient Art of Forging and in formations. He only dared to do this after breaking through to the Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging. Furthermore, he had only recently grasped formations.

If he had not encountered Chi Ao's and Chi Feng's pernicious aura, Qing Shui would not have attempted to carve formations like this.

High Grade Focused Concentration!

Since Qing Shui started laying the formations, he had been circulating the High Grade Focused Concentration. His Focused Concentration not only increased his abilities by 20%, they also increased concentration and mental capacity. Under such a state, when learning something, his powers of comprehension would be increased.

Fail!

Fail!

......

Qing Shui failed repeatedly. However, there were no changes to his emotions. This was because he had already anticipated this, and did not feel that it was strange. He carved it bit by bit, learning as he continued.

When breaking through to the Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging, Qing Shui had gained methods listed on how to carve formations. However, these were just methods and techniques, with the specific details only being discoverable by experimenting. He had to experiment on how to completely carve the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation.

Carving formations exhausted spirit energy. At first, the carving was very smooth but after 30 minutes, when the side needed to be changed, it would suddenly fail. It was like the sensation of a thread breaking.

It kept failing. The item would have to be completely covered in carvings, regardless of the size. This pendant was not large, but it was not small either. If it were too small, Qing Shui would not have the abilities to succeed at the present. When just starting out, people would start carving on something larger. Something that was too small would require extremely precise carving skills and a large amount of spirit energy.

The Spirit Sealing Minor Formation was relatively simple. Thus, he was able to casually carve it on the palm-sized pendant. However, Qing Shui had already failed countless numbers of times.

The position where he switched sides was very important. This was because he needed to connect the spirit energy of the reversed side together at that location....

“Hmm, connection?”

Suddenly, Qing Shui discovered that he had been wasting time on an insignificant problem. When he started carving again, he began from the front, not in a rush to deal with the connection. Instead, he next chose to work on the reverse side.

Fail!

Fail!

......

After another string of failures, Qing Shui started to wonder if this method of working from the back was possible. Could it be that he had to complete it all in one go from the front?

Qing Shui sat silently in thought for 15 minutes before continuing. Maybe because he was carving from the back, the difficulty was higher? He was resolute and tried it again. After resting for while, he kept on going.

He was still failing over and over. Qing Shui was already numb to it. He saw that there were not many pendants left. For the sake of carving formations, Qing Shui had forged many simple pendants, but they were just made of regular metal.

Attempting to carve again, Qing Shui was already used to failure. Just as he expected to fail again, there was no sound indicating failure. Looking at the result, he was incomparably happy. Although he had not completely succeeded, this small success was proof this method was feasible.

It was difficult to make the initial start, but there was slow progress after that. It was like climbing a mountain. Although it was difficult, there would always be some slow progress. It was impossible for anyone to just climb it in one go.

He carved it bit by bit. When he finished carving about half the back, it failed. He put down the damaged pendant but was still pretty excited. He then went to eat something and took a rest.

After that, he pondered silently.

Qing Shui continued to forge more pendants and began to carve again. WIth his earlier success, it was easy to make a start from that point and progress slowly. Seeing that slow progress, he was very happy. It meant a completed pendant was getting nearer bit by bit.

Fail!

Just when he was about to finish the back, he failed again. But on the next try, he actually managed to succeed. This caused Qing Shui to feel surprised. He originally thought that this final breakthrough would be tough, and had even worried about it earlier.

Both sides were completely carved and all that was left was the connection. This connection was the eye of the formation that would activate it and its position was very important. Thus, he was not in a rush to connect the sides with the eye of the formation.

Instead, he picked up another pendant and continued carving. He found that once that he had succeeded once, the carving was easier.

With the High Grade Focused Concentration, he would basically not fail after succeeding just once. Very soon, he had carved tens of pendants. They were all completely carved on both sides. Now, only the final connection was left.

Once he completed the connection, the pendant would be complete. Qing Shui was very excited, because once he succeeded with this Spirit Sealing Minor Formation, it would mean that he would be able to carve formations on weapons and armor from then on.

Maybe even carving the Spirit Gathering Formation...

This would increase a cultivator's recovery speed. In normal conditions, this would increase cultivation speed, and in battle, might even let a little bit of recovery occur.

Qing Shui thought that the future of a Formation Seal Master was not bad......

Calming his emotions down, he allowed himself to reach a state of no expectations. Allowing his spirit to be calm and temporarily forgetting everything. Qing Shui thought of the Golden Buddha Temple.

He thought about that old man, the Buddha's True Eyes, that Buddha statue. He felt his thoughts turn empty and he slowly closed his eyes. However, his surroundings were all clearly perceived by his mind.

Furthermore, he even saw that Buddha image behind him again. He was astonished, but was still very calm. Suddenly, the Buddha Image opened its eyes. In that instant, Qing Shui was stunned. The profoundness of those eyes was indescribable.

It had spirituality, great changes, slight smiles, grief, righteousness, pain, mercy, killing intent......

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt an energy enter his body. It was not just pure energy, but partly spirit energy. Suddenly Qing Shui opened both his eyes and a faint golden light emerged.

Buddha's True Eyes!

The Buddha's True Eyes had actually managed to break through to the Small Success Stage. Although it was just the Small Success Stage, he knew that the Buddha's True Eyes was very sharp. It could see everything, see through everything, and suppress spirits. Of course, this was just a saying. Actually, the Buddha's True Eyes could see through the emotions of man, be it grief, pain, or even an injured spirit......

QIng Shui smiled. Truly, what an unexpected gain. When he had wanted it to succeed, it hadn't. Yet at this random moment, it had broken through.

This success led Qing Shui to feel many things. The things that he comprehended with the breakthrough of Buddha's True Eyes were many. At this moment, he understood a lot more of the world than he did in the past.

941 - Chapter 941 - Attempt at carving formations, Small Success Stage of the Buddha's True Eyes

Qing Shui's Buddha's True Eyes achieving the Small Success Stage was particularly surprising. These kinds of mental techniques are difficult to train. The time it took to cultivate them was long. However, now that it had directly reached the Small Success Stage. Now it could be truly considered that the Buddha's True Eyes was successfully cultivated.

Qing Shui tried it continuously many times, his spirit energy was strong, the Buddha's True Eyes did not exhaust much. Its effect was to injure spirits and emotions, directly causing the opponent to feel pain.

If the opponent's spirit energy was not strong enough, the Buddha's True Eyes could cause the opponent to go crazy and directly turn him into a fool. Even those with strong spirit energy would still be affected. After all, people who had strong spirit energy were normally people who had suffered a lot. Thus the Buddha's True Eyes could seriously affect their emotions, even causing them to feel like living was worse than dying.

Aside from these, the Buddha's True Eyes also had the effect of directly attacking the opponent's spirit energy, even attacking their body. That faint ripple can injure people and damage their spirit energy.

Even for body cultivators with strong bodies, their spirit energy would be very important too. They were most afraid of cultivators who cultivated spirit energy. They could not defend against them, life or death would be decided in an instant.

Qing Shui stopped in satisfaction. Earlier, not only the Buddha's True Eyes achieved the Small Success Stage, even his spirit energy had some small changes, it became denser but its capacity did not change.

Looking at that pendant, Qing Shui started the final step of his experiments, the connection. He connected the carvings of the front and back together. Once he finished this step, he would have succeeded. He would have opened a new path for himself. He would be able to venture down the path of carving formations.

Nurturing the spirit, Qing Shui picked up a pendant.

He held a Gold Essence Carving Knife! Qing Shui had forged this especially for carving formations. He made it using the Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging. When necessary it could become a sharp weapon, but it was a little small.

Taking a deep breath, the carving knife in Qing Shui's hands landed firmly in the space between the front and back. It only needed a stroke there, but that was the crucial point.

Chi!

There was a soft sound, Qing Shui saw a brightly colored strand of smoke. He knew that he had failed. The stroke that he made with his full concentration failed.

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui picked up another pendant. This time, he quieted himself for a while first before making the stroke. However, it still failed. Still, Qing Shui knew that these two strokes were different from each other.

It could be said that his skills in carving formations had attained a higher level, but he had still failed. Soon, 20 pendants were trashed. All 20 had been perfectly carved in the front and back, but they have been destroyed in an instant just like that.

Qing Shui was silent. After the Buddha's True Eyes achieved the Small Success Stage, he discovered that his formation carving skills were vastly better than they were before. Furthermore, when he was carving the pendant, he would always be able to carve the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation on the front and reverse sides.

However, despite that, he still failed. That stroke only required knife skills. Qing Shui felt that he should have succeeded. His hands were nimble from his fist techniques, in addition to his drawing realm, the high grade Focused Concentration, Buddha's True Eyes, Qing Shui felt that he should have been better than a sculptor. However, since he had failed tens of times in a row, it seems that his method was wrong.

“Where is the problem?”

Qing Shui thought as he examined the pendant in his hand. Looking at the marks carved by him, to others, it looked very profound and hard to understand. However, to him, it looked like it was full of spirituality, as though it was alive.

“Mn, it's alive?!”

Qing Shui seemed to have grasped something, however, it was not a firm grasp. He stared blankly without moving. That feeling was very mysterious, he seemed unable to grab ahold of it. However, he did not wish to let it go. He just stood there thinking bitterly, trying to grasp it in his hands.

“Mn, let it revive then!” Qing Shui muttered.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense was activated, he could feel that the markings on the pendant were full of Spiritual Qi. However, it was like a living Demonic Beast, just that it was not moving. Feeling this, Qing Shui suddenly understood.

This is a formation, now, it needs to be activated. Only in this way then would the “Demonic Beast” move.

“I need to activate the energy in the markings,” Qing Shui muttered.

Qing Shui stared at the pendant for a long time before picking up the carving knife. He activated his spirit energy and gently extended the carving knife to the markings, then he circulated it. With this, Qing Shui smiled. He could feel the Spiritual Qi in the markings moving with the carving knife.

Then he kept moving it to the front and to the back. Suddenly, he did not pause as he made the cut at the center where the connection should be. He was already very familiar with this move, thus the Spiritual Qi moved from the front to the back. Unfortunately, when he moved, it failed.

He thought earlier that all he had to do was to make one cut, all it took was a slip of his attention and it failed.

However, he was very happy. He took out another pendant before continuing. The pendant was suspended in mid air by his spirit energy. Then he repeated the process once again.

This time, it was completed in an instant, it could even be said to be perfect. Then he moved along the marking on the reverse side, he felt that if he kept moving, he would be able to succeed.

This time, it was very smooth, he moved slowly and smoothly to the end. Finally, Qing Shui stopped. It did not succeed, it became trash. He had failed after stopping at the end.

Qing Shui did not sigh this time. Instead, he spin the trashed pendant around. After one spin, he knew where the problem was. It was because he moved the knife on all three of its surfaces. Furthermore, the reverse side had its start and end broken off. He now knew that he was missing something

Circulation, the cycle of Yin and Yang, the movements of the celestial body, even the movement of human lives was an unexplainable cycle. This was the way, it was the way of the 'Dao' in the legends. The tree shed its leaves and returns to its roots. From nothing to something then back to nothing. Coming and going from a place. The blossom of a flower and the withering of it.

These simple-looking problems contained a complex logic behind it. Qing Shui's eyes brightened. He took another pendant and tried carving it again. This time, his grace changed, there was a kind of strong confidence and maturity.

A turning point!

He familiarly brought the knife to the back, then moving it along all the markings and turned, making a cut across, completing a perfect cycle....

Almost in an instant, a bright gray light appeared on the pendant. However, it dissipated very soon. Although it still looked very ordinary, there were no markings on it. Yet, it was full of spiritual fluctuations.

Success!

QIng Shui looked at the pendant in his hands. He felt the feeling coming from it. Holding it in his hands, his skin seemed to have a faint Qi cover on it.

Success!

In the future, he could attempt to try and carve some things. He could even attempt to do it on some armor or weapons. Although he succeeded, he was not sure that he could do it on everything. There were many formations, it was extremely profound. It seems that he would have to spend some effort in this direction in the future.

Only after he completely carved all the remaining metal pendants did Qing Shui release his breath. He had spent a lot of time on this, his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was almost up.

After taking a break, Qing Shui used the purple jade to make a Violet Jade Pendant. It was slightly larger than the one he made for the Mu Can. There were not many differences in their effects. He made three.

Then he started carving the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. The Spiritual Qi on the purple jade turned even denser. In the instant the carving was finished, the glow it gave off was much more resplendent than the metal ones.

Qing Shui only felt it for a little while and he was very satisfied. He played it down then carried on with the next one.

Success!

Looking at the finished Violet Jade Pendants, he did not expect that meeting Chi Ao and Chi Feng had started him on the path of carving formations earlier. This should be a good thing.

Seeing that it was almost time, that he would be forced out in another half a day, he washed up then left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The sky outside was still dark. This could not be helped as it was still winter. If it was summer, then it would have been bright already.

Qing Shui walked out and saw that Yu He's door was still closed. So he walked outside. The winter morning was very cold; there was even fog today, he could not see far. However, he was able to sense the fluctuations of aura below the mountain.

There was someone practicing below. Qing Shui did not have to look to know that they were Chi Ao and Chi Feng.

When he went down, he saw that it was indeed the two of them. When Qing Shui saw them, he felt peace in his heart. With an extremely high talent and plenty of effort, their future was immeasurable.

“Morning uncle!” After seeing Qing Shui, they greeted him.

“Morning!”

Qing Shui smiled as he took out two Violet Jade Pendants and handed them over to the pair.

“When you wear this on your body, it will stop the aura from your body from coming out. You don't have to worry anymore.”

“Oh! Uncle is really nice,” Chi Feng said happily. She was very smart and did not stand on ceremony with Qing Shui anymore. She said Qing Shui was nice, not thank you.

Chi Ao received it happily and smiled at Qing Shui.

This kid was not good at talking to people.

“You two continue, I am going to practice too.” After Qing Shui said that, he walked a certain distance away before starting to practice the Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist.

Chi Ao and Chi Feng stood at the side and watched.

Qing Shui had already told them about this two fist techniques the last time already. Thus, now they were watching. They learned very fast and they even had their own unique interpretations.

Qing Shui also noticed the two of them were practicing the Tiger Form, the strong pernicious aura caused the Tiger Form to be very mighty. Seeing them, Qing Shui nodded in approval in his heart. Even a tiger cub was a tiger. Furthermore, they would grow very fast.

After a while, Yu He came as well. Chi Feng had already left to make breakfast. Qing Shui And Chi Ao went back to the stone house together. Qing Shui left some things behind, mainly some pills and ingredients for making bone soup, enough for a few years. If they ate those once every few days, it would strengthen their bones and bodies.

“Elders, Xiao Ao, Xiao Feng, we are leaving. Remember, ten years. If ten years later, you still want to walk down this path, you can come and find me. Uncle will help you.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I knew that you were going to leave soon. I shall not keep you any longer. Be careful on your journey.” The old man smiled at Qing Shui, feeling grateful.

“Uncle, stay for another two days!” Chi Feng looked at Qing Shui, broken-hearted at having to part.

“Uncle still has some things to do, who knows, maybe I can come can find you guys in the future.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Uncle, in ten years we will definitely come and find you,” Chi Feng said with clenched teeth.

Chi Ao also nodded his head resolutely.

942 - Chapter 942 - Success, The way of carving formations, Leaving

Qing Shui waved towards Chi Feng and the old man, Chi Ao. The two strode into the air and landed on the Fire Bird's back as a high pitch bird's cry rang out. They looked toward the three waving figures growing increasingly smaller until they totally disappeared.

After not seeing each other for a night, Yu He felt that something about Qing Shui had changed. She didn't know how to describe it, but she could feel something was different even when he was only standing beside her.

Qing Shui was astonished at a woman's senses when he saw how Yu He stared at him. He smiled and looked at her. His gaze at this moment was very straightforward, unlike how it had appeared in the past, as if he was holding onto some burden.

The Fire Bird entered a barren land. This was the barren land between the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and the Central Continent. They would need to spend quite a long period of time cross this place.

Nine Continents Steps!

Nine Continents Steps!

Qing Shui used two Nine Continents Steps in a row. However, they couldn't reach any cities and it was just barren land. This was already the ninth day they had been in this stretch of land and right now, the skies were starting to turn dark.

This was considered the central area in this barren land. Basically, they could come into danger at any time. The two of them held onto each other. Although they weren't lovers, they hugged each other tightly.

Qing Shui had let himself loose, at least, more so than before. Right now, he wasn't as restrained or ashamed compared to when he had hugged Yu He in the past. The relationship between a man and a woman was one that came deep from their hearts and since they loved each other, he didn't wish to overthink things.

“Sister Yu, do I have good fortune?” Qing Shui smiled and hugged Yu He.

He wasn't nervous now, but was still a little uneasy. Although the two of them appeared to be very close during the journey, they did nothing more than hugging and could only be said to be bosom friends.

Yu He's body trembled slightly and she lifted her head a bit, looking at Qing Shui's elegant and handsome face. It now seemed to be more mature than before, without the childish feel he had in the past. His eyes were dark and deep, but yet still as clear as before.

The corner of Yu He's lips curled up, but she didn't say a word. However, her smile said everything. Moreover, Qing Shui was no idiot. It would be easy for her to get a guy if she wished to do so and she could find one that could fulfill any conditions she might have. However, she remained single to date and no matter how much he couldn't understand of what she was thinking, it would be impossible for him to overlook all this. Otherwise, what would Yu He think of him?

“I don't want you to say this for other reasons. If you don't have me in your heart, Sister Yu is willing to continue on like this alone.” Yu He lifted her head and looked at him, blushing.

“There's no love which has neither rhyme nor reason. No matter what the reason is, love is love.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

“Then tell me, what do you like about me?” She looked hesitantly at Qing Shui.

“You're beautiful!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“This doesn't count. I've seen the women around you. Don't you use that on me.” Yu He chided.

“You're very pretty. I like how foolish and stubborn you are. You have always been in my heart, always,” he looked at Yu He and said seriously.

Yu He looked into Qing Shui's clear eyes and broke into a smile. She then suddenly landed a peck on his lips before she pushed him away and landed on the ground. “I'm hungry, let's make something to eat!” Yu He's voice rang out.

At that moment, Qing Shui felt the softness on his lips. It made him tremble. He then followed after Yu He. There were no mountains in the area, but there was a stretch of towering ancient forest which was very dark and which occasionally exuded the presence of wild beasts.

“Mmm, there's someone around!”

Qing Shui looked towards Yu He and realized that she was also straining toward the same direction. It was in the ancient forest not far away.

“Eldest Brother, we've finally exit this wretched forest. We can't even find a woman in this wilderness.” A bright voice rang out.

“3rd Brother, this place is very dangerous. Be on your guard. Don't always be thinking about women. One day, you'll find yourself dead in a woman's arms.” A deep and powerful voice rang out.

“3rd Brother has been trying hard to hold it in for so many days. Eldest Brother had forbidden him to bring any women along when we came and he hasn't touched a woman for an entire month.”

“It's really rare to see this. If we were in Sky City, 3rd Brother will definitely not be able to resist touching a woman for more than three days. Humans are really creatures who are pushed to their limits.”

“Hahaha...”

A series of laughs rang out, but they stopped quickly. It was because they saw two people standing not far away from them. The moon was bright tonight and they could see their surroundings very clearly.

Yu He furrowed her brows. Qing Shui was still ok but he overheard something they said—Sky City. They must have came from Sky City.

There were five men in the lead, with over ten others that followed behind them. Since these people dared to cross this wilderness, they were naturally not weak. When the few of them saw Qing Shui and Yu He, they were not shocked, but looked at them happily.

“3rd Brother, to think that we can encounter such a beauty in this wilderness. Even I can't hold it in anymore. They say a night when the moon is hung high up is a night well suited for murder. However, I don't wish to kill tonight. It's too dampening,” the thinnest man on the extreme right smiled and said.

“5th Brother, don't be reckless. If we're not careful, all of us might be in danger,” a middle-aged man on the left bellowed.

“Eldest Brother, they're are so young. How strong could they be?”

“Hmmm, isn't that guy like the person who trampled our Octagon Inn?” A man on the left who had not spoken till now suddenly said.

“Hmmm, he looks very similar to the portrait. Since we've encounter him here, it means that he should be the same person. We'll see where he can run off to this time around. Grab him! We'll bring him back and let our Sovereign and the others deal with him.”

“Let's not alarm him. This fellow's skill at escaping is the best. He's very sneaky.” A bright voice came out from the 3rd guy from the left.

With one look, Qing Shui could tell that they had been ranked from the left to the right. What astonished him was that these people were from the Marionette Sect and should be the younger generation of those old guys from the Marionette Sect. They were probably the most elite ones too.

Qing Shui recalled how he had desperately escaped back then and then looked at their cultivation levels. If he was still at the same level as he was back then, he would probably still have to run....

However, right now, these people were nothing to him.

“Eldest Brother, it's decided, this woman will be mine tonight.”

“We'll talk after they are captured,” the low voice rang out.

“This lady is like a fairy. Count me in for tonight,” a short man spoke out as well.

“5th Brother, I'll give you all of those from my home. Don't fight with me for this,” the 3rd Brother anxiously said to the 5th Brother.

“You have the nerve to bring out those filthy and vulgar women? You can keep them for yourselves!”

“Don't know what's better for you!” Qing Shui saw that Yu He was frowning, wanting to take action and thus he bellowed out.

“You bastard. Let's see how you plan on escaping today!” No one knew how Qing Shui had managed to escape the previous time but this time, they weren't planning on letting him escape.

“Call out your marionettes. Otherwise, it'll be too late for you to have regrets.” Qing Shui didn't continue with the scuffle.

“Everyone attack together! Get him, dead or alive!” The man on the left waved and dashed out toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook his head. Before him, these people were like children who were learning how to walk in front of an adult. Their gap was not just a little bit. They had been blinded by age and appearances.

Buddha's True Eyes!

Qing Shui stared at a cultivator at the back with quite a strong aura. It was a Grade Three Martial Saint.

Pa!

A light sound rang out abruptly. It was a crisp sound akin to a porcelain object being smashed. Everyone couldn't help but turn toward the place where the sound came from.

That person was not dead but he stood there, not moving.

“Old Ma, what's wrong?!”

“Old Ma...”

The people around him pushed and shouted at him, but he had no reaction. They all suddenly felt a chill.

Qing Shui hadn't expected the Buddha's True Eyes to be so domineering. He knew that the guy's soul had been hurt by his Buddha's True Eyes.

Legend has it that the spirit is segregated into the ethereal and corporeal soul. There are three parts to the ethereal soul, namely the heavenly soul, the earthly soul and the destiny soul.

There are seven parts to the corporeal soul, namely the Tianchong (Heaven Rush), Linghui (Intelligence), Qi, Li (Strength), Zhongshu (Backbone), Jing (Essence) and Ying.

The three parts of the ethereal soul are also known as Tai Guang (Light of Foetus), Shuang Ling (Bright Spirit) and the You Jing (Quiet Spirit). The Tai Guang relates to the Yang energy and pertained to the heaven; the Shuang Ling represented the changes to the Yin energy and pertained to the five elements; while the You Jing represented the diversity to the Yin energy.

The Tai Guang relates to life and when it is in a body for a prolonged period of time, it could cause the person to feel refreshed and enjoy a long lifespan.

The You Jing relates to calamities and weaknesses. It causes one to indulge in lust and other secular desires, drowning in debauched morals and depletes one's essence. It causes a person to feel a lack of vigor, weakness to the kidneys and one's internal organs and one's meridian channels to be blocked.

In the three parts of the ethereal soul, the heavenly soul represented yang, the earthly soul represented Yin and the destiny soul represented Yang as well.

Once a person's destiny soul was harmed, their life would be in danger.

The Buddha's True Eyes directly inflicted harm on a person's soul.

Qing Shui didn't know if it was because of virtuous karma or that it had yet to reach a higher level, but the person who had been attacked would have damage on his earthly soul.

He hadn't expected this to be so powerful either. Each time he had used the Buddha's True Eyes, he would have to rest for a short moment. It was like accumulating power or could be said to ensure that there was a balance.

“Spirit attack!” The man in the lead suddenly shouted out.

Qing Shui hadn't expected his opponent to be able to recognize his attack. He was also astonished by how powerful the Buddha's True Eyes was, despite only being at the small success stage. However, this Grade Three Martial Saint didn't seem to have any resistance to it at all.

He thought of his Roc's Might. The saying that the Buddha's True Eyes attacked one's soul was not exactly accurate since it was just from the legends. Basically, it attacked one's spirit energy, brain and Niwan Palace.

Legend has it that a person's spirit was split into three immortality aspects (etheral) and seven mortal aspects (corporeal), which meant that the Buddha's True Eyes was truly an attack to one's spirit. A person's soul is his spirit and injuring one's soul would be inflicting harm on his spirit. Without the spirit, no matter how powerful one was, one could only be like a mountain and could be easily moved by others.

At this moment, Qing Shui seemed to have gained a new understanding on attacks with spirit energy. The Roc's Might and Buddha's True Eyes were both attacks on one's spirit, just like how both the Taichi and the Back Connecting Fist were both fist techniques.

However, the degree of attacks would be different. The Roc's Might would be domineering while the Buddha's True Eyes was comparatively weaker. This was what Qing Shui felt. Right now, he had yet to master attacks on one's spirits and needed to study more into it. After all, there weren't many people who excelled in this area.

On the mention of attacks on one's spirit, everyone was panic-stricken. Such attacks tended to catch people unaware and only those whose spirit energy were sufficiently powerful would be able to withstand the attack. Those whose spirit energy were too weak wouldn't be able to do anything, even if they were to focus all their concentration to deal with the attacks.

TL Note: This chapter is extremely tough to translate hence the overreliance on chinese terms. We did our best and placed the closest translations in (brackets).

943 - Chapter 943 - Encounter, Hurting One's Soul Is To Hurt One's Spirit

When Qing Shui saw what these people were like, he had no intentions of letting them off. Moreover, these people were from the Marionette Sect, making Qing Shui feel that it was even more reason for him not to let them off.

These people were considered top notch warriors and would be in the limelight no matter where they went. It was a pity that the population in the world of the nine continents was too great and thus no matter how strong one was, there would always be someone out there who was stronger. Even though they were strong, there were quite a number of warriors who were at their level. This was also something which Qing Shui had only realized after becoming one of those who was at the Martial Emperor level.

If one wasn't of this level, it would be hard for him to come into contact with the events that would occur to the people of this level.

Yu He's expression was cold, not saying a word. She knew that Qing Shui wouldn't let them off, therefore she had no plans to make a move. These people really didn't think much about the two of them.

“Everyone attack together! After we kill this fellow, that woman will be ours!” The 3rd Brother saw that things couldn't be settled easily. When dealing with people who could launch spiritual attacks, they would need to not give the opponent any chance to attack and to kill him directly. It was because people with strong spirit energy tended to have weak physiques.

It might be because this was a means of balancing with the spirit energy.

It was a pity that Qing Shui was an exception.

Looking at the people who were charging over, Qing Shui took in a deep breath and stomped down.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Right now, Qing Shui's physical strength had reached 90 stars and the Mighty Elephant Stomp which had reached the great perfection stage now gave him a strength of 900 stars. These before him were unable to take this attack. Before this tremendous attacking prowess, they were taken aback and had no other choice but to scatter off in all directions.

However, other than the five people in the lead, the others couldn't even escape. The tremendous explosion caused them to be turned into dust, created a deep crater in the ground and dust to be flown all over. Those who were hit had completely disappeared.

Even though the five of them were able to escape, they weren't able to get off completely unscathed. Two of them suffered from serious injuries. If Qing Shui were to let them off, they would naturally be able to escape. However, Qing Shui wouldn't do that. He wasn't that much of an idiot...

There were also three people who were flabbergasted and attempted to escape without any hesitation. How could Qing Shui let them off? He shot out two ordinary Coldsteel Beads.

This was sufficient to deal with people of their level. With a flash, by the time the two Coldsteel Beads went through their two heads, Qing Shui had already caught up to the last person. This guy with a burly build was the guy who was called 3rd Brother.

The primordial flames in Qing Shui's hand turned into a Primordial Flame Whip and he lashed it out.

“Don't kill me...”

It was a pity that he hadn't even finished his words before he was killed by Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Whip. These people deserved this fate, since those who committed too many sins would only end up dead. People like them would end up in a horrible state.

Even if he didn't kill them today, someone else might do it. It was just that if they were lucky enough, they might be able to live through their lives safely. After all, with their strength ordinary people would have to shun them...

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui once again used a Mighty Elephant Stomp to turn the surroundings into debris before he gradually walked toward Yu He. These people were considered to have been buried.When people died, nothing was left.

“Let's continue on our way for a little further!” Yu He looked at the surroundings and said, smiling.

“Alright!” Qing Shui and Yu He once again advanced on the Fire Bird. They had used up both uses of the Nine Continents Steps earlier.

...

Three days later, Qing Shui and Yu He truly entered the most central spot between the two continents. This was also the most dangerous spot. Qing Shui wasn't very worried. He had yet to use the Nine Continents Steps and if worst came to worst, he could just escape with Yu He.

Recently, they had started to come across groups of demonic beasts. However, it was still quite manageable since he activated his Roc's Might and there was also the Fire Bird's pressure. Ordinary flocks of flying beasts wouldn't dare to get near.

However, there were also exceptions. When they come across groups of large-scale ferocious flying beasts, Qing Shui and Yu He could only hide temporarily or choose to land. There were many places where they could hide on the ground and if it didn't work, they would escape on the Fire Bird. Those ferocious flying beasts wouldn't be able to do anything to them.

Gu!

Gu...

Qing Shui suddenly heard a series of piercing cries which were both like cries from frogs and crows, but just sounded worse. Suddenly, from their left side a group of densely packed dots appeared in the air.

Qing Shui frowned. This was the fourth time today, but this time around those black spots were moving very quickly. Very soon, Qing Shui's expression changed slightly. Even Yu He was shocked and appeared slightly unnatural.

Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frog！

These creatures were not very big, but were still about three meters in size. Their bodies were like flames and they looked like burning toads. However, it was a pity that they were too big. They looked like frogs but yet had wings. Their bodies were tough as steel and like the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles, they were proficient in the use of poison and fire.These Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs were even more terrifying because they could both fly and leap. Each time they leaped, it would be at least 300 meters...

If they were to be targeted by a group like this, they would basically be goners, no matter if they were in the air or on land. It would be fine if there was just one of them, but there were countless of them now...

The center of this wilderness was really extremely dangerous but Qing Shui had his Nine Continents Steps, so he wasn't too worried. Even Yu He wasn't that worried either.

Gu gu......

The Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs scattered out and surrounded Qing Shui. Seeing how arrogant these ugly creatures were, Qing Shui couldn't help but want to kill some of them.

“Since you guys specialize in fire, then we'll see whose fire is stronger.” Qing Shui thought to himself and let the Fire Bird fly at great speed before he let the Fire Bird take another Gale Pellet.

Usually, when they were traveling the Fire Bird would tend to take some Gale Pellets if the situation allowed it to. This would allow them to travel faster. However, the prerequisite was that the number of times it took the Gale Pellets didn't exceed the Fire Bird's limits.

Even if medicinal pills could allow a temporary increase, it wasn't impossible to do so without any limits. The temporary improvement would cause a strain on the body and it was necessary for it to take sufficient rest. Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so basically, it was as if it had taken one Gale Pellet once every 100 days.

Very quickly, Qing Shui's hands condensed two Primordial Flame Balls that were the size of the heads of two children. He continued to condense them, as he looked toward the densely packed group of Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs.

Duo-Star Explosion！

Qing Shui threw the two Primordial Flame Balls which were as quick as lightning, instantly killing many of them. That short moment of outlash and the black hole that was created formed a strange wave of power, swallowing up tens of the Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs in the area. The sparks from the explosion also had tremendous prowess, with the sparks having a terrifying penetrating power. Adding on to its terrifying high temperature, many of them were burned to ash.

Those who were unlucky enough to have their brain penetrated would die instantly. The same went for those whose Core or heart were penetrated...

In this moment, an empty space was created from the explosion.

There were many horrifying cries and many of them plunged.

Qing Shui let the speed of the Fire Bird remain constant and allowed a number of the Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs to be able to catch up to him. The limits to his Primordial Flame Whip was 50 meters and he didn't wish to take any risks since there were many of them. He didn't wish to let them get within a 50 meter range of him, especially when Yu He was next to him.

Therefore, he used the Primordial Flame Balls, Roc's Might and Buddha's True Eyes!

Each time he used the Roc's Might and Buddha's True Eyes, he would only be able to kill one of them. These Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs were all high level Martial Saints and were not able to withstand Qing Shui's attacks. After all, Qing Shui's spirit energy was considerably strong.

Seeing that he had done sufficient damage, Qing Shui then picked up Yu He, put away the Fire Bird and disappeared by using the Nine Continents Steps.

The Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs were demonic beasts who didn't fear death. As long as it was a live creature, they wouldn't care how strong it was. They would just charge on forward until they've eaten their target.

“These desolate beasts are so scary. If I were to be escaping alone, it'd take a lot out of me,” Yu He smiled and said after arriving at a new location.

“Thank goodness these creatures aren't very strong. Otherwise, they would be really terrifying, no matter if it's in the air, on the land or in the water.” Qing Shui hadn't expected a powerful toad to be so terrifying just from growing a pair of wings.

“Your treasure is really powerful. It's a pity that the skill can only be used twice everyday. Otherwise, it would only take a little while to reach wherever you want to go.” Yu He seemed to be exceptionally happy.

“A man who is content will feel happy. I'm content with it right now. As it is, it can still save me quite a lot of time.”

...

“Qing Shui, look, it's Sky City. We've finally arrived at Central Continent,” Yu He looked at the city far away and said happily.

On the way here, there were clouds in the sky and they didn't see Sky City. However, there was not a single cloud in the sky today and Sky City seemed to be flickering, appearing very majestic.

They had spent a lot of time on this journey ever since they first left after the new year. It had already been three months, but the temperature was slightly warmer as they moved toward the Central Continent. Of course, there were still exceptions, such as Cold Ice City which was winter all year round and would snow every few days.

Mmm, thinking of Cold Ice City, Qing Shui thought of Hai Dongqing again.

“Let's find a place to stop, have some food and get some rest.” Seeing that they were about to reach the Sky City, Qing Shui smiled and said.

Although they had been in the wild for the past few days, they had tents and Qing Shui had even prepared a bed for Yu He. They had good food and good sleep. Furthermore, both of them were very strong and didn't feel tired. Even if they did feel tired, it would be more mental fatigue.

At the mention of looking for a place to stay, they thought of the Octagon Inn. Back then, he had dealt them a great blow and he wondered whether they had rebuilt the place or had they moved out of this area.

After arriving at Central Continent, Yu He took out something that was similar to a firework and lit it up. Although Qing Shui felt a little puzzled, he knew that she was informing someone.

The Octagon Inn hadn't been rebuilt and there was nothing but ruins there. The fact that the place had fallen, even if it was by the hands of others, went to say that this place was an unlucky spot. Those who were rich wouldn't choose this location, yet the poor wouldn't be able to afford it, thus it was now empty. The Marionette Sect wouldn't care about just leaving this place alone. However, it was a pity that in the past, the Octagon Inn's daily revenue was really quite significant.

Heavenly Cloud Pavilion!

Qing Shui and Yu He moved a few streets away and stopped before this inn. It wouldn't lose out to the Octagon Inn from the past and could even be said to be even more luxurious.

“Let's decide on this place!” Qing Shui looked at the sign and thought to himself.

“Alright, we'll do as you say.”

Hearing Yu He's words, Qing Shui smiled, feeling something strange growing in his heart. During their journey, Yu He had often used this tone with him, being like a docile lady. However, she was actually a dignified, strong and mature lady who was an unrivaled beauty.

The decor of Heavenly Cloud Pavilion wasn't as luxurious as the Octagon Inn, but it appeared majestic. It was something one could clearly sense upon entering. There were engravings on the walls and even the wall paintings would be demonic beasts or cultivators. The color scheme of the place wasn't bright but it was clean and grand looking, having a gracefulness compared to other places which had only the luxurious image.

944 - Chapter 944 - Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frog, Arrival at the Central Continent

The carpeting from the entryway of the Heavenly Cloud Pavilion to its interior was brown. It suited the simple, minimalistic design of the building, giving the entire place an uplifting elegance. Qing Shui liked this particular style of architecture. Even though everyone could appreciate buildings like the Octagon Inn, which were built to look luxurious, Qing Shui felt that both styles could display their owners upper-class status and taste.

Once he entered, a waiter quickly came to welcome him. “Table for two? Please come in.”

“Thank you!” Qing Shui replied as he and Yu He followed the young waiter to the upper floors. For a restaurant of this size to operate in Sky city, it should not be any less influential or powerful than Marionette Sect.

More importantly, it had a 'Heavenly' in its name, though Qing Shui wasn't sure if it had anything to do with its position in Sky City.

The two of them were brought to the third floor and were directed to a table in a corner as the tables by the windows were already full. Qing Shui told the waiter to get them one portion of every specialty dish in the restaurant.

“Do you know who owns Heavenly Cloud Pavilion?” Yu He asked as she smiled at Qing Shui.

“I have no idea. Is it Sister Yu's?” Qing Shui shook his head and replied lightheartedly.

“No. You have a rich imagination. But I do own a share of this Heavenly Cloud Pavilion” Yu He grinned.

“Oh, so my guess was pretty close then.” Qing Shui was somewhat amazed by Yu He. Silken Web Ridge in Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Heavenly Cloud Pavilion in Central Continent... After all these years since they last met, he realized that he really could not read this woman well.

“I told you this before. We, Hundred Flower Valley, have strategic strongholds in five different continents. Of course, we have to run some businesses. Otherwise, we won't be able to afford the upkeep costs.” Yu He explained when she saw Qing Shui deep in thought.

“I'd never expect that Sister Yu would become such a powerful chief in these areas within these few years. You should be well-respected in these five continents, I guess.” Qing Shui smiled at Yu He.

Yu He shook her head, “You will know soon enough. I don't deny that we are quite powerful, but we are in an awkward position. There is an extremely powerful presence within the five continents. You will meet them soon. They are the true overlords here,” Yu He laughed.

Qing Shui was a little stunned. He had traveled to many places and have met many people with outstanding capabilities, but he had never fought with any true top experts before. He knew these top clans and sects: Tantai Aristocrat Clan of Southern Viewing Continent, Putuo Mountain of the Southern Sea, Central Continent Buddha Sect, Demon Gate, even Godly Sword Clan of Sky City, Eastern Victory Divine Continent. In actual fact, Godly Sword Clan was not the most powerful clan in Eastern Victory Divine Continent despite being one of the top tier clans in the capital city. However, Qing Shui did not have time to actually explore the whole continent then, likewise, he also did not cross paths with people of a higher level.

“You don't have to worry. When dealing with people of that level, all we have to do is to avoid provoking them. If we don't cause any trouble for them, they will also leave us alone,” Yu He said in a rather carefree manner, seeing Qing Shui's expression.

Qing Shui gave a wry smile. The problem was that he was going to provoke them. Whether it was Demon Gate or Lion King's Ridge of Northern Sacred Lu Continent, he needed to deal with them. Despite that, he smiled and nodded.

The waiter came back with nine fragrant dishes. The mouth-watering aroma which was simple, yet tasteful was just like the overall atmosphere of the restaurant.

Qing Shui handed Yu He a pair of chopsticks, “Let's eat. We can have a look at Sky City later. By the way, who owns the remaining 90% share of Heavenly Cloud Pavilion?”

He hesitated before he asked his question because he knew that their relationship was much closer now, perhaps one could say that they have already confirmed their relationship. However, he did not mind if she avoided answering him if she was uncomfortable.

“It belongs to Sky City.” Yu He replied directly, without any hesitation. Anyway, it was common knowledge that Heavenly Cloud Pavilion was owned by Sky City.

“Sister Yu, do you know people from Sky City?” Qing Shui asked while he ate, since he was rather curious about Sky City.

“I don't know anyone. But one of the members in Hundred Flower Valley is the wife of a Vice Castellan of Sky City. We are as close as blood-related sisters,” Yu He said cheerfully.

“Oh!” Qing Shui was more than aware of the benefits of nepotism in any sort of setting. He wondered if he could build a connection through his relationship with Yu He...

After they both finished their meal, more than ten women arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. They were all dressed the same. They each wore a white top and a simple skirt and had a long sword in their hand. They quickly approached both Yu He and Qing Shui when they saw them.

Qing Shui knew that they could only come here because of Yu He's signal and because they had many insiders in the Heavenly Cloud Pavilion.

“Mistress!”

The woman leading the group whispered.

Yu He waved, “Anything urgent?”

“Elder Master went to gather outside the city and head to Northern Sacred Lu Continent immediately,” the woman replied.

Yu He frowned, “I got it. Get ready, we will gather outside the city in an hour's time,” Yu He replied softly.

The group of women left, they were all very young but they were all at least Martial Saint or above. When he saw how they moved in unison, Qing Shui quickly realized— Unison Assault!

They were definitely skilled in Unison Assault. It was not a type of formation, but a well-executed Unison Assault could also boost the synergy in a group attack. An expert execution of Unison Assault was definitely comparable to some formations. With that said, Unison Assaults were not easy to perfect and there were some formations which are simply beyond the reach of Unison Assaults....

“Qing Shui, I'm sorry, I need to leave now. I will look for you after I settled matters.” Yu He smiled apologetically.

“Please go ahead to resolve your matters. I won't delay you any further. Please be careful. I will walk with you to the edge of the city.” Qing Shui smiled reassuringly. When both of them left, no one came to get any payment from them. Once they were outside, they sat on Qing Shui's Fire Bird and headed for the city's outskirts. Yu He had a faint smile on her face, but Qing Shui could sense her distress.

Qing Shui held her hand, “Sister Yu, I won't send you any further. Please be careful.” Qing Shui looked at Yu He and said gently.

Yu He felt a wave of warmth within her heart, she smiled back at Qing Shui. “Don't worry. I have traveled to many places over these few years. I can protect myself.”

“Let me give you something. There are directions on it, read it carefully. It might be useful to you.” Qing Shui passed Yu He an Interspatial Silk Sachet.

Yu He was not sure if she should accept it.

“You don't need to be reserved about it. Anyway, I am almost even yours, what's wrong with accepting a little something from me?” Qing Shui chuckled and teased.

“Haha. I don't want you,” Yu He laughed and accepted the Interspatial Silk Sachet. She suddenly hugged Qing Shui and planted a kiss on his lips. Once their lips touched, she quickly explored the inside of his mouth...

Qing Shui found it amusing that she had already stolen his kiss twice. It was weird that she did not know how to kiss even at her age but he liked that... He held her lips in his and sucked in gently, calming Yu He down. Her beautiful face flushed a bright red.

Qing Shui inserted his tongue into her mouth and toyed with her satin lips for some time. Just then, Yu He pushed Qing Shui away and blushed as she looked at Qing Shui, “We've arrived. I will leave now. Take care!”

Qing Shui waved at her and watched as her figure disappeared into the distance. There were more than twenty people waiting for her. Another woman was also watching Yu He leave with the group of people.

Once the group left, the woman sky-walked over to Qing Shui. Her outfit was about the same as Yu He and the others, but she was slightly older. Yet, she was still very sexy and was at the age where women have a sexy appeal.

“Master Qing, I am Weng Xue.” the woman's skin was snow white and delicate. Her single lidded phoenix eyes were very pretty, she had a dainty nose and a lanky figure. Her perky breasts were accentuated by her slim figure. Her beauty was in no way inferior to Yu He.

Qing Shui could also guess who she was now, “Nice to meet you. Just call me Qing Shui.”

“He'er mentioned you before. She treats me as her blood related older sister and I also treat her as my younger sister. I am an orphan, so she and my master are my closest relatives,” Weng Xue said as she smiled amiably at Qing Shui.

This woman was very intelligent, she definitely had a way with people. Furthermore, Yu He had already spoken with her to help introduce Qing Shui to Sky City. Besides, her relationship with Yu He was really as close as real siblings.

“Sister Xue, sorry for troubling you.” Qing Shui did want to see Sky City and this was his chance. Naturally, he would take any opportunity he saw.

“It's nothing. We're one family anyway,” Weng Shui replied with a courteous smile.

“Sister Xue, please accept my gift. It is just my sincerity.” Qing Shui took out a purple jade pendant and gave it to her.

“I should be the one giving you a gift.” Weng Xue smiled.

“This purple jade is good for your body and your complexion and it has some other properties as well. It will be useful. Since we are family, please accept it.” Qing Shui grinned, he could sense that this woman was not stingy. Besides, he also took into account her relationship with Yu He.

For a woman to be taken as the first wife of the Vice Castellan of Sky City, she definitely had her own undeniable charm, personality, abilities, mannerism and traits.

Weng Xue thanked Qing Shui and accepted the jade pendant. She was quite surprised when she examined it. She did not really give it much notice at first but now that she saw it, she knew that it was really quite valuable. It was not something that one could just buy.

She heard that Qing Shui was a very close friend of Yu He and that Yu He had known him for many years. When she first saw Qing Shui and how handsome he was, she thought he was just Yu He's childhood friend and perhaps a person that Yu He had already planned to marry. Now that she looked at him closely, she realized that she underestimated him.

She remembered when Yu He returned with Qing Shui to Victory Divine, but now she remembered his other identity. She remembered the picture of the young man who had destroyed the Octagon Inn with one stomp. Previously, she found him familiar but did not think of it. Now, she was certain that this young man was the mortal enemy of the Marionette Sect.

“Brother Shui, you must look for me if you get into any trouble in Sky City.” Weng Xue urged Qing Shui gently with a smile.

From her expression, Qing Shui knew that the woman before him must have realized something. After all, he knew that pictures of him were now all over the streets. He could also guess that Marionette Sect already knew that he was going to Sky City.

“Thank you. Sister Xue. Marionette Sect can't deal with me anyway,” Qing Shui laughed out.

Weng Xue was quite shocked when he said that. She couldn't help watching Qing Shui curiously. They were now on Weng Xue's Cloud Crane and were flying towards Sky City.

Weng Xue looked carefully at Qing Shui, finding that he was definitely beyond her expectations. In the past, she joked that Yu He was taking advantage of the young and inexperienced man, but now she knew that this young man was actually more than qualified...

945 - Chapter 945 - Heavenly Cloud Pavilion, Yu He's departure

Her Cloud Crane sped towards Sky City and due to its extreme speed, reached the huge city in two hours. This gave Qing Shui the impression that Sky City was indeed a powerful and influential place. A two hours ride on the Cloud Crane was quite some distance. The Heavenly Cloud Pavilion was still powerful despite its distance from Sky City. From this, Qing Shui could tell that Sky City had a firm control over the area, to the extent that even the Marionette Sect didn't dare provoke them.

Sky City was too enigmatic. Qing Shui did not know if there were any experts like those elders in the Sky Prison Sect. However, from inferring the relative strength of the Marionette Sect with Sky City, he guessed that there were definitely some Beginner Grade Martial Emperors.

This was probably the reason why Weng Xue had been shocked when he had mentioned to her that he could defend himself against the people from Marionette Sect. He had meant that he could defend against members of the Marionette Sect by himself at his age. She was not sure if her husband could even do that and her husband was of an older generation than Qing Shui.

Yu He had become the mistress of the Hundred Flowers Valley with her Hundred Flowers constitution. It was an innate gift that others couldn't get, no matter how jealous they were. Otherwise, the title would never have landed into Yu He's hands. It is precisely because of Yu He that Weng Xue first had the impression that Qing Shui was no ordinary man. After observing him for just a short time, she could tell that he was special. He had an extraordinary presence and aura.

His aura was similar to that of some of the old Elders in Sky City, which made her feel that he was probably a top-tier cultivator. With that in mind, Weng Xue couldn't help looking at Qing Shui every now and then because she felt that Yu He and Qing Shui were very compatible. She even looked forward to them confirming their relationship.

She suddenly laughed, amused by her own thoughts. When had she become like this? She shook her head and stared off into the distance as Sky City became clearer and clearer before them. Just as its name implied, the famous Sky City was situated high above sea level.

Her Cloud Crane gradually flew upwards and Qing Shui estimated that Sky City was at least 10,000 meters above ground level. Weng Xue spoke to Qing Shui about some random matters but oddly, they did not even mention Sky City in their conversation.

“Qing Shui, you have to be careful around the Marionette Sect. Those people are very vengeful and ruthless. If you need help, you must tell me. I will help in any way I can.” Weng Xue repeated once again when they were close to Sky City.

This time, Qing Shui nodded his head earnestly. He understood Weng Xue's sincerity. The way she acted clearly showed how close she was to Yu He. As a result, he replied with a smile, “Okay. If I find myself in a bad spot, don't act like you don't know me, Elder Sis!” Qing Shui joked. He readily changed what he called her.

Weng Xue was delighted when she heard Qing Shui's words. She was a very sharp woman and understood his witty remark. She suddenly felt a sense of kinship with Qing Shui, as if there was some fate bringing them together. Perhaps because she had been an orphan, she liked having him as her younger brother.

“Alright, I will treat you as my relative in the future. You'll be my younger brother.” Weng Xue declared happily with a serious expression.

“Elder Sis!” Qing Shui called her again, happily.

“Alright, I'll hold a welcome banquet for you.”

Weng Xue's Cloud Crane flew directly into Sky City as Weng Xue finished her sentence. Qing Shui had a clear view of the entire city now. To be precise, it was on a mountaintop but the structures made it look like a castle town.

Sky City was a moderately sized town about 100 li wide. There were many courtyards and pavilions, even a natural lake and a river. Both were formed from the melting glaciers of the mountain range. Looking at the size of the place, Qing Shui guessed that there were no outsiders in Sky City. The term 'City' was probably only used to represent the power and influence of this place, just like with the Poison Mountain Stockade and the Sky Prison Sect. It was actually far smaller than a true city like Hundred Miles City, which covered over 1000 li.

Her Cloud Crane dove down towards an area with a few magnificent-looking manors and landed. Each of the manors was very large and Qing Shui could feel the presence of numerous powerful auras beyond his perceptive abilities.

Weng Xue kept her Cloud Crane and walked towards the entrance of a manor. The guards who saw her quickly bowed and greeted her, “Madam!”

Weng Xue acknowledged them with a nod and walked into the manor with Qing Shui. They walked through an independent courtyard, surrounded by various pavilions. Qing Shui immediately sensed that there were not many people in the manor. There were only a few guards and servants.

Qing Shui knew that Weng Xue's husband was the Vice Castellan of the city, but it seemed to him that the man kept a low profile.

“Mother!”

“Mother!”

Two four to five year old children ran towards them. The boy looked slightly older and was followed by a middle-aged woman. Weng Xue cheerfully carried one of her children.

“Auntie Feng, you should rest for a while. I will take care of the two kids. “ Weng Xue said warmly to the middle-aged woman.

The middle-aged woman smiled and nodded her head before she bowed and excused herself.

“Hu'er, Bing'er. This is your uncle. Quickly greet your uncle.” Weng Xue said as she carried both her children and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was a little caught off guard. He did not expect that she would have children and hadn't thought about it at all. But even he himself had a few children, so this was not really all that surprising.

The two children were very cute. They both had long hair and their exquisite faces were just like fine porcelain. Their black eyes were like black jewels sitting atop their sharp little noses. They both slightly resembled Weng Xue.

“Mother, what is an Uncle?” The young boy asked Weng Xue an odd question.

“Well, are you close to Bing'er?” Weng Xue asked gently.

“Yes, she is my little sister. If anyone bullies her, I will beat them back ten times as hard.” Hu'er replied, raising his fists.

“He calls me Elder Sis. We are siblings, just like you and Bing'er.” Weng Xue told the little child patiently, taking this opportunity to teach her children.

“Mother, are you closer to him or us?” The young child asked in alarm, as he stared at Qing Shui....

“Little brat, you two are my most precious!” Weng Xue was tickled by his reaction.

Qing Shui was quite entertained by the child's logic. He took out two Wondrous Fruits and handed one to the boy. “Call me 'Uncle' and I will give this to you. It's very delicious.”

Even without Qing Shui description, the boy already knew that it must taste good. When Qing Shui just started opening the sealed box containing the fruits, the boy had already started salivating because of its smell. At the same time, Weng Xue was startled when she saw the fruits in Qing Shui's hand.

“Uncle!”

The two children quickly took the fruits from him and started nibbling...

“Wondrous Fruit!” Weng Xue exclaimed.

“Elder Sis, you know what this is.” Qing Shui chuckled. Since Yiye Jiange could also recognize the fruit, it did not surprise him that Weng Xue could recognize it too.

“The Wondrous Fruit is one of the most amazing fruits in the World of the Nine Continents. It is extremely precious! It is usually best consumed by children under 13 and can raise their potential by 10% and their natural aptitudes by even more. This is quite valuable!” Weng Xue was quite shocked, as she said this.

In actuality, adults could also consume the fruits, but they were most effective for children. No one would waste any on adults.

“Xue'er, you have a guest.” Just then, they heard a clear bright voice.

Qing Shui could feel the person's aura. He looked behind him and saw a man who could still be considered young. The man had a calm mannerism. He was very handsome and the corner of his eyes curved upwards almost like a smile, but his other facial features were sharp and firm. The man walked towards them with a smile, but he still had an intense oppressive air about him.

“Daddy!”

“Daddy!”

The two children ran towards their father with their half-eaten fruits. The man carried both of them, on in each arm. His expression quickly mellowed and was filled with his love for his two children. Then, he noticed what they were eating and exclaimed, “Wondrous Fruit!”

“Zongheng, you're back. Let me introduce this young man that I just acknowledged as my younger brother. He's Qing Shui.” Weng Xue said, smiling.

“Hi, I am Qin Zongheng. You look familiar.” the man smiled, he placed his children down and lifted his hand for a handshake.

“Hi, I am Qing Shui. I am the person that the Marionette Sect is looking for.” Qing Shui gave a faint smile.

Even if the man was slightly wary, Qing Shui was not really that concerned. The fact that the man still treated him in a good-natured manner meant the Weng Xue really held a place in that man's heart. Qing Shui gladly shook Zongheng's hand.

“Since you are Weng Xue's brother, we are all one family. You don't have to be too formal with us. Come inside. Let's have a good drinking session tonight.” Qin Zongheng said invitingly.

He trusted Weng Xue and could also tell that Qing Shui was no common person. He did not think too much about it. Anyways, the Marionette Sect could not compare to Sky City, as they were on two entirely different levels.

During that time, Weng Xue eyed him and further suggested, “Zongheng, I treat him as my real younger brother. You should bring out your best wine.”

“Xue'er brother is also my brother. Thank you for your Wondrous Fruits.” The man thanked Qing Shui sincerely, as he watched his children happily nibble on their fruit.

“It's nothing. I have children too. I like your children and these fruits are the perfect thing for them.” Qing Shui beamed.

Weng Xue was quite stunned when she heard that Qing Shui already had children. However, she still followed them to the main hall. The dining table was already filled with plates of hot dishes. Weng Xue had previously already ordered her servants to make preparations for a small banquet.

“Brother Qing Shui, I am a little curious. How did you get to know Xue'er?” Qin Zongheng smiled as he asked Qing Shui.

“Brother Qin, I first met Sister Xue only two hours before. Sister Xue's younger sister is my very good friend.” Qing Shui replied lightheartedly. He did not wish for the man to misunderstand their relationship. He only knew now that the man had actually been concerned about the subject and it seemed he had already endured asking that question for some time.

Qing Shui did not expect that a powerful, firm man like Qin Zongheng would actually act like this. Perhaps, people would lose their confidence when it came to things that they truly cared about.

Qin Zongheng only felt insecure because he could tell that Qing Shui was quite a talented young man. A powerful young man with good looks was very attractive to women. No matter how much Qin Zongheng trusted Weng Xue, he was still worried. After all, men could be very selfish. The stronger their love, the more selfish and worried they could become.

“Brother Qin, in my heart, Sister Xue is just like my real sister.” Qing Shui actually admired Qin Zongheng's character. For a man of his stature to only have one woman, it really showed his dedication.

“He'er and Qing Shui are very good friends!” Weng Xue laughed heartily. After he heard what Weng Xue said, Qin Zongheng's eyes also lit up. He took a closer look at Qing Shui.

“Elder Sis, I feel that we really have quite the affinity. I am happy to have another sister. I would like to raise a toast to you.” Qing Shui lifted his cup of wine and finished it in one gulp.

Weng Xue did the same and said, “From today, we are siblings. I'm truly happy.”

946 - Chapter 946 - Sky City's Vice Castellan Qin Zongheng, Sworn Sister

There were only five of them at the dinner table, including the two children. Weng Xue was quite powerful. She was a Peak Martial Saint with the strength of about 50 stars. Qin Zongheng was an Early Martial Emperor and Qing Shui felt that he must be very powerful.

“We are family now. Qing Shui, don't stand on ceremony. Have more wine!”

Qin Zongheng drank enthusiastically with Qing Shui. One of the reasons he could hold the title as the Vice Castellan of Sky City was because of his exceptional ability. At least, in terms of reading people, he was definitely better than others. His wife, Weng Xue, also helped in his career over the years. Her influential position in Hundred Flowers Valley meant that she was well known in the group of upper-tier cultivators. She had also helped solve many of Qin Zongheng problems.

His title meant that he was the successor of the current Castellan. However, although a Vice Castellan was chosen from each generation, the position of Castellan was not passed down, but was instead based on a person's strength, not his age nor generation.

For someone to become the Castellan, they not only had to be capable but also had to have a network of powerful connections. After all, a person who wants to achieve great things will need loyal supporters. Even though aristocratic clans disallowed internal conflicts within their clans on the surface, the fact was that members in a clan definitely had their own choice of successor. The Elders would never really clamp down on it, as it was an important requirement for a successor. It was important that the future successor was able to gather supporters so that future internal power struggles could be avoided. Only one with absolute talent and strength could bend things in their own favor.

“Qing Shui, why are you on Marionette Sect's wanted list? Could you tell me?” Qin Zongheng smiled amiably at Qing Shui. Now that he considered Qing Shui his family, he believed that it was necessary to resolve the issue with the wanted posters with Qing Shui's portrait.

“I was eating in Octagon Inn when the people from Marionette Sect commented that I was suitable to be their marionette. I had no choice but to stomp and destroy their restaurant to escape.” Qing Shui explained nonchalantly.

“That's preposterous! Those people are getting too arrogant in Sky City. I will ask my grandfather to help you resolve this matter.” Qin Zongheng replied furiously.

“Elder Brother Qin, please let me resolve this myself. It's alright, I will make them pay.” Qing Shui said, as he did not want to owe others any favors. Even though he treated Weng Xue as his sister, he did not want to owe them any debts. Besides, he felt that Marionette Sect could be easily destroyed.

Qin Zongheng's brow furrowed slightly. He thought for few minutes before saying, “Marionette Sect might not be that intimidating, but in name they are still a branch of Demon Gate.”

When Qing Shui heard what Qin Zongheng said, he was surprised. He did not expect that the issue would actually involve Demon Gate. He did not know the exact strength and influence of Demon Gate and only knew that they were formidable. Now that he saw how serious Qin Zongheng became when he mentioned them, he could further confirm that.

Qing Shui fell silent, as he considered his options going forward. Although the Marionette Sect did plan to turn him into their marionette, he was basically unharmed and caused significant losses to Marionette Sect.

Also, he had every intention to deal with Demon Gate. However, this was not the right time. Currently, Qing Shui was hesitant to take action to eliminate Marionette Sect. He thought that perhaps it might be better for him to attack them at a later time.

“Younger Brother, no one in Sky City will dare to harm you. Furthermore, if Marionette Sect really takes action and you retaliate by destroying them, Demon Gate will not be able to say anything.” Weng Xue said quietly.

Qing Shui smiled when he saw Weng Xue's sincere gaze, “Thank you Elder Sis, but I am not in a hurry to resolve this issue. I have already dragged this for a year. Anyway, I wasn't hurt. I will just leave this for later, besides it wouldn't just disappear.”

“Qing Shui, large clans and sects are all very concerned with their reputation. If we help you get rid of Marionette Sect, Demon Gate will definitely not try to seek any compensation from Sky City. However, I'm worried for you. They may not travel such a long distance to look for trouble with us, but they can definitely find you.” Qin Zongheng replied when he saw Qing Shui still deep in thought.

“I understand. Brother Qin, why don't you tell me more about Demon Gate. I'm quite curious about that sect.” Qing Shui said casually while smiling. Qing Shui found it rather dampening that he could not get rid of Marionette Sect due to the complications. Who would have known that Marionette Sect had a connection with Demon Gate?

More importantly, he definitely needed to pay a visit to Demon Gate, since Huoyun Liu-Li's background was linked to Demon Gate. If he knew how powerful Demon Gate was, he would be able to gauge when he had enough strength to pay them a visit. Them as well as Lion King's Ridge. Once he resolved both matters, he would be unburdened.

Qing Shui remembered Lin Zhanhan's enmity with Lion King's Ridge. The Lin Clan was once a large clan in Northern Sacred Lu Continent, a branch of Talisman Gate but was annihilated by Lion King's Ridge.

“The main concept of Demon Gate is stealth. Even their name gives them a veil of anonymity. But it is undeniable that they are very powerful. They take on a very different approach to cultivation compared to the usual practices. They focus on speed and lethality in their martial arts. Their moves are even more effective than poison. They usually aim to kill with one attack. If they fail to kill with their one-shot attack, they will retreat. After that, they will seek another opportunity. They are good with disguise and trickery. They will use any method to kill their target and rarely fail.” Qin Zongheng replied patiently.

“Path of the Assassin!” Qing Shui suddenly exclaimed when he heard Qin Zongheng's description, since that was exactly how assassins act. “Demon” seemed an apt term to use in their name. Other people might think that assassins were like demons, but to Qing Shui, they were nothing to be afraid about.

If they practiced Path of the Assassin, they may be fast but that would also mean that their strength would be considerably weaker. Their unconventional techniques, poison, hidden weapons and even simple Unison assaults might cause problems for others but to Qing Shui, those were nothing more than unorthodox little tactics. Those tactics might scare others, and give Demon Gate a great advantage in battle, perhaps even tenfolds their true ability. But those were just child's play to Qing Shui. Their tendency to act secretively could also provide an additional chance for Qing Shui to kill them even more easily.

Qing Shui had originally decided not to touch Marionette Sect first, but now his will was wavering. He just needed to confirm Demon Gate's ability to see if he could also take down Demon Gate at the same time.

“Would they send their most powerful people if they found out Marionette Sect was destroyed? Do you know how powerful the strongest person in Marionette Sect is?” Qing Shui wanted to have some preparation, as it could become difficult if the gap in strength between him and his enemies was too wide.

“I am not very clear about that, but I know that their top cultivators are only at Grade Five Martial Emperor. From what I know, no one in the Five Continents has broke through to the realm of Grade Five Martial Emperor.” Qin Zongheng answered thoughtfully.

This information was rather startling. Every grade before Grade Five Martial Emperor was measured by 1000 stars. The max base strength of a Grade Five Martial Emperor cultivator was 5000 stars, while one could enter Martial Emperor realm at just 1000 stars. However, he did not know if they were at that level of strength with or without their weapons.

“Elder brother Qin, do they need the additional boost from their equipments and weapons to reach Grade Five Martial Emperor or is that their base strength?”...

“Yes. It is with their weapons and all sort of equipments and items they can use. Once a person reaches the realm of Martial Emperor, their weapons will almost take on a spiritual nature. A cultivator's weapon can bring them to a new height of strength. As long as the cultivator can fully harness the power of their weapon, it will be taken into consideration. But once a person reaches an undefeatable level, normal weapons and armors are usually not that effective.” Qin Zongheng replied with a smile.

“That would also mean that Demon Gate doesn't have any cultivators stronger than Grade Five Martial Emperor. Regardless, their equipments...”Qing Shui grinned.

“With that said, if a person's base strength was at Grade Five Martial Emperor, they could easily defeat the entire Five Continents.” Qin Zongheng chuckled.

When Qing Shui heard this, he was relieved. Right now, he had his Violet Star Thunder God. One Raging Blow could reach the level of 2600 stars, that was half that of the top cultivators'...

His Emperor's Qi could reduce his opponent's strength to 4000 stars. He did not know if his Vajra Subdues Demons and Fiery Golden Eyes would work and he doubted their effectiveness in this case.

With his Nine Palace Steps and formations, he should be able to protect himself.

“In the World of the Nine Continents, for people in the Five continents to exceed the realm of a Grade Five Martial Emperor, it is said that they must venture to the remaining four continents or otherwise obtain some legendary item.” Qin Zongheng said to Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui heard about the other four continents, he was no longer that shocked. He once thought that the World of the Nine Continents was on a singular piece of land.

This secret about the World of the Nine Continent was already discovered over 10,000 years ago.

In actuality, very few people in the World of the Nine Continents traveled extensively. People usually didn't even travel more than half of their own continent. Perhaps, they might not even go out of their own cities. There were actually very few people who traveled out of their countries, as the land was really too large. Even those with flying demonic beasts could not leave as they pleased. There were many powerful people outside the circles they know and with so many demonic beasts roaming around, the skies were actually more dangerous than being on land.

“It is rumored that the four other continents are above our lands. I am not sure if that is true.” Qin Zongheng chuckled, as if he did not believe those rumors himself.

“Legend has it that the sky is made of nine divisions and we're standing on the lowest division. What is your view on that, Brother Qin?” Qing Shui asked lightheartedly.

“True or false, I only know that we are in our Five Continents, so I don't want to think about anything else. When one reaches that level, one would naturally figure it out. Come, Brother Qing Shui, drink.”

“Big Brother, I heard we have a guest.” they heard a bright voice and footsteps outside.

The people were already at the entrance of the manor, but did not enter. Qin Zongheng looked at Qing Shui and said, “They are my brothers. You can just sit here, I'll go look.”

“Let's go together!” Qing Shui stood up and they went to the entrance. “Uncle! Uncle!”

The two young children quickly ran forward. Qing Shui laughed when he saw that. He could see that the relationship between the brothers was quite good since children were usually most sensitive to such relationships.

“Tianzong, you sure got the news fast.” Qin Zongheng patted the handsome beside him and laughed.

“Big Brother, shouldn't you introduce him to us?”

“This is my wife's brother, Qing Shui.” Qin Zongheng introduced Qing Shui, as he invited the others in.

“Qing Shui, they are my brothers, Tianzong, Qizong, Yunheng...”

There were eight of them, with the inclusion of Qin Zongheng, their family had nine sons. Qin Zongheng was the eldest. His father had five wives and not a single daughter.

“Since he is your wife's brother, we'll count him as our brother.” the group of people stared at Qing Shui, as if trying to read him.

“Uh, he looks really familiar. I am sure I've seen you before.” a young man behind him said suspiciously.

“Brother Tianheng, I'm the person wanted by Marionette Sect.' Qing Shui said calmly and friendly to the man who was slightly older than him.

As the brothers have different mothers, their age gap was not large. At max, the difference was about 3 to 5 years.

947 - Chapter 947 - Form, The path to Demon Gate, Consternation

“Oh, no wonder you look so familiar. The Marionette Sect is just asking to be destroyed. Qing Shui, if you plan on attacking them, let us know. We'll help,” the man said earnestly.

“Brother Tianheng, thank you. I can deal with them myself, they aren't a threat.” Qing Shui chuckled.

When Tianheng heard Qing Shui say that, he was quite shocked. There were not many people who would blatantly disregard the Marionette Sect's power. Even their eldest brother, Zongheng, might not have full confidence to do so. Assuming that Qing Shui was just being polite, he did not say much after being a little taken back.

Everyone sat down and continued eating and drinking. Even though they were all young people, the atmosphere was still a little tense. Thankfully, Qin Zongheng and Qin Tianzong knew how to handle such situations.

As the atmosphere got friendlier, Qing Shui spoke more. Afterall, it would be impolite of him to stay silent when the others were asking him questions. Luckily, they didn't ask him anything sensitive. They also talked about some of the aristocratic clans in the Central Continent and Qing Shui listened with interest.

“Do you know that there is a new expert in the Central Continent's Buddha Sect?” Qin Tianzong laughed as he looked at the others.

“Second brother, don't joke around. The Buddha Sect has the title of the strongest sect. It is rumored that the experts there are all very powerful. So how powerful can this new expert from the young generation be?” one of them immediately asked, it was a man who had a rather anxious appearance.

“Seventh brother, don't get too excited. Listen to me. The expert doesn't have a name. He is tall and fat, so everyone calls him Master Fattie. His master is Buddha Sect's Diamond Reverend,” Qin Tianzong guffawed.

Everyone laughed and some of them even sighed in awe. After all, it did not impact them much, as those people were so far away. However, Qing Shui was astounded when he heard this because he thought of one person.

Fattie!

Fattie was brought away by a fat monk. Later on, he heard that he went with the monk and learned some fantastic abilities. Now that Qin Tianzong mentioned this Master Fattie, his intuition strongly suggested that it was the Fattie that he knew.

Qing Shui wanted to find out more about 'Fattie' but decided against it after a few moments of thought. If they were fated to meet again, they will. All that was important was that the other party was well.

Most of the people left after an hour or so. There were only three people remaining at the dining table. The two children had run away much earlier.

“Elder Sis, I'm leaving now.” Qing Shui stood up.

“No, you just came. How could you leave so early?” Weng Xue tried to persuade him, standing up quickly when she saw that Qing Shui was about to leave.

Qin Zongheng also stood up hurriedly but then he suddenly sat down again. His face turned a ghastly white as he tried his best to stand up again. He was expressionless but a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.

Qing Shui and Weng Xue both heard his soft groan. When she saw her husband's condition, Weng Xue anxiously went over to support him. She asked worried, “Did it flare up again?”

Qing Shui looked at Qin Zongheng, puzzled. He saw that Qin Zongheng's body was now slightly bent and that the area about his chest dented inward slightly. Qing Shui couldn't resist using his Heavenly Vision Technique. He was surprised to discover that there was a golden worm in the man's body.

Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm!

Qing Shui looked at Qin Zongheng, flabbergasted. He wondered who did this to Qin Zongheng. When he looked again, he noticed that the worm was only ten centimeters away from Qin Zongheng's heart. The vessels within the vicinity of his heart and the path to his brain were sealed with silver needles. The Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm wasn't large and Qing Shui could tell that it had stopped after it nibbled slightly at Qin Zongheng's organs.

Qin Zongheng gritted his teeth and his body grew limp. The color drained from his face as blood streamed down the side of his mouth. They could even hear his teeth clattering because he had grit them so tightly.

Qing Shui was impressed that he did not make a sound after that groan. Qing Shui could understand that pain and he immediately understood why Qin Zongheng could take the title of Vice Castellan.

Weng Xue gave Qing Shui an apologetic look and quickly took out a white jade bottle. She poured out two white medicinal pills the size of soybeans and fed them to her husband.

“After some time, that Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm will grow larger and those silver needles will be unable to block it,” Qing Shui suddenly said.

Weng Xue looked at Qing Shui, stunned. Qin Zongheng reacted in the same way. No one else but the pair knew about the situation.

“Snow-hearted Echeveria Pill is a good medicine.” Qing Shui walked over to them slowly.

He went over and quickly hit a few pressure points on Qin Zongheng's body. Hitting a few pressure point to relieve the man's pain was nothing to Qing Shui. He couldn't believe that a person could actually survive with such a poisonous worm inside them. However, it seemed that if nothing else was done, Qin Zongheng would definitely die.

No matter what, Qing Shui was really impressed by both of their ability to converse, appearance and mood. They seemed to have decided that it should not affect their daily lives. Qing Shui was sure he could not be as unaffected as them if the same thing were to happen to him.

“What can I do? I will leave my life to fate. I am happy just to live a few more months.” Qin Zongheng sighed and smiled.

“Oh, younger brother, how did you come to know about this poisonous creature? How did you know my husband's condition?” Weng Xue was still stunned.

“That's because someone planted the same type of worm inside me in the past.”

Qin Zongheng and Weng Xue were astonished by Qing Shui. Weng Xue looked to Qing Shui and asked, “You were cured?”

“Yes, I am fine now!” Qing Shui replied happily.

“Young brother, can you let us know how you did it. I will definitely reward you.” Weng Xue urged Qing Shui.

“Do you treat me as your brother?”...

“I may be a woman and I don't play politics. But I definitely take you as my true brother.” Weng Xue replied with full honesty.

“Elder Sis, are you saying that I am a person that plays politics?” Qing Shui laughed out.

“No, no. I was just too eager to know.” Weng Xue explained.

“It's alright. It's alright. Just remember that you're my sister.” Qing Shui took out a large case.

“Qing Shui, what is that?” Qin Zongheng asked.

“I consider myself a physician. Afterall, I got rid of the worm myself. Brother Qin, will you let me help you get rid of that poisonous worm?” Qing Shui smiled to Qin Zongheng.

“I still have three months to live. I have already survived for two months. I have nothing to lose. Just do what you have to do to take it out.” Qin Zongheng chuckled ecstatically.

Qing Shui knew that the worm was life-threatening, so he could empathize with Qin Zongheng. Qing Shui calmed him down and made him relax, while he thought about how he would cure the man.

He could not use the previous method he used on himself. The main problem was that this worm could move very fast and through its victims' meridian. In the World of the Nine Continent, once an ailment involved a person's dantian and meridians, it would basically be very difficult for any physician.

Another factor was that medicines had no effect on the worm. It could not be damaged by an external force either. Even people highly proficient in acupuncture would be unable to do anything. The worm exists in its host like fish in water. Another method was to obtain the unique 'antidote' from the poisoner, which acts as a bait to attract and extract the poison silkworm. But even in a powerful place like Sky City, no one could use that method. Either the poisoner did not have the antidote or did not plan to reveal it.

When Qin Zongheng saw Qing Shui taking out his gold needles, he was a little disappointed. They had already sought the help from some of the experienced physicians in Weng Xue's clan, but they had no success using gold needles. It was impossible to kill that parasite with gold needles. Even Physician Yong in Sky City could only use silver needles to seal up Qin Zongheng's heart and important organs and help preserve his life for another six months, unable to extract it.

But that disappointment only flashed over his face for a second. He really did not know what to expect from Qing Shui who was so much younger than those old physicians who had spent over 100 to 300 years researching but were still unable to deal with his condition.

Although one's skills were not determined by their age, medical skills and knowledge definitely correlated to a person's age. One had to accumulate experience, especially when using acupuncture. Cultivators in this world would all find it mysterious that needles as thin as a bull's hair could actually pierce through meridians without any issue.

“Did you try acupuncture and failed? Don't worry, just trust me.” Qing Shui assured Qin Zongheng without even lifting his head. Weng Xue and Qin Zongheng instantly felt a sense of awkwardness.

Qing Shui got Qin Zongheng to lie down. Qing Shui's hands suddenly gained a translucent glow. Now that he was more powerful, his hands glowed like clear, high-class jade.

Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui clenched his fists and hammered down on Qin Zongheng's chest rapidly.

Bang!

Qin Zongheng did not even blink when he saw the flurry of punches raining down on his chest, it was so fast they could not really hear the distinction between the sound of each hit.

After he had almost hammered Qin Zongheng entire chest, he stopped abruptly. Now Qin Zongheng understood how incredible Qing Shui was because he could feel a comfortable warmth flowing through his body.

Qing Shui gestured and a hundred shining gold needles floated above Qin Zongheng's body.

Spirit energy!

There are some cultivators who could manipulate matter telepathically in mid-air. This required a very large amount of spirit energy and was also a secret skill.

“Elder Sis, don't let anyone bother us right now!” Qing Shui said to Weng Xue who was standing beside him.

“Don't worry, no one will disturb us.” Weng Xue walked over to the entrance and commanded the guards not to let anyone in.

Chi!

Qing Shui slowly inserted a gold needle into Qin Zongheng's chest. A hissing sound suddenly sounded, as almost half of that nine inch gold needle disappeared beneath his skin.

After that, Qing Shui did not hurry. After a few seconds, he inserted another three needles simultaneously. After he had inserted a total of nine needles, he flicked the gold needles and they started spinning with a buzzing sound.

As the number of gold needles in his hand gradually reduced, the number on Qin Zongheng's chest increased, until it was almost completely covered.

Qing Shui slowly reduced the area the gold needles covered. He reduced the numbers till the needles showed a circular Yin Yang Image in the middle of Qin Zongheng's chest. An image which resembled a Big Dipper Sword could also be seen.

A thin layer of sweat had already started appearing on Qing Shui's face. Weng Xue looked beside him with a nervous face but she did not dare to move or even make a sound. Meanwhile, Qin Zongheng had already lost consciousness.

Needle Removal!

Qing Shui continuously removed the other surrounding needles and aimed them towards the center. If Mu Qing was around, she would be able to see that Qing Shui had created a formation with his gold needles, it was part of a Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation...

Trap!

Qing Shui had managed to trap the poisonous worm!

948 - Chapter 948 - Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, Cure

Trap the silkworm and extract it.

That was Qing Shui's current plan. He would have used another method in the past. There was another method that he considered but did not use, as he did not want to risk hurting Qin Zongheng.

Buddha's True Eyes! It was a pity that he couldn't try it out.

After that, Qing Shui used Roc's Might and slowly approached the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm only to find that it did not react...

A quick thought came to him: this Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was more powerful than the one that was planted in his body. It could even ignore his spirit energy. Qing Shui had originally planned to condense his spirit energy into threads to kill the parasite, but now it was apparent that it will not work.

Ding!

Qing Shui stabbed the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm accurately, but was surprised to find that its hide was so thick that his gold needle could not penetrate it and was reflected off instead.

Is this Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm really so tough?

It seemed to be as hard as a diamond or even harder. Spirit energy had no effect on it. Once it entered a person's body, it was like a dragon in the ocean. Unless it came out of the body by itself, there was no effective medicine. Even if he could cut open the patient, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm could escape easily. It could easily dig into any of it victim's organs, even dig through soil and stone.

It was an inch long and it had the girth of a baby's finger. A Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was indeed the most unreasonably effective poison in the world. It was rumored that if a Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was nourished by an expert cultivator or one with a special bloodline, it would mature into an extremely powerful creature.

But usually nobody dared to keep such a creature. It was just like a venomous snake or a ferocious wolf. One would never know if it would turn on its owner. If so, it would be lethal.

Remove!

Qing Shui activated his gold needle and trapped the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. Both his hands moved quickly above the Yin Yang Image, flicking each of the needles. The rotating needles gave the illusion that the image was actually moving.

Gradually, the image got brighter and brighter, especially, the center of the image. It shone brightly like a mysterious Yin Yang Image.

More and more sweat appeared on his forehead, but Qing Shui did not care to wipe it away. He went into a high focus mode and channeled all his aura to his two hands, trapping the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm within the area of the Yin Yang Image.

Get out!

Qing Shui suddenly hit the extreme end of one of the gold needle. The bull-hair like gold needle started trembling. The speed of the vibration was beyond description. If they weren't gold needles, there was no way they could withstand the intensity.

After this, he could see a bright spot following the barrier of the needles. It was as if there was a small snake under Qin Zongheng's skin, which was glowing faintly.

Pu!

Suddenly with a spray of blood and a flash, the light headed for Qing Shui. Qing Shui was shocked, he must avoid it at all cost. He took out the metal canister he had previously prepared. It was made of 10,000 year coldsteel. He targeted the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm and then was not sure what he should do next.

Qing Shui could feel his Dantian suddenly reacting. The slightly liquefied Qi in his Dantian changed into liquid at a more rapid speed and spun in his Dantian in a whorl like a never ending hole. Just when the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was about to enter the canister. There was a large flow of energy which sucked Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm towards himself. To the observers, it was as if the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm rushed towards Qing Shui of its own accord...

Everything happened too fast, so Qing Shui froze on the spot. Weng Xue was also dazed when she saw the empty canister and Qing Shui's expression. She knew that something went wrong, after all she saw the glow entering his body.

This time around, it was actually Qing Shui's Dantian which absorbed the silkworm into his body. Though Qing Shui was worried, he was not particularly nervous but rather he was very surprised. When he regained his composure, Qing Shui grinned awkwardly and wiped the sweat off his face. He helped Qin Zongheng up and healed his wounds.

“Elder Sis, it's a success. I will go take a bath now.” Qing Shui turned away after giving Weng Xue a complex expression.

“Qing Shui, what will happen to you? How could I stay calm with you like this?” Weng Xue gave Qing Shui a worried look, she already witnessed how painful the experience was from the way her husband acted.

Qin Zongheng was still unconscious at that point.

“You've forgotten that someone planted that in me before. It is easy for me to extract it,” Qing Shui smiled and said lightheartedly.

“I will give you this medicine. Don't leave. You must let me see that you are able to extract it yourself, otherwise, I won't let you leave.” Weng Xue grabbed onto Qing Shui tightly.

“Okay. Don't worry. I am alright. I will let you see it when I extract it out.” Qing Shui took the bottle of Snow-hearted Echeveria Pill and smiled at her.

Even though she was still a little unconvinced, she released Qing Shui.

“Don't worry, Elder Sis. Trust me. Since I can remove the poisonous worm from Brother Qin, I can also force it out of my body.”

Weng Xue remembered Qing Shui's shocked expression and felt that it was not as simple as he had explained. She could tell that it wouldn't be as easy as he claimed. She felt as if she had put Qing Shui in a terrible situation and was uneasy.

After she met Qing Shui, he gave her a Violet Jade Pendant and her two children a wondrous fruit each. All these were very valuable items but the most important gift he gave to her, was Qin Zongheng life...

After he went upstairs to take a bath, Qing Shui shut his room door and used his Inner Sight. He had already used up his maximum time quota for his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for the day.

When he used his Inner Sight, he was stunned....

It is rumored that humans have three Dantians. But basically, everyone could only use one Dantian, the Lower Dantian, which is the one that was around the lower abdomen. It is the most common and most important Dantian.

Around Qing Shui's Zhongfu acupoint was where the Middle Dantian was located. He could actually develop his Upper Dantian with his Niwan Palace in his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui was surprised when his Niwan Palace produced a small marble, because that meant that he had developed his Upper Dantian.

The Upper Dantian controlled one's spirit energy, the Lower Dantian one's Qi and the Middle Dantian controlled one's marrow...

He finally realized that the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm had entered his Middle Dantian and that controlled his blood and bones. To rear a Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, one had to feed it with blood essence. With this in mind, he looked toward his own Middle Dantian.

There was a pool of blood there!

That area was quickly liquefying. There was already a Blood Essence pool which was about the size of his palm. The color of the Blood pool was not beautiful, it was instead rather plain but it still had a jade like quality. It was shaped like an octagon, with one side representing each direction.

The most amazing thing was that the blood in the pool was dark red with a light tint of brilliant purple. He suddenly saw a purple gas mixing with his blood.

This was his Blood Essence Reservoir!

At the other end of the purple gas, he saw his Emperor's Qi connected.

He could see the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm swimming freely in the reservoir as if it enjoyed its environment...

After he observed it for a long time, suddenly a mysterious spirit energy started binding with the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. It was just like the binding process with his demonic beasts. A sudden surge of energy overflowed from the Blood Essence pool.

Qing Shui measured his own ability and found that it had increased!

Ten stars!

He did not expect that when his Central Palace turned into this Blood Essence pool, it would help him gain ten stars of strength. Now Qing Shui's base strength was already at 100 stars. He could feel an extraordinary change in his body.

His Spiritual sense seemed to have leveled up and his entire world seemed very different.

The most profound change was not the 10 stars of strength brought by the Blood Essence pool. The thing was that the Blood Essence pool controlled his blood and bones. He could feel a large change in terms of the hardness of his bone and his recovery pace, etc.

Bones are what support the entire structure of a person. The strength and speed of one's muscles are intricately connected to a person's bones. A person's blood was their river of life, so it brought energy around the person's body...

Once again, he had received a blessing in disguise. However, Qing Shui felt that he needed to get to the bottom of the issue with the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, otherwise he could not stop worrying. He felt that there shouldn't be much of a problem since he saw their spirit energy connecting.

After this connection, Qing Shui was really amazed. This was because he could fully control the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his body. Qing Shui could not believe, he had quickly called it to come to him.

When he reached out for it, it immediately appeared on his hand.

Now, Qing Shui was convinced. This was really a large blessing!

Qing Shui stared at the little one inch creature in his hand. It was shining brightly and was quite weighty. It was beautiful. He could see its two silver white eyes which were the size of a pinhead, they were rather cute. Its body was glowing, yet it had a translucent quality. It seemed to have some sort of armored skin which looked very tough. It stared at Qing Shui, not moving.

Qing Shui found it amusing that this little creature could cause so much pain to a powerful man like Qin Zongheng, who was already at the beginner grade of Martial Emperor.

“Later when I leave, I need you to cooperate,” Qing Shui said as he felt a response from his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui placed it in the canister. He now had another incredible weapon he could use to kill. With some time, even if he was dealing with a Martial Emperor, he would be able to use his Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm to properly punish his opponents.

With all that time and the time he spent 'curing' Qin Zongheng, it was now getting dark. He walked out of the room he was given and back into the main hall. The two children were now eating their dinner and both Qin Zongheng and Weng Xue were frowning.

When he saw them, Qing Shui knew that he made the right decision to acknowledge Weng Xue as his sister. In the future, he would have a close relationship with Sky City. Qin Zongheng was very powerful, so he had already removed the silver needles in his own body without Qing Shui. Even if Qin Zongheng did not inherit the governing rights to Sky City, he was definitely a powerful man in the region.

“Brother Qing Shui!” Qin Zongheng rushed over when he saw Qing Shui.

“Elder Sis, Brother Qin, don't worry! Look here.” Qing Shui shook the 10,000 coldsteel canister.

“I must look at it. Don't lie to me.” Weng Xue walked over and said in a serious manner.

Qing Shui opened the canister a little. As the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm glowed, it could be clearly seen even through the small gap. Weng Xue recognized the glow and finally believed him.

“Qing Shui, you are really my benefactor.” Weng Xue eyes beamed.

Qin Zongheng looked at it and nodded his head, “Indeed. Qing Shui, I won't say any grateful words to you. Just know that if you have any requests or if you need any help, your big brother here will do all he can.”

“It is really okay. Don't be so courteous if you take me as your brother.” Qing Shui laughed and placed his canister into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The two other people did not actually notice that the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm returned to Qing Shui's Blood Essence pool in that instant.

“Qing Shui, you must get rid of that worm properly. It is quite horrible.” Qin Zongheng warned worriedly.

“It's okay. I can use it as an alchemy ingredient, so I will keep it.” Qing Shui knew that none of them would even dare to touch it. It was just like any other lethal poison. Qin Zongheng already experienced that horrible pain, as the silkworm nibbled at his organs and bones every day. He really had had enough of that pain, if it weren't for his wife and his children, he would have killed himself.

949 - Chapter 949 - Central Palace Blood Essence Reservoir, Keeping a Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, A blessing in Disguise

Now that Qing Shui had saved his life, the tears of gratitude weren't enough to show how grateful Qin Zongheng was. The promise of standing by Qing Shui's side through severe trials wasn't a lie and the debt of gratitude would never be fully repaid. Weng Xue looked at Qing Shui with eyes full of tears, but with a sincere smile flashing across her face.

Even though Qin Zongheng could feel pain in his flesh, as well as his mind, Weng Xue was the one enduring the most excruciating pain in her heart - the suffering she had born on her shoulders was nothing short of exhausting. Because of that, Qin Zongheng was more than determined to persevere as long as he was still breathing. No matter how painful it was, all he had to do was to endure the pain with perseverance.

The purpose of saving Qin Zongheng's life was more complex than one could imagine. Qin Zongheng was the son of Sky City's City Lord. Sky City was extremely powerful, definitely much stronger than the Mu Clan and the mighty sect of the Godly Sword Clan.

If Qing Shui was right, there should be Grade Five Martial Emperors in Sky City. Cultivators of such strength would be comparable to the members of the Demon Gate. However, such powerful sects were known to extend their power by setting up sect branches all over the continent, allowing the sect members to harbor a superiority complex and a condescending attitude. Most people would be repulsed by the arrogance and egoistic nature of these sect members.

The Qin Clan was, of course, the strongest clan in Sky City. They had absolute power, as no one would dare provoke their wrath and no one would compete with them for the position of the strongest clan.

However, their absolute authority would only be effective within Sky City. The Central Continent was vast and wide, so most powerful sects would set up their power within a specific region. The stronger the sect became, the more they would gain exposure to the other regions, allowing the other sects to realize their power beyond their horizon. In spite of that, sects that were able to monopolize multiple regions were rare in the past several years.

Sure, most sects were competitive in nature and some would form an association to protect their position by combining powers - even if they were weak to begin with - to defeat the bigger and more powerful sects. One association would be able to contend with one powerful sect in most cases, thus securing the benefit of protecting their own clans with certainty.

Qin Zongheng now realized that Qing Shui was not an ordinary man. The physicians from the internal clans, alchemists and even the powerful cultivators from the aristocratic clans were not able to get rid of the 'poisonous bug' no matter how much they tried, yet Qing Shui was able to heal him completely. Judging by his medical skills alone, he would be able to climb to the top of the aristocratic clans in no time. If his medical skills were already impressive, then it wouldn't be strange to think that his martial cultivation was extraordinary as well.

Qin Zongheng then turned to look at Weng Xue, the love of his life as well as his life savior. Although Qing Shui was the one who saved him, he would have surely died if not for Weng Xue's acquaintance with Qing Shui.

“Little brother, it's late. Whatever it is, you must stay for the night” Weng Xue had developed a deeper friendship and indescribable kindness to Qing Shui. They had bonded a form of love much closer to that of family.

Weng Xue adjusted Qing Shui's collar and said, “It's almost time for dinner. You are not allowed to go under any circumstances, you hear?”

Qin Zongheng was exploding with happiness as he looked at Qing Shui and said, “We will have a drink tonight, dear brother. I know you are busy but surely you mustn't worry your elder sister too much.”

Using Weng Xue's name to hold back Qing Shui was quite effective.

“Then I'll stay for the night!”

“Hmph, don't blame me for not treating you well as an older sister. This is your home, now and forever will be,” Weng Xue shot an angry look at Qing Shui, as she softly scoffed.

“Yes, yes. I'm wrong,” Qing Shui quickly replied.

Qin Zongheng and Weng Xue were unexpectedly different than he had imagined. Even though both of them had a big heart, they were never ones to show their emotions openly and easily. However, Qing Shui could clearly tell that they were sincerely happy through their expression right now. Their happiness emanated from the bottom of their hearts, a genuine feeling shown to the man they called as their little brother.

“Come, let me raise a cup to you. Thanks to you for saving me, brother,” Qin Zongheng stood up with a wine cup raised in the air, as he spoke with a serious tone.

“Brother Qin is too kind. Let me raise my cup for you!”

“This won't do. I must raise this cup in honor for you!” Qin Zongheng raised his cup even more adamantly, insisting with a determination as solid as steel.

“Little brother, let him have it. I should raise my cup too, in honor of your help in saving my husband.” Weng Xue raised her cup with a brilliant grin, as she said in a serious tone. With the cup raised to the air, she gulped it all without a drop left.

Qing Shui watched as Qin Zongheng drank his wine as well, so he decided to drink without constraint and enjoy his time with them for the night.

“I will raise this cup for Big Sister and Brother Qin then. Congratulations to Brother Qin for recovering from the poison. I wish dear sister and Brother Qin a happy life with lots of prosperity.” And with that, Qing Shui raised his cup and drank the wine!

The couple laughed merrily and joined in again. Weng Xue raised her cup and smiled. “You too, little brother. Here's to having your wish fulfilled. Cheers!”

The Three of them sat down and began chatting as they ate their dinner. It was at that moment that Qing Shui felt them becoming closer, as though they were true brothers and a family of genuine love and bonds. Perhaps it was true - real friendships could be born through countless adversities and misfortunes.

“Qing Shui, tell me. What sort of relationship do you have with He`er currently?” Weng Xue asked, as she looked at Qing Shui slowly. She continued after seeing a calm expression on his face, “That girl has never praised anyone in her whole life, but she seems to praise you quite a lot.”

“I will not lie to you. She and I, well, if everything goes according to plan, she is to become my wife in the future,” Qing Shui replied with an awkward smile.

Weng Xue was surprised to hear those words, but smiled nonetheless, “You should put more effort to that. I'm hopeful that one day your wish will come true.”

Qin Zongheng made note of Qing Shui's plan silently. His wife was from the Hundred Flowers Valley and now Qing Shui would be marrying another woman from the Hundred Flowers Valley as well and on top of that, she was a valley head too. With that, he knew what he should do in the future. The Sky Cloud Inn was actually a business belonging to Weng Xue after all.

.........

“Qing Shui, be careful on your journey. If you ever come back to the Central Continent, you must return to see us.” Weng Xue held her son in her arms, as she bid farewell to Qing Shui.

“Take care. If there's anything at all, please don't hesitate to contact us,” said Qin Zongheng while he took his daughter in his arms.

“Uncle!”...

The little kids called out to Qing Shui cheerfully.

“I definitely will. We will see each other again.” Qing Shui smiled waved goodbye, as he jumped onto his Fire Bird.

Weng Xue waved back at Qing Shui, as he flew away. She and Qin Zongheng knew that Qing Shui meant to meet them again at the ancient ruins three years from now.

“He is so mysterious!” Qin Zongheng said, as he watched Qing Shui slowly disappearing into the horizon.

“It seems like He`er likes him. I didn't think he would become your savior the moment I met him, you know.” Weng Xue sighed with emotion, as she reminisced her first meeting with the young man.

“To be exact, Xue`er is my savior. Meeting you was the greatest happiness in my life,” Qin Zongheng said, as he glanced at his wife lovingly.

“Don't say such things here, the kids are listening.” Weng Xue was flushed in red; it was a blush of happiness and excitement. Qin Zongheng had recovered and so her worries had been lifted. She felt quite at ease as she stood beside her recovered husband.

After that, both of them held their children and rode the Cloud Crane towards Sky City. They took a long journey to send Qing Shui off, a distance away from Sky City.

After their farewells, Qing Shui headed to the sky and flew far away. As for the Marionette Sect, he decided not to confront them for now. He wasn't in a hurry to look for them currently, so he decided he should go back home for now.

The Marionette Sect had chosen to let him go before this. But if they were sensible enough, they would not act rashly and blindly on their next move, otherwise they would be put at a disadvantage.

There was another thing that had made Qing Shui elated inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He initially thought that the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm that he had cultivated with his blood and essence would affect him tremendously, in a sense that he would be devitalized, slowing the rate of advancement to his power or stagnating his overall improvements and so forth.

But the silkworm had managed to stay inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for about three months and within this period, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm dwelling inside the pool of blood and essence, did not once affect Qing Shui negatively. Even though the silkworm had absorbed an amount of energy from the pool, he did not feel like he had lost anything at all.

Because of that, Qing Shui felt relieved. Although he had suspected that the silkworm would affect his martial cultivation, he still took it in and cultivated the silkworm. The amount of blood and essence the silkworm could absorb was limited, especially after it had grown into an adult.

Moreover, he was still puzzled why his Central Palace (also known as the Heavenly Palace) had suddenly turned into a blood and essence pool. Perhaps that had something to do with the silkworm. His body was driven to the point of extreme exhaustion after he had treated Qin Zongheng's body. Whether that was a coincidence or the silkworm's fault, it had definitely spurred an odd change to his body.

That wasn't important anymore. Ultimately, he had treated it as a coincidence to get that matter off his mind.

And with that, the Upper, Middle and Lower Dantian were all fully developed. The Lower Dantian had also formed a core, as well as the core of Nature Energy, the core of State of Immovable as Mountains and the core of Emperor's Qi.

The Central Palace had experienced another change this time, even after expanding beyond the proximity of the [Heavenly Dan]. However, the Central Palace was, in essence, the precedence for the blood flow and bones. This time, it may be nothing more than a normal breakthrough.

In spite of everything, Qing Shui was still confused about his current cultivation realm - he didn't know which level he had reached. Nevertheless, he was quite fond of the pool of blood and essence, which had increased his strength by about ten stars, as well as strengthening his blood and bones by several times.

Not only had he saved Qin Zongheng, he had achieved a bunch of great benefits for himself too. At the very least, he had established a friendship with Qin Zongheng, which meant that future cooperation between them both had been made possible. After all, the news of his successful effort to cure Qin Zongheng would travel throughout Sky City, including the important figures and the higher-ups. The elders would not object to the idea of having Qing Shui as their acquaintance.

The Demon Gate was still far away, yet the Marionette Sect was already here. Qing Shui couldn't quite understand whether the Marionette Sect was trying to expand their influence or create more places to conceal their operations, but he knew that they would not stand a chance against him, even if they were to dispatch the strongest members of the sect to pursue him.

However, these people would not try anything, unless it concerned the matters of annihilating an entire sect.

In any case, Qing Shui wasn't too worried. He had the capability to flee at any given time. Moreover, he had the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, which would become a terrifying trump card within these next few days.

No one could stop him from going forward!

The Fire Bird was extremely fast, so there was no rush for Qing Shui to use the Nine Continent Steps for now. Qing Shui was currently all alone in this journey. He traveled continuously until the last few minutes of the day before using the Nine Continent Steps twice, immediately traversing to the next day. As usual, he would spend six hours inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal until the sky had become bright again.

He slept and ate his food inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so when the next morning arrived, he woke up and traveled towards his intended direction immediately.

However, less than two hours into his journey, he suddenly felt like he was being followed.

“Very reckless.” Qing Shui shook his head. He didn't have to turn around to see who they were, because he knew he was being followed by the members of the Marionette Sect.

Without a shred of fear in his eyes, he allowed Fire Bird to maintain a steady speed as they flew forward. He pretended that he hadn't sensed them and looked at the surroundings nonchalantly - at the rivers below and the mountains ahead.

He continued on until afternoon when he was about to cross the border of Sky City. Beyond the border was a land of wilderness that stretched far away, a common sight for most cities. Once he had crossed to the other side, he knew the pursuers would make their move.

Before he was able to cross 300 li from the outskirts of the city, Qing Shui immediately stopped moving and stood on the back of the Fire Bird. Then, a few flying beasts appeared and approached from behind, as well as from both sides.

If Fire Bird had flown through the wilderness with its usual speed, he would have completely evaded his pursuers. However, he decided against fleeing and turned to face his opponents. Qing Shui was motionless, as he looked at the pursuers with cold eyes.

Three giant Eagle Jiao Beasts with large eagle bodies attached to heads of the ferocious Jiao with 100 meter wide expanded wings were approaching quickly. Behind each of the demonic beasts stood two elderly men - which meant that Qing Shui was followed by exactly six pursuers.

“We couldn't touch you when you were protected by the Qin Clan in Sky City. But now that you're traveling alone, your fate is sealed. This is what you get for offending our Marionette Sect. We will do whatever it takes to turn you into a marionette,” a familiar voice rang through Qing Shui's ears.

950 - Chapter 950 - Leaving, Eagle Jiao Beast, Follow The Trail

Qing Shui quickly cocked his head to the source of the voice!

It was the Grand Elder of the Marionette Sect! He was still holding the Dragon-Headed Cane that he had back at the Octagon Inn long ago. Qing Shui was the one who ran away from his grasp last time, yet the Grand Elder was able to track him down with a profound confidence and relentlessness at the outskirts of Sky City.

Qing Shui didn't plan to run away from this confrontation either. He looked at the other old men surrounding the Grand Elder, but the woman named Huang Wu was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps she wasn't strong enough to join their mission this time.

Back then, Qing Shui had only one option - and that was to run away. He had to use the Nine Continents Steps to do so, otherwise he would be caught by the Grand Elder and forced to become a marionette. He also didn't have a Sky Penetrating Grass last time and he hadn't broken through to the Martial Emperor level yet.

A lot had changed within one year, albeit nothing too dramatic. Facing the Grand Elder had implicitly reminded Qing Shui of his desperate escape. But with his upgraded power, he felt great facing his opponents once more. This was a change and an improvement to his situation.

With his powers strengthened, Qing Shui was able to sense the Grand Elder's power clearly. The old man had the strength of 200 stars, so it was understandable that Qing Shui couldn't escape without depending on his Nine Continents Steps.

The Marionette Sect was incomparable to the Qin Clan with such prowess displayed by their Grand Elder. However, the weakest cultivator in the Marionette Sect was an early stage Martial Emperor. Even if they could not best the Qin Clan, they could still be considered one of the top clans among the others in Sky City.

No matter where they were, the weakest Martial Emperor was also considered a super strong cultivator. Qing Shui was able to reach a higher realm of cultivation recently and because of that, he might be truly deemed as a person of Nine Yang Golden Body based on his current power, which could potentially become the Nine Yang Marionette King if he was caught by the Marionette Sect.

And because of his ability, he was able to enter the Sky Penetrating Mountain by befriending Dong Yan, Sun Yan, Mu Qing and the others. It was a godsend opportunity that was given only to those who were prepared with power from strenuous cultivation. If they were not prepared, the opportunity would be wasted and ultimately become nothing more than a misfortune. If they did not have the right power, they would never be able to grasp the chance to stand on top of the martial world.

The circle of martial cultivators was a peculiar existence itself. Only those who have the appropriate power would be able to enter normally. If these old men in front of Qing Shui were to be put inside the circle, they would be the focus of attention immediately. Unfortunately, Qing Shui thought otherwise, now they were nothing more than tiny ants in his eyes.

“Didn't the Marionette Sect lose a few men recently?” Qing Shui curled a smile, as he faced the Grand Elder in front of him.

This particular group, who traveled with the Grand Elder, must be the strongest one among the Marionette Sect. Of course, not all who were present here were considered the strongest in the sect, but they must not be underestimated. After all, the Grand Elder was among them.

Most importantly, Qing Shui was the person he had been looking for during the past 300 years, the one who could be turned into a Nine Yang Marionette King. If he could successfully turn him into one, the Marionette Sect would definitely gain a surge in power. No one would look down on them ever again, not even the clans from Sky City and Demon Gate.

The Grand Elder shot a gleam of rage from his eyes, as he looked at Qing Shui with deep hatred and said, “You were the one who killed them!”

Those five men were the top five cultivators from the next generation in the Marionette Sect. They were sent to the wilderness located between the Central Continent and the Eastern Victory Divine Continent to gain experience through various tests, but unfortunately fell into the hands of a cold-blooded murderer. Their corpses and bones were nowhere to be seen, but the members of the Marionette Sect already knew that those men could not have survived.

“Alright, I'm on a tight schedule. Let's settle our score, shall we? I didn't even ruffle your feathers when you first came to turn me into a marionette. An old man as unreasonable as you deserve to die, don't you think?” Qing Shui wasn't pressuring his opponents, yet the words that came out from his mouth were fanning the flames of hatred inside the Grand Elder's heart.

“You ran away last time and managed to hide somewhere secluded. Well, it's fine. Now you have come out of hiding, it would be a shame if we didn't turn you into a Nine Yang Marionette King. Your return is God's will descending upon us.” The Grand Elder looked at Qing Shui with a mix of expressions, ranging from rage to excitement.

Qing Shui shook his head. Sure, he fled in desperation for his life last time, but that was a year ago. In a span of a year, he didn't expect that he would gain such a surge in power. His opponents would think the same, they didn't factor in that Qing Shui had become stronger from the moment they laid their eyes on him again.

Qing Shui decided to stop all nonsense and called back his Fire Bird. Since his opponents had stated their intention to start a fight, then he would annihilate them as soon as possible. The faster the fight was settled, the quicker he could continue his journey. In an instant, he faced the old man and unleashed a Mighty Elephant Stomp in his direction.

Bang!

A wave of brazing gas akin to a cloud of black ash swirled across the Grand Elder in a loud roar. Qing Shui's opponent was alarmed, but he didn't pursue the old man. Instead, he turned towards one of the Eagle Jiao Beast and struck an attack.

State of Immovable as Mountains!

Qing Shui circulated the Qi from the State of Immovable as Mountains to the maximum and struck it against the Eagle Jiao Beast. Then he extended his right hand and stuck another attack!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

A Foot long ghastly tiger claw appeared on Qing Shui's palms, gleaming with an intimidating glow as he struck the Eagle Jiao Beast's head in a swift motion.

Roar!

A shrilling cry rang out in the air. Even a gigantic Eagle Jiao Beast would not be able to endure the deadly force of the Ripping Tiger Claw, as it fell from the sky towards the ground within a few moments. Two old men who were standing behind the fallen beast earlier immediately flew up into the air and summoned five large men with finesse akin to an iron tower with a flick of their hands.

These men had heavy armor fixed to their bodies. With a height of three meters, all of them were wielding giant battle sabres in one hand. Their eyes seemed lifeless without a shred of emotion, as they remained still while floating in the air.

They were the strongest of the lower leveled marionettes from the sect, with the strength of a Martial Saint of low level. Their muscles and bones had been tempered with potions to become as solid as steel, forcing the marionettes to become the very definition of brute force without any vulnerability. The marionettes would risk everything when they began fighting - not even cultivators of the same rank could defeat them.

Qing Shui immediately called out the Five-Headed Demonic Spider!

This time, he didn't plan on letting his pursuers go without a fight. On top of that, the battle must be swift as well. As soon as the Five-Headed Demonic Spider appeared, Qing Shui turned towards the Grand Elder to take him out by himself.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider, on the other hand, unleashed the Corrosive Poison Web at the marionettes, entangling them in the process before rushing towards the two old men who were caught in the spreading web.

Bang!

With the disparity of their power, they were heavily wounded in the first round. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider then proceeded to entangle the old men by extruding the spider silk around their bodies. Eight spooky towering legs gleamed with the luster of cold metal moved in a quick coordination like a meat shredder, as the spider wrapped the seven bodies one after another....

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider performed everything in a mere few seconds. After it was done, the demonic beast turned towards the old man standing behind the last Eagle Jiao Beast and rushed towards his direction in a swift jump.....

Qing Shui had his eyes focused on the Grand Elder instead, who had already summoned two marionettes in front of him. Both of them were about eight meters in height with the same dull eyes as the other marionettes. Moreover, their bodies seemed to be emitting a faint layer of black mist.

These were marionettes of the Peak Martial Saint level!

If they were human martial cultivators, then their strength would be nothing more than impressive. But as a marionette with such power, the situation was changed. Human martial cultivators would not be able to destroy the marionette because of its hardness. On top of that, Qing Shui could sense an air of toxicity from the marionettes in front of the Grand Elder.

These marionettes were known as the Poison Marionettes, which belonged to the marionettes of middle rank. They were definitely stronger than the previous marionettes as their attacks had been infused with poison. Even an ordinary early stage Martial Emperor would have a hard time dealing with these two marionettes. They were essentially the pride and ultimately, the protection of the Grand Elder.

Qing Shui almost laughed when he stood in front of the giant marionettes. The crooked method of the Grand Elder was mediocre at best in the eyes of Qing Shui. He wasted no time and tuned the Nature Energy onto his hands.

Critical Tiger Attack!

Both of Qing Shui's hands materialized two proportionally enormous tiger claws gleaming with golden lights, which he promptly used to hit one of the giant marionettes' bodies.

Pu!

A sound akin to the smashing of tofu rang out the air, followed by the emergence of the Grand Elder's bewildered expression on his face, as he watched his last 'hope' vanishing into thin air. That was a just a simple attack, yet......

He didn't expect that the young fellow would become this strong in just one year. Qing Shui only had the capability to run away when he first met him, but now he was the one who couldn't run away regardless of how desperate he was.

Clutching his Dragon-Headed Cane, he rushed towards Qing Shui with another marionette. Today was his last chance to be able to turn Qing Shui into his marionette. Despite the determined decision, he was still taken aback by the young man's stomp and prowess. As he was faltering between his thoughts, the enormously powerful demonic beast was already rushing towards him with a quick motion.

Marionette Mark!

The old man shouted abruptly in mid-air while swinging his pure gold Dragon-Headed Cane at Qing Shui. A thread of black halo spread towards him within a few seconds.

A halo of spiritual power!

Qing Shui could feel it, this was one of those unique psychological attacks, like hypnotism. Such an attack of this level was meant to subdue Qing Shui through his mind instead of physical confrontation.

The Marionette Mark would still inflict certain kind of damage to the target even if the subdue failed. That damage would include momentary confusion or a brief state of trance. The old man's cultivation in mental abilities was much greater than his cultivation in martial art techniques, so it wouldn't be an understatement that the Marionette Mark had killed way more opponents who were much stronger than him. Both the marionettes were stronger than the Grand Elder when they were alive back then, but they were easily defeated and killed because of his Marionette Mark.

Unfortunately for the Grand Elder, he had underestimated Qing Shui's level of spiritual energy.

Qing Shui could feel a subtle sense of constraint crawling into his mind, as if his soul was being removed from his body or his soul was being bound by an unknown force. However, the constricting sensation only lasted for a brief moment. The immense force from the sea of consciousness quickly swept away the uncomfortable sensations like a strong wave from the tides.

As the Grand Elder was getting closer, Qing Shui raised up his hand, followed by the appearance of the Violet Star Thunder God. At the same time, the Five Headed Demonic Spider was already entangling its web on the last marionette.

Raging Blow!

The meticulous style of the Violet Star Thunder God was performed in one swift motion, releasing an attack of tremendous force. It seemed like a simple strike from a hammer, but there was something more to it than meets the eye.

The strike turned the Grand Elder's expression into a sheet of white paper. It was only then that he realized the disparity between their strengths. It was too late, as he struggled to understand why a young man such as Qing Shui could become so strong in just one year.

Bang!

The whole world fell into silence!

Qing Shui picked up the pristine pure gold Dragon-Headed Cane and left without staying too long. This was the most eastern part of the Central Continent. He had already decided that he wouldn't initiate a fight with the Marionette Sect after he had parted ways with Weng Xue and Qin Zongheng. But if the members of the Marionette Sect insisted, he would not hold back either.

As for Demon Gate, Qing Shui was confident that he could run away from their grasp. As long as he could run, they would not trouble him any further.

Qing Shui looked at the far horizon, as if in deep thought. After a while, he decided to leave and continue his journey.

“Qing Shui's fine. You shouldn't worry so much!” Qin Zongheng turned towards Weng Xue and assured his wife.

“I didn't think he was this strong. No wonder He`er wants to marry him so bad.” Weng Xue giggled and left promptly with Qin Zongheng as well as the two old people with them.

........

At that moment, the Marionette Sect was thrown into chaos. The death of the Grand Elder and five Elders was a huge loss, which sent the old man sitting on the master seat in the grand hall of the Marionette Sect, into a rage. His beard and hair were bristling in fury - he was extremely furious at the bad news he had just received.

“If we don't have a standing in Sky City, even if the Qin Clan doesn't crush us, the others will. The powerful cultivators from the Qin Clan will certainly come for us, what do you think we should do?” The old man growled, as he looked at the members below his seat.

951 - Chapter 951 - A Quick And Decisive Battle, Marionette Mark, End Of Killings

“Sovereign, shall we report this to Demon Gate? We can get them to help us to deal with that lad and then let them send two of members to help suppress those restless people?” a thin old man stroked his beard and asked carefully.

“You think that they'll help us?” the old man in the lead replied.

“Yes, definitely. We are in name a subsidiary of Demon Gate and such acts are like giving them a slap in the face. One can lose anything, but not their reputation. Therefore, we'll just need to report the matter to them truthfully,” the thin old man said with great confidence.

The old man in the lead hesitated for a short while and nodded, “I'll leave this matter to you. You must get this done right.”

The old man had said this with a great sense of helplessness. Marionette Sect had suffered a great blow and although they had only lost ten or so core members in all, the people who had died were all the most important people in the sect. This was especially true for the few Elders in the sect who had been the main supporting force for the sect.

Even a sect like the Marionette Sect wouldn't have that many early Martial Emperors. This time around, with six of them gone, it was the equivalent of wiping out half of them.

There were many people under them, but not many of their words carried weight. Silence fell and they all went off after a while. The situation they were in at the moment wasn't the most terrifying yet. It would spell trouble for them if other factions were to come look for trouble at this point. Marionette Sect had made quite a few enemies.

...

Qing Shui was contemplating going to visit Lady Duanmu since it was on the way. There was Hai Dongqing as well. Cold Ice City wasn't that far away from where Di Qing was and Qing Shui also planned to drop by.

Qing Shui thought of Lady Duanmu and an indescribable feeling grew within him. In the end, he decided to drop by to pay her a visit before returning to Greencloud Continent. This time around, he might be staying for a while before heading to Demon Gate or Lion King's Ridge.

He had previously considered if he should be heading to Demon Gate as soon as possible, but he thought of what would happen if Huoyun Liu-Li was to know about her background. Based on his understanding of her, even if she knew about her origins, there was no way that she would let him head to Demon Gate without her.

He didn't know if Hai Dongqing was still waiting for him, but he would drop by. If she was still the same as before, Qing Shui wouldn't say anything. If she were to have gotten married or engaged to someone else, he wouldn't have any dissatisfaction either.

What troubled Qing Shui the most was still Lady Duanmu and Di Qing. His relationship with Di Chen was now very clear and he was still slightly against being together with Di Qing. Even though they were half siblings, they were still sisters.

Qing Shui didn't know if Lady Duanmu had been able to let things go. It had been so many years and he didn't know if she had changed. Qing Shui shook his head bitterly.

Since he couldn't be a man who gave his heart to only a single lady, he decided not to have regrets, nor let the ladies have regrets either.

The progress in Qing Shui's cultivation had also let him undergo some changes in other areas. These weren't drastic changes and even he himself didn't feel anything. It was just that he had managed to straighten out his thoughts.

Tang Manor!

Qing Shui had stayed for half a day and Fifth Master Tang had played host to him warmly. Qing Shui looked at this old man. Back then, he had saved his grandson and had thus become good friends.

“Brother, I'm here to trouble you again,” after taking his seat, Qing Shui smiled and said.

“What are you saying? Treat this as your own home. If you continue to stand on ceremony with me, I'm going to be angry,” Tang Wude said seriously.

After a short polite exchange, they had a meal and drank wine. This time around, there was only the two of them.

“Younger brother, has your journey to Eastern Victory Divine Continent been smooth?” Tang Wude looked at Qing Shui. He knew that even if Qing Shui had not found the Sky Penetrating Grass, he would still have had other encounters.

“It was alright. Oh right, have there been any things going on recently?” Qing Shui asked casually, as he filled up Tang Wude's cup with more wine.

“There haven't been any interesting things, but there's something which concerns you,” Tang Wude frowned and replied.

“Oh? What is it?” Qing Shui smiled and continued to look at Tang Wude.

“It seems that Demon Gate has the intention of coming after you. Rumor has it that you've killed quite a number of people from Marionette Sect and considering that Marionette Sect is a subsidiary of Demon Gate, killing people from Marionette Sect is the equivalent as having slapped Demon Gate in the face. This is why they're bent on looking for you,” seeing that Qing Shui was very calm, he finished his words quickly.

Qing Shui wasn't shocked to be hearing this, but he was still a little surprised. However, he wasn't too worried either. There weren't any benefits to panicking and now that he could use formations, he was no longer scared of anyone. His mastery of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation had also been improving daily.

“Brother, is Demon Gate far from here?”

“It's not far, but not near either. It's about a one-day journey.” Tang Wude didn't know what Qing Shui was planning, but he still told him.

“Can you do me a favor?” Qing Shui hesitated a little before asking.

Tang Wude was stunned for a moment. Tang Manor wasn't weak and might not be inferior even when against Demon Gate. At this stage, what other help could Qing Shui possibly ask for? Furthermore, he was still hesitating so much earlier.

However, recalling how Qing Shui had saved his grandson, being a person who treasured relationships, he gave it some thought before deciding, “Brother, just say the word. The branch I lead will definitely protect your safety even at the risk of our own lives.”

Qing Shui looked at Tang Wude and smiled, feeling very happy. Even though he hadn't given his word immediately, this was after all a decision that couldn't be made lightly. It was a decision that concerned the entire clan. When Tang Wude said this, Qing Shui was also astonished. If it was a sly and shrewd person, they would definitely first ask what the matter was....

“Brother, what are you thinking? I'll deal with this myself. However, I'd like to trouble you help send a message to Demon Gate. Let them know that I'll be waiting in Central Continent's “Central Continent Inn” for them. I'll give them two days. If they don't come by then, I'll leave.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Younger brother, Demon Gate is very strong...”

“Brother, don't worry. If I were to need your help, I wouldn't stand on ceremony either,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Alright!” Tang Wude replied helplessly and immediately gave out instructions to get the job done.

Central Continent Inn was the most special inn in Central Continent. It was because this inn was jointly set up by countless powerful factions in the area. There was also a huge arena set up not far away from it.

Central Continent Inn was only open to cultivators who were at least Martial Kings. This subconsciously caused it to be seen as a top notch inn. Moreover, considering how it was jointly set up by major influences in Central Continent, being able to patronize the inn itself was a strong representation of one's status.

On the way here, Qing Shui hadn't been there. However, the reason he chose that place was also because Demon Gate was one of the co-owners of the place. Furthermore, since they had an arena there, it was also quite convenient.

The reason Qing Shui had taken an active approach was because he knew that Demon Gate wouldn't be sending their highest level cultivators. This time around, he wanted to give them a warning publicly, letting them be unable to do anything, even if they were to suffer a humiliation. Sometimes, one who had nothing to lose would even be able to beat those who did.

Qing Shui went to Central Continent Inn before it turned dark. The place was very grand but wasn't very high. It just looked very sturdy, likely because it took up a lot of land.

It was very easy to enter. He would just need to prove that his ability was at least at Martial King. Moreover, with Tang Wude with him, there wasn't any need for him to prove himself. There were two Peak Martial King cultivators standing guard at the entrance. And even though many people entered and exited the place every day, the two guards would be able to sense if they were Martial King level. Having stood here for a prolonged period had also caused their spiritual senses to be even more sensitive than before.

Upon entering, Qing Shui realized that the decoration was about the same as Heavenly Cloud Pavilion's but it was structured with a rectangular corridor concept, with the center being like a hall while the surroundings are all rooms.

A silk embroidered carpet was laid out along the corridors and this was the only thing around that seemed luxurious. After Qing Shui got his room, Tang Wude wanted to stay to accompany Qing Shui, but was persuaded by the latter to head back.

“Brother, you represent Tang Manor. It won't be good to let Demon Gate see you here now,” Qing Shui advised Tang Wude to leave.

“What's there to be afraid of? I'm already prepared to fight them.”

Qing Shui knew that Tang Manor's overall abilities were definitely not a match for Demon Gate. While there might be experts in Tang Manor, their abilities would definitely be not too far away from the Fifth Master Tang's.

“It won't be too late for you to come out when I need help. It's best to not have a direct confrontation between Tang Manor and Demon Gate. After all, if that were to happen, things would blow up very quickly,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Tang Wude eventually did leave!

Qing Shui's room was on the third floor and he went straight to the hall on the third floor. He found a location next to the corridor and took his seat. Although the Central Continent Inn was only open to those who were Martial King or above, it was still fully packed. At least 80% of the seats in this hall were filled.

“Did you guys hear? Members of Marionette Sect have been killed. To think that Marionette Sect is unable to fight against him and can only seek help from Demon Gate.” Not long after Qing Shui sat down, he heard a voice which lit up his interest.

“3rd Brother, stop spouting rubbish. One is bound to have a slip of tongue if he speaks too much,” a middle-aged man next to the young man spoke up.

“What's there to be afraid of? Everyone's talking about it. Moreover, it's not as if it's some big secret.”

“That's right, 2nd Brother, 3rd Brother. It's said that the one who killed Marionette Sect's Grand Elder was a young man.”

“That's right. But the young man is really unlucky to be coming across a big sect like Demon Gate. If I were him, I'd definitely not pass by here. Demon Gate has already sent out instructions to intercept that young man.”

...

Qing Shui sat there, drinking wine while listening in on the conversations around him, but didn't say a word. Some people were curious about Qing Shui, but there were also many others who were like him, sitting there alone by themselves. Therefore, after seeing that Qing Shui hadn't had any actions for very long, they retrieved their gazes.

In the blink of an eye, one day passed by.

This time around, Qing Shui hadn't expected the other party to be so fast, arriving after just one day, bringing along great pageantry. In fact, before Demon Gate arrived, news had long since spread out.

When more than ten of Demon Gate's Divine Black Crows appeared in the far distance, a commotion broke out in the Central Continent Inn. After all, it was hard to meet people from Demon Gate. At the same time, many people secretly offered a silent tribute to that young man who had offended Demon Gate.

At this place, Demon Gate was a terrifying existence. Usually, only those who were so terrifying when they robbed people of their lives would be called demons.

Many people had already walked out of the Central Continent Inn and looked towards the black silhouettes which were closing in.

Qing Shui stood next to a window on the third floor, looking at the big black birds which were getting increasingly close. They were in so black a color that there were no other colors mixed in them and even the people on them were dressed in pitch black clothes.

The crows were 60 meters in size and specialized in speed and endurance. They were the best amongst all rides but they weren't good for battles.

“Qing Shui, Demon Gate has arrived!” an old sounding voice rang out.

952 - Chapter 952 - Qing Shui, We Demon Gate Have Arrived!

“Qing Shui, we, Demon Gate, have arrived!” An old sounding voice rang out.

Qing Shui looked towards the old man who spoke. It was an old man with snow white beard and hair that was extremely old, at least 70 years of age. However, the old man stood upright, with no hunch. His pitch black clothes caused his barely existing amiable expression to be completely gone, leaving only a cold expression.

“Demon Gate really does think very highly of me!” Qing Shui stood up and walked into the air, as if he was ascending a set of invisible stairs, one step at a time. It created quite a visual impact.

“So this is that young man... He's so young!”

“That's right. He's really powerful to be able to kill Marionette Sect's Grand Elder and other people.”

...

Many people were also very astonished, as some of them had seen Qing Shui before in the Central Continent Inn. However, they hadn't known who he was back then and right now, they felt that it was unbelievable.

As Qing Shui spoke, he continued to walk up into the air. There were fifteen opponents, with a young man amongst them or at least, he appeared to look young. Qing Shui wasn't afraid that all of them would take action and attack him all at once. No one would believe that Demon Gate wouldn't dare to do this, since they would never consider what justice was or care about being cursed by others. Otherwise, no one would feel that Demon Gate was very terrifying.

Other than old men, there were also people in their fifties. Qing Shui didn't know what their attitudes were and he didn't even know how things were going to progress from here.

When the old man saw Qing Shui, his eyes lit up, “What a good seedling. It's a pity that you aren't a member of our Demon Gate.”

“Let's get the things settled fast. I still have things to do and we're all busy people. What do you think?” Qing Shui smiled and said, looking at the old man.

“You killed the Marionette Sect's Grand Elder?” The old man acted as if he hadn't heard what Qing Shui said.

“Oh, there's no need to ask this. Could it be that the old guy was resurrected? If so, I wouldn't mind killing him one more time. That old guy who wanted to turn everyone he saw into his marionette should have died a long time ago, don't you think?” Qing Shui continued to say calmly.

Although the old man was a person of Demon Gate, they weren't really people who acted recklessly without any restraint. They would act accordingly to the location and situation. There were times where they must appear to be arrogant, vicious, unscrupulous and employ terrible means. They didn't really want to agitate the public, they only wanted people to be scared of them.

A fist was the most powerful the moment before it was launched.

“Young man, it's good that you're arrogant and fiery, but don't underestimate how big the world is just because you have a skill or two. No one dares to be arrogant before Demon Gate and you are no exception,” the old man also looked at Qing Shui calmly and said.

The old man's voice wasn't loud, but everyone in the area could hear him and it caused them to feel a chill running through their hearts. Many people felt worried for Qing Shui, but of course there were also some who were here for the action and the livelier, the better.

“Your fieriness is no weaker than a young man!” Qing Shui didn't feel anything to the old man's words. He was numb to threats.

Qing Shui was in fact trying to discreetly express that the other party was so unrefined despite his age, not knowing how big the world was and if not for the Demon Gate, he would be nothing.

“This is the first time I've come across someone who dares to talk to me like this. You have courage. We'll compare our skills today. It's useless to just talk about it.” The old man held a White Bone Sword.

“All of you can come at me together. This will save some time,” Qing Shui smiled and said to the entire group.

“Lad, there's no need to use reverse psychology on us. When the time has come, we'll definitely not go easy on you,” the old man let out two cold laughs and said.

Qing Shui was speechless.

“As expected, they really are shameless!”

“You think Demon Gate is just a name? This is how it's always been. They've always been able to do things that others can't. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful?”

“This Qing Shui is really unlucky to have offended Demon Gate.”

...

“Qing Shui was it? Let's have a fight!” The one young man stepped forth and appeared 50 meters away from Qing Shui, smiling brightly.

The young man was very handsome and even appeared to have a slight demonic charm. However, it was a pity that he was a guy. His appearance made Qing Shui felt very awkward. Qing Shui didn't know that he had a different charm to him as well, but thankfully it wasn't a feminine one.

“Mo Zitong. He is Demon Gate's top expert amongst the younger generation.”

“It's said that he has inherited Demon Gate's legacy. Qing Shui's in trouble now that he's stepped forth.”

“Seems like Demon Gate is taking this issue very seriously.”

Qing Shui could hear all the discussions going on around him. It was fine even if he couldn't, since he could sense the guy's abilities. It was about at a strength of 1,500 stars. The guy was holding onto a pitch black longsword, which was emitting a flashing three foot black sword light. He was the strongest person from the younger generation whom Qing Shui has come across thus far.

“May I ask if your words carry any weight in Demon Gate?” Qing Shui was in no hurry to fight, he merely smiled and asked.

The young man's slightly elegant looking brows raised up, “What do you want to say? Just get straight to the point!”

“What will happen if you were to lose? What will happen if you were to die? Will these people be able to handle it?” Qing Shui said calmly....

Qing Shui's words caused the brows of the old man from earlier to raised up and he quickly stepped forth. Sometimes, it was better to be safe than sorry. If Mo Zitong were to die here, they wouldn't know what were the consequences that they would have to face.

“Do you think that you'll be able to do it?” Mo Zitong's sharp eyes stared at Qing Shui. His tone had also turned piercing cold.

“Seeing how indecent the Marionette Sect is, even a large sect like the Demon Gate should be no different. Come, let's have a round. I want to see what Demon Gate's best youngster is capable of.” Qing Shui stretched out his hand and the Violet Star Thunder God appeared in it.

“Old man, if you're worried, you can join in,” although Qing Shui said this, his tone was that of contempt.

“No need. Elder Wu, don't worry, I'll be fine.” Mo Zitong looked at the old man and said.

Considering Mo Zitong's identity and status, the old man knew that he must definitely have something to protect himself and thus there was no need for himself to be too worried. He stepped back slightly, but was still careful to not be too far away so that he could deal with any sudden situations.

Qing Shui started circulating his abilities. His physical strength was now at 100 stars and after using the Heavenly Talisman and holding the Violet Star Thunder God, his strength could reach slightly over 1,400 stars. It was about the same as the young man he was facing.

Right now, Qing Shui felt that there was a need to forge his Big Dipper Sword. If his Big Dipper Sword could be as powerful as the Violet Star Thunder God, he could just deal with his opponents with just the Sword of Sixth Wave. People of the same level as him wouldn't be able to withstand the impact from the blow. Furthermore, if he were to use the Big Dipper Sword, he could also use the Combination Sword Technique and could unleash an additional strength of 40 stars.

However, there were also many benefits for him in using the Violet Star Thunder God. Its attacking speed wasn't slow and there was still the killer move, Raging Blow. Furthermore, during this period of time, his Nine Palace Steps had also improved by a lot.

Facing this young man before him, he felt no pressure at all.

Mo Zitong's longsword trembled and his aura swelled up. In that moment, it was as if he was a sharp sword which was drawn from its sheath and the black colored cold gleam from the sword once again stretched out one foot longer. A clacking sound which gave one the feeling of pins and needles rang out.

Qing Shui's body was very strong and with the transformation to his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, he was now more powerful than before. Despite this, he wouldn't use his body to try out how strong it was.

He unleashed his spiritual sense quickly and everywhere around him was within the Nine Palace.

Within the Nine Palace, he was the King!

The young man moved. His speed was so fast that he appeared to be like a black line, as he charged toward Qing Shui with a flash.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui unleashed the profound Nine Palace Steps and once the young man entered the perimeters of the Nine Palace, it was as if his speed slowed down tremendously. To outsiders, it appeared as if Qing Shui's speed had become even faster.

Thousand Hammer Technique!

Boom!

Hammering down from a difficult angle, Qing Shui pushed the young man several steps back. The young man probably hadn't given it his all either, but Qing Shui casually pushed him back with his Nine Palace Steps.

To the young man, this attack seemed to be quick and elusive, catching him off guard. Just an attack had caused him to feel astonished. To think that there was someone who was so strong amongst the younger generation.

Mo Zitong retreated slightly and suddenly let out a low bellow!

A glow which was like that of Black Jade flashed. it was both eerie and beautiful. The young man then dashed out toward Qing Shui.

“Jade Stars Cover the Skies！”

The pitch black longsword immediately unleashed three sword shadows, each of them appearing as if there were pitch black crystals on them. It swung out and slashed toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't know what those dots were and he dodged them. With the Nine Palace Steps, he was like a fish in the water. Right now, he didn't wish to kill Mo Zitong. It hadn't reached such a serious stage yet. If he were to kill Mo Zitong, Demon Gate would definitely fight him to the bitter end.

He wasn't afraid of Demon Gate, but the time hadn't come yet. Moreover, Demon Gate was a bit related to Huoyun Liu-Li. This was also a very important reason.

Qing Shui appeared right before Mo Zitong and attacked with his Violet Star Thunder God!

From this angle and situation, Mo Zitong had no way to dodge the attack.

As numerous as raindrops in the wind, as powerful as a bolt of thunder!

Qing Shui slammed down stance after stance of the Thousand Hammer Technique. He wasn't afraid of losing to anyone in terms of endurance. After his Dantian formed a pellet, his powers had become stronger and it was being replenished incessantly by the Yin Yang Image. Moreover, the depletion by Qing Shui's techniques was very low.

In such a situation, Mo Zitong didn't even have the time to catch his breath. His handsome face had turned red due to his feelings of anxiety and anger. However, he wasn't stupid and knew that he wasn't a match for Qing Shui. To think that he wasn't able to break through Qing Shui's simple consecutive attacks. Although he managed to fend off slightly in the middle, it was useless. Qing Shui's foot technique was eerily and mysteriously terrifying.

When experts sparred, it would only take a short moment to determine the winner. Basically, they would be able to find out each other's abilities with one move and the winner would emerge within a few moves. People who were mediocre would take the time for one incense to burn or even up to half an hour and people who were weak but persistent could take up to an hour...

To the people on the ground, Qing Shui was the one who was one-sidedly bashing Mo Zitong. Mo Zitong was trying hard to fend off the attacks and didn't even have the ability to fight back. Everyone was astonished at how one-sided the fight turned out to be.

Everyone knew about Mo Zitong, a person who had once won against a Martial Emperor. Moreover, the people from Demon Gate even knew that Mo Zitong had defeated a Martial Emperor who had a strength of close to 2,000 stars. He was a prominent existence even in Demon Gate and was Demon Gate's future pillar.

953 - Chapter 953 - Strongest Youngster In Demon Gate, One-sided Bashing

But right now, he couldn't even fight back. He had suffered no less than ten blows in between. Every blow had sent Mo Zitong flying. He had only managed to counterattack once before the scene from earlier repeated itself, unless he could endure the blows. But there was no point of enduring the blows because he couldn't even turn the situation of a single technique around. If it wasn't for the miraculous battle armor on him, he would have been injured long ago. He could only use an absolute power to face this type of situation. Otherwise, he couldn't even get near him.

“Do you think there's still a need to fight?” Qing Shui questioned while he fought.

“You can't break the defense of my battle armor. It's still hard to determine the outcome of the battle!” Mo Zitong's last bit of hope was a competition of endurance.

“I wonder if your head is as hard as your body!” Qing Shui said coldly while looking at Mo Zitong. If his opponent didn't know when to admit defeat, Qing Shui wouldn't mind teaching him a lesson.

Mo Zitong knew that he had been defeated. His opponent had been lenient towards him. But in a battle like this, he couldn't perform to his full strength. He was utterly defeated in the face of his opponent's absolute speed. He didn't use his full strength. It seemed that his opponent didn't use even a single killing technique.

A defeat was a defeat!

“Elder Wu, I have lost!” Mo Zitong said while shaking his head to the old man. He had a desolate expression on his face. He was completely blown away from this round's failure. He had always been a role model among his peers in the Demon Gate, an unbeatable existence. He was the leading figure of his generation. He had never suffered any setbacks and was doted on excessively. His path had simply been too smooth-sailing.

Elder Wu frowned when he remembered the words the Clan's Head said when he arrived. Tong'er's talent was a blessing from heaven. The path he walked on had been too smooth. Those that could defeat him were all older than him and this made him lose the sense of crisis. If this kept going on like this, he would suffer a big loss eventually someday.

“Now you know that there is always someone out there better than you no matter how good you are. You're a man, what's there to sigh about? This isn't a bad thing. Now you should know what to do in the future. You'll be a laughing stock if you're brought down by this tiny setback. Failure means nothing. Stand up and get your stage back sometime in the future. Such is the spirit of a man!” Elder Wu advised gently. There weren't many opportunities like this. Therefore, he wanted to give this “future of the Demon Gate” a wake up call.

Mo Zitong was shocked. That was dangerous. He almost fell into that incurable emotion.

Every single one of the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures controlled the existence of a person. Regardless of being overjoyed or in great sorrow, they were harmful to the body. Too much of anything was bad. Ultimately, excessive feelings could cause one's emotions to fall into a type of mental state such as being trapped in sorrow and agony...

He had been living in favorable circumstances since he was young, just like a boat that sailed with the wind and current from upstream to downstream. Going against the current all of a sudden was an unacceptable situation to him.

The elderly man's words made him understand so much within a split second. He was able to suddenly understand many things that the senior used to tell him before too. He also understood what a blessing in disguise was as well, so his heart calmed down quickly.

“Let us fight once more!” The old man looked in Qing Shui's direction. The battle intent in his eyes was overwhelming.

“You are no match for me! Your strength is not as powerful as your mouth!” Qing Shui shook his head and laughed. This elderly man's strength was just slightly over 2,000 stars, but not more than 2,300 stars. He wasn't really pressured when it came to dealing with this kind of strength.

Moreover, he could defeat his opponent with absolute strength. Only the Nine Palace Steps alone would suffice.

“Take this!” This time, the old man took a leap without saying much. Like an Azure Hawk, he threw himself towards Qing Shui. The entire White Bone Sword* was surrounded by an impressive halo. Chaotic gray shadows trailed behind him.

Qing Shui frowned when he felt a sensation akin to Corrosion Claws' from the White Bone Sword. He muttered inwardly to himself about coming across yet another dishonest and vicious cultivation technique.

Facing such heresy, Qing Shui only needed to put in half the effort to deal with them with his current Nature Energy. The more vicious something was, the more it was feared by an ordinary person. But it would be powerless in the face of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wasn't going to be courteous either. He activated Nature Energy to its limit. His figure flashed just like before.

Nine Palace Steps!

His figure instantly appeared behind the old man on his right. The elderly man held onto his sword with his right hand. The right rear side was the most uncomfortable position for him. Even so, he still spun around quickly.

Raging Blow!

Without hesitation, Qing Shui unleashed this tyrannical attack. Otherwise, there would be a great disparity between their powers!

The light on the Violet Star Thunder God that was akin to violet thunder and lightning was crackling noisily. It clashed immediately against the gleaming White Bone Sword. The old man's power was originally slightly weaker than Qing Shui's Raging Blow. In addition to the angle issue, his power was reduced a little when he abruptly swung his sword. Furthermore, Qing Shui's Nature Energy could restrain him.

Bang!

A dull noise rang out. It felt as if the atmosphere had been knocked apart from the strong clash. A wave of Qi aura observable with the naked eye dispersed. The old man's face paled slightly, as he was knocked backward. Qing Shui smiled and lifted his foot. In a flash, his figure was right behind the old man.

Within the Nine Palace, he was the king!

Raging Blow!

The old man was once again knocked back. Qing Shui calmly and steadily took another step again as usual. No matter how far the distance was, it seemed like he could travel around in the blink of an eye. Of course, that was how it appeared to the others. But in Qing Shui's eyes, this distance was still within the Nine Palace....

The further the distance when cultivating Nine Palace Steps, the faster the speed would become. The strength of the enemies who entered within the Nine Palace would also be somewhat affected. Just the speed itself would make them unable to turn over. Let alone the rest.

He unleashed the Raging Blow consecutively. Although Raging Blow required a high consumption, Qing Shui could still afford it. He unleashed the fourth Raging Blow, seemingly calm.

The old man spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood as he was sent flying back to those people.

“It's not that I don't dare to kill. It's just that there are still certain things that I have yet to clarify. Leave! I shall visit the Demon Gate in the near future,” Qing Shui said dully while looking at them.

Every single person from the Demon Gate went silent. They had thought of many outcomes but not this. So the voices around him started to flare up, as his every sneering remarks had reached their ears. It was as good as a knife through their hearts. But now, no one knew who had said that. It was evident that the person who dared to utter such words was not afraid of the Demon Gate either. The Demon Gate was very formidable. But there were also many that were as powerful as them.

“Everyone has their own limits. Don't think that Demon Gate is undefeatable. Remember not to come again to dig your own graves within this period of time. Next time, I may not be this patient!” Qing Shui got up and left as soon as he finished his sentence.

From Qing Shui's words, not a single person thought that he was arrogant, for he was able to easily defeat Mo Zitong and the old man at this age. Furthermore, it looked as if he had casually defeated them. Just which clan was that outstanding young man from...?

The facial expressions of the people from Demon Gate changed when a wild guess traveled to their ears. They had hated the Marionette Sect to the core. When they saw the people from the Tang Manor as well as some people from formidable sects appear, they immediately left the scene. Staying would only further humiliate them.

“Little brother! Have a safe journey! I won't be seeing you off!” Tang Wude smiled at Qing Shui.

“Take care of yourself, big brother!” Qing Shui waved, as he hopped on Fire Bird.

It was uncertain when they would meet again after this time. He waved his hand once again as Tang Wude's figure faded into the distance. Qing Shui initially didn't want him to see him off, but Tang Wude insisted until he was about to exit the Central Continent's Capital.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if the Demon Gate would still stop him. If it wasn't for Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Shui definitely wouldn't have hurt only the old man like he did today. He heard Mo Zitong call out to Elder Wu or Fifth Elder earlier. It didn't matter which one it was, this old man shouldn't be a member of the Demon Gate.

Judging from this elderly man's strength, he should have some status in the Demon Gate. Qing Shui had only injured his opponent due to the same reason, not because he was afraid of his opponent. He was not afraid of the Demon Gate at all now. Nobody could stop him if he wanted to leave.

The following journey was extremely tranquil. Duanmu City was already in sight. Qing Shui felt Lady Duanmu was the most complicated and most troublesome person. Even if this happened in his previous world, it would still be a very unique case. If Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu were to exchange their genders, it would be very normal in his previous world.

Qing Shui, who had been reborn once, was able to accept any unpleasant facts. He couldn't be bothered by the opinions of those that didn't matter or how they saw him. But Lady Duanmu couldn't free herself from the shackles that she had put on herself.

That time was only a mistake, something he did because he had no other choices. So Qing Shui left the all the decisions to Lady Duanmu.

It had been a while since his last goodbye. He had even forgotten how long it had been, but he could still find the place easily. It seems that the Duanmu Residence had flourished more than before. Qing Shui was very delighted too.

Perhaps it had been a long while and Qing Shui had changed quite a bit from before. Perhaps it was also because the guards were no longer the same as the ones before. Qing Shui was stopped when he walked to the entrance of the Duanmu Residence.

“Who are you, sir? This is the Duanmu Residence.”

Maybe they could tell that Qing Shui was no ordinary person. After all, his bearing and the aura he exuded discouraged them from being rash with him. Hence, they asked him politely.

“I would like to meet Lady Duanmu,” Qing Shui said before thinking for a moment.

“Who are you? What business do you have with the madame?” a slightly older looking man came out and asked Qing Shui politely.

There was hardly anyone who came to look for the madame like this in the Duanmu City. They could either send an invitation in advance or the madame would inform them in advance who would be coming.

It was at this moment, a lavish carriage came to a stop. Then, a stunning woman in a blue dress stepped down from the carriage. Qing Shui could recognize that this woman was Duanmu Lingshuang with just a single glance. But she wasn't as cold as she used to be. In fact, she even had a faint smile on her face. But Qing Shui had his eyes fixed at her arms.

She was cradling a child. A few months old child who was as delicate as a crystal. A rough and burly man then came over. “Lingshuang, let me carry the child.”

Duanmu Lingshuang smiled happily and passed her child over to him. “Be careful. Don't injure our child again.”

“I won't!” The man smiled and carefully held the child as if he was carrying a treasure.

Duanmu Lingshuang had a very warm smile on her face. She was stunned when she turned around and saw Qing Shui smiling at her. She stared for quite a while. “You are Qing Shui!” she said doubtfully.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head. “Miss Lingshuang! I'm so glad to see you!”

Qing Shui was actually very surprised that Duanmu Lingshuang already had a child, but not overly so. He never thought that Duanmu Lingshuang had fallen in love with him. It was just a joke at that time. Moreover, so many years had passed and she wasn't getting any younger. He didn't have the confidence to have a woman crying for him to marry her when she had just met him yet. It seemed like she had the hunch that she might not even see him again for the rest of her life.

954 - Chapter 954 - Within the Nine Palace, He Was the King! As a Mother!

He was surprised that a slightly cold woman like her would also marry someone. Qing Shui also had an especially favorable opinion towards that seemingly simple and honest man when he saw him.

“Yanlin, this is Qing Shui. A friend of mine and my mother.”

“Qing Shui, this is my husband. Hu Yanlin.” Duanmu Lingshuang introduced them to each other. She was a lot more cheerful now than before.

“Hello!”

The two of them greeted each other and Qing Shui was checking the man in front of him out. He should be slightly older than himself. He wasn't really handsome, but he appeared to be good-natured and seemed like a dependable man.

He was a fatherly man. Qing Shui could understand now why Duanmu Lingshuang was willing to marry this man who didn't seem to be particularly handsome. He could feel that this man could tolerate everything from just one look.

For a lady like her, she had quite a lot of promising young men pursuing her. But she wasn't interested in any of them. Qing Shui had only interacted with her a little in the past and had never considered any possibilities between them. There were plenty of fine and beautiful women and he had never thought of possessing all of them. However, after he saw this man, he understood how great a family's influence was to the growth of a child.

This man didn't have a powerful cultivation and on top of that, his cultivation seemed to be a little all over the place. This was what Qing Shui had sensed through his spiritual sense. Most importantly, this man didn't look like he was a member of any aristocrat clans. A noble couldn't be nurtured in three generations. He couldn't sense even the inner arrogance of an aristocrat in him.

It was merely a feeling he had.

On top of that, he was still a peak Martial King cultivator. To Qing Shui, he was a little pitiful. Furthermore, he seemed to be very bad at controlling the Qi stance and energy in his body. The man that Duanmu Lingshuang had found was indeed surprising.

“Is this a lad or a lass?” Qing Shui looked at the delicate little fellow and asked with a smile.

“A lad, a lad!” Hu Yanlin chuckled.

Qing Shui took out a brocade box that contained a strange fruit and passed it to the man. “Consider this a gift to the little fellow.”

“This....” Hu Yanlin looked at Qing Shui in bewilderment and then looked towards Duanmu Lingshuang.

“Just accept it. Keep it so that the little fellow can eat it in the future. It can increase his physique.” Qing Shui pushed it into the arms of the man. He was very fond of this good-natured man.

Qing Shui didn't know if this man was lucky or unlucky. For someone like him to be able to marry a woman like Duanmu Lingshuang, it wasn't too much to say that he had the blessing of three lifetimes.

He must have eaten something good for his strength to skyrocket like this. Even if he married Duanmu Lingshuang, he must've been mocked and gossiped about behind his back quite a lot because Qing Shui could see it from the looks of the guards.

If even the guards from Duanmu Clan were looking at him this way, he could imagine that it was probably worse for the outsiders.

He was able to conclude that this man's cultivation had never reached the Xiantian realm before after he sensed his aura. Thus, he also came to the conclusion that he wasn't the son of an aristocrat clan.

Life is like a play; fortune favors the fool or the good will be well-rewarded!

“Miss Lingshuang, is the Lady around?”

“Mother is around. Let us go in!” Duanmu Lingshuang answered. The three of them then made their way towards the Duanmu Residence.

They continued walking towards that familiar-looking courtyard. He saw that gorgeous silhouette at a distance. It was still as gracefully refined as ever. That silhouette bore an indescribable charm.

“Mother!”

“Mother!”

Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin greeted Lady Duanmu. Compared to Duanmu Lingshuang's joy, Hu Yanlin's greeting was more of a form of respect.

“You've return.Yong'er has fallen asleep already.” Lady Duanmu nodded at them with a smile and then gestured towards the little fellow who was sleeping soundly.

However, Lady Duanmu's gaze unintentionally fell on Qing Shui, who wasn't standing too far away. She had mistaken him for a Duanmu Residence guard earlier, so she didn't think much or paid any attention to him either.

But now she saw him. By the time she discovered that he was Qing Shui, he was looking at her with a smile. That familiar young face was still so familiar to her, only that it looked more mature than before....

Duanmu Lingshuang held her child, as she excused herself from Lady Duanmu with Hu Yanlin. “Mother, I'm sending Yong'er to the bedroom. Qing Shui, you go and have a nice talk with mother first.”

“Sure!' Qing Shui nodded his head with a smile.

Hu Yanlin nodded back at Qing Shui with a smile and then left with Duanmu Lingshuang.

Lady Duanmu smilingly watched them leave before turning to Qing Shui. “What brings you here all of a sudden?”

“Am I not welcome?” Qing Shui laughed, as he looked at Lady Duanmu. She was still as graceful as ever.

“Come in and have a seat. It's been so many years. I am very happy to see you again.” Lady Duanmu gave him a smile before turning around and making her way inside the house along with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui happily followed Lady Duanmu into the living room. It had been a very long time since he last came here, but he still remembered. The decorations here weren't much different from how they were before....

“Miss Lingshuang has married?” Qing Shui asked after taking a seat.

“Yes, they got married two years ago.” Lady Duanmu replied with a smile. However, Qing Shui could feel slight worries in that smile.

“That man seems quite decent,” Qing Shui said while looking at Lady Duanmu.

“This was decreed by fate. Yanlin was an orphan who had grown up in the mountains and possessed great physical strength. Back then when Lingshuang went to the mountains in search of medicinal herbs, a mountain tiger attacked her. Actually, this mountain tiger wouldn't be able to harm Lingshuang, but Yanlin happened to pass by and stopped the mountain tiger bravely. But in the end, it was still Lingshuang who saved him. Perhaps this is fate. The lass who had never shown a pleasant expression to any man all this time actually told me that she wanted to marry this man.” Lady Duanmu also sighed when she shared the story up to this point.

“You feel that he isn't worthy of Miss Lingshuang?” Qing Shui smiled at Lady Duanmu.

Lady Duanmu shook her head. “It has nothing to do with worthy or unworthy, only willing or unwilling. I worry about their future. Yanlin isn't really liked within the Duanmu Clan, let alone outsiders. But he loves Lingshuang very much, so he can endure anything. He has been cultivating painstakingly every single day and had consumed an 'Earth Fruit' in between. In just two short years, he is already a peak Martial King cultivator. It's a pity that he's a little weak in controlling his strength.” Lady Duanmu explained. Qing Shui couldn't tell how she felt.

She threw Qing Shui a couple of strange glances in between, puzzling Qing Shui. Lady Duanmu knew that her daughter had some feelings towards Qing Shui in the past. But after her daughter knew that he already had a few women, she felt that he was no different from those profligate sons. As time passed, all her feelings had basically faded from her memories. Yet Lady Duanmu couldn't forget about him. Qing Shui had left her a lasting mark that was too deep.

“Then why do I sense that madam still seemed to be a little concerned?” Qing Shui looked at the woman opposite of him. What happened before was a mistake. In addition to not meeting for all these years, the heart that had lost its warmth had grown even colder.

“Lingshuang told me that the man she wants to marry can only have her alone as his woman. She said she wanted to find someone like her father; a man who has only one woman. But men who are slightly capable usually have many wives. I will support her no matter what her decision is. Although Yanlin's cultivation and aptitude were slightly inferior, he has a great personality.” Lady Duanmu shook her head.

Qing Shui's face burned a little. He knew that Lady Duanmu had merely pointed out the fact and that it wasn't directed at him. Even so, he still felt a little awkward. When he thought about how Duanmu Lingshuang was looking for a man who would marry only her, he agreed with what Lady Duanmu had pointed out. Most sons from aristocrat clans that were slightly powerful had been married through connections and even if they hadn't, they had quite a few women setting their eyes on them. A person who could be righteous alone in a community where the general moral tone was low was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. The power of beauty was no less inferior to a Martial Emperor cultivator......

“Madam, what weapon does Hu Yanlin use?” Qing Shui asked pensively when he recalled his big and strong body.

“He only uses a heavy hammer for now.”

“Alright, I have something suitable for him here. I'll pass it to you later so you can give it to him.” Qing Shui remembered that his other Thunder God also had hammer skills. He was very fond of that man, so he had decided to help him out and let those who had mocked him slap their own mouths.

“I can't possibly accept that!” Lady Duanmu said reluctantly.

“Am I not your friend?” Qing Shui smiled while looking at Lady Duanmu's graceful and lovely face that showed no signs of aging.

Her face turned crimson. She was a traditional woman and she couldn't forget about the 'mistake' from that time. Her heart was very restless when she looked at the man who had matured so much since then.

She had hoped that Qing Shui would never come to find her again, so that she could slowly forget about the incident as time went by. This wasn't too bad of a choice and was also the most peaceful route she could take.

“I have always considered you a friend. Are you and your clan still well?” Lady Duanmu lifted her head up to look at Qing Shui.

“We're still well. How about you? Do you have any troubles? Perhaps I can lend you an ear.” Qing Shui offered, seemingly casual about it.

However, Lady Duanmu could tell that he wasn't just casually talking about it when she saw the look on his face. Lingshuang and she were orphan and widow. Although she was the head of Duanmu Clan, she knew that the people of Duanmu Clan weren't close to them. It wasn't like she wanted to monopolize the position of a clan's head, but Duanmu Clan had no other potential candidates who could be capable of shouldering this burden.

She had worries, but she had no one to confide in. She wasn't going to tell her daughter because she didn't want any unhappiness to befall her.

“I've been good too. What have you been busy with?”

.........

They chatted leisurely, like how friends that hadn't seen each other for more than two years would do. Time passed by and before they realized it, it was about noon time.

“You should stay a few days longer at the Duanmu Residence over this visit. You were in a hurry last time. I'm taking you to look around here this time,” Lady Duanmu suggested with a smile.

“Ruyan!”

Qing Shui called out softly.

Lady Duanmu's body quivered as she looked towards Qing Shui, flustered.

“I am serious about the things I told you just now. The decision lies in your hands. We are friends no matter what. Best friends. Regardless of what your decision is and when you will make your decision, I won't force you. I hope that you will think about me when you are in trouble. I am willing to do anything for you.” Qing Shui was looking at Lady Duanmu, who was slightly flustered.

“Thank you, I will.” Lady Duanmu smiled after hesitating for a moment. Her smile was a bit more relaxed this time.

After another moment passed, Duanmu Lingshuang came to the entrance with her child in her arms and called them to a meal.

“Where's Yanlin? Is he still cultivating?” Lady Duanmu asked, when she gently took the child over from Duanmu Lingshuang's arms.

“Yes, he is practicing his fists techniques in the rear courtyard. He told us not to wait for him. Yanlin told me to apologize to Qing Shui on his behalf,” Duanmu Lingshuang said apologetically.

“Oh, practicing his fists techniques? I shall go take a look. I'm not hungry anyway. The last meal was not so long ago.”

“Then let us all go take a look. Call those two servants here and tell them to keep the dishes warm.”

Qing Shui was startled before he let out a laugh. “Well then, let's go take a look together.”

955 - Chapter 955 - Hu Yanlin, Meeting Lady Duanmu

Since Qing Shui had said it, Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang didn't say anything else. The three of them laughed and made their way towards a remote smaller courtyard.

“I'm just going to watch from a further distance!” Duanmu Lingshuang looked at the little fellow in her arms and smiled at Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu.

“Alright, best to not frighten the little fellow.” Qing Shui rubbed the back of little fellow's head. He then walked towards Hu Yanlin, who was sweating heavily in the distance, along with Lady Duanmu.

Ferocious Ox Fist!

Qing Shui was able to identify that Hu Yanlin was practicing the Ferocious Ox Fist with just a single glance. There were quite a lot of people who knew this fist technique because it was a low-level fist technique. However, it was very suitable for him to practice it now, as his cultivation was not high. Besides, the main objectives of him practicing this fist technique was to temper his body and bones and the Ferocious Ox Fist was just the fist technique for tempering the body and bones.

The muscles on Hu Yanlin's body seemed to be very powerful and very strong, but it wasn't to extent of creating a terrifying visual impact. He merely looked very strong. He was panting very heavily right now. Yet his every fist was very serious and could even be considered meticulous.

“If you can't maintain a normal Qi circulation and breathing, then stop. Otherwise, your cultivation is ineffective,” Qing Shui's voice rang out, interrupting Hu Yanlin.

“Mother, Mister Qing!” Hu Yanlin respectfully greeted Lady Duanmu and then greeted Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt very happy in his heart while he watched that smile that was simple and honest. It wasn't easy to be him because the person he married was Duanmu Lingshuang. It was no easy feat for someone like him to just survive with his strength.

If Qing Shui wasn't wrong in his guess, he must've been challenged by quite a number of people. If he refused, he would be insulted as a coward or softballs. If he couldn't endure his opponent's provocation or tolerate that kind of humiliation and let blood rush to his head, then only death awaited him.

It seemed like he should be carrying a very heavy burden upon him right now.

So he strove hard and endured the pain. Hitting the lowest point in life and enduring humiliation for a short while didn't really matter. When one stood at the pinnacle of men in a year, a decade or even a century, he would be able to forget all the humiliation he had gone through. The disgraces from the past would toughen him and broaden his insight...

All humans were narrow-minded and could only see the present and future or even the present only. It didn't matter how glorious one was in the past, as long as they lost everything in the present or was a fool, they would no longer be of any value to the others.

That was why Qing Shui found this man very admirable. He treated the people closest to him very well. If he knew that a person important to him was in danger, he would turn into a fearless wolf.

“If you don't mind, I can teach you another fist technique. It is stronger than this Ferocious Ox Fist,” Qing Shui offered with a smile.

Hu Yanlin hesitated for a moment. He was also quite an obstinate man or more like he didn't like to owe others favor.

“Yanlin, you should thank Qing Shui.” Lady Duanmu smiled. She knew if she didn't say anything, this son-in-law of hers would be very reluctant to accept Qing Shui's offer. So she spoke up.

Accepting Qing Shui's good will now wasn't as heavy as before. After hearing what Qing Shui had said earlier, she had also come to realize something else too.

There was no need to reject the benevolence of others sometimes. But of course, assistance that had an ulterior motive behind it should be reconsidered. For most of the time, the important thing was to think about how to draw support from the other's assistance to get back on one's feet. Strength was an insurance. It was fine to draw support from those with ulterior motives, at least one wouldn't feel like they owed favors to the others by doing so. They only had to think about how to get back on their feet.

“Thank you, Mister Qing,” Hu Yanlin laughed and scratched his head.

“You're welcome. Watch closely!”

Right after Qing Shui finished his sentence, he started to demonstrate the Back Connecting Fist. His every movement was very slow, yet of a very high realm and it also gave people a very deep impression. Every single movement of the Back Connecting Fist was slowly demonstrated.

After he was done with one round, Qing Shui started another round again. This time, he slowed down his movements even more and explained a sentence or more for every form.

Qi from Dantian, connect the energy through the back......

Tense up both legs, put all force in the right leg, smash the left shoulder downwards......

Qing Shui continued demonstrating it a few more times before he stopped to look at Hu Yanlin. “Try it a few times.”

“Alright!”

Hu Yanlin replied with slight excitement before starting to practice it. Regardless of everything, he was a peak Martial King cultivator. His Qi stance was fierce and firm, but he paused for awhile in three places in between. But then he still pulled through it and repeated another round. His movements became very smooth in the next round. There weren't a lot of styles in the Back Connecting Fist and Qing Shui had demonstrated about ten rounds from beginning to end.

Hu Yanlin repeatedly practiced it for fifteen rounds. He had to surpass Qing Shui's count as a form of respect to him.

During his final few rounds, Qing Shui would guide him from time to time and tell him when to exert force, the important points and also some things he had to pay attention to in the meridians.

After about twenty rounds, Hu Yanlin was able to feel the benefits of this Back Connecting Fist clearly. The energy and bones in his body had gained some subtle changes to them.

This was the effect of tempering the body and bones and it was surprisingly good. Hu Yanlin, who had stopped, gratefully threw a glance at Qing Shui, but he didn't say anything to express his gratitude again. Gratitude didn't have to be expressed in words.

Qing Shui didn't teach him the Taichi fist. He felt that the violent Back Connecting Fist was more suitable for his body and bones instead of the soft and suppressed Taichi Fists. Now, it seemed like the effect was especially good.

“Come here tomorrow morning. I'm going to teach you something else.” Qing Shui was planning to teach him The Tiger Form and hammer techniques. He was planning to develop and promote his Tiger Form, so as long as anyone whom he knew was interested to learn, Qing Shui would teach them.

“Mister Qing, there are no words to express my gratitude,” Hu Yanlin said earnestly.

“We're going to eat, are you coming?” Qing Shui smiled, as he looked at the sky.

“I wish to familiarize myself with this Back Connecting Fist. I'm a slow-witted person. I should strike when the iron's hot, so I'd like to excuse myself Mister Qing.” Hu Yanlin scratched his head and bowed towards Qing Shui.

“It's fine. You can come ask me if there's anything you don't understand.”

“Alright!”...

Hu Yanlin started to cultivate once again after Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu left and was even more hardworking than just now.

Duanmu Lingshuang watched the scene from somewhere slightly further and was very happy. She wished for her man to become stronger. Yet at the same time, she was also worried that her man would change after he got stronger. But she laughed when she recalled Hu Yanlin's personality. She knew that he would never change in that aspect.

.........

It was already afternoon when they were done with their meal.

“Qing Shui, I'm bringing you to explore Duanmu City!” Lady Duanmu told Qing Shui with a smile after the servants had cleared away dishes on the dining table.

“Sure!” Qing Shui replied happily. Duanmu Lingshuang had excused herself earlier because she had to settle her child. Children of big clans usually had a specialized nanny, but Duanmu Lingshuang insisted on looking after her own child.

When Qing Shui thought about it, it seemed like his women were all taking care of their children personally too. The Qing Clan could also be considered as a big clan...... or at least they could afford to hire a nanny.

Duanmu City!

Qing Shui had visited here in a hurry a few times. At least he could finally take a good look around here for the first time today. The street that was not far from the Duanmu Residence was the most flourishing street in the Duanmu City. It was even wider than the main roads.

There were carriages passing through this street, although they were mostly lavish carriages. Countless manors and commercial buildings lined on either side of the road. There were all kinds of people walking on the road - traders, cultivators, peddlers and commoners, as well as sons from the rich clans.

Looking at the mature and graceful woman by his side, his heart was very tranquil. He had never thought that this day would come and he also didn't know what would happen between them in the future.

Qing Shui felt kind of relaxed and pleasant when he was watching everything around him. It was as if he didn't have to worry about a single thing here. Nothing here seemed to affect him.

“There's always so many humans here. They have their own social circles and are always busy with their own stuff. But in the end, what is all that for?” Qing Shui expressed in amazement, as he was slowly walking around with Lady Duanmu.

“Everyone has their own mission. They are constantly on the move to accomplish their missions. Aren't you doing the same too?” Lady Duanmu replied softly after thinking for a moment without looking at Qing Shui.

“Indeed it is for a mission. What's your mission then, Ruyan? Do you mind telling me?” Qing Shui smiled while staring at the beautiful outline of Lady Duanmu's face.

Lady Duanmu quivered again. This was the second time Qing Shui had called her by her name. She grew silent for a moment before she lightly sighed. “To let Lingshuang live happily without any worries.”

“That's a given. Anything else?” Qing Shui was still smiling and looking at the side of her face.

“That's all!” Lady Duanmu turned her head around and gave him a smile.

Qing Shui was dazed by her smile in that exact moment. It was so beautiful, just like a flower blossoming all of a sudden. It was stunningly beautiful.

When he lifted his head again, Lady Duanmu was already watching him from two steps away. Her smiling face was indescribably beautiful and breathtaking at this very moment. That elegant smile was so charming that it was bone-deep.

“Ruyan....”

“Qing Shui, you said that you won't force me,” Lady Duanmu gently interrupted Qing Shui.

“Of course I won't.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled wryly.

“That's right. Come, let's go over there!” Lady Duanmu said cheerfully instead when she saw Qing Shui smiling wryly.

Just when Qing Shui was about to catch up to Lady Duanmu, he realized that she had stopped. Turned out that there were three people watching them from a distance up ahead.

As soon as Qing Shui saw the three of them, he knew that there was something to be taken care of today. But he was a little puzzled. Was it another coincidence?

.........

There were a youth and two old men up ahead. Qing Shui frowned when he saw his opponents' strengths. Such strong cultivators existed in Duanmu City.

Peak Martial Saint cultivators!

Of course, that was referring to the two elderly men at the back.

The last time Madam Duanmu left, her strength was about 5,000 countries. Now, she was also a peak Martial Saint cultivator. It should be just a short while after she broke through. Her strength now was a little more than one star. One of the two elderly men had the strength of more than three stars, while the other was more than four stars.

Since when did Duanmu City have such powerful figures? But when he thought about it again, it had been a very long time since he left here. Lady Duanmu's strength had already doubled, so naturally it shouldn't be a surprise that some powerful figures had emerged.

Why did Qing Shui have a feeling that they didn't seem to have come with good intentions?

“They are from Lei Clan, who have just moved into Duanmu City a few years ago. Don't offend them because the Lei Clan is very powerful,” Lady Duanmu warned Qing Shui softly.

“Lady Duanmu, what a coincidence!” That youth came over and immediately scanned Qing Shui

“Good day, Young Master Lei!” Lady Duanmu greeted slowly. It was impossible for one to tell if she was being intimate or cold. This was just how she had always been.

Qing Shui was staring at that youth because the eyes of this fellow with a mediocre strength had never once left Lady Duanmu's chest. Qing Shui's hands slowly curled up into fists.

“Madam, have you made up your mind? Can we both possess the Jade Dragon Mountain? Madam, you should provide me a letter.” The youth looked at Lady Duanmu, as though he could definitely devour her.

956 - Chapter 956 - Elegance Could Be Bone-Deep Too, Lei Clan?

Lady Duanmu remained silent. It was only then that the youth seemed to have noticed Qing Shui. Although he was a dandy, he had a pair of very sharp eyes. When he saw that calm-looking youth by Lady Duanmu's side, he could tell that he was slightly extraordinary from just a single glance.

But it was only slightly.

“Madame, the Jade Dragon Mountain is ours. Didn't I say before that it shouldn't be shared with anyone else?” Qing Shui suddenly told Lady Duanmu.

Yu Ruyan spun her head around and saw Qing Shui smiling. She had already warned him not to offend them earlier, but why did he still do something like this?. Just the two elderly men before them were enough to raze the Duanmu Clan to the ground. Not only that, the Lei Clan still had other experts among them.

“Who are you to meddle in the affairs between the Duanmu Clan and me?” The youth raised his eyebrows and yelled at Qing Shui loudly.

The youth had gotten used to being arrogant since no one in Duanmu City dared to oppose him. He was greeted as Young Master Lei no matter where he went and was well-served. It was evident that this youth before him was inexperienced. How dare he actually offend him, the Young Master Lei.

“Young Master Le...”

Lady Duanmu was about to say something in panic, but Qing Shui pulled her back instead. “You can't keep on feeding bones to an ignorant dog like this. The more you feed it, the harder it will bite. The best thing you can do is to get rid of it by beating the hell out of it.”

“Sigh, Qing Shui!” Lady Duanmu sighed and reprimanded Qing Shui. Right now, she was a little out of her wits. She knew that Qing Shui's current strength had perhaps improved immensely to almost the same as the two elderly men across them and that he would be able to defeat them. But it was the other people of the Lei Clan that she was worried about.

“Brat, you sure have some balls to actually be calling the Lei Clan dogs. The Duanmu Clan will also suffer a calamity because of your words. Kill this little bastard.” The youth spat at Qing Shui sinisterly. Maybe he was actually this angry right now because no one had ever treated him this way.

Qing Shui stared at him coldly, as though he was staring at a dead person. This youth was way more inferior to Mo Zitong. He was also 18,000 li behind Gu Wu of the Poison Mountain Stockade, in terms of his accomplishments, cultivation and manners. They were of a totally different level.

The two elderly men rushed towards Qing Shui. Right now to Qing Shui, anyone with the strength of less than five stars was no different from an ant. He looked at one of the elderly men. A golden light flashed across his eyes within an instant.

Buddha's True Eyes!

The elderly man on the left pathetically collapsed on the floor immediately as if he had been struck by lightning, with blood coming out of his mouth. He looked at Qing Shui in disbelief, his eyes were filled with terror. The other elderly man on the other side was already approaching Qing Shui. His extended arm clawed towards Qing Shui's throat like an iron claw.

But he was distracted by the scream of the other elderly man. He hurriedly withdrew when he sensed the immense dangerous aura. But at that exact moment, Qing Shui landed a blow on his arm with a wave of his right hand.

Kacha!

The ear-piercing noise of bones shattering made one's teeth ache and it was accompanied by the blood-curdling scream of the elderly man. He was sent flying with blood staining his clothes crimson. It was uncertain if the blood was from his mouth or his arm. Qing Shui was guessing it was probably both.

He had immediately crippled the two elderly men in just a flash.

Lady Duanmu and the other people around them were flabbergasted. They were completely dazed. Those two elderly men were from the Lei Clan. Not only that, they were also the experts from Lei Clan. But now, they had just witnessed how they were easily struck down by a youth. Just what was this strength...

Lady Duanmu initially thought that Qing Shui was only slightly stronger than those two elderly men. She didn't expect his strength to be that much higher than them. It was on a completely different level.

“Since when did the Duanmu Clan have such a powerful cultivator?”

“Who is he to Lady Duanmu? He actually laid a finger on the Lei Clan for Lady Duanmu. But he is really powerful. This is getting exciting.” There were bound to be some people who were dissatisfied that the altercation wasn't bad enough to have any casualties.

“Lady Duanmu has only a daughter and she has been married. There's no cultivator as strong as him in the Duanmu Clan. Lady Duanmu is a peerless beauty. Do you think they are......”

“Ma Liu, if you still don't stop yapping then you might not even know how you died,” a stern-looking fatty hushed him in a soft voice.

.........

“You're Young Master Lei, right?” Qing Shui frowned and looked at the youth who was about to pee on himself before him. This well-dressed trash was nothing if he didn't have his clan's background to rely on.

“Don't come near me. I am the young master from Lei Clan. My clan will not let you get away if lay a finger on me.......”

Boom!

The youth was sent tumbling and flying, his teeth were knocked out in midair. His blood-curdling scream was mournful and shrill. Qing Shui smiled in disdain as he watched the youth that was howling in agony and the elderly men. “I don't want to kill anyone today. Bring this message to your clan's head, tell him to come to the Duanmu Clan with an apology tomorrow. Otherwise, he will face the consequences. Now scram.”

The youth had passed out long ago. It took only one slap across his face to knock out all the teeth in his mouth. This was because Qing Shui didn't intend to kill him, otherwise he would have immediately smashed his head in.

The first elderly man and the other one who had one of his arms crippled picked up the unconscious youth and left hastily. Qing Shui was currently thinking about his next plan.

“That felt so good. The Duanmu Clan is different after all. How horrible of this Lei Clan to actually be thinking about suppressing the Duanmu Clan here. They're really courting death.” Someone made cynical remarks as soon as the Lei Clan left and they were quite loud about it.

“That's right. The Duanmu Clan didn't want to lay a finger on them before, but then they were actually bold enough to be insolent with them. It's good that they know their place now after getting their ass whooped.”

“Do you think the Lei Clan's head will go to the Duanmu Clan and apologize tomorrow?” a thief-like youth who was holding a worn out knife said.

“Yes. Maybe the Lei Clan will even go to the Duanmu Clan before tomorrow,” a middle-aged man said smilingly.

Many got what the middle-aged man was trying to say. The Lei Clan would definitely not take things lying down with the Duanmu Clan. An apology was unlikely, but a battle was guaranteed.

.............

“Madame, let us return!” Qing Shui smiled at Lady Duanmu.

Although many addressed her as 'madame', which was an honorific, she was always flustered when it was Qing Shui calling her that. She nodded before sighing lightly once again.

Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu left. The crowd around here dispersed too. But of course, many were still discussing some things among themselves. Some even went to somewhere near the Duanmu Residence, waiting to see what was going happen next.

“Let me say this. Things may have already turned out like this but don't you worry. The Lei Clan is nothing,” Qing Shui laughed. Although he wasn't really clear about the Lei Clan, he knew that they could hardly amount to anything.

“Qing Shui, the Lei Clan is very powerful. Why did you still go and get yourself involved with them?” Lady Duanmu was at loss of what to say. She knew that the incident today was bound to happen, she just didn't expect that Qing Shui would be here.

That profligate son of the Lei Clan had his eyes set on the Duanmu Clan for a very long time or more like on Lady Duanmu. Lady Duanmu was aware of that too and she had been stalling. She knew that this day would definitely come sooner or later and when that time came, it would all be about the choices she would make.

To be toyed around with by the strong in the palm of their hand might be fun to them or could satisfy their selfish desire, but it was a catastrophe to the weak.

She looked at Qing Shui. He had become mature when she had not seen him for these past few years. He wouldn't act recklessly. He was already very mature back then. Thinking up to this point, a glimmer of hope appeared in Lady Duanmu's heart.

“Can You really oppose the Lei Clan?” Her voice was filled with joy and anticipation, mostly the latter.

“Why don't we make a bet?” Qing Shui smiled at Lady Duanmu who had a slightly dejected expression on her face.

“On what?” Lady Duanmu turned her head as she walked slowly.

“If I can settle this issue with the Lei Clan without a hitch. How about that?”

“Sure!” When Lady Duanmu thought about it, if Qing Shui couldn't settle this then only elimination awaited her. The entire Duanmu Clan might also disappear. If Qing Shui could settle this, then it was a chance for everything here to start fresh again. So there was no point in gambling about this. But she still nodded in agreement when she saw how Qing Shui seemed to be in high spirits.

“If I lose, that will spell the end for everyone. So we're not going to talk about how to compensate you if I have lost because we'll die together if that happens,” Qing Shui laughed while looking at Lady Duanmu.

Lady Duanmu grew silent. She didn't say anything else after she heard Qing Shui's words. Her heart felt very heavy.

“If we can't stay together when we are alive, then it isn't too bad to die in the same hole!” Qing Shui laughed.

“Qing Shui......”

“Alright, that's enough. Let's talk about how you're going to reward me if I managed to settle this,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The two of them walked along the road to the lake area. There were many people around them. But since Lady Duanmu was very well-known, most people wouldn't approach them because anyone could tell that she wasn't in a good mood right now.

“How would you like me to reward you?” Lady Duanmu blushed and averted her gaze when she saw Qing Shui's coquettish gaze. Even her speech lacked confidence.

Looking at the mature woman who seemed a little like a delicate girl right now, Qing Shui was quite shocked. She was no longer a naive lady. In fact, she was the most mature and graceful woman Qing Shui had ever seen. But she seemed to be kind of bashful now. After all, she had stayed a widow for so many years and they had done it once in between. Although it was something compelled by the situation, there was no changing the things that had happened. Scars that were left from some things wouldn't fade, no matter how much time passed.

“Am I that scary?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed awkwardly.

“If you manage to settle this, I will give you any reward you ask for. But don't go overboard,” Lady Duanmu said softly.

“Alright, I won't. So it'll be fine if it's less overboard right?” Qing Shui chuckled mischievously.

Lady Duanmu was speechless.

.........

When they returned home, they saw some people rolling their eyes at them from time to time, especially at Qing Shui when they passed by the Duanmu Residence.

News had already traveled to the Duanmu Clan. Some people from the Duanmu Clan actually escaped. Many servants and some nurses of the Duanmu Clan had already started fleeing as well.

One of the middle-aged men was carrying something on his back, but immediately dropped his stuff on the floor when he saw Lady Duanmu who had returned. He was standing there blankly with a pale face.

Lady Duanmu walked over without saying anything. She picked the stuff up and helped to put it on the man's back once again. This person only possessed the strength of a Xiantian cultivator. He didn't own an Interspatial Silk Sachet, so he had to carry one big sack of his belongings.

“Madame......” The man stammered nervously.

“Go, go!” Lady Duanmu inserted a money pouch into the bag he was carrying and then went inside with Qing Shui.

“Why didn't you kill that person who escaped earlier?” Qing Shui calmly asked with a smile.

“Why kill? Such is human nature. Why force someone to do something. I know this man. He has old and young at home. I am very glad that he left.” Lady Duanmu was searching for a room with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled wordlessly. He was neutral about Lady Duanmu's way of handling matters.

“Are you thinking about how a woman's heart isn't hard enough to accomplish anything?” Lady Duanmu turned around and laughed at Qing Shui when they arrived at the entrance to a bedroom.

957 - Chapter 957 - The Wave of A Hand, It's Fine If It's Less Overboard Right?

Qing Shui was stunned and he smiled, saying, “This is a woman's nature. If there's any less, it wouldn't be perfect anymore.”

Lady Duanmu quickly turned her head, pushed open the door and walked in. Qing Shui followed after.

There was a hall and a room inside which should be the bedroom. There was a bathroom and washroom at the other end of the living room and it could be considered a small-scale basic room.

However, everything here was new. There wasn't much furniture, but there was the scent of a new room. It was probable that no one had stayed here before.

It was still not too dark outside since it was only late afternoon.

“Qing Shui, what do you think about this room?” Lady Duanmu smiled and asked.

“Of course it's fine. It's very good.” Qing Shui replied happily before taking a casual look around and heading for the room where the bedroom should be located.

The bedroom was considered neither big, nor small. There was a bed with thick blankets set up and it was very clean. There was a standing cupboard, a clothes rack, as well as a desk and chair. Everything was made from high quality sandalwood and the room was filled with a rustic fragrance.

In this area, the people in the World of the Nine Continents knew how to enjoy themselves better and it was quite commonly seen. After all, there was plenty of precious wood around in this world and thus carpentry flourished too. In terms of skills like carpentry to create furniture and stuff, it was more developed in the World of the Nine Continents.

Qing Shui turned and saw Lady Duanmu standing next to him. In such a relatively small room with an extremely soft and comfortable bed with fresh blankets and pillows, a seductive aura gushed out.

This aura came from Lady Duanmu and she seemed to also have sensed a hint of intimacy in the room. She was about to walk out but the moment she took a step, Qing Shui grabbed her hand.

“Qing Shui, you...” Lady Duanmu said with a tremble.

“Your thoughts aren't very healthy. Why are you running when I'm not even thinking about anything? Are you thinking about scenes not suitable for the eyes of children?” Qing Shui looked at the blushing lady teasingly.

When a lady like herself blushed, it held a greater charm than a young and shy girl. She glared at Qing Shui, “You're the one with the unhealthy thoughts. You're the one whose thoughts are running wild.”

“Right, right, I'm the one whose thoughts are running wild. I shouldn't be thinking about you. But when I look at this bed and then see such a great beauty next to me, can't I even think about it even though I can't do anything?” Qing Shui looked at Lady Duanmu, looked at her beautiful flushed red back, her dark and dense eyelashes fluttering like fans and trembling softly.

“Qing Shui...” When Lady Duanmu heard Qing Shui's words, she called out to him angrily. She knew that Qing Shui was teasing her.

“Alright, alright, I'll stop.” Qing Shui didn't let go of her hand, but instead grabbed it tightly. He could sense her palpitating heartbeat. It had been a long time since the last time they had been together. For a woman like her, it was as if this was an extramarital affair.

Her husband was long dead and with her gifts, she should long be remarried, but she had refused to do so. Qing Shui didn't know the reason why. This should be the shackles which the World of the Nine Continents had placed on her. It was very hard for a woman with a traditional mindset to get rid of those shackles.

However, Qing Shui wanted to work hard to help her jump out of the cage she was in. He wanted to let her be happy. Right now, even Duanmu Lingshuang shouldn't be against her remarrying. After all, there was still a very long life ahead of her and being alone like this was a very painful thing.

“Qing Shui, let go of me!” She looked at Qing Shui who had only grabbed her hand and didn't do anything improper and said, heaving a sigh of relief in her heart. If he were to force himself on here, there was no way that she could resist. She couldn't shout out for help either.

Qing Shui didn't do anything. He knew what the situation was too. If he were to force himself on her, she would definitely disappear and he might never find her again.

He knew that right now, he was at least her best friend, the only person she could rely on. Therefore, Qing Shui was planning to slowly break through her shackles, letting her be truly free.

He shamelessly grabbed her hand for a while more before letting go under her furious gaze. Lady Duanmu, upon seeing his smile, also showed a hint of a warm smile.

After finding Qing Shui a room, the two of them walked out. People were just starting to prepare dinner and the sun had completely set, leaving just a hint of lingering light. It would still take a while before it turned completely dark.

About one-third of the people from Duanmu Clan had left and even a few branches from Duanmu Clan's main family had left. They were very fast, using a few beast carriages, rumbling as they left.

Toward all this, Lady Duanmu was as if she had neither seen, nor heard anything. She just let them decide if they were to leave or stay. Of course, Qing Shui didn't feel anything about their departure either. They were the ones to make their own decisions and they could blame no one. People without any persistence tended to be the ones who would miss out on opportunities the most.

Time passed little by little and no one came to look for Lady Duanmu. Those who should leave had already left and the others had either chosen to remain behind or were unable to leave.

It had yet to turn dark, but the light stones had started to light up. It was very bright both in the Duanmu Clan and along the streets outside. There were many people outside Duanmu Clan and the restaurants across the street from the Duanmu Clan were all filled with people.

After all, it was very boring to be standing outside, so they filled up the restaurants and inns nearby. There were also people before the clothing shops and roadside stalls. Everyone was waiting for something.

The Lei Clan was not too far away from the Duanmu Clan and they would definitely arrive today. There was no difference whether they were to come at night or in the day, since Duanmu City was a city with a great nightlife and with the moon hanging in the west, the sky was very bright tonight.

Suddenly, Qing Shui looked into the far distance where there were tens of black spots.

“They're here!” Qing Shui looked toward the distance.

Lady Duanmu didn't say anything, but she was also looking into the distance. This trial concerned the life and death of the Duanmu Clan and if they could get past this, their future would be very bright. It would all be because of this man next to her.

The Duanmu Clan was also rapidly developing. The reason she could manage the Duanmu Clan was that there were still people who supported her. All these people were the blood siblings, nephews and other relatives of Lady Duanmu's past husband....

Very soon, the people from the Duanmu Clan all came out. They looked at Lady Duanmu and Qing Shui who were a distance away. Some of them were talking secretly amongst themselves, but they couldn't hide the worry in their eyes.

Duanmu Lingshuang carried her child and was with some other people together with Hu Yanlin. Qing Shui waved his hand and called out the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable before he nodded to Duanmu Lingshuang.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable ran near to Duanmu Lingshuang. When Lady Duanmu saw Qing Shui's actions, she broke into a faint smile. Seeing Qing Shui's confident look, she also gradually relaxed.

With a wave of his hand, he called out the Fire Bird.

“Madam, let's go take a look!”

Lady Duanmu stood on the Fire Bird, while Qing Shui walked with his hands behind his back. Each step he took, it was as if he had just appeared in front with a flash. The Fire Bird's speed wasn't fast and Qing Shui appeared to be very leisurely too. However, to outsiders, they still seemed to be very fast.

Many people from the Duanmu Clan also went onto their rides and flew into the air, while some others stayed on the ground. The buildings in the area were very far apart and since Qing Shui and the others were very high up, everyone on the ground could see them clearly.

“Look, Lady Duanmu and that young man have headed over.”

The moment Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu went into the air, astonished cries could be heard.

“Do you think that the Lei Clan will apologize to the Duanmu Clan?” Someone asked.

“With the group that they've brought, do you think that they look like they're here to apologize?”

...

Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu came to a stop after proceeding forth for less than 500 meters. They then looked at the people from the Lei Clan who were getting closer.

Snow Eagle！

There were over 20 Snow Eagles, with only two to three people on each of them.

Qing Shui could see them very clearly. There were fifteen old men, probably less than 30 slightly old and middle-aged men and a small group of slightly over ten young men.

“About 80% of Lei Clan's main fighting force must have come!” Looking at the opponents, Qing Shui thought to himself after sensing their abilities.

The other party came to a stop 200 meters away. Qing Shui smiled. This distance showed the opponent's abilities. Most people would stand in a spot which was the most advantageous to them and was at the furthest distance they had the greatest confidence to attack from.

The two huge Snow Eagles in the lead were snow white, with only their eyes and claws in black and all other parts of their bodies were white. They looked very handsome and ferocious.

There were a total of four old men on the two Snow Eagles. They stood in pairs, next to each other. Only one of them was wearing a set of purple colored clothes while the others were wearing silver rimmed golden clothes.

“It's that guy!” An old man at the back said to the old man in the lead.

Qing Shui could hear very clearly. It was the old man he had crippled one of the arms of in the afternoon. He didn't see the other person and it seemed like he must really have been injured quite badly by the Buddha's True Eyes.

“You're the one who has harmed a member of our Lei Clan?” The old man in purple clothes looked at Qing Shui, his voice deep and hoarse.

“You're not strong, but you put on such airs. You still have a chance to admit your mistake.” Qing Shui's voice was very bright and even the people on the ground could hear him clearly. This time around, Qing Shui was also trying to establish authority. Although he didn't kill those people in the day, they were practically crippled.

“Did I hear wrongly? So many people from the Lei Clan have come. It seems like they're here to butcher the Duanmu Clan to establish their authority. This young man is really daring!” Someone on the ground immediately spoke up in astonishment.

“The Duanmu Clan is in danger this time!”

“The Lei Clan is really infuriated. Seems like they aren't planning to let a single one of them go. In Duanmu City, no one dares to humiliate th Lei Clan. This time around, the Lei Clan must be planning to make an example out of them. I wonder if this young man will be able to withstand it?” an old man sighed and said, looking into the far distance.

“5th Master Song, I heard that this young man managed to cripple a Peak Martial Saint from the Lei Clan in a single move,” a man next to the old man who had just spoken, frowned and said.

“Any one of those old men from the Lei Clan would be able to do it. After all, those people were only the weakest ones amongst all Peak Martial Saints.” When the old man said this, confidence filled his face, seeming as if he could do the same.

...

“Young man, you're talking so shamelessly even though you're on the verge of death. I don't care what relationship you have with the Duanmu Clan but all of you will have to die today.” The old man looked at Qing Shui. They didn't really care about who the Duanmu Clan had gotten help from. For the past two years, they already had a very good idea of how strong the Duanmu Clan was and thus, they weren't worried about Qing Shui at all.

“You've made this decision yourself, I hope you don't regret it!” Qing Shui looked at the old man coldly and spoke in a cold tone.

When the old man heard Qing Shui's words, he hesitated for that short moment before waving his hand decisively.

“Kill! Don't leave a single person from the Duanmu Clan alive!”

958 - Chapter 958 - Panic, Lei Clan's Choice

“Kill! Don't leave a single person from the Duanmu Clan alive!”

Hearing the old man's decisive command, Qing Shui no longer had any hesitation. There wasn't any need to be lenient on the Lei Clan any further. He waved his hand and called out the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, letting it stay on guard next to Lady Duanmu.

He took one step forward and sent out a fierce hit toward the leading old man.

Critical Tiger Attack!

Pa!

A crisp sound rang out. Even though Qing Shui wasn't holding the Thunder God, these people were still no match for him. The old man in the lead was only a step away from Martial Emperor and had a strength of 90 stars.

This was the leading and formidable existence in Duanmu City. However, right now, he was up against Qing Shui, a cultivator who could hit out with a strength of close to 2,900 stars. Even without his Thunder God, he would have a strength of close to 500 stars.

Under the amazing effects of the Nine Palace Steps, in a short moment, both of the old man's arms were crushed. Qing Shui had unleashed a furious attack and if the old man had not worn armor to protect the vital parts of his body, this attack would have been sufficient to claim his life. However, as it was, he was already on the verge of his deathbed.

Many people from the Lei Clan who had noticed this were dumbstruck. They couldn't believe what had happened right before their eyes. The dominating existence in Duanmu City, the Lei Clan's clan head had been crippled by a young man in a single move...

Who on earth was this young man?

How strong was he? It seemed that he was very close with Lady Duanmu. If she had such a strong support behind her, why did he only come out now?

Qing Shui knew what he had to do. Flashing as he moved, each time he leaped, one life would be taken. Everything was completed very cleanly. He was like a ghost from hell, appearing elusively in every corner, reaping one life after another, regardless young or old.

Instant kill!

Lady Duanmu stared in a daze at Qing Shui's silhouette. Since when had he become so powerful? In the past, he wasn't even as strong as her. Although his martial techniques were very strange, his abilities were simply unfathomable. What had he been through in the past few years...

She looked at Qing Shui, then at the huge Five-Headed Demonic Spider which was protecting her. She had read many books and knew a lot about the demonic beasts in this world, including this Five-Headed Demonic Spider before her.

It was a Martial Emperor existence.

Even his demonic beast was at a Martial Emperor level. If he had called this out earlier, then she would not have had to feel worried. This rascal had intentionally wanted her to feel worried, force her to have a bet with him and then ended up losing.

Thinking of how she had to reward him if she lost the bet, her mind went into chaos when she thought of the “reward that doesn't go that far”. She also felt a little bit of an indescribable joy. It should be related to his victory. From the start, she had only thought of herself losing her bet. It was because this was the only way that they could all keep their lives.

However, now that she knew that she could live, she started panicking over that bet earlier. As her imagination ran wild, her eyes followed Qing Shui. In the time required for a few breaths, there were only three members from the opposing side left. They were three middle-aged men and Qing Shui had even killed over ten of those snow eagles by stomping down on them. The remaining ones had made their escape.

It was only when there was no one left around Qing Shui, that he then brushed his hands together before looking toward Lady Duanmu who was staring at him in a daze.

Lady Duanmu had a problem processing this. It was so simple. What had meant a huge disaster to them, had been easily resolved by him in just a short moment. It was the same as what happened in the afternoon, but this time around he went for the kill each time.

The Lei Clan's corpses dropped one by one, dropping down on the street of Duanmu City. Each time the people on the ground saw one, they would let out a huge outcry from shock and excitement. Of course, they spent most of the time staring at that figure in the sky who was like a demon. The impact dealt to them was tremendous, both visually and mentally.

“It's too terrifying. Each of them were killed with a single slash from a blade!” a fatty put his hand to his chest and cried out in astonishment.

“Fatty, where did you see that they were each killed with a single slash from a blade? Is he holding a sabre?” a rough young man next to him asked.

“It's really scary to be uncivilized. I'm just stating an analogy. It means to kill in a single move.” the fatty grinned and said.

...

The people from the Duanmu Clan cheered in joy. They had heard what the leading old man shouted earlier. He had wanted to wipe out their entire clan. Some of the more timid ones even broke down crying. When one's life was being threatened, not many people would be able to keep a calm face. At that time, many women and children from the Duanmu Clan had all cried.

However, what they saw next was the guy breaking through the enemies, killing them one by one, one-sidedly, they couldn't describe what they felt. They even felt as if they suddenly could see through some things clearly now.

Only when a person was going through a life and death situation would their minds be easily cleansed and their mindsets and stuff would all go through a tremendous change. In the past, many people from the Duanmu Clan felt that Lady Duanmu shouldn't hog onto the position of being the clan's head, but now they no longer had the same resentment as before. They suddenly felt that it wasn't easy for this woman to hold up the entire clan either.

Other than her, there seemed to be no one else in the clan who could take on this heavy responsibility. Many people now felt that they had done great wrongs in the past. Why did they have such a strong bias? Was it only because she was a woman or that she could only be considered an outsider? But everything that she had done was for the Duanmu Clan....

They had seen what she had done for them over the years. Lady Duanmu's husband had died young and even if she were to remarry, no one would be able to stop her. However, she didn't do so. It was because it would leave a bad reputation on the Duanmu Clan. She brought up her daughter by herself and still had to plan for the Duanmu Clan's future.

In this final moment, to keep the clan alive, she stayed back to stand against the Lei Clan. She had always seen herself as a member of the Duanmu Clan. Otherwise, she could have chosen to leave at this point. However, she didn't do so. Good heartedness is often rewarded and she ended up receiving help.

...

Qing Shui walked up next to Lady Duanmu. He looked at this woman who was in a daze, not saying a word, but just smiled as he looked at her.

In this moment, she suddenly felt that this guy was very unfamiliar to her. She wasn't able to process all this and only smiled and said after a very long while, “Let's go down!”

Putting away his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, the two of them returned back to the Duanmu Clan. There would naturally be people who would deal with those corpses. After they had descended, Qing Shui told Lady Duanmu to lead some people and make their way towards the Lei Clan. Qing Shui didn't join them. He didn't wish to be involved in such scenarios. He neither cared for the wealth, nor wanted to get involved with them. He merely let the Five-Headed Demonic Spider go along with them.

“Since the Lei Clan wanted to make an example out of the Duanmu Clan to establish their authority, then let the Duanmu Clan be the one to establish their authority this time around!” Looking at the sky, Qing Shui headed to his room. Everything had ended and thus the effect he had wanted had been attained.

Lady Duanmu led the people from the Duanmu Clan. This time around, she could clearly sense their changes. In the past, she had always felt hatred or other gazes, as if someone was staring at her from the back with vicious glares, giving her an uncomfortable feeling.

However, this time around, she realized that there were more feelings of understanding in their gazes and she broke into a faint smile. However, she thought of that increasingly daring little guy or rather, he was already now a matured man.

The Lei Clan was a powerful clan and had gotten their hands on quite a number of properties and benefits for the past two years. Their clan and properties were both very big and they were very wealthy. This time around, the Duanmu Clan could also get their hands on quite a considerable amount of wealth through them. This would allow the Duanmu Clan's development to be even faster and they would become an unmovable presence in Duanmu City in the future. Those who wished to lay their hands on the Duanmu Clan would need to give consideration to that guy's abilities. Since he could wipe out the Lei Clan for Lady Duanmu, then he could do the same to other people.

After having cleared up the remnants from the Lei Clan, Qing Shui no longer had any worries. With the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable joining them, there wouldn't be any accidents. It would be useless no matter how many old-good-for-nothings they had in the Lei Clan. They were no match for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Qing Shui had entered Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was about time.

After some cultivation, he spent some time on refining medicinal pills. The alchemy recipe for the Violet Qi Pellet would be coming out very soon and he had some anticipation for it. The increase in his experience was very slow.

He looked at the other Thunder God which he had put aside for a very long time. Back then, he had gotten his hands on two of them. The effects of using both Thunder Gods were the same as when he used just one of it, thus Qing Shui had always been using just one of them.

Therefore, he decided to give one to Hu Yanlin now. After all, it was impossible for him to forge this one into another Violet Star Thunder God. He didn't have the Violet Star Stone as a material and Qing Shui had no plans to use two hammers.

The feeling of forging the hammer was still alright, after all, Qing Shui had been practicing his Art of Forging. However, Qing Shui didn't go overboard with the materials used for fear that the effects of the hammer would be too strong and Hu Yanlin might end up not being able to use it.

Another thing was that Hu Yanlin would be breaking through to the Martial Saint realm soon, as long as he could completely control the Qi in his body. Qing Shui had also prepared some Five Elements Fruits for him. The reason Qing Shui helped him so much was that he felt that he was quite a nice person, but most importantly it was for Lady Duanmu.

He was the husband of Lady Duanmu's daughter and Lady Duanmu's greatest wish was for her daughter to have a happy and blissful life. This was why Qing Shui was helping him like this.

There weren't many changes to how the Thunder God looked. Only higher level techniques and the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was used in the forging. He used the Penta Color Art of Forging and after a half day, the Thunder God shone in a bright glow.

He had succeeded!

Qing Shui didn't feel much joy, but he used his Heavenly Vision Technique on this brand new Thunder God.

Thunder God, could increase the user's strength by twofold and increase one's attacking speed by 5%.

It wasn't bad. It also increased one's speed by 5%.

Qing Shui waved it for a short while and then put it down. He then looked at the Big Dipper Sword and the materials were complete too. However, he continued to suppress his urge to forge the Big Dipper Sword right now. He thought of waiting for a while until his Penta-Colored Art of Forging has stabilized before forging it. After all, there was still the wolf fang which was hard to come by. He was afraid of wasting ingredients and there would be nothing he could do if they were to go to waste.

He then continued with his cultivation, forging, alchemy, Talisman drawing, drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger...

...

In the middle, Qing Shui came out twice. He saw that everything in the Duanmu Clan was normal, with sounds of happiness spreading through the house. Lady Duanmu had even come to his room twice and left when she saw that it was dark inside.

The next day, Qing Shui woke up early and headed for the backyard. Before he reached the backyard, he could hear the sounds of a person practicing fist techniques. When he saw Hu Yanlin, he was stunned.

He had made such progress in a day. The progress Qing Shui was referring to was the suppressing of the violent aura in his body. Right now, the Qi in his body was slowly calming down.

959 - Chapter 959 - Destroying the Clan, Establishing Authority, Forging The Other Thunder God

Qing Shui understood after a while, recognizing Hu Yanlin's Back Connecting Fist as an 'appropriate method' that could yield twice the result with half the effort. The Back Connecting Fist seemed to have cleared a few points of his meridians, creating a flow of Qi as smooth as an unhindered river stream.

His fists were as fast as thunder, exploding the air with each succession of moves, yet with the smooth movement of flowing water. When he turned around and saw Qing Shui approaching, he flashed an honest smile and went to greet him.

“Mr. Qing!”

Hu Yanlin gave a reverent greeting to Qing Shui, who was smiling back as he walked closer to him. “How does it feel?” asked Qing Shui.

“Very good,” Hu Yanlin chuckled with an expression of utmost excitement. Ever since Lady Duanmu and the others returned safely, he didn't manage to get a wink of sleep and continued to cultivate his skills in the backyard. He had been practicing all night while waiting for Qing Shui to come in the morning.

Because Qing Shui asked him to wait for him in the morning, he stayed the whole night until dawn. He didn't know how early Qing Shui wanted to meet him and he didn't want Qing Shui to wait for him, so he decided to stay in the backyard until morning while mastering his Back Connecting Fist, striking the iron while it was hot.

“Eat these.” Qing Shui handed ten Five Elements Earth Fruits to Hu Yanlin, whose body constitution was of the earth element. He took the fruits without hesitation and ate all of them quickly.

“Unleash the 'Back Connecting Fist' with everything you've got. Clear your mind of everything else!” said Qing Shui.

Hu Yanlin nodded and proceeded to unleash his Back Connecting Fists. The strength of the fists was strong and ferocious, each striking fist was followed by a distinct blast. However, he was quite tall for his height, making his form seem bit awkward. But it wasn't too unsightly, his form was rough but masculine in a good way.

At the same time, Qing Shui took out a Golden Needle and shot it at Hu Yanlin in a quick flash like a passing ghost, which he continued to do so after each period of time.

After half an hour had passed, a number of Golden Needles could be seen sticking out of Hu Yanlin's body. Qing Shui had no intention of stopping, adding a few more every few moments, increasing the number of Golden Needles in his body. Hu Yanlin pretended like nothing had happened and continued to strike the Back Connecting Fists with increasing momentum. His face was colored an intense red, as he drenched himself in a pool of sweat.

Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang were already standing at the gates of the backyard, forbidding anyone to enter and interrupt the situation. They had been watching the two of them for a while now.

“What are they doing?” Duanmu Lingshuang turned to look at Lady Duanmu after witnessing Qing Shui shooting Golden Needles, while Hu Yanlin was striking his Back Connecting Fists.

“Qing Shui wants Yanlin to break through to Martial Saint,” Lady Duanmu replied with a smile.

Duanmu Lingshuang was surprised. She swiveled her head back towards Qing Shui and Hu Yanlin in excitement. She knew Hu Yanlin was a Peak Martial King, but it would be extremely difficult for him to break through to Martial Saint because the flow of Qi inside his body wasn't smooth enough. In order for him to break through to Martial Saint, not only did he have to unblock his flow of qi, he would also need the purest item of 'Five Elements Force' as well. The abnormal Five Elements Fruits alone could not assist in his breakthrough even the slightest.

She had thought about his breakthrough before, but she estimated that he would take at least five to ten years before he could become a Martial Saint cultivator. However, that would be possible if he had a diligent restoration to his flow of Qi, as well as a good insight to his cultivation.

Still, if Hu Yanlin managed to break through to Martial Saint, then it wouldn't be difficult for him to advance to Peak Martial Saint with the aid from the Duanmu Clan in a short amount of time. The rest would be up to him should he wish to break away from Peak Martial Saint towards the next level. Even so, the Martial Emperor realm was still far away, even Lady Duanmu was only a Peak Martial Saint cultivator.

“Yanlin should be fine, right?” Duanmu Lingshuang asked in a worried tone, but with a look of anticipation as she continued watching the men in the backyard.

As long as Hu Yanlin could reach a breakthrough, no one would look down on him in the future regardless whether it was the people from the Duanmu Residence or in the Duanmu City. The strength of a Martial Saint was an important marker to achieve, much like the transformation of a sparrow into a phoenix.

The 49th Golden Needle!

Qing Shui stopped immediately. At the same time, Hu Yanlin's movements had become as heavy as an imposing mountain. Every time he tried to strike a move, his actions would seem clumsy and slow.

The Five Elements Acupuncture in addition to the Earth element and the Earth Fruit had allowed his body to reach the point of outburst after a period of time. Qing Shui hoped that Yanlin would continue to endure the extreme fatigue of his body, because the next step towards the realm of Martial Saint was soon to come. The path to Martial Saint afterwards would be smooth and his powers would grow stronger. He would be able to control the capacity of his energy flow with ease, which was a crucial point of being a Martial Saint.

“Keep it up. You can cut back five years if you manage to endure through this stage and you will be able to enjoy the fruits of being a Martial Saint very soon!” Qing Shui said calmly, as he continued to support him from the side.

Hu Yanlin opened his eyes fiercely so that he could stay conscious to lift up his spirits. He wanted to sleep for a while, but he knew he couldn't afford to do that. He couldn't forget the laughing faces of those who looked down on him and he didn't mind that. But he had a wife and a child to protect and he couldn't disappoint Lingshuang any longer. It was a grace from the heavens when Lingshuang chose him as her husband, so he vowed that he would do whatever it took to make her the happiest woman in the entire world.

“Ah!”

With a loud outburst, he struck the ground violently with his fist, emanating a cloud of grey-black mist around him instantaneously. Before this, his body looked like an overfilled water tank. The strike on the ground was the breaking point to the doors of Martial Saint.

Bang bang bang.....

Loud explosions echoed in the air towards the far horizon. Hu Yanlin's muscles did not expand, but had grown more solid than ever. The Qi of Xiantian in his body continued to nourish every part of his meridians, vital organs and bones...

His spiritual energy had increased exponentially as well. The body that had gone through an ordeal of extreme fatigue was brought back to life, brimming with a strong sense of vigor. After the breakthrough, his body was recovered to his best state, restoring his good health in no time.

Because of that, opponents who could reach a sudden breakthrough in the middle of a battle were likely to be feared, because their body would recover to its maximum state of health, in addition to the surge of strength to their power. In any case, the battle was over the moment their opponents were able to recover their full health.

After 15 minutes had passed, Hu Yanlin finally stopped emanating the mist from his body. His face was flushed in a glow of red as he noticed Qing Shui standing nearby smiling at him.

Hu Yanlin approached Qing Shui and gave him a respectful 90 degrees bow and said, “I can never repay the kindness you have shown me today for the rest of my life.”

Qing Shui almost laughed at the honest display of the man in front of him. He extended his arms, pulled him straight up and said: “I don't expect you to return the favor. You are Lingshuang's husband and Lingshuang is Lady Duanmu's daughter. The reason is as simple as that.”

Although Hu Yanlin was a simple man, he was not stupid, not a bit. He knew what Qing Shui meant, he was able to receive his help all because of Lady Duanmu and Lingshuang.

Even so, he understood his situation clearly. If it weren't for the ladies, he wouldn't be able to meet a man of such strength and power, much less receive a boost to break through to the Martial Saint this quickly....

“Mr. Qing, I know what I should do now,” Hu Yanlin said with deep respect. In spite of what Qing Shui said, nothing would affect the respect Hu Yanlin had for him.

“I heard you like to use a hammer as your weapon,” Qing Shui said to Hu Yanlin with a chuckle.

“Yes, I feel that hammers can hit very hard,” Hu Yanlin replied quickly.

“Then, this is for you!” Qing Shui took out the Thunder God and handed it to Hu Yanlin.

“This.....”

“Be a man and take it,” Qing Shui smiled.

Hu Yanlin received the Thunder God and remained silent without saying thanks to Qing Shui, but his eyes were so full of deep gratitude that words were simply inadequate. As he held the hammer in his hands, he knew that this weapon was of extraordinary power. A strong aura flowed into his body, filling him with an abundance of explosive energy through his veins.

He had gained twice the strength to his power...

“Watch carefully, my time here is limited, so how much you can absorb will depend on you.” Qing Shui then swiveled his head towards Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang and beckoned them to come closer.

Unfolding the Thousand Hammer Technique!

Qing Shui kept demonstrating his techniques while he explained the moves thoroughly. It took about an hour to explain while allowing Hu Yanlin to practice on the spot. The sky was already bright and it was almost time to have breakfast. However, no one mentioned a thing about eating, as they continued to watch Qing Shui explaining the hammer technique to Hu Yanlin.

“I will teach you some of the Tiger Forms. Lady Duanmu and Miss Lingshuang should also take note, it might prove useful in the future.”

Two hours had passed after Qing Shui had taught them the Tiger Form. It wasn't difficult to learn, but it was more difficult to grasp and adhere to the steps. He repeated the key points of the form several times and demonstrated the form repeatedly so that they would remember clearly. After that, he took out a silk sachet and gave it to Lady Duanmu.

“There are useful items inside. Keep it for now!” Qing Shui smiled as he handed the sachet to Lady Duanmu.

She went ahead and took the sachet before she looked up to the sky and said, “Let's go back and have breakfast. It's getting late.”

.........

This was a joyous occasion for the Duanmu clan as they had taken over everything that used to belong to the once glorious Lei Clan. The atmosphere outside the Duanmu Residence was quite lively, with every household discussing news about the Duanmu Clan. The power of the public was not to be underestimated, as nearly every household in Duanmu City had already known about the current situation within a mere few hours.

When a man attained the Dao, even his pets were allowed to ascend the heavens. Even though Qing Shui wasn't a member of the Duanmu Clan, in the eyes of the public, it didn't matter. Everyone could see that Qing Shui did it all because of Lady Duanmu. However, no one knew about their relationship - an intimate relationship between a mature woman and a young man.

“Qing Shui, you are leaving, aren't you!”

The two of them stood at the top of the mountain situated in Duanmu City. Lady Duanmu looked at Qing Shui, she already had a feeling that he was going to leave soon after the deed was done.

“We still think alike. So you knew already.” Qing Shui turned to look at her. There was no sign of aging on the charming face of the elegant woman.

Her skin was as delicate as gleaming jade, with the luster that could captivate the hearts of men. Based on her appearance, she could be around 30 years old if he compared her appearance to the normal standards of his past life.

Qing Shui recalled about the immortals that were as ancient as old demons, yet as beautiful as maidens in their endearing youth. The Spiritual Qi in the World of the Nine Continents was quite abundant, which Qing Shui had adapted gradually as he grew stronger. To preserve an eternal youth required skills and cultivation of a strong level. If the requirements were met, preserving 200 years of youthfulness would become nothing more than an effortless feat.

When Lady Duanmu caught Qing Shui staring at herself, she quickly turned away from his gaze in embarrassment.

“Don't be shy!” Qing Shui was inches away from her beautiful face. A distinct faint blush appeared on her cheeks, which made his heart beat faster in a rhythmic excitement.

“Qing Shui.....”

“I am going soon. But before that, I want my reward from you for winning the bet,” Qing Shui said, as he ignored Lady Duamu's bitter anger towards him.

“What kind of reward are you asking for?” Lady Duanmu asked in a soft voice.

She wasn't too worried that someone would spot them together like this. Even though there was no one in this vicinity, someone could have passed by and caught a glimpse of their intimate act. Even so, she wasn't too flustered about the thought at all.

“I want a kiss from you!” Qing Shui teased while he stared at Lady Duanmu.

“Qing Shui.....”

“If not, let me kiss you. Your choice. Do you want me to initiate the kiss or the other way around?” Qing Shui reached out, taking her chin gently yet with enough boldness and lifted her head proportionally to his.

His heart was still beating fast, despite already having had the most intimate interaction with her before. But that was a long time ago. Even though they already had sex, they weren't connected together spiritually. Back then, it was a frustration and a mistake he could not erase.

But now, it was different. Both of them were slowly getting to know each other, connecting two hearts together subconsciously. While teasing a mature elegant woman with such boldness and frivolous attitude, he felt anxious yet excited at the same time...

He maintained his grasp and touched her chin with his thumb. As he saw the delicate dimples on the side of her desirable lips and her shivering body when she half-closed her eyes, revealing a slight view of her misty eyes and quivering luscious lashes, he couldn't help but feel a rush in his heart as he inched closer to give her a kiss.

960 - Chapter 960 - Favor, Psychological Attack, The Eve Of Departure

Qing Shui stared at the quivering woman akin to the poppy flowers amidst the breeze. His heart was filled with love, as he slowly lowered his head to kiss her lips gently.

A delicate fragrance traveled to his nose, a scent that Qing Shui particularly adored. The softness of her lips was tender and lovely, sending his mind into a blank as he continued to press his lips against her delicate lips and suck on them gently. He held her in his arms, pressing her against his chest unconsciously with a gentle force.

Lady Duanmu couldn't help it, but open her mouth slightly to let out a gasp when Qing Shui embraced her suddenly. He took the opportunity of the moment and slithered his tongue into her mouth, locking his tongue with hers as they continued to share a few kisses passionately.

They continued to do so without the perception of time before they finally stopped. Qing Shui smacked his lips satisfyingly, enjoying the lovely taste of her mouth as he glanced back at the bashful mature woman in front of him.

“Ruyan!”

“Mm!” Lady Duanmu lifted her head slightly, but avoided his glance completely.

“I have to go now. Do you have anything you want to say to me before I leave?” Qing Shui held her hands and let out a few chuckles.

“Be careful on your journey!” Lady Duanmu only said one sentence and stopped. Qing Shui couldn't tell what she was currently feeling, he couldn't sense her emotions clearly.

“Do you want me to leave so badly?” Qing Shui smiled. Yu Ruyan couldn't even see the jesting expression in his eyes, as she continued to avoid his gaze.

“What are you saying, why would I do that?” Yu Ruyan replied quickly.

“Then that means Ruyan doesn't want me to leave. I don't want to part with you either....” Qing Shui said softly. He wasn't sure if that was the truth or just a moment of teasing to fluster her heart.

“Qing Shui!”

When he regained his composure, Yu Ruyan was already holding onto his neck gently. Without saying another word, she held onto him quietly. It was at this moment that Qing Shui realized the genuine closeness between both of them.

“Qing Shui, please wait a bit longer. I only have thoughts of you in my heart. Please?” Yu Ruyan pleaded softly, as she buried herself in his chest.

“As I've said before, I will not force you into a decision. But if you encounter anything in the future, remember to look for me. You will know how to contact me with the items inside the sachet I gave you,” Qing Shui snickered.

“Mm, I will.”

.......

Qing Shui left directly from the mountain peak where Lady Duanmu was still standing, as she watched him fly away. He only turned away when her silhouette began to vanish from his sight.

He didn't stop by the Cloud Adventurer Guild, but only watched from the outside, observing the finished construction of the building. He didn't want to announce his arrival to the guild members, as they were still in the middle of development stage. His arrival would only disrupt Yun Duan's schedules and arrangements unnecessarily.

Some items he left for her were useful to her cultivation progress. Nonetheless, he made his way towards Cold Ice City to visit the Hai Clan and of course, that woman as well. He wanted to check on her, whether she was living a good life and whether she was still keeping to the words she had said to him before.

That woman from the Hai Clan was definitely strong. Even if they were to become husband and wife, they would not be together most times. Qing Shui had romantic feelings for her, but he was too busy to delve himself into this relationship. If he weren't persistent in his cultivation, he would have drowned himself in the comfort of pleasures and lust of the women he met.

Even so, he had no confidence in himself after a long period of absence in her life. He had lent his help to the Hai Clan once, but that was a long time ago. He wasn't even sure if Hai Dongqing was still single or that she still had romantic feelings for a man like him after all these years.

People change, a fact that would remain until this day. Moreover, Hai Dongqing was born a talented cultivator and based on that alone, her powers would only increase faster than normal cultivators. She was one of the beauties amongst the Portraits of Beauty and she was a woman of her own wealth. He decided to pay a visit to her in order to clear some things in his mind, he wanted to know if she was still waiting for him or not.

Nine Continents Steps!

The distance between Duanmu City and Cold Ice City wasn't that far. With Qing Shui's speed and twice the usage of the Nine Continents Steps, he would only need half a day to reach Cold Ice City.

The closer he approached Cold Ice City, the more the temperature would drop. When he finally entered Cold Ice City, snow was already falling, showering the whole city in white snowflakes as if giving off a sense of purification to the living souls.

The snowflakes were falling slowly and calmly. The temperature in Cold Ice City was lower than usual, retaining the shape of the snowflakes as they fell without melting to the ground. In just a few moments, the ground was covered completely in snow, as if blanketed in a silver-white carpet. The whole world seemed white in that moment, it was majestic and pure.

Qing Shui strode in the direction of the Hai Clan without being distracted. After clearing some things up here, he would head straight to the Di Clan before finally going back home.

The Hai Residence was still the same, with just the addition of a few guards in front of the entrance. Their powers had grown exponentially as well. Qing Shui wasn't in a hurry to go inside, so he decided to roam the neighborhood and have a look around.

He heard a few things from the neighbors about the Hai Clan becoming the greatest clan in Cold Ice City after all these years. Back then, Hai Dongqing was forced into the idea of marrying into the Luo Clan as a concubine. Even if she did become one, the Hai Clan would still have perished in the end. But now, the situation had turned favorable to the Hai Clan. Ultimately, Tu Clan and Luo Clan had already been destroyed single-handedly by Qing Shui.

Because of Qing Shui's intervention, he was able to reverse the course of events with his power and will. When he recalled the situation back then, Luo Di, the strongest cultivator from the Luo Clan, had the strength of a little bit more than two stars. Qing Shui had to use all his debuffing techniques on Luo Di in order to match his strength against his. Compared to his powers now and before, it was unbelievable how much his power had grown over these years.

The number of people strolling around the street was endless. The street located in front of the Hai Clan was wide and bustling with prosperous businesses. When an umbrella stopped the snowflakes from falling onto his head, he turned around to see who had shared the umbrella with him.

The familiar graceful face capable of showing various emotions was first to catch his attention. Her hair was tied up high and her beautiful eyes gleamed with an air of elegance, as he stared into them. Her skin was as delicately white as he remembered and her neck was as slender and beautiful as always. This woman had a mature air around her, as she stood face to face with Qing Shui under the dancing flurry of snow.

Her body figure was delicately poised and graceful, with bosoms perked perfectly in contrast to her slender waistline. Her full buttocks were captivating as well, creating a perfect figure line that even a flowy dress could not hide. Even so, the flowy dress was able to bring out a sense of a celestial descending upon the world of mortals, enchanting and mesmerizing.

This woman was none other than Hai Dongqing!

Qing Shui had a deja vu of their meeting once more. He realized this was almost the exact situation as last time, but this time she was pleasantly surprised to see Qing Shui at Cold Ice City instead....

She was a woman of a picturesque beauty, elegance and nobility!

Before Qing Shui could say anything, Hai Dongqing quickly let go of her umbrella and leaped towards him by embracing his neck.

“Qing Shui...”

Qing Shui returned her embrace by holding onto her delicate body tightly. Naturally, even without words, he understood everything. Hai Dongqing had been waiting for him ever since the day they parted ways.

“Dongqing!”

“When I saw you, I thought you were an illusion.” Hai Dongqing lifted up her head and showed him a wide dimpled smile. He felt delighted to hear those words from her mouth.

Qing Shui felt a skip in his heart. A woman who was still at her delicate age had been waiting for him even in the absence of a promise. However, he suddenly felt ashamed of not doing so in the beginning.

“Are you still well?” Qing Shui asked, as he took a closer look at Dongqing. She looked the same as ever.

“I'm fine. After you left, we made some progress in the Hai Clan. It's all thanks to you, otherwise I don't think I would be alive to see it,” Hai Dongqing replied with a delighted smile.

“The gods would not abandon a beauty in distress, so they sent me to punish those useless scum for you.” Qing Shui smiled. He then led Hai Dongqing through the snow by holding her hands and that began to garner the attention from the people in the surroundings.

“How about you, still well?” Hai Dongqing felt a moment of true happiness, as she clutched onto Qing Shui's hand while walking side by side with him.

“I'm fine too. I was on my way home, so I decided to swing by and check on you.” Qing Shui retained his smile, as he glanced towards Hai Dongqing.

Hai Dongqing stopped in her tracks for a moment and tightened her grip on Qing Shui's hand. “Qing Shui, I've waited for you of my own will. No matter what the reason, I only know that I like you or love... you. I don't want you to feel burdened by my words. If you don't love me, then we can still be friends. I will still be happy nonetheless. I'm willing to do anything for you.” Hai Dongqing continued to walk slowly, as she tugged Qing Shui's arm.

Qing Shui wasn't taken aback by her words because she had said something similar before. He stopped his pace and extended his hand to touch the gentle cheeks of her face.

“My heart is now filled with the thoughts of you. I'm fond of you and I want to see you happy. I want to be with you and I want to hold you.... Is this love, I wonder? Even if it isn't, I don't want to let you go. You are mine for the rest of your life.” Qing Shui glanced at the shy expression of the woman in front of him after he was done.

“I will forever depend on you then.”

“If I have a beauty like you to depend on me, then I must have prayed to the gods a lot in my past life.” Qing Shui lifted her up and swiveled twice around the snowy grounds.

The snow was getting thicker. When they returned to the Hai Residence, the snow was already half a foot thick on the ground.

“Clan Head!”

The entrance guard called in respect when he saw Hai Dongqing approaching the door.

Hai Dongqing waved her hand and went inside with Qing Shui.

“Not bad. Hai Clan had made the right choice. Our Qing`er is still the most suitable person to become the head of the Hai Clan.” Qing Shui had gotten used to calling her Qing`er.

Hai Dongqing curved a charming smile when she heard Qing Shui calling her Qing`er. Soon after that, Qing Shui was able to meet Hai Long, Hai Dongying, Hai Shiya and the old ancestor of the Hai Clan. When they knew that Qing Shui had come to visit, all of them rushed to see him without hesitation. After all, Qing Shui had given them a chance to rise up again, a grace of rebirth. They were not the types to be ungrateful and they would never forget those who had helped them when they were in the pits of agony. Qing Shui was a perceptive man, he would not be easily swayed by flattery.

Hai Shiya was now a mother of three and Hai Long had managed to get himself a wife, a daughter from the Cheng Clan from Cold Ice City. She was an elegant, yet charming woman.

“Qing Shui has finally come back. Dongqing talks about you every day, you know,” Hai Dongying said in a cheery voice.

“Brother, stop your nonsense or I will tell sister-in-law,” Hai Dongqing puffed in embarrassment.

“It's good that elder brother Hai and old ancestor are here. I came here today to make a marriage proposal to Dongqing.” Even though this was not the first time he had made a marriage proposal, he still felt a bit awkward but less nervous with his approach.

Hai Dongqing's parents had already left the living world long ago. Her brother was essentially her guardian and a father figure to her, so as a gesture of respect, he wanted to ask for Hai Dongying's permission for his little sister's hand.

The old ancestor of the Hai Clan gave a wide smile without saying a word when Qing Shui mentioned a marriage proposal. Hai Shiya, on the other hand, laughed out heartily and said, “Aunt, say something. I knew aunt would fall in love with Qing Shui sooner or later.”

“Foolish girl, stop talking nonsense....” Hai Dongqing was shocked, but more pleasantly surprised at the current situation. She didn't expect Qing Shui to propose a marriage when he swung by the residence.

“Fine, I will stop. But aunt, I think you should make a chubby baby soon. By then, you will have lots of fun playing with the little kid every day.”

“Alright, fine.... I will stop!”

“Qing Shui, as long as Dongqing is willing, then you have our full blessing. Dongqing, I'm giving you the final decision. Make a statement now,” Hai Dongying chuckled.

“Brother, why are you teasing me.”

“Alright, alright. Qing Shui, Dongqing and I lost our parents when we were young. She's tough for sure, but she's still a woman. She couldn't tell the world her sufferings and she didn't even have the privilege to act like a spoiled kid. All I wish for is you to treat her well. Make her the happiest woman and I will be thoroughly satisfied.” Hai Dongying said as he smiled. He already had faith in Qing Shui. If Qing Shui truly loved Dongqing, then his sister would be happy being together with him.

961 - Chapter 961 - I'm Willing To Do Anything For You, Dongqing Returns Home

Hai Dongqing felt a little at a loss when she heard Hai Dongying's words from the side. This big brother of hers was very close to her, even more than his own children. But as she grew up, there were some matters that she had to face alone and she didn't even have anyone to consult with.

Outsiders must envy Hai Dongqing. Her clan, innate skills and appearance were perfect. They would probably feel that God had indeed bestowed too much upon this girl. But as the saying goes, 'an able man is always busy'. One had their responsibilities for where they stood. If it wasn't for Qing Shui, she would be a concubine to the Luo Clan and even staying alive until today would be a question.

“Rest assured, big brother. I will protect Dongqing with my life and make her happy to the best of my abilities,” Qing Shui said earnestly to Hai Dongying. This was a form of promise and an insurance.

“Alright, alright. Come, have a seat everyone. Today is a joyous day.” Hai Dongying entertained Qing Shui and some people who were directly related to the Hai Clan.

The table was already full of various dishes. Meat and vegetable dishes each took up half of the table, their aroma rich in the air. They had actually expected this day to come too, but just didn't think that it would come so suddenly.

Hai Dongqing had become the Hai Clan's head. The Old Ancestor of the Hai Clan had already handed over everything to Hai Dongqing. The prosperity of the Hai Clan hinged on her from now on. He had already known about Qing Shui's abilities from before, so at that time he thought that things would've been most wonderful if Hai Dongqing and Qing Shui could become husband and wife.

But then Qing Shui left. One year passed, then two years, five years...... there weren't any news about him. Under the lead of Hai Dongqing, the Hai Clan had become way stronger than before. Memories of Qing Shui gradually faded away. But she'd still feel a little pity when she thought about him occasionally.

No one expected Qing Shui's sudden appearance today, let alone the fact that he had come with an instant marriage proposal. So everyone was elated about it. This was just what they wanted. Besides, they also knew that the current strongest lady of the Hai Clan wasn't going to marry anyone, but Qing Shui and they believed that Hai Dongqing knew that too. The young men in this region had a hard time just being natural in front of Hai Dongqing. For a man to be weaker than a woman and hail from a less glorious clan, it was inevitable that he would feel inferior. Even the others would also think that these people weren't worthy of Hai Dongqing...

Everyone here was closest to her by blood and also her true family, so they were all hoping for Qing Shui to appear. It didn't matter even if he was not as powerful as he was back in the days, they only wished for Hai Dongqing to find her destiny and be happy.

“Uncle, let me propose a toast to you! I wish aunt and you great happiness!” Hai Shiya happily raised her wine cup to Qing Shui and smiled. It felt generous and natural. Hai Clan's everything and her everything were bestowed by this man. Their respect came from their innermost hearts, it wasn't merely shallow words.

Qing Shui raised his cup and smiled, “Thank you!”

The atmosphere in the great hall was amazing. Everyone offered their best blessings and enjoyed the meal and wine. An hour passed in a flash.

“Consider these betrothal gifts!” Qing Shui took out some stuff. It was basically the same set as he had given to the Mu Clan, with the Violet Jade Swords as the main gifts. Half of that large violet jade in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had been used up.

The people of the Hai Clan accepted them graciously. Qing Shui suggested Hai Dongying distribute them on the spot. The sword users immediately took away one sword each. There were also jade pendants, scythes and sabres but only a very small number of them, about only two or three of each.

“Uncle, why do I not see the stuff for my aunt?” Hai Long smilingly asked Qing Shui when he received a Violet Jade Sword. He was very pleased with this Violet Jade Sword. Very pleased indeed. To the current Hai Clan, this thing was a Divine Artifact.

The Thunder God that Luo Di from the Luo Clan held back then could only double strength and that was already considered a very powerful weapon. Not a lot of people in the entire Cold Ice City could hold a weapon of that caliber.

“Hehe, of course there's something for her.” Qing Shui took out a Violet Jade Immortal Sword that appeared to be more graceful and gorgeous compared to the other Violet Jade Swords. But the amount of strength increase remained the same. That was because if the strength increase was anymore than this, the user's body wouldn't be able to endure it. He then took out the Violet Jade Earrings, Violet Jade Necklace and Violet Jade Bracelet. They made a full set and the violet was majestic. Even without wearing them, one could definitely already tell how divine Hai Dongqing would look with them on her.

“Well, we've enjoyed a meal and some wine. This affair has also been settled perfectly. This old man is getting tired, so I shall return and get some rest now,” The Old Ancestor of Hai Clan stood up and announced happily.

“Old man!” Qing Shui hurriedly called out.

“Hehe, this old man is very happy. This jade pendant is very well-made. Thank you, Qing Shui.”

After the Old Ancestor of the Hai Clan left, the rest followed suit. Hai Dongying stood up to leave too. “Uncle, have a nice chat with my aunt......” Hai Shiya left with a smile and she was the final person to leave.

Qing Shui sent them off with a smile. It was as if he had become the host now...

Hai Dongqing's face heated up a little. She was very nervous right now and she had never been this nervous before. She had thought about this day so many times, but she just didn't expect it to happen so abruptly.

She was sitting there, with the Violet Jade Sword, Violet Jade Earrings, necklace and bracelet that Qing Shui had given to her on the table...

She was happy and indescribably blissful at the same time. She had no more regrets after today. When she lifted her head, she saw Qing Shui standing before her. She hurriedly tried to get up, but Qing Shui stopped her by pushing down on her shoulders instead with a smile.

“Qing'er don't move!” Qing Shui crouched in front of her with a smile and raised his head to look at her. Looking at her shy and gorgeous face, he felt extremely happy and blessed in this moment.

He slowly embraced Hai Dongqing by her waist and buried his face into her lower abdomen. Words couldn't describe how relaxed he felt right now. The faint sweet scent wafted into his nose and he could feel Hai Dongqing's delicate body quivering slightly.

She patted the top of his head slowly in silence, as her heart gradually calmed down. After a short while, Qing Shui gently lifted his head and stood up.

“Let me help you to put them on!” Qing Shui smiled and took the Violet Jade Necklace.

“Sure!” Hai Dongqing nodded her head in happiness.

Her fair and long delicate neck appeared even more beautiful and attractive after being decorated by the necklace. She was a jade-like beauty and the Violet Jade Necklace brought out her gracefulness and aura of extravagance even more.

He picked up the Violet Jade Earrings, next he stared at her delicate and translucent ear, he had a strong sudden impulse to kiss it. The moment his hand came into contact with her earlobe, she trembled violently. Qing Shui laughed. So this was her sensitive spot, she must have felt ticklish just now...

After the bracelet was put on her, Qing Shui scrutinized this person who was already his woman. He knew that women loved pearls and jewels because these items could add an aura of extravagance. But Hai Dongqing already possessed a very powerful noble temperament. Wearing these violet jades would merely be adding flowers to brocade. But even so, the outcome was quite decent.

Qing Shui passed the Violet Jade Sword to her. “Try it out!”...

“Alright!”

Noon had only passed and the snowflakes were still dancing endlessly. The ground was already covered with snow right now. It was all a silvery white color as far as one's eyes could see.

A sword dance!

Hai Dongqing's feet stepped on the snow. The gleam of the Violet Jade Sword in her hands was like a rainbow. She didn't really get the chance to sense the sword properly when she had accepted it earlier. As long as it was a gift from Qing Shui, it would be most valuable.

Hai Dongqing's strength was initially close to four stars. With the Violet Jade Immortal Sword, it was boosted to eleven stars. Her former weapon was quite decent, but it was significantly inferior to the Violet Jade Sword.

Luo Di, who was the strongest among Cold Ice City back in the days, only possessed the strength of merely a little more than two stars. The current Hai Dongqing had already surpassed him by too much, although she was still quite a long way from becoming a Martial Emperor.

A sharp violet-colored sword beam shot out gray clouds. Hai Dongqing started before turning her head around and giving Qing Shui a smile. She whirled her body and the Violet Jade Sword gleamed, as if flowers of light were blooming on it.

Her smile was as brilliant as the starlight.

Hai Dongqing stopped and put away the Violet Jade Sword. She then walked to Qing Shui's side and gave him a small smile. When she looked at Qing Shui with her sparkling beautiful eyes, Qing Shui was reminded of the time when he met her in the Greencloud Continent. Her old feelings had come back to her again now. She should be happier in the Greencloud Continent compared to the time when she was in Cold Ice City.

.........

At night, Hai Dongqing searched for a bedroom with Qing Shui. Qing Shui was smiling, as he followed behind her silently.

This was her manor. This was her private place as the Hai Clan's head. No one else would come in if there wasn't an important matter. Hai Dongqing led him here with a red face.

“Do not laugh!” She reprimanded Qing Shui when she saw that teasing smile on his face.

“Why would I? My lady, just which room are you leading me to? I will only sleep in your bedroom tonight.” Qing Shui looked at the lady who already had her head lowered before him in amusement.

“Fine, but you are not allowed to touch me tonight,” Hai Dongqing said in a serious tone of voice.

“In that case, you should just find me another bedroom!” Qing Shui smiled wryly when he saw the serious look on Hai Dongqing's face.

“It's getting late. Let's go. I want to sleep in your arms tonight,” Hai Dongqing's shy whisper caused blood to rush straight to Qing Shui's brain.

On the second floor!

The building's second floor was a living room that wasn't too big. The floor was covered by a violet rug. The soft sensation on his bare feet felt extremely comfortable. Qing Shui looked at Hai Donqing's fair and jade-like feet that were equally as bare as his. She reached out to hold his hands. Her face was so red that it almost seemed like tears were about to fall down from her eyes. Qing Shui watched her with a smile. It seemed like the heart of this graceful lady was stirred.

Qing Shui suddenly picked her up in his arms. After a suppressed cry of alarm was heard, they made their way towards the bedroom.

Hai Dongqing buried her face into Qing Shui's chest. It was evident that she was very nervous from her quivering.

Her bedroom wasn't too huge and seemed to be very cozy. Her bed was very huge though and could fit three people on it. The thick snowy blanket was white, as though it was untainted by even a speck of dust. The blanket and huge pillow on the bed were entirely snowy white in color.

The bedroom had a hint of faint fragrance that smelled just like Hai Dongqing. Qing Shui immediately lay down on that fluffy bed with her in his arms.

“You're afraid!” Qing Shui laughed gently when he sensed her nervousness.

Hai Dongqing realized that Qing Shui didn't make any advances, so she lifted her head and answered with a red face. “A little...”

Qing Shui chuckled mischievously before he flipped over and pinned her down. Both of their faces were very close to each other. Qing Shui's body had an immediate reaction to the curvy delicate body that was pinned underneath him.

Hai Dongqing had clearly felt it too. Perhaps she had let out a shy yelp when Qing Shui suddenly flipped her over, but Qing Shui was already kissing those red lips the very next moment.

Both of his hands were kneading her plump, perky and perfectly round rear. He was planting kisses in between those tall mounds that were covered by a layer of fabric...

Clothes were slowly stripped away. The two naked bodies wrapped around each other!

It was going to be a long night, as they were engulfed in boundless pleasures within the room!

.........

Pa!

Qing Shui was the only one who heard that clear noise. It came from within his body. This time, he was very sure that one of his Heavenly Meridians was cleared.

That was the fifth among the Twelve Heavenly Meridians!

962 - Chapter 962 - Clearing of The Fifth Heavenly Meridia

The Fifth Heavenly Meridian had been cleared!

That exact moment felt wonderful. One of the Heavenly Meridians had been cleared when he was with Mu Qing and that was the Fourth Heavenly Meridian. But he had no idea when the other three were cleared. When the Fourth Heavenly Meridian was cleared, he had just attained the small success stage.

So he had only realized that four among the Twelve Heavenly Meridians had been cleared when the Fourth Heavenly Meridian was cleared. Another one was actually cleared again this time, the Fifth Heavenly Meridian. The last time when he attained the small success stage, there were some subtle changes in his spirit energy. His strength had also been increased by ten stars. But now, Qing Shui knew that the ten stars was the outcome of his Duo Cultivation with Mu Qing.

Although there weren't any obvious changes in his spirit energy this time, his strength was still increased by ten stars. He had his woman in a tight embrace at this moment. Her strength had also been increased by ten stars...

Qing Shui didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He was weaker than his woman in the past, yet he received the biggest benefits in the end. But he realized that things had changed recently. Mu Qing had received more than double the benefits last time compared to him. And although there was a great disparity between Hai Dongqing's strength and his strength now, her increase in strength was about the same as his.

So the unnamed cultivation technique actually had this type of balancing effects...

Hai Dongqing was quite shocked too. She was currently leaning docilely in Qing Shui's arms while staring at him in shock. She had never expected that her strength would increase this way too. Furthermore, this strength increase was a little terrifying.

“Do you feel good?” Qing Shui's hands were caressing the silk-like skin. He simply couldn't stop caressing that perky and perfectly round plump rear lovingly.

“Not telling...”

Qing Shui was startled. So this woman actually had such an adorable side to her. Looking at that translucent ear, Qing Shui leaned over to suck it. He nibbled his way around her whole ear before thrusting his tongue gently inside.

Hai Dongqing visibly jumped and trembled fervently. She immediately held on to Qing Shui tightly. Qing Shui released her ear in surprise. So she could also be satisfied with just this...?

Hai Dongqing was so embarrassed that she couldn't lift her head up. Since when did this meanie know that her ears were untouchable...?

“Qing'er!”

“Hm?” Hai Dongqing responded languidly without raising her head. She didn't have an ounce of energy left in her now, but she was very happy because she was finally Qing Shui's woman.

“We're sending out the invitations tomorrow and holding the wedding reception the day after tomorrow.” Qing Shui made up his mind. There were neither mistresses, nor concubines among his women. He'd given all of them equal status. In his previous world, not even a high official could brazenly do something like this. But this was the World of the Nine Continents.

Hai Dongqing was taken aback, but laughed happily, “I don't care about all that.”

“I do though. I want to tell everyone that you are my woman. Otherwise, what will I do if you escape?” Qing Shui held her hands tightly and smiled.

Hai Dongqing spontaneously pecked Qing Shui's lips and laughed, “I'll listen to whatever you say!”

..........

Qing Shui got up in the morning to do his morning practice. His physical strength had been increased by another ten stars again now, reaching a total of 110 stars. He practiced his Taichi Fist in high spirits. Hai Dongqing was watching him from the window upstairs.

He informed the Hai Clan about holding a wedding reception in the morning and the invitations were sent out immediately. After Hai Shiya found out about it, she naturally came here again to say something. She even praised how quick Hai Dongqing was, making her unable to stop blushing.

“Auntie, did you get a good night's sleep last night?” Hai Shiya was experienced, so she could observe the changes in Hai Dongqing from just a single glance. Only someone who had turned into a woman would have this perception.

This was the first time Hai Dongqing had lost the powerful position she used to have in front of her niece.

Even Qing Shui was extremely embarrassed. After all, Hai Shiya was their junior...

“Damn lass. Hurry up and leave. Go get busy with your own things. What nonsense are you talking about?” Hai Dongqing dragged Hai Shiya away with a red face in the end.

Looking at the current Hai Dongqing, a satisfied smile broke onto Qing Shui's face.

Many people in Cold Ice City knew that the Hai Clan's head was going to marry very soon and were paying close attention to this news. The people who heard the news were also filled with wonder. They were all asking around to identify which clan's son was blessed enough to marry the Hai Clan's head.

Hai Dongqing was the top expert on the surface of Cold Ice City. The Hai Clan was also the most influential clan in Cold Ice City nowadays. Many people had received the wedding invitation. Some were happy, some were concerned.

Shangguan Clan of Cold Ice City!

A dashing young man held the invitation in his hands. His eyebrows were closely knitted together. The expression on his face was very unpleasant and there was even a trace of sadness in his eyes.

Beside him was a tall lady with slanted eyes. Her graceful eyebrows were slightly raised on the ends, causing her to appear somewhat heroic. Her straight nose was small and exquisite. She was currently looking at the man with a worried expression.

“Big brother. Although you broke through, your strength is only almost the same as that woman from Hai Clan. Besides, love isn't based on strength. It has been a few years. Just give up!” the lady urged with a sigh.

“What do I, Shangguan Fei, lack? I am willing to do anything for her and she is the only person I like. Yet why can't she just give me a chance?” the man said defeatedly.

“Big brother, things like love cannot be forced. On top of that, she's the Hai Clan's head. Do you know who is she marrying today?” Shangguan Jing looked at his big brother and said in resignation....

Shangguan Fei shook his head.

“It's that guy who eliminated the Tu Clan and Luo Clan back then. It's been about a decade. Ten years ago, that man's strength was about the same as your current strength. He was only a little more than 20 years old back then.” Shangguan Jing didn't want to shock her big brother, but at the same time she wanted to give him a wake up call.

“I'm not going to take this lying down. I want to see just what kind of person can make her wait for him for a few years.” Shangguan Fei clenched his teeth.

“You'll know when you attend the wedding reception tomorrow. But big brother, don't overdo it. That's the Hai Clan's wedding reception. Don't disgrace them,” Shangguan Jing said after pondering for a moment.

“The strongest person in Hai Clan has about the same strength as me. Our father and grandfather are way more powerful than her. What is there to be afraid of?” The man thought for a moment and told his younger sister.

“Sigh, I knew you wouldn't be able to catch it. It would be fine when Hai Dongqing didn't marry back then. Even if you don't put the Hai Clan in your eyes, don't forget about that man. Do you know what his strength is now?” The lady shook her head, seemingly frustrated. Her big brother had always been a bright guy, but he seemed to only be dense when it came to these kinds of matters.

“He shouldn't be that strong......” The man seemed to have sobered up a little.

“The Lei Clan of Duanmu City was effortlessly eliminated by him. Do you think we the Shangguan Clan are stronger than the Lei Clan?” Shangguan Jing knew that he wasn't going to wake up if she didn't give him a stronger wake up call. She feared that this big brother of hers would get the Shangguan Clan destroyed by his recklessness.

She didn't mention this earlier because she was afraid that he wouldn't be able to take it. But now, she was left with no choice.

Shangguan Fei immediately wilted, like a withered eggplant after being frozen. They were neither too far from, nor too close to Duanmu City. Everyone knew some influential clans since it would be easier to deal with them whenever necessary. The Shangguan Clan was indeed inferior to the Lei Clan.

Shangguan Clan was a big clan that had newly moved into Cold Ice City. Their clan didn't make it to the top three most influential clans of Cold Ice City. Not because they weren't qualified but rather because they came late. Besides, they had never really thought of competing for this reputation because many knew how strong the Shangguan Clan was. This was more than enough. Superficial fame could be tiring.

He knew that the Lei Clan had been destroyed. Although it was a short amount of time, news like this spread like wildfire. After all, it could be considered a neighboring city although it was slightly further away.

The lady left without saying anything further. She believed that her brother knew what to do now.

.........

The people of the Hai Clan were busy decorating and distributing invitation cards. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were very free instead. No one bothered them because they knew that Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing didn't have much time left together, so they left all the time for them.

“Qing'er, do you want to leave with me?” Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing was talking a walk on the plains.

“Qing Shui, the Hai Clan right now...”

“I know, I understand. I will support you as a husband!” Qing Shui gave her a gentle smile.

“When are you leaving?” Hai Dongqing actually didn't want to ask this question.

“The day after tomorrow!”

“Then promise me that you will definitely come spend two days with me whenever you pass by here.” Hai Dongqing knew that he'd be leaving soon, so she forced herself to smile.

“Even if I didn't pass by here, I'd still come to visit you. With such a beautiful and lovely lady waiting for me, I will want to come here every day.” Qing Shui loved looking at her shy face.

Wen Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing, he remembered about the Fifth Heavenly Meridian being cleared during the Duo Cultivation. Then he recalled that Hai Dongqing was one of the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty. 12 Heavenly Meridians, 12 Portraits of Beauty...

Could it be that the Heavenly Meridians could only be cleared by the Divine Bodies of those ladies on the Portraits of Beauty? What would happen when the 12 Heavenly Meridians were cleared? Could this be the secret of the 12 Portraits of Beauty?

Five Heavenly Meridians had been cleared. Canghai Mingyue, Lady Duanmu, that peerless beauty in the crystal coffin and Hai Dongqing, these four ladies were from the Portraits of Beauty. If his deduction was correct, one more woman among all the ones that he had ever slept with was from a Portrait of Beauty.

Huoyun Liu-Li, Zhu Qing, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Yun Duan, Mu Qing... which one?

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui was no longer thinking about the Portraits of Beauty. He instead realized that he already had ten women...

In the World of the Nine Continents, this figure wasn't really a surprise. A cultivator with the strength of a Martial King usually had more than ten wives and concubines. But Qing Shui was different. He was actually a very traditional man deep in his bones...

“What are you thinking so deeply about?” Hai Dongqing asked when she saw Qing Shui lost in his thoughts.

“I'm thinking about home!” Qing Shui chuckled.

.........

On the next day, many people came to attend the wedding reception. Being the city's most influential power meant that there wouldn't be a lack of guests when it came to holding this kind of banquet. Everyone had their own social circle and each of these standings were very stable. If the others were beyond their reach even when they had extended their arms, then they wouldn't think about it anymore. Just like how some Xiantian Cultivators Clan would never think of getting involved with a Martial Saint or Martial Emperor Cultivators Clans. They wouldn't even have the slightest idea of doing so. They were very content, because ordinary people still remained the largest population in the World of the Nine Continents.

The ordinary people were very content too, because they were surrounded by ordinary people. Although a powerful Xiantian cultivator might emerge among them from time to time, it was one in a million chance. Although they were envious, life still went on.

The Cheng Clan had arrived long ago. They had a close relationship with the Hai Clan and Qin Clan. The influential figures in Cold Ice City would come. Reputation was of utmost importance. The big clans could afford to lose anything except for face. If someone sent you an invitation, not attending would mean that you were looking down upon them. Even if you attended, if your gifts were too shabby then you would be disgracing yourself.

963 - Chapter 963 - The Twelve Portraits of Beauty, The Twelve Heavenly Meridians? The Secret?

The wedding reception went very smoothly. The guests offered gifts and blessings. Many of them recognized him as that young man from back then. This greatly astonished them. Some wise elderly men could even tell how extraordinary Qing Shui was.

The opening speech was by Hai Dongying......

After three rounds of wine, the Hai Clan still had to hold a fight, even if it was for mere formality. The one who went up was one of Hai Clan's core disciples and he was holding the Violet Jade Sword in his hands!

“Welcome everyone, today is my aunt's wedding banquet. As a nephew, I would like to humbly perform a sword dance to liven things up. Ladies, gentlemen and friends please enjoy the banquet!” The youth cupped his fist as a sign of respect to everyone around him.

The sword dance then commenced. Among the gifts that Qing Shui had given to Lady Duanmu were the Nine Palace Steps and Formation Techniques. How much they could learn was up to them. The gifts that he had given to Hai Dongqing's Hai Clan were the same but the people of Hai Clan hadn't started learning them yet.

The sword of this youth was vigorous and the speed was very fast as well. His strength was about Grade Five Martial King and he was also a key cultivation partner in the Hai Clan. He was a little more than 20 years old.

The host clan performed a solo sword dance first. But of course, the other people may go up too. If no one was going up there, someone else from the host clan would go up for a friendly match.

But during this period of time, if no one went up within the next 15 minutes, no outsiders would usually go up again.

At the Shangguan Clan's banquet area!

Shangguan Fei was a little agitated over there. He couldn't help but to be furious whenever he saw that man. It was as if his heart was dripping blood as he watched how intimately they stood together while toasting with others

“Big brother, there are plenty of good women in this world. Do you have to be this stubborn?” Shangguan Jing was looking at Shangguan Fei's clenched fists trembling under the table.

“I know that too, little sister. It's just so difficult to bear. Very difficult.” Shangguan Fei let out a long sigh.

“Things like love cannot be forced. Even if she stays with you, you wouldn't be happy. You are infatuated with her but if she isn't happy will you be happy?” Shangguan Jing felt a little frustrated too, seeing her big brother in such a state.

Just then, a youth stood up and walked up to the arena.

“Brother Hai looks a little lonely. I shall be a your company!” A boy who looked about the same age as the Hai Clan's youth walked up there.

The youth from Hai Clan cupped his fist respectfully. “Brother Zheng, please!”

“Please!”

That person was fighting relentlessly on the arena. Even so, the youth from Hai Clan seemed to have the upper hand. By now Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing had already finished toasting to everyone and had taken a seat together with Hai Dongying and the rest.

“That person from Zheng Clan doesn't seem like he can hold it back anymore,” Hai Long commented unpleasantly while watching the battle happening on the arena.

Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing when he heard that. For a clan with such strength, it was no surprise that they'd have some conflicts with other clans. But clans wouldn't usually make a scene out of it, regardless of whether they were within the same city, country or continent. This was because it was very rare for a clan to be exclusively dominant. There would usually be a few powerful clans co-existing with one and another.

Some would even ally themselves with the influential ones in the city. If a clan had allies, then it would be very difficult for the other clans to keep things even with them. Thus, they would compromise or similarly look for other allies to have their backs.

“The Zheng Clan is also a clan that has suddenly appeared in this Cold Ice City. They have someone behind them. But this time, I'm not too sure what the reason is behind this. Normally, they shouldn't be going up the stage,” Hai Dongqing also said doubtfully.

“Do you know who is behind them?” Qing Shui asked curiously. He wasn't worried who it was now. His physical strength had already reached 110 stars currently.

Diamond Qi doubled physical strength, Diamond Protection doubled physical defense and Diamond Crossing Rivers doubled physical speed!

Nature Energy raised physical abilities by 70%. State of Immovable as Mountains increased physical abilities by 60%, Frenzied Bull's Strength increased physical abilities by 30%, Heavenly Thunder Slash increased physical abilities by 30%, Shield Attack increased physical abilities by 20%. Heavenly Talismans could increase physical abilities by 50%, this included the Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman and Gale Talisman (that increased speed). High level Focused Concentration increased physical abilities by 20%.

Since the Combination Sword Technique required a sword, it couldn't increase any strength right now. The Combination Sword Technique was merely a type of sword technique.

Qing Shui only needed to activate all the cultivation techniques in him to attain the strength of 530 stars. Thunder God could triple strength. Qing Shui's strength had already reached 2,100 stars right now. When he unleashed Raging Blow, he would achieve 4,200 stars!

The most powerful strength among the five continents seemed unable to exceed 5,000 stars. Even in the face of a 5,000 stars strength, the domineering Emperor's Qi could reduce exactly 1,000 stars, rendering it down to 4,000 stars. Qing Shui was already able to achieve 4,200 stars.

Without realizing it himself, Qing Shui had already reached such heights. With his Nine Palace Steps and Formation Technique, he only had to wait a little more before he could help Yiye Jiange topple the Lion King's Ridge.

Then he also had to bring Huoyun Liu-Li to Demon Gate. Qing Shui got a little excited thinking up to this point. Too fast. It shouldn't take more than three years. It was a little difficult to go now, because he still couldn't be certain that there wasn't any being with a strength of over 5,000 stars among the five continents. He feared that a surprise might appear, so he wanted to see if he could exceed 5,000 stars himself.......

Qing Shui was distracted by his own thoughts. By the time he snapped back to reality, he witnessed the exact moment of the youth from Hai Clan being struck down on the arena and it was a different guy standing up there.

However, it wasn't the first guy from the Zheng Clan who went up.

“Brother Hai, you have let me won!”

The man cupped his fist and chuckled.

Two more people from Hai Clan went up next but they were defeated! Just when Hai Long was about to go up, Qing Shui pulled him back instead and told Hai Dongqing, “Don't let anyone go up there anymore. Let's see what he's going to do.”

The action of this man was a slap on the Hai Clan's face. On a wedding reception's arena, outsiders would normally only go up to casually entertain the two juniors as a mere formality....

To be defeating the the host clan consecutively like this, it seemed like it was on purpose.

“Hai Dongqing!”

Just right at that moment, the man on the stage called out to Hai Dongqing while smiling.

Hai Dongqing remained seated as she shifted her gaze to the man on the stage. “Who are you to be calling my name this way.”

“Hahahaha!” The man from Zheng Clan laughed loudly instead on the stage.

No one below the arena had any reaction but they knew that things was starting to get interesting. Humans are naturally blessed with the gifts of being an onlooker and joining in the fun. Not only that, they also love to crowd.

“Qing'er, let's drink!” Qing Shui held a cup of wine and passed it to her then took another one and emptied it after they clinked their cups together.

Hai Dongqing knew that Qing Shui was trying to piss him off, so she smiled as she slowly drank the wine in her hand.

Disregarded. They were not only completely disregarding him but they were also doing it in front of all the aristocrat clans in the Cold Ice City.

“Hehe, you are really acting like Hai Clan is the biggest clan in the Cold Ice City.”

Shagguan Fei's heart sunk immediately after he saw that youth go up.

Hai Dongqing was actually also well aware of this. She had never once thought that Hai Clan was the most powerful in the Cold Ice City. However, it wasn't like anyone stronger than you would definitely push you down or even destroy you. Situations like that only happened when benefits weren't able to be obtained through ordinary means.

Qing Shui hinted at Hai Dongqing to remain silent and see what this man wanted to say. He could already determine this man's strength. He was about the same as Hai Dongqing but the seniors of his Zheng Clan should be stronger.

“We are a branch of Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country,” the man chuckled.

“Zheng Clan of Tonghai Country. No wonder why the Zheng Clan is very powerful here. You have a powerful support behind your back!”

“Even without the support behind them, they are definitely still the strongest in this Cold Ice City,” a fatty said loudly.

“Isn't Shangguan Clan the strongest?” Someone asked the fatty.

“Shangguan Clan falls far short of the Zheng Clan.”

.........

“Zheng Clan of Tonghai Country is very powerful?” Qing Shui smilingly asked Hai Dongqing, whose eyebrows were knitted together. Tonghai was a neighboring country. But Qing Shui didn't know anything about the Zheng Clan. He only knew about the more famous ones like Demon Gate, Dragon Emperor Mountain and the Tang Manor of the Sky City.

“Zheng Clan's strength is enough to be ranked the top three in Tonghai Country. They are rumored to have early a Martial Emperor among them,” Hai Dongqing replied to Qing Shui after hesitating for a moment.

They were really hidden deep enough. The Central Continent was indeed a mixture of all kinds of people. If Qing Shui was weak, he would have never come into contact with such strength. It was just like going up on a stage. One could only see a bit more of the scene as they went up the steps.

“You have me. You don't need to worry.” Qing Shui held Hai Dongqing's hand. A teasing smile appeared on his face.

“Today is Qing'er's and my big day. Why are you saying all this? Don't you feel like a 251 year old? Are you showing off?” Qing Shui's voice wasn't too loud but very unexpected. It immediately caused a few to spurt out the wine that they had just drunk from their mouths.

Zheng Chenglong couldn't help but to tremble at Qing Shui's words. The gazes of the people down the arena from him made him felt a little uncomfortable about being the center of attention. He stared at Qing Shui with an ashen face.

“My surname wouldn't be Zheng if I allowed you to marry her without a hitch. You can't blame others when you are the one courting death.” Zheng Chenglong calmed down instead while he watched Qing Shui.

“With just you alone? An idiot like you can be Zheng Clan's representative? You ought to take responsibility for the words you utter. If a trash like you caused the downfall of the Zheng Clan, I don't know if the main clan will let you get away with it even after they have become ghosts.” Qing Shui remained sitting, showing no signs of moving. But the words he spoke were bone-chilling.

In the World of Nine Continents, every word carries the weight of a nine tripod cauldron. Spoken words are akin to spilt water. If Zheng Chenglong were to take his words back, it would be fine if he offered an apology but he and the entire Zheng Clan would forever be disgraced.

Zheng Chenglong had no idea why he felt as if he was standing there bare naked under Qing Shui's stare. He felt extremely uneasy!

“How dare trash like you come to bark furiously at Qing'er's and my wedding banquet. Break one of your own arms and I will spare you.” Qing Shui stood up slowly.

Zheng Chenglong looked at one direction before turning his gaze back to Qing Shui. “Who do you think you are? Don't think that you can scare someone off with just one or two lies. If you have balls, then come up here and fight me.”

“If I go up, only death awaits you!” Qing Shui slowly walked towards the arena. He felt that it was necessary for him to help the Hai Clan instill fear to the others at least once and let others know that Hai Clan had him behind them.

When Qing Shui was halfway there, he lifted his feet and then appeared behind Zheng Chenlong who was a metre away in a flash. But Zheng Chenlong was still staring blankly at the spot where QIng Shui was at earlier, as though he was searching for him.

This movement caused everyone to gasp. Just what was this technique? Why weren't there any traces to be seen? Usually a trail of afterimages would be left behind no matter how fast the speed was. It was true that there was an afterimage but Qing Shui only left one single afterimage on the spot where he was standing which instantly disappeared the moment he reappeared behind Zheng Chenglong.

Zheng Chenglong was frightened to death. He instantly swept the longsword in his hands behind him without any hesitation.

964 - Chapter 964 - Qing Shui's Formidable Strength, Yet Another Dispute

Looking at the sword that swung in his direction, Qing Shui reached out one of his hands!

Ripping Tiger Claw!

A powerful tiger's roar rang out and he smashed against his opponent's sword, creating a crisp sound together with a low sound. It was like the sound of a watermelon being smashed.

Pfft!

Zheng Chenglong spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood and flew out. The spot he was falling toward just so happened to be where Zheng Clan was at.

An old man in his fifties went to catch him and did so successfully. It was just that he hadn't had enough time to see if the person he caught was still alive when he sensed a powerful strength coming down from above.

Boom!

The old man was hit by the attack. He was dealt a serious blow and he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.

Everyone was stunned. This was unacceptable. Many people knew of Zheng Chenglong's abilities. He was the top amongst all of the youngest generation in Zheng Clan, an absolute genius. He was frivolous, domineering and arrogant. However, he was strong. He had defeated all the profligate sons in the west of the city and when a senior who had the strength of eight stars came out, Zheng Chenglong killed him as well.

From then onward, everyone got to know how powerful Zheng Chenglong was. He was handsome and somewhat of a player by nature but many ladies were willing to fall prey to him anyway. He had always had Hai Dongqing on his mind but his seniors at home at not allowed him to do anything.

It was because it wasn't time yet. Back then, Zheng Clan was still having interactions with the main clan. They were just a branch and just had the rights to join the main clan. This was why they didn't wish to have any problems. As long as they could join up with the Zheng Clan's main branch, it would be easy to deal with Hai Clan.

Moreover, Hai Dongqing had not gotten married and thus he could still keep his cool. Although he had his share of fun with women outside, he had always decided that Hai Dongqing would become his. He could have his fun outside but if he were to get married, it would definitely be to Hai Dongqing.

However, he hadn't expected Hai Clan to suddenly send them a wedding invitation. When he saw that it was for Hai Dongqing's wedding banquet, he had wanted to kick up a fuss. Moreover, the two Elders from Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country had also thought well of Zheng Chenglong. When they knew of the situation, they were very supportive of Zheng Chenglong going to snatch the bride.

This was how humans were, helping those who were close to them and not what was logical or right. For some conflicts, there was no right or wrong. The standards to determine if one was right or wrong were dependent on how close one was with the person involved. It was that simple.

Zheng Chenglong was extremely happy to have received the support of the two Elders. The seniors from Zheng Clan had still wanted to say more but when the two Elders had spoken, they merely smiled. With them around, there wouldn't be any accidents.

To them, a marriage between Zheng Clan and Hai Clan was a situation where Hai Clan was connecting with someone of a higher status than them. Therefore, they decided to snatch the bride on this day. There wasn't any need for Zheng Clan to fight to determine their rank in Cold Ice City, they would just subjugate Hai Clan who was ranked first in the city.

Everything was possible because Zheng Chenglong had a high status in Zheng Clan. Otherwise, he wouldn't have dared to be so reckless. However, he hadn't expected himself to fall so hard that he'd never be able to get back on his feet.

“No one can come cause trouble for Hai Clan, no matter who they are. Even you, Zheng Clan, are but ants to me,” Qing Shui looked toward where Zheng Clan was and said coldly.

This time around, Qing Shui had stunned them completely, telling them that no matter who they were, if they wanted to lay their hands on Hai Clan, they would need to consider his existence. Before they could do anything to Hai Clan, they must first get rid of him.

And at his current state now, he was unafraid of anyone coming up to challenge him.

When the people around heard Qing Shui's words, they turned their gazes toward Zheng Clan. They wanted to see what Zheng Clan was going to do. What Qing Shui was saying was reasonable and Zheng Clan was the one who had challenged them in the first place. Now, the problem would lie in who was stronger.

Zheng Chenglong was dead and the old man who had caught him earlier was his uncle. However, he was also dealt a serious blow, causing him to be both astonished and furious now and he fainted on the spot.

Two old men with a strong and muscular built sat at the head positions of the table. Right now, they were looking at Qing Shui. After a very long time, one of them leaped up and landed on the arena.

He didn't say a word but continued to look at this young man which gave him a strange feeling. but should be quite strong. To him, these young men were all but arrogant clowns. However, this young man before him did have the right to be arrogant.

Earlier, the old man estimated that the strength this young man had hit out with was at 50 stars. Most importantly, he had a good grasp of his strength. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to injure another person who was about the same level as Zheng Chenglong.

With such power, even if he were to be put into an aristocrat clan, he would be considered one of the top three amongst the younger generation. Even in a great clan, a person with his talent would be prioritized for nurturing and would be a candidate of becoming a future pillar for the clan.

“Young man, since you said that people from our Zheng Clan are like ants in your eyes, I'll see what right you have to be so arrogant today.” The old man was very calm. There was no way he could sit back in such a situation but he still had to be on guard. If it was any other people, after hearing what Qing Shui had said, they would have already be engaged in a battle.

However, this was not the case for the old man. He wanted to understand a little bit more or find some flaws. Right now, the best thing was to be able to kill in a single move. He would also have to consider what the repercussions would be if he wasn't able to kill him in a move.

“I haven't heard of Zheng Clan. Is it stronger than Demon Gate?”

“How is it when compared to Mo Zitong?”

“I wonder if an Elder from Demon Gate would be able to wipe out the entire Zheng Clan,” Qing Shui looked at the old man and said gradually. He spoke very slowly but everyone could hear him very clearly. With each word he said, the other party's countenance turned even paler.

Demon Gate was a top notch faction in the Central Continent and Zheng Clan was not even fit to hold their shoes for them. Why was the young man saying all these? However, he knew that it was not useless for Qing Shui to be saying these.

“Ahh, there were rumors that Demon Gate's number one genius, Mo Zitong, had been defeated by a young man and even the sect's Elder Wu was seriously injured.”

“It should be true. It's said that the Marionette Sect had been wiped out of half their strength by a young man and the Demon Gate had stood up for Marionette Sect. However, it seemed like they suffered a defeat and didn't make any other moves. However, that young man didn't kill anyone from Demon Gate. He must still have some hesitations.”...

...

The old man's clothes were drenched in perspiration. It was better to believe in rumors than not to believe anything at all. Moreover, he had also heard about this in Tonghai Country. After all, Zheng Clan was a great clan and they had good news sources. It was just that they hadn't expected that this young man was the one mentioned in the news.

Right now, the more he thought about it, the higher the likelihood was that this was true.

This was a grave issue. If Zheng Clan was put into a bad state due to this trifling issue... The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Suddenly, he suddenly did a deep bow.

“Mister Qing, this old man didn't know any better and have brought you unhappiness on the day of your wedding. I'm offering my apologies to you here. If you have any requests, I'll make sure that all of them are met. Even if you're asking for my head, I'll guarantee that I'll give it to you immediately without any complains.” Bent over, the old man's voice was not soft in the least and everyone around could hear him.

He had lowered down his attitude the best that he could.

The people below the arena were stunned as well. In fact, many people didn't believe that Qing Shui was that powerful, when they saw the people from Zheng Clan lowering down themselves so, they believed it now. Right now, many people's gazes at Qing Shui was that of excitement.

“It's no wonder that Hai Clan's clan head has been waiting for him for several years.”

“That's right, only a person like him could match up to Hai Clan's clan head.”

“It's all over for Zheng Clan now. They've brought such great humiliation to themselves that it wouldn't be possible for them to hold their heads up high in Cold Ice City and in Tonghai.”

“It's not a humiliation to have been done in by this young man.”

Commotion broke out.

...

Qing Shui hadn't expected things to change like this either. He looked toward the old man who was not far away from him and was bent over but felt no pity for him. The strong was revered and if he wasn't strong, he might not have been able to protect Hai Clan today, nor his own woman.

“Break off one of your arms and scram back to Tonghai with your people. Get your clan head to come here before noon tomorrow. If he doesn't arrive before then, don't blame me for being vicious,” Qing Shui continued to speak calmly.

His words caused everyone to be astonished, including Hai Dongqing and the others. People from the other clans found this to be unbelievable and they felt that Qing Shui was being too arrogant. After all, even they weren't certain that Qing Shui was able to defeat an Elder from Demon Gate because he was far too young.

Just as they were feeling that Qing Shui had gone overboard, the old man on the arena swung his sword and chopped off one of his arms, not even letting out a grunt.

“Mister Qing, I'll definitely get my clan head to rush over here before noon tomorrow to offer our apologies,” the old man's countenance was very pale but he still forced out a smile and said.

“You can leave now. Remember what you've just said,” Qing Shui waved his hand and said.

Together with members of the Zheng Clan from Cold Ice City, the old man bowed toward Qing Clan and then toward Hai Dongqing and the others before leaving. The place fell quiet, with no one saying a word.

Qing Shui returned to his seat while Hai Dongqing looked at him blissfully. Her beautiful and graceful eyes now had a faint charm to them and was glowing, giving Qing Shui the urge to just leave with her immediately.

During the banquet, many people kept on coming up to toast to him. Out of all of them, many of their motives were to check out the descendents of Hai Clan to see if there were any of them whom they could have the members of their family get married to.

This was a rare sunny day and the afternoon sunlight lit up the place. It was hard for there to be a sunny day in Cold Ice City, at least, not to this extent.

When the sun set, the banquet ended. Hai Dongqing and her branch were all in the hall and so was Qing Shui. However, Hai Clan's Old Ancestor wasn't around. He had already handed everything over to Hai Dongqing and he now know that under her lead, Hai Clan would definitely prosper. Even if they were to offer Hai Clan and its properties to to Hai Dongqing and Qing Shui, they wouldn't want it either.

“Qing Shui, do you think Zheng Clan's clan head will come to apologize?” Hai Dongqing continued with some unease.

“Don't worry. You just focus on managing Hai Clan and when Hai Long is able to take over, just hand Hai Clan over into his hands. Let's not be apart from each other anymore, okay?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Uncle can't bear to part with aunt,” Hai Shiya chuckled. She had gotten addicted to teasing Hai Dongqing.

...

The group didn't stay for long but left the time for Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing to spend alone. After all, today was their big day and before she left, Hai Shiya had still wanted to say something but was pushed out of the door by Hai Dongqing.

“Even you're laughing at me.” Hai Dongqing said to Qing Shui in slight annoyance.

“Why would I? How could I bear to? I'm very happy to see you like this.” The Hai Dongqing Qing Shui had seen in the past had never smiled so happily from the bottom of her heart before.

“I'm very happy. It's Qing`er's greatest fortune to have met you.” Hai Dongqing smiled gracefully, appearing to be very charming.

“Come, let us go back. Today is our big day.” Qing Shui led Hai Dongqing toward their building.

Hai Dongqing smiled shyly and her grip on Qing Shui's hand tightened.

965 - Chapter 965 - Instant Kill, Establishing Authority With A Name As Backing, Zheng Clan's Choice

It was yet another day of not waking up early, not having morning practice and just enjoying the embrace of a beauty. Such life was like opium for the mind. Many people who could afford to would spend their time indulging in the company of women and even Qing Shui, with his strong determination, could barely keep himself in check.

Looking at the woman who was hugging him tightly like an octopus, Qing Shui felt very happy. He hadn't thought that she would be like this as well. When he first met her, he'd never thought that there would be this day.

Qing Shui didn't know if he had a Nine Yang Body but he knew that his sexual prowess was very strong. As long as he was awake and he had direct skin contact with a great beauty, that part of his would be upright like a javelin.

He had not gotten much rest through the night and just did it with her slowly, chatting with her, saying occasionally something shameless, causing her to be extremely embarrassed.

Qing Shui liked to see her beautiful and embarrassed look, do the most embarrassing act with her. It was a visual impact, a deep connection between their souls, especially when it was with such a graceful lady like herself...

Even if Hai Dongqing was a cultivator, she was still not able to take the drain and midway, they might stop for 15 minutes or so. However, they continued to embrace each other tightly and then continue after a short while...

It might be because Qing Shui was going to leave soon and knowing that they were going to be apart for a very long while, Hai Dongqing was very proactive. She continued to embrace Qing Shui, asking more and more from him. She wanted him to leave marks from him both on her body and on her soul.

“It's morning now. If we don't get up, someone is probably going to call us for breakfast.” Qing Shui moved a little and said smiling. However, they were still embracing each other tightly.

“Let me hug you for a little longer. I'm afraid that you'll be leaving today.” Hai Dongqing snuggled in Qing Shui's arms.

“Don't move, if you move, I won't be able to control myself.” Qing Shui held her tightly, feeling an evil flame burning in his body.

“Make love to me one more time! Don't hold back!” Hai Dongqing's voice was very soft.

Qing Shui couldn't contain himself any more. He flipped over to have her leaning down on him, showing her most beautiful face and body before Qing Shui.

...

Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing had their breakfast alone, with no one else around to disturb them. They had only sent for food to where Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were.

After breakfast, the moment Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing stepped out of the courtyard, they saw a young man from Hai Clan standing there, waiting for them. When he saw them, he immediately came up and said, “Clan head, Mister Qing!”

“Is anything the matter?” Hai Dongqing said softly.

“Zheng Clan's clan head is here,” The young man said quickly.

Qing Shui showed no reaction but Hai Dongqing was still a little astonished. To think that he really did come. The fact that someone could wait here calmly with no sound of trouble, it seemed that the situation had not worsened. Could it be that they were really here to offer their apology?

Qing Shui had only asked them to let Zheng Clan's clan head come but didn't say it was for them to apologize. However, his intentions were very clear. Back then, that Elder had also said that they would get their clan's head to come and apologize. No one knew how that Elder had managed to convince the clan's head nor if he was still alive.

When Qing Shui walked up to the front courtyard, he saw a elegant and handsome middle-aged man. However, he didn't look young. He was like Canghai, with a similar dress sense and had caused Qing Shui to fall into a slight daze.

He had the aura of a leader and also the graceful disposition of an aristocrat. However, all these were shit to Qing Shui. Anyone who was born and brought up in that kind of environment would have the same disposition. Moreover, Qing Shui didn't have any favorable impressions for them. He didn't like these things that people had gotten after they were born. It could cause discomfort and a true gracefulness would only cause others to feel admiration and surprise for it.

Right now, Hai Dongying was accompanying him. Both parties were smiling, not having daggers against each other. And this time around, there seemed to only have been one person from Zheng Clan who had come.

When Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing appeared, the man sensed it and when he saw the sharp glow and battle will in Qing Shui's eyes, he looked at Qing Shui without trying to hide anything.

When Qing Shui met his gaze, he didn't show any changes to his expression nor did he stop in his tracks. He merely walked over.

It was true that this guy was more powerful than that Elder and Qing Shui already believed that he was Zheng Clan's clan head. It was because this man who wasn't considered old had a strength of just nice 100 stars.

Of course, one who could become the clan's head couldn't be an ordinary guy. In Central Continent, there was also differences in the countries' abilities. Some Martial Saint cultivators in certain countries would be able to do as they wish while for others, even those with a strength of 100 stars could lose their lives if they weren't careful.

“This must be Mister Qing!” The man looked at Qing Shui with a strong battle will but yet still smiled. However, toward Hai Dongqing, he merely threw her a glance and didn't even greet her.

As the Zheng Clan's clan head, he didn't care for a clan like Hai Clan. If such a thing hadn't happened, they might not even have a chance to have any interactions. But yet, he still had to put down his pride to offer his apology today. Even though he was prepared for it, he still didn't feel good.

“You're Zheng Clan's clan head?” Qing Shui asked calmly.

“I'm Zheng Tongxuan, Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country's clan head.” The man said seriously.

“Haha, do you think that your Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country is very powerful?”

“Do you know what you're here to do today?” Qing Shui looked at Zheng Tongxuan and slowly exerted his spirit energy.

Zheng Tongxuan only felt a tremendous pressure pushing down on him from the young man. He tried to fight back without any change to his expression but gradually felt that the pressure was getting stronger and stronger....

In this moment, he finally realized that this guy was very powerful and the rumors should be true. After all, they were but rumors; however, given that his young man could suppress him with just his spirit energy alone, it showed that the young man was much much stronger than he was.

Zheng Tongxuan's body started to tremble slightly and the perspiration on his face was as if he had just washed his face and hadn't dried it. They continued to drip down on the ground.

Qing Shui continued to look at him, smiling as he increased the impact of his spirit energy at a constant rate. He wanted to crush this guy's sense of superiority and let him understand the reason he was here now.

Zheng Tongxuan tried his best to hang on, hoping to at least be able to withstand the pressure from Qing Shui's spirit energy. If he couldn't even withstand this, it would be a great humiliation. His battle will from earlier had disappeared and right now, he didn't dare to fight against Qing Shui.

Qing Shui continued to look at the man and after a short moment, Zheng Tongxuan's eyes flowed as he looked at Qing Shui. There was a bitterness and beseechment in his eyes.

Now that things had come down to this, Qing Shui would usually give his opponents some leeway. This was also why he didn't use his spirit energy to cripple the man directly. Some people could possibly end up doing crazy things, that was, unless you were to eradicate every single person.

If he hadn't planned on eradicating right down to the roots, he would try to give some leeway. What he had done was sufficient. Regardless if it was ordinary people or an aristocrat clan, everyone showed admiration for the strong. Qing Shui had demonstrated his horrifying powers and Zheng Clan's clan head had came down himself. This was enough to explain everything. Earlier, he just didn't believe Qing Shui's abilities.

Right now, Zheng Tongxuan really couldn't take it anymore. He felt helpless and resigned himself to be subjected to humiliation. He was not as strong as Qing Shui and was even the one to provoke him to begin with. However, if he were to be forced to his knees today, it would leave a shadow in his heart in the future, causing him to come to a standstill in the pursuit of martial arts.

The moment his legs bent, the tremendous pressure disappeared. Zheng Tongxuan abruptly lifted his head and looked at Qing Shui gratefully.

“I trust that you know what you should do in the future. If anything were to happen to Hai Clan, I'll look for Zheng Clan,” Qing Clan smiled and said, releasing a great amount of aura.

This time around, his aura was not directed at anyone but he had just unleashed all the aura from his body. Zheng Tongxuan almost dropped to the ground and he put his fists together, bowing down to Qing Shui in great fear.

“I trust that you know what you should do. Qing`er is my wife and Hai Clan is Qing`er's home. Today, I won't keep you here any longer,” Qing Shui said calmly.

“Sir, Madam, I'll leave right away. This time around, Zheng Clan is at fault and we thank you for showing us mercy. In the future, if anyone were to do anything to Hai Clan, they'll have to get past our bodies first.” With that, he bowed repeatedly before leaving.

Zheng Tongxuan was extremely clever and thus he wouldn't let go of this great chance to suck up to Qing Shui and to show his loyalty.

Hai Dongqing and the others had not regained their senses yet. They had also felt Qing Shui's aura from before and only felt that it was very powerful. However, they had no idea how powerful it was. They only knew that Zheng Tongxuan was very strong and it was said that he had just attained a breakthrough to become an early Martial Emperor. To think that he had been pinned down by Qing Shui's aura earlier.

“How strong is he actually?” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui in a daze.

“Alright, stop looking. Haven't you seen enough yet?” Qing Shui grinned and said to Hai Dongqing.

When Hai Dongqing saw Qing Shui's smile, she rolled her eyes and turned away.

In the late morning, a few beast carriages stopped at Hai Clan's entrance. The people who came in said that they were from Zheng Clan and were here to present gifts as an apology...

With that, everyone in Cold Ice City knew that Zheng Clan had apologized and the bigger clans even knew that Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country's clan head had gone to Hai Clan personally!

...

“If you really can't bear to part with me, you can leave with me and let your elder brother take care of Hai Clan.” Qing Shui smiled and said to Hai Dongqing who couldn't bear to let him leave.

“I can't bear to part with you but I can't leave. I might go and look for you in the future.” Hai Dongqing said gloomily.

“Your husband is leaving. Cheer up. I promise that I'll definitely come to visit you.” Qing Shui tapped on her straight and upright nose.

“I'm already very happy. I had thought that you'd never come,” Hai Dongqing smiled and said. This time around, her smile was very brilliant.

Qing Shui gave her a kiss and left. Since he was going to leave, he should be more decisive. He didn't wish to see Hai Dongqing's sad look.

Hai Dongqing smiled gracefully, sending Qing Shui off. It was only after she couldn't see Qing Shui anymore that the smile on her face had disappeared.

...

Qing Shui had left. The reason he had left Zheng Clan alone was so that they could be a shield for Hai Clan. At least for now, this was still necessary for Hai Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui gave them leeway. And with Zheng Clan's clan head expressing his determination, it was all good.

Qing Shui wasn't planning on heading for Di Clan but flew toward where Old Madam Mo was. After so many years had passed, he wanted to see if she was still fine and if she had made any plans. Now, he had gotten stronger, so he wanted to see if there was anything he could help her with.

His Nine Continent Boots was something which Old Madam Mo had given to him.

From here to Old Madam Mo's Village of Mo Clan and from there to Di Clan, the journey was not very far. There wouldn't be any detours. Seeing that it was late, Qing Shui decided to just use the Nine Continents Steps.

After using the leveled up Nine Continents Steps twice, he wasn't that far away. He called out the Fire Bird and it didn't take him long for the familiar mountain peak to come into view.

966 - Chapter 966 - Apology, Protection for Hai Clan

The setting sun was hanging on the west side of the sky. After leaving the Cold Ice City, the weather was sunny outside and it was beautiful. It was just that to Qing Shui, this gave him a lonely feeling.

Looking at the setting sun was like looking an old man in his final years or a beauty whose youth was gone. He shook his head. It could be because he was on his way home. His missed them even more now.

He walked toward Old Madam Mo's place and on the way, he also encountered the people from the Village of Mo Clan. They all looked at him in surprise and upon knowing that Qing Shui was looking for Old Madam Mo, they warmly pointed him in the right direction.

There was no change to the location!

Walking up to Old Madam Mo's doorstep, he saw a young man practicing fist techniques in the courtyard. The young man had red lips, white teeth and was very handsome. He was wearing tight clothes made from beast hide and he looked very capable. His Tiger Leopard Fist was also well-mastered.

A short distance away, an old lady was standing and looking at him. Suddenly, the old lady's gaze turned to look outside and when she saw Qing Shui, she was stunned. She then walked over in great surprise.

“Old Madam!” Qing Shui quickly went over and greeted her warmly. Although he had helped her before, he had also requested her help to fight against his enemies. Even though she had to take care of her grandson, she agreed without batting an eye and was even planning to help him at the risk of her life. It was because she was indebted to Qing Shui and she would go even if she were to be put through immense dangers and difficulties.

“Qing Shui, it's really you!” Old Madam Mo didn't change much or it could be said that she appeared slightly younger than before. After all, back then, Qing Shui had healed her injuries and she was now much more stronger than before. Although she appeared to be old, she wasn't really that old. She was very happy to be living together with her grandson. Everything she had now was something this young man had given to her.

“Qi`er, come over here. Greet Uncle Qing. Your life was saved by Uncle Qing.” Old Madam Mo said to the young man.

“Uncle Qing, I've heard my grandmother mentioned about you before. Thank you!” The young man said.

“Haha, the last time I met you, you were only a few years old. You're so big now. I see that your training in the fist technique is not bad. Come, take this. There're things that you'll need inside. Take it as a gift of our meeting.” Qing Shui passed a Interspatial Silk Sachet to the young man.

“This...” The young man looked toward Old Madam Mo.

“Be more straightforward. Your grandmother is just like my senior, don't stand on ceremony with Uncle Qing.” Qing Shui pushed it into the young man's hands.

Old Madam Mo smiled, not saying a word. The young man looked at Qing Shui and said happily, “Thank you Uncle Qing!”

“I told you not to stand on ceremony with me. Later, I'll show you a few sets of fist techniques. You can go take a look at what's inside the sachet first!” Qing Shui smiled and said. He felt very happy too.

“Old Madam, have you been well?” Qing Shui and Old Madam Mo sat on a bench in the courtyard.

“It's been good. It's very quiet here and everyday, I'll teach Qi`er and some villagers martial arts. They would hunt and take turns to send some game to us, saying that it's to thank me for teaching them skills. The people here are like one big family. Everyone is on good terms with one another.” When Old Madam Mo said this, she wore a happy smile. It didn't matter if one was rich or poor. What matters was that one lived a happy and fulfilling life.

“There's still no news about Qi`er's parents?” Qing Shui hesitated a little before asking. It was because he seemed to have sensed something.

“Haha, I was just about to tell you that they are back. They were trapped in Evil Dragon's Valley and had a narrow escape from death. Heaven was kind and let them come back. However, after they returned, they went to Seven Stars Country and set up a trading company there. Since Qi`er is still young, he stayed here to train.” Old Madam Mo seemed especially happy at the mention of this. What that was most important to old people was for the entire family to be safe.

Even if they weren't living together now, they wouldn't have any problems setting up a trading company in Seven Stars Country since there was Di Clan there to offer them protection. Moreover, there was still him too. Most of the people involved in the company were the experts from the Village of Mo Clan.

Qing Shui sensed Old Madam Mo's abilities and discovered that it was at a strength of about one star plus to two stars. In the past, she was stronger than Lady Duanmu but after so many years, the increase in her abilities was considered to be quite slow.

“Old Madam, take this!” Qing Shui took out a Violet Jade Cane he had forged on the way in his free time. It had the same abilities as the Violet Jade Sword but had the appearance of the Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane.

“I have no use for it here. Give it to someone more suitable!” Old Madam Mo saw the violet gleam on the cane and knew that it was very precious.

“Old Madam, I had made this especially for you. Take it. It's good for your body to have this as well. I've given others their share too. Qi`er's one was given to him earlier.” Qing Shui smiled and handed the Violet Jade Cane into Old Madam Mo's hands, removing her black steel cane and putting it aside.

“This is really good stuff. I shan't stand on ceremony then.” After Old Madam Mo held the Violet jade, she was stunned for a short moment before she spoke happily.

“You're too polite. In the future, no matter what it is, if you need my help, just let me know. Although I'm not considered too strong but I do have some capability now. I've treated you as a senior and you shouldn't stand on ceremony with me either.” Qing Shui said seriously.

Old Madam Mo looked at Qing Shui and smiled. Although she wasn't strong, she had a good eye for judgement. Back then, he had told her to look for him if she were to need any help. Now that he has become stronger, this hadn't changed. He had taken the initiative to come forth. This was true friendship. She was very happy.

“If I were to need help, I'll definitely look for you.” Old Madam Mo's wrinkled face broke into a gratified smile.

“Let's go take a look at Qi`er. You should come too. I think his mastery of fist techniques isn't bad and would like to teach him some things.” Qing Shui smiled and stood up. It was not early anymore and he would like to leave soon.

Qing Shui spent the next six hours guiding Mo Qi on his fist techniques and on the Tiger Form. He hadn't taught him anything else. After all, Mingyue Gelou had only relied on just the Tiger Form alone to become extremely outstanding. If one excelled in a single move, he would be able to win against the world.

Qing Shui had wanted to continue his journey through the night but couldn't win against Old Madam Mo and thus stayed for a night....

At the later half of the night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After going through one round of cultivating and tempering, Qing Shui started on alchemy. It was because the alchemy recipe for the Violet Qi Pellet was going to be out soon. He was also slightly agitated and had spent a large majority of his time on alchemy.

Right now, Qing Shui had accumulated a lot of medicinal pills because he needed to accumulate experience. In the past, he refined the Golden Medicinal Salve to accumulate experience but after he had enough supply of those, he started on refining other pellets, including the Tiger Vitality Pill, Constitution Nurturing Pill, Aroma Concentration Pill...

Ding!

Qing Shui wasted the cauldron of medicine he was refining. He was already so tired that he couldn't take it anymore. If it wasn't because the alchemy recipe was going to be out soon, he wouldn't have been so persistent. For the past few days, the amount of medicine he had refined was what he had done for over ten days in the past.

Lying on floor, Qing Shui entered his consciousness!

He saw that the Violet Qi Pellet had lit up and looked toward the alchemy recipe at the bottom.

Alchemy recipe for the Violet Qi Pellet: Purple Qi Star Grass, Mysterious Fruit, Five Elements Fruit, Golden Bull Grass, turtle blood of 5,000 years or higher, Core, blood and bone powder of a demonic beast which was at least Martial Saint level or higher...

Qing Shui quickly glanced through it and then continued to read on to see the effects.

Effects: Increase one's physical strength by 20%, increase the density and strength, strengthening the user's body based on his individual condition, allowing the body to be put in the optimal condition. It could quickly heal both external and internal injuries, as well as reduce the damage inflicted from fatal injuries. Has a 20% chance to breakthrough current bottleneck.

Only the first pill would only increase one's physical strength by 20% and would have the greatest difference to the modification to one's body. As more pills were taken, the effects would gradually diminish. Only the healing effect as well as the chances of breaking through current bottleneck would continue to work.

Qing Shui was stunned for a short moment before he smiled. The amount of strength added was not bad. Of course, that was so to a Martial Emperor cultivator. It would be a waste to a low level cultivator. The Violet Qi Pellet was an all-rounded medicinal pill which could increase one's strengths, have healing properties, changes one's physique and increase the chances for one to breakthrough their bottlenecks. This was definitely a powerful existence but there were many restrictions to using it.

Most importantly, he had no idea how much he could refine in a go. It shouldn't be too many, otherwise, one would be able to continue taking it until they have gotten through their bottlenecks.

Qing Shui didn't know what the Purple Qi Star Grass was but from its name, he knew that this was the main ingredient for refining the Violet Qi Pellet. It would be possible to refine the pill without it. Another thing was that the Mysterious Fruit was required. Even in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, there wasn't enough Mysterious Fruits to go around.

He continued to read on. There were not much restrictions and even ordinary people would be able to use it. Seemed like it should be related to changing one's physique and even a baby would be able to use it.

He then continued to read all the way to the bottom.

There was still one million experience points required to the next “Spiritual Liquid”!

It was another one million experience. Qing Shui shook his head helplessly and left his consciousness. He didn't even try to think of what the “Spiritual Liquid” was. It was better to think about how to refine the Violet Qi Pellet.

Many of the medicinal pills he had in the past increases his strength but there were restrictions to them. For example, when one was a Martial Saint, it would only increase a strength of a few countries and when one was a Martial Emperor, there would be no effects at all. However, the Violet Qi Pellet increased one's physical strength by 20% and it was considered a miracle medicine in this world. A cultivator who had a physical strength of 200 stars could gain an increase of 40 stars. If anyone were to be found in possession of a medicinal pill with the effects similar to the Violet Qi Pellet, many people would definitely set their sights on him.

The next day, Qing Shui woke up very early and heard motions at the backyard. The courtyards in villages were all very big and even the walls were very tall so as to prevent wild beasts from entering.

He heading to where he heard sounds coming from. It was still early and the sun hadn't risen yet. He saw that Mo Qi was practicing the Tiger Form. His talent wasn't bad and most importantly, he had great determination and was able to take hard work.

After seeing him practicing for a few rounds, giving him some guidance and pointing out some main points, Qing Shui started his own morning practice.

After breakfast, Qing Shui bade his farewell and left. This time around, Old Madam Mo didn't say anything and sent him to the entrance of the village together with Mo Qi.

Waving his hand, Qing Shui went up the Fire Bird and left.

“Grandmother, when will I be able to have a flying beast for myself?” Mo Qi looked at the back view of the Fire Bird and said enviously.

“Train hard and you'll get one soon enough. As long as one has power, one would have everything. No matter what happens, don't ever stop training.” Old Madam Mo knew that the stronger one become, the more dangerous it was. However, when she saw the determined look in her grandson's eyes, she knew that she could only guide him on.

...

Qing Shui felt a lot of emotions running in him when he stepped into Seven Stars Country once again. He had said before that he'd never step into this place again to a lady called Yuan Su. Right now, he felt very distant from that lady. It was because she had cured his hidden illness before and she also had great talent in creating alchemy recipes.

He had come today to see Di Qing. After all, he had passed by and there was no reason for him not to enter. Moreover, he was Di Chen's man and this was made clear when he came to Di Clan the other time.

As for Di Qing, the hint of heart throb between them back then now seemed to be slightly distant.

967 - Chapter 967 - Entering Seven Stars Country Once Again, Alchemy Recipe for the Violet Qi Pellet

Qing Shui stood in front of Di Clan but the guards didn't recognize him. As time passed by and the guards had changed shifts for quite a number of times, one of them went up and approached him politely.

“Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?”

Qing Shui found it a little funny. After all, he was Di Clan's son-in-law. It was just that Di Chen had basically not stayed at Di Clan much. After so many years, many of them either didn't know about her or had only heard some news about her.

“I'm Qing Shui. I'm not sure if you've heard of me before.” Qing Shui looked at this middle-aged guy with a strong built.

“Qing Shui? Why does this sound so familiar?” the man mumbled to himself.

“Ah, Young Master [1], he is Young Master!” someone behind him shouted out in surprise.

“So it's Young Master! Please come in, please come in!” the middle-aged guy quickly said respectfully. He had heard a lot of rumors about this Young Master. He was like a legendary existence.

Reputation was a good thing. It represented one's identity and status. For example, it was sufficient for him to be recognized as Di Clan's son-in-law. Moreover, Qing Shui had left a legend here after his Ultimate Fight of Life and Death...

Qing Shui smiled and walked in.

There hadn't been many changes to the structure of Di Clan's manor and a group of people walked over after a short time. The one in the lead was Di Fentian, the elder brother of Di Chen and Di Qing.

Earlier, someone had already gone to notify him of Qing Shui's arrival.

“Qing Shui!” Di Fentian smiled, his voice arriving before he did.

“Elder brother!” Qing Shui chuckled.

They patted each other on the shoulders before they headed indoors.

In a building in a side courtyard, a lady with beautiful brows and black shining eyes was exuding a dreamy charm. She was tall and slender, her curves soft but well-rounded. Her plain clothes gave her an elegant charm.

She stood at the railings and look far into the distance little expression on her face. She wasn't a cool beauty. She had an aura that lay between assertiveness and coolness. Her beauty was an ethereal one!

Just then, a lady ran over. “Miss, Eldest Young Master told me to inform you that Young Master is here!”

“Young Master?” Di Qing was stunned.

“Eldest Young Miss' husband, Mister Qing!” The lady who was wearing a maids' uniform quickly said.

“Okay!” After a slight tremble, Di Qing quickly headed for the front courtyard. Although she wasn't running, her speed was faster than her running speed. She quickly disappeared from sight.

“Why is Second Miss so agitated to hear that Young Master is here...” The maid mumbled to herself.

Qing Shui and Di Fentian entered the hall and sat down.

“Qing Shui, Chen`er isn't together with you?” Di Fentian asked calmly and casually. They both knew Di Chen's personality well.

“She isn't. Chen`er has her own things to settle and I have things I have things to deal with too. That's why we're usually not together.” Qing Shui smiled and said. He didn't know if this was considered a lie. Right now, he didn't even know if Di Chen was back yet.

Just as Qing Shui was chatting with Di Fentian and the other cousins in the family, the door to the hall was opened again. Di Qing walked in and her gaze immediately landed on the man who she had been thinking of day and night.

Although she hadn't seen him for several years, he hadn't changed much. However, the same couldn't be said for his charms. It was just that the feeling he gave out was still the same. That warm gaze that was looking at her caused her to ignore everything else as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

She still remembered the scene of their parting. After these few years, she had thought it through. Her elder sister knew about her feelings and wasn't against it. On the contrary, she was even supportive of her...

Although Qing Shui was astonished, what surprised him was that even though her family members were here, she didn't seem to plan on hiding anything from them. Qing Shui looked around and noticed that Di Fentian didn't seem to be surprised in the least. Together with the others, he bade Qing Shui goodbye and left.

This caused Qing Shui to be a little surprised. However, thinking about it, in the World of the Nine Continents, it was common for sisters to be married to the same person. It seemed that the matter with Di Qing wasn't a secret in Di Clan either. However, he didn't know why all her family members knew about this. Could it be that she said something when she came back?

Only the two of them were left in the hall.

“Qing`er, aren't you afraid that your elder brother will beat me up after seeing this?” Qing Shui smiled and said to Di Qing who was hugging him tightly.

“Why?” Di Qing lifted her beautiful head and looked at Qing Shui without blinking.

“I'm afraid that they couldn't bear to see the two precious daughters of the Di Clan being snatched away by me.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Di Qing who was now more charming than before.

“Qing Shui...”

Looking at the slightly embarrassed Di Qing, Qing Shui touched her beautiful face. “You look a little pale!”

“I thought that you've forgotten about me. Did you specially made a trip to visit me?” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes....

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. “Of course, I'm here to see our Qing`er.”

Qing Shui hadn't expected this step to be taken so naturally. He didn't have such a mentality in the past and he didn't know if this was a good thing.

“Have you been well? I've heard about the thing with Demon Gate.” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with her bright eyes.

“I'm very powerful now... Right, do you want to go back with me to the Greencloud Continent?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Di Qing smiled and nodded.

“Then you should go and pack up!”

...

Qing Shui stayed in Di Clan for a day. Because of Di Chen, he didn't spend the night together with Di Qing. Di Qing didn't seem to give him the opportunity to do so either. At night, Di Clan put up a feast to welcome him.

There weren't many people. Initially, Di Fentian had wanted to call everyone to come back but since Qing Shui and Di Qing were both leaving tomorrow, there wasn't even enough time. Therefore, they could only drop the idea. Moreover, Qing Shui was no outsider. There would be many chances in the future.

Before he left, Qing Shui also left the same set of gifts for Di Clan. Not only Di Clan. Even Nian Clan, Qianyu Clan... Regardless of who they were, as long as they were friends he could share weal and woe with them.

Now that Qing Shui had the ability, he naturally would not forget about them.

Qing Shui and Di Qing left Central Continent on the Fire Bird, flying for Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui thought of how he would be able to reach home soon. This trip had taken him about three years!

Three years. It brought up many emotions within him when he thought of the past three years. These three years were the most crucial years and had changed his destiny. It was only now that he could be considered one of the top notch cultivators in the world.

“I wonder if elder sister is back. It's been a few years.” Di Qing suddenly said to Qing Shui.

“We'll see when we get back. Normally speaking, she should be back.” Qing Shui knew that not everything would be calm in this world. There would definitely be some ripples around. Therefore, even though he had reached his current strength, he still felt that there was a need to become stronger.

He could already strike out a violent force of 4,200 stars at full power. He was getting close to 5,000 stars. He wanted to see if it was true that 5,000 stars was the maximum. If that was the case, in these five continents, he would definitely become a formidable existence.

As long as he could reach a strength of 5,000 stars, after using his Emperor's Qi to weaken his opponents, they would have a strength of 4,000 stars or even weaker. The difference of 1,000 stars together with his Nine Palace Steps and formations would allow him to really do things the way he wanted to in this world.

He felt agitated just thinking about this. Qing Shui wasn't afraid that he'd be weakened by other people. His Nature Energy was already at level seven and it wasn't that easy to weaken him. There definitely were not many people who'd be able to train a weakening martial technique that would affect him. There might even be no one who could do this. This, at least, was one thing that Qing Shui was confident of.

Nine Continents Steps!

Right now, Qing Shui could naturally use the Nine Continents Steps together with Di Qing. He thought of how there was an indescribable warmth between him and Di Qing now. In the past, she was Huang Qing - a Sword Demon.

Sword Demon Huang Qing. She was Sword Tower's Guardian and even Southern City's Furniture Store was hers. Thinking of the things he had experienced together with her, he now felt very happy.

“What are you thinking about? You look so happy.” Di Qing asked when she saw Qing Shui smiling for no reason.

“I was thinking of the days when you were Sword Demon Huang Qing. Back then, you were much more domineering.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You didn't even give in to me at all. You knew that I wouldn't dare to do anything.” Di Qing recalled the past and couldn't restrain her smile.

Back then, Qing Shui was still not her match and they were on opposing terms. Back then, if it was someone else, she didn't know if she would hold back. Moreover, this guy who wasn't strong back then still dared to say some infuriating stuff.

After so many years had passed, they were now basically together. It hadn't been a short period of time. Additionally, Di Qing knew that even if Qing Shui liked her, if she wasn't the one who had first brought it up, he would have kept to himself forever. If she had not let go of everything else, this day would have never arrived. She couldn't really understand this.

“Life is so amazing. To think that two people who are separated by such distances could still get to know each other and eventually grow to love each other.” Qing Shui said while full of emotions. Fate was something which couldn't be explained. There was no fixed path and relationships were something that would form when the conditions were right. It was actually something very amazing.

“That's right, it's very amazing. It's a very happy thing too!” Di Qing stood next to Qing Shui and smiled. The strong wind blew up her hair, making her appear really charming.

...

Twenty days passed by very quickly. They set up tents to rest at night and traveled in the day. Qing Shui would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train at night and later lie on the back of the Fire Bird with Di Qing to chat. Of course, most of the time, he would talk to her about martial arts. At night, he would use the Aroma Concentration Pill. In the morning, they would train for two hours.

During this period of time, although were traveling, Di Qing's abilities had improved very quickly. He hadn't met Di Qing for three years and she had grown stronger by quite a bit and was close to becoming a Peak Martial Saint. However, it was a pity that her strength was less than two stars. After taking into consideration the things that Qing Shui had given her, her strength hadn't even reached seven stars. However, this was considered quite good as it was. This made Qing Shui recall the Portrait of Beauty. He felt that the ladies in the portraits would be able to be quite strong as long as they trained.

Thanks to the Fire Bird's speed increasing and the Nine Continents Step leveling up and allowing it to be used an additional time daily, they drew rapidly closer to Greencloud Continent. On the way, they came across quite a number of demonic beasts and got through them smoothly. Most of the time, they would use the Nine Continents Steps. Qing Shui wasn't in the mood to battle. After all, they came in groups and there was also Di Qing next to him.

Comparatively, the journey between Greencloud Continent and Central Continent was much safer than the journey between Central Continent and Eastern Victory Divine Continent. It could be because Greencloud Continent was much weaker. After all, even Martial Saints would be able to pass by and those who could travel here tended to have their own means.

“Qing`er, how did you pass by this area in the past?” Qing Shui was very curious as well.

NOTE:

[1] We used Young Master here to replace an address for the husband of a daughter of the clan.

968 - Chapter 968 - Bringing Di Qing Along, The Vast Sea of Love

“Haha. Actually, I know of an especially safe route. It's further away but very safe.” Di Qing smiled and said.

Qing Shui still frowned slightly. “You're too daring. Aren't you afraid that some powerful demonic beast might appear?”

“I still have a few tricks up my sleeves and will be able to save myself even if I were to encounter danger.” Di Qing smiled and took out a porcelain bottle then shook it.

“This is?” Qing Shui didn't understand what this porcelain bottle could do if she were to encounter some powerful demonic beasts.

“This is 恐兽粉. When one comes across a powerful demonic beast, one would just need to apply a little of this on one's ride. It releases a powerful aura and most ferocious beasts with limited strength would choose to run away. However, there's a time restriction to this effect.” Di Qing smiled and passed the porcelain bottle to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took it and opened the cap. He could smell an agitating and strong scent. It wasn't smelly but it was definitely not a pleasant smell.Qing Shui suddenly smiled.

“Do you know what's in this thing?” Qing Shui looked at Di Qing teasingly.

“I don't. I bought this item at an auctioned and it wasn't cheap. I'm only left with this little bit now.” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui and said, not understanding the reason behind that smile.

“Do you want to know? I'm able to refine it as long as I have the ingredients.” Qing Shui handed the bottle back to Di Qing.

“Tell me!” Di Qing appeared to be very interested.

“It's actually very simple. This kind of medicine is separated into different grades. For example, the one that you have is made from the bone powder, blood, feces, muscles, and the life essence of Peak Martial Saint level demonic beasts.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Ew! That's disgusting!” Di Qing let out a cry and tossed the porcelain bottle towards Qing Shui as if it was some venomous bug.

“You don't need to have such a big reaction. Actually, these things aren't dirty. All of them are actually treasures.” Qing Shui caught the bottle.

“You shouldn't have told me anything about it then. I feel uncomfortable with just the thought that the stuff I'm carrying is made from those things.” Di Qing pouted.

Qing Shui was amused by her reaction. It was usually hard to come across such a cute action from a lady like Di Qing. This was also the first time that he had seen her behaving like this since they were lovers now.

This was her way of acting spoilt. Qing Shuo thought of Hai Dongqing and what she had said before. Although girls would usually act spoilt, she didn't have a person to act spoilt to. However, now she did. At least for that few days, she had behaved like a docile lady before him...

He couldn't help but think of Lady Duanmu at this moment. When he first went to Duanmu City there was still Jin Clan but he wasn't sure how it was right now. Qing Shui thought that Lady Duanmu must be really tired. Although he was tired, he still had his mother and children. Whenever he thought of home, he would feel very warm inside and all the hard work he had put in felt worth it. For Lady Duanmu, Duanmu Lingshuang must have been her support.

“Qing Shui, you must be happy to be reaching home soon!” Di Qing looked at Qing Shui's happy expression and said with a grin.

“Yes I am!”

After half a day, the Fire Bird entered Greencloud Continent.

The Heavenly Palace was on the east of Greencloud Continent and thus it didn't take too long to arrive there. After two hours, Qing Shui's Fire Bird stopped at the foot of Heavenly Palace Mountain. Although he was very anxious, he didn't directly fly to the peak. It wasn't because he couldn't but because he chose not to do so.

Qing Shui and Di Qing walked up the stone steps and when the disciples of Heavenly Palace saw Qing Shui, they all greeted him respectfully.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded while Di Qing smiled besides him. Each time they came across such a scene, she would always find it funny for such a young man to be called a Patriarch.

Very soon, they arrived at the location of Qing Clan. Thankfully, on their way here, they didn't come across anyone who would stop Qing Shui in his tracks.

He just got to the entrance when an exquisite looking young lass came out. She was just like a beautifully carved piece of jade, wearing pink colored clothes and she had a high braid. She was only slightly over two years old and when her big eyes landed on Qing Shui, she was also stunned.

Qing Shui was even more stunned. When did this little kid come to his family? It's been three years and his children should be about five or seven years old respectively. However, he felt that this lass was related to him because she looked a little like him and there was a hint of familiarity.

The lass' bright eyes had a hint of playfulness to them. At that moment, another person walked out, her voice arriving before herself.

“Lass, slow down a little...” However, she suddenly saw Qing Shui.

Qing Shui now understood. During the period he was gone, he had another child, and she was already at the age at which she could run...

“Mother!”

Seeing Huoyun Liu-Li, the lass immediately ran over and pounced into her arms.

Huoyun Liu-Li carried the lass and walked over with great surprise. Di Qing looked at the lass, then looked back at Qing Shui and smiled. She then walked over and said, “Liu-Li, your daughter is already so old now. Seems like this father doesn't even know.”

“Liu-Li!” Qing Shui was also very happy. He walked over and took up one of Huoyun Liu-Li's hand while reaching over with his other hand in an attempt to carry the lass.

“Wah!”

The lass hugged Huoyun Liu-Li and broke into tears. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and took one step back awkwardly. However, he continued to hold onto Huoyun Liu-Li's hand.

“Lass, don't cry. He's your father! Greet him!” Huoyun Liu-Li said to her daughter.

The lass was slightly over two years old and could say some simple words. Children tended to be bad with strangers and would cry easily. However, because Qing Shui had his Nature Energy, such situations were rare. Most children wouldn't cry when Qing Shui hugged them. He hadn't expected that his daughter wouldn't allow him to carry her.

After she heard Huoyun Liu-Li's words, the lass lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui also smiled and looked at her. After knowing that this his daughter with Huoyun Liu-Li, he was very happy. He knew that Huoyun Liu-Li had always wanted a kid.

“Who are you?” Her childish voice was very pleasant to the ears. Usually, children would greet people when they were told to, or not speak at all. However, this lass questioned him.

Regardless, Qing Shui was still very happy.

“I'm Qing Shui. You can call me Qing Shui. Who are you?” Qing Shui smiled and said to the lass.

Pffftt....

Not only did Di Qing and Huoyun Liu-Li laugh, more voices also came from the entrances. Qing Shui lifted his head to see that it was Canghai Mingyue, Yiye Jiange and Shi Qingzhuang....

There was also his mother and the other members of Qing Clan.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and greeted them happily!

Qing Shui first walked over to Qing Yi. From his memories, Qing Shui felt that she had not changed. She was still the same intelligent woman who affected Qing Shui the most. She was the resting spot for Qing Shui's soul.

“Mother!” Qing Shui hugged Qing Yi as if he was a kid. Qing Yi smiled happily.

“Elder sister!” Qing Shui then hugged Qingqing and called her too.

“Father!”

...

Qing Shui bent down and picked up both Qing Yan and Qing Ming. The two of them were over five years old. After giving them each a kiss, he took out a few things like the Multi-fragrant Fruits and gave it to them.

He then carried Qing Zun and Qin Yin. The two of them were over seven years old and Qing Shui felt that they seemed a little unfamiliar. After all, kids grow up very fast. Due to their good body structure and genes it was clear that they would become extraordinary in terms of both appearance and cultivation.

He gave them some fruits as well. After all, they were still kids. However, other than giving them some fruits, he also gave each of them a one foot long Violet Jade Sword.

“Father!”

Both Luan Luan and Yuchang also hugged Qing Shui. They had grown up, but to Qing Shui, they were still kids. Back then, Mingyue Gelou had appeared and was carrying Yuchang who was on the verge of her deathbed... When he met Luan Luan, she was only about four to five years old. However, Luan Luan already had three Xiantian demonic beasts back then. It had been over eighteen years since that time.

When he left, Yuchang had gone through the coming of age ceremony. Over three years had passed and she was about to turn 20. Back when he first met her in Hundred Miles City, she had been so small.

“Brother Shui, now that you have wives and kids, you've forgotten about me!” Qing Bei pouted.

“Come, our Little Bei's the most important one.”

...

After seeing Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui hugged her as well. After all, she was his earliest 'wife' and Luan Luan was his eldest child...

When Qing Shui hugged her, he felt more relaxed. It was because very soon, he would be able to bring her to Lion King's Ridge.

Yiye Jiange smiled and hugged Qing Shui too. The two of them were like teacher and disciple, they were also like friends, yet they were also like soulmates...

Wenren Wu-shuang had left and she hadn't mentioned when she would come back. However, she would definitely come back. Qing Shui shook his head and dismissed this thought. He felt that it was a pity that she was nowhere to be found.

Di Chen didn't come back either. Qing Shui felt that he would have to go and look for her slightly later.

Just then, Qing Shui felt someone tugging his clothes. He turned and didn't see anyone and only saw that it was the lass after he lowered his gaze. She was pouting as she looked at Qing Shui, as if she had suffered from great injustice.

“Liu-Li, what is our daughter called?” Qing Shui squatted down and asked Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Liu-Li said that she wanted to wait for you to give her a name when you come back!” Canghai Mingyue smiled and said.

“She is as beautiful as a finely carved piece of jade, and Liu-Li is like a translucent piece of crystal jade. Then, let's call her Qing Yu!” Qing Shui chuckled, feeling extremely happy.

Huoyun Liu-Li turned red but said happily, “Lass, you have a name now!”

Canghai Mingyue also smiled and said, “Yu`er, quickly greet your father. You have a name now.”

The lass tugged Qing Shui's clothes and pouted for a very long before she finally spoke. Just as everyone was waiting for her to call Qing Shui father, she said, “I want that fruit!”

The lass pointed to Qing Zun and the others who were eating fruits. They had wanted to give some to Qing Yu but they were stopped by Huoyun Liu-Li. She wanted the lass to ask Qing Shui herself.

“I've completely forgotten about this little ancestor [1] of mine. Since you're so young, we'll give you something good. Call me father and I'll give this to you?” Qing Shui took out a Wondrous Fruit and gave it to Qing Yu.

“Father!” The lass called out clearly.

She then took the fruit and started to munch on it before running back to Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Qing Shui, get her to call you father again!” Canghai Mingyue smiled and said.

“Lass, can you call me that one more time?” Qing Shui didn't understand but did as Canghai Mingyue said.

The lass took a look at Qing Shui before turning her head away towards Huoyun Liu-Li.

The ladies laughed. Shi Qingzhuang then smiled and said, “Qing Shui, you can try and bribe her with more good food.”

Qing Shui took out a fragrant fruit, “Lass, if you call me father, I'll give this to you.”

“Father!” She then took the fruit and ran off.

Qing Shui: “...”

“This lass totally has the potential to be like Liu-Li!” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Stupid Qing Shui, I'm not like that! This lass is totally like you.” Huoyun Liu-Li complained.

NOTE:

[1] Referring to someone who was younger but of great importance.

969 - Chapter 969 - It's Good To Be Home, Daughter Qing Yu

Everyone laughed and headed inside. Everyone was in a great mood because of Qing Shui's return. Cang Wuya and the others knew that Qing Shui must be tired since he had just returned. Thus, they didn't come over immediately. They decided to give Qing Shui some time to reunite with his family before coming over the next day. Or maybe Qing Shui would go over.

“Father!”

Qin Yin called out for Qing Shui softly. Three years was sufficient for her to feel distant toward her father. It wasn't only for her but for the others as well. Especially in the case of Qing Ming and Qing Yan, who had almost zero recollection of Qing Shui. Qing Zun and Qin Yin had a least some impression of Qing Shui, but they still felt a little distant from him.

“Lass, come!” Qing Shui grasped one of her hands and the young lass smiled happily.

Qing Shui's heart warmed up from her smile. This was his own daughter. Although he had treated Luan Luan and Yuchang as if they were his own children or even closer, this moment still felt especially touching. It should be due to their blood connection.

Unknowingly, another small hand reached out towards his other hand. Qing Shui saw that it was Qing Yan. The beautiful little girl smiled and called out to him, “Father!”

“Good girl!” Qing Shui carried her.

Qing Yan was very similar to Shi Qingzhuang but wasn't as cold as her. Her exquisite little face was like that of a porcelain doll's. Carrying a daughter in one hand while holding the hand of another made him feel a great sense of achievement.

“Qing Shui, why do you only care about your daughters? You still have two sons.” Di Qing smiled and said.

“A true man must be able to hold up the world. In the future, you must protect your sisters and always give in to them. We're all true men.” Qing Ming smiled and said to Qing Zun and Qing Ming.

The others were speechless. Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui and said, “Careful that you don't spoil your daughters.”

“That's right, Qing Shui, you can't spoil your children like this.” Canghai Mingyue added, not really smiling.

“Daughters are meant to be spoilt, while sons are meant to be beaten.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qin Yin laughed softly, while Luan Luan spoke out with a crisp laughter, “Father is the best. What father says is absolute. Don't you think so, Yuchang?”

“Elder sister said just what I wanted to say. It's totally right. I support what elder sister says.” Having spent a long time with Luan Luan, Yuchang also grew a little sly.

Qing Zun didn't felt anything but Qing Ming pouted. As for Qing Yu, she was still too young, she didn't show any reaction to Qing Shui's words. She was only interested in the fruits that she was holding.

Looking at them, Qing Shui felt a great sense of satisfaction that he hadn't felt before. They said that sons must be raised poorly while daughters must be raised richly. For boys, one must give them a sense of danger from a young age. Only then would they constantly remember that they would need to strive upward and work hard.

And as for girls, one must do their best to give them whatever they wished. Only then would they be hard to deceive when they grew up. Qing Shui recalled how some girls in his previous life were able to sell themselves for things that were only worth tens of dollars. At least a rich young lady wouldn't sell themselves for the sake of money or items. This was why daughters must be raised with a rich life.

“Father!” Qin Yin lifted her head and called out again.

It was only this time around that Qing Shui felt that this lass was being a bit strange. He took her hand and asked, “What does Yin`er want to say? Father will fulfill all of your wishes. I've been busy for the past few years and haven't been able to take good care of you.”

When Qing Shui saw his daughter's intelligent looking eyes, he was also stunned. Yin`er was very similar to Canghai Mingyue and was very collected despite her age. However, she was looking at him curiously. This was to be expected. After all, a father had suddenly appeared before her.

“I also want father to carry me!” Qin Yin said a bit shyly.

“That's easy. You're my daughter. Even if you wanted the moon in the sky, I'll find a way to pluck it down for you.” Qing Shui bent down and carried her up.

Looking at this scene, Canghai Mingyue continued to smile faintly. However, the blissful glow in her eyes became brighter than before.

They arrived at the hall soon after. Almost everyone in Qing Clan was here. Thankfully, the hall was large enough. Qing Shui knew that he would need to share what he had been through and thus began to talk naturally.

He even brought up the matters involving Mu Qing and Hai Dongqing. However, he didn't say anything about Lady Duanmu and the lady in the crystal coffin. For now, he didn't bring up the matter of Yu He either.

“Our husband is very capable. Thankfully it's only two, a bit fewer than what we guessed.” Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled.

When he heard Huoyun Liu-Li's words, Qing Shui asked gloomily, “How many did you guys guess?”

“We guessed that there would be four. At least four.” Mingyue Gelou also smiled and said.

Qing Shui laughed with them but was secretly astonished. If he counted Yu He and Lady Duanmu, wouldn't there be four? As for Di Qing, they should have already have counted her as one of them...

The more the few ladies didn't blame Qing Shui, the more burdened he felt. In the end, he said to them helplessly. “Am I a real bastard? To think that I don't know how to feel content even when I have you guys with me.”

“Yes, you're really quite a bastard. In the past, I was quite worried that you wouldn't be able to get a wife when you grew up. I guess that I was wrong.” Qing Yi smiled and said helplessly. Although she said this, she didn't really blame Qing Shui. A mother was the most understanding toward her own children and it could even be said that there would always be some spoiling involved. She would be even happier if her son was able to marry all the good women in the world.

“When we've decided to be with you, we've never thought that we would be able to keep you to ourselves. There's no need for you to feel guilty either. If you have time, just spend more with our kids. Yin`er often thinks about you.”...

Qing Shui looked at the quiet daughter in his arms. He felt especially happy and satisfied to be looking at this beautiful young girl. On his other arm, Qing Yan was eating something and would also look at Qing Shui with her big blinking eyes.

“Father, fruit...”

Qing Shui looked at Qing Yu, who was grabbing his leg. She stared at Qing Shui with her clear crystal-like eyes. Kids were very simple-minded. They would become close with anyone who had food.

Qing Shui naturally fulfilled this request and gave her a small bag. It was a pity that she didn't have the strength to hold it. She then squeezed into Qing Shui's arms, found a comfortable spot, and started eating...

Qin Yin got off and carried Qing Yu, passing her to Qing Shui. The little lass smiled happily as she ate the fruits. Qing Shui dotingly patted her head.

“I can tell what you guys want from your gaze. Catch it. Go split it up amongst yourselves.” Qing Shui smiled and tossed Qing Bei an interspatial silk sachet.

Qing Yu and the others happily received the sachet and then extolled Qing Shui, who didn't know whether he should laugh or cry.

After three plus years had passed, the improvements of the people in Qing Clan were quite big. Canghai Mingyue and the others hadn't slacked at cultivating either. Both Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue were Peak Martial Saints, about the same as Di Qing previously. Right now, the two of them only lacked a weapon.

Mingyue Gelou, on the other hand, surprised Qing Shui. She now had the strength of two stars. However, she was trained in the Tiger Form and didn't require any weapons. This was something which made Qing Shui feel helpless before he suddenly recalled a weapon that she could use.

Gloves or claws!

He didn't know what level Mingyue Gelou's Tiger Form was at but he had a feeling that it might match his. This was only a feeling. Qing Shui had attained a greater level of achievement with his abilities, while Mingyue Gelou had done so through her comprehension. Her level of comprehension was related to the fact that she was born with all her meridian channels cleared.

Shi Qingzhuang was now a Grade Ten Martial King as well. Huoyun Liu-Li was a Peak Martial King with the strength of ten countries. Qing Bei was also a Grade Ten Martial King, Qing Hui was a Grade One Martial King, Qing Hu was a Grade Three Martial King, Qing You was a Grade Eight Martial King, Qing Zi was a Grade Six Martial King, Qingqing was a Grade Eight Martial King... Unknowingly, the Qing Clan's abilities had begun to stand out.

Luan Luan was the limelight amongst the fourth generation, stunning even Qing Shui. Luan Luan was now a Grade Eight Martial Saint. This was also the reason that Qing Shui felt that it would be safe when he left. Luan Luan could stand her ground here.

At her level, it would usually be harder to raise her cultivation level. However, Luan Luan's advancement continued to be smooth sailing. The Heart of Seven Orifices was truly very powerful. Within three to five years at most, she would become a Martial Emperor. The only flaw in this was her short lifespan. When she reached the early stages of Martial Emperor, she would have spent at least three quarters of her lifespan. This was a sort of balance. However, since she had a father like Qing Shui, there wasn't a need to worry about her lifespan.

“Very soon, this daughter of mine will be able to share my troubles with me.” Qing Shui felt consoled.

He wondered how Wenren Wu-shuang and Di Chen were doing. He hadn't seen them for very long, and just as he was thinking about this, Qing Yi spoke up.

“Qing Shui, I have something to discuss with you.”

“Mother, feel free to just say it. It sounds like something major.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

He saw that Qingqing seemed to be a little unnatural and thought of something.

“The Guo Clan came to ask for Qingqing's hand in marriage. It's that Guo Polu.” Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui could never forget the pain that Qingqing had gone through in the past. If not for Guo Polu, she would have had it much worse. He had always remembered this name and this time around, he had also planned on helping Guo Clan.

“Sister, no matter if Qing Clan is strong or weak, everyone has the freedom to decide their own marriages. There's no need for you to feel burdened or think about our Qing Clan's development. We don't need to form relationships through marriages. With regards to Guo Clan's request, you just need to consider whether you're willing or not. If you're not, I'll make it up to them through other means.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qingqing.

“Qing Shui, I...”

“If you don't like him, then we'll just reject it. Your younger brother will help you look for someone better...” Qing Shui smiled and said slowly.

“I'm willing!” Qingqing said anxiously, feeling embarrassed.

“You're really willing?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“You rascal. How dare you tease your elder sister.” Qingqing smiled back with a flushed face.

“Mother, as long as Qingqing is willing, everything is fine.” Qing Shui said.

“Alright, then this matter is decided.” Qing Yi smiled as well.

“Qingqing, go ask if Guo Polu has any plans on coming to the Continent's Capital for further development. It doesn't matter what his choice is. If he prefers to stay in Yan City, I'll let Guo Clan become the strongest Clan in Yan Jiang Country. It's good if he wants to come here as well, since we'll be closer and it'll be convenient.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

He was very satisfied with that young man. Although he was slightly older than Qing Shui, those who were stronger were revered. Even some old men would have to address Qing Shui as a senior.

In fact, Qing Shui had never forgotten about Qingqing's marriage. The Qing Clan owed her and so did the Yan Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui had always wanted to make it up to this elder sister in multiple folds. For the past few years, she had also been very happy.

“Mmm, I'll go ask him,” Qingqing said softly.

970 - Chapter 970 - Sons must be raised poorly, while Daughters must be raised richly

“How long has it been since the Guo Clan's marriage proposal?” Qing Shui seemed to have noticed a neglected topic.

“A year!” Qing Yi said.

“Aren't you afraid that he would marry someone else after this much time has passed?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Elder brother Shui, you're underestimating sister Qingqing's charms. As long as sister Qingqing refuses to marry, he would wait for her every day. If she decided to not marry this year, then he would wait a year.” Qing Bei said while giggling.

“Xiao Bei, don't spew nonsense,” Qingqing said in embarrassment.

“Mother, you and Guo Clan should get in touch and choose a date.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Alright, then tomorrow we will have someone deliver a letter to the Guo Clan and tell them that you have returned. I expect that they would arrive soon afterwards. Let's just have you guys discuss Qingqing's matter.” Qing Yi said while laughing. She was truly happy. Her son had finally matured. Once they were of age, every male should take a wife and every female should take a husband. Having her daughter remain single here was not true happiness.

Qing Shui smiled. “You are our mother. You should be present for this matter. I'll also come forward to make sure that all is well for Qingqing.”

Half a day passed by in a blink of an eye. Grandfather Qing Luo, Uncle, Qing You, Qing Bei and the rest of the extended family left. Only Qing Shui's direct family remained, even the children were quiet.

Qing Yu and Qing Yan sat within Qing Shui's embrace. Qing Yu was asleep. Meanwhile, Shi Qingzhuang picked up Qing Yan while Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed a small blanket and covered her daughter. Qing Shui continued to embrace her to let her sleep.

“Zun`er, Ming`er, wake up early tomorrow. We will be training in the backyard. Okay?” Qing Shui said while looking at his two sons.

“Okay!” Qing Zun's eyes were filled with excitement. Although he was young, he had heard a lot about his father. He was aware that his father was very strong.

“No, I don't want to train with you!” Although Qing Ming was small, Qing Shui could sense an evilish aura emitting from this child. It was the complete opposite of Qing Zun. Qing Zun emitted a feeling of vitality while Qing Ming emitted something bad...

Was it because their names were Zun and Ming..?

“Ming`er, listen to your father.” Mingyue Gelou said anxiously.

“Gelou, children being a bit rebellious is okay,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Mingyue Gelou could only helplessly shake her head.

“These are for you all.” Qing Shui took out several specially crafted Violet Jade Swords. Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, Di Qing, Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang... he gave all of them one each.

“Gelou, do you prefer to wear gloves or sharp beast claws on your fists as a weapon?” Qing Shui asked while looking at Mingyue Gelou. Mingyue Gelou had been cultivating Tiger Form without the addition of weapons.

Fist Masters on the Main Continent all wore formidable fighting gloves. Most were made from metal with barbed knuckles or sharp spikes. Some even lace their gloves with poison... ...

“I'll have beast claws then!” Mingyue Gelou said after thinking for a bit.

“Gelou, your Tiger Form has evolved.” Qing Shui stated with a bit of surprise.

“You can tell?” Mingyue Gelou was surprised.

“Just a guess!”

......

“Ming`er, tell Daddy what you want to do? If you train with daddy, I'll agree to anything.” Qing Shui smiled at Qing Ming.

“Really?” Qing Ming said with his eyes wide open.

“Of course!” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

“I want to play with the bow and arrows and hunt birds!”

Qing Shui understood the gist of it. This kid probably wanted to play with the bow and arrows but was forbidden from doing so. Probably because the other family members were afraid that the other kids would get injured. Thus, he was not allowed to play with it.

“This will not be an issue, if you listen.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I'll obey you as long as you let me play with the bows and arrows.” Qing Ming looked at Qing Shui, pondering on whether or not Qing Shui was telling the truth....

Qing Shui thought that during the time he spent time at home, there would be no incidents if he kept watch. Moreover, once this child had enough, he would stop playing with the bow and arrows.

......

The entire family was happily together, a happy bliss that could not be explained with just words. The loneliness and isolation from before had completely disappeared. A hundred years of loneliness. The greatest enemy known to men was loneliness. Many that had reached a very high realm would suddenly realize that there was nothing left to pursue. No matter how strong a person became, without family, without something to protect, they would slowly descend into loneliness and be consumed by the demons within their heart.

Qing Shui took out several small gifts to win his children over. After all, they were still kids. Although he had previously said something about raising sons, right now he was not ready to put those words into actions yet.

Qing Shui's collection of crafted toys brought joy to his kids. It did not take long for the kids to warm up to their father. Even Qing Yu kept calling out 'Daddy' nonstop. She hogged most of Qing Shui's time and attention. She would not let Qing Shui embrace the other kids.

Overly attached and possessive...

Qing Shui smilingly looking at the bossy baby girl. Many children would become overly attached and possessive, they would refuse to let their mothers hug other children.

In the last couple years, there had been no incidents involving the Qing Clan. This was something reassuring for Qing Shui. With his return, there would not be anyone who would belittle the Qing Clan. While he was back, he planned to enhance the strength of the family. At the same time, he could help set the foundation for the younger generation.

Qing Zi's children were already ten years old and growing up to be very strong. Qing Clan's three generation were all forming families. Qing Clan was a large clan now, many other clans on the Green Cloud Continent wanted to connect with the Qing Clan through marriage.

Qing Shui had never thought of marriage as a tool for establishing connections between clans. Whether it was himself or his clan members, this was unneeded, nor was it an agreeable method. In his heart, he desired for the happiness of his family. Strength was only the method to ensure freedom, so he had enhanced his own strength as quickly as he could to make the lives of the people around him better. He wants to enable them to live as they pleased. It was as simple as that. He had never thought about reputation or whatever benefits. He did not need these things. If he wanted money, he could pick something at random from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and sell for a hefty profit.

Moreover, Qing Clan's businesses were booming. There were auction houses, restaurants that carried Qing Shui's spices, medicinal herbs and materials that were easy to craft. Qing Clan was not short on money and although their savings from the last few years was not comparable to Aristocrats, they could still be called very wealthy.

“Qing Shui, sister Jiange was planning to leave originally. But since you were not home, she was too worried and decided to stay here until you got back. Can't you persuade her to stay?” Huoyun Liu-Li said to Qing Shui with a smile.

When he heard Huoyun Luo-Li's words, Qing Shui felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Yiye Jiange's position here was also a bit awkward. No matter what others thought, Qing Shui and Jiange were clearly aware of their relationship.

From Yiye Jiange's perspective, everyone here was Qing Shui's family. For her, she was only a friend of Qing Shui. Although their relationship was on the good side, it was still a bit awkward.

Luan Luan had gradually grown and Jiange knew that the Heart of Seven Orifices would become really strong in the future. However, right now, Luan Luan was Qing Shui's daughter. Jiange was not sure if Luan Luan would leave with her. Although she probably would since she wouldn't let Jiange leave by herself.

Yiye Jiange was deep in thought and a smile leaked from her face. No one understood the loneliness in her heart. Luan Luan was not her daughter but she was the closest family she had. She was not certain whether she would marry anyone in the future, or even if she would have her own children. This was why Luan Luan was her closest family.

She had already decided to not think too much about the matter at Lion King's Ridge. But why was Luan Luan the owner of the Heart of Seven Orifices? She did not want to tell Luan Luan where she came from. She did not want her to feel the same loneliness. The Qing Clan was her family, there was a father here and a mother as well. There was also a grandmother, an aunt...

“I can't be so selfish... ...” Yiye Jiange said to herself. If she were to go to the Lion King's Ridge without Luan Luan, she would be without a sliver of hope. She had never thought of asking Qing Shui do anything for her about this matter. If she did, then she would be even more selfish. Even if Qing Shui wanted to head to the Lion King's Ridge for her, she would not allow it. If anything happened to him, she would regret it for the rest of her life.

“Be at ease, I won't let my woman run off like that.” Qing Shui said in a relaxed manner.

Looking at Yiye Jiange glaring at her for a second, Luan Luan laughed in happiness. “Only daddy could be so domineering. It is nice that our family is together. Mother, is daddy bullying you?”

“Ahem, young lady, don't make such irresponsible remarks, I would not dare bully your mother.” Qing Shui interrupted Luan Luan quickly.

“Dad, you know I'm on mother's side. If you don't persuade mother and mother leaves, then I will leave with her. I'll protect mother for you, okay?” Luan Luan said with a smile.

Qing Shui's heart trembled after seeing Luan Luan's smile and his heart shivered with unease. He knew that Luan Luan had already figured out her past. The words she had spoken, in addition to her possession of the Heart of Seven Orifices, was proof that she was aware of the truth. Even normal children at that age would have been able to remember some things, let alone her.

Perhaps Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan and himself were all in a dream, but none of them were willing to say it. They were afraid that they would not be able to bear it.

“Be reassured my daughter, your mother is not going anywhere. This is our home, no matter when or where, this is your home and I am your father.” Qing Shui said seriously with a smile.

Luan Luan was standing next to Qing Shui and was not looking at him, but her face was already full of tears. There were many things that could not be said out loud but could still be understood. She lifted her head and said, “En, you will always be my father. Always.”

Although many people did not know what Qing Shui and Luan Luan were talking about, they all came to an understanding. The people here were all intelligent, Qing Shui and Luan Luan being father and daughter was already very strange.

Yiye Jiange sighed. A white lie was still a lie. Though the lie had not been exposed, it was only a matter of time before someone saw through this lie.

“This is something that could not be changed, nothing worth crying about. When you were little, we'd play with monkeys, catch birds, pick fruits...at that time you were about the same age of Yan`er and now you're a big girl.”

Luan Luan smiled and sat next to Qing Shui. Her thoughts seemed to have flitted back to the past because of Qing Shui's words. She had thought it was strange when she was little but now that she was a bit older, everything had become clear. She understood everything but she was still hoping that her aunt and Qing Shui could be together.

She was exceptionally intelligent. If her aunt really got together with Qing Shui, she might be able to pretend to be their biological child for the rest of her life. However, she was aware that they were acting right now and that it was all for her sake. She was happy but sad at the same time. She knew that if the situation were to continue, it would not be fair to anybody. It would become more tiring for everyone involved. Eventually, even if they did not want to say it, she would say it herself. However, her heart was suffering. Seeing Qing Shui embracing Qing Yu, Qing Yan, and Qing Yin, the pain was difficult to bear.

It was not because of jealousy. She knew that Qing Shui treated her better than the others. But blood ties were something that could not be ignored. She was aware that she and he were not related by blood. She raised her head and looked at Yiye Jiange, seeing the guilt in her expression.

971 - Chapter 971 - Trivial Matter, Girls of Age Should Marry, Lies Exposed

When he saw the expression on Luan Luan's face, Qing Shui reached out to rub her head. “Lass, stop overthinking. Nothing has changed since the beginning till now. It will never change. It's been so many years, I have watched you grow up. Unless you don't want to acknowledge a father like me?”

“Why would I not? If Daddy doesn't want Luan Luan anymore, I fear that I won't be able to take it.” More tears welled up in Luan Luan's eyes.

“Foolish lass. There are no outsiders here. You are my daughter, just like the rest of them. This is your home and everyone here is your family.” Qing Shui suddenly grew relaxed after he finished this sentence.

Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange. It had been so long since then. He had thought that Luan Luan really didn't know the truth so they had been acted out their roles. All this time, he had been thinking that this was unfair to Yiye Jiange. But it was all good now, they no longer had to be awkward like that.

“Daddy, can you promise me one thing? Just one.” Luan Luan raised her head and looked at Qing Shui.

“Daddy can promise you ten things, let alone one. I am willing to do anything you ask for.” Qing Shui hurriedly assured her.

“I know that you and Mother aren't husband and wife. Even if both of you were really husband and wife, I would still like to stay like this forever. Both of you have been pretending to be husband and wife for my sake and I am really grateful. As a daughter, I really wish for the both of you to truly be true husband and wife. Daddy, can you promise me that you'll think about how you can become truly married to Mother?” Luan Luan said earnestly while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had never expected that Luan Luan would suggest something like this. For him to marry Yiye Jiange was something very slow yet abrupt. He didn't know why he felt a little bit uneasy whenever this issue was raised. He no longer felt like he did before. He even wished for her to stay by his side forever.

Was this possessiveness?

“Lass, your mother is a peerlessly talented woman. I can only promise you that I'd try my best. Your daddy's cultivation is quite decent right now. I will beat anyone who dares to come and try to snatch your mother away until he runs and leaves. What do you think?” Qing Shui told Luan Luan in a serious tone of voice.

“Yes. Daddy is the best. Let's do a pinky swear. You are not allowed go back on your words. Also, you will have to work hard to please Mother. Do not bully her.” Luan Luan laughed and extended her hand out.

“Of course. I can't bring myself to bully her. Without your mother, the Qing Clan and I would have perished long ago.” Qing Shui laughed while he hooked his pinky with Luan Luan's.

Yiye Jiange was mad and embarrassed at the same time. She was also indescribably happy but she wasn't sure why she felt like that.

Qing Yi, Qing Qing and the other few ladies were looking at Qing Shui. The rest were smiling. They also glanced at Yiye Jiange.

“Sister Jiange, you've been husband and wife for such a long time. Does big sister have someone better waiting for you?” Huoyun Liu-Li laughed mischievously while teasing Yiyi Jiange.

“Liu-Li, not you too.” Yiye Jiange said with a small smile. Her tone was calm but a little helpless. She really didn't know how to resist this man when he became unreasonable.

Back then, he seemed just like an ordinary youth. She hadn't expected for him to grow to such heights. Without realizing it, the relationship between them had already become slightly ambiguous.

If someone in the Hundred Miles City said that she would pretend to be husband and wife with him back then, she would definitely not believe them. But now, even if someone told her that she'd definitely be married to him the future, she wouldn't be too surprised.

..........

The sky was growing dark. Qing Shui was at the rear courtyard with Yiye Jiange. Knowing that she wanted to leave, Qing Shui naturally would ask her to stay. Not only that, he definitely had to make her stay.

He felt that he could do it right now!

“Why do you have to leave?” Qing Shui asked softly while at Yiye Jiange's side.

“Qing Shui, there's no banquet that doesn't end. Since Luan Luan knows about it, it is all the more reason I should leave.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

This otherworldly lady was always so serene. He had initially thought that he had become closer to her. But after leaving this time and the fact that Luan Luan had known about her own background, Qing Shui suddenly felt that this lady had grown even further away from him.

“Who said anything about ending? Are you leaving? Where to? Are you bringing Luan Luan to the Lion King's Ridge?” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange with a frown.

“I don't know, I haven't really made up my mind to go to the Lion King's Ridge.” Yiye Jiange didn't comment on Qing Shui's emotions. She only replied to him calmly.

“If you haven't made up your mind, then why do you want to leave? Is it because you don't like it here, or you don't want to see certain people?” Qing Shui didn't expect her to actually leave at all.

“No, it's amazing here. Sometimes I can't even differentiate between whether this is real or not. Sometimes, I really treat this place as my home. But I have only realized my mistake just now.” Yiye Jiange shook her head and laughed.

“Why?” Qing Shui was very doubtful.

“The bond between a husband and wife is children and emotions. I am very happy when I see the joy and harmony between you and them and your children. Did you see the envy in Luan Luan's eyes? You doted on Luan Luan, even more than your own children, despite having no blood relation and despite the fact that we are not husband and wife. I only know how family love and joy looks like when I saw you together with them. I should thank you. I have been very happy all these years.” Yiye Jiange said calmly.

“Did I do something wrong that made you have to leave like this? Do you think I will be at ease if you leave this way?” Qing Shui gave Yiye Jiange a smile....

Yiye Jiange felt a little strange when she saw Qing Shui's smile. She gave him a perplexed look. She also felt very conflicted because she couldn't decide if she should go to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent or return to the Skysword Sect.

What would she do if she returned to the Skysword Sect? She thought for a moment before deciding that it was better for her to go to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. It didn't seem so bad to return there and take a look around. If she was careful, the Lion King's Ridge shouldn't be able to discover her.

“Qing Shui, you didn't do anything wrong. I simply want to leave.” Yiye Jiange hesitated for a moment before answering.

“You've seen it too, Luan Luan wishes for us to become husband and wife. I'm sorry, I don't mean to disrespect your opinion. Can you let me finish saying this?” Qing Shui hurriedly said after he saw Yiye Jiange's lowered head.

He didn't want to offend this lady that he had always respected.

“You think too much. I'm fine. Also, it's not disrespectful for you to have such opinion. I am also a woman,” Yiye Jiange said gently.

Qing Shui was taken aback by her words. He suddenly remembered a joke from his previous world. Something about how a beautiful, prideful and aloof woman was like a goddess. But women like this didn't wish that men would worship them as goddesses. After all, they were also human, a woman. They actually preferred it if others to treated them as a woman instead.

Right now, this was how Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange. But it was just a feeling. Looking at this woman who was as extraordinarily refined like an immortal, Qing Shui held one of her hands for the first time. He didn't have any desires. He merely wanted to tell her something.

When Yiye Jiange's hand was held by Qing Shui, she lifted her head up. A small smile appeared on her face when she saw his clear eyes. “I wish to return to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.”

“No!” Qing Shui's answer was very clear-cut.

“I want to go back!” Yiye Jiange insisted.

“If you're going back then the Qing Clan and I shall accompany you.” Qing Shui said firmly.

“Stop making a fuss......”

“Don't you dare think of secretively leaving. Otherwise, I will hunt you down at the Lion King's Ridge. I'm sure you know that I'll do that.” Qing Shui said to Yiye Jiange, destroying her idea of leaving without bidding farewell.

“You are a big scoundrel,” Yiye Jiange said helplessly. She knew that this man intended to make her stay rather than pestering her immaturely.

The grasp that Qing Shui had on her hand didn't lessen. Yiye Jiange gave up after trying to shake him off a few times, figuring that she might as well let him hold her hand. “Three years. I'll take you to the Lion King's Ridge after three years at most.” Qing slowly said after a while.

Yiye Jiange was still taken aback by Qing Shui's sudden words. She then firmly shook her head at Qing Shui. “I won't allow you to go.”

“Why not? I can't go even if I am capable? After I know about your story, I've been thinking about this. At that time, I decided that my target was 20 years. I will help you topple the Lion King's Ridge in 20 years. But now, it seems like I might even be able to fulfil my plans a few years earlier. It was also this year I realized that I am capable of fulfilling your wishes. I was very happy at that time. I wish for you to put down the burden in your heart. But you won't be able to put that burden down until the Lion King's Ridge issue is settled. I wish for you to become happy. After the Yan Clan incident, my motivation to improve was to lift that burden off your shoulders.”

Yiye Jiange was shocked. Her heart ached and she didn't know why she felt like crying all of a sudden. This was the first time she had such feelings in so many years. It was true that she had helped him before but that case was something easily achievable for her and the Skysword Sect. Just because of this, a man who was slightly perverted like him never had any intention towards her. The most unexpected thing to her was the fact that he had set a period of 20 years for her. This was the Lion King's Ridge in question......

She had been through loneliness, desolation and anxiety for so many years. This was her first time feeling so assured. All of a sudden, she realized that her heart wasn't that empty. She was also suddenly aware of the close proximity between her and this man before her eyes.

Qing Shui could sense her emotions and feelings. Hai Dongying had told Qing Shui things about Hai Dongqing. However, she was a lot more fortunate compared to Yiye Jiange and also Wenren-Wushuang.

Qing Shui really wanted to lend Yiye Jiange a shoulder but he was afraid it'd be impulsive. However, once he saw her hand that was in his hand, Qing Shui summoned his courage to pull her into a light embrace. He didn't say anything nor did he have any intentions. He merely wanted to let her feel warm, so that her heart would no longer be that lonely.

At first, Qing Shui was nervous. But deep in his heart, he really wanted to pamper her and love her dearly......

This time, Yiye Jiange could clearly felt it. This feeling was extremely wonderful. She kind of liked it.

“Jiange, stay. I will bring you there to seek justice in three years at most,” Qing Shui said softly while embracing her.

“You still have the entire Qing Clan. Promise me that you won't do anything that you don't have confidence in. I would rather not go to the Lion King's Ridge. If something happens to you, I won't be able to forgive myself even if I died.” Yiye Jiange raised her head to look at Qing Shui.

“I can promise you but you can't leave!”

“I won't leave!”

“And if you want to marry someone, please consider me first......” Qing Shui chuckled mischievously.

“You're starting to be a scoundrel again.” Yiye Jiange huffed at him.

Qing Shui had told her stuff like this to lighten things up but mostly to make Yiye Jiange relax for the moment. He knew that she would never take the initiative to say this, so Qing Shui could only shamelessly speak a little about it.

972 - Chapter 972 - Within Three Years, I'm Bringing You To The Lion King's Ridge To Seek For Justice

The day was still early. Qing Shui had passed them the required things, including the Formation Techniques. It was still very easy to make arrangements for the night. Qing Zun and Qing Yin had already been sleeping separately from Canghai Mingyu but Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang's children hadn't yet.

It was even impossible for Huoyun Liu-Li's child. Thus, the first bedroom that Qing Shui visited was Canghai Mingyue's. Even a reunion after a brief parting would be just as sweet as a honeymoon. On top of that, it had been a few years. This made even a kingdom toppling beauty like Canghai Mingyue a little nervous.

This amused Qing Shui and also greatly tempted him. He was admiring the woman who was at the edge of the bed. She didn't look any different even after delivering two children. She was still as devastatingly beautiful as she had always been. Her face had a faint red tint and her beauty was very impressive as always. It made one want to look up to her but in a different way to how one would look up to a Queen. Qing Shui leaned against her side, sharing the same snowy white blanket that covered their bodies.

Qing Shui was very fond of the fragrance in the bedroom. It was sweet and pleasant. He also loved the faint fragrance coming from his side. His shoulder pressed against hers. His head was turned to the side as he lovingly admired her gorgeous profile.

“You had to take care of the two children alone. Was it hard on you?” Qing Shui pulled her into his arms and gently embraced her.

“No, they are our children. My flesh and bones. I am only grateful, how would it be hard on me?” Canghai Mingyue leaned into Qing Shui's arms as she laughed softly.

“The two children have a closer resemblance to you.” Qing Shui pointed out with a smile as he thought about Zun'er and Yin'er.

“But they are actually very fond of their father. It's just that Zun'er isn't really good with words and Yin'er is very shy.” The smile on Canghai Mingyue's face was especially warm when she talked about her son and daughter.

“Our children are the best. They should start cultivating.” Qing Shui said softly, seemingly a little helpless about it. The Qing Clan could already be considered an aristocrat clan now. It was still vital for the next generation to be well nurtured, so they must cultivate. Thus, Qing Shui was thinking of some methods during the day time to get Qing Ming to agree with cultivating.

“Zun'er loves to practice martial arts. However, Yin'er doesn't seem to have much interest in it.” Canghai Mingyue said with a slight worry.

“That's fine. No need to worry about our daughter. I will agree to whatever she wants to study. It's fine if she doesn't want to cultivate. I will find some Gifted Earth Treasures to help her.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a moment.

Qing Shui was curious to see what that lass was interested in. When the time came, she'd be cultivating in a different way.

“We mustn't spoil the children.” Canghai Mingyue shook her head.

“You think Yin'er would be spoiled? That lass is very intelligent, she just doesn't show it. You don't have to worry about it.” Qing Shui was especially happy when he remembered the way Yin'er looked at him fondly during the daytime and the wise look in her eyes.

“It's getting late. Let's sleep!” Qing Shui suddenly pulled her into an embrace again and smiled.

“Alright!”

.........

The bedroom was soon filled with noises that made one's blood race. Qing Shui was admiring Canghai Mingyue's gorgeous countenance. She looked as if she was lost in pleasure. Her alluring lips were slightly parted, letting out soft moans. The wonderful feeling was simply ecstatic.

They only stopped about two hours later. Canghai Mingyue didn't ask for Qing Shui to stay the night in her bedroom. She knew that there were still people waiting for him.

“This is too troublesome. We should get a huge bed next time. That will be much more convenient.” Qing Shui smiled mischievously at Canghai Mingyue as he dressed himself.

“Don't even think about it.” Canghai leaned towards the edge of the bed, The afterglow on her face almost made Qing Shui strip off the clothes that he had just put on himself.

He embraced her and kissed her with all his might before leaving!

Qing Shui only went to Huoyun Liu-Li's bedroom after midnight. She wasn't asleep yet and smiled when she saw Qing Shui. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and immediately climbed onto her bed.

The little lass was in a deep sleep. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on his daughter's delicate cheek.

Huoyun Liu-Li embraced Qing Shui from behind. “I missed you!”

It only took these brief words for Qing Shui to quickly strip both of their clothes off. He stared into her long and narrow lovely eyes as he embraced her delicate figure that had grown a little fuller compared to before.

..........

Looking at Huoyun Liu-Li who was sleeping contently in his arms and his young daughter who was sleeping soundly at one side, Qing Shui felt extremely happy. Since there was still some time left, Qing Shui got up as he didn't feel sleepy. He quietly left and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

There was currently a little more than two hours before daybreak. Qing Shui was thinking about Mingyue Gelou's weapon, the Beast Claw.

The Skywolf Claw!

He thought of the claw that was left behind when he killed the Skywolf before and immediately searched for it. He took the first two for building the frame and then added the violet jade along with some pure gold. He had gotten the pure gold from melting a small part of the Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane.

Refine!

Qing Shui refined the Skywolf Claw first. The forepart of this kind of claw wasn't made of bone and was harder than pure metal. It was also extremely sharp. With a frame available, it was much more convenient to forge.

Only a little bit of pure gold was added while mostly violet jade was used. This was Qing Shui's first time forging claw-type weapons. The Skywolf Claw was about two feet long. The most notable thing about Claw Fist Techniques were the effects it had in transmitting 'dantian's qi', just like the sword qi weapons. Other than not being sturdy enough, an ordinary sword would break or shatter because the transmission of dantian's qi was too weak.

Violet jade, pure gold, and that Skywolf Claw frame were all excellent materials for forging weapons. On top of that, Qing Shui's current abilities in the Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging were still quite formidable. He was definitely the best in the five continents.

There should be a lot of people who could forge weapons with an additional effect of threefold increase in strength. But the difference between their success rates and Qing Shui's were like the Heaven and the Earth. Additionally, the weapons that were forged by Qing Shui would occasionally possess some special additional abilities....

When a flash of pentacolor light shone, Qing Shui smiled at the splendid and magnificent Skywolf Claw before his eyes. Even a picky person like Qing Shui couldn't help but sigh in amazement at the beauty of the Skywolf Claw. It was even sharper than the Violet Jade Sword.

He immediately took a look at the Skywolf Claw's abilities.

Skywolf Claw: Wearer will possess a very strong poison immunity. Increases strength twofold. Additional 10% chance of doubling damage. Increases attack speed by 5%.

Qing Shui was surprised when he saw the Skywolf Claw's abilities. Although it was not as powerful as the Violet Star Thunder God, this Skywolf Claw was definitely a very decent weapon for opponents lower than Martial Emperor. It was quite a lot stronger than the Violet Jade Sword.

That 10% chance of doubling damage mustn't be underestimated. A 10% chance meant that it would happen once every ten times on average, and it could even consecutively happen twice. Then again, it was possible that it wouldn't happen even once in twenty times. But then again, a 10% chance was definitely not little during battle.

An increase of twofold meant that the wearer's strength would be multiplied by three. Doubling on top of that would mean multiplying it again by two. Qing Shui was even a little envious right now. If only the Violet Star Thunder God could have such an additional ability......

But then he still remembered what Qin Zongheng had mentioned. There wouldn't be any cultivator with a strength of more than 5,000 stars in the five continents. Even if some other cultivators from outside the five continents with more than 5,000 stars strength came here, their strength would also be restricted to 5,000 stars. This worked a little similarly to the Flowerfruit Mountain.

If this was really true, then wouldn't Qing Shui be invincible here in the five continents if his strength reached 5,000 stars......?

Looking at the time, it should be almost morning. He exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and saw that the sky outside had turned bright. The people who were doing their morning practice should be up by now. The moment he went out, he saw Canghai Mingyue.

“Morning!” Qing Shui greeted Canghai Mingyue.

Canghai Mingyue gave Qing Shui a rare charming glance. When she saw the slightly naughty smile that Qing Shui gave her, she immediately blushed a little when she recalled the events of last night. Although their children were already seven years old, her time spent with Qing Shui after their marriage was a lot less than that.

“Is Zun'er up?”

“He has already started cultivating in the morning since two years ago. He's at the backyard right now!”

“Then I'll go see if Ming'er is awake.”

“He's there too. He has actually started following the rest to cultivate about two months ago.He only wanted to get some benefits from you that day.” Canghai Mingyue laughed.

“This brat is already deceiving people at such a young age. What are we going to do with him?” Qing Shui was speechless.

“Gelou is someone with virtue and dignity. Who do you think Ming'er takes after?” Canghai Mingyue chuckled.

Qing Shui extended his arm and groped Canghai Mingyue's perky rear before leaving with a laugh. Canghai Mingyue cursed inwardly with a crimson face as she watched Qing Shui leave. Nonetheless, her heart kind of warmed. This was life. It would have been good if this man stayed home all the time.

At the backyard, he discovered that other than Qing Yu, the rest were there too. Qing Shui saw Qing Zun with a single glance. The little guy was practicing Tiger Form and had already somewhat grasped the qi stance. Qing Ming, on the other hand, looked stiffer.

The two lasses, Qing Yin and Qing Yan, were slower but nevertheless seemed decent. Qing Bei, Qing You, Qing Qing and the others were practicing alone at one side.

Those who wanted to practice Tiger Form would look at Mingyue Gelou.

Mingyue Gelou was cultivating the Tiger Form right now and then guided a few children. She was currently practicing by herself. Every time she struck out, a snowy white tiger claw would be unleashed from her palm. That was materialized from the qi of Xiantian. Qing Shui could see the form. But due to her strength, it didn't seem mighty to him. But of course, it was still formidable for opponents on the same level as her.

“Daddy, Mother said that you are good at it so you'll be the one to teach me. And where's my bow?” Qing Ming ran over. He was looking at Qing Shui with his pair of shining black eyes.

If it wasn't for Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui wouldn't be able to tell that the child was lying because he didn't seem like he was doing so right now. “Give Daddy a few more days. I will find you a good one.” He laughed.

Qing Ming could only nod his head. Qing Shui patted him. He then glanced towards Mingyue Gelou, who had already stopped and was coincidentally also looking towards him.

“Catch! Give this a try!” Qing Shui tossed the Skywolf Claw that he had forged towards her.

“It's gorgeous!”

Mingyue Gelou exclaimed with a smile when she caught it. The moment she put it on, she gave Qing Shui an amazed look. Her beautiful eyes sparkled with an extraordinary splendor. She then started to practice her Tiger Form.

Her power was instantly raised by a few folds. She slowly executed the moves of the Tiger Form. The snowy white tiger claw that she unleashed had become a lot bigger and appeared to be much sharper. She suddenly unleashed a Critical Tiger Attack. A tiger claw that was a lot bigger than the earlier ones instantly exploded. It was at least a fold more powerful than before. This instantly stunned Mingyue Gelou.

“10% chance of doubling your damage again.” Qing Shui explained to her from the side.

Mingyue Gelou instantly felt relieved and came over happily. “Mother, let me have a look at it.” Qing Ming said when he saw Mingyue Gelou approaching them.

“Ming'er, this is not something a child can play with. It's prickly.” Mingyue Gelou crouched down and explained to Ming'er.

“I'm all grown up. I know better than other children, I'll be careful.”

Qing Shui was startled at Qing Ming's words and looked towards Mingyue Gelou. Mingyue Gelou was instead smiling happily. He didn't think that this little fellow would be this shrewd.

Mingyue Gelou took it off and left it on the ground. “If you can pick it up, then I'll let you play with it.

973 - Chapter 973 - The Formidable Skywolf Claw

Qing Ming grabbed the claws and exerted his strength. Nonetheless, the claws didn't even budge an inch. A two foot-long Skywolf Claw was indeed quite heavy.

“So heavy. That's not fun.” He clapped his hands and didn't spare the Skywolf Claw another glance.

Qing Shui knew that he wouldn't be able to do his morning practice today and decided to let his two sons start practicing the Back Connecting Fist technique in the morning while his two lasses would be practicing the Taichi Fists technique.

He currently had no idea if the two little lasses would enjoy practicing it but Qing Yin seemed to be very interested in the Taichi Fists technique. She had a gentle and quiet personality and was a particularly meek little lass. Most importantly, she was very intelligent. Hence, Qing Shui had already made up his mind since the beginning.

He would let her cultivate solely the Taichi Fists technique, nothing else.

Qing Yin seemed to be unusually fond of the Taichi Fists technique. Her eyes shone especially brightly after hearing Qing Shui mentioned the words using the weak to defeat the strong, to cleverly accomplish a great task with little effort and to let the opponent strike first and bring the opponent down when the opportunity arises. Qing Shui also gave a round of demonstration on the spot. She watched Qing Shui's silhouette, which was deeply embedded in her mind.

While Qing Yin liked the Taichi Fists technique, Qing Zun and Qing Ming were still more interested in the Tiger Form and the Back Connecting Fist. Qing Ming's eyes sparkled when he saw the Skywolf Claws that Qing Shui had given to Mingyue Gelou as a gift earlier.

“Daddy, can you make me a pair of claws too? A smaller and lighter one, so I can play with it!” Qing Ming blinked his bright eyes at Qing Shui.

This little guy didn't like swords or spears. He was only interested in claws, spikes, daggers, slingshots, and bows and arrows. These weapons were good for ambushes. Qing Shui couldn't help but remember Canghai Mingyue's words again. 'Gelou is someone with virtue and dignity. Who do you think Ming'er takes after.......?'

He saw a ferocious eagle in the sky. But of course, to Qing Shui, it was no different to a normal bird. He picked up Qing'er in his arms. “Watch closely, my son.”

Qing Shui picked up a stone as soon as he finished his sentence and launched the stone by flicking his fingers. The stone in his hand immediately flew in a curve across the sky rapidly and hit the eagle. With a miserable shriek, the eagle fell out of the sky, flapping its wings. However, it was not dead.

Qing Shui didn't want to expose a young child to such a cruel scene. After all, Qing Ming was still too young. This was his first time witnessing an eagle in the sky being hit by a stone. Many people could hit a flying bird in the sky. However, if it was a flying beast with Xiantian strength in the sky, only a small amount of people could hit their target with hidden weapon techniques since their targets were flying in the sky.

“Daddy, you're too amazing! I've made my decision. I don't want a bow anymore. Can you teach me this?” Qing Ming's face was full of hope.

“You are my son. If you want to learn something, I'll definitely be more than happy to teach you. But learning this is very difficult. If you can't endure the hardship, then it is better than you don't learn this. I will teach you something else.” Qing Shui laughed at the little fellow in his arms.

“No. I want to learn this. I will work hard.” Qing Ming stubbornly insisted on learning this.

“Fine then. Learning this will require stamina first. Hence, you will need to cultivate the Back Connecting Fist technique and some other fundamentals diligently every day. You will only be able to launch the stone further and harder if you have stamina. After that, you will also have to practice another set of fist techniques that will allow your hands to be more nimble so that you will have better accuracy.” Qing Shui explained to Qing Ming in the simplest way.

The intelligence of children in the World of the Nine Continents would develop at an early age. Qing Shui had also started his cultivation when he was five years old back then. He started off by asking Qing Ming to cultivate the Solitary Rapid Fist. Of course, Qing Zun would also be learning it. However, Qing Shui had decided that he'd be focusing on the 'Basic Sword Technique' as his main means of cultivation. The Solitary Rapid Fist had a very big effect. The biggest effect was enhancing the flexibility of the cultivator's hands.

The younger the child, the more effective the Solitary Rapid Fist would be. This was also why Qing Shui no longer let the few girls cultivate it. Qing Shui had instead told them to spare some time on researching formations everyday now instead.

To be exact, everyone was researching formations except for these few little fellows. He figured that they could wait for another few more years. However, the rest still had to research it. While they were at it, they'd coordinate with each other every day to practice the Five Elements Minor Formation for a short while.

If they were going to raise the Qing Clan's strength, then formations were definitely something that should not be neglected. Other than that, it'd be the Nine Palace Steps, and it should be picked up from a young age. The next generation was indeed setting out on a completely different level compared to everyone else.

This morning practice was only a starting point. He wanted them to study formations and Nine Palace Steps for a while during the daytime, while acting on the next step of his plan. Qing Shui, was currently setting up many Spirit Gathering Formations in the backyard and other places.

In addition to medicinal pills that could enhance the cultivation speed and the Spirit Gathering Formations, there were also Tiger Vitality Pills, Constitution Nurturing Pills, Rainbow Trout Fish, Plum Blossom Wine, Vermillion Fruit Wine and some other things. So with him around in the future, their strength should be able to increase a lot faster.

Qing Shui had taught the ladies how to make a few types of soups, and also put in quite a lot of fish and prawns into the huge pond in their residence. By now, no one was really too surprised by all of these things. They pretty much knew that Qing Shui had a lot of treasures with him.

Since Qing Shui had made the plan, naturally he would also monitor it. But the so-called monitoring meant that he would only guide or briefly assess them. The children's cultivations also depended on him.

After breakfast, Qing Shui held Qing Yu in his arms and made his way to Cang Wuya's place. Fei Wuji was already married with a child, a son who was older than Qing Yu.

“Is everything going well?” The smile on Cang Wuya's face was especially benevolent after he saw Qing Shui.

“Everything is going well!” Qing Shui smiled as he entered the room with Cang Wuya. This old man had always been like family since long ago. He was someone like a grandfather to Qing Shui and could be considered as Qing Shui's senior....

“Is Martial Uncle Fei still well?” Qing Shui enquired with a smile.

“Yes he is. The Old Ancestor should be resting in peace now. Grudges of the past have been settled. Wuji is also married and has built a family of his own.” Cang Wuya chuckled. He seemed to be very happy.

Qing Shui was also smiling, but he knew that Cang Wuya would miss his son. It was fair to say that Fei Wuji was Cang Wuya's son and Canghai Mingyue was Cang Wuya's granddaughter now.

Qing Shui earnestly invited Cang Wuya to move to the Qing Residence if he had nothing else to do. However, Cang Wuya smilingly told him that he'd be coming over to stay for a period of time some time later. After taking his leave from Cang Wuya's place, he went off to find Elder Ge.

Currently, Elder Ge was the one responsible for taking care of everything in the Heavenly Palace.

Elder Ge enjoyed drinking, so Qing Shui had brought quite a lot of good wine for this visit. For someone like him who possessed the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he could have all the good wines he wanted in the world. Over his meeting with Elder Ge this time, he had given some cultivation techniques to the Heavenly Palace Sect.

The Heavenly Palace was nominally the most powerful sect in the Greencloud Continent. Despite this, it couldn't match up with some clans in the other continents. The disparity between them was simply too great. But why was it able to survive in the Greencloud Continent?

Qing Shui guessed that this had an intimate relation to the Greencloud Continent. The Greencloud Continent could be considered the poorest among all the continents. It was also the continent with the thinnest amount of spiritual qi. There should've been someone who had thought of coming here and dominating the continent. Many were willing to be the head of a dog rather than the tail of a lion, but then they also knew that the outstanding would usually bear the brunt of attacks. So they'd ask around for the most influential power of the region first at every place they stopped by. This was because being the most outstanding one wouldn't necessarily be a good thing. This should be one of the indispensable conditions for Heavenly Palace's survival.

Although having the strong and weak was a very normal phenomenon, the disparity between this Greencloud Continent and the other continents was simply great to the point that it was astonishing.

He stayed there half a day. Their discussion in the Heavenly Palace was accompanied by wine. Although the population in the Heavenly Palace had been reduced by more than 90% compared to before, their strength had instead become more powerful than before and was ever increasing every day. Their strength was simply too weak in the past. After Qing Shui took over the Heavenly Palace, he left some medicinal pills and some other things, and also implemented an incentive system. In each of the Heavenly Palace's nine halls, other than the original Elder Custodians, a few positions for Guardian were designated for the top ten disciples among the younger generation, according to their strength. They'd receive generous rewards as long as they got ranked in competitions. This could motivate them to greatly improve their strength.

However, enhancing the strength of a great sect was a very difficult task. It was not something that was achievable within a short period of time but rather over a few decades or even centuries. Fortunately, Qing Shui had his own methods which didn't require such a long time. Even so, it'd still take a decade or even two to three decades.

The few women by Qing Shui's side were from the Misty Hall and they could also be considered Peak Martial Saints. Currently, the Misty Hall was the strongest among the Nine Palace's nine halls......

..........

By the time he returned to the Qing Residence, it was already almost late in the afternoon. The children still had to learn how to read. The Qing Clan had scholars that were specialized in teaching the children, but they didn't necessarily know martial arts. There were some scholars that were also powerful in martial arts, but the ones in the Qing Clan didn't really know any martial arts.

When Qing Shui settled down, he thought of that woman from the Skysword Sect again, Zhu Qing. Actually, when he returned, he had left out one woman from his story to them. Yun Duan. It wasn't like he wanted to hide anything. Then there was also Zhu Qing. No one in his family knew about her. There shouldn't be anyone who knew about her.

He was thinking that it was about time to ask her to return here. Since he was going to stay for a period of time in the Qing Residence, he should ask her to come gather with them and at the same time, announce her status to the family.

Returning this time didn't require a lot of time. On the contrary, it was faster compared to before. But Qing Shui still decided to stay over a few days, or a little longer. Maybe he'd wait until Qingqing had settled her things or returned after she got married.

While he was at it, he'd help the Skysword Sect. Despite everything, he used to be part of the Skysword Sect and he owed some favors to Baili Jingwei. The Skysword Sect was Baili Jingwei's, so he should help him so that he could witness the expansion of the Skysword Sect.

The subsequent three days were very crucial. His plans were progressively being carried out. Cultivation was also added in little by little to slowly blend it in. The Nine Palace Steps was very important. When they were free, they'd study formations.

Someone from the Guo Clan came after two days. It was Guo Polu and the Guo Clan's head. Many from the Qing Clan also joined in. The atmosphere was quite lively and very easy going. A date was very quickly set. The people from Guo Clan didn't want to leave Yan City but Guo Polu wished to stay in the Continent's Capital, specifically in the Qing Residence.

The Qing Clan naturally happily agreed to it. In the end, it was decided that the wedding banquet would be held at the Guo Residence. Although the Guo Clan was fine with anywhere, Qing Shui still decided to hold it at the Guo Residence in the end since it was the Guo Clan taking a wife.

This decision made the Guo Clan feel extremely grateful, because this way they would have the honor. Otherwise, it would seem as if their people were marrying into the wife's clan. Although some said that the Guo Clan was playing up to the influentials, the people from Yan City didn't think that way. Many knew that that Guo Polu was marrying that young miss from the Yan Clan who sold tea leaves on the big street, and they were sighing in amazement that a kind soul would indeed be rewarded fruitfully.

The big day was set as half a month later. The Guo Clan returned first to make preparations and the Qing Clan also returned soon after. Qing Shui was very happy and very satisfied with the Guo Clan's decision. If Guo Polu and Qingqing could stay in the Continent's Capital, the Qing Clan couldn't be better. Of course, Qing Shui wouldn't make this unfair for the Guo Clan. After all, they'd be future in-laws. The Guo Clan only had one heir in each generation, such a clan was very rare in the World of the Nine Continents.

Humans were very selfish creatures. Qing Shui didn't only have one woman, but he was really fond of the fact that Qingqing's man had her only. This was why Guo Polu was the best man for her. Most importantly, he and Qingqing were deeply in love.

Just like how Qing Shui thought that Duanmu Lingshuang marrying to Hu Yanlin was a very good thing. Regardless of the relationship between him and Lady Duanmu, he'd still work hard. When that time comes, Duanmu Lingshuang would be part of his family too.......

Fortunately, the lifespan of people on the World of the Nine Continents was long and they could also retain their youthfulness longer. Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn't know if he could afford to wait.

974 - Chapter 974 - The Journey of A Thousand Li Begins With One Step, Breaking Out of The Cocoon

After everything was settled, the close members of Qing Clan decided that they would attend the wedding ceremony together. They wanted everyone to know that Qingqing was an important family member and that her wedding matters were not to be taken lightly. In any case, the Qing Clan felt that they owed Qingqing a great deal. If not for Qing Shui, her fate would be unknown.

When Qingqing was at the Yan Clan back then, she knew that she had a mother, and she desperately wanted her mother to come and bring her away from her miserable life. At that time, she didn't know she had a little brother. In the end, it was her little brother who had turned her life around, giving her a life worth living in this world.

After all these years, Qing Shui had never really forgiven the Yan Clan for what they did to his family. Even though he had allowed the relatives from his father's side to live, he had never visited them since then. Sparing their lives was an act of duty and respect for his father, otherwise, they would have been killed along with the other members of Yan Clan.

Qing Shui was actually heartbroken knowing that his father had died. He felt that way because of his mother, who had waited an extended amount of years in hopes that her husband would return to her side one day.

At this particular moment, Qing Shui went sightseeing and strolling at the neighboring mountains with Qingqing. He was dragged along by his sister, so he had no idea what she had in store for him. Nevertheless, whatever she decided to do, Qing Shui would do his best to meet her expectations.

“Qing Shui, do you think the members of Yan Clan will attend the ceremony?” Qingqing turned to ask Qing Shui after walking a distance into the mountains.

“Maybe. Sis, do you not want them to come? If you don't want them to, then I will stop them from coming to the wedding.” Qing Shui said after a brief pause.

“It's fine. We've stopped caring for them after we left the Yan City. But you know, grandfather and the others had no choice back then.” Qingqing sighed.

“I don't care if they had a choice or not. If they could treat you like that back then, whatever their reasons were, it is just excuses. Having no relatives is better than having relatives like that. I really wish I could kill them off when I had the chance to.” Qing Shui became furious the more he thought about the Yan Clan.

He didn't want to bring up this topic, but he couldn't stand it anymore. His mother and Qingqing were his close family, including the other members of the Qing Clan. As for the Yan Clan, they were nothing more than strangers in the passing street. He had hoped that his father would be there, but he hadn't expected that he would leave this world before he could have the chance to meet him face to face.

While listening closely to Qing Shui's words, Qingqing was happy to realize that she was loved and cared for by her close family. Her face lit up as she felt a sense of contentment in her heart. She looked at Qing Shui with a cheerful expression and said, “I am so lucky to have a little brother like you.”

“Why the sudden sentimental words? We are siblings, linked together by blood. That will never change no matter where we are.” Qing Shui let out a soft laugh.

“Nothing, I just feel really happy, that's all.”

“Are you happy because you are going to be a bride soon?” Qing Shui chuckled teasingly.

“You brat. Don't tease me like that.” Qingqing followed up quickly as she became embarrassed by his words.

“Alright, fine. I will stop. Sis, Guo Polu is a great person, at least better than me, in my opinion.”

.........

The next day, the members of the Qing Clan flew towards the Yan Jiang Country in succession. The number of flying mounts were adequate, so the number of people going to the Yan City wasn't an issue. The items that were made to block against the force of the wind proved to be useful again. This time, the children were using them as they mounted the flying beasts on a high altitude journey.

Their schedule for this journey was strictly restricted to traveling during the daytime and resting during the night time. They would stop by cities for pit stops, and if they could stay away from camping in the wilderness, they would do just that. Encountering demonic beasts in the wild was a trivial issue for the adults, but they were more concerned that the children. They might be startled should they encounter one during their sleep.

The traveling group consisted of at least 30 people, including eight children. To break it down, this group consisted of Qing Shui's children, Qing Zi's children, Luan Luan, Yuchang, and the older members of the Qing Clan traveling in this journey to Yan Jiang Country.

General Country!

They had finally reached the capital city of the General Country!

Even though Qing Shui hadn't spent a lot of time in the Greencloud Continent, he could still remember most of the country names among the 81 countries in the continent. General Country was one of them. He could clearly remember it because the Yan Jiang country wasn't far away from his home, and the name was simple to memorize.

Dusk was approaching, and Qing Shui decided to find an inn for the whole family to stay the night. The inn he chose had a simple name that was easy to remember as well.

General Inn!

“Mingyue, how did the name 'General Country' come by?” Qing Shui stood in front of the inn and asked Canghai Mingyue with a smile.

“According to the legends, the legacy of the General Country had been passed down from a long time ago, making it the oldest and the most ancient country in the Greencloud Continent. A long time ago, the sect clans weren't the most powerful in the World of the Nine Continents. The Dynasty Emperor held the absolute power in the world, and the General Country was said to be the most powerful military stronghold back then. After all these years, General Country was still the most well-preserved area in the continent. The other countries had gone through tremendous changes and even had their names modified several times.” Canghai Mingyue explained as she glanced towards the ancient structure of the General Inn.

The power ranking of the General Country in the Greencloud Continent was only mediocre at best. This country had been keeping a low profile in all aspects and affairs. There were rarely rumors about the General Country, which piqued Qing Shui's curiosity more than anything else.

Based on the name of the inn alone, this must be an inn catered to the authorities and officials in the General Country a long time ago. When the waitresses saw a group of 30 people ranging from children to elders entering the inn, they knew that they were a family, presumably from a wealthy clan based on their extravagant clothings and distinguished aura.

Bringing an entire family for a migration was considered normal in the World of the Nine Continents. Most people would only do that if they could not survive in their previous home, or they were planning to move from a smaller city to a bigger place to live. In most cases, a big family would have guards to keep them safe from harm, but the Qing Clan had none, making them seemed like a bunch of castaways instead. This was despite the luxurious clothing on every member of the Qing Clan. After all, poor people could still afford to dress flashy in order to garner positive reactions from the public....

Those with a bit of power and wealth could hire hundreds and thousands of bodyguards, with the minimum amount being ten. Qing Shui's group had children and women, so most people would feel anxious when they saw a large family without guards whatsoever.

Of course, Qing Shui knew that very well. He turned to look at the ladies beside him. They were all notably attractive, which could only mean trouble to the family. It would be more strange if the public was devoid of restless behavior after seeing a couple of alluring women traveling to an unfamiliar place like this.

Evil forces of supremacy would always lurk about in every corner of the continent. The stronger these forces were, the more hedonic they would become. These people had a strong pillar of support in other parts of the country who would stop at nothing to cause evil and destruction to others without any reason. Some people could afford to act recklessly for the rest of their lives while living in the shadows of those who would protect them.

Qing Shui had heard of such things in his past life before. Because of money and power, these evildoers could attack other people in the daylight, took liberty of married women and even perform indecent acts on those innocent women without any consequences......

Zu Yanglong was drinking wine with three other young men in the General Inn. He was a profligate son from part of the younger generation in the General Country who held the power of the General Manor in his hands. Because of this, his life was easy. He had everything he wanted - riches, people, and women. If he wanted a woman, regardless of her marital status, he would always acquire them as his possession without fail. Many people called him a demon behind his back because of these shameless acts.

His grandfather was the third master of the General Manor. No one would dare provoke the General Manor in the General Country because of their influence. Even if one were to be bullied by the members of the General Manor, they would not make a peep about it. Should they curse in front of Zu Yanglong even in the slightest, they would be eliminated immediately. And because of this reason, he was also called as a demon. Of course, no one would be foolish enough to call him that in his presence.

They were many people in the world, so even if Zu Yanglong were to bully one random person each day, he had only just touched the tip of the iceberg. He had never once caused any real trouble to his clan either. However, in these past few days, he had been gloomy because he could not get an erection from the women he had met a few days ago. The physicians said that he had over-exhausted himself, and he needed rest..... which was all the more to be worried about. Zu Yanglong called over his usual immoral friends to the General Inn in hopes of drinking his problem away.

The General Inn was the General Manor's main property. Even though this wasn't the Zu Clan's industrial business, they were allowed to stay and dine here for free. At that moment, a large group of people came in from the entrance door. There were men and women in the group, as well as elders and children.

When Zu Yanglong saw an alluring woman in a violet dress holding a delicate girl in her arms, he began to feel restless in his heart. His eyes lit up further when he saw a few more women following behind as they walked closely within the group.

“Young master Zu, this is the first time I've seen so many exquisite women in my life. The ones in the past were nothing compared to the ones I'm seeing now.” A slender young man with a hooked nose spoke out to his master.

“Young master Zu, these people don't look like they are from this country. They must be a family, so I think we should be careful with our plans,” said another young man who looked like a frail scholar in a soft voice.

“Regardless, no one can evade my grasp once they have entered the General Country. I will regret it for the rest of my life if I let them go freely just like that.” Zu Yanglong revealed a sinister smile as he said with a playful tone.

“Tongliang, go to the kitchen. You should know what to do. Use all of those medicinal powders if you can.” Zu Yanglong gulped down a cup of wine happily as soon as he finished commanding his subordinates.

The group that had passed by them were Qing Shui and his family members. When he noticed the attention he had garnered from those men, he shrugged them off. His spiritual sense was more acute as ever, and he didn't sense anything that could prove a great threat to him and his family.

He noticed them on the third floor before proceeding towards the fourth floor. Each floor had been partitioned into smaller sections that could be booked with other sections for a large group of people. Qing Shui took the left side of the room that consisted of roughly 30 subsections, which was more than enough to fit his family of 30 inside.

After settling the matters of their rooms, they went to the dining table outside to have a meal. Their rooms were too small to adequately have a family meal. There were halls outside their rooms, but they were too small for fit everyone for a place to eat. However, there was just enough space for them to sit and chat idly.

“Send in your best dishes. If we need some more, please send some over again.” Qing Shui made a large order when he saw a few customers dining in the area. Since they were already in this new country, they decided to try some local delicacies and enjoy their meal.

The waitress took their order and went downstairs. Everyone chatted in the meantime as they waited for the dishes to be served.

'Daddy, when are going to reach to Yan Jiang City?” Qing Ying sat besides her father and asked softly.

“We will reach there the day after tomorrow. Why, are you feeling ill?” Qing Shui lowered his head and asked Qing Ying gently. Their journey had been at a moderate speed because they had children traveling with them.

“No, I'm just asking. I feel that we have traveled quite far from home.”

Qing Shui smiled and rubbed Qing Ying's head. This was her first journey away from home, and she seemed quite excited about it.

Within a few moments, dozens of waitresses climbed up in succession, each holding two dishes. The dishes were placed on a tray covered in yellow silk. The waitresses proceeded to place the dishes in the center of the table. Steam wafted from the dishes, and a delicious aroma traveled quickly to their noses.

Even though Qing Shui thought that these dishes were decent, half of the dishes consisted of lean meat, and the other half were vegetarian cuisines. Regardless of the color and flavors of the dishes, they all looked appetizing. One look at the dishes and the family members could not help but salivate with hunger.

Suddenly, Qing Shui furrowed his brows but quickly eased his nerves after that. The children were all salivating despite the delicious dishes he had made for them back at home. However, any kind of dishes worth salivating would instantly become the children's favorite, regardless of the food or taste.

Qing Shui quickly picked up a portion of the dishes and placed them into his children's bowls. After that, he called everyone to start eating while the dishes were still warm. Some of the family members immediately frowned before they took their first bite. They only started eating after they took a glance at Qing Shui, who seemed calm and undisturbed by the food.

Qing Shui knew that someone had contaminated their food with sleeping drugs that would only show its effectiveness after one hour. Their bodies would not be harmed, but they would be put to sleep for at least two days. The drugs were flavorless and colorless, but that wasn't enough to fool Qing Shui's spiritual sense from detecting those substances in the dishes.

However, he wasn't afraid of the drug's effects, so he ate his food like everything was normal. He wanted to know what kind of person would do such a reckless thing to his family. If they were foolish enough to do such things, they should prepare for the consequence that he had planned for them.

Of course, he was furious, but he didn't show it on his face. The drugs were not poisonous, which meant that the perpetrators had been targeting the ladies all along. The more he thought about the shameless acts of the perpetrators, the more his heart was fueled with an intense flame of fury.

975 - Chapter 975 - General Country, General Inn, Zu Yanglong

Before they knew it, another round of dishes was served. The members of the Qing Clan chowed down the food happily despite some realizing that there was a weird substance in the dishes. The drug's effect was indeed strong, but it could cause no real harm to their bodies. However, some of them could not even endure the effect of the drugs after they had taken a few bites of the food.

Despite the effects of the drug, it would take a bit longer for the drug to take its full effect. It would probably take affect after they had finished their meal. Even if they had been inflicted with the sleeping drug, Qing Shui had the capability to remove the drug in their systems. The worst thing that could happen to them was being put to sleep the whole night before waking up in the morning.

The food Qing Shui ate traveled down to his stomach and the drug effect was burnt off immediately. The meltdown of the poison was done automatically as his body was practically immune to any kind of poison. Moreover, his Nature Energy was quite effective in eradicating the sleeping effect of such an unorthodox poison almost immediately after the drug entered his system.

They took quite a long time to finish their meal since it was a large group having a meal together. The sky at that moment was still blue as well. Everyone took their time to eat and chat with each other. Some preferred to listen while chowing down their food, and some who would rather play with the children than chat with the others.

Time passed by slowly, and Qing Yu was the first to fall asleep. No one noticed anything wrong about him, because children were prone to sleep earlier than adults. However, when all of the children eventually fell asleep, the others realized there was something amiss about the current situation.

After a while, the others began to feel dizzy as they looked at each other in confusion. They finally realized that there was something wrong with the dishes before they turned to Qing Shui with a shocked expression. Qing Shui nodded his head with a smile, but shook his head afterwards without saying a word.

Then at that moment, footsteps could be heard trampling up the stairs. A number of young men were already at the staircase, and Qing Shui immediately knew that they were the perpetrators behind the sleeping drugs. By this time, almost half the members of Qing Clan had already succumbed to the drug's effect.

Qing Shui picked up Qing Yu quickly, while the other children were already asleep on the high-legged chairs that were made of beast leather. The chairs were comfortable enough, so Qing Shui decided to let them sleep on the chairs for now.

“Hahaha!” The leader of the young men burst out in laughter. His gaze was fixed on the ladies, who remained seated on their chairs due to their inability to stand up straight.

Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue, and Di Qing felt uncomfortable, but were able to withstand the drug's effect. Despite being fine, they remained seated and went along with the flow of the current situation. They didn't move a muscle, nor did they make a sound.

“Who are you?” Qing Shui frowned as he looked at the despicable young man in front of him.

“You don't have to know who we are. Who you are is bound to be more interesting.” The young man looked at Qing Shui before turning his head to look at the other members of the Qing Clan. His smile became more sinister as he observed the others in the room.

“You're the ones who drugged the dishes?” Qing Shui already knew the truth, but insisted on asking them to get a bit of information.

“How do you feel now? Tell me, where are you from, and what do you plan on doing in the General Country?” the young man maintained a smile as he asked this question with a calm attitude.

“I advise you to hand over the antidote now. You don't want to mess with us.” Qing Shui stood up and swayed for a bit before sitting down and before he demanded angrily at the smiling young man.

“Haha, can't mess with you? Regardless of who you are, as long as you're in the General Country, you have to follow our rules now. There's no one that I, Zu Yanglong, cannot destroy. These women you have there are quite exquisite. Even if I die from ravaging them tonight, I will welcome death with open arms. Your threats are useless to me. Even if you have the support of an almighty emperor, it's useless,” Zu Yanglong said excitingly as he clenched his teeth with exaggerated force.

“Zu Yanglong? We're from the Continent's Capital. Aren't you afraid that I will destroy your clan if you make any reckless moves against us?” Qing Shui didn't care if the Zu Clan had the support of an aristocratic clan or a prestigious sect, he used all his might to rage his anger at the Zu Yanglong. If he had to act like he was inflicted with the sleeping drug, he must put an effort to pretend like he was affected. But he didn't expect to see this kind of monster that the young man had become - he had an insatiable hunger for lust and women.

“Continent's Capital? Haha, what power is there in the Continent's Capital? They will still be under the grasp of my General Manor even if they were to come to this country to look for trouble. And here I thought you were some kind of hidden aristocratic clan. You're just taking the Continent's Capital as a disguise to roam around foreign countries,” Zu Yanglong said with confidence as if he was determined that Qing Shui could not pose a threat to him or his General Manor.

Zu Yanglong was more than relieved to discover that Qing Shui and his family hailed from the Greencloud Continent's capital. Qing Shui knew that Zu Yanglong would let down his guard if he mentioned he was from the Continent's Capital. He didn't have any good feelings from this despicable man at all, and he wasn't a real threat to Qing Shui since he was just a martial cultivator with the strength of an Early Martial Saint.

A profligate son with the power of an Early Martial Saint in such a young generation should be no more than a few years older than Qing Shui himself. Qing Shui was more curious about his alliances, and what kind of power they possessed.

In any case, Qing Shui now understood why there had never been a group from the other continents which would attempt a coup and conquer the Greencloud Continent. The reason was quite profound because there were people of undeniable power hidden within the countries in a seemingly weak continent. They would keep a low profile most of the time, but they would not hold back their power should the situation require them to show their strength.

He also understood the complexity of the General Country, and to an extent, the Greencloud Continent as well. However, he was still baffled how he would end up for a trivial matter like this with the Qing Clan. Regardless, it didn't matter anymore. Qing Shui had decided to retaliate no matter what forces they were. He had an exceptional martial skills, and most importantly, he had the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in the Blood Essence Pool situated in his Central Palace. The silkworm had grown stronger despite not growing any larger. The golden gleam from the silkworm was more magnificent and animated than before. In addition to that, Qing Shui had also developed a deeper telepathic communication with the silkworm, forming a profounding bond between himself and the ferocious creature.

“Zu Yanglong, there's still a chance for you to stop whatever you're doing. Hand over the antidote and you'll get a chance to live. I won't ask you to be responsible for today's incident either,” Qing Shui shouted while 'struggling' to stand up on his feet.

“No need to shout. No one will intervene when I'm dealing with you guys in the General Country. If you want to blame someone, blame those women besides you. They are too beautiful, and you don't deserve to have them for yourself. Women are a source of trouble, you know. You should have realized that this day would come one day.” Zu Yanglong approached Yiye Jiange who was the closest to him. If he could conquer a celestial-like woman like her, then even if he were to die soon, it was all worth it.

“Sure, women are the source of trouble..... But you are the one seeking your own demise!” In the middle of his speech, he suddenly felt restless and dropped his act immediately.

Qing Shui returned to his normal self and shot a few Coldsteel Needles towards the perpetrators' dantian areas.

Pu pu.....

A soft yet distinct sound rang out, like plastic abruptly exploded into pieces. Their dantian areas were pierced in an instant, causing the pitiful men to shriek in excrutiating pain. Having their dantians destroyed meant that their cultivations had been crippled as well. No one could endure such an excruciating pain physically nor mentally.

“Shout again and I will make you disappear right away.” Qing Shui said calmly.

Everyone else sat down except for a few children. Qing Shui had calculated his time perfectly with the Violet Jade Pendant, which wasn't just an accessory, but could notably be used to dispel poison, albeit not instantly for a colorless and odorless drug like the one they had just consumed. The drug effects would wear off in about the time needed to burn an incense stick.

In the meantime, Qing Shui allowed the others to return to their rooms to rest up first....

Zu Yanglong and his friends clenched their teeth and remained silent. One of them even bit his sleeves tightly, drenching it in a pool of cold sweat. His face was pale and the corners of his mouth were dripping with a stream of fresh blood.

Today would not end well for them, and there was no way that Qing Shui would let them go easily. Qing Shui faced Zu Yanglong, stared him in the eyes and said, 'Speak, who are you people. It's time you should tell us by now!”

“We are members of the General Manor.” Zu Yanglong said reluctantly without an ounce of foul language. He had a feeling that Qing Shui would kill them without a moment's notice should they try to provoke him any further.

Qing Shui laughed when he saw the sudden change in Zu Yanglong expression. This reckless man feared death more than anyone else in this room. However, when Zu Yanglong mentioned the General Manor, Qing Shui froze for a while before turning his head towards the three women beside him - Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue, and Di Qing.

“General Manor is the main command of the General Country. It is said that they are an ancient clan passed down from a great legacy, but they had been maintaining a low profile so no other details are known. In any case, they have existed for a long time in this country.” Canghai Mingyue gathered her thoughts before explaining what she knew about the General Manor to Qing Shui.

“Mingyue, what do you think about killing them and mutilating their corpses afterwards?” asked Qing Shui as he turned to Canghai Mingyue beside him.

“These men are indeed despicable. But killing them that way is a bit too filthy in my book,” Di Qing spoke out instead.

“So are we going to let them go freely?” Qing Shui said with a frown.

“How about we break their arms and legs, and throw them out from this floor?” Di Qing said as she looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression.

“Well said, Qing 'er. I was thinking of the same idea as well.”

“Don't kill me, I will give you anything. Please let us go.” Zu Yanglong pleaded for mercy in a horrified state.

The others followed and pleaded in loud voices.

At this point, they believed that Qing Shui was definitely capable of killing them without mercy. Regardless of whether the General Manor could win against these people from the Continent's Capital, their fate was now in the hands of the young man in front of them.

Qing Shui's ears twitched for a moment before he turned his head to the stairs with a smile. A series of loud footsteps became increasingly audible, followed by dozens of men rushing towards him. The leader of the incoming group was an old man clad in violet robes. He had a full head of white hair and bushy eyebrows above his bulging eyes, with a broad nose protruding from his face. Beside the old man were a few elders and some middle-aged men who were likely the subordinates of the old leader.

“Grandfather, save me!”

When Zu Yanglong saw the old leader, he pleaded for help desperately. He was just laying beside Qing Shui, unable to move his muscles freely. His hair was in a ruffled mess, and his face was as pale as a white sheet of paper. In contrast to his pale face, a streak of blood could be seen dripping from the corners of his mouth. Zu Yanglong had a miserable look on his face as he laid still in desperation.

“Who are you, why are you hurting my grandson?” The old man shot a furious look at Qing Shui, emitting an aura of killing intent as he spoke with a menacing and domineering tone.

“Your grandson? Good timing. I don't have to go around and look for you then. Let's consider how we should deal with your grandson today, shall we?” Qing Shui sat down and brushed off the killing intent of the old man.

Zu Sui knew all about his grandson's shameful acts. Without the need to think over the situation, Zu Sui knew that his grandson must have provoked the young man sitting in front of him, and it seemed that it was quite serious this time. Moreover, his grandson was beaten to a pulp in the General Inn, a place situated in the General Country where his power was absolute.

In any case, Zu Sui was furious. No one would dare to disrespect the Third Master Zu in the General Country, so who would have thought that he would be considering the actions needed to be taken against his own grandson? Wasn't the pitiful sight of his grandson enough already?

“What are you planning to do with him?” Zu Sui looked at Qing Shui coldly, slowly dissipating the killing intent he had earlier. The General Manor had never feared anyone, and no one had ever talked to him like that before.

“I have decided to break his arms and legs before throwing him out from this height. What do you think?” Qing Shui cocked his head to look at the old man and said very calmly.

“You are asking for it!”

Suddenly, the old man growled and leaped towards Qing Shui at an unfathomable speed. He aimed for Qing Shui's head and curled his fist in an attempt to strike a death blow. Unfortunately for the old man, his seemingly unfathomable speed was too slow in Qing Shui's eyes.

Qing Shui remained seated while striking a counterattack with an abrupt kick at the old man!

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

The only thing the old man saw in front of him was an apparition of a meter long tiger claw that rapidly approached. The kick flashed towards him instantaneously and landed on his chest.

Pu!

Ultimately, the old man was killed by that single kick!

To be honest, it was not surprising. The old man was the one who had initiated the fight, so Qing Shui would naturally not hold back when he kicked him in retaliation. The old man's strength was less than two stars, which was unfortunately the strength of an ant when contrasted to Qing Shui's power. The kick was able to destroy the old man's vital organs with a menacing force. If Qing Shui had used his full power, the old man would be shattered to nothing more than a few speckles of dust.

From a Peak Martial Saint to a Martial Emperor, the disparity between their levels was greater than the depths of a natural ravine!

976 - Chapter 976 - Third Master Zu - Zu Sui, A Kick Of Death

With a single stomp, everyone was stunned. Even the three ladies looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. Although they knew that Qing Shui was very strong, they still felt a bit of shock. That kick was just too powerful.

The people from the other side all had their mouths wide-agape, unable to accept this scene.

The few old men Zu Sui had brought with him were now looking at Qing Shui with stunned expressions. They had never expected that this seemingly handsome young man would be so powerful. To be able to kill Third Master Zu, Zu Sui, with one kick... just how strong was he?

Qing Shui could easily sense his opponent's level, but his opponents couldn't sense his. Usually, cultivators would be able to sense each other's level, but they wouldn't be able to do so accurately. Even if they sensed that the other party was powerful, it was just a rough idea. They won't be able to accurately judge how the other party compared to themselves.

Only those with a sharp spiritual sense would be able to clearly tell. People with strong spirit energy would also be able to do the same. If one's spirit sense wasn't powerful enough, as long as the opponent didn't exude a powerful enough aura, one wouldn't be able to sense their opponent's power accurately.

Otherwise, if cultivators were able to sense each other's abilities from just their auras, there wouldn't be any need for them to fight anymore. Only people like Qing Shui with a sharp spiritual sense and powerful spirit energy would be able to sense the existence of people who were stronger than him.

These old men opposite him were Peak Martial Saints and were definitely powerful existences. This was because on the surface, there weren't any Martial Saints in Greencloud Continent. However, he now knew that it was only appearances, and in the dark, there were even hidden clans in the Greencloud Continent. Even the General Manor in General Country was a powerful existence.

“Who's the one in-charge of General Manor? I don't wish to kill too many people, get the person-in-charge to come talk to me.” Qing Shui said to his opponents. Compared to him, they were really weak. They had no power over the current Qing Clan.

An old man left quickly and Qing Shui didn't stop him.

“You, tell me about the things in General Manor!” Qing Shui pointed to a short and fat old man and said.

“Yes, yes...” The short and fat old man was trembling slightly. This young man was able to kill Zu Sui with a single kick. If Qing Shui were to land an attack on him, he would definitely die.

“General Manor is formed by three clans. Zu Clan is one of them, and there are another two clans, Tie Clan and Ji Clan. General Manor is primarily headed by Ji Clan. In comparison, Tie Clan and Zu Clan are much weaker.” The short and fat old man looked at Qing Shui and said slowly.

“Why is General Manor headed by three clans?”

“Is the power held by one of the clans or do they hold power together?”

“On the surface, it's like all three clans share the power,” the short and fat old man quickly said.

“Then in the dark, it's not true?”

Hearing Qing Shui's words, the short and fat old man said, “In the past, General Manor's head had three kids. Ji Clan is General Manor's orthodox lineage.”

“Tie Clan and Zu Clan were formed by the foster children of Ji Clan in the past. Their ancestral teachings were that all three brothers had to collaboratively lead General Manor and if anything were to happen, they must discuss it together.”

This made Qing Shui feel very strange. Why were the Ji Clan's ancestral teachings like that? By right, in those days, foster children were unable to call the shots, even if they were together with blood descendants. But why did the Ji Clan want their two foster children to lead the clan together with their blood descendant?

“Could it be so that they could restrict each other?” Qing Shui was puzzled.

“What kind of people are in Zu Clan?” Qing Shui didn't care if the old man was speaking the truth. He just treated this as a means to waste time.

“Third Master Zu is from the second generation. There's an older generation above him and I'm not sure if there are any others from the previous generation.” The short and fat old man said carefully.

“What about Tie Clan and Ji Clan?”

The short and fat old man didn't dare to withhold any information. His life was in Qing Shui's hand so he said, “Tie Clan and Zu Clan are about the same. I'm not sure about Ji Clan.”

Qing Shui sat there, tapping lightly on the armrest of the chair. General Manor's Ji Clan, was at least a secluded clan and it should be the same for Zu Clan and Tie Clan. It was no wonder that Zu Yanglong dared to be so arrogant. It wasn't only in General Country, he would have the rights to be arrogant even in Greencloud Continent.

However, there should have been seniors who had warned him not to leave General Country. Usually, no one in General Country would resist him, and even if anything were to happen, they would be able to arrive within a short period of time to take care of the situation. General Manor was still quite confident of their abilities.

Qing Shui didn't wish for there to be any delays to his journey, nor did he think of killing all of these people completely. Of course, it would also be dependant on how the other party reacted. If they didn't know what's good for them, he wouldn't mind killing them.

After 30 minutes, a series of footsteps rang out and more than ten people came up. This time around, Qing Shui locked his gaze on the old man in the lead.

Early Martial Emperor!

Qing Shui was astonished as well. One really couldn't judge based on appearances alone. It seemed like it wasn't that the people from the other continents didn't wish to dominate here, but actually they couldn't do so. There was no need for powerful cultivators or clans to come to Greencloud Continent to dominate. And if people of mediocre abilities were to come, they would die an unknown death.

Qing Shui was stunned. He looked at the old man in the lead who wore white clothes. The old man had snow white hair, beard, long brows, and his eyes appeared very upright.

“You guys must be from Heavenly Palace. Let me apologize on behalf of General Manor for offending you guys.” The old man in the lead bowed and said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned by the old man's sudden action, and so were the other people from General Manor. These people were from Heavenly Palace... Right now, news of Heavenly Palace had spread very far, especially about that young Patriarch they had.

Zu Yanglong looked at Qing Shui in a daze. He probably felt like dying now. He hadn't expected to come across someone from Heavenly Palace. Heavenly Palace was one of those groups his clan had warned him not to offend.

Why did his grandfather suddenly attacked them? Was it out of fury or was it negligence...?...

Zu Yanglong had completely lost all hope. His cultivation was gone and his grandfather was dead. This time around, with the trouble he had gotten into the Ji Clan would probably not let him go either.

“You're able to call the shots?” Qing Shui looked at the old man and asked calmly.

“I am Ji Wutong. I'm here to represent General Manor to have a talk with you. I'll definitely let you be satisfied.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“Oh. This General Inn belongs to General Manor right? Have it torn down tomorrow.” Qing Shui looked at General Inn and then at the old man before speaking.

Ji Wutong's mouth twitched, “Mister, do you think that we can look for another means...”

“These few people drugged me and held evil intentions for my women. What do you think I should do?” Qing Shui's powerful spirit energy pressured Ji Wutong.

Ji Wutong was an Early Martial Emperor. Putting aside the fact that his abilities were a far cry from Qing Shui's, even when Qing Shui was still at his level, his spirit energy had far surpassed Ji Wutong. Right now, Ji Wutong was immobilized by the pressure from Qing Shui's spirit energy.

Ji Wutong was stunned. He had initially thought that this young man was also an Early Martial Emperor or only a Peak Martial Emperor. After all, Qing Shui was far too young. Unknowingly, a layer of perspiration appeared on his face.

Because Heavenly Palace was Greencloud Continent's greatest sect and also because Zu Yanglong was the one who was in the wrong he apologized since he wanted to settle this problem peacefully. Additionally, the General Manor had always kept a low profile.

Suddenly, Qing Shui withdrew his aura. The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to the people behind him, “Bring these few back and punish them according to the clan's rules!”

“Elder Ji, kill me!”

Zu Yanglong was brought away amidst his loud cries. Even Zu Sui's corpse was taken away. Ji Wutong then carefully said in a soft voice to Qing Shui, “Mister, do you still have any other instructions?”

“Oh, you think that this is sufficient?” Qing Shui's lifted his brows and looked towards the old man.

Ji Wutong now bore a great hatred towards Zu Clan for offending such a powerful person. They really didn't know any better. To think that they dared to have evil intentions on this guy's women. They truly deserved death. The women of powerful people could not be touched. He knew that things wouldn't be solved so easily and just the mere thought of this caused his face to fall.

“No, no, please go ahead. I'll promise you anything.” Ji Wutong knew that no matter what was to happen, he would have to accommodate this young man's wishes.

“How many other members of Zu Clan are there in General Manor?” Qing Shui asked.

Ji Wutong's body trembled slightly before he said, “Over a hundred!”

“But Zu Sui is ranked third and there are only two people in his branch. He's dead, and now, Zu Yanglong is crippled as well.”

“Tell me why the General Manor still exists in such a poor Greencloud Continent?” Qing Shui stared at Ji Wutong and asked softly.

“Let me answer your question!”

At that moment, a voice rang out. It was clear as if the person was right next to him. However, Qing Shui knew that the person was still over 1,000 li away from him. However, within three breaths of time, an old man walked out from the staircase. He had black hair, a white beard, white brows, and his gaze appeared kind yet intelligent. He wore white clothes and a double-headed dragon cane hang on his arm. When Qing Shui saw that old man, he abruptly stood up, his aura raised to its maximum.

Unknowingly, the Violet Star Thunder God was already in his hands. He took a step forward and stood before the three ladies.

To think General Manor had such an old monster to support them...

4,000 stars...

Qing Shui was mainly worried about the people behind him and was also astonished by the old man's cultivation. This was the strongest person Qing Shui had come across and it was in Greencloud Continent. How could he not be astonished?

“Old Ancestor!”

...

“You guys can leave. I'm sure that Qing Shui will not stop you. No one is allowed to come in.” The old man's voice was calm and amiable, it could even calm their erratic heartbeats.

“Qing Shui, we'll leave you to chat with this old sir and we'll head back first!” Canghai Mingyue smiled and said to Qing Shui.

“Alright!” Qing Shui nodded.

The three ladies greeted the old man, and seeing that he didn't mean any harm, they went back. It was because they knew that even if they were to start fighting, there was nothing they could do to help. Their presence would only cause Qing Shui to be distracted.

The old man found a seat and sat down. “The youngsters these days are really formidable. This old man doesn't feel that he is your opponent.”

“Sir, you're too humble. Your appearance had given me a big shock. To think that there's still an existence as powerful as yourself in Greencloud Continent.” Qing Shui sat down gradually, not letting go of his Violet Star Thunder God. The double-headed dragon cane was the old man's weapon!

“Lad, there's no need to be nervous. I had never thought of starting a fight. Let me answer your question from earlier. I've never expected that Greencloud Continent could nurture such a demonic character like yourself. I'm heartened to see this. It's really the blessing of Greencloud Continent!”

Qing Shui was a bit puzzled, but he didn't say a word and just quietly listened. Qing Shui didn't know this old man's name. However, it didn't matter if he knew his name or not. A name was just a designation, an address!

977 - Chapter 977 - Ji Clan's Old Ancestor, An Old Monster With A Strength of 4,000 Stars

The old man stared at Qing Shui and smiled. After seemingly pondering for a moment, he slowly spoke, “Actually every continent is watched over by a formidable power that defends and protects those continents. The General Manor is an example, however, it is the only one left.”

Qing Shui's heart stirred. No wonder no one had come to dominate the Greencloud Continent. He didn't reply but instead quietly listened on. He knew that the old man's next words would be very important.

“The Central Continent is very strong because of its many guardian forces. The Greencloud Continent only has the General Manor alone right now. This is also the reason why the Greencloud Continent is weak. Every guardian force has their own inheritance. Only under very few circumstances would the inheritance be discontinued. So, the guardian force is also known as the Guardian Clans or Inheritor Clans.”

“Why are they called Guardian Clans or Inheritor Clans? Could it be that this type of power can only be passed down within the clan?” Qing Shui asked when he thought of the sect.

“The form of the sects are actually also the form of the clans. There are also many clans within sects. In other words, it is small clans combined together to become a big clan. Or a few big clans joining together. It is in fact still a clan.” The old man's chuckle made others feel that he was especially benevolent.

Qing Shui thought so too. He had previously heard from the old man that the General Manor was the only remaining guardian force left in the Greencloud Continent. This meant that there used to be a lot more of them. “Was the Greencloud Continent powerful in the past?” He asked.

“All the nine continents used to be equal. But the Greencloud Continent gradually declined. Its decline was unstoppable, causing it to eventually become the weakest continent. The four other continents became stronger existence while the remaining four out of these five continents became independent.”

“Do you know the locations of the Four Continents?” Qing Shui was particularly curious about the direction of the Nine Continents but he had never found the right person to ask about it all this time.

“There are legends spread by some people, saying that they were up in the sky. In actuality, the other four continents are very vast and are around us. Our five continents are not only surrounded by the four other continents but are also isolated.”

“Are you saying that one of the other four continents can be reached by passing through the Southern Sea, Giant Beasts Mountains, Sky Penetrating Mountains, Eastern Sea or Polar Icefield?” Qing Shui asked in surprise.

“Clever! But it has been many, many years since anyone has passed through them. It has been so long that whether or not anyone had ever actually passed through them has become a legend itself.”

Among the ancient desolate beasts in the Southern Sea, legend has it that a terrifying sea dragon exists in those waters. It is needless to further discuss the dangers lurking in the gigantic mountains deep in Giant Beasts Mountains. There were desolate beasts, beast tides, poisonous insects and poisonous grasses......

There was no need to bring up the Eastern Sea and the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Behind the Northern Sacred Lu Continent was the Polar Icefield. Legends has it that there was a formidable ice beast, some kind of an ice monster, that filled the sky with snow. It was so terrifying that people would rather pass through the Eastern Sea and Southern Sea than try to go through the Polar Icefield.

Regardless of the location, it would always be through the sky. The sky was actually the scariest existence.

“Are we able to reach the other four continents from Northern Sacred Lu Continent?” Qing Shui thought before he asked. Chances of him meeting someone who was knowledgeable about this matter was hard to come by, hence Qing Shui had a lot of questions which he wished to ask.

“Yes! But it is recommended that you possess very strong strength before you attempt to do so. There's an ancient formation technique. Only those with formidable strength can use it and be able to withstand any invasions during the process.” The man said with certainty.

“So, what strength is needed to sustain it?” Qing Shui thought for a while before he turned to the old man's direction.

“The strength that exceeds 5,000 stars.”

“Is there any being with the strength of over 5,000 stars in the five continents?” Qing Shui was both not shocked and shocked at the old man's answer because he had heard that there were no beings with over 5,000 stars in strength in the five continents before.

“The strength that can be exhibited within these five continents is 5,000 stars at most. But one's physical strength can exceed 5,000 stars. However, their unleashed destructive power will only be 5,000 stars at most.” The old man looked at Qing Shui, not showing even the slightest sign of impatience as he explained the details to him bit by bit.

Qing Shui felt at ease after he heard the old man's answer. As long as he could accumulate his strength so that it reached 5,000 stars, he would be invincible within these five continents. He could then go to the Demon Gate and Lion King's Ridge. He could even visit the other four continents.

“Old man! Is there no other way to travel to the four other continents?”

“Passing through Southern Sea, Eastern Sea and so on could also bring you there. You can also pass through the Northern Sacred Lu Continent's Ancient Great Formation after your strength exceeds 5,000 stars. It is also said that there is another way, which involves the legendary treasures such as the Shrinking Ruler and Heaven Measuring Ruler......”

Qing Shui was stupefied when he heard the old man's words. Those treasures weren't easy to find and he was thinking of his Nine Continent Boots right now. The Nine Continents Steps could be raised a few more levels. With that, Qing Shui felt that it wasn't impossible to cross places like the Southern Sea. But of course, it would certainly be difficult to raise those boots by a few levels at the moment. The journey was too far and the route was too dangerous. Most importantly, nobody knew how long this journey would be. Hence, he had never considered this method at all.

“Old man, can that Ancient Great Formation be used at any time? Will I be able to come back after I have gone over?” Qing Shui thought about it. He wasn't sure if he could come and go as he wished.

“The Ancient Great Formation is guarded by a Guardian Clan of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. It can only be activated once every five years and the activation lasts a day. Each person can only use it once per day. This means that it will require five years to come back again after you have gone over there.” The old man chuckled. Qing Shui couldn't read the old man's mood....

Qing Shui felt a little relieved after hearing the old man's words. Otherwise, there would definitely be many people coming over from that side. It seemed that people from the other four continents would never come over here for nothing because their strengths would weaken to 5,000 stars if they came over. If one happened to be eyed by their enemy, it was possible that the person would die there.

“Thank you very much for telling me so much.” Qing Shui said earnestly.

The old man waved his hand, “These are not secrets. You have formidable strength. Even if I didn't tell you, you would still find out very soon in the future.”

“About the Zu Clan.....” The old man looked at Qing Shui.

“It's up to you. It is fine as long as they stop bothering me.” Qing Shui smiled and said indifferently. Zu Sui was already dead. Zu Yanglong was crippled. Qing Shui had also stopped questioning what had transpired between Zu Clan, Ji Clan and Tie Clan. It was their personal matters and he was not interested.

“Then this old man shall thank you for your help. How is your family?” The old man asked slowly, as if he was striking up a casual chat.

“My elder sister will be getting married in a few days. It will be held in Yan Jiang Country. Thus, I came over earlier to prepare.” Qing Shui smiled. This was not a secret either. Qing Shui felt that he would definitely be involved with this General Manor in the future as it was the Guardian Clan of the Greencloud Continent.

“Oh! Congratulations, little brother! You don't have to call me old man either. If you don't mind my arrogance, you can just address me as big brother.” The old man said with a forthright smile.

Qing Shui hesitated for a second. Those who had the say in the Main Continent were based on strength. Age didn't mean anything. It was especially based on this kind of relation that achievers were prioritized. He smiled and looked at the old man, “Big brother!”

“Haha! Good! Come! Let's go over there and have a drink!”

The old man and Qing Shui walked over to the stairs and took a seat on the other side. The old man clapped his hands and soon enough, a waitress came over, “Serve us the best wine and dishes you have here.”

Qing Shui had already found out that the old man's name was Ji Yunlang. He was the ancestor of the General Manor and was 500 years old this year. He was basically no longer concerned with the affairs of the General Manor. It was absolutely normal for some profligates to appear among the younger generation. But the rules in Ji Clan were very strict. Most of these profligates were basically from the Zu Clan and Tie Clan. This Inheritor Clan was passed on to the Ji Clan. There should only be one of them from each generation. This type of inheritance was similar to the Bloodline Inheritance.

There were usually one or two Blood Awakening members among the descendants of the Bloodline Inheritance. While inheritor Clans and Bloodline Inheritance were actually pretty similar, one or two outstanding descendants would appear among them. Their strengths would increase at an unusually quick pace and they would definitely be very powerful. Hence, many said that the Guardian Clans all had Bloodline Inheritance in actuality. However, the Bloodline Inheritance of those clans usually involved things like Golden Bloodline and Violet Golden Bloodline.

Lastly, Ji Yunlang invited Qing Shui to the General Manor. However, Qing Shui declined politely. Ji Yunlang didn't force him either since he knew that Qing Shui still had other matters to attend to. Thus, he took his leave and left.

Qing Shui hurried on with their journey the very next day. Nobody had mentioned anything about the incident that had taken place the night before. So, Qing Shui casually explained it. Of course, he also mentioned the Guardian Clans as well, causing everyone to sigh in amazement.

In the past when their cultivation was weak, the people here basically had no chance of coming across all these matters. Even Di Qing, who had grown up in the Di Clan, had never been aware of such information.

Two days later, Qing Shui and the others arrived at Yan City. When the Guo Clan learned this news they came forward to welcome them from a distance. The Guo Clan was ecstatic to see that so many of them had come. It was evident that the Qing Clan took them very seriously.

Guo Polu, as well as the clan head, and the old man from Guo Clan greeted everyone happily. Guo Polu saw the woman he had been yearning for day and night. While he was being courteous to his guests, he stole a few glances at Qingqing in between.

Qing Shui initially planned to stay in an inn located somewhere near the Guo Residence. But the Guo Clan wouldn't allow them to do so and insisted that they stay in the Guo Residence. He didn't insist any further since there were many rooms in the Guo Residence and there were not many people in the Guo Clan anyways.

Back then, the people from Yan City had already known that Guo Clan's only son was infatuated with the bitter fated young lady of Yan Clan. It was only because Qing Shui appeared to be more powerful later on that he had been able to bring Qingqing away with him. As time went by, everyone knew that the Qing Clan's strength had skyrocketed. The disparity between Guo Clan and Qing Clan grew and he became even more and more unworthy of her.

No one had said anything about Qing Clan. After all, Qinqing and Guo Polu weren't engaged in the first place. Hence, they weren't considered ungrateful either. But they knew that Guo Polu was infatuated.

After so many years, the Qing Clan had now become the lord of Heavenly Palace. Almost everyone felt that it was completely hopeless, especially when the Guo Clan went over to propose the marriage a year ago and were instead told to wait for Qing Shui's return to get an answer.

At this point, everyone felt that this was just an excuse. Even the Guo Clan thought so too but they weren't able to change Guo Polu's mind.

Guo Polu was very happy at the moment, even though he was actually very nervous before. He wasn't sure if Qingqing was willing to accept his proposal in the first place. He had only talked very little with Qingqing a year ago when he went to propose. He was very reserved. Many years had passed and she was no longer that delicate lady among the snow. He was happy that she was more cheerful than she used to be. She had been smiling a lot more frequently and also seemed to be very friendly towards him as well. Although he went to propose the marriage, he wasn't brave enough to ask anything until news of Qing Shui's return had arrived from the Qing Clan later on. He had a feeling that he might succeed too. Otherwise that 'excuse' was indeed a very good excuse.

When things had finally been decided, only then he dared to gleefully talk to Qingqing. Their conversations flowed very naturally, unlike previously when he was very reserved. The fear of the unknown had scared him.

978 - Chapter 978 - The Guardian Clan! Qing Shui's Reverie! Reaching Yan City!

“Qingqing!” Guo Polu rubbed his head and stood before Qingqing. There was surprise, love, as well as some slight happiness and unease.

Qingqing was wearing a snow white pleated dress and snow white boots. Her beautiful hair was tied up high. With her exquisite beauty, as well as her eyes which were like a pair of Black Treasured Stones, she wouldn't lose out even if she were to stand amidst Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue. Qingqing didn't have same the domineering aura that they had, but she had a stubborn and soft disposition.

“You look so foolish!” Qingqing smiled and chided Guo Polu, causing him to be dazed.

“Young Master Guo, isn't my Sister Qingqing beautiful?” Qing Bei teased Guo Polu.

“Beautiful, beautiful!” Guo Polu said straightforwardly. He was a devoted person and wasn't one who would flirt around with other ladies. He didn't even know how to coax a girl and had fallen in love with Qingqing at first sight, falling hopelessly in love with her. Even though she had been in a plight, he had still fallen in love with her. It was also this aspect that made Qingqing touched. She knew about all the things he had done for her. It was just that back then, she didn't even have freedom.

For so many years, only a few people had truly entered her life. Her father, Qing Shui, her mother, the people from Qing Clan, and then Guo Polu.

Qingqing had even thought of marrying him. At least, if she were to get married, it would have to be to this guy. She hadn't expected for him to wait for so many years, waiting just for her.

This might be fate. Therefore, this time around, she didn't resist but was a little happy. It was because she saw that the women around Qing Shui were very blissful. Whenever she thought of Yan City, she would feel very sad. However, this guy had left a deep imprint in her heart.

...

The group headed toward Guo Clan. This was Yan City and everyone could remember what had happened here in the past very clearly. After all, many of them couldn't forget what had happened.

After the marriage to Guo Clan has been decided, the news spread out in Yan City within a few days time. Some people said that Guo Clan must have accumulated good karma from their previous life. There were also people who said that Qing Clan didn't judge people based on their background and there were fewer clans who were like them these days.

These words were especially prickly to the ears of the other clans in Yan City. Most aristocrat clans would always try to use their children's weddings as tools to form relationships. Therefore, when they heard people saying things like this, they felt a little weird.

...

Yan Clan knew of Guo Clan's wedding when it was decided. Right now, Yan Haoran was the one in-charge of Yan Clan. He was Qing Shui's and Qingqing's grandfather, but Qing Shui didn't recognize him as his grandfather.

Right now, there were many people in Yan Clan's hall, and Yan Ling`er was around too. Many of them were sighing deeply. Many other people, if placed in the same situation, would do the same as the Yan Clan. However, now that Qing Clan had soared, Yan Haoran would not dare to do anything shameless.

Back then, he had also felt helpless, very helpless. He couldn't let more people from his sixth branch be killed just for a single granddaughter. Yan Haozheng had lost his mind. However, Yan Haoran was very happy to see that his granddaughter was living the life of a phoenix right now. It was better than her staying in Yan City and leading a tough life.

“I feel that no matter what, Yan Clan would still have to go once to offer gifts and congratulations. After all, you're still Qingqing's grandfather and Qingqing knew that we were left with no choice. We aren't asking for more, but just for quiet and safety. We won't suck up to Qing Clan. Qingqing was Zhongyue's child and had grown up in Yan Clan. We let her lead a hard life. This is good as well. We have to start somewhere.” An old man sighed and said as he thought about Yan Haoran.

Yan Clan's sixth branch was under Yan Haoran, since he was ranked sixth amongst his siblings. Yan Haozheng's branch had been eliminated by Qing Clan and Yan Clan's clan head had committed suicide to end the problems between Qing Clan and Yan Clan.

Lai Clan!

Lai Jiutian looked at his son who was becoming increasingly mature. He had never expected that his son had managed to get to befriend such a powerful character. He smiled before saying, “Chusong, remember to bring a big gift on the day of the wedding. Let Qing Shui and his family come stay at our place for two days so that we can play host to him.”

Chusong was very thankful toward Qing Shui. Back then, Qing Shui was the one who had cured his 'illness'. If he didn't, Chusong wouldn't know how he would live. Additionally, how could he explain it to his family? Impotence was worse than death for a guy.

“Mmm, I know what to do!” Lai Chusong nodded and said.

“Then that's fine. Chusong, when you came into contact with Qing Clan, they weren't what they are today. What's important in a friendship is to keep an open heart. Don't try to suck up to him, it'll only put you in a bad spot. Let nature take its course, just like how it is for friends.” Lai Jiutian patted his son's shoulder and said.

...

After staying in Guo Clan, Qing Shui would bring his children out to walk around and buy things. He would carry Qing Yu, and lead the other children, including Qing Zi's child. Qingqing was around as well. She also wanted to take a look around Yan City.

Although this place held many sad memories for her, it was also where she had grown up and where Guo Polu had grown up as well. Furthermore, it was also the place that Qing Shui had brought her away from.

Qing Zi was around too. Qing Zi was now in his forties and was tall with a muscular build. He was still honest and straightforward, but now he gave others a feeling of maturity. Towards Qing Shui, he really was full of admiration.

“Brother Qing Zi, Changfeng has good potential. You must teach him well. He'll be able to achieve big things in the future.” Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked at the few kids who were running around.

Changfeng was already over ten years old. Together with Qing Zun and Qin Yin, he was looking around the surroundings quietly while the other younger kids ran around the place, taking a look at anything and everything.

“Qing Shui, when you're back at home, help me teach him. This lad only listens to you.” Qing Zi laughed and said.

Qing Yan tripped on a piece of brick as she was running and started to fall forwards. Qing Shui's heart tightened. Although they were a distance away and there were people between them, he had the ability to catch Qing Yan before she fell down.

It was just that he was carrying Qing Yu, and it wasn't suitable for her to perform the Nine Palace Steps. Qing Shui didn't know Spiritual Confinement. If he did, he would be able to use it on Qing Yan and she would be fine.

Qing Shui was very anxious and could only rush over quickly....

However, just as Qing Yan was about to fall, a pair of arms grabbed her and carried her up. The lass lifted up her head to see a beautiful lady who was smiling as she looked at her.

“Thank you, aunty!” Qing Yan said happily.

Qing Shui only saw who this lady was after he reached forwards.

Yan Ling`er!

Right now, Yan Ling`er was much more mature than before. Her face was still very exquisite and she now had an additional graceful disposition. When she saw Qing Shui, she smiled and said, “Brother Shui!”

“Sister Qing!”

...

Qing Shui didn't know what to say, but Qingqing smiled and said, “Ling`er, you came at the right timing. Otherwise, that lass would have fallen.”

After Yan Ling`er exchanged a few lines with Qingqing, she then looked at Qing Shui. In fact, she was slightly older than Qing Shui, but she was used to calling him 'Brother Shui'. When she looked at Qing Shui once again, there was a hint of sadness in her eyes.

“Brother Shui, I know that Yan Clan did the Qing Clan wrong, and did Sister Qing wrong. We had tried hard before as well, but it was useless. We were even beaten up a few times before. Back then, whoever was found to have given Sister Qing money or other things, they would have their legs broken.” Yan Ling`er sighed and said.

“Qing Shui, they are innocent. They've secretly helped me on several occasions as well. If they didn't, I wouldn't have managed to wait till you came for me.” Qingqing looked at Qing Shui and said softly.

“I hope that you don't mention Yan Clan to me in the future. I don't wish to hear it.” Qing Shui looked at Yan Ling`er and said calmly before reaching out his hands to take Qing Yan from her hands.

Tears quickly trickled down Yan Ling`er's face. She took a look at Qing Shui before she quickly turned and ran off.

No one else said anything, and even Qingqing was silent. Back then, Qing Shui had already found Yan Clan unforgivable for abandoning their mother, and they even put a blade against their grandfather's neck...

Someone had already paid the price for all of these things, a terrible price. Qingqing looked at Qing Shui. The anger he felt was also partially because of the hardships she had been put through in Yan City.

“Father is dead. If father was still around, it might be different if mother were to step out!” Qingqing sighed helplessly.

She reached out her hands to carry Qing Yu, letting Qing Shui carry Qing Yan.

“Qing Shui, can you never forget Yan Clan? The people in Yan Clan who deserved to die are already dead.” Qingqing asked softly.

“Unless that person comes back to life.” Qing Shui hesitated a little before he said with great determination.

Qingqing fell silent. She knew who Qing Shui was referring to. It was their father, Yan Zhongyue!

Yan Ling`er's appearance caused Qing Shui to lose a lot of interest in shopping around and they returned after a short while. Qingqing's and Guo Polu's wedding banquet was to be held in two days. Although they had decided on a time in Qing Clan previously, it was only a rough estimation and it would still be dependent on when the members of Qing Clan arrived.

They would be issuing wedding invitations during these two days.

After returning, Qing Shui found time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The flowers, grass, and even the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had all been surrounded by Qing Shui's Spirit Gathering Formation. This would not only hasten their growth, but would also allow them to gain spiritual intelligence. However, Qing Shui's mastery of formations was still quite low and he would be spending most of his time now studying them.

His main focus would be the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. The other members of Qing Clan had also started to study about formations. Qing Zi and some other people would only learn the Duality Minutest Formation, how to survive in formations, as well as the Five Elements Minor Formation.

Currently, Qing Shui could only learn five formations. He didn't know if it was because he would only be able to learn the remaining formations after reaching a certain level of mastery, or if there would be some special formations which would pop up.

His progress in the Tiger Form had increased a lot and his Roc Form had also reached a bottleneck. He hadn't reached the large success stage for the Roc's Might and there no new battle techniques had appeared. Therefore, right now, he still needed to cultivate the Heart of Roc, Roc Spreading Wings, and Roc's Might.

The Elephant Form seemed to be mainly supporting techniques. There were also killing moves, but it shouldn't Form Transformation. He hadn't expected that the Tiger Form would be the first to Form Transformation. For this period of time, Qing Shui had managed to cultivate the Thousand Crane Slash to the large success stage. However, he hadn't used it before and he hadn't spend much time cultivating it either.

The other thing was the Blue Lotus Art. Qing Shui had been constantly cultivating this, but he hadn't discovered any great killing prowess from it when he used it against high grade cultivators. It could be because he hadn't reached a high enough mastery. With the tremendous change to his spirit energy, Qing Shui could now control the six golden lotus flowers with great mastery.

However, he could only use them as hidden weapons right now, from quite a good distance away. In the past, there was someone in Qing Clan who had managed to reach the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage. Qing Shui felt that these golden lotuses which were the size of big basins could be used as more than hidden weapons and shields.

Compared to using them as hidden weapons, Qing Shui felt that they were better used as shields. These lotuses were controlled by spirit energy and would move wherever he willed them to. He could instantaneously create six barriers to defend himself from his opponents.

It was only recently that six lotuses had appeared, and he was only recently able to control them with ease. Right now, what he needed was more practice on his control. His spirit energy was many times stronger than before and it didn't take much effort for him to freely control the six lotus flowers. He felt that this time around, he would be able to fully grasp control over them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

979 - Chapter 979 - Yan Ling`er Cried, Thousand Crane Slash, Six Lotus Flowers

It would never hurt to acquire more skills. He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so time wasn't an issue. Qing Shui decided that he would continue his practice, hoping that his efforts would eventually lead to a surprising result. Even if it wasn't anything surprising, it would at least be useful to some degree.

Because of his surge in power and the strengthening of his spiritual energy, the golden lotus the size of a washbasin had become twice as large as before - or even more. The current diameter of the lotus was about two feet wide. It used to be a feet wide at most.

With both of his hands, he continuously struck out with the Blue Lotus Art and six golden lotus flowers flew out in a line. This was followed by a streak of black scratch marks behind the whistled glimmer. The force of each strike was decently strong, but it would be a bit difficult to match up against any Martial Emperor. The deadliness of this skill was quite lacking but the energy consumption was high.

The lotus flowers continued to change its position, with three circling around Qing Shui to shield him from harm, and the other three forming an equilateral triangle before they swiveled outwards in the direction of the sky. The lotus flowers had the ability to change their forms in the air as well. Qing Shui waited until he had recovered some strength in his fists before he released the lotus flowers again, increasing the formidable force of the golden lotus flowers.

Boom!

Two golden lotus flowers clashed with each other, instantly exploding into a burst of golden light. Qing Shui jerked a little when he felt an abundant amount of spiritual energy traveling to the surroundings from the earlier explosion. He was also surprised when he discovered that the golden lotus flowers could act as a barrier between him and his opponent as he could prepare his killer move without his opponent's knowledge.

However, those were just some conceptual ideas he had at that moment. Qing Shui began to condense his energy once more. Controlling the golden lotus flowers required constant scheming, which was why he had decided to cultivate his Blue Lotus Art in the first place. Even though this technique wasn't as powerful as the Hidden Weapon Technique, it wouldn't stay like that forever. Moreover, he had a feeling that the Blue Lotus Art has a miraculous effect that he had yet to discover.

There might only be a slight difference from the growth of the Blue Lotus Art, but the difference was noticeable. This was especially true because he wasn't able to fully grasp the power of the Blue Lotus Art in the past. For that reason, he decided to continue the cultivation of this technique in an attempt to discover the depths of its power.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt the three lotus flowers that had been surrounding him release a subtle amount of spiritual energy into his body, enveloping him in a warm sensation. He closed his eyes slowly and began to feel the warmth traversing through his body.

Qing Shui then abruptly opened his eyes, visibly shocked to see the three golden lotuses already shifting behind his back. He then took out a golden knife and slit a wound across his arms before he closed his eyes again. Even though his body and self-regenerating ability were strong, he could still feel the spiritual energy emanating from the golden lotus flowers traversing to his wound to regenerate his damaged cells.

Qing Shui pondered on what he had discovered for a while. He then realized the potential of his Blue Lotus Art. Not only could the lotus flowers act as barriers against his opponents, they could also be used to heal him as well. Moreover, these lotus flowers also had a subtle rejuvenating effect on his dantian qi, an effect that he had just realized a few moments ago.

Could this be a special effect that only the six golden lotuses had? Qing Shui was able to grasp the ability of the six golden lotuses, albeit barely. The effect of the golden lotuses would definitely become stronger in the future, and its current appearance of a dignified lotus would also become larger, enhancing its formidable power in the process.

The time inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal passed by slowly. Once he entered the realm, he would have to spend about 100 days inside, totaling to about three months. Because of that, he was able to train every day until he had reached a certain level of improvement to his techniques.

At the end of his time spent inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui's golden lotus flowers had grown to about three feet in diameter, with its thickness being about two feet. He had grown proficient in controlling the lotus flowers, and he felt more powerful when striking with them, gaining an incredible amount of prowess in this particular skill.

.........

Two days later, the wedding ceremony began. The entrance of the Guo Clan was flooded with carriages and guests made their way into the banquet. The earliest to arrive was Lai Jiutian, Lai Chusong, and their families from the Lai Clan. Qing Shui smiled and greeted them with the members of Guo Clan at the entrance door.

“Brother Lai, you've arrived!” Guo Yanglong and Guo Polu both greeted them sincerely as the Lai Clan walked in.

After a few words of politeness, Lai Jiutian, Lai Chusong, and the other members of the Lai Clan entered the residence happily.

Qing Clan were relatives by marriage, but the distance between their hometown and Yan City was quite far apart. But soon after the Lai Clan had arrived, the others guests soon followed suit. Among these guests were mostly those who came from the Continent's Capital. This was the wedding of the eldest daughter of the Qing Clan, which was also an opportunity to shower flatteries to the Qing Clan - an opportunity that they could never miss.

Although Qing Shui had expected such things to happen, he was still shocked for an entirely different reason - there were too many guests paving their way into the banquet.

In the end, Qing Shui and the other members of the Qing Clan had to come out to welcome the absurd number of guests into the residence.

“The Yan Clan has arrived!”

After this announcement, Qing Shui looked into the distance and saw a group of people approaching the residence. The man leading the group was Yan Haoran, walking side by side with Yan Ling'er. When she saw Qing Shui at the entrance, she flashed a wide smile, as if she had forgotten the incident of that fateful day.

Guo Yanglong and Guo Polu glanced at Qing Shui with a smile before moving forwards to greet the Yan Clan. Regardless of the past, they were now guests of the wedding. Before Qing Shui could turn around and enter the Guo Residence, a voice called out to him and stopped him in his tracks.

“Brother Shui!”

Yan Ling'er smiled as she approached Qing Shui with eyes widely looking at him.

When this girl knew about his true identity, she had nothing else in her mind except a glimmer of hope that Qing Shui would eventually forgive the Yan Clan in the future. She hoped that he would stop looking at the Yan Clan with hatred, and stop looking at her with scornful eyes. When she saw Qing Shui leaving, Yan Ling'er took the chance and called out to him amidst the crowd surrounding the area.

Qing Shui stopped and looked at her.

“Bother Shui, today is sister Qingqing's wedding. You see, everyone's happy. I'm happy too.” Yan Ling'er held onto Qing Shui's sleeves and let out a soft laughter. However, there was a bit of anxiousness in her eyes when she spoke to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and understood her meaning. He should have let Qingqing's wedding settle with a happy ending and prioritize Qingqing's happiness before his own selfish desires. This was a simple reason to stop delving into his family feud, so he stopped holding onto his hatred for now. He hadn't even noticed the same friendly greeting she had called him, even after all these years. How nasty had he become?

Qing Shui stood at one side so that the members of the Yan Clan could see him when they came in. They glanced at the man who should have 'Yan' as his surname and a flood of regrets and anguish flushed through their hearts. They recalled what Yan Clan had done to his family, and most importantly, his sister....

If he had kept his surname as Yan, perhaps the Yan Clan could have become what the Qing Clan was today. They were the ones who pushed away a prodigy to the Qing Clan, causing themselves to fall into this situation that they had wrought for themselves.

The members of the Qing Clan had become stronger than before, creating a great disparity between the strength of the Qing Clan and the strength of the Yan Clan. Back then, the members of the Qing Clan didn't even have what it took to reach Xiantian...

Yan Haoran sighed and continued his way inside. At this point, he seemed to have aged considerably. As Yan Zhongyue's father, he felt that he mistreated his own son as well as his grandchildren. Zhongyue would not rest easy if he knew how bad he had mistreated his children in the past!

Yan Haoran frowned as he passed by the members of the Guo Clan.

Qing Shui turned to look at his mother and noticed the depressed expression on her face as she stared at Yan Haoran's back blankly. He sighed and said, “Mother!”

“Qing Shui, he is your grandfather, after all. Regardless of whether you admit it or not, your father is gone. Aren't we a bit too cruel to them right now?” Qing Yi said softly.

“Cruel? Was it not cruel when they treated you like that long ago? Was it not cruel for Qingqing? Was it not cruel to the members of the Qing Clan?”

Qing Shui wanted to seek justice for that man his mother loved dearly, but he was no longer in the living world anymore. However, that did not stop Qing Shui from pursuing the others from the Yan Clan, including the late old ancestor as well.

“Only a few from the Yan Clan were cruel, and they have gotten what they deserved. I'm the luckiest mother to have a son like you, but the blood flowing in your veins are of the Yan Clan's. These people are victims like you too.” Qing Yi said as she looked at her son with a confused gaze.

Qing Shui understood his mother's feelings, but he was still displeased that no one helped Qingqing when she was forced to suffer an uneasy life. His father was gone too, so Qingqing had no one to depend on. That kind of pain and loneliness, as if being one was abandoned by everyone in the world - Qing Shui understood these feelings clearly. If Qingqing didn't have an open mindset, she wouldn't be able to hold out on her own for a very long time.

“It's your decision, mother. Whatever decision you make, I will listen to you.” Qing Shui smiled.

While they were talking, Yan Ling'er kept standing beside them with a face full of hope. At the same time, she showed a grateful expression as she glanced at the woman whom she called aunt.

Qing Yi smiled when she noticed Qing Shui's expression, but remained silent. She had only mentioned about them for a moment, but she knew that it would take more than a day or two for Qing Shui to forgive the Yan Clan for what they had done.

Time passed by slowly, and before they knew it, the sun was already high in the sky, shining brightly. This was the time when most of the guests would have arrived. Qing Shui preferred to stay at the entrance with Guo Polu to greet the guests, especially the people from the Yan City, and the people who came specifically for Qing Shui's sake.

“You are?”

Suddenly, a group of people approached the entrance. The Guo Clan could not recognize them at all. Qing Shui seemed like he didn't want to move forward to greet them, so Guo Yanglong approached them and asked with a smile.

The leader of the group was a middle-aged man who seemed calm and reserved. His eyes were focused on Qing Shui as he replied, “We are from the General Manor. You must be senior Qing. The old ancestor told us to bring a gift as a token of congratulation. Nice to meet you, my name is Ji Sha!”

Qing Shui turned to the leader and gave a respectful bow.

“Old brother is too kind. Mr. Ji, please come in!” Qing Shui was a bit shocked when he heard they were from the General Manor. He didn't think Ji Yunlang would go through the trouble to send someone to bring a gift to his sister's wedding.

The other members didn't have a big reaction towards their interaction. After all, there weren't many who knew about the strength of the General Manor itself, and those who knew them as a family of guardians were even less than a handful. In any case, they would never show their power in a place like the Yan City.

The banquet proceeded quite smoothly without any hastiness. Guo Clan was indeed powerful in the Yan City, but there was also the existence of the Lai Clan and Yan Clan. Most importantly, Qing Shui was a patriarch in the Heavenly Palace, a common knowledge that every household should know by now. Ever since he had annihilated the Xiao Clan and later on, the Sword Tower, no one had dared to cause trouble again.

Because his father was long gone from this world, Qing Shui took over his role and handed Qingqing's hand to Guo Polu.

“Even though I am just a brother, I feel the need to say something to you. You must have known about my sister's past by now. She had suffered a lot during her younger days, and I won't mention the rest for her sake. I don't wish to see her suffer anymore, and no one should make her suffer any longer. Qingqing likes you, so I believe you are the one who can bring her happiness.” Qing Shui smiled as he calmly said to Guo Polu.

“As long as the Guo Clan lives, we will not let Qingqing suffer even for one bit.” Guo Polu said with a stern voice.

“Good, I will remember your words. Initially, I had wanted Guo Clan to expand their influence in the Continent's Capital, but since it is hard to part from here, I will not force the Guo Clan to move. But your powers are too weak as of now. Go to the Heavenly Palace and train for a few days. That way, you can become stronger and protect those who you love.” Qing Shui let out a smile.

“Thank you!” Guo Polu said emotionally. Man's craving for power could not be described with words.

“We are a family now. You're very welcome!” Qing Shui laughed.

Many people surrounding them felt envy towards Guo Clan because they had such a good son. After considering everything between the Guo Clan and the young lady from the Yan Clan, their love was deemed to be true and genuine. A lot of people from the Yan Clan were aware of Qing Shu's existence, and they were also aware of the mistreatment the Yan Clan had forced onto Qingqing, but none had the courage to profess their love no matter how much they liked Qingqing. Guo Polu was the only exception as he forged towards his love with Qingqing regardless of her history or the people around her. They were meant to be with each other.

A lot of people from the Yan Clan felt desolated after witnessing the love between the two souls, but they could do nothing. The Yan Clan had lost their chance of soaring to the heights of power. The elders could only sigh and blame their misfortune on Yan Haozheng......

A clash of toasts echoed around the banquet, which lasted until late evening. The banquet tables were covered with many servings of dishes, and some guests had to leave in between the servings because of urgent matters. All of the guests eventually left once the sky had turned dark.

Qing Yi and Qingqing were walking together while they had some casual conversation. Meanwhile, Qing Shui and the other brothers of the Qing Clan gathered together and chatted idly. The children, on the other hand, were playing nearby. Qing Jun and Qing Ying were sensible enough to be careful while playing, but Qing Ming was a bit troublesome as he was much more daring and reckless. Qing Shui had a bit of a headache dealing with this particular child - he was a bit different than the rest of his children.

980 - Chapter 980 - Wedding Banquet, Some Were Happy, Some Were Sad

The next day!

Qing Shui bid goodbye to his family since he had some business to attend to. He allowed the members of the Qing Clan to choose to stay for two days, or go back to the Heavenly Palace if they preferred. In any case, he would go home soon when he was done with his matters.

The others didn't say anything special but asked him to come home as soon as possible. Qing Shui turned towards Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan and said, “I'm going to the Skysword Sect, do you want to come?”

“Yes, I want to go. I miss that place so much, it's been a long while.” Luan Luan replied happily.

Yiye Jiange was stunned for a moment, but nodded her head. She glanced towards Qing Shui suspiciously, which caused him to develop a guilty conscience. He wasn't sure whether Yiye Jiange knew about his relationship with Zhu Qing or not.

If he didn't do anything wrong, he wouldn't have felt the way he did just now. Because of his guilty conscience, he evaded her gaze entirely without batting an eyelid. Di Qing didn't feel like joining, so the three of them mounted their flying beasts and flew directly from the Yan City towards Cang Lang Country.

Even though Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li could go back and visit the 'Earthly Paradise' in the Cang Lang Country, they couldn't leave the Qing Clan at the moment. They decided to go back when the time was right, and asked Qing Shui to drop by there on his way to the Skysword Sect.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded in agreement. Then he faced his family and waved goodbye.

Luan Luan had her own flying beast, so she winked at Qing Shui to mount on his own with Yiye Jiange so that they could spend more time together. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled, then he pulled Yiye Jiange onto the Fire Bird, causing her to smile in defeat after turning to look at the silent teasing exchange between the man on her side and Luan Luan.

She knew she was the same as Luan Luan - both of them sought comfort in each other mentally. Even though Luan Luan had the same attitude when she was with Qing Shui, like a relationship between a father and a daughter, nothing had changed since then. But she knew the truth in her heart, and that explained everything Yiye Jiange had been doing for the past few years. Her relationship with Qing Shui was unnatural, but there was nothing she could do to wear away the awkwardness between them.

Qing Shui felt helpless as well. He had pretended to be husband and wife with Yiye Jiange because of that same reason. Now that Luan Luan understood their situation, there was no need for the charade anymore.

However, Yiye Jiange knew about the things that Luan Luan had said to Qing Shui, and she didn't know what to feel about it. She had been carrying the blood burden on her shoulders ever since she had lost everything in her life, so the thought of marriage had never clicked in her mind. Yiye Jiange had closed off her heart, pushing away those who tried to unlock her true self.

She always felt that her life was a series of torment and suffering. Her childhood was bright and happy, living as an heiress to the large and famous Ye Clan. That was until the sudden loss of everything and everyone in her life. It was during this loss that the memories of her childhood had become the most precious thing to her, but nothing could bring back the happier times when everything had faded into the past. Whenever she recalled those memories, her heart would break until she felt numb. No one could understand her suffering. There were many times that she considered suicide as an option, but she couldn't bring herself to do it. Her memory of her parents sacrificing themselves so that she and her brother could live prevented her from attempting to suicide several times. Even if she were to become a living corpse, she would have to live on in this world.

Even so, she had thought about marrying to a man of great power so that she could use that power to exact her revenge. Yiye Jiange knew that she was attractive in appearance, but to find a man who could go against the mighty forces of the Lion King's Ridge was almost impossible. Moreover, the stronger a man becomes, the more strenuous his duties to his family would be. No one would allocate any resources or time to declare a war against a supreme sect for the sake of a woman.

Eventually, she started to let go of her thoughts of revenge and bottled her hatred inside her heart along with the basic needs of relationship and romance. That one time in the Hundred Miles City was to prevent someone else from becoming a person like her.

However, she hadn't expected that one day she would ultimately seal her destiny with that young man. He was her friend, at least. Perhaps even a good friend, but that was about it.

But what caught her by surprise was that the man she had saved had reached a transcending growth all by himself, and he was able to bring back her brother's daughter to her. Yiye Jiange actually trusted him and told him her deepest secret. It was quite unbelievable when she recalled those moments she had with him.

At this moment, he reached out and held her hand, but she didn't feel uncomfortable from their skinship, nor did she reject his touch. Her current attitude towards the situation was a shock to herself, because she even felt a slight relief when her hand was clasped by his. She turned towards the man who was smiling just for her. He was a man who was younger than her, and a man whom she had treated as a junior. She wouldn't have accepted him as her pupil if she didn't see him that way, but things had changed since then. Their relationship had become more complicated, and she was even a bit confused at their current standpoint.

He was gazing at her eyes that were filled with reluctance, linger, and pity...... And she suddenly felt nervous from his gaze. Yiye Jiange swiveled her head away slowly, feeling the increased throbbing in her heart. She was unsure about her feelings at this moment.

However, she knew one thing for sure - she was touched by his feelings!

This was the first time that she had a clear understanding of her own feelings. Perhaps this was also the moment she finally noticed that she really needed a man who was capable of loving her, but Yiye Jiange thought otherwise and quickly dispersed this thought.

She may have felt this way before, but she didn't want to risk Qing Shui and make him bet his life against a powerful sect. She looked down again to see that her hand was still being held tightly by this man, and because of that, she raised her head towards him and gave him a smile.

A single smile would overthrow a city, the next would overthrow an entire country!

“At first glance, soldiers will lose their town; at second glance, a monarch will lose his crown!” Qing Shui continued to glance at Yiye Jiange, who was startled by his sudden outburst.

“Will you become my wife one day?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui bewilderedly as she couldn't catch his meaning. Nevertheless, she smiled at him and said, “You have so many wives by your side. There's no difference if I become your wife or not.”

“I knew you would say that. I know, I should have been satisfied to even have one wife by my side. But I did not force them to be with me, and I like them all so....” Qing Shui became awkward as he looked at Yiye Jiange besides him.

“So you are the same. The stronger you are, the greater your desire to monopolize women will become. In the past, you might have been satisfied with just one of them as your wife, but that's because you weren't strong yet. As you've grown stronger, your desire became greater too.”

When he heard the words coming out from her mouth, Qing Shui was stunned. Her words were true for the most part, but he had never felt that he had betrayed his conscience in the slightest. Those who became his wife were the ones he really liked. But those he never had feelings for wouldn't become his lover, much less a wife, like Xiang Bao from Xiang Clan and Gongsun Jianwu from Gongsun Clan.

“Jiange, do you wish to have a man who would only love one woman?” Qing Shui chuckled.

It was rare enough for Yiye Jiange to shoot a contemptuous look at Qing Shui, which was why he became a bit timid when he saw her eyes. Regardless, he gripped her hand tighter in an attempt to appease her angry emotion.

“No woman would want to share their husband with another woman. People are selfish creatures. Just like treasures - no matter how many treasures appear in front of you, you will have one favorite treasure even though you might like all of them. Most importantly, your taste in treasures will change, and so your favorite treasure may become something else.” Yiye Jiange revealed a soft smile as she glanced at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, was looking at Yiye Jiange dumbfoundedly. Her words now made sense, and it was easy to understand how that logic came to be. But her reasoning could apply to other people as well, just like those people in his past life who had mistresses behind their wives. They would find new women and dump their old romance. Qing Shui reflected on himself and asked which one among his wives he loved the most........

When Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui silently pondering over something, she shook his hand intentionally to break him away from his thoughts. Qing Shui raised his head and looked at her. He smiled when he saw an apologetic smile appearing in the corner of her mouth.

“I'm not trying to lecture you or anything. This kind of situation is common you know....”

“I know. I understand what you're saying. But you still haven't answered my question yet.” Qing Shui felt relieved when she explained her words. Once they opened up and communicated with each other, a lot of things were cleared up in an instant.

“I really don't know. I've never thought about it actually. If I have feelings for a man, I don't think I'll fuss over that too much. How do you think your wives are able to become sisters and live peacefully with each other?” Yiye Jiange smiled.

“Then what about Jiange's feelings towards me.....” Qing Shui asked boldly, yet with a slight hint of awkwardness in his query.

Yiye Jiange raised up her hand that Qing Shui had been holding and said, “I have feelings for you - a feeling that you are a rascal.”

As soon as she finished her sentence, she revealed a cheerful smile, which prompted Qing Shui to do the same. He understood her meaning a little, and the fact that he could still hold her hand hinted at her feelings towards him. Of course, there was still a chance that she actually meant the matters concerning the Lion King's Ridge, but that was just his guess as she didn't say her intentions directly.

“If you marry someone else, I will probably vomit blood thinking about how that man will hold you in his arms.” Qing Shui said nonchalantly after thinking about a lot of things.

“What nonsense are you thinking about....” Yiye Jiange raised her hand and knocked on his head after listening to the gibberish coming out from his mouth.

Qing Shui took the chance and held Yiye Jiange softly. “Don't move. I just want to hold you. I'm not thinking of other stuff in case you're wondering.”

Yiye Jiange felt helpless and proceeded to hold his neck softly. She knew that her fate would be entangled with this man forever, but she didn't want her fate to end up like that. When he promised to take her to the Lion King's Ridge in three years time, she felt grateful, but she would never let him come along and risk his life for her.

“Qing Shui, did you go and visit Elder Sister Shi?”

Qing Shui was startled and replied, “You knew about it already!”

“I wasn't sure about it! Can you explain a bit? Elder Sister Shi is also a woman with a pitiful past. She doesn't have a family in this world anymore.” Yiye Jiange said calmly.

Qing Shui had no choice but to explain everything from the beginning, with the omission of Zhu Qing and the woman she liked before. He even told her about the time he was 'drugged' with sexual enhancing medicine and how he ended up being with her. After that she became sick, which Yiye Jiange was present at that time, so she knew about that stuff already.

“I support you and Elder Sister Shi being together.” Yiye Jiange said in a soft tone as she inched closer to his ear.

Her warm breath tingled his ear, causing him to cast his focus towards her delicate earlobe. Their lips almost touched each other when he turned to look at her. Then he asked her, “How about you?”

Yiye Jiange jolted for a moment and pushed Qing Shui away. Her face was slightly red as she replied, “I'm never going to marry to anyone. I will never marry!”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. This was the first time she had shown such a big reaction to him. It seemed like the only way for her to open her heart completely to him would be to settle the matters with the Lion King's Ridge first.

........

The distance between Yan Jiang Country and Cang Lang Country wasn't that far, but they could reach their destination in no time due to the increased speed of their flying mounts. Luan Luan's 'Little Bai' had grown stronger as well, gaining a speed multiple times faster than before.

Not only did Luan Luan gain a surge of power to her abilities, her demonic beasts had also become stronger as well. However, she did not plan on taking more demonic beasts or look for stronger ones until she became an Early Martial Emperor. Besides cultivating her martial techniques, she would also spend most of her time cultivating her spiritual energy.

In a few moments, they could see the border of the Cang Lang Country appearing on the horizon. When Yiye Jiange had recovered her composure. She looked at Qing Shui naturally and said, “You seem to like women who are older than you.

“Cough cough....”

“Don't get so worked up!” Yiye Jiange said quickly when she saw an exaggerated reaction from Qing Shui.

“Sister, so you knew about it all along.....”

Yiye Jiange was speechless. She stared at him for the longest time until he felt uncomfortable and gave a quick reply: “I like women who are a bit mature, like Jiange, for example......”

She curled a smile and kept staring at him without saying a word. Qing Shui gave up and shut his mouth, vowing to never tell her anything embarrassing ever again. He could not explain himself too well either. In any case, they were getting closer to the Skysword Sect, the structure of the building was becoming clearer in their line of sight.

After stopping halfway up the peak for a while, they continued towards the upper mountain. When they finally reached the peak of the mountain, Baili Jingwei and his companions were already waiting for their arrival. Qing Shui took a good look at the people surrounding Baili Jingwei, but Zhu Qing was nowhere to be seen.

“Old man!” Qing Shui smiled and went closer to greet Baili Jingwei.

“Haha, I'm so happy to see you all again, Qing Shui, Jiange, um.... This must be Luan Luan. She has grown up into a fine lady.” Baili Jingwei was especially delighted. The others followed and greeted the three of them as well.

Yiye Jiange felt very happy looking at these familiar people in the Skysword Sect. This place brought an endless happiness to her, at least more than what the Heavenly Palace could provide her. The Skysword Sect was somewhat special - this was like her home.

981 - Chapter 981 - A Single Smile Would Overthrow A City, The Next Would Overthrow An Entire Country

They hadn't met for very long, but they were very close, and they were almost as close as kin. At least, to Qing Shui, Baili Jingwei was very important. No matter what, both Qing Shui and Qing Clan were indebted to Baili Jingwei. Additionally, to Yiye Jiange, this relationship was priceless. They would never be able to repay them.

Everyone chatted and Qing Shui handed Baili Jingwei an Interspatial Silk Sachet, and said while smiling, “There are things in there which you guys need here and there is also some stuff for Wufeng as well.”

Baili Wufeng was Baili Jingwei's one and only grandchild, his closest kin. However, the others were also his Martial Brothers and were like his real brothers. Zhu Qing was their Martial Sister and Yiye Jiange was the last one who had joined the ranks.

“Qing Shui, there's no need to stand on ceremony,” Baili Jingwei said as he looked at the Interspatial Silk Sachet.

Although this Interspatial Silk Sachet was nothing to Qing Shui, those who were below the Martial Saint level would basically be unable to possess one, unless they came from aristocrat or major clans. Thinking about this, Qing Shui took out a few more Interspatial Silk Sachets and passed it to them.

“Old Master, the one I gave you contains some items which would be good for Skysword Sect's development. After all, I am an Elder of Skysword Sect's in name. The Interspatial Silk Sachets for the others contain some medicine. The Skysword Sect still needs you to lead them to prosperity.”

“Then I won't stand on ceremony.” Baili Jingwei was very happy. Although he didn't show much surprise on his face, his heart was filled with indescribable joy and surprise. After all, he was already quite old and had experienced quite a lot of things in life, thus he wouldn't go crazy from elation.

Qing Shui didn't see Zhu Qing, but felt a little embarrassed to ask. When Yiye Jiange saw how Qing Shui was acting, she smiled and said, “I didn't see Third Martial Sister. Is she not at Skysword Sect?”

In fact, Yiye Jiange was also puzzled. Zhu Qing basically never left Skysword Sect and thus she had wanted to ask this too.

“She is around. It's just that some complications occurred to her when she was practicing her martial arts. Therefore, we didn't inform her.” When Baili Jingwei mentioned Zhu Qing, he also frowned, as if he was troubled about something. However, when his eyes landed on Qing Shui, his eyes lit up.

“I've forgotten that Qing Shui is a great doctor. Go take a look at Zhu Qing!”

Qing Shui was also stunned when he heard what Baili Jingwei said. It seemed that Zhu Qing's injuries weren't light but weren't too serious either. He quickly nodded, “I'll go take a look. Wait for my good news!”

...

Zhu Qing Peak!

Although he hadn't come for very long, Qing Shui was still very familiar with the place. This place no longer forbids men from entering and it was a common sight to see male disciples waiting for people here. It wasn't rare for a man and woman couple to take a walk here while chatting.

Qing Shui's appearance didn't attract too much attention. Many people just found him unfamiliar but there were too many unfamiliar faces in Skysword Sect. Since there were so many people, it was impossible for an individual to recognize everyone. It was just like how this in Qing Shui's previous world. When people went to school, while they might be able to recognize their classmates, they might not know as many people from the other classes.

Qing Shui walked into the familiar manor. There weren't any guards here and the door wasn't closed either. He walked into the small quiet courtyard. The rocky surface had a few twisted roads, with plants and trees on each side, releasing a faint fragrance.

He stepped onto the rocky surface and headed for the entrance to the hall. There weren't many differences from the last time he was here. Before he reached the door, someone walked out.

A woman!

When Qing Shui saw that it was Zhu Qing, he was stunned. She was wearing an emerald pleated dress which couldn't hide her wonderful curves. She was a petite lady but she had well-rounded breasts and bosom. She also had a mature and seductive face which would stand out no matter where she went.

There hadn't been many changes to her mature and exquisite face. However, when she saw Qing Shui, her mouth opened slightly as she stood there in a daze. Qing Shui smiled and walked over, carrying her up horizontally.

“Zhu Qing!”

Qing Shui carried this lady who was much older than he was. She should be about the same age as Lady Duanmu, but the difference was that Lady Duanmu had a daughter. Their ages would be at most thirty if compared to the people from his previous life.

The Spiritual Qi in the World of the Nine Continents was abundant and Zhu Qing was still in her prime. Therefore, in this world, people judged ladies by her face and abilities. One's abilities could allow them to sustain their youth for a longer of time and delay their aging. There were also top notch skills which could allow one to forever retain their youth. It was just that these techniques were rare and each of them could be seen as a supreme treasure.

“Qing Shui, ah, I'm not dreaming!” Zhu Qing hugged Qing Shui and cried out in great surprise.

Qing Shui looked at this docile lady who appeared to be very blissful. He felt very guilty when he saw this mature lady acting so docile. She was the one whom he had given the least to, and yet she felt so satisfied just at the sight of him.

Qing Shui carried her and sat down on the soft bed. Earlier, he had already discovered that she had hurt her meridian channels in the course of her training. If he hadn't guessed wrongly, she would feel agony every two days. It was because the Qi of Xiantian in her body would run amok.

“Qing Shui, why have you come to Skysword Sect?” Zhu Qing rested in Qing Shui's arms, looking at him. From the moment she saw him, her smile had not faded.

“Stop looking. I'll let you do as you wish at night!” Qing Shui smiled and look at this lady whose face was quickly covered in a red blush.

“You're not allowed to say something like that. If you say that, you'll have to make sure to fulfill the promise...”

Qing Shui's hands were already playing with her well-rounded figure, and he withdrew his hands unwillingly. If this were to continue, he would probably lose his calm right now. He looked at this woman who appeared to be both charming and seductive at this moment.

“I've missed you. This time around, I'm here to bring you home with me. You're my wife.” Qing Shui hugged her and said happily.

Zhu Qing was astonished and looked at Qing Shui with surprise. A hint of a smile flashed in her clear eyes, “Qing Shui, thank you for your kind intentions. I'm already very thankful that you have these thoughts. There's no need to do this...”

Pa!

Qing Shui slapped her well-rounded butt hard, causing a layer of mist to appear in Zhu Qing's eyes. She looked at Qing Shui pitifully.

“You're my woman. If you are to say those things in the future, I'll do the same to you again. A couple will always be on equal grounds, otherwise, there wouldn't be any love and there would only be pity at most. Zhu Qing, what I feel for you is love. I can't explain it, but I know that it's love.” Qing Shui rested his head against hers....

Zhu Qing smiled and hugged Qing Shui tightly. She took the initiative to kiss Qing Shui's lips and crazily sought for more. Qing Shui's hands didn't rest and he lifted up her clothes not long after. Her twin peaks jumped out like snow white rabbits.

Qing Shui buried his face in them and greedily sucked. Suddenly, the door to the bedroom opened. Zhu Qing lifted her head to see Yiye Jiange standing at the door, looking at them in a daze.

When Qing Shui stopped and saw the blushing Yiye Jiange. He said awkwardly, “We're in the midst of treating her injuries...”

“Next time, lock the door!”

Yiye Jiange threw this line and ran out quickly. The scene of Qing Shui sucking on those snow white breasts kept flashing in her mind, as if it was a curse corroding her body. This caused her to feel weird and she had a strong urge to hold Qing Shui tightly.

She panicked. The scene was very clear in her mind, and she wasn't able to erase it at all. Her face was burning up and her mind was in a mess. The impact she had experienced from that scene was too great and she was stunned for quite a while before she was able to regain her senses.

With Yiye Jiange gone, Qing Shui thought of what he said earlier, to give treatment to Zhu Qing...

Zhu Qing pulled down her clothes and lowered her head. The impact of being seen by Yiye Jiange was too great for her too. She then lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui, her charming eyes had a hint of embarrassment.

“Come, let me treat your injuries!” Qing Shui smiled and took out a Gold Needle.

“You knew...”

“The reason I'm here is to treat you. Jiange probably is here to see if you're feeling better...” Qing Shui grinned and said.

“Jiange? Qing Shui, have you eaten Martial Sister yet?” Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui with great interest.

“No!” Qing Shui carried up Zhu Qing and sat her down on the bed.

Zhu Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, deep in thought, “Martial Sister likes you. In the future, she'll definitely marry you.”

Qing Shui didn't wish to discuss this problem any further and remained silent. He started to help Zhu Qing treat the part of her meridian channels which had been broken. To Qing Shui, this injury was nothing much, but not many people could heal injuries related to meridian channels and the Dantian. It would be fine if the injuries were light, but if it the meridian channels had been broken or had other serious problems such as a huge degree of shrinkage, multiple holes, or blockage...not many people would be able to provide treatment unless they had some miraculous medicine.

He got it settled within 30 minutes. Afterwards, he then passed Zhu Qing an Interspatial Silk Sachet, “This is for you!”

Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui and smiled, saying, “For me?”

“Of course it's for you. Put the things you like in here. We'll go home in two days.” Qing Shui hung the Interspatial Silk Sachet around her waist and then covered it with her clothes.

“Mm, I'll let Eldest Martial Brother and Second Martial Brother know.” Zhu Qing said happily.

Qing Shui nodded. Zhu Qing had always been alone and when they headed back, he hoped that she would be able to blend into Qing Clan and let her lonely heart become alive and happy once again.

...

When Baili Jingwei and the others knew that Zhu Qing had been treated by Qing Shui, they were all very happy. Only Qing Shui, Zhu Qing, and Yiye Jiange appeared especially awkward when their gazes met.

Yiye Jiange didn't dare to meet Qing Shui's gaze. Zhu Qing went over and took her hand.

“Martial Sister, you're really all better now?” Yiye Jiange asked seriously.

Yiye Jiange's words didn't have any hidden intentions, but a hint of a flush appeared on Zhu Qing's face, “Mmm, I'm fine now.”

Yiye Jiange looked at Zhu Qing then at Qing Shui. She wondered if they were really going through treatment earlier...

Baili Jingwei and the others didn't know what had happened. Even at his age, Baili Jingwei hadn't been able to tell anything this time around. Or rather, even if he could tell that something was amiss, he couldn't really be sure.

“Eldest Martial Brother, Second Martial Brother... I'm going to leave Skysword Sect and head to Qing Shui's place.” When Zhu Qing brought this up, it seemed to take her a lot of effort.

With that, Baili Jingwei and the others seemed to be able to tell that something was going on. He looked at her in surprise, then at Qing Shui, “You guys...”

“Eldest Martial Brother, I'm together with Qing Shui now.” Zhu Qing's voice was very soft, but many people around them could hear her clearly.

Suddenly, Baili Jingwei smiled, causing many people to look at him in great surprise. He only looked at Qing Shui after a very long time. “I'm very happy. Tomorrow, we'll hold a banquet in celebration.”

“Alright, when we arrive at the Continent's Capital, I'll hold a wedding banquet. When the time comes, Old Master, you guys will have to come.”

“I don't think I'll be going. I'm assured if Third Martial Sister were to follow you. This is a good surprise as well. Qing Shui, come join me for a walk!” Baili Jingwei said happily.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui and Baili Jingwei walked slowly on Skysword Mountain. Qing Shui knew that Baili Jingwei was going to tell him something.

“Qing Shui, it's unexpected that you have gotten together with Zhu Qing, but I'm very happy.” Baili Jingwei smiled and said.

982 - Chapter 982 - The Blissful Zhu Qing, Lovers Who Are Finally United By Marriage

Hearing Baili Jingwei's words, Qing Shui looked at him and asked puzzledly, “Why is that so?”

“Zhu Qing came from a pitiful background and it seemed that she had a trauma from that. It seems like I can be assured now. I hope that you can treat her better.” After saying this, Baili Jingwei let out a long exhale.

“Old Master, don't worry, I know. Don't you know what kind of person I am?” Qing Shui recalled the trauma that Baili Jingwei had mentioned. It should be related to her previous detest of men. Qing Shui knew about this long ago.

...

Seeing that it was still early, Qing Shui greeted them and prepared to head out to take a look at Earthly Paradise. Since Zhu Qing would stay for two days at most, she would need to hand over some stuff.

There was no way that Yiye Jiange would go out alone with Qing Shui. When she saw Qing Shui, that scene that would make her panic would appear in her mind. Therefore, Qing Shui ended up going alone.

Earthly Paradise!

Standing before the inn which remained as prosperous as before, a lot of emotions surged within him. In the past, Huoyun Liu-Li was the one who took charge here. Thinking back, he felt especially blissfully. Back when he first met Huoyun Liu-Li, it was at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. He had never expected her to have another identity, which was Earthly Paradise's boss. Additionally, the real boss in the background was Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui walked in. There wasn't a single person here he recognized. He didn't even know if the waitresses were the same as before. The reason he had come was to take a look at Mei Yanxue, to see if she was still doing fine.

Qing Shui headed upstairs!

“Sir, would you like to dine or to stay?”

A waitress walked over and asked politely. It might've been because Qing Shui was different from other people or because he had tried to head upstairs directly.

“I want to meet your boss!” Qing Shui looked at the waitress and said with a smile.

The waitress frowned. Their boss was extremely beautiful and many people had come to meet her. However, there hadn't been anyone who had dared to barge upstairs directly.

“I'm sorry, our boss is not free!” The maid continued to smile and said.

Qing Shui was stunned. He had experienced a lot of things in life and judging from this waitress' reaction, he knew that she must have treated him as a lecher. He had no choice but to say seriously, “Then can I trouble you to pass a message to your boss? Just say that I am Qing Shui.”

The waitress hesitated for a moment and headed upstairs. Qing Shui decided to wait here since he was in no hurry. It seemed that the place was doing well. Even though so many years had passed, not much had changed.

Very quickly, the sounds of a series of quick footsteps came from upstairs. Qing Shui lifted his head and when his gaze landed on a lady, he smiled.

She was a lady who was like white snow. Her snow white clothes on her beautiful figure gave the feeling that her clothes were tailor-made.

She had a slender and balanced figure. Most importantly, she had a pair of bulging breasts which seemed as if her clothes could barely hold in. Her eyes were bright and clear. When she saw Qing Shui, she was first surprised before she broke into a happy smile.

When she smiled, her eyes would squint together like a pair of crescent moons, giving her a great seductive charm. However, she was wearing white clothes which gave a sense of purity. She was an extremely seductive and charming lady.

The previous lady chef of Earthly Paradise should now be the boss to Earthly Paradise.

“Brother Qing Shui, you came alone?” Mei Yanxue walked up to Qing Shui happily.

“Do you not welcome me if I'm alone?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. This lady had addressed him as elder brother the first time they had met. She had done the same now, and that made Qing Shui quite happy.

“Why would I not? Come, let's go up. You guys haven't visited me after so long.” Mei Yanxue headed upstairs with Qing Shui.

“Have you been well?” Qing Shui looked at the highest storey's hall and asked while smiling.

“Mmm, I've been fine. It's just that I miss you guys a lot. How are they?” Mei Yanxue seemed to have sunk into her memories.

“They're fine. They had wanted to come and visit but it's not too convenient. They'll come back and visit you in the future. This is for you.” Qing Shui handed her an Interspatial Silk Sachet filled with spices.

This woman only liked cooking and not training. However, Qing Shui still gave her an opportunity. Using the Xiantian Golden Pellet to let her reach Xiantian, she wouldn't be as tired when managing Earthly Paradise.

“I'm assured to see that you're fine. This Earthly Paradise is yours. In the future, we'll come back to visit you. There are martial techniques amongst the things I've given you. If you don't like it, it's fine. You can let your most important person practice it. Don't worry, no one will look for trouble here. However, you must still train up a few people you can trust so that you can deal with gangsters and the like.”

Qing Shui's words were very clear. It was obvious that he wouldn't come by often in the future and that the place has been given to her. Although Mei Yanxue felt that this was the case, she was still stunned for a short moment when Qing Shui told her this.

“Brother Qing Shui, this place belongs to Sister Liu-Li and Sister Mingyue... How can it be given to me?” Mei Yanxue shook her head and said.

“In the future, we might still be able to drop by. Oh, both Liu-Li and Mingyue both have kids now. They told me to pass you a message that Earthly Paradise is their dowry for you.”

“Ahh, you guys already have children? How I wish that I could meet them. You're my elder brother. In the future, you must visit me often.” Mei Yanxue appeared slightly down, but she quickly regained her composure.

“Since you've already called me elder brother, we'll definitely visit you often in the future. Enjoy your life and do what you like to do, which is cooking. No one will come looking for trouble.” Qing Shui smiled and patted her on the shoulder.

“Elder brother!”

Mei Yanxye hugged Qing Shui. Her family was very ordinary. She liked cooking and had an exceptional talent in this area. Everything she had today was given to her by this guy and his women.

......

When Qing Shui returned to Skysword Sect, it was already slightly dark and he went straight to Zhu Qing's place. When she saw Qing Shui, Zhu Qing was so happy that she pounced over. This mature lady was very petite and gave the feeling of a docile homemaker. She was also a little wild, a wildness amidst her embarrassment.

Qing Shui didn't say anything and locked the door and then carried her to the bed. Very quickly, that tempting figure was fully bared before him. Zhu Qing wasn't tall and was about 1.6 meters. However, her body was very proportionate and she seemed very slender. She had an extremely well-rounded pair of breasts and a beautiful bosom. Just one look made Qing Shui's blood boil. Her mature and exquisite face was flushed red and her seductive eyes had the ability to hook one's soul.

...

The next morning, Qing Shui left very early. Not wishing for others to know what had happened between them, he went straight to Cloud Mist Peak for his morning practice.

“Father, you didn't return the whole night. Didn't you say that you were going to woo mother?” When Luan Luan saw Qing Shui, she asked directly.

“Lass, this has to be taken slowly. I promise you that in the end, your mother will definitely marry me. We've already agreed on this. Don't you believe your father?” Qing Shui said, slightly awkwardly.

“Of course I trust you. You've promised me. You must make good on your promise.” Luan Luan said very seriously.

Qing Shui nodded, “I wouldn't be able to bear seeing your mother getting married to someone else.”

Qing Shui knew what the lass was thinking. Although he had no blood relation with Luan Luan, they had been father and daughter for so many years. It was just that she felt a little uneasy after getting to know about her background. However, she was related to Yiye Jiange by blood. If he were to become a true couple with Yiye Jiange, then she might feel better. Qing Shui was also troubled by this daughter of his. Qing Shui had treated her even better than he had treated his own daughter, but this lass hadn't been able to get past her own hurdle.

Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange, and Luan Luan had their breakfast at Cloud Mist Peak. Looking at Yiye Jiange who still couldn't meet his gaze, Qing Shui also felt a little embarrassed for her to see that scene. If his other women were to come across this scene, he could still act shamelessly, and even tease them. However, this was Yiye Jiange...

This feeling was very weird because he loved this woman and respected her as well. He sneaked a look at her and it just so happened that their gazes met. Yiye Jiange had only looked toward Qing Shui because she noticed that he was in a daze during the meal.

“Father, mother, I'm full. I'll head to the back of the mountains to see if there's anything fun.” With that, Luan Luan smiled and left.

“Be careful!”

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange said at almost the same time.

“Jiange!” Qing Shui spoke up, a bit unnaturally.

Yiye Jiange was a little anxious as well. She didn't lift her head but continued to eat her meal slowly. Qing Shui didn't say anything either and just appreciated the sight of her having her meal.

“Why are you looking at me? Eat your meal!”

“Actually, the strongest impression you've given me was a person who didn't eat food from the human world. To be able to watch you eat is also an enjoyment in itself.”

Yiye Jiange was stunned and she lifted her head, smiling, “What's wrong with you today? Are you feeling unwell?”

Qing Shui: “...”

...

Later in the morning, Baili Jingwei had a banquet prepared. There was only him and his Martial siblings, in addition to Qing Shui, Luan Luan, and Baili Wufeng. Zhu Qing's face was flushed red throughout, as if she felt very embarrassed.

This was a simple wedding banquet. When they'd arrived at the Continent's Capital, Qing Shui would prepare another wedding banquet for Zhu Qing. He had done so for all his other women. For those who hadn't held a wedding banquet immediately, he would always make it up to them.

“Third Sister, this is an affinity. Congratulations. There's no need to feel embarrassed, this is very normal. Moreover, Qing Shui is also our Skysword Sect's Elder, even if it's just in name.” Baili Jingwei laughed.

When Yiye Jiange saw Zhu Qing's shy and blissful expression, she was very happy. However, there was also an indescribable feeling in her heart. She was truly happy from the bottom of her heart to see Zhu Qing get her happiness.

She had been in Skysword Sect for very long. This was her home and these people are her siblings. She hoped that everyone here could be happy, especially Zhu Qing.

...

Qing Shui and the others bade the Skysword Sect goodbye and left. This time around, all four of them got on the Fire Bird for the journey. Zhu Qing and Yiye Jiange were chatting at one end while Qing Shui and Luan Luan were chatting on the other.

“Father, did you notice that mother seems to be a little jealous?” Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui seriously and said.

“Is she?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

“Yes, but it's probably just a little.”

...

When they returned to Yan City, the members of Qing Clan had already left. After a few polite exchange with Guo Clan and rejecting Lai Clan's warm invitation, they left. Qing Shui wanted to return to the Continent's Capital. Once they reach home, Qing Shui would be able to enjoy some peace and quiet for a while.

They didn't travel very fast on the way.

A few days later, they arrived back home. They had basically arrived only a short time after the other members of Qing Clan. When they arrived, there was also a need for some introductions. But although some people were astonished, they were very warm and understanding. It wasn't strange to see anything happen to Qing Shui.

All the people here were very intelligent. It was just like what Yiye Jiange had said. No women would be willing to share their partners with others, but sometimes, they had no other choice. Moreover, they were now very happy and wondered if this blissfulness would continue on just like this.

Qing Shui looked on as Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou, Shi Qingzhuang and the others chatted warmly with Zhu Qing. When Zhu Qing saw the children, she took out the small gifts she had prepared for them.

983 - Chapter 983 - Clearing All Trivial Matters, Gifting You Earthly Paradise As Your Dowry

Qing Shui could tell that Zhu Qing was a bit nervous. Seeing the expression she had when she presented her gifts to the children, Qing Shui's heart throbbed. He realized that she loved children. It was not just a pretense. Especially the expression in her eyes, she was sparkling with joy when she held Qing Yu in her arms.

Qing Yu was one of the younger ones, but she was also the bossiest. However, as long as there was a nice toy to play with, she would comply. Right now Zhu Qing was holding several toys, so she was close with Zhu Qing. But when she took the toy, or if she disliked the toy, she would immediately run back to Huoyun Liu-Li's side.

Zhu Qing and Qing Yi had greeted each other already. Yiye Jiange had already told Qing Yi some things about Zhu Qing, so she did not know what to say. However, Zhu Qing had relaxed and no longer seemed to be nervous.

......

A month passed by in a flash. Within this month, Qing Shui and Zhu Qing's wedding ceremony had been held. Qing Clan gained an extra member and Qing Yi was beaming with joy. Seeing the scene of her son being surrounded by all these stunning beauties left Qing Yi somewhat confused and somewhat fearing that this was all a dream.

Although she only had one son, she had already gotten several grandchildren. Even though Luan Luan spent her childhood years elsewhere, her talent was incomparable. Given her closeness with Qing Shui, despite knowing that she was not his biological daughter, it was as though she was his daughter regardless.

Yu Chang was different; she had been with the Qing Clan since she was little. Now that Mingyue Gelou had Qing Ming, nobody brought this topic up. Yu Chang had also never asked, so Qing Shui was uncertain if Yu Chang knew her origins.

Mingyue Gelou was Qing Shui's woman, and Qing Ming was the child of Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou. That was enough. Even the conservative mountain village had accepted this. In comparison, Qing Clan was more open, especially Qing Shui.

Yu Chang was very happy. Having Qing Shui as a father made her rejoice. She tried desperately to avoid thinking about the blurry memories that had started to appear from time to time.

In a month's time, Qing Clan's strength and abilities had increased rapidly. It was the same as before. Qing Shui had left behind Medicinal Pills and what not. On top of that, they had cultivated continuously but the growth from this month was actually incomparable.

Medicinal Pills and several foods had already helped them grow by a bit. Thanks to the effects of Spirit Gathering Formation, Qing Shui's instruction, the Acupuncture Constitution Nurturing technique and the Wondrous Fruit, the children were able to set a strong foundation.

Qing Yu was too young to train, but that little girl was greedy and had already eaten two Wondrous Fruit. This incident left Huoyun Liu-Li speechless. Qing Shui was the one at fault here. Even though he was spoiling the children, he should not have wasted the Wondrous Fruit. There were not many left in storage due to their relatively short life cycle. Nonetheless, knowing that there will be more descendants for the Qing Clan, they could not afford to waste anymore.

Members of Qing Clan must cultivate Nine Palace Steps and formations every day. This training was a shortcut to change Qing Clan. Other than Qing Yu, everyone would spend time cultivating during the day. During this time, Qing Shui was especially strict.

Guo Polu and Qingqing had been residing in Qing Clan for the past month without returning home even once. This month had been tough for Guo Polu, but his perseverance had paid off because he excelled in strength. His talent was alright. Qing Shui spent quite some time instructing him. He was Qingqing's man so this was a way to allow him and Guo Clan to take a big step forward.

......

Lotus Mirror of the Sacred Land!

Di Chen finally came out of seclusion. After this period, the strength that she had inherited was enough to make her fear herself. She felt that her old self was nothing but a newborn child compared to her current self.

Her heart was calm, to the point that it caused her to feel fear. She realized that nothing could cause her heart to feel unsettled, nor was there a person who could cause a ripple in her heart anymore.

She thought of Di Clan, and also Qing Clan, especially Qing Shui. Everything that had happened in the past was vivid in her mind, but the feelings attached to those experience could no longer be felt.

Her heart was steady like a boulder and it was like her heart had frozen like ice. She knew that women of the Lotus Mirror could not marry. If they were to marry, they would have to leave the Lotus Mirror first. Hypothetically, even if she was no longer a member of the Lotus Mirror, she would be able to understand why her master did what she had.

However, she was now the Master of Lotus Mirror. If regular members of Lotus Mirror could not marry, how could the master? Suddenly, she felt as though marriage was repulsive. Everything had lost its emotional resonance with her heart.

She disliked this feeling, but this was the reality now. She could not explain the reason behind it, but the love she once had was not merely changed, it had also completely disappeared.

Three years of seclusion cultivation, three years of enlightenment. Di Chen could only smile bitterly. If she had known that it would turn out like this, she would not have chosen to inherit the Lotus.

Now that she was at the peak of the Lotus, she could see much farther, but she had never felt so confused.

“Chen`er!”

Di Chen turned around. It was her master. Her master was no longer young so it was not her fault. The World of the Nine Continents was a battleground of strength and ability. Master had wished for Di Chen to become stronger. Following the traditional way of inheritance, she was given a rare opportunity. The fact that she had absorbed all the energy from Sacred Lotus Platform made her strongest in the history of those who had inherited the Lotus. In addition, she had secluded herself to cultivate. She had now reached a realm that could strike fear into people's heart.

“Master, why are you here?“ Di Chen asked with a smile.

Her master sighed. Although Di Chen was smiling, there were no emotions behind it. It had been her own selfishness and now she could only feel regret. Chen`er should not have cultivated to such a realm at her young age. This was disadvantageous, since Di Chen would not have had enough experience, nor the perseverance. Her master feared that Di Chen would not be able to handle it.

“Chen`er, your realm has risen. Is there anything you want to do? Otherwise, this may not go down well.” The elder spoke with concern.

“Master, what do you think I should do?” Di Chen said calmly as she looked at the elder....

“Let your heart be worried and concerned about something. It doesn't matter what it is, as long as you have something to be concerned about.” Elder said to Di Chen with confirmation.

“Something of concern... ...”

Di Chen stood there blankly. She understood what her master had said, but how would she worry? In the past, she had only thought of him, and could not wait to just rush to his side. But now, that impulse had completely disappeared. It was a strange change. Just like how someone used to only think about a person, but now that person had turned into an insignificant pedestrian.

“Master, please take care of this place. Also, please train the next Master of Lotus Mirror.” Di Chen said after thinking for a bit.

The elder understood what she meant. Having reached such a high realm, Di Chen was no longer fit to be the Master of Lotus Mirror. The elder nodded, and looked towards Di Chen, “You should go and find that person, he should be able to help you.”

Di Chen understood that her master was speaking of Qing Shui, but she shook her head, and passed a letter to the elder, “Master, can you please give this to Qing Shui? I want to go travel by myself.”

“You want to go to the other four continents?” the elderly asked with a shivering voice.

“En, I want to go see it for myself. I think I can find myself there,” Di Chen said calmly. Her voice was monotone, as though going to the other four continents was as easy as turning her hand.

The elder understood that once Di Chen decided on something, she would not change. The elder accepted the letter with a sigh. Meanwhile, Di Chen had already disappeared from the Lotus Peak.

......

In a flash, twenty days had already passed. Qing Shui and members of Qing Clan spent every day with fulfillment. Their increased strength brought smiles of satisfaction and hope.

Di Qing, Canghai Mingyue... Everyone had grown in strength. Qing Shui's cultivation, other than morning practice, had been conducted in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. His time in the morning was spent instructing members of Qing Clan.

Qing Shui would be busy every day. On top of training, he also taught several of his women to cook soups like Bone Strengthening Soup, Tiger Bone Soup, Qi Nourishment Soup, Vital Essence Soup, Elute Meridian Soup...

These had all learned something new from Qing Shui's culinary arts. There were so many varieties of 'soup'. This made Qing Shui smile. If he wanted to open a soup shop, its business would be booming.

The only problem was that the ingredients for the soup required ingredients such as strong beasts and high quality medicinal herbs. The most important thing about these soups were the ingredients. If he didn't have the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and wasn't strong enough, these soups could not be made.

Everything happens for a reason, as though a plan had already been arranged. Every day, Qing Shui had to craft materials in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and accumulated it. These soups could not be eaten every day, but several soups could be rotated.

He then taught others how to make them and Qing Shui would observe on the side. He wanted the people around him to learn how to make these soups, because he would not be by their side all of the time.

For example, if he wanted to go to the other four continents, which member of the Qing Clan could accompany him? Now that he was still here, he wanted to them to master a way to increase their strength.

Suddenly, a bird appeared from the distance. Once Qing Shui saw the bird, he immediately went directly towards it. His body instantly arrived just before the bird, since he knew this bird. Di Chen had left riding this same bird before.

“Senior!”

Qing Shui was disappointed when he did not see Di Chen, but he still smiled.

“Chen`er told me to give this to you.”

A letter floated toward Qing Shui, along with the voice of an elder.

Qing Shui collected the letter and looked towards the elder. The elder nodded and Qing Shui opened the letter.

“Qing Shui, once you have read this letter I would have already left. Please don't come to find me, because you won't be able to. Even I don't know where I am going. I did not know that a rise in my strength would make me no longer miss you. The entire world stopped being as nice as it used to feel. I want to go find what I lost. Please wait until the day I show up in front of you. Sorry Qing Shui, please forgive me... ...”

Qing Shui's hands were shaking. He sharply glared at Di Chen's master. A strong pressure was emitted, although it was not directed towards anyone.

“What's going on? What's going on...” Qing Shui said coldly.

“She absorbed the energy from the Sacred Lotus Platform. Her realm and strength rose too fast. She has seen through the secular world of mortals,” the elder said with bitterness. She had never thought that the strength of this young man would be so frightening, looks like he would be the only one who could save Di Chen.

Hearing the elder's words, Qing Shui blanked out. Saw through the secular world? Chen`er had already reached such a high realm. In the World of the Nine Continents, the only ones to surpass such a realm were old masters that were stronger than Ji Yunlang.

She had not entered the secular world yet had already left it... ...

984 - Chapter 984 - She Sees Beyond the Secular World of Mortals

She had yet to truly step into the secular world, but was now leaving it...

Qing Shui was stunned for a very long time before he stared at the old lady, “Senior, do you know where Chen`er went? I'd like to go look for her.”

“If I didn't guess wrong, she will head for the other four continents.” The old lady looked at Qing Shui seriously and said.

Qing Shui looked at the old lady in disbelief, “Chen`er have already reached a strength of 5,000 stars?”

“It's even higher. Chen`er's current abilities is more than sufficient for her to head to the other four continents. However, I'm still a little worried for her.” The old lady sighed and looked at Qing Shui.

“Thank you. I'll go look for her as soon as I can.” Qing Shui said with great determination.

“I hope that you can help Chen`er get past this. I should be going!” The old lady lifted her head and said to Qing Shui, smiling.

“Since senior is already here, why don't you stay for a few days?” Qing Shui quickly said.

“I still have many things to do. I'll come again if I have the chance to do so in the future! Don't worry, not many people would be able to hurt the current Chen`er. What you need to think about is how to bring her heart back and let her have an attachment to something.” The old lady waved and flew off.

Qing Shui continued to watch until the old lady was gone from his view. Right now, he didn't have the ability to head for the other four continents yet. It seemed that he would need to get stronger as soon as possible.

“Bring her heart back and let her have an attachment to something.” Qing Shui kept thinking about this line. When one had reached that realm, they would be nonchalant to a lot things. He knew that for Di Chen, it wasn't just being nonchalant and being able to accept a lot of things. It was like how in his previous life, a wealthy man would have no lack of money, but he still considered money as something important. When the amount of money or a certain item reached an extremely high value, he would still be very interested. This wasn't nonchalance, at least, not for Di Chen.

When one was really nonchalant to things, they would have reached a certain level where even a person's life would be worthless as dirt. Ordinary people would get extremely frightened if they were to kill someone and it might even affect them mentally. However, to a person that treated human lives as useless as dirt, killing others and killing an ant had no difference. Their heart wouldn't even skip a beat while doing so, this was being nonchalant about life. Similarly, when one felt extremely disheartened, they could take matters involving life and death lightly.

She had seen through the secular world and was now nonchalant about the things that happened in the human world. Qing Shui now felt very bitter. Di Chen had practically forgotten about him, or rather, she wanted to forget about everything here.

That was why she wanted to go to the other four continents and have a fresh start. There was no other way around this. If there was a place which she couldn't bear to part with and could hold her back, it would be different. However, it seemed that she had no attachment to anything right now. Otherwise, she wouldn't have left.

Where was he going to look for her?

Was he going to wait for her to look for him?

Qing Shui shook his head. He had to deal with the matters that concerned Huoyun Liu-Li and Yiye Jiange within three years first, then he would head towards the other four continents to look for her. He would find her even if he had to comb through the entire world of the nine continents.

As he returned back to the Qing Clan, many people crowded around him. Qing Shui looked at Di Qing and the others, and then smiled, “You guys must work hard in your cultivation. Chen`er has headed for the other four continents.”

Qing Shui explained some things to them simply, and many of them suffered from a setback. After all, a strength of 5,000 stars was too terrifying for them. However, they also secretly cheered themselves on. It was because they knew that Qing Shui would definitely head to the other four continents. If they weren't strong enough, even if he wanted to bring them along, they wouldn't be able to join him.

They understood Qing Shui and knew that even if Di Chen wasn't in the other four continents, he would still go there eventually. It was just that he now had an even stronger reason than before to do so. Their progress during this period of time had given them a little hope.

Mingyue Gelou looked at Qing Shui and secretly thought to herself, “One's lifespan is very long. It can take one year, ten years, or even a hundred years, but I should be able to attain the level to cross the four continents eventually.”

In the blink of an eye, another two months had passed by. Right now, Qing Shui stared at Zhu Qing in a daze. It was because she had just told him that she was pregnant. Looking at this blissful lady, he smiled.

He had always hoped that Zhu Qing would be able to have a kid as soon as possible. Qing Shui had known that she always felt uneasy. For people like her who lacked kinship and were lonely, what they needed was something to fill up their hearts.

The best thing that could accomplish this deed was kinship. Kinship could fill up one's heart. However, since she was already alone, the best method she could choose was to get married, and it would be even better if she could have her own kid.

Zhu Qing took Qing Shui's hand and said with a blissful smile, “Qing Shui, I'm going to have a child too.”

Happiness was something that could be spread and warmth was something that could be passed on to others. When Qing Shui saw how happy Zhu Qing was, he felt very satisfied. This was also a kind of love. Loving what she loved, loving her heart, and loving her smile.

“That's our child.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Zhu Qing threw a blaming glance at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui coughed dryly before smiling and said, “Do you hope that it'll be a boy or a girl?”

“I like either, because it's our child.”...

Right now, Zhu Qing's charming and beautiful eyes squinted slightly, as if they were a pair of crescent moons. She smiled faintly and exuded a quiet aura.

She was not an exceptional beauty who could cause the fall of cities and countries. She gave out a very genuine feeling, as if she was really a person right before you. At first glance, one would feel that she was beautiful but it wouldn't make others be in awe. It wouldn't make one fall head over heels for her. However, she had her own unique aura and charm, one would only feel her feminine charms as the time passes.

Zhu Qing would usually study how to cook soup and stuff, or analyze the Nine Palace positionings. She no longer continued to cultivate ever since she had found out that she was pregnant. It should have been fine even if she were to continue with her cultivation but it was better to be safe than sorry. Qing Shui wasn't supportive of her continuing her cultivation either. When a woman's cultivation level increased, it would take them longer before they could get pregnant.

It was a regulation in the world. As one get stronger, one would face greater restrictions by the world. However, it was still alright. It wasn't as if it would be impossible to get pregnant but only that it need more attempts to become pregnant.

For the past few days, Qing Shui's physical strength had increased by over two stars. This progress was neither considered slow nor fast. He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the matter with Di Chen had also gave him encouragement.

His cultivation foundation was very strong and his cultivation level was also very powerful. He only needed to accumulate experience and to train more. Within two years, he must increase his strength to 5,000 stars or even higher. Two years to him was much longer than it was to other people. It was 100 times more.

It was sufficient!

There were still medicinal pills and the Spirit Gathering Formation. He hoped that within two years, he would be able to refine the “Spiritual Drops”. With that, he should able to bring his cultivation to the next level.

It would be fine even if he couldn't refine the Spiritual Drops. It should be sufficient for him to rely on his own cultivation. Moreover, he had other resources as well. He could forge the Big Dipper Sword or raise the abilities of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's cultivation had also increased rapidly over the past two years or so. It had basically stayed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal all this time. Demonic beasts' cultivation was very simple and time was an important factor. Moreover, there was an ample amount of spiritual Qi in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant which had started off with a strength of three stars was now slightly over 23 stars, an increased of 20 stars in total. At this stage, Qing Shui realized that the improvements of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird were now faster than before. Could this be the advantage of having high quality demonic beast bloodline?

He thought that it should be the case. After all, high grade demonic beasts had to grow eventually. If their growth continued to be at such a slow pace, then wouldn't they be killed by low grade demonic beasts? And this was when they hadn't took any powerful spiritual fruits or something similar.

Qing Shui was very satisfied with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's progress. He hadn't work on the additional abilities which came attached. There were two lumps of Qi on each side of the Violet Qi Pellet. This lump of Qi had materialized more so than before, but Qing Shui was in no hurry to refine it.

He wanted to wait a little longer. Once the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's cultivation level increased again, he would refine it to let his strength reach 5,000 stars. During this period of time, he would also continue to work hard in his cultivation and strengthen himself. Otherwise, when the time comes for him to refine the additional power which came from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he would need to take a very long time to get used to them.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant which now had a physical strength of 23 stars had its strength increased in leaps and bounds under the effect of the Dragon Elephant Force!

Dragon Elephant Force: Passive battle technique, permanently increases physical strength by three times!

With that, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength was now at 92 stars. Moreover, this was before it had utilized any battle techniques.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness: Increases random attacks by two times for at least ten targets.

Qing Shui was happy that there was an area attack that was comparable to an early Martial Emperor's attack.

It was a pity that for the past few years, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had shown no signs of attaining any major breakthroughs, nor did its body go through much changes. Qing Shui didn't care about these either. After all, it was fine as long as his demonic beasts were powerful. In the past, his demonic beasts were stronger than him but after he made a trip to the Sky Penetrating Mountains, he had gained a great lead.

Mighty Elephant Stomp, a physical attack that was ten times stronger. It was a pity that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's physical strength was still not powerful enough at 23 stars. Even with the Mighty Elephant Stomp, it would only be an attack of 230 stars, slightly stronger than the Mighty Elephant's Recklessness.

The Fire Bird's cultivation had also increased a lot, its physical strength had reached 40 stars. Compared to the four stars it was at before, the increase was tremendous. It was a pity that there were no additional powers or abilities given to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised by the increased of the Fire Bird's speed. It had the bloodline of the Black Phoenix (also known as the Hell's Phoenix), thus no matter how much its cultivation level increased, Qing Shui wouldn't be astonished. He even felt that the rate of its progress was slightly slow. Staying in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for one day was equivalent to 100 days in the outside. However, he was speechless at the thought of the phoenix's lifespan. The Fire Bird should still be considered not to be of age yet.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: Passive battle technique, zero depletion, permanently increases physical strength by four times.

All battle techniques performed would have their depletion reduced by half.

Everytime Qing Shui looked at the Fire Bird's battle techniques, he would feel exceptionally happy. Having his depletion reduced by half was heaven-defying enough. With that, his abilities would reach 200 stars and it had won over the Diamond Gigantic Elephant by a lot. Previously, in order to increase the Fire Bird's speed, Qing Shui had given it many spiritual fruits that would increase one's cultivation.

Superior Flight: The Fire Bird's unique flying ability, its endurance and speed is unrivalled. It was one of the best across all flying beasts and it allowed the Fire Bird to fly at rapid speed for an extended period of time.

Hell's Inferno: The powerful flames attack unleashed by the Fire Bird. Its pitch black flames could burn everything and had a terrifying destructive powers. It was said that it was the Black Phoenix's powerful battle technique.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird performs the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, the damage inflicted by its flames attacks would increase by many folds. It could sustain for 30 minutes and it could be use four times daily. During this period of time, all damages received would be reduced.

The Fire Bird was good in long battles and it had high resistance. Its defence was also quite powerful and its battle techniques were impressive. Right now, under the impact of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, the Fire Bird could unleash a damaging powers of 400 stars. Although it wasn't a match to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, the Fire Bird had a greater room for growth.

985 - Chapter 985 - She Has Gone To The Other Four Continents, The Abilities of Qing Shui's Demonic Beasts

Phoenix Paradise: When the Fire Bird receives fatal damage, it would have a 30% chance to go through a Firebath Rebirth. A successful rebirth would be like a qualitative transformation and its strength would become twice as strong as before.

Qing Shui looked at this last line. It was very tempting. Once the Phoenix Paradise succeeded, it would become twice as strong as before, this should be in reference to the Fire Bird's physical strength. However, it was impossible for him to let the Fire Bird try this skill easily, since the success rate was only 30%. He couldn't begin to imagine what would happen if it failed. A flying beast like the Fire Bird was extremely rare and they had great room for growth and improvement.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider now had a strength of about 600 stars, a lot more than when he had tamed it in the beginning. Back then, it was about the current Fire Bird's level.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's physical strength had reached 100 stars and the Five Qi Origin could increase its physical strength fivefold!

Five Qi Origin: Five-Headed Demonic Spider's innate battle technique, permanently increases its physical strength fivefold and has zero depletion.

Looking at this passive battle technique, Qing Ming thought of how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Dragon Elephant Force increased its physical strength threefold while the Fire Bird's Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens increased its physical strength fourfold.

In the past, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird were only able to increase their physical strength onefold. As they became stronger, these abilities also underwent great changes. In the future, these demonic beasts would definitely become even more powerful.

He then took a look through the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's battle techniques.

Corrosive Poison Web: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's all-encompassing web attack which has a powerful corrosive poison and stickiness. This web is so strong that it would be hard to cut through it with blades.

Poison Silk Entanglement: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider can fire a thread of poison silk. This attack has a range of 500 meters and can be used for attacking and entangling the target. Its speed is also very fast and it was highly toxic and sticky.

Spider Swarm Attack: The unique ability of a king of demonic beasts. Its strong subjects would be able to attack together with it.

Flying Spider Silk: After using this, its speed will increase by five times. This skill lasts for 7.5 minutes. It can only be used once a day.

Sharpness: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's eight legs are incredibly sharp. They carry a high toxicity and penetrating ability.

Unyielding Shield: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's defense is extremely strong.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider wasn't only suited for long distance battles, but it was suited for close ranged battles as well. Its body was very sturdy and its huge legs were extremely sharp. Therefore, right now, it was still the demonic beast with the strongest damaging prowess. Its instant acceleration, attacking prowess, and venomous nature were all very powerful.

If a person got struck by the Corrosive Poison Web, even if he didn't die, he would be dealt a great amount of damage. Basically, the person would be done for.

The Jade Emperor Bee was a Peak Martial Saint with a strength of about one star. It was probably going to be hard for it to attain a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level. In the future, they would basically be useless in battles. However, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar was good stuff.

The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies had caught up and were now Peak Martial Saints, with a strength a little more than a star. It was a pity that they weren't of much use and could only help to pollinate the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, these demonic beasts had also grown very quickly. It could be because of their species. Take the Jade Emperor Queen Bee for example, its size made it possible for it to be ridden and it was also strong. However, its endurance level was insufficient.

Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were extremely beautiful, but similar to the Jade Emperor Bees, they couldn't be beast rides and right now, they weren't suited for battles either. They could only be a part of the scenic view of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, fluttering about...

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was also a Peak Martial Saint with a strength of two stars. During this period of time, its rate of its growth had accelerated, causing Qing Shui to be filled with some anticipation. In the near future, he planned to try out the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit or medicinal pills to see if its abilities could undergo a one-time tremendous change. It was far too weak. Although it had a venomous poison, it wouldn't be able to handle his future opponents, it would not even be able to withstand a single touch from them.

Even the Fire Bird and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider must become stronger. They could easily deal with Early Martial Emperors but they wouldn't be able to deal with Peak Grade One Martial Emperors.

Compared to the Jade Emperor Bees, Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, the Thunderous Beast's improvement was huge. This also let Qing Shui heave a sigh of relief. During this period of time, its strength had increased from three stars to the current ten stars.

Not only had its physical strength increased by quite a bit, but there had also been some changes to its battle techniques.

Violet Thunder Protection: Unique ability of the Thunderous Beast. It can increase all of its abilities and make them two times stronger. It doesn't depletes energy and automatically circulates. If it received physical attacks, the Thunderous Beast has a chance of inflicting paralysis on its opponent.

The Violet Thunder Protection had gone through changes when the Thunderous Beast's physical strength had reached ten stars. It previously increased physical strength onefold but now, it increased its physical strength twofold. Although it wasn't comparable to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Dragon Elephant Force, Qing Shui was satisfied. After all, the Thunderous Beast was a long distance control based demonic beast.

Thunderbolt: Releases an electrifying attack through its core. This attack has a range of 400 meters. This attack has a slight paralyzing effect and has the effect of speed reduction and reaction reduction on the opponents. This effect can be stacked.

Compared to before, it could now reach 100 meters further than before. Qing Shui realized that watching his demonic beasts' battle technique level up was also an enjoyment. He wasn't as full of anticipation as before, but he was still very happy....

Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core's power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent. It has a 100% chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent's abilities. This skill can only be used once every 24 hours.

The distance from which the Violet Lightning Strike could be unleashed from was almost the same as the Thunderbolt. This was also the skill that Qing Shui felt was the strongest and most monstrous battle technique. In a battle, if used right, it could instantly change the results.

Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal half of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase fivefold for an hour. After two uses, the cooldown time would be two hours.

The Thunderous Beast's cultivation needed to increase. The combination of the Violet Lightning Strike and his own hidden weapons would create a terrifying existence. Therefore, when Qing Shui saw that the Thunderous Beast had gotten stronger, he was still very happy.

Recently, he hadn't used his demonic beasts in his battles. He had suddenly gotten a lot stronger and he knew that the demonic beasts wouldn't be of much help either. Therefore, other than using the Fire Bird for travel, he had basically not observed the other demonic beasts much.

Even for the Fire Bird, he had only sensed its cultivation roughly and it was only this time around that he took a serious look at it. They needed to be powered up. There would be useful for him in the future.

All in all, Qing Shui was still quite satisfied. Even without medicinal pills, relying on the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, these demonic beasts could become powerful. However, there were only a few of them who could be used in the short term. These were the Fire Bird, Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and the Thunderous Beast. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was currently to be kept under review.

Right now, Qing Shui's killer move was the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his Central Palace's blood pool. He wouldn't use this move easily. For one, it was too evil. Another reason was that he didn't wish to rely on it too much.

Increasing one's cultivation level was the true way to go. Upon reaching the Martial Emperor level, he knew that this world was very dangerous and that Martial Emperors weren't unrivaled existences. Right now, he still needed to continue to work hard. He wondered when it would be that he no longer craved for power that much.

Time passed by very quickly and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

Pa!

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui opened his eyes and was in a daze for a short moment before he smiled. He had attained a breakthrough. His State of Immovable as Mountains was now at Grade Seven.

It was now at the same level as Nature Energy. Looking into his body, he saw that the State of Immovable as Mountains Pellet was very agitated. Right now, it increased his body's physical strength by 70%.

After three months, Qing Shui's physical strength was now at 120 stars and both his State of Immovable as Mountains and Nature Energy were at Grade Seven. When all of them were circulated, his strength approached 600 stars. The Violet Star Thunder God increase his physical strength by three folds, which allowed his cultivation to reach 2,400 stars.

Thinking of the 'Raging Blow', Qing Shui was stunned. Raging Blow was also a type of technique, a domineering one. It was just that he seldom used it, unless it was with the Violet Star Thunder God. It had a high depletion rate and reduced his speed. When the body was under extreme rage, one's strength would increase manyfold, but it would also reduce their speed. However, the 10% speed increment give by the Violet Star Thunder God would more or less make up for the difference.

Using the Violet Star Thunder God to perform the Raging Blow, his strength would reach over 4,700 stars. Thankfully Raging Blow was a Battle Technique. It would be bad if it was a Auxiliary-type Technique like the Combination Sword Technique. If that were the case, he would only be able to attain a strength of this level at the point of the attack. He would probably not be able to pass by that Ancient Great Formation.

It was just that although the Raging Blow was a Battle Technique and could be raised to such a level, its prowess could only be shown through a hammer. This made Qing Shui very gloomy. If only he could use it with a sword.

However, Qing Shui quickly shook his head and smiled. He should be satisfied. If Raging Blow could be performed with other weapons, it would definitely not be a earth-grade battle technique. It was only because it reduced one's speed and could only be used with a hammer that it became a earth-grade battle technique. Otherwise, it would at least be a legendary-grade battle technique.

The leveling up of his Art of Forging and the availability of the Violet Star Stone had allowed Qing Shui to forge the Thunder God to become the Violet Star Thunder God it was right now. He had the Thousand Hammer Technique and had swung the hammer tens of millions of time. His mastery of the hammer was already excellent.

For this period of time, Qing Shui had spent quite a lot of effort on the Raging Blow as well. However, he could only increase its prowess onefold. It should be at either the small success stage or the large success stage, but Qing Shui sensed that there should still be more room for growth. However, it was just that it was extremely tough to level it up.

With his current abilities, each level up would require a long period of time and effort. He could even be at bottlenecks for an extended period of time.

His techniques had all reached extremely high grades, just like how the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains were both at Grade Seven now. It would be very, very difficult for him to bring them up to a higher level. Even he wasn't sure how much more these skills could level up.

The progress of his Sword of Sixth Wave was also more or less at a standstill. He could already use the Sixth Wave with great ease and mastery. However, he was at a bottleneck for its progress, which made him feel restless.

It was hard to progress in the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm when it was only at the Sixth Waves. Right now, he was short of a good weapon. Otherwise, the prowess of his Sword of Sixth Wave would definitely be very powerful, and it might not even lose out to the Raging Blow. The dominance of the Wave Essence was not to be doubted.

“I can reforge the Big Dipper Sword now.”

A hopeful expression appeared on Qing Shui's face. If Qing Shui could forge the Big Dipper Sword well, his abilities would be improved by quite a lot. With another good weapon, there should be amazing effects.

Qing Shui looked at all things he had prepared. After a round of cultivation, he started forging. He could easily forge weapons that could increase one's strength twofold. Of course, the prerequisite was that the materials were good. However, it was very difficult to forge a weapon that could increase one's strength threefold.

986 - Chapter 986 - Grade Seven State of Immovable as Mountains, Forging Sword

Luckily, the amount of materials were abundant, and they were all top notch, too. With Qing Shui's powerful Art of Forging, he had faith that the Big Dipper Sword could triple in power if he managed to refine the sword from its foundation. He might be able to increase the power by a little bit more than three fold, but anything further would be extremely unlikely to occur.

Qing Shui's diligent cultivation of his skills, including the Thousand Hammer Technique, and his usual routine of forging, smelting, and refining, allowed him to stabilize his Art of Forging at the Penta-color stage. With that, he was finally able to refine the Big Dipper Sword like he had planned.

Now it was time to refine the weapon!

Qing Shui suspended the Big Dipper Sword in the air and began conjuring his Primordial Flames. This flame had become even more ferocious after his powers had surged, but the necessary heat of the flame could only be preserved if the flame was limited to three inches - a limit of his current power.

The terrifying Primordial Flames proceeded to burn the Big Dipper Sword with its ferocious heat. At first, Qing Shui was afraid that the Big Dipper Sword would instantly melt, so he controlled the flames with caution while using his spiritual sense to observe the melting point of the weapon.

Eventually, he noticed that the Big Dipper Sword was able to withstand the high temperature of the fiery heat, even if what the sword was made out of was unknown. He had gotten the sword by chance from a deity cave, so Qing Shui was able to affirm that the Big Dipper Sword was definitely an item of extreme value and quality.

After burning the sword for a certain period of time, Qing Shui finally stopped. He took out a Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane, a Violet Jade, and the precious Wolf Fang. He then proceeded to place the Big Dipper Sword into a sword mold. After torching the sword, an ancient-like halo appeared, shining dimly with a faint light.

Qing Shui then suspended the Wolf Fang, the Cane, and the Violet Jade above the sword before he started by smelting the fang. This time, the Primordial Flame burned with an energy that could devour one's soul, enveloping its flame around the Wolf Fang.

Time passed by slowly, and the Wolf Fang seemed to remain the same as before. Qing Shui was as calm as an old monk as he continued to wait. After an hour, he slowly closed his eyes and entered his sea of consciousness.

The Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness was circulating at an unbelievable speed, much faster than before. The pearl from the Niwan Palace also circulated as quickly as the Yin-Yang Image itself. Qing Shui didn't notice any changes to the Primordial Flame, but he knew that its temperature and incineration ability had increased by multiple times, without any changes to its appearance.

Five of the Twelve Heavenly Meridians had been cleared. The fifth meridian had already been in the small success stage when the prior four meridians had been cleared. As of now, Qing Shui's Primordial Flames was able to improve greatly due to his upgraded spiritual energy. He could coagulate his flames to about the thickness of a thumb, drilling into the Wolf Fang, like a drilling bit made of diamond.

The current 'Primordial Flame Whip' was longer and finer, but could unleash a formidable force much stronger than before - this was an improvement of the Primordial Flames' power.

High-level Focused Concentration!

Qing Shui gathered all of his focus on the Wolf Fang for about six hours until a change occurred The Wolf Fang was began to melt into a brilliant dew. He didn't dare slow down his effort, so he continued to burn the Wolf Fang with the high intensity flames.

Another hour passed.

Finally, the Wolf Fang began to melt!

The brilliant lustre of the liquid dripped slowly onto the Big Dipper Sword!

Clink!

A faint but clear sound echoed softly before the liquid was quickly absorbed by the sword. Then, another drop of liquid dripped until the few subsequent drops of the liquefied Wolf Fang were absorbed into the sword. The Big Dipper Sword was beginning to undergo a slight change as well.

Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense and continued until the Wolf Fang had sufficiently dripped onto the sword. After four hours passed, Qing Shui then began to smelt the Violet Jade and the Cane together. The Wolf Fang was set aside after it cooled down. It had been more than enough for the sword, so Qing Shui expected that the Wolf Fang wouldn't be used up completely for this session of refining.

The Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane and the Violet Jade were different than the Wolf Fang in terms of their melting points, as they required a significantly shorter amount of time to melt into a liquid state. Both of these materials slowly dripped onto the sword, and, like before, the drops of liquefied materials were absorbed by the Big Dipper Sword almost immediately.

The Dragon-Headed Cane was quite moderate in size, so it didn't take too long for a third of it to melt off completely. On the other hand, the Violet Jade, that was the size of an infant's brain, completely melted into the sword.

The Violet Jade was just enough for the refining of the Big Dipper Sword. He needed a bit more of the gold from the Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane. About half of the Cane would do. After an hour passed, Qing Shui finally put the Cane aside after he acquired enough gold for the sword.

He picked up the Violet Star Thunder God and proceeded to rapidly quench the Big Dipper Sword in a bucket of water, evaporating the water in the process. After that, he placed the sword on the forging block and began hammering the weapon.

With progressively increasing strength and speed, Qing Shui continued to hammer the sword with an expression as calm as the serene waters. Even though he felt exhausted from the continuous work, he was brimming with a confidence that pushed him to strike his hammer in a consistent resolution.

Clink!

Suddenly, a ray of brilliant penta-colored lights appeared, causing Qing Shui to halt his movements and wait for the lights to fade away. He was a bit bewildered, of course, but was also happy to see the brilliant lights shining from the sword.

The penta-colored lights completely enveloped the sword like a cocoon. Based on his past experiences, the lights would always fade away quickly, almost instantaneously. However, the lights didn't fade as quickly this time, perhaps indicating that the sword might become stronger than expected.

Five minutes later, the penta-colored lights began to fade away. At that moment, Qing Shui reacted strangely to the Big Dipper Sword as he continued to observe the weapon. The sword seemed to have a life of its own.

The sword was filled with a denser ancient qi, its surface inscribed with some sort of obscure marks or patterns that strangely emitted an antique aura of bleakness throughout the surroundings. The aura felt heavy to his senses, but Qing Shui was more surprised to find an indentation on the hilt of the sword. The groove didn't affect the splendidness of the sword. Instead, the groove made it seemed like there was an eye on the hilt. If Qing Shui wielded the hilt, as he would most of the time, the 'eye' would not be visible.

Another indentation on the sword.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui proceeded to scan the sword for additional changes.

Big Dipper Sword: Formed from the convergence of the unique silver sand of the Heaven and Earth, the materials were then forged into a sword by a skilled blacksmith. The sword can unleash lethal damage power while allowing the user to gain four times the power, and increasing both speed and attack speed by 20%. There is a 20% chance of increasing the attack damage by multiple times for each attack, subsequently decreasing 10% of the damage received. The user also has a certain chance of receiving an unexpected surprise from the sword.

That's powerful! Too powerful.....

Qing Shui was floored by the newly refined Big Dipper Sword. He used to envy the Skywolf Claw that he had given to Mingyue Gelou, which had a 10% chance of increasing its attack damage by multiple times. However, he was lucky this time as the Big Dipper Sword had a 20% chance of doing so......

The difference of 10% seemed insignificant, but that was enough to cause a great disparity between their chances of activating the supplementary ability. If he was lucky, activating the ability four times or five times in a row wasn't out of the question. If the percentage was lower than 20%, this became much more unlikely.

The four times increase to his power was the least expected attribute he had expected from the sword. If he had to guess, this might have been an effect inherited from the Wolf Fang, an authentic fang acquired directly from a divine beast.

No explanation was needed for the 20% increase in speed and attack speed. As mentioned before, speed was the most crucial aspect of a martial cultivator in the World of the Nine Continents, even more important than strength. Moreover, the 10% decrease to damage received was a feat not to be underestimated, as 10% was a lot, with Qing Shui's current power. If he were to receive 100 stars of damage, he would only be inflicted with 90 stars of damage. Combined with the ability of the Emperor's Qi, the damage received would be far less than 90 stars.

Qing Shui smiled, feeling satisfied with the new Big Dipper Sword. However, he was at a loss about the last part of the description of the Big Dipper Sword.

Those who can use a sword like this will definitely receive a certain amount of unexpected surprise.

Qing Shui was puzzled for a moment, but decided to wield the Big Dipper Sword for now.

As he held the sword in his hand, a stream of aura akin to the aura of spiritual sense immediately flowed into his body and circulated throughout his veins with agility. At that moment, he had a feeling that the Big Dipper Sword was some sort of living weapon, with a life of its own.

Humm Humm~

The Big Dipper Sword vibrated abruptly. The sudden aggressive behavior of the sword most likely stemmed from that 'divine beast', which prompted Qing Shui to use his mental ability to soothe the weapon. When the Big Dipper Sword finally returned to normal, a faint yet domineering energy resurfaced again and went straight to his body, particularly into his meridians and Dantian area.

The Golden Pellet in the Dantian area began to circulate with an unbelievable speed, the domineering energy enveloping the Golden Pellet itself. Eventually, the Golden Pellet began to absorb the energy, expanding in size into a more substantial form.

This caused Qing Shui to panic for a while, because he was afraid that the Golden Pellet had gone awry. If something went wrong with the Golden Pellet, he would be at a loss, without a single clue on how to fix it.

Qing Shui tried to sense his power next, but this caused him to make an odd expression instead. The domineering energy had increased his overall power by an additional 30 stars.....

Was that a reward from the Big Dipper Sword or the divine beast?

Despite the domineering trait of the energy, it felt quite subtle to his senses. He thought he would've only gained a small increase to his power because of the faint energy, but he didn't expect the amount to be close to 30 stars. It was more than sufficient to say the least. The sudden change to his power kindled Qing Shui's motivation to further his cultivating.

After everything was said and done, it was time to cultivate his sword techniques!

With the refined sword in hand, Qing Shui soared through the air and skillfully demonstrated his Combination Sword Technique. The Four Moves combination had the ability to increase 40% of his strength. Without the refined sword in hand, he would go nowhere with the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique. Now, he could demonstrate his moves naturally and in a swift motion.

Boom!

A loud explosion rang out, which Qing Shui was more than happy to hear. His overall power had reached the strength of 150 stars, including the application of the Heavenly Talisman and the auto-activation of his Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains. His power was able to reach its peak through the application of his mental ability.

The Combination Sword Technique form, consisting of the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Frenzied Bull's Strength, Shield Attack, and Expert Focused Concentration, was able to reach the damage of 4000 stars alone. Even though this form was still lacking compared to the Raging Blow before its upgrade, he was able to use this form to unleash the Sword of Sixth Wave technique with great proficiency. Most importantly, the speed of this form was incomprehensible. When the tip of the sword pierced through the air, a black hole could be seen forming. The surrounding atmosphere would resemble the flow of a cyclone which appeared behind the sword handle.

That was awesome!

Bang!

With another powerful strike, two black holes appeared in an instance, emitting a terrifying suction energy that could devour anything within close proximity.

This was the effect of doubling the damage power of the consecutive strike.

8000 stars!

Even in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he could release an attack with 8000 stars worth of damage......

With that thought it mind, Qing Shui quickly exited the realm and rose through the air. Using his Nine Continents Step, he moved 20,000 li away, until he reached the deeper parts of the Heavenly Palace Mountain.

He wanted to see if he could unleash 5000 stars worth of damage in one go.

Qing Shui switched his weapon to the Violet Star Thunder God. He planned to strike the Raging Blow with his current weapon, which would probably reach a damage of about 5800 stars, surpassing his goal of 5000 stars.

Raging Blow!

Qing Shui was stunned when he felt the powers within his body exceeding the strength of 5000 stars the moment he began circulating the Raging Blow. It was only when he released his attack that he could clearly feel the limited output of its potential. He was only able to release 5000 stars of damage through the Raging Blow.

Just like a water tank, he could not pour out every last drop of water immediately, but could only drain out water slowly with a bucket every single time....

With this in mind, Qing Shui continued to strike the Raging Blow for about an hour before he stopped completely. He felt good about himself, and he was more than capable of going to the Demon Gate or the Lion King's Ridge.

However, he decided to increase the power of the members of the Qing Clan before he departed to his next journey. At the same time, he would increase his own powers too, ideally to 200 stars, before journeying to the Lion King's Ridge. If he could do that, then he would be able to reach the power of 5000 stars through the use of his Big Dipper Sword. Combined with his debuff abilities, Nine Palace Steps, and Formations techniques, he was all set to defeat his opponents once and for all.

He felt a bit relieved after settling his own power, but was depressed again when he thought about Di Chen. She was still missing, but he wasn't worried about her safety too much, as her cultivation base was enough to protect herself from harm. Now that she had become stronger, she would soon forget about him. He had to start all over again to win her heart back, despite his frustration towards the matter. It would be extremely difficult given the current circumstance.

Qing Shui activated his Nine Continents Step and returned to a place nearby the Qing Residence. The sky was beginning to lighten up, so he decided to go to the backyard and start his morning practice.

987 - Chapter 987 - Completed Sword, A Stronger Big Dipper Sword, The Regulation Of The World

Upon reaching the backyard, he could see several people already preparing themselves for the morning practice, including Guo Polu. In these few months, Qingqing had already become pregnant, which was about the same time as Zhu Qing's pregnancy.

Zhu Qing's pregnancy was quite sudden, and Qing Shui had thought he would need at least half a month before she would show signs of pregnancy. He hadn't expected her to be pregnant, much less this quickly. Qing Shui took out his Big Dipper Sword and began to practice his Combination Sword Technique.

Four Moves! Four Moves!

The Four Moves Combination Sword Technique had the ability to increase his power by 40%, which was also an increase of approximately 60 stars in strength. It wasn't a lot, but it wasn't insignificant either. The more he accumulated, the more his power would grow. Qing Shui's overall power was already quite decent even without the add-ons from his weapons and armors.

Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, Diamond Crossing Rivers, Nature Energy, and State of Immovable as Mountains were all self-generating skills that worked continuously alongside his powers. He couldn't shake them off no matter how much he tried, so Qing Shui stood there silently without moving an inch of his muscles. Qing Shui's powers had reached a terrifying number - he had reached the mark of 500 stars in strength.

However, that was only a number based solely on his raw strength. If he activated all of his skills in one go, his powers would reach a mark somewhere close to 700 stars. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was satisfied with his current power. At the very least, he wouldn't need to fear anyone who would pose a threat to him or his family. No matter who they were, he would have the confidence to win the battle effortlessly, unless his opponent was able to somehow break the regulations of the world.

For now, Qing Shui decided to practice his sword moves without using his full strength. He continued to practice with the intention of fully mastering the Combination Sword Technique. He wanted to do this in order to get a good grasp of his sword moves. At the same time, he attempted to grind the sword moves continuously to reach a higher compatibility with his Big Dipper Sword.

Weapons were considered the second life of martial cultivators. A more powerful weapon would not necessarily be better than a weapon that one had grown accustomed to. It was said that the longer a user wielded their weapons, the more spiritualized the weapon would become, as if they understood the user's intention. The prowess of the weapon would also increase by a magnitude, but to achieve a spiritual bonding with a weapon would not be an easily achieved feat - at least not as far as Qing Shui had seen. What he heard of the spiritual bonding between a user and a weapon was limited to rumors

In any case, he had already mastered the Four Move Combination Sword Technique for a long time. In the meantime, he decided to attempt to upgrade the technique to Five Moves. He wanted to gauge the rate of increasing the prowess of the technique so he would be able to tell how powerful the sword move had become.

The Combination Sword Technique would become twice as difficult each time he had increased the technique's sword move to the next level. Of course, it would make sense that the formidable force of the sword move would be doubled as well. Qing Shui looked forward to discovering the strength of the underlying secrets of the technique when the sword move was upgraded to the next level.

A ray of morning light slowly appeared in the east. Qing Shui stored away his Big Dipper Sword and started practicing his Taichi Fist, as per usual. When the sun was completely out from the horizon, he would then begin to strike out his Back Connecting Fists.

The number of Qing Clan members around the backyard was astonishing. Some of them were following Qing Shui and performed the Back Connecting Fists, while the others would follow Mingyue Gelou and performed the Tiger Form. On the other hand, Qing Zi, Qing You, and some of the burly disciples had begun cultivating their Bear Steps in the other corner of the backyard.

Their improvements were exceedingly swift. With the guidance of Qing Shui in their cultivation, they would be able to strive forward marvelously. Qing Shui continued his cultivation of the Bear Steps, while Qingqing continued to cultivate her Crane Form alone. Her Crane Form was far more powerful than Qing Shui's, and her Soaring Crane Steps had already reached an extremely high level too. Unfortunately, she had to stop her cultivation temporary due to her pregnancy.

Half a year had passed since he had come back to stay at home. The members of Qing Clan were on the right track to the path of becoming stronger. In the first two months, Qing Shui was very busy due to his meticulous guidance with every member of Qing Clan. However, felt more relaxed, as most of them were able to move forward with their martial cultivation by themselves. It was like there was a stair guiding them towards their path. The speed of their cultivation was relatively acceptable as well.

Qing Shui would also take two hours every day to teach everyone the Nine Palace Steps, except for Qing Yu, Zhu Qing, and Qingqing. In half a year, most of them were able to master the Duality Steps. Canghai Mingyue and the others, who were essentially higher leveled cultivators, had already mastered the Duality Steps to the peak of its cultivation. They were currently at the stage of a breakthrough for the Duality Steps as they continued to work hard.

The children, on the other hand, had already memorized the fundamentals of the One Origin Steps, so they were able to demonstrate this move gracefully. Children would be more inclined to learn the techniques that required footwork. Qing Jun and Qing Yin were almost at their breakthrough in the Duality Steps, which filled Qing Shui with endless happiness and pride.

Although Qing Ming was a bit weird, he was similarly interested in techniques that required footwork. His mastery of the technique was comparable to Qing Jun's mastery of the technique, and he was able to demonstrate the Back Connecting Fist and Solitary Rapid Fist to the level that Qing Shui had wanted in just half a year.

Children would always have the habit of comparing with each other, which was why Qing Jun and Qing Yin would try their best in the cultivation of their skills. Qing Shui initially wanted Qing Yin to focus solely on the Taichi Fist, but he had never thought that the little girl would be extremely competitive, so he allowed her to learn the Solitary Rapid Fist too. In any case, cultivating the Solitary Rapid Fist would be beneficial for her cultivation in Taichi Fist, so it was a win-win situation. Additionally, Qing Yin had a passion for drawing, so he would also spend some time to teach her the fundamentals of drawing every day. So far, he had taught her about the drawings of the Hundred Forms of Tiger and Heavenly Talismans.

Ever since Qing Shui came back from the Skysword Sect, he never went back again and continued to stay at home until now. His life was substantial, and he enjoyed every moment of it. Because of his constant presence at home, he was able to get along with the children much better. This was far too different from the time that Qing Yu had refused to let him hold her when he first came back. The situation had changed for the better as she would always look for him to play every single day.

He quite enjoyed the attention he received from Qing Yu. Aside from the twins he had with Canghai Mingyue, he was basically absent when the other children were born. He didn't even know that Huoyun Liu-Li was pregnant for the extended period of time he was away from home......

Because of that, Qing Shui was determined to be there when Zhu Qing would give birth to their child, and planned to be there until their child turned one year old. Although he was planning to do just that, he couldn't guarantee that it would be possible as many things could happen in between his child's birth and growth.

Qing Shui would also take two hours every afternoon to practice some of the formation techniques with the members of Qing Clan. They would work together to form the Five Elements Minor Formation until they were already proficient enough to do so. If they were to encounter opponents of the same level, they could use this formation to strike down their opponents.

Moreover, Qing Shui was able to learn two more formations just recently, and they were the Four Perfections Formation and the Ten Paramitas Formation!

Four Perfections Formation was also known as the Four Symbols Formation. This was a type of death formation that stood in correspondence to the position facing the eye of formation towards the Core Qi, allowing the user's power to soar exponentially. It also allowed the user to the gain advantages in both offense and defense.

According to the legends, the Four Symbols Formation was a formation passed down from ancient times. The formation was said to be based on the four constellation symbols of the spiritual creatures that comprised of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise. The four symbols together would complete the sky ecliptic and each quadrant would contain seven stars. These stars were also known as the seven constellations. Moreover, in order to complete the Four Symbols Formation, 28 people were required to instigate the formation at the same time....

However, Qing Shui took a deeper observation at his own Four Symbols Formation and deduced that he would only require four people to perform it. Whether this was an improvement or an incomplete formation, he had no clue. However, based on what he could see, this formation seemed to possess an incredible power that could obliterate his opponents effortlessly.

Each of the four people required for the Four Symbols Formation would be assigned to stand at the four cardinal directions: north, south, east, and west. After the formation was completed, the offensive and defensive ability of the four people would be boosted rapidly, simultaneously increasing their resistances to the five elements as well. According to the legends, if the cultivation of the completed Four Symbols Formation had reached the peak level, the silhouettes of the Four Symbols would rise up to assist in the battle. These silhouettes could unleash a prowess unlike what anyone could imagine.

Qing Shui continued to observe the Four Symbols Formation and could not help admire the formidable forces of the four mythical beasts. After all, it would be extremely difficult for one to reach the peak of the cultivation of this formation, but this was not something Qing Shui would bury his mind into, at least for the time being.

Four people were required to activate the Four Symbols Formation - which was easier said than done. Qing Shui couldn't think of or even find four suitable people at the moment, but he really wanted to experiment with this formation to see what kind of power he could unleash with the combined forces. As he was thinking about the formation, a sudden thought popped into his mind, which caused Qing Shui's lips to curve into a smile at the corner of his mouth.

In ancient times, the Four Symbols Formation was represented by the four holy beasts. Instead of humans, each holy beast corresponded to their own cardinal direction: north, south, east, and west. Because of that, Qing Shui was instantly reminded of his own demonic beasts - Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird, and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant possessed the ability of the Dragon Elephant Force, so it would be reasonable to think that it had the dragon's bloodline flowing within its body. The Fire Bird was as clear as day, but the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was still up in the air - he couldn't tell which mythical animal it could associate with. The two reasons he chose these three demonic beasts was because firstly, they were the strongest among the rest; and secondly, he could communicate with them telepathically. In a sense, he could coordinate with them to create a better result, and the three demonic beasts he had chosen were already remarkably strong at this point.

He soared up into the sky immediately, as high and as far as he possibly could away from the Qing Residence. The members of the Qing Clan had finished their morning practice, so all of them went straight into the building to have breakfast together. When he had reached a certain altitude, he called out his three demonic beasts into the sky immediately.

Qing Shui had been researching the Four Symbol Formation for a while, and he had learned that the keys of the formation was the placement of position and the technique to prompt the formation. This was just a trial for now, so he allowed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to fulfill the role of 'Azure Dragon', the Fire Bird as 'Vermilion Bird', the Five-Headed Demonic Spider as 'Black Tortoise', and himself as the 'White Tiger' - the striker of the formation.

It was as if everything had been arranged for Qing Shui to take the position of the White Tiger. Each position had its advantage, even though the power of every participant would be boosted, each of them had their own unique specialty. For example, the position of the Black Tortoise would receive an enormous boost to their defense, rendering the defense of the participant in that position extremely powerful. The position of the White Tiger would increase the attack power of the participant tremendously, while the position of the Vermilion Bird would increase the spiritual energy by an exponential amount. Lastly, the position of the Azure Dragon would increase the speed and movement by an extravagant rate.

The Azure Dragon represented the east, White Tiger on the west, Vermilion Bird on the south, and Black Tortoise on the north. Qing Shui stood on the west and allowed his demonic beasts to assume their respective positions. However, nothing really changed after each of them took up their positions in the formation.

This was normal as the each position was difficult to arrange for their respective role. It wouldn't be called a Four Symbols Formation if all they needed to do was stand in any directions without consideration to the formation. The Four Symbols Formation was laid according to the fundamental positions of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation or perhaps the Nine Palace Steps as well.

It was only when Qing Shui thoroughly mastered the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation that he was able to discover the Four Symbols Formation, which was brought from the foundations of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation itself. Any future formations would essentially refer back to the foundations of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation.

The positions of Nine Palaces, the eye of four directions!

This was basically the layout of the Four Symbols Formation. Qing Shui then drove the Core Qi and forced it into the center of the formation, which would formally initiate the Four Symbols Formation. Once initiated, the power of the four representatives would be boosted exponentially.

Qing Shui began testing the prowess of the Four Symbols Formation, as well as the teamwork between himself and his demonic beasts.

Three of his demonic beasts were ready at their respective positions.

It was a good thing that he had the ability to telepathic communicated between his demonic beasts because he was able to control them quite easily. He then began driving the Core Qi towards the middle of the formation and coagulated its energy, which was then quickly spread towards the four directions of the formation.

It took just a moment - probably around two to three breaths of time or less - for the powerful energy to spread from the center to the four directions and enveloped him and his demonic beasts.

At that moment, Qing Shui could feel his powers increasing to a terrifying level, whether it was his speed, strength, or defense - his overall power had increased. However, he wasn't sure how much he had gained, but he had a vague sense that his damage power had been doubled. After all, the White Tiger position was set as the main striker of the formation.

This was indeed a powerful formation. The formidable force of the Four Symbols Formation was quite good. Qing Shui shifted his body and began moving. He then used his telepathic communication to command the other demonic beasts to move and began an offensive stance.

He realized that the Four Symbols Formation would remain as it was as long as they remained on the positions of the Nine Palaces. All of the sudden, Qing Shui switched his position with the Five-Headed Demonic Beast. He discovered that his speed was not as fast as before, and his power was inferior compared to the moments when he was at the White Tiger position. However, he could felt like his body had been equipped with a thick layer of battle armor when he stood at the Black Tortoise position.

Qing Shui endured this sensation but quickly realized that his overall power had been increased as well. However, each position would only increase certain attributes by a large amount. Qing Shui happily switched around positions while practicing the formation with his demonic beasts. They cooperated well with one another and he found that Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant were already at their appropriate positions. Both of them had received a great boost to their power. Moreover, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was able to unleash its Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, Mighty Elephant Stomp, and Ferocious Diamond Attack multiple times in a row without any problem.

Even though the Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not have the distinct Black Tortoise bloodline, it still had an unbelievable defense that made the spider seemed like a small mountain. Moreover, the Corrosive Poison Web and the Poison Silk Entanglement would work well with the 'Western White Tiger' and 'Eastern Azure Dragon'.

Qing Shui was tireless and continued to experiment with the formation until afternoon. In between his trials, some of the members of the Qing Clan passed by but decided not to disturb him when they saw the seriousness in his expression.

988 - Chapter 988 - The Powerful Four Symbols Formation, White Tiger Strike

Qing Shui called back and withdrew his three demonic beasts, feeling extremely satisfied. The prowess of the Four Phases Formation was clear for all to see, and it was more suited for him than the Five Elements Minor Formation. He had never expected that he would be able to set up a formation with his demonic beasts.

Formations were a powerful existence in the World of the Nine Continents. It was said that there were slightly more sects in the other four continents who knew about formations and not as many in these five continents. The Sky Prison Sect only knew the basics of formations.

It seemed that he would need to increase Qing Clan's mastery of the Nine Palace Steps and Nine Palace Eight Trigrams positionings. He would have to teach them the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation as well. However, this formation was too complicated and required one to be thorough in their thinking. It required those who could think out of the box. It would be hard for the children to pick this up. Qing Shui didn't wish to cause them to lose confidence in their ability to master formations.

Therefore, the children would first learn the One Origin Steps and Duality Steps. They would slowly progress from there and start to gain a better understanding of formations first and then pick up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and the Four Phases Formation. Qing Shui even taught them some simple calculations of the Nine Palace.

The Four Phases Formation was not difficult if one excelled in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and the Nine Palace Steps. Otherwise, it would basically be impossible to set up the Four Phases Formation. Therefore, this formation was simple to Qing Shui but extremely hard to others.

With this situation, demonic beasts which Qing Shui could communicate with telepathically were a better choice than humans. This was because demonic beasts had extremely powerful senses and it was much better to be communicating via their consciousness as compared to verbal communication. It allowed them to quickly perform accurately as requested.

Of course, Qing Shui could also get other people to come together and set up the Four Phases Formation. However, he would still need to give them instructions and this could cause the formation to lose its effect anytime, unlike when he teamed up with his demonic beasts. After all, Qing Shui had worked together with his demonic beasts for a very long period of time.

The Four Phases Formation was more suited for demonic beasts to begin with and this made Qing Shui feel more confident. He hoped that Luan Luan would buck up. This daughter of his was very clever and he hoped that she could gain great progress in her cultivation through formations.

Qing Shui looked towards the other formation, Ten Paramitas Formation!

The Ten Paramitas Formation was also known as the Black Tortoise Formation. After taking a look at this formation, Qing Shui had an urge to cast it aside. This formation needed at least ten people and its only effect was its great defensive powers.

It was a very simple formation and the more people there were, the stronger the defense.The defense also included protection against spirit energy. This formation only increased their defenses and nothing else.

Qing Shui took a look at it and saw that it was relatively simple. The positionings were also very simple and there weren't many rigid requirements. The users just needed to be within the area of the formation. As long as the eye of formation was around and there were at least ten people around when the formation was activated, then it was fine.

Qing Shui decided to give it a go in the future. In a fight, it would be good for them to be able to withstand hits. However, this formation required ten people and was less flexible. It would be good for big sects and aristocratic clans who had a large number of people. At least, it would increase their defenses by a lot, thereby making them stronger. Most importantly, the greater the number of people, the stronger the defense. It was said that if one were to gain the greatest level of mastery in this formation, Black Tortoise (Xuanwu) would appear, providing an inestimable level of defense.

When Qing Shui returned to Qing Clan, it was already noon and he was just in time for lunch. Qing Yu stayed in Qing Shui's arms, and thus he had to feed her. The lass was still considered docile.

The big family sat around a long table for the meal and it was a very happy and heartwarming scene. Smiles were on everyone's faces.

Not long after lunch, Qing Shui sensed the appearance of a very powerful person with his spiritual sense. Qing Shui didn't have to guess to know who that person was.

In Greencloud Continent, the only person who had a strength of 4,000 stars or above was Ji Yunlang.

Qing Shui was puzzled at why he had come. However, he still quickly headed out and saw the flying beast stopping in the distance. With a few consecutive flashes, he appeared less than 20 meters away from Ji Yunlang.

When Ji Yunlang saw Qing Shui's speed, he was astonished. Qing Shui walked over. That huge yellow bird remained very quiet.

“Elder Brother, why aren't you coming in?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. He knew that there must be a reason that Ji Yunlang was here. Otherwise, he wouldn't come.

“Brother, I've met some problems,” Ji Yunlang said bitterly.

“Is it something urgent? If it isn't, then let's go to my place before we talk about it. If it's very urgent, let's head over immediately.” Although Qing Shui didn't know what the matter was, this time around, he would definitely help him. Putting aside the fact that they're addressing each other as brothers, in a relationship, there must always be one party to take the first step forward. Moreover, if Qing Clan were to leave in a short one to two, or even three years later, Qing Clan would need someone to help back them up in times of trouble. For this, General Manor was the best choice.

“There's still a few days time. Let's go down and talk about it then.” Despite saying this, Ji Yunlang was still frowning. Qing Shui was astonished and wondered what would cause him to feel so troubled.

Qing Shui didn't pay it much heed, but smiled and said, “Brother, there's no need to worry. No matter what the trouble is, I'll get it settled for you.”

When Ji Yunlang saw Qing Shui's great confidence, he also started to calm down. After arriving at Qing Clan, Qing Shui introduced Ji Yunlang to the others before walking into the hall. Someone sent up tea.

Qing Shui poured two cups of tea before looking at Ji Yunlang and asked, “What on earth could make Elder Brother so nervous?”

“Do you know of Greencloud Continent's Greencloud Mountain?” Ji Yunlang looked at Qing Shui and asked.

Qing Shui shook his head.

“Greencloud Mountain is a spiritual mountain in Greencloud Continent. It's just that there is an inhibition to it and it would only open once every 300 years. Greencloud Mountain is the sacred land for spiritual medicinal herbs in Greencloud Mountain and is the root of all Guardian Clans.” Ji Yunlang looked at Qing Shui and said gradually.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that there would be such a place. It seemed that every continent in each of the nine continents would have a place like this. Those Guardian Clans not only guarded the continent they were in, but they also guarded over this treasured land. This treasured land should also be the secret legacy of these Guardian Clans.

“Elder Brother, is it time for Greencloud Mountain's inhibition to be raised again? Is someone trying to snatch it?” Qing Shui felt that this was the case. Otherwise, Ji Yunlang wouldn't have come to look for him.

“The two Guardian Clans from Northern Sacred Lu Continent had already arrived at Greencloud Mountain. They are having ideas on Greencloud Mountain.” Ji Yunlang looked at Qing Shui helplessly and said.

“Two Guardian Clans?” Although Qing Shui knew that there might not be just one Guardian Clan in each continent but General Manor was the only one left in Greencloud Continent. However, he hadn't expected that two Guardian Clans from Northern Sacred Lu Continent would come at the same time....

“Mmm, and they are stronger than I am. There's quite a number of them. I don't know how many Guardian Clans there are in Northern Sacred Lu Continent, but there should be at least eight of them. The circumstances there are extremely bad, but their physiques are extremely good and they even have some domineering spiritual items, spiritual fruits, and spiritual herbs of the Heaven and Earth. This is why Northern Sacred Lu Continent wouldn't lose out even to Central Continent.” Ji Yunlang took a sip of tea.

“How long is there before Greencloud Mountain's inhibition is raised?” Qing Shui gave it some thought before he smiled and asked.

“Brother, I'm only here to have a discussion with you because I don't want to Greencloud Mountain to land in the hands of outsiders. I feel that you're very powerful, but you also have a big clan to take care of,” Ji Yunlang looked at Qing Shui and said solemnly.

Qing Shui smiled. At least, this old man was very sincere. Although this old man was a shrewd person, Qing Shui could still sense if what the other party had said was sincere using his spiritual sense.

“Elder Brother, don't worry. I can deal with this. Tell me where Greencloud Mountain is and how much time we have. I can make preparations earlier.” Qing Shui smiled and said to Ji Yunlang.

“There's still 20 days. Greencloud Mountain is in the central of General Country.”

It wasn't that far and there was still plenty of time. Qing Shui lifted his head, gave it some thought, and said, “No one will be able to break the inhibitions within these 20 days, right?”

“No, this will definitely not happen. It will only be opened on that day, and it'll only open for one day,” Ji Yunlang said firmly.

“Then that's good. I'll meet up with Elder Brother before that. They wouldn't find trouble for you in these few days, right?”

“They won't. As long as I don't stop them, they won't come looking for trouble.” Ji Yunlang shook his head and his frown lightened a little.

“Then that's good. Elder Brother shouldn't go and look for them either. Let's go visit them together one day or several days before the day that the mountain opens.” Qing Shui really wanted to find someone to have a good fight with at the moment.

“Mmm, good. I know that there are people who have a strength of 4,800 stars amongst them. Brother, you must be careful.”

“Oh, Elder Brother knows about these two Guardian Clans?” Qing Shui had initially thought that there wasn't a need to understand them, but after giving it some thought, he decided that he shouldn't take his opponents too lightly.

“Only a little. They are the Northern Sacred Lu Continent's Beiming Clan and Wan Clan. It's said that they each have three or more cultivators who have a strength of over 4,000 stars.” When Ji Yunlang said this, he felt a strong sense of setback.

Qing Shui knew that it must not have been easy for Ji Yunlang to be holding such great responsibilities. Furthermore, the Greencloud Mountain should be very important for the Guardian Clan's legacy. Without Greencloud Mountain, General Manor would probably also disappear like how the other Guardian Clans had.

“Don't worry. it'll be fine.” Qing Shui smiled and once again reassured Ji Yunlang.

“Then I'll be relying on you. From now onwards, Greencloud Mountain will belong to both General Manor and Qing Clan.” Ji Yunlang made it very clear.

“Elder Brother, this is General Manor's...”

“If you can help to assure that Greencloud Mountain stays at it is, General Manor will be the one who has gotten a good deal. If we lose it, we'll have nothing left.”

Qing Shui nodded. Ji Yunlang was able to think through everything and Qing Shui also understood where he was coming from. It was just that he had only offered to help out and hadn't planned on gaining any benefits. It was because in the future, he might still need help from General Manor.

However, since Ji Yunlang could accept this, it wasn't bad either. One must be truthful in order to make friends and no matter what, Qing Shui was still very satisfied. When the time comes, he wanted to have a look at how extraordinary this spiritual mountain was.

“Brother, if you really have the confidence, then let everyone from your clan come along. Even if one just stood there for a day, it would still be equivalent to one year of cultivation. There are plenty of heavenly and earthly treasures as well as rare beasts inside. It's just that those without a strong cultivation shouldn't go too deep inside and should just stay to cultivate outside. It'll allow their cultivation to be raised quickly. It's really amazing,” Ji Yunlang gave it some thought and said.

This made Qing Shui very stunned. It was really something good. Too bad it was only opened for one day every 300 years. Since there was such a good thing, of course, he would need to make good use of it. “Thanks for letting me know, Elder Brother.”

Ji Yunlang waved his hand, “Brother, I'll get angry if you continue to stand on ceremony like this.”

“Alright. In the future, neither of us should stand on ceremony with each other. We're all family,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Alright, come, let's have a toast, using tea in place of wine.”

...

Ji Yunlang left. Qing Shui couldn't calm down. After all, the two clans were the Guardian Clans from Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Even if he didn't kill them and only forced them away, it would also create resentment from the other Guardian Clans. There was no other choice. Greencloud Continent was weak in comparison and people tend to pick on the weakest.

When he thought of Lion King's Ridge, Qing Shui felt that it didn't matter anymore. If he didn't guess wrongly, Lion King's Ridge should also be one of the Guardian Clans. Since he would have to eradicate Lion King's Ridge sooner or later, he didn't mind offending two more Guardian Clans.

TL NOTE:

Xuanwu is one of the four saint beasts of Chinese mythology.

East Azure Dragon, West White Tiger, South Vermillion Bird, Northern Xuanwu (Jet Tortoise / Black Tortoise: its a tortoise with snakes for its tail)

989 - Chapter 989 - Black Tortoise Formation, Sacred Land of Panacea, Greencloud Mountain, Trouble Comes Knocking

Sooner or later, he would have to go to war with Lion King Ridge. If Northern Sacred Lu Continent or any of the other powers wanted to participate as well, Qing Shui would not mind. But during this time, it would take up to three years for Qing Clan's strength to increase. At the minimum, they would at least have enough to protect themselves. Of course, the strength of the members of the General Manor could also be increased. If the members of the General Manor could be stronger, then no one would harm the Greencloud Continent.

The only thing that attracted the other Guardian Clans to travel to Greencloud Continent would be the Sacred Land of Panacea. Every continent would have at least one Sacred Land but many were probably undiscovered. Each Sacred Land had a different opening time frame. The one belonging to Greencloud continent opens once every 300 years. It was also well hidden, even the Guardian Clans did not know much. Who knew who would want to benefit from it? Therefore, many did not wish to disclose anything. The only problem was that the cycle was too long, if one person could enter it twice in their lifetime it would already be a miracle.

Every time a person entered, they would receive huge benefits. Not only was it equivalent to one year's worth of harsh cultivation, but those who cultivate any kind of martial arts would receive a special comprehension. There were other chances of finding panacea herbs or Spirit Fruit. Even near the border, there would be many spiritual items, it all depended on the person's luck.

How the Northern Sacred Lu Continent's Guardian Clan found out about the Sacred Land of the Greencloud Continent was a mystery. Qing Shui did not know the reason, nor did he know whether other people were aware of this.

Qing Shui felt that if people knew the existence of a Sacred Land of Panacea and when it opened, then they would use whatever means possible to enter it. Whether it be a martial artist or a normal person, they would still try to find a way. This was an opportunity of a lifetime that could change destiny. Even if, they choose to not to do anything in that day, they could still absorb the Spiritual Qi. This could result in a breakthrough or an increase in lifespan. If they had any internal injuries, it could also heal faster.

This was not something that everyone would know since knowing was not considered a good thing. The knowledge of this secret would bring the calamity of murder towards them. After a moment, Qing Shui did not want to think about it anymore. This was an opportunity that only appeared once every 300 years. Qing Shui's goal was to allow everybody in the Qing Clan to go. Some members of the Heavenly Palace would enter as well.

The Sacred Land of Panacea was not a place that people could just come and go. It was a dangerous place that was opened for only a short window of time. If in one day, the people that had entered did not leave, then they would be stuck for 300 years. While there had been people that had wanted to stay in there for 300 years and come out invincible, the result was that these insane people never came out.

Qing Shui thought about how he had the Nine Continent Steps, which should enable him to reap many benefits from the Sacred Land of Panacea. The reason was that many did not dare to go too deeply into the Sacred Land since those that had gone have never been met a good end.

During the night, Qing Shui informed the rest of the Qing Clan of his thoughts. Zhu Qing, Qing Qing, Elder Ge and several outstanding members of Heavenly Palace would be going as well.

The next day, everybody rode the flying beast towards General Country. There was plenty of time.

The Sacred Land of Panacea's border had a limited amount of treasures. The more people that entered, the less there will be left. The two Clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent were obviously trying to monopolize the opportunity. The opening only occurred once every 300 years, if they only relied on the strength of the General Manor it would not be enough. This was the Greencloud Continent, if anything happened on their own turf, the members of the General Manor would suicide.

General Manor was compelled by the circumstances to seek help from the Qing Clan. Qing Shui knew that in such a short amount of time, there was not a better alternative than his clan. He believed that Ji Yunlang must have seen through something previously, else he would not have sent someone to bring gifts to Yan City. At that time, he knew that they both resided in Greencloud Continent. If it came down to it, he could rely on them for help.

Towards the action of the two clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui did not feel it was right or wrong. This world was the embodiment of survival of the fittest. However, because one of the parties belonged to the Guardian Clan of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, he held a biased view. Somehow, it just felt like it was related to Lion King Ridge, thus it felt like a bad omen.

After that, Qing Shui told them to not to talk about it. The children did not know what was going on, however, those that knew were elated. The first step was to get rid of the two clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. This made many people's heart unsettled, of course, that included members of Qing Clan.

Regarding Qing Shui's current strength, they were not even certain how strong he had gotten. Yiye Jiange's emotions were a mess. She could already tell that although this Guardian Clan's strength may only be a fraction of those from the Lion King Ridge, it was still formidable. Now, Qing Shui wished to battle both clans at once...

A line of people landed directly a few paces from the General Manor. Ji Yunlang came from a distance to receive them. Since they had so many people, Qing Shui decided to lodge at a nearby hotel. But he could not persuade Ji Yunlang, so everyone ended up resting in the General Manor.

Qing Shui made himself at home. Although Ji Clan was not small in number, it seems that Ji Clan had already prepared for their arrival. They left enough rooms and the surroundings and views were all the best.

That day, the General Manor had prepared a banquet to welcome Qing Shui and the rest of Qing Clan. Given how many people were there, everyone was separated into several tables. Everyone was bustling with noise and excitement while eating and drinking. They all talked about their normal daily life.

Qing Shui's table did not have many people but it included Ji Yunlang, Qing Shui, Elder Ge, and an elder from Ji Clan. With a strength of 3000 stars was Ji Clan's number two, Ji Yunlang. He looked at the youngster known as Qing Shui and internally admired him. This monster would cause people to jaw drop anywhere they went.

Even though Qing Shui did not carry a weapon, the elder could feel that Qing Shui was in possession of some very strong weapons. The pressure that he felt from Qing Shui gave the elder the sensation that he was looking at a bottomless pit. At the same time, it also felt like Qing Shui had never cultivated before. In the end, the elder eliminated the second possibility and concluded that Qing Shui had concealed his strength.

“Qing Shui, older brother seems to be unsettled, you are a genius, where there's life there's hope. If you have an accident I would not know how to apologize to your family,” Ji Yunlang said to Qing Shui while looking at the surrounding Qing Clan members.

“Be at ease older brother. I am not a rash person or else I would have been dead long ago,” Qing Shui said smilingly. Even if it was more dangerous, Qing Shui had a trump card. Central Palace blood fountain's Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. Compared to when he had first tamed it, its strength had already grown by several folds.

“That's good then. Those people think too highly of themselves. The two clans arriving to clearly establish a monopoly on the Sacred Land,” Ji Yunlang said in anger.

“People should not be too greedy. This time, they would not only get very little. I won't mind allowing them to arrive all high and mighty and leave with their tails between their legs,” Qing Shui said with a smile. With the current mood, Qing Shui did not want to discuss anything related to killing. He did not want to disturb the atmosphere but whether he kills or not was uncertain. Qing Shui had never gone soft on anyone that he had wanted to get rid of.

“Hey, last time there shouldn't have been anyone that would have known, nor do we know how Beiming Clan and Wan Clan found out. They have arrived one month in advance. I had gone to their side to visit, and they left me with one line. They told the General Manor to not act blindly without thinking. They said that they had something important to do that relied on the Sacred Land of Panacea...” Ji Yunlang said while his hands shook....

He was a wise man, knowing that starting a fight was never a good thing. General Manor could not leave them alone, yet had to leave begrudgingly. Maybe it was because there were no powers on Greencloud Continent that could strike fear into the hearts of the two clans. Thus, they did not react to Ji Yunlang leaving. If he had gone to other continents to seek help, by the time Ji Yunlang had returned, the two clans would have already left Greencloud Continent. Thus, they were waiting here until the seal was released.

......

Central Star Building!

This was the center of General Country was also located in Jun City. Central Star building had been fully reserved. Although many people voiced their displeasure, after two of them had been killed, nobody dared to utter a word on the matter.

A high level Martial Saint martial artist was killed instantly, this was the strength of the opposition.

“Brother Beiming, these people need to be aware that there are some people that they can't afford offend.”

At this time, in a room inside the Central Star Building, two elderly men were drinking wine. The man to the north dressed in white but his hair was black aside from the white hair on his temples. His eyes were filled with vigor, with a straight nose and firm brows. He gave off a feeling that was pleasing to the eye and his charm could even cause other men to take a second look.

On the opposite side was a man dressed in crimson with black hair that was scattered at will. His eyes were sharp like an eagle's. He had an aquiline nose and thick brows that were white as snow. At a glance, he gave off the feeling that one should not bother about trifles and it was even a bit strange.

“Brother Wan, what are the elderly men doing? Do you think that anyone would show up to stop us?” The handsome old man spoke with a smile.

“Hehe, so what if they come to stop us? With the two of us, who on the Greencloud Continent could stop us? This time, we must go inside there to find the rare ingredients required to break through to Grade Two Martial Emperor.”

“In such a large Greencloud Continent, is there no Guardian Clan?” Beiming Jiannan paused for a bit and voiced.

“Haha, did you forget that old fart that showed up a couple days ago? Seemed like he was from the General Manor. That is the Guardian Clan of Greencloud Continent. Compared to the two of us, they are quite weak. I do not expect them to come stop us.”

“Are you not worried about something they concealed? I feel like we are missing something. Though Greencloud Continent is not strong, it is still a continent,” Beiming Jiannan said with a worried expression.

“Alright brother Beiming, since things have already become like this, if Greencloud Continent had concealed strength they would have already appeared. If they do not appear now, they probably will not appear,” Wan Shang said as though it did not matter.

“Well, let's not think about it anymore. Drink, if the sky is about to fall, there are several elders that will hold it up.”

“Yes, we can think like that. Drink!”

......

“Old Wan, I feel as though I can't find a peace of mind,” a white haired old man with a healthy complexion said to the other elderly man with white hair and a blushed face.

“Haha, what is there to fear? As if there was anyone stronger than us in Greencloud Continent. In these five continents, are there any that surpass us in strength?” the elderly man with a blushed face said.

The two elderly men who were past their seventies were emitting a strong vitality and their whole bodies gave off a restrained aura. It was like a normal elderly person that had not trained in martial arts kind. It was like they were without an edge, like a smoothly rounded pebble.

“Old Wan, don't let them kill the innocent blindly. We are at such an age, there are some things we have seen through,” the white haired old man with a healthy complexion said while sighing.

“Old, really getting old. Back then killing people was like blinking our eyes. For matters like this, we should only kill several people. Killing a couple as a warning would reduce our troubles later on,” the elderly man called Old Wan said calmly.

The other elderly person sighed.

However, at this time, a voice had reached their ears.

“You killing one person as a warning could ruin an entire family, how about I kill one of you as a warning?”

990 - Chapter 990 - Shall I Kill You as a Warning?

“You killing one person as a warning could ruin an entire family, how about I kill one of you as a warning?”

The voice came from below. However, the moment the words ended, a young man and an old man were standing in mid-air, about 100 meters away from them.

The people who had arrived were Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang. Their appearances and Qing Shui's words caused the two old men to be stunned. At their cultivation level, they would never activate their spiritual sense to investigate if there were any other powerful people or dangers lurking around.

It was because there were too few people who could really hurt them. Moreover, in the five continents, the strongest people would only be able to use a strength of 5,000 stars, even if the person had a physical strength of 10,000 stars.

In these five continents, their cultivation level was already considered top notch. As long as one couldn't break through the regulations of the world, even if they were from the other four continents, they would still only have a strength of 5,000 stars.

At their age, they were already able to accept a lot of things and even if Qing Shui were to scold them, they wouldn't be infuriated. It was because they felt that they would be able to kill the people before them with just a move of their fingers. They would just be using their lives in exchange for a few words. Moreover, most people wouldn't really get the chance to meet them.

“It's you. Why, you're looking to a little kid for help?”

The old man surnamed Wan looked at Ji Yunlang and said calmly. He only threw Qing Shui a quick glance and didn't look at him anymore but just continued to look at Ji Yunlang.

Qing Shui didn't pay him much heed. He had seen the other party's look of contempt and it wasn't the first time he had been looked down on. He was already used to it. Action speaks louder than words.

He took out the Violet Star Thunder God. It was only after he took it out that the two old men looked at him in great astonishment. They'd finally turned to look at him straight in the eyes, their gazes filled with increasing astonishment.

“Leave Greencloud Continent and compensate the families of the people you've killed until they're satisfied. What do you think of this suggestion?” Qing Shui's voice rang out once again. Right now, many people were around and watching.

A number of them were wearing mourning clothes. Right now, this was the only way they could protest since the other party would definitely not go easy on them. Additionally, they didn't want to throw away their lives uselessly. Many of them had already lost their lives like this. However, they still couldn't take this lying down and there was even an old lady who was so angry that she had fainted quite a number of times.

When everyone heard the conversation that was going on mid-air, they were all stunned. At the start, the people on the ground couldn't hear what the old men were saying but Qing Shui could hear the conversation they were having very clearly from the ground. Therefore, when he shouted out, many people had heard him.

Right now, although their voices weren't loud, it could disseminate to quite a distance. Qing Shui looked at how helpless those people on the ground looked and thought of his past self. He understood their feelings and was also very infuriated. He couldn't stand it when the strong bullied the weak, especially when it was people from other continents coming over to act like bandits.

This sudden situation made a lot of them stunned, but there were also many of them who were looking at them with curious and hopeful gazes. It seemed that in the past few days, Beiming Clan and Wan Clan had really angered the people.

The number of people on the ground quickly grew by multiple folds and many people were cheering Qing Shui on. There were even people who shouted for Beiming Clan and Wan Clan to scram out of their continent.

“Scram! Leave this place!”

“Kill them! Kill them!”

“These bandits... Give me back my child who you killed!”

...

Old Man Wan didn't feel anything from the shouts and chidings coming from the ground. He looked at Qing Shui and smiled, “Young man, it's important to think before you speak. Don't you think that what you've just said is very funny?”

“Funny? Very soon, you might not think so anymore. In a while, you'll know whose words are the funny ones,” Qing Shui replied calmly before turning to look at Ji Yunlang.

“Elder Brother, you should go down first!” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Brother, I'm fine. Elder Brother isn't that weak,” Ji Yunlang shook his head and replied.

“Then Elder Brother can just watch first. If I can't deal with the situation, then you can help me out,” Qing Shui gave it some thought before he smiled and said.

Ji Yunlang gave it some thought and nodded, taking a few steps back!

Qing Shui looked at the two old men and said, “You guys came from Northern Sacred Lu Continent to Greencloud Continent and are acting so arrogantly. Do you really think that there's no one who could stand up to you in Greencloud Continent? If you guys were to die in Greencloud Continent, would there be anyone to help you retrieve your corpses?”

At that moment, tens of silhouettes gradually appeared behind the two old men respectfully. There were also another four old men who were standing next to them.

Through their clothes and accessories, it was clear that they were people from Beiming Clan and Wan Clan.The people from Beiming Clan were in white clothes while the ones from Wan Clan were in crimson red ones. An old man with a strong build and crimson red clothes stood out. His nose was very flat and he gave off an honest and amiable feeling. However, his pair of eyes were like blades with cold gleams.

“I thought it was some powerful person. To think that it's just a kid. However, this kid is quite strong, at least amongst kids that is.”

This old man's voice was very calm and he looked at Qing Shui with his bright eyes. Holding onto the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui's strength was close to 3,000 stars. It was just that his aura was very ethereal and even the people around him couldn't really grasp his real powers. Some of them might not even be able to sense his cultivation level at all.

They guessed that the martial techniques which Qing Shui cultivated could conceal his Qi activities and that it must be some extremely good techniques. What astonished them was the Violet Star Thunder God which Qing Shui was holding. The domineering aura this weapon gave out allowed them to gain a basic grasp of Qing Shui's abilities.

“Lad, there's no one who'd dare to be so arrogant before our two clans. Let me test you out and see what rights you have to act so arrogantly.” A man wearing crimson red clothes walked out, his face full of unrestrain.

“Mobai, don't act recklessly,” Beiming Jiannan quickly said.

“Brother Beiming, have you been scared out of your wits by this lad? I'm going to teach him today that there are people who he cannot afford to offend,” Wan Mobai turned and said as he looked at Qing Shui. His eyes were extremely cold and sharp.

The surroundings fell quiet, not even a single person from the crowd on the ground spoke a word. All of them lifted their heads and looked at the sky, hoping to see a miracle. This was especially true for the individuals who were wearing snow-white mourning clothes.

“Since you guys insist on doing it this day, I hope you won't regret this.” Qing Shui looked toward the two clans who didn't seem to be taking him seriously. They had all grown up from threats and had experienced many battles. Not a single one of them would be scared of the words of a young man with a cultivation that was only slightly decent.

Moreover, in the five continents, one could at most hit out with a strength of 5,000 stars. Amongst them, there were already two who could deal out such a high level of damage. Thus, they weren't worried. They acted like they were enjoying a show, as if they were looking at a sparring session between juniors....

“Make your move. Otherwise, I'm worried that you won't have another chance!” Qing Shui looked at Wan Mobai and said calmly.

“Arrogant!”

Wan Mobai wielded a crimson backhanded saber. Qing Shui sensed that it could increase one's strength by three times. This could be considered quite good. This person was likely highly regarded in Wan Clan.

In Wan Clan, Wan Mobai was the top amongst the people of his generation. In the future, he might be the one to lead Wan Clan. This time around, the biggest reason he was here was that they hoped that Wan Mobai would be able to attain a breakthrough by using the spiritual herbs in the Sacred Land. They might be able to come across some fruits or things with amazing effects.

Wan Mobai didn't say another word and swept out with his crimson backhanded saber horizontally. Immediately, it turned red like blood and even Wan Mobai's body was like a heap of fire, his strength swelling out at a crazy speed.

Mmm, over 2,400 stars. He was only at over 1,800 stars previously but now his strength had increased suddenly by 600 stars. He had temporarily reached the strength of a Grade Three Martial Emperor and it should be thanks to the effects of that blood-red light.

Crimson Fire Slash!

Wan Mobai leaped up into the air. His silhouette was like a flash of fire, streaking out in a brilliant arch. When he reached the highest point of the arch, he suddenly pushed toward Qing Shui, attacking from above. An even more brilliant fire saber slashed out toward Qing Shui's head, bringing about a pitch black ripple.

Qing Shui hadn't moved at all. But at this moment, he finally moved.

Nine Palace Steps!

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Qing Shui didn't even bother to use Raging Blow and just kicked out toward the opponent's Dantian. In terms of strength and cultivation, Wan Mobai was far from a match for Qing Shui. Moreover, when Qing Shui was using the Nine Palace Steps, dealing him an instant kill was easy.

However, Qing Shui didn't kill him. He merely crippled him and let him drop down towards the ground and landing before the people who were wearing mourning clothes.

Having been crippled, although Wan Mobai wouldn't die from the fall, he would be unable to move at all. The people in mourning clothes gushed up towards Wan Mobai, crying, shouting, scolding, and most importantly, beating him.

The pitiful Wan Mobai who was a Martial Emperor, died just like that. It was because he had killed many family members of those who were dressed in mourning clothes.

The world was very quiet right now, even those dressed in mourning clothes had become silent. However, they couldn't hide the happiness that they were feeling. They were able to relieve some of the fury in their hearts. It was a way of venting their hatred.

Both Wan Clan and Beiming Clan were first astonished and soon became furious, especially Wan Clan. That old man with a flat nose, who was dressed in crimson clothes, looked so angry that it was like he could spew flames from his eyes. He looked at Qing Shui, his body trembling.

“The conditions are still the same as before. Do you guys want to give it some more consideration?” Qing Shui said expressionlessly.

“To hell with considerations! Today, I'll let you know what it means by living a life worst than death! I'll let you know that even death would be an extravagant wish.” The old man drew out a similar crimson backhanded saber, unleashing his aura violently as he walked over to Qing Shui.

4,800 stars!

Qing Shui's current spiritual sense could clearly sense the other party's cultivation, but he didn't think anything about it. It was because very soon, this old man would die. A person like him couldn't be spared.

With each step the old man took, the pressure in the air increased. Suddenly, the old man pounced toward Qing Shui with a flash, his backhanded saber creating a series of afterimages as he slashed out towards Qing Shui's right arm.

Fast, too fast!

Qing Shui felt a pressure, as if there was an aura that was trying to confine him. This was a type of pressure exerted by someone who was more powerful on someone weaker. The weaker party would find it hard to take even a single step.

Qing Shui's Nature Energy dissolved the other party's pressure in an instant.

Raging Blow!

Qing Shui had a strength of close to 3,000 stars to begin with but it now increased by another fold explosively. It was a pity that he could only perform an attack with a strength of 5,000 stars. Therefore, Qing Shui's current strength was limited to 5,000 stars.

Nine Palace Steps!

The explosive increase in Qing Shui's strength caused the old man to be shocked. He then clenched his teeth and went all out with a slash towards Qing Shui.

“Since you wish to chop off my right arm, then I'll take your right arm. One more thing, there hasn't been a person who had scolded me that still remains alive.”

Boom!

Ding!

The old man stumbled backward. In addition to the small gap between their strengths, the clever angle at which Qing Shui attacked from caused him to be pushed back multiple steps. Qing Shui moved with his Nine Palace Steps once again, not giving his opponent any time for a breather.

Boom!

Boom!

...

Kacha!

991 - Chapter 991 - Who's Arrogant, Who's Funny, Instant Kill

Kacha!

Qing Shui's Violet Star Thunder God directly hit the old man's right shoulder, causing his arm to go flying. His entire shoulder was crushed and blood spewed everywhere. Qing Shui then used Nine Palace Steps.

Bang!

“Kid, you dare?!”

One of the elderly men shouted. Qing Shui's hammer directly smashed into the enemy's chest. He was struck down and fell to Wan Mobai's side, barely holding onto his last breath. This critically injured person had at most fifteen minutes left to live.

The two clans were angered when Qing Shui murdered Wan Mobai. However, it was not just anger, they were also astonished by the fact that Qing Shui was able to kill Wan Mobai. They were aware of the strength of this elder, it was not a simple feat to win against him.

The reaction from the people below was even more intense and many people were frantic. Some came to Qing Shui's defense immediately while others were yelling in support of the murder. Others were in tears.

Members of Beiming Clan and Wan Clan could not react in time. Since the events had unfolded too quickly, they were standing there dumbfoundedly staring at Qing Shui.

Some people had laughed at Beiming Jiannan's demise. Now they were silenced by what unfolded before them. Their anger could not subside now that a Wan Clan's elder had been eliminated.

Wan Mobai was the leader of this generation of Wan Clan. His death would be a huge blow to them. The huge shock had not subsided yet and suddenly another elder was dead, this time the damage was like an attack on Wan Clan's limbs.

So much had happened in such a short amount of time and no one had a chance to react. Qing Shui was composed. Ji Yunlang, who was in the distance, was paying close attention to Qing Shui.

A demon. Greencloud Continent having a genius like this was some good fortune. The General Manor will depend on him in the future. Even Greencloud Continent would change because of him.

If today's event spread outside of the Greencloud Continent, some stronger powers would be revealed. Greencloud Continent had some very powerful hidden clans, the only thing was that the Guardian Clan was not strong enough. They never wanted to bear the brunt, so they had gradually dwindled to the point where Greencloud Continent had no Martial Saint residing on it.

Greencloud Continent was weak, but it was not the absolute weakest given it was one of nine continents.

Ji Yunlang was happy but worried at the same time. He was worried that the remaining opposition would all gang up on Qing Shui with everything they had. Of course they would prevent harming the bystanders, since if they joined forces and still could not beat Qing Shui, it would become an annihilation. It was a bet against whether Qing Shui could handle every member they had.

Qing Shui's expression did not change even after murdering two people consecutively, as though it had been a small matter to attend to. It was for this reason that people of Wan Clan were left speechless and could not react.

“I don't know if I could accept the same conditions as before,” Qing Shui said while smiling. His voice had not changed at all from when he last spoke.

What Qing Shui had done left everyone else in a cold sweat. Was this person even human? To have killed like this at such a young age, if they continued to fight the result would be unpredictable.

Even though some members of Beiming Clan and Wan Clan were scared, they were still emboldened since several formidable fighters were still hidden amongst the crowd. They felt that they could kill Qing Shui without any issue if they combined their forces.

“We will leave. The incidents here, how about we treat this as a write off and call it even?” said an elderly man after thinking for a long time. This elderly man from Wan clan was standing in front of him clan members.

He understood that Wan Clan could not withstand the impact of another death. They had already lost two of their strongest fighting forces. They could recuperate if they rested for a bit. Just like losing a finger, it was something that they could live with. However, if they were to lose a limb, then Wan Clan may not last long.

Qing Shui had not thought the opposition would make such a decision, however, he just laughed while shaking his head. “You have to pay the price if you did something wrong. You have to satisfy them somehow.”

Qing Shui's words left the opposition silent, however, the people below starting roaring.

“Kill them, kill those bastards!”

“To take advantage of the weak and fear the strong, using such ruthless methods, inhumane, scumbags!”

“What skill would it take to kill us weaklings? Now they want to leave. Hero, please kill these scumbags.”

......

“It seems today, only one side will walk out alive.” An elderly man and the rest of Beiming Clan gave each other a look before looking towards Qing Shui.

“This is also good. All of you come at me at the same time, so I can go home for dinner early.” Qing Shui looked at the sky, he had already seen through their plan to join forces to attack him. Thus, he provoked them with words.

“Even if you a one person, we will fight together. Even if you are an army of one hundred, we still fight together.” The elderly man said while taking out his weapon.

A battle sword that was crimson like blood, the Scarlet Flame Bloodblade. The back of the knife had three grooves to allow blood to pass and the tip of the blade edge was like a red venomous fang. From one glance, one could tell that the Blade of Scarlet Flames emitted a vicious killing intent.

Members of Beiming Clan revealed their weapons, which were all swords. Wan Clan, on the other hand, were all using blades....

“So shameless, a group of people ganging up on one person, such a bunch of old bastards.”

“Exactly, to fight one person with so many using such a lame excuse. Would you like a memorial arch when you are a prostitute?”

“The heavens will strike these people with a thunderbolt.”

......

Qing Shui waved his hand around.

Raging Blow!

To utilize Raging Blow, he didn't want to switch to the Big Dipper Sword. In any case, it only had the strength of 5,000 stars. Even with the Violet Star Thunder God, Raging Blow would only strike with a strength of 5,800 stars. The extra 800 stars were wasted.

Beiming Clan was very hesitant. They only wanted to leave but they did not believe they could leave unscathed. They had to summon the courage to risk it all. If they lost, Beiming Clan would be left with no hope of reprieve.

The instant the leading elders made their move.

Qing Shui used his Nine Palace Steps to dodge.

At the same time, he used his Emperor's Qi to lock up the elders. Right now, Emperor's Qi could target several people, it was no longer restricted to a single target like before. At the most crucial moment, there would only be one chance.

The five elders were at least 4,000 stars in strength and two of them were 5,000 stars. If not for the Nine Palace Steps, he may not have been able to withstand the onslaught from their joint forces.

In the Nine Palaces, Qing Shui was absolute. He calmly avoided the attacks coming his way. Furthermore, with just with one Emperor's Qi, he had turned the entire situation on its head. He had managed to stall the five elders with one Emperor's Qi. With one wave of Raging Blow from the Violet Star Thunder God, the elders were swept away.

Qing Shui rushed towards the backline of the two clans. Their backline consisted of the elderly. Even if they were a bit younger, their strength would at least be a Grade One Martial Emperor. Traveling so far, they would have brought their strongest main force. This was because they hoped to enter the Sacred Land of Panacea so that their strength would be raised by several steps.

And now, several people had been killed by Qing Shui's Raging Blow. Since the battle started, Qing Shui had no intention of leaving any of them alive. If he was going to kill, then he would eliminate all of them. This was a reminder to other people that he was also capable of these things.

Several of the elders had been weakened. The two elder who used to have 5,000 stars strength were now down to 4,000 stars. The other three were now down to 3,000. One of them only had 3,200 stars left. The sudden change caused the five of them to be shocked enough to desire death. This change was way beyond their imagination.

After a moment of absent-mindedness, the screams from their surroundings had almost no impact on them. To be weakened by 1,000 stars was something that they could not accept. It was unbelievable that he had practiced his debuff ability to such a realm.

Debuff techniques would generally weaken the enemy by a very minimal amount. Usually, it was harmless, unless the practitioner had cultivated to an unimaginable realm. There were many objects that could resist a debuff. For example, the three jewels on their bodies were such items. However, their resistance to the negative effects was absolutely useless in this case, even though they were some of the strongest amongst the five continents.

To make matters worse, the elders had watched the strongest two in their clan murdered. Now, bodies were dropping from the sky one by one, almost lining up next to the ones from before.

The elders' eyes were bloodshot. Watching their closest members being killed one after another was unacceptable, even if they had withdrawn from worldly affairs. Suddenly, the five of them split into a formation of three in the front, two in the back. A light blood haze began to dance, as though they were snowflakes dancing in the wind.

“Brother, be careful, this is the Snow Dance Bloodlust Death Formation,” Ji Yunlang said loudly in panic, as though he had just thought of it.

Qing Shui never thought he would see a formation. What effect did this formation have? Qing Shui could feel the bloodlust from the opposition. In addition, they seemed to have regained their strength. Qing Shui felt that a bit of unease. Something was wrong. Seeing the crimson mist, he struck it with a Raging Blow.

Bang!

Thunder Deflect!

Qing Shui was surprised, it was as though he could clearly feel it. Not only had their strengths returned to 5,000 stars, all five of them were at 5,000 stars. The Raging Blow from earlier had not been able to dissipate the opposition's crimson mist.

Now, Qing Shui finally understood that large clans were still tight lipped about some things. This Snow Dance Bloodlust Death Formation was their trump card.

Qing Shui was familiar with the Five Elements, the Book of Changes and the Eight Trigrams. Formations never deviated from the position of these forms. Thus, Qing Shui understood that he had to break their formation somehow, or he would be in serious danger.

The early strike reminded Qing Shui that he needed self-preservation first. He took out a Formation Flag, knowing that most of the battle would be in the air, he used Formation Flags crafted from wind element beast materials. These formation flags could float in the sky. He then directly placed them in the surroundings to create the Duality Minutest Formation.

Placing this formation was fast, but the effects were not as strong as Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. By the time he had finished setting the formation, the opposition had also finished assembling their formation. The five elders were enveloped by a faint crimson mist and snowflakes floated around them. They emitted a strong killing intent, as if they were cornering prey.

“Kid, we will teach you what a Formation Destroyer is today. Eh, what is that?” said a Wan Clan's elder. This man had a healthy glow on his face. He suddenly noticed the surrounding Formation Flags placed by Qing Shui.

In the World of the Nine Continents, formations were usually formed from people, just like the current Snow Dance Bloodlust Death Formation and Qing Shui's Five Elements Minor Formation, Four Phases Formation, and Ten Paramitas Formation. Those who knew formations were few in number. Some people who knew a little about formations were even fewer. Thus, the members of Beiming Clan and Wan Clan being unsure about the purpose of the surrounding Formation Flags was not a surprise.

992 - Chapter 992 - Slaughter Begins, Snow Dance Bloodlust Death Formation

Qing Shui watched as his opponent's killing aura surged. He wasn't very worried but he knew that if he wished to break through the opponent's formation, he would first need to get pass that 'cocoon'.

Although Qing Shui didn't have much experience with breaking formations, he could still be considered someone who had knowledge in formations. He would only be able to attack them after he broke through that thing that look like a cocoon.

Even the critical attack from earlier hadn't even managed to smash it.

Qing Shui no longer tried to test it out with his hidden weapons. Although he could use them while he was holding the Violet Star Thunder God, it was a pity that he couldn't use them together with the Raging Blow. Therefore, the impact dealt wouldn't be as strong as the Raging Blow. Hidden Weapons were intended to be used craftily, catching opponents unaware and to attack their weak points.

That cocoon seemed to have an especially high resistance to physical attacks. His Violet Star Thunder God couldn't attack it but Qing Shui felt that his opponents' attacks would definitely be able to pass through the cocoon and reach him.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui directly appeared next to the five people and hit out with a Raging Blow.

“Haha, it's useless. In these five continents, there's no one who can break through the guards of our Snowdance Blood Killing Formation.” When they saw Qing Shui's Violet Star Thunder God lashed out toward them, they didn't pay it any heed and attacked Qing Shui with their weapons.

Their weapons had a brilliant Core Qi which penetrated the cocoon and lashed out toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui quickly jumped away but the other party was like a latched on shadow, their speed increased at the same time as they attacked once again. Qing Shui dodged again. This carried on for up to 100 rounds and neither side could get the upper hand against each other.

“Don't think of escaping. You must die today. They as well. Everyone here must die. As long as our Snowdance Blood Killing Formation is not broken, it'll recover our strength and depletion. I shall see how long you can hold on for.” Old Man Wan bellowed out with a twisted expression.

The two clans were done for and only a few of them were left behind. The more he thought about it, the more infuriated he was. The cocoon that surrounded them had also gradually changed into a faint red color and released an aura which was increasingly violent.

Blood sacrifice!

A bleak sound rang out and the cocoon fluctuated once again, turning into a blood red color this time. It was already impossible to see the people inside. Suddenly, this blood red cocoon appeared before Qing Shui with a flash.

Swords and sabers slashed out again towards Qing Shui as if they were the death god's scythe.

There was no way to dodge them. Qing Shui clenched his teeth and blocked with his Violet Star Thunder God while he concurrently retreated with the Nine Palace Steps. He barely managed to get away. If not for the Nine Palace Steps, he wouldn't have been able to deal with this blow.

He had already made several attempts previously. It was just like what they had said. In the five continents, there was probably no one who could break this powerful cocoon. However, Qing Shui knew that there must be a flaw somewhere. He just needed to find it.

At this moment, Qing Shui had already entered the Duality Minutest Formation. His mind continued to think, as even his powerful physical attacks were unable to break it.

Physical attacks couldn't break it?

Qing Shui seemed to have suddenly thought of something. The other party had already entered the Duality Minutest Formation and Qing Shui could see the five people who were still wrapped up in the cocoon.

Gales blew and huge boulders shattered as they knocked against the cocoon. However, the cocoon didn't change at all and the five didn't move either after it had came to a stop. Qing Shui knew that they must be definitely up to something.

Them staying still didn't mean that Qing Shui wouldn't move. He suddenly appeared not far away from the cocoon. He moved his Violet Star Thunder God to his left hand, then he quickly drew out a thin and long Primordial Flame Whip with his right.

Pa!

It lashed out on the huge cocoon, which created fluctuations and tremors. Qing Shui was stunned but he broke into a smile. The cocoon really did have a strong resistance to physical attacks but its resistance against magic was much weaker.

However, even though the primordial flames were very powerful, it was still insufficient to break the cocoon. His strength could reach over 5,000 stars but he didn't know how much damage his spirit energy could deal. It should also be restricted by the world's regulations. The primordial flames shouldn't have reached the maximum level of the five continents yet.

The prowess of his Primordial Flame Whip was still at a level which could be further improved. It could be that the limits on the spirit energy's impact in the five continents were not only at 5,000 stars. He now felt that he had found a way to break through the opponents' cocoon.

He lashed out his whip several times but it only caused the cocoon to tremble for a bit.

Primordial Flame Drill!

Qing Shui's primordial flames changed into a Primordial Flame Drill, drilling toward the cocoon like how it dissolved the wolf's fang. The cocoon shook violently this time but it seemed that he still needs to use something a little more stronger.

The five people in the cocoon quickly attacked him. Qing Shui quickly retreated and disappeared from their sights as he went into the Gate of Illusion. The cocoon followed him as a sea of fire surrounded all of them.

Qing Shui smiled and retreated. He called out his three demonic beasts as he left the place.

Four Phases Formation!

This time around, Qing Shui stood at the Vermilion Bird position, the position which lead the spirit energy. The prowess of his magic's five elemental attacks had increased in many folds.

The five people also seemed to have some knowledge about formations and not long after, they also left the Gate of Illusion. At that moment, Qing Shui removed the formation flag at the eye of the formation.

The Duality Minutest Formation vanished.

They once again appeared before everyone and Qing Shui stood in the air with his three huge demonic beasts. Opposite of him was a huge blood red cocoon.

Roar!

Ning!

The demonic beasts' tremendous cries, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's powerful bellow and the Fire Bird's crisp cry, had caused many people's blood to boil. They looked at Qing Shui hopefully.

The moment Qing Shui unravel the formations, he once again drilled toward the cocoon with his Primordial Flame Drill.

Pa!...

This time around, the cocoon shattered easily and the five people within appeared. Their countenance seemed to be a little pale. Activating the Snowdance Blood Killing Formation required their blood and life essence and each time they used it, they would need some time to recover. No one had ever broke their killer move, or rather, their ultimate skill to protect themselves. This was also why they had never thought of the consequences involved.

Emperor's Qi!

Without the Snowdance Blood Killing Formation, Qing Shui once again used his Emperor's Qi. His opponents had dashed upwards before him, he swept out a Raging Blow with his Violet Star Thunder God.

Difference in power!

Their powers had been around the same level from the start but right now, without the Snowdance Blood Killing Formation and with their powers diminished, they were no longer of any threat to Qing Shui. However, it was still better to be safe than sorry.

Primordial Flame Whip!

He whipped out towards the old man who was the weakest amongst them. With the support of the Four Phases Formation, the prowess of Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Whip sent him flying while letting out an agonizing cry.

The primordial flames were also known as the yin-yang flames. It didn't only inflict harm on the physical body but it whipped the 'soul' as well. It had a similar effect to the Buddha's True Eyes.

Although the Fire Bird attacked with its Hell's Inferno, the prowess of the attack wasn't of much use to the people before them. Even with the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Four Phases Formation, it was still not possible. However, Qing Shui believed that he would become powerful very quickly.

Nine Palace Steps!

Raging Blow!

Primordial Flame Whip, head smashed!

Very soon, only an old man from the Beiming Clan was left. During the whole process, two old men called out their own demonic beasts. It was a pity that their strengths weren't even at 3,000 stars and they were instantly killed by Qing Shui.

At their level, perhaps only powerful Beast Tamers would have demonic beasts which were powerful enough to help them out in their battles.

Qing Shui looked at the last remaining old man who had already lost his will to fight. His gaze when he stared at Qing Shui seemed to have lost its vigor and looked dead. He didn't seem to have any intention to fight either.

However, this old man must die no matter what. When one did something wrong, they would have to pay the relevant price. With a flash of his thought, a hint of golden light flashed out at Qing Shui's chest.

Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm!

A trickle of blood flowed out from the old man's forehead, his eyes wide-agape as he quickly fell down toward the ground. The golden light returned to Qing Shui and the whole world had turned quiet once again.

All of them had died! The crowd on the ground cheered!

The Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan had killed quite a number of people here. To clans like them, anyone else was all useless as ants. They felt that only the things which they needed to do were important.

However, they would never have expected that there was someone in the Greencloud Continent who would make them to be unable to fight back.

A wrong step causes an eternal regret. They didn't even have the chance to turn back.

“Good job killing them!”

“These people deserve to die a horrible death. Killing them like this is going easy on them!”

“My son, they've all died, they've all died...”

...

“Brother!” Ji Yunlang walked up to Qing Shui, his face flush red.

“Elder Brother, it should be fine now. There shouldn't be anyone else coming.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“News of this matter would spread out very quickly. No one else would dare to come anymore.” Ji Yunlang said excitedly.

“Elder Brother, does the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan have any other experts?” This was something which Qing Shui was very concerned about. If the two clans still had a few experts of their level, then it would be the greatest threat to them in the future.

“They deserved to be wiped out. This time around, they were determined to enter the spiritual herb sacred land and was confident that no one would be able to stop them. Therefore, all the powerful experts in the clan had come, leaving only a few others who aren't worth caring about.” Ji Yunlang let out a few laughs and said.

Hearing Ji Yunlang's words, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief too. As the saying went, it was scarier for one to be constantly be wary of thieves than to have things stolen by them. He wasn't afraid if more people of the same level were to see him as a target, but he was more concerned with the safety of his family.

“Elder Brother, let's go down and take a look. You can deal with the rest of the things!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

This was the General Country, and thus Qing Shui let Ji Yunlang head down to pacify the crowd, to reassure them and to gain their trust at the same time. After the two of them went down, the people who wore mourning clothes came over.

“Benefactors...”

“Heaven is partial!”

...

Together with Ji Yunlang, Qing Shui smiled and helped some of them up to their feet. There were people from the Ji Clan in the area and they were told to give them some money. Qing Shui kept the enemies' interspatial silk sachets. He had wanted to pass the money to the victims, but he could only do so secretly and not the contents in their entirety since it would only cause them harm otherwise.

Although the General Manor's reputation in the area wasn't especially good, it wasn't bad either. There were a few profligate sons who had spoilt their reputation, but today's events had raised their reputation greatly. Many people turned to support the General Manor, and felt happy that they themselves were a part of the General Country.

The crowd was sent off, and both Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang left, leaving behind some people from the Ji Clan to deal with the aftermath. The people from the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan had all been brought away. When people died, there was no grievance left, and thus they still buried them properly.

Back in the General Manor, many people were waiting in the front courtyard. They all knew that this meetup was very important and also concern the General Manor's life or death.

993 - Chapter 993 - Four Phases Formation Against Snowdance Blood Killing Formation, Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm

As Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui return, her heart burst with excitement. He really exterminated the two Guardian Clans. Just like how he had told her, thinking closely about the details, he had never told any lies. Once he said he would do it, it would definitely get done.

If he could really do it, should she just marry him now?

That was the moment Yiye Jiange blanked out. Until Qing Shui embraced her, she finally realized that the people around them had started laughing at her. Seeing the warm look of her man, her face had become crimson - as beautiful as the rainbow in the sky.

“Sister Jiange, the way you look at Qing Shui, even I am jealous.” Huoyun Lou-Li said as she laughed.

Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang greeted everyone. Qing Shui then went about to hug each of his younger children. But once he saw Yiye Jiange's expression, his heart suddenly felt pity, so he directly embraced her.

“Daddy hug me, don't hug other people...”

Qing Shui looked at the clingy Qing Yu and embraced her again. He pampered her a little and pinched her nose lightly. Yiye Jiange also pinched the cheeks of the laughing little girl “Baby girl, your daddy has already embraced you for so long. He only held auntie for a second and you are already not happy.”

Yiye Jiange finally relaxed, the embarrassment that was on her face had disappeared. She happily played with Qing Yu, then everyone took the opportunity to greet Ji Yunlang as they walked towards the courtyard to where they all lived.

Qing Shui's return was within everyone's expectation but it was still a happy occasion. There was only approximately ten days left for the opening of the Sacred Land of Panacea, thus they had to live here for a few more days.

The courtyard here was rather big and there was also a very spacious backyard. However, this did not disturbed Qing Clan's cultivation. Now that everyone was sitting in the living room, they started to discuss some interesting matters.

In a flash, several days had already gone by. These last couple of days, the Qing Clan had been cultivating seriously in the backyard. Basically, their training would span the entire day, which even moved Ji Yunlang. With such hard work, it was impossible for the Qing Clan to not be powerful. Especially given how Qing Shui was their leader.

Qing Shui was also not stingy, he also gave some things to Ji Yunlang so he could also participate. Their relationship was clear between them. An alliance between brothers and a friendship that goes beyond years, where age was not a problem. Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang addressed each other as brothers, while the others had to address him as Elder.

The things that he had given Ji Yunlang were shocking. In the battle between Qing Shui and the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan, he had already known how strong they were. From such a young age, to had already reached such strength was purely from his hard work. Still, Qing Shui had given some stuffs to help him.

Martial arts and lineage was the basis to every clan and sect. This was something that would not be passed on to people outside of the family. However, Qing Shui had given some of it to Ji Yunlang. He knows it was only a portion but he had already felt that it was incredible. At the same time, he had a better grasp of Qing Shui's strength and charm.

On this day, the Qing Clan and the members of the General Manor left on birds. There were a couple days left but Qing Shui had decided to wait on the location. Once they knew the time it would open, they would be the first to rush in. Understandably, this was a fate changing opportunity.

The Greencloud step was situated within the General Country's central mountain ranges. It was surrounded by forests and marshes that were filled with strong beasts. Of course, it was not like that no one had tried to travel into it. But when the Sacred Land of Panacea only opens for one day every three hundred years, and the fact that there was members of the General Manor to guard the gate, only very few people had had the opportunity to enter.

They had attracted some attention along the way. People had to look again when they saw such a strong flying beast. Although it was not far from the General Manor and only would only take half a day's worth of travel, their travelling speed was a bit slower since there were children with them.

The Greencloud mountain was at the center of a mountain range. It was not very large but the plant growth on the mountain appeared to be very dense, to the point that it would surprise people. The flourishing growth meandered up and down. From a distance, it looked like a huge green dragon.

Qing Shui felt that the mountain was releasing a formless Spiritual Charm, a feeling that he could not describe. Additionally, the rocks on that mountain had a darker shade compared to the other mountains. If one was to take a closer look for a long time, it was as though those rocks were metal.

Qing Shui walked up towards the cliff and knocked on it lightly. When he knocked on it with a bit of strength it had the same feeling as jade. The rocks were rather tough and would only crack if he use some monstrous strength.

A single line of people followed the mountain path forward that was full of twists and turns. Qing Shui held both Qing Yu and Qing Yan, while the other children walked on their own. They would have to get past this bit of harshness to get to where they want to go.

Suddenly a strong, pressuring Qi rushed out. As they raised their head up, they saw a hidden cave entrance just in front of them where the pressure was coming from. Perhaps that was the entrance to the Sacred Land of Panacea?

The line of people entered the cave. Once they were inside, Qing Shui could not help but open his eyes widely. There was a giant hall, and it could not be said that it was really clean but there was not as much dust as one would imagine.

Sixteen giant pillars that would require the strength of tens of people towered at a hundred meters. The embedded pearl that hangs in midair gave off a dim light, it was neither bright nor dark.

Statue! Pressure!

Qing Shui soon realized that there were some strange statues in the surrounding. These statues all had different poses, but the statues' action was interesting and even carried a trace of pressure....

From the north, a faint halo that was quite hazy could be seen. Qing Shui's sharp senses could feel the spirit energy moving. That must be the seal.

“Qing Shui, this is the entrance to the Sacred Land of Panacea. Though it is still sealed, it would open exactly at noon after a couple of days. After 24 hours, the seal would close again.” Ji Yunlang said to Qing Shui with a smile.

“Oh, let me go see, what's so special about this seal?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Rumor has it that this seal was made by someone who had a strength beyond Martial Emperor.” Ji Yunlang said with a laugh as they walked towards the halo.

Beyond Martial Emperor?

Qing Shui was shocked when he heard about someone who was beyond Martial Emperor strength. He didn't know many things about Martial Emperor. All he knew was that the strength of a Peak Grade Five Martial Emperor was around 5000 stars while a Peak Grade One Martial Emperor was about 1000 stars. For someone with a strength beyond Grade Five Martial Emperor, he wouldn't know how many stars it could be. He expected no one knows within the five continents since the strongest in the five continents were all Peak Grade Five Martial Emperors.

The feeling of an invisible resistance would get stronger the closer they were. There was no way of moving any closer about five meters from the seal, just like a child that was being pushed back by a strong man.

Qing Shui still could not advance another step even after he used his strength to the max of his abilities. This was a result he expected. Shaking his head, he decided he would not try again. It probably required breaking the laws of heaven and earth to break this seal. Even people who were from the surrounding areas were unable to break the seal. They could only use the strength of about 5000 stars here.

Since he could not enter now, he would have to wait for another three days. Qing Shui took the opportunity to look around in the hall and to familiarize with the surroundings since he had nothing better to do.

Several members of the Qing Clan and the General Manor went out to hunt. He had carried some dried foods in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. However, everyone wanted to have some game meat, especially the children. Members of the General Manor could not allow the Qing Clan to go by themselves, so they went with the others.

There were several smaller inner halls within the surroundings of the main hall. Only the north side didn't contain one, the other sides all had one for a total of three. In the end, the ladies set up tent in the last inner hall while the men gathered just outside.

Although the inner hall was small, it still had adequate space. Qing Shui helped his mother and women to properly tie down the tents. The female members of the Qing Clan took over a different inner hall and the female members of the General Manor had taken over another one. The other one was left as a spare.

Soon, the people that had gone out to hunt had returned with two wild boars, several musk deers, wild mountain rabbits and mountain goats. These were some nice game meats since the land didn't lack in beasts. Men and women of the World of the Nine Continents could eat meat every day. Martial artists do not get fat because of their constant cultivation. Only the wealthy who lacked practice would turn obese.

Of course, there were people that chose to be vegetarian. Eating plain and lightly was not bad either since there was no shortage of wild legumes, vegetables, herbs, etc. Nutritional value of the vegetables was also substantial so it all depended on the person's interest.

This time they only added some ordinary seasoning. However, since Qing Shui and the Qing Clan had decent cooking skills, a sweet barbeque fragrance permeated the entire area.

The General Manor side was doing well too, their roasted meat was just as good. They traded meats with each other after they had finish roasting. People surrounded the fire and ate their food together as some people discussed about blood boiling topics. Everyone had a smile on their face.

Qing Yu ran around between Qing Shui, Qing Yi and several of the women.

Two days went by in a blink of an eye, but the seal showed no changes. Ji Yunlang had said that the seal would only be released only on the specific day. Even if there was still a minute left before it was to be released, it would still not have any changes.

Qing Shui was curious about the seal, but he could not grasp what was behind the it. The Spiritual Qi within the Sacred Land was also a mystery of nature. Just like how the Spiritual Qi was unevenly distributed amongst the nine continents, it was not rare to have treasured location to appear at random.

Today was already the third day. If everything went smoothly, at noon the seal would be release. Thus, everyone who waited was especially excited. They were aware about the benefits of entering the Sacred Land of Panacea. Going inside was already equivalent to one year's worth of continuous cultivation. On top of that, there were rare medicinal herbs and treasures in there. It was all up to chance whether one of them will obtain it.

Qing Shui embraced Qing Yu and chatted with Ji Yunlang.

“Qing Shui, if you enter don't head forward blindly. There will only be one day of time, within ten miles was the safe zone. Within the safe zone there is basically no danger. However, beyond the ten miles perimeter, there is no more guarantees. Only one day of time, you must exit before tomorrow at noon.” Ji Yunlang repeated his words to Qing Shui making sure that he was actively listened.

“Brother, your last entry, how far did you get?” Qing Shui asked while laughing.

“Five hundred miles, there's no limit of strength in the Sacred Land. Beasts with strengths of 5000 stars could appear, so please be careful.” Ji Yunlang said with a bit of fear.

Qing Shui could tell from Ji Yunlang's expression that he must had met such danger before. Else, it would have been someone in the General Manor who had a brush of death with a beast, probably over 5000 stars in strength.

Qing Shui thought about his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Within it, there were also beasts with over 5000 stars of strength. Thus, the Sacred Land having it is also possible. Looks like within that Ancient ruin, there could also be beasts with strength of over 5000 stars.

994 - Chapter 994 - On the Eve of Entering Greencloud Mountain

Qing Shui got a little emotional thinking about it. He didn't know why he got emotional either. Perhaps, gaining the strength of 5,000 stars had stirred up his emotions. Soon he realized that it was the anticipation of battle.

Qing Shui now had the strength of the Violet Star Thunder God that had over 5,000 stars in strength, close to 6,000 stars. Using the Big Dipper Sword, his strength could reach up to 4,000 stars and there was even a 20% chance of doubling an attack. That was indeed an attack of 8,000 stars and the 20% chance was not little at all.

The Big Dipper Sword had been tempered again and was much stronger than before. However, the Seven Star Armored Vest from before was now gone. Even without the Seven Star Armored Vest, the Big Dipper Sword was definitely still an extremely powerful weapon.

Therefore, Qing Shui felt that if he entered the Sacred Land of Panacea and met a demonic beast with the strength of over 5,000 stars, he would definitely have to battle it. Perhaps, there would be an unexpected surprise from it.

At the very least, he would be able to increase his fighting strength a little. Actual combat could help stabilize his strength even more, especially the battles that surpassed his limits. With that, he began thinking of Ji Yunlang, who was able to enter five hundred li deep.

His progress in searching was very slow. However, it was dangerous inside, being that he was not strong enough.

This led Qing Shui to think of Mu Qing's ten Treasure Hunting Pig, the spirituality of those little ones was really a treasure. If he had one now, he probably would have gained quite a number of treasures.

“Look at this, the seal has moved!”

“It really moved, it's opening!”

“We are able to get in at last.”

......

青水的思绪回来

Qing Shui snapped himself back to reality The fluctuations of the halo before him resembled a wave, it looked like 1,000 layers of wave. At the same time, it looked like a ripple that was constantly prolonged. In the end, it turned into something like a transparent band-aid.

“We can go in now. Qing Shui, let's go in!” Ji Yunlang smiled and said to Qing Shui

“Good, let's go in together and open up a pathway for them,” Qing Shui said as he passed the green jade to Huoyun Liu-Li.

Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang were the first to set foot inside. Qing Shui had set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation at the opening of the cave. Thus, he was not worried about anyone coming in to steal or people who held other intentions.

This transparent door was about about ten meters wide and circular in shape. Qing Shui had told them to stop for a little while. Looking in from the outside, there was nothing dangerous about it. With the fine sunny weather, it looked really beautiful, the vegetation and the grass with some little birds ......

Upon entering, Qing Shui felt the vast Spiritual Qi. There was a nice smell which had an indescribable, particularly relaxing quality. The air in the World of the Nine Continents had Spiritual Qi that Qing Shui was already very satisfied with. After all, the environment of his previous life and the World of the Nine Continents was miles apart. However, Qing Shui felt like he is in the wonderland of the human realm.

Feeling that the surroundings beneath him had not change at all, Qing Shui felt his body frantically absorbing the Spiritual Qi around him, as though he was a sponge that was placed in water.

He called out to the others outside, and all of them came inside quickly. Ji Yunlang talked to them for a while before turning to a few from Ji clan. “All of you can take a stroll here, but be mindful and do not go beyond the ten miles mark.”

A few from Ji clan had already spread out, while some of them stayed close, not walking further.

“Zhu Qing, stay here with your elder sister and the few of them. Do not go anywhere else. Just rest here for a day.” Qing Shui smiled while taking out a few chairs, aside table and a couch. He even placed down a few fruits to eat. After that, Qing Yu stopped harassing them

Qingqing and Zhu Qing nodded happily. Guo Polu laughed as he was satisfied with just watching Qingqing.

“Brother in law, stay here and train your martial skills, practice a little and look after them at the same time.” Qing Shui didn't want him to take risks.

“Alright, I shall remain here to practice!” Guo Polu laughed.

The others from Qing Clan were not allowed to go further than ten li. Even though there would be greater chances of better finding treasures beyond the ten li mark, Qing Shui did not want them to risk it.

Qing Shui let all of his demonic beasts out since this was a rare opportunity which could allow them to grow.

Qing Shui and his demonic beasts could communicate mentally, so he told them not to go too far. He told the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to look after this place. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider had the highest Spiritual Intelligence. However, as far as Qing Shui knew, it had the voice of a little girl.

Qing Shui arranged a giant Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, telling them that if they happened to have any mishaps, they should enter the Formation or run out immediately. Although he knew that the chances of this happening was low, Qing Shui still left a way for them to escape. After all, he was not to familiar with this place.

This was why Qing Shui left all of his demonic beasts here.

After doing all of that, Qing Shui started his journey. Others had already begun to search the nearby areas. Generally, a few of them were grouped together and there was even an especially big group of them. After all, they were a clan.

Ji Yunlang had left already. The previous time, his group was able to enter 500 li deep and he believed he would able to enter there this time as well. Generally, the deeper you went, the better the items. However, as a matter of course, the deeper you went, the more dangerous it was.

Humans die in pursuit of wealth, just as birds will die for food. Benefits and risks were directly proportional. To gain a greater amount of benefit, one had to take a greater risk, it could even lead to losing their lives.

Armed with the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui could hit over 5,000 stars in strength. The most important thing was that while using the Big Dipper Sword, his speed would be much quicker.

Having prepared the Heavenly Talisman, Gale Pellet and the Agility Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense. With that done, he then headed towards the abyss.

Standing in the sky, Qing Shui noticed that he was unable to see the end of this world with a glance. Qing Shui could not seem to understand where this sealed place was. This should still be the Main Continent, just that it had been separated.

500 li... Qing Shui thought about Ji Yunlang entering 500 li deep. He should have ran into some strong Demonic Beasts. Furthermore, they should have abilities of more than 5000 stars. However, there should not be too many of them, or else, he would not have been able to return....

Stretching out with his spiritual sense, Qing Shui went in deeper. This place had a lot of great treasure and was definitely not short of them. Moreover, those who were able to get in here would have mostly searched within ten li or a 100 li.

Very quickly, Qing Shui reached a distance of ten li. Upon reaching this area, he immediately noticed aura that was different from before. There were dangerous demonic beasts in the area, but they were not a threat to him.

100 li!

Qing Shui's speed was fast, he only had a day's time and he did not want to waste any time in this area. He wanted to use his abilities to its limit or go further to search.

300 li!

In less than an hour, Qing Shui had surprisingly advanced 300 li. The aura was more or less the same now as the previous 100 miles. His sharp spiritual sense allowed him to know that there was no danger.

What!

Heartmatched Fruit!

Qing Shui looked dumbfoundedly at a little red tree not far away. This tree was a meter tall and had two flaming red fruits that were heart shaped. These fruits were about the size of a fist and were brightly colored and glistened.

“There really is such a thing, there really is such a thing?” Qing Shui stared blankly for a long time.

The Heartmatched Fruit was a fruit from legends, it was only recorded in history books. Legend said that the fruit could lead a man and a woman who were previously unattracted to each other to fall in love and even tie the knot. It was said that this fruit would work even if the two hated each other.

Of course, this was just a legend. However, the Heartmatched Fruit Tree before him looked identical to the one recorded in history books. A Heartmatched Fruit would not increase strength but it could last for ten years. In history, it was said that the Heartmatched Fruit could be eaten alone. Only if two people eating the same Heartmatched Fruit from the same Heartmatched Fruit Tree then would tie the knot and like each other.

Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before he knocked the Heartmatched Fruit down to store in the metal box

He did not transplant the entire Heartmatched Fruit Tree. That was because a Heartmatched Fruit Tree could only bear two Heartmatched Fruits. Qing Shui then left quickly, heading deeper inside.

Roar!

400 li in, Qing Shui met a strong demonic beast, the Three-Horned Fire Bull.

It was a huge fiery ox that grew three horns , its height was about 30 meters and its length was about 100 meters. It looked like a small mountain with a flaming red body that flashed with a crimson blaze, giving off a berserk aura.

3,500 stars of strength!

As soon as the Three-Horned Fire Bull saw Qing Shui, its entire body arched towards the sky, letting out a tremendous howl. After he came to the World of the Nine Continents, he knew that the howl of an ox would not be inferior to that of a tiger. Or at least, the roars of the tigers that he had heard were all incomparable to the howl of this Three-Horned Fire Bull.

Qing Shui wished to engage in battle as seeking treasure was his main purpose. He raised his strength to its peak and he jumped.

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Bang Bang ......

Qing Shui then stared blankly at the Three-Horned Fire Bull that had exploded into a pile of mud.

The Sword of Sixth Wave have stacked with the 20% chance of doubling the attack. Striking out with the strength of 8,000 stars while using the Sword of Sixth Wave, it was only normal that an ox with the strength of 3,500 stars would have exploded like this.

However, Qing Shui felt that it was a bit of a pity. He had wanted to keep some fur and the ox's core. After all, it was a demonic beast with the strength of 3,500 stars.

Only Qing Shui was here. If Ji Yunlang was here too, he would definitely be startled to the point that his eyeballs would pop out. To be able to explode the Three-Horned Fire Bull into dregs in one strike, what kind of strength was it? The defense of the Three-Horned Fire Bull is very strong.

500 li!

As soon as he entered this area, Qing Shui felt a dangerous aura. However, he still believed that he would be able to handle it. Being in here, Qing Shui would not advance forward blindly since he felt that this area could be considered as a dangerous zone.

Within ten li, it would still be a safe zone. In fact, it should still be a relatively safe zone within ten to 100 miles. A 100 to 500 li would be another stage and he could possibly meet another strong demonic beast similar to that Three-Horned Fire Bull from before.

Beyond 500 li should be considered as an extremely dangerous zone. Since he only had a day's time, this sacred land should not be that big or there would be another exit on the other side, just like the sealed opening. Qing Shui guessed that there would be several exits in this area.

Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor!

At close to 600 li, Qing Shui could see a circular lake. It measured 20 li from north to south and about 30 li from east to west. As soon as Qing Shui reached the lakeside, he saw a huge crocodile swimming in the water.

Qing Shui had seen the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor in the Archive of Demonic Beast, the strength of it was unclear, but it was definitely a king in shallow sea waters of the lake.

6,000 stars!

With a beast that had a strength of 6,000 stars, it was no wonder that Ji Yunlang had warned Qing Shui not to go too deep. He had to be very careful as he was only at the 600 li mark yet there was actually such a strong demonic beast.

The Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor was 200 meters long, its back was a golden color whereas the other parts was black. Emerging from the lake, its long body looked made it look like a gold jiao dragon.

995 - Chapter 995 - Entering the Sacred Land of Panacea, Legend of the Heartmatched Fruit, Six Hundred Li

Roar!

A clear and loud roar that was like the clanking of metal rang out, causing the world to tremble, resounding through the clouds.

“Damn, to think that this creature can cry out like this!”

Qing Shui fixed his gaze on the giant which was pouncing at him.

Qing Shui wasn't too worried. This was a demonic beast which could be either on land or in water. And although it was stronger in water than it was on land, it was now on land. Looking as the huge body pounced toward him, Qing Shui calmly took a few consecutive steps.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui dodged and attacked with a Combination Sword Technique. His target was the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor's stomach. He knew that it was impossible for him to be able to penetrate its shiny back.

Roar!

The Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor which was in mid-air flipped its huge body, whipping out its big tail toward Qing Shui across space. It was quick as sparks and it didn't seem to experience any resistance in the air. It was as if it had instantly appeared before Qing Shui without any warning.

Golden Tail Whip！

This was the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor's killer move and many demonic beasts had died to this attack. It wasn't just extraordinarily fast but its force was also strong and valiant.

Boom!

Qing Shui flashed repeatedly and the Big Dipper Sword rapidly moved away from the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor after a quick tap. He had initially thought that the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor wouldn't be too hard to deal with and he would probably only need only a few rounds to kill it. However, looking at it now, it wasn't that simple. The damaging prowess of that huge tail was far too great.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui weakened the beast's strength by 1,200 stars and his Big Dipper Sword allowed him to receive 10% less damage. With that, the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor, which had a strength of 6,000 stars was reduced to be less than 4,400 stars.

After the weakening impact, its speed would be too great a match for Qing Shui. Qing Shui would have no problems even if he were to face it head on. Therefore, he dashed over and attacked with his Combination Sword Technique.

In the past, Qing Shui had only used his Combination Sword Technique in practice and not in battle. Thankfully, he had mastered his Four Moves Combination Sword Technique extremely well and when he hit his target for the 4th time, his attacking prowess was doubled.

Boom!

Roar!

There was an agonizing roar, the spurting of its blood all over the place and the shattering of bones. Qing Shui had struck it in the stomach where it was much weaker as compared to its back. The Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor was now heavily injured.

The 20% chance of increasing the damaging prowess felt very good. Qing Shui pounced once again. It was simpler this time around. He had even attacked its back once and was surprised that even when the attack prowess had increased, only a piece of its back the size of a fist had fallen off.

However, the powerful force once again sent the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor flying several consecutive times. Occasionally, the attacking prowess was doubled. Very quickly, the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor collapsed.

Qing Shui didn't stand on ceremony and cut open its stomach to retrieve its Core. He also took the golden hide on its back. To think that this was leather with lumps in it and it looked good. He took out his Gold Essence Carving Knife and Gold Essence Scissors, circulated his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and cut it up into pieces with great craftsmanship before putting them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui planned to make armor. With such a big piece of leather and with his Art of Forging having improved, he could now make some. He now had the necessary ingredients and could make battle armor or a battle skirt. It was a pity that he couldn't make an inner armor.

This was also considered quite a good takeaway. The battle also brought Qing Shui quite good battle experience and it allowed him to gauge how powerful a demonic beast he could deal with. He realized that it was still relatively easy for him to deal with a demonic beast with a strength of 6,000 stars.

After all, after the demonic beasts had been weakened, their strength would not even be 5,000 stars. Moreover, his Nine Palace Steps was very powerful as well. The only thing was that Qing Shui's attack was at 4,000 stars and that Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor had extremely strong defences. Therefore, it would only be effective when his attacks were twice as strong and they had hit the flaws.

The only thing Qing Shui had the advantage of was speed. This was why he could beat the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor so quickly.

Next, Qing Shui looked toward the lake and he was stunned for just a moment. There were many Golden Snake Grass and Silver Snake Grass. Although it wasn't as if the entire lake was filled with them, he could still see many of them here and there.

He collected them and threw them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal...

Qing Shui was in a very good mood. This stuff was extremely valuable and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal's pond was sufficiently big too. Qing Shui collected them very quickly. At the start, he collected Golden Snake Grass and Silver Snake Grass but toward the end, he collected only the Golden Snake Grass.

Qing Shui's action was very fast and he only looked for those on the surface of the water. He cleared the surface of the lake very quickly. The reason he was here was to look for treasure and to take in some Spiritual Qi while he was at it so as to become stronger.

After every short while, Qing Shui would sense that he had gotten slightly stronger but the increase was very small. After all, Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and one year of hard work to Qing Shui was only the equivalent of training for less than four days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Sometimes, it could take up to a maximum of eight days since he cultivated many things in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui could tell that not a lot of time had passed and this was a piece of treasured land. Earlier, he hadn't only collected Golden Snake Grass and Silver Snake Grass. He had also collected some other medicinal herbs which had an age of 3,000 years or more. There were also some which were 5,000-6,000 years of age. Qing Shui hadn't come across any of greater age and thus he decided to fish for a while.

He took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod and quickly put it into the lake. He felt very calm. There weren't many things now which could faze him. Of course, he still held great anticipation toward fishing for items.

After all, this was a Sacred Land of Panacea....

After the time for less than it would take for half an incense to burn, the fishing rod moved and Qing Shui pulled it up.

7,000 Years Moon Flower!

Fish again!

6,000 Years Starry Grass!

...

Purple Qi Star Grass......

Qing Shui stared in a daze at this medicinal herb which had been filled with Spiritual Qi for a very long time. It was like a violet colored orchid and was translucent, giving the feeling that it was more of an artistic craft masterpiece. Qing Shui was very agitated.

“The main ingredient for the Violet Qi Pellet is out. I can refine it now.” Qing Shui had a surprised smile on his face. This was a great surprise. As expected of a Sacred Land of Panacea.

Although Qing Shui knew that there were many medicinal herbs in the Sacred Land of Panacea, especially valuable and precious ones, one would only have one day to come in each time and it was extremely dangerous. This was also why people who came in here seldom managed to get their hands on good items.

It was just like how these medicinal herbs were all guarded by the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor.

In the five continents, one would have a strength of 5,000 stars at most. Or rather, one could only display a strength of 5,000 stars. Therefore, it was hard to find a cultivator with a strength exceeding 5,000 stars even in such sacred lands. It was because people who were beyond this level would choose to head to the other four continents outside.

Of course, there might also be some people who had strength exceeding 5,000 stars fighting in such sacred lands. It was a pity that such situations were rare and the Sacred Land of Panacea in Greencloud Continent was well hidden and relatively young. This time around, the reason Northern Sacred Lu Continent knew of it was because General Manor's Zu Clan and Tie Clan had revealed the secrets. Both clans had already left but Ji Yunlang chose to not pursue them, leaving them a way out.

Suddenly, the fishing rod sank again and Qing Shui pulled it up. What he was astonished about was the powerful Spiritual Qi the item exuded. The Spiritual Qi made its surface appear to be slightly foggy.

It was the size of a fist and in a milky white color. Just from its Spiritual Qi alone, Qing Shui could tell that it was a treasure and it might even be a “spiritual item”. Qing Shui was very agitated and looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl: The pearl formed from the condensation of all the essence of a Spirited Turtle of at least 10,000 Years. It has powerful spiritual nature and has amazing effects.

The introduction was very simple but Qing Shui was overjoyed. Spiritual item, it was really a spiritual item. There was a spiritual item that was like this, formed from the condensation of a part of a spiritual beast. Usually, the lifespan of these spiritual beasts must be very long or that they must be extremely powerful. Of course, opportunity was also required.

Spiritual items were different from magic treasures. It was just that spiritual items were expendables and could only be used once. They couldn't be taken by humans. There was once when a person ate a spiritual item but eventually ended up dying with his body exploding.

However, spiritual items could be used for alchemy. Of course, if a Beast Tamer had it, he could give it to his demonic beast. By rights, any demonic beast would be able to take it but it would be best if it was taken by a demonic beast which was of the same type as the one the spiritual item was condensed from or even have its bloodline. This could ensure that the absorbent rate was maximized.

Spirited Turtle Pearl!

Qing Shui thought of the pond in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and decided to keep it first and study it at a later time. He fished again and very quickly, two hours passed by.

He had gotten quite a number of precious fish and also six Purple Qi Star Grass. Qing Shui was overjoyed.

This was sufficient!

He had spent quite a long time here and Qing Shui was satisfied with the things he had gotten. Frankly speaking, he would be satisfied even if he were to just get the Purple Qi Star Grass. However, he had still gotten a lot of Golden Snake Grass, Silver Snake Grass and a spiritual item, the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl.

Leaving the place, Qing Shui continued to proceed on, searching the surroundings. Unknowingly, four hours passed by. He didn't come across anyone and when he entered this area, he continued to hear tremendous roars.

The place was filled with mountains and forests. Of course, there were also wide plains. In this area, if one wasn't strong enough, one's legs would turn to jelly just from hearing the roars.

Qing Shui's primary goal was to search for treasures and not to kill demonic beasts. Therefore, he did his best to avoid them. From the 500 li mark to the current 800 li mark, none of the demonic beasts he came across had a strength exceeding 6,000 stars.

This made Qing Shui feel that his guess should be accurate. From the 500 li mark to quite a distance away, the level of danger should be the same. He progressed steadily.

It wasn't as if spiritual herbs or treasures could be found everywhere in the Sacred Land of Panacea. Good things won't come falling down from the sky for no reason. Even if one wished to obtain treasures from the Sacred Land of Panacea, the person would still need to have power.

In the blink of an eye, six hours passed by. Half of the time he had in this place had gone by. The sky had darkened but it wasn't completely dark. It was already completely dark outside but this place just seemed to be as the weather was, gloomy.

His takeaways for these six hours were quite good. He managed to collect some medicinal herbs. Most importantly, he even got his hands on a large piece of meteorite. This item was very valuable and could be used in forging. It was required even for forging armor.

Another two hours passed by and Qing Shui arrived at the 2,000 li mark and came to a stop. In this area, all the demonic beasts he came across were still around the strength of 6,000 stars but they would definitely not exceed a strength of 6,500 stars. For the past 2 hours or so, he had only killed two demonic beasts and there was once when he escaped from a group of demonic beasts. Even though it had been extremely dangerously, he hadn't used the Nine Continents Steps.

It wasn't because he didn't dare to use it but it was more of he couldn't bear to do so.

Standing on top of a mountain at the 2,000 li mark, Qing Shui glanced out at the endless view. There were only mountains extremely far away and thus there was nothing which obstructed his view.

Over 14 hours had passed by and there was still less than 10 hours left. He was hesitating if he should do what he was thinking of. It was a little crazy but extremely tempting.

996 - Chapter 996 - Great Takeaways, Purple Qi Star Grass

Qing Shui stood there for nearly fifteen minutes in hesitation. There was a crazy idea that was tempting him. Right now, he was thinking about whether he would do it or not.

He would use Nine Continents Steps to reach the far places once, look around that area, if there was danger he would immediately use Nine Continents Steps to return.

Earlier, Qing Shui had not used Nine Continents Steps to run away even in a herd of beasts. He had not wanted to waste this chance, the distance of Nine Continents Steps could be freely controlled between Two Hundred Thousand Miles.

“Coming here was difficult enough. Let's give it a try, if there is danger then I'll return immediately.”

“No, if I had an accident, what would happen to the Qing Clan?”

The two countering thoughts resounded in Qing Shui's mind. This was a dilemma, going forward was an unknown territory that could lead to death or opportunity, going backwards would leave nothing but regret. This was an opportunity that was difficult to come by.

At the same time, he was concerned about the dangers ahead. He could not afford a single mishap; else it would be too late to regret. Qing Shui struggled internally with these thoughts.

Right now, he was two thousand miles out, his next distance would be two hundred thousand miles out. This was the Sacred Land of Panacea which was more dangerous than the Sky Penetrating Mountains. He feared for the worst.

Seek wealth within risk. Time to try... ...

Qing Shui did not move one inch. However, the scale in his consciousness had already began to sway to one side. In front of him was the furthest direction he could go, he gripped the Big Dipper Sword in his hand.

Gale Pellet, Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Heavenly Talisman. He had re-cast all these then gritted his teeth and stepped forward.

Nine Continents Step!

Hot!

Qing Shui's activated his spiritual sense. In an instant, Nine Continents Steps had taken him elsewhere. At his first landing, it felt extremely hot. The ground was covered in a red soil. It felt like being in a steamer basket, surrounded by scorching heat.

Suddenly Qing Shui felt goosebumps all over his body because a formless pressure had suddenly blown by. He reacted by using Nine Continents Step into the sky and looked down at the ground.

Once Qing Shui landed he discovered the den of a beast, following the trace of invisible pressure, Qing Shui was shocked to near death.

Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent!

Qing Shui could not accurately detect the opposition's strength. Its giant body was like a hill. Seeing the seven giant heads, Qing Shui had finally realized that he had come across its den.

However, Qing Shui had inadvertently hidden himself on a green and vigorous tree that was ten meters away. There was a white crystal fruit that was emitting a tempting fragrance.

Qing Shui was approximately five hundred meters from the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent. He had used Nine Continent Steps and stopped here, almost instantaneously he had detected danger while his spiritual sense was activated.

The Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent was resting with its eyes closed waiting for the fruits to ripen. There were no other beasts that would fight over the fruit but it suddenly felt an existence emitting Qi appear right in front of it.

Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent violently opened its eyes, its seven giant eyes coldly staring at Qing Shui. Qing Shui shivered, the Yin-Yang Image in his body began to spin rapidly.

Nature Energy instantly peaked.

Roc's Might!

Advanced Spirit Concentration!

Qing Shui knew it was best to retreat. He cursed at his own bad luck, to run into the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent. Qing Shui could not even fathom what strength the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent could have. From the history books that he had read, a Five-headed Scarlet Serpent had a strength of over ten thousand stars. Having one extra head was already a doubling in strength.

Just as Qing Shui made up his mind to run, he noticed the fruit hanging right in front of him. He could tell from one glance what fruit it was.

Hallow Fruit!

From coming here until Qing Shui had discovered the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent and Hallow Fruit, had only be a matter of an instant. After seeing the Hallow Fruit, he wanted to directly reach for it without thinking much about it.

Roar... ...

A series of roars could be heard. Qing Shui pulled and removed the Hallow Fruit, the Hallow Fruit tree immediately wilted. Qing Shui used Nine Palace Steps immediately but the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent's tail swept over like a giant pillar.

It was galaxies stronger in terms of strength compared to the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor.

Divinity Protection!

Nine Continents Steps!

Bang!

Qing Shui directly turned around to do all that but he was still swept by the giant snake's whip. Even under the buff of Divinity Protection his consciousness became a blur.

Frightening, way too frightening!...

It was on a completely different level. Qing Shui knew all the bones in his body were broken. His internal organs were all critically damaged. He was left without an ounce of strength left. He was only able to keep his consciousness because of the Yin-Yang Image within his consciousness and the Advanced Spirit Concentration.

Qi of Rebirth!

At this time, a Qi of Rebirth flowed within his Dantian. It activated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and began to regenerate the damaged parts.

Qing Shui felt cultivating from the Ancient Book of “Rebirth” was a serious treasure. He did not have to use it ordinarily but it could strengthen a person's willpower. Especially when it came to a life and death situation, it could potentially change fate and save lives.

Seeing the mountain peak that was not too far in the distance, returning to the area within two thousand miles, Qing Shui could only lay on the ground without any energy left. He had thrown the Hallow Fruit into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui began to slowly recover while laying on the hillside. Right now, he did not have the strength to move.

Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent was too fearsome. This was the first time he had seen a beast with seven heads. Even with the buff of Divinity Protection he was still beaten to a critical state. Had he not had Divinity Protection, he could not fathom the result.

This world was too dangerous. The other four continents and five continents have many dangerous areas in existence. For example, areas like the deep areas of Sky Penetrating Mountain, Giant Beasts Mountains, Southern Sea, Eastern Sea, Polar Icefield, etc...

From the use of Nine Continents Steps to return to the middle only required the time equivalent to taking one breath.

However, Qing Shui was happy right now. It was every bit worth it. Once he had recovered a bit more, he took out a petal of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and ate it. This thing was being worn down faster than it could recover. It had nine petals before but he had already eaten six of them. Now that it had regrown a petal, Qing Shui felt a bit more reassured. Even though it took many years to grow one petal, it was better than not growing at all. This type of object like the Bones of the Living Dead was an absolute treasure.

If slowly recovering required some time, this was not the place for it. Qing Shui ate the next Golden Buddha Aura Lotus petal, immediately recovering to the strength he had at the beginning. The effectiveness of these medicinal herbs was unthinkable.

In the previous lifetime, sickness came like a landslide but went away as slowly as spinning silk. Destroying this was fast, just like how easy it would be to crush human bones. But to have those bones heal, it would take a very long time. Now Qing Shui realized the potency of some medicinal objects. Every time he used one he could not contain his surprise.

Not long after recovering, he was quickly surrounded by a pack of a thousand groundhogs. Qing Shui went into hiding. Groundhogs were not very strong, each of them would be born with peak strength. They could dig into the ground and drill through rocks. They were about a foot in length but they carried poison on their bodies. Their teeth were also corrosive. They were rumoured to be able to bite through diamond. But the main point was that their numbers were huge. The leading pack was small but following them would be the main force. Even a Golden-back Giant Crocodile Emperor would hide seeing a pack of groundhogs.

With the rest of his time, Qing Shui travelled around the nearby vicinity. After a while, he had returned to the entrance area. Seeing that everyone was safe, with about eight hours of time left, Qing Shui decided to explore the nearby surroundings.

Luan Luan walked to Qing Shui's side.

“Daddy!”

“What is it darling?” Qing Shui looked at Luan Luan as if she had something to say.

“I want to tame these beasts.” Luan Luan said while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not want Luan Luan to go too far, he knew that Luan Luan had the Heart of Seven Orifices and that there was some time left. He said while smiling, “I'll go with you.”

Luan Luan said happily.

Though Qing Shui was here, she still would not dare be careless. Though the danger here was mostly due to the beasts, Luan Luan had the Heart of Seven Orifices on her side.

A huge profit. Qing Shui had decided earlier that he would spend some time to help Luan Luan tame some formidable beasts. Was this not the perfect opportunity?

The two of them travelled to the area that was ten miles away. The target was within five hundred miles. He was not certain what strength cap was within Luan Luan's taming abilities.

Three hundred miles out, they had met a strong beast.

A Spirit Deer with the strength of five hundred stars.

Luan Luan's strength and abilities have a limit, though she possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices she could not tame whatever beasts she wanted. Moreover, Martial Emperor beasts already possessed a high level of spirit intelligence

This Spirit Deer had a height of five meters and a length of fifteen meters. From seeing the giant beasts, this Spirit Deer felt kind of small. However, the Spiritual Qi that emitted from its body was significant for its size.

It was love at first sight for Luan Luan seeing the Spirit Deer. She let out some noise that Qing Shui could not understand.

Qing Shui looked at the Spirit Deer that was hesitating. At first when the Spirit Deer saw Qing Shui and Luan Luan it had not attacked. What was weirder was that it had also not run away but was hesitating.

Luan Luan continued to let out weird noises. Qing Shui knew this was a way to communicate, like how he and his beasts communicated telepathically. However, Luan Luan was born with the talent to communicate with beasts arbitrarily which was unlike how he could only communicate with his tamed beast. Of course, the stronger the beast, the higher their spiritual intelligence.

After a moment, Luan Luan took out the pellets that Qing Shui had given her. She poured one out and threw it towards the deer. Luan Luan made those weird noises again, Qing Shui then watched dumbfoundedly as the Spirit Deer walked to Luan Luan's side. It lowered and rubbed its head on Luan Luan.

Luan Luan then let out a crisp laugh, joyfully stretched her hand out to pet the Spirit Deer.

Qing Shui curiously asked what Luan Luan and the beast was talking about.

Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui and smiled, “Just like how Daddy pampers kids. But once the beast gets coaxed over, they will not rebel anymore.”

Although Qing Shui understood that was because of Luan Luan's constitution. Beasts had sharp spiritual sense. Had Luan Luan not been the carrier of the Heart of Seven Orifices, no taming would have worked.

The Spirit Deer swallowed the pellet and its strength quickly spiked in growth. After consuming two pellets, it surprised Qing Shui with its one thousand two hundred stars in strength. Qing Shui could not help but use Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the Spirit Deer.

Spirit Deer, spirit type of heaven and earth, already awaken. A formidable beast of ancient times. Expert in speed and heavy strikes. Strong sense of protection towards its master. High spiritual intelligence, high growth.

That was it. Qing Shui was surprised after reading everything. A formidable beast from an ancient bloodline. Protective of its master, with high spiritual intelligence and ability for growth. On top of that, it had already awakened. Qing Shui was certain that it was the effect of the pellets since Qing Shui had not felt the same spirituality earlier.

997 - Chapter 997 - Two Hundred Thousand Miles, Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent, Hallow Fruit, Spirit Deer

Having high growth was very important. Fundamentally, beasts can grow infinitely. Just like how a human's strength fundamentally could grow infinitely, only bottlenecks would prevent many from advancing to the next stage. This was also the case for many beasts. Beasts with high growth could easily surpass bottlenecks and hurdles, becoming formidable beasts.

“Little Darling, this Spirit Deer will become formidable in the future.” Qing Shui was happy. This was the first-time Qing Shui saw a tamer with a beast greater than one thousand stars.

The strength of his strongest beast was the Five-Headed Demonic Spider that was barely seven hundred stars. Even though he had experienced many battles, he had not seen a formidable Beast Tamer. His own daughter was actually a very strong Beast Tamer.

“Daddy, coming here turned a huge profit!” Luan Luan said happily.

Continuing to search some more, the Spirit Deer joyfully followed Luan Luan around. Qing Shui smiled while looking at Luan Luan and said, “Darling, for beasts with approximately the same strength as the Spirit Deer, given your remaining spirit energy, how many do you think you can tame?”

Luan Luan thought for a bit, “I can still tame four or five more!”

Hearing that answer, Qing Shui stood there in shock. The Heart of Seven Orifices was too mighty. Luan Luan's actual strength compared to the Spirit Deer was light years away. In a normal situation, a typical person would never be able to tame it.

Taming beasts required spirit energy to communicate. It was taming relying on spirit alone. Thus, a typical Beast Tamer would have a large reserve of spirit energy. Their beasts typically would not have high spirit energy, however there are exceptions but only very few. Taming beasts that were stronger than themselves was considered the pride of the Beast Tamer. Beast Tamers were formidable compared to their peers of the same level because they could legitimately win by numbers.

If they have high energy and luck, then they could tame beasts that were many times stronger than themselves. They could also tame many beasts that were about the same strength as they were.

People like Luan Luan would only appear once every thousand years. Luan Luan's spirit energy was decent but her level was not one that could tame beasts of this level. She still relied on the help of the Heart of Seven Orifices. Other people would require at least a thousand stars to tame the Spirit Deer but Luan Luan only required a thousandth of the same strength to achieve this feat.

What kind of idea was this?

She was an innate Beast Tamer. Sooner or later, she will be one of the strongest Beast Tamers. Thereafter, Qing Shui spent the rest of his time by Luan Luan's side to help her tame beasts. Qing Shui also wanted to observe Luan Luan's changes.

One day was the equivalent of cultivating for a full year. Qing Shui did not know when Luan Luan reached the strength of almost one star. Peak Martial Saint! It was only natural for Luan Luan given her innate ability and the equivalent of one year of cultivation. She had already been a Grade Nine Marital Saint before they started anyways.

Luan Luan successfully tamed four more beasts. It could be said to be a large harvest. One of them was two thousand two hundred stars powered Golden Jiao King.

After seeing the beast, Qing Shui thought about giving Luan Luan a hand in taming. Though Luan Luan could be considered as the weakest Peak Martial Saint, she still had many beasts by her side. In particular, Spirit Deer had the strength of one thousand two hundred stars and had already awakened the Blood of Spirit Beasts. In addition, there were ten Earth Devouring Mice and three other thousand star strength beasts.

Qing Shui thought about the Golden Jiao King from Sky Penetrating Mountains. It was about the same in strength. The first time he was cornered until he had to retreat. Once he had enough power, it ran away. Thinking back, that feeling was pretty good.

This Golden Jiao King was not the same one from Sky Penetrating Mountains. There was not just one Golden Jiao King. Golden Jiao King was not the Emperor of Golden Jiaos. They were beasts that were so formidable that people called them Golden Jiao Kings. They do not have underlings.

Golden Jiao King was the last beast that Luan Luan tamed. The first one was Spirit Deer, the second one was Mystic-Armored Ice Ox, the third and fourth ones were a pair of Silver Armored Beast; a spirit type beast.

Mystic-Armored Ice Ox was a giant. Towering at thirty meters tall with a length of a hundred meters. Its entire body was ice blue. Its strength was close to two thousand stars. Though the Mystic-Armored Ice Ox was powerful, its spirit energy and spirit intelligence was not anything special. Spirit Deer cheered Luan Luan on. Adding the temptation of pellets, taming the Mystic-Armored Ice Ox was basically a success. This felt overly smooth for Luan Luan.

Only when meeting the Golden Jiao King had there been a small battle. Spirit Deer's heavy strike was effective but the strongest one was the Mystic-Armored Ice Ox. This giant was not inferior against the Golden Jiao King. The overpowering defense could stand toe-to-toe with the Golden Jiao King. In terms of attack, its snow breath had effects of slow and ice, given that it was a variant; rumor had it that it carried the blood of Azure Ox.

Azure Ox was a beast of legends!

Qing Shui had secretly used Emperor's Qi on the Golden Jiao King. In the end, Golden Jiao King fell at the combined forces of Mystic-Armored Ice Ox and Spirit Deer. After much effort, Luan Luan communicated with the Golden Jiao King for a long time before it would follow obediently.

Golden Jiao King's formidability could not be questioned. However, Golden Jiao King's obedience did not feel practical in any sense. Even though he could instantly kill the Golden Jiao King in his current form, Luan Luan was only at the strength of one star. Being able to tame a two thousand two hundred star beast and other beasts at that...

If Luan Luan broke through to Martial Emperor, then she would be the weakest Martial Emperor. The beasts before were all tamed with such ease, Luan Luan's strength would only become a defiance to the natural order. It was no wonder that her ancestors were able to annihilate a large sect before they reached forty years of age.

At this rate, in ten years Luan Luan would become a frightening existence. He was not sure whether this ability would be on par with Lion King's Ridge, since Qing Shui did not know the actual strength of this super sect.

Qing Shui felt the auras the beasts Luan Luan brought. He was not sure how many she could bring but it was definitely a sight to see. However, she would not tame too many but many beasts would obey her....

Right now, she had five beasts at the strength of Martial Emperor. Seeing Qing Shui, Luan Luan was overjoyed. She knew she could tame high leveled beasts but did not think it was going to be this high...

Time was almost up. Qing Shui and Luan Luan went back to the entrance area. Though Luan Luan could barely tame one more with her remaining spirit energy. After asking, Qing Shui understood that Luan Luan could tame many beasts, it was only tenfold that of a typical Beast Tamer's amount but the key point was that she could tame beasts with strength many times stronger than she was.

Whether fifty, five thousand stars beasts could take on Lion King's Ridge, Qing Shui thought while walking. In the end, he shook his head, he did not want to think about it anymore. To complete this, he needed more than just one person.

Returning to the area near the entrance of the Sacred Land of Panacea, he discovered everyone was around. However, Qing Shui's sharp spiritual sense felt that General Manor was missing several people. However, this was a normal sight. Qing Shui did not ask too much. Ji Yunlang happily smiled at Qing Shui and said, “About thirty minutes left, let's wait a bit, any gains?”

“Pretty good, what about you guys?” Qing Shui asked.

“Haha, we were alright. It was mainly for people in the family to come here to gain an equivalent of a year's worth of cultivation. Especially when they can have some enlightenment in this day. It would be beneficial in the long run,” Ji Yunlang said with a relaxed smile.

The halo just up ahead began to activate, Ji Yunlang said while smiling to the others, “The seal is about to activate again, everyone hurry up and leave.”

Roar ... ...

Suddenly a faint roar could be heard from a distance. It was oppressive and loud which could shake a person's soul. Ji Yunlang could only express shock as he looked at a shocked Qing Shui.

“Run! Everyone hurry up and get out!” Ji Yunlang was shocked but calmed down immediately. Even if they were formidable beasts, they still would not enter the area within ten miles of the safety zone.

Qing Shui could hear that the noise belonged to the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent. His beasts were already retrieved into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and Luan Luan's beasts were retrieved in the Beast Token.

Soon, everyone had left the Sacred Land of Panacea. Within fifteen minutes, the ripple got more violent then quickly restored it to how it was before. A familiar repelling pressure reappeared again.

Leaving through the cave entrance, there was nobody outside since it was quite hidden. After travelling for some distance, Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang said their goodbyes. Ji Yunlang invited Qing Shui and crew to stay at his place for several more days but Qing Shui excused himself with a smile.

“Brother, if you have time come to the Continent's Capital,” Qing Shui told Ji Yunlang as he stepped onto the Fire Bird's back.

“Ok, I will definitely be there later.”

......

Qing Shui felt this visit to the Sacred Land of Panacea had been valuable. Although General Manor used this as a means to seek help from him, Qing Shui was still thankful to the General Manor from the bottom of his heart. After coming to a better understanding, he felt that General Manor was worth being friends with.

On the back of the Fire Bird, Qing Shui began to observe the changes with the people close to him. A year's worth of cultivation could result in no changes in some people but for others it could result in huge gains.

Zhu Qing and Qing Qing spent the day resting. Their ability was not high, nor was their innate skill. However, their strength still increased a little. What was important was that they felt comfortable throughout their bodies. This was also beneficial to the child inside their growing baby bumps.

The person with the greatest change was naturally Luan Luan. The benefits that Luan Luan received out weighted everyone else. Even without today, Luan Luan would eventually excel by leaps and bounds. However, in tonight's events, the gains were huge. It was like comparing a person using their lifetime to earn a million dollars against a person who only used one year to earn a million dollars and stopped working for money. The difference was in the interest.

In addition, the younger children had the greatest change after spending time cultivating in the Sacred Land. Basically, the experience was equivalent to the effect of one enlightenment.

Currently, each of them had an excited expression on their face. All of them surrounded Qing Shui talking about things. Qing Yu was laying in Qing Shui's embrace while eating fruit.

Qing Shui was sitting on the back of the Fire Bird. He held Qing Yu on one side and Qi Yan on the other side. The others sat beside Qing Shui. Qing Shui had a look of satisfaction.

Luan Luan was chatting about something with Yiye Jiange. She seemed to be full of joy and excitement.

Zhu Qing glanced over at Qing Shui several times. Seeing Qing Yu's reaction on her own baby bump, she could not help but smile.

When they left, it was exactly at noon. Not long after just exiting General Country, the day had already turned to night. Though they were in the wilderness, they decided to camp at a spacious area. Right now, Luan Luan felt that the worries on Qing Shui's chest had become a little lighter.

998 - Chapter 998 - Luan Luan's formidable beast, Leaving the Sacred Land of Panacea

Everyone set up their camps here. The plains were cleaner than the plains back from Qing Shui's previous life. The children started playing on the thick layer of grass.

The others started to prepare dinner. Since there were a lot of them, they basically formed small groups to roast their food. A few of them had been tasked to hunt some game and after skinning the beasts and cleaning them up, they would bring them back to be cut into pieces.

In the past, only some of them would cook while the other rested or did other stuff. But eventually, Qing Shui made it compulsory for all of them to learn how to cook. What they learned were extremely precious soups and dishes. They enjoyed cooking them too. What they were doing was no longer mere cooking but was something similar to the level of Beast Tamers and Alchemists. It was because the effect of the soups they made were in no way inferior to medicinal pellets.

Qing Shui had taught them these in order to increase their survival skills as well as allowing them to become stronger as much as possible. After all, Qing Shui wouldn't be with them forever.

Qing Shui, Qing Yi, Qing Shui's wives, Qingqing, Guo Polun and the children sat around the campfire and cooked their food. The others were also cooking around a campfire but Qing Shui's group was the biggest.

Qing Luo, Lin Zhanhan, Elder Ge and the others sat together, occasionally laughing out heartily.

Everyone was chatting about the benefits they had gotten from the Sacred Land of Panacea this time around. They also felt that it was a pity that they could only stay here for a day. How nice would it be if they could stay for a year.

Everyone knew what Luan Luan had gained and they all felt that what she had gotten alone was already a big win for Qing Clan. Right now, Qing Clan had improved by great leaps and bounds.

After having their meal, Qing Shui called out his demonic beasts and put them on guard. With Luan luan around, he was assured. He then told the others not to disturb him unless there was something urgent, before he entered his tent and then the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Upon entering, Qing Shui took out boxes with the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl and the Hallow Fruit. He had sealed them in boxes for storage previously and wanted to take them out now.

After much consideration, Qing Shui still decided to let the Spirited Snake Turtle into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal's pond. It was a major contributing factor for how big the realm had become since it was a guardian spiritual creature which had the effect of Area Dominance.

Throughout such a long time, the Spirited Snake Turtle had always been very quiet, so much so that Qing Shui had almost forgotten about it. After taming this demonic beast, he had basically not paid it much heed.

In the past, the old turtle in the crystal palace had given him a Water Repelling Pearl or Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl but he had returned it to the old turtle. Right now, looking at the Ancient Spirited Turtle Spirit Pearl's introduction, it had seemed that this was very much similar to the Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl but their effects seemed to be different. One was extremely amazing while the other was edible even though it was also very amazing.

Qing Shui gave it some thought and still finally decided to give it to the Spirited Snake Turtle. He had originally wanted to give it to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant but decided against it on the thought that the effect would be heavily reduced.

Qing Shui called out the Spirited Snake Turtle and handed it the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl.The Spirited Snake Turtle appeared far from ordinary to Qing Shui. It was just like a combination of a huge python and a huge turtle. Moreover, it was a spiritual species.

After seeing that pearl, the Spirited Snake Turtle's eyes shot up with a powerful glow of yearning. It took a look at Qing Shui and in that moment, it was as if he could see the turtle's eyes or snake's eyes having a hint of hope and questioning.

Qing Shui could now communicate with the Spirited Snake Turtle through his consciousness but he didn't do so this time. He could tell what it meant and nodded. The Spirited Snake Turtle bit the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl and then swallowed it down directly.

Qing Shui hadn't thought of what powerful demonic beast this Spirited Snake Turtle could grow into. He only treated it as a guardian beast for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with the Area Dominance effect.

After swallowing the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl, the Spirited Snake Turtle became very quiet and Qing Shui also looked at it quietly. After the time it would take for one to drink a cup of tea passed, the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl still continued to stay there without moving. This made Qing Shui very stumped.

Just as his imagination was running wild, the Spirited Snake Turtle let out a short cry which sounded very weird. Then, its snake-like head and tail, as well as its turtle shell let out a rustic glow.

“It's bigger!”

Qing Shui watched as the Spirited Snake Turtle's body gradually grew bigger. At the same time, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the pond was also growing bigger. Before he could feel surprised, he realized that there was a scorching aura on his forehead.

His spirit energy had increased, no, his overall cultivation levels were all increasing.

Qing Shui looked in a daze at the Spirited Snake Turtle which was still changing.

He had never expected that it could caused him to become stronger and it seemed to be very much stronger than before. It was because he realized that his physical strength had already increased by 20 stars but the rate was starting to slow down.

It stopped. Qing Shui looked at the Spirited Snake Turtle which was now bigger than it was before by several times. It was only about ten meters to begin with and a now it was over 30 meters. Compared to other old turtles, the Spirited Snake Turtle looked more savage and the runes inscribed on its turtle shell looked extremely profound. Qing Shui was astonished to see that its strength had increased from almost none to 100 stars.

The Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl was a condensation of 20% of the essence to a 10,000 Years or more Spirited Turtle's essence but it seemed unbelievable that it had let the Spirited Snake Turtle become a demonic beast with a strength of 100 stars directly.

He looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Spirited Snake Turtle, a spirit beast of the Heaven and Earth, with an ancient bloodline, with the nature of Area Dominance. It allowed its owner's spirit energy depletion to be reduced by 20% and spirit energy damage received to be reduced by 20% too.

Excellent!...

Although it still couldn't participate in fights, Qing Shui felt really good. Right now, what he was most afraid of were spirit energy attacks. It was just like when he had encountered the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent in the Sacred Land of Panacea. If his spirit energy was powerful enough, the prowess of his Divinity Protection would definitely increase. The prowess of the Divinity Protection had a direct relation with the amount of his spirit energy.

20% reduction in the depletion of spirit energy allowed Qing Shui's primordial flames to be able to sustain longer. 20% reduction in the damage received from spirit energy allowed the person who attacked with his spirit energy to cry helplessly.

To think that his strength had now increased by 25 stars. Right now, Qing Shui's physical strength alone was at 175 stars. He was getting closer and closer to his goal.

He looked at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which had grown to be about two times as big as before. Qing Shui felt that it was a great decision that he had given the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl to the Spirited Snake Turtle. The Spirited Snake Turtle shouldn't have reached a mature age yet but it already had the strength of an early Martial Emperor. Turtle' lifespan could only be described as terrifying and with the Spirited Snake Turtle guarding the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had nothing to be worried about.

Although the Spirited Snake Turtle was now bigger, so was the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the pond. RIght now, it was like a small-scale lake, giving Qing Shui a great sense of satisfaction.

He then looked at the Hallow Fruit. Qing Shui was very agitated. In all, the greatest takeaway he got this time around was this Hallow Fruit. Even when compared to the Mysterious Fruit, it wouldn't lose out and might even be better.

However, his understanding of this item was only based on what that was recorded in historical books. The Hallow Fruit could be refined into medicinal pills and there wasn't a need for any other medicinal herbs. Of course, he could also add in stuff like the Golden Snake Grass, Silver Snake Grass or other items which could increase his success rate.

The Hallow Fruit was the legendary sacred fruit which could be used by both demonic beasts and humans. However, legend had it that it was very dangerous to eat a Hallow Fruit, since most people wouldn't be able to withstand the impact of the powerful energy. Therefore, this was why the historical books had records of people using the Hallow Fruit in alchemy, refining the Hallow Pill.

Qing Shui didn't have any hesitation. Right now, he felt that his spirit energy was powered up. Moreover, the Spirited Snake Turtle could allow the depletion of 20% of his spirit energy. This was a great benefit for when he performs alchemy and refining demons. 20% was very powerful.

He had no lack of Golden Snake Grass and thus, Qing Shui wasn't too nervous in refining the Hallow Fruit, just a little. After all, the Hallow Fruit was extremely precious. However, even if most people were to get their hands on it, they wouldn't be able to refine or use it. Of course, there would be exceptions when one has Golden Snake Grass.

Without the Golden Snake Grass, the success rate of refining the Hallow Fruit was horribly low. There were many records of such things in historical books but most of the people involved would purchase Golden Snake Grass regardless of the price they had to pay. They would then find a powerful alchemist to refine the Hallow Fruit.

While it seemed like it was very easy for Qing Shui to get his hands on the Golden Snake Grass that wasn't the case. When he first got the Golden Snake Grass, there was the Golden Jiao King and it was primarily because he had the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. And this time around, there was even a 6,000 stars Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor. One had to raid the item from the mouth of dangers...

Refining. This time around, Qing Shui hoped that he would be able to refine more Hallow Pills. This refining was to condense the fruit into micro size. While the Hallow Fruit was translucent, even blades wouldn't be able to harm it in the least.

Qing Shui prepared the Vital Essence Pill and the other items before he started refining. The time he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had just started and even if the entire process took a whole eighty-one days, he wasn't afraid of being kicked out.

In the blink of an eye, one month passed!

Qing Shui had no distractions in his mind. In the middle of the process, he had already taken four Vital Essence Pills. He had already dissolved the Hallow Fruit and was now condensing it. Qing Shui now understood that it was extremely difficult to refine the Hallow Pill and there would probably not be many people who would be able to withstand the spirit energy depletion.

All of the alchemists mentioned in the historical books who had refined the Hallow Fruits were extremely powerful and were prominent characters of the time. Even if ordinary alchemists had gotten their hands on the Hallow Fruit, they wouldn't be able to do anything to it.

Another month passed by!

By now, most of the Hallow Fruit had already condensed. If there was even a little mistake or if he couldn't withstand it, the whole thing would explode. Taking form didn't mean that it was a success.

Time was a powerful sign in alchemy. One times one (one day), two times two (four days), three times three (nine days), four times four, five times five, six times six, seven times seven (49 days), eight times eight (64 days) and nine times nine (81 days). Nine was the maximum and under ordinary circumstances, the longer the duration, the stronger the medicinal pill. While this was how the principle went, it wasn't something absolute.

Another four days passed and Qing Shui focused all of his attention on the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. His two hands moved about slightly. The primordial flames were now so weak that they was almost non-existent.

Ding!

The familiar melodious rang out, causing Qing Shui's heart to calm down but great happiness surged. When the primordial flames in his hands slowly extinguished, Qing Shui just laid down on the spot.

Although he didn't feel like sleeping, he still decided to take a break. It would still take some time before the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron cooled down and he had some time to sleep.

After eight hours, Qing Shui woke up promptly, rejuvenated and was in peak form.

He quickly sat up and opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. A spiritual aura came out, making one feel refreshed yet enlightened. It was like a light fragrance but at the same time, it wasn't. However, it was more addictive than any other fragrances.

The Hallow Pills were snow-white like jade and were glittering and translucent. They were the size of soybeans and exuded a holy glow. Qing Shui quickly took out a specially made porcelain bottle and stored all of them inside, leaving only one behind.

99 pills!

Qing Shui was astonished by the number. In the historical books, the highest number of Hallow Pills refined by a person was only 49.

999 - Chapter 999 - Changes to the Spirited Snake Turtle, Refining Hallow Pill

Looking at the last remaining Hallow Pill, Qing Shui was filled with intense excitement. He then poured out 40 or more pellets, almost half of the 99 pellets and proceeded to store the other half inside the bottle before sealing it shut.

He took another bottle and stored the pellets he had poured out inside it. After the pellets were contained in the bottle, he closed the opening as means of sealing it completely. However, he could still open the bottle anytime. He knew he wouldn't be needing the other half that had also been sealed for the time being.

Right now, Qing Shui was filled with hope as he observed the Hallow Pill in front of him.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Hallow Pill: A pellet refined from the Hallow Fruit, allowing the user to gain a power with the strength of 100 stars. This pellet could be consumed by both demonic beasts and humans, which could strengthen the power of one's bloodline, enhancing their natural talent. Each demonic beast and human could only consume a maximum of two pellets. Consuming more than two would not yield any more results. Only those with Martial Emperor cultivation were allowed to consume the pellet, otherwise the possibility of severe injury to the meridians would occur.

When he read the description of the Hallow Pill, his hands trembled with astonishment. The pellet was too powerful and too terrifying - nothing less expected from a pellet refined from the Hallow Fruit. The Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent was protecting the fruit when he encountered the dreadful beast, so he knew the fruit must be extremely powerful. Despite knowing that, he was still blown away by the information received about the Hallow Pill.

He was dumbfounded for a while until he managed to calm himself down. Indeed, the pellet was powerful but only those with Martial Emperor cultivation could consume it. However, it wasn't that surprising, given that only those above Martial Emperor level would possess enhanced capability and strength, thus allowing them to endure the powerful effect of the pellet.

Qing Shui was deep in thought for quite a while before he made up his mind and took out a number of Hallow Pills from the bottle. He decided to feed the pellets to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Fire Bird, Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Spirited Snake Turtle!

Even though both Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird did not possess the power of more than 100 stars, they could still be considered demonic beasts of an early stage Martial Emperor. Moreover, the bloodlines of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird weren't a problem for them to be able to consume the Hallow Pills.

The Five-Headed Demonic Spider had already possessed the strength of a Martial Emperor, which would be the same case for the Spirited Snake Turtle as well. In any case, he didn't need to worry. After watching his demonic beasts consume the Hallow Pills, he stood aside and waited for any sign of their development patiently.

When he thought about Luan Luan's demonic beasts, he felt happy for them, yet sad at the same time. He was naturally stronger than his own demonic beasts but Luan Luan was different - she was far weaker than her own demonic beasts. There was no need to be concerned about that, as her powers would surely surge in the future. After that, he turned his thoughts towards his demonic beasts and quickly felt unsatisfied about their speed - they were not as fast as he imagined. But that could change and he had a feeling that the change would come very soon. They had unique bloodlines and the Hallow Pills were said to have the capability to enhance their bloodlines with certainty.

Qing Shui looked at the pellets and decided to save some for Luan Luan, as well as for Qing Qing. His sister has a very powerful demonic beast too.

Roar!

Qing Shui didn't expect that the first demonic beast to show any reaction would be the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. A clear roar was surprisingly high-pitched and the metallic roar was more distinct, almost like a dragon's roar, albeit only slightly. All in all, the roar was a pleasant sound to his ears.

The halo surrounding the Diamond Gigantic Elephant flashed abruptly, turning into a ray of golden light instantly and only for a while. Qing Shui looked at the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant and noticed no visible changes to its body. However, its elephant head had changed slightly - it had become a bit ferocious. The slightly longer neck had become twice as thick as before and the nose had shrunk to less than half of its previous length. Qing Shui felt the current appearance of his demonic beast was more appealing to his eyes and he felt quite happy about it.

The elephant looked quite sturdy and a bit violent, as well as savage looking. Qing Shui continued to observe the slightly different appearance of the head before he activated his Fiery Golden Eyes to analyze its power.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had its power surged towards the amount of 130 stars! It could only gain the strength of seven stars during Qing Shui's exploration in the Sacred Land of Panacea.

Dragon Elephant Force: A passive ability that could increase the overall power by four times permanently!

Qing Shui was stunned. The Dragon Elephant Force had unexpectedly increased from three times to four times. The Hallow Pill was indeed a great item, allowing the powerful bloodline of his elephant to receive a great benefit for its skill.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness: Twice the power of the indiscriminate attack that could lock onto a maximum of ten targets.

Mighty Elephant Stomp: Great Perfection Stage. The stomp could unleash ten times the power of its attack damage.

Still a bit weak in his opinion, otherwise the force of this stomp would be extremely deadly.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Instantaneously flash towards the perimeter of 300 meters!

Diamond Sword Qi: The Diamond Gigantic Elephant would spout a burst of Core Qi attack that could prove to be extremely lethal. This ability could decrease 20% of the opponent's speed that would last about an hour.

Vajra Subdues Demons: After activating this skill, opponents within the surrounding perimeter of 100 meters would lose 10% of their overall power. This effect would last for an hour!

Ferocious Diamond Attack: The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's instant physical attack. This skill could double the attack power of its physical body.

Dark Infernal Flames: The ability to launch the Dark Infernal Flames attack against any opponent!

Diamond Gigantic Elephant could unleash a power of 650 stars under the effect of the Dragon Elephant Force. But what caught Qing Shui by surprise was the Dark Infernal Flames, which was an ability the elephant had after consuming the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl a long time ago. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant hadn't had a chance to use it in a battle. All he could remember was that the black flames that appeared under its feet resembled four lotus flowers in full bloom.

The flames would always stay beneath its feet, so Qing Shui eventually forgot about the Dark Infernal Flames ability. Moreover, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant hadn't even used it once, even when it was left to unleash its attacks of its own freewill....

When the elephant had finally calmed down, Qing Shui proceeded to feed another Hallow Pill to his demonic beast. At the same time, the black flames surrounding the Fire Bird had already faded, allowing Qing Shui to observe its change.

The color on Fire Bird had became darker, essentially turning its body to a full black color. The overall power of the Fire Bird was now the strength of 150 stars. It had also gained a strength of ten stars during its time in the Sacred Land of Panacea.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: A passive ability with zero energy consumption. The Fire Bird would gain four times the power permanently. All subsequent skills would require half the energy to unleash!

No change. Qing Shui quickly read through the rest of Fire Bird's data. With the exception of increasing its power by 100 stars, nothing else had changed. However, Qing Shui decided to try his luck and fed it another Hallow Pill.

Fire Bird's power was instantly boosted by the strength of 150 stars, which would become 750 stars under the effect of the Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens. The destructive power of the Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens could reach the strength about 1500 stars - an advantage of being a demonic beast of powerful bloodline. If only its power was a bit higher, the damage power would be boosted to a terrifying amount in an instant.

But that shouldn't be a problem to latch onto right now after feeding it two Hallow Pills. Qing Shui was still happy to see that his demonic beasts had gained a tremendous amount of strength and had their abilities enhanced.

After the time required to burn an incense stick had passed, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was beginning to show an exceptional change. The body of the spider had become sturdier and it had finally reached a power of 220 stars. While in the Sacred Land of Panacea, the spider had gained a strength of 12 stars as well. The Five Qi Origin was also able to allow the spider to gain five times the amount of its overall power permanently, boosting its power to about 1300 stars immediately.

Like the other two, Qing Shui also fed one more Hallow Pill to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He was also aware that it would be quite difficult for the spider to grow out the sixth head but once it could, it would be a terrifying breakthrough that would surpass his expectation.

When he recalled the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent he had encountered in the Sacred Land of Panacea, he sensed a difference between this beast and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. The ancient records stated that the Five-headed Scarlet Serpent would have at least the power of 10,000 stars. It seemed like there was a huge contrast between the bloodline of the spider and that of the serpent. Naturally, the Five-headed Scarlet Serpent was exceedingly stronger than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Perhaps the spider could reach the power of 10,000 stars as it continued to grow out its heads but he had no idea when that would be. It could be during the growth of the sixth head or its seventh head....

Just then, he recalled hearing the voice of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider during their telepathic communication with each other. The spider had the voice of a little girl, which caused Qing Shui to think that this Five-Headed Demonic Spider was different than the common spiders one would encounter almost anywhere in dangerous areas. Just as he was about to delve into his nonsensical thoughts, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant began to emit a golden halo once again.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. The Hallow Pill seemed to be the right palate for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Fire Bird's change was less exceptional than that of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He remained enthusiastic as he waited to see the final change of the elephant as soon as the halo light began to fade away.

But what he got was a great shock to his heart!

The giant elephant's head had changed. It was a bit ferocious before but it was still visibly an elephant's head. This time, it was more ferocious and most importantly, the half-shortened nose was completely gone. The head was more like a dragon's head now. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant looked quite docile before but now it was the complete opposite. Moreover, there was a murderous intent emitting from the elephant. The will to battle was quite intense, much like the will of a large behemoth battling in a war zone.

Although the Diamond Gigantic Elephant didn't look quite docile, Qing Shui regarded its current look as more magnificent than before. Others would only look at it with envy due to the golden gleaming figure of his demonic beast. The overall look of the elephant felt quite solid and substantial, with the highlight of its features mostly on its ferocious yet impressive head.....

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant currently has the power of 230 stars and most importantly, the Dragon Elephant Force had jumped to another level, allowing the elephant to gain five times of its overall power permanently.

It was hard to believe that the Hallow Pill could allow the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to undergo a tremendous change like this, with the others skills being exeptions as they did not change this time. With the current state of the Dragon Elephant Force, Diamond Gigantic Elephant could reach a power of nearly 1400 stars. The Mighty Elephant Stomp and the Ferocious Diamond Attack had the ability to multiply the power of its attack, which could turn its power to about 2800 stars. While the Mighty Elephant Stomp could be used to strike against ten targets, the Ferocious Diamond Attack could only be used against one target, making it seemed like the latter would be useless in an actual battle against multiple enemies.

Regardless, Qing Shui was quite satisfied with the tremendous changes to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, which led his demonic beast to gain a whopping 227 stars of power with two Hallow Pills. Qing Shui hadn't applied the supplementary power he had received from the elephant onto himself yet. The mass formed in his Dantian seemed quite impressive at the moment too.

Before Qing Shui could think of the amount of supplementary power he would gain from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird abruptly let out a high-pitched cry, which was followed by a circle of black-colored halo enveloping the entire body of his demonic beast.

Instantaneously, the black halo turned darker, as black as ink. Qing Shui felt a bit excited, yet dubious at Fire Bird's current situation. He was looking forward to its change but he couldn't help but feel odd when the color of Fire Bird's body was beginning to turn darker.

When the halo finally faded, Fire Bird had turned from the previously fiery red color to a completely pitch-black color. The black was as cold as night but the color looked magnificent on Fire Bird nonetheless. However, Qing Shui was more worried for his children, because they might be frightened by the black color Fire Bird was currently wearing.

'Impressive' was one word to describe the current Fire Bird. Qing Shui could feel an aura of coldness, as well as an air of ferocity emitting from the Fire Bird. Of course, this was nothing new to him as Fire Bird was already fierce and magnificent to begin with.

Fire Bird's power had reached to the strength of 250 stars. When he turned to read the Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens, he burst out laughing.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: A passive ability with zero energy consumption. The Fire Bird would gain five times the power permanently. All subsequent skills would require half the energy to unleash!

The amount of power gain of the Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens had changed to five times. Under the effect of this skill, the Fire Bird could reach the power of 1500 stars immediately. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's Dragon Elephant Force, Fire Bird's Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens and Five-Headed Demonic Spider's Five Qi Origin were all passive abilities that would last forever without the need to activate the skills manually. Additionally, no energy would be consumed and these abilities would only grow accordingly to overall power of the respective demonic beasts. This was way better than an instantaneous increase to its power. Such a powerful battle skill like these could only be possessed by demonic beasts of the Martial Emperor level. Moreover, Fire Bird's power could be doubled or tripled but anything beyond that would be considered rare in most circumstances.

Fire Bird's other skills did not change but Qing Shui was already satisfied with the changes to the Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens. Under the influence of the Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens, Fire Bird could unleash a damage power about 3000 stars but only for a limited time and uses. Luckily, the cooldown time for the skill was quite short, so Fire Bird could use it again in no time.

Qing Shui was extremely satisfied with his Fire Bird. The color change of his demonic beast was due to the awakening of its bloodline. That was a change worth celebrating but because Qing Shui was used to the color red, the sudden change to black as dark as the calligraphy ink would require a bit more time to get used to.

What Qing Shui had always striven for was power. Regardless of the color change of his Fire Bird's body, he had no qualms about it as long as his demonic beast continued to become stronger. After he was done observing his Fire Bird, he then turned to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, who did not change at all.

Could it be that the Hallow Pill was more effective towards certain bloodlines?

The Dragon Elephant Force of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant received twice the upgrade, jumping from three times increase of power to five times increase of power. Fire Bird's Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens had jumped from four times the effect to fives time the effect of its power.

1000 - Chapter 1000 - The Almighty Hallow Pill, The Surge of Power (1)

Initially, Qing Shui wasn't sure if there would be any changes to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider at all. However, the Five Qi Origin of the spider had grown five times the amount of its overall power. With that thought in mind, he was able to confirm that there was indeed a change that occurred for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

The spider seemed to have shrunk down by a size, yet the structure of its body had become more substantial than its previous form. Qing Shui quickly used his Heavenly Vision Technique to confirm his suspicions.

There wasn't any reaction from the Spirited Snake Turtle yet, so he decided to check on the spider first before he would focus on the turtle to check on its situation.

Qing Shui sighed when he saw the power of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider but he wasn't exactly disappointed. The spider's power had reached to about 320 stars but nothing else had changed. Despite that, the spider's power was also increased to an amount between 1900 stars to 2000 stars from the Five Qi Origin and that was just the raw power of its physical attacks.

The power of both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird were slightly weaker than that of the Five-Headed Demonic Beast but with their battle skills that could increase their power by several times, they were more or less on par with the spider. Not only could the Fire Bird increase its attack power, it could decrease the damage received from the opponents as well.

When Qing Shui thought about the passive ability of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, which was the Dragon Elephant Force, he recalled the Dragon Elephant described in the world records was a legendary powerful demonic beast with an elephant's body and a dragon's head. He had a feeling that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could evolve into a Dragon Elephant but not to the extent of a dragon that everyone was familiar with.

Dragons and Phoenix only existed within the legends. However, no one would know if that was the truth or simply a myth or that the Jiao was the only most powerful demonic beast in the world. If there was ever a demonic beast that could surpass the strength of Jiao, somewhat like the dragons in the legends, then their strength must be extremely horrifying.

Qing Shui stopped himself from going further. His Diamond Gigantic Elephant would definitely become stronger and that was enough for him to know. In any case, he was satisfied with the spider's change. However, he was still puzzled as to why the Spirited Snake Turtle wasn't showing any kind of reaction whatsoever.

He walked towards the turtle and took a quick glance at it. Then, he noticed that the turtle had already stopped changing but didn't have any indication that it had changed. Without wasting any more time, he analyzed the turtle's power immediately.

The Spirited Snake Turtle, a spirit beast of the Heaven and Earth with the ancient bloodline that dominated one side of an area. This ability would reduce the depletion rate of the owner's spiritual energy by 20%, as well as decreasing 20% of the damage targeting the owner's spiritual energy.

Initially, the turtle had the strength of 100 stars but now it has the strength of 200 stars. Moreover, the turtle had also gained a battle skill, which caused Qing Shui to laugh with joy.

Spirited Snake Movement: The ability to increase the overall power of the Spirited Snake Turtle by twofold.

Finally, it has appeared. Qing Shui looked at the turtle's unchanging body despite the changes that occurred to its power. This was a spirit beast of Heaven and Earth, so this was still considered the best time for the buffing skill to appear.

He took out another Hallow Pellet and fed the turtle. This was the second pellet, so he hoped that the Spirited Snake Turtle would become more powerful than it was previously, even if the turtle was still incapable of participating in battle.

This time, an ancient light enveloped the Spirited Snake Turtle's body, allowing it to grow ten meters larger, reaching to the size of 40 meters in total. After the turtle had calmed down, Qing Shui approached his demonic beast happily and started analyzing its skills.

The Spirited Snake Turtle, a spirit beast of the Heaven and Earth with the ancient bloodline that dominated one side of an area. This ability would reduce the depletion rate of the owner's spiritual energy by 20%, as well as decreasing 20% of the damage targeting the owner's spiritual energy.

Spirited Snake Movement: The ability to increase the overall power of the Spirited Snake Turtle by three fold.

When he saw the change of this skill, he let out a satisfied smile. However, he quickly glanced down to the next section as there was still one more skill left.

Area Dominance: First level. Ability to ignore an established coercion of the Heaven and Earth, aura suppression, deterrent force, effects from seals and poison within the area of 100 meters. The effectiveness would depend on the power of the Spirited Snake Turtle's owner.

Qing Shui was palpitating with excitement. The power of the Spirited Turtle Snake was now the strength of 1200 stars. When it was still at the mark of 600 stars, there wasn't any sort of skill like this. After it had become a Grade Two Martial Emperor, the invincible skill had finally appeared.

The thoughts of the world's regulation of the five continents popped into his mind. The world's regulation was, in a way, a coercion of the Heaven and Earth. Unfortunately, the Nature Energy of the seventh grade could not break the effect of the world's regulation even by the slightest.

The Nature Energy was powerful but his current power was still too weak to break the effect of the world's regulation. He was wondering whether the Spirited Snake Turtle's Area Dominance would be able to break it, even though he had a feeling that its ability should work against the world's regulation. Qing Shui felt excited because the area within the 100 meter range would mostly likely imply that he would be the center of that range.

If that was the case, he would be more confident to face the Demon Gate and Lion King's Ridge in the future. The more he thought about it, the more his hand would shake from the sheer excitement of the possible outcome.

He still had a bit of time left, so he continued to refine the power the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had given to him. He sat on the ground cross-legged and began circulating his Ancient Strengthening Technique, which had improved quite a lot during his cultivation. That was to be expected. Even though the amount of power was little, that was the most organic type of power he could have ever acquired. After all, this was the true Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that was super effective towards the treatment of his vital organs, bones and muscles.

After he had regained his composure, Qing Shui immediately blasted the impressive power mass, which subsequently broke down the boundless energy into sizable amount. If he didn't have a power impressive enough to withstand the energy, he wouldn't even dare to refine the power granted from his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Even at this moment, he continued to focus on refining the external power into his own, which was quite strenuous to do.

Qing Shui prepared his Golden Needles beside him just in case something went awry. The raging energy within the meridians in the dantian were already going ballistic. His meridians were strong enough, however and the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains were also able to perform its purpose and guide the energy smoothly around his body.

Qing Shui was also able to realize the decisive factor contributed by the Nature Energy of the seventh grade and the State of Immovable as Mountains, as well as the effect of the Area Dominance, which enhanced his refining capability so that he could continue refining the power smoothly like the unhindered flowing water.

Boom!...

With two powers combined or to be precise, with his power assimilating the power granted from Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he had received a power that could be considered as his own.

45 stars or more!

Qing Shui could feel the raging power within his body - it was the power of 220 stars after all!

He began circulating his entire power, extending his violent aura instantaneously. That sort of feeling gave him a boost to his confidence. He could now unleash the power of 1160 stars just by circulating his powers with his bare hands. If he were to wield the Big Dipper Sword, his powers would exceed 5000 stars easily.

One the other hand, if he were to use the Violet Star Thunder God, he could unleash the power of 8000 stars under the effect of his Raging Blow. However, because of the world's regulation, he could only unleash the power of 5,000 stars instead.

But Qing Shui knew that the surge of power was everything, not to mention the amplification power he would receive once he was able to go to the other four continents. Even in these five continents, he was able to attain the power of 5000 stars, which was already considered a remarkable amount for most martial cultivators.

Time was almost up for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so he packed up his things quickly. As for the Hallow Pellets, Qing Shui decided to keep them for a while and consume them two days later. One day in the realm was about the period of three months and he was afraid that problems would arise if his power was raised too quickly.

When he got out, the sky was already bright. The members of the Qing Clan were all doing their morning practices in the distance. He didn't see Qing Yu but she could be too young to be awake at this hour. His other two children were able to wake up on their own in the morning. If Qing Yan didn't want to wake up early, Qing Shui would not force her to. He would use another method to wake her up instead but she could be stubborn at times, just like her mother, Shi Qingzhuang.

After the morning practice ended, Qing Shui gave Luan Luan a bunch of Hallow Pellets he had saved. He allowed the others to leave first and then asked Luan Luan to feed her demonic beasts the pellets immediately.

The powers gained were quite considerable. Most of her demonic beasts were considered spirit beasts - although not the strongest ones, the power gained was still considerable. However, they may be strong physically but their origin power (passive ability) was far weaker. Essentially, their powers were all tripled after consuming the Hallow Pellets twice. Fortunately, their overall power was exceedingly strong, just like the Golden Jiao King and Mystic-Armored Ice Ox that had gained the strength of about a thousand stars. The passive abilities of these demonic beasts initially doubled their amount of power but was changed to tripled instead. This could be considered a huge improvement but he soon realized the importance of the passive abilities towards the power of a demonic beast.

Qing Shui had finally realized that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was definitely a powerful demonic beast. The spider must have gone through a mutation process before too. Even so, Luan Luan's demonic beasts had grown even stronger. The Golden Jiao King had surged from the strength of 1,100 star to 1,300 stars, with the Golden Snake Dance (passive ability) changing from doubling its power to tripling its power, increasing the power of the Golden Jiao King to almost 4,000 stars.

Qing Shui knew powerful strength gained in the early stages was an advantage but it would have to depend on the prowess of its passive ability once the Golden Jiao King had reached adulthood. The great power must have been inherited from its bloodline. After all, the Golden Jiao was an evolution of the Golden Snake......

Then it clicked for him - Diamond Gigantic Elephant has the Dragon Elephant Force, while Fire Bird has the Dark Phoenix of the Nine Heavens. Both of these skills were stronger than the Golden Jiao's skills at least. There were many snake-type beasts in the world that were more powerful, like the Scarlet Serpent from the Sacred Land of Panacea, Spirited Snake, Black Serpent and of course, the strongest one of all was the legendary Nine-Headed Snake. In other words, the Nine-Headed Scarlet Serpent could be considered a Nine-Headed Snake too.

Among Luan Luan's demonic beasts, the one Qing Shui was most optimistic about was unexpectedly the Spirit Deer. The others were considered strong too and their level of strength was enough to protect their owner for the rest of their lives.

When Luan Laun fed her demonic beasts the Hallow Pellets, she had also strengthened the level of intimacy between herself and her demonic beasts. The wild Golden Jiao King had become obedient as well. Demonic beasts and humans were vastly different, especially in terms of showing their gratitude. Demonic beasts would never betray their owner once they had established a bond but humans would consider the idea of betrayal when their grudge has been accumulated sufficiently. Perhaps this was one of the reasons why humans would also be smarter than demonic beasts.......

“Daddy, this pellet is so powerful!”

Because of those were Luan Luan's demonic beasts, she could sense their change of power very clearly. Besides, she could communicate with her demonic beasts telepathically. Even though she hadn't reached the level of a Martial Emperor, she had enough knowledge about becoming one and the circumstances surrounding the role of a Martial Emperor.

“Haha, keep up your cultivation. As long as you break through to Martial Emperor, you will be able to consume the pellet and increase your power too.” said Qing Shui with a smile.

“Really?!” Luan Luan asked with a surprised tone as she looked at Qing Shui with unsatiated eagerness.

“Yeah. You're exceptionally talented. Our Luan Luan might look down upon the World of the Nine Continents one day.” Qing Shui looked at his daughter with a smile, who was already hugging her father's neck with boundless joy.

Some things just happened for a reason. But no matter what, Qing Shui would always treat her like his biological daughter with love and care.

When he was about to depart for his journey, it was already closing in on afternoon. Qing Shui didn't test out the Area Dominance ability as he decided to save it for another time.

Many people from the Qing Clan envied Luan Luan but for the most part, they felt genuinely happy for her. Luan Luan was a member of Qing Clan, as well as a close family member. She had cultivated her powers discretely, not wanting to drag behind the members of the Qing Clan.

Yiye Jiange smiled as she stared at both Qing Shui and Luan Luan. The girl had grown up so fast. She felt happy for her, yet she couldn't help but feel unpleasant about the girl's situation. Even though Luan Luan didn't mention anything to her, Yiye Jiange had a feeling that Luan Luan already knew about the incident of her parents. Perhaps she had most likely known about everything, she continued to strengthen herself by cultivating her skills diligently as a preparation for what she might have to face next.

No one really knew about Qing Qing's Four-eared Macaque's true ability but Qing Shui already knew how strong the demonic beast was. Not even Qing Qing herself was aware of its power. The moderately-sized macaque would never leave Qing Qing's side besides playing with the children most days, so it never had any experience of battling another demonic beast before.

Only Qing Shui had the knowledge of the Four-eared Macaque's formidable strength, which could easily best against the likes of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Ever since the day Qing Qing brought it home with her, he had fed the beast some medicinal pills and various kinds of food including Spirit Fruits, allowing the macaque to grow into a demonic beast of an early stage Martial Emperor of today. Despite the astounding level of strength, the macaque was still in its childhood stage, so it wasn't a surprise that everyone had treated it like an adorable pet.

As long as Qing Qing was safe, the macaque would be docile. However, it would always get frightened and hid behind Qing Qing whenever Qing Shui looked at it in the eyes, causing Qing Qing to chide at Qing Shui so that he would stop intimidating her demonic beast into submission.

1001 - Chapter 1001 - The Almighty Hallow Pellet, The Surge In Power (2)

Qing Shui looked toward the Four-eared Macaque. Right now, this little macaque only has a physical strength of 30 stars.

Golden Spirit Body: passive battle technique, increases physical strength by three folds, zero depletion!

Back then, when Qing Shui first saw this Four-eared Macaque, he could only see its spiritual type and it was also extremely weak. However, one year later, it grew stronger very quickly and its innate battle techniques also started to appear.

Keen Intelligence: Unrivalled spiritual sense and senses. It was one of the most intelligent amongst all demonic beasts. Intelligence-type demonic beasts had an unrivalled advantage over other demonic beasts. They were able to fend of 20% of the impact from spirit energy attacks and physical attacks.

Weakness Attack: As a Intelligence typed demonic beast, its attack was twice as effective. It would be able to attack the opponent's weak points and increase the damaging impact by one fold.

This battle technique made Qing Shui felt that Qing Qing was very lucky. In the past, this kindhearted elder sister of his could be considered pitiful. However, she eventually was presented with such a great opportunity. Till date, Qing Qing didn't even know that this little monkey was a powerful demonic beast.

Luan Luan could tell something. After all, she had the Heart of Seven Orifices. However, she only knew that this Four-eared Macaque was unordinary but she wasn't sure what made it so.

Qing Shui smiled and handed Qing Qing two Hallow Pills, “Sister, find some time and give these to your little monkey. It'll make it more intelligent and healthy.”

Now that they were going to be on their way, Qing Shui gave it some thought and handed Qing Qing two Hallow Pills and heavily emphasized that she should only feed it one at a time. He made it very clear. Qing Qing was very good to this pitiful little monkey. Since Qing Shui said that this medicinal pill was beneficial to the little monkey, Qing Qing would definitely follow his advice..

When Qing Shui called out the Fire Bird, everyone was surprised. It was because the Fire Bird had changed far too tremendously. Its color had turned completely black and although everyone recognized that this was the Fire Bird, they still found it unbelievable.

Luan Luan looked at the Fire Bird and smiled. She knew that Qing Shui's Fire Bird must also had eaten the medicinal pill and went through a mutation.

It was extremely rare for demonic beasts to go through mutation and it was a good thing. Most demonic beasts would have qualitative increases in their strength, talent, battle techniques and other aspects after they had gone through mutation.

The chances of going through mutation was very low and over several hundreds of thousands, there might be one or two demonic beasts which would undergo mutation. It was even rarer for high grade demonic beasts to go through mutations. Qing Shui briefly explained what was going on. He was worried that Qing Yu might be afraid of the pitch black Fire Bird but he realized that she had shown no reaction.

Therefore, Qing Shui picked up Qing Yu and went up to the Fire Bird with the few ladies.

They didn't travel very fast but they would be able to arrive at the Qing Clan in a few days time. In the evening, they arrived at a city, 林海城!

After they found an inn, the group chartered the entire level but it was only for a night. They went out together with the kids to buy stuff and to look around.

Children are very active. Bringing them out, Qing Shui looked at their happy smiles, which made him felt very happy himself. Qing Yu was in Qing Shui's arms. At the start, Qing Yu only took his hand as she walked but she was still too small in size. With there being such a huge crowd, her view was easily blocked, so Qing Shui decided to carry her.

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once again!

Qing Shui watched as Qing Qing fed the Hallow Pill to the Four-eared Macaque before he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After taking it, the Four-eared Macaque's body was also very calm but only Qing Shui could tell that it had gotten a lot stronger.

Elder sister would never had expected that this pitiful creature she had brought back was a heaven-defying battle beast. Qing Shui was happier than anyone else to see that his sister could have such a powerful demonic beast.

Qing Shui was now prepared to perform alchemy.

Violet Qi Pellet!

This time around, Qing Shui went ahead to use the Golden Snake Grass. At the start, he didn't feel like using it for fear that he might grow reliant to it. However, he eventually gave in. Although he was confident in his alchemy skills, there were too much Golden Snake Grass now. He would also not feel good if his alchemy were to fail and there were limited Purple Qi Star Grass.

With the Golden Snake Grass, the alchemy was naturally performed successfully. Three pills were created. It was a pity that each person could only take one. For cultivators who were Martial Emperor or higher, it could increase 20% of their physical strength, with a cap at 30 stars.

Qing Shui didn't feel very disappointed. This was a restriction and it wasn't the first one he had ever encountered. He originally wanted to wait to take the Hallow Pill before the Violet Qi Pellet since he could get a greater increase but it seemed that there wasn't a need for that.

Right now, his physical strength was at 220 stars, and 20% would be 44 stars. However, since the limit was at 30 stars, there wasn't a need for him to wait.

After he absorbed the Violet Qi Pellet, Qing Shui's physical strength reached 250 stars.

Qing Shui patted his head. This number made him speechless. However, he continued to cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, allowing himself to adapt to the explosive increment in strength. It was like how, in order for buildings to be built to great heights rapidly, both the foundations and the structure must be firm. Right now, he was firming up his increased in strength.

After spending two months in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui took a Hallow Pill.

At that moment, Qing Shui knew how it felt for his body to swell up as if he was going to explode. However, no matter how painful it was, it basically only seemed dangerous and was nothing much. As long as one was a Martial Emperor, it should be fine.

This was what Qing Shui felt after eating one. This Hallow Pill was really domineering, to think that it had increased his physical strength by 100 stars. What surprised Qing Shui was that this power he acquired was very pure, as if it was something that he had worked hard to cultivate.

Sacred fruits... This was the power of a sacred fruit.

Qing Shui was originally worried that if his strength were to increase too quickly, it might have negative impacts to his body. This was good, he would only need to familiarize himself with the newfound power. After having a break for a few days, Qing Shui took another pill.

His physical strength increased explosively to 450 stars and the golden pellet in his Dantian was now at the size of a fist and extremely bright. Its texture felt like that of the sturdiest metal.

Excellent!...

Right now, this was the best word Qing Shui could think of to describe his feeling. It was as if he was looking down on the entire world. This was a huge increase in terms of his cultivation level, it gave him the same feeling as a person who would feel courageous because they had great skill.

With a physical strength of 450 stars, after adding the effects of the Diamond Qi, and Diamond Crossing Rivers, his strength had increased to 900 stars straight away. Then there was still Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains...

Under the impact of his techniques, he would be able to reach a strength of 2,200 stars. And if he were to hold the Big Dipper Sword and perform the Combination Sword Technique, he could reach a strength close to 12,000 stars.

Although Qing Shui could guess the rough estimate, he was still stunned in shock. If the 20% chances were to appear and his attacking prowess was increased by another fold...

If he were to use the Violet Star Thunder God, under normal conditions, he would also reach a strength of over 8,800 stars. If he were to perform the Raging Blow, each time, it would be over 17,000 stars. There was no need for any additional chances.

The world's regulation. Qing Shui felt helpless just thinking about it. In the past, he hadn't expected that he would become so much stronger within a short period of less than a year.

Back in the past, he felt that the regulations were good since he had the Emperor's Qi, thus he had great confidence to deal with his opponents. However, now that he was the one being restricted, he felt that he was the one on the losing end.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui unleashed his powers. Each time he attacked, he would create a huge phantom image. For example, when he used the Big Dipper Sword, there would be an image of a huge sword; when he used a hammer, there would be a huge image of a hammer, enlarged many times over. They came along with an overwhelming pressure.

This was Form Transformation, just like when the Tiger Form Form Transformation. However, right now, it was a Form Transformation of weapons. Qing Shui swung out his Big Dipper Sword once again.

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Six gigantic sword shadows shot out into the air like murderous drills, disappearing out of sight.

He came to a stop after very long time had passed, calming down. Even though there was the world's regulations, Qing Shui knew that he still had the Emperor's Qi and the Big Dipper Sword to rely on. The Big Dipper Sword would reduce 10% of the damage he received.

If this was the case, he had the confidence. Although his enhanced powers couldn't be unleashed, his endurance was very strong.

“Oh, right. That's the effect of Area Dominance.” Thinking of this, Qing Shui couldn't hold it in anymore.

However, he still left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal when it was about time.

The sky started to light up and Qing Shui left the inn, he performed the Nine Continents Steps toward the far distant.

Area Dominance!

“Mmm”, Qing Shui said this out unconsciously. He had came here to try out its effect and the moment he said it, a faint aura came out from his forehead. In that instant, the surroundings seemed to be like the fading away of clouds. Qing Shui felt that the sensation was very amazing and he performed the Combination Sword Technique with his Big Dipper Sword.

Qing Shui was stunned.

6,700 stars!

Why was it so high?

Qing Shui felt that something was not right. He could still accept it if he were to hit out with a strength of 6,000 stars but he didn't expect that the effect of 'Area Dominance' would be so powerful. After all, the Spirited Snake Turtle only had a strength of 1,200 stars.

Qing Shui thought hard about it but still couldn't understand, thus he had stopped altogether. However, he was overjoyed. With a strength of 6,700 stars, there was nothing he should be afraid of now.

Nine Continents Steps!

When he returned to the inn, everyone had woken up. They had their breakfast and continued on their way.

...

In the blink of an eye, another two months had passed!

Right now, Zhu Qing was already eight months into her pregnancy. Qing Qing was about the same as Zhu Qing. He went to the General Manor once during these two months and he finally knew why he could attack with a strength of 6,700 stars.

When Qing Shui asked Ji Yunlang, he went in a roundabout way and inquired if there was anyone who could attack with a strength of over 5,000 stars in the five continents. When Ji Yunlang heard this, he seemed to went deep into thought.

What Qing Shui learned was that only those who had a strength that surpassed 10,000 stars could unleash another 10% of the strength that exceeded the 5,000 stars mark. For example, if a person had a strength of 11,000 stars, he would have exceeded by 6,000 stars and 10% of it would be 600 stars. This would mean that a person with a strength of 11,000 stars would be able to unleash a power of 5,600 stars.

If one's strength was at 8,000 or 9,000 stars, then they would still only be able to unleash a strength of 5,000 stars!

Only those who had reached a strength of 10,000 stars could make a slight exception to the world's rules. Qing Shui's strength was about 12,000 stars, which meant that he could display a strength of 5,700 stars. That additional 1,000 stars he had gotten must be from the effect of Area Dominance

Although he knew that Area Dominance had a power of 1,000 stars, Qing Shui felt that it was very powerful and the Spirited Snake Turtle was very strong.

Qing Shui was assured after he understood this. Most people would leave the five continents when they exceeded 5,000 stars in strength. Of course, no one knew if there were anyone with a strength of 10,000 stars in hiding. Even if there were, Qing Shui wasn't worried. A person with a strength of 10,000 stars would only be able to unleash a power of 5,500 stars.

The world's regulations wasn't absolute but it wouldn't be too far off. No one would be willing to be able to use only 10% of their actual prowess!

1002 - Chapter 1002 - Soaring Into the Sky, The Amazing Area Dominance, Power Determines Everything

The thing on Qing Shui's mind the most was Lion King's Ridge. He did not know what their strongest strength level was. Demon Gate was another thing but the thing that worried Qing Shui the most was the other four continents.

Qing Shui felt that strong sects like Lion King's Ridge and Demon Gate would definitely have people entering the other four continents. Further, there should be other families and sects in the other four continents as well.

Going to the other four continents could accelerate cultivation. They could also strengthen their abilities. Without thinking about going to the other four continents, he could not even be certain if he could handle someone that came over from the other four continents.

The strength of the other four continents was a mystery to Qing Shui. If a ten thousand stars strength martial artist came over, he would not be able to deal with it. To find someone on the five continents with the strength of ten thousand stars was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. But on the other four continents, everything was possible.

In the end, Qing Shui did not want to think about it anymore. Working hard to raise his own strength was the way to go. Someone from the five continents or the other four continents, if they come he will strike them.

The Spirit Gathering Lamp seems to be stuck at fifth stage. Qing Shui was not sure whether there was a sixth stage. Right now, only Fire Bird benefitted the most, since it could get to a destructive power of six thousand stars. However, bound by the rules of heaven and earth, one could only exert the strength of five thousand stars. However, if under the effects of Four Phases Formation, then Fire Bird's strength can rise a bit more but was still only a little bit higher than five thousand stars.

Unknowingly he had already returned to Qing Clan for almost a year. Zhu Qing was already eight months into her pregnancy.

......

Two months went by in a flash.

Qing Shui was pacing outside the door. Zhu Qing was inside the room about to give birth. Qing Qing had already given birth ten days ago; it was a boy. All of Guo Clan had come to visit.

But right now, it was Zhu Qing. Qing Shui did not know the reason as to why he was so nervous but he was also happy. He felt a bit guilty about Zhu Qing, had he not made up his mind back then, Zhu Qing would still be alone in the Skysword Sect right now.

Right now, Qing Shui was happy, especially since she was pregnant. A woman without any blood-related family was lonely. Even if she married into Qing Clan and Qing Shui plus everyone treated her nicely, she would still feel lonely and insecure. That was because Qing Shui had more than one woman and could not always stay by her side.

A child could let her feel not as alone anymore. Now that she had someone related by blood, it also tied her deeply into Qing Shui's family. It was blood ties, the feeling you get from family ties that were closer than social relationships.

Even in his previous life, it was said that a marriage without children was not perfect. Children were the link between parents, family and racial prosperity. Husband and wife started out without being related. Feelings could fade, only by changing feelings into familial bonds would they become everlasting. Without children, feelings could also become family love but this bond was more brittle than those couples who had children.

In the past life, there were survey results that indicated couples with children divorced far less than those without. Children could link parents together, slowly evolving feelings into familial affection.

Waaaaaaa!

Just as Qing Shui lost focus for a bit, a high-pitched cry came from the room. Qing Shui immediately ran into the inner house.

After arriving in the room, Qing Yi and several of the women were here. At this moment, Qing Yi was embracing a child wrapped in an embroidered cloth. The crying was coming from there.

Qing Shui sat beside the bed and held onto Zhu Qing's hand. Seeing his woman with a smile of happiness, he felt satisfied. Qing Yi passed the baby to Qing Shui while smiling.

“It's a boy, quick think of a name!” Qing Yi smiled while looking at her son.

Qing Shui looked at the baby that was as bright as jade. In his previous life, he had seen a newborn looking ugly and dull. Most of them would only become beautiful after some time but there were always exceptions.

However, when Qing Shui watched Qing Zun's and Qing Yi's birth, both were like carved out of jade. This little guy was the same, he also had big eyes. Qing Shui embraced the little guy and shown him to Zhu Qing.

“Hope my son becomes as successful as a dragon. Let's call him Qing Long!” Qing Shui said and paused.

Combining his last name with dragon sounded awesome. Everyone agreed with a bit of laughter. Qing Shui's children could be called anything and it would still sound good.

Zhu Qing happily called her and Qing Shui's child by name. The little guy had already fallen asleep. Others also took their leave after seeing that everything went by alright. The only people left were Qing Shui and Zhu Qing who were watching their baby sleep.

He gave a Constitution Nurturing Pill to Zhu Qing and gave her some All Aspect Nourishment Soup to eat.

Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui, though most of her attention was placed on the little guy. Her face was filled with a blessed expression. Seeing his own woman in happiness, Qing Shui's heart was surprisingly peaceful.

“Qing Shui, I have never been happier in these past few years.” Zhu Qing reached out to touch her baby's face. He was a part of her that tightly linked her to Qing Shui.

“Hereafter, everyday will be filled with happiness. I will let you be the happiest girl in the world. As long as you are happy, I will be happy,” Qing Shui said while holding onto Zhu Qing.

The first time she met him, she had only considered Qing Shui to be a delicate boy but right now she felt like she was younger than him. This was a type of change. The reason for this change was that he had become stronger inside and out.

Qing Shui left after Zhu Qing fell asleep. He went to visit Qing Qing. Guo Polu's mother was still here. Guo Yanglong had stayed here for several days, unwilling to leave. However, Guo Clan had many things to take care of and Guo Clan only had Guo Polu as their only son. Guo Polu and Qing Qing's child would be regarded as the treasure of the family.

New years had just passed, this time Qing Clan did not return to Hundred Miles City.

Now, Qing Shui's strongest beast was the Fire Bird since Spirit Gathering Lamp had additional effects to the lethality of Five Elements Magic. For other beasts like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it did not help its attacks.

Thunderous Beast could but in its current strength it did not meet the requirement to consume the Hallow Pellet. Thus, he had been providing it with Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. Perhaps he could somehow find a way to craft some Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearls for it. However, coming across these things was not easy....

Luan Luan would breakthrough Martial Emperor soon. It would take at most one month but could take as little as three to five days.

......

“Jiange!”

At the hill behind Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui found Yiye Jiange lost in thought.

“Why are you alone being melancholy and moody without calling me?” Qing Shui said with a smile while walking towards Yiye Jiange.

“It's alright, you don't have to try to cheer me up. I only came here to check things out,” Yiye Jiange laughed.

Qing Shui grabbed her hand without any signs of embarrassment. It was as soft and tender as jade, what a wonderful feeling. He dared not look at that otherworldly face, “Let's go, your husband will accompany you.”

Yiye Jiange grudgingly glared at Qing Shui but Qing Shui did not turn his head back.

Not far from where they were, there was an area covered in pear trees. Now that it was spring, a field of snow white pear blossoms as far as the eye could see bloomed beautifully.

“As soon as I can, I will bring you and Luan Luan to Lion King's Ridge with me.” Since his advancement in strength, Qing Shui was certain he would be able to bring Huo-yun Liu-Li to Demon Gate. The only thing he would need to do was to give Huoyun Liu-Li some notice.

He was not certain whether Huoyun Liu-Li knew about her past but her foster parents had hoped Qing Shui would take her to Demon Gate at least once if he was capable.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui seriously, “Are you certain?”

“Possibly ... ...”

“Qing Shui, I don't want you to risk yourself,” Yiye Jiange said while sighing.

“Elder Lin is from Northern Sacred Lu Continent's Lin Clan,” Qing Shui said softly.

“The Talisman and Seals Ancient Houses' Lin Clan?” Yiye Jiange asked looking at Qing Shui.

“Should be. My Heavenly Talismans were taught by elder Lin. Central Continent has several families that know about Talisman and Seals.”

“I was in the area, however Northern Sacred Lu Continent's Lin Clan was stronger in Talisman and Seals. Or to say it in a different way, their Talismans were especially strong. Just like grades in martial arts, Lin Clan's Talisman and Seals were at least a grade higher than the rest.”

“Lin Clan was also targeted by Lion King's Ridge. Destitute and homeless. I am not certain how many people are left,” Qing Shui said helplessly while shaking his head.

Yiye Jiange was silent, she did not know what to say.

“Jiange, do you know Lion King's Ridge well?” Qing Shui asked after a bit of thought. Given that Yiye Jiange was not young. At the very least, she had already had her coming of age ceremony.

“Not much but I know Lion King's Ridge was the strongest sect within the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Their sect has many Aristocrat Clans and superior martial artists. Rumor has it that many of those families had people become Immortals of the Land and then leave,” Yiye Jiange said while looking at Qing Shui.

“Immortals of the Land?”

“We should travel to the other four continents!” Yiye Jiange explained.

Qing Shui thought of the answer but it was shocking. Lion King's Ridge had many ancestors in the other four continents. It was unsure how well they were doing over there or whether they still had contact with people on the five continents. It was also uncertain if any of them would return to the five continents if their members were injured.

Regardless, these one or two years would require more hardships in cultivation. Even if people from that side were to come, Qing Shui would still want to beat them to a pulp. He hoped that Area Dominance could rise another grade. Through formations, it could rise a bit in strength, after all strength of over ten thousand stars could exert another one tenth power.

This moment, Qing Shui's confidence grew.

“Next year, we will go visit Northern Sacred Lu Continent!” Qing Shui said with certainty.

Yiye Jiange laughed and stopped asking whether he was certain. She could not see through this man anymore, nor could she stop him. The most important thing was, she had complete trust in Qing Shui.

Yiye Jiange was a Peak Martial Saint but there was still some time before her breakthrough to Marital Emperor. This visit to Sacred Land of Panacea had been beneficial in many ways, her abilities had risen. Given her efforts in cultivation, pellets and weapons, her strength had gotten to a level equivalent to what Mu Qing had originally been.

“Jiange, let me give you Gold Needle Acupuncture once, it will raise your strength.”

Except, he was a bit hesitant at the end of the sentence.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui's expression and could tell he had his reasons. She continued to gaze at Qing Shui as if to let him continue speaking.

“Although I have not mentioned this before, since you were my master but Gold Needle Acupuncture is best done naked. I'll keep my eyes close when I do it,” Qing Shui said with a bit of embarrassment and unease.

1003 - Chapter 1003 - Son: Qing Long, Decision

Qing Shui felt extremely anxious after he finished his sentence. He didn't have the intention to defile this woman that he highly respected from the bottom of his heart. He was thinking of raising Yiye Jiange's strength to Martial Emperor as quickly as possible. Only then would she be able to use the Hallow Pill.

Qing Shui was nervous when he was talking just now. He didn't dare to make eye contact with her. However, he still gave her an earnest look after he finished speaking so that she could feel his sincerity.

He wouldn't have dared to say such things in the past. But he said it now because he had no intention of letting this woman go. So this was his first time taking the initiative, although it was a little impetuous.

Yiye Jiange looked into Qing Shui's clear eyes. She glared at him and slightly lowered her head. She had the medicinal pill that Qing Shui had given to her in her hands. She could feel the wave of powerful energy on it when she took a look at it earlier.

“How much can it raise my strength?” Yiye Jiange's voice was very soft.

Qing Shui was startled. He knew that Yiye Jiange was not talking about the medicinal pill but rather the Gold Needle Acupuncture. “This depends on individual aptitudes. It may double your strength or even multiply it several times but it may also only raise it slightly.”

“Did you perform this on Luan Luan when she was little?” Yiye Jiange raised her head and smiled at Qing Shui.

“Yes. I have done this on our daughter when she was little. I had already helped to acupuncture her when we were at the Skysword Sect,” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

“Just take it as you'll become my woman in the future and you'll feel less awkward about it......” Qing Shui advised Yiye Jiange, who had grown quiet once again. He had an indescribable feeling while he was saying all that to this extraordinary woman who had always been someone that mustn't be defiled in his heart.

“You have become more and more capable now. Do you enjoy speaking to me this way?” Yiye Jiange's face was tinted red. There was a hint of strangeness in the tone of her voice. Qing Shui immediately grasped her hand and squeezed it.

“I do!” Qing Shui laughed while he rubbed his nose with his other hand. For the first time ever, his face also reddened as it was the effect of blood rushing to his head in his excitement.

“Qing Shui, even if you performed the acupuncture on me once, it seems like my strength wouldn't be raised by too much.” Yiye Jiange shook her head lightly and sighed.

“Woman, you are extraordinary in my heart. I adore you and want to love you dearly. It is very hard for me to bring myself to do this and you have never given me a chance. I have only found some courage after so many years. However, it is never my intention to force you. I have a medicine pill with me here that can allow your strength to increase by quite a lot. But this can only be consumed by Martial Emperor level cultivators,” Qing Shui spoke his mind while he looked at Yiye Jiange.

Yiye Jiange was startled. “Are you confident that I'll reach the Martial Emperor after the acupuncture?”

“More or less. I will think about some other way. Normally it should take about half a year,” Qing Shui said after thinking. Actually he didn't really dare to say that he would be able to greatly improve his strength within a month through Duo Cultivation.

“You really won't be able to see anything if you covered your eyes?” Yiye Jiange asked Qing Shui while she looked at him with her graceful and gorgeous eyes.

“I can see!” Qing Shui had no choice but to tell the truth when those indescribably beautiful eyes were just inches away from him.

“How honest of you. Come to my room tonight......” Yiye Jiange left after she finished speaking.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled wryly. His women and slightly older children had all been acupunctured before. Although strength wouldn't exponentially increase when this type of acupuncture was received at a young age, the speed of cultivation would be increased. So it was fair to say that the resulting effect of acupuncture was best when received at a young age. Although there was no issue in receiving the acupuncture at Yiye Jiange's age, it was a little awkward because Qing Shui was a man.

When Yiye Jiange agreed with Qing Shui, he knew that she wouldn't marry another man in her life. Qing Shui smiled. He didn't want to let a woman like her go, no matter how outstanding the other man was.

This was a change in his mentality. If his woman didn't love him but instead loved someone else in the past, he would really choose to let her go. But now, he realized that he had changed.

During the daytime, Qing Shui guided the others from the Qing Clan on their cultivation. But Yiye Jiange's elegant eyes and that intoxicatingly shy face of hers kept emerging in his mind.

Qing Shui had his own room. His women and even the entire Qing Clan knew that he cultivated at night. So basically none of them would bother him at night without a good reason.

It was still early. Qing Shui normally entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal as soon as the next day came and stayed there until the sky was slightly bright, spending a total of six hours.

After having their dinner, some went to the backyard to cultivate while some returned to their own private rooms to cultivate. Qing Shui was instead making his way towards Yiye Jiange's room nervously.

The distance between their rooms wasn't far. In fact, the distance between Qing Shui's room and the few women's rooms wasn't that far either. They were basically near to each other, with one room in between at most. But the rooms here were vast as they all contained one small living room and bedroom.

Qing Shui gently pushed Yiye Jiange's door and it opened. He immediately locked it after entering.

He was in the small living room. He saw Yiye Jiange somewhere nearby when he turned his head around. The two of them remained silent. Qing Shui still felt a little awkward so he could only smile and approach her. Even if a man wasn't shameless, he'd have to be brazen at times like this.

He took her hand as they made their way towards the bedroom.

At this moment, Qing Shui discovered that Yiye Jiange's hand was slightly cold and would tremble from time to time. He sighed ruefully too at the fact that a woman that was as divine as her had always been single.

Qing Shui had always felt that Yiye Jiange paid very little attention to things like emotions and affection between a man and woman. She wasn't being cold about it but was rather indifferent about it. However, Qing Shui couldn't really ask anything about it right now.

“You're very nervous?” Qing Shui teased Yiye Jiange while holding her hand.

“You're merely a naughty child in my eyes. I'm not nervous at all,” Yiye Jiange retorted when she saw the teasing look on Qing Shui's face.

“Good to hear that. There's actually nothing to be nervous about. As long as you're not fully prepared, I'm not going to do anything. Just let me know when you are ready,” Qing Shui said ambiguously.

Although Yiye Jiange was pretty much inexperienced, she figured out what Qing Shui was trying to say after connecting the dots and seeing that strange look on his face. “You should remember what you have said,” she said weakly after rolling her eyes at Qing Shui....

“Of course. By then, I must make Jiange fall in love with me. I want Jiange to take off my clothes of her own will on our wedding night,” Qing Shui said heroically.......

“Go to hell!” Yiye Jiange knocked on Qing Shui's head.

Their banter had eased the tension. The two of them arrived at Yiye Jiange's bedroom. Her bedroom was untainted by even a speck of dust. That snowy white fluffy bed and the bolster on it made him feel great...

Qing Shui wasn't hurried about performing the acupuncture. He was instead feeling her pulse from time to time or pressing on the acupoints on her body, arms and shoulders with his hands.

The ecstatic Soft-Tendon Hand Technique!

By now Qing Shui's skill had become even better. Without realizing it, Yiye Jiange was already leaning in his arms weakly. Both of her hands were placed on Qing Shui's shoulders while Qing Shui was massaging and pounding softly against her back with both of his hands.

“Sweetheart*, you better remember you own words. Otherwise I will ignore you for the rest of my life.” Yiye Jiange was giving him a slightly coquettish look with her charming eyes.

[TL Note: In the raws, Yiye Jiange addressed Qing Shui in an endearing way as how one would address someone who brings you a lot of troubles yet you are unwilling to part with them or when you are in a love-hate relationship with someone.]

When Qing Shui saw the current condition of Yiye Jiange, he wouldn't doubt her words either. He was really regretting what he had said just now, something about the wedding night.

Even so, his blood was still racing from the way she addressed him. He fell backwards, causing Yiye Jiange to end up on top of his body. Her perky and bouncy breasts were pressed flush against Qing Shui's chest. The pressure and bounciness were shocking.

Since Qing Shui remembered his words, he wasn't going to devour her. Instead, he could send her to heaven in another way. He placed both of his hands on her perfectly round and divinely gorgeous perky rear. Even with clothes in between them, he could feel its smoothness and softness. That wonderful sensation was indescribable.

“Qing Shui, where are your hands going...” Yiye Jiange asked. Her entire body had gone limp and her eyes were already glazed over in pleasure.

“I won't devour you. I'm helping you to improve your blood circulation before the acupuncture. Does it feel good?” Qing Shui laughed shamelessly. The speed of his hands that were fondling her body increased even more.

Qing Shui suddenly felt Yiye Jiange's body tremble. Her limp body suddenly went stiff for a moment. Then it went limp even more than before. It was as if she was really boneless.

“Do not move!”

Yiye Jiange's cheeks were burning right at this moment. Her eyes were shut. Even her eyelashes quivered. She didn't dare to look at Qing Shui.

Qing didn't expect a refined woman like her would be in such state. Given a long enough time, his ecstatic Soft-Tendon Hand Technique could satisfy a woman in another way when used on their sensitive spots.

Qing Shui remained unmoving as he tightly held her and chuckled, “How's my skill?”

“I'm going to take a bath!”

Yiye Jiange got up and left hurriedly.

Qing Shui had only done all this to loosen up Yiye JIange. In no less than half an hour, Yiye Jiange emerged again wrapped in a snowy white towel. Her silky hair was draped over her shoulders, causing her to appear alluring. Qing Shui was dazzled by her exposed skin that was fair like the snow.

“You don't have to cover your eyes anymore. Just don't stare...” Yiye Jiange said softly while she took a seat beside Qing Shui.

“I can only look at your back since you are sitting in front of me. I'm not gonna look at whatever that's on the front side. Don't be alarmed if I touched what I shouldn't touch. Just take it as you will also be mine in the future anyways......”

“Brat, stop saying nonsense. I know you want me to relax. If I am willing to do this, do you still need further explanation?” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui laughed. He slowly reached out to take off her bath towel, her jade-like body that was like the work of heaven revealed before his eyes. Her fair and silky skin was lustrous like jade.

Her delicate neck was long and the mounds in front of her chest seemed like they would be able to fit just right into his hands. They weren't huge but round and perky. On top of that, they had the most perfect shape.

Qing Shui took out his Gold Needles and started to perform the acupuncture without misbehaving. He didn't really avoid anything. Yiye Jiange closed both of her eyes instead. Her beautiful face was red. She stopped caring if Qing Shui was looking or not.

A lot of acupoints on her body were half-cleared and she only had one at most that was about to be cleared. Seeing up to this point, Qing Shui was extremely happy. Clearing these acupoints would be a great enhancement. Her strength in battle would also be raised tremendously.

Pu!

..........

Nurturing constitution, arousing potential, clearing acupoints, strengthening meridians and dantian.

Three hours passed in just a flash.

There were at most 108 needles on Yiye Jiange's body at one time. They covered almost her entire body. Of course this also allowed Qing Shui to take a good look at every part of her. There were even three Gold Needles at the edge of her most private place. Even the indifferent Yiye Jiange was so embarrassed that she was almost defeated.

After Qing Shui was done taking them off one by one, she immediately went off to take a bath, not daring to even spare another glance at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he put away all the Gold Needles.

1004 - Chapter 1004 - Performing The Soft-Tendon Hand Technique Again, Gold Needle Acupuncture

This time, Yiye Jiange came out very fast. On top of that, she came out dressed neatly. But her complexion was glowing and translucent like jade. She was slightly averting her gaze from Qing Shui.

“How do you feel? What's your strength now?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

Actually Qing Shui more or less knew that too, he was just striking up a conversation. Her full strength could reach up to 120 stars with the Violet Jade Sword in her hands. Her physical strength was about 20 stars, her cultivation techniques and weapons provided a twofold increase respectively.

This acupuncture had pretty much allowed Yiye Jiange to take a big leap. Yiye Jiange happily told Qing Shui about her strength. Qing Shui didn't ask her to consume the Violet Qi Pellet though.

It was a little wasteful for her to consume it right now. Qing Shui wanted to raise her physical strength to the maximum first so he found a type of medicinal pill that could increase strength by five stars. She had never consumed this medicinal pill before.

With this, her physical strength had reached 25 stars. Only then he let her consume the Hallow Pill and Violet Qi Pellet.

The Martial Emperor's barrier didn't appear. This most likely had some connection to her divine body. With this, Qing Shui knew now that the people who could ignore the barrier that hindered one from breaking through were not limited to only the women in the Portraits of Beauty.

In just a flash, Yiye Jiange's physical strength reached 255 stars. Each Hallow Pill could raise physical strength by 100 stars while the Violet Qi Pellet could raise by 30 stars.

Under the effects of cultivation techniques, Yiye Jiange's strength reached to 750 stars. The Violet Jade Sword that could increase strength twofold immediately allowed her strength to reach more than 2,200 stars.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a strange look on her face. There was a look of bewilderment in her eyes as she sat by Qing Shui's side. In just four hours, he had turned her strength upside down, even though this meanie had also taken some advantage of her in the process.

Qing Shui himself was aware that all this was mainly due to the Hallow Pill. It increased physical strength by 100 stars, which was simply too powerful. As long as one's cultivation technique was great enough, then strength would very rapidly increase by leaps and bounds.

The higher the cultivation technique's level and a higher realm would allow physical strength to become even more powerful. But zero consumption passive cultivation techniques were the most powerful, just like Qing Shui's Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, Diamond Crossing Rivers, Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains.

For ordinary cultivators, even active cultivation techniques that could increase physical strength were already considered to be very powerful. Those that were passive and had zero consumption could almost be considered paragon.

For average low level cultivators, their strength would be whatever physical strength they possessed. There weren't any amplification through cultivation techniques and weapons. A beginner weapon was only sharp and could break through defenses. But it wouldn't increase attack, so all those didn't count.

The surprises that Qing Shui had given to her over these few years were already too much. But this was simply inconceivable.

“You don't have to look at me like that. That's due to the medicinal pills. I snatched the ingredients from the Sacred Land of Panacea and concocted them into medicinal pills. It's a pity that each person can only consume up to two pills. It would've been better if they could be consumed without any limit.” Qing Shui smiled at the woman who seemed to be a little stunned.

“Two pills are already very heaven-defying. If this kind of medicinal pills can be consumed by humans without limits, that would destroy the rules of Heaven and Earth. Besides, better medicinal pills have stronger drug resistance.” Yiye Jiange laughed softly.

“You should rest early. I will send some better weapons to you later. This is no longer suitable for you to use.” Qing Shui got up. He still had to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Yiye Jiange nodded and saw Qing Shui off at the door with a smile. Qing Shui pulled her into a gentle embrace and then left. When he returned to his own room, he immediately went inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

A gentle and blissful smile appeared on Yiye Jiange's face as she watched Qing Shui's retreating figure.

After entering the Martial Emperor realm, she could use weapons that could increase strength threefold. Qing Shui was also able to forge those that could increase strength by threefold too. The Big Dipper Sword could increase fourfold due to the Wolf Fang. Besides, the Big Dipper Sword itself was also tempered from the very precious Seven Stars Silver Sand.

The Violet Jade Sword was forged in no time. This time, he had added a little bit of Wolf Fang and some pure gold. It was still mostly Violet Jade and the end product still looked like a Violet Jade Sword.

The attributes of the Violet Jade Sword had changed to being able to increase strength by threefold and had 10% chance of doubling damage. Other detoxifying effects had also been increased. Overall, he was quite satisfied with it. There weren't many weapons like this in the five continents either. Qing Shui discovered that the chance of doubling damage was a very powerful ability to have. Not only that, the rate was also very high.

Yiye Jiange's breakthrough was a beginning. The Qing Clan still had Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou, Luan Luan now and Di Qing was also almost there but they still needed some more time. In half year, all of them would be able to attain the Martial Emperor realm.

So this time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui immediately forged a few weapons with almost the same abilities for Martial Emperor cultivators to use.

Roc Form's cultivation was very slow. It was also progressing increasingly slowly. So Qing Shui had turned back to cultivating the six forms from before.

Tiger Form!

Qing Shui unleashed a Critical Tiger Attack in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal's skies. An enormous shadow image of a gigantic tiger leaping out to kill was seen....

Bang!

It then immediately shattered into pieces. But the killing intent, speed, power and pressure that it exuded at that one moment were extremely terrifying. The tiger form had already completely manifested. Although the power it unleashed couldn't match up to holding the Big Dipper Sword and Violet Star Thunder God, it could still be considered quite decent.

Qing Shui continued unleashing a few techniques of the Tiger Form. His movement was as natural as the moving clouds and flowing water. His mental state was also rising. His heart grew brighter as time ticked away slowly.

Among the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, the first six forms out of the nine forms could be cultivated without any order and could be perfected. Just like Mingyue Gelou who primarily cultivated the Tiger form, she also cultivated the Deer Cantering technique and the Soaring Crane Steps. With her Tiger form's attack and its speed, she had already cultivated Tiger Form to the Divine Connection Realm and had also reached the Manifestation Realm. But due to her lack in strength, she wasn't able to completely manifest it. When Qing Shui's strength was increased, he was able to suddenly learn some cultivation techniques by himself without any guidance. Even so, he reckoned that his current Tiger Form's realm was about the same as Mingyue Gelou's or maybe even inferior to hers.

If Mingyue Gelou broke through to Martial Emperor, she should be able to immediately fully manifest it.

Qing Shui's realm had only risen tremendously through his Tiger Form cultivation this time. He had a hunch that the last three forms of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique required the first six forms as a foundation.

This Tiger Form cultivation lasted about the duration of time where he could spend in the immortal realm. The remaining time was spent on cultivating something else. He still had to refine magic treasures in between.

When he exited, it was already bright outside. He quickly went to the backyard. This was the best time to practise his Taichi Fists.

“Daddy, you're late. The sun is almost up,” Qing Yin called out with a smile when she saw Qing Shui. She was practising her Tachi Fist technique.

Qing Shui smiled and rubbed her little head before he found an empty spot and started cultivating. There was nothing to complain about the little lass's posture now. She mainly had to familiarize herself in it and to do that, she would have to practise it a thousand, ten thousand or even a million times. Practice makes perfect. This was the most stupid yet most effective method.

During breakfast, he carried the meal to Zhu Qing's place. Other than eating, the little fellow would be sleeping. Little children were growing their bodies so they spent most of their time sleeping. To be able to stay awake for two hours a day was very good already.

“Qing Shui, you better not come here and eat. It smell nasty here,” Zhu Qing said with a smile.

With a child in this room, of course it wouldn't really smell great in here. But still, he didn't smell anything yet. The child hasn't consume any solid food and it had only been a short while so there wasn't really any odor in the room.

“Is there any odor here?” Qing Shui looked at Zhu Qing doubtfully.

“No!” Zhu Qing laughed.

Before Qing Shui went out, he kissed Zhu Qing and the little fellow.

Ten days later, Luan Luan broke through to Martial Emperor. Her physical strength was 20 stars. With the Heart of Seven Orifices that increased it by 20% and also in addition to other cultivation techniques and weapons, her strength had reached to 120 stars now.

The energy gained by the Hallow Pill was very pure. There was no need to worry about strength increasing too fast, causing instability in the realm. That was the difference between sacred fruits and average medicinal pills. Strength that was gained by normal medicinal pills still required some time to absorb, making that additional amount of strength truly become yours.

The beauty of sacred fruits was that the energy belonged to you. The energy that was in your possession could be fully controlled skillfully, as if it was gained along with the rise in realm. For example, if a person gained a tremendous amount of strength and he shattered a teacup now even when he had no problem in holding one usually. This was the outcome of a tremendous increase in strength without the realm catching up. If the realm had caught up, one should be able to completely control the energy in his body as his heart wished.

After consuming the Hallow Pill, Violet Qi Pellet and another type of medicinal pill, Luan Luan's physical strength reached 260 stars. Under the effect of her Heart of Seven Orifices, it immediately became 780 stars. With a Threefold Weapon in her hands, her strength became slightly more than 3,000 stars......

The Hallow Pill was powerful but Qing Shui's 'wonder' of forging played a big role too. In addition to their powerful cultivation techniques, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan strengths were almost exactly 3,000 stars, at peak Grade Three Martial Emperor.

Luan Luan's breakthrough had caused the strength of Qing Clan to soar all of a sudden. Canghai Mingyue and Di Qing were also about to breakthrough. Qing Shui was very happy in his heart. He didn't really have to be to worried about his clan in the future.

Aristocrat Clans and Sects were powerful because they possessed many powerful cultivators. Qing Shui had raised Qing Clan's strength by relying on medicinal pills and forging. However, they were mostly relying on weapons. Without them, the Qing Clan's strength would be as different as Heaven and Earth. But then again, all powerful cultivators relied on weapons. Without their weapons, many cultivators were trash too. Just like a saying in his previous world, no matter how glorious you are, you are nothing when you run out of money. This was nonsense but it had pointed out one thing; regardless of the method, it would be fine as long as one could survive and defeat his opponents. Winning was everything and no one would listen to the loser's reasons. Sometimes, the losers didn't even get a chance to tell their reasons.

Although Qing Clan's strength had overall been increased by a lot, most of the people were still unable to be improved. Perhaps he had to wait until he could concoct powerful medicinal pills that could be consumed without any limit to improve them. Just like this Hallow Pill, it would have been better if it wasn't limited to only Martial Emperor's consumption. Otherwise, many people from the Qing Clan would have been able to become a Martial Emperor......

They could only grow slowly. Qing Shui was already very content now. He had already earned more than enough during his visit to the Sacred Land of Panacea this time. It had let him and the Qing Clan advance by at least 50 years.

Qing Shui had only thought of making everyone in the clan into a Xiantian cultivator back then, so he thought of all kind of methods to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet only for the sake of those additional 500 years of lifespan.

It was a different goal. Back then, even making everyone in the Qing Clan into a Xiantian cultivator was too high of a goal itself. Now that he was in a higher position, his expectations were different. A man who is never content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. In this situation, Qing Shui wasn't even sure if one should know contentment or not.

1005 - Chapter 1005 - Jiange and Luan Luan's Breakthrough, Advancing Qing Shui and Qing Clan by 50 Years.

Knowing contentment should be an attitude. It was necessary to be content but one should also continue striving to be better. These two things shouldn't contradict each other.

Qing Shui was having a random thought and began to worry again. Maybe he should talk to Liu-Li about her problem.

Huoyun Liu-Li knew she wasn't her parents' biological daughter. Qing Shui had first found out about it from her. However, he was told by Huoyun Liu-Li's own foster father at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store about her relation with the Demon Gate. He had also told him that if he was capable in the future, he should bring Huoyun Liu-Li to visit the Demon Gate.

Qing Shui knew that if there was even the slightest possibility, no one would abandon their own flesh and blood. Just like his mother and Qing Qing back then. If there was even the slightest possibility, she wouldn't have allowed Qing Qing to be taken away.

Qing Shui carried Qing Yu to look for Huoyun Liu-Li after lunch. In the room, he saw Liu-Li standing by the window as she stared blankly outside. It seemed that she didn't even realize that Qing Shui had entered the room.

“Mother!”

Qing Yu called out cheerfully. Huoyun Liu-Li turned around and looked at the fair skinned little lass. Feeling loved and content, she held up her daughter who came running towards her. Her mind was much clearer within a split second.

Even though she was an abandoned child by her parents, her foster parents had treated her as their own. She was as precious as the pearl in their palm to them. But ever since she discovered her identity, there was always this little bit of distance between them.

She knew that even if her birth parents had shown up, she would still be her foster parents' daughter. This would never change. However, she would also constantly thought of her own birth parents. It wasn't because she was missing them but she merely wanted to know why they given birth to her only to abandon her later.

Her foster parents had told her before and she had guessed it before too. They must had abandoned her because they had no alternatives. Hence, she only wanted to know the reason. Furthermore, her foster parents had also told her that her parents had probably done this out of helplessness.

Over so many years, she didn't know what to feel either. She wished to see them. Yet at the same time, she hated them a little. Perhaps she also kind of wanted to meet them.

But she didn't have the slightest clue except for the Jade Pendant that was hanging around her neck. Her name, Huoyun Liu-Li, was carved on it. Apart from that, there was no other clue. She could only sigh.

She was thinking about all this earlier until Qing Shui and her daughter interrupted her deep thoughts. Her heart calmed down after she saw her daughter. At the same time, she had also understood many things after she had become a mother herself.

Especially the joy in her daughter's eyes and her clinginess when she entered the room and saw her. It made her unconsciously think of her birth parents. Could it be that they were really left with no choices? Were they still alive? Were they doing well?

All these thoughts flashed across Huoyun Liu-Li's mind very quickly while she was playing with her daughter. Qing Shui sat next to them, smiling while watching them.

Women with daughters would become stronger. The power of motherhood was enormous, especially on their hearts. So, Qing Shui felt that it was the right time to talk to her.

“Liu-Li! There's actually something that you should know. So, I want to know your thoughts on this.” Qing Shui smiled as he tried his best to say it in a light tone.

“What is it? There is nothing that we can't say to each other.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Do you wish to know your parents' whereabouts or their information?” Qing Shui said while he picked up the little lass who was crawling over into his arms.

Huoyun Liu-Li couldn't help but tremble but she didn't speak. Only after a long pause, she sighed and said, “Since they have abandoned me, I have nothing to do with them anymore. I don't want to break my current parents' hearts anymore. In my heart, they are my only real parents.”

Qing Shui looked at Houyun Liu-Li. He approved of her way of thinking. Bearing a child wasn't easy. Raising a child for so many years wasn't any easier either. But sometimes things could be very frustrating, just like Qing Qing and his mother. If Qing Qing could never bring herself to forgive his mother, his mother would be devastated. His mother was also helpless. For the sake of Qing Clan and herself, she had to do what she had done back then. Even if she hadn't done that, the outcome wouldn't be any different, it could even be worse.

Therefore, Qing Shui had been working hard since he was young. He was determined to bring Qing Qing back and compensate her. He would do anything for her as long as she liked it.

“Did you know how I have found out all this?” Qing Shui smiled at her.

“Foster father told you!” Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed in shock.

“He is a respectable man. Since he had told you all this, he has no intention of hiding anything from you. He didn't tell you all this while because there is no point in telling you. It will only add on to your worries. He has a coarse appearance but a gentle heart. Liu-Li, you are very lucky to have met him.”

“Father treated me very well. He may be an ordinary blacksmith but he is the greatest father,” Huoyun Liu-Li said happily while thinking about it.

“That's right. The first time I went there, he told me to bring you to look for your parents if I am capable in the future.” Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. He really wanted to know her opinion.

“I have no intention of acknowledging them.” Huoyun Liu-Li thought for a while before she spoke.

“What if they had no choice but to abandon you back then and are actually suffering right now?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

Huoyun Liu-Li was taken aback as she looked at Qing Shui expressionlessly.

She had thought of many things. She had experienced a lot from some of Qing Clan's affairs. She realized that she couldn't calm down now after hearing Qing Shui's words. No matter what, they were still her parents. Furthermore, this was her foster parents' intention. They had never hidden anything from her since the beginning. It had been their wish to reunite her with them.

Besides, it wouldn't make a difference whether they were reunited or not. She would still forever be their daughter. Just like their own flesh and blood.

“Liu-Li! I am now capable. So, think about it. Your foster father wishes for you to reunite with them. If you have made up your mind, I'll bring you to investigate it.” Qing Shui smiled. Since it had been so many years, nobody was clear of the exact situation....

Qing Shui carried Qing Yu and walked out of the room. He wanted to give Huoyun Liu-Li some time to think. If she gave it thorough consideration, he would be supportive of her decision. If she had decided to leave things as they were and didn't wish to know anything, then Qing Shui wouldn't go. Either way, it would be fine as long as she was happy. However, Qing Shui had a hunch that she would go.

Besides, it wasn't like they would be going now. It would have to wait for at least half a year later. He had come up with many possibilities. For instance, Liu-Li's parents were members of the Demon Gate. Or perhaps the enemies of the Demon Gate......

Since Liu-Li's foster father had asked him to pay a visit to the Demon Gate, then there must be clues at the Demon Gate. The keepsake ought to be the jade pendant around Huoyun Liu-Li's neck.

But going to either Demon Gate or Lion King's Ridge would require strength as a support. Qing Shui hoped that the Spirited Snake Turtle's strength would raise a little over this period of time. In addition, his strength, formation, talisman drawing as well as his techniques had to be upgraded as well.

For strength that exceeded 10,000 stars, 10% of that strength after deducting 5,000 stars was the strength that could break the rules of Heaven and Earth. Hence, Qing Shui only had to increase his strength slightly more and he would have sufficient strength to exhibit a little more. If he increased his strength by ten stars, he would be able to exhibit an additional strength of one star.

Qing Shui's idea was to be able to exhibit the strength of 7,000 stars, the Nine Palace Steps formation and so on, as soon as possible. He wasn't sure if he could defeat anyone with a strength of 10,000 stars. In order for the people in the five continents to exhibit strength of 10,000 stars, they would need to have a strength of nearly 60,000 stars.

Qing Shui grew confident when he thought up to this point. He had a feeling that there shouldn't be many people with a strength of 60,000 stars running around in the four other continents. He wouldn't be too afraid if he came face to face with a strong opponent. He felt that the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool was still his biggest trump card.

Ever since his strength had improved tremendously and especially after he had ingested the Violet Qi Pellet and Hallow Fruit, the strength of Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm had also developed rapidly. It had upgraded by directly swallowing Qing Shui's blood essence. The speed had naturally became indescribably fast. The stronger Qing Shui was, the stronger his blood essence would be.

About half a year's time would be sufficient!

Qing Shui had taught his family the Four Phases Formation and Ten Paramitas Formation. They would spare some time to practice them daily. When Qing Shui was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would also cultivate intensively.

The Bear Form, the Crane Form......

The Back Connecting Fist! Qing Shui was once again cultivating intensively in Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He wasn't sure what realm it had attained by now. Just like the Tiger Form which had long exceeded the Grand Perfection Stage.

The Back Connecting Fist was already at the Grand Perfection Stage since long ago. He had basically cleared up all the acupoints from his back to his arms. The image of the Ape King and his punching moves in the middle of Sky Penetrating Mountains kept appearing in his mind.

Qing Shui had been imitating it lately. The acupoints that he had cleared had increased his strength by quite a bit. Most importantly, those major acupoints that had been cleared had brought him benefits. The strength that had been increased would be too little if he was just relying on the clearing of the acupoints.

Pu!

It was cleared!

Weiyang acupoint!

Before Qing Shui even had the time to feel happy, his Shield Attack technique had automatically activated itself. It went along the course and directly cleared up a few branches of meridians along the way.

So this worked too!

Grade Three Shield Attack!

All this while, Qing Shui had always thought that the Shield Attack technique only had two levels because it hadn't levelled up for a very long time. Little did he expect it to be upgraded to Grade Three now. This was in fact great news.

The Shield Attack had a powerful knockback effect. There was a definite chance of knocking back an opponent. The Shield Attack symbolized justice as well. Hence, it could be used together with the Nature Energy and also the State of Immovable as Mountains. It was also immensely helpful on techniques' breakthrough, poison immunity and so on.

Grade Three Shield Attack! Compared to Grade Two, it seemed to have raised physical strength by another 10%. That would be more than 40 stars, which was enough. Qing Shi knew that its potential effect was immense.

This could be considered a pleasant surprise. Qing Shui was very fond of the feeling when using Shield Attack. Being knocked back during a battle was also a type of sudden outburst situation. That was a time when he could seize the opportunity to kill.

The chances of knockback during grade two was very slim, so Qing Shui didn't even take the Shield Attack seriously since it seldom occurred. Hopefully it would appear more frequently in grade three.

In the period of one month, Canghai Mingyue and Di Qing had broken through within three days of each other. Their strengths were about the same as Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui gave them the weapons he had forged.

Furthermore, Qing Shui had also forged battle armor and battle skirts during this period of time. They were made out of Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor's skin on its back and he was quite satisfied with the abilities of his forging.

Physical and magical defense increased overall defense by 50 percent. The defense could only be increased by 2,500 stars at maximum!

Battle boots, increases speed by 50 percent!

There was a restriction now!

This immediately increased the women's initial basic defense by half, reaching to approximately 4,500 stars. The Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging's most important factor was the strong materials. It should be known that only a small piece of the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor's skin had fallen off under Qing Shui's all out attack. This shown how strong its defense was.

Huoyun Liu-Li's affair had also been decided. She had decided to go to the Demon Gate. The time had been set as well. They had to be prepared to go four months later. This time, it was necessary for Qing Shui to be well prepared.

In the next two years, not only did they need to go to the Demon Gate but also Lion King's Ridge and the Ancient Ruins. Then, he had to go to the other four continents to look for Di Chen......

1006 - Chapter 1006 - Grade Three Shield Attack, Breakthrough, Liu-Li's Decision

Time passed by very slowly. Huoyun Liu-Li was already decided and Qing Shui was thinking about how he should be heading for Demon Gate. Should he be heading there alone with Huoyun Liu-Li or should he be bringing along Qing Yu and the others?

Qing Shui found it hard to come to a decision but eventually, he decided to discuss it with Huoyun Liu-Li. This was primarily because Qing Yu was still too young but Huoyun Liu-Li wouldn't be able to part with her for an extended period of time and would also be afraid that the lass would cry badly when she was left behind.

Although Qing Shui had headed to Huoyun Liu-Li's place to look for her, he knew what her decision will be. If there was any danger, she would definitely not let the lass follow them. However, she'd definitely not be assured to leave her here.

After giving it some thought, Qing Shui still felt that it was better to bring one more person along. At least at the crucial moment, the person would be able to help him.

Luan Luan!

Luan Luan was quite strong now. And most importantly, she had many powerful demonic beasts, she had made great progress during this time and there was also the Four Phases Formation.

Qing Shui thought of her ten Earth Devouring Mice. Although they were also considered spiritual beasts, they were considered low grade ones. However, Qing Shui planned to bring the strongest one of them all into Martial Emperor. It should be manageable if there weren't any accidents.

He couldn't do anything about the rest since the gap was still far too big.

As long as the Earth Devouring Mouse could become a Martial Emperor, with the Hallow Pill, it would become a terrifying existence and would also be able to bring about a great impact, even if there was only just one.

“Qing Shui, if anything were to really happen, are you confident in handling it? I can't bear to leave our daughter behind but yet don't wish to get her involved in danger,” Huoyun Liu-Li frowned and said.

Qing Shui knew that this would be the case and thus could only smile and say, “Let's bring the lass along, it'll be fine. We'll get Luan Luan to go with us and on that day, we'll leave the lass with Luan Luan.”

“Alright!” Huoyun Liu-Li hesitated a little before agreeing.

Right now, Qing Clan's cultivation was getting on track. Two months later, Mingyue Gelou attained a breakthrough. The ladies' cultivations were originally about the same level and even if there weren't any Hallow Pills, Qing Shui would also think of ways to bring them up to early Martial Emperor. By rights, from early Martial Emperor onward, the rate of improvement to one's cultivation would become slower but the rate of power gained would be much faster.

Qing Shui did some more work on Mingyue Gelou's Skywolf Claw, reforging it with more materials. It was now about the same level as the others' weapons and she also took two Hallow Pills and Violet Qi Pellets

Qing Shui also took the time to refine two rounds of the Violet Qi Pellets. He still had a few Purple Qi Star Grass and they were growing in the realm's pond which was now much bigger than before.

During alchemy, Qing Shui would add in quite a number of other valuable ingredients, including Crystal Physique Cards. Even so, the Violet Qi Pellets would only increase one's strength by 30 stars at most and then the Hallow Pills would further increase one's physical strength by 100 stars each. If he hadn't added those additional ingredients, he didn't know what the effects would be like.

He couldn't help but think of Di Chen. She had the ability to head for the other four continents, which meant that her abilities should be very powerful. Qing Shui felt that she hadn't merely exceeded a strength of 5,000 stars but had probably reached a terrifying stage. He thought of the Heartmatched Fruit which he had gotten his hands on. Was this thing really useful?

There was also Wenren Wu-shuang. Qing Shui hadn't been able to put her out of his mind but yet he wasn't able to find time to go and look for her. Qing Shui felt that she should have gone to see her elder sister to take her mind off things. He hoped that she would be able to come back soon.

This was just Qing Shui's guess. He was going to wait for a little while more. If it didn't work out, he would head to Hundred Miles City to take a look. It was hard to find a person in this world, even for an influential faction. No one had that wide a reach.

There was still some time and Qing Clan let the members of Qing Clan stay at home to cultivate. There would be no changes to the plan and Qing Shui would head out with Luan Luan toward Hundred Miles City. Firstly, it was to see if Wenren Wu-shuang was there and secondly, it was to prepare to enter the Giant Beasts Mountains.

Luan Luan had attained a breakthrough to Martial Emperor and could now tame powerful Demonic Beasts. Qing Shui was also preparing to refine demons and increase the abilities of his demonic beasts. He also wanted to become stronger in preparation for the trip to Demonic Beast Mountains.

Luan Luan was Qing Shui's daughter and thus the two of them could also use the Nine Continents Steps. This increased their travel speed by a lot. Moreover, the Fire Bird had become much stronger and faster than before.

Luan Luan had a strong reliance on this father of hers. Even after she knew of her own background and felt a little distant from him, she still treated him as her father, the person closest to her. This was something that would never change. Moreover, it seemed certain that her aunt would get together with her father. It was just a matter of time.

Hundred Miles City!

Qing Clan felt very emotional to be coming here again. He went straight to Wenren Wugou's tomb to take a look but didn't see the familiar figure. He went to Shi Clan and Yu Clan to take a look before heading to Firecloud Blacksmith Store.

After the couple from Firecloud Blacksmith Store took the Xiantian Golden Pellets Qing Shui gave them, they were now both Xiantian cultivators. With Shi Clan, Yu Clan and Xiang Clan around, as well as the fact that Xiantian cultivators were considered a powerful existence in Hundred Miles City, the blacksmith store didn't have many enemies.

Qing Shui and Luan Luan finally entered the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. This time, they just wanted to learn more information about Liu-Li's parents.

Upon entering, they saw Liu-Li's foster father. The burly built and straightforward man was explaining weapons to someone.

“Qing Shui, you've come. This is?” The burly man happily apologized to the other guy and walked over....

“Uncle, this is my daughter Luan Luan.”

The man warmly brought Qing Shui and Luan Luan to the backyard, leaving the blacksmith store to his disciple. The man smiled and asked, “Is Liu-Li still well?”

“She's well. Uncle, Liu-Li and I now have a daughter. We'll bring her to see you next time,” Qing Shui smiled and said as they walked.

“Alright, alright. As long as Liu-Li is happy, we're happy.”

They arrived at the backyard and saw that amiable looking lady standing not far away. She had heard their conversation earlier and walked over happily when she saw Qing Shui.

“You have a child with the lass!” There was an indescribable surprise in her eyes.

“Aunty, we now have a daughter who is about two years old. She's very playful and intelligent.” Qing Shui was also very happy at the mention of Qing Yu.

After a short chat, Liu-Li's foster mother went to cook. Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before asking the straightforward looking man, smiling, “Uncle, soon I'll be bringing Liu-Li to Demon Gate. The reason I'm here today is because I hope to get some news about Liu-Li's parents.”

When the guy heard Qing Shui's words, he was first surprised. After looking at Qing Shui for very long, she spoke, “You have the confidence now?”

“I have!” Qing Shui replied firmly.

“If you really have the confidence, then I'll tell you!” the man paused for a long time, as if he had made a huge resolution.

Qing Shui didn't say a word but quietly listened.

“Liu-Li's father is Buddha Sect's Huoyun Peng. He is the important fifth son of the Buddha Sect's sovereign while Liu-Li's mother, Mo Hongluo, was the daughter to Demon Gate's sovereign. Buddha Sect and Demon Gate are archrivals but the two of them developed feelings for each other and even had Liu-Li. Their relationship was known by Buddha Sect and Demon Gate and thus they had no choice but to hand their child to me, an ordinary man. They were only thinking of looking for an ordinary family but for some reason, decided on me even though this place is extremely far from the Central Continent. This might be an affinity between me and Liu-Li.”

When Qing Shui heard the man's words, he was surprised. To think that something like this had happened. He didn't say a word since he knew that the man was going to continue.

“Buddha Sect and Demon Gate are on bad terms with each other and neither party can do anything to each other. They won't forcibly go to war either, since other people could easily take advantage of the situation if that were to happen. However, there was no way that they would let Liu-Li's parents be together since the two clans were enemies. Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo knew that this daughter of theirs must not be known by Buddha Sect or Demon Gate since neither party would allow her to continue to live.”

It was only now that Qing Shui realized that this man, who wasn't very strong, was actually very intelligent.

“Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo each returned to their sects and it was said that they were grounded. However, the two of them made several attempts to meet and were eventually imprisoned. Therefore, Qing Shui, you can't be rash. Right now, you and Liu-Li have a daughter. I know that the lass must be very happy now, so you can't be rash. Buddha Sect and Demon Gate will definitely not give in on this matter. The problem here is that Buddha Sect and Demon Gate are enemies and there's no way that they would be able to come to a conciliation. It's extremely difficult to let Liu-Li's parents be together.” The man couldn't help but let out a sigh.

Qing Shui fell silent too. Earlier, he thought this matter only concerned Demon Gate but hadn't expected that it also involved a sect which was the one with the deepest roots in Central Continent.

Since he was going to face them, he would have to get stronger first. When one was strong enough, there was nothing that couldn't be resolved. At most, he could just take the two of them away and beat up whoever was in their way. As he thought of this, Qing Shui felt that it was actually no big deal.

Things were easier said than done. He didn't really know how strong Demon Gate and Buddha Sect actually were. There was still some time and Qing Shui planned to make good use of the time he had.

Qing Shui and Luan Luan didn't stop in Firecloud Blacksmith Store for long. They then flew toward the Giant Beasts Mountains.

Hundred Miles City was very close to Qing Village and Giant Beasts Mountains was slightly to the southwest of Qing Village. It was neither near nor was it far. It took only two hours when the Fire Bird flew at rapid speed.

It was a pity that he had used up his Nine Continents Steps for the day. Otherwise, they could just use it!

Qing Shui felt that the Giant Beasts Mountains seemed to be even more dangerous than the Sky Penetrating Mountains. It was on the west of the Greencloud Continent. The Spiritual Qi in Greencloud Continent was the weakest amongst all continents and many people believed that Giant Beasts Mountains was very dangerous. However, there probably weren't as many treasures as the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Therefore, no one was willing to enter the area since they couldn't get much good out of it.

No matter how great the danger, the borders were relatively safe in comparison. The villages in the area would hunt for a living and although there might be accidents at times, the mountains were still a source of income for these people.

At the start, Qing Shui and Luan Luan travelled very quickly. When they exceeded the 1,000 li mark, demonic beasts with the strength of about 2,000 stars started to appear. Qing Shui now felt that this world was very strange. The demonic beasts in these dangerous areas would tend not to leave their own territories. However, he thought of how there were also some people who weren't willing to live in the city or country they had been living in and from there, he seemed to have understood some things.

The reason Qing Shui had brought Luan Luan here was not only for her to tame demonic beasts but also for her to get some training and battle experience.

Luan Luan had great talent and could now, albeit barely, reach the level of the Four Phases Steps. However, her progress had slowed down, Qing Shui taught her the Four Phases Formation, Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and other things. She was now considered to be quite familiar with them.

Formations were also segregated into many tiers and it wasn't hard to learn them at the lower tiers. However, each time the formation leveled up, it would be as if tremendous changes had been introduced. With regard to formations, the hardest thing to improve was the application and flexibility, which was the increase in mastery.

1007 - Chapter 1007 - Huoyun Liu-Li's Background, No Room for Conciliation?

Qing Shui and Luan Luan were wandering around the Giant Beasts Mountains randomly, their goal was to find a suitable beast to battle. The battle could be for Luan Luan or Qing Shui depending on the suitability and strength of the beast. If it was not fitting for either of them, they would leave or run away. Since it was the Giant Beasts Mountains, anything could appear.

After killing the beast, Qing Shui would cast Refining Demons immediately. Refining Demons was best when the body temperature of the demon was still warm since it created a higher probability of gaining the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl.

Setting a formation was for the safety of the two of them and battling was for gaining real combat experience. Combat was the best way to raise one's strength, thus Qing Shui and Luan Luan passed each day in battles.

Refining Demons after the battle is over produced mostly Crystal Cards and other items. These items could increase attack by 20% or speed and whatnot. The effects were decent since these Crystal Cards were produced from beasts at strength of two thousand stars. Up until this point, no Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl had been produced.

This was also normal. Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl was a very rare item that was a condensed form of Essence gathered within the beast's body. It could only be used by beasts; thus, it was a favourite item amongst Beast Tamers and those who own beasts.

In one day's time, Luan Luan had become excited. She could clearly feel the growth in herself. It was not a change in strength but rather in her lethality. It was like a person who had been cutting with the back of the knife but suddenly allowing them slice with the blade. Using the same strength but the feeling would be very different.

Luan Luan was feeling this right now. It was a realm that could allow one to use their strength like a blade, she seemed to have touched the threshold. Every day she was developing and Qing Shui was a witness to her growth. If it was not a matter of life and death, he would not aid her, even if she was injured.

He did not want Luan Luan to develop a habit where she would never experience death and expect that each time there was danger, Qing Shui would immediately appear in front of her. The result of this habit would be fatal for her in the future.

The days went by.

It could be said that Luan Luan had gotten injured every day but Qing Shui would only heal her injuries after her battles were done. Luan Luan was excited, the fire in her eyes was like the flames of war.

Qing Shui would also battle but the times he battled were far fewer than Luan Luan. Most of his time was spent on Refining Beasts. From the second day onwards, Qing Shui had almost gotten one Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl every two days. If he had better luck, he would get one a day. One of those days, he had gotten three, which made him overcome with joy.

All the beasts they were fighting had strength between 2000 to 6000 stars. Anything above four thousand stars would be handled by Qing Shui, the others were dealt with by Luan Luan and her beasts.

Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl from beasts that were 2000 stars in strength had a chance to raise a beast's strength by 20 stars. Crystal cards could buff the original strength by 20%. It can only be used with one attribute, like power, speed, penetration or poison... ... 3000 stars would receive a buff of about 30 stars and so on... Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl was also restricted in the amount that could be consumed. Consumption of Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl was restricted to two per stage.

At the same time, Qing Shui released his own beasts to form the Four Symbols Formation for battle. To train his own strength while battling was not only effective for

Massacre!

Qing Shui and Luan Luan brought the beasts to Giant Beasts Mountains to begin a difficult slaughter. At the same time, they also gathered materials and rare objects from the beasts. In addition, Qing Shui had the ridiculous Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Compared to the Interspatial Silk Sachet, the difference was like heaven and earth.

Qing Shui used up beast material at a terrifying speed. Using them for Drawing, Talisman Drawing, Refining Beasts, Formation Flags for setting formations, etc... ... Even for making bone soup he would use the best Beast Bones.

Demonic beast's cores were Fire Bird and Demonic Spider's favourite food...

As everyone concentrated on certain things, time went by quickly. Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl produced from Refining Demons was fed to suitable beasts immediately. In the subsequent battle, it would be digested quickly, which would better allow them to absorb the benefits.

Berserk Dragon!

After forty days, Qing Shui could see a beast in the distance, a giant, Berserk Dragon!

Berserk Dragon was not a dragon, it was closer to a Jiao or Earth Dragon Beast. The Blood of Dragons ran through its veins.

But the Berserk Dragon in front of them was clearly stronger than any Earth Dragon Beast or Golden Jiao King. Even the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor could not compare.

Berserk Dragon had the head of a Jiao, body of a lion, tail of a snake and a giant body that had a length of two hundred meters when measured with its tail. When it came to its giant tail, it looked like a giant python. Its body was tall and sturdy like a small mountain. Its Jiao head puffed out a breath that was three meters long. Its two eyes were the size of two giant water jars, it was as bright as two giant fireballs.

Its entire body let off a violent energy, its giant tail continuously twisted and turned. Its movement had a rhythm that could not be described with words. The scales on its body let off a light violet aura, like battle armor similar to that of the giant metal beast.

Qing Shui and Luan Luan were both wearing Battle Armor and Battle Dress made from the hide on the back of the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor. Qing Shui did not dare be careless now. Qing Shui felt that this beast could release a power that was not less than ten thousand stars in strength.

Formidable. Qing Shui let Luan Luan watch from the distance, then set the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. If the situation changed, he would make Luan Luan go inside the formation. He slowly allowed the Berserk Dragon to approach.

At this time, Qing Shui had only used Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl to raise the strength of Thunderous Beast and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Since Thunderous Beast had only been at ten stars, he spent the extra effort to finally get it to 25 stars. Its strength was too weak, Qing Shui did not dare feed it the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearls that were too powerful.

Upon reaching 20 stars, Violet Thunder Protection leveled up. It increased from the original doubling in strength to tripling. Until it reached 25 stars, Qing Shui finally let out a breath of relief. He directly fed the Thunderous Beast two Hallow Pills. Violet Thunder Protection immediately powered up to now having quintuple effect on strength. Each Hallow Pill had powered up Violet Thunder Protection once.

Thunderous Beast could become so formidable, Qing Shui was not overly surprised. Even if Thunderous Beast was not a mythical existence, it was still a scary existence because of its ability to crowd control.

Thunderous Beast's strength was already 225 stars!...

Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast's unique ability that activates automatically to quintuple its strength with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy. At the same time, it can reduce the enemy's attack by 20%.

“Not bad, to reduce an enemy's attack power by 20%. It was still a reactive technique but with zero energy consumption, the stronger it gets the more powerful it becomes.”

Thunderbolt: A thunder attack emitted from the beast's core, with an 800 meter attack range. The attack causes a slight Paralysis effect as well as Deceleration and Reaction Delay debuffs. These effects are stackable.

The range increased by 300 meters from the last power up, this was also normal. Formidable beasts were all like small mountains that could been seen clearly from several thousand meters out.

Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core's power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent. It has a one hundred percent chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent's abilities. This skill can only be used every twenty four hours.

Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal 70% of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by tenfold for an hour. After two uses, the cool down time will be two hours.

Thunderous Beast was a control type, its attack power was not comparable to those of the same level. However, it could restrict the movement of an opponent. If it was paired with another beast or a martial artist, it would lead to better results which could even overturn a dire situation.

This time the haul was decent but was barely enough. A beating that had to be endured. However, Diamond Gigantic Elephant had raised its original strength of 230 stars to 300 stars.

Risen by 70 stars already. Qing Shui had the Origin Essence Soul Pearl that could raise its strength by another 60 stars but using it on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was too dangerous. Thus, it should only be used on beasts with at least 2000 stars' strength. He would have to save the higher-level ones for later use.

Diamond Gigantic Elephant's increase in strength could benefit Qing Shui in many ways. Unfortunately, Diamond Gigantic Elephant's buff increased from 10% to 20% and would not increase by much anymore.

Qing Shui had always wanted the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength to increase, since it provided him with many benefits. The other one he wanted to rise in strength was the Spirited Snake Turtle.

In between, he had allowed the Spirited Snake Turtle to increase in strength by 40 stars. Rising in strength required time. Beasts eating pills or other items required a bit of transition time.

Right now, the Spirited Snake Turtle's strength had already reached 340 stars. After a while, the Spirited Snake Turtle had only reached 1360 stars of strength, Qing Shui still wanted to raise its strength. He wished that Area Dominance could power up once more. This would provide additional assurance to Qing Shui.

To raise his strength to its peak, seeing the Berserk Dragon in the distance, Qing Shui thought about battling the Berserk Dragon as a challenge to himself. The beasts here were not as strong as the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent from the Sacred Land of Panacea. That area was not limited by any restrictions but this area was restricted.

Area Dominance!

Qing Shui used the skill that came from the Spirited Snake Turtle at the peak of his strength, at the same time, he cast the Descending Heavens Talisman towards the Berserk Dragon.

Five hundred fifty!

Descending Heavens Talisman had directly debuffed its strength by 550 stars.

Eleven thousand stars in strength!

If the Berserk Dragon's strength was not bound by the laws of heaven and earth, had it been in the other four continents or Sacred Land of Panacea, its strength would have been 65000 stars.

Roar!

A huge roar that shook the core of people's souls. Two huge eyes locked onto Qing Shui. With a body like that of a small hill, its movement was strangely coordinated. Once it began to move, it became as vigorous as a soaring dragon and as active as a leaping tiger. Its huge tail swept over.

Emperor's Qi!

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui did not dare be careless, he immediately used his trump card.

Directly resulting in a debuff of two thousand two hundred stars.

Berserk Dragon Beast still had the strength of 8200 stars remaining!

His heart felt a bit more at ease, at least right now there was a chance to fight back. Although Qing Shui's strength was just under 7000 stars, he still had Nine Palace Steps. More importantly, his Big Dipper Sword had a 20% chance to do bonus damage.

Qing Shui was already aware that even if he struck with double damage, it would still only be 7900 stars in power. It was not even 8000 stars in strength. The debuffed Berserk Dragon Beast still had 8200 stars left.

“Mn, Crystal Card, how could I forget about this!”

1008 - Chapter 1008 - Giant Beasts Mountains, Refining Demons, Cultivating, Horrifying Berserk Dragon

“Hmm, Crystal Cards, how did I forget about these?”

Qing Shui quickly took out several Crystal Cards that could increase his poison ability, power, speed and defense and subsequently slapped those cards onto his body. These cards were able to increase 60% of his abilities, allowing him to gain some power no more than the strength of 30 stars, which was about 10% of his overall power.

He didn't know whether he should hate the world's regulation or love it!

The world has a regulation that could limit his potential power tremendously but with the Area Dominance and Emperor's Qi, as well as the Heaven Descending Talisman, he could take on beings far more powerful than himself in an alarming manner. Moreover, these debuffing skills had become more powerful, which could still decrease the combat statistic of his opponents in an instant, albeit in their usual manner. Qing Shui was satisfied nonetheless. Perhaps the world's regulation wasn't so bad after all.

There was no time to lose right now. The effects of his battle armor could only increase by 10% but it was better than nothing. Qing Shui evaded the dragon's colossal attack and tapped his Big Dipper Sword on the Berserk Dragon's tail.

Art of Pursuing.

With the ability to ignore the disparity between their power, the Art of Pursuing could not be evaded but could be warded off with some sort of unique item or skill. However, Qing Shui decided to try his luck. It would be ideal if the dragon could not ward off the effect whatsoever.

Bang!

Qing Shui's arm shivered a little as he deviated the terrifying force from himself. The Art of Pursuing was able to increase his opponent's weight and decrease its speed in the process.

Qing Shui consumed both the Gale Pellet and Agility-Enhancing Fruit, allowing him to move a bit faster than the Berserk Dragon. The strike from his sword wasn't able to inflict a heavy wound on the dragon but he was able to sway its tail away from him, which inadvertently caused the dragon to let out a furious roar.

Combination Sword Technique!

Bang!

Qing Shui was able to knock back the gigantic beast this time, which led him to think that this was the effect of the Shield Attack. If he were to face an opponent of weaker power, it wouldn't be surprising if he could hit a successful knock-back because of his greater power.

But now, it was different. First of all, his opponent was a Berserk Dragon with a humongous head and secondly, the gigantic beast was far more powerful than himself. In addition to that, the Shield Attack ability had recently upgraded to the third level, increasing the chances of a successful strike by a lot.

Qing Shui felt a rush in his veins when he was able to disrupt the senses of this gigantic and domineering dragon. The dragon has four legs resembling the pillars of a building, with the height about dozens meter tall. The scales of the dragon were violet in color but metallic in texture. It was enormous in size, especially the head - which was ferocious and massive. This was the first demonic beast that Qing Shui thought had the fiercest and most compelling appearance. The Berserk Dragon was as sinister as the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent he had fought before.

Qing Shui depended on his speed and the Nine Palace Steps to avoid clashing against the Berserk Dragon. However, the dragon had a mighty defense, which he found impossible to break at the moment.

Bang!

This time, he was able to knock back the dragon some distance. The 20% chance of doubling his attack and activation of the Shield Attack ability had appeared. He continued to swirl around the dragon, finding a possible weakness he could exploit.

The two large eyeballs could be a weakness but he knew it would be inconvenient to land an attack on the area around the eyes. Qing Shui continued to look around the other parts of its body but all of them were covered in armor of scales. Worst of all, he couldn't even break the dragon's armor even under his peak condition.

Roar!

The Berserk Dragon roared furiously, perhaps due to Qing Shui's constant evasion from his assaults. In the midst of fury, the dragon flailed its gigantic tail aimlessly at Qing Shui like a tornado, covering the surroundings with dust and wind. Qing Shui took a an abrupt step forward and swung his sword with a distinct strength.

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Bang.....

Qing Shui quickly retreated but his expression had eased up a little. The Shield Attack didn't activate and the damage unleashed did not multiply, yet the Berserk Dragon was knocked back by his attack. As long as he could resist against the dragon's attack, he was confident that he could destroy it after a while.

In essence, humans were smarter creatures than demonic beasts. Qing Shui still had many tricks up his sleeves, so he took this battle as a way to grind his cultivation. His power had surged too fast these past few days anyway.

Buddha's True Eyes!

Roar!

Qing Shui unconsciously unleashed the Buddha's True Eyes, which unexpectedly shocked the Berserk Dragon for a moment. However, the dragon quickly regained its composure and became more violent, opening its jaws and spouted a burning mass of air.

Toxic miasma!

Qing Shui didn't think that the Berserk Dragon actually had the ability to spout toxic miasma with a terrifying high temperature. Even though he wasn't completely immune to poison and fire, the dragon's attack could not cause any damage to him even the slightest.

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Roc's Might!

Binding Talisman!

As time passed, Qing Shui felt increasingly adept in his attacks, including the Nine Palace Steps, which was increasing in strength as well. Basically, he was able to confront the tough Berserk Dragon with equal toughness.

Combination Sword Technique!

The next moment was followed by a series of clashing sounds that echoed throughout the air. The Four Moves Combination Sword Technique was the fastest way to increase in strength due to Qing Shui being extreme proficient in this technique. While using this technique through an actual combat with a dragon, he was able to stabilize the state of his technique, becoming more dextrous as he unleashed his attack against the Berserk Dragon.

The flow of his attack felt nice - it felt like he had finally completed the mastery of this technique. As soon as the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique was unleashed, the explosive force at the moment of attack was subsequently increased as well.

Once again, Qing Shui was able to sense the potent strength of the Nine Palace Steps. However, the Berserk Dragon had a terrifying level of defense, which would prove to be difficult if Qing Shui wanted to kill the towering beast with ease. If it hadn't been for its defense, Qing Shui would have killed it within a few seconds.

The eyes!

Qing Shui had a sudden epiphany that the eyes of the dragon must be the key to his victory. Unfortunately, the dragon has horns on its head and the eyelids were covered in scales. The eye movements of the dragon were unbelievably fast, so it would still be difficult if he tried to assault the dragon through its eyes.

Roar!

Another metallic roar rang out in the air!

After that, a ray of brilliant violet light gleamed on the Berserk Dragon's body, causing Qing Shui to retreat abruptly. With the exception of the Emperor's Qi, the other debuffing skills had no effect on the dragon, including the Heaven Descending Talisman and Art of Pursuing.....

A demonic beast of such formidable strength has the ability to cleanse its body from negative effects but it could only be used once in a specific amount of time. However, after the cleanse had been performed, the beast would be immune from the same negative effect inflicted previously for a short period of time.

Qing Shui struck another Heaven Descending Talisman on the Berserk Dragon but it was no more effective than the previous one.

In the midst of striking the talisman, he was nearly scratched by the dragon's giant claws. Fortunately, he was able to escape from the near-fatal strike with the Nine Palace Steps and immediately after that, he called out four of his demonic beasts - Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird, Thunderous Beast and Five-Headed Demonic Spider.

Four Symbols Formation!

Qing Shui allowed his demonic beasts to stand further away from each other to set the formation while he continued to do his best to hold off the Berserk Dragon. He wasn't worried about himself but more concerned that the Berserk Dragon could inflict heavy damage to his demonic beasts whilst they were attempting to prepare for the formation. Additionally, if they weren't careful enough, they could be killed in an instant - a split-second kill.

Four Symbols Formation!

Through Qing Shui's telepathic communication with his demonic beasts, he commanded Thunderous Beast to replace Fire Bird's position, which would increase the effectiveness of the five elemental magical damage, like Fire Bird's fire element attacks and Thunderous Beast's lightning element attacks....

And with the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Thunderous Beast's attack was instantly boosted. At that moment, Qing Shui kept watch of his demonic beasts' movements as they arranged themselves in a position according to the plan he had communicated.

Ever since he had reached the breakthrough to Martial Emperor, his telepathic communication had become easier and smoother.

The Berserk Dragon wasn't cautious of Qing Shui's demonic beasts, perhaps due to the insufficient power against itself. The dragon took a quick glance at his demonic beasts but ultimately turned its focus on the human in front of its presence with fiery glare, intending to unleash its wrath on Qing Shui.

Qing Shui retreated slowly to lure the Berserk Dragon closer to his demonic beasts' attack range. The dragon was now about 1000 meters apart and the Thunderous Beast required 800 meters of distance from its opponent before it could unleash an attack.

Qing Shui wanted to test the Thunderous Beast's power now - as a training to gauge how strong the damage would be.

Demon Binding Ropes!

At the same time, Qing Shui commanded the Thunderous Beast to strike an attack.

The Demon Binding Ropes that resembled a large yellow dragon of the thickness of an adult's leg flung towards the Berserk Dragon. The moment he struck the ropes was the moment a ray of violet light flashed radiantly from the Thunderous Beast's body.

Thunderbolt!

The attack that would hit hard on an opponent landed straight on the Berserk Dragon's body.

Despite the formidable strength of the Berserk Dragon, the Thunderbolt attack was able to send the dragon into a shiver, albeit only slightly, much like a human being bitten by an ant. The dragon could ignore it completely but even a slight sting on the body could be felt clearly though its senses.

Thunderbolt!

The Thunderbolt from the Thunderous Beast was fast enough but not that slow. After two strikes of the Thunderbolt, the Demon Binding Ropes were able to entangle the Berserk Dragon successfully.

The moment has come yet again, the Thunderous Beast was able to unleash another Thunderbolt attack on the dragon.

However, the same violet light radiated from the Berserk Dragon once again, seemingly trying to untangle itself from the Demon Binding Ropes.

Crack!

The Demon Binding Ropes returned to its owner's hand after being loosened by the Berserk Dragon. At the same time, the mountain-like stature of the Berserk Dragon rose up abruptly like a nimble ape, instilling Qing Shui with a sense of shock and strengthened caution.

With no time to waste, Qing Shui took out the Soulshake Bell immediately.

With the instantaneous use of the Nine Palace Steps, he appeared in front of the Berserk Dragon and dived his Big Dipper Sword with all his might!

Sixth Wave!

Swoosh swoosh.....

The Soulshake Bell began to jiggle abruptly when the Berserk Dragon was at the distance less than ten meters away.

Roar roar.....

Qing Shui was caught by surprise when the Soulshake Bell was able to inflict fear into the Berserk Dragon. Even though the dragon was stricken with fear, it didn't reach to the point where it would flee or die from fright. The 'morale' of the dragon was decreased, however, much like destroying the spirits of defeated soldiers in a war. In a battlefield, a general would not be able to kill a lot of opponents but if that general could manage to kill the commanding general of the opposite force, then the morale of his troops would be boosted, stimulating his troops to defeat the opposite force with one vigorous effort.

Right now, the Berserk Dragon looked like a soldier whose morale had been lowered near to the minimum point.

Thunderbolt!

.........

Each time the Thunderbolt was struck, the effect would accumulate. The Berserk Dragon had no idea how terrifying the accumulated energy from the Thunderbolt was. The dragon couldn't care less right now, because it was more cautious about the Soulshake Bell being held in Qing Shui's hand.

The beast had an expression akin to a human who feared watching the grotesque scenes in a horror movie. Even though the horrible monsters in the horror movie were fictional, humans would still be terrified nonetheless.

The Berserk Dragon wasn't aware that Qing Shui had been shaking the Soulshake Bell more than he needed to. He was afraid that the bell would be ineffective against a large dragon, so he shook the bell until the energy stored inside it had been used up completely. Qing Shui only held it in his hand as an intimidating method against his opponent.

It was time to make a move!

Heaven Descending Talisman!

Qing Shui took out the Heaven Descending Talisman again and struck it towards the Berserk Dragon!

Clack!

Success!

Roar!

The Berserk Dragon swung its tail towards Qing Shui in retaliation but quickly found its body a bit stiff as it turned to swing its humongous tail. The stiffness was felt clearly and Qing Shui noticed its swing 30% slower than before, seemingly incoherent with the dragon's overall movements.

Violet Lightning Strike!

Qing Shui threw two 10,000-Year Coldsteel Beads he had prepared earlier towards the Berserk Dragon.

These weapons had been refined thoroughly with poison.

He was aiming for the moment when his opponent opened its eyes and used the Violet Lightning Strike to force it open for a short while. The Thunderbolt from the Thunderous Beast was struck earlier in order for the Violet Lightning Strike to accumulate to the stun effect.

Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb!

All of Qing Shui's attacks were unleashed in a flash!

Pu pu!

Undeniably, the Berserk Dragon was quite powerful but it had one weakness - the eyeballs. The eyelids were made of scales, so striking the eyes openly or through sneak attacks when the eyes were closed would be useless. The Berserk Dragon could not be staggered no matter what attack he had unleashed against the towering beast.

If the Violet Lightning Strike didn't possess the ability that could ignore the status of other demonic beasts of the same level, the Berserk Dragon wouldn't be stunned for a moment and create an opportunity for Qing Shui to go in for a strike. Even though the Violet Lightning Strike could ignore the disparity of strength between its opponent and itself, it would only take a moment equivalent to the blink of an eye to stun a Berserk Dragon of such power.

Roar roar......

The dragon didn't die, however. Qing Shui looked at the Berserk Dragon thrashing about in the middle of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and was instantly reminded of the web's toxic element. He knew the dragon would die eventually but it would take an amount of time before the poison could diminish the life out of it.

The Coldsteel Bead wasn't as large as the dragon's eyeball but it could still sting the eyeball like a stab from a needle. No matter how powerful the Berserk Dragon was, the poison from the Coldsteel Beads would eventually enter its system and destroy its mind.

The Thunderous Beast was a control type demonic beast, so from the beginning of the battle, Qing Shui had been planning on using its abilities to match with his Hidden Weapons against the Berserk Dragon. The Thunderbolt could leave the formidable beast numb, while the Violet Lightning Strike could reverse the course of events in an instant when Qing Shui was found stuck in an undesirable situation.

1009 - Chapter 1009 - Battle, Joint Battle With Thunderous Beast, Grinding Cultivation

Qing Shui had already taken away the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb because the poison infused in the web was ineffective against the Berserk Dragon in front of him. Fortunately, the Berserk Dragon was already dying as it continued to struggle desperately from the grasp of death. However, Qing Shui was quite distressed. He was in dismay whether he should use this Berserk Dragon for demon refining or as materials for forging weapons and armors.

The Berserk Dragon was huge and every part of its body was essentially a treasure to him. This was especially tempting to Qing Shui, particularly the skin of the beast. The skin was considered the best material to be used for forging battle armors, battle skirts, or any sort of plated armors.

Speaking of the skin, he was reminded instantly of the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor's skin. The crocodile's skin had been used to forge his battle armor, which would allow him to gain some great defense once equipped but because of the world's regulation, the effect produced was lessen to a diminutive amount. Even though others would benefit more if they wore it, it would be because they hadn't reached the point where their powers would be limited by the world's regulation. After he pondered for awhile, he decided to abandon the idea of turning it into materials altogether.

Primordial Demon Refining Furnace!

“Luan Luan, try laying out a formation around the area.” Qing Shui went to stand beside Luan Luan and said with a smile.

In the past few days, Luan Luan's knowledge on formations had increased dramatically under the guidance of Qing Shui. Her memory and comprehension of the Heart of Seven Orifices were exceptional as well. Even so, she was still a bit inexperienced, so she must continue to grind her skills with constant diligence.

Qing Shui allowed the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to grow larger while he continuously infused his Qi into the furnace. In the previous battle, he had gained a bit of proficiency in using the Primordial Flame Whip and Primordial Flame Drill that he had invented recently.

In the case when he had used the Primordial Flame Whip against the Berserk Dragon, he could only force a series of furious cries from the dragon without inflicting any sort of heavy damage on its body. The Primordial Flame Drill was more effective, which had successfully caused the dragon to roar in a more intense and furious cry.

Despite the slight effectiveness, the Primordial Flame Drill could not even break the defense of the Berserk Dragon. However, the Yin Flame within the Primordial Flames was able to burn the soul of the dragon but only for a while as the Berserk Dragon became more enraged and violent.

From that, Qing Shui learnt that he still need to strengthen the powers of his Primordial Flames. He could sense that the flames were at the level where its potential power was starting to be restrained by the regulations of the world.

The Heart of Roc had reached the large success stage, which was still a long way before it could reach the great perfection stage. Qing Shui was confident nevertheless, his spiritual energy was still extremely powerful compared to the other powerful beast tamers or alchemists.

The cultivation of one's spiritual energy was always considered as the most difficult aspect of a cultivation path. He had a feeling that his current spiritual energy was at the same level as the woman in the crystal coffin when he first met her, or even perhaps a bit higher than his. Of course, he also knew that her spiritual energy had been limited by the regulations of the world, just as his.

What kind of power did she possessed? However, Qing Shui became shocked all of the sudden. His thoughts were interrupted when he saw what had happened to the furnace in front of him.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace had already grown so big that it was able to cover the Berserk Dragon completely. The giant furnace subsequently emitted an ancient halo, which prompted Qing Shui to focus his mind on the furnace completely.

High-level Focused Concentration!

Roar!

The Berserk Dragon had struggled for a while before it became completely motionless. The giant furnace then slowly shrunk down as it subsequently exposed the barren ground, making the whole area seemed bigger.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace became distinct but progressively smaller. Qing Shui's Primordial Flames burned with the highest intensity, shrinking the furnace by half of its size slowly, each process took about 15 minutes before it shrank to another half of its size. However, after four hours, the furnace was finally shrunk to the size of about two meters.

The whole shrinking process became slower but Qing Shui felt that the pressure became more intense. He used his spiritual sense to envelop the whole furnace as this was the first time he tried to refine a powerful demonic beast like this one.

The range of the Primordial Flames was inconsistent as Qing Shui continuously heated the one-meter wide furnace from a different position with fluctuating vigor. This process consisted of refining the corpse of the demonic beast completely before coagulating the essence of the demonic beast into a pearl, which was also known as the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl.

It was easier said than done. Refining the corpse was already a strenuous feat, not to mention the coagulation of the essence into pearls. Moreover, the coagulation of pearls or crystal cards would have to depend on a certain amount of chance. In most cases, if the essence wasn't enough to form a pearl, it would be turn into a crystal card immediately.

Qing Shui was looking forward to producing an Origin Essence Soul Pearl as the crystal cards could only be used once. Even though the crystal cards were useful, he currently needed the Origin Essence Soul Pearl more, especially the Origin Essence Soul Pearl acquired from such a level of demonic beast.

Time passed by slowly and there was already an abundance of sweat that rolled down from his forehead. He took a time to consume a Vital Essence Pill quickly and continued to refine the demon beast in the furnace.

Dong!

A dull sound rang out, almost similar to the sound of a bell. The sound was dull yet muffled, seemingly coming from a distant area. It felt great to hear a sound like that because Qing Shui knew that the demon refining process was completed and successful. He stopped happily, despite not knowing what he would get from refining the Berserk Dragon.

He was filled with anticipation!

After when the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace had cooled down a little, he opened the lid without another ounce of patience and looked into the bottom of the furnace. When he saw the contents inside the furnace, he let out a chuckle.

Inside the furnace were two Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearls, which made Qing Shui overwhelmed with excitement. He then analyzed the amount of energy inside the pearls and proceeded to see how they should be consumed.

If the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl was deemed to be too powerful and the power of the demonic beast could not catch up to the energy within the pearl, it would be extremely dangerous . These pearls were the origin essence of the refined demon, they could essentially kill the demonic beast that consumed them via implosion if they were too powerful. However, if the demonic beast was able to absorb the essence of the pearl, that would be ideal. Not only would their powers would surge, they could even inherit some of the powers of the demonic beast used for the refining of these pearls.

He then analyzed the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl.

The pearl was formed with the essence of the Berserk Dragon that contained an enormous amount of energy, allowing the demonic beasts that consumed the pearl to gain power. The effectiveness of this pearl would be boosted if the demonic beast that consumed the pearl had a similar bloodline to the Berserk Dragon, otherwise only demonic beasts that were more powerful than the Berserk Dragon would be able to consume the pearl.

Qing Shui realized that his demonic beasts would not have the chance of consuming it after he read the description. If he wanted to use it for his demonic beasts, he would need to think of another way. The Essence Soul Pearl could be refined again, otherwise known as decomposition. However, that would only decrease the energy within the pearl by half.

Losing half of the energy within the pearl wasn't ideal for Qing Shui. He would need his demonic beasts to become stronger than the Berserk Dragon to be able to use the pearl. However, was it possible?

At least not for the time being....

Suddenly, Qing Shui glanced back at the part where it stated about 'similar bloodline with the Berserk Dragon'. He went blank for a moment before he revealed a happy smile. In his mind, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had always been regarded as an elephant but he had almost forgotten that it was also in possession of the Dragon Elephant Force ability.

He picked up the Essence Soul Pearls and kept them aside. After that, he turned his attention towards the violet crystal card inside the furnace.

Berserk Dragon Crystal Card: The force of the Berserk Dragon that could break the world's regulation limitation of 500 stars. Alternatively, this card could grant the user 1000 stars of power, which would last for an hour. After the crystal card has been used, it would vanish.

Qing Shui was shocked by the card but quickly let out a praise and said: “Good stuff!”

Indeed, this was a great stuff for Qing Shui's current situation. Breaking the limitation of the world's regulation of 500 stars would require him to possess the power much greater than that. For example, if Qing Shui already had the power exceeding 10,000 stars, he could break the 500 stars regulation. If he had the power somewhere in between 5,000 stars to 10,000 stars, then it would be useless. Moreover, if he had gone to the other four continents, he would be able to unleash all of his powers with an extra strength of 1,000 stars.

Qing Shui still felt that the card would be more effective if he were to use it in the five continents.

He kept the card safely and looked at the sky. Half a day had passed by, so he decided to look for medicinal herbs around the surrounding area with Luan Luan before he would continue fighting with the demonic beasts.

At night, he set up a tent somewhere in a wide field surrounded with the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. He allowed his demonic beasts to keep guard at night but he still needed to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well.

Within the past few days, there were more or less improvements for both the demonic beasts and the humans. However, today was the biggest reward he had ever reaped within this 40 days. A demonic beast corpse of the strength of 10,000 stars was already valuable, not to mention the Essence Soul Pearls he acquired from the demon refining.

After Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he went to take out one Demonic Beast Essence Soul Pearl from the bottle immediately. He wanted to see what kind of reaction the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would give. Demonic beasts had a talent and that was having strong reaction towards danger, which was why the world was filled with vast treasures hidden within the nature. That was why it was also rare to hear a demonic beast killed from self-implosion.

When the Diamond Gigantic Elephant saw Qing Shui took out the Essence Soul Pearl, a strong aura was instantly released from its body. Qing Shui could clearly feel the thirst of his demonic beast as it gazed on the pearl in his hand.

“Can you take it?”

Qing Shui communicated with the elephant telepathically while he was still thinking about the Dragon Elephant Force. The elephant really seemed to have the dragon bloodline. It was also said that the Dragon Elephant would match greatly with a dragon but that was just a rumor from the legends.

Qing Shui received a reply from the elephant that it would give it a try and that it had a feeling that everything would be fine. He hesitated for a moment but ultimately allowed the elephant to consume the pearl. Most importantly, he had a feeling that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would be able to endure the power of the pearl due to the might of the Dragon Elephant Force.

Qing Shui had backup plans too, so it shouldn't be a problem to allow the elephant to consume the pearl. As he fed the Essence Soul Pearl to his elephant, his heart beated increasingly fast, overcoming his emotions with nervousness and anxiety.

A few breaths of time after it had eaten the pearl, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant immediately soared through the air, stunning Qing Shui for a while. He gave chase quickly, as he feelt extremely nervous to what would happen to his demonic beast.

Prrttt......

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant would let out a loud cry from time to time. The body of the elephant was glowing in golden light as an abrupt raging energy burst within its body that continued to increase even now.

Prrrt......

A series of blood veins akin to that of a spider web appeared on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's body. Qing Shui clasped his hands together and tried to communicate with his elephant telepathically and he was given the answer that it would be able to endure the ordeal by itself.

Qing Shui stood at the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus just in case when the situation had gone awry. It shouldn't be a problem to use it on his elephant, so he quickly locked his spiritual sense on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to watch over its condition. Once he noticed anything wrong, he would stop the elephant immediately.

Eventually, the elephant was wrapped in a subtle layer of blood mist. Blood drops drizzled from the sky as the elephant was completely covered in blood. Qing Shui was bewildered and anxious when he saw the bloody Diamond Gigantic Elephant.

Prrrttt.....

Roar!

Qing Shui shifted his body when the elephant roared. Even though the surrounding was covered in bloody mist, what he saw had shocked him completely. The elephant's enormous head had changed yet again. This time, its head completely become a head of a Jiao.

He had long before imagined this appearance he was looking at. But to see it with his eyes still made him unbelievably shocked. He couldn't even describe the amazement he felt when he saw the transformed head.

The powerful energy of the origin essence had allowed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to transform its head. But this was just the beginning. The cries of the elephant had completely changed to a distinct and loud roar.

It was unknown when the elephant had an extra 20 meter long tail that was as thick as two adult's arms. The tails kept smacking around, as they subsequently released a subtle bloody aura to the surrounding....

Roar roar.....

Qing Shui could see it this time. The giant body that was covered in blood miraculously changed, as if something was growing out from its body. However, he didn't have any idea what could grow on its body at that moment.

Scaled armor!

Qing Shui saw the silhouette of a scaled armor on the elephant's body. The scaled armor formed slowly and it was amazing to be able to witness the change in front of his eyes. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was fine now but he didn't expect that the Essence Soul Pearl could bring forth such an enormous change to his demonic beast.

Roar!

1010 - Chapter 1010 - Demon Refining, The Diamond Gigantic Elephant That Consumed The Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl

Roar!

The blood colored mist on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's body dispersed. The scale armor covering its body had fully formed. It was different than the violet scale armor on the Berserk Dragon. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant's was golden in color and looked a little similar to the Berserk Dragon, only its body was a lot smaller in size.

It also looked very different now compared to before. It looked more bold and powerful, fully covered in shiny golden armor scales. The dragon head on it looked slightly ferocious, its four limbs and tail were thick and powerful.

If he hadn't seen all this with his own eyes, it would be very difficult for him to believe that this was the same Diamond Gigantic Elephant from earlier. Qing Shui was extremely happy right now. He was sensing the current strength of the 'Diamond Gigantic Elephant' as he looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique activated.

Its physical strength had reached to 800 stars. The gain of 500 stars in physical strength had rendered Qing Shui speechless. When he thought about how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could be considered to have undergone a complete transformation this time, he no longer found it strange. He was clueless on what he should call it now. He didn't know if it could be considered a Dragon Elephant, so he decided to still call it the Diamond Gigantic Elephant for now since he was already used to it.

Dragon Elephant's Might, a passive battle technique. Permanent increase in physical strength by 70%.

Formidable was all Qing Shui could feel right now but it was still within his expectations. After all, the dragon's bloodline within its body was being thoroughly stimulated right now and the Origin Essence Soul Pearl's energy was also great enough.

This had immediately allowed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's strength to reach to 6,400 stars. However, under the rules of Heaven and Earth, only the strength of 5,000 stars could be exhibited. Even so, it still had battle techniques that doubled its offensive power again. With these, it could exhibit about 5,800 stars.

Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness, threefold attack. Ten targets at most.

It had doubled compared to before and the name had changed. This could allow the Diamond Gigantic Elephant's attacks to reach more than 19,000 stars. But due to the rules of Heaven and Earth, only a strength of 6,500 stars could be exhibited.

That was good enough. Qing Shui felt very content. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant could become his capable assistant once again and participate in battles. This had raised Qing Shui's confidence by quite a lot again.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp, Grand Perfection Stage. Tenfold physical offensive power. A certain chance of paralyzing opponent's limbs, immobilizing them.

800 stars of physical strength, the name had also changed to Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp. This meant that the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp was 8,000 stars of strength but what made him happy was the certain chance in paralyzing opponents at the end of the description. This had once again made the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp into a formidable technique.

Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion: An instantaneous leap within a distance of 1,000 metres!

The powerful battle techniques were upgraded once again, by increasing their range.

Diamond Sword Qi: Spits out a wave of Core Qi to attack the opponent. Possesses great killing power. Able to reduce target's speed by 20%, effect lasts for one hour.

There was no change in this!

Vajra Subdues Demons: Lowers the strength of multiple targets by 10% within a radius of 1,000 metres after casting. Number of targets cannot exceed ten. Effect lasts for two hours!

Qing Shui smiled. This time, he had a feeling that the Vajra Subdues Demons technique was usable again. On top of that, it was even more useful than before. Although the distance seemed long enough, it wasn't really that long. Including the tail, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was almost 100 metres long.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Launches an attack at one target in an instant. Can raise offensive power threefold!

The Ferocious Diamond Attack had also changed into the Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack. The previous few battle techniques were also changed into Dragon Elephant battle techniques. Only some Diamond Gigantic Elephant battle techniques were kept. It seemed like it had really changed into a Dragon Elephant. Qing Shui looked at these battle techniques in surprise. With this, the Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack seemed to have become the mightiest attack of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant now. It could reach to 25,600 stars of offensive power. Even under the rules of Heaven and Earth's effects, it could still exhibit 7,000 stars of offensive power.

Dark Infernal Flames: Dark Infernal Flames under the feet allows the Dragon Elephant's attack to possess a 20% armor breaking offensive power. At the same time, it doubles the Dragon Elephant's speed in the skies.

This had changed too. At least it was useful and was quite decent or maybe he could even say that it was extremely decent. It could increase speed and also had the ability to break through armor. All this time, Qing Shui had thought that this Dark Infernal Flames wasn't really useful.

Qing Shui was staring at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant that was standing in the skies, especially at the Dark Infernal Flames at the bottom of its feet. It looked just like a lotus flower.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Armor: Allows Dragon Elephant's defense to increase tremendously. A powerful physical body is the best ability of the Dragon Elephant.

Qing Shui wanted to let out a few loud roars very badly right now. The kind of happiness he felt could be described as a rapture. Qing Shui still felt extremely excited even though he had experienced countless surprises before.

He still had an Origin Essence Soul Pearl but Qing Shui knew that it couldn't be used within this short period of time. Even if he waited until it could be used again, it would increase strength very little. The tremendous increase in physical strength this time was mainly due to the transformation.

Looking at the shiny golden Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui decided that it was better for him to change its name. Since he was fully covered in golden scales, he might as well name it as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

The strength of Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had increased by 500 stars. In addition to those from earlier, this could allow Qing Shui's physical strength to increase by more than 110 stars.

Qing Shui's purpose in coming to the Giant Beasts Mountains was to raise the strength of him and his demonic beasts. So right now, he was refining the energy that had been bestowed upon him by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant without any hesitation.

Compared to using the Hallow Pill, he had taken a lot of time this time. It took him more than half a month to complete refining the energy. Over this period of time, Qing Shui's strength had also increased very rapidly, reaching 570 stars....

After holding the Big Dipper Sword in his hands, his strength immediately soared to 15,000 stars. This meant that he could unleash the strength of 6,000 stars. With Area Dominance, he could unleash a strength of 7,000 stars.

If he was met with a 20% chance of doubling damage, then he would be able to unleash a strength of 8,500 stars. He still had Descending Heavens Talisman and Emperor's Qi, as well as the current Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons. He had a feeling that he had the capability to deal with some issues now. Still, he was cautious as he was afraid that powerful people might appear from outside.

Most importantly, Qing Shui's strength had risen. His spirit energy had increased along with it too. The might of Primordial Flame Whip had also slightly increased. Even though it wasn't enough to deal with the Berserk Dragon, Qing Shui was confident that he could smash the head of cultivators that had strength of slightly more than 10,000 stars like the Berserk Dragon with it. After all, the defense and body size of a human cultivator couldn't be compared with demonic beasts.

If he was using the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui's strength could reach to almost 23,000 stars when he unleashed the Raging Blow. Under the rules of Heaven and Earth and Area Dominance, it would be 7,800 stars.

With Qing Shui's strength and weakening techniques like the Emperor's Qi, if he were to face the Berserk Dragon again now with this kind of strength, things should be different. At least he would be equally matched with his opponent in terms of power. But if he had to kill his opponent, a trump card was still needed.

Since the Gigantic Diamond Elephant had consumed the Origin Essence Soul Pearl from the Berserk Dragon, it wouldn't be able to consume another Origin Essence Soul Pearl again for a short period of time. If it consumed another Origin Essence Soul Pearl of lower grade again in the future, the effects would be lowered or it could even be ineffective.

There was a certain amount of time required between consuming the Origin Essence Soul Pearls. There was no way that things like medicinal pills origin Essence Soul Pearls and cores could keep raising demonic beasts by their full amounts.

Decompose!

In any case, the Origin Essence Soul Pearl that was most suitable to be consumed by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant couldn't be consumed again for a period of time. High leveled Demonic Beast's Origin Essence Soul Pearls were usually only effective on their first consumption. Qing Shui was looking to see if there were any demonic beasts in his possession that could consume the Berserk Dragon's Origin Essence Soul Pearl.

He decided to decompose it even though it was somewhat of a pity. During the decomposing process, half of the energy would be lost. Not only that, there was no fixed amount of Origin Essence Soul Pearls that could be broken down either.

If only one pearl was decomposed, even when half of the energy was lost, it would still not be suitable for any of his demonic beasts. It wasn't right for Luan Luan's Golden Jiao King either. Although it was jiao, there was no dragon's bloodline within its body so it could only stop at being a Golden Jiao King.

“I'm going to gamble on this. It would only be a waste to save something this good right now. At such a crucial time, I should use all possible methods to increase my strength since I'm going to face the Buddha Sect and Demon Gate of the Central Continent very soon.” Qing Shui was firm about his opinions when he thought up to this point.

Looking at the time, he decided that it was better for him to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal tomorrow to perform the decomposition. He still had to ensure that there was enough time to perform it. So he continued cultivating within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, trying to adapt his body to his current energy.

The next day, they continued their search. Although there was quite a number of formidable demonic beasts, their instincts were very accurate. The Berserk Dragon had died at Qing Shui's hands because it was stronger than Qing Shui and didn't treat Qing Shui as an opponent. It had never even thought of escaping even when death was in its face.

Demonic beasts would usually escape, as was their instinct. When Luan Luan fought, if she didn't need anything on the demonic beast, then she would let it escape. She fought for the sake of increasing her experience in battles and also to solidify her current strength.

The strength of Luan Luan's ten Earth Devouring Mice had also increased tremendously, especially the one that led the pack. Although there was still quite a distance before it could break through to Early Martial Emperor, there was still a good chance of it happening. This thing's ability to devour was very powerful. It could devour Origin Essence Soul Pearls that were much stronger than it.

“Daddy, what is that?”

Luan Luan suddenly pointed at something up ahead.

There was cave. A hidden cave situated halfway up a mountain.

“Let's go. We're going to take a look in there!” Qing Shui smiled at Luan Luan. He couldn't sense anything since it was too far so he could only go up there and have a look! There might be some treasures that were left behind in caves like these sometimes but the chances were very slim. Over these few days they had searched no less than ten caves but came up empty handed. Sometimes, they might even encounter demonic beasts.

As they were approaching the cave entrance, Qing Shui suddenly felt a wave of powerful pressure but then again it didn't really feel like it. They were at the Giant Beasts Mountains. He wouldn't be surprised if there was a formidable demonic beast in this cave and he didn't dare to be reckless right now.

However, this aura didn't feel like it belonged to a demonic beast. Yet it was intensely repelling.

Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Luan Luan cried out in alarm when the gigantic Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant appeared. The sudden appearance of such powerful and huge demonic beast had frightened her.

“Don't be scared. This is that Gigantic Diamond Elephant from before. It has evolved into a Dragon Elephant,” Qing Shui hurriedly explained.

Luan Luan was surprised because this Dragon Elephant was too similar to the Berserk Dragon. The only difference between them was their colors. “This Dragon Elephant seems powerful.” She exclaimed happily after hearing Qing Shui's explanation.

“Lass, you stay here. I'm going in to take a look.”

“Be careful, Daddy!”

Qing Shui nodded as he expanded his spiritual sense and went inside the cave. The pressure here was different than the shrines. It wasn't as intense either. The moment he entered, he realized that there was a faint sacred and dignified aura here, causing one to feel deep veneration.

This appeared to be the hall of a temple. It wasn't huge and there wasn't any trace of wild or demonic beasts here. The dust on the floor was about half a foot thick. There were 16 small stone pillars that were scattered in groups of four.

1011 - Chapter 1011 - Evolution, The Formidable Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant

Qing Shui saw the person in the central stone platform with a glance. More precisely, he saw the person whose skeleton was now a sitting pile of dried up bones. It was upright, with a tall stature and a position calm like an old monk.

That divine and dignified aura came from this set of bones. It was only after he had entered this place that the aura had felt even stronger. He now knew why no wild beasts or demonic beasts would come.

If Qing Shui was still in his previous life, he would definitely be scared to death upon seeing a set of bones like this. However, he didn't feel anything right now. The closer he approached, the more strongly he could feel that near holy power. This power gave others the feeling of wanting to bow or kneel down to pay respects.

There was not a hint of dust on the set of snow white bones, which seemed very strange. After all, dust was everywhere in the surroundings, but in a three meter radius around the set of bones, there wasn't even a speck of dust.

“Ehh!”

It was only now that Qing Shui realized that there was a string of “Buddha prayer beads” on the skeleton's legs. It should be prayer beads. Part of it was on the skeleton's legs, while the rest was covered by the bones. The prayer beads seemed to be made from ancient sandalwood, at least on the surface. Each bead was about the size of a baby's fist, and the holy power came from this string of prayer beads.

Qing Shui took a few more steps forward and could sense that not only was there an ample amount of holy power, there also seemed to be a powerful spirit energy on the string. Such power would make one's soul feel threatened.

“What the hell is this?”

It was only when he got close that Qing Shui saw that the prayer beads were very large. With a glance, he estimated that there were just over 60 beads. With a more accurate look Qing Shui guessed there were 64 of them in total. If an adult were to hang it around his neck, it could drape down all the way to his ankle, or even the ground. Of course, one could also circle it twice or thrice around the neck.

Qing Shui took a few more steps forward and a powerful spiritual sense or intent materialized and surged towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui frowned and the Yin-Yang Image in his consciousness spun very quickly, fending it off.

It was no wonder that the place hadn't suffered any damage. For one, this place was very well-hidden. Moreover, the spiritual sense here was very weird. If it wasn't for Qing Shui's strong enough spirit energy and spiritual sense, he might have been turned into a fool right then and there.

Thankfully, he hadn't let Luan Luan come in. Qing Shui knew that the string of prayer beads was definitely something good, but most good items were destined for people who came prepared. In other words, only people who were strong enough could have them. For other items, only those who had an affinity with the item could have it.

Qing Shui didn't know if he was the person with that affinity, but he would definitely think of a way to get his hands on the prayer beads. This was definitely something good. He took two more steps forward, and his spirit felt like it was being pierced by needles.

This must be a restriction this skeleton had left behind when he was still alive, a pressure combining resistance and spiritual attack. Each time Qing Shui took one more step forward, it became slightly stronger. This was a warning, to humans and demonic beasts alike.

Expert level Focused Concentration!

With his heavenly meridians cleared, his spirit energy circulated very quickly. Qing Shui walked within two meters of the skeleton, but he found it hard to progress any further. He was only one step away from being able to reach out his hand and grab it...

This was too big a joke...

Qing Shui was helpless. If it wasn't for the world's regulations, Qing Shui felt that he would be able to take this single step in a month, or at most three months. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had this confidence.

However, with the pressure from the world, a millimeter difference felt like 1,000 li. It was extremely hard for Qing Shui to breakthrough this step. He stood there and stared at the powerful spirit “shackles”, but wasn't able to lift his legs to take another step forward.

He thought of how his Gold Needles could stimulate others, but he had become strong too quickly recently and for now, there wasn't any way for him to stimulate even a little more potential.

This difference of a single step required one to be very strong. Moreover, one would need to break through the world's regulations. It was just as hard as if he had to take ten more steps forward as opposed to just one.

Qing Shui was drenched in his sweat and even his spirit energy was showing some signs of backlash. The deeper in, the more aggressive the spiritual pressure here was.

Qing Shui wouldn't be able to live with himself if he were to walk out empty-handed.

“Oh, the Berserk Dragon crystal card!”

Qing Shui recalled this item which could allow his strength to breakthrough the world's regulations by 500 stars. It would be sufficient for him to take this one step. However, Qing Shui was slightly hesitant, because he felt that it might be useful when he headed for the Demon Gate or the Buddha Sect.

However, encountering this situation put him at a loss. After all, this Berserk Dragon crystal card was very powerful, being able to ignore the pressure of 500 stars. It was a power one could unleash only after attaining a strength of 5,000 stars.

After taking one Vital Essence Pill, Qing Shui hesitated for a bit before he took out the precious card. Qing Shui had only one. He had made multiple attempts to refine more, but only one was successfully created. This showed how precious it was.

Steeling his determination!

Qing Shui slapped down the Berserk Dragon crystal card on himself and immediately a mysterious energy rose from within him. The pressure before him suddenly lightened by a lot. Qing Shui lifted his leg, and the step which he had found impossible to take earlier was now easily taken.

Qing Shui didn't reach out for the prayer beads immediately. Although it was very attractive to him, to the extent that he had used the crystal card, he had more than sufficient time and looked toward the skeleton once again.

The skeleton was very broad, and certainly must have belonged to a man. Judging from his sitting position, he might have been a monk. From the person's skeleton, Qing Shui had the feeling that when this person had died, he must've been very strong. However, his age at death was unknown....

Qing Shui willingly bowed toward the skeleton, and the moment he did so, he could see a row of words inscribed on the stone platform.

After receiving the prayer beads, leave the cave within the time it takes for one breath. Remember! Remember!

Mmm, Qing Shui knew that upon removing the prayer beads, there would be danger. Why had the person inscribed the words there? Earlier, Qing Shui had only felt a little pity for this guy to have died in the Giant Beasts Mountains, and had thus given a bow to him out of pity. After all, he was going to take away something that belonged to a dead person. He even had the thought of setting up a tomb for this person.

Qing Shui sent a message to Luan Luan, who was outside, asking her to stay a little further away, together with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. After knowing that they kept their distance, Qing Shui moved once again and picked up the prayer beads. It was quite large and were close to two meters long. A cooling sensation entered his body and he quickly left the cave. The cave wasn't big and Qing Shui managed to get out within a single breath of time. After seeing Luan Luan and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in the distance, he made a few more leaps in a flash and reached their location.

Boom!

The mountain where the cave had been collapsed. This wasn't the most terrifying thing, but Qing Shui sensed that the explosion was caused by spirit energy. If he had remained in the cave and the impact of the spirit energy was thrown towards him, he didn't know if he would've been able to hang on.

In fact, when Qing Shui picked up this huge string of prayer beads, a spiritual sense from inside merged with his. The feeling was very weird but Qing Shui felt that this was something good. It was just that he hadn't the time to check it out.

“Father, what's going on? What is this you're holding?” Luan Luan looked at the huge “prayer beads” in his hands with great interest.

“This is something I found in the cave. I have no idea what use it has. Let me take a look.” It was then that Qing Shui looked toward the huge “prayer beads”.

Arhat Rosary Beads

Qing Shui was stunned. Arhats referred to legendary deities from his previous life, the highest level disciples of Buddhism could attain in their cultivation.

Arhats were free from human desires and passions, and they had broken free from all worries.

They had entered a state of nirvana, free from the cycle of life and death.

Stunned for a moment, Qing Shui continued to read on. The Heavenly Vision Technique was very amazing and had brought him huge benefits in the past. Otherwise, he would have to look for appraisers to check out his items. Appraising items was done to understand the effects of the items. At times, items could be used without being appraised, since there were also times when one could chance upon knowing an item's use.

Appraisers tended to have powerful spirit energies. Experience, powerful spirit energy, and spiritual sense could allow one to know the uses of different “things”, just like how it was for Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique.

Arhat Rosary Beads, a sacred item of the heaven and earth, only transferable to a new owner when the current one has passed away. It would recognize the first person to hold it as its owner, matching the person's spiritual sense.

Qing Shui recalled the cooling sensation that had entered his body when he first picked up the Arhat Rosary Beads. It seemed as if he had merged with the Arhat Rosary Beads. Qing Shui saw the words, 'sacred item'. Moreover, it was a sacred item of the heaven and earth.

Just these words alone made everything worth it, even if it had been at the expense of the Berserk Dragon crystal card.

The Arhat could increase its owner's spirit energy by one fold, increase the rate of cultivation spirit energy by one fold, increase spiritual attack by one fold, spirit energy recovery by one fold, reduce spirit energy depletion, fend off half the damage of spirit energy attacks, ignore all pressure, effective only towards spirit energy.

Qing Shui's hands were trembling. This was what was meant by sacred item. It came to him in a very timely manner. Although it was only effective towards spirit energy, it was sufficient. His Heart of Roc had reached the large success stage, his Yin-Yang Image and expert Focused Concentration were decent, and his spirit energy was very powerful. Moreover, he still had the Primordial Flames.

If this Arhat Rosary Beads was given to a person with weak spirit energy, it would be a waste. Qing Shui now felt that this was extremely suitable for his current situation. It would be even better if it could ignore pressure received through physical attacks. However, it wouldn't be much use if he were to leave the Five Continents. After all, it increased one's spirit energy and spirit energy attacks by one fold.

Spirit energy was the hardest to train and the Arhat Rosary Beads could double the user's rate of cultivation of spirit energy. Just this alone would make alchemists and beast tamers jealous. Moreover, what made Qing Shui afraid the most was spirit energy attacks. It was just like how the lady in the crystal coffin had used Spiritual Confinement on him. It was a trauma to him and back then, it was all because his spirit energy hadn't been strong enough.

Qing Shui's spirit energy and spirit energy attacks had already been restricted by the world's rules and back when he had picked up the Arhat Rosary Beads, he hadn't paid much attention since he was fully focused on escaping from the cave. However, right now, he felt that the spirit energy in his consciousness was extremely strong and powerful.

Primordial Flames!

Qing Shui suddenly blasted out huge Primordial Flames from his palms, reaching out to a distance of over ten meters. It had the thickness of a water barrel and the depletion of spirit energy seemed to be lower than before.

He moved his hand and condensed the flames into a Primordial Flame Whip. The Primordial Flame Whip seemed to be even more condensed than before, with the thickness of a person's wrist. It exuded a fiery aura and was 50 meters long.

Pa pa pa...

Qing Shui trembled as a wonderful feeling surged through right down to his bones. Now, if he were to encounter another Berserk Dragon, he could just use this Primordial Flame Whip to kill it.

Not only was his spirit energy increased by another fold, attacks using spirit energy, such as the Primordial Flames, had also increased in prowess by another fold. His spirit energy recovery was now faster, his spirit energy depletion was reduced, and half of the opponent's spirit energy attacks would be fended off.

Right now, the most important thing to Qing Shui was to be able to ignore all sources of pressure. Although this was only effective towards spirit energy, it was enough. It could even increase the rate of his spirit energy cultivation.

Qing Shui tried to put the Arhat Rosary Beads into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, since he didn't wish to put on such a long string of prayer beads. He put it in carefully and discovered that the increase in his spirit energy remained.

1012 - Chapter 1012 - Sacred Item of the Heaven and Earth, Arhat Rosary Beads

However, Qing Shui was still worried. The Arhat Rosary Beads was a Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth that could ignore any spiritual pressure. Regardless of what other people carried, it was a Sacred Object that could ignore the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth.

He quickly shook his head. Qing Shui knew that even on the other four continents Sacred Objects were rare. Moreover, Sacred Objects were also classified into good and bad ones. The Sacred Objects of Heaven and Earth were also above average when compared to normal Sacred Objects.

Among more than a hundred million, there would be one person with a Sacred Object and in ten million people, perhaps there would not even be one who was seen with a Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth. Sacred Objects of Heaven and Earth were the finest among all Sacred Objects.

As a Sacred Object that could speed up the process of cultivating, the Holy Bracelet was very precious. Although, it belonged to the lowest tier of Sacred Objects, a thing like this was rare and scarce.

Nobody would reveal anything about Sacred Objects. Even the use of the Sacred Objects were unknown. Thus, Qing Shui's fear of others owning a Sacred Object that could ignore the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth was completely groundless. The Main Continent might have objects that ignored the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth. However, Qing Shui was certain that it was rare for it to have effects comparable to Area Dominance.

Otherwise, it would not exist on the five continents that was had a strength cap of 5,000 stars. Few people have managed to cultivate to 5,000 stars, the existence of Sacred Objects should be even fewer.

The effects of the Arhat Rosary Beads targeted spirit energy. Ignoring the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth was equivalent to ignoring the pressure from spirit energy attacks. While Qing Shui used the Big Dipper Sword and the Violet Star Thunder God, his strength remained unchanged, but he was still under the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth.

Therefore, Qing Shui's current trump cards were the Primordial Flame Ball and Primordial Flame Whip. The power of Buddha's True Eyes had increased significantly. Despite its low realm, it could still be put to great use.

Since time was up and the sun was already half set in the west, Qing Shui smiled and said to Luan Luan, “We shall stop today, and get something to eat.”

“Great!” Luan Luan happily replied.

The meal was quickly prepared. For safety purposes, Qing Shui set up a Spirit Sealing Formation to prevent the fragrance from dispersing. He did this to not attract strong demonic beasts. This made Qing Shui realize that the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation was of some use.

He looked at his daughter who had already matured into adulthood. Luan Luan's remaining lifespan was short. It was less than half of her natural born lifespan.

However, according to the legends, Luan Luan's lifespan could be considered high when compared to other individuals who possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices.

Qing Shui would work harder. In the future, there would be chances to increase her lifespan.

“Father, when are you going to marry Mother?” Luan Luan asked with a laugh while she ate.

“Naughty girl, you have asked so many times already, you really do want to know?” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Tell me. I know that Mother is not very happy now. Perhaps if Father married Mother, it would be different.” Luan Luan chuckled.

“I am preparing the betrothal gift for your Mother,” Qing Shui said softly after a while.

“By taking down Lion King's Ridge?” Luan Luan was astonished.

“Alright eat your food. I know that I cannot hide this from you, so practice well and I will bring you along. If not, you will have to stay at home.”

“Hehe, I know. I will come along with Father when the time comes.”

......

Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui spent some time looking at the Arhat Rosary Beads. Feeling the beads, he was uncertain what material it was made from. It did not look like metal or stone, yet it was also different from wood......

The weight of the beads was not considered light, but it was tough. A Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth was considered a precious treasure. To be able to obtain anything within the Sacred Object class on the Nine Continents would usually result in many grand achievements in the future.

This Arhat Rosary Beads did not require any smelting since it could not get upgraded. The effects were fixed as well, but Qing Shui was satisfied. In the future, his spirit energy would increase by a lot. With the Arhat Rosary Beads, using spirit energy attacks on the five continents would not be subjected to the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth. For example, Primordial Flame type attacks were considered spirit energy attacks.

After cultivating for a bit, Qing Shui regained his peak state and started to decompose the remaining Berserk Dragon's Origin Essence Soul Pearl. The Berserk Dragon, which had the size of a small mountain, had originally decomposed into two Origin Essence Soul Pearls and a Crystal Berserk Dragon Card.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had already evolved into Dragon Elephant through the use of one of the Soul Pearls. When the Arhat Rosary Beads were previously obtained, he had already used up the crystal card. The only thing that remained was the last Origin Essence Soul Pearl.

The process to decompose was more complicated than the process of refinement. This led Qing Shui to feel a bit hopeless. If he failed, it would then disappear. Even if he succeeded, he would lose half of the Essence's energy. It would be bad if he could only decompose it into one pellet; ideally he would be able to decompose as many as possible.

After his preparations, Qing Shui devoted all of his focus into it. His purpose for coming to the Giant Beasts Mountains this time had been accomplished. This trip had already exceeded his expectations because of the appearance of the Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth class Arhat Rosary Beads. He felt relaxed because he had originally planned to increase the strength of his demonic beasts and himself. Qing Shui hoped that the Spirited Snake Turtle's Area Dominance would increase a level. However, with the Arhat Rosary Beads now, it was not as urgent anymore. However, he knew that it was important for the Spirited Snake Turtle's Area Dominance to increase by a level.

As time passed by, only the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron sounded loudly. Qing Shui closed his eyes and controlled the Primordial Flames in his hands. Thanks to the Arhat Rosary Beads, he felt he had an ample amount of spirit energy. The Primordial Flames were too strong, but it now depleted at a slower rate and would also recover quicker....

This was the first time Qing Shui broke down the Origin Essence Soul Pearl of a demonic beast. However, he was confident since the Arhat Rosary Bead strengthened his spiritual sense by onefold. Hence, decomposing it felt effortless but it required more time.

Ding!

This time, it produced a sharp and clear sound. Qing Shui happily stopped what he was doing, as his spiritual sense could tell that it had decomposed it into eight pieces. The remaining half of the energy within the original Berserk Dragon Origin Essence Soul Pearl was now evenly distributed into the eight pieces.

Opening up the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, Qing Shui could see that the eight Origin Essence Soul Pearls were much more faded and had halved in size. He hurriedly retrieve porcelain bottles to store seven pieces.

A piece for each porcelain bottle!

As for the final piece, Qing Shui felt the fluctuation of its energy on its surface. The Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl had about 4,000 stars in strength, but the Berserk Dragon's was better. Even if it increased the same amount of strength, the quality was different. It could accelerate the growth of the demonic beasts and could even make the bloodline superior.

Qing Shui summoned the Spirited Snake Turtle. This demonic beast was still a Spiritual Beast. Now that the energy in the Origin Essence Soul Pearl had been reduced to about 10%, he could test the reaction of the Spirited Snake Turtle.

Using telepathic communication, he found out that it could be used.

The formidability of the Hallow Pill was due to the fact that there was no adaptation period. There was not much of a grace period after consuming the Hallow Pill. Other pills could be consumed after consuming the Hallow Pill, it did not contain any drug resistance.

The Berserk Dragon's Origin Essence Soul Pearl was like an elixir for demonic beasts that posses the Dragon Bloodline. Thus, Diamond Gigantic Elephant's breakthrough, was like receiving the blessing of destiny. For Qing Shui and other demonic beasts that did not carry the Dragon Bloodline, the Hallow Pill was far superior. The Hallow Fruit could be refined into 99 Hallow Pills and if the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent consumed the Hallow Fruit, how much strength could it gain?

10,000 stars ......

Since he possessed the Nine Continents Boots and the Nine Continents Steps, and the Hallow Fruit ended up in his possession. This made Qing Shui feel good. However, the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent would be furious.

The Spirited Snake Turtle now was a Martial Emperor demonic beast. The Berserk Dragon's Origin Essence Soul Pearl was formidable, but only two was ever refined. This Demonic Beast Origin Essence Pearl was only a tenth of one piece. Moreover, the Spirited Snake Turtle said in its telepathic communication that it could be used in tempering.

Still, the Spirited Snake Turtle was a strong demonic beast in terms of the vitality of its spirit. This time, he was not too worried, but he quietly waited for the Spirited Snake Turtle to transform.

Very quickly, an oppressive aura emitted causing Qing Shui to be surprised. The aura was strong and the turtle's figure had changed a little. Qing Shui had felt that the Spirited Snake Turtle was a combination of a snake and a turtle. Its head and tail were that of a snake and its body was that of a turtle's. Its current form was just about the same, but the snake head had become sinister. It was more sinister than a python. Its eyes were bone-chilling and its body scattered a dreary killer aura. The most eye catching part of it all was its tail. It was thick and strong and it was covered in small scales.

The scale on its tail was not as big as the scales on the Dragon Elephant. From the look of it, it was not as strong and the size of theirs tails differed by a whole lot.

Qing Shui looked at the head of the sinister Spirited Snake Turtle which led him to think of a legend in the World of the Nine Continents. There were rumors that a Dragon Turtle existed in the deep sea that was not inferior to the Sea Dragon. However, according to the historical records, Qing Shui had not heard of anyone who had seen it with their own eyes. Looking at his own demonic beasts, he already had them all. The Dragon Turtle of the Nine Continents was nothing to be surprised about. Be it a Dragon Turtle, Sea Dragon, Sea Jiao or a Sea Python. It was just a strong demonic beast. It was made into a legend because it was too formidable. It was just like how a few strong people would be worshiped by many.

That moment, Qing Shui felt an odd feeling from the transformation of the Spirited Snake Turtle, he could not help but rush to check up on the Spirited Snake Turtle. He could already feel that the Spirited Snake Turtle's strength had increased by 50 stars and was almost saturated. In a short period of time, it would be difficult for it to increase its strength again.

The strength of the Spirited Snake Turtle was now about 440 stars and it formerly had 340 stars.

Spirited Snake Movement: The ability to increase the overall power of the Spirited Snake Turtle by fourfold.

It increased a little, not bad. It seemed that the Spirited Snake Turtle was naturally strong.

Turtle Spiritual Armor: All of its defense increases by a fold, passive skill, zero consumption!

Now there was another skill. It was even a strong defensive skill. Qing Shui felt that the Spirited Snake Turtle was favored by nature. Sadly, it moved slowly and its speed was not great.

Area Dominance: Second tier, within a kilometer, it negates the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth, atmospheric pressure, deterrence, seal, toxic venom would be negated ......the effect was directly related to the master's strength.

“Haha, it is finally at its second tier.”

All of a sudden, Qing Shui felt that the Area Dominance was related to the strength of the Spirited Snake Turtle. At 1,000 stars, the first tier of Area Dominance was unlocked. Now, with 2,000 stars, the second tier of Area Dominance was unlocked. However, the strength of the Spirited Snake Turtle increased slowly, this could be due to the longevity of the turtle species.

That feeling previously was most likely due to the power up of Area Dominance, or maybe it was caused by something else. Regardless, Qing Shui was satisfied and gave the Fire Bird, Thunderous Beast, and Five-Headed Demonic Spider each one pellet.

As for the remaining four pieces, he kept them aside for Luan Luan.

The Diamond Gigantic Elephant would not need it. The strength of the Fire Bird and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had increased its strength by 50 to 70 stars. Generally, they could not consume the Origin Essence Soul Pearl for a period of time.

1013 - Chapter 1013 - Decomposing the Origin Essence Soul Pearl, Second Tier of Area Dominance

The Fire Bird's physical strength was now at 310 stars and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was at 380 stars. The Thunderous Beast had increased the most and now its physical strength had barely reached 300 stars. The other demonic beasts had improved too, but were just relatively weaker.

In the future, he could only let them slowly improve by themselves or to let them take part in actual battles to grow stronger. Actually, demonic beasts would also be able to gradually take in Spiritual Qi to grow stronger as time passed. As long as they were demonic beasts, they would be able to grow stronger gradually and they could even rely on their blood lineage and might end up not having to cultivate much at all.

It seemed that all demonic beasts basically didn't have to cultivate. They would at most just eat spiritual herbs or battle.

Having an increase in physical strength by over 50 stars was not considered little. After cultivating his other skills, when time was almost up, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It was already bright outside and Luan Luan was already up and going through her morning practice in a distance. Morning practice was very important to cultivators and cultivators in this world would all use the time in the morning to go about with their practice, since training during this period would be twice as effective and it would also be easy for one to gain breakthroughs or new comprehensions.

After breakfast, Qing Shui gave the four Origin Essence Soul Pearls to Luan Luan, saying, “Let them take these. It can make them a little stronger.”

Luan Luan smiled and received them without standing on ceremony. She then called out the Spirit Deer, Mystic-Armored Ice Ox, Golden Jiao King, and the strongest Earth Devouring Mouse.

“Father, do you think the Earth Devouring Mouse would be in any danger if it were to eat this?” Luan Luan asked after a slight hesitation.

Qing Shui told Luan Luan to let her Earth Devouring Mouse take one, and thus she called it out. However, she was still a little worried. These few Earth Devouring Mice had helped her a lot and even if she now had several powerful demonic beasts, she still treasured those ten little creatures a lot.

“I feel that this little creature has extremely powerful vitality. The Earth Devouring Mice isn't an ordinary spiritual creature, so there shouldn't be any problems. Let's just see if the little creature has any confidence.” Qing Shui smiled and said to Luan Luan.

“Mm!” Luan Luan seemed to have been enlightened and she fed three of the pills to the other three beasts before walking up to the Earth Devouring Mouse.

Qing Shui had always hated mice the most. However, it wasn't the same for the Earth Devouring Mouse. Although it had the word 'mouse' in its name, it wasn't like a mouse at all. It was more like the extremely cute squirrel from his previous life.

Luan Luan put out the Origin Essence Soul Pearl right before the Earth Devouring Mouse, making a weird sound with her mouth. Qing Shui didn't understand, but could see that the Earth Devouring Mouse was hesitating and struggling. However, in the end, it looked at the Origin Essence Soul Pearl hopefully.

“Father, it feels that it might not be able to take it well, but can't bear to miss it. It wants to give it a try.” Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui and said helplessly.

“Then just give it a go, it'll be fine!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Right now, his spiritual sense was very strong and he could clearly sense how powerful the Earth Devouring Mouse was. Although it might be a little hard on the Earth Devouring Mouse for it to accept the Origin Essence Soul Pearl, it would definitely not be in any life-threatening situations. In the end, it would still receive great benefits.

When Luan Luan heard Qing Shui's words, she happily fed the Earth Devouring Mouse the Origin Essence Soul Pearl.

No long later, the other three demonic beasts had an increase in their strengths by over 50 stars, which was about the same as what Qing Shui had experienced. Although there weren't any major differences, the improvements to their battle techniques were on different scales, which meant that in fact, the amount of power they had gain were all different.

Very quickly, a faint violet color appeared on the Earth Devouring Mouse. Qing Shui had checked out the other three demonic beasts and didn't see any physical changes to them. The Spirit Deer had just assimilated the additional power completely. This also let Qing Shui understood that amongst all of Luan Luan's demonic beasts, the Spirit Deer was the one with the greatest room to grow.

Chi chi!

Very quickly, the Earth Devouring Mouse cried out, the violet light getting increasingly stronger. Qing Shui observed with his spiritual sense, and saw that this little creature's body was really strong.

“Mmm, its body is starting to change.”

Although there was strong violet light on the Earth Devouring Mouse, he could still clearly see the transformation to its body.

This was the strongest one out of all ten Earth Devouring Mice. It had only grown stronger after having taken the precious “Crimson Pellet” and other medicinal pills. This time around, it had grown a lot stronger and its head now seemed even more metallic, its forehead very round. However, right in the middle of the forehead, a violet colored spiral horn that was about a foot long grew out.

Its four claws also looked sharper now. Right now, the Earth Devouring Mouse still wasn't very big. It was only slightly bigger than a cow from Qing Shui's previous life, but the sharpness and strength of its claws were not to be undermined.

Chi chi....

The Earth Devouring Mouse's cries grew increasingly agitated and Luan Luan looked at it with unease. She occasionally glanced at Qing Shui, who appeared to be very calm. After about 15 minutes, the Earth Devouring Mouse gradually quietened down.

Luan Luan knew that it was alright now. The violet light also gradually dissipated. When Qing Shui and Luan Luan saw the Earth Devouring Mouse, they were both astonished.

It was because the Earth Devouring Mouse had completely changed in appearance. It now had a violet colored scale armor which couldn't be seen earlier due to the presence of the violet light. However, they could now see it clearly. Its upper body looked like a violet colored lion with a scale armor, but its four limbs were very short yet extremely thick and sharp. The scale armor on its entire body made it appear very magnificent.

Right now, it looked like a small diamond beast. When Qing Shui saw the current Earth Devouring Mouse, he smiled, “Luan Luan, you're really lucky. It has gone through a mutation.”

“Mmm, to think that it actually became a Dragon Devouring Mouse.”

Luan Luan found it unbelievable as well, and her expression reflected huge surprise. The Chance of such a situation occurring was very low and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had only gone through a mutation previously because it had dragon's blood in it and thus it wasn't strange.

It was a bit dangerous for one without dragon's lineage to use the Berserk Dragon's Origin Essence Soul Pearl. Of course, it could also cause dragon's lineage to appear in one's body, but the chance of that occurring was extremely low. The success rate was even slimmer.

Some mouse-typed beasts in the world of the nine continents had dragon's lineage. For example, the Fire Dragon Mouse and the Heavenly Dragon Mouse. However, these were only rumors....

Therefore, he had to say that Luan Luan was truly lucky. Another thing was that the Earth Devouring Mice's spiritual type was also very powerful. To think that it could successfully undergo mutation with a dragon's lineage.

This time around, the mutation caused the Earth Devouring Mouse, or rather, the Dragon Devouring Mouse, to have its physical strength increased to 200 stars. Qing Shui was astonished at how powerful it had become with the mutation and looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique in great interest.

Dragon Bloodforce: Increases physical strength by four times, passive battle technique, zero depletion.

Powerful, as expected of one of the dragon's lineage. Its soaring growth made even Qing Shui jealous and this was even before it had used a Hallow Pill.

Incisive: The Dragon Devouring Mouse's incisive attack. Its powerful teeth and claws could easily breakthrough existences which were many times more powerful than itself, its attacking prowess increased by multiple folds.

It had inherited the incisiveness of the Earth Devouring Mouse. Just this ability alone was extremely powerful, and it could let the attacking prowess be increased.

Rapid Shadows: When performed, it increases speed by three folds, and attacking prowess when attacking under high speed is increased.

When Qing Shui saw this, he gasped. Its speed was amazingly fast to begin with, and if it were to perform Rapid Shadows, and with speed being a strong factor of power...

Penetration: Attacks hold powerful penetration force, attacking prowess increases.

Laceration: Attacks hold powerful lacerating force, attacking prowess increases.

Violet Armor and Violet Horn: Strong physical defense, horn extremely sharp.

Mouse King Commandment: Can command all mouse-typed demonic beasts to listen to its command.

What Qing Shui had read up until now made him feel that this Dragon Devouring Mouse was simply an assassin and was extremely terrifying. Whoever was to have it as their opponent would have a terrible headache. It could only perform simple physical attacks, but the prowess of its physical attacks could be increased by up to four folds. This should be in order to make up for the fact that it could only perform simple physical attacks. Qing Shui felt that it was very terrifying, and at the same time, was very sure of the Dragon Devouring Mouse's lineage.

Moreover, it could command other mouse-typed demonic beasts in battles. Luan Luan could make use of the Dragon Devouring Mouse to form up a team of mouse-typed demonic beasts. It would definitely be a very terrifying sight.

Qing Shui was also very happy and let Luan Luan fed it a Hallow Pill.

Qing Shui had given her quite a number of Hallow Pills, and Luan Luan fed it excitedly. Two Hallow Pills immediately let the Dragon Devouring Mouse's power explosively escalated to 400 stars.

Most importantly, the second time it took the Hallow Pill, the Dragon Bloodforce changed to increase physical strength by five folds, passive battle technique, zero depletion.

Right now, the Dragon Devouring Mouse's power was very terrifying and under the effect of the Dragon Bloodforce, its strength increased to 2,400 stars. The other battle techniques allowed the prowess of its physical attacks to be increased by four folds, allowing the Dragon Devouring Mouse's power to reach 12,000 stars.

Qing Shui's original intention was to let Luan Luan have another Martial Emperor demonic beast, and the Martial Emperor level Earth Devouring Mouse was very powerful. However, he hadn't expected it to mutate into a Dragon Devouring Mouse with its escalating powers to be extremely astonishing. However, under the world's rules, it would only be able to unleash a power of 6,700 stars.

Everyone in the five continents were restricted by the world's rules, and thus right now, the Dragon Devouring Mouse was one of the existences at the peak of the five continents. It wouldn't lose out even when compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

“Luan Luan, are you happy?” Qing Shui smiled and watched as Luan Luan stroke the Dragon Devouring Mouse with smiles on her face.

“Happy, I'm very happy. Father, it can now help you to fight in battles.” Luan Luan said excitedly.

Qing Shui smiled and pet Luan Luan on the head. He knew that this daughter had always wanted to help him in his fights.

Luan Luan had always been putting in great effort in her cultivation, only to realize that each time Qing Shui was in battles, she could only watch from the sides. Right now, as a Martial Emperor, she knew that her Dragon Devouring Mouse could be used in battles.

What followed was for them to constantly gain battle experience in the Giant Beasts Mountains. Qing Shui would also refine demons or collect demonic beasts' materials and medicinal herbs. They explored many caves and such as well, but didn't come across any other good items.

...

In the blink of an eye, two months passed. Both Qing Shui and Luan Luan had gone through tremendous changes and their demonic beasts had become much stronger than before. As for the other Earth Devouring Mice, they won't be able to power up within such a short period of time.

However, Qing Shui's Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had surprisingly become stronger. This was something which had happened ten days ago. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable swallowed the Core of a Black Flames Poisonous Armored Beast. As a result, it powered up tremendously and its physical strength increased to become 18 stars.

Five Colored Poison Passive: Increases physical strength and venomous nature by two times, passive battle technique, zero depletion.

Five Colored Poison: Venomous Five Colored Poison would be released together during attacks.

Agile: Increases speed by two times, passive battle technique, zero depletion.

To think that it had two passive battle techniques. Seemed like there was plenty of room for future grown.

Qing Shui was surprised. This was also an unexpected stroke of luck. In the past, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had been Qing Shui's trump card and when he went to the Southern Viewing Continent, it was the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable which had given him great confidence. Later on, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable ended up not being able to provide him with support in battles, but to think that it can now join him in his fights again. He looked forward to seeing his poison beast in action.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable wasn't that strong yet since it couldn't use the Hallow Pill. It had just taken a demonic beast's Core and thus couldn't use the Origin Essence Soul Pearl either. Moreover, there wasn't much time left. Qing Shui decided to head back. It was time for them to head for Demon Gate.

1014 - Chapter 1014 - Mutation, Dragon Devouring Mouse, It's Time to Head for Demon Gate

Before or after they arrived at Qing Residence, it was possible for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to make a breakthrough. Since it was a poison beast, letting it consume a Hallow Pill would help it to prepare for battle.

“Luan Luan, we should head back soon,” Qing Shui told Luan Luan in the morning.

“Ah, it's time to go back,” Luan Luan replied. Qing Shui could tell that she had more to say.

“What's wrong, you can't bear to leave this place?” Qing Shui smiled.

“It's not that I can't bear to leave this place but it's great here. Besides, we've left for so long, it's time to go back.” Luan Luan looked around and replied with a smile.

“Let's go then, I still have a couple of things to tell you on the way back.” Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and helped Luan Luan climb up the elephant. After that, they flew off in the direction of their home.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had a much greater flying speed than the Fire Bird. Even though there were the laws of heaven and earth, the Dark Infernal Flames would still increase the speed of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Hence, it was safe to say that besides being faster than the Fire Bird, the enormous power of the Dragon Elephant made it possible for it to move around as it pleased, like a fish in water.

Furthermore, in the Giant Beasts Mountains, traveling on the Golden Scale Dragon Elephant would save them from unnecessary trouble. Its noble bloodline would even be able to deter other beasts of similar strength.

The Golden Scale Dragon Elephant flew towards the Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui wanted to see if there was a chance to meet Wenren Wu-shuang.

“What's the matter, dad?” Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui with curiosity.

While traveling on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui explained the situation between Huoyun Liu-li and the Demon Gate. His daughter had grown up, at least she she was able to handle her own. Perhaps she would be able to assist in the difficulties and tribulations he faced.

“Sure. Let's go, we must find aunty's parents,” Luan Luan said after she heard about Liu Li's past.

“Please behave according to the situation and remember to listen. Your aunt and her child will still need to rely on your care,” Qing Shui said seriously after some thoughts.

“Yes dad, please rest assured. The Dragon Devouring Mice will be present. Not only that, but I also have more mice, taking care of myself is definitely not a problem,” Luan Luan gleefully replied.

“I understand but still remember to be wary. You are not aware of the might of Demon Gate and Buddha Sect. Please remember to listen and behave. Oh yes, how's your Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear?” Qing Shui suddenly recalled the demonic beast he had given Luan Luan.

“It is now barely a Martial Emperor. It has thick skin and a shocking defense but its speed and attack power are still lacking. If dad did not mention it, I would have forgotten about it,” replied Luan Luan after thinking for awhile. The appearance of the Dragon Devouring Mice has caused her to forget some things.

“I'll give you a Crimson Pellet, allow the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear to consume it first before taking the Hallow Pill. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear is bound to become more powerful in the future,” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

“Yes, I relied a lot on this bear before the appearance of my Dragon Devouring Mice. The heavenly fire-armored rock bear could improve its skills swiftly. It is just that I've not used it for so long that I almost forgot about it.” Luan Luan happily laughed.

Qing Shui knew that the bear was huge and was very warm. The children in Qing Residence did not engage in battles. Hence, they would think the Dragon Devouring Mice were cute and fun to play with, bringing them out often. In addition, the children had obtained even more powerful beasts in the Sacred Land of Panacea, therefore, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had been forgotten.

This bear was really pitiful at the moment.

Luckily, it wasn't too late yet. Furthermore, this bear was still powerful, since it had occasionally consumed some spirit fruits and medicine.

After loitering around Hundred Miles City for a day, they still could not found Wenren Wu-shuang. Even though Wenren Wu-shuang had skills, Qing Shui was still worried about her.

Qing Shui and Luan Luan did not linger and instead took the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and made their way towards Heavenly Palace. They had to go back and gather more people to look for news about Wenren W-shuang, allowing her to wander alone was definitely worrisome.

Qing Shui taught Luan Luan the meditation skill, the spirit energy of a beast tamer was very important, or rather, the mental strength of mankind was important. There weren't many ways to cultivate spirit energy, you need talent, a fortuitous meeting, and perseverance. These factors could increase one's spirit energy.

The improvement of one's skills would improve their spirit energy as well. However, improving one's skills would not lead to a proportionate increase in spirit energy - there were people with great skills but weak spirit energy.

With strong spirit energy, there would be better flexibility, allowing breakthroughs in one's skills. Hence, powerful and skilled people would usually have immense spirit energy, this was the effect of the improvement of skills. Of course, this cannot be compared with people who specialized in cultivating spirit energy.

The meditation skill that Qing Shui had taught Luan Luan was relatively useful, Qing Shui's spirit energy played a great role in benefiting him. In addition, this skill was convenient to practice, it could be practiced anytime, in any posture, whether one was lying down or sitting upright. Qing Shui's great spirit energy came from his recollection of the Yin-Yang Image.

With the Arhat Rosary Beads, Qing Shui's current journey towards the Central Continent Demon Gate was not as apprehensive as before. In addition, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has recently evolved into the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Spirited Snake Turtle had also made a breakthrough to the second level of Area Dominance. It now has the ability to break the laws of heaven and earth by 2,000 stars.

Qing Shui's has the abilities of 570 stars, and with the Big Dipper Sword it would be increased to the abilities of 6,000 stars. When combined with the Area Dominance technique's 2,000 stars, his abilities would total up to 8,000 stars. Furthermore, if he was achieved the conditions for his attacking strength to multiply,, he would be able to achieve more than 9,000 stars.

In order to achieve such a potential in the five continents , one would require 50,000 stars. Additionally, Qing Shui still had the immense ability to weaken skills, as well as a spirit energy attack skill, together with the results that the Arhat Rosary Beads and the Spirited Snake Turtle can bring about. These were some of Qing Shui's trump cards.

He can go, there's nothing to worry about anymore....

The time taken to head back home was short and he completed the joourney within a month. However, Qing Shui has been out for about four months, Qing Long was also a few months old already.They were bound to be many asking Qing Shui how the journey was.

In order to allow his family to feel reassured, Qing Shui had already told his family everything that had to be told. However, Qing Shui had decided to leave again soon. This time, Qing Shui changed his decision, he decided to bring along Huoyun Liu-Li, Luan Luan and Qing Yu. The more times Qing Shui left, the more chances the Qing clan members would gain to go and experience the world. It was time for them to head outside and make a breakthrough.

The Golden Scaled Dragon elephant was big enough to allow many people to sit and travel on it. The Qing Clan all came and even though they won't have to be separated, he couldn't help but feel helpless.

Qing Shui had told them everything about the four continents that were not parto of the five continents, telling them about the conditions that they had to adhere to go to the other four states. It was generally impossible for his grandfather, mother and most of the Qing clan to adhere to the conditions set, hence Qing Shui predicted only a few would follow.

For his own children, although they had the required level of talents, they still needed more time. Hence, even if some of his women had the ability to achieve the conditions he had set, they would most likely still have to stay behind. This was good news to him, with them staying back, he would be more reassured.

After thinking about the issues, Qing Shui could only sigh. Besides, thinking about these things now was still a bit early. Even if there was such a day, he could still go back and meet them. Before leaving, he had to help them gain a powerful standing in these five states. He needed to do this in order to feel relieved.

At the current moment, it was still best to think about ways to settle Liu-Li's and Jiange;s issues. Yiye Jiange was the was as Lin Zhanhan they were all victims of the Lion King's Ridge.

After confirming the people who were going to embark on the journey together, the whole family went along and Cang Wuya followed as well. Fei Wuji remained in the Heavenly Palace and Elder Ge stayed back to oversee the situation. This formation was a skill that every disciple of the Heavenly Palace had to learn, as well as the Tiger Form and Nine Palace Steps.

“Qing Shui, I'm still worried, Demon Gate and Buddha Sect are so powerful. If any of the Qing Clan gets injured, how will I be able to let have a peace of mind?” Huoyun Liuli said.

“Don't worry, things are probably not as difficult as it seems. We're not going to attack them, we're just there to meet people.” Qing Shui had already thought about it, he would not allow Qing family to get involved. This matter had to be settled by him and his Demonic Beasts. The ideal situation would be one where they did not have to fight.

Not resorting to violence seemed impossible as Demon Gate and Buddha Sect would usually not let others influence them. If Qing Shui wanted to request to meet someone or try to resolve the issues between them, people would definitely think that he's out of his mind.

Besides, Qing Shui never had the intentions to change the relationship between them. He just wanted to help accomplish Liu-Li's dream. Anybody would want to look for their biological parents, see how they look like and understand why they chose to abandon them at that time.

Qingqing and Guo Polu were now back in the Guo Residence thanks to Qing Shui's wishes. With the Four-eared Macaque, as well as things left behind for the Guo clan, the Guo family would be able to become part of the feudal vessels in Greencloud Continent.

......

Central Continent!

Qing Shui and his group took two months to travel to the Central Continent alone, this time forging forwards with a high profile. Traveling by a beast in the air and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would make anyone astonished when they saw such a view. When it moved, a strong aura would cause many people of great power in the Central Continent to feel unsettled.

Luan Luan's Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had consumed the Hallow Pill during this period of time and had also taken the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl once. However, the origin essence soul pearl did not belong to the Berserk Dragon King, his soul pearl had already been used up.

The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear only had abilities of 270 stars, The passive battle technique it had in the past turned into the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock, increasing its original potential by three times. Passive battle skills did not consume energy.

Thick Skin: Doubles the defense of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear, passive battle skill, zero energy consumption.

It's previous unique aspects did not change, thus it had two powerful passive battle techniques.

Flame of the Great Earth: The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear's powerful fire attack resulted in tripling the power of the fire attack.

Berserk: Physical attacks under the state of berserk will triple in power, the attacks will have a lacerating effect.

This way, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear could have up to 3,000 stars in attack power. It was already very powerful and this beast had greater potential and capability when compared to other beasts at the same level.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had finally evolved to become one of his greatest and most powerful poison beast after consumption of the Hallow Pill. It achieved the abilities of 250 stars.

Five Colored Poison: Increase the abilities of the physical body and potency of poison by four times. Passive battle technique, zero energy consumption.

Qing Shui felt happy watching the sable consume the Hallow Pill twice and watching its passive battle technique evolve twice. This time, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable could once again become a fearful existence. Even if the effect of this sable could not be compared to Luan Luan's Dragon Devouring Mouse, the sable was still a fearful existence because it was also a formidable poison beast.

Five Colored Poison: Attack includes five colored toxic.

Spiritual Sensitivity: Increase speed by three times, passive attack skill, zero energy consumption.

Indeed, after consuming the second Hallow Fruit and improving his ability, Qing Shui felt that the trip to the Sacred Land of Panacea was worth it. What's most worth was mastering the Nine Continents Steps effects.

Having arrived at the Central Continent, the first stop was to head to the Demon Gate. Qing Shui felt that the Demon Gate was the start of a breakthrough and he recalled that the son of the demon still had an elder. At that time, he gave a chance to the Demon gate because of Huoyun Liu-Li.

1015 - Chapter 1015 - Capability, Qing Residence, Arriving at the Central Continent

Coming to the Central Continent this time around, Qing Shui had a strange feeling. First he would set foot on the Central Continent, then find a place to purchase a manor and take it to be the home for the Qing Clan on the Central Continent in the future.

Qing Shui was not in need of money and could come and go at ease around the Five Continents with Flying Beast or Demonic Beasts. However, many people around him did not have a Flying Beast, especially some from the Qing Clan.

Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Di Qing had one. Luan Luan could ride on the Golden Jiao King, she even had “Bai Bai” but it was a little slow in speed now.

Qing Bei's Flying Beast was even weaker. However, With their strength and their Flying Beast's strength, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou would generally not leave the Qing Clan. Liu-Li also had the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Hence, Qing Shui need not worry.

The most important thing now was to select a location on the Central Continent. Qing Shui had already thought of it when he came. The location could not be too far from Cold Ice City, Duanmu City or Cloud Adventurer Guild.

It could not be too far nor too near as it had to be as near to the Demon Gate as possible. Therefore, Qing Shui had set the location at Qingfeng City. He thought for a long time before settling on it.

Solving the problem of Huoyun Liu-Li is not something that could be done within half a day. This was a guess that Qing Shui made, yet he hoped that it would be solved earlier.

When selecting Qingfeng City, aside from it being a good location, it was also because of its name. There were a few cities around the area but when he heard of Qingfeng City, he decided to purchase a manor here.

With money, it was easier to handle things. Qing Shui was able to find a manor very quickly which was in the heart of Qingfeng City. Right in the front of it was one of the few famous streets of Qingfeng City with flourishing commerce. It was indeed a good location.

The manor was pretty good and was even brand new. Qing Shui did not know the reason why it had not sold yet. The one who introduced him to it was a middle-aged man the coachman took him to, when he asked to go somewhere that he could find a property agent.

The coachman brought him straight to the middle-aged man who looked about forty years old and was a Xiantian cultivator. However, he gave off a sense of culture and astuteness.

With a look, one could easily tell that he probably managed the commerce or was some person in charge. His name was Dai Ze and he handled things as an intermediary like how agents in his previous life functioned.He also functioned like an auction hall that did not conduct auctions.

After talking to Dai Ze, he then knew that the manor in the area was the property of the Ming Clan. The manor was not for sale for money. Instead, it could only be exchanged for an item of equal value.

“Mr Qing, how is it? If you would like this and feel that you can exchange something of equal value, I can make the arrangements for you.” Dai Ze smiled at Qing Shui

In this area, if people wished to sell an item, they could either head to the auction hall or register at Dai Ze's. It was because Dai Ze's Dai Clan Chamber of Commerce was very popular. People who wished to purchase things would tend to come to the Dai Clan Chamber of Commerce. The seller would list out their items and their prices.

The Dai Clan Chamber of Commerce would draw a commission.

“Mr Dai, I shall have to trouble you to help me contact the Ming Clan,” Qing Shui said He looked up the requirements of the price and found that it should be a Medicinal Pill, a stone, or something that could help in treating an illness or an injury. The seller had a patient and if that person could be treated, there would be other rewards aside from the manor.

This interested Qing Shui. There were various ways, but they had nothing to do with money. It seemed that the Ming Clan was not short of money. For Qing Shui to take out an item the value of the manor would be an easy task.

For the time being, Qing Shui had the Qing Clan stay at a nearby inn. However, he headed to the Ming Clan with Dai Ze, traveling on a beast carriage.

The Ming Clan was not far away and was on a street. However, this street was too wide and long, probably tens of kilometers wide. Such streets were not common in Qing Shui's previous life.. Streets over a hundred or even a few hundred meters wide could be easily seen in the Nine Continents. Along the side of the street stood manors, a Chamber of Commerce and shops. On the streets were also an unending flow of all sorts of people.

The manor of Ming Clan looked similar to the one he saw previously. However, it was more lavish here, the previous manor he saw was brand new.

There were four guards at the gate of the Ming Clan. Seeing Dai Ze, they all came up to him respectfully, “Mr Dai!”

“Is the Head of the Ming Clan around?”

“Yes, I will bring you to him,” a guard who was about thirty years old quickly replied.

The guard did not ask who Qing Shui was. It seemed that Dai Ze was very respected by the Ming Clan and he could bring anybody here.

The new manor that Qing Shui saw briefly had the same features in the courtyard as the Ming Clan manor he was seeing now. A fake mountain, a lake and a stone bridge. It only lacked a tablet at the gate as well as other decorations. Usually, those who stayed here would then decorate the place with such things.

Very quickly they reached the hall of the front courtyard. There were not many people in the Ming Clan. However, Qing Shui felt a great number of strong auras. Especially one which had reached the peak of Grade 1 Martial Emperor.

It was almost a thousand stars of strength.

Ming Clan, the strongest clan of Qingfeng City apparently had the existence of a Martial Emperor. Although Qing Shui felt that the thousand star strength Martial Emperor would be unable to withstand a single blow, that was not an issue. The Martial Emperors of the Main Continent could not be seen easily anyway.

The Central Continent was a place where the good and bad were mixed together.. It was considered the most flourishing and sophisticated of the Main Continent. There were many hidden talents here, he never expected he would meet a Martial Emperor on his first day here.

Now Qing Shui felt that the waters of the Main Continent were very deep. If he did not have the strength he had, he would not have known of the existence of the Martial Emperor at the Ming Clan. Just like how the nobody in the Ming Clan knew about the martial user with over five thousand stars strength that was in their home.

Qing Shui did not know what the feeling was. The more powerful he became, the more he felt inadequate and in danger, the more he felt that the Main Continent was very scary. Thinking about how he could overcome all the dangers back at the Central Continent with his former strength. If someone like the Martial Emperor of the Ming Clan showed up, he could easily have no hope of reprieve....

“Ah, it's brother Dai. Come on in, take a seat inside.”

Another middle-aged man walked over and said amiably.

“Brother Ming, after becoming the Clan Head, we brothers have not had any time to drink,” Dai Ze laughed.

“How could it be? Hmm, who is this?” the man asked curiously after seeing Qing Shui.

“Oh, this is Mr Qing. He would like to buy your manor,” Dai ze quickly replied.

“Oh, come. Please come in, we shall talk inside.” The man indicated at the hall not far away to them.

Qing Shui laughed while greeting the Headof Ming Clan and headed towards the house. He did not expect the Head of the Ming Clan would be so young. He probably had a strength over ten stars and that was considered pretty good after all Qingfeng City is not well known.

The hall was very big and spacious with expensive tables and chairs. Yet there was calligraphy on the walls, giving a luxurious feel with the scrolls.

“Come, come. Sit, sit!”

Very quickly, someone brought tea over.

“Mr Qing, since you are interested in purchasing the manor, I believe that you know our criteria,” the man said gently, giving an amiable feeling.

Qing Shui had wanted to exchange the Medicinal Pill or other items directly. However, when he thought of living at Qingfeng City, the strength of the Ming Clan should be strong. Although it would not seem like anything to the Qing Clan now, he was still an outsider and he knew that it would be hard to deal with. Sometimes, one would not only need to look up but would also need the support of the others below.

“Clan Head Ming, I have the Medicinal Pill, Treasured Stone, and some other items with me. However, I heard that someone in the Ming Clan is sick and coincidentally, I happen to be a physician. I consider myself to be quite competent. Clan Head Ming, please decide which would you like.. I could satisfy you anytime,” Qing Shui replied calmly

Hearing what Qing Shui said, Ming Chen was stunned. Seeing the younger man before him, there was nothing out of the ordinary. From the start, the young man gave a very steady feeling. There were no big changes to his mood and to be able to purchase the manor, he should be an aristocrat's son.

However, hearing that Qing Shui could treat illness, Ming Chen shook his head slightly. Too young. There were so many physicians that came claiming that they were very strong. Yet, they were unable to do anything about it and could not even treat the illness unless they found the rumored Panacea. However, the Ming Clan did not have the means of purchasing it or exchanging for it.

Just as he was about to reject the offer, Dai Ze chuckled, “Old Master has had so many physicians see him, why not let Mr. Qing here try. If not, we could always try other methods.”

Ming Chen shuddered. He knew that Dai Ze's strength was not strong however he had a very strong insights. Moreover, the Dai Clan was a big clan in Qingfeng City. Perhaps this young man was exceptional

“I would have to thank you for the trouble brother Qing,” Ming Chen immediately addressed him differently.

“Hehe, no worries. I am here for the manor. Everyone has something they need. Clan Head Ming, please bring me to see the patient. I would like to move in earlier as my family is still at an inn.” Qing Shui stood up laughing.

The three of them then walked towards the backyard. Qing Shui heard that it was an Old Master, the Old Master of the Ming Clan and they were headed to where he sensed the strongest aura.

Could he be the expert?

......

“Grandfather!”

Turning a bend, they walked right into a smaller courtyard. An old man was sitting leisurely at a table while drinking his tea and reading. Hearing the voice, he lifted his head.

“Greetings, Old Master!”

Dai Ze bowed towards the old man to greet him.

However, the old man looked at Qing Shui. His eyes shone with an extraordinary splendor however it was gone in the next moment. However, Qing Shui saw it but did not know the reason for it.

“Litte Ze, you are here. Chen Er, this is?” the old man stood up slowly and asked.

“This is Mr Qing and he is here to check on your your injury. He has strong medical expertise.” Ming Chen replied quickly.

Qing Shui did not think that Ming Chen would say that. Ming Chen did not know how good Qing Shui's medical expertise was. However, Qing Shui believed that he had had many physicians see him before and it was all futile. He reckoned that the old man had already rejected seeing physicians. If not, Ming Chen would not have said that.

Seeing that the two of them looked up to the old man with such adoration and respect, he looked over to the old man and could very quickly tell that the injury of the old man.

While practicing, one of the important Meridians broke and it stopped him at the peak of Grade 1 Martial Emperor.

1016 - Chapter 1016 - Purchasing A Manor, Deep Waters of the Central Continent, Ming Clan

“This is the youngest physician who has come. Chen`er, you guys can take your leave first. Let Mister Qing see if I can still be cured.” The old man seemed to be very happy.

Ming Chen and Dai Ze both bowed and left with a puzzled look on their faces. They had initially thought that they would need to go through a long persuasion before the old man would be willing to be seen by a physician. They hadn't expected things to go so smoothly.

“Mister Qing, I find you very familiar.” The old man looked at Qing Shui warmly and smiled.

Qing Shui knew that the old man might have recognized him. He wouldn't find it weird since back then, he had caused quite a huge ruckus with Demon Gate and Marionette Sect. With his cultivation level, it wouldn't be hard to recognize him.

“Sir, don't you think that you might have mistaken me for the wrong person?” Qing Shui smiled and walked over.

“Across the entire Nine Continents, there are not many who are your match at this age. How could I have made a mistake?” The old man smiled and indicated for Qing Shui to sit down.

“The damage to your meridian channels are not light.” Qing Shui said casually.

“Sigh, I was too anxious back then and thus landed in this state now. Why have you come to Fair Wind City and why have you come to treat my condition?” The old man seemed to be especially curious.

“I plan to settle down in Fair Wind City and purchase a manor. I didn't expect that the manor which I took an interest in belongs to you.” Qing Shui also found it quite strange, the old man and Qing Shui seemed to have an affinity of sorts.

Qing Shui didn't find it to be very surprising, since he had come across too many surprising and amazing things in this world. The old man had seen Qing Shui before and thus had found him familiar. Primarily, it was because this young man was a demonic level existence.

“Oh, that manor? I'll give it to you. If you were to settle down in Fair Wind City, it would also be a blessing for our city.” The old man said happily. He wasn't trying to intentionally bootlick, but seemed to be truly happy from the bottom of his heart.

They say as people grow old they become shrewd. Qing Shui felt that this was the case for the old man before him. However, he still felt very happy and said, smilingly, “Thank you for your kind intentions. I think it'd be best to look at your condition first. If I can heal you, then it won't be too late for you to give it to me then.”

“If you don't mind, you can just address me as Elder Brother,” the old man smiled and said.

“Elder Brother, then I shan't stand on ceremony.”

“Haha, alright, alright!” The old man smiled jubilantly.

“Younger Brother, I know that you're very capable. Can my injury be cured?” The old man asked slightly hesitantly.

“Don't worry, since I dare say this, it means that I have the confidence of curing you,” Qing Shui said firmly.

The time taken for the treatment wasn't long. Qing Shui was quite good in the healing of meridian channels. He took two hours, using his Gold Needles to continue strengthening the old man's foundation. However, the latter would still need some time to quietly recuperate.

...

“Younger Brother, this is really too good, it's unbelievable...”

“Elder Brother, I'll go make arrangements to settle down my family.”

“I'll go with you!”

The manor became Qing Clan's residence and when people from Ming Clan realized that the Qing Clan had cured their Old Ancestor, they were extremely happy. The reason Ming Clan were where they are today was all thanks to this old man.

Creating signboards and stuff like that were all done very quickly and the Qing Clan moved into this great manor. Qing Shui was also very happy to see this. In the future, this would be Qing Clan's residence in the Central Continent.

With that, settling in Central Continent was decided by Qing Shui. As it was situated in the center of the Central Continent, it was relatively convenient if they wish to travel to Greencloud Continent, Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Eastern Victory Divine Continent, and Southern Viewing Continent. Moreover, there were a few of his women in Central Continent, namely Hai Dongqing, Lady Duanmu, and Yun Duan. This was also home to Di Chen and Di Qing.

And right now, Qing Shui was having a chat with Ming Clan's old man. Since there was such a suitable person present, Qing Shui planned to ask some questions.

“Elder Brother, you're more familiar with this area, so I'll need your help to tell me some things,” Qing Shui said casually.

“Oh, if you have any questions, just go ahead and ask. If I were to know them, I'll tell you in detail.” Ming Xian immediately replied.

The old man's name was Ming Xian, and he was the Ming Clan's pillar, grandfather to the current head of the Ming Clan, Ming Chen. In Fair Wind City, they were considered quite a big clan, but they tended to keep a low profile.

“I'd like to know some news about Demon Gate.” Qing Shui paused before saying slowly.

“Demon Gate?” Ming Xian's countenance fell.

“Mmm, what's wrong? Are you feeling troubled? Don't worry, I won't get anyone from the Ming Clan involved.”

“Sigh, brother, it's not that I'm not willing to say, but I really don't know anything. Our Ming Clan isn't even able to get a connection to that level.” Ming Xian let out a sigh and said.

Qing Shui was stunned. He hadn't expected this. He had thought that the Ming Xian might know some information. However, after giving it some thought, he felt that it made sense. The difference between the two clans was huge.

“Brother, Demon Gate is extremely strong. Elder Brother doesn't know what issue you have with them, but you mustn't be reckless. You're extremely talented and sometimes, there are things that we have to learn to tolerate,” Ming Xian said seriously and very sincerely.

“I understand. Oh right, Elder Brother, you should know of Demon Gate's location, right?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“This I know. It's at the top of the Heavenly Demon Cliff,” Ming Xian said. He knew that what Qing Shui wanted to do wasn't something he could stop and thus he could only offer his words of advice....

After finding out Heavenly Demon Cliff's location, Qing Shui sent Ming Xian off, informed his family, and headed out. Right now with Luan Luan and the others around, there was no need for him to worry.

This time around, he had only headed out to take a look and wasn't planning on doing anything.

The Heavenly Demon Cliff was situated on a steep mountain range in the city. Like the Sky City of the past, Demon Gate was situated on the Heavenly Demon Cliff; this was a need. Most sects and aristocratic clans would set up their headquarters on mountains, especially those with extremely strong Spiritual Qi, and it would be even better if there were Spiritual Qi underground.

Demon City!

Heavenly Demon Cliff was in Demon City which had a massive mountainous region in the central of the city. Demon Gate was situated on the Heavenly Demon Cliff in this mountain range. It was said to be the tallest and most dangerous point in this particular mountain range.

Qing Shui rode the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew toward Demon City. From high up in the air, he wasn't able to see many people, but the flying beasts and demonic beasts he had passed by in the air or faced would all let out a cry or even stop to let Qing Shui's Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant pass through before they continued on their way.

The cultivators on those rides would also turn pale, because strong cultivators would instantly kill some other cultivators in their way or even turn them into ashes in the blink of an eye. Qing Shui, on the other hand, wasn't one with urges to kill recklessly without a care.

Demon City was situated on the borders of the Central Continent City. Dragon Emperor Mountain, Tang Manor, Buddha Sect, and other influences also had many bases, both in Central Continent City and in the cities surrounding the Central Continent City as well.

It was to the extent that this whole area was also called Central Continent City. There were many names.

Buddha Sect had many branches, and it was rumored that the Demon Gate wasn't as big as the Buddha Sect in comparison. However, the Demon Gate's members were more on the elitist level. They weren't great in numbers, but each of them was extremely strong. Demon Gate was more inclined toward dismissing members who were inferior, unlike how Buddha Sect operated. The latter still had an immense number of external disciples in addition to the elite internal disciples they had. However, even though they appeared to be very big, only the internal disciples were truly considered to be a member of the Buddha Sect.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant speed was very fast, and in less than half a day, Qing Shui had already arrived at Demon City using the Nine Continents Steps and the terrifying speed of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Demon City was only about half a day's journey from Central Continent City. Right now, Qing Shui could sense the benefits of a powerful beast ride. It was also very important to have a home in Central Continent.

After arriving at Central Continent, he had yet to go visit his women here. He planned to wait until things had settled down before he went to look for them and let his family meet them as well.

Qing Shui stopped a beast carriage. Since Demon Gate was a great influential sect, no matter how well hidden they were, there should be people who were headed there. Therefore, he stopped a beast carriage and told the driver to head for Demon Gate.

“Sir, to Demon Gate please.”

Qing Shui said to the man driving the beast carriage.

The man was stunned for a moment before he said, “My carriage can't reach Demon Gate. How about this, I can send you to a place where you can head for Demon Gate. What do you think?”

Qing Shui wasn't surprised by this. If he were to be heading for Buddha Sect, any random beast carriage would be able to bring him there. However, it might not be the base of the Buddha Sect.

He nodded, “Then I'll have to trouble you to do so.”

Qing Shui wasn't stingy in paying the driver and very soon, it stopped before a large manor. The manor wasn't luxurious, but it was very tall and big, much more so than the surrounding buildings.

“We've arrived. This place will make arrangements for people to head to Demon Gate, but it seems to be very difficult to get through.” The man pointed to the manor and said to Qing Shui.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui looked at the signboard on the manor's entrance. The words 'Demon Gate' were written on it. He didn't know what style of writing it was in, but it was a bit similar to cursive script. Just from looking at the words alone, Qing Shui was given a feeling that they were proud and overbearing, with a faint hint of a fierce aura.

There were ten people standing at the door wearing simple cultivator clothes. When they saw Qing Shui walking up the stone steps, the young man in the lead walked up and said, “Sir, please hold on!”

The person was very polite and Qing Shui lifted his head, smiled, and looked at the young man who had stopped him.

“Sir, could I have a look at your invitation?”

Qing Shui was stunned, but he soon understood that the people who came here must receive a recommendation letter from someone familiar with Demon Gate. Strangers wouldn't be allowed entry. Qing Shui smiled and said, “I don't have an invitation, but you can go in and tell the person-in-charge that Qing Shui is here.”

The reason Qing Shui said this was because he felt that he should have left a lasting impression on Demon Gate. If he were to come, they should allow him in.

“Qing Shui... Ah, you're that Qing Shui!?” The young man seemed to be especially astonished and anxious.

The young man then threw a look to the people behind him and another young man immediately ran off. The young man before Qing Shui then looked at him uneasily, “Sir, please wait a moment. I've already sent someone to inform Elder Zhou.”

Very soon, an old man walked out. This should be the Elder Zhou who had been mentioned. He was only a Peak Martial Saint and his ranking was very low. However, it was considered quite good for him to be able to stay here and take charge of the people heading toward Demon Gate. With the powerful Demon Gate as his backing, no one would dare to create trouble here.

The old man had white hair and beard, and he seemed to be burdened with old age. His black clothes together with his white hair and beard made him stood out. Other than that, the old man actually looked very ordinary.

“You're Qing Shui?” The old man was a little astonished when he saw Qing Shui. Although he hadn't met him before, he had seen his portrait. It was true that this person looked like the person he had seen in the portrait.

“Do you think that there'll be someone who would dare claim to be me?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“That's true. Oh, right. What matters do you have here today?” Elder Zhou was very puzzled. He would never have expected Qing Shui to come. It was already good that Demon Gate hadn't gone to look for him, but why was he coming to knock on their doors?

Back then Demon Gate had originally wanted to hunt down Qing Shui, but they were stopped by Mo Zitong. He wanted to defeat Qing Shui himself. This was also the reason why Qing Shui had been able to enjoy some peace. It could be said that Mo Zitong had done Qing Shui a great favor.

1017 - Chapter 1017 - Healing Injury, Luo Clan, Heading for Demon Gate, Elder Zhou

“That's true. Oh, right. What matters do you have here today?”

Qing Shui looked at the curious Elder Zhou and smiled. “I want to see someone from the Demon Gate that has the power to speak. It would be best if I can meet your clan's head.”

Elder Zhou frowned. The clan head of Demon Gate wasn't someone that could be met by just anyone. However, he could only silently admire Qing Shui when he saw his calm demeanor. So he nodded at him with a smile. “I shall bring you to meet someone who has the power to speak for Demon Gate.”

There was a reason behind Elder Zhou's immediate agreement. Mo Zitong had specially informed him about this before. If Qing Shui came to the Demon Gate, bring Qing Shui to him.

Qing Shui was also surprised that he had agreed so easily like this. He initially thought that he would have to go through a lot of troubles, or even had to lift a finger when needed to force the other party's important member to show himself.

Since this could be settled peacefully then it would be for the best. After all, the problem between the Demon Gate and Buddha Sect wasn't something that could easily be solved. It was basically impossible for both parties to come to a reconciliation with each other. Hence, it was not strange at all for things to turn out the way it did for Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo.

Perhaps they had already expected such an ending. However, people couldn't care so much once such feelings between two parties were conceived. In the end, this didn't only make them suffer but also their daughter, Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Then I shall thank you for your trouble, Elder Zhou.” Qing Shui said courteously and smiled.

“Let us make a move now then!”

As soon as Elder Zhou finished his sentence, a black crow appeared. Elder Zhou signaled for Qing Shui to get on the black crow. He promptly soared into the air and landed on the back of the black crow. This was Demon Gate's flying beast. However, this black was much inferior to the ones used by Mo Zitong, Elder Wu and the rest.

The black crow flew towards a distant place. Qing Shui stood by Elder Zhou's side. He didn't say anything since he was going to meet someone slightly reputable from the Demon Gate. It wouldn't be too late to speak until then.

“Does Mister Qing have any business with the Demon Gate?” Elder Zhou said casually. He sounded so absent-minded that it didn't even sound like a question. It was more like something he had casually said.

“I've come to the Demon Gate to see someone,” Qing Shui said slowly after thinking for a moment.

“See someone? If you don't mind, you can tell me. I might know that someone,” Elder Zhou seemed to be very interested in the person that Qing Shui wanted to meet.

“Are you sure you want to know?” Qing Shui asked while smiling.

Elder Zhou's heart jumped when he saw Qing Shui's smile and he didn't know why. He started to hesitate now, unsure of how to respond to that question.

“Do you know Mo Hongluo?” Qing Shui wasn't afraid to expose this. He might find out about something else.

“Mo Hongluo? The name sounds like someone from the Demon Gate, but why have I never heard of him?” Elder Zhou looked at Qing Shui doubtfully.

Thoughts were running through Elder Zhou's head very rapidly. People with the surname Mo were all important figures from the Demon Gate. On top of that, people with the surname Mo were very rare and they were mostly from the Demon Gate.

Qing Shui didn't say anything else. He didn't need to explain further if Elder Zhou couldn't even recognize the name. Besides, Huoyun Liu-Li was all grown up now and was in her thirties. This meant that Mo Hongluo had been imprisoned for more than 30 years. He reckoned that only a few people in the Demon Gate currently would know of this.

While they were talking, they had entered a large mountainous region. After flying for about another one hour, a winding flight of stone steps appeared beneath them. Elder Zhou stopped the black crow for a landing.

Qing Shui checked his surroundings without saying anything else. The stone steps here weren't huge and winded upwards. Manors were seen on either side of the stone steps and they extended up the slope. The manors here were unique and had a distinctive style. They could withstand mountain flash flood and rain. Moreover, they were actually close to the summit so the area around them was more level. On top of that, the mountain rocks were more stable than the land, so there was no need to worry about any landslides.

As they made their way up to the summit, he could see the manors populating around the region here and they were well spaced. Although the buildings weren't arranged neatly and were of different heights, they made a peculiarly beautiful scenery.

When they arrived on the mountain, they met a lot of people. Most of them were dressed in black and many of them greeted Elder Zhou when they saw him. Some also greeted Qing Shui and many of them recognized him.

They were all very surprised. After all, Qing Shui didn't really leave a good impression on Demon Gate. Mo Zitong, who was number one among the younger generation of Demon Gate, was pushed down and could only be beaten by this youth. Even Elder Wu was injured by him and he had also warned Demon Gate not to act blindly without thinking.

He was the only person who dared to do such thing in the World of the Nine Continents. Although his warning wasn't heeded by the Demon Gate at all, Mo Zitong stopped Demon Gate from taking action on Qing Shui. He wished to defeat Qing Shui with his own hands and find his honor back.

Hence, Demon Gate didn't take any action since Qing Shui's existence could encourage Mo Zitong to constantly improve. He had an objective that continuously motivated him. Qing Shui could be considered his rival.

Regardless of everything, it was important to have a rival. One would be able to improve very rapidly if they had a rival, at least faster than usual.

Some people were even worked up and wanted to fight Qing Shui on the spot. But they behaved as soon as Elder Zhou told them that Mo Zitong wanted to meet Qing Shui. They had only done that earlier to intimidate Qing Shui. This was Demon Gate, they reckoned that not even Qing Shui dared to be impudent here. Little did they know that Qing Shui could actually kill all of them without batting an eye.

They entered into a less eye-catching manor. This manor was very huge. There seemed to be a few more smaller courtyards around. Two guards stood at the entrance. “Is the young lord around?” Elder Zhou went up and asked politely.

“Yes, he is. Do you have any business with him, Elder Zhou?” The tall and strong man on the left asked. He appeared to only be in his thirties.

“Can you please inform the young lord that Qing Shui has come?”

“Alright, I shall go at once!”...

News of Qing Shui coming to Demon Gate spread like wildfire here. Qing Shui's name was especially famous around Demon Gate. Most people seemed to know about him.

“The young lord has extended his invitation to Mister Qing alone.” The man from earlier came back and informed Elder Zhou.

“Qing Shui, I'm leaving first. The young lord is definitely one of the reputable people among Demon Gate.” Elder Zhou smiled at Qing Shui.

“You have my gratitude, Elder Zhou.” Qing Shui said with a smile. Despite everything, Elder Zhou was the one who had brought him here.

Back then, Qing Shui had shown mercy on Mo Zitong and Elder Wu because they were from Demon Gate. When he later found out that Huoyun Liu-Li's mother was Mo Hongluo, he knew that he had probably done the right thing in going easy on them.

He knew that Demon Gate actually had no other choice but to imprison Mo Hongluo. They could only blame it on this ill-fated relationship between them as the Buddha Sect had similarly imprisoned Huoyun Peng. Great aristocrat clans could afford to lose anything but face. They couldn't yield at any cost.

Besides, some things weren't going to be solved even if one party yielded. This was why it had led to the current situation.

Qing Shui went into the manor. The moment he went in, he sensed two powerful auras that were similar to Ji Yunlang. There was also another aura that was about 2,000 stars. This should be Mo Zitong's aura. Those other two were probably the people who were guarding Mo Zitong. Demon Gate was indeed powerful.

There weren't too many people in the manor. Qing Shui made his way towards the rear courtyard because the guards at the gate had told Qing Shui that Mo Zitong was at the rear courtyard. That aura of 2,000 stars strength also came from the rear courtyard. It was most likely Mo Zitong.

The rear courtyard was vast, just like a small sized public square. He could already see Mo Zitong who was fully dressed in black looking in his direction from a distance. There was some beauty in his handsomeness. He watched Qing Shui with battle intent surging in his eyes right at this moment.

He was number one among the younger generation of Demon Gate. There were no other disciples of the same age from any other aristocrat clans or great sect who could suppress him and beat him. Yet this youth was able to do it. He had completely suppressed him and easily defeated him.

Mo Zitong strength had increased tremendously again by now. Although he wasn't fully confident, he still wished to battle with Qing Shui once again.

Qing Shui walked over while smiling.

“So we meet again,” Qing Shui chuckled at Mo Zitong. The tone of his voice was very relaxed, imperceptibly dissolving Mo Zitong's intense battle intention.

This greatly astonished Mo Zitong. It was important to know that one would be in a very dangerous situation when their resolution was dissolved by another; though he knew that Qing Shui had no intention of killing him. Otherwise, he wouldn't have gone easy on him last time.

“I want to fight with you again once more!” Mo Zitong tried his best to raise his battle intention. But things didn't go quite as well as he hoped it would be.

“You can't even bring your battle intent together anymore. You're not my match and I don't wish to attack your will to fight. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to raise your strength again in the future.” Qing Shui advised gently.

“I want to fight with you again, even if I am going to lose!” Mo Zitong said coolly.

Qing Shui was going to reject at first, but he smiled instead after thinking for a moment. “Sure. But if you lose, you'll have to agree to my condition.”

Mo Zitong frowned. Agree to his condition? Could he agree to his condition if he wanted to take over Demon Gate? He was having second thoughts about this now, but then he inwardly sighed. He was sighing about how he was already thinking he would lose before he even fought with him.

“I'm not going to agree to any conditions.” Mo Zitong replied very flatly.

This was a great surprise to Qing Shui. He had thought that he would ask him about the condition. Little did he expect he'd immediately refuse.

“Don't you want to know why have I come here today?” Qing Shui looked at Mo Zitong who had pretty much lost all his battle intention. Perhaps he had known that he wasn't his opponent because his current strength was even a little inferior to Qing Shui's strength back at that time.

“You're going to tell me anyway.” Mo Zitong laughed. He seemed to be very confident about that.

Qing Shui laughed too. He was right about that. Mo Zitong wasn't going to let him talk about any conditions with him. Furthermore, Qing Shui wasn't only here to only talk about conditions. He wanted to see someone. If they wouldn't let him, he'd fight. It would be easier to talk about conditions when he had beaten the hell out of someone.

This was the most effective method when it came to dealing with a big sect. The best way to deal with them was to suppress them through force. As for whether it would work, he'd know if he tried.

“I wish to see someone,” Qing Shui directly told Mo Zitong.

Yet it was during this moment Mo Zitong suddenly moved. “You'll have to beat me first before we talk about this!”

Mo Zitong's figure dashed towards Qing Shui rapidly. He raised the Qi aura of his entire body tremendously and suppressed Qing Shui. His footwork was complex and strange.

Mo Zitong's strength had improved considerably over this period of time. Although he felt that he was still somewhat inferior to the past Qing Shui, he still didn't want to give up. He wanted to give it another try. During this period of time, he spent most of his time cultivating his speed.

During the last time, he felt that his speed was completely suppressed. Now that he felt that his speed and footwork had increased tremendously, he should at least be able to persevere a little longer this time.

Qing Shui was taken aback. He didn't expect that Mo Zitong would still be unwilling to give up until the end. Qing Shui had to sigh in amazement at Mo Zitong's powerful talent as he watched him dashing towards himself. His fighting strength had improved by a lot ever since that time. It was a pity that the current Qing Shui was also as different as the Heaven and Earth compared to back then.

1018 - Chapter 1018 - Meeting Mo Zitong Again

Qing Shui watched Mo Zitong who was dashing towards him. For his strength, Qing Shui would be able to settle this by lifting only his pinkie. He humbly took a step forward as he struck out with his hands. His movement seemed slow, yet it was actually fast and it was accompanied by a tiger's roar.

A gigantic white tiger was seen unleashed from Qing Shui's palms, as it immediately leapt towards Mo Zitong. The strength he had unleashed was far beyond Mo Zitong's. It was at least 4,000 stars of offensive power, but he knew nothing serious would happen.

The gigantic white tiger silhouette leaped towards Mo Zitong with an intense killing intention. Even the Heavens and Earth changed colors. The powerful aura immobilized Mo Zitong. Mo Zitong turned pale with fright right at this exact moment. He was already aware of the disparity between Qing Shui and himself, but he now realized that there was no way he could evade.

Qing Shui smiled at Mo Zitong, who was already frightened and shocked. But just then, two waves of powerful auras appeared at Mo Zitong's side in a flash. They extended their arms and shattered the white tiger that Qing Shui unleashed.

Before this, the Tiger form that Qing Shui unleashed was always a huge tiger claw. But now, he was able to unleash a full form. Its might had also been tremendously increased. Although it was still inferior to using a weapon, Tiger Form had its own advantage.

Qing Shui didn't make another move. He only silently watched Mo Zitong who was still in a daze. He knew that he had shocked Mo Zitong too greatly this time, but he knew that Mo Zitong was unharmed. Only a person with unswerving determination could achieve the accomplishments that Mo Zitong had today. The more he experienced things like these, the more his hidden potential and will to fight would be stirred.

Qing Shui was looking at the two old men by Mo Zitong's side right at this moment. The two old men were dressed in black clothes, but their hair was a mixture of black and white instead. Both of them had a perfectly straight figure. There weren't any beard or deep wrinkles on their faces. People who were unfamiliar with them would probably think that both of them were very young.

However, Qing Shui knew that the age of these two old men wasn't that young anymore. Both of them were also looking at Qing Shui in astonishment. They had no choice but to appear earlier, but this youth was aware of their presence. It was evident that this youth wasn't weaker than them at all.

“Young man, you are simply astounding.” The person on the left with dashing eyebrows sighed in amazement at Qing Shui.

“Thank you for the compliment, Old Man!” Qing Shui replied courteously. He was waiting for Mo Zitong to recover from this.

“Speak. Who is it that you want to meet? Tell us.” The old man on the right spoke up. This old man had a very sharp nose, and he had a sharper pair of eyes.

Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before he spoke slowly, “Mo Hongluo!”

He watched how the other party didn't blink their eyes at all ever since he uttered Mo Hongluo's name.

The two old men were staring at Qing Shui strangely. Mo Zitong, who had snapped back to reality, looked at Qing Shui in surprise. “You wanted to meet Young Aunt?”

Qing Shui wasn't too surprised either. After all, Mo Hongluo was the daughter of Demon Gate's clan head. Mo Zitong seemed to be about his age, so Huoyun Liu-Li should also be around the same age as Mo Zitong.

“She hasn't been around for many years now,” Mo Zitong only replied slowly after a while.

“She's dead?”

Qing Shui was taken aback. Although he had thought of this possibility, he was still surprised. He kept staring into Mo Zitong eyes right at this moment, trying not to miss a trace of anything. When he thought back to what had happened just now and also Mo Zitong's age, he felt that something fishy was going on.

“I have come all the way here knowing she is still around.” Qing Shui's gave Mo Zitong a pointed look with his sharp gaze, as his powerful spirit energy bore down upon him.

“Impudent!”

The two old men summoned the Qi aura in their entire body and suppressed Qing Shui when they saw Qing Shui pressuring Mo Zitong with his spirit energy. At the same time, they took a step forward protectively to the front of Mo Zitong.

Roc's Might!

Qing Shui suppressed the two old men with his enormous pressure. With the Arhat Rosary Beads, the old men's spirit energy attack was halved. The Spirited Snake Turtle also had the effect of reducing opponent's spirit energy attack by 20%.

With these, the spirit energy of the two old men, which were already pitiful enough to Qing Shui, became even more pathetic...

To be competing with Qing Shui on spirit energy attacks was basically courting death itself. The two old men's faces immediately paled, as they unconsciously retreated a few steps backward. Furthermore, this was when Qing Shui was already showing mercy on them.

“My woman wants to meet Mo Hongluo. If she wasn't a relative of yours, I wouldn't be showing any mercy. I have no ill intention. My condition stays the same. I want to see Mo Hongluo,” Qing Shui said firmly while staring dead at Mo Zitong.

Mo Zitong also understood why his opponent had gone easy on him last time. Even the two people by his side from the Elder Association were defeated so easily. Just how strong was he? Was Qing Shui showing mercy on him because his woman and Young Aunt were related? If she was related to Young Aunt, then didn't that mean that she was his relative too? Who could she be?

Mo Zitong was currently extremely conflicted. It seemed like this Qing Shui wasn't going to return without meeting Young Aunt. On top of that, Qing Shui didn't seem to believe the news that Young Aunt wasn't here too. What should he do?

Just when he was being indecisive, the aura around him surged. Soon enough, about a dozen elderly men appeared and their strengths were actually around 5,000 stars. One of them actually had the strength of 5,700 stars...

Demon Gate was indeed a supreme sect. Not even the formidable Buddha Sect from the Central Continent dared to act recklessly around them due to their rich background. It was important to know that in the battle between powerful sects, whatever progress was made in the last few centuries would be regressed regardless of who won or who lost.

Qing Shui looked at these old men who had appeared, without much change in his expression. He was looking at Mo Zitong. He wasn't sure if Mo Zitong could make a decision, but he still wished that he could make a decision.

“Qing Shui, Young Aunt is really not around anymore...”

“You're lying. Do you think that my spirit energy from earlier is only for show?” Qing Shui laughed coldly at Mo Zitong.

“Young man, your impudence will not be tolerated here!” A leading elderly man suddenly shouted at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui lifted his leg and immediately reappeared in the air. He stared at that elderly man. “Try telling me that again!”...

Qing Shui turned to Mo Zitong again without waiting for the old man to speak. “I have been very patient. I only have something to tell Mo Hongluo. I sincerely hope that you will make the right decision. No one can stop me from meeting Mo Hongluo. You have to know that some sacrifices are unnecessary.”

Qing Shui had been emitting a threatening atmosphere as he was speaking. The sudden release of powerful spiritual pressure had caused the old man from earlier to open his mouth, but he wasn't able to say anything. He was looking at Qing Shui with his eyes that were as sharp as a knife, as if he had seen a ghost...

“All of you, go down at once!”

Right at this moment, a voice rang out from afar. Qing Shui looked grave too when he sensed the other party's aura. It was powerful and the aura seemed to have been masked. It was only 5,000 stars, but Qing Shui knew that it wasn't as simple as merely 5,000 stars.

“Clan Head!”

“Clan Head!”

“Grandfather!”

............

Qing Shui was watching the old man who had appeared at a distance. The old man was only slightly older. He wasn't particularly tall, but he had an intangible imposing aura. It was the aura of a leading man and his strength. Although his hair was white, the wrinkles on his face were very fine. There was a hint of a smile in his wise eyes.

The old man waved his hand. Everyone including Mo Zitong left. Qing Shui looked at him. He didn't expect the head of Demon Gate to actually be an old man who appeared to be particularly friendly.

“Young man, you have really opened this old man's eyes today. Why don't you accompany me for some tea?” The old man invited Qing Shui with a smile.

“That's all I could ever wish for. Please lead the way!”

Qing Shui didn't expect to be able to meet the head of Demon Gate so soon. Perhaps it was due to how he had intentionally expanded his Qi aura earlier. Qing Shui followed the old man and flew to somewhere further.

They were at a manor that was slightly more remote than the others. It was very peaceful and quiet here, without any other manors situated within its radius of 100 meters. The terrain was also higher here, so the other manors around here were visible.

As soon as they entered a room, the old man smiled and gestured for Qing Shui to take a seat. In fact, the moment Qing Shui entered here, he could feel a wave of faint spirit energy around here. It was an indescribable sensation.

“Daddy!”

Just right after Qing Shui and the old man had taken a seat, a woman came in holding a teapot. She was tall, thin and had a pair of gorgeous phoenix-like eyes.

Her nose was straight and sharp and her skin appeared to be smooth and silky. The loose clothes on her brought out her charm. She was also startled when she saw Qing Shui.

“Lass, this is Qing Shui. Come have a seat and talk. It's rare to have someone to talk to.” The old man chuckled.

“Qing Shui, this is my daughter, Hongxiu!” The old man laughed.

Although Qing Shui thought that the woman's eyes were very similar to Huoyun Liu-Li's, he had a feeling that Demon Gate wouldn't let him meet Mo Hongluo so easily. Besides, even Mo Zitong said that Mo Hongluo wasn't around anymore, though he wasn't going to buy that.

“How do you do, Mister Qing!” The woman greeted Qing Shui with a smile.

“Hello, Miss Hongxiu!” Qing Shui greeted her politely then looked at the old man.

“Old man, I am sure you've heard about what had happened between Demon Gate and I. It isn't my intention to make enemies with anyone. I am only here today because I want to meet someone. To fulfill my wife's wish.” Qing Shui went straight to the point.

“You wish to see Hongluo?” The old man asked Qing Shui after contemplating for a moment.

Qing Shui saw how this woman by the name of Hongxiu looked at him in surprise when she heard the old man's words. However, she was only surprised but didn't say anything else.

“Old Man, I must meet Mo Hongluo.” Qing Shui stated firmly and decisively.

“You know about Hongluo?” The old man sighed.

“I know some, but not into details.”

“It was an ill-fated relationship. Why don't you share with me your purpose of coming? Why do you want to see Hongluo? If you have a strong enough reason, I will let you see her.” The old man gave Qing Shui a smile.

The old man was also a little puzzled. Qing Shui was trying to fulfill his wife's wish. What relation did his woman have with Hongluo? It had been more than 30 years. This youth seemed to only be in his thirties too.

“Although Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo were taken back by the Buddha Sect and Demon Gate 36 years ago, they left their daughter out there. Unfortunately, she is my wife now.” Qing Shui explained to the old man, but his gaze was locked on that woman by the name of Hongxiu all this time.

Qing Shui didn't know how many daughters this old man had, but he felt that something was off through the words of the old man from earlier. Especially how he had said that 'it was rare to have someone to talk to'.

That woman called Hongxiu appeared to be surprised, happy and nostalgic, yet she was biting down on her lips. She was trying her best to keep herself from making any noises and stop the tears in her eyes from falling.

“You are Mo Hongluo, Huoyun Liu-Li's mother!” Qing Shui immediately exclaimed while looking at that woman called Hongxiu. The tone of his voice was firm, as he slightly pressured her with his spirit energy.

1019 - Chapter 1019 - No One Can Stop Me From Meeting Mo Hongluo, The Head of Demon Gate

As soon as Qing Shui finished his sentence, his spirit energy bore down upon the woman. But just then, the old man spoke up.

“Qing Shui, you don't have to probe any further. She is indeed my daughter, Hongluo!” The old man shook his head and stopped Qing Shui's probing with his spirit energy. The woman started sobbing right at that instant.

Qing Shui felt relieved in his heart too after knowing that this woman was indeed Mo Hongluo. Things would be easier if he had found the woman. Tears were cascading down the woman's cheeks like small streams right now. Qing Shui was surprised by how much tears a woman could hold.

“Qing Shui, has Liu-Li been well?” Mo Hongluo asked Qing Shui while quivering.

“Liu-Li has been very well. The family that you had given Liu-Li to treated her as their own daughter. They didn't have any children either, only Liu-Li alone and she is like the pearl on their palms.” Qing Shui told the woman with a smile.

“And you are Liu-Li's husband?” Mo Hongluo looked at Qing Shui with her reddened eyes.

“Yes. We already have an adorable daughter of our own.” Qing Shui had a blissful look on his face when he was talking about Qing Yu too.

When the woman saw Qing Shui's expression, she felt warm in her heart too. After all, she was a woman and she knew what was most important to a woman. So when she saw the look on Qing Shui's face when he talked about Liu-Li's daughter, she calmed down a little too. However, the eagerness of wanting to see her daughter in her heart grew more intense. So much that she felt ill at ease. She wished to see her daughter right away.

Back then, she had no choice but to give the little lass away to someone else. The grief she felt in her heart was still as fresh as yesterday. She had been trying her best to not think about her all these years. But now that she had caught wind of her daughter, she was suddenly losing her control.

The old man stayed silent at one side. He hadn't spoken a word ever since he revealed that the woman was indeed Mo Hongluo. He had a very conflicted look on his face. He was the head of Demon Gate, but he believed that he was a good father. He would accept whoever his daughter loved, even if she was really going to marry someone from the Buddha Sect. He wouldn't mind as long as his daughter was happy.

However, his daughter really loved someone from the Buddha Sect. There was no way the Buddha Sect would approve of this, even if he was going to try his best to make it happen. So he could only bear the pain and reluctantly ground his daughter at home.

The Demon Gate's impression on the others was slightly more negative, or perhaps it was better to say that the Buddha Sect had a better impression on the others. In the World of the Nine Continents, the powerful figures were honored as the leader of a region. There was nothing such as good or bad. However, the Buddha Sect was still very influential. There was no way they would relate themselves with a sect like the Demon Gate through marriage. After all, the Buddha Sect's reputation exceeded the Demon Gate by far on the surface.

The old man couldn't do anything in this situation either, so he could only let his daughter suffer. Qing Shui glanced at the old man then at the woman. He felt that this woman had suffered a lot. She was experiencing the same thing that his own mother did back then.

“Daddy, I wish to see the lass.” Mo Hongluo looked at the old man apprehensively after a long while.

Mo Hongluo had considered escaping with Huoyun Peng, but that was more than 30 years ago. They were now aware of the wide gap that existed between them. Unless one of them could rise above the two powerful existences, the situation would remain hopeless.

Qing Shui actually wasn't confident in coming here. That was because even the deepest affection couldn't withstand the ordeal of time. It might be lost in history. Not only that, they had also left Huoyun Liu-Li behind.

Qing Shui wasn't certain if both Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo had been wedded. From the look of things right now, it seemed like Mo Hongluo hadn't. It was just Qing Shui's hunch. He wasn't entirely sure. However, her yearning towards her daughter right at this moment was real.

“Qing Shui, it has been more than 30 years. I didn't know Hongluo have a daughter out there. To be honest, I have also been wishing for Hongluo to be able to find a man that she loves to marry all these years and forget about the past. After all, it's hopeless between her and Huoyun Peng. But then again this lass would rather stay alone until old age and refuse to marry anyone.” The old man sighed at Qing Shui while looking at his apprehensive daughter.

When Qing Shui thought about how Mo Hongluo had never married anyone else and had persevered more than 30 years, he wasn't sure if her perseverance was for Liu-Li's sake or for Huoyun Peng's sake. Regardless of who it was, Qing Shui was very impressed.

“Aunt, your emotions, and perseverance have greatly moved me. Do you have any wish?” Qing Shui asked Mo Hongluo earnestly.

“I miss my daughter very much and also him. I really wish that all of us can be together. I'd be content even if it's only for a day.” Mo Hongluo sighed. But she smiled wryly and shook her head as soon as she finished speaking.

The old man let out a sigh once again. “Qing Shui. Although I don't see myself as a good or kind person, I love my children and family dearly. I have my own friends too and I empathize with them too. Demon Gate isn't any inferior to those sects with a good reputation and we don't commit as many sins as they do, at least during the time when Demon Gate's clan was the senior I knew. But I know that the chances of this lass' wish coming true are zero. No matter how much the Buddha Sect emphasized on benevolence, I know that Huoyun old fellow's heart is harder than mine, at least when it comes to dealing with his children. Perhaps that's because he has many children or because he doesn't have the freedom to act as how he wants to.”

Qing Shui understood what the old man was trying to convey. He was saying that it was futile, even if Demon Gate gave their blessing to his daughter and Huoyun Peng. So Qing Shui now knew that the greatest stopping force wasn't Demon Gate, but rather the Buddha Sect.

This was a great surprise to him. But this was a good thing too, as he had saved quite a lot of troubles. Things would be easier if Demon Gate could help him when the time had come.

“Aunt, Liu-Li is my wife. I will fulfill your wish. I am going to fulfill any wishes you have.” Qing Shui stated firmly at Mo Hongluo.

“Qing Shui, do not be hasty. The Buddha Sect isn't as simple as you think. Otherwise, I wouldn't have let Hongluo end up in such situation. It isn't easy for me to see her going through this as a father either.” The old man didn't want Qing Shui to rekindle the heart of his daughter that had finally dulled with much difficulty, because if he couldn't do this it would only add up to his daughter's pain.

After Mo Hongluo heard her father's words, her face that was scarlet in excitement cooled down. She gave Qing Shui an agonized smile. “Thank you, Qing Shui. I wish for you to treat Liu-Li well. It has been so many years, I have already grown used to this.”

“Aunt, how about I bring Liu-Li to visit you next time?” Qing Shui offered with a smile.

“Really? Where is Liu-Li now?” Mo Hongluo looked at Qing Shui in surprise and anticipation....

“If you were to depart now, you'll be able to meet Liu-Li in half a day.” Qing Shui smiled.

“She has come to the Central Continent too?” Mo Hongluo was so worked up that her body trembled in excitement.

Qing Shui nodded his head while smiling.

Mo Hongluo turned around to look at the old man. “Daddy, can I go see her? It has been so many years. I really miss her. Very, very much. I have failed her back then and made her suffer.”

“I will return as soon as I see Liu-Li. Don't worry Daddy, your daughter is a grown-up. I know how difficult this is for Daddy too and know what I should do. It's been so many years, do you still worry about your daughter?” Mo Hongluo looked at the old man with tears streaming down her face.

The corners of the old man's eyes were a little moist too. He nodded and looked at Qing Shui. “Qing Shui, this is a reminder from me. Liu-Li will be in danger if the Buddha Sect discovered her identity. Do you understand that? They won't allow Liu-Li to live.”

Qing Shui was startled. The Qi aura in his entire body suddenly surged. “No one is allowed to harm Liu-Li. Not even the Buddha Sect. If they dared to do anything, I shall personally exterminate the Buddha Sect with my own hands.”

Qing Shui's tone of voice was very calm. The Qi aura in his body was fleeting, yet it stunned the old man. Just what was his strength? It was so powerful that it was sinister. Even Zitong, the number one expert among the younger generation of Demon Gate, was nothing compared to him. The strength that he exuded after injuring the two elders had shocked him. But the aura that Qing Shui had exuded this time was terrifying, even for him.

Mo Hongluo was also stunned, but a happy smile appeared on her face.

“Aunt, I'm going to bring Liu-Li here tomorrow!” Qing Shui told Mo Hongluo with a smile.

“I'm going there today. I can't wait any longer.” Mo Hongluo believed Qing Shui the moment he mentioned Huoyun Liu-Li's name. That was because this was the name that she had named her daughter with Huoyun Peng together.

“Go then!”

The old man told Mo Hongluo with a smile when he saw the anticipation in her.

“Qing Shui, please wait for a moment while I prepare!”

“Sure!”

Mo Hongluo left quickly, leaving Qing Shui and the old man behind. Qing Shui paused for a moment before speaking. “Old man, are there many people from your Demon Gate in the other four continents?”

The old man lifted his head up to look at Qing Shui. “Not many. The ones in the other four continents didn't amount to much, but they are not willing to return either.” He replied slowly after a moment had passed.

“What about the Buddha Sect? How are they in the other four continents?” Qing Shui continued asking in great interest.

“It's the same for them too. The Buddha Sect is about the same as Demon Gate. Otherwise, such situations where one couldn't do anything about the other wouldn't happen in the first place. The waters of the other four continents are profound. Qing Shui, the strength of Buddha Sect among the five continents must not be underestimated. Do not be reckless.” The old man seemed to have seen through Qing Shui's intention.

“I understand, Old Man. I wish to know the strength that can be exhibited by the most powerful person in the Buddha Sect of the five continents.” Qing Shui inquired after hesitating for a moment.

When the old man heard Qing Shui's question, he looked at Qing Shui pensively and shook his head. “To be honest, I am not too sure either. Many years ago, the strongest from the Buddha Sect could unleash the strength of 8,000 stars. I'm not too sure about now.”

So it was 8,000 stars of strength back in many years ago. He wondered if that person had gone to the other four continents or was still around in the five continents. However, Qing Shui wasn't too worried about this 8,000 stars of strength. It would be exceptionally difficult for a cultivator with 8,000 stars to remain here and improve. There must've been some reasons if there was anyone with the strength of 8,000 stars who still stayed in the five continents. Perhaps it was because their strength could no longer be improved, or because they had commitments here. Otherwise, they would have definitely gone to the other four continents.

Just then, Mo Hongluo came out. She had changed her clothes. “Daddy, then I shall leave with Qing Shui now.” She informed the old man with a smile.

The old man nodded his head. “Be safe on your journey!”

“Don't worry, Old Man. Liu-Li and I shall visit you again later.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Sure. You better remember your own words.” The old man laughed happily.

.........

Qing Shui rode on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and made their way towards Fair Wind City. He didn't expect things to go this smoothly this time. Not only did he settle the matter with Demon Gate, they were also willing to lend him a hand when necessary. However, he had decided to rely on himself in the end. He couldn't rely on anyone else on this matter. Otherwise, Mo Hongluo wouldn't have been in such pain.

Mo Hongluo stared at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant then turned around to look at Qing Shui. She was also a cultivator, a quite decent one too. She was a Peak Martial Saint. In a sect like Demon Gate and as the daughter of Demon Gate's head, her strength was only considered as normal and nothing too special.

1020 - Chapter 1020 - Mo Hongluo, Demon Gate's Plain Sailing

Qing Shui rode on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and hurried towards Fair Wind City.

He was thinking about the Old Man's words from earlier. If the Buddha Sect caught wind of Huoyun Liu-Li's existence, they would definitely not allow Liu-Li to stay alive in this world. Qing Shui felt his rage burning at the thought of it. If the Buddha Sect really dared to make any move on Liu-Li, he wouldn't go easy on them.

Qing Shui planned to reveal about Huoyun Liu-Li when he goes to the Buddha Sect. But the Old Man words made him a little hesitant. However, Qing Shui decided to go to the Buddha Sect and meet Huoyun Peng at a later time. He wanted to see if it there was anything the Huoyun Clan could do.

“Qing Shui!”

Just when Qing Shui was deep in his thoughts, Mo Hongluo called out to him softly.

Qing Shui was startled. “What is it, Aunt?”

It didn't take him too long to figure out the situation when he saw Mo Hongluo who appeared to be slightly nervous. Even so, he still asked the question with a smile. She must be either excited or nervous because she was going to meet Liu-Li soon.

“Does Liu-Li know about us?” Mo Hongluo asked nervously. If Liu-Li didn't know about her, would it be better if she stayed clueless forever? It wasn't too bad for things to stay as it is. She was actually content just by knowing that Huoyun Liu-Li had been living well.

“Aunt, Liu-Li knew of your existence ever since she was young. Her foster parents had already told her when she was little. Her name remains as Huoyun Liu-Li too. It was thanks to them that I was able to know about your existence this quickly too.” Qing Shui explained with a smile.

“Oh. Does she loathe me then?” Mo Hongluo was extremely tense when she asked this question.

“Not really. Because her foster parents have told her that both of you had done this out of desperation. Liu-Li has only known about both of you recently.”

“Qing Shui, can you tell me some more things about Liu-Li? I really wish to know more.” Mo Hongluo requested Qing Shui earnestly.

“Liu-Li is a kind girl...”

Qing Shui recounted his first meeting with Liu-Li until now to her. While he was slowly speaking, Mo Hongluo listened quietly at one side with a faint smile on her face.

They had arrived at Fair Wind City before they could even realize it. Qing Shui smiled as he looked towards Mo Hongluo who was acting a little overly cautious. “Aunt, don't be nervous. Liu-Li wants to meet you very much. I'm sure she will be very happy to see you.”

“Qing Shui, can we land somewhere further away and go there in a carriage?”

“Sure!”

Qing Shui knew how Mo Hongluo felt. She must have felt that she had fallen short of her daughter's expectation. Most of her thoughts had come to a standstill long ago. They dwelled on the day when Liu-Li was sent to the Huoyun Blacksmith Store.

Children that had been abandoned usually thought a lot about their parents. But of course mostly with resentment, unless their reason for doing so was because they had no alternatives.

Mo Hongluo was very excited. She was going to meet her own flesh and blood very soon, that fair skinned and jade-like baby from back then. The child that she had reluctantly given away to someone else back then. The grief and agony she felt back then remained fresh in her memory, it still felt painful even now.

They got into a beast carriage and continued on their journey to the Qing Residence in Fair Wind City. They arrived at the entrance of the Qing Residence very soon and the beast carriage left. Mo Hongluo stood at the entrance as she stared at the manor, feeling very emotional in her heart.

“Aunt, let us go in!” Qing Shui told Mo Hongluo with a smile.

“Qing Shui, is this your home?”

“Yes, I have just purchased this place. It will also be my home from now on.”

Qing Shui made his way inside the Qing Residence with Mo Hongluo while they talked. This Qing Residence had no guards. Perhaps they would have some here in the future, but for now he had no plans in doing so.

The moment they entered, they saw a few children fooling around in a distance. Both Huoyun Liu-Li and Luan Luan were around.

“Daddy!”

Right at that moment, Qing Yu ran towards Qing Shui at lightning speed as soon as she saw him and hugged him. Huoyun Liu-Li also turned around to look in his direction. But she was visibly startled as soon as she laid her eyes on the beautiful woman by Qing Shui's side. She felt kind of strange.

“Lass, have you been naughty?” Qing Shui asked while smiling at her.

“Yu'er has been most obedient. Why would I be naughty?” Qing Yu giggled and blinked her big round eyes.

Mo Hongluo stared at Huoyun Liu-Li without blinking. She could tell that this girl was her own daughter at just a single glance because Liu-Li resembled her very much, especially those eyes of hers.

Huoyun Liu-Li felt the same too. All of a sudden, she seemed as if she had realized something, before she turned towards Qing Shui with a questioning look.

Qing Shui smiled at her without saying anything. Mo Hongluo slowly walked towards her. “You are Liu-Li......”

She was stuttering a little and she looked very emotional. Her eyes reddened within an instant. At the same moment, Huoyun Liu-Li was also staring at this woman blankly. By now, she had already realized this woman's identity. She just didn't expect Qing Shui to be able to bring her here this soon.

“I am Huoyun Liu-Li. Who are you?” Although Huoyun Liu-Li already knew who she was, she still asked the question.

“Daughter, you are really my daughter!” Mo Hongluo's tears immediately trickled down her face, as she stepped forward to embrace Huoyun Liu-Li tightly....

Huoyun Liu-Li was stunned. Her sudden appearance made her feel like she was in a dream. Mother, her birth mother. She felt very strange the moment she was embraced by this woman, she felt that strange connection between them.

“Liu-Li, you are my daughter. Mother has let you down......”

“Mother, I know all about it. It hasn't been easy for you too.” Huoyun Liu-Li comforted her, as she looked at the woman whose eyes were already swollen. She wasn't able to hold back her own tears too.

Huoyun Liu-Li thought that she wouldn't have any feelings for her birth mother at first. If it wasn't for the fact that she knew that she was in a hopeless situation back then, she would still hate her. Even so, there was still a little hatred in her heart. If she knew that she couldn't raise her, why did she still give birth to her?

“You're willing to call me Mother? Liu-Li, I am sorry. Do you hate mother?” Mo Hongluo asked anxiously. She was looking at Huoyun Liu-Li happily, yet at the same time her heart was wrenching.

“Yes. I hate both of you for giving birth to me when you knew you couldn't raise me.” Huoyun Liu-Li replied softly.

“We were planning to escape to a place where no one knew us, so that the three of us could settle down and live a normal life. But the Buddha Sect and Demon Gate wouldn't allow it and we couldn't let them discover your existence. Hence, we had no choice but to give you away to someone. That time, my heart felt like it had been ripped apart. I still remembered how you were staring at me back then, crying and shouting. Although you were really little, you seemed like you knew that I was going to leave you. Your tiny hand grasped on my sleeve and you were unwilling to let go...”

When Huoyun Liu-Li heard the story from Mo Hongluo, she felt as if the knot in her heart was undone within an instant. She returned to the tight embrace of this woman who gave her a very strange feeling. She felt very close and dear to her, as if there was an invisible string connecting both of them together. Perhaps this was how blood connection felt like.

“Mother. I found Mother!” Huoyun Liu-Li raised her beautiful tear-stained face and said happily.

Mo Hongluo was very happy. This was her happiest day over her past 30 years. She reached out to wipe away Huoyun Liu-Li's tears, feeling very content. She was very satisfied.

“Now that I have met my daughter, I have no more regrets. I've been thinking about you for all these 36 years, but I didn't dare to see you because the Buddha Sect will definitely not let you get away if they discovered your existence.”

“He wants to kill me?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Mo Hongluo in shock.

“Foolish lass, how would your Daddy be able to bring himself to kill you? It's the others.” Mo Hongluo knew who she was referring to.

Qing Shui was watching them while holding Qing Yu in his arms. Luan Luan had already brought the other few children to the rear courtyard.

Mo Hongluo only let go of Liu-Li after a long moment. There was a contented smile on her face. She then looked at the delicate little lass in Qing Shui's arms. “Lass, you are a mother already.”

Huoyun Liu-Li face was still stained with tears as she took her daughter from Qing Shui arms. A happy smile bloomed on her face when she looked at Qing Yu's face. “Yu'er, call Grandma!”

“What is Grandma?” Yu'er asked with a curious pout.

Mo Hongluo pinched her cheek and laughed very happily.

The few of them made their way towards the rear courtyard. The moment they entered, they realized that the Qing Clan and the others were all gathered there. Naturally, they didn't forget to make an introduction. Everyone had known about Huoyun Liu-Li's history, so they didn't really find it odd.

Qing Yi was happily chatting to Mo Hongluo while holding her hand.

Occasions like these were rare. The reunion of relatives. Furthermore, they had been separated since Liu-Li's birth and were only united after more than 30 years. This was heart wrenching even for the others, but they were very happy for them right now.

The happiest person in the room was still Mo Hongluo. She had never thought that this day would come, not even in her dreams. Looking at her daughter who was already all grown up into a slender and elegant woman, she was already a mother to a daughter on top of that, she was very happy and satisfied. Back then, she had actually been worried about her daughter all this time. She didn't dare to speak of her, let alone meet her.

Now that she had come here today and saw her, she was content. But she didn't know if her action would cause the Buddha Sect to find out about her. If they had really discovered something, what should she do?

She knew that the fact her daughter could stay safe and sound until now meant that Huoyun Peng didn't tell anyone about her. No one knew that Huoyun Peng and she had a daughter out there. This made her felt a little warm in her heart. He cared about his daughter very, very much.

Huoyun Liu-Li didn't ask much about Huoyun Peng. She was aware that this was a very dangerous situation. She wasn't going to let Qing Shui blindly take any risks, so she didn't want to reveal her yearning towards the matter.

Mo Hongluo naturally caught on to it. She wasn't going to say anything either because she was already planning to give up after this. Her daughter was alive and well. This was already the best ending. As for her longing towards that man, she could only bury it at the bottom of her heart and keep it buried at the bottom of her heart forever.

Qing Shui and his family gave the mother and daughter some space and went out to the big hall. Many people were looking at Qing Shui curiously, seemingly wanting to ask some questions.

“Little Bei, if you have something to say then just say it. Isn't it hard to hold yourself back?” Qing Shui asked while smiling

“Brother Shui, are you going to the Buddha Sect?” Qing Bei cautiously questioned him.

In fact, many people among the Qing Clan wanted to ask the same question. They were just holding themselves back. By now, they had also gained quite a lot of knowledge on the Buddha Sect and Demon Gate through rumors and were aware that they were formidable sects. Of course, they also knew about the story between Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo too, so they had been wondering what Qing Shui would do.

“Yes, I am going there. Why wouldn't I? If I wasn't going to go there, I wouldn't have come to the Central Continent.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“But the Buddha Sect is a really formidable sect. Brother Shui, you are able to raise your strength very fast. Why don't you consider putting this on hold for a little longer? Otherwise, not only you won't be able to help sister-in-law, but also put yourself in grave danger.” Qing Bei said with a slightly anxious tone of voice.

“Little lass, since when has your Brother Shui done anything that he isn't confident in?” Qing Shui smiled and patted on her head.

At that moment, he suddenly realized that Qing Bei had grown so tall and wasn't that little anymore. “Little Bei, you're all grown up now. Have you found any man that you fancy?” He chuckled.

“Brother Shui, are you thinking of chasing me out of the Qing Clan?” Qing Bei asked him in a pitiful voice.

Qing Shui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. “When our Little Bei gets married in the future, our first condition to your husband is to marry and live with the bride's clan!”

1021 - Chapter 1021 - Mother And Daughter Reunited, Emotional Entanglement of 36 Years

This day, Mo Hongluo stayed at the Qing Clan. Having not met for so many years, they had a lot to talk about but Qing Shui had his own plans. The Buddha Sect at the Central Continent was divided into nine sect or nine gates and the Buddha Sword Sect was one of it.

At the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, he had previously stayed at the Golden Buddha Temple. There, he had a flash of realization, being able to improve his strength. Being at the Golden Buddha Temple, he knew the basic situation of the Buddha Sect.

The Abbot at the Golden Buddha Temple told him about some things regarding the Buddha Sect. Of course, it was just some minor problems, such as the Buddha Sect and Nine Sect not being very united, but were unanimous about external things.

Buddha Sword Sect!

This was the Sect in which Huoyun Peng was. The Master was someone of the Huoyun Sect and Huoyun Peng was the fifth son of the Master. Qing Shui was not sure about other things aside from that and so he would have to head to the Demon Gate once again.

After cultivating for a night, Qing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mo Hongluo and Qing Yu rushed to Demon Gate on the second day.

While on the way, Mo Hongluo carried Qing Yu, a few little items and some toys and snacks to bribe the naughty girl. Many people of the Qing Clan had received gifts from Mo Hongluo. Everyone had one, but the one Qing Yi received was the most expensive.

Golden Silk Cicada Wings Dress were something precious. Even if Qing Shui could find it, the item was not easily available. Yet Huoyun Liu-Li actually received a Golden SIlk Cicada Wings Dress. It was clear that the quality given to Huoyun Liu-Li was good.

It is not that Mo Hongluo did not love his daughter. It was a type of appreciation. Liu-Li has what she has today because of Qing Shui. Mo Hongluo knew everything now and Qing Yi was Qing Shui's Mother.

Qing Yi wanted to give it to Huoyun Liu-Li, but how would Huoyun Liu-Li accept it. She pulled Qing Yi to the room to change into it. She had already seen Qing Yi as her mother long ago and had given everything to Qing Shui. A man that she loved deeply, loved everything about him including those close to him. Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, and the others were like sisters to her. She had been in the Qing Clan for many years already and felt this it was a warm and comforting place.

“Grandmother, you are really beautiful. As beautiful as Mother.” Qing Yu chuckled, letting out a sharp and clear laughter.

Qing Shui laughed. This girl could really “flatter” someone. Perhaps it was not considered as flattering. As long as she saw a good looking woman, the girl would not forget to compliment them. She knew that when she complimented them, she would be able to get a benefit.

“You sneaky girl, come tell Grandmother how am I pretty.” Mo Hongluo liked the little girl.

......

Unknowingly, they had reached the Demon Gate. This time, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant flew above Demon Gate. Many people from Demon Gate were shocked and envious after seeing the huge and powerful Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Even some Elders of the Elder Association from Demon Gate would be shocked. That was because some of them felt that the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was very scary. Some could even tell the level of strength that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had. If the mounts of this youth people was already that strong, exactly how strong could that youth be?

An ordinary mount usually would not be stronger than their Master. It was not impossible, but it was very rare.

A few elders from Demon Gate were caught up in pondering. They had a little over five thousand stars strength and were the strongest of the Elder Association from Demon Gate. However, a few of them realized that even with a few of them combining their strengths, they could not bring down such a strong Dragon Elephant.

The reason why he flew over was that Mo Hongluo had asked Qing Shui to do so. At Demon Gate, Mo Hongluo was being called Mo Hongxiu. Only those of Demon Gate Elder Association and those from the Demon Clan knew that she was Mo Hongluo.

No matter what it was, the Master of the Demon Gate pampered this daughter the most. Therefore, nobody had dared to say anything to Mo Hongluo.

Landing at a spacious and empty place, Qing Shui then put away the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The figure of an old man who was far away earlier already appeared there. Seeing the few people that arrived, the elders behind them smiled with joy.

“Father!”

Mo Hongluo called out excitedly. Seeing his daughter being the happiest she has been in so many years, he naturally was happy as well.

“You must be Liu-Li,” the old man thought about Huoyun Liu-Li for a short while before saying. His voice was very benevolent. With the saying, love the house and its crow, perhaps Liu-Li was Hongluo's daughter.

[TL notes: Love the house and its crow: This is a Chinese idiom that means that you love everything about a person including his shortcomings. It is an analogy of how a person loved a house so much that he ending loving the crows that were there too.

The old man did not have many children but there was a significant number of them, he even had a significant number of grandchildren. However, he looked upon the one before him differently.

“Liu-Li greets Grandfather before!” Huoyun Liu-Li said to the old man in a lukewarm tone.

The old man laughed and he knew what she meant. After all, the old man had restricted Mo Hongluo's freedom. There were something that had no explanation and there could not be an answer to it.

“Alright, you have grown so much. This is for you. Consider this as a gift for meeting you for the first time. Take it as something to make up for what I have done.” the old man handed over what looked like a bracelet to Huoyun Liu-Li.

Qing Shui was shocked by the amount of Spiritual Qi on it. He was stunned right as his Heavenly Vision Technique swept across it.

Holy Bracelet!...

It would increase the cultivation speed of a cultivator by ten times!

Strong and heaven defying, Qing Shui knew about the existence of such sacred objects long ago. He knew about it when he found out about the Spirit Concentrating Pill that could increase by six times. Later, he also saw this item as Mu Qing had one of the Holy Bracelet.

The Holy Bracelet was the most basic of all the sacred objects. However, it had a special use. If a useless person has the Holy Bracelet in his hands, cultivating ten times the speed would turn him into quite a genius.

The effect of the Holy Bracelet differed from one to another. The Holy Bracelet that the old man gave to Liu-Li was the most basic one and increased ten times of the cultivating speed. Mu Qing's one enabled her to increase her cultivation speed by twelve times.. However, even the version that increased cultivation speed by ten times was already a heaven defying object.

Qing Shui did not understand as to why the old man gave it to Liu-Li. Demon Gate was incomparably wealthy and had ample treasures, but it was not to the point where they could afford to give a Holy Bracelet to everyone.Mo Zitong would definitely had one and was definitely much better than this. There should be other good items he had, if not he would not be able to have two thousand stars strength given his age.

Qing Shui looked at Mo Hongluo and could already be certain that her aptitude was not exceptionally good. Adding to her problems that she had over the years, her strength had already stopped at its peak. If she could accomplish her desire, she could perhaps make a breakthrough within a short span. She had already used the necessary Medicinal Pills and other items in her body and it was just that her mood had suppressed a significant portion of her strength.

“Grandfather, this is the Holy Bracelet!” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at the old man.

“Yes! Do you like it?” the old man laughed while looking at Huoyun Liu-Li

“She does like it, but it is too precious.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Grandfather owes you this. No matter what it is, you are my granddaughter. You calling me Grandfather is already much better than this bracelet.” the old man smiled.

“Liu-Li, take it. This is Grandfather's token of regard.” Qing Shui laughed. He could actually tell what it meant. Besides, in the future, they could not draw a clear line with Demon Gate and would need the help of them.

“Thank you, Grandfather!” Huoyun Liu-Li thanked him and looked at the exquisite bracelet in his hands. A bright ray shone and Spiritual Qi radiated on the surface of it. However, once it recognized the Master, it would look like an ordinary bracelet.

Sacred objects. Some sacred objects were terrifying, just like how Qing Shui obtained the Arhat Rosary Beads. Unless a Master dies, then the next person cannot become its Master.

The Holy Bracelet did not go as far as that. As long as the one who received it erases the imprint on it and with some refining, it would be very simple.

“Little girl, this is for you!”

The old man took a Longevity Lock out and handed it to Qing Yu. It was unknown how many Longevity Locks Qing Yu received already, but this piece was made with silver essence containing high Spiritual Qi and had the effect of anti-poison.

This was a token of regard from the old man. Qing Yu pouted her lip while taking it. To a child, this item would be more attractive if it were something they could eat.

A few people walked in from the manor Qing Shui was at. This was where Mo Hongluo lived. In the past, people would generally not leave this manor. Those that were previously imprisoned would be imprisoned here.

The time used up to rush back during the whole journey was about half a day. It was now time for another meal. Not long after he entered the room, a few people brought in some fragrant dishes.

Everyone chatted while eating, the atmosphere was rather relaxed. Everyone would generally look ahead. At least Demon Gate and the Qing Clan were united. Huoyun Liu-Li was relaxed as well since she was able to settle her problems, as well as acknowledging her Mother and Demon Gate.

Although they acknowledged each other, it did not mean that they had to always be together. The old man loved his daughter dearly and might have loved his granddaughter, he might even notice the presence of Qing Shui, who was negligible. The wisdom of an elderly was sharp.

“Old Master, what is the situation at the Buddha Sect Nine Gate now? I heard that the Masters of the Buddha Sect Nine Gate is not as united as before.” Qing Shui asked while eating.

The old man was not baffled by it. He then laughed, “The Buddha Sect seems to not be united on the surface, but if anything were to happen, they are very united. For example, if someone were to kill one from either Sect, they are intimately interdependent and will definitely interfere.”

Qing Shui did know about it and hence did not expect that he would only have to face the Buddha Sword Sect.

“Old Master, how is the Huoyun Clan of Buddha Sword Sect?”

“Very strong, the Buddha Sect Nine Gate are all strong. If they were to battle with Demon Gate, Demon Gate will not be an opponent of the Buddha Sect. However, even if they won, there will be many casualties. Additionally, if there were a few experts among Demon Gate that sneakily attacked, it could lead them to be under pressure and therefore this was the balance that has been maintained all the while.” the old man answered Qing Shui without being baffled about Qing Shui's questions.

Hearing that, Qing Shui laughed. The great sects had sent people that had the same apprehension as them. It is no wonder that as long as anyone from a Clan or Sect became an immortal, the rest could too. If an expert viewed them as an enemy and a few of them gets killed, if they would ran when the expert had arrived, they would sneak an attack on the elites of the younger generation from the Sect. If they do continue on as such, the sect might end up in a state where opinions differed, leading to a point of no return.

Qing Shui did not ask again. He knew what to do. With such a strong Sect, he could only use his martial skills as there was no other way to do it. Hence, he stopped asking, however the old man laughed and said

“Buddha Sword Sect is one of the Buddha Sect Nine Gate. Their Sword Art is known as the Buddha Swordplay. The teachings of Buddhism are very profound and legend says it was very strong as well. Even though I do not believe in Buddhism, the Buddha Swordplay was certainly strong. Their Sword Art has a profound power and was one that was incisive, firm, able to jolt opponents back at a fast speed. The main Sword art of Buddha Sword Sect is the Buddha Swordplay.”

Qing Shui listened quietly. The old man had said what the opponent would not want to get their moves being meddled with. Qing Shui could not understand the thinking of the old man and did not know what he was thinking.

1022 - Chapter 1022 - Holy Bracelet, Working Together Silently, Buddha Swordplay

“Qing Shui, I know you will go to the Buddha Sword Sect, but I want to know how confident you are in winning against them.”

The old man looked at Qing Shui and spoke again. Demon Gate had no choice back then. They have no other way to persuade the almighty Buddha Sect to allow his daughter and their son to marry, so the Demon Gate could only restrain their daughter in their home and prevent her from going outside. If she was found roaming anywhere near Huoyun Peng, the Buddha Sect would use any means to break them apart, resulting in a bad ending.

“I'm not sure. I haven't pinned down the exact strength of the Buddha Sect yet. But one thing's for sure - I can't go back now.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Oh, the members of the Buddha Sect have their eyes on you?” The old man's eye glinted with curiosity.

“Yes. Or to be precise, they have their eyes on Liu-Li. Grandfather, please don't involve Demon Gate in this matter. I have plans of my own to deal with them.” Qing Shui said after pondering for awhile.

“Qing Shui, to be honest, I don't know what you will use to deal with them, but I have a feeling that you will end this. I know it's odd. You're definitely not a reckless person to be able to stand where you are now, so I will believe you. But no matter what I do, you and I are already on the same page.” The old man laughed, as he shook his head softly.

Qing Shui already knew about it from the moment he met Mo Hongluo. If it wasn't the case, the old man wouldn't have allowed Qing Shui to meet Mo Hongluo and reveal her true identity, not unless Qing Shui has sufficient capability to do so. But he knew he wasn't powerful enough, so no one would know what happen if things had gone to the unintended path.

“If that's the case, then grandfather should never interfere, even if it's for your daughter's sake. Let me and Liu-Li handle things from her, trust me.”

The old man could only muster a sigh and nodded: “The Huoyun Clan has prospered for many generations. Huoyun Peng is the fifth son, but his family isn't well-liked. However, he was born in the Buddha Sect, so those old fools will never let him marry anyone from Demon Gate. Even if you depend on martial skills alone, it will be quite difficult to defeat them.”

“I will handle the members of the Huoyun Clan slowly, but if someone from Buddha Sect decides to interfere, I will make sure they will never be able to go back alive. I will see how long the Huoyun Clan can endure. Also, I've discussed with Hongluo and Liu-Li already. We don't expect anything else except to take away Huoyun Peng from the Buddha Sect.” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui had a feeling that it would be difficult to make the Huoyun Clan to officially allow Mo Hongluo into their family with a happy celebration. He agreed that using his martial skills alone would be useless in this situation, so he had no choice but to pursue the alternatives - give a brief reunion to the Huoyun Clan and bring back Huoyun Peng. The alternative seemed possible if he managed to put a lot of effort into it.

.......

After spending a day in Demon Gate, Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li decided to go back home. Qing Shui held Qing Yu in his arms while Huoyun Liu-Li stood beside him as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant calmly flew towards Fair Wind City.

“Liu-Li, we can free your father soon. When he's finally out, we can let your parents buy a house near blacksmith store, what do you think?” Qing Shui tightened his forehead as he asked Liu-Li.

“Ah, Qing Shui, I'm thinking the same thing too. The blacksmith store is my home, and they will always be my parents who are close to my heart like my biological parents. If they can stay at the same house, that'd be great,” said Huoyun Liu-Li excitingly.

Qing Shui knew that the Central Continent wasn't a viable option for Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo to stay anymore, so he decided to let them stay in the Hundred Miles City. Moreover, Mo Hongluo was quite grateful to Liu-Li's foster parents, so that would be great if they could meet each other from time to time.

However, he could also allow Mo Hongluo, Huoyun Peng, and Liu-Li's foster parents to stay at the Heavenly Palace. Even so, Liu-Li's foster parents would not bear to part with their blacksmith store, so that was why he suggested her biological parents live in the Hundred Miles City instead. Liu-Li must be happy at the thought that she could be a daughter to both her biological parents and foster parents.

Suddenly, Qing Shui could feel a disturbance of aura from a distant sky. He looked at the direction of the aura with his sharp eyes and saw two small black dots approaching in a fast motion.

“They've come!”

Qing Shui remained calm and circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique right away. He then slowly enveloped his Qi around his little girl and Huoyun Liu-Li to give them some protection.

Swiftshadow Dragons!

A demonic beast with the dragon bloodline.

The Swiftshadow Dragons weren't especially large. Their wings were able to extend to about 30 meters long. Their ferocious dragon heads were atrocious and fierce, and they were extremely fast as well. Their bodies were rigid and sharp, so their damage resistance must be strong in that regard. With the bloodline of a dragon, their battle prowess should not be underestimated too.

Unfortunately for them, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was here today. His demonic beast also has the same dragon bloodline, and the power of the elephant was vastly superior to that of the two Swiftshadow Dragons combined.

If the elephant wasn't a tamed mount, the Swiftshadow Dragons would have run away already!

There were two old men, each mounting on a Swiftshadow Dragon. They were wearing golden monk robes, but their hands were wielding long swords instead. Those were the signature attire of the members of the Buddha Sword Sect.

The old men had a benevolent appearance when they appeared, but quickly tighten their forehead when they saw the giant stature of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. They could sense the dreadfulness of the demonic beast, a power too terrifying to contend against. Meanwhile, Qing Shui made a quick observation on those men quietly and calmly.

They have the power equivalent to 5000 stars!

The Buddha Sword Sect was a powerful existence, and their powers were considered one of the strongest in the five continents. They also had the largest amount of skillful cultivators under their sect. Qing Shui quickly commanded his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to stop, so that he could talk to them.

“Why are you blocking our path?” Qing Shui said calmly. At the same time, the Swiftshadow Dragons were twitching their bodies with uneasiness.

“You must be Qing Shui, and the woman beside you is Huoyun Liu-Li, correct?” The old man on the left scowled, as he asked with a murmuring voice.

“You were following us?” Qing Shui raised his eyebrows and said coldly at the elderly men.

He already knew they were following them, but kept quiet about it until they decided to show themselves. He knew the Buddha Sect would come for Huoyun Liu-Li, so he was determined to silence the Buddha Sect from speaking out their grievance.

“You only have to answer my question with a 'yes' or 'no'. Why do you insist on talking nonsense?” The old man on the right said angrily, as he stared at Qing Shui with contempt eyes.

Qing Shui was shocked for a moment. He didn't think that these benevolent-looking elders would act so harsh on him. It's undeniable that the Buddha Sect was strong, but these two members seemed abnormally arrogant. Perhaps they were too used to being high and mighty, and being showered with nothing but flatteries from the underlings.

“Are all members of the Buddha Sect as disgusting as you?” Qing Shui remained calm, undisturbed by the words of the old man.

“Impudence!”...

“Scram!” Qing Shui's voice rang out like a thunderous roar that echoed into those old men's ears. There was a hint of Lion's Roar in his voice, which was infused with the Qi from the Nature's Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains. His voice has the ability to frighten his enemies as well.

The Lion's Roar was a mastery technique that actually existed, which was simply a roar that had been infused with spiritual energy. However, because of Qing Shui's powerful spiritual energy, his voice could even ring inside their head besides ringing inside their ears.

Their expression changed after knowing how hard it was to deal with this young man. The old man on the left then spoke out in a soft tone, “Let us take away the woman beside you, and the Buddha Sect will not make things difficult for you.”

Qing Shui sensed a hint of determination in their words, as if he would let them off lightly once they made him think he had gained the upper hand of the situation. Their decision was made with reluctance like they were being forced to slice off a piece of their meat and hand them on a silver platter to this young man.

“Should I be thankful that you're giving me a choice to live?” Qing Shui revealed a fake smile while facing those old men.

“You, you.... The Buddha Sect doesn't want to exterminate people needlessly. The woman beside you is a member of our Buddha Sect.” One of the old men choked after he was shocked by Qing Shui's words.

“Oh, I see. You're going to exterminate those who stand in your way!”

Qing Shui released an aura of coercion towards those old men immediately. So what if they were from the Buddha Sect? He decided to change his mind - if they have a death wish, who was he to stop himself from granting their wish?

He allowed his little girl to lean on his chest as he held her in his arms, while the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant casually made its way towards his opponents!

The old men went pale instantly. They were always treated with respect and honor wherever they went due to their background as members of the Buddha Sect. No one would dare disobey their orders like that.

They were ordered specifically to only probe Qing Shui today, but because of their tendency to act recklessly, they had inadvertently forced themselves into a sticky situation.

Roar!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant let out a rumbling roar. Qing Shui had already put up a noise barrier around himself, so that Qing Yu would not be deafened by his demonic beast's penetrating cry.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant used its debuffing ability once more. When Qing Shui sensed the power of the old men, he curled a smile. The power of the two elderly men had been decreased by 10%, almost to the amount of 500 stars.

Diamond Sword Qi!

A ray of subtle golden aura locked onto the old men instantly.

“Hmm, the Diamond Sword Qi had turned golden. Two targets....”

Qing Shui was surprised, but smiled nonetheless. The Diamond Sword Qi was used to decrease the speed of these two opponents by 20%, prohibiting them from evading the next attack. In this situation, only the tough could confront toughness with equal strength.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Ferocious Diamond Attack!

Qing Shui held Qing Yu tightly in his arms while holding Liu-Li tightly with the other arm, as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant rammed towards the enemies. While being struck with absolute fright as the group of old men stared at the incoming demonic beast with a pale expression, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was able to bash one of them away towards the air. The Swiftshadow Dragon that was standing at the front line was rammed into a pile of minced meat, a clear outcome of the great disparity between his power and that of the demonic beast.

The old fool's blood splattered everywhere as the other shocked old man quickly went to catch his wounded partner and fled instantly without leaving a trace behind.

Qing Shui did not pursue them, nor attack them. This was just the beginning and if he was right on his money those old men would surely come back for Huoyun Liu-Li, who was standing next to Qing Shui with a calm demeanor.

“Were you scared?”

“I will fear nothing as long as I stand beside you.” Huoyun Liu-Li tightened her grip on Qing Shui's hand and smiled.

That dimpled smile was as beautiful as a blooming flower. He glanced at her breathtaking and seductive eyes and moved forward to kiss her luscious lips. Qing Shui could feel a momentary tension on his face, before she quickly leaped on him and hugged him tightly.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant continued to soar towards the direction of Fair Wind City. It was when Qing Shui felt a tug on his clothes that he realized Qing Yu was looking at them with a pouting expression.

Huoyun Liu-Li was instantly flushed red, as her eyes were shrouded in a layer of mist. Qing Shui felt an itch in his heart when he saw her expression. This woman had unintentionally enticed him with her deadly, yet seductive mannerism.

She was the epitome of his adoration and passion!

Both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li pecked on Qing Yu's dainty face at the same time, causing the little girl to giggle with amusement.

“Liu-Li, the Holy Bracelet your grandfather has given you can increase your speed of cultivation by ten times. If you take the Spirit Concentrating Pill at the same time, your cultivation will progress even faster. Take heed of your cultivation so you can go to the other four continents as soon as possible. In the meantime, I will gain a foothold for you first.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Mm, Sister Chen has gone to the four continents, so everyone is worried. I will definitely make it there one day.” Once she was done speaking, Huoyun Liu-Li turned to look at her little girl in Qing Shui's arms with a frown on her forehead.

“Don't worry about this little kid. There are bound to be someone left in the Qing Clan, so she will have a good start ahead of us. If the remaining members of the Qing Clan can't make it to the four continents this time, they will eventually reach that level of power in the future. Once the children grow older, they will not cling onto us like this anymore.” Qing Shui comforted Huoyun Liu-Li, as he knew she could not bear to part with Qing Yu.

Huoyun Liu-Li thought about it and laughed, “I will need a longer period of time to cultivate despite the rate of my cultivation. You're right, our kids will no longer cling to us once they grow older and independent.”

After they went back to the Qing Residence in Fair Wind City, Qing Shui did not stop to rest but went ahead to lay a few Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formations around the Qing Clan's manor. This formation was by far the best and trusted formation he had ever tried. At any rate, it would be impossible for anyone in the five continents to break the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation he had put up in the past solely with brute force.

1023 - Chapter 1023 - Buddha Sect's Test, The Powerful Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant

After Qing Shui had laid a formation around the Qing Residence, he became more relieved. The old men from the Buddha Sword Sect had gone back, but they would never give up that easily. The Buddha Sect has never encountered such behavior towards them after all. As for Demon Gate, Qing Shui wasn't worried. They could go against the Buddha Sect with equal force, as they were also powerful in that context. He didn't have to concern himself with their ability to fight, and he had a feeling that he might need their help one day as well.

Buddha Sword Sect!

The Buddha Sword Sect was located at the Buddha Mountain, which was an impressive mountain region that had several statues carved naturally into the image of a Buddha. Throughout the mountain, the Buddha statues stood upright like a sword jabbed onto the ground. The scenery of these statues was quite life-like, and it was very enthralling.

The Buddha Sword Sect was one of the nine divisions of the Buddha Sect that sat right on this Buddha Mountain they were viewing. The distances between each of the sects from the Nine Divisions of Buddha Sect, or the Nine Sects, were quite close. The general headquarters of the Buddha Sect was located in the middle, with the other nine divisions surrounding it. The Buddha Sword Sect was located somewhere among these nine surroundings.

The headquarters of the Buddha Sect was actually formed by the Elders of the respective nine divisions. The commander of the headquarters was the Grand Elder, who had absolute power over the headquarters itself. The other nine divisions were controlled by their respective division lords and the sect lords. This was the information Qing Shui had received from the old man of Demon Gate. The Buddha Sect was just an abbreviation for the Nine Divisions of Buddha Sect.

The headquarters of the Buddha Sect were superior when compared to the Nine Divisions of Buddha Sect in title. All the nine divisions were comprised of powerful martial cultivators, and those from headquarters were constantly reaping benefits for their own divisions. Usually, they would not interact with each other except during the moment of crisis. The Elder Association from the headquarters would join forces to eradicate the crisis, and it was only in the Elder Association that the respective Elders from the nine divisions would interact with each other for various matters.

The selection of the Grand Elder was based on the martial prowess and the wisdom of the candidates that could be selected from one of the lords from the nine divisions. The Grand Elder has the absolute power, so everyone from the nine divisions would dream of being the Grand Elder of the Buddha Sect, as they could reap greater benefits for their own divisions.

At that moment, two people appeared inside a grand hall in the Buddha Sword Sect. One of them was pale as a white sheet of paper, and these two were the Elders assigned to intercept Qing Shui, but they were forced to escape back to the Buddha Sword Sect.

There weren't a lot of people in the grand hall. Besides the two of them, there was the leader wearing a yellow silk robe sitting on a high perch with a calm composure. And beside this leader stood another old man who was peering his eyes. He could be easily neglected, as he didn't stand out as much as the leader in an extravagant robe.

“What's the meaning of this?” The leader looked at those old men, where one of them was wounded, while the other was fine. His aura was obscure, seemingly unstable.

“Sect lord, that kid was domineering. Most importantly, his demonic beast was very powerful, we couldn't even win against it....” The unharmed one explained in a low voice.

“Both of you are already considered among the best in the five continents, and yet you can't defeat his beast mount. It seems that his demonic beast has surpassed the power of 10,000 stars. Even so, it can only unleash about 5,500 stars. But that doesn't mean both of you don't have that kind of power as well.” The sect Lord said calmly and slowly.

“Sect lord, that demonic beast was able to debuff 10% of our powers. We could only unleash the power less than 4,400 stars.” One of the old men explained in a trembling voice.

“Debuff 10% of your power? So he's using this trick against you. Did he really think that he could go against us using only a demonic beast with debuffing skill?” The sect lord wrinkled a frown, his face was plastered with a disdain expression.

“That's enough. You may leave. Go tend to your wounds!”

“Thank you sect lord!”

Two of the Elders descended and left the hall.

“Third Uncle, what do you think?” The sect lord stood up and turned to ask an elderly man who stood beside him with a respectful gesture.

“This young man doesn't seem to fear our Buddha Sword Sect. Do you think a young man such as he who possesses a powerful demonic beast will be dumb enough to use one demonic beast against us?” The elderly man said calmly, almost as if he was muttering to himself.

“I know that, of course. Does Demon Gate want to make things ugly for our Buddha Sword Sect that badly?” said the sect lord bewildered.

“Why did Demon Gate want a war against us as soon as this kid arrived? The key lies within this young man.” The elderly man known as Third Uncle slowly opened his eyes that were as clear as unpolluted water.

“Third Uncle, the child of both Peng 'er and Mo Hongluo cannot be left alive in this world. If this goes out, the other divisions of the Buddha Sect will never allow it.” The sect lord shook his head, seemingly in disbelief of the current situation.

It has been 30 years since then. He thought everything was settled after forcing his son to sever his relationship with Demon Gate, but he didn't expect that they had a child together and that child would come back, possibly to take vengeance on the Buddha Sword Sect. He couldn't allow them to find them openly like this, and he couldn't let this matter get blown out of proportion.

“If the other sect divisions can't allow such atrocity to continue, why don't we let them handle the situation?”

“Do you think they will?” The sect lord asked as he glanced towards his Third Uncle.

“Regardless, she is still Peng 'er's daughter. I can understand why it will be inconvenient for you to do this task. Let the other sect divisions or Elders do it. This matter concerns the reputation of the Buddha Sect, which is why they will most likely accept this task.” After he was done, his slowly closed his eyes and walked out of the grand hall.

.......

In a similar secluded courtyard within the Buddha Sword Sect, one man wearing a brown robe was training focusing on his sword moves. He looked like a handsome middle-aged man with straight brows and clear eyes, but there was an unchanging bitterness and an indescribable emotion in his expression.

30 years ago, he came here on his own will to cultivate and cleanse his heart and desires. He continued to do so as an ascetic monk, much like the others in the Buddha Sect.

He had been trying his best to forget his past within these 30 years. Back then, he felt confined in his own life, but as he grew up, he was finally able to understand a lot of things. He didn't want to push the Huoyun Clan into the pits of abyss because of him, so he could only endure a lot of things thrown at him....

This man spent most of his time on penance, indulged in spiritual training, and practicing his flow of Qi, all for the sake of paralyzing himself. He had given all his love to a woman, despite the short passion both of them shared together. Even so, he would never be able to love another woman - a decision he had made 30 years ago. He couldn't care less about the world outside and continued to cultivate with diligence every single day.

Huoyun Peng has strong talents, this was evident by his accomplishment in breaking through Martial Emperor in just 15 years time. When he became a Martial Emperor, he wasn't 40 years old yet. His father - Huoyun Lie - gave him the best medicinal pills and treasures immediately after that, which came as a complete surprise to him.

After another 20 years, he became one of the top martial cultivators amongst the five continents with the power of 5000 stars. However, he was aware that this level of power would not yield any changes to his life, so he decided he would go to the other four continents during the next activation of the waypoint.

Perhaps he could extend his powers there, and perhaps after ten years, he would be more than capable of meeting her again. If that could be done, he would go and look for his daughter.

The more he thought about it, the more infatuated he had become. He had been restraining himself from thinking about those things, but he couldn't help it once he was calm and the world around him was silent. The days he spent with his love were happy and wonderful, including the time when his daughter was born....

Just then, a beautiful yet mature-looking woman came into the courtyard. She had a slender figure with well-developed features. This woman approached Huoyun Peng who was daydreaming with a sword in her hand.

“Brother Peng!”

“Lian Jing, didn't I say this before? Don't look for me anymore. It's been 30 years, why won't you give up?” Huoyun Peng swiveled his head towards the woman with a full figure. His expression was that of an unhappy man.

“I know you like her, and I never once think that I can replace her position in your heart. But she's not with you anymore, so let me take care of you, alright? I don't need anything, I just want to stay by your side. Once you find someone you like, I will leave right away.” Lian Jing said calmly while looking at Huoyun Peng.

“Lian Jing, my heart belongs to her and no one else. Don't waste your time on me anymore. I'm an ascetic monk now. If you truly want me to be happy, then please find someone you like. That way, everyone will be happy.”

“Brother Peng, your heart only contains Hongluo so you cannot accept anyone else. But you have taken over my heart, can you understand....” Lian Jing's voice faded as she spoke her words, but Huoyun Peng could still hear her every word clearly.

Lian Jing had waited for Huoyun Peng for 30 years. He gave her a bitter smile, realizing that she could essentially understand the feeling of waiting for their loved one for a long period of time. He lifted up his head to look at the mature woman who grew up from a young lady to a grown woman with a well-developed figure. There was no complaint she would utter, nor feelings of dissatisfaction she would show to him as she waited for him patiently for these past 30 years.

For Huoyun Peng, she was willing to wait no matter how long it was!

Both of them were the type of people who could not tolerate unreasonable things in life, otherwise, they wouldn't become what they were today. However, both of them would do anything for the one they loved without regrets, with the difference being Huoyun Peng for Mo Hongluo and Lian Jing for Huoyun Peng.

.......

In a blink of an eye, two days had passed. Qing Shui had been staying at the manor ever since he came back, getting a visit once from Ming Xian. His wounds had completely healed, but Qing Shui urged him not to come visit for the next few days and told him a gist of the situation with the Buddha Sect.

Qing Shui was the one who fully cured Ming Xian, and the Ming Clan owed him a huge debt of gratitude because of that. This was what Qing Shui wanted, and he finally got it. This kind of influence required a bit of involvement on his part.

On the third day, Qing Shui guided his family members on their training at the courtyard while playing with Qing Yu and Qing Long in between his guidance. Qing Long couldn't walk yet, so he could only hold him in his arms.

Huoyun Liu-Li had already started her cultivation, but was required to wear the Holy Bracelet whenever she was cultivating her skills. If she wasn't cultivating, she would lend her bracelet to those who were practicing their cultivation, which was why some members of the Qing Clan would cultivate throughout the whole night, particularly Qing Bei.

Roar roar....

A distinct beast roar could be heard from afar. Qing Shui looked up to the far horizon and saw dozens of black dots coming to the residence's direction. His vision was superb, so he was able to see a group of Swiftshadow Dragons despite the black dots being far away.

Even though he couldn't get a clear sense of the power of these Swiftshadow Dragons, he had a feeling that these people are far more powerful than the two from before. Qing Shui turned to Zhu Qing and handed her Qing Long from his arms.

“Qing 'er, hold tightly on our son. Take care of the other children for me too.”

“Qing Shui, be careful!” Zhu Qing said in a worried tone.

“Don't worry. Everything will be fine.” Qing Shui smiled and then knelt down to face Qing Yu.

“My girl, stay here and play with aunty. You have to be good and listen to her!”

Zhu Qing bent down and picked up Qing Yu with her other arm. At the same time, the other members of the Qing Clan came out rushing towards Qing Shui. Even those who were in the middle of their training came to observe the situation.

Qing Shui once again gave orders to not leave the residence and stay within the formation layout. As long as they remained inside, nothing will happen to them.

Qing Shui went out, called his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew to the air. By the time he stood in the sky, he could see those people coming from afar very clearly. Qing Shui couldn't help but felt surprised when he saw the faces of the incoming visitors.

Ten men, each riding on a Swiftshadow Dragon were swiftly coming towards his direction. The ten Swiftshadow Dragons had wings extended that measured to about 80 meters or more, blocking the sun's ray from shining the ground below. The heads of these dragons were ferocious, emitting a fierce aura slightly lesser than that of his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. However, there were two Swiftshadow Dragons that were somewhat on par with the fierce aura of his demonic beast.

1024 - Chapter 1024 - Buddha Sword Sect's Decision, Huoyun Peng's Resolution

Amongst the people up there, only one old man was wearing luxurious clothes and holding onto a long sword. As for the rest of the people, some of them were bare-handed, some of them were holding staffs...

“Buddha Sect really has a strong background. To think that out of the people who had been activated this time around, the weakest ones all had a strength of about 5,000 stars. Buddha Sect really thinks well of me.” Qing Shui drew out his Big Dipper Sword.

Qing Shui unleashed his spiritual sense and started to check out their cultivation. Although they were very strong, with the weakest ones having a strength of 5,000 stars, the strongest one only had a strength of 6,500 stars.

It might be because Qing Shui was now able to say that they were only 6,500 stars. Those who were able to unleash a power of 6,500 stars in this five continents were at the top of the pyramid. This was the true first wave from the Buddha Sect. However, it seemed that they valued him quite a lot since they had sent out people who were from the Elder Association.

Qing Shui stood there not moving, but just quietly looked toward the opposite. He wasn't worried since these people were no match for him. However, he still had to get things settled.

“Why are you guys here?” Qing Shui asked, feigning ignorance.

In the five continents, no one would dare to go up against Buddha Sect. Even an existence like Demon Gate would admit that they were inferior to Buddha Sect. However, Buddha Sect would not attempt to wipe out Demon Gate.

“Young man, you really astonish me. I wonder what kind of aristocrat clan or sect is able to bring up such a great character like yourself. Even I don't wish to hurt you and hope to see what astonishing progress you'll be able to make in the future.” The old man in the lead was wearing plain clothes and looked amiable. He exuded a dignified aura.

Hearing the old man's words, Qing Shui smiled, “Thank you for your compliments. How may I address you?”

“I'm from Buddha Sect's Elder Association. You can just call me old man.” The old man seemed very easy to get along with.

“I have heard a little of Buddha Sect too. Buddha Sect's policy is to show pity for the people, but it seems that this is not the case. Sir, what do you think of Buddha Sect's actions this time around?” Qing Shui didn't panic and continued to speak slowly.

“Young man, we can't always just look at the appearance of things. There's no absolute in this world. There is Buddha even in hell, and there's evil amongst Buddhas too. Love can exist on a greater universal scale as well as a smaller scale with the people around you. Buddha loves humans, but sometimes there's a need to make minor sacrifices for the greater good. Young man, don't you think this is the case?” The old man stood 100 meters away, as he continued to smile and said.

Right now, both sides were high up in the end. When Qing Shui heard the old man's words, he also understood that just like how there were soldiers who would fight for their cause at the risks of their lives, sometimes there was a need to sacrifice some people to open up a route so that the rest of the troops would have lesser sacrifices. This was just an analogy. For example, right now, for the greater good Buddha Sect was going to sacrifice Huoyun Liu-Li.

However, could Qing Shui agree to this? Even if he were to be asked to make a choice between sacrificing the entire Buddha Sect and Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Shui would definitely pick sacrificing Buddha Sect without any hint of hesitation.

He wouldn't consider so much. He wasn't a person with great mercy and compassion, nor was he a sacred person. What he wanted was very simple, for his friends and family to be well. Of course, he wouldn't commit heinous crimes for no reason at all and would still help people who needed help. He liked to help people, but he would definitely not sacrifice people who were close to him in order to help others.

“Sir, I heard that the nine branches of Buddha Sect seem to be facing fierce competition internally as well. I feel that this time around, it's not worth it for you guys to be standing up for Buddha Sword Sect.” Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he then looked at the old man and said, his tone quite leisurely.

“The relationship between the nine branches in Buddha Sect is very good. We're united toward external threats, and this is one of the reasons why Buddha Sect has been able to prosper for very long.”

“Then do you want to say your purpose for coming today?” Qing Shui smiled and said. He really didn't feel any anxiety that one would usually feel before the start of a battle. It might be because they weren't sufficient to be of threat to him.

“To take Huoyun Liu-Li away with us. I can promise her safety.” The old man hesitated before saying seriously.

“Haha, do you know the reason why I've come to Central Continent this time around?”

“Please do say.”

“I'm actually here to bring away two people with me. One of them is Mo Hongluo from Demon Gate, as for the other one, you should know who the person is.”

“You want to take Huoyun Peng away? That's impossible.” The old man looked at Qing Shui in astonishment.

Buddha Sect and Demon Gate would constantly take note of each other's movements, which was why they knew of Huoyun Liu-Li very quickly. Qing Shui was furious when he heard of what Buddha Sect planned to do with Huoyun Liu-Li.

Even if having this old man saying it seemed to come out on a softer note, he was still furious. It was because Huoyun Liu-Li was his woman and if they were to want her woman's life or wish to imprison her, they were courting death.

“We'll know in the future if it's possible or not. It's just that you guys might not get to see that day. I'd said it before, it's a wrong decision for you guys to come here this time. Buddha Sect is very powerful, but it isn't invincible. Otherwise, you guys wouldn't be struggling so much in the other four continents.” Qing Shui threw a vague statement out.

Qing Shui wanted them to make wild guesses.

A hint of uneasiness appeared on the old man's face, but they still couldn't believe that Qing Shui would be able to stop them. It's been a while, and they should be making their moves soon.

“Young man, let's let our power talk. We've wasted quite a bit of time too.” Earlier, the changes in the old man's expression had only flashed by, and right now it had returned back to normal.

“Since that's the case, I won't go easy on you. A person's life and death are all fated.”

Qing Shui held the Big Dipper Sword, circulated his powers to the maximum, and then, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant let out a huge roar toward the skies.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Right now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons could be applied to a small area and it affected over ten people in the surroundings.

A weakening impact of 10% was not bad!

The people opposite instantly started to surround Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hadn't expected them to attack at the same time without holding back. He sensed the huge pressure that was suddenly coming from all directions.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!...

Almost instantly, streams of black colored waves like things scattered out in all directions. Out of the ten people around, two of them had stopped moving completely.

Dizziness!

Two of them had actually been struck with dizziness. The chances of this happening were not high and Qing Shui would naturally not let the opportunity go to waste. With a flash, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant charged out toward one of the two old men.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack!

Combination Sword Technique!

Concurrently, a Coldsteel Bead shot out toward the old man behind him!

Pfft!

Everything happened in an instant. Since all of them had attacked at once, using killer moves right from the very start, Qing Shui would naturally not go easy on them either. When dealing with Buddha Sect, there wasn't any other way out except to kill.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was fantastic, especially with its Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion right now. Qing Shui was able to get out from being surrounded by them and dropped two of them within a short moment.

Qing Shui didn't feel much pressure to be dealing with people of their level. He didn't even use his Emperor's Qi. After all, under dizziness and in a defenseless situation, his opponents' weak spots wouldn't be able to withstand an attack from Qing Shui. Their heads and throats would be extremely weak. Moreover, right now, Qing Shui was much more powerful than them.

The fact that Qing Shui had wiped out two of them in a short moment made the people from Buddha Sect feel astonished, fury, and terror. What kind of technique was this? It was almost instant, and there was still that terrifying pearl like thing which had caused the person's head to just explode.

The two killed were powerful Martial Emperors who had a strength of over 5,000 stars, not some vegetable which could be chopped off easily. To think that two of them died just like that. Even Buddha Sect would feel pained at the loss of two people at their level. This impact didn't feel realistic since they had always been the people standing at the very top. To them, no matter where in the five continents they were at, the ten of them would all be top-notch existences and were formidable.

When they saw Qing Shui's speed and his incisiveness, two of the old men frowned, their expressions changed, and one of them shouted out.

“Set up the formation!”

The remaining eight people immediately stood in different positions as a formless power slowly grew between them. After a short moment, a layer of gold light appeared.

Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation ！

Qing Shui was stunned. To think that this formation could allow them to break through the world's regulations by 1,000 stars. It was no wonder that Buddha Sect could afford to be so arrogant. To think that they had something so powerful backing them up. 1,000 stars was a strength that would usually need the person to have an additional strength of 10,000 stars. A powerful formation could let many people gain more power...

In the five continents, Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation was definitely an extremely strong formation. In the five continents, any formations or martial techniques that could allow one to break the world's rules would all be extremely extravagant stuff.

The reason Buddha Sect could be where it was today, was all due to their power!

Qing Shui know also knew that powerful sects or clans would more or less work with formations and it was rumored that in the other four continents, powerful formations could increase one's strength by multiple folds, or even over ten folds. The formations there were much more powerful.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless and unleashed the aura from all over his body. This was a very good battle experience. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant once again let out a loud cry.

Diamond Sword Qi!

Eight streams of faint golden colored sword Qi locked the opponents down.

The Diamond Sword Qi had changed. In the past, it was a faint red color and it could only target a single person. However, it could now be applied to multiple targets. The Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack was performed, but it no longer allowed one's attacking prowess to increase the impact of the Diamond Sword Qi. It might be related to the fact that it could now be performed on multiple targets.

However, the Diamond Sword Qi was still very useful. It couldn't be dodged and reduced the opponent's speed by 20%. For a short period of time they would only be able to stay on the spot where they were, but they could still fend off attacks. This Diamond Sword Qi was already very powerful.

However, now that the opponents had set up the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, Qing Shui felt a little depressed to see the effects of the Diamond Sword Qi and the earlier Vajra Subdues Demons disappearing.

To think that this formation also had the ability to fend off negative impacts.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui was shocked and quickly performed the Emperor's Qi. If even the domineering Emperor's Qi was useless, then the situation would be very serious. It was fine for today's battle, but Qing Shui was scared that Buddha Sect had even greater cards up their sleeves.

20% weakening effect!

This time around, even the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation wasn't able to neutralize it, and Qing Shui felt at ease. The Emperor's Qi was domineering enough and after it had formed the Emperor's Qi Pellet, although there weren't any changes, it seemed to have slowly changed Qing Shui's body. For example, he was making faster progress in the Roc's Might and his spirit energy pressure seemed to be more domineering.

When Qing Shui was happy, the people opposite were on the tenterhooks. Not only was the strengthening effect of the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation removed, their strengths were reduced to varying degrees too. How could they not fear this? This young man's weakening techniques were too terrifying.

“Kill!”

The old man knew that the longer they took, the more disadvantaged they would be. This young man was too monstrous.

Buddha Sabre Devours Blood!

The old man in the middle raised the golden-colored long sabre in his hands. However, this saber quickly turned into a blood-red color and his aura also rapidly increase. Although the world's rules pressuring down on him, the increase was still going on very quickly.

1025 - Chapter 1025 - Killing Two, Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation

Tiger Lunge!

Qing Shui casted Tiger Lunge and an enormous white tiger roared and pounced towards the elderly man standing in the middle of the formation.

Bang!

The light surrounding the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation blocked the white tiger's power.

This formation seemed formidable, this formation was able to undergo a myriad of changes. Qing Shui had only mastered several formation skills, his Tiger Lunge's power could not overcome the faint golden light.

The Tiger Form's current strength under the laws of heaven and earth was only 5000 stars. At first, Qing Shui had only wanted to break his opponent's formation, however looking at the current situation, to unravel this formation required a lot more strength. Previously, the Snowdance Blood Killing Formation was unravelled by his own Primordial Flame Drill. It would seem that the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation may be similar.

At the moment, Qing Shui did not want to expose his strength too early. Neither did he want to be overly reliant on his Arhat Rosary Beads. He wanted to train his actual combat, in this way he could solidify his own skills.

Kill!

Standing in the middle of the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, the elderly man slashed towards Qing Shui with a crimson sabre. The sabre slash created a giant afterimage, as if the afterimage was solid, releasing a crimson red glow. It was as though the slash, aimed towards Qing Shui, was meant for splitting mountain.

“What a formidable energy restriction force!”

As Qing Shui was thinking of evading, he felt a formidable energy restriction force. It was similar to how the girl trapped within the crystal coffin was under Spiritual Confinement. However, this Spiritual Confinement was nothing to Qing Shui, he had the Arhat Rosary Beads, Spirited Snake Turtle, Nature Energy and Yin-Yang Image, these were very powerful existences. The power of Arhat Rosary Beads and the spirited snake turtle reduced the Spiritual Confinement for Qing Shui greatly, by the time the opponent's spiritual attack and spiritual pressure reached Qing Shui, the power was reduced by 70%.

Nine Palace Steps!

Since it was unable to restrict Qing Shui, Qing Shui managed to escape easily. Besides directly increasing power that ignores the rules of heaven and earth, Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation was able to greatly increase the power of those positioned within the eye of the formation, amplifying their powers. Further, the deadliest part about the formation was its Spiritual Confinement.

The power of the crimson sabre was immense, Qing Shui could feel an intensity of about seven thousand stars. If others were under Spiritual Confinement, they would have no means to escape. The Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation was the formation trump card of the Buddha Sect.

Qing Shui's easy escape shocked the eight people within the formation, they could feel Qing Shui's great speed and strength. For Qing Shui to have such strength at such a young age, he must be a talented genius. They were not worried because they still had Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation as the trump card. However, never would they have thought that a formation that could obstruct an eight thousand stars formation could not even stop this young man. How could this scene not have surprised them?

This young man had formidable spirit energy.

At first, they thought they could completely trap Qing Shui and kill him with a mere attack or two. However they realized he could easily escape and he was holding a long sword charging towards the light emitted from the formation. at this very m

Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation is very powerful and could quickly drain one's energy but Qing Shui could actually evade it. This made the formation's potential to kill drop by 30%, if the opponent used speed to escape and not launch an attack on them, they would not even drain his energy.

Combination Sword Technique!

Four Moves Combination Technique!

Pa!

Pow!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword and the opponent's crimson sabre met, the immense power threw him away and using Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation once again launched an against Qing Shui.

He had already put away the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, firstly formidable Qing Shui used Taichi Diversion technique as well as State of Immovable as Mountains technique to let his physical body become formidable.

Qing Shui cursed in his heart, up to this stage the effect of the formation was intense. Combining people's power together would result in a more than proportionate increase in power.

Of course, it was impossible to channel everyone's strength into one person, a combination could only increase everyone's powers as a whole.

One of the many aspects was that several people's strength were rapidly increased, just like the old man in the eye of the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, his strength increased dramatically, the rest were only helping to sustain the operation of the formation.

The moment Qing Shui retreated, the opponent caught up. Looking at the golden light forming, he took a deep breath, if not for Nine Palace Steps, he could have been injured already......

Nine Palace Shift!

Qing Shui took a step forward and waved his Big Dipper Sword.

Sword of Sixth Wave！

Bang bang... ...

An alarming string of explosions rang out, Qing Shui felt better. Even though he retreated, his opponent also withdrew a little. The thing that cheered Qing Shui up was that his Sword of Sixth Wave did not manage a doubled effect.

Next step would be easier, just endlessly bombard. To sustain the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation would drain a large amount of energy and as his own strength improved, the energy consumption would increase as well, especially for such a robust formation.

Bang!

Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation dispersed, the faces of the people inside the formation turned pale, the corner of their mouths had blood. The previous Sword of Sixth Wave showed amplification of effect once again, furthermore, the people in the formation were trying to forcefully hang on.

Qing Shui commanded the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant once again!...

Even though the opponent's faces were deathly pale, they were not careless, the elder screamed “Old Seventh, we stay, the rest leave!”

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

With one loud screech, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant ducked out of the way immediately and Qing Shui flashed out his Big Dipper Sword, the Sword of Sixth Wave.

Without the formation and with the debuff from Emperor's Qi, Qing Shui and his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant appeared among them, he swung the Big Dipper Sword. Within a moment, his opponents suffered a crushing defeat.

One even died on the spot!

“Leave!”

The elder screamed and charged straight at Qing Shui. He was the leader, even if he had to sacrifice his life, he wished for the people around him to be able to escape in time. As the Grand Elder was part of the Diamond Sect, if these people all lost their lives, he could predict that he would have to step down from his role.

Qing Shui glanced at the old man who reeked of blood, perhaps they had their reasons but he knew he couldn't be soft hearted. It was kill or be killed, Qing Shui had no intention of letting any of them leave.

Nine Palace Steps. Within the Nine Palace, he was the Master!

The powers of these people were weakened greatly to the point where it was a fraction of the original strength. Qing Shui continued to combat while using Nine Palace Steps. Every attack was able to inflict serious injury, furthermore, he had the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Using Emperor Qi and Vajra Subdues Demons, these people were easy to defeat. However, Qing Shui had a heavy heart, which was the appearance of Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation.

This formation is very powerful, if not for the tyranny of Emperor Qi's, he would have released his trump card earlier. At the same time, this would increase his burden, since weakening the opponent by 20% was very scary.

One didn't run away, this time he completely fell out with the Buddha Sect. Qing Shui did not feel discomfort, they brought it upon themselves. Next, no matter what they prepared, even if they did not come after him, Qing Shui would go find them.

The corpses were handled by the city officials and sent to Buddha Sect. Of course, it was done with Qing Shui's consent. He kept the Interspatial Silk Sachets as his spoils of war.

Qing Shui went back to Qing residence, he did not let his kids know about his battles previously, this time he won the battle. His family members were happy for him, however at the same time they were nervous because they knew Buddha Sect's power.

Huoyun Liuli was hugging Qing Yu as they walked out, covering her daughter's eyes. Besides the kids couldn't see clearly either, they weren't tall enough.

After simple greetings, they left for the lounge!

......

The news was spread at lightning speed, ten men of at least Grade Five Martial Emperor were gone just like that, how can it not be stunning?

After learning this news, Demon Gate was incomparably excited, the elder felt that this decision was right. He felt that Qing Shui alone will be able to cause havoc in Buddha Sect, so much so that their ability was dramatically weakened.

“Dad, Qing Shui's ability is really beyond expectations,” Mo Hongluo looked at the elder and said casually, with noticeable anticipation in his eyes.

“Hong Luo, your wishes are going to be fulfilled, you have given birth to a great daughter,” the elder laughed.

Mo Hongluo looked out of the window, with a hopeful state of mind, he seemed to have seen a familiar silhouette.

“Is he alright, did he remarry again...”

She was isolated here. All these years she never questioned the outside world. In her life, she held the last bit of hope that she would one day see her daughter. This had rekindled her will to live.

In any case, she felt satisfied, she knew she finally had the will to live once again.

......

Buddha Sect Elder Association!

One of the elders among the seats had an ashen face, the elder looked as pale as ever. He was wearing a dazzling golden gown, his white hair was a little messy. He had a pair of eyes that had witness far too much. However, currently he was trembling in anger.

“Grand Elder! That lad went overboard, he killed ten of our Buddha Sect Elders... ...” One of the elders said in an indignant manner.

Even though everyone was angered, it was still acceptable. Among those ten who were killed, two of them were from Diamond Sect, one of each from the other Sects. The elder who spoke up was also from Diamond Sect.

Even though the Elder was angry, he considered the Grand Elder and the elder from Buddha Sword Sect.

If anyone had seen the numbers of elders that were present, they would definitely be astonished by the presence of nearly a hundred of them. Everyone that was present had at least a strength of five thousand stars. If any of them travelled to any cities, they would be an existence similar to a lord of the place. This was some of Buddha Sect's insider information.

“Grand Elder, we should hurry up and kill that lad, if not our Buddha Sect's reputation will be tarnished,” one elder, wearing a golden monastery robe and carrying a long sword, said cautiously.

Grand Elder harboured hatred against Buddha Sword Sect, if this issue could not be settled, not only would he have to lose his Grand Elder position, Diamond Sect would also be greatly affected.

Since he took up the responsibility of this mess that Buddha Sword Sect had caused, he looked at the rest of the elders and said, “ Do you elders have any advice to offer?”

“Grand Elder, I've heard about Diamond Sect having an outsider disciple named Yao Seng. After his transformation, he could neglect the rules of heaven and earth for a short period of time, I'm sure he has the ability to kill that Qing Shui,” an elder laughed, exposing his big belly.

1026 - Chapter 1026 - Beheading Ten People, Complete Fall Out

When they heard what the fat monk baring his stomach said, the rest of the elders looked toward the Grand Elder, with strange expressions on their faces.. After all, the relationship between their sects was very complicated. While each of them wanted to strive for benefits for their own sect, they still needed to work together with the other sects.

The Grand Elder looked at the Elder who resembled Maitreya. Perhaps due to him being extremely fat and extremely fair, with no hair on his head nor having a beard and only having long snow white eyebrows,he seemed younger than the others and appeared especially benevolent.

Besides the Elder that spoke, there were around ten other Elders who were dressed similarly. They were all from the Joyous Meditation Sect and were extremely strong within the Buddha Sect.

The Grand Elder furrowed his brows. He knew he had reached a point where he had to listen to the suggestions of others. Otherwise, he would risk losing the position of Grand Elder and embarrass the Diamond Sect.

“All of you have my promise on this matter. However, I still need to persuade him. Even though he is a disciple of the Diamond Sect, he is the Diamond Reverend's sole disciple. In fact, that is just an empty title. All of you know what kind of a person the Diamond Reverend is.” the Grand Elder said helplessly.

......

Diamond Sect

“Sect Master, I did not think that this matter would end up at the current state either. It seems that my time as Grand Elder has reached its end. However, this matter still has to be settled.” the Grand Elder said to a tall Elder while standing on the peak of the mountain.

Regardless of the height of Diamond Sect, they all looked very strong and had a broad build. The main focus of the Diamond Sect's martial technique was the refinement of the body and their powerful strength was very terrifying indeed.

“It is a good idea to ask Little Venerable to lend a hand. Little Venerable is very strong and even has a 'Diamond Body'. However, considering that Qing Shui could break through the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, the Little Venerable's odds of victory is not big. By doing so they are just trying to force the Diamond Reverend to act.” The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect said with a sigh.

“Sect Master, Ancestor Diamond Reverend has already stopped getting involved in the Diamond Sect's matters anymore. What should we do?” the Grand Elder sulked. He was the Sect Master's Martial Uncle but was two generations beneath the Diamond Reverend.

“What else can we do. I will seek his instruction. No matter what, this is the entire Buddha Sect's problem. If he does not care then we will resign from the position as Grand Elder and let whoever who wants to torment torment us.”

Within the inner areas of the Diamond Sect, there was practically nobody around. The Diamond Sect's Sect Master walked in quickly and saw a silhouette shadow boxing in a slow motion from a distance.

If strangers had seen what he was seeing, they would all be shocked. This was a huge fatty that was about two meters and twenty centimeters tall. His body was as wide as two men. He seemed to weigh at least six hundred jin or even more as his entire body was akin to an iron tower. He had a huge head and eyes that seemed honest and simple but not at all dull and even seemed quick-witted, giving others a perception that he was still young.

Both his arms were bigger than the legs of an adult. The strength emitted from his fist strikes seemed to be able to cause a small mountain to collapse. Not far from him was a three meter long golden club forged from meteorites which was as wide as an adult's leg. All of a sudden, he looked into the distance and saw a silhouette walking towards him.

“Grand Martial Uncle!”

The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect greeted the big sized monk with a smile. He didn't have a choice but to smile as the monk was the Diamond Reverent's disciple.

“Sect Master, you have come!” His voice was so loud, akin to a thunderclap.

“Where is the Old Ancestor?” The Diamond Sect's sect Master asked the giant-like monk.

“Master has gone to the back of the mountain, but I reckon that he will be back soon.”

The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect took a seat nearby, pondering how he should broach the matter as he waited for the Diamond Reverend to return. The Diamond Reverend had instructed that nobody was to allowed to order the Little Venerable to do anything. If there was any problem, they would have to look for the Diamond Reverend.

After two hours, a tall and sturdy old man appeared. His build was big as well, comparable to the Little Venerable. Standing there, he also looked like an iron tower.

The old man had a full head of black and white hair, a broad forehead, big eyes, long eyebrows, a wide mouth and was full of power.

“Old Ancestor!”

The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect stood up and greeted the old man with respect.

“Alright, speak. You will not be here if there isn't a problem.” the old man said while sitting at the side.

After the Sect Master of the Diamond Sect had explained the matter with some exaggeration, the Diamond Reverend couldn't help but furrow his brows. However, when he saw his disciple practicing diligently in the distance, his face lit up with a smile.

This disciple of his had an affinity with him. The previous time he headed out, he came across this little fat boy with a Diamond body. Presently, this boy had reached a frightening level.

“Alright, I know what to do. I will take a look at it tomorrow.” replied the Diamond Reverend.

The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect left happily. Anything could be settled as long as the Old Ancestor stepped in.

......

The current Qing Shui was still rather relaxed. Af first, Di Qing had wanted to head home, only to be stopped by Qing Shui who wanted her to wait until the matter was solved....

The two of them stood in a side courtyard which was Di Qing's personal courtyard. The Ming Clan's manor was very big and was filled with many smaller courtyards. Currently, Qing Shui and Di Qing were drinking tea within the pavilion that was above a pond. They were able to see all the fishes and prawns within the pond, the environment was clean and quiet.

Qing Shui sat opposite Di Qing and played with one of her hands. Di Qing's hands were like sparkling jade, her fingers slim and slender. Holding her soft hands in his palms made his heart itch.

Di Qing let him play with her hands however he wanted. Although the both of them were currently not husband and wife and neither were they overly intimate, they both understood each other's heart. Di Qing knew that in this lifetime, the both of them would no longer be apart.

“Have you played enough?” Di Qing exasperatedly asked Qing Shui after a long while.

“Even a lifetime isn't enough. Come, give your husband a kiss!” Qing Shui directly moved over and embraced Di Qing's slender waist.

Di Qing stared blankly. All along, she was the one who teased Qing Shui. In the past, he had always seeked to avoid her. However, now that they had cleared the air on their relationship, he had become even more thick skinned and would even take advantage of her during the day.

“Ah, scoundred. Why are you in heat during the day!” Di Qing cried out in surprise but was bitten by Qing Shui on the lips.

This startled Di Qing. She didn't know what happened to Qing Shui today that made him act this way. Although she was still as flustered, she was able to give a response quickly.

Qing Shui sucked her lips a little at a time. Di Qing had unknowingly been carried into his embrace with one of his hands already climbed up her firm and full bosom as he grabbed a handful of her well-rounded peaks.

Qing Di trembled, using her hand to grab and hold onto Qing Shui's arm. Her peaceful and clear eyes were currently misted and she faintly gasped for breath. Her lovable face was blushed red as looked at Qing Shui, conflicted if she should be pleased or annoyed.

Qing Shui licked his lips, causing Di Qing to be even more embarrassed. She lightly hit him while exclaiming, “Rogue!”

Qing Shui's hand was still on her bosom. Her white clothes made her seem like an immortal. As she was extremely closeby, it caused him to be somewhat unable to differentiate if she was Di Chen or Di Qing. Her snow-soft skin had a trace of blush, her long and slender neck leading to an impressive cleavage formed by her soft peaks.

The massacre earlier on had caused him to have a strange desire. At first, he did not want to devour Di Qing before Di Chen returned. However, now that he had already decided to go to the other four continents, he was afraid that if he couldn't control himself and ended up with a child. That would mean that if he wanted to head to the other four continents, he could only do so after ten years unless there was another way to enter the other four continents.

Qing Shui grabbed her soft yet elastic full peaks while looking at Di Qing's shy and delicate face. She had no strength to stop Qing Shui and could only hug him tightly so that he was unable to move about excessively.

The lower part of Qing Shui was already like to a javelin pushing against Di Qing's well-rounded bottom, making her even more flustered than before.

His hand was already not satisfied being separated by Di Qing's clothing. He then extended his hand into her clothing, directly grabbing the soft lump of snow which was bigger than his palm, it was smooth and full ......

“Qing Shui, not here ......”

Di Qing said while pressing anxiously on Qing Shui's hand that was undoing her clothes.

Qing Shui paused, looking at the bashful woman: “Qing'er has bewitched me, I'm too impulsive.”

He helped Di Qing tie up her clothes before giving her a tight hug.

Seeing that Qing Shui had calmed down, Di Qing didn't know what to feel. She longed to be in close contact with Qing Shui, yet she panicked, her thoughts in a whirl.

“Are you wishing that your husband devoured you now,” Qing Shui asked Di Qing playfully as he read her expression.

“I'm ignoring you, you rogue.” Di Qing buried her head in Qing Shui's bosom immediately after replying.

“Sooner or later you will be my woman, nobody can steal you away. You can't run away either. If you feel repressed, your husband...”

“Ah, go to hell. Only you will feel repressed...” Di Qing rebutted and pinched Qing Shui at the waist.

“Alright, alright. I feel repressed. Let me suck here then!” Qing Shui nibbled Di Qing's ear, his hands stroking her stiff peaks.

Di Qing's body trembled violently. What he said caused her to panic. She had once accidentally saw Qing Shui sucking on Huoyun Liu-Li's breast once and thought he was drinking her milk. Even now she could not get that image out of her head. He wanted to suck her...

Qing Shui didn't think that she would have such a big reaction. He thought about how a few of his other women and even Di Qing caught him in action, realising that she was thinking about those incidents. He stuck out his tongue and circled it around her jade-like ears. Di Qing suddenly found the strength to struggle free from Qing Shui. She gave Qing Shui a look of displeasure before walking toward the small house. After walking a few steps, she turned back and said, “I will not lock the doors tonight.”

She ran off as soon as she had finished her sentence.

Qing Shui smiled, watching the captivating beauty disappear before sighing. Looking down, although his body was ready, he still couldn't afford to be absorbed into relationship matters as it would hinder his progress in the long run.

While the Qing Clan was cultivating, Qing Shui had already rode the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flown into the skies away from the Qing Clan. In the battle that went on during the day, he used the State of One with Elephant that he had not used for a long time.

As the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was insufficient in the past, there wasn't much effect when using the State of One with Elephant and it even restricted his strength. It was different now as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was much more powerful and thus he could continue using the State of One with Elephant. Furthermore, the resulting strength was still acceptable.

1027 - Chapter 1027 - The Little Venerable of Diamond Sect, Diamond Body

Right now, Qing Shui's and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's State of One with Elephant could let him display an additional 30% of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's prowess. It was a pity that with the world's regulations, he could only have about 400 stars of strength, despite that, this was still very good as it was. Moreover, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was now very agile and had many battle techniques which could be complemented with Qing Shui's.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion and speed were very high right now. Most importantly, it had a powerful scale armor which covered almost his entire body. Moreover, with the State of One with Elephant, Qing Shui had not only gained about 400 stars in strength, but even the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had an increase in strength by 400 stars. It was because right now, he had become a single entity with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

When Qing Shui used his Big Dipper Sword, with his doubled attacking prowess and the effect of Area Dominance, he could attack with a strength of 10,000 stars. Furthermore, when he used the State of One with Elephant, he could use the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strength better.

Four Phases Formation. Qing Shui felt that it was a bit too hard to use this now since the opponents they had encountered were a little too strong.

When evening came, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He would improve every day, but at his level progress would be slow. After all, an increase in 1.5 stars was considered to be quite miserable for him. However, 1.5 stars was the strength of a Peak Martial Saint...

Qing Shui still prioritized the training of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. This was his foundation and he was now at the latter phase of the 7th Heavenly Layer. However, if he wished to attain a breakthrough to the 8th Heavenly Layer, it seemed that it would take quite a long time.

The Golden Pellet in his Dantian no longer increased in size, but was getting sturdier and firmer. Qing Shui knew that this meant that he could still grow stronger.

In the past, the Golden Pellet would get stronger bit by bit. It was when he was at the elementary phase of the 7th Heavenly Layer. When the Golden Pellet no longer grows any bigger, it would be at the intermediate phase and it would be considered to be in the later phase when it was completely firm and substantial, reaching the grand perfection stage for the 7th Heavenly Layer. It was then that he would have a chance to attain a breakthrough.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique tempered Qing Shui's body to have a physique of a Nine Yang Marionette King, Nine Yang Buddha Body, and Extreme Yang Body. Qing Shui didn't know how the Extreme Yang Body was like, but it seemed to be very powerful.

After he cultivated one round of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would take a rest and walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was because he required a training for his mind as well.

Qing Shui had used up a lot of the 1,000 Year plum blossoms in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to brew the Plum Blossom Wine, which he had stock plenty of. This was also one of his interest in his free time, to brew wine!

Tiger Bone Liquor, Plum Blossom Wine, and the Pearl Wine. The Pearl Wine was made from the dew on the plum blossoms and some other medicinal herbs. Wine like these, which were made from dew drops, were even more precious and it brought Qing Shui an unexpected surprise.

It was just that the brewing process was very troublesome and the amount produced was very little. There were many varieties to Pearl Wine. In the past, Qing Shui thought that it could only be made using the dew from the pine branches which were 1,000 years or more. It seemed that he had thought too much into it.

It was just that the amount of dew was too little and it was troublesome to gather them. Therefore, Qing Shui didn't have much Pearl Wine in stock right now. It was the one which he had the least amount and was quite precious.

He had also accumulated a large amount of spices, fruits and stuff like that. So every time he cooks, as long as it was not salty and not inedible, it would definitely be a great delicacy with the help of these spices.

On the other hand, after that flame-like grass had grown into a little tree, for all these years, it only produced a single fruit. The fruit was now the size of a fist and was green in color, with a glow around it.

The tree which was only half the height of a person had a fruit which was the size of a fist, it looked very strange. A fiery red little tree looked like a blaze of fire from afar, yet there was a single 'humongous' glowing green-colored fruit on it.

Right now, Qing Shui could see the description of this fruit, but it only had a name—Nirvanic Fruit. It had yet to mature.

Qing Shui was very sensitive to the words Nirvana. He knew that this was something good. The Fire Bird, or rather, the 'Black Bird' would still come and take a look at this fruit. He could sense the Fire Bird's strong craving for it.

...

When he came out, the day was almost over. These days, the time at which Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wasn't fixed, but it was usually either the early half or the later half of the night.

After he left the realm, Qing Shui walked out. Most of the people from the Qing Clan had already gone to sleep. Of course, there were still some who were training. He stood by the window and looked at the night scenery outside. The window he was at was facing the most prosperous street and right now there were still many people along the streets, the night market had only just started.

“Mmm, Di Qing has left her door unlocked for me.”

Qing Shui had a smile on his face. It was hard for her to say that she had left her door unlocked for him. He went out from the window and headed towards Di Qing's building. His speed was fast, like that of a ghost and within a few flashes he had appeared before her building. Even if someone was keeping a lookout, they wouldn't be able to see his figure at all.

This building was very small and was suitable for two people. The first level was the hall which was about over 50 square meters, while the second level was the bedroom, washroom, and stuff.

As expected, the door to the hall was only closed and not locked. Qing Shui pushed open the door and entered. The light stones had lit up the place brightly. These silvery-white glowing stones were especially beautiful, at least to him. He lifted his head and saw the lady on the stairs. She was dressed in a snow-white colored nightgown and under the snow-white light, she appeared to be like a fairy from the moon palace. The wispy aura which kept people at bay was still strong as before, but right now Qing Shui felt that it added a hint of charm.

She had a beautiful figure. Both Di Chen and Di Qing didn't have those exaggerated curves, but their bodies were still the most beautiful, soft and exquisite, as if they were the work of the heavens. Her nightgown draped down below her knees and her snow-white lower thighs were straight and well-developed, which exuded a jade-like glow. Her bare feet were snow-white and exquisite. Qing Shui didn't have a fetish for feet, but at this moment he had the strong urge to hold them and kiss them thoroughly.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and closed the door to the hall. Suddenly, he felt that his heartbeat had become fast, which made him felt surprised. He gradually walked toward the stairs and went up right before Di Qing, he stood two steps lower than her.

It was when he got closer that did Qing Shui realized that Di Qing's heartbeat was very fast. She was trying to force herself to remain calm. He took up her hand and said, “Beautiful!”

When she heard Qing Shui's words, an intoxicating smile appeared on Di Qing's face. She grabbed his hand tightly and led him upstairs. She liked the anxious feeling that she felt right now....

Qing Shui enjoyed the heartthrob he was experiencing now. Looking at the lady holding his hand who was like a fairy, he had a strong sense of satisfaction. Humans were easily moved by food and emotions. These two things held the greatest amount of importance in a person's life.

Di Qing led Qing Shui hand by hand, as they went into the middle room and closed the door. This was a very small door and Qing Shui took off his shoes at the entrance. There was a snow-white rug.

There was a faint feminine fragrance in the room and the after fragrance of a bath coming from Di Qing. From the moment he saw Di Qing up to this point, she hadn't said a single word and Qing Shui only spoke that one word on the stairs.

Qing Shui took Di Qing's hand, sat by the bed and said with a smile, “Qing`er, let me tell you a joke.”

“Oh? What joke?” Di Qing didn't know why Qing Shui was bringing up a joke at this moment, but she still asked softly.

“A turtle got hurt and got the snail to call for a physician. After two hours, the snail still hadn't returned. The turtle felt anxious and scolded, 'Damn it, if he still doesn't come back, I'm dead meat!' Just then, the snail's voice rang out from outside the door, 'Damn you, if you go on, I'm not going to go anymore!'”

“Pffft!”

Di Qing laughed out and the atmosphere wasn't as tense as before. Qing Shui wanted to do enjoyable things in a lighthearted atmosphere.

“Let me tell you one more. It's still about a turtle.” Qing Shui wrapped one of his hands around her slender waist and smiled, and said.

“Alright!” Di Qing leaned against Qing Shui and smiled. She felt very blissful and relaxed right now.

“Two turtles in heat went to have a date at the seaside. However, only the male turtle returned. Everyone asked why he came back alone? Where was the female turtle? The male turtle said, [We wanted to be more civilized today and do it in a pose like humans do. Therefore, she let me do her while she was lying back... Oh! It felt good! It was really a whole different feeling... If She hasn't returned, it means she hasn't managed to flip back over!]”

“Pffft, you rascal.” Di Qing smiled. She gave Qing Shui a light pound and chided her, her red blush making her appearance extremely seductive.

Qing Shui looked at that intoxicating beauty and flipped over, pressing her down against the soft bed as he teased, “Qing`er, we're humans. Shall we try some other poses? You know, we caught that Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog. How about that pose?”

“Ahhh, you rascal! I forbid you to say things like that!” Di Qing turned flush red, as she looked at the man who was on top of her. Back then, the two mating Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs they caught had scared her off in shame.

Qing Shui hugged her and turned so that both of them were lying next to each other, in each other's arms as their noses touched together. Their faces were less than an inch away from one another and he could feel the fragrant breath when Di Qing exhaled.

Qing Shui reached his head forward and nibbled on those tender lips, sucking that pair of beautiful lips which was sweet like flowers. Her tender lips were softly bitten and tugged on.

Di Qing's nose twitched slightly, as she let out a soft breathing sound. She was having butterflies in her stomach and had a feeling which she couldn't begin to describe. Her arms unknowingly tightened themselves around Qing Shui's neck.

“Little Qingqing, reach out your tongue.” Qing Shui let go of her beautiful lips and said softly.

“I don't want...”

“You really don't want to?” Qing Shui teased.

At this moment, Di Qing had opened her beautiful misty eyes and looked at Qing Shui anxiously. The pink blush on her cheeks tugged at Qing Shui's heart.

“Really don't want to...”

“Then I'll take off your clothes and suck you here.” Qing Shui blinked and one of his hands grabbed her peaks.

Even if Di Qing knew what was going to happen today, she still felt anxious when Qing Shui said it out loud. Just as Qing Shui had reached out his hands to undo her clothes, she closed her eyes and stuck out her tender little tongue.

Qing Shui chuckled and gently sucked on a small portion of that beautiful tongue, sensing the woman's slight tremble.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui's hand had undone Di Qing's clothes.

Di Qing knew, but in the process she had nervously grabbed Qing Shui's hand twice. This was a subconscious move, and when Di Qing's perfect body was displayed before Qing Shui, he was still stunned by how amazing the Creator was.

Qing Shui's hand slowly explored her body, inch by inch...

...

The two of them entangled together all the way until daybreak before they calmed down. Di Qing curled up in Qing Shui's arms, her tired face was also filled with extreme satisfaction. They both had a high level of cultivation and although this was Di Qing's first time, the pain she felt was nothing. Moreover, Qing Shui had also given her a massage in the process...

1028 - Chapter 1028 - State of One with Elephant, Nirvanic Fruit, Di Qing's Appearance

After the engagement, Qing Shui had a beauty in his arms and was enjoying the warmth. Earlier, his strength had increased by 20 stars, while Di Qing's had grown by 30 stars.

Qing Shui once again cleared another Heavenly Meridian.

Another one of the Heavenly Meridians had been cleared, increasing Qing Shui's confidence in his assumption. He didn't even know what to think about everything. Was he really going to get all of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty?

Qing Shui was stunned when he thought of this. Currently, he had already somehow encountered all of the ladies who were in the portraits which he possessed. He had even had that encounter with the lady in the crystal coffin. However, he had only known that she was one of the beauties in the portraits after their encounter.

One didn't necessarily need to be with the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty in order to clear his Heavenly Meridians. It could probably work with any woman who had a unique physique. Qing Shui had always felt that the twelve Portraits of Beauty weren't all-inclusive. However, those who were depicted by the portraits were definitely the cream of the crop.

Qing Shui had grown a lot stronger and had even gone all the way with Di Qing. However, he hadn't impregnated Di Qing. Before he had lost his cool, he had told her about it.

Qing Shui planned for them to have kids only after they'd moved to the other four continents. It might be because she was embarrassed that Di Qing didn't say much. She just hugged Qing Shui and nodded.

Di Qing was also a Martial Emperor and with the 30 star increase in physical strength, she was now at 260 stars.

She was quite astonished at this. Qing Shui only told her that this was due to their Duo Cultivation.

The earlier crazy and intoxicating scene made Qing Shui go into ecstasy. How many men had fallen to the beauty of women?. Beauty was a powerful, terrifying thing. If not for his strong willpower, he suspected that he would've drowned in beauty by now many times over.

They huddled together all the way until sunrise. Di Qing fell asleep, but Qing Shui stayed awake. He still wanted to proceed with his morning practice. Looking at the lady who had fallen asleep in satisfaction, he also felt very satisfied.

When it was time for their meals, Qing Shui didn't let anyone disturb Di Qing. The other ladies all smiled and looked at Qing Shui. They had guessed what had happened and they knew that this day would eventually come.

The ladies didn't find it strange. It was within their expectations for Di Qing to become Qing Shui's woman. Moreover, there were still a few others outside. They seemed to have gradually gotten used to this life and even found it enjoyable.

It was late morning when Qing Shui headed out. He had already seen the black spots that were looming in the distance. There were over twenty of them.

Qing Shui frowned and walked out of the Qing Clan. He called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew toward the black dots, which were getting increasingly bigger.

The Buddha Sect! It was still Buddha Sect. He saw the over 20 huge Swiftshadow Dragons in the distance, with people riding on them.

“Seems like there's going to be a tough battle this time around!”

Qing Shui mumbled as he looked at the incoming people. With a glance, he could see the person heading the group and the Swiftshadow Dragon he was on. It was an old man who appeared fat, but had the strength and aura of an iron tower. He wasn't fat, but was rather too strong, too big, and too tall. He didn't show any signs of old age.

The most terrifying thing was his cultivation level. It made Qing Shui tense up as he immediately circulated his powers to the maximum. This old man was too strong.

State of One with Elephant!

Area Dominance!

This time around, Qing Shui didn't show any hesitation in using his trump cards. It was only with these that he felt that he could go up against the opponents. He stared at the old man and the others.

The Diamond Reverend looked at the young man and, in that instant, his eyes filled with brilliant light as bright as the stars. Even his hands were trembling. He saw a young man who was comparable, or maybe even superior to his disciple.

“You guys have all lived very long lives, but you seem to be getting increasingly old-fashioned and inflexible. I don't want to say much, but only wish to say one thing. You guys will regret this and there's no medicine for regret which you can buy.” Qing Shui said calmly. To those old men, there was a strange feeling from his voice.

If not for the fact that Qing Shui had killed the Buddha Sect's Ten Elders, they would've definitely found this to be a joke. However, they didn't think it was funny now. They merely had a very strange feeling. This young man was as unfathomable as a complex puzzle.

“Young man, you're really very strong, but there are some things that we have to do. It's like what you've said, we might regret it. However, sometimes, people are unable to change despite knowing that they'll regret their decision. Maybe people will only give in after even more people feel regret. Before that happens, nothing will change.” The Diamond Reverend frowned and said slowly.

Looking at the old man's tall, tower-like figure, Qing Shui knew that what the old man had said was true. He didn't know what status the old man held in the Buddha Sect, but it seemed that he couldn't stop this from happening.

The Diamond Reverend could to some extent choose his actions, but in the Buddha Sect he was merely a strong expert, one of many. Moreover, since he had already agreed to it, he would need to live up to his words. He felt that the young man was very strong, but he didn't think that his side would definitely end up on the losing end.

There were some things which one couldn't afford to fail in. Failure would imply death. This was now that kind of situation!

Set up the formation!

The people behind the Diamond Reverend immediately stood in position, but they didn't activate any attacks. The Diamond Reverend took a step forward, and a big staff that was as thick as an adult's leg appeared in his hand. It was over three meters long. Right now, the Diamond Reverend lifted his head and looked toward Qing Shui.

“Young man, let's start!” The Diamond Reverend looked to Qing Shui and said.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui's firm gaze locked onto the old man, and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant let out a cry.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Diamond Sword Qi!

Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui completed all these in an instant and charged forward in the State of One with Elephant.

Boom!

The huge sound caused Qing Shui to take a step back, while the other party remained unmoving. Qing Shui was astonished to see that the opponent's physique and strength seemed very powerful and strong.

However, Qing Shui had already attained his goal. The Diamond Sword Qi and Art of Pursuing had caused his opponent's speed to be greatly reduced. This was what he had wanted to achieve.

Nine Palace Steps, Nine Palace Confusion Steps!...

Qing Shui, together with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, flashed forward once again, attacking with a Sword of Sixth Wave using his Big Dipper Sword.

The Diamond Reverend's countenance changed and the great staff in his hands was used to block Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword.

This time around, the Diamond Reverend retreated multiple steps while Qing Shui only took one step back.

Right now, the two were still checking each other out. Qing Shui knew the estimated strength of this old man, but he didn't know if the old man had any trump cards up his sleeves.

Break!

The Diamond Reverend let out a huge bellow as he swung the huge staff. A stream of golden light flashed on his body and at the same time, Qing Shui could clearly sense that the negative effects he had applied on the old man had completely disappeared. That wasn't all. The old man also seemed to have become stronger.

“Young man, try out my Devil Staff Technique!”

The huge staff exuded a bright golden light and in that moment, it seemed to be filled with spiritual intelligence. It then smashed down towards Qing Shui with the might of heaven and earth. Although it wasn't fast, it seemed as if the huge staff was coming in from all directions.

Devil Staff Technique, First Stance, the World Changes!

It was spirit energy again!

Qing Shui shook his head. It seemed like after reaching this level, spirit energy was very important. However, their spirit energy seemed to be very weak compared to his and after having been weakened by another 70%, they posed no threat at all to him.

Qing Shui didn't dodge, but just swung his Big Dipper Sword.

The long sword in Qing Shui's hand, which appeared to be three feet long, now seemed as if it was tens of millions of jin heavy. It slowly moved to receive the attack from the huge golden colored staff.

Countering heavy with light！

Pa!

A deep sound rang out and a gray colored wave of essence was sent outward, centered on the pair's location. Even the air exploded. Both Qing Shui and the old man took one step back.

After having spent a night with Di Qing, Qing Shui's improvement in his cultivation was quite high. It was a pity that, due to the world's regulations, the actual increase to his strength was not a lot. However, having one of his heavenly meridians cleared gave Qing Shui a mysterious feeling. His spirit energy was condensed and the realm of his spirit energy cultivation had also increased. It was a very amazing feeling.

“Again!”

The old man's eyes gleamed, as he once again took a huge step forward pushing down with his huge staff. This time around, he was more than twice as fast as before.

Devil Staff Technique, Second Stance, Crush Mountains and Rivers!

Qing Shui could feel how powerful this attack was. He fiercely counterattacked with his Big Dipper Sword.

Sword of Sixth Wave!

A series of explosions rang out and Qing Shui retreated another step back. The old man was also pushed back. This time around, Qing Shui knew that it was the effect of Shield Attack.

The Diamond Reverend was extremely surprised. He knew his own abilities well and it was an eye-opener to see a young man have such great achievements at his age. At the same time his will to battle surged.

He slowly started to spin his staff, and the pressure it exuded progressively grew as a stream of brilliant golden light was sent out. A golden pillar of light gradually encompassed the old man.

Qing Shui looked at the old man's inner aura and moved his sword to his left hand as he grabbed the Violet Star Thunder God with his right.

Nine Palace Steps, Nine Palace Heaven Defying Stomp!

Qing Shui stood on top of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, making quick steps as he charged out towards the old man who stood like an iron tower.

Raging Blow!

At this moment, the huge staff came down with an overwhelming pressure. Qing Shui's eyes were wide open.

Devil Staff Technique, Third Stance, Splitting the Heavens!

Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

At this moment, Qing Shui didn't even think of trying to use the Big Dipper Sword and its 20% success rate. It was more practical to use the Violet Star Thunder God's Raging Blow.

Moreover, what Qing Shui wanted was the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt!

Boom!

With a strong push, Qing Shui disappeared from the back of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. With a flash, he appeared behind the old man using his Nine Palace Steps. He then smashed the Violet Star Thunder God toward the old man's head.

Everything happened in only an instant.

At that moment, a golden colored hand imprint encompassed the old man and Qing Shui's Violet Star Thunder God smashed down on it. Although he smashed the imprint, the temporary paralyzing effect on the old man had also disappeared.

Spirit energy battle technique. It was spirit energy yet again.

Qing Shui shook his head and looked at the person who had performed that technique with the gold hand imprint. It was an old man who appeared to be extremely skinny. The monk robes he was wearing appeared to be very large on him.

He was exuding powerful spirit energy waves. However, Qing Shui's gaze landed on the person next to him. It was a young “giant” who was a good fight for the old man from earlier. He also had a body that was like an iron tower, and he exuded a violent strength. Right now, the young man was looking at him as if fire was spewing out from his eyes. However, his gaze changed very quickly.

Qing Shui was also extremely astonished. It was Little Fatty. His face hadn't changed much. It was the Little Fatty he had once brought back home with him. After having stayed at the Qing Clan for some time, Qing Shui was told that he had left with a monk of great stature.

1029 - Chapter 1029 - Devil Staff Technique, Meeting Little Fatty Again

Although many years had passed, Qing Shui could still recognize Little Fatty very quickly. He hadn't changed a lot, but he had grown taller. Most importantly, his fats from the past had now become sturdy muscles, which were like iron.

“You're Little Fatty?!” Qing Shui looked at Little Fatty and asked. There was a hint of weirdness in his tone. To think that the Little Fatty who admired him and was a little slow would become someone with such a high level of cultivation.

“Ahh! Brother Qing Shui, you are Brother Qing Shui!” Little Fatty dashed over excitedly.

Everyone was stunned. Everything had happened too suddenly and no one knew what the situation was. To think that the Evil Monk was addressing Qing Shui as his brother...

Although Little Fatty and the Diamond Reverend were in Diamond Sect, their explosive increase in cultivation had made others address them as Evil Monk. However, Little Fatty had little experience in the outside world. He had spent his years in cultivation. Of course, he would also take part in battles and such. Evil Monk was a name which he had made for himself in those fights.

“You're really Little Fatty!” Qing Shui was still extremely astonished. He looked at the giant standing next to him and he felt especially happy as well.

He had expected that he would meet Little Fatty again one day, especially since that message left with the Qing Clan stated that Little Fatty had left with an expert from the Buddha Sect, saying that Little Fatty had an affinity with Buddha.

It seemed like that had been the case as well. Back then, Qing Shui only felt that Little Fatty was born with great strength and he hadn't expected that he would be able to have such great achievements in less than 20 years.

“Brother Qing Shui, it's really me. I'm Little Fatty! I haven't had the chance to go look for Brother Qing Shui. Qing Clan is where my home truly is!” The eyes of the gigantic Little Fatty brimmed with tears of joy when he saw Qing Shui. To him, Qing Shui and the Qing Clan were his family.

He had his Master as well, but he had always thought of the Qing Clan as his real home. He had always remembered the days he had spent back in the Qing Clan. His life was given to him by Qing Shui, who had cured him of his illness.

“You're really in Buddha Sect. Back then, I heard that you left willingly with a monk who said that you have an affinity with Buddha. It seems like your decision to leave Qing Clan back then was the correct one.” Qing Shui was very happy to see that Little Fatty had reached the cultivation he had today.

“Brother Qing Shui, I'm still that Little Fatty. I'll never change. I didn't know that the opponent that we're dealing with today is Brother Qing Shui. With Little Fatty here, whoever wants to deal with Brother Qing Shui must step over my corpse!” Little Fatty didn't care about the situation and made his stance very clear.

His declaration stunned everyone once again. The Buddha Sect was very powerful and had many geniuses. However, Little Fatty could definitely be considered one of the best in Buddha Sect for his generation. A person with his talent and power might not even appear once amongst a billion people at his age. And right now, two such people had appeared together at the same time. This left everyone with an indescribable sense of bitterness, especially Diamond Reverend.

The others looked at Little Fatty and then at the Diamond Reverend.

Little Fatty's actions were traitorous and blatantly challenged the Buddha Sect's authority. The others looked at the Diamond Reverend, wondering how he would handle the situation. Little Fatty was his one and only disciple after all. He was also the one who that Diamond Reverend was the proudest of.

“Little Fatty!” The Diamond Reverend called out.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that the Diamond Reverend would also address Little Fatty like that. What he didn't know was that only Little Fatty's Master could call him that. Moreover, Little Fatty had a high level of seniority. The others would openly address him as Martial Granduncle or Martial Uncle and other things like that but behind his back, they would call him Evil Monk.

Little Fatty turned around to look at Diamond Reverend, then at Qing Shui. He fell silent for a moment before he lifted his head to look at the Diamond Reverend, “Master, back then, when I left with you, you promised me that I'd be able to leave with the Qing Clan anytime. You'd also promised me that if the Qing Clan were to be in any trouble, you'd help them out.”

The Diamond Reverend was stunned. Back then, in order to get Little Fatty leave with him, he had promised him a few conditions. Out of them there were those two, 'If Little Fatty were to want to return to the Qing Clan one day, he cannot stop him' and 'If the Qing Clan is in trouble, he'll have to help them'. However, he hadn't expected that the one the Buddha Sect ended up against would be the Qing Clan.

The Diamond Reverend had not paid much attention to the things happening in the outside world. Moreover, they were in Central Continent. Even if he were to hear of a young man by the name of Qing Shui, he wouldn't have expected that the person hailed from Greencloud Continent. Even if he were to come from Greencloud Continent, the Diamond Reverend hadn't expected that he would be from the Qing Clan that Little Fatty had mentioned. He knew of the Qing Clan's abilities back then. It was impossible for a young man who could kill ten people from the Elder Association to appear amidst this group.

However, it had happened and it was really that Qing Clan. He, the Diamond Reverend, had always been a man of his words. The chances of something like this happening was practically zero, but it had happened.

Hearing Little Fatty's words, Qing Shui was stunned. He hadn't expected that Little Fatty still had the Qing Clan in his heart and even came up with a few conditions that were advantageous for the Qing Clan before he left. Although Buddha Sect had never helped the Qing Clan, this was a representation of Little Fatty's feelings.

“Brother Qing Shui, before you left, you've said that Little Fatty must repay whoever treats me well, even at the risk of my life.”

Little Fatty's words caused everyone to fall silent. Evil Monk's reputation in Buddha Sect was quite famous and he was a top performer amongst the younger generation. Even the other powerful youngsters in Buddha Sect were far inferior to him.

“Martial Granduncle.”

At that moment, Diamond Reverend bowed to an old man who was extremely skinny.

“Hahaha, young man, you're very strong. Has anyone told you that your physique is very unique and that you have an affinity with Buddha?” The old man suddenly smiled and said something which perplexed everyone.

“Someone said that I'm suitable to be refined into the Nine Yang Marionette King, but that person was killed by me.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man....

The old man's expression didn't change. Of course, he knew what Qing Shui was implying. He hesitated, “Young man, you wish to take Little Fatty with you?”

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he broke out into a smile. He knew what the Buddha Sect was worrying about. Although they had lost ten of their Elders, it was only one from each branch. They could still afford this loss. Of course, this old man who enjoyed a very high status in Buddha Sect did not think too much of this loss either. Right now, what they were most worried about was potentially losing a great talent like Little Fatty.

“Brother Qing Shui, I had actually been missing you guys. Even if this thing hadn't happened, I would also go and look for you guys,” Little Fatty said with strong determination.

“Then what about your Master?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Master has been very good to me. He'll forever be my Master. I'll come and visit him when I'm free.”

“Little Fatty...” The Diamond Reverend called out to Little Fatty with a complex tone.

“Little Fatty, if you were to stay in the Buddha Sect, I'll leave my position to you in the future,” the skinny old man gave it some thought before he calmly said.

This caused everyone in Buddha Sect to freeze. What status did this old man hold? He was the Supreme Grand Elder in the entire Buddha Sect! Everyone, regardless of their branch, would have to call him Old Ancestor.

Just as Little Fatty was about to say something, the old man put up his hand and said, “Little Fatty, there's no need for you to hurry to reject me. This is just a position in name. You'll have to help out the Buddha Sect when it is in trouble. Of course, on other days, you can order all nine branches of the Buddha Sect without any conditions. No one in Buddha Sect will be able to restrict your freedom. You can do anything you want.”

When the old man said this, he wasn't looking at Little Fatty but instead at Qing Shui. His gaze had never left Qing Shui from the beginning. Being as shrewd as he was, he could obviously tell how special Qing Shui was and how much Little Fatty listens to him.

Little Fatty didn't say anything. Many years had passed and Qing Shui also realized that Little Fatty was a lot different than before. Although he was still a little straightforward and honest, there was spiritual intelligence in his eyes.

“Sir, now that things have come down to this, let's lay out the conditions first. We'll forget about the things today, and I'll agree to your conditions on Little Fatty's behalf. However, you guys must give Huoyun Peng his freedom,” Qing Shui looked at the old man and said firmly.

“Haha, we can forget about the things that had happened today. We'll just take it that we are even now that Little Fatty has agreed. If you wish to free Huoyun Peng, that it isn't impossible. If Huoyun Peng were to leave the Buddha Sect, he'll not be related to the Buddha Sect anymore and will not be considered one of us. Of course, the prerequisite is that you must defeat me.” When the old man spoke, he did so very calmly.

Qing Shui wasn't stupid and knew what the old man's intentions were. If he were to lose, he'll just lose his life. Buddha Sect will retain their good reputation and Little Fatty might still stay in the sect when all was said and done. It was because Diamond Reverend had treated him very well and since so much time had passed, anything could happen. Even if he were to lose, the ending would still be good. Little Fatty was a person of his words and with his name in the Buddha Sect, the sect would not have any worries. Moreover, the old man himself would still remain as a silent supporter. If Little Fatty wasn't able to fend off the troubles, he wouldn't just watch from the sidelines. Therefore, no matter what, the old man would be the one winning.

“Haha, I promise you. But I must say this first, I won't be going easy on you. If any accidents were to happen, it wouldn't be something I can control,” Qing Shui smiled and said. Nonetheless, the old man could sense a hint of coldness in his smiling eyes.

“That's a matter of course. I won't be going easy on you either!” With that, the old man flew 1,000 meters higher.

Qing Shui rode his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and moved upward. This time around, he didn't dare to be careless. Although Qing Shui had won in the battle against Diamond Reverend, he had already used up his Area Dominance.

Right now, Qing Shui wasn't very worried. He knew that the old man specialized in spirit energy, something which Qing Shui had the least interest in. Therefore, Qing Shui stored his Violet Star Thunder God.

“Let's start!” The old man looked at Qing Shui and smiled. He then took out a five-colored cane which was only about three feet long.

What a good item!

Qing Shui exclaimed to himself. This was a cane forged from the Five-Colored Stone which seemed to be of a higher quality than the Violet Jade and meteorite. It was especially powerful in raising one's spirit energy and specialized in attacks using one's spirit energy.

There weren't many things which could increase one's spirit energy or spirit energy attacks. Therefore, the Five-Colored Stone was especially precious.

Hearing the old man's words, Qing Shui didn't say anything and threw out a Descending Heavens Talisman toward the old man!

400 stars!

Qing Shui was stunned. This would mean that this old man only had a strength of 8,000 stars. While this was a monstrous level, it seemed as if he shouldn't only be at this level.

Qing Shui guessed that his opponent probably had not used some of his martial techniques, just like Qing Shui himself.

The old man waved his short cane and a huge image appeared around him, one that was like a lion. However, it could be seen very clearly and it encompassed the old man.

1030 - Chapter 1030 - Evil Monk Little Fatty, Condition, Little Fatty's Status

“Qing Shui, only those whose spirit energy has reached over 10,000 stars can cultivate this secret spirit technique, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!”

When Qing Shui saw the beast image on the opponent's body he was also taken aback. The image was full of spirit energy. It was only after hearing the old man's words that he did understand that this was a secret spirit technique that required the user to have a spirit energy which exceeded 10,000 stars. It seemed that the old man's spirit energy had already exceeded 10,000 stars.

Qing Shui wasn't very clear about the level of his spirit energy. The cultivation that he would usually assess didn't include one's spirit energy. When a cultivator attained a breakthrough, their abilities would be raised, including their spirit energy. However, the increment in one's spirit energy was very low compared to one's cultivation, unless it was a breakthrough attained when cultivating one's spirit energy. For example a breakthrough to Qing Shui's Yin-Yang Image, Heart of Roc...

Qing Shui wasn't afraid of the old man's spirit energy attacks. Even if he had a spirit energy of 10,000 stars, he would only be able to assert about 3,000 stars here...

Qing Shui wanted to laugh at this thought. The Arhat Rosary Beads was very powerful and so was the Spirited Snake Turtle. It was only now that Qing Shui truly appreciated the heaven-defying abilities of the Sacred Items of Heaven and Earth.

At their level, it seemed that many martial techniques had a requirement for one's spirit energy. Moreover, spirit energy would also be one's primary area of cultivation. It could also be said that the prowess of many martial techniques laid in the existence of spirit energy. Therefore, people of this level would choose to cultivate their spirit energy, since this would allow them to fend off attacks using spirit energy.

Qing Shui wasn't worried. His Emperor's Qi was an absolutely domineering existence. The 20% weakening impact even included one's spirit energy. He had tested this out before. Having a 20% weakening effect applied onto oneself would cause them to be weakened by a lot. If they were to know of this, they would probably feel extremely agonized.

Area Dominance and State of One with Elephant were already circulated by Qing Shui.

Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion!

Qing Shui performed the simplest Combination Sword Technique with his Big Dipper Sword. This time around, his speed was amazingly fast. Qing Shui had yet to give up.

Art of Pursuing!

When the other party performed the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Qing Shui could already sense that his defense had been strengthened. That was an overall increase in defense, which was applicable to both physical attacks and spirit energy attacks as well.

Pa!

Qing Shui retreated rapidly. His attack had struck that phantom image, but it didn't seem to have any impact. The opponent's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was much stronger than the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation set up by the ten Elders he had killed.

This was the first time that Qing Shui had come across and fought against the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Such secret spirit techniques were very powerful and it had exceeded Qing Shui's expectations.

Roar!

The phantom image let out a loud roar and a faint ray of light flashed. All of the negative effects that he had applied disappeared. Qing Shui's eyes popped out. What was this? Was this Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation dead or alive...

“Take my Great Golden Buddha Palm!”

The old man waved his five-colored cane and a huge golden colored hand made a grabbing motion towards Qing Shui. The handprint was like a small mountain and each finger like a mountain peak. However, the hand was extremely vivid and the explosive spirit energy that it caused one to feel great fear.

Qing Shui frowned. The Great Golden Buddha Palm performed now was much stronger than before. There were probably not many people in the five continents who could take this hit. It was a pity that the old man was up against Qing Shui today.

Roc's Might!

A formless spirit energy turned into a whirlwind right in front of Qing Shui. This whirlwind met the golden Buddha palm in the air. It encompassed the palm and spun around it, as if gradually devouring the palm.

Boom!

A loud explosion rang out before things calmed down. Qing Shui wore a faint smile. This was the first time that he had faced an opponent heads-on with spirit energy.

The old man was extremely astonished. His best skills were spirit energy attacks. That, together with his powerful Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation allowed him to be at the very top of the pyramid in the five continents. His position in the Buddha Sect was the most unique and he was also the strongest in the sect.

The members of Buddha Sect weren't the only ones watching the battle. There was also Demon Gate, Tang Manor, Dragon Emperor Mountain... It was just that they didn't show themselves, but stood a distance away.

Great Golden Buddha Palm!

The old man waved his hand again. This time, two huge palms grabbed out towards Qing Shui. A series of explosions broke out wherever the palms passed by. When compared to before, the confining strength was even stronger this time around.

Buddha's True Eyes!

When Qing Shui performed Buddha's True Eyes, the familiar wave didn't appear. Just as he was feeling astonished, he felt a spiritual wave coming from behind him. It was extremely strong and familiar.

Qing Shui turned to see a huge Buddha image behind him. This wasn't his first time seeing it. In the past, he had seen this Buddha image which exuded a glow and its eyes were always closed. But right now, its eyes had opened. In that moment, the pair of golden colored eyes made Qing Shui feel overwhelmed.

This pair of eyes were righteous, respectable, holy, sympathetic...

A formless power crushed the golden Buddha hands that were gushing over. Both Qing Shui and the old man opposite him were stunned.

Although Qing Shui was stunned, he was even more joyful. He had never understood what the Buddha image behind him was and he still didn't know yet. After it had saved him in critical moments multiple times, he felt that it was related to his cultivation of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint or perhaps the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Furthermore, Qing Shui used to be the only one who could see it, but he felt that the old man had seen it too. Was it because one's spirit energy must be at a certain level before they could see it? Or maybe all those who knew Buddha's True Eyes could see it...

In fact, Qing Shui had always found it strange that he hadn't been able to produce golden colored palms with his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. He didn't know why. Additionally, there was still the Sword of Sixth Waves which was modified from it. Why was it called the Great Golden Buddha Palm, but yet he could not produce golden palms?

Right now, Qing Shui knew that the Great Golden Buddha Palm which the old man had performed was his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. It was just that because Qing Shui had used it in the form of the Sword of Sixth Waves that the other party hadn't realized it yet....

Qing Shui saw that although the old man was using the five-colored cane, he had managed to produce the Great Golden Buddha Palms. Could it be that the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm also required the usage of spirit energy?

This was something interesting which Qing Shui hadn't thought of before. His spirit energy was very powerful, but he hadn't thought of using spirit energy to perform the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. It seemed that he could try this out in the future. Qing Shui thought of the Great Golden Buddha Palm which the old man had just performed. Qing Shui's spirit energy was stronger than the old man. If he could produce the Great Golden Buddha Palms, then his cultivation would also increase by another notch. Moreover, he had the Nine Yang Buddha Body... Would it make him more suitable to cultivate this battle technique?

The old man was stunned for very a long time. Buddha's True Eyes. To be able to cultivate the Buddha's True Eyes to the extent that it manifested was truly too terrifying. This was when the skill could be considered to have reached its highest level. With the support of spirit energy, the Buddha's True Eyes could see through all disguises and unleash attacks through its eyes. It could attack the opponent's 'soul' and cause spiritual damage. In serious cases, it could leave the opponent in a state like they had lost their soul.

That huge Great Golden Buddha Palm was also considered a disguise. As long as Qing Shui had sufficient spirit energy, he would be able to break through them. Spirit energy attacks were more troublesome than physical attacks since they lacked form. They were like fire. While you could pass your hand through flames and not sustain any injuries, fire cannot pass through your palms unless it burns a hole through it.

It's also with the same theory that allowed attacks that used spirit energy to catch people unaware. The only exception that allowed one to fend off spirit energy attacks was strength. You only had a chance if you were stronger than the opponent. Spirit energy attacks held an advantage since it could be used for long range attacks, which was the reason why cultivators tended to be unwilling to deal with people who excelled in the use of spirit energy. If they weren't careful, they might end up dead without knowing how they were killed.

Great Golden Buddha Palm, Fourth Wave!

Astonished, the old man waved his five-colored cane once again, creating four Golden Buddha Palms, each one of them stronger than the one before.

It really was the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

The more Qing Shui saw how powerful the Great Golden Buddha Palm was, the happier he felt. When this old man performed the Great Golden Buddha Palm, the palms were not only huge, but they could also be used for confinement. If one had sufficient strength, he could crush and whack his opponent to their death. It was unlike how Qing Shui could only use it for slapping his opponents. He couldn't even create any palms. It was just that there was the Wave Essence in the strength of his attacks.

The path of cultivation was very profound and this allowed Qing Shui to know that it was good to get more exposure to things. It would save him from making many detours and could also let his cultivation grow faster. If it wasn't for what he had seen today, he wouldn't have known that he could use spirit energy to perform the Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Qing Shui slashed out with his Big Dipper Sword once again.

Although attacks using spirit energy were like how one's hand passed through flames, if the power was strong enough, the hand could extinguish the flames. It was like how Qing Shui used his full powers to perform the Sword of Sixth Wave now.

Boom boom......

Consecutive explosive sounds rang out and the golden hand continued to burst. One, two...

When all four hand imprints had disappeared, Qing Shui realized that his Sword of Sixth Waves had nicely fended off the opponent's four golden hands.

What did this represent?

It meant that the prowess of the opponent's fourth wave had the same prowess as his sixth wave...

Roar!

The phantom image which encompassed the old man let out a loud roar and golden speckles of light started to appear upon the old man's body.

Right now, Qing Shui had gotten increasingly interested in this Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. This huge phantom image seemed to be very practical, since he could sense that its loud roar from earlier had not only increased the old man's strength, it had also recovered a large portion of his depleted energy.

Great Golden Buddha Palm, Fifth Wave!

The old man's five-colored cane was gradually raised!

Qing Shui smiled and instantly, a huge Primordial Flame Whip appeared in his hand. It was about 50 meters long and was as thick as an adult's wrist. It was rustic and unsophisticated, with an ancient feeling. It was like a gray-colored ancient python, exuding a cold and dangerous aura.

Qing Shui had tried it earlier and found that his Big Dipper Sword wasn't able to break through the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Therefore, since the fight had carried on for such a long time, he felt that it was about time to end it.

The Fifth Wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm was greatly beyond the Fourth Wave. Its speed was also much faster.

Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance!

Qing Shui raised his hand and at this moment, the 50 meters long Primordial Flame Whip seemed to come alive. It meandered as it charged out toward the Great Golden Buddha Palms!

Pa!

Break!

What was it like to have an overwhelming crushing force? Although the last two Great Golden Buddha Palms had depleted ten meters of the Primordial Flame Whip, it only took an instant for it to recovered and become as fresh as before.

Right now, Qing Shui's spirit energy had depleted to less than one-third of his usual amount and his rate of recovery was also very fast. He also had the Yin-Yang Image and the Arhat Rosary Beads. Furthermore, the spirit energy in his consciousness had formed a pellet. Not many people could attain the level in which they could form a pellet in their consciousness. Even the old man that Qing Shui was dealing with had yet to reach such a level.

It seemed like there wasn't a need for his trump card in the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool.

After breaking through the opponent's Great Golden Buddha Palm, Qing Shui lashed out with his Primordial Flame Whip in a flash towards the phantom image of the huge 'Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation'.

Pa!

Roar!

1031 - Chapter 1031 - Powerful Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Manifestation of the Buddha's True Eyes

A deafening roar rang out, causing Qing Shui to be astonished once again. This Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation technique was truly amazing and it wouldn't even lose out to a Divine Artifact. He couldn't help but ask, “Sir, what kind of thing is this Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation?”

Qing Shui continued to lash out with his whip as he spoke. The appearance of the phantom image grew increasingly weaker.

“Wait, wait, can I throw in the towel?” the old man said bitterly and anxiously.

Qing Shui didn't put down the whip, but smiled and said, “We can stop the fight, but you'll need to agree to a few conditions.”

The old man let out a sigh, “I know that you're a man of your words. This old man trusts you. I can give you my word, but I hope that you can lend a hand when the Buddha Sect is in danger. Of course, no one can force you. It'll be subjected to your convenience. This is voluntary.”

The old man was trying to get an additional insurance, though it should be sufficient with Little Fatty around. Therefore, when Qing Shui brought up the conditions, he could increase the playing cards that he had.

Although the old man said this, there was room for discussion. He knew that he wasn't in a position to negotiate with Qing Shui. After having lived for so long, how could he not understand this?

“Alright!” hearing the old man's words Qing Shui didn't say anything, but just smiled and agreed.

“This is the thing that you want. Huoyun Peng is free.” The old man tossed Qing Shui an Interspatial Silk Sachet and his five-colored cane as well.

Qing Shui accepted theses things calmly, not finding this to be a surprise. Everything had ended and Huoyun Peng was free. Liu-Li should now be able to put down the matter that was burdening her.

This was a mental burden. After all, so many years had passed and she would still have to live on regardless of whether she could find her birth parents. Although Huoyun Liu-Li had no feelings toward her birth parents, she had met her mother, her birth mother. Bloodkin were still blood kin. It was said that when two blood kin appeared next to each other, there would be an amazing feeling. This had nothing to do with whether they were parent and child or siblings. It was the connection of their bloodline.

Liu-Li's mental burden could now be released. Qing Shui knew how such burdens felt. He didn't stand on ceremony and looked through the items in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. When he saw a black book which exuded a glow, he smiled. It was because the words Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation were written on it.

This was the thing that Qing Shui was interested in the most. Other than this, there was also the Great Golden Buddha Palm and Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation. There was also quite a large variety of precious metals, medicinal herbs and stuff like that. He tossed the five-colored cane and the Interspatial Silk Sachet into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Don't think of Qing Shui as harsh. This was a world where the strong survived. He could be considered to have done a favor to the old man by not killing him. If not for Little Fatty, he wouldn't have done so. Qing Shui wouldn't even care if they were from the Huoyun Clan. Towards people who were thinking of killing his women, how could Qing Shui possibly let them off?

With Little Fatty, Qing Shui had long planned to take over control of Buddha Sect, but he knew that it would be very difficult to accomplish. Therefore, Qing Shui knew that Little Fatty played a very important role.

Although it was very difficult for him to be able to control Buddha Sect, it wasn't the same with Little Fatty. In the future, as long as Little Fatty could get strong enough, he would be able to gain control over the Buddha Sect's Supreme Elder Group. This was Buddha Sect's most powerful existence and Diamond Reverend was one of the members of this group.

People in the Elder Association would also hope to get into the Supreme Elder Group in the future. Only after entering this group would they consider if they wished to enter the other four continents. However, those who had entered the Supreme Elder Group tended to be of a very old age with not a lot of lifespan left. Therefore, many of them wouldn't think of moving onto the other four continents.

“Later on, I'll go meet Huoyun Peng with someone,” Qing Shui smiled and said to the old man.

The old man nodded. His skinny body seemed to have aged a lot suddenly. However, he seemed to finally be able to let go a lot of things as well. He looked toward Little Fatty, “Little Fatty, you can decide for yourself if you wish to follow Qing Shui or to stay in Buddha Sect. Upon my death, you'll be named the Supreme Grand Elder directly. Work hard in your cultivation. I'll give your Master all the things that you'll need.”

He knew that Little Fatty was an honest and sincere person. No matter what, Buddha Sect hadn't treated him badly and he knew that Little Fatty wouldn't abandon the sect.

The nine branches in Buddha Sect, like the Diamond Sect and the Buddha Sword Sect, were basically aristocrat clans. Additionally, Joyous Meditation Sect was even a sect who specialized in Duo Cultivation. This really astonished Qing Shui, especially the way the monks in Joyous Meditation Sect dressed up. The people from this branches didn't appear too different from ordinary people. The only notable difference was their clothes that were like monk robes.

The people from Buddha Sect returned and Qing Shui was elated when he saw Little Fatty next to him. He hadn't expected that this time around, Little Fatty would play such a crucial role against Buddha Sect. Otherwise, they wouldn't have been able to settle things relatively peacefully.

It was because Little Fatty had made his stand and gotten the old man to take a step back. However, in the end, Qing Shui still relied on his own strength. Otherwise, it wouldn't be possible to turn the situation around. Little Fatty speaking up only allowed the problem to be settled relatively peacefully.

“Come, let's go home first!” Qing Shui said happily toward Little Fatty.

“Brother Qing Shui, the Qing Clan has a home here too?” Little Fatty said with joyful surprise.

“We've just bought it. In the future, this place will also be one of the Qing Clan's residence.” Qing Shui led Little Fatty back towards the Qing Clan.

The place where they had fought was only a little distance away from the Qing Clan and they reached the residence very soon. Qing Shui removed the formation since everything had been settled. He saw the members of the Qing Clan at the door and Huoyun Liu-Li ran over with Qing Yu in her hands.

“Alright, Liu-Li, we'll go meet Senior Huoyun in a while.”

“Mmm!” Huoyun Liu-Li nodded fiercely, tears trickling down non-stop from her face.

“Little Fatty?”

...

Many people from the Qing Clan had seen this big fatty who had a burly build and was like a giant. After all, it was hard to ignore such a big existence. The longer they looked at him, the more familiar they found him to be.

“Aunty, Sister Qing Bei...”

Back when Little Fatty was at the Qing Clan, there were only a small amount of people in the Qing Clan. Right now however, there were some few unparalleled beauties and children. Therefore, Little Fatty went into a daze, not knowing what to say.

Little Fatty felt very agitated when he saw the people from the Qing Clan. When he saw Qing Yi, he even knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. Back when he was in the Qing Clan, Qing Yi had treated him like her own son....

“Little Fatty, get up. What are you doing?” Qing Yi quickly helped Little Fatty up.

“Aunty and the Qing Clan had treated Little Fatty well. I had to make this kowtow.”

“Wow, you're really Little Fatty!” Qing Bei also shouted out happily. Qing You and the others were also very agitated. After all, it had been close to 20 years since they had last seen each other.

Qing Shui saw that Little Fatty had kowtowed to his mother. Back then, he had heard that Little Fatty had kowtowed to her before he had left. Now that he came back after all these years, he did it once again. Qing Shui could sense that Little Fatty's emotions were very pure.

“Mother, didn't you always say that just one son is too little? Why don't you take Little Fatty as your son as well?” Qing Shui smiled and said in a relaxed manner.

Qing Yi also smiled, “If Little Fatty is willing, I'm more than happy to have one more son.”

“I'm willing! ... Foster mother!”

Little Fatty once again respectfully dropped down to his knees and made nine kowtows.

Qing Shui introduced his family members to Little Fatty. Knowing that Qing Shui had gotten himself a few wives, Little Fatty happily addressed each of them as sister-in-law.

The family happily headed for the Qing Clan. Everything had ended well, and they had also brought up the story of Huoyun Liu-Li's parents. It was only now that Little Fatty understood what the story was.

Qing Shui had wanted to head to the Buddha Sword Sect with Huoyun Liu-Li, but after looking at the time, he decided to head over the next day.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

After Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he couldn't wait to check out the stuff the old man had given him. The thing he was most interested in was the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. He picked up the book and read it.

Qing Shui was stunned. This Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was an assemblage battle technique. When one succeeded in cultivating it, they would reach a phase where they would awaken a Beast Armor, and would have to choose a beast variety. For example, the old man's phantom image was like a lion. This phantom image wasn't fixed and the effects attached were different based on the choice of beast.

When Qing Shui saw this, he smiled and started to circulate a tremendous amount of spirit energy into his Niwan Palace before trying to perform the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Appear!

Mm, it failed!

Qing Shui stopped for a while. It was normal to fail, but Qing Shui felt that he should have succeeded.

He wasn't afraid of failure. Again!

This was followed by several hundred consecutive failed attempts. He finally stopped when he felt dizzy. It seemed that this wasn't something which could be achieved in just a short moment. What would the old man think if he were to know that Qing Shui had wanted to succeed with his first attempt? The old man had taken ten years before he could create a phantom image himself.

After some rest, Qing Shui put off the cultivation of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and picked up the Great Golden Buddha Palm. It was really the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. However, the copy which Qing Shui had gotten wasn't a complete one. His incomplete copy was the actual copy, while the old man's replicate was a complete one.

The more Qing Shui read, the more astonished he was and the more excited he became. After reading it once through, he read through from the beginning another time. He then closed his eyes and went into deep contemplation.

Suddenly, he lifted his head and waved his hand in the air.

A huge golden palm appeared, but it shattered very quickly. Qing Shui let out an excited shout. About 15 minutes later, he looked at the golden palm which had appeared before him.

It wasn't as big as the one the old man had produced and was only about ten meters in size. However, it was colored a deeper gold and was stronger. The spiritual energy on it was very powerful. It had a righteous and indestructible aura...

This was Nature Energy condensed from his spirit energy?

State of Immovable as Mountains?

Qing Shui smiled. Next, he continued to cultivate the Great Golden Buddha Palm endlessly. He only tried to create a single one since this was the foundation and Qing Shui knew the importance of setting up one's foundation.

...

At night, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and went to Di Qing's room.

The moment he entered Di Qing's room, a burning figure immediately dashed into his arms.

“I missed you!”

Her charming and stiff voice was very seductive and Qing Shui's body heated up. He placed her down on that thick bedding, met her sexy lips, and swallowed the sweetness from Di Qing's beautiful mouth.

His hands also began skillfully undressed her. Qing Shui hadn't expected for Di Qing to be so proactive now. Thinking of the frenzy from the night before, his blood started to boil. The lady who was beautiful as a fairy kept up the most embarrassing pose and let Qing Shui thrust into her. Her beautiful cry due from the wondrous feeling of pleasure shot down from her head all the way through her back and down to her feet.

Very quickly, Di Qing's clothes left her body and her perky snow white peaks didn't show any signs of deformation even though she was lying down. It was still as perky as before and he buried his face into them...

1032 - Chapter 1032 - Complete Nine Waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm, Cultivation

Qing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li and Qing Yu headed towards the Buddha Sword Sect the next day. After one day, this matter had spread out very quickly amongst the top powers, as if it had grown a pair of wings. Although the Buddha Sect had tried to stop the news from spreading out, they weren't very successful.

Qing Shui's name was listed as 'the top person one should not trifle with' amongst the top powers. Of course, they all wanted to get close to Qing Shui and the Qing Clan, but they weren't daring enough to come forth to talk or visit them at the Qing Clan's residence.

Right now, Qing Shui felt even more at ease. The Great Golden Buddha Palm which he had cultivated last night was definitely stronger than the old man's. It could be due to cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, or it might be related to the Nature Energy and other stuff.

Riding on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui used his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to protect Huoyun Liu-Li and Qing Yu who was in his arms. Although the sound of the wind should be very strong, they didn't hear anything. The lass was playing happily with Qing Shui.

Qing Yu was very playful and Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li happily as he said, “The lass is like you. I was very docile when I was young.”

Huoyun Liu-Li's face turned dim, but quickly broke into a smile, “Of course my daughter is like me. Is that not good?”

“Liu-Li, don't think about it too much. Your mental burden should be released. Let them reunite. Of course, we'll need to see what your father says.” Qing Shui saw the dimness in Huoyun Liu-Li's eyes and he quickly consoled her.

“I'm fine. So many years have passed. I'm very happy now. My greatest happiness in this life is to have met you. Thinking back on our encounter, it was really very incredible.” When Huoyun Liu-Li mentioned these, she was especially happy.

“That's right. This is fate. Back then, I was stunned to see such a pretty elder sister with such good disposition for the first time. I was already thinking how good would it be if I can bring you home with me.” Qing Shui said teasingly.

“Hmph, back then you were just a shy little boy, but right now your skin is thicker than the city's wall.” Huoyun Liu-Li chided, but broke out laughing very fast. She seemed to feel very gratified when she thought of the past.

Qing Yu would also point her finger to some flying demonic beasts at the far distance happily. Every time she saw one, she would point to them excitedly as she shouted.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was very fast and considering that the journey to the Buddha Sword Sect wasn't very far, they soon arrived at the Buddha Mountain's Buddha Sword Sect.

No one had stopped them on their way up and they only got off the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant when they reached the top of the mountain. Within a day, Qing Shui became famous in the entire Buddha Sword Sect, which was why someone very quickly came out to the door to welcome him.

An old man was in the lead and there were over ten people behind him. Qing Shui could guess what status they held after he sensed their abilities. Moreover, the dignified aura that the old man exuded also gave him some clues. Even if he wasn't the Buddha Sword Sect's sovereign, his status wouldn't be that low either.

There was another old man behind the first one who kept staring at them. He could sense a sinister aura from him, but it wasn't something which made Qing Shui concerned.

“Hello, Qing Shui. I'm Huoyun Peng's father.” The old man in the lead looked at Qing Shui and said with slight awkwardness.

When Qing Shui heard his introduction, he knew what the other party was thinking. He was trying to forge a connection of kinship with them. Before he spoke, the old man's voice rang out again.

“You're Peng`er's lass, the two of you look so much alike. It's been so many years, Peng`er didn't tell us. We have let you suffer.”

Qing Shui was stunned. He had seen shameless people, but not one who was to this extent. He looked at the old man calmly and said, “Hello!”

After that, Qing Shui turned to Huoyun Liu-Li. She already knew who wanted to kill her, but she was only able to live because they didn't know her. She said without any expression, “Where is Huoyun Peng?”

Huoyun Liu-Li's words were very clear and the Buddha Sword Sect's sovereign knew what she meant. He felt very resentful. This was his own granddaughter. If she agreed to acknowledge him as her grandfather, then Qing Shui would be his grandson-in-law.

“Liu-Li, this is a Youth Retaining Pellet and this is a Jade Phoenix Pellet. Take them as Grandfather's meeting gift for you.” The old man took out two porcelain bottles.

“Thank you for your kind thoughts. I still have things to attend to. Qing Shui, let's go look for Huoyun Peng!” her last sentence was directed to Qing Shui.

Huoyun Liu-Li couldn't forgive the person who wanted to kill her, moreover it was her own grandfather. On the way back from Demon Gate, the two people from the Buddha Sword Sect had wanted to kill her.

“Biao`er, bring them over!” The old man let out a sigh and said.

“Yes, Father!”

A middle-aged man walked out, before he smiled to Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li and said, “Please follow me!”

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui smiled and said before he left together with Qing Yu and Huoyun Liu-Li.

Huoyun Peng was the Buddha Sword Sect Sovereign's fifth son. Which son was this Biao`er? Qing Shui decided not to give it much thought. Right now, the thing that was on his mind the most was if Huoyun Peng wasn't someone good, he wouldn't mind killing a few people from the Buddha Sword Sect.

On the way, Qing Shui realized that the place where Huoyun Peng was staying at was very similar to where Mo Hongluo had stayed. Both places were equally remote and in the same direction.

“Fifth brother, see who's here to visit you today!”

Before they entered, the man's clear voice rang out, as he pushed the door open to the courtyard. This was a very remote place, but the environment was good. The trees were well-matched with the design in the courtyard, it looked very pleasing and quiet.

When Qing Shui saw Huoyun Peng, he was also astonished. Huoyun Peng was considered to be very strong for his age. Although he couldn't be compared to Qing Shui and Little Fatty, for his age, Huoyun Peng was someone that could definitely be considered as a great genius at his level.

Another thing was that the contouring between Huoyun Liu-Li's and Huoyun Peng's brows and nose were exactly the same. The man looked at Huoyun Liu-Li in a daze and casted a quick glance at Qing Shui....

Staying here, Huoyun Peng didn't know what had happened outside. For all these years, he had been living like an ascetic monk. However, an indescribable feeling grew in him when he saw Huoyun Liu-Li, it was a very familiar and amazing feeling.

Huoyun Peng seemed to have forgotten to ask Huoyun Biao who this person was or to even ask Huoyun Liu-Li directly. Right now, he was stunned by that amazing feeling.

“Hello, I am Huoyun Liu-Li.”

Her soft voice sounded like exploding thunder to Huoyun Peng, even his body trembled, “Lass, you're Liu-Li lass, you're my daughter.”

Huoyun Biao nodded to Qing Shui and left. Qing Shui carried Qing Yu and didn't leave. He didn't know what the situation was like in the Huoyun Clan and although a vicious tiger wouldn't kill its own kids, sometimes humans are simply worse than beasts.

Huoyun Liu-Li looked in a daze at this handsome man who appeared to be slightly down and out, “Do you still remember this daughter?”

“I remember. Your father has failed you, but I've never once forgotten about you and your mother. Father has been working hard all along and hoped that one day our family could've been reunited. I've always been working hard...”

“If I were to ask you to leave this place now, will you?” Huoyun Liu-Li looked at the man and said seriously.

“I will. Daughter, why are you here? Do they know that you're called Huoyun Liu-Li...” Suddenly Huoyun Peng appeared to be very anxious and worried.

“Father... It's alright now. Everything's over.”

“Over? They are willing to give way?” Huoyun Peng was very clear about what kind of people they were and thus looked at Huoyun Liu-Li in shock.

“Father, this is my husband. He had brought me along and fought his way here. I'm here to bring Father with me to reunite with Mother. Please leave with me!” Huoyun Liu-Li's face was tears stricken.

Huoyun Peng walked over, tried three times to reach out his hands and carefully wiped off Huoyun Liu-Li's tears.

Huoyun Liu-Li threw herself into Huoyun Peng's arms and cried very hard. Huoyun Peng couldn't help as he cried too.

After a while, Huoyun Peng and Huoyun Liu-Li walked towards Qing Shui. “Thank you. This must be Yu`er!”

Huoyun Peng took out a small wooden figurine. It was a wooden carving of a young lass and he handed it to Qing Yu. “I didn't have any gifts prepared for you. I'll give you this!”

Qing Yu was very happy to receive the wooden figurine and Huoyun Liu-Li broke into a smile too. She knew that this little wooden figurine was an image of her when she was young. Before she said anything, Huoyun Peng had taken out a box.

When he opened it, many wooden figurines were revealed. They were about the same as the one from before, but they were in different postures. Their expressions were different as well. Some of them were crying, some were smiling, some were sitting, and some were lying down.

“Liu-Li, my memory of you is when you were only at this age. In the future, Father will carve you a wooden figurine every year.” Huoyun Peng handed Huoyun Liu-Li the box.

“Father, this is the best present I have seen! Let's go and meet Mother!” Huoyun Liu-Li said to Huoyun Peng.

“Alright. Lass, can Father go and have a talk with them first? After all, I'm a member of the Huoyun Clan and I'd like to tell them about my departure. Sometimes, there are things which can't be helped.” Huoyun Peng hesitated before he said softly.

“As our parents' kids, this is something we should do. Liu-Li and I will go outside and wait for senior!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Huoyun Liu-Li held the box in her arms and nodded.

Before they left, Liu-Li let Qing Yu call Huoyun Peng 'grandfather'. Having accepted the wooden figurine from Huoyun Peng, Qing Yu did so with a very crisp voice. It made Huoyun Peng so happy that he played with Qing Yu for a while before he gave her back to Qing Shui with a little hint of unwillingness.

Back then, his own daughter Liu-Li wasn't even as old as this lass when they were separated. He didn't even have a chance to enjoy a happy family life before he was put through the tremendous pain of separation. This separation ended up being over 30 years and just the thought of it made him felt aggrieved.

Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li took the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew away, as they headed outside the Buddha Mountain.

Huoyun Peng knew how powerful the Buddha Sect was. To think that this young man had succeeded to accomplish something that he himself didn't have the confidence to, even after he had worked hard for over 30 years. He was very astonished. He headed to the direction of the main hall, as he also wanted to know what had happened in detail.

Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li waited at the foot of the mountain. There were still tear stains on Huoyun Liu-Li's face. She looked at the wooden figurines and how they were carefully polished. Each figurine was carved out very delicately, with his heart poured in.

“We'll head to Demon Gate later and let your father meet your mother. Your family has reunited, you should put down the burden in your heart now. They do love you, both of them.” Qing Shui was very happy as well.

“Qing Shui, thank you!”

“Mmm, seems like you've forgotten again. I shall punish you with our house rules tonight.” Qing Shui grinned.

“I'm not scared of you.” Huoyun Liu-Li threw Qing Shui a charming glance.

Not long later Huoyun Peng came out, threading in the air. Qing Shui let him land on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Huoyun Peng now knew the whole story. He didn't even know that the Buddha Sect had wanted to kill Liu-Li until earlier.

He was infuriated. Although he could guess this, he hadn't expected Liu-Li to appear. The Huoyun Clan wanted him to stay, but he still decided to leave.

1033 - Chapter 1033 - Father, Huoyun Peng, Mental Burden Removed, Some Things Couldn't Be Helped

Together with Qing Yu, the three of them left Buddha Mountain and flew toward Demon Gate. This time around, Qing Shui stood a slight distance away from them to allow Huoyun Liu-Li and Huoyun Peng to chat.

The lass was carried by Huoyun Liu-Li, but she got familiar with Huoyun Peng very quickly. Huoyun Peng carried Qing Yu and was saying some things, occasionally crying and smiling.

Father and daughter. They were father and daughter connected by blood and there was nothing which couldn't be resolved between them. Qing Shui stood a distance away and didn't try to listen to what they were saying, although, if he wished to, it would be a simple feat for someone of his cultivation level.

Huoyun Peng would also occasionally looked at Qing Shui. He now knew how terrifying this young man was and even Buddha Sect wasn't able to fend him off. Or rather, even if they could fend him off, they would still have to pay a terrible price.

“Father, what are your plans for the future?” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and asked.

Huoyun Peng was stunned before he said, “After your mother and I were forced to give you away to someone else, we were both forcibly brought back by our families. We wanted to escape but weren't able to. Therefore, I've always put great effort into cultivating so that we can reunite in the future. Now that we're going to be reunited, I realize that I don't have any other plans. I just think that it'll be good that our family can be together.”

“Why don't you and mother stay at my foster parents' place for a while? They are also the people I love the most.” Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said.

“This is something we should do. Even if you didn't mention this, we'll still go. You're our daughter, but at the same time, you're also their daughter. We are all family.” Huoyun Peng said solemnly.

“Liu-Li is very happy to see that Father is a very responsible person. It has been so many years, but Liu-Li is considered lucky. I have my foster parents, Qing Shui, the Qing Clan, and now I have my parents and this little lass. Liu-Li feels that I'm the most blissful person in the world.” Huoyun Liu-Li was speaking the truth. At this moment, she really felt very blessed.

...

They arrived at Demon Gate very quickly. Qing Shui's Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had already become a symbol and no matter where it was, no one would dare to stop it. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant just directly flew towards the familiar location.

They landed a distance away and then walked over. The old man and Mo Hongluo were already standing a distance away and looking at them. Although they were very far away, Qing Shui could still see that Mo Hongluo was very unease.

This unease was a yearning, anxiety, and agitation...

The old man walked over slowly and Huoyun Peng bowed respectfully to him, “Uncle!”

“Hmph, Liu-Li is already calling me Grandfather.” The old man seemed to be very dissatisfied.

“Father-in-law!”

“Alright, go over. Go have a good chat with Hongluo.” The old man waved his hand.

Huoyun Peng looked toward Huoyun Liu-Li and Qing Shui and nodded, before he walked toward Mo Hongluo uneasily.

“Great-grandfather!” Qing Yu smiled and called the old man.

“You're such a sweet little lass. It's hard for me not to adore you,” the old man carried Qing Yu and said happily. At this moment, the love and joy on his face weren't mixed with any impurities at all. They were very pure feelings.

Qing Shui was very clear that although the lass was still young, she could get people to like her very easily. Her big crystal-like eyes made her appeared to be very intelligent, cute and showed her potential in being an imp.

After very long, Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo walked over, their eyes still red. Right now, both of them were wearing a happy smile. Huoyun Liu-Li went up and held their hands.

At this moment, Huoyun Liu-Li's tears were like a flowing river, trickling down her beautiful face which was like white jade.

“Father, Mother!”

Huoyun Peng hugged his daughter and then Mo Hongluo.

It wasn't early anymore and thus they stayed for dinner. Dinner was very sumptuous and everyone who came were all the direct descendants of Demon Gate. They were all Mo Hongluo's siblings. Of course, there were still a few members of the younger generation, but they were all the most outstanding in the clan.

The old man had intentionally gotten everyone in the clan who had potential to get to know Qing Shui. Regardless, they were kin and were considered to be closer. Of course, how it was would be dependent on what Qing Shui thinks.

Qing Shui clearly knew what was going on. The old man had given Liu-Li the Holy Bracelet and knew that the old man was considered to have put in a great investment. However, when compared with Buddha Sect, Qing Shui was more satisfied with how Demon Gate had dealt with the situation. At the very least, Demon Gate valued kinship more.

Mo Zitong was around as well. He even had a few rounds of drinks with Qing Shui. He had placed down the burden in his heart as well. It wasn't because Qing Shui was his relative now, but was because Qing Shui had defeated Buddha Sect's Supreme Grand Elder. The two of them weren't on the same level.

At night, Qing Shui and Liu-Li were brought to the same manor, while Huoyun Peng naturally went to Mo Hongluo's place. The couple who had reunited after over 30 years would naturally have a lot of things to say. All the years of yearning...

After dinner, Qing Shui just gave an excuse and left. No one said anything and Huoyun Liu-Li just casually mentioned that he had gone for his training. The others weren't astonished. For a young man to be so powerful, even if his talent surpassed that of others he would still need to put in hard work. This also stimulated some people from Demon Gate and the old man smiled as he watched them, not saying a word.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui once again cultivated the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. In the five continents, there were too few people who could cultivate this. After chatting with Demon Gate's old man, Qing Shui also knew a little about it.

Although there weren't many Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation's in the five continents, there were many in the other four. Of course, the conditions required for cultivating this was the same and the people there would all pick this up when their spirit energy reached 10,000 stars. The secret manual to the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was exactly the same and as long as one was successful, he would be able to awaken something which was like a beast soul which could come in many forms and varieties. Their prowess would also be very different and of course, there would be people who had awakened the same beast soul....

It might not necessarily be the case whereby an awakened lion was definitely stronger than a Jade Mouse. It was also not dependent on the size of the phantom image of the beast form after it was awakened. It was said that these were related to one's blood lineage, spirit energy, and martial techniques.

Failure!

...

Qing Shui had become numb to this very long ago. However, he continued to try relentlessly, even using the Nature Energy and other things. After failing, he would sit down and read the description written in the manual.

The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique flowed rapidly throughout his body. The force from the Shield attack and Nature Energy had a great explosive impact. Qing Shui meridian channels were basically all cleared, with the exceptions of some secret meridian channels he had no idea of. If he hadn't cleared a heavenly meridian by accident, he would never have known where they were positioned.

This time around, Qing Shui suddenly felt that the heavenly meridians he had cleared seemed to be suddenly in pain. He channeled his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Suddenly, Qing Shui's State of Immovable as Mountains pulsated and his strong aura on his body also increased by a lot. Then, it felt as if something was going to be peeled off from his body.

Pfft!

The “pellet” from the State of Immovable as Mountains suddenly increased by one-third. Qing Shui then felt an even more majestic force flowing out from it.

Roar!

Qing Shui stared blankly at the phantom image around him. It was a phantom image in a faint gold color. It was only three meters tall, but seemed very strong. It completely encompassed him

To think that his beast soul had awakened the State of Immovable as Mountains...

His consciousness gained an additional information.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Earth Diamond Bear!

Qing Shui was stunned, but he hadn't expected that his 化兽(Demonic Beast Armor) was the Earth Diamond Bear. The Earth Diamond Bear was the king of all bear-typed demonic beasts, the strongest existence amongst all bear-typed demonic beasts. It was said that its might would not lose out even to legendary dragons and phoenixes.

Right now, Qing Shui felt that dragons and phoenixes exist. He thought of the Nirvanic Fruit in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and how carefully the Fire Bird had guarded it and felt that dragons and phoenixes definitely exist in the World of the Nine Continents. It was just that in his previous life, these creatures had been treated as gods.

In the ancient times, many demonic beasts were comparable to dragons and phoenixes.

Qing Shui was very agitated now. He hadn't expected that the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation he had awakened was the Earth Diamond Bear. The power of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had no relation to its size, but had a greater relevance to the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation's blood lineage.

Qing Shui quickly read on.

Adolescent phase, increase strength and spirit energy by one fold.

Once it was used, it would continue to deplete spirit energy!

Qing Shui smiled. This was too powerful. And to think that this was only in the adolescent phase and his strength was increased to be twice as powerful. The best thing was that it was not applied to physical strength but overall strength. It seemed that if it becomes stronger, it'll also have powerful divine techniques. It was just that he didn't expect his beast soul to be an Earth Diamond Bear, something which might not appear once in a billion beast soul awakening.

Qing Shui wasn't afraid that his spirit energy would be depleted. The rate at which his spirit energy recovery was much stronger than others. Moreover, his Yin-Yang Image was constantly circulating and recovering his spirit energy, tempering his muscles and bones as well as his internal organs. The Yin-Yang Image had given Qing Shui too much help.

What had made Qing Shui the happiest, was that his spirit energy was not restricted by the world's pressure. This was good. He felt that he could head directly to Northern Sacred Lu Continent to deal with Lion King's Ridge.

Qing Shui recalled the old man's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Qing Shui didn't know what phase that phantom beast image was, but he could sense that his own would not lose out to the old man's.

In the time that followed, Qing Shui spent his time cultivating the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The method to do so was very simple, which was to consistently use spirit energy to maintain the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation's form.

This cultivation made Qing Shui very happy. It was because he could continue with his other cultivation while he kept up the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. For example, he could train his Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Time passed by very quickly and he would rest when he ran out of spirit energy. There were Spirit Gathering Formations in the area and he recovered very quickly. Moreover, he also had the Arhat Rosary Beads which brought him monstrous recovery rates.

Time passed by just like that, one day in the real world was the equivalent of 100 days for Qing Shui. Although his Earth Diamond Bear was still in the adolescent phase, it had increased in size by about one foot. This was progress and it made Qing Shui extremely happy; it was good as long as there was progress. However, Qing Shui's Great Golden Buddha Palm had already reached the second wave.

The cultivation of his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation only required him to keep it up. Therefore, Qing Shui spent most of his cultivating time on the Great Golden Buddha Palm.

What Qing Shui wanted was primarily to strengthen his foundations. Otherwise, he felt that he could reach the 3rd, 4th, 5th, or even 6th wave for the Great Golden Buddha Palm. After all, he was already at the Sword of Sixth Wave.

This time around, he had plenty of time, and he understood many things. This was why he took it one step at a time. The prowess of this Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was definitely very strong and heaven-defying. He hoped that this could become a powerful trump card for him.

Even with the second wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm, Qing Shui already felt that it was very strong. He used his spiritual confinement, and especially with the effect of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Qing Shui felt that its confinement strength or the prowess of its slap was strong enough to create a cavity even in the sky.

1034 - Chapter 1034 Reunion, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation Learned, Earth Diamond Bear, Beast Soul

The Great Golden Buddha Palm that was cast using spirit energy could be classified as a spirit technique. With the Arhat Rosary Beads, Qing Shui can ignore the rules of heaven and earth when using spirit energy.

Already at two Golden Palm prints, Qing Shui was satisfied with his progress. In regards to the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, Qing Shui had already looked over it during his rest period. There wasn't anything special about it, with his foundation in formations he could easily understand its makeup. All that was left was to find time to experiment later.

Furthermore, he had the Five-colored Rod. Qing Shui planned to leave some time to smelt it onto the Big Dipper Sword. He already had this idea when he had first gotten it, since he had no intentions of using the rod as a weapon, thus he decided to smelt it into the Big Dipper Sword. Hopefully, this would increase his strength in spirit energy.

It was already midnight by the time he came out, however Qing Shui had to make his way to Huoyun Liu-Li's room. It would have been better if he had no women around, otherwise he would not be able to hold it. When he traveled before, there was a time spanning months to half a year where he would not touch any woman. He had been busy and under quite a bit of pressure, but in between there would still be several women that he would meet up with. Of course, he was happy because he truly loved them.

After Qing Shui arrived in Liu Li's room, he noticed that she was not sleeping yet, but their daughter was sound asleep. Afterwards, Qing Shui carried Huoyun Liu-li to the living room and lingered there for a long time. Now that the matter that had been gnawing at her heart had been solved, Huoyun Liu-Li was more relaxed. She and Qing Shui boldly lingered...

The next day Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-LI left. Leaving at the same time were Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo. The old man did not keep them since they already experienced much hardship.

At night, Qing Shui discovered that there was a different air about the two of them. They seemed to have become younger. Moreover, he could feel Mo Hongluo's Qi movement. She will have a breakthrough soon.

Now that the blockade in her heart had been resolved, the bottleneck will be broken through eventually.

Huoyun Peng's strength improved by quite a bit, but he was bounded by the rules of Heaven and Earth. His body also experienced a wonderful change, but he may not have realized it yet, he had a spiritual breakthrough.

At last a reunion, the matter here should be put aside.

Qing Shui and crew went towards Fair Wind City. They planned to stay there for some time. No matter what, Central Continent was their home.

Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo's appearance made members of the Qing Clan happy. Qing Shui wanted to introduce Huoyun Peng to his mother and uncles.

Now that everything was settled, it would be best to celebrate with a banquet. Especially since the return of Little Fattie, this was the best result that they could have asked for.

The Qing Clan made themselves at home in Fair Wind City. However, they did not invite Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo to settle here with them since they seem to have a bad impression of Central Continent.

They only stayed in the Qing Clan home for two days. Had they not hated to part with Liu-Li they probably would not have even stayed. Finally, the two of them left for Greencloud Continent's Hundred Miles City.

“Honey, if you have free time come with Qing Shui and your baby girl to visit us in Hundred Miles City. We have decided to settle there.”

Huoyun Liu-li was reluctant, but nodded her head. This was alright, if there was time in the future they could stay over for one or two months.

Waving goodbye with Qing Shui, Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo parted. They both had mounts. On top of that, Huoyun Peng's strength could intimidate any party, therefore their safety should not be an issue.

Qing Shui had also informed Huoyun Peng several things about the General Manor, Hundred Miles City, and Heavenly Palace. Huoyun Peng could easily see through Qing Shui's intention.

................................................................

The Qianyu Clan and Nian Clan were situated near the eastern borders of Central Continent, while Qing Shui was situated to the west of the center. It could not be called close in terms of distance for gathering together.

Qingyu Clan probably does not know Qing Shui was in Central Continent. Qing Shui shook his head after thinking for a bit. Being far apart in distance, plus they were not on the same level, thus they might not be aware of the incident with the Buddha Sect.

Three days passed by, Qing Shui and members of the Qing Clan stayed indoors. Since it was a rare opportunity for some peace, members of the Qing Clan entered a nerve-wrecking cultivation state.

In the Qing Clan, there were already several Martial Emperors such as Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue, Di Qing, Mingyue Gelou, Luan Luan and himself. Di Chen who had left was also Martial Emperor level.

They had rapid progress because they were all people innately talented and with formidable constitutions. The Qing Clan's original members were progressing quickly, which was faster than before, but Qing Shui was still not satisfied. However, there was no other way, food had to be eaten a bite at a time.

Qing Shui looked at Mingyue Gelou. This pure, dignified and composed woman went from someone who knew nothing about cultivations to her current level. Qing Shui felt she was the one with the greatest achievement.

Qing Shui grasped her hand while browsing at the fish swimming in the pond. Qing Ming was cultivating. Out of all his women, she was the quietest. Her demeanor always showing satisfaction. She always smiled when looking at Qing Shui.

Mingyue Gelou was passionately in love with the man that had changed her life forever.

Holding her hand, looking at her satisfied smile, the bindi between her eyebrows, and her dignified composure, Qing Shui could not help but be entranced by her temperament every time.

“Look at the fish that are coupled together, spending everyday together. They look happy, if we could be like this it would be nice.”

Mingyue Gelou was older than Qing Shui, there were not many changes compared how she was when Qing Shui first met her. The only difference was her temperament being even better than before, her slender body became more full-bodied, in a way it looked mature and alluring.

“Qing Shui, do you not feel happy being together with everyone? You're a man with many things on your shoulder. If it was not for your sacrifice, we would not have the happiness we have now.”

“That's right. Time passed so quickly, Yuchang had only been two years old back then, now she was already twenty something.” He did not know why he had said this, but the more he thought about it, the deeper the feelings of reminisce got that he could not express in words....

“Right, did I get old?” Mingyue Gelou seemed to have thought of something and laughed.

“Not at all, you are more womanly than before.” Qing Shui embraced her full-bodied waist, his eyes staring at her breasts.

“Really?”

MIngyue Gelou became more cheerful compared to before since she and Qing Shui had been married for so long. She had been a very shy woman before, but asking that question now the bindi between her brows were just as bright.

Qing Shui answered her by directly kissing her tender and sexy lips.

“Ah, Qing Shui, not here...”

...........................................

These last few days, Qing Shui and members of the Qing Clan had spent their time to the fullest. Since they were not lacking in money, they spent all their time on cultivation. The Qing Clan had opened a shop in Fair Wind City. The shop was run by Qing Shui's uncle and aunt. Their strength had been raised by Xiantian Golden Pellet, thus they currently could not make a breakthrough. Though, there might be a method to allow them to breakthrough in the future.

Besides, Qing Shui had a free pass to go anywhere. Those that were in the commercial industry wanted to affiliate themselves with the Qing Clan. Since this was something that could be used to their benefit, they would take these relationships when they needed to.

Qing Shui's Beast Transformation Armor increased by a little over a meter, but it was in its infancy. Although he felt that the infancy period was just about to pass, Qing Shui was in full anticipation. On the other hand, the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had the greatest progress.

Fourth Wave!

This left Qing Shui excited. Its power was stronger than the elder's fifth wave by several folds. Of course, this was under the effect of Beast Transformation Armor.

This time, Luo-Li's matter had been settled quickly. Qing Shui had originally thought that it required a lot more time, he had not foreseen it being dealt with so quickly. After one week's' time, Qing Shui had members of the Qing Clan cultivate even more. Little Fatty was also staying at the Qing Clan's residence.

Qing Shui decided he would fly towards Duanmu City. It was about the right time to visit them since he had been here for awhile. Almost two years had passed since his last visit, though two years on the World of the Nine Continents was not much. However, he felt the pressure of time as he had made plans.

By himself, Qing Shui's speed would be fast. Nine Continents Steps!

Qing Shui knew Nine Continents Steps requirement to level up was to use it a lot. Thus, Qing Shui had been using Nine Continents Steps every day. He would travel to one place and immediately return. These two trips would perfectly spend the one cycle of Nine Continents Steps.

Arriving at Duanmu manor, the guard had not changed. Without much effort, he had recognized Qing Shui immediately. One person walked up to greet while the other person walked towards Duanmu manor.

“Mister Qing!”

“Is the Lady in?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Yes, yes, I will lead you there!”

Qing Shui waved his hand, “I will go there myself!”

Entering the Duanmu mansion, there were not many noticeable changes. In the spacious courtyard there were several people, all of which were members of the Duanmu Clan. However, Qing Shui had not detected any formidable energy.

Just before entering the backyard he had seen the guard from earlier. After greeting Qing Shui again the guard left. Once Qing Shui entered the familiar backyard, he had seen his Lady Duanmu, Yu Ruyan!

“I missed you!” Qing Shui smiled and walked over.

Their relationship was a complicated feeling. They had the most intimate moments, but it was at the wrong time. Afterwards, there had never been a chance to meet again. His last departure had already pried open the door to her heart.

Yu Ruyan's blushed unconsciously. This man had matured, even if they were to be together, nobody would say a word. His age range was already equivalent to hers. By appearance alone, no one would be able to tell.

Before Yu Ruyan had time to respond, her uncertain feelings were softly grasped. She could not help but glare at Qing Shui for an instant. She had been struggling with her feelings for him, but over time, it had slowly changed.

This change was something she did not dare think of in the past. The incident that had occurred before made her want to die. This man never forced her, but gave her absolute freedom to do what she wanted. Maybe it was because they had both been in a life and death situation, as they say true feelings arise from adversity. His existence had been clearly imprinted in her memory, spirit and body...

“How come you're in Central Continent?” Yu Ruyan struggled, but could not break free. She glared at Qing Shui with resentment, but allowed Qing Shui to continue holding her.

“I miss you, so I came to see you. I'm still waiting for you to marry me.” Qing Shui was smiling, but he was very serious.

Yu Ruyan body moved, her expression was unnatural, lowering her head she said: “Qing Shui, I've already married once and also have a daughter. How will others see me, see us?”

“Do you really care how other people will see us? I only want to know if you have me in your heart or not?” Qing Shui asked with panic, he was not sure of the outcome. Though they had known each other for several years, the time they spend seeing each other was little. However, she was a traditional woman. Qing Shui inadvertently broke his way in, else he would have no chance.

1035 - Chapter 1035 - Incident Over, Fourth Wave Great Golden Buddha Palm

Qing Shui looked at Yu Ruyan. The way he addressed her changed from Lady to directly calling her by her name. Looking at the silent Yu Ruyan, his heart was unsettled.

This feeling was like a vase suspended in midair that could fall and shatter at any moment. This woman he cared a lot about, Yu Ruyan, was like a vase that could easily shatter. Any negligence on Qing Shui's part could shatter her, therefore he had always been careful.

Yu Ruyan kept her silence for a while before raising her head to look at the cautious Qing Shui. Her heart was warm. This man was always cautious around her and had always cared a lot about her. She could feel it all. This feeling was pleasantly sweet, just like the feeling of being spoiled. Earlier he had said that he missed her and immediately came to see her.

“I have you in my heart but...”

“Then no need for 'but', I want to hear you say you love me,” Qing Shui said softly while he tried to push his luck further by grasping her hand in one hand and embracing her waist in the other.

Yu Ruyan was at a loss for words, nevertheless her face blushed in embarrassment. Seeing her skin that was as soft as snow flushed red, Qing Shui almost impulsively kissed her but resisted his urge, so as to not scare her away.

“You jerk, don't push your luck,” Yu Ruyan lowered her head a little, her voice was quiet.

Qing Shui watched as this mature and graceful woman displayed a bashful and delicate feminine attitude. This type of charm could take a life. Let alone how he was holding her hand and waist at the same time.

“Sister Ruyan, how about I call you sister? Just say it once, I really want to hear it!” Qing Shui's heart trembled a little in shame. In front of this woman, his words were a bit petulant and pouty. Luckily it was not to a degree that would leave people with goosebumps.

Yu Ruyan was getting softhearted. Unprecedentedly, She had lightly embraced his neck and said softly into his ears, “I love you!”

The soft voice that reached Qing Shui's ears was like heavenly music that spiraled about, causing his ears to itch. The softness in her voice made Qing Shui unconsciously embrace Yu Ruyan's waist tightly.

Yu Ruyan sighed without saying another word. Qing Shui had already let go of her hand, now both of his hands were wrapped around her waist. Yu Ruyan's hands were placed on his shoulder. She looked directly into his eyes.

Her breasts were firmly pressed against Qing Shui's chest. Qing Shui looked at Yu Ruyan, “Ruyan, I love you!”

Qing Shui had rarely said this before, because he knew that these three words could not be said casually. Especially in his past life, he had never spoken these three words to anyone before.

He loved his parents, but he was not good at expressing himself. Although in the village he never expressed himself to his parents, he loved them dearly. However, he had never told them during his lifetime.

On the subject of a man and woman, Qing Shui had stopped on the theory of it in his past life. Although he had a girlfriend, he would only use the word 'like' rather than love.

Love, this word should be spoken by as few people as possible. This was a responsibility; this was heart...

In this life, these words were used more frequently in the past couple years. He had said it to his mother. Every son and daughter would love their parents. This was love on a family level.

Others included his women. He originally loved all of them, now that most of them had children, he would say it out loud. After he said it he finally found out that it felt good. Upon hearing that they loved him back, it felt just as nice. Now that he knew, there was a need in saying it.

Before, he had always felt that love was supposed to be kept in the heart, not something that was said in words. He still agreed with this thought, especially when empty words were compared to actions. However, sometimes the feelings of love needed to be expressed.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Yu Ruyan lowered her head slightly. She was at a loss for words, her elegant and refined face turned red.

Qing Shui laughed, this traditional woman was very similar to himself. However, he was a man, thus there were times where he had to be thick-skinned.

“It's been so long, we should kiss...” This was not the first time Qing Shui acted this way. He had only done this to Huoyun Liu-li and Canghai Mingyue. Though the current situation made him feel uneasy, it was still very exciting. It felt like blood was rushing to his head. It would seem that he would need to strengthen himself more in the future but this talk would come later...

Yu Ruyan did not expect this and stared blankly at Qing Shui. She then extended her hand and knocked Qing Shui's head, “I already told you not to push your luck, if you speak any further then release me.”

Looking at the woman that was part displeased and part happy, Qing Shui did not force anything on her. He rubbed his head and pretended to be in pain. With his other hand, he held her tightly.

“To murder your own husband. My head is damaged. Sister please kiss me or I won't be able to sleep,” Qing Shui made a small fuss and closed in.

“Alright, stop pretending,” Yu Ruyan laughed and rubbed his head a little. She knew that she had not used any strength when she hit him.

Sudden footsteps could be heard. Before they had the chance to separate, the two that were in an embrace saw Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin with their child coming over. Although they were a ways out everything could be seen clearly.

Yu Ruyan flustered and pushed Qing Shui away, secretly, grudgingly, glaring at him once, then she turned to look at the group that was slowly approaching.

Their child already learned how to walk, but he was very naughty. Qing Shui was very curious. Duanmu Lingshuang was cool and elegant and Hu Yanlin was straightforward and honest, he did not know who this little fella resembled. He was quite handsome, at least a third like Duanmu Lingshuang. Moreover, Hu Yanlin was bold looking but not ugly.

With Qing Shui's help last time, Hu Yanlin's strength had improved immensely within the last two years. Though he did not have formidable innate talent, his accidental consumption of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fruit with his current strength would allow him to be an overlord in Duanmu City.

“Mother, the mister is here!” Hu Yanlin greeted Yu Ruyan respectfully first and then greeted Qing Shui....

Last time he had given the small fella a gift, this time he gave him some Fragrance Fruits to eat.

“Mother!”

Duanmu Lingshuang was happy. He could tell by the expression on her face. Duanmu Lingshuang hugged Yu Ruyan's arm and signaled a greeting to both Qing Shui and Hu Yanlin before walking to the side with her mother.

“Mister, let's go rest over there. Yanlin is happy that he could see Mister,” Hu Yanlin, who was holding onto the hand of his son, said to Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui laughed, he had given too much to Hu Yanlin before. Hu Yanlin naturally had seen Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan embracing, but he did not ask. As if pretending nothing had happened, he deeply respected Qing Shui from the bottom of his heart.

.............................................................

“Mother, when did Qing Shui get here?” Duanmu Lingshuang asked while laughing. She seemed to have understood a few things. Even her attitude had changed. She was no longer as cold as before.

Especially since the birth of her son, this created the greatest change in her life. She understood that raising a child was not an easy thing. Naturally after her marriage with Hu Yanlin, she knew that a single woman being the pillar of the Duanmu Clan was not a simple feat. More importantly, there was no one that could understand her since the death of her father. She had never seen any men get close enough to her mother, even though she had once suspected her mother and Qing Shui's relationship.

In the beginning, she had been resistant but she had never seen her mother and Qing Shui overstep their bounds. Now that she had seen her mother being intimate with a man, she did not feel any displeasure.

“15 minutes before you arrived.” It was the first-time Yu Ruyan felt flustered in front of her daughter.

Yu Ruyan was at ease with her daughter. She knew her daughter's personality well. Yu Ruyan had cherished her daughter during the years of her daughter's upbringing. Yu Ruyan did not even dare raise her voice because this was the last shelter to the loneliness within her heart. She did not dare shatter the only thing holding her together spiritually and mentally.

That was the reason why she distanced herself from Qing Shui when she realized her daughter had feelings for him. However, as though fate was playing games with her, she had done the inexcusable thing.

Had her daughter liked him too, Yu Ruyan would have never revealed her true feelings even if she was in love with Qing Shui. She would have silently and willingly watched the two of them become an item.

Maternal love!

However, her daughter was already married. Yu Ruyan understood her daughter's personality. Her daughter would not share a man with any other woman. Therefore, when it was known that Qing Shui already had several women, her favorable impression of him dissipated.

“Lingshuang, don't overthink it. Him and I are just friends, it is not what you think,” Yu Ruyan said after sighing.

Duanmu Lingshung was exceptionally intelligent. The moment she arrived and saw them, especially seeing Yu Ruyan's expression, she had understood everything. That expression was a maiden in love, containing bits of happiness and fluster.

“What was I thinking? Mother is the one with a guilty conscience,” Duanmu Lingshuang said while laughing.

“How dare you tease your own mother?” Yu Ruyan lightly stroked Duanmu Lingshuang's head.

“Mother, you've done well taking care of all the troubles these last couple years!” Duanmu Lingshuang embraced Yu Ruyan.

Yu Ruyan was surprised and embraced her daughter. This time her eyes became moist. Her daughter grew up, a real grown up. She already had her own children so she knew that being a parent was not easy.

“Silly child, why are you suddenly saying these things to your mother? When mother sees you she does not feel troubled.”

Duanmu Lingshuang also smiled gently. She thought about her own naughty son and could not agree more. Watching her own child did not feel troublesome at all.

“Qing Shui is someone who could be a match for mother!”

“Young lady, what are you saying?” Yu Ruyan shouted promptly after being startled.

“I know a bit. I just want to say, we will always be mother and daughter. You are my dearest mother. As long as mother loves him, I will respect him. I am also very happy that mother has hope for the future. Let the past be the past, some memories are best left inside your heart. Don't let the living suffer.”

Duanmu Lingshuang said while smiling and giving Yu Ruyan a kiss, “Your daughter will love you forever!”

Yu Ruyan was going to say something. Even though she had a guilty conscience, in front of her daughter she had to hold up a front. She was the mother, she should be able to maintain her front. But after listening to her daughter's words, she could not help but sigh. She embraced her daughter without saying anything.

This could be thought of as implied confirmation!

“Mother, let's go, I will accompany you!” Duanmu Lingshuang dragged Yu Ruyan by the hand and they walked out together.

If the two of them walked side by side, no one would think they were mother and daughter. Moreover, they would not be able to tell who was older. Yu Ruyan was a bit more refined and graceful. Her face had an additional trace of a voiceless resonance and wondrous appearance. This was an element of the Divine Body.

1036 - Chapter 1036 - Voiceless Resonance, Wondrous Appearance, Divine Bodies

After meeting Yu Ruyan and receiving a stink-eye from her, Qing Shui rubbed his nose in an awkward fashion. However, when he took another glance at her, he noticed that she was actually smiling at him while she gave him a nod.

Qing Shui was confused by her gesture. She had already nodded her head when they first exchanged their greetings, but she gave him another nod to him yet again. Worst of all, he couldn't tell by her expression what her exact intention was.

Then a thought popped into his mind. The expression Yu Ruyan gave him was a bit confusing, but he could sense an emotion of delight in her eyes. Surprised by his discovery, he turned to look at Duanmu Lingshuang, wondering if they were all on the same wavelength.

This time, Duanmu Lingshuang was also nodding her head. He felt pleased to know what Duanmu Lingshuang had meant by her gesture, because she was actually encouraging him to pursue the matters between himself and her mother.

When Duanmu Lingshuang and her husband arrived at the Duanmu Residence to greet Yu Ruyan, they had unintentionally seen Qing Shui embracing Yu Ruyan in his arms. That image was still as clear as day in their minds. Both Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan didn't even have the chance to explain themselves, but it seemed unnecessary now that Duanmu Lingshuang was supportive of their relationship.

“Thank you Miss Lingshuang!” Qing Shui chuckled.

“There's no need to thank me. I still have to thank you for helping us through and through. You have given us so much since the moment when we first met you.” Duanmu Lingshuang laughed cheerfully.

Yu Ruyan was speechless as she glanced towards Qing Shui. She wanted to ask him why he was thanking Lingshuang, but ultimately kept silent as she felt helpless towards his behavior.

They went into the hall together, where the banquet in the living room was already prepared and set. This was a private banquet as there were only a few of them joining for a feast together.

“Mother, are you sure you want to give the position of the head clan to Duanmu Zhen?” Duanmu Lingshuang allowed her child to roam around and play. A maidservant would be accompanying the young child to play and protect him from harm.

“Yes. Although the members of the Duanmu Clan has nothing more to say, this is still the Duanmu Clan. Duanmu Zhen is more than capable of being the head clan. At long last, I can finally have a peace of mind.” Yu Ruyan said with a calm tone.

“Even though they knew mother did everything for Duanmu Clan, they are still narrow-minded. I guess it's fine to give them the power of the Duanmu Clan after all this time.” Duanmu Lingshuang said nonchalantly.

Hu Yanlin wasn't good at speaking with others, so he kept a benevolent smile on his face without delving into the family matters of Duanmu Clan. Qing Shui didn't ask him about it, and Hu Yanlin wouldn't make the effort to talk about it either.

Qing Shui looked at this wise man hidden behind the appearance of a fool. He lifted up his cup and clinked to Hu Yanlin's before he gulped down his wine. Naturally, he was able to hear the conversation between Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang around the table.

Yu Ruyan had already made up her mind, and because of Qing Shui, she was more than determined to give up her life in the Duanmu Clan. Some things would be better if she gives it up entirely.

After they had dinner, the sky was already dimming to darkness. Hu Yanlin and his family left soon to their designated courtyard, but only after they had bid goodnight to Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan.

Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan were the only ones left in the living room. The atmosphere became romantic all of the sudden.

“Ruyan, where am I going to sleep?” Qing Shui asked with a grin.

Yu Ruyan jolted for a moment before she quickly turned her gaze away and said: “I will escort you to your room!”

“Alright!” Qing Shui wanted to say something, but he didn't. He proceeded to follow Yu Ruyan and left the hall with her.

They were now on their way to Yu Ruyan's other courtyard. The atmosphere in this courtyard was peaceful and elegant. Qing Shui had no concept about large houses or rooms, and he had always preferred smaller yet cozier homes, especially his bedroom, where he would feel most comfortable if the room was snug and adequately sized.

They hadn't gone too far yet, and Qing Shui was already grabbing onto one of Yu Ruyan's delicate hand. Even though the sky was a bit dark, he could still see the anxiousness in her eyes.

Even though they had arrived at the courtyard, Yu Ruyan had no choice but to allow Qing Shui to continue holding her hand as they proceeded towards the front entrance of his room.

“Qing Shui, you can go in and rest here. Everything in this room is new. I'm tired, so I will go back to my room and rest.” Yu Ruyan didn't enter and stopped to part her ways with Qing Shui.

“Elder sister, I see you're quite exhausted. Why don't you come in and let me give you a massage. My hand techniques are really good.” Qing Shui continued to hold her hand without the intention of letting her go.

“Are you thinking of doing something naughty?” Yu Ruyan huffed in anger.

“Eh, Am I that kind of men in your eyes? Hmm, what kind of naughty things were you talking about?”

Qing Shui laughed. Yu Ruyan was immediately silenced by his boastful laughter.

“Alright, fine. Kiss me and I'll let you go. If not, I will take you inside and give you a massage.” said Qing Shui as he tightened his grip on Yu Ruyan's hand.

“Don't you dare!” Yu Ruyan scowled at Qing Shui embarrassingly. She knew what his 'massage' really meant.

“Oh, I see you're doubting your husband's ability.” said Qing Shui as he swept her off the ground and carried her into his room.

Before Yu Ruyan could retaliate, they were already inside the living room.

“I'll kiss you, just put me down. What a rascal.” Yu Ruyan was already weak as she fumbled to regain her composure.

Qing Shui didn't dare to force her excessively, so he put her down gently on a wooden sofa with her back against the armrest and her feet on his thighs.

He revealed a smile as he inched his face closer to hers.

His heart was throbbing faster as he anticipated a kiss from his wife.

He could feel a soft sensation on his cheek. Her lips were moist and soft, and her sweet fragrance traveled to his nose when she closed in for a kiss.

Even though Qing Shui wouldn't push his luck with Yu Ruyan, he would still try to push his luck a little. He allowed her to kiss, and she kissed him on the cheek. Their relationship was already established, so he decided to push forward to the next level.

He slowly turned to face her and went in for a kiss on her seductive lips while she looked at him with nervous eyes.

Yu Ruyan gave a little whimper and struggled to break loose, but Qing Shui was too domineering. She finally calmed down after a while and continued to kiss him for 15 minutes. When Yu Ruyan was about to lose her breath, Qing Shui stopped and let her out from his grasp....

He smiled, because Yu Ruyan had finally responded to his love bashfully, even to the point where her tongue was teased into his mouth.

Yu Ruyan was too shy to look directly into Qing Shui's eyes. Perhaps she felt pressured being with Qing Shui. Her age, her past marriage, and the fact that she already had a daughter who was already a grown woman.....

Qing Shui wanted to tease her initially, but when he saw her expression in that moment, he held her into his arms and asked: “What's wrong? Why do you look so sad?”

“Qing Shui, you already know about my situation. I'm scared that you will get tired of me one day....”

“Slap!”

A distinct slap could be heard when he spanked her bulbous buttcheek. He didn't use that much of a strength, but the sound was still audible.

“What nonsense are you thinking again. I admit that I'm a scoundrel for courting you when I already have a few wives by my side. But I can tell you this earnestly: I have always loved all my women with my life and soul, and that includes you too. You are my woman and my life. Do you think I will throw away my life just like that?” Qing Shui looked at her misty eyes and said in a serious tone as he placed his fingers on her chin and angled to his line of sight.

“Qing Shui, Ruyan isn't a woman to go through all that all over again.” said Yu Ruyan as she placed her hands on his cheeks.

“Don't worry. I'm your man, so I will never let you suffer anymore. I won't die so quick, because I don't think I can part with a beautiful woman like you.”

“You loudmouth!”

“Ruyan, you should aim for Martial Emperor. That way, I can take you to the other four continents in the future.”

Qing Shui's words felt unreal to Yu Ruyan. She stopped for a while before shaking her head: “Martial Emperor? I don't think I have a chance anymore.”

“The bones of our Yu Ruyan are extraordinary, and you have a Divine Body with superior talents. You will become a Martial Emperor soon.”

“Tch, I'm not yours, you know.” Yu Ruyan spat him a short reply. The rosy flush was still lingering on her cheeks.

“Come, I will give you a massage.” As soon as Qing Shui was done talking, he grabbed one of her delicate feet and saw that it was covered in long white socks. His heart skipped a beat upon seeing the exquisitely sultry leg of hers.

Even though he was just grabbing her foot, he could still sense the smoothness of her skin.

“Ah!”

Yu Ruyan let out a soft cry and tried to pull back her leg, but Qing Shui would never let her do that and took off her socks immediately. Her refreshing foot was delicately smooth and pale, and her toes were dainty and exquisite. Qing Shui began moving his hands and pressed firmly on the acupoints beneath her foot.

Yu Ruyan went weak and numb while letting out a squeal uncontrollably. She quickly covered her mouth to stop her voices from coming out and subsequently lowered her head.

No one could resist Qing Shui's massage technique. It was a feeling of ecstasy that was quite comparable to his hand-to-hand combat technique, but less of the intensity in the visual senses and pounding force of his techniques.

“Don't hold back. You'll feel better if you let out your voice.” Qing Shui smiled as he exerted more pressure on her foot and sped up his hand movements. The area with the largest number of acupoints would always be on the sole of the foot.

A layer of sweat rolled down from Yu Ruyan's forehead as her cheeks were flushed with intense red. Her misty eyes were filled with a subtle layer of tears as well.

Qing Shui carried the weak limping woman and went towards the bedroom.

This time, Yu Ruyan remained silent in his chest without lifting up her head. Both of her arms were already clinging to his neck as he continued to embrace her in his arms.

This mature woman was surprisingly reserved when she laid on the bed. She has the poise of a mature lady, yet her expression and movements were that of a bashful woman. When both of them connected their bodies together, they let out a gasp of breath simultaneously and instinctively.

He laid on the delicate body of the dignified woman after a sending her to a climax through his foreplay and began gently moving his body in a rhythmic grinding motion. He let his emotions overcame his body as he watched the embarrassed expression of the beautiful woman.

“Ruyan, open your eyes!” Qing Shui whispered gently and planted a kiss on her soft tender lips.

Yu Ruyan opened her eyes to reveal a misty gaze at Qing Shui. He couldn't explain why, but he felt an excited throbbing in his chest, yearning to devour every part of her body in an instant.

.......

Perhaps they had been separated for too long after that one incident, Qing Shui was surprised to find her strength greatly boosted. Unexpectedly, his power was surged as well, gaining the amount of 20 stars overall. The energy flowed within his body felt quite pure too.

The last accidental copulation with Yu Ruyan didn't grant him a large amount of power because he was still quite weak back then. He gained a mediocre sum, unlike the amount accumulating to the strength of stars. Could the amount gained have anything to do with their current power?

He pondered for a while and came up with the same conclusion. He then recalled his experiences with Shi Qingzhuang and Huoyun Liu-Li, and he knew his power boost was definitely related to their Divine Bodies, or in other words, he would need to copulate with a woman who would not be deemed as inferior to the women in the Portrait of Beauty in order to gain an exponential amount of strength to his power.

The amount gained varied with each woman he had intimate interaction with, and Mu Qing was the one who had gained the largest amount of power among them all!

Yu Ruyan was shocked as well. She didn't expect she would gain an enormous amount of power after having sex with Qing Shui again. Last time was shocking enough, but this time was way out of her comprehension.

“Are you satisfied?” Qing Shui continued to lock his body with hers as he asked Yu Ruyan gleefully.

“Why did my powers surge that much?” Qing Shui didn't reply and ignored her question as he continued to embrace Yu Ruyan tightly. Both of them were still wrapped together like a whole entity.

Qing Shui wouldn't tell her about the Portrait of Beauty, of course. He only explained to her that her bones were extraordinarily compatible for martial cultivation.

After an incessant amount of pressure from Qing Shui, Yu Ruyan couldn't endure much longer and finally shouted 'Husband' with a weak voice. It was only then Qing Shui finally stopped and glanced at her eyes.

“Ruyan, I will stay for a few days and help you become a Martial Emperor. I will go to the four continents to fight for a territory, then when you're ready, I will come to welcome you personally.” Qing Shui said with a smile to Yu Ruyan.

1037 - Chapter 1037 - Returned, Gaining Another Power Of 20 Stars

“Mm, but it's still too early to go the other four continents. The disparity of power is too great.”

Yu Ruyan naturally knew about the conditions required to go into the four continents. Even though she could be considered young, she wouldn't expect herself to become a Martial Emperor one day.

One of the items in the sachet that Qing Shui gave to her last time contained a Five Elements Fruit that matched her constitution - fulfilling one of the conditions required to break through to Martial Emperor. Moreover, she was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty, so she didn't have to build up her constitution for the sake of breaking through to Martial Emperor. As long as her power was able to reach a certain level, she will become one eventually.

Before they knew it, it was already late. The copulation session lasted for about four hours. Even though Yu Ruyan has a strong cultivation base, she was still rendered weak without an ounce of energy left in her body. She was in heavens multiple times, and it felt like a boat crashing through the waves. At that moment, she felt like she had lost her mind - she was in ultimate ecstasy.

In the end, she couldn't endure Qing Shui's thrust and called out for forgiveness. It was when she called him 'husband' that he finally stopped. She was covered in sweat, but felt extremely satisfied. However, as soon as she realized her feelings, she questioned herself on whether she had fallen so deep into his grasp.

Qing Shui looked at the deep flush in her face. He had always taken notice of her expression whenever he was with her. He saw a mix of emotions on her face, and he could tell that she has a lot of burdens held within her heart.

“Life's too short, Ruyan. You still can't let him go?” asked Qing Shui softly when he saw the pain and a sense of loss in her expression.

Yu Ruyan turned towards him and looked him in the eyes, she then said: “If I couldn't let him go, then you wouldn't be able to find me now, would you?”

Her voice sounded a bit sad. Qing Shui embraced her tightly and said: “Don't think too much. It hurts me to see you like this. You have been marked deeply into my heart, and I'm sure it's the same for you too. Don't even think of running from me for the rest of your life. I will be sure to meet you earlier in the next life.”

“You always know what to say to charm me!” said Yu Ruyan as she left a pinch mark on Qing Shui's body. However, she felt better after hearing those words coming out from his mouth.

Qing Shui continued to embrace her without moving away his hands, which he had been placing on her bulbous hips all this time.

“Ruyan, let me perform acupuncture on you. If I can unleash the potential within you, then you will be able to break through to Martial Emperor immediately.” Qing Shui knew that now was the perfect time to do so. If she could break through to Martial Emperor, then their relationship wouldn't be as awkward as before.

If he couldn't do it, then he wouldn't know when he would be able to make her understand everything they had with each other. Being caught by Duanmu Lingshuang this time was a good push forward towards their relationship.

The course of acupuncture took another two hours to finish!

Qing Shui was quite proficient in unleashing the potential of others with the use of acupuncture, which was more or less like the exploitation into the depths of one's brain. The more one used the brain, the more intelligent one would be. Thus, such was the effect of the acupuncture towards those who wished to unleash their full potential to reach a breakthrough of their cultivation base.

Yu Ruyan's battle techniques could increase her power by three times. It was only when her powers had surged that her battle techniques were able to boost her strength to such effect. And because of that, Qing Shui wanted her to step towards the world of the Martial Emperor as soon as possible.

The acupuncture was a success. Yu Ruyan was naturally talented, so she was able to increase her overall power towards the amount of 27 stars with the assistance of acupuncture and medicinal pills.

The 20 stars from before was granted by the duo cultivation she had performed with Qing Shui.

With that, Yu Ruyan had reached a breakthrough to Martial Emperor. At this moment, she couldn't control her aura completely, which was expected for those who just became a Martial Emperor. If Qing Shui didn't manage to hold her aura as he stood beside her, the whole room would definitely explode. He packed up his acupuncture needles while he allowed her to get used to her power by cultivating her skills for a while.

Qing Shui looked at the sky and realized it was time for his morning training. He went outside and proceeded towards the backyard because he didn't want to disturb Yu Ruyan while she cultivated her skills by herself.

The whole courtyard was part of Yu Ruyan's private quarters, so no one would be able to enter freely without permission. When he arrived at the backyard, Hu Yanlin was already there for his morning practice. He was practicing the Tiger Form and Back Connecting Fist - techniques that Qing Shui had taught him last time before he left the Duanmu City.

Hu Yanlin was now a highly skilled Grade Four Martial Saint. Two years of improvement was a powerful feat for a man like him. With the Thunder God Qing Shui had bestowed to him, he could defeat a number of cultivators who were on the same level as him with no difficulty.

He wasn't an extremely clever man, but he was very diligent in his training and cultivation. He didn't possess an extraordinary talent either. Most importantly, he was considered extremely lucky after he had mistakenly consumed a unique fruit of Heaven and Earth. Because of that, Qing Shui considered his luck to be that of a miracle.

Qing Shui didn't disturb him as Hu Yanlin continued to train on his own. Instead, he went to a secluded area and began his own morning training by himself.

........

During breakfast, Duanmu Lingshuang would glance at Yu Ruyan once in a while, noticing a great difference in her mother just after one night. Her aura was different, as if she had become a woman of endless vigor. Yu Ruyan had become prettier too. However, Duanmu Lingshuang had no idea that her mother had actually become a Martial Emperor after one night of not seeing her.

“Mother, you look so pretty today!” Duanmu Lingshuang said beamingly.

Yu Ruyan let out two timid coughs and said: “What are you saying, you silly girl. People will laugh if they hear you say that out of nowhere.”

Qing Shui grinned as he glanced at Yu Ruyan, but was given a hostile stare from her instead. Duanmu Lingshuang could naturally tell had happened between them, given that she was already a mother and had been through the same thing before, because Yu Ruyan's face was flushed red, and it was quite obviously on her cheeks.

Yu Ruyan was quite embarrassed of herself, because her daughter and Hu Yanlin were present in the room. All of the sudden, she realized that Qing Shui was the easiest to turn to - a sign of a woman who had accepted a man into her heart.

During the afternoon, Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin left the Duanmu Clan and went back home, leaving the marvelous courtyard in solitude once again. Yu Ruyan would usually stay at one of the courtyards all by herself when no one came to visit.

Qing Shui browsed the scenery around the courtyard before turning to Yu Ruyan beside him and said: “Ruyan, so you've decided to leave the Duanmu Residence.”

“No one would provoke Duanmu Clan here. Duanmu Zhen is quite talented, and he is at least more suitable to be the head clan than I am. I will leave Duanmu Clan, and I don't have to worry about Lingshuang and Yanlin anymore. So now I feel very light, free of burden.”...

Qing Shui held her hand, feeling tremendously reassured by her words. Yu Ruyan gave up her role as the head clan for Duanmu Clan because she wanted to follow Qing Shui and face him properly without causing a scandal amongst the members of the Duanmu Clan. In any case, the Duanmu Clan was more than capable of supporting themselves because they have a new head clan to lead and shoulder responsibility for them.

Qing Shui already knew that her decision was made mainly because of him, so he embraced her and said: “I will not force you to do things you aren't willing to do. I'm not a petty man, but I admit I'm an overbearing man. However, I will not cause trouble for no reason, and I hope that your life will be filled with happiness and joy.”

“I know that. I just felt like traveling to the outside world. Staying here all by myself is quite lonely, to be honest.” Yu Ruyan touched Qing Shui's face, as she replied him with a smile.

.......

Qing Shui left Duanmu City two days later. Lady Duanmu's power surged once more after consuming another Hallow Pellet, so he gave her a weapon, which promptly boosted her powers by three fold.

Qing Shui had also left her with a formation, which he had allowed her to bestow it to the Duanmu Clan as a parting gift. The moment Yu Ruyan had become a Martial Emperor, she was already on a different level from the members of the Duanmu Clan.

She had never thought that she would be the head clan for Duanmu Clan for eternity, which was why she had been waiting for someone more capable to take over her role. Now that she was free at last, and her powers had surged way beyond her expectation, she was able to see the light of boundless possibility to her life. She could go to the other four continents, where martial cultivators all over the world had been aiming to go. If she managed to go with Qing Shui to the four continents, perhaps she could become happy at last.

As for her daughter, she could always come back for a few days whenever she missed her. Based on the qualifications of her daughter and Hu Yanlin, the chances of them actually going to the other four continents were basically zero to none.

The Duanmu Clan would forget about her eventually. After all, she was an outsider, which was the same for her daughter as well. However, she would still try her best to help them in any way she could.

She was there watching when Qing Shui left. He was also watching her until her silhouette vanished in the distant. He was particularly worried about her, as Yu Ruyan's attainment in the Nine Palace Steps was quite strong. Additionally, due to her current power, no one would be able to hassle her around. The Demon Gate and Buddha Sect were also able to assist him should anything happen to her.

.......

Yu Ruyan's cultivation was faster than he had expected. He couldn't possibly go to the other four continents all by himself, because if he could, he would be alone. Yu Ruyan was already preparing herself so that she would be capable of going with Qing Shui together.

After he had left Duanmu City, he didn't stop by the Fair Wind City, but went to the Cloud Adventurer Guild instead. During his last journey, he skipped the chance to meet her, and that was three years ago. He felt extremely guilty for letting her down since both of them were already married. They had a banquet and everything on the day of their marriage.

The Cloud Adventurer Guild had been renovated once after a fight broke out and subsequently wrecked the structure of the building. There were still people going to the guild taking missions and receiving rewards. Martial cultivators preferred to use this method due to this area being a platform to exchange money and items with one another. Martial cultivators could also come here to treat their injuries or sickness after venturing towards their adventure. Qing Shui was more or less unrecognizable amongst the crowd as he stood nearby. It had been a few years after all.

Qing Shui could use his spiritual sense to seek people in the prospering city. As long as he was familiar with that person, he could use his aura to pinpoint their location. Of course, there would be a limit to his range of detection, but it would be normally within the area of 100 li.

Inside his spiritual sense, he could see a sea of tiny dots around his surrounding. These dots were also known as the Flame of Life as they were also flickering in varieties of brightness. The sizes of these dots were vastly different as well, and these sizes were a measure of their life force. The stronger the life force, the brighter the Flame of Life would be.

Qing Shui smiled, because he was able to pinpoint Yun Duan's location. She wasn't in the nearby area, however, but somewhere near the border of the city, which was nearly 100 li away from him.

His silhouette flashed and vanished from his original spot before he used the Nine Palace Steps to jump towards her location. 100 li was essentially quite near for Qing Shui, and he would only require a few moments to reach the end of the line. When he flashed through his destination, he was already at the edge of the Tiger Gorge Mountain. This place was a danger zone where martial cultivators would come to find treasures, but this was also a place where corpses were buried, especially those of the dead martial cultivators.

The surroundings were filled with smaller mountains that were covered in dense green grass. The trees and greenery were flourishing as well.

However, Qing Shui was now a bit suspicious, because his spiritual sense was telling him that there were two speckles of light within the 100 li range. The brighter one must be Yun Duan, but the other one seemed normal. The speckles of light back in the city were all closely-knitted together.

He skimmed through the area with caution.

As he got closer to the source of the lights, he froze. The familiar figure of the woman was still as wonderful as he remembered. She was sitting on the grassy terrain playing with a little girl of about two weeks old. The laughter of the woman and the girl was clear and distinct, creating an atmosphere of harmony and bliss....

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He calculated the time he had spent with the woman, and it finally dawned on him - this little girl was definitely his child. He could feel it in his veins, and from the way Yun Duan and the little girl interacted, he suddenly recalled the conversation they had together before he left.

“You are a lucky guy. All the nice ladies seem to like you very much,” Yun Duan said with a smile.

“You are a nice lady too!” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and let out a snicker.

“If you come back next time, bring your children along. I want to see them. They must be beautiful,” Yun Duan giggled.

“Our child will be beautiful too!” Qing Shui chuckled.

Yun Duan blushed instantly after hearing those words.

“Do you think one is enough or should we have two?” Qing Shui asked gently.

“Two. Wait, I didn't say I would make a child with you, dummy!” Yun Duan slipped up for a moment. Her face was flushed in red as she dodged Qing Shui's gaze.

“If Duan'er says she wants two children, then I will make sure to make that happen. We will have to work hard from now on. There's not much time left,” Qing Shui laughed teasingly.

.......

When Qing Shui saw the harmonious interaction between a mother and child, tears were already rolling down his cheeks. He thought about Qing Yu, Qing Yan, and Qing Long, who had their father's presence during their growth. But when he thought about his memories with Yun Duan, he couldn't help but felt an ache in his heart...

1038 - Chapter 1038 - Yu Ruyan Broke Through To Martial Emperor, Meeting Yun Duan, A Man's Tears

Qing Shui stood at a distance and gazed. He had interacted in the wrong manner with this woman. At first, he thought that she was a woman of loose morals and with her given beauty, he was not polite at all. At the same time, he wanted to aggravate the Feng Clan.

What had been wrong was that she was, in fact, a virgin maiden. Although the both of them were estranged in the end, he never did forget her until they met again. In that moment, he then realized that he unknowingly had her in his heart. He could not deny that he possessed the desire to misbehave as he was her first man and he was not willing to let others get a share. Moreover, men would usually lust before being affectionate.

......

All of a sudden, as though she felt something, Yun Duan looked towards Qing Shui's direction. She stared blankly while Qing Shui looked at her with a smile and Qing Shui then walked over to her.

“Mother......”

A young and melodious voice made Yun Duan, who was stunned, come back to her senses. She bent over and carried the little girl. At the same time, Qing Shui had already walked right before her and his gaze was fixed on the elegant woman, as well as the little girl

“Qing Shui, tell me this is not a dream and that this is real” Yun Duan looked at Qing Shui and said gently.

“This is real!”

Qing Shui smiled and said while walking over to hug her, only to see that the little girl was crying. Hugging Yun Duan, she looked at Qing Shui with fear.

“Naughty girl, you didn't give face to me.” Qing Shui quickly released Yun Duan. He then looked at the little girl. Her eyes were so big that the white and black in her eyes were so defined that it looked as though they were pure crystals and her tender face made others adore her.

“Yun Duan, it must have been tough on you. Only after our daughter has grown so big did I come and see you, I didn't even know that I had a daughter..” Qing Shui stood a little further away as the little girl seemed unwilling to approach him.

Yun Duan looked at how Qing Shui was being careful and laughed, “It was not tough. Now that you have come to see me, I do feel very fortunate.”

“Haiz... Let me deal with this little girl first or else, she will not let me hug you.” Qing Shui rubbed his head.

He took out a pile of food and even killed a wild rabbit in the end to roast. This savory fragrance eventually won the little girl over. Not only did she stop crying, but she even allowed Qing Shui carry her.

Sitting on the grass, Qing Shui carried his daughter in one arm and hugged Yun Duan, who was leaning on him, in the other.

“Why did you come here with our daughter, what if there was danger,” Qing Shui smiled at Yun Duan. The independent and strong manner that she had was charming, comparable to the aura of a successful woman from the previous generations. However, she was very meek and docile in front of him.

“It is definitely safe here, I didn't know why but I came here. That was the first time I brought my daughter here as well, I can't believe that I would even be able to see you.” Yun Duan raised her head happily looking at Qing Shui.

“Oh, it must be that our hearts interlinked. This little girl looks so beautiful, just like you!”

“I have yet to name her, but her nickname is Ya Ya. What do you think our daughter's name should be?” Yun Duan was happy talking about her daughter.

Seeing that Qing Shui carrying their daughter so tightly gave her a sense of happiness. The way he carried her was similar to clasping. All of a sudden, she realized that this man had matured as he carried her daughter so carefully, akin to carrying the world's most fragile crystal, unable to mask his love for her through his eyes.

“Name her Qing Yun then!” Qing Shui laughed while looking at Yun Duan, a combination of their names.

“Great, now this girl has a name. Look at her nose, it looks like yours.” Yun Duan said happily, extending her arms to pinch her daughter's little nose.

“Father!”

Without spending too much energy, Qing Shui was able to get his daughter to warm up to him. Before that, it was his sudden action of hugging Yun Duan that scared the little girl. It was all right now and he had a natural aura that attracted others to be close to him and children liked this type of aura.

The naughty girl was already two years and three months old. This led Qing Shui to feel that he should have visited her when he was back from the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. His daughter would probably have been born at that time.

“Duan'er, the Qing Clan has moved to the Central Continent, at Fair Wind City!” Qing Shui felt that this would be considered as good news to her.

“Ah, really!” Yun Duan's eyes lit up.

“Of course. This is a good timing, my mother would like to see you as well as her precious granddaughter.” Qing Shui said while wiping the oily fingers of the little girl.

“Qing Shui, I am a little scared.” Yun Duan said nervously.

“What is there to be scared of, we have already done the deed and are even married.”

Pu!

Yun Duan laughed bashfully and lightly thumped him.

“When will you be going, I would like to visit as well. I am just afraid that your family would not like me.”

“My family and mother will like whoever I liked. There is no 'your family' or 'my family'. We are all a family.” Qing Shui said gently.

......

Back at Yun Duan's Adventurer Guild, it was already noon. The Yun Clan were exceptionally happy to find out he was here. Previously, the development of the Yun Clan's Adventurer Guild was very fast. Yun Duan held great influence there, Qing Shui's method at that time shaken up everyone.

Yun Tong was the younger brother of Yun Duan. He adored Qing Shui and he was even more affectionate seeing Qing Shui now. Previously before Qing Shui left, he had quite a few items for Yun Duan. Yun Tong had also benefited directly and his strength had increased with a great speed.

The strongest were respected, strength determined everything!

Having a little child was slightly inconvenient. They had to put the little girl to sleep in the night first before being able to be intimate. Seeing that her daughter was asleep, Yun Duan turned red....

Absence makes the heart grow fonder, they could not help but hug as soon as they latched the door of the hall.

The kiss from Qing Shui made Yun Duan's entire body go soft. Her two hands hugged Qing Shui with such a strength as though she wanted Qing Shui to be kneaded into her own body.

His arms grabbed what was substantial, rich and exceptionally ample. Although she had a child, her peaks were still delicate. This made Qing Shui secretly surprised, she could be considered to be a heavenly beauty.

“Let me suck them!”

Although Qing Shui had frequently sucked on them in the past, he rarely said it aloud. Now that he said it out, it made her heart beat faster, it was a type of frenetic and exciting feeling that could not be described. Seeing her beloved man burying his head in her own bosom, she felt a wave of pleasure.

Yun Duan leaned over on the couch with Qing Shui mounted on her back. They were tightly joined together at the hips like glue. The powerful weapon continuously went in and out amidst the mess. It was a stimulating sight to behold.

He stopped as Yun Duan's body twitched. After embracing tightly for a while, Qing Shui then carried her to take a shower. Another round of sexual intercourse was unavoidable. Qing Shui was previously not satisfied yet, but Yun Duan could not stand to repeat it again.

After an hour long shower, they headed back to the room. Qing Shui carried Yun Duan over then looked at the little girl who was fast asleep. He felt peaceful in his heart and even thought about how watching this woman like this was not a bad idea at all, it is too bad that he couldn't in this lifetime.

It is no wonder they said love was selfish. Qing Shui felt that with him constantly on the move for the past few years, he couldn't be by his children's' side. Just like this little girl now, he didn't even know when she was born.

......

The next day, both Qing Shui and Yun Duan bid farewell to the Yun Clan and headed to Fair Wind City. Seeing the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Yun Duan was despondent for a moment. Although she wasn't very powerful, she was had a lot of knowledge and experience.

She did not know how strong this man is now but his Demonic Beast seemed powerful.

Qing Shui saw the look on Yun Duan: “the elephant from the past had evolved into this.”

......

Yun Duan's Adventurer Guild was operating smoothly and she has a decent amount of strength. Although he could not be by her side that often he should at least get her to integrate into the Qing Clan. After all, she is now a Qing Clan member.

“Stay in the Qing Clan!” Qing Shui hugged Yun Duan who was leaning on him as they sat on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Yun Duan nodded her head and laughed. She had waited for this day for a long time. She could leave her Adventurer Guild to Long Lingyun to manage.

The nearer they were approaching Fair Wind City, the more nervous Yun Duan got.

“Sister Duan, my Mother is easy-going. She pampers her children, grandsons and granddaughters. She would even treat her son's wife as her own daughter. Just relax a little.”

As Qing Shui hugged Qing Yun and Yun Duan as they walked into the Qing household. There were very little people in the front courtyard. It was nearing noon and seeing Qing Shui walking in with a beautiful woman, they were all shocked for a moment. When they saw the little girl, they were then relieved as she looked a little like Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had said that he had women outside, this should be one of them since there was a child.

With one look, Qing Yi walked over and smiled. Seeing this lady beside her son who was a little uncomfortable, Qing Yi looked to the side. All the woman this brat had were stunning.

“Mother, let me introduce to you. This is Yun Duan, and this is your granddaughter Qing Yun.”

“Girl, this is your home in the future. If this brat dares to bully you, just let me know.” Qing Yi laughed while pulling Yun Duan's hand.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and at the same moment, he saw Huoyun Liu-Li's mischievous grin from a distance.

“Yun Duan, it has been tough on you. The child has already grown so much and yet this rascal didn't know.” Qing Yi pulled Yun Duan's hand, looking at the child Qing Shui was carrying.

“Mother, it wasn't tough. I am very happy and Qing Shui was busy with his things.” Yun Duan replied with her face flushed.

“You brat, what is good about you? There are so many girls that like you. You have to treat them well. Are you listening?” Qing Yi grabbed Qing Shui's ear.

“I know, I know. Ah, be gentler Mother, it's going to fall out,” Qing Shui said exaggerating.

Qing Yi laughed and had Yun Duan to familiarize herself with everyone. The little girl was unfamiliar at first, however there was Qing Yu and Qing Long, hence she did not cry. Huoyun Liu-Li then pulled Yun Duan along with Canghai Mingyue and Di Qing to chat.

“Come, talk to Mother.” Qing Yi pulled Qing Shui to a side after seeing both mother and daughter.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and could make a guess at what his Mother wanted to ask.

“You brat, don't you realize there are more and more women around you, all of them are excellent. Aren't you wronging them by doing this?” Qing Yi laughed while looking at Qing Shui.

“Mother is to be blamed for having such an outstanding son...”

“Pu, how can you still say this, aren't you ashamed?” Qing Yi smiled and hit him.

“There are others outside, bring them back.”

This was what she wanted to talk about.

“There is one more. Hai Dongqing from the Hai Clan, at the Cold Ice City.” Qing Shui was still not telling the truth.

“I am puzzled about how you turned out to be such a philanderer. Alright, you've grown up. I hope that you will treat them well. It is your fortune that they have all fallen for you.”

1039 - Chapter 1039 - Meeting Yun Duan, Qing Yun

Qing Shui could only smile wryly at his mother's words. Qing Yi also couldn't hold back her laughter. The expression on her son's face seemed really helpless.

For Yun Duan to come to the Qing Clan, this was like a permanent home to her. The few women could also look after one another now that they were living together. At the same time, this could also be considered making Yun Duan's status known. Influential figures naturally knew of this situation and they had nothing to fear about the less influential figures.

Qing Shui was already making preparation to go to the other four continents in the future. So naturally he had to settle the matters here properly before he left. Then there were also the Demon Gate and Buddha Sect!

This was also the reason why Qing Shui had never unleashed his wrath on the Buddha Sect. He didn't want to make the relationship between them to grow strained. With Little Fatty with him now, he naturally had nothing to worry about.

Over these few days at the Qing Residence, Little Fatty's strength had increased tremendously once again. Qing Shui's medicinal pills were to help enhance his strength and stimulate his body's constitution.

Since Qing Shui could concoct those medicinal pills like the Violet Qi Pellets, naturally he would concoct more to ensure that there were at least enough for the Qing Clan. Even if they couldn't consume those now, the medicinal pills could be stocked up for future use.

Qing Shui glanced at Yiye Jiange and Di Qing. He hoped that they would be able to join him to the other four continents when the time comes. Yu Ruyan too. He hoped that they would have attained the required strength by that time. However, he could only sigh when he thinks about the remaining time.

He must go this time. If they couldn't make it this time, they could only wait for another five years. Although the span of five years wasn't long, it wasn't short either.

Five years were enough for some things to change. Even if he could leave right away, he was still a little worried. He still had a little more than one year.

In this more than one year, he had to settle the Lion King's Ridge. He also had to pay a visit to the Ancient Ruins in between before going to the other four continents. If he missed this chance, he'd have to wait for another five years. However, he wanted to go over there as soon as possible because Di Chen was alone and he was worried.

“What are you spacing out for?”

Qing Shui turned around and saw Yiye Jiange by his side. Her snowy white dress and her otherworldly temperament caused Qing Shui to once again be in a daze.

Yiye Jiange reached out and pinched Qing Shui's waist. Qing Shui had a forced smile on his face while holding on to the delicate finger that was pinching him on his waist. Yiye Jiange only tried to pull her graceful jade-like hand free from Qing Shui's grasp.

“If we're not from the same clan, I would have definitely thought that you didn't need to eat.” Qing Shui chuckled mischievously.

Yiye Jiange's face was tinted red. “Who said that I'm from the same clan as you, you little pervert.”

She knew it too that Qing Shui was saying that she was otherworldly. Even so, she still felt warm in her heart when he heard this little man. This little man had decided to march onwards to even the Lion King's Ridge for her sake. Furthermore, it was a decision that he had made since more than a decade ago...

“Master......”

Yiye Jiange instantly knocked on his head. “Do not call me Master.”

When Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange huffing angrily, he scratched his head. “Little Sister Jiange, let's go shopping!” He said hurriedly.

Yiye Jiange laughed out loud. Her laughter was so melodious that it was alluring, and she also didn't know how to react. They were in a very good mood after this banter and she went outside together with Qing Shui. Not too long after that, Di Qing, Canghai Mingyue and Yun Duan who had Qing Yun in her arms joined in too.

With the little lass, there were six of them. Qing Shui took Qing Yun in his arms and they exited the Qing Residence together. The four women were all beauties of the universe. In addition to Qing Shui, who could also be considered a beautiful man and a little princess who looked like a doll, they were quite conspicuous on the streets.

There was almost no one who knew Qing Shui. Average people couldn't reach to such heights. They could only know some details about him through some special existences in the Fair Wind City. Even if he was going to battle one day, it would be in the high altitude, where ordinary people couldn't see.

This was their first time coming out in the Fair Wind City. They weren't really planning to buy anything. They just wanted to feel the atmosphere around here. But the little lass in his arm would want this or that occasionally. Qing Shui would buy anything she requested.

Qing Shui always felt that he had fallen a little short of this little lass' expectation as a father. Yiye Jiange and Di Qing had thrown a few glances at Qing Shui. The sight of him holding his daughter was especially harmonious and pleasant to look at.

It was needless to talk about Yun Duan. Canghai Mingyue was also looking at him with a smile. Without realizing it, this man had been subtly changing over all this time.

Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings!

Qign Shui saw the signboard that suspended in front of the enormous building. This building had caught his attention because it looked very simple. This caused it to stick out like a sore thumb among the other vibrant and beautiful buildings.

The words on it were done with vigorous brushstrokes. They appeared to be simple yet impressive. He could tell that this was the work of a great expert at just the first glance and it seemed to have some age. This was probably a long established store.

When Qing Shui came to this world, he was very interested in antiques and paintings. He was interested in finding some magic treasures. He had no knowledge of antiques and calligraphy paintings but he had powerful spiritual sense, so he'd still come in and take a look around since he happened to stumble across these.

“Let's go in and have a look!” Qing Shui smiled at the other few women.

After the women nodded, Qing Shui led them inside with little lass in his arms. The inside of the shop was very wide. It was about 30 meters in length and width. This Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store had five floors.

The moment they went in, they were assaulted by the scent of books and scrolls. Qing Shui was very fond of this kind of scent. It was kind of like the fragrance of books.

There weren't a lot of people in the spacious hall. The area of a thousand square meters seemed very empty, with only a few dozen people. A few guards stood at the entrance and there were also a few guards in the middle of the store.

The guards were all Peak Xiantian, and there was also an Early Martial King among them. This made Qing Shui felt that the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings might have some interesting things....

Since the store name had 'Fair Wind' in it, this most likely implied its relation to the 'government'. It seemed like this place had some connection to the City Lord of Fair Wind City.

The first floor was probably filled with the most substandard objects. He was looking at the variety of items. Each of them appeared to be very old fashioned. There were sculptures of demonic beasts, household utensils, furniture, calligraphy paintings......

They were of different sizes and colors. If these items were brought over to his previous world, they would be priceless objects. It was a pity that they could only be average objects in the World of the Nine Continents, with very little collection value.

Objects of more than 1,000 years could be easily found here. They were nothing special even if they were above 1,000 years old. A Xiantian cultivator could live for about 500 years. Cultivators above Martial Saint level had the lifespan of more than 1,000 years.

So these 'antiques' of 1,000 years old didn't hold much value. He went along the side of the store, taking his time to look at those strange sculptures of demonic beasts. Some of them were made out of bronze, gold, silver and stone...

Qing Shui scanned them with his spiritual sense and discovered that they were nothing of interest. Some of them had faint Spiritual Qi on them, but they didn't pique his interest. So after scanning them, he switched his target to the flight of stairs that led to the second floor.

Qing Shui signaled the few women with his eyes and then went upstairs with the little lass in his arms.

The stairs were made out of violet colored wood. This type of Violet Pearwood was above 1,000 years in age and was stronger than ordinary steel. He could feel how solid it was by stepping on it. It didn't make any hollow thumping noises that could be heard when stepping on ordinary wood.

The moment he reached the second floor, he sensed that the Spiritual Qi here was more intense compared to the first floor. There were also guards here, but the weakest of them was Early Martial King while the strongest among them was Grade Six Martial King. Through the increase in strength, Qing Shui could tell that the objects here were more precious than the first floor.

It was a little more narrow here compared to the first floor, but there were a lot more people on this floor. Other than their collection values, antiques and calligraphy paintings could form a type of 'Ancient Qi' that could bring great benefits to some cultivations. Sun Yan for one could absorb the Spiritual Qi in precious stones. Hence, many people wished to get their hands on something valuable because antiques with Spiritual Qi were very rare. There were many useless Qi. It was also very difficult to sell them to suitable buyers. Although the profit was great, it was difficult to earn.

Qing Shui took a look at the objects with Spiritual Qi on them first, but then discovered that none of them were really useful. He shook his head. Just when he was about to leave at the end, he instead discovered something that didn't really stand out.

It was a coiled dragon carved out of jade stone. The craftsmanship was quite exquisite but unfortunately, there wasn't even the slightest trace of Spiritual Qi on it. The only thing about it was that it was quite beautiful to look at, slightly impressive and magnificent. On top of that, the dragon carving was quite vivid and lifelike.

Coiled Dragon Statue!

Qing Shui picked up the thing that looked neither like jade nor stone. But he smiled. It was about a foot long and was vivid and lifelike. Even so, it could only be considered as an attractive item. However, attractive things were abundant in the World of the Nine Continents. This was nothing special.

“Lass, is this attractive?” Qing Shui chucked at the lass in his arms and smiled at her.

Qing Yu was touching it with her tiny hands, as she happily agreed that it was attractive.

Just then, a middle aged man approached them from the counter. “Sir, how can I help you?”

“How much is this jade stone?” Qing Shui casually asked.

“Well sir, you really have a fine taste. This is the Coiled Dragon Statue. There's only one in our store. The owner has specially ordered that this Coiled Dragon Statue is to be sold to only the destined one......”

“That's enough, just tell me how much this stone is worth. I don't have all day here. My daughter is quite fond of it so I'm thinking of buying it for her to play with.” Qing Shui told the middle-aged man while looking at the little lass. These salespersons made sales with their mouth. They could convince people that black is white, especially in this kind of antique stores. Although he didn't know much, he knew that these people were sly.

Qing Shui could only guess about this Coiled Dragon Statue. He wouldn't be surprised if there was only one of this Coiled Dragon Statue in the store because many things here had only one in stock. For things like these without any Spiritual Qi, no one would pick them up even if they were strewn across the streets.

Even Qing Shui himself couldn't be sure of this Coiled Dragon Statue so this middle aged man standing before him was definitely only blabbering on mindlessly.

“Well, I'm going to give you a 20% discount. That'd be 1,000 taels of silver!” The middle aged man said in a serious tone.

If this was an authentic Coiled Dragon Statue, like the one that Qing Shui had in his mind, he wouldn't mind paying 1,000 or 10,000 taels of gold or even more than that. 1,000 taels of silver was nothing to Qing Shui. However, it was still necessary to haggle when making purchases.

Just like now. If people said 1,000 taels of silver and Qing Shui agreed to it, then the other party would definitely think that they had sold it with a too low price. Then they might find an excuse to not sell it, or sometimes even if the buyer offer higher price, they wouldn't want to sell it.

“200 taels!” Qing Shui said, without even batting an eye.

In fact, that Coiled Dragon Statue would be sold at 100 taels if it was another buyer. But he could tell that Qing Shui and the women by his side weren't average people through their temperament and aura.

“900 taels. I can't go lower than that!” The middle aged man said with a smile.

“Boss, if it wasn't for my daughter touching it, I wouldn't even want this. 300 taels!”

Qing Shui's reason almost made the other few women laughed out loud. The cheeks of that middle aged man across him twitched.

“The little princess is as fair as a jade. So adorable. For your daughter, I shall offer it at 800 taels.” The middle aged man spoke through his gritted teeth, seemingly with great pain.

The few women behind Qing Shui laughed. They couldn't hold it in anymore. The owner was indeed quite amusing.

Qing Shui bought it with 600 taels in the end!

1040 - Chapter 1040 - Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings, Coiled Dragon Statue?

After Qing Shui purchased the statue, he immediately tossed it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Although this Coiled Dragon Statue wasn't enormous, it was very heavy. He didn't want to test it at the moment, so he decided to leave it alone, so he had something to look forward to.

He took another look around and decided that there wasn't anything else of value, so he went upstairs once again. The few women also followed behind Qing Shui, smiling. Qing Shui was in a good mood after getting his hands on the Coiled Dragon Statue. Although he wasn't sure yet if it was a valuable treasure, he was still very happy about it.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up when he walked into the third floor. The room had become even narrower on this level, but the number of people here was about the same as in the second floor. The room was filled with the noise of well-dressed people bargaining. Most were cultivators, but there were also some wealthy merchants.

There were only two guards on the third floor, but both were Grade Eight Martial Kings. In Fair Wind City, a Grade Eight Martial King was considered quite decent. Besides, regardless of where they were, cultivators above Xiantian were all respected, because most of the population was made up of ordinary people.

“Tsk, tsk. So many beauties!”

Just then, a voice rang out from the stairs. Qing Shui looked towards the source of the voice, the little lass in his arms. A few young men stood at the flight of stairs. They seemed to have come from upstairs.

The person who spoke was a handsome young man who stood in the middle. He appeared to be in his thirties and had a pair of deep eyes as well as a straight and sharp nose. His eyebrows made him look very heroic. He was a very handsome man. However, he was currently ogling the few women by Qing Shui's side, not even bothering to conceal the lusty light shining in his eyes.

Qing Shui knew that this youth was either a wealthy person or an influential figure from the way he dressed. On top of that, he had a very arrogant look on his face. He seemed very haughty and conceited, as if he stood on top of the world.

“Young Master Tai, such gorgeous beauties are rare sights. Why don't we treat them to some wine?” The other young man beside him chuckled. He was also dressed gorgeously.

This youth was taller and more strongly built compared to the first. He had a pair of bushy eyebrows and manly facial features. He was a fine looking man that gave others the impression that he was a gentle and kind man.

Qing Shui smiled but didn't say anything. The few women beside him didn't even bother to spare a glance at them.

“Young Master Ding, you see that little girl? I wonder which beauty is her mother.” The young man who was addressed as Young Master Tai laughed lightly. A dim flame was already burning in his eyes. That was the flame of lust.

“Young Master Tai, you'll get your answer if you ask. Don't worry, your brother is aware of your interest. I won't snatch her from you. I have my eyes on that woman who looks like a fairy in the white dress.” Young Master Ding had a very lecherous smile on his face.

Qing Shui ears were very sharp. Although they weren't speaking really loudly, he still clearly heard it. However, he didn't have much reaction because these people were nothing more than clowns in his eyes.

The few women didn't make any moves because Qing Shui was there. They knew that Qing Shui would take care of this. Before Qing Shui even moved towards them, the few young men had come over instead.

“Hello, beautiful ladies. I am the fourth young lord of the City Lord Manor, Tai Kangyan. I'm interested in making friends with you. Why don't we introduce ourselves to each other?”

Tai Kangyan talked in an overly familiar way, as if fearing that people wouldn't know that he was one of the young lords from the City Lord Manor. He then pointed at Young Master Ding who was beside him. “This is the grandson of the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store, Ding Haiyang. What are your names, my beautiful ladies?”

Qing Shui's existence was completely ignored and this greatly annoyed him. How could anyone ignore such a handsome man like himself? The few ladies appeared to not hear him as they looked at each other. “My husband, the air here is quite stale, shall we leave?” Canghai Mingyue said with a smile.

Tai Kangyan's countenance changed at Canghai Mingyue's remarks. All the things he had said earlier were completely disregarded by these people. No one had ever had the nerve to disregard him, Young Master Tai.

“Miss, you're really not giving me, Young Master Tai, face?” Tai Kangyan took a step forward and blocked Canghai Mingyue's path.

“Who do you think you are? Why do I have to give you any face?” Canghai Mingyue said in a tranquil voice. There was no emotion in her eyes.

Her gaze infuriated Tai Kangyan. He was handsome, from a good family background, and had seduced quite a few women from good clans through promises and threats. Many of them were discarded like old shoes as soon as he became bored of them.

This time the few ladies here were all peerless beauties. His eyes were especially sharp and he had been able to tell that at least two of them were married. Although their body figure was still very lady-like, he was able to tell that they were married women through their temperament.

As they said, lust could cause one to be irrational. Tai Kangyan took pleasure in loving women who had birthed a child. Now that he had met one that could definitely drive him crazy, how could he let her slip away? This was Fair Wind City. He considered himself the rule here.

“Bitch, I gave you a chance to redeem yourself but you didn't take it!”

Canghai Mingyue lifted her hand. But then, Qing Shui reached out and grabbed her wrist. This caused Canghai Mingyue to look at Qing Shui, who was smiling, in confusion.

Even the other party and the people around them were staring at Qing Shui.

“This man is so handsome, how can he be such a scary cat? His woman has been insulted by someone else and he still doesn't dare to say anything.”

“Yes. This woman is feisty though. Such a tragedy for her to end up with such a cowardly man.”

“Are you crazy? That's Young Master Tai and Young Master Ding we are talking about here. Who in Fair Wind City would dare to provoke them? I think this man has a clear view of the circumstances he is in.”

“How can he still be a coward when his woman has been insulted? If it were me, I'd have killed that man long ago.”

.........

All Qing Shui did was grab Canghai Mingyue's hand. He hadn't even said anything yet and he was already being looked down upon by the people around them. The voices of everyone around them were mixed up. Even if their voices weren't too loud, he was able to hear everything clearly.

“Mingyue, hold the little lass. Remember not to let her watch this. I don't think you should lift your hand against this guy. My heart will ache if your hand is soiled.” Qing Shui passed Qing Yun to Canghai Mingyue.

Pfft......

The people around them choked. What was this? They had thought that this guy was a coward earlier. It turned out that he was worried that his woman would soil her hand from delivering a slap across the faces of those people. This man really was on another level......

Canghai Mingyue held the little lass in her arms and let her lean on her chest. The face of Young Master Tai, who was standing across them, had already turned scarlet, blue veins popping out on the side of his foreheads....

Qing Shui could tell that the man across him was a typical spoiled brat of a rich and powerful clan. He was an uncultured and incapable spoiled brat. Without his clan's protection, he was basically nothing.

“You really don't know what is death. If I can't make you die today, I'll change my surname into yours!” Tai Kangyan bellowed in rage.

“Please don't do that. I can't afford to be embarrassed by someone like you.” Qing Shui laughed while rolling up his sleeves.

“Finish him! Beat him to his death!”

Tai Kangyan yelled loudly at the few people beside him.

The three people behind him were all dressed like cultivators. Most importantly, the two guards on the third floor were also standing by Tai Kangyan and Ding Haiyang's sides right now. After all, Ding Haiyang was nominally the young master of this Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store.

The three people behind him rushed towards Qing Shui. “You're really not watching where you're going. You didn't even bother to ask who exactly our Young Master Tai is in Fair Wind City!” They even shouted loudly.

“Ahhhh......!”

As soon as the person who took the lead finished speaking, Qing Shui immediately delivered a kick. His words immediately turned into a blood-curdling scream. The two people behind him were also sent flying. Blood leaked out of the corner of their mouths, but they weren't dead yet. Qing Shui had already gone easy on them.

He had sent a Martial King flying with just one kick. Not only that, he was also half dead. The leader among the three people who had rushed towards him was an Early Martial King. But even so, he had become half dead from that single kick. Just what was the strength of this young man?

The two people at the back were also heavily injured from the impact. Tai Kangyan and Ding Haiyang were dumbstruck by the turn of events. But soon enough, Ding Haiyang roared. “Get reinforcements! Beat him to death! How will I be able to go out again if I, Ding Haiyang, am bullied by someone else in the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store?!”

The two guards in the shop unsheathed their longs swords at his shout. They lunged at Qing Shui from both sides. They heard some movements from upstairs, too. Qing Shui's figure didn't budge even an inch at the sight of those two people with murderous intent. He immediately delivered two slaps in the air. He didn't even have to lay a finger on the Grade Eight Martial King cultivators. Just his qi aura was more than enough to kill them.

They came and went very quickly. Just two slaps were enough to make them half-dead.

“Do you know what I hate?” Qing Shui slowly walked towards Tai Kangyan and Ding Haiyang.

The two of them were already panicking, their faces turning pale. Tai Kangyan involuntarily took a step backward. “Don't come near me. My father is the City Lord. If you dare lay a finger on me, he won't let you get away with it.

PA!

The sound of a slap on the face reverberated. A trail of fresh blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth.

“Is the Fair Wind City's City Lord Manor very powerful? Trash like you would be shit if you are removed from the City Lord Manor. Tell me, what do you have to show off about? You are trying to hit on my woman and have insulted her. Do you think you can still live after that?” Qing Shui lifted his leg and kicked him.

“AHHH......!”

A blood-curdling scream rang out. The fresh blood of the City Lord Manor's Young Master Tai sprayed everywhere. Allowing a trash like this to live would only be a scourge in the future. Qing Shui turned his gaze towards Ding Haiyang next.

PA!

Just a slap to his face was enough to knock out more than half of the teeth from his mouth and send him flying.

“Don't kill me! I'll give you money! I'll do whatever you want...” Ding Haiyang was really terrified right now. If Qing Shui was able to kill Tai Kangyan effortlessly, then he would be able to kill him too. He was really frightened. Even if he was dizzy from the slap, he was still aware that he could be killed at any moment now, so he got up and started begging for mercy endlessly.

Just then, about ten people came down from upstairs. Qing Shui smiled. There were also Peak Martial Saints among them. Not only that, there were two of them. Among the people who had arrived, there were old men, middle-aged men and young men.

They were led by two old men. A look of anger flashed across their eyes when they saw the few people who had been injured. However, as soon as they saw Qing Shui and the few ladies, their angry looks gradually softened up.

“Sir, the two juniors are immature. If they have offended you, I shall make an apology to you here on their behalf.” The old man was very humble and was even trembling.

It was fortunate that he had witnessed a bit of the battle with the Buddha Sect back then. The moment he saw Qing Shui, he was able to instantly recognize him. He was scared witless. Regardless of the City Lord Manor or the Ding Clan of the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store, they were nothing compared to the Buddha Sect.

“Old Sir, I am a person who knows my place well. The two of them were trying to snatch my women in the name of City Lord Manor and Ding Clan. Not only that, they also verbally insulted my women. Sir, how do you think they should be dealt with?” Qing Shui questioned in a calm voice.

The old man's countenance paled. His body trembled like a leaf in the wind. “I'd smash his four limbs and also his penis before handing him to you, sir.”

The old man's heart was dripping blood. Even so, he couldn't afford to let these two people drag the two clans down. They must be courting death to be insulting the women of other people.

“Help, Grandpa......”

“I know my mistake. Spare me this once. Young Master Tai was the one who insulted someone, not me...”

.........

This kind of punishment was worse than being killed. What would life be if one couldn't move or have sexual intercourse? Ding Haiyang was shouting himself hoarse.

“Sir, spare me this once! I shall work like an ox and work like a horse to repay you!”

“Sir, spare me this once! I will give you a nice painting as a gift! You'll definitely like it. If you don't, you can kill me then. Please spare me this once!”

1041 - Chapter 1041 - The Price of Insulting Someone

Qing Shui didn't plan to exterminate them yet. Tai Kangyan was dead as he insulted Canghai Mingyue and nobody could save him. Ding Haiyang was beaten until he was half dead previously.

He nodded. “You don't have to die. But I have a condition.”

“Please say it! I will listen to you.” Ding Haiyang was pleasantly surprised. He felt as if he had been reborn once more.

“I don't want to hear any negative news about you ever again! You can give it a try if you can do things cleanly.” Qing Shui said as he smiled.

“Rest assured! I will not dare to do it anymore even if you gave me 100 guts!” Ding Haiyang hurriedly said. The existence of life was the foundation of enjoyment. If one's life was lost, everything else would mean nothing.

The old man was also nervous as he watched at the side. They knew that the stronger a person was, the more worthless a human's life was to them. Today's incident was sufficient for the other party to exterminate the entire Tai Clan and Ding Clan. For the other party to hold back, it must be due to all the good deeds that the ancestors of these two clans had done.

“You can go retrieve whatever calligraphy or painting you mentioned just now. If you can't satisfy me, you are still going to die!” Qing Shui's gentle tone sounded just like a voice of a demonic murderer to Ding Haiyang's ears.

“I'll go now! Right away!”

Ding Haiyang bowed and said promptly before he dashed up the stairs at lightning speed.

“Old man! Tai Kangyan is dead. Please relay this message to the City Lord. I'm worried that I couldn't hold myself back from attacking.” Qing Shui turned around and told the old man.

“Rest assured, Sir! This old man knows just how to handle this situation. No one shall disturb you in Fair Wind City.” The old man could tell that Qing Shui was a person who dislike troubles. It wasn't that he was afraid of troubles, but more like he didn't have the time to deal with all these trivial matters.

Qing Shui was very satisfied with the old man's response. He saw that there were many people in the surrounding but there were basically no outsiders anymore. They were all people of the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings as the others had already fled. Sometimes, being an onlooker came with a great price. Even if there was anyone who wanted to continue watching, they would be asked to leave sooner or later.

“Sir! Let us go upstairs and have a seat. There are still a few items that I have collected in my humble store. I'll show them to you. If you're interested in any of them, you can have them as a token of appreciation.”

This was such a good opportunity. There was no way the old man would miss the opportunity to have a connection with this formidable cultivator. If the other party was pleased, the Ding clan would benefit for a lifetime without doing anything.

“Alright! If I'm interested in any, I'll definitely offer you a good price.” Qing Shui smiled and said. He turned his head to look at the few ladies.

“Qing Shui! We'll return first. Come back early.” Canghai Mingyue smiled at Qing Shui.

“That's fine too!”

He walked over to hug and kiss the little lass after he finished speaking. He then watched them walked down the stairs.

.........

For the first time, Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings had closed its door. Qing Shui felt that it wasn't too surprising that such an incident happened. If people of Ji Yunlang's caliber could feel how terrifying he was, then these people who were still in the Fair Wind City would never have thought of it. Besides, he didn't look too old either.

The higher they went, the smaller the area became. The fifth floor was no longer open to the public. Qing Shui and the old man entered the fifth floor while the others all waited on the fourth floor. The old man respectfully gestured for him to take a seat and personally poured Qing Shui some tea.

“You know me?” Qing Shui looked at the old man with a smile.

“I was fortunate to have seen you once.” The old man respectfully replied.

Qing Shui guessed it right away. It must have been during the battle with the Buddha Sect. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so respectful after only seeing him once before. Since he had seen him before, this saved Qing Shui a lot of troubles.

Just then, Ding Haiyang came over with a large chest in his hands. He then gently placed it down in front of Qing Shui. “Sir! I have bought this from a peddler. You may have a look!” Ding Haiyang said while he opened the chest. His hands trembled as this was a matter of life and death. If he couldn't satisfy this person before his eyes, disaster would befall on him.

The large chest was very simple and unadorned, yet it looked sturdy and was also very heavy. However, something familiar caught Qing Shui's eyes at the very first glance right after the chest was opened. It was a familiar looking scroll of painting.

Very familiar indeed. All this time, he never knew what these scrolls of paintings could be used for. He already owned eight of these scroll of paintings and now, he saw another one. Still, he was elated about it.

The Portrait of Beauty!

He didn't even need to open it to be certain because the materials used for the painting were very unique. Hence, he didn't need to open and look at it to confirm that it was a Portrait of Beauty.

The ninth Portrait of Beauty!

Qing Shui decided not to open the scroll. Instead, he looked at the other items. There were only two other items, but these two items made Qing Shui very excited. Perhaps he should say that it was one of them that made him very excited.

The Heaven Shaking Drum!

It was an exquisite small drum with a size of a foot. There was nothing alongside it that could be used to hit the drum. There was a trace of a desolate and ancient aura in its exquisiteness. However, not even the slightest trace of Spiritual Qi could be felt from it.

Qing Shui smiled. He thought of the Coiled Dragon Statue from earlier as well as the items back then, the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Soulshake bell. These items need to be refined. He wondered to himself if he really wanted to be a Beast Tamer in the future after he saw all of these items....

The last remaining item was a worn out page and it actually had a faint Spiritual Qi on it. He reached out to pick it up, it was only then that he saw the words on it.

Seal of Xuantian, Second Part of Scroll Fragment!

Qing Shui frowned. What could this be? Seal of Xuantian, Second Part of Scroll Fragment? He flipped it opened to take a look, and discovered that this was a battle technique.

Seal of Xuantian, Second Part of Scroll Fragment. He had to search for the Seal of Xuantian, First Part and Third Part of Scroll Fragment before he could cultivate it. Qing Shui continued to read the description below but it was all over the place and difficult to understand. However, he also knew that this was a type of Absolute Seal Battle Technique, a Spiritual Battle Technique. From the name itself, it sounded like it was extremely powerful. Unfortunately, he couldn't cultivate it.

“Sir! Please have a look......” Ding Haiyang wasn't that confident when he saw Qing Shui looking through all these items with a calm expression on his face. It was because he didn't know the values of all these items. He actually felt that the best item in there was the scroll fragment, but it was a pity that the scroll fragment couldn't be cultivated. As for the small drum, it couldn't make any sound and was indestructible no matter how it was hit. On the contrary, he had seen the portrait before. The woman in the painting was as beautiful as a saint. Initially, he was reluctant to take it out, but he had babbled about it when they were downstairs. Hence, he had to take it out for the sake of his life. That scroll of painting was the most precious item in his heart. If it wasn't for the matter of life and death, he wouldn't have spoken about this scroll of painting.

“Acceptable!”

It felt as if Qing Shui's words had lifted a heavy rock off from Ding Haiyang's heart. At the same time, the old man also brought few a more few items over. A pair of Jade Lions abundant with Spiritual Qi. It was fully charged with it. There was also a jade pendant, he could feel a cooling sensation with just a touch of it. It had a slight effect in boosting the spirit energy, which could slightly increase the recovery speed of spirit energy.

Qing Shui was very interested in these. There were also a few other items but Qing Shui wasn't interested in them. However, his own clan might need some of them.

“Old man! If you can't bring yourself to give these items up, I won't force you either. If you can give them up, I'll buy them. Offer me a price!” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“You're kidding, Sir! If you like it, I will be very glad too. These items are nothing too pricey.” The old man told him with a smile.

Qing Shui laughed too. The old man actually hoped that Qing Shui would owe him a favor. Perhaps if not for a favor, then it was to get closer to him and to bridge their connections so that if something happened in the future, maybe Qing Shui could lend them a helping hand.

“Hehe! This is for you. See if you're satisfied with it!” Qing Shui took out a bottle of Tiger Vitality Pills as well as a bottle of Constitution Nurturing Pills and left it on the table.

“Sir! I've said that these are gifts to......”

“Are you not satisfied with the items I'm giving?” Qing Shui was still smiling when he asked.

“I dare not!”

The old man quickly picked them up. With a wave of his hand, Qing Shui stored all the items into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal then stood up. “I'm going to stay in the Fair Wind City. I won't let anyone bully the people of the Fair Wind City. But I do not wish to see any of your people bully the weak either.”

Right after he finished his sentence, Qing Shui's figure disappeared into the staircase in a flash. In another flash, he was gone. As soon as Qing Shui left, the old man sat on the chair. His back was already soaked in cold sweat since long ago.

He then picked up the two porcelain bottles and opened them. His hands trembled when he saw the medicinal pills in the porcelain bottles. It was worth it. These were much more expensive than those few items......

Qing Shui didn't think about the matter with the Tai Clan from the City Lord Manor of the Fair Wind City anymore. He knew that the Ding Clan's old man would handle this. He would pay a visit to the Cold Ice City tomorrow. It was about time he visited Hai Dongqing to see how she was doing recently.

The cultivation speed of the lady on the Portrait of Beauty was simply indescribable. It seemed like there was no problem on achieving the realm of Martial Emperor. He wasn't certain what Hai Dongqing's current strength was. It should be more or less the same as his.

After he went back, the ladies asked the situation and Qing Shui told them what had happened. A matter like this was nothing to the ladies anyway. Death was not sufficient for profligate sons like Tai Kangyan.

Qing Shui gave Luan Luan the jade pendant and then distributed the other items to the few ladies and the children. Everyone had their own share, especially the children.

He had an early dinner, and then he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui picked up the Coiled Dragon Statue first then scrutinized it for a moment again. He then activated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and tried to refine it. When the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was channeled into it without any obstruction, Qing Shui was ecstatic.

It was indeed the Coiled Dragon Statue. It was something akin to the Spirit Gathering Lamp, only that it increases the ability of demonic beasts to resist attacks. This also meant an increase in the demonic beasts' defense.

The Spirit Gathering Lamp increase the Five Elements Energies of demonic beasts in terms of offense, spirit energy's resistance. The Coiled Dragon Statue on the other hand increases resistance to physical attacks as well as one's defence.

Very quickly, he had completely refined the Coiled Dragon Statue and filled the quota of the day. Qing Shui was already extremely happy with just the Coiled Dragon Statue. After he put it down, he picked up the Heaven Shaking Drum.

Earlier on, a trace of Spiritual Qi had appeared on the Coiled Dragon Statue after it was refined. This type of precious treasure was truly beneficial to him. He wasn't sure how others would use it. Was he supposed to keep holding it? It would be useless if he kept it in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. However, he could use it if he put it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Ever since he owned the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his fate started to gradually incline. It could be said that he wouldn't be who he was today without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

This was a type of formless coincidence. Perhaps this was an inscrutable twist of fate, some sort of unknown profoundness. This was the so-called fate of the mystery within a mystery.

Qing Shui couldn't tell what was this Heaven Shaking Drum made out of. It had the size of a foot but it weighed around 300 jin. He hit the drum lightly with his hand but no drumbeat was heard. It was as if he was hitting a stone.

Feeling slightly apprehensive, he refined it for a little while. When the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was also successfully channeled into the Heaven Shaking Drum, he wanted to let out a blissful roar.

As long as the Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum were refined to the same grade as the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the demonic beasts' overall strength would increase by about a fold. This meant that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Five-Headed Demonic Spider and the rest would also grow more powerful. It would be great if he had another treasure to enhance speed. But for now, he was already feeling content.

When he was done refining these two things, he finally shifted his attention to that familiar looking scroll of painting. He was very curious as well. Just who would be the woman in this Ninth Portrait of Beauty? Was she someone that he knew?

1042 - Chapter 1042 - Heaven Shaking Drum, Seal of Xuantian Second Part of Scroll Fragment, The Ninth Portrait of Beauty

Qing Shui looked forward to the Twelve Heavenly Meridians as he thought about it...

He slowly picked up the painting scroll and unrolled it by slowly pulling downwards. As the painting was revealed, the person on the portrait came into Qing Shui's view, starting from her dark silky hair. Qing Shui's heart stirred when he saw her eyes and he quickly unrolled the scroll of painting at once.

The lady in the portrait was dressed in plain white clothes. Her sleeves were a little long and less than half of her palms was uncovered. Even so, it was aesthetically harmonizing for Qing Shui to look at. Her body figure was gorgeously slender and she had the aura of a sacred saint.

Qing Shui stared into the beautiful orbs of the lady on the painting. Her eyes weren't as brilliant as the stars. They weren't otherworldly like Yiye Jiange's or deep like Canghai Mingyue's. They also weren't extraordinarily refined like Di Chen's or elegant like Hai Dongqing's. Qing Shui couldn't quite put a finger on it. If he really had to put it into words, then her eyes were somewhat elegant, somewhat refined, somewhat pure and deep.

The sacredness of her orbs was alluring. She seemed to have a wave of strange energy within her that could make one have the urge to worship her. She was a woman of unparalleled beauty, and this wasn't even taking into account her appearance. She was beautiful for her aura and the feeling she gave to others.

Tantai Xuan!

The ninth Portrait of Beauty was Tantai Xuan. Although he wasn't completely surprised, he was still a little surprised. He wasn't that surprised because he had already thought beforehand that Tantai Xuan's beauty was on with those of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty.

He was surprised because he had coincidentally met her before. The beauty he had met was actually the ninth Portrait of Beauty, even though he had only been fated to meet Tantai Xuan once.

Qing Shui was a little puzzled. He had met some ladies only after he had seen their Portraits of Beauty, and he had met some ladies before seeing their Portrait of Beauty. Yet he had still met them all the same, why did he always seem to be able to meet them?

Each lady on the Portraits of Beauty was gifted with outstanding talents. They were destined to be extraordinary and they were all peerless beauties. Hence, it wasn't too strange for anyone who got their hands on the Portraits of Beauty to be able to meet the real ladies on the portraits. But then again, the chances of that happening shouldn't be this high. He thought about how, if he had missed this opportunity, he would have never known that Tantai Xuan was one of the beauties from the Portraits of Beauty.

The Portraits of Beauty were the most perfect women that the Art Maestro had sketched out, from their body shape to their grace, attire, and skin. These were all complete fantasies. To be able to meet this kind of beauty was a great fortune to one's eyes.

Qing Shui had met Tantai Xuan once at the Southern Sea Country, but she was wearing a veil back then, so he had only seen those divinely graceful eyes of hers and the outline of her gorgeous face. However, he was also able to see her beautiful jade-like nose, and her alluring and graceful lips from the painting that caused Qing Shui to be in a daze for a very long moment.

Among the nine women on the Portraits of Beauty, he had been involved with eight of them. However, Qing Shui posited there was one more woman by his side that was also on the Portraits of Beauty. He was already able to guess it, although it might not necessarily be the case.

He had already collected nine out of the twelve Portraits of Beauty. One of the beauties in the remaining three portraits should be by his side. He was quite confident about it due to the Twelve Heavenly Meridians.

The Southern Sea and the Southern Viewing Continent. What were the chances of him visiting the locations? He was about to leave for the other four continents. It seemed like he wasn't going to be involved with every one the ladies on the Portrait of Beauty after all.

“Forget about it. I'm not going to think about this for now!”

Qing Shui got up and hung this Portrait of Beauty on the Magnificent Mountains and Rivers screen, side by side with the eighth Portrait of Beauty. Looking at these Portraits of Beauty was already a great pleasure in itself. No wonder that Ting Haiyang had been hiding this portrait. If he hadn't needed to save his own hide, he probably wouldn't have taken it out.

However, he mentioned that he had gotten this from a peddler, meaning he didn't get his hands on it through an honest method. He must have pulled some strings!

Cultivate and then refine!

The Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum had reached Grade One quickly. He was also very pleased to see that the Spirit Gathering Lamp's effects had been increased by quite a lot. However, they were still only Grade One, so he would have to give them some time. The Spirit Gathering Lamp was currently only Grade Five, which depressing Qing Shui.

During the first five grades, it leveled up very fast. However, after it hit Grade Five, it hadn't leveled up for a very long time. Even so, the additional strength that it had gained was very powerful. Qing Shui was very satisfied about that, so he was also hoping that the Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum could reach Grade Five soon too.

Qing Shui had cultivated the Great Golden Buddha Palm to the Sixth Wave. It could now be considered Qing Shui's greatest killing technique. Of course, this was other than the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, because Qing Shui wasn't too sure about it either. That little thing was terrifying enough even in its current state.

Other than that, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation seemed to have reached a bottleneck. Although it was in its infancy, it had grown another meter in size compared to the Earth Diamond Bear. However, its rate of growth had slowed down. In any case, it was already quite decent right now. One shouldn't be too impatient when it came to cultivation.

..........

The next day, Qing Shui got up and made his way to Cold Ice City. Time was running out and New Year was just around the corner. After New Year, it would be about time for them to leave for the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. He was slightly nervous, but still really looked forward to it.

The number of times he had visited Cold Ice City could be counted on his fingers. Qing Shui had deep and good memories of this city. Despite the freezing temperature there, he felt warm in his heart because his beloved Hai Dongqing was here!

He felt lonely out there because that the person he loved wasn't in that place. His loneliness stemmed not from the city he was in, but rather his innermost heart.

Snowflakes were dancing in the air of Cold Ice City as usual. The current snow wouldn't stop for at least another three days. Qing Shui made his way towards the familiar manor. That was the manor that Hai Dongqing stayed alone in. The current heads of the clan were Hai Dongqing and Hai Dongying.

Hai Dongying usually handled the affairs of the clan. Hai Dongqing would only step forth when there were issues that he couldn't handle.

The manor was very quiet. Two guards were standing silently at the entrance.

“Sir, please halt!”

One of the guards who appeared like a snowman moved in front of him and blocked Qing Shui's path. He was very polite. Qing Shui was equally covered in white snow right now.

Qing Shui knew that Hai Dongqing was around. He could sense her aura.

“I am here to look for Miss Hai.” Qing Shui informed the guard with a smile.

“What is your name, Sir? I shall help you notify her.” The man who was blocking Qing Shui's path asked politely.

“Just tell them that I am Qing Shui!”

“Qing Shui?”...

That name was too familiar among the entire Hai Clan. He looked at Qing Shui doubtfully for a moment. The other guard had already turned around and had run inside of the manor.

“Mr. Qing, this way please!” The man hurriedly invited him in respectfully.

Quite a few of them had heard of Qing Shui's name, but not many knew him personally. Even so, he wasn't worried that this visitor was an impostor, so he immediately led Qing Shui inside after he snapped back to reality.

The sound of footsteps traveled in his ears. Qing Shui saw that familiar silhouette of the peerless beauty whose grace was bone-deep.

Qing Shui was the son-in-law of the Hai Clan. They had held a wedding reception before.

The two guards tactfully returned to their posts by the entrance.

There was a room near the entrance with two guards resting inside. They guarded the entrance in shifts.

Hai Dongqing stared at Qing Shui for a moment before throwing herself into his arms and embracing him tightly.

Qing Shui wrapped his arms around her delicate waist tightly too. A faint fragrance wafted into his nose. “Qing'er, why have you become thinner?”

“Qing Shui!”

Hai Dongqing felt sweetness in her heart. She was embracing Qing Shui so happily that she was at loss for words.

The snowflakes that fluttered in the air fell onto the two lovers who were embracing each other tightly, causing the scene to appear even more sacred and pure.

“Qing'er, have you been well these past few years?” After a long moment, Qing Shui looked at the face that was as beautiful as a painting and as graceful as a poem.

“I've been great, but I missed you a lot. Did you miss me? Don't lie to me.” Hai Dongqing chuckled and cupped Qing Shui's handsome face with both of her hands, smiling.

She was very happy right now. She didn't expect to suddenly see Qing Shui. Although she had also seen him in the past a few times, this was different. This time was their first time seeing each other since they got married.

“I rushed here because I couldn't stand missing my Qing'er any moment longer.” Qing Shui blinked and smiled at Hai Dongqing.

The elegant woman felt very sweet in her heart. Although she had already broken through that stage of relationship with Qing Shui long ago, she still felt shy and charmingly rolled her eyes at him. The feeling of being in love was an unusual feeling. It made even the soul tingle.

Hai Dongqing lifted her head to look at the snow. “Carry me to my room!” She said shyly. Her arms were wrapped around Qing Shui's neck.

Her voice was gentle, yet sounded as if it was imbued with some sort of magic. Qing Shui immediately slid his hand around her waist and lifted her up. He was already kissing on her sexy lips while they were making their way to her room.

The living room's door was kicked open. Inside, the room was warm like the spring season. Qing Shui was very rough. He sucked wildly, as if wanting to suck Hai Dongqing's delicious tongue over into his mouth.

They only pulled apart when both of them began to run out of breath. Qing Shui smilingly looked at Hai Dongqing's lips that were already slightly swollen. In addition to the red tint on her face, she was exuding a charming aura right now. Her beauty was shaking him to his core.

Qing Shui's hands made their way onto her perfectly round, perky, and beautiful rear. He looked at her face that was as beautiful as an immortal while kneading her butt with his hands. They stared into each other's eyes while they indulged in the ecstasy that caused their hearts to race.

One of his hands left and made its way towards Hai Dongqing's breast. Her breast was so full that it couldn't even fit into his palm. He alternated between squeezing it and letting it go. The sensation caused Hai Dongqing to moan softly, much to her embarrassment.

“Strip. I really want it!” Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing excitedly.

Hai Dongqing's face grew even redder as she stripped her clothes shyly. It took a moment for her fair breasts to be exposed. In that instant, her breasts bounced right out.

When Hai Dongqing saw the infatuation in Qing Shui's eyes, she felt sweet in her heart and shut her eyes.

“I like it the most when you look at me.” Qing Shui planted a kiss on her lips and said.

She opened her beautiful eyes shyly and watched Qing Shui sucking on her delicate nipple. A wave of pleasure coursed through her entire body. It was as if tears were coming out of her eyes.

..........

They had sex with each other until the wee hours of the morning without even having dinner. Hai Dongqing's body was very sensitive. Not long after they started, she had already orgasmed from Qing Shui's kisses. At the end, she really couldn't withstand his relentless attack.

After this round, his strength hadn't really increased. However, Hai Dongqing's strength was decent enough. Qing Shui found some medicinal pills that were suitable for her and performed the Gold Needle Acupuncture to stimulate her hidden potential. These things enabled her to breakthrough to Martial Emperor.

Hai Dongqing, who had just broken through to Martial Emperor, seemed to be slightly astonished. She had broken through so easily...

Everything seemed a little unreal to her. She actually had no idea how strong Qing Shui was, but she had always believed that he had been very powerful, since very long ago.

By the time they finished doing all these, the sky had already turned bright.

“The Qing Clan has now moved to the Fair Wind City. Mother wishes to see you.” Qing Shui looked at the woman who was now an Early Martial Emperor. She hadn't even used the Hallow Pill yet.

“Oh. Although I have met Mother before, I still feel a little worried right now.” Hai Dongqing came out feeling fresh from a bath after her breakthrough. She winded her jade-like arms around Qing Shui's neck as she spoke nervously.

“What are you worried about? Mother is a very amiable person.”

1043 - Chapter 1043 - She's the Lady On The Portrait of Beauty, Dongqing's Breakthrough

Qing Shui could not help but laugh at Hai Dongqing's childish behavior, so he tried to comfort her with words.

After a breakthrough to Martial Emperor, an aura of power lingered around her. The aura, on a beauty, would emit an aloof energy that made it difficult for people to get close to her.

In the morning, the two of them made breakfast and ate together. Hai Dongqing was very happy as her face lit up with a warm smile, and she gazed tenderly at Qing Shui.

“Qing'er, after we finish our meal, let's go to visit your brother and Hai Clan's elder.” Qing Shui smiled. Time was on their side; they could afford another night's stay before heading to Fair Wind City.

Hai Dongqing nodded gleefully. She knew that it was because of her that Qing Shui was very accommodating towards Hai Clan. He loved her and loved everything related to her. Thinking about it, Hai Dongqing softly approached and kissed Qing Shui across the dining table.

Stunned, Qing Shui lifted his head and gazed at his shyly smiling woman. To the best of his recollection, it was the first time she had courageously taken the initiative.

Qing Shui laughed and embraced Hai Dongqing on his lap. This meal consisted entirely of them feeding each other, of course, not excluding lots of touching, kissing... ...

By the time they finished their meal it was already getting late. Thus, they rushed to the Hai Clan residence. It wasn't far; they could directly take the carriage and the two men driving them were also the ones responsible for guarding the gate.

After half an hour, the carriage stopped at the main door of the Hai Clan residence. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing came down and headed towards the house; the stones on the road amplified the sound of their footsteps. Most of the Hai Clan members were still living here.

“Young Mistress!”

The door guards respectfully greeted Hai Dongqing and she nodded as she walked into the residence with Qing Shui.

Hai Dongqing was originally the clan head, but the position had been passed to Hai Dongying. Hence, people often greeted Hai Dongqing as the 'Young Mistress' and Hai Shiya as 'Miss'. Qing Shui wasn't clear about this, but he did not question it as he wasn't concerned about it. He knew that no matter what happened, Hai Dongqing had an important status in the family.

Upon entering the house, there were children playing around and Qing Shui knew they were Hai Shiya's children as he had seen them before. The kids greeted Hai Dongqing gleefully shouting “Aunt...”

Qing Shui laughed as he heard this appellation. Hai Dongqing blushed as she gently patted the heads of the children and glared at Qing Shui. Hai Dongqing's age was similar to Hai Shiya's, but Hai Dongqing was one generation above Hai Shiya. Hai Dongqing was the aunt of Hai Shiya so the manner in which Hai Shiya's children addressed Hai Dongqing was appropriate.

“Do not laugh!”

“Sure sure, I won't laugh. Tonight I have something to discuss with you,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Soon after, they met Hai Dongying, Hai Shiya and Hai Long. After their first meetup, Hai Shiya and Hai Long respectfully greeted Qing Shui as Uncle.

The issue was not whether they were older or younger. Regardless, they had to adhere to seniority in the family hierarchy. Elders had to be respected, but those who were stronger had to be respected as well. They were not reluctant to address Qing Shui as Uncle. At the same time, they were being respectful toward Hai Dongqing. How would she feel if her nephew addressed Qing Shui directly by name?

After greeting Hai Dongying, Qing Shui's sudden visit brought a smile to their faces, uplifting their hearts. The current joyful atmosphere within the Hai Clan was caused by Qing Shui.

“Aunt, today you look different from usual!”

Hai Shiya said after taking a long glance at Hai Dongqing and failing to hold back her thoughts.

Hai Dongqing's face blushed red like the crimson sunset against the evening snow. Seeing this, Qing Shui was aroused. She thought that it was probably due to spending the night with Qing Shui. Perhaps that was the reason. Moreover, her niece liked to tease her.

“Aunt, I'm not talking about that, it's not what you think......”

Hai Shiya laughed as she tried to explain and Hai Dongqing smacked her perky butt, making a loud noise.

Qing Shui chuckled, ”Since Qing'er has already made a breakthrough to Martial Emperor, Shiya was probably trying to talk about this. What are you shy about?”

Hai Dongqing was stunned as she came to a sudden realization and blushed even more. She pinched Qing Shui in anger before calming down and laughing along. The rest were so shocked about her breakthrough that none of them laughed along with the joke.

The people present were all of Hai Dongqing's closest friends and family. Even though she was shy, it wasn't a big deal and Hai Dongying was reassured that Hai Dongqing was happy and blissful. His younger sister had reached Martial Emperor in such a short time. In Greencloud Continent, she was already the family's pillar of support and she still was.

Everyone entered the living room. Hai Clan's Elder no longer concerned himself with the Hai family matters and hence would not partake in any Hai Clan discussion. He led his life gardening, planting and playing with the grandchildren. As one got older, it became pleasant to look at the younger generations; the greater the gap, the closer it felt.

Looking at the current situation, Qing Shui could foresee having to stay for the night. They even invited Hai Clan's Elder for dinner as they wanted to let the Elder enjoy the happy blissful atmosphere. After all, Hai Clan had someone in the Martial Emperor cultivation realm.

This was a surprise for the Hai Clan. They were blessed with incorporeal wealth and potential. If news of the existence of a Martial Emperor in Cold Ice City spread, it would shock many. This would make the Hai Clan the dominant force of Cold Ice City.

Qing Shui knew that several regional forces, such as Demon Gate and Buddha Sect, were tracking his whereabouts. Hence, Qing Shui and Hai Clan guessed that they would have found out quickly; acquiring information was no challenge for these big powers. Furthermore, Qing Shui never wanted to hide anything, even if they did not know about it, Qing Shui would mention it.

This meal was celebratory, and one by one, they congratulated Hai Dongqing. They knew that her fast progress was greatly due to Qing Shui....

During the meal, Hai Dongqing mentioned that she would like to visit the Qing Clan together with Qing Shui, as well as inform them that Qing Clan had already moved to Fair Wind City.

“Aunt, Uncle, since it's rare for you to visit, you should stay for the night and head off tomorrow instead!” Hai Shiya told Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing.

Qing Shui nodded. Besides there was no rush and he could afford one or two more days. He took out some pills that were similar to the Tiger Vitality Pill and shared it with them. He had crafted a decent quantity of them. These pills were quite useful, but after taking them, there was a long duration before they could be used again.

It was a short trip anyway. Thus, when the sky began to darken, Qing Shui returned with Hai Dongqing to her manor. He left her to cultivate and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The battle skirt of Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor had been prepared for her, and together with the Violet Jade Sword made of pure gold, it was adequate for her to replace her previous weapons.

Previously, these battle armor, battle skirt, as well as the Violet Jade Sword were made as spares. Hence, this time there was no need to specially make them for the occasion. Furthermore, most of the time was spent with Hai Dongqing so he used the remainder of his spare time to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate.

The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had reached the seventh level so Qing Shui did not want to waste any time. One day within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was like 100 days on the outside. Thinking about the future made him more determined to work harder than ever.

Before entering the Realm, he explained to Hai Dongqing that his progress had reached an important stage whereby he had to cultivate every single day. Hai Dongqing knew the importance and hence allowed Qing Shui to prioritize his cultivation because they still had ample time to spend together.

Meals were consumed while cultivation progressed every day. Unknowingly, his abilities had slowly improved with the course of time. By the time he took the opportunity to look back on things, the path he had tread had become long, and continuously wound up and down into the distance... ...

Reminiscing about things that happened in the past, they seemed fulfilling, way more meaningful, enriching and gratifying than his previous life. Men do not wish for glorious achievement but a life with no regrets.

By the time Qing Shui was done cultivating, it was almost the second day. As Qing Shui cultivated, he used Nine Continent Steps before entering the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and after he was done with his practice.

This way, he could utilize the Nine Continent Steps twice a day.

Returning from his cultivation, Hai Dongqing was also cultivating in her backyard, familiarizing herself with her sudden increment of ability. Qing Shui watched her from afar, without making any movement.

After about half an hour, Hai Dongqing then decided to take a break. She lifted her head and glanced around, spotting Qing Shui silently watching her. In a heartbeat, she was full of spirit and energy as she ran towards him. She appeared as though she was treading gracefully in the air, exuding an ethereal feeling.

“Why didn't you call me when you got here?” Hai Dongqing hugged Qing Shui and spoke languidly.

Qing Shui hugged this elegant and delicate woman tightly; only he could see this side of her. In the past when Qing Shui had interacted with her, he could only see her independence, see her as a pillar of support for a family. Never had he dreamt to be able to see such a womanly side of her.

“Oh my Qing'er is getting more alluring, if this goes on, I predict I'll have to keep staying here,” said Qing Shui as he teasingly touched her earlobes.

“Then you shouldn't leave. Qing'er can support you.” Hai Dongqing smiled, beaming with joy.

“Qing'er knows about the other four continents yes? I've told you about them before,” Qing Shui laughed as he tried to divert the topic. Besides, this was the topic he wanted to discuss with her about.

“Yes I'm aware. Are you heading to the other four continents?” Hai Dongqing asked in astonishment, tightening her grasp on Qing Shui's arm.

“Yes. Hence, we should try not to have any children.” Qing Shui smiled. Hai Dongqing was not aware of the reason hidden behind his words.

After hearing what Qing Shui said, Hai Dongqing was stunned. Her body could not help but quiver and her heart felt bitter. She knew the situation with the other four continents and the five continents. He's heading towards the other four continents. If she was pregnant with his child, then she would not be able to go to the other four continents.

“Sure, we shall not have children. Qing Shui, Qing'er will be your woman forever,” Hai Dongqing replied as tears fell uncontrollably, small crystal beads trailed down her cheeks.

“My dear, why are you crying?” Qing Shui tried to pacify her but the tears wouldn't stop flowing. They were impossible to stop.

“Do you dislike Qing'er.......”

“What nonsense are you spouting? You don't know how much I cherish you and how much I want to protect you my dear.......”

“Don't try to hide things from me, do you not like children.......”

Qing Shui looked passionately at Hai Dongqing and laughed: “ Nobody said that, I already have a number of children and I love children.”

“Why do you not want me to have children then? I love kids as well.” Hai Dongqing glanced at Qing Shui nervously.

“If we have children here, you'll have to stay here for at least twenty years. Don't you want to head to the other four continents with me? We can have children there, we can even have eight to ten of them.”

“Do you think I'm a pig, eight to ten!” She felt relieved after hearing Qing Shui's reassuring words. She lifted her head and saw his smirk, and she suddenly came to the realization that she had been teased.

“What a jerk, all you do is bully me! Qing Shui, I want to head to the other four continents but I'm aware of my lack of strength.” Hai Dongqing felt a sense of disappointment, she too wanted to go to the other four continents. If she reached Qing Shui's level, they would probably remain at the other four continents in the future.

1044 - Chapter 1044 - After Arriving at the Other Four Continents, We Can Have Eight to Ten Children

After hearing Hai Dongqing's words, Qing Shui got a little anxious. According to ordinary circumstances, it would be difficult to anyone who wanted to head to the other Four Continents, not just her.

Could it be that he had no choice but to make them stay here for another five years?

This problem was rather complicated as he had promised to bring them to wander about the World of the Nine Continents. However, he did not think that it would be divided into two portions and a round trip would take ten years to do so.

If Di Chen wasn't there, he wouldn't have been so worried. He was at a loss now since he had originally planned to head there five or even ten years later. However, since he intended to go over, he decided to go ahead with his decision.

“With your husband around, there will be hope, trust in me!”

Qing Shui took out two Hallow Pills as he said this and had Hai Dongqing consume them. It was successful; the two Hallow Pills increased Hai Dongqing's strength by 200 stars. This surprised Hai Dongqing so much that she could not utter a single word out.

Qing Shui then handed her the Battle Skirt and the Violet Jade Sword to Hai Dongqing, which she happily donned. She then sensed her strength and looked at Qing Shui. She wondered what level her man had attained.

When she heard that Qing Shui wanted to go over to the other Four Continents, she was already suspicious. She doubted if he had 5,000 stars strength. However, the moment she held the weapon, she understood everything.

“Do you feel confident now?” Qing Shui laughed while looking at the speechless Hai Dongqing.

Hai Dongqing nodded her head with all her strength.

“It's late now, we should rest.” Qing Shui hugged Hai Dongqing with a smile and disappeared to the back of the courtyard after a few flashes.

......

The next day, they bid farewell to the Hai Clan and rode the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to Qingfeng City. Time was running short. He should rest properly before the new year and start to make some plans. Once he left, they was no saying what would happen.

Before noon, they had reached Qing Clan at Qingfeng City.

When Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing appeared in the Qing Clan, many people recognized her. Back then, during the funeral of the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace, she came together with the Hai Clan. Furthermore, she knew some people in Greencloud Continent, Di Chen and Di Qing were amongst them.

As he introduced her to his mother and family, Qing Yi pulled on Hai Dongqing's arm and said, “I don't know what is so good about this brat, all his women are so outstanding and beautiful.”

Qing Yi shook her head helplessly and continued to speak to Hai Dongqing. Qing Yi was being very welcoming and that made Hai Dongqing relaxed. Hai Dongqing then gave out the gifts that she had prepared for Qing Clan. Even the children got gifts, in fact, each and everyone of them was given gifts. She had insisted on asking Qing Shui in advance. Not only did she prepare gifts for Qing Shui's children, but she even prepared gifts for Qing Zi's children as well ......

Qing Shui saw Hai Dongqing carrying Qing Yu and Qing Yun. The two girls and Qing Long did not reject Hai Dongqing at all. As she carried the children, she looked extremely happy.

She really did love children.

......

It was only three months till the new year and it made Qing Shui feel a little helpless. He didn't know if Wenren Wu-shuang would be back by the new year and it was difficult for him to look for her now. He would not be able to go to Northern Sacred Lu Continent to check things out, he did not have much time left and could not afford to be delayed.

In the end, Qing Shui chose to stay behind and wait, since he had no other choice. Feeling helpless, he could only busy himself with cultivating.

A month passed by in a flash.

Hai Dongqing stayed with Qing Family and went back home to live for two days before she came back again.

Cultivation... After such a long time, it was clear who was talented in what aspects. Thus, he would not allow them to learn to big a variety of skills. In the past, he had done so to see in what areas they were talented in.

During this process, the skills they were talented in would improved very fast. Unknowingly, they spent a long time cultivating what they were interested in unconsciously became the cultivation they majored in. after that, they would continued to cultivate in one or two other areas.

The Formations and the Nine Palace Steps were necessary to learn and Qing Shui did not know if he should be happy or depressed. Yuchang was very gifted and extremely interested in poisons. As long as one could stay alive and lived a better live than others in the Nine Continents, no means were too despicable—poison was a type of strength.

Within this month, Qing Shui had started imparting knowledge of poison to Yuchang. Qing Shui actually disdained the use of poison but it had saved him a couple of times. In crucial times, poison could be depended on to defeat the opponent. He was strong in mixing and using poison as both poison and medicine were closely related.

Qing Shui taught her how to obtain, avoid, detoxify, and mix poisons......

That meant that Yuchang had to learn the Nine Palace Steps and Hidden Weapons Technique. Simultaneously, another child who was fond of this was Qing Ming. Qing Shui facepalmed himself. Both his daughters liked walking among the darkness and dancing on blades.

Qing Mu was especially interested in assassination, fatal blows and hidden weapons. He did not know when this little fellow learned that smearing poison on her sword would increase its potency. It was because of this that she developed a strong curiosity towards poison. This made Qing Shui worried and he did not dare to be too far away from her.

It was also because of this that he was unable to control them and so he could only give them lessons. Qing Mu was small but she had a bad temper and was a little iniquitous. The thought of this gave him a slight headache....

After all Yuchang was older, learned faster and with her gift on top of that, Qing Shui placed his focus on her. He also gave them each a Jade Lion. This item was good at resisting poison. Aside from that, Qing Shui used the Violet Jade to forge a necklace and bracelet which was capable of resisting poison as well.

The Battle Armor and the Battle Skirt that Qing Shui gave to Qing Clan had formations and talismen scripts carved on it. There were two types of formation , a Spirit Gathering Formation and a Spirit Sealing Formation.

It was when he was at the Jade Mountain Village, he had to seal Chi Ao and Chi Feng's aurahe successfully carved the Spirit Formation onto the pendant. After that, he learned the Spirit Gathering Formation and tried carving it on the Battle Armor, the Battle Skirt, and the Battle Boots. Fortunately, it could be considered to be successful.

Having the Spirit Gathering Formation carved on the Battle Armor and the Battle Skirt was equivalent to being in the Spirit Gathering Formation while wearing them. This could allow cultivation speed to increase and also increased the speed of recovering strength. Relatively speaking, the use of the Spirit Gathering Formation was extensive.

The carvings of Talismen characters on the Battle Armor and the Battle Skirt were a type of Talismen Scripts. It looked abstruse and impressive. Not only did it not affected its beauty but it could also increase the brightness of the color, this was indeed killing two birds with one stone.

Unfortunately, the effects of the Spirit Gathering Formation was unable to overlap, if the Battle Armor was worn inside a Spirit Gathering Formation, the effects would not multiply.

The carvings on the Battle Armor made it convenient as it was like being in the Spirit Gathering Formation during battles. It possessed a lot of advantage, in short, it was very strong.

In a month, the Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum had reached the Third Grade and that made Qing Shui very happy. The Spirit Gathering Lamp did not seem to have move or change. On the other hand, the Soulshake bell had risen to the Eighth Grade and Qing Shui was nearly moved to tears.

The realm of the Grade Eight Soulshake bell was already brilliant and it could be used against twenty demonic beasts. There would be chances of the enemy demonic beasts going mad, rebelling, going into a frenzy or even lead to a sudden death.

“Okay, there is no definite probability, this should be good thing!” Qing Shui thought, it now should be able to deter any demonic beast.

This was great as it was crucial that the Soulshake bell increased by another grade. The Lion King's Ridge was a great beast tamer sect , and if the Soulshake bell increased by another grade, it would be receiving coal in winter.

[TL note: Receiving coal in winter means receiving help when it is most needed.]

He hoped that by the time he went to the Lion King's Ridge, the Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum would have reached the Fifth Grade. He did not dare hope for a higher grade than that since the Spirit Gathering Lamp had stopped at the Fifth Grade for way too long.

The tempering of the Spirit Channeling Jade never stopped but its progress was very slow. Despite this, it could still increase the speed of cultivating by quite a quite lot. It was better than nothing as many little things could add up to something great.

The realm of the Demon Binding Ropes should be increasing soon. In any case, the time taken for it was more or less the same as the Soulshake bell. Once these items were used, it could change the entire situation.

It was almost the new year and Qing Shui had made up his mind. By the end of the year, he would bring Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, and Lin Zhanhan to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. As for the Ancient Ruins, he would check up on the situation there before allowing them to come along.

There may be good opportunities in there but it carried some risks. As for the other Four Continents, Qing Shui estimated that the probability of him going alone was great. They would only be able to go five years later. That would be a good as he could fetch them on his own by that time.

The Ancient Ruins was in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent and he could not move the Qing Clan anymore. At least there was the Buddha Sect and the Demon Gate to look after.

Qing Shui thought deeply and realized that he could not bring many people. However, Little Fatty had to come along.

It was once again the end of the year and the festivities of the new year grew stronger and stronger. The area was decorated with lanterns and colored banners and everybody had a festive smile on their faces. However, there was still no trace of Wenren Wu-shuang.

The World of the Nine Continents celebrated the new year in mostly similar methods with some variations. Although he was celebrating it in the Central Continent this year, his whole family was there and this made him feel that it was no different than celebrating at the Qing Village.

Compared to the adults, the children would find this as a happier thing. Over the few days of new year, he would let them play crazily. Aside from visiting friends and relatives, those who held up the Qing Clan could not afford to fall behind in their cultivation. There was not many places they would have to go. They would go to the Demon Gate and Buddha Sect Little Fatty. However, they did not visit the Huoyun Clan.

There were no eternal friend or eternal enemies but within this short period of time it would be difficult to change. He was either considered famous or he had a bad reputation among them.

When Qing Shui saw the old man of Buddha Sect, it was already the third day of the new year. The old man was skinny but he was kind to Qing Shui. He knew that the old man didn't have too much time left.

At the Buddha Sect, Qing Shui felt that this old man was trustworthy. The gift he was gave him for the new year was the Lifespan Pellet and the Physique-Enhancing Fruit. Qing Shui did not have too high of a regard for these two items. However, to others, these items were far too precious since it could increase their lifespan.

“Old Master, I am going to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. After delivering the Great Formation, I will be heading to the other Four Continents. However, I can't let go of things here and I'd like to ask you if you can look after them.” Qing Shui did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.

“You don't have to worry about this, although I'm not the strongest here in the Five Continents, nobody is willing to fight this weary old body to the death.” the old man smiled.

“If you have any wishes, you can let me know, I may not be able to help you now but I might in the future.” Qing Shui took the initiative to ask, hoping that the old man would view his request with great importance.

“As long as I'm alive, I will not let anything happen to the Qing Clan.” The old man said while smiling.

“I believe you. Could it be that you do not have any wishes?” Qing Shui laughed.

“The Buddha Sect was strong in the other Four Continents previously but it is a pity that I don't know when they started to became bottom feeders. I believe that you are capable. Therefore if you have the chance, I hope you will be able to help Little Fatty at the other Four Continents and not let the Buddha Sect be so pathetic there.”

“Just wait till I have the ability and I will definitely help. It would be difficult to do so at this point, but I promise that the day will come.” Qing Shui assured the old man.

1045 - Chapter 1045 - The New Year, Qing Shui's Hesitation, Grade Eight Soulshake bell

Celebrations for the new year passed by very quickly. During this time, Qing Shui used the best formation flags to set up several Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formations around Qing Clan's manor. It was because they were heading for Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

In the end, there was Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, Di Qing, Hai Dongqing, Lin Zhanhan, and Little Fatty. Yu Ruyan was joining them as well since Qing Shui had informed her.

There were many people who came to send them off, including Demon Gate, Buddha Sect, and Tang Manor. However, there were also many of them who would be heading for Northern Sacred Lu Continent since they had also received news about the Ancient Ruins.

Qing Shui and the seven others rode the huge Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and went on their way. This time around, they were heading for Northern Sacred Lu Continent's Ancient Ruins. Qing Shui had originally wanted make the trip with Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, and Lin Zhanhan only. However, he couldn't win against the other ladies and he felt that it would be good for them to go train themselves too and thus he had agreed. With their cultivation level, they'll definitely be able to enter.

However, as Mingyue Gelou and Canghai Mingyue needed to take care of the children, they stayed behind. With them around, Qing Shui would feel assured as well. Moreover, he was only going to head for Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

Qing Shui waved as they sent him off and only turned away until they were no longer in sight. Thinking of how the next time they met might be ten years or even several decades later, he couldn't help but feel a little sad.

Qing Shui had left almost all of his stocked items in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal behind in Qing Clan. Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou, and the other members of Qing Clan also had a heavy heart. They knew what the situation was. In the past, when Qing Shui went off, they hadn't felt like this before.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. When the matter with the Lion King's Ridge was over, he would tell the ladies who were with him and let them inform the other members of Qing Clan. This time around, he had decided to head to the other Four Continents alone. Of course, this was on the condition that the matter with the Lion King's Ridge was handled successfully. Otherwise, there wouldn't be a need for him to head for the other Four Continents.

...

The Northern Sacred Lu Continent was situated in the North and it was about the same size as Central Continent. The temperatures here were relatively lower and many places were all extremely cold. There would be ice-cold tornadoes which could frost up iron and have them shatter into pieces. This showed how terrifying the cold was.

On the way, everyone was very quiet, even Luan Luan. Everyone knew what was going on, especially Yiye Jiange, Lin Zhanhan, and Luan Luan.

Qing Shui currently didn't know much about the Lion King's Ridge, but he had the confidence to deal with them. He headed for the Ancient Ruins first, hoping to come into contact with some amazing encounter. Maybe he could get his hands on a treasure or have a certain martial technique leveling up. It would be best if he could attain a breakthrough to the 8th Heavenly Layer.

However, everything was basically possible except attaining the 8th Heavenly Layer. He didn't hold onto any wishful hope and it was just a fleeting thought.

At the thought of the Ancient Ruins, Qing Shui thought of Yu He. He might encounter her somewhere. If his guess wasn't wrong, she would definitely be there. Moreover, when they parted last time, she was heading for the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

A day passed by and the sky was just starting to turn dark. They managed to reach Tongjiang City and decided to stay for the night. Qing Shui already had everything planned out. They would travel in the day and the night, then he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for his training.

Before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui performed the Nine Continent Steps as usual. However, after he used it once, Qing Shui was stunned. He like a person who had made a hole through the paper on the windows. He was used to traveling with the Nine Continents Steps and advancing 200,000 li before using it to travel back. This time around, he did the same but there was great joy surging in his heart.

He could feel that his Nine Continents Steps had leveled up.

Excited, Qing Shui quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, then he entered his consciousness to sense the Nine Continents Boots' abilities.

Refined from the star fragments and strange beasts in the World of the Nine Continents. Has a mysterious and unfathomable ability.

Increases speed by two folds; reduces depletion by two folds; hard for even a Martial Emperor to harm it in the slightest. Comes with the battle technique Nine Continents Steps.

Mmm, Qing Shui noticed that it has changed. In the past, its speed had increased by one fold; reduced depletion by one fold. Additionally, those below the Martial Emperor level wouldn't be able to inflict any damage. Right now, it could actually increase his speed by two folds and reduced depletion by two folds. Furthermore, even a Martial Emperor would find it hard to inflict any damage onto it. It seemed that this upgrade was very powerful. Just the additional one fold increment to his speed would let Qing Shui become terrifyingly strong.

Nine Continent Steps: Activating the Nine Continent Boots and the Nine Continent Steps allows the user to instantly travel 400,000 li in a straight line. Currently at the third level, Realm of Subduing Dragon and Tiger, can be used four times in a day.

The user of the Nine Continents Steps could concurrently bring along with him all living things within a ten-meter radius from him, including humans, demonic beasts and others.

Prerequisite: Martial Emperor level!

Qing Shui was completely stunned from this tremendous surprise. This was simply as if someone had given him a pillow when he dozed off. The Nine Continents Boots was too powerful. This was truly a Divine Artifact. Although it couldn't be considered one yet, to Qing Shui, it was already one.

Qing Shui left his consciousness. In the past, he would need to look at the Nine Continents Boots directly but now he could sense it even from his consciousness. He liked this feeling. This gave him the feeling as if he was one with the Nine Continents Boots.

Mmm, it recognizes its owner!

Qing Shui was suddenly stunned by this strange thought. He had a spiritual connection with the Nine Continents Boots. He had gotten hurt on multiple occasions, causing it to be dyed in his blood on multiple occasions. It was already imprinted by him.

He didn't know when it had started and when he gained this connection with it. It was a very warm feeling. It might have started to recognize its owner since a very long time ago but since the Nine Continents Boots wasn't strong enough, the connection was very weak. When it leveled up the other time, it should have become slightly stronger and now that it had upgraded again, the connection was even stronger than before.

Going through one round of tempering!...

Each time he tempered his magic treasures, he would also temper the Nine Continents Boots. Moreover, he would use the Nine Continents Steps daily and thus the leveling up of the Nine Continents Boots should be related to both its usage and its tempering.

Next, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and headed back using the Nine Continents Steps. He then used the Nine Continents Steps once again. This time around, it was 400,000 li. He then went in the opposite direction again.

He arrived above Tongjiang City's Cloudway Inn When he tried to use the Nine Continents Steps once again, there were no more reactions. A total of four times. It could already be considered quite powerful. With each usage allowing him to travel for 400,000 li, four times would equal 1.6 million li in total. It was four times stronger than before. In this vast World of the Nine Continents, the Nine Continents Steps could undoubtedly be called a paragon. A paragon which could allow one to kill and rob another, chase a target over long distances and also escape.

Qing Shui once again entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and was even more motivated to got through his cultivation. The changes to the Nine Continents Boots had filled him with a strong determination. All the living things that were within a ten-meter radius away from him could be brought along with his Nine Continents Steps alone. Non-living things could just be stored in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It was about a circle with an area of over 60 square meters. He could bring along a lot of people but it was a pity that he would need to recall his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, it was just too big. However, Qing Shui was already satisfied. With that, not only would he be able to save some time on his travel to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, it also made their journey a lot safer.

They could just skip over the dangerous areas and when they encountered danger, he could just use the Nine Continents Steps and escape with the others. Right now, to Qing Shui, dangers would usually mean a powerful group of demonic beasts.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!

These two were the skills which Qing Shui had prioritized. Of course, he wouldn't forget about the Primordial Flame Whip either. The battle technique which he had created was also extremely powerful, especially the Primordial Flame Drill.

Once Qing Shui started his cultivation, he would be completely engrossed and intoxicated, not bothering about any worries. Here, there was no one who would disturb him. He left a Jade Emperor Bee in the room to constantly keep a lookout and alert him if a commotion occurred outside.

Hundred Forms of the Tiger. Qing Shui repeatedly tried to draw out each form of the tiger. The more he progressed, the more he found it hard to bring out its charm. However, right now, he did his drawing very leisurely and was very relaxed. He felt that this method greatly suited his current situation and his progress was much better than before.

The next day, they continued on their journey and after Qing Shui explained the situation, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant which was flying in mid-air suddenly disappeared.

Nine Continents Steps!

Qing Shui was only trying it out since this was the first use. Even if he were to fail, he could still head back.

When he tried this previously, he could travel immediately and a faint glowing energy circle had formed around his body. This time around, it was the same, except the glowing circle was bigger than before, big enough to encompass the group.

So this was how it worked!

Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. It could finally be done. Right now, it would be easier for him to bring the people around with him. The Grade Three Nine Continents Boots and the Nine Continents Steps had such great power already. If given time, would he really be able to travel across the Southern Sea just like that...

Once they stopped, Qing Shui performed the Nine Continents Steps once again!

Qing Shui used it three consecutive times and left the last one for when they were ready to stop and find a place to stay for the night. Alternatively, Qing Shui could also use it after he came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. That would be the last little bit of time in a day.

...

Right now, the speed at which they were traveling could only be described as monstrous. Compared to the past, this was too exhilarating. In the end, he only used the Nine Continents Steps four times and left the remaining time for the ladies to train.

This would save a lot of traveling time in the future and increases one's cultivation time. Moreover, if the journey wasn't urgent, he could just travel using this method and stop by at places he was interested in.

In the day, they would cultivate and Qing Shui would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In the end, the five-colored cane was still eventually returned to the old man. A cultivator's weapon was his second life and although it might be a bit of an exaggeration, a weapon was truly very important to a cultivator. It was one's pride. Therefore, Qing Shui returned it. However, in exchange, the old man gave him a very large piece of Five-Colored Stone.

Qing Shui decided to reforge the Big Dipper Sword in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He wanted to merge in some of the Five-Colored Stone into the Big Dipper Sword and see if it could increase the prowess of its spirit energy attacks.

This led Qing Shui to think of his previous life. When priests went about conducting rituals, many of them would use the 'Big Dipper Sword' or swords made from the wood of peach trees. Thinking of this, Qing Shui smiled. It was because he felt that his Big Dipper Sword was definitely stronger compared to those counterfeits.

Qing Shui enjoyed forging. Everyone would actually have desires to create and desires to destroy. When he thought of this he thought of those nurturing plans or programs, as well as the people who had strong wishes to live a flirtatious life. In a sense, this was embodied the idea of creation and destruction.

There was a five-colored glow on the Five-Colored Stone and it had very strong Spiritual Qi. Even ordinary people would be able to sense that the Five-Colored Stone was very precious, just like how gold would shine.

He smelted and heated up the Big Dipper Sword.

He then set fire to the Five-Colored Stone, letting it turn into liquid and slowly drip onto the Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui's spiritual sense encompassed the Big Dipper Sword, and just like a formless hand, he used his spiritual sense to slowly guide the process, spreading out the liquefied Five-Colored Stone!

1046 - Chapter 1046 - Grade Three Nine Continents Boots, Powerful, Nine Continents Steps

The melted Five-Colored Stone dripped slowly onto the Big Dipper Sword filling the atmosphere with a dense yet suffocating ancient aura. However, the appearance of the Big Dipper Sword remained unchanged.

The first day and the second day went by....

On the last hour of the seventh day, a distinct sound akin to a nail dropping on the floor rang out. He quickly took out the Five-Colored Stone while wiping the sweat on his forehead.

At that moment, he was elated. He had succeeded in refining his Big Dipper Sword, but he had no idea what type of change had occurred to the sword. Perhaps the sword could boost the strength of psychic attack instead?

Big Dipper Sword!

Big Dipper Sword: Formed from the convergence of unique silver sand of the Heaven and Earth, the materials were then forged into a sword by a skilled blacksmith. The sword has the ability to unleash a lethal damage power as well.

The Big Dipper Sword could also increase the user's power by four times, and increase the speed and attack speed by 20%. There would be a 20% chance of increasing the attack damage by multiple times for each attack, subsequently decreasing 10% of the damage received. The user would also have a certain chance of receiving an unexpected surprise from the sword.

Additionally, the sword has the ability to double the power of psychic attack!

Doubling the psychic attack power - Qing Shui had no idea how much that would be, but he was still happy to see that nonetheless. The Arhat Rosary Beads were powerful, and it could double the power of the psychic attack too. However, these beads have other significant strength that made also them very powerful.

Because of that, the Five-Colored Stone was also considered powerful. Even though it was just a simple twofold increase of the power of the psychic attack, the outcome of this ability was already incredible.

With the existence of the Arhat Rosary Beads, the twofold increase of the psychic attack would still apply without being affected by the limitation of the world's regulation. This allowed Qing Shui's power to go beyond terrifying in an instant.

The Nine Continent Boots had also allowed Qing Shui's speed to receive a tremendous boost, increasing his confidence in his pursue against the Lion King's Ridge as well. The accumulation of power he had acquired would be beneficial for him when he managed to cross to the other four continents as he could face more challenges and confrontations from external forces.

When he finally exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was still quite early. They had decided not to progress in their journey during the day, and Qing Shui would only use the Nine Continents Steps when it was time to pitch their tents and call it a night. After they had sufficiently rested, they would cultivate again on the next day. When the sky became dark, he would use the Nine Continents Steps again and repeat the cycle.

Everyone felt carefree as they continued to journey using this method; especially Qing Shui. He would only require six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and could spend the rest of time guiding the others in their cultivation progress or researching something else.

Qing Shui was more liberated at night as he would go and spend his time at the private tent of either Hai Dongqing, Yu Ruyan or Di Qing. It was his way of rejuvenating himself with these women. The other ladies suspected something fishy going on between Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui. However, no one would say anything about it considering Qing Shui's tendencies with women.

With that said, Qing Shui wanted to tell everyone about his relationship with Yu Ruyan, but she wouldn't allow him to do so. He had no choice but to wait patiently until it was the right time to explain. He was quite open about his relationships and couldn't care less about other people's opinions of him. Qing Shui never cared about what others thought of him as long as his conscience was clear and he had nothing to regret.

Time passed by so quickly, and they were already in the middle of the wilderness between Central Continent and Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The closer they were to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, the colder the air became.

Those with a higher level of cultivation were able to withstand both cold and hot temperatures, which was why they were more than capable of travelling around the World of the Nine Continents. The world was a vast place, and in most cases the east and south would always be warm whereas the west and north would always be cold. However, there was rumored to be warm places in the North Scared Lu Continent, as well as cold places in the Southern Viewing Continent.

Normal people were not able to stand certain degrees of coldness or hotness, and they would easily fall ill. Worse still, they could endanger their lives when their body temperature could not withstand the sudden change of the atmosphere ranging from extreme cold to hot temperatures.

At this moment, the sun was already high in the sky, indicating that it was in the afternoon. Qing Shui had just come out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as the others were already cultivating their skills. He positioned his bed directly in the sun and lay down to allow the sun to warm his body.

“Daddy, you're like this again. I don't even want to train after seeing you relaxed like this.” Luan Luan approached Qing Shui and pinched his nose.

“Mmm, my girl, cultivation is always important no matter what. Daddy is tired so I'm taking a nap. Is that an eyesore to you now?” Qing Shui said with a smile as he shifted away from Luan Luan's hand.

“Hehehe!”

Luan Luan let out a distinct laugh and continued to pinch his nose relentlessly. In the end, Qing Shui gave up and let her hold his nose with her dainty fingers.

“This should do it!” Qing Shui smiled as he escaped from Luan Luan's grasp and gave her a knock on the head with his curled index finger.

“Sob, I'm already a grown up yet you still hit me on the head. Aren't you afraid that your knocks will turn your precious daughter into a dimwit?” Luan Luan pouted as she rubbed her head gently.

Qing Shui didn't use a lot of strength of course. He sat up and said with a smile: “You're too smart for your own good. A knock or two will be fine.”

Meanwhile, Yiye Jiange was cultivating her sword technique. She would train for a while and then become lost in her own thoughts.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if she was daydreaming or gaining insights for her sword technique.

Their current location was at the borderland of Central Continent stretching towards the core of Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The wilderness between Central Continent and Northern Sacred Lu Continent was a notorious danger zone. Qing Shui didn't dare make any careless moves as he needed to protect those who were travelling with him as well.

Lin Zhanhan sat leisurely on a patch of grass under the sun not far from where Qing Shui was sitting. When Qing Shui invited him on this journey, he had already conveyed his plans to him about what he would do in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Lin Zhanhan had been with the Qing Clan for about ten years, and not once had the thought of seeking justice from the Lion King's Ridge crossed his mind.

It wasn't because he didn't want to think about it, but because his opponents were too strong for him. He was waiting patiently for the passage of time to erase the memories of the past, and when everyone forgot about it, he would return to look for the descendants - he wanted to know if they were still alive or not.

Qing Shui sat beside Lin Zhanhan and asked: “Grandpa Lin, is something the matter?”...

The worried look on Lin Zhanhan's face triggered Qing Shui to initiate a conversation.

For Lin Zhanhan, the descendants of the Qing Clan were like his own as he was there throughout their growth period. He turned around to look at the devilish young man - a descendant of the Qing Clan who would bring the ultimate glory to his family.

“It's been so long. Some things just aren't fated to be forgotten or vanish into thin air. Even though I couldn't calm myself these past few years, I've become more accepting of a lot of things. But now, I feel restless going back to Northern Sacred Lu Continent again,” said Lin Zhanhan as he shook his head lightly.

“Grandpa Lin, if you feel restless, it means you still have someone you care about in your heart. You still can't forget the past.” Qing Shui understood Lin Zhanhan's feelings. Anyone would be anxious if they were going back to their hometome, even if they had bad memories of that place.

“Maybe so. The bloody disaster of those years is still vivid in my mind. Living is just suffering to an old age.” Lin Zhanhan sighed as he expressed his helplessness to Qing Shui.

“We will make them atone for blood with blood. Grandpa Lin, I am your grandson, so I will vent your grievance on your behalf.” Qing Shui's determined tone was assuring, but it would be frightening to his opponents if they heard it. Qing Shui wasn't lying when he said those words. Those were his genuine feelings, stemming from the bottom of his heart.

“I'm very happy and lucky to hear that. However, I want you to be discreet in whatever you do. You are a man of prodigious mind, but you must learn to be patient. It will be extremely beneficial for you if you can spend most of the time being patient.”

“I understand. You have watched me grow up. I won't do anything that I don't have confidence in,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“There are just some things in which mistakes cannot be made because they will cost your life.”

“Thank you for the reminder, Grandpa Lin. I understand that now.”

Qing Shui understood that sentence very well. This was the first time that he had heard Lin Zhanhan speak words that weighed heavy on his mind - perhaps due to the influence of the circumstances. Qing Shui used to be nonchalant about these things, but this time he finally understood the gravity of Lin Zhanhan's words. He would always remember those words for the rest of his life.

Upon seeing Qing Shui's expression, he laughed. It was a genuine happy laugh.

The surroundings echoed with the continuous roars of beasts, but the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and his other demonic beasts were undeterred and let out their roars as well. Those cries were a form of intimidation; they could ward off demonic beasts and prevent them from drawing closer, including demonic beasts roaming in a group.

This area was notoriously known as a danger zone, and they had already entered the core of this region - the most dangerous territory of the zone. Qing Shui had so far used the Nine Continents Steps to evade harm once - from the beast tide that roamed across the field of mountains. Demonic beasts were everywhere, and this was his first time seeing such a view. It was terrifying. If he was by himself, he could still push through these demonic beasts without problem, but without the realm and ability upgrade of his Nine Continents Steps, he would be toasted sooner or later.

Luckily, he always left the last use of the Nine Continent Steps to the last hour of the day; which he had decided that he would continue to do for the remaining days. If he could do that, then he could assure the safety of his family in the process.

Today was once again the last hour of the day. Qing Shui and the others used the Nine Continent Steps four times in a row. But what awaited them was a tragedy, because when they finally stopped at their destination from the last Nine Continent Steps, Qing Shui could feel a terribly powerful aura lingering in the air. His first instinct was to shroud the others in safety as quickly as possible.

Qing Shui was shocked and quickly followed the strong aura. Before he left, he said: “Little Fatty, protect them for me.”

As soon as he was done, he called out his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the other demonic beasts, and commanded them to stay with the group. Qing Shui left to pursue the strong aura all by himself.

He did so because there was only one strong aura present. He was able to sense stronger auras based on his current power, and that aura was definitely terrifying. This could be stronger than the Berserk Dragon he had encountered way back when he was at Giant Beasts Mountain.

Other than that overbearing aura, there were other auras that were slightly weaker than the initial one. It would be the second day in four hours from now, so he didn't expect to encounter something like this after the last usage of the Nine Continents Steps. This deadly coincidence was nothing but rotten luck.

Woo woo....

A series of frightening cries rang out, which cause Qing Shui to frown. The surroundings were composed of large hills and Qing Shui could sense the intense aura being emitted from the other side of the hill. This hill was about 200 meters tall, which was considered a slope in the World of the Nine Continents.

Everything happened in a mere moment. Even if he were to lay out a formation, it would be too late. Qing Shui wielded his Big Dipper Sword and jumped towards the sky. It was then that he was able to see the giant demonic beasts in front of him.

Five-Headed Windfire Wolves!

Four of them, in fact. Behind these four was another demonic beast that had six heads and a crystal-like body.

A mutation beast.

Six-Headed Crystal Beast!

The Five-Headed Windfire Wolves were all blood-red in color. They were also known as fire demonic beasts that possessed an unprecedented speed with a body size of around 100 meters on average; which was roughly similar to the size of his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. However, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast had a body size of 50 meters, which was half that of the wolves. The Crystal Beast had a full body of crystal armor as well, and the heads were all azure blue in color. Overall, the proportional stature of the Crystal Beast was robust and dignified, as if it was a king standing behind its soldiers of wolves.

Qing Shui had seen this beast before in the historical records. The Windfire Wolves have a 1/10,000 chance of evolving into a Crystal Beast, but the chance of survival of the Crystal Beast was also 1/10,000. Only one amongst 10,000 Crystal Beasts would live, and only one Crystal Beast would appear amongst 100 million Windfire Wolves in the world.

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast already possessed a terrifying ability, which was the capability of utilizing water, fire, and wind elements. Most importantly, the strongest ability the Crystal Beast could use was the Sixth Level Flame of Icefire. This formidable ability was of the same type of attack as Qing Shui's Primordial Flame, with the exception of its flame being ice fire. Most flames would be terrifying as the intensity went up, but the flame of the ice fire could instantly freeze the air and subsequently cause an explosion.

Qing Shui remained silent as he proceeded to take out the Soulshake Bell and started shaking it violently. When the spiritual power of the bell had been used up, he then moved forward and stomped in the direction of the demonic beasts.

It was a tragedy. When the Soulshake Bell had its power depleted, a sense of fright overcame the four Five-Headed Windfire Wolves as their eyes began to show signs of fear. Meanwhile, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast remained steady without showing any reaction in its expression.....

1047 - Chapter 1047 - Big Dipper Sword, Five-Headed Windfire Wolves

The result was beyond Qing Shui's expectation. He thought that at least one of the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves would be inflicted by the Soulshake Bell or even run away from the battle, but all of them were still at their original spot, unmoved and unharmed. Despite the unexpected outcome, the wolves displayed signs of fear but only slightly.

Upon seeing the Six-Headed Crystal Beast behind these wolves, Qing Shui found something odd about it. The Crystal Beast remained calm and unfazed while the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves were visibly shaken, as evident by the fear in their eyes, but there was nothing unusual that had happened.

This was the frightening effect of the Six-Headed Crystal Beast - a dignified presence of a king.

Woo woo....

Suddenly, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out a short howl. The four Five-Headed Windfire Wolves, which were known for their speed and fire-based attacks, broke away to four different directions and rushed towards Qing Shui in an instant.

Qing Shui took a step quickly!

Nine Palace Steps: Nine Palace Confusion Steps!

Qing Shui flashed passed the wolves and avoided from being surrounded. He unleashed a Combination Sword Technique with his Big Dipper Sword as he jumped behind one of the wolves, seemingly to test their strength before he could think of a strategy against his opponents.

Among the heads of a Five-Headed Wildfire Wolf, the middle head would always be the largest. The other four heads surrounding it were slightly smaller but comparatively similar in size with one another, except for the middle head. These four heads were also blood red in color. The bloody red eyes were cold but fierce as they focused their sight at Qing Shui.

The slightly smaller four heads were situated to face all four cardinal directions, with the fifth and largest head in the middle. One of the heads was facing Qing Shui directly, baring its teeth before it unleashed an attack from its mouth.

A shot of blood-red flame, which was three meters long and as thick as an adult's thigh, travelled towards Qing Shui in a quick motion.

Bloodflame Burst!

This was the Five-Headed Windfire Wolf's strongest attack, which was also considered as its most lethal attack. Even though one of the smaller heads initiated the attack, the flame travelled in an unprecedented speed, almost instantaneously.

The 'bloody fire' of about ten feet long looked like a ferocious serpent soaring through the air. The tail of the fire seemed bushy, almost like a giant umbrella that swung towards Qing Shui with the intention to sweep him up into its grasp.

Primordial Flame Whip!

Qing Shui clearly knew that using physical strength alone would be anything but helpful towards his victory, so he decided to strengthen his psychic abilities by unleashing a few moves on his opponents.

The flaming whip that was thick as an adult's arm swirled in a zig-zag motion, like a water dragon rushing out from the sea to ram against the Bloodflame Burst. At the same time, Qing Shui's silhouette flashed away as he evaded the attack of the giant tail.

All the while he was fighting against the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast did not make any move and stood somewhere nearby to observe the fight. The gesture of the Crystal Beast was quite unusual for a demonic beast. In spite of that, the crystal eyes on the giant head in the middle was extremely nimble.

Bang bang......

A series of clashing sounds rang out. The Bloodflame Burst had been scattered away by Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Whip. As the flame was scattered by the whip, the other three heads of the Five-Headed Windfire Wolf simultaneously shot out three consecutive Bloodflame Bursts, which formed a triangle as the flames were aimed towards Qing Shui's direction.

Primordial Flame Whip: Twin Dragons Pursuing Pearl!

The Primordial Fire Snake spouted by Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword were split into two, intercrossing each other as they rushed towards the incoming Bloodflame Bursts!

Bang!

The other three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves followed suit and spouted Bloodflame Bursts at Qing Shui as well. At that moment, the whole surrounding was filled with rotating flaming snakes. A series of explosions rang out in the air like the rumbles of thunder.

The Five-Headed Windfire Wolves were as agile as the wind as they managed to trap Qing Shui in the middle by surrounding him every single time. Of course, he would shift his position continuously and evaded the Bloodflame Bursts entirely.

Primordial Fire Snake: Rotating Snakes!

Before the Primordial Flame Whip that Qing Shui had unleashed could be retrieved, it exploded in mid-air which scattered the Primordial Flames into countless strips of fire. They were about the thickness of an adult's finger, which rained down around his surrounding like lightning strikes. Qing Shui was protected in the middle, while the scattered Primordial Flames acted as a shield that blocked all the Bloodflame Bursts aimed at him.

Woo woo woo.....

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out an abrupt long howl.

Woo woo.....

The Five-Headed Winfire Wolves replied with a series of wolf cries. In the next instance, the largest head on one of the wolves facing Qing Shui spouted a stream of blood-red colored flaming cloud towards his direction in an abrupt motion.

Bloodflame Cloud! This was another form of the Bloodflame Burst but only the head in the middle of the wolf had the ability to unleash this skill.

A ten meter wide blood-red flame swirled in a wavy motion, like a slight tidal wave of the 'blood sea'. It was a horrifying image as the Bloodflame Cloud was crashing towards Qing Shui as if it could devour him. The swirling cloud also emitted a strong force of constriction onto him, intending to confine his movements to prevent him from evading.

An attack based on spiritual energy!

The surroundings around Qing Shui was still raining with the scattered Primordial Flames. However, as the Bloodflame Cloud drew closer, the scattered Primordial Flames were slowly absorbed by the cloud as soon as the flames touched the incoming blood-red cloud of flames.

It was at this moment that Qing Shui had began to take the situation more seriously. He was initially relaxed when he realized he was facing a group of fire-elemental opponents. However, now that he had discovered that his flames were still lacking despite possessing the formidable Primordial Flames, he wished with all his might that his Heart of Roc would reach the Grand Perfection Stage as quickly as possible.

Suddenly, Qing Shui swung his Big Dipper Sword to the sky!

A giant Golden Buddha Palm appeared from the sky and hold off the bloody cloud in an instant!

Bang!

Internal explosion!

A thundering explosion echoed in the area. The 'bloody cloud' had vanished, and so did the golden palm. At that moment, Qing Shui laughed. The Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was indeed powerful and domineering.

After he tested his abilities for a while, he was able to understand his powers and skills a little more. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast was still glaring at him with hostility and Qing Shui never once let down his guard against this fierce spectator at the sideline.

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm: Six Waves Golden Palm!

The Big Dipper Sword was struck with an immense strength as it unleashed the Six Waves Golden Palm against one of the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves!...

Woo woo......

The wolf that was being targeted started to shiver in fear as it watched the Golden Buddha Palm inched closer to end its life. The look on its eyes were of desolation and despair.

Pu pu......

Howl........

After everything went quiet, Qing Shui was stunned. All he could see was a pool of mud left on scene and he couldn't believe that this was his own doing. This was the formidable prowess of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Woo woo.....

The remaining three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves let out a series of deep howls. Demonic beasts of such strength were smart to an extend and those with exceptional talents would be able to communicate telepathically, just like the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and the old turtle in the Crystal Palace.

Qing Shui had already killed off one of the wolves and he didn't intend to stop at that. He was overwhelmed with an extreme sense of pride and a surge of confidence after he tested the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, which could use his spiritual power to initiate and ignore the limitation posed by the regulations of the world.

His Big Dipper Sword could double his psychic attacks as well.

Even after one of the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves was killed, Qing Shui took a quick glance at the Six-Headed Crystal Beast and found its large crystal eyes unexpectedly calm and unwavered. This caused Qing Shui to palpitate with fear for a moment.

The eyes were looking at him with indifference.

“I know you can understand what I'm saying. Why don't we make a deal?” Qing Shui spoke as he linked his mind with the Six-Headed Crystal Beast.

It was a brief moment of silence after that. Qing Shui became suspicious. Perhaps his opponent couldn't understand him. That can't be, he thought. Qing Shui still couldn't tell what this demonic beast wanted in the end. The voice he used in the telepathic communication didn't sound like a human's voice. It was a metallic voice, like a stiff tone of a musical note.

This must be the next advancement of his telepathic communication!

“How bold of you. If you can come out alive in this fight, then we can talk about your conditions!”

A voice of a young lady rang out in his sea of consciousness. The voice was metallic and unlively, which was something that surprised him. He didn't expect that the good looking Six-Headed Crystal Beast was a female of all things.

Qing Shui wasn't quite sure what to make of the telepathic communication, because the metallic voice he had heard could be of a male and female and in different ages too. However, it wasn't all that bad as this was the best way to communicate with demonic beasts but only of those with formidable power and intelligence.

Qing Shui looked at the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves that were already crouching on the ground. He knew they couldn't move anymore because in the world of demonic beasts, the strong would always be revered. This truth was more cruel than that of humans. Once they had submitted themselves to the ruler, they must submit with absolute obedience, just like how these wolves were submitting themselves to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. They could never run away no matter what happened to them.

He gave up trying to kill the remaining three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves as they didn't pose as threats to him anymore.

Qing Shui wanted to tame a demonic beast that was as powerful as this Six-Headed Crystal Beast but it would be extremely difficult to do so. In any case, he had to defeat this beast first before he could even tame it as his own.

He raised his Big Dipper Sword and conjured a Primordial Flame Ball as big as an adult's head from the sword tip.

The intense ball of flame cackled as it grew larger. With a stabbing motion that was aimed towards the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, the Primordial Flame Ball was instantaneously released, leaving a trail of ghastly flames behind it.

Woo woo.....

The giant middle head cried out in a low howl. The head below it opened its mouth and shot a trail of azure blue flames swiftly to counter against Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Ball.

Bzzt bzzt.....

The clashed of the two flames sounded like the discharge of electricity, yet like the loud strikes of lightning and thunder. The surrounding area was filled with the ghastly images of the flames, which was then followed by the visible explosion of the air!

Primordial Flame Whip!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword pulled out a 50 meters long, pure grey serpent that was as thick as an adult's arm. The color was of the purest grey color he had ever seen, and there was no trace of black shadows against the grey surface of the Primordial Flame Whip. As soon as the life-like whip was pulled out, the whip lashed towards the Six-Headed Crystal Beast without hesitation.

Woo woo.....

The middle head of the Six-Headed Crystal Beast opened its mouth and let out a few howls once again. In that instant, a circle of transparent crystal surrounded the Crystal Beast like a force field which shielded the Crystal Beast inside from harm.

Clack!

The crystal shield vibrated slightly, which was to be expected as an attack based on spiritual energy would slowly dissipate once the attack had been intertwined. It would continue to dissipate until one of them eventually run out of spiritual energy to continue, or unless the attack had managed to hit the opponent directly.

However, one fact remained: The Six-Headed Crystal Beast have, as its name implied, six heads.

Woo woo!

One of the beast's head opened its mouth and spouted some sort of liquid onto the crystal shield which was quickly absorbed by the shield itself, thus stabilizing it from shaking any further.

Then at that moment, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast flashed towards Qing Shui, with two of its head breathing out two azure-blue Fire Snakes that spiralled quickly towards his direction.

The Fire Snakes were thin, but they spiraled in a form of a drill as it flashed towards Qing Shui like a meteorite falling to the Earth.

Primordial Flame Dragon Drill!

Qing Shui raised one of his hand, while the other conjured the Primordial Flames in a vibrating motion. This was the strongest Primordial Flame attack he had - the Primordial Flame Dragon Drill!

Strangely, the Primordial Flame Dragon Drill was soundless this time, as if everything had become surreal. However, Qing Shui was aware that the flames were extremely lethal, and he wouldn't dare test the fatality of the flames even if he was curious about it. He wasn't worried anyway, as he would only be inflicted with 30% of the damage if the flames were to touch his body.

The prowess of the Spirited Snake Turtle and the Arhat Rosary Beads had Qing Shui beamed with excitement. He didn't actually expect that the Spirited Snake Turtle would become this strong one day!

The Fire Snakes had been neutralized!

Qing Shui was surprised. Even though he hadn't used the ace in his sleeves, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast didn't use its entire power either. The power of a demonic beast would last longer in most cases but Qing Shui hadn't exhausted much of his energy, so he wasn't worried that he would run out of strength for the time being. However, he had a feeling that the Six-Headed Crystal Beast would eventually fall as it wouldn't last forever for the remaining time of the battle.

1048 - Chapter 1048 - Six-Headed Crystal Beast, Battle

Roc's Might!

Qing Shui sent over an oppressing pressure. This would increase the pressure on the Crystal Guard which would then allow him to deal with this Six-Headed Crystal Beast. He had the confidence to deal with it since he still had a trick up his sleeves.

Primarily, he wanted to tame this demonic beast. It would be good even if Luan Luan was the one to tame it since it would be a waste to kill it.

It was time to give it a push!

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Golden light flashed across Qing Shui's body and a huge but faint image of a golden colored beast appeared on Qing Shui — encompassing him.

Great Earth Golden Beast Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation

Although it was still in the adolescent stage, it increased his strength and spiritual energy by one fold. There wasn't much left due to the impact of the world's regulations, but it wasn't bad either. Qing Shui was most satisfied with the additional one fold of spiritual energy.

This was something which wouldn't be restricted by the world's rules and was a full increment of one fold to his spiritual energy. This made Qing Shui's attack much stronger and the Crystal Guard tremored furiously. The Primordial Flame Dragon Drill was also gradually pushing in toward the Six-Headed Crystal Beast.

Wuwu!

Two of the smaller heads shot out a gush of mist toward the Crystal Guard, causing the trembling Crystal Guard to stabilize. The main head, on the other hand, shot out over ten azure blue colored ice bolts.

The ice bolts were only the size of a fist and they shot out in a straight line toward Qing Shui. The azure blue ice bolts looked very beautiful and Qing Shui could sense its chill from afar. It was made of ice flames of an extreme yin nature.

Nine Palace Steps, Great Reversal!

Qing Shui immediately disappeared from his original position but his spiritual energy battle against the Six-Headed Crystal Beast didn't stop. This was the powerful aspect of the Nine Palace Steps' Great Reversal — to be able to forcibly exchange positions with the opponent.

Therefore, the ice bolts which were flying toward Qing Shui were now flying toward the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. In that moment, Qing Shui could see confusion and worry in its eyes.

Emperor's Qi!

In that instant, Qing Shui used his Emperor's Qi as well. That was his powerful trick.

Boom boom boom...

It was also painful to hit oneself. Moreover, things had happened very suddenly, causing the Six-Headed Crystal Beast to be unable to react in time. It all happened too quickly.

Pa!

Pfft!

The Crystal Guard broke. The earlier attack was the Six-Headed Crystal Beast's powerful attack and was carried out by the main head. Moreover, Qing Shui's Primordial Fire Snake was constantly corroding the Crystal Guard and Qing Shui had also suddenly used Emperor's Qi. With this combination, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast's Crystal Guard was completely crushed.

The Primordial Flame Whip lashed the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, creating a crisp sound. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out a low howl, and spewed out clouds to block Qing Shui's attacks.

Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Whip lashed the Six-Headed Crystal Beast's body but it seemed that the damage inflicted wasn't much. It only left behind a mark on the crystal-like body. This showed how resistant the Six-Headed Crystal Beast was against attacks.

Qing Shui and the Six-Headed Crystal Beast were separated by an azure blue ice barrier. However, before he could break the barrier, he sensed a dangerous aura.

Nine Palace Steps, One Step to Heaven!

The Nine Palace Steps was extremely complex and it comprised of countless steps!

Qing Shui disappeared from an unbelievable angle and after he disappeared, he saw that the spot from which he had just vanished was being clawed by the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. His afterimage was still there.

The claw had flaming azure blue colored clouds on it, and the moment it attacked, the flaming clouds became a flaming drill which held a terrifying destructive prowess.

This time around, Qing Shui had managed to dodge it thanks to the Nine Palace Steps. If one were to think that the Six-Headed Crystal Beast was only powerful in terms of its spiritual energy, then he'd be in big trouble. This demonic beast was extremely fast and if Qing Shui didn't have his Nine Palace Steps to dodge that move from earlier, his head would have been crushed. It was a fatal blow and its huge claws were much bigger than Qing Shui himself.

This speed was simply terrifying. Qing Shui's Nine Palace Steps had only leveled up not long ago and his speed had also increased by one fold. However, if he didn't have the Nine Palace Steps, there was no way for him to be able to dodge this attack. In the Nine Palace, he was the sovereign; in the Nine Palace, his speed was unrivalled. In a sense, it would make others seem slower or he would be seen as stronger.

Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Qing Shui waved his hand and performed the first wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm on the Six-Headed Crystal Beast!

Wuwu!

Pa!

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast didn't think much of the attack and slapped Qing Shui's golden palm away!

Qing Shui didn't panic. Right now, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast was already in his grasp. When he progressively performed the fifth wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm, he managed to confine it.

Right now, he had used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation to increase his spiritual energy attacks by one fold. Moreover, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast had also been weakened by Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi.

The huge golden palm firmly held down the Six-Headed Crystal Beast and Qing Shui readied his Primordial Flame Whip.

“Alright, now we can talk. Are you going to submit or continue to fight?” Qing Shui was very relaxed now....

“Bastard, I'll never submit to anyone! Kill me!” a metallic female voice rang out. It wasn't melodious, but was still an interesting sound.

Pa!

Qing Shui lashed his Primordial Flame Whip upon the Six-Headed Crystal Beast!

A clear mark appeared on it!

“Submit to me. I can let you become even more powerful. If you follow me, you will definitely not regret it,” Qing Shui tried to persuade it.

“Dream on! You're not a pure person. I'll never submit to you.”

“What the... I'm not a pure person...” Qing Shui had a strange feeling and even put down his Primordial Flame Whip.

“I promise that I'm a pure person. Submit to me!” Qing Shui said shamelessly.

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast refused to look at Qing Shui anymore. Qing Shui was torn. It was a great pity to kill it, but he wasn't able to get it to stay with him willingly.

“If you were to encounter a pure person, would you submit?” Qing Shui communicated with it through his consciousness.

“I said that even if I were to submit, I'll only submit to someone pure. However, not every pure person will be able to get me to submit to them,” said the Six-Headed Crystal Beast furiously.

With no other option, Qing Shui called out for the others to come over. Qing Shui knew that Luan Luan had the Heart of Seven Orifices and he wanted to see if she was able to tame her.

Qing Shui didn't let the others get close even though the huge golden palm was still firmly securing the Six-Headed Crystal Beast.

Luan Luan made a few sounds and Qing Shui saw a hint of a glow in the Six-Headed Crystal Beast's eyes, which relaxed him slightly. If Luan Luan could tame it, it would be of great benefit to them.

In the end, Luan Luan opened her eyes in surprised and looked at Qing Shui, “Father, she refuses to follow me. She says that I'm a devil...”

The Primordial Flame Whip once again formed in Qing Shui's hand and he lashed it down hard. Since even Luan Luan wasn't able to tame it, then he could only lash it to death.

“Alright, lass, you can go tame those over there. There shouldn't be any problems and they are considered quite strong too,” said Qing Shui as he pointed to the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves.

As expected, it didn't take Luan Luan long to tame the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves. The Heart of Seven Orifices was very powerful. Cases such as the one with the Six-Headed Crystal Beast were a surprise. It had a powerful spiritual energy and intelligence, hence, it was most difficult for one to be able to tame a mutated demonic beast king like this. It required a chanced encounter.

Pa pa pa...

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out terrible cries; bloody trenches had formed on its body from Qing Shui's whipping. Even if it had a strong physique, it wasn't able to withstand such attacks.

“Qing Shui, it wasn't easy for this Six-Headed Crystal Beast to grow to what it is today. Only one in every one billion WindFire Wolf is able to reach this level of achievement. It's very pitiful as well. Let it go this one time!”

Yiye Jiange thought of her own background. It might be because the Six-Headed Crystal Beast was very beautiful and its big crystal-like eyes had a lonely, persistent, and stubborn feel to them that she felt pity for it.

Qing Shui was stunned and looked at this fairy-like lady. In his heart, he had always felt that she was the purest. He stopped. “Jiange, why don't you try taming it? It's a pity to let it go. Don't you want to try taming it?”

“Of course I'd like to, but this is something that cannot be forced. Let it go this once. It is a ruler and the chances of it being tamed are just too low.” Yiye Jiange shook her head. After all, she came from a beast tamer clan and knew that the odds of being able to tame it were almost zero. Even Luan Luan had failed, so she really wasn't holding out any hope. Even if a demonic beast like this was tamed, it would be like a friend. The level of taming and submission would be the lowest.

Qing Shui could refuse to listen to many people, but not her. Yiye Jiange held a very important place in his heart. He loved her from the bottom of his heart, and wanted to make her happy. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made the decision to head to the Lion King's Ridge a long time ago. Back then, it was still wishful thinking on his part.

Qing Shui removed the Great Golden Buddha Palm and said: “Leave. If not for the fact that my woman has taken pity on you, I would have most certainly taken your hide. It'll definitely be good for making clothes.”

He continued to leave his guard on the highest level in case there were any accidents. Right now, he was still using the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and other skills. Di Qing and the others were very astonished as well, but not overly so. They were already used to the various things that happened to Qing Shui.

Yiye Jiange didn't say anything after hearing Qing Shui's words but merely threw him an annoyed glance. The gaze from this fairy-like lady almost crushed Qing Shui's soul.

Wuwu!

Hearing Qing Shui's words, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast seemed to be letting out a cry of objection toward him. Its blood had already dried up. Its terrifying recovery abilities were really astonishing.

Wuwu!

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out a low howl toward Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange stood there and looked at it in a daze before looking at Qing Shui.

“Jiange, what's wrong? Is it threatening you? If so, I'll go skin it.” Qing Shui put on an act as if he was going to go ahead with his threat.

Wuwu!

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out a furious cry.

Yiye Jiange held Qing Shui back speechlessly. “It said that it wants to follow me and it'll continue to do so as long as I'm alive, unless I don't want it, then it'll leave.”

“Haha, Jiange is the purest person. Alright, you can keep it. Shall I also follow you as long as I'm alive?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Rascal, are you asking for a beating?” Yiye Jiange blushed and gave Qing Shui a punch before she walked over to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast.

This made Qing Shui a little worried, but he knew that there was nothing to be worried about. It was because demonic beasts were not scheming creatures and they tended to keep their word. The more powerful the demonic beast, the more this applied.

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast lowered its head slowly and when Yiye Jiange's hand landed on the biggest head, Qing Shui was at ease. If it hadn't agreed to submit, it would definitely not allow a human touch its main head.

1049 - Chapter 1049 - He Who Is Pure, Tame

Yiye Jiange smiled and touched the Crystal Beast's beautiful head, mumbling something softly. She could also understand the demonic beast's language. After all, she came from a beast tamer clan.

Dressed in a set of snow-white clothes and wearing a faint smile, Yiye Jiange stood before the huge Six-Headed Crystal Beast; this made her appear very sacred. When she stood next to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, it presented a very harmonious and beautiful vision, and even Qing Shui was stunned. Many scenes, of how it would look if other people were to stand next to the crystal beast, flashed across his mind . However, he still felt that the most suitable was for Yiye Jiange to be standing there.

Qing Shui was very happy. Having Yiye Jiange tame the beast made him feel even happier than if he had tamed the beast himself. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast was more powerful than any of his demonic beasts. Of course, that was excluding the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. Even he wasn't sure if it could deal with this Six-Headed Crystal Beast, but the chances were very high.

Luan Luan tamed the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves. These three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves were more powerful than Luan Luan's other demonic beasts. They might only fall short when compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. This was because they were not as powerful as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's overall abilities.

Over 30 minutes had passed and they had managed to subdue the Six-Headed Crystal Beast so Qing Shui planned to just rest there for now. Qing Shui decided to just set up tents on the mountain slope.

Yiye Jiange was very happy. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast had already recovered from its wounds. It was only subdued because Qing Shui was around. Otherwise, even with everyone here and all the demonic beasts, they wouldn't be a match for the Six-Headed Demonic Beast.

Little Fatty was also becoming insanely powerful!

Qing Shui gave the Hallow Pills, the Crimson Pellet from the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's Core, and other medicinal pills to Yiye Jiange and told her to give it to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast..

They had already set up their tents not far away and Qing Shui watched as Yiye Jiange fed all the stuff he had given her to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. She first started with the Hallow Pills, Beast Pill and so on.

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast experienced great growth and Qing Shui continued to sense its progress. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast seemed to be especially excited and it was as if taking two Hallow Pills just weren't enough.

This made Qing Shui think of the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent in the medicinal herb sacred land...

After the Hallow Fruits were refined into Hallow Pills, each person or beast could only take two of them. The amount of strength gained would be relatively high and it even gave Qing Shui the feeling of reaching the Great Perfection Stage.

When the Six-Headed Crystal Beast saw the Crimson Pellet from the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's Core, there was a strong craving in its eyes. It was only then that Qing Shui recalled that this Crimson Pellet was the one from the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's Core.

Nine-Headed Moon Wolf!

The Six-Headed Crystal Beast was a transformation from a mutation of the WindFire Wolf. Most of its blood was still that of a wolf's and with the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf being a legendary divine beast, could it be...

Both were wolf-type demonic beasts with multiple heads.

When Yiye Jiange fed the Crimson Pellet of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's Core to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, she didn't give it much thought. This was because she didn't know that it was the Crimson Pellet of a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's Core.

After taking the Crimson Pellet, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast leapt up into the air. All six of its heads let out a low howl and rippling circles, that looked like crystals, were emitted from its body.

“Qing Shui, is it going to be alright?” Yiye Jiange asked, feeling worried.

“Don't worry, it'll be fine. This might be a big opportunity for it,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Really?” asked Yiye Jiange with great surprise.

“Woman, I'm jealous. Console me...” said Qing Shui pitifully as he looked at Yiye Jiange.

“Pffft!”

“Are you looking for a beating? What are you talking about?!” Yiye Jiange blushed and complained.

Qing Shui took her hand, feeling very happy as he looked at how beautiful she was.

Yiye Jiange smiled and shook her head helplessly, letting him hold her hand. She lifted her head and looked at the brilliant Crystal Beast. It was now encompassed by a crystal-like layer.

They couldn't hear much from the outside and could only hear sounds resembling a low rumbling thunder — which weren't very loud but were very deep.

Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense and sensed as the Six-Headed Crystal Beast's body went through amazing changes as it constantly grew stronger. Various signs of vitality were increasing and it was a rapid transformation.

After the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves had taken the Crimson Pellet, they had also completed their evolution. Since they were of the wolf lineage, the effect was much greater. Out of the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves, only two of them evolved into Six-Headed Windfire Wolves, which was a bit disappointing.

Luan Luan looked at the three Windfire Wolves, sensed their powerful abilities and felt especially happy. Right now, Luan Luan could be said to have become an extremely powerful beast tamer.

After consuming the Crimson Pellet and going through the evolution, they were now completely tamed by Luan Luan. Right now, they would exist only for Luan Luan. This was the life of a beast tamer. Moreover, Luan Luan also possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices.

Luan Luan lifted her head to look at Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange, breaking into a smile when she saw them holding hands. She knew that this 'mother' of hers wouldn't be able to marry any other person for her entire life, and she was especially happy to see the that her mother could tame the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. She felt happier than if she were to tame it herself. This might be because one tended to hope for the people around oneself to become more powerful so that one wouldn't feel as worried....

Pa!

A crisp sound rang out. It was akin to the sound of egg shells shattering. In an instant, the 'big cocoon' in the air fell apart and the Crystal Beast's brilliance appeared. When everyone saw the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, they were all stunned.

It had gain an additional head!

Seven heads!

If it was just an additional head, it wouldn't be that big of a surprise. It was just that what the Six-Headed Crystal Beast had gained was the seventh head. In the World of the Nine Continents, demonic beasts' strength could be gauged based on the number of heads or tails they had. It was said that the legendary Nine-Headed Snake and the Nine-Tailed Fox were both extremely powerful beings.

Qing Shui's Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm were also broken down into three, six, and nine sections.

Seven was a very crucial number. There wouldn't be anything to be amazed about if it was the increment from five to six heads, just like it was for the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves. They became a lot more powerful, but it was nothing surprising.

However, going from six to seven was a great leap. Qing Shui's Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm currently stopped on the sixth wave. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had also started to form a golden pellet when it broke through the sixth heavenly layer to the seventh...

And right now, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast's seventh head grew right next to the main head. It was about the same size as the main head and looked exactly the same as well. It was hard to tell where it even grew out from and it was exuding an extremely violent aura.

It still maintained the appearance of a Crystal Beast, but now, it should be called the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. Its size hadn't changed, but it was much more powerful than before. Right now, Qing Shui didn't even have the confidence that he could defeat it in battle. He reckoned that it would be hard for him to confine it using the sixth wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm.

However, Qing Shui should have no problem protecting himself.

Wuwu...

Its voice was like a wolf's howl but not entirely so. With a flash, it appeared before Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui, and it intimately moved a few of its larger heads right in front of Yiye Jiange.

Yiye Jiange petted it happily, unable to hide the joy in her eyes.

“I'm really jealous...” Even if this Crystal Beast's voice was a female's, Qing Shui still didn't feel happy about it.

Yiye Jiange turned around, blushing, as she knocked Qing Shui over the head.

Qing Shui rubbed the part where he was hit and looked at the face which was as beautiful as the setting sun. He once again fell into a daze.

...

The next day, Qing Shui found a spot for his morning practice the moment he woke up. He was already used to getting up early and not rushing to travel the moment he woke up. He wasn't the only one who was now used to this. It was the same for the rest. The World of the Nine Continents was very vast and if people wished to go somewhere, most of their time was wasted on travelling which wasn't even safe. Travelling around was a huge pain since it really required far too much time.

Things were good now and they had too much free time. It so happened that in this barren land, there were no humans; there were only demonic beasts around. Of course, they would occasionally encounter some cultivators or traders who were travelling between Central Continent and Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

Even if they were traders, there would also be powerful cultivators amongst them. Otherwise, there was no way that they'd be able to cross this vast barren land. Even with a strong cultivator, passing through this place was a gamble; a gamble where they would place their lives on the line. No one had the confidence to deal with waves of powerful demonic beasts and if they were to encounter something like that, they could only blame themselves for being unlucky.

Other than spending time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui would also walk around the vicinity. He would look for rare medicinal herbs or fish in the lakes or rivers. His time spent was very fulfilling and the others also needed to cultivate. This was something that Qing Shui requested.

Although Lin Zhanhan didn't have as bountiful an experience as Qing Shui, and would just cultivate occasionally, he had now fully recovered. However, he had already missed the best phase for his cultivation.

With Yiye Jiange gaining the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast and Luan Luan gaining the three Windfire Wolves, Qing Shui felt much more at ease than before. He would feel safer when they entered the Ancient Ruins.

Although heading for the Ancient Ruins was kind of a tough training and held the possibility of a chance encounter, Qing Shui was more worried for their safety. However, as long as they stayed together, they should now be able to protect themselves.

The other thing was that he now felt more confident in heading to the Lion King's Ridge. This had been put off for over ten years, or closer to twenty years. It was even longer for Yiye Jiange. The heavy feeling was an extremely huge burden. There were some things which one knew that one must never do, but yet isn't able to let go off.

In the blink of an eye, one month passed by and he could see a hint of Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The fluctuating heights of a stretch of the mountain range seemed to have no end to it when seen from the sky. It was just a feeling; a feeling of vastitude and boundlessness.

The temperature here was already considered very low and there had even been a few rounds of snow. Each round had consisted of large snowflakes which accumulated to over two feet deep in just a short period of time. Even the paths were blocked.

“We've finally arrived at Northern Sacred Lu Continent.” Qing Shui looked out into the distance and let out a long breath.

Qing Shui stood on the top of a mountain, looking toward the distance, and spoke slowly. The last Nine Continents Steps he used had landed them on this mountain peak. The others were also standing there and looking out into the distance.

Their expressions were all different, but they all looked toward this young man who was tall and upright like a mountain!

1050 - Chapter 1050 - Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, Sees Northern Sacred Lu Continent

When Qing Shui stood on the mountaintop, he could see Northern Sacred Lu Continent in the distance. It was vast and boundless. At the same time, his companions looked at him, each with their own thoughts.

Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan and Lin Zhanhan felt the most conflicted. They had waited for this day yet they couldn't help feeling uneasy. They were at sixes and and sevens because they wouldn't be able to accept the outcome if something went wrong.

Di Qing, Hai Dongqing, Yu Ruyan and the others were also worried. However, what concerned them even more was that Qing Shui planned to go the the other four continents but they could not follow him because they were not strong enough. They felt as though they had failed to meet his expectations.

This was the last stop in this continent before they reached Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Qing Shui now felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. This year would be the most difficult year he had experienced so far; it was also a year which would determine a turning point in his life. After this year, he would face brand new situations.

......

Arctic Wolf City...

Qing Shui and his group found themselves in Arctic Wolf City. It was not as cold and did not snow as often as Cold Ice City, but it was still a snow covered city. Even though the ladies had already covered their faces with their veils, their svelte figures and alluring auras still attracted glances from the many passers-by. In addition, Little Fatty's appearance was also very eye-catching. He stood tall and sturdy like an iron tower, and was dressed like a monk. There was no way he could even look a tad bit inconspicuous.

Qing Shui was unconcerned about his clothes, so he dressed plainly. However, he exuded the sort of charisma that all experts have. Furthermore, his handsome looks along with the vermilion mark between his brows, gave him a unique aura that was strong yet gentle. Thus, he too caused many heads to turn.

Even though they had already reached Northern Sacred Lu Continent, they were still very far from the Ancient Ruins so they still needed more time to reach their destination. Since it was everyone's first time visiting Northern Sacred Lu Continent, they decided to go and explore. They could learn more about the local culture and customs as well as find an inn to stay in.

However, something bugged Qing Shui. He had previously killed quite a few people from Bei Ming Clan and Wan Clan which were both Guardian clans belonging to Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Hence, he was worried that Sacred Land of Panacea in Greencloud Continent and people from the other Guardian Clans had also heard news of their arrival. Using their methods and resources, it was easy for them to obtain that information. However, Qing Shui was unsure if they would actually take the initiative to cause him any trouble.

Qing Shui did not want to stir up any issue. He really did not wish to fight with anyone since they just arrived here. After all, they were in a foreign continent and who knows what sort of deep rooted connections the people here have. It wouldn't do him any good if he accidentally offended some obscure experts hidden here. Even though he wasn't afraid, he had to protect the people he brought along with him.

Qing Shui did not know if his enemies had any first hand information about him. After all, he travelled here using Nine Continents Steps Effect so it wasn't that easy to track him down. Even if they wanted to do so, they would need some time.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a faint aura heading toward him. He saw a group of people heading in their direction and instinctively felt that they were specifically looking for him.

The faint aura came from a man who looked like he was in his forties. The man appeared upright and righteous, and had a handsome face which gave people a sense of security. Qing Shui also noticed that there were two Elders behind the handsome men. Besides them, there were also four other men who appeared to be guards based on the uniform they wore.

The two Elders hid their own auras, but they were unable to deceive Qing Shui at their level. Qing Shui withheld his reaction. He wanted to see what that handsome man had to say.

“Hi sir, you must not be local!” the man asked in a friendly manner.

“And you are?” Qing Shui did not answer him because it was obvious enough.

“Oh, I've forgotten to introduce myself. I'm Wen Jing and I live here in Arctic Wolf City so I do have some influence here. I saw you on the street and found you rather familiar; it is as if we know each other. So, I'd like to befriend you,” the man answered amiably and looked at Qing Shui with sincerity.

Qing Shui laughed. He did not believe that people would extend their friendship for no rhyme or reason. People who appear to be kind to others for no reason usually have an ulterior motive. It was either because that man was attracted to one of his female companions or because that man coveted one of his items. Now, he wondered which item that would be...

Qing Shui observed the man a little more closely. The man did not look suspicious; he looked like a righteous man with clear bright eyes. Yet, Qing Shui could still sense a slightly dangerous aura coming from him. Luckily, Qing Shui had nothing much to worry about. Even if something did happen, he could still keep everything under control, so he smiled and replied, “I am Yan Qing.”

Qing Shui did not reveal his actual name, nor did he introduce his companions. Naturally, he did not appear to be friendly.

“Brother Yan, you and your people must still be looking for a place to stay. Come with me. I have an empty property. It is in quite a good location. If you don't mind, I will bring all of you there,” Wen Jing said enthusiastically.

“Brother Wen, I don't think that is appropriate. It's too troublesome. We will just look for an inn since we are just staying here for a day,” Qing Shui rejected politely. He did not want to act too harsh as he hadn't really confirmed if Wen Jing meant any harm.

“Look, fate brought us together. Since I have the honor of meeting you and you have already called me 'brother', then just come with me. Come on, it is not far. It is very convenient and it is new. It is cleaned everyday and no one has lived in it before.” Wen Jing pulled Qing Shui's hand eagerly.

Qing Shui quickly moved his Quchi acupoint away. When the man grabbed his hand, the man gripped the exact spot of his Quchi acupoint....

Was this just a coincidence or was this on purpose?

There were all sorts of techniques in this world, thus there were definitely people who focused on sealing acupoints. There are even people who know techniques to sever others' spiritual energy. Though these were usually rumors, Qing Shui believed them entirely since he himself knew how to seal acupoints.

Qing Shui moved his acupoint away but spotted no change in Wen Jing's expression. He turned and exchanged a look with the others behind him, then he smiled and said, “Brother Wen, we'll stay for one day. You don't have to act like this!”

“It's nothing. We are friends from now on. You are my brother and we're one family,” Wen Jing said, sounding very sincere and natural, as if he really meant that.

Such situations only had two possible explanations. The first being that it was true, that the other party really felt like family the first time they met. As it was the case when he first went to look for Qing Qing. However, that was because she was his real sister, so the first explanation usually doesn't apply.

Thus, Qing Shui could only conclude that it was the second explanation. This was all an act. The man had probably said those same words to many people before, otherwise he wouldn't be so good at disguising.

“Brother Yan, where are you from? Why did you suddenly decide to come to Arctic Wolf Country?” Wen Jing asked innocuously. From the way they dressed, Qing Shui and his group were clearly foreigners.

“We're from Greencloud Continent. We came here to visit our relatives.“ Qing Shui smiled. He actually wanted to say that they were from a nearby city but he decided to say that they were from a much further place as it was his first time here and he was unfamiliar with this region.

“Greencloud Continent. That's really far from here. Since all of you manage to travel through that wasteland, you all must be pretty formidable!” Wen Jing commented in surprise when he heard that Qing Shui was from such a distant place.

“I won't come here again. It's really too dangerous. Luckily, we have a small treasure with us. Otherwise, we would have died many times over. It's so dangerous, I am even a little afraid of making the journey back.” Qing Shui tried his best to imagine a horde of raging demonic beasts, so that he would look like he was frightened.

As they chatted while they walked, Qing Shui noticed that Wen Jing knitted his brows slightly when he saw Qing Shui's fearful expression. When Qing Shui mentioned the small treasure they had, he also saw a slight change in Wen Jing's expression. It was so minute that one would miss it if one was not observing him carefully.

They reached Wen Jing's manor. It was in a peaceful and quiet location but it was still very accessible. A cross junction was just nearby and it provided one of the most convenient routes around Arctic Wolf City.

“Come in. Let's see if you are satisfied.” Wen Jing beckoned for Qing Shui and his companions.

The manor was very big and everything looked new, but Qing Shui could sense the presence of the people who lived here before. Unlike what Wen Jing said, many people had lived in this manor in the past and their presence lingered here, perhaps forever.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense was very sensitive. After he practiced Ancient Technique Flames of Yin-Yang (otherwise known as primordial flames), his spiritual sense became amazingly sharp such that he could even sense the last bit of Yin Qi[1] that dead people leave behind. This is why Qing Shui was able to uncover the secret behind this manor. Yet, he was still shocked that the manor did not feel eerie at all; it was as if there was something sealing all the Yin Qi.

Qing Shui understood that he and his companions had been led into a haunted lair which belonged to a few highly skilled bandits. But whether those bandits could prey on what they believed were a bunch of fat lambs, would depend on how powerful they were.

Rock gardens, ponds, bamboo garden and stone bridges...

Qing Shui looked at the ceiling of the main hall and saw a few golden bells hanging from the ceiling. Unless someone intentionally looked at those areas, there was no way to spot the bells. Qing Shui only knew a little about Feng Shui, but when he used his spiritual sense, he could sense where the Yin Qi gathered and the boundaries set by the golden bells.

They definitely won't have a restful night today. He decided to take action. In the worst case scenario, he would just leave with his group.

Without rousing any suspicion, he flicked his finger. A thread of qi broke the chain holding the golden bells and they fell noisily to the ground.

Ding Dang!

The abrupt noise was clear to all of them. In a split second, the atmosphere in the entire manor suddenly changed. The air grew cold and a creepy aura surrounded them. Perhaps, this feeling was from all the spirits in the building. According to folklores, people lose their yang energy when they die so they are only left with their Yin Qi. This is especially true for people who were murdered and persecuted. It is said that their spirits will refuse to leave the place where they were killed.

Of course, this is just a theory. Qing Shui did not really care if that was true, but it was undeniable that they could feel a creepy coldness in the manor. Just like in his previous life, old houses which have been empty for a long time tended to make people feel uneasy.

——————-

Translator note: Yin Qi is NOT a name. Just like Emperor Qi, it is a type of Qi. Basically, it is the Yin from Yin-Yang. It is usually associated with supernatural phenomenons, ill omens, evil winds, that sort of thing.

1051 - Chapter 1051 - Arctic Wolf City，Who's Acting

Qing Shui looked down at the golden bells on the floor, then he turned to Wen Jing and watched his expression. For the first time, there was a visible change in that man's expression. At that moment, Wen Jing had an extremely sinister look. His previously bright lively eyes were now replaced with a menacing and ominous gaze. The man turned around and stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was a little surprised that the man would turn hostile so quickly but he soon understood why. The bloodcurdling aura that Wen Jing now possessed was the full blown version of what Qing Shui had faintly detected.

The golden bells not only kept the Yin Qi in this place under control, it also had another function. Right now, Qing Shui could sense the uncontrollable, erratic movements of the 'Ghostly Qi' within Wen Jing's body.

Is this something related to Yin Qi?

Qing Shui was very certain that he was right. When the golden bells fell, and when all that Yin Qi pervaded the air, Wen Jing who previously presented the presence and mannerism of an upright man instantly changed. It was as if he suddenly couldn't control his aura.

In a similar manner, the two Elders also lost all semblance of control over their aura. Similar to how blood-thirsty men enjoy the sight of fresh blood, the two Elders watched Qing Shui and his companions with a crazed unrestrained thirst.

Everything happened so quickly such that it was beyond anyone's expectations. Apparently, the golden bells also helped the men appear as normal people. Since their strength would rise in an environment with a heavy concentration of Yin Qi, they could not stay there for too long. This was because, it would drive them mad. Once they became mad, they would do whatever they wanted, no matter how insane it was.

Rumor had it that such people usually use formations like Yin Omen Great Formation...

Wen Jing practiced a very demonic technique. It required the Yin Qi from other humans. The high concentration of Yin Qi here was the leftover from Wen Jing's absorption sessions. To be precise, he practiced Massacre Techniques, or rather his entire organization practiced them.

Wen Jing targeted Qing Shui's group and invited them here because he could sense that they all had very rich and complex Qi. He had already secretly informed his clan members beforehand and planned to deal with this group of people by other means rather than a straight out battle. But he did not expect that the golden bells, which formed the ward to keep the Yin Qi controlled, would fall from the ceiling. He inwardly cursed his misfortune and decided that he had to just fight them right there and then.

In fact, everyone who knew Wen Jing was well aware of his licentious nature. From the look in his pair of wicked eyes, his own people knew that the reason he chose the group was largely due to the women. But they would never point that out; they didn't dare do so anyway.

“Brother Wen, what's wrong? Are you possessed?” Qing Shui smiled when he saw Wen Jing's vicious eyes.

Though the women themselves were quite powerful, they were a little taken aback by Wen Jing's pair of demonic-looking eyes. Those eyes were filled with ruthlessness, perversion, bloodlust and insanity...

“Yes, I am indeed possessed. But you are all so unlucky because I spotted you. And oh, I just can't resist people like all of you, “ Wen Jing looked at Qing Shui and replied calmly.

The surrounding Yin Qi spread uncontrollably throughout the entire manor. However, it did not seep out of the building as there was a sort of Spirit Sealing Formation surrounding the manor.

He had previously failed to notice it but now, looking at the few men filled with that tumultuous Ghostly Qi, he realized that they were stronger than expected. “I am going to give you a final warning. I don't care what you intend to do but you better not provoke me. Otherwise, you won't even have the chance to regret it.” Qing Shui maintained his smile.

There were too many villains and evil people in the world. Qing Shui had no ambition to eliminate all evils and protect peace; he never thought of fighting for the sake of justice. In the end, everyone was just trying to survive. As long as nobody provoked him, he really had no time to interfere in such matters. Anyway, considering the population of World of the Nine Continents, there was no way a person could solve all those problems even if they wanted to. If this was not happening in Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui might consider dealing with it but currently, he just wanted to quietly resolve his own matters.

“Haha! You're really an outsider. Don't you know that if Ghost Sect wants to deal with you, there's nothing you can do?” Wen Jing laughed cruelly. Wen Jing appeared vastly different right now even though his facial features had barely changed; the change was mostly attributed to his aura.

Ghost Sect. Qing Shui had never heard of them before. In Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui only knew about Lion King's Ridge, Bei Ming Clan and Wan Clan. He knew them for other reasons, but beyond that, he really had no idea what to expect from this continent.

“Ghost Sect?” Yiye Jiange exclaimed in astonishment and gave Qing Shui a look of alarm. Qing Shui recalled that Yiye Jiange had stayed in Northern Sacred Lu Continent for some time. So, she must have heard of Ghost Sect before.

“Qing Shui, Ghost Sect is a powerful demonic sect in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Most of the influential people in Ghost Sect have the surname Wen. This must be a branch of Ghost Sect. They are quite formidable,” said Yiye Jiange a little worriedly.

“How are they in comparison to the Guardian Clans?”

Though Qing Shui asked Yiye Jiange, he already knew the answer. He could sense that Ghost Sect was definitely stronger than Bei Ming Clan and Wan Clan. However, there was variance between the different Guardian Sects. Wan Clan could easily come down on General Manor, likewise there must be other Guardian Clans which could control Wan Clan and Bei Ming Clan.

“Ghost Sect isn't one of the Guardian Sects and they do not care about the Guardian Clans. There are strong and weak Guardian Clans. The head of Lion King's Ridge also comes from another Guardian Clan,” Yiye Jiange shook her head and explained.

Qing Shui knew that he could not wrap up this incident without a fight. He wasn't worried since his companions were all very powerful. Yet, his opponents seemed unconcerned with anyone whose strength was lower than three thousand stars.

How could they be so calm?

Qing Shui was a little hesitant. He could sense that all his opponents had the strength of three thousand stars. Weren't they afraid that he could just kill them with a single blow? Qing Shui created and condensed a Primordial Flame Ball in his hands. He threw it directly at Wen Jing. He wanted to know why that man could be so arrogant....

When his Primordial Flame Ball touched Wen Jing's body, a black halo appeared around the man's body. The black halo also surrounded the three men and upon touching it, the Primordial Flame Ball exploded before disappearing.

The 'shield' was activated automatically, so Qing Shui knew that it was due to a treasure that Wen Jing possessed. It was some sort of defense-type equipment.

“Take out all the treasures that you have and I'll leave you with an intact corpse.” The red and black capillaries in Wen Jing's eyes were very obvious and his voice became even more menacing.

Qing Shui shook his head and looked out into the distance. He had noticed the swift moving silhouettes, of over ten people, rushing toward them.

“So, it seems that Wen Clan isn't the head of Ghost Sect. Aren't you afraid that the leader of Ghost Sect will punish you?” Qing Shui did not actually know which position Wen Clan held in Ghost Sect, so he wanted to find out more.

He presumed that Wen Jing would lower his guard since his clan members were rushing over to help.

“Haha! Wen Clan might not head Ghost Sect, but even the leader has to treat us properly. Even if Ghost Sect found out about what I did today, they wouldn't say anything about it. Besides, you are from Greencloud Continent. Even if all of Greencloud Continent comes for Wen Clan, I am not even a tad bit scared, “ Wen Jing said slowly as he looked up at the ten plus people who were clearly reaching soon.

Qing Shui did not have the time to ponder over Wen Jing's words. Right now, there were over ten men nearby. Five of them were old and the others were slightly younger. They each had an extraordinary presence but they all had the same creepy aura — primarily due to the techniques they used.

Qing Shui commanded the women and Little Fatty to stand in formation. Little Fatty and Lin Zhanhan stood in the middle of the formation. They were standing in the position of the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation but they did not activate it.

After seeing the additional Elders, he immediately raised his strength. He held his Big Dipper Sword and informed the rest to start activating the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation

The first five Elders were about seventy years old, except for the old man in the center who was so old that he was like a withered tree. The creepy aura of the withered man could scare the wits out of any less courageous person.

“Haha! He has the body of the Nine Yang Spirit Medium. Jing'er, you have done well this time. Let me know what you wish for, I will grant you anything,” said the old man in the center without even turning to look behind.

Qing Shui did not react when he heard the man mention “Nine Yang Spirit Medium”. He felt that the terms Nine Yang Buddha Body, Nine Yang Marionette King and Nine Yang Golden Body all referred to the same thing — a Nine Yang body constitution. It was just that everyone had their own variation of the term.

“Old Ancestor, please cripple the people behind that man and give them to me, your grandson,” Wen Jing said cautiously.

“You're still young. Don't obsess too much about women. If you are powerful, you won't lack women. Women can cause you to become lazy, they will numb your mind, they will impede your growth and cost you your life.” The old man's wise-sounding voice was calm and had a sort of infectious charm.

“Yes, Old Ancestor. I know. I just want to absorb the spiritual qi from their bodies,” Wen Jing lowered his head and said softly.

“Alright, I'm feeling happy today so I'll accede to your request.” The old man shook his head and laughed before looking at Wen Jing for a brief moment.

“Old Ancestor, thank you!” Wen Jing replied delightedly.

One of the Elders besides the Old Ancestor let out a faint sigh. He saw a hint of disappointment in the Old Ancestor's eyes and knew that Wen Jing had been eliminated as a candidate to take over as head of the clan.

Qing Shui observed them calmly the whole time, there was even a slight smile on his face. The members of Ghost Sect were all so egotistic and so overconfident, that he wanted to sigh for them.

“Young man, you are so composed and collected. This amazes me.” The Old Ancestor kept his eyes on Qing Shui. Even when he briefly glanced at Wen Jing, he did not entirely take his eyes off Qing Shui.

“Can an almost dead man ask a few questions?” Qing Shui laughed and asked.

“No, but I'll make an exception. You can only ask me three questions. I will take that as the price for your life because I admire your calmness,” the Old Ancestor replied cheerfully.

The old man's aura may have been creepy but he actually looked quite normal. It was just that he was insanely old.

“Then I'll have to thank you, sir. Can you tell me who is the strongest in Wen Clan?” Qing Shui asked with a smile on his face. He did not ask if the Old Ancestor himself was the strongest as he might not get the answer he wanted, and he would have wasted a chance.

The old man hesitated for a moment, “Since you asked, I will tell you honestly. It is my uncle. He is quite old and has therefore returned from the Four Continents, for his retirement. You know about the other Four Continents, right? I don't exactly know how powerful he is, so this is how I'll answer!”

1052 - Chapter 1052 - Ghost Sect. You can ask three questions

When the Old Ancestor brought up his uncle, he sounded exceptionally proud of him. Qing Shui suddenly realized why Wen Jing mentioned that even the leader of Ghost Sect had to treat the Wen Clan with respect. That must be the reason.

Qing Shui was shocked to hear that the Old Ancestor's uncle had come back from the Four Continents to retire. Perhaps that man doesn't have many years left...how strong is he anyway?

At the moment, Qing Shui found the Four Continents quite scary. Luckily, once a person returned from the Four Continents, they were limited by the laws of the earth. However, he still did not wish to meet anyone from the Four Continents.

“Old sir, how powerful is the Wen Clan in the other Four Continents?” Before he asked this question, Qing Shui had a startled look on his face. Even though he was really shocked, he did not find the need to hide his emotion.

Naturally, the Old Ancestor felt pleased when he saw Qing Shui's expression. Everyone acted the same way since having a relative of that level was an honor and something to be proud of.

“The Wen Clan holds an average position in the other Four Continents. But the other Four Continents are much wealthier and the cultivators are stronger... I don't want to elaborate on this subject because it is beyond your comprehension.” The Old Ancestor seemed to long for that place, perhaps even reminisced about the place. Qing Shui had a strong feeling that the old man must have been there before.

“Old Sir, if your clan is bullied here, for example if your entire clan was annihilated by someone, will the people from the Wen Clan of the other Four Continents send people here for revenge?” Qing Shui asked after thinking about it for a few seconds.

He had finished asking his three questions and so far he had found out a few things. Now, he was very interested in the last answer. He could see that the Old Ancestor of the Wen Clan had a slightly moody expression.

“There are not many people in the Five Continents who can annihilate my Wen Clan. Even so, they will not decide to do so hastily, because they will pay a high price. However, if we really are annihilated by others, then it'll just prove our incompetence. The Wen Clan from the other Four Continents will never seek revenge in the Five Continents. It is a sort of pact. People from the Four Continents are strictly prohibited to abuse their power here in the Five Continents. However, if those enemies decide to travel to the other Four Continents, that would be a different matter.”

Perhaps, the Old Ancestor of the Wen Clan did not consider Qing Shui a threat at all, therefore he actually answered Qing Shui patiently. This was the first time that he had done something like that even though he would be unable to justify his own action. It could just be because he saw Qing Shui's unique constitution.

“Old Sir, thank you for telling me all that,” Qing Shui thanked the old man sincerely.

“You don't have to thank me. The answers are what you get in exchange for your life. They are what you deserve.” The Old Ancestor looked at Qing Shui calmly.

“That's right. Then I won't stand on ceremony.”

“Will you kill yourself or do you want me to do it?” the Old Ancestor said stiffly with his weather-worn voice while watching Qing Shui. His words were cold and they possessed an unquestionable intensity — a mannerism of an expert cultivator.

“I don't want to die, so you will have to snatch my life away from me, old sir!” Qing Shui took out his Formation Flags and starting throwing them. They stuck to each spot he targeted.

In the beginning, the Old Ancestor was very doubtful of Qing Shui's ability. However, the old man quickly realized that things were not going well. His expression was immediately replaced with shock and anger. “Set up the formation!”

The Old Ancestor was suddenly aware that he might have underestimated the young man. The main reason was because Qing Shui looked very young. But he was very confident that even a super genius would not be able to flip the tables.

The Old Ancestor knew about formations, even his own clan had a few, so he quickly recognized that Qing Shui was setting up a formation. He knew how insanely powerful formations could be, therefore they had to stop Qing Shui. When he remembered Qing Shui's last question, he somehow felt uneasy.

The Old Ancestor took out his Black Onyx Trident. Pushing his feet against the floor he propelled himself towards Qing Shui in a demonic fashion as the others fell into their formation positions. In an instant, the entire scene became a battleground, but it had not reached the stage of non-stop exchange between the parties.

Nine Palace Steps, Free Spirit Roaming Steps！

In a fleeting, elegant, unpredictable movement, Qing Shui moved closer to the Old Ancestor, as he simultaneously threw out his Formation Flags. The Old Ancestor was now feeling slightly anxious, he did not expect the young fellow to move so quickly.

Phantasmic Triplicate Steps!

The Old Ancestor instantly split into three figures. Two of the figures attacked Qing Shui from behind, while one of them attacked him head-on. The three silhouettes were extremely fast, they each left a heavy trail of Yin Qi in their path, and that dark aura was spreading rapidly throughout the hall.

Buddha's True Eyes!

Pak! Pak!

With two loud sounds, the two fake decoys shattered.

Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Qing Shui launched his Great Golden Buddha Palm directly at the last real figure!

Pak!

Nine Palace Steps！

Qing Shui saw his Buddha Palm attack utterly destroyed by the old man but Qing Shui had already finished placing the last Formation Flag. He finally felt some relief. Even if there was an unexpected situation, he could always enter the formation.

As he did not have much time, Qing Shui used his Duality Minutest Formation!

Descending Heavens Talisman！

Qing Shui was very cautious but he was calm. His Nine Palace Steps had reached a mature stage and when he placed down his Descending Heavens Talisman, he clicked his tongue.

Over 1000 stars!

The old man's strength was actually over 200,000 stars, almost close to 300,000 stars.

The Wen Clan Old Ancestor wanted to kill Qing Shui so the old man could not help inwardly cursing Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui used his Descending Heavens Talisman, the Old Ancestor became a little dazed or rather stunned. Subsequently, Qing Shui started throwing all sorts of talisman, such as his Binding Talisman, at the old man. At the same time, he used all the talismans with buffs on himself.

He was also Talisman Master...

The Old Ancestor felt like crying but he had no tears. He had just realized that Qing Shui was extremely cunning and could easily slip out of his hands like a loach.

The old man waved his Black Onyx Trident.

Nine Phantoms Soul Pursuit!

Suddenly, a faint black flow of qi rapidly appeared around Qing Shui's body. Just like an intangible rope, it bounded Qing Shui tightly. At that very moment, the Old Ancestor rushed toward Qing Shui in a flash and launched his Black Onyx Trident in the direction of Qing Shui's head.

The large Black Onyx Trident was just like a Black Jiao and it let out a loud ghastly howl as it headed towards Qing Shui....

Ghostly Hypnosis Call!

Qing Shui felt as if he had been marked with a target. Furthermore, his opponent also possessed a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, the Black Onyx Trident was only three meters away from him!

Xiu! Xiu!

Suddenly, Qing Shui heard a series of piercing sounds that were so sharp, it was as though they could pierce through the starfield. This was a kind of sonar attack that was charged with spiritual energy. It was like Lion's Roar but weaker. The main purpose of that ghastly howl was to distract the opponent.

The Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness started spinning rapidly. Qing Shui sealed his ears with his own spiritual energy and he defended himself against the Black Onyx Trident with his own Big Dipper Sword.

Wave Essence!

This time around, he used his brute strength and took the opportunity to step backwards. He was unable to activate the chance of the multiplying 20% of his offensive force. Qing Shui flew backwards when the weapons clashed, but he was unharmed.

This all happened in a flash; about the time it took for three breaths. When the Wen Clan members had completed their formation, they were stunned to see the outcome of the few blows.

“Old sir, I used those techniques because I wanted to thank you for answering my questions. I won't hold back any longer. You better use your most powerful technique or join that formation. Otherwise, you will regret it.” Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword was now spewing a long Primordial Fire Snake.

The Old Ancestor was seething. He did not like being made fun of. His rather tranquil face was now extremely sinister. He drew a semicircle in front of him with his palm. Black flames of Qi appeared and engulfed his entire body. Such Dark Qi was like toxic dust; it not only blocked the view of the opponent, it was also poisonous.

Unfortunately, the Old Ancestor did not know that Qing Shui was also well-versed in the use of poisons. If he had known that, he wouldn't have used that technique!

“DIE!”

Soul Chasing Fatal Pursuit!

The Old Ancestor's Black Onyx Trident headed for Qing Shui like a black venomous snake.

Manifestation!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword vibrated and a Primordial Fire Snake rushed forth from it, wrapping around the Black Onyx Trident. A series of clear crisp metallic sounds rang out.

Qing Shui raised his left hand and threw multiple Coldsteel Needles at the old man.

Ding!

Qing Shui noticed a shield-like item appearing in front of the old man; it also surrounded the Dark Qi within it. It was the same 'shield' that Wen Jing used, but he sensed that it was more powerful.

Primordial Flame Dragon Drill!

Qing Shui channeled his spiritual energy and targeted the old man's protective shield.

Such protective shields were powered by one's spiritual energy. Even if it had been created by a treasure item, it was made of something very similar to spiritual energy. Hence, it would be easier to destroy them with spiritual energy as well. When the Primordial Flame Dragon Drill hit the protective shield, the protective shield vibrated violently for a moment. Based on the old man's capabilities and given that his spiritual energy was at about 200,000 stars, the root source of the shield must be the old man's strength.

Qing Shui's spiritual energy was at 7000 stars, but his Arhat Rosary Beads boosted his spiritual energy to about 105,000 stars without any restraint from the laws of Heaven and Earth. Similarly, the Old Ancestor's spiritual energy must also be free from these restraints.

However, since Qing Shui's flames were Primordial Flames, even when they were not at their maximum lethality, they were already extremely powerful. When used with a technique like Primordial Flame Dragon Drill, they could only become terrifyingly stronger.

There was no way that the old man could compare to a Six-Headed Crystal Beast. Once that attack hit his protective shield, the protective shield shattered into smithereens.

In that instant, the Old Ancestor was totally shocked. He was not only shocked, he was also scared. When he recalled how the young man maintained his composure, and how he carefully posed those three questions, the old man finally realized something.

Pak!

The old man was whipped once by Qing Shui's Primordial Flames.

“To your positions, Netherworld Formation!”

The Old Ancestor positioned himself in the center of the formation that his clan members had formed. As soon as he finished his sentence, a large illusion appeared and enveloped all of them.

Python Tailed Lion!

A large lion illusion appeared, but its tail was in the form of a large python and there was a malevolent-looking python head at the tip of the tail.

The formation activated a Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Was that possible? Qing Shui could sense that this Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was much stronger than the one which belonged to the old man from Buddha Sect.

The people in the formation channelled all their spiritual energy into the Python Tailed Lion illusion. As the illusion became clearer and clearer, it became obvious that the creature was pitch black and the python head appeared more and more vicious.

Qing Shui targeted the python head with his nimble Primordial Flame Whip!

Sssssss...

The python head spat out a column of black qi, which corroded the Primordial Flame Whip, then it headed for Qing Shui.

Ghostly Qi Devouring!

The huge python head opened its wide mouth and spat out a ball of condensed grey cloud. It headed toward Qing Shui, travelling along the same trajectory as the Primordial Flame Whip, then the huge python head appeared directly in front of Qing Shui.

Divinity Protection!

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Qing Shui had not expected that he would have to use both Divinity Protection and Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

1053 - Chapter 1053 - Ghostly Hypnosis Call，Ghostly Qi Devouring，Netherworld Formation

Boom!

The ball of condensed grey cloud, that the python head spat out, hit the glowing aura of Qing Shui's Divinity Protection. At the same time, Qing Shui hastily used his Nine Palace Steps to dodge the attack.

As the saying goes, it is always good to have more skills. Qing Shui felt that if he didn't have his Divinity Protection, he would have lost a layer of his skin. He only chose to use this tactic because he knew that he could deal with it in that way. Otherwise, he would have used his full power. He did not want to show the full extent of his power because he knew that there was yet another even more powerful expert in the Wen Clan; thus it would be to his disadvantage if his opponent knew how terrifying his true strength really was.

Qing Shui's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation increased all of his stats by one fold, so even if he was dealing with this Netherworld Formation, he knew that he should still be able to defeat it.

Hisssss....

The gigantic python head rushed toward Qing Shui once again. The sound of its hiss was so chilling that it could even make one's scalp feel numb.

Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Roar!

Qing Shui's Earth Diamond Bear Beast Soul let out an indistinct roar. This roar wasn't loud but it was very deep; it was as if it could create a pressure on one's heart. It shook the opponent's spirits.

Pa!

His Great Golden Buddha Palm disintegrated one after the other, but the python head was also destroyed, even though it quickly regrew.

Roar roar!

The head of the Python Tailed Lion could also produce a deep-resonating roar. Each time it roared, its strength rose a bit, and the python head's attacks became more and more powerful.

It turned out that the formation was activated by the Beast Soul of their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The strength of 5000 stars was used as a defence whereas the main attack was generated by spiritual energy.

Primordial Dragon Dance!

Qing Shui swung his Big Dipper Sword and the two Primordial Fire Snakes doubled in size. Their heads gradually changed into the shape of a Jiao. They intertwined and sped towards the gigantic python head in mid air.

Primordial Flames: Double Dragon Drill!

Qing Shui swung his Big Dipper Sword once again. Two Primordial Flame Dragons intertwined and spun toward the python head.

Pu Pu! Roar! Hisss....

Even though the noise was ear-piercing, the actually scene was not that violent. The clash between spirit energies was dangerous but it did not create much physical impact, instead it continuously created loud, thunderous noise. This was a sort of collision where the stronger party would swallow up the weaker party.

Yiye Jiange tried to release her Seven-Headed Crystal Beast multiple times but Qing Shui stopped her. Even though the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was strong, its poison resistance wasn't as strong as Qing Shui. Anyway, it wasn't the right time to release the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast.

Buddha's True Eyes!

Destroy that formation!

The Golden Buddha appeared and Qing Shui's strength shot up by another fold. Qing Shui's two attack, Buddha's True Eyes and Primordial Flames: Double Dragon Drill landed directly on the Python Tailed Lion.

Boom!

Roar!

The entire formation fell apart and the formation split as if there was a huge explosion in the middle. Wen Jing, the weakest among them, as well as other weaker members were killed immediately by the aftershocks of the spirit energy collision.

Wen Jing probably never expected that he would die like this. He did not want to die yet, he was still thinking of those women. They were the most beautiful women he had ever seen, their charms would simply destroy multiple cities. Unfortunately, his life was too short to enjoy them.

Roar roar!

The Old Ancestors and some of the other Elders were not badly injured. The Python Tailed Lion took on most of the damage so the weaker members in the formation died, while the other were injured slightly. The five Elder that headed the formation had no visible injuries, they were now summoning their own demonic beasts.

People who have reached their level would have at least one demonic beast. Furthermore, if their spirit energy is high, it would be easy for them to tame a demonic beast. Unfortunately, unlike a Beast Tamer, they will never have a demonic beast with a higher spirit energy than them.

Suddenly, multiple demon beasts appeared. At the same time, Yiye Jiange called out her Seven-Headed Crystal Beast while Luan Luan called out her Six-Headed Windfire Wolf.

Wuuuu.....

The Golden Buddha image behind Qing Shui was starting to close its eyes. The Golden Buddha image that occasionally appear every now and then can now be summoned at will, this was the effect of Buddha's True Eyes.

Qing Shui was not very clear but he knew that he could summon the Buddha image whenever he wanted. Once the Buddha image appeared, his spirit energy will increase by one fold. This was as useful as Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the pair of eyes on the Buddha image was indeed the Buddha's True Eyes.

Due to the presence of the Buddha image, Qing Shui's spirit energy attacks were now scarily powerful. With Qing Shui's Arhat Rosary Beads and Big Dipper Sword, his spirit energy was now almost 30,000 stars, with the buffs from the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Buddha Form Reveal, his spirit energy already reached 100,000 stars.

This was because Qing Shui's spirit energy was no longer bound by the laws of this Earth, otherwise Qing Shui would only be able to use a miserable amount of spirit energy. Arhat Rosary Beads was indeed a heaven defying item!...

This was Qing Shui's hidden ace. He would also rely on this to attack Lion King's Ridge.

This time, he will let Wen Clan feel his wrath and others know his strength!

Chi Chi!

His Primordial Flame Whip appeared from the tip of Qing Shui's sword. It was 100 meters and as thick as one's calf. It was a simple gray but the aura that it emitted made the Old Ancestor's face turn ashen gray. It exuded an all encompassing pressure, a pressure which nothing can withstand.

Pa!

Qing Shui swung the whip at one of the Elders. The Elder disintegrated on the spot. Qing Shui was now like a Shinigami looking disdainfully at the opponents before him.

“Wait... Let me, an old man, say something.” The Old Ancestor spoke with cold sweat pouring down his head like rain. The old man himself mentioned that there were not many people who could destroy the Wen Clan and that there would be a terrible price to pay.

However, the young man in front of him, was about to kill all of them in a mere few minutes. What sort of terrible price was there? The young man wasn't even harm a little. How powerful was this demon-like young man anyway?

“Don't beg for your lives. If I hear that, I will kill you immediately.” The Primordial Flame Whip in Qing Shui's hand flickered menacingly.

The Old Ancestor had an agonizing look. The Elders around him had the same expression. Not only did they feel bitter, they were afraid. Facing death, it was unavoidable that they would be afraid even though they have already lived for such a long time.

Not many people could disregard the importance of life and death.

“Please let the other members of the Wen Clan live. I will give you something of great value.” the Old Ancestor knew that he and his group would not survive this. However, he did not want the entire Wen Clan to be annihilated because of him. Unfortunately, this was just a last ditch effort.

Qing Shui just wanted to give the old man a chance to speak. There was no way he would let these people go, he also did not plan to spare anyone from Wen Clan, this was because it made him uneasy to let any of them live.

Thinking about that, this was the reason why he finally revealed his strength. He wanted to shocked everyone, even if that hidden expert was around, he wanted to intimidate that man.

“I can get whatever you offer with my own hands. Why should I negotiated with you.” Qing Shui looked at them coldly.

“No, no. I will tell you about a place which holds treasures. But it is not that easy to access. There is a powerful demonic beast guarding that place. If you let the other members of the Wen Clan live, I will tell you that place.” the Old Ancestors quickly explained.

Qing Shui did not believe the man. He felt that the old man was trying to delay him. Qing Shui thought that the man was trying to wait for other members from the Four Continents to come over.

Besides, if that dangerous place really existed, it may not have any treasures. It could be a trap to get rid of Qing Shui. These old men certainly knew that Qing Shui will not let them live.

Lastly, even if there were treasures, that place must be extremely dangerous.

“I will give you a chance. Don't try to negotiate with me. You know you must all die.” Qing Shui replied; it was clear from his firm tone that the situation had already been decided.

“Peng Meng Immortal Mountain lies north of Northern Sacred Lu Continent. There is a place there called Peng Meng Paradiso. It is said that there are treasures to be found there but it is guard by a powerful Demonic Beast Guardian. As it is a dangerous place, it can only be challenged by people with incredible power.”the Old Ancestor said as he recalled.

Qing Shui knew that the old man was trying to delay him, but Qing Shui played along. It was so easy for him to kill them that no one would be able to save them.

“Are you done?” Qing Shui asked plainly.

“Peng Meng Immortal Mountain is very large. I can tell you where exactly Peng Meng Paradiso lies. You can then call for more people to accompany you. It'll be safer that way.”

Qing Shui did not utter a word, he extended his Primordial Flame Whip.

The Old Ancestor started trembling. He couldn't believe that this was happening. He actually thought that the group of people were just lambs waiting to be slaughter. Who would have known that the tables would be turned on them. He turned back to see Wen Jing who was already dead. He could feel his heart bleeding but he had no other choice. The Old Ancestor quickly added, “Peng Meng Immortal Mountain is a mountain range that spans from east to west. Peng Meng Paradiso is right in the middle. There is a gorge there, a very deep gorge. Once you enter, you will find yourself surrounded by mountains. Inside, you will see a large emerald green lake. That lake is the entrance of Peng Meng Paradiso, but it is very dangerous, as the demonic beast lives there.”

The Old Ancestor said this very slowly, as if he was deep in thought. From the way he spoke, Qing Shui felt that the old man was telling him the truth. There was definitely such a place, there was such a lake, and it was definitely dangerous. But who knows if there was any treasure there at all.

“Look, sir.” the Old Ancestor looked at Qing Shui anxiously. The strength of the people in the room were significant in the Wen Clan, even though there were only a few people here, it was enough to prove that Wen Clan was quite powerful overall.

Before Qing Shui could reply, he sense movement from afar. He could feel the aura of a number of people heading his way.

Qing Shui shook his whip!

“Run! Save yourselves!” the Old Ancestor yelled as he retreated backward. He was getting close to the others who were heading their way. He knew that the other members from the Wen Clan were coming. Perhaps, he might have a chance...

Nine Palace Steps，Great Reversal!

All of a sudden, Qing Shui swapped positions with the Old Ancestor. The Old Ancestor was not aware of this or rather he did not care as his life was in danger. The Old Ancestor was now heading towards Qing Shui at an alarming speed.

Pa!

Even after he died, the Old Ancestor could not figure out why he was heading in Qing Shui's direction. Wasn't Qing Shui behind him...

The Old Ancestor's brain exploded as the whip touched him, even his body disappeared into thin air. As Qing Shui saw the Elders running away and the additional Wen Clan members before him, he chased them with lightning speed. The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast also chased after one of the Elders. It thrusted its claw covered with icefire directly into the Elder's heart...

1054 - Chapter 1054 - Wen Jing's Death，Annihilation，Qing Shui's terrifying strength

With Qing Shui, the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast and the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf hot on their heels, the people were all killed within seconds. There weren't even any corpses left behind.

The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was a formidable creature, but Qing Shui could easily defeat it if he used his Buddha's True Eyes to summon the Buddha image. If he did not use that skill, his base strength was equal to that of the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. Even that level of strength was considered very amazing.

Qing Shui thought of the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent. He wondered if the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast would be as powerful as the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent if it reached the Sacred Land of Panacea. There, its strength wouldn't be restricted by the laws of the earth...

The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was a Heaven and Earth spiritual species. Beasts which belong to these spiritual species were naturally unconfined by the laws of Heaven and Earth. The higher their spiritual power, the more powerful they were.

When everything settled down, another ten people appeared not far from them. These people were about the level of the Old Ancestor. The person who stood out at the front was a gentle-looking old man.

Even though the man was old, his condition was very good. He had long eyebrows and narrow eyes on a thing face. His white clothing, combined with his long white hair and beard, gave him a sort of unworldly deity-like aura.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense was very sharp, so he could tell that the old man had very weak vitality. Once a person's vitality ended, he would die. A weak vitality was a sign that the old man didn't have long to live. From the man's aura, Qing Shui could also conclude that this man was indeed the uncle who had come back from the Four Continents to retire.

The people behind him were mostly old men, but there were also some middle-aged men. Right now, each of them was looking angrily at the scene in front of them. The angry look on their faces was as if they almost wanted to swallow Qing Shui alive.

The Wen Clan had absolute power here. No one dared to offend the Wen Clan, and most chose to avoid them at all cost. This was also the reason that the Wen Clan had become arrogant tyrants, doing all sorts of evil in the dark.

The Ghost Sect was not a righteous sect in the first place, so the Wen Clan's status in Ghost Sect did nothing much to curb them. There were even some members in Wen Clan who wanted to take over as head of the Ghost Sect.

However, the Ghost Sect was a huge sect and not anyone could just take the position of head, especially not any kind-hearted, righteous soul. Therefore, the members in Wen Clan did not dare to take any sort of risky action. Even though they were powerful, they knew they could not pay that sort of price.

The previous fight with Qing Shui could not be considered a crippling loss, but it was still quite significant. The five Elders had been top-tier cultivators. The Old Ancestor, the second most powerful cultivator in the clan after his uncle, was also dead.

Among this new group, Qing Shui felt that only the single old man in front posed a threat. He had the confidence to deal with the others, but Qing Shui was afraid that they would use a formation. It would be troublesome if these men used that Netherworld Formation again.

The people that gathered here were probably all the remaining elites of the Wen Clan, so Qing Shui wanted to keep them busy here. This would be their retribution for their evil plot and a form of justice for the innocent people killed in the mansion.

Qing Shui could not gauge how powerful the old man was. The sense of danger that hung in the air was very intense, so Qing Shui kept up his current equipments and buffs, planning to deal with the old man in his current state.

If he could, he would kill that old man in front of him as quickly as possible to prevent the possibility that the situation would change. Qing Shui felt a little uneasy that he had this thought, because that meant that he still didn't have enough confidence in himself.

“Sigh, I am still late. Young man, you have enraged me. I don't have many years left to live, so why did you have to disturb my peace?” The old man sighed, as if he was grudgingly accepting what was before him. The old man spoke in a normal manner, just like any other elder on the street.

“Do you mean I should've just stood there and let myself be killed? Don't you know what sort of trash you people with the surname Wen are? Do I need to spell it out for you?” Qing Shui retorted furiously. He really hated people who used their seniority to avoid blame.

Qing Shui's malicious words definitely riled up the old man before him. After all, the old man was also a member of the Wen Clan. It was obvious that Qing Shui was insulting him, a man of even higher status than the Old Ancestor. The old man had not heard such words directed at him for many years. Although he still had a pleasant disposition, it did not mean that he was not angry.

“Ignorant fool. Do you think you are really undefeatable with your capabilities? What a joke...” the old man said to Qing Shui contemptuously.

Qing Shui was startled by what the man said. In his current state, it was not possible for someone to properly estimate how powerful he was, but his opponent seemed unbothered by this.

“Maybe, but you will find that it isn't that funny in a while. It must be difficult for the Wen Clan to exist after today.” Qing Shui was already fed up with talking. A huge Primordial Flame Ball appeared from the tip of his Big Dipper Sword.

At this point, this matter could be settled with just a battle. Qing Shui took action first, summoning his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and throwing the Primordial Flame Ball towards his opponent.

Boom!

Vajra Subdues Demons！

Currently, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons had an area-wide weakening effect, so it hit the opponents before the large Primordial Flame Ball's explosion with billowing smoke.

With Qing Shui's current stats, his Primordial Flame Ball was considerably powerful. With that explosion, the two weakest Elders died on the spot, some of the middle-aged man disappeared and many of the rest were badly injured.

Now, the old man raised his brows but his expression still didn't change by much.

“Evil Spirits Dragon Trapping Formation!”

The remaining ten people instantly stood in formation. The old man took out a large onyx-black cane and swung it at Qing Shui. A large black phantom-like figure rushed towards Qing Shui.

This was the Ghost Sect's secret technique: Haunting Phantoms!

It was actually a type of technique that used spirit energy created by an accumulation of Yin Energy. It is similar to Qing Shui's Golden Buddha Palm, which concentrated Yang Energy.

Great Golden Buddha Palm!

A large Buddha hand grabbed the phantom!

The air filled with a loud, intense boom. Qing Shui waved his arms and sent two Golden Buddha Palms towards the old man!

The old man reacted and blocked the attack with another two black phantoms!

Sssss!

The old man made a summoning gesture and a large illusory serpentine demonic beast enveloped him.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!...

Qing Shui's two Golden Buddha Palms were in a deadlock with the opponent's phantoms. Qing Shui raised a hand and threw out a Descending Heavens Talisman.

4000 stars!

This outcome was a little surprising for Qing Shui. The old man's strength was actually slightly above 80,000 stars. Qing Shui now felt assured about the fight's outcome. Even though the old man could back his arrogance with his capabilities, he did not know that Qing Shui's Arhat Rosary Beads was a Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth

Five Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!

A row of dazzling large Golden Buddha Palms appeared, imbued with sacred qi, and headed in the old man's direction. For a moment, the entire place was filled with a golden glow.

Underworld Jiao Rushing the Sky!

The old man pointed his large onyx-black cane towards Qing Shui and a large amount of black colored qi rushed out. In an instant, the qi transformed into a vicious jiao head that grew larger and larger as it flew out of the cane.

Roar!

It carried an evil aura as it headed towards the Five Waves Golden Buddha Palm.

Boom! Boom!

The clash between the Yin and Yang energy created a large explosive sound. Qing Shui's Golden Buddha Palm were destroyed one after another. Meanwhile, the jiao head flickered, its tail connected to the old man's cane. The old man channelled his own spirit energy continuously into the attack.

Primordial Flame Dragon Dance! Dragon Transcends the Sky!

A life-like gray dragon with the girth of a man's calf appeared at the tip of Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword. This was a dragon totem that Qing Shui was familiar with. The dragon zigzagged towards the large black Jiao.

The two creatures created with huge amounts of spirit energy intertwined. Both men were very confident in their own abilities, and this head on attack was not only a battle of how strong their spirit energy was, but also one of how large a reserve each had.

Qing Shui was not afraid to fight with the old man using his spirit energy. His spirit energy expenditure was very low, and even if they wanted to compete on how destructive their spirit energy was, Qing Shui held an advantage.

If the old man knew that Qing Shui had an item like the Arhat Rosary Beads, he would not have chosen to fight Qing Shui with his spirit energy. The old man already sensed that Qing Shui had a treasure which boosted his spirit energy, but he did not believe that Qing Shui's spirit energy was comparable to his.

After this lasted for fifteen minutes, the old man suddenly realized that something was wrong. He quickly gave a command, “Activate the Formation!”

The opponents' formation started moving, but Qing Shui stood his ground. The skies turned dark as if a large cage hovered above them.

“Evil Spirits Dragon Trapping Formation！”

Qing Shui felt the surrounding Ghostly Qi devouring him bit by bit. This was countered with his Nature Energy. He did not know what would've happened to him if not for his Nature Energy.

With the Evil Spirits Dragon Trapping Formation, his opponents' strength greatly increased. Qing Shui was not sure if this formation defied the natural laws or if it was because of the “Ghostly Qi”. He only knew that he was not greatly affected by it.

Taking advantage of the situation, the old man swung his cane again, and an invisible Yin Qi surrounded Qing Shui. Qing Shui suddenly felt as if he was stuck in a room which four walls closing him inside.

Immovable Mountains!

'Whatever happens, I won't falter', Qing Shui thought to himself.

Hu hu!

The spirit energy around Qing Shui became erratic and the old man seemed to grow stronger and stronger, but Qing Shui focused and realized that the old man was the eye of the formation. The old man was where all the energy of the formation was accumulated.

Qing Shui started cursing inwardly. The old man's strength was now about the same as his. If the formation continued to boost the old man's capabilities, Qing Shui would only be able to protect himself.

Emperor's Qi! Once his opponent was weakened, Qing Shui stepped on his Big Dipper Sword and leapt upwards in a spiral. Each step was heavier than the one before, but each was laden with profoundness.

Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush！

This was a powerful technique of his Nine Palace Steps, which he had never used before. Even though he was trapped in a formation, everything was still within the logic of the Nine Palace. Once the Nine Palace of the formation crumbled, the formation would be destroyed.

One step, two steps...

Qing Shui moved slower and slower. These were heaven-defying steps, as if he were crushing the sky with each step. The old man tried to attack Qing Shui, but he was unable to do so.

Each step grew heavier and heavier. The old man felt as though Qing Shui was stepping directly on his heart, and his face started to grow pale.

Four steps, five steps...

“Stop him!” the old man hollered.

Six steps!

Qing Shui felt as if his feet were 10,000 catties in weight . He lifted one foot and his face also turned pale.

Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush！

Once the seventh step hit the ground, the old man immediately spat out blood. The first step in using the logic of Nine Palace to destroy formations was that the eye of the formation had to be brought down. That was where the energy was consolidated.

1055 - Chapter 1055 - Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush; Destroying Formations

With the last step, the Nine Palace logic of the Evil Spirits Dragon Trapping Formation was destroyed, along with the formation itself. The entire area was affected by the impact and the eye of the formation was utterly decimated.

Although the old man tried his best to move from his formation position, Qing Shui's counterattack was fatal. The old man's life was now hanging on by a thread. He was delaying his death by using his incredible strength, however, he could only live for another two more hours at most. The surrounding people in the formation were all injured and the weaker members even vomited blood.

Qing Shui fell to the ground and a stream of blood poured from the side of his mouth. Using Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush still placed a considerable strain on Qing Shui. The stronger the opponent, the greater the recoil, thus the cost for using this technique was quite high.

Qing Shui smiled at the people in front of him, his injuries were healing rapidly. The members of Wen Clan were stunned. They looked at the old man—the pillar of their clan—and then at Qing Shui. Their eyes were filled with disbelief and fear.

“How can such a powerful person exist here on the Five Continents? The heavens must be playing a prank on me...” the old man howled at the sky, unable to accept this outcome. He howled like an injured wild beast unwilling to accept its fate.

Hearing his howl, the hearts of his fellow members fell to the pits of their stomachs. This old man was a God to the entire Wen Clan. Without him, the Wen Clan would fall. Just as Wen Jing said, the Ghost Sect could not do anything to the Wen Clan because of this old man. Now that this old man and the Old Ancestor were gone, the status of Wen Clan in the Ghost Sect would take a devastating dive.

Even if there were a thousand other lesser cultivators in Wen Clan, there was no way they could defeat the man before them. Fight? With the dire situation laid out so clearly before them, they already had no motivation...

When the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation was deactivated, Yiye Jiange walked over to Qing Shui. When she saw the blood on the side of his mouth, her heart ached a little. She instinctively reached out and wiped it away for Qing Shui. Even though she was a pure, goddess-like woman, she did not seem to mind touching that blood.

Her face was covered by a veil, so only her beautiful, unworldly eyes could be seen. She wore a veil to avoid the people from Lion King's Ridge finding out that she was in the continent, even though it had been years seen since she last saw them. It was her beauty that caught the attention of the young master in Lion King's Ridge in the first place.

If there was news that a woman as beautiful as her was on the continent, it might alert the people in Lion King's Ridge and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Money and beautiful women are always sources of temptations.

Qing Shui held her hand, while he used his other sleeve to wipe away all the blood. Almost as if she had realized something, her eyes which usually showed a nonchalant attitude towards worldly affairs turned misty. She pulled back her hand from Qing Shui. “Are you alright?” she asked gently.

Qing Shui held on to her hand which had been tainted by his blood and kissed it lightly. “I am alright. Those people are just laughable jesters.”

Yiye Jiange pulled her hand back and gave Qing Shui a slight glance of annoyance. As she noticed the other women looking at Qing Shui with adoration, she felt her face grow red but it was hidden by her veil.

Qing Shui saw his own team stepping forward, the remaining opponents were still in combative stances. Qing Shui readied himself for a massacre and rushed forward with their Seven-Headed Crystal Beast and their Six-Headed Windfire Wolf.

As a man, Qing Shui knew that he could not afford to be soft-hearted. Indecisiveness would only lead to regret and unnecessary pain. He had to kill his opponents, even if he had to harden his heart to do so.

Although there were many enemies, Qing Shui used his full strength. Furthermore, they had their powerful demonic beasts. The people from his party were also quite good at Nine Palace Steps, so they could coordinate well with him. Overall, his team could not be underestimated.

Qing Shui wanted to take this opportunity to see how his team fought together. Little Fatty was the strongest among them, besides the demonic beasts.

This was a rare battle for both parties.

The members of Wen Clan here were all slightly above 5000 stars, this was quite an incredibly strong group. In addition to that, they had their Old Ancestor and that old man to back them up. It was a fact that not many people in the Five Continents could harm them. Unfortunately, when misfortune befalls, one would die from choking on water. Young men like Qing Shui were rarer than rare in the Five Continents. However, Wen Clan had the misfortune of meeting him and even offending him.

The battle wasn't short and during it, Qing Shui made sure that his party was safe. After all, a chance to battle all out would be a good opportunity for them to advance and even gain some breakthroughs.

The battle lasted for 30 minutes. Their demonic beasts killed almost half the enemies. Qing Shui also killed quite a lot of people. The women actually killed a few people and Qing Shui could tell that they could coordinate with each other very well. Qing Shui could feel that it was natural for them.

After the battle, dead bodies littered the ground. If other people came to know how powerful those dead men were, they would be shocked out of their wits.

These men symbolized the top of the pyramid in the Five Continents in terms of strength but they were all dead now. Qing Shui kept all the valuables they could find and burned all the dead bodies together. Then, they buried their bones....

Qing Shui placed a boulder on their burial site. He hesitated and then carved the three words: Wen Clan Graveyard!

They knew that they could not stay here any longer, they had to abandon their plans to stay for the night. Qing Shui did not have much interest in the items that the Wen Clan owned. He had already taken multiple Interspatial Silk Sachets which was where most of their loot was probably hidden instead of the clan's storage warehouse. Despite this, there were obviously some things that may not fit in the Interspatial Silk Sachets.

They left the mansion and using their Nine Continents Steps, which could cover 400,000 li each time. After a while, Qing Shui and his group disappeared from Arctic Wolf City.

When the people from the Ghost Sect rushed over, they only found the empty, creepy mansion. There were blood stains and signs of battle. Last, but not least, there was a boulder that indicated that this place was the Wen Clan's graveyard.

An Elder with low brows and triangular eyes stayed silent. He was completely stunned when he saw the boulder or rather a tombstone. He tried to imagine the battle scene. It was obvious to him that there was a huge fight but he had never expected this outcome. It was a hard for him to accept this.

“Who could wipe out the entire Wen Clan?” the Elder turned to ask the other men behind him.

“Sect Lord, Wen Clan has done too much over these few years, could it be that they offended some mysterious group? After all, who could truly know what kind of experts exist here in the Five Continents?” an old man replied slowly.

“I thought I'll be bullied by that old man from the Wen Clan for a few more years. Who could've guessed that old man wouldn't be able to retire peacefully after coming back from the Four Continents. Such a joke...” the old man continued, still unable to believe what had happened.

“That is the end of Wen Clan. But I am curious about the culprits. I wonder where they are from, how can they just disappear without a trace?”

......

Common Origin City.

After four Nine Continents Steps, they reached Common Origin City. Compared to Arctic Wolf City, this was a very normal city. It was underdeveloped in many areas. Different places and different cities displayed different levels of wealth and prosperity. As Qing Shui had been to many different cities, he naturally had a benchmark for this.

Wen Clan had made Qing Shui slightly cautious. Buddha Sect and Demon Gate were slightly weaker than them. This was mainly because Buddha Sect and Demon Gate were on bad terms with people from the Four Continents. If Wen Clan did not have the backing of the old man, it had about the same influence as Buddha Sect and Demon Gate. There was still a limit to how powerful a clan could be.

It seemed that if a clan was powerful in the Four Continents, it was advantageous to their branch in the Five Continents. Just like in the Wen Clan, they could still go back to the Five Continent to lead a leisurely life. However, this was a rare case. The branches in the Four Continents would usually lose contact with their clans or sect in the Five Continents as they established themselves in a new environment and community. Most of the time, their connection would only be in name. Perhaps, only if a person was originally from Five Continents and reminisced their time here would they actually move back to the Five Continents after some years.

Thus, people from the Four Continents would not interfere directly with the people in the Five Continents unless the person of interest travels to the Four Continents. After a few generations, the descendants of brothers do not really have much of a relationship anyway.

Qing Shui was certain that there was no need for him to worry about that sort of possible scenario. Even if the people from the Four Continents wanted to travel to the Five Continents, it would still take them a couple of years. After a few years, relationships would grow weak, thus motivations would also dwindle. Even without the restrictions in place, no one would waste ten years to travel back to the Five Continent for revenge. Besides, if those people couldn't last in the Four Continents, Qing Shui was sure he could handle them.

Once Qing Shui realized this, he felt very relaxed. He felt his burdened heart and body lighten. They found an inn and stayed there soon after. This time around, everything went well.

Since he had already used up the quota for his Nine Continents Step, Qing Shui decided to go back to his room to cultivate. He had quite a few enlightenments today so he wanted to quickly examine them.

Qing Shui went into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He did not have to fear that he would run out of time once he entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He only needed to use six hours of his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so it was comparatively less taxing for him than before he had that realm.

If one wished to be the best man, they must be prepared to suffer the bitterest of the bitter. Behind every genius was an unspeakable loneliness, when everyone was enjoying life with laughter and women, they were busy practicing. They spend most of their time practicing their art. Instead of seeing the glorious front that they presented to everyone, one had to consider the effort and hard work that they put in, which was not something that just anyone could bear.

Even if Qing Shui had his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he worked very hard. In the morning, they traveled and at night he practiced his martial arts. Even the attractive women around him did not distract him, that was how resolute he was.

After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he looked at the pile of Interspatial Silk Sachet on the ground. These Interspatial Silk Sachets belonged to those powerful men, so there must be many good items in them. Kill and steal. That was the fastest way to make money thus many people risked potential dangers to do that.

Qing Shui actually wanted his group to just distribute the Interspatial Silk Sachets amongst themselves but they wanted Qing Shui to choose the items he wanted first, so they returned the sachets to him. In the end, he kept the sachets, planning to see how he could distribute it back to them.

1056 - Chapter 1056 - The formidability of Nine Palace，The end of Wen Clan，Common Origin City

Many Interspatial Silk Sachets awaited Qing Shui. When he looked through the contents, he discovered that it was quite a treasure trove. There were medicinal pills and medicinal herbs—that sort of thing. He found that many of the items were not bad. If the dead men knew that Qing Shui only rated their items as such, they would become so angry that they might come back to life.

Qing Shui decided to leave the items for his companions. These items would help to increase their strength quite significantly. As for Qing Shui, he only hoped to get some breakthroughs in his spirit energy.

In addition to that, Qing Shui found a few secret manuals in the Interspatial Silk Sachets. However, Qing Shui was unsure if he could actually use those techniques since they were based on Yin Qi.

There were also many weapons, metal ingots, as well as some bizarre items. However, Qing Shui did not find any powerful magic treasure. There were some pretty good items, but they were not useful to him, so he placed them back.

This entire search took about half a day. Based on the needs of the women, Little Fatty and Lin Zhanhan, he distributed the items so that everybody had a share.

His Heart of Roc was still at the large success stage. He was still unable to reach the Great Perfection Stage for that skill. To him, it was like a itch he could not scratch as Heart of Roc is a powerful passive spirit energy skill.

Roc Spreading Wings was also another skill that Qing Shui wanted to improve on as it could boost his speed. If he could reach the Great Perfection Stage for both Heart of Roc and Roc Spreading Wings, he knew that his strength will instantaneously increase by leaps and bounds.

His Roc's Might was still at a very basic stage. Other than tampering with his magic treasures, he practiced his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. It was now at the 6 layer realm, once it reached the 7 layer realm, it would be a turning point for the technique.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was still at an infancy stage, but Qing Shui looked forward to the future progress of this skill because of its impressive power. However, he had no idea when that will happen. He only hope that it will be sooner.

Qing Shui had already taken a more casual approach towards his training, perhaps because he had sufficient time now. He treated everything as a cycle and did not have an extensive plan because he found that quite redundant.

In the presence of time, everything else is powerless. Qing Shui does not possess an infinite amount of time, but the time he gained through his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal is enough to change whatever situation he meets. It has already create a huge change in his life.

......

They had nothing planned for the next day. Since everyone was in quite a good mood, they decided to explore Common Origin City together in a group. Qing Shui wanted to explore all the spots they visited as he had time. As long as they were not in a hurry, this was what he usually did. But the others could not afford such luxury of time.

As the weather was cold, most of the people wore thick coats. Qing Shui and his companions also wore their fox fur overcoats. There were many other people who wore fox fur coats, but the quality of fox fur could be classified into different grade.

It was not particularly because they needed it since they were already powerful cultivators. They can sense the temperature by the cold did not feel uncomfortable nor does it threaten their lives. But it was just a feeling they have. With the cold weather, even if one did not really feel cold, wearing thin clothes will trick the mind into thinking that one was cold. Similarly, one would feel warm wearing thick clothes in a hot weather even when they are not suppose to feel that hot.

When people feel cold, it is because they receive a signal in their brain from their skin. The skin sends such a signal as people will fall sick if they are too cold and might even lose their life. However, strong cultivators can feel cold, because all their senses are enhanced. However, they don't feel uncomfortable. So they will still choose to wear thick coats when it is snowing in winter.

Every so often, huge flying beasts flew above the city. All of the riders look very arrogant as they looked down on the people below. This was just like a natural instinct. Because one had the advantage of being above, they could look down on others. Different people at different levels had different goals.

Not far from them, they saw a marketplace. There were many adults and children there. The space was huge. It was much larger than those Qing Shui had seen in his previous life. It was very lively and there were all sorts of goods. There were even some performances and even a fighting ring. People enjoyed martial arts everywhere in the Main Continent, that was the reason why there would always be a fighting ring where people gathered.

The fighting ring was not merely for people to spectate, there were also betting tables for people to bet on the contestants they think would win. One would earn a little from the right bet, but a wrong bet would mean that the gambler would lose his entire bet.

Common Origin City was just small city and an exceptionally backward one. When Qing Shui and his group saw the people fighting in the ring, they immediately recognized that the people were just using very basic, primitive skills.

They don't even have to worry that some expert would come over and interfere with their affairs. Every social circle had its own purpose. Just as one would not find interest in two ants fighting, Qing Shui was not really interested to find out who would win or going up to fight with them. In front of true experts, these mens were just as insignificant as ants.

Qing Shui and the women decided to place bets on a few rounds. They did not observe the contestants, but just bet on what they wanted. They just called the contestants, number one and number two. If Qing Shui were to bet on number one, the women would bet on number two. Rather than gambling, these people were just doing that just for fun.

They were just trying to see whose luck was better, so they each have their wins and losses. But Qing Shui would not waste this chance, the condition was that the biggest loser would have to spend the night with him...

With the conditions set, they challenge Qing Shui with their luck. They usually set the contestant on the left as the number one. Regardless, the change in position during battle, the person who ends up on the left of the ring would be number one. Thus, this was basically all down to luck.

In the end, the biggest loser was Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui did not understand how it happened nor Yiye Jiange's reaction. She gave him a few angry glares, and swung her hips walking away. With this, everyone returned to the inn.

Every time they reach a new city, Qing Shui would buy some souvenirs. Regardless how expensive they were, Qing Shui would buy whatever he liked to keep as a memento. This was a habit of his so he bought some Lovers' locks here in Common Origin City.

He gave each of the women one, even Yiye Jiange. He felt awkward when he was giving them the locks but Yiye Jiange received hers happily. This surprised Qing Shui and he felt delighted. Lovers' locks were just any random thing that people could give and receive, it definitely represented something in their relationship....

Qing Shui had a relaxing and happy time that day, so he made himself remember the name of the city.

After ten days...

They had left the city and reached a small hamlet where the mountain villagers lived. They had to travel through this place to reach the Ancient Ruins.

Even though this area was covered with mountainous villages, the road was wide. The road had lots of ups and downs but it was smooth. If one were to speed down this road with a car, it would definitely be fun due to the smooth bumps and ditches.

Perhaps because he was raised in a mountain village, Qing Shui had a good impression of this place. This place was slightly north of the center of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, the further north a place was, the colder it was and the more powerful the people were. The locations at the border of the continents also harbor very powerful people, just like Ghost Sect that was located at the South border of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

The villages were spread over a large area. It was very different from the layout of a city, but it felt very homely to Qing Shui. The air and environment was extremely good. The environment in the world of the Nine Continents was well maintained and very good, but this place impressed Qing Shui the most with its serenity and cleanliness. It was definitely quieter here than in any bustling city.

Qing Shui and his group followed the large road in the middle of the hamlet and chatted light-heartedly.

Roar!

A roar could be heard vaguely from a far. It was deep and forceful. Qing Shui and his group looked in surprise at the area in front of them. There were very little wild beasts here as the wild beasts do not dare to approach the villages. Demonic beasts lived even further from this place as the hamlet would certainly be destroyed if they were nearby.

However, this was a Xiantian Demonic Beast.

The few of them decided to investigate. If they were in another location, they wouldn't care if there was a Xiantian Demonic Beast, even if a Martial Saint Demonic Beast appeared, they won't give it a second look, as they were on a different level.

They walked closer and closer!

Suddenly Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange exchanged glances with each other, “Mother, can you feel that? It is a familiar aura, it is so familiar.”

Yiye Jiange nodded. “Luan Luan, let's go over. Quick.”

They ran toward the direction where the roar came from.

Yah!

They were shocked when they saw the scene before them. A boy, with three Armored Mountain Boars, was holding a bo staff and fighting ferociously with a Fire Leopard.

The Fire Leopard was a Xiantian Demonic Beast, while the three Armored Mountain Boars were all Late Houtian Demonic Beast. However, with their tasks and their ability, they managed to defend themselves against the Fire Leopard forcing it backward.

The roar of frustration was indeed produced by the Fire Leopard. The Armored Mountain Boars made very soft snorts. The boy's eyes were lively and clear. He had a jade-like face, it was clear that he would become a beautiful man when he grow up. He would occasionally help the Armored Mountain Boars with his Bo staff whenever they were in danger, each time he will poke the Fire Leopard's privates...

A demonic beast's private parts were their weak spots, but they were usually protected by their tails. However, the boy was as nimble as an ape. Each time he somehow managed to move in an odd angle which allowed him to land his blows on the demonic beast's weak spot. As the Fire Leopard was male, there was an additional...

Just when Qing Shui was about to say something to them, he turned back and saw Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan staring at a boy in a daze. The boy was about eleven or twelve, and he looked a little like Luan Luan. He even looked a little like Yiye Jiange...

When he saw their expression, Qing Shui's heart reacted...

“Mother, I am so nervous. This aura is so familiar. I am sure he is related to me. But this is such a coincidence.” Luan Luan said as she pulled Yiye Jiange to her side.

Yiye Jiange wasn't looking any better, but she acted very calm, “You don't have to be nervous. In the end, it is still a good thing. You should be happy.”

“Yes, I should be happy!” Luan Luan was extremely excited. She remembered the day that her father sent her away...

“Could they be still alive? They should be alive, right?” Luan Luan exclaimed joyfully. She looked at the battle scene. There was the path up the mountains to the village. It was only ten over li from the village. Why would there be a demonic beast here? Is it normal for demonic beasts to appear here?

As they walked along the streets, Qing Shui could tell that normal people made up a majority of the population in the city. Even those that look well-built cannot stand up to a Xiantian Demonic Beast. He did notice some Xiantian cultivators but they were quite uncommon since he only sense one every now and then.

1057 - Chapter 1057 - A familiar aura, Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange

Roar!

In a moment of carelessness, the Fire Leopard's abdomen which was one of its weak spots, was scratched by the Armored Mountain Boars' tusk. As a Xiantian demonic beast, the Fire Leopard might be way more powerful than the Late Huotian Armored Mountain Boars, however, the Armored Mountain Boars had a very high defence so their bodies were as hard as rocks.

At that moment, the boy viciously thrust his iron-bamboo bo staff into the Fire Leopard's left eye and directly into its brain. Despite how powerful it was, the Fire Leopard only was the size of a cow. Most demonic beasts wouldn't survive having a staff pierced through their brain. Likewise, the Fire Leopard quickly died from the injury. After all, it was only a single headed creature. The boy had a muscular and well-proportioned body for his age. He didn't treat the affair like it was anything out of the ordinary, so it was obvious that this was not his first time doing this.

The boy had only noticed Qing Shui and his group at that moment. Once he saw them, he was visibly startled. He could tell from their clothes that the group of people before him were not from his village. He gave Qing Shui and the others a puzzled look.

Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan walked forward and removed their veils. A brief moment of delight appeared in the boy's eyes but he quickly hid it. “What's the matter?”

Qing Shui could sense that this boy was mature for his age. The boy's eyes were clear but vigilant as he asked the question in a calm tone.

“Hi, can you tell me your name?” Luan Luan smiled.

“I am Ye Tong!” the boy replied after some hesitation.

Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan were stunned for a moment but they quickly regained their normal composure. His surname was Ye and not Yiye. Of course, it is possible that his surname had been changed, though people don't usually do that. Unless it concerned life and death, one wouldn't change their surname. It was a disgrace to do that and could even be considered as the worst form of submission to fate just to survive.

Luan Luan could sense a special aura from the boy. She felt an incredible connection to him, an immense feeling that made her certain that the two of them were related. She couldn't help but to tremble with emotions as her eyes began to turn misty.

Qing Shui could tell that there was something odd going on. He knew the backstory as Yiye Jiange told him about Luan Luan and herself, however, Luan Luan was not that clear about the past because she was still very young then.

Qing Shui also began to feel very emotional, he hoped that what they had expected was true. If so, Luan Luan's heart would be complete. After he talked to Luan Luan, they still maintained their father and daughter relationship but it was no longer like when she was young. Furthermore, Qing Shui was usually away. If she could find her real parents, she would be healed. Even if bones were broken, they could still be held together by sinews. This was also the wondrous power of familial ties.

When the boy saw Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan's expression, he had a strong feeling that they looked very familiar but he knew that this was the first time he met them. Suddenly, he felt that the two women looked a little like his father, one of them also looked like his mother. Something suddenly struck him. He remembered a conversation between his parents that he had overheard once. It was about how old a girl was...

“We have to pass through here to get to our destination. What about you? Do you live here?” Yiye Jiange asked with a faint smile. Due to the Qi in the World of the Nine Continents, people matured and grew up very fast and healthily. Thus, even though the boy was only about eleven or twelve, he was already quite tall.

“Yes, I lived here since I was young.” the boy replied honestly, feeling no ill intent from the woman.

“Are you the only child?” Yiye Jiange looked up at the village ahead.

“Yes. Where are you from? We rarely have visitors here.” The boy said with a grin.

Qing Shui could still see a hint of caution hidden behind the boy's eyes even now. Qing Shui was secretly quite impressed. He could tell that the boy was quite gifted. This was rare in mountain villages like this and usually meant that the person's parent may be from another place.

“We have traveled for some time to get here. Is it possible to visit your home?” Luan Luan probed.

The boy hesitated as if he wanted to say something. He scanned the people in the group with some excitement in his eyes. Seeing that Luan Luan looked like his parents, he had a good impression of her even without any rational reason.

“Don't worry, we don't mean any harm. I just feel that you look a little like us. We have lost a few relatives, so we just felt that you could be related to us.” Yiye Jiange explained gently.

The boy was still hesitant!

Luan Luan summoned her own Six-Headed Windfire Wolf and laughed, “Don't worry. We really have no ill intent. I mean if we really want to hurt you, do you think you can do anything against it?”

“Lass, don't scare him.” Yiye Jiange quickly added.

The boy was shocked when he saw the demonic beast but he still nodded. “Let's go. Just as she said, you could easily see my parents if you held me hostage and went to the village.”

After he said that, he led the way with his three Armored Mountain Boars while he dragged the Fire Leopard along.

“Oh, did you tame those three Armored Mountain Boars?” Luan Luan exclaimed with some surprise. She started a conversation with the boy as they had nothing else to do while they headed towards the village.

“Yes. They helped me out a lot. If I were to fight with that Fire Leopard myself, it will be tiring. With them, it is so much easier.” Ye Tong was exceptionally happy when he spoke about his Armored Mountain Boars....

Ye Tong's house was right at the entrance of the village as if it served to protect the village.

“Ye Tong, are there many Demonic beasts like that in the mountains?” Qing Shui asked as he surveyed his surroundings.

“Just a few, they will appear every now and then and the people in the village will deal with them. I just happen to meet one today.” Ye Tong said happily, feeling rather accomplished. After all, he was already a Xiantian cultivator even at his young age.

Without them knowing, they had entered the large house. All of the residences in the village had a large courtyard. A house with a courtyard was considered as an expensive property in the cities. Even though the World of the Nine Continents was very large, that didn't meant that the land was cheap. In fact, land was expensive so only rich people could afford having courtyards.

The doors of the large house was made of jujube wood which was readily available in this particular region. It was stronger than pig iron, so normal wild beasts could not damage them. One of the magenta doors was opened while and the other was closed, and they could look into the courtyard through the opened door. The courtyard was about 660m2. Qing Shui saw a few chickens, geeses and a large dog. There were also a patch of something green, maybe some vegetables. Even though it was winter, some vegetables were like evergreen plants, so this was no longer a surprise for Qing Shui.

“Come in!” Ye Tong welcomed them into his house. His three Armored Mountain Boars had already rushed in. As Ye Tong tied the dead Fire Leopard onto one of his boars midway of the journey, the Fire Leopard was naturally brought into the house as well.

Qing Shui and his group followed Ye Tong into the courtyard of his house. As they were near the entrance of the village, the passing villagers greeted Ye Tong when they saw him. They seemed to get along very well with the boy.

Ye Tong also politely greeted the villagers back, he was quite a sweet talker. He also only introduced Qing Shui and the others as his relatives.

When they had reached the edge of the courtyard, they saw a woman walking out. It was difficult to gauge how old she was. She carried an elegance and a well-endowed body, her simple clothes did little to hide her natural beauty.

Her general appearance looked rather similar to Ye Tong and even Luan Luan. Yiye Jiange was rather stunned when she noticed this but she did not know this woman. When she escaped with her brother, he was not yet married, so she wasn't sure if this woman was her sister-in-law.

Luan Luan also looked blankly at the woman. She tried her best to run through her memories and recall that face. Yiye Jiange was at a loss when she saw Luan Luan's expression.

Luan Luan could sense a familiar aura from the woman before her and she suddenly started to cry unconsciously!

The woman was also shocked when she saw the group of people that her son had brought to their house. She didn't even had the chance to speak when she already noticed a beautiful girl looking at her, crying. Children are like the flesh of their mothers' hearts. It is said that a mother would be able to recognize her own daughter even if her daughter looked different as a child. Besides, Luan Luan still retained some of her features. The woman trembled as she walked toward Luan Luan. For a brief moment, she didn't even dare to confirm if the girl was truly her daughter.

“Luan...Luan...”

“Is your name, Luan Luan?” the woman held Luan Luan's hand and asked with overflowing emotions as her tears poured on her cheeks.

Luan Luan was dazed. Everything was real. When she spotted that woman from a distance, she could already confirm the woman's identity. Her Heart of Seven Orifices was very accurate when it came to such matters.

“Mo...mother, I am Luan Luan. I am Luan Luan...” as she said this, her tears started flowing uncontrollably down her cheeks.

Yiye Jiange also started to cry. Just then, a man came into the courtyard. He looked at the group of people and saw his wife hugging a girl as she cried. Before he could even wrap his head around this scenario, he heard a voice which made him froze on the spot.

“Brother, is it really you?!” Yiye Jiange immediately recognized her brother. After all, he was already a grown man when she was separated from him, so his looks didn't change that much.

“Jiange, Jiange...” the man walked toward Yiye Jiange, unable to believe his eyes.

Qing Shui only saw the man clearly at that moment. He also could not tell how old the man was from his appearance. The man looked like sort of a mature, family man. From his mannerism, one could tell that he had been through alot, he even looked a little down-and-out.

“Haha! This must be a blessing. Yiye family lives.” The man hugged Yiye Jiange as he looked up to the skies and exclaimed. He was filled with happiness and helplessness that he even bent backwards a little.

“Brother, that is Luan Luan. I found little lass and lived with her all these years.” Yiye Jiange pulled Yiye Tian and pushed him to look at Luan Luan and his wife.

“Luan Luan! My daughter is alive!” Yiye Tian was overjoyed when he saw Luan Luan.

“Daddy!”

When Luan Luan saw Yiye Tian, the memories of that day returned to her clearer than before. She hugged him tightly and cried. Ye Tong looked at them motionless, he was too shocked.

Qing Shui felt a tinge of jealousy when he saw Luan Luan with her actual father. After all, the girl had acknowledge him as her father all these years. It was weird for him to hear her call another man 'Daddy'. He had fed her, washed her clothes and even wiped her butt. No matter what, he would always treat her as his daughter.

As if she understood what Qing Shui was feeling, Yiye Jiange walked over and asked, “Are you jealous?”

1058 - Chapter 1058 - A fated reunion, Her brother, Yiye Tian

As if she understood what Qing Shui was feeling, Yiye Jiange walked over and asked, “Are you jealous?”

“I am jealous because someone else hugged you.” Qing Shui replied moodily to hide his true feelings.

“That's my brother. Why are you jealous?” Yiye Jiange retorted and threw a glance at Qing Shui. After she said that, she felt her face turned red. She didn't know why she felt this way. It was as if she had grown even more closer to him. She had already decided that even though they were only married in name, she would still choose to be with him.

“Alright now. I am not jealous. Actually, I am more happy than any of you. You don't know how my heart aches when I see how lonely you were.” Qing Shui said as he held Yiye Jiange's hand.

When she heard Qing Shui words, Yiye Jiange felt a warm feeling in her heart. This man had changed her life. If she didn't meet him, she reckoned that she would never be able to see her brother or Luan Luan again.

This was also the man who opened the door to her heart. Somehow, his feelings had reached her even without her knowing how. She had never imagined that the young man who once called her 'Master' would reach this status in her heart step-by-step. When she thought about it, everything seemed like a dream.

“Well, you should treat me better in the future.” Yiye Jiange smiled, gentleness poured from her eyes like water as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Needless to say. Even if you want to eat my flesh, I'll cut it for you.” Qing Shui laughed.

“You're so annoying. Who wants to eat your flesh? Alright, let me introduce you to my brother.” Yiye Jiange pulled Qing Shui over and gestured for the others to come forward.

Yiye Jiange walked over to the dazed Ye Tong first, “Kid, I'm your aunt. Let me give you something.” She gave him a 10,000 year-old peach wood bo staff. This staff was just right for the boy's current strength. As he was still young, it was unsuitable to give him a better weapon as he wouldn't be able to handle it and it would be a waste.

Ye Tong rubbed the back of his head, appearing to be a little reserved. Yiye Jiange patted his head and placed the bo staff, which have a length that reached his brow, in his hand.

“Thank you, aunt! You're so beautiful.” Ye Tong laughed heartily.

“You are quite a sweet talker, definitely better than your dad.” Yiye Jiange praised happily.

At the same time, Yiye Tian held Luan Luan's hand. His face was red with excitement and joy. Yiye Jiange and Ye Tong also joined them. Yiye Jiange turned to the woman and introduced herself, “Hi Sister-in-Law, I am Yiye Jiange. I'm his only younger sister.”

“Jiange, I know you. Though this is our first time meeting, your brother told me a lot about you. It is great that I finally got the chance to meet you. Now, we are all reunited.” The woman said warmly as she held Yiye Jiange's hand, she was also overjoyed.

Yiye Tian smiled and nodded at Qing Shui. “Jiange, why don't you introduce your friends to me?” Yiye Tian requested.

“Let me do it!” Luan Luan volunteered.

“Daddy, he is also my dad. He brought me up. He had fed me, clothe me and even cleaned up after me. I have always called him my daddy. And, he is also my aunt's husband.” Luan Luan hugged Qing Shui's neck as she introduced him to her biological father.

Yiye Jiange explained briefly about how Luan Luan met Qing Shui. Even though she didn't go into the details, she had covered most of the important points. Yiye Tian looked towards Qing Shui and gave him a 90o bow. “Hi, I won't say anything else. It is Luan Luan's fortune to acknowledge you as her father and I really want to thank you so much. No matter what, she'll always be your daughter.”

“Dear brother, you don't have to do this. Jiange will skin me alive. Luan Luan is your biological daughter but it does not conflict with the fact that she is also my daughter. No matter how many children I have, in my heart, she will always be as important as my own biological children.” Qing Shui used his arms and straightened Yiye Tian from his bowing position.

“Brother, I still have to thank you. Regardless of the reason, we were unable to raise her ourselves. Just let me give you a bow as thanks!” The woman said stubbornly and Qing Shui could not dissuade her, so he quickly stopped her when she bowed down. “Sister-in-law, please don't!”

After everyone was introduced to each other, they all went into the largest hall. The huge hall was filled with all the necessary furnitures but the craftsmanship was a little lacking. After all, carpenters here in a mountain village were not that skillful.

The sumptuous food was prepared very quickly as the women all went to help Yiye Tian's wife. They had managed to make a few delicious dishes with the Fire Leopard.

Qing Shui measured Yiye Tian's strength, the man was an Early Martial Saint. Without Qing Shui's help, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan would need many more years to reach their current strength, even if both of them had a unique constitution which would help them grow stronger over time. Yiye Jiange may even took several decades while Luan Luan, being more talented, would still need at least ten years.

“Brother, our parents...” Yiye Jiang sighed as she asked despondently.

“Jiange, before he died, our father told us to never go back and to flee as far as we could. He exchanged his life for ours.” Yiye Tian gave a heavy sigh.

“Brother, didn't you let Luan Luan run away by herself because the Lion King's Ridge were after you and your wife's lives?” Yiye Jiange thought for a moment before she asked.

Luan Luan was very small when she met Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange was curious to know how the little girl had reached the Greencloud Continent....

“At that time, we were both afraid that they might catch us, so we decided to separate from one another and ran in different directions. I reached the southwest edge of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent and met my wife there. But, I inadvertently brought misfortune on her entire family. I sent Luan Luan away because I wanted to kill myself but the people from the Moon Palace Sect intervened. That region was controlled by the Moon Palace Sect and they could not tolerate the Lion King's Ridge members acting so arrogantly on their territory. Just like that, I escaped with just some minor injuries but I had lost Luan Luan. Your sister-in-law nearly went insane because of this.” Yiye Tian recalled calmly.

Yiye Jiange now realized that the little lass only managed to survive the journey between the two continents because of her Heart of Seven Orifices. Otherwise, it would have been impossible. Her meals were also provided by the demonic beasts that she met during her journey. On the way, monkeys would even feed the girl with fruits.

However, Yiye Tian and his wife, Yi Lan, couldn't help but to feel frightened when they think about their daughter's past. After all, they were unaware that Luan Luan had a special body constitution and didn't know how powerful Qing Shui and his group were.

Luan Luan held on to Yi Lan's arm as she spoke to her brother, Yiye Tong. Luan Luan was very curious about her younger brother. Her parents only had him after they settled down for some years as they missed their daughter too much.

Yiye Tian looked at Luan Luan's White-feathered Falcon. He remembered riding on it to escape and how his daughter also escaped with its help. Moments before, the White-feathered Falcon wrapped its large wings around Yiye Tian affectionately when it saw him. Once again, Yiye Tian couldn't control his tears. He did not know how many tears had fell that day but they were all tears of joy.

Today was a happy day for all. Previously, Luan Luan had introduced Qing Shui as Yiye Jiange's husband. Yiye Tian didn't find it surprising as Yiye Jiange should be married by her age, however, he did not know the details.

After their meal, Qing Shui said that he and the others would be going to the mountains to explore. This was just an excuse for the recently reunited family to spend more time with each other. After all, they must had so much they wanted to say to each other.

Little Fatty was happy that the Yiye family had managed to find each other, while Lin Zhanhan was similarly happy for them. It gave him a small glimmer of hope that there might still be survivors of the Lin family.

“Grandfather Lin, if we manage to find any other members of the Lin family alive, we would definitely be happy. But that happened so long ago, if all of them had really passed away, I hope you won't feel too disappointed.” Qing Shui consoled.

“I know. Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to live till today. I have already moved on.” Lin Zhanhan shook his head.

They were at a small mountain peak. The air was fresh and the winter sun brought some warmth. From where they were, they could see all the way over the horizon. With the boundless sky above them, they suddenly felt so small in the very vast world.

Di Qing, Yu Ruyan and Hai Dongqing chatted and every now and then Qing Shui could hear their laughter. Sometimes, one of them would sound angry as if that person was offended by the conversation in some way.

Actually, Yiye Tian came to this place to look for his daughter but was afraid of the people from the Lion King's Ridge. Thus, he had changed their surname from Yiye to Ye. At that time, he and his wife were unwilling to entertain the thought that their daughter would travel through that wide wasteland between the two continents, as they think that she wouldn't survive that sort of journey. As such, they chose to believe that their daughter was somewhere within the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. That was until today, when Yiye Jiange brought their daughter back to them.

Qing Shui smiled as he stroke Yiye Jiange's head when he saw that the corner of her eyes were still red. “How old are you? Still crying like that? Let me help you wipe your mucus!”

“You're so detestable!” Yiye Jiange stomped her leg and complained as she pushed Qing Shui's hand away.

Qing Shui grabbed her hand and said, “My dear missus, you are so attractive when you are embarrassed.”

Yiye Jiange blushed and rolled her eyes. She touched her face, as her expression turned gentle. Before Qing Shui could fully enjoy that sensation, she grabbed his ear and twisted it.

“Hey! Not so hard! It will fall off!” Qing Shui played along with her as it didn't really hurt.

Qing Shui knew that from the moment a man and woman fall in love, a woman would slowly change. Even a woman with an icy personality would eventually warm up. People will change for their lovers, sometimes even without themselves knowing.

When he first saw Canghai Mingyue, she gave him the impression of a beautiful woman with a disdainful look. But now, he only saw her elegance and not that air of disdain.

Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange blankly, feeling a little distracted. She suddenly grabbed a handful of his hand angrily. “You may be looking at me but you are thinking of someone else, right?”

“Ohhh! Sour-face. Master is jealous!”

Smack!

“You are making me angry on purpose.” Yiye Jiange punched him again but quickly soothe him after that. A smile appeared on her face, as if she was a goddess who fell from the skies.

“I don't have that courage. Your husband is wrong. Please let me serve you tonight.” Qing Shui looked into Yiye Jiange misty eyes and chuckled.

“Die!”

After that, Yiye Jiange ran away in embarrassment!

1059 - Chapter 1059 - He is my Daddy too!

When they returned to the house, the sky was already turning dark. Qing Shui didn't know what Yiye Jiange and Yiye Tian talked about, but from their expressions, he could sense that they had reached a mutual understanding.

Luan Luan was elated. She knew that her parents had chosen to sent her away, risking their lives. This was a sort of parental love toward children which wouldn't change no matter what happened. Now, she could also fully be embraced by their love.

Yiye Jiange also looked visibly more relaxed. This had been one of her worries and now it had been finally resolved. This event was quite significant to her, perhaps as important in her heart as annihilating the Lion King's Ridge. If she had to chose between exterminating the Lion King's Ridge and the safety of her brother's family, she would choose the latter without any hesitation.

This fateful incident was really a blessing. Even if she had not hadn't sought revenge for her parents, Yiye Jiange would feel satisfied right now, as she knew that the Yiye Clan had found a successor. If her parents were alive, they wouldn't want their children to seek revenge for them as their safety, and that of their grandchildren, was definitely more important.

However, if there was even a tiny chance to get rid of the Lion King's Ridge, she knew that she could not give up. She found it almost impossible to live on, knowing that her parents' killers were alive.

Qing Shui could sense that Yiye Tian was worried. When he had first met Yiye Tian, Qing Shui had felt that the man seemed to carry a constant worry. Though it did abate a little, it seemed to have worsened when they came back from the mountains. Qing Shui could tell that Yiye Tian had been informed that he would go with Yiye Jiange to the Lion King's Ridge.

Yiye Tian took a broader consideration about matters, as he was older. He was not as impulsive as he was before. After all, their entanglements with the Lion King's Ridge happened so many years ago that it was not something they needed to settle in a hurry.

The fact that Yiye Jiange managed to meet with him here proved that his sister already decided to head for Lion King's Ridge and that she was relying on someone: his brother-in-law, Qing Shui.

Yiye Tian was not afraid of death, but he knew it was unwise for them to risk their lives if they already knew it would all be in vain. He couldn't help feeling uneasy, despite being very grateful to Qing Shui.

People usually don't realize it when they are doing something foolish. If they did, they wouldn't be doing it in the first place. Right now, Yiye Tian could not shake off the feeling that his sister had made a questionable decision. Over the years, he had heard quite a lot about Lion King's Ridge. However, limited by his resources, he knew that the information he had was just the tip of the iceberg. Unfortunately, even that bit of information already gave him the feeling that the challenges before them were like an insurmountable mountain.

After dinner, Qing Shui sat in his own room thinking about some matters. Just then, the door opened. Qing Shui smiled when he saw that it was Yiye Jiange.

“Jiange, are you looking for me to spend the night with you?” Qing Shui teased the beautiful goddess. As her mood was good, this was a chance he couldn't miss. In the past, he could always feel her deep bitterness, but she seemed to have lightened up a lot and now, she was expressing a greater range of emotions.

“Naughty kid, you are asking for a beating!” Yiye Jiange retorted with a smile as she sat down beside Qing Shui.

“Jiange, I miss you. Come, give me a hug.” Qing Shui held her waist and gave her a light hug before letting her go.

Yiye Jiange thought that Qing Shui would continue hugging her for longer, but she didn't expect that he would just let her go so quickly. For a moment, she couldn't believe it but she started smiling.

“Qing Shui, I already told my brother about our plans. Can we stay here for a few days? We have to show him that we have the capabilities to carry out our plans. Otherwise, he will be troubled.” Yiye Jiange smiled as she said this, keeping her gaze on Qing Shui.

“Sure! How will you reward me?” Qing Shui grinned as he looked at the smiling woman in front of him, one who possessed transcendent beauty.

“I'm already yours, so how else am I supposed to reward you?” Yiye Jiange narrowed her attractive eyes, her lips curling upwards in a mesmerising manner.

For a moment, Qing Shui was stunned by her alluring voice and that slightly seductive look. He couldn't control himself and planted a kiss on those sexy lips. Yiye Jiange was startled by Qing Shui's sudden action. People usually opened their mouths when they were shocked.

This was just the right moment. Qing Shui thrust his tongue into her mouth, his kiss wild yet meticulous. Just like an invader, he was trying to get as much as he could from the moment....

Yiye Jiange's mind became blank and her body became very stiff. This irreproachable woman had no prior preparations for this and for a moment, her brain stopped. When she could finally react, she found that he was already kissing her, and immediately felt some embarrassment and shock.

She only felt the same sort of affection after a while. She instinctively closed her eyes, forgetting to push Qing Shui away as she let her emotions take over. She only pushed him away when it became difficult to breathe.

A red, flustered Yiye Jiange touched her own lips when she saw Qing Shui smiling at her. She could see a cheekiness in that smile and a bit of romantic sentiment, so she averted her eyes a little.

“How was it?” Yiye Jiange asked bashfully. Her voice was very soft but she continued looking at him.

“Great! It's great! This is the best taste in the world! Ohhh, let go! I was wrong!”

Yiye Jiange pinched the flesh at the side of Qing Shui's waist, a rather sensitive spot. Qing Shui did not feel any pain but just played along. Anyway, having fun with Yiye Jiange was also a way to get closer to her. Indeed their relationship improved quickly in just one day.

“You are getting audacious. Didn't we agree that you'd let me decide when we'd get intimate?” Yiye Jiange said, somewhat happy and angry at the same time.

“Of course. But we are just holding hands and kissing. We're not doing that really intimate. Unless, of course, you're the one that can't hold back?”

“You're really a scoundrel!” Yiye Jiange couldn't help but feel that the man before her was really thick-skinned at times.

“Come, kiss me again...”

“No!”

“Why won't you kiss me!”

“I'll get angry if you continue to be like this.” Yeyi Jiange said, lowering her head a little.

“Okay, I promise I'll ask you first next time...”

Before he finished his sentence, Yiye Jiange ran away. He couldn't help but feel that it would be very hard for him to go all the way with her. He mentioned before that he would let her willingly take off her own clothes for him. Was that even possible in the future?

Qing Shui felt that it would be difficult, because she was Yiye Jiange...

......

In a flash, they stay had already lasted three days. Yiye Tian already witnessed Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan's capabilities and was shocked when he found out they were that powerful. Mostly, he was in awe. Yiye Tian knew how powerful the Heart of Seven Orifices was. He was also very grateful to Qing Shui when he found out that his daughter would live past her 30th birthday because of his efforts.

He even asked Qing Shui to help him see if Yiye Tong had the same talent. The boy had tamed the three Armored Mountain Boars when he had been very young. However, since Luan Luan already had the Heart of Seven Orifices, it was unlikely that Yiye Tong would also have it. There had never been an instance where there were two holders of the Heart of Seven Orifices within three generations.

Qing Shui checked and shook his head. “He doesn't have the Heart of Seven Orifices but still, he is very talented. Luan Luan can guide him in the future if she is free. He will definitely go far.”

1060 - Chapter 1060 - Yiye Jiange's Flustered Heart

In the end, Lin Zhanhan stayed behind at Yiye Tian's house. Previously, Qing Shui had already decided that he would not bring Lin Zhanhan into the Ancient Ruins, even if they were in a group. He had actually planned for the man to just wait at the Ancient Ruins for them. Now however, the best decision was to let Lin Zhanhan stay here for the time being. They would come back for him when they head for Lion King's Ridge. Most likely, Yiye Tian would also join them then.

Qing Shui and the others continued on their journey. To travel faster, they used the Nine Continents Steps Effect. The Ancient Ruins was at the northwestern edge of the Continent. As it was not the extreme northern tip, the weather was cold but not as extreme.

The Lion King's Ridge was at the northern tip of the Continent, more to the east.

The Ancient Ruins was located in a very desolate place. As they got closer, the weather became harsher and the place looked bleaker. Snow covered everything and the chilly wind was as sharp as blades. The blizzard was constant and there were even some rumbling avalanches. All they could see was a vast land of white snow. Every now and then, there would be a powerful wild beast that would appear. Occasionally they would spot one or two plants buried in snow.

The fourth time they landed using the Nine Continents Steps Effect, they reached a place where a normal person would freeze to death within two hours. The snowy ground also posed great danger.

The snow on the ground was as thick as a man's height in many areas. If one wasn't at least a Martial Saint, it would be difficult to survive in this place. Qing Shui looked around him and stomped on the ground, clearing a large area of snow. Next, he set up a Spirit Sealing Formation. This could block the wind, falling snow, and everything that could move. He and his companions then set up their tents within the formation.

“The Ancient Ruins is in a place with such a harsh environment. I wonder how many people will brave this sort of weather to get there. I am sure not anyone would actually go there.” Di Qing commented as she sat beside Qing Shui.

“The Ancient Ruins is in a remote place, even though everyone knows that it is within Dragon Spine Mountain. I am sure only a few people can find this place and go back home safely. Such conditions are really a big deterrence,” Qing Shui said as he looked at the howling blizzard just outside his formation..

They were in a very huge place. After using his Spirit Sealing Formation, he might be able to practice using his other techniques. Qing Shui excused himself and went out to explore the surroundings.

Qing Shui walked in mid-ar using his Nine Palace Steps. He had time, so he walked around and observed the place. As he shuffled along, he realized that many Demonic Beasts lived here, most of which were white, just like the surrounding snow. There were Snow Beasts, Snow Hawks, and Snow Wolves, among other Demonic Beasts.

Arctic Hares...

QIng Shui knew that Arctic Hares were delicious, but they looked different from the pictures he had seen. For a few seconds, he even hesitated, somewhat unwilling to harm them. In the end, he still caught and brought a few of them back.

“Should we have these for dinner tonight?” Qing Shui placed five Arctic Hares, all about a foot long, on the ground.

“Ahh! No!” Hai Dongqing exclaimed instinctively and quickly went to carry one of them. The Arctic Hares were white as snow and their fur was smooth. Even though their bodies radiated heat and were warm to touch, that body heat was insufficient to melt the snow. Their two pale red eyes were exceptionally cute.

“Err... These hares can be kept as pets?” Qing Shui asked Hai Dongqing, puzzled. He didn't expect Hai Dongqing to look so kind, holding an Arctic Hare in her hand. It was as if her aura changed, or she changed into another outfit. The Arctic Hare a great accessory on her, but Qing Shui's focus was ultimately on her.

In the end, they did not eat those Arctic Hares. The women requested for him to release those little creatures, but he kept them in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if he wasn't going to eat them, they would add to the scenery in his realm.

......

Qing Shui and his group were nearing Dragon Spine Mountain after traveling for half a month. At the moment, they were all looking at a map. The place they were at now was covered in snow, but some of the area was covered by ancient forests with extremely tall trees while others were barren, without even a hint of residual snow. Even the weather here wasn't as cold.

“We should be there soon. We met a few people here on our way. They're probably heading for the Ancient Ruins as well.” Qing Shui said as he brought his companions towards higher ground....

Even though they could just fly upwards, Qing Shui enjoyed walking up to a high vantage point to look at the surroundings. It was a feeling he liked and enjoyed. No wonder people always aimed for higher grounds...

“Remember, if you enter the Ancient Ruins, don't get separated. With Jiange's Seven-headed Crystal Beast as well as Luan Luan and her demonic beasts, we shouldn't need to worry too much. Don't try to be greedy about the treasures. Just take this as training. But if we happen to get any treasure by chance, then we should just keep it.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Okay. If a treasure comes to me, I will throw it away. If I still get it back after three times, I will keep it.” Di Qing said as she nodded.

Everyone smiled but didn't say anything.

Qing Shui began to hand out some necessities and Interspatial Silk Sachets to the women and Little Fatty. After that, he patted Little Fatty's shoulder.

The wind here was mild. Compared to the place they were before, this was like heaven. Suddenly, a stronger wind blew at them, whipping Yu Ruyan's hair. They could also smell a fragrance in the air.

“Smells good!” Yu Ruyan commented.

“That's right. It's your scent.” Qing Shui said casually.

Yu Ruyan pushed her hair away from her face. Thinking about what Qing Shui said, she blushed. The display of a youthful demeanor by a mature woman was exceptionally attractive.

“What nonsense... That fragrance is not from me.”

At that moment, Qing Shui knew that too. Tongue-in-cheek, he laughed and continued praising her. After that he looked to the left, where the wind was coming from. The fragrance was coming from that direction.

The surrounding ten thousand miles were covered in snow but there was still a possibility that a rare exotic flower was in bloom. Could he be that lucky?

To be able to discover something like this in such a vast place was some exceptional luck. Qing Shui thought to himself as he walked closer. He used his spiritual sense to its fullest extent, as he knew that there would always be a powerful guardian protecting anything rare.

After they turned around a corner, Qing Shui was stunned. From where they were, he could see an amazing sight happening under a gigantic rock. There was a pit that was around 3 meters wide. It looked like a normal pit, but it also felt special. What attracted Qing Shui's attention was a colorful little tree in the middle of the pit. Qing Shui counted the number of colors.

It was six-colored!

One could tell the grade of many things in this world just by looking at how many colors they had. Items or living organisms with seven colors were generally of the highest grade. As with everything, there were exceptions: there were some things which could have up to nine or twelve colors. It could get even more complicated.

The others also spotted it. Finally, Little Fatty spoke.

“That is the legendary Bodhi Tree of Buddhist scripture. It looks exactly like it, but it is really too small...”

“Bodhi tree?' QIng Shui asked, bewildered. He had heard of the tree in his past life but it had always been a very mysterious thing. Qing Shui had never given it more thought.

1061 - Chapter 1061 - The Ancient Ruins at Dragon Spine Mountain, Bodhi Tree?

The people in his previous life had a better understanding of the Bodhi Tree. For instance, the Buddha had only become enlightened after sitting under the Bodhi Tree. The Bodhi Tree was also known as the wisdom tree, the enlightening tree, and the awareness tree. In any case, it was indeed a mystical tree. It was even said that the relationship between the Bodhi Tree and Buddha was particularly deep.

“Are you sure that this is the Bodhi Tree?” Qing Shui looked at Little Fatty suspiciously, not knowing of the effects of this Bodhi Tree in the World of the Nine Continents.

“I'm certain. Although this Bodhi Tree is still small, it is one of the most precious Bodhi Trees.” The Little Fatty was particularly surprised.

“What is the use of this Bodhi Tree?” Hai Dongqing asked, her gaze was fixed on the little tree.

“Legend has it that the Bodhi Tree was bestowed upon by the Buddha a strong power of knowledge, and cultivating under the Bodhi Tree can increase the speed of cultivation of one's spirit energy and techniques. What is even more praiseworthy is that it can greatly increase one's probability of comprehending the perfection of those techniques.” The Little Fatty thought about it before saying.

“That strong?” Qing Shui knew the difficulty of cultivating spirit energy. At the later stages, it was absolutely necessary to cultivate spirit energy. Of course, this required a strong gift in cultivating spirit energy. Body refining was still the more mainstream method, and only a few could master the cultivation of spirit energy.

The Bodhi Tree is precious, and it is no less than any other sacred object. It is a pity that it is inflexible to new conditions. Thus, it cannot be moved or it will die. Therefore those who are lucky enough to meet this Bodhi Tree will have to stay behind. If not, they have to give it up.”

The Little Fatty actively replied. After saying that, he added on,“There will definitely be Guardian Beasts near the surroundings of the Bodhi Tree, and they will not be that easy to deal with.”

“Uncle Fatty, what kind of Guardian Beasts are they? Why have I not seen them before?” Luan Luan asked with great interest.

“That is something that I've only heard of. It seems that the Guardian Beasts of the Bodhi Tree are always the same. According to legend, they are all Earth Jiaos, a type of demonic beast that can be both flying and land-bound. They are much stronger than a regular Jiao and their bodies also contain the Dragon Bloodline,” the Little Fatty laughed.

“Earth Jiao?” Qing Shui was surprised. Although he had seen a few demonic beasts with the Dragon Bloodline before, he only had some cursory knowledge about the rumoured Dragon Bloodline. The dragon had all sorts of descendents and word was that the dragon was rather lewd. Therefore, there was a possibility in which demonic beasts would have possess the Dragon Bloodline. It was only that such a Dragon Bloodline would be very thin.

It was said that a python had to reach a certain realm in order to turn into a Jiao. However, that required a long time and a great opportunity would be needed for it to be able to transform into a Flood Dragon.

Moreover, it was also rumoured that the Flood Dragon had the form of a dragon. A horn similar to that of a dragon would grow from its head. That was why it was also known as a Horned Dragon. Although it was not considered a true dragon, the strength of it was still similarly scary.

“Little Fatty, are you saying that the Earth Jiao is in the ground?” Qing Shui pointed to the ground while looking at the Little Fatty.

“It should be, but I'm not sure. However, Brother Qing Shui, be careful. The Earth Jiao is rumoured to be very strong.” Little Fatty warned him nervously.

“I am aware. I will not fight with it for the time being, at least not today. We'll run after we get the Bodhi Tree tomorrow.” Qing Shui thought for a moment before having this idea.

Just in the vicinity of the area, he found a spot to set up a formation for safety purposes. While everyone cultivated, Qing Shui sat there quietly looking at the bright Bodhi Tree. Although they had said that the tree could not be moved, he felt that his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could keep it alive. If the transplant failed, he could only blame himself for not having any luck.

As Qing Shui stared blankly at the tree, a wave of strong aura stirred in his heart. Fortunately, he was in the formation and was relatively safe. He looked around for the source of the aura and found that it was precisely from the Bodhi Tree.

Could it be the Earth Jiao?...

Qing Shui's interest was aroused and he looked closely at the Bodhi Tree. In that moment, he saw an unforgettable scene. Suddenly, about a hundred meters from the Bodhi Tree, the ground cracked. A huge malevolent head emerged from the depths: a Jiao head, with its horn similar to that of a deer......

It really was the head of a dragon. Qing Shui had seen this drawing of a dragon head fifty times in his previous life, and this dragon head was brown in colour. The brownness reduced the grandeur of the head, but made it become much more sinister.

Its head was huge and about the size of a house. Within a moment of using its technique, its large brown body had churned out over fifty meters. However, this still wasn't its full length. It continued to spiral up towards the sky incessantly.

Qing Shui stared blankly as the leviathan completely rose up into the sky. Its thick and strong body was about two hundred meters long and as it rolled out, it scattered a boundless killing intent, making the Heaven and Earth appear gloomy.

Qing Shui had seen many things and been through many trials, but the scene of this leviathan bursting out of the ground still absolutely shocked him.

Qing Shui could not sense the exact strength of the Earth Jiao, but he knew that he was not strong enough to deal with it. This made Qing Shui afraid about the strength that strong demonic beasts in the Five Continents could possess.

Only when the Earth Jiao disappeared did Qing Shui let out a sigh and turn back to see the others laughing and shaking their heads.

They had all seen the frightening scene. Fortunately they were in the formation. Otherwise, if the Earth Jiao had seen them, something terrible would have resulted. He had used up the Nine Continents Steps effect and if they were to run, they would not have anywhere to go.

“Little Fatty, if this Earth Jiao runs to a populated city, wouldn't it be a huge catastrophe?” Qing Shui asked.

“You don't have to worry about this. The Earth Jiao is unable to leave these ten million miles of ice and snow.” the Little Fatty said very seriously.

Hearing this, Qing Shui was relieved. In this case, he did not need to care if it was dead or alive. There was still a chance he could take the Bodhi Tree and run away.

“Qing Shui, are you sure you want to kill the Earth Jiao and take away the Bodhi Tree?” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said with surprise.

“Jiange is still the best. You think highly of your man, I like it. However, I am thinking of just taking the Bodhi Tree away, and not killing the Earth Jiao. I feel that I am weak compared to it.” Qing Shui held Yiye Jiange's hands in his and said happily.

“I don't know what to say about you......” Yiye Jiange laughed as she shook her head.

“Rumours are that the Bodhi Tree can bear Bodhi Fruits, but there are no regular yearly pattern to the sprouting. Furthermore, the odds of it bearing fruit are rare.” The Little Fatty said while looking at the short Bodhi Tree.

“Oh, what is the use of a Bodhi Fruit?” Qing Shui had never thought that this type of tree could occasionally bear an unknown number of fruits. This made Qing Shui particularly curious.

“The Bodhi Fruit is also known as a Wisdom Fruit. A fool that consumed it would become wise. It was said that it could increase spirit energy as well as clear the meridians of the mind. Thus, it was considered a fairly precious fruit not commonly seen in the Main Continent,” the Little Fatty said yearningly as he mentioned the Bodhi Fruit. Could it be that he needed it?

“Little Fatty, is it possible for this Bodhi Tree to bear a Bodhi Fruit?”

1062 - Chapter 1062 - Bodhi Tree, Earth Jiao, Bodhi Fruit

“Little Fatty, can this Bodhi Tree bear Bodhi Fruits?”

“I am not sure, although it seems possible. What I remember is that the Bodhi Tree can bear fruits at any time. However, with that said, not many have seen it happen before.” Little Fatty raised his head before saying.

“Oh, it seems that there is not much hope then. Forget about it. After all, these things are rare anyway. Being able to get this Bodhi Tree is already something to rejoice about. As long as we are able to obtain the Bodhi Tree, there will be hope of getting Bodhi Fruits in the future.” Qing Shui laughed. He had not yet gotten the Bodhi Tree, but he was already daydreaming about it bearing some Bodhi Fruits.

“Brother Qing Shui, do you really want to transplant this Bodhi Tree? As long as it moves, it will wither very quickly. Even if you transplant it somewhere nearby, it will still die.” Little Fatty asked with surprise.

“I know, but it is of no use to us being here and I have a treasure that may be able to help it live, so we can try. Even if it fails, the Earth Jiao should still be restricted. The stronger these types of demonic beasts are, the more they do no good to humans.” Qing Shui found a justification that appeared righteous, because the demonic beasts were the biggest disaster in the World of the Nine Continents. Therefore, this reason was actually acceptable.

......

The next day, Qing Shui told everyone not to wander about and to remain in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. This was the best location on the hilltop and he even reinforced the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation until he was satisfied with it.

The Earth Jiao had come back again last night before drilling into the ground. This made Qing Shui and everyone else tremble with fear. The aura of this demonic beast was just too strong. There was absolutely no way of directly fighting it.

Just as the sky brightened, Qing Shui woke everyone up. He was hesitant if he should attempt to take the plant in the morning or in the night. However, as he thought about being able to use Nine Continents Steps four times and travelling 1,600,000 li extremely quickly, his heart felt at ease.

Using his spiritual sense, he felt the surroundings for any sort of aura. Next, he took out his best black Formation Flag, and hesitated slightly before striking.

“Chi!” The Formation Flag was stuck in the ground. There were no movements. He then took out another Formation Flag and struck out......

Qing Shui was very careful until the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation had been set. Of course it still required the Spirit Gathering Formation to function.

Although he was not in the formation because it had yet to be formed, Qing Shui could place the Spirit Gathering Formation right in the middle of the other formation from a distance.

Qing Shui's heart stirred with both excitement and challenge as he held onto the final Formation Flag in his hands. He turned behind to look at those behind him, “Remember what I have said!”

“You must be careful!” Yu Ruyan said softly while the other women looked at him with worry.

“I know, I reassure all of you that nothing will happen to me. Remember that, regardless of what happens, you all should not come out of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation.” Qing Shui had already thrown himself towards the formation as soon as he finished speaking. In that formation was the Bodhi Tree.

Qing Shui threw out his hand in mid air, causing the final Formation Flag to strike out.

It was because he felt the familiar sense of strong fluctuations that he knew the Earth Jiao had appeared. Hence he used the formation to resist the Jiao and hoped that he could use the time to transplant the Bodhi Tree and bring the people away to flee. He did not want to even think of battling it.

At the moment the final Formation Flag was inserted in the ground, the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation formed. Qing Shui landed in the formation and used the Nine Palace Steps to appear instantly at the Bodhi Tree.

As he circulated his strength to its peak, he held the Big Dipper Sword in his hands and wasted no time. His speed was almost at its peak and once he saw the Bodhi Tree, he rushed over.

The Big Dipper Sword was used like a steel drill to dig quickly.

Roar roar......

A dragon-like roar sounded out loud, clear, and a little angry. This made Qing Shui speed up his movements. The Bodhi Tree was not overly large, but its roots seemed particularly well-developed. Fortunately, the hole that was dug up previously in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for it was big enough.

The roar became even more clear and angry. Qing Shui was getting more and more nervous. He began to dig even more quickly and carefully, afraid he would break the roots.

Just as Qing Shui finished digging up the Bodhi Tree, he felt the entire Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation shake. He squeezed into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without hesitation and felt depressed....

This had occurred because he had mistakenly placed the centre of the formation near the Bodhi Tree. He didn't think that the Bodhi Tree would absorb half the Spiritual Qi of the formation away. Now that the Bodhi Tree had been moved, it had caused the entire formation to become paralyzed and fall apart in a flash......

Roar!

As soon as Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Earth Jiao let out a loud growl and appeared on the ground. Its angry eyes were as big as water jars, looking at the empty spot where the Bodhi Tree had been.

Roar!

Thrashing its huge tail around, the rock fragments nearby swirled up and filled the sky. At this moment, Qing Shui had already planted the Bodhi Tree in the realm and stared at the outside anxiously. Although he had confidence in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, he could only spend a limited time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation had failed because of his miscalculation and been ruined. If not for that, he could have trapped the Jiao for a short while, and escape with the few ladies and Little Fatty. Now, he could only wait for a chance.

Roar!

Bang bang......

The Jiao's gigantic body hit the surroundings incessantly, very quickly turning the land into ruins. It was also unconsciously getting closer to the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation where the ladies were standing.

Bang bang bang!

Very soon, the peak where the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation had been hidden collapsed. Many little formation flags were exposed in the air.

Qing Shui was startled and gripped the Big Dipper Sword even more tightly. How unlucky could he be that the Earth Jiao was facing the secret door to the formation? Since he was not in the formation, he could not change it. If the Earth Jiao was to get to the secret door, it could open the main door of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and appear at its center. If that happened, the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation would have difficulties stopping this strong demonic beast.

In this moment, Qing Shui's mood was in a mess. He could only dash out quickly, as the tail of the Earth Jiao had already swept over it.

Emperor's Qi!

Bang!

Roar!

At the same time, Qing Shui threw out two Coldsteel Beads that had been tempered with poison. He targeted the huge blood red eyeballs of the Earth Jiao, and followed up with the Nine Palace Steps!

Nine Palace Steps, Great Reversal!

Roar!

Once it discovered the presence of a human, the Earth Jiao was extremely furious and issued a heaven-shaking roar. A destructive shadow flew out and travelled through space, rushing at Qing Shui.

It was in this rush that Qing Shui felt the huge pressure of power from the Earth Jiao. Fortunately his mental strength was very strong and he would be completely affected by the scary presence of the Earth Jiao. Such pressure would only affect him by about 30%.

The Nine Palace Steps was miraculous. All of a sudden it seemed as though the universe had turned upside down. The two Coldsteel Beads had missed, but Qing Shui had already expected that to happen.

Roar!

When the huge Earth Jiao realised that Qing Shui was on its other side, it turned around. This movement that it did was shocking to Qing Shui's eyes. Dragon Form, Soaring Dragon......

1063 - Chapter 1063 - Qing Shui's Miscalculation, Facing the Earth Jiao

His speed didn't appear very fast, but it came over like a huge formless mountain range, giving off an extremely imposing feeling.

Sixth Wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Qing Shui didn't hold back and used the sixth wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Pa pa pa!

Consecutive explosions rang out as the Earth Jiao's body nimbly passed through those six golden buddle palms. Qing Shui performed the Nine Palace Steps and dodged once again before quickly activating the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Roar!

The faint gold colored image let out a growl and although the pressure it exuded wasn't as powerful as the Earth Jiao, it had a terrifying explosive prowess to it. This was the Earth Diamond Bear which was a legendary existence that was comparable to a dragon. It was a pity that it was currently only in the adolescent phase and was just a phantom image.

Buddha's True Eyes!

Primordial Double Dragon Dance!

Qing Shui quickly circulated his powers to its peak. He knew he was no match for his opponent, but still wished to give it a try as there weren't many chances like this. He didn't dare to call out his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant as it was much weaker compared to this Earth Jiao. It wouldn't be able to stand up to the Earth Jiao and it would be a tremendous loss if it was killed instantly.

The two grey-colored dragons each the size of an adult's arm shot out, instantlý tangling themselves with the Earth Jiao.

Roar!

The Earth Jiao looked at the grey-colored flame dragons that were closing in. It opened its big mouth and an earth colored gas encompassed the two grey-colored flame dragons, rapidly extinguishing the primordial flames.

Although fire wasn't weak to earth in the theory of the five elements, even water had a two-way restricting relationship with fire. For one side to be able to overcome the other, it must be more powerful. While water can extinguish fire, the prerequisite was that there must be enough water.

Earth could also extinguish fire. What the Jiao had spewed out was a type of “Earth Essence”. Used by the Jiao, it was extremely powerful and terrifying. The Jiao was doted by the earth and its talent lied in its extremely strong defense. In this mountainous and rocky terrain, it had the absolute advantage and could do whatever it wished, be it to fly or to dig into the ground. Its huge body was its greatest weapon and its attack was many times more powerful. That was an attack using the force of the earth!

Qing Shui only felt that the “earth clouds” were nearing him and his primordial flame dragons were constantly being corroded. He suddenly felt extremely uneasy.

His first reflex action was to perform the Nine Palace Steps. However, he had just lifted up one of his foot when the huge Earth Jiao's tail suddenly appeared. Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat as he quickly slapped out with his other hand.

Pa!

He hadn't been able to dodge this completely. Qing Shui had just started to move when he was struck by the huge tail. He felt as if his bones had all come apart and was feeling hot in his throat. He couldn't help but spouted out a mouthful of blood.

This was the result Qing Shui had achieved after hitting against the Earth Jiao's body to accelerate and dodge the attack. Despite doing so, he was still hit by the force of the earth. In terms of physical strength, Qing Shui was far too weak in comparison to the Earth Jiao.

Qing Shui showed no hesitation and entered the formation, tossing out a formation flag which was destroyed and replacing it with a new one. His face was pale as he looked at the people who were worried for him....

“Erm, I've overestimated myself... Let's leave this place quickly!” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said with a bitter smile hanging on his pale face.

The women's hearts were aching, but they were also reproachful toward him. The few of them then stood together, destroying the eye of the formation just as the Nine Continents Steps was activated, disappearing from their spot amidst the Earth Jiao's furious roar.

The Nine Continent Steps was the final trick Qing Shui had up his sleeves. If he were to fight head-on with the Earth Jiao, he basically won't have much chances of winning. Within the Five continents, the Earth Jiao was a top notch existence and was known as the beast of the earth.

...

A few days later, Qing Shui and the others could already see Dragon Spine Mountain and was gazing at it from afar. It was a mountain range, its rising peaks and falling troughs resembled the skeleton of a huge dragon. From afar, they could sense a faint pressure similar to an ancient aura, giving off a desolate and impressive feeling.

Dragon Spine Mountain, this was Dragon Spine Mountain!

While they were there, they could occasionally see flying demonic beasts flying in from various directions as well as those that were flying out. There were no interactions between both sides, but those who could come here were all dominating and influential characters.

Qing Shui called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew toward the Dragon Spine Mountain. This time around, there was still some time before they could enter the Ancient Ruins. Although they only traveled by using the Nine Continents Steps, they still arrived about 20 days earlier.

Qing Shui had long since recovered from his wounds. Not only had he recovered, he was also stronger than before. When they walked up to the Dragon Spine Mountain, the discovered a huge mountain range that was inclining toward the northeast. That was the beginning of this stretch of mountain, which was also the dragon's head.

Currently, there were quite a few people scarcely scattered around. It might be because they had plenty of time that some of them were going around the area on their demonic beasts or looking for some medicinal herbs. There were also some who stayed in their tents and those who stayed outside and talked.

All these people originated from different places. There were many people, at least several tens of thousands of them. Of course, many of them came along as accompaniment and those who could actually enter were much lesser in numbers. It would still depend on how weak the seal turned out to be.

The people who had come were all top influences and the strongest people within the five continents. Many of them had a strong arrogance which rejected everything else. Of course, there were also some people who were wearing warm smiles and would nod and even greet the people they came across.

There were people of varying strengths, yet many of them had the strength of 5,000 stars. Under normal circumstances, it would be hard for one to encounter anyone of such a level, but there were too many of them here. After all, this was where all the strongest cultivators in the five continents who could make it would come. Entering the Ancient Ruins was a very good opportunity and if they were lucky, they might be able to achieve great progress. Thus, it would be worth it even if they were to risk their lives.

The auras here were all mixed together, but there were some faint auras which were extremely powerful. Qing Shui suddenly felt that Yiye Jiange's aura was in a state of disorder. He was stunned and quickly looked toward her.

What greeted him was Yiye Jiange wearing a complicated expression as she looked into the far distance, feeling pained yet helpless. There was indescribable pain and fury in her gaze, and when Qing Shui saw this, he could guess what was wrong.

“Did you see someone from Lion King's Ridge?” Qing Shui held one of Yiye Jiange's hands as he asked out of concerned.

Qing Shui saw a spread of tents, each of them having the image of an impressive blue-colored male lion. Its azure blue fur was like an armor, its blue colored eyes showing off a gleam that was piercingly cold.

Qing Shui knew that Yiye Jiange must have become so pained and furious after seeing this symbol. He knew how she felt and grabbed her hand tightly while whispering, “It'll be very soon. I'll soon bring you there and have your revenge. As for the people here, if you wish, I'll make sure that all of them will remain here!”

“Qing Shui, I'm worried!”

“Don't worry, aren't I around? You should at least trust in the guy you chose!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I'm not worried about myself, I'm worried for you. If something were to happen to you, I won't be able to forgive myself even if I were to die. Do you understand my feelings?” Yiye Jiange held Qing Shui's face, making him look at her.

1064 - Chapter 1064 - Earth Essence, Dragon Spine Mountain, The Symbol of Lion King's Ridge

This wasn't the first time that Yiye Jiange told Qing Shui this. This showed how concerned she was and Qing Shui understood that as well. He even thought of how he could never allow anything to happen to himself. Yiye Jiange said that if something were to happen to him, she wouldn't be able to forgive herself even if she die. Actually, he was the one with the problem. He was the one who wouldn't be able to forgive himself if he died.

Therefore, he wouldn't allow himself to fail, there must not be any mishaps. Right now, the Qing Clan had already become stronger and gained reputation but without him, misfortune would still befall on them.

Right now, Qing Shui was very confident on his own abilities but it doesn't that he was invincible in the five continents. It was just like how it was with that beast of the earth, the 地蛟龙 Earth Jiao. That powerful existence wasn't something that he could handle at the moment, and thus, he hoped that he would be able to gain more progress in this Ancient Ruins. The Lion King's Ridge was his last stop in the five continents. If anything were to happen, all of his hard work from before would all go to waste.

“Jiange, trust me. If something were to happen to me, even I won't be able to forgive myself even if I were to die. Alright, just bear with it for a little longer. As for these people, I'll let them stay forever in the Ancient Ruins.” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange warmly, his eyes full of love and pity.

“You must remember, only do what are within your abilities. I've already waited for so many years and wouldn't mind waiting for a little longer. You are not by yourself. Many people live because of you and would die because of you. Qing Shui, do you understand?” Yiye Jiange calmed down and said softly.

“Live because of you, die because of you!”

This line cut into Qing Shui's heart like a sharp blade. It wasn't painful but more of a feeling as if something was tearing inside. It was an indescribable feeling. One of blissfulness and agitation. It was a tearing feeling that was extremely strong, yet he found it impossible to describe.

“You foolish woman. In the future, you're not allowed to say something like this. Even if something were to happen, you must live on. There're still many things you have to do. For example, by then, we should already have kids of our own. You'll need to bring up our children...”

“Why are you still spouting such rubbish at this time? Alright, I know you have your own thinking. Our Qing Shui is also very strong but you still must think through carefully before you take any action.” Yiye Jiange smiled. The hand that was touching his face now started to pinch it.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was already kept, while the others had found an empty spot and stood there. Qing Shui scanned the surroundings, looking for familiar people.

“Mmm! Demon Gate!”

Qing Shui saw the place the Demon Gate was at a distance away. He felt very warm inside. The person who led the team was the Demon Gate's old man, Mo Hongluo's father. Mo Zitong was around as well.

Qing Shui looked again. He discovered that there were really other people he knew. Sky City's label was around but he didn't see Qin Zongheng and Weng Xue. He didn't know if they had come.

Qing Shui didn't see Yu He either. He didn't know if it was because she hadn't come or was just hidden amongst the crowd. After he finished scanning around, he drew back his gaze.

As they had to stay here for up to 20 days, they decided to set up their tents outside before meeting other people like the Demon Gate. After all, they were relatives and this was the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

Although the ladies covered up their faces with face veils, the disposition and expressions they exuded, as well as their wonderful figures still attracted many pairs of eyes. These people were mostly young men who were known as geniuses as well as men who didn't seem very old.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense was very sharp and even if some people hid it well, they weren't able to sneak past him. It didn't matter if they were just admiring, since there were four to five ladies with graceful dispositions paired with great figures that appeared at the same time, it would definitely be hard not to attract any attention.

Qing Shui observed his surroundings without saying anything. All the people here had set up their own tents and of course, many of them came in big groups. They would group up as people from the same continents or from the same country. This was a sense of belonging which they had.

After setting up their tents, the few of them headed to the Demon Gate. Halfway there, the people from the Demon Gate had also noticed the Qing Clan. The Demon Gate's Old Ancestor didn't find it strange when he saw Qing Shui and the old man just came over happily. A few other old men and Mo Zitong joined him as well.

“Qing Shui, I knew that you would come.” The old man said.

His voice wasn't very loud but many people in the surroundings could hear him very clearly. It was as if these words had created an explosion since the name 'Qing Shui' had already spread very wide out amongst those in power.

“Qing Shui? He is Qing Shui?”

“The young man who had eradicated the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan?”

“Even the Central Continent's Buddha Sect wasn't a match for him?”

“This is what a genius is. This is what a demon is...”

In but a short moment, commotion broke out. The people here all had great power and when a clan reached a certain level of power, they would have their scouts in various continents to collect information and news about those major influences. This would prevent them from being in the passive stand and thus the things that Qing Shui had done in a continent would be known once it was spread out.

Even if Qing Shui wasn't in the center of attention back then, the powers which he had eradicated were. Therefore, he quickly became a person who everyone paid great attention to.

“Sir, you guys have come as well. That's great.” Qing Shui went up to shake the old man's hand and said happily....

“Brother Qing Shui!” Mo Zitong also said happily.

Qing Shui smiled and greeted Mo Zitong. This future successor of the Demon Gate had already put down a lot of his pride, at least before him. Or it could be said that he was already changing. What had changed him was Qing Shui and the people around him.

Pride was a necessity but not when in an excessive amount. In the World of the Nine Continents, if one wanted to be respected, one must have power. Those without power could only remain as an insignificant ant without any pride at all. It was because no one would want to talk about pride with a weakling.

The few of them found an empty space, laid down a thick rug made of beast's hide and chatted while they sat together..

“Sir, this time around, are majority of the people of that level in the five continents here?” Qing Shui looked around as he took out some wine and passed it to everyone.

“These people are just the tip of the iceberg in the five continents. There are many who don't reveal themselves and stayed hidden in the dark. Although there are restrictions in the World of the Nine Continents, when there are more people, anything could be possible. There are too many people in this world. Do you understand?” The old man received Qing Shui's wine and took a sip.

“Great wine, this is really great wine. This is the best wine I've ever drank.” The old man couldn't help but praise.

“I understand. It's good that you like it. I still have some of these.” Qing Shui lifted up his cup slightly and took a sip as well. He understood what the old man had said. With an immeasurable population, many experts could appear as long as one was strong enough to be able to come into contact with them.

“Sir, do you know a lot about this Ancient Ruins? Are there anything to take note of inside?”

“I've only entered the Ancient Ruins once despite living such a long life. I didn't go too deep inside either. The Ancient Ruins is like a paradise but it's extremely dangerous. The ancient beasts and ferocious beasts come in huge numbers and the natural disasters are very powerful as well. Even strong cultivators might feel helpless and weak at times. The dangers inside would catch people unaware. It would be relatively safe if one were to not go too deeply inside. Otherwise, you would have to face the threat of large numbers of powerful demonic beasts, as well as the terrifying natural disasters.”

Qing Shui had the few ladies joined him while he asked the Demon Gate's Old Ancestor. He was worried and wanted them to have a better understanding so that they could be more prepared.

“Who's Qing Shui?”

Just then, an abrupt voice rang out. It was clear and penetrating. The voice sounded neither young nor old, as it sounded gender neutral as well. It was not a bad voice and it left a very deep impression.

Qing Shui didn't stand up but just looked into the distance. There were over ten people which were heading in his direction and the person leading them was the one who spoke. He seemed to be middle-aged at most and the violet long robe he was wearing was extremely fitting on him.

He looked very handsome and the violet dragon jade pendant at his waist stood out a lot. On one look, one could tell that it was no ordinary jade pendant. His slightly leisurely gaze gave him an indescribable charm and attraction. By now, he had already walked up to be just a short distance away from Qing Shui, clearly knowing who he was.

There were both old and young people behind him, all of them had a very leisure expression, as if they were extremely outstanding and were looking down on the rest of the world.

“They are people from the Violet Dragon Mountain!” Someone gasped.

“Violet Dragon Mountain? What's that?” Someone asked.

“Brother, be careful. If they were to hear you, your background won't be enough for them to even pick their teeth.” The old man from earlier said softly.

“Uncle Gang, quickly tell us what kind of existence this Violet Dragon Mountain is,” The man who seemed to be a lot younger quickly said.

“The Violet Dragon Mountain is known as a reclusive aristocrat clan. They tend not to ask about the things in the outside world and only enjoy freedom, adventure, and treasure hunting. You'll only have the opportunity to see them in such an occasion. They are even stronger than some of the Guardian Clans.” The old man said slowly and many people had gathered around him. It was clear that many of them didn't really know the Violet Dragon Mountain.

“Uncle Gang, do you know why these people from the Violet Dragon Mountain are looking for Qing Shui?” Someone asked.

“This, I wouldn't know. Qing Shui has been making a name for himself of late, having eradicated two Guardian Clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The Violet Dragon Mountain is also from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. I guessed that someone from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent would deal with Qing Shui but I didn't expected it to be the Violet Dragon Mountain. Of course, it's still hard to say whether they'll do anything to Qing Shui.” The old man shook his head and said, indicating that he knew nothing more.

...

“You're looking for me?” Qing Shui took a sip of wine before he slowly stood up and said to the extremely dignified man. His tone was very nonchalant.

This was how Qing Shui always did things. He couldn't stand this kind of arrogance and superiority, and thus, when he encountered such people, the best solution is to be even more arrogant. This was something that these people couldn't stand the most.

“You were the one who had wiped out the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan?” The man frowned, his expression quite serious.

Qing Shui saw how the man was acting. If it wasn't because he had overheard the discussions about the Violet Dragon Mountain, he wouldn't know who they were. Right now, he still wasn't clear why this man had came to look for him. Was he related to the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan? Or did he just want to stand up for them.

1065 - Chapter 1065 - Live Because of You, Die Because of You, Violet Dragon Mountain

“Just say what you want to say. Don't show such attitude deliberately. Can't you see I'm busy?” Qing Shui said softly as he focused on the wine in his hand.

His words may have sounded nonchalant to the average person, but to this man, these words had rubbed him the wrong way. He wasn't the type to be angered easily by Qing Shui. Even if he was angry, he wouldn't show it in his face. Either way, he had already made his decision: he was determined to make Qing Shui pay the hefty price of looking down on him.

“The Violet Dragon Mountain, the Beiming Clan, and the Wan Clan are on good terms with each other. Also, the third daughter of the Beiming Clan is my wife. Do you get what I'm getting at now?” The man was calm on the surface as he continued to talk to Qing Shui with a passive voice that contained a bit of coldness in its tone.

Those who had known him for years could tell that he was actually infuriated. A lot of people in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent felt pity for Qing Shui, despite him being an extraordinary cultivator who had annihilated the Beiming Clan and Wan Clan. However, it seemed like this would be the end of the line for Qing Shui, as he would be faced against the formidable Violet Dragon Mountain soon.

There were three forces in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent that travellers from other continents feared because they were the three foremost types of powers within this continent. The first was the Lion King's Ridge that represented the existence of a great sect. The second was the Clan of the Sacred Region that represented the existence of an aristocratic clan. The last was the Violet Dragon Mountain, representing the existence of a reclusive power.

In the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, they were the three strongest forces in existence- the embodiment of the sects, the aristocratic clans, and the reclusive forces. Their influences were immensely powerful, which was why most people felt pity for Qing Shui. No one in the Five Continents had been able to go against a powerful clan like the Violet Dragon Mountain.

“Oh, that means people who are friends with you or have good relationships with you can kill innocents without repercussions. Are you trying to tell me that?” Qing Shui said as he cocked his head upwards to look at the man in violet robes.

“You you..... Having a sharp tongue doesn't mean anything.” This man didn't expect Qing Shui to reply with such sharp words in front of the crowd. Even worse, he wasn't able to immediately refute Qing Shui's words.

“They came all the way from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent to the Greencloud Continent, acting like overlords and using their identity as martial cultivators to rule over inns and hurt innocent people. Hundreds or even thousands of them came. Could it be that the Violet Dragon Mountain is going to charge towards me because you support their behavior, associating yourself with such despicable practices? Are you seriously going to stoop that low?” Qing Shui didn't speak with a loud voice, but the crowd around him was able to listen to each of his words clearly and distinctively.

Many among the crowd were people from the other continents. Even though the Northern Sacred Lu Continent was quite populated, the other continents had a combined population that surpassed that of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. In actuality, most people were uncomfortable with the behavior of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent's overlord. After listening to what Qing Shui had to say, the others began to start discussions of their own, spurring speculation and opinions towards one another.

“The Violet Dragon Mountain is so powerful. How could a righteous clan become friends with such despicables like the Beiming Clan and Wan Clan?”

“That's not surprising. There are a lot of two-faced people in the world. The same thing goes for sects as well.”

“This is the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, after all. It's better to walk off with their tails between their legs in other people's territory, otherwise they will be easily killed ifthey act recklessly.”

“Annihilation of clans will only incite bad blood. There's no right or wrong in this place anymore. It's foolish to blindly listen to the words said by someone from other continents, but who is to say that he is right or wrong? Power is everything, after all.”

There would always be those who liked to nitpick about everything without the fear of causing themselves trouble in this world. These people would only listen to things, without a clear understanding of the situation. No one would know which side they were on - whether they supported the Northern Sacred Lu Clan or the other continents - based on the way they talked.

“Don't place yourself on such a high pedestal. You don't even have proof of those things you've said. I only know one fact: you have killed the Beiming Clan and Wan Clan, and that's enough proof for me. Do you not have the gall to admit to your wrongdoings?” The man in violet robes stared at Qing Shui fiercely as he spoke out firmly.

“I did kill some people, but only those who fell into the category of trashes and hooligans. As for the Beiming Clan and Wan Clan, I have never heard of them. Perhaps you are talking about the two Guardian Clans of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent? Why did they go to the Greencloud Continent in the first place? That's not the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Did the Guardian Clans all die in the Greencloud Continent?”

Everyone knew that the Greencloud Continent was the weakest continent of all. Qing Shui was trying to give the man in violet robe a bad name. The Guardian Clans were known to be among the strongest of forces in a continent. If that man admitted that the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan were the Guardian Clans of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, then he would also admit that the Greencloud Continent was superior to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

“Are you implying that the Northern Sacred Lu Continent is no better than the Greencloud Continent?” said the man as he looked at Qing Shui with a wrinkled frown.

“I didn't say that. Don't push your blame on someone else. I'm just a minor character who came here to enjoy the thrilling excitement of the atmosphere and to test my luck in other continents. Perhaps you're trying to pick on us foreigners from other continents as targets to bully?” Qing Shui felt like he had contended with a lot of people using words as his primary weapon.

“Young one, elder sister will back you up. Let's see if anyone will bully you after that.”

Just as the man in the violet robe was about to speak, a pleasant feminine voice rang out and cut through their conversation.

Before Qing Shui could see who that was, he was already smiling. This voice was all too familiar to his ears. He turned to look at a group coming towards them, and the leader of this group was none other than Yu He.

As he laid his gaze on her, he couldn't help but reminisce about the first time he had seen her in the Hundred Miles City. That was also the time the Qing family went to Yu He Inn to have a meal. The sensation he had now was similar to the feeling he had when he had first met her.

Yu He had a voluptuous figure, with the right degree of firmness in the right places. Her body was well-developed but not exaggerated. Her legs were long and slender, and her buttocks were round and firm without being too corpulent. Her waist was dainty and slim - a prime example of a woman with a great figure: slender with ample bosoms and buttocks.

Her bosoms were firm and round, without a hint of droopiness of an aged woman. Her neck was slender and delicately white, which was exceptionally sexy and alluring. She has a beautiful face that could entice the soul of any man. Most importantly, Qing Shui was most attracted by her dignified demeanor, her deep black eyes, her dainty nose, and her alluring and perky red lips.

Qing Shui felt at ease after seeing Yu He again, but when he saw the woman behind her, he was stunned. This woman who walked out from behind Yu He was the one who had been the cause of Qing Shui's concern and worry for a long time.

Wenren Wu-shuang!

Seeing her again made him feel as if he had recovered something he had lost for a long period of time. He even felt like he had been reborn again. Qing Shui had felt afraid that he would never be able to find her again. He stood up and walked towards the direction of Yu He and Wenren Wu-shuang.

“You can't leave without settling this matter properly!”

An old man behind the man in violet robe stepped forward and blocked Qing Shui's path....

“I have something to attend to now. I don't have time to waste on you.” Qing Shui shook his head, extending the qi of the State as Immovable as Mountains in an instant. An invisible force pushed away the old man immediately, opening a path for Qing Shui to proceed.

“Impudence!”

The old man felt gloomy when he was brushed away by Qing Shui's aura. He extended his hand in mid-air to claw at Qing Shui's shoulder, followed up by a trail of ghastly apparitions as he shouted in a screeching voice.

Qing Shui shifted his body nonchalantly and evaded the old man's palms. He then said: “This will be the first time. I don't want another attempt like this. Even if I don't bully other people, that doesn't mean I will allow others to bully me.”

“How arrogant. I will force you to stay.” As soon as the old man was done talking, he leapt towards Qing Shui.

Taichi Cloud Hands!

Single Whip!

Clack!

Ka-chak!

It was all too fast. All anyone could hear was a distinct sound, followed by a dull growl. There wasn't even a change in Qing Shui's footstep, too. The combination of the prowess of the Nine Palace Steps and his proficiency in Taichi was able to break the old man's arm with dexterity and ease.

When the others were about to make their moves, the man in the violet robe extended his arm and stopped them from doing so. He then turned his gaze at Qing Shui, who was making his way towards Yu He and Wenren Wu-shuang.

Qing Shui didn't care about the number of people around him and immediately grabbed onto Wenren Wu-shuang's hand tightly. Still, there were people watching them, so he didn't do anything excessive, other than holding her hand. He didn't care about the opinions of others, but he still needed to think about the ladies and restrain his actions.

Wenren Wu-shuang was a bit dumbfounded. When she had initially left the Qing Clan, she had intended to go back to the Hundred Miles City to burn an incense stick for her elder sister. However, she didn't go back to Qing Residence after stopping by for a few days, but went towards the Northern Sacred Lu Continent instead.

She didn't know exactly why she had come to this place, but she had never thought of intentionally leaving Qing Shui's side. Wenren Wu-shuang felt extremely empty in her heart. Even though suicide was the last thing in her mind, she couldn't seem to find joy in living despite having already exacted revenge for her elder sister.

Her elder sister would be watching her from the heavens, and she had decided that she must find happiness on her own accord. If she could do that, her sister would be happy and finally rest in peace.

Watching Qing Shui gripping her hand tightly, she could tell that he was afraid that she would disappear from his life again. He didn't even ask her why she had left in the first place, and he didn't blame her for saying her goodbyes either. She felt warm looking at the man who truly cared for her. This was a subtle kind of familial affection that she was feeling in her heart.

Yu He was filled with envy looking at Qing Shui's worried expression and how much he cared for Wenren Wu-shuang. She kept her composure naturally as she smiled at both Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's other hand grabbed onto Yu He's tightly. She struggled for a bit, but did not shake off his touch. Yu He lowered her head in embarrassment, but felt warmed by his gesture. However, she still felt a bit unnatural due to the mass of gazes from the crowd.

Many people were looking at Qing Shui with admiration and shock. He had already come with a couple of women by his side earlier on, and everyone knew they were women of unrivalled beauty, even though their faces were covered by veils.

Now, he was leading two more women without veils along with him. Wenren Wu-shuang was strikingly beautiful, whereas Yu He had a certain charm about her that could incite the fantasies of many men. She was mature, elegant, and graceful. Moreover, she had the most dignified matureness and modesty of any woman they had ever seen. That was part of her charisma as well.

“Let's go over there. Sister Yu, we've meet again. Wu-shuang, I didn't take good care of you.....” Qing Shui was a bit agonized and couldn't finish his words. He looked at Wenren Wu-shuang with a pained expression.

“Qing Shui, it's my fault.....”

“It's alright, Wu-shuang. Let's go. They are still waiting for us over there.” Qing Shui held her hands and led the two ladies back to the others.

The group of people with the man in violet robe had become background characters in the current situation. Mostly everyone had already forgotten about them, but only remembered them when they saw the group again. The focus of attention was again on the man in violet robe and Qing Shui's group.

“Qing Shui, let's fight. Let's use this fight as a form of communication. What do you think?” The man in the violet robe called out to Qing Shui in the distance.

Everyone was surprised when they heard the man in violet robe speaking out to Qing Shui.

“I've already said this, there will be no next time with the Violet Dragon Mountain. I see now that the message was not well received. I don't know who you are in the Violet Dragon Mountain, but are you able to shoulder the responsibility of the words you have said in front of the mighty martial cultivators here?” Qing Shui said without looking at the man in the violet robe. He paced towards the beast leather carpet as he uttered those words at him.

“Everyone should know each other by now. I don't need to make introductions then.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Wu-shuang, why did you leave without saying anything? He was close to going crazy because of you. He's been looking for you a bunch of times, and he even came to Hundred Miles City just for you.” Di Qing held onto Wenren Wu-shuang as she spoke to her with a light giggle.

Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, held onto Yu He. The members of the Demon Gate only gave Qing Shui a smile as they watched on from afar.

1066 - Chapter 1066 - Meeting Yu He And Wenren Wu-shuang, Another Challenge

Many onlookers were filled with envy when they saw Qing Shui being surrounded by beautiful women. They wanted to switch position with Qing Shui so badly, even the man in the violet robe was unconvinced about what he had seen. He felt that Qing Shui's status was suddenly boosted after being surrounded by these women, he didn't feel that way before when he first met him. However, with the sudden change of Qing Shui's whole demeanor, the man in the violet robe felt that his opponent was more than capable of retaliating his demands in an instant.

“You don't need to know my status in the Violet Dragon Mountain. I am more than able to represent the Violet Dragon Mountain. I don't know if you're brave enough to accept the duel of life and death against me.” The man in the violet robe said in a clear voice.

Qing Shui knew that he could not evade the topic any longer because this man had mentioned before that his wife was the third daughter of the Beiming Clan. From the moment the man in the violet robe decided to stand out in the public, this matter could no longer be settled pleasantly.

“Battle against you? Sure, I will accept. But I'm busy at the moment. Let's make it this way, after we've come out of the Ancient Ruins, we will begin our battle of life and death once and for all. How about it?” Qing Shui said with a grin.

After he listened to what Qing Shui had to say, the man in the violet robe smiled and said: “Good. Then that's settled. After coming out from the Ancient Ruins, we will have a battle until one of us dies.”

Qing Shui practically stole what the man in the violet robe had yearned to say. However, this man was the one who had issued the challenge first, so if Qing Shui accepted his challenge, then Qing Shui would be the one to decide the location and time of the battle. This was one of those unwritten rules commonly practiced in the world of martial arts.

The man in the violet robe took away his men and left. His expression wasn't pleasant because he was unsatisfied after he saw the smug look on Qing Shui's face. He felt that Qing Shui had everything under control, as if this challenge didn't bother him at all.

The man preferred for him to be the smug one rather than his opponents having the confidence he desired. This challenge meant everything to him as this was the biggest battle and breakthrough he would be able to achieve. Everything he did had something to do with his position in the Violet Dragon Mountain in the future.

Qing Shui went ahead then greeted the members of the Demon Gate before he took the ladies and Little Fatty toward the tents he had already set up. The surrounding area around the tents had the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation performed on them earlier by Qing Shui himself.

Wenren Wu-shuang's power had been advancing quite swiftly. Despite so, she still couldn't reach a breakthrough to Martial Emperor. She was very close to achieving that, yet she couldn't do it. This was one of the concerns Qing Shui had with her. If only she had the power as strong as Yu He, no one would be able to change her mind that easily.

However, Qing Shui finally found the power she needed. Moreover, in a place like this, gaining a bit of power would ensure her safeguard from those who wished to harm her. In any case, he took Wenren Wu-shuang along with him and left their tents immediately with the Nine Continents Steps.

Besides, they were going to take a short while outside the formation. Even if someone wanted to do anything bad to them, the formation would cause the perpetrator to think twice about their actions. Moreover, the ladies were not weak to begin with. Their knowledge on formations had expanded further and stronger at this point.

The relationship between Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang was quite mysterious. He had already treated her as his woman and she also had never thought of marrying to someone else. They almost copulated once, but even so they only had to take one more step to reach a higher level of their relationship. Her body had been touched by him and he had also kissed her before. However, it was the last key point of their relationship that she pushed him away out of fear.

Qing Shui knew that she had her reasons but decided against on asking her about it. If she wanted to tell him, she would do it eventually. If she didn't want to tell her reasons, forcing her would be meaningless. He never had that kind of intention against her. Everyone has secrets, including himself.

For this course of acupuncture, she had to be completely naked in front of him. She was extremely shy to the point she had no place to hide her shame. Qing Shui only took a bit of advantage of her but that was about it. Because of the last incident, he managed to constrain himself from going overboard. He felt that she still need time to open herself to him completely.

After that, everything went smoothly. The medicinal pills and Hallow Pellet allowed Wenren Wu-shuang to fire up her body constitution which had increased her power exponentially. Qing Shui had already prepared weapons and medicinal pills for her as soon as her powers had been upgraded.

Wenren Wu-shuang's training had allowed her powers and cultivation realm to increase in a tremendous amount. Despite so, she didn't think that she would break through to Martial Emperor in just half a day's time. Her powers as a Martial Emperor had also shoot up in an abrupt amount as well.

This was only possible because of this man. She stared at him, who seemed like a stranger to her, yet also someone who had left a deep scar in her heart. She tried to remember everything about him and everything flashed into her mind as if she was reliving the past.

She had given him the permission to pursue her a long time ago. As long as he was able to defeat her in a battle, he could pursue her as he pleased. After that, she promised him that she would give herself five years before she would agree to marry him.

That five years had already passed a long time ago. He never forced her to give him an answer because he said that he would rather wait until she was ready to become his wife willingly. Qing Shui had fulfilled every condition she had asked him. Most importantly, he was able to avenge her elder sister by killing the man who had caused her death.

They were now in a lone mountain, their surrounding was covered in ice and snow. Even though this was a lone mountain, it wasn't filled with a single drop of snow within the 500 hundred meters proximity. Because of that, the lonely mountain seemed lonelier and quieter than before.

She could feel a stream of powerful Qi circulating in her body, a sensation that she had felt before in the Hundred Miles City. She used to be one of the most powerful existences in the Hundred Miles City, right now, the same sensation slowly flowed back to her mind. At that moment, her aura had undergone a slight miraculous change that she hadn't expected of or dreamt about.

“Qing Shui, I'm now a Martial Emperor.” Wenren Wu-shuang excitedly squeezed Qing Shui's hand as she said in a happy voice.

“I see. Young miss is indeed unparalleled in this world. You must dominate the other four continents in the future. A small Martial Emperor was an effortless feat for a lady such as you.” Qing Shui congratulated her while making a joke. Wenren Wu-shuang was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Breaking through to Martial Emperor was destined to happen sooner or later.

“Qing Shui, are you still going to the other four continents?” Wenren Wu-shuang could tell that he had some other intentions, as she listened to his words carefully.

“Not only am I going, I want everyone to go as well.” Qing Shui smiled while he locked his hands with hers.

“Qing Shui, I'm still far from qualified to go now. It seems that the chances of me going to the other continents is getting slimmer.” There was an indescribable sincerity in Wenren Wu-shuang's eyes as she looked at him. He couldn't tell what she was thinking either....

“Wu-shuang, promise me. If you ever want to go somewhere, please tell me. I was really worried about you.” Qing Shui released his grasp on her hands and embraced her from her waist.

Qing Shui couldn't help but sniffled when a subtle scent of fragrance traveled to his nose: “Smells nice!”

“What smells nice?” Wenren Wu-shuang asked as she held onto his shoulders. However, she quickly lowered her head when she realized what he meant by his remarks. She was too quick to ask him that question.

“My Wushuang smells nice. Let me have a bite!” Qing Shui chuckled closely to her ears.

“How are you going to take that bite?” Wenren Wu-shuang's heart was beating fast. Perhaps it was because she could finally see Qing Shui or perhaps there were other reasons that caused her to ask that in an impulse.

Qing Shui was shocked and felt his blood flushing to his face. He looked at Wenren Wu-shuang, whose cheeks were flushed with rosy red as well. Without hesitation, he leaned closer and said softly: “Let me take a bite here. I've yearned for these.”

While he whispered those words in her ears, his hands were already touching her perky bosoms. He had kissed and tasted those bosoms before but that was a long time ago.

“Ah, don't move around....” Wenren Wu-shuang was a virgin after all. Her hands held onto Qing Shui's neck, as she cried out in surprise.

“I won't move around. I'll just move here, I will not touch anything else.” Qing Shui bit her earlobes gently, as he whispered into her ears.

Wenren Wu-shuang was too embarrassed to speak, so she firmly held onto Qing Shui in silence. She could feel the warmth of his touch as his hands fondled her breasts, which caused her breathing to accelerate and heart to beat fast. Despite that, her expression became more and more desolated when she thought about herself.

Because of her situation, she felt increasingly grieved the more she thought about it. But she could not tell Qing Shui anything, at least not for the time being.

“Are you done touching yet?” Exclaimed Wenren Wu-shuang as she halted Qing Shui's hands from creeping into her clothes.

“Not yet. It will never be enough. Why don't you let me take a bite or two?” said Qing Shui as he tilted her jaw to get a good look at this woman with rosy cheeks.

“You are a bastard, so don't even think about it. Come on, let's go back. Look, the sun's already going down.” said Wenren Wu-shuang as she gave him a deep glare.

Qing Shui only said it without any other intentions because he couldn't forget that fateful day with her. Under that circumstance, he couldn't make her his woman, so he didn't force her back then, even today. He believed that she would personally tell him everything one day.

He used the Nine Continents Steps and returned to everyone. The others could already make out what had happened with one look at Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang. However, Yu He was particularly shocked when she noticed that Wenren Wu-shuang had changed drastically after just a brief moment apart. The change was so drastic that she couldn't accept that it was true.

“Sister Yu, come. I know what you wanted to say but you'll understand a bit later.” Qing Shui greeted the others before he took Yu He away. He could still use the Nine Continents Steps two more times.

This time, he took her to the same place, but the sky was already dark. There wasn't much time left and he still needed to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal later on. It wasn't that long after he had consumed the Hallow Pellet, which was why he was being impatient and in a hurry.

Time was short, but Yu He's power could still manage to surge dramatically. The benefit of that was extensive because in this place, any power surged would be unlimited.

Currently, Qing Shui wasn't sure about Yu He's exact power, but he could tell that she was definitely powerful. He was still quite curious about her Hundred Flowers Secret Techniques due to its immense strength and he was beginning to wonder if she has the rare Hundred Flowers Body. One could say that her cultivation of the Hundred Flowers Secret Techniques had a tremendous advancement pace.

“This medicinal pellet is very powerful. Thank you Qing Shui.” Yu He held tightly onto Qing Shui's hand happily. Their relationship had reached an unknown stage after their last parting with each other in the Central Continent.

In the past, Qing Shui had allowed Yu He to follow him, but he felt that he was being insincere at that time. Yu He would never want a relationship built from pity, which was why they were able to become friends in the early stage of their lives for nearly 20 years. Yet, they could only be considered as confidants to each other.

“Sister Yu, is your attack based mainly on the usage of spiritual energy?” Qing Shui asked after he pondered for a while.

“My strongest move is a psychic-based attack or you can say that it is related to the physics of things.” Yu He replied. She felt an indescribable emotion in her chest as she watched Qing Shui hold onto her hand tightly.

“Sister Yu, do you still remember those days in the Hundred Miles City?” Qing Shui asked, as he led Yu He by hand and walked around nonchalantly in this barren mountain.

“I will never ever forget about that. Those days were the most precious memories in my mind. I have to think about the times in the Hundred Miles City just so I could sleep every day. I miss those days, but they will never come back.” Yu He looked into the distance while she spoke with a mature yet pleasant voice.

Qing Shui's heart throbbed and his hands were shaking, which caused him to unconsciously apply a bit more force on his grip. Yu He did mention that she wouldn't marry anyone else. With her current qualification after all these years, she could find any men if she wanted to. He already had a few women by his side, yet she remained faithful to her determination and waited for him patiently to return her feelings.

1067 - Chapter 1067 - A Promised Fight, Mixture, A Complicated Wenren Wu-shuang

“Sister Yu, I feel that God is treating me very well. Back then, I was too narrow-minded and turned down your kindness. I wonder if I still have the right to win Sister Yu's favor?” Qing Shui stopped and said while holding her hand.

This time, it was Yu He who couldn't help but be moved. Her heart stirred as she squeezed Qing Shui's hand with all her might. “I have never considered anyone else since the moment you held my hand in the Hundred Miles City. Regardless of how you change in the future, for better or worse, you will forever be that person in my heart.”

..........

Qing Shui and Yu He returned to the tents. There were still many people out and about. Of course, most of the women stayed inside the tents since it was a little chaotic outside.

Yiye Jiange and the rest were also inside the huge main tent. The few ladies were all in there too. Qing Shui greeted everyone after he entered. Wenren Wu-shuang also recounted her experience over this period of time.

Wenren Wu-shuang had actually arrived at the Northern Sacred Lu Continent after a daunting experience that fortunately passed without any major mishaps. She had only briefly mentioned about it during the journey, but Qing Shui still feared for her after thinking about her level of cultivation and the area between the two continents. She'd be quite safe traveling in between the Greencloud Continent and the Central Continent. However, it would be too dangerous for her if she was traveling between the Central Continent and the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

Staying at the Northern Sacred Lu Continent alone was just like going on a sightseeing tour. Although her cultivation wasn't extremely powerful, she was a Peak Martial Saint, which still constituted a strong cultivator. Cultivators of the Martial Emperor level weren't that easily encountered, so nothing of that sort had happened.

Even so, staying out there alone was still lonely. She had always possessed an apathetic personality and very gloomy mood, so she had rejected everyone. For someone with her circumstances, it was inevitable that she would be targeted by people with some sort of ill intentions.

Wenren Wu-shuang had defeated many hoodlums and men who approached her with ill intentions. After all, these people were no match against Wenren Wu-shuang even if they used their entire clan's strength against her. They were all either crippled or beaten to their death for trying to make a move on her. Wenren Wu-shuang didn't really take it too seriously.

Just like that, she journeyed on and took a break every once in awhile for about three months. Because of her peerless beauty, she had been bothered by a young master from a reclusive clan. At first, he was well-behaved around Wenren Wu-shuang, trying to approach her normally. However, Wenren Wu-shuang didn't give him any opportunity at all.

He was the eldest son from the Longtai Clan, the prodigy of his clan. The Longtai Clan of the Heaven Pavilion was a formidable clan. Longtai Xiang was already an Early Martial Emperor in his mere forties. He was the great hope of the clan. Although he wasn't the most powerful person in the younger generation of the clan, he had the biggest chance of taking over the Longtai Clan.

Just like this, Longtai Xiang had followed Wenren Wu-shuang around for about a month. Even so, the relationship between them didn't improve even a little and, not only that, he didn't manage even a word with her either. To the Young Lord of Longtai Clan who had never had any problem with getting what he had wanted, this was a great challenge. He even felt that the women he had conquered in the past were all nothing but mere mortals.

In the end, there was still a limit to Longtai Xiang's patience after all. For someone of his caliber, it had always been very easy for him to obtain everything he desired. He was the privileged one. With his outstanding talent, there were simply too many people who wanted to win his favor. If he desired anything, all he had to do was to only say what he desired. Sometimes, he didn't even have to say anything at all.

He pursued Wenren Wu-shuang not only for her peerless beauty, but also her steadfast refusal in acknowledging him. This was his passion towards a fresh experience. The more unattainable something was, the more one would desire and cherish it. This was the mentality of most people.

In fewer than two months, Longtai Xiang's patience had worn out. When he wanted to catch Wenren Wu-shuang off guard, she instead caught him red-handed, as she had never let her guard down around him. So without any hesitation, she drew her sword against him.

Although there was quite a difference between the strength of Wenren Wu-shuang and Longtai Xiang, it wasn't to the extent that Longtai Xiang couldn't retaliate. Wenren Wu-shuang's sword dance's footwork was very special and she had managed to stab Longtai Xiang, who was unarmed.

It was also out of Longtai Xiang's expectation that Wenren Wu-shuang would kill him without any hesitation. Even though he had managed to protect the vital parts of his body, he had still suffered some minor injuries. Wenren Wu-shuang, on the other hand, had escaped.

Although Longtai Xiang wasn't tolerant, he wasn't petty either. For someone like him who had always been well respected, he simply couldn't put up with something like this. He could only blame himself for already treating Wenren Wu-shuang as his own. Wenren Wu-shuang raising her hand against him drove him mad. Over this period of time, his patience had long worn out.

She wondered if good things happened to good people, or if God had bestowed a favor upon her. Over these two months, Longtai Xiang hadn't made any other move on her. Just when he finally did make a move on her that day and was about to succeed, she met Yu He...

Although Qing Shui knew that Wenren Wu-shuang was unharmed, he couldn't help but fear for her after pondering for a moment. After all, Wenren Wu-shuang's strength at that time was still too weak. Now, Wenren Wu-shuang's strength had increased tremendously. If she met that Longtai Xiang again now, killing him would just be like crushing an ant. Her strength was no longer on the same level as his.

At that time, Yu He was leaving the Central Continent for the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. She hadn't expected something like this to happen. He raised his head and looked at Yu He, who had a small smile on her face. He was relieved and grateful towards her. If something happened to Wenren Wu-shuang again, Qing Shui was even prepared to die. Hence, Qing Shui had already kept the Longtai Clan in the back of his mind.

“Wu-shuang, let me take care of that Longtai Xiang. He must be courting death for daring to make a move on my woman.” Qing Shui huffed angrily, seemingly really furious about it.

“He has been crippled by Sister Yu.” Wenren Wu-shuang told him in a soft voice.

“He's dead?” Qing Shui asked uncertainly.

“No, but he will never be a man again......” Yu He answered in a soft voice.

.........

When Qing Shui heard Yu He's soft voice, he couldn't help but shiver. His reaction caused Yu He to laugh. “Don't worry. I'm not going to do anything to you even if you do something.” She whispered to him in his ear.

Yu He's face quickly turned red as well after she finished her sentence. Her previous statement was very ambiguous. It made Qing Shui's heart race. It was very obvious that she was telling Qing Shui that he was allowed to do anything he wanted to her...

Perhaps this was also a kind of confession towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui whispered something back into her ear that made Yu He even more embarrassed, before excusing himself from everyone and returning to his own tent.

He entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Although the tent made good cover, Qing Shui didn't want to get intimate with his women here, since there were many people around and many experts hidden among them....

The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui took a look at the Bodhi Tree that he had transplanted. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal's greatness was indescribable. The Bodhi Tree was not only unaffected, it thrived in here. It was a pity that it was still too small for Qing Shui to cultivate his spirit energy under its leaves. However, meditating within three meters of the Bodhi Tree would allow spirit energy to increase. The effects were quite decent too.

Many of Qing Shui's techniques had reached a bottleneck. It was unfortunate that they weren't able to breakthrough. He wasn't particularly panicked about it though. Nothing good would come from panic. Sometimes it would be better to just focus on cultivating until the right moment came. Then success would follow naturally and everything would be as easily solved as bamboo splitting under a sharp knife's blade.

.........

Half a month passed in just a flash. The seal on the Ancient Ruins would be weakened in less than three days. More and more people were gathered and the number seemed to still be rising. The scene here was spectacular. The human crowds and formidable demonic beasts stretched as far as the eyes could see

During this period of time, Qing Shui also saw the people from the Lion King's Ridge coming. There were actually only 30 people. The Lion King's Ridge was a beast taming sect, so even the 30 people here made a powerful force. After all, every single person among the 30 was an extremely powerful cultivator. Each was equivalent to five demonic beasts put together; that was how powerful they were.

The Lion King's Ridge had drooled over the beast taming secret technique of the Yiye Clan back then. This didn't imply that the beast taming technique of the Lion King's Ridge was inferior to that of the Yiye Clan. Perhaps each had its own specialty. They were probably just drooling over it in hopes of perfecting their own way of beast taming. Besides, the young lord from the main clan of the Lion King's Ridge had some intentions towards Yiye Jiange. In the end, the Yiye Clan's head had destroyed the secret book of their beast taming technique rather than letting it fall into the hands of the Lion King's Ridge.

Even after attaining his current strength, Qing Shui couldn't sense the other party's exact strength. It wasn't that his spiritual sense wasn't powerful enough. Perhaps it was the other party's cultivation technique, or some items they carried that could conceal themselves others' spiritual sense detection.

Qing Shui memorized these people in his brain. When they entered the Ancient Ruins, he was going to make them stay there forever, as a gift to Yiye Jiange to set her mind at ease.

During this period of time, Qing Shui had been explaining how formations coordinated to the few ladies, as well as how to set up formations and the Nine Palace Steps. They tried their best to raise their strength as much as possible. The dangers lurking in the Ancient Ruins were too many. They not only would have to defend themselves from demonic beasts and natural storms, but also from the ill intentions of some people around them.

Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan now owned a Seven-Headed Crystal Beast and a Six-Headed Winfire Wolf. Even if Qing Shui wasn't together with them in the Ancient Ruins, he wasn't too worried. The united strength of the few ladies shouldn't be underestimated.

..........

The Dragon Spine Mountain was located at the dragon's head, which was right in front of the mountain summit. An Energy Gate of about 100 meters tall and wide appeared there. It looked just like the Sacred Land of Panacea's entrance, except that it was a lot more vast here and it would only open at a specific time.

The Ancient Ruins' opening wasn't like the Sacred Land of Panacea. Although the seal of the Energy Gate here in the Ancient Ruins was weakened, it wouldn't disappear. Hence, whether one could enter was dependent on his own strength.

When the Energy Gate appeared, an uproar broke out.

“The gate to the Ancient Ruins has appeared!”

“I wonder how many people can enter?”

“Hopefully Martial Saint grade cultivators can enter.”

“For a mere Martial Saint to want to enter, keep dreaming!”

“Someone should try and see if it's possible to go in.”

.........

Qing Shui and the few ladies didn't go anywhere near it. It could be said that the Gate of the Ancient Ruins wasn't too small. It was 100 meters in height and width, 10,000 square meters in area. However, no one made any attempts to enter right now.

Qing Shui could sense that the energy on the Grand Energy Gate was gradually decreasing. Its faint oppressive aura and repelling force were spreading out. Although the surroundings were growing chaotic, most people were staring at that Energy Circle.

Just then, three elderly men soared into the sky. The moment they soared, another few dozen silhouettes flew and charged rapidly towards the Energy Gate without any particular order.

Within a flash, a few dozens people all entered. Subsequently, more people got up and made their way into the Energy Gate. Everything was chaotic down there. Every time they got up, there were up to a hundred people flying towards the Ancient Ruins.

Bam!

A couple of people were repelled out and were confused. Qing Shui tried to sense the people who went in over this period of time. After one of the Peak Martial Saint cultivators entered the gate, he signaled for the few ladies and Little Fatty to be ready.

The person who had been repelled earlier was a Grade Five Martial Saint cultivator.......

Qing Shui signaled the few ladies with his eyes and waited for them to nod before soaring into the sky. The rest of them followed behind him as they flew towards the Ancient Ruins' Energy Gate.

1068 - Chapter 1068 - The Opening of the Ancient Ruins' Gate, Entering

The closer Qing Shui, the girls, and Little Fatty were to the Grand Energy Gate, the more they were able to feel the repulsive force emitted from it. Nevertheless, this kind of repulsive force didn't really prove much of a challenge to them.

The instant they entered the gate, the pressure felt as though it was squeezing them on both sides. Qing Shui was constantly observing the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. At the instant he entered the gate, Little Fatty also appeared beside him, alongside with the girls. He waited until only this moment to swiftly analyze the surroundings. There were already a lot of silhouettes in the distance. They were all advancing even further ahead.

This was a vast and boundless land. The air was fresh but, at the same time, mixed with vivid smell of smoke. The mountains and forests in the distance had no bounds. To his surprise, the Laws of Heaven and Earth didn't apply in this place.

Back when he was at Sacred Land of Panacea, that place also wasn't restricted by laws from heaven and earth. Now, a similar thing happened at the Ancient Ruin. He wasn't sure if this was a good or bad thing.

Under the effect of Arhat Rosary Beads, his spiritual energy was capable of neglecting the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Hence, this situation would most likely be unfavorable to him. However, he managed to get quite a significant boost to his physical strength. It was just that his strongest attack was based on his spiritual energy.

Right now, Qing Shui had a bad omen. He expected that there would definitely be people who had set their sights on him. Without the Laws of Heaven and Earth, there would most likely be a few people who were capable of beating him. For example, the elder of the Wen Clan who had returned to live his life in retirement. If he appeared here, there would be a huge gap in strength between him and Qing Shui.

Qing Shui put his hand on his chest. He felt more at ease with the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in the Central Palace. Then, he turned around and looked towards Yiye Jiange. Her Seven-Headed Crystal Beast should prove to be a really formidable weapon.

When they arrived at a quiet place, Qing Shui made Yiye Jiange summon the Seven-headed Crystal Beast. In just a short while, an earth-shattering aura was emitted into the surroundings. It was comparable to the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent from the Sacred Land of Panacea.

Even Yiye Jiange herself was shocked by it. Except for Yu He, none of the girls had strength which exceeded five thousand stars. As a result, they had yet to experience the Laws of Heavens and Earth.

Though they didn't feel the strength that had been capped by the Laws of Heaven and Earth However, the terrifying aura of the Seven-headed Crystal Beast which had appeared out of nowhere left them dumbstruck instead.

Even, Qing Shui, as joyful as he was, was a bit stunned. If it had been him running into a Seven-headed Crystal Beast, the only thing he could do was run away.

“Jiange, remember to not spread out too far. When you guys run into danger, coordinate with the formation and do your best. You guys can only rely on yourselves here.” Qing Shui said this for a reason.

Not long after, when he would leave the five continents, this place's fate would be up to them. Qing Shui had helped the Qing Clan establish their position by teaching them formations and the Nine Palace Steps. As long as they mastered these skills, they should not have issues protecting themselves. The girls were actually really strong and more importantly, they were improving at a really fast rate.

“I know, don't worry. You too, please be careful. We all hope that you will be fine. As long as that's the case, we can deal with whatever happens in the meantime.” Yiye Jiange said in concern. She remembered that Qing Shui had mentioned that he wanted to take action against the Lion King's Ridge.

“There's a one month time limit for the Ancient Ruins. Remember to come out by then. I will leave this little fella to you guys. As long as I'm not too far away, I will be able to sense where you guys are.” Qing Shui said, leaving the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable behind.

Yiye Jiange originally intended on saying something, but eventually, she decided to keep it to herself. Qing Shui went towards her and embraced her.

“I also want one!”

Luan Luan immediately hugged Qing Shui as soon as she finished speaking.

“Little brat, there is a formidable Demonic Beast here. Now that you have the foundation and capabilities, you can try taming the Demonic Beast yourself. Just do only what you can.” Qing Shui happily embraced Luan Luan.

He was able to feel the changes in his daughter. It somewhat had to do with her biological parents. Having her biological parents with her made her felt less lonely. Furthermore, the relationship between Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui had finally been firmly established. Both Luan Luan and Qing Shui were as if they had gone back to their previous father daughter relationship.

“Daddy, I know, you are the best daddy!” Luan Luan put her hands around Qing Shui's neck like a koala and said in a shy voice.

Next, Qing Shui went on to hug the others including Yu Ruyan. He hugged Little Fattie last, “Fattie, please make sure you stick with them and help me look after them.”

“Big Brother Qing Shui, don't worry. So long as I'm alive, I won't let any one of them be in danger.” His voice could be heard clearly and loudly.

Qing Shui left behind a few Heavenly Talismans and Gale Pellets. As long as the Heavenly Talismans already had Qing Shui's drawings on it, they would be able to utilize it. Hence, he gave each of them quite a few. Simultaneously, he also reminded them to be careful while using the talismans, especially to be wary about being attacked from the blindside when they used the talismans.

Qing Shui had made them test a few of the Heavenly Talismans that weakened their opponents before. However, either the speed at which they had casted the talisman wasn't fast enough, or they had not accurate enough in terms of tossing it. With that being the case, it was a bit tough for them to defeat their opponents. If they were to accidentally injure one of their allies, things would just take an even worse turn. Qing Shui only gave them a few Heart Toxin and Descending Heavens Talisman. They were both considered for only life-saving use. These two talismans were said to have a hundred percent accuracy. Moreover, he had also made them practice using talismans during this period of time. After all, it was considered one of the formidable killer moves.

The Ancient Ruins would be open for a month. During this time, people could come in and out of it as they pleased. But if they were still in thereafter a month, they would be stuck and would have to wait for the next time it opened to come out. It was unlike the Sacred Land of Panacea, that had a fixed time when it reopened. The Ancient Ruins opening was more like a volcano erupting. It could become an extinct volcano where it would only open once and become unlikely to erupt again. Many Ancient Ruins would only open once.

Qing Shui waved his hand at the girls and Fattie. At the moment when he was about to leave, the people from Demon Gate approached him. There were around twenty of them. As Qing Shui saw them, he thought to himself that the people from Buddha Sect and other sects should also already be here. It's just that he wasn't able to see them yet. It might have been because they weren't able to make it in time.

“Old man!”

Qing Shui approached the old man from the Demon Gate with a smile.

Only at this moment did Qing Shui have a clear view of how strong the old man from Demon Gate was. Without the restriction of the Laws of Heaven and Earth, the majority of the people were able to instantaneously become a lot more powerful. This made Qing Shui aware that although there may not be many people who could kill him in the outside world, the same thing could not be said within the Ancient Ruins.

After all, one with an actual strength of three hundred thousand stars could at most bring out thirty five thousand stars worth of their strength. With the addition of some treasures, their strength would be at most around forty to sixty thousand stars. Hence, here, it was if they were horses that just had their reins cut loose. This made Qing Shui feel a bit nervous....

This was what he thought. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was aware that people that had reached this kind of level in their cultivation would normally have their own cards up their sleeves. For example, something that could help neglect Laws of Heaven and Earth. Since they had already made up their mind to stay behind on the Five Continents, it would be a wiser choice for them to look for a treasure that could help neglect the laws rather than cultivate more at a reduced effect.

In fact, Qing Shui had only seen one person with three hundred thousand stars of strength so far. There were far more people with strength from ten to a hundred thousand stars.

The old man from Demon Gate, on the other hand, was a lot stronger than Qing Shui here. Nevertheless, it didn't necessarily mean that Qing Shui would lose in a fight.

“Qing Shui, you have to be careful when you're here. It's different from the outside world.” The old man from Demon Gate knew that Qing Shui understood what he meant, so he only gave him a reminder.

“I know, old man, you too should stay alert. If the chance arises, I hope you can help me look after them for a while.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I knew that you would eventually part with them, but with the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast here, no one will dare provoke them.” The old man looked at the mighty Seven-Headed Crystal Beast with admiration.

Qing Shui smiled and stopped saying anything. Previously, he had greeted the old man not just out of politeness. This old man had a wealth of experience and in any case greeting him would still be a wise choice in improving the old man's opinion of him.

After bidding his farewell to the group, Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew far away into the distance. The weather within a hundred li was sunny and warm like the Spring. This made Qing Shui feel that the Ancient Ruin should be located somewhere in the continent. By constantly flying forward, where would he possibly end up?

The sky outside the initial hundred li was gloomy and covered up with dark clouds. Soon, a faint spiritual pressure arose. Qing Shui's strength wasn't actually weakened by it, nonetheless the spiritual pressure was still really strong.

Luckily, Qing Shui was able to ignore the spiritual pressure. The spiritual pressure didn't necessarily weaken one's ability right away. Instead, it influenced the abilities itself. It might not directly weaken one's strength, but it would make people that could feel the spiritual pressure think that there were disruptions in their strength, so that they might not even be able to draw out ten percent of their original strength. They wouldn't be able to do anything, despite having their strength within them.

Qing Shui remembered his Roc's Might. This was also a technique to cultivate spiritual pressure. It was just that it was only at the small success stage. Hence, it wouldn't be helpful when used against people stronger than himself.

There were mountains, water, ancient caves, temples and altars in the Ancient Ruins.

However, the last few were a bit rare. If one was to encounter any one of them, they would definitely earn a fortune. Of course, there was also possibilities of the areas being run down and emptied, as there was more than one entrance which led to the Ancient Ruins. It's possible that the ancient temple that one discovered had been looted by previous visitors. With that being the case, things would turn out to be disappointing.

Nine Continents Step!

Qing Shui headed deeper within the Ancient Ruins by using his Nine Continents Step. He wanted to catch up with the people in front of him. The best things in the Ancient Ruins were likely to be deep inside the ruin itself, as no one could be sure if it was the first time the Ancient Ruins opened. Adding on that there was a time limit, people would usually choose to not go too far into the ruin.

Qing Shui didn't advance forward immediately after using his Nine Continents Steps. He had traveled 400,000 li in distance. This place wasn't as gloomy as the previous area. Instead, the spiritual pressure that could be felt was even stronger. Qing Shui was able to neglect the spiritual pressure and not become influenced by it. Nevertheless, he was still able to feel its existence.

He had very good vision, but unfortunately, with so many mountains and forests in the distance, Qing Shui was unable to determine if there was any ancient temple or altar with a single glance. Qing Shui decided to explore the surrounding area a bit, at the same time he would catch up to others and see where they were.

As Qing Shui began his search, he ended up having a headache. As if looking for small temples, altars and caves in a vast and boundless land would be such an easy task!

Spiritual Sense?

Qing Shui had hoped for there to be either formidable spiritual fluctuations or strong Demonic Beasts to protect the treasures. This way, it would at least be relatively easier for him to search for them. Suddenly, an intense spiritual pressure appeared. There was a really dangerous feeling.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui avoided it with his reflexes.

Bang!

The only thing that appeared in Qing Shui's sight was lightning a few meters wide striking right in front of the spot where he had been standing on.

......

“Crap! What have I done......” Qing Shui lifted up his head and looked into the sky. He couldn't help but start cursing. The sky might have been covered up with black clouds, but the lightning still struck without any warning. Furthermore, it had struck right at the spot where he had been standing at.

Nature was indeed dreadful!

Bang bang!

Yet another two rumbling noises resounded, except that this time, the noise came from a distant mountain. Considering that the mountain was a distance away from here, Qing Shui was only able to see a bit of it. He had long since summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and began to fly towards the enormous mountain far away.

Bang bang...

1069 - Chapter 1069 - Ancient Ruins, the Place Not Influenced by the Laws of Heaven and Earth

Bang bang!

Immense thunder resounded endlessly. The smallest lightning strike had the thickness of a tank and was also violet in color.

Qing Shui, who had just hurried here, discovered the giant Thunder Mountain. Violet Lightning endlessly struck the mountain, the rocks on the surface were blackened by the strikes.

Thunderstone...

Qing Shui observed the Thunderstones that shone brightly in the darkness. How much time had pass before the lightning could refine the stones into its current form? If the Thunderstones here were used to forge weapons, it would result in a formidable product with special effects. These effects could include collision, attack debuff, etc.

However, no one had been able to retrieve the Thunderstones that were unparalleled in hardness. Qing Shui stood at a distance as he observed the roaring Violet Lightning strikes that scattered all over the place. To see something that valuable but could not be retrieved made him felt depressed.

There were many uses for Thunderstones but unfortunately, it was impossible to retrieve. Not only could he not get it, he also felt horrified by its destructive power. There were not many who could withstand that kind of strike.

Just when he was about to leave, the Thunderous Beast's spiritual sense was transmitted over from within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as it wanted to come out. This made Qing Shui curious, but he quickly thought of why.

Qing Shui released the Thunderous Beast and asked what it wanted to do by communicating with it telepathically. The answer he received made him shocked. The Thunderous Beast replied that it wanted to absorb some Violet Lightning. This way it could cultivate and increase its own strength.

Qing Shui had a headache as he thought about this. The Thunderous Beast's name had the word 'thunder' and its attacks were 'Thunderbolt', 'Violet Lightning Strike', etc., its resistance to lightning was undoubtedly strong. However, the lightning here was unlike any other. Even Qing Shui, who possessed the Arhat Rosary Beads and Area Dominance, did not dare to attempt to receive the power of the thunder and lightning strikes.

Qing Shui inquired several times. Soon afterward, he had a better understanding of the Thunderous Beast.

The Thunderous Beast had originally been 300 stars in strength. With the Violet Thunder Protection, its strength was close to 2000 stars. With that kind of strength, if one came into direct contact with the thunder and lightning, they would be annihilated. However, this was a Thunderous Beast.

With unease in his heart, Qing Shui watched as the Thunderous Beast flew towards the Thunder Mountain. Not even 200 meters flight in, a Violet Lightning strike, with the width of a tank, struck the Thunderous Beast's body.

The loud bang and screams of pain which Qing Shui expected never occurred. The giant Violet Lightning strike seemed to have been absorbed by the Thunderous Beast's body. Soon afterward, the Thunderous Beast fired a Thunderbolt.

The Thunderous Beast continued to fire. It's body emitted a luminous violet glow under the effects of the Violet Lightning. Within the heaven and earth, coupled with the giant thunder and lightning that spread everywhere, the Thunderous Beast was like a sprite that traveled in between.

Violet Lightning would strike the Thunderous Beast continuously, some would disappear but some would let off a crackling sound. The Thunderous Beast did not head to the center of the Thunder Mountain, instead, it headed near the perimeter of the lightning field.

Qing Shui was in tremendous shock as he watched the Thunderous Beast traveled back and forth in the Violet Lightning. The dark space did not swallow the Thunder Beast. Its body seemed to have grown a bit, as its strength also grew. Its violet body seemed to have gained a violet aura.

The Violet Lightning field was rare around this area. Even if an explanation as to why the Violet Lightning field appeared was asked, it could not be answered. Most people would come to observe the marvel and lament a little. At most, some would drool at the Thunderstones, as they felt the pity of being unable to retrieve them.

Even beasts that were of the Thunder type would not be able to withstand the Violet Lightning strike. The result would be annihilation. The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it was the Emperor amongst the Thunder-type beasts. In this situation, even if it did not have complete immunity to thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning attack received would not be greater than 10%.

This was a perfect opportunity for Violet Lightning Tempering. To the Thunderous Beast, Violet Lightning was a like top quality wine. Each Thunderous Beast had one chance to use Violet Lightning Tempering, thus a typical Thunderous Beast would search for a Violet Lightning when it became mature enough. That was because a Thunderous Beast would truly become a real Thunderous Beast after Violet Lightning Tempering.

If a normal Thunderous Beast encountered one Violet Lightning occurrence within a couple hundred or thousand years, it was considered fortunate. However, the Thunderous Beast had inherited memory. Inherited memory would lead them to locations with Violet Lightning for cultivation when they were mature enough.

To encounter a Violet Lightning here was the Thunderous Beast's fortune. Locations that had a Violet Lightning before did not have it periodically. Once every several ten or hundred years was the norm. So, for such a large amount of Violet Lightning to occur here was extremely invigorating. Qing Shui knew about this information only after he communicated telepathically with the Thunderous Beast.

Qing Shui could feel the Thunderous Beast's change and he was full of anticipation. The utility of the Thunder Beast after it powered up was a defiance to the natural order. It could, without a doubt, challenge existence that were many times greater than itself.

Two hours have passed!

Qing Shui was ecstatic because Violet Lightning Tempering was better the longer it was. A typical Thunderous Beast would be able to temper itself for seven and a half minutes, maybe even a bit longer. In a normal situation, being able to absorb one Violet Lightning strike was already enough. Not that they were not able to absorb more but there were not that many Violet Lightning strikes to absorb.

So, the Thunderous Beast's maximum absorption of Violet Lightning was an uncertainty. Not only it absorbed the Violet Lightning, it also used the Violet Lightning to temper and cultivate itself. However, there were not many Thunderous Beasts that could use the Violet Lightning to temper to this degree.

Qing Shui was aware that he had made a huge profit but he was not certain to what extent was the Thunderous Beast's growth....

The first day at Ancient Ruins started off with a success. One Nine Continents Steps landed Qing Shui nearby the Thunder Mountain.

Bang!

The Thunderous Beast roared into the air, the sound was like an explosion of mines. Its body was laminated with a Violet Lightning aura as if it was a surreal illusion. A strong pressure was emitted from its body as a silhouette blinked out of the Violet Lightning. Instantly, it had arrived at Qing Shui's side. It gave off a vigorous and active feeling.

Without communicating telepathically, Qing Shui could feel that the Thunderous Beast's current strength changed from its original 300 stars to 800 stars.

After almost four hours had passed, the Thunderous Beasts growth was terrifying. It would seem that the Violet Lightning was like a miracle pill for the Thunderous Beast. Its original strength had risen by almost three folds.

Qing Shui could not resist using Heavenly Vision Technique to see.

Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast's unique ability that activates automatically to septuple its strength with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy. At the same time, it can reduce the enemy's attack by 20%.

Qing Shui was stunned. The ability was just like the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Dragon Elephant Force. Even its original strength was similar to that of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It would seem that the current Violet Lightning Tempering was a similar to how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had awakened its Dragon Bloodline to evolve into a Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

It had not even been six hours since he entered the Ancient Ruins and Qing Shui had already profited substantially. If he had gotten anything else in his remaining time here, the trip to the Ancient Ruins was already worth it.

Thunderbolt: A thunder attack emitted from the beast's core, with a 1500-meter attack range. The attack causes a slight Paralysis effect as well as Deceleration and Reaction Delay debuffs. These effects are stackable.

The distance had been increased by almost a fold. However, the attack only had slight paralysis, deceleration and reaction delay effects. Although Qing Shui felt that these effects should have been strengthened by a little, it probably would not be too much, given how these effects were stackable.

Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core's power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent, resulting in a three-fold strength attack. It has a one hundred percent chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent's abilities. This skill can be used twice every twenty-four hours.

Violet Lightning Strike's attack was raised by a multiplier of three, not additional of three folds. Furthermore, the skill can be used twice every 24 hours. This made Qing Shui curious whether it was able to use Violet Lightning Strike once every 12 hours or if it was able to use it twice sporadically within a 24-hour window. It could even be two consecutive uses.

This was a crucial point that Qing Shui decided to experiment with. Overall, he was happy or considerably happy. Adding the effects of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would be more powerful. Qing Shui already had the answer but he was not certain.

Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal 70% of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by tenfold for an hour. After two uses, the cooldown time will be two hours.

There was no change to this ability and Qing Shui was not surprised as Lightning Recovery was already strong. It becoming any stronger could not be justified. However, he was ecstatic since the Thunderous Beast had several new skills.

Violet Lightning Armor: Battle Armor formed from condensed Violet Lightning. Can withstand 30% of physical and spiritual attacks!

Qing Shui was speechless. The Thunderous Beast belong to the crowd control class, so it needed to prioritize its survivability. Today, a formidable battle skill had appeared. Violet Lightning Armor was super defiant to the natural order. In addition to Violet Thunder Protection's 20% reduction, the result was a total of 50% reduction in damage.

With the current formidability of the Thunderous Beast, it would already have a huge impact due to its ability to control. If something was dragged by the Thunderous Beast, the result would be death.

Violet Thunder Chain Lightning: Launch a formidable Violet Lightning chain to attack an area. A successful attack has a chance of paralyzing the opponent!

Qing Shui wants to laugh. Violet Lightning Strike was strong but it was mainly used to paralyze the opponent. The damage was caused by its own strength. The Thunderous Beast could use it even without the Violet Lightning Tempering since it was an innate ability. However, Violet Thunder Chain Lightning was different. This ability was a result of the Violet Lightning Tempering. It was either an absorbed, awakened or evolved ability.

This Violet Thunder Chain Lightning could not be as terrifying as the Violet Lightning that occurs in nature. The space of the Thunder Mountain's in mid-air was covered in darkness and the center was the Violet Lightning. The Thunder Mountain was made up of a special rock. Otherwise, it would not be able to withstand the Violet Lightning strikes, nor would it be able to produce Thunderstones as a result of the strikes.

Qing Shui looked at the last ability while being perfectly content.

Thunder Flash: Passive ability, permanently increase speed by five-folds.

After Qing Shui recovered from his shock, he looked at the cheerful Thunderous Beast right in front of him. When it had gotten the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, its size was about one meter. Now, it had grown to about the same size of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The pure purple made it look especially noble.

The Thunderous Beast's current speed was by far faster than both the Fire Bird and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Qing Shui finally realized he had been cycling his mounts, from the Fire Bird to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and now to the Thunderous Beast.

1070 - Chapter 1070 -Thunder Mountain, Violet Lightning, Thunderous Beast's Evolution, Formidable

Qing Shui and the Thunderous Beast interacted to find out if it was possible to retrieve the Thunderstones. Regrettably, the center area could not be entered and the Thunderstones on the perimeter could not be broken. There was no way of retrieving them.

Thinking back to the Violet Lightning Strike that could be used twice within 24 hours, Qing Shui decided to let Thunderous Beast use it. He wanted to know if it could be used consecutively in quick succession or if it was one use every 12 hours.

This was simple. Qing Shui had Thunderous Beast cast two consecutive Violet Lightning Strikes. It was a success. Even the naked eye could see the violet lightning streak of the Violet Lightning Strike. It was rather brilliant. Compared to before, it was more clear and shocking.

This made Qing Shui felt reassured. Knowing that it could use Violet Lightning Strike twice consecutively was much stronger than the one-use from before. With Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the 24-hour limit would only be a very short time. Thus, having only one-use every 12 hours was not as strong in comparison.

After using it twice, Qing Shui had Thunderous Beast use it once more and discovered that it could no longer be used. If he had wanted Thunderous Beast to use it again, he would have to wait another 24 hours. He had it use Thunderbolt several times afterwardsd. Qing Shui noticed that Thunderbolt was much stronger than before.

Before they had enough time to test Violet Lightning Armor and Violet Thunder Chain Lightning, they felt a pulse of Qi being emitted from their backside. They turned and looked behind them. His spiritual sense was strong.

Qing Shui was satisfied, though he did not say anything while looking at the distance behind him, a silhouette appeared. He was surprised but not by much. 400,000 miles in six hours was not slow.

Qing Shui retrieved Thunderous Beast and immediately used Nine Palace Steps to disappear from his original location. He hid himself behind a nearby boulder. He was curious to find out who could rush over in such a short amount of time. He was in a good mood, so he decided to find out what those people wanted to do here.

There were three elders. Taking a quick glance, Qing Shui was left in shock.

Lion King's Ridge!

These three belonged to Lion King's Ridge. Their mount was the Silver-winged Lightning Eagle; it was a mutated beast. The beast's size was not large at roughly 30 meters. Their battle ability was not strong either. Their strength was its excellent flying capabilities with high speed and endurance.

Silver-winged Lightning Eagle was not a battle beast. They could not compete in strength with other beasts but there were very few that could catch up to it in terms of speed. That was the balancing factor.

Silver-winged Lightning Eagle was Lion King's Ridge's iconic flying mount. Their members were all beast tamers; thus, they had the ability to tame one Silver-winged Lightning Eagle as a mount and other beasts as battle beasts.

Qing Shui had thought earlier that members of Lion King's Ridge would arrive together. Now he realized that they were probably scattered about. At least these three elders had separated themselves from the group. Were they tempting Qing Shui to attack?

Qing Shui felt that something was wrong about attacking the underlings of Lion King's Ridge on the first day of entering the Ancient Ruins. In addition, these three elders' appearance could mean that there were more coming.

“What formidable Violet Lightning! Old Fifth, Old Sixth, look at the Thunderstones. If we could retrieve those, our trip would not be in vain.” The elder in the middle said hopefully while staring at Thunder Mountain. His voice was loud and his body was tall and sturdy. He had wide nose, large mouth and thick brow. His eyes were round and close together. His hair was completely black. Though there was not a shred of him resembling an elder, with his imposing manner, Qing Shui knew for sure that he was an elder.

“Fourth elder brother, we can only look at it. I believe nobody arriving this time will be able to retrieve the Thunderstones,” the taller elder to the left said with some pity.

This elder was taller but not as sturdy as the elder in the middle. This elder emitted a vigor that was swift and fierce like a sword. His cold and piercing eyes left a strong impression in people's minds.

“That's right Old Fifth, when we first entered, do you remember that little girl?” The last short elder spoke. He was around the same status as the other two.

“Which ones?”

“The girl with the Seven-headed Crystal Beast,” Old Sixth said while looking at the other two.

After hearing the words from those three, Qing Shui felt an impulse from within. It was fortunate that he decided not to leave. He had wanted to attack at a later date but it looked as though he would have to take their heads today.

“Oh, now that you mention it I think I have a recollection. And what of it? Did you want to steal the Seven-headed Crystal Beast?” The tall and sturdy elder questioned.

“I have a low quality Sacred Beast Pill in my possession. If we can subdue them and the Seven-headed Crystal Beast than we can snatch it. This type of Spiritual Beast of Heaven and Earth is a top-tier existence in Lion King's Ridge,” Old Sixth said as he got more excited.

If the beast was tamed they would have to kill the master. Even if they did kill the master, to tame a beast that had been tamed once, was several times more difficult. If the person that wanted to tame that beast was the one who killed the original master, then the possibility to tame the beast was at the absolute lowest.

“Oh, it would be possible with the Sacred Beast Pill. But to subdue the Seven-headed Crystal Beast here would be quite difficult,” Old Fifth said frowning.

“If the opposition was in possession of the Seven-headed Crystal Beast, their strength would not be weak. The three of us would be barely enough to match.”

“That little girl was not strong, she was able to tame the Seven-headed Crystal Beast because of some other reason. Mn, fourth elder brother, I suddenly remember that little girl resembles someone. Even though she was wearing a veil, the charm, grace and style did not change...”

“Mn, once you mention that, I also thought of it. It was that person that the young master wanted to engage. The engagement that was a troublesome uproar.”...

“The Ridge Master does not allow us to speak of this matter. It has already been so many years. No matter right or wrong, we need to solve the problem at the beginning. The fact that the pair of Yiye clan's youngster had escaped was the truth. Looks like we will have to report this to the eldest brother.” The furrows in Old Fourth's forehead deepened as he spoke.

“Fourth elder brother should not be worried, as long as Yiye clan does not produce an offspring with the Heart of Seven Orifices, they will have no hope. The boy and girl that had escaped did not bear the Heart of Seven Orifices. Even if they tamed a Seven-headed Crystal Beast this would not change the result. However, the root of the problem could still occur. Even though the boy and girl that escaped did not possess the Heart of Seven Orifices, if they have their own offspring, their younger generation could possess the Heart of Seven Orifices. After several years, they would be the biggest threat to Lion King's Ridge.”

Qing Shui had a worried expression on his face but internally he wanted to laugh. They were unlucky. Although Yiye Jiange and Yiye Tian were not possessors of the Heart of Seven Orifices, the daughter of Yiye Tian had the Heart of Seven Orifices. Further, she had already matured into an adult. The formidable Heart of Seven Orifices will soon blossom the brightest radiance.

Currently, Qing Shui could not allow these three to report to the higher-ups of Lion King's Ridge. Due to the Heart of Seven Orifices, Lion King's Ridge had been in pursuit of members of the Yiye clan that had escaped.

Qing Shui held a 10,000 year Coldsteel Bead, that had been soaked in poison, in his hand. To deal with the three in front of him, Qing Shui did not need to resort to fair and honest methods. Especially when they were formidable Beast Tamers.

Qing Shui wanted to test the formidability of the Thunderous Beast. He summoned it from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even though it had used Violet Lightning Strike twice, the passage of time within Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was different. A day within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was less than 15 minutes in the real word. Thus, he was not worried about Thunderous Beast being able to use Violet Lightning Strike again.

Ancient Ruin was not bound by the rules of heaven and earth. This made Qing Shui a bit reactive. Qing Shui could not correctly perceive the three elder's actual strengths. He could guess that they were not below himself, could even be stronger than him. However, having a high strength did not equate to high lethality. Strength did not determine everything. Winning and losing was also determined by method and technique.

Thunderous Beast!

Qing Shui had no need of hiding his strength. He immediately summoned the Thunderous Beast in front of them. At the same time, Thunderous Beast roared into the sky. It was as though an explosion happened in the sky.

A ten-meter large net-like violet lightning flew towards the three. The speed was so fast, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The violet light shone brightly, the beating violet electric current could frighten anyone.

Thunderbolt!

Thunderbolt was casted in an instant. The bombardment struck the left side of the tall elder. Perhaps the opposition was still in a shocked state, since they were startled by being hit with Thunderbolt. Or perhaps it was the formidability of Thunderous Beast's current strength.

Qing Shui's swept the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand.

Sixth Wave Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Qing Shui did not save any strength. It was for the best if he could eliminate them in one hit. Thus, at the instant that he had rushed out, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had been used.

Sixth Wave Great Golden Buddha Palm mainly sealed the Elder's backdoor.

All of this occurred within an instant. The moment the tall and sturdy elder dodged and then received Qing Shui's Sixth Wave Great Golden Buddha Palm, Qing Shui fired the 10,000 year Coldsteel Bead that had soaked in poison like a meteor towards the elder. It had left a radiant black streak in the air.

Thunderbolt, Thunderbolt...

At this time, Thunderous Beast fired five Thunderbolts consecutively. Qing Shui could see the tall elder with a face of shock. Violet Lightning Strike had already landed, though it did not hit anyone directly, the tall elder right shoulder had taken a hit. All of a sudden, the right side of his body went numb.

Old Sixth was not affected but instead rapidly rush towards the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui was worried at first but once he thought of Thunderous Beast's Thunder Flash passive ability, he was reassured.

There were not many that could match Thunderous Beast's speed right now, thus Qing Shui was not worried.

Roar...

Suddenly, several giant beasts appeared beside Old Sixth. Qing Shui did not have enough time to see what beasts they were because he felt fluctuations of spirit energy surrounding him.

Qing Shui did not dare to be careless. Though he was nervous, he quickly summoned Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Emperor's Qi!

A faint golden ring of light surrounded them. Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi also pressed towards them. Around ten targets were affected. The sudden change in the battle left the three elders of Lion King's Ridge startled. After all they had lost 30% of their original strength. It would be weird if they were not startled.

Qing Shui took this opportunity to glance over at Thunderous Beast. He found it calmly mixed within the others. Its body was covered in a violet light. Thunderbolts continuously fell upon the surrounding beasts and the three elders.

Qing Shui wanted to laugh. The current Thunderous Beast was frightening. It was definitely the king of control type beasts. Though it looked busy trying to control several beasts and two strong elders, he knew that Thunderous Beast would get used to it quickly. This was its first experience in this type of battle.

1071 - Chapter 1071 - Three Lion King's Ridge's Elders, Thunderous Beast's Formidable Control Ability

Roc's Might!

Qing Shui's powerful aura was sent out in all directions. The pressure in the area was strong to begin with and the three old men were more or less affected by the world's pressure. Therefore, his aura didn't affect the three old men in the least but it was still effective towards their demonic beasts.

Dragon Transcends the Sky!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword pierced out fiercely. There was still a hundred meter distance but with a small leap, he managed to close in by several tens of meters. A silvery gray-colored flaming python dashed out from the tip of his sword and a soul-shaking cry rang out.

Break!

The primordial flames python was the thickness of a person's lower thigh. It shot out in a straight line. It was hard to tell if the twisted-looking head was that of a Jiao or python or the legendary dragon. It exuded an extremely sharp aura.

Boom!

Pa pa...

The Thunderous Beast's Violet Thunder Chain Lightning was very terrifying and although that 'Old Fifth' had done his best to avoid being struck in fatal spots, his paralyzed state heavily affected his movements. In a battle like this, a slight mistake could be fatal. He tried his hardest to avoid being hit in the vital spots but he was still struck on the shoulder and was sent flying backward.

His right shoulder was crippled. The side effects of the numbing were still very great. Most importantly, his movements and senses had been seriously affected. Another thing was that when his body felt numb, his defenses, senses, and other aspects would all be affected.

Qing Shui crippled one of Old Fifth's shoulder and his Primordial Flame Whip flashed repeatedly and whipped out toward the few demonic beasts. Most of these demonic beasts were very weak and could only attempt to fend off his whip but they quickly cried out terribly. One of them was even whipped until its head had exploded and it died.

Violet Thunder Chain Lightning!

The Thunderous Beast's agile body escaped from being surrounded by the 'Old Sixth' and the few demonic beasts, landing consecutive Thunderbolts on the old man called Old Fifth. The tall old man with a strong build and the other demonic beasts were not far away. They were trying to protect Old Fifth, hoping that Old Sixth could join them and deal with the young man after he had dealt with the Thunderous Beast.

However, what had caught them by surprise was that the demonic beast's speed was elusive like that of a ghost. Additionally, its resistance against damages was also very great. It was to the extent that when a demonic beast had attacked the Thunderous Beast, it was paralyzed and its head exploded.

The Thunderous Beast's speed was amazingly fast and the prowess of the Violet Thunder Chain Lightning was very powerful as well. Although Qing Shui didn't know for sure how powerful it was, there was still another terrifying reason, which was the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal's Spirit Gathering Lamp.

The Spirit Gathering Lamp could increase the prowess of the Violet Lightning Strike, Thunderbolt, Violet Thunder Chain Lightning, and other attacks by one fold. This increase was considered extremely powerful and it seemed that it also provided a strong spirit energy resistance.

When the three old men from the Lion King's Ridge were attacked by the Thunderous Beast, they had all activated their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The tall and burly old man's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a Black Ember Lion while the other two old men's were an Ice Rat and a Giant Ox respectively.

Through Qing Shui's spiritual sense, he could tell that the tall and burly old man's Black Ember Lion was the best. However, that Ice Rat also had its amazing factors and it should be able to increase its resistance and speed by quite a lot.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant which had been close to Qing Shui all this time unleashed a stomp which covered a huge area, causing rocks to shatter and the whole world to turn into chaos. However, with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's current damaging prowess, it wasn't sufficient to harm anyone. It would only provide some threat to the ten or more demonic beasts in the area.

Dizziness!

What surprised Qing Shui was that the Thunderous Beast had worked together and unleashed its Violet Thunder Chain Lightning, causing the dizzy opponent's head to explode.

As the Thunderous Beast had held down two out of the three old men, only Old Sixth was leading the demonic beasts to kill it. At this moment, Qing Shui calmed himself down and took out the Soulshake Bell.

He needed to end this battle as soon as possible and also wanted to test out the Soulshake Bell. Therefore, he rapidly shook the Soulshake Bell in his hands.

The strange and piercing sound rang out strongly. One of the Star Horn Devils tore apart the Copper Ox King next to it with its huge sharp horns. The entire scene was extremely chaotic.

By then, Old Sixth was already very close to the Thunderous Beast. Suddenly, with a wave of the truncheon-like weapon in his hands, a huge staff-like shadow was formed.

The Ice Rat shadow on Old Sixth also let out a squeaky sound which was extremely piercing. As it cried out, the huge staff-like shadow increasingly condensed itself and grew bigger.

Heaven and Earth Club!

Everything appeared to be very slow but was in fact happening at a very high speed. The Thunderous Beast kept on using its Thunderbolt and the violet light on its body was getting increasingly brighter.

When Qing Shui saw the huge staff coming down on the Thunderous Beast, he wanted to use his primordial flame dragon to save it. However, it was then when he saw the tall and burly old man swinging his large saber.

Lion King's Imprint!

A huge image of the black lion pounced toward Qing Shui with a domineering aura coming down.

Qing Shui was just about to use his Divinity Protection when the Thunderous Beast sent him a message through his consciousness, telling him that it could handle the situation....

Roar!

The powerful aura from that huge staff-like shadow restricted the Thunderous Beast's movements and it was unable to dodge the attack. Therefore, it could only perform the Lion King's Imprint to receive the attack. Its Lion King's Imprint and Violet Thunder Protection allowed it to reduce the damage received by half. However, despite this, the Thunderous Beast still let out a low roar. It spewed out blood from its huge mouth and was sent flying back.

This moment, Qing Shui's heart ached. After all, this was a demonic beast he had brought up since it was young. Even in his previous life, if his pet which he had brought up since young was beaten up to the extent that it spewed out blood, he would also feel very pained and angry.

Buddha's True Eyes!

Qing Shui was infuriated!

The huge Buddha image appeared. He wanted to get rid of the tall and burly old man who was holding him back, and under the effect of Buddha's True Eyes, his primordial flame dragon wrapped around that huge Lion King's Imprint.

Pfft pfft...

Under the effect of the Buddha's True Eyes, Qing Shui was slightly stronger. This made him feel even more worried since he had no advantages at all in this fight. It seemed that he would still need to upgrade his own strength and treasures.

Although Qing Shui was battling it out with that tall and burly old man, his gaze hadn't left the Thunderous Beast.

The place where the Thunderous Beast had flown out to was filled with a brilliant violet light. Qing Shui felt more at ease since this was the Lightning Recovery.

Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal 70% of its injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by tenfold for an hour. After two uses, the cooldown time will be two hours.

Violet Lightning Strike!

In mid-air, the Thunderous Beast dashed toward 'OId Sixth' with a flash and performed the Violet Lightning Strike. This was an attack which would definitely hit, the opponent would be unable to avoid, and there was a 100% chance of creating a numbing effect. It was just that time the numbing effect would last was related to the opponent's strength.

'Old Sixth' avoided being struck in the head and was hit in the shoulder. At that moment, the Thunderous Beast's second Violet Lightning Strike struck out even faster than the first, targeting Old Sixth's head.

Old Sixth's body was numbed by the first Violet Lightning Strike and as he watched, the second Violet Lightning Strike came at him with a speed that was faster than shooting stars. He could only watch in terror and was unable to move.

Pfft!

One's head was always the weakest spot, and as he was numbed, he couldn't even put up his defenses. This was how terrifying the Violet Lightning Strike was and how terrifying two consecutive usage of the Violet Lightning Strike was. This was also why Qing Shui had been so concerned earlier if it could use the Violet Lightning Strike for two consecutive times.

Another reason was also because the Thunderous Beast had incessantly attacked 'Old Sixth' with its Thunderous Beast. Could it be that it was setting up a foundation for the Violet Lightning Strike...?

Without his head, it would be useless even if there was any miraculous medicine which could bring one back to life. Moreover, even miraculous medicine was only effective toward people who had died for less than the time it took for an incense to burn. There were also certain conditions required for such a medicine to work, such as that the person couldn't be without his head or have their body crushed.

With 'Old Sixth' being killed, the battle went into a short standstill. The remaining two old men from Lion King's Ridge were unable to accept this fact. It was because the whole thing had happened after the Thunderous Beast was dealt a heavy blow. However, in the blink of an eye, the seriously injured Thunderous Beast had instantly killed 'Old Sixth'.

The abrupt situation also caused Qing Shui to be quite astonished. Although he had thought that this could happen, he was still quite surprised since all these had been done by the Thunderous Beast. Right now, he finally knew that demonic beasts seemed to be even better at applying their battle techniques than humans. Qing Shui finally got to see this with his own eyes today.

Violet Thunder Chain Lightning!

The Thunderous Beast killed a demonic beast with the Violet Thunder Chain Lightning. Two of them escaped. After the effect of the Soulshake Bell from earlier, there were only three out of the over ten demonic beasts left.

One of Old Fifth's arms were crippled and it was impossible to recover from such a serious injury within a short amount of time. The three old men from the Lion King's Ridge had lost half their battle prowess and they lost an even more considerable number of their tamed beasts. Only three relatively stronger demonic beasts were left, but they didn't pose too much of a threat. After all, they weren't powerful existences like the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf and the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast.

“Who are you? Why are you attacking members of the Lion King's Ridge? Aren't you afraid that Lion King's Ridge would look for you to seek revenge?” The tall and burly old man looked at Qing Shui.

“One is already dead and another is injured. If I were to say that we should stop here and make peace, do you think it's possible?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

He didn't have any good impression of the Lion King's Ridge. While one would like the things the people he loved did, the same went for hatred. Ever since Qing Shui learned about the matter between Yiye Jiange and Lion King's Ridge, he had started to bear hatred toward this great sect that he had never met before.

“What if I say it's possible?”

After the tall and burly man said this, he suddenly moved and his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, the Black Ember Lion let out a high-pitched cry toward Qing Shui. Its cry was as if it was real. At the same time, the old man swung about his large saber, quickly forming a Lion King's Imprint. After completing the series of actions, the old man's pitch black saber slashed toward Qing Shui. The old man was best with his saber. It was just that ordinary people would tend to have weaker spirit energy and he had previously felt that it would be easier to get rid of Qing Shui using spirit energy. He now knew how wrong he was.

Looking at the old man's 'slyness', Qing Shui broke into a smile of disdain. The tip of his Big Dipper Sword split into two and two primordial flame dragons that were as thick as an adult's arm dashed out. Wherever they passed by, the air would be as if there was an explosion.

After the Qing Shui and the tall burly old man engaged in battle, the Thunderous Beast pounced toward the 'Old Fifth' who was at the back. Its speed was so fast that it was indescribable and continued to attack with its Thunderbolt incessantly once again.

When the tall and burly old man saw the Thunderous Beast pouncing toward 'Old Fifth', he was shocked and wanted to head back. However, how could Qing Shui let him have his way?

Buddha's True Eyes!

1072 - Chapter 1072 - Starts to KIll, Lion King's Imprint, Thunderous Beast's Two Consecutive Violet Lightning Strike

Buddha's True Eyes!

Qing Shui used his Buddha's True Eyes on the tall and burly old man. At the same time, he activated his Nine Palace Steps' Reversal of Qiankun, switching their positions. He then used the Nine Palace Steps once again. This time around, his target was Old Fifth.

Although the tall and burly old man's reaction was fast enough, when something like this occurred, there was bound to be a moment of reaction lapse. In a fight between experts, just a short moment could cause one to lose their life.

On the way, Qing Shui grabbed a 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball while the Thunderous Beast spewed out the Violet Thunder Chain Lightning.

This was the opportunity that Qing Shui had been waiting for. He swung his Big Dipper Sword and confined Old Fifth with the Sixth Waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm. The Violet Thunder Chain Lightning also encompassed Old Fifth like a big net.

One of Old Fifth's shoulders were crippled. In addition, he was struck by Thunderbolt for such a long period of time. Once this attack held him back, there was only one thing left for him—death.

Old Fifth could be said to have his entire body in a state of numbness and he was also injured. He was consumed in a state of terror and then everything quietened down. Qing Shui's mind seemed to have calmed down now.

Once held back by the Thunderous Beast, if one didn't have any special treasure to escape, they would end up in a terrible state. Old Fifth's death caused one of the remaining three demonic beasts to run. It had already been on tenterhooks because of Qing Shui's Soulshake Bell and had only stayed because Old Fifth was its master. However, after seeing Old Fifth's death, it just made its escape.

The whole battlefield seemed to have suddenly become irreversible, leaving only the tall and burly old man. When Qing Shui saw the old man's gaze, he knew that the latter no longer had any will to fight. However, Qing Shui didn't plan on letting him escape.

Nine Palace Steps, So Close Yet Worlds Apart!

Divinity Protection!

Before using Divinity Protection, Qing Shui let out the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. Qing Shui's action caused the old man to be frightened and he had no choice but to quickly take action. He now didn't have any more hesitations but only endless fury.

Die! Sacrificial Sabre Lion King Slash!

The huge pitch black battle sabre seemed as if it was alive, and a faint image of a ferocious black lion appeared atop it. It exuded a cold and corrosive power as it slashed toward Qing Shui with eerie-looking black flames.

This attack caused the surroundings to be encompassed by darkness. The powerful confinement power it had even caused Qing Shui to feel a great impact.

Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains!

Qing Shui circulated these two skills to their limits and retreated. He wasn't very worried since he still had the Divinity Protection and the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm had already entered his opponent's body.

Boom!

The 'Black Lion King Sabre' slashed down towards Qing Shui but was reflected by a faint golden glow. However, Qing Shui was still sent flying backward while the old man grabbed his head and howled in agony.

The Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was extremely vicious, killing without any notice. As long as it attacked from a very close distance, the chances of it failing wouldn't be high. This was unless the opponent's body was really indestructible or that his spirit energy was so high that he could kill the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his body.

Qing Shui had successfully fended off the attack by the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm once, and that was also when he had managed to subdue it. The reason he had succeeded was because of his Yin-Yang Image as well as the activation of the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. Most importantly, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm's strength right now was not comparable to what it was back then.

The agonized cry stopped very quickly and the tall and burly old man, Old Fourth, fell to the ground. Qing Shui walked up to him to recall the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. Old Fourth's head was crushed and now, Qing Shui felt very relaxed. He also increasingly felt that this trump card was very useful.

He turned to look at the Thunderous Beast which was still covered in a brilliant violet aura. It still had its Lion King's Ridge activated and its recovery abilities were ten times as fast as usual. Qing Shui kept the Thunderous Beast. The two consecutive Violet Lightning Strikes could kill an old man from the Lion King's Ridge like this instantly.

Life was very fragile. These three old men would be a fearful existence no matter where they went but they were all laid to rest here. Power. Only power decided everything. In this world where power was revered, if one didn't have any power, they would be nothing.

Qing Shui retrieved their Interspatial Silk Sachets and weapons, then waved his hand to 'incremate' their corpses with primordial flames. When one was going around in this world, they must be prepared for things like this.

After everything was taken care of, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps to leave. He knew that Lion King's Ridge would know of the three old men's death very soon but none of their belongings were left behind. In the end, they would only be able to find out that the three old men had died but it should be hard to find out how they died. Moreover, since they were in the Ancient Ruins, it was even harder to determine how they had died.

Not long after Qing Shui left, over ten people appeared at the place. There were people from Lion King's Ridge as well as some other people. The person in the lead was an old man dressed in silver clothes, equally tall and burly. His beard and hair were all silvery white and were a foot long. However, he exuded a mysterious aura.

“There are traces of a battle lingering here. It's likely that Old Fourth, Old Fifth, and Old Sixth are no longer alive.”

The silver clothed old man stood in the middle of the place where the fight had occurred. He closed his eyes and slowly spoke with a low voice. It was hard to tell that there were any emotional fluctuations from him.

“Third Brother, how is this possible? They were together... Could it be that they had encountered some ancient beasts? But there's none here.” An old man looked at the silver clothed old man and said in astonishment....

“13th, they were killed by some other cultivators.” When the old man spoke, his eyes opened electrifyingly and stared into the distance.

“What kind of person would be able to kill 4th, 5th, 6th Brothers and over ten powerful demonic beasts in such a short amount of time? Could it be that they had many people...”

“There weren't many of them, probably not more than three. 13th, go inform Eldest Brother and let him tell the others to be careful. Someone is after members of our Lion King's Ridge.” The silver-clothed old man sighed and said.

Seven members from Lion King's Ridge stayed behind while the rest left. Those people didn't come along with Lion King's Ridge, but just crossed paths coincidentally. The guy called 13th left as well.

“Let's go and search around to see if we can find out anything.” The silver-clothed old man leaped into the air while the others followed.

However, they didn't know that Qing Shui was already 400,000 li away.

Yin winds!

The moment Qing Shui came here, he could sense the powerful yin winds in the area. It was still a little dark here, as if it was the end of the world. The yin winds in the area seemed to desire to sweep away humans' souls.

The world's pressure was increasingly powerful. Thankfully, Qing Shui could ignore the impact. Otherwise, even his movements would be greatly affected. Because he had cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy, even the yin winds in the surroundings didn't affect him much.

In the Ancient Ruins, the ancient beasts were not the only terrifying aspect. Even natural disasters could stop these powerful cultivators in their tracks. If one didn't have a few pieces of treasures or some unique skills with them, they wouldn't be able to take a single step forward.

After sensing that there were no dangers around him with his spiritual sense, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly.

He would have to spend six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and it was about time for him to do so. He performed the Nine Continents Steps once again and then returned.

Earlier, after using the Nine Continents Steps, he had realized that the area was a mountain range. He had even seen a huge demonic beast with a scale armor that was the size of a small mountain. Qing Shui headed back without any hesitation and planned to check the place out the next day.

He returned to the place with strong yin winds and then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate and rest. He also wanted to take a look at the three Interspatial Silk Sachets while he was at it.

Actually, what Qing Shui was interested in was the low grade Sacred Beast Pill Old Sixth had mentioned. It could allow one to tame powerful demonic beasts without taking into concern one's cultivation level. It could even allow one to tame a powerful existence like the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. Qing Shui was full of anticipation for this.

Qing Shui was in no hurry to open Old Sixth's Interspatial Silk Sachet but started with Old Fourth's whose Interspatial Silk Sachets was of the highest grade and was the most powerful.

After the owner of Interspatial Silk Sachets die, they would become ownerless and one would only be required to wipe off the spirit energy mark left behind. If a person couldn't do it themselves, they could get someone to help them.

Qing Shui naturally didn't need any help for that. Putting aside the fact that his spirit energy exceeded that of his opponents, even if it didn't, he would have a way to erase the mark. The effects of Nature Energy, Shield attack and Yin-Yang Image were all very mysterious.

After successfully wiping off the spirit energy marks left behind by the old man, he looked into the sachet and broke into a smile. This Interspatial Silk Sachet was really good. It was both ten meters in length, width, and height and could be considered as quite a powerful Interspatial Silk Sachet. One which had a volume of 1000 cubic meters was considered to be very big.

In such a big space, there was a bed, a desk, a tent, wardrobe, as well as a pile of gold coins, food, things to use, water...

There were also many medicinal herbs as well as some strange items. There were many books and bottles on the desk.

Qing Shui was very happy. All of these items were quite good and even if he had no use for them, Heavenly Palace and his family palace would be able to use them. There were also some strange items which could have other uses.

Qing Shui's first target was the bottles on the desk. He took them all out.

Vitality Moisturizer, Blood Staunching Powder, Living Blood Pellet, Poison Avoidance Pill...

Fish King Pill, Heartbreak Powder, low grade Sacred Beast Pill...

“Hmm, low grade Sacred Beast Pill?” Qing Shui was stunned. He was sure that this Interspatial Silk Sachet did not belong to that 'Old Sixth'.

To think that there were three bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills. Qing Shui opened them up to find that there were only two in each bottle, one big and one small. He then looked at a piece of paper at the bottom with a description written on it.

Qing Shui understood after reading it. This was a medicinal pill that was similar to a Divine Marionette but was much weaker in comparison. However, these low grade Sacred Beast Pills were still very powerful and even the Elders of Lion King's Ridge might not necessarily have them. Earlier, when Qing Shui had heard Old Sixth mentioned that he was going to subdue the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast with the low grade Sacred Beast Pill, he already knew how rare these things were.

However, he hadn't expected that this Old Fourth who had remained silent actually had three bottles of these. It seemed like he couldn't bear to use them and wanted to use them when there were suitable demonic beasts.

Only Lion King's Ridge had low grade Sacred Beast Pill. As for whether they could still refine them, outsiders have no idea. Lion King's Ridge would only reward loyal and powerful people in the sect or from the main branch. In principle, it allowed one to subdue extremely powerful demonic beasts but the prerequisite was that the person must get the demonic beast they wished to tame to eat that bigger Sacred Beast Pill.

1073 - Chapter 1073 - Finished, Killing, Low Grade Sacred Beast Pill

The beauty of the low grade Sacred Beast Pill was that it enabled the weak beasts to self-defend or even become powerful with the assistance of a powerful cultivator. However, without the assistance of a powerful cultivator, this low grade Sacred Beast Pellet would basically be ineffective because it would be like a poison to powerful demonic beasts. Hence, it would be very difficult to make the beast consume it.

However, Qing Shui loved this a lot. This Sacred Beast Pill was simply too useful and also the best thing he had for now. It was a pity that it was only a low grade Sacred Beast Pill. If it was a high, supreme, or even a legendary grade Sacred Beast Pill, it could not only tame the beast but the beast would also act like a Divine Marionette and allow the strength of the tamer to significantly increase. Too bad this was only good for one time use.

The Divine Marionette from back then was a special thing. Its ability was particularly powerful to allow Qing Shui's strength to grow continuously along with the demonic beast.

Just this Sacred Beast Pill alone was a priceless treasure due to its rarity, even the Lion King's Ridge possessed only a very limited number of them. On top of that, these pills also had certain restriction in which an ordinary person was only allowed to use it once. Perhaps people with powerful spirit energy may be able to tame a few demonic beasts since the spirit energy used for taming demonic beasts was closely connected to strength. Hence, even if an ordinary person had many Sacred Beast Pills and other's help, it'd still be useless. It was still better for one to improve their strength by relying on themselves in cultivation. External items were only good for enhancement.

The rest of the medicinal pills were not surprising to Qing Shui. However, they were still quite decent for treating injuries or for detoxification. If these were heard by the late 'Old Fourth', he would definitely be so pissed that he would come back to life again from his death.

He only briefly glimpsed through the rest of the things. Even the most decent ones among them were dispensable to Qing Shui.

An exquisite little jade-colored stone appeared before him all of a sudden. It seemed to be brimming with Spiritual Qi.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up and he immediately took the stone in his hand as he wondered what could this item be. It was jade in color and looked like the type of thing that was small, yet appeared to be very impressive. After he pondered for another moment, he quickly activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and examined it.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone: A miraculous object of the legend. A type of Spiritual Stone of Heaven and Earth that allows one to leap as he wishes within the radius of 100 li. Can be used ten times a day.

Usage: Hold in hand, walk around as you wish!

Qing Shui was flabbergasted. He remembered the changes in the countenance of the tall and burly old man. He must had considered if he should flee at that time. When Qing Shui thought about this again, he realized how using the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm back then was a wise move.

Leaping 100 li every time was considered very powerful, even Qing Shui's current spiritual sense couldn't be expanded any further. This was even under the circumstances that Qing Shui was powerful enough. If he leapt two times with the Sacred Jade Divine Stone and then escape with a flying beast, it would be very difficult for his opponents to pursue him. This could be considered a Divine grade object for fleeing because it allowed the user to go anywhere he desired, even if he was paralyzed.

“Good stuff. Too bad it has to be held in hand.” Qing Shui looked at the jade stone that was only about three inches long. He then walked as he wished and instantly appeared at another spot in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. How magical!

Qing Shui recalled that he already had the Nine Continents Steps which would grow powerful along with Nature Energy. Hence, he felt that this item was a little wasted on him. Although this item allowed one to go wherever their heart wished, it still had to be held in the hand.

Qing Shui had seen introductions about this Sacred Jade Divine Stone in some of the books he read before. This Sacred Jade Divine Stone in his hand, that wasn't any bigger than his palm, could be considered as very huge in size. Books had mentioned about the possibility to forge it into a ring to be worn around the finger. This was the most convenient way to use it, since it had to be held by hand when being used.

Perhaps this was also the reason that created an opportunity for Qing Shui. Otherwise, the other party would have a higher chance of escaping if he had it in the palm of his hand at that time.

However, forging the Sacred Jade Divine Stone required one to have a very powerful Art of Forging. Otherwise, the burly old man definitely wouldn't have kept this stone in its original form up till now.

The Sacred Jade Divine Stone was extremely hard and heat-resistant. It was no simple task to merely melt this stone and Qing Shui wasn't too surprised about this either. He wondered if he was capable of forging it as this Sacred Jade Divine Stone wasn't too huge. It was only about one inch thick and three inches long with nearly the width of two inches. If he were to forge it into a ring, he could make quite a number of it.

Qing Shui was getting excited about this idea. He ought to do it. If he could forge it, it would definitely be the most practical item to have and also the most useful thing for self-preservation. The distance within 100 li was decent enough and on top of that, it could be used for up to ten times a day. Perhaps the effects would be even better if he succeeded in forging. He wasn't worried about the effects being lowered, because he only had to focus on forging it successfully. Even at its worst, it would still retain the ability of this Sacred Jade Divine Stone as property.

The only thing he had to worry about was whether he could successfully forge it.

Qing Shui set the Sacred Jade Divine Stone aside as he continued to look at the other items. There weren't too many of them left. His harvest had already exceeded his expectation by far and he felt especially cheerful right now.

“Hm, this is the Divine Cast Stone?”

Qing Shui's eyes widened while he looked at the old looking stone that was about the size of a fist. It wasn't very eye-catching and even the Spiritual Qi on it was very obscured. However, everything was clear to Qing Shui the moment he saw it.

The tall and burly old man wasn't able to forge it in time, or perhaps he hadn't found a suitable forgesmith. Qing Shui couldn't help but to laugh with the Divine Cast Stone in his hands. This thing was indeed something really good.

The Divine Cast Stone could raise the success rate of forges by half and also add some attributes to it. It could be considered a relatively valuable item, just like the Silver Snake Grass in alchemy. However, it was more valuable than the Silver Snake Grass and even the Golden Snake Grass. But of course, this was from the perspective of a forgesmith.

Just the value of this Divine Cast Stone that was about the size of a fist should be enough to match the low grade Sacred Beast Pill....

Qing Shui wasn't too confident at first but now, he felt that he shouldn't have any problems. He was only worried if the current primordial flames would be enough to melt this Sacred Jade Divine Stone.

If Qing Shui and everyone else around him could wear one of these Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings, he would feel a lot more assured in his heart. Then there were also at least four bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pill. Qing Shui had decided to save a bottle for his mother and also help her tame a powerful demonic beast.

Qing Shui then remember his elder sister. However, he didn't really have to worry as her Four-Eared Macaque was a formidable being. It would definitely grow into something impressive one day. There was no need to give Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan a ring either.

Qing Shui also made up his mind to help Wenren Wu-shuang tame one demonic beast. As for the remaining two bottles, he decided to leave them for the Qing Clan because only by doing so, he would be able to leave them without any worries.

With a clear plan in his mind, Qing Shui was very happy and he also felt very relaxed. He then quickly took a look at the other two Interspatial Silk Sachets. Other than the bottle of low grade Sacred Beast Pill in the Old Sixth's Interspatial Silk Sachet, he was only satisfied with the alchemy recipe found in the Old Fifth's Interspatial Silk Sachet. Other than those, nothing else had piqued his interests. Although the weapons, medicinal pills, ores and armors were quite decent, they were pretty useless to Qing Shui.

Nothing could beat those four bottles of low grade Saint Beast Pills. This battle was really worth it as the Lion King's Ridge indeed had a deep root. But Qing Shui had a feeling that this tall and burly old man definitely had some kind of special position in the Lion King's Ridge that perhaps allowed him to embezzle. He must had had some other plans to bring these low grade Saint Beast Pills into the Ancient Ruins. For example, the Old Sixth could be thinking of snatching Yiye Jiange's Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. Even if he didn't, he probably thought of doing something to the ancient desolate beasts.

Qing Shui cultivated and refined some things. He only started to smelt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone after he was fully recovered. He was stunned as soon as he tried to melt it, the powerful primordial flames were unable to melt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone.

He faintly realized something. Why didn't that tall and burly old man attempted to forge something, even when he had both the Sacred Jade Divine Stone and Divine Stone Cast. Could it be that he was unable to melt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone?

He possessed the strongest primordial flames between Heaven and Earth and he was in disbelief. Qing Shui immediately used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Under its effect, the primordial flames were brought to their peak.

Time ticked away little by little. Although Qing Shui had melted some metal that took a very long time to melt in the past, he'd usually know if something could be melted in two or four hours. Even if it was time consuming, at least he knew if it was possible to melt them.

But now, another two hours had passed, the outcome still made him very depressed. Without much choice left, Qing Shui immediately manifested the Golden Buddha Image. This way, his spirit energy could be doubled once again and the intensity of his primordial flames would also be doubled.

This was already Qing Shui's trump card. As long as he could melt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone, he was confident that he would be able to forge it.

In just a short while, beads of sweat already formed on Qing Shui's forehead. Unwilling to give up, he persisted for another four hours and even consumed a Vital Essence Pill in between. In the end, he still had to reluctantly stop. At least now he knew why that old man from the Lion King's Ridge didn't forge this stone into a ring.

He couldn't help but to think of this as a pity. If he wanted to melt this Sacred Jade Stone, he would at least have to increase the temperature of his primordial flames by onefold.

He couldn't do anything aside from shaking his head. However, there were actually some other methods. For instance, cultivating the Heart of Roc to the Great Perfection Stage, having the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation breakthrough the infancy stage or consuming a Fate Pill to double his spirit energy.

Although there were quite a number of methods, it was a pity that most of them wouldn't work because they were not within his control. It was very difficult to breakthrough within a short period, so much that even Qing Shui himself couldn't believe the probability of it happening.

Unable to smelt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone, he could only spend all the remaining time on cultivation and of course, refining demons and forging as well.

.........

By the time Qing Shui came out, it was almost midnight. The chilly wind here was stronger at night and he could even hear the wind howling.

It was very silent here tonight, so silent that it was almost terrifying. If Qing Shui wasn't brave enough thanks to his high skills, his surroundings were enough to frighten him to half death just by standing around here.

Now that it was already the next day, Qing Shui had decided to take a walk around since he wasn't sleepy. The environment was so poor and the Yin Qi was so thick. He wondered if it was because there were some treasures with Yin attribute lying around.

This was just his intuitive thought. He then casually wandered around, as he searched if there were any mountains, caves or crypts. It was pitch black here at night. Even with Qing Shui's powerful strength, he couldn't see everything clearly like he could during day time.

There were quite a lot of caves here, however there weren't many living things around, especially demonic beasts. They were very rarely seen here. This place seemed to be forsaken and Qing Shui eventually realized that there were really nothing here he could search for.

The sky gradually turned bright. Without realizing it, Qing Shui had already wander around for about six hours. He had some leftover fish that he retrieved from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal for a simple meal.

Qing Shui, who made no discoveries after a six hours search, decided to venture deeper. Just when he was about to perform the Nine Continents Steps, he stopped. He almost forgot what he had seen yesterday when he used the Nine Continents Steps, that scaly demonic beast that resembled a small hill.

1074 - Chapter 1074 - The Legendary Sacred Jade Divine Stone, The Divine Cast Stone

Qing Shui hesitated for a while before he prepared himself. He held the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand and the Sacred Jade Divine Stone in his left. If the situation took a turn for worst, he could at least dodge within a small range. If things still didn't work out, he could instantly use the Nine Continents Steps to leave the place.

Qing Shui moved forward only after he scanned his surroundings.

Nine Continents Steps!

Qing Shui's figure disappeared on the spot. When he cautiously reappeared at the place where he had appeared once yesterday, he discovered that the gigantic demonic beast which he had previously seen was gone. However, he couldn't help but be stunned at the environment here.

Due to the sighting of that gigantic demonic beast, he only managed to get a quick glimpse of this location yesterday. So he had basically used the Nine Continents Steps to return immediately without taking a look at the surroundings. It was only at this moment that he had good look around here.

The spot that he reappeared with the Nine Continents Steps for these two times was actually not entirely accurate, some occasional inaccuracies were unavoidable. However, this inaccuracy would basically be limited to a range of ten li. But when Qing Shui was searching for some sort of cave around the yin wind region, the difference between the location when he used the Nine Continents Steps this time and the location he used the Nine Continents Steps yesterday weren't exactly the same. Hence, a difference of 180 li would be normal too.

The temperature here was warm like spring. A scene of flourishing life was everywhere. Even the sky was extremely clear and very sunny. The oppressive atmosphere was gone as well.

“This feels good!” Qing Shui couldn't help but think aloud. He sensed the rustle of leaves in the wind around him with his spiritual sense.

There was still so many demonic and wild beasts here. From time to time, a flock of birds would be seen flying over the sky. Although these birds were raptors from his previous world, they could only be one of the weakest links in the food chain here.

Qing Shui walked around the place unhurriedly. He was actually still thinking about that formidable armored demonic beast right now. He only took a quick glance at that time, so he didn't manage to get a clear look at it. It was about the size of an average hill and was too frightening. He even wished to tame it or bring it back for Wu-shuang to tame it. But he was merely thinking about it now. He kept having the feeling that he was no match for it.

Within a night's time, who knew where had that formidable demonic beast ran to. Qing Shui could only extend his current spiritual sense so far while this type of formidable demonic beast would only need a short while to get hundreds to thousands of li away.

Hence, this was only Qing Shui's wishful thinking because the chances of running into it weren't very high. It was impossible for him to completely search the surroundings. Moreover, there might be more formidable demonic beasts around here, unless it kept living in this region.

Qing Shui rode on the Thunderous Beast and did a quick search of the area. Even though he only had a quick glimpse back then, he felt that that demonic beast should be a low level ancient desolate beast in this Ancient Ruins that had an ancient bloodline flowing within its body.

Roar!

Up till noon time, right when Qing Shui was getting ready for a short break, a muffled roar rang out from a distance. This type of sound was deep, yet ear-splitting. It sounded just like muffled thunder.

Qing Shui's face lit up. He instantly rushed towards the source of the sound. The Thunderous Beast's speed was astonishingly fast. Within a short period of time, they had already arrived at the origin of the sound. When Qing Shui saw the scene right before his eyes, he was speechless.

That was because two demonic beasts, as gigantic as hills, were in the process of breeding their next generation. Qing Shui was very bewildered. Was it necessary for these gigantic demonic beasts to be this loud while they were at it?

These two demonic beasts belonged to the same species. One of them was the one which Qing Shui saw yesterday. Its body was fully covered in scales that were like a heavy set of armor. Its four limbs were thick like towering pillars and it had a huge, silver and malevolent head. On top of its head was a fiery huge red horn.

It had a body akin to that of a bull, yet it was covered by bright red scales. There were some odd-looking rings beneath its four thick limbs. Qing Shui wouldn't be able to tell what they were if he didn't look closely enough. He was certain that this was an ancient desolate beast when he saw these rune-like haloes. These haloes were a symbol of the ancient bloodline. Other than its formidable self defense, it also possessed some special abilities.

Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox!

Furthermore, there were two of them!

Qing Shui's understanding on ancient desolate beast was only limited to the records written in the books. There were many books like this in the Main Continent. It wasn't a secret either. Just like those dragon, phoenix, ancient divine beasts, ancient desolate beasts and the others from his previous world, everyone knew about them. They had even seen their pictures. But no one knew if they were real. As for those who claimed that they had truly seen them before were just making a joke.

Qing Shui had discovered its existence through books all these while. Yet it had appeared right before his eyes now. Fortunately, this was the World of the Nine Continents. The things that had happened to him had been astonishing enough. Hence, he wasn't really that astonished right now but was instead a little delighted.

The Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was the lowest graded ancient desolate beast in existence. But this lowest graded existence was still a very terrifying existence in the Five Continents. Qing Shui was standing somewhere not too far. He was sensing the aura of these two gigantic demonic beasts and realized that they were nothing compared to the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast without being under the laws of Heaven and Earth's influence. However, it was far more formidable when compared to the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf.

He stood at a distance while he watched those two gigantic demonic beasts doing the thing that even demonic beasts loved doing. Luckily, it didn't take too long. Qing Shui, who was standing not too far away, was already setting up a formation at this moment.

Nine Palace Formation!

This was a formation that Qing Shui had altered. As a matter of fact, he had removed the Eight Trigrams Formation from the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. The Nine Palace Formation could now be considered a trap formation. It had no destructive power, but it had a more powerful ability of captivity.

Qing Shui did not wish to let go of this type of suitable ancient desolate beast. Unfortunately, there were simply too few low graded Sacred Beast Pills on him. Qing Shui wasn't too interested in demonic beasts of this type of grade. Moreover, he only had four of these low graded Sacred Beast Pills. If he wished to leave with ease, he had to make good use of these four low graded Sacred Beast Pills.

Hence, Qing Shui didn't plan to keep one bottle for himself at all from the start. He had made up his mind to proceed to the four other continents this time. As long as there was no big incident, he would leave and he still had less than a year's time.

These two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen were a surprise to him. Qing Shui felt a little awkward watching them rubbing their heads against each other. He was in dilemma as to whether he should strike right now.

Thunderbolt!

Qing Shui couldn't be bothered anymore. He had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone and Nine Palace Steps anyway. If things looked bad, he could escape by using the Nine Continents Steps. He didn't want to kill them either. All he wanted to do was to only lure these two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen to the center of the Nine Palace Formation....

Qing Shui made a special observation. He discovered that the male Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was particularly fond of the female Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. Despite the smaller size of the female demon ox, it seemed like it was a little stronger than the male one in strength.

Howl...

The infuriated howl sounded like an ox yet not exactly the same. Four bloodshot eyes turned in the direction of Qing Shui. Those eyes which were larger than water tanks were staring straight at Qing Shui. By now, he had finally understood why they were called a demon ox.

Their thick scaly armors were shining in red. It was obvious that the other party was furious. Then they charged in Qing Shui's direction. Qing Shui felt delighted in his heart and brought the Thunderous Beast into the Nine Palace Formation. He then waited in the center of the formation for that two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen to come into the formation.

But when the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxes were tens of meters away from the formation, the rings of rune beneath their feet suddenly shone magnificently. They halted when they saw Qing Shui's look of surprise and stared at him cautiously.

“Damn! The ancient bloodline of this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox has such ability too? They can sense danger in the surroundings? But there isn't any murderous aura in my Nine Palace Formation. It's true it is still dangerous. Can it be that this counts too?” Qing Shui was extremely surprised.

To be honest, if those two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen entered just like that and got trapped, they would really disappoint Qing Shui.

Therefore, Qing Shui was uncertain if he should be happy or depressed. He wished to trap these two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox here right now and let Wenren Wu-shuang come here to tame it at a later time when he saw her. As for Mother and the rest, he could go over to the Giant Beasts Mountains to look for a formidable demonic beast. It would be great if he could tame them here by himself, but it would also be fine if he let them and the demonic beast take the low graded Sacred Beast Pill by then.

Qing Shui got out of the formation while riding the Thunderous Beast. Then he had the Thunderous Beast unleash the Thunderbolt once again while he summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. With Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion technique, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would also be safe within a short period of time.

Regardless, the strength of the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen across them was still much more powerful compared to the Thunderous Beast and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. However, it would probably be very easy for the Thunderous Beast and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to surpass these Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen when they grew up later on.

ROAR!

That slightly larger Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox let out a loud roar. Its huge fiery red single horn very quickly formed a fireball. It was bright and glistening, and swirled like water.

Descending Heavens Talisman!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui used all of these within a split second because he sensed that this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox's flames were as good as his primordial flames. These two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen were precisely in their adulthood. Their strengths had also reached the peak of the beginner stage.

This was blood flame. He would be doomed if his fresh blood got ignited by its flame due to his recklessness. This was the most terrifying fact about the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. Qing Shui put away the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in a flash.

Primordial Flame Ball!

Qing Shui had already activated the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation long ago while he was riding on top of the Thunderous Beast's back. A Primordial Flame Ball the size of a human's head formed on the tip of his Big Dipper Sword. He didn't dare to be reckless. At the same time, Thunderous Beast's Thunderbolt never ceased either.

ROAR!

A bright red fireball as big as a water tank shot towards Qing Shui. Soon after, a lightning-like line of fire unexpectedly shot out from that blood horn. The blood red line of fire caught up to the gigantic fireball from before in a moment.

Qing Shui was shocked. He hurriedly hurled the Primordial Flame Ball towards that huge fireball at once.

Boom boom boom......

A series of explosions rang out. The surroundings were blown up, as a faint shadow that resembled a net could be seen. At the wave of Qing Shui's sword tip, the Primordial Flame Dragon forged ahead rapidly with a heaven shattering speed.

Just moments before the Primordial Flame Ball had completely melted, the Primordial Flame Dragon resisted that huge fireball. However, the Primordial Flame Dragon was being swallowed instead. Qing Shui had no choice but to raise the intensity of his own Primordial Flames to its peak.

Buddha Form Reveal, Buddha's True Eyes!

The Primordial Flames' intensity was raised by a fold. This not only this made it possible to withstand the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox's attack, but also allowed Qing Shui to gain the upper hand. It was at this very moment that the Thunderous Beast had opened its mouth and unleashed a series of Violet Thunder Chain Lightning towards the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox.

ROAR!

The well proportioned Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox stamped its four limbs. This beast was slightly smaller in size, yet abundant with Spiritual Qi. A faint halo instantly blocked the Violet Thunder Chain Lightning before it slowly faded away.

Although Qing Shui was fighting, he still managed to catch a glimpse of this scene. His eyes were filled with delight. He didn't expect that this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was also the one that possessed the Emperor Bloodline among its group. It was no wonder that the male Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was so fondly attached to it. After all, that male Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox would also wish that its descendants would be the most outstanding among all...

Apart from their silvery white gigantic head, the rest of its body was blood red. Not only did they appeared bold and powerful, they were very gorgeous too, especially the slightly smaller and well proportioned Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox.

It seemed like there was a chance to win this battle after all!

1075 - Chapter 1075 - Low Level Ancient Desolate Beast, The Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox

The smaller Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox did not attack Qing Shui but kept on staring at the Thunderous Beast instead. Qing Shui was perplexed as he stood close to the Nine Palace Formation, because he would have to think of another way to attract those beasts into the formation.

Qing Shui had been battling with the bigger Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox for a while now. Even though he had the Arhat Rosary Beads and whatnot, he would still need to maintain his constant usage of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the Buddha's True Eye. The rate of energy consumption wasn't a lot but the total amount was still quite staggering.

With two powers of the same level clashing with each other, it would take quite a long time before a victor emerged from the battle, especially for demonic beasts as they would take longer to battle than human beings because of their ability to regenerate their health quite quickly. Qing Shui's power was a bit higher than the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox's under the influence of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Buddha's True Eye, so he had a higher chance of winning this fight against the giant ox.

In most cases, demonic beasts would be weaker in terms of their spiritual energy when compared to their physical strength. Of course, there would be some exceptions where some demonic beasts would specialize in attacks that required the use of their spiritual energy to annihilate their foes.

The strength of the demonic beasts was mainly drawn from their physical bodies, just like this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox, which was powerful due to its great body strength. The spiritual energy of the ox was less powerful, however. Unfortunately for this ox, it was forced to exchange blows with Qing Shui by using its lesser spiritual energy to deal its primary damage.

This was also why the usage of spiritual energy was considered unique. When one had reached a certain level - much like Qing Shui and the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox, they would prioritize using their strongest psychic attacks against each other. During this process, the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox would have the chance to use its physical strength to take out Qing Shui in one go.

After the time required to burn an incense stick had passed, Qing Shui switched the Sacred Jade Stone on his left hand with the Soulshake Bell and began shaking the artifact vigorously.

Qing Shui also used the Nine Palace Steps to turn things around by switching his position with this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox in an instant, enabling the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox to enter somewhere close to the gates of the Nine Palace Formation.

Violet Lightning Strike!

At that very moment, the Thunderous Beast released its Violet Lightning Strike with Qing Shui simultaneously unleashing his Sword of Sixth Wave. It was a normal Sword of Sixth Wave, yet it was enough to hit the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox during the limited window of time it was left paralyzed by Thunderous Beast's attack.

Bang bang...

A deep roar rang out. This was just a low leveled ancient desolate beast, so Qing Shui was able to push it into the Nine Palace Formation. It was at that moment that the smaller Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox came rushing toward Qing Shui with a brilliant halo of runic symbols trailing in its wake.

The stature of the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was still large despite being slightly smaller. However, it didn't seem unnatural at all, as the figure of the ox was superior beyond transcendence. This was also an attitude of a certain realm and this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox already had a posture that was uniquely its own.

Qing Shui had expected that the Soulshake Bell couldn't give him the effect he had wanted, so he quickly released a psychic attack under the effect of the Buddha's True Eye.

Buddha's Piercing Eyes!

The Buddha's True Eye was already overbearing but even then, all of his attacks were still nothing against the formidable ox, regardless if they were physical attacks or psychic attacks. This time, Qing Shui was able to unleash a substantial attack against the ox, albeit only barely.

The Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox in mid-air shook for a moment before it began to fall from the sky to the ground. Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Whip lashed onto the ox's giant head. He didn't want to kill it, which was why he didn't use hidden attacks to exploit the ox's weakness in the beginning - its eyes.

Clack!

Demon Binding Ropes!

At that moment, Qing Shui immediately used the Demon Binding Ropes to bind the giant Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox, while the other end of the rope was still in his hand.

In the past, if he was able to bind his opponents completely, it would have been enough for him to unleash his lethal attack in that split-second moment. Normally, he wouldn't have to hold onto the other end of the ropes just so he could bind his opponents himself.

He did use the rope to tie the 'box' found under the deity statues once but the ropes were limited in length at that time. He hadn't experimented with the ropes fully after that, until now. The Demon Binding Ropes were able to bind the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox completely, with a bit of leftover ropes still in Qing Shui's grasp. It was at that moment he realized the Demon Binding Ropes had grown longer and his spiritual energy was still being infused into the ropes slowly.

“Oh right. I'm using my spiritual energy to use the Demon Binding Ropes this time. So then, before this....”

Qing Shui was excited. Exhausting a bit of his spiritual energy wasn't a big deal. He looked at the golden-gleaming Demon Binding Ropes that were thick and sturdy, not expecting that it could become this powerful one day. He was excited because the ropes that he had thought were mediocre had become something more than valuable.

“Such a waste, not using such a great item in the past. This is like a small divine artifact.” Qing Shui tried his best to control the Demon Binding Ropes but could only bind his opponent for less than two breaths of time before the opponent broke free. Perhaps the ropes were still insufficient in level. Qing Shui wasted no time and threw the ropes against the ox once more.

The Demon Binding Rope was now in grade seven, achieving a level that could overcome powerful enemies easily. However, this level seemed like a bluff - or perhaps it was indeed a bluff. Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn't have a hard time trying to bind the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox with the Demon Binding Ropes a few moments ago.

The Demon Binding Ropes hadn't had an upgrade for a long time. The seventh grade was essentially a large pit hole that hindered the Demon Binding Ropes from advancing further. However, Qing Shui had faith that it would upgrade again in the future. Even now, he still thought of this artifact as a minor divine artifact or a second-rated divine artifact....

This was also his first time using the Demon Binding Ropes after a long time. If he was able to master the ropes after a while, he could enhance the effects of the ropes even without a breakthrough. By then, going against the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Bull would be nothing less than an easy feat.

At this crucial moment in time, he unexpectedly discovered the formidable power of the Demon Binding Ropes. It was a big surprise to him. He continued to control the Demon Binding ropes like a golden giant serpent or a golden jiao, which became livelier as he persisted in using it. The aura above him became increasingly stable, as well as increasingly powerful.

Thunderous Beast's Thunderbolt strike did not stop once within this period of time. That was what he wanted, because the end result of being struck with the Thunderbolt continuously would be a successful infliction of paralysis, which enabled the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox to continue being confined by his Demon Binding Ropes.

The ox could easily shake off the ropes because of the strange runes, forcing Qing Shui and Thunderous Beast to switch positions continuously. Qing Shui had a bit of difficulty in withstanding the formidable power of the ox's Bloodflame, so he had no choice but to escape in the midst of blocking against the Bloodflame. This was even after Qing Shui had debuffed the ox. It would seem that the low-leveled ancient desolate beast was still as powerful as ever.

Qing Shui continued to struggle with the ox for about an hour. In the end, the ox was defeated by the Thunderbolt in one strike. To be exact, the demonic beast fell due to being paralyzed by the Thunderbolt, causing the ox to go limp with weakness.

At this stage, it would be easy for Qing Shui to give any medicinal pills to the ox without being retaliated against but he had no such thoughts. Instead, Qing Shui took out a 'Demonic Beast Token' and contained the ancient desolate beast inside, allowing it to slumber within the token.

The 'Demonic Beast Token' was somewhat similar to the Interspatial Silk Sachet and this item would normally be in the possession of a beast tamer. Instead of items, this token was used to contain demonic beasts. The demonic beasts inside would be in a state of slumber but remained alive. While Interspatial Silk Sachets that could contain such a large demonic beast do exist, their survivability would not be guaranteed.

Qing Shui had collected quite an amount of these Demonic Beast Tokens back in the day. Luan Luan has an abundant of these tokens in her possession because she needed them for her demonic beasts to rest and recuperate their health.

Since he had decided to keep one demonic beast inside a token, he thought that he might as well tame the rest for his own collection. The collecting process seemed simple but only because of the formidable prowess of the Demon Binding Ropes that only Qing Shui had knowledge about. With the cooperation of his Thunderous Beast, no demonic beast was impossible to tame.

Because of that, Qing Shui was overcome with emotions. He didn't think that the Demon Binding Ropes that he had ignored all this while were able to become this powerful one day. This was genuinely, way out of his expectation.

Qing Shui felt that the Demon Binding Ropes were essentially the kryptonite of most demonic beasts. That was indeed good news, as he could prepare this artifact in advance should he face a wild demonic beast in his journeys. It was troubling at first but now he felt at ease. He had no clue whether the Demon Binding Ropes were one of a kind but he could definitely conclude that the ropes were powerful. Moreover, the Sacred Beast Pills were great, yet they were scarce.

.........

Little Fatty and the ladies were quite relaxed throughout the journey as they went to find new paths and search for treasures. Yiye Jiange, whose powers had recently gotten stronger, was also dreaming of becoming a beast tamer. However, after acquiring the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, she was completely uninterested in taming demonic beasts of that type.

Luan Luan was different. Even though the powers of her demonic beasts could not be compared to that of the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, they were still comparatively powerful. Most importantly, the number of demonic beasts she had tamed was more than anyone else. She managed to tame two demonic beasts in one day and they were as strong as the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf as well.

This was the prowess of a beast tamer. Once one was able to tame a demonic beast on their own, they would eventually be able to tame progressively stronger ones in the future. Before that, a beast tamer must have sufficient spiritual energy in order to tame a demonic beast. Additionally, a beast tamer must not underestimate the power of the demonic beast that they wished to tame, because if they weren't careful enough, the beast tamer, along with their demonic beasts, would be annihilated easily. The job of a beast tamer was essentially the same as risking their lives at the hands of demonic beasts.

Luan Luan had the Heart of Seven Orifices but that didn't mean that she could tame as many demonic beasts as she liked. It would be absurd if she was able to tame thousands or tens of thousands of demonic beasts by herself. But if that should happen, then there would only be one possible outcome: she would become a king to one species of demonic beast that she had tamed.

Because of that, Luan Luan had been strategically taming demonic beasts that could complement her existing demonic beasts. She would look for a demonic beast that could increase or buff the stats of the others, a demonic beast that was proficient in agile physical attacks and demonic beasts that possessed control skills...

With that said, the two demonic beasts that Luan Luan had captured were the Golden Light Sable and the Earth Bear King. The Golden Light Sable could increase the defense and attack of the allied demonic beasts within an area. The sable was also adept in its speed and the sharpness of its claws was almost the same as that of the Earth Devouring Mouse.

The Earth Bear King, on the other hand, was a slow-witted grey giant bear that specialized in earth elemental attacks. Any opponents hit by its attack would increase in weight, decreasing their speed in the process. This type of demonic beast could be a control type too.

Luan Luan's group of demonic beasts could be considered a small-scale group. Throughout the journey, the ladies were happily chatting with each other, with occasional giggles and laughter, while Little Fatty followed behind them as he took precautions around the area.

..........

Ten days later, Qing Shui was standing in a strange place. There seemed to be countless layers of heavens and the pressure in this area was fluctuating in endless cycles, like the waves in the sea. He knew this was the furthest he had gone in the ancient ruins and he wouldn't be able to see another soul in this area any time soon.

Qing Shui had already used his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, which managed to suppress the overbearing force around the surroundings. Suppressing the overbearing pressure did not mean that the effects had been ignored completely, because no one in the world could do that. If the pressure was of the same level as his power, he could ignore the effect completely or do something more than ignoring the effects. However, even if the pressure was powerful to a certain degree, he could still ignore its effects completely. Nothing could faze through the prowess of absolute power.

Qing Shui was now gazing at a large mountain range in the distance. There were countless mountains in his sight. Strangely, he felt that he wasn't able to carry everything into his eyes. This was a strange place indeed. However, among the mountains around in his surroundings, only this one was deemed possible to climb.

The first mountain!

After climbing the first mountain, Qing Shui's brows began to curl into a deep frown. He noticed that the pressure in this area had become progressively stronger, just like the time in the places of deities but only stronger. Even though there were only a few layers of mountains to climb, he felt that it would be a bit impossible to climb through the last mountain with his current ability.

“Since I'm already here. Let's give it a try!” Qing Shui lifted his head and scanned the view. There was still nine layers of mountain left.

1076 - Chapter 1076 - The Powerful Demon Binding Ropes, Unexpected Surprise

Qing Shui managed to climbed up to the first tier of the mountain. He stood on top and gazed around at the scenery, realizing that the first tier was already quite high. He cocked his head upwards to face the overlapping skies and thought about the so-called other four continents up in the sky. Were the other four continents situated in a higher land or was the sky separated into multiple layers?

He shook his head and dispersed his thoughts. Even if someone were to tell him that imperial palaces exist in the sky, he wouldn't have a hard time believing it. At that moment, he recalled the circumstances of his journey and he realized that his life had been revolving around shouldering responsibilities and burdens. Even now, he was still shouldering heavy burdens on his own.

Aside from him, there were many who had been shouldering burdens in their lives too. However, burdens came in different sizes, so it would be subjective for each person carrying them. For Qing Shui, one type of burden may be insignificant but for other people, that burden felt extremely heavy and important. Because of that, it would be sufficient to say that everyone had their fair share of hardship in their lives.

The pressure on his body was growing but Qing Shui could not sense it for now. In any case, he continued to climb towards the higher tiers slowly. Burdens could be a life-changing mission. If one could cast off their burdens, then he or she would complete their mission, which in turn would allow them to live happier and blissful lives.

In the words of Buddhism, one would always suffer as long as one lived. They would experience the suffering of living, the suffering of aging, the suffering of sickness, the suffering of death, the suffering of parting from loved ones, the suffering of meeting what one disliked, the suffering of being unable to obtain what they wanted and the suffering arising from the five components constituting one's body and mind. Life would always be filled with sufferings. How could a cultivator cut off the roots of suffering when one would always seek what they had always wanted?

Sure, life was a whirlwind of sufferings but happiness could be found amidst the constant blossoms of suffering. As much as there were sufferings, there would be an abundance of happiness too. It would all depend on how one looked at their sufferings. However, in some cases, these sufferings could strike a blow to a person's heart and kill them without mercy.

Life would always be short, so one might as well turn their sufferings into blessings!

Perhaps Qing Shui had been asking for it all along!

He quickly shook his head again. His aura was fluctuating constantly, a delicate change to his body, which also caused the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation to solidify slowly. He wasn't the type to be depressed as he still had many things he needed to do in this world. Life would always be filled with endless battles, battle with the heavens, battle with the nature on earth and battle with other humans.

Unconsciously, he had already reached the peak of the second tier mountain. The surrounding air was filled with a subtle fog hovering around him. He didn't exactly know why there would be a mountain as strange as this but strange places were abundant in the World of the Nine Continents, so he was more intrigued than confused.

A formless energy seemed to be guiding Qing Shui forward. His train of thoughts and spirit were beginning to change slowly and his aura was beginning to grow immensely, penetrating everywhere as the aura continued to emit from his body.

The third tier of the mountain!

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt like he had awoken from his dream and felt a sudden rush of pressure from Heaven and Earth gushing towards him like a raging sea wave. His lower body, starting from his knees, began to sink down onto the hard mountain rocks immediately, yet he was able to maintain a straight back without any sign of bending or arching.

Roar roar!

Qing Shui stood on the rocks quietly without moving an inch of his muscles. The Nature Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains were circulated to the maximum in an attempt to neutralize the immense pressure around him.

Roc's Might!

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

The activation of his skills consumed a lot more energy than usual. This was the first time Qing Shui had extreme difficulty climbing a mountain. But because of that, he was able to reap a whole lot of benefits just from climbing a short distance and he was able to increase his power by an incredible amount as well.

Qing Shui slowly lifted his legs but once he had lifted about an inch upwards, he was being forced down again by the pressure. His legs submerged into the rocks quite intensely, causing the rocks around his legs to crack and crumble away slowly. The Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness began to circulate as fast as it could.

Up!

Qing Shui shouted in a muffled voice and took a step forward. In doing so, the rocks around his step were immediately crushed into powdered pieces of fine dust.

He continued upwards but with every step he made, he would crush the rocks under his feet in greater amounts. It has been a while since he had sweated. He did have blood running from the corner of his mouth but almost never had sweat rolled down his body. At that moment, Qing Shui was drenched completely in his sweat, as if he had been exposed to a heavy rain.

As he was about to climb onto the fourth tier of the mountain, his movements had become slow as a snail. He was even slower than snails, in fact, because he required a long time before he could take a step upwards. His personality and willpower were as solid as a rock but even so, he was rendered powerless. One wouldn't necessarily succeed with sheer willpower and perseverance, because one would need a parallel amount of power to do so as well.

Roar roar!

The Earth Diamond Bear began to growl in a low tone, as if it had sensed a hint of desolation slowly overwhelming Qing Shui's emotion. Its growls became intense, deeper yet increasing distant.

Qing Shui became uncertain for a while. However, the aura of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation began to fluctuate suddenly, growing intenser by the minute. He stopped in his tracks and circulated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation so that he could stabilize the fluctuating aura of the Earth Diamond Bear.

Roar!

A boundless amount of energy began to surge inside his body. It was as warm as spring, yet it felt like he had finally lain down on a comfortable bed after countless years of endless exhaustion and fatigue. Then again, he felt like a desert drought that had been nourished suddenly with moisture. Those feelings were wonderful yet miraculous at the same time.

Huuuu!

All of a sudden, Qing Shui felt like his body had been filled with energy to the brim. The silhouette of the Earth Diamond Bear grew bigger in an instant, which was about 20 meters in size. Moreover, the bear seemed more substantial and the color of the bear was turning more of a golden yellow.

The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had achieved a breakthrough...

Because it was surprisingly unexpected, Qing Shui remained still and stared into the blank space. He did think about the breakthrough of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation but did not expect it this soon. Thanks to the breakthrough, the feeling of difficulty in taking another step had vanished quickly and completely. Based on that alone, he knew that the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had grown much stronger. Without hesitation, Qing Shui delved into his sea of consciousness to analyze his skill....

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation: Earth Diamond Bear, early stage adulthood with the ability to triple its power and spiritual energy. The consumption of the spiritual energy was subsequently decreased by half.

Once activated, energy would be depleted constantly!

Early stage adulthood - this must be the stage where one had just became an adult. Even though the description was short, Qing Shui was elated nevertheless. Moreover, the energy consumption was reduced by half, which was one of the best attribute he had ever seen....

The increase of power and spiritual energy was initially doubled but had now jumped to triple. That was quite a leap in correspondence to Qing Shui's current power. Even a 10% increase was already unbelievable, which was why he thought that the Earth Diamond Bear had become extremely powerful.

With that, the power of the bear had increased yet again. On another note, Qing Shui might be able to smelt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone he had acquired but not for the moment as he wanted to wait until everything had been settled before he would go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to test it. For now, he wanted to see if this mountain had anything extraordinary. For a mountain as mystical as this, Qing Shui had a feeling that there might be something in here that could be worth his time.

Because he had a feeling that something was calling out to him, he gritted his teeth and continued to push forward. Normally if they were things that called out to him, then he must have some sort of fate with those items or in other words, those items were especially suitable for a man like him.

The pressure continued to escalate like the crashing waves in the sea around him. The higher he went, the more he felt that the pressure was pushing towards the core of the mountain.

This area was filled with layers of mountains. The strongest pressure wasn't felt at the highest point but at where Qing Shui was currently at - the fifth tier. He lifted up his head and counted that there were a total of nine tiers. Upon reaching the fifth tier, Qing Shui was back to when his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation hadn't reach a breakthrough - he found it difficult to take another step forward once again.

Buddha Form Reveal, Buddha's True Eyes!

Qing Shui had no choice but to use this hidden power to lower the pressure in his surroundings in an instant. Despite the great decrease to the pressure effect, he could still feel his footsteps a bit heavier than usual. He then began forging his way towards the peak steadily and firmly.

He was now like a normal person climbing up the mountain, treading carefully while maintaining his pace upwards. The previous mountain was an effort of one step but right now, the Nine Palace Steps was out of the question as it would be extremely hard to pull off, given the current situation. Even if he managed to pull through, the sudden increase of pressure effect would only hurt him severely or worst, kill him. His current strategy of moving forward slowly could assure a higher chance of survivability, as well as gauging the limits of his endurance against the pressure effect.

Soon, he was getting closer. Qing Shui was clinging onto the walls of the mountain rocks. Each time he climbed up the mountain, his palms would be anchored into the hard rocks, creating holes in the process...

There were numerous times when Qing Shui had thoughts about giving up entirely but the aura of the callings were beginning to increase steadily, telling him that he was getting closer to the source. It would be a shame if he gave up so quickly but his sheer will had reached the limit and his body was already numbed from the pressure, as if a voice in his mind was telling him to give up. In any case, his body could not endure any longer and was about to give out completely.

It's close, very close!

However, he could sense his conscious getting a bit blurry, so he bit the tip of his tongue with a bit of force, gushing a stream of fresh blood from the corner of his mouth. He did this countless of times throughout the climbing expedition. The bloodstains in the corner of his mouth had already dried up, leaving streaks of dried patches from his mouth down his chin.

Suddenly, Qing Shui was able to sense a faint yet lively energy circulating within his body. Even his will power seemed to be restoring to its optimal state.

Qi of Rebirth!

Qing Shui was on the verge of laughing as he recalled the times when he was utterly helpless. The Qi of Rebirth would always emerge at his worst to help him. Even though Qing Shui was trying his best this time, he felt that he wouldn't be able to make it to the peak in one piece. However, with the Qi of Rebirth activated, his confidence had finally reemerged.

The Qi of Rebirth was weak as it continued to circulate slowly throughout his body. This was a type of energy that was geared towards the power of resurrection.

The mountain peak!

As Qing Shui emerged slowly to stand on the peak of the fifth tier, he felt a sense of heroism surging within his mind, just like the feeling of climbing to the peak in his past life. At that moment, he was proud of himself - a normal occurrence for anyone standing on the highest peak of the mountain.

The peak was huge and the pressure around this altitude was increasingly stronger as well. Despite this, Qing Shui stood on the peak unfaltering, allowing the clouds to float by him without fazing his steps.

Fortunately, the mountain peak was a flat land. In front of him stood a great hall in the distance. The call originated from there, so he slowly made his way towards the the great hall.

It was a quiet place. The silence was eerily devoid of any sound, with no background noises whatsoever. There was a strong transparent pressure shrouding the whole surrounding area, yet there was no wind to be heard. All that could be heard was his own heavy footsteps as he treaded along the path towards the great hall.

Clack, clack...

The heavy footsteps echoed throughout the quiet atmosphere of the mountain peak, which could be heard even from a distance away. His target was just in front of him, so he wasted no time and activated the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Behind him was a giant image of a golden Buddha, shading Qing Shui in a brilliant golden light while solemnly trailing behind him as he continued walking.

The sky was getting darker and he had just realized that he had taken more than half a day to climb the mountain towards the peak. The great hall was now 100 meters away from Qing Shui as he approached at a steady pace.

The great building turned out to be a giant palace but Qing Shui knew that this was actually a temple passed down from ancient times. As he stood at a distance, he could somehow see the smoke swirling from the burning incense and he could hear a faint chanting of the sutra as well.

All of that was a strange reaction from his senses, because he clearly knew they were fake. However, those weren't illusions and he was perfectly conscious. But as he continued to gaze upon the scenery of the grand ancient temple that was decorated magnificently like a person clad in luxurious clothes, everything seemed bright and glinting through his eyes.

The stairs leading to the temple were small, yet long enough to stretch from the temple towards the ground in front of Qing Shui.

The golden Buddha behind him seemed to have detected the power of the temple and began to appear slightly more visible and clearer. At that moment, the Buddha's eyes that had been shut in the beginning began to open on their own.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, was dumbfounded as he watched the situation unfold before his eyes. The Buddha's eyes had actually opened all by themselves...

1077 - Chapter 1077 - The Earth Diamond Bear Of Early Stage Adulthood, Ancient Temple

AST 1078 Manifestation Trapping Formation, the powerful Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring

The Buddha's eyes had actually opened all by themselves...

In a split second, Qing Shui felt that the sky seemed to light up. It was to the extent that his eyes and body had an unexplainable feeling. Or perhaps, it could be said to be a feeling of appreciation.

His Buddha's True Eyes didn't experience any breakthrough but he could feel an increase in its formidability. In addition, he felt that his Buddha's Piercing Eyes should have also improved.

Qing Shui unhurriedly walked toward the temple steps and slowly headed up with heavy steps... Currently, he felt very relaxed almost relaxed as he was before...

After a quarter of an hour, Qing Shui reached the entrance to the temple. There was no door at the entrance and an inscrutable mysterious aura spread outward, giving off a mind clearing sensation.

Looking within, there were statues of all sizes in a myriad of colors. They were statues of cultivators, although there were still a few statues of monks and daoist priests.

Qing Shui took a step into the temple but did not move forward any further. He could tell that these colorful statues of various sizes were actually a formation.

Manifestation Trapping Formation!

This new formation was an evolution of the four symbols formation and a trapping formation. This formation was similar to the Nine Palace formation, with its biggest strength lying in trapping enemies instead of killing them.

Four Phases Steps!

Qing Shui walked slowly using the Four Phases Steps. Suddenly, the statue within the main hall of the temple moved. He raised his arm and directly struck out at the statue. What stunned him was that these statues were indeed special. He had thought that he could smash the statues apart in one hit. Instead, the statues only shifted slightly from their original position.

“If such solid material strikes out, it should also be very formidable. Could they also possess other abilities?”

While Qing Shui was still caught up in his thoughts, another of the Buddha statues struck out in his direction. Once again, Qing Shui reached out to smash the statue. What happened afterwards surprised him. He was actually jolted back and if he did not know much about formations, he would have been repelled into the center of the formation...

Previously, he attacked from a distance. Currently, he had attacked directly but was unexpectedly repelled...

Qing Shui was knowledgeable about formations but this mystical power was still able to push Qing Shui out of the temple. He noticed that there weren't any traces of corpses in the temple and it was very clean, causing him to feel a little puzzled.

This mystical repelling force was just like a shield attack, making Qing Shui feel powerless to resist. His eyes brightened. His own shield attack was currently at the third grade, but the probability of him resisting this formation were still slim. Furthermore, situations for him to use shield attack in recent battles were rare, to the extent that he had nearly forgotten about it.

He tried to barge in once more and the previous repelling power appeared once again. Only this time, Qing Shui allowed himself to fall back along with the repelling force. After that, a strange situation occurred.He was back at the entrance of the temple again.

This stunned Qing Shui. This place was a temple and perhaps because of this, the formation had an extra effect, which was the repelling force that would send you back to the entrance.

After countless tries, Qing Shui finally understood the Manifestation Trapping Formation. It would match the strength used by the intruder. The less strength Qing Shui used, the weaker the repelling force. However,he would still be repelled to the entrance of the temple.

This formation was meant to prevent anyone from entering the temple, was there some secrets hidden within? This time, Qing Shui used the Four Phases Steps again. However, he was only focused on evading attacks. In the beginning, there was one statue attacking, then there were two of them, slowly increasing in number. So long as he made the slightest mistake, he would be jolted back to the entrance of the temple again.

Qing Shui displayed the Four Phases Steps to its limits but he was still repelled eventually.

Five Elements Steps!

......

Seven Star Steps!

Eight Trigrams Steps!

Qing Shui realized that this was the perfect place to train his Nine Palace Steps. He was able to reach within ten meters of the exit to the Manifestation Trapping Formation, but in the end, he was still repelled at the very last moment.

As the skies had darkened, Qing Shui decided to stay for the night. However, he would first enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and continue training his Nine Palace Steps when he's out.

Qing Shui felt very excited when he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal this time around. The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had made a breakthrough and hence he decided to try it again. It would be wonderful if he was able melt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone.

He still felt nervous even though the breakthrough of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had almost doubled his mental strength when compared to previous breakthroughs.

Qing Shui's base mental strength had currently reached around10,000 Stars. His Arhat Rosary Beads allowed him to reach 20,000 Stars, and with the Big Dipper Sword, around 40,000 Stars. With the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation increasing his abilities and mental strength by twofold, he could reach 1,200,000 stars. If he manifested his Buddha's True Eyes, his mental strength would reach above 2,500,000 stars....

This was what Qing Shui had just experienced. When he used Buddha Form Reveal, the increase in his strength was greater than before. The breakthrough in Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation also doubled Qing Shui's abilities. During this period of time, Qing Shui's base mental strength had also improved immensely. After all, he would enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate daily.

Especially during this period of time, Qing Shui had put a lot of effort into cultivating his mental strength. Unfortunately, he was still unable to make a breakthrough in the Heart of Roc. Otherwise, his abilities would definitely improve monstrously.

Besides, Qing Shui's Primordial Flame was very special and he also had the Yin-Yang Image. Hence, Qing Shui's overall strength was more than just his level of mental strength.

After adjusting his condition, he started melting the Sacred Jade Divine Stone. He unleashed the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Buddha Form Reveal from the start. After four hours, a drop of melted Sacred Jade Divine Stone formed. This first drop made Qing Shui thrilled. Although the first drop took a long time, the melting process would become easier as time passed. Qing Shui had already prepared the ring mould to collect the melted Sacred Jade Divine Stone.

At this moment, Qing Shui brought the Divine Cast Stone next to the Sacred Jade Divine Stone. He would have to wait a long time for the stones to continue melting. Luckily only a few drops of melted Divine Cast Stone were needed. Qing Shui also compressed the Primordial Flames within an area to prevent the melted Sacred Jade Divine Stone from solidifying too early.

The process unexpectedly took seven days. Fortunately it was just a ring. Otherwise, Qing Shui would have gone berserk waiting for the stone to melt droplet by droplet before even refining it.

Qing Shui had already attained a high level in the Pentacolor Art of Forging. He felt that to an outsider, it would definitely be considered a divine forging technique. With the Divine Cast Stone and forging with his Thousand Hammer Technique, Qing Shui shivered in elation when he saw the bright radiance shine from the ring.

This was because the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring was definitely considered a minor Divine Artifact, allowing its user to move as they wished. Such items could be easily binded, as for the reason it was classified as a minor Divine artifact, it was because it seemed to have a simple intelligent will. Thus, it needed to be binded by blood. Doing so would allow the owner to be more proficient in using the ring and they would even be able to find it through its aura when lost. Essentially, it would never be lost.

Binding an item with blood wasn't something that unreliable, thus Qing Shui decided to try it out. Yet, such a matter appeared very mysterious. An item with spirituality was able to link to an owner through blood.

As he picked up this simple and unadorned ring, he could feel the slightly obscure spiritual fluctuations. In the end, he couldn't help but use his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring: A legendary mystical item, a spiritual object of Heaven and Earth. Allows the user to teleport as they wish within a radius of two hundred li, able to be used a hundred times a day.

Method of Use: When worn, able to move as your heart desires.

Status: Unowned. After binding with an owner, it would be able to link with the owner's blood and have other special abilities.

Qing Shui was astounded. He didn't expect the capability of the Sacred Jade Divine Ring to increase by this much. With the ring, he could easily shuttle and teleport anywhere within two hundred li. And the limit of use was a hundred times a day.

Its formidability mainly lied in its ability to allow the owner to move as he wished This was an item essential for survival. Remembering that it would gain special abilities after binding with an owner, Qing Shui impatiently bit his finger and allowed his blood to drip onto the ring. Qing Shui was astonished when the blood actually permeated into the Sacred Jade Divine Ring.

Fortunately, the ring only needed a few drops of blood with any additional drops just rolling off. After absorbing Qing Shui's blood, the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring gave off the same dazzling lights like when it was forged. After the light faded, the simple and unadorned Sacred Jade Divine Ring had an additional drop of red, which looked like plum blossoms yet looked like a casual dot. This caused the simple ring to have a bright color and look gorgeous.

Qing Shui could feel a subtle indescribable feeling when he held the ring in his hand. It was a similar feeling to when he used his Big Dipper Sword.

He unleashed his Heavenly Vision Technique once again.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring: A legendary mystical item, a spiritual object of Heaven and Earth. Allows the user to teleport as they wished within a radius of two hundred li, able to be used a hundred times a day.

Method of Use: When worn, able to move as your heart desires.

Status: Owned.

Passive Effect: Doubles the user's speed and healing capability.

Qing Shui gazed at the ring for a long period of time, feeling satisfied as he put it on. In that instant, he felt himself becoming stronger. Shutting his eyes, his figure shuttled around the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal like a ghost, suddenly appearing in one place and then in another, going wherever he wanted to go. Of course, the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was only a hundred meters in height. If he was outside, he would be able to use this speed to advance 20,000 li. In his previous life, 20,000 li would be able to pass over a large country. In the World of the Nine Continents, it didn't amount to much. However, it was sufficient for escaping as well as chasing enemies within a small radius.

This was a pretty good Divine Artifact.

In the following time, Qing Shui didn't cultivate. It took roughly seven days to smelt one ring and one day of rest afterwards. Just like this, he continuously forged ten rings, which was enough for everyone that had journeyed this time around. Observing the remaining Sacred Jade Divine Stone, Qing Shui could tell that there wasn't enough for him to make a ring for each member of the Qing Clan. Besides, it was not beneficial for those who were not strong enough to possess such an item as it would cause trouble if others vied for it.

Qing Shui left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal after midnight. He felt extremely relaxed and started to shuttle through the Manifestation Trapping Formation. Currently, he wasn't thinking about breaking through the formation and instead was thinking of staying here for a longer period of time.

Just like that, the sky had already brightened. Qing Shui had spent the last two hours basically constantly inside the formation, leisurely wandered around the hall. While outsiders would be dazzled by the terrifying statues within the formation, Qing Shui actually felt that they were very slow. Currently, he could even travel around the formation with his eyes closed.

When the sky had totally brightened and the sunlight shined into the temple, Qing Shui opened his eyes and looked past the formation, towards the stone altar in front of the statues.

From his angle, he was unable to see what was on the altar as he could only see a corner of the altar while he was still within the formation. Even though the area was not too small, he still could not see anything. If he wanted to get a closer glimpse, he would have to pass through the formation.

Currently, as it was easy for him to pass through the formation, he directly passed through the formation. With his first glance, he saw the item that was on the stone altar.

1078 - Chapter 1078 - Manifestation Trapping Formation, the powerful Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring

On the left was a gray stone about the size of a foot. Its shape and appearance greatly resembled the mountains that Qing Shui saw outside, only smaller.

Despite being only a foot in size, it exuded an oppressive aura that was as immense as a lofty mountain. It felt unusually thick and heavy. Most importantly, Qing Shui could sense a wave of impenetrable domineering aura from it.

Even though Qing Shui only took a glance at it, he could tell that this item was definitely not as simple as it appeared. His hand slowly reached out towards this 'little mountain' that was very ordinary looking. It had a very hard surface and was also abundant with Spiritual Qi. However, before the space of a single breath had passed, his hand that was on it was repelled.

Qing Shui was shocked that this thing had such miraculous power. Unwilling to give up, he reached out to touch it once again. However, his hand was once again repelled. He tried a few more times and he got the same result every time.

This was the same energy that the Shield Attack had. Qing Shui pondered for awhile before circulating the energy of his Shield Attack. However, he held back a little. After all, his objective wasn't to repel this little mountain. Besides, his Shield Attack depended on the rate. Even though his Shield Attack was currently Grade Three, the chances for double damage was still extremely slim.

Qing Shui was only trying to resist the energy type that was akin to the Shield Attack. Otherwise, he felt that he wouldn't be able to pick up this little mountain at all. He extended his arm once again with slight anticipation and placed it on the little mountain.

A wave of intense Shield Attack energy channeled into Qing Shui's body through the meridian in his hand. The energies seemed to resonate with each other. Qing Shui was surprised. Not only did it not repel his hand but that pure energy seemed to blend with Qing Shui's energy. This subsequently strengthened Qing Shui's Shield Attack energy as it quickly completed one full cycle in his body.

Plop!

The sound akin to a stone being dropped into water rang out. Qing Shui's eyes widened. Just when Qing Shui was grasping in the dark, the Shield Attack that had been very difficult to breakthrough actually broke through.

Grade Four Shield Attack. That wave of energy invasively gushed forth into his body. Its explosive force was so strong that it felt like it was enough to raze a big mountain to the ground. Qing Shui felt extremely pleasant right now. It felt as if his entire body was brimming with an explosive energy.

The breakthrough of Shield Attack was quite a bit of a surprise to Qing Shui. He had really reaped a lot of benefits from coming all the way to the Ancient Ruins. No wonder so many people wanted to come in. Everyone would experience their own encounters and opportunities here.

Feeling content, Qing Shui took a look at his Grade Four Shield Attack. Its capability was somewhat stronger than before. The amount of strength had also been increased by 10%. Furthermore, the probability of it occurring should be a lot higher now compared to before. Other than that, he had a hunch that the power of this Shield Attack was connected to this little mountain.

“So heavy!”

Qing Shui couldn't help but exclaim these words when he exerted some force and tried to lift that little mountain. It was too heavy. Its weight seemed to have exceeded Qing Shui's expectation. He was really curious about what this little mountain was made out of.

With his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui was instantly stupefied the moment he saw the name.

Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain!

“Another Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth......” Qing Shui's jaw dropped. His shock was indescribable.

Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain, treasure type. The condensation of pure stones between Heaven and Earth that formed after absorbing the power essence of sun and moon over countless years. Treasure of Sacred Spirit Grade. Refine with own fresh blood prior to use.

Just the simple line of 'Sacred Spirit Grade' was enough to daze Qing Shui. There were many types and grades among Sacred Objects. For instance, the Holy Bracelet could only be considered a Sacred Object of the lowest grade. Sacred Object Arhat Rosary Beads was obviously a level higher than the Holy Bracelet, while this Sacred Object of the Spirit Grade was another level higher than the Arhat Rosary Beads.

He had never heard anything about Sacred Objects of Sacred Spirit Grade in the Five Continents yet. Even if rumor, it seemed like only one or two supreme sects had them. However, no one had really seen it with their own eyes before. In the end, people questioned the validity of these rumors. Eventually, no one ever mentioned them ever again.

Walking until here, Qing Shui seemed to no longer feel the pressure of Heaven and Earth. The pressure of Heaven and Earth was no longer effective on people who could reach up to this point. Perhaps for this exact reason, there was no pressure present around this stone altar.

Qing Shui immediately stashed another object that resembled a book into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal without even checking its title. All he had to do now was to refine this Nine Continents Mountain.

Using his own fresh blood to refine meant that this treasure required a blood sacrifice. It was a very normal way to use treasures of this grade.

Qing Shui took out the Gold Essence Scissors that was usually used for cutting beast leathers. He placed his hand on the top of the Nine Continents Mountain and slashed across the large artery on his wrist with the scissors.

Scalding fresh blood gushed forth and dripped onto the Nine Continents Mountain. His fresh blood was mixed with a trace of faint golden color. Although it wasn't really visible and could be easily overlooked, this trace of goldness truly existed.

The moment the scalding fresh blood came into contact with the Nine Continents Mountain, it disappeared without a trace. It was extremely strange, even for Qing Shui. He was feeling a little anxious in his heart. He feared that this was a trap.

However, Qing Shui was able to convince himself otherwise very soon. That was because he had read all these through his Heavenly Vision Technique. It wasn't likely to be false.

Qing Shui's face was already slightly pale. However, the Nine Continents Mountain was like a forever insatiable vampire. It greedily feasted upon his blood and it didn't seem like it would be stopping anytime soon....

Qing Shui clenched his jaw and persevered. He even had a feeling that this had gone too far. This kind of 'blood sacrifice' was a little dangerous, even though it wasn't normally life threatening. To put it simply, this was a higher leveled method of owner recognition compared to recognizing a master through blood.

Qing Shui didn't want to waste all the efforts he had put in. He raised the condition of his body to its peak. Even the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness was rotating rapidly. At least this way, he could replenish the blood that he had lost, even if just a little.

His brain suddenly dulled. Qing Shui was shocked. He was losing too much blood. Not even a powerful cultivator could take this because Qing Shui had already lost two-thirds of his fresh blood in his body by now. Coming to the World of the Nine Continents, there was no need to be surprised about this kind of situation.

Just when Qing Shui was thinking if he should stop doing this, the Nine Continents Mountain on the stone altar suddenly stopped absorbing his blood. It shone in black, white, red, yellow and some other colors. The simple looking Nine Continents Mountain appeared to be more beautiful now. Qing Shui was using his thoughts to control his body so that his wound from earlier wouldn't close up. But now that his blood was no longer needed, his wound healed very quickly.

Before he could even take a good look at the Nine Continents Mountain that had turned more gorgeous, everything around him went dark. At that moment, it felt as if Qing Shui's mind had completely stopped for a moment. In just a brief moment, Qing Shui hurriedly opened his eyes to scan his surroundings.

The Four Continents were boundless. The mountain peak from earlier was gone. The sky had also disappeared. Yet he was still certain that this was where he was previously.

“Huh? Where's the Nine Continents Mountain? The temple?”

Just when his thoughts flashed by, Qing Shui felt an extra heavy aura akin to that of a lofty mountain on his body, or more like a sensation.

Inner Sight!

Qing Shui hurriedly used Inner Sight. The moment he looked at it, he was stunned. At first, he thought it was the 'Nine Continents Mountain' on the stone altar that had disappeared. However, he was actually within his own dantian. On top of that, he was just right below the golden Dan. Next, some thoughts related to the 'Nine Continents Mountain' emerged in Qing Shui's mind.

Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain, treasure type. The condensation of pure stones between Heaven and Earth that were formed after absorbing the power essence of sun and moon over countless years. Treasure of the Sacred Spirit Grade. Successfully refined.

Increases physical strength by 10,000 Stars and spirit energy by 10,000 Stars.......

When Qing Shui thought about the sensation he felt in every movement he made right now, it was probably due to the tremendous increase in his strength or difficulty to adapt. To think that the Sacred Spirit Grade Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth could actually increase his physical strength by that much without exploding his body....

To the current Qing Shui, the true treasure was the increase in physical strength. His Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation could raise his strength that much as well, to the extent of a few ten thousands Stars. However, these were all based on his physical strength. So all this time, he was affected by his physical strength. This didn't only apply to him, but actually also to all the cultivators in the World of Nine Continents.

It should be known that Qing Shui's physical strength didn't even reach 700 Stars previously, yet it had achieved 10,000 Stars now. Even his spirit energy was only 10,000 Stars, after including the Heart of Roc at the large success stage but excluding Arhat Rosary Beads, Big Dipper Sword, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, and Buddha's True Eyes. His base spirit energy was about 1,000 Stars and it had only reached 10,000 Stars under the effects of those cultivation techniques and the Heart of Roc.

To have his base spirit energy increased by 10,000 stars was like reaching heaven in a single leap. Just the Heart of Roc could increase his spirit energy by five folds. With other techniques such as the Superior Focused Concentration, he could further raise it by about two folds. In addition to the Heart of Roc, this meant that his spirit energy could be raised by seven folds. Right now, Qing Shui's base spirit energy had already reached about 11,500 stars. This meant that even without the help of external forces including the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Arhat Rosary Beads, his spirit energy was already 10,000 stars.

Qing Shui was stunned for a long moment because he was really shocked by his current strength. His body and just the Big Dipper Sword alone was able to unleash the strength of more than 20,000 stars, nearly 30,000 stars. This meant that if his damage was doubled by chance, it would reach more than 50,000 stars. His spirit energy offensive power was even more shocking. It reached up to 240,000 stars.

This was Qing Shui's assumption. In order to prove his own assumption, he quickly tried it out. In addition to his Shield Attack that had broken through to Grade Four, he could unleash 29,000 Stars of strength. When the 20% chance of double damage occurs, he would be able to unleash nearly 60,000 Stars of strength.

Brandishing his Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui felt like ripping the Heaven and Earth apart. This powerful strength made every bone in his body feel very pleasant.

An explosive energy and a qi aura that could slash everything. He even felt that God was on his side. He had him go to the Lion King's Ridge and the other Four Continents.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation didn't only increase spirit energy, but also strength. Hence, this allowed Qing Shui's strength to reach over a terrifying 170,000 Stars.

If he was within the Five Continents, he could only exhibit less than 20,000 Stars under the laws of Heaven and Earth's influence.......

Then there was his spirit energy too. Qing Shui could hardly wait to use the Primordial Flame Dragons. He used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Buddha's True Eyes and all that. The two Flame Dragons instantly became as thick as an adult's waist and reached up to 100 meters long while exuding an aura that condemned even the Heaven and Earth.

However, something felt off to Qing Shui because this type of power was only 120,000 Stars in strength. The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation could increase his spirit energy by two folds and there was also Buddha's True Eyes. So why was it only 120,000 Stars?

Qing Shui put away his Big Dipper Sword. With a wave of his hand, he unleashed the Primordial Flame Dragons. The outcome was still exactly the same as before. The Big Dipper Sword no longer had any affects on his spirit energy's offensive power.

Qing Shui shook his head. Perhaps the Five-Colored Stone had lost its affects, or was lacking in grade. Or it could also be that the Big Dipper Sword's capability wasn't sufficient anymore. With this, his physical offensive power had once again exceeded the spirit energy in the Ancient Ruins. But if he exited from here, he was confident that he could easily traverse the Five Continents with the Arhat Rosary Beads and without the laws of Heaven and Earth's restriction.

1079 - Chapter 1079 - Grade Four Shield Attack, Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain of Sacred Spirit Grade, Enough to Traverse Across the Five Continents

Although the Big Dipper Sword didn't increase his spirit energy like it did before, Qing Shui felt that his strength had increased qualitatively and that was enough. Sometimes, too much wasn't a good thing and he felt that the current status was good.

The loss of the Big Dipper Sword's effect could be due to the readjustment of his body or that his body was unable to take it. It could be that in the future, if his power settled down, the effect of the Big Dipper Sword would reappear.

Shaking his head, Qing Shui decided to not think too much. Nonetheless, he continued to enter his consciousness to check out that will.

The Nine Continents Mountain was controlled through will. It could be big or small and it could be used to stop the opponent's attacks, including spirit energy attacks. It could also be used to attack and the Nine Continents Mountain which was heavier than ten thousand jun [1] had the power of a Shield Attack. It could crush and push back opponents.

Right now, it could attack with two times his strength and two times his speed. Its attack would have the power of a Shield Attack. It was activated by spirit energy and intent, additionally, it would deplete one's spirit energy!

Could be leveled up!

Could attack and defend!

The Nine Continents Mountain's spiritual Qi completely let Qing Shui's body undergo a complete change. That moment of darkness and blurriness from earlier had allowed the Nine Continents Mountain to enter his body and allowed him to go through a complete transformation.

When Qing Shui saw the setting sun in the west, he was stunned. He had could recall clearly that it was morning earlier but it was now evening...

This meant that the one moment he had felt earlier was actually about half a day!

Located in his upper Dantian, the translucent Crimson Pellet in his Niwan Palace was the size of a marble. The spirit energy it contained even made Qing Shui feel that it was unbelievable.

The Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, his entire body's blood, bones, muscles, and such had all went through a transformation. It was like his cells had gathered together and restructured themselves. The power contained in the Nine Continents Mountain was too great and powerful, causing Qing Shui's transformation to be much more powerful that if he were to experience an epiphany.

The Nine Continents Mountain could be leveled up. This was the power of Sacred Grade Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures. When Qing Shui used the Big Dipper Sword, he could reach a strength of close to 900,000 stars. After all, the 20% chance of his attacking prowess being doubled couldn't be considered his true strength. The weight of the Nine Continents Mountain was equivalent to twice his strength and it could also reach two times his speed. Speed was equivalent to power and as long as it was fast enough, even a falling leaf could inflict damage.

Qing Shu had felt that his speed was quite good, and most importantly, the Nine Continents Mountain could still level up. With it doubling his strength and speed, its prowess was still quite terrifying.

A strength of 1.7 million Stars and two times his speed... This was good enough, this was sufficient. Even when in the Ancient Ruins, he could crush the rest of the people. There would still be a restriction due to the world's regulations when in the Five Continents but Qing Shui's Great Golden Buddha Palm and other secret techniques were sufficient for him to be formidable.

Sacred Grade Heaven and Earth Spiritual Objects were powerful enough and could level up. However, he didn't know if its strength would still increase after leveling up. Another thing was that while in the Dantian, the Nine Continents Mountain would be nourished by the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique all the time.

Heart follows intent, rise!

Qing Shui didn't feel much and a small mountain about a hundred meters tall appeared before him. It was the image of the Nine Continents Mountain which was exuding a majestic power.

Smash!

With a move of his will, the Nine Continents Mountain which was like a small mountain plunged at a rapid speed.

Boom!

With a huge sound, a crater which was so deep that it was hard to see the bottom was created. The surroundings collapsed, burying even the Nine Continents Mountain underneath.

Rise!

Boom!

Rocks and dust flew about and the Nine Continents Mountain rose from the ground, bringing about an even greater crater. A huge sound rang out and even the grounds of the surroundings tremored.

Go!

Qing Shui swung his hand. This was a habit of his but he could also use a slapping motion. If he were to use a slapping motion, it could increase the prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain.

Hu!

The Nine Continents Mountain brought about an air current that was like a tornado. Wherever it passed, the rocks on the ground would be flipped up. Then it came to a stop after less than three hundred meters.

There was a distance restriction to will control and two hundred to three hundred meters was still acceptable for Qing Shui. The Nine Continents Mountain was tempered by fresh blood and it was also being nourished in his Dantian. Therefore, there wasn't a need for him to temper it specifically.

Feeling satisfied, Qing Shui headed back. He was still planning to keep the rest of the people from Lion King's Ridge here and he didn't have enough time to progress further. Otherwise, given that he had gained additional power, he had the abilities to press on.

Nine Continents Steps!

It was just starting to turn dark. Having become stronger, Qing Shui decided to catch some demonic beasts for himself. After all, he still had four bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills in his hands. The increase in his powers also made his spiritual sense acuter and he was able to sense a further distance away.

Qing Shui called out the Thunderous Beast and started to move around in the vicinity, searching for a powerful presence. After two hours, Qing Shui succeeded in finding one.

Tiger Jiao Beast!

Qing Shui felt that this demonic beast was about the same level as the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. Qing Shui didn't wish to look for an even stronger one since there was a restriction to the low grade Sacred Beast Pills. While it might be fine for Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Shui felt that it would be a little harder for his mother to manage a stronger beast with her cultivation level. Even if she could succeed, it would be just barely.

The monster with a Jiao head and a Tiger's body was snow-white in color and was a demonic beast with the ice attribute. It also came from a lineage of ancient beasts. Right now, it was easy for Qing Shui to deal with it given his powers, and he easily sealed it into his Demonic Beast Token....

A strength of 100,000 Stars!

A demonic beast like this should be able to unleash a power exceeding 30,000 Stars outside the ruins. Demonic beasts of their lineage had their own unique abilities, like how Yiye Jiange's Seven-Headed Crystal Beast could probably unleash a strength not lower than 150,000 Stars outside the ruins. However, when in the Ancient Ruins, it could only unleash a power of over 60,000 Stars.

Qing Shui had the Arhat Rosary Beads and Area Dominance. However, many demonic beasts had their own unique talents to go against the world's rules and let their own tribe better survive in this world.

When it was about time, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He would need to start preparing things. He had mentioned earlier that he was going to make the people from Lion King's Ridge stay behind. Previously, he didn't have absolute confidence of winning, at least not in the Ancient Ruins. However, right now, he felt that it was not a problem.

Once he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he saw that 'book' and was stunned. He had already forgotten about it when he had tossed into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Right now, it seemed that if he hadn't kept it in the realm, he might not be able to see it again. Something which could be placed together with the Nine Continents Mountain shouldn't be something that was that bad.

Picking it up, the few words written on the covered entered Qing Shui's view.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Qing Shui flipped open the book doubtfully. This was a battle technique and there were not many pages. It was made from tempered beast hide and was very exquisite. He looked through it very quickly. After reading it, he closed his eyes and entered a state of deep thought.

Qing Shui had already picked up the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm which focused on the Wave Essence. This Tidal Cloud Waves Seal was similar to the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, which focused on the Wave Force. As for their differences, he had decided to cultivate the skill and check it out for himself. He could also leave this for Qing Clan and let them treat this as a main battle technique for the clan.

Since he still had a lot of time, Qing Shui decided to try and cultivate it. At the start, he only decided to casually pick it up since he felt that it was about the same as the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm and he didn't need to spend too much time on this. He might as well focus on his Great Golden Buddha Palm.

However, upon thinking that he had sufficient time and of how this Tidal Cloud Waves Seal was together with the Nine Continents Mountain, he thought that it shouldn't be bad. Obtaining too many skills was not a bad thing, and thus he decided to pick it up. It might even be useful for his cultivation of the Great Golden Buddha Palm.

This cultivation let Qing Shui discovered that no matter how similar battle techniques were, they would have their own unique traits. It was mentioned that the best way to pick up this Tidal Cloud Waves Seal was to look at the tides and the wave-like clouds in the sky.

Seal Arts like the tides, like wave-like clouds!

Qing Shui didn't really understand that. After all, he had just started to pick it up. It was just that he didn't seem to feel anything. At Qing Shui's level, the harder the battle technique was to pick up, the more extraordinary it was.

Qing Shui's determination and willpower could not be doubted. After one round of cultivation, it was about time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This made him feel that he really needed to observe the tides and the wave-like clouds.

Not wanting to rest, Qing Shui rushed back in the latter half of the night. Those demonic beasts who didn't know any better stood in his way and were all killed by him. Riding on his Thunderous Beast, he was invincible, causing havoc everywhere he went. This feeling was exhilarating and it had been a very long time since he had been doing things completely without restraints.

Three days later!

Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps every day and after using the Nine Continents Steps four times, he would take a look around on his Thunderous Beast. He would also spend some time traveling. In the past few days, he had sealed two demonic beasts.

Mystic Wood Kirin and Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane!

Their abilities were about the same as the one from before. The Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane wasn't only strong but its flying abilities were exceptionally strong. It could be considered a combination of a beast ride and a battle beast.

Wuwu...

A sharp cry rang out and Qing Shui lifted his head, looking into the distance. He had initially wanted to leave but after hearing a terrified cry, he decided to go and check it out. If it was someone he knew, he could lend them a helping hand. Therefore, he charged forth with the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui had absolute confidence in his powers.

This was a rocky terrain and from afar, Qing Shui could see hordes of demonic beasts both in the sky and on the land.

Blood Wolf Vultures!

After seeing this scene, Qing Shui frowned. He had been traveling for the past few days but the dangers in this place was a completely different level than the places he had been to before. Encountering a big group of Blood Wolf Vultures here was definitely deadly for many people. If he had encountered them when he first came, he would also be forced to run as well.

There were no less than 100,000 huge blood red vulture bodies and black-colored wolf heads. They had covered the entire sky.

Wolves' howls rang out loudly and Qing Shui could see that amidst the Blood Wolf Vultures, there were about over twenty people, most of them being old men. There were only two to three young men. When Qing Shui saw one of them, he laughed.

That guy in violet-colored clothes was the person who had challenged him outside the Ancient Ruins.

The people from the Violet Dragon Mountain!

Qing Shui saw that they had set up a formation and was trying to fend off the overwhelming numbers of Blood Wolf Vultures. Their formation was also very shaky, with fresh blood all over the place outside the formation. It seemed that there had been quite a number of casualties but considering that there were no corpses, they must have been devoured completely by the Blood Wolf Vultures to the extent that no bones or dregs were left behind.

Qing Shui's appearance while riding the Thunderous Beast made them very happy.

“Young Master, look, someone is here! Let's ask him for help!” An old man said agitatedly toward the man in violet-colored clothes.

“Look at the demonic beast he is riding. It must be very strong. The fact that he dared to head over here must mean that he isn't scared of these Blood Wolf Vultures. Young Master, let's give it a try!” Another old man said quickly. At the verge of death, nothing else was of a concern.

...

Everyone looked at the Thunderous Beast which was closing in. When they saw that it was a young man, they were all astonished. However, the face of the man in violet clothes immediately turned pale. The same went for a few other old men. This was because when the man in violet clothes had issued the challenge, they were there too and thus could recognize Qing Shui.

[1] An ancient unit measurement for weight. 1 jun = 30 jin.

1080 - Chapter 1080 - Undergoing a Complete Change, Tidal Cloud Waves Seal

As Qing Shui was getting closer and closer, a group of Blood Wolf Vultures charges towards him. Qing Shui on the other hand, calmly took out his Big Dipper Sword and casually swept it. He instantly killed one in one sweep, sometimes he would kill several.

There were quite a lot of Blood Wolf Vultures that leaped towards Qing Shui. But due to the fact that their body size were quite huge, only about ten managed to come into direct contact with Qing Shui. Qing Shui currently possessed a strength worth almost six hundred thousand stars even without his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, if he triggered the 20% chance to double his attack damage, then he would his attack strength to nearly a million and two hundred thousand stars worth of strength.

The group of Blood Wolf Vultures in front was unable to inflict any damage on Qing Shui. After more than a hundred of them were defeated by Qing Shui, the Blood Wolf Vultures retreated. However, instead of retreating back fully, they still surrounded the purple robed man and his companions.

Woo woo......

The Blood Wolf Vulture was a really greedy and bloodthirsty Demonic beast. Qing Shui didn't go after them. On the contrary, he only stayed back and watched the struggling purple robed man and his companions.

Woo woo......

Among the Blood Wolf Vulture, there was one that was slightly bigger than average. Unlike the rest of the Blood Wolf Vulture that had black head, it's entire body was colored bloody red. Qing Shui could tell right away that it was the king of the group of Blood Wolf Vulture. If they intended to defeat the group of Blood Wolf Vulture, they would have to go after the Blood Wolf Vulture King.

But Qing Shui didn't really want to do that. He was never interested in the group's survival. Since the beginning, Qing Shui had never thought of fighting him. The Violet Dragon Mountain was just an existence that represented the hidden strength of Northern Sacred Lu Continent. He wasn't really afraid of them, it's just that after leaving the five continents, his women and members of the Qing Clan would remain behind, hence, it would be best if they just quietly disappeared within the Ancient Ruins.

Even if they suspected it was Qing Shui's doing, they did not have the evidence to prove it was him. This was an opportunity that Qing Shui would not waste. Without getting his hands dirty, he was still able to achieve his goal. If not for the group of Blood Wolf Vultures, Qing Shui would still act on his own accord make sure they could not leave the Ancient Ruins.

“Sir, we're from Violet Dragon Mountain. Please lend us a hand, we will definitely reward you handsomely.” An old man told Qing Shui. He sounded a bit rushing when he said it.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. Instead, he only looked at the halo of the formation that was about to crumble in silent and the gloomy purple robed man. While he was doing that, the purple robed man was also looking back right at him.

“Sir, please lend us a hand. Previously, it was our fault to be blinded by our pride. The mistress from Beiming Clan was only a concubine of our young master. Previously, it was us who have offended you, please overlook it.” Another elderly man said quickly when he saw Qing Shui remaining silent.

Qing Shui wasn't really surprised. A lot of people would do things that they usually wouldn't do at the time when their life was threatened. Who would want to bow down and bend their knees to others? Nevertheless, there are countless people doing it every day all for survival purpose.

Qing Shui continued smiling and remained silent while looking at the purple robed man. As he looked at the gloomy face of the man, he could already tell that this man took his pride really seriously. Trying to convince him to say something like this would be even harder than ascending up heaven itself. Hence, he looked at the man in silent, which made his intention clear, he wanted to hear him say it.

Previously, the elderly men were trying their best to say it on his behalf. Despite being sly foxes that have lived a long age, they weren't able to interpret Qing Shui's intention. The reason why they kept on rushing to say it was all in hope to get Qing Shui to sympathize with them. Alternatively, it was also because they thought that after hearing them said it, the purple robed man might also change his mind and follow suit . This was a psychological effect.

“Young master, please say something. A man knows when to quit and when to stand on his ground.” An old man beside the purple robed man who has been silent the whole time said gently.

The purple robed man grit his teeth and shot a glance at Qing Shui with his gloomy eyes. He gripped both of his fists tightly, so much so that his palm got wounded by his fingernails. From a young age, he always got whatever he wanted. He would never have thought that he would run into such an embarrassing situation. He tried his best to hold it in, but he still couldn't help but looked at Qing Shui with both his eyes.

For people from Supreme Aristocratic Clan, nothing comes more important than their face. Deep inside the purple robed man's heart, he'd rather throw away his life than throw away his pride. Otherwise in the future, he wouldn't be able to establish anything in the Continent. If today, he admitted his mistakes, it would only leave behind fears in him. This would drive him mad.

He was clear about what would happen. Qing Shui coldly looked on from the side. He was really unhappy with how highly the purple robed man took his pride. Nevertheless, if the purple robed man really did say something, Qing Shui would still not lend him a hand.

Sometimes, having too much sympathy would only result in one's loss. Depending on the situations, it might be a wiser choice sometimes to be bloodless. It's best stifle dangers in the cradle.

Peng!

The halo of the formation has been destroyed!

“Protect Young Master!” An old man screamed loudly.

“Mister, please lend us a hand. I swear on my life that I will give you something valuable in return......”

......

Qing Shui looked on as the man in purple robe tried his best to kill the Blood Wolf Vultures. Both of his eyes looked as if they're breathing out fire, it was as if he had been driven mad. His cultivation level was decent, almost at the same level as Qing Shui before he entered the Ancient Ruins. But now, it could be said that they had a huge gap in strength. If they're outside, even before entering the Ancient Ruins, Qing Shui could still have easily handled the purple robed man with his Spiritual Battle Technique.

Pu!

It was a short and depressing snort, an elder man's head got blown apart as a result from the attacks of the Blood Wolf Vulture. Yet until this moment, there were still a few elderly men around the man in purple robe trying to convince him to apologize to Qing Shui.

The man in purple robe on the other hand, he was madly massacring the Blood Wolf Vultures in the surrounding and didn't seem to give the least bit of concern to the words of the people around him. Both of his eyes looked bloody red. It might have been that he didn't want to sacrifice his pride, or he was thinking for his future, he was reluctant to admit fault, so much so that he hated Qing Shui more and more.

One died!

Yet another one died!

......

Up until the end when only the man in the purple robe was left, everything has been decided. Qing Shui still didn't act. Instead, he looked on at the man in purple robe who was driven crazy and felt absolutely nothing....

He didn't have the slightest sympathy for people like this. Everyone has to be responsible for whatever they did. Furthermore, Qing Shui himself was aware that this person would pose a threat to him alive.

Everything turned quiet. Qing Shui collected the Interspatial Silk Sachet scattered on the ground. Wars were the best time to collect loots. In fact, the fastest way to get rich was by killing people and stealing their loots. But of course, a gentleman knew to earn money the right way despite how much they loved it, even if it was about killing people, they should still only kill those that were meant to die.

Almost twenty days of the one month time limit had passed. Occasionally, other people who entered the Ancient Ruins could be spotted. During this time, Qing Shui felt that he had already used up all his luck. Other than finding some medicinal herbs, he wasn't able to find anymore stuff.

Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared and swiftly moved past Qing Shui. Qing Shui found it really familiar, but he only managed to see it momentarily. He instinctively rode on the Thunderous Beast and followed after it.

The silhouette has already passed through the tall mountain in front. Qing Shui also followed along and leaped towards the mountain. At the time when he arrived at the mountain, he realized that the silhouette was staring right back at him.

“Why are you following me?”

Qing Shui spotted the familiar body figure.

The woman wore a snow white plain cloth. She had a really slender and beautiful body. The aura which she exuded felt somewhat pure and holy.

Her pupils looked so pure and holy that it could drive one crazy. It looked really graceful, it was free from vulgarity and was accompanied by some sort of profound magnanimity to it.

The white scarf covered up almost all of her face, leaving only both of her pupils, which even Qing Shui himself was entranced to, exposed. She was a woman whom people already found exceptionally beautiful before they even saw her entire face. What's more beautiful about her was the aura which she exuded and the feeling that she gave to others.

Tantai Xuan!

“No wonder I find the body figure somewhat familiar, it's Miss Tantai.” Qing Shui summoned back the Thunderous Beast and greeted her with a smile.

The reason why Qing Shui found her a bit familiar was due to the Portrait of Beauty which he acquired not long ago. The woman drawn on the portrait was none other than her. It could also be said that her charm as well as her appearance in the portrait was totally identical to that of her in real life.

“You are?” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui in suspicion.

Qing Shui felt that this was the first time when he felt this offended. Considering that Tantai Xuan didn't seem to be pretending, she seemed to really not recognize Qing Shui. He had no choice but to say helplessly: “My name is Qing Shui, I have been to your house before. And I have seen Miss Tantai once too.”

“I remember now, grandpa seems to have a really good impression of you. I'm sorry, I didn't manage to recall it previously.” Tantai Xuan explained embarrassingly.

“It's nothing, it's normal, I never expected Miss Tantai to remember me either. I feel really happy to be able to see you here.” Qing Shui actually meant what he said. The reason why he said this somehow had to do with her strength.

The woman was able to achieve four hundred thousand stars worth of strength when she was in the Ancient Ruins. At the time when Qing Shui was in Southern Viewing Continent, she must have seen Qing Shui as a small fry based on his strength then. That was why he found it perfectly normal that she didn't remember him.

Qing Shui felt really puzzled after sensing Tantai Xuan's strength. He felt that even the people from Tantai Clan might not have an idea about the true extent of her strength. As he dwelled deeper into his thought, the more he found her mysterious.

In comparison, Tantai Xuan was even more shocked than Qing Shui, it's just that she didn't express it out, the reason being that at the moment, she couldn't tell for sure how strong Qing Shui was.

“Sir, you must be kidding. I'm also really happy to be able to see you again.”

Tantai Xuan's voice resembled the voice of nuns who were chanting buddha's scripture in temple. It had a pure and holy charm to it.

“You must have only came here after the Ancient Ruins opened!” Qing Shui said after a few thoughts.

“Yeah, I arrived here on the second day the Ancient Ruins opened. At that time, there were already very few people coming into the ruins. However, there were quite a lot of them who stayed outside. You came here from the deepest part of the ruins.” Tantai Xuan nodded her head as she explained. After that, she looked at Qing Shui in suspicion.

“It's not that far away, I do not dare to delve any deeper into it as I'm afraid I may not be able to make it back out. Did you come alone?”

“Yeah, I only rushed here after receiving informations about it. This place is a bit far away from Southern Viewing Continent. The people from my clan were already unable to make it in time.”

“We don't have much time left. Miss Tantai, how long are you planning to stay here for?” Qing Shui felt that if he didn't have the Nine Continents Step Effect here, he would need to ride on his mount to rush back towards the exit.

“I found a Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus nearby. It's really important to me. I am planning to leave only after I take the Demonic Lotus.” Tantai Xuan explained after thinking for a while.

As Qing Shui saw her expression, he already knew that the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus wasn't something that could be easily acquired. She must have most likely attempted to get it a few times but with no success.

“Do you need my help? If we don't rush back now, we wouldn't be able to get out in time.” Qing Shui said with a serious tone.

“Near the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus, there is a Five Elements Water Jiao King that is a lot more powerful than myself. I have tried countless times to get the lotus but all attempts only ended in failure. I don't feel good giving up on it at a time like this.” Tantai Xuan let out a sigh.

“Do you know roughly how strong the Five Elements Water Jiao King is?” Qing Shui didn't rush to promise anything.

1081 - Chapter 1081 - No Room for Clemency, Reuniting with Tantai Xuan

“Do you know how strong the Five Elements Water Jiao King roughly is?”

“It shouldn't exceed 800,000 stars. It's just that the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus is in the middle of a huge lake. Even though it's known as a lake, it can be considered an inner sea. The strength of the Five Elements Water Jiao King seems to be even stronger in water...” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui as she spoke slowly. I looked like she was watching Qing Shui's expression.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised when he heard Tantai Xuan's words. It's just as strong as the Earth Jiao that he had met outside. The two demonic beasts should more or less be at the same grade.

Qing Shui knew that dealing with demonic beasts at this level shouldn't be a problem for him. Perhaps it was due to his advancement in strength, but he seemed to be quite fond of fighting lately. Furthermore, he had her portrait hung within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui really wanted to help her. Naturally, he couldn't deny that she was beautiful either.

It was the same in his previous life. When looking for jobs, regardless of male or female, those with better physical appearances would often have the upper hand. It wasn't out of selfishness. Rather, beautiful things would give rise to a joyful frame of mind. It was just intuitive for someone with such abilities to think of misusing it.

Qing Shui wasn't really close to the Tantai Clan. Even though the old grandpa from the Tantai Clan was really friendly when Qing Shui talked with him, he knew that this was just a result of his performance at that time.

The main reason why Qing Shui wanted to help her was because of the portrait. When someone you often saw in a portrait appeared before you one day, you would have a sense of familiarity or even a feeling of intimacy with them for no reason.

Qing Shui didn't respond. He remained silent as his mind wandered as he appeared to be thinking about something. All of these were seen by Tantai Xuan. She thought about how she was used to solitude and had never sought help from anyone, let alone this person who she had forgotten. Furthermore, she took Qing Shui's contemplation as fear. After all, she didn't believe that Qing Shui could beat the Five Elements Water Jiao King.

“You should leave first, it's quite dangerous. There is no reason for you to take such risks. I'll give it another try.” Tantai Xuan continued. She wasn't used to remaining silent especially with such a young man.

“What benefit can I get by helping you?” Qing Shui suddenly raised his head and asked Tantai Xuan.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's question, Tantai Xuan's beautiful eyes looked towards Qing Shui as if she was trying to see through him. She replied,“ Mister, what benefits do you want?”

Actually, Qing Shui himself didn't really know why he said something like that, or rather, he had said it without thinking. He wasn't coveting her beauty, he didn't have time to go after such an extreme beauty. All he wanted to know was what she could offer him.

This was unreasonable, or rather, a sin that one's heart possessed deep down. Even he himself wasn't sure of what he was doing, to the extent that he started thinking about what he would do and what he would want if the woman really promised to do whatever he asked for.

“Oh, may I know what you want?” Tantai Xuan asked Qing Shui without the slightest change in her tone.

“Can you really give me whatever I want?” Qing Shui smiled and asked Tantai Xuan.

“As long as it's something I have and something that I'm willing to give, it's fine.”

Qing Shui:”...”

“I can help you with this. But I hope that you can get the people from your clan to look after me once I'm at the Four Continents.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Tantai Xuan.

Tantai Xuan was stunned. An amazed look flashed within her eyes. She wasn't sure if she was shocked by his words or by the fact that Qing Shui knew about her power in the Four Continents.

“How did you know about my background in the other Four Conti...” As if she had noticed something, Tantai Xuan stopped in the middle of her sentence and shot an annoyed glance at Qing Shui.

“You're really cunning.” Tantai Xuan knew that Qing Shui was testing her. She was sure that Qing Shui didn't know her well, yet he was probing her with his previous question.

Qing Shui smiled, “With your ability, you certainly have power in the other Four Continents. Even you've been there before, so is it really that strange of me to ask a question like this?”

“That's true. Aid me this time and I'll support you when you get there, how about that?” Tantai Xuan said it like she was joking. She sounded a lot more relaxed than before.

“Deal?” Qing Shui asked with a skeptical tone.

“Of course, but I'll only do what my clan can manage. If there are things that my clan is unable to handle, I won't be able to help you.”

“Of course, alright then. Will you be heading to the Four Continents this time? Do you need to give me some proof of identity?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“I'll give you my keepsake when you get me the Ten Thousand Demonic Lotus. Are you sure you can help me finish my mission?” Despite what she said, Tantai Xuan still passed Qing Shui a snow-white colored token.

Qing Shui took it. It was made of warm jade and had the word 'Xuan' carved on it. He raised his head and smiled at Tantai Xuan. “It seemed like Miss Tantai has a reputation in the other Four Continents.”

“You'll know when you're there.” Tantai Xuan faintly smiled. It was a really plain and simple smile.

Even though she had a veil covering her face, Qing Shui was still able to sense her smile through her beautiful pupils. Furthermore, Qing Shui could estimate how terrifying the Four Continents were from what her words.

“Let's go and have a look at the Five Elements Water Jiao King you mentioned!”

“Alright, I know how strong you currently are. But you gotta be careful. I have my own means of protecting myself. Therefore, if the situation isn't good, you should run away quickly and I'll deal with it myself. I'll be just fine as far as self-defense is concerned.” Tantai Xuan said.

Her words made Qing Shui laugh. This woman possessed a kind heart, at least she never thought about treating him like cannon fodder. Hence, he smiled and responded, “Just focus on obtaining your Ten Thousand Year Demonic Lotus. I can deal with the Five Elements Water Jiao King just fine.”

Tantai Xuan was stunned. She didn't reply and led them into the distance. Below her feet was a Lotus Platform, making her angelic appearance feel more divine and stately.

This was one of the most valuable treasures, a treasure as valuable as a Sacred Object. It seemed to be at least a Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth. It might even be upgradeable.

Qing Shui thought of using the Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus on the Lotus Platform. However, he didn't do so. He was reluctant to do so since it was something that already belonged to someone. If he looked at it with his technique, the owner would be able to sense it. Furthermore, after a Sacred Object recognized their owner, they would often resist being inspected by other people.

In roughly fifteen minutes time, an inner sea appeared before Qing Shui. It was really large—one would only be able to see a vast body of water with a glance. As Qing Shui looked at this area, he realized that he has missed out on many things while he traveled with the Nine Continents Steps....

The water surface was very tranquil and still like a mirror. This could more or less be considered a huge lake, except it's way too large. Qing Shui also spotted a huge plant in the distance. It appeared very lofty on the lake surface.

A violet colored lotus. Even though it was a bit far away, it was still no big deal with Qing Shui's strong eyesight. “Is it that the large purple colored lotus?”

“Yeah!”

Qing Shui soared towards the lotus. Tantai Xuan wanted to say something, but she held it back and similarly followed after Qing Shui. The two of them flew towards the violet colored lotus together.

Hua!

There was a loud splash as a huge wave of water spurted out of the lake. Suddenly, Qing Shui froze in shock. It wasn't his first time seeing waves, but he suddenly recalled what was mentioned in the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. He had to observe the tides, waves and the clouds in the sky more often.

He knew that it was talking about a state of mind, and was most likely the essence of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal.

In the previous instance, especially the moment when the water splashed and the waves rose up and reached its greatest height, the water carried with it a similarly tremendous power. This was a fusion of might and strength. It even had a burst of explosive strength.

“What's wrong?”

Qing Shui noticed Tantai Xuan looking at him suspiciously and answered embarrassingly. “I was a bit absent-minded!”

Qing Shui only looked into the distance when he finished speaking. Coincidentally, an enormous wave rose up yet again. This time, there was an enormous light blue body which was covered in enormous scales along with it. Qing Shui saw the head of the demonic beast.

An enormous and fierce Jiao's head appeared. Furthermore, there were two thick, deer-like horns that emitted a gentle spiritual energy.

A dragon's horn!

“That's the Five Elements Water Jiao King. It has a strong body and a powerful recovery ability. Water elemental beasts are gentle, yet they possess tremendous strength. Their attacks are all encompassing and they are able to attack weak points with ease. It's just like water flowing down a stream. Its endurance and fighting prowess gets significantly raised while in water.” Tantai Xuan softly explained to Qing Shui.

“Don't worry, it's really easy. The things that I mentioned before was a joke. Can you tell me what the Four Continents are like when you get the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus?” Qing Shui asked while looking at the Five Elements Water Jiao King from far away.

Tantai Xuan was stunned. “Of course, I meant what I said previously. I won't go back on my promise. We will meet again when you get to the Four Continents.”

Qing Shui didn't continue talking and just took out the Big Dipper Sword. He immediately charged towards the Water Jiao King with his Nine Palace Steps.

Thunderous Beast!

Qing Shui never thought of immediately murdering the Five Elements Water Jiao Dragon. Instead, he commanded the Thunderous Beast to use the Thunderbolt from a long distance. This was one of Qing Shui's habits while battling and it could help build up the coordination between the Thunderous Beast and himself.

Roar...

The Thunderbolt from the Thunderous Beast angered the Five Elements Water Jiao King. It abruptly soared out of the water and instantly brought up a splash of water with its enormous body. It was almost comparable to the Earth Jiao.

The Five Elements Water Jiao King was also known as the Five Elements Water Jiao Dragon. This was because of the dragon's horn on its head. However, it was still just a Jiao Dragon, only a grade greater than a Jiao. It could be considered an overlord grade existence in the Five Continents. Reaching this level of strength, it could be considered to be at the top the of the food chain in the Five Continents.

Thunderbolt!

Violet Thunder Spark Chain!

Qing Shui swung the Big Dipper Sword in his hand.

Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Confine!

Roar!

There weren't any effects on the Jiao King. Tantai Xuan, who was not far away from Qing Shui, looked at Qing Shui with calm eyes as she stepped on the Lotus Platform, which was actually the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Confine!

Although it was just barely, this time, the confinement worked. However, the Water Jiao King managed to break free very quickly before it even reached a breath of time.

While Qing Shui unleashed the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, a powerful aura appeared. An amazed look flashed across Tantai Xuan's eyes. When she saw the Earth Diamond Bear, she got even more shocked.

Looking at the Five Elements Water Jiao King that charged towards them, Tantai Xuan swung her hand and a Demonic Beast Armor also appeared on her body. Qing Shui was stunned upon seeing it. It was an enormous violet colored lotus flower.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was even capable of manifesting plants? That Lotus platform was the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus. Her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation must be related to the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus!

1082 - Chapter 1082 - Five Elements Water Jiao King, Tantai Xuan's World Cleansing Demonic Lotus

Qing Shui saw the enormous purple lotus envelop Tantai Xuan. This was her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Next, he thought about the purple Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus. He felt that it would significantly benefit her World Cleansing Demonic Lotus.

“It seems that her Violet Lotus Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation is also a powerful existence.” Through its aura, Qing Shui was able to gauge that it was not weaker than his Earth Diamond Bear. It seems that he had learned something new today, apparently demonic beast armor wasn't limited to demonic beasts.

Looking at the Five Elements Water Jiao King that was getting closer and closer, Qing Shui watched as his previous attacks were countered quite easily by the demonic beast. That was a Spiritual Battle Technique. At this moment, he brandished his sword and charged forwards. Within the Ancient Ruins, he was still quite powerful.

Nine Palace Steps!

The Nine Palace Steps which Qing Shui had trained in the temple had gotten significantly stronger, to the point that there were changes in its nature. Currently, it looked even more enigmatic when used. It's like Qing Shui was influencing the aura around him.

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Qing Shui's strength approached 900,000 stars, which was more than enough to defeat the Five Elements Water Jiao King. If the effects of Shield Attack or the 20% chance of doubling his attack activated, he would definitely be able to blow away the mighty demonic beast. The extent of its injuries would be critical if it was not directly slain.

Bang... Bang...

Consecutive loud noises could be heard, causing the water around the lake to spurt up. The water rose at least ten feet, covering the surroundings with water screens. From time to time, a series of roars were accompanied by loud shrieks.

Even without the effects of Shield Attack or the doubling of attack power, the demonic beast was still blown away by Qing Shui's Sword of Sixth Wave. After all, Qing Shui was still significantly stronger than the Five Elements Water Jiao King.

Subsequently, Qing Shui dodged with his Nine Palace Steps before charging towards the beast once again. Simultaneously, he said to Tantai Xuan, “Go get the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus!”

Previously, when Tantai Xuan saw the Five Elements Water Jiao King charging towards Qing Shui, she had instinctively summoned her Demonic Beast Armor in preparation for battle. She had also noticed that Qing Shui had paid special attention to her purple lotus before appearing to increase his strength significantly as well.

“Is he testing his own strength?” Tantai Xuan started making guesses of Qing Shui's intention.

She remained stationary and was a bit stunned when she saw that Qing Shui not only managed to attack the Water Jiao King, he even blew it away! But eventually, she still made her way towards the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus.

Roar!

The Five Elements Water Jiao King seemed to realize that someone was getting close to the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus and started to give out louder and louder cries. It even ignored Qing Shui and approached Tantai Xuan.

The effects of Shield Attack appeared in Qing Shui's previous Sword of Sixth Wave, blowing away the Five Elements Water Jiao King. However, the scene that followed startled Qing Shui.

The Five Elements Water Jiao King suddenly dived into the lake and disappeared. However, Qing Shui knew that something was wrong. In the blink of an eye, he rushed towards Tantai Xuan, who was in front of the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus.

Oh no!

Moving as you wished!

Qing Shui disappeared instantaneously. The ability of the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring enabled the user to move to any location they wanted within two hundred li. However, the Five Elements Water Jiao King appeared at almost the same time, opening its mouth to shoot out a dense 'Water Essence'.

This was the true killing move of the Five Element Water Jiao King.

Five Elements Water Essence was also known as the Aqua Breath. As long as one came into contact with it, the Aqua Breath would automatically burn the person's weakest point. No matter where it came in touched, it would burn the weakest part of the person's body.

Qing Shui felt a powerful and dangerous energy. He immediately embraced Tantai Xuan and covered her with his entire body. He cast Divine Protection and instantaneously used the ability of the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring again.

It's just that at the moment when everything was in motion, Qing Shui felt a pure energy forming a protective barrier around the woman in his embrace. All of these happened in a flash. Only now did Qing Shui feel the soft and fragrant body of the woman in his embrace.

He had not intended to take advantage of her. Previously, he had confidently told her to go and take the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus. He would never have thought that things would turn out like this. He instinctively went to save her. This was a kind of responsibility as he wasn't sure if she was capable of protecting herself. Even though she had mentioned before that she had no problems protecting herself, at that instance, he didn't have the time to consider whether he should save her or not.

Qing Shui quickly let go of her. “I'm sorry!”

Tantai Xuan was a bit stunned and didn't say anything. Instead, her beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui without blinking, as if she wanted to see through him. She saw that his eyes were clear. They had a trace of embarrassment but didn't seem to have any other notions.

“I believe you!”

Her voice sounded really beautiful. However, Qing Shui didn't quite get what she meant. He rubbed his nose embarrassingly. “Wait till I beat this huge guy unconscious before you go to take the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus.”

Qing Shui left but Tantai Xuan was still dazed. Currently, her emotions were in a mess. When Qing Shui suddenly hugged her, she had even thought of killing him. However, for a reason unknown to herself, she didn't do that. She, who had never spoken encouragingly to males, currently felt as if she had toppled over a Five flavored bottle.

(TL note: Five Flavored bottle meant a bottle which contained all five flavors: Sweet, sour, bitter, salty, spicy)

She believed that if she didn't so happen to really need his help, they wouldn't have interacted much and at most would have greeted each other. Currently, she was already regretting coming to the Ancient Ruins.

On the other hand, Qing Shui was also feeling a little depressed. If he knew that she had such strong means of protecting herself, he wouldn't have embraced her. However, the deed had been done. In any case, the situation was special and he believed that the chances of them meeting in the future were slim and there wouldn't be any complicated feelings between them.

Perhaps because of its powerful Water Essence Attack, the Water Jiao King didn't intend to hide. Instead, it looked at Qing Shui arrogantly. As Qing Shui looked at the Water Jiao King, he couldn't help but be angered by it.

This was just too wretched. Let's just see who is better at playing dirty...

Qing Shui similarly stopped lying low, immediately using the Buddha Form Reveal and swung his Big Dipper Sword.

Great Golden Buddha Palm!...

Confinement!

This time, there was a huge gap in their strengths and the Water Jiao King was immediately grabbed by Qing Shui's Great Golden Buddha Palm. In front of absolute strength, all techniques were futile. At this moment, Qing Shui wouldn't sit still and do nothing.

Thunderous Beast!

Thunderbolt!

At the moment that Qing Shui swung his left hand, a Primordial Flame Ball smashed towards the Five Elements Water Jiao King.

After only a few blows, the Five Elements Water Jiao King was already on its last breaths. However, if he stopped, the Five Elements Water Jiao King would recover and heal at a terrifying rate.

It possessed the water element of the five elements and it was the king when in water. Even though it wasn't the legendary Water Dragon King, the blood of the Water Dragon King still flowed inside its body. It was naturally terrifying in water.

Unfortunately, it ran into Qing Shui. At this moment, Tantai Xuan was already absorbing the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus. It was just as Qing Shui had assumed, Tantai Xuan had transmitted a message to Qing Shui. She told him to not kill the Five Elements Water Jiao King because she wasn't able to absorb all of the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus.

......

“How's it?”

After a few hours, the pair sat on a hilltop. Qing Shui watched the clouds in the distance as he asked.

Even though the clouds in the sky were gaseous, they still exerted an enormous pressure. The waves of clouds were thick like smoke, covering the entire sky. It would even cause people to feel panicked and constrained.

“It's ok, this is my only harvest from the Ancient Ruins.” Tantai Xuan sounded relaxed when she said that.

“Can you tell me about the other Four Continents?”

“I can only tell you that they are practically boundless. The spiritual energy there is more abundant than in the Five Continents. Moreover, there are no restrictions from the laws of Heaven and Earth. They have countless supreme aristocratic clans and ancient sects are everywhere. There are imperial courts and dynasties but they are still ruled over by sects. Of course, there are still exceptions but I'm not clear on the details either. You will find out for yourself when you're there.” Tantai Xuan explained slowly after thinking for a while.

Qing Shui didn't question her any further. Tantai Xuan had already given him a lot of information with her previous sentence. Dynasties and imperial courts, they were all systems from a long time ago. It's just like the General Clan in the Green Cloud Continent, which was a remnant from imperial times. This meant that imperial courts still existed in the other Four Continents.

“Qing Shui, I'm leaving now. I will appear again when you're headed for the other Four Continents.” Tantai Xuan turned around and glanced at Qing Shui.

“Take care of yourself! Goodbye!” Qing Shui smiled and nodded.

As Tantai Xuan left, her thoughts were in a mess. It wasn't just because Qing Shui hugged her because of his strength. In terms of martial arts, she had always been really confident in her skills. There was no one at her age who was stronger than her. Even in the five years she had spent in the Four Continents, she had rarely come across people of a similar age who were stronger than her. However, this man who was once really weak and fragile in her eyes had now turned out to be so strong...

Qing Shui was instead thinking about Di Chen. It has been so long, how has she been over there? Every time he thought about it, he would start feeling worried. Very soon. Very soon he would finally be able to go look for her. In the past, his strength was barely enough. But now, he already had the Nine Continents Mountain and he was also able to head over to the other Four Continents with his own strength, so it shouldn't pose too much a problem to him.

......

“It's almost time, shall we return?”

As soon as they exited the ravine, Yu Ruyan looked around and said to the others.

Fattie wasn't far from them and was examining the surroundings.

“It's time to head back. It's better to reach there earlier and not delay in heading out.” Yiye Jiange said with a smile.

“Alright then, let's head back. Who knows if Qing Shui has already gone back yet?” Yu He smiled and asked when she saw that the exit of the ravine was not far away.

“Probably not. I suppose he would wait until last minute before exiting. For all you know, he might still be in there.” Di Qing said while shaking her head.

“When we're out of the ravine, let's head back immediately. We don't need to be too fast since we have more than enough time.” Wenren Wu-shuang said as she walked to Luan Luan's side.

As soon as they got out of the ravine, they saw a wide field. A light breeze brushed their faces but they were all shocked, especially Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan.

There were more than ten people in the distance. Furthermore, there were tents with the symbol of a male lion on them.

Lion King's Ridge!

Even though Yiye Jiange has never once forgotten about them, when they suddenly appeared in front of her, she still felt a bit nervous. If it had been her past self, she might have felt scared, however, it was now more of a nervousness. It seemed like she still hasn't fully prepared herself for this day.

Since these graceful and elegant young women appeared all of a sudden without wearing veils to cover their face, they were immediately noticed by the people from Lion King's Ridge.

Among them, 80% were elderly men. There were also a few who seemed like they just reached middle age. Judging from the way they're dressed, they seemed to have important positions in Lion King's Ridge.

“I'm not leaving. Don't look at them, don't talk either.” Yiye Jiange said softly. Without saying anything, the others changed directions and returned to the original route.

“Wait! Ladies, please hold your steps!”

Suddenly, a tall and lofty middle-aged man from Lion King's Ridge stood up and said. The gold gown on his body made him looked really noble. In terms of physical appearance, he actually looked quite handsome and had deep eyes. Because of the aquiline nose he possessed, he somehow gave people the impression that he was fierce and brutal.

1083 - Chapter 1083 - Five Elements Water Essence, Tantai Xuan's melancholy

The girls who heard the noise were all startled. Both Yu He and Di Qing hid Yiye Jiange behind them. Right at this moment, Fattie went ahead of them and immediately stood in between the girls and Lion King's Ridge.

Now, Yiye Jiange's heart was thumping. The reason why she asked Yu He and Di Qing to stand in front of her was because she recognized this middle-aged man. At that time, the man who was about to get married to her was also the young master of Lion King's Ridge.

The young master of Lion King's Ridge at that time, whether he was still the young master now was unclear, the reason being that this person caused the death of her family, hence Yiye Jiange could recognize this man with one glance. He looked exactly the same as himself many years ago.

She wasn't scared, she was only worried for Luan Luan. Luan Luan was the hope of Yiye Clan. The reason she was the way she was now because she was worried of Luan Luan, also, the life of herself and her brother were all in exchange for their parents very life. Hence, for her dead parents, she had to appreciate her own life too.

“May I help you?”

Fattie stood up and questioned the middle-aged man in golden gown who was approaching them.

The middle-aged man in golden gown knitted his brows when he saw Fattie. He seemed to be unsatisfied with the fat person who blocked his path and responded in an upset tone: “I have some things that I would like to talk to the ladies about, please move aside.”

The man had a honorable status, never has he ever been stopped so forcefully by someone before. Especially at times when he was talking to women, no one would dare to stand in his path, nor would they even dare to interrupt him.

“If you have anything you would like to talk about, just talk about it here!”

Peng!

As soon as Fattie finished speaking, his entire body got thrown out vigorously. His giant body scratched through the surface of the ground and formed a deep trench on the ground. It continued on until when it was about a hundred meters long.

“If you try to stop me again, you will die!” The man in golden gown looked at Fattie who was not far away from him and said. He once again moved his sight to the girls and made his way towards them.

“Fattie, are you alright?”

Wenren Wushuang and Hai Dongqing asked in a worried tone as they looked at Fattie stood back up. Simultaneously, they also looked at the approaching man furiously.

“Set up the formation!”

Yiye Jiange grinned her teeth and said.

Including Fattie, they swiftly went on to set up formation, the one that they're trying to set up was the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation.

“Haha, even you guys are capable of setting up formations, why set up formation? Do you really think that one small formation is capable of stopping me? Yiye Jiange, you have given me quite the trouble trying to look for you!”

The man laughed really loudly. The things which he said gave the girls quite a shock. About Yiye Jiange's past life, a few of them were aware of it. As Yiye Jiange heard that voice, she walked up to the front and coldly looked at the middle-aged man in golden gown with her beautiful pupils.

“Beitang Lie, you no longer need to look for me, the reason why I'm here right now is precisely to fight justice for Yiye Clan. And you Beitang Clan, you will have to pay back all of it in blood” Yiye Jiange said calmly.

Since Yiye Jiange could recognize Beitang Lie with one glance, it's not weird that Beitang Lie could recognize her either.

“Hahaha! I admired what you said! But do you truly believe that you can get me to pay you back full in blood with your current strength? Stop joking! Do you not know the trouble I have to go through to find you? The trip to the Ancient Ruins this time has truly been worth it! Don't worry, I won't kill you, I will make you marry me in a grand way. This way, without saying anything, the grudges our family hold against each other will be resolved.” Beitang Lie once again broke out in laughter. He seemed to be in a lot of joy.

“Don't you think what you said sounded really funny?” Yiye Jiange knitted her brows and asked.

“Funny? There is nothing that I Beitang Lie haven't managed to do once I have said it. I am aware that you will never do as I wish even if it means death. But let me tell you this, even if you are dead, I will still marry you. Not only so, I will even touch you at night.” When Beitang Lie was almost about to finish his sentence, he sounded a bit cold.

“Hey, you, the guy with aquiline nose, you want to marry my auntie with that disgusting face of yours? In the past, I have only heard before that you have disgusting nose, but today when I finally get to see it, I think that's just an understatement, it's even worse than a dog's nose!” Luan Luan couldn't hold her anger and spoke up.

“You actually called her aunt? Are you the daughter of Yiye Tian? Well said!” Beitang Lie said furiously. There were seemingly flames in his eyes, causing him to look especially furious. There was also a kind of madness and fiery expression that couldn't be described in words.

He hated people talking about his nose the most. This time, Luan Luan actually pointed right at it and criticized it. For a moment, he got triggered by it and was almost unable to control his anger. He was really powerful, additionally, he also thought himself as someone who has really great self-control. Despite so, even he who has lived like a prince for many years was for a moment unable to restrain himself.

“Isn't she....?”

“Precisely, I am Yiye Tian's daughter. Today, I'll first kill you to avenge Yiye Clan!” As Luan Luan finished speaking, she immediately swung her hand and summoned her own Demonic Beast. About ten of them appeared all at once.

“Luan Luan!”

“Things have already turned out this way. Auntie, we have no choice but to give it a try, besides, it's not like we don't have any chance of winning.” Luan Luan looked at Yiye Jiange and said.

Yiye Jiange summoned the Seven-headed Crystal Beast. They were all within the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation.

All the old men were already gathered behind Beitang Lie. Both sides had powerful demonic beasts. In fact, there were as many as a hundred of them. For a moment, it felt as if the aura in the air has formed a vortex.

“Young master, look at that, that's the Seven-headed Crystal Beast, don't make any reckless moves.”

An old man knitted his brows and said....

“Elder Xi, in a while, go look for a few other elders and form a formation to keep that beast distracted. Then you can leave the rest to me.” Beitang Lie smiled and said.

“Alright!”

As soon as Elder Xi finished speaking, he started whispering to the ten elderly men around him.

“Set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation!”

Yiye Jiange could tell that the enemies opposite them were yet to make their moves. Obviously, they weren't really see them as a problem. Frankly speaking, the situation was precisely as she thought, the reason being that the elderly men opposite were all people with more than ten hundred thousand stars worth of strength. In this Ancient Ruin, they really didn't see the girls as too much of a problem. But there were still a few demonic beasts that they saw as a threat. The Seven-headed Crystal Beast as well as the Six-headed Windfire Wolves, when they're here in particular, had quite a huge contrast in strength. The maximum strength that they possessed here were only barely worth around three hundred thousand stars.

The girls took this opportunity to swiftly set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation while the people opposite them were getting closer and closer to them. Beitang Lie waved his hand: “Do it!”

Among those old men, some clapped their hands whereas some screamed: “Surround them!”

“Luan Luan, we should first try to hold them back with the demonic beasts and wait for them to set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation. By doing so, we would have built up a good foundation for ourself. They wouldn't be able to do anything to us. By then, we might have a chance of turning the tide of the battle.” Yiye Jiange said to Luan Luan while looking at the people surrounding them.

Wu-wu!

The Seven-headed Crystal Beast opened its mouth and spat out an icy flame towards a demonic beast closest to it.

Instant kill!

The other three Windfire Wolves similarly charged towards the demonic beasts closest to them. Even though the Windfire Wolves weren't as strong as the Seven-headed Crystal Beast, they're still significantly stronger when compared to those opposite it. They could also manage to instant kill their enemies.

“Eight Directional Sky Net Formation!”

Elder Xi from before let out a huge scream. At the same time, he along with seven other elders each ran into one direction, with the eight of them in eight different directions, they managed to surround the Seven-headed Crystal Beast and left it in the center. Powerful aura started flowing in their body, instantly connecting all of them together, just like an enormous net.

This was the Eight Directional Sky Net Formation. It could only be used when there were eight people. It helped significantly boost their strength. Unfortunately, it couldn't be used for offensive attacks, it could only be used to trap enemies. Making use of their pressure to trap their opponents from all eight directions.

Even though the Seven-headed Crystal Beast was formidable, when standing in front eight old men trapping it, with two being more than two hundred thousand stars and one being three hundred thousand stars strong, it couldn't break through it for a moment. Nevertheless, it still managed to fluster the enemies.

The strongest person from Lion King's Ridge who entered the Ancient Ruin this time was only worth three hundred thousand stars. Furthermore, most of the people in Lion King's Ridge consisted of people near the level of being elders. Even around Beitang Lie, there were less than three elder with three hundred thousand stars worth of strength. Of course, this was their strength when they're in Ancient Ruin. When they were outside and bound by the Laws in Heaven and Earth, their strength would have been decreased significantly.

When Luan Luan saw the Seven-headed Crystal Beast trapped, she hurriedly made the Windfire Wolves and Earth Devouring Mice to go support it. But at this moment, two elderly men in red gowns immediately stopped two of the Six-headed Windfire Wolves. They both had two blue lion heads imprinted in front of their chest.

“There is no need for any more resistance, even though your demonic beast is powerful, you should remember what kind of a sect Lion King's Ridge is and what they specialize in. The thing that a tamer specialized most in is dealing with demonic beasts.”

Looking at all of these, Yu He knitted her brows. Looking at the girls as well as Fattie who were forced to act passively, she said: “The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable is here, we should try our best to hold on, for all you know, Qing Shui will be here any minute now.”

“Considering the circumstance we're in, I kind of hope that he won't be here.....” Yiye Jiange said bitterly.

Her expression looked indifferent. No one has ever seen Yiye Jiange furious, nor have they ever seen her particularly happy... They have also not seen her broke down in tears.

Yu He smiled and remained silent. She took two steps forward and unsheathed a long sword.

She looked really outstandingly beautiful. As she took a step forward, the rhythm across the heaven and earth also seemingly changed. Everyone who was present were all attracted by Yu He's graceful look. Yu He gave a faint smile and once again swung the long sword in her hand.

Suddenly, a faint sweet scent appeared. After that, petals started to appear one after another in the air. They consisted of a variety of colors and looked really stunning. It almost felt like an illusion.

Sea of flowers!

Her movement wasn't actually that fast, but the flower petals in the air was gradually increasing. Yu He's body slowly emerged within the sea of flowers in the sky. The movement of the petals in the air was influenced by her body and followed along it.

Bewitching Flower Wave!

Yu He let out a scream. Next, the things around her all sunk into seas of flowers. After that, she quickly told Yiye Jiange and the others: “Set up the formation quickly, I can't hold on for too long.”

Yu He had the physique of hundred blossoms. She already had quite a splendid achievement with the Secret Art of Hundred Blossoms which she cultivated. But this also relied on spirit energy, hence, she could only forcefully use the mighty of the Hundred Blossoms Secret Technique. This was also only for temporarily trapping the enemies.

By the time the sea of flowers disappeared, the girls disappeared too, the only things left behind were a few flags on the ground.

“Damn, what kind of a spell is this?” Bei Tanglie screamed out in anger while staring at the formation with his eyes.

The Lion King's Ridge was considered a supreme sect in the five continents. They possessed abundant knowledge about casting spells. A lot of people already felt that something was special with the seal, so for a moment, they all looked at the flag tin the center in silent.

The women in the spell all looked at the spell opening with caution while the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable made creaking noises. It sounded ear-piercingly sharp. Not knowing what happened, the women looked at it in confusion.

Could it be that Qing Shui was here?

1084 - Chapter 1084 - Beitang Lie, Bewitching Flower Wave

AST 1085 Danger, Injury, Break his Teeth

Could it be that Qing Shui had come back?

The girls all looked at the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable in shock. Back then, when had Qing Shui left, he had intentionally left behind the sable and informed them that so long as he wasn't too far away from it, he would be able to sense it.

For now, the strength of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable could be considered as average and dealing with ordinary elders from Lion King's Ridge shouldn't be a problem. Its poison was very strong and it had managed to kill a few demonic beasts previously.

At this time, it let out a sharp cry. For a demonic beast that had reached such a formidable level, its cry could penetrate the clouds. It could be transmitted for a 1000 li or even further.

The girls wanted to stop the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Deep down, Yu He wasn't too sure either. She was unsure if they could beat the people in front of them, but she thought to herself that if Qing Shui did manage to arrive soon, they might really stand a chance.

Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, had witnessed Qing Shui's strength before. It's just that the people in Lion King's Ridge were a bit more powerful without the Laws of Heaven and Earth, she wasn't really confident in herself either.

“Young master, this is a formation to trap enemies, there might also be killing formations within it. If you really wanted to destroy this formation, you will have to get in from here. Furthermore, it would be the best if a formidable warrior who specializes in all eight positions of Heaven and Earth enters.” Elder Xi said with her brows knitted.

“Hmph! Do they really think that they can defend themselves with a formation? Funny, we don't have to get in, we can still manage to break the formation.” At this moment, another elderly man in a similar red gown spoke up.

“Elder Chi, have you thought of any ways to counter it? This time, we definitely can't let them go. You saw it yourself, Yiye Jiange and her niece are already powerful Beast Tamers. If any more powerful warriors from the new generation continue to appear someone with Heart of Seven Orifices might happen to appear. If that happens, our Lion King's Ridge will definitely be done for.” Bei Tanglie looked at the elderly man with the sunken eyes earnestly.

“Young master, I have a Formation Breaking Stone in my hand. It's just that this one is of a lower grade. However, these people aren't that strong, it should be able to break their formation. This Formation Breaking Stone is able to absorb the Spiritual Qi emitted from the eye of the formation. It would immediately cripple the formation itself.” Elder Chi said with a smile.

“Elder Chi, if we succeed this time, I will report this to father! I will definitely not let the usage of this Formation Breaking Stone be for naught!” Bei Tanglie said seriously looking at the old man.

“It's alright young master, I will start right away. You guys get ready. The time that the Formation Breaking Stone stays in effect isn't that long. As such, we have to force the girls out of the formation within a short period of time. You can also try to destroy the eye of the formation.” As soon as Elder Chi finished speaking, he took out the Formation Breaking Stone.

The Formation Breaking Stone was a black stone. It was about a foot in size and it was oval in shape. On top of it flowed a strange energy, or rather, a kind of devilish entity. A lot of people would feel uncomfortable with this kind of strength since it felt a bit gloomy.

“Oh no, they're about to break the formation!” Yu Ruyan said to the girls who were similarly looking outside.

“Everyone get ready, as soon as the formation loses its effect, we should focus on one direction and run. Don't turn back, as soon as you get the chance to run, run! I will watch your back.” Yiye Jiange said calmly.

“I will look after you guys too!” Luan Luan said with a smile.

“Sister Jiange, who do you think I am? Today, we either leave together or stay here together.” Wenren Wushuang shook her head and said in an upset tone.

“Let Luan Luan leave, we will stay behind. Whoever gets the chance to run, run. Luan Luan, you leave, we can still succeed in holding them back.” Hai Dongqing said at this moment.

“I'm not leaving, don't any of you dare to make me go. What face do I have left to meet daddy? I would rather die than let you guys risk your life here. I will not leave.” Luan Luan made her choice clear.

Judging by the situation, it was clear that no one would leave. The girls came to an agreement and charged backwards together. As for whether they could successfully make their way out, it would all be decided by fate.

Back when they're in the Five Continents, because of the Laws of Heaven and Earth, Yu He was still considered strong, just like the strong warriors opposite with 300,000 stars of strength, they wouldn't be able to gain any advantages while battling against Yu He. When they're here, however, Yu He couldn't even manage to hold them back.

Elder Chi tossed the Formation Breaking Stone in his hand. It immediately arrived above the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation. In an instant, it was as if the spiritual energy across the Heaven and the Earth got split apart. A Qi flow that was visible to the naked eyes came to a stop on the Formation Breaking Stone.

Everything across Heaven and Earth reinforced and counteracted against one another. It was just that there were certain things that were difficult to counteract and the time it stayed in effect would similarly be really short. On top of that, it was also really hard to search for those things. For example, although the Formation Breaking Stone was low grade, it was still quite a rare substance.

Suddenly, the halo of the formation fluctuated.

“Get ready!”

The halo from the formation dispersed after rippling for quite a distance, revealing the women and demonic beasts within the formation.

“Charge!”

Both the demonic beasts and the warriors charged towards the broken formation together. There were as many as 100 huge demonic beasts, even though it wasn't that so numerous that it was able to cover the mountains and plains, it was still a magnificent sight. The roar of the beasts could shake the sky. In between, there were even tremendous energy blasts.

Both the girls and the demonic beasts also didn't back down and charged towards them. However, they didn't charge towards them head to head as there was a huge gap in their strength. Both the Seven-headed Crystal Beast and the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf worked together to open up a path for them. They were like a sharp sword and the demonic beasts who got attacked by the Seven-headed Crystal Beast were all instantly killed.

“Eight Directional Sky Net Formation!”

As the Lion King's Ridge saw this, another eight of their members immediately appeared to surround them. But now, the formation was just about to activate. The girls each tossed out a talisman at the same time.

Heart Toxin Talisman!

The Heart Toxin Talisman was unavoidable and it attacked the heart directly. Hence, it was related to both the user's and the victim's spiritual energy. This was also why the girls were scared that it might not take effect. They immediately threw out a few Heart Toxin Talismans.

Two of the enemies present sunk into madness.

“Surround them, don't give them any openings!”

The girls, as well as Fattie, left the formation. Fattie had a huge rod. Its entire body was flashing with a faint golden light. He was using it to attack the demonic beasts in the surrounding like a mad demon.

There were almost fifty people against them and each of them were powerful warriors. The attacks from the girls were strong, yet they only lasted for a short while. Very quickly, each of them were already occupied by their own enemies and they slowly got separated from each other. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable constantly shuttled around as it let out ear-piercing cries as if it wanted to rip the sky itself.

Again and again, it let out loud cries. It was as if each of its cries could push forth the previous cries, causing it to be transmitted even further away. It was mournful and sharp.

The Heart Toxin Talisman wasn't invincible. It could already be considered really powerful to be able to destroy two of the men who were setting up formations. But very quickly, other people took their places. The girls were also quite occupied. If it hadn't been because of their mystical steps, they would very likely have been defeated.

Peng!

Fattie got blown away by an elderly man. But because he had a strong physique, he rubbed off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and stood back up once again. He again let out the Vajra Frenzied Devilish Rod Technique.

A depressing groan was heard.

Wenren Wu-shuang didn't manage to dodge in time and her arm was slashed by the two elderly men. Fresh blood started streaming down her hand.

Zhi-zhi!

The Earth Devouring Mice suddenly appeared and pushed back the two elderly men.

Luan Luan herself already possessed quite a decent amount of demonic beasts. She could already be considered to have some small achievements. Furthermore, it was currently at a state when it was growing quite quickly. Unfortunately, the reason she was forced into such a difficult situation was not only because she suddenly ran into so many formidable warriors at once but because the place where she met them was the Ancient Ruins.

Bei Tanglie slowly approached Yiye Jiange. At this moment, Yiye Jiange was already surrounded by three elderly men. Bei Tanglie, on the other hand, was patiently moving towards her like a leopard hunting its prey....

Yiye Jiange, who was surrounded by three elderly men, already had her hands occupied. Her calm and extraordinary eyes made Bei Tanglie feel absent-minded. Many years ago, it was precisely those eyes that had attracted him. Many years after, he still didn't dare to look directly into her eyes.

“You are mine! My woman can never run away from me!”

Yiye Jiange was once again forced to a corner. The direction in which she was blown to was precisely Beitang Lie's position. Bei Tanglie stood still at the spot and didn't move, there was even a trace of a proud look on his face.

Three meters!

Right at the moment that Yiye Jiange was blown to about three meters from Beitang Lie, she suddenly turned around with the Violet Jade Sword in her hand.

Nine Palace Steps!

Suddenly, her sword was aimed right towards Beitang Lie's chest.

Ding!

It managed to pierce through his heart. However, the sharp and clear noise produced from the collision caused Yiye Jiange to feel insecure. At this moment, Bei Tanglie extended his hand and grabbed onto the Violet Jade Sword. There was a thin glove on his hand.

“Haha, you're too weak.”

“Oh yeah?”

Yiye Jiange swung her other hand and swiftly shot out a Willow Knife. It flew towards Beitang Lie's left eye at a fast speed.

Bei Tanglie instinctively dodged it. However, it still left a wound on his face. In an instant, half of his face was dyed red.

“Fucking bitch! You are challenging death itself!”

He pushed forward with the hand which he was using to grab the Violet Jade Sword and thrust the sword handle towards Yiye Jiange's chest. He used so much force that it immediately pushed her back and caused her to spit out fresh blood in mid-air.

“Auntie......”

“You are dead!”

Di Qing pulled Luan Luan.

Suddenly, a fluctuation could be felt in the air. A human figure appeared in the distance. However, this human figure once quickly flashed at lightning speed and appeared in mid-air. The figure extended its hand and grabbed Yiye Jiange who was dropping down from the sky.

“Daddy, daddy......”

“Qing Shui!”

......

The person who came was precisely Qing Shui. He came with his Nine Continents Steps after hearing the cries let out by the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Nine Continents Step could be used four times every day. Every time it was used, it couldn't be used for more than 400,000 li. Even if a person only used it to travel a li, it was still considered as using it once.

Coincidentally, the instant he appeared happened to be the instant that Yiye Jiange got blown away. As Qing Shui looked at the veil that was dyed red with a blood stain and the indifferent eyes, Qing Shui felt an excruciating pain in his heart.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring!

In an instant, he appeared in the sky and grabbed Yiye Jiange. His hands were trembling. Only now did he recognize the enemies as people from Lion King's Ridge.

As for the three old men who were originally only surrounding Yiye Jiange, they had now turned and surrounded both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange instead.

Mind Transfer!

Nine Continents Mountain!

In an instant, a one hundred meters huge mountain appeared in front of Qing Shui!

Za!

Spiritual Confinement!

Qing Shui immediately spiritually confined the three old men from below.

Peng!

The people who were originally still moving were now all frozen in shock. All of this had happened too quickly, it was to the extent that a few of them only began to notice that there was one more person in the sky now.

Up!

The Nine Continents Mountain emerged once again. On the other hand, there was a bottomless pit on the ground. The smash from before caused the entire earth to tremble. Qing Shui was extremely furious. With Yiye Jiange in his hands, he didn't want her to feel any of the quakes. As such, he used the most powerful Nine Continents Mountain right away.

“Daddy, kill these inhuman beasts. Not only has that man hurt mommy, he even scolded her.” Luan Luan screamed loudly.

Deep down, she had always seen Qing Shui as an unbeatable god. As long as her daddy was here, there's nothing that couldn't be solved. Every father was their daughter's heroes.

Qing Shui's eyes turned cold.

Buddha's True Eyes!

Qing Shui swiftly flicked his right hand and instantly shot out a Coldsteel Bead the size of an egg.

It was directed precisely towards Bei Tanglie who was frozen in shock.

Pa!

Fresh blood could be seen spurting out of the man's mouth along with a few whimpering noises.

As a result, all of his teeth were broken. A few Coldsteel Beads had also managed to make its way into his throat.

1085 - Chapter 1085 - Danger, Injury, Break his Teeth

Wuwu!

Bei Tanglie's eyes popped out and he took great effort to swallowed down the Coldsteel Bead which was the size of an egg. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with tears.

Qing Shui killed three people in the time he took to swing his hand. One of them wasn't even able to say a single word. If not for the fact that Bei Tanglie was considered quite powerful, he wouldn't be able to withstand this Coldsteel Bead. Of course, Qing Shui had intentionally left him alive. It was because Qing Shui judged from his clothes and skills that this man should be an important character in Lion King's Ridge.

However, just swallowing a Coldsteel Bead was sufficient to make him feel awful for a while. Moreover, the guy basically ended up losing every single one of his teeth. When Qing Shui saw that Yiye Jiange was hurt, he had wanted to kill this guy immediately. However, Qing Shui now felt that it would be going too easy on him to let him die.

This sudden change caused everyone to stop. However, a few demonic beasts once again pounced towards Qing Shui!

“Go!”

With a soft bellow, the Nine Continents Mountain in the air pushed forth and collided against the huge demonic beasts.

This was what it meant to be easily destroyed!

Tremendous and terrifying roars rang out as the demonic beasts collided with the Nine Continents Mountain, many of them turning into a pile of ground meat.

In the time it took for Qing Shui to snap his fingers, over ten demonic beasts were blasted off. Qing Shui landed next to Yiye Jiange. He looked at her arm which had been dyed red by blood and asked, “Who did that?”

“Qing Shui!” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and smiled, her eyes filled with tears. It was impossible to know if these tears were of sadness or of joy. It could be half of each!

“Alright, I won't ask who did it. I won't let a single one of them leave this place alive.” Qing Shui said in a soft to the people on the other side but there was powerful killing intent in his voice.

Yiye Jiange smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She had never felt so calm in his arms before. Earlier, when she saw him killing in fury, she felt very warm inside. When she felt the most desperate, this person had appeared...

“Little Fattie, are you alright?” Qing Shui looked at Little Fattie who also seemed a little dejected.

“Brother Qing Shui, I'm fine. Sorry.” Little Fattie was also despondent to see Yiye Jiange get hurt. He had given his word to Qing Shui but now...

“Little Fattie, I don't blame you. I hadn't expected to encounter them either.” Qing Shui smiled and interrupted Little Fattie who was blaming himself.

“Sister Yu, Sister Qing, Sister Yan...” Qing Shui greeted them.

Yiye Jiange pushed both her hands against Qing Shui's chest and said, “I'm fine now. You can put me down.”

Qing Shui had actually been healing her injuries all along. He gradually put her down and took her hands. It was only after seeing that her arm injury wasn't very serious that he felt relieved.

“Qing Shui, that Bei Tanglie is Lion King's Ridge's young lord.”

Qing Shui looked at that middle-aged man dressed in golden-colored clothes. That man still seemed to be in agony. Right now, that man was being surrounded by many others and his expression was painful and twisted. Many of the others were looking at Qing Shui in astonishment. To them, Qing Shui was a demon.

In the Five Continents, they held tremendous power. With their abilities, other than Northern Sacred Lu Continent, they were invincible in any other places within the Five Continents. This time around, they had come to the Ancient Ruins, hoping to try out their luck. As long as they encountered good things, it wouldn't matter even if it belonged to someone else. As long as they were still within the Ancient Ruins, they would be able to snatch the items openly. This has always been a world where it was survival of the fittest.

However, to think that this young man who had suddenly appeared could do this to them and to even be able to kill them instantly in this Ancient Ruins... How could they not be afraid?

Qing Shui gradually walked over to the opposite side. Bei Tanglie finally felt a little bit better, but he was now looking at Qing Shui, feeling horrified. He knew that there was no way that things could end in their favor.

“Set up the formation!”

Lion King's Li Fire Formation!

Everyone quickly took action, each of them holding a formation flag which was three feet long. These flags had the drawing of a fire lion on it. They surrounded Bei Tanglie and three old men who were wearing fiery red clothes.

Qing Shui walked until he was about 50 meters away from them before he came to a stop. There were demonic beasts on each of the opponents' side while the Nine Continents Mountain was on top of Qing Shui.

“Who are you? Why are you getting involved with matters concerning our Lion King's Ridge?”

When Bei Tanglie spoke, he was in agony. He no longer had any teeth and air was flowing out as he spoke. However, even at this point, he still hoped to settle the matter peacefully.

“Who am I? Why am I getting involved with matters involving Lion King's Ridge? You've injured my woman. Don't you think that's enough reason for me to tear you into pieces?” Qing Shui said, wearing a false smile.

“Yiye Jiange is your woman?” Bei Tanglie held back the pain he felt while speaking and when he looked at Qing Shui, it was unclear whether his expression was that of astonishment or fury...

“Is there a need to doubt this? Since you've injured my woman, I shall give you two options.” Qing Shui spoke once again. After all, it was not a bad idea to spite him before he was to die.

“What are the options?”

Frightened by that small mountain above Qing Shui, Bei Tanglie knew that things wouldn't end so simply. However, he had to force himself to ask. As long as he could survive this episode, there would be plenty of ways for him to take revenge after they've left the Ancient Ruins.

“You can take your own life or I can do it for you.” Qing Shui looked straight at Bei Tanglie who was in a pitiful state.

“I've also gotten injured today and you've killed a number of our people from Lion King's Ridge. If enmity is not settled amicably there is no end to it. Why don't we both take a step back and I'll make it up for you through other means?” Despite never having been on the losing end before, Bei Tanglie had no choice but to keep his temper in check.

“You guys had shamelessly bullied a few ladies with your numbers and yet you still dare to say something like this. If you're a man, you should just step forward and don't continue hiding behind them.” Qing Shui let out a light bellow and waved his hand, sending his Nine Continents Mountain to attack.

The huge Nine Continents Mountain tore through the air. The twisted air could be seen by the naked eye. The currents on both sides of the Nine Continents Mountain gushed forth as it smashed toward those large demonic beasts....

Boom!

Sand flew about and the air was filled with the smell of smoke. There were also the terrified cries from their demonic beasts.

Since he had taken action, Qing Shui didn't plan on stopping. The Nine Continents Mountain smashed out with a violent strength and would kill two huge demonic beasts each time.

In the blink of an eye, tens of demonic beasts disappeared under Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain. The prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain made Qing Shui feel exhilarated. There was an indescribable sense of enjoyment to be able to go through such violent massacre.

Roar!

Suddenly, a roar rang out. It was only that Qing Shui looked towards his opponents' formation. The formation had been activated and the faint red colored glow from the formation fluctuated with a powerful aura. The glow from this formation was in the shape of a huge fire lion which was about 100 meters in size. With a low howl, all the air before it went through major explosions.

“Mmm, this formation isn't bad.”

Qing Shui looked at this huge lion before him. There weren't any world's regulations in the Ancient Ruins like there were in the Five Continents. To think that it had the strength of 1.5 million stars.

This formation was very practical. To think that it could connect so many people. As expected of the strongest formation of the Lion King's Ridge. This was the Li Fire formation in the Lion King's Formation. It was said that the Lion King's Ridge still had other formations. This particular formation was good when multiple people worked together and as long as they could cooperate well, there were no limits to the number of people who could be included. However, the more people, the more energy required, and the stronger the prowess.

The formation's prowess was related to the strength of those people. Although Qing Shui had killed a few of them earlier, there were still over 40 of them. Each of the remaining ones had a strength of 100,000 stars, with a few who were even at 300,000 stars. Right now, this formation could unleash a prowess of 1.5 million stars and was definitely terrifying.

It could only be said that the people from the Lion King's Ridge were very unlucky or that Qing Shui was very lucky. If it wasn't because he had gotten his hands on a Sacred Spirit Grade treasure, he would be helpless in this situation.

The Lion King's Li Fire Formation was the final trump card for the people from the Lion King's Ridge. This was why earlier if they could come to an agreement, they wouldn't want to take the risk. The Nine Continents Mountain from earlier had already terrified them and if this final trump of theirs didn't work, what awaited them would only be death.

And right now, they had no other choice but to fight to a bitter death.

Roar!

The huge red lion opened its mouth and the surroundings were engulfed by a sea of flames.

Li Fire!

The most powerful fire in the five elements. This fire was similar to the flames that the Fire Bird used to spew out.

Flame Lightning!

A stream of pure red-colored flames appeared, seemingly covered with something that resembled sizzling electricity.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

With a wave of his hand, a Primordial Flame Ball flew out toward that electrifying fire!

Boom!

The Primordial Flame Ball was destroyed and the electrifying fire once again attacked towards Qing Shui.

Nine Continents Mountain!

The Nine Continents Mountain could be used for both attack and defense. This was why Qing Shui let it block the middle. When the electrifying fire landed on the Nine Continents Mountain, a sizzling sound rang out. However, there was no damage done to the Nine Continents Mountain at all.

Qing Shui wore a faint smile. This Nine Continents Mountain was really powerful. To think that it could even fend off such a powerful attack. Moreover, the Nine Continents Mountain was too heavy. After receiving such a powerful attack, not only did it not receive any damages, it didn't even move an inch.

Go!

Qing Shui slapped his hand on the Nine Continents Mountain and it flew toward the huge 'fire lion'.

Its speed was extraordinarily fast and in an instant, the two collided!

Boom!

The huge lion was sent flying. When the Nine Continents Mountain attacked, it would have the pushing back impact that the Shield Attack had. Moreover, the Nine Continents Mountain's attack was slightly more powerful than the huge lion's prowess. Two times that of Qing Shui's speed was already quite terrifying.

Next, the Nine Continents Mountain continued to smashed against the huge lion again and again. Putting aside the fact that this 'lion' was not as strong as Qing Shui, even if it was slightly more powerful than Qing Shui, it wouldn't be able to take such an attack. Each attack reduced the endurance prowess of both sides and in terms of endurance, those who would dare to compete with Qing Shui would die a terrible death.

Boom boom...

Consecutive explosive sounds rang out. It was like the Lion King's Li Fire Formation set up by the Lion King's Li Fire Formation was blocked by a sandbag. All the powerful flame attacks it had released were blocked by the Nine Continents Mountain and each smash from the Nine Continents Mountain would reduce quite a lot of their endurance. Although the prowess of such a formation was very great, so was the depletion. Its fatal flaw was that it could not last long.

In less than 15 minutes, the fiery red glow started to flicker. After all, during this period of time, the Nine Continents Mountain had collided against the Lion King's Li Fire Formation countless times from different directions. It was already quite good that they could hang on for so long.

Pa!

Finally, the Lion King's Li Fire Formation couldn't hold on anymore and just scattered. The Nine Continents Mountain smashed toward them and even if the people from the Lion King's Ridge were quick to dodge, half of them were sent flying from the collision, turning into blood-colored lumps before disappearing into the air.

Qing Shui looked at the people from Lion King's Ridge. They were very pale and had blood trickling down from the corner of their lips. They weren't wearing any expressions at all!

The Nine Continents Mountain smashed down once again. This time around, its target was the horrified Bei Tanglie.

1086 - Chapter 1086 - Lion King's Li Fire Formation, Killing with Great Power

“Don't kill me!” Beitang Lie shouted pleadingly as he looked at Qing Shui with desolated eyes. Even though he had lost his teeth, his cries were quite distinctive and loud.

Without the protection from the Lion King's Li Fire Formation, not only would they be vulnerable to the ensuing wound infliction, they wouldn't be able to sustain Qing Shui's current Nine Continents Mountain attack even in their prime state.

As for Beitang Lie's pleading cries, Qing Shui had no intention of showing him mercy as none of these people would be able to go back home today. With that in mind, he struck with the Nine Continents Mountain and pounded viciously against his opponent and Beitang Lie's cries were immediately stopped. However, when the Nine Continents Mountain was lifted up yet again, the surrounding opponents began to shriek in panic and subsequently scattered away hurriedly.

Qing Shui who had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring, flashed by his opponents one-by-one in an instant like a disappearing shadow. Each time he appeared behind one of his opponents, a life would be taken. Under the great disparity between their powers, Qing Shui was essentially a lion in a lamb's den.

When every one of his opponents had fallen, Qing Shui finally stopped. After calming down for a bit, he started to realize the terrifying consequences should he have come a bit later than intended. He had thought about it during the beginning of the fight, which was why he became more furious and afraid the more he thought about it. In a fit of rage, he committed the mass massacre of Beitang Lie and his men. Once he had made a decision, there was only one thing he could do—act on it. He couldn't spare a moment to be irresolute when the time called for him to pull the weeds from the ground. What happened today should not be allowed to happen again. Qing Shui would never leave any of the members of the Lion King's Ridge alive. He wouldn't want anything like this to happen again even after they had left the Five Continents to the other Four Continents.

Moreover, he had already decided how he would handle the Lion King's Ridge—and that was to destroy them completely. He did mention that he would leave the members of the Lion King's Ridge inside the Ancient Ruins forever even before they had stepped into the ruins itself.

He had finally done it. After witnessing the true actions of the Lion King's Ridge, there was no hesitation toward the brutality on Beitang Lie and his men. Even after he had massacred them all, his hatred still lingered deep inside his heart.

With a flick of his hand, he burned the corpses completely. He took away the Interspatial Silk Sachet that they had dropped on the ground as there were rare ingredients stored inside them. When the corpses were burned, the Interspatial Silk Sachets were still intact. Qing Shui had no idea whether the sachets would ever burn if he continued to let them sit in the flames for a little bit longer. After all, he had never tried testing his theory on this before.

Despite the 'setback' in this journey, the results were still unexpectedly great. Yiye Jiange was excited as 50 people from the Lion King's Ridge were rendered dead, which was already a huge blow toward the Lion King's Ridge itself.

The people they had lost in the Ancient Ruins, which included a young master, was a blow they could still endure. Unfortunately for the Lion King's Ridge, they didn't have the slightest idea of the cause of their deaths. However, they knew for certain that it was the doing of humans. This caused them to become restless and anxious for the impending danger to their existence.

Death was a normal occurrence inside the Ancient Ruins but for all 50 members of the Lion King's Ridge to die in this place was a bit unbelievable. Before this, Qing Shui had already executed three of the strongest elders from the Lion King's Ridge, this had eventually accumulated to the total of 50 people. Qing Shui had no idea if there were anyone else from the Lion King's Ridge who was still alive but that didn't matter anymore.

Qing Shui walked back and was greeted with the delighted expression of the ladies. He took out the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings he had forged earlier and gave them each one to infuse their blood as a certification of ownership. By doing so, they could communicate with the Spiritual Qi within the ring, allowing the prowess of the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to become more powerful.

Little Fattie and the ladies followed Qing Shui's instructions and listened to the usage of the rings intently. He told them the key points of the rings and what was required to activate them. After that, he allowed them to test the prowess of the rings after they had thoroughly understood everything about the Sacred Jade Divine Stone.

When they had actually tried it on their own, the ladies and Little Fattie were left dumbfounded. Their powers and experiences were extraordinary but even a normal person would be able to tell how remarkable these rings were. After they had tried it, they turned to look at Qing Shui with unbelievable gazes. If they had the rings earlier on, who could possibly stop them from going on a murder spree?

The rings were a divine artifact of life assurance. As long as the owner of the ring wasn't killed from a surprise attack, they could easily and safely run away with the power of their rings. They could use the ring multiple times in a row for a maximum distance of 200 li, which was more than enough to escape from peril and disaster.

These ladies were endowed with the blessing of intelligence, so they were able to immediately understand the unique ability of the Sacred Jade Divine Rings. They knew they could use it when the situation had gone awry and they could even use it to land a surprise attack on their opponents. In a short amount of time, they were able to fully grasp the potential of the rings. Qing Shui was relieved as he wouldn't need to worry about their safety all the time.

“Wu-shuang. Your power is the weakest among everyone here. I will give you this.”

Qing Shui smiled as he took out a Demonic Beast Token and released the Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane. As soon as it was set free, the crane busted away and went for a run. Qing Shui had already prepared himself for such a situation and quickly used the Demon Binding Ropes to stop the crane from escaping any further.

A couple of punches were sufficient enough to leave the crane dispirited. He then gave the low grade Sacred Beast Pills to Wenren Wu-shuang and said, “The smaller ones are for you. Take this big one and feed it to the crane. It will become the most loyal demonic beast you'll ever have.”

“Qing Shui...” Wenren Wu-shuang wanted to say something more but she couldn't.

“It's alright. Just go!”

Qing Shui gently pushed her toward the Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane. She could see how gigantic and beautiful the crane was in its massive form. The large head of the crane had three golden gleaming cauldrons sitting on top, which formed a golden crown together. This crown was able to bring about the dignified manner of the crane to a certain extent. Wenren Wu-shuang didn't feed the crane immediately but reached out to caress the silver white feathers instead. After a long while, she then took the Sacred Beast Pill and held it directly in front of its beak.

Qing Shui was actually a bit worried. The low grade Sacred Beast Pill wasn't that spectacular but it was still decent. He had only heard this from the 'Old Sixth' of the Lion King's Ridge.

Wenren Wu-shuang had already consumed the smaller Sacred Beast Pill earlier. Qing Shui stood at the side and continued to use his spiritual sense to detect the changes within Wenren Wu-shuang and the Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane after the demonic beast had consumed the bigger Sacred Beast Pill.

The medicinal pill was quickly digested, followed by the extension of a formless energy toward the aura of the crane until the two types of energy had a contact with one another. This was a peculiar type of communication. Qing Shui knew Wenren Wu-shuang had succeeded after seeing the surprised expression appearing on her face.

Qing Shui wanted to give Wenren Wu-shuang a powerful demonic beast not because she was weak but because he wanted to let her feel the warmth of a companion. She was already strong, yet she was the loneliest among the ladies in Qing Clan. He hoped that by using the low grade Sacred Beast Pill, he could help her tame a powerful and loyal demonic beast so that she wouldn't be as lonely anymore....

A lonely person would feel unsafe or feel that they lacked a sense of security in their life. Because of that, Qing Shui wanted to provide her a sense of security as best as he could. She had gone through a lot in her life and because of that she had become the strong person she was today. It was only through this way that Qing Shui could slowly change the way she viewed her life and the world around her.

Qing Shui was able to rest easy knowing she has the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring and this powerful Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane by her side. He then took out some Beast Pills, Hallow Pellets, and Crimson Pellets and gave them to Wenren Wu-shuang for her demonic beast.

While the iron was still hot, he wanted Wenren Wu-shuang to feed those medicinal pills to her demonic beast so that she could increase her closeness with the crane and develop a strong bond with it.

The power gained was considerable. They became closer as they formed a deep bond with each other, which was a joyous moment for Wenren Wu-shuang. Eventually, time had passed and half a day was gone. They were at an area where no other human souls would venture into, so they needed to get out as soon as possible to keep up with their schedule. Fortunately, Qing Shui has the Nine Continents Steps to travel to other places in an instant. They essentially had nothing to worry about.

“My girl, did you reap anything good?” Qing Shui sat on the grass while facing Luan Luan to ask her a question.

“It's alright. It's just that I couldn't find any treasure yet. Even though I didn't have much experience in battles, common demonic beasts are nothing in my eyes anymore.” Luan Luan giggled as she slumped in front of Qing Shui and laid on top of his legs.

“They are called treasures because of their scarcity. If anyone could waltz in and find treasures immediately, then that's not a treasure anymore. Keep up with your cultivation. Your strength is the most important thing you have right now. Of course, you can always depend on your demonic beasts to lend you a hand. You have to take great care of your sidekicks you know,” said Qing Shui as he relaxed his mind. The promise he had made years ago would soon come true in the near future.

The ladies and Little Fattie sat beside Qing Shui, forming a circle with Luan Luan in the middle. Everyone looked at her with a smile, which caused her to burst out in laughter. She was very happy to be surrounded by those she loved the most.

“Daddy, when are we going to the Lion King's Ridge? We should kill them all. How dare they bully us like that!” Luan Luan huffed in anger.

“Right you are. Those who bully us should die.” Qing Shui replied glowingly.

Yiye Jiange was flushed in red as she sat in the opposite direction of Qing Shui. After all, the other ladies had already known about her relationship with Qing Shui. She was still a bit bashful after hearing what Qing Shui had said just now. To be honest, she had already let go of the worries in her heart and she was now free from any type of conflicts.

When the atmosphere had turned warm from the laughters, Qing Shui was able to see Wenren Wu-shuang's expression. She was laughing with the others but there was a bit of impenetrable anxiety in her expression. It was subtle, so no one else noticed. However, Qing Shui was sure of what he saw. He had already known that she had something painful that she could never disclose since a long time ago but she wouldn't even bring it up to him even until now.

The matters with her elder sister had passed. What else could she be hiding from him? Qing Shui was confused by his thoughts.

“We will rest here tonight. Luan Luan, let me take you somewhere to tame a demonic beast.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Alright, sure!”

The tents had already been set up and the ladies were already wearing the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings, so there was nothing to be afraid of. After everything was settled, Qing Shui brought Luan Luan along and left to find a demonic beast.

They had encountered a demonic beast when they had initially arrived at this place. Qing Shui could sense that the demonic beast was a powerful one. This beast was none other than the ancient demonic beast—Giant Armored Draconic Ape.

In other words, the Giant Armored Draconic Ape was also an ancient feral beast. According to the legends, some of the ancient feral beasts contained the Dragon Bloodline in their veins. They were said to be comparable to most Jiao in terms of strength. Qing Shui and the others were rushing in the beginning, so he was able to steal a few glance at the demonic beast before they parted ways.

Qing Shui thought that the feral beast was suitable for Luan Luan because of its young age—the Giant Armored Draconic Ape had not reached its adulthood. The power of the beast was about 20,000 stars and it would become an adult once it consumed the Hallow Pellet, subsequently boosting its power by multiple folds. Because of that, Qing Shui felt that the Giant Armored Draconic Ape was more suitable for Luan Luan than himself.

The giant beast was easy to find too. With one usage of the Nine Continent Steps, both of them were back at the spot and they were able to spot the ancient feral beast in no time.

Even in its young stage, the Giant Armored Draconic Ape was already a few dozen meters in size. The beast emitted a subtle killing intent and coldness. Additionally, it was covered in silver scaled armors that were similar to steel plates all over its body. On top of its head was a single spiral horn. The beast was laying on the ground in its resting position. Qing Shui had no idea why the historical records would call this giant beast the Giant Armored Draconic Ape because there were no signs of ape characteristics from its appearance.

When the beast caught a glimpse of Qing Shui and Luan Luan, it cocked its head upwards and let out a distinct shriek. The enormous front body stood right up at the same time. Qing Shui then finally realized why it was called as the Giant Armored Draconic Ape.

When the Giant Armored Draconic Ape stood up, the front upper body was twice as tall as the lower back body. The front body looked like a small mountain, slowly becoming shorter as it reached the back body. The overall stature of the beast was that of an ape or gorilla.

Not only was the physical strength of the Giant Armored Draconic Ape impossibly domineering, its spiritual energy was powerful and its speed was immense as well. This was a monster of massacre—violent and savage. It would be quite difficult to tame a monstrous beast like this one but one fact remained: The Giant Armored Draconic Ape was extraordinarily powerful beyond all doubt.

“My girl, see if it's possible for you to tame it. This one's still at its young stage. If you can tame it, then it should grow into an adult in no time. You should know how powerful this demonic beast is, right?” Qing Shui smiled as he fixated his gaze at the incoming demonic beast before lashing out with his Primordial Flame Whip to retaliate.

1087 - Chapter 1087 - Devastating Slaughter, Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape

Clack! Roar!

The Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape was immediately knocked out by Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Whip, causing the ape to roar as it struggled to gain momentum in mid-air. However, the ape quickly regained its composure and rushed back quickly towards Qing Shui with a more infuriated demeanor than before.

Qing Shui was also shocked. The strike resistance of the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape was indeed powerful. Even though he hadn't used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the Buddha's True Eye, he was still able to unleash 200,000 stars of spiritual energy attack against the ape. However, all he could get out from the beast was a loud shriek.

Some demonic beasts were known to be powerful only due to their physical strength. For example, the Stone Rock Beast had a body as sturdy as a rock, so it would seem appropriate to suggest that the physical defense of this beast was superior. However, if one were to use the same amount of power with a spiritual energy attack, the Stone Rock Beast would be easily defeated within seconds.

As one's power surpassed 5,000 stars, their spiritual energy would receive a boost as well. During the cultivation of any particular skill, the usage of spiritual energy would be a vital element to their training. However, most skills require the physical strength of a cultivator to be powerful rather than their spiritual energy. This was due to the difficulty of cultivating spiritual energy. In any case, spiritual battle techniques were rare to come across, making the cultivation of spiritual energy not prioritized.

With the exception of a few specialized spiritual energy cultivation and a few cultivators who spent most of their time cultivating spiritual energy, these people would always be lacking in terms of physical strength and speed. So in other words, each aspect of cultivation had their own advantages and disadvantages.

As for the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape, Qing Shui suspected that it might have the Dragon Bloodline in its veins. Thus, not only was its body as strong as steel, it had an ample amount of spiritual energy that could even contend with its physical strength. Yiye Jiange's Seven Headed Crystal Beast was also a mutant. Even though its spiritual energy was superior to its physical strength, upon reaching that level, it had its own protective battle techniques. In any case, it had a strong body that was only weaker when compared to its spiritual energy.

“Daddy, keep holding it off. I will talk with it in the meantime.” Luan Luan chuckled.

Qing Shui smiled back and gave her a nod. It was still relatively easy trying to hold off the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape. He lashed out with his Primordial Flame Whip against the ape multiple times again, with the beast shrieking in pain each time it was struck with the whip.

Luan Luan opened her mouth and made some strange sounds. Qing Shui knew that Luan Luan was talking to the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape. However, judging from the angry grunts made by the ape, he could tell that this giant beast was disagreeing with what Luan Luan was trying to relay.

With a wave of her hand, Luan Luan summoned the Golden Jiao King to her side. Then with another wave, she called out the Spirit Deer as well. After that, she looked at the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape and said something again.

Qing Shui couldn't understand a word she was saying. As long as he was able to keep the distance between Luan Luan and the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape further apart while keeping it within his reach, it would be fine. He felt that Luan Luan was trying to entice this gigantic beast and that she was trying to demonstrate something about herself.

The Mystic-Armored Ice Ox, Earth Devouring Mice and the recently tamed demonic beasts were called out simultaneously by Luan Luan, which caused the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape to finally stopped moving. The ape looked at Luan Luan in the eyes before turning towards Qing Shui with a more frightened gaze.

Qing Shui had an inkling that Luan Luan was using intimidation to show the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape her power. He could tell from the ape's eyes how scared it was of her. However, Luan Luan seemed to be going forward with her enticement to the beast as she took out the medicinal pills that he had given to her earlier.

“Luan Luan, tell it that you are the Heart of Seven Orifices and that you are naturally gifted. Tell it that you will accomplish bigger things in the future and let it know that choosing you is the best choice for it.....” Qing Shui knew for sure that Luan Luan would tell the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape these things but he couldn't help but remind her what she should do just in case.

“ I did, otherwise it wouldn't settle down like this. The ape has already been wavered by my words. Just watch me.” As soon as Luan Luan was done, she called out three Windfire Wolves with two of them being six-headed.

This was Luan Luan's trump card. The current Six-Headed Windfire Wolves were comparable to this Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape in terms of power. Of course, this ape would definitely surpass the strength of even the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast once it had break through to its adulthood.

It was because of its growth that Qing Shui took a fancy to the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape. This was also a great opportunity for Luan Luan as she was the Heart of Seven Orifices. Even so, she wasn't allowed to tame any demonic beast as she liked. Even though the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape was interested in her, it would not allow itself to be tamed because her power was still far from impressive to these powerful demonic beasts.

However, this ape who was almost at its adulthood was different. The beast wasn't an adult yet, so the intelligence of its mind was still mediocre at best. But with the current situation, the ape was rendered senseless even further, which was why the beast had wavered after it saw the powerful Six-Headed Windfire Wolves following Luan Luan and the fact that she has something that could benefit its power.....

After the last stream of Beast Tamer spiritual energy was absorbed by the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape's mind, the beast was officially tamed by Luan Luan successfully.

Beast Tamers would typically tame demonic beasts with different types of approaches. The first type of approach would require no contracts or agreements, just like how Qing Shui managed to tame his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. It was the same situation for Luan Luan and some of her demonic beasts. This type of approach could cause the demonic beast to betray the trust of the Beast Tamer. However, this was a fair approach—or to be exact, this was a team between a man and a beast striving for a common goal.

In addition to that, Qing Shui and his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, as well as Wenren Wushuang and her Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane, were examples of a taming approach that utilized medicinal pills as a contract with the beasts. This approach would benefit the owner the most. However, the medicinal pills used to tame demonic beasts were rare. This was because these pills were high in quality but low in quantity.

And then there was Luan Luan's recent approach with the Gigantic Armored Draconic Beast, which was planting a part of her spiritual energy inside its head. The effect of this approach was more or less similar to that of using medicinal pills but this would either require either the cooperation of the demonic beasts in question or for one to force the demonic beast into submission. If the demonic beast was forced to be tamed, then the power of the beast would not match up with that of the Beast Tamer. The disparity of power would be great in this instance, so taming a demonic beast of such a level would be meaningless. Beast Tamers would only use this type of taming process for demonic beasts that were more powerful than themselves. However, such circumstances would be extremely costly but it would be ideal to catch one successfully. This method might not be fair, which was why this approach was difficult for most Beast Tamers.

Using medicinal pills wasn't fair either but one could also seek assistance from others to force the demonic beast into submission. However, this type of taming process would be useless—or rather, seeking assistance was a futile effort—as the demonic beast would only be tamed successfully when it had decided to submit willingly.

Just like this Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape—it was 'tricked' into being tamed by Luan Luan. Demonic beasts would prefer the taming process to be fair and equal. That way, they would have more freedom in their decision to choose their owner....

Luan Luan's method in taming the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape wasn't purely beneficial for her, it also held some disadvantages. This method would require Luan Luan to use her spiritual energy to tame the beast. And should the Gigantic Armored Draconic Beast die in any circumstance, Luan Luan would be affected as well and she would be wounded in the process.

The strong point of the Heart of Seven Orifices was the ability to communicate with demonic beasts. Through this method of taming, the amount of spiritual energy needed was minimal. Most importantly, demonic beasts would always become closer to her, forging a deeper bond in an instant.

For safety purposes, she decided to use this 'unfair' method in taming the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape. She used the same method to tame the strongest Earth Devouring Mouse, the Five-Headed Windfire Wolf as well as two of the Six-Headed Windfire Wolves. However, the rest of her demonic beasts were tamed using the fair method instead.

The fair method didn't necessarily mean that demonic beasts would be easily 'settled'. In fact, most demonic beasts would not betray their owner once they had confirmed that they would work together as a team. The demonic beast would only betray their owner during a special situation. Some would do so due to their nature as a cunning beast too.

Luan Luan was destined to be strong and she would have a lot of demonic beasts by her side. As long as a number of her strongest demonic beasts were extremely loyal to her and were able to intimidate the rest, then everything would be fine.

After she had managed to tame the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape, she proceeded to feed it a bunch of medicinal pills and the Hallow Pellets immediately. The ape was already at the peak of its power, so it would eventually broken through to adulthood in no time regardless of its condition.

Luan Luan feeding it medicinal pills was like igniting the fuse of a dynamite. In an instant, the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape took a leap and became as big as a small mountain, increasing its power by two folds. The ape was still on par with the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. In terms of the resistance, however, the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape was a step superior to the Crystal Beast itself.

Due to its surge of power, the bond between Luan Luan and the ape was further enhanced. This made Luan Luan happy and pleased as the bond between a Beast Tamer and a demonic beast was the most important aspect of the beast taming process. The stronger the bond was, the greater their teamwork would be.

“My girl, we should go back now.” said Qing Shui with a smile.

“Alright, daddy!”

Luan Luan wasn't a child anymore, so she would naturally understand everything that Qing Shui had done for her. Her impression of Qing Shui was more significant than that of Yiye Tian. She had more of less understood Qing Shui's contribution to her growth, even from when she was just a little girl. Because of that, she had determined that her greatest pride was having Qing Shui as her father.

Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps and brought Luan Luan back to the camp. He was slowly fulfilling his wishes, lessening the burdens in his heart in the process. He was becoming more at ease after watching the members of Qing Clan slowly becoming stronger and powerful.

When they arrived at the camp, the ladies had already finished their preparations for dinner. Upon seeing Qing Shui and Luan Luan back from their adventure, they requested to see what kind of demonic beast she had tamed. Luan Luan had no choice but to call out the Giant Armored Dragon Ape she had caught.

The colossal and overbearing presence of the Giant Armored Dragon Ape had the ladies drowned in envy. Unfortunately for them, this was Luan Luan's talent. None of them would be able to learn how to tame a demonic beast like her. Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, had a great starting point as a Beast Tamer for being able to claim the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast as her own. But ever since then, she didn't have any thoughts on taming other demonic beasts. In any case, taming demonic beasts wasn't a simple matter that could be achieved in just one day.

The evening sky could be considered as the prettiest view of any time of the day. They had set up their tents in a vast and boundless field of grasses somewhere further away from the messy battlefield earlier.

Everyone had a good time eating their dinner. After they were done, Qing Shui went to a nearby concealed area and went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was still outside the realm to alert Qing Shui should anything dangerous happen around the tent area.

Upon entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui immediately went to check on the Interspatial Silk Sachets he had thrown in earlier. Most of the sachets had nothing meaningful but some had medicinal ingredients that were quite decent for refining medicines. On a side note, the medicinal pills that he had gathered from the silk sachets could be shared among his close family and the other members of the Qing Clan as well.

Amongst the sachets belonging to Beitang Lie and the powerful Elders, he had managed to acquire six bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills. Qing Shui was elated to the point that his hands shook just by holding them. He initially thought that Sacred Beast Pills he had were too small in quantity. Now that he had six bottles of them, he still thought that the pills weren't a lot but it was at least enough to allow the members of Qing Clan to become stronger than ever.

The reason that the Lion King's Ridge was so powerful must have something to do with these low grade Sacred Beast Pills. In addition to that, they were all considered as Beast Tamers, so it wouldn't be difficult for them to become powerful with years of accumulated experiences.

After gaining additional bottles of Sacred Beast Pills, Qing Shui figured that he would have a better time arranging and separating the pills for his close family. Hai Dongqing would receive one, as the others already had demonic beasts of their own. Even though the demonic beasts weren't that strong, they were still powerful nonetheless. Hai Dongqing was the only member without any demonic beasts, so he decided that he would take some time tomorrow to help her capture a power demonic beast. Killing the members of the Lion King's Ridge was worth the six bottles of Sacred Beast Pills found in their Interspatial Silk Sachets.

The remaining five bottles and the three bottles he had initially possessed had accumulated to about eight bottles in total. Qing Shui decided to give them out appropriately once they have gone back to the Qing Clan. That should be about it. These few bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills had helped Qing Shui quite a lot. The only thing he was worried about was his mother—whether she could tame a powerful demonic beast on her own with her current strength.

Qing Shui stored the low grade Sacred Beast Pills and continued to look at the remaining items. The first thing he saw made a smile curl up on the corner of his mouth.

Lion King's Imprint!

This could be considered as a decent battle technique of the Lion King's Ridge if this was the cultivation method of the Lion King's Imprint.

“Mm, there's more!” Qing Shui continued to read below. Acquiring the battle techniques of the Lion King's Ridge was an excellent thing for Qing Shui right now, as he would be able to develop a deeper understanding of the affairs of the Lion King's Ridge. If he managed to destroy the Lion King's Ridge in the future, then he could allow the members of the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace to learn some of the Lion King's Ridge mastery techniques. Moreover, he had a feeling that the Lion King's Ridge would be in possession of more of these low grade Sacred Beast Pill, which he could acquire for his family as well.

1088 - Chapter 1088 - Taming, Fastest Way To Riches Is To Kill And Rob

Qing Shui hadn't expected that the collection of Bei Tanglie and the few elders in their Interspatial Silk Sachets to be this great. Other than six bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills and some medicinal herbs, medicine pills, and materials for forging, there were actually quite a number of cultivation techniques and battle techniques. Furthermore, they were at a very decent level.

Lion King's Li Fire Formation!

Qing Shui was also surprised at his discovery of this formation. He had also witnessed the might and effects of this formation earlier. This kind of formation could definitely be considered as a top ranking formation even among the Lion King's Ridge. The name of this formation was 'Lion King's Li Fire Formation'. As such, Qing Shui guessed that there were other formations under this 'Lion King's Formation'. He wasn't quite certain if they were as powerful. When it came to setting up formations, other than the power of the formation, the strength and coordination of the people setting up the formation played a big role too.

Lion King's Roar!

Qing Shui knew the Lion King's Roar before but it was a very difficult technique. Now that there was a book on the technique here, Qing Shui quickly skimmed through it. This was a spiritual battle technique that utilized sound waves to attack. According to the book, if this technique was cultivated to its peak, the sound waves could permeate the three mortal souls and seven mortal forms of a person or a demonic beast like sonic waves and disperse them.

Lion King's Armor!

This was different to the 'Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation'. Although it was a battle technique of a similar type to the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, it didn't require powerful spirit energy as the backbone, unlike the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The Lion King's Armor could be cultivated by even cultivators with the strength above Xiantian. At the small success stage, a ring of energy armor would form on the body and its defense was quite decent.

..........

Qing Shui was looking at all these battle techniques. He was pleasantly surprised but also a little concerned. The roots of Lion King's Ridge was indeed very deep. It was needless to further discuss its strength within its sect. Regardless of strong or average cultivators in the sect, they were a lot more powerful compared to cultivators of the same level in other sects.

Without anything better to do, Qing Shui decided to cultivate the Lion King's Imprint and Lion King's Roar. With the experience of cultivating Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, the cultivation of Lion King's Imprint went quite smoothly. Even so, it wasn't something that could be learned in just half a day.

He carefully studied the Lion King's Imprint and Lion King's Roar. Both of these battle techniques seemed to have an extremely intensive Qi aura, the king's aura of the Lion King. It seemed like spiritual battle techniques were definitely connected to Qi aura. These two types of battle techniques actually had an even more intensive requirements on the user's aura. Other than that, Qing Shui also realized that his Emperor's Qi was starting to stir when he was cultivating. This caused him to make the decision that to cultivate the Lion King's Imprint and Lion King's Roar well.

Raising his cultivation spirit, he channeled a stream of Qi that emitted an aura that could engulf even the mountains and the rivers!

The Lion King's Imprint belonged to the Seal of Explosion. Explosions were formed by the channeling of powerful spirit energy. This was the introduction of the battle technique. However, in the earlier battle, there was no explosion when the Lion King's Ridge member used this Lion King's Imprint. Could it be that the stage of his technique was lacking, or he wasn't able to make the explosion happen in time......

Qing Shui didn't notice that this explosion required a process until the very end of it. During this process, if the target evaded or resisted, then the explosion would not happen.

The Lion King's Imprint itself had binding effects prior to exploding. When the Lion King's Ridge people used the Lion King's Imprint earlier, its binding effects could easily be neglected by Qing Shui, so naturally, the explosion hadn't occurred. The explosion that came after the bind was the real killing technique. This binding effect could also be coordinated with other killing techniques.

The might of the Lion King's Imprint had a direct connection to spirit energy. But of course, one must attain the small success stage before they could perform it.

This Lion King's Imprint shouldn't be any inferior to the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. It was one among the powerful battle techniques of the Lion King's Ridge. Qing Shui took a look at the Lion King's Roar and the Lion King's Li Fire Formation next.

He prepared some copies of these for the few ladies. He had already imparted the battle techniques that were suitable for them since long ago. However, some of the techniques were either still unable to be cultivated by the few ladies or not successfully cultivated yet.

Among these battle techniques of the Lion King's Ridge, some of them could be instantly cultivated. Other than this formation that they could cultivate, the battle armors that Qing Shui helped them forge and the Spirit Gathering Formation that was engraved on them also brought a very great benefit to them. The Lion King's Li Fire Formation not being able to last long was a great flaw in itself. Hence, the Spirit Gathering Formation on their battle armors would be a big help.

By the time Qing Shui exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was already the next day. It was very chilly outside at night. Although it was pitch black out there, Qing Shui still had decent visibility thanks to his current strength.

Qing Shui had gone out for the sake of helping Hai Dongqing tame a demonic beast and at the same time, see how many he could seal. The low grade Sacred Beast Pills were rare, so he should make full use of them.

He didn't consider helping everyone in the Qing Clan to tame one. The younger generation must rely on themselves. If he made things too convenient for them, they might lose their ambition. Hence, he didn't want to tame any demonic beasts for Qing Clan's Third Generation.

If it was possible, he wanted at least his grandfather and mother to have one, as well as Lin Zhanhan. He was going to think about the remaining ones next time again. Qing Shui flew towards a distant place while thinking. His figure disappeared into the horizon in a flash.

Qing Shui's first choice was still a flying beast. Although cultivators and flying beasts were both capable of flying when they attained the Martial Saint Realm, they were simply no match at all when compared to the natural abilities of flying beasts. But of course, some mutated species of Heaven and Earth were exceptions.

Shadow Demonic Panther!

“It has to be you!”

A dark figure flashed by. Its body length was 30 meters and it could be considered a mini powerhouse. The Shadow Demonic Panther's strength was only about 10,000 stars. However, its killing power was difficult to be resisted even by someone with 20,000 stars of strength. It had an ancient bloodline and was a natural born predator. It was a dark walker that hid among the shadows.

The speed of the Shadow Demonic Panther was peerless. It was definitely the fastest compared to others with the same strength. Over a short distance, not even flying beasts could match up to its speed. It was an expert in ambush and was able to kill in one strike.

Qing Shui's heart couldn't help but flutter at the sight of this ancient mutated species. He even wanted to tame one for himself. However, this kind of demonic beast wasn't really too useful to him for now, so he quickly gave up on this idea. He believed that his demonic beasts could become powerful very soon.

Nine Palace Steps!

Although the Shadow Demonic Panther was very powerful, Qing Shui's speed was unfortunately still a lot faster when he was using his full strength. Hence, he was able to successfully seal it. The speed of this Shadow Demonic Panther sprinting on land wasn't any slower than flying beasts of the same strength when they were flying in the sky. Most importantly, it wasn't only able to sprint on land. It had four magical clouds underneath its paws. This allowed the beast to sprint in the skies as it could on land. The only drawback was it lacked endurance when sprinting with all its power.

After the Shadow Demonic Panther was successfully sealed, he made his way to somewhere further. His spiritual sense allowed him to detect the location of powerful demonic beasts within the shortest amount of time. Besides, many demonic beasts roamed around at night. The ones that Qing Shui was searching for were all about 10,000 stars of strength because a greater strength wasn't necessarily good. He could feel that fact when Wenren Wu-shuang and the Golden Cauldron Spiritual Crane used the low grade Sacred Beast Pill....

After consuming the pills, he reckoned that his mother and grandfather's strengths would be strong enough. His only hope right now was that 10,000 stars was a threshold that allowed Xiantian cultivators to tame the demonic beasts too. Otherwise, he would be wasting a bottle of low grade Sacred Beast Pill.

Twin-Headed White Bear King!

Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before accepting it too. It was extremely unwieldy compared to the Shadow Demonic Panther. The Twin-Headed White Bear King was also known as the Mountain Suppression Beast. As its name suggested, it had two heads. One of them solely cultivated spirit energy. Although it was unwieldy, its battle power was exceptional. Its only drawback was its slow movements.

After sealing the Twin-Headed White Snow King, Qing Shui once again sprinted out......

He didn't return until dawn. The few ladies were already up, but they didn't say anything when they saw Qing Shui, who had just returned. Some of them went for their morning practice while some went to prepare breakfast.

Qing Shui pulled Hai Dongqing aside and passed the low grade Sacred Beast Pill to her.

“Qing Shui, I don't need this with my current strength.”

“You don't have any demonic beasts as transportation. Isn't it inconvenient for you if you have to travel somewhere?” Qing Shui asked her with a smile.

“Well......”

“Don't tell me you don't want me anymore?” Qing Shui pretended to look at Hai Dongqing in shock.

Hai Dongqing was startled before she laughed. “How could I?”

Qing Shui summoned the Shadow Demonic Panther. Although it was considerably smaller than the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape, a demonic beast of 30 meters in size was still extremely huge. However, at this level of strength, its body size could only be considered small. Even so, the flesh and muscles on the Shadow Demonic Panther were akin to steel. There was not a single trace of flabbiness on its huge body. It was as if it had the most perfect body.

The Shadow Demonic Panther was pitch black in color. Seeing it during the day would still make one felt somber. Even so, it was very visually attractive, especially those magical clouds that were faintly glowing underneath its paws. They created an air of mystery around the Shadow Demonic Panther.

Taming it went very smoothly.

When the few ladies came over, they were all extremely envious. However, Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan and Wenren Wu-shuang didn't really feel that envious since they already had their own demonic beasts.

Little Fattie had his own Golden Light Beast, so he didn't really have any reaction. Di Chen and Di Qing both owned formidable flying beasts. Although they were not really strong in here, they would be very decent once they exited the Ancient Ruins.

Yu He was the Mistress of Hundred Flowers Valley. She had her own powerful mount too, although it couldn't be compared to these demonic beasts with 10,000 stars of strength from the Ancient Ruins.

“You like it very much? Do you all want one too?” Qing Shui asked them with a smile. When he said this, he wasn't even sure if he could really get them each one.

They were not dumb either. They could tell that there were reasons behind Qing Shui's choices when he gave out the demonic beasts. Most importantly, he didn't even tame one for himself. It was evident that he didn't have enough pills on him or had other use for them.

“Hehe, no need for me.”

A few ladies immediately expressed their opinions then gave Qing Shui a smile.

“There are really not many bottles of these. Let's talk about it when we have returned to Qing Clan. We'll probably get more on our hands by the time we eliminated the Lion King's Ridge. Let's have a meal and make preparations to return.” Qing Shui suggested with a smile.

The speed of their return journey was very fast. They had ample amount of time to travel with the help of Nine Continents Step. Besides, when they had nothing to do during the day, they could also ride on the demonic beasts and hurry on with their journey. It was better for them to hurry back to the exit as soon as possible as it was safer there.

A few days passed in a flash!

When Qing Shui and the rest reached the Ancient Ruins' entrance, quite a lot of people were flying out. There were also a lot of people wobbling around nearby. Qing Shui could even smell the stench of blood here and there were even a few puddles of it on the ground.

Killing to rob!

Snatching treasures!

.........

Qing Shui and the rest didn't make it too far before a group of people suddenly stepped forward to block Qing Shui and the few ladies' way.

When they entered the ten li zone, Qing Shui and the rest thought that the environment here wasn't bad, so they walked over there. However, they didn't expect someone to block their way. Seeing the few dozens of people standing before them, Qing Shui wasn't only calm, he even wanted to laugh.

There were no less than 50 people here and most importantly, Qing Shui saw the people from the Lion King's Ridge and the people from the Violet Dragon Mountain. As for the remaining ones, he wasn't sure who they were. He was only able to tell them apart from the way they dressed.

1089 - Chapter 1089 - A Full Meal, About to Leave the Ancient Ruins

Among these people, Qing Shui realized that the people from the Lion King's Ridge and Violet Dragon Mountain weren't at the front but rather, at the back. From the look of things, it didn't seem like they were the people who had started this incident. They were most likely only here to watch.

The person who led them was a middle-aged man. However, there was a wave of violent energy hidden within his body. Although he wasn't that old, his strength was extremely terrifying. His appearance was also very wild and as rough as a demonic beast.

“Qing Shui, be careful. The leader is from a seclusive race among the aristocratic clans in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. They are the Beast Blood Tribe that is the representative of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.” Yiye Jiange warned.

“The Beast Blood Tribe?” This was Qing Shui's first time encountering this name. But after hearing it, Qing Shui realized that this man who stood before him indeed had a slight resemblance to that of a demonic beast.

“That's right. They are an ancient tribe. There is a trace or a little amount of Demonic Beast Bloodline within their body. However, their intelligence is not inferior to anyone. Furthermore, they are exceptionally strong and strongly advocate violence. Then also.....” Yiye Jiange trailed off.

“Then what?” Qing Shui asked in puzzlement.

“And then regardless of male or female, they have quite an appetite in that aspect......” Yiye Jiange whispered uncomfortably into Qing Shui's ear. Her voice was trembling.

Her soft voice slightly tickled Qing Shui's ear. Yiye Jiange was still an inexperienced maiden. The fact that she had only said something like this to Qing Shui had quite a heavy impact towards him.

She reached out and pinched Qing Shui angrily when she saw him spacing out a little. Only then did he laugh mischievously. It was extremely delightful for him to see those beautiful eyes behind the veil hiding from his gaze.

“Hey kid, please stay away from that young lady.”

A loud and slightly metallic voice rang out just when Qing Shui was about to say something. His unreasonable words were spoken with a righteous tone.

“Why?” Qing Shui smiled at the wild and beastly man across him. The man was taller than the average men by more than a head and he had a well built body. On top of that, his gaze and aura were extremely sharp and incisive, just like a demonic beast. Ordinary people would feel fearful in their heart at the sight of them.

There were about twenty of them while the rest were from other parties. Standing together, the Beast Blood Tribe stuck out like a sore thumb among the crowds. Most people would automatically put some distance between themselves and the Beast Blood Tribe.

Qing Shui was rendered speechless too. This leading man was really too domineering. It was to the point that Qing Shui lost the intention of arguing with him. He then casually responded to his question.

“Because they are very beautiful. I like them very much.” The man replied with a smile too, though his smile was a little chilling.

“You blocked my path for this reason? Then let me tell you this. We are leaving here and it's best that you don't bother me and my women.” Qing Shui said while shaking his head before he lifted his foot, preparing to leave.

“Hold it right there. I don't recall letting you leave. You better not leave.” The man spoke up once again.

Qing Shui turned his head around to look at Yiye Jiange. “Is something wrong with their brain? Why is it so hard to communicate with them?”

Qing Shui's voice wasn't too soft, so it was clearly audible to everyone around them. Naturally, the man closest to Qing Shui had heard it too and a wild aura was instantly emitted from his entire body. He wasn't the only one, the other people of the Beast Blood Tribe were also glaring at Qing Shui furiously, as if they were going to rip him apart in the very next moment.

“They are not dumber than other people out there. They only advocate violence so if you can beat them down, not only will they not bear any grudges to you but you can even be friends with them.” Yiye Jiange hurriedly replied.

“I couldn't care less about being friends. It'll be fine as long as they don't bother me. Beating them doesn't sound too easy.”

Qing Shui walked towards the leading man after he finished his sentence. His speed wasn't too fast but his Qi aura was raised with every step he took. By the time he was about ten meters from the leading man, his aura was already akin to that of a lofty mountain.

“Come, show me if the strength of the Beast Blood Tribe is domineering enough.” Qing Shui's voice rang out as he bound this man with his spiritual sense.

Although this man had the appearance of a middle-aged person, he seemed to be a little younger than that. Even so, Qing Shui could sense that the blood and bone in his body had already reached their middle age. However, they were still superior if compared to ordinary cultivators in their middle ages..

“How delightful. But you better be sure of this. If you can't beat me, I will be accepting your women without hesitation.” The man's lips turned into a tight, straight line. A ruthless expression appeared on his face. He also appeared agitated and animalistic.

“If you lose, then all these people here shall die.” Qing Shui shifted his gaze to the all of the forty to fifty people around the middle-aged man.

The man's thick eyebrows knitted together. “You should only talk about this after you have defeated me!”

Two gigantic axes appeared in the man's hands after he finished his sentence. The twin axes were fiery red in color. Each of them was about two meters long. The head of the axe was no less than a meter in size. Within its heaviness laid a wave of scorching aura that exuded impetuous explosive Qi.

Qing Shui took a step forward as his right fist struck out violently.

Sixth Wave Essence!

The Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm only unleashed a palm imprint at the very beginning. To be more specific, this was the limit of Qing Shui's understanding in the beginning. Now that he had become proficient with this type of Wave Essence, it had gained many dynamic forms since long ago....

His fist flew towards the man with a powerful stream of Qi. The powerful stream of Qi streaked across the air as it flew towards the man with lightning speed.

“Insignificant!”

The red wave from the gigantic axe of the man streaked across and directly collided with the wave from Qing Shui's fist.

Condensation!

Qing Shui's fist violently struck out once again. In a split second, a big golden fist emerged in front of his fist and it collided directly with the red wave of Qi that was rushing in his direction.

Qing Shui had experienced great improvements in terms of his knowledge of spirit energy while he was cultivating the Lion King's Imprint and the Lion King's Roar lately. His improvement this time had allowed him to have a breakthrough. This allowed his spirit energy to gain form, for example, Qing Shui was able to condense his spirit energy into the form of a fist to attack as he wished.

This kind of breakthrough also required outstanding talent and opportunities. Over these past few days, he had been cultivating the Lion King's Imprint every day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The fact that condensed Qi in the form of a fist could further enhance the offensive power of his existing spirit energy was also something that he had come to comprehend without realizing it. Take someone who had 100 jin of strength that could move a 100 jin object as an example. Without using any methods, then this 100 jin of strength would be merely 100 jin of strength. But through the form of fists or some other methods, the strength of over 100 jin could be exhibited. This was the reason why Qing Shui had condensed his Qi to the form of a fist.

This was actually the effect of battle techniques. They could further bring out the potential of one's strength. Spiritual secret techniques, Buddha's True Eyes and Lion King's Roar all had this effect. However, spiritual secret techniques were rare. This golden fist that Qing Shui had condensed must not be underestimated. It could be considered as one of the basic spiritual battle techniques. Though it might be superficial, it could extend Qing Shui's current spirit energy beyond its original capability.

Bang!

The great tremor instantly caused a ring of explosive gas to form around them. Qing Shui could already tell this man's strength from their clash just now. It was about 20,000 stars. For a middle-aged person like him, this could be considered a blessing from the heavens. On top of that, they were standing at the exit of the Ancient Ruins because this place allowed his strength to be exhibited at its highest potential.

The man's expression turned hard as he stared at Qing Shui in disbelief. From this single exchange, he could already tell that things could get troublesome today. He shifted his gaze towards the few beauties with heavenly fragrance behind him again.

He didn't believe that no one had ever thought of snatching the women behind this young man. There was only one reason as to why they were still able to remain standing behind him right now. That was because no one was able to snatch them away from him.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Qing Shui's Qi aura bloomed the moment he used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the countenance of the man suddenly changed greatly. He dropped the gigantic axes in his hands and frantically waved his hand at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't expect this turn of events either. It was normally a disgrace and a humiliation for a cultivator to do something like this. This could even hinder them from cultivation breakthroughs in the future.Yet this man appeared to feel normal. He didn't seem to be uncomfortable at all. He was taking this as a competition, admitting his defeat when he realized that he couldn't beat his opponent......

Qing Shui felt as if he had just punched cotton with his fist. But despite what the man had said earlier, all of them dropped their weapons. A cultivator who dropped their weapons would have already forfeited some of their dignity. 'Not killing a cultivator who had dropped their weapon' was an unwritten rule. Of course, it wasn't like they couldn't be killed. Some wouldn't consider this unwritten rule even if their enemies had dropped their weapon. Some evildoers also massacred the innocent frequently.

“Qing Shui, they have some demonic beast blood running in the veins of their body, so there's some special power in their mind. Lowering their head this once will not hinder their future improvements. They are just like demonic beasts who have simply fled. Also, it is impossible for them to cultivate the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.” Yiye Jiange said softly.

Qing Shui was stunned. So even though God had bestowed them many things, he had also taken away some things from them. This also allowed Qing Shui to understand why the Beast Blood Tribe was so formidable among the Five Continents. They started out at a much higher level than others. In the Five Continents, cultivators who could use the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation were among the best. Even so, the people in the Five Continents who could use the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation weren't a bit superior to the Beast Blood Tribe.

He looked at the person who had put down his weapon. He could be considered a barbarian. Qing Shui made his decision when he remembered the actions of all these people from earlier on and their beastly gaze. He directed an icy cold stare into the man's eyes.

He thought back to Qing Clan. By then, Qing Clan should be the most powerful clan among the Five Continents. Qing Shui's heart calmed down when he thought about these things. But his piercing gaze was still affixed on the man.

Buddha's Piercing Eyes!

Qing Shui's Roc's Might was gradually raised and his Buddha's Piercing Eyes also gradually became more powerful!

Spirit Bind!

Qing Shui's spirit energy was enough to bind the middle-aged man after Qing Shui had performed the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestations. His formidable spirit energy was corrosive. It was corroding the middle-aged man's very soul.

“I've said that I'll kill you all. Did you think that I was just joking?”

His icy voice rang out. The trace of cruelty in his tone made many people's hair stand on their end. It was followed by an overwhelming wave of pressure which was so intense that they could only crawl on the floor!

Terror filled the man's eyes. He was genuinely frightened this time. He had only experienced such terror from the elders of his tribe. They were a few of them and each of those elders were so old that it wouldn't be a surprise if they left this world at any time. But this young man before him already possessed this kind of strength at his mere age. He couldn't imagine how he terrifying this young man would be in the future.......

He felt as if his brain was about to explode. He looked at Qing Shui pleadingly.

KILL!

Qing Shui's spirit energy rushed forth wildly!

1090 - Chapter 1090 - Beast Blood Tribe, To Kill Or Not To Kill

Qing Shui's raging spiritual energy poured out toward his opponent, causing the man to bleed out from his ears, nose, and mouth. This all happened in the instant after he was suppressed by Qing Shui's powerful spiritual energy. The Beast Blood Tribe's weakness was their spiritual energy, after all.

Qing Shui would not forgive those who tried to assault his women. Furthermore, he did mention that everyone in the opposing party would die should his opponent lose this battle. Initially, Qing Shui decided that he would let the others off even if his opponent failed to defeat him. But when he turned to look at the massive number of people surrounding them, he knew that no one should be left alive, regardless of whether he wanted to punish them as a warning to others or he was being persuasive with his words.

“Third Master Xiong!”

Some of the men from the Beast Blood Tribe shouted abruptly. Most of them even picked up their weapons and rushed towards Qing Shui. However, these people were nothing in Qing Shui's eyes. With his palm outwards, he released the Great Golden Buddha Palm towards the incoming crowd!

In an instant, one of the two who was rushing towards Qing Shui was squished to death. With a wave of his hand, the Nine Continents Mountains quickly appeared above the other opponent and simultaneously grew larger. Before everyone could see it coming, the mountain smashed into the ground with an abrupt motion, causing the eyes of the panic-stricken crowd to widen even further.

A large crater was bored into the earth with depths beyond comprehension. Those people were suddenly met with misfortune and the unexpected confinement to their power, allowing Qing Shui to beat them into a pulp quite effortlessly. All of his opponents were crushed into the endless pit, ending all signs of life in an instant.

No one would expect any fortunate signs of life to come out from the pit. The power Qing Shui had demonstrated was enough to eliminate any lives instantly, forcing those who felt it have a desire to escape immediately. However, they realized they couldn't even move their feet. The worst part about the situation was that they knew this young man could kill them very easily should he desire to do so at the moment.

The surroundings became so quiet that one could even hear a pin dropping onto the ground. Everyone here was extraordinary in terms of power, as only powerful cultivators were allowed to enter this zone. They could also be considered the best in their respective hometowns, wherever that may be in the World of Nine Continents.

Rise!

Qing Shui growled. The Nine Continents Mountain rose up from the earthen ground with a grumbling noise that appalled those who could hear it. They could hear their own hastened breaths despite the tremors of the Nine Continents Mountain.

The ladies stood behind Qing Shui in silence, yet their thoughts were scattered everywhere. The strongest would be absolute in the World of the Nine Continents. Only those with power would be able to live a life of their choosing—they would be able to guarantee the safety of their family and themselves.

The stronger Qing Shui became, the happier the ladies would feel. They would feel safer and happier as long as Qing Shui continued to grow more powerful. Furthermore, they would be able to stay by his side with no worries whatsoever.

Lives were already taken. Qing Shui knew that he would be pursued with endless troubles by those who sought an answer for the deaths of these people. Fortunately, he had already annihilated the two Guardian Clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent when they were at the Greencloud Continent. Moreover, their sole purpose of coming to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent was to destroy the Lion King's Ridge once and for all. The Northern Sacred Lu Continent was destined to fall into calamity under Qing Shui's hands, so there was no harm in killing a few people now and then.

Qing Shui swept his gaze across the surrounding crowd and proceeded to lead the ladies out from the scene. He had no doubt that this incident would cause the onlookers to watch their tongues when they spread rumors. Of course, there would always be those who were fearless of death and would rather watch the whole world burn with glistening eyes.

Qing Shui and the ladies managed to cross the hundred meters wide halo surrounding the Ancient Ruins but were soon overwhelmed by the powerful force of the world's regulation in an instant. However, at the same time, Qing Shui's spiritual energy was beginning to push back the force of the world's regulation—this was clearly an effect produced by the Arhat Rosary Beads.

At that moment, his lips curled into a smile. He could sweep the entire Five Continents with both his spiritual energy of 1,200,000 stars and his spiritual battle techniques. He felt quite at ease in this moment and because of that, he suddenly felt that the Nine Continents Mountain within his Dantian was becoming closer to him. It was a mysterious feeling, almost like when as if his techniques had reached a breakthrough. It was vague, to say the least and it wasn't quite obvious to his senses. Overall, all he could gather from this realization was nothing more than a feeling.

Qing Shui didn't analyze his Dantian immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment. There were quite a number of people outside the Ancient Ruins who had just got out today. It was already late and by mid-day tomorrow, the Ancient Ruins would be closed off from public access.

Whether the Ancient Ruins would open again or be closed forever, no one had a clue. Perhaps it might open again soon or perhaps it might take another thousands of years before it would be opened for access once more. There might be a possibility that the Ancient Ruins may be closed forever.

Qing Shui didn't see Tantai Xuan, so she must have left already. He shook his head—he had no idea how strong her master from Mount Putuo of the Southern Sea was in the other Four Continents. Despite that, he looked forward to seeing the structure and system of the other Four Continents.

The time to head to the other Four Continents was rapidly approaching. Before that, he would have to settle everything in the Five Continents first. He would rather postpone his journey to the Four Continents by five years than leave hastily without settling his matters properly.

“Daddy, let's go look around the Dragon Spine Mountain. It's already quite late today, so let's continue our journey tomorrow!” Luan Luan made a suggestion while hugging Qing Shui's neck happily.

Only Luan Luan would do such a thing. Maybe if Huoyun Liu-Li was here, she would do the same thing too. The other ladies couldn't force themselves to do it. However, they were already satisfied by watching Luan Luan being close with Qing Shui, as it proved that their bond as father and daughter was nothing short of amicable. Despite Qing Shui's young appearance, he already possessed the mannerism that only a father would have.

“Alright, my little girl has spoken. We will follow her words. Tomorrow we will go back and fetch Grandpa Lin, then we will go to Lion King's Ridge together,” said Qing Shui as he rubbed Luan Luan's head and smiled.

“Mm, that's great. I've been waiting for this day to come.” Luan Luan laughed and jumped with joy, as if she didn't care whether the people around her would look at her with a surprised expression.

Compared to Luan Luan's overwhelming excitement, Yiye Jiange was as stiff as a board. The day she had been longing for was getting closer. Would it finally happen? Would the hope that she had longed for all those years finally come true because of him?

She smiled as she looked at Luan Luan and Qing Shui stood together. Her smile gradually turned to that of immense gratitude. Yiye Jiange felt blissful that a man like him would show concern towards her. She didn't know when it happened but her impression of him had changed entirely since she had first met him years ago.

Qing Shui used to be her disciple. Even though he was a disciple in name only, she was still far stronger than he was back then. As time passed, she eventually treated him like a junior and cared deeply for his well-being....

Despite her genuine concern for him, she had never really shown it through her expressions. She soon became a bit conflicted after being called 'master' several times, yet she couldn't understand why she felt that way and why her mentality toward him had changed. It wasn't until now that she finally understood why—she had been in love with him for a long time.

It wasn't difficult for two people who didn't hate each other to develop feelings for one another after being together for a long time. Because she didn't hate him, there was no conflict. Both were clearly of different genders, so there would be skinship somewhere along the way. It would be easier to develop a relationship with each other as well.

Yiye Jiange didn't know when she had developed such feelings for him. Romance could happen at any time, so when the moment came, it would always start with an emotion, then moments of awkwardness and changes in their manners with one another.

“Jiange, what are you thinking about?” Qing Shui approached her and asked when he noticed that her head was in the clouds.

He also understood her feelings at the moment. After all, this moment would change her life forever. One could also say that her life would change the moment her burden was released from her heart. Her purpose of life would take on a different meaning as well.

“Nothing. I was just thinking of some stuff.” Yiye Jiange replied unnaturally. Qing Shui, however, didn't think too much of it and continued ahead towards the distance with the group.

It wasn't until they were far away from the crowd that they finally called out their flying beasts and demonic beasts to roam around the Dragon Spine Mountain due to its enormous landscape. If they were to travel on foot, they wouldn't be able to cover the entire area even if they continued on until night time.

The Dragon Spine Mountain looked like a meandering snake with an uneven terrain on its back from a bird's eye point of view. Now that the sky was becoming dim, the mountain was like a silhouette of a giant dragon that laid down on the ground. This mountain has its own unique Spiritual Qi, as well as its own majestic aura as a grand mountain.

They were traveling at an appropriately moderate speed, enough to roam around the Dragon Spine Mountain while taking in its overwhelming sight. There were quite a number of people mounted on Qing Shui's Thunderous Beast at first but it was quickly mounted by everyone in the end. The giant Thunderous Beast seemed nothing like a demonic beast once it was mounted by Qing Shui's group.

Qing Shui's ears moved toward the shifting sounds and turned to look behind him. At that moment, a scornful smile could be seen appearing on his mouth.

“What is it? Is someone following us?”

“It's nothing. We shouldn't be concerned with anyone coming for us now since we're going to destroy the Lion King's Ridge. Are you still afraid of those clowns?” Qing Shui smiled nonchalantly.

“Qing Shui, you can't be too careless either. Remember what I said to you before. If you fail, we are finished. So in other words, you can't afford to lose, especially before we manage to lay our hands on Lion King's Ridge.” Yiye Jiange felt almost powerless speaking those words herself. However, her words were touching, enough to show her concern for Qing Shui at the very least.

“Alright, woman. I know what you're worried about. Just relax. I'm very confident in myself this time. Even if we can't destroy them this time, we can still retreat without worrying what they will do to us after that.” Qing Shui said with a relaxed smile.

Yiye Jiange shot him a helpless glare after listening to what he had to say.

Then at that moment, a number of large blue demonic beasts flew towards their direction and trapped the Thunderous Beast by surrounding it in a swift motion. Qing Shui observed his surroundings without saying a word. The clothes on these perpetrators seemed like the uniform of the Violet Dragon Mountain.

The leader of this group was an old man who was also wearing violet robes. He had a strong and dignified air in him. With just one look at this man, Qing Shui could tell that he was a person of high status and position. He also hated the superiority that the old man was showing as soon as he laid eyes on this arrogant leader.

The other men following this leader were also wearing violet robes that were slightly lighter in color than that of the old man. These men exchanged glares with Qing Shui —both parties remained silent as they observed one another. Qing Shui didn't feel pressured by their presence ever since he had emerged from the Ancient Ruins. If he hadn't gone into the Ancient Ruins first, Qing Shui might have felt immensely pressured by their presence and succumbed to their will more easily.

“What do you want from stopping us?” Qing Shui frowned as he asked with a displeased tone.

“Were you the one who issued a challenge to my grandson?” The old man finally spoke after he observed Qing Shui thoroughly for quite a while.

“Yes, is there anything wrong with that?” Qing Shui asked the old man calmly.

“And you killed them in the Ancient Ruins?” The old man remained calm while shooting his question at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui kept his composure as he shook his head and said, “I did no such thing. I'm the type who would boldly confess if I ever killed someone, you know. But the man you spoke of—your grandson is indeed dead. However, I swear to the heavens, I have nothing to do with his murder whatsoever.”

The old man was still unfazed as he remained his focus on Qing Shui. “Then can you tell me who killed him?”

Qing Shui shook his head and replied, “I can't. I'm not afraid of them but I think you already have an idea who might have done it. Why do you need to ask me then?”

Qing Shui said it deliberately as he didn't have good feelings toward the Violet Dragon Mountain. Besides, for a large force to be able to do such things, they would more or less attract enemies or stir up rivalries for themselves. Qing Shui didn't feel the need to explain himself clearly to them and he would prefer to let them delve into their guesses and miscellaneous thoughts. It was a dog-eat-dog world in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent due to the battle of powers from different forces. He wasn't particularly concerned for those who lost the battle, because the fewer competitors there were, the better.

1091 - Chapter 1091 - Collapsed At The First Blow

The old man looked at Qing Shui with suspicion but all he could see was the calm expression on the young man's face. He realized at that moment that he couldn't get a clear reading on this young man, which surprised him immensely and terribly.

“Did you know that the men you killed earlier were members of our Violet Dragon Mountain?” The old man released a subtle pressure against Qing Shui as he asked this question. It seemed that he was trying to test how strong Qing Shui was.

“I didn't know who they were, I just knew that they had to die. If a group of people wanted to kill your woman, what would you do?” Qing Shui ignored the old man's pressure and shot back at him with his own query.

The old man's expression grew fierce as if he could burst at any moment. However, he managed to regain his composure and said with a calm expression, “How should I address you, sir? I don't have any ill intentions toward you and I'm pretty sure you already knew that we are from the Violet Dragon Mountain. If you don't mind, I will treat you to a drink. As I said, I don't have ill intentions. I just like making friends, that's all.”

Qing Shui curled a smile and replied to the old man. “My surname's Qing. Your kindness is duly noted but I still have things to do today. As for who really killed your men from the Violet Dragon Mountain, I have nothing more to say. I have grudges with the perpetrators, so saying more will only arouse your suspicion toward my intentions. Just wait a few days and you'll understand eventually because I will definitely pull them up from their roots.”

Qing Shui spoke with utmost calmness as he looked at the old man. He didn't intend to pick fights with these people today but if they wished to brawl with him, then he would have no choice but to comply with their intent. The reason Qing Shui said so was because he feared that the enemy still had surviving forces they could summon. He wasn't entirely certain about his assumptions but he was quite sure that one of his allies would sweep off those from the Violet Dragon Mountain should the remaining forces make their move.

When a leader fell, the others would disperse and scatter. As long as he was able to send the Lion King's Ridge to oblivion, many would want to bask themselves in the light of his glory. After all, underneath the existence of a mighty power was none other than the promise of wealth. How could they miss the opportunity to reap the fortune of another? Besides, a lot of people hated the Lion King's Ridge, so many would join in to further spit on their fallen banner.

However, that moment was still within his reach, yet Qing Shui could already predict the outcome. The Lion King's Ridge would not be easily beaten, however, he decided to build up his power before he faced them in the future. Preparations before battle would always be necessary.

“Alright, since we have come to this point, then we won't disturb you any longer. If you ever come to the Violet Dragon Mountain, please just use my name Zilong Shi and someone will direct you to me.” The old man smiled as he waved at Qing Shui. He then took his leave with his men.

Qing Shui waved back at him too, smiling as if nothing had happened. It was at that moment that he realized how some men would be able to maintain their composure during times of imminent danger. It wasn't the result of some special training but because there wasn't any danger to begin with. Some may view a situation as a threat, while others would see it in another light, allowing them to remain calm and resilient. Only when they saw that their life was in great peril would they would start to panic and lose their composure.

After being interrupted by the members of the Violet Dragon Mountain, everyone had lost their interest in their initial plan to roam around, so they decided to descend from the mountain and go somewhere else nearby. They had made up their mind to rest for a night here before journeying to their home tomorrow morning.

The rocks of the Dragon Spine Mountain were extremely—sturdy as raw steel—yet they never disturbed the growth of the flourishing plants even the slightest. The force of the seeds and plants could penetrate through the hard rocks as they strived to grow, just like the plants in his past life—the fragile grasses were able to crack even the sturdiest of floor tiles.

The plants in this vicinity were of the pine variety. They were tall and extremely dense in nature. Moreover, they were abnormally vigorous—this was actually considered normal in places where spiritual energy was abundant. Only mountains deprived of spiritual energy would be barren and filled with nothing but rocks.

“Daddy, look at that highest point. Let's set up camp there!”

After they had crossed the Dragon Spine Mountain twice with the Nine Continents Step, Luan Luan pointed at the highest peak as she spoke to her father.

“Alright, whatever you like to do today, we will do it.” Qing Shui said with a smile. The ladies did not utter a word and continued to follow him towards the highest point of the mountain. The air in the atmosphere began to change as they proceeded not too far from their starting point. The weather in this vast area varied from extreme hot to bitter cold, with warmth in between and occasional rains. Hail storms were known to strike this part of the lands as well. In spite of all of this, Qing Shui was unfazed at the ever changing weather as the World of the Nine Continents was too vast—it was normal for him to encounter several forms of weather in multiple places through the Nine Continents Steps.

Qing Shui peered at the highest part of the mountain from a distance before he turned around to look behind him. The highest peak seemed like the protruding part of a dragon's back and was the coldest part of the entire area. The coldness felt at the peak was the most painful kind, yet there was no snow to be seen. The air around the peak was dry, almost as if it could slice through a human flesh easily.

Dragon veins?

A thought then flashed through his mind. He had read about the legend of the dragon veins from a few books before, which stated that the structure of the Dragon Spine Mountain was that of a dragon. However, this didn't mean that the mountains he was seeing would definitely be the dragon veins. The true meaning of the dragon veins was not in its appearance but the Dragon Force contained within it.

In actuality, the dragon veins were only a specific point on a mountain. It was rumored that the real Dragon's Qi was hidden in there, which was essentially the essence of a dragon.

Qing Shui looked at the highest point of the mountain in the distance with shocked eyes. His heart was beating with excitement and joy.

“Is this the area of the dragon veins?”

The ladies were stunned as they turned to look at Qing Shui with a puzzled expression. He regained his composure and let out a chuckle as he said, “Do you think it's possible that the dragon veins is over there?”

The ladies were shocked. Some of them couldn't comprehend what he had said, while some were just looking at the elevated distance with unbelievable gazes. Hai Dongqing then calmly spoke out, “This can't be a coincidence, can it?”

“I don't think it's a coincidence either. This is the dragon veins we are talking about. If it's real, then we have really lucked out.” Qing Shui said to the ladies and Little Fattie contentedly while making his way toward the higher altitude.

“What's dragon veins? Daddy!” Luan Luan asked as she followed along with his pace.

“I'm not too sure myself. According to the legends, the dragon veins is a mountain where dragons were said to be buried a long time ago. Dragons exist in the legends. The burial of the dragons would take ten of thousands of years or more to form the Qi of the dragon veins, which is said to contain the essence and Qi of a whole dragon. The whole mountain can be considered as the dragon veins but the real essence of the Qi of dragon veins is only a small area. There's one location in the mountain where the Dragon's Qi is at its optimum, which can be used to cleanse the bodies of humans and demonic beasts. Basically, the benefits are huge. However, this is just a legend. No one really knows if it's true or not.” Qing Shui explained beamingly.

“Ah, then we should take a look. If this is the dragon veins, that'd be great.” As soon as Luan Luan was done talking, she pulled Qing Shui by his hand and went towards the higher altitude hurriedly....

When they finally got close to the mountain range's peak, they realized that the mountain was actually quite tall. Even though the mountain range was still considered towering when they were situated far away, they realized the size of the mountain range was much larger than they had initially anticipated.

The circumference of this area was about 1,000 meters. Upon stepping onto the soil of the surrounding mountain range, the piercing cold of the winter breeze vanished instantly. Instead, they were greeted with a type of warm sensation that was able to dispel the coldness of the chilling wind they had felt a second ago.

It was then that Qing Shui felt there was something odd about this place. By common sense, this kind of situation would not be possible. This area was filled with an abundance of life, yet there were no signs of vegetation forming on this land. The rocks under his feet were paler than the rocks found in other places too. All in all, this place felt surreal and different from the reality that they were accustomed to.

“This place is very different. Maybe this really is the dragon veins!” Yu He exclaimed as she observed the surrounding area. After that, she shifted her focus to the rocks beneath her feet.

Qing Shui stomped on the ground forcefully but he couldn't even crack the surface of the rocks, which shocked him for a moment. “Are the rocks that sturdy?”

He had a feeling that they weren't the first to venture into the dragon veins and that someone else had made the same guesses regarding this mountain range was the dragon veins. However, for a place like this to remain pristine and undamaged, the probability of this whole area being the dragon veins was quite high. Despite so, it wouldn't be easy to extract the Dragon Qi lingering in this area should this prove to be the real dragon veins that they had initially thought of.

Qing Shui and the ladies went nearby and surveyed the area to look for new discoveries or anything to prove that this was the dragon veins. Even though they were looking forward to it, they didn't have high expectations when imagining what it would be like if their speculations were true.

“Daddy, there must be something down here. I can feel it and it's very strong. Are we going to raze this entire area? Daddy tried it just now, and it seems really difficult to even break these rocks.” Luan Luan said with a smile as she walked alongside Qing Shui.

“I don't think that's necessary. Even if there's really a place of concentrated Qi of dragon veins down there, I don't need to raze this area. It's useless anyway, because the violent Dragon Qi will only wreck this place. We will need another way to gather the 'Dragon Qi'. Maybe extracting the Dragon Qi slowly, for example.” Qing Shui spoke after a brief moment of pondering.

“Then what should we do?” Luan Luan asked hesitantly.

“'I'm not sure!” Qing Shui shook his head.

“I've seen the method of extracting the Dragon Qi by chance but I'm not sure if it's real. In essence, you have to focus your mind on the Dragon Qi condensed in the dragon's power until a point where it is possible to extract the Dragon Qi safely appears,” said Yu He with a frown, as if she had thought about it thoroughly before explaining it to the others.

Yu He seemed like she had just blurted out some random words from her mouth because most of them couldn't understand what she was talking about. Meanwhile, Qing Shui's eyes lit up brightly. He looked at Yu He with a sudden impulse to give her a kiss or two but couldn't due to the presence of the other ladies and Little Fattie. All he could do in this moment was to resist his impulses and control his emotions.

“I will try it. Let's test out Sister Yu He's method to see if it's real or not.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Four Symbols Formation!

The first thing that popped into his mind was the Four Symbols Formation, that consisted of the Azure Dragon position, Vermilion Bird position, White Tiger position, and Black Tortoise position. Yu He did mention something about the condensed dragon power or a method of possibly absorbing the Dragon Qi successfully.

Azure Dragon's position!

This was the focal point of this formation for this particular situation. If this was where the Dragon Qi was most concentrated under the dragon veins, he could think of ways to extract it regardless of the method. He increased the power of the Four Symbols Formation to its maximum even though this method might not work at all. Thinking about it would only incite his excitement further, because Dragon Qi was particularly precious. It was useful for not only humans but for demonic beasts as well. Anyone and anything could absorb the Dragon Qi without a problem. However, the amount one would be able to absorb would be dependent on their luck and nature's order. If one was lucky enough, they would be able to reap benefits beyond greatness.

Qing Shui called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant first before he began summoning his Fire Bird and the Spirited Snake Turtle into the formation. The key point of the Four Symbols Formation was the use of bloodline. Qing Shui felt that the three demonic beasts he had summoned met the requirements. The remaining spot was the White Tiger position, so he decided to take on that mantle himself. However, at the moment of his summoning, he felt a slight change inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The realm had shrunk a little before it had reverted back to its original size a few moments later.

He was no stranger to the Four Symbols Formation as he had practiced the placement of positions with his demonic beasts numerous times. The Spirited Snake Turtle had also participated in the same formation inside the Realm of the Violet Jade several times, performing outstandingly in the Black Tortoise position more than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider could ever dream of.

And so, Qing Shui stood at the White Tiger position!

Setting formation!

A subtle and formidable force began to rise up quickly and shrouded Qing Shui and his demonic beasts in an instant. The subtle layer of energy began to mix in with the formidable force, enveloping Qing Shui's formation completely. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth quickly flowed towards the Four Symbol Formation like a tsunami raging into the inner lands.

The ladies could feel the power of the Four Symbols Formation surrounding them becoming stronger. They felt constrained from time to time, alternating between feelings of comfort, the sensation of heaviness, and a feeling of desolation.

Roar, screech.....

A series of demonic cries rang out. Some of the cries sounded deep, some sounded distinct, while some sounded like a clear screeching noise. Each cry that rang out strengthened the Four Symbols Formation by the minute.

Dragon's Spirit!

The body of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant gleamed in a brilliant golden light, as it let out a distinct deadly shout before flying up towards the sky!

1092 - Chapter 1092 - Dragon Veins? The Essence Of A Dragon - Dragon Qi, Dragon's Spirit

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's body glowed brilliantly. That cry that it let out made Qing Shui feel that it was like a dragon's roar. That deep and penetrating voice was able to touch one's soul. It was solemn, commanded respect, and was majestic.

Qing Shui sensed the changes to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in the Four Phases Formation while also sensing the movements of the 'dragon veins' under his feet. Even the few ladies and Little Fattie who were outside the Four Phases Formation were looking at the formation seriously, sensing the changes and being in anticipation.

Time passed by bit by bit and the prowess of the Four Phases Formation was raised to quite a powerful level. The sounds of the 'dragon's cry', the 'phoenix's cry', and the 'tiger's howl' were endless. The golden light on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's body almost seemed material. Despite this, he still didn't sense any changes to the 'dragon veins' under his feet.

“Could it be that the prowess of the Four Phases Formation isn't sufficient?”

Qing Shui was puzzled but he didn't stop and continued to activate the Four Phases Formation. A mysterious power crept downward below his feet through the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and it seemed like it was going through reconnaissance and communication.

An hour passed by. The ladies continued to look at Qing Shui and the few demonic beasts which hadn't change at all. They felt that there seemed to be very little hope. In fact, there was little hope for it to begin with. Yu He, Hai Dongqing, and the rest of the ladies especially felt this way since they knew that that dragon veins were hard to come by.

Only Luan Luan kept on believing that Qing Shui could do it. She didn't know of the dragon veins and felt that Qing Shui could accomplish anything in the world. She continued to look hopefully at Qing Shui, who was still in the Four Phases Formation.

Quite some time had passed by and under the Dragon's Spirit, the Dragon Elephant Force of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant went through a great distance under the effects of the formation. However, it seemed to be unable to move as much as it liked and its speed continued to slow down. It seemed as if it was going to come to a stop.

If one wished to lure out the 'Dragon Qi', one must let the dragon power come into contact with the Dragon Qi and then use this the dragon power to draw it out. It was like how one would draw out underground water.

The dragon power came to a stop!

Qing Shui frowned, unsatisfied with the result. He lashed out his left hand towards the formation, creating a bunch of brilliant light spots in the area. He then used another hand to circulate and channel his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Four Phases As One!

At the same time, the Fire Bird and the Spirited Snake Turtle also sent out their power. Next, under the effect of the light spots, powers of various colors turned golden and landed on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Source of dragon power!

Charge!

The dragon power which had stopped moving now shot downwards like an arrow. It was even stronger than before, spinning as it went. It felt exhilarating.

Qing Shui didn't know how much deeper it could reach down to, nor did he know if there was truly Dragon Qi underground. However, he wanted to try it, even if there was only a little hint of hope. If he could really draw out the Dragon Qi, he would pay any price.

The dragon power traveled rapidly. After the time it took for about an incense to burn, it once again slowed down. However, following that, it continued to move quickly and steadily again.

The moment it slowed down, Qing Shui felt worried. However, he could only activate the Four Phases Formation at its full power right now. His Fire Bird and Spirited Snake Turtle would also need to extend their full powers. He had even prepared Vital Essence Pills.

Boom!

Qing Shui suddenly had a feeling, it was as if the strong surges were being blocked. He didn't know if he should be happy or sad to feel this, since this situation would usually mean that he had either reached the end or that he had encountered an obstacle which encompassed the Dragon Qi.

Of course, other than a barrier encompassing the Dragon Qi, it could also be other stuff. For example, it could be some mysterious rocks or rock stratum. However, Qing Shui would rather believe that it was a barrier that was encompassing the Dragon Qi.

Boom boom...

There was a feeling of a consecutive impacting force but it didn't seem as if he would be able to break through. This made Qing Shui feel a little helpless. It would all be for naught if he wasn't able to break through it. The dragon power continued to push against the barrier.

This situation continued on for about 15 minutes and a dense layer of sweat appeared on Qing Shui's forehead. He couldn't accept this. Even if there was nothing behind that barrier, he still wanted to break through it and see it for himself.

Just as Qing Shui was feeling at a loss at when his impacts were useless, the Nine Continents Mountain in his Dantian sudden release a faint and rustic glow. It gradually wrapped around his golden pellet. Before Qing Shui had a chance to feel astonished, he felt a formidable aura dashing out. It headed toward the light spots and charge down, heading deep under the location where the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was standing.

Its speed wasn't very fast but it had an overwhelming impact, as if it was a block of huge mountain pushing downwards. It was an aura that seemed to be capable of destroying everything.

The power of Shield Attack!

Pfft!

This time around, Qing Shui could even clearly sense the power of the collision. He could even sense that there were some clear cracks appearing on the barrier. He felt elated and attacked with an even more powerful strength.

Boom!

He seemed to be able to see the shattering barrier through his spiritual sense. Then, an overwhelming aura that was very pure and yang in nature soared up, following the trail of dragon power.

Qing Shui squinted his eyes.

Four Phases Protection!

Qing Shui didn't dare to be too careless. Although the Dragon Qi which had charged up was very fine, it was extremely domineering. Qing Shui activated the Four Phases Protection to protect the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was of a dragon's descent. Moreover, the head position was there. It was a place that the Dragon Qi would cleanse directly....

Roar roar!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant let out ceaseless roars. These roars contained excitement and anticipation!

Roar!

As a loud and clear cry rang out, an ancient and rustic feeling appeared. It was a feeling that would resonate deeply with one's heart. At the same time, the golden light around the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant shone very brightly.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. Although it was written in books that the Dragon Qi wouldn't harm humans and demonic beasts, it was hard to extract. Moreover, ordinary people and demonic beasts could only absorb a small amount of Dragon Qi. Just this little bit of Dragon Qi would be sufficient to benefit them greatly.

It was a pity that the Qi of Dragon Veins was the Dragon Qi formed from the essence of a dragon after 1,000 years, 10,000 years, or even longer. There was generally not a lot of it and once it was unleashed, it would dissipate after a short while. It was impossible to store and could only be absorbed by living things such as demonic beasts and humans.

After the time it took for an incense to burn, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant left the head position and the Dragon Qi scattered out. Qing Shui's heart ached to see this and immediately stepped forth to take the place of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He then quickly called for the others to be on the standby.

Once the Dragon Qi came out, there wasn't a need to sustain the formation anymore. Right now, Qing Shui couldn't even concern himself with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's condition. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant seemed to have gone to a quiet place to 'comprehend' some things.

The reason Qing Shui was the first to take the spot where the Dragon Qi was coming out from was not just so that he could be the first to absorb it. It was mainly because his body was strong and he wanted to sense if there were any dangers to this Dragon Qi. He didn't want to let the ladies take the risks first.

The pure Dragon Qi dashed into his body. Qing Shui didn't feel any discomfort. It was like the feeling of being in a hot spring and yet it was also like if one was in water with slightly higher temperatures. It was a little hot but still very comfortable.

All the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually circulated in his body. Most importantly, the golden pellet in his Dantian started to spin rapidly as the surging power in his body moved slowly along his body.

His internal organs, the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, and the Crimson Pellet in his Niwan Palace were all circulating. Slight changes that could be seen with the naked eye was happening. His blood, which had a hint of violet to it at first, now had a hint of gold. The most important change was to his bones. His bones had completely turned into a faint golden color and only Qing Shui could see it. After all, they were located deep in his body.

In the past, there were only hints of golden light on his bones but now, his bones had turned into a faint golden color. This surging power and tenacity made Qing Shui astonished. What a powerful Dragon Qi.

Qing Shui sensed that it was a power that came deep from his soul. Very quickly, Qing Shui sensed that his body was no longer absorbing any Dragon Qi and earlier, Qing Shui had sensed a 灵识 in his consciousness.

Stimulating the Nine Yang Golden Body to the small success stage!

Could this be the reason why his bones had turned completely into a faint gold color and that he had acquired the Nine Yang Golden Body?

Qing Shui didn't have the time to sense this and quickly left. The one who took the baton from him was Luan Luan. Qing Shui remained at the side, ready to take action in case anything were to go wrong.

Thank goodness everything proceeded very smoothly. After the time it took for an incense to burn, Luan Luan also left rapidly. She wore a happy and delighted smile, unable to hold back her emotions.

Then the few ladies took their turns and so did Little Fattie. The ladies generally didn't last the time it took for an incense to burn but it wasn't a very big difference in the amount of time. What astonished Qing Shui was that Little Fattie stayed in their for the same amount of time.

Luan Luan's physique was good, the few ladies were also very powerful. However, thinking of how Little Fattie was also very talented, Qing Shui no longer found it strange.

After Qing Shui, Little Fattie, and the few ladies absorbed the Dragon Qi, the demonic beasts were next. Everyone called out their demonic beasts and quickly let them take their turns.

“Haha, father, I've the most demonic beasts, so I get the most benefits out of this!” Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui happily, then at the demonic beasts who were absorbing the Dragon Qi. Right now, the Dragon Qi was almost all used up and what that came out was very fine. However, there were no more demonic beasts who could absorb it anymore.

“Although the Dragon Qi that is coming out is very low and fine, it's too much of a waste to let it be.” Yu He couldn't help but say this after seeing Luan Luan call back her final demonic beast.

“That's right, since it's going to go to waste anyway...” Qing Shui waved his hand to call out the Jade Emperor Bees!

Qing Shui had not planned on letting them absorb the Dragon Qi at the start since he felt that it was a waste. However, everyone else had already had their turns and he was the only one left with some demonic beasts which could absorb the Dragon Qi.

The Jade Emperor Bees now mainly produced Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar. Qing Shui didn't plan on letting them participate in battle anyway but it was too much of a waste to let the Dragon Qi dissipate just like that.

Each of the Jade Emperor Bees could stay about the time it took for a breath. However, Qing Shui had many of them. Right now, there were about 800 of them.

When there were two hundred bees left, the Dragon Qi had disappeared completely. Qing Shui felt that it was a pity that the remaining two hundred Jade Emperor Bees hadn't manage to get a chance, since it would mean that they had lost a chance to change their fate.

Qing Shui saw that they were all wearing extremely satisfied expressions. This included all of the demonic beasts around them, the ladies, and Little Fattie. Luan Luan grabbed one of Qing Shui's arm and occasionally broke into a crisp laughter.

“You seem to be very happy. You must have gained a lot out of it!”

“I'm not sure either but I feel that I've grown a lot stronger and need to familiarize myself with this new power.” After Luan Luan said this, she left with her demonic beasts. Demonic beasts were unlike humans and they seemed to have already gotten used to the explosive increase in their powers.

Onefold!

These demonic beasts had grown to become twice as powerful as before. How horrifying was this? This was much stronger than some of the demonic beasts with the dragon's lineage.

It was because the lineage of the dragons was too messed up. It had gone through too many generations, with each generation having only a hint of blood lineage. However, the Dragon Qi was different. It was the essence of a dragon.

1093 - Chapter 1093 - Absorbing Dragon Qi, Small Success Stage for the Nine Yang Golden Body?

Qing Shui felt that most of the demonic beasts strength increase by one fold. This precious Dragon Qi did not just increase their strength by onefold, its main effect was that it could change the constitution of someone, regardless of whether they were beast or human. Being able to increase their strength by onefold was the current benefit, while the other benefits were expected to be in the future.

It was almost time, so Qing Shui decided to rest right there. Although trouble had been stirred up in this exact location, Qing Shui was not worried that people would come to cause more trouble.

Many beasts were released outside. Qing Shui had only kept two hundred Jade Emperor Bees that had not absorbed any Dragon Qi. Luckily, this place was the Land of Dragon Qi. He could leave the Jade Emperor Bees outside as warning alarms while letting them absorb the residual Dragon Qi in the air.

After Qing Shui greeted several of the women, many of them sought a place to absorb and appreciate the changes in their constitutions. Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal covertly.

He had taken too much time before finally entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, Qing Shui was happy. Even if he was unable to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for several consecutive dayshe would still be happy.

Qing Shui felt that it was a pity that many people close to him did not have the opportunity to absorb the Dragon Qi. On the other hand, these things occurred by chance and many of those close to him had also received the benefits. It was more than enough that none of the Dragon Qi had been wasted. If only his demonic beast and himself absorbed the Dragon Qi, it would have been a waste of good resources.

In general, the result this time was good. Looking at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, it had received the most benefits. It was probably due to its Dragon Bloodline. After all, when it evolved into the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the Dragon Bloodline within its constitution had become more formidable compared to before.

Its physical strength grew rapidly from 800 stars to 3000 stars, making Qing Shui feel inwardly invigorated. This was the result of directly receiving the benefits.

Dragon Elephant Force: passive combat ability, permanently increases strength by tenfolds.

Dragon Elephant Force had powered up and it was a power up of several grades. This was the effect of Dragon Qi. It was like having the right medicine prescribed for an illness. At this moment, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's power grew swiftly.

Qing Shui quickly checked the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's abilities. Many of them had changed and grown stronger.

Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness: Increases attacks by threefolds, randomly attacking at most twenty targets.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp, Grand Perfection Stage, Tenfold increase in physical strength and offensive power. A certain chance in paralyzing the opponent's limbs, immobilizing them.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: An instantaneous leap within a distance of 2000 meters!

Diamond Sword Qi: Spits out a wave of Core Qi to attack the opponent. Possesses a formidable attack power. It can reduce a target's speed by 20% and its effect lasts for two hours.

“The distance improved greatly and its self-protection ability became stronger! Diamond Sword Qi's duration became longer, the number of attack targets and the attack power also increased.”

Vajra Subdues Demons: Lowers the strengths of multiple targets by 10% within a radius of 1000 meters after casting. Number of targets cannot exceed fifty. Effect lasts for two hours!

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Launches an attack at one target in an instant. Can raise offensive power by four folds!

Dark Infernal Flames and Mighty Dragon Elephant Armor had no changes. Although no changes occurred to the ability, since the physical strength of the elephant became stronger, the ability would be stronger regardless.

When the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant cast the Ferocious Diamond Attack, it could reach a strength of 150,000 stars. Furthermore, similar to how the Spirit Gathering Lamp works, the Heaven Shaking Drum from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could now provide a one fold boost to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's attack power. One increased a demonic beast's spirit energy while the other increased a beast's physical attack power.

Therefore, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could cast out a strength of 300,000 stars. Unfortunately, this location was bounded by the Laws of Heaven and Earth, thus the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's max strength was capped at approximately 40,000 stars.

Afterwards, Qing Shui took a look at Fire Bird and Five-headed Demonic Spider, or more precisely, the Six-Headed Demonic Spider. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider evolved into a Six-Headed beast. Its strength had also increased significantly.

However, the Fire Bird's increase was worst when compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. From this, it could be seen that Dragon Qi was more suitable for the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

The Fire Bird's physical strength had reached 1500 stars, exactly one fold less than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: passive combat ability, zero energy consumption, permanently increases physical strength by seven times. All combat abilities performed would have their energy consumption reduced by half!

Even in the aspect of combat abilities, it had not increased to the degree of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird performs the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, the damage inflicted by its flames attacks would increase by many folds. It can be sustained for 30 minutes and it can be used four times daily. During this period, all damage received would be reduced.

The others had no change, nor had the appearance changed like the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Compared to before, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had become more majestic, the scales on its body had toughened while its vicious aura had increased by several folds. It no longer had its previous simple and honest appearance. It was more like a ferocious beast.

On the other hand, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had gained an extra giant hideous head. This head was more ferocious than the others and its color carried a hint of gold and the location of the head was in the middle, which surprised Qing Shui.

The Six-Headed Demonic Spider's current physical strength was equivalent to Fire Bird, reaching a strength of 1500 stars. This surprised Qing Shui. This was likely due to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider's sudden breakthrough, otherwise, it would not be so strong.

Five Qi Origin: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider's innate battle technique, permanently increases its physical strength by six folds and has zero energy consumption.

Seeing the change in the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Fire Bird, the Six-Headed Demonic Spider's growth felt a little pitiful. Even though Qing Shui knew that it was nothing worth pitying about since the Six-Headed Demonic Spider was already a mutated beast of Heaven and Earth—the Emperor of Demonic Spiders....

Poison Silk Entanglement: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider can fire a thread of poison silk within a range of 800 meters, attacking and entangling the target. Its speed is very fast and it is highly toxic and sticky.

Flying Spider Silk: After using this, its speed will increase by five times. This skill will last for seven and a half minutes. It can be used once every day.

The other abilities had not changed. However, at the very bottom, Qing Shui noticed a new combat ability.

Demonic Spider Golden Armor: Increased the strength and sharpness of the Six-Headed Demonic Spider's body by one fold. The toughness, stickiness and toxicity of the Six-Headed Demonic Spider's silk are also increased by one fold. Furthermore, endurance and durability are both enhanced by one fold.

After Qing Shui saw the last ability, he understood that the Six-Headed Demonic Spider had become formidable. After absorbing the Dragon Qi, its constitution had morphed wholly. It could now be considered one of Qing Shui's formidable crowd control beasts. It could be paired with the Thunderous Beast, playing as a part of his battle force.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable's physical strength had almost doubled. It was now at the strength of 500 stars, though its body was about a meter in length. It seemed to have gained more spiritual intelligence.

Five Colored Poison Passive: Increases physical strength and its venomous nature by five folds, passive combat ability with zero energy consumption.

Five Colored Poison: Venomous Five Colored Poison will be released together during attacks.

Spiritual Sensitivity: Increases speed by five folds, passive combat ability with zero energy consumption.

Its strength had been increased significantly. This time, its capabilities had become quite formidable.

Once Qing Shui glanced over at Thunderous Beast and he could not help but laugh. He had never thought that the Thunderous Beast would give him such a surprise.

Physical Strength of 2000 stars!

Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast's unique ability that activates automatically. This ability increases its strength by eight folds with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under a physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy. At the same time, it can reduce the enemy's attack power by 20%.

Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core's power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent, resulting in an attack with four fold strength. It has a 100% chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent's abilities. This skill can be used four times every twenty four hours.

Violet Lightning Armor: Battle Armor formed from condensed Violet Lightning. Can withstand 40% of physical and spiritual attacks!

Thunder Flash: Passive ability, permanently increase speed by six folds.

In addition to these enhancements, the others had no change. The Thunderous Beast's strength was in its speed and resistance, being able to resist 60% of all attacks. Thunderous Beast was a crowd control type beast and even though its attack was lacking, its resistance was strong. The lack of attack was relative. The Thunderous Beast was a legendary existence, it could possibly evolve into a legendary beast.

Further down, Qing Shui saw that the Thunderous Beast gained a new battle ability. His heart began to race.

Mutual Destruction: Inflicts 80% of total health and damages itself in exchange for 80% damage to the opposition. Damage is mutual, that is, using a frightening attack to inflict damage to the opponent resulting in damage on the opponent as well as itself. Mutual Destruction cannot directly take the life of the target.

It could only be used once a month! If the disparity in strength was too great, the success rate would be very low!

Qing Shui laughed after seeing this skill. It was too frightening. Instantaneously causing 80% damage to the target and itself. 80% damage would basically result in movement problems for the target.

Had this been any other beast, this ability would only be used in a dire situation without much effect. However, the Thunderous Beast was an exception to this. This was because the Thunderous Beast had the godly skill Lightning Recovery.

Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using the Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal 70% of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by tenfold for an hour. After two uses, the cooldown time will be two hours.

The Spirited Snake Turtle's had also experienced great changes, even its appearance seemed to have changed a bit.

Its physical strength had reached 500 stars!

Spirited Snake Turtle: Spiritual Type of Heaven and Earth, Ancient Bloodline, with natural Area Dominance. 30% reduction in its owner's spirit energy consumption and 20% reduction in spirit energy damaged received.

Spirited Snake Movement: Increase physical strength by five folds.

Area Dominance: third grade, within a kilometer radius, Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth, atmospheric pressure, deterrence, seal, toxic venom are negated ......this effect is directly related to the master's strength.

Area Dominance was already at the third grade. Now, Qing Shui placed particular emphasis on Area Dominance's other effects. Negating the Laws of Heaven and Earth did not excite him, he already had the Arhat Rosary Beads.

His own beast had become formidable. Yiye Jiange and the other women also benefitted greatly. However, only the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf, and the other later tamed beasts were formidable enough. Qing Shui's tamed beasts were beginning to strengthen, especially the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Under the effect of Spirit Gathering Lamp and Heaven Shaking Drum, his beasts could be considered powerful. However, given the Laws of Heaven and Earth on the Five Continents, the difference was very small.

This was the direct benefit of absorbing Dragon Qi. After being bathed in Dragon Qi, one's strength would increase at a faster rate than before. Of course, the Golden Scale Dragon Elephant's strength would increase the fastest.

1094 - Chapter 1094 - Dragon Qi's Massive Effect, Laying the Foundation

Even though the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and Jade Emperor Queen Bee absorbed Dragon Qi, they still have not reached the level of Martial Emperor. However, Qing Shui believed that it would be possible for the Jade Emperor Queen Bee to evolve into the Jade Emperor Dragon Bee.

The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly had no change. It simply transformed into scenery within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

As for the hundreds of normal Jade Emperor Bees that have absorbed Dragon Qi, their strength sudden surged. Compared to the current Jade Emperor Queen Bee, there was still a huge margin, but their body sizes have expanded quite a bit. This lead Qing Shui to believe that there was potential, perhaps the change would be in the Bee Nectar.

Seeing everything related to him undergo these tremendous changes. These beasts, in particular, were his best aids, therefore his success would be extraordinary in the future. Alongside his women and their beasts, their overall combined strength was a force to be reckoned with.

In addition, there was the life-saving Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring.

Up until now, Qing Shui finally recalled that he had absorbed a lot of Dragon Qi. It was comparable to the amount taken in by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Moreover, he remembered his spiritual sense telling him that his Nine Yang Golden Body had reached the small success stage.

“Nine Yang Golden Body? Does that mean the bones become a pale golden color?” Qing Shui entered his consciousness with curiosity and looked at the message within his spiritual sense. He was anticipating a surge to his strength.

Nine Yang Golden Body, small success stage! Skeletal strength becomes as strong as boulders. With Force of the Skeleton, the body's various functions, toughness, and vitality all increased by onefold.

Just those few words left Qing Shui ecstatic. He had already sensed it, but he was not certain. He felt his physical strength increase by approximately 10,000 stars, similar to the original increase on Nine Continents Mountain. This power came from the bones and skeletons, however, since it was the Force of the Skeleton.

When Qing Shui cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique in the past, he had discovered faint, golden sparkles of light on his bones. The higher the realm, the more sparkles there were. After he had absorbed Dragon Qi, his skeleton had completely turned a slight golden color.

It was an undoubted fact that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had the ability to turn his body into the Nine Yang Golden Body, especially with the huge boost after absorbing Dragon Qi. Had it not been for the Dragon Qi, Qing Shui figures it would take a very long time to reach Nine Yang Golden Body.

His physical strength had increased one fold, just above 22,000 stars...

Just as Qing Shui was stunned, more surprises appeared spontaneously. Upon feeling the power move violently within his body, he immediately began to use Skywalk and Taichi Fist.

He had just received huge rewards in the Ancient Ruins, he did not expect to receive another huge surprise coming out. It was not inferior to the benefit received within the Ancient Ruins.

Single Whip!

Cloudhand!

......

......

Qing Shui closed his eyes while suspended in midair. He did not excessively use all of the power within his body. Moreover, he was breathing, stretching, and tempering while continuously circulating his Taichi Fist. This allows for the power within his body to better integrate with his bones and skeleton.

Once he started, he spent the next three days practicing. Luckily, Qing Shui was inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, therefore it was easy for him to enter a clear state of mind. His entire body and mind were completely devoted to practice. His efficiency was amazing.

The Seventh Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had finally reached its peak. Another step and Qing Shui would breakthrough to the Eighth Layer realm. Even though Qing Shui knew that it was one step away, he felt as though it was far beyond the horizon. It were as if the distance was light years away.

After resting and eating, he continued to cultivate. He had familiarized himself with the sudden surge of power. Qing Shui's strength had increased by onefold from its original foundation. His spirit energy attack could reach a frightening 2.4 million stars......

His physical body, however, was limited by the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Thus, his strength was greatly reduced. On the other hand, the Nine Continent Mountain's power can be fully utilized now. Even with his physical body on the five continents, he was still a top-tier existence.

Even with the restriction of the Laws of Heaven and Earth on his physical strength, he could still reach 180,000 stars. This was because the Nine Continent Mountain was a twofold multiplier that allowed him to reach approximately 360,000 stars. Qing Shui felt that, with his physical body alone, he could rampage about the five continents.

Qing Shui had spent the last several days crafting rings from the Sacred Jade Divine Stone. The piece of Sacred Jade Divine Stone was not very big, but it could be used to create many Sacred Jade Divine Stone rings. Though he could not make one for every member of the Qing Clan, he could make enough for members that needed a ring.

The next day, Qing Shui woke up early and began practicing his Fists. However, he was the latest to wake up because he knew that the women had not rested at all. All of them had continued to cultivate throughout the night, familiarizing themselves with their increase in strength. They could not stay inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal like Qing Shui could.

After getting up, Qing Shui greeted them and found an open area to continue practicing his Taichi Fists. The morning sun rose on the east, and during this auspicious hour, it was crucial for Qing Shui to cultivate. In the morning, there is a critical hour to cultivate that could match more than half of a day's worth of cultivating. There were indirect benefits for cultivating during this hour as well, therefore this was a crucial time during the day that he never wanted to waste.

Qing Shui stopped and went to make breakfast as it was almost time. He had already cultivated during the most important time and, after seeing that the women needed some time, went ahead and to make breakfast himself without asking them to.

It was only very late that night that everyone finally stopped. A full night of cultivating had left each of them revitalized. At dinnertime, everyone ate a lot. They all seemed to have a great appetite, or perhaps they were just in a good mood....

Several of the women's strength increased by a lot after one night. Qing Shui discovered that they had grown stronger by about twofold that of their previous strength, although it was only strength. After the restriction from the Laws of Heaven and Earth, there was not much strength remaining.

This night was crucial. It was for the same purpose Qing Shui had spent the last three days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the integration and absorption of the Dragon Qi within the body. In the future, their cultivation speed would be much faster than before.

Qing Shui was not in a rush to leave, but instead, fed them attacks and let them practice attacking Qing Shui. Using this method of realistic combat would better enable them to familiarize themselves with their own power.

When darkness fell, he would use Nine Continents Step just like before. Then, he would set up camp and continue to cultivate by himself, followed by some rest...

This time they had felt the benefit and strength of Nine Continents Step. Many of them needed time to cultivate. If they were only concerned about hurrying along the path, they would lose too much cultivation time. After all, they had absorbed Dragon Qi. If they did not have Nine Continents Steps, then they would find a place to retreat and quietly cultivate.

Along the way, it was very calm. Although there were the occasional beasts, they were all scared off by the beasts that were with them!

Time past unknowingly and the strengths of the women as well as Fattie have settled down. Seeing their strength increase made Qing Shui throb. Should he bring them to the other four continents?

After returning to the big yard where Yiye Tian was, everyone was exceptionally happy. Yiye Tian and his wife were happy after they saw Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui, and Luanluan return unscathed.

Lin Zhanhan was also happy seeing Qing Shui and them. Qing Shui was smiling as he approached him to talk about something. Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, and Yiye Tian were also talking.

“Qing Shui, how was the gains from the Ancient Ruins?” Lin Zhanhan and Qing Shui discussed over some tea.

They were at a stone table. In the village where conditions were not considered luxurious, it was comparably quiet and calming. This was a type of serenity that a typical city did not have.

“Very good, it can be regarded as a huge advantage. That's right, Grandpa Lin, let us go outside. I have a small present for you.” Qing Shui stood up and pullied gramps along as they stepped outside.

This place was not far from the mountains. They had found an open space, whereupon Qing Shui retrieved a Demonic Beast Token with a beast sealed within. He released a Shadow Demonic Panther that had been caught the other day. He had three in total, and now, he still had two left.

Qing Shui did not have to use his hands to control the Shadow Demonic Panther!

Lin Zhanhan was looking at Qing Shui with astonishment. Seeing the Shadow Demonic Panther, he opened his mouth but could not form any words.

“Grandpa Lin, this is a gift for you. This is a bottle of Medicinal Pills. The small ones are for you to eat, while the large ones are for the Shadow Demonic Panther. From now on, it will become your mount.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Eh, Qing Shui, Grandpa Lin is getting old, these things are of no use anymore. Leave them for Qing Clan's younger generation.” Lin Zhanhan shook his head as spoke to Qing Shui, smiling with joy.

“Grandpa Lin, I don't want the younger generation of the Qing Clan to have this sort of dependence. This would make them lose their motivation to become stronger. I may leave not long from now, and this will ensure your safety, as well as the safety of Qing Clan.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Then, how come you did not tame one for your grandfather?” Lin Zhanhan said after some thought.

“Grandfather has one and so does mother. This one is for you. The one I have saved for grandfather and the one I have saved for you are the same. When the time comes, they could also be partners.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Lin Zhanhan did not hesitate anymore after this, successfully taming the beast. Qing Shui could feel Lin Zhanhan's body changing. Qing Shui noticed that he had completely used up the effects of the low grade Sacred Beast Pill.

Lin Zhanhan's power was much weaker compared to Qing Shui and the women. There was a chance for failure, so Qing Shui had prepared the Gold Needles in advance. He would immediately act if there was an accident, but everything had gone smoothly.

Lin Zhanhan was very happy that he tamed such a formidable beast. From time to time, he would touch it here and pet it elsewhere, as if he was in a dream. He had never known the Shadow Demonic Panther's original strength. Now that he was capable in communicating with the Shadow Demonic Panther, he was shaken after discovering its strength.

Qing Shui had originally prepared one for Yiye Tian, but Yiye Jiange told him not to. Her brother was not very old, and if he had given him such a formidable beast, it would not benefit him at all. They were better off giving him Medicinal Pills for cultivating or techniques and whatnot.

Qing Shui thought for a bit and went with her suggestion. Not to mention, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan were already quite formidable. They were more than powerful enough to give pointers to Yiye Tian. Yiye Tian was a beast tamer, as well, therefore he probably knew quite a bit as a part of the Yiye clan.

Qing Shui intended to leave the low grade Sacred Beast Pill used for taming beasts to the elderly or members of the family that would no longer be able to breakthrough.

This time, dinner was particularly sumptuous. With many people at the table, it was especially boisterous. Yiye Tong seemed to like clinging to Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange. Yiye Tong sat between Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan, talking nonstop.

Yiye Tian and his wife were the happiest. Not only were they able to find their long-lost daughter, they also met up with their sister. Moreover, they could enter the Lion King's Ridge and seek revenge for the bloodbath that happened years ago.

1095 - Chapter 1095 - Nine Yang Golden Body, Force of the Skeleton

They spent a lot of time to finish this meal. Since it was still early after they finished their meal, Yiye Jiange got Qing Shui to go out for a walk with her as well as discuss some stuff.

Qing Shui followed Yiye Jiange out of the courtyard and into the village. He was very calm now. With his great power, there weren't many people who could cause him to feel troubled in the Five Continents.

With a fairy-like lady like her next to him, he felt very at peace. Qing Shui had long since treated her as an existence which he would never allow others to taint. Although they haven't had any physical progress, they both knew what their future was going to be like.

The Lion King's Ridge was going to be their challenge. Only after the matter with Lion King's Ridge was settled would Yiye Jiange be able to walk out of her trauma. Or rather, it could be said that only after eliminating Lion King's Ridge would she truly be able to feel happy. Then the burden in her heart would also be released.

“Wife, you must be in a good mood!” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange who was smiling and couldn't help but tease her a little.

“You're not allowed to call me that. Be serious.” Yiye Jiange smiled and said calmly. She even gave Qing Shui a chiding glance. However, her expression held a hint of seduction due to the smile on her face.

“This is not being serious? Shall I call you Jiange baby?” Qing Shui teased and said with a grin.

“You're so disgusting...” Yiye Jiange pretended as if she couldn't take this anymore. Her rare submissive expression made even Qing Shui fall into a daze.

Qing Shui grinned and picked up Yiye Jiange's soft hands, filtering what she had just said and asked, “Then what should I call you? Master?”

“You're on this again. You're not allowed to call me that.” Yiye Jiange said angrily, her face flushed red. This was something she had always been concerned about, the matter of a Master becoming man and wife with her own disciple. Although she had never really admitted to their master-disciple relationship and had never taught Qing Shui any martial arts, this was still something she was very concerned about.

“Alright, alright. Since my wife says that I'm not allowed to call her that, I won't.” Qing Shui quickly said.

Yiye Jiange smiled helplessly and didn't insist. Even she had no way of dealing with him when he was being a rascal. She didn't even know when she had started to get used to him taking her hand.

Qing Shui took Yiye Jiange's hand, feeling satisfied. They walked on as the sun gradually set. Qing Shui's heart was calm like water and everything was progressing well.

“Qing Shui, I've already told elder brother and sister-in-law that we're going to Lion King's Ridge. They want to come with us, even Little Tong. Brother didn't stop him either.” When Yiye Jiange said this, her heart felt very heavy.

Qing Shui knew what she was worried about. He smiled and looked at her, “What are your plans? Are you confident in your husband?”

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui's smiling expression which didn't seem like he was joking and sighed. “If I didn't have confidence in you, I wouldn't allow you to head to Lion King's Ridge. However, I'm still a bit uneasy. It might be because I'm agitated or because I'm afraid to lose everything that I have now. It's no wonder that the more people gained, the more afraid they are of losing things.”

“Jiange, with my abilities now, I have absolute confidence in wiping out Lion King's Ridge. It probably won't work even if you were to say that you won't let your elder brother go. However, I still hope that sister-in-law and Little Tong can remain behind.” Qing Shui was afraid that accidents might happen.

Moreover, the few ladies with Qing Shui also insisted on going with him, refusing to stay behind. This gave Qing Shui a headache. His earlier plan was only to bring Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, as well as Lin Zhanhan, to head toward Lion King's Ridge. He hadn't expected to encounter Yiye Tian and his family. This could be considered a huge surprise for Luan Luan, since she was reunited with her family. This also took a lot of stress off Yiye Jiange. After all, she now had an elder brother to share the burden with her.

“Alright, I'll do my best to persuade brother to let sister-in-law and Little Tong stay behind.” Yiye Jiange smiled and said.

“I've originally only planned for myself, you, Luan Luan, and Grandfather Lin to head there. However, your brother should go. Sister Yu, Sister Qing and the others want to go as well.” Qing Shui said calmly. Even he wasn't sure what he was trying to say.

Yiye Jiange fell silent. She had stayed with Qing Clan for very long and knew their relationships with Qing Shui. Thinking of this, she looked at Qing Shui with a weird expression.

Qing Shui suddenly felt very uneasy, as if he wasn't wearing any clothes at all. There seemed to be a tint of embarrassment on his face, “Jiange, don't look at me like that. I told you that I'll get you to undress me and take the initiative on the night of our wedding. If you can't wait till then, I'll give you what you wish for tonight...”

“We were indebted to you in our previous lives and we continue to be indebted to you in this life. However, we have to start repaying our debt from this life.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui's uneasy expression and said with a smile.

Qing Shui calmed down and said, “I'm the one who's indebted to you guys. There are some things which can never be fully repaid. Therefore, the Heaven has kept you next to me, so that I can continue to repay you in this life, in my next life, and in my life after the next.”

Yiye Jiange's eyes lit up and smiled as she looked at Qing Shui, “To think that you know how to say something so nice. Did you manage to get your hands on them with the same method?”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “This is the first time I've said this. Even I find it a little mushy. It's just that I didn't feel anything when I was saying it previously...”

Yiye Jiange was very happy to see Qing Shui having this expression but she didn't show it on her face. Earlier, she felt that Qing Shui had said those words from the bottom of his heart and it wasn't just some mushy words.

“Qing Shui, will they be in any danger if they were to go?” Yiye Jiange was in fact very happy. Other than being related to Qing Shui, they were as close to her as if they were sisters related by blood.

“There's no danger. The Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring is sufficient for you guys to protect yourselves. Oh, right. I've also prepared one for elder brother. You can pass it to him later. This will allow him to keep his life if something were to happen.” Qing Shui smiled and said....

“Thank you!”

Yiye Jiange spoke with great sincerity. She knew well how precious this Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring was, he had treated everything she loved as well as he had loved her. The reason he was treating her brother so well was all for her sake.

“Jiange baby, you seemed to have forgotten what your husband had said before.”

Qing Shui's other hand grabbed her well-developed bosom, causing her to be unable to hold back a tremble. He said, “Should I just touch, or should I hit it?”

Qing Shui smiled and held back his urges as he looked at the flushed red lady.

“Let me off this once!” Yiye Jiange said, slightly stiffly. Her soft voice was stiff but seductive. Her expression was equally so.

Qing Shui knew that half of it was her trying to play along with him.

He felt very happy and said, “Then call me husband!”

“You must keep to your words and not hit me after I've called you that.” Yiye Jiange lowered her head slightly and said. Qing Shui's hand hadn't left that spot which made her heart leap.

“Husband, Jiange likes you!”

That unearthly voice caused Qing Shui to fall into a daze. Looking at this beautiful lady, he knew that she really exists here. Earlier, he was still planning to hit her butt once no matter if she had called him or not. He felt that her well-developed butt must feel very good to the touch. However, he hadn't expected that Yiye Jiange would really call him that and even added on another line at the back.

Qing Shui's mind blanked out and he hugged her tightly, as if he was hugging the most precious gift in the world.

Yiye Jiange smiled, reaching out her arms around Qing Shui's back.

Qing Shui hugged Yiye Jiange and only lifted his head to look at this intelligent and graceful lady after a long time. Although she was right before his eyes, he felt as if he couldn't do anything. She was like a holy and pure existence that couldn't be tainted.

When they returned, it was already dark. Qing Shui handed Yiye Jiange a Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring and told her to pass it to Yiye Tian. He also told her to persuade Yiye Tian to let his wife and Yiye Tong stay behind.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, stayed in the hall together with the ladies, Little Fatty, and Lin Zhanhan. Qing Shui didn't wish to bring the ladies along with him and wanted to have another discussion.

However, after discussing for very long, not a single one of them agreed. They smiled and looked at Qing Shui. In the end, Qing Shui could only nod and agree for everyone to head there together. Only then did the ladies feel happy.

Qing Shui knew that it would come to this. They had already talked about this once. He understood their feelings, and the reason he didn't wish for them to come along was for their good. However, it would only make them feel sad. Moreover, they already had the abilities to protect themselves and also provide quite a lot of help.

If they would be a burden to Qing Shui, even if he were to let them join him, they wouldn't do so.

Yiye Jiange had finished her discussion. Yiye Tian's wife and Yiye Tong agreed to stay behind. This beautiful lady also understood that if she were to go, she would only be a burden and caused the others to be distracted. This was why she had agreed to stay behind.

Two days later, they continued on their way. This time, they headed north, where Lion King's Ridge was located. It was said that the place was sealed in ice for 10,000 years and even the cities there were like snow cities.

They continued to only travel using the Nine Continents Steps. They would occasionally travel on demonic beasts for half a day as well but they rarely did so. It was only during these few days did Yiye Tian understood that Qing Shui was the mainstay here and how terrifyingly powerful he was. Even these few ladies of unparalleled beauties were his women. Although Yu Ruyan wasn't introduced as such, Yiye Tian could still tell that there was something going on between them.

The few ladies continued to put in hard work when cultivating. The same went for Yiye Tian. Only Lin Zhanhan and Qing Shui acted leisurely, drinking wine or even going around the vicinity on demonic beast to see if there were any treasures. If they were to come across any rivers or lakes, they would also do some fishing with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod.

Qing Shui was very free and thus he would cook as well. He did this so that they could have more time with their cultivation. After all, cooking was not a big deal to Qing Shui and it was even faster with Lin Zhanhan helping him.

Traveling was something very boring but the few ladies, Yiye Tian, and Little Fatty were focused on their cultivation while Qing Shui and Lin Zhanhan would check out the vicinity as if they were on a tour. For most of the time, Qing Shui would also be cultivating or giving guidance on the others' cultivation.

Northern Sea City!

They passed by many cities on the way but they didn't stay for long. Neither did the cities leave any impression on Qing Shui's mind. However, this city which they had just arrived in gave him a very strong impression and he planned to stay here for a few days.

The Northern Sea City was truly a sea city, facing the huge Northern Sea. If one wished to head to Lion King's Ridge, they must travel across the Northern Sea City. The Northern Sea City was already considered the arctic region. There were many hidden influences there and even the Ancient Great Formation that was linked to the other Four Continents was also in this arctic region.

1096 - Chapter 1096 - Heading to Lion King's Ridge, Northern Sea City

AST 1097 Formation Immortal Sect, Barging through the Immortal Obstruction Formation

The Northern Sea City was very beautiful. The Northern Sea was located on the line separating regions of different temperatures. The places on the south side had four seasons, with periods of both hot and cold. On the other hand, on the north side, especially in the far north, the places would have cold winter days all year around.

“We'll rest and reorganize ourselves here. Let's stay here for two days before we continue on our way!” Qing Shui and the others landed in a huge square in Northern Sea City. There were many people and demonic beasts around.

The Northern Sacred Lu Continent was very big but the population wasn't sparsely distributed. The World of the Nine Continents was very huge but it was segregated into cities and wilderness. The wilderness was the demonic beasts' territories where countless of them would gather together in large groups. Other than some adventurers or people who were traveling, there were only demonic beasts.

In the wilderness, large cities would appear. Both the city itself and some of the wilderness around it would be within the city's influence. Large reinforcing walls would be built around the city. This was primarily because there were countless cultivators in the cities. In order for them to protect their family and their own safety, they would fight against the demonic beasts outside that were thinking of entering the cities. Although they were on opposite sides with the demonic beasts, a lot of what they ate and wore came from demonic beasts.

Humans and demonic beasts had been engaged in battles for countless years and every day, there would be cities drowned by demonic beasts and some new ones created which wandering and homeless people would move into.

Things like these were very common in this world. The population in this world was immeasurable and there could be more than a billion people in each city. After all, the scale of the cities in this world was on an entirely different scale. There were over 100,000 cities in the world and there were also some unique cities which were extremely prosperous.

Although there were many people, the cities were spacious enough and thus the people's standard of living rose gradually. Even ordinary people had strong physical bodies and had a strong value for manual labor.

“Father, let's go take a look at the Northern Sea later!” Luan Luan was in a very good mood and said this the moment that they landed.

“We'll have to find an inn first!” Qing Shui planned to stay here for two days, so it was better for them to find a place to settle down first.

“Since we'll be taking a look at the Northern Sea, why don't we just find an inn near there? If there really isn't any there, it won't be a bad idea to camp on the beach either.” Luan Luan gave it some thought and suggested.

“Alright, we'll go with your plan.” Qing Shui smiled and answered.

Yiye Tian smiled as he looked at Qing Shui and Luan Luan, feeling very consoled. It was his daughter's blessing to have met Qing Shui. Additionally, he was very clear about the relationship between Luan Luan and Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange had told him all about it previously. Moreover, he had also seen their interactions during the period they had been together. He felt very much at ease.

Parental love was very great, without any hint of selfishness to them. Therefore, seeing someone else treating his own daughter well made Yiye Tian truly feel happy and thankful. Moreover, the person in question was his own younger brother-in-law.

Qing Shui executed the Nine Continents Steps and the group had appeared in the north parts of the Northern Sea City. Of course, Qing Shui had to adjust the distance to travel or else they would arrive above the Northern Sea.

After arriving, they rented a huge and luxurious horse carriage and headed for the Northern Sea.

They could soon see the Northern Sea from a distance. Right now, they were traveling toward the coast. The coast was several kilometers away from the shores and they could see people along the shores.

“Brother, please stop here!” Qing Shui looked out of the carriage and saw that they had already arrived next to the coast, so he smiled and spoke to the middle-aged driver.

“Alright!”

After paying, the group alighted. The streets here were very curvy, giving rise to a whole different charm. There was a hint of a fishy odor coming from the sea breeze. It wasn't a nice smell but it wasn't disgusting either.

There were many inns in the area. Although they might not be directly situated next to each other, there would be one within a hundred meters of another. Because the place was situated next to the sea, many people would come here every day. This was why this line of work was extremely prosperous and would include providing both food and accommodations.

Deity's Abode!

They hadn't walked very far when they came across an inn which didn't seem very big but was of a very high quality. Qing Shui memorized the name right away because it sounded too powerful. Deity's Abode. Who would dare to use a name like this?

“Let's see if they still have rooms available here. If there are, then let's just stay here!” Qing Shui looked at the handwriting on the signboard and felt that the owner must be someone exceptional.

“There are words here?”

Before they reached the entrance, they saw a standing sign with some words written on them.

“This place is profound. Ordinary people shouldn't enter. Enter at your own risk!”

These few simple words caused many people to depart after stopping only for a short moment. Just then, a voice rang out, “Trying to mislead people with strange ideas. I shall enter and take a look today.”

Qing Shui turned to see a handsome young man with dashing brows and bright eyes. He had a graceful disposition and his figure was slender. He was wearing a battle armor that looked a lot like a hauberk, which made him appear to be very valiant. However, his expression was too arrogant, making others feel uncomfortable.

“Yin`er, stop it. Don't charge in recklessly. Some time ago, a Martial Emperor expert had attempted to enter. Guess what happened to him?”

A powerful voice rang out and a figure appeared next to the young man. This was an unflustered middle-aged man. He seemed mature and appeared to be gentle. Despite this, he seemed to have great authority and a hint of strictness. This combination made him appear to be very manly.

Some people in the surroundings stopped. After all, this was a prosperous region and many cultivators were very proud and did not know what fear was. However, when some weak cultivators attempted to enter, they would be sent flying out. They would end up being covered in dust, but they wouldn't suffer any injuries.They would just look very pathetic.

“Third Uncle, what happened to that Martial Emperor?” The young man called Yin`er seemed to be very curious....

“Haha, this inn isn't open to the public. However, those who can enter will be hosted.The quality here is the best and the place is the safest. It's just that there are too few people who can enter. The last time, a Early Grade Martial Emperor tried to enter but he came out with heavy injuries not long after. This is a mysterious formation but it won't kill you. The stronger the person who enters, the greater the damage suffered. Ordinary cultivators would only end up covered in dust with no injuries but those who are powerful could possibly sustain heavy injuries.” The middle-aged man smiled and spoke up.

“Third Uncle, is there no one who can enter?” The young man seemed to not be able to accept this.

“Of course not. Those who excel in formations might be able to enter. In fact, there would be one or two cultivators who would be able to enter this place every few days, or possibly even every day.” The middle-aged man smiled and said.

“Third Uncle. You excel in formations. Are you able to enter?”

“I have never tried. This is the Formation Immortal Sect's Immortal Obstruction Formation!” The middle-aged man seemed to be mumbling to himself.

“Formation Immortal Sect... So this Deity's Abode is actually the property of the Formation Immortal Sect.” The young man looked toward Deity's Abode and exclaimed.

“Formation Immortal Sect?” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange, Yu He, and the other ladies with a puzzled look.

Yu He smiled and said, “Formation Immortal Sect is a very mysterious sect and rumor has it that they are also a terrifying existence in the other Four Continents. The ancient teleportation array which transports one to the other Four Continents is controlled by them.”

Qing Shui was stunned. To think that the Formation Immortal Sect even controlled the ancient teleportation array. He didn't know if the teleportation array leading to the other Four Continents was a two-way one or just for one-way transportation.

“This Formation Immortal Sect must be considered a powerful influence in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent!” Qing Shui hadn't seemed to have heard of an existence like the Formation Immortal Sect since he had come to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

“Formation Immortal Sect tends to not participate in the worldly affairs but neither would anyone dare to offend them. They are an extraordinary power and seem to be an existence which is independent from the rest of the world.” Yu He said softly.

“I'll go try and it out. You guys wait for me here.” Qing Shui smiled and said to the ladies. After knowing that this Formation Immortal Sect was the one controlling the ancient teleportation array, Qing Shui was even more eager to go.

“Be careful.”

They knew that this formation wouldn't bring him any fatal danger, but they were still concerned.

“Don't worry, it'll be fine!”

With that, Qing Shui entered the formation. The moment he did, he felt that the world had changed. This place seemed as if there were many strong currents while Qing Shui was like a small boat on the huge waves, pressurized by a tremendous aura in the formation. Even his abilities were affected.

Suddenly, a huge mountain cliff appeared before him, coming towards him like a small mountain with a tremendous aura. Qing Shui smiled and struck out with a punch.

Cloudhand!

A mysterious power was sent out, pushing away this cliff that was like a small mountain. This was what it meant by overcoming a great force with a small one. It was one of the essences of Taichi.

Next, bigger cliffs appeared in greater quantities. Qing Shui dodged them easily and moved around the waves easily like a lighthearted fish with his Five Elements Steps.

Qing Shui moved around without panicking. He knew that the environment had changed.

This thought had just passed by in his mind when the miasma appeared around him. Everywhere around him was filled with extremely toxic stuff, coming at Qing Shui from all directions. This horrible stench would cause one's stomach to hurl. There was various toxic stuff, including toads that were the size of buildings which were dripping with disgusting venom...

Nature Energy!

Area Dominance!

Faint white smoke appeared around Qing Shui, as if it was purifying the place. The toxic stuff in the surroundings turned into white smoke and disappeared. Where Qing Shui walked, the toxic stuff in that area would disappear.

Qing Shui walked several li and then the world changed again. Several tens of powerful cultivators appeared, each of them like people who lived secluded lives in the mountains. They swung about their huge staffs and dashed toward Qing Shui.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui couldn't be bothered to say anything and sent out his Nine Continents Mountain toward them. Suddenly, the world fell quiet. The formations suddenly flashed and disappeared. Qing Shui appeared in a room which seemed to be like a study. It appeared very rustic but also very dignified. Qing Shui looked toward the center of the room where a man stood, smiling at him. This man also seemed to be middle-aged but at the same time, appeared younger. He was wearing plain white clothes and appeared very casual. However, he gave off a faint divinely aura.

Deity's Abode... This person's aura was really a good match with the name of the place.

“Hello. I seek your forgiveness for barging in here!” Qing Shui smiled and cupped his fists.

“It's fine, it's fine. How do I address you?” The man walked over and returned the greeting with a smile.

1097 - Chapter 1097 - Formation Immortal Sect, Barging through the Immortal Obstruction Formation

“I'm Qing Shui!” Qing Shui smiled and answered.

“Oh, our names are a little similar. I'm called Qiu Feng.” The man smiled and walked up close to Qing Shui.

“That is really such a coincidence. Brother Qiu's formation is very powerful.” Earlier, in the Immortal Obstruction Formation, Qing Shui could sense how extraordinary the formation was. Other than the fact that he was sufficiently strong, he was able to get through it because some of his abilities were able to restrain his opponents. In other words, it could be said that his abilities could be used to exercise restraint on many similar existences.

“Brother, you're too humble. I do have some skills in judging people. Since you're able to come here and I've also taken a liking to you, come, let's get you a room.” The man smiled and said.

“Brother Qiu, I still have some friends with me who are outside...” Qing Shui recalled that the few ladies, Little Fatty, Yiye Tian, and Lin Zhanhan were still outside.

“They've already come in. Come, I'll bring you to them.” After saying that, Qiu Feng took the lead and headed out.

They came out to a spacious courtyard. It was a totally different scene from what he had seen from the outside. To think that the formation from earlier was an illusionary one. Qing Shui hadn't taken a good look at it before and thus even he was tricked.

The place was much bigger than it appeared to be when seen from outside. The manor was very big and when seen from the outside, people could only see the smaller manors here. The place was extremely luxurious. There was greenery and water, as well as sculptures placed around, making the area feel like it was a heavenly paradise on earth.

After they had walked out of the door and arrived at the entrance of the manor, Qing Shui saw the others. He smiled and cupped his hands toward Qiu Feng, “I'm sorry to have troubled you.”

“Brother Qing Shui, there's no need to stand on ceremony. This is something I should do. Since you have cleared the formation, these are things that we should do for you. Come, I shall bring you to look for a place.” Qiu Feng smiled and returned the greeting before heading inward.

When they went deeper in, Qing Shui noticed that although there weren't many people, there were still some around. He was astonished. He knew how powerful the formation was and hadn't expected that so many people could clear it. It went to show that there were still many amazing people in this world.

“Brother Qiu, do the people here stay here often?” Qing Shui asked in doubt.

“This place is free. Those who are able to clear through the formation would be provided free accommodations here. Basically, they'll be able to stay as long as I keep this place running. Therefore, the manors that I've allocated out would basically be the same as having given them out for free. However, they aren't transferable.” Qiu Feng smiled and explained.

Qing Shui was stunned. So this was really how it was. Since he had barged through the formation successfully, he could come in at any time. This also showed how generous Deity's Abode was with their wealth.

Their arrived at a manor not far away. It wasn't very big, but it was more than enough for the group. There were four small buildings, each with three stories.

“Everything inside is brand new and we often have people to clean up the place. Brother Qing Shui, since you guys have just arrived, I shall leave you to settle down first. I'll send you a welcoming meal.” Qiu Feng smiled and sent Qing Shui to the manor's door before passing him a set of keys.

“These are all the keys. These things actually don't have much use to them.” Qiu Feng tossed the keys to Qing Shui and left.

“I'll call Brother Qiu Feng later. Let's have a drink here.” Qing Shui said toward Qiu Feng.

“Sounds good!” Qiu Feng lifted his hand and waved.

There were two pink and two silver colored buildings here but they weren't very big. Entering one of the silvery-white building, they found themselves in a hall with some public facilities in the surroundings, including a bathroom, a kitchen, as well as a small storeroom. This place allowed them to temporarily store some other items.

The higher stories were the bedrooms but with a small living room in the center. The bedrooms on each level were very big but they were in fact split into several rooms, including the study and the bedrooms.

The ladies went to stay in one of the pink colored buildings and the second and third stories were sufficient for them to stay in, leaving two buildings vacant. The rooms were very clean. They could be said to be spotlessly clean without a speck of dust. Everything was brand new.

After the meal was ready, Qing Shui said, “You guys go ahead first. I'll be out for a moment. No need to wait for me.”

“Qing Shui, would he not come?” Yiye Jiange asked.

” I'm guessing that he's already prepared and shouldn't be coming today. You guys can go ahead and eat first. No need to wait for me.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“We'll wait for a little while. If you guys don't come, then we'll start eating.” Yiye Jiange gave it some thought and said.

“Alright. Then if I don't return after 15 minutes, don't wait for me.”

...

Qing Shui went to where Qiu Feng was staying. It was a building that wasn't far away from the entrance. Upon entering, he saw that a feast had been prepared as he had expected. Qiu Feng smiled and invited Qing Shui to take a seat.

Qing Shui said a few polite words and sat down.

“There's no need to stand on ceremony. I'm going to say the same thing again. I've taken a liking to you as a brother from the moment we first met. No need to stand on ceremony. As the saying goes, it's easy to get riches, but hard to find a bosom friend.” Qing Shui smiled and said as he sat down as well.

“It's the same for me. Timing is a very mysterious thing. We seem to be able to agree well with each other, and thus I felt very cordial when I saw you. If you don't mind, we can address each other as brothers.” Qing Shui said seriously. He really felt that this person wasn't bad. He was calm, neither arrogant nor anxious, and most importantly, he was strong.

“Alright, alright. I couldn't ask for anything better. Come, let us brothers have a drink together!”...

They drank a few consecutive cups before stopping. Qiu Feng smiled and said, “Brother is such an outstanding person. I wonder which sect or aristocrat clan you came from?”

Qiu Feng spoke very leisurely, making it hard for one to think that he was intentionally trying to find out Qing Shui's background.

“I come from Greencloud Continent and right now, I take charge of Qing Clan.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui made his words very vague. He knew that it was better to say it this way than choosing any other way. At most, the other party would think of him as someone from a hidden aristocrat clan. After all, he had many secrets on him which he couldn't share.

“Oh, it seems like brother has strong background. Otherwise, there wouldn't be someone as outstanding as yourself.”

“Brother, you must be kidding me. I heard the others saying that you belong to Formation Immortal Sect. Could it be that you're the only person holding the fort for this Deity's Abode?” Qing Shui felt very puzzled.

“I'm from the Formation Immortal Sect. Formation Immortal Sect is just a branch in the Five Continents. The branch here isn't fixed. In the other Four Continents, Formation Immortal Sect is a sect. There are many branches in the sect and every five years, there would be an arena exchange competition. The branch ranked last would come to the Five Continents to guard over the teleportation array, waiting for the next branch which will lose in another five years to take over the job and Deity's Abode.” Qiu Feng smiled and said.

The branch ranked last in Formation Immortal Sect would come to guard the ancient teleportation array and also to manage the operations of the Deity's Abode. The weakest amongst Formation Immortal Sect was an extraordinary existence in the Five Continents. It seemed that even in the other Four Continents, Formation Immortal Sect was definitely also a powerful influence.

“What level can one of brother's abilities reach in the other Four Continents?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. He was truly curious about this.

“Are you asking about my abilities while in the other Four Continents or in the Five Continents?” Qiu Feng poured wine for Qing Shui and asked.

“Your abilities while in the other Four Continents!” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

“At my age, my abilities can only be considered to be not bad within a certain circle. The other Four Continents are actually very complicated. I'll go and look for you to tell you about it in the future if you were to go to the Four Continents one day,” said Qiu Feng as he picked up his wine glass, shook it before Qing Shui.

Qing Shui thought of what Tantai Xuan had said before. It seemed that one could not say excessive things about the Four Continents here. Therefore, he didn't ask too much and just raised his wine cup and drank it all.

“Brother, I'm planning to head to the other Four Continents this time. Is there anything I would need to prepare for when I pass through the teleportation array?” Qing Shui put down his wine cup and asked.

“You don't have to prepare much. Each person would need ten demonic beast's core of a beast which had a strength of 50,000 stars. The other thing to note is that sometimes, there may be many people heading for the other Four Continents and thus there would be competition. And since some people might not have the cores, they might snatch somebody else's.” Qiu Feng smiled and said.

Qiu Feng didn't go into much detail but Qing Shui understood. He smiled and replied, “Thank you, brother. This is still manageable.”

“Of course, I know that this is easy for you. With your abilities and age, you would still be amongst the top when counting people of a similar age in the other Four Continents. I really don't understand how you can train to such a level here.” When Qiu Feng said this, he felt defeated.

“Luck. I can only say that I'm lucky.” Qing Shui casually answered.

Qiu Feng didn't probe too much either. They were both intelligent people and knew what they should say and what they shouldn't. Thankfully, although they didn't say much, they both gained some new information.

...

By the time Qing Shui returned back, the sky had already turned dark. The ladies had already finished their meal but still remained in the living room. They seemed to be waiting for Qing Shui.

Deciding to head to take a look at the Northern Sea tomorrow, they all went back to rest and Qing Shui also headed into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He took a casual look around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before cultivating. Qing Shui decided to refine the additional strength provided by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant after it had gotten stronger...

It was still considered easy for him to absorb the additional four hundred stars strength at his level. Earlier, he hadn't been able to deal with this. It was only after absorbing the strength did he felt that this surge of power wasn't that little. It let his abilities increased by quite a lot again.

After breakfast the next day, he headed out after calling on Qiu Feng. There was a special route to take and there was no need to pass through the formation at the entrance. On the way, Qing Shui was still thinking about Qiu Feng.

Qiu Feng had about 70,000 stars strength here and if he was in the other Four Continents, it would amount to be about 700,000 stars. Qing Shui couldn't understand why Qiu Feng would come to the Five Continents. Could it be because even someone of his level wasn't considered anything in the other Four Continents?

Qing Shui thought of how Qiu Feng had mentioned that at Qing Shui's age, his abilities were already considered to be at the top. It meant that there were people in the other Four Continents who were on par with himself.

That wasn't right. Qing Shui suddenly thought of one thing. It was impossible for Qiu Feng to be able to know his actual strength, especially when they were concealed very well. For example, he had a 20% chance of doubling his attack power, he had the Nine Continents Mountain... Basically, his strength that Qiu Feng assessed wasn't his full prowess.

“What are you thinking about?” Yu Ruyan was right next to Qing Shui and couldn't help but ask.

“I'm thinking about you!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yu Ruyan was stunned and threw Qing Shui a chiding glance before she walked faster, staying further away from Qing Shui.

The beach to the Northern Sea is very close and was only less than ten li away. Therefore, they soon arrived at that faint glittery beach.

1098 - Chapter 1098 - Formation Immortal Sect Qiu Feng, Absorbing the Additional Powers That Came With the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant

The grains of sand sparkled with a pale golden color, especially when looking at it from afar under the sun's rays. The sand contained many different multicolored seashells and the beach was a magnificent sight.

A long time ago, Qing Shui had come to a similar location to pick up similarly multicolored seashells for his children. Thinking about this memory brought a smile to his face.

There were many people around the seashore and tents were everywhere. Many were canoeing and among these people, most were ordinary civilians, not martial practitioners. Of course, there were certainly also many who were martial artists and this was obvious from one glance.

Martial artists and normal civilians usually segregated themselves, even though there were certainly exceptions, such as family members and friends. Laughter swept across the entire beach and many were enjoying themselves in the waters.

For most seas, the shallow area, as well as the waters that were close to the shoreline were considered safe zones. It was unlikely there would be any appearances of sea beasts. Shark type beasts wandering in the sea did not normally pose a great danger. The real danger tended to be in the depths of the seas.

“While we're here to enjoy the sea view, let me give you girls a mission!” Qing Shui told the girls as they walked to a secluded part of the beach.

“Oh, mission, Dad brought us here to enjoy ourselves and relax. What other mission do we have?” Luan Luan pouted and said in displeasure.

“This mission is beneficial for you girls. Do you still remember the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal I taught you all?” Qing Shui smiled as he replied.

“Yes yes, I remember. Dad brought us to observe waves, and the purpose is for us to feel the power of the waters” Luan Luan eagerly said.

“That's right, Water is one of the five elements and source of life. Water exists everywhere and it has life. Water can be heartless, but water can also be sentient. The potential of water all boils down to the word 'power'. Without power there would only be peaceful water. With power, water can be a dreadful force of nature.”

As Qing Shui continued to speak, the others listened and began to ponder.

At this moment, tremendous waves appeared from afar and swept forth with great violence, penetrating all nooks and crannies. Within a split second, the destruction was immense, the powers of the waves unstoppable, the aggressiveness apparent...

“Water flows downwards; that's its power source. When it has strength greater than the opponent's, this battle technique will impose a certain level of destruction. Even if the opponent is stronger, you should unleash the steadfast power of your heart and the water.” Qing Shui said calmly. It seemed like he had gained insights as well.

“Heart of the strong?” Wenren Wu-shuang was puzzled.

“Yes, the heart of the strong. This is the mentality to make one stronger. When faced with any type of difficulty, it is important to stay calm, cool and collected. This is the only way to unleash one's greatest potential when utilizing the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal,” Qing Shui grinned.

Wenren Wu-shuang gazed at Qing Shui and looked at the waves across the sea. The rest were also paying attention to the tidal waves, feeling the power of the water.

“Look, don't those few people look like just the ones we are looking for in the drawings?”

These words traveled into the ears of Qing Shui, as he was in deep thought. He looked back and figured out what was happening. The people that were approaching were tall and massive, and emitted a barbarous and threatening aura.

They were members of the Beast Blood Tribe!

Qing Shui was astonished. The power of Beast Blood Tribe was not small. He had heard about their presence in the frigid lands of the North, but he never thought they were also in Northern Sea City.

“It cannot be wrong!” One of them said as he took out a huge beast parchment. On top of the parchment were indeed the drawings of Qing Shui, his women and Little Fatty.

The presence of Qing Shui, his women, and Little Fatty was too dazzling. Moreover, his devastatingly gorgeous women were easy to recognize. Furthermore, there was a fat person wearing a monastic robe. Even if there were other people around them as well, they were still noticeable.

“Let's head over, defeat them and capture them back to report. Perhaps, we will be able to return to Ice Snow Valley.” One of the older men standing alongside the leader said.

The age of the members of the Beast Blood Tribe could not be accurately read from their appearance. All of them had a tall build, violent look, sharp eyes and an air of unapproachability.

“Fret not, the higher ups did convey the message that these people were powerful. If we find them, we should not act recklessly. We need to report and combine our forces before attacking them.” The leader's mature and tough voice did not seem old nor young.

“Do we really have to report to Ya Luotuo, that perverted man? Leader, look at how gorgeous these women are. If we report to him, we will not gain any benefits,” one of the younger men said in displeasure.

“Ta Yuan, you're still young, do not be mesmerized by their beauty. The prettier these women are, the more dangerous they get, especially women of such level. They are definitely vicious beauties. You think you might have a chance to win over them, but what capability do you have to possess them? Don't talk about martial skills, you cannot even defeat any one of these women.” The leader said slowly.

“Leader, I'll report to Ya Luotuo right away!” After finishing his sentence, Ta Yuan swept off his cold sweat and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

Qing Shui only took a glance at the members of Beast Blood Tribe as they disappeared. Besides, he would never be able to be harmonious with the people from the Beast Blood Tribe. The news about those people he killed at the Ancient Ruins would have already spread to the higher levels of their tribe. If he had let them off and not killed them as a rude awakening, they would never give up.

His women had also seen the people from Beast Blood Tribe, since they were too noticeable. They had come as a group with more than ten people, it was hard to not notice.

“What should we do now, Qing Shui? They seemed to have called for more help.” Yu He approached Qing Shui and said....

“Haha, what's there to be afraid of? This way, if all of them come for us, we can get rid of all of them in one go. They can save us a whole lot of trouble as well.” Qing Shui replied nonchalantly.

Yu He smiled and did not probe further. She glanced at the man that she had fallen for, an unruly man full of mettle. She felt content; after all these years, wasn't this outcome what she had always wished for?

“Look at the cloud waves in the sky!”

At this moment, sea breeze from afar swept across. The cloud waves in the sky approached like thick smoke, as though the world was going to be swallowed up.

“Take a look at the grandeur, feel the situation, and use your heart to feel. The Tidal Cloud Waves Seal is a perfect example of the Water Force and Water Power, as well as the destructive aura from the cloud waves......”

Qing Shui could see that the rest were observing seriously, and some of his women were so engrossed that they seemed to have entered a mysterious realm. They were now within the state of Realm Entry. Though it was not equivalent to the level of enlightenment, being able to reach that state was indeed rare.

Yiye Tian was observing seriously. He had never cultivated the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and could only watch.

“Brother Yiye, look at it now and feel the presence. In the future, it will be easier when you cultivate and practice the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal.” Qing Shui walked towards the side where Yiye Tian was standing at.

“No problem, that's right Qing Shui, thank you!” Yiye Tian glanced at the surroundings and replied sincerely, his hand still on the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring.

“We're a family so there's no need to be that courteous. Isn't it awkward if we get too formal?” Qing Shui grinned and shook his head.

After half an hour, his women's consciousness returned to reality. Even though the rewards were great, Qing Shui laughed when he saw them, “It is a peaceful place there, you could go try and explore more there.”

His women left gleefully, Qing Shui knew they needed to try to cultivate their mastery of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. It was only through numerous training that one could figure out which part one was lacking in.

Once in awhile, Qing Shui would still take a glance at the people from the Beast Blood Tribe from afar. There seemed to be no activity, as they appeared to be just enjoying the sea view and talking amongst themselves. Looking at this scene, Qing Shui felt amused.

It wasn't long before his women came back with smiles on their faces.

“Have you cultivated successfully?” Qing Shui asked, looking delighted.

“Not yet, but we're close. We are going to observe further.” Di Qing replied.

It was during this time that a couple giant sangria colored beasts appeared. Even Qing Shui was unsure of what beast they were, but they looked malevolent and on top of them were people from the Beast Blood Tribe.

Looks like their reinforcements had arrived!

Their reinforcements met up with the people that were there previously. Coming down from the three huge beasts were hundreds of people. These numbers scared the crowd and the people on the beach fled for their lives.

A lean and tall silhouette appeared from the celestial residence and he smiled as he looked afar, before shaking his head and turned back.

Qing Shui gathered his women and together, they observed the approaching crowd from the Beast Blood Tribe. The leader astonished Qing Shui; he was an exceptionally tall man and had a sturdy-looking build. Most importantly, his strength was comparable to Qiu Feng. However, the Beast Blood Tribe was rather weak in terms of spirit energy.

Hundreds of them, it was this strength that was a scary presence on the five continents. Wherever they were, they would be at the peak of the power hierarchy.

“Are you people going to leave on your own accord or shall we tie you up first?”

The leader's voice was thunderous. He was mumbling his words, but it was enough to understand what he was trying to convey.

Qing Shui listened and he could observe that this man was a complacent and conceited person. It was probably because few would have dared to go against his wishes. With his current strength, only idiots would do so.

“Who are you? Why should we go?” Qing Shui smiled and replied. He was not angered at all. To Qing Shui, these people were just like contemptible rebels performing antics.

“Oh, because I am Ya Luotuo.” The leader replied in a serious tone.

Qing Shui was stunned. Apparently, Ya Luotuo was a notorious man, just one he had never heard of before. He said nonchalantly, “Ya Luotuo? Who are you, I've never heard of you before.”

Qing Shui was trying to agitate him.

“How reckless, break an arm and leave with me, I'll grant you a quick death. Otherwise, if you force my hand, I'll make sure it becomes a living hell for you.” Ya Luotuo gritted his teeth and replied. His teeth were white and abnormally sharp, just like those of a wild beast, sending shivers down one's spine.

1099 - Chapter 1099 - Five Elements Water Force, Another Encounter with the Beast Blood Tribe

Ya Luotuo was extremely fluent and he sounded quite intimidating. At least, that was what the people around him thought as they gave Qing Shui a look of pity. However, Qing Shui found Ya Luotuo rather hilarious.

Would anyone be afraid if a tiny Pekingese dog barked in front of them? Perhaps, they might not even feel a thing. This was the feeling he got as a martial expert. Maybe it would better to even call this a type of mentality.

Qing Shui felt that he had gotten a better understanding about being powerful. In an instant, his aura seemed to change slightly, become denser and more pressurizing.

“Do you have the courage to say that again? I didn't hear you clearly.” Qing Shui said as he smiled.

Ya Luotuo hesitated for a second before as a viciousness flashed in his eyes. “You really don't know your place. If you break one of your own arms and come with me, I will let you have a quick death. If I have to take action, I will grant you a fate worse than death.”

After Ya Luotuo uttered his last word, Qing Shui raised his hand and shot out a Coldsteel Bead. This scenario felt very familiar to him, he remembered that he had also fed that young master of Lion King's Ridge—Bei Tanglie—one of these.

In a similar fashion, the bead broke all of Ya Luotuo's teeth and forced its way into his throat, so he couldn't help but swallow it. However, he didn't show as much pain as Bei Tanglie as blood spilled from his mouth.

Qing Shui had no intentions of killing him, he only wanted Ya Luotuo to suffer a little. A normal person would never be able to withstand the pain of having all their teeth smashed in and their mouth filled with blood, let alone swallowing the Coldsteel Bead which was the size of an egg.

A normal person would definitely choke on that bead but Ya Luotuo was a cultivator of some standard, so he only felt a strong discomfort. It was not life threatening. However, the Coldsteel Bead was cool in nature and was slightly poisonous. Swallowing it or passing it out would definitely be a problem. Besides, who knew if that man would even have the chance to pass it out of his body.

“I wonder if you can even say that again!” Qing Shui said with a smile still plastered on his face.

The people standing around Ya Luotuo were shocked. They clearly saw the Coldsteel Bead—it was not that fast—yet Ya Luotuo was unable to dodge it. He could only stare at it blankly as it destroyed his teeth and plunged into his stomach. Tears and blood continued to drip from his face.

But there was a real benefit of having a big build, the man only needed a short time to recover from swallowing that egg-size Coldsteel Bead. After that, he stared furiously at Qing Shui.

Since Qing Shui had immobilized the man using his spirit energy just now, there was no way the man could ever dodge that attack even if the Coldsteel Bead was moving slowly. People from the Beast Blood Tribe were all very hot-headed and impulsive. Even if they were not stupid, once blood rushed into their head, they would disregard any consequences.

“Kill! Kill him! Catch all the rest and do what you want with them...”

Hearing their leader shouting almost incomprehensibly, the rest of the men leered at the women standing behind Qing Shui. Once they set their eyes on them, their eyes shined and they all lunged at Qing Shui, forgetting everything.

Originally, there were a few of them who could sense that there was something off but they were all tempted by those words. After all, cultivators were usually full of themselves. Even if there was a chance that they might not be as strong as their opponents, they would find a lot of excuses for themselves or convince themselves that there was only a small difference in power. Anyways, they had so many men, so they should not need to fear anything.

Ya Luotuo wasn't brainless but swallowing that Coldsteel Bead Qing Shui made him act as if he had eaten explosives. This was a great insult to him as he had never been this humiliated. This made him totally lose his cool and rationality.

When Qing Shui saw the men rushing towards him, he made a gesture.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

As Qing Shui moved his hand, a hundred meter tall tidal wave imbued with Qi went rushing towards the men.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Water Entanglement.

Simultaneously, the people in front of him were swallowed by a watery quagmire. Qing Shui was using the new skill that he had just learned and he found that it was a type of technique which he could use to control others.

Thousand Li Flow!

Qing Shui gestured once again and the huge a hundred meter tall tidal wave poured down like a raging mountain torrent. It seethed and surged like a vicious beast, crashing down upon the men!

Water Confinement!

Qing Shui was quite amazed by the impact of the crashing waters. Most compounds would reduce in volume when they solidified but water would increase in volume when it becomes ice. This impact of liquid water was stronger as it was denser than ice. As it was imbued with his spirit energy, that impact easily sent the men unconscious. But that was not the end of it, because Qing Shui controlled the water and confined the men in it.

Unless they had enough spirit energy, it was difficult to escape. If Qing Shui wanted, he could drown these people who were less skilled in spirit energy but that would take too much time. All cultivators know how to channel inner breathing techniques, so it takes a long time to drown a cultivator.

Raging Tides!...

Qing Shui controlled the waters again. Suddenly, the water turned choppy with huge waves and a terrifying whirlpool appeared. The scary speed of the vortex sucked all the men in. It was like a merciless mouth which could swallow up everything.

Qing Shui was shocked as he saw the people disappear into the whirlpool one after the other. Even Ya Luotuo only managed to struggle for a while before he was sucked into the whirlpool and disappeared.

His Tidal Cloud Waves Seal quickly disappeared when he withdrew his spirit energy. Qing Shui now knew how powerful the combination of Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and his Nine Continents Mountains was. This was the first time he had used that final killer move from the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal technique set. He did practice all the techniques but his Raging Tides only improved after he observed some huge waves.

Qing Shui only regained his focus after a long time as he was occupied by thoughts about how powerful his Tidal Cloud Waves Seal had become. He actually wanted to try his Lion King's Imprint and Lion King's Roar but he did not expect that his Tidal Cloud Waves Seal could settle the enemies so quickly.

When he noticed the few ladies totally amazed by him, he laughed sheepishly.

“This is how you use Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. Practice well and you'll be able to use it too! It's quite powerful!”

The women were hopeful when they looked at Qing Shui. Their faces were beaming. After all, if the techniques they practiced were powerful, it could only be beneficial to them. The people from the Beast Blood Tribe had all disappeared, leaving only a few Interspatial Silk Sachets behind. Qing Shui collected them with a wave of his hand and continued to watch the waves along with the other ladies, Little Fatty, Yiye Tian and Lin Zhanhan. Occasionally, they would also look at the cloud patterns in the sky.

What was a grey cloud like?

Qing Shui realized that he never really noticed that before. Whether it was the grey clouds covering the skies or grey clouds hanging tumultuous before a storm, he had never observed them carefully before. When he thought about this, Qing Shui decided that he would definitely look at them carefully next time. He was sure that it would help him further the potential of his Tidal Cloud Waves Seal.

Qing Shui and the others only returned to Deity's Abode in the afternoon. Qing Shui felt nothing killing off from the Beast Blood Tribe. As those men were very violent, he felt that it was right to use such a forceful method to get rid of them, otherwise, they would not give up and just continue bothering them.

Deity's Abode was a very quiet and peaceful place, it was like beautiful realm that was out of this world. When Qing Shui saw Qiu Feng at the door, he got the others to enter first while he went to sit with Qiu Feng.

After Qing Shui chatted with him for awhile, he found out that Qiu Feng was solely in charge of Deity's Abode. The others were all situated in the cold Northern region and they were in charge of guarding the Ancient Great Formation.

Qing Shui was not sure why the Formation Immortal Sect would send people to protect the Ancient Great Formation. He wondered if they saw any sort of benefit from doing this.

Formation Immortal Sect was a large sect that seemed rather powerful. If there were benefits to be reaped, the other sects would definitely come forward and compete with the Formation Immortal Sect but there wasn't any?

“Brother Qiu, is the Ancient Great Formation the only passageway?” Qing Shui asked, feeling very curious.

“Of course not. There is more than one Teleportation Array in the Five Continents which will bring a cultivator to the other Four Continents. When you reach the coldest point in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, you will find that there is Teleportation Array. There are also many powerful guardians protecting those formations.” Qiu Feng laughed.

Qing Shui finally understood their purpose. They were protecting their resources. Even though there were many powerful cultivators in the Four Continents, the people that could travel from the Five Continents over to the Four Continents were also considered experts. Their strength would at least be above 5000 stars so a sect might discover some hidden talents that they could recruit. Most of the people that wanted to travel to the Four Continents from the Five Continents didn't have any powerful backing. Thus, those Teleportation Array were good places to gain new members to strengthen one's sect and that was the benefit.

Having the strength of 5000 stars wasn't something as common as cabbage in the Four Continents. People of that caliber were still considered powerful experts in the Four Continents. The only difference was that the pinnacle in the Four Continents was much higher than that in the Five Continents.

“Oh, I see. But most people who go over from the Five Continents probably also know people from the Four Continents, right?” Qing Shui said, smiling.

“Actually, those are minorities. Previously, I saw an extremely talented woman leaving for the Four Continents before I came here. She was an unworldly beauty, as if she did not belong to this secular world. Many people tried to invite her to join their sects, but she rejected them.” Qiu Feng sighed when he brought this up.

“Did she look like this?” Qing Shui pulled out a usual portrait he drew of Di Chen. Even though it could not be compared to the Portraits of Beauty, it was still very lifelike as Qing Shui's drawing skills were already above the level of drawing bones.

“That's her. So you know her?” Qiu Feng was surprised.

“She is my wife. The reason why I want to go to the Four Continents so urgently is because of her. Otherwise, I really wouldn't rush over.” Qing Shui said a little bitterly.

He did not expect that Di Chen would suddenly appear in this series of events. After she absorbed all the energy from the Sacred Lotus Platform, she had reached an enlightenment beyond the worlds of mortals. Qing Shui found that preposterous. How could a woman like her who had never experienced life, find an enlightenment beyond normal mortal lives?. It was unfair to her and Qing Shui was very worried.

“Brother Qiu, do you know how powerful she was?” Qing Shui asked after he contemplated for a while.

“Brother, you don't know?” Qiu Feng was shocked. Qing Shui mentioned that the woman was his wife and he wouldn't doubt Qing Shui. He could clearly judge for himself and there was no reason Qing Shui had to lie about this.

“I once knew how powerful she was. But I left her side for some time and found out that she absorbed an incredible treasure and that she had received a powerful enlightenment which made her disillusioned about the secular world. When I returned, she had already left for the Four Continents.” Qing Shui explained painfully.

1100 - Chapter 1100 - Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, News about Di Chen

Qiu Feng was stunned when he heard what Qing Shui had said. He never expected such a story behind that. He recalled that the woman did feel like she reached a realm of transcendence above all mortal temptations.

“Brother, I know you are a passionate person. I'm sure you will find that lady when you reach the Four Continents. Meanwhile, I will help you get information on her whereabouts,” Qiu Feng said after he hesitated for a while.

“Then, I'll have to thank you, Brother Qiu,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“For now, I won't talk about matters in the Four Continents. When you've reached the Four Continents, I'll tell you what you want to know. For right now, I can't tell you anything because that's a rule,” Qiu Feng said apologetically.

“I understand. Otherwise, we wouldn't be so unfamiliar about the matters in the Four Continents. It's alright, anyway, we'll be heading there soon,” Qing Shui replied.

“That's right. Beast Blood Tribe has a powerful presence in the Four Continents, because of what you did today, they might have an enmity against you. Please be careful,” Qiu Feng pointed out as if he suddenly remembered what he wanted to say.

“Uh, okay. Brother Qiu, we are going to leave tomorrow. We will be heading to the north. But once we are done with that, I will come and look for you again,” Qing Shui said lightheartedly.

“Leaving? Even though I am not sure what you're planning to do, you have to be careful if you're heading north. Even though Five Continent is bound by the laws of Heaven and Earth. But there are some super experts out there who have the ability to ignore those restrictions,” Qiu Feng advised.

“Thank you!” Qing Shui was serious when he said this. Qiu Feng's advice meant a lot to him as that sentence revealed to him that there were other people in Five Continents who could also ignore the laws of Heaven and Earth and perhaps even people who had returned from the Four Continents.

There were many powerful and influential clans and sects in the north like the Beast Blood Tribe, Lion King's Ridge and other clans and sects guarding the Transportation Arrays. That was where the most powerful experts in the Five Continent gathered.

“You basically eliminated the entire Beast Blood Tribe in the Northern Sea City. Since those men are the most powerful members of the Beast Blood Tribe around this area, the other members would definitely find out soon. You have to be on your guard. Considering your strength, you should be fine as long as you're alert,” Qiu Feng reminded Qing Shui, standing when he saw that Qing Shui was about to leave.

Qing Shui bid Qiu Feng farewell and walked toward his own courtyard. Qiu Feng did not invite Qing Shui to join the Formation Immortal Sect, neither did Qing Shui bring that up. They were currently on good terms so bringing that up was unnecessary as it would make everyone unhappy.

Furthermore, at best Qiu Feng could only invite Qing Shui to join their sect but not pressurize and force him, otherwise it might have the opposite effect and the party might just go ahead and join another sect.

When he returned to his own courtyard, it was already afternoon. Everyone had gathered around and they greeted Qing Shui happily when they saw that he had returned. Even though they only stayed for a day, they had already seen the sea and their previous yearnings were greatly reduced.

“We'll leave tomorrow,” Qing Shui announced directly.

“Okay! There is no reason for us to stay anyway,” Luan Luan replied immediately.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and the other women laughed. Yiye Tian saw how Qing Shui was also quite helpless when dealing with his daughter. But what he noticed more was Qing Shui's fondness for the girl. He felt like laughing too but out of happiness, a happiness bloomed from his heart.

......

They left on the second day. The Northern Sea was incredibly large, it took one Nine Continents Steps Effect to barely cross the entire Northern Sea. Meanwhile, they observed the ocean below as they were walking in the skies above the Northern Sea.

After they used four consecutive Nine Continents Steps Effect, they reached a wintry land covered with snow. In the World of the Nine Continents, there were many places which were usually covered with snow. However, there are at least one or two warmer months where the temperature would rise and the snow would melt away. After that short period, it would start snowing again.

This time, Qing Shui landed in a place where the temperature was slightly higher. Everywhere was covered in melting snow, icicles were dripping and everything seemed on the verge of spring.

The droplets from the melting ice converged at the two sides of the streets and flowed down towards a small river. After that, the confluences flowed to the center of a mountain and converged again to form a large waterfall which hung over a valley...

The cities in this region were all situated on higher grounds to avoid floods. They rested for the night and continued north. Each time they stopped at a place, Qing Shui would get some information from the inns or the shopkeepers. No matter where it was, as long as he had money, he could still get a lot of the things he wanted.

The further north they went, the colder it got. In the Main Continent, they recognized their north edge as an extremely cold place. Who would have known that here was truly what one would call the coldest point. Cold plateaus spreaded over the land and everything was frozen, including the mountains. That ice wasn't even normal, it was permafrost that had been around for over 10,000 years.

After 10 days...

They have finally reached the northern region. Snowflakes danced across the skies while the frigid winds lashed at them. It was no wonder that the people from the North were so strong. Environment makes a man. Any person that grew up here would adapt to such a harsh environment. Even if they are not cultivators, their body constitutions would definitely be stronger than the average man. Even a normal cultivator may not have such a constitution....

It could be considered a natural advantage!

They did not need to ask for directions as Yiye Jiange and Lin Zhanhan were both familiar with the place. Lion King's Ridge was in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region and that was a very unusual place.

The Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region had a different name in the past. According to the legend, there was once an ice emperor. He was very powerful and skilled in ice-based attacks. He was so powerful that even the people from the Four Continents recognized him as a terrifying presence. In order to commemorate him, the name of this place which was Sealed Northern Region was changed to Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region.

The flow of spiritual Qi in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region was among the top places in the Five Continents. It was comparable to that in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent but there are a mixed bag of people living in the region. Power was quite centralized among a few groups and they rejected people from other regions. As a result, only people of a certain caliber could stay in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region.

“Grandfather Lin, have you ever heard of any Transportation Array guardian sects in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region?”

They were at the peak of a snowy mountain and surrounded by an endless scenery of snow and ice. It was beautiful but a normal person would feel hopeless here as the many vicious demonic beasts that prowled the snow would trap them there.

“Those people are so powerful that we don't have any contact with them. We don't even know much information about them. We don't even know much about Lion King's Ridge. If it weren't for the animosity between my clan and that sect, we wouldn't even interact with them. Heavenly Talisman Lin Clan may be quite influential but we are only at that level, we might have been famous once but that is already a thing of the past,” Lin Zhanhan said as he shook his head.

“Grandfather Lin, you're right. Yiye Clan only had a little more interaction with the Beitang Clan of Lion King's Ridge because the latter wanted to get our techniques on Beast Taming. But their main purpose was still Jiange.” Yiye Tian frowned with anger as he brought this up.

After all, those people have almost wiped out the entire Yiye Clan. Anyone one would be angered by this. Qing Shui clearly understood what it was like to be unable to take revenge, to be helpless because one was not stronger than one's enemies.

This was the same way Yan Clan had treated Qing Clan in the past. When he saw their expressions, he consoled, “We will definitely make Lion King's Ridge pay for everything they did. Beitang Lie and the others already owe us a large debt that Lion King's Ridge must return.”

Qing Shui now understood that at that time, Yiye Clan and Lin Clan must have been nothing in the eyes of the people from Lion King's Ridge. But they would never have anticipated that their doom will be brought by these two clans they once thought insignificant.

Now that Lion King's Ridge had expanded in terms of influence and their businesses, most of the people had probably already forgotten about Yiye Clan and Lin Clan. The few people who could remember the events then were probably the culprits from Beitang Clan.

It wasn't surprising that Beitang Lie could recognize Yiye Jiange once he saw her. Yiye Jiange was a person that anyone could easily remember. Besides, it was precisely because he had his eyes on her that she could escape, he wanted her to be brought back alive then.

They cleared up an area and pitched their tents. They decided to camp at this peak for the night. As the harsh weather was nothing to them, they just treated it as scenery.

Recently, Qing Shui found that there was no improvement in his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Previously, he knew that it was at the Peak of the Seventh layer, he could still feel it advancing a little. However, for the past few days, he could not sense that his Ancient Strengthening Technique was advancing after he reached the small success stage of Nine Yang Golden Body.

Within his tent...

Previously, he had spent a significant amount of effort to breakthrough to the Seventh layer, he even had to go to Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Now that he wanted to reach the Eighth layer, he knew that it would only be more difficult but he had no idea how should go about doing it. He reckoned that it would take a long time. Perhaps, he will breakthrough when he reached the Four Continents or perhaps, he may never breakthrough to the Eighth layer in his lifetime.

Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal...

The Bodhi Tree was thriving and had grown three inches. Practicing his spiritual energy over this period of time had become more enjoyable than before. Even his Fire Bird and Thunder Beast would rest near the Bodhi Tree.

There was already another Mysterious fruit and the previous one he saw was ripening soon. But Qing Shui did not pluck it down to eat. He had also accumulated quite a lot of Jade Spirit Fruits, Plum Blossom Wine and Vermilion Fruits.

His Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was now very large. Furthermore, he did not even need to worry that those things will rot or degrade. Besides, it takes a long time to accumulate those things. As for the fish and turtles in his realm, he would feed them to his friends and families as long as it would help boost their strength, even if it is a little.

Qing Shui decided to practice some alchemy. He wanted to obtain the Spiritual Drops Alchemy Recipe this time. He knew that his experience was almost sufficient, he felt that he had delayed this for some time. The many events had reduced the time he could spare to practice alchemy, otherwise, he would have already successfully produced it by now.

After forty days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a clear crisp sound filled the air. Qing Shui had quickly obtained the alchemy recipe after his experience reached the required level. Qing Shui was delighted.

He entered his sea of consciousness!

Spiritual Drops: 10,000 year Spiritual Limestone, Mysterious Fruit, Five Element Fruit, Feathered Spirit Grass, Spiritual Crystal!

He was only 500,000 experience points away from getting the alchemy recipe for Golden Fragrance Jade!

1101 - Chapter 1101 - Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region, Spiritual Drops Alchemy Recipe, Golden Fragrance Jade

Golden Fragrance Jade？

Qing Shui didn't expect the next recipe to be Golden Fragrance Jade. In his memory, Golden Fragrance Jade was not an medicine but rather a type of Jade. It was a beautiful jade which emanated an alluring fragrance. It was a sort of rare item which people had tried to find for a long time and was only recorded in historical annals. It did not have an extraordinary appearance but there have been sayings like “You wouldn't be able to tell even if you see a Golden Fragrance Jade” or “You wouldn't be able to buy a Golden Fragrance Jade even if you had money”.

The Golden Fragrance Jade with an alchemy recipe must meant that it was as rare as a Golden Fragrance Jade. Or otherwise, it could also refer to Golden Fragrance Jade who is an immortal. The medicine she created was extremely valuable. Thus, there is a legend that Golden Fragrance Jade could also cure illnesses.

500,000 experience points wasn't considered a lot but that didn't mean that it was not valuable. Medicinal Pills could be classified into two general types: one-time effect or permanent effect. A alchemy recipe for a one-time effect medicinal pill requiring 500,000 experience points definitely seemed rarer than a medicinal pill with permanent effect which required 1,000,000 experience points.

Shaking his head, he looked through the ingredients required for making Spiritual Drops. 10,000 Spiritual Limestone, Mysterious Fruit, Five Element Fruit, Feathered Spirit Grass and Spiritual Crystal. He already had Five Element Fruit and Mysterious Fruit. He could tell that Feathered Spirit Grass was a medicinal herb but he had never heard of it before.

Qing Shui heard about 10,000 year Spiritual Limestone before. It formed from the ceiling drippings of rocks in certain old caves where the accumulation of spiritual energy was high.

Qing Shui also had information about spiritual crystals. Spiritual crystal were very rare. They were a type of crystal which formed in a Spirit beast's brain when their strength was higher than 10,000 stars. But its occurrence was by luck and if one was unlucky, it would not appear even after killing over 10,000 demonic beasts. Of course, when the demonic beast was stronger, the chances of it possessing a spiritual crystal also increased.

As there was no description about the effects of Spiritual Drops, Qing Shui felt a little dispirited but he wasn't too concerned about it. He would know that once he created it. More importantly, the ingredients were all very difficult to obtain. After all, with Mysterious Fruit and Five Element Fruit in the list, he could already tell the value of the medicine.

......

After a few days, Qing Shui and his group finally reached the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region. Once they entered the region, the first impression that Qing Shui had was that it was cold but it had a sort of refreshing feeling ladened with energy. The cold air was filled with spiritual qi, even denser than that of the Eastern Victory Divine. This was also the reason that there were many expert cultivators here.

However, that was not the reason Qing Shui was in awe of this place. The thing that surprised him was that the effects of the laws of Heaven and Earth was at least 10% weaker. That was to say that people here could exceed the normal restrictions of this law by up to 10%. That was probably why this place attracted even more powerful cultivators.

Qing Shui remembered Qiu Feng's warnings about other cultivators who could ignore the laws of Heaven and Earth but with his current ability, he wasn't that worried. However, as long as that law existed here, Qing Shui was confident that he could eliminate all the obstructions before him. Even a large sect like Lion King's Ridge was nothing to him. With these thoughts, he unconsciously clenched his fists. He was doing this all for a woman and Yiye Jiange's image surfaced in his mind.

She had a pair of resplendent eyes which shone like the luminous moon and her beauty was heart-stopping. Then, she had that incredible aura, with her hair bundled up using her ivory jade hairpin. Her jade-like body underneath those feathered clothes had the most perfect gentle curves. Her god-sculpted proportions were just right and put women with big bosoms and buttocks to shame. She was like an immortal that exuded purity, like one untainted by the secular world, one who lives in a valley hidden away from the vulgarity of common life.

Qing Shui was in a daze as he sat on his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. His eyes drifted to Yiye Jiange who was nearby. He did not look at her with lust but with a sort of infatuation and a hint of something indescribable.

A person can feel someone gazing at them from the back, furthermore, Qing Shui was looking at her from her side. Yiye Jiange had actually noticed Qing Shui looking at her for some time. But when she turned to catch a glimpse of him, she was slightly stunned and felt a little nervous because Qing Shui was gazing at her with a longing expression...

The other women also quickly noticed this but Qing Shui realized this when he saw Yiye Jiange's reaction so he shook himself out of his daze. Qing Shui's face was a little red as he laughed awkwardly. Yiye Jiange was also blushing, she looked different, she seemed moved by him and there was an indescribable sweetness about her.

“Sister Jiange, I'm so jealous. That person has never looked at me like that,” Di Qing said half-truthfully, she was sitting in front of Yiye Jiange.

Hai Dongqing and Yu He joined in, laughing, throwing a few fake bitter glances at Qing Shui. Actually, Yu He was rooting for them and Di Qing liked teasing Qing Shui but there was definitely a tinge of woman's jealousy in their expressions.

Luan Luan chuckled gleefully as she sat beside Qing Shui.

“Daddy!”

Little Fatty, Lin Zhanhan and Yiye Jiange were sitting at the tail of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant so they were about ten meters away so they couldn't really hear his conversation with Luan Luan.

“Little Lass, what do you want to say?” Qing Shui asked his grown-up daughter.

“I was wondering when you will get married to my mom,” Luan Luan laughed cheekily.

“Children shouldn't interfere with grown-up matters. I am already preparing the gifts for my proposal.” Qing Shui rubbed Luan Luan's head.

“Daddy, I am already an adult. Could you not rub my head like this.” Luan Luan pouted.

“No. Even if you're an adult, you'll always be my daughter. I'll rub your head even more!” Qing Shui laughed....

......

After they reached the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region, they advanced forward with Qing Shui's Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant so that they could be more familiar with the terrain. They continued north and saw that the buildings in this region were all very tall and majestic-looking! The people who lived here also had a sort of wild, hardy aura. All of them looked unaffected by the climate.

“Grandfather Lin, let's go to the Lin Residence to have a look. It shouldn't be far,” Qing Shui suggested to Lin Zhanhan.

“Okay, though I'm not hopeful. I am the only one left in the Lin Clan,” Lin Zhanhan lamented as he sighed and shook his head. Even if those events happened so long ago, it was still painful for him.

“Grandfather Lin, don't be too sad. Maybe, the people from Lion King's Ridge didn't kill everyone. Perhaps, there are still survivors.” Qing Shui consoled with a smile.

“Hopefully!” Lin Zhanhan could only return a bitter smile.

Dongxiang City...

The name of this place had already changed to Dongxiang City. Lin Clan was once prosperous so their residence was situated at Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region, even though it was at the outskirts.

They quickly reached the place where the Lin Residence once was. There was another manor in its place. It was rather large and seemed to have been built in the past few decades. As most of the buildings here were over a few centuries old and even some which were over a few millennia, the building was comparatively new. It looked very normal and sturdy and the interior seemed to be decorated based on the owner own preference. Qing Shui and his companions got down from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. They stood in front of the manor, the land belonged to the Lin Clan once but now 'Huo Residence' was carved outside.

Qing Shui quickly noticed Lin Zhanhan's furious face. Lin Zhanhan glared at the two words with his reddened eyes, trembling slightly with anger.

“Grandfather Lin, who are these people?”

Who else could make Lin Zhanhan so angry? Qing Shui already knew the answer but he still asked that question.

“The people from the Huo Clan are Elders in Lion King's Ridge. They are the ones who used the name of Lion King's Ridge to drive my Lin Clan to such a state. They wanted to get the techniques of Heavenly Talisman from our Lin Clan. They knew that it was our pride.” Lin Zhanhan continued trembling with fury as he stared at that board with those two words.

Qing Shui lifted his hands.

“Boom!”

The huge signboard with the words' Huo Residence' fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. It split into pieces upon hitting the floor.

“Grandfather Lin, you can vent your anger today! We will start with the Huo residence!” Qing Shui exclaimed shortly after the signboard fell.

“Bastards! You don't know who you're dealing with! How dare you create trouble at our Huo Residence! I'll get my brothers to get you!” the leader of the guards at the gate shouted when he saw the signboard on the ground but he did not rush forward. Instead, he instructed his men to attack.

Qing Shui and his companions did not move. Lin Zhanhan released his Shadow Demonic Panther.

The large Shadow Demonic Panther was like a demon, its large body moved stealthly like a fleeting shadow and erased those men from existence.

This was all part of Qing Shui's plan. Carrying this grudge for so long, he knew that it was best for Lin Zhanhan to do this with his own hands. The reason he fed Lin Zhanhan's Shadow Demonic Panther low-grade Sacred Beast Pills was not only for the old man's protection and the safety of his Qing Clan. The main reason was so that Lin Zhanhan could use his own demonic beast to kill his enemies and vent his pent up frustration.

In a split second, all the men were killed. For now, the man who shouted previously was still alive, that man ran toward the main building yelling desperately. Suddenly, they heard multiple footsteps heading their way and quite a few people flew down from the air.

There were young and old men, there were guards wearing armor and also Elders from the Huo Clan who were clad in lavish clothes with lion emblems.

They were from Lion King's Ridge!

“Huo Sanxing, do you still remember me, Lin Zhanhan?!” Lin Zhanhan hollered, the anger in his voice was on the verge of insanity. His eyes glowed furiously as he stared at an old man in embroidered clothes, who was floating in the air.

That old man had a Lion emblem from the Lion King's Ridge sewn on his clothes. He frowned when he saw Lin Zhanhan but once he heard that name, he relaxed his brows.

1102 - Chapter 1102 - Huo Sanxing, do you still remember me, Lin Zhanhan!

Though the Shadow Demonic Panther was powerful and had no trouble killing some normal people and cultivators whose strengths were below the restrictions of the laws of Heavens and Earth, it was no threat to Huo Sanxing.

“Lin Zhanhan, after all these years, why didn't you just hide and lead the remaining days of your life quietly? Do you think I can't kill you?” Huo Sanxing's replied disdainfully with a coarse threatening voice.

“If I say that I'm here to collect the debt you owe me, I wonder if you could still laugh aloud.” Despite the previous massacre and outburst, Lin Zhanhan managed to calm himself down so he wasn't as agitated as before.

“Hahaha! Of course I can. Do you know that you're just an ant in my eyes. You're not even worth my laughter.” Huo Sanxing burst into a fit of raucous laughter.

“Grandfather Lin, let's keep these people here,” Qing Shui leaned over and said to Lin Zhanhan. Lin Zhanhan nodded with a sigh.

“Was anyone from Lin Clan spared?” Qing Shui asked as he looked at Huo Sanxing.

“Who are you? Why should we tell you?” Huo Sanxing replied as he looked at Qing Shui with contempt. How powerful could an associate of Lin Zhanhan be? Huo Sanxing simply couldn't be bothered dealing with Qing Shui, it was a joke to him that they even declared that they'd deliver justice for what happened to the Lin Clan. Since many members of Lion King's Ridge were actually involved in that affair, did that mean that they were going to annihilate the entire sect? What a joke!

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. How could that old man spout out such rude words? Seeing that old man's contemptuous expression and hearing his insolent tone, Qing Shui slapped Huo Sanxing's mouth traversing the distance between them in an instant.

Smack!

A crisp sound rang out in the air as Huo Sanxing spat out some blood and a few broken teeth. Qing Shui didn't move that fast, many people even saw a glimpse of Qing Shui's palm but no one could process what had just happened.

The sudden turn of events stunned everyone, to the extent that some of them even forgot to breathe. Huo Sanxing was the pillar of the Huo Clan and one of the Elders in Lion King's Ridge. He had a prestigious status and was highly regarded, yet they had just witnessed him being slapped on the mouth...

“How could you speak so crudely at your age? I don't understand how a person like you has even survived to today. I'm going to ask you the same question. If you don't answer me properly, I'll chop off one of your arms. Once I've chopped off both arms, I'll chop off your legs. After that, it'll be your head. Was anyone from Lin Clan spared?” Qing Shui didn't use a questioning tone, he just stated his words.

“Kill...Kill him!” Huo Sanxing was caught off-guard when he felt that slap. He boiled with anger when he finally reacted to the situation, totally disregarding Qing Shui's warning.

Qing Shui shook his head and waved his left arm!

Lion King's Imprint！

A ferocious gigantic head of a lion lunged at Huo Sanxing. Qing Shui was determined to use Lion King's Ridge's own techniques to kill these people.

Roar!

Lion King's Roar!

Qing Shui revealed his true aura before he used Lion King's Imprint. Then, his explosively loud Lion King's Roar filled the air, invading every orifice like an unrelenting flood forcing at least half the people to kneel down holding their heads. Unfortunately, covering their ears was of no help as the sound seemed to tunnel directly into their brains.

Lion King's Imprint，Confine！

Boom!

The attack exploded upon contact and Huo Sanxing's left arm disappeared instantaneously. This was followed by his cries and a look of shock. “Who are you? Why do you know Lion King's Imprint? Why are you attacking members from Lion King's Ridge?”

Huo Sanxing was bewildered. How could this young man use Lion King's Imprint with such consummate precision, displaying the technique to such an extent beyond even his own skills? How could that young man have such an insane amount of spirit energy, sufficient to restrict his movements?

“I'm going to repeat myself. Was anyone from Lin Clan spared?” Qing Shui maintained his calm tone but this time his voice sounded more terrifyingly than any thunderstorm those men had ever braved.

“Yes, yes...” Since Huo Sanxing didn't know Qing Shui's background nor his purpose, he just braced himself when he answered.

“Bring them here immediately!”Qing Shui commanded firmly, there was no room for negotiation in his tone.

“We don't know where they are...”

Qing Shui lifted his brows and waved his arm again. A fire snake appeared, whipping out towards Huo Sanxing. With that, Huo Sanxing's remaining arm was also amputated.

Ahhh....

Lion King's Imprint had blasted one of Huo Sanxing's arms to smithereens and now his other arm fell on the ground in front of everyone, cleanly cut off from his shoulder. This sight along with Huo Sanxing's screams made all the other men tremble in fear as they lowered their heads.

“I'm going to repeat myself again. I'll spare the person who can tell me the whereabouts of the surviving members of the Lin Clan. Otherwise everyone here will die. There's nobody else to blame but yourselves for the many evil deeds you've done and for following the wrong leader.” The primordial flame snake in Qing Shui's hand spat fire continuously.

“ l know...”an old man stood up after quite a long silence.

“Are you certain? If I find that you lied to me, I'll definitely let you die in a more painful manner,” Qing Shui threatened.

“I'm not lying. At that time, I felt that those two children were too young so I sent them away secretly. They still live around here. They already have huge families of their own,” the old man sighed and explained without hesitation....

Lin Zhanhan trembled with emotion. He was so happy that he couldn't say a word. Those must be his grandson and granddaughter. Now, they even have their own families...

“Bring us to meet them!”

“Okay!”

“You can all go first. I'll follow shortly,” Qing Shui said to Lin Zhanhan and the women.

After a few minutes, the Huo residence was burnt to ashes along with the entire property.

When he walked out of the residence, the old man turned back to look at the destroyed residence. He heard a few short cries and then silence. The young man returned very quickly.

100 li was not a long distance for any of them but they still rode on a beast carriage as that was a little faster. Otherwise, they would have to fly there.

“Old sire, what's your name?” Qing Shui asked on the carriage.

“I'm Cheng En!”

“How are they now?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“At that time, they were very young so they only have very vague memories of what happened. Furthermore, they're just normal people. Naturally, they gradually forgot about matters in the martial world. A man, with the surname Yu, brought both of them up,” Chen En said with a sigh.

He couldn't tell if it was his kindness he displayed at that crucial point in the past that saved his life.

After 15 minutes, the beast carriage stopped in a remote place. Transportation was inconvenient,and it even felt a bit like a village. Qing Shui was quite surprised that there were still poor people and underdeveloped areas in such a prosperous place like Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region.

The buildings here were large; they had two storeys and even a courtyard which meant that they had quite a unrestricted use of land. This was probably because this place was at the edge of Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region so the powerful and the influential don't fancy living here.

The house was quarter of a hectare and had a common design. It had a red door and the wall surrounding the property was about three meters. The house itself had two storeys. It was sturdy, big and looked suitable for a big family.

Cheng En brought along Lin Zhanghan, Qing Shui and the others into the courtyard. They saw a dozen children playing, there were girls and boys in thick clothes. A few old men were drinking tea and playing chess,they were also wearing thick winter wear because of the cold weather but looked well-built. Even the young boys were as bulky as buffalo, while the girls were as muscular as leopards.

“Yu Rong, there's someone here to meet you,” Cheng En said when he entered the courtyard.

“Uncle Cheng! You're here!” one of the men playing chess stood up and reacted immediately. Over the years, Cheng En had given him quite a lot of help.

Then, he looked at the group of people who just came in. He was shocked when he saw Lin Zhanhan because that man's appearance was still the same. Even though he didn't remember the events that happened previously that clearly, he could still remember and recognize his grandfather's face.

“Bao Hong...” Lin Zhanhan called out to him emotionally, using this name

“Grandfather...you're my grandfather...” he always remembered that his actual name was Bao Hong, just that his name was changed to Yu Rong.

......

Bao Hong looked almost as old as Lin Zhanhan. Because he was just not a cultivator, he aged at a normal pace so it was nothing unusual. Furthermore, it was precisely because he didn't practice any martial arts that nobody doubted their identities.

“Bao Hong, where is Bao Lan?” Lin Zhanhan asked cheerfully.

“I'll call her.” Bao Hong laughed with reddened eyes.

“You don't have to be so anxious. Are these your grandsons and granddaughters? Can you introduce them to me?” Lin Zhanhan shouted with joy as his tears rolled down his cheeks.

“Yao'er, come over here. This is your great-great-grandfather...”

Bao Hong finally came. She was already an old granny but when she saw Lin Zhanhan she couldn't help crying. She also had many children and grandchildren but both families were so close that they were like one big family.

Knowing how they led their lives, Lin Zhanhan became extremely happy. Even if they were normal people, as long as Lin Clan had descendants and they were happy, he was already satisfied. But for his Lin Clan to only have these two survivors...

Lin Zhanhan no longer wished for them to become powerful cultivators. He didn't want to disrupt their peaceful lives since they were already comfortable with their current lifestyles.

“Grandfather Lin, let's bring them along when we're leaving. They can come live with Qing Clan!” Qing Shui suggested after considering for some time.

Lin Zhanhan shook his head, “They've already lived here for so many years. They're already accustomed to this place. If any of them wish to become stronger and have been working towards that, we can bring them back to the Qing residence for training. Otherwise, we should just let them continue living here.”

After everything, Lin Zhanhan had already let go of a lot of his convictions. He even stopped reminiscing about Lin Clan's past glory. To him, he had already realized that there would always be people who were stronger. A normal person might lead the safest life, as long as they led proper lives, they could continue their lineage, generation after generation.

As the saying goes, good fortune doesn't last past three generations. If they continued as a family of cultivators, there was a risk that they'd get hurt. There were already too many sects and clans which have been erased from existence and Lin Clan had already had an unforgettable experience. Lin Zhanhan had been separated from them for too long so he didn't want to influence their decisions. After all, they were already normal people who led normal lives.

1103 - Chapter 1103 - Kill, Lin Clan's descendants, Lin Zhanhan's woes

Qing Shui was a little stunned by Lin Zhanhan's decision but he quickly responded with a smile. He felt that Lin Zhanhan's decision was the best outcome. To Qing Shui, the best way of dealing with things was to adapt to the natural flow of things and direct them accordingly rather than using brute force to control all situations.

The Huo residence had already been totally razed to the ground. It seemed like a simple feat but it had been something impossible for Lin Zhanhan for so long. The destruction of Huo residence was of great significance to Lin Zhanhan and finding that Lin Clan still had descendants had also fulfilled some of his long-time desires. With that, he found some relief from the anger and grievances that he carried with him all these years.

Feeling that a large burden had been lifted, Lin Zhanhan couldn't help feeling that the weather was great even though there was barely any sunlight, he wore his happiest smile on his face.

Some people say that a person's life is determined by the sum of their emotions, so people should live life to their fullest and not let anyone look down on them. If a person is extremely depressed everyday, their lives would also be very bitter and difficult. In the worst case scenario, it would be worse than death and they would just breakdown.

Qing Shui knew how difficult it was for both Lin Zhanhan and Yiye Jiange, so he never stopped working towards resolving the issues which haunted them for so long. This was because he already treated their burdens as his. No man lives on an island. He felt that it was too selfish to just live for himself and he wouldn't be happy if he chose to live that way. To him, happiness can be very simple. Seeing the happy faces of his family, lovers and friends already brought him great joy!

The people from Huo Clan were members of Lion King's Ridge so killing them today meant that Qing Shui and his group were officially challenging Lion King's Ridge. Furthermore, they were in Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region where Lion King's Ridge had a colossal influence so their actions were an obvious provocation.

To such a sect, this was a humiliation that they could not ignore. If one of their men was killed, they would kill the murderer's entire family just to show their status and power and to warn others that they could not be offended.

However, Qing Shui was very difficult to track because he used Nine Continents Steps Effect to travel around. Even if the people from Lion King's Ridge followed him closely, they needed time to catch up with him. Thus, they were still unable to find for him even after searching for him for some time.

Qing Shui and his group stayed in Lin Zhanhan's grandchildren's house for a day. Qing Shui actually wanted Lin Zhanhan to stay here until they were ready to fetch him but he insisted on going along with them as he argued that him staying there would attract the attention of others.

Qing Shui was not sure what Lin Zhanhan said to Bao Hong and Bao Lan, he could only guess that it was their family matters. When they left, they did not leave them any gifts. Qing Shui only told Cheng En to take care of that family.

If they didn't want to disrupt their peaceful lives, they knew they couldn't leave any gifts for them or give them any other ideas. Just as they came with a warning, they left quietly without any commotion.

“Qing Shui, Grandfather Lin needs to thank you!” Lin Zhanhan said happily with an earnest tone while they were riding the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

“Grandfather Lin, we are family, you don't have to be so courteous to me. I'll feel awkward,” Qing Shui laughed.

Lin Zhanhan grinned and did not say anything else. Qing Shui turned and flashed a smile at Yiye Jiange, she couldn't help wanting to thank Qing Shui sometimes but Qing Shui always took advantage of that...

When Qing Shui noticed Yiye Jiange's hesitation and her slight intention to avoid him, he chuckled and stealthily stroked her back. Yiye Jiange made a scoffing sound and turned her head away.

Such interactions gave Qing Shui an exceptionally good mood, he enjoyed them and they lifted his spirits.

He was especially delighted to see Yiye Jiange blushing and would have continued with his teasing if no one else was around them.

After they had flown for some time, Qing Shui started thinking about the place in Peng Meng Mountains. He decided that he would go there after he settled the matter with Lion King's Ridge and before going to the Four Continents. He wanted to test his luck to see if there was anything special there.

Lion King's Ridge was located within a man-made valley in a large mountain range and supposedly it took numerous workers to develope the area. The sect had many disciples of elite calibre and they were spread throughout every city north of the Northern Sea and they were usually the leaders of the cities.

There were definitely other groups which had the capability of challenging Lion King's Ridge's influence and power and perhaps more than one expected but most of them were weaker than the latter. However, Lion King's Ridge would have to risk too much to take over these groups. To avoid losses from both parties, these other groups usually avoided confrontation with Lion King's Ridge and vice versa.

To the contrary, Qing Shui had been searching out Lion King's Ridge members in each city throughout their journey, killing off all powerful members.

Within 10 days, Qing Shui had already killed over 1000 Lion King's Ridge members and each of them was of a certain standard. About 100 of them were even Martial Emperor and above. He felt that he hadn't reached a unconceivable realm in terms of such massacres but he felt that he could in the future....

A man must kill without mercy[1] Killing is a never-ending cause.

In the past, people spoke of promises and brotherhood.

There were villains who killed indiscriminately, for a mere infraction, disregarding the value of life.

Then, there were also heroes and warlords, who killed countless men...

Killing a person every three steps,

Killing even if one's heart stopped.

Blood flowing like a river,

Corpses piling up like mountains...

The strong will prey on the weak, this is the law of nature.

This will not change even if one has principles.

Don't ask anymore, for a man has his own ways.

A man must be cruel and vicious....

Ignore morality and benevolence.

A man must show his worth on a battlefield.

With the courage of a bear and the savagery of a wolf.

As a man, one must kill.

A man knows how to protect his loved ones without ever being taught.

Kill one man and you are a murderer. Kill millions of men and you are a hero. Kill them all and you are a hero among heroes.

Yet all heroes profess a different purpose.

Disillusioned by the facade of morality,

Seeking only to be known.

Preferring infamy to good reputation,

Feeling no guilt even after killing millions...

Qing Shui did not wish to be a hero, much less a hero among heroes. He wanted to live for himself and for the people he cared for. He did not wish to kill even one innocent person. He believed that people who killed indiscriminately have their reasons, so those words are merely an ideal.

Qing Shui felt heavy-hearted when he thought of this massacre song, the number of people he killed was still far from that described in the lyrics but he still had many years ahead of him... Actually, this series of events had made him uneasy, he was afraid that he would unintentionally take the path of bloodlust...

......

Qing Shui did not know why Lion King's Ridge hadn't take any action. Was it because they were too large to care about this because it was all too common? Or were they waiting for him to be negligent so that they could stealthily deliver a lethal blow.

Copper Pot City...

Copper Pot City was not far from Lion King's Mountain, it was already considered the central zone of Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region. Lion King's Mountain was at the north of Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region and there were many powerful groups nearby.

Copper Pot City got its name because it looks like a huge copper pot from the sky. There was a Copper Pot Spring in the city. Many cultivators looked forward to bathing in the extremely famous Copper Pot Hot Spring here because it could relieve tiredness, boost one's immune system and help people to reach breakthroughs.

At least, it was rumored that it had such benefits. The claims about the breakthroughs were questionable. Perhaps, there was such an incident which later added to the mysterious properties of this hot spring but it could indeed relieve tiredness, boost immunity and boost one's cultivation a little.

In addition, due to its central position, various groups have branches in the city including Lion King's Ridge. Of all these groups, Lion King's Ridge's branch was the strongest, at least in name.

This was an important branch which was governed by two Supreme Elders and one Elder. There were also quite a lot of normal members. Actually, not many members actually stayed within Lion King's Mountain. In fact, the ones there were all living fossils.

They were the foundations of Lion King's Ridge and the trump cards of the sect. They were so powerful that they could communicate with people from the Four Continents. Qing Shui heard about them throughout their journey. This information was not secret so he obtained it easily.

The Lion King's Ridge branch in the west of Copper Pot City. The people from the groups in the city were not only cultivators, their families and disciples all ran businesses such as cloth shops, auction houses, etc to amass wealth or medicinal herbs.

The larger the sect or aristocratic clan was, the more important wealth was to them so it was common for them to gain rare treasure by using certain underhanded schemes or adventurers in their group would organize treasure hunts...

Not long after Qing Shui group arrived in Copper Pot City, more than ten humongous demonic beasts flew towards them.

Lion King's Ridge!

Once he saw their clothes of the riders, he knew they were from Lion King's Ridge.

Qing Shui smiled because this was the first time that Lion King's Ridge took a proactive approach. It wasn't much of a surprise to Qing Shui that they could find him as his group had been killing their members all throughout their journey and he did not make any attempts to hide their whereabouts.

Two old men led the Lion King's Ridge group, they floated in the air without any demonic beasts, as their white long hair flowed to their ankles. Their faces were covered with deep wrinkles, like dried tree bark. At that moment, they looked calmly at Qing Shui's group.

The youngest men among them were also past middle-age. They looked over fifty but were probably older and they were also eyeing Qing Shui and his companions.

Yiye Jiange, Yiye Tian and Luan Luan were on Qing Shui's left side while Lin Zhanhan and little Fatty were on his right. The other women were at the rear.

“So you are the one who wants to get revenge for the Yiye Clan!” the old man said to Qing Shui, without any joy or anger. He sounded just like a thousand year old tree.

All this while, Qing Shui had been openly announcing his intentions to seek revenge for the Yiye Clan, on behalf of Yiye Tian and Yiye Jiange!

1104 - Chapter 1104 - A man must kill and kill without mercy

“So you want to seek justice for the Yiye Clan over the incident back then!”

Qing Shui looked at the old man who questioned him. He appeared to be arrogant due to his position but was mostly trying to get a confirmation. Qing Shui saw that the two old men were also secretly surprised.

10,000 stars of strength. Or more like, nearly 10,000 stars of strength. He seemed to be slightly better than Qiu Feng. However, he had a feeling that he had an item that could neglect the laws of heaven and earth on him. Other than that, 10% of the laws of heaven and earth could be neglected here. With this, the old man's strength wasn't really that much higher than Qiu Feng.

“I only want to know if you all were involved in the incident with the Yiye Clan back then.” Qing Shui didn't answer the old man's question but instead a question of his own in a calm tone, which sounded more like a statement.

His attitude caused the old man to frown slightly. “What does being involved or not involved in the incident with the Yiye Clan has to do with anything?”

“For those who were involved, they will naturally have to pay their debt of blood with their own blood. For those that weren't involved, it is still not too late to withdraw now. I, no longer wish to kill more people,” Qing Shui told the old man calmly.

The old man was actually very surprised right now. For a young man to be able to converse so casually in front of him and be able to utter such words, he surely had quite a lot of courage. Other than that, he was also wondering if this young man actually had any trump cards hidden up his sleeve.

But when he thought about Qing Shui's age and the fact that they were in the five continents, the old man laughed as soon as he heard Qing Shui's words while shaking his head. “Young man. Regardless of whether or not I participated, what kind of place do you think the Lion King's Ridge is? You think it is something that can be toppled by only one person? If that was the case, then the Lion King's Ridge would have been gone a long time ago. You will never be able to comprehend how powerful the Lion King's Ridge is.”

“I have already given you all a chance. Sadly, you are the ones who didn't know how to value it.” Qing Shui slowly raised his hand as soon as he finished his sentence.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Within an instant, waves came rushing in from everywhere. Terrified screams were heard very soon because these water waves were not ordinary waves. This was water that contained Qing Shui's energy. Just like ordinary people who had fallen into a swamp, their strength was weakened to the point that they were at the ends of their ropes.

This was the power of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal's water entanglement!

The old man had only just realized how terrifying this young man was, who stood before him now, when he sensed Qing Shui's formidable spirit energy. How powerful his spirit energy was.

“Although your cultivation isn't low, this old man will still advise you to retreat. If this is all you have, there's still a great disparity between you and the Lion King's Ridge.”

Thousand Li Flow!

“Then what about this? See if there's still a great disparity!”

Qing Shui flipped his hand when he finished his sentence. A gigantic wave of water came crashing down like a mountain!

Partial Wave Repelling Pearl!

A spinning, glistening, white pearl about the size of a fist appeared before the old man. Within an instant, the water within the radius of 100 meters around them disappeared!

Qing Shui was also taken aback. This thing was the strengthened version of the Water Repelling Pearl and it wasn't stronger by only one level.

However, Qing Shui wasn't even panicked in the slightest. His Tidal Cloud Waves Seal wasn't perfected yet and still lacked in terms of maturity. On top of that, Qing Shui hadn't even used half of his strength. However, he didn't want to exhibit his full strength just yet. He didn't have a lot of battle techniques, but he had enough to use for now.

Battle techniques could only exhibit powerful offensive power with powerful strength as foundation. Without strength, battle techniques were nothing more than mere decorations.

“Lion King's Li Fire Formation!”

The old man bellowed right at this moment. Everyone around him quickly got into the formation. Qing Shui's earlier display of strength had made them realize that this person across from them didn't make it this far with sheer luck.

A gigantic fiery red lion appeared before Qing Shui!

Qing Shui had already witnessed the might of this formation when he was in the Ancient Ruins. Since they were in the five continents, this formation's might had diminished by a lot under the influence of the laws of heaven and earth.

Nearly 40,000 stars of strength!

This could already be considered a devastating strength among the five continents. This was also the reason behind the old man's confidence. There were simply too few people who could do anything to them after they had formed the Lion King's Li Fire Formation in the five continents. Only a very limited number of people on that level could easily destroy them.

Li Fire Spark!

The gigantic red lion let out a loud roar and breathed a little fiery spark from its mouth. Despite looking like a fire spark, it was actually quite a lot bigger than his fist.

Qing Shui didn't want to waste any more time. His consciousness stirred and the Nine Continents Mountain immediately emerged in front of him and blocked that fiery spark. He reached out and gave a hard slap on its surface!

Swoosh!

The Nine Continents Mountain immediately flew towards the gigantic fiery red lion. With Qing Shui's slap, it smashed the red lion even more aggressively.

The Nine Continents Mountain was not only terrifying for its ramming power but also the Shield Attack Energy on it. As long as there wasn't a large disparity between strengths, it could knock its target back.

Unbridled carnage was best for solo battles. Every knockback was a fatal opening because aura was easy to be messed up when one was being knocked back. This was the exact formidability of the Shield Attack.

Knocking back each step at a time, step by step......

Bang, bang......

Qing Shui was no longer a stranger to the Lion King's Li Fire Formation. Besides, Qing Shui didn't even put it in his eyes this time at all as he endlessly bombarded it. The Nine Continents Mountain in front of Qing Shui was gradually becoming more agile. He was getting better at controlling it. This kind of thing was meant to be controlled by spiritual sense and could do whatever one wished it to do. But Qing Shui now discovered that he could use his hand on the Nine Continents Mountain as additional force and it worked extremely well. Just like how a carriage was going up or down a hill, an extra push could result in immense effect.

It could increase that qi aura with irresistible force!

After a few dozen rams, the gigantic lion was smashed into pieces. This wasn't even Qing Shui's full strength yet. He looked at each and every person of the Lion King's Ridge who all seemed dispirited....

A man should strive to kill and kill without mercy!

The Nine Continents Mountain smashed down like a little mountain with great force. A bottomless pit was instantly formed from the impact. This pretty much buried them all.

.........

Rise!

Qing Shui put away the two Interspatial Silk Sachets that he managed to bring out with him. Battle loot like these were never too many.

“Let us go and hurry to the next city!” Qing Shui put away the Nine Continents Mountain and told everyone beside him.

The few ladies nodded their heads. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was already in the air. Qing Shui extended his arm towards Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange had an unnatural smile on her face as she reached out to grab his hand while she held on to Yu Ruyan's hand with her other. Then Yu Ruyan held on to Di Qing......

Qing Shui's other hand was held by Luan Luan!

They soared up into the sky and walked in midair towards the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. There were crowds around them, yet none of them dared to stop them. They stared until the enormous Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant vanished into the distance!

“Who was that? They are simply too powerful to be able to eliminate the Lion King's Ridge of the Copper Pot City in Copper Pot City!”

“Didn't you hear it? They are from the Yiye Clan!”

“Yiye Clan? That Yiye Clan from back then?” That person exclaimed in surprise.

“That's right. Someone actually turned up from the Yiye Clan that was once rumored to have been wiped out and they have come to revenge on the Lion King's Ridge.”

“That's weird. I didn't expect the Yiye Clan to take revenge on the Lion King's Ridge. I only knew that the Beitang Clan of the Lion King's Ridge and Yiye Clan were relatives by marriage. They were even talking about taking revenge for the Yiye Clan. Could it be that the Lion King's Ridge was the one who eliminated the Yiye Clan?”

“You don't say! Everyone actually knows about it anyway, it's just that no one wants to point it out.”

“How hypocritical. I reckon that the Lion King's Ridge is going to pay a hefty price.”

“Hard to say since the Lion King's Ridge has passed down many generations. Their strength is immeasurable.”

.........

Northern Sacred Country!

This was the final country. The final destination of this country was the Lion King's Mountain. The enormous Lion King's Mountain!

Qing Shui and the few ladies arrived at the Northern Sacred Country. Crossing over the Northern Sacred Country in a straight line took about three days' time. Full exploration of the Northern Sacred Country's main cities would require a week.

The Northern Sacred Country was also considered to be the Capital Country of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The most powerful division of the Lion King's Ridge was here. Qing Shui knew that the only way to topple the Lion King's Ridge was to collapse the entire Lion King's Ridge power in the Northern Sacred Country.

After leaving the Bronze Pot City, Qing Shui had eliminated a few hundred people. Some of these people were the ones who came forward to him. They were here to intercept him and of course, had the intention of killing him. They even tried to ambush him.

These people were all killed by Qing Shui within a flash, without showing any mercy on any of them!

He was in the sky above the Northern Sacred Country. He was already stopped by some people after entering by less than 100 li!

This time, there were no less than 500 people......

500 people weren't too many either. However, it was extremely terrifying when all of them were of the Martial Emperor realm. Although many of them were Martial Emperors of lower level, many of them were also extremely powerful cultivators, especially the dozen or so old men who stood in front of them.

“They're here. So I'm finally being taken seriously and they know they have to take care of me. It seems like I'll only be taken seriously here at the Sacred Northern Country. If I knew that sooner, I would've come here directly instead.” Qing Shui thought inwardly while looking at the crowd that had appeared in a distance.

In actuality, Qing Shui was being taken seriously because he had already exterminated more than three powerful cultivators of the Lion King's Ridge on his way here. Although the Lion King's Ridge could bear this loss, they couldn't allow this to go on any longer. The only way the Lion King's Ridge could gain their honor back was to kill all these people.

“Young man, for you to be able to come all the way here, even if you die here today, you have done enough for your name to be circulated among the five continents,” an old man dressed in a silver robe stepped forward and laughed.

The silver robe was embroidered with the image of a shiny golden lion. This lion had a slight resemblance to the legendary Suanni Lion.

One of the Dragon's nine sons, the sixth son, Suanni Lion (Golden Ni Lion). It bears the resemblance of a lion. Fond of smoke and fire and likes sitting. Its image can be found on Buddha's seat and carved on top of incense burners in the temples.

So it was possible that lion also possessed the Dragon Bloodline, especially powerful lions like the Golden Ni Lion!

Qing Shui had a hunch that the embroidery on the old man's robe was the Golden Ni Lion. This species of lion possessed the Golden Ni's Bloodline. More than 9% of dragon's blood flowed within the body of the Golden Ni.......

“What if all of you died?” Qing Shui looked at the old man with a smile.

The bearing of the old man was calm and refined. He was neither too tall nor too short and lithe. The wrinkles on his face were very fine despite his silver tresses. His eyes, that looked like they had seen the vicissitudes of life, shone with wisdom.

“If we die, then you may march towards the Lion King's Mountain. Even if you all die in the end, the past incident with the Yiye Clan is still considered to be perfectly settled while all of you shall become the spiritual belief of younger generations. Your achievement shall be widely known in even the other four continents.” The old man gave Qing Shui a gentle look, the admiration on his face was totally unconcealed.

“All of you take a break at the side. Remember the ring on your finger. Take good care of yourselves. I will try to cut this as short as possible,” Qing Shui told Yiye Tian, Lin Zhanhan, Little Fatty and the few ladies.

“Daddy, I want to fight alongside you!” Luan Luan clenched her jaw.

“Do you see all those people standing behind? All of you stand further away. If they approach you, then take care of them. Remember not to fight with those old fellows who are in front. Stay away from them if they come near to you. I will do my best to not let them come anywhere near you all. But all of you will still have to be cautious,” Qing Shui warned them seriously.

1105 - Chapter 1105 - North Sacred Country, The Terrifyingly Deep Foundation of the Lion King's Ridge

Although the few ladies were unwilling, they had no choice but to listen to him. At times like this, they could only rely on him, so they couldn't afford to be his burden.

Luan Luan retreated with the rest after reminding Qing Shui to be careful. They stood on their designated spots so that they would be ready to get into a formation at any time and were also prepared to summon their demonic beasts.

Qing Shui nodded at them with a smile before shifting his gaze towards these people from the Lion King's Ridge across him, especially the dozen old men in front. They were definitely the influential figures of the Lion King's Ridge and their positions there were most definitely not low.

“It's getting late!”

Qing Shui greeted the old men with a smile before taking out his Big Dipper Sword!

“Young man, we've also heard quite a lot about you. We're not going to hold back. We won't have any regrets even if we die here. You don't need to hold back either. Give us all you've got and we won't go easy on you either. We won't mind if these old bones of ours can live another few more years.” The old man took out a crystal longsword and smiled.

“Old man, you are really liberal. Regardless of whether you are sincere or not, my heart is akin to a boulder. I will have no mercy at all towards you. No one can stop me from advancing.” Qing Shui slowly raised the Big Dipper Sword in his hands.

“Get into formation!”

The old man said lightly after seeing Qing Shui. His voice was clear, melodious and indescribably clear-cut. Qing Shui could also felt a brief penetrative force behind it.

“Lion King's Golden Ni Formation!”

Two hundred people among them immediately followed a strange path pattern before standing back at their original spot. This time, it was different from the Lion King's Li Fire Formation. There was no halo and the leading old man stood right at the front, at the Golden Ni's head.

The remaining more than 200 people subtlely got into a formation in the surroundings, distantly coordinating with the Lion King's Golden Ni Formation at the front. The old man never once took his eyes off Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, show us your specialty. Don't get accidentally injured just because you didn't make use of your powerful cultivation. You will lose more than you gain. I won't show any courtesy.” The old man still had a pleasant look on his face.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

ROAR!

A loud but slightly muffled roar of the Earth Diamond Bear rang out. The sound waves of the roar were like waves of clouds, one layer after another. This was an illusory demonic beast armor manifestation of an Earth Diamond Bear. It would be very terrifying if it was a fully-grown real Earth Diamond Bear.

Nine Palace Steps!

Up to this point, Qing Shui naturally wasn't going to be courteous. He immediately dashed over with the Nine Palace Steps!

Sword of Sixth Wave!

Under the laws of heaven and earth's restriction, the might of his sword was greatly reduced. Similarly, this also meant that the strength of those people across from him would be greatly reduced.

Golden Ni Eyes!

CLANG!

The crystal sword in the old man's hands blocked the Big Dipper Sword with precision and immediately sent Qing Shui flying in the opposite direction.

Qing Shui felt something surging in his body all of a sudden. If he hadn't attained the small success stage of Nine Yang Golden Body, he wouldn't be able to block even this. Qing Shui already brought his physical strength to its peak and was even confident in his Nine Palace Steps. He was still able to estimate of his opponent's strength. After all, his spiritual sense wasn't only for show.

The fact that Qing Shui was able to withstand this attack was also a great surprise to the old man. He didn't expect Qing Shui would directly resist it with his body. For Qing Shui, he was also relying on the Nine Palace Steps and the Taichi Diversion technique. Otherwise, he wouldn't take such a risk.

He waved his left hand!

The Nine Continents Mountain appeared before Qing Shui!

With a wave of his hand, he slapped on the Nine Continents Mountain!

The Nine Continents Mountain's offensive power was nearly 40,000 stars and had twice Qing Shui's speed. However, Qing Shui could also dash towards his opponents with the same speed as the Nine Continents Mountain by relying on the miracle of the Nine Palace Steps.

They converged their attacks towards the old man!

Golden Ni Horn!

Two other old men appeared by the sides of the old man within a flash. The two similar crystal swords that shimmered like sparkling water in their hands collided against the Nine Continents Mountain that struck down from above.

Clink clink...

Qing Shui was knocked backwards once again. The 20% chance of double damage didn't appear but the Shield Attack effect appeared instead. Qing Shui was knocked back from the impact and the three old men from the other party were also knocked back

Every attack of the Nine Continents Mountain carried the Shield Attack effect. As long as there wasn't a large disparity between strengths, opponents would be knocked back.

Although Qing Shui was pulling back, he could still control the Nine Continents Mountain with his consciousness to continue attacking!

Golden Ni Armor!

Everyone's body was cladded by a faint layer of protective armor. This amplification was not inferior to the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. On the contrary, it might even surpass it. Besides, most people here were not qualified to cultivate the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Bam bam...

The Nine Continents Mountain rapidly rammed into the old men about ten times. They tried their best to readjust the shape of their formation, yet it was still a little all over the place.

Lion King's Eclipse!

A few crystal swords immediately converged together to form a net that was made out of qi to trap the Nine Continents Mountain. Qing Shui was surprised that the Nine Continents Mountain was actually unable to struggle itself free.

Withdraw!

He successfully withdrew it before summoning it once again. In the end, it was still trapped by the opponents like it was just now. Qing Shui could only let them wear themselves down by spending their energy on dealing with the Nine Continents Mountain. Controlling the Nine Continents Mountain required only his consciousness so it was very convenient. Qing Shui could create a lot of trouble for his opponents with the Nine Continents Mountain as soon as they slipped up.

Qing Shui looked at the few old men with a smile. “Show me your most powerful move. Otherwise, you'll lose the chance to do so!”...

Qing Shui raised his hands as soon as he finished speaking and two Primordial Flame Dragons gushed forth. A dull noise was heard within the whizzing noise. Qing Shui didn't really feel anything when he was in the Ancient Ruins but even though this place was under the influence of the law of heaven and earth, his spirit energy could completely ignore the effects of the laws due to the Arhat Rosary Beads. The strength of merely about 120,000 stars carried a wave of destructive aura with it.

Golden Ni Manifestation!

When the old men saw the Primordial Flame Dragons that Qing Shui unleashed, they immediately abandoned the Nine Continents Mountain. Their countenances paled as they screamed. Within an instant, an enormous golden halo arose. A Golden Ni Lion came into life before Qing Shui.

It was way stronger than the Lion King's Li Fire Formation. The aura that it exuded was akin to the boundless sea, which wasn't something that could simply be compared to the Lion King's Li Fire Formation.

The enormous Golden Ni Formation was even larger than Nine Continents Mountain at its largest size. It was truly like a small mountain, making Qing Shui to appear as tiny as an ant in front of it.

Golden Ni True Fire!

Raging flames appeared on the body of the gigantic Golden Ni. To the Golden Ni, this type of flames was like a flame armor. Its huge and ferocious head, which bore a slight resemblance to that of a dragon, immediately breathed out a sea of fire towards Qing Shui

The temperature around him rose terrifyingly. Even the air itself felt as if it had been ignited. That blazing sea of fire was still the Li Fire, even though it was a lot more intense than those Li Fires in the past.

Qing Shui didn't know what to feel right now. After cultivating the Flames of Yin-Yang (which was the Primordial Flames), he had realized that he had an extremely high resistance towards flames. In addition to the effects of the Arhat Rosary Beads and Spirited Snake Turtle, this type of damage had been reduced by more than 70%......

It had been reduced so much that it was basically ineffective towards Qing Shui. The Flame of Five Elements was the most destructive. It was brutal, violent and extremely explosive. Powerful battle techniques and demonic beasts were all fire types, this wasn't limited to only the Lion King's Ridge.

It didn't matter even if it wasn't a fire type. The Arhat Rosary Beads and Spirited Snake Turtle had enabled him to have an absolute advantage when it came to resisting this kind of elemental attack.

In addition to his Nine Yang Golden Body, Qing Shui stood amongst the sea of flames as if nothing had happened. All of a sudden, a wave of powerful aura was exuded from him.

Yin-Yang Devour!

A radius of 10 meters around Qing Shui was immediately devoid of flames.

Primordial Flames: Double Dragon Drill!

Qing Shui flung both of his palms towards that gigantic 'Golden Ni Lion'!

SLAP!

The Golden Ni Lion swayed violently!

ROAAAAAAR!

A voice akin to a lion's roar rang out. The 'Golden Ni Lion' breathed out a huge wall of fire in front of the Primordial Flame Dragon's Double Dragon Drill.

Break!

Qing Shui's spirit energy surged violently. At the same time, the Nine Continents Mountain directly rammed into the thick fire wall under Qing Shui's control. The two flame dragons penetrated the wall of fire while the Nine Continents Mountain smashed it into pieces, causing it to become fiery stars that decorated the skies.

ROAR!

The Golden Ni Lion let out a loud roar when Qing Shui's two flame dragons once again drew near to it. Its body quickly shrank and appeared to be even more condensed. It breathed out a gigantic flame dragon from its mouth, which rushed head on towards Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Dragons.

Chi chi......

A melting noise was heard. The Primordial Flame Dragons kept corroding the flame dragon that the Golden Ni Lion had breathed out. Although not too fast, Qing Shui was still at an absolute advantage.

Roar!

Just then, the remaining 200 or so people unexpectedly got into a formation with lightning speed and manifested a Golden Ni Lion of a size smaller. It then breathed out an enormous and brilliant fire ball, which was as big as a house.

Spirit Transmission!

The slightly droopy 'Golden Ni Lion' was recharged all of a sudden. Its figure evaded the Primordial Flame Dragon Drill before it immediately pounced towards Qing Shui. The two gigantic horns on top of its head instantly became its sharpest weapons.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Bam!

A collision was heard. Qing Shui was a little surprised that currently, the Nine Continents Mountain was only able to barely hold off the Golden Ni Lion's momentum and not knocking it back.

Qing Shui was also wary of its powerful four limbs and sharp horns at its approach. Right now, it was not possible for his current physical strength to withstand the physical attack of this Golden Ni Lion. Fortunately, his Nine Continents Mountain was able to make up for this weakness.

Bam!

Even the Nine Continents Mountain was sent flying backwards by the Golden Ni Lion.

Qing Shui looked at the Nine Continents Mountain that was sent flying back. He unleashed a Sword of Sixth Wave on the Nine Continents Mountain with his Big Dipper Sword and at the same time, controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to charge towards the Golden Ni Lion that was dashing towards them.

Bam!

This time, it was the Golden Ni Lion who got knocked back. It seemed like the Golden Ni Lion's strength was also about 100,000 stars. Qing Shui was mostly developing battle techniques right now. Even if these people standing before him weren't threatening his life, he didn't dare to be reckless either, so he hadn't used his full strength all this time. What he was using right now was only the strength before absorbing the dragon's qi. Back then he was actually very confident in going to the Lion King's Ridge. From the look of things, if he had come here with the same amount of strength he had back then, the outcome would be rather difficult to predict.

Hence, he would never miss any opportunity to raise his strength in every battle. Today, he made another discovery that the might of the Nine Continents Mountain could actually be raised tremendously by giving it a push like this.

Bam bam......

With the miraculous Nine Palace Steps and the Nine Continents Mountain, that was controlled with Qing Shui's consciousness, it appeared and disappeared like a ghost around the Golden Ni Lion and then relentlessly attacked it. The Golden Ni Lion was struggling and weary from being hit. When it comes to endurance, Qing Shui had the most terrifying endurance. Besides, the Lion King's Golden Ni Formation that was formed by so many people would have a high consumption, let alone manifesting it.

By now Qing Shui was getting better in attacking and defending with the Nine Continents Mountain, as well as combining forces and performing a joint attack with it......

Boom!

The Golden Ni Lion immediately exploded. Qing Shui seemed to be unaware of the situation when he was lost in this kind of trance. The opponents had only come to a realization that they were no match for Qing Shui after witnessing Qing Shui killing more than 200 people......

1106 - Chapter 1106 - My Heart Is Akin To A Boulder, No One Can Stop Me From Advancing

Qing Shui stopped. When the Nine Continents Mountain exploded on the 'Golden Ni Lion', more than half of the people were instantly killed in the explosion without leaving even a trace behind. There were actually more than a few hundred Martial Emperors among them......

The remaining ones here included those who had performed the Spirit Transmission earlier. Each and every one of them seemed mentally exhausted at this very moment. Their faces were ashen. They had lost. Losing meant that their lives were no longer in their own control. Their life or death was now completely at the whim of others.

Only about 300 people were left among more than 500 people. The explosion of Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain on the Golden Ni Lion had eliminated about 200 cultivators and all of them were of Martial Emperor grade. On top of that, they were the more powerful ones among these 500 people.

Qing Shui put away the Nine Continents Mountain before walking slowly over to the old men across from him. Only three of them remained. Although the leading old man, who was dressed in the silver robe embroidered with a golden lion, seemed mentally exhausted, he was still alive.

“Old man, I'm sorry that you all have been defeated!” Qing Shui wasn't smiling and wasn't smug either. He looked as if he had done something very normal. It was as if he had already expected this kind of outcome.

In fact, this outcome was really within Qing Shui's expectation. However, this was nothing worth him being smug about.

The old man rose slowly. He seemed exhausted but had a very calm expression on his face. He was even wearing a faint smile on his face. “I have said this before. I have no regrets even if only these old bones of mine are left here today. It's been so many years. A young man like you that is as brilliant as a firework is very rarely seen, even in the other four continents. There's nothing to be regretful about being your stepping stone.”

“Old man, I admire your spirit. I believe that you are sincere. Do you have anything you want to say? As long as it's nothing too crazy, I can agree to it,” Qing Shui told the old man indifferently.

At first, Qing Shui was thinking of exterminating them. But after reconsidering about it, it didn't seem to be the best option. The Beitang Clan was going to be destroyed anyway. By then, the master of the Lion King's Ridge would be replaced and everything was going to change.

“Young man, do you think I can not be crazy with my request at a moment like this? But since you have offered, I will say what I want to say. Otherwise, I will miss my chance to do so since I'll be dead later.” The old man smiled bitterly.

“Please go on.”

“The Lion King's Ridge has a very powerful background. Of course, you are very powerful too. However, if you have used your full strength today, then you won't be able to shake the Lion King's Ridge up. Other than that, I wish that you will let them go. Their cultivation hasn't been easy and they have a very long time to live ahead of them. If you can let them go, I will let them part with the Lion King's Ridge and leave here or follow you.” The old man spoke very slowly. His eyebrows were knitted tightly together.

The rest were silent. Each and every one of them had a very grim look on their face!

“The three of us will end our own lives here, for the sake of paving your path ahead!” The old man looked at Qing Shui and spoke once again.

“Old man, can you answer me one question?” Qing Shui pondered for a moment before asking.

“What is it? At this point of time, I will tell you everything as long as I know, regardless of whether it should be spoken of or not.”

“How is the Beitang Clan?” Qing Shui looked at the old man, without blinking.

“The Beitang Clan used to be a very powerful and very accomplished clan. However, they haven't actually been better over these few years. They are declining every generation. Even so, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Besides, they still have some old men to rely on for protection,” the old man answered slowly.

“I understand. I can only say that the Beitang Clan needs to be exterminated. I can spare the rest and all of you old men don't have to die either. I will not make things difficult for you. After I have exterminated the Beitang Clan, you all may vote among yourselves again. You get what I mean, right?” Qing Shui said slowly to the old man.

“Understood. This old man, Du Yannian and every one of our 300 remaining men would like to express our gratitude to you, sir,” the old man said earnestly.

Qing Shui smiled. Old man of their age were most concerned with some of their future generations. They had a reputation of their own. Judging from this old man strength alone, his clan members were definitely no commoners in the Northern Sacred Country. This old man was making his position known to him.

“Old Man Haotong...”

..........

“All you need to do is to rest and recuperate. Besides, I'm guessing that news of you all not stopping me will travel to those people's ears very soon. Help me find a person who is suitable to take over the Lion King's Ridge. It's best if that person is one of your people,” Qing Shui explained

The three old men' expressions changed but they still gave him a nod!

At the wave of his hand, Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He nodded at the few old men before he helped the few ladies up the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew in the northern direction. This battle had allowed Qing Shui to get to know quite a number of existences. The five continents definitely had terrifying existences among them.

Other than that, the beasts that those people had tamed earlier were ineffective against cultivators like himself. After all, not even Yiye Jiange's Seven-headed Crystal Beast was effective against him, let alone their demonic beasts which were far more inferior to the Seven-headed Crystal Beast.

Although they were greater in number, most of their demonic beasts were simply not enough to kill Qing Shui in a flash. Only the few old men had more powerful tamed demonic beasts but there was still a great disparity between their strength and Qing Shui's strength. The things that truly made the Lion King's Ridge powerful were their formations and battle techniques. Of course, their tamed beasts also contributed to this but only as part of the overall strength. When it comes to dealing with peak or extremely powerful cultivators, those tamed beasts were nothing but mere decorations. However, the Lion King's Ridge definitely had formidable tamed beasts, such as the Golden Ni Lion, which also worried Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, can you not kill so many people next time? Our main target is only the Beitang Clan from back then.” Yiye Jiange told Qing Shui who was beside her when they were riding on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

“Alright, I shall listen to you. Didn't you see how many people I've spared today?” Qing Shui laughed.

“I was so worried!” Yiye Jiange gave Qing Shui a serious look.

She stared at Qing Shui with her eyes that were as gorgeous as the universe, as if trying to read his mind or the feelings in his heart.

Qing Shui reached out and pinched her straight and jade-like nose. It was as fair as a white jade and as beautiful as a piece of art. He almost felt like planting a kiss on it. “Alright, I know what you are worried about. Rest assured, everything will go well. When that time comes, you will have to do what you have promised me,” he laughed.

“What have I promised you......?” Yiye Jiange was slightly perplexed.

“On the night of our wedding, you promised me that you'll take the initiative and strip yourself for me. You said that you want to be on top of me and be the rider......”

Qing Shui chuckled softly beside Yiye Jiange's ear.

“Pervert. You bastard...... ”

Yiye Jiange pushed Qing Shui away and instantly fled with a flaming red face.

Di Qing and the few ladies smiled while walking towards Yiye Jiange, as if asking her something. They also threw some strange glances at Qing Shui from time to time, making him feel a little uncomfortable.

They flew continuously over half a country. This was the most silent period Qing Shui had ever experienced. The defeat of those 500 Martial Emperors must had caused many of them to refrain from striking out at Qing Shui. There were no signs of any of them.

In the skies above the Northern Sacred Country's northern city gate!

There were already about fifty old men standing there. All these old men were dressed in silver colored robes, with the same image of a golden lion embroidered on them. It seemed like Du Yannian was considered the most powerful being among the Lion King's Ridge....

The fifty old men stood in the midair as they watched the party that had come riding on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant with great interest. They simply couldn't wrap their heads around the fact that the party who had defeated the Lion King's Ridge was this band of young people.

“Old sirs, you all must have waited for a long while here. It is really an honor for me.” Qing Shui cupped his hand in respectful greeting while he soared into the sky from the back of Golden Scaled Elephant and stood in the midair, across the fifty old men with some distance between them.

“It's no bother. It's shocking to know that Du Yannian and the rest didn't manage to stop you all.”

A refined and polite old man stepped forward from the crowd of old men. He had a medium-build and was quite lean. The robe he was dressed in brought out an air of nobility and Integrity around him.

“How may I address you, old man?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Name is only but a form of address. Everyone calls me Beitang Demon,” the old man chuckled.

“So you are from the Beitang Clan.” Qing Shui's tone of voice changed slightly.

“Haha, that's right. At least half of the people here are from the Beitang Clan. Why? Are you afraid?” Beitang Moren never once broke his gaze on Qing Shui.

“That would mean that all of you were also involved in the incident with the Yiye Clan from back then?” Qing Shui asked calmly.

“Why bother asking these questions? Do you think that a reconciliation is still possible between all of you, the Beitang Clan and the Lion King's Ridge? Young Master Beitang was probably killed by all of you in the Ancient Ruins, right?” Beitang Demon had a faint smile on his face while saying all this.

Qing Shui didn't expect this refined old man, who even had the air of nobility and unquestionable integrity around him, could turn into a demon in the blink of an eye. The smile on his face had practically destroyed all his earlier impressions on Qing Shui.

He now understood why everyone called him the Beitang Demon!

“That's right. It's been too long, it's about time for things come to an end.”

Qing Shui waved his hand as soon as he finished speaking. The Nine Continents Mountain became bigger and appeared above him. He then used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and raised the Qi Force in his entire body to its peak.

GO!

The Nine Continents Mountain charged towards the people across them in lightning speed as soon as Qing Shui's Sword of Sixth Wave landed on it!

Lion King's Spirit!

The fifty old men across from them immediately lifted their arms. A wave of dark red Qi Force directly collided head on with the Nine Continents Mountain, knocking it back.

Qing Shui smiled. He knew that he had no chance of winning if he solely relied on the Nine Continents Mountain!

Roc's Might!

Tens of Descending Heavens Talismans were sent out at the wave of his hand!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Although the Fiery Golden Eyes lacked in control, his spirit energy was formidable now so he was treating this as an opportunity to practice it. The Descending Heavens Talismans could somewhat weaken them, but the other talismans were pretty much useless on these kind of strengths.

Emperor's Qi!

After weakening them with the Emperor's Qi, Qing Shui disregarded the look of shock on their faces and launched the Nine Continents Mountain once again, followed by a powerful stomp of his foot.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Although the Mighty Elephant Stomp was not as effective in damage now, it still had another powerful effect. There was a certain probability in stunning the target.

Petal Rain Under the Skies!

The Coldsteel Bead in Qing Shui's hand was launched out. All this happened within a split moment. Qing Shui's figure flashed!

Nine Palace Steps Great Reversal.

Primordial Flames Explosion!

A gigantic gray colored fireball charged into the crowd across from them, with an enormous wave of destructive aura. It then exploded when it charged out from within the scattered crowd.

Boom!

Although the Primordial Flame Explosion was powerful, it required some time. Qing Shui had used this to destroy his opponents' plan in setting up a formation.

Nine Palace Steps!

Energetic Primordial Flame Dragons were unleashed from both of his hands!

Demon Binding Ropes!

Primordial Flame Whip!

Bam!

..........

In the mere space of two breaths, more than half of the fifty people were dead. When Qing Shui found out that most of the people here were from the Beitang Clan, he decided to massacre them all at lightning speed. It was so fast that they didn't even have the chance to get into any formations.

Most would only be instantly killed by Qing Shui's mighty spirit energy's attack, not to mention that the strength of his opponents had also been weakened by quite a lot.

1107 - Chapter 1107 - You Want To Be A Rider...... Primordial Flame Explosion

The remaining ones gathered together quickly and released their own demonic beasts in the next moment. About 20 of them released close to a hundred demonic beasts of various sizes and colors.

Qing Shui flicked his hand and called out his demonic beasts as well. If these people wished for a playground, he wouldn't mind giving them something worthwhile to play with.

The Six-Headed Demonic Spider, Thunderous Beast, Fire Bird and the rest appeared in an instant to greet the incoming demonic beasts. Qing Shui turned to the ladies and Little Fatty before relaying his instructions to them: “I will leave these demonic beasts to you all. Leave the humans to me. Be careful when you face them. Luan Luan, call out your demonic beasts and harness the bond between yourself and your beasts.”

He hadn't expected that the opponents would call out such a huge number of demonic beasts to aid them. Each old man should possess four to five demonic beasts at most - a number that would scarcely deemed as 'too much'. These demonic beasts would not possess power as high as ten thousand stars. Of course, there would be demonic beasts that exceeded that number - albeit only slightly. At the end of the day, the laws of heaven and earth would play a vital role and limit the powers of the stronger ones.

“Alright!”

Luan Luan said contentedly and proceeded to summon all of her demonic beasts on the scene. Of course, those that were considered weak were not summoned. Yiye Jiange and the other ladies summoned their respective demonic beasts as well, before forming a formation together.

Qing Shui had thoughts about giving them intense training as he was en route to the battlefield. He wanted to make a demonstration earlier but decided that the ladies' powers were a little bit weak to go against the likes of the Lion King's Ridge. Because of that, he kept waiting for the right moment because he knew that a sect like the Lion King's Ridge was known for taming demonic beasts and that they would certainly call upon the assistance of their demonic beasts to create a formation. Should that moment come, he would allow the ladies to make their moves as a way to test their strength in a real battle.

Qing Shui did not take out the Soulshake Bell because his opponents weren't worth his effort to use the invaluable artifact. He was confident that he would finish the deed soon enough if his opponents consisted of only a hundred or more demonic beasts.

With the unleashing of the Nine Continents Mountain, a loud sound was heard. In an instant, a number of demonic beasts that were coming his way were split in two and died in the process. Qing Shui left his Six-Headed Demonic Spider and Thunderous Beast to aid the ladies with their formation after he had dealt with the opponents charging toward him.

Qing Shui didn't plan on restraining his strength against these people, which was why he was fast and efficient as he went on a killing spree. His spiritual sense had also become increasingly powerful as he was able to sense the impressive spiritual power of his opponents surrounding him from afar. He knew they were the capable ones who were tasked to guard the Ancient Great Formation or at least those from the hidden sects and forces.

And because of that reason, Qing Shui took some caution so that he would not expose his most powerful ability to his opponents. He wanted to attempt to put a slow death unto the Lion King's Ridge without utilizing all of his power and that would include the Beitang Clan as well.

Beitang Clan was the most influential and powerful existence in the Lion King's Ridge. Incidentally, the clan head was also the lord of the Lion King's Ridge. Qing Shui had already set his current goal to kill every last member of the Beitang Clan. But because the head clan of Beitang Clan was affiliated with the Lion King's Ridge, he had no choice but to face opposition from the Lion King's Ridge as well.

Qing Shui was well aware that the Lion King's Ridge was an enormous sect. Even though the Beitang Clan was considered the voice of law, the second - and third - powerful forces were definitely in their grasp as well. Du Yannian was still in control of every movement the Beitang Clan made, essentially controlling their resources and forcing them to depend on him to the point that they were his slaves. This sort of situation sounded bleak yet was considered extremely dangerous to most people as Beitang Clan had the support of a higher power behind their backs.

Lion King's Roar!

Qing Shui used the technique he had gotten from the Lion King's Ridge at a terrifying level, through the use of his immensely powerful spiritual energy. The sound waves emitted by the technique were quite substantial and continued to push down against his opponents.

Primordial Flame Whips, Dragon Transcends the Sky!

Qing Shui casually flicked his right hand and conjured a grey colored flame python the thickness of an adult's thigh that went straight toward the group of old men in front of him.

And the leader of this group was none other than Beitang Demon!

He was still alive after his position was switched by Qing Shui earlier!

However, this time, Qing Shui would soon end his life. The Primordial Flame Dragon brought an immense pressure toward his opponents as it let out a resounding roar under the provision of his powerful spiritual energy. Beitang Demon looked on with fear as the fiery dragon approached fast, while the others remained still as if they had forgotten how to move as they watched Beitang Demon be devoured by the flaming dragon...

These old men weren't weak, per se but it was Qing Shui's berserk power that caused them to lose their will to resist against him. If they were to continue using their formation to resist, they might be able to defend themselves for a bit longer. However, the disparity of their power was too great - it was as if a bunch of little children were trying to go against a burly adult...

Total Annihilation!

The humongous Primordial Flame Dragon swooped down toward the opposition force, blasting a path in an explosive manner. The damaging spiritual power of 100,000 stars was considered overkill for these men. Moreover, this was the first time that Qing Shui did not use the Buddha's Eye Formation to maximize the potential of his spiritual power. In fact, he was able to unleash the spiritual power of more than 130,000 stars in the absence of such formation......

All the while the Primordial Flame Dragon was maneuvering explosively, the Nine Continents Mountain continued to strike down on his foes. Qing Shui's spiritual energy consumption left about half or more capacity

The ladies had also struck down a lot of enemies in a violent fashion quite comparable to Qing Shui's. Even though they had managed to incapacitate the countless demonic beasts charging toward them, they weren't as calm as they could be when the fight first started. Fortunately, they were able to stabilize their composure once they had warmed up from their initial kills.

None of their foes were left alive, not even the majority, whose members hailed from the Beitang Clan. Currently, Qing Shui stood at one side and observed the ladies warding off their opponents one by one.

The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was the strongest amongst the allied beasts. Not only did the beast gain a considerable amount of spiritual power after its seventh head emerged, it had also enhanced its physical defense to a terrifying level. Because of that, only the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was capable of performing swift kills toward the opponents.

Most of the ladies were wielding their Violet Jade Swords, with Little Fatty wielding his cudgel to defend himself. Lin Zhanhan was essentially surrounded in the middle by his allies without contributing to the fight. His powers were not enough to ward off the opposition forces. His demonic beast, the Shadow Demonic Panther, was excluded from the fight too. It was tasked to protect its master by staying close to him instead.

Qing Shui watched on as Luan Luan's nimble figure shuffled from one demonic beast to another continuously while letting out weird noises. There were only a handful of her demonic beasts left on the field. She and her companion demonic beasts were essentially the power backbone as they continued to face dozens of enemies in front of them....

Yiye Jiange and the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast were circling around the field, assisting those who needed their help...

Qing Shui smiled as he watched them killing the enemies' demonic beasts in succession through teamwork. The ladies should experience this type of battle more often as their ability to grasp their talents was impeccable. Besides, they were already powerful in their own fields, thus they were able to control the situation without a hitch.

The only problem lay within their lack of training. They might encounter some opportunity to do so in the future, but he realized that they had to be extra careful. People only have one life, after all. Qing Shui wouldn't be able to cope with the truth should anything dreadful happened to them.

It was until the moment that Wenren Wushuang cut down the last demonic beast that they realized Qing Shui was watching them. They flashed their smiles at him, relishing in happiness that they were able to share the battlefield with him.

Qing Shui turned to the surroundings and observed quietly. He was shocked for a moment when he sensed a strong aura coming from one side, so he continued to observe before turning toward the other direction to sense any more danger.

“Let's go and rest. Tomorrow we will go to the Lion King's Ridge!” Qing Shui didn't plan to leave here so soon. He wanted to stay for at least another day.

“Alright!”

He led the ladies as they called back their demonic beasts toward the slope. The corpses of his opponents will be taken care of by their subordinates eventually. Some of them were already left as ashes on the ground. Even their Interspatial Silk Sachets were destroyed for the most part.

The sachets that were still unharmed were looted away by Qing Shui and the ladies. They settled down in an inn not far from the brutal battlefield. The inn would not dare to turn them away even if the owner was affiliated with the Lion King's Ridge.

......

Lion King Mountain, Lion King's Ridge!

Beitang Clan!

“Big brother, Demon and the others have been killed!” Amongst the audience in a large living room, an old man exclaimed as he faced the elder one in the middle of the room.

The elder one in the middle had a burly physique, yet not as exaggeratedly tall as most burly men were. Despite this, he would always give an impression as a towering man. That seemed to be an appropriate description for him as he was also the current head of the Beitang Clan, as well as the current lord of the Lion King's Ridge - Beitang Yingji!

He didn't seem particularly old as his hair was mixed between white and black. He had a stern face and eyes as deadly as a vulture. Those eyes were overbearing and gloomy, which made many unable to tell what he was really thinking in his head.

His robes were silver, yet different from the silver that many had donned on their clothing. This silver was deeper in color but brighter. The golden lion embroidered on his robes was even more dazzling and flashy.

“His next target is the Lion King's Ridge. If they manage to storm into the Lion King's Ridge, then our Beitang Clan will lose all dignity to control everything.” Beitang Yingji said in a calm yet powerful tone.

“Where did Yiye Clan find someone as powerful and as young as this guy? I feel like this matter is getting more difficult by the minute. We can't allow the Yi Clan to take us as fools. They will always be in the second place, not the first.” Another old man walked up to them and spoke with anger. No one could tell if he was angry at Qing Shui or the Yi Clan.

“If I'm correct, there will be fewer allies standing beside the Beitang Clan at this moment, especially for this matter. If the Beitang Clan is unable to solve this matter conclusively, then the end result will be severe. Even if there are members from the Supreme Elder Group who support Beitang Clan, there will be others who will side with Yi Clan or the other clans. In other words, we must eliminate this young man quickly. Only then will we be able to breathe easier.” Beitang Yingji lifted his head and spoke at the old men below him before surveying the others in the room.

“Big brother, we still don't know what terrifying treasure this kid could possibly have based on the reports. We didn't think of him as a threat before. So now what? The young master and his men are now dead because of him.”

“Don't mention that fool ever again. If he wasn't that soft-hearted back then, that brat wouldn't be able to run away and we wouldn't need to face such an ordeal at this time. This is the severe result of not pulling the roots of those we weeded. He will definitely annihilate our Beitang Clan and no one will be spared. Of course, he will destroy the Lion King's Ridge too,” Beitang Yingji growled furiously.

“My lord, that kid has no idea of the complexity of the situation. Our Beitang Clan is capable of destroying anyone regardless of who they are. I will kill him now,” said a scrawny old man with a flattering smile.

“Beitang Guang, since you've volunteered yourself, then you shall have my order to destroy that kid. If you can't bring back his head, then prepare to bring your own head to me. Now scram!” Beitang Yingji yelled after listening to Beitang Ying's babbling.

Beitang Guang left the living room with a pale face. When he initially announced that he would kill Qing Shui, he wasn't really serious. He had been showing his loyalty by showering flatteries to Beitang Yingji but it seemed that he had gone too far with his flattery today.

The Yin Clan!

“Head clan, this is the best chance we've got. I wonder, how far that kid can torment the Beitang Clan?” A refined old man stood at the edge of a pond as he spoke to a lesser old man right next to him.

“Mengyuan, what do you think? Is Qing Shui a genius or a fool?” The lesser old man turned to look at the refined old man beside him with a strained tone. Despite being younger than the refined old man, he was still finely aged, albeit slightly younger in appearance than his old companion.

“For a man at such a young age to reach this kind of standard, I would naturally say he's a genius. He's a prodigy, even,” the lesser old man chuckled.

“There we have it. Beitang Clan has brought malice upon themselves. We don't need to do anything else. Only when the time is right, will we show ourselves and take control of everything into our hands.”

1108 - Chapter 1108 - Full Out Massacre, The Rage of Beitang Yingji

“There we have it. Beitang Clan has brought malice upon themselves. We don't need to do anything else. Only when the time is right, will we show ourselves and take control of everything into our hands,” the lesser old man said with a smile as he adjusted his clothes.

“So you're saying we don't need to involve ourselves anymore? Like warning Yinyue and the other clans from making careless moves?” the old man said sternly, with a serious expression still plastered on his face.

“There's no need for that. Did you take the other clans for fools? They will not help the Beitang Clan in their cause. Whatever outcome will come of this - be that Beitang Clan successfully destroys that kid or the other way around - do you think they will turn hostile on so many of us? Besides, that malice of the Beitang Clan is impossible to be shaken away that easily,” the head of Yi Clan said as he bellowed with a laughter.

“Head clan, that fellow Qing Shui swore that he would wipe out the entire Beitang Clan and destroy the Lion King's Ridge. If he is serious about his claims about exterminating the Beitang Clan, what are we going to do?” asked the old man known as Mengyuan.

“You don't have to worry about that. Even though this malice of theirs is strong and brutal, he's not the type to kill innocent people. He will not stoop to the point of destroying the entire Lion King's Ridge because he isn't the type to kill everyone without sparing a few lives. Even if he did have the power to annihilate everyone, he would never do that. However, he will definitely destroy the Beitang Clan if given the chance to do so,” the head of Yi Clan said with utmost confidence.

“I still don't get what kind of family would create such a young man like him. Head clan, do you think Beitang Clan will use the ace up their sleeve?” said Mengyuan cautiously.

“That's quite hard to tell. If Beitang Clan is close to being annihilated, perhaps they will do so in a frenzy.” The head of Yi Clan felt a chill down his spine the moment he said those words.

“That old fool from the Beitang Clan doesn't have much time to live. He has at most a hundred years more. The Lion King's Ridge will be under Yi Clan's rule eventually. Here's to hoping that nothing drastic will change after this,” said Mengyuan as he sighed with dismay.

“Nothing is clear right now. Who knows, maybe the appearance of Qing Shui will allow our Yi Clan to control the Lion King's Ridge much earlier than expected,” said the head of Yi Clan as he returned to his usual demeanor.

The pond was clear with mostly redfish and tunas swimming contentedly while occasionally splashing about to dispel the quietness that lingered in the courtyard, which could be heard quite clearly.

“No one in the Beitang Clan will be able to sleep soundly tonight...”

.......

Qing Shui and the others stayed on the entire last floor of the inn, which they promptly booked during their arrival. He wasn't afraid that the men from Lion King's Ridge would come for them since he had placed several demonic beasts outside to guard them. After he was settled with the guard duties, he went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Moreover, he had already put down a formation in mid-air right on the entire last floor. The Formation Flag that was floating in the air would stall for some time should anyone enter the floor and trigger the formation.

Qing Shui looked at the Interspatial Silk Sachets on the ground inside the realm and opened them up one at a time. The precious medicinal herbs, crafting materials and medicinal pellets were aplenty. There were some items that he was unfamiliar with and he didn't know what they could be used for. In any case, these items must be useful if his opponents had kept them safely inside the sachets.

However, he was curious as to why he couldn't find any low level Sacred Beast Pills inside these Interspatial Silk Sachets. It would be reasonable if he could find at least one bottle but alas, there were none.

At that moment, he realized that the low level Sacred Beast Pills might have been more precious than he had previously thought.

What kind of item was this?

Qing Shui looked at the ancient bottle that was the size of his fist on his hand. There were ancient patterns inscribed on the bottle but no words were to be found. However, Qing Shui had an indescribable feeling as he observed the bottle. He gathered from the bottle that it must have existed for a very long time.

The bottle was sealed completely. Qing Shui wouldn't know what it was because of the lack of words inscribed on the bottle. He thought about it for a moment before he decided to open the bottle. At that moment when the bottle was opened, a wave of cool air flowed out. The cool air contained a stench of domineering aura as well.

Qing Shui took a peek into the bottle and found that it contained a violet pearl. The pearl was crystal clear and undeniably enticing as a strong spiritual aura fluctuated within it. It was as big as the tip of his pinky finger.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

At that moment, Qing Shui couldn't resist checking on this item. He could tell from the bottle that this item was something of the peculiar sort.

Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl!

“What kind of item is this?”

Qing Shui continued to examine further with uncertainty.

If a human were to consume the pearl, the purity of their bloodline would be improved, further condensing the Violet Golden Blood Essence of the bloodline to increase the cultivator's overall power. The amount of power gain would be dependable on the cultivator's personal attributes. However, one would not be able to gain an amount greater than 20% of their overall power. In addition to that, the said cultivator would have a certain chance of acquiring a miraculous effect from the pearl itself.

Most importantly, only human cultivators were allowed to consume the pearl, albeit only one pearl per person!

Bloodline Pearl? Qing Shui was shocked beyond words. It wasn't because he hadn't heard of this item before but he actually knew that this was the legendary seed of the Violet Golden Bloodline, which could allow a human to contain a fraction of the Violet Golden Bloodline. It would be miraculous indeed but these were all just legends - until now. The pearl was real and it was now in front of Qing Shui.

The Violet Qi Pellet Qing Shui had refined long ago caused a few violet colored spots to appear inside his body. He could feel an intense energy emanating from these spots, yet he could not tell what they were exactly. After sensing the pearl for a while, he decided to try consuming it. In any case, he had the Nature Energy, so there was no need to fear that the pearl could be poisonous....

After he had swallowed the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, he sat down immediately by crossing his legs and began to circulate the divine force to hasten the absorption of the pearl into his Dantian and into his bloodstream!

After this process, the purity and strength of the blood cells would be enhanced according to the consumer's body system, allowing the bloodline of the consumer to improve as well. The blood of the consumer would be strengthened in terms of quality, harnessing an amount of energy far greater than before.

The blood cells in his body began to act up like a pot of boiling water, circulating around his body in an agile manner. Through his Inner Sight, Qing Shui discovered that the violet spots in his bloodstream had multiplied to a greater amount.

Suddenly, the pellet that had coagulated from the Emperor's Qi inside his Dantian began to circulate quickly, emanating an expanse of qi throughout his body. This caused Qing Shui to wonder if the Emperor's Qi would be able to reach a breakthrough at this particular moment.

Pu!

The Emperor's Qi Pellet moved for a split second, expanding its volume to a size one third bigger than its original. Then at that moment, a thought popped into Qing Shui's sea of consciousness.

The ability to debuff a target by 20% was still there - that did not change but now he was able to increase his overall capabilities by 20%!

20% of that amount was equivalent to nearly 5000 stars, which was nothing compared to Qing Shui's four million stars of attacking power. However, there was something more to the Emperor's Qi than just increasing 20% of his overall power.

The Emperor's Qi was quite domineering as it could be harnessed into his attacks. Even though the attack power would still remain the same, the imposing manner of the attack would be changed drastically. Qing Shui knew the aura would be strong and overbearing, which would be similar to the pressure of the law of heaven and earth

Could it be that the Emperor's Qi had reached such a miraculous level? The Emperor's Qi was also violet in color, so could the Emperor's Qi Pellet be considered to have reached a breakthrough? However, would the Emperor's Qi debuff the opponent's overall power forever?

Qing Shui was dubious about the ability, yet this wasn't the time to think about it now. On another note, the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl allowed Qing Shui to gain about a thousand stars of power, which wasn't a lot like he had expected. Otherwise, he would be able to gain nearly 5,000 stars of power. However, a thousand stars wasn't that bad either. At least that was because of his body constitution. In any case, he would go to the ladies to test how much power they could gain later.

At this critical moment, Qing Shui's power was able to improve further. His spiritual attack could reach up to 500,000 stars and he could push the limit of his body felt by the law of heaven and earth toward 200,000 stars. If the 20% chance buff was a success, then it would be a little bit more than 400,000 stars. The Nine Continents Mountain could unleash about 400,000 stars and his speed was increased as well.

When the time inside the realm was nearing its end, he quickly went to wash himself before returning to his room. The atmosphere outside was quiet and it was already the next day. If everything went well today, the matters with the Lion King's Ridge would be settled in no time.

Qing Shui's room was the closest to Yiye Jiange's room, so he went over and knocked on her door. It was already midnight, so he wasn't sure if she had slept or not.

“Who is it?” Yiye Jiange's voice rang out. The elegance in her tone was as refined as ever.

Qing Shui was surprised for a moment and quickly replied, “It's me!”

When Yiye Jiange heard his voice, she jumped. Luckily, Qing Shui couldn't see her expression, so she replied him, albeit slightly nervous and said, “I'm already asleep, is there a matter?”

“Well, dear madame, I'm not going to eat you, if that's what you're thinking. Why are you turning against me like I'm some kind of a wolf? I did tell you that I will wait until you're willing to let me eat you. My words are definitely true. If not, I will swear to the heavens...”

Before he could finish, the door bursted open suddenly. Yiye Jiange who was already in her sleeping gown pulled him into the room and closed the door quickly. “What kind of damn fool chatters away in front of the door in the middle of the night....”

Yiye Jiange said with an angry expression.

Qing Shui chuckled and said: “I didn't think you could open the door that fast. Well, I get to see something nice, so...”

“What do you want from me, spill it out!” Yiye Jiange wanted to laugh despite being angry with him. She didn't know why she was nervous in the first place either.

Qing Shui looked at the graceful outline of the silhouette draped under her sleeping gown and noticed that her breasts were quite firm and proportional in dimension. He thought they were already exquisite despite being covered by her outer clothings in usual days. However, this time they were different - not only were her breasts finely perked, the dimension of her breasts seemed bigger than usual.

“My dear, I noticed that you look more beautiful wearing this particular set of clothing. Some parts look bigger,” Qing Shui chuckled as he stared at her chest area.

“Are you looking for a fight? Don't forget what you said before. A promise is a promise,” said Yiye Jiange as she gave him a dirty look. She didn't plan on wearing another layer of clothes because she didn't mind donning her sleeping gown in front of him. She also realized that she didn't harbor any ill feelings toward his words earlier. She could sense something else in his words that made her unable to get angry at him.

“Relax, I'm not going to eat you. Hugging is still fine, right?”

As soon as those words left his mouth, he extended his hands and embraced her into his arms immediately. The sleeping gown was thin, so he could sense the buoyancy and smoothness of her breasts on his chest. The subtle fresh fragrance of her body traveled to his nose - a smell that he liked a lot. All women have their own scent. The women he liked and their scents were all his favorite kind.

The scent of a woman would always correlate to a certain type of body fragrance. Of course, not every woman in the world would possess a natural body fragrance that smelled pleasant. However, most women would use some kind of perfume to mask their scent whereas only a handful would smell naturally pleasant without the use of artificial odors. The women surrounding Qing Shui had their own bodily scents that were subtle and graceful - perhaps their unique body constitutions determined what their scents would smell like.

The subtle fragrance drove Qing Shui into a trance of nostalgia as he pressed his lips against hers while closing his eyes slightly as if heavily intoxicated. The beauty in his arms was warm to his touch. He could even feel the softness of her body despite a layer of sleeping gown draped over her silhouette.

His breathing had gone a bit abnormal, especially being pressed with the sensation of her supple breasts. The smoothness of his touch behind her back was something that he had been fond of, unable to part his hands away from her polished skin.

1109 - Chapter 1109 - Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, The Changes Of The Emperor's Qi Pellet

His breathing sounded a bit uneven, especially when his chest was being pressed with the sensation of her supple breasts. The smoothness of the hands behind his back caused him to feel a bit reluctant to let go.

As Qing Shui abruptly hugged Yiye Jiange, she panicked. She felt a bit stuffy and panicked being hugged by Qing Shui. However, it seemed like she wasn't that surprised by it and did not struggle to break away from it. In fact, she slowly embraced Qing Shui's neck with her arms, her neck and face turning pink as she did so.

Qing Shui didn't actually make any moves that were over the line. Men should always keep their promises, even if it were something which men and women should not be too serious about. He still knew that his relationship with her would only improve significantly once he destroys Beitang Clan. If he didn't do it, it would be very hard for them to have a happy ending.

It wasn't that Qing Shui was unable to win her heart over unless he destroyed Beitang Clan. In fact, everything had basically already been decided by now. Yiye Jiange was already considered to be his wife. The only thing was, the burden in her heart would never disappear so long as the Beitang Clan existed. This being the case, she would never be able to experience true happiness.

If one couldn't gain true happiness and always had a heavy burden in their heart, they wouldn't be their true selves. This was also why she had never been involved in any intimate feelings between men and women for so many years.

This was also considered a punishment god gave her. She had an incomparably beautiful face and a clever mind on top of that. She came from an excellent background as well. Although she was met with difficulties halfway through her life, the most important thing was that the experience gave her a persevering heart.

If it had been others, they would have to readjust their mindset and forget about vengeance if they still wanted to continue living, since they weren't able to avenge their family. Only through this would they be able to live happily; only then would they be able to get themselves into a new lifestyle. With her physical appearance, it was just way too easy for her to become rich.

However, she was unable to do it. At the time of her first encounter with Qing Shui, she never expected for the man whom she regarded as average to climb up to such great height one day. Most importantly, in regards to the vengeance that she had unintentionally told him, he actually managed to listen to all of them and kept it in his heart.

Back then, she and the Skysword Sect had aided him once. But to her and the Skysword Sect, it was just a simple assistance that they had provided to a person. That time, however, her help for Qing Shui was prominent. Qing Shui was a person who would pay someone back a favor in full, even if they had only aided him in a small way.

What surprised her was the fact that they would actually fall in love with each other. Even though their feelings were something that grew overtime, she herself could not place exactly when her heart had left a spot for him.

“Jiange, even I, myself, feel like this is all a dream.” Qing Shui raised his head and smiled, looking at the gorgeous beauty in front of him.

“Why?” Yiye Jiange glanced at Qing Shui.

“The first time I saw you, you were as pure as an angel. This stopped me from having irreverent and disrespectful intentions against you. That was why I called you my master at that time. Back then, I was perfectly happy to be your disciple. Even if I had one day ended up being stronger than you, I would still protect you as your disciple.” Qing Shui suddenly remembered his time back in Hundred Miles City.

Yiye Jiange smiled: “Damned brat, the way you compliment people is special. No wonder all of them were deceived by you.”

“Why does no one believe me when I'm telling the truth? To be honest, at that time, I really did think that someone as beautiful as you would have belonged to someone else. I never thought that one day, I would be able to have you by my side.” Qing Shui was straightforward with his words.

“So even you have times when you're in doubt.” Yiye Jiange was blushing as she revealed a smile. Now, she looked more relaxed. She was calmly embracing the man and telling him things she never thought she would have said in the past.

“Where can I possibly find my confidence at that time facing an extreme beauty like you? I believe at that time, you must have treated me as a child as well. Otherwise, how would you have ended up being my master?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Do not ever talk about this in the future......” Yiye Jiange extended her hand and pulled his ear.

“Then is it ok if I start calling you younger sister Jiange from now on?” Qing Shui laughed and continued on speaking.

“No!”

“Alright, why were you looking for me? Don't tell me, it's just for......” Yiye Jiange didn't really want to continue being entangled to that problem with Qing Shui.

“Of course not! Eat this!” Qing Shui took out an unadorned medicinal bottle and gave her a pill. He has tried it prior to this, nothing bad would happen.

“What's this?” Yiye Jiange looked at the purple pill in her palm and asked in a confused tone.

“Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. Try it. I have already taken in one and the effect is quite good.”

Yiye Jiange stopped questioning any further and ate the pill. After that, she sat on the carpet with her legs crossed while Qing Shui looked at her from the side to oversee her cultivation.

A hundred stars worth of strength!

What amazed Qing Shui was that it actually helped increase her strength as much as a hundred stars. It shared the same effect as the Hallow Pill. Even though the strength with which the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl increased couldn't exceed more than twenty percent of one's raw strength, Qing Shui could feel that its effect would be more beneficial the stronger one was. Just like himself, even though it increased less than twenty percent of his strength, it still managed to help boost it as much as a thousand stars.

Upon absorbing the Dragon's Qi, the girls experienced a boost which was more than one time their raw strength. Not only so their strength has recently been increasing at an unusually fast pace. Twenty percent of their raw strength was worth more than a hundred stars. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was already quite satisfied with a hundred stars worth of strength. After all, it couldn't exceed beyond twenty percent of their raw strength. It was already considered quite effective....

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui in shock. This man has really given her quite a lot of surprises.

With his spiritual sense, Qing Shui was also able to sense the purple colored droplets within her blood. These purple droplets were actually still her blood, and were just like blood essence, each drop equivalent to about hundred to thousands of normal blood. This was the difference about it. It helped raise the purity of one's blood as well as the purity of their qi.

Only after having experienced these purple droplets in his body himself did Qing Shui understand why people that possessed Golden Bloodline and Violet Golden Bloodline were so formidable. This was a kind of strength of bloodline and strength of bone structure.

Qing Shui never thought thin, purple strands would start forming in his blood. These were all formed as a result of violet-colored blood droplets condensing together. Actually, they were still just small purple dots. His bones started to take on a faint, golden color. To him, these phenomenons were not considered too abnormal.

He had checked out quite a few history books about the Violet Golden Bloodline. For example, when one got injured and started bleeding, people with Violet Golden Bloodline would not immediately bleed purple-colored blood. It would only begin to appear after their normal blood flowed to a certain extent. In fact, it would only show up towards the end, which also meant that bleeding purple blood would signal that one's life was at stake. Additionally, people with Violet Golden Bloodline would not have a body full of purple-colored blood. Instead, their bodies would only condense purple-colored blood droplets within their bloodstream.

Can the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl be condensed into Violet Gold Blood Essence? Would it produce more and more violet-colored blood droplets alongside one's increase in cultivation?

After thinking for a while, Qing Shui decided that the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl was a great help to everyone and everything was settled. He stopped thinking about other things. In any case, this was also considered one way of optimizing bloodlines.

Qing Shui suddenly recalled that his mother and the others had swallowed the Crippling Divine Pill. However, they all eventually rose up to Xiantian Grade because of the Xiantian Golden Pill. It seemed that not all medicinal pills were absolute. Who knew if the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl would be able to remove the side effects of the Xiantian Golden Pill.

After leaving Yiye Jiange's room, he continued moving on to other rooms and fed them the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. It would be beneficial if they could further raise their strength at this time.

Qing Shui had planned to do other things at first, but by the time he finished going through all the rooms, the sky had already turned bright. The last room that he went into was Wenren Wu-shuang's room. As he watched Wenren Wu-shuang finish up her practice, he did not really feel any evil intentions. However, she seemed to have something on her mind that she found difficult to talk about. If not, she would not have stopped him after he had basically removed all of her upper clothing and kissed her soft breasts. He could feel that she has already fallen for him, and it was not that she was unable to accept him. So why would she stop him? He had been waiting for her to confess the reason.

Suddenly, Wenren Wu-shuang stood up and hugged Qing Shui.

Her action stunned Qing Shui. Looking at the gorgeous beauty who was tightly cuddling him, he could sense that her inner energy was incredibly unstable. It was as if her thoughts were undergoing a very intense struggle.

“Wu-shuang, what do you want to say? Just be upfront. In any case, you are only allowed to be my woman in this lifetime of yours. What is there to hide from me?” Qing Shui hugged her and said gently. But he sounded really serious when he said it.

Wenren Wu-shuang thought about all the things that they had gone through together. What was more, he had also let her tame the Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane not long ago. Ever since her sister passed away, there have been no one in this world who treated her as well as Qing Shui did, let alone the fact that she, herself, was in love with him. This was supposed to be one of the best things that could happen, yet she had her own difficulty, the difficulty of a woman.

“I love you, but I can't be your wife. I will forever be your wife in name. However,... and it's not because I have fallen for other men...” As Wenren Wu-shuang spoke, she started crying.

“Wu-shuang, is anything wrong? Tell me about it.” Qing Shui was certainly aware that it is not because she had fallen for other men. In fact, she had also made it clear herself. He, too, felt her feelings for him, but was unable to figure out what difficulty she had.

“I'm a Stone Woman!” Wenren Wu-shuang lowered her head and said softly.”

Qing Shui stunned. After that, he smiled: “And here I thought it was something really serious. Have you forgotten that I'm a doctor? Curing people is an easy job for me.”

Qing Shui knew a thing or two about Stone Women. There were a few differences between the Stone Women in this world and the Stone Women from his past incarnations. In this world, there were three kinds of Stone Women: the first kind being those that had no feelings involved. When a man and woman did not have intimate feelings for each other, they end up being ridiculously cold to each other. The second kind were those whose private parts were like stones. For this kind of women, no matter how fierce a man could be, they would just end up too deep in tears. As for the third kind, the third kind was known as the “Poisonous Corpse”. It meant that the women had too high a concentration of Yin Energy. Sometimes, it could be so concentrated to the point where it would faintly condense into Yin Energy Fire, capable of burning anything which entered it. That wasn't all. The victim might even end up throwing their life away.

“Qing Shui, I'm serious. Will you be angry with me?” Wenren Wu-shuang asked Qing Shui while looking at him.

“Angry with you? Why should I be angry with you?” Qing Shui hugged her tightly.

“I can't help you give birth to a child... I want a child......” Wenren Wu-shuang sounded very, very depressed.

“Who said so? Do you not believe in what your husband can do? Are you the kind with Yin Energy Fire?” Qing Shui whispered by her ear.

Qing Shui was able to sense it. Her body physique belonged to the type superior to that of even the Nine Yin Body. Despite so, it would not cause any flaws in her life. In the World of the Nine Continents, both her condition as well as the Nine Yin Body were considered a type of “Stone Women”.

For women with Nine Yin Bodies, their problem could be solved by running into men with Nine Yang bodies. As for a woman with the body of Yin Energy Fire, otherwise known as the Nine Yin Fiery Body, even Nine Yang Bodies seemed to be insufficient in matching their Yin Energy.

But now, not only was Qing Shui a Nine Yang Body, he possessed the Nine Yang Golden Body at Small Success Stage. If his Nine Yang Golden Body could manage to reach Large Success Stage, it might end up being compatible with the Yin Energy within her body.

“Yeah!” Wenren Wu-shuang lifted up her head and looked at Qing Shui. Maybe because the issue was related to her body, she could not care less about feeling shy.

1110 - Chapter 1110 - Mighty and Mysterious Violet Bloodline, The Stone Woman

The last category of Stone Woman mentioned seem to be the most dangerous to deal with. However, to Qing Shui, it was considered the best one out of the three categories. He already knew that it was impossible for her to be the first category as it was a psychological illness. Even if his medical expertise were greater, he might still not be able to treat it. The second category would cause even more headaches. Not only was a man unable to do anything with her, even if they forced the issue, it would only inflict fatal damage to her.

The second kind was also treatable. It was just a problem with bloodline. If that was the case, Qing Shui would be able to treat her with just Acupuncture. He would just need time to do so. Hence, Qing Shui wasn't too concerned back when he heard her confessing that she was a Stone Woman as the first kind of problem stated was removed right off the list.

As for the last kind, once a man ran into it, he would have no choice but to escape for good. Qing Shui was an exception as he possessed unique physique. He wasn't sure if the Golden Needle would be able to stop the Yin Energy Fire in her body, but he felt that doing this would kill off all the fun, let alone he wasn't in that much of a rush to have intercourse with her.

The wisest choice was to wait for his own Nine Yang Golden Body to go up another level.

“Alright Wu-shuang, you needn't worry. As long as it's not because you are cold towards me, I will be able to treat you just fine. And also, my body's physique is unique. Just wait a little while longer. Soon I will be able to have a good time with you just fine without the need of treating you.” Qing Shui chuckled and looked at Wenren Wu-shuang mischievously.

Wenren Wu-shuang still felt a bit shy when she heard Qing Shui's explicit words. But she still shook her head, “I have read information about it from books before, lets just wait until after I get my body treated to do it...... If not, we can also keep our relationship like this forever......”

“Foolish brat, I possess the Nine Yang Body. In fact, it has even advanced to Nine Yang Golden Body at small success stage. By the time it reaches large success stage, I'll be even more certain that you won't be able to burn me. Also, you won't have to treat yourself because this way, we will be more comfortable in bed,” Qing Shui laughed.

When Wenren Wu-shuang saw Qing Shui's uncanny smile, she already knew what he meant. Her face immediately turned red. After seeing Qing Shui's smile however, she felt a lot more relaxed. Actually, before this, she was worried about Qing Shui more than she was worried about herself.

Now, seeing the way Qing Shui reacted, she felt as if she was relieved of her burden. Staying by his side just like this wasn't actually that bad. When a man and a woman were together, it was not a must to have `that`...

“Alright, have faith in me, I swear to you that I will have you give birth to our children,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Alright, I believe in you, what kind of oath are you making?” Wenren Wu-shuang quickly interrupted Qing Shui.

Seeing that she seemed a lot more relaxed, Qing Shui too let out a sigh of relief. Now, he finally understood why she left Qing Clan without saying goodbye. One would need a lot of courage to confess a problem like this.

Qing Shui thought about the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. Judging from its simple and unadorned medicinal bottle with a flower pattern, this thing must have been something really ancient. Certainly, it wasn't something that was refined recently. In fact, the pills were discovered within the Interspatial Silk Sachet which belonged to Beitang Demon.

It was very likely that Beitang Demon held an honorable status in Beitang Clan. The only unfortunate thing that happened to him was running into Qing Shui. On top of that, thanks to his carelessness, he was finished before the fight had barely even started. The Interspatial Silk Sachets which he left behind were all of good quality. Among those sachets that Beitang Demon had left behind, even though they all had plentiful stuff stored within, Qing Shui still never expected there to be Violet Golden Bloodline Pearls.

The only thing which he regretted was not being able to find low grade Sacred Beast Pills from them.

Somehow Qing Shui had a feeling that the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl was discovered by accident by Beitang Demon. It was very likely that he didn't dare to use it because he was unaware of what it was used for. It could also be that he only got them recently. But it all turned out in Qing Shui's favor instead. It would have been great if these Violet Golden Bloodline Pearls could be condensed into Violet Golden Blood Essence.

Upon taking in the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl this time, it was unknown if it would help Wenren Wu-shuang change her body's physique. He felt that there wouldn't be any bad influence to her body. Since that was the case, he stopped thinking about it. But he still chose to talk about it briefly with Wenren Wu-shuang as he was aware that deep down, she was still finding it a bit hard to let go of the matter.

“Wu-shuang, the thing that you took in previously was the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. By using your Inner Sight, you will notice a few of the powerful purple blood droplets within your bloodstream. There is formidable energy within them which will possibly change your body's physique.”

“This is great, tell me, will my body's physique revert back to normal?” Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui in surprise.

......

After a night of being constantly on the move, Qing Shui, Lin Zhanhan, Little Fattie, Yiye Tian and the girls all felt especially good. Furthermore, Qing Shui noticed that Lin Zhanhan seemed to have become a lot younger overnight. The girls seemed to have become even more beautiful as well. That was a kind of feeling, a kind of charm emitted from one's body.

There were roughly eighty one Violet Golden Bloodline Pearls here. Qing Shui didn't count through them very carefully. He felt quite good about them. Other than that, the only thing that he knew about them was that they were things from ancient times, he didn't actually know how to make them. Furthermore, they were really rare items.

Breakfast was really splendid. Everyone had a good time eating it. None of them intentionally talked about the things that they needed to do today. Despite this, each and every one of them were aware that today was a very important day.

“Since everyone is done eating, let's continue on with our journey!” Qing Shui stood up and smiled

“Alright!”

......

Qing Shui and the others made their way to the top of the building. At the time when they arrived, Qing Shui quickly summoned his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Yiye Jiange summoned her Seven-headed Crystal Beast.

Qing Shui and the group became more and more distant away from Northern Sacred Country. Meanwhile, they were also getting closer and closer to Lion King's Mountain. When they saw the enormous Lion King's Mountain from the sky, they were all stunned with shock.

In the past, they had only heard a thing or two about it. This was the first time that they saw the actual mountain. This was an enormous mountain area or rather, group of mountains. A lot of the mountain peaks were in the shape of lions. They were of unequal size and all came with different appearances. It might have looked really similar from far away but when one looked at it up close, they would notice that they were actually all different.

Among the group of numerous mountains, there were a few that looked unusually large. They were emitting a tremendous and arrogant aura. Additionally, there was also an ancient feel to it.

“Some of the largest mountains already have formidable warriors in them. Most importantly, the Ancient Teleportation Array is in one of them.” Qing Shui was pondering over these. These were all things that Qiu Feng had told him about....

Suddenly, Qing Shui, who was in the middle of his flight, felt that he entered an area with unusual airflow. That was a feeling that couldn't be described in words. He looked towards the girls and Lin Zhanhan.

“How are you guys feeling?” Qing Shui asked softly.

“A bit panicked!

Lin Zhanhan responded. He was the weakest out of all of them, meaning that he could feel it the most clearly.

Qing Shui's Nature Energy and some other stuff immediately helped neutralize those feelings. This was most likely the Spiritual Pressure of Lion King Mountain.

After an hour of flight, they were already quite close to the front. Also, people could already be seen. To think that this time they had actually called upon a few thousand people......

Even though there was still quite some distance between them, Qing Shui could already see them really clearly. It seemed like his strength once again took a big step forward.

Other than just people, there were also demonic beasts across the sky. Qing Shui smiled, they're obviously trying to show off just how strong they were.

This was already considered half of the force of Lion King's Ridge. Looking from far away, Qing Shui noticed that the people were divided into separate waves. Among them, there were a lot of warriors who weren't in Lion King's Ridge attire.

Qing Shui remembered the things that Du Yannian said. Even though Beitang Clan was considered the most formidable in Lion King's Ridge, not all of the people within Lion King's Ridge supported them. Since now, the people from Lion King's Ridge hadn't made their move, it was very likely they would only take action once Qing Shui laid a finger on Lion King's Ridge.

This was the debt that Beitang Clan owed back then. Hence, it would naturally require Beitang Clan themselves to pay it back in full. At least these were the things that a few of the most influential people from Lion King's Ridge agreed with. Today, they were still here prepared for battle. Just in case anything happened, they could adapt according to the situation.

For example, if Beitang Clan managed to emerge victorious, at least they would still be able to do something about it in time.

Qing Shui still slightly knitted his brows looking at the numerous beasts across the sky. Even though he had the Soulshake Bell with him, it was not as if it would be effective all the time. It was already quite splendid to be able to cause problems for hundreds of the beasts but now, there were definitely more than ten thousand of them here.

It seemed like his actions had already managed to gain attention from them and caused them to regard him as someone important. No matter how the fight turned out today, Lion King's Ridge was already considered to have already lost all of their face and this wasn't even Qing Shui's true goal, his true goal was to have them lose their lives.

Standing at a distance, with both side's strengths, they were already able to look at each other very clearly. There were many people on the opposite side. Qing Shui swept over all of them with a glance and through their aura, caught all of the key people in the fight. Additionally, he even managed to notice a few powerful warriors not from Lion King's Ridge, so much so that there were a few auras that were particularly familiar. Back when he was in Northern Sacred Continent, they must have been watching him from far away.

Qing Shui locked his sight on some of the men in front. Through their resentful aura, Qing Shui could tell that they were the clan leaders he was looking for, people he should demand payment from.

The old man in the center of the front had quite a tall and sturdy body. He might not be overly tall physically, but he gave off a towering aura. From his appearance, he didn't seem that old. He had both black and white hair with a stubborn-looking face. Both of his eyes looked sharp and contained a type of aggressiveness like that of eagles or vultures, making people not dare to share gazes with him.

His gown was colored silver. However, his silver looked a bit different from other kinds of silver. It was a shinier and deeper kind of silver. The golden mythical lion on top of it also looked more splendid and dazzling.

Beitang Yingji!

Qing Shui also noticed that middle-aged old man. After that, he pulled Yiye Jiange who was beside him, Luan Luan and Lin Zhanhan, they slowly proceeded forward.

“Are you regretting your decision for not totally wiping us out at that time?” Yiye Jiange said softly looking at Beitang Yingji on the opposite side. She sounded a bit agitated when she said this.

She had never thought that she would actually talk to this man again in her lifetime.

She had wanted to destroy the Lion King's Ridge in her dreams and avenge her dead father and mother. But often, she would end up remembering what her dad said about never doing that. This caused her to be in agony. She didn't want her father and mother to be unable to rest in peace in the afterlife, hence, she thought to herself that even if she had no reason to live, she would still hold onto and move forward with her life. She couldn't afford to let their deaths be for naught.

“This day has finally come... Father, mother, uncle... Do you all see this? Jiange is here to avenge you... Avenge the entire Yiye Clan...” Yiye Jiange raised her head. As she did that, tears started streaming down her face like small rivers.

Both Yiye Tian and Luan Luan were also looking into the sky in tears.

“Father, mother, we're all living happy lives. Take a look at her, she is Luan Luan, your granddaughter. She is all grown up. Not only that, she is the precious bloodline of the Yiye Clan... Father, mother, please protect us up in heaven and help make sure we succeed in avenging you...” Yiye Tian said gently.

“Grandpa, grandma, I am Luan Luan. Me, daddy, aunt as well as my aunties have finally avenged you guys. He is also my daddy and aunt's husband......” Luan Luan explained it in a very confusing way. Despite this, she sounded really clear with what she said.

The other girls all remained silent, however, there were tears in their eyes.

......

“Haha, you must be Jiange, you're still as beautiful as ever, even though we haven't seen each other in a long time. No wonder that foolish son of mine would feel reluctant to make his move. After so many years, he still ended up giving away his life to you.” Even though Beitang Yingji seemed like he was laughing, there was no trace of a smile on his face.

1111 - Chapter 1111 - Jiange is Here for Vengeance

“Those who have nothing to do with Beitang Clan, I hope that none of you will interfere in this fight. I'm here mainly to apologize as well as greet all of you. Of course, if any of you still intend to interfere, I will just treat you the same way I will treat Beitang Clan.” When Qing Shui finished speaking, he cupped his hands together.

Qing Shui stood out and said this to the people in the surroundings. His voice could be heard very clearly, even far away. Furthermore, he also used his mighty spirit energy. He did so to show off his strength to the people around him. Everything in the World of the Nine Continents was decided by strength. No matter how reasonable one has been with his words, it would still be less convincing than strength alone.

No one intended to refute Qing Shui's statement right away. Certainly, there were a lot of them who felt disdain listening to him. They seemed like they were ridiculing Qing Shui for being ignorant. Frankly speaking, only people who were truly ignorant would go and mock someone for being ignorant.

Throughout Qing Shui's entire journey, he had made it this far by constantly moving forward and killing people at the same time. But there were very few witnesses, it was mostly only passed on through rumors. Now however, when they realized that Qing Shui wasn't as the rumors said, a tall person with formidable abilities but only a handsome young man, a lot of them instead began to lose respect for him. How powerful can a person be at his age? The rumor was truly unreliable.

Qing Shui never thought that he would be able to meet the clan head so soon. In fact, he kind of assumed that he would only meet clan head of the Beitang Clan at the time he reached Lion King's Ridge. Meeting him here was just right in his favor as it would save him a lot of trouble.

As Qing Shui swung his hand, a bunch of flags appeared in his hands. After that, he started arranging them in the surroundings. He was preparing a safe zone for his women in case anything happened.

They all had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Hence, it would be easy for them to hide themselves within the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation. It's just that even though he wanted to set up the formation, the people weren't letting him do it.

“Lion King Devil Slaying Squad, go!” Beitang Yingji immediately dropped down the order to start the massacre as soon as he saw Qing Shui's movement.

Qing Shui revealed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He swung his hands and summoned out his own demonic beasts. The girls also followed along and called upon their respective beasts. They quickly set up their formation and kept it heavily guarded.

Roar...

Roars that shook heaven resounded. On the opposite side, there were as many as a hundred beasts charging towards them from all directions. They were all heading towards where Qing Shui and crew were. In actuality, a hundred beasts were already the maximum number that could fit, as the space was quite limited. If there had been more, they wouldn't have managed to squeeze in together.

At the moment when the demonic beasts approached them, Qing Shui lifted up his leg and violently stomped on the ground.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Simultaneously, the demonic beasts around him quickly attacked.

Even though Qing Shui's Mighty Elephant Stomp was no longer his major killer move with its current strength, there was still a chance for it to cause dizziness in his enemies. Particularly when it was used against demonic beasts with around ten thousand stars worth of strength, it was very useful.

Bang!

Roar!

For a moment, the entire place looked as if a grand firework just exploded. It looked so beautiful that even words couldn't describe it. The only thing was that it was formed by the blood splatter of the demonic beasts.

Roar!

Qing Shui opened his mouth and immediately let out the Lion King's Roar.

The demonic beasts which originally planned to charge towards them were annihilated by Qing Shui's Lion King's Roar. The sound wave penetrated right through the huge beasts' heads causing fatal brain damage resulting in their immediate death. Even though they looked the same from the outside, their brains had been destroyed.

A few hundred of the enormous demonic beasts immediately dropped down towards the ground.

“Oh god, he actually knew how to use the Lion King's Roar that's originated from our Lion King's Ridge.”

“He actually managed to cultivate all the way up to this level.”

......

For a moment, a lot of the people from Lion King's Ridge were shocked. Lion King's Roar was Lion King's Ridge's Spiritual Battle Technique. On top of that, it was considered quite a high level battle technique. A lot of people were aware that this battle technique might have had something to do with Beitang Lie. But how could he possibly train up to this extent within such a short span of time?

Qing Shui didn't even look. He was doing all of this casually. The flags could be seen constantly flying off his hands and sticking itself into the ground in perfect order. At this moment, a lot of the crowd was finally able to witness how extraordinary this handsome young man was.

It was as people said “Once the pro makes a move, real experts would be able to tell the truth”. Even low grade warriors would know how strong Qing Shui was and what kind of formidable strength he possessed. In addition to that, these formidable warriors finally sensed how frightening the latent spirit energy prowess that Qing Shui possessed was.

At this moment, the Lion King Devil Slaying Team also appeared not far away from Qing Shui. There were about a hundred people in this small team.

By the time Qing Shui threw down the last flag, the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation has already been set up. He signalled the girls and Little Fattie. Lin Zhanhan on the other hand, entered the formation directly.

Lion King's Ridge or rather, Beitang Clan had truly spent a lot on this plan. Not only a hundred people but they were warriors with quite formidable strength. Around a hundred thousand stars... And this was in the five continents, a hundred thousand stars...... It seemed as if they might still have some things which was capable of ignoring the laws of heaven and earth.

They appeared immediately after setting up their formation.

Their formation was really unique. Nine people at both the front and the back, with seven in the middle. However, they stood in a five tier crisscrossing pattern. A layer of faint light enveloped them within the formation. Additionally, there was a line connecting them together. Lastly, the convergence point was focused onto the three elderly men in the very front of the formation.

The three men's attire consisted of silver colored gowns with a golden lion pattern each. Through the color of their gowns, Qing Shui was able to tell that they held honorable positions within Lion King's Ridge.

After sensing his opponents' strengths, Qing Shui didn't express much surprise. However, it somehow made him feel a bit stressed as the hundreds of warriors were able to draw out strength that was worth roughly a million three hundred thousand stars through the formation.

If it wasn't because of the Dragon's Qi which he had absorbed, things would have very likely turned out tragically here. He thought about back when he got full of himself thinking he could step on top of Lion King's Ridge with his strength that was worth a hundred thousand stars and blushed. Indeed, the ignorant person feared nothing.

The opponents had basically used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation in their formation. There was quite a huge variety of manifested demons from the Demonic Beast Armors Manifestation but most of them were mainly lions. At this moment, about a hundred of them had already formed an enormous formation, giving off an earth-shattering aura.

Qing Shui smiled. Ever since he got stronger, his spirit energy has become his main arsenal. When in the five continents, if one was to continue getting stronger, they could only do it by strengthening spirit energy. Hence, the only powerful thing about them was their spirit energy attacks. But now, in addition to that, Qing Shui also had the most powerful barrier with him which could help him negate almost 70% of spirit energy attacks....

This was also the biggest benefit and security that the Arhat Rosary Beads and Spirited Snake Turtle brought to him. For people with the same strength as Qing Shui, Qing Shui's endurance and resistance were heaven defying.

“Young man, you're really powerful. However, the only thing bad about you is that you're too arrogant. Do you seriously think that you can stomp over Lion King's Ridge by yourself? Don't see yourself so highly! Today, I will show you the true nature of a Supreme Sect!” Out of the three old men taking the lead, the elderly man in the center said. He sounded really calm and confident when he said it.

If the situation hadn't been special and if it weren't because Qing Shui was really formidable, making so many old men form formations to battle a young man, they wouldn't have done it. The reason being that they couldn't afford to lose face in front of that man.

“It has been so many years, to think that the next time we used the Sky Lion Killing Formation would actually be against a young man... You young man, you can die without any regrets now,” an elderly man on the left hand side smiled and said. He had white hair but no beard, making him look a bit younger.

“Go into the formation!” Qing Shui turned around and told the girls with a smile.

“Alright! You have to be careful!” Yu He smiled and said. After that, she followed the others and entered the formation together. When inside the formation, they could see the scenes outside from specific positions.

They all knew that them being here would only distract him. It wasn't really time for them to make their moves yet, at least the time was yet to be nigh for them to take action.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

The Earth Diamond Bear let out a huge shriek and enveloped Qing Shui. After Qing Shui had absorbed the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, slight changes seemed to also have taken place in the Earth Diamond Bear.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui summoned the Nine Continents Mountain. The reason he summoned it now was just to use it as a shield. Occasionally, it could help defend against incoming attacks. At other times, it could also be used to defend against sneak attacks. Other than that, it also had some unique abilities.

“Well then, I am really looking forward to seeing if you guys can really use the Sky Lion Killing Formation today.”

Qing Shui smiled at them. Soon, he disappeared from the ground along with the Nine Continents Mountain.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

As soon as Qing Shui's body appeared, the Nine Continents Mountain shot towards the opposite side by Qing Shui's formidable thrusting force. As this happened, Qing Shui lifted up his hands and used the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal.

In an instant, an enormous wave of water appeared and drowned all of the people near it.

Roar!

Sky Lion's Rage!

It might be that Qing Shui's current strength was not enough or it could also be that the elderly men were all quite strong but they somehow managed to dispel Qing Shui's Waves Seal.

Sky Lion Consuming Sun!

The three old men taking the lead worked together and cast out a flame lion. This lion looked really real, compared to those before, it seemed to be a lot more powerful. Even though this somehow had to do with the techniques used, it also depended heavily on the caster's strength.

Legend has it that the Sky Lion was a being that was at the same grade as the Golden Ni Lion . At this very moment, it had its mouth wide open and was letting out loud shrieks while leaping towards Qing Shui. From its large mouth, raging flame could be seen inside it. It was exactly like a huge stovepipe. If one was swallowed by it, they would most likely be burnt to death. Additionally, there was a high chance that it still had even stronger moves up its sleeves.

Looking on as the enormous Sky Lion approached him, Qing Shui still retained the smile on his face. He quickly condensed an enormous Primordial Flame Ball on the palm of his hand. He waited for the critical time and tossed it into the mouth of the Sky Lion.

Primordial Flame Explosion!

This was considered a tremendously destructive battle technique, particularly when it was used under this kind of circumstances. By bursting it within the Sky Lion's stomach, it would help raise the destructive capability of it to its maximum potential. Conserving every single bit of its power.

Beng!

The enormous explosion immediately caused the Sky Lion to turn red and disappear into the air. Standing against the shock and astonished faces, Qing Shui's body could be seen once again making his way towards them.

Primordial Flame Dragon Drill!

Qing Shui charged towards the old man who was standing guard at the center of the formation with his enormous Primordial Flame Dragon. The spinning Primordial Flame Dragon rotated fast like a huge drill. As a result, black airstreams were generated from the powerful rotations produced by the Primordial Flame Dragon, forming a black vortex in the air. It was so terrifying that people would be frightened stiff just by taking one glance at it.

Demon Binding Ropes!

Qing Shui took advantage of the time when the enemy was in shock and tossed out the Demon Binding Ropes. An instant was already sufficient for him to bind his enemies together. He didn't use the Buddha's Manifestation. Even if the Primordial Flame Drill had been stronger, it wouldn't be able to instantly penetrate through the enemies' Sky Lion Killing Formation.

The old man in the middle was unable to resist against it and was unable to display his strength. Considering that his position was the most important, without him, the strength of the formation was cut in half. With half of its strength reduced, Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Dragon Drill was able to pierce through the formation.

With one of the elder's presences gone, the line connecting their formation was broken. The people in the surroundings got blown away by the powerful and brutal attacks. As a result, they each inflicted damage to different extents. The Primordial Flame Dragon Drill in Qing Shui's hand immediately turned into a huge Primordial Flame Whip and drew itself towards the people in the surroundings with agile movements.

In just a short while, the entire place turned silent. Qing Shui was ruthless. He didn't leave any of them alive. And on top of that, that all happened in the span of three breaths of time.

The people in the surroundings all sucked in cold air as they saw what happened. The more than a hundred people that got killed were no small deal, they were all Martial Emperor grade formidable warriors. Not only that but they were high grade Martial Emperors. But now, they were being killed so easily, just like chopping cabbages.

It was as if the words that a few of the elderly men from the Lion King Devil Slaying Squad mentioned from before were still echoing in the surroundings.

“Young man, you're really powerful. However, the only thing bad about you was that you are too arrogant. Do you seriously think that you can stomp over Lion King's Ridge by yourself? Don't see yourself so highly! Today, I will show you the true nature of a Supreme Sect!”

“It has been so many years, to think that the next time we used the Sky Lion Killing Formation would actually be against a young man... You young man, you can die without any regret now.”

1112 - Chapter 1112 - The Sky Lion Killing Formation Unsettlement, Vicious and Merciless, Killing People as if Chopping Cabbage

Beitang Clan, including Beitang Yingji were all frightened of what they had just seen. That was a kind of cold feeling that originated deep within one's heart. Only now did they realize that Qing Shui was actually capable of eliminating the Lion King Devil Slaying Squad so swiftly.

Just how strong did one need to be in order to achieve that? He was all alone, it wasn't actually a formation!

Beitang Yingji squinted his eyes. He had already begun to feel the crisis they were facing today. Hence, he would need to take desperate action and finish off this very young man as soon as possible. If he failed to do it, everything in Beitang Clan would be destroyed in his hands.

“Seventh Uncle, we need to finish off this damned brat as soon as possible. If we don't do that, everything in Beitang Clan will be done for,” Beitang Yingji said softly to the old man in white cloth beside him.

“Clan Head, do you intend to do it with hidden arts or Lion King Devil Slaying Formation?” The old man was barely noticeable standing at the side. He was like a pine tree. When he spoke, there was barely any movement of his mouth. Even his drooping long brows had no sign of movement.

There were also a few elderly men with similar attire around the old man. Every single one of them looked like they were near seventy years old, they looked just like ordinary people. But when one paid close attention to them, they would also find them to be somewhat extraordinary. That was because of the aura they emitted.

They were just like those kinds of immovable mountains. When they're standing there, they're like pine trees that were ten thousand years old. No matter how much they were swept by wind and battered by rain, even if one day the earth quaked and the mountain shook, they still wouldn't be affected by it in the least. Through hardships and battles, simply sitting or standing there, just their presence alone was enough to strike fear into the enemy.

“Seventh Uncle, you have also seen it with your own eyes. If we let things continue going on like this, even if eventually, we managed to finish off this little bastard, Beitang Clan might also lose its foundation. If that happened, it would only benefit the people who harbored bad intentions towards the clan.” Beitang Yingji didn't really wish to see his own force continue to suffer anymore damage.

“It has been a few years since I came back along with grand master. I never expected in my lifetime that I would actually run into yet another prodigy. It is truly a waste that he isn't someone from Beitang Clan.” Just like before, the old man still kept his eyes low as he spoke slowly. It was as if both of his eyes were shut tight.

......

“Clan Head Yin, who would have thought that this young man would be so powerful? Do you think that Beitang Clan will be able to make it safely through this time?” an elderly man with grey hair and cloth asked Clan Head Yin beside him.

His face looked just like that of an old god of longevity. He had white hair and the ruddy complexion of a healthy person in old age. He also had high forehead, giving people the impression that he was a friendly person. Additionally, both of his eyes were filled with wisdom and peacefulness.

“Clan Head Yinyue, is this still a question which has to be answered? You're someone who is well known for being a wise man. In fact, I am really looking forward to hearing your opinion,” Clan Head Yin chuckled. He remained calm and collected.

“I feel that it is very tough for this young man to actually shake up the foundation of the Beitang Clan. What do you think?” The old man chuckled and moved his sight to Clan Head Yin.

“I share exactly the same opinion as you. Beitang Clan has built a really firm foundation. Look at those elderly men in plain clothes, they're all people who came back from the four continents to enjoy their old age. They are the large pillar supporting Beitang Clan. It's precisely because of these people that Beitang Clan could manage to stand so proudly and arrogantly for all these years,” Clan Head Yin said while smiling softly.

“Hehe, Clan Head Yin, for some reason, I have a feeling that you didn't really mean what you said. Frankly speaking, I somehow feel that those old men weren't a match for the young man.” Clan Head Yinyue squinted his eyes. His face was filled with a smile that looked as bright as a chrysanthemum.

“Hai, do you really have to be like that? You know what I meant deep down, is it really necessary for me to confess how I truly felt?” Clan Head Yin smiled. Deep down, everybody was aware about the cruel truth. It was all for the benefit of their respective clans. Because of how Beitang Clan used to have all the attention for themselves, the two clans shared a pretty good relationship with each other.

“Hehe, who said so? This young man is really patient. He doesn't seem like the kind of person with a savage attitude. Naturally, he would have already been confident by the time he dared to step into Lion King's Ridge. I have a feeling that this time, had both Lion King's Ridge and Beitang Clan not died, we would still at least have a layer of our skin peeled off.” The old man still retained the warm facial expression he had from before.

“You certainly think quite highly of this young man!” Clan Head Yin looked at the old man in surprise.

“Could Clan Head Yin happen to not be doing the same thing?” Clan Head Yinyue smiled and asked.

“Of course I do... It's just that I never expected you to think so highly of him as well...”

......

Looking at the elderly men in plain clothes that came out this time, Qing Shui unconsciously tightened up his fists. These old men's auras were too obscure. If it had not been because he himself was powerful, he really wouldn't have been able to sense their strength.

These elderly men's strengths were surprisingly worth around five hundred thousand stars. Even though they possessed things which were capable of neglecting the laws of heaven and earth, Qing Shui had a feeling that their strength should not be any lower than two million stars in the other four continents.

This was not going to be as easy as the previous one. Qing Shui did not know whether they were Beitang Clan's trump cards. To think that the five continents would have such powerful beings... Qing Shui remembered the previous things said by the Lion King's Devil Slaying Squad... To think that Lion King's Ridge would hide such terrifying things up their sleeves.

He had always had a feeling that Beitang Clan would have people from the other four continents to oversee them. Considering that these people were so formidable, certainly, these people must be people who returned from the four continents. However, their life force didn't feel so strong, hence, it was very likely that they came back to live out their old age.

“Set up formation!”

One of the old men screamed out loudly.

The speed at which they set up formation was really fast. First off, six people together formed a row in front. After that, another four people rose up high into the sky and stood above the six men below. Then, another two men went forward and rose above the place where the people died before, they were about ten meters away from each other. Lastly, three people at the back divided themselves up into three layers and stood at a slant all the way to the bottom layer.

Lion King's Spirit! Formation activate!

A transparent hollow shadow appeared and enveloped these people in it. It was just like an enormous shadow, with there being something resembling that of a Demonic Beast Armor within it. It looked just like a large lion.

Lion King Devil Slaying Formation!

It gave off an antique feeling. It was a kind of aura with hidden killing intent. Merely the aura itself was already so sharp that it felt as if it was going to cut apart everything. Feeling this, Qing Shui knitted his brows, such a formidable formation....

Even though the formation was powerful, it wasn't invincible. The biggest weakness with Death Formations were that they did not last long. Even though it helped amplify the user's strength, once the opponents found its weakness, it would become really fragile. Once the formation was destroyed, everyone responsible for setting up the formation would be injured.

Furthermore, the formations didn't necessarily provide one with unlimited strength. Of course, some formations might be capable of that but the condition was that it would need more people in order for a greater strength boost. With more people, it would be harder to coordinate to set up the formation. Furthermore, with more people, there would also be a larger energy consumption. Apparently, for a huge formation that required more than ten thousand people, it could only initiate one attack. If that attack didn't work, the formation would automatically destroy itself unless there was additional special item that could assist in increasing its duration a bit.

Roar!

The Earth Diamond Bear Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation could be heard faintly letting out beast cries. This wasn't fear, it was a kind of blood-thirsty battle intent. The Nine Continents Mountain was on top of Qing Shui ready to be used at anytime. However, the Nine Continents Mountain was now no longer a threat to the enemies.

“Young man, do you know about the other four continents?”

At this moment, an old man on the middle-upper part of the formation asked Qing Shui. He sounded rather amiable. It was just like a senior talking to a junior.

“I have heard a thing or two about it. But it seemed as if the four continents wouldn't let this place know more things about them than it should have. Hence, my current understanding towards the four is just superficial,” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

“I have a feeling that place suits you really well. I wonder if you will still have the chance to go there. Today, we're in a war. I am someone from Beitang Clan but I won't say anything more than that. There are certain things that can never be cleared up with reasons alone. We often choose our own blood over reasons. There is a saying, blood is always thicker than water, there is no such thing as a bad person or a good person. Let's begin!” The old man slowly lifted up his hand.

“Sky Lion Sword!”

The old man said slowly. He spoke in a somewhat cold tone. It somehow didn't feel like it was something that would come out of a human's mouth.

It was a large and long sword. On the sword hilt was a malevolent lion head.

Buddha Manifestation!

Qing Shui used the Buddha Manifestation without any hesitation. His spirit energy once again increased by one fold. As he swung his hand, an image of a large rod appeared in front of Qing Shui.

Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique!

Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique, First Style, change in Winds and Clouds!

Ever since he fought with Buddha Sect, Qing Shui learnt about the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod. This was also a spiritual battle technique. It required spirit energy. In the past, both Buddha Sect and Little Fattie had used normal battle rods in their hands to reduce the amount of spirit energy consumption.

Now however, the rod that Qing Shui thrust out had completely relied on his spirit energy. The reason why Qing Shui learned this Rod Technique wasn't just because it was a spiritual battle technique. Most importantly, it was because of the Buddha Form Reveal behind him. He was particularly interested in all the spiritual battle techniques that had to do with Buddha.

It was a huge, bright gold colored rod. On top of it was spouting enormous spirit pressure. As Qing Shui swung his hand and slapped it towards the huge rod, the color of the entire sky changed. As compared to the Nine Continents Mountain, this enormous force was many times stronger.

Back then, when Qing Shui was battling against Buddha Sect, he had already sensed the formidable feature about the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique. Since then, he had already had this rod technique in his Interspatial Silk Sachet. While practicing it, it could be differentiated into two kinds, one which relied purely on spirit energy whereas the other one borrowed strength from other objects. For example, the object which Fattie relied on was precisely the golden rod.

When borrowing power from an external object, it wouldn't be considered a pure spiritual attack. Hence, Qing Shui felt that it was unsuitable to do so in the five continents. The enormous rod fell down and immediately crashed into the large blade.

Beng!

The huge Lion King Sword only managed to block for a second before it broke into pieces. However, quite a lot of the aura of the rod has also been consumed. Very quickly, the enemies lifted up their hands and summoned yet another huge Lion King's Blade.

The Sky Lion Sword this time was the same size as the previous one. However, the aura on top of it felt more violent. Its speed had also become relatively faster. It immediately clashed against the golden rod.

The enormous rod vibrated for a moment and disappeared into thin air.

Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique, Second Style, Crushing Mountain and Rivers!

Qing Shui wasn't scared. When it came to competing in terms of spirit energy, he didn't fear anyone. It was yet another enormous golden rod. Compared to the previous one, the new one was even more powerful. With heaven splitting aura, it once again clashed against the blade.

In the past, when he was cultivating, his strength wasn't actually as powerful as now. He never expected that the strength of the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod that he summoned after his spirit energy strengthened would be this powerful.

Just moments after he broke the enemies' Lion King's Sword, they right away summoned another two huge Lion King's Swords. The two old men had each summoned out one sword. Compared to before, the strength of the blades now was even more powerful.

Two intense vibrating noises resounded. The two huge swords disappeared into thin air! The Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique was indeed quite a useful move. Qing Shui thought to himself that he should investigate it more thoroughly in the future.

“Continue!”

This time, the four men below also summoned out four enormous Lion King's Swords. They were not the least bit weaker than the previous ones. They charged towards Qing Shui in crisscrossing patterns. As this was happening, a formidable spiritual pressure completely enveloped the surroundings.

This time, the huge golden rod immediately got blown away. The remaining four Lion King's Swords continued charging towards Qing Shui just like before.

If it had been someone else, their strength would have been significantly reduced under such spiritual pressure. In addition to that, the four Lion King Swords approaching him were equally as deadly.

1113 - Chapter 1113 - Lion King Devil Slaying Formation, Is This the Biggest Trump Card of Beitang Clan?

Primordial Flame Whip!

Seven Star Steps!

Qing Shui's body was shuttling back and forth between the enemies like it wasn't being influenced by the enemies' spiritual sense. The Primordial Flame Whip in his hand was like an agile spiritual snake, constantly banging on those enormous Lion King Swords.

Both his miraculous speed and footwork have given rise to a magical effect in the battle. His speed in particular, was more important than strength alone. Up to a certain extent, the unusual features about his footwork could also be said to have helped make his speed unusually fast.

The fact that Qing Shui was not suppressed by the enemies' formidable spiritual pressure had certainly gone against the enemies' expectations. Seeing as Qing Shui was still lively and vigorous, they could not help but share gazes with each other.

Devil Slaying Sword!

A snow white long sword appeared in front of the old men. The long sword was slanted in the air and had its tip pointed towards the sky. Compared to the previous Lion King's Sword, it was about twice as big. The large sword was giving off a strong ancient feeling.

Qing Shui swung his hand. He couldn't afford to slow down, hence, he quickly formed a seal with his hands. Soon, an enormous golden rod appeared in the sky. The golden rod this time was a few times thicker than the previous ones. It was at least a hundred meters long and tens of meters thick. In addition to that, it was shining with a gold color. It formed a contrast together with the Golden Buddha Statue at the back and outshone it in radiance. Surprisingly, they formed a very harmonious mix with each other. It looked as if the enormous Buddha figure was commanding the huge golden rod.

Vajra Buddha Devil Rod, Fourth Staff, Five Soaring Waves!

At this moment, the huge snow white blade smashed towards Qing Shui like a toppling mountain. As this was happening, Qing Shui realized his body had become unusually stiff. At least in this instant, it was incomparably stiff.

His facial expression changed. Without further delay, he let out his right hand, released a Golden Buddha Palm and smashed it directly against the golden rod. Right now, the rod was just like a pillar that was pushing against the sky, almost as tall as the snow white blade on the opposite side. Similarly, it was a hundred meters long and tens of meters thick. Even an enormous ancient beast would end up scattered in pieces if smashed by it.

The air itself felt as if it was under the pressure of dark black clouds. It was so oppressive that it made people felt nauseous. Upon feeling this, a lot of people chose to quickly retreat. Merely the air pressure alone was already able to make people feel uncomfortable. In a while, if was destroyed, its power......

The snow white blade chopped towards Qing Shui. It might not be fast, yet it carried along a heaven splitting aura with it. Qing Shui's golden rod on the other hand, was like a toppling mountain. It emitted an aura which resembled that of one that would stir up the seas.

Bang!

As the huge blade and rod clashed, they gave off a dull noise. A whirlwind visible with the naked eyes spread out into the surroundings. The air itself was as if it had been split open.

A formless force scattered into the surroundings like waves. A lot of the demonic beasts close to it immediately flew up in the air, covered in blood. In just a while, the sky was filled with countless drops of blood.

Upon seeing this happen, the people in the surroundings retreated even faster. However, some of the people at the front managed to counter the approaching wave by letting out powerful aura. Some of the people who weren't protected by the highly-skilled warriors and didn't manage to retreat in time either died or received minor to severe injuries.

After the first clash, both the huge blade and rod moved away from each other and immediately bumped into each other for a second time. The collision this time let out continuous high pitch noises. By the look of things, Qing Shui's rod seemed to have the upper hand. It managed to barely push back against the huge blade that was trying to push it down and straightened up. While this was happening, Qing Shui was also constantly bombarding the rod with the seals he formed with his hand.

Ten Thousand Flows Convergence!

In the next moment, he only observed ten or more old men each condensing a relatively smaller blade and guiding the blades towards the large one through some kind of bizarre route. After that, the smaller blades together combined into an incomparably large blade and smashed itself towards the previous blade.

Even though Qing Shui had always been really confident with himself, he was still stunned upon seeing what was in front of him. He quickly let out his hand and condensed a round-shaped golden energy. After that, he immediately pointed it towards the Nine Continents Mountain in the sky. As that happened, the originally simple-looking Nine Continents Mountain immediately began to look like it was plated with a layer of gold.

Qing Shui condensed the power of the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod on the Nine Continents Mountain. After that, he controlled the mountain with his mind and immediately sent it towards the golden rod.

Buddha's Piercing Eyes!

This time, Qing Shui didn't hold back any of his power. He used the Buddha's Piercing Eyes of the Buddha's True Eyes to counter against the elders' Lion King Devil Slaying Formation. However, whether it would work was an uncertainty to Qing Shui.

This action caused the people in the surroundings to retreat even faster. Except for a few of the stronger warriors, they hardly batted an eye towards it. At most, they only knitted their brows. The people from Beitang Clan didn't retreat, instead, they formed a faint halo layer.

Beng!

As the loud noise resounded, everything around where the collision took place immediately turned into ruins. Waves after waves of tornadoes clashed into the surroundings like a huge air wave. This was an actual tornado......

Qing Shui's Buddha's Piercing Eyes actually worked.... Or rather, it could be said to have been the straw that broke the camel's back.

The collisions had already pushed their strength to a critical point. They had already been holding on to the Lion King Devil Slaying Formation for such a long period of time. And on top of that, they had also consumed a lot of spirit energy in the first few collisions just now. Right at this moment, Qing Shui penetrated through the halo of the formation with his Buddha's Piercing Eyes.

In an instant, the formation diminished. The people bearing the brunt were precisely these already injured elderly men. They were immediately attacked by the shattered spirit energy. Everything had been decided judging from the lack of protection provided by the formation as well as the severely injured wounds.

Vanish!

Even though Qing Shui also suffered injuries, things were completely different for him.

Unlike Qing Shui, the people in Beitang Clan were not capable of holding their own against approximately 70% of spirit energy attacks. Let alone right now, his total strength had already exceeded two million five hundred thousand stars. It was not something that they could compare themselves to.

More than ten of the powerful elderly men faded away. In just a short while, the entire area turned quiet.

It was quiet, dead quiet. It was a scene that no one in the area had expected to see. Or rather, they never expected that people from Beitang Clan would die so quickly.

“There's no way my eyes would deceive me! Would they?” Someone spoke as if he was crazy.

“This is too terrifying, whose clan does this young one belong to? Exactly who is capable of nurturing such a demon?”

“Beitang Clan is finished. All of those elders are the main pillars of Beitang Clan. They are precisely what makes Beitang Clan so powerful on the Lion King's Ridge. But now, they're all gone.”...

......

Clan Head Yin and Clan Head Yinyue were standing together watching from afar. They could only glance at each other. Neither smiled nor said anything. The two looked as calm as water. Despite this, only they themselves were aware of how agitated they felt deep inside.

In comparison to their excitement as well as the others' astonishment, Beitang Clan felt thunderstruck and devastated. Those elders had been the guardians of Beitang Clan for a long time. Even though they were said to be back to live out their old life, they still had quite a long time to live.

But now, they were all gone, meaning that everything was gone for them. In the past, Beitang Clan was an unbeatable existence. With them around, Beitang Clan was unstoppable. But now, they were gone. This was not the only problem; the devil was still around.

Beitang Yingji's expression looked so gloomy that it felt as if water could have dropped out of it. With his sharp eyes, he glared at Qing Shui. If people could be killed with the emotions shown in one's eyes, Qing Shui would have most likely died with cuts and bruises all over his body.

There were still a lot of people in Beitang Clan. Nevertheless, all of them felt a chill down their spines and deep in their hearts, as they looked at Qing Shui from far away, causing their entire bodies to feel cold.

Not knowing when, snowflakes began falling down from the sky. It all happened so suddenly. Qing Shui at this moment however, lifted up his leg and advanced towards Beitang Clan, making his way to Lion King's Ridge.

“Beitang Clan Head, have you finally decided to pay back the debt of blood that you have owed for many years? Let's put aside pushing you for the loan itself first, I think we have already given you quite a sufficient amount of bonus by letting you live peacefully for so many years.” Qing Shui was smiling while he made his way towards Beitang Clan. However, in a lot of people's eyes, his smile was like a demon's smile.

“What kind of benefit has Yiye Clan offered you? I will pay you back ten or a hundred times! Join Beitang Clan, I can make you reach even greater heights!” Beitang Yingji stared at Qing Shui and said something which really shocked Qing Shui.

“Yiye Clan didn't give me any benefit. The daughter of Yiye Clan is my wife. The granddaughter of Yiye Clan is my adopted daughter. She has been brought up by my wife and I, in other words, she is also my blood-related daughter. So, what do you think Yiye Clan gave me?” Qing Shui continued smiling as he advanced forward.

“Is there no room for negotiation? I consider you a genius, joining Beitang Clan will definitely help you soar up into the sky at one go,” Beitang Yingji said. Like before, he still sounded a bit stiff while saying it.

“Everything that Beitang Clan has? In the moment after I eliminate all of you, I can just take it right away without the need to ask for your permission. It's not like you guys will be able to take all of this stuff with you after you die.”

“Do you really think that you can eliminate Beitang Clan?” Beitang Yingji once again glared at Qing Shui with his sharp eyes. The thing which he mentioned about making Qing Shui join him was only a thought. If it really turned out successfully, considering how powerful this little brat was, he would be more than enough to fill up what Beitang Clan lost by just using a few tricks.

But he was also aware that it was basically impossible to make him surrender. Hence, the only way to finish this was to eliminate him.

“Then try it!”

While speaking, Qing Shui immediately thrust out the Nine Continents Mountain. Furthermore, he bestowed the strength of the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod upon it.

The enormous gold Nine Continents Mountain clashed towards the place where Beitang Clan was. At this moment, Beitang Clan was already on its own, perhaps there might be still people not from Beitang Clan among the crowd. But the majority of the people wearing Lion King's Ridge's attire were already standing really far away from them.

Beng!

Primordial Flame Dragon Drill!

Qing Shui used his hands and unleashed the Double Dragon Drill with all his might. On top of that, it was used with all his strength. With strength which exceeded two million five hundred thousand stars, it caused havoc in the area where Beitang Clan was in just a short while.

From there, countless blood-curdling screeches could be heard. Each of them tried to run away like stray dogs.

“Set up formations, set up formations......”

Beitang Yingji couldn't afford to act recklessly. After dodging Qing Shui's blows, he shouted loudly.

A lot of the demonic beasts in the surroundings rushed towards Qing Shui. There were countless numbers of them. Together, they managed to cover up both the sky and earth.

Lion King's Roar!

Nine Continent's Mountain!

Primordial Flame Whip!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

At this moment, the girls also rushed out and attacked into the demonic beasts. This made Qing Shui knit his brows. But soon, he remembered that they had Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring with them and felt relieved.

Soulshake Bell!

Xiu-xiu...

A lot of the demonic beasts all turned mad. Six-Headed Demonic Spider summoned a large group of demonic spiders and in an instant, covered themselves within spiderwebs. At this moment however, Qing Shui didn't stop. With his hidden weapons and Primordial Flame Balls, he specifically targeted people and demonic beasts to kill.

All of Qing Shui's demonic beasts were with the girls. Qing Shui on the other hand, let out his spiritual sense and stared at Beitang Yingji and the people around him. The people there possessed the most powerful strength. On top of that, they had already set up a formation as well.

Sky Lionturtle Formation!

This was Lion King's Ridge most powerful yet temporary life-saving formation. This formation possessed extremely powerful defensive ability. The people within the formation were incapable of initiating attacks. As Beitang Yingji observed the Beitang clan members outside the formation not capable of even fleeing, he felt as though blood dripped down from his heart. Beitang Clan's dynasty was finished.

Some of the demonic beasts had long since run away. In the past years, Beitang Clan killed countless innocent people. Today, however, they were being massacred by other people... That feeling......

“Beitang Clan, when you guys did all that stuff a long time ago, you guys should have expected this day to come. People who kill will often be killed. In life, karma works in a cycle. Don't be afraid, just make sure to be good people in your next incarnation.” Qing Shui's calm voice spread out into the surroundings. Meanwhile, he was also taking away one after another of the lives in his hand, causing a lot of people in the surroundings to feel chills all over their body.

Killing people like flies...... Mass Murder.......

1114 - Chapter 1114 - Killing People Like Flies, Mass Murder......

In just a short while, almost half of the people from Beitang Clan had been wiped out. They were all the main clan members of Beitang Clan. There were about a thousand of them. Furthermore, they were all elites and the backbone supporting Beitang Clan. However, the bloodline that Beitang Clan had put in so much effort to nurture, was now suffering the fate of being massacred.

Right now, Beitang Clan felt as if their hearts were bleeding out blood. Maybe the scene now would remind them of the scene back then when they exterminated Yiye Clan. It looked so similar to the scene now.

Back in those days, Yiye Clan was once also a huge clan. At the very least, it wouldn't be any inferior to Beitang Clan in terms of the amount of clan members they had in their clan. However, they had to suffer the fate of being mercilessly killed by Beitang Clan and in the end, left behind only a pair of children running away for their lives. Today, the people who once suffered at that time were back to demand their repayment. Naturally, Beitang Clan would have to exchange blood for blood.

Including Beitang Yingji, there were only about ten people within the formation. The people outside on the other hand, were being mercilessly slaughtered.

“Beitang Yingji, all of the things which happened back then were all your doings and yet you're right here huddled up like a turtle with both its arms and legs drawn in. Are you not our brother? Are you just going to sit still and watch us get killed?” A member of the Beitang Clan shouted as he was trying to escape.

“Of course, I wasn't involved in the incident back then, why should I die in your place?”

......

These were all people from Beitang Clan, it was just that because they all had long lifespans, it helped the population in the clan thrive and flourish. From an outsider's point of view, they might be people who came from the same clan but deep down, the relationship between people of their own blood had long since become really distant from each other. But when all was said and done, they still shared the same blood, they were all people from the well-regarded Beitang Clan.

But that was all in the past. Now, under the circumstance where everyone was pushed back into a corner to such an extent, a lot of people were annoyed with the turtling Beitang Yingji and the people who holed up along with him. Those people were all clan members directly related to him, they were all the backbones supporting him in the clan.

Right now, Yin Clan's Head had his brows knitted very tightly. After that, he glanced towards Yinyue Clan's Head. He didn't actually say anything. He just looked at him in silence. He seemed confused, it was as if he was waiting for Yinyue Clan Head's response.

Yinyue Clan's Head got distracted for a while. After that, he slowly nodded his head and shouted loudly along with Yin Clan's Head almost at the same time: “Everyone from Lion King's Ridge, stop every single one of the Beitang Clan who is attempting to run away from the battlefield! If they resist, kill them!”

Everything happened so suddenly. Despite this, the people from Lion King's Ridge who were initially gathering around the battlefield had all begun to go after the people from Beitang Clan. Qing Shui was not surprised seeing such scene. In fact, things would be better this way, if not, some of them would have most likely managed to get away. After all, there were so many people, if they were to take off their Lion King's Ridge attire and hide themselves among the crowd, it would be impossible to search for them.

“Yin Lang, Yinyue Hu, you two actually dare betray Beitang Clan, you two will definitely suffer a tragic death! Just watch, it won't be long before it happens!” Beitang Yingji shouted loudly.

“Haha, betrayal? Since when have I betrayed Beitang Clan? Since when have we been Beitang Clan's slaves? We have always been people from Lion King's Ridge and have never had anything to do with you Beitang Clan. What a joke.” Yin clan's head said in a disdainful tone.

“There is a reason to why things ended up like this for Beitang Clan. Beitang Clan has already run out of luck, there's no need for anymore struggle,” Yinyue Hu said calmly.

“Do you guys seriously think that Beitang Clan will be destroyed? Just you guys wait, you will find out really soon, get ready to suffer from Beitang Clan's rage! Oh and also, there are still people from Beitang Clan who will avenge us. Hahaha......”

“Are you talking about the other Lion King Devil Slaying Squad? Unfortunately, they left way earlier than you guys.”

At this moment, a group of people stepped out. Each of them had Violet Dragon Jade Pendant attached to their waist. When Qing Shui saw it, he smiled. These were people from Violet Dragon Mountain. To think that people from Violet Dragon Mountain would cause such effect in this kind of situation.

“Ah, Zilong Shi you.... You... Why would you guys do this?” Beitang Yingji was so angry he sounded like he was trembling as he spoke.

“Why would I do that? Ask your dead son, he actually killed my grandson because of a woman. It seems to me that you Beitang Clan are just asking for your own death,” Zilong Shi said angrily.

“You dotard, my son and the others were all killed by this little bastard. What makes you think that my son was the one who killed your grandson? It was all this little bastard's doing,” Beitang Yingji yelled in rage.

“Haha, I'm not being a dotard, Mister Qing dared to kill people from Violet Dragon Mountain right in front of me, do you think that he wouldn't dare to admit that he killed my own grandson? Your son on the other hand, he took advantage of the fact he was stronger than my grandson and bullied him countless times. This time, he even killed him for a woman in the Ancient Ruins.”

Even Beitang Yingji himself did not have a clear idea about it. He did not even know if anyone saw it. Violet Dragon Mountain had already eliminated the last few of the squads from Beitang Clan. This made him feel as if he had fallen into a deep abyss all of a sudden.

Zilong Shi wasn't sure if it was Beitang Yingji's son who killed his own grandson. But now, he could only grind his teeth and say it. Furthermore, there were witnesses to it. This young man with surname Qing was just too terrifying. He did not want Violet Dragon Mountain to end up like Beitang Clan.

There were no friends who would last forever, nor would there be such enemies. Let alone Violet Dragon Mountain had never had any disputes with him. It was already good enough if they could get a friend in exchange for the life of his grandson. Let alone at that time, the young man had looked steady. For someone at his age, he was definitely capable of telling that his grandson didn't die by Qing Shui's hand. A person would act differently when they were telling the truth and when they're telling lies. No matter how calm they acted, there would still be some flaws in the way they spoke.

“Patriarch, Patriarch, I know you're nearby. Beitang Clan is almost dead, do you still not want to come out?” At this moment, Beitang Yingji hollered out into the sky.

Everyone was startled. There were still some people who were aware that Beitang Clan had a very old elder. He had long since disconnected himself from the world, so much so that no one was aware of his cultivation.

“Hai!”

A depressing sigh was heard. No one knew where it came from. However, everyone felt as if they just got punched in the chest, it felt stuffy.

“Patriarch, Patriarch, these people are planning to destroy Beitang Clan, Beitang Clan is done for.” Now, Beitang Yingji no longer carried the usual impressive aura that he always had with him. He was more like a stray dog, a coward who was begging for pity.

When a warrior walked up to this point, he was basically considered to already be dead. He had already lost his heart as a warrior.

A figure appeared from the distance. It was an old man with his back hunched. He was leaning on a walking stick that looked like a dead tree. He might seem like he was casually walking in the air, his speed was as swift as a meteor....

When one met the old man on the ground, they would think that he was just a normal old man past his prime. But now, no one dared to look down on him despite his ordinary appearance.

The old man looked really normal. Both his eyes looked nasty and he had deep wrinkles all over his face. Qing Shui could already tell with his Spiritual Sense that the old man didn't have long to live. Despite his formidable cultivation, he still wouldn't last for as long as ten years.

Qing Shui was surprised when he was unable to sense the old man's cultivation. There were only two reasons for this, it was either that the old man was unpredictable or that the old man had special tricks to cover up his strength and aura.

In an instant, the old man was already in front of Beitang Yingji. He lifted up his cloudy eyes and looked towards Qing Shui. After that, he looked around. His eyes resembled that of a dead fish. At the time when he was observing the people around, his eyeballs seemed like they were all white.

When one ran into such an old man, they would think that they had just run into a ghost. Qing Shui had a sensitive spiritual sense. He was capable of sensing the gloomy aura that the old man was emitting.

“Patriarch, Patriarch, it's them and also, Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan have also turned on us. Kill them. I want them dead,” Beitang Yingji withdrew his formation and shouted in rage.

Pa!

一声清脆的耳光声响起：“看看你现在的样子，还嫌不够丢人吗，这么大年纪了我都不知道你是怎么当上北唐家主的，难道北唐家没人了吗？”

A sharp and clear noise of a slap was heard: “Look at you now, do you still think that you haven't embarrassed us enough? Even with your age, I have no idea how you ended up being the clan head of Beitang Clan. Are there really no other suitable candidates anymore?”

“Patriarch......”

Beitang Yingji stunned in shock.

“It isn't surprising for Beitang Clan to suffer what they're suffering now. I have already long since predicted it. It's just that I didn't expect it to be this early. I still have ten years of life left. Originally, I thought that I would be able to die a peaceful death but it looks like this is going to be tough. In the future, Beitang Clan will be disconnected from the other four continents.” The old man shook his head. His voice may have sounded a bit husky, there were no fluctuations in his tone. Even when he was beating up the others before, he still sounded calm like water.

“Patriarch, wouldn't it be easy for you to kill them? With you around, Beitang Clan will be able to get back on its feet very quickly.” Beitang Yingji's mind was already in chaos. He was reluctant to let go of the position as both the clan's head as well as the leader of Lion King's Ridge.

“You are no longer fit to be someone from Beitang Clan. Beitang Clan has been destroyed in your hands.” The old man immediately thrust his wooden stick towards Beitang Yingji's chest.

Beitang Yingji spat out blood and flew backwards. He was on his last breath.

”

Beitang Yingji landed right in front of Qing Shui and the group. At this moment, the old man's voice was heard: “Kill him, treat it as finding justice for Yiye Clan. I wonder if we can finally settle the hatred we have shared for so many years.”

All of this happened so suddenly and so unexpectedly. When Qing Shui saw Beitang Yingji who was at his last gasp, he knew that he could no longer be saved. He immediately picked him up with his leg and tossed him back to the old man.

“I want the life of everyone from Beitang Clan,” Qing Shui said softly looking at the old man.

“Young man, do you want the Beitang clan members across the other four continents to die as well?” The old man looked at Qing Shui.

“I only want whoever's here from Beitang Clan to disappear.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Alright alright, if that is so. In any case, things have already long been decided. Well then, allow me to join in and toy around with you guys for a while.” At the moment when the old man was speaking, he seemed to have slightly straightened his back.

“I will kill a few of the people here who deserve to die to make you familiar with my cultivation. Or else, it would have been unfair for you.” The old man's silhouette disappeared in a flash.

Qing Shui calmly asked the girls to go into the formation. He was sensing the old man's step effects. Surprisingly, it was similar to the Seven Star Steps. They were similar even in terms of how mystical they were.

“This is the Great Emptiness Step!'

“I hate traitors the most. I hate those who take advantage of people's danger and use the situation in their own favor. I will treat killing a few of you as a warm-up.” The old man moved towards Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan swiftly.

Both Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan's facial expressions changed drastically. They felt deep regret in their hearts. Previously, they were trying to flatter Qing Shui. Their intention was to take control and be the foundation of Lion King's Ridge. But now, everything happened too suddenly, for a moment, their facial expressions went through a 360 degree change. They knew that the old man might be planning to take Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan along.

“Stop him......”

A few of the old men from both clans worked together to ambush the old man.

The old man swung the crutch in his hand, which resembled a dead tree. As he did so, a cloud of black smoke condensed into an enormous black monster and charged towards those elderly men. A thick bloody smell started spreading around the area. The smell immediately caused nauseousness. It did not matter if they did not breathe it in. It was as if it was penetrating through the body from the pores.

“Ah, it's poisonous......”

......

1115 - Chapter 1115 - Beitang Clan's Final Trump Card (1)

Very soon, many people were devoured by the 'black-colored demonic beast', and there were also many people who were poisoned by the extremely venomous poison. In such a short period of time, over a hundred people died.

“There's no need to run. People that I, Beitang Yiyao, wants to kill, won't ever get to escape.” The old man suddenly appeared before Yin Lang and Yinyue Hu.

He struck out and casually tapped out with his cane. The cane looked just like an ordinary branch from a dead tree. However, Yin Clan's head and Yinyue Clan's head were both unable to avoid that attack.

The cane brought about a layer of greyish-black aura. It tapped on their chest, just like how it tapped against Beitang Yingji's chest. However, this time around, it was an instant kill.

It was a very clean move and the corpses blackened very quickly. This poison was so strong that it made one turn numb just from looking at it being used.

This branch of mine is a 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart. You'll have to be careful.” After killing quite a number of people from Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan, the old man looked at Qing Shui and said.

“Violet Dragon Mountain, since you guys are going this far, don't think about returning.” The old man then looked toward Zilong Shi and the others before suddenly dashing out towards them.

Zilong Shi had a horrified expression. He didn't want to die and hadn't expected that Beitang Clan would still have an old monster like this. In fact, it was said in the past that they had an old monster but later on, people said that the monster was no longer around and had died. There were even many people in Beitang Clan who didn't know of the existence of Beitang Yiyao.

Zilong Shi wasn't the only one horrified. Many others had similar sentiments. However, they didn't dare to leave. Right now, no one dared to get the attention of this old monster. Otherwise, death would be the thing that awaited them.

“Alright, you've killed quite a number of people already. Let's start!”

Just as Zilong Shi's expression changed, already felt like he was bound down. His body felt stiff and he couldn't move, as if he would be killed by this old monster anytime. Just then, Qing Shui's voice rang out and he also lashed out with his Primordial Flame Whip towards the old man's neck.

At the same time, Qing Shui stopped the old man with a flash. Zilong Shi felt the pressure on his body slowly disappearing and he quickly retreated after thanking Qing Shui profusely. He had managed to keep his life and he was thankful to Qing Shui from the bottom of his heart. In that situation, he had basically thought that he was dead meat.

Qing Shui had done this intentionally. It was easy for him to save Zilong Shi and his goal today was met. The feud between Violet Dragon Mountain and Beitang Clan was now set in stone. Qing Shui was not expecting to wipe out all of the people from Beitang Clan today. He knew that there would definitely be people who would manage to get away. These people would eventually lose their lives to Violet Dragon Mountain in the future.

Moreover, Qing Shui also wanted to use Violet Dragon Mountain to suppress the Lion King's Ridge in the future. The head of the Lion King's Ridge would change. Qing Shui did not intend on letting either party gain sole control. Moreover, he wanted to be in control of some influences. There would be no issues even if he were to leave the Five Continents. Taking ten years in the other Four Continents would not be considered long to cultivators like themselves.

“Since you're in so much of a hurry, that's good too.” The old man struck out his cane towards Qing Shui.

Great Emptiness Step!

Qing Shui wore a smile on his face and performed the Eight Trigrams Steps!

At the same time, he circulated his Nature Energy to the maximum. He wasn't afraid of poison but the old man's cane was a 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart. He wanted to be on the safe side. Right now, he couldn't afford any accidents.

The old man looked at Qing Shui's silhouette and footwork, his eyes lit up with a throbbing gleam as he waved his palm.

Azure Dragon Imprint！

A pitch-black head that was huge and twisted like a Jiao's head opened its big mouth. It released an extremely smelly breath as it flew towards Qing Shui.

Lion King's Imprint!

Qing Shui used the Lion King's Imprint directly and a bright golden lion's head crashed against that pitch-black Jiao's head.

One of it had spirit energy with strong and intense poison; the other had spirit energy with Nature Energy!

Pa!

Although both huge beast heads had shattered, Qing Shui's one shattered later. Therefore, he had gained the upper hand in this clash.

“Too monstrous. To be honest, I don't even wish to kill you.”

The old man let out a sigh and swung his cane. A thick, black aura appeared in front of the cane. With a flash, he dashed out toward Qing Shui, smashing his cane toward him.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui channeled the powers of the Diamond Buddha Devil Staff into the Nine Continents Mountain and sent it smashing towards the old man directly.

Yin Qi. Qing Shui could tell from just that corrosive chill alone how terrifying this old man was. Moreover, it was also extremely poisonous. Although the old man might not be as strong as Qing Shui, his techniques were definitely extremely evil.

It was a pity that Qing Shui was an expert in dealing with such techniques.

Area Dominance!

A cooling and bright aura spread out with Qing Shui as the center, just like the sun. All evil and poisonous aurae in the surroundings completely disappeared......

This was the overbearing power of Area Dominance. The place where Qing Shui stood would be absolutely clear and pure, rejecting all traces of evil. It was something that was on par with the Nine Palace Steps, allowing him to dominate the area around him!

Boom!

He channeled his spirit energy onto his Nine Continents Mountain, increasing its prowess by a lot. The old man's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had an external layer which was like a black-colored armor. Although it barely managed to fend off Qing Shui's attack, the old man was sent flying back several meters.

This was also considered one of Qing Shui's stronger abilities. It was an attack which transcended spirit energy. Additionally, it gave extra powers to the Nine Continents Mountain. They basically were able to merge completely. It might be due to the mysterious nature of the Nine Continents Mountain. If it was other things, the spirit energy might not be able to fully merge with them and it might even cause the prowess of the spirit energy to be restrained.

A merge like this had the Nine Continents Mountain as the structure. Many times, it was in order to match with the spirit energy. When one was unable to gather and condense their spirit energy, they would need to use some items as the 'rack'. For example, with Little Fatty's staff, he could allow the staff's attacks to be incorporated with spirit energy attacks.

If one's spirit energy could be fully condensed, most people would just condense it, and the depletion would be slightly higher.

Of course, a person could also tap on some other items. For example, the old man's 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart could increase the prowess of his attacks. It was just that Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword no longer had this effect. At his level, ordinary weapons were of no more use. The old man's 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart was one which increased the poisonous effect.

Area Dominance was perfect to deal with evil techniques like this, making the old man unable to perform his greatest attack. Qing Shui didn't know the percentage of the world's rules that the old man could ignore, nor did he know about the old man's techniques and special items. However, he sensed that the old man's abilities were at about two million stars.

Luckily, Qing Shui had restrained the opponent's poison, making that old man's poison useless against him. This caused the old man's true powers to be reduced by 30-50%, since 90% of people were afraid of poison.

The old man didn't give up and made a few more attempts. However, the poison all disappeared with no exceptions. If it was just in terms of strength alone, the old man was no match for Qing Shui.

The old man waved his hand!

Instantly, four demonic beasts appeared before him.

Devouring Star Armor Beast!

It was rumored that there were many of this kind of demonic beasts in the other Four Continents but there weren't many in the Five Continents. The four huge demonic beasts looked a lot like wild buffaloes. They stood there like a fort. They had four thick limbs and striped blue armor on their back. The beasts exuded a cold aura from all over their bodies. They were demonic beasts with an ice attribute, and were suitable for the cold region like the Lion King's Mountain. They would even be able to stay in the arctic regions.

A strength of one and a half million stars. There were four of them, with one of them having a strength of close to two million stars. The strength of these demonic beasts wouldn't be that much higher even if they were in the other Four Continents, since the ability of the Devouring Star Armor Beast was to devour the world's pressure. However, there was a time limit to this and it didn't seem to be able to last very long. Such an attribute allowed the Devouring Star Armor Beast to be able to survive better in unique places.

Ice Seal of Thousand Li!

The four demonic beasts split into two groups and tried to dash up to Qing Shui, surrounding him. At the same time, they spewed out snow-white chilling aura which would freeze even the air as they passed by.

Flames of Yin-Yang!

What made Qing Shui astonished was that Area Dominance could fend off a small portion of the chill. In certain medicinal books, the chill was also known as cold poison. Could it be because of this? Fire was also known as fire poison...

Thinking of this, Qing Shui felt that the Area Dominance was truly very overbearing. With it being in this strong despite it being at a very low level of mastery, could it become even more powerful in the future? There might even be some mysterious effects.

Qing Shui could be considered to have fully restrained the old man. Qing Shui's physique was considered special to begin with. Furthermore, with the primordial flames to pit again the ice-attribute demonic beasts, he was able to stop them completely. He was much stronger compared to these demonic beasts and he whipped down on them.

Terrifying cries rang out. Even those thick scale armors were useless. With a whip, Qing Shui sent them flying. The scene of huge demonic beasts being sent flying by the thin Primordial Flame Whip truly created a visual impact.

The old man had initially thought that these four huge beasts would be able to hold back Qing Shui for a while. With him helping, they might be able to successfully suppress Qing Shui. However, he had forgotten that that their attributes were contradicting. While this was normal, Qing Shui was much more stronger compared to the Devouring Star Armor Beasts and his overwhelming prowess was displayed. The damage inflicted was at least 150% and even if they weren't instantly killed, they would also suffer serious injuries.

The old man was aggrieved. His vicious abilities had been weakened by this lad to the extent that their prowess were wiped out. The old man's 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart was had also seemed like it became a decor piece. Without all these, he was weaker than Qing Shui and there was no fight.

What he didn't know was that Qing Shui had yet to utilize his Emperor's Qi. Otherwise, he would be even more astonished.

The old man calmed down and looked at Qing Shui from afar. His expression was calm, as if he still had some hesitation. When Qing Shui saw the old man's expression, he felt a little uneasy. He didn't know why.

Seeing that the ladies had already entered the formation, he calmed down a little and looked at the old man. “What are you still hesitating for? Now that things have come to this, if I don't die, then Beitang Clan would be the one to disappear.”

“Young man, actually, I really have a way to kill you and it would be over very quickly.” The old man lifted his head to look at Qing Shui and then took out a red colored Demonic Beast Token.

“Oh, if that's the case, why aren't you taking action?” Qing Shui looked at the Demonic Beast Token that the old man was holding.

“Do you know what demonic beast is in this Demonic Beast Token?” The old man didn't answer Qing Shui but asked calmly.

Qing Shui shook his head and didn't say anything.

“Golden Ni Lion, a real Golden Ni Lion.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and spoke these words clearly. At least, many people were able to hear him clearly.

Golden Ni Lion... Qing Shui was stunned. This was the old man's true trump card and also Beitang Clan's greatest trump card. But why had they not used it all of this time? To think that they were even hesitating at this point... Qing Shui was puzzled.

1116 - Chapter 1116 - Beitang Clan's Final Trump Card (2)

Another thing which puzzled Qing Shui was that the old man's abilities even in the other Four Continents wouldn't allow him to tame a Golden Ni Lion. Qing Shui knew a little of the Golden Ni Lion. It was an extremely strong demonic beast which has dragon's blood or some other ancient blood lineage.

The old man had every reason to feel confident. If it was really a Golden Ni Lion, then the results of the fight would be more or less settled. Of course, Qing Shui would have no problems in escaping but, could he? He would need some time to activate the Nine Continents Step, but he wasn't sure if he would have that time.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring!

If that happened, it should be still possible to escape with the ladies using the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings. Thinking of this, Qing Shui felt a little more relieved. At most, they could just hide if he really couldn't handle it.

It wasn't as if Qing Shui didn't believe what the old man's words. That old man, as well as the over ten people whom Qing Shui had killed, were all old monsters from the other Four Continents. In addition, the world's regulations in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region was slightly weaker than in other regions. The horrible weather here caused people here to have better physiques when compared with people from other areas.

“Since you have the Golden Ni Lion, why didn't you use it earlier?” Qing Shui activated his Focused Concentration and asked as he looked at the old man.

“You should know that with my abilities, I'm not able to seal the Golden Ni Lion into this Demonic Beast Token. Additionally, one of the Golden Ni Lion's limbs is seriously injured. However, don't doubt its abilities.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui didn't know why the old man was telling him all these things. All the others in the surroundings could hear him as well. They all listened anxiously since it also concerned their own life and death.

The old man looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile, “This Golden Ni Lion only has 15 minutes of lifespan left but it was jointly sealed by other members of the Beitang Clan and myself in the other Four Continents. Therefore, the moment it comes out, it will kill me.”

Qing Shui now understood the reason. This Golden Ni Lion which had 15 minutes of lifespan left hadn't been tamed by the old man. He had only wanted to let the Golden Ni Lion use this 15 minutes to cause a massacre.

It wouldn't be strange if the Golden Ni Lion were to kill the old man since he was the one who had sealed it and they were enemies. It would then continue to attack the strongest person in the vicinity. This was due to a demonic beast's instincts, since those who were powerful would be a threat to them.

The old man might not have wanted to bring this out until the very last moment since letting the Golden Ni Lion would mean that he would die. However, now that things had come to this stage, he had decided to let the Golden Ni Lion run wild for this 15 minutes. 15 minutes should be sufficient for it to wipe out at least half the people around here.

“Sir, can I ask you a question?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

“Go ahead. As long as it's something which I can say, I'll definitely tell you.” The old man looked at Qing Shui calmly.

“What is the strength of the strongest person you've seen in the other Four Continents?” Qing Shui was very curious about the strength of the people in the other Four Continents and also wanted to know if there was anyone in the False God or Divine Realms.

The old man fell silent for a moment before saying slowly, “In the other Four Continents, the strongest person I've seen is one with a strength with ten thousand nimbus.”

This time around, the old man's voice was so soft that only Qing Shui could hear it. It was clear that the old man didn't wish for the others to hear what he said. Qing Shui understood and replied in a voice which only the old man could hear, “How much is ten thousand nimbus?”

“Ten thousand stars is the equivalent to one nimbus!”

Qing Shui was stunned. Ten thousand stars were equivalent to one nimbus. What a terrifying strength this was. Even if he were to reach the other Four Continents, the strongest attack he could make would only be about several hundred nimbus. There seemed to be a very great gap.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui didn't question the old man about the realm a person with a strength of ten thousand nimbus was at. He knew that the old man wouldn't speak further. A strength of ten thousand nimbus made Qing Shui's heart go into a turmoil. What kind of situation was it in their other Four Continents? He wouldn't think that there were Martial Emperors everywhere in the other Four Continents but rather, most of the inhabitants should still be ordinary people. However, some major sects such as Formation Immortal Sect would probably have very powerful characters amongst them.

It might be that one would only be able to pursue the peaks of martial arts in the other Four Continents.

“Young man, are you ready? 15 minutes. If you can hang on for 15 minutes, it's your win.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and gradually activated the Demonic Beast Token he held.

Roar!

The scene that followed caused everyone to feel stumped and horrified as a violent aura slowly spread out. Next, a huge demonic beast which was a hundred meters long appeared. The beast was covered in golden color all over. Its huge body was like that of a lion but it had a stretched ratio compared to a normal one, its tail was like that of a fish and was very long. It was several tens of meters tall but it had a big head like that of a Jiao Dragon. Even the horns on its head were several meters long.

To think that golden-colored flames would be coming out from all over its body!

This was a seriously injured Golden Ni Lion?

Qing Shui could only sense the pressure gushing toward him. However, what made many astonished was the next thing which the Golden Ni Lion did!

After letting out a huge bellow, it swallowed the old man in one mouthful...

Putting aside the fact of whether the old man had any strength to retaliate, the old man had at least smiled and looked at Qing Shui as he let the Golden Ni Lion swallow him up.

Everyone panicked, but they didn't dare to move recklessly. Only those who were near the Golden Ni Lion started to shout and run away but their shouts seemed to have alarmed the Golden Ni Lion.

With a flash of its huge figure, it appeared next to the people who were anxiously making their escape. The lion spewed out golden-colored flames from its mouth, turning these people into ash.

The Five Elements Golden Flames was the sharpest flame and it could destroy almost everything. Entering the golden flames would subject one to an experience similar to being cut up by countless spinning blades...

With that, many people didn't dare to move anymore. It was as if those who were more anxious to run would die first. In such a short moment of time, over a hundred people had died again. Qing Shui stood there, unmoving. As long as the time passed, they would be fine.

Actually, he could also use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to enter the formation and then use the ring to temporarily leave the place with the other people, returning after 15 minutes. However, he knew that he mustn't do that now. He needed to inspire a sense of awe in the rest of the people here.

There wasn't much time left. When the others didn't move, the Golden Ni Lion suddenly dashed out towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui was shocked. The old man was so confident that after devouring him, it would definitely attack Qing Shui next.

Qing Shui casually struck out with the Nine Continents Mountain to block the beast for a short while before quickly calling out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the Thunderous Beast, and the Six-Headed Demonic Spider. The situation wasn't looking good and the aura exuded by the lion made Qing Shui on tenterhooks. There must be a reason why the old man was so confident.

Boom!

The Nine Continents Mountain was slapped back by the Golden Ni Lion but it remained intact. Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to move above the Golden Ni Lion, ready to smash down anytime.

Descending Heavens Talisman!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Fiery Golden Eyes!

Emperor's Qi!...

Qing Shui didn't say anything more. As long as there were things which could be used to weaken it, he just dished them out, using as many as he could!

In the middle, he even used the ring to moved several times within a small area.

Thunderbolt!

The Demonic Spiders called out by the Six-Headed Demonic Spider went up and surrounded the Golden Ni Lion.

It would be fine if he could tide through these 15 minutes. Qing Shui felt that using the demonic beasts such as the Thunderous Beast and Six-Headed Demonic Spider was a good choice. The latter was able to summon many demonic spiders, including some four-headed ones. All of them dashed out toward the Golden Ni Lion without fearing death.

The Golden Ni Lion continued to roar out furiously, killing a large number of the demonic spiders. During this time, the Six-Headed Demonic Spider also continuously shot out spider webs to entangle the Golden Ni Lion but there wasn't much effect. Although the Six-Headed Demonic Spider was very powerful now, its web could only come into contact with the Golden Ni Lion's body for just a short moment before they were burned.

The same went for the Corrosive Poison Web. Qing Shui knew that the gap between their abilities was much too great.

Flying Spider Silk!

After using this, its speed would increase by six times. This ability would last for 15 minutes. It could be used three times every day.

The Six-Headed Demonic Spider continued to spew out its corrosive web all over the place, allowing the other demonic spiders to be able to either make use of the webbing to either dodge or entangle the Golden Ni Lion. Although the Golden Ni Lion was strong, it would need to take some time before it could completely burn and destroy all these demonic spiders.

Boom!

It might be because the demonic spiders or the Thunderous Beast's Thunderbolt had infuriated the Golden Ni Lion but it started to dash in a straight line, leaving a tunnel of golden flames with it standing in the middle. It looked just like a demon from the deep abyss.

Golden Flame of Life!

When the demonic spiders got close to the fire tunnel, they would be burned to ash.

The weakening effects from earlier still had some effect. At least right now, Qing Shui had less of an urge to escape.

Diamond Buddha Devil Staff, fourth stance, roiling five seas!

The brilliant golden staff was like a slope as it smashed down towards the Golden Ni Lion.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain and smashed it down on the Golden Ni Lion!

Thunderbolt!

The Thunderous Beast continued to attack with its Thunderbolt. Qing Shui didn't wish to let it use the Violet Lightning Strike right now. Although it had a 100% chance of inducing paralysis, the gap between their strengths was far too huge. If the paralyzing effect wasn't even effective for a short moment, it would be useless.

Boom!

The Golden Ni Lion spewed out a huge golden fireball against the golden staff. An explosion occurred and the golden staff shattered in the air.

Even after it had been weakened, the Golden Ni Lion was still much more powerful than Qing Shui. He couldn't accurately estimate its strength.

Buddha's True Eyes, Buddha Torched Eyes!

The huge Buddha's eyes suddenly opened, his eyes as if golden spheres of light. It was extremely brilliant.

Qing Shui once again formed signs with his hands.

Diamond Buddha Devil Staff, fifth stance, heaven crushing!

A golden staff that wasn't much bigger than earlier appeared. However, this time it was a pure golden color. There was even a sitting Buddha image on it, exuding a heavy and dignified aura.

Qing Shui's spirit energy was slightly faint now.

Biting down on his tongue, he pushed down with his hands!

The huge golden staff pressed downward at a rapid speed, moving much faster than before.

Violet Lightning Strike!

At this moment, the Thunderous Beast and Qing Shui communicated through their consciousness and it used the Violet Lightning Strike.

Boom!

An instant of paralysis was induced and the huge staff smashed down hard with an overwhelming pressure just as the Golden Ni Lion was about to spew its golden flames.

Boom! Roar!

Qing Shui performed this attack with is full power and he had even used his final trump card, the fifth stance of the Diamond Buddha Devil Staff. He wouldn't have been able to perform this in his earlier condition but his Buddha's True Eyes had the ability to allow him to ignore the restrictions of his level and perform this attack.

Buddha Torched Eyes!

This wasn't an attack but it allowed him to increase his strength for a breath's time, allowing him to use techniques which he couldn't use normally.

The Golden Ni Lion was struck and sent backward for over a hundred meters, its expression a bit dispirited. During this time, the Thunderous Beast's Thunderbolt continued to land on it.

With the Golden Ni Lion's abilities, it basically could ignore an attack like the Thunderbolt. However, the Violet Lightning Strike from earlier had given it a tough time. The Violet Lightning Strike had targeted its eyes. Although it had thought that it would be able to avoid the attack, it actually only missed its eyes but still struck its body.

1117 - Chapter 1117 - Golden Ni Lion, 15 Minutes, nimbus Strength, Buddha Torched Eyes

Unknowingly, about half of the 15 minutes had already passed. However, Qing Shui felt as if a very long time had already gone by. He didn't dare to let this Golden Ni Lion get close to him and thus he had brought out all of his best battle techniques without any hesitation to entertain it.

Four Phases Formation!

Qing Shui went into the Four Phases Formation with his three demonic beasts. Qing Shui stood at the Vermilion Bird's position which would allow his spirit energy attacks to increase a little in prowess.

The Nine Continents Mountain continued to smash down on the Golden Ni Lion from above but the effect wasn't great. However, Qing Shui's aim was to create disturbances and to infuriate the Golden Ni Lion, causing it to have the thoughts of destroying the Nine Continents Mountain. This would allow him to buy some time.

Roar!

The Golden Ni Lion let out a deafening roar, exuding a golden light that almost seemed material. Even the Nine Continents Mountain was pushed away and some unfortunate people who came into contact with the light disappeared completely. This caused many more people to attempt to run for their lives. However, this time around, the Golden Ni Lion didn't give chase but merely opened its mouth to spew out a sphere of light that was as brilliant as the sun and the moon towards Qing Shui.

A surge of formless power came towards Qing Shui, giving him the feeling of being entangled by spider webs. Qing Shui's heart clenched. In the spur of the moment, he wanted to try if the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring could help him escape from the restrictive power.

300 meters!

Thankfully, Qing Shui happy could still get out from the confinement of the surge of power. This made him happy. It should be that the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring could be used under a free state. If one was bound or trapped by some unique items, they wouldn't be able to use it. For example, when bound by the Demon Binding Ropes or pressed down by a demonic beast... Another prerequisite was that one's consciousness must not be controlled and the person must be alive.

Primordial Flame Whip, Primordial Flame Dragon Drill!

Although these attacks could buy him some time as well, it seemed that they couldn't deal much damage to the Golden Ni Lion. It didn't have much time left, but Qing Shui couldn't afford to be careless. There were the ladies behind him and Qing Shui had already told them that they must constantly be ready to use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring.

Just as Qing Shui let his guard down a little, the Golden Ni Lion once again spewed out a fine golden light toward him, striking Qing Shui's in a flash.

No reaction at all!

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt that his reactions were much slower. This was a constraining power, and it seemed to only target one's Sacred Jade Divine Stone. Qing Shui was about to use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring and although he could use it with just a thought, it still required some time. For example, it depended on whether one was thinking about reaching exactly at 200 meters away or further off.

However, Qing Shui couldn't afford this amount of time before the huge golden figure pounced toward him, quick as lightning.

Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm!

A hint of a golden light spot flickered on Qing Shui's chest and it shot out towards the Golden Ni Lion's head. It was so fast that no one had seen it. If it wasn't for his connection with the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, he probably wouldn't be able to detect it either.

Although the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was powerful, the Golden Ni Lion was much too big. It would take some time for this Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm to kill it based on its size alone. Moreover, there was also the question of whether it would be able to kill it.

It's huge claw slapped down and Qing Shui instinctively crossed his hands. A faint layer of golden light appeared.

Roar!

Boom!

Qing Shui was sent flying away. It felt as if his body had fallen apart as he spewed out fresh blood. However, he noticed that the Golden Ni Lion seemed to appear a little despondent as it stayed where it was and trembled. It looked completely different from what it had looked like earlier and was roaring out in agony, slapping its two huge paws on its head.

“Something's not right!”

Qing Shui was puzzled. Even if the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm had an effect, the attack from the Golden Ni Lion shouldn't be like this. Qing Shui should have been instantly killed...

Lightning Recovery!

Qing Shui looked at the Thunderous Beast that was also in a similarly despondent state and was using its Lightning Recovery. Its injuries immediately recovered by a lot.

In the most crucial moment, the Thunderous Beast had saved Qing Shui by using the battle technique, Mutual Destruction.

Mutual Destruction: Using 80% of its injuries in exchange for 80% of the target's injuries. It attacks the opponent with a terrifying power and both parties would suffer damage. Mutual Destruction cannot instantly take the opponent's life.

It could only be used once a month!

In a situation where the difference in strength was tremendous, the success rate was very low!

However, this time around, it was a success. One reason for the success was the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. That short instant of immense pain created a great gap in the Golden Ni Lion's mental state, allowing the Thunderous Beast's Mutual Destruction to succeed.

Qing Shui was really very lucky and it was as if he was destined to not die here. The heavy injury dealt in that moment caused the Golden Ni Lion's attacks to decrease in prowess and Qing Shui managed to survive the ordeal.

80% injuries could be considered quite serious and it would be hard to save it. Moreover, this Golden Ni Lion was seriously injured to begin with and Beitang Yiyao had said that it had only 15 minutes left to live.

To think that Qing Shui still suffered such a serious injury despite his Nine Yang Golden Body being at the small success stage. It was at this moment that Qing Shui discovered the advantage of the Nine Yang Golden Body. It allowed his bones to be terrifying strong and gave him a great resistance against attacks. And right now, a mysterious power was coming out from his bones, fixing up his physical injuries....

Furthermore, his Yin-Yang Image and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique were also aiding his self-recuperative process. Qing Shui's self-recovery abilities were very terrifying. Of course, it was still not a match for the Thunderous Beast.

The surroundings fell silent. Many people didn't manage to catch what had happened. They had all thought that Qing Shui was doomed. Although it was very normal for Qing Shui to be seriously injured, what they were astonished about was why did the Golden Ni Lion suddenly appear as if it was on its deathbed?

Seeing the state of the Golden Ni Lion, everyone's mood turned better and some of the remaining people from Beitang Clan were immediately jointly killed by Yin Clan, Yinyue Clan, as well as Violet Dragon Mountain.

The few ladies had come out a long time ago and were looking at Qing Shui. They were worried, trying to see if his injuries were serious. In that moment earlier, they had dashed out, their hearts aching. Yiye Jiange was even acting as if she had gone crazy as she caught Qing Shui who was sent flying.

Seeing that Qing Shui was still alive, Yiye Jiange heaved a sigh of relief. Even she couldn't understand why she was in tears.

“You can't have anything happen to you, Qing Shui. We haven't gotten married yet.” Yiye Jiange hugged Qing Shui and called out to him, seeing that his breath was very weak.

“I won't die as long as you promise me one thing.” Qing Shui's body continued to recover but blood was still trickling from the corner of his mouth. Yiye Jiange had wiped it off with her hand, but it still continued to drip out.

“I promise you, I'll promise you anything. Even if it's one, ten, or tens of millions of conditions. I'll promise you, as long as you stay alive.” Yiye Jiange didn't care about anything else anymore.

...

Qing Shui struggled to stand in the air. Although he was seriously injured, his self-recovery abilities were monstrous. The people from Violet Dragon Mountain were now standing a short distance from them and the remaining members of Beitang Clan had also completely disappeared.

Qing Shui stood there, seeming very weak. He didn't take a look at Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan but looked at the Golden Ni Lion which seemed to be breathing its final few breaths. To think that such a powerful demonic beast was going to die. It had lost its vitality. He let Luan Luan use the Demonic Beast Token to seal it up again. Qing Shui didn't have the confidence that he'll be able to heal it nor would he dare to save it.

Just then, Du Yannian and the others also appeared. Qing Shui was supported by the few ladies and was covered in blood. Everyone could tell that he was now very weak.

“Stop right there! No one is allowed to get close to Mister Qing now!” Even Zilong Shi didn't get close to Qing Shui. He only stopped Du Yannian and the others from getting close.

“Mister, how are you feeling? Are you alright?” Du Yannian asked with concern. There were two old men next to him—Hao Tong and Yang Chong.

“I'm fine!” Qing Shui waved his hand and the moment he said this, he spewed out another mouthful of blood.

“Qing Shui, don't scare us.” The ladies supported Qing Shui, their faces covered with tears.

The atmosphere was now very strange. There were still many people from Yin Clan and Yinyue clan. Although their clan head had died, there were still people to take charge. Moreover, which clan wouldn't have someone lusting after the position of clan head?

Unknowingly, many people gathered over. Although Zilong Shi did his best to control them, they lost in numbers and were forced back by a formless pressure.

“Du Yannian, why are you standing there? Come over here.”

At this moment, an old man from Yin Clan shouted out. The old man looked a little like Yin Lan, just slightly older. Right now, he couldn't hide how pleased he was.

Qing Shui closed his eyes, not looking at anyone and only focused on recuperating. He had really suffered from heavy injuries. It could be said that if another person of his level were to receive the same injury, that person would have died.

Du Yannian had 300 people with him, and just the direct descendants of Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan were over 2,000 in number. Right now, there were also many people wearing clothes from Lion King's Ridge standing behind the two clans.

Du Yannian looked at them, then at Qing Shui, and then to the 300 people behind him. Back then, Qing Shui hadn't killed them and even wanted them to push for one of their people to inherit Lion King's Ridge with absolutely no conditions attached.

Back then, the three of them had even told him some of the addresses to their residences. Back then, they trusted that he would be able to move against Beitang Clan. And right now, although he had succeeded, he was in a horrible plight.

“Du Yannian, you must think carefully. If you continue to stand there, I won't be able to guarantee your safety.” Yin Shang looked at Du Yannian and said unhappily.

“Beitang Clan has already been wiped out and they are already in this state. Why don't we stop here.” Du Yannian looked at Yin Shang and said.

“Hahaha, I'll ask you one more time. Are you going to return to Lion King's Ridge or rebel?” Yin Shang's tone was very cold.

Du Yannian looked at Qing Shui and the ladies next to him and then shook his head, “We were meant to have died previously. Today, we'll return our lives to you. Later on, we'll protect you while you leave this place.”

Du Yannian looked at Qing Shui and said softly.

Qing Shui didn't open his eyes but just revealed a faint smile. However, he didn't say anything.

“Zilong Shi, if you guys were to retreat now, we can still be as before. Lion King's Ridge and Violet Dragon Mountain won't interfere with each other's matters.” Yin Shang knew how terrifying Violet Dragon Mountain was and if they were to get into a fight, both parties would suffer great casualties.

“I don't care about Violet Dragon Mountain. My life was saved by Mister Qing. I won't let anyone hurt him unless I die. This is what I owe him.” Zilong Shi shook his head and said calmly.

The several tens of people behind Zilong Shi also stood quietly behind him. Zilong Shi was someone of high status in Violet Dragon Mountain and his cultivation was quite high too. Most importantly, it would be very troublesome to kill him.

Right now, Yin Shang was faced with a tough decision, he then looked at the people from Yin Clan and then at the weak young man. He waved his hand and said, “Kill! For our own sake, kill! Don't leave a single one of them behind! After killing them all, everyone can get a bottle of Spirit Concentrating Pills and Bloody Lotus Pills!”

1118 - Chapter 1118 - Mutual Destruction, Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, Close Call Between Life and Death

After Yin Shang gave his order, quite a number of people from Lion King's Ridge dashed toward Qing Shui. The people from Violet Dragon Mountain, Du Yannian and the others surrounded Qing Shui to protect them. “Mister Qing, leave quickly. Come again when you've recovered from your wounds. It'll be easy for you to kill these people then!”

Du Yannian and Zilong Shi shouted out towards Qing Shui and the others.

“Kill them! Definitely kill Qing Shui first! Otherwise, we'll all die. The person who kills Qing Shui will be rewarded with a bottle of low grade Sacred Beast Pills and will get to pick any woman for himself.” Yin Shang shouted out loudly.

Qing Shui's eyes which had been closed all this while suddenly popped open like a sharp blade. Although his injuries were very serious, it didn't mean that he couldn't fight. The reason he hadn't been moving was because he wanted to assess if Du Yannian and the others were worthy of taking over Lion King's Ridge.

Moreover, he wanted to eliminate the restless influences in the Lion King's Ridge to ensure his family's safety. This would also allow him to feel more at ease when he headed for the other Four Continents.

And right now, both sides were already engaged. Qing Shui said to Yiye Jiange who was next to him, “Prepare to let the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast attack. Just attack the person who spoke.”

Yiye Jiange nodded and immediately let the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast dash towards her. Before it arrived, Qing Shui let the Thunderous Beast strike him with a Thunderbolt first and then a Violet Lightning Strike.

The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast's huge ice flames incinerated Yin Shang's head. The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was considered a terrifying creature in the Five Continents and when it teamed up with the Thunderous Beast killing its enemies instantly was easy.

“People from Lion King's Ridge listen up. Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan won't be able to get themselves anywhere. If you guys stop now, we won't pursue this.” At this moment, Du Yannian let out a loud bellow.

“Kill them!” Yinyue Tong shouted, killing the people on his side who stopped moving. He was making an example out of them to warn the others.

However, not only did his action lack any effect, the situation exploded. The person he killed was the only son of a capable subordinate in Yinyue Clan. Earlier, he had only wanted to make an example out of someone and didn't check to see who it was.

“Ah! Yinyue old man! Our Shen Clan has been serving your Yinyue Clan for three generations but to think that you would kill my only son! Brothers! A clan like this isn't worth us joining! Who knows? One day we might just get killed without knowing it!”

This voice was like a fuse to firecrackers, causing a huge uprise. The Yinyue Clan and Yin Clan were soon left in ruins.

Qing Shui closed his eyes and leaned against Yiye Jiange, enjoying the warmth from this special moment. His injuries were recovering gradually and it would be easy for him and the ladies to escape. However, there was no need for him to do so now. Although these influences were powerful in the Five Continents, he really didn't care about them.

The scene quietened down. To think that the commotion created by Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan would be for naught so quickly. It was to the extent that it seemed like a joke. The two clans had only thought of gaining control over Lion King's Ridge when they saw that Qing Shui was seriously injured.

The best way to gain control over Lion King's Ridge was to destroy this young man. However, they had ignored this young man's abilities. Even if he didn't do anything, he could still wipe them out and they became a group of people who had lost their pillar of support.

Although they had enjoyed great glory in Lion King's Ridge, they weren't the people who really supported Lion King's Ridge. It was those people who had been killed earlier, especially those ten or so old men who had come back from the other Four Continents, as well as the powerful Beitang Yiyao.

Without these people, even if they controlled Lion King's Ridge, their statuses would also plunge greatly. Despite still being a great influence, they were like a tiger whose teeth had been plucked out. While the tiger might still have its impressive aura, it might not necessarily be able to kill a wolf.

Du Yannian was also a member of the Supreme Elder Association with quite a high status. Back then, the reason Qing Shui had given him a choice like that was because he seemed to be an upright person who wouldn't bend easily. Moreover, his level of cultivation was quite high too.

“Sir, Lion King's Ridge shall be left to you. You must be insistent on clearing out the people who shouldn't be kept alive and replacing them with your own people. Du Clan has both the capability and the connections.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Du Yannian let out a sigh and said, “Mister, I know what to do. Don't worry, if you encounter any problems in the future, you can take my life whenever you like.”

“The reason we came earlier was to wipe out Beitang Clan. I'll leave the things regarding Lion King's Ridge for your development but I'll need some stuff from Beitang Clan.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Lion King's Ridge was actually not as rich as Beitang Clan. Humans were selfish creatures and over all these years, Beitang Clan had often kept things from Lion King's Ridge for themselves. Moreover, Qing Clan wouldn't move the entire residence with him. He only wanted to gather some things which would be useful for him.

“Old Du, when you're free, you can go around more with Old Zi. If the two of you were to join forces, there will only be advantages. Since there's no more Beitang Clan, then just forget about the past!” said Qing Shui as he looked at Du Yannian and Zilong Shi.

...

Qing Shui and the others headed for Lion King's Ridge, planning to stay for a few days in the Beitang Residence. This place was just a huge but empty manor now.

Beitang Clan's manor faced the south and it took up an area of over 1,000 Mu. The two huge lions at the entrance were carved from 'yellow stone' and were several tens of meters tall. They exuded a strong and majestic aura, displaying the great dignity of the manor.

All the pavilions and the buildings in the manor were built exquisitely. Even though the weather was chilly in winter, there was still a hot spring. The buildings were all in dark brown color and were not very tall. However, they looked very sturdy.

The few ladies helped Qing Shui to one of the rooms. He didn't ask what happened to the family members of Beitang Clan. He didn't wish to know and wasn't willing to know either.

This was the cruelty of this world. Those who weren't able to become accustomed to the environment would be eliminated. In this world where it was the survival of the fittest, people competed to see who the stronger one was. If Qing Shui didn't have some abilities, he would have died many times over.

After taking a bath and changing into a fresh set of clothes, Qing Shui wore a thin garment and went into the hot spring. It felt very good to soak in a hot spring in winter. There was a faint layer of warm currents around the hot spring and one would feel especially warm upon entering this area.

Right now, Qing Shui was together with Yiye Jiange and they were both wearing clothes even while in the hot spring. The water in the hot spring wasn't stationary and the others were also going around the place and might just pop in. Therefore, even Qing Shui was wearing his clothes, let alone Yiye Jiange.

Yiye Jiange hadn't wanted to enter the hot spring at first but Qing Shui's words left her with no choice.

Yiye Jiange had promised that as long as he stayed alive, she would promise him anything......

Thinking of this now, she pinched Qing Shui angrily while he took the opportunity to hug her. Their thin clothes were wet and Yiye Jiange's beautiful lines were revealed. He could smell her faint fragrance but he didn't go overboard with his actions. However, she could already feel his body's reaction.

Now that the matter with Lion King's Ridge was over, Yiye Jiange had completely let go of her emotional burdens. However, thinking of the members of Yiye Clan who had died, Yiye Jiange's mood took a dive.

Since Qing Shui was hugging her, he could naturally sense her emotions. “What's wrong? Why are you feeling so down?”

“I want to go and take a look at Yiye Clan.” Yiye Jiange said softly.

“What's so hard about that. Come, we'll go immediately.” Qing Shui smiled and carried her out from the hot spring.

“Your wounds...”

“They aren't of any concern a long time ago.” With that, he circulated Qi to dry both of their clothes.

“Shall we call your elder brother and that lass along?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“They should already have headed there.” Yiye Jiange smiled and called out her Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, and then reached out with her hand towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and took her hand. He then brought her up the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast before they flew toward Yiye Clan.

Yiye Clan was located in the Northern Sacred Country which wasn't that far away. Since they had nothing else to do, it was good for them to enjoy the flight too. Yiye Jiange was very calm and wore a faint, blissful smile.

“Qing Shui, you said that I promised you one condition and I have already fulfilled your condition earlier.” Yiye Jiange sat in front of Qing Shui, leaning against him as she smiled and said.

“You were the one who said that you'll promise me anything.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Embracing this beauty in his arms, Qing Shui seemed to have put down a heavy load in his heart as well. Twenty years, it took about twenty years of time. The goal that he had set for himself back then had now finally been achieved. This lady had held a heavy, heavy weight in his heart.

“I'm a woman. Can't you give in to me?” Yiye Jiange squinted and said softly.

This was the first time that Qing Shui had seen this great beauty say something so meek, causing him to be stunned. However, he smiled and said, “You're not a woman yet. Are you thinking of becoming one already?”

“You're a rascal. I don't care, you're a guy. You must make good on your words.” Yiye Jiange sat up and said, her face blushing.

“Alright, alright, I'll promise you. I don't believe that you'll be able to hold it in.”

“You're still saying it...”

...

When Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange arrived at the place where Yiye Clan had stayed in before, the others had already arrived. It wasn't that the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast wasn't fast enough but more that they hadn't let it travel too fast.

What astonished the rest of them was that the place was just like how it used to be. The area was almost deserted and the door that was tightly shut. It seemed as if it hadn't been opened for many years. Many of the constructions seemed to have been burned into a black color.

The signboard on the entrance was long gone and even the entrance was rusty. The place before the door was like a garbage collection area. Yiye Tian slowly pushed opened the door.

The sound was horrible. Dust and rust fell down.

Upon opening the door, they could see that the interior was filled with weeds and there were even many trees growing. However, there were also many graves in this area. Back then, Beitang Clan had to maintain their appearances and this was also the reason why the Yiye Residence could be kept as it was.

Back then, Beitang Clan had, in the name of the Yiye Clan's in-laws, buried these people who they had killed themselves.

Looking at this scene, Yiye Tian, Yiye Jiange, and Luan Luan cried. They then started to look around these graves.

Yiye Tian and Yiye Jiange found the graves of their parents. They came across many familiar names as they went through the graves. They thought of the scene when they had escaped back then. This manor that was in ruins was all that was left from the fire back then.

Yiye Jiange and Yiye Tian cried as they dropped down on their knees and hands before the grave that was covered in dust. Buckets of tears flowed down their cheeks.

“Father, mother, rest in peace. Our enemies have already been killed...”

...

Du Yannian sent someone to clean up the place and reconstruct it into the Yiye Clan's graveyard. They would send people to regularly clean up the area and offer incenses.

For the next few days, Yiye Jiange and the others would come and offer incense daily. They would talk to the deceased, burn some offerings and perform similar rituals.

This was a custom. After all, it didn't take very long for Qing Shui to send them to and fro with the Nine Continents Steps.

1119 - Chapter 1119 Old Debts Canceled Out, The Dispute Ends, Yiye Clan's Cemetery

Late in the afternoon of that day, Qing Shui and the others returned to the Beitang Residence in Lion King's Ridge and looked around. Qing Shui finally found some low grade Sacred Beast Pills. There were over a hundred bottles of them...

He only had a few bottles earlier and felt that they weren't evenly distributed but it was all fine now. It was enough. Other than low grade Sacred Beast Pills, he also found quite a number of medicinal herbs, medicinal pills, martial techniques, and refining materials. Gold and silver suddenly became the most worthless thing.

Qing Shui had no need for the other stuff. After storing away some of the low grade Sacred Beast Pills, medicinal herbs and such, he gave the rest to the ladies. However, Beitang Clan's battle technique was something that they could pick up.

It was getting late and since Qing Shui was still injured, he decided to bring the few ladies along, including Luan Luan. He did this to let them use the low grade Sacred Beast Pills to tame some powerful demonic beast. Moreover, after things were done here, they could head for the Peng Meng Immortal Mountains or make a quick trip back. Otherwise, there won't be enough time since he needed to make the next transportation to the other Four Continents.

Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui didn't do anything but lie down. His body needed some time to recuperate and the realm would allow him to do so in a short amount of time.

The matters with the Lion King's Ridge was settled and Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. If it was in the past, he felt that he would have already been able to sit down and rest. Or rather, he could already stop where he was. With his current abilities, he was already at the very peak of the Five Continents.

Thinking of this, Qing Shui went into a daze. Unknowingly, he had already gone very far in his life, having reached a height which he could only think of or maybe a height which he might not even have dared to dream of in the past.

He had thought of eradicating Lion King's Ridge. In the past, he had thought that a hundred thousand stars would be enough to allow him to destroy it. However, he only barely managed to accomplish this act with his current level at over two million stars. He almost had to give up his life for this too.

In the past, he hadn't expected to be able to become this strong so quickly. The Nine Continents Mountain and the Dragon Qi had allowed his abilities in the Five Continents to soar. However, he knew that the most important thing was the Arhat Rosary Beads. Without it, Qing Shui felt that he probably would still have no hopes to deal with Beitang Clan.

Laying here made him feel extremely relaxed but upon thinking about Di Chen, he felt a little worried. The growth in his strength also made him craved for more power. Only with power would he be able to protect his family and the friends around him.

Right now, he still didn't feel that he had great ambitions. He only wanted the people around him to live a happy and blissful life. Nothing else was important. He would live together with his women and kids. It was just so simple.

However, because of his family background and the fact that some of his women came from exceptional backgrounds, he had to take this route. He didn't regret this. There were two sides to everything. Sometimes, trouble might not be a bad thing. When the trouble was resolved, one would be able to feel that life was more wonderful than before.

Now that the trouble here had been settled, it was time for them to head back. He would go back, stay for a while, go through some preparations, and then head off to the other Four Continents.

Peng Meng Immortal Mountains, was also on the north side of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, it was not too far away from where they were. Qing Shui decided to bring the few ladies with him tomorrow and help them tame their demonic beast while taking a look at the area as well.

He looked at the Demonic Beast Token which had sealed the Golden Ni Lion. The good thing about the Demonic Beast Token was that after a demonic beast was sealed inside, time would stop for it. Although this Golden Ni Lion was on its final breath, after being sealed in, it was frozen in that state.

The Five-colored Art of Forging could already be considered quite stable. However, with his current abilities, the things which he forged would no longer provide great improvements like before. At this level, one would still need to rely on their own abilities. Clothes were just for appearances only.

Of course, there were still some legendary weapons, armors, and even some divine artifacts which were very powerful. However, even some slightly useful things would have some effects, albeit their effects were lesser.

Thankfully, there were quite a lot of precious forging materials in the World of the Nine Continents. In addition to the fact that quite a lot had been left behind since the ancient times, as long as one was strong, there would be quite a lot of benefits to be gained by joining a major influence.

Qing Shui had killed quite a number of powerful demonic beasts. Moreover, a sizeable amount of Beitang Clan's collection was suitable for forging armors and weapons. Qing Shui planned to leave the items he forged for his family and women. Most importantly, these armors and weapons had all been engraved with a Seal Formation.

For clothes, they tended to be defense Seal Formations; for clothes, they would be Seal Formations which would increase one's damage; for shoes, there would be Galewind Seal Formations. They were all at the lowest level but it took Qing Shui a lot of effort before he could engrave them successfully. Ever since he engraved the Seal Formations, he hadn't stop and would engrave some daily.

As he engraved them, he realized that he was not limited to Seal Formations and he could engrave 'Heavenly Talisman' as well. However, this made sense. Since talismans were drawn on, they would have a similar effect if engraved using the same methods as Seal Formations. However, it was a pity that they couldn't be used together with another Heavenly Talisman. For Qing Shui, this was the same as saving the effort of putting talismans on himself. Of course, this would be even more suitable for the other few ladies.

This wouldn't work for attack-based Heavenly Talismans such as the Descending Heavens Talismans and Heart Toxin Talismans. For these talismans, they could only be drawn!

After getting stronger, Qing Shui decided to use even stronger beast hides to forge armors, battle skirts, and other stuff for them, he also engraved the Seal Formation on these items. He was also planning to leave several sets for them, including those for battle wear, fur robes, and those which were of a softer quality...

The Five-Colored Art of Forging had also reached a later phase and this made Qing Shui very happy. Although he hadn't been using the hammer as a weapon, he had been practicing the Thousand Hammer Technique and could even hammer out over ten thousand times....

This was progress. From the first hammer, he continued to engrave items to be left behind for Qing Clan. These items would be useful for strengthening one's body and tempering the bones.

Qing Shui didn't neglect the Combination Sword Technique either. However, it seemed to be increasingly hard to train it. Right now, he barely managed to grasp the Five Moves Combination Sword Technique. Out of every ten attempts, he would fail eight times.

The Four Moves Combination Sword Technique could increase one's physical strength by 40%, and when the Five Moves Combination Sword Technique was successful, it could increase one's physical strength by 80%. This made Qing Shui very agitated. In the future, each additional increment in sword moves would increase the prowess by one fold. Two Moves Combination Sword Technique increases physical strength by 10%, Three Moves Combination Sword Technique increases by 20%, Four Moves Combination Sword Technique increases by 40%, and now, the Five Moves Combination Sword Technique increases by 80%...

Qing Shui's current physical strength had reached about 25,000 stars and a 40% increase in strength would be quite a significant amount when put together with the weapons and the increment from the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

If he could include one more move, then the prowess...

Qing Shui had expected that this would be the case earlier but he wasn't very sure. With each additional move incorporated, the difficulty would be more than one fold. Moreover, the most important factor in cultivating the Combination Sword Technique was one's level of comprehension.

Even ordinary people would be able to pick it up as long as they had some basic knowledge of martial techniques. After all, some stances required highly difficulty movements. Other than that, it also required familiarity and comprehension of the Basic Sword Techniques.

An increase in physical strength by 40% would increase his overall abilities by about 150,000 stars. This also caused Qing Shui to feel that the further he advanced in the Basic Sword Techniques, the more powerful he would become. It was just that the latter parts would be even more difficult but the greater the increase in his physical strength would allow the Combination Sword Technique to unleash an even greater prowess. Moreover, the Combination Sword Technique used the most direct moves and was especially troublesome to deal with.

There was also progress in his level of drawings but he didn't manage to attain a breakthrough. However, he had recently picked up two Heavenly Talismans that were related to spirit energy. One of it increases the target's spiritual energy, the Cloud Spirit Talisman. The other one reduces the target's spirit energy, Spirit Absorbing Talisman.

These two Heavenly Talismans were similar to the Descending Heavens Talisman, the increment of weakening effect was at 5%.

It was better than nothing. Moreover, Qing Shui could engrave the Cloud Spirit Talisman onto helmets or phoenix crowns with the method of engraving Seal Formations. In battles, martial artists would also put on helmets or phoenix crowns since they could save lives in times of emergencies. However, good helmets and phoenix crowns were hard to come by and if one was unlucky enough to be struck on the head, it would be useless even if the person was wearing a helmet unless they were wearing a legendary or divine artifact.

Qing Shui only started cultivating his skills after resting for over ten days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After three months, he had already fully recuperated. He practiced for half a day before taking a break. He saw those Portraits of Beauty hung behind those magnificent mountains and rivers screen. He now knew of a secret behind these portraits. If one were to have sex with a lady from the portraits, one of his heavenly meridians would be cleared. A person has twelve heavenly meridians and he didn't know what benefits he would obtain if he were to clear all of them. However, he knew that it should be a very difficult feat. It was because he didn't even know if he could encounter all twelve women from the Portraits of Beauty. Thinking of this, he shook his head. S what if he knew who they were? Was he really going to marry all of them?

Di Chen was in the other Four Continents and Tantai Xuan also wanted to head for the other Four Continents. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of the lady in the crystal coffin. After he had 'eaten' her, he had never seen her again. He didn't know how she was now. He looked towards that Portrait of Beauty which she was drawn on.

The lady's hair was done up high, she had soft brows and her beautiful face that lacked makeup was like the morning sun reflected on snow. She had the beauty of a goddess but her eyes were as cold as winter.

She seemed divine. Her snow-white plain clothes couldn't hide her curves. Her shoulders were sharp, her chest was in the shape of a beautiful arch and the curves at her waist flowed beautifully. Her slender figure made her appear like a jade carving created by the gods, her bare feet exuded a crystal-like glow...

She exuded a disposition that made her seem like an existence which couldn't be tainted. Out of all the ladies that Qing Shui had encountered before, this one seemed to be the most difficult to get close to. She wasn't cold but she had an arrogance that flowed right from her soul.

As Qing Shui looked at the portrait, he went into a daze. Although he had saved her, he always felt as if he owed her one. Suddenly, a familiar feeling surged.

Sensing and communicating through consciousness!

He found himself in a place facing mountains and the lady from the crystal coffin stood atop one of the mountain peaks. Qing Shui wasn't far away from her. The dream among the sea of flowers?

Qing Shui recalled the dream among the sea of flowers from a very long ago. It had been a place that he had not been to before. He later met Di Qing in Southern City Furniture Store and this lady in the crystal palace.

He hadn't expected that he would meet her in his consciousness a second time at this moment. This place was one he had never been to before, just like the situation in the other dream among the sea of flowers.

When Qing Shui lifted his head and looked at her, his eyes met her ice cold beautiful gaze. Her eyes were very beautiful, touching even one's soul. However, it gave one a chill which seemed to run through one's body from the bottom of their feet to the top of their head.

Qing Shui felt a little uneasy to be standing before her. The other time, she hadn't killed him but now he wasn't sure if he could win against her. He had once thought of fighting her when he could win but as time passed, he felt that he was a little despicable if he did that and felt that he owed her one...

1120 - Chapter 1120 - Looking Back, It Has Been A Very Long Journey...

With an increase in strength as well as a change in his frame of mind, the sense of guilt he felt towards her increased as well. After all, that was the most precious first time for her. It was already fortunate that she did not kill him that time. The main reason why she did not kill him was because he did it to save her and she knew that it was an accident. Otherwise, she would have killed him instantly.

The woman looked at Qing Shui and not too far from her side was the gigantic old turtle. Now it seemed to be even bigger. It was the biggest demonic beast that Qing Shui had ever encountered—its was similar in size to a small mountain peak.

Qing Shui knew that if he did not speak up first, she would never speak. As such, he walked towards the woman and stopped twenty meters away from her and said, “We meet again, this way of meeting each other seems a bit weird.”

Qing Shui forcefully laughed and said. Now that Lion King's Ridge's issue was over, he was feeling pretty relaxed and he was more than happy to apologise to this woman.

“But i really don't wish to see you, not even in situations like this.” The woman said in a pleasant but cold and disappointed voice. It was a kind of pleasantness that could not be described with words. The coldness in her voice could freeze a person's soul but it attracted people to listen to it.

“I know. No matter what, it was my fault that time. Thank you for showing me mercy. If not, I would not have had the chance to complete my wish. “ Qing Shui calmly told her. There was no sign of closeness nor estrangement between these two people. It was just like a normal conversation between two people but they seemed a bit closer compared to strangers.

The woman was shocked by what Qing Shui's words. She had an unpleasant expression on her face as she said, “I hope we will never meet again, not even under circumstances like this and I hope you will forget that incident too.”

“I know you dislike me and hate me to the point that you want to kill me. I just want to apologize to you. I know that you won't be interested in me. I don't have any other motives, I just don't want you to be so sad.” Qing Shui said, feeling agonized. He had no idea what to say to her. A woman maintained her body purity for so long and in the end, it was ruined by him. He had no reason not to hate himself.

The woman kept quiet for awhile and said, “I don't hate you because I never remembered you!”

At this moment, Qing Shui had no idea what to say. Dealing with issues like these were outside his scope of expertise. Moreover, this woman hated him so much.

“Are you at the other Four Continents.”

“I'm leaving.” As soon as the woman finished her words, her silhouette faded away.

“Consider it as I owe you one. I will make it up to you. No matter what you want, I will give it to you.” Qing Shui said softly and clearly as he looked at the fading silhouette of the woman.

Withdrawing from his consciousness, Qing Shui's mood was not good or bad either. He felt that a man must be responsible for his actions regardless if it was right or wrong. The responsibility that needed to be assumed, must be assumed unless the other party disapproved, scorned or loathed the man. He paused as he got to this thought and gave out a bitter laugh because this was exactly him now. The woman loathed him......

She said she never remembered him and that she had never hated him. All of these words were lies. Qing Shui could feel the hatred from her and it was intense. It's because of this that he wanted to compensate her. If she really forgot about him, he would not have the thoughts of compensating her anymore.

Qing Shui had no idea how to telepathically communicate with the lady in the Portraits of Beauty. He really hoped to telepathically communicate with Di Chen, but he could not do it. He could not establish a telepathic communication with any other women from any of the Portraits of Beauty, nor could he establish a telepathic communication again with the girl within the crystal coffin. It seemed like it could only be accomplished unintentionally.

Forget it, now was time for happiness. There was no point in dwelling over this matter. Throwing these matters to the back of his mind, Qing Shui calmed his heart down and focused on his cultivation.

Another thing that Qing Shui was happy about was the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, it had surprisingly undergone some changes to its body after eating the blood essence of the Golden Ni Lion. Its body had enlarged by one third. Most importantly, it's small brain changed too but it still looked adorable. It looked just like the mini version of a Jiao. Due to its small size, it didn't seem to be fierce or evil at all. In fact, it looked messily nice.

Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm!

It had transformed already!

This could be considered as another major surprise of this Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. This silkworm was Qing Shui's greatest and scariest trump card. As such, the more powerful the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm grew, the happier he would be and the more confident he would get.

Additionally, after Qing Shui's blood started to experience changes, the blood in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool became purer. This greatly benefited the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm's growth. Even Qing Shui had no idea how terrifying this small creature was.

On the second day, Qing Shui woke up pretty early. His injuries had already completely healed. He was practicing the Taiji Fist in the courtyard while feeling refreshed. Soon after, the women and Little Fatty all came out.

To people who practiced martial arts, this period of time was crucial and important for their cultivation. That's why since ancient times, there was a saying that is about practicing or training diligently. Time would pass very fast while cultivating.

Lion King's Ridge had already stabilized, it's just that its strength was a lot weaker than it was before. However, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. Thus, it could still be considered a strong sect.

After breakfast, a group of people flew towards Peng Meng Mountain. It was not a long distance from here to Peng Meng Mountain. Departing this time could also be considered leaving Northern Sacred Lu Continent because they would go back to Central Continent right from Peng Meng Mountain.

People like Du Yannian and Zi Longshi came to send them off, Qing Shui also said some polite and formal words to them. No matter what, their thoughts and sincerity were genuine and this was more than enough. To be able to come such a long way wasn't an easy feat anyway....

The distance between Peng Meng Mountain and Lion King's Mountain wasn't too long, it would probably take around two days time to reach one mountain from the another but since they had their Nine Continents Steps, it would take less than one day to reach there. In actual fact, Qing Shui didn't really have much hope towards Peng Meng Mountain since he couldn't confirm the authenticity of the information he knew regarding this mountain.

The mountain in this area was the Peng Meng Mountain. Qing Shui asked Du Yannian regarding this mountain. Although this gigantic mountain range was not as magnificent as the Dragon Spine Mountain, it's not inferior in any other way. It gave off a rich and broad vibe.

Qing Shui remembers clearly that Wen Clan mentioned that the Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal was positioned at its center. It's guarded by demonic beasts, that's why the place was dangerous. After witnessing how terrifying and scary the Golden Ni Lion was, Qing Shui was no longer afraid of the powerful and strong demonic beasts of the Five Continents.

That battle improved Qing Shui battle awareness tremendously. These battle experiences were very important and crucial. It's similar to a man learning a martial art for three years. They might not necessarily be able to win a hooligan in a fight who fought on the streets for three years.

If it's ordinary folks, it's nearly impossible to find such a specific location on such a big mountain. On this mountain, everywhere was part of deep mountains and old trees. Additionally, poisonous and vicious beasts would appear at any time and anywhere, not to mention that terrifying demonic beasts would show up every now and then. However, the demonic beasts would flee once they approached Qing Shui and his crew. Not to mention how powerful they were, just the demonic beasts that they were using as mounts were enough to scare the demonic beasts in the mountain.

Peng Meng Mountain's temperature was relatively higher and the towering old trees could be seen everywhere. In addition, the temperature rose and the trees were denser as people got closer to the center.

“Qing Shui, where's the Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal that you mentioned? Why are we not there yet?” Di Qing looked around at the surroundings and asked.

The group had already spent half a day at this center area but there's still no sign of a place to cross where they will be able to find the entrance to the Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal.

“Should be soon, it's said to be a place where people can cross. Right in the center area.” Qing Shui laughed and replied.

Right after Qing Shui replied, his spiritual sense picked up a very swift and strong aura, giving Qing Shui a misperception. However, his spiritual sense was very special, he had already gotten a hold of the hidden aura. Coincidentally, he wanted to find demonic beasts for the women to tame and this aura was suitable.

Following the aura, everyone halted and froze after a while because right in front of them was a chasm that was so gigantic that it seemed like this split the entire mountain into two. This split was ten li wide. The source of the aura also appeared right before Qing Shui.

All of the greenery within was split and two humongous demonic beasts appeared in front of Qing Shui. The strong aura earlier came from these demonic beasts.

Silver-winged Feather Snake and Scarlet Flame Azure Wolf!

Qing Shui was not surprised about his feelings about the aura when he saw these two demonic beasts. This was because among all demonic beasts that were both vicious and can hide well, snakes and wolves were among them.

The body of the Silver-winged Feather Snake was a few meters thick and was at least as thick as three big water tanks. Its light green and huge body looked surprisingly magnificent and beautiful. The huge snakehead wasn't as terrifying as everyone thought and its body which was a few hundreds meters in length was especially stunning. In addition, its pair of gigantic Silver wings made it look extremely beautiful.

Although the Silver-winged Feather Snake was classified as a type of snake, among all snakes, it had the most royal lineage. When compared to normal snakes, this type of snake was far superior. This was a spiritual beast, specifically a Spiritual Type of Heaven and Earth.

Scarlet Flame Azure Wolf was red in color. In the Five Continents, it was also at the top of the food chain. Its powerful attacks and defense allowed it to charge around violently.

Although it was indeed strong and powerful in the Five Continents, Qing Shui still was not bothered by the demonic beasts. One trip to the Ancient Ruins had caused drastic changes to Qing Shui's strength. The demonic beasts that may seem terrifyingly powerful to others could be deemed to be extremely weak by Qing Shui's standard.

“Among you all, who want the snake and who want the wolf?” Qing Shui looked back and asked. Those who already possess demonic beast shall give it a pass, each person can only use the low grade Sacred Beast Pill once.

“I want the snake!” Yu Ruyan smiled and said, breaking the silence.

“Alright!” The women immediately agreed. Actually, this Silver-winged Feather Snake was very suitable for ladies as it was extremely beautiful and formidable, it could even be used as a formidable flying mount.

It's easy to tame and it didn't take long for Qing Shui to tame the two demonic beasts. The Silver-winged Feather Snake was tamed by Yu Ruyan while Scarlet Flame Azure Wolf was tamed by Yu He.

Yu He initially had her own flying mount and it was a pretty decent one. Nonetheless, Qing Shui wanted her to tame another demonic beast. Thus, this demonic beast was considered to be tamed by her as instructed by Qing Shui.

There's no need for everybody to panic as there were low grade Sacred Beast Pill and Qing Shui. Hence, there's no fear of the demonic beasts. After taming the two demonic beasts, they walked through the split and saw a valley in front of them. The grass was so soft that it looked inviting to sleep on. Although it's very cold and the vegetations were very unusual, what matters the most is the fact that it's very quiet and beautiful here.

Suddenly, Qing Shui had a feeling as if there was a mysterious force leading him. This feeling was very incredible. In fact, it felt surreal. However, Qing Shui believed in this feeling as he felt that it was a connection with something that's a part of him.

Relaxing his spiritual sense, he followed his feelings and slowly walked towards the other side of the valley.

1121 - Chapter 1121 - Transformation, Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, Peng Meng Mountain

Qing Shui walked forward following the familiar feeling. As he got closer, the pulling force felt stronger while the familiarity grew. It was an unexplainable feeling, the feeling was like a throbbing sensation in his heart and there was no way he could thwart it.

The ladies and several people followed Qing Shui and soon, they reached another side of the valley. This place had no beast presence, this made Qing Shui feel bewildered. Perhaps there were only two beasts guarding the area but according to his experiences there should be more beasts guarding Peng Meng Immortal.

A lake appeared in front of their eyes, it was small, probably a hundred meters in size, just like a pond in a backyard. The water was clear like jade while reflecting the blue sky, there were not many fish or plants in the lake and the waters were calm.

A lake of this size did not look like it would pose any threats, at least there would not be any large size beasts. Such a small lake could not possibly hide any giant demonic beasts, that was a thought he had.

“Could this be the entrance of Peng Meng Immortal?” Qing Shui looked at the small lake, puzzled.

The waters were very clear, the bottom of the lake was evident and there was no signs of any entrances? As Qing Shui was engrossed in his thoughts, the ladies, little fatty, Yi Yetian and Lin Zhanhan did not utter a word.

Suddenly, Qing Shui remembered two locations where he had to enter through the bottom of a lake. One was the Crystal Palace, while the other location was the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. Could it be that this worked the same way here?

Qing Shui took out some Partial Wave Water Repelling Pearls and told the rest “Let's go, we shall go down and explore.”

In the presence of the Partial Wave Water Repelling Pearls, the surrounding water had disappeared. The crew proceeded to walk down into the lake. The size of the lake was not huge and it seemed deep but not overly deep.

It wasn't long before they reached the bottom of the lake. The floor of the lake was not flat. There were sharp rocks and water plants but rarely any irrelevant items. Perhaps, this place was uncommon among people and hence there were no remains of anything special beside a few bones of beasts.

“Dad, Look what's over there?”

As everyone was busy searching, Luan Luan pointed towards the left and said.

That was a wall under the lake, it was not visible above the water but now they could see it. It looked like an unadorned door and this “door” seemed like it was drawn. On the door, there were drawings of mountains, lakes, forests, bonfires and metal. This sight amazed Qing Shui, the door actually had a complete drawing of the five elements.

There was faint Spiritual Qi lingering around the door, although this Spiritual Qi was weak, it was peculiar. This force seemed diverse yet incomparably succinct, with a subdued majestic atmosphere.

Qing Shui tried to reach towards the stone door with his hand but when his hand was about half a foot from the door, a repelling force pushed his hand away. This surprised and baffled him.

As Qing Shui prepared to use brute force to force his way through the door, he suddenly felt some intense reactions from within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and stared blankly for a moment.

Treasure map.......

He had the treasure map from quite some time ago. Ever since he found it, he had not found the proper location to use it but suddenly it released an intense reaction. He was overjoyed, he could feel that the Realm of Peng Meng Immortal was the third location on the treasure map.

The moment Qing Shui took out the treasure map, the stone door glowed and a pathway appeared in front of his eyes. However, the treasure map disappeared.

Qing Shui did not hesitate and walked towards the pathway with the rest, even though everyone was astonished by what had happened, this wasn't the time to be stunned. As Qing Shui continued to walk forward, the rest followed.

The tunnel was about a hundred meters in length. Qing Shui's face lit up when he walked through the tunnel. The surroundings could only be described as an otherworldly utopia. Most importantly, the view was identical to what was imprinted on the treasure map.

This was indeed the third location on the treasure map, it was an unexpected find and definitely not a small reward. Previously, he nearly used brute force on that stone door, neglecting the fact that the door might not be able to be forced open, if he had actually used brute force, he might have never found the Realm of Peng Meng Immortal.

“This place is gorgeous!” Yu He exclaimed in excitement as she looked at the surroundings.

“Yes, if we could build a huge house and live here, it would be great,” Luan Luan giggled and replied.

Everyone exchanged their words and explored further.

This area was considered neither big nor small, it had everything, mountains, rivers and caves and of course this place was saturated with Spiritual Qi. They did not walk far before a huge stone tablet appeared in front of them, it was dazzling and more importantly, it had words carved on it.

Qing Shui and some of the others walked towards it immediately to find out what was written on the tablet.

Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal!

To the predestined people, those who are looking at these words now please remember, you have an hour's time, the Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal will disappear in an hour. There's no danger in here. However, once the time's up, you will automatically be sent back outside, good luck.

An hour's time, seven and a half minutes have already passed in a blink of an eye. Looking around, this place was actually pretty big, he laughed and said “Let's split up and search, two people pair up and bring all of your beasts out. If there are any special situations, let your beasts roar. Everyone wear your Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring, we will be able to rush over immediately.”

“Yes!”

......

Soon after, Qing Shui and the rest parted ways to search, Qing Shui was searching in the northern part of the area, this place had higher terrain, as one went further, the topography got higher....

The temple!

After walking up, he realized there were many temples here and a myriad of hall entrances into the temples. Qing Shui casually walked into one of the halls.

Stone drawings and statues littered the hall. The temple hall was not huge, it was about the size of ten houses. However, this place was very tall, there were three pillars. Qing Shui explored for a short while and left. There was nothing of worth for him to bring away.

He searched thoroughly through the ten halls and they were all empty. What made Qing Shui depressed was his spiritual sense was repelled whenever he entered the halls, he could not feel the fluctuation of Spiritual Qi.

It was depressing, if he couldn't feel with his spiritual sense, he could only depend on his luck. Moreover, an hour's time was way too short.

He tried to extend his spiritual sense to the surroundings, whenever it spread towards the walls of the halls, the spiritual sense would be repelled. This time, Qing Shui thought about using Emperor Qi's Pellet.

Channeling Emperor Qi into his spirit energy, a spurt of energy spread to the surroundings.

Pu Pu......

As though opening a seal, in a burst of movement, Qing Shui's spiritual sense managed to trespass into the halls. He could feel a huge drain in spirit energy, luckily he had the Vital Essence Pill, he could utilize it again. Finding the treasure was going to be worth it.

The halls of the temples were all empty or rather Qing Shui could not feel the existence of any Spiritual Qi fluctuations. This place was a mess, it was hard to know if there were any treasures around, not to mention finding the treasure's whereabouts.

As time passed, Qing Shui explored around the halls as he tried to feel using his spiritual sense. In this way, ample time could be saved. Qing Shui started toward miss Mu Qing and her ten Treasure Hunting Pigs.

However, he should not be missing the beautiful woman now, at least for now. He had to look for the treasure in the halls and find it as soon as possible.

Half an hour flew by, Qing Shui was obviously disappointed, he had almost finished searching the halls and he was left with the last three. By this time, he felt numb, he just wanted to finish his search and leave immediately.

Once again, Qing Shui stepped into the middle halls, as he was extending his spiritual sense throughout the two sides of the halls, he was stunned. This time, he could feel a different feeling as he entered the hall, which he did not feel previously when he was there.

There was a fluctuation of Spiritual Qi but it was mild, he could barely feel it with his spiritual sense. This time, he couldn't care more, he headed straight towards the sword stone drawings.

Eh? Scroll Fragment? And two of them.......

Previously, Qing Shui had one part of the scroll fragment in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was the second part of the Seal Of Xuantian Scroll Fragment. He took a step forward, he was thrilled, there were two scroll fragments, could it be the first part and third part.

When he saw the first scroll, his face lit up, it was indeed the first part of Seal of Xuantian Scroll.

He was astounded when he saw the other scroll, it was not the scroll fragment of Seal of Xuantian. There were three words, Gale Scroll and it had a drawing of a snow white Giant Gale Fox Beast.

Qing Shui was not feeling a sense of loss but it was a pity he could not complete the Seal of Xuantian Scroll. He was unsure of how many copies of the scroll fragments there were out there but to complete the scroll, it would perhaps not be much tougher than finding the twelve Portraits of Beauty.

Qing Shui put away the scrolls and left the place immediately. He started to search for more treasures in other parts of the area, it would be great if he could find more treasures. Moreover, his mentality was good, the rewards from ancient ruins and Dragon Qi made him have better stamina.

It would be perfect to bring back some rewards, even if there were no gains in the end, there was nothing to feel very upset about.

As Qing Shui was about to leave, his eyes glanced at a corner coincidently as he turned to step out. At the corner was a box that looked old fashioned, it wasn't huge but there was a thick layer of dust on top of the box. The details of the box were not clear but on top of the box was what looked like a talisman seal, the seal was very clean and the patterns were distinct. Qing Shui could figure it out right away.

Spirit Sealing Talisman!

Qing Shui moved, why was there a need for a spirit seal? If he had not coincidentally looked at it, he wouldn't have noticed. He brushed away the dust but he could not see what was in the box, he promptly put the box into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui estimated that there was barely any time left, they should leave the place quickly. This time, he found several medicinal herbs that were rare and precious and then he was sent outside.

At the same time, the ladies, little fatty, Yi Yetian and Lin Zhanhan were sent out as well and their faces were glowing, it was obvious everyone had gains. Especially Luan Luan, she could hardly contain her joy. It was as if her “tail” was wagging way up in the air.

“Girl, what have you gotten that made you so happy?” Qing Shui looked at Luan Luan in amusement.

“Beast King Medallion!”

Luan Luan stretched out her hand, a piece of mauve metal appeared on her hands. Such appearance showed that the medal recognized its owner and was connected with Luan Luan through flesh and blood, just like Qing Shui and Nine Continents Mountain.

The medallion was about one foot in size, with a glowing purple ray and radiating a sense of formidable deterrence. The top part of the medal was the malevolent head of a beast that looked a little like a dragon and the formidable power was unleashed from there.

“Girl, what is the power of this Beast King Medallion?”

1122 - Chapter 1122 - Realm of Peng Meng Immortal, Scroll Fragment Seal of Xuantian Part One

“My girl, what does this Beast King Medallion do?”

Most artifacts that had the ability to acknowledge its owner would be difficult for their owners to discern their true capabilities, especially in Qing Shui's current situation where he wasn't compatible with the artifact to begin with. Even if he had used his Heavenly Vision Technique to analyze the medallion, he wouldn't be able to discern its capabilities clearly. After all, this kind of artifact was known to have a mind of its own.

“It can double the owner's power and the success rate of taming demonic beasts, which also mean that the number of demonic beasts to be tamed will be doubled. This medallion will ascertain that demonic beasts maintain absolute loyalty to their owners too.” Luan Luan giggled as she explained to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could only feel joy after listening to Luan Luan's words. The medallion was worthy to be considered as a divine artifact and was more or less the same grade as the Arhat Rosary Beads. It would be comparable to the power of the Nine Continents Mountain too, becoming a divine artifact specifically for beast tamers. Luan Luan's power could be doubled under the influence of the medallion, allowing the success rate of capturing demonic beasts to double as well. Furthermore, demonic beasts that had been captured successfully with the help of the medallion would have their power doubled as well. In a sense, the medallion was definitely a superb item that would only be able to show its true potential in Luan Luan's possession.

“This Beast King Medallion is most suitable for our Luan Luan.” Qing Shui said with a smile as he rubbed Luan Luan's head.

This medallion was able to boost Luan Luan's power to an incredible level. Even though her power was only doubled, her demonic beasts were able to become much stronger than herself. With another boost to her power by a fold, the power of her demonic beasts would be quite unimaginable...

“Hehe, I was prepared to give this to daddy but who'd have guessed that it would recognize its owner instead in this unexpected turn of events.” Luan Luan squinted as she giggled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui chuckled as well and rubbed her head. He looked at her and said, “This suits you and only you the best. Even if I got it from you, it would only return itself to you.”

“I knew from the start that daddy's the best!” Luan Luan said as she proceeded to hug Qing Shui's neck like a koala. She was already a grown woman who could charm a lot of men around her. However, in Qing Shui's eyes, she would always be his dear little girl.

Qing Shui had been a part of Luan Luan's growth since she was just a young child. On the other hand, she had grown attached to Qing Shui more than anyone else. In her heart, his place as her father could never be replaced. There was nothing in this world that he couldn't do and this feeling lingered within her even till this day. Not even the Lion King's Ridge could cause her faith in him to falter...

Even though Yiye Tian was back in her life, that didn't change the bond she had forged with Qing Shui since she was a young child. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were finally in a relationship, which let Luan Luan breathe easier around them.

She already knew that she wasn't their biological child and her foster parents had already birthed their own child, so she would feel a bit uncomfortable. She would feel that there was something missing in her life. Perhaps it was the lack of genetic relation with her foster parents. She was clearly different from them. Should Yiye Jiange become Qing Shui's wife, she would be free at last. After all, Yiye Jiange, who was only her aunt, was also her foster mother...

Because of that, she had finally returned to her former self when she was just a young child. Qing Shui was elated to see her in her bubbly state, which was why he was able to breathe a sigh of relief when he had finally found Yiye Tian and his wife at that time.

Other people were not as lucky as Luan Luan. Some were able to retrieve weapons, medical pills, armors, and martial skills as their reward, which was always better than nothing. Qing Shui was still confused about what he had gotten for himself at the moment.

The ladies asked him about it but all he could say was that he had gotten a piece of an incomplete scroll. He took it out to let them see the scroll but ultimately tucked it back into his inventory when the ladies showed a lack of interest in the old artifact.

Palm imprint techniques were considered powerful among most battle techniques. They required a certain level of stamina and talent for one to cultivate successfully, just like the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Imprint and Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. These two techniques were definitely strong, yet extremely difficult to cultivate.

Since they were already in the proximity, he decided to assist the ladies in capturing demonic beasts within the area. Strong demonic beasts would be abundant in this luscious mountain—especially on this particular mountain. They were already in the deeper parts of the mountain, which was also the hotspot for numerous demonic beasts to roam about.

After a whole day of searching and capturing demonic beasts, each lady was able to tame a beast for themselves. These demonic beasts had a power around ten thousand stars to twenty thousand stars in the Five Continents. If they were to reach the other Four Continents, their powers could reach about a hundred thousand stars or two hundred thousand stars.

These numbers seemed to show the limits of their taming abilities at the moment. Qing Shui did not capture any as the demonic beasts in this area was far weaker than the ones he already had. Taming another one would be useless and pointless for him.

The sun was already setting, so he decided to use the remaining time of the Nine Continents Steps then set up a tent to rest. After resting, they would begin their journey towards the Central Continent.

Qing Shui felt melancholy as he knew that after going back to the Qing Clan to spend a period of time at home, he wouldn't be back again for about five to ten years once he had left towards the other Four Continents. It might take him longer than ten years should circumstances prevent him from going home.

The chances of his mother and the others reaching the other Four Continents was close to none. The low leveled Sacred Beast Pills in his possession could allow them to live easier in the Five Continents, at least during dire situation and emergencies. This was the reason why he had kept so many of these pills for his family, it was so that they may protect themselves from any harm.

After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the first thing that Qing Shui did was to look at the scroll containing the Seal of Xuantian. He could still understand the content of the scroll and he was beginning to grow interested in it. This was first part of the scroll, unlike the first time when he had gotten the scroll, where it was the middle part of the scroll. The middle part was unfinished and there was no beginning or end. Now that he has the first part, he could cultivate the skills contained in the scroll. If he was able to understand the first part, then he could naturally understand the middle part next. As for the final part, he had decided to leave it to his destiny.

The Seal of Xuantian was an imprint technique and was also known as the Xuantian Palm Imprint. The attack of this technique was more or less connected with the ways of the heaven. The first part of the scroll suggested that this was a battle technique of extreme force. The power of the technique would be raw and ferocious, much like the force of the heavens.

Half a day had gone by when he first started looking at the scrolls. He stopped begrudgingly and decided to take a closer look at the items he had received from the Peng Meng Immortal Mountain before he started his cultivation.

Gale Scroll!

He opened the scroll and was stunned by his discovery. Based on the contents, this would be a battle technique learned by demonic beasts specifically. Through telepathic communication, he could teach this technique to his demonic beasts. With this method, he could transfer the knowledge of the battle technique directly to the demonic beast's brain, allowing them to instantly gain an understanding of how to perform the skill....

“Great stuff!” Qing Shui couldn't help but praise the Gale Scroll as soon as he read the contents.

The Gale Scroll had the ability to increase a demonic beast's speed drastically and its effects depended on the type of demonic beast Qing Shui bestowed the skill to. He would have to analyze the natural talent of his demonic beasts as well. However, the Gale Scroll could be taught to his family members and by all means, they could teach their respective demonic beasts through telepathic communication too.

There was no need to cultivate the Gale Scroll as the technique could be transferred directly into the demonic beast's brain instantly through their consciousness. The demonic beast would naturally understand the technique and cultivate it on their own.

An amount of time had passed after settling the scrolls. The only thing he wasn't concerned about inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was time. He had already memorized the instructions of the Gale Scroll clearly. Sadly, humans were incapable of cultivating this skill.

This Gale Scroll was a great existence that has ever happened to a demonic beast. This technique allowed their speed to increase exponentially and would continue to increase as the technique continued to grow stronger. In that sense, the Gale Scroll could be considered strong and somewhat comparable to a passive ability.

However, it would take some time before one would know what kind of level this technique could achieve. In any case, Qing Shui felt that natural talent of his demonic beasts would be sufficient to completely unleash the full potential of the Gale Scroll.

After all that, Qing Shui finally turned his focus to the old and ancient box. As soon as he tore off the seal talisman in front of it, a wave of pure spiritual energy began to emanate from the box. Qing Shui felt that he was slightly familiar with this energy, which was almost similar with the one from that 'stone entrance'. However, the spiritual energy emanating from the box was purer in essence.

As soon as Qing Shui opened the one foot long box, a golden gleam poured out from inside, revealing the only content in the box—a golden ancient book. He looked at the book and saw the words 'Five Elements Divine Refining Technique' written on it.

Could the strange energy that he had felt be the power of the five elements? Was it a singular energy or five types of energy that he had felt earlier? The five elements would mutually restrict or promote the relation of one another, so would the promotion of these elements fuse together to form a singular wave of energy?

Qing Shui picked up the book and proceeded to flip the pages...

The Five Element Divine Refining Technique was part of the technique that combined both the cultivation and the condensation of the spiritual energy. All things on earth would always be divided into five elements that mutually reinforced and counteracted one another. Metal would seek sharpness, water would seek softness, fire would seek explosiveness, earth would seek heaviness, wood would seek entanglement...

Qing Shui took three days to read the ancient book, completely absorbed in its contents. He discovered that the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was right up his alley and that he was suddenly enlightened on many things all at once.

Originally, cultivation techniques could be categorized into five elements, regardless of whether they were attack-based, defense-based, or even control-based skills—each of them would be associated with one element amongst the five elements. Most importantly, one must be able to demonstrate the Five Elements Essence from their mastery techniques. The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique existed solely to assist martial cultivators in cultivating their Five Elements Essence successfully.

As he read more, he realized that he had somewhat wasted his time cultivating the techniques he had learned at an early age. He had a feeling that this Five Elements Divine Refining Technique could allow the power of his skills to surge dramatically, enforcing his 'foundation' to the maximum level and bear fruit to success. At the same time, each element stated in the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique were known to possess the ultimate basics of the spiritual battle techniques, providing a deeper understanding of the five elements.

Golden Sword, Wood Vines, Water Ripples, Fire Explosion, and Earth Mountain!

These five techniques were the very foundation of spiritual battle techniques. They would upgrade into something greater at a certain point. However, the degree of evolution of these techniques was still dependent on the martial cultivator's talent and willpower.

Even though Qing Shui had been reading this book for several days, his spiritual energy was still full to the brim, which made him excited for what was to come. He observed the material used to construct this golden ancient box and deduced that this was the best material he had ever seen in the Peng Meng Immortal Realm—it was at least somewhat on par with the material that Luan Luan's Beast King Medallion was composed of. However, as a matter of course, any beast tamer would certainly choose the Beast King Medallion over anything else at the end of the day.

Due to Qing Shui's immense spiritual energy, these foundation spiritual battle techniques were easier for him to learn and adapt. Unfortunately, he soon realized that at some point, he wasn't able to reach the desired level of the battle techniques as described in the ancient book.

The main attribute of the Golden Sword was its speed and sharpness. The Wood Vines would focus on sturdiness and the degree of constriction, whereas the Water Ripples would focus on ceaselessness and permeability. The Fire Explosion, on the other hand, would focus on its explosiveness and crushing force. Lastly, the Earth Mountain would focus on pressure and heftiness.

Qing Shui was able to understand the core of these battle techniques. Nonetheless, it would still take a lot of time and understanding to be able to reach that particular level. He would need a little bit of luck by his side too.

Condensation!

A golden longsword appeared from Qing Shui's hand. This sword was formed from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique under the concentration of his spiritual energy. Just like his Primordial Flames, he was required to use his spiritual energy to control the flames. However, it was his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique that had created the flames in the first place.

Qing Shui's Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was the fire and the spiritual energy was the fuel. The stronger the fire was, the stronger the fuel would burn. However, in the absence of the spiritual energy, the power of Qing Shui's Primordial Flames would diminish by a mile, which was why spiritual energy was the key to increasing the power of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Most importantly, he could increase his endurance as well. The mixture of the spiritual energy and the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was able to increase his power as well as minimize the consumption of energy slightly.

Wood Vines!

An emerald green vines the thickness of an adult's arm glowed and grew exponentially in a swirling motion, this gave off a strong sense of vitality at the same time. The agile growth and spiraling of the rattan left him tingling in excitement.

The spiritual energy emanating from the glowing vines were terrifying. There were spikes about three inches long closely knitted with each other on the vines. This wasn't an ordinary plant to begin with as the vines were formed by the coagulation of spiritual energy. If one were to be caught in the vines, it would certainly be 'distressing'...

1123 - Chapter 1123 - Gale Scroll, The Powerful Beast King Medallion, Five Elements Divine Refining Technique

Wood Vines could be used to whip, coil, and act as a barb due to its insane growth rate. Qing Shui took great pleasure in using the Wood Vines and he felt that he needed to cultivate this skill properly in the future because the usability of the Wood Vines was too great to pass on. He ultimately decided to let his loved ones choose one type of skill to focus on each, allowing them to further strengthen their foundation skills and fully grasp the quintessence of their own elements.

Water Ripples!

When Qing Shui demonstrated the Water Ripples, he was shocked. His body became surrounded with nourishing water and ripples spread across the surface. He felt that his movements were a bit restricted like a person entering a muddy pond. Those ripples that traveled on the water surface contained a strange power, as if they resonated with his presence. The ripples seemed uninteresting at first glance, yet contained a power beyond his expectation.

This was the beginner level of the Water Ripples. Such a level of power had already surpassed Qing Shui's expectation, thus leaving him with a satisfied feeling. The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique had reached to such an unbelievable level, causing him to realize how outstanding this technique had become.

Fire Explosion!

Because Qing Shui already had the Primordial Flames, he wasn't as amazed with the Fire Explosion as the Water Ripples. Despite this, he would still continue cultivating this skill, he hoped that he could integrate it with his Primordial Flames. Fire Explosion could be regarded as a form that one could incorporate into their attacks, increasing the spiritual power of their killing blow by a certain percentage. If the killing blow was based on their spiritual power, then the chances of succeeding in that attack would increase exponentially. Despite the buffs, the chance of a killing blow was still considered small.

However, as long as a killing blow was possible, he would have no problem with the skill. Nevertheless, Qing Shui decided that he would continue the cultivation of this skill with delight.

Earth Mountain!

This was the least technical skill in his opinion. He only needed to wave his hand to summon rocky mountains to crush his foes with heaviness. The power of this skill would be as formidable as the weight of a mountain—the pressure would be extreme beyond words.

Qing Shui felt that the strength of the Earth Mountain would be terrifying should he manage to cultivate it to its peak level. At that stage, it would become as horrifying as the laws of the heavens. He could suppress anything in his way with the weight of the limitless mountains. He could even suppress the sea and the land.... Perhaps in the future, he might be able to incorporate this skill with the Nine Continents Mountain.

Qing Shui stopped and took a brief rest. He was able to acquire something valuable this time—three treasure maps that had their own significance. These treasure maps were truly more precious than all of the rare treasures he had ever seen—they were simply priceless.

.........

Most of their time was spent cultivating their skills and they did not cover a lot of distance. Amidst their journey, Qing Shui had managed to seal numerous powerful demonic beasts on behalf of the elders in his family as he feared that they wouldn't be strong enough to do so themselves.

Like this, half a month had passed. The Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring was able to extend their traveling mileage by about 20,000 li. They flew past the Northern Sea and reached the Deity's Abode in an instant. Naturally, they had decided to stay here for the night.

Qiu Feng held Qing Shui back gleefully when he saw him arrive and said, “Brother Qing Shui, when you said your matters were important, you weren't joking.”

“Brother Qiu, I have finally settled my problems. I'm planning to stay for a night before going home tomorrow. After that, we shall go to the other Four Continents together. What do you think?”

“That's for certain. Come, dear brother. Let's drink until we are wasted.” Qiu Feng didn't press for further information on the matters. He was quite elated when he heard the news regarding the Lion King's Ridge earlier. Because of that, his opinion of Qing Shui had become more positive.

On the other hand, the ladies and others went back to their old manor to rest. The interior was still the same as always and the rooms were clean and tidy. It seemed that cleaning was done regularly despite the great condition of the World of the Nine Continents—little dust would be found in the air. Most rooms would maintain their usual state without a speck of dust even if no one came to clean them for ten days or half a month.

Qing Shui and Qiu Feng had an interesting conversation but never touched on the topic of the other Four Continents. When the time to go to the other Four Continents came, Qing Shui would be able to gather more information from there onwards—either from Qiu Feng himself or Tantai Xuan.

Even though Qiu Feng said that they would drink until they were wasted, Qing Shui went back to the manor after drinking for an hour. He had spent most of the past few days traveling, resting, or cultivating. Having the Nine Continents Steps to hasten their journey was already considered an amazing feat.

When he managed to reach home, the ladies had already finished cooking. He only drank wine with Qiu Feng before he went back, so he decided to have a meal with everyone together. It was a lively atmosphere since there weren't any strangers or visitors in their home.

After the latest incident, everyone had changed. They were reborn as different people by simply bathing in the Dragon's Qi. They also had experienced participating in battles between great sects, which could be considered an unprecedented matter that could hardly come by easily in their lifetime.

Qing Shui had the greatest change among all of them all. Everyone felt that their horizons were broadened further as Qing Shui stood on a higher realm. Those who stood at the higher realm would always see better things beyond their own level, which was why they would become increasingly mature as they reached another peak. Only those with a pinch of power and superficial knowledge would regard themselves as the champion and the gods as something lower than them. These were the people that everyone would regard as arrogant and conceited.

After having a long meal and spending the day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had a lot of time to spend for the remaining hours. He decided to spend them on writing a few copies of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique for the others so that they could choose one of the skills they would like to cultivate.

He had already told them about the Gale Scroll but he had not mentioned the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique until today. Qing Shui carefully considered the constitutions of their bodies and how much time they had before he decided to allow them to choose one type of skill to learn. If they had both sufficient time and energy on their hands, he would allow them to learn more than one skill as it would always be better to acquire additional skills in their arsenal.

After the ladies had chosen their respective skills, everyone gathered together and had a discussion. It was mostly Qing Shui doing the talking and the rest listening. Qing Shui had already practiced all five elements, so he demonstrated all of them as the ladies considered their choices. He would like them to observe which skill they would prefer or which one suited their taste. It would be important that they choose a skill they had interest in as that would boost their morale during the cultivation process. In the end, most of the ladies chose Wood Vines as their preference.

For example, cultivating Wood Vines would render their constitution flexible yet invulnerable to swords and blades. Moreover, if they could reach a certain level of cultivation, the Wood Vines would become sturdy like some sort of demonic vine dragons. Additionally, the barbs around the vines would contain a poison. The vines could grow insanely long, split into multiple lengths and become extremely disruptive....

All of those abilities actually required a considerable amount of spiritual energy to sustain. Without the appropriate amount of spiritual energy to release the attack, any offensive moves would prove to be harmless. Additionally, it would be possible for the five elements to clash with another element—water with fire, earth with fire, fire with wood, earth with wood....

These restrictions were actually based on their own power as well. Like how water could extinguish fire, fire could also evaporate water. Of course, whether that was possible or not would have to depend on the user's current power. However, under the circumstance where both parties were at the same level, whoever could triumph over the other would be able to extinguish their flames first....

“Qing Shui, are you planning to go to the other Four Continents after we go back this time?” Yu He asked Qing Shui abruptly.

He lifted his head to look at Yu He and noticed that the other ladies, Little Fattie, Yiye Tian, and Lin Zhanhan were all looking at him as well. Even though they knew about his plan, no one would dare to talk about it—until Yu He brought up the question. They were planning to talk about it when Qing Shui had decided to go. Sooner or later, someone has to ask him about it.

“Mm, I can rest at home for a little longer.” Qing Shui smiled, pretending to be at ease as he replied Yu He.

“I want to go with daddy.” Luan Luan immediately spoke her mind.

Qing Shui had been hesitating as he thought about his upcoming journey to the other Four Continents. Initially, the ladies were insufficient in terms of power, so bringing them along would be impossible. However, they had become strong enough to go after they absorbed the Dragon's Qi. Nonetheless, Qing Shui still thought that they weren't strong enough to go as the other Four Continents as it could prove to be extremely dangerous to their well being. He might be unable to cope even with his current power, unlike how it was in the Five Continents. Qing Shui wanted to discuss it with them and tell them about his opinion on the current matter.

“I have a better grasp of the situation in the other Four Continents now. I know it's not much but it is still a vital piece of information. You are all still lacking in power, so I cannot bring you all with me,” said Qing Shui after pondering for a while.

“Daddy, I want to go!” Luan Luan pouted.

“Don't you want to accompany your parents a bit longer? Didn't you say you would teach them about martial cultivation? Five years will pass by quickly, you know.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Luan Luan went quiet. Qing Shui was reluctant to part with his mother too. He wasn't ready to leave them just yet.

Qing Shui lifted his head to look at Hai Dongqing and said, “Dongqing, try to settle the matters with Hai Clan for the next few years first.”

“Alright!” Hai Dongqing smiled and nodded her head. Despite her cheerful appearance, he could see a slight disappointment in her expression. He hadn't seen her for a few years last time too but it was different this time. In spite of that, he knew that she was a considerate woman, so she would know what to do next.

“Wushuang and Qing`er, both of you will continue your cultivation for the next five years!” Qing Shui pondered for a while before he finally turned to look at the two ladies.

Both of them were reluctant, yet they could do nothing but nod at Qing Shui's words.

“Qing Shui, let me stay and accompany them!” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said with determination.

Qing Shui nodded his head and agreed, “That's a good plan. Bring Yiye Clan to stay with the members of Qing Clan. This manor is huge. If there aren't any rooms to accommodate everyone, you can decide on how to renovate the residence.”

“Mm mm, I will listen to you.” Yiye Jiange said gleefully.

“Qing Shui, I still need to take care of the Hundred Flowers Valley.” Yu He smiled.

“Five years. After five years, come to the other Four Continents with the others. I will come and pick you all up. Also, you have to go to Qing Clan and stay there often.” Qing Shui gave Yu He a reminder.

“I will listen to you!” Yu He said cheerfully. Her mature demeanor in this situation got Qing Shui's big approval..... Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, blushed when she heard Yu He's words. Yu He was copying her exact words......

Little Fattie, Lin Zhanhan, and Yiye Tian would naturally remain in the Five Continents. Little Fattie would join Qing Shui at the other Four Continents in the future but now wasn't the best time to do so.

Qing Shui turned around to look at Yu Ruyan who was sitting beside him silently. He smiled to her and said, “Let's go to the other Four Continents—you and me together!”

Qing Shui's words shocked Yu Ruyan for a moment. Everyone knew about their unusual relationship, yet no one took the initiative to talk about it because the pair hadn't explained their relationship to everyone properly. Yu Ruyan was also feeling slightly excluded even though her daughter had expressed her support towards their relationship. In the end, she still felt unnatural about announcing their relationship to everyone openly.

Qing Shui had told her once before that he would take her to the other Four Continents and start a new life. Duanmu Linshuang would be happier living in the Five Continents. This time, he would help Duanmu Lingshuang and her husband in taming powerful demonic beasts with the use of the low grade Sacred Beast Pills. Furthermore, he would introduce them to the members of Qing Clan so that they could come in contact with each other more often.

Yu Ruyan gazed at Qing Shui dumbfoundedly. She didn't have a great outlook on her relationship with Qing Shui as she always felt that he would forget about her eventually after he had overcome his endeavor.

However, no one had expected that he would call everyone to stay put in the Five Continents while he would travel to the other Four Continents with her alone.

As she continued to gaze at Qing Shui, her heart was filled with a sudden sensation of grief that she couldn't quite describe with words. Nonetheless, she was happy about it as she hadn't felt like this in a long time. She realized at this moment that Qing Shui had already imprinted his presence in her heart—it was as clear as day. His presence was the only thing that lingered in her mind. Upon realizing this fact, her eyes glistened, so she ducked her head slightly to hide away from everyone's gazes.

“I will go with you!” Yu Ruyan said softly.

“I've made arrangements for Lingshuang and Yanlin, so there's no need to worry about them.” Qing Shui held her hand tightly under the table as he flashed a smile at her. The others were smiling as well, yet they hadn't expected that the one who would follow Qing Shui to the other Four Continents would be Yu Ruyan herself.

1124 - Chapter 1124 - Bringing Only One Person To The Other Four Continents

After hearing Qing Shui's words, Yu Ruyan nodded. Her eyes became misted and she wore a smile. She wasn't able to get Qing Shui to let go of her hand after a slight attempt and thus she let it be. Although it was under the table, the others could still tell.

Since there was no need to cultivate at night, Qing Shui had more free time. He went around the rooms and once again wondered when he would be able to share a bed with all of his wives. However, he knew that it would be difficult just thinking about it.

Luckily, Qing Shui had lots of energy. He first went to Hai Dongqing's and Di Qing's room and after a round of sex, he was pushed away. He was told to look for their other sisters.

Qing Shui felt that this was atrocious. In the World of the Nine Continents, there wasn't a fixed system of one husband to one wife. Of course, there were also many who stayed true to their partner. However, there weren't many strong men who only had one woman.

Qing Shui had quite an enjoyable time during this period. He just didn't take Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang, let alone Yu He. After coming out from the two ladies' room, Qing Shui went straight to Yu Ruyan's room.

During this period of time, Qing Shui didn't have any overly close contact with Yu Ruyan. The most he would do was hold her hand. Knocking on her door and seeing her slightly panicky expression, Qing Shui felt his heart tugging. He wanted to be someone she could rely on, someone who could make her happy.

Qing Shui felt that he was too much of a male chauvinist sometimes. However, he didn't feel such emotions toward his women, or rather, this kind of emotions didn't exist towards them. He loved them, loved everything about them. It was just like how it was for Yiye Jiange, where he would willingly do a lot of things just for her.

Qing Shui locked the door, took Yu Ruyan's hand and led her to the couch at the side. Her clothes were very neat although it was already very late. He didn't know if she hadn't been sleeping or if she had put on her clothes again.

Qing Shui saw that there wasn't sleepiness in her eyes and said, smiling, “Are you waiting for me? Why haven't you sleep when it's so late?”

“I won't think of you.” Yu Ruyan said unnaturally. Her voice was mature and drowsy. Additionally, she also had an intelligent disposition similar to Hai Dongqing's.

“Ruyan, I hope that you can be happy but I don't know what to do.” Qing Shui took her hand and they sat down next to each other on the couch.

Although Yu Ruyan was neatly dressed, her clothes were very thin. Qing Shui sat very close to her and he could even sense her body temperature. There was also a nice fragrance coming from her.

This lady was one of those from the Portraits of Beauty, and she had a divine body. It was just like when they had gotten together out of blunder, the feeling was the same, as if she was still a virgin. Her skin was beautiful as jade, soft and tender with great elasticity. There was also her expression... She was an extremely traditional woman through and through and thus was very conservative towards that topic. Even now, Qing Shui felt as if he hadn't completely gotten a hold of her heart yet.

“Qing Shui, I'm already very happy. Ruyan is blessed to have met you and be saved by you twice.” After saying this, Yu Ruyan smiled. Affinity was really something very amazing. Like what he said, their affinity had probably been for as long as a thousand years.

“You're really happy? I don't wish for this to be the reason...” Qing Shui drew closer to her beautiful face and asked.

“Qing Shui, there's always a reason to liking someone but it might not be just a single reason. Although you have saved me twice, it doesn't mean that I'll have to be together with you just because you saved me twice!”

“Then Ruyan, you're saying that you like me?” Qing Shui smiled.

Yu Ruyan blushed and nodded slightly.

“Then can I raise a request?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“No!” Yu Ruyan said straightforwardly.

“Eh, why?” Qing Shui choked.

“You're smiling like a hooligan...”

“Alright, since you say that I'm like a hooligan, then should I be doing something? Otherwise, I won't be worthy of this address.” Qing Shui rubbed his hands together as he looked at Yu Ruyan.

“What do you want?” Yu Ruyan blushed. However, she wasn't scared. Instead, she was embarrassed.

“Make your choice. Do you want me to force a long kiss on you or do you want to give me a peck? You can only choose one. You're given the time for one breath to consider. The time starts now.” Qing Shui smiled and drew in closer as he rubbed his hands together.

“Neither...”

Yu Ruyan hadn't finished her words yet when Qing Shui took one of her hands and pulled her in. Her soft and beautiful body fell into his arms and went soft.

Qing Shui quickly landed a kiss on those tender lips and leaned back on the couch. This was a three seater couch but it was very wide. It was about over a meter and was like a small bed.

Qing Shui lay there while Yu Ruyan lay in his arms and hugged her tightly. The moment they fell, she loosened the grip on her teeth and Qing Shui's tongue entered.

Yu Ruyan struggled a little initially but gave in after a short while. Her tongue even slowly answered Qing Shui's kiss while he greedily sought for more and sucked, as if he wanted to take all her tongue into his mouth.

His two hands felt around her perky butt which was smooth and tender to touch, his palms grasping her tightly.

Yu Ruyan panted as she struggled to part from Qing Shui's lips. One of her hands even pressed down on the hand that Qing Shui had on her butt, not letting him move, “Qing Shui...”

Qing Shui looked at her misted beautiful eyes and her flushed face. Seeing that she was avoiding his gaze slightly, he lifted his head slightly and pecked on her lips, “I'll listen to you. If you want me to leave, I'll leave immediately. I won't let you do something you're not willing to.”

“Qing Shui, it's not like that... You're asking me to... before them... you're a rascal!” Yu Ruyan said, embarrassed.

“What so embarrassing about this? They've thought that we're together since long ago. Didn't you know?” Qing Shui asked, astonished....

Yu Ruyan: “...”

“I thought that it was because you're not willing to be with me. Ruyan, you're having a reaction.” Qing Shui's finger entered her butthole.

...

After morning practice the next day, everyone sat down to have a meal together.

“Sister Ruyan, you're even more beautiful today!” Wenren Wu-shuang sat opposite Yu Ruyan and smiled as she spoke to her.

Hearing Wenren Wu-shuang's words, the other ladies all looked at Yu Ruyan. Di Qing and Hai Dongqing smiled and looked towards Qing Shui. Di Qing then smiled and said, “The reason why Sister Ruyan has become more beautiful today is thanks to Qing Shui.”

Thankfully, there were no outsiders here. Yiye Tian, Lin Zhanhan, Little Fatty, and Luan Luan were all not around. They intentionally tried to leave more time for Qing Shui to spend with the ladies.

Yiye Jiange ate calmly while Yu He looked at Qing Shui with a teasingly gaze.

“Alright, let's eat. Did you not have your fill?” Qing Shui grinned and said as he looked at Hai Dongqing and Di Qing.

The two of them let out a 'tsk' and stopped talking.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui and the others bade farewell to Qiu Feng. Qing Shui said that he'll be back before the Ancient Great Formation was activated and then headed back with the others.

The journey back was very calm. Even without taking Qing Shui into consideration, the strength of this group of people was not to be neglected. On the way, whenever Luan Luan came across a demonic beast, she would continue to tame them. With the Beast King Medallion, it was easy for her.

They returned to where Yiye Tian was staying and brought along his wife and Yiye Tong before they continued on their journey. The Nine Continents Steps was very amazing and powerful, and very soon, they entered the wilderness between the two continents.

They didn't encounter any danger as they passed by the wilderness. Even when they came across a horde of demonic beasts, their safety was ensured. The journey became more boring after they entered the wilderness since it was just alternating between cultivating and traveling. They could only set up tents and rest in the wilderness as well.

Even though it was a boring journey, it was a fruitful one. After close to one month, they got close to Central Continent. When Qing Clan moved out from Greencloud Continent, Qing Shui had decided on staying in Central Continent since it was located in the middle of the Five Continents and it would be convenient no matter where they had to travel to.

When Qing Shui saw the familiar manor, he felt especially happy. This was his home and it felt good to be back. It was only because he had a home that he wouldn't feel lonely. Home was one's spiritual harbor.

Fair Wind City. The Fair Wind City of today suddenly had a great influx of population. There was no need to explain why. Qing Shui and Qing Clan was here. The matters with Buddha Sect, Demon Gate and the others had already spread out. Knowing that a certain area had an expert would make people feel safe. It was because they wouldn't have to worry about their city being destroyed and thus get affected.

With someone strong was around, no one would dare to recklessly kill the innocent and they wouldn't dare to destroy the city. It was because such a course of action would be an insult to the expert in the area!

When the group appeared at the entrance to Qing Clan's manor in Fair Wind City, everyone came out with excited smiles. Many people gathered around as well.

Ming Clan was around too. News about the Lion King's Ridge had spread all the way here, or rather, it could be said that it had been disseminated very far. Ming Xian, Ming Chen, and many others had all come.

“Brother Qing!” Ming Xian greeted happily.

“Brother, come, come in and have a seat.” Qing Shui went over to grab Ming Xian and Ming Chen as he spoke.

“Brother, you've just come back, so you should reunite with your family first. Tonight, I'll set up a feast at my place. We'll have a drink then.” Ming Xian smiled and said.

Qing Shui didn't insist and smiled, saying, “Alright, I'll definitely be there!”

Qing Shui waved to the surrounding people and then went up to hug his mother and family. Luan Luan stood on the other side of Qing Yi and shared with her grandmother stories about Qing Shui, praising him to the skies.

The Third and Fourth generations in Qing Clan also came over. Qing Yi got his son to go accompany his kids. Qing Shui could only carry one in each arm, Qing Yu and Qing Yan.

Qing Ming pouted at the side. Qing Shui squatted down while carrying his two daughters and said with a smile, “Ming`er, you're a man and you must be strong. If anything happens, you must learn to carry it on your on shoulders. Look at Zun`er.”

Qin Yin and Qing Zun had grown quite a lot and they appeared to be a lot more mature and understanding than other kids of their age. They wouldn't lose out to the kids from those great clans.

However, Qing Ming was the opposite. He had a weird temper, dressed weirdly, and didn't even think in the same way as others. He tended to like same dark things that shouldn't be shown in public.

“Father, if you're biased, just say you are. Don't give such lousy reasons. Am I so easily deceived?” Qing Ming said teasingly. His pouting lips now curled downwards, as if he was in contempt.

Qing Shui felt as if there were black lines on his head. Mingyue Gelou was extremely poised, so this kid could only take after him. Was he so actually so dark...?

“Rascal, how are you talking to your father. Are you asking for a beating?” Mingyue Gelou said angrily as she walked over.

“You shouldn't beat kids. If you can't handle them, let mother do it.” Qing Shui smiled and said to Mingyue Gelou.

“Come, rascal, let Father give you a present.” Qing Shui put out one hand to Qing Ming while carrying the two giggling lasses.

1125 - Chapter 1125 - Yu Ruyan's True Feelings, Back to Qing Clan

Qing Shui revealed a pair of exquisite black boots that exuded a powerful Spiritual Qi. These boots could increase one's speed.

“What's good about a pair of shoes?” Qing Ming's eyes were filled with delight, but he just refused to admit that it was good. He reached out his hands to receive it. He then smiled and asked greedily, “Father, where's my dagger?”

“You're still too young. It'll be bad if you hurt yourself or your younger sister.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Father, I'm no longer a kid. Would I be so ignorant? I know what I'm doing. Even if someone forces me to hurt one of our own with a blade against my throat, I'd rather die than do it.” Qing Ming said angrily.

“Alright, that's my good son.” As Qing Shui said this, a pitch-black dagger appeared in his hand. However, he handed it to Qing Ming without having ground the blade.

“You familiarize yourself with it first before I grind the blade for you, alright?” It wasn't that Qing Shui was overly worried but the kid was still young after all.

“Qing Shui, you can't always pamper the kid like this.” Mingyue Gelou rubbed Qing Ming's head and said.

“Mingyue, I don't see him often. If I can't even agree to a few of his requests when I'm back, he'll probably break off his ties with me.” Qing Shui smiled and said. Usually, Qing Shui would only call her Gelou when Mingyue Gelou and Canghai Mingyue were both around. Otherwise, he would usually just call her Mingyue.

Hearing this, Mingyue Gelou burst out laughing. “Then you can just do your best to pamper him, to the extent that he won't know anything, not even manners.”

“Who said that our Ming`er doesn't have any manners? He's already so manly at such a young age. I feel that our Ming`er is very outstanding.” Qing Shui didn't hold back with his praises. In fact, he was full of admiration for this son of his.

Qing Shui placed down Qing Yu and Qing Yan. Then he carried Qing Yin and rubbed Qing Zun and Qing Ming on their heads. Qing Yin placed her hands around Qing Shui's neck. She seemed very attached to him. At such a young age, she was already giving out a faint graceful aura.

“Yin`er, this is for you.” Qing Shui took out an exquisite dress. Of course, there was a pair of boots for her as well. He made them for all of his kids. Qing Shui had forged many of them in his free time. The small pleated dress was a one piece and it was very soft. However, it was made from the best materials.

“Father's the best!” Qing Yin received it happily. The silvery-white pleated dress had golden rims and was similar to a battle skirt. It was very beautiful.

Looking at Qing Yin, Qing Yan, and Qing Yu made Qing Shui think of Luan Luan. He turned to see that Luan Luan was also smiling and looking at him while he was with the other lasses.

Qing Shui stood up and gave out the presents for the kids and then took Qing Long from Zhu Qing. The kid was only starting to make noises and was learning how to speak.

Seeing Qing Shui reaching out his hands towards him, the kid seemed to be a little resistant, tightly wrapping his hands around Zhu Qing's neck and refusing to let go. Qing Shui baited him with a small toy and then carried him, giving a hug to Zhu Qing at the same time.

Just like that, it took them about 30 minutes for them to walk from the entrance to the main hall despite it being less than 100 meters in distance. However, the family was very happy and harmonious.

His uncles and aunts were around as well. Basically, everyone from Qing Clan was here, even Qingqing. Her child was the same age as Qing Long. Guo Polu was around as well.

The hall wasn't small but it was now filled to the brim. There were over ten kids and it was very lively. Everyone wore satisfied smiles on their faces. The reason Qing Clan could achieve what it had today was all thanks to Qing Shui.

Qing Luo felt the most gratified. He was especially content when he looked at this grandson. He was already content to see Qing Clan reach this height and he would even wake up from delight even in his dreams. Thinking of the past, when Qing Village was still in Greencloud Continent, he recalled how hard their lives were and there were even many times when the clan had faced life-threatening situations. Right now, he was the one who understood the most how tough it had been for Qing Shui. Many people could only see his glorious achievements of today but not many people understood how hard it was for him and what great price he had to pay.

During this period of time, Qing Clan was very quiet. They had fully merged into Fair Wind City. As locals, Ming Clan had helped Qing Clan quite a bit. After all, Ming Clan was considered a big clan in his city and there were many things which were better if they were the one to step out.

Qing Shui would handle the relationship with Ming Xian and Ming Chen well. They were addressing each other as brothers now and he would extend some help to Ming Clan to maintain this relationship. Right now, Qing Clan was much stronger than Ming Clan and thus they wouldn't be scared that Ming Clan would try to do anything. The important thing was to let Ming Clan willingly take the initiative to do things for Qing Clan. It was necessary for there to be people supporting at the bottom of the pyramid.

Qing Clan's businesses were doing alright. Actually, these things weren't very important. The purpose was to just find something to do. Qing Clan wasn't short of money. Having businesses such as medicinal halls and auction halls was only a means for them to get a hold of rare medicinal herbs and other items.

Qing Shui introduced the Yiye couple to his family. He didn't give any explanation about Yu Ruyan since she didn't allow him to. However, Qing Yi smiled and changed the way she addressed her, calling her Ruyan directly. Yu Ruyan looked at Qing Yi hesitantly and smiled but didn't say a word.

Qing Yi didn't show any signs of ostracism. She would accept whoever and whatever Qing Shui likes without any conditions. She believed in her own son.

First, Qing Shui took out the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl and gave one to each of the adults here. He told them to take it after they had returned to their rooms while he stayed here with the few ladies who had already taken it before. He then spent time with the kids.

With Qing Shui here, he gave each of the kids one of the pearls as well. The effects of the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearls were better when taken at a young age since adults would still have to refine the powers. Kids wouldn't show any reactions. Instead, all of their bodies' abilities would just become a little stronger.

The kids didn't show any outward changes. The faces of children tended to be flushed to begin with but it wasn't the same for adults. When Qing Luo came out, he seemed to be a little younger. The blood was a very important component of the body. Water was the source of life and to humans, blood was like their source of life. Their lives and energy were all supplied by blood and there were also many nurturing techniques which nurtured one's blood....

Maybe it was because the ladies had unique physiques and were unrivaled beauties to begin with but they only had slight changes to their appearances which weren't very obvious. On the other hand, Qing Yi and Qing Shui's aunts appeared to be much younger after taking the pearls.

Qing Shui didn't find this strange. What he felt was strange was that he had sensed that the limits on the people who had taken the Xiantian Golden Pellet before were slowly dissipating. This was the power of blood lineage. It would slowly break through the confinements of one's body.

“The Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl is really good stuff. It seems like this should have been left down from the ancient times. Thank goodness that I have the Heavenly Vision Technique.” Qing Shui happily thought of the item which he had chanced upon.

The Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl would slowly change their blood lineage and slowly strengthen their blood. When the purple spots in their blood slowly increased, they would also slowly become stronger. This was the power of blood, the most basic of powers.

Everyone in Qing Clan was overjoyed to receive such a great surprise right from the start. The prowess of the Spiritual Liquid was something that one could only understand after taking it. It wouldn't show in their appearances.

After all, Qing Shui's mother and the others still had a very long lifespan. Even if they were to just train casually, the Spiritual Liquid could allow them to gradually improve and they would grow to become strong enough to reach a level that they would never dare to imagine.

The children refused to be far apart from Qing Shui and they all gathered around him. At home, what they heard of the most was about Qing Shui and their father's image in their heart was very great. This was the case for Qing Ming as well. It was just that he refused to admit it.

“Come, let me see what level your training is at right now.” Qing Shui carried Qing Long and smiled as he said to them.

The few ladies had all come out and Qing Shui brought the children and his women to the backyard, wanting to see the progress his sons and daughters had made. Primarily, it was to assess Qing Zun, Qing Yin, Qing Yan, and Qing Ming.

As for Qing Yu, she was extremely playful and was still too young. She hadn't reached the age where she could start cultivating. It was even more so for Qing Long.

Qing Zun's Back Connecting Fist was already quite decent and it had some imposing aura. The most important part was the flair he displayed, one that was righteous and strong!

Qing Shui nodded. His eldest son's talent was inherited from Canghai Mingyue and his mental state was quite strong. To think that he would have such a righteous character at such a young age. He had the aura of a great leader and he would be able to take on responsibilities. However, the aura still it wasn't very strong yet.

Qing Shui also took a look at his Nine Palace Steps, Ghostly Steps, Free Spirit Steps, and other footwork skills. They were all average and Qing Shui was quite satisfied. A person's habits would also reflect a person's character.

Qing Yin was next. Back then, Qing Shui had let Qing Yin focus on training Taichi Fist, Nine Palace Steps, and other footwork skills. Qing Shui was also stunned by her performance.

The lass' mastery in Taichi was already very high, and was a step into the Truth Realm. Qing Shui hadn't expected her to have such a peaceful and calm disposition at such a young age. She didn't have a strong competitive nature nor was she possessive. She was unlike other children who would want everything, or at least, think about wanting everything and not knowing how to feel content. Children were the same as adults.

Her character was excellent for Taichi, to get the better of the opponent by striking after the opponent has struck, not being competitive but ending up as the one to gain the most.

Amongst her footwork, her Free Spirit Steps was the best, and then the Nine Palace Steps was next. She basically didn't know the Ghostly Steps. She had a calm disposition and there was an aloof feeling in her footwork. Qing Shui thought of her attachment to him earlier as he carried this daughter. She wasn't very old yet and was still a kid.

“Yin`er, do you have any wishes? Your father will satisfy them for you.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I hope that our family—everyone in our family—can be together.” Qing Yin smiled and looked at Qing Shui before planting a kiss on his face.

“Father promises you, but I'll need some time. Can you promise to give Father a little time?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose against the lass' small and upright nose, saying as he smiled.

“Of course. This is just my wish. No matter when it is fulfilled, I'll be very happy.” Qing Yin's laughter rang out.

Qing Yan looked at her father with some unfamiliarity. When the children were all together, she also liked to get close to Qing Shui, but when she was 'facing' him alone, there was more distance between them. Qing Shui carried her and talked to her while Qing Ming pouted, appearing to carry himself with great arrogance and superiority.

“Lass, do you want to tell Father what you're learning?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Drawing!” Qing Yan looked at Qing Shui while blinking her big eyes seriously.

“This lass is only interested in the Nine Palace Steps and drawing as well as music. However, she doesn't show much interest in other martial arts.” Shi Qingzhuang smiled and said.

Qing Yan was only three days younger than Qing Ming but it felt as if Qing Ming was much older...

“Let the children learn whatever they like. I'll teach the lass drawing and the Nine Palace Steps during this period of time. Lass, can you show Father how you use the Nine Palace Steps?” Qing Shui patted her head.

1126 - Chapter 1126 - The Warmth of Home, The Great Power of the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl

Qing Yan nodded and performed happily. Her mastery of the Nine Palace Steps was not high and she was at the entry level of the Duality Steps. However, there was a spiritual feeling to her footwork. She had used the Free Spirit Steps as her foundation. Even picking up the Nine Palace Steps required a footwork technique as the basis. The Nine Palace Steps was more about one's positioning.

“Our lass is the best. Learn whatever you feel like learning. We'll support you. Just tell Father if there's anything you need.” Qing Shui looked at his children, feeling very satisfied.

Only then did Qing Shui looked towards Qing Ming and said with a smile, “Come, show me what you've got.”

The others all looked at Qing Ming and smiled. Amongst the kids, they felt that when Qing Yu got older, she would be a match for Qing Ming. One of them was eccentric and full of tricks while the other was strange and nefarious.

Qing Ming seemed to have waited for this for a very long time.

What he performed was the Ghostly Steps...

When Qing Shui saw him performing the Ghostly Steps, he was also stunned. This kid's Ghostly Steps had already reached the Truth Realm. He wasn't strong and it didn't appear to be an astonishing performance. However, it was true that he had reached that realm.

To think that this kid had cultivated the Ghostly Steps to this realm. In the past, he had also liked the Ghostly Steps which was elusive and would catch the opponents unaware. However, back then, Qing Shui has no other options. Regardless, Qing Ming did like this foot technique.

However, to think that even though this kid had more options, he could still bring the Ghostly Steps to the Truth Realm. Qing Shui was happy but at the same time, he found it strange. This kid was really suitable for the Ghostly Steps...

“How're your Free Spirit Steps?” Qing Shui asked.

“That one is boring. I didn't practice it.” Qing Ming smiled and replied.

Qing Zun's Ghostly Steps didn't reflect its charm, Qing Yin didn't learn it, and now, Qing Ming didn't learn the Free Spirit Steps but had instead trained the Ghostly Steps to such a terrifying level. How much did he like it to be able to reach this level? Of course, talent was an important aspect as well.

“Then what about the Nine Palace Steps?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Oh, that technique is good!”

After saying that, Qing Ming started to perform the technique. Although he was only at the Duality Steps, his movements had the feeling of the Ghostly Steps. It was elusive and hard to catch.

“Not bad, not bad!” Qing Shui smiled and wasn't stingy with his praises. Kids need to be praised. He didn't hold back with his praises for the other kids either. Moreover, he meant it when he praised them. These kids were all very outstanding or rather, exceptionally so. He had always told the ladies and the others that they needed to guide the children and not force them. Let them learn whatever they wished. If they liked drawing, then let them learn drawing; if they liked fist techniques, then let them learn fist techniques. Of course, they could also be guided in other things as well.

Qing Ming's Solitary Rapid Fist was also the best so far. Qing Shui wasn't surprised. Although Qing Ming was still young, he also had a great mastery of the dagger.

Qing Shui was no longer worried after seeing this. This kid was born as a natural assassin. When he was free, he would toss stones to hit birds to practice his hidden weapons technique. He would also play around with bow and arrows.

“Qing Shui, is it good for the child to be like this?” Mingyue Gelou stood beside Qing Shui and asked, feeling a little worried.

“Haha, what's bad about it? Mingyue, if there are two people of equal abilities, would you be scared of the ordinary cultivator, the assassin or the poison master?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

Qing Shui knew that Qing Ming was also interested in poison but he only let him watch but not touch it. Anyways, there were people watching these playful rascals. Especially Mingyue Gelou, who would always be the most worried. She doted on her son more than anyone else but there would also be times when she couldn't help but give him a whack on his butt. However, he would keep shouting and say that it didn't hurt.

Mingyue Gelou couldn't bear to hit him too hard either and would feel so angry that she would feel at a loss. However, Qing Ming would then come with a grin and say some nice things to cheer her up. He was a mischievous kid and knew about many things. Every time, he would be able to successfully make Mingyue Gelou unsure of whether laugh or to cry and the unhappiness from earlier would disappear.

Next, Qing Shui let Mingyue Gelou, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Shi Qingzhuang, and Zhu Qing each tame a powerful demonic beast using the low grade Sacred Beast Pill. They were demonic beasts which Qing Shui had sealed up long ago.

Qing Shui was especially carefully when Shi Qingzhuang and Huoyun Liu-Li were taming their demonic beasts but he found that the process went on very smoothly. He suddenly thought of the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. The reason they could tame the beasts so smoothly should also be related to this.

Since it was a smooth process for Shi Qingzhuang, Huoyun Liu-Li and Zhu Qing, Qing Shui was completely at ease. This was good. Right now, the members of Qing Clan had all gotten stronger. Not only could they each tame a powerful demonic beast, they had even gotten some techniques about beast taming from Beitang Clan.

Yiye Jiange and Yiye Tian both knew quite a lot about taming beasts and thus they could provide guidance to the people in Qing Clan who were interested in taming beasts. However, Qing Shui felt that it would be better to nurture those from the next generation onward. It would be quite hard for the current generation to be start from scratch.

Qing Luo and Qing Shui's uncles and aunts all had a share as well. After all, Qing Shui had gotten more low grade Sacred Beast Pills. He had a sufficient amount to split between the people in Qing Clan. How could Qing Shui give up the opportunity to let Qing Clan become stronger? Only after Qing Clan had gotten stronger would Qing Shui be able to leave peacefully. After all, the beasts that they tamed with the low grade Sacred Beast Pills would already allow them to hold their own in the Five Continents.

80% of the low grade Sacred Beast Pills in Lion King's Ridge were controlled by Beitang Clan. Qing Shui also let Yiye Tong tame one since he was also a young beast tamer.

Initially, Qing Shui had only planned to let some people in the third generation tame demonic beasts. For example, he planned to let those who had no more potential to improve in their cultivation tame a beast. However, upon thinking that there was actually not much room for improvement for the Qing Clan's three generations. Most of them had already gotten married. The people from Qing Clan didn't have exceptional talent. Moreover, this was a special situation and Qing Shui had also tamed quite a number of demonic beasts... He eventually decided to let everyone in Qing Clan tame one each....

The demonic beast tamed by Qing Luo was a Shadow Demonic Panther. There were five people in Qing Clan who tamed a Shadow Demonic Panther. Back then, Qing Shui had chosen this type of demonic beast when he first came across one. Although it wasn't a flying demonic beast, it wouldn't lose out when compared to one. Demonic beasts like this excelled at sneak attacks and concealing their presence. Additionally, they also had a quick speed.

Qing Yi's demonic beast was the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox which Qing Shui had sealed at the very start. The one that she tamed was the smaller one. Although Qing Yi only tamed one, the other one was very attached to the one that she tamed. As a result, it was as if she had tamed the two of them at once.

However, Qing Shui was still a little worried. He let Qingqing tame that bigger male Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. Anyways, Qingqing spent a lot of time here and tended to stay in Qing Clan often.

Qingqing's Four-eared Macaque had now grown a little bigger but she was still kept in the dark. Other than Qing Shui, basically no one else knew how powerful the Four-eared Macaque was.

Both Qingqing and Guo Polu were very happy to be able to tame powerful demonic beasts.

Guo Polu was the happiest. This was the greatest opportunity for him. It was just like soaring up with just a single step forth. However, what he didn't know was that Qingqing's little monkey was also an absolutely terrifying existence.

Half a day passed by and the entire Qing Clan was filled with happy voices. This was like gaining great success with just one step. Nothing could give them a faster progress. Cang Wuya had continued to stay in Qing Clan all along and of course, he also tamed one demonic beast. This made him so happy that he couldn't stop smiling. He had always thought of this place as his home.

In the end, everyone in Qing Clan's third generation had their own powerful demonic beast. However, Qing Shui told them that the safest and best power to rely on was themselves. Although demonic beasts were very powerful as well and were their closest partner who would fight to their death to protect them, there would still be situations where even the demonic beasts wouldn't be able to save them. Therefore, they still needed to continue to get stronger.

Everyone nodded. They understood this as well. The members of Qing Clan's third generation were no longer young and they understood this theory. Qing Shui just wanted to reiterate it because he knew that these brothers and sisters of his were very willing to listen to him.

Returning back into the hall, the ladies, aunts, and others went to prepare the meal while Qing Shui took out a few brushes and an ink slab which he had forged in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There were also times when he would need brush, ink, and paper. After all, he couldn't always use the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab.

These brushes that Qing Shui had forged also contained some golden extract essence. Qing Shui had a big piece of golden extract essence in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He also had a moonstone. Therefore, he took reference from his Golden Calligraphy Brush and Moonstone Ink Slab to forge a few pieces to use or to present as gifts. These items were considered very precious.

“Lass, do you like this?” Qing Shui handed a smaller Golden Calligraphy Brush and ink slab to Qing Yan.

“I do! Father is the best!” Qing Yan received the gifts happily and embraced Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took out the same set and handed it to Qing Yin. Qing Ming looked at Qing Shui, “Father, actually, I like to draw as well...”

“How about you draw something for everyone to have a look?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Haha, Father, the Aunties said that the things he drew are things that beg bugs had crawled on[1].” Qing Yan chuckled and said.

Qing Ming looked at Qing Yan angrily and said, “If you go against me again, don't ask me to take the blame for you in the future.”

Qing Yan covered her mouth and stopped talking. Qing Shui felt especially happy to see his children. He hadn't expected that they would know about making others take the blame for them. However, he was quite surprised to hear that Qing Ming had taken the blame for Qing Yan before.

What blame could the kids possibly have to take? Qing Shui didn't ask. It was good for the children to have their own little privacy at times. He took out some beast parchment for them to draw on.

Even Qing Zun and Qing Ming got a share. Qing Yu also made a lot of noise and Qing Shui had to hand her a brush as well. However, Qing Zun and Qing Ming only drew around for fun and it was even more so for Qing Yu. Qing Yu didn't just draw on the paper, she also got a lot of ink on her clothes.

“Qing Shui, look at the lass. Later on, help her change into clean clothes.” When Huoyun Liu-Li walked in to see Qing Yu's state, she pinched the lass' cheeks and said to Qing Shui.

“Haha!” Qing Yu laughed happily. Huoyun Liu-Li's pinch was just a teasing one.

“The kids are having fun playing around. Later on, I'll help her change her clothes.”

Both Qing Yan and Qing Yin drew their mothers, Canghai Mingyue and Shi Qingzhuang. Their drawings had a slight hint of the two ladies' appearances and it was quite good for kids so young to be able to achieve this. However, their drawings were still a far cry from the level of a portrait.

Despite this, their drawings were still quite well done, especially when compared to Qing Zun and Qing Ming, which would make their drawings seem even better.

“Not bad, not bad. You guys must still continue to work hard.” Qing Shui smiled and patted the lasses on their heads.

Suddenly, Qing Shui thought that he should draw these children. It could act as a memento when he left this place. He would be able to take out their drawings and take a look at it when he missed them.

“Come, let Daddy draw a painting of you guys.” Qing Shui had also drawn one in the past for the few ladies but he had seldom done so for the kids. After all, he had always been out and hadn't been able to do so.

[1] It is said that things that bed bugs crawl on would stink. Probably suggesting that the things that were drawn appeared to be disgusting.

1127 - Chapter 1127 - Qing Shui's Children, Happiness of a Family Reunion

Qing Shui drew a portrait of them while Qing Yu stood on a stool next to him and watched. Looking at Qing Yu, Qing Shui thought of Qing Yun. Earlier, he knew that Yun Duan and Qing Yun happened to head back for a visit previously and they should be back soon. By now, they should already be rushing back and shouldn't be far.

Another person was Yuchang. This daughter of his wasn't young anymore and he heard that she had gotten quite close to a young man recently. Qing Shui had heard this from Mingyue Gelou and she had asked Qing Shui of his plans.

Qing Shui felt that his daughter was old now and mature. They could decide on their own things and he would never use his daughters for things like political marriages. He felt that there was no need for this and he didn't like it either.

Yuchang had also tamed a powerful demonic beast earlier. He had watched both Yuchang and Luan Luan grow up and had treated both of them like his own daughters. These two daughters also had a strong attachment to him.

“Father, don't be in a daze! Get on with your drawing!” Qing Ming saw that Qing Shui went into a daze for very long and couldn't help but urged him on.

Qing Shui regained his consciousness. He would go into a daze when he thought of things. Qing Shui patted Qing Ming's head and continued drawing. Qing Shui's drawing skills had reached a very high level of mastery, to the level of drawing bones. As for the level of drawing souls and level of drawing divine essence... They were all legendary existences.

Very soon, the kids appeared vividly on the paper, each of their images were very lifelike and extremely beautiful. It was as if the characters had flesh, blood, and even bones. Qing Shui's work was much better than the portrait artists outside.

“Father draws so well!” Qing Yin smiled and said enviously.

Qing Yan also looked at Qing Shui with great admiration. The two boys only felt that it was good but they didn't hold much interest in drawing.

Looking at his daughters' envious gaze, Qing Shui recalled a saying. Every father is the hero in their children's heart. The person everyone admired the most when they were kids would be their father and they would feel that their father could accomplish anything.

“Practice well, and you can become better than me.” Qing Shui smiled and encouraged them.

“Ah, Brother Shui is drawing? Come, draw one for your beautiful younger sister as well.”

At this moment, Qing Bei and Yuchang came in. Qing Bei had a tall and slender figure and appeared mature now. However, she hadn't lost her pure image and she still had her hair tied in a ponytail, her appearance was refreshing and filled with vigor.

Yuchang, on the other hand, had a disposition similar to Mingyue Gelou's. She was poised and her bright eyes reflected intelligence. With one look, one would be able to tell that she was a clever young lady who was quiet. However, she could never be neglected.

“Father!”

Yuchang greeted Qing Shui and grabbed one of his arms while pinching Qing Yu's cheek, causing her to feel displeased. Qing Yu reached out her hands to ask Qing Shui to carry her.

Qing Shui smiled and picked up Qing Yu, then stored the drawing he had just finished. He smiled and looked at Yuchang, “I heard that our Yuchang has someone she likes. When will you be bringing him back to let us have a look?”

Yuchang looked at Qing Shui with a blush, “Father, his background is mediocre. I'm scared that you guys would not approve...”

“Foolish girl. Your father had said before that I'll definitely let you guys make your own choices about your marriage. As long as you like him, I'll support you even if he is a bad guy. The prerequisite is that he treats you well. If he doesn't, I'll skin him.” Qing Shui said seriously with a smile.

“Father is the best! You don't disagree?” Yuchang asked in surprise.

“Why would I object? If you like him, bring him back. Your father supports you. So what if he doesn't come from a good background? Our clan didn't use to be good in the past as well and even now, we're merely a parvenu, a big one.” Qing Shui laughed and said.

Both Yuchang and Qing Bei burst out laughing. Qing Bei laughed and said, “When we were back in Qing Village, we would never even dare to dream that a day like this would come. Back then, even reaching Xiantian was an unreachable dream.”

Qing Bei seemed to miss the past a little just thinking about it. She also felt that it was all a little unbelievable. In Qing Clan, Qing Bei was the most talented one aside from Qing Shui. She was the second most talented in terms of both cultivation and knowledge. In comparison, Qing You was more naive.

Qing Shui was a unique case and could not be gauged with normal standards.

“Thank you, Father. He is only a Xiantian cultivator now and had just attained a breakthrough. His talent should be considered good.” Yuchang said, a little embarrassed.

“Even if his talent is good, it's also thanks to our Little Yuchang. He has been beaten up many times by our Yuchang.” Qing Bei laughed.

“Oh? Little Bei? What is that about?” Qing Shui sounded very interested.

Yuchang blushed but didn't stop Qing Bei, so she carried on. “When Yuchang went out to hunt some game for the kids, she chanced upon that guy. He had been forced into a desperate situation by an Earth Bear King and our Yuchang was kindhearted and saved him.”

“What happened next?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“The two of them fell in love at first sight. I met him before. He is quite handsome and righteous. Yuchang is conservative but thankfully he isn't. He is quite insistent about his love for Yuchang but he didn't pester her annoyingly. Every day, he would stand a distance from our house, waiting for our Yuchang.”

“Because of this, he was beaten up by the lass?” Qing Shui asked.

“No. That guy wanted the rights to pursue our Yuchang, so Yuchang said that she'll give him a chance if he's able to breakthrough to Xiantian. Actually, the lass is just being conservative...”...

“Aunt, can you save me some face...” Yuchang said unnaturally.

“Unexpectedly, either because he was lucky, or he was possessed by some god, he suddenly broke through to Xiantian within a very short period of time. Only then did the lass come out with another condition. She would marry him if he could beat her. This brought about the situation where he was beaten up.” Qing Bei smiled and finished the story simply.

“Little Bei, what do you think of that guy?” Qing Shui smiled and asked Qing Bei.

“I think... They are both still young and can try to get along first. There's no need for them to get married so soon. I'm only afraid that their feelings are just temporary. Let them get to know more about each other and they'll know if they're suitable for each other.” Qing Bei smiled and said.

“Yuchang, what do you think?” Qing Shui looked at Yuchang and said.

“I think Aunt is right. We're still very young and have a long way ahead of us. Father has given me so many presents today, so I'll just be friends with him now. Father, don't worry, your daughter will not let Qing Clan be looked down on. I know what I should do.” Yuchang smiled and said.

“Alright, I'll listen to what you say. No matter what you do, your father will let your wishes be fulfilled. However, if you were to have regrets in the future, we can only try to remedy them if you were to have any regrets. But it'll be hard to say how far we can remedy the situation.” When Qing Shui said this, he was very serious.

“Father, I understand.”

By now, the others had also started to come in, each of them holding dishes. Earlier, the ladies and Qing Shui's aunts had all gone to cook. Now that they were done, they could have their meal.

The kids put away their stuff and Qing Shui brought Qing Yu to change her clothes. Everyone went about with their preparations and the meal would be started soon.

...

In the late afternoon, Qing Shui sensed something. He went out to see a flying beast which was afar. His vision was very good and although it was very far, he could see that it was Yun Duan. He flew up, as if he was a roc spreading its wings.

When the beautiful lady saw Qing Shui, she pounced towards Qing Shui while carrying their daughter. Qing Shui took his daughter from her hands with one hand while embracing Yun Duan with the other. As he looked at the satisfied woman who was leaning in his arms and the daughter that she had given him, Qing Shui also felt very satisfied.

However, thinking of how he would be leaving very soon and they would only be able to meet after a very long time, he felt a little depressed. Qing Shui hoped that he could get stronger after he headed to the other Four Continents. If he did, he would be able to look for other avenues to bring his family here over.

“Duan`er, I've missed you and our daughter.” Qing Shui kissed her and the lass.

The lass could now say simple words and talk. She looked especially beautiful with her tender and beautiful appearance together with her luxurious looking clothes.

“Father!”

Qing Shui had gotten closer with the lass after the previous time. Although they hadn't met for very long, it seemed like she could still remember him and was even very happy to see Qing Shui. Yun Duan could not help but smile even brighter.

The demonic beast flew very slowly and Qing Shui let go of Yun Duan, taking out the presents he had prepared for the lass. Qing Shui felt like he had been negligent toward these children but he felt helpless at the same time. Thankfully, all of them had very strong mothers.

They arrived back at Qing Clan very soon and it was already the afternoon. They gathered together and it was very lively. Qing Yi took the lass while Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps and brought Yun Duan to a quiet place. He let her take the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl and then let her use the low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame a powerful demonic beast.

Earlier, when Qing Shui told her about the effects of the low grade Sacred Beast Pill, Yun Duan had told him to save it for the people in Qing Clan, who would need it more. After Qing Shui told her that the others already had theirs, she didn't continue to reject his offer.

“Duan`er, the lass is already so old but I haven't seen her much. I'll try to think of a way for everyone to be together.” Although Qing Shui was a little insincere when he said this, he would really look for a way. He didn't believe that there were only one or two ways to get to the other Four Continents. If there was really no other way out, then he would hope that he could level up his Nine Continents Steps. He would then be able to try to pass through from the Southern Sea, Giant Beasts Mountains, Sky Penetrating Mountains, or the Arctic Plains.

“Qing Shui, its fine. I'm happy to be able to see my daughter. She's a daughter you've given to me and I'm very satisfied. I know that you have things to do. I'll stay here and wait for you. I'll be happy even if I have to wait until the day I die.” Yun Duan seemed to say this very casually but Qing Shui knew that these were her heartfelt words.

“It won't take long. We still have a very long way ahead of us. Trust me.” Qing Shui felt that after he had gotten stronger, there would definitely be a way for him to pass between the Five Continents and the other Four Continents.

“Mmm, I trust you. Qing Shui, I like all these things which you've given me!” Yun Duan said happily.

“Later, I'll give you some things to give to your younger brother as well. In the future, let him be the one to take over Cloud Adventurer Guild!” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Then I'll thank him on your behalf.” After seeing Qing Shui's expression, Yun Duan smiled and said.

“You're still standing on ceremony. See how I'll teach you a lesson tonight.”

Yun Duan blushed and threw Qing Shui a slight look of annoyance. That charming gaze caused Qing Shui to grab her by the waist and kiss her red lips. His hands greedily moved around her body. He was quickly unsatisfied by the touch separated by clothes and plunged into the peaks directly under her clothes.

Their location was filled with lush greenery and it wasn't as cold as the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The summer was about to start but the temperature wasn't very high. They were in a small block of mountain and after extending out his spiritual sense, Qing Shui gradually removed Yun Duan's clothes on these lush plains.

“Qing Shui, don't do it here.” Yun Duan said quickly.

“Don't worry, no one will come. Duan`er, don't you want me?” Qing Shui put his hands around her slender waist from behind and planted a kiss on her pretty back.

1128 - Chapter 1128 - Yun Duan, Qing Bei, Yuchang. There Is No Way To Achieve Perfection

Two hours later, Yun Duan was on the verge of collapsing. Qing Shui stood there, hugging the lady who had gone limp. Her face was flushed red, satisfied from the sex which they just had. Right now, the two of them were still tightly connected but Yun Duan was hugging Qing Shui tightly, not letting him move.

“You're like a raging bull...” Yun Duan lifted her flushed beautiful face and said tiredly, her beautiful eyes misted.

Qing Shui grinned and said, “Thank you for giving your husband the best praise.”

“Who's praising you...” Yun Duan was speechless but her body was still trembling slightly. Qing Shui's hand gradually moved around her body.

Cultivators had good physiques and Yun Duan recovered very quickly. By the time they put on their clothes, the sun had already set. Yun Duan looked at this man next to her. She had never expected that she would perform such an act in the wilderness one day. Just thinking about it made her felt anxious. However, at the same time, it gave her a strange sense of excitement.

“Duan`er seems to have become even more beautiful. It's no wonder they say that doing such things can let a person stay youthful and become more beautiful.” Qing Shui looked at the charming lady and said, feeling satisfied.

Yun Duan didn't answer and just reached out her hand to pinch him, urging him that it was time to head home.

Using the Nine Continents Steps, they arrived close to the Qing Clan in an instant. By the time they arrived, it was already dark. Qing Shui carried Qing Yun who had come running and fed her a Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl.

Right now, the family could basically be considered to have united. The only one who was left was Mu Qing, who was in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. This made Qing Shui feel a little regretful. It would be too late for him to head to Eastern Victory Divine Continent now.

Recalling Mu Qing caused Qing Shui to think back to the scenes when they were together.

Mu Qing had a tall and slender figure. She wore a golden colored phoenix pleated dress, with two vivid looking golden phoenixes with colorful wings on the sides. Her beautiful hair was put up, showing off her slender white neck, making her appear even more beautiful.

The slightly loose pleated dress was unable to hide her soft and charming figure. She didn't have exaggerated curves but her exquisite curves gave Qing Shui quite a visual impact.

Just a back view alone would cause an instant kill. Moreover, Qing Shui could sense the pure Spiritual Qi in her body, or rather, her charm.

Her voice was heavenly, elegant and polished. It made those who listened to her get the feeling that they were resuscitated or that they were flying. Right now, Qing Shui felt as if her voice was ringing next to her ears.

The image of Mu Qing became increasingly clear. Her skin white and tender, her brows charming, her eyes full of emotions, her beautiful skin giving out a transcending feeling like that of the autumn's moonlight, her shoulders slender. Standing there, she gave off an independent charm which was graceful and otherworldly. From afar, it felt as if one was able to sense an aura like that of an orchid.

Her golden colored phoenix dress gave her an additional poised and dignified aura, making her like a fairy from the heavens. Her divinely beautiful appearance fully displayed her grace and charm.

“How nice would it be if Mu Qing could be here as well.” Qing Shui sighed in his heart.

“You must be thinking of Mu Qing, right?” Yu He smiled and walked over, then sat next to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at Yu He, stunned. He had known this woman since very long ago and had been mesmerized with her since then. He hadn't expected that his actions had caused her to go through such tremendous changes. The power of love was truly amazing. It was just like how it was mentioned in [The Peony Pavilion] [1]: “Her love started unknowingly, as she dived in deeper and deeper. When she was alive, she could die for love, and when she was dying, she could live for love. People who couldn't die for love when they were alive or live for love when they were dead, cannot be considered to have known the limits to love.”

Qing Shui picked up one of Yu He's hand and held it tightly. Although he didn't say anything, it was as if their hearts were tightly connected. The feeling they had in that moment was an amazing one.

“I already informed Mu Qing. She will probably be arriving in half a month at most.” Yu He blinked her beautiful and said with a smile.

Qing Shui was stunned from the surprise. “Really?”

“Of course. When I found out that you were going to head for the other Four Continents, I knew that this day would come. I've gotten the people from the Hundred Flowers Valley to escort her all the way here. You don't have to worry about her safety.”

Qing Shui was so happy that he couldn't describe how he felt. If he couldn't see Mu Qing before he left, he wouldn't be able to feel completely assured. However, the limited time he had didn't allow him to head to look for her.

Before he left, he wanted to see Mu Qing and gift her with a powerful demonic beast, as well as the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl and the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. With that, the ladies' safety would be taken care of. Qing Shui also wanted to show her to the rest of the family. After all, they were already married.

...

The next morning, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had held beauties in his arms the night before and thus had to change the time he spent cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the day.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan headed for Duanmu City. They wanted to head to Duanmu Lingshuang's location. Lady Duanmu couldn't help but worry for her daughter and thus he wanted to let Yu Ruyan be completely assured.

Right now, Yu Ruyan's relationship with Qing Shui was already very unique. They could be considered to have broken through the final line in their relationship. The things they had between them in the past were not considered, at least, not all of them. Yu Ruyan was slowly opening up her heart, letting go of her worries and burdens.

They arrived at Duanmu Lingshuang's manor. They were considered to have left Duanmu Clan. Since Yu Ruyan was together with Qing Shui now, she naturally had to leave Duanmu Clan. It was more so for Duanmu Lingshuang since Duanmu Clan would not accept them. Right now, they could already take good care of themselves and thus leaving was a good option too.

This manor wasn't very big but it was exquisite. This was the first time Qing Shui was here and he found it very unfamiliar. Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin shouldn't just have this manor alone. Seeing that the door to the main entrance was opened, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan walked over. There was only an old man sitting there, dozing off. When he heard the sounds of footsteps, he opened his eyes to look at Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan....

“Madam, you're here!” The old man quickly and said.

“Uncle Xiang, you can have a rest. I'll go take a look at Lingshuang and the others.” Yu Ruyan quickly indicated for the old man to rest.

Qing Shui didn't say anything but entered with Yu Ruyan. They hadn't walked for long when they saw Duanmu Lingshuang playing with her son in the courtyard. Sounds of their laughter would ring out occasionally. No matter who it was, if one were to see this scene, they would feel relaxed and heartwarming. It was really a beautiful scene.

“Mother, you've come!” When Duanmu Lingshuang saw Yu Ruyan, she happily carried her son and walked over quickly to give Yu Ruyan a hug. She seemed to have missed her a lot.

She only let go of Yu Ruyan after quite a while.

“Lingshuang, are you guys well? Is her still cultivating in the backyard?” Yu Ruyan asked softly with a smile.

“Mmm, this is how he is. There's no need to pay him any attention. Mister Qing, welcome.” Duanmu Lingshuang smiled and greeted Qing Shui.

After all, they owed Qing Shui a big debt for the previous time. In fact, since then, she had no longer been against her mother being together with this young man. She liked to see her mother being happy, like she was now. It was just that it was probably hard for her to change the way she addressed Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded, “Thank you, Miss Duanmu.”

“There's no need to stand on ceremony. You can call me Lingshuang like mother does!” Duanmu Lingshuang smiled. This was already a very huge hint, letting Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan know that she was supportive of their relationship.

Duanmu Lingshuang was a very cold person by nature and it wasn't easy for her to take this step. What she had done now was something that she could only do after changing after so many, many years had passed. Qing Shui was now very happy. Knowing that Duanmu Lingshuang could accept them was something very crucial.

“Alright, then I won't stand on ceremony. We're here to take a look at you guys today. Your mother and I might need to leave for a while and she's worried about you guys. Therefore, I've brought her here today to reassure here.” Qing Shui smiled and took out a toy to play with the son Duanmu Lingshuang was carrying as he said this.

“Oh, how are you going to let mother feel assured?” Duanmu Lingshuang was stunned. She took Yu Ruyan's hand and looked at her mother. This mother and daughter pair was very close. Since a young age, Duanmu Lingshuang had been brought up by her mother alone.

“Come, let's go take a look at the backyard.”

When they arrived at the backyard, Hu Yanlin just happened to be taking a break. When he saw Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui, he walked over happily. “Mother, you're here. Hello, Mister Qing!”

Qing Shui smiled and replied. Hu Yanlin smiled and quickly said, “Lingshuang, bring Mother and Mister in to have a seat first. I'll go have a change of clothes.”

“There's no hurry. It's good now. There's no hurry to go and change your clothes.”

Duanmu Lingshuang didn't have the chance to say anything before Qing Shui smiled and said this. He then took out the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, handing it to them. There was a share for the kid as well.

“It's beneficial to take this. Don't bring this up with anyone. Just keep this to yourself.”

“Thank you, mister!” Hu Yanlin took the violet colored pearl and swallowed it without any hesitation. This made Qing Shui see this honest man in a new light. He was a straightforward and honest man who would be very insistent in the things he had decided on. Qing Shui had given him quite a lot of benefits previously. Thus, Hu Yanlin was able to trust him without any hesitation. This trust wasn't an act.

Qing Shui could sense that after Hu Yanlin met Duanmu Lingshuang, he had gotten luckier. From a villager in the mountains he had become what he was today, it could be considered a legend...

Duanmu Lingshuang knew that Qing Shui wouldn't do them any harm and thus took it and gave it to her son as well. Very quickly, both Hu Yanlin and Lingshuang could sense how powerful the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl was. They looked at Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan in surprise.

If the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl had brought them an extreme surprise, the powerful demonic beasts which he let them tamed caused them to be filled with disbelief. They were still in a daze a long time after they had tamed the beasts successfully, feeling as if they were in a dream.

“Although you now have demonic beasts to protect you, don't use it under normal circumstances. Work hard on your cultivation. It's the safest for you to rely on your own strength. The kid's physique has changed completely and he's a talent. As long as you nurture him with great care, his achievements in the future would surpass that of yours. Another thing is that I hope that when you guys are free, go visit Qing Clan in Fair Wind City. We're all family. What do you think about me bringing you guys to meet the rest of the family today?”

“Thank you, Mister. As long as Mother doesn't object, we'll go. Lingshuang won't be changing the way I address you for now. I'll work hard to change it by the time we meet next time.” Duanmu Lingshuang smiled and said.

“Address is nothing. You just need to remember that we're a family.” Qing Shui took Yu Ruyan's hand and said, smiling.

Duanmu Lingshuang smiled and looked at Qing Shui and then at Yu Ruyan. “Thank you, Qing Shui. I'm very happy. I feel really happy to see that my mother is happy. In the past, Mother had been the one supporting everything. However, no matter how strong a woman is, sometimes, they need someone to depend on.”

Hu Yanlin went to wash up and change his clothes while Duanmu Lingshuang headed for the hall with Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan.

Yu Ruyan's expression was very relaxed and it came from the bottom of her heart. She now appeared to be glowing. This went to show that she had been very tired in the past, at least mentally so. However, right now, she should be very relaxed!

[1] The Peony Pavilion is a play written by Tang Xianzu in the Ming Dynasty and first performed in 1598 at the Pavilion of Prince Teng. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Peony_Pavilion

1129 - Chapter 1129 - Mu Qing Is Almost Here, No More Worry, Burden Tossed

Drinks and dishes were plentiful, however it was only Qing Shui and Hu YanLin drinking, Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang were discussing what details to pay more attention to in the future and of course, occasionally teasing the little guy.

Yu Ruyan was an exceptionally young grandmother, with Duanmu Lingshuang beside her, she only looked a little more mature, her skin and complexion were comparable to her daughter's. It was as though they were sisters.

This was not surprising, when women hit their twenties, they would continue having their youthful complexions for about fifty years. This analogy was for normal humans but for those who were innate martial artists, the period would be extended.

Hu YanLin had never worshiped a person to such extent. If Duanmu Lingshuang was her benefactor, Qing Shui would be the strongest catalyst. Without Qing Shui, he would not have endured and lasted until today.

Hu YanLin, as someone with a straightforward character, was unable to say any appreciative words but the look on his face and his sincerity could be felt by Qing Shui. He was straightforward but not stupid, he knew what should be done.

“Mister, I will work hard to let Lingshuang live the most blissful days.”

“Yes, definitely, if there are any issues that cannot be solved, visit Qing Residence. In conjunction with the Qing Clan, there shouldn't be anyone threatening you.” Qing Shui lifted his drink, feeling contented.

......

As the day was getting late, everyone returned to Fair Wind City. Of course, they traveled with Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin. Many members of the Qing Clan knew both of them as they had visited before and left a deep impression. However, everyone knew it was different from before.

They did not speak out directly but everyone understood, as long as everyone knew they were a family, it would be enough. Qing Shui had the exact same thoughts as well. He knew to enable Yu Ruyan to completely let go, they had to go to the other four continents. Perhaps it would require an even longer time. This is also why he only wanted to bring her to the other four continents.

He felt that if he was not by her side, based on her temperament she would leave Qing Clan. Since her daughter had her own family now, she would not go back to the Duanmu Clan anymore and would not marry. Hence, he could not imagine the situation, there would not be a problem if he left the house only for a short period or if their relationship was not confirmed. However, everyone knew deep down and it was embarrassing for Yu Ruyan to be here alone.

Duanmu Lingshuang happily mingled with the ladies and had a great time laughing and talking. Hu Yanlin hit it off well with Qing You and Qing Zi. Qing Yi enthusiastically held onto Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang as they continued their conversation.

Qing Qing pulled Qing Shui to a quiet corner and looked at him craftily. Her son was playing around with the other kids and the adults kept a lookout and hence she felt relaxed and wanted to talk to Qing Shui.

“Sister, what do you want to tell me......”

“Mother has been spending abundant time with you and I'm sure you're not lacking in motherly love. I noticed you seemed to like matured beauties,” Qing Qing's eyes beamed as she replied.

Qing Shui casually rubbed his nose and smiled with a tinge of bitterness. This question was not new and he had thought about it, even the ladies would tease him about his taste in younger wet nurses...

“Yes I like matured and knowledgeable beauties, they're not elderly women, what's weird about that? Qing You likes them even more.......” Qing Shui replied to Qing Qing dumbfoundedly.

“Eh, you're even blushing, you really like Ruyan?” Qing Qing looked at Qing Shui seriously, she seemed to have come to a realization.

Although Qing Qing was a year older than Qing Shui, in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed as if Qing Shui was the older one. As the saying went, time wears away the youth, the more one has gone through, the more mature they'll look. Even if their looks seemed young, their eyes would never lie. Just like Qing Shui, through his eyes, it was evident that he had been through alot and undergone many changes.

“Have you seen me fooling around in any of my relationships?” Qing Shui pinched Qing Qing's nose.

Boo hoo!

Pushing away Qing Shui's arm, she smiled “That's nice to hear. My brother's a hero, Sister Ruyan is nice, I'm happy for you.”

Qing Shui was dazzled, he did not understand what his sister was trying to imply. However, he still smiled and replied, “Alright, rest assured. I'm sure you're clear what kind of person I am.”

The Qing Clan manor was huge. There were many small courtyards and hence it was spacious and relaxing to stay there. The manor had enough rooms to house many people and to Qing Shui, a bustling and lively household made him feel fulfilled. He loved the bustling atmosphere in his house where everyone was enjoying themselves.

These few days were hectic for Qing Shui, he visited Hai Dongqing's residence, Yun Duan's residence and Di Clan. These families were closely related to Qing Shui and he felt he had a duty to take care of them, maximizing the use of low grade sacred beast pills, in this way if he left them, their combined strength together would be a force to be reckoned with.

Unknowingly, several days had passed, Qing Shui visited every place he wanted to and prepared sufficiently to leave the five continents. Even for Qian Yu Residence and Nian Residence, he had settled them well even though it was less than the others.

After her morning exercise, Yu He went to look for Qing Shui and said something that made Qing Shui overjoyed.

“Mu Qing will be arriving soon, do you want to pick her up or wait for her here?”

“I'll pick her up!” Qing Shui brushed his hands.

“Was it very comfortable when you picked up Yun Duan......” Yu He's beautiful eyes contained a tinge of bitterness.

That day, Qing Shui brought Yun Duan back home and the ladies could notice the difference in Yun Duan, her expression seemed unsatisfactory.......

Hence, Yu he could not hold back anymore and decided to speak up....

Qing Shui felt a little sorry, looking at Yu He, he could only force a laugh and extended both his hands “Don't let me eat or I shall eat you up today.”

“No, I'm yours, my body belongs to you but now it's not the time,” Yu He hugged Qing Shui and muttered.

Qing Shui did not force her, he saw there was no one around so he planted a kiss on her and his hands caressed her. It wasn't long before he had to leave, he had to display intimate affection towards her whenever there is a chance, it was only through this that they could deepen their importance in each other's hearts.

“You can go, eastwards, you should be close if you utilize Nine Continents Steps four times. At the most, you will need to travel about half an hour's time to reach her.” Yu He smiled.

“We won't miss each other right?” Qing Shui was worried he would not cross paths with Mu Qing.

“That won't happen, please feel at ease!” Yu He tiptoed and gave Qing Shui a peck on his cheek before leaving.

Qing Shui did not inform his family members, he believed Yu He would mention it to them. Hence, he used Nine Continents Steps and flew towards the East.

After using Nine Continents Steps four times, he still could not spot Mu Qing around. He called out his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and continued his journey eastward. He wanted to see Mu Qing as soon as possible, he did not notice his own thoughts of eagerness.

If Yu He had not let him know Mu Qing was visiting, he would not feel that eager, he would only feel regretful and worried because there was not enough time to go and pick her up. There wouldn't be such a strong yearning to see her. However, it was different now, he knew he would be able to see her soon and he wished he could see her right now.

He did not spot her after using Nine Continent Steps four times and immediately called out his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Yu He said it would not take more than half an hour and moreover, his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant traveled at high speed. After about fifteen minutes, he finally spotted a black dot from afar, even though he would see some beasts once in awhile, this time Qing Shui's instincts told him that that was Mu Qing's beast.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring!

Qing Shui used his Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to speed up his pace, soon he spotted an enormous Golden Eagle King! It was far and hence he could only see a black dot but on closer inspection, it was a pure Golden Eagle King.

When he saw the woman riding on the Golden Eagle King, Qing Shui smiled.

Mu Qing!

She was wearing a golden colored phoenix pleated dress but the colors did not clash with the Golden Eagle King, the colors were harmonious and graceful. On both sides of her skirt were two colorful phoenixes, they looked vivid and lifelike, portraying her elegance.

Mu Qing's figure got clearer and a familiar face appeared in front of Qing Shui's eyes.

With fine and smooth eyebrows, a gaze like the autumn waters and a figure that was as though it was carved to perfection, standing there was an elegant and independent woman, refined and outstanding. The woman was surprised when she saw Qing Shui, she immediately threw herself onto Qing Shui in a flash.

It was only when Qing Shui embraced this gorgeous woman that he felt a sense of reality, he pulled her close to his heart.

“I missed you Qing Shui, I missed you every day.” Mu Qing tightly wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck and whispered while catching her breath.

“I missed you too, knowing you would come, I couldn't wait to see you. Have you been well all this while!”

“Yes, I've been well and I've heard about you wanting to go to Northern Sacred Lu Continent......” Mu Qing softly replied.

......

They continued conversing in the air for a long period of time but the longing feeling wouldn't wear off, instead a fire was lit within them. Of course, naturally, they wanted intercourse. However, they would do it at an inn, below them was coincidentally Jing Yuan City.

On a soft comfortable bed, Mu Qing indolently laid in the arms of Qing Shui, feeling very fulfilled as she gazed at Qing Shui. She felt shy but she did not evade his eye contact, Qing Shui on the other hand, was playing with her plump and soft breast.

Occasionally, there would be sounds of Mu Qing's soft moans and both of them would continue talking on the bed as they did what men and women loved. Sages often regard humans as animals of food and lust, food and lust are natural instincts, natural qualities. Their intense feelings had to be released and this was a perfect example of absence makes the heart grow fonder.

“Qing'er, is it more comfortable above or below” Qing Shui teased.

Mu Qing's face was flushed red, hearing Qing Shui's words, she wanted to bite Qing Shui but Qing Shui managed to avoid it and he bent down to bite onto the top part of her plump breast.

After amusing one another, half a day had passed, they dressed and left the inn. It was impossible to return home today, he had finished using the Nine Continent Steps and since they had not checked out of the Inn, they decided to stay for the night. However, Qing Shui wanted to pass some things to Mu Qing, this woman was also his wife, even if his family was already aware, they hadn't seen her before.

He put a Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring on her and had her drip a drop of blood on the ring. He told her how to use the ring and Mu Qing was elated, she was just like a kid, frequently laughing and her elegant laughter traveled through the air.

Mu Qing's Golden Eagle King was considered a unique breed, it was a good flying beast. Qing Shui prepared to feed it a medicinal pill.

Next, Mu Qing's abilities improved tremendously. After all, Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, Hallow Pill and the others were reasons why her skills improved staggeringly. Lastly, she used a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame a Fire Kirin Beast.

Everything that had just happened felt surreal, Mu Qing wrapped her arms around Qing Shui and said, “I'm not dreaming, am I? Qing Shui, tell me I'm not dreaming.”

1130 - Chapter 1130 - Preparation before heading to the four continents, visiting Mu Qing

“Of course it's real. Could it be that you often have dreams like this? Didn't you have your fill earlier?” Qing Shui smiled and said teasingly.

“You only know how to talk rubbish.” Mu Qing said happily and let go off Qing Shui, her face filled with a blissful smile as she called the Golden Eagle King over.

“Qing Shui, I want you to accompany me to take a look around this place.” Mu Qing grabbed one of Qing Shui's arm and said blissfully.

“I can't ask for anything better!”

After the Golden Eagle King got the Hallow Fruit and pearl from Qing Shui, it had gone through a reformation and strengthen up by a lot. When it spread out its wings, its size was close to 100 meters. Compared to earlier, the Golden Eagle King had truly become one of the top notch existences in the air.

“Mu Qing, if I were to ask you for something, would you bear to part with it?” Qing Shui sat on the back of the Golden Eagle King and asked Mu Qing, smiling.

“I'm yours now. Do you think that I'll be able to bear to part with it?” Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui.

“I want one of your Treasure Hunting Pigs.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“What's so tough about that? But just one by itself is too lonely. I'll give you half of them. I like these creatures as well. Otherwise, I'll give them all to you.” Mu Qing said happily.

“Alright, then I won't stand on ceremony with my wife.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Mu Qing who was in his arms.

Mu Qing smiled and called out one of her Treasure Hunting Pigs.

Treasure Hunting Pigs were treasure beasts and they were not very strong in combat. However, their bodies were tough as diamonds and their speed and endurance levels were very high. Their only unique trait was that they could look for treasures, thus the name Treasure Hunting Pigs.

Treasure beasts were covered in treasures all over. Take the Treasure Hunting Pig, for example, it had a golden-colored pearl in its body which had a tremendous worth. However, no one would kill a Treasure Hunting Pig to take away its golden-colored pearl since the greatest value of a Treasure Hunting Pig was its ability to search for treasures.

Earlier, Qing Shui had only mentioned this casually. He had planned on using a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame a Treasure Hunting Pig.

“Qing`er, how did you tame these Treasure Hunting Pigs?” Qing Shui was very puzzled.

“I didn't have to. When I met them, it was very strange. They followed me after I just gave them some food...” When Mu Qing said this, she looked at Qing Shui in a daze.

Qing Shui was stunned as well. Taming beasts could be very strange. There may be times when they would follow you even if you don't tame them. However, there would also be times where even if you defeated the beast, you might not be able to tame it successfully.

“You didn't plant Spirit Marks in these creatures' mind?” Qing Shui asked, astonished.

“I didn't!”

Qing Shui once again felt that this lady was truly lucky. He had thought that Mu Qing might have some good ways to tame them. She had told him to tame a few more earlier. Now, it seemed like he would have to use a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame one. Moreover, he would only be able to tame one, so it'd be hard for it to not feel lonely.

He wondered what other people would think if they knew that he had used a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame a treasure beast with no battle prowess. Was it worth it?

Treasure Hunting Pigs hunted for treasures but places with treasure tended to contain danger as well. If the person had no power, having just a Treasure Hunting Pig would mean that he would probably die very soon.

On the back of the Golden Eagle King, Mu Qing let Qing Shui attempt to tame the Treasure Hunting Pig. The Treasure Hunting Pig was only about one foot in size and was covered in a golden color. The small creature was very docile but when Qing Shui wanted to try and reach out his hand to touch it, it bared its teeth towards him.

In the end, Qing Shui had no other methods and had to use a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame one. The low grade Sacred Beast Pills were good stuff, causing the Treasure Hunting Pig which was originally baring its teeth at Qing Shui to follow him with attachment...

Unknowingly, the sun had already set. When a couple who was in love were together, the time always seemed to be very short. Although Qing Shui and Mu Qing were already husband and wife, the time they had spent together was very short. However, they were going to part again very soon. This time around, Qing Shui planned to let her stay in Qing Clan longer.

When they returned to Qing Clan the next day, the family could finally be considered to have reunited. Everyone saw the lady Qing Shui brought back. One was also his wife, a lady whose beauty wouldn't lose out to Canghai Mingyue and the others. When Mu Qing saw the other women, she was also astonished. All the pretty ladies had gathered around him.

When Qing Yi saw Mu Qing, she was very happy, holding her and talked to her with a smile. At the same time, she was amazed at her son's judgment. Now, Qing Yi no longer found it strange to see her son being able to get himself so many wives whose beauties were unrivaled.

The ladies didn't say anything and were very affectionate towards Mu Qing. It was only that they would appear to have a hint of blame when they looked at Qing Shui. This caused him to feel helpless. One's feelings couldn't be controlled.

Although the females were very accepting, it was impossible for them to not feel bad about this. However, since things had already arrived at this stage, they would still choose the most proper way to handle this situation, to treat her as family and as a close as sisters. There was no other way out since they all loved this man....

Qing Shui knew that very soon, someone would restrict him from getting involved with other women in the future, just like the past.

Qing Shui would very much like to assure them but he knew that it would be useless. There were some things which he would still go with his heart to make a decision. It was just like how he felt very happy now and they should be feeling the same. He would do his best to let them feel happy. Just like in the case of Mu Qing. She knew that Qing Shui was married in the first place but she still chose to step forward. It was because they all knew that for someone like Qing Shui, it would be abnormal for a person his age to not have a soulmate or wife.

Everyone then spent the time that followed on their cultivation. Qing Shui had quite a lot of formations and martial techniques now and also had more time and energy for cultivation. Therefore, he told them the easiest way to cultivate.

Qing Shui worked hard on his own cultivation as well. He still wanted to head for the other Four Continents and thus had never slacked in his training. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Nine Continents Mountain, Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Lion King's Imprint, Lion King's Roar, Hidden Weapon Technique, Primordial Flame Dragon, Vajra Buddha Devil Rod, Seal of Xuantian, and many parts to the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique...

Qing Shui was very busy but felt very fulfilled. Most of the time, he would guide the kids and other members of Qing Clan. When he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would work hard by himself.

Happy times would always pass by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, over two months had passed by. During the past two months, everyone went through a tremendous change, especially in terms of their understandings. Only by increasing their exposure and experience, would they be able to go through rapid progress in the future. He could not let them keep themselves cooped up in a cage. What Qing Shui wanted was for them to break through the cage that they had locked themselves in. It was just like how they wouldn't dare to think of attaining Xiantian in the past, since to them, it was already an extreme limit.

They had progressed in a lot in many areas, including their formations and the Nine Palace Steps. For most of these things, he would let the stronger people familiarize with the techniques first and then they could slowly guide the rest. Qing Shui could no longer stay in Qing Clan for much longer.

The time when the Ancient Great Formation would be activated was getting closer. Qing Shui would probably be able to stay in Qing Clan for another week.

After coming out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal that morning, Qing Shui headed to his mother's room. It was the late afternoon and the manor was quite quiet. There were people who were busy with their cultivation and the kids were out playing in the streets.

When Qing Shui entered his mother's room, he saw that Qing Yi was seated next to the bed, holding up and looking at a beast parchment. From his angle, Qing Shui could tell that the drawing was of himself, his mother, and Qingqing. This was the family portrait they had drawn after Qingqing had returned.

When she saw Qing Shui, she put the painting aside and smiled, indicating for Qing Shui to sit next to her.

Qing Shui walked over and sat down, looking at Qing Yi. “What's wrong, Mother? You have something on your mind?”

“Are you going to head out again?” Qing Yi asked calmly with a smile on her face. However, there was a bit of reluctance reflected in her gaze.

Hearing his mother's words, Qing Shui didn't feel good either. For the past few years, they had been apart more than they had been together. He had initially thought that after the matters with the Lion King's Ridge was settled, he would be able to live the life he wanted and be relaxed. However, sometimes, things just won't go as planned.

Di Chen was in the other Four Continents and he was worried about her. There was no way that he wouldn't feel worried. Thus, he decided that if it couldn't be helped, he would just go look for Di Chen and bring her back. Afterwards, he would stay in the Five Continents.

“Mother, we still have a lot of time before us. I have to bring Di Chen back.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qing Yi.

“Mmm, It's worrying for her to be outside alone. Mother is just nagging a little. You can decide your things for yourself. A man must have great ambitions. Which capable man would keep on staying at home?” Qing Yi patted Qing Shui on his head, she seemed to have cheered up.

“Just wait a little longer. I'll try to think of a way to let us all be together and have a lively life.” Qing Shui had been enjoying a life like this during this time.

“Qing Shui, if you have time, go take a look at Yan Clan. Qingqing said that his tomb is empty.” After some hesitation, Qing Yi said slowly.

Qing Shui was stunned. What Qing Yi said struck him like thunder. It was even more astonishing than there being thunder in a clear sky.

“Qingqing was still young back then and would offer incense at his tomb every year. There was once when she went early and before she could offer incense, she heard sounds underground and hid out of fear. A few masked men dressed in black came up from the ground and said that there was no one in the coffin. Those people were grave robbers. ” Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui but still decided to finish the story.

Qing Shui looked at his mother's hopeful gaze and something tugged at his heart. He no longer hated that guy. From the moment he heard that he was dead, he didn't hate him anymore.

However, back then, he was in great agony. He knew that his mother still loved that man. If that man was dead, then his mother would always have a regret in her life.

Now, hearing that the tomb was empty, it was still considered good news. It would be best if that man was alive. Qing Shui held Qing Yi's hand. He could sense that when his mother said what she had earlier, she felt a little agitated.

Therefore, Qing Shui had always hoped that that man was still alive. It wasn't for anything else, but for his mother.

“I'll head to Yan Jiang Country to take a look tomorrow. Don't worry, as long as he is alive, even if I have to comb through the entire world, I'll find him.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Qing Shui, your matters are more important. It has been so many years and it wouldn't be that easy to find him. Put this thing aside first. I'm only telling you this so that you can keep a lookout.” Qing Yi shook her head, as if it was not agreeable for Qing Shui to head to Yan Jiang Country.

“I'll go ask Qingqing later to see how much she knows. If there's no need for it now, I won't go there. But if there is a need, I'll go take a look. There's enough time.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

The mother and son had a chat and Qing Shui told his mother that he no longer hated that man. He knew that man must have been in great pain too.

1131 - Chapter1131 - Reunited, Yan Zhongyue's Tomb Is Empty?

Qing Shui left first. He needed to have a talk with Qingqing to further understand the situation. The news he had received today was too abrupt. However, it was overall still some good news.

Qingqing and Duamu Lingshuang were watching a few children playing. The slightly older ones didn't need to be watched over as they were all sensible enough. However, they still had to keep a close eye on those around Qing Yu and Qing Yun's age. After all, they still weren't that sensible and didn't know of dangers.

He went up to them and greeted them with a smile. He then turned to Qingqing. “Big Sister, can you let Lingshuang watch over them for a moment first? I have something to discuss with you.”

After Qingqing informed Duanmu Lingshuang, she followed Qing Shui to a room.

“What is it?” Qingqing was clueless as to what Qing Shui wanted to ask her. Qing Shui's expression seemed to be very relaxed earlier but now he seemed to be a little worked up and slightly more agitated.

Qing Shui only looked at Qingqing after they had taken a seat in the room. “I would like to know about Father. You mentioned that his grave was empty. Are you sure about that?” Qing Shui asked.

Qingqing was taken aback. Her countenance also greatly changed as she stared at Qing Shui. “It was never my intention to say this. It was a slip of the tongue that day. Mother must have thought of investigating this now that she sees that Qing Clan has gotten a little stronger.”

“Big Sister, just tell me all you know. I also wish that he's still alive, even if it's for the sake of Mother only.” Qing Shui looked at Qingqing.

“Do you still resent him?” Qingqing gave Qing Shui a worried look. She seemed to be a little afraid to find out if Qing Shui still resented him. Qing Shui reckoned that this reason must be the reason that she didn't tell him about it. Otherwise, she would've told him this since long ago.

“I don't. It must've been very difficult for him too.” Qing Shui answered with a smile.

A small smile appeared on Qingqing's face too when she saw Qing Shui's smile. “Back then, I was still very little. When I went to offer incense on the third day, I heard some grave robbers saying that the coffin was empty. That was just two days after the burial.”

“So Big Sister, are you sure if that grave is really empty?” Qing Shui was very concerned with this question.

“It was empty. I snuck in through the hole that the grave robbers left behind. I have now realized another possibility.” Qingqing told Qing Shui.

“And what would that be?”

“Father's body was stolen by someone. There was a line of words left at the bottom of the coffin on the inside. I only thought of the possibility that Daddy may not be dead after I grew up.” Qingqing said while trying to recall her memories.

“What words?” Qing Shui couldn't help but ask.

“The body may be dead, the body may live. Life leads to death yet death leads to life. Ambitions beyond the green clouds. Dragon soaring in the four seas. The four seas are blessed with peace and fortune is bestowed by the Dragon and Phoenix.” Qingqing slowly uttered every word on the bottom of the coffin from her memories.

Qing Shui was stunned. He didn't even know if all these words were linked to each other. But he was able to vaguely make some sense of them. 'The body may be dead, the body may live. Life leads to death yet death leads to life.' This probably implied that he was still alive, but he was no longer the same person he was in the past. Otherwise, it wouldn't have mentioned something like this.

“Could it be that someone knew him and rescued him, even though he had most likely lost his memories? There are many bizarre medicines in the Main Continent, such as those that can make someone amnesiac either temporarily or permanently.”

Qing Shui stood there, deep in his thoughts. The first part implied that he was still alive, but he no longer knew who he was. Otherwise, he should have returned to Yan Clan after all these years. Or could it be that he didn't have the freedom to act out of his own volition?

“What does the next part mean?” Qing Shui pondered while thinking of the next part. He couldn't hold himself back from asking Qingqing when he saw that she also had a frown on her face. “Big Sister, have you figured out the meaning behind these words?”

“The first part should be implying that Father isn't dead yet. Otherwise, his body wouldn't have been stolen. I have no idea what to say about the next part. It was also because of the first part that my tongue slipped, accidentally telling Mother that his grave was empty and that it was possible that Daddy wasn't dead.” Qingqing's graceful eyebrows were knitted together while she explained, as if she was in deep thought.

“I interpreted the first part in the same way that you did. But I wonder, why did someone steal Father away? Is there some sort of secret in there?” Qing Shui wondered, thinking just as hard as Qingqing.

Qing Shui knew that two heads were better than one. However, it was still better to keep knowledge of this matter to a minimal number of people. The most important thing right now was to make some sense out of these few phrases. Perhaps they would be able to pinpoint his whereabouts from this.

“Ambitions beyond the green clouds... If these 'green clouds' is a reference to the Greencloud Continent...!”

This idea suddenly popped up in Qing Shui's mind. The Main Continent was too vast. Finding someone among the Five Continents was already a task that was easier said than done, let alone in the other Four Continents as well.

However, he couldn't be bothered to think about all this now. He was thinking that if the 'ambitions beyond the green clouds' were indeed referring to the Greencloud Continent, then this covered not only one continent but even maybe the Five Continents......

“Dragon soaring the four seas, Dragon soaring the Four Continents... Could it be that this dragon refers to him?” Qing Shui recalled that his father's strength was quite decent among the Yan Clan, although it was still not enough to be considered a prodigy at all......

Qing Shui couldn't afford to worry over if he was correct or not. He had to arrange his thoughts first. 'The four seas are blessed with peace' was pretty self explanatory. For 'fortune is bestowed by the Dragon and Phoenix', he came up with a few interpretations. Two of the other continents among the other Four Continents were named after the Dragon and Phoenix - the Soaring Dragon Continent and the Dancing Phoenix Continent*.

Furthermore, 'fortune is bestowed by the Dragon and Phoenix' could be linked with 'the four seas are blessed with peace'. This was used to describe a scene so Qing Shui didn't think too hard about it. However, if 'fortune is bestowed by the Dragon and Phoenix' was referring to a man and woman, did that mean that the other Four Continents have to be as peaceful as suggested by the line, 'the four seas are blessed with peace'......?*

Although Qing Shui didn't know the full details, he knew that the other Four Continents were governed by both sects and a dynasty. Hence, he knew that things would definitely never be peaceful there. There was never peace in the world of cultivators to begin with.........

The more Qing Shui tried to interpret these words, the more it didn't make sense. If this was the case, then his father was most likely on the other continents. His status and position would most definitely be exceptional too.......

Qing Shui explained his thoughts to Qingqing. She nodded but also shook her head at his explanation. It seemed like she didn't really get it.

“I'm leaving for the other Four Continents very soon. I have a portrait of him, so I will try to see if I can catch any winds on him over that side when that time comes.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“You're leaving?!” Qingqing exclaimed in shock. At least now, she finally knew why Qing Shui had made everyone in the clan tame a powerful demonic beast with those miraculous medicinal pills when he returned back then. He had even given them a powerful magical ring for protection.

“I can still stay home for another few days.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“This can be considered your longest stay at home. I know that.” Qingqing said sadly with a smile.

“There's still a very long time ahead of us. Wait till I am powerful enough to gather everyone together, then we shall live together merrily like we do here.”

“You should take care of yourself too. Big Sister knows that things haven't been easy for you and everyone actually knows that too. We are just incapable of helping you. You are our pillar of support. With you around, everyone's life is as blissful as in the Heavens.” Qingqing pinched Qing Shui's nose and chuckled.

“I know. Rest assured. I'm not willing to die just yet, there's wonderful life ahead waiting for me.”

“What are you talking about? Do not utter such ominous words.” Qingqing gave Qing Shui's nose a harder pinch.

Next, Qing Shui informed that he was going to the other Four Continents to the people closest to him, though not everyone knew. After all, letting more people know about this wasn't necessarily a good thing. As long as Qing Shui was in the Five Continents, no one would dare to do anything to Qing Clan. However, it would be a little difficult for him when he went to the other Four Continents.

Although he had taken all the preventive measures to ensure and that the strength of Qing Clan was definitely at the peak, he still tried his best to keep his departure to the other Four Continents as a secret.

Another few days passed by in the blink of an eye. The Qing Clan were all seeing Qing Shui off in the courtyard. He was leaving. This had been postponed for long enough so Qing Shui didn't only have to use the Nine Continents Steps, he also needed to fly every day for half a day in order to make it before the Ancient Gate Formation activates.

Qing Shui held both his sons and daughters in his arms and crouched down to speak with Qing Zun, Qing Yin and Qing Yan. Farewells were always sad. Even if one tried their best to hide their sadness, it could still clearly be felt.

“Cultivate hard. If I don't return after five years, whoever wants to go over should just go over. I will be there to welcome you all.” Qing Shui gently reminded the few ladies again.

He had already discussed this with the few ladies before. Qing Shui had a hunch that he should be able to have some breakthroughs there in five years' time. By then, it should be possible for him to survive there.

“Daddy!”

..........

When Qing Shui was about to leave, Qing Yu, Qing Yun and Qing Yan started crying while pulling on Qing Shui, unwilling to let him go. The rest were still alright. The children knew that Qing Shui was leaving, but they didn't know where. Rather, the children felt like crying when they saw so many people sending Qing Shui off.

Qing Shui had to spend a long time coaxing them and wasn't able to leave until half of the afternoon had passed.On top of that, he had to sneak away. He actually preferred to leave without bidding farewell so that he didn't have to go through a scene like that, but he knew that he shouldn't be doing that.

Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan immediately used the Nine Continents Steps twice. The remaining two times were left unused in cases of an emergency. They planned to only use it again at the final few hours of the day. This had already become a habit. Qing Shui then summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew in the direction of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent.

“Those little fellows are really fond of you.” Yu Ruyan looked at Qing Shui while smiling.

“By the time we have a home over there, do you want to have a child too?” Qing Shui chuckled while holding Yu Ruyan's hand.

Yu Ruyan's body quivered. She shook her head. “Let's talk about this some other time, alright?”

Qing Shui knew that she still had a little knot in her heart. Listening to her tone that was rarely as soft as this, he pulled her into a gentle embrace. “I'll listen to you. It's been such a long time, is Ruyan still unsure of what kind of person I am? You are my wife. Although I am not a loyal man, I love all of you with the whole of my heart instead of dividing it between you all.”

“I know that. Otherwise, I wouldn't have stayed together with you. Qing Shui, do you really not mind about me?” Yu Ruyan looked at him.

“I've said this before. I only have myself to blame for not meeting you sooner. There's no room to mind about someone when it comes to love. If someone has to mind, then it should be you who mind about me.” After all, Qing Shui had the soul of a modern person. Just like Mingyue Gelou, a great woman like her would forever be a great woman and Qing Shui was willing to forget about her past. To be able to meet her was already a blessing from the heavens. He felt the same way too about Yu Ruyan.

..........

Though unfamiliar at first, they grew familiar with the route soon enough. Going to and forth, they had pretty much traveled along here twice. This time, their journey was even faster. Although they encountered some demonic beasts on their way, the demonic beasts were very easily killed in a flash by them.

The Realm of Violet Jade was still a secret so Qing Shui would still disappear six hours every day, usually after Yu Ruyan fell asleep. For a man and woman to journey together, the feelings between them gradually deepened. Qing Shui only now realized the gentleness of this woman over this period of time.

1132 - Chapter 1132 - The Body May Be Dead, The Body May Live, Leaving, Going Forth

Even now, Qing Shui could still recall how Yu Ruyan was like in the past. She was a powerful woman who had an air of dignity and holiness around her. On top of that, she was also a beautiful woman that was inviolable. She had helped him out quite a lot too. If it wasn't for the incident that time, Qing Shui wouldn't have thought of being in such relationship with her, even in his dreams.

Sometimes, one would only know if something would work out after it had happened. The Northern Sea was already within their sight. So much time had passed before he could even realize it.

Over this period of time, Yu Ruyan was like a considerate and delicate little woman. She was acting just like a wife. She knew how to take care of people well in everyday life, including meals and even clothes. Qing Shui had actually been taking care of himself all this time, but he was really enjoying such treatment right now.

The more time he spent with her, the more he had come to realize her wonderfulness. It reminded him of the phrase, 'elegant enough to show around to guests and skillful enough to make delicious cuisines'. In the bedroom, she was seductive enough to suck Qing Shui's soul out of his body. However, when she was outside, she was so noble that no one would dare disrespect her.

Most importantly, Qing Shui felt that Yu Ruyan seemed to be younger now compared to before. Rather than physically, this was more like mentally. He was aware that both of them had undergone these changes.

In the past, he had always seen her as a senior because Qing Shui was slightly younger than her in age. However, he had gradually grown mature over all this time. In addition to the breakthrough in their relationship, he felt that they were slowly growing closer to each other in age. Perhaps someday, she would truly become a little woman.

They didn't stop at the Northern Sea and traversed it with the Nine Continents Steps instead. Qiu Feng had already departed. Qing Shui reckoned that he would most likely be waiting for him at the Lion King's Mountain!

Qing Shui suddenly remembered Tantai Xuan. That woman said that they would meet when he headed to the other Four Continents. He wondered if she would be alone or be accompanied by someone. He guessed that he would only know by that time.

“Ruyan, what's your opinion on Qiu Feng?” Qing Shui asked while smiling. He wanted to listen to her intuition.

Yu Ruyan was taken by surprise at his question before she answered with a smile. “My intuition tells me that he is a great man. However, I am not sure how he truly is. Besides, every good and bad persons have their own reasons for being so, or they could be pretending. Sometimes, it is actually not necessary to think if someone is a good or bad person. You should instead see if this person is a good or bad person to you.”

“Oh, what a wise opinion that is, Madam. A union based on interests.” Relationships were also a type of union based on interests. For instance, there would always be a reason behind two people being best friends. No one would become great friends without rhyme or reason. There was a reason behind everything.

“Qing Shui, I am not an influential person. I feel that the only truest thing in this world is familial bond. It is the most sacred. Even for other bonds like love, they are all mixed with some other things like self-interest or schemes. There are always reasons behind good or ill intentions.” Yu Ruyan said softly, seemingly a little uncomfortable.

“That's true. Affections can be divided into three categories, familial affection, love, and friendship. The feelings between a man and a woman start from friendship to love before they turn into familial affection. The feelings between two people who are in love will turn into familial affection when it reaches a certain extent. Only at this point, they will become selfless. Friendship can also turn into a friendship of life and death, a friendship that is like family. Ruyan, you are my family, my woman.” Qing Shui smiled while lying on the back of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and pulled Yu Ruyan into his arms.

Qing Shui understood what Yu Ruyan was saying. There was no love or hatred without any rhyme or reason. In the end, everything had a reason. Such was human society. Qing Shui felt that going with Qiu Feng to the other Four Continents could at least allow him to become familiar with some things very fast. But of course, the main reason was still because they hit it off pretty well.

For him, he probably wished for Qing Shui to join the Formation Immortal Sect!

In the beginning, there must be some reason for people to become friends. Only with a deepening friendship between them could they take their relationship to another level; to the level of a friendship of life and death or a confidant.......

Qing Shui had no idea how deep the relationship between him and Qiu Feng could grow, how the Formation Immortal Sect was or if the Ancient Teleportation Array would send him to that continent of the other Four Continents. Everything was still uncertain.

However, he'd get his answers as soon as he went there.

..........

Time passed quickly. The Lion King's Mountain was already in their sight. Everything here still looked the same. It hadn't changed too much since more than half a year ago, when Qing Shui left there.

The last time Qing Shui left, he had already sensed a wave of ancient Qi. Back then, he was already certain that it was the Qi from the Ancient Teleportation Array. He had the required core ready too.

Qiu Feng had mentioned last time that there were people robbing cores. Some powerful people who were heading towards the other Four Continents would rob weaker people of their cores at the Ancient Teleportation Array.

Even so, Qing Shui wasn't worried. If anyone was blind enough to try and rob him, he wouldn't mind wiping them out. Although this kind of people had the strength to hunt for cores, they still choose to obtain them by reaping without sowing. They even relied on their strength to kill and rob. Even if the Main Continent advocated Martial Arts, these kinds of people usually wouldn't meet a good end.

By the time they arrived at the Lion King's Mountain, there was still ten days till the activation of the Ancient Teleportation Array. As soon as they entered the Lion King's Mountain, Qing Shui sensed the undulations of powerful Qi.

Some enormous flying beasts would fly by in the sky from time to time. The cultivators riding on them were basically above 5,000 stars of strength. He wasn't sure if they were from the other Four Continents or guarding the Ancient Teleportation Array.

There were quite a number of seclusive sects and aristocrat clans in this generation. The Lion King's Mountain was considered the closest place to the other Four Continents. It was said that due to the teleportation array, the Spiritual Qi of the other Four Continents were drawn towards here. This was the reason why the laws of the Heaven and Earth's influence here were about 10% less than other places in the Five Continents.

Traversing an enormous mountain range, Qing Shui was startled. An enormous mountain valley came into his view. An oncoming wave of boundless majestic Qi greeted them.

There was an Ancient Teleportation Array in a distance.

On the ground was a totem with a diameter of about 1,000 meters that looked just like a Daoist Yin-Yang Diagram. It was currently glowing. A huge totem pole stood in the center of it....

The totem pole had a diameter of about 100 meters and it towered into the sky. There were flying dragons and dancing phoenixes as well as roaring stone tigers depicted on it...... There were more than a few hundred demonic beasts on the totem pole. Just by looking at the image, each of them appeared to be extremely formidable. That kind of charm was only possessed by ancient demonic beasts.

There were some people a little further away from the Ancient Teleportation Array but there weren't too many of them. They were also looking at the array. There were quite a few cave dwellings made in the surrounding walls, probably for those cultivators who guarded the Ancient Teleportation Array to live in. Since there were no tents in the surroundings, it seemed like those cave dwellings could also be a temporary shelter for those people who were traveling towards the other Four Continents.

Just when Qing Shui was only on his way over this mountain on his flying beast, two elderly men approached him in midair. They had their fist cupped from afar to Qing Shui, as a sign of respectful friendly greeting.

Qing Shui similarly cupped his fists to return their greetings!

The two elderly men arrived in front of Qing Shui very soon. They had a smile on their face. The loose crystal blue robes they wore were glowing faintly and were particularly dazzling to the eyes.

There were two unsheathed three-feet long longswords embroidered on either side of the blue robes. They smiled at Qing Shui as soon as they saw him. “Young man, both of you are to go to that side.”

That 'side' that he mentioned referred to the other Four Continents, although they didn't explicitly say it. The teleportation arrays were set up here by the people from that side. This was just like a trade. They were doing this to get some people to join their sect. This was also exactly what the people of the Five Continents wished for.

After all, they had no one to look after them since they went there all alone. It was said that the other side was still very dangerous, even for cultivators with powerful strength on this side. Legends said that there were countless of ordinary people there but there are also many powerful cultivators.

“We are going to the other side!” Qing Shui answered with a smile. The two old men gave him an overly incisive feeling. He wasn't sure if it was due to their clothing or their imposing manner. Perhaps it was a little of the both.

“Come, come. Follow me, both of you. There's still a cave dwelling here. There's still ten days till the Ancient Teleportation Array activates. Let's gather with everyone. We will go there together when the time comes, what say you?” The old man smiled courteously to Qing Shui.

“Old man, I have promised the Formation Immortal Sect that I will go together with them. So, why not next time? It's not good to break a promise.” Qing Shui declined with a smile.

“There's still ten days. Didn't fate bring us together? We can still have some wine and get to know each other, right? Rest assured, I will personally bring you over to the Formation Immortal Sect in a while. What do you think?” The old man chuckled.

Since he had already offered and there were no signs of Qiu Feng yet.... Just when he was about to agree with this old man, a familiar voice came from a distance.

“Brother, you've finally come. I've been circling around here every day lately.”

Qing Shui saw Qiu Feng who came running up here from the side. He had a very excited look on his face and seemed to be especially happy.

“Big Brother, I'll have to trouble you.”

“Come, let's go over there. You must be tired from your journey. Let's rest over there.” Qiu Feng pulled Qing Shui while he smiled and nodded at Yu Ruyan.

Qing Shui stared at Qiu Feng, seemingly completely ignoring the other two old men in blue robes.

The old men in blue robes snorted before flicking their sleeves and left.

Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan followed Qiu Feng and flew towards another side. There was another enormous Ancient Teleportation Array about 100 li from here.

After he landed, there were also more than ten people here. Similar to the place just now, this was a stone cave too. Needless to mention, the Ancient Teleportation Array didn't look any different. This made Qing Shui get a hunch that all of the arrays here were created by the same person very long ago.

Coming here, Qing Shui suddenly thought of Tantai Xuan. That woman had mentioned that she would find him when he was went to the other Four Continents and that she would show up. However, he still thought that it was better to ask Qiu Feng to keep an eye out on her.

“Brother, I have a friend who said that she will show up and find me before we go over to that side. Her name is Tantai Xuan. Does her name ring a bell?” Qing Shui asked Qiu Feng.

“Oh, it does. I will tell her that you are here as soon as she arrives.” Qiu Feng gave Qing Shui a look of surprise before he smiled.

He followed Qiu Feng into a cave dwelling and saw the people from Formation Immortal Sect who guarded the teleportation array here. There was a total of fifteen of them. Ten among them were old while the remaining five of them, including Qiu Feng, were a lot younger. Even so, Qiu Feng had the most youthful appearance among them.

Qiu Feng smiled and nodded at those ten people outside from earlier. Qing Shui did the same to them too. Those people were basically old men. It was very rare to see someone as young as Qing Shui. Hence, many of them were very surprised when they saw not just one, but two of them suddenly showing up today.

This was also the reason why the blue robed old man from earlier wished to make Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan stay. For them to reach such heights at their age, their future achievements were immeasurable. Regardless of the time, talented people like these were always extremely rare.

A powerful cultivator could bring about changes to many things, including a clan or even the fate of a sect.

1133 - Chapter 1133 - Ancient Teleportation Array, Members of Formation Immortal Sect

“Martial Senior Uncle, Martial Junior Uncle and Martial Brother, this is Qing Shui, whom I have been talking about. This is Miss Ruyan. Brother, these are my martial senior uncle, martial junior uncle and martial brother!” Qiu Feng introduced them with a smile.

“Welcome, young man. We have seen you long ago. We didn't expect the young man that Qiu Feng has frequently mentioned was actually you. It's a great fortune to meet you here today. You are a genius from heaven. This is indeed a pleasure,” the refined old man, who was oldest in age among them, laughed to Qing Shui.

“Old man, you are flattering me,” Qing Shui responded with a smile. His understanding of these people from the Formation Immortal Sect was not even the tip of the iceberg, so he didn't know what to say either. The old man could recognize him probably because they had seen him during his fight with the Beitang Clan.

“Brother, we are part of the Formation Immortal Sect. Wait until we've crossed to the other side and I'll tell you some of the things you want to know. When Brother and Miss Ruyan stay over here for a few days, be cautious of any challenges from other people.” Qiufeng jumped into the conversation with a smile when he noticed Qing Shui's discomfort.

“Oh? Challenges? Why would they pick a fight?” Qing Shui had heard Qiufeng mentioning that some people would be snatching cores last time. Could it be that it had something to do with these challenges?

“There's an unwritten rule here. At every teleportation array, the people who are heading towards the other four continents may challenge someone at the other teleportation arrays and start a fight. The loser follows the winner. This is only limited to people from the five continents who are heading towards the other four continents.” Qiufeng sounded pretty glum when he explained this rule.

“There's still such a rule like this?” Qing Shui was feeling especially glum too. This was completely putting strength above all else. Were they not treating humans as human? Although he knew that the World of the Nine Continents was cruel, he didn't expect that it would be this downright cruel.

“I know right? So there will definitely be someone who wants to bring you back. I've heard about you from Martial Senior and Junior Uncles, so I'm still not that worried.” Qiufeng smiled at Qing Shui.

“Just because I am a little young?” Qing Shui asked with a laugh.

“That's right. Age reflects the standard of talent.”

“What if the loser doesn't follow them back?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Then the winner has the right to kill the loser.......”

“I understand. It'll be fine,” Qing Shui chuckled.

Qiufeng brought Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan to greet the rest of the people before they went to search for the cave dwelling. The cave dwellings here were all at about more than ten metres high in the mountain wall. They had already gone into one earlier. This cave dwelling wasn't too wide and had no pillars in it. The ceiling was dome shaped and the stony surface was smooth, as if it had been peeled by a knife. The interior design however, was about the same as a normal house. The bed, table and chairs were all made of stone. The layers of beast leather cushions on them were very thick and brand new.

“Brother, see if this place is to your liking,” Qiufeng said after bringing Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan to take a look around here.

“It's great. I have troubled you, Brother,” Qing Shui said happily. He was very satisfied with the place here. The interior design suited his taste very well. It kind of made him feel like picking a place like this to live in the future. It was said that the people who stayed in the big mountains lived in places like this. They were sturdy, waterproof, coldproof and could keep the wild beasts away.

There were two bedrooms, one living room and one kitchen here. It was neither too spacious here nor too narrow. However, there weren't too many bedrooms so it was best for two people to live in. Most people lived in it alone, since there weren't too many people coming here and they were not ordinary people either.

“This place is quite decent. We should build this kind of house in the future too.” Qing Shui pulled Yu Ruyan and took a look around here.

“Hehe, it's not bad. But are you thinking of living in seclusion?” Yu Ruyan chuckled.

“It's still fine for all of us to live in a place like this for a month or half a year.” Qing Shui pondered and laughed.

“Qing Shui, do you think anyone will come and challenge us?” Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui took a seat on the couch after taking a look around here. Although everything here was made of stone, they had no sharp edges. All of them were rounded and most importantly, they were padded and layered with thick cushions. It was extremely comfortable and fluffy. The weather was extremely frigid around this area so it was quite warm inside the cave dwelling.

“Who knows? Does it make a difference if they come? If they come, I will beat them and chase them away,” Qing Shui said indifferently. He really wasn't bothered by this.

..........

Before they could realize it, they had already stayed here for a week. Other than cultivating, they explored around. Life was quite peaceful. It was only three days before the Ancient Great Formation activates. Tantai Xuan had yet to show up. This made Qing Shui very depressed.

Tantai Xuan was a very important person in his journey to the other four continents. Having a few more friends over there would be a great advantage.

Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan chatted with some people at the mountain valley today. These people were all from different places in the five continents. All of them were chieftains in their regions. The youngest among them was already 130 years old.

These people would join the Formation Immortal Sect when they reached the other four continents.Qiufeng didn't directly tell Qing Shui to join, he instead dropped some hints. But Qing Shui didn't give any response to that. He wasn't ready to join that sect yet. If he had such intention in the future, he wouldn't mind joining the Formation Immortal Sect. Since he had been studying formations, the Formation Immortal Sect should have quite a number of formations.

Just at this moment, more than ten silhouettes were sighted in the distance. In the blink of an eye, they were already in the sky right above them. Qing Shui lifted his head to look at them and laughed, “The ones who ought to show up have indeed showed up after all.”

Among this crowd of people, two of those Qing Shui spotted were the old men dressed in crystal blue robes from the other day. The most conspicuous one among the remaining few people was a man that looked like a little giant. He had the appearance of a middle aged man and was as strongly built as a bear.

“Li Yifeng, come out and have some fun.”...

Qing Shui smiled when he heard the old man's word. He had been guessing that the Formation Immortal Sect probably didn't get along well with the sect that this old man in a blue robe was in, though they didn't seem to have any deep hatred between them. They might have been competing with each other all this while. He could tell that they should be very familiar with each other from their attitude towards each other.

“Haha, Lan Dachong, I knew you'd come. What fun are you talking about?” The one who stepped forward to speak was the oldest man among the Formation Immortal Sect.

To be honest, Qing Shui couldn't wrap his head around one fact. After such a big incident last time, it was impossible that with the strength ofthis old man in a blue robe not to know about it. If he was still going to challenge Qing Shui, would he succeed? Never mind that if they were in the other four continents but they were in the five continents. Or perhaps these people didn't put the Beitang Clan in their eyes at all.......

Qing Shui sensed the man who was like a bear too. Although he was very powerful, Qing Shui was confident that he could kill him in a flash. He even asked Qiufeng, who was just beside him. “It seems like they don't know me?”

Qing Shui wasn't talking about how famous he was. He was instead referring to the previous incident that had just taken place recently. There were quite many people who knew of this incident but they couldn't match things up because the number of people who saw it with their own eyes was too few. Most of them had only heard about it and spread it around. Hence, they couldn't recognize the real person even when Qing Shui was brought face to face with them.

“Hehe, doesn't seem like they do. I heard that the people here from the Blue Clouds Sect weren't here at that time so they had only heard a little about the story. They can't recognize you. The people from the four continents live in seclusion here. They don't really care much about the matters of the five continents and will very rarely participate in anything. So most of the people who guard the Ancient Teleportation Arrays here don't know you,” Qiufeng chuckled.

“One of my men heard that there are two young experts here and he couldn't help wishing to have a friendly match with them,” one of the old men with long eyebrows told Li Yifeng with a smile.

Qing Shui felt a little amused right now. Sometimes, even the most childish lie still had to be told. Anyone could tell that this was a lie but still, it had to be said out loud. Humanity was already an actor on the stage called life. In their performance, they still had to wear two or three layers of masks. Sometimes, even some of the masks were an extra layer of skin of their face.

“A match? If we are going to have a friendly match, let's have some prizes. Otherwise, there's really no point in doing this,” Qing Shui knew that it was time for him to speak up so he stood up and told the few people across them with a smile.

“Prizes? That's fine. What kind of prizes?” The man, who looked exceptionally strong, across him asked. He seemed to be even more powerful looking than Little Fatty. His voice sounded like a cracked gong, loud and extremely unpleasant.

“I want your Interspatial Silk Sachet as my prize,” Qing Shui declared with a smile.

The powerful man was taken aback and looked at Qing Shui. “I'll agree to that. But I have something in mind for my prize too.”

“Speak.”

“I want your Interspatial Silk Sachet too. Other than that, there's another thing I want too.” The powerful man was looking at Qing Shui but the gaze of his squinty eyes that looked like two bronze bells, fell on Yu Ruyan at the end of his sentence.

“Let's hear it.” Qing Shui's voice was very calm. It was so calm that it was flat, almost monotonous.

“If I win, your woman will be mine.”

That voice was initially unpleasant enough to listen to but now, it was more than being just simply unpleasant to Qing Shui . He shook his head. It seemed like he was still not famous enough. The world was indeed too vast. It was simply too difficult to be world renowned. Martial power alone wasn't enough, it was even harder without any martial power...... One could only be famous within the corresponding circle of their strength at most. Not only that, their fame would also limited by region. After all, the vast land under this sky was boundless.

“Indulging on your lust is as good as hanging a knife upon your head. I'm not too sure if you'll be alive to see that happen,” Qing Shui told that big man with a fake smile.

“I can't agree to that as long as I am alive.” Qing Shui shook his head when he finished speaking.

“Alright then, I shall kill you!”

The big man waved both of his arms. A pair of gigantic earthly yellow Ringed Hammer materialized in both of his hands. Each of the hammers was about the size of an adult. It was flickering with earthly yellow Qi on it.

The thick halos flickering around the twin hammers formed another layer of larger earthly yellow ring on the surface. It exuded a wave of fleeting but powerful spirit energy Qi aura that pressed towards Qing Shui.

This kind of strength was quite decent among the five continents. It was quite impressive enough already. It was unfortunate that he met Qing Shui. To Qing Shui, this powerful attack was full of holes.

Seal of Xuantian, Heaven Seal of First Wave!

Qing Shui immediately formed the seal with his right hand and flung his hand out at a seemingly slow yet fast speed.

All of a sudden, the clouds in the sky above Qing Shui churned and swirled. Something akin to the Heaven Defying Seal of the ancient legend in his previous world appeared in the sky. It wasn't huge but the Qi aura it exuded felt as if it was enough to shatter the earth.

A ray of faint silver light shone down on the bear-like man that was dashing towards him. At this moment, Qing Shui felt as if it had slowed his opponent down. His movements were slowed down by a lot. The light shrouded the target and the ground beneath the target's feet. It then smashed down with a loud bang.

BAM!

The whole world fell into silence. This was Qing Shui's first time using the Seal of Xuantian against his opponent and he had only cultivated the Heaven's Seal of First Wave** in the Seal of Xuantian, from the first part. The outcome seemed to have exceeded Qing Shui's expectation. He had yet to fully understand the wonders of the Seal of Xuantian but this attack was already very powerful to him.

1134 - Chapter 1134 - Blue Clouds Sect, Seal of Xuantian, Heaven Seal of First Wave

The scene that suddenly unfolded before them shocked everyone. An instant kill. It was the most straightforward, nimble and most simple instant kill. This caused the two old men in blue robe to be in a stunned for so long before they recovered.

Qing Shui hadn't planned to kill anyone earlier but this big man went on having some idea about his woman instead. Qing Shui wouldn't even fear if it was a powerful cultivator from the other four continents, much less this kind of thrash. His women were also his untouchables. This was because his women were also his kin.

“The weather today is great. We shall take our leave now, Brother Li. Let's go!” The old man in blue robe that had been quiet all this time laughed embarrassingly. He then grabbed the other old man in blue robe, who still seemed to be unable to wrap his head around what had happened and quickly left after ordering the rest.

“Take care, everyone. We shall return your visit over there in a bit,” Li Yifeng said to the people of the Blue Clouds Sect who were about to leave.

Although they were very far, they staggered in midair when they heard Li Yifeng's words and disappeared into the distant mountain without even turning their heads around.

Qing Shui didn't really feel much about it, he only smiled. He still wasn't strong enough right now to pit himself against the Blue Clouds Sect. Besides, it wasn't necessary for him to do so over small matter like that. Overall, he still had the upper hand in this.

“Little Brother, with this, there will be no one bothering you again. Although it's the rules here, there are always people who overestimate their own capabilities and embarrass themselves,” Li Yifeng sighed and told Qing Shui smilingly.

“Then Senior, do we have to pay a visit to the Blue Clouds Sect?” he asked that because of Li Yifeng's words earlier.

“Hehe, I was only trying to scare them just now,” Li Yifeng shook his head and said. It was meaningless even if they went over there to eliminate a few people who were from the five continents.

This was for the best. Qing Shui actually didn't want to go either, so he only nodded without saying anything. After they bid their farewell to Li Yifeng and Qiu Feng, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan made their way towards the cave dwelling that they lived in together.

“Qiu Feng, do you know what the strength of this Qing Shui is?” Li Yifeng asked Qiu Feng with a smile. Qiu Feng was one of the geniuses of their branch.

“Martial Senior Uncle, I don't. He's too absurd.” Qiu Feng had never felt this defeated before, yet this young man made him felt deeply helpless. Not only he felt like this, the others felt the same too.

“I can't see through him with my strength. Qiu Feng, he isn't someone who can be bound by any power. Build your friendship with him and treat each other sincerely. Stop thinking about getting him to join the Formation Immortal Sect. Even if he really joined the Formation Immortal Sect right now, he wouldn't stay long. Something may even happen and turn things sour,” Li Yifeng said with a smile.

“I understand, Martial Senior Uncle!” Qiu Feng responded with a smile.

The next day, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan saw a familiar person outside as soon as they came out.

Tantai Xuan!

She was fully dressed in snowy white plain clothes as usual, her figure wonderfully slender. She exuded a sacred aura that was like an immortal, especially her eyes. It was a pair of eyes that were so enchantingly pure and holy, somewhat graceful, refined, sacred and deeply noble.

Her face was still veiled like usual. Even so, the aura that she exuded alone was enough to captivate one.

“Miss Tantai, we meet again.” Qing Shui went up to her with Yu Ruyan to greet her.

Tantai Xuan's beautiful eyes that were uncovered crinkled slightly. “I've promised that I'd come to find you before you go over to that side.” She smiled.

Just then, Qiu Feng and a few people came out. When they saw Tantai Xuan, all of them greeted her courteously. Tantai Xuan did the same to them too.

“Miss Tantai, the teleportation array will be activated as soon as tomorrow. Are we going to stick together or......” Qing Shui asked casually.

Back then, she didn't mention anything about that either. He had also forgotten now if he had suggested to go over there together at that time too. He only remembered that Tantai Xuan said she would find him before he went over there.

“Let's go over there together then!” Tantai Xuan said serenely. Her voice was soft and gentle, with a faint air of a sacred immortal.

..........

The remaining time was very peaceful but Qing Shui was a little restless. He was going to go the other four continents soon. Once he left here, he'd have to wait for another five years if he wished to return again.

Although five years time was only a snap of the fingers to cultivators, it wasn't short either. It was long enough for many, many things to happen. In these five years, he would be able to cultivate to a better level over on the other side.

He had a decent background and great foundation. With his current strength, he could still be considered an expert over on that side. However, the other side was much more vast. This meant that there would be a lot more cultivators, even powerful cultivators and strength was supreme.

Women are very strange sometimes. Just like now, Yu Ruyan became familiar with Tantai Xuan very quickly and soon were very close to each other. This greatly bewildered Qing Shui. Guess it was true when they said that the thoughts of women were the most difficult thing to fathom in world.

This instead caused Qing Shui to end up in peaceful silence. He was clueless as to what the two ladies were talking about. He just felt strange about the way he felt just now. Why did he feel so bewildered when he saw the two ladies hitting it off with each other.......

Ruyan was his wife. Tantai Xuan could be considered an acquaintance, just barely enough to be considered a friend. They were both women so this wasn't too bad either.

The day for the Ancient Great Formation to activate had finally arrived!

The activation of the Ancient Great Formation required some powerful demonic beast cores. By late morning, a huge hole opened on the pillar of the Ancient Teleportation Array. It was filled with smoke and a terrifying wave of engulfing aura spread out.

Li Yifeng quickly tossed many powerful cores inside there. Within an instant, the Ancient Teleportation Array shone brilliantly, especially the pictures of demonic beasts on the pillar that had seemingly come alive. The faint roaring of beasts could be heard. It was muffled but loud enough to be heard from very, very far away....

A wave of solemn Qi aura spreaded out. At the same time, tens of similar auras could be felt in the distance. These were all the Qi auras from the activation of the other teleportation arrays.

The entire Ancient Teleportation Array was shrouded by iridescent colors, just like a gigantic cocoon. It was impossible to see what was going on inside from the outside. This halo lasted for about fifteen minutes before it gradually faded away. Everyone was shocked to discover that there were fifteen people standing around the gigantic stone pillar.

They were from the Formation Immortal Sect. These people were here to replace Qiu Feng and the rest.

“Haha, I have a feeling that it was you guys who would come and replace us. We have been taking turns for almost a hundred years now!” Li Yifeng spoke warmly to one of the old men among them while walking towards him.

“That's right. It's been a hundred years. Hopefully the next one that come to replace us won't be you.” The old man had an amiable appearance. His face was full of smiles while he shook hands with Li Yifeng.

“How many are joining the Formation Immortal Sect this time?” The old man asked Li Yifeng, still smiling.

“Twenty one of them.”

“Hoho. Excluding those two young uns, right?” It was evident that the old man was acquainted with Tantai Xuan.

“That's right. Qiu Feng is good friends with him.” Li Yifeng didn't say much. The old man across from him seemed to be nodding his head very understandably.

“Well then, Brother Li, all of you should go over there!”

“Alright!” Li Yifeng nodded while smiling and turned his head around to see that everything was ready.

“Everyone, do not put up any resistance when you go in.”

Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan followed the people of Formation Immortal Sect inside along with the crowd. Tantai Xuan was on the other side of Qing Shui. As soon as they entered this Ancient Teleportation Array, a terrifying confining energy instantly spread across their entire bodies. Just when he was about to resist it, Tantai Xuan's voice rang out.

“Don't oppose it. It'll be fine!”

Qing Shui relaxed and let that wave of energy spread across his entire body as it wished. It felt as if his whole body was going to be rooted to that simple diagram beneath his feet.

Qing Shui was still clueless about the miracles of this Ancient Teleportation Array, much like the Nine Continents Steps and the Sacred Jade Divine Stone ring. He was guessing that this Ancient Teleportation Array was probably similar to the Nine Continents Steps, except that it was much more powerful.

All of a sudden, a strange energy was channeled into his body and went inside the Nine Continents Boots. Within that instant, Qing Shui felt a subtle change in his boots. Before he even had the time to check, a layer of iridescence rose up and enveloped them. Now, even the inside couldn't see what was going on outside.

In the next moment, Qing Shui felt that his spiritual sense and all sensory organs went still. He only felt as if he was flying in an extremely high velocity. It also felt as if they were passing through layers and layers of water waves.

This moment felt extremely long. He couldn't speak right now. The only thing running was the thoughts in his brain. He grasped Yu Ruyan's hand tightly. Tantai Xuan, who was on his other side, was very serene and her eyes were shut. The proximity between Qing Shui and her was very close. He could see the gorgeous profile of her face just by shifting his gaze to the side. Faint fragrances of both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan wafted into his nostrils.

This moment felt like a hundred years but also like a brief moment. Qing Shui felt as if everything stopped. The iridescent halo that surrounded them was also fading away slowly. Boundless of spiritual Qi suddenly came through. At the same time, his heart and mind suddenly felt clear.

The spiritual Qi was abundant and the laws of heaven and earth vanished!

From this moment onwards, he had lost the advantages he had in the five continents. But now, he could really use the Nine Continents Mountain to its best potential. He lifted his head to look around here. The sky felt higher here but that was merely a feeling.

The four continents were similarly mountain valleys and looked a little similar to the Lion King's Mountain. The mountains here were much more lofty and majestic. There were also some people here. He could tell that they were from the Formation Immortal Sect from the way they dressed.

Qing Shui's spirit energy and strength had returned to normal. He felt great right at this very moment because he felt just like the walking dead within the formation just now.

“Brother, let's go. We are going to stay here up to half a day. I'll tell you about the situation here.” Qiu Feng was taking care of Qing Shui warmly.

“Sister Xuan, shall we stay here half a day?” Yu Ruyan asked Tantai Xuan after looking at Qing Shui.

“Sure. Then let me explain to you about the situation here, Sister Ruyan!” Tantai Xuan pulled Yu Ruyan towards Qing Shui and informed him before they went off to search for a cave dwelling.

Qing Shui and Qiu Feng also made their way to a cave dwelling while Li Yifeng talked to those people from the Formation Immortal Sect.

The cave dwellings here weren't much different from the ones in the Lion King's Mountain. They were almost exactly the same. Qing Shui and Qiu Feng sat across from each other after they entered the cave dwelling. Qing Shui had many questions to ask right now. He felt very smothered by them.

“Brother, I know you have many questions in your head. Ask away. There's nothing to worry about, now that we are here. Only the people who have entered here can know about the four continents' situation. But the information must not be leaked to the other five continents. This is a rule. The rulebreakers will be punished, including the person who leaked it and the person who led them here.”

Qiu Feng explained to Qing Shui while looking at him.

“Who will be punishing the person who leaked the information?” Qing Shui was very curious. No wonder why no one would leak the information. They were not the only person who would be punished but the power or person who led the said person into the four continents would also be punished.

“I'm not sure about that but someone will definitely come to carry out the punishment. They are rumored to be the people from Myriad Dynasties and Myriad Sects.” Qing Feng shook his head and seemed very worried.

1135 - Chapter 1135 - Tantai Xuan Appeared, Arriving At The Four Continents

“Myriad dynasties? Myriad sects?” Qing Shui asked, in doubt. Everything here was brand new and he needed to rapidly absorb all the knowledge here. Otherwise, it would be very hard for him to sustain himself.

“Myriad dynasties refers to many dynasties, while myriad sects refers to many sects. This place is one where dynasties, sects and clans co-exist,” Qiu Feng smiled and said.

“Mmm, right, which continent in the four continents is this?” Until now, Qing Shui realized that he was still unaware of which continent he had landed on.

“This is the multifarious Western Oxhe Continent. It's located in the west and the land here is more vast. The land area of the Western Oxhe Continent is comparable even to the land size of all five continents combined,” Qiu Feng smiled and said.

When Qing Shui heard this, he was stunned. This was too astonishing. Just the Western Oxhe Continent alone was so big?

He had experienced it for himself how big the land of the five continents was. He had been to each of the five continents and had a taste of it.

“Then are the dynasties stronger or are the sects stronger?” Qiu Feng looked at Qiu Feng and asked.

“I don't know. Some sects are weaker than dynasties but some sects are stronger than dynasties,” Qiu Feng smiled and said.

Qing Shui was struck by a feeling of depression. Saying this was as good as not saying anything at all. He looked around and then smiled and asked, “Where is this place? Does it belong to a dynasty or a sect?”

“Western Oxhe Continent is a dynasty institution. Dynasties are segregated into various grades. The same goes for sects. This is the Great Yu Dynasty and is considered the top of the Grade Two Dynasties. Dynasties are segregated into Grade One, Two, Three and Four, with Grade One being the weakest. The higher the grade, the more powerful they were. Those above Grade Four Dynasties are considered legendary.”

“How many dynasties are there in Western Oxhe Continent? Which dynasties are Grade One, which are in Grade Two and Three? Do you know?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“The greatest number are Grade One Dynasties and it's said that there are Grade One to Four Dynasties. There are over ten Grade One Dynasties. However, these are just rumors and I'm not sure how accurate they are,” Qiu Feng gave it some thought and said.

“Oh, right. Brother, how are the grades for the dynasties decided?” Qing Shui was very curious about this question.

“It's said to be based on the royalty's abilities, the National Protector State Masters' ability, as well as the abilities of the clans under the dynasties. The dynasties here are basically a similar system as one with clans. The clan with the royal family would be the members of royalty and control a dynasty. There are also several tens of clans under the royalty who are ranked and would each control the resources in an area,” Qiu Feng smiled and said.

Back in the five continents, Qing Shui had already understood how powerful sects were. The City Lords were all from the sects in an area and the sects were held in high regards. There were even sects who didn't even know how much land they had under their control. The powerful clans in each city or country would have control over that area.

It was just like how there was even a reign even over Qing Village. In this world, even though it appeared to be very messy, there were still paths for development. Qing Shui came from Qing Village, was the guardian for Hundred Miles City and was even the guardian for the Cang Lang Country and Greencloud Continent.

This was the fate of a powerful cultivator.

In Qing Shui's previous life, there were official positions in the dynasties. However, it was upon arriving here that he learned that the dynasties here were different from the ones he had from his previous life. However, they were still basically the same. It was just that the officials had been changed to clans and the clans those officials had came from also wielded great power.

Once Qiu Feng explained it, Qing Shui understood. This system was one which clans joined forces to form a dynasty. It should be to stand up against sects with similar systems.

“Brother, what is the State Master about?” Qing Shui recalled that it was mentioned that the position of National Protector State Master seemed to be very important.

“The State Master is a high level existence in a dynasty. The royalty call the person the National Protector State Master. Not all members of royalties are at the level of a State Master but only those from the royal family could be called National Protector State Masters. A Grade One State Master's level is about 3,000 nimbus. Oh, right. 10,000 stars is equal to one nimbus. A Grade Two State Master has a strength of 6,000 nimbus and the Grade Three State Master has the minimum level of 10,000 nimbus. These seemed to all be rumors and may not be very accurate,” Qiu Feng smiled and said.

It was only then that Qing Shui knew that he was extremely weak. Even a Grade One State Master was much stronger than him. If Qiu Feng were to know that Qing Shui was already comparing himself with State Masters now, he would definitely cough blood.

What existence was a State Master at? They were the people at the pinnacle of a dynasty and even one from the lowest grade was able to reflect how impressive the Western Oxhe Continent was. No matter where they went, they would be in high demand.

“Brother, what I said might not be accurate. You just need to get an idea. Even in a Grade One dynasty, there would also be Grade Two and Three State Masters, just that they are few in number and aren't sufficient to bring up the grade of the dynasty they belong to. The State Masters' abilities are the same as the dynasties'. There are Grade Four State Masters above Grade Three State Masters. However, I'm not very sure about their strengths.”

“Then what is the estimated numbers of State Masters? Would there be a big difference between dynasties of different grades?”

“In the royal family of a Grade One Dynasty, there mustn't be less than 500 Grade One State Masters, 50 Grade Two State Masters and 5 Grade Three State Masters. This would the royal family as well. As for the other clans who are inferior to the royal family, they would be much weaker in comparison. However, in all, their numbers are several times bigger than the number of State Masters in the royal family,” Qiu Feng looked at Qing Shui and said, smiling.

Qing Shui knew that the strength of these great clans was much weaker than the royalty. Otherwise, the royalty wouldn't be the wielder of power. To think that there were already so many powerful cultivators in Grade One Dynasties...

How many years of accumulated effort was required for a clan to gain such a high level of prosperity?...

“Then what are the numbers like for the State Masters in a Grade Two Dynasty?” Qing Shui asked, feeling curious.

“In the royal family of a Grade Two Dynasty, there mustn't be less than 5,000 Grade One State Masters, 500 Grade Two State Masters and 50 Grade Three State Masters. This would be for the royal family as well. As for the other clans who are inferior to the royal family, they would be much weaker in comparison. However, in all, their numbers are several times bigger than the number of State Masters in the royal family. Oh, right, not all members of the royal family have the royal lineage. It's just like how in clans, most of the members aren't direct descendants and could be just outsiders. However, there are other methods to let them serve the clan.”

Qing Shui now understood. If they were all people from the royal family, how perverse would that be? However, thinking about it, he estimated that at least one-third of them should be of royal blood. Qing Shui thought of himself and the changes that had happened for his clan. Therefore, he knew that these royals would definitely have their own monstrous legacies which were extremely powerful.

If such legacies didn't exist, with there being so many people and so many experts, the royal family wouldn't be able to sit at the very top.

The Great Yu Dynasty was a Grade Two Dynasty and was a top notch one at that. There was no further elaboration of a Grade Three Dynasty since Qiu Feng didn't know about them. However, seeing how the difference between a Grade One and Grade Two dynasty was ten times, then the gap between a Grade Two and Grade Three Dynasty would probably not be lesser than ten times as well.

There were two Grade Four Dynasties in Western Oxhe Continent. The power of a Grade Four State Master caused Qing Shui to feel very astonished. The four continents was a bigger world.

“Mmm, how does Western Oxhe Continent compare to the other three continents?” Qing Shui was both excited and astonished. The world here was so much bigger.

“The area is too wide and we usually can only hear a little about the other three continents. People of our abilities aren't capable of traveling around,” Qiu Feng shook his head and said in self-mockery.

Just a Western Oxhe Continent was sufficient to compare with the size of the five continents. It was already very hard for Qing Shui to travel between the five continents, let alone doing so here. Seems like he would need to get stronger as soon as possible.

After letting Qing Shui understand the situation and gain some basic knowledge, Qiu Feng took out a detailed map and handed it to Qing Shui. This is the map for Great Yu Dynasty and the Western Oxhe Continent. I don't have anything for the other areas.

“Brother, I'm just askingif it's not convenient then you can ignore my question. How is Formation Immortal Sect's power in Great Yu Dynasty?”

Qiu Feng had brought it up to Qing Shui before that there were certain sects who were very well concealed and the outside world knew nothing about their abilities.

“This is no secret but it's hard to describe it in a short timespan. Sects are also unique existences here and usually are independent outside of dynasties. Here, only sects would be able to be a match for dynasties but I don't know who is stronger. Sects are also grouped into grade one, two, three and four. There seems to be a parallel to the dynasties. Formation Immortal Sect used to be basked in great glory but right now, we can only be considered to be at the top of the Grade One Sects.”

It was close to what Qing Shui had expected. Formation Immortal Sect was very powerful. Hearing from Qiu Feng, it seemed that they had declined but they still maintained the abilities of a peak Grade One Sect. They should still be a very strong existence in Great Yu Dynasty.

Sects are independent of dynasties. However, there would also be times when dynasties unite the sects in the dynasty in order to go against other dynasties.

“Brother, do you know about Putuo Mountain?” Qing Shui was asking about Tantai Xuan's sect.

“Miss Tantai's sect is still considered quite famous in Great Yu Dynasty. It's because it's said that their power doesn't lose out to Great Yu Dynasty at all. They are very mysterious and have a high status. I don't know the details either. Right now, Formation Immortal Sect is a far cry from Putuo Mountain and we are no longer standing on the same grounds.”

Qing Shui thought of Di Chen again, wondering where she ws. She should still be in Western Oxhe Continent, right? The Western Oxhe Continent alone was comparable to the five continents in total. To be finding a person in such a big place, an unfamiliar place at that... How could it possibly be easy?

If he wished to find her, he must first rise to the top in Great Yu Dynasty. It would be relatively easier if he had gained a certain level of influence. However, what was it that he needed to do now?

State Master！

Qing Shui's eyes lit up. He should only be able to gain the ability after becoming an expert that was of a State Master level, right?

The lowest ranked Grade One State Masters have a strength of 3,000 nimbus. The difference in their power was tremendous and this wouldn't be an easy route.

What should he do? Could it be that he would really need to join a particular group right now?

Qing Shui went into deep thought. To get stronger, he would need to cultivate. This was something which he could do anywhere. After coming to this unfamiliar place, there wasn't anything he had to attend to at the moment.

Looking for Di Chen wasn't something he could accomplish just by being anxious. It was only after he had gained power and could use it to his advantage to look for her, would it then be easier. In Great Yu Dynasty, the top notch State Masters were a special existence.

There was Qiu Feng in Formation Immortal Sect and Tantai Xuan in Putuo Mountain. Although he wasn't on extremely friendly terms with Tantai Xuan, he was considered to have helped her before and they could sort of be considered friends.

Qing Shui secretly decided to himself that he would become Great Yu Dynasty's State Master as soon as possible, even if it was just one of the lowest grade!

1136 - Chapter 1136 - Dynasties' Grades, Sects' Grades, State Master

Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan were on one side, chatting about similar things. Since it was the first time she had came to this place, it was better for her to gain more understanding of the common knowledge in this world.

They continued until about noon when they went out to get some food. Qiu Feng invited Qing Shui, Yu Ruyan and Yu Ruyan to Formation Immortal Sect, so he could host them but Qing Shui shook his head and declined.

Qiu Feng's branch was the weakest one in Formation Immortal Sect. Formation Immortal Sect was considered a top notch Grade One Sect and there were still many strong experts in the sect. Therefore, Qing Shui didn't want to find trouble for himself and thus declined Qiu Feng's kind intentions.

Qiu Feng and the others didn't insist either. They knew that if some powerful cultivator in the sect were to ask Qing Shui to join their sect and he didn't agree, it wouldn't end well.

However, there were always some things which wouldn't go as planned. Just as Qing Shui and Qiu Feng stopped this conversation, two powerful demonic beasts appeared from afar. Although they were about 100 meters in size, the auras they released weren't of the same level as what Qing Shui had seen before.

Formation Immortal Sect's clothes!

Two demonic beasts, which seemed like an eagle yet like a condor but was neither. The fierce auras they unleashed were slightly more powerful compared to the ancient demonic beasts which Qing Shui had encountered before.

Just such demonic beasts already astonished Qing Shui. He was even more taken aback when he saw the two old men on them. It was because he couldn't sense their abilities with his spiritual sense.

It was like throwing a stone into the sea, the dept was so deep that it couldn't be fathomed. Many Sealing Formations were drawn on their clothes and accessories, making the clothes appear to be gleaming in a silvery light, causing the two old men to be like members of the gods.

The old man on the left had pale skin and was truly a person with white hair but a young appearance. His forehead was broad and his head was shiny, causing him to stand out a lot. His eyes were always smiling, giving others a favorable impression in one look. His snow white long brows and beard made him appear even more amiable.

The old man on the right had a tall physique and thick brows. Contrary to the other old man, this one was slightly tanned, had a big nose and a mix of black and white hair. He unleashed an aura like that of a wild beast and was a little fierce. However, Qing Shui still had the feeling that he was unfathomable.

“Greetings to Elder White and Elder Black!”

Qiu Feng and the others bowed and greeted the two old men respectfully.

“Haha, we're all family, there's no need to stand on ceremony. Just be more at ease!” The white-skinned old man laughed and said.

On the other hand, the tanned faced old man's huge eyes glanced around. All the people who were glanced at, shuddered. This was an Elder from their Formation Immortal Sect, the lowest Master in the sect. Even if they hadn't reached the level of the lowest grade State Master, they were not far from that and would become one very soon. He was already one step into the door of becoming a State Master.

Suddenly, the tanned faced old man's eyes landed on Qing Shui. A weird glow flashed in his eyes as he looked toward Qing Shui, “That lad there. In the future, you'll be my disciple.”

The tanned face old man pointed a finger at Qing Shui, causing everyone else present to feel very envious. How great was it to be taken in as a disciple by an Elder? This was a State Master and even the lowest grade State Master was revered and treated with great importance.

However, Qing Shui frowned. He didn't wish to become anyone's disciple. At the very least, he didn't have a favorable impression of this man, especially not toward the domineering aura he gave off.

“Old Black, you're really fast to speak up. This is really a good seed. With time, he'll definitely be ten times stronger than you,” the amiable looking old man laughed and said.

“Elder, he isn't a member of our Formation Immortal Sect.” Qiu Feng saw Qing Shui's frown and stepped out to speak up.

“Qiu Feng, can you not tolerate that there's someone else who's stronger than you and you cannot accept him?” The tanned face old man's sharp eyes pierced toward Qiu Feng like a blade.

Suddenly, Qiu Feng's clothes were drenched with perspiration!

“Elder, Qiu Feng didn't mean that...”

“Alright, you don't have to continue.” Elder Black waved his hand to interrupt Qiu Feng's words.

Qiu Feng took one step back and looked toward Qing Shui apologetically. Qing Shui smiled and shook his head.

“Young man, many people begged me to take them in as my disciple but I didn't agree. How about it? If you become my disciple, you'll be able to soar into the skies with just one step,” the tanned face old man looked at Qing Shui and said calmly.

“Soar into the skies with just one step? Sir, may I ask what your strength is?” Although Qing Shui was a far cry from the level of a State Master level existence, he wouldn't want it even if a Grade One State Master were to take him in as a disciple. He had no intentions of finding himself a Master and only Yiye Jiange had been his Master for a short period of time. It that wasn't even considered official.

“Haha, my abilities just barely reached the level of a Grade One State Master. Why? Am I not qualified to be your Master?” the tanned face man laughed and said, his voice was loud and clear, having a confidence that came from deep within.

“Would you be able to teach me to become a Grade Two or Grade Three State Master?” Qing Shui asked softly after the old man stopped laughing.

The tanned faced old man glared at him for very long before he said slowly, “Lad, I hadn't expected you to have such great expectations. To be honest, I have the confidence to nurture you into a Grade One State Master in 100 years. However, I don't have any confidence to achieve anything beyond that.”

“100 years to only become a Grade One State Master...” Qing Shui mumbled softly to himself.

Qing Shui's voice was not very loud but it was sufficient to let the people in the surroundings hear him. Suddenly, it became so silent that they would probably hear the sound of a needle dropping to the ground. Even Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui, stunned.

“Arrogant! Ignorant! Do you think that it's so easy to attain a breakthrough to become a Grade One State Master? Come, let me see how much you're worth.” The tanned face old man seemed to be have become a little agitated. He wasn't a person who could get irritated so easily but this time around, it was primarily because he wanted to take Qing Shui as his disciple.

“Wait. Don't you think that you're bullying the weak to be testing my abilities now? Even if you were to beat me and killed me, would there be any meaning to it?” Qing Shui shook his head and said, smiling, not anxious in the least....

Not just the tanned faced old man, even the pale faced old man was also astonished that Qing Shui was really so calm. It seemed that even a State Master was nothing much to this young man...

In the Western Oxhe Continent, only those who had reached the level of a Grade One State Master could be considered a true powerful expert. The grades of dynasties and sects were actually a comparison of the State Master level cultivators.

The tanned face old man was stunned for a moment. When had he ever been so disregarded by others before this? If it was someone else, he would probably have gone over and killed them with a palm. However, he couldn't bear to do that to this young man. Talents were hard to come by.

“Elders, he is my friend and came with me this time around. He doesn't have the intention of joining any sects. What do you think if you were to let him be?” Tantai Xuan smiled and said to the two old men.

Seeing that Tantai Xuan had stepped forth, the two old men could only find themselves a way out so as not to appear too embarrassed. The tanned face old man had pointed to Qing Shui to get him to become his disciple earlier. If there were no one to help resolve the situation, the old man would use force to “protect” his pride. Otherwise, he would have lost too much face.

It was good that Putuo Mountain stepped up. They could only smile and say, “Since he is a friend of Miss Tantai, then we won't force it either. In the future, if you have time, do come visit Formation Immortal Sect.”

With that, they nodded and brought the others back with them.

Qing Shui hadn't expected things to be like this. In the past, if one had a high official post, they would be able to crush others. Here, it was the same if sects or dynasties were one grade higher and it would be one-sided and overwhelming. After all, the difference in strengths was too great.

Qing Shui smiled and said, to Qiu Feng, “Thanks, brother.”

“Thank you, Miss Tantai!”

Qing Shui turned to speak to Tantai Xuan.

“I didn't help much, you should thank Miss Tantai,” Qiu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, smiling.

“Alright, you helped me as well. I only said one line,” Tantai Xuan smiled.

Qing Shui wasn't stupid and naturally knew the reason Tantai Xuan was put in high regard. Tantai Xuan definitely had a high status in Putuo Mountain. If it was an ordinary disciple, even if the person was from a Grade Four Sect, that State Master wouldn't have shown her any face either.

“Brother, my sect is calling for me to return. Are you guys going to follow Miss Tantai? Will you first look for a place to stay?” Qiu Feng asked Qing Shui.

“Brother, you can return first. I'll look for you when I'm free. You can just leave us be,” Qing Shui smiled and said to Qiu Feng. They both patted each other on the shoulder.

The other people had already left and Qiu Feng also disappeared into the distance, following after the people who had left earlier.

Qing Shui saw that the surroundings had already turned quiet. There were still some people from Formation Immortal Sect in the distance who were there to guard the teleportation array. Afterward, the teleportation array would also slowly close and only be activated again five years later.

“Come, I'll bring you guys around the area, Sister Ruyan. I'll be your guide,” Yu Ruyan looked at the surroundings and said to Ruyan.

“Then I'll have to trouble Sister Xuan,” Yu Ruyan smiled and said politely.

“You're already calling me Sister Xuan, so why are you still standing on ceremony? Let's go!”

Tantai Xuan called out the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus and pulled Yu Ruyan up. She then smiled and said to Qing Shui, “You better not lose sight of us.”

Qing Shui had always wanted to go up the Lotus Platform but seeing that Tantai Xuan had no intention of letting him do that, he could only call out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and go up, following after the Lotus Platform as they flew out of the mountains.

Seated on the back of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, he felt that there was a change to its speed. It seemed to be a lot faster now. He suddenly recalled that when they were using the teleportation array, a brief change happened to the Nine Continents Boots.

He quickly looked toward them with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Nine Continents Boots!

Refined from the star fragments and strange beasts in the world of the nine continents. Has a mysterious and unfathomable ability.

Increases speed threefold; reduces depletion threefold; hard for even a Martial Emperor to harm it in the slightest. Comes with the battle technique Nine Continents Steps.

In the past, it had increased speed twofold; reduced depletion twofold. Right now it actually increases his speed threefold and reduces depletion by threefold!

Nine Continent Steps: Activating the Nine Continent Boots and Nine Continent Steps will allow the user travel 800,000 li in a straight line instantly. Currently at the fourth level, Realm of Steps of Perfection, can be used eight times in a day.

The user of the Nine Continents Steps can concurrently bring along with him all living things within a 50-meter radius from him, including humans, demonic beasts and others.

Prerequisite: Martial Emperor level!

Qing Shui looked at the ability of the Nine Continents Boots happily while he was on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Right now, he felt very agitated. The land area of the Western Oxhe Continent were very vast and he felt that the reason the Nine Continents Boots had suddenly increased in its abilities must definitely be because of the Ancient Teleportation Array. It might have gone through the change after absorbing its energy.

Compared to the Nine Continents Boots from before, it had powered up by a lot. His speed went through a tremendous change. This was good stuff, an ability that was more important than strength.

1137 - Chapter 1137 - Formation Immortal Sect, Changes to the Nine Continents Boots, Realm of Steps of Perfection

Another thing was that the depletion had been reduced. This was quite a good ability as well and he would be more powerful in a sustained battle. What had made Qing Shui the happiest was the strengthening of the Nine Continents Steps.

The strengthening of the Nine Continents Steps made Qing Shui so happy that he wanted to break out in laughter. Previously, he was only able to use it four times a day, 400,000 Li each time. However, he could now use it for 800,000 Li each time, eight times a day. The two weren't of the same level and it could be considered an overwhelming change. He was even anticipating the further strengthening it would go through next time. It would surely be even more terrifying. Qing Shui shook his head. One who didn't know how to be content was like a snake trying to swallow up an entire elephant whole.

Of course, the distance for the Nine Continents Steps could be freely adjusted. However, the number of uses wouldn't change even if the distance was adjusted. Even if one were to use the Nine Continents Steps to proceed by ten meters it would also be counted as one use.

This was a great weapon for escaping and saving his own life.

With how vast the Western Oxhe Continent was, it would be much more convenient to be able to travel using the Nine Continents Steps and it wouldn't leave behind too many traces. Maybe in the future, he would really be able to use the Nine Continents Steps to travel across the Southern Sea.

Another thing was the issue of cultivation realm. In the five continents, there were only people with up to Grade Five Martial Emperor who had a strength of 5,000 stars. One would only be considered to have reached Grade Six Martial Emperor after their strength had exceeded one nimbus, Grade Seven Martial Emperor when exceeding ten nimbus, Grade Eight Martial Emperor when exceeding 10,000 nimbus. As for Peak Martial Emperor as well as those in the legendary False God realm, Qiu Feng didn't know about them either. He wasn't even completely sure that the other information he had provided was accurate.

Grade Ten Martial Emperor was considered the highest level of existence in the Western Oxhe Continent. As for how much strength a Peak Grade Ten Martial Emperor had, Qing Shui didn't know. A Grade One State Master would have the strength of a Grade Nine Martial Emperor but it was the same for a Grade Two State Master. It was only when one had attained a breakthrough to become a Grade Three State Master would he be considered a Grade Ten Martial Emperor cultivator.

Qing Shui himself had already attained a physical strength of 2.5 nimbus. Under the effect of the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, his strength would be doubled.

The Nature Energy increased his physical strength by 70%, the Unmoving Like A Mountain increased it by 50%, the Frenzied Bull's Strength increased it by 30%, the Heavenly Thunder Slash increased power by 30%, the Shield attack increased power by 40%, the Heavenly Talisman increased power and defense by 50%, the Five Moves Combination Sword Technique enhanced physical strength by 80%, the high grade Focused Concentration increased physical strength by 20% and the Emperor's Qi increased overall abilities by 20%.

The Big Dipper Sword increased his physical attacks by an additional four times and with the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation increasing his strength by an additional three times, Qing Shui's strength was at 230 nimbus when he was holding onto the Big Dipper Sword.

Without the world's limitations, the prowess of Qing Shui's physical attacks were unleashed. The prowess of his Nine Palace Steps and the Combination Sword Technique could be once again displayed.

However, in terms of physical attacks, Qing Shui's most powerful attack was still the Nine Continents Mountain. It allowed him to attack and defend with two times his strength and speed and his attacks would have the effect of Shield attacks.

The attacking prowess of 460 nimbus was Qing Shui's strongest attacking prowess. Back when he was in the five continents, the spirit energy and the attacking prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain which he had relied on were now very different. However, he now had the Arhat Rosary Beads and his resistance against spirit energy was very high.

Although Qing Shui's current spirit energy attacks were slightly weaker, if he were to not use the Nine Continents Mountain, his spirit energy attacks would be more powerful. With the Heart of Roc increasing his spirit energy by five times, in addition to other factors, Qing Shui's spirit energy reached 17.5 nimbus. With the effect of the Arhat Rosary Beads, it was further raised to be 35 nimbus.

In addition, under the effect of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Buddha Form Reveal and Angry Gaze of Buddha, his spirit energy attacks could reach 420 nimbus. It was slightly weaker than the attacking prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain but was already pretty good.

After getting out of the mountain, he saw a magnificent city in the distance, with great walls that stretched out very far. All the buildings in the city were tall and upright and the scene was that of great prosperity.

The scene in a dynasty was pretty much similar to what it was like in the five continents. There were not many differences. Cities were still cities, City Lords were still City Lords, aristocratic clans were still aristocratic clans. The only difference was that there was an additional powerful royal clan or rather, a powerful clan was crowned with the title of being the royal family.

The cities here were even larger and more prosperous. Looking down from high up in the air, he could see many luxurious looking horse and beast carriages along the wide streets. The whole city was bustling with activity.

“There are so many people!”

This was what Qing Shui felt. The populations in the cities here were huge and it was extraordinarily lively. However, the land area was also wider and there were also adventurers who would participate in high-risk jobs outside cities.

The trade associations set up many shops. There were also many auction halls as well as underground organizations. However, most of them were either not presentable or were associated with some people from different sects.

This was the northeast area of the Western Oxhe Continent. The Great Yu Dynasty was a Grade Two Dynasty located in the northeast side of the Western Oxhe Continent. It was considered one of the top amongst Grade Two Dynasties and had a wide land area. In the Western Oxhe Continent, it took up a very large land area.

There were the most Grade One Dynasties and sects in the Western Oxhe Continent. For the Great Yu Dynasty to be able to stand in the ranks of the top Grade Two Dynasties was already considered very powerful. The Great Yu Dynasty was surrounded by Grade one Dynasties. This was a kind of regulation and balance of powers.

Yan City!

This was one of the five greatest cities in the Great Yu Dynasty. It was situated in the extreme east of the Great Yu Dynasty and its north side was connected with the Great Virtue Dynasty. To its east was the Eastern Sea and the Yan City was considered the northern gate to the Great Yu Dynasty.

The Yan City wasn't directly connected to the Great Virtue Dynasty. There was actually a large plot of free land between them, the Scarlet Flame Region!

The Scarlet Flame Region was an especially scorching place and the land area was very wide. There were areas with mountains and forests and there were also areas with swamps and deserts. Demonic beasts would roam around the entire place. It was an especially dangerous place....

Qing Shui thought of Tantai Xuan's sect, the Putuo Mountain. It was considered an extraordinary existence in the Great Yu Dynasty but he didn't know where in the Great Yu Dynasty it was located.

Back in the five continents, they were located in the Southern Sea. He didn't know which part of the four continents they would be situated in now. Could it be the Eastern Sea?

The cities here were extremely big and each of them was segregated into many regions. Moreover, Yan City was also one of the five biggest cities in the Great Yu Dynasty. Qing Shui, Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan found a place that wasn't very far away to stop over.

“Yan City is considered a big city in the Great Yu Dynasty which is second to the Imperial City. There are many powerful factions here and it was even rumored that there are some hidden powers in the Scarlet Flame Region. How about it, why don't we stop over here?” Tantai Xuan smiled and looked at Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan.

“Okay. Oh, right, where is your sect? When will you heading back?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

“Why? Are you finding me a hassle here?” Tantai Xuan asked calmly, as if there were hints of teasing in her voice. However, she still gave off the feeling that it was hard to get close to her.

“Why would I? I'm only afraid that the people from your teacher would miss you,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“My teacher is at the south of Yan City. There's an inner sea there, also known as the Southern Sea,” Tantai Xuan smiled and said before looking forward and pointing.

Cloud Inn！

“Let's have some rest here first. If you plan to stay in this area, then just stay here. I feel that it's very suitable,” Tantai Xuan turned and said.

Cloud Inn was an inn which incorporated dining and accommodations into one. Of course, one could stay here or choose only to dine. However, this Cloud Inn seemed to be very grand and had 12 stories. Its decorations weren't especially colorful but looked very impressive. In one look, one could tell that it was very high class and tasteful.

It was a feeling it gave off. Just from this feeling alone, one would know that Cloud Inn's business was very good.

When the waiter at the entrance saw Qing Shui and the other two, he attended to them warmly and invited them in. Each waiter here had met many different people and had a good eye.

The interior setup was with the corridors around the outside and with the public dining area in the center. However, the distance between tables was quite far and there were also some seats which were separated. Although they were partitioned simply, the sound-proof effect was considered quite good. In the surroundings, there would be rooms.

The interior area was very big, causing Qing Shui to be astonished. It was impossible for one to be able to see a hotel with such a setup like this in his previous life due to land restrictions.

The three of them took a seat next to a window on the fifth story. It was a relatively secluded spot. They had ordered the food which should be served very soon.

“Miss Tantai, what is the level people in Yan City are at? Are they powerful?” Coming here made Qing Shui feel that everything seemed to be too unfamiliar. It was unlike how it was back in the five continents when he could do as he wished.

Qing Shui knew that he had thought too much about it. Although the Western Oxhe Continent was very powerful and big, Qing Shui's abilities were also something to be reckoned with. A level of over 400 nimbus was terrifying enough. As for State Masters... How many of them could there possibly be in each dynasty? Out of such a great population, there were only so many State Masters. It went to show that Qing Shui was still considered very powerful.

However, Qing Shui must not let down his guard. Having reached his current level, it was possible for him to encounter State Master level people. After all, he wasn't the most ordinary person. An ordinary person who didn't cultivate martial arts would basically not be able to encounter State Masters in their entire lives. It was because even if a State Master were to cross his path, the person wouldn't be able to recognize him. Furthermore, both parties would basically have no interactions.

The food was served very quickly. It might be because the city was situated close to the sea that most of the dishes were seafood. They tasted quite good and were very fresh. These should be the unique characteristics in the area.

“The City Lord of Yan City is from Yan Clan. This city was also named after Yan Clan. They are very well known throughout the entire Great Yu Dynasty. Other than the royal family, Yan Clan and a few other clans and sects make up the strongest factions,” after a waitress served the food, Tantai Xuan said slowly.

“Other than Yan Clan, what other factions are considered to be powerful in Yan City?”

“I only know that Yan Clan is very powerful. As for the others, it's a mix of various levels. I've only been here for a few years. There are too many factions here...”

Qing Shui: “...”

Qing Shui thought that it made sense. After all, when Tantai Xuan came to this Cloud Inn, the waiters and waitresses here didn't even recognize her.

At that moment, a group of people came up. They were very loud and chaotic. There were over 30 of them and all of them were strong men with great builds, wearing clothes that cultivators would wear. The group of them walked over to the table Qing Shui and the two ladies were at.

“Hmmm, look. These two ladies are really pretty. No, they can't f*cking be called pretty. Their beauty would cause the downfall of cities and countries,” a coarse voice rang out.

1138 - Chapter 1138 - Great Yu Dynasty, Yan City, Cloud Inn

This voice stood out particularly well in this relatively quiet place. Qing Shui knew that the voice was directed at the two women by his side. He lifted his head up to look at the man who spoke.

The man had sideburns and his hair was as thick as a lion's mane. His figure was quite tall and burly. The front of his clothes was left unbuttoned, exposing his steel-like muscles. He was exuding a wave of manly, coarse and violent aura.

He wasn't too bad looking. Although he had sideburns and thick hair, he had prominent facial features. His eyes in particular were beast-like, causing him to look very wild and aggressive. This type of men was deadly poison to some women.

“Young Master Ma, I didn't expect you could actually use words other than 'hot' to describe women. Your description fits too well this time. How can there be such beautiful women in this area that we have never seen?”

The person who spoke was a man beside the person who was addressed as Young Master Ma earlier on. This man was well-dressed and seemed to be a young lord from some aristocrat clan. He was handsome and had a slender figure. His every movement was graceful, with an air of nobility.

This man flattered this Young Master Ma and put him on a pedestal. This was why Qing Shui could sense that this Young Master Ma was probably the leader here.

The group of people had already reached not too far from Qing Shui while they were talking, but they didn't do anything reckless yet. Qing Shui only gave them a single glance before he went back to eating.

The two ladies didn't even lift their heads to look at them, from the start to the end. Tantai Xuan wasn't wearing a veil today, but she wore a small and exquisite mask that revealed only her eyes and below her nose. Even so, just her chin, lips and her amazing physique could make one stare and be unable to break their gaze. This figure of her was already enough for men to not be bothered by how she looked. They probably wouldn't mind even if her face wasn't beautiful at all.

Yu Ruyan, on the other hand, didn't only have a gorgeous figure, she was also mature and charming. This type of woman was a killer to men of any age group. Qing Shui had a hunch that this group of people should be one of the more powerful groups around here. Otherwise, they wouldn't be this domineering here. They probably had some profound background.

“Liang Qi, how high is the flow of visitors this generation? You think beauties of such caliber will always appear before us? We should be grateful to our ancestors for being able to see them today. I want these two women. The ones in our clan are merely soy pulps compared to both of them,” Young Master Ma exclaimed in excitement.

“Young Master Ma, we should be a little more prudent. These people don't look like ordinary people either,” Liang Qi said softly to Young Master Ma.

His voice wasn't loud but Qing Shui and the rest heard it very clearly. The two ladies raised their heads to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui continued savoring his meal, pretending as if he didn't hear anything.

“Let's go over there. We were very loud just now, it's impossible they didn't hear us. Yet they are not uttering a single word. You know what this means?”

“Brother Ma, what does this mean?” a young man from behind asked in a flattering voice.

“This means that they know they cannot afford to offend us. Since they can't offend us, you think we are going to let such a nice fat chance slip away?” Young Master Ma's personality was crude too. If he didn't have his clan behind him, he would have been hacked to death by others countless times.

Liang Qi was about to say something else but Young Master Ma had already led everyone else towards Qing Shui. When he was right behind Qing Shui, he extended his arm with his hand in a claw form and directly slapped on Qing Shui's head.

Qing Shui cursed inwardly. This dumb shit was really too straightforward. It was a pity that Qing Shui didn't put the strength of these people in his eyes. If these people were indeed very influential in this region, then that would be due to the power behind their backs, their clans for instance.

Qing Shui randomly picked one of the chopsticks that he used to pick up his food and sent one of them flying out!

Pu!

A very soft noise was heard and at the same time, Young Master Ma's blood-curdling scream. The chopstick had penetrated through his palm and was still embedded in his hand. Qing Shui reckoned that he'd be in more pain when he extracted it.

Furthermore, Young Master Ma was sent flying from Qing Shui's single chopstick. Just then, Qing Shui rose up from his seat and looked at them. Although the Yan City was bustling, the influential parties were complicated and tricky. Not every power had a State Master. There were only a handful of State Masters in the entire Great Yu Dynasty.

To be honest, even cultivators with the strength of one nimbus couldn't be easily met. Just like these people, the leading few people only had about ten stars of strength. That was considered to be very powerful as it was the strength of a peak Martial Saint. Although they were not young in age, they weren't that old in age either. Hence, Qing Shui didn't intend to kill them.

It wasn't that he didn't dare to kill. This guy was really trying to kill him just now but Qing Shui wasn't that mad about it. This kind of trash was a mere ant in his eyes. Would anyone throw a fit with an ant? No!

If Qing Shui was going to actually flee, no one would be able to catch him. He simply didn't want to draw too much attention to himself earlier on.

“You are Young Master Ma, right? You dare to snatch my women?” Qing Shui asked calmly. However, his tremendous Qi aura instantly pressed down on these people to the point that it was smothering.

Yu Ruyan didn't feel bothered when she heard his words. Tantai Xuan, on the other hand, was extremely upset. Although he was just saying it, she felt displeased in her heart. Since when had she become his woman......?

Between cultivators, especially when the weaker ones met the stronger ones, this kind of pressure could smash the guts of the weaker cultivators and even crush their souls or burst their brains. That was why it was said that experts could kill on a whim. To them, ordinary people were really akin to ants which they could kill disdainfully.

“Sir, our damned eyes were blind. We shouldn't have gotten any ideas on your ladies, sir. Good sir, you have a generous heart. Please spare us this time......”

Young Master Ma crawled on the ground as he spoke while endlessly slapping his own face.

Slapping face was already the greatest humiliation to a cultivator, let alone slapping your own face. If it wasn't for the sake of survival, no one would do this to themselves. This was already putting one in the lowest position. Without any heinous animosity, one would basically not kill and spare the person instead.

Young Master Ma had chosen to do this because he knew that the women by this powerful cultivator's side were definitely untouchable subjects. He had actually tried to kill this powerful cultivator earlier, so he knew that they weren't his match at all. Killing them would be a snap of the fingers to Qing Shui and he was aware that they would possibly lose their lives at any moment now....

From the beginning, Qing Shui didn't have any intention to kill them. Now that these people had put themselves in such a position, they wouldn't have too many achievements in Martial Arts. All cultivators, powerful cultivators in particular, should possess one quality and that is self-esteem. People who grovelled like this and still had great achievements in Martial Arts were basically as rare as phoenix feathers and kirin's horns.

“Each of you break one of your arms and leave. Remember that I will wipe out all of you next time. Do not doubt my words. If anyone who has the slightest relation to one of you comes to find trouble with me, I will take your lives.” There wasn't even an ounce of emotion in Qing Shui's voice. People like these had to be threatened to their deaths. He had to make them remember the incident today. Breaking one of their arms should be enough for them to remember this.

KACHA!

...........

The sounds of bone breaking rang out. All of them bowed to Qing Shui and the rest with cold sweat covering their foreheads before they retreated and left. Qing Shui then continued to eat his meal.

“Miss Tantai......”

“Since when have I become your woman?” Tantai Xuan cut him off without even lifting her head.

“Erm, it's a misunderstanding. I have no such intention.”

“To be saying that without the intention, what will you be saying if you have such intention....”

Tantai Xuan was merely saying that but it ended up coming out a little weird. She didn't know how to continue all of a sudden, so she could only continue eating.

“I don't have that intention right now, so I don't know what I will say when that time comes.” Qing Shui didn't expect this woman would comment on this kind of thing. This made him felt that women indeed have adaptable personalities.

“Alright, let's drop it. Remember not to claim that I am your woman in the future, not in front of strangers either.” Tantai Xuan's voice calmed down.

“I apologize. I definitely won't do it again.” Qing Shui shook his head. It didn't really matter to him anyway.

“Miss Tantai, do you know the Ma Clan?”

“A little. They are nothing significant and don't pose much threat to you. However, it's better for you to maintain a lower profile. Things are very complicated here. You still have to take care of Sister Ruyan too. Why not let Sister Ruyan return to Putuo Mountain with me? Do you mind if she joins the Putuo Mountain?” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was taken aback. “No way!”

“Why not?” Tantai Xuan was puzzled. After all, Yu Ruyan would reap great benefits after joining the Putuo Mountain. Among the Great Yu Dynasty, the Putuo Mountain was considered to be a more well-known sect. On top of that, all of its members were female. This made a very big difference. Hence, the Putuo Mountain had a very unique position. She thought that this man should be able to understand the benefits of this.

“Well... I have just arrived here. If Ruyan isn't by my side, I'd be too lonely at night......”

Yu Ruyan instantly reached out and pinched Qing Shui on his waist. Her jade-like face was so red. She didn't expect that Qing Shui would say something like this.

Tantai Xuan was taken aback by his answer too and quickly lowered her head, as she cursed this bastard inwardly. No one had ever dared to say something like this in front of her or speak without any restraint. Her heart was beating very fast but she couldn't say anything either.

“Ruyan, what is your plan?” Qing Shui smiled and asked her.

“I'll listen to whatever you say!”

“Does that mean you are reluctant to part with me......?”

“Are you both done?” Tantai Xuan gloomily cut Qing Shui off.

Yu Ruyan gave Tantai Xuan an embarrassed smile and then glared at Qing Shui.

“I would like to cultivate with Sister Xuan at the Southern Sea for a period of time.” Yu Ruyan knew that staying here would only tie Qing Shui down.

“You've made up your mind?” Qing Shui continued asking while smiling.

“Yes. If you miss me, you can go there and find me......”

“Fine then, you may go. I'm going to buy a manor here, so that we'll have a home in Yan City first. If both of you want to find me, you can come here anytime. We'll go see where we can buy a manor.” Qing Shui agreed with Yu Ruyan after thinking about it.

Tantai Xuan was still a trustworthy individual. Besides, he could send them to the Putuo Mountain. The Putuo Mountain doesn't restrict the freedom of its disciples. It was still greatly beneficial for Yu Ruyan to join the Putuo Mountain. She was also doing this for herself since Qing Shui knew Yu Ruyan actually had a very strong personality, she wouldn't want herself to be a decorative vase here.

It was also for this reason that Qing Shui had agreed to her request.

1139 - Chapter 1139 - Break an Arm, Too Lonely at Night..

Searching for a manor was a very simple task. As long as one had the money, this kind of thing could be settled very easily. He found a manor in the northwest. It was relatively more secluded here but only comparatively so. After all, it was still a bustling area here.

This manor was bought through an auction. Before the auction house could even auction it, Qing Shui had already bought it. There were usually a few prices tagged on auction items, one was the base price while the other was the fixed price. If the seller had stated a fixed price, then the auction house may sell it directly at that price.

If the seller insisted that it had to be auctioned, then there was a possibility that it wouldn't be sold off or it might be sold at the base price. But of course, it was also possible that it might be auctioned at a much higher price than the base price or fixed price

Although Qing Shui had spent a fortune, he didn't really feel anything. He had quite a lot stashed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and had indeed accumulated a little too much over these years.

In the world of cultivators, money can't buy you good things. Luckily, this kind of manor could still be purchased with money. This was mainly because this wasn't the most ideal location. Even so, it was still sold at a sky high price.

The manor wasn't small. There were no less than six courtyards in the front and rear. In every courtyard were two smaller manors. Every manor consisted of a building and a garden of its own. Within the garden, there were flowers, plants and trees, rock garden, pond, pavilion and an arch bridge. Otherwise, it wouldn't have fetched such a high price.

“Qing Shui, why are you buying such a big manor for yourself?” Yu Ruyan asked Qing Shui while she walked around the courtyard.

“This is our first house in the Western Oxhe Continent and will forever be our home. It's better if it's a little bigger and relaxing. If we can't live in all of them, then we can rotate around. We can live in this courtyard tonight, then the next one tomorrow......” Qing Shui answered casually.

“Sister Ruyan, you have to be cautious. Well... having a huge house isn't necessary a good thing.” Tantai Xuan, who had been quiet all this while, spoke up just then.

Qing Shui shook his head at Tantai Xuan. “Although I already have a few wives, I don't easily pick up just anyone.”

Tantai Xuan's anger welled up in her heart. Although her emotions weren't observable on her face, she was inwardly cursing Qing Shui as a bastard endlessly. The look in that guy's eyes was blatantly telling her that she didn't amount to anything in his eyes.......

A woman's heart is very strange. Tantai Xuan had met him once at her home but her memory of that incident was very hazy. On top of that, she had only recalled it when he reminded her. Back in the Ancient Ruins, he had greatly helped her and she was also unexpectedly embraced by him.........

It was for this exact reason that she actually hadn't been able to find an equilibrium in her heart all this while. For a situation like this to befall a woman who had always been as clean as ice and as pure as a jade, it was quite a big shock.

She wasn't a petty woman and it wasn't like she had some feelings for Qing Shui from that. She had merely become curious about Qing Shui when they were in the Ancient Ruins. Her curiosity had stemmed from Qing Shui's strength, rather than other factors.

It could be said that other than her own brothers, she had pretty much never interacted with any men. Even her sect, the Putuo Mountain, was all women. The married ones would leave the sect. Even if they left the sect, they were still part of it. Every single woman of the Putuo Mountain was exceptional. With the Putuo Mountain behind them, they were able to marry members of aristocratic clans and most of them were the primary wives.

It was also for this reason that the Putuo Mountain had a very high position in the Great Yu Dynasty. This was because the wives of many members among the royal family were from the Putuo Mountain!

Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly when he saw that Tantai Xuan was ignoring him. He didn't know what was going on right now. Perhaps it was because they had met a few times and also because she was one of the women among the Portraits of Beauty. She could pretty much be considered a friend now.

“Alright, Qing Shui, you're a man. Be a little more magnanimous.” Yu Ruyan was watching Tantai Xuan who refused to look at Qing Shui. At least her expression was calm and it didn't have any changes in it.

Qing Shui didn't particularly feel that he was against her. He didn't have that much of a desire to conquer this exceptionally beautiful woman. Even if there was a slightest bit of that desire, the Portrait of Beauty would probably be the reason behind it.

But he would never get himself involved with Tantai Xuan for this reason alone.

He had the feeling that Tantai Xuan was a woman whose personality could not be ascertained. There was a saying that a person's personality was similar to the look in their eyes. This was what it means by the eyes are the mirror of soul. Her eyes were somewhat elegant, refined, sacred as well as slightly deep and impressive.

She was quite refined and didn't gossip. She stood aloof from worldly affairs. She was somewhat elegant, intelligent and so pure that no one could bring themselves to taint her. Her voice was very similar to Di Chen, sacredly melodious.

Perhaps he felt this way because he missed Di Chen!

Tantai Xuan very rarely took the initiative to speak to Qing Shui. Now, she didn't want to speak to him even more. This man was getting too brave.......

“Alright, alright. I'm giving this to you!” Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before passing a ring to Tantai Xuan. It was the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring.

Tantai Xuan only stared blankly at Qing Shui without accepting the ring. Her eyes were filled with bewilderment as she looked at Qing Shui, seemingly asking him the reason behind his action.

“Don't overthink it. This is for your survival since you'll be spending a lot of time with Ruyan in the future. This is for the sake of Ruyan's safety!” Qing Shui laughed and explained....

Qing Shui then explained the function of the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. This time, he finally saw ripples in Tantai Xuan's beautiful eyes that were always calm. She seemed to be very fond of this ring. But she still hadn't reached out to accept it.

She looked at the ring, then at Qing Shui and shook her head. “I like this ring very much. But it's too expensive so I can't possibly accept it.”

Tantai Xuan's tone of voice was very firm. She seemed to be thinking about something else.

“I've said it already, I am giving you this for the sake of Ruyan. Treat it as a reward for helping Ruyan!”

“I don't need any reward for helping Sister Ruyan. I don't help someone for rewards. So I can't have this.” Tantai Xuan continued shaking her head but the look in her eyes contradicted her words.

“What a stubborn woman. We are pretty much friends already. Treat it as a gift from a friend then.” Qing Shui told her.

“We don't have that deep of a friendship. This ring is too valuable.” Tantai Xuan told Qing Shui in a very serious tone while looking at him.

Qing Shui choked, “Forget about it then, I'll take it back!”

“Well, I like this ring a lot.” Tantai Xuan hurriedly said when she saw Qing Shui about to put the ring away.

Qing Shui was gloomy. He even felt like this woman was messing with him, although it didn't really seem like it.

“Well Young Lady, what should I do? You said that you liked it, I gave it to you but you didn't want it. Now that I'm putting it away, you are not letting me to. Then why don't you tell me what to do?” Qing Shui laughed, seeing that she liked it. His intention was to give it to her anyway. That way, her chances of survival with Yu Ruyan would greatly increase.

“I would like to exchange it with you for something but I don't have anything that is as valuable as this ring.” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui. She didn't want to owe him a favor.

Qing Shui naturally saw through it. This woman was quite a feminist!

“I have a decent piece of Black Tortoise Shell here that can be used in forging. It's a quite a nice material but it's only useful to forge smiths. I wonder if you'll like it?” Tantai Xuan took out something that looked like a tortoise shell. The patterns on the tortoise shell were simple but they were glistening. It was more than a meter wide and long in size and about half a foot thick. This thing looked like part of a tortoise's carapace.

Qing Shui laughed as soon as he saw this tortoise shell. This woman didn't know that he was a forgesmith. If she knew that this tortoise shell could be used in good ways, she would definitely be able to exchange this with him without any qualms. Right now, she felt that there was too much difference in the value of this tortoise shell and the ring.

“This tortoise shell is very important to me. At least its value isn't lower than the ring, since Ruyan and I both have this ring. If there was only one of this kind of ring, then it would be more valuable. This is fine. If you don't have any objections, we shall consider this a fair trade.” Qing Shui allowed no further discussion as he took the tortoise shell and shoved the ring into her hand. He could feel her shivering the moment their hands came into contact with each other.

The manor was considered bought. Qing Shui spent another fortune to employ a few guards and housekeepers to manage the manor since this place still had to be cleaned and taken care of when they were out.

The two ladies still had to return to Putuo Mountain. Qing Shui asked them stay a night here and he would send them there the next day. The two ladies very quickly agreed to his proposal.

Yu Ruyan was going to share the same bedroom with Tantai Xuan that night but there was no way Qing Shui would allow her to do so. She was leaving tomorrow and it would probably be a long while before they saw each other again. Over this period of time, the two of them were stuck together like glue. They really felt a little reluctant to part with each other all of a sudden.

That night, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan drowned themselves in euphoria and indulged in each other's lingering touches. Qing Shui was wildly demanding and Yu Ruyan was also very passionate tonight. As long as Qing Shui made any requests, she would satisfy them all.

Half of the night passed just like that. Qing Shui used almost all the positions and movements he knew and it was pure ecstasy. Yu Ruyan welcomed it all shyly, even though some positions made her feel a little embarrassed. For instance, when Qing Shui made her kneel on the soft and fluffy bed and stick her plump and perky rear up high......

Yu Ruyan had only followed his wishes after Qing Shui gave her quite a few compliments. She had her whole head buried under the blankets while Qing Shui admired her plump, fair and gorgeous rear. The attractive view before his eyes made his blood surge. For such a graceful figure to be displaying such a sexy pose....

Qing Shui kept ramming against her wildly. Without realizing it, the blanket that was covering Yu Ruyan's head had fallen off. He watched that misty beautiful face that was tinted with an intoxicating redness and those eyes that were already lost in pleasure.......

They continued their pleasurable activities without sleeping much the whole night. However, Tantai Xuan, who was just next door, was feeling depressed. She regretted the fact that she had stayed in a room that was close to theirs. A cultivator had very good hearing. Every bit of the noise clearly traveled into her ears, including those embarrassing words.

This wasn't the most embarrassing part yet. She tried to seal her spiritual sense and sense of hearing but soon realized that it didn't do any good. Those sounds crept into her mind like a magical spell. The thing she couldn't stand the most was seeing the hazy figures of Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan indulging in the acts. She could even vaguely make out some of the details, including that 'thing' on Qing Shui's body that shocked her.

These images invaded her mind. At first, she thought she was hallucinating but she eventually found out that she wasn't. Everything was real. It was no use even if she closed her eyes. She was even more ashamed about the fact that her body got extremely hot and she felt very restless. Furthermore, she also discovered that her undergarment was already wet.......

1140 - Chapter 1140 - Manor, Black Tortoise Shell, Embarrassed Tantai Xuan

Tantai Xuan's gorgeous and beautiful face turned completely red. Unfortunately, no one had been able to witness such a scene. It was only when Qing Shui's side calmed down that her feelings gradually subsided. Furthermore, she was now able seal away her spiritual consciousness and sense.

She did not know what was going on. She was confused to the point where she even started blaming herself. She was afraid that it might have had something to do with herself and could not calm down. When a virgin saw such a scene, it felt just the same as her standing inside their room. The impact given to her was something that she would not be able to wash away for the rest of her life.

Qing Shui was unaware of all of this. If he had known, he would definitely guess that it had to do with the Portraits of Beauty somehow. Other than that, there was no other reasons to explain the situation. It was just that no one knew how he would feel if he had found out that someone else actually saw a live stream of “erotic pictures” of himself......

Yu Ruyan was already deep in her slumber. She was simply too tired. On her face, there was a content and happy smile. It felt good to be protected and spoiled by someone. No matter how strong she may have been, she was still a woman at the end of the day. Anyone would fear being alone.

Thinking of loneliness, Qing Shui remembered some of the things that had happened in his previous incarnation. An old man had been sick, and when he was hospitalized, he saw many family members of other patients visiting them. Even though the old man was rich, no one had bothered to visit him.

After recovering from his sickness, the old man had chosen instead to commit suicide by feeding on sleeping pills. Normally, when one managed to recover from a major sickness, they would bless the gods for being able to stay alive. This old man, on the other hand, had chosen to commit suicide the day before he could leave the hospital.

Only from his suicide note did people eventually discover why he had committed suicide. He was too lonely. Not only did he not have a son or daughter, his partner had also passed away. Being alone, his house lacked a kind of liveliness. There was no longer anything in the world which he had truly cared about.

The reason why he had brought Yu Ruyan along this time was precisely because he was afraid she would feel lonely. Not only did she leave Duanmu Clan, her daughter had established a family of her own as well. That was why Qing Shui decided to bring her along and further improved his relationship with her. He did it forcefully so that he would be able to establish a position in her heart and make her remember him. One would no longer feel lonely when they found someone which they cared about. Now, she would have someone to think about from time to time.

Qing Shui bent his body and kissed her forehead. After that, he quietly walked outside and immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He still had a bit of time left, and he wanted to investigate the Black Tortoise Shell.

It has been said that the Black Tortoise Shell was a shell on the back of a Black Tortoise. Black Tortoise was supposedly a kind of demonic beast that possessed the legendary black tortoise bloodline. Based on its bloodline, the Black Tortoise Shell was also divided into three qualities. Even though the one Tantai Xuan gave him was not that big, it was considered decent in terms of its qualities. The quality of the Black Tortoise Shell was not decided by its size.

Qing Shui saw both the Black Tortoise Shell and the Spirited Snake Turtle inside the pond at the same time. The latter was a Spiritual Type of Heaven and Earth, yet it was unlikely for the Spirited Snake Turtle to be as strong as the Black Tortoise.

Qing Shui prepared some armor while inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Among them, there were battle armor and battle skirts. These armor were all forged with the best materials Qing Shui currently possessed. There were Seal Formation carved on all of them.

What Qing Shui intended to do now was to use the Black Tortoise Armor to refine these armor. As to how many of them he could refine with it, he himself was not clear about it. He was planning to test it first to see if it would really work.

Qing Shui had never been too satisfied with the armor. For someone at Qing Shui's level, the potential of this armor was like icing on the cake.

First off, Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the properties of the Black Tortoise Shell.

The shell of a Black Tortoise Turtle possessed formidable physical and spiritual defensive capabilities. It could be used to forge materials, but it could not be used directly from its unrefined form. It had to be smelted and forged at the same time to be used.

The main function about this armor was to help increase one's physical defense. It only provided a minor boost in spiritual defense. Despite so, Qing Shui felt that this armor suited him really well, the reason being that he himself had the Arhat Rosary Beads and Spirited Snake Turtle. All of the spirit energy which attacked him would be weakened by seventy percent. In other words, he would be able to withstand spirit energy attacks used by a low grade State Master.

As Qing Shui thought up to this point, he became unusually excited. This time, he wanted to forge a powerful battle armor for himself and use it alongside with the Nine Continents Mountain. With his own strength, he would definitely be able to use it extraordinarily well. That being said, he would finally be able to battle against a lot of the warriors who were only slightly above him. After all, he was still quite confident with his own battle techniques.

Qing Shui picked out a few of his armor and started forging them. The three armor which Qing Shui picked were all slightly harder than average. They belonged to the kind of armor with soft scales. When mixed together, such a type of armor was said to have the best quality.

It was made of Golden Scaled Beast Leather, one of the best beast leather found in the Interspatial Silk Sachets that he had collected thus far. He left one behind for each of the girls in the five continents. Yu Ruyan also had one. This time, however, Qing Shui was attempting to add in some Black Tortoise Shell to see what would happen.

Once the armor started taking shape, Qing Shui mixed the Black Tortoise Shell into it. This process would still require one's abilities to a certain extent. For example, it would not be easy to smelt the Black Tortoise Shell, as it possessed spiritual nature. It had the ability to neutralize spirit energy attacks.

This explained the reason why many blacksmiths were unable to forge Black Tortoise Armor. Across the continents, powerful blacksmiths have all been powerful warriors, just like how powerful alchemists were powerful warriors. This was because they needed their own Original Flame of Life.

Qing Shui's Original Flame of Life was originally the Primordial Flame. It was only until his Nine Yang Golden Body reached small success stage that he had realized some of the changes. The Primordial Flame transformed into the heart of the fire whereas the flame surrounding it turned into Nine Yang Golden Flame.

Golden Flame was an incomparably powerful flame, it was especially strong when it was part of the Nine Yang Golden Flame. This actually caused the strength of the Primordial Flame to, once again, take another leap ahead. It was a kind of fusion, the result of two energies combining together. After all, the center of the fire was the Primordial Flame, a flame that could harmonize with all living things. Living things were originally formed by primal chaos to begin with.

As time passed by, Qing Shui smiled. He could begin to see the Black Tortoise Shell slowly becoming loose. As long as it was able to get loose, there would be hope. The Yin-yang Image within his sea of consciousness was spinning rapidly to increase the power of the Primordial Flame.

At the blink of an eye, a week had passed. The Black Tortoise Shell had melted into a layer of dull moisture, slowly flowing into the armor. It was a really incredible and unimaginable sight.

Qing Shui was a bit panicked at first, but he very quickly realized that he needed to use spirit energy to control the moisture and blend it into his armor. The process had a high spirit energy consumption....

Qing Shui's eyes were really bright. This was a brand new way of smelting, one that involved the Black Tortoise Shell. Even though it was Qing Shui's first time trying this, he seemed like he was already used to it. He was able to control them as he wished, even though it consumed a lot of spirit energy. For Qing Shui, he was able deal with the energy consumption. After all, he had the Arhat Rosary Beads. Thanks to that, he managed to reduce the consumption of energy.

Ding!

It was a delicate ringing noise, followed by a magnificent multi-colored light that shone out of the bright, gold armor. The duration in which the light lasted was very short, so much so that Qing Shui was unable to accurately tell how many colors there were.

He enthusiastically moved his sight towards the armor that had just been forged.

Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Armor, increases one's physical defense by a fold and 20% of spirit energy defense. Additional battle technique, Black Tortoise Armor.

Black Tortoise Armor, activated with spirit energy. Energy consumption would increase by one fold. Simultaneously, the wearer would be able to experience a boost in their basic defense by one fold as well as a 20% boost in their defense against spirit energy.

Qing Shui was really satisfied with it. As of now, he was able to comprehend some of the things up to a certain extent. For someone of his level, the weapons and armor were both very rare material, particularly those that helped boost the user's strength by one fold. These items were definitely regarded as an extremely powerful existence. Back then, when his strength was still quite low, some of his armor could provide boost in defense up to several folds. But now, if he were to wear them again, it would immediately lose its effect. There was no denying that there were still items which could help increase the user's defense by a number of folds for someone at his level. But those were just too precious, so precious that they were considered to be at the legendary artifact grade, or perhaps even more divine artifact grades.

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword was not just any kind of ordinary object. As of now, the Violet Star Thunder God was already considered to be used officially as a forging hammer. In addition to that, it was also used as a weapon by Qing Shui to cultivate the Thousand Hammer Technique.

Now, he felt really satisfied. The only thing was that he did not have a clear idea of whether a warrior with the strength of a State Master would still be able to boost their strength by one fold if they put on the Black Tortoise Armor. Armor and types of weapons all had their limits. For example, a person with formidable strength would be able to destroy his target's battle armor.

Forget it, let's test it out first!

Qing Shui put the armor on. The armor itself wasn't that heavy. Additionally, he was able to feel an abundance of energy rushing into his body. Even though he did not experience any significant boost in terms of his strength, it felt really similar to when he was holding his own breath. Under that situation, his body's ability to resist attacks would increase by a tremendous amount. Other than that, his mind seemed to feel slightly more refreshing than before.

“Splendid!” Qing Shui didn't hold back with his compliments.

Seeing that he still had a bit of time left as well as plentiful amounts of Black Tortoise Shells, it would not be a problem for him to forge out another two armors. He immediately set off with his task and forged out another two Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Skirts.

The battle skirts had exactly the same ability as the Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Armor, except they looked more beautiful than the battle armor. Previously, both the Golden Scaled Battle Armor and skirts looked really glamorous and unusually gorgeous. But once the Black Tortoise Shell had been blended into it, the armor became different. Not only had its abilities changed, even the outer appearance looked a bit different. To put it in another way, it looked a little less gorgeous but, instead, had a more noble look to it.

This made Qing Shui unusually satisfied.

It was almost time for him to exit the realm. The sky was already bright and it was past the time when he usually did his morning exercise. After washing himself, he immediately exited the realm only to find that the sun was already in the sky. The time for his morning exercise was nearly over.

There was no one inside the room, as both Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan were doing their morning exercises. Qing Shui was able to tell with his spiritual sense. He went out and coincidentally ran into the two girls returning to the house.

Yu Ruyan looked radiant and graceful. She tried to avoid direct contact with Qing Shui's eyes, the reason being it would remind her of all the things which had happened yesterday. At the same time, Qing Shui unintentionally spotted Tantai Xuan who was standing by a corner. She had an extremely complicated expression while looking at him.

If he ever managed to find out that she had seen live erotic scenes of him, he would most likely be able to figure out why she looked so complicated. Qing Shui could also sense that her eyes looked a bit tired.

“Go wash your face and rinse first. I'll get you guys something to eat.” Qing Shui smiled and said to the girls.

For some reason, Qing Shui felt really weird seeing Tantai Xuan's complicated look. It has always been said that what a man was thinking could straightaway be told from their facial expression when they looked at a woman. Similarly, the same thing might also happen when a woman looked at a man. It was just that it would feel a bit different. It would not be as obvious as when a man did so. Despite looking a bit weird, one would still be able to feel it just like how Qing Shui was feeling now.

“This is just weird.” Qing Shui muttered while eating.

It was quite late by the time they had finished dinner. Qing Shui took out a set of Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Skirt and passed it to Yu Ruyan: “I'm giving this to you. I'll be leaving in a while.”

Yu Ruyan smiled as soon as she saw it was a skirt. She received it and asked, “Is Sister Xuan getting one too? It wouldn't look nice if I'm the only one wearing it.”

“Yes, gift this to her then. She will definitely reject it if it comes from my hand.” Qing Shui passed Yu Ruyan another set of armor.

Yu Ruyan received the armor and immediately squeezed it into Tantai Xuan's hand. She held her hand, “Let's go and get changed.”

Tantai Xuan followed Yu Ruyan and went on to get changed. Qing Shui felt a bit upset. He thought that Tantai Xuan's change happened a bit too quickly given that they had not seen each other for only a night. He just could not figure out the reason for the change...

1141 - Chapter 1141 - Nine Yang Golden Flame, Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Armor, Battle Skirt

Qing Shui was stunned when he saw the two girls walking out. They were already beauties that were capable of toppling over cities to begin with, with the combination of their gorgeous and graceful attire, it helped make them look even better.

“Did you use the Black Tortoise Shell?” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui in shock. She knew clearly what he was doing at night back in his room. Hence, when could he possibly find time to forge it? But as she reminded herself of the things that happened yesterday, she panicked yet again.

“Yeah, I forgot to tell you that I'm a blacksmith,” Qing Shui smiled and responded.

“But where did you get the time to forge these?” Tantai Xuan asked confused.

“At night. The night provides sufficient time for me to forge these Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Skirts.” Qing Shui replied calmly.

“At night? Weren't you guys.......”

Tantai Xuan's tongue accidentally slipped. Even though she held her tongue, everyone was clear now. Only the people involved would know exactly what they themselves did yesterday. Except now, Tantai Xuan immediately lowered her head. It that instant, to Qing Shui's surprise, he noticed that her eyes looked as confused as a dense fog.

Qing Shui now understood everything. He could sense that it must have been because this woman heard his and Yu Ruyan's voices of joy which as a result, caused her to not be able to have a good night's sleep. He also understood why she looked a bit pale today. It was most likely she didn't manage to sleep well. While they were having a pleasant night together, she was left alone to suffer in her room......

Qing Shui stared at Tantai Xuan with a strange look. No wonder her behavior towards him this morning was weird. But it couldn't have been just because of something like this, could it? He was still a bit puzzled by it.

Yu Ruyan was so embarrassed that she was unable to show her own face. Last night, she never thought that Tantai Xuan would actually hear them. Which made people wonder, how would she react if she found out Tantai Xuan saw those embarrassing positions of hers and Qing Shui's.

“Alright, time's almost up, we should go!” Even though it was Tantai Xuan who heard them, Yu Ruyan still felt unusually embarrassed. Luckily, Tantai Xuan was a woman, hence in comparison, things would feel much better for her. She started urging them to leave at once to change the topic.

“Alright alright, let's go, I'll send you guys off to Southern Sea.”

Qing Shui quickly responded and started stepping up into the sky. He used Nine Continents Steps while he was standing in air. By doing so, not only would he be able to get his bearings more accurately, he would also be able to draw out the full potential of Nine Continents Steps.

Qing Shui noticed that the Nine Continents Steps could also be used on the ground. However, a large amount of spiritual qi would have to be consumed to pass through certain barriers. This would cause the distance that Nine Continents Steps could cover to be greatly reduced.

Qing Shui chose the direction to travel. Qing Shui was actually a bit upset with the Nine Continents Steps. When he first started acquiring it, it could only be used by him. Soon after, the amount of people that could ride on the Nine Continents Steps increased to two, however, they would have to hug each other in order to travel together. Now, it could carry even more people. Even though they didn't necessarily have to hug each other, it was best for them to hold hands and form a circle. Or else, the steps wouldn't be that stable in the middle of the journey. There was also a huge possibility that a situation where the people riding it would end up squeezing each other.

Qing Shui grabbed Yu Ruyan's hand while Yu Ruyan held Tantai Xuan's hand. At the moment when Qing Shui extended his other hand, Tantai Xuan suddenly felt conflicted. She looked a bit panicked, as if she saw Qing Shui's body again. That scene was just like a devil's curse, causing ripples in her mind that had forever been calm.

It seemed like she didn't really know how she could extend her hand to Qing Shui. Now, the only thing that she wanted to do was to get away from this man as soon as possible. In the future, the fewer times they met each other, the better. All the things that have happened were already too much for her to handle.

Nine Continents Steps!

......

After using it four times, Tantai Xuan told Qing Shui to stop using it. They summoned out demonic beasts and flew on. It was already not so far away because the surrounding was a huge ocean.

Southern Sea!

This was the Southern Sea. Despite being an inland sea, it spanned into the distance further than the eye could see. This inland sea was already considered to be quite huge. The Putuo Mountain was on a huge island located within this inland sea.

“Alright, we'll stop here!” A number of flying beasts could already be seen from far away. There was a young woman on top of each of the beasts. Merely by their physiques, one could tell that these women were unusual.

Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui. After that, she smiled and said, “No man is allowed on Putuo Mountain!”

“Alright then, please take care of Ruyan for me,” Qing Shui looked around and said to Tantai Xuan.

“Leave this to me!”

“Senior sister!”

Around ten young ladies approached them and politely greeted Tantai Xuan.

Tantai Xuan nodded her head towards the young ladies then nodded her head towards Yu Ruyan. After that, she looked towards Qing Shui.

For all the female disciples on Putuo Mountain, once they were married, they would no longer be allowed to stay on Putuo Mountain. For Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan, they were not considered to have been married. Other than that, such a rule was not absolute in Putuo Mountain.

For example, the Sect Elder. There were a lot of grannies who already had a lot of descendants in Putuo Mountain. The biggest secret about Putuo Mountain was precisely these old women.

“When you guys are done, come look for me at the manor,” Qing Shui told the girls.

“If you want to look for Sister Ruyan, just come here, someone will pass on the message for you.”

“I'm not allowed up there. You guys can go first.”...

......

Qing Shui stood in the sky and looked at the islands in the distance. Even though they were far away, he was able to faintly see the outlines of the islands. Other than that, he was also able to spot the gigantic mountain silhouettes on it.

Qing Shui continued to watch them as their figures disappeared into the island. Even after that, he still continued to stand in the middle of the sky. Considering that he still had quite a lot of free time today, it would be ok for him to wait there for a while longer.

Qing Shui, who had nothing to do, took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and stood on the surface of Southern Sea. This place was considered one of the deep parts of Southern Sea. It had been a long time since he fished. So he would just treat it as relaxing his mind.

Soon afterwards, the fishing float of the Pure Gold Fishing Rod moved about signaling that a fish was hooked. Qing Shui smiled and pulled the rod up. The fish he got was only a Black Carp Fish that was half a meter long with a thickness of an adult's arm. It was constantly struggling in mid-air.

Qing Shui shook his head and returned the Black Carp Fish back into the sea. It was not possible for the Pure Gold Fishing Rod to capture valuable things all the time. The precondition for it was for there to already be something valuable around before it started. When it was in a situation where there was a lot of stuff, the Pure Gold Fishing Rod would capture the good stuff.

He put the average size Black Carp Fish back. Legend has it that Carp Fish was an extraordinary being. “Carp Fish leaping over a dragon's gate”, legend has it that a Carp Fish from the sea would turn into a dragon once it jumped over the dragon's gate. The dragon's gate on the other hand, was said to be a huge gate in the palace of the Dragon King in the deep sea.

Of course, this was only a legend. There was also another saying about Carp Fish having less than a one in ten million chance of evolving into a dragon. Qing Shui didn't really believe it, nor did he doubt it. He had a feeling that this was a kind of belief, a belief that provided hope for the weak.

Not long after, the fishing float signaled that another fish was hooked. Qing Shui pulled it up only to find it to be a Green Grass Fish. Looking at the struggling Green Grass Fish that was less than a foot long struggling for its life, Qing Shui imagined himself as the meat on someone's chopping block. He shook his head and once again put it back into the sea.

Just like this, Qing Shui repeated his actions, captured a fish, then let it back into the sea again. He enjoyed the feeling of not knowing what he would catch and the feeling he got when he finally caught something. Also, he enjoyed the scene when the fish was struggling and the feeling when he saw it getting its freedom once again.

Without noticing, time had passed. Qing Shui's state of mind seemed like it was constantly changing. In one moment, the sea became a thrashing torrentlively, in the next moment, it went back to being calm. Water could provide life and yet it could also bring about death.

Qing Shui passed the Pure Gold Fishing Rod into his left hand and slowly lifted up his right hand. The only thing seen was a surging, enormous wave rising up. Qing Shui on the other hand, looked just like one of the fish within the sea.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

As Qing Shui abruptly swung his hand, a monstrous wave could be seen surging in the surroundings. This time, he finally got to experience the strength of water. The vast fire and water showed no mercy. Both fire and water were equally as terrifying but water on the other hand, was about swallowing everything within it.

Monstrous Wave!

The only things to be seen were a lot of huge whirlpools appearing in the waves of water. Furthermore, those whirlpools looked like bottomless pits. One would panic with only one glance at them.

Whirlpools could already be seen appearing in the surging waves of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. Qing Shui was already really happy with its ability to entangle. But compared to the current Monstrous Wave, it totally paled into insignificance.

The Monstrous Wave that he comprehended today was one of the actual killer moves of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. For Qing Shui, this also meant that he had already managed to step into the late-stage of this battle technique. He could decide to kill someone with this technique at a moment's notice if he so desired.

When Qing Shui used the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, he was just like an agile fish within the water. It was just like a duck to water, he managed to draw out the best potential of his strength. Not only this, his enemies would experience a great reduction in their strength. Furthermore, the Monstrous Wave was ridiculously strong.

Qing Shui never expected himself to be able to significantly improve his Tidal Cloud Waves Seal by fishing here. Water benefits all, life and death are separated by a hair's breadth. This was the ability of water.

On top of the Putuo Mountain on the other hand stood two figures. One of them was Tantai Xuan whereas the other one was a beautiful middle-aged woman. This woman seemed slightly more mature than Yu Ruyan. Her slender body looked unusually well rounded. Her chest looked bountiful and firm to the point that it really attracted everyone's attention immediately.

She was wearing a plain colored court dress. Despite it looking plain, there was a kind of indescribable tidiness to it. Her face looked mature and composed. There was no trace of wrinkles on it. Both of her eyes looked moist and carried along a calm and farsighted wisdom. She was just like the bright moon in the night sky.

“Xuan`er, this young man has unlimited potential. Even though I have seen quite a lot of young prodigies, compared to him, they're a hundred or thousand miles behind.” The mature woman's voice sounded a bit hoarse. However, her voice still carried charming kind of rhythm that was hard to describe with words. At this moment, she was speaking while looking at Qing Shui using the Monstrous Wave.

“Yeah, that's most likely it!” Tantai Xuan didn't seem to be surprised.

“Xuan`Er, what's wrong? You seem to be distracted, if you have anything on your mind, speak up. I will solve it for you,” the woman said with a smile.

“Master, I don't have anything on my mind,” Tantai Xuan chuckled.

“Little brat, you're old now. Do you seriously think that I won't know if you have something on mind? But since you refuse to tell me, I won't force you.” The girl's smile was warm like the wind in spring. It felt as if it had the ability to help soften one's tendons.

“Oh yeah master, why don't you let Sister Ruyan cultivate with me!” Tantai Xuan said with a smile.

“It's up to you. I assume Ruyan shares quite a deep relationship with this brat. Master wishes that you won't fall into it too soon. Your mind used to always be calm. I may not have a clear idea of what happened but I hope that you won't fall in love so early,” the woman said softly.

“Master, I didn't, I have said before that I will not get married to anyone,” Tantai Xuan said hurriedly.

The woman shook her head and smiled, “My disciple is an extreme beauty. It would be a waste had she not gotten herself married to someone. In fact, one who never experiences love will never be considered to have a complete human. It's only after one experiences love that they will be able to see through some things. It's only through love that they will they be able to call their life a perfect life. Hence, despite hoping for Xuan`er to not fall into it so soon, I will still support whatever decisions you make.”

“Master, you're making fun of me again! But well, master, you're still the best.” Tantai Xuan would behave like a small girl only when she was in front of this woman.

“That little brat is worried for Ruyan. You and Ruyan should convince him to leave.” The woman smiled. She left after she finished speaking.

All along, Qing Shui was standing there trying to comprehend the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. After that, he would use it. It's as if he was obsessed with it.

1142 - Chapter 1142 - Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Monstrous Wave

It might not have been that long, Qing Shui's Tidal Cloud Waves Seal had already gone through tremendous changes. Now, it could already be considered to have reached an advanced stage.

Qing Shui only came to a stop after he could no longer perceive the mysterious sensation. He was aware that without the earlier sensation, his cultivation would slow down immediately. This was one of the important factors of cultivating, the sensation of comprehension!

It had always been emphasized that cultivation was 99% hard work and effort, while the other 1% was from comprehension. That 1% from comprehension was something that a martial artist could not cultivate without. It was said to be more important than the 99% of hard work and effort spent on cultivating. Just like what happened today, one morning of comprehension was equivalent to at least ten years of hard work spent cultivating.

The surroundings became really quiet. While reflected on the scene from back then, Qing Shui took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod to once again relieve his boredom. By doing so, he would be able to calm his mind even further.

Fishing could help practice one's patience and temperament. The reason being that such activity required a calm mind. At the moment when the fishing float once again moved up and down on the surface of the sea, he immediately pulled it up.

After that, Qing Shui was stunned.

It was a silvery green colored fish. This fish looked really weird. Physically, its look resembled that of a carp fish. However, its head was bigger. The most unique feature about this fish was that it had a mustache which looked just like that of a flood dragon. With all this, it looked particularly weird. Nevertheless, Qing Shui felt incomparably happy.

Longevity Fish!

Longevity Fish was a unique aquatic species. It was not in the slightest inferior to the Golden Medicinal Turtle in Qing Shui's Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. However, the Longevity Fish was a single-use consumable type ingredient. Its body contained a mysterious energy that could help with recovery and curing diseases. The most important use of it was that by consuming one Longevity Fish, one would be able to increase their lifespan by ten years. Each individual could only consume a maximum of ten Longevity Fish within their lifetime.

The Longevity Fish wasn't large in size. It was less than a foot long, yet they were still capable of surviving within the ocean safely without being threatened by other species. This species itself also had a particularly long life. It's said that they could live up to a thousand years and that the longer they lived, the more precious they would become. They could also be used to make medicine.

Qing Shui joyfully threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He thought to himself that today was quite a rewarding day. It would have been much better if he could catch a few more of them. If this happened, he would be able to make them reproduce within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui continued to fantasize while fishing at the same time. He was really confident with himself to the point that he didn't really care if he got something good or not. It was just like when a person was no longer hungry, they would start to get a bit slower in consuming their food. Nor would they feel really eager to eat their meal even if their meal had been really delicious.

It was not that Qing Shui didn't want good stuff, he was just aware that it was not that easy to capture good things. He was already considered to be really lucky to be able to capture one of them.

Right at this moment, Qing Shui lifted up his head and saw both Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan approaching him in a rush.

“Now then, you don't have to worry anymore, do you? I knew it, you wouldn't want to leave without seeing Sister Ruyan for the last time. Do you really have that little faith in me?” Tantai Xuan asked calmly.

“No, it's because I felt that this place was quite a nice place. That's why I decided to do some fishing here. I am so happy that I just managed to capture a Longevity Fish just now! The Southern Sea indeed has a lot of good stuff!”

“Continue bluffing!” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui without any traces of a smile.

“Look, another one just took the bait! There you go, another Longevity Fish.” Qing Shui smiled and pulled up the rod.

This time, everyone got startled!

It was another Longevity Fish!

Qing Shui looked at the struggling Longevity Fish before moving on to look at the two surprised ladies. After a while Tantai Xuan responded, “Previously, did you really capture a Longevity Fish?”

“Yeah!” Qing Shui answered seriously.

“Well, then it isn't weird. This time, this fish took the bait on purpose. Longevity Fish often appear in pairs. If you're really able to capture one, the other one would let itself be captured on purpose. If only one of them got captured, it wouldn't be able to live for more than three days. The Longevity Fish is also known as the Infatuated Fish,” Tantai Xuan explained slowly. Her voice sounded really pleasant to hear. Except it made people a bit lost in terms of what she was thinking.

Qing Shui too didn't know that things would turn out this way. Previously, he was still upset for only getting one Longevity Fish. Everything was fine now, for all he knew, he might really be able to raise a whole school of Longevity Fish.

Tantai Xuan was a bit stunned, the reason being that she knew quite a lot about the Longevity Fish. Apparently, only those who're infatuated in love would be able to capture Longevity Fish. Longevity Fish possessed really strong spirituality. It had already been made pretty obvious with the fact that they were able to survive in the dangerous ocean without any battle capabilities.

Tantai Xuan found it really hard to consider this man an infatuated person. He had quite a few wives. If someone was really infatuated with love, how would they have more than one wife.

Qing Shui threw the other Longevity Fish into the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This time, he finally managed to find peace in his mind. He looked at the two girls, “You guys can head back now, I'm about to leave.”

Qing Shui stepped forward and embraced Yu Ruyan before he began madly nibbled on her. Tantai Xuan, who was standing at the side, wanted to give him a beating. This man was so unbridled.

Her heart had never been so confused. No man had ever done this in front of her......

Actually, most of the time, men would often be pretentious when they were in front of women. Or maybe, it was safer to say that they would try harder to make themselves look better, particularly when they were in front of the girls they liked. If they didn't like a girl, they would act more naturally....

Little did they know that the more they tried to pretend, the more unpleasant they would make people around them feel. A lot of people also knew that this had to do with something called k“Rejecting what was near to them and seeking those that were far away.” Despite this, it's hard for them to control themselves. It's only when one stopped having any extra thoughts towards a woman that they would begin to act more naturally or maybe, even go as far as to ignore the woman.

This was exactly how Tantai Xuan as feeling now. This man had already repeatedly ignored her a number of times. Even though she hadn't really had much interaction with men, she still knew about them generally. Also, she could tell a thing or two about it from his expressions.

When Yu Ruyan got nibbled by Qing Shui, she blushed and pushed Qing Shui away. She glared at Qing Shui with a bitter face and after that moved on to look at the unnatural Tantai Xuan. She felt so ashamed that she was almost unable to show her face.

Qing Shui left!

Both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan were still standing there. Yu Ruyan looked at Tantai Xuan with an embarrassed look. Nevertheless, Tantai Xuan held Yu Ruyan's hand and smiled, “You will definitely be happy with him.”

“Hm, Sister Xuan, why are you siding with him this time?” Yu Ruyan was really shocked. Even though Qing Shui didn't directly offend Tantai Xuan this should have definitely upset her.

“Longevity Fish is also known as the Infatuated Fish. Only people infatuated with love are able to capture it. Only those who have unyielding love are able to capture it. When someone like this dedicates their feelings to a person, they will never change them. This will never change.” Tantai Xuan smiled as she explained.

“Sister Xuan, tell me, how many girls can this infatuated person dedicate his infatuated love to?” Yu Ruyan looked at Tantai Xuan confused.

“I don't know. You should have experienced this before. Alright, let's stop talking about this, in any case, you two are already in such a relationship. Sister Ruyan, you will definitely be happy in the future. Even my master has a really good impression of him.

......

Qing Shui headed back with his Nine Continents Steps. Actually, he felt really happy, if he wanted to meet Yu Ruyan, he could just go back and forth between the two places in a day. Before his Nine Continent Steps got upgraded, it would require him a number of days to go there. But now, he could go back and forth almost instantaneously by utilizing Nine Continents Steps.

By the time he arrived at the courtyard, it was only the middle of the afternoon. This was good because this meant that he was alone in Yan City. He wouldn't go as far as calling himself lonely, what kind of loneliness had he not experienced before?

Now, the only thing he wanted to do was to increase his strength and become a State Master as soon as possible.

The thing he wanted to do now was to be the State Master of Great Yu Dynasty, the peak Grade Two Dynasty State Master as soon as possible. Then, he wanted use the strength of Dynasty to look for Di Chen. If not, he felt that any hope of him finding Di Chen would be very slim.

He walked out of the house. In front of the house was already a luxurious street. On both sides of the continents, there were a lot of luxurious streets. Within them, all sorts of people would move back and forth along the streets doing their own important things.

Previously, he rejected Formation Immortal Sect's kindness. The reason being that even though it was a huge sect, he felt that it had already begun to crumble. Most importantly, Qiu Feng was the weakest among the Formation Immortal Sect. He was reluctant to get himself involved in the battle between sects.

Qing Shui thought about things to do while walking along the street. After all, he already had more than enough time to cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Hence, he made up his mind to do something in Yan City. It would be best if he could attract people's attention with his strength and befriend them. Most importantly, the things that he did must be able to benefit himself. For example, with a wider network, he would be able to find Di Chen. Or maybe, it could also help him in improving his strength.

At the moment, he already had quite a few things that he could present to the world. Qing Shui continued to walk while thinking and eventually found himself along a luxurious street.

Divine Weapon Street!

When Qing Shui saw the name of the street, he felt really weird. Only after walking in did he find out that there were a lot of blacksmith shops along the street. Nevertheless, it was not that each and every one of the buildings were all blacksmith shops. Among them, there were still others such as restaurants. Basically, in every one hundred meters, there would be a huge hall for forging metals. They gave off really powerful auras, with just one glance, one could already tell that those were high grade weapons and armor. Compared to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, these stores were a lot bigger.

For Sale!

Not long after Qing Shui entered the street, he saw a sign with the words For Sale on it. He entered the store and saw that it was a smaller Blacksmith Store. Nevertheless, it was still a lot bigger than the Firecloud Blacksmith Store in Hundred Miles City. It was just that it was one of the smallest here.

Divine Weapon Street was really wide. People walking along the street were basically warriors. Qing Shui could even sense powerful warriors here with his Spiritual Sense.

There were people here who forged weapons and armor as well as accessories. Of course, some forged all of those. The street was a well known street in Yan City. Qing Shui intentionally made note of the Divine Weapon Street on the map of the Great Yu Dynasty.

It was said that many years ago, this street had once forged a lot of divine weapons and armor. It was also since that time that this street started to be known as the Divine Weapon Street. This was a kind of glory. However, as time passed, production of divine quality items started to decline, leaving behind only the name of the street.

After all, divine weapons were still legendary weapons. Even during that time, not many of them actually appeared. Forging divine weapons seemed to also require a lot of luck. Nowadays, it was very rare to hear people forging divine weapons or armor. Nevertheless, the weapons and armor forged here were still quite outstanding. A lot of people would forge their weapons here.

Suddenly, it hit him that he could open up a smith shop here. Whenever he was free, he could practice his forging skills or do something else like carving seals. Besides that, he could also get a better understanding of the incidents revolving around the Great Yu Dynasty. For he knew, one day, he might hear news of Di Chen.

As Qing Shui thought about this, he walked towards the store which was for sale. It was in a decent location. It was just a bit small. The front part of the store was a forging hall. From Qing Shui's perspective, it was already considered quite large. It was just that when compared to those he had seen before, it looked a bit run down.

Qing Shui took a step into the blacksmith shop. There were very few people here. The weapons in here also weren't really that eye-catching. An old man could be seen beating something inside and the heavy hammering noises could be constantly heard.

1143 - Chapter 1143 - Longevity Fish, Infatuated Fish, Infatuated People, Divine Weapon Street

Qing Shui looked through the things available here. They were all ancient. However, the style of the building structure looked just like the rest of the stores. They were all built in palace style. Overall, he found the store quite satisfying. The blacksmith store was connected to both the eastern and western sides of the street, whereas the door was located north of it.

Towards the southern side of the blacksmith store, there was also a courtyard. The courtyard wasn't really big, even further south was a pavilion. Qing Shui looked through it very briefly. He found everything here really bleak. It was no wonder this place was for sale.

There was also a boy in the store. He should be around thirteen or fourteen years of age. At this moment, he was forging metal. The boy looked fairly strong and seemed to still be growing.

Qing Shui approached the boy. He smiled and said, “Greetings, where is your shopkeeper?”

Even though Qing Shui had assumed the old man forging metals to be the shopkeeper, he could also be a blacksmith who was hired by the shopkeeper. Hence, he found it more appropriate to ask beforehand.

“That's my grandpa, he is the shopkeeper here!” The boy quickly smiled and said. It seemed like he knew what Qing Shui wanted.

Qing Shui nodded and walked towards the old man. At this moment, the old man seemed to have finished what he had been doing. Coincidentally, when he turned around and found that both Qing Shui and his grandson were approaching him, he let out a smile.

“Grandpa, this person is looking for you,” the boy told the old man.

At this moment, Qing Shui saw the old man's face. He looked a bit old, but he seemed to be quite energetic. There were a lot of wrinkles on his face. The traces of old age were embedded within every single one of the wrinkles on his face.

“Nice to meet you old man. I see that you are selling the store, I would like to know if this is true?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Nice to meet you, I go by the surname Wang. You can call me Old Man Wang. How shall I address you?” The old man patted his body. After that, he hinted Qing Shui to walk towards the southern side of the courtyard.

“My surname is Qing. But you can just call me Qing Shui.” The two went towards the stone table outside and sat down.

This stone table was really small. There were only two small stone stools on both sides. On top of it was a small pavilion. Beside it was a small pond with a diameter of three meters. On top of that, there were a few goldfish and water plants in the pond. Even though this place was small, Qing Shui liked it very much.

“Are you really planning to buy this place? This small store of mine is unable to provide any competitive edge.” The old man shook his head and smiled at Qing Shui.

“Could it be that the store couldn't maintain its income? Or else, why are you selling it? Oh, what do you two plan to do in the future?” Qing Shui remembered that the boy from before was still really young.

“I wouldn't have put it up for sale if it could maintain our livelihood here. It is indeed because we can no longer maintain our livelihood. There is no more use in keeping it up and running. After selling this place, we will move on to buy another small courtyard and look for a blacksmith store to play second fiddle to it. Considering that I have forged metal throughout my life, this is something that I can manage.” The old man smiled as he explained.

“Then how much are you planning to sell this store for?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I don't know. Sir, how much are you planning to pay for it? I am not going to lie to you, this store is hard to sell. The reason being that it's located on Divine Weapon Street. Once you buy it, you will have to start another project to suit your business. Most importantly, the place is really small. If you were to continue its business as a blacksmith store, you wouldn't be able to compete against the others,” the old man looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

“Old man, are you not afraid that I won't buy it once you told me all of this?” Qing Shui really admired the honesty of the old man.

“I'd rather it not be sold.” The old man shook his head.

“How about this, I will buy your blacksmith store and half of your yard. I will pay you three thousand gold for it.” Qing Shui gestured up to the small pavilion.

Three thousand golds was definitely considered to be quite a lot of money. To a normal family, three thousand silver was already enough to make them incomparably rich, let alone the fact that this was gold they were talking about.

“Ah, mister, that is too much. It's not worth that much,” the old man responded quickly.

“Old man, is this yard something left behind by your ancestors? According to the current market price, this should be roughly the right price. This is the Divine Weapon Street, there shouldn't be a huge gap between my price and the average price. However, I think that normal people would also have difficulty trying to pay such a huge amount.” Qing Shui didn't care about the money, hence, he would definitely not make the old man suffer a loss.

“No, this is too much. How about this, just pay me a thousand. We will be staying right there. Oh yeah, sir, where do you plan to stay?” The old man looked at Qing Shui confused.

“Not far away from here, I have a house. I will pay you the money immediately. You don't have to help me save money, I'm not trying to take advantage of you. This place suits me very well. If I were to buy other blacksmith stores, this amount might not be enough to pay the price.” Qing Shui smiled.

The old man took out the deed for the land. Qing Shui didn't really mind. Fortunately, the deed only included the blacksmith store, hence the deal went very quickly. Qing Shui took out banknotes and several gold and silver ingots.

“Old man, if you and your grandson still have to look for other blacksmiths for a similar job, would you mind staying here? I will talk to you about salary later on,” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“Can I really do that?” The old man looked at Qing Shui in surprise. This was something that his ancestor left behind, being able to continue working as a blacksmith here was also a good thing.

“Of course!”

.........

After that, Qing Shui would start to be really occupied with work. He removed the For Sale sign outside and started to forge another shop sign himself. Qing Shui also made up his mind to call it the Firecloud Blacksmith Store.

Since Qing Shui's store was small, he purposely made the shop sign bigger. Furthermore, he forged it with brilliant forging skills. One who did research in forging would definitely be able to tell that this was made from outstanding craftsmanship.

Qing Shui decided to mix in some Violet Jade. He forged it with Thousand Years Metallic Essence. It was unlikely that people would steal the shop sign, wasn't it? Qing Shui was wondering if there could be such possibility.

It was already quite late today. Qing Shui planned to close his shop for today and continue tomorrow. After that, he could organize an opening ceremony. But as he thought deeper, he decided to not hold one instead. After all, this place still belonged to the grandpa and his grandson. What he was doing now......

As Qing Shui thought up to this point, he decided to not organize one. Nevertheless, the shop sign still had to be changed. After bidding farewell to the old man, Qing Shui returned to the yard that he just bought.

“It's such a cheerless yard!” Qing Shui returned and said in a sad tone.

He hired two guards and two caretakers to raise the atmosphere around the yard. The two guards watching over the door were two disabled people. Considering that they were already quite old, Qing Shui allowed them to do their own things in front of the door. As long as this place was guarded, it was alright for them to have some tea and talk to each other as well. The two caretakers were mainly here for housework and to maintain the yard, pond, flowers and trees.

On both side of the gates, there were housing. Even though they were small, they were still quite comfortable to live in. They seemed fitting for the two guards.

When Qing Shui came back, he greeted the two old men and went in. Qing Shui only knew that one of the old men had the surname Mu whereas the other one went by the surname Lu. They were poor people from nearby. Even in a luxurious place, poor people were the majority of the population.

By the time Qing Shui returned to his room, he made himself some dinner. Actually, he didn't really need anyone to help look after him. It was only when he was with the girls that they would prepare him food and tidy up the room.

Of course, the dishes that the girls prepared wouldn't taste as good as Qing Shui's, after all, Qing Shui was quite skilled in cooking. The reason why he felt that the dishes that the girls prepared were tasty had something to do with his subjective opinion. It was more like something that was a resonance effect between lovers.

When Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he observed the two Longevity Fish. There wasn't any notable change in them. They were still very active in the pond. Qing Shui could tell that they were very agile in the water as they drifted through the water like fairies. This was a kind of feeling, nevertheless, it was still quite surprising for it to happen on a fish with body less than a foot long.

Qing Shui observed the two Longevity Fish' bodies. The way they avoided things in the water, the way they moved forward. Without realizing, he once again got immersed in watching.

Suddenly, Qing Shui moved his body. He soared into the sky and swung his hands.

Tidal Wave Rush!

In just an instant, Qing Shui got swallowed into a huge wave of water. A while back when he was still in the Southern Sea, he already felt like a duck in water when he was practicing Tidal Cloud Wave Seal. Now, he once again made his move.

Both his body and footsteps were incomparably smooth. It felt as if he had blended himself with nature. There was an indescribable harmony in the way he moved from every step that he took. Slowly, the tidal waves disappeared. However, Qing Shui was still constantly drifting through the sky.

Was this the Free Spirit Steps, the Ghostly Steps, or the Cloudmist Steps? None of them were like the steps he was taking. If someone was here, they would definitely sense his figure like the swimming movements of the Longevity Fish in the pond except that they were more brilliant than the movements of the fish themselves.

Fish In Water!

It was as if his body could pass through anything just like a fish that would never clash into rocks or walls no matter how fast they swam in water.

By the time Qing Shui came to a stop, it felt as if a long time had passed. He took a peek at the demonic beasts in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal only to find them refining their techniques. It would be a long time before they could once again take part in battles.

There was no sign of the Nirvanic Fruit ripening just yet. From time to time, the Fire Bird would keep watch on that area. Sometimes, it would even breathe out a bit of fire towards them. At first, even Qing Shui himself got scared by it. But now, he was no longer concerned. Not only were the Nirvanic Fruit not damaged, the quality also got an increase from this.

Qing Shui plucked a Mysterious Fruit. This was already the second one he plucked. He didn't use the last one as his original plan was to only use it when he got two of them. After all, the percentage of success was too small. With two of them, the percentage of success would be slightly higher. Despite there never being any cases of failure from before, he still didn't feel safe doing it.

He put it down as he wasn't in a rush to consume it. Lately, he had been feeling a bit restless. It might have been because he had recently just arrived at Western Oxhe Continent and that he wasn't really familiar with the things here. Nevertheless, things happened to be developing in a positive way now, hence he also managed to slowly find peace in himself.

He took out some metallic essence, a bit of Violet Jade and began forging. On top of that, the words Firecloud Blacksmith Store were also made by himself. Qing Shui's handwriting was the best of the best. He also drew a blurry silhouette on the signboard. That blurry figure belonged precisely to that of Huoyun Liu-li. Even friends who were close to him wouldn't be able to recognize her. Nevertheless, the figure was very pleasant to look at.

Qing Shui was able to do all of this smoothly and easily. Furthermore, he managed to pull it off really interestingly. Even Qing Shui himself was stunned after seeing what he made.

The words Firecloud Blacksmith Store were carved on top of Qing Shui's signboard. Towards the left hand side, there was a blurry silhouette that seemed to be looking towards the right side. On the right hand side were weapons drawn by Qing Shui. There was the Violet Jade Sword, Greenedge Sword, Battle axe as well as whips.

Qing Shui's drawing had already reached the level of drawing bones. He drew them out, carved them and cast them with molten metal. Compared to the shop signs here, Qing Shui's looked a lot more beautiful and graceful.

Most importantly, there were still the armor and accessories.

After putting down the shop sign, Qing Shui calmed his mind and started looking around. He was thinking to himself about the path that he should take in the future. He thought to himself that it would be best to settle down here for the time being and only think about the rest once he was calmer.

After that, Qing Shui cultivated the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and the Fish in Water. Little by little, time passed. By the time he came out, the day was almost over.

1144 - Chapter 1144 - Fish In Water, the name is Firecloud Blacksmith Store

On the next day, Qing Shui woke up really early. He lived in the last courtyard at the corner. After waking up, he immediately started practicing his Taichi Fist there. As of now, Qing Shui could pull off his Taichi Fists perfectly without any extra thoughts, so much so that he even felt like he wasn't really focusing when practicing them. He wasn't actually performing any particular techniques. Instead, he was just moving his hands around gracefully.

The Taichi Fist had once again entered another state. Even though it looked like it didn't consist of any techniques and seemed to be unthreatening, if the thought of attacking someone was to ever cross Qing Shui's mind, the fist itself would instantly turn into a mighty killer move.

With a taciturn technique, using the weak to defeat the strong, conquering brute strength with softness, initiating attacks only after the enemies made their move. Killing the opponent was just something that could be done in a fraction of a second.

Slowly, Qing Shui practiced his Taichi fists. He could feel a faint Golden Qi surrounding himself. It was very faint, so much so that one would think that it was just an illusion. It was something that could only be seen when one really concentrated to look at it.

Taichi Golden Qi!

Qing Shui at this moment revealed a very carefree expression. His face was filled with a very relaxing smile, no one would actually be able to predict the techniques which he practiced were so deadly.

Fish in Water!

What Qing Shui was currently doing was mixing both his Taichi footwork along with the footwork which he just learned. His movements looked elegant and agile. Each of his movements were accompanied by a very fierce and dominant aura. Despite this, it felt as if Qing Shui could immediately retreat backwards if he wanted to. Qing Shui at the moment felt like a very agile feather.

The sun had slowly risen. Qing Shui stopped practicing. After eating some food, he went out with the intention of going to Divine Weapon Street. He wanted to see if he could open his store today since he had already more or less organized the place yesterday. There were very few weapons inside. Furthermore, they were all ordinary weapons. The reason why this was the case was because they were all made of ordinary quality materials.

By the time Qing Shui arrived at the blacksmith store, the store was already open. The front of the store was very clean. This was the Divine Weapon Street, even the front door as well as the interior parts of the store would be clean. In comparison, the only dirty places were the fabricating and forging stations.

As soon as Old Man Wang saw Qing Shui, he hurriedly approached him, “Mister, please come!”

“Old Man Wang, today our shop is opening. Please let me go and hang the shop sign first! Please help me spread the carpet on the floor as well!” Qing Shui smiled as he passed him a red carpet.

Qing Shui had observed other blacksmith stores had a carpet. It looked really classy or at the very least, it made people feel comfortable to have a carpet on the floor. Hence, he also made up his mind to use a red carpet on the day his shop opened. He made it himself. The material used to make it was the beast leather of a red demonic beast.

They finished up all of that fairly quickly. Everything in the blacksmith store had been replaced with new things by Qing Shui. They had new forging stations. The Jagged Sword, Bluebronze Sword, Bluebronze Axe as well as pitchforks were also exhibited in the store. They were obviously a lot stronger than those displayed in the past.

Qing Shui had quite a few of these things. He found them unusually suitable to be displayed here. In any case, he would just think of them helping the store look better stocked. All of the weapon racks here were also new.

Qing Shui left behind quite a lot of forging materials in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He also had a lot of weapons and armor which he had made while practicing forging in the past. He didn't really need them but at the same time, it also felt a bit wasteful to throw them out, hence, he has always kept them within the realm. Considering that he had accumulated a huge pile of them, this would be the most suitable time for him to use them as displays.

Back in Southern City, he used to be a blacksmith for quite some time. Hence, he was incomparably skilled in doing all of this.

On the other side of the rack, he also displayed some Golden Medicinal Salve and other medicinal pills. They were all of the best quality amongst the low grade medicines. By the time he finished all of this, it was almost noon.

Old man Wang and his grandson also gave Qing Shui a hand with sorting out the stores. As he saw all of these newly displayed weapons and armor, the old man came to realize that he was really far off this young man in terms of forging weapons.

Despite his family being generations of blacksmiths, they were all only ordinary blacksmiths. Never would they be able to forge the quality of weapons that were currently being displayed. He looked at his own grandson and thought of him as his only hope in the future. His grandson was already considered to be in great luck to be able to meet such a young man and be his disciple here. He found his decision to stay behind the most sensible decision he could have made. Even if his grandson was to only learn a tiny bit, it would still benefit his life forever.

Back when Qing Shui was in the five continents, these weapons could be sold for sky-high prices. Hence, he felt that he still needed to sell them for quite an expensive price here, only with the exception that it was within range of how much someone could afford.

Qing Shui labeled every one of their prices as five hundred gold. Of course, it was also another option for the customers to exchange something for it. Similarly, the price was negotiable. With more gold, he could use it to make Golden Extract Essence. However, the amount of gold needed to extract Golden Extract Essence itself was already an astronomical number.

Old Man Wang's hands shivered as he watched Qing Shui labeling all the prices. He felt that some people would buy all of those weapons immediately as soon as they saw them. Even though there were a lot of poor in the country, there were still a few that were rich. The only thing was that obvious was that these weapons were something the poor wouldn't be able to use.

All of Qing Shui's weapons looked beautiful and sturdy. They were the best grade weapons among the low rank warriors. The market was still really huge. His goal was to make a name for the Firecloud Blacksmith Store.

Di Chen knew about this blacksmith store. If he really managed to make a reputation for the store in the Great Yu Dynasty, would things be able to finally get into her ear? Would she come and pay a visit?

After that, Qing Shui continued thinking. If he was to make himself well-known, would it help to make Di Chen recognize him? He became absent-minded for an instant. But after that, he was more clear about what he should do in the future.

Right at this time, a group of people came into the blacksmith store. There were eight of them. The clothes they wore looked like those that belonged to rich men. Every single one of them looked really proud of themselves.

“Old Man Wang, why did you change the shop sign? To be honest, this shop sign really captured my attention. This was the first time I ever saw such a nice sign. Eh? Everything here looks so new,” The young man taking the lead chuckled.

He was almost the same age as Qing Shui. On top of that, he looked handsome and had long and thin eyes. His brows were sharp and his nose was tall. He was standing with both his hands clasped behind his back.

“Young noble Bai, the shop is already sold. I am only working here,” Old Man Wang responded politely with a smile.

“It sold? Didn't I tell you that I wanted it? Why did you sell it to someone else?” The man looked at Old Man Wang and said in a displeased tone.

The people behind young noble Bai were all smiling and looking around casually.

“Ah, to think that a broken sword like this would actually cost five hundred gold...... Go and get t!”...

“Yeah, it costs five hundred gold......”

......

Young noble Bai overheard the conversation. He forgot about Old Man Wang and looked towards the weapons rack. All of the objects there cost five hundred gold. Five hundred gold wasn't really anything in young noble Bai's eyes. It was just that just a while ago, the things here were all weapons that cost around ten silvers. On top of that, very few people would buy them. But now, everything immediately got raised up to five hundred gold.

At a corner not so far away, Qing Shui melted down the iron which he got before. At the moment, he was hammering it. Since he had nothing to do, he would treat it as practicing his Thousand Hammer Techniques by first making them into Tempered Metallic Essence.

“Old Man Wang! Who's the current owner of this shop?” Bai Riyi asked Old Man Wang with his brows knitted.

“It currently belongs to Mister Qing over there.” Old Man Wang pointed at Qing Shui who was still hammering the iron.

Bai Riyi switched his sight to Qing Shui. He saw him hammering the iron. At the moment when Qing Shui was doing that, the hammer in his hand somehow made people felt really bizarre. It was really mysterious.

He took up one of the weapons in the rack and in an instant, got stunned by it. After that, he shouted, “Third Brother Yang, you guys should go out first.”

The few people who were originally still chattering immediately walked out when they heard what Bai Riyi said.

“Young master, what's wrong?” A man who looked slightly older walked towards Bai Riyi and asked softly.

“Stop asking. Third Brother Yang, make all of them shut up and not say anything stupid. I should have been more strict with you guys.”

“Alright, I will make them stop.” Third Brother Yang quickly walked out.

Bai Clan which Bai Riyi was in was quite a large clan here. At least it was considered one around this area. It wasn't something which Ma Clan could stand up against. Bai Riyi held quite a decent position in his clan. It was just that by normal regulations, it was impossible for him to gain the position of the clan's head. He had decent cultivation, but he wasn't the best. Also, there weren't any powerful individuals supporting him from behind. It was still early for his generation to take over the clan's head. He on the other hand, he was considering looking for a helper.

He observed the hammer which Qing Shui was holding. There was a very profound feeling to it. To think that one would be able to achieve this state despite being so young... And also from those weapons, he could feel that this young man was no ordinary person. In the past, he used to be someone who didn't give the least bit of concern towards blacksmiths.

Ding-ding......

Clear yet depressing noises could be heard constantly. The noise got transmitted quite far away. Bai Riyi was just standing there and observing the figure quietly. It took a long while before he retracted his gaze.

And at this moment, there were already a lot of people in the shop. Most of them were discussing the shop. There were guys and girls and also mistresses from rich families. Among them, there seemed to be quite a lot of wealthy people as well.

From time to time, surprised voices would be heard. Three weapons had already been sold. On top of that, quite a few accessories had also been sold. Old Man Wang's face was filled with smiles. He ended up as the cashier here.

Merely a few of these weapons had already cost more than his store. A lot of people moved their gazes to Qing Shui who was forging metals. Qing Shui also managed to hear a few comments from them. His hand almost began to shake when he heard them.

“That blacksmith looks really handsome and young. He must be really strong!”

“Yeah, he looks so handsome when he forges metal. Who knows if he would also be this handsome in bed. He looks so much better compared to those young masters that have their eyes above their heads.”

“Sister Lang, you are so unrestrained. Look at him, he is so steady and calm. His eyes look really nice. Stop watching. I feel like I will fall for him if I continue watching.”

“We get it, Miss Yu. As if it you haven't fallen for handsome men multiple times,” the woman speaking from before laughed.

“Hehe......”

The girls laughed as they walked out of the store. By the time they reached the entrance of the store, they glanced back at Qing Shui with seemingly reluctant looks.

By the time Qing Shui put down the hammer in his hand, it had already been two hours. He stepped forward. Similarly, Bai Riyi approached him and said with a smile, “Mister Qing, nice to meet you, I am Bai Riyi.”

Qing Shui looked at the man with a smile and shook his head, “Nice to meet you, I am Qing Shui. What are you after? It's written all over your face.”

(功利目- meant someone was thinking about the benefit one could bring forth to them. With that being the purpose, approached the person for the advantages.)

Bai Riyi was stunned. An unnatural look flashed across his face. After that, he gave an awkward smile: “I just want to be friends with you.”

“Why me? Why not Old Man Wang?” Qing Shui calmly looked at Bai Riyi. He was still smiling.

It was the first time Bai Riyi felt so passive standing in front someone almost his age. He didn't know that Qing Shui had secretly released a formless spiritual pressure.

“I....I....”

“Is it because Old Man Wang couldn't help you with what you need? I told you everything was written very clearly on your face. If Old Man Wang was to say something similar about being friends with you, what would you do?” Qing Shui looked at Bai Riyi. He didn't like people like this. If it was not due to circumstances, he would not mix with people like this.

1145 - Chapter 1145 - Taichi Golden Qi, Grand Opening, Could He Become World Famous?

“I'm sorry, Mister Qing, I have been impudent,” Bai Riyi said seriously.

“Alright, you should go back. Before you leave, let me gift you a line. The outside world is luxurious but I stand firm.” With that, Qing Shui returned back toward the forging platform. He had yet to complete the forging of that piece of metal.

Qing Shui's words basically meant that everything in the surroundings continued to change at all times. For example, people or their strength. There would also be people who suddenly appeared or people who were born, grew old, got sick or even died. Changes were continuous and endless.

The world was very luxurious but it was also constantly changing. What we need to do is to hang onto our true intentions and not let ourselves drown in the waves of changes. Once a person loses their true heart, they will have lost themselves

Bai Riyi walked out of the blacksmith store, as if he had just woken up from a dream. He once again looked toward the signboard which was hung up with a strange expression. Firecloud Blacksmith Store... He called his people and everyone left. However, when he left, there was still a strange gleam in Bai Riyi's eyes.

...

Qing Shui went about with his forging leisurely in the blacksmith store. Unbeknownst to him, the reputation of his Firecloud Blacksmith Store had already started to slowly spread. The news of a “young and handsome master blacksmith” was also spreading as well.

As his reputation spread, that afternoon, another batch of people came. When Qing Shui saw this batch of people, he shook his head helplessly and smiled. They came too fast.

These people were all tall and valiant looking, giving off a fearless aura. Their clothes were all different as well. Upon entering, the middle-aged uncle who was in the lead said directly, “Old man Wang, why didn't you inform us that you sold the place?”

The man was tanned and spoke in a low, muffled voice that gave off a powerful feeling. Right now, he was glaring at old man Wang and shouting at him.

“Are the words 'for sale' which had been hung at the door previously invisible?”

Qing Shui walked out and said, smiling. His voice wasn't loud nor was he angry. There was just an indescribable sarcasm in his soft and gentle voice.

“You're the one who bought this shop? We had actually reserved this shop very long ago. You can ask old man Wang. Old man Wang, quickly return him his money and let him leave,” the man in the lead glared at Qing Shui and said.

When the man was saying this, he did so without even the blink of an eye. The others looked at Qing Shui from the side. Actually, this wasn't the first time these people had came here.

The reason they had came previously was to watch a good show. However, after looking at the weapons and armor here, they knew that they were wrong. They quickly got together the many blacksmith clans from the Divine Weapon Street, wanting to force this young and powerful blacksmith out of this shop before they tried to recruit him.

There were many people with this plan. After all, this was a good seed and they couldn't allow him to set up his own place. They wanted to recruit him and then force him to reveal his forging techniques.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that these people would come knocking on his door on the first day. He had thought that it would take a few days or even longer and not be this early. Since they'd come, he'd just deal with them accordingly.

Old man Wang looked at Qing Shui, perspiration breaking out on his forehead. He really wanted to return Qing Shui the money as he was afraid that they would harm him. He looked toward Qing Shui, wanting to see what his plans were.

“I've already got a contract over this place and we've even traded the title deed to the land. Are you guys going to just ignore that?” Qing Shui looked at these people calmly.

In this world, trading of contracts were like life and death challenges and could not be violated. Qing Shui didn't want to have a clash with these people at this point of time since a lot of them came from big clans and they had relied on their forging skills to make names for themselves in Yan City.

In fact, they were actually scared that Qing Shui's presence would affect their livelihoods. In order to protect their own interests, they decided to come together and assess the situation. If things didn't go well, they'd let him disappear from this world forever.

“Young man, we've had an agreement with old man Wang from very long ago. In principle, the deal has already been made. Your sudden appearance has caused us quite a big loss.” The man seemed to be very agitated. He was very tanned but his heart was even darker.

Qing Shui looked at this man. In his previous life, he had also seen people who were shameless, so he wasn't shocked to see such a shameless guy. He smiled and continued, “I don't know why you guys are joining forces to create trouble here. But I only want to say one thing. I don't like to be bullied and no one can bully me.”

“Hahaha, young man, you need to be clear who is the one bullying the other. You're too young and not suitable to open such a blacksmith store,” the man laughed and said.

“Alright, our small shop needs to regain its operations. If you're not here to buy something, please leave!”

Qing Shui made the call for the guests to leave!

When the man saw Qing Shui being so direct, he was stunned as well. He looked around him, clearly seeking for others' opinions. They were all clearly unhappy. Weren't Qing Shui's words saying that he was chasing them away?

They were all master blacksmiths. Who wouldn't treat them with respect when they saw them?

“I'm saying it one more time. We've bought this shop earlier!”

Qing Shui understood that the other party didn't want him to have his own blacksmith store in this area. And even if he didn't buy this shop, they probably wouldn't let him off either. Since that was the case, there wasn't a need to go easy on him.

“You guys are all from the major blacksmith clans in the area, right? Are you afraid that my small shop will steal your business?” Qing Shui turned and asked with disdain.

“What a joke? What worth do you have? How could you possibly be qualified to steal our business?” a similarly tanned faced man at the back said.

Qing Shui waved his hand and a steel bead shot out!

Pa!...

The man who had spoken insolently earlier was left with not a single tooth in his mouth.

“You're no longer a kid. Didn't your seniors teach you to mind what you say when you go out?” Qing Shui remained calm, as if he wasn't the least bit angry.

“Lad, you're courting death! Everyone, smash this place! Kill him!”

One of the people supporting the tanned faced man whose teeth had been smashed shouted.

“Lad, you've got nerve. Which clan are you from? To think that you'd dare to be so arrogant in the Divine Weapon Street.” The leading man frowned as he looked at Qing Shui.

“Stop the thrash talk with him! Do it!”

The man from earlier dashed out toward Qing Shui. Qing Shui took a step forward and casually flicked out his hand, tossing the man aside and flying out of the door.

“You guys are not my match. If you want a fight, go back and call out the experts from your clan. Don't make me toss all of you out. If you guys were to break your arms, you wouldn't be able to pick up a hammer in the future. It wouldn't reflect well on anyone that way.” Qing Shui dusted his hands and turned back.

He didn't want to kill these people. It was common for cultivators to turn their blades on each other and spill blood if they couldn't come to terms. In a world of cultivators, everyday was like walking on a tightrope with the end attached to one's waistband. However, he didn't want to become sworn enemies with these people. A lot of them were blacksmiths, were the ones taking care of matters for the clan and weren't very strong. They had probably not expected him to have a higher level of cultivation than them.

The man looked furious with his eyes agape. He hadn't expected this young man to have such a high level of cultivation. The person who was sent flying was the strongest one amongst them. He had initially expected that this was just a small case. However, it seemed that there was a need for him to go back and report to their clan's head. If he had known this would happen, he would have reported to their clan's head earlier. He probably would have to get a scolding now.

The group of people left and Qing Shui looked at old man Wang whose expression was very unnatural. He smiled and said, “Don't worry. There're no problems here. Right, old man Wang, do you know them?”

Qing Shui realized that he still didn't know who these people were, but he could have guessed that they were from the blacksmith stores in the area.

“The person in the lead is from Lei Clan, a blacksmith clan. Lei Clan is a reputable blacksmith clan in this area and the weapons they forged are very well-known. Very long ago, the royalty of Great Yu Dynasty had even purchased a batch of weapons in this area and it was said that there were also some which were forged by Lei Clan. However, they are now on the decline. Despite that, they still have a good reputation in Yan City,” Old man Wang said, feeling uneasy.

“Old Wang, there's no need for you to worry. You're not involved in this matter,” Qing Shui said nonchalantly. When he saw that Old Wang was about to say something, he put out his hand, “You still have your grandson. Moreover, I'll be fine. Remember, if they ask you anything, just tell the truth. Remember, I'm not afraid of them and they can't do anything to me. You'll just need to protect yourself and your grandson.”

“What about the others?” Qing Shui saw that the others seemed to hold the man in the lead in high regard.

“The others are also from the blacksmith clans in the area, but they are a far cry from Lei Clan. You were able to chase all these people away today... As long as you can deal with Lei Clan, the others won't be a problem.”

Qing Shui then asked about Lei Clan. Old man Wang didn't know about it either. He only knew that they were one of the stronger clans in the area. The Divine Weapon Street was too long and only those who were close by had come to look for trouble. Those who were further away hadn't heard of this matter yet.

People like blacksmiths and alchemists have great connections. Regardless if they were strong or not, most people wouldn't offend them.

Although Qing Shui wasn't very worried, he knew that this wasn't the end of it. He shook his head. He was still a little weak. Who knew if there would be anyone at the State Master level here.

About slightly over an hour later, another commotion broke out outside. Then, a series of shouts rang out.

“The guy by the surname of Qing! To think that you dare to hurt people here! Scram out here!”

...

“Old Wang, go with your grandson to the south courtyard. Just stay home and rest for these few days and come out again after the matter is over,” Qing Shui looked at Old man Wang and said, smiling.

“Mister...”

“Alright, listen to me, just go!”

Old man Wang and his son left the place, returning to the south courtyard. Qing Shui headed out. Right now, the shouting was still so loud, causing Qing Shui to frown. These people were really unreasonable.

When he walked up to the entrance, he saw that there were actually a lot of people outside, many times more than before. There were also people who seemed to be like ordinary commoners. Right now, the one in the front was the man whose teeth were destroyed. He was covered in blood and was supported by a few other people. He was howling out in agony.

These people were shouting out for Qing Shui to come out and to scram out of Divine Weapon Street!

Qing Shui frowned as he looked at the man in the lead. This man seemed to be middle-aged. What that astonished him that this person's eyes were filled with pernicious aura, something which one would usually only get after having killed a lot of the people.

Qing Shui looked calmly into his eyes and noticed that the hint of world weary in it. He knew that this man shouldn't be as young as he looked.

The man looked at Qing Shui as well.

“If you pledge your alliance to Lei Clan, I'll spare you your life!”

The man's words were very straightforward, his voice low yet piercing, like that of an owl!

1146 - Chapter 1146 - Being Jealous of, Lei Clan, Weapons Drawn And Ready to Fight

“If you were to pledge your alliance to Lei Clan, I'll spare you your life!”

Qing Shui was now sure that many of the people in the crowd were just passersby or could be the helpers Lei Clan and the other blacksmith clans had called to boost their numbers. Their purpose was to make it such that Qing Shui didn't have a foothold here and cause him to not be able to stand his ground even if it wasn't based on “reason”.

Right now, Qing Shui looked at the man whose age was hard to tell. He was very strong and had quite an aura that stood out. He should be considered someone of status in Lei Clan!

“Has Lei Clan always been so overbearing and imperious around here?” Qing Shui looked at the man and didn't smile. There was only calm, calmness that was like water.

“Young man, since you don't know any better, then don't blame me for not going easy on you.”

After saying that, the man punched toward Qing Shui from afar. Together with his punch, his silhouette flashed and dashed toward Qing Shui and was fast like a disappearing wisp of smoke.

Qing Shui frowned. This was the first powerful expert he was up against in the other four continents. Although this person wasn't as powerful as Elder White and Elder Black from Great Yu Dynasty and could be said to be much weaker than them in comparison, in appearance, he definitely seemed stronger than Qing Shui.

However, Qing Shui felt that there was a limit to this great power. This was why he wasn't anxious at all. Seeing that the other party had not dealt a killing move, he merely moved casually.

Fish in Water!

Taichi Cloud Hands!

Qing Shui swung casually, hitting on that guy's wrist, pushing him back with a soft yet domineering power. Although it seemed as if Qing Shui had gotten the upper hand, he knew that it was only due to the superiority of Taichi.

Right now, Qing Shui's Taichi had reached a formidable stage. The Fish in Water movement technique was something he had comprehended on the basis of the Cloudmist Steps or rather, it could be said that he had incorporated it into Cloudmist Steps. His plan was to fully merge Fish in Water together with the Cloudmist Steps before incorporating it into the Nine Palace Steps.

The power wasn't strong but the stance was extremely profound. The man from Lei Clan felt a tingly pain in his hand which was hit by Qing Shui but it wasn't a big deal. However, he no longer dared to underestimate Qing Shui and his eyes became very serious. With a push of his feet, he rose into mid-air.

Qing Shui followed after him. After all, if they were to stay on land, they could easily bring down the buildings in the surroundings. Neither of them spoke. Qing Shui was now using the Duality Steps together with Fish in Water.

The Duality Steps was also known as the Taichi Steps and its prowess was further accentuated when used together with Taichi. A faint golden color appeared around Qing Shui. It was so faint that he was the only person who could see it.

Lightning Eruption Fist!

A faint violet light flashed on the man's fist, like violet electricity. It even brought along crackling sounds. With a strong stomp, a huge explosion rang out and the man shot toward Qing Shui like a cannonball.

Taichi Single Whip!

Pa!

Qing Shui moved up and used another tricky move, once again striking on the man's hand. However, the opponent's fist surprisingly turned back with a weird movement like a “Spirited Snake coming out from the cave”, hitting Qing Shui's hand.

In that instant, Qing Shui felt a numbing feeling through his body. At that moment, the man leaned back and his right leg kicked toward Qing Shui's head without any notice.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring!

Qing Shui's senses were very clear and he knew that this numbing feeling was just momentary. However, to people of their cultivation level, just one instant was sufficient. Moving as his mind willed, he appeared not far away in a blind spot behind the man.

Qing Shui knew that martial techniques with lightning attributes were very powerful and numbing effects might also appear because of them. However, the terrifying part was that in that moment, even the person's senses would be numbed. Of course, this was something that was related to one's spirit energy. If one's spirit energy was very powerful, the numbing effect would only be a very short time and one's consciousness would not be paralyzed.

Earlier, he hadn't expected the man's fist techniques to be so agile.

That change in the final moment was really a great piece of work and even Qing Shui wasn't expecting it.

The man's battle technique was very powerful. After all, it could cause Qing Shui to be numbed for a moment.

This time around, the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring had saved him once. In that moment, even if he were to release the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, he might not have made it in time.

Qing Shui's figure disappeared as elusively as a ghost, appearing not far away from the guy from Lei Clan where his blind spot was. Suddenly, he struck out his palm toward the man's left ribs!

Roar!

At almost the same time, the man swung his hand in an attempt to save himself and concurrently activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Even the activation of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was something that happened in an instant and very quickly, a huge “stone statue” appeared, encompassing the man within it.

It was as if Qing Shui slapped his palm against a hard rock. Earlier, the spot the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring had sent him wasn't the man's blind spot directly. He had to use Duality Steps once to reach there.

The Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring couldn't reach a ten-meter distance from a person.

“Lad, I've underestimated you.”

The man was first forced to use his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and then with a shake of his hand, a dragon spear that was close to two Zhang long appeared in his hand. The huge dragon spear was a violet color and it held a violent power. The dragon spear didn't have a spear head or rather, it could be said that the spearhead was an extremely twisted looking dragon head. The entire dragon spear was as if there was a dragon tangling itself around the spear.

“I'm going to use my weapon. Bring out your strongest powers. If you were to lose your life because of your arrogance, you won't even have a chance to cry in regret.” The guy frowned but didn't attack immediately.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Big Dipper Sword!

Taichi Sword!

Qing Shui didn't dare to be too careless. The pernicious aura the dragon spear was emitting was too strong. It should have been stained by much blood. Qing Shui didn't move. The essence of Taichi was to attack after the opponent does.

Dragon Emerging From the Seas!

The guy from Lei Clan shook his huge dragon spear and swung it toward Qing Shui from a distance. It was as if the guy had merged with the spear, tearing through space and charging toward Qing Clan.

When the world was first created, it was split into Yin and Yang; Yin and Yang encompass everything in the world!

Qing Shui used the Duality Steps to move while he drew a circle with the Big Dipper Sword he was holding. The circle he drew was very interesting, with one side being black, the other being white and the middle was separated by a curvy line....

After he drew the circle, it didn't disappear but stopped in mid-air!

Qing Shui then continued to draw a second one. There was an indescribable profoundness to his slow movements and they exuded a majestic feeling, one that was very old.

The huge dragon spear flashed with a brilliant violet light, as if a violet dragon was dashing toward Qing Shui.

Break!

The dragon spear penetrated the light circle that was left in the air but half its impact was reduced and when it went through another one, which was the last circle, its speed had completely reduced.

It only took Qing Shui two Taichi circles.

The Big Dipper Sword trembled.

Taichi Golden Chi!

A golden colored sword Qi appeared from the Big Dipper Sword and slashed out toward the dragon spear whose impact had been reduced greatly.

At a spot below the spearhead, there was a white-colored scale that was the size of a palm under the dragon's neck, forming a crescent shape. It was commonly referred to as the reverse scale, the gathering point of the dragon's blood. The dragon's blood would be gathered at this point and then sent throughout its body. Therefore, that spot was a dragon's weakness, a spot which couldn't be touched. It was said that the method with the highest possibility of killing a dragon was to attack its reverse scale.

Dragons have reverse scale; those who touch it must die!

Qing Shui knew that touching the reverse scale of this dragon spear wouldn't spell death but that spot should be the weakest spot on it. The weapon was too long and its strength would be spread out. This spot must should be the most fragile one.

For weapons, an inch shorter would spell an increase of an inch of danger. Barefisted martial arts were the most agile and it was dangerous to let masters of barefisted martial arts as well as assassins get near since they had endless killing moves they could use which were extremely dangerous, treacherous and vicious. In close range combat, the one important thing which couldn't be ignored was one's footwork.

Qing Shui wasn't afraid of people with long weapons. When his abilities were close to his opponent's it would be too easy for him to get close. When his opponent is using such a long weapon, once Qing Shui got close, that weapon wouldn't be of much use.

Close combat fight!

Qing Shui pushed the dragon spear away slightly and attacked from the top with an indescribable speed. Most importantly, he was like a slippery fish in the water.

Fish in Water!

Qing Shui's footwork caused his opponent to feel a deep sense of helplessness!

The expression of the guy from Lei Clan finally changed and his dragon spear disappeared. Two violet colored metallic claws appeared on his hands. The materials they were made from seemed to be very similar to the dragon spear from earlier.

They hadn't fought for long and it was clear that Qing Shui was having the upper hand. The guy from Lei Clan now seemed to be in a somewhat sorry state. Qing Shui even put away his weapon now and was only using his Taichi Fist and his profoundness of his movements for his attacks.

Pa...

A continuous stream of Pa! Pa! sounds rang out. Earlier, Qing Shui was only able to hit once after a very long time but eventually, the gap between each sound got increasingly closer. Although it seemed as if the prowess of the attacks weren't sufficient, his movements and the profoundness of his techniques were unrivaled.

Qing Shui smiled. One would gain the fastest progress in actual battle. This was an all-rounded training. The Fish in Water movements were already considered to have entered the initial phase of merging. Even Qing Shui himself felt exhilarated and had a great sense of achievement.

Pa!

Pfft!

When it was about time, Qing Shui attacked directly onto the opponent's chest, sending him flying backward. Earlier, the strength which Qing Shui had exerted wasn't sufficient but he hadn't been attacking with his full strength. It was more for training his martial techniques and movements.

The man from Lei Clan spewed out fresh blood and fell down from mid-air. He'd be seriously injured even if he wasn't dead. Since that the situation was already in a deadlock, there was no need for him to hold back.

Many people had already gathered around by now and were watching. There were also some who were powerful cultivators. Qing Shui could sense them when he came down.

Qing Shui stood before them while they appeared to be terrified and uneasy. Just then, before anyone said anything, a loud voice rang out.

“Make way, make way, Miss Yan is here to get her weapon...”

“Ah, Miss Yan is here. Quick, make way...”

...

From a distance, a beast carriage was driven over. When Qing Shui saw this beast carriage, he was also stunned. The beast pulling it was completely snow-white all over and wasn't very big. It was five meters long and three meters tall, just like a horse. However, its horse head was slightly savage looking. It still looked very nice though. It also had two deer antler-like horns on its head, making it appear very handsome.

White Draconic Horse！

Qing Shui looked at this big white horse, a legendary horse with dragon's blood. These types of horses weren't considered powerful demonic beasts but what Qing Shui was astonished at was how valuable they were.

The White Draconic Horse was only at elementary Xiantian. However, it was worth a lot. White Draconic Horses were very rare and compared to being in a carriage pulled by a Martial Emperor level demonic beast, a person who had a carriage pulled by a White Draconic Horse would command a higher authority.

Although Qing Shui hadn't been here for long, he had come to understand quite a lot of stuff. For example, only the female members of the royal family or clans in powerful cities would possibly have a White Draconic Horse but their numbers were very small.

Miss Yan, Yan City, Yan Clan!

Qing Shui hadn't expected the young miss from Yan Clan would come to the Divine Weapon Street. She was here to collect a weapon. From which blacksmith store?

The carriage pulled by the White Draconic Horse was very big and the one driving it was an ordinary looking old man. However, the closer they came, Qing Shui felt that the old man was unfathomable.

State Master level expert!

He was a State Master level expert who seemed to be more powerful than Elder Black and Elder White. This was an old man who was driving the carriage. Who was Miss Yan to be able to let a State Master drive her carriage?

Qing Shui was very astonished!

1147 - Chapter 1147 - Complete Victory, White Draconic Horse, Miss Yan? State Master Driving the Carriage?

For a State Master level martial artist to be a chauffeur would be an incredible loss of face. Even members of the royal family would not demean a State Master by forcing him to be their chauffeur.

There was only one reason for this. This elder who was at the State Master level had willingly chosen to be the chauffeur of the Yan Clan's young mistress. Otherwise, with the dignity of his martial prowess, it was impossible to force him to be a chauffeur for anyone.

Soon after, the White Draconic Horse came closer. One of the injured men from the Lei Clan was being carried to the side by his clan's members to make way. The horse carriage stopped.

“Uncle Zong, why is there such a huge commotion outside?”

An indescribably elegant voice was heard. At this moment, everyone was silenced. This woman's voice made everyone quiet down immediately. The people that were present clearly heard her voice.

Her voice wasn't considered melodious and it had a tinge of roughness within it. It was dignified and powerful, giving off an elegant impression.

“Young Mistress, we have arrived at the Divine Weapon Street. This place has just engaged in a battle and some of the people are injured. People will leave soon.” The elder replied respectfully.

Then, the curtain on the car lifted. This carriage was like a small house, with doors in the front and back, and windows on both sides. These type of carriages were suitable for long term rides, but were more of a token of status. In Yan City, it was unlikely for anyone to not recognize the White Draconic Horse Carriage.

A pair of delicate hands lifted the curtains of the carriage and a tall figure walked out. In an instant, the surrounding people were stunned. Qing Shui was also caught up in the moment.

The woman wasn't wearing any veil. Though it was difficult to tell how tall she was, she had a lean figure. Her green elegant dress wasn't that eye catching but her peaceful expression, flawless fair skin and perfect pair of beautiful eyes were just like tranquil autumn waters. Her dazzling eyes sparkled as they blinked. Together with her hair that was tied up high in a ponytail and her exquisite sharp nose, she looked like a master artist's finest work.

Qing Shui shook his head. He wasn't amazed by the woman's beauty, and was more mesmerized by her aura of elegance. It was an aura that was alluring to anyone. She was attractive, elegant, precious, quiet yet imposing.

What was most astonishing was that not that this woman's beauty was comparable to Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan. It was that even Qing Shui was amazed by the lady's strength.

He was unable to feel how formidable the Yan Clan's Young Mistress strength was, but he could feel that it was way higher than the strengths of the Formation Immortal Sect's black and white elders.

“How old is she to have such a level of cultivation?” Qing Shui was dumbfounded.

“She calls the elder Uncle Zong... for someone who she greets as Uncle to willingly be her chauffeur. This woman must be strong. Moreover, Uncle Zong should be a subordinate of her elders.”

This point further illustrated the formidability of the Yan Clan's Young Mistress. If she wasn't strong herself, it was impossible for someone of the State Master level to willingly serve her.

As the commotion continued, the Young Mistress of the Yan Clan walked down with a graceful posture and approached the man from the Lei Clan.

“Young Mistress Yan, you're here, cough cough......” The man from the Lei Clan forced a smile and said respectfully.

“You're from the Lei Clan? What's going on here?”

The Young Mistress of the Yan Clan said calmly and took a final glance at Qing Shui. Her eye contact stunned him.

She was impressively beautiful and dazzlingly stunning, her spring-like clear eyes adding to her sereneness and elegance. It was as if she could see through a person's soul. It was at this moment that Qing Shui felt that she had seen right through him.

It was the first time Qing Shui had ever felt this way and this implied either the formidable strength this woman possessed or the profoundness of her mystical skills.

The woman looked at Qing Shui and the expression in her eyes changed slightly before she averted her gaze. Qing Shui immediately turned his back and walked towards the blacksmith store. He didn't like the way this woman was looking at him.

“'Oh, it's not a big deal, we're just learning from each other. Young Mistress, you must be here to collect the weapons. Let's go, I'll lead the way.” The man from the Lei Clan did not dare to say much. He hadn't expected the Yan Clan's young mistress to be mad at him.

“It would be better you recuperate first, I am aware of where to go.” The Young Mistress of the Yan Clan said as she lifted her head to look at the signboard. In a split second, her eyes gave off a bizarre expression once again.

Anyone who saw this signboard would definitely compliment its craftsmanship. The drawing skills, the penmanship, the forging ability and materials were all top notch. All of this could easily be understood by experts of these fields.

“Did this Firecloud Blacksmith Store just open? This shop wasn't open the last time I was here. The signboard also looks very new.” The Young Mistress of the Yan Clan said softly.

As she murmured to herself, she then smiled at the elder: “Uncle Zong, you can help me take the weapons and I'll browse around. You can find me here later!”

The young mistress of the Yan Clan pointed to the Firecloud Blacksmith store. She wanted to ask who made this signboard. Another issue was that man who gave her a very bizarre feeling. She couldn't exactly point out what was weird.

The people that were present left and about ten people came from afar. These people looked like martial artists. Attending to the White Draconic Horse, they seemed like followers from the Yan Clan.

The young mistress of the Yan Clan took another glance at the signboard and walked towards the shop that was considered the smallest blacksmith store. She could already hear sounds of forging coming from the store.

As she stepped into the place, everything seemed new open, without any customers. Afar was one person forging ironware and what astonished her was the man forging was the man she had seen previously.

Previously, she had already sensed the man's formidability. He could defeat the Lei Clan's people and leave with no injuries. This showed that the man had great power, but never had she thought that he would actually be a blacksmith master.

The reason she could confirm that this man was a blacksmith master was because she saw the charm in Qing Shui as he was forging. She had seen many blacksmith grandmasters but at this moment, she could see the astonishing aura from this man once again....

The Great Yu Dynasty had never heard of such a young blacksmith grandmaster. The woman watched Qing Shui forge and hammer from nearby.

“Is there anything I can help you with?”

Qing Shui did not stop his work or turn his head as he asked as he could feel the aura that could only come from this woman.

“This Firecloud Blacksmith store belongs to you?” The woman asked lightly.

“Yes!”

“May I look around the store?” The woman smiled as she glanced around.

Qing Shui could feel that she was laughing, but he was unsure if she was laughing at him.

“Of course, Miss, feel free to look around. You may call me if you have any issues.” Qing Shui replied calmly.

The woman gave Qing Shui a weird look. From the moment she had entered and talked, she realized that his aura and his heartbeat rate had not fluctuated. This shocked her.

She looked at the weapons on the shelves. There were over ten different types, some of which were types used by only a few. She reached out to the Greenedge Sword and her face glowed as she held the weapon. However, soon after, she shook head.

Next were the armors, but she also shook her head and went off to the accessories section. There were many accessories here and most were catered for women. The moment she held up one of them, her eyes glimmered and she smiled.

Hairpins, bracelets, jade pendants, necklaces, earrings.......

In the main continent, forging was a difficult task, and what was most challenging was making accessories. If they were only for decorative purposes, such as handmade crafts or simple accessories, there were ample numbers. However, accessories made by forging grandmasters were rare, and those with formidable power were even harder to find. It was so rare that even the young mistress of the Yan Clan only had a few of them.

She never imagined this place would have what she wanted, those earrings and hairpins. These items were so rare and much better than nothing. How could she miss this chance to own them when she finally found such rare items?

Five hundred taels for one wasn't cheap, but to the young mistress of the Yan Clan, this amount was nothing. Since there were not many of them here, she intended to buy all of them.

“Mister, the accessories you have are all here? I want all of them, but are there even more of?” The woman turned and asked Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's forging hand quivered from the way she spoke. It was just like a rich person speaking with an imposing manner. He did not know why the young mistress of the Yan Clan wanted so many of them, but he was more than happy to sell them.

“Leave a few of them for me to keep up the appearance of my store!” Qing Shui thought and replied.

“I want these but I wonder if it's possible to give me a discount?”

The woman's statement stunned Qing Shui. He had thought that this woman was super rich and based on her character, he also had thought that she would not bargain.

“I'll give you one for free then.” Qing Shui knew she was a young mistress from the Yan's clan and this amount of money was not a big deal. Although he did not bother about this amount of money as well, he felt a sense of satisfaction from being able to sell these items.

“Sure, do you have even better ones?” The young mistress of the Yan Clan looked at Qing Shui and asked.

“Yes!” Qing Shui replied without hesitation.

“Really? Why didn't you display them?” The young mistress of the Yan Clan seemed really happy to hear that and this was the first time her tone had changed from the moment she had stepped in.

“That is because I don't intend to sell them!” Qing Shui replied as he shook his head.

The young mistress of the Yan Clan was stunned by his reply and did not know how to reply in that moment. It's impossible to insist on buying them or beg him to sell them. She had never begged anyone before and even if someone wanted to give her a present, they even had to queue to do that. Besides, if she did not have an item, it was likely because it was very rare.

The forging grandmasters she knew in Yan City did not make accessories, and even in the whole Great Yu dynasty, those accessories with special powers were so rare there were barely any.

She loved them, especially those that were here. Not only were they beautiful, they had useful powers. Hearing there were better ones, she wanted to buy those but unfortunately, he did not want to sell them.

She felt there were room for negotiation, If he didn't intend to sell them, he could have just said he did not have any better ones. Why did he choose to say he still had more?

“Young man, let's negotiate. Sell them to our young mistress and you can ask for any price.”

At this moment, the elder walked in and overheard their conversation.

Qing Shui lifted his head, looked at the elder and smiled as he shook his head, “I am definitely not selling them. There aren't many and I still have use for them.”

“What if I forcefully snatch them from you, what will you do?” The elder frowned and looked at Qing Shui, as he sent a formidable spiritual pressure towards him.

Qing Shui shook his head and did not seem to be affected by the elder's formidable spiritual pressure. He smiled and replied, “Nobody can snatch my items because I do not have an Interspatial Silk Sachet.”

1148 - Chapter 1148 - The Fearsome Strength of the Young Mistress of the Yan Clan

“Do you have interspatial silk sachets? Do you think that I won't be able to get my hands on what I want if I don't have one?” The old man looked at Qing Shui and asked, relaxed. However, he found it slightly weird too.

“Then why don't you try?” Qing Shui had the Arhat and his spirit energy techniques could fend off about 70% of spirit energy attacks. He shouldn't be forced into too bad a state.

“Do you know that there is a battle technique called Soul Search? After a person dies, within the time for one incense stick to burn, you can search through a bit of his memories.” The old man continued to speak calmly.

Qing Shui was stunned. He knew of such spirit energy techniques as well and there were also many which were very vicious and would deplete a lot of spirit energy. There were even possibilities of backlash effects. Most of these techniques were often used to search through a person's memories and the success rate was very low since it couldn't search through a lot of one's memories. It would only be able to bring out the memories which the deceased person held the most attachment to.

“If you insist on doing that, then I'm left with no choice. I can only tell you that after I'm dead, even if you can find that information through the search, you won't be able to get your hands on it,” Qing Shui said very calmly. He didn't think that the old man would be able to kill him.

Although Qing Shui wasn't very strong now, he had trump cards up his sleeves. Moreover, if Qing Shui was bent on escaping, even a State Master level expert wouldn't be able to stop him.

“Uncle Zong, it's fine. Stop joking with Mister. Since Mister doesn't wish to sell, he would have his own reasons for that.” Miss Yan stopped the old man who was about to say something.

The lady should be a very assertive person but it seemed like she wouldn't pressure others. Qing Shui was able to sense that. It wasn't that he didn't wish to sell the item to this lady but more of that he felt that he couldn't do that so quickly.

“Mister, then are these things something I can buy?” The lady pointed to the accessories mentioned earlier and said, smiling.

This time around, Qing Shui saw her smile. It was one which he had never seen before, one that was confident, graceful and was like the spring's breeze. It was beautiful that it had a charm that could make one fully accept her views.

“Of course you can!” Qing Shui smiled and walked over.

“Uncle Zong, help me buy these. Oh, right, have you taken back the weapon?” The lady's actions were very graceful, as if each of her expressions and smiles, each word and each movement, would attract one. She wasn't doing this intentionally. It was her most natural state.

“I've brought it. Miss, take a look to see if you're satisfied!” The old man handed the lady a white sword that was three feet long. It was like the autumn water, glittery. It was clear with one look that it was made from quite a good quality material. It should be some high grade materials.

The lady picked it up and took at it for a while but there were no changes to her expression. She was neither shocked nor disappointed.

“Miss, Yan Clan has many weapons which are much better than this. Why do you insist on forging one here? Is it just because of this Greencloud Stone?” The old man shook his head.

“Greencloud Stone?” Qing Shui spoke in a soft voice out of slight astonishment. However, the lady looked toward Qing Shui.

“You know of the Greencloud Stone as well?”

“I don't. I only know of Greencloud Continent and my daughter is called Qing Yun [1]...” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

Actually, when Qing Shui saw this piece of stone, he recalled a sword from his memories, Four Elements Greencloud Sword. It was as powerful as Mu Qing's Mystical Connection Divine Sword. However, it was as if Mu Qing's Mystical Connection Divine Sword was sealed up and the unleashed prowess was only 1-2% of the original prowess.

The Four Elements Greencloud Sword Qing Shui recalled had 符印s which were split into earth, fire, wind and water.

When it was swung around, the world would be encompassed by darkness, fire snakes would dance around, sand would be blown everywhere and tsunamis would be brought forth.

However, it would be hard to say if the prowess was so great. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that even if he were to try, he wouldn't be able to forge a weapon with that prowess. Therefore, he tried to act ignorant.

“Mister, have you ever thought of changing the place where you work? You have great talent in forging and if you were to wish to change locations, I'll satisfy any conditions you may have and let you strive to become a higher grade master blacksmith.” The lady seemed to be bringing this up casually.

“Miss, thank you for your kind offer. Right now, I like this place a lot. If I were to wish to work in a new place in the future, I'll go look for you. When the time comes, don't say that you don't recognize me.” Qing Shui replied casually as well.

“That's a promise then. I can be sure that you'll definitely not stay long here. I'm very happy to have met you. I am Yan Jinyu. How do I address you?” The lady took the opportunity to follow-up.

Qing Shui hadn't expected the lady to do this. The old man was even more astonished. Since when had their young miss taken so much initiative to get to know a guy? Many young masters from great clans weren't even able to have a chance to talk to her. This lad was really able to keep his cool.

“I'm called Qing Shui. Nice to meet you, Miss Yan. You're as your name suggests, a beautiful jade on earth,” Qing Shui sincerely praised her.

Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui, saw his clear eyes and smiled, “Mister Qing shouldn't be that old but it seems that you have experienced quite a lot of things in life. It's no longer early, how about I treat Mister to a meal?”

“I had wanted to be the one to treat you to a meal but was afraid that you might think that I'm just trying to get into your good books and be seen as a bad person. Let's have a meal next time. Next time, I'll be the one to treat you,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yan Jinyu scolded Qing Shui to be a bastard in her heart. This guy was beating about the bush while scolding her. However, she found it funny as well. She really had an objection. Humans were all like that. Today, in front of him, she really had appeared to have acted in bad taste.

“That's good too. Then we shan't disturb you any further.”

Yan Jinyu and the old man left after paying and bidding Qing Shui farewell. Qing Shui sent them off to the entrance and then went back....

He didn't wish to expose his abilities too soon, otherwise he would find himself in the similar situation as an innocent who finds himself in trouble because of his wealth. Even if this Yan Jinyu might not do anything to him, it didn't mean that the others won't.

Right now, what he needed to do was to get stronger and then be able to unleash his influence. Qing Shui returned to his forging while Yan Jinyu stood outside the shop, listening to the hammering sounds which remained as calm and stable as ever. After seven and a half minutes, she let out a sigh and left with the old man.

Many people in Divine Weapon Street had seen Yan Jinyu heading to Firecloud Blacksmith Store and then left. Qing Shui knew that after this event, there shouldn't be many people who would come and look for trouble. Of course, there might be exceptions as well.

Old man Wang and his grandson came out again very soon. More people came to the store. Blacksmith stores didn't just sell weapons. Many people chose to specially make items. They would list out their required designs and other requirements to the shops. They could prepare their own materials or choose from those available in the stores.

Cultivators tended to have extremely high requirements for their weapons, armor and other items. Regardless if it was a powerful cultivator or a low grade one, everyone would try to find the best within their grade. These were things which concerned their lives and they mustn't be careless about it.

Within just a few days, Qing Shui's reputation of being a young and handsome master blacksmith spread out in the area. It wasn't easy to for one to gain a reputation as a master blacksmith.

Right now, news of Qing Shui's Firecloud Blacksmith Store had also started to spread out far and wide. Of course, there were people who said that these were just rumors but such claims were soon drowned by others.

The weapons, armor and limited numbers of accessories which were forged by Firecloud Blacksmith Store started to spread out. Although they weren't of the highest quality, they were the most practical and were well suited for many people. After all, the number of ordinary people was quite large.

It had already been ten days since Qing Shui came. Today, he continued to be casually forging weapons in the shop. There were already over ten people in the shop. Suddenly, there was a loud commotion and another ten over people entered.

“Irrelevant people please leave!”

A clear and abrupt voice rang out. When some of the customers in the shop saw the people who came, they didn't say anything and just left. Qing Shui, who was still forging something, didn't stop what he was doing.

“Young Master Bai is here? Please come in, please come in!”

Old man Wang came up and welcomed him warmly.

“Old man Wang, you really have good judgement!”

The person who spoke was the one in the lead and seemed to have just turned middle-age. His figure was upright, his eyes like bright stars and his nose slightly hooked, making him appear to be very capable and decisive. Right now, he was looking at Old man Wang and spoke, smiling.

Qing Shui stopped what he was doing and came over. Since these people had chased away all his other customers, he naturally had to come out to take a look. Moreover, this person went with the surname, Bai. In this area, how many other Bai Clans were there who could be so arrogant?

Qing Shui looked at his guy who seemed to look a little similar to Bai Riyi and recalled the scene when Bai Riyi had come the other time. Qing Shui could sense Bai Riyi's strong desire for material gain, he could also sense that Bai Riyi shouldn't have too high a status in his clan.

The person who came today seemed to be very strong as well. However, he shouldn't be capable of being so arrogant yet. Could it be that there were other reasons? Qing Shui wondered as he walked over.

“This shop is yours, right? This place has been quite well-known recently. The reason I've come to look for you today is because I have something to discuss with you,” When the man saw Qing Shui, he said directly.

“Previously, a Young Master Bai had came by. I hadn't expected another one again. Go on, what matters do you have?” Qing Shui spoke casually. As for the things that had occurred between them, he decided to leave it to their imagination.

“I'm Bai Rilong and am considered to have some status in Bai Clan. The reason I'm here to look for you is to ask you to come under our Bai Clan. Your future will be guaranteed,” the man looked at Qing Clan and said, smiling.

“I wonder how Bai Clan compares to Yan City's Yan Clan?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“You're not going to say that Yan Clan had invited you but you didn't accept, right?” Bai Rilong's smile was even wider now.

When Qing Shui saw that there was hints of contempt in Bai Rilong's smile, he knew what he was thinking about. However, he still smiled and answered, “Why, is that impossible?”

“Haha, have you overestimated yourself? Do you think that anyone will believe that? What kind of clan is Yan Clan? It is one of the top few clans in Great Yu Dynasty. While your talent in forging might not be bad, it's just not bad. There are too many people in Yan City whose blacksmith skills are superior to yours. Young man, say things which are tenable. Don't be too arrogant.” Bai Rilong looked at Qing Clan and said with a tone of a senior speaking down to a junior.

Qing Shui felt like laughing. Often, people who called others arrogant tended to be the ones who were arrogant. He didn't wish to waste too much time bickering with people like this one on such a topic. He shook his head, “Alright, I don't have the intention of going under anyone. I just want to make a living.”

“Hmmm? Our Bai Clan is inviting you but you're rejecting us?” Bai Rilong's tone clearly went up.

What kind of power did Bai Rilong, Young Master Bai, hold in this area? To think that an insignificant blacksmith would dare to go against his words. This caused him to be infuriated. It was as if a servant at home had answered back to him defiantly.

“I've said it earlier, I only want to be able to stay here and forge freely.”

“I can make it clear to you. In this place, you'll live if our Bai Clan lets you live and you'll die if our Bai Clan wants you to die. Let me ask you one more time. Are you going to come under our Bai Clan or are you going to choose death?”

[1] Qing Yun has the same characters as Greencloud.

1149 - Chapter 1149 - Craving for Power, Arrogant Bai Rilong

Bai Rilong looked at Qing Shui and made himself very clear. There was an indescribable arrogance to his expression that came from the deeply rooted sense of superiority he has felt as a young master from a great clan.

Right now, Qing Shui didn't wish to say anything else. He had no interest in talking to people like this and compared to Bai Riyi, he detested this guy even more. However, Qing Shui continued to say calmly, “If there's nothing else, you guys can leave. I've made myself very clear. Don't easily say that you hold the reins to another person's life or death. The people who can really do that wouldn't say it all the time.”

“Alright, this is something you've chosen for yourself. Don't regret it. Bring him back!” Bai Rilong waved his hand, signaling the people behind him.

The two middle-aged man behind him pounced toward Qing Shui directly. They were extremely fast and with just a flash, appeared before Qing Shui. There was also a faint a sharp sound of them cutting through the air.

Pa!

Although they charged forth fast, they were even faster on their way back. Qing Shui casually lifted up his hands and using the Taichi Cloud Hands, sent them both flying. He was in a bad mood right now. It wasn't that he didn't dare to kill but if he were to kill, a clan like this would probably really be able to force him out of this place. There could even be people who were more powerful who could get involved in this.

Right now, he didn't wish to let himself land in a fix. After all, he was an outsider and didn't know anyone here. No matter where the place was, people would work together to eliminate external forces. Right now, he had already affected the interests of many people and if the matter were to blow up, there would definitely be a lot of people who would take the opportunity to deal him an additional blow.

It would be to the extent that even old man Wang and his grandson would get into trouble as well!

After defeating the two men, Qing Shui directly dashed out toward Bai Rilong. In that instant, his gaze was overwhelmed with killing intent. The moment he moved, a hunchback figure next to Bai Rilong took a diagonal step forth and put out his hands to block Qing Shui.

Boom!

They collided and Qing Shui was forced to retreat two steps backward. The old man who had blocked Qing Shui had also retreated one step back. Right now, the tension was very tight and the air was filled with a violent aura.

“If people don't offend me, I won't offend them. People who wish to take my life will definitely die before me. Bai Rilong, if I wish to kill you, I have countless ways to do so.” Qing Shui's voice continued to be very calm. After he had said his piece, his figure flashed once again.

Fish in Water!

Taichi Golden Chi!

Nine Palace Confusion Steps!

Qing Shui's silhouette was elusive yet was also like a falling leave that followed the direction of the wind. When the old man saw Qing Shui's movements, his expression turned grim, “Stop, stop! Let's sit down and have a good talk!”

By the time Qing Shui came to a stop, he had already arrived next to Bai Rilong. With a slight brush that was fast as lightning and causing a cold gust of wind to blow, a wisp of hair floated in the air!

Qing Shui didn't say anything. Everyone's countenance turned pale and they didn't dare to move. Bai Rilong turned completely pale and he looked at Qing Shui with wide-open eyes. He wasn't able to say a single word.

Qing Shui gradually walked back and looked at the old man who was still stunned. “I won't kill anyone now but it doesn't mean that I won't kill in the future. I hope that you guys don't let me remember you.”

Bai Rilong was very resentful. Bai Riyi had told him that this young man who had came from somewhere else had great potential in blacksmithing. If he were to be brought to Bai Clan, in the future, he would definitely be of great use to Bai Clan. This person was alone by himself and was an outsider.

At the mention of this guy's strength, his brother only mentioned that he was very young...

Wasn't that just setting a trap for him? Bai Rilong didn't know that his younger brother's trap was for both parties while he watched from the back. No matter if the result was such that Qing Shui was brought away or killed or if Bai Rilong was the one who was hurt, crippled or even died, Bai Riyi would stand to gain from the situation.

However, he must not have expected for the situation to be like this. This was the effect that Qing Shui had wanted to achieve. As for the ending result between Bai Rilong and Bai Riyi... Qing Shui had no interest in that. Right now, he only wanted to do the things before him properly.

“Young lad, this is a misunderstanding...”

The old man laughed awkwardly. They had pestered him and even proclaimed that his life and death were in their hands. However, the situation had gone through a complete turnaround. He hadn't expected there to be such a strong person amongst the young people. He should be considered a genius. However, he still was a little far off from the top notch geniuses in the dynasty.

Qing Shui looked at this inconspicuous old man. This old man wasn't weaker than him but was a far cry apart in terms of their speed and movements. Qing Shui was confident that against someone of a similar level, even if he couldn't kill the person instantly, he would be able to wipe them out within 3 moves.

“I'm not going to say much. I don't care how powerful Bai Clan is and I don't wish to get involved with you guys but I hope that you guys won't come and bother me either. You should know what it means for someone barefooted to not be scared of a person who wears shoes. I'm still going to say the same thing. I don't wish for there to be a next time. If you don't have absolute confidence in killing me before you act, then don't. Otherwise, you'll only be left with one ending. I'll use all the means I have to kill you guys. Right, I forgot to tell you, I'm a poison master as well.”

As he spoke, a Five-Colored Poison Sky Python appeared in his hand. This was also considered to be quite notable amongst poisonous creatures. As the others had their faces turn pale, he put it away.

Qing Shui's gaze had continued to stay on Bai Rilong on the time. He didn't use his spirit energy but his gaze was extremely cold, letting people have no doubt over what he said....

Qing Shui's earlier attack had caused Bai Rilong to have a close call with the gates of hell. The latter hadn't reached the stage where he wasn't afraid to die. If he were to die in Qing Shui's hands, he would probably be full of regret.

“If you don't have anything else to say, then please leave,” Qing Shui waved his hand and said.

Qing Shui had made himself very clear. They didn't stay for long. The old man turned back to have a final look before he left and was the last to go.

Qing Shui rubbed his temples and sat down on a chair where there was a small table right in front. Usually when he got tired from forging, it wouldn't be bad for him to sit here and have a rest.

Right now, even though he had powerful forging skills, he couldn't show them off. Right now, other than Miss Yan, the others who had came by were not significant enough. If he were to really reveal his skills, he would probably have to find someone to hire him and back him up. Otherwise, it wouldn't end well.

At night, Qing Shui returned to the manor. The place was very quiet and he directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He continued with his cultivation daily as usual. His strength was gradually increasing and his Ancient Strengthening Technique had already entered the state where it could circulate on the spot. If he couldn't attain a breakthrough, he wouldn't be able to enter the 8th heavenly layer.

He slowly circulated his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, which was like powerful mountains in his body, pushing forward with great strength. It was now much faster than before and very soon, it came to a stop at the 799th cycle.

Ever since he reached the peak of the 7th heavenly layer, the power and speed of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique kept on progressing. Right now, its speed and strength was many times stronger than when he had just reached the 7th heavenly layer.

However, despite this, the barrier between peak of 7th heavenly layer and the 8th heavenly layer was still so sturdy that it was like a great mountain which couldn't be crossed. With its steep cliffs, it wouldn't be easy for ordinary people to be able to cross it.

However, right now, Qing Shui felt that the power in his body was still insufficient. If he wished to breakthrough to the 8th heavenly layer, he would need to accumulate the powers in his body, letting them merge and flow together. When they reached the phase when they could breakthrough the barrier to the 8th heavenly layer, it would be when Qing Shui attained a new breakthrough.

These days, the one thing which made Qing Shui feel the happiest was that the number of violet spots in his blood had grown increasingly. There were many more compared to the beginning. The violet colored spots connected to form something like a thin like and although the line was very thin, it held ferocious power within. The power of the Violet Bloodline was truly violent.

The violet colored spots in his blood which formed a line had already extended very long throughout his body. The start and the end of the line were going to reach each other soon.

This gave Qing Shui a new thought. What would happen if the line connected into one? It looked like there would be a cycle.

He felt that after the two ends were connected, he might gain surprising rewards. It was just a little bit away. They would probably get connected very soon.

The things which had happened for the past few days made Qing Shui feel that there was a need for him to rapidly grow stronger to the best of his abilities.

Getting stronger required one to improve progressively. However, there were also things which would allow one to get stronger rapidly. It was just that such things were precious and the success rate wasn't high. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to take on the two Mysterious Fruits.

The Mysterious Fruit could provide one with a small chance of going through mysterious changes, letting the body go through a qualitative change. This was what was amazing about the Mysterious Fruit. The Mysterious Fruit was also known as the Fate Fruit. If it worked out well, it would be the equivalent of giving a person a new fate.

It was a pity that the Mysterious Fruit took an extremely long time to grow and the success rate was far too low. It was considered an extremely rare treasure. Even with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui still didn't have enough of them. They were extremely rare.

He had two with him this time and Qing Shui hoped that at least one of them would succeed. However, he knew that the success rate when he used the Mysterious Fruit was still very high and the few he had taken previously had all succeeded. Therefore, he felt a little more confident.

Qing Shui only took the Mysterious Fruit after having adjusting his condition to its best. He then sat down cross-legged on the floor, circulating his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. In this moment, he did his best to calm his mind down and fully absorb the powers of the Mysterious Fruit.

Time passed by slowly!

Suddenly, Qing Shui unconsciously looked into himself. The flow of his blood had become many times faster than before. Even the violet gold colored line of blood in his body was starting to spin. However, since it had yet to form a circle, a complete cycle, it was like a red line, swimming at great speed in his body. Wherever it passed by, the surrounding blood would be as if it were boiling.

Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains, Diamond Protection, Diamond Sword Qi, Diamond Crossing Rivers...

All the martial techniques Qing Shui knew automatically circulated themselves. The feeling was very complicated. However, they circulated orderly. He felt a little anxious. At this moment, it felt as if his body was going to explode, as if many things that were not related to each other were being put and merged together.

In his Dantian, there were the Emperor's Qi Pellet, Nature Energy Pellet, State of Immovable as Mountains Pellet... All these also started to circulate at great speed. They weren't just spinning very rapidly. Even their locations had changed. This caused Qing Shui to be no longer able to calm himself down.

It was as if his body was going to explode at anytime. A series of tearing pains went through his body, going down to his bone marrow and then his consciousness. It was such immense pain that he couldn't even fall into a state of unconscious.

Eyes closed, Qing Shui was drenched. It wasn't just from his perspiration since right now, it was as if Qing Shui was in a pool of blood.

1150 - Chapter 1150 - Wish To Become Stronger, Taking the Mysterious Fruit, Danger

He was now in a bad situation, yet he knew he couldn't afford to start panicking, otherwise he would be finished for certain. He felt that everything he was experiencing now was the fault of the Violet Golden Blood Thread in his blood.

In the span of a few moments, the Violet Golden Blood Thread had expanded a little, almost in a form of a line. The Violet Golden Blood Thread was liquid in nature, so it would always be in a form of a thread in any bloodline, which was why none of the Violet Golden Blood Thread was able to clash with the rest as it streamed along in his body.

The blood thread inside his Dantian was becoming more violent by the second, causing Qing Shui to realize the gravity of the situation. His blood thread felt as if it was about explode. Moreover, he was losing quite a lot of blood as well.

However, the Violet Gold Blood Thread was unaffected and continued to expand slowly. Qing Shui was relieved that it was the blood that contained water that was lost instead of the blood essence inside his body. His blood was being replenished slowly too. Unfortunately, the rate of blood loss was too quick for the blood to fully replenish at this rate.

Qing Shui's body seemed to have lost all sorts of senses. The only thing working was his consciousness and the Yin Yang Image inside his mind.

All this time, Qing Shui had no clue what the Yin Yang Image inside his sea of consciousness was about. However, it seemed brighter and clearer than before. There was still some ancient air surrounding the Yin Yang Image, which had grown a bit more intense as well.

The Nine Yang Golden Body was now at its small success stage. If it was still at its previous state, Qing Shui wouldn't know if his body could sustain the current changes. He was already stupefied as the current changes were too great for him to handle.

The Yin Yang Image had never lit up like this before. A wave of divine force emanated from the image, which allowed Qing Shui to remain awake inside his consciousness. The Yin Yang Image was beginning to undergo a slight change as well.

All of the energies seemed to have clashed with one another, unlike before when those energies travelled along his body in order and sequence. His inner organs had sustained severe damage. His pale gold bones, on the other hand, were still able to remain whole, albeit only for the moment.

Qing Shui could no longer control his own body. He tried to use his consciousness to control the blood thread because he had a feeling that the blood thread was the breaking point to the current changes. He had nothing to lose after all.

Qing Shui had never once thought that he would be in danger by consuming the Mysterious Fruit. Now that he thought of it, the previous times he consumed the fruit were too calm and peaceful.

As he gained control over the blood thread, he forced the blood thread to reconnect to its original state from the beginning. He was almost there but he couldn't make it reconnect in the end. He felt as if the power in his consciousness was lacking, so he decided to circulate the Yin Yang Image with all of his spiritual power.

The Yin Yang Image circulated in a fast motion, which caused it to glow brighter too. The divine force that only Qing Shui could see began to activate on its own so that his body would not shut down completely.

If he didn't have the Yin Yang Image to heal and stabilize his body, he wouldn't be able to endure the changes occurring in his body.

Clack!

At that moment when Qing Shui used his might to circulate his spiritual energy and activate the Yin Yang mage, an explosive sound rang out inside the sea of consciousness. In that instant, he felt that his spiritual energy had increased in capacity. The Yin Yang Image began to undergo a slight change too.

The color of the image was more apparent than before. He couldn't tell if the size of the image had changed but he could tell for certain that the image had become more substantial. The aura of the image had grown much denser than before as well.

However, this wasn't why Qing Shui was shocked in the first place. He was shocked because the small golden pearl in between the Niwan Palace and its surroundings inside the spiritual pool of the sea of consciousness had exploded, forming a field of a nebula in its place.

Qing Shui knew that the explosion was the cause to the increase of his spiritual energy capacity. Before he could sense in detail the pearl explosion, another explosion occurred inside his Dantian, forcing him to check the Violet Golden Blood Thread immediately.

As he had expected, the Violet Golden Blood Thread had formed into a circle or a ring, which were still circulating slowly. There was something inside him that he couldn't describe in words - it was a form of change occurring to his power.

When Qing Shui saw his Dantian next, he froze. His mind short-circuited when he realized that the Dantian had changed tremendously. The Golden Pellet became more yellow-golden in color, meaning that it had become more substantial. He was more shocked that the Nature Energy Pellet and State of Immovable as Mountains Pellet had disappeared. The Emperor's Qi Pellet had vanished too. However, he was able to discover that there was a Seven-Colored Pellet of the size of a walnut sitting in front of the Golden Pellet.

Qing Shui was shocked beyond words. However, he was more concerned than shocked because the effects from the Emperor's Qi, Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains were quite powerful. If they had truly vanished, he might as well die from the pain of his loss.

He couldn't care less about the pain anymore. Qing Shui quickly used his spiritual sense to tap into the Seven-Colored Pellet. The moment he did so, his brain received a huge blow and subsequently caused him to faint. He was too weak after all.

Qing Shui's body dropped onto the pool of blood, still bleeding slowly, albeit in a small amount. The blood was slightly black too as it flowed out from his body.

Just before Qing Shui fainted, there was another slight change that occurred in his body. The energy in his blood and bones continued to heal his body back to its optimal state. The Yin Yang Image was healing his body at the same time too.

After half a day or so, Qing Shui gradually woke up. He sat upright when he regained his consciousness, disregarding the blood on his body. The pain he felt earlier was gone too. Even though he felt a bit uncomfortable, it was nothing that would affect him as much as earlier.

Inner Sight!

He quickly used the Inner Sight to observe his Dantian and discovered that the Golden Pellet and the smaller sized Seven-Colored Pellet were still there in his Dantian!

The Golden Pellet shone brilliantly as it emitted a strong wave of energy toward the surroundings. Qing Shui was more excited because he could feel the power emanated much stronger than before, which he had not expected at all. In this case, he was able to sense that his physical strength had achieved about five nimbus of power....

This change was the source of his delight because his physical power was doubled. However, he was now more concerned about the Seven-Colored Pellet and the power contained within it.

He used his spiritual energy once more to sense it and what he received next was a strong rumble to his nerves. Qing Shui was nearly shocked to the point of fainting but he managed to regain his composure quickly. The powerful energy emanated from the Seven-Colored Pellet could sever the limbs of a human being quite easily and damage their inner organs. The strength of the pellet was far greater than his physical body strength. After that, a familiar energy travelled to his mind and entered his sea of consciousness.

The Seven-Colored Pellet had actually combined the Emperor's Qi Pellet, State of Immovable as Mountains Pellet and Nature Energy Pellet into one. Not only that, the Diamond Protection, Diamond Qi, Diamond Crossing Rivers, Frenzied Bull's Strength..... All of them were combined together.

Everything was combined into one form!

Qing Shui was now more concerned about whether the Emperor's Qi was still effective or not and whether the Shield Attack's power remained as it was. He was also concerned about the existence of the paralyzing effect from the Heavenly Thunder Slash as it had never appeared before in all those times he had been using the skill.....

When these familiar sensations managed to rush back to his mind, those energies had already converged into a one uniform energy.

Violet Gold Divine Force!

The domineering power of the Violet Gold Divine Force was quite impressive too. Qing Shui began to feel at ease after he took a closer look at the capability of the Violet Gold Divine Force.

Violet Gold Divine Force: A passive ability that would increase the overall power of the body by seven times permanently. No energy consumption was needed to activate as the user would be free to use it whenever he pleased!

The Violet Gold Divine Force was developed because of the Seven-Colored Pellet!

Qing Shui could only laugh when he knew the ability was passive and it would permanently increase his power. He didn't expect that the converging of energy would bring forth a breakthrough to his power as well. He was mostly excited not only because his power was boosted but also his previous abilities were still intact.

This Seven-Colored Pellet could be used as the Emperor's Qi Pellet or as the substitute to his Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains.... Moreover, it could be used at the same time when these abilities were activated, allowing him to achieve a greater result than before.

The current changes allowed the usage of these abilities to become his physical power without the need to activate them manually. As mentioned before, these abilities could be activated at any time, which would allow his strength to reach 40 nimbus of power permanently! On top of that, the divine energy inside his body would never be consumed in order to circulate the effect of the abilities throughout his body.

Qing Shui had tried his abilities on himself several times and yet he still couldn't believe that it was all true. After he had finally confirmed that the Seven-Coloured Pellet contained most of his previous abilities, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.

His power was increased by multiple times, yet he wasn't sure if the Violet Gold Divine Force bequeathed by the Seven-Colored Pellet was a good thing or a bad thing. In any case, Qing Shui took a liking to this passive skill due to its zero energy consumption and the ability to be used at any time.

This was similar to the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection he had from a long time ago. These skills had never disappointed him. And now because of these changes, he wasn't sure if the future development of his skills would be affected or not.

And then there was the Combination Sword Technique - a unique combination battle technique that could unleash an amazing capability. This technique required no Qi to be expended as it relied purely on detailed moves.

These moves could only be executed during the Combination Sword Technique when he was equipped with a sword!

Qing Shui could only increase his powers by five times when he had tried to execute the Combination Sword Technique in the past. The current increase of power had changed to seven times and if he included the increment of power that he already had, that would make it to the increase of power by eight times. (Author's note: For example, he had already attained five nimbus of power from before. If his power was increased by seven times, that would make it to 35 nimbus of power. In addition to the five nimbus of power, he would have a total of 40 nimbus of power altogether.)

The Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains, Shield Attack and Frenzied Bull's Strength required a bit of comprehension to reach a breakthrough instead of basing on a some specialized cultivation. The morning Taichi Fists he had been doing were able to contribute to the Nature Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains, which was why their breakthroughs would not be delayed or held off.

The High Grade Focused Concentration was present as well. These abilities were still here but they were all mixed together. In a sense, one could say that he had retained his previous abilities and one could also say that he had lost them. One thing was for sure - Qing Shui still had these abilities inside him.

Which was why in this case, Qing Shui was still happy about it. This time, he had received something truly worthwhile because his constitution had received a great boost.

After that, he quickly sensed his own spiritual energy. He was elated to know that the power of his spiritual energy was the same as the power of his physical strength, which was the amount of five nimbus. Moreover, not only was the Violet Gold Divine Shield able to increase the power of the physical strength, it could do the same to his spiritual energy too.

With the added effect from the Arhat Rosary Beads, Qing Shui's overall spiritual energy could be boosted up to about 80 nimbus at any given time!

As he entered his sea of consciousness, he could see a field of a nebula in front of him, where the source of boundless spiritual energy was emanating from. He understood from the beginning that it was the Yin-Yang Image that had changed the sea of consciousness tremendously. It started from the expansion of the spiritual energy and then to the streaming of the Violet Golden Blood Thread with the use of the spiritual energy into a big cycle, causing his Dantian to go through a tremendous change.

The reason Qing Shui could attain his current power of five nimbus was probably because of the capability of this field of nebula. The reservoir of spiritual energy in his sea of consciousness was ten times bigger or more. However, this would not mean that the explosive force he could unleash would be the same. If a person was shown to be capable of moving a hundred jin of weight by himself, it would not mean that he would be able to move hundred jin of weight the distance of thousand meters successfully. Much of this would require endurance and the amount of spiritual energy one could contain in their body.

The change that occurred to his sea of consciousness had cleared Qing Shui's mind completely. This was one of the advantages of spiritual energy as his current attack could reach to the power of 600 nimbus, allowing the Nine Continents Mountain to unleash a power of 1,200 nimbus. His spiritual attack could even reach to about 960 nimbus, which was close to the thousand mark.

Qing Shui currently was in possession of the Nine Continents Mountain and Nine Yang Golden Body, allowing his defense to grow stronger, which could ignore almost 70% of the spiritual damage received. Moreover, he would most likely be able to endure the spiritual damage received from an Early State Master, albeit barely!

The 20% debuff by the Emperor's Qi was not a small amount either. It would still be a terrifying feat if a State Master's overall power was weakened by 20%!

1151 - Chapter 1151 - Tremendous Change, The Powerful Seven-Colored Pellet, Violet Golden Divine Force

Qing Shui went idle for quite a while, which was considered normal for someone who had just received a huge surprise. This was a major breakthrough compared to the ones before as this was caused by the Violet Golden Blood Vessels. The Mysterious Fruit, on the other hand, was able to further provide an enhancing impact on the breakthrough itself.

Moreover, Qing Shui realized that he was quite comfortable when the breakthrough happened, unlike the past breakthroughs where he felt unsynced with his own body after a brief moment of power upsurge. He was now completely relaxed and in harmony with his body, which meant that the toxins inside his system had been completely flushed out, leaving only the pure essence flowing inside his blood.

He looked at the blood all over his body and felt uncomfortable with the feeling of being stained in blood. He didn't mind it before, butbefore, butbefore, but he couldn't tolerate it anymore, so he took some water and washed his body before changing into something more comfortable and clean.

Good things would always lift up anyone's mood. Qing Shui felt that he was extremely fortunate since he was able to achieve a massive improvement to his power. This would make a smooth transition for his future cultivation as well.

Even though the disparity of strength between an Early State Master and himself was still great, Qing Shui had never once thought that he would break through to the State Master Realm that quickly. Even if he had a sudden boost to his power, that breakthrough would never become a reality.

Even so, he would not become an almighty cultivator just because of that, unless the Ancient Strengthening Technique was able to break through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer, then it would be possible for him to become a State Master. Despite knowing that it was possible, the breakthrough to the Eighth Heavenly Layer was still far from his reach, unfortunately.

After that, Qing Shui went on to cultivate his skills continuously. He wanted to attain full control over the new power as soon as possible, at least until he was able to control it to the minute subtlety level. Qing Shui felt the need of achieving stable control of his powers regardless of what they may be in nature.

A martial cultivator must be able to destroy rocks and mountains with a flick of a hand, yet he must also be able to capture a mosquito unharmed with a forceful grip of his fist.

Taichi!

Qing Shui continued to execute his Taichi Fists without stopping. This was the best method to quench and coordinate his body in order to distribute the energy throughout his body proportionally.

Qing Shui could clearly tell the difference between the Taichi Fists from before and now as the disparity of power was too great to ignore. The Taichi Golden Qi was much stronger in terms of its speed and power. There was also a massive change in the way he demonstrated the Taichi Fists. Those who had knowledge and experience of executing Taichi Fists could naturally tell that Qing Shui was becoming one with the surroundings of Heaven and Earth.

Fish in Water!

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui shuttled back and forth in mid-air inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. His movement was as fast and as smooth as flowing water. Normal people would not suspect that something was amiss when they saw him shuffling about, only he seemed slightly celestial-like as he moved. Only those powerful enough would be able to sense the horrific power disguised within his movements.

Qing Shui was already satisfied with the Mysterious fruit. He didn't plan on consuming the remaining one because of the 'full period' after every breakthrough, regardless whether the end result was a fail or a success. Essentially, the process of his cultivation would come to a temporary halt during this period of time.

The 'full period' would be longer especially when the power after the breakthrough had become stronger. Small breakthroughs would not result in a long halt to one's cultivation. It was also considered normal for successive breakthroughs to happen after a small breakthrough to one's power.

He kept the other fruit safe and proceeded to observe the harmony of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with a cheerful attitude. This realm was his secret, now and forever. Since no one else could enter the realm, he didn't feel the need to expose its existence to anyone, even his family members.

A number of demonic beasts inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal continued to cultivate their power at their own pace. The Spiritual Qi inside the realm had grown stronger, albeit slightly. This was perhaps due to the increasing age of the medicinal herbs he had planted as the Spiritual Qi that these herbs emanated would grow more intense along with its growing age.

With the sudden burst of power, Qing Shui might not need the assistance of his demonic beasts anymore. Of course, he would still need some of their help during a fight. Thunderous Beast's Violet Lightning Strike was still useful after all.

During this period of time, Qing Shui spent most of the hour practicing the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. This technique was primarily focused on condensing his spiritual energy. Furthermore, Qing Shui's main strength of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was none other than the early stage Wood Vines.

Because he had just gone through a breakthrough, he extended his hand excitedly and executed an Absolute Seal. Violet demonic vines appeared in the distance and spiraled to the sky in a violent motion. The devouring power of the vines was quite terrifying in that instant as each rope of the vines were as thick as an adult's arm. The violet spikes on the vines were brilliant and sharp. They were densely packed together with the length of each spike about half a meter long. Anyone would have chills down their spine with one look at the horrific sight of the vines.

The vines were getting stronger once again. Qing Shui observed the demonic vines he had released as he made a quick thought. If required, he could allow the vines to grow more than a thousand meters long. Even those of the same level of power would be swallowed by these demonic vines. They would have an extremely difficult time in breaking free from the vines alone.

Because of that reason, the Wood Vines was Qing Shui's most preferred skill among the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique, both for its control and its damage power.

As for the others, the Golden Sword was still considered decent. The Fire, Earth and Water elements were quite decent as well but because Qing Shui already had the Nine Continents Mountain, Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and the Primordial Flames, he didn't think that those three elemental skills were powerful enough for him.

Qing Shui had essentially spent most of his time in the four continents mastering his Wood Vines. He wanted to cultivate the Wood Vines to its absolute power. Despite this, the current state of the Wood Vines was already quite invincible.

Of course, there was also the Seal of Xuantian, which was still at its First Wave. However, it had become even more powerful once he arrived in the four continents. With the recent power boost, the prowess of the Seal of Xuantian would naturally become stronger as well.

After another demonstration of the Wood Vines, Qing Shui looked up to the sky that resembled a humongous platform that was made of the Heaven Seal. The seal was silvery white in color, which emanated a powerful coercive effect towards its surroundings. The seal seemed extra substantial, which meant that it could contain more energy than it had before.

Qing Shui was already unfazed and uninterested by this type of crushing attack as he already possessed the overbearing power of the Nine Continents Mountain. The Nine Continents Mountain was both an offensive and defensive skill, which made it more domineering than the Seal of Xuantian itself.

Qing Shui extended his hand to grab the silvery platform. The large platform fell onto his hand and the weird thing he felt was that the Seal of Xuantian had another ability other than the ability to crush his opponents.

It had the ability to decrease one's movement and reduce one's reaction time!

This was the ability of the First Wave of the Seal of Xuantian. What would become of this skill in the future was unbeknownst to Qing Shui. However, the difficulty of this skill was still considered average as it was still possible for Qing Shui to cultivate. After all, the name of the skill itself was unique and extraordinary....

As for Qing Shui, the ability to decrease his opponent's speed was more useful than the crushing ability due to its damage being inferior than that of the Nine Continents Mountain.

.......

The next day, Qing Shui woke up early feeling refreshed. He walked out of his room to perform his morning practice and that was when he realized the sky was brighter in the four continents than it was in the five continents. After a session of morning practice, he went straight to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store to check things out.

His powers had grown stronger, allowing him to undergo a humongous change in his overall essence, Qi and spirit. In a sense, he had become more 'substantial'. His spiritual sense was stable, yet many could still tell how remarkable Qing Shui had become.

That was just their intuition but in many cases, intuition could be as accurate as the fact itself!

When he arrived at the blacksmith store, it was already opened for business. Old man Wang was already inside, ready to start his day. Qing Shui was the one who asked old man Wang and his grandson to man the store. It would be convenient for them to live here as well.

The main objective of the store was to sell weapons, armor and miscellaneous accessories. These items were nothing to Qing Shui in comparison to what he had already owned, so the blacksmith store was essentially bait to lure a certain someone to find him.

If he had this level of talent when Miss Yan came to visit, he would show his crafting abilities boldly in front of her. It had been several days since then. Perhaps she had already gone back home by now.

“Sir, you've come!”

Old man Wang greeted Qing Shui with a smile when he saw him walking into the store.

“No one's here today yet. Come, let's sit there and talk for a moment!” said Qing Shui as he led old man Wang towards a small table inside the blacksmith store.

“Alright, alright!” Old man Wang replied beamingly.

“Old Wang, from what I can observe of your crafting skill, it's not bad. Do you know why the weapons you've crafted are of mediocre quality?” asked Qing Shui as he looked at old man Wang with a friendly smile.

“I know. It's because I don't have a cultivation base. I have been depending on my raw strength all this time. If I was still young and fit, perhaps I could still cultivate my skills further. I'm already an old man, so my body's all worn out. Besides, even if I did manage to cultivate my skills at this point, I may not be able to produce items of high quality.” Old man Wang shook his head as he replied Qing Shui.

“That's right. I see you're thinking of letting your grandson follow this path of crafting as well.”

“Yes. The living of our generation is based on crafting. Other than that, we have nothing. His parents passed away when he was very young, so we are the only two left in the household,” said old man Wang with a strained expression.

Qing Shui looked at the anguish and frustrated expression on old man Wang's already wrinkled face. He could understand old man Wang's grief and pain - he who had struggled to live only for the sake of his grandson. Old man Wang was lonely, yet he had a flicker of hope inside his heart.

There were many people like him out there in the World of the Nine Continents whom struggled to live. Many could endure no matter how hard or exhausted their lives were, but they could never bear the pain of loneliness. Just like old man Wang, he could endure anything because of his grandson. If he didn't have a grandson to live for, he would have given up on life a long time ago.

“Old Wang, do you mind if your grandson cultivates a bit of martial skill for the sake of harnessing his crafting abilities? I will teach him how to craft some things too.” Qing Shui smiled.

Old man Wang widened his eyes as he stared at Qing Shui. His eyes were filled with tears all of a sudden as his lips quivered. He knew what kind of person Qing Shui really was based on the days he had spent with him recently. All this time, he was actually afraid of asking Qing Shui to accept his grandson as his disciple in learning crafting skills.

Fortunately, the Gods had finally answered his prayers. He stared at Qing Shui for the longest time before wiping off his tears in the corner of his eyes with his sleeves and saying, “Sir, my grandson is already this old. Is it still possible? If he can actually learn about a star and a half of your ability, I will be relieved even if I pass away in the future.”

“Stone, come here!”

Old man Wang beckoned to his grandson and said with a grin, “This good sir will teach you some things in the future. Quickly, give him a kowtow!”

The young man wasn't a kid anymore, so when he heard old man Wang's words, he quickly knelt on the ground, gave a respectful kowtow and said, “Sir, I know I'm unworthy to become your disciple but I will respect you as my rightful teacher.”

He spoke with a serious and sincere tone!

Qing Shui pulled him up and grinned, “We are a family now, so you don't have to kneel. We were destined to meet each other like this.”

Qing Shui was satisfied with old man Wang's character. In his eyes, old man Wang was a true gallant man of justice with a kind heart who cared very much for his own family member......

Taking out a paper and brush, Qing Shui wrote a few words and drew pictures depicting a man performing certain actions. Below these illustrations were explanations on what he should follow to cultivate his skill.

“Stone, follow these steps every morning to strengthen your body. Don't be afraid of hardships!” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Sir, I'm not afraid of hardships. Actually, I have been practicing every morning but never had the correct method to follow. My methods are rough and quite forceful,” Stone said as he received the paper from Qing Shui politely.

“I know. But that's alright now. If you are free, you can practice inside the courtyard. If you don't understand any part of the illustration, you can ask me. I can explain in more detail. But remember, you can never become an invincible cultivator. I just want you to achieve further things in the path of a crafter. Only a martial warrior with power greater than Xiantian will craft weapons of greater quality.”

1152 - Chapter 1152 - Essence, Qi and Spirit, Old Wang's Difficulty

“Xiantian? Mister, you're saying that I can reach Xiantian level?” Stone looked at Qing Shui in astonishment, his expression that of great agitation.

“Are you not satisfied with Xiantian?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“No, no... I've never ever thought that I'd be able to reach Xiantian even in my dreams. It's just that I don't dare to believe it,” Stone quickly said.

In Western Oxhe Continent, the land was vast and the population was much greater in number. No matter how prosperous a city was, it would still be mostly inhabited by ordinary people and Xiantian cultivators would still be notable existences.

The population in this world was very large and the people tended to have good physical attributes and qualities. If an ordinary young man were to train diligently, he would be able to lift something that weighed 500 Jin. However, this was the limit for ordinary people.

When old man Wang was young, he could lift things that weighed 800 Jin but as he grew older, his strength had been reduced by more than half. As the density for good weapons tended to be very high, their weight was no longer something old man Wang could handle and forge.

“Train well and I can guarantee that you'll be able to reach Xiantian,” Qing Shui smiled and patted Stone on the shoulder.

“Mister, this old man doesn't know how to thank you... Our Wang Clan is indebted to you...”

“Old Wang, it's fate that we met, so don't stand on ceremony. I only know the two of you here and you guys made me feel very at ease.” Qing Shui smiled. It was easy for him to reach out a helping hand to change old man Wang's fate. Moreover, he liked these two.

“Old Wang, take this. It can increase some of your strength. Stone can take it in another few days. We'll let him train up his body first.” Qing Shui handed old man Wang a porcelain bottle with a Tiger Vitality Pill.

“Mister, this...”

“Why? Are you scared that it'd be poison?” Qing Shui laughed.

“I wouldn't be scared even if Mister were to give me poison. Isn't this too valuable?” Old man Wang said seriously.

“Since I've already given it to you, just take it. These two days, you can stay and take care of Stone. Come back in another two days.” Qing Shui stuffed the Tiger Vitality Pill into old man Wang's hands.

...

Qing Shui suddenly seemed to have nothing to do in the blacksmith store. The items he sold were more practical for low level cultivators but there weren't many who could afford them. It might also be due to this reason that the reputation of Firecloud Blacksmith Store spread out even faster.

Even people who were very far away now knew that there was a young and handsome blacksmith in the Divine Weapon Street who forged weapons and sold them at sky high prices. Rumors tended to be more exaggerated than the truth.

This wasn't all. There were also rumors that Miss Yan had purchased a lot of items from this blacksmith store and even invited the blacksmith to Yan Clan but was rejected. How bold was this guy?

The reputation of the young blacksmith grew even stronger and there was even a period of time when it was bragged to be the only one of its kind in the world. Due to this reason, more and more people came to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, although most of them were only there to see Qing Shui in person.

The ones that sold the fastest were the accessories. Qing Shui would be able to sell a few pieces each day. And with there being more people coming in, he was able to sell some weapons and other stuff as well. There were also many customers who weren't short of money.

Of course, there were also quite a number of clans who wished to recruit Qing Shui, but they were all rejected. However, the clans didn't take it too hard as either. After all, rumors had it that even Miss Yan's invitation was rejected. They only casually brought it up to make it seem as if they were very close to Qing Shui.

...

Old man Wang's strength increased by 1,000 Jin. Qing Shui still had some fruit and other stuff, which further increased old man Wang's lifespan, which originally had only a few decades left. His strength now was a lot greater as compared to when he was younger. The transformations his body went through got him very excited. He could now forge weapons like he did when he was younger.

Stone also took the Tiger Vitality Pill and had started to practice the Thousand Hammer Technique. Learning things like these required one to have intelligence to go through careful calculations. Qing Shui only taught him the first 100 hammers and told him that it was very important. As long as he could master these 100 hammers, he would be able to benefit greatly. If he could comprehend the hammer techniques at the back from there, he would gain a qualitative improvement.

Qing Shui gradually changed their predicament but didn't do so drastically. It was like if you were to give a poor man a few thousand dollars to solve the predicament he was currently in before he looked for a job. If you were to give the person five million at one go, it wouldn't be helping him but rather, harming him.

Rice must be eaten one mouthful at a time; wells must be dug a little deeper one shovel at a time!

Qing Shui didn't plan on completely changing the lifestyles old man Wang and his grandson had. They weren't suitable to handle the action and competition out there. Moreover, Stone's talent wasn't exactly good. In terms of both cultivation and forging, he wouldn't be able to reach great heights. However, compared to how he was before, he was able to do much better in these two areas now.

Qing Shui was sipping tea in the blacksmith store. There were still quite a number of customers around but many small explosive sounds rang out outside. Qing Shui's spiritual sense was very sharp now and he could sense that those auras were headed in his direction.

“People in the Firecloud Blacksmith Store listen up! Leave within the time it takes for three breaths! Otherwise, if you were to get hurt when the blacksmith store collapses, don't blame it on us!”

A loud voice rang out. When the people in the Firecloud Blacksmith Store heard the voice, they quickly ran outside. Qing Shui signaled old man Wang and his grandson to head out as well.

Qing Shui shook his head and walked out. He didn't find this strange. It was hard to make a living in an entirely unfamiliar place, especially after being in the spotlight. Many people would definitely not be able to accept him and would hate him.

After Qing Shui walked out, he lifted his head to look into the skies. He wanted to see who was doing this to him. He felt that there could only be three possibilities: Bai Clan, the factions supporting those blacksmith stores or Miss Yan.

Qing Shui went up to the sky and faced the several tens of people. Most of them were middle-aged men but there were also a number of old men. Right now, their gazes were all locked on Qing Shui....

The ones in the lead were those old men. They wore pale blue colored clothes, appearing to command a lot of influence. Qing Shui looked at them but couldn't identify any familiar faces.

“Who are you? Why did you say that you're going to bring down my blacksmith store?” Qing Shui asked the people opposite him. He felt really calm. After all, even if the blacksmith store was gone, it would be very easy for him to build another. As for the things inside, they wouldn't spoil. Even if they would, he wouldn't feel much about it.

“Young man, there's no need for you to care who we are. We know that you don't like to work for others. We hope that you can move out of Divine Weapon Street.” An old man in the middle stood upright. If one were to see his back view alone, one wouldn't think that this was an old man.

“Which blacksmith clan are you guys from? Are you really afraid that I'll steal your businesses?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at them.

“Young man, you're too ignorant. Do you really think that you're a topnotch blacksmith master just with those few pieces of weapons and armor?” The old man wasn't angry and his tone was very gentle as well.

“Since that's the case, why do you have to force me to leave Divine Weapon Street?”

“The people here don't like you.” The old man continued to speak in a gentle tone.

Qing Shui was stunned. This reason was so powerful. He looked at the old man, “You're saying that people you guys don't like will all have to leave.”

The old man didn't say anything but looked at Qing Shui. “Young man, what do you think of what we said earlier? The Divine Weapon Street isn't a place where someone like you can be arrogant. Putting aside the fact that you're not a State Master level cultivator; even if you are one, you can't afford to be arrogant here either.”

Qing Shui didn't say anything. What the old man said was absolutely right. The clans behind the Divine Weapon Street were definitely not to be underestimated. A low grade State Master really didn't have the right to be arrogant here, let alone himself, who was still a far cry from attaining the level of a low grade State Master.

“Old man, I wonder if you've heard of a saying before.”

“What saying?” The old man continued to look at Qing Shui calmly.

“Don't look down on a poor youth [1]!”

Qing Shui looked at the old man but there was no fluctuations in his tone at all.

A low grade State Master wouldn't even be able to cause the old man to panic but Qing Shui's words caused his face to change a little. The old man's face glared at Qing Shui, as if wanting to see through him.

“Are you forcing me to kill you?” The old man stared at Qing Shui and said in a cold voice.

“No matter who it is, as long as someone tries to attack me, if I'm still alive, I'll definitely wipe them out completely. You may think that I'm bragging but I'll only say one thing. If you can't call the shots on behalf of the people behind you, then don't take any reckless actions. Otherwise, even if I don't do anything to you, the people behind you will get rid of you.” Qing Shui continued to speak very calmly, wearing a confident smile.

Qing Shui knew people who had reached the old man's level of cultivation and age tended to think more into things. Moreover, he hadn't expected himself to scare the other party with just one word. After all, the other party still had one method, which was to kill Qing Shui.

“Insolence! Do you think that you'll be able to scare us just by saying a few vicious words? Don't you find it funny?” The old man's expression returned to normal.

“It seems that you guys are going to take action today. Do you dare to say who you are? Actually, even if you don't say, I'll still be able to find out,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

It was because the crowd on the ground were already in discussion!

“They are from Bai Clan! The people from inner city's Bai Clan of Yan City!”

“There's also a Bai Clan Blacksmith Hall in Divine Weapon Street which belongs to inner city's Bai Clan. They are also considered one of the top few powerful blacksmith clans in the Divine Weapon Street.”

...

The Bai Clan in this area which Bai Riyi and Bai Rilong belonged to was only considered a branch of Bai Clan. It was a far cry compared to the Bai Clan in the inner city and these people belonged to those under the inner city's Bai Clan.

There were many cities in Great Yu Dynasty and they were further segregated into inner cities and outer cities. The inner cities tended to be much smaller in size but were more luxurious and more of the powerful factions were gathered there.

Of course, this wasn't something absolute. There would also be a number of powerful factions in the outer cities. It was just that there were more of them in the inner cities!

The reason the inner cities were powerful was because of the existence of the city lords and the powerful clans. As for the capital, there was also the royal family. This was why most with power would tend to head to the inner cities.

The Divine Weapon Street was one exception. This place was not under the inner city but the blacksmith clans here all had the caliber to enter and reside in the inner city. However, the Divine Weapon Street was considered to be a holy place and had its share of glory here. This was a place left behind from very long ago and most of its glory was already gone.

We're people from the inner city's Bai Clan. If you were to join our Bai Clan, we'll forget the things that has happened today. You can continue to run your blacksmith store and Bai Clan will take care of you as well. The old man looked at Qing Shui but his mind was thinking rapidly.

“Bai Clan? Excellent. There's also a Bai Clan who has tried to smash my store twice. I didn't expect yet another Bai Clan from the inner city to smash my store. This is such a coincidence,” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

[1] A Chinese saying. Don't look down on a poor youth because youngsters have boundless prospects. As long as they are willing to work hard, they'll soar to great heights one day and not always be in poverty.

1153 - Chapter 1153 - Inner City's Bai Clan, Don't Look Down On A Poor Youth

Qing Shui's voice wasn't loud but many people in the area and below could hear his clearly. He understood how the people from Bai Clan were now. Although Bai Clan might really be very powerful in the inner cities, he felt that they were a little arrogant and in over their heads. He just didn't know if the core members of Bai Clan knew about this.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, the old man frowned. However, he didn't say much but just looked at Qing Shui for very long before saying, “You've already caused Bai Clan to lose their reputation and now that things have come down to this, I wish you good luck. As for the words that you've just said... That's because you don't understand Bai Clan. With your capabilities, there's no way for you to even reach Bai Clan.”

Qing Shui really felt very gloomy. The reputations of great clans and influences were really worth a lot. This was the pride and power of those in power and was similar to the dynasties Qing Shui was familiar with. Even if they were in the wrong, they must insist on their stance to the very end.

“Are all of you going to attack together at once or are you going to take action alone?” Qing Shui didn't care if there were any use for him to prod at his opponents, but he still decided to give it a go. At least, he needed to let the people in the surroundings see the ugly side of this great clan.

“There's no need for you to prod. It's useless. But don't worry, just I alone am sufficient to deal with you,” the old man smiled and said warmly.

“7th Uncle, let me do the job!”

Just then, a middle-aged man from the back walked out. His figure was also upright, like a sword. He wasn't like a drawn sword with a sharp edge but gave the feeling that a sheathed sword seemed to give more threat than one which was drawn.

“Jingtian, your cultivation seems to be slightly stronger than his and you're also considered to be one of the geniuses in Bai Clan. However, you must think this through carefully. This young man isn't as simple as he seems to be.” The old man frowned and looked at the middle-aged man.

“7th Uncle, I know. A cultivator mustn't fear battles. I treat my opponents very seriously.” The man wore a stubborn expression on his seemingly serious face.

“Go on. Be careful!” The old man waved his hand.

The man called Jingtian bowed toward the old man before walked over to Qing Shui. His steps were erratic and he held a thin sword which had a length of 3 feet 3 inches. It had a width of two fingers and was very thin, to the extent that it was a little translucent. If one didn't look at it very carefully, it would be hard to notice this.

“You must be careful, blades have no eyes! I wish you good luck!” the man cupped his fists together and said to Qing Shui.

“You must be careful as well. Make your move!” Qing Shui smiled and took out his Big Dipper Sword, dashing over with the Seven Star Steps.

The Nine Palace Steps could actually be taken apart. One Origin Steps, Duality Steps... Five Elements Steps... Seven Star Steps, Eight Trigrams Steps, Nine Palace Steps... Each of them were extremely profound but one would only be able to move freely within the Nine Palace after having mastered the final Nine Palace Steps.

However, currently, Qing Shui was the only one who had reached the stage of the Nine Palace Steps. His mastery of this stage wasn't very high but it was already considerably terrifying. The ladies and other people were all at a very low level. One reason was that they hadn't been learning it for long, unlike Qing Shui who had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The other reason was that Qing Shui himself was a unique existence.

Stepping on the seven stars, progressing against the flow, Qing Shui could sense this man's strength. The man should be around twice as strong as himself. Through sensing his aura, Qing Shui could sense that the full powers of the person was around 2,000 nimbus.

Qing Shui's strength at its peak was only 1,200 nimbus. However, he wasn't very worried. He felt that he had the ability to deal with this guy.

Piercing Sword!

Basic Sword Techniques!

Qing Shui thrust out his sword, using a stance in sword arts which even a three year old kid would be able to perform. However, the level of mastery and realm he displayed was extremely high, most importantly, his speed was unparalleled.

This move was too surprising, causing everyone to be greatly astonished. However, everyone was even more surprised when they saw that the prowess of this move had caused the man to be forced back one step.

“He really is exceptional. This young man has definitely practiced this sword stance for no less than ten years. It really does fit the bill of polishing a sword for ten years,” the old man sighed and said, as if he was mumbling to himself.

“Ten years to just polish a sword? He is so young. It should be more that his talent surpasses that of others,” another old man said.

“I'm already understating when I said ten years. His talent undoubtedly surpasses that of others. See how great his level of mastery is? Just this move alone would show that this young man has great persistence and we can't afford to offend him. It's considered an eye-opener to be able to see someone performing the Basic Sword Techniques to this level,” the old man who was addressed by Bai Jingtian as 7th Uncle said.

Qing Shui's single attack surprised Bai Jingtian who quickly dodged. However, Qing Shui didn't go easy on him. Relying on his amazing footwork, his Big Dipper Sword pointed, pierced, hacked, slashed... All the moves were targeted at Bai Jingtian's throat.

Everyone present watched the scene in silence. The one who had the worst out of it was Bai Jingtian. After losing the advantage of being able to make the first move, he had been pushed into such a bad predicament and was barely able to save himself.

Bai Jingtian recalled what his 7th Uncle had said. He hadn't expected Qing Shui's footwork to be so extraordinary. He could sense the strength which Qing Shui had used. Was Qing Shui really using such a strength against his full powers?

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

As Bai Jingtian retreated, a ferocious aura emerged from his body. Then, as a fierce and violent aura spreaded out, a huge image of a white wolf appeared, causing Bai Jingtian's speed to suddenly increase by a lot. He also managed to dodge Qing Shui's pestering longsword.

Shadowless Sword!

Bai Jingtian's body exuded an indistinct sword Qi and moved toward Qing Shui and his longsword. Although Qing Shui had a strong power and had also achieved a small success stage for the Nine Yang Golden Body, he didn't dare to use his body to come into contact with this thin sword which had its killing aura concealed.

Swoosh swoosh......

Something that was akin to a grey net appeared in the air, expanding towards Qing Shui. Moving with his bizarre footwork, Bai Jingtian's eyes squinted to a very fine gap and locked onto Qing Shui like cold lightning.

Qing Shui smiled. This Bai Jingtian specialized in speed and quick sword attacks. The dark greyish net in the sky was the shadows left behind by his sword which was coming toward Qing Shui. Only one of the swords was true and was extremely lethal.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Buddha Form Reveal!

Qing Shui's eyes suddenly popped open and he was able to see through all shams. Right now, only one sword was hacking down at him. This sword was very elusive, slithering around the other phantom images.

Qing Shui gripped his Big Dipper Sword tightly, lifting his head and staring at the incoming sword net. His eyes were so clear that they were like clear spring water.

Stepping against the flow of the Nine Palace, he attacked fiercely with his Big Dipper Sword!

Piercing Sword!

Right now, there was still a gap between the two of them but a golden light sword emerged from the Big Dipper Sword.

Golden Sword!

This was the Golden Sword from the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique!

An attack with spirit energy!

Qing Shui attacked at rapid speed in the sword net, quickly as lightning. Although Bai Jingtian quickly changed his trajectory, his wrist was still cut. It wasn't chopped off but the sword went through one-third of his wrist and even his bones had broken.

The net of swords disappeared. Qing Shui didn't pursue to attack but just watched from a short distance away. Qing Shui's victory was thanks to his Nine Palace Steps which allowed him to exercise restraint on the opponent's advantage.

Bai Jingtian stood there, stunned, letting his blood flow down. He looked at Qing Shui, unable to say a word. This was too big a blow for him. He cultivated the Shadowless Sword which excelled in the speed of his sword and his movements. However, right now, a person who was a lot weaker than himself did not just surpass him in speed of his movements but in the speed of his sword attacks as well.

“There's no need for you to feel disheartened. You're strong but it's just that I have an advantage against an opponent like yourself and can completely counter your attacks,” Qing Shui looked at Bai Jingtian and said calmly.

“Sigh, a loss is a loss. I'm weaker than you...”

Bai Jingtian headed back, dejected, letting his blood flow freely. Right now, he felt extremely disheartened. If he couldn't get out of this mood, his life would become completely tasteless.

Two people from Bai Clan quickly treated his wounds, stopping the blood flow and bandaging his injuries.

“7th Uncle, I've brought shame to you!” Bai Jingtian's countenance was pale. It wasn't just from the loss of blood but also because of his emotions. When one's heart was demoralized, it would be reflected on his face.

“You haven't brought me shame. You still have a long road to go ahead of you. A cultivator doesn't just cultivate the body. There's always someone stronger out there and there are too many people who are stronger than you. A cultivator must first cultivate a strong heart and must be able to face any situation calmly. What's a little setback? Which powerful cultivator hasn't came back from setbacks and difficulties? Without a powerful heart, a cultivator wouldn't be able to progress very far. If you've lost, find your way back. If you've resigned yourself to the loss, then you can only stop at this level.” The old man's countenance was still very calm, without any change. His words hammered down hard into everyone's hearts.

Qing Shui could understand well what the old man had said. This was something that all cultivators knew but not many could achieve. However, it was different today and for many people, it was different than when they heard it under normal circumstances. It was because the impact from today was too great and thus the words had been imprinted in their minds.

Bai Jingtian was in a daze, he fists tightly clenched, causing his bandaged wounds to burst open once again. His expression was that of great conflict and struggle. Someone wanted to step up to him but was stopped by the old man.

Hu!

A very long while later, Bai Jingtian let out a long exhale and said, smiling as he looked at the old man, “Thank you, 7th Uncle!”

“Alright, it's good that you're able to accept this. This is a barrier that all cultivators have to experience. Now that you've crossed it, you'll be able to advance further in the future,” the old man smiled and said happily.

Right now, Qing Shui was still thinking about the battle from before. He felt that his current strength should allow him to compete with an elementary State Master and he would probably have a high chance of winning.

Bai Jingtian could only count himself unlucky to have met Qing Shui. The blow was too big for him to be defeated by Basic Sword Techniques. Only Qing Shui knew that his Heavenly Vision Technique and bizarre footwork had greatly helped him to achieve this.

For Bai Jingtian to be able to get out from under this trauma so quickly, he was really a person with a strong heart. What the old man said had played a huge role too.

“Young man, there aren't many whom I admire and look up to. You're one of them. We'll treat the things that happened today as a misunderstanding. You're a clever person, I hope that you won't see me in a strange light. In this world, it has always been the survival of the fittest!” The old man looked at Qing Shui and said something which caught him unaware. The old man thought of the words Qing Shui had said earlier and felt that this young man was a poisonous bone and not many people would be able to devour it.

Qing Shui smiled. This was good as well. In his current state, he wasn't suited for battle. As for the things the old man had said... Qing Shui didn't pay them much heed. He hadn't thought of wanting to get himself involved with Bai Clan. It'll be fine if they don't come look for trouble. When he got stronger in the future, he would care even less about other things.

1154 - Chapter 1154 - False Alarm, Qing Shui Is Just A Poisonous Bone

The people from Bai Clan left. Although many people were astonished, there were even more who felt regretful, as they had all wanted to see the battle between Qing Shui and the old man or against some other people. They wanted to see how monstrous this young man was.

Qing Shui landed, called out to old man Wang and his grandson and returned to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store directly. Today's events were a false alarm. He had initially thought that he'd be forced to leave the place.

The tremendous increase to his strength allowed him to defeat Basic Sword Techniques easily. The opponent's strength was 50% more than what he had expected. What had pleased him even more was that he had been able to obtain victory even though he had not unleashed his full prowess. Moreover, what he used was the Basic Sword Techniques.

Looking at old man Wang and his grandson, Qing Shui felt that he needed to speed up. He was afraid that he wouldn't be able to stay here for long and he didn't want to get them involved either.

Stone had shown great progress in his hammer techniques. Qing Shui knew that his talent was average and whether or not Stone would be able to progress fast would be determined by his level of perseverance. Or in other words, whether he had the “pure and innocent heart of a newborn”.

Not long after Qing Shui returned back to his blacksmith store, someone entered. Qing Shui looked over the moment the person entered because he felt that this person had a very strong aura. He should be someone who was only one step away from attaining the level of the lowest grade State Master.

This man appeared to be very young, his face wearing a faint smile. However, on the first look, Qing Shui was sure that this person was from the same clan as Miss Yan. It was because they looked so much alike and also because of his cultivation.

Qing Shui felt that he had been defeated. The powerful cultivators in the four continents would be considered young if they were within 100 years of age. Rumor had it that State Masters had even longer lifespans. As for how long their lifespans were, he had no idea.

He had already encountered a few young people who had surpassed him. They didn't look that old either. The legacies and blood lineages of these great clans were truly outstanding. He also knew the reason why they had political marriages as well.

The people from the aristocratic clans wouldn't be able to get married to ordinary people. Even if they did, it would be just as concubines and they would try not to have kids. It was because the superior lineage wouldn't be continued by this means but of course, this wasn't something absolute.

With regard to the political marriages in great clans, whether or not there was love between both parties were irrelevant. The most important thing was the blood lineage and legacy. Moreover, the genes from clans were outstanding and their descendants tended not to be ugly. Therefore, it was all for the best as well.

Regarding the inheritance of blood lineage and martial techniques, one would only be able to unleash the prowess of the clan's martial techniques legacy when they had inherited the clan's lineage. This caused most of the descendants to be great talents. They were given the best conditions and as for how far they could go, it would be dependent on their determination, perseverance and comprehension. This was also why powerful clans could stay at the top for several thousands of years or even over ten thousand years.

It wasn't as if every single child, who had inherited the clan's legacy, would be top notch experts. If that was the case, the clan would be unrivaled if they were to have a few more kids. It was still subject to the individual's level of comprehension and the opportunities they encountered. A person wouldn't be able to attain success in becoming an expert just by having an advantage. It would still be subject to a combination of various factors.

Qing Shui stood up and looked at the man who was walking toward him. He was a very handsome man and Qing Shui couldn't tell his age. He couldn't even tell who was the older one between him and Yan Jinyu.

“Mister Qing!” The man smiled, cupped his hands together and greeted Qing Shui.

“You know me? I'm sorry, how do I address you?” Qing Shui could only guess that this guy was related to Yan Clan, but he couldn't really be sure. Sometimes, people who were totally unrelated to each other could appear to look alike as well.

“Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Yan Yangzhao. Yan Jinyu is my younger sister. You should still remember her!” the man quickly said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned. This person was really from Yan Clan. He wasn't sure why he had gotten involved with so many powerful people of late. Before he knew it, he had already come into contact with them.

The reason the guy was here shouldn't be for other things but for his forging skills!

“Hello, Young Master Yan. I apologize for being disrespectful!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Mister Qing, there's no need to stand on ceremony. I felt close to you the moment I saw you. You can just call me Yangzhao,” Yan Yangzhao quickly said.

Qing Shui wanted to say it once again that there are no free lunches in this world and people who tried to ingratiate themselves for no reason were probably only doing so for their own interests. However, he recalled how he had already said this to Miss Yan previously, he smiled and said, “Then you can just call me Qing Shui!”

“I heard from my younger sister that there's a new blacksmith master in the Divine Weapon Street who is very powerful. I couldn't help but come to take a look!” Yan Yangzhao smiled and said.

“Brother Yan, I don't think your only reason to come is just to take a look, right?” Qing Shui smiled and said. Now, he didn't mind getting involved with Yan Clan and it was better to get involved with Yan Yangzhao than Yan Jinyu. At least, to outsiders, he wouldn't appear to be like a gigolo...

“Brother Qing Shui, I'll be frank with you. My sister holds you in high esteem. I have never seen her praising someone so much before. I happened to come by a broken weapon and although I've brought to many blacksmiths, they weren't able to mend it. When my sister mentioned you, I couldn't help but come...” Yan Yangzhao smiled and said a bit awkwardly.

“Brother Yan, I thought that you were really here to get closer to me. Ends up that you're here to get closer to my forging skills.”

“Brother Qing Shui, whatever I say now would just sound like excuses but I still have to say that what I said earlier was the truth. You should be able to sense my character. In fact, I feel that we're a little similar. I believe that we can become very good friends.”

“Brother Yan, my forging skills are not that good. I'll tell you first, I can't guarantee that I'll be able to fix it or reforge it. I hope that you don't hold too much hope in this,” Qing Shui shook his head, looked at Yan Yangzhao and said.

“I know. I just want to let you take a look. There's no harm in that anyway!” Yan Yangzhao smiled and nodded before taking out a longsword which had been broken into two.

The moment the broken sword was taken out, Qing Shui could sense a powerful spiritual Qi coming from it. It was one that was very sharp and appeared to have a holy feeling. When the two chunks of the sword were put together, it appeared to be about four feet long and had the width of a palm. It exuded a faint white light which had a hint of serenity in that sharpness.

It was a pity that the sword had broken in a weird way. It wasn't that the tip was broken off, nor had it broken off in the middle. It broke about one foot distance from the sword's handle, making the remaining length too short to be even made into a dagger....

Qing Shui touched the longsword then lifted his head to look at Yan Yangzhao, “This sword was also made from Greencloud Stone. Your sister has been looking for someone to forge weapons with Greencloud Stone.”

“That's right. This was given to me by my younger sister. She has also been looking for someone who can help her forge a weapon,” Yan Yangzhao smiled and said.

“Brother, with my abilities, I'm not able to help you. I'm really sorry. In the future, maybe I'll be able to help you when my forging skills have improved,” Qing Shui shook his head and said, smiling.

Yan Yangzhao seemed to be a little disappointed, but he smiled and said, “There's no need to be like this. This isn't something unexpected. You've already told me earlier not to hold too many expectations in this. It's fine. I'll wait for when you're able to help me fix it.”

Qing Shui looked at Yan Yangzhao's expression, right down to the finest detail. His spiritual sense was very special and could sense the target's fluctuations.

This guy was a very sincere person and was worth making friends with.

It would be so even if he didn't come from an outstanding background. This was what Qing Shui felt. Feelings were very important when people got to know each other. Birds of the same feather flocked together. It was just like what he said, they were actually a little similar, which meant that it was likely that they belonged to the same type of people.

“I can give it a try but I still am not sure that I'll be able to do it,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and then said.

“Really?” Yan Yangzhao said in surprise.

“I'll give it a try but I'll still say the same thing, don't hold too much hope.” Qing Shui smiled and shook his head.

“Alright, alright!” Although Yan Yangzhao was trying hard to be calm, he was still a little agitated.

Qing Shui took the broken sword and was about to leave when Yan Yangzhao quickly took out a stone and handed it to Qing Shui, “This stone seems to be called the Celestial Stone and it's said that it can increase the success rate by half.”

If it was the previous time, when Qing Shui had met Yan Jinyu, he wouldn't be sure that he would be able to forge this sword. However, he had some confidence now. Earlier, he had only wanted to see what kind of person Yan Yangzhao was. Qing Shui used his heart to sense how a person was and external appearances were useless.

Qing Shui received it and said, smiling, “Then let me try and fix it up for you!”

...

Usually, once weapons break, it would be impossible to connect the parts back together. And even if they were re-connected, it wouldn't be one complete part and energy wouldn't be able to flow through the sword.

However, there was this technique in the Ancient Art of Forging which allowed him to bring the weapon back to its initial state. However, the process was very stale and boring.

It was because it required a very long period of time. Qing Shui told Yan Yangzhao to come back for it in three days.

Yan Yangzhao insisted on treating Qing Shui to a meal and Qing Shui didn't reject him. Having a meal together allowed them to become much closer.

“Brother, I'll go have a talk with Bai Clan. In the future, no one will come to look for trouble with you,” Yan Yangzhao said as he toasted Qing Shui.

“Then I'll have to thank you.”

“There's no need to stand on ceremony between us.”

At night, Qing Shui started to forge this sword in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was very curious about this longsword which was forged from Greencloud Stone. If he could successfully smelt it, it wouldn't be hard to forge. However, it would be very hard to raise its quality due to their level of cultivation.

Powerful blacksmiths were the same as alchemists and formation masters. The first condition was for the person to be a powerful cultivator with his own Fire of life.

Connecting a broken sword was even more difficult that smelting it all over again and it could be said that it was several times more difficult. If it wasn't because there was this technique in Qing Shui's Ancient Art of Forging, he would rather reforge it rather than agreeing to fix it for him. It would be practically impossible.

Primordial flames and the Nine Yang Golden Flame continued to burn. He slowly channeled the Violet Gold Divine Force into the spot where the sword was broken. The entire sword shone with a luster and exuding a light blue colored glow.

Divine Casting Force！

Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique channeled this energy which he had never used before into the Violet Gold Divine Force. This was an energy he had gotten from cultivating the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Ancient Art of Forging and the Thousand Hammer Technique. Right now, they were all in the Seven-colored Pellet and would appear when used.

Such energies were meant to be used for fixing the broken sword's “meridian channels”!

Any blacksmith would be able to reconnect broken swords but it wouldn't allow the sword to be a single body. It was because the cultivator's sword Qi and essence wouldn't be able to flow through the weapon smoothly.

And Qing Shui's Divine Casting Force was able to let the “meridian channels” of the broken sword flow smoothly!

1155 - Chapter 1155 - Yan Yangzhao, Friends, Broken Sword, Divine Casting Force

The mysterious powers held such mysterious abilities. Even Qing Shui wasn't able to explain this. It was just like applying the right medicine for a particular illness. It would feel like it was amazing medicine but it was hard to explain the reaction.

A light blue colored glow flashed. It wasn't strong and had a warming feeling. Qing Shui could not help but watch it with his Heavenly Vision Technique. He wanted to have a good look at this longsword which Yan Yangzhao had liked so much.

Cloud Eruption Healing Sword！

It's name was very strange. Qing Shui couldn't help but read on.

It was a sword which could allow one to recover from injuries automatically and was rumored to be a sword which a powerful physician had forged before he died. The Greencloud Stone itself had a certain level of self-recuperative abilities and after many years of research, the powerful physician had managed to forge the Cloud Eruption Healing Sword.

It increases the user's strength by three times and the user's spirit energy by a little. It has a 20% chance of letting the prowess of the attacks be doubled and depletion reduced by 20%. When the user suffers from injuries, it could immediately recover half the injuries and allowed him to remain clear-minded. It would then continue to gradually heal the wounds for 24 hours. During the recovery process, there would only be one time which it would be able to heal 50% of the injuries immediately.

Qing Shui smiled after taking a look at it. This sword wasn't as powerful as his Big Dipper Sword but it was about the same as the Violet Jade Sword which he had forged in the past. It was just that this Cloud Eruption Healing Sword had an additional 10% chance of inducing a critical attack and had healing traits.

The moment the injuries were inflicted, 50% of the damage would recover immediately and the remaining damage would recover gradually. The effect would last for 24 hours. Although there were no time restrictions, it could only be used once a day.

For example, if the user was injured for the first time, 50% of the damage would be healed immediately while the rest would recover slowly. However, in the next 24 hours, should the user suffer from any additional injuries, he would only be able to let them heal gradually and not be able to recover from 50% of the damage immediately.

This sword was considered to be quite good. Qing Shui had already realized by now that it was already considered quite good for the cultivator's weapons to be able to increase their abilities by threefold. In the five continents, not many people were able to have such a weapon.

Qing Shui smiled. It seemed that his forging abilities would be well-received over here. The materials available in Western Oxhe Continent were even better and his forging abilities might be brought to a higher level.

The increase his in powers made Qing Shui feel that his current forging skills had improved. Recently, he had been spending his time on forging and the progress was quite good.

However, it seemed as if there were still some difficulties for him to attain a breakthrough to the 6-colored grade. It was already the max for him to reach the 5-colored grade. Although he might attain a breakthrough any time, it was also possible that he might never be able to attain a breakthrough.

Qing Shui had completed the repairing of the Cloud Eruption Healing Sword. He didn't know if Yan Yangzhao would be pleased with it, but he felt that this sword was useless for him. Putting its healing properties aside, it was considered ordinary amongst powerful cultivators to have weapons that increased their strength threefold. The weapons would also be a symbol of their status. It wasn't that there were any of a higher grade but there weren't many, with the exception of legendary grade weapons or divine artifacts. Those items were basically found in the hands of powerful State Master level cultivators.

It was just like how Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword was already considered a terrifying existence to be able to increase his strength fourfold. Most State Master level cultivators might not have weapons that were comparable to his.

Right now, Qing Shui felt that his status as a blacksmith master was quite good and he could continue to use it. In Western Oxhe Continent or any other places, a powerful blacksmith master or alchemist would be highly respected.

Another thing was that Qing Shui had yet to use Rune Seal or things like that. He planned to wait first until he had gotten a little stronger. He also planned on using this period of time to learn more about learning how to carve Seal Formations.

Cultivation. The time he spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was basically the most boring. He would just cultivate regardless of whether it was day or night and eat some food when he was hungry. After all, it was very convenient. He had prepared ready food and would only need to heat the food up when he was hungry. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he didn't have to be concerned that the food would go bad.

Qing Shui had never thought that he had exceptional talent. He even felt that in Qing Clan, his talent might not be the best, let alone when he was compared with the ladies. However, he was lucky. Not only had he received the legacy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he even had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had achieved what he had today from hard work. Of course, chances and opportunities were also included.

...

The next day, Qing Shui continued with his morning practice before he headed for the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Qing Shui now had a better understanding of the dynasty in Western Oxhe Continent. This world was too prosperous and the land area was also very vast. Each city was comparable to a country and each year, they would have to pay a 20% tax to the Great Yu Dynasty. When in a war with other dynasties, the cities must heed commands without any conditions. When required, the royalty can rob the city lord of his title. However, such situations were very rare.

Yan City was one of the five major cities of the Great Yu Dynasty and was considered to be a jumbo-sized one. It had vast land area and could be considered to be a dynasty by itself. However, it came under the jurisdiction of the Great Yu Dynasty.

When Qing Shui walked into the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, there were already quite a number of people around. Old man Wang was handling the customers by himself and he greeted Qing Shui when he saw him.

Qing Shui signaled for him to continue while he headed for the forging platform. Before he could do anything, he felt two familiar auras. He smiled, put down the hammer in his hand and looked toward the door.

Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan walked in.

“And I was wondering why there was a Firecloud Blacksmith Store here,” Yu Ruyan smiled and said. After all, back in the five continents, she knew that Huoyun Liu-Li's home was the Firecloud Blacksmith Store.

“The two of you are quite well-informed!” Qing Shui smiled and led the two ladies to the table at the side. The location of the table was in a quieter area in the blacksmith store and there were no weapon racks and the like there. Ordinary people wouldn't be able to come here. Although the blacksmith store wasn't huge, that was only compared to the other stores. Moreover, Qing Shui didn't put out many things for sale and the items could only be considered exquisite items meant for ordinary people.

The small table wasn't very big and the three of them barely managed to sit around it. Qing Shui reached out his hand and three snow-white tea cups as well as a small vat of Plum Blossom Wine appeared on the table. Of course, he had taken them out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui found his own actions hilarious as they made him think of the magic tricks from his previous life. The most basic tricks were that the things would disappear when placed somewhere, as well as to bring out stuff out from nowhere. Right now, he felt that he'd be able to do a great job in performing magic tricks and there wouldn't be any flaws at all.

The ladies didn't find Qing Shui's actions strange in the least. They could also do something similar with their interspatial silk sachets. Although, they might not be able to do it as naturally and elegantly as Qing Shui had.

The moment the vat of Plum Blossom Wine was opened, a refreshing wine fragrance spread out in the blacksmith store. Even Yu Ruyan couldn't help but ask, “How can it be so fragrant? This seems even better than the ones in the past.”...

“The age of this wine has exceeded 3,000 years. Can you believe it?” Qing Shui smiled and poured wine for them.

“I believe!” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

Qing Shui was stunned. He had spoken the truth, albeit in a joking tone. He felt that the two ladies would definitely think that he was joking but hadn't expected Tantai Xuan to believe what he said immediately.

“It's so fragrant. Only divine wine would have such a fragrance. It feels as if just smelling it would allow one to gain wisdom and be enlightened!”

“That's right, if I can have a sip, I'd be able to die without regrets!”

...

Sounds of discussions and envy broke out in the blacksmith store!

There's a saying which went 'no matter how good the wine, it would fear a deep alley [1]'. However, the wine fragrance floated out from the blacksmith store and even reached out to over 1,000 meters away into the streets. When a good wine had an age of a few thousand years, it would have this effect. Moreover, these thousand year plum blossoms were mutated types to begin with. When they were used to be fermented into wine, the essence in the wine would have amazing effects.

It didn't take long for many people to come to blacksmith store. They appeared as if they were looking for weapons and such but were in fact here to enjoy the wine fragrance. This wasn't the first time Yu Ruyan drank this, but she was still so surprised that her beautiful eyes were gleaming. The feeling was as if she was drinking ambrosia of the gods. Although no one had drank that before, they could only use this to describe the wine.

Tantai Xuan went into a daze for even longer. Qing Shui didn't find this strange. Back then, Di Chen only liked the Plum Blossom Wine she had tried and it was far inferior to the one now. Just the age alone was incomparable.

Thinking of this made him think of Di Chen again. He shook his head to get the thought out of his mind. Tantai Xuan smiled and slowly savored the taste, appreciating the wine. She was unlike Qing Shui who just drank it all in a gulp, filling his mouth with the fragrance. It felt very good.

“This thing brings great benefits to the body. Ruyan, Miss Tantai, quickly drink up. I'll fill up your cups,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Qing Shui, look, there's so many people. This is unfair competition!” Yu Ruyan handed Qing Shui her cup and said, smiling.

“My blacksmith store is just for show. I'm not selling these for money.” Qing Shui shook his head and filled up Yu Ruyan's cup while he said this.

“You're doing this to find Sister Di Chen, right?” Yu Ruyan knew immediately.

“It's not just that. I'm fishing!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Fishing? What are you fishing for?” Tantai Xuan was very puzzled.

“The fish is here!”

After saying this Yan Yangzhao walked in and said, “Brother, what wine is this? It's so fragrant!”

“Hmm, Fairy Tantai?!” Yan Yangzhao said in surprise when he saw Tantai Xuan.

“Oh, it's Young Master Yan!” Tantai Xuan smiled and said.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. It seemed that Tantai Xuan had quite a bit of reputation in Yan City. However, those who knew her were probably people with high statuses. Although she wasn't as strong as Yan Yangzhao, she had tremendous potential and had powerful backing. Putuo Mountain's strength wasn't something which Yan Clan could compare with. In Great Yu Dynasty, Putuo Mountain had an exceptional standing and was referred to as a sacred land.

They hadn't met for a while and Tantai Xuan had grown a lot stronger. It was the case for Yu Ruyan as well. Qing Shui had a strong spiritual sense and he felt that Yu Ruyan must have taken some medicinal stuff or things like that.

Qing Shui also had medicinal items which were of high quality. It was just that he couldn't find certain ingredients earlier. Some of them had yet to reach a sufficient age and thus, the medicinal pills which he could use were very low in number. Moreover, he had already used them.

It was different for large sects. They would have medicinal pills suitable for different phases and they might even have some unique martial techniques which could raise their cultivation level rapidly.

Tantai Xuan was astonished as well. She hadn't expected Qing Shui to be addressing the young master from Yan Clan so quickly. It had only been a few days.

Qing Shui took out a cup, filled it with wine and passed it to him, “Brother, come have a taste. This is wine which I have made myself. I feel that it's still acceptable.”

“It's beyond acceptable. Just from the fragrance alone, I can tell that it's a divine wine.” Yan Yangzhao was also astonished, not by Qing Shui's wine but by Qing Shui's relationship with Tantai Xuan. He knew that Miss Tantai had no past experiences of sitting down and drinking wine with other men.

Moreover, there was another lady who wouldn't lose out to Tantai Xuan either. A beauty of her level wouldn't lose out to his own younger sister. Suddenly, he felt that Qing Shui was someone he didn't know at all!

[1] A Chinese saying which has the meaning that no matter how good the wine, if it is located deep in an alley, no matter how fragrant it is, there would be people who wouldn't be willing to spend the effort to look for it. It is used in modern days to indicate that no matter how good a product, if it isn't well promoted and advertised, people would neither know about it nor would they take the effort and initiative to look for it.

1156 - Chapter 1156 - Cloud Eruption Healing Sword, The Arrival of the Two Ladies

Adding one more seat made it seem a little squished but everyone shifted backward a little and it was just nice. Yan Yangzhao picked up a cup and took a sip.

“Brother, this wine is the best that I've ever drunk. Tsk tsk, in terms of age, it might not be the longest but the wine itself is superb. It should bring great benefits to cultivators of all levels,” Yan Yangzhao said and took another sip. Such wines were extremely hard to come by.

“Look! It's the young master from Yan Clan!”

“That's right, Miss Yan just came by a few days ago!”

“Did you guys see how respectful Young Master Yan was toward that lady? Who is she?”

“He had addressed her as Fairy Tantai earlier. Only the people from the Sacred Land can be referred to as fairies. And they must be of quite a reputable standing. The only Sacred Land in Yan City should be Southern Sea's Putuo Mountain!”

...

Qing Shui kept quiet. He hadn't thought of making use of someone else's reputation since it would be meaningless to him. However, he didn't mind coming into contact with some people, like Yan Clan for example.

It was because even if he were to get stronger, he would still need a platform. This wasn't something which Yan Clan could give him, but he would still need their help. Moreover, he had quite a good impression of Yan Yangzhao and it wasn't a bad idea to make friends with him either.

Very quickly, the vat of Plum Blossom Wine was finished up by the four of them. They all felt as if they wished they could have more. However, even if Qing Shui were to bring out another vat, they wouldn't drink anymore. It was because it would be a waste of such great wine for it to be just chugged down like that.

“I spent the whole night forging yesterday and connected the sword for you. You can take a look and see if you're satisfied.” Qing Shui smiled, took out the Cloud Eruption Healing Sword and passed it to Yan Yangzhao.

When everyone saw the sword, they were all stunned by the aura on it. Qing Shui knew that they must have been affected by that warm spiritual Qi. This was the aura which could provide healing qualities.

Yan Yangzhao picked up the Cloud Eruption Healing Sword, channeled in his Qi and then looked at Qing Shui in surprise. “Brother, you really managed to fix it for me. I've brought this sword to many blacksmiths but none of them could do anything about it. My younger sister really has good judgment. I'm very satisfied with this sword. Although it can't give me an additional life daily, it can give me another half a life.”

“I was just lucky. It's good that you're satisfied with it!” Qing Shui smiled and said before describing the capability of the sword. This was something which all powerful blacksmiths could do.

Tantai Xuan cast Qing Shui a strange look. She had been looking at Qing Shui ever since the mention of Miss Yan. Even her Master thought well of this guy. He seemed to know a lot of stuff and was highly skilled. She already knew that his cultivation level was high. The wine he made was the best she had ever drank; the meals he cooked could cause imperial chefs to die of shame; and it seemed that his forging ability was even better than those powerful blacksmiths.

“Brother, since you have the company of beauties today, then I shan't disturb you. I'll come to express my thanks to you again tomorrow,” Yan Yangzhao stood up and said, smiling.

“Brother, this is nothing much. If we're brothers, then don't be making a big deal out of it,” Qing Shui spoke calmly.

“Then... alright, I shan't stand on ceremony then,” Yan Yangzhao said, waving his hand to bid goodbye to the two ladies and left.

“Qing Shui, are you busy here? If not, accompany us to go shopping. It's rare that you can get a breather,” Yu Ruyan smiled and said.

“What's there to be busy about? No matter how busy, I'd still have to accompany my wife,” Qing Shui chuckled.

Tantai Xuan smiled, speechless. She didn't want to say anything now since she wouldn't be able to get anything good out of it and might even end up getting teased by this guy.

She was a great beauty but was neglected time and time again. She didn't care about this but still felt a little uncomfortable. This was an instinctive problem people tended to have.

The three of them headed out and they informed old man Wang on their way. The Divine Weapon Street was just right outside. The Firecloud Blacksmith Store was located in quite a decent location along the Divine Weapon Street but was just a little small. However, Qing Shui felt that the size of the shop didn't really matter to him.

“Where shall we go? The Divine Weapon Street is filled with blacksmith stores and there's nothing much to look at.” After they stepped out of the store, Qing Shui asked the two ladies.

“Let's go to the Four Kings Street!” Tantai Xuan suggested.

“You're the host, you call the shots. Just the name sounds quite special,” Qing Shui looked at Tantai Xuan and said.

“The Four Kings Street is quite a distance away from here. It's better if you can bring us there. It's about 10,000 Li to the north. The reason the street is called this name is because there are four great clans there who are considered to be powerful existences in the outer cities. Moreover, the four clans have political marriages and are on very good terms. They are considered to be the ones dominating the region.”

“Oh? Are there fun things in Four Kings Street? Could it be that your...” Qing Shui said with a teasing gaze.

“What are you talking about? The Four Kings Street is well-known for the wishing stone they have there. It's said that if one were to make a wish there, the chances of having your wish fulfilled would be very high,” Tantai Xuan said, with slight annoyance.

Qing Shui didn't expect that a lady like Tantai Xuan would like such things as well. He thought that only little girls would be interested in things like making wishes.

The three of them rose into mid-air and Qing Shui once again took Tantai Xuan's soft hands. Of course, he did the same for Yu Ruyan. The warmth from the two hands caused him to feel a little light-headed.

Yu Ruyan was his woman and holding her hand gave Qing Shui a warm feeling. It was just that Tantai Xuan's hand kept on trembling slightly and he even felt that she seemed to have a slight urge of wanting to pull back her hand.

She felt helpless about this too. This was the second time. Before they came to the four continents, this guy had already hugged her before. The more she thought about it, the stranger it felt. Toward this man who had helped her before, this man who had a persevering character, she didn't know how she felt about him. She didn't dislike him but neither did she like him either.

If there was a need to describe their relationship, it'd be acquaintances?...

They should be considered friends. Yes, they are friends!

Nine Continents Steps!

This time around, the Nine Continents Steps only brought them 10,000 Li away. When they came to a stop, Qing Shui looked down, “Miss Tantai, do you see it?”

“We've arrived! It's over there!” Tantai Xuan wanted to point with her hand but realized that Qing Shui was still holding it.

“Shouldn't you be letting go already?” Tantai Xuan reminded Qing Shui.

“Oh, I just felt that it's quite comfortable to hold it,” Qing Shui smiled and said but released her hand.

Tantai Xuan's beautiful gaze seemed a little surprised, but she didn't say anything. She took Yu Ruyan's hand and pointed to the wide street not far away from them, “It's over there.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. The line he said earlier was much like a hooligan. He only felt that Tantai Xuan was very good to Yu Ruyan and thus subconsciously felt closer to this lady and eventually spoke out of line. That subconsciousness seemed to have caused him to treat Tantai Xuan as Yu Ruyan.

Yu Ruyan threw a weird glance at Qing Shui, causing him to feel a little uncomfortable.

He looked toward the street Tantai Xuan was pointing at. From the air, he could see that there was a large area which was the most prosperous and was also the widest street. The street was straight but no big carriages passed through there. There were only small luxurious horse carriages running through the middle. The two sides of the street were all pedestrians.

The three of them landed. Although they could see the Four Kings Street, they were in fact up to 100 Li away. They glided down diagonally toward the Four Kings Street's sky platform.

Wide streets here would all have a huge sky platform meant for flying beasts to land. Otherwise, if they were to land anywhere they pleased, they could cause a lot of chaos.

The three of them walked along the Four Kings Street, occasionally looking at the stores and stalls at the sides. Qing Shui kept a lookout to see if he could uncover some treasures here as well.

The wishing stone was in the middle of the Four Kings Street where there was a large pond. The stone was situated in the middle of the pond. Tantai Xuan had said that the wishing stone was actually a stone statue whom people said to be the statue of a female goddess. It was said that there was a big story behind it.

As they walked, Qing Shui looked to the two sides. However, he suddenly felt that he bumped into softness. The two ladies had stopped and it seemed as if they wanted to check out something. Qing Shui didn't notice and bumped into them.

And it just so happened that he had bumped into Tantai Xuan. Qing Shui felt very awkward now. Although the two ladies were wearing clothes which were slightly loose and their perky butts were covered up, when Qing Shui bumped into Tantai Xuan, he could clearly sense the well-roundedness. Tantai Xuan let out a soft cry and then turned back and glared at Qing Shui angrily.

“I'm sorry, I was looking at the things at the side and wasn't looking at where I was going...”

Qing Shui felt extremely awkward, because he realized that he already had a reaction from earlier. He knew that Tantai Xuan must have felt it. When hardness bumped into softness, the difference would be very obvious.

Qing Shui took a deep breath and let himself calm down.

Tantai Xuan now felt that she shouldn't have came today. She did see the self-reproach in Qing Shui's eyes and knew that he must have not done that intentionally. But this was beside the point.

Yu Ruyan threw another glance toward Qing Shui, smiled as she pulled Tantai Xuan, “Let's move on, the people around us are looking.”

Qing Shui didn't dare to stand behind them anymore but stood diagonally behind them. It would still be fine if the one he had bumped into was Yu Ruyan but it had to be Tantai Xuan.

Qing Shui suddenly saw an old man who had set up a stall in a remote corner. The warm sunlight shining down on him made him appear especially amiable.

The old man was dressed in ragged clothes, his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. He looked very amiable and even the wrinkles on his face seemed to be very relaxed. This was what that had made Qing Shui astonished.

No matter how high spirited and how outstanding a person was, he would have his own downs, worries and troubles. However, when he saw this old man, Qing Shui realized that he was an extremely optimistic person.

Just from this point alone, Qing Shui knew that the old man was definitely not simple.

There wasn't anyone at the old man's stall. Qing Shui held back Yu Ruyan, called out to Tantai Xuan and headed in the direction where the old man was.

“Qing Shui, what's wrong,” Yu Ruyan asked, doubtfully.

“Let's go check out a stall together,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

It was only when he had reached it that Qing Shui realized that the old man was selling wooden figurines. There were also many which weren't made of wood but these wooden figurines weren't considered exquisite. Even if someone dropped one in the middle of the street, no one would pick it up.

Just then, the old man opened his pair of kind and amiable looking eyes. Even his ragged clothes couldn't hide the old man's calming aura. In that moment, it felt as if no matter how luxuriously dressed a person was or how reputable he might be, the person wouldn't stand out at all before this old man. This was a bizarre feeling, a spiritual feeling.

Looking at this old man would make one feel at ease and all troubles would be forgotten. When the old man saw Qing Shui, his eyes also lit up. The old man then looked at the two ladies behind Qing Shui.

“Young man, you have a respectable life but you're plagued by relationship issues. Don't forcibly try to control it. If it's meant to be, you won't be able to push it away; if it's not meant to be, you won't be able to keep it by your side.”

1157 - Chapter 1157 - Four Kings Street, Extremely Positive Person, Plagued With Relationship Issues

The old man spoke suddenly. Qing Shui was taken aback, especially at his words. He looked at the old man in amazement. Regardless if the old man was an expert or if he was a diviner, it didn't matter anymore because he felt that these words were very useful to him.

He had already thought about what to do in the future back then but now, he felt as if his opinion on this matter had been approved by someone else. He smiled at the old man, “Old Man, how should I address you?”

“I call myself the Joyous Sage but everyone else calls me a lunatic. Little Brother, do you think I am a lunatic?” the old man answered, he seemed to be particularly happy.

“It is said that geniuses are all lunatics and experts are all lunatics too. Experts are people whom ordinary people will never understand. Otherwise, anyone can be an expert. Old Man, I think you are definitely a sage.” Qing Shui didn't know what he felt either when he said this. He was very serious but was also casually saying it at the same time.

“Hmm, young man, it seems like we will get along well. Alright then, we shall be friends, if you are willing to, Little Brother,” the old man laughed heartily.

“I couldn't ask for more, Old Man......”

“Why don't you call me Brother from now on? Calling me that feels too strange. We are friends in spite of the difference in our ages.” The old man looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

“Then I shall stop being courteous, Brother.” This was a little beyond Qing Shui's belief. After all, they were going to address one another in great familiarity despite having just met. On top of that, there was also a huge age gap between them. Even so, he seemed to be thinking that this would be interesting but also seemed to be serious.

“Hahaha, that's more like it. This old man is very happy today. Brother has nothing good to give you, so I'll grant you a little fortune!” The old man casually reached out and placed his forefinger on the top of Qing Shui's head.

It was only now Qing Shui realized the terrifying strength of the old man because for that instant, his body couldn't budge even an inch. However, he had a feeling that the old man wouldn't harm him. Very soon enough, a wave of miraculous energy was channeled into his body and the next thing he knew, his entire body felt as if it was being filled with Qi.

Strength Infusion!

To his surprise, it turned out to be Strength Infusion. In legend, only powerful cultivators could use their life essence to perform Strength Infusion for someone else. This could directly enhance one's cultivation. However, this kind of Strength Infusion was particularly expensive to one's true origin energy and could even lower the user's cultivation. Other than people who were about to die, the ones that had this ability would only perform Strength Infusion on their juniors. However, the amount of strength that could be absorbed would all depend on each individual's aptitude and fortune.

This old man actually performed Strength Infusion on him? Qing Shui felt like everything was too good to be true. He was also mostly puzzled.

BAM!

It was as if a furnace had exploded within his body. The miraculous energy of the old man gushed forth directly from Tianling acupoint into the dantian of his body. However, it was obstructed by the Nine Continents Mountain of his dantian instead.

But it was able to only withstand a few impacts before there was an explosion within his dantian. A wave of intense warm current circulated within his body. This was the divine force within his own body. Qing Shui was hit by a surprise next. There were some changes in the Nine Continents Mountain once again.

Although it didn't have any changes in its appearance, the Nine Continent Mountain in his dantian appeared to be heavier and more majestic. The domineering aura that it exuded had become even more powerful than before. It made one feel like the Sky Penetrating Mountains were towering before them.

It felt just like how the Nine Continents Mountain acknowledged him as its owner back then.

Qing Shui sensed it, a look of extreme surprise then appeared on his face. The Nine Continents Mountain had leveled up.

Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain, treasure type. The condensation of pure stones between Heaven and Earth that formed after absorbing the power essence of the sun and moon over countless years. Treasure of Sacred Spirit Grade. Successfully refined.

An increase of two nimbus (one nimbus is equivalent to 10,000 stars of strength) of physical strength and 10,000 stars of spirit energy. With its current twofold of strength and twofold of speed to knockback and attack, its attack carried the Shield Attack energy. It could move with spirit energy, controlled by his will! It could level up!

In terms of the original foundation, this is equivalent to increasing one nimbus of physical strength. However, Qing Shui was a little disappointed that the Nine Continents Mountain was still attacking with twofold strength and twofold speed. He wondered if it would continue in upgrading to threefold or fourfold.

Not only that, there were also some changes in the nebula in his sea of consciousness. It had doubled in size. The spirit energy it held also became thicker. This was only a change in his reserves, it didn't increase the strength again.

The old man had already retracted his hand and was looking at Qing Shui. “Not bad, Brother. The destiny of these two girls will intertwine with yours in the future,” he chuckled.

As soon as the old man finished speaking, he ignored the strange looks that the two ladies were giving him and reached out with both of his hands to point on the top of the ladies' heads without direct contact. This time, Qing Shui saw that pure living aura. The Origin Qi, Divine Energy, True Origin Qi and others within the body were like oil but what the Old Man channeled in was like fiery stars. It ignited the functions of the body and unlocked the potentials within that body.

After about only seven minutes, the two ladies immediately bowed towards the old man. “Thank you, Old Master!”

The old man didn't say anything further. He looked at Qing Shui. “You still have a very long journey ahead of you. We will meet again in the future.”

“Brother, you are leaving?” Qing Shui stared at the old man in surprise. To be honest, he was a little reluctant to part with such a powerful figure. Furthermore, he was clueless about everything here and didn't know anything. He only knew this old man who called himself the Joyous Sage....

“That's right. I have already made plans to settle some things long ago, so I am leaving tomorrow. I didn't expect to meet you here today, Brother. This is probably the work of fate. Rest assured, we will meet again in the future.” The extremely positive old man laughed happily.

“Well then, let me treat you to some wine, Brother!”

“Brother, you are being too courteous. The bond between brothers comes from the heart!” The joyous old man shook his head.

“Fine then, I shall stop being courteous with you, Brother. At least it's not too much to be giving Brother some gifts, right?” Qing Shui shoved an Interspatial Silk Sachet into the old man's arms.

The old man looked at the Interspatial Silk Sachet and then nodded with a smile!

Qing Shui had stashed quite a lot of wine in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. He felt that these were the only things that were most suitable and were at least decent enough to be gifts.

The old man sent Qing Shui and the two ladies off. When Qing Shui and the two ladies were quite some distance away, the old man watched after Qing Shui's disappearing silhouette. The smile on his face remained.

Qing Shui and the two ladies still felt slightly muddle-headed. Everything seemed like a dream. However, the tremendous strengths currently in their bodies told them otherwise.

The aptitudes of the two ladies were extraordinary. Compared to them, Qing Shui had gotten greater benefits from the Strength Infusion this time. The current strength of Tantai Xuan was approximately 400 nimbus, while Yu Ruyan had actually attained 100 nimbus. It was evident that the power of Strength Infusion was indeed formidable.

For the old man to perform Strength Infusion, his cultivation would be lowered. This was also the fact that Qing Shui and the two ladies couldn't wrap their heads around. Why would he make such sacrifice for people whom he had met for the first time? Everything that had happened was simply too unimaginable.

The two ladies were portrayed on the Portraits of Beauty. For Yu Ruyan in particular, her increase in strength was the most terrifying among all of them. She had asked Qing Shui a few times if all this was true and if her strength would vanish when she woke up the next day. Qing Shui could understand her uncertainties too well.

Even Qing Shui felt as if this was all a dream himself, let alone the two ladies. This Strength Infusion had immediately leveled up his Nine Continents Mountain. A seeming increase of one nimbus of physical strengths turned out to be eight nimbus in actuality. Overall, that was about 100 nimbus of increase in total. For Nine Continents Mountain, that was an increase of more than 200 nimbus.

But these were not all the benefits because there were also some changes in that nebula in his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui believed that it would allow his strength to be increased once again very soon.

Compared to Qing Shui, the increment in the two ladies' strengths could be described as terrifying. This made Qing Shui have a feeling that this had some relation to one's aptitude and constitution. The Strength Infusion this time had increased Tantai Xuan's strength a few times. How terrifying. The most terrifying one was Yu Ruyan. It could be said that she had soared up into the sky with one step. Otherwise, she wouldn't be repeatedly asking Qing Shui if everything had been real.

Regardless, this was pure fortune. The three of them continued walking in the direction of the Wishing Stone. Qing Shui was actually pondering about one question on the entire journey. The two ladies' strengths were all increased a few times or even tens of times while the increase in his strength seemed to be a little too pitiful. Did this mean that his aptitude, skeleton, constitution and perception were inferior to the two ladies?

But he was able to deny it very quickly. He felt that his perception wasn't any weaker than them. As for constitution, he possessed the Nine Yang Golden Body. Then why was his increment in strength that little?

Yu Ruyan's strength was the weakest among them, yet she received the most increment in strength out of them all. Although Tantai Xuan's strength had been increased by quite a lot, it was still a lot less than Yu Ruyan. In addition, his strength was also increased by a lot less than Tantai Xuan.

“Hmm, Strength Infusion is the direct channeling of strength. After comparing the amount that we have absorbed, the Old Man probably channeled more than 100 nimbus of energy,” Qing Shui conjectured.

Strength Infusion could unlock potentials. Yu Ruyan was weak in strength, but she possessed the Divine Body and had great potential within her. Hence, her strength was suddenly increased tremendously. Even so, there was still a limiting factor. That would be how much potential in strength the old man's Strength Infusion could unlock.

Following that line of logic, Qing Shui knew that this had nothing to do with his aptitude or innate talents but his strength instead. After all, the feelings of 10 nimbus being increased to 100 nimbus, about more than 200 nimbus to 400 nimbus and 1,200 nimbus to more than 1,400 nimbus were different.

In comparison, it was still Qing Shui who had gotten the greatest increase in strength. However, Yu Ruyan, who got the least increase, looked like she had the most increment among them instead.

Qing Shui felt more assured after he figured all this out. Soon enough, the Wishing Stone appeared up ahead within their sight. Most people were gathered here. There was an enormous pond in this area and artificial mountains in the pond. There were also stone steps and stone bridges that extended towards the center of the pond. A gigantic stone statue stood in the midst of the pond.

“Qing Shui, look, that's the Wishing Goddess Statue!” Yu Ruyan pointed at the stone statue in the center and exclaimed.

There were many people standing around the stone statue with their eyes closed in the surroundings. Their lips were slightly moving, as if mumbling something. But of course, there were also some who only had their eyes shut with their palms put together, as if in prayer.

“Qing Shui, let's go over there and make a wish too! It's very effective!” Yu Ruyan pulled Qing Shui with one hand and Tantai Xuan with her other hand as they made their way to the front of the Goddess statue.

Qing Shui watched the woman who was pulling him. There was another hint of a delicate girl within her maturity. Her kingdom-toppling beauty appeared even more beautiful and alluring right now. Watching her gave him a sense of contentment in his heart.

Since they were here, they might as well make a wish. It was a blessing for one to have wishes. As long as one had wishes, they would feel extremely blessed when they came true. Just like him, if he could find Di Chen or unite the entire clan together or find that man or find that woman who was in the crystal coffin......

These were all his wishes. He looked towards Yu Ruyan. “Ruyan, can I make multiple wishes?”

1158 - Chapter 1158 - Joyous Sage, Strength Infusion, The Wishing Goddess Statue

Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan were startled when they saw Qing Shui's serious expression. They were quite amused. There wasn't any rule on this but people would normally make one wish, which was their most important wish. Making 'many wishes' would just be making more than one wish.

“A sincere heart is vital for wishes. Do you think you have a sincere heart?” Tantai Xuan smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was taken aback. That was right. He actually didn't take wishing seriously. That would mean he wasn't really that sincere about it. If there was no sincerity, what was the point in making any wishes?

“Forget it, I think I'm going to pass on wishing,” Qing Shui said after reconsidering.

“Come on, Qing Shui. Just make one wish then, alright? Don't you wish to be able to meet Sister Di Chen soon?” Yu Ruyan pulled Qing Shui.

“Alright, alright. I'll listen to you!” Qing Shui tried his best to be sincere. He looked at that Goddess Statue and made his wish.

After making his wish, Qing Shui opened his eyes and they happened to meet the statue's eyes. A wave of strange sensation rose up all of a sudden and the next thing he knew, his spiritual sense became a blur.

He appeared in the midst of a boundless grassy plain. There were powerful flying demonic beasts flying in the skies here and also powerful demonic beasts on land. Each and every one of them were about the size of a mountain.

“Oh, Alpha Dragon species!”

Qing Shui saw that there were some Alpha Dragon species among them, Diamond Berserk Dragon Beast and Golden Eyed Tiger King Dragon. Alpha Dragon species contained more than 30% Dragon Bloodline within their body. Historical books had recorded that dragons were also categorized into many species and even specific categories. For instance, dragons without claws, two-clawed, four-clawed, five-clawed...... and also the legendary nine-clawed.

Dragons were usually different in color for each species. There were white, black, green, blue, gold and red dragons......

As for which was the most powerful, it all depended on its bloodline. Every species had their own emperors that possessed the most noble bloodline. Although Qing Shui stood here and didn't see any dragons, it was still extremely amazing for him to see a few Alpha Dragon species.

Most of them here were Ancient Gigantic Beasts and Ancient Desolate Beasts. Some of them were fighting each other, some were fleeing.......

Just then, many cultivators appeared in midair. These cultivators were at least of the State Master level. They were fighting against the demonic beasts. Sword Qi was going back and forth in the air and they were endlessly unleashing all kinds of trump cards. Beastly roars and the sharp swooshing noises in the air were constantly heard.

ROAR!

All of a sudden, a gigantic roar rang out or perhaps he should say a dragon's cry. This could be considered the most realistic dragon's cry Qing Shui had ever heard. He lifted his head to look and witnessed a stunning scene.

There was a gigantic demonic beast. From its head to its tail, it was no less than 1,000 meters long. It had two horns on its head that resembled the head of a jiao but Qing Shui was sure that this was definitely a dragon. It was a pure gigantic green colored dragon. It had four claws on its feet and it exuded an earth-shattering pressure. It moved and the way it moved amazed Qing Shui......

Qing Shui realized that he actually couldn't move even an inch under this wave of pressure. As expected of a dragon. Its impressiveness was enough to make one prostrate themselves in worship. Perhaps this was because he had finally seen the mythical beast that he had only seen in paintings before. In here, it was only a demonic beast. The king among the demonic beasts....

Roar!

The gigantic green colored dragon had a pair of eyes, that were no smaller than the size of a pavilion, which exuded supreme pressure. With a thundering roar, it breathed out something akin to 'water vapor' that hid the sky and covered the earth like clouds in the skies. The entire sky turned hazy, despite its height in here....

The powerful demonic beasts that passed by below couldn't even put up any resistance in time as they all instantly turned into ashes......

It was a stunning scene. In his consciousness, green dragon was a water species. He wasn't sure how much killing power it possessed. However, it was only now that he realized that water vapor, cold ice and low temperature icy mist were all water related. Just like the water vapor earlier, that was of the most terrifyingly low temperature. When it hit a certain coldness in temperature, it would be the same as fire and able to 'destroy' everything like it could.

Qing Shui suddenly saw something astounding. There was actually a silhouette on top of the gigantic green colored dragon. This dragon was too enormous. A person would be extremely tiny standing on top of a 1,000 meter long dragon. Besides, he didn't even think about who could tame such a formidable demonic beast earlier....

Qing Shui had very good vision, yet he couldn't get a clear look. Even so, he could identify that it was a woman due to that exquisite and delicate physique. Her face was hidden as if she was wearing a conical bamboo hat.

Qing Shui's silhouette shook all of a sudden as he disappeared from there. He then heard the two ladies shouting at him. He shook his head, feeling as though there were some changes in his body. But he couldn't be bothered to sense it right now. He glanced towards the two ladies and saw Yu Ruyan's worried expression.

“What happened to you? You didn't respond at all to us calling out to you. You have been wishing for 15 minutes already....”

“Errm, I suddenly thought of something......”

The two ladies were speechless.

How could he space out when he was making his wish....

Qing Shui had a realization again within his heart right now. That was a realization that awakened after seeing the figure of that gigantic green colored dragon and its attack. Qing Shui stared at the Goddess statue in the middle. Right now, he felt that this Goddess statue really seemed to be alive.

But he didn't understand why something like this would happen. Then, he was hit by a sudden realization. “There's a Portrait of Beauty within the statue......”

This was only a feeling. The eyes he saw earlier were probably the eyes on the Portrait of Beauty. Qing Shui was startled by his own conjecture. He had probably communicated with the consciousness of the lady in the Portrait of Beauty and saw those scenes. This was the most logical explanation.

Qing Shui had never thought of having all the twelve Portraits of Beauty in his possession because he felt that it was a difficult task to achieve. It required too much fortune. But now, he had a feeling that perhaps he could really find all the twelve Portraits of Beauty. It was as if everything had been planned in the dark.

“Don't tell me I have to smash this Goddess Statue?” Qing Shui wasn't entirely sure that there was indeed a Portrait of Beauty within this statue. This was merely his conjecture.

It would have been fine if he had to smash an ordinary statue but this one was the Wishing Goddess Statue. If he really smashed it, he wondered how many people would come after him for his life. He reckoned that some powerful cultivators of the Four Kings Street wouldn't let him get away with that!...

“Then should I get it out?” Qing Shui was in a great dilemma right now. Now that he had found it, he really didn't want to give up just like that. Now that he had also discovered the secret behind the Portraits of Beauty, he didn't want to give up on it even more.

Telepathic communication. He had already received benefits from the earlier experience. This even further solidified his intention.

He thought about the quality of the Portraits of Beauty. He wondered if it was exceptionally durable because it was made of beast leather. Although he had never tried to intentionally 'destroy' the Portraits of Beauty, he knew that these Portraits of Beauty were fireproof and waterproof. They probably wouldn't be scratched by ordinary knives or swords either.

“I want to retrieve something. Both of you leave first and wait for me at the other side!” Qing Shui told the two ladies.

“I don't know what you want to retrieve but I'm guessing that it has something to do with this Wishing Goddess Statue. I hope you won't destroy the things here. Otherwise, you will definitely be chased for your life, probably by many people.” Tantai Xuan frowned at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at this intelligent woman and shook his head. “Don't worry. No one will know it was me.”

“You are really going to destroy the Wishing Goddess Statue!?” Tantai Xuan stared at Qing Shui strangely.

“Maybe not. If I can retrieve it without breaking it, then I won't destroy it. But if I can't retrieve it, then destroying it is the only way,” Qing Shui laughed.

“Qing Shui, what is it? Is it very important?” Yu Ruyan asked with a frown.

“Probably very important. Rest assured, I won't be reckless. Listen to me and wait for me there. Maybe nothing will happen.” Qing Shui urged the two ladies.

“Sigh, I'm still hoping that you won't destroy it. Otherwise, you can only flee to the other end of the world,” Tantai Xuan reminded him once again.

This also made Qing Shui think twice as he grew reluctant. In any case, he knew that there might be one portrait here and there was no hurry for him to retrieve it. Maybe he'd just give it a try. If he could get it out then it'd be fine. If he was left with no other choice but to destroy the Goddess statue, then he could wait and come back to get it again in the future!

This time, Qing Shui looked upon the Goddess statue once again. He let his heart immerse into his sea of consciousness as he had the two ladies shielding him, preventing others from distracting him.

When his heart was immersed into his sea of consciousness, his body jolted. The nebula within his sea of consciousness immediately dispersed. A wave of boundless energy exploded within his body.

It had already reached its boundary when the old man helped him by performing the Strength Infusion earlier. The 'telepathic communication' earlier had a direct impact on his sea of consciousness and this instantly caused a tremendous change within it.

The nebula suddenly dispersed as its numbers also increased by tens of times. That burst of boundless spirit energy stirred Qing Shui. He couldn't be bothered by the amount of his current strength right now. Instead, he instantly used his Qi to bind the statue.

Soul Capture!

This was a type of spiritual secret technique. It was a rare record in the introduction to spirit energy, however there were very few people who cultivated this. Putting aside the fact that it had a very slim success rate, it was ineffective against cultivators of the same level or more powerful cultivators.

Soul Capture wasn't as powerful as its name suggested. This kind of Soul Capture only had weakening effects towards human cultivators. What was the point in weakening someone with lower strength than yourself? It could also be used to weaken demonic beasts, as if absorbing their souls. This could be used against demonic beasts of any level, though the success rate was lower than 1%.

This was the reason why not many cultivators would cultivate this spiritual secret technique that had such an awesome name. Qing Shui had always believed that there were no useless battle techniques, only unsuitable ones. He had abundance of time, so he cultivated it when he had nothing better to do. It was a pity that he had basically never used it.

The reason why he had persisted in the cultivation was because cultivating Soul Capture could slowly raise one's spirit energy. This was probably the motivation behind Qing Shui's persistence.

He had a feeling that this statue probably enshrined the Portrait of Beauty as Goddess or a soul within it. He wanted to try to see if he could use Soul Capture to get the Portrait of Beauty out. That way, he wouldn't need to destroy this divine statue.

Soul Capture!

Qing Shui squinted his eyes. Green colored aura that only Qing Shui himself could see shot out and it directly entered the Goddess statue through her eyes.

Serenity!

There was no reaction. It failed!

Qing Shui wasn't surprised. It was within his expectations. Even though there was some success rate, the failure rate was still very high. Besides, the possibility of getting the Portrait of Beauty from the stone statue through Soul Capture was still unknown.

Soul Capture....

A failure......

Qing Shui kept trying again and again but was met with failures. He understood that the hope of this succeeding was extremely slim from the start, so he was treating this as a practice for Soul Capture. It would be most ideal if he could retrieve it. If he couldn't, then he'd have to think of other ways.

Soul Capture....

His failures continued on. Qing Shui was already growing numb while he kept using Soul Capture over and over again like a machine. Many people had already noticed them. After all, with two women that were as beautiful as immortals standing there, it was hard to not draw any attention.

Pu!

A sound rang out faintly. There was a wonderful feeling in his sea of consciousness. He glanced towards the stone statue again and realized that the sensation he felt earlier was actually gone.

It succeeded?

1159 - Chapter 1159 - There's a Portrait of Beauty Within the Wishing Goddess Statue? Soul Capture

It was a success?

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He opened both of his eyes and sensed his sea of consciousness. When his spiritual sense scanned through the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he discovered a scroll of a painting on the ground within the realm.

I only took one glance for him to confirm that this was the Portrait of Beauty. It was the tenth Portrait of Beauty. Furthermore, this scroll inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was opened. The woman in the painting instantly shocked Qing Shui.

The lady in the painting was fully dressed in palace attire, her soft and silky hair draped over her shoulders. Her face was like the masterpiece of heaven and as translucent as jade. At the same time, the vigor of the brushstrokes that painted this Portrait of Beauty caused Qing Shui to sigh in amazement. Although he was currently at the level of drawing bones, he still felt that he was significantly inferior. After all, the level of drawing bones was also divided into different sub-levels.

The woman in the painting had a graceful figure. He could already feel that elegant and refined figure from the portrait alone. Qing Shui's level of drawing bones still hadn't achieved these heights. Her beautiful eyes were as beautiful as poems and paintings. They were as majestic as the starry skies and exuded an impressive aura from the inside out.

She was like the bright moon in the sky. The expression on her face was very calm, yet it exuded a pressure that was akin to the seas and the blue dome of heaven. Her palace attire made her appear a little closer to an ordinary human. Even so, the air of nobility that surrounded her was still extremely overwhelming.

From just the painting alone, Qing Shui could already sense that the strength of this woman was indescribably terrifying through her bones and the aura she exuded. He stared at this painting in a daze. After awhile, Qing Shui's mind was once again blown.

That was because the figure of this lady on the painting actually overlapped with the lady who rode on the gigantic green dragon he saw earlier. They perfectly overlapped each other. Qing Shui knew that he wouldn't make a mistake on this because both her grace and bones overlapped with each other. There was no way he would be mistaken about this.

Judging from her palace attire, she was probably one of the people from the dynasty. On top of that, she could control dragons. This kind of ability wasn't possessed by just anyone from the dynasty. She was probably at least from a Grade Four Dynasty.

There seemed to be only two Grade Four Dynasties among the Western Oxhe Continent. They were absolute chiefs of the Western Oxhe Continent. A sect of the same level probably existed. Otherwise, the sects in Western Oxhe Continent would definitely be oppressed.

Since he had gotten his hands on the Portrait of Beauty, this meant that he had successfully accomplished his objective. However, Qing Shui was a little puzzled. In the situation just now, he didn't get to interact with the woman on the gigantic dragon at all. Could this be due to the fact that this Portrait of Beauty wasn't in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal?

Qing Shui who had just snapped back to reality opened his eyes. He was looking at the two slightly worried ladies. He knew what they were worried about, so he assured them with a smile. “Don't worry, I won't lay a finger on this statue. After all, I've made a wish too.”

The two ladies had an obvious look of disbelief on their faces. However, since Qing Shui assured them that he wouldn't destroy the Goddess statue, they were able to finally breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts. Besides, by the looks of it, they reckoned that Qing Shui had probably retrieved what he wanted.

“Qing Shui, you got what you needed?” Yu Ruyan smilingly asked while looking at the relaxed expression on Qing Shui's face.

“Yup!”

“What is it? It seems like you're really in a good mood. Do you mind telling us?” Yu Ruyan could sense the way Qing Shui had told them earlier about getting something out from within the Goddess statue that. It was probably not something that was inconvenient for him to share.

“It's the soul of this Goddess statue.” Qing Shui said in an especially serious tone.

The two ladies were surprised before they laughed, looking at Qing Shui. Yu Ruyan rolled her eyes at him. “You only know how to spout nonsense. Let's go. We've already made our wish. Let's go explore other places!”

The three of them weren't too far off from the Wishing Stone before they found themselves being surrounded by a group of people. These people weren't that old in age. The oldest one among them only had the appearance of a middle-aged man. Even so, each and every one of them were wearing extremely luxurious clothing.

There were four men that appeared to be considerably youthful at the front. The one in the middle was wearing a crimson robe. It had a gigantic sword embroidered on it and looked extremely domineering. The remaining three had a broadsword, gigantic hammer and spear embroidered on their robes......

Qing Shui was startled and glanced towards Tantai Xuan.

“They are the people from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan of the Four Kings Street!” Tantai Xuan said with a frown.

“Brother Xu, it must be fate to be able to meet such gorgeous beauties. Are you interested?” The tall and burly man with a gigantic sword embroidered on his clothes chuckled.

It was as if the people in surroundings had instantly vanished at their appearance. There was not even a single person to be seen within 100 meters around them and they were not that far away from the Wishing Stone. The area became quite spacious. But it was also evident how domineering these people were....

“These women are indeed very beautiful. However, women are sources of calamity. Brother She, do you think we are able to devour them?” the man with a spear embroidery said. He had a lanky figure and his eyes shone.

“Brother Pi, the Four Kings Street is definitely considered to be the most powerful entity in the outer city. If us, the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan, link hands, we will be a rope. Do you think there is still anything we can't devour in this area?” the man with the gigantic sword embroidery said haughtily.

Their voices weren't that loud, but they traveled clearly into Qing Shui's ears. He couldn't help frowning and then looked at the two ladies who had similar frowns on their faces.

“Is the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan very powerful?” Qing Shui asked Tantai Xuan.

“The Four Kings Aristocrat Clan could be considered a powerful being in the outer city of Yan City. Most importantly, they have some connections to the Black Wind Mountain.” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui and explained.

“The Black Wind Mountain (黑风山)? How is it compared to the Putuo Mountain?”

“The Black Wind Mountain is a Grade Two Sect. On the surface, it is about equal with the Putuo Mountain.” Tantai Xuan looked at the people from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan who were drawing nearer to them....

Qing Shui's heart sank. He was hoping that he could pressure them with the Putuo Mountain. By the look of things, he wasn't sure if it would still be effective.

However, these people were all the younger generation of the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan. In addition, the Black Wind Mountain only had connections to the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan. Unlike Tantai Xuan, she was Fairy Tantai of the Putuo Mountain. She had an honorable position.

Qing Shui stood in front of the two ladies as they watched these people quietly. The person across him had said earlier that the women behind him were sources of calamity. To be honest, Qing Shui shared the same feeling. There were many times that women basically spelled trouble for him.

There are only two kinds of people in this world - man and woman. Human are animals that desire food and sex. When they lead an easy and comfortable life, their lust will surface to a certain extent. This was the only entertainment the profligate sons of aristocratic clans had.

“Who are you all? Among such a big crowd, I saw you all in just a single glance. This must be fate!” The man with a gigantic sword embroidery said with a smile.

“It doesn't matter who we are. You all are from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan, right? Let me give you all a reminder - there are some people whom you can't afford to offend.” Qing Shui knew that he mustn't show his weakness in front of these people. These people were very arrogant. If he wanted to push them down, then the only way was to be more arrogant than them.

Qing Shui didn't have any plans to fight with these people right now. His own group could still handle this group of people before his eyes. But if the experts from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan came chasing, they could only flee and things might even get troublesome.

The man with the spear embroidery frowned. He looked at Qing Shui seriously and then at the two ladies behind him. It was a known fact that the class of the women by the side of a man was an indicator of a man's status. These profligate sons weren't actually worthless as they were aware of the benefits of strength. Hence, even though they were from a wealthy clan, they didn't abandon their cultivation. On top of that, they were also the leading figures among the younger generation of their clan.

They knew that powerful strength was necessary if they wanted to be truly profligate. In their youth, their clans would support them because they were the hopes of their clan. But they'd have to rely on themselves in the future. Hence, cultivation was of utmost importance. Otherwise, even their clans might abandon them.

Regardless, Qing Shui's words had given them some worries in their hearts. For him to be able to still say something like this despite being in the Four Kings Street and knowing that they were part of the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan, he must have someone to rely on.

“Haha, we are not looking for trouble, Brother. We only felt that our encounter is a fateful. Isn't it better for us to be friends? My name is Wang Xu, this is Wang She, he is Wang Pi and this is Wang Shi. How shall we address you and the two ladies, Brother?” the man with a gigantic sword embroidery laughed heartily.

The man said, while making the introductions. He also extended his hand out to Qing Shui with a smile. This was a friendly gesture.

Qing Shui smiled. “I'll pass on making friends. We are only passing through here. Strangers come together by chance. There's no need to know someone whom we have met by chance.”

While speaking, he reached out to shake the man's hand with a smile. Qing Shui knew that if he didn't let them know his cultivation and push them down, he reckoned that it would be very difficult for him to get out from here peacefully.

The moment their palms were clasped together, Qing Shui felt a wave of incisive Qi channeling into his meridian. Qing Shui didn't counterattack. Although these people had decent strength, there was still some disparity between their strength and Qing Shui's strength. Not to mention, Qing Shui's cultivation arts were domineering.

He activated the Seven-colored Pellet. The incisive Qi aura that entered Qing Shui's body was instantly melted away. On the other hand, Wang Xu felt that it was as though his Origin Qi was like a stone dropped into the sea.......

Qing Shui used the Roc's Might to cohere with his Qi aura in his entire body and unleashed it towards the man standing in front of him. The man's entire body turned weak, as if about to kneel down by the pressure pressing down on him.

Wang Xu struggled hard against it but his legs were gradually bending down. Right now, he was the only one who could feel this. At least now, he knew how troublesome this man could be and also believed his earlier words.

The man was about to give up and kneel down. Although unwilling, he was already powerless. Just then, the heavy sensation suddenly lifted from his body. That pressure vanished without a trace. He lifted his head up and looked at Qing Shui somewhat thankfully.

Qing Shui loosened his grip. “Alright, we'll see each other again if it is the will of fate. A man has to rely on himself. It is not safe to rely on the others or outsiders. Those are but a temporary reliance.”

When Qing Shui finished speaking, he held Yu Ruyan's hand. He hesitated for a moment before holding Tantai Xuan's hand too and left immediately. Wang Xu and the rest watched as Qing Shui left but didn't say anything else. The expression on Wang Xu's face was neither pleasant nor unpleasant. It just looked especially conflicted.

“Brother Xu, we are going to let them go just like this?”

“This man is very formidable. He can't be stopped even with all of us ganging up on him. You think we can call the seniors in our clan for this kind of thing? Besides, he's right too. A man has to rely on his own ability.” Wang Xu watched the retreating figures of Qing Shui and the two ladies.

“You can let me go now, right?!” Tantai Xuan didn't even know what to feel when she said this. She had let this man taken advantage of her again and again, although she understood that it was an expedient measure earlier. She recalled the words of that Joyous Sage. He said that his destiny would intertwine with hers.......

“Ohhh, I'm sorry. Not going to happen again next time......”

Qing Shui hurriedly let go of her, but he was still holding Yu Ruyan's jade-like hand.

“Let us leave here first!” Yu Ruyan interrupted the two.

They used the Nine Continents Steps on their way back. Qing Shui had just said he 'won't do it again' earlier and those words seemed to still linger by the side of his ears. But once again, he was holding Tantai Xuan's soft hand right now......

In the blink of an eye, they had returned to somewhere around the Divine Weapon Street. They then went towards the manor they had bought. It was about mid afternoon by now, so Qing Shui decided against visiting the Firecloud Blacksmith Store.

“Ruyan, both of you stay here for a few days this time!”

Tantai Xuan's body jolted as she recalled the incident last time. The expression on her face instantly turned extremely unnatural.

1160 - Chapter 1160 - The Tenth Portrait of Beauty, The Younger Generation of the Four King Aristocrat Clan.

Tantai Xuan became flustered when she remembered about the incident last time. Fortunately she was wearing a veil and her head was also slightly lowered right now. But she had already made a decision in her heart. She would definitely not stay in the same pavilion as them tonight.

“At most two days. We may even leave tomorrow!” Yu Ruyan informed him with a smile.

“Why in such a hurry? But I'm relieved too, since you will be staying at Putuo Mountain.” Qing Shui thought that it was a very decent decision. With his current strength, he reckoned that he'd have to flee everywhere if she was with him. Although his strength was quite decent in this Western Oxhe Continent, it was still not enough to create an impact.

When Yu Ruyan realized that all she had been doing was talking with Qing Shui and had neglected Tantai Xuan, she hurriedly loosened her grip on Qing Shui. She then pulled Tantai Xuan towards the living room.

Tantai Xuan didn't really feel anything about it though. The expression on her face had already returned to normal. She looked at them smilingly. Regardless, she still felt that Yu Ruyan was blissful.

To be able to reel in such an infatuated fish, she thought that this man wouldn't be bad no matter what. She wouldn't doubt the nature of an infatuated fish. Besides, master had a very high opinion of him. She thought back about the words of that Joyous Sage. Would something like that really happen between him and her?

Someone who could infuse more than 100 nimbus of strength for others through Strength Infusion should be a Grade Three State Master at the very least. Tantai Xuan was deep in her thoughts. A Grade Three State Master was already quite a terrifying existence. That old man could very well surpass a Grade Three State Master.

“Well, do you still have a lot of wine left?” Tantai Xuan whispered towards Qing Shui after taking a seat.

“Oh, yes, a lot. How much do you want? I can give you it all.” Qing Shui was surprised at her question. At least he could be considered a friend to Tantai Xuan now and probably quite a good one at that. She treated his woman as her sister. The relationship between them was akin to that of a 'bestie' in his previous world or something even more than that.

“No, I mean my master needs some!” Tantai Xuan hurriedly explained.

“How much do you need? Is a hundred jars enough?” Over these years, Qing Shui had accumulated quite a lot in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. With the extension of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the amount of those plum blossoms had grown quite a lot compared to the beginning.

“No need for that much. Ten jars will suffice. I will buy them from you. Give me a price. I know this wine is very valuable. Or perhaps I can trade for them with items?” Tantai Xuan said after thinking.

“You are Ruyan's sister. Consider these a gift!” Qing Shui shook his head.

“No, this wine is very valuable....”

“I really don't have any plans to sell this wine and I have not sold it before either. If you insist on paying for it, then go buy it from someone else!” Qing Shui smiled at her.

“Sister Xuan, no need to be so courteous towards him!” At this very moment, Yu Ruyan laughed in an effort to resolve the dispute.

Qing Shui took out 20 jars and placed them on the table. “Let me know when you run out. I'm guessing that you won't find this anywhere else. Even if you do, it is very rare. I have more than enough, so just tell me when you need more. I'm treating you as a friend. You don't need to guard against me like you would to a thief. Although you are very beautiful, I don't have any intentions towards you. Besides, my Ruyan is more beautiful than you!”

Tantai Xuan turned gloomy as she put away the wine immediately. “I do treat you as a thief but I also treat you as a friend. Good to know that you don't have that kind of intention towards me. That assured me.”

“Qing Shui, what nonsense are you talking about?!” Yu Ruyan glared him.

Seeing that it was about time, and the sky would turn dark soon. “I'm going to cultivate. Wait for me tonight, alright? Both of you can go on and eat without me.”

Qing Shui left first as soon as he finished speaking, leaving behind a bashful Yu Ruyan and an embarrassed and flustered Tantai Xuan. Although the two ladies were very close with each other, this kind of thing was still very awkward.

“Sister Ruyan, well.... Are you really very happy......”

Tantai Xuan asked in a soft voice when there was only the two of them around. The relationship between these two ladies was akin to that of blood-related sisters. Yet, they weren't blood-related sisters, so they could openly discuss a lot of things with each other.

When Tantai Xuan saw Yu Ruyan's blissful and bashful smile, she couldn't help but to ask. Yet at the same time, it was more like she was teasing her.

“What do you mean?” Yu Ruyan asked Tantai Xuan, who seemed a slightly awkward, with a smile.

“Sister Ruyan, I mean you and him!”

“Oh, that. Of course, I am happy...”

“No wonder why Sister Ruyan's voice was so strange that time.” Tantai Xuan smiled faintly.

“Oh, It seems like our Fairy Tantai can't stand being lonely.”

“I'm not! Both of you were so loud!”

“Can't you seal your spiritual sense and seal your sense of hearing?!” Yu Ruyan asked, equally shyly and timidly. After all, Tantai Xuan heard her.

Tantai Xuan was unable to speak about her suffering. She had really sealed them at that time. But those scenes emerged in her mind like a spell, the same went for all of the sounds......

..........

After Qing Shui got into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he immediately picked up the Portrait of Beauty that was still lying on the ground. Without realizing it, he had already found ten of them. He had already met the ladies on the other nine portraits and had formed some sort of relationship with many of them.

Yet he still hadn't met the woman on the tenth portrait. Moreover, he felt that it was very unlikely for him to meet her anytime soon. The position of other party wasn't ordinary. He was still uncertain if he could find her in the Western Oxhe Continent. Besides, Qing Shui didn't intend to search for her either.

“Oh right, the nebula within my body dispersed earlier at the sight of this woman and that gigantic green colored dragon. I haven't checked how much my strength has been raised.” Qing Shui quickly sensed it with great excitement....

It wasn't really the right time to do so earlier, but he had also vaguely sensed it. After all, any changes in the body could be felt. Qing Shui smiled when he sensed it. The nebula that had dispersed actually increased Qing Shui physical strength by two nimbus. But of course, he knew this was still mostly due to the Strength Infusion that the old man had performed on him. But during that time it had only reached the borderline. It just so happened that telepathic communication after that happened to catalyze the nebula.

His physical strength had reached eight nimbus!

Such a tremendous gain still made Qing Shui extremely surprised. At the same time, he was even more puzzled as to why the Joyous Sage would perform a Strength Infusion on him. One round of Strength Infusion would probably cause him to lose ten years of his cultivation!

Right now, Qing Shui had reached nearly 1,000 nimbus of strength with just using the Big Dipper Sword alone. If he used the Nine Continents Mountain, he would be close to 2,000 nimbus. By now, he was probably capable of fighting against a State Master of the lowest level!

His spirit energy had also reached more than 1,500 nimbus. With some treasures, his spirit energy was also extremely terrifying in its resistant to damage. It could be said that if Qing Shui met a cultivator whose primary cultivation was spirit energy, he could confidently defend himself against him. To be able to cancel out about 70% of spirit energy was already beyond terrifying. This was the most scary part of the Arhat Rosary Beads.

As for physical attack, Qing Shui had his Nine Yang Golden Body, Nine Continents Mountain and the rest. Besides, even the might of his Emperor's Qi was turning domineering. He also had the Nine Continents Step and the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique.......

Oh right, movement technique!

Qing Shui suspended this Portrait of Beauty and then tried his best to recall the movement technique of that gigantic green colored dragon from back then. The way it moved and the Qi aura it exuded. At that time, it created an impact that caused Qing Shui to have a very intense realization.

The reason why Qing Shui had a realization was due to the existence of Fish in Water. If he didn't have Fish in Water, he wasn't certain if such a realization would have come to him.

He moved!

Qing Shui's figure rose to midair. His movement was still like Fish in Water but its swiftness could make one sigh in amazement. As time passed, his movements were also changing. The biggest change that could be observed was the aura that he exuded.

Fish in Water emphasized agility and ingenuity, allowing him to roll with the punches. But Qing Shui's current movement technique carried a domineering aura that was condemning. The movement technique was still agile and even more so compared to before. It felt almost like it was the work of the Gods. With this kind of agility and domineering aura together, that kind of impact was still very impressive.

Roaming Dragon Steps!

Qing Shui smiled in satisfaction. Although he had only just grasped the Moving Dragon Steps, it was a lot more powerful than Fish in Water at its peak. Next, he had to coordinate it with Nine Palace Steps.

The most important thing about the Nine Palace Steps was its orientation. He could move anywhere he wished within the Nine Palace and everything within there was under his control. The ability of his opponents would more or less be lowered Inside the Nine Palace. The Nine Palace Steps inside the Nine Palace was most straightforward but sometimes Qing Shui would still need to use the Cloudmist Steps in there when he was facing his opponents. However, the situation had turned for the better. He could use the Roaming Dragon Steps. This way, his power would probably become a lot stronger.

Like this, a few days passed. Qing Shui would forget everything when he was cultivating. Just like this time, he didn't stop to sleep or rest over these few days.

For a powerful cultivator, especially of this caliber, they would still be fine even if they didn't eat or sleep for ten days to half a month. Even so, they would still normally sleep because sleeping could recuperate the mind and it was a very special and vital thing to do. It was best that they at least took naps every day. It was very important do so.

As soon as he stopped, Qing Shui felt mentally exhausted. His stomach also growled in hunger. So he sat down and ate some food then washed himself up before he immediately lay down on the big bed in the Realm of the Violet Jade immortal and slept.

.............

By the time Qing Shui came out, it wasn't 11 pm yet. The two ladies were still around when he walked to the living room. Yu Ruyan smiled after she saw Qing Shui. “Wait for a moment, I will serve you your meal.”

Qing Shui was going to say no, but he didn't. In just a short moment, Yu Ruyan served him two dishes, a soup and some rice.

A meat dish and a vegetable dish of quite ample portions!

“Well then, I shall return to rest!” Tantai Xuan stood up and said smilingly.

“It's still early, have a rest first! Let's sleep together tonight!” Yu Ruyan said with a smile.

“No way!”

Qing Shui hurriedly objected before Tantai Xuan could even say anything. It was still fine if he didn't see Yu Ruyan. But if he couldn't do that sort of things when Yu Ruyan was staying here, then that would really be an ordeal to him.

Qing Shui words made the two ladies fell embarrassed. Yu Ruyan's face was crimson!

“Miss Tantai, well... I haven't seen Ruyan for so long... so you know... I have missed her terribly......”

“I don't know!” Tantai Xuan spat at him and hurriedly stood up to excuse herself from Yu Ruyan before she left.

Tantai Xuan left this pavilion immediately and made her way towards the other pavilion.

“Huh, why did she go to the other pavilion?” Qing Shui stared at Yu Ruyan.

“It's your fault. She said it was a little noisy. Qing Shui, I think she didn't only mean that it was noisy. Sister Xuan had a very strange expression on her face...... Was my voice really that loud?” Yu Ruyan asked as she blushed in shame.

“Enough. Let's not be bothered if she's acting strange or not. Let's go have our happy time! Oh right, you can be a little louder tonight. I love to listen to it the most......” Qing Shui said while he immediately lifted Yu Ruyan and walked towards the bedroom.

Before they even reached the bedroom, Qing Shui was already kissing those sweet, soft and divine red lips. The wonderful sensation numbed the back of Qing Shui. By the time they reached the bedroom, Yu Ruyan only had her snowy white undergarments left on her body.

Qing Shui kissed her lips, her face, ears, delicate neck and sucked on one of her nipples with her clothes in between. Yu Ruyan uncontrollably arched her back as she moaned uncontrollably, enticing Qing Shui through his sense of hearing.

Qing Shui had one of his hand on her breasts and his other reached over her delicate waist and groped her round, perky and beautiful rear. It was so round and soft, yet at the same time surprisingly elastic.

1161 - Chapter 1161 - Gaining Another Two nimbus, Improvement

Qing Shui had one of his hands on her breasts and his other reached over her delicate waist and groped her round, perky and beautiful rear. It was so round and soft, yet at the same time surprisingly elastic.

............

With the previous wild experience, things went especially smoothly this time. Qing Shui was tirelessly demanding as he changed all sorts of positions. Scenes that were capable of making one's blood surge unfolded before him and he was also one of the creators.

At the same time, these scenes also emerged before Tantai Xuan, who was in another pavilion. She didn't expect to once again witness a similar scene to before. This made her so embarrassed that she wanted to look for a hole and crawl into. It made her flustered.

She shut her eyes tightly and covered her ears while she sealed her spiritual sense. But all these were once again proven ineffective. Those scenes emerged before her again. It was as if she was in the same room as Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan right now.

It was a very strange feeling. She decided that she might as well stop covering her ears and trying to seal her spiritual sense. She could even see herself in front of Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan.

“Can't both of you restrain yourselves for a bit....?” Tantai Xuan muttered to herself, yet it was also like she was expressing her true feelings out aloud.

But everything suddenly changed. As the scene changed, the three of them appeared in the same space of consciousness, much like that pleasant dream among the sea of flowers where Qing Shui and Di Chen met. But the current scene made the three of them extremely embarrassed.

Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan had appeared in the consciousness, standing together with Tantai Xuan. The three of them could clearly see Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan, who were passionately intertwined with each other on the bed.

Although Qing Shui was embarrassed, he didn't seem too surprised. He had witnessed the intimate moments of himself and Qing Hanye before just like this too, only now with an extra audience, Tantai Xuan. This was enough to make one die of embarrassment.

However, the three of them were not in control of their bodies right now. No one spoke and they didn't know even if they could speak either. Furthermore, they couldn't look away even if they didn't want to watch the scenes unfolding before them on the bed. Their sense of hearing, sense of touch, vision and sense of smell were being amplified multiple times more than usual. The air was filled with an indescribable lasciviousness.

Qing Shui now understood why Tantai Xuan didn't want to live in the same pavilion. Yu Ruyan understood now too. She initially thought that Tantai Xuan had only heard something. But now it was clear to both Qing Shui and her now. Their previous indecent performance had been seen by someone......

Qing Shui was gloomy. Never mind if he had to watch himself and his woman indulging in the wild act. It didn't really matter. However, it turned out that there was also a kingdom toppling beauty watching beside him. If it was a man, Qing Shui would definitely have slain him without any second thoughts......

The most mortified among them were still Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan, especially Yu Ruyan. There were no words to describe her current mood. Actually Tantai Xuan wasn't feeling any better than Yu Ruyan. She had seen every inch of this man. On top of that, it was in this fashion. The most speechless part was the fact that she was watching it together with the very same man.

Their intimate acts were no longer within their control. Right now, all the three of them could only watch the couple on the bed going at it untiringly.

Perhaps due to their subconsciousness, it was a lot shorter this time compared to previous time. Even so, it still lasted for more than two hours. The scene before Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan's eyes wavered and Tantai Xuan vanished while both of them seemed to have returned on top of the bed. However, when they were watching just now, their sensations didn't disappear.

Qing Shui was still embracing Yu Ruyan but it was very quiet in the room. In the silence of this moment, they could hear each other's hearts beating. The two of them were embracing, facing each other. He was looking at Yu Ruyan's satisfied but mostly embarrassed expression on her face.

“How could this happen......” Yu Ruyan sighed after a long moment.

“This is telepathic communication between consciousnesses. The chance of it happening is only one in fifty thousand, one in one hundred thousand or even one in a million. The chance of it happening between three people is even lower.” Qing Shui was also very gloomy about it actually.

He feared that this would traumatize Yu Ruyan and even him. He recalled last time and those exciting 'scenes' that he had watched earlier. No wonder why Tantai Xuan was acting strange last time.

It turned out that they had been watched long ago!

If both him and Yu Ruyan didn't know the fact that she had seen it, they wouldn't really feel anything. But now, they didn't even know how to speak to each other normally the next time they met......

Yu Ruyan was also extremely embarrassed. “Do you think Sister Xuan can still see us right now?” she asked cautiously.

“No!”

“How can I face her after this......?” Yu Ruyan grew more ashamed the more she thought about it, to the extent that she wanted to look for a hole and crawl into. It turned out that Sister Xuan had already seen them last time. No wonder why she was asking her if she was very happy earlier and said that she was making such weird noises. So she had actually seen everything......

...........

Tantai Xuan was in her bedroom. Her face was so red that it seemed like blood would seep out at any moment. Was there anything more embarrassing than this? Her thoughts were swirling in her head.

The sky was growing brighter. She was a little afraid of the morning coming. She woke up really early but holed herself up in her room all this time!

Qing Shui woke up and went for his morning practice. On the other hand, Yu Ruyan made her way towards Tantai Xuan's room. Tantai Xuan jolted at the knock of her room's door. She opened the door to find herself staring at Yu Ruyan. “Sister Ruyan!”

Yu Ruyan blushed. She held Tantai Xuan's hand as she entered the room and closed the door behind them.

“Sister Xuan, I would like to leave the Putuo Mountain,” Yu Ruyan said softly....

Tantai Xuan was shocked. She clasped Yu Ruyan's hand tightly. “Sister Ruyan, we are all women. Do you have to be like that? We've already discussed this, why do you want to make such a decision instead? Could it be that you don't want to be my sister anymore?”

“Sister Xuan, you won't look at me in some other way?” Yu Ruyan asked helplessly. This was the most embarrassing part for her. Although men and women enjoyed sexual pleasure that was the most amazing thing in the world, this kind of intimacy should only be shared among two people. It would really be upsetting if it was seen by someone else.

“Sister Ruyan, what are you saying? To be honest, I am quite envious of you. Did it really feel that good....?” Tantai Xuan blinked her eyes teasingly.

“Oh I see, so even our holy maiden is also in heat now. Should I call him over?” Yu Ruyan blushed but she was a lot calmer now. This incident seemed to have brought the two ladies even closer together.

“What are you talking about, Sister Ruyan? Listen, we are sisters forever. There's nothing to be ashamed of between us. Why don't we sneak away now? It's awkward to see him......” Tantai Xuan huffed.

“Sure! Use your Sacred Jade Divine Stone and wait for me a hundred li away from here. I'll go and inform him first.” Yu Ruyan agreed after thinking for awhile and felt like it was a good thing to do too. This incident would be forgotten eventually.

When Yu Ruyan went to inform Qing Shui, he was also a little gloomy. The two ladies had initially planned to stay here for two nights. Now, even Qing Shui didn't feel like it anymore. He wasn't worried about what Tantai Xuan would say, he was only worried if there would be any revulsion between the two ladies. As for the revulsion between him and Tantai Xuan, it would probably never be gone.

“Ruyan, perhaps the next time both of you return here, I may not be around here anymore. Only maybe. So if I'm not here, then don't worry. I will go look for you,” Qing Shui said after thinking for a moment.

“Alright, please take care of yourself. Don't worry about me. I'll be fine at the Putuo Mountain!”

“Give her these to consume. The more powerful she is, the more beneficial it is to her too!” Qing Shui passed Yu Ruyan a portion of the things that would be useful to Tantai Xuan and asked her to give them to her. Yu Ruyan's safety would be more guaranteed with Tantai Xuan's strength.

Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan left, without even having their breakfast. Qing Shui was left having his breakfast alone, while sighing at this turn of events that was out of his control. The incident this time had indeed left him speechless. He wasn't even in the mood to talk about it anymore.

As soon as he was done with breakfast, he immediately set off to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. With the increase in his strength, he found that it was no longer that cold here. By the time he arrived at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, Yan Yangzhao was already there.

“Brother, I am here to bid my farewell!” Yan Yangzhao announced happily after he saw Qing Shui.

“You're leaving that soon!?” Qing Shui found himself in front of Yan Yangzhao already while speaking.

“Some matters to settle back home, so they are rushing me to return. We are brothers, so I'm not going to thank you in helping me forge the sword!” Yan Yangzhao reached out to pat on Qing Shui's shoulder.

“If we are brothers then there's no need to be so courteous. Since you are leaving, let me give you some little presents. I believe you will find them to your liking!” Qing Shui handed over an Interspatial Silk Sachet to Yan Yangzao.

“Brother, I can't possibly accept this......”

“It's Plum Blossom Wine!” Qing Shui chuckled.

Yan Yangzhao's hand that was initially pushing it away immediately grabbed it with lightning speed.......

“Brother, are you really planning to stay here? Go to the inner city. I will help you out!” Yan Yangzhao frowned as he offered seriously.

The Divine Weapon Street was declining anyway. This was not how it used be in the past. The Forging Grandmasters here were only left with their reputations. A few of them had already moved out from here to the inner city a few years ago. There were also generations of Forging Clans and they were much more famous than the ones in Divine Weapons Street.

“I will definitely make my way to the inner city but not now. When that time comes, I will definitely trouble you, Brother.” Qing Shui gave Yan Yangzhao a smile.

“If you don't look for me when you are at the inner city, I won't forgive you.” Yan Yangzhao patted Qing Shui's shoulder with great force.

Qing Shui nodded and smiled, while he gave Yan Yangzhao a pat too.

With Yan Yangzhao's departure, Qing Shui reverted back to his monotonous life, just like back in the day. Stone had been improving rapidly. Over this period of time, Qing Shui had let him consume quite a lot of medicinal pills along with Old Man Wang. The old man still had more than a hundred years of lifespan so Qing Shui taught him a cultivation art to preserve health. His constitution was already fixed, so he didn't teach him the Thousand Hammer Technique.

Stone was cultivating the Tiger Form and the Thousand Hammer Technique but only very minimally. He could be considered proficient now. As they said, the master could only lead one to the door, while cultivation would be up to each individual.

Normally, Stone should be able to carry out self-cultivation. As for how far it could go, it would all depend on his own luck!

Both Old Man Wang and Stone had drunk Plum Blossom Wine. Qing Shui had used it for their meridian cleansing. The benefits that they received were enough to last them a lifetime.

Qing Shui couldn't really leave now even if he wanted to, because the pair of grandfather and grandson weren't really that safe. Hence, he was prepared to stay here for now and then think about how to deal with the matters here appropriately.

The Firecloud Blacksmith Store had great reputation now. Many people would come to customize or buy weapons. Over this period of time, Qing Shui had been forging in the blacksmith store. Not only that, he would also forge in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so the items on the shelves were of much better quality than before.

1162 - Chapter 1162 - Tantai Xuan who Fled

Even though Qing Shui's current forging skill was only to the point that he could double a weapon's stats, this was enough for Firecloud Blacksmith Store's reputation to spread far and wide.

Qing Shui managed to exchanged his skills for quite a number of materials. Whenever he worked on a requested weapon, whether using the materials from the requester or using his own materials, he wanted to be paid in items and not cash. All the requester had to do was to offer something that Qing Shui was interested in whether it was raw materials, medicinal herbs or some bizarre and unusual items.

A few days passed quickly and Qing Shui managed to amass close to 300 weapons, 200 sets of armor and even more jewelry. Normal battle armor could not be compared with Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Armor or Skirts as they lacked the additional boosts. However, once their stats were doubled, they were considerably impressive.

Such armor was only suitable for powerful cultivators as they had the strength to withstand the weight of these things thus they were quite useless for low-level cultivators. However, there existed legendary and god-level weapons and armor which do not follow the laws of the natural world. Oddly, if a normal person managed to get such items, they could use them and become very strong.

Old man Wang's body was improving daily. Other than practicing his usual martial arts, Stone started to practice metallurgy for at two hours daily using the Thousand Hammer Technique.

Both grandfather and grandson were quite proficient in metallurgy now. His hope for them was not that they would become incredibly skillful at forging but that they would be able to lead happy and carefree lives without people being envious of their skills. This was because they did not have anyone to protect them now, neither could he protect them himself.

Usually, people do not attack blacksmiths, unless they themselves were a blacksmith. This was the reason that Qing Shui looked forward to them successfully opening their blacksmith shop though definitely not on Divine Weapon Street.

One day, Qing Shui looked for Old man Wang and Stone. He told them his thoughts, but he let them decide what to do.

At his age, Old man Wang naturally knew that it was for the best, he sighed and replied, “We'll follow your arrangements!”

“Okay, then let's do it today. Stone, listen to me carefully. With those bottles of medicinal pills, you will definitely reach Xiantian. As for how far you will go in the Art of Forging, it all depends on how many strikes you can make with your hammer!”

“Thank you, mister! I'll engrave your words in my mind.” After saying that, Stone kowtowed to Qing Shui in the manner of a disciple.

“Alright! Work hard! We'll meet again if it is fated. Take care of your grandfather. Your lives are going to get better.”

Qing Shui passed them all the necessary items and let them leave via the south courtyard even though no one would notice both of them as they were not known in Divine Weapon Street.

Qing Shui was left alone in his Firecloud Blacksmith Store. He sat leisurely at a small table, drinking tea. Just then, someone came in. He was a little surprised but it wasn't actually that odd at this time of the day.

Dressed in an eye-catching green elegant dress, the expression on her flawless jade white face was as calm as still water. Her most beautiful features were her pair of eyes, which were as tranquil as a lake in autumn. Whenever she blinked, her eyes twinkled as the bright stars in the sky. Accompanied by her beautifully sculpted nose and high bun, she looked as pretty as a painting.

The person that walked in was none other than the ravishing beauty, Miss Yan. When she saw Qing Shui, a faint smile appeared on her face, “Mr. Qing Shui!”

“Hi, how did Miss Yan find time to visit my small shop?” Qing Shui replied with a smile as he stood up. The woman was scarily powerful, she was even more powerful that her brother Yan Yangzhao. Qing Shui didn't know how she even got so powerful.

“Aren't we friends? So now, you don't even welcome your own friends?” While Yan Jinyu jested, she walked toward Qing Shui.

“I'll welcome you any day. Actually, I keep wondering when you'll even appear.” Qing Shui gestured for her to sit.

Yan Jinyu paused for a moment realizing how glib Qing Shui was. She didn't think too much about it because if she knew that if she did she would be on the losing end.

“Don't you consider me your friend?” Yan Jinyu asked honestly as she looked at Qing Shui with her limpid eyes.

“Miss Yan, why would you say that?” Qing Shui avoided her pair of beautiful eyes furtively. Those eyes seemed to have a power over him, but he didn't want to stare at her in a daze.

“I find it very odd. Why won't you help me even though you can? I think I'm quite sincere and you even acknowledge that we're friends. But when my brother came, you not only helped him to repair his sword for free, you even gave him that rare wine. You don't know how cocky he acted in front of me when he came home... I am just saying, I am not blaming you. I just don't understand...” Yan Jinyu gave Qing Shui a puzzled look.

If Qing Shui told her that he didn't have the confidence to help her when she came, but he reached a breakthrough when her brother came, he still had no way of explaining why he did not charge him and even gave him wine!

“Uh, actually your brother put me in a difficult position. With his sword on my neck, do you think I could refuse him?” Qing Shui said bitterly with a very convincing act.

“Don't bullshit me. He would never do that. If he really tried that, my father would beat him until he was half dead,” Yan Jinyu replied, teasingly.

“Ah. Well, actually your brother and I call each other brothers. I think it is quite alright to give him a gift and help him out!” Qing Shui said, feeling that he had found a good reason.

She had never met a younger man who could banter and talk nonsense with her. It was very relaxing being with this man, so she didn't hate him and even found it interesting talking to him.

“Oh. Since he is my older brother and also yours. Then, I am your older sister.” Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui with a tranquil expression.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said, “It doesn't work that way. We are friends.”

“Are you rejecting me?” Yan Jinyu didn't know what to feel, she just found it very strange. When had she ever taken the initiative to start a conversation with someone? She was even trying to use her connections, yet he was still rejecting her.

“Miss Yan, come and have some tea. I could never ostracize you. Seeing such a beauty like you, I can't help wanting to hide you in my pocket... I meant that as an analogy.” Qing Shui took one of the snow white cups and poured a cup of tea for her. The tea leaves were high quality oolong that he produced in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. None of the tea in his previous life could even compare....

There were many benefits to drinking tea, even in his previous life. Some people would even say that one could survive three days without rice but not even a single day without tea. The fact that many people drank tea daily showed the importance and significance of tea drinking. Tea can keep one awake and boost one's thought processes and memory. Tea can alleviate exhaustion and improve one's metabolism. It could also help maintain the health of one's heart, blood vessels, digestive tract, etc.

The tea leaves which were cultivated in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had even greater benefits. That tea could help recover one's spirit energy. If one drank it often, it could even increase the amount of one's spirit energy, albeit only by a little but it was better than nothing. It also had a detoxifying effect.

Yan Jinyu felt a little unhappy after that younger man got the better of her but when she smelled the fragrance from the tea, she was astonished. She took the cup of tea from Qing Shui and took a few sips before looking at Qing Shui, amazed.

She had tried the wine that her brother got from Qing Shui but this tea tasted even better than the wine though it wasn't fair to compare them. The tea and that wine were the best she had ever tasted. To top that off, this tea seemed to have beneficial effects. As a daughter of the Yan Clan, she had tried all sorts of valuable teas and wines, yet none could compare to what this man had.

“Miss Yan...”

“You sound too polite. Since we are friends now, don't call me like that in the future.” Yan Jinyu smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui really didn't understand this woman. She was so collected, in terms of her mannerism, expression and eyes. Her beauty was the sort that would bewitch the people around her but Qing Shui felt that women like her were like poison. The allure of such women was even more potent than those flirtatious and licentious women. Once a person fell into their trap, who knows when he could get out.

He was confident, but he did not wish to try, nor did he have the mood to try!

“What should I call you?” Qing Shui smile as he took a sip of tea.

“I don't care, you can decide.” Yan Jinyu also took a sip of tea.

“Jinyu!”

“No!”

“Younger Sis Jinyu!”

“No!” Yan Jinyu realized she was feeling the urge to beat him up.

“Little Niece, Jinyu!”

Puey!

Tea sprayed from Yan Jinyu's mouth, directly onto Qing Shui face...

“Ah! I'm sorry!” Yan Jinyu put down the tea cup and quickly wiped Qing Shui's face with her handkerchief.

After she wiped his face twice, Qing Shui took the handkerchief from her and said, “I'll do it!”

The faint fragrance on the handkerchief was like the smell on her body. After he cleaned his face, the handkerchief was a little wet. “Your handkerchief is dirty, why don't you give it to me? I can use it as a towel...” he smiled.

Yan Jinyu was dumbfounded. She reached for it, but she couldn't help blushing when she remembered how she had spat her tea in his face.

“You look decent and proper but why do you like to spout nonsense?” Yan Jinyu couldn't hold back her laughter when she thought about the names Qing Shui came up with.

“I don't dare to say anything now, I'm afraid you will help me wash my face again.”

“Stop saying that! I have never been so embarrassed in my life. Your punishment is that you must call me Sister Yan,” Yan Jinyu said, taking the good opportunity she had.

“Why do I have to change the way I address you. If you really need help, just tell me and I'll definitely help you. We are friends.” Qing Shui actually didn't want their relationship to get closer at this point in time.

“No! You need to call me Sister Yan!”

“I can. But then we must go through the ceremony to be sworn siblings. You will be my sworn sister in the future and I will treat you as such.” Qing Shui found that it wasn't a bad thing, after all this sister was also a powerful cultivator.

Yan Jinyu was a little startled at first, but she smiled and said, “Alright. Close the door. We'll start the ceremony!”

“But, we must get a witness!” Qing Shui laughed.

“That's not necessary. Heaven and Earth will be our witness,” Yan Jinyu replied.

The courtyard they were in was exactly in the right position. Since Qing Shui had made this proposition, he decided to go through with it. He closed the door and went to the center of the courtyard with Yan Jinyu. He kept telling himself that he was not the one to use their connections and that he wasn't a woman pleaser, it was this woman who tried to use her connection...

“Am I older or are you older?” Qing Shui grinned at Yan Jinyu. This felt unreal to him, he had no idea why Yan Jinyu would want this.

1163 - Chapter 1163 - Yan Jin sprays tea in Qing Shui's face, Sworn siblings?

“I'm definitely older.” Yan Jinyu replied grumpily knowing what Qing Shui was trying.

“Oh, how old are you? Tell me, let's see if you're really older.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Cut it out. Anyway, I'm older!” Yan Jinyu said firmly. She did not want Qing Shui to continue on this subject. Qing Shui understood and didn't continue asking.

The position they were at was the Tian Di (Heaven and Earth) Position in terms of Feng Shui. This was a good place to worship the heavens. Now, he was going to become the sworn brother of this woman, but he felt that it was a little preposterous. Actually, this entire day was rather preposterous. He felt that Miss Yan was a little abnormal...

This woman was beautiful, calm and magnanimous. She looked so mature and elegant, yet she kept forcing him to be her sworn brother. If it weren't for Qing Shui's self-confidence, he would have suspected that she was plotting against him.

But what could she want from him? Other than his forging skills, his wine or some tea leaves? Qing Shui did not care. He looked at Yan Jinyu to see if she was ready.

Both of them lit three joss sticks. There was a kneeling mat under both of them. Yan Jinyu gestured for Qing Shui to start talking first.

“To the Heavens above, myself, Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu will be sworn siblings from today on. I am not trying to gain status through connections, nor be her gigolo, I will treat her as my true sister. If anyone bullies her, I will tear them up.” Qing Shui looked up to the sky speaking sincerely.

Yan Jinyu felt a little displeased, but she also looked up to the sky, “With the Heaven and Earth as our witness, I take Qing Shui as my sworn brother today. He will be my relative from this day on. No matter what happens, I will try my best to help him, even at the cost of my life.”

Qing Shui was shocked by Qin Jinyu's last words. He couldn't tell if she really meant what she said, but he was definitely touched by it. They were now siblings, with Heaven and Earth as their witness. Then, he slowly said, “Time can be the judge of our sentiments!”

After saying that, he thrust his joss sticks into the joss stick urn!

Yan Jinyu also placed her joss sticks into the urn.

“Sis!” Qing Shui said mildly with a smile.

“Brother!” Yan Jinyu rubbed Qing Shui's head happily. She seemed delighted.

Qing Shui's face quivered a little as he took out a vat of Plum Blossom Wine and poured half of it on the ground. With that, they had finished their ceremony with joss sticks and wine. He took out two cups. He poured two cups of wine and handed one to Yan Jinyu.

“We will be siblings in the future. We will take care of each other. I will do my best to protect you until you find your future husband.” Qing Shui laughed, holding up his cup.

“What are you saying? I have already decided that I would never marry. Alright, after we finish this cup of wine, we will be siblings.” Yan Jinyu clinked her cup with Qing Shui's.

Both of them finished their wine in one gulp.

“Okay, now that we are siblings. Tell me, why are you so adamant on being my sworn sister?” Qing Shui didn't really understand the whole situation, but he went along with it and agreed to her request.

“Must there be a reason?” Yan Jinyu asked.

“Of course, don't you find this weird? Nothing happens without a reason in this world. There must be some sort of reason.” Qing Shui grinned.

“Just as you said, nothing happens without a reason. If I tell you that I think that you have great potential and I don't want us to be just strangers in the future because I want your help next time, would you believe me?” Yan Jinyu replied thoughtfully.

“Yes!”

“Ah, if so. That's great!” Yan Jinyu said feeling a little surprised.

“Do you know why the wolf and the Bei (a fictional animal that is like a wolf in folklore) usually work together?”Qing Shui asked but suddenly found it a little inappropriate.

“Why? Because they have the same goals?” Yan Jinyu's expression was a little stiff though she still sounded calm. She knew he was referring to the phrase, “Wolves and Beis working together”. (TN: This is basically an idiom with the meaning partners in crime.)

“That's right!” Qing Shui replied in a hurry. Qing Shui actually had a different answer, but he knew he couldn't bring that up because it was just not suitable.

Legend has it that wolves and Beis are similar creatures. A wolf has long front legs and shorter hind legs while the Bei has long hinds legs and shorter front legs. Whenever they go out hunting, the Bei needs the support of the wolf to move, putting its front legs on the wolf's hind legs. Once, the wolf and the Bei stumbled upon a sheep pen. Even though there were many sheep, the fence was too high. Thus, they had a good idea, if the wolf could stand on the Bei's neck, letting the Bei boost him up. The wolf will then be able to jump into the pen and steal the sheep.

Qing Shui actually wanted to talk about the Bei needing the wolf's support to walk but that was too inappropriate!

“You can't lie. You have a special look when you're lying.” Yan Jinyu laughed and continued, “It's almost time for lunch. Let's go, you can't make up any excuses now!”

Both of them went to the same restaurant that he and Yan Yangzhao went to previously. They even chose the same seats. Perhaps it was because they were now sworn siblings but it was a weird coincidence.

After their meal, their relationship as siblings got better. Though Yan Jinyu did not speak much, hearing such a beautiful woman speak was rather enjoyable for Qing Shui. On top of that, they both enjoyed discussing similar topics....

“Sis, give me your Greencloud Stone, I can help you forge a sword. But I can't be certain about its stats,” Qing Shui said to Yan Jinyu after finishing his food.

“It's okay. I rather not have you do that. I don't want to feel like I am using you, as my sworn brother, to make weapons.”

“Are you sure?”

“At least not at the moment.”

“You sure?”

“Maybe I should reconsider!” Yan Jinyu laughed!

“Alright then.”

“Okay, I reconsidered. I want you to help me now. Will you belittle me?”

“No. We make friends to scam them. If we don't scam them, who else? If you try to scam someone you don't know, you might fail,” Qing Shui joked.

“Then, I don't want it! Really!” Yan Jinyu said sincerely.

“Are you really going to change your mind because of this? We are siblings now, do you really have to take me so seriously?” Qing Shui didn't expect Yan Jinyu to say that. He actually knew that Yan Jinyu was like him, in the way that she didn't want to receive any benefits from others without reason, so he understood her feelings.

“Qing Shui, I feel that it is not right,” Yan Jinyu said earnestly.

“Oh, so even now, you are still concerned about your ego? Do you think that our friendship isn't strong enough?” Qing Shui looked at Yan Jinyu.

“No, Qing Shui. It isn't like that, otherwise, I wouldn't even ask you to be my sworn brother. I just wonder if I am being too practical.” Yan Jinyu looked back at Qing Shui a little bitterly.

“Humans are all practical. Just like how aristocratic clans seek alliances through marriage. People of a certain capability would have friends of similar capabilities. Rich people would not befriend poor people, as there is no way of using them. Living, if you put it in a good way, is basically helping even other out without our own communities and connections, working together to go through difficulties and advance forward. But if we get realistic about it or in a negative sense, it is using each other, just like us. We are siblings now, so helping you forge a weapon is nothing special. It is okay if you think that you're using me for my forging skills. Perhaps, I would look for you in the Inner City, would that also be counted as me using you?” Qing Shui reasoned.

Qing Shui knew that she probably understood his view but her pride made it hard for her to accept how he handled things.

......

Qing Shui shut the door to his shop and brought Yan Jinyu to the manor he was living in. As they had finally come to an agreement, Yan Jinyu wanted to wait for the weapon to be ready before they left.

Qing Shui had already decided to leave with Yan Jinyu to the Inner City. This was why she happily agreed to Qing Shui helping her forge a new weapon as he would need her help once they were there.

His shop was quite quiet after he let Old man Wang leave. He also went to bid farewell to Yu Ruyan. He could leave any time, but he just bought the manor here and he still had his Huoyun Blacksmith Store. He decided then that no matter where he went, his blacksmith store will always have the same name.

“Qing Shui, will you sell this place when you leave?”

“No, I won't sell it. I will just leave it. This is a very important place to me, I must definitely keep it. If I do come here again, I will have a place to stay. Keeping this place will give me the feeling of familiarity.”

“Ok, that's true. Anyway, you don't lack funds. I guess you'll let those people stay here. You must be a kind person.”

The people that Qing Shui employed to look after his properties were all handicapped people. He wanted to give them a job and he also paid them well.

“Oh, could you tell me about the Inner City? I am not quite sure, even living here in the outer city. Is The Four Kings Aristocrat Clan from Four Kings Street very powerful?” Qing Shui had a feeling that he could get quite a lot of information from Yan Jinyu.

“The Four Kings Aristocrat Clan from Four Kings Street are not that powerful, as they are just one of the branches. But they are one of the more prominent branches as they are important to the main clan in the Inner City. As for Black Wind Mountain, you could say Four Kings Aristocrat Clan is backed by them. How did you offend them?” Yan JInyu smiled at Qing Shui, Black Winds Mountain seemed insignificant to her.

Qing Shui was puzzled. Tan Taixuan was Putuo Mountain, yet he was wary of Black Wind Mountain. Putuo Mountain shouldn't be much weaker than Yan Clan. But then again, Yan City was one of the five largest cities in Great Yu Dynasty so it probably had a long heritage, with multiple deep-rooted clans which all spanned over generations, this it wasn't surprising that they could be comparable to Putuo Mountain.

He did really understand all that, just like he didn't understand this sworn sister of his. She was already at State Master level. What sort of sect or clan could nurture such talents? After all, her relatives were also around that caliber.

“No, they were coveting my woman. So I scared them. I'm not strong enough to kill them.” Every time he thought about how he had to restrain himself, he couldn't help wanting to be even more powerful. Even though he was growing stronger at an extremely quick pace, he wasn't satisfied by his progress.

“Why don't I go along with you to kill those people from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan (四王世家)!” Yan Jinyu said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was startled. When he looked At Yan Jinyu's face, he knew she was serious. His heart skipped a beat. He was shocked by this woman's prowess, whether it was from the powerful Yan Clan backing or her own strength. He knew that the Yan Clan was definitely stronger than Black Wind Mountain.

1164 - Chapter 1164 - Decision to Leave. What kind of powerful backing did she have?

“That's unnecessary. If I really want to kill them, I'll do it myself.” Qing Shui grinned at the woman who had given him quite a few surprises.

“Why? Do you not trust my ability?” Yan Jinyu flashed Qing Shui an alluring smile.

This was the reason that he forced himself to take her as his real sister. He was afraid that he couldn't control his lust, so he constantly reminded himself about their relationship. Now that they were sworn siblings, he had clearly aligned himself with the Yan Clan. In any case, he would stand on their side.

“Sis, Yan Clan is the largest clan in Yan City. While Yan City is one of the five largest cities in Great Yu Dynasty. So, how powerful is Yan Clan?” Qing Shui was curious. Great Yu Dynasty was a Late Grade Two Dynasty, and he wanted to know what other powerful clans existed besides the royal family.

“Qing Shui, things have changed. Clans, sects and people who used to be very powerful might not retain their power. On the other hand, there are less prominent groups who might have grown in strength.” Yan Jinyu reminded Qing Shui.

“That's true. The world is changing every second, just like every one of us.” Qing Shui agreed. There are people who could ride on the tailcoats of others and there are people who can achieve heaven-defying feats. With this large world and its huge population, there were still many geniuses out there. A genius could easily change the entire course of fate and status for his or her clan.

“Yan Clan is indeed a powerful clan in Great Yu Dynasty. Yan City was even once the second biggest city in Great Yu Dynasty. Unfortunately,

Great Yu Dynasty shares its border with Great Virtue Dynasty. Scarlet Flame Region lies between Great Virtue Dynasty and Yan City. Although there is no great war between these two dynasties, there are frequent skirmishes. Within Scarlet Flame Region, there are various strong demonic beasts and cultivators. These cultivators are vile characters from both Great Yu Dynasty and Great Virtue Dynasty who hide in Scarlet Flame Region to avoid people who are seeking them for revenge. They occasionally go to either Great Yu Dynasty or Great Virtue Dynasty to assassinate other powerful and influential cultivators.” Yan Jinyu sounded like she was at her wits end regarding this situation.

“Can't you organize a group of cultivators to corner and kill them?” Qing Shui could tell from Yan Jinyu's expression that Yan Clan must have suffered considerable losses due to those criminals as they were the leaders of Yan City.

“Those people are very crafty and stealthy, so they are extremely hard to catch. They always manage to get information about our operations. Once they know that a large group is targeting them, they escape to Scarlet Flame Region. That hot, acrid place is a vast land filled with danger. They have a strategic advantage once they escape into that region. No matter how many people we send, we can't do anything against them once they get into that region. Over these years, Yan Clan hasn't improved at all. But the other clans and sects are growing stronger each day. A few clans in Yan City are already planning to take over Yan Clan's position,” Yan Jinyu said warily as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui finally knew why this woman wanted him to be her sworn brother so badly. It was definitely because of his forging skills. He was quite receptive to it now as he trusted that Yan Clan would certainly treat him fairly.

“Sis, do you mean that Yan Clan's position is being threatened now? Did you learn your current skills from your family or from some other masters?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Due to circumstances, I learned my martial arts from Heaven Secrets Academy.” Yan Jinyu seemed to be proud when she spoke of Heaven Secrets Academy.

“Heaven Secrets Academy” Qing Shui only knew about General Manor, but he had no idea what Heaven Secrets Academy was.

“Heaven Secrets Academy was one of the strongest clans in Western Oxhe Continent and was as strong as a Grade Four Dynasty. It existed along with two other Grade Four Dynasties over many generations, occupying a special status between a clan and a dynasty. Heaven Secrets Academy is well-regarded, but I am only considered an above average disciple there,” Yan Jinyu explained briefly.

The continents filled with an unpredictable mix of people of varying talents, it is no surprise that there may be powerful organizations he had never even heard of. Ignoring the meaning of its name, Qing Shui found it fascinating that the strength of Heaven Secret Academy could actually rival that of a Grade Four Dynasty. If a genius like Yan Jinyu was only considered above average, one could only imagine how large Heaven Secrets Academy was.

“Those clans in Yan City probably won't dare to do anything against your clan. Putting aside the possibility of success, they definitely can't underestimate your capabilities!” Qing Shui said to Yan Jinyu thoughtfully.

“Yes. Some of the masters in Heaven Secret Academy appreciate my talents. If any one of them decided to sort things out on my behalf, those clans would just disappear from Yan city. That is also something that those clans are afraid of. However, Heaven Secret Academy is open to anyone in Western Oxhe Continent, as long as they are gifted. This means that if a person from another clan gains influence in Heaven Secret Academy, getting the support of the masters there, the whole power structure would totally change.”

“Sis, what about the Royal Family of Great Yu Dynasty?” Qing Shui had been quite curious about this for some time.

“Let me put it this way, members of the royal family are not simple people. Not only do they have martial arts passed down through their lineage, they have other channels of obtaining power. For example, multiple members of the royal family of the Great Yu Dynasty are members of the Heaven Secrets Academy as well. Some of them are even masters there,” Yan Jinyu replied.

“Does this mean that most of the aristocrat clans and royal families have connections in Heaven Secrets Academy?” Qing Shui was quite fascinated with this.

“There are a large number of aristocrat clans and royal families in Western Oxhe Continent. They don't necessarily have to join Heaven Secrets Academy. They could also join the two powerful Grade Four Dynasties. The royal families of those Dynasties actually allow people to pledge their allegiances to them. It is a win-win situation where they serve these dynasties and get their protection in return.”

Now Qing Shui had a clear picture of the situation. The principle that people would always make use of each other would never change. Just as with other places, the connections between the clans and sects here are extremely complex yet the key to success was the influence one's clan could derive from their network. An obvious example of this was Yan Jinyu. If she was influential in Heaven Secrets Academy, Yan's clan position in Yan City would always remain, they could even be independent of the royal family.

“Qing Shui, even though we are sworn siblings. I will never involve you in Yan Clan's troubling matters. Don't worry.” Yan Jinyu looked at Qing sincerely, almost as if afraid that Qing Shui would mistake her intentions....

Under normal circumstances, one would naturally suspect her intentions as she brought up the issues facing her clan right after she and Qing Shui became sworn siblings. Luckily, Yan Jinyu was more powerful than Qing Shui so to others that was barely a possibility.

“It's okay. I understand you, sis. I won't hold any prejudices against you. This is normal to me. I will make some food and we can head for the Inner City tomorrow.” Qing Shui did not think too much about it, perhaps because he was very confident in his abilities. At least, he felt that it was quite easy to survive most attacks now. He decided he would just react to the circumstances. The most important thing for him now was to interact as much as possible with the circle of powerful people in this continent. He wanted to become stronger as fast as possible.

Qing Shui went into the kitchen to prepare some food without expecting that a woman of Yan Jinyu's status would step forward to help. She did, however, follow him into the kitchen, but he didn't say anything as he started cooking.

“Can you cook? Why don't I do it?” Yan Jinyu stood by the door looking at Qing Shui.

“Alright, you can go ahead!”

Yan Jinyu was speechless but since she had already offered, she had no choice. It wasn't that she was entirely useless at cooking but her cooking skills were just average. She threw a bitter glance at the smiling man. She found that he was quite brash, but she didn't dislike that.

Qing Shui did not stay idle. He helped her prepare the ingredients. When Yan Jinyu smelled the fragrance of the food she cooked, she was surprised. She couldn't believe that she could actually create such delicious smelling dishes.

But, she was intelligent, so she quickly found out that the fragrance was from the spices. There weren't any special spices used but the odd thing was that these spices were especially fragrant. It was unusual that a person like her who could only make sure that her dish was fully cooked could actually make dishes that smelled this good.

She did not ask Qing Shui about it. This man had too many secrets and perhaps that was even the reason which led to her requesting a man to be her sworn brother for the first and only time!

Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu sat at the table and had their dinner. Yan Jinyu smiled after her first taste of the food, “I haven't cooked for a long time. I can't believe I can make something this good. This is food is even better than that made by imperial chefs.”

“I didn't expect you can cook this well too.” Qing Shui added casually.

“As if!”

......

Qing Shui entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night. He practiced his martial arts for a few days and then he took out a Greencloud Stone. This was going to be the first time Qing Shui was going to try to create the Four Elements Greencloud Sword from his memory.

Yan Jinyu gave him more than ample raw materials, though that did not impact his work much.

Qing Shui first forged the blade of the sword. The Four Elements Greencloud Sword's blade was slightly wider than the average sword and should be made by a mix of Greencloud Stone and Thunder Rock. He had Thunder Rocks with him, but they were not of the best quality. The Thunder Rocks he saw at the Ancient Ruins were the best but unfortunately he had not obtained them previously.

He could only make do with the slightly inferior Thunder Rocks now and reforge the sword next time if he found better Thunder Rocks in the future.

The blade of the sword was relatively easy to forge. He had to create an alloy of Greencloud Stone and Thunder Rock. Thunder Rock had a very high melting point, so he wasn't very confident that he could melt it down. If he really failed to melt it by conventional means, he would use his Nine Yang Golden Body which was at large success stage or Heart of Roc which was already perfected. Perhaps, it would work that way.

It took three full days before the Thunder Rock showed signs of melting. It was then that Qing Shui felt that it was not a bad choice to use these slightly inferior Thunder Rocks because he might not be able to melt them if they were of a higher quality.

He mixed the Greencloud Stone with the Thunder Rock, other materials and Celestial Stone. He did not use the Celestial Stones that Yan Yangzhao gave him previously and this time Yan Jinyu also gave him some.

It took exactly nine full days before he successfully melted the entire mixture! Nine full days!

After another nine days, he finally finished the structural form of the blade of the sword though this was well within Qing Shui's expectation. Qing Shui felt a little emotional because he knew that he was going to create a sword that was comparable to his Big Dipper Sword or even better!

Looking at the blade, he started to hammer it with his Violet Star Thunder God. This process was not very long but it was crucial as the blade of a sword determines its strength.

Hammer once, twice...until he couldn't even remember how many times he had hammered the metal. He did not really care about the number of times he hammered because he enjoyed the process and he felt an impulse to just continue hammering. Each time he hammered on the blade, he felt a comfortable feeling all over. It was like taking a warm bath under the sunlight of winter or like the old tree slowly budding again...

1165 - Chapter 1165 - Heaven Secrets Academy，Forging the Four Elements Greencloud Sword

Qing Shui immersed himself in that wondrous feeling. Forging had already become such an enjoyment that he could lose himself in it.

Ding!

Qing Shui did not know how long he had been hammering, but he finally heard a bright crisp sound, which was then accompanied by a resplendent glimmer. It immediately woke him from his trance-like state; a state where he felt like he was a drop of water in the huge ocean, or a stirring ancient tree, or a bird flying in the sky. It was as if he was suddenly conscious of what he was doing.

The glimmer from the blade was bright. Even though Qing Shui recovered his senses very quickly, he didn't see the colors of the light, but he was sure it was not only five colors. After all, his Ancient Art of Forging could only improve, thus logically, he concluded that it had reached the next level.

Qing Shui did not examine the blade in his hand but rather entered his Sea of Consciousness and looked at the state of his Ancient Art of Forging.

Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging!

Under the description, he read something that delighted him. There is a small probability that he would be able to successfully create a legendary grade armor, weapon, or accessory. Qing Shui was amazed by this as he did not expect to suddenly reach the Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging. It was indeed a right decision to help Yan Jinyu forge this Four Elements Greencloud Sword. That woman seemed to have good fortunes and associating with her somehow brought luck to Qing Shui as well.

Previously, thoughts about reaching the Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging did occupy his mind but as it become harder and harder to achieve, he gradually stopped thinking of when he would reach that breakthrough and how he could do it. For him, the most important thing was to become stronger, the art of forging was actually only secondary.

Now that he had reached this breakthrough, he was definitely worthy of the term Master Blacksmith. In the Western Oxhe Continent, there were probably a very little amount of people who could exceed him in his skills on forging. This was something he was pretty confident about.

Even though there was only a small probability that he would be able to produce a legendary grade armament, the main point was that it was finally possible. Qing Shui didn't know how strong a legendary grade weapon was, but still, it cannot be compared to a Divine Artifact. He only knows that legendary grade weapons, armors and accessories were considered top-tiered. He couldn't control his excitement when he thought about it.

That was not the only good news. He felt that his strength had increased after the breakthrough and it was quite significant. His natural strength had increased by a shocking two Nimbus and this was brought by his breakthrough on the Thousand Hammer Technique!

Qing Shui was suddenly enlightened. Using his hands like hammers in the Thousand Hammer Technique required the tactful use of both his arms and hands, as he also need to moderate the synergy of his strength and creativity.

He could even feel some changes in his State of Immovable as Mountains. Qing Shui felt that the enhancement brought by the Seven-colored Pellet had increased from 7x to 7.2x. He could tell that it was probably because he also reached a breakthrough on his Immovable Mountains. He knew that it had increased his strength now by two folds. Additionally,the Immovable Mountains could directly affect the use of heavy weapons in terms of the execution of strokes, as well as the overall aura and grace while using these weapons.

This was a dramatic change for the Ancient Art of Forging. The breakthrough from the Pentacolor to Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging could be described as a normal person who suddenly became an immortal.

With the sudden increase of his base strength to ten Nimbus, Qing Shui felt a little lightheaded as this breakthrough came from a fortuitous event and it was a bit too sudden. This degree of increase might be insignificant to others but for Qing Shui, it was different as his overall strength was amplified by his Seven-colored Pellet and Arhat Rosary Beads.

This pleasant surprise really gave him too much excitement, that he couldn't help but to think of Yan Jinyu. She was really his lucky star as he wouldn't be able to reach this breakthrough without her.

After regaining his composure, Qing Shui looked at the blade he had forged. This was the sword that helped him breakthrough to the Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging. Even though it was still incomplete, he was already in awe of his own creation.

Using his Thousand Hammer Technique, he removed the impurities from the alloy of the Greencloud Stone and the Thunder Rock, refining both metals to create an incredible blade.

It could increase the user's strength by five folds and their spirit energy by two folds. It also gives the user a 20% chance of doubling their attack damage (including damage from spirit energy). There was also a 10% chance that the attack would be imbued with an electrical effect. Using this sword also reduces stamina consumption by 20%.

This was the attributes of the blade, which was more or less close to the final completed form of the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. Usually, there won't be much of drastic changes from this nearly complete form once it was completed. Even at this point, its stats was already far better than his Big Dipper Sword. He was already feeling a little envious, it could boost his strength insanely if he could use this sword.

Qing Shui had an impulse to keep the sword for himself, but he quickly erased that thought. He knew that he would feel guilty if he did that and it could definitely affect his cultivation. Even if he forged this sword for a stranger, he would still give the complete product to his customer, let alone Yan Jinyu. That woman had already brought him a lot of benefits and she was also his sworn sister, so he knew he just had to do his best to forge the sword for her.

Qing Shui felt a little despicable for having the thoughts of keeping the sword for himself. But he had already done well as a cultivator, holding a blade he could use and one which was so much better than his usual weapon, was a great temptation to any cultivator. It was a temptation that was greater than any beautiful woman.

Four Elements Greencloud Sword had four Seal Formation, namely Earth, Fire, Wind and Water. Thus, theoretically, it could activate the Gloom Covering Skies and Earth, the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance, the Fly Sand Rolling Stones and the Soaring Dragon Sea Quake. However, he did not know how it would perform these in reality.

Qing Shui didn't stop practicing how to carve seal formations ever since he arrived in the Five Continent and started being able to carve seal formations. He spent most of his time in his Firecloud Blacksmith Store to research and study how to carve these seal formations....

The Fire Snake seal gave the user a certain percentage of success to activate the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance. Once a target is ensnared, they would end up in a horrible fate. Qing Shui was most pleased with this particular seal formation.

Qing Shui did not know how powerful the Tornado Seal would be. He only knew that wind was one of Nature's most powerful arsenal. Winds could come together and generate horrible hurricanes and tornadoes which could level mountain ranges.

As for the Water Dragon Seal, it was the symbol of a sea dragon from the sea. One could only imagine the power that is embodied in such a symbol.

Qing Shui had studied many seal formations. Generally, the nature of each seal was related to one of the Five Elements. Even the Lightning Wind Seal could be categorized under one of the Elements. In fact, everything in this world was categorized under at least under one of the Elements.

Qing Shui only started carving the seal formations after he rested and thought about it for some time. The first seal formation he carved, which was the Fire Snake Seal, went well. As the blade possessed a Thunder Rock, he associated it with Thunder Fire. Because of this, he decided to carve the Fire Snake Seal first.

Qing Shui had to estimate well the size of the seal formations as all of them had to be linked together. If they were too small, the cyclical flow between them would also be small. Whereas, they might conflict with each other if they were too large.

He stopped after a bit of time had passed. He took out a few swords created from Metallic Essence, they were about the same size as the Four Element Greencloud Sword. Then, he started to carve the four seal formations on the swords.

With Qing Shui's current forging skills, he easily upgraded the normal Metallic Essence into Tempered Metallic Essence and shaped the swords to look like the Greencloud sword. They all had the attribute to increase the user's strength by three folds and some additional special attribute. Unfortunately, the material was too inferior, so they would be easily worn down with any expert user.

Qing Shui's aim was to practice carving the formation seals so that they connected well. First, he had to connect the essence between two seal formations. He had to let each seal to have individual cycles before he linked them to create a larger cycle.

Luckily, he continuously practiced carving seal formations all this time and had also practiced how to link two seal formations. However, he had never tried to add a third or fourth seal formation, so he didn't dare to hastily carve one on the Greencloud Sword.

Qing Shui tested adding the third seal formation, guiding the flow from the existing two seals into the cyclical flow of the third. It was like solving a geometrical means mathematical question, it was easy to overlook some details.

Failure!

Failure!

Success!

“My God! Another failure!”

Qing Shui looked at the massive pile of weapons he had wasted with his failed seal formation carvings.

He was able to link the cyclical flow between three seal formations quite confidently. However, each time he added the fourth formation seal, it would shatter the entire sword. Swords don't get easily damage through impacts with other swords but conflict within the internal energies of the sword can easily shatter it.

Qing Shui calmed himself down and thought deeply.

“Five Elements Talismans... Does this mean that I have to follow the general principles of the Five Elements.”

Under the sequence of Gold, Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, the elements engender each other, while also countering an opposing element. The Fissure Seal belongs to Earth, the Tornado Seal belongs to Gold (Wind is generally considered under the Gold Element), the Fire Snake Seal belonged to Fire and the Water Dragon Seal belonged to Water.

The Fissure Seal engenders the Tornado Seal and the Tornado Seal engenders the Water Dragon Seal. Whereas, the Water Dragon Seal counters the Fire Snake Seal while the Fire Snake Seal engenders the Fissure Seal!

Suddenly Qing Shui understood something after he contemplated about it more. The Four Elements Greencloud Sword has to follow the flow of the Four Elements. Qing Shui picked up another sword and started carving.

This time he carved all five elements on the sword this time. The reason Qing Shui failed previously was because he could not handle the countering elements with his current standard.

Then he tried again, as he put in every effort he had. He failed again but Qing Shui smiled because he knew that he was on the right track. There wasn't anything wrong with the Four Elements, it was just the limitation of his skills. If he added one other seal formation, it might not activate but it could at least reduce the conflicting energies between the Fire Snake Seal and the Water Dragon Seal.

1166 - Chapter 1166 - Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging，Reaching Ten Nimbus，A powerful blade

From there, Qing Shui continued carving. Although he kept on failing, he was able to get a sense of how it should be each time and then he would cross this barrier.

Time passed by unknowingly. When a five-colored light ray was emitted, Qing Shui let out an exhalation. He looked at the longsword which was ordinary to begin with but now was flowing with colorful lights and felt a great sense of satisfaction.

It was a success!

Qing Shui looked at this valuable Four Elements Long Sword.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Four Elements Metallic Sword. Increases user's strength by threefold and increases a small amount of spirit energy. It has a 20% chance of doubling the prowess of the user's attacks and a 10% chance that there would be an effect which might be either Gloom Covering Skies and Earth, Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance, Fly Sand Rolling Stones or the Soaring Dragon Sea Quake. Its impact would be affected by the sword's size and the cultivator's abilities.

This sword was made from poor materials and could spoil easily. Diamond or other materials could be added to strengthen it!

Carving these Seal Formations was actually so that the powers from these four talismans could be unleashed. The success rate was still 10%. 10% wasn't considered low. There would be an average of one hit out of ten tries. However, it would also be possible for there to be two consecutive successes or even the possibility that there wasn't a single success even after 30 or 50 attempts.

Diamonds weren't considered the most top notch and precious, but they were still very valuable. At least, Qing Shui didn't have any diamonds on hand. However, these things could be purchased. It was just that they could only be acquired through trade and he would need to get them through connections.

As for adding other things, Qing Shui felt that the golden extract essence and 10,000 Year coldsteel weren't bad either. However, the diamond should be absolutely necessary. After all, this was something which must be added since it had been actually refined for that.

Just to be safe, Qing Shui once carved several swords. As they said, one would be unfamiliar at the first attempt, familiar at the second attempt and become a master at the third attempt. Qing Shui carved on over ten swords, each taking him about half a day. His determination was really strong.

He took a break, had some food and after he was well rested, he carved on another sword to warm up before he worked on carving on the Greencloud Sword.

Although Qing Shui wasn't considered to be well-trained in this, he had gained familiarity in the process through his practice. If there were no accidents, he shouldn't fail.

When the familiar five-colored lights flashed again, it wasn't just five-colored lights. Including the sword's body itself, it was six-colored lights. In that moment, the colorful glow was brilliant. Qing Shui finally relaxed. The glow this time was more brilliant than ever.

He has succeeded!

After the glow on the sword's body disappeared, it became rustic looking. The bit of golden extract essence, 10,000 Year coldsteel, violet jade and other materials which had been added in at the point of forging couldn't be seen. Right now, there were only some ancient 符文s on the surfaces which exuded a world weary aura. The entire sword appeared rustic and impressive, bearing a silvery grey color.

It looked very nice and could be used by both males and females. Qing Shui quickly looked toward this brand new weapon!

Four Elements Greencloud Sword!

It was forged by repeated tempering of Greencloud Stone, Thunder Rock and other materials. The useless residues were removed during the tempering process, refining the energies from the Greencloud Stone, Thunder Rock and other materials.

It increases the user's strength by five fold, spirit energy by twofold and there was a 20% chance that the prowess of the user's attacks would be doubled, even for spirit energy attacks. There was also a 10% chance that there would be an effect which might be either Gloom Covering Skies and Earth, Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance, Fly Sand Rolling Stones or the Soaring Dragon Sea Quake. Its impact would be affected by the sword's size and the cultivator's abilities.

The depletion of the user would be reduced by 20% when using this sword.

It was only now that the sword could be called the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. The sword had been completed. Qing Shui couldn't help but want to try it out, but he didn't do so. That was because some weapons were very strange. After one person had used it, for a very long period of time in the future, it could be such that the other users of the sword might not be able to wield it well.

Qing Shui dismissed this thought. Thinking of this made him want to laugh. It was because it was akin to a virgin female, whereby the first time was very important. Legendary grade weapons and divine artifacts seemed to all have this aspect to them, which was to recognize their owners. It was as if they would be stamped with the ownership label after they had recognized their first owner.

Therefore, Qing Shui could only try out those which had been forged by ordinary metallic essence. He rose into mid-air and tried to use them, slowly channeling his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in the swords. The metal swords which appeared to be a little rustic now had a hint of glow but it was very minute.

Basic Sword Techniques!

Qing Shui practiced stance after stance and very quickly, over ten moves were completed. However, there was still no sign of the “Four Elements”. Just as Qing Shui was distracted, a strong ripple suddenly appeared on the tip of the sword!

Hssss!

Several tens of thick and huge fire snakes appeared over ten meters before the sword, instantly forming something that was like a cage made of the fire snakes. The sounds and energy exuded caused one's heart to beat faster.

Qing Shui stopped, feeling very satisfied. The entire process from the point of the energy fluctuation to the appearance of the fire snakes was very short but it did occur. If one could notice this beforehand and excelled in speed, they might be able to avoid being hit fatally. However, it would be very hard to escape from the attack unscathed.

Overall, it was considered to be quite a powerful weapon. Putting down the sword in his hands, he checked out the sky. Unknowingly, it was already about time for him to head out.

Qing Shui washed up and had a change of clothes. He was in a good mood. He had gotten a lot stronger and he could also reforge his Big Dipper Sword later. It might be able to increase his abilities to the level of the lowest grade State Master.

Qing Shui didn't know if it was still possible for him to power up his Big Dipper Sword further. He felt that right now, it was very easy for him to forge weapons which could increase one's strength by fourfold and he would need some luck to make weapons which increased one's strength by five fold. It was just like when he was helping Yan Jinyu to forge the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. He had just attained a breakthrough to the Hexa-color Rainbow Art of Forging and thus the attributes to this sword were considered very good. Right now, it would be very hard for Qing Shui to forge another Four Elements Greencloud Sword which was exactly the same. It would take some luck.

Thankfully, Qing Shui had always been one to be considered quite lucky. This was a mysterious ability. Rather than luck, it would be better referred to as Qing Shui's abilities!...

When Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was already day outside but it was still early. Qing Shui went for his morning practice but when he arrived at the backyard, he saw that a lady was already there, dancing with her sword.

Yan Jinyu!

Her weapon was a longsword and her sword moves were very mysterious. It wasn't light and agile, nor was it a sword dance. Her sword moves were very strange, it was as if each attack had its own unique feeling. It was as if they held the powers of the world.

This was a feeling, borrowing the force from the world. It was like if one stood in a high place and looked afar, while one's vision might not actually have become better, the person would be able to see further away. This was what it meant by borrowing force. It was a mental state and was commonly seen. However, there were different levels to it. Using weapons was also one way to do that but it was considered a minor form. What Yan Jinyu was doing was a major form. Legends had it that powerful experts could crush mountains and rivers with a wave of their hands, borrowing the aura and pressure from the world, flipping seas and great rivers. They could even knock down the stars in the skies.

Yan Jinyu turned to look at Qing Shui, smiled, nodded and returned to her sword practice. Qing Shui, on the other hand, continued to look Yan Jinyu while she was doing her sword practice, as he casually practiced his Taichi Fist.

He had already reached quite a good level in this area but it seemed that he was still not comparable to Yan Jinyu. The only thing he could bring out in this area was his Taichi but it was still a far cry from Yan Jinyu's.

However, Qing Shui was very happy. It was because he seemed to have sensed something new. Therefore, while he practiced his Taichi Fist, he continued to sense Yan Jinyu's aura and the charms she was exuding.

These were things which couldn't be picked up and required one's individual comprehension. Qing Shui had already gotten to the level of introduction and had even gotten some comprehension. Unknowingly, the fist force he was demonstrating was getting increasingly stronger.

Qing Shui's Taichi mental state had just increased and was still in the phase where he was required to stabilize it. Right now, he finally seemed to have stabilized it.

“The transformation you go through is really unbelievable. From the first time I met you until now, you're at least twice as strong as before.” Yan Jinyu put away her sword, walked up next to Qing Shui and said with a weird look.

“I'm just lucky to have attained some breakthroughs!” Qing Shui smiled and stopped. It was about time anyway.

“You never speak a word of truth. Let's go get some food and then prepare to head to the inner city!” Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui and said, smiling.

“This is for you. Test it out and see if you're satisfied with it!”

Qing Shui took out the Four Elements Greencloud Sword and passed it to Yan Jinyu.

When Yan Jinyu saw the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, her beautiful eyes shone. She liked the rustic Seal Formation prints on it. It appeared to be a little old but was pleasing to the eyes and very sturdy. It wouldn't lose out to any luxurious looking weapons. It had its own impressive aura.

Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui and then slowly took the sword. When she saw the little bit of glow flowing through the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, she looked at Qing Shui in surprise. Her tender lips opened slightly and Qing Shui could even see her pink and tender tongue. Her shocked expression caused Qing Shui to be stunned.

This lady was very beautiful. Hers was a serene beauty, not a flamboyant one. However, no one would be able to ignore her. Her existence was one which could unknowingly bring harm to a country and its citizens.

When Qing Shui regained his senses, he saw a faint pink glow on her cheeks. He smiled awkwardly and said, “Elder Sister is so beautiful that it's almost a match for my wife...”

Yan Jinyu was taken aback by Qing Shui's words. Beautiful ladies tended to think highly of themselves. She smiled and looked at Qing Shui, “Is Miss Tantai from Putuo Mountain your wife?”

“No!” Qing Shui said directly.

“Qing Shui, then do you wish to marry her?” Yan Jinyu asked softly.

“I don't. I already have a lot of wives.”

Yan Jinyu: “...”

Yan Jinyu looked at the sword in her hand and turned away from this topic, “This is really surprising. To think that your forging abilities have already reached this level. This sword can allow me to be about the level of a Grade Two State Master.”

Yan Jinyu couldn't conceal her excitement. Her previous weapon increased her strength by less than fourfold but now, with the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, her prowess increased by a lot. This additional one fold was really a lot. Moreover, her spirit energy, depletion and 四法 all went through a tremendous change.

Qing Shui told her about the sword's abilities. In fact, Yan Jinyu could also sense most of it, but she wouldn't know about the things like the 四法 unless she tried it for herself.

“Qing Shui, this sword is too precious. Sister likes it a lot. Tell me what you need, I'll see if I can satisfy your request.” Yan Jinyu gave it some thought and said very seriously.

“You want to stand on ceremony with me?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at her.

“No. I can't bear to return it to you. I'm just very happy. Being your elder sister, I haven't given you anything before but yet you've shown me a lot of kindness.” Yan Jinyu said, finding it a little embarrassing.

“Then you can call me elder brother...”

“You can go die! Don't even think about it.” Yan Jinyu gave Qing Shui a slight punch and said.

In this moment, a rapturous mood filled the air.

1167 - Chapter 1167 - The Powerful Four Elements Greencloud Sword

Qing Shui controlled the outrageous thought in his mind. He felt that it was the right decision to become sworn siblings with her. At least for now, he could use this reason to erase some of his inappropriate thoughts toward her.

Men are born to be amorous. Beautiful ladies would always be a fatal weakness for men, especially for a capable man. Capable men would never have a shortage of women and would frequently meet ladies who they would fall for.

Sometimes, falling for someone can be very simple. Just by the clothes the person was wearing, a single gaze, voice, a simple action, a disposition, how a person carried himself or herself or even an expression. There were countless possibilities.

Amongst the ladies Qing Shui knew of, there were those who had made his heart beat faster but yet they were only considered friends. Qinghan Ye, Ye Guyan, Long Lingyun...

Qing Shui even felt that he basically had no interactions with them anymore and if there were no accidents, their paths might never meet again. Liking something new was an instinct. Qing Shui didn't approve of liking new stuff and discarding the old and he wouldn't dislike the old either, especially when it was applied to people. The longer people got to know each other, the closer they would get and the more they would consider each other family. Family ties was something that couldn't be cut off. Only beasts would throw away old partners after they have taken a liking to new ladies. For his own women, he would try his best not to take a liking to someone new.

“I'll give you this. This was something given to me by my teacher. It's the Heavenly Secrets Pill. Each pill will increase your physical strength by one nimbus and only one can be taken each year, with a maximum of ten per person. It doesn't increase a lot of strength but I hope that you won't despise it. Compared to what you have, your Elder Sister doesn't have much to give you.” Yan Jinyu handed Qing Shui a small porcelain bottle that was the size of a fist.

Qing Shui was so agitated that he trembled. The Great Yu Dynasty really had good stuff. Increase one's physical strength by one nimbus was considered little?

Qing Shui had his seven-colored pellet, Arhat Rosary Beads, Buddha Image, Nine Continents Mountain... but other people only had their weapons and Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The increase brought by their martial techniques was comparatively lesser, especially when compared to Qing Shui's seven-colored pellet.

None of them knew how powerful Qing Shui's seven-colored pellet was. For every increase of one nimbus of strength others would receive, Qing Shui would get eight nimbus worth. If he were to take into account other factors, it would be even higher. Qing Shui's physical strength would actually include what he got from the seven-colored pellet since it was something passive and permanent, increasing over seven fold additional physical strength.

Therefore, Qing Shui's physical body as very strong. As his cultivation increased in the future, it would get even stronger. This was how terrifying the seven-colored pellet was. However, Yan Jinyu didn't know about that. After all, to her, increasing one nimbus or several nimbus of strength a year was nothing much. However, Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was just a pity that each person could only take up to ten pills and gain ten nimbus of strength from the pills. Qing Shui was very excited. If he wasn't mistaken, there should be ten pills in this bottle and he would be able to let his strength increase to 20 nimbus very soon...

Qing Shui received it, “I like this very much. I shan't stand on ceremony with sister then. Have you already taken ten of it?”

“I have. This is considered a benchmark in Great Yu Dynasty. Only those who are Grade Five Martial Emperors or higher are allowed to take it. In Great Yu Dynasty, after we've taken the amount we require, we can use the rest to exchange for other useful items.” Yan Jinyu smiled and said.

As expected of a large faction. The things which they could bring out were different. To Yan Jinyu, an increase of one nimbus worth of strength was nothing. This went to show that Great Yu Dynasty should have better things.

However, to Qing Shui, getting an increase of one nimbus worth of strength was a huge amount. Even with the breakthrough he attained with the Hexa-color Rainbow Art of Forging, he had only gotten an increase of two nimbus for his physical strength.

“Then I shan't stand on ceremony either. This thing is very precious to me and if I were to choose, I'd rather choose the Heavenly Secrets Pill over the Four Elements Greencloud Sword.” Qing Shui said happily. This lady was really a bearer of good tidings to him.

What Qing Shui didn't know was that the Heavenly Secrets Pill was also very valuable in the Great Yu Dynasty and Yan Jinyu had only taken one. This was what her teacher had given to her and this bottle was the reward for attaining Grade One State Master level. And she had given it to Qing Shui...

Qing Shui sensed that this medicinal pill was very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn't have said what he did to Yan Jinyu. He felt that the Great Yu Dynasty could compete with a Grade Four Dynasty. Moreover, after what Yan Jinyu said earlier, Qing Shui didn't give it much thought and just felt that it was quite little for a person to only be able to take ten of them.

Seeing that Qing Shui liked it, Yan Jinyu felt very happy as well. She had really wanted to give Qing Shui something. After all, even a Grade Two or Grade Three State Master would like this sword a lot. At their levels, a weapon was quite important for a State Master level cultivator.

“Mmm, oh right, Qing Shui. I still have some Greencloud Stone here. It's probably not enough for another sword. This sword was also forged from Greencloud Stone. Can it be smelted?” Yan Jinyu suddenly thought of something and brought out some things, showing them to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up. The Greencloud Stone was considered quite a precious material and he was still troubled over the fact that there weren't sufficient materials for him to forge the Big Dipper Sword. With this, it should be about enough!

“Since it's not enough to forge another sword, I'll take it!” Seeing that Yan Jinyu was really giving it to him, Qing Shui didn't stand on ceremony.

“Come, let's go grab some food and then make a move!” Yan Jinyu happily tugged Qing Shui's sleeves and headed for the manor.

The two of them had unknowingly gotten much closer. Of course, a large part of it was due to the fact that they had become sworn siblings. They were friends to begin with but now, they had more interactions. For example, Qing Shui could give this sword to Yan Jinyu, leading her to feel from the bottom of her heart that this guy was very reliable. It was because she knew that Qing Shui's own weapon wasn't as good as this one. She could sense it.

She understood well how important a weapon was to a cultivator. She could sense Qing Shui's true heart and thus could tug Qing Shui's sleeves, feeling at ease.

Yan Jinyu was still the one who cooked this time around.Qing Shui gave her a lot of the fragrant fruits, making her both happy and worried. She was afraid that in the future, she'd only be able the food that she cooked for herself. She was worried that she would eat too much, not because she'd grow fat but because she didn't like the feeling of eating a lot.

Yan Jinyu got Uncle Zong to bring them back on the draconic horse. It required quite a bit of time to head to the inner city and even powerful flying demonic beasts would need ten days to half a month.

“Elder Sister, there's a faster way to head to the inner city but you'll have to make a little sacrifice.” Qing Shui didn't wish to waste time on traveling and toward Yan Jinyu, there wasn't a need to hide anything from her.

“Sacrifice what?” Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui, stunned....

“I'll need to hold your hand. We're now siblings, you won't let your imagination run wild, right...?”

“You're the one letting your imagination run wild!” Yan Jinyu said that and then stretched out her hand with a weird expression. Although she appeared to be calm, her heart was actually very erratic. She hadn't felt like this before and hadn't even held hands with her own brother when they had grown up.

“I'll need both hands...” Qing Shui took one of her soft hands and said.

Qing Shui could sense that she was very nervous. She was the Young Miss to Yan City's Yan Clan and was extremely beautiful. She should have quite a number of suitors. Moreover, there should be even more people and more talents in Great Yu Dynasty. He felt that she should have a boyfriend or even a fiance. However, she seemed to be very nervous at the moment. It shouldn't be that bad to be just holding hands. Moreover, they were siblings in name.

Qing Shui took her soft and beautiful hands and leaped into the air. Yan Jinyu lowered her head slightly, as if not willing to meet Qing Shui's gaze.

Nine Continents Steps!

...

After one Nine Continents Steps, Yan Jinyu looked in surprise at the city under them, then at Qing Shui. She was once again astonished by this guy. He held too many secrets. They did it for another repetitive seven times and although it didn't bring them to the inner city, they had already covered half the journey.

“Right now, I can only travel this distance within a day. Based on what you say, we should be able to reach there tomorrow. We happen to be above a city. Why don't we go down and take a look?” Qing Shui smiled and suggested.

“Alright!” Yan Jinyu smiled and then gently drew back her hands.

Qing Shui quickly let go and then the two of them descended. Qing Shui thought of how traveling this way would even save the need to have a flying mount.

Yang City!

Although this was Yan City, there were still some other names for the certain parts of the city. For example, the area they were in was known as Yang City or rather, the area around Yang City.

There were over a thousand cities in Great Yu Dynasty. Other than the imperial city, Yu City, the Yan City was one of the five largest cities in the dynasty. Not only were they powerful, they had a considerably large land size as well.

Every city was very luxurious and over the years, Qing Shui had passed by many cities. He had only passed by them briefly each time and he did the same for Yang City as well, staying for only a day.

“Has Sister came here before?” Qing Shui spoke out casually, as if he wasn't really asking a question but just calmly making a statement.

“I haven't. I haven't been to many cities in Yan City either. However, I often look at maps and stuff. The world is too big and even if I spend my whole life traveling, I might not be able to go to many cities.”

The two of them chatted on their way and time passed by very quickly. Right now, they were just spending some time walking around in Yang City.

Suddenly, Qing Shui had a feeling as if he had been locked onto by a spiritual sense. Even Yan Jinyu seemed to have sensed something similar. He asked softly, “Sister, did you sense anything strange?”

When Qing Shui asked, Yan Jinyu's countenance changed, “You sensed that too?”

“I'm not too sure, that's why I'm asking Sister.” Qing Shui said calmly and the two of them continued to walk as they spoke. They didn't stop nor look around.

“We've just arrived here and have traveled in this manner. By rights, we shouldn't have been followed so quickly.” Yan Jinyu seemed to be unable to understand this.

“Sister, do you have confidence? This person's spiritual sense seems to be very concealed. The person must not be weak.” Qing Shui followed Yan Jinyu as they went through the crowd.

“The owner of this spiritual sense should excel in spirit energy. In the past, I wouldn't have confidence but right now, with the sword you gave me, I do. I just don't know how many of them are there.” Yan Jinyu relaxed her frown.

“Put this on！” Qing Shui took out a Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring, grabbed her hand and put it on. The moment it was put on, a gold needle in his sleeves pricked Yan Jinyu's fingertip and blood seeped into the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring.

Recognizing owner just through blood was an item of legendary grade. Qing Shui hadn't planned on giving it to her initially since he didn't have many of them anymore. He still needed to save one for Di Chen. These things were hard to come by. He had also planned to save a few of them as family treasures in the future...

However, having met such an encounter and this was his sworn elder sister whom he had completed the vows with before the gods, he eventually decided to let her have it for her safety.

1168 - Chapter 1168 - Heavenly Secrets Pill, Qing Shui's Opportunity, The Area of Yang City, Spiritual Sense Locked On

Yan Jinyu was a little numb to it by now. Qing Shui continued to tell her about how to use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. In fact, she had already known of the abilities it had and letting it recognize her as its owner was the fastest and most accurate way for her to familiarize herself with this object.

“Let's go meet them. If we really can't handle them then we'll run,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yan Jinyu thought about it and said worriedly? “They should be people from Scarlet Flame Region, they were previously Yan Clan's enemies or could even be people who wish to replace Yan Clan. They should have seen that Uncle Zong had left alone by himself. I wonder how he is now.”

“People from Scarlet Flame Region?” Qing Shui guessed as much, but he hadn't expected that he would come into contact with these people so soon. He wasn't satisfied with his current abilities. After all, the people he would need to go up against were people who were on the same level as Yan Jinyu, people who were going against Yan Clan. Therefore, many of them would be at State Master level.

If he was at the Western Oxhe Continent, didn't know Yan Jinyu, Tantai Xuan and the others, didn't know of any forging skills, it would be very hard for him to encounter State Master level cultivators. Although these encounters seemed to be very dangerous, they were also opportunities. Otherwise, his cultivation wouldn't have grown so rapidly during this period of time.

He didn't regret taking this path. He felt that it was very good. Although there were dangers, there were opportunities as well. He believed that if he were to encounter danger, he would have the abilities to escape if he wished to.

“Mmm, it should. Let's head up to the sky. They'll probably show themselves very soon,” Yan Jinyu said this to Qing Shui, headed into a more remote place and then flew up to the sky.

Qing Shui quickly followed after her. They went up high in the air where ordinary people wouldn't be able to see. The skies would always be the place where strong cultivators fought.

Qing Shui stood next to Yan Jinyu, who had came to a stop and said, “Since you're here, why are you hiding yourself? Come out!”

Silence fell and no one appeared. However, there were many clouds which were thick like smoke. Those places were the only places in the sky where people could possibly hide. Of course, it would be another story if they were to know how to conceal themselves. However, the “Art of Concealment” was a legendary existence. At the very least, Qing Shui hadn't seen it before.

Qing Shui sent out his spirit energy to the surroundings like formless hands. Very soon, he found a spot. However, it was too far and hard for him to attack.

Swoosh!

Qing Shui shot out a coldsteel bead from his hand. He had used the spiritual sense for his Hidden Weapons Arts to lock on his target, who would only be given the option to fend it off face on or keep on dodging until the coldsteel bead's power ran out.

Ding...

After a series of crisp sounds, an old man walked out from behind a thick cloud. The old man was tall and slender, wearing grey clothes. The old man's appearance was especially ordinary and on the first look, anyone would think of him as such. Only his pair of eyes would occasionally reveal a sharp gaze.

“Who are you? Why are you following us?” Yan Jinyu looked at the old man and asked calmly.

“Why are we following you? Is there a need to ask this? Yan Clan was the one had put us on the wanted list. We can only live in Scarlet Flame Region. If we don't look for you guys, who should we be looking for?” The old man smiled and looked at Yan Jinyu.

Yan Jinyu paused for a moment before saying, “The people wanted by Yan Clan are all people who have committed heinous crimes. Yan Clan would definitely not order the arrest of anyone without a reason. You guys have killed the innocent and haven't observed the rules for cultivators.”

“Haha, lass, as long as there are good people in this world, there well be bad ones. If there aren't bad people, how would there be any good ones? There's actually no difference between the good and the bad, only the difference between the strong and the weak. Right now, Yan Clan are the ones with the power, then you're naturally the one to be the good people who calls the shots. However, times will change and very soon, Yan Clan will be buried in history,” the old man smiled and said.

“Do you know what righteousness is? What it means by the evil won't triumph the good? Only those who have the support from the people will be able to last. Have you seen any evil-doer who was able to live for very long? It's because you guys aren't suitable for this world and will end up getting eliminated.”

“Excuses, those are all excuses. Many places in this world are controlled by the people whom you guys think are evil-doers. Aren't those places still peaceful? To be straight, we've brought harm to your interests and threatened your position. Alright, I don't wish to say too much either. Today, I'll start with you first to get some interest. I'll get my payback slowly in the future,” the old man said impatiently.

With that, the old man took out a strange weapon that was four feet long. It was like a staff but yet not one; it was a little like a mace but yet its very tip was like a snake's head.

Yan Jinyu took out the Four Elements Greencloud Sword and said to Qing Shui, “Qing Shui, you can just watch from the sides. Keep yourself safe.”

Qing Shui nodded, not saying anything. After all, with his current cultivation, it was still a little hard for him to deal with this situation. It was because this old man's cultivation should be at the peak of a Grade One State Master and was probably very close to becoming a Grade Two State Master. After all, he had come to assault and kill Yan Jinyu.

The old man looked at Yan Jinyu, swung his weird looking weapon, sending a light blue glow which seemed like a hand, grabbing toward Yan Jinyu.

Spirit energy attack, Tangling Hands!

The old man's cultivation was related to spirit energy. Although this Tangling Hands appeared to be a simple attack, if one was tangled up by it, their movements and speed would be restricted. Then, the old man would be able to use his killer moves without a care.

Yan Jinyu shook her Four Elements Greencloud Sword, bringing forth shadows that seemed to appear like a brilliant sunflower, engaging the opponent's Tangling Hands.

Pa!

The old man's Tangling Hands were scattered off and with a flash, Yan Jinyu dashed toward the old man.

The old man seemed to be stunned to have his Tangling Hands stopped. However, he reacted very quickly and with a wave of his hand, a light colored glow appeared under his feet and he quickly dodged.

Waving his hand again, a huge thick grey-colored gas crept out toward Yan Jinyu.

Cultivators trained in spirit energy tended to choose primarily from one of the five elements and then chose some other to cultivate as well. Right now, Qing Shui could basically be sure that the old man's primary cultivation was in the earth elemental spirit energy.

The earth element prioritized force, power and strong defense.

Yan Jinyu looked at the earth Qi which was getting closer to her. This earth Qi seemed more like walls made of soil, covering the world. It came with quite a terrifying force.

A majestic force burst out from Yan Jinyu and the Four Elements Greencloud Sword in her hand sent out a wide sword glow which was like water.

Azure Water and Clear Skies!

A huge wall of water formed a barrier. This wasn't all. A huge water dragon appeared from the waters, spinning. In just a moment, the overspread earth Qi immediately broke down and dissipated....

Earth originally contravened water but the Four Elements Greencloud Sword had increased Yan Jinyu's spirit energy by quite a bit. Moreover, the Soaring Dragon Sea Quake was activated. Even though her water powers were contravened, she also managed to resolve the overspread earth Qi.

The old man now had his eyes wide-agape in astonishment. According to his information, it should be very easy for him to deal with this lass from Yan Clan. However, it didn't seem to be the case right now. He swung his hand once again.

Roar!

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

A huge demonic beast image appeared on the old man. It looked like an ape-typed demonic beast. They were considered to be spirit-type with powerful spirit energy. It seemed that this old man really did primarily cultivate in the area of spirit energy and had great mastery in its use.

Yan Jinyu didn't dare to let her guard down and quickly activated her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation as well!

Her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a huge demonic beast which looked like a crane. It was elegant and appeared to be very intelligent.

Yan Jinyu dashed toward the old man with the grace of a crane!

Sword Overturning Earth！

The old man let out a loud bellow, swinging his weapon consecutively. Two huge demonic beasts which were like two earth dragons appeared. They had been formed from his spirit energy. One of them circled around the old man while the other dashed toward Yan Jinyu.

The enormous earth dragon exuded killing an aura, dashing toward Yan Jinyu in a zigzag motion. Its huge, hideous looking head occasionally spewed out rocks that were sturdier than metallic essence.

Yan Jinyu continued to swing her Four Elements Greencloud Sword. Each time she did, a huge sword Qi appeared, like a huge wall of water that was extremely sharp.

Boom boom...

Endless explosive sounds rang out!

Break!

Yan Jinyu let out a cry and spun the sword in her hand. Everything seemed to be very profound at that moment. A brilliant light glow shot out toward the earth dragon's neck where the dragon's reverse scale was at.

Pfft!

The earth dragon's enormous head was chopped off by this bright sword glow. The entire earth dragon instantly disappeared in the air.

Yan Jinyu was protected by a layer of glow while she moved around with a profound set of footwork. Qing Shui felt that it was very similar to his Seven Star Steps but it was just similar.

The old man started to panic a little. Those who primarily cultivated spirit energy tended to have the advantage of long range attacks but were afraid of close combat.

The old man swung his hand and another huge stream of earth Qi flowed toward Yan Jinyu. This earth Qi seemed to be like boiling water, exuding boiling waves of aura.

Essence Fire of Earth！

When Qing Shui saw this, he let out a sigh. Earth contravened water but water contravened fire. Yan Jinyu clearly cultivated a powerful sword technique that was of the water element. The old man's head was muddled. Although this attack was very powerful, much more than the earth Qi from earlier, it was a pity that it had been contravened and thus its prowess weren't fully unleashed.

Water Ripples Sword Imprint!

Yan Jinyu didn't stop charging. Sweeping out her Four Elements Greencloud Sword swiftly multiple times, steams of huge sword imprints that were like water ripples were sent out. The Waves Sword met with the over-spreading Essence Fire of Earth.

After a slight tussle, the earth Qi disappeared. Just then, Yan Jinyu hit out another stream of Water Ripples Sword Imprint.

Right now, she was already very close to the old man and the circling earth dragon was ready to attack anytime!

Just then, a huge ripple of power appeared from the tip of Yan Jinyu's sword tip, following after the Water Ripples Sword Imprint!

Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance!

Suddenly, several tens of huge fire snakes appeared around the old man or rather, fire pythons. They even had sizzling electricity force on them.

Qing Shui smiled. He hadn't expected that the prowess of the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance with the Four Elements Greencloud Sword was many times stronger than the one he had with the other ordinary swords.

Terrified, the old man wanted to dodge but it was too late. He could only let the earth dragon coil up around him to protect himself. However, this time around, the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance contravened the earth dragon.

With a huge crackling sound, the exploded prowess made even Qing Shui feel terrified. To think that the prowess unleashed just by Yan Jinyu was already so terrifying!

Huge flames soared in the skies, dissolving even the clouds in the surroundings. It even created deep rumbling sounds of thunder and terrifying crackling sounds. Violet colored thunderbolts kept flashing.

In that instant, the places covered by the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance became like hell!

When the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance disappeared, so did everything. The time for the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance was not long and would only last for the amount of time it took for a few breaths. However, its prowess was astonishing.

It might be because of the five elements contravention.

1169 - Chapter 1169 - Battle, Prowess of the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, Five Elements Contravention

Of course, part of the reason was also because Yan Jinyu was strong. The stronger one was, the stronger the prowess of the Four Elements Greencloud Sword that could be unleashed. However, the powers unleashed by Yan Jinyu were still beyond his expectations. However, when he thought of how powerful the Four Elements Greencloud Sword was, he didn't find it strange anymore.

It might be because the old man thought highly of himself that he had actually come alone. He must not have expected to be killed by Yan Jinyu just like that. Everything was because of a single weapon. Without the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, they would probably have a problem escaping, let alone there being the possibility that Yan Jinyu would be able to kill the elder.

“Sister, let's get out of this place. It's not safe to stay here!” Qing Shui saw that Yan Jinyu seemed to still be in a slight daze and quickly said.

“Mmmm!”

Both Yan Jinyu and Qing Shui disappeared instantly, blending into the crowd. This wasn't the first time she had encountered such situations but this was the first time she was up against such a powerful opponent. If she hadn't met Qing Shui, without Uncle Zong by her side, it would probably be hard for her to get out of this fix.

Unknowingly, she grew to like Qing Shui more and more. This was a like one had for their family and nothing else. It was just pure feelings of like.

In fact, Qing Shui was feeling the same. Although he had helped her, he felt that he had actually gained. Very soon, he would be able to take part in battles like these and wouldn't have to be so passive.

If he were to have to fight against that elder today, if the elder used only spirit energy, then Qing Shui would have been able to protect himself. However, he didn't know about anything else. After all, it was hard to tell if he could actually destroy those two earth dragons.

Yan Jinyu seemed to be very happy at the moment. She put on her bamboo hat. There were actually many people along the streets wearing face veils or bamboo hats, regardless of their genders.

Qing Shui wore a bamboo hat as well and looked around as he sensed the surroundings with his spiritual sense. Whenever he noticed powerful cultivators, he would take extra effort to sense them. However, it was good that powerful cultivators were hard to come by and thus it wasn't easy to encounter them.

And amongst the people in the crowd, no one seemed to know that Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu were powerful cultivators. It was because they hadn't reached that level, so even if they had crossed paths with powerful cultivators, they wouldn't have known. It was like how, in the past, Qing Shui didn't encounter any powerful cultivators before he had gotten strong. It wasn't because he didn't manage to meet any but it was more him not realizing even if he had passed by one.

They had initially planned on continuing to be on their way but then felt that it was a good idea. After all, they would be able to arrive at the inner city the next day. They should be safe there then. Yan Clan was still quite powerful and influential.

Right now, they could only worry and could only draw their own inferences. It was worrying because that old man from earlier had appeared. That old man's cultivation was close to that of a Grade Two State Master. A Grade Two State Master would have a very respected position but earlier, one such person had died.

In the world of cultivators, one could only continue to get stronger. There would always be stronger people out there. Although a cultivator's life was seen to be very strong, their lives were actually very brittle.

The top person in a circle might be just the weakest one in another circle. There was always someone better outside. The path of martial arts was endless.

Qing Shui continued to think as he walked on. Some of the things he heard as well as his own comprehensions continued to increase his understanding of this world and he was increasingly able to find his own position.

They didn't travel at a very fast speed nor did they have a fixed destination. They just followed the flow of the crowd, walking around and taking a look along this wide street. The place was very lively. In the middle section of the streets, there would be some carriages passing by, including beast carriages and horse carriages of various sizes. Some of them were luxurious while others were simple. The two sides were the pavement for pedestrians and then there were the stalls and stores.

Suddenly, Qing Shui had a strange feeling. It was a very familiar one, but he couldn't really grasp it. He suddenly lifted his head and looked at the sky. The feeling came from above, but he wasn't able to see anything from the ground. However, that feeling really did exist and it seemed to be getting increasingly clearer. The feeling that the source was above him grew stronger.

“Sister, wait for me here and be careful. I'll be back soon!” Qing Shui used the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to dash toward the sky.

He shot up 200 li directly. Even though he was 200 li up the air, which was the equivalent of 100,000 meters, it didn't seem to be enough. However, that feeling was getting clearer. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that the target seemed to have came to a stop. The other party must have sensed Qing Shui as well.

When he disappeared with a flash, Yan Jinyu had dashed over as well. She happened to see Qing Shui's disappearing silhouette and she quickly headed over as well.

Ten times. At the height of one million meters in the sky, the air seemed to be even clearer. There was still plenty of fresh air around, unless how in his previously life, oxygen would be thin in high altitudes. And by now, Qing Shui had also finally saw the source the familiar feeling was coming from.

There was a huge divine turtle and a lady standing next to it. This scene was very familiar. He had seen it through an exchange of his consciousness.

The lady's hair was done up high, she had soft brows and her beautiful face without makeup on was like the morning sun reflected on snow. She had the beauty of a goddess but her eyes were as cold as winter.

She had a pair of cold and beautiful eyes which seemed to pierce into one's bones. They were beautiful and pure like ice and snow but the chill penetrated deep into one's bones.

She was divine. Her snow-white plain clothes couldn't hide her curves. Her shoulders were sharp, her chest curved into a beautiful arch and the curves at her waist flowed beautifully. Her slender figure made her appear as if she was a jade carving created by the gods.

She stood there, exuding an aura which made it feel as if she mustn't be tainted. Amongst the ladies Qing Shui had seen, this was one whom he mustn't get near. It wasn't cold but more of an arrogance coming from her soul.

That lady from the crystal coffin!

Qing Shui hadn't expected to meet her under such circumstances. It was really such a coincidence. It was like fate. He knew that it was because of the portrait of beauty he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Otherwise, it would be very hard for him to sense her. It could also be because of the skinship they had before. No matter what the reason was, he was finally able to see her again....

He had already seen that huge turtle behind her from the previous time they had interacted through their consciousness. It was too big, like a mountain. The aura it exuded caused Qing Shui to be stunned...

This old turtle was in no way weaker than the green dragon from the interaction of their consciousness. It had a strong vitality as well. Back then, when they were in the crystal palace, it didn't seem to be so strong. When Qing Shui sensed the lady again, he understood everything. He was just too weak.

It was so in the past and it continued to be so right now. He still didn't know this lady's cultivation. He had thought that the current him shouldn't be weaker than her now but now he knew that his guess was very far off the mark.

He didn't know if she had concealed her abilities back then, if she had suddenly gone through rapid progress or her body had awakened. All this was no longer important. What was important that it seemed that he was still unable to catch up to her.

He had previously decided that when he met her again, he'd give her warmth. But looking at the current situation, who was he to be doing that? Qing Shui looked at this lady for whom he didn't understand his feelings. The lady was very cool but was also looking at him. Her eyes were still as cold and piercing, but they were very beautiful and pure like snow. However, they gave off a cold all the way down to his bones. She was cool but yet very natural. Everything seemed to be very normal, as if she was born with such a disposition.

Qing Shui looked at the lady, not knowing what to say. It was only after very long did he then say softly, “Hello!”

After saying that, Qing Shui felt more relaxed. He wasn't expecting the lady to reply her, but she did. This astonished him.

“Hello. I didn't expect to be able to meet you again.”

Her voice was still cold as ever but it wasn't unpleasant. There was a cool arrogance behind the tone.

“I initially thought that I'd be able to help you... I don't know why but I felt that I'd like to help you. I hope to get you to stay...” This was the first time Qing Shui was completely empty of any confidence he had. Not even one bit of it was level.

The words he said didn't match and he wasn't able to say sensible stuff now.

By this time, Yan Jinyu had appeared as well and she went up next to Qing Shui. She heard what Qing Shui said as well but a huge tsunami formed in her heart. It was because she saw the divine turtle and the cool lady.

Yan Jinyu did her best to not say anything as she looked at this scene in a daze.

The lady wasn't infuriated, nor were there any changes to her expression. “I had also sensed your aura earlier and knew that you'd come. I just didn't expect you to come here. But so what if you've come? There's no way that our paths will cross. Alright, I'm going to leave. You're on your own now!”

With that, the lady turned to leave, doing so with much grace. Qing Shui wanted to say something and after much effort, said, “Take care! We'll meet again!”

The lady left. Her silhouette disappeared together with that huge turtle. It was only after a very long time had passed that Qing Shui looked toward Yan Jinyu, “Why did you come?”

“Qing Shui, do you know who she is?” When Yan Jinyu was saying this, her voice seemed to be trembling.

Qing Shui sensed that something wasn't right, but he still asked in surprise, “You know her?”

“I just happened to get to know about her. How did you get to know her?” Yan Jinyu was astonished as well.

“Sister, tell me who she is first.” Qing Shui urged.

Seeing that Qing Shui didn't know who that lady was, Yan Jinyu guessed that they shouldn't have any connections. She gave it some thought and felt that even if Qing Shui wanted to have a connection with that lady, it would be very difficult!

“She isn't from Western Oxhe Continent but her name is well-known. She is Demon Lord, a lady who is like a demon. Many people want her dead,” Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui and said slowly.

Hearing Yan Jinyu's words, Qing Shui's fist clenched up.

“Why?” Qing Shui looked at Yan Jinyu.

“It was said that many years ago, she disappeared. A few years ago, she eradicated a powerful aristocratic clan but no one knew the reason. The influence of that clan was very big and thus, many other factions wanted to kill her. However, she's very strong. It's said that right now, she is Demon Lord Palace's Demon Lord and has inherited the legacy from the previous Demon Lord. In the first place, there are many people who were up against Demon Lord Palace.” Although Yan Jinyu spoke very briefly, Qing Shui could still grasp some points.

Right now, Qing Shui was still in a muddled state. However, he felt that if he hadn't guessed wrongly, she had probably fallen victim to the intense aphrodisiac when the Demon Lord Palace was fighting against some other factions. It should be the reason why she was sealed by the old turtle and brought away from the four continents. This time around, she must have returned to kill the person who did that to her. As for the inheritance of the Demon Lord's legacy, it must have been why her cultivation had soared tremendously.

The reason she said that they wouldn't cross paths must be because he was too weak while she was Demon Lord Palace's Demon Lord. Or it could be that she didn't take a liking to him and hadn't remembered him.

Yan Jinyu said that she had a lot of enemies and those people were some powerful righteous people, at least, that was what it was in name. And she and Demon Lord Palace should be similar to those people form the Scarlet Flame Region!

Therefore, the battle between them would never come to an end. Neither party would give up until their lives had been expended!

1170 - Chapter 1170 - Fated Encounter, She Is Demon Lord, the Owner of Demon Lord Palace

Qing Shui would never have thought that she had such an identity—Demon Lord. It was an existence which seemed to be very distant from him but yet appeared right before his eyes. Moreover, they had once gotten very close skinship, albeit it a wrong one.

She wasn't from Western Oxhe Continent. Then she was from one of the other three continents? Was it Soaring Dragon Continent, Dancing Phoenix Continent or the Haohan Continent?

Earlier, he had summoned his courage to speak up and knew that he had no hope. In her eyes, he was as insignificant as an ant. However, back when they were in the five continents, she didn't kill him. This showed that she wasn't one who would kill the innocent.

Humans would not be together with ants. In this vast and dangerous world, Qing Shui could clearly understand this feeling. She had a very high status and her world wasn't one which he could come into contact with or withstand at the moment. Therefore, she had said that they didn't belong in the same world and it would be impossible for their paths to cross.

He also recalled the old turtle's sigh back at the crystal palace. It could be because it had already expected this conclusion back then and even had treated Qing Shui as a sacrifice to save the lady in the crystal coffin.

However, Qing Shui didn't hate the old turtle. Dangers and opportunities go hand in hand and it was also from that encounter that his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up and his abilities had soared. Therefore, all in all, he hadn't lost anything. On the contrary, it could be said that he had gained a lot from that encounter.

He felt that he was softhearted. It could be because he was a more emotional person, because they'd had sex or because he had wanted to use his heart to melt her cold expressions...

Qing Shui had even thought of being a pillar of support for her. It was a pity that he wasn't capable of that currently. All in all, it still boiled down to his cultivation. She was the owner of the Palace, she was the Demon Lord. What kind of cultivation would he need to be able to reach her level? How long would it take?

Right now, she as well as Demon Lord Palace's level shouldn't be lower than that of a Grade Four Dynasty. This was still considered a conservative estimation!

How terrifying was that level? Qing Shui rubbed his head, not wanting to think anymore. It was useless to think too much into it. Right now, it was more important for him to make good use of time to work hard in his cultivation!

“Qing Shui...”

Qing Shui turned to look at Yan Jinyu and saw the worry in her eyes. He smiled and shook his head, “It's nothing. We've met once and it seems that I don't know as much about her as you do.”

“Alright, Qing Shui, I don't know what happened between the two of you. But at least for these few years, there's nothing you can do. Listen to me, be down-to-earth in your training and there might be a chance in the future. Sister trusts that you're capable of it,” Yan Jinyu smiled and said. She was very clever and although she didn't know what had happened between them, at least she felt that Qing Shui cared a lot about that lady.

“Thank you. Thank you for consoling me, Sister!” Qing Shui shook his head and smiled. However, he did feel happy to hear what Yan Jinyu had said. At least, this lady truly meant well for him and the things she said were very pleasant and effective. It was exactly what he had thought.

“Let's go. We'll find an inn to stay at and then hurry on our way back tomorrow. Sister will treat you to some wine but you'll have to be the one to bring out the wine...” Yan Jinyu broke into a laugh.

...

Qing Shui wasn't interested in checking out the place and thus Yan Jinyu lost interest in doing so either. When Qing Shui went to meet that lady earlier, he had already thrown away his bamboo hat and thus he decided not to wear it anymore.

Yang Clan Inn!

This was considered quite a high quality inn, at least by appearance. Qing Shui thought of how the area was called Yang City, so the Yang Clan Inn must come from a strong background.

“Yang Clan is the strongest clan in this area and Yang Clan Inn is one of the businesses under them. This was not the only one. There were quite a number of Yang Clan Inns in the area and all of them belonged to Yang Clan,” Yan Jinyu smiled and said as she entered with Qing Shui.

Practically all aristocratic clans would have their own high quality inns. This was because one would be able to get news the fastest in such places. With many people and loose tongues gossiping around, they would be able to get a lot of information.

The inn took up a very large space. Based on the standards from Qing Shui's previous life, it wouldn't be considered an inn anymore. It was far too big. There was the main hall and private rooms. It had a length of 1,000 meters and a width of several hundred meters. The traffic before the entrance was high and the fragrances of the wine and food which flooded out were quite tempting.

A waitress went up to greet them the moment they had entered. Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu were there to stay and to have their meals. They got their meals sent right to their room. The room they got was on the highest story and it was very costly. However, Qing Shui had no financial worries at the moment.

The room was very spacious and there were two bedrooms and one hall. The room was designed with two stories, with the bedrooms on the higher story and the hall on the lower. Every level of this inn was very high, so there was no problem with designing two stories for each room.

It didn't take the waitress long to serve their food. Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu ate in the hall and although the food didn't taste as good as if they were to cook with their own spices, it would get pretty boring if one had to eat the same thing often. It was just like if a person were to eat meat often, they would find vegetables tasty when they ate them occasionally.

Halfway through their meals, the sound of door knocks rang out. Seeing that Yan Jinyu was also stunned, Qing Shui stood up and said smiling, “It might be the waiters from the inn!”

Qing Shui opened the door to find a handsome guy. He appeared to be slightly younger than middle-age and from his dress, it was clear that he wasn't one of the waiters in the inn.

“You are?” Qing Shui asked.

“Is Miss Jinyu here?” the man smiled and asked but didn't answer Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could even tell that there was a hint of disdain and arrogance in the guy's eyes toward him. Qing Shui shook his head. He didn't care about these things but still asked again, “Who are you?”

“I'm Yang Yicun [1]!”

Qing Shui almost burst out laughing. He had heard of Yang Dingtian and Qiu Qianchi [2] but he hadn't expected this person's name to be Yang Yicun. It was probably from the saying 'an inch of time is worth an inch of gold [3]' or served as a reminder for him to constantly take each second preciously. However, the impact it created when paired with this surname was just too hilarious.

“Qing Shui, who is that?” Yan Jinyu's voice rang out.

“Oh, he said that he's called Yang Yicun...”...

By then, Yan Jinyu had already walked up next to Qing Shui.

“Miss Jinyu, I heard from my subordinates that you'd come. Why didn't you tell me in advance?” When Yang Yicun saw Yan Jinyu, he smiled and said.

After saying that, he clapped his hands and several waitresses walked out, holding dishes filled with steaming hot delicacies.

“Young Master Yang, we've already eaten. There's no need for these.” Yan Jinyu shook her head and stopped the waitresses who were about to enter.

“Oh, is that so? Then you guys can head back!” Yang Yicun waved his hand casually and said.

“We're only passing by and will be leaving very soon. Therefore, we won't be troubling Young Master Yang,” Yan Jinyu said in a polite tone.

“It's a rare opportunity that Miss Jinyu has come to Yang City. Why not let me bring you to have a look around the area in the afternoon? Otherwise, if Yan City's city lord were to know that I've been a poor host, he'll definitely blame me.” From the beginning to the end, Yan Jinyu didn't even take a look in Qing Shui's direction.

Qing Shui knew that this man didn't think much of him. Could it be that it was because he didn't let him enter earlier?

“Maybe next time. I'm tired and would like to rest for today,” Yan Jinyu said calmly.

“If that's the case, then Miss Jinyu, please rest well. I'll come visit at a later time!” With that, he smiled and nodded and then turned to leave.

Qing Shui looked at Yang Yicun's departing figure and felt a little strange. It was because he had seen Yang Yicun's weird gaze when he had turned to leave. Qing Shui turned toward Yan Jinyu, “Sister, in the future, you must be on your guard around this person.”

“Mmm, I know. He looks egotistical, ignorant and arrogant but these are just the facade he puts up. He's trying to hide something.” Yan Jinyu smiled.

“Oh, so Sister knows about it!”

“Yang Clan is a restless bunch. He wishes to gain control of the outer city. When that happens, he'll be able to enter the inner city and wait for a chance to strike.”

Since Qing Shui knew that Yan Jinyu was already on her guard around this person, it was enough. Closing the room's door, they continued with the meal they were still in the middle of earlier.

Since there were no plans for the afternoon, Qing Shui headed upstairs, preparing to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Yan Jinyu went up as well. There were two bedrooms on the upper story, but they were a distance away from each other. There was also a small living room there which separated the bedrooms. The bedrooms were not side-by-side.

Qing Shui called out a demonic beast to be on guard. Right now, there were not many people who could be of a threat to Yan Jinyu. Qing Shui told her not to go out and if she were to go out, for her to call him along.

Upon entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui couldn't wait but took out a Heavenly Secrets Pill and ate it. The Heavenly Secrets Pill was snow white and translucent. It was the size of one's thumb and upon consumption, it gave of a fragrant and refreshing feeling. Very soon, a warm feeling rose and rapidly flowed through his entire body. It was a very relaxing and enjoyable feeling.

He had initially thought that he would need to go through a period of torment, however, it turned out to be quite enjoyable. Very quickly, a powerful energy rose within him and his physical strength increased by one nimbus.

This medicinal pill was very gentle but its effect was tremendous. The area of alchemy was very powerful but it was a pity that Qing Shui lacked alchemy recipes and medicinal herbs. Moreover, his own medicine seemed to be for his consumption as his cultivation grew and was especially suited for himself. Most importantly, the medicinal herbs were hard to come by.

It was just like how the alchemy recipe for this Heavenly Secrets Pill should be very precious as well and the medicinal herbs would definitely not be ordinary. However, if he were given both the alchemy recipe and the medicinal herbs, Qing Shui had confidence that he would be able to refine them.

With an additional one nimbus of strength increase to his physical strength, Qing Shui now had a strength of 11 nimbus. The prowess of his Nine Continents Mountain was now getting close to the lowest grade State Masters and his spirit energy had also gone through some changes. However, right now, Qing Shui felt that there was a need for him to reforge his Big Dipper Sword.

Since it was already decided, Qing Shui put it into action. Every little increase to his strength was something. Although everything around them seemed very peaceful, there seemed to be a dark current that was coming soon.

Qing Shui first melted the Greencloud Stone and that useless Greencloud Sword, both given by Yan Jinyu, with his primordial flames. He then worked on the Big Dipper Sword.

Right now, just by using his Hexa-color Rainbow Art of Forging, Qing Shui would also be able to increase the prowess of the Big Dipper Sword. However, he wanted to add in the Greencloud Stone since it could increase his spirit energy. Right now, the Big Dipper Sword no longer provided an increase to his spirit energy.

The Greencloud Stone could increase one's spirit energy. There was also the Five-Colored Stone and other materials in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which he could add in, including Golden Extract Essence, Violet Jade and Thunder Rock!

After completing his preparations, Qing Shui went into full concentration for the forging of his Big Dipper Sword. With the experience he had from previous tries, this time around, he was relatively familiar with the process. There wasn't much Greencloud Stone left to begin with but with that smelted Greencloud Sword, it was just enough.

However, during the forging process this time around, Qing Shui felt something strange with the Big Dipper Sword. It was because despite having so much Greencloud Stone added to the Big Dipper Sword, it didn't go through any changes. It was like a black hole.

However, Qing Shui felt that in the end there was only the feeling that it was saturated. He then added the Golden Extract Essence, 10,000 Years Coldsteel, Violet Jade and Thunder Rock, before he started the hammering and tempering process. This was a crucial process to forging arts, to bring out the impurities and let the remaining essence completely merge together and form a smooth flow.

-

[1] Yicun is written in Chinese with the characters representing one inch. The character 'Yang' can represent many things, including the male genitals.

[2] Yang Dingtian: The characters for Dingtian means holding up the heavens and can be inferred to as being upright. Qiu Qianchi: The words from Qianchi represents 1,000 feet. Qiu, although a different character, sounds the same as the qiu representing beg.

[3] Literal translation for the Chinese saying. An English equivalent to it is 'time is money'.

1171 - Chapter 1171 - Dark Current, Taking the Heavenly Secrets Pill, Forging the Big Dipper Sword

Hammering and tempering was a process that required meticulous handling of the finest details. This time around, Qing Shui wanted to once again enter the State of No Conscious but it was a pity that this time around, his mind was absolutely clear. He could even count the number of strikes he made with the Thousand Hammer Technique Clearly.

Very quickly, he broke through 10,000 hammers but there was still no change to the Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui liked it this way as well. When it finally reached 13,000 hammers, the six-colored glow finally appeared, extremely brilliant. It even had a slight rustic glow to it.

There was originally a gemstone embedded into one of the seven indentations on the sword's handle. However, it was a pity that it had been depleted previously and was left empty. Qing Shui hadn't found a suitable gemstone to embed into it at a later time. It could be due to the quality of the gemstones. Primarily, it was because there were no high-quality gemstones. Otherwise, the prowess of the Big Dipper Sword would be even greater. He didn't wish to waste his time on low quality gemstones since the embedding process was troublesome as well.

Right now, Qing Shui looked at the Big Dipper Sword he was holding, feeling satisfied with its attributes.

Big Dipper Sword: Formed from the convergence of unique silver sand of the Heaven and Earth, the materials were then forged into a sword by a skilled blacksmith. The sword has the ability to unleash a lethal damage power as well.

The Big Dipper Sword could also increase the user's power by five times, double spirit energy attacks and increase the speed and attack speed by 20%. There would be 20% chance of doubling the attack damage for each attack, decreasing 20% of the damage received and reduce 20% of the user's energy depletion. The user would also have a chance to receive an unexpected surprise from the sword.

Qing Shui smiled. Right now, the Big Dipper Sword was only incomparable to the Four Elements Greencloud Sword in terms of the enhancement it provided for the user's spirit energy. In all, it was still considered very powerful and what he needed to do next was to engrave Seal Formations.

The process of engraving the Seal Formations was very smooth as well. It didn't further increase the weapon's attributes and there was only a 10% chance for it to gain the effects of either the Gloom Covering Skies and Earth, Fly Sand Rolling Stones, Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance or Soaring Dragon Sea Quake.

Right now, Qing Shui had an exhilarated feeling. When he held the Big Dipper Sword, his physical strength was at 11 nimbus, his seven-colored pellet increases his physical strength by 720%, allowing his physical strength to reach 1,600 nimbus. If he were to attack with his Nine Continents Mountain, it would be with a strength of 3,200 nimbus and was considered to have reached the lowest grade State Master level.

His spirit energy seemed to have become more powerful. The Big Dipper Sword had doubled the prowess of his spirit energy attacks and they were now at 4,300 nimbus.

All these numbers were just in principle, but he would still need to test them out to be sure. It shouldn't be wrong. He slowly channeled his Violet Gold Divine Force gradually into the Big Dipper Sword, causing a surging force to feedback from the sword to his body.

Rise!

Qing Shui used the Roaming Dragon Steps, following the flow of the Nine Palace positioning in the air, flashing as he moved from one position to the next, lashing out with his Big Dipper Sword each time. An explosive and shattering power shot out, leaving a faint smell of destruction in the air.

The damage was doubled!

Earlier, when he attacked, he succeeded in attaining the 20% chance, unleashing the prowess of a grade one State Master. However, usually, his usual attacks would only be half of what he had just unleashed. Despite this, Qing Shui was quite satisfied with it.

Wood Vines！

The tip of the Big Dipper Sword fluctuated with a tremendous force and a large spread of huge demonic vines appeared in the distance. It was the same in size as before. They were about 1,000 meters long, had the thickness of an adult's upper thigh and there were over ten of them. The violet colored demonic vines had many sharp barbed spikes which were half a foot long. Their appearance would send shivers down one's spine.

Although there were no changes to their size, the speed at which they spread out and their vitality were much stronger than before. They were also more sturdy and had a higher level of endurance.

The explosive and damaging impacts made Qing Shui feel that they were much stronger than physical attacks. Right now, even the Nine Continents Mountain's attacking prowess wasn't their match. However, Qing Shui felt that in the future, the Nine Continents Mountain would definitely be more powerful.

Right now, he had finally reached the level of a grade one State Master and he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. They were going to enter the inner city soon and by then, the people there would have increasingly high level of cultivation and if he wasn't strong enough, he wouldn't be able to speak up.

By the time he came out, the sky had already turned slightly dark. The staff from the inn had already served their food!

While they were having their meals, in another pavilion, Yang Yicun was chatting with a few other men.

“Young Master Yang, you must think through this carefully. Yan Jinyu is Yan Clan's young miss. It's said that she even has a Master from Heaven Secrets Academy backing her up. You need to think through it carefully before you decide to lay your hands on her,” a handsome man in white clothes frowned and said to Yang Yicun.

“Yan Clan is going to fall soon anyway. As for Heaven Secrets Academy, there's no need to worry. A teacher in Heaven Secrets Academy is of no concern. Moreover, we aren't going to kill her. We're just going to use her to scare Yan Clan a little. Her father dotes on her a lot. Basically, we can definitely kill her dad just by threatening him with her.” Untamed flames continued to throb in his eyes.

“Young Master Yang, come out with it. Which clan is Yang Clan working together with? Leng Clan? Rong Clan?” The guy in white clothes looked at Yang Yicun and asked calmly.

“Brother Wu, even if you hadn't asked, I'd tell you. I know that you'd have guessed something. It's just that this time around, the ones we're working with are the Yu Clan.” Yang Yicun squinted his eyes slightly.

“You've really gotten Yu Clan to work with you?” The man whose surname was Wu looked at Yang Yicun in astonishment.

“Of course. Otherwise, how could I dare to touch Yan Jinyu? How is it, Brother Wu? Yan Jinyu is of top quality. Are you interested?” A hint of maniacal greed flashed on Yang Yicun's face....

This was definitely a great temptation. Lust was something which could make one lose their rationality. However, at a time like this, especially when it was a lady like Yan Jinyu, one would really be willing to die for it. Moreover, they weren't thinking of the possibility of dying.

“Then are we going to work together with Yu Clan? Or are we going to take action first?” The man whose surname was Wu swallowed and spoke with difficulty. Right now, his heart was very conflicted.

Wu Clan was also considered a great aristocratic clan in the area and was slightly worse off than Yang Clan. Moreover, their clans were very close and Yang Yicun and Wu Meng were close as real brothers.

It was just that this time around, laying hands on Yan Jinyu was just Yang Yicun's own plan. He wanted to take action first since it had already been decided for them to go against Yan Clan. This was why he had decided on laying his hands on Yan Jinyu. If Yang Clan and Yu Clan failed to defeat Yan Clan, there was only death waiting for him. If it really were to come down to that, laying his hands on Yan Jinyu this time around would have satisfied one of his wishes. If Yang Clan and Yu Clan were to win, then it would be even better.

Therefore, after much consideration, he made up his mind. He knew that Wu Meng would definitely support him since he was an intelligent person. Since Yang Yicun had already shared his plans with him, Wu Meng would have no option but to not agree.

“Young Master Yang, of course I'll go along with you. It's just that Yan Jinyu is a State Master level cultivator. If we were to let her escape, then we'd have alerted the enemies.” Wu Meng was both excited and worried.

“You don't have to worry about this. Although we're not her match, two seniors from my clan will join in the action. When the time comes, we'll cripple her of her cultivation. Brother Wu, why don't you bring along two from your clan as well? This will add additional insurance to our plan,” Yang Yicun smiled and said to Wu Meng.

“Alright. Shall we let our elders in the family know about this?” After a long hesitation Wu Long asked softly.

“Why do we have to let them know? We just need to do a clean job. The reason I'm approaching you is because Wu Clan is involved in this as well. Don't you know? You're a clever person. Is there a need to make it clear to you on whether we should lay our hands on Yan Jinyu?” Yang Yicun wore an expression a gambler would wear.

Wu Meng knew that as well. It was just that the branch he belonged to wasn't the main branch of Wu Clan. He wasn't that daring nor was he as crazy as Yang Yicun. He knew that the important thing wasn't whether they were going to touch Yan Jinyu but whether they would be able to bring demise to Yan Clan.

“Then we'll take action tonight. Failure will not be allowed!” Yang Yicun's gaze shot out a glow that was like that of a venomous snake's.

...

After having their dinner, seeing that it was still early, Yan Jinyu smiled and said, “Qing Shui, the night market here is quite good. Let's go and take a look!”

“Alright!”

Qing Shui answered without hesitation. He had gotten much stronger and his spirit energy could reach over 4,300 nimbus. Moreover, he had his Nine Palace Steps and Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. If any accidents were to occur, he'd be able to handle the situation.

The two of them cleaned up and headed out of Yang Clan Inn.

The streets were bright as day and the traffic along the roads was about the same as it was in the day. The huge and clean-looking moon in the sky was especially bright and pure, shining down its light and it seemed to even let one feel purified.

Qing Shui looked at Yan Jinyu who was next to him. In such an environment, she seemed to appear even more beautiful. Her snow-white skin was translucent and if he didn't come to this world, he wouldn't have been able to see such skin.

Yan Jinyu saw that Qing Shui was looking at her and she didn't know what to feel. She waved her hand before Qing Shui. Qing Shui regained his senses and said, “Sister is so beautiful.”

When he said this, it was very natural. His eyes appeared very clear as well and there was no hint of greed or lust in his eyes. It was just a feeling of pure admiration. There were already many great beauties around him and he really didn't wish to get himself involved with other women. Therefore, he didn't have any expectations with this sister. Otherwise, he wouldn't have become sworn siblings with her back then.

Yan Jinyu really liked Qing Shui's clear looking eyes.

She, who was dignified and quiet, had seen too many gazes men had cast on her. No matter how well they tried to conceal themselves, she could clearly feel the lust behind their modest gazes. She didn't like those gazes.

Therefore, she felt that Qing Shui's gaze was very nice and warm. She also liked his clear and handsome eyes as well as that light violet mark on his forehead. It gave him a lethal attractiveness. Men could also appear very attractive to women.

Every time a thought like this appeared, Yan Jinyu would feel flustered. That feeling was very strange. Back when she had first seen Qing Shui at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, she already felt a faint cordial feeling from him. She hadn't felt this way before and that was the first time. She liked that feeling and thus had grabbed Qing Shui to become sworn siblings with her.

Standing next to this guy, walking together with him through the crowd, occasionally talking... This feeling was very strange. She hadn't felt this way before. If this guy hadn't become sworn siblings with her, would she be able to be next to him so naturally? Would they be so close together?

Suddenly, Qing Shui looked toward Yan Jinyu and noticed that she was also looking at him. It was because both of them felt that a spiritual sense had locked onto them again. He smiled and said, “Come, let's bring them for a walk around the streets first!”

Yan Jinyu smiled and nodded. Although this man wasn't as strong as her, she felt that when she was next to him, she would feel at ease. This feeling came from deep within and she felt as if he would be able to protect her.

1172 - Chapter 1172 - Sword Completed, The Powers of A Grade One State Master, Turbulent Undercurrents

Just like that, Qing Shui brought his great beauty around with him to look at the night scenery. Compared to the scenes in the day, the places seemed to be more beautiful at night. Of course, Qing Shui was also paying heed to those few spiritual senses that were locked onto them.

Qing Shui purposely looked for places where there were more people. Although the crowd wouldn't stop them from taking action, they would definitely hesitate. For example, if he were to shout something like 'assassins targeting Yan Clan's Young Miss', they'd definitely panic.

When midnight came, he would be able to use the Nine Continents Steps and when that happened, even if those people were extremely capable, there would be nothing they could do. However, right now, that was still slightly more than two hours away.

Therefore, Qing Shui planned to wait until it was after 1 a.m. before he checked them out and saw if he could get any information. In the worst case scenario, they could just escape. In the blink of an eye, they would be able to reach the inner city and in half a day, they'd probably be able to reach Yan Clan.

“Qing Shui, I'm a bit worried whether anything has happened at home,” after they had walked for a while, Yan Jinyu said.

“We'll head back after 1 a.m. Right now, we'll have to settle this first and see if we can get a hold of any information. It might be beneficial for Yan Clan,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Then let's bring them to a secluded place right now? I feel that these few spiritual senses are in no way weaker than mine. How are we going to fight?” Yan Jinyu smiled bitterly and said. She was wearing her bamboo hat but Qing Shui could still sense her tension.

“We'll give it a try. In the worst case scenario, we can make our escape with the rings. There won't be any problems.” A hint of battle flames twinkled in Qing Shui's eyes. He had grown a lot stronger and although the opponents had powerful spiritual senses, he still wanted to attempt to fight against them.

Yan Jinyu thought about it for very long and in the end, seemed to speak with great difficulty, “I'm worried for you!”

Qing Shui smiled. “There's no need to worry about me. Although my cultivation might not be strong, I'm quite good at protecting myself. I can help you as well. Alright, let's go and see who those people are.”

The two of them followed the crowd and headed for a more secluded spot and then flew toward the distance, where there was a small-scaled mountain range. Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu traveled at great speed, but they felt that those spiritual senses were also rapidly accelerating.

On the top of a mountain, Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu were in midair, staring at the approaching spiritual senses. When they got close, they saw that there were four old men and two young men. One of them was wearing a bamboo hat but Qing Shui could recognize him at first glance. His spiritual sense was very sharp.

“Yang Yicun, your name isn't the only thing which is special. Even your body shape is as well. You can take off that bamboo hat!” Qing Shui smiled and said directly before turning toward the elderly men.

The few spiritual senses from earlier belonged to these few elderly men. Qing Yun sensed that they should be on par with Yan Jinyu when she was holding the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. There was nothing strange for the great clans in Yan City's outer city to have cultivators of such a level. It seemed that Yang Yicun held quite a significant position in the clan.

When Qing Shui saw this, he seemed to have sensed something. If Yang Clan had nothing planned against Yan Clan, Yang Yicun wouldn't dare to do something like this. It seemed that Yan Clan really was in danger this time.

Yang Yicun gradually took off his bamboo hat and looked at Qing Shui with a predatory look, “Lad, why are you getting yourself involved in this? Could it be that you're interested in Miss Yan as well? Do you think you're deserving of her?”

“Aren't you guys afraid that my father will wipe out your Yang Clan?” Yan Jinyu asked calmly, not directing her gaze toward anyone in particular.

“Hahaha, Miss Yan, do you still think that you'll be able to leave today? No ladies whom I, Young Master Yang, have set my eyes on, are able to escape. As for your father, he can't even save himself now. Yan Clan will disappear very soon.” When Yang Yicun said this, he sounded very proud. It was a craziness that would burst out after suppression.

All along, Yang Clan had to be very careful around Yan Clan and every year, they would have to pay quite a lot of money and treasures as tribute. It was because Yan Clan was the owner of Yan City and all great clans would have to pay tribute to them while Yan Clan would have to pay to the royal family.

“Do you think just Yang Clan alone would be able to go against our Yan Clan? Even if there were three Yan Clans, you wouldn't be a match for our Yan Clan. Stop your wishful thinking,” Yan Jinyu continued calmly.

“There's no need for you to try to agitate me. Of course, it's not just Yang Clan alone. You only need to remember that your clan will be gone very soon,” Yang Yicun spoke with disdain.

“There's no need to agitate you. If I were to capture you, I don't believe that you won't say a single word,” Qing Shui looked at Yang Yicun and said, smiling.

“Lad, the likes of you? You're better off thinking how you can die faster today!” Yang Yicun grinned and looked at Qing Shui, his eyes filled with malice and ridicule.

The three old men stood in a triangular formation, surrounding Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu. The last elder stood before Yan Jinyu, seeming to be protecting him while prepared to handle any exigencies.

“Sister, later on, there's no need to feel tense. I'll protect you. They don't wish to harm your life for now. We'll kill one of them first. There's no need to worry about me.” Qing Shui instructed.

“You must be careful!” Yan Jinyu had already brought out her Four Elements Greencloud Sword and had even activated her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, had taken out his Big Dipper Sword while holding a coldsteel bead with his other hand.

Right now, the aura Yan Jinyu was exuding caused the three elders to be a little taken aback. Next, with three loud roars, the three old men also activated their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestations.

Roar!

Qing Shui also activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation but it didn't cause much surprise. Qing Shui was able to conceal his abilities well and even those old men didn't think much of Qing Shui's cultivation but knew that it wasn't bad either. They could sense his abilities but it just wasn't accurate. However, they wouldn't expect that.

Qing Shui took one step and dashed toward one of the elders, concurrently letting out a huge bellow, “Do it!”

Nine Palace Steps!

Although Qing Shui wasn't very strong, he had the advantage in his footwork and the amazing aspect of the Nine Palace.

He headed right for one of the elders while Yan Jinyu swung her Four Elements Greencloud Sword and dashed toward another elder on the other side.

The remaining elder wanted to take action but with Qing Shui's spiritual sense, the Nine Continents Mountain instantly appeared and tried to crash abruptly toward the old man, its speed quick as lightning.

The Nine Continents Mountain's attacking prowess was slightly over 3,200 nimbus but its speed was very fast, causing its prowess to increase by a little as well.

Although the old man was astonished, he returned the attack with his longsword!

Ding!...

Surprisingly, the old man retreated a step and the Nine Continents Mountain was also stopped in its tracks. However, it smashed down once again.

Qing Shui made use of the Nine Palace positioning and managed to barely hold back the other old man. He then shook the tip of his sword!

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Instantly, a huge spread of ocean appeared around him. Both himself and the old man were in the water. There were waves all around them.

Roaming Dragon Steps！

Amidst the waves, Qing Shui combined his Roaming Dragon Steps and the Nine Palace Steps. Although he was weaker, he managed to gain the upper hand. He lifted up his hand!

Surging Waves Roaring Seas!

Monstrous Wave!

The water in the ocean immediately expanded and terrifying black whirlpools appeared around them. Right now, Qing Shui's Tidal Cloud Waves Seal had the strongest prowess.

However, at this moment, the other elder had freed himself from the Nine Continents Mountain and was dashing toward Yan Jinyu.

Emperor's Qi!

Nine Palace Steps, Great Reversal!

Qing Shui ignored the old man who had been forced to be on the defense to save himself in the water and then exchanged positions with one of the two old men who were attacking Yan Jinyu together!

His Emperor's Qi managed to weaken the strength of these old men by 20%. The fourth old man was standing slightly further away and wasn't affected. The Emperor's Qi could be used on multiple targets.

The sudden change caused the old man who was in the midst of a fight with Yan Jinyu to be stunned. Even Yan Jinyu was stunned as well, but she immediately regained her composure. At this time, Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to attack from behind while he raised one of his hands.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Water Entanglement!

Reduce speed, reduce reaction speed!

The old man swayed for a moment and with the changes to the surroundings and the weakening effect from the Emperor's Qi, he was almost instantly pierced by Yan Jinyu in the chest with her sword. Next, the Nine Continents Mountain came smashing into him from the back. By the time he was sent flying, he had already died.

From the beginning to the end, all this had happened in the time it took for only two blinks!

The other two old men looked over with pale countenances. The old man who had died had already landed on the mountain peak below them, causing a deep sound to ring out as he landed. The sound was especially clear in such a quiet night sky.

“Young man, we've underestimated you.” The old man who hadn't taken any action till now spoke. He then turned to look at Yang Yicun, whose face had turned pale.

Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui in surprise. This man had already given her far too many surprises. Although he wasn't strong, he could move about with great ease. He had even managed to hold back a person and seemed to have gotten the upper hand. It seemed that he had still concealed his abilities or that she hadn't seen through him thoroughly.

Qing Shui waved his hand to call out the Thunderous Beast.

“Old man, a prodigal son like this is not worth you losing your life for.” Qing Shui looked at the old man calmly.

“Young man, you seem to specialize in spirit energy. You shouldn't have used your full powers yet, right?” The old man who was standing in front of Yang Yicun seemed to still be extremely calm when he said this.

“Alright, today, I'll show you my spirit energy!”

With that, Qing Shui stopped his hand and pointed out with his Big Dipper Sword!

Buddha Form Reveal, Buddha's True Eyes!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Violet Lightning Strike!

The Thunderous Beast let out two rapid streams of Violet Lightning Strike, stunning the two old men who had been weakened by the Emperor's Qi on the spot. Almost concurrently, a series of strong tremors appeared below the two old men.

“Damn it!” The old man waved his hand and sent a huge palm to grab the two old men.

However, it was already too late. The violet bloodthirsty demonic vines had spurted out crazily, entangling the two old men in thick vines. The sharp barbed spikes that were one foot long flashed with a bloodthirsty cold gleam, twisted and entangled crazily.

Nothing could be seen from the outside, nor were there any sounds coming from inside. There was only the swooshing sounds of the moving vines. There wasn't even a single drop of blood leaking out. The blood must have been absorbed by the bloodthirsty demonic vines!

The huge palm grabbed onto the bloodthirsty demonic vines and broke one off. However, it seemed to quickly disappeared as if it had been electrocuted. When the bloodthirsty demonic vines disappeared, so did everything else. There was nothing left of the two old men.

Qing Shui called back the Thunderous Beast. Right now, there was only the last old man left, together with Yang Yicun and the other man dressed in white clothes.

The old man was really stunned. In just a short moment, two State Master level cultivators who had a strength of about 6,000 nimbus were destroyed just like that. What the old man didn't know was that the two of them had been weakened by Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi to be left with only about 4,500 nimbus of strength. Moreover, they were also paralyzed and both their spirit energy and body resistance were weakened. Qing Shui's spirit energy attacks could reach 4,300 nimbus and the bloodthirsty demonic vines were very terrifying as well. Even a person with a strength of 6,000 nimbus would have to be skinned even if they didn't die from the entanglement.

1173 - Chapter 1173 - Five Elements Divine Refining Technique, Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, Qing Shui Demonstrating His Prowess

The Wood Vines from the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was the best skill which Qing Shui was cultivating. It had the strongest defense and posed the greatest threat.

Of course, the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal's Monstrous Wave was also very powerful but it wasn't as fast as the Wood Vines nor was the control as good. This spirit energy battle technique seemed to have a life of its own. This was the most amazing part of it.

Right now, Yan Jinyu felt as if she had never known Qing Shui before...

From the appearance and disappearance of the old men, the time taken was the time for a few breaths. They weren't as easy to deal with as chopping up vegetables!

Yan Jinyu was overwhelmed with joy and surprise. She felt that when she was with this young man, she would feel at ease for some reason. It seemed that her senses were still quite good. Meeting Qing Shui could be considered a lucky encounter for her.

The eyes of the man dressed in white, Wu Clan's Young Master, were filled with astonishment. He couldn't believe that the few old men from his clan and from Yang Clan had died so quickly. What level of cultivation was required to be able to kill the few of them within the time for a few breaths?

He couldn't help but feel a cold chill, let out a shout and want to make his escape. The old man next to Yang Yicun let out a cold snort and said, “Trash!”

With a wave of the old man's hand, half the head of Wu Clan's Young Master had become a bloody mess. The latter died just like that without able to let out a single grunt.

The old man looked viciously at Qing Shui, his gaze like that of a venomous snake. A faint hint of red light in his eyes gathered to become a formless sword shadow and with a flash, shot out toward Qing Shui.

Spirit energy, Bloodsword of Will！

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. He circulated the Heart of Roc and the nebula in his consciousness gathered together, turning a majestic spirit energy into a five element wall shield, blocking before him.

A ripple scattered out before Qing Shui and disappeared into nothingness.

Qing Shui's abilities caused the old man to be shocked. It was because the old man was also very proud of his battle techniques using spirit energy. The Bloodsword of Will from earlier was considered a move that even ordinary grade two State Masters might not be able to receive so easily. Of course, that was if they weren't State Masters who specialized in spirit energy.

If the old man were to know that Qing Shui's spirit energy had reached a strength of about 4,300 nimbus and he could neglect 70% of the spirit energy attacks, he might just cough up blood.

“Young man, you do have some capability. I'm surprised. But you will still die!”

The old man said this and slowly took out his weapon. It was a green colored staff engraved with some strange and old 符文s. The images on it formed a small, gorgeous green snake. What was amazing was that the snake's head seemed to be no different than one that was alive. It was like the head of a real snake. It was about the size of a fist but exuded a cold and eerie feeling. The entire staff seemed to be extremely strange, exuding a strong and cold killing intent.

Seeing that the old man had taken out his weapon, Yang Yicun glared at Qing Shui, “Lad, if you get down on your knees, kowtow to me 300 times and cripple your own cultivation, I can spare you your life!”

Yang Yicun was now harboring great hatred for Qing Shui. Wu Meng was dead and so were two powerful State Masters from Wu Clan. His clan had also lost one State Master. They were talking about a State Master level cultivator. If his clan were to hear of this, he would definitely be in great trouble. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. If it wasn't because he was scared of Qing Shui, he would have torn Qing Shui into pieces like he did to other people in the past.

Yan Jinyu continued to remain calm and wasn't unsettled by the situation. Qing Shui had only seen her slightly surprised expression before. Right now, she continued to appear graceful and peaceful, just like how she was when he first met her. However, she would occasionally look in his direction.

When Qing Shui saw that the old man excelled in spirit energy, he calmed down. However, a cultivator whose cultivation had reached the level of a grade two State Master was definitely not to be underestimated. Even if his spirit energy was powerful, he could be even stronger physically.

Qing Shui looked at the old man and knew that he'd definitely take action!

Very quickly the skies seemed to have solidified and the old man made his move. That staff smashed toward Qing Shui without any fancy moves. What that terrified Qing Shui was that he didn't know how he should dodge this simple attack.

Qing Shui wore a grim expression. The old man did have his own tricks up his sleeves. This attack, with traces of heavenly dao, was something which only grade two State Masters could accomplish.

Yan Jinyu and the old men from earlier were only at Peak Grade One State Master and were close to attaining the level of Grade Two State Master. However, they were still Grade One State Masters after all, unlike this old man who was truly a Grade Two State Master.

Qing Shui had initially thought that the old man excelled in spirit energy and should be slightly weaker in terms of physical martial arts. He now knew that he was wrong. The old man was in no way weaker with his martial arts and the reason he had attacked with his spirit energy from earlier was because regardless if the opponent was strong or weak, they would tend to be slightly weaker in defense against spirit energy and in their abilities to withstand spirit energy.

The old man had initially thought that the Bloodsword of Will would be able to deal Qing Shui a serious blow, but he hadn't expected the latter to be able to neutralize it with great ease!

Nine Continents Mountain!

Controlling with his mind, the Nine Continents Mountain blocked the old man directly!

Ding!

With a crisp sound, the Nine Continents Mountain was blown away and Qing Shui managed to dodge the attack.

The old man grabbed his staff and swung it again!

Qing Shui was stunned.

A battle armor that appeared to be material, formed on the old man. While it appeared to be thick and heavy, Qing Shui felt that it was definitely very light. That was because it moved like water and air.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

This was the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Only a Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation which had entered the mature phase would truly take on the form of armor. The next form after this would be a true armor formed from origin Qi. It's said that at that level, it wouldn't be much weaker than actual legendary grade armor.

This made Qing Shui feel baffled. Logically, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation should first take the form of armor before gradually and eventually taking the form of a demonic beast. However, in this world, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation mostly first appeared as the beast form, before eventually taking the form of armor or a battle skirt, but they would still have a connection to the beast form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The additional increase in strength and defense would be directly related to the demonic beast the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had presented when in the beast form.

The old man's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was definitely very strong. However, although the increase in strength when it had taken the form of battle armor might not be higher than when the beast form was in the mature phase, the defense provided would definitely be a lot stronger, both in terms of physical defense and spirit energy defense.

The old man's earlier attack made Qing Shui feel that he had felt a lot of things. The reason he could dodge the earlier blow was a powerful feeling. It was just like how an ordinary person would feel that they would never be able to jump up a height of several meters.

A light breeze appeared under the old man's feet with a faint glow. His spiritual sense locked onto Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew that the old man was going to attack Qing Shui aggressively from now on.

Emperor's Qi!

The powerful Emperor's Qi weakened 20% of the old man's strength, causing the old man's countenance to change. The gaze he used on Qing Shui was very strange and complicated. This was too domineering. The old man had never seen such a powerful weakening technique. Moreover, he had made several attempts but still wasn't able to negate its impact....

Shadowless Steps!

With a flash, the old man seemed to have disappeared. Qing Shui felt a tight feeling on his scalp as he stepped out with his Roaming Dragon Steps.

Nine Palace Setup!

Qing Shui sent out his spiritual sense and their surroundings entered the Nine Palace. He reached out his hand and grabbed Yan Jinyu, who was next to him. He hadn't expected the old man's speed to be so fast.

Within the Nine Palace, he was the King!

Although this wasn't the first time Yan Jinyu had her hand held by Qing Shui, she still felt a little anxious. She knew that Qing Shui was doing this for her own safety, but she felt that she was in a totally passive position right now.

Once the Nine Palace Setup was formed, Qing Shui immediately felt that the old man's speed had reduced by a lot. Within the Nine Palace, the old man's advantages were all gone. Qing Shui wasn't afraid to compete with him in terms of speed. Within the Nine Palace, if the gap in abilities between him and his opponent wasn't overly heaven-defying, he would have the ability to protect himself.

From the old man's perspective, Qing Shui's speed when he had Yan Jinyu with him was much faster than himself. This caused him to almost fall over from shock. His Shadowless Steps was something he was the most proud of. The old man took great pride in his spirit energy and his Dragon Staff Technique. However, the one thing he was the proudest of was still his speed. He hadn't expected to lose this greatest advantage before a young man, especially when the latter was bringing another person along as he moved. This was equivalent to blatantly giving him a slap in the face.

Seal of Xuantian!

Qing Shui raised his Big Dipper Sword!

A huge silver platform appeared in the sky above the old man, deploying a tremendous stagnating force on the old man.

First Level of Xuantian Seal!

Lowering the target's speed and reaction, causing the target's speed to be heavily affected!

Clear Heart Art！

The old man swung the gorgeous green staff in his hand, causing a milky white colored holy glow to spread down from the top. With a wave of his palm, a huge green-colored python was called forth and it smashed against the silver platform on top.

Boom!

The silver platform disappeared. The old man looked at Qing Shui. Right now, fury was already rising within him. He was weakened and his speed had been reduced a second time in addition when the initial weakening impact had already caused his speed to be lowered. This made him feel that it was unfair.

Ferocious Snake Leaving the Cave！

The old man's body brought along a series of afterimages as he dashed toward Qing Shui. With gesture of his staff, a huge green snake dashed out toward Qing Shui. The green snake had a hideous head and a huge body. It brought along a green-colored glow with it, exuded a stench that would make one feel giddy and moved in a z-shaped motion toward Qing Shui.

On the other hand, the old man came over from another side, blocking Qing Shui's route of escape.

Golden Sword!

A golden sword image smashed out toward the green snake!

Nine Continents Mountain!

Using his consciousness to control the Nine Continents Mountain, Qing Shui kept on smashing the Nine Continents Mountain against the snake!

The prowess of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was its instant explosive force. The Wood Vines was the only one which required a little time.

Primordial Flame Whip!

Qing Shui's Big Dipper Sword spewed out the primordial flame whip and lashed out toward the old man who was dashing toward him.

The old man didn't reduce his speed. It seemed that the primordial flame whip didn't have too great an impact when it struck the old man's body.

The old man excelled in spirit energy to begin with, his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had reached the second form and his defense had increased a lot. Even his head was being protected by the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Right now, the old man looked like an old turtle.

Qing Shui was baffled. How was he going to fight?

That green snake had already been smashed into smithereens and he now controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to smash toward the old man.

However, it was a pity that due to their difference in abilities, he could only cause the old man to pause momentarily at times.

It was no wonder the old man was proud of himself. Even if the three old men from earlier were to combine their powers, they wouldn't even have half the powers of this old man. Even four people of the previous three's level wouldn't be a match for this one. Was this the difference between a Peak Grade One State Master and a Grade Two State Master?

After so many repetitions of the same attacks, the old man had a feeling of helplessness. It was because he realized that he couldn't get near QingShui. He would always be just a little bit away. To cultivators, speed was the most important thing and absolute speed would allow one to attack and defend as they wished.

This was how it was for Qing Shui now. Yan Jinyu was pulled by him and had to experience the terrifying speed he was going through. She had even forgotten that they were in a battle and would occasionally look seriously at Qing Shui.

Golden Sword!

Golden Sword!

Descending Heavens Talisman!

Wood Vines!

...

Qing Shui continued to attack relentlessly, paralyzing the old man. Right now, he could only engage in a war of attrition!

1174 - Chapter 1174 - Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation's Second Form, Within the Nine Palace, He Was the King!

Lion King's Imprint!

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!

An astonishing power surged out from the tip of the Big Dipper Sword. That power had surpassed Qing Shui's expectation. A thought came to his mind as he carefully looked at the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm which he was launching.

Although he was already mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he saw it!

It was because, in that instant, what Qing Shui had sent out toward the old man was seven huge golden Buddha hand prints. Moreover, the seven golden Buddha hand prints formed a shape that was like a huge lotus flower, covering up the old man.

Confinement!

His Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had attained a breakthrough unexpectedly...

The old man was confined just like that. Of course Qing Shui wouldn't go easy on him and swung the Big Dipper Sword once again.

Wood Vines, bloodthirsty demonic vines!

The huge wood vines rose up, entangling the old man. However, it wasn't able to break through the old man's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation immediately. Qing Shui let go of Yan Jinyu.

Yan Jinyu could only barely be considered a Grade Two State Master or rather, it was because of the enhancement she received from the weapon that she was one step away from attaining Grade Two State Master. However, she was incomparable to this old man who excelled in speed and was a true blue Grade Two State Master.

The Wood Vines continued to entangle and attack relentless. From this battle, Qing Shui had also gained a new and more accurate understanding of his powers. Moreover, the prowess of the seventh wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had an increment of more than tenfold compared to when it was only at the sixth wave. To think that it could actually confine the old man...

It seemed like the seventh wave was also a crucial point, just like the Ancient Strengthening Technique's seventh layer. This belong to the higher stage in the later phase and would provide a tremendous qualitative increase to one's strength.

“Lad, you won't be able to get through my Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. By doing this, you're expending a lot of your spirit energy and when it has completely dried up, it'll be time for you to die!” The old man bellowed out while he was trapped in the bloodthirsty demonic vines.

“I shall see how long your Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation can last!”

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Qing Shui raised his hand and the area around the bloodthirsty demonic vines became like a piece of ocean with huge whirlpools and fluctuating waves. Qing Shui raised his hands again.

Monstrous Wave!

Many black holes, black whirlpools, exuded a terrifying engulfing prowess!

Water brings growth to wood!

The appearance of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal caused the bloodthirsty demonic vines to have become even more powerful. They continued to twist about, entangle and lash out. Qing Shui's control of his spirit energy was considered quite powerful.

The old man continued to shout, as if attempting to agitate Qing Shui, making the latter anxious so that he would have the opportunity to make his escape.

Yan Jinyu watched from the side as the old man was tangled up by the bloodthirsty demonic vines. Even if she wanted to attack, there was nothing she could do. She could only watch from the side, not knowing how to describe the overwhelming astonishment she was feeling.

Pfft!

Suddenly, the bloodthirsty demonic vines exuded a powerful aura and brilliant violet light. There was a blood red glow in the violet light. The old man let out a terrible cry and after a strange series of sounds rang out, there was nothing but silence.

The Big Dipper Sword's 20% chance of doubling the attacking prowess had appeared. The doubling of attacking prowess included spirit energy attacks. Under the confinement of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, the bloodthirsty demonic vines' had their attacking prowess doubled and they managed to breakthrough the old man's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. With his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation broken through, the old man wasn't worth a mention. Qing Shui was very clear how scary the bloodthirsty demonic vines were.

Clearing out the Nine Palace positioning, Qing Shui picked up the weapon and the interspatial silk sachet the old man had dropped. The interspatial silk sachet was a high quality one and hadn't been destroyed by the bloodthirsty demonic vines.

At that moment, Yang Yicun was slowly moving back.

“There's no way you can escape. Come back!” Qing Shui reached out his hand and a huge water current entangled Yang Yicun. With a shake, Yang Yicun was brought right next to Qing Shui.

Yang Yicun's face was extremely pale and he looked as if he was about to burst into tears. He had lived a luxurious life since he was young, getting whatever he wanted. His talent wasn't bad either but the only thing was that he had yet to encounter any setbacks before. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation and even the two powerful Elders who had doted on him the most had died. He knew that he was doomed. However, he was scared of death or rather the terror before death itself.

Death wasn't scary but the process leading to death and the fear one had toward death was what that was scary!

“Speak up! Which other clans are working together with you to deal with Yan Clan. If you lie, I'll let you have a taste of what that old man earlier went through. It should be very comfortable to get entangled by the demonic vines.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yang Yicun.

“I'll talk, I'll talk!” Yang Yicun quickly said. At the mention of the bloodthirsty demonic vines, his face had turned even more pale.

“Miss Yan has an idea what's going on and will be able to tell if you lie. If we feel that you're not speaking the truth, I'll put you through the demonic vines. Moreover, there's still Soul Search. You've heard about that, right?” Qing Shui's calm words sounded like the most terrifying words in Yang Yicun's mind.

“It's Yu Clan, it's Yu Clan...” Yang Yicun shouted!

Yan Jinyu shuddered, “To think that it's Yu Clan. It's no wonder Yang Clan dares to take action.”

“Are there any other aristocratic clans taking part?” Qing Shui put aside Yu Clan and asked Yang Yicun.

“I don't know, I really don't know. Don't kill me, I don't wish to die...” Yang Yicun broke into tears, with snot flowing out from his nose....

Back in Yang Clan Inn, Qing Shui had experienced first hand how cold this guy's gaze could be. He was of quite a decent level of cultivation too. It was a pity that Qing Shui detested people like him. It was because Yang Yicun wasn't a guy who knew when to yield and when not to. He was a person who would be arrogant when he had the upper hand and was like a coward when he didn't.

Yang Yicun died. People like him couldn't be left alive. For some people, it wasn't that their lives would be spared as long as they didn't resist. Qing Shui only let him die a faster death. He then took a look a look at the scene and then toward Yan Jinyu, saying, “Let's go. People will be coming very soon.”

“Mmmm!”

Qing Shui called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and left the place with Yan Jinyu. There was still some time before the second day arrived. Seeing that Yan Jinyu was not herself, he asked, “Is Yu Clan very powerful?”

Yan Jinyu let out a sigh, “Yu Clan is very powerful. Everyone knows that Yu Clan is very mysterious but usually don't have many interactions with others. To others, they are more like a secluded aristocratic clan. I hadn't expected them to set their eyes on Yan City.”

“Can Yan Clan not win against Yu Clan?” Qing Shui felt that Yan Clan shouldn't be simple either. After all, they could stand at the top of Yan City for many years.

Although for the past few years, their development had been slow, they should still have strong foundations.

“I'm not sure. Our clan is also very wary of the Yu Clan. Most important, they shouldn't have gotten to know that the Yu Clan is intending to take action against the Yan Clan. We must rush to bring news back to them before they take action so that we can do the necessary preparation.” Yan Jinyu seemed a little anxious, seeming as if she couldn't wait to return to Yan Clan immediately.

“Don't worry, we've asked earlier. Yu Clan hasn't taken action against Yan Clan yet. We'll be able to arrive at Yan Clan first thing in the morning tomorrow,” Qing Shui assured her.

Very soon, the next day was here. Calling back his demonic beast, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps!

After eight consecutive times, they arrived in Yan City's inner city. Although it was still nighttime, the inner city seemed to be even brighter. Compared to the outer city, it was more prosperous, the population was more dense and the buildings here were especially big and tall. Big buildings had several tens of stories and were majestic like castles.

The city had an even more rustic feeling and large sized demonic beasts would fly past in the air every now and then. Those auras shocked Qing Shui. The place had a lot of hidden talents and the strong factions were even more concentrated here.

Although they had arrived at the inner city, they were still a distance away from the City Lord Manor. Yan Jinyu called out her own demonic beast, the Xuantian Wind Crane. It was a very good mount but its battle prowess was ordinary.

The Xuantian Wind Crane moved at its greatest speed toward the City Lord Manor. Qing Shui didn't say a word on the way but just closed his eyes and rested. He was actually sensing his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

Earlier, before he had attained a breakthrough to the seventh wave, what he hit out would all be struck out in a row. Right now, the prowess of the seventh wave had not only increased by a lot, it could also change positions.

The seventh wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was strongest in term of its confinement powers. Of course, its damaging prowess was quite good as well. However, he didn't know why the old man ended up being confined back then. Since it was a rare opportunity, he followed up to kill with his Wood Vines.

Therefore, Qing Shui planned on entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm after they had arrived at the inner city. This, combined with his Wood Vines, would be a good ultimate technique.

The appearance of the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation caused Qing Shui to feel pressured. If it was a Peak Grade Two State Master, Qing Shui would probably be unable to do anything even if the opponent stood there and did nothing.

Power. This was power. Before absolute power, everything else was weak and useless. However, Qing Shui still had hope. The Heaven Secrets Pill Yan Jinyu had given him could increase his abilities by a lot.

City Lord Manor!

This was also where Yan Clan was located. When the sky was just starting to lighten, they could already see the manor from afar. The City Lord Manor took up a very big plot of land, with a length and width of not less than ten Li. There were many tall pavilion buildings, arenas, artificial mountains, lakes and even rivers...

The Xuantian Wind Crane landed at the entrance to the City Lord Manor. This was a regulation. After keeping the Xuantian Wind Crane, Yan Jinyu headed into the manor with Qing Shui.

“Young Miss!”

The two rows of guards greeted Yan Jinyu respectfully when they saw her.

Yan Jinyu waved her hand and led Qing Shui to the hall which wasn't far away. These people stationed at the City Lord Manor's entrance were all very strong. Most of the time, the people who would come would be either married ladies or kids. The arenas and martial halls and other things were located at the backyard.

Quite a number of people passed through the City Lord Manor's courtyard. Most of them were servants. It was still early after all. There were also people who were cultivating. Yan Jinyu led Qing Shui directly to the hall.

If Yan Jinyu hadn't been mistaken, her father should be cultivating in the main hall!

Four middle-aged men stood at the entrance to the hall.

“Young Miss!”

“Is father in?” Yan Jinyu asked directly.

“The clan's head is in! He said that when you returned, you can enter directly!” a capable looking middle-aged man quickly said.

“This person cannot enter!” Another man stopped Qing Shui.

“He's not an outsider. Alright, I have something to discuss with father,” Yan Jinyu didn't show her anger but just said calmly.

With that, she grabbed Qing Shui's sleeve and entered!

The main hall was the greatest hall in the City Lord Manor. In the front hall, there were documents as well many tables and chairs. It should be the place where the clan would hold meetings. Usually, the City Lord could also deal with some work here.

Yan Jinyu brought Qing Shui in. This main hall was made from Metallic Crystal Stones and was especially sturdy. Most training chambers would tend to be made from such materials.

Upon entering deeper, Qing Shui realized that it was much bigger in here than it was outside. This place was a training ground. It was empty, tall and wide. Right now, he could see that there was a man standing in the distance. Qing Shui had only seen him after sensing him. It was because that person was exuding a profound essence.

1175 - Chapter 1175 - Seventh Waves of the “Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm”, City Lord Manor

The aura on that person was very profound and from afar, he seemed to be standing there like a tall block of mountain, one that couldn't be surpassed. The moment Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu walked in, the man gradually turned.

He was a mature and handsome man, even more mature than the past Canghai. He seemed to be older as well. Qing Shui wasn't surprised that he could have children like Yan Jinyu and Yan Yangzhao.

However, Qing Shui couldn't guess his age. His aura was stable as a mountain, his expression calm as water. Qing Shui couldn't sense his cultivation. But this was normal. This man was Yan Clan's clan head, Yan City's City Lord. Qing Shui really couldn't guess how strong he was.

Qing Shui felt that he shouldn't be very young, regardless if Yan Jinyu and Yan Yangzhao were his eldest children. In the four continents, a person with this cultivation would be considered young even if he was over 200 years old. They would be able to maintain their youth for a very long period of time.

State Master level... Even the lowest grade State Master would have a lifespan of 1,500 years; Grade Two State Master 2,000 years; and Grade Three State Master seemed to be even longer. However, Qing Shui wasn't sure how long to be exact.

“Father!” Yan Jinyu ran over happily and hugged the mature and calm man. That feeling of yearning made Qing Shui think of Luan luan, Yuchang and his other kids. He missed them as well.

It was then when the man broke into a happy smile which was warm like the spring's breeze. Compared to Canghai, this man was a mature man whom ladies would be fatally attracted to. Regardless whether it was mature ladies or young ladies or even men, all of them would take a few more looks and say a few more words. Of course, men wouldn't like him but would like his charm. It'd be like the fans from Qing Shui's previous life, where there would be men and women alike.

“Lass, who is this? Aren't you going to introduce him to me?” the man looked toward Qing Shui and nodded as a greeting.

“He is called Qing Shui and is my sworn brother. If it wasn't for him this time around, your daughter wouldn't be able to see you anymore.” Yan Jinyu spoke happily at the start but ended in a worried tone. She was worried about Yan Clan now.

“Oh.”

Yan Dingtian looked at Qing Shui with great interest. Toward the sworn sibling his daughter had made, he was more surprised. It was because his daughter had almost no friends of the opposite sex. She hadn't gotten close to any men even at her age. This made him a little worried. After knowing that his daughter was normal, he let her do as he wished. After all, life was very long and there was plenty of time.

He looked at Qing Shui and noticed that his cultivation was mediocre but there was an obscured power in his body. He knew that Qing Shui's actual strength should be a little stronger. However, he realized that he wasn't sure how much stronger Qing Shui was.

“Who's the one who dares to lay their hands on my precious daughter? I'll go kill him myself.” When Yan Dingtian said this, he was still very calm but an abrupt and sharp aura extended out toward the surroundings. There even seemed to be a layer of explosive waves in the air, creating a strange sound.

“Outer city's Yang Clan. However, they're already working together with inner city's Yu Clan, preparing to take actions against Yan Clan. Father, you'll have to make preparation soon,” Yan Jinyu quickly said.

“Yu Clan?” Yan Dingtian looked at Yan Jinyu, stunned.

“That's right, father. You must believe what your daughter says and hasten to make preparations. As for whether there are any other clans taking part in this, I'm not sure,” Yan Jinyu looked at Yan Dingtian and said.

“Alright, I understand.”

The man smiled and said that before he turned to Qing Shui, “You're Qing Shui? Thank you for saving my daughter. Since you've become sworn siblings with the lass, then just treat this as your own home. This is an emergency. When the matter is over, I'll ready a feast to thank you.” Yan Dingtian smiled and walked up to Qing Shui, reaching out his hand as he spoke.

“Uncle, there's no need to stand on ceremony. We'll leave you to your work!” Qing Shui reached out his hand and shook the man's hand.

The man didn't try to test his cultivation. He just stood up and left. Before he left, he turned to Yan Jinyu and said, smiling, “Lass, be a good host to Qing Shui.”

“Father, you should hurry,” Yan Jinyu smiled and said but her expression still reflected a hint of worry.

“There's no need to worry. Although Uncle is a little taken aback, he isn't anxious yet. It goes to show that things aren't as bad as expected,” Qing Shui reassured Yan Jinyu.

“Come, let me bring you to look for a room. It's about time to have our meal as well!” When Yan Jinyu heard Qing Shui's words and saw that Qing Shui was here, she unknowingly felt at ease. Moreover, she had already informed her father and she believed that he'd be able to make the necessary preparations.

The room Yan Jinyu got for Qing Shui was right next to her pavilion building, However, although the two of them were back-to-back, they didn't share a common door nor were they connected internally.

Qing Shui wasn't really worried. He had the feeling that since Yan Clan could stay at the top of Yan City for so many years, keeping themselves deeply rooted here, even the second or third most influential forces or even if more people were to work together, they wouldn't fall. It was just like how even if Yan City were to collaborate with the other few major cities, they'd definitely be unable to harm the Great Yu Dynasty's royals.

Therefore, Qing Shui wasn't worried. He even felt that everything would unknowingly settle down eventually. He was planning to stay here for a few days and then find a location to set up his Firecloud Blacksmith Store. He wanted to get a reputation for himself.

Yan Yangzhao must have gone to attend to some matters. Otherwise, if he were to know that Qing Shui was here, he'd definitely come and see him!

Yan Jinyu brought Qing Shui to the building. Everything inside was brand new and everything required was prepared. The room looked very warming and comfortable. The only thing was that it seemed to be a little feminine. However, that was normal. After all, that place was right next to Yan Jinyu's.

...

Yan Dingtian left Yan Clan and flew toward the direction out the back. There were no changes to his expression, except that it was a little grim. There was a small mountain range not far from Yan Dingtian and the vegetation was very dense on the mountain.

The plants covered the entire mountain peak and not even a road could be seen. The environment was especially beautiful. Yan Dingtian came to a scenic valley. This valley was neither big nor was it too small. There was a big lake in the middle which had water that was so clear that you could see the bottom. There were various fish in the water....

Occasionally, a flock of birds would come to drink water. There were no large-scaled demonic beasts here. At most, there would only be some small-scaled wild beasts which would appear.

There was a pavilion next to the lake as well as on the lake. There were quite a number of old men here, those who were past their prime. Some of them were fishing, some of them were playing chess, some of them were drinking tea...

Yan Dingtian landed in the valley and walked over. The moment he came over, some of the old men looked in his direction. They continued to do what they were doing but would nod at Yan Dingtian, indicating that he could enter.

The walls on the valleys were filled with stone houses. Yan Dingtian bowed in all four directions before heading for one of the stone houses.

“It's Dingtian right? Come in!”

An old-sounding voice rang out. It sounded very amiable but ordinary, as if it was from the most ordinary old man.

“Grandfather!”

Yan Dingtian walked in and bowed to greet the old man.

The stone house wasn't big but it looked very rustic and impressive. It seemed to be able to let one feel that the luxurious room was something very vulgar. A tall old man with a good build stood in the room.

The room was very simple. There was a stone table in the middle and the old man was standing before it, writing something with a brush.

“Come and have a look to see how these few words look.” The old man seemed to be in a good mood today as he spoke to Yan Dingtian.

On the big piece of beast parchment, the words 'Awe-Inspiring Righteousness' were written!

The words were written with great force and exuded a powerful aura. Just from the words alone, one could tell the old man's character.

“It's written in bold and vigorous strokes, exuding a feeling of great righteousness. It seemed that Grandfather has attained yet another breakthrough in calligraphy,” Yan Dingtian smiled and said.

“Hahaha, this is what you say every time. Alright, there's no reason that you'd come here if nothing was up. Has something happened?” The old man led Yan Dingtian to another room.

This room wasn't big. There was a stone table with a small stove in it. Tea was being boiled on the stove and a faint fragrance filled up the entire room.

The old man took out two small porcelain cups and Yan Dingtian quickly filled the two cups to 70% full and then said, smiling, “Grandfather, Yu Clan is thinking of laying their hands on us.”

“Yu Clan... Haha, I knew that they wouldn't be content. They must think that our Yan Clan hasn't had any developments for all these years and that they would be able to wipe us out. However, in this fight, even if our Yan Clan were to win, we'll still suffer from great casualties. This is the most important thing.” The old man picked up the tea cup, took a sip and spoke slowly.

“Jinyu came back today. To think that Yang Clan are in cahoots with Yu Clan. Yang Clan tried to lay their hands on Jinyu but four Elders from Yang Clan and Wu Clan were killed by Jinyu.”

“The lass' cultivation has increased?” The old man asked.

“The lass said that a young man had saved her and the four Elders were also killed by him. He's Jinyu's sworn brother...”

“Oh, it seems that this young man isn't simple. I know that lass' character well. People she thinks well off, especially a young man... This should be the first after so many years.” The old man seemed to be very happy and didn't seem to care much about the matters concerning Yu Clan.

“I'm was worried about the matters with Yu Clan and thus only briefly observed him. This young man is very concealed and should have some unique abilities,” Yan Dingtian gave it some thought before saying.

“Mmm, we'll just leave it to fate. The lass is very headstrong and blessed with great fortune in her life. She's of age now and we can just leave her alone. If she needs anything, just satisfy her wishes.” The old man's smile grew increasingly amiable.

“Alright. Grandfather, then what about Yu Clan?”

“Haha, I'll make a trip to Yu Clan. They aren't fools. Upon knowing of our abilities, they'll naturally not dare to take action recklessly. We know what they're thinking of as well but it's hard to get them to stop. Moreover, we still have Dingyi who's a member of the royalty and there's nothing we need to be concerned about.” The old man gave it some thought as well.

“Grandfather, although Dingyi is a member of the royalty, Yu Clan also has someone who is a member of royalty. This time around, they've planned this out for very well and they probably won't stop so easily,” Yan Dingtian gave it some thought and said.

“There's no worry. I'll propose to have a Junior Competition. The losers will leave Yan City.” The old man said calmly.

A Junior Competition was a competition between the young forces in a clan. It decided which clan would become more powerful in the future. Therefore, a powerful young force in the clan would guarantee the clan to become powerful in the future. Of course, the clan would also do their utmost to protect the clan's outstanding young members, to the extent that they'd let a State Master level cultivator protect them.

“That's good as well. It'll be good if we can settle this with a few rounds of the Junior Competition. Sigh, this is really a period of great trouble. Yan Clan has already suffered a lot from Scarlet Flame Region and other matters. I wonder if they'll agree to this,” Yan Dingtian said bitterly.

1176 - Chapter 1176 - State Master's Lifespan, Yan Clan, Yan Dingtian

“Don't worry, if he doesn't even dare to compete in this, how could they possible dare to fight for Yan City with us? Although old men like us from both clans are a form of security, great clans value the future of their clans more and the legacy amongst the younger generation.” The old man smiled and said with certainty.

“There's a few youngsters in Yu Clan who are especially outstanding. I wonder if fighting a Junior Competition will be advantageous to us.” Yan Dingtian was still a little worried.

“After you head back, go have a discussion with the others about this and select the people who will be taking part. This isn't the first time we're doing this with others. Yan Clan's younger generation is still quite strong.” The old man didn't seem to be very concerned.

“Alright Grandfather. I'll head back and see to the necessary preparations.”

“Go on. I'll make a trip to Yu Clan.”

...

By the time Yan Jinyu got Qing Shui his accommodation, the sun had already risen. After they had some food, Yan Jinyu told Qing Shui to get some rest and headed out.

Qing Shui was very bored. He was still thinking about the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. Therefore, he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly. He wanted to familiarize himself with the control of this powerful battle technique.

Qing Shui had also put aside the Vajra Frenzied Devilish Rod Technique recently. His cultivation had increased a lot recently and the prowess of this battle technique should also have increased by a lot. This was considered one of the more powerful battle techniques that he could perform.

Standing in midair in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui raised his arm, creating a series of golden Buddha palm prints. Seven giant golden Buddha palm prints appeared in the air as if they were physical hands, as if they were a line of production, glimmering in golden light. Fluorescent light flowed through it with an indescribable sense of astonishment.

A majestic and dignified aura was exuded. There was also an indestructible power which was strong and domineering but yet benevolent and gentle. They seemed to strangely combine together perfectly.

Qing Shui moved his hand and streams of thoughts appeared in his mind and he followed his heart. The formed lotus shape could confine and he struck out the impactful attack in a straight line. The seven palms joined as one coming down from the top, attacking with the force that could blot out the skies with just the lift of a hand. The prowess was extremely domineering.

Qing Shui performed the seven waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm excitedly in midair. It felt very good and his mastery increased, bringing up the prowess increasingly as well. Practice makes perfect. An increase in the level of a skill could increase the prowess by a lot.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui called out the Nine Continents Mountain and controlled it together. Heart follows intent, seven palms as one, blotting out the skies!

Go!

Qing Shui landed the extremely domineering palm onto the Nine Continents Mountain. In that instant, Qing Shui felt that the prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain once again became extremely terrifying and was now beyond Qing Shui's imagination.

“I wonder if the impact of the Nine Continents Mountain, combined with this “One Hand Cover Sky” will be able to breakthrough the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation of that Yang Clan's old man?” Qing Shui wondered if he could use this method to settle the battle if he were to once again meet someone of that level.

Qing Shui then controlled the lotus-shaped seven waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm, controlled the Nine Continents Mountain with his mind, while he attempted to try to create another seven waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm with his other hand.

One Hand Cover Sky!

What made Qing Shui happy was that his spirit energy was sufficient. Although he was lacking in fluency in his control, it wasn't very hard. He now knew that he had gotten himself another killer move or two. His prowess had soared.

Qing Shui then performed the Diamond Buddha Devil Staff. Right now, he was only able to perform up to the fourth staff.

Diamond Buddha Devil Staff, Fourth Staff, Five Soaring Waves!

However, its prowess was even more powerful than before. It was as if he could turn the sea over with just one staff attack.

Time passed as he cultivated and his abilities were starting to stabilize and slowly raise. Although Qing Shui personally felt that it was slow, outsiders would definitely find it terrifying if they were to see it for themselves. Of course, one reason was also because he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if a person's aptitude wasn't fantastic, if they were to have a treasure like the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, they'd be able to stand at the very top. Moreover, Qing Shui had inherited the legacy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

When Qing Shui came out, it was about afternoon. When he walked out from the door, he saw that Yan Yangzhao had came back and was chatting with Yan Jinyu at the pavilion downstairs.

When Yan Yangzhao saw Qing Shui, he appeared especially excited, “Younger Brother, you're finally here. I hadn't expected that you got along so well with my young sister. It's good that we're all one family now.”

“Brother, when did you come back? I was cultivating earlier and hadn't heard that you guys had came back.” Qing Shui knew that they must have looked for him earlier but hadn't called out. However, he could still tell.

“I've only just came back. Come, father has readied a feast. We need to thank you for saving Jinyu.” Yan Jinyu grabbed Qing Shui and headed off while Yan Jinyu smiled and followed after.

“Sister Yan, is there a solution for the matter with Yu Clan?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked. Although he didn't concern himself in other people's family matters, he knew about this and if he were to ask, it would just show his concern.

“Father said that it's likely that we'll have a Junior Competition to decide on the problems between both clans,” Yan Yangzhao said as they walked....

“Junior Competition? What's that?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

“There'll be a competition between the younger generation of Yu Clan and Yan Clan. There'll be nine rounds in total. The losing side will swear on the royal family that they'll retreat into seclusion, not come out for 1,000 years and not participate in the fights in the world.” Yan Yangzhao smiled and said.

Qing Shui was stunned. He found such promises strange. However, Qing Shui felt that compared to the oaths people from his previously life that threatened to get themselves struck by lightning and such, this was more effective. It was because their promise would spread throughout Yan City's inner city and even possibly to the royal family. If it was sworn in the name of the royal family, it would be out of respect to the royal family. However, if one didn't keep to their promise after losing, it would be a blatant contempt toward the royal family. Since they were weaker than the royal family, no one would dare to go against their words like this.

“This oath is good. Has it been decided when it'll be? Right, will the two of you be participating?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“The time hasn't been decided. Jinyu will definitely participate. The younger generation cannot exceed 100 years old. I'll probably not participate. The weapon you forged for Jinyu is very powerful. In the past, I was still showing off before her but now I'm being ridiculed by her all the time,” Yan Yangzhao smiled and said.

“The realm the cultivator is at is very important and so is one's strength. Although the weapon is very important, it doesn't mean that a powerful weapon will be able to change the results of the battle every single time.” Qing Shui recalled that old man's terrifying speed, battle technique, experience and the realm he was at. All these had given Qing Shui a deeper understanding toward cultivation.

It was the same for Yan Jinyu as well. Therefore, she fully agreed with what Qing Shui was saying. Qing Shui could kill that old man, but he wasn't as strong as her. Therefore, she felt that it was due to Qing Shui's own comprehension and experience.

“That's right, that's right. Father tells me that all the time as well. However, I just can't stand that temptation.” Yan Yangzhao smiled awkwardly.

When they reached the main hall, the place where Qing Shui had came to the first time, the feast was already prepared. There were not many people. There was Yan Dingtian and a charming mature lady who was a little like Yan Jinyu standing next to him. It should be Yan Jinyu's mother.

Other than that, there were six other youngsters, four men and two ladies. All of them appeared to be very outstanding. The men had an imposing aura on them as well. Most importantly, the aura these people exuded were all even stronger than Yan Yangzhao.

Yan Yangzhao was one step away to become a Grade One State Master but these people were above the level of a Grade One State Master. This the aristocrat inheritance from aristocratic clans. They shouldn't be very young. People who were in their 70s or 80s were still definitely still considered to be extremely young in the Western Oxhe Continent.

Qing Shui was now used to it as well. He was going to turn 40 soon. In the nine continents, even when he was back in the five continents, people tended to neglect age as well. After all, even ordinary people had a lifespan of around 150 years old. Those who led a longer lives could live to an age of close to 200 years.

In the world where there was strong spiritual qi of heaven and earth, people had long lifespans and strong vitality. Therefore, they appeared young and full of vigor.

The two ladies were about the same age as Yan Jinyu and were extremely outstanding both in terms of their appearances and dispositions. One of them was wearing emerald green clothes while the other was in fiery red clothes. The lady in fiery red clothes seemed to be younger. She had exquisite features, bright eyes and a beautiful nose. She looked at Qing Shui with a curious smile.

“Qing Shui, come, come. I'll introduce you. These are all my children. Qing Shui isn't an outsider either. He is Jinyu's sworn younger brother. In the future, we'll all be family,” Yan Dingtian smiled, walked over, grabbed Qing Shui's hand and said.

The others didn't seem to find this strange, as if they had heard of this earlier. A tall and handsome mature man smiled and said to Qing Shui. “I'm Yan Yangchi, the eldest amongst the siblings. If you don't mind, you can call me Eldest Brother like Jinyu and the others.”

“Eldest Brother Yan, I've often heard Sister Yan talk about you. I finally have the chance to meet you in person.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Qing Shui, I'm Yan Yangchen. If you don't mind, you can call me 2nd Brother. Of course, I'll be happy if you address me as Yan Yangchen as well. I can tell that your cultivation is good. We can have some exchange another time. I didn't expect that you'll be able to defeat a Grade Two State Master.” A rough-looking guy said very forthrightly. He was the most rough amongst all of them and should have the most straightforward personality.

“Hello, 2nd Brother. I like personality like yours the most. I hope that when the time comes, you'll go easy on me.” Qing Shui reached out his hand and shook it with the man as he said happily.

“2nd Brother, can you show some restraint? At least look for him for a spar after knowing him for a few days. You always want to spar with people when you just meet them,” Yan Jinyu said speechlessly.

Yan Jinyu wasn't old but was considered the more calm ones out of them.

“Qing Shui, I'm Yan Yueyin. I'm older than Jinyu. Do you want to call me elder sister? My name is very useful around in Yan City.” The mature and charming lady in emerald green clothes smiled as she put out her white and beautiful hand.

Qing Shui smiled and shook it. “Sister Yueyin is as beautiful as what Sister Yan has sad. If I were to encounter any problems, I'll definitely come to ask for your help.”

...

The lady in red clothes seemed to be slightly younger than Qing Shui and was called Yan Huoyun. Although her name was strange, she was very warm and welcoming. She gladly called Qing Shui Elder Brother Qing Shui.

The beautiful married lady was Yan Jinyu's and Yan Yangzhao's mother. The other two men were called Yan Long and Yan Leng. Yan Long was still ok but Yan Leng was a bit cold and unsociable. However, he still politely greeted Qing Shui. It was just that his smile was a little stiff.

“Brother Qing Shui, don't think too much of it. This is how my brother is like. The number of times he has smiled can be counted. He has only smiled because he's happy to meet you. Usually, there aren't many people who can make him smile. Even his fiancee doesn't get such treatment,” Yan Huoyun smiled and explained to Qing Shui.

“Oh, I'm flattered!”

“Since we all know each other, come, everyone, take a seat. Today we're welcoming Qing Shui and expressing our thanks to him,” Yan Dingtian once again said.

Qing Shui joined the others and took his seat. These should be Yan Dingtian's more outstanding children.

1177 - Chapter 1177 - Junior Competition, Yan Jinyu's Siblings, Clan Legacy

These were Yan Dingtian's children who were more outstanding. Qing Shui didn't need to guess to know that Yan Dingtian didn't only have these children, not the fact that he wouldn't just have this one wife. There must be a reason why these people were here together today.

Qing Shui sat between Yan Jinyu and Yan Yangzhao. The others had wanted him to sit at the head of the table but Qing Shui knew that it wasn't appropriate and they didn't insist.

Yan Yangchi was Yan Dingtian's oldest child and he was also the strongest. At least, even though Qing Shui couldn't tell what his exact strength was at, he knew that this guy was definitely very strong.

There was also Yan Yueyin. This lady's fluctuating aura was very special. Qing Shui thought of what she had said earlier, that her name was very useful around the place. It seemed that she should be very powerful.

“Qing Shui, you've treated Jinyu too well. Even I am jealous of her weapon.” Yan Yueyin sat opposite Qing Shui and smiled, saying.

Qing Shui knew that something like this would be brought up sooner or later but it was just that since they had just got to know each other, they shouldn't bring it up too soon.

“I don't have the necessary materials. If Sister Yueyin has them, I'll be able to forge one for you very quickly. However, I don't know if you'd be satisfied with it. The one that Sister Yan has is largely due to luck as well,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Haha, I was just teasing you. If I really were to need a weapon, I won't stand on ceremony with you. Sister Jinyu is too stingy. Earlier when I had seen that weapon, she refused to tell me who had made it. It was Yangzhao who guessed it.” Yan Yueyin smiled charmingly and teasingly.

“Since everyone is treating me like family, there's not need to stand on ceremony. I only have this little ability. If it can be of use, there's no need to stand on ceremony with me.” Qing Shui wasn't against things like this and it was very normal. If there were no accidents, these were things which would happen sooner or later.

“Qing Shui, I'm a straightforward person and I won't stand on ceremony with you. I'm not satisfied with my current weapons and armor and will get your help later. For the upcoming competition, I'll have to be a little shameless and approach you, even if it's for the sake of my reputation,” Yan Yangchen smiled and said.

“2nd Brother, you've always been very thick-skinned,” Yan Huoyun let out a crisp smile and said.

Yan Huoyun's words caused everyone to break into laughter. Even Qing Shui also smiled and said, “I like 2nd Brother's straightforwardness. Don't worry, leave this to me. I'll definitely let you feel satisfied.”

Everyone then chatted over the meal. They were all youngsters and had common topics to talk about. Most of the time, Yan Dingtian and his beautiful wife would just watch from the side.

“Father, have the participants for the upcoming competition been decided?” About halfway into their meal, Yan Jinyu looked toward Yan Dingtian and asked, smiling.

“More or less, but we haven't decided all of them. There'll be Yangchi, Yangchen, Yueyin, Leng`er and you. As for the rest, they'll be chosen from amongst your cousins.” Yan Yueyin smiled and said.

“Let me participate as well!” It was then did Yan Yangzhao spoke up.,

“Yangzhao, you should focus on your cultivation. The matter this time around is of utmost important. Otherwise, I'd have let you get a chance to spar. Both sides will be going all out and will be fighting a life and death battle.” When Yan Dingtian said this, it was with a heavy tone.

Yan Dingtian's words caused everyone to fall sullen. These were his most outstanding children and Yu Clan was a great clan as well. Since they dared to challenge Yan Clan, they must definitely have confidence in their powers. If something were to happen to any of these children, it would deal a huge blow to him as well.

They say that people won't be able to grow and rise to great heights if they weren't put through obstacles. However, when the time really came, no father would be too willing to let his children go through all that.

“Uncle, I'll be setting up a blacksmith store near Yan Clan these few days. Please get Sister Yan to inform me on the day of the competition.” Qing Shui smiled and said to Yan Dingtian.

“Qing Shui, you've saved Jinyu but I've yet to thank you. Since you're a blacksmith, you can have these.” Yan Dingtian took out an interspatial silk sachet and handed it to Qing Shui.

“I can't accept that. We're all family and moreover, I don't wish for anything to taint our relationship as siblings between Sister Yan and myself.” Qing Shui smiled and rejected Yan Dingtian's kind intentions.

“Alright, then treat them as a meeting gift from me. That should be fine, right?” Yan Dingtian broke into a warm and gentle smile. He liked this lad a lot, who was neither arrogant nor hot-headed and was very rational. It was no wonder that he could get along with the lass.

After a slight hesitation, Qing Shui smiled and received it, “Then I'll thank uncle for this!”

“Right, let Jinyu bring you to help you to set up your blacksmith store,” Yan Dingtian said to Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu.

“Let me do it! Qing Shui had promised me previously that if he were to come to inner city, he'll leave everything to me,” Yan Yangzhao quickly said.

...

Although Qing Shui brought up the matter with the blacksmith store, he knew that it would still need to take a few days. After the feast ended, Qing Shui took a look at the ingredients Yan Dingtian gave him and was very taken aback. There were high quality otherworldly meteorite, 10,000 Years metallic essence, Thunder Rock...

“2nd Brother, what kind of weapons do you use and what elements does your martial arts belong to? I'll take a look to see what kind of weapons and armor are more suitable,” Qing Shui looked at Yan Yangchen and said. Yan Dingtian and his wife had already left.

“I use a hammer, one that's like this. I cultivate earth element martial techniques.” Yan Yangchen quickly brought out his own hammers....

There were a pair of battle hammers and each of them was bigger than the person himself. They were grey colored and looked extremely heavy. In all, this weapon was still considered quite powerful. Qing Shui sensed it a little and understood why Yan Yangchen had wanted them replaced. Although this Mountain Splitting Hammer was considered decent, it only increased the user's strength by threefold. The other attributes were mediocre as well.

The others didn't get Qing Shui's help to forge. However, Yan Leng hesitated for very long before he spoke unnaturally, “Qing Shui, can you help me forge a weapon? I'll trade it for something...”

“Brother Leng, why are you standing on ceremony with me? I'm not fit to be your brother?” Qing Shui knew that this was how unsociable people were. Unless they were forced to a certain level, they wouldn't ask for someone else's help.

“That's not it. Then I shan't stand on ceremony. I hope that you can help me forge a lighter sword that has high agility. It'll be best if it can penetrate armor. You can just forge one to your capability. I cultivate wind element martial techniques and focus on speed and flow. I'll have to trouble you for this. I have suitable materials here.” Yan Leng said politely.

“Alright. Can I have a look at Brother Leng's previous weapon?”

“I forgot about that. It's like this.” Yan Leng took out a weapon that was similar to a long dagger from his sleeves. The sword had a width of two fingers and length of close to two feet.

“I'll do my best to satisfy Brother Leng.” Qing Shui smiled and promised.

“Alright, Qing Shui, do you have things you need to take care of? If you tell me, I might be able to help you.” Just then, Yan Yueyin smiled and said.

“You're really going to help me?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Of course. This is the first time sister so willingly helps someone. Tell me and I'll see if I can help you with it,” Yan Yueyin smiled and said.

“I really do have something to do. This is the reason I'm setting up a blacksmith store as well. I'm looking for someone. She's my wife but it's just that I don't know where she is now.” Qing Shui took out Di Chen's portrait.

“Your wife is really pretty. How long has it been since you've seen her? Are you sure that she's in Great Yu Dynasty?” Yan Yueyin threw a glance toward Yan Yueyin from the corner of her eyes as she said this.

“I don't know. It has been five years since she had came to Western Oxhe Continent. I don't know where she is either. She had to come to the Great Yu Dynasty first. If it's convenient, I'll trouble Sister Yueyin to help me keep a lookout.” Qing Shui smiled. He actually didn't hold much hope for this and was just saying this out of courtesy.

“Qing Shui, can you leave this portrait with me first? I'll help you to ask around.” Yan Yueyin gave it some thought and said.

“Alright!”

This portrait was one which Qing Shui had drawn himself. It wasn't one of the portraits of beauty.

That night, Qing Shui hammered away in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if the weapons were ready, he wouldn't give them immediately. Good weapons weren't forged so quickly. Although the one he had given to Yan Jinyu was too fast.

The hammer that Qing Shui forged for Yan Yangchen was a pair of huge World Demolitions. This hammer wouldn't lose out even when compared with the Thunder God. It could be said that due to the powerful forging abilities, the hammer's prowess was even greater. Qing Shui's memory of those weapons in his consciousness wasn't very accurate. It was just like how the Big Dipper Sword was no weaker when compared to the Mystical Connection Divine Sword and the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. It meant that it was all related to one's forging abilities and the materials used.

Although this was the first time Qing Shui had tried to forge a hammer, it was very smooth-sailing. He had even engraved the Seal Formations as well, the same ones he had engraved on the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. The battle armor was heavier and more bulky and the Seal Formation he used for it was the Divine Shield Seal Formation. Other than that, he also forged a few pairs of boots, engraving the Gale Seal Formation onto them. He had also forged armor and battle skirts for Yan Jinyu. Of course, he would also be giving them to the other participants of the competition since he couldn't be seen to be biased. Therefore, he had them prepared earlier.

The attributes for the World Demolition were slightly inferior to the Big Dipper Sword. The increment in spirit energy attacks was only 50% but the other attributes were about the same as the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. Moreover, there was also a 20% increment to speed and attacking speed.

These were very important. Usually, earth element martial technique would tend to lose out in terms of speed. This additional 20% increment could make up for a lot of the difference. Moreover, with an additional pair of boots, his strength would probably increase by a lot and even more so, his battle prowess.

When Qing Shui was forging Yan Leng's weapon, Qing Shui used the materials Yan Leng had given him. One of the raw material was very good, the Hurricane Dragon-boned Rock.

This was a rare material and when added, it could greatly increase agility and spirit energy.

There weren't many materials but the forging process was very smooth. Moreover, he added in the Celestial Stone and the success rate had increased to become 100%.

When the weapon was completed, Qing Shui was very satisfied with the attributes.

Hurricane Dragon-boned Sword: Increase user's strength by five fold, spirit energy by one fold and has a 20% chance of doubling the prowess of attacks, including for spirit energy attacks. The user's movement and attacking speed would be increased by twofold and there's a 20% chance of further doubling the user's attacking and movement speed. The user's depletion would also be reduced by 20%.

Armor penetration. There's a 10% chance of penetrating through the opponent's defense to a certain degree, including physical defense, battle armor and Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The degree of penetration was related to the user's abilities as well as the opponent's abilities.

This was a weapon intended for assassins and could be considered a powerful weapon. When used together with a pair of boots, the prowess would be very terrifying. Even Yan Yangchi or Yan Yueyin might not be able to win against Yan Leng then.

In one-on-one fights, assassins are the most terrifying!

1178 - Chapter 1178 - Hurricane Dragon-boned Rock, Assassin's Sword

After doing everything, it was about time for him to head out. He'd give them to them in a few days time. He could say that those were things he had made previously. Although he must say that the weapons were just made, the armor and other things could be said to have been stock he had left aside in the past.

Of course, they might not ask, since everyone had their own secrets. Even if they were to ask, he wouldn't say anything. This was why clever people would know what they should ask and what they shouldn't. There were some things that you won't get to know just from asking.

It was about time that he was able to eat the second Heavenly Secrets Pill. This was a huge favorable opportunity Yan Jinyu had given to him. She definitely wouldn't have expected that he would be able to finish all ten Heavenly Secrets Pills within 40 days and allow his strength to double. For others, the strength increment brought by ten Heavenly Secrets Pills weren't considered a lot but for Qing Shui, it was a monstrous existence, at least, for the current phase he was at.

Doubled... His physical strength had doubled. Moreover, with the cultivation he had been doing of late, it was even more. This wasn't something that the additional increment brought by weapons could compare against.

Strength, one's physical strength was the most important. This was something that was closely related to the unleashing of their prowess in battle techniques and control of their mind. Weapons, armor and the temporary effects medicinal pills brought were just plain increment of overall strength and would pale in comparison. For these, unless one had gotten used to it over time, the initial effect wouldn't be good. This was especially so when there was a large increment, such as when taking medicinal pills to boost strength tremendously, while it was terrifying, the individual's control wouldn't be perfect. The person would only be able to unleash 70-80% of the actual prowess in such a situation. However, when the increase was in the individual's physical strength and mastery, there would be times when he would be able to unleash 120% of the prowess.

The next morning, Qing Shui came out very early and casually went about with his morning practice in the courtyard. They had agreed to take a look at the blacksmith store today. He forged another huge signboard which still had the words 'Firecloud Blacksmith Store' written on it.

He hoped that he would be able to hang it up today!

For breakfast, other than Yan Dingtian and his wife, the others had all come, even Yan Leng. However, Yan Leng continued to not like to talk much.

The group of them went to the “business district”, which wasn't far away. That place was the most prosperous area, in the entire Yan City. After all, this area was where Yan Clan was located.

When he saw the blacksmith store they had gotten for him, Qing Shui was still a little taken aback. He knew that the one which Yan Clan would prepare for him would definitely be very good. He just hadn't expected it to be this good.

It was splendid and majestic looking, taking up a huge land space and was very grand. The violet golden glazed tiles exuded an indescribable dignified aura. In the vicinity, this was considered the building that would stand out the most. Many people would turn to have a look when they passed by. There was a large manor behind the main hall. In this prosperous area, this manor would have a sky high price.

“Qing Shui, are you happy with this place?” Yan Jinyu smiled and asked.

“I am but is it too good? Actually, just a small place will do,” Qing Shui smiled and said. What he said was the truth. The blacksmith store was only for appearances.

However, this was good as well, since it'd be better able to spread his reputation far and wide. When the reputation was there, chances of Di Chen hearing about it would be higher and thus, he wasn't against it.

Moreover, this was given to him by Yan Clan. There would probably be no one who would come and create trouble here. Moreover, in another month, he would undergo tremendous progress in his strength. When that time were to come, unless it was some great clan, otherwise, with his State Master level strength, he should be respected.

Everything here was brand new and all he needed to do was to move in. Upon entering, he noticed that the forging platform, forging stove, weapon racks and many other things were all brand new.

“Sister Yan, thank you guys for the trouble.”

Qing Shui smiled and said to them and then took out the signboard he had readied previously. He floated up and hung it up above the huge door. Thank goodness his signboard was large enough and it was very suitable.

“Firecloud Blacksmith Store? Qing Shui, this name seems very strange?” Yan Yueyin looked at Qing Shui curiously. What she heard yesterday that the reason he was opening a blacksmith store was so that he could look for his wife.

“Haha, I come from the five continents. Back there, I have another wife by the name of Huoyun Liu-Li. Her family manages a blacksmith store with this name,” Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying this.

“Seems like the wife you're looking for also knows about this Firecloud Blacksmith Store. It's really hard to tell that you already have a few wives,” Yan Yueyin teased.

“I really do have quite a few. It's a sin for men to be too outstanding.” Qing Shui smiled and then went around to check out the place.

“Oh, I give you an inch and you ask for a mile.” Yan Yueyin smiled charmingly.

Yan Jinyu didn't think much about it and just looked around with the others, smiling. They didn't ask about the five continents. It seemed that they knew that Qing Shui was a “foreigner”.

“Qing Shui, when are you going to open the store?” Yan Yangchi asked as he looked around.

“Maybe tomorrow. Shall we have a drink here today?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. There were tables here ready. In the courtyard, there was a stone table and a pavilion. Everything was readily and conveniently available.

The others weren't against this idea and went to take a look in the courtyard. There were several pavilion buildings here and Qing Shui entered the nearest one. Even the interior decorations were luxurious and were all brand new.

“Eldest Brother, when do you think the competition will be?” Yan Yangchen's voice was comparatively louder.

“If it's fast, maybe half a month; if it's slow, it will probably be two months later. Just wait for it. We should be able to get some news in three days,” Yan Yangchi smiled and said.

“Mmm, it's better for it to be slower. It'll be good if it can be after Brother Qing Shui is able to forge my weapon for me. I'll have a higher chance of winning then. Oh, right. Brother Qing Shui, shall we have a spar?” Yan Yangchen asked excitedly.

“2nd Brother, I'll spar with you. Brother Qing Shui still has to forge weapons.” Yan Leng looked at Yan Yangchen and said seriously....

“Uh, we often spar. Forget it, it's boring.” Yan Yangchen grinned.

“2nd Brother has never beaten Brother Leng before,” Yan Huoyun smiled and said.

“What does a kid like you know? 2nd Brother is just being broadminded and letting him win. Fearing that it'll affect his desire to advance, I can only bear with the humiliation,” Yan Yangchen quickly defended himself.

Everyone else laughed, so did Qing Shui. “Shall we wait until I have completed forging the weapons and other stuff for 2nd Brother before we have a spar?”

“Alright, alright. Little Leng, wait till my weapon is forged then we have another spar. This time around, elder brother won't give way to you,” Yan Yangchen laughed and said.

Qing Shui had a good impression of this straightforward and funny 2nd Brother. Amongst the siblings, he was able to get along with everyone.

Yan Leng was very calm. It seemed that this wasn't the first time something like this had happened. Moreover, he seemed to like these two. There was a rare hint of warmth on his face.

There was a ready supply of wine and the kitchen tools were complete as well. In addition, Qing Shui had his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well. Everything was quickly prepared. Yan Yueyin, Yan Huoyun and the others had their eyes wide-agape in disbelief to see Qing Shui getting everything prepared.

It wasn't strange for cultivators to cook since they would often have to cook for themselves when they travel outside. What they were astonished about was that Qing Shui could actually do it so well and with such great familiarity. Most importantly, they were already greatly astonished just from the fragrances coming from the dishes alone.

They were as astonished as Yan Jinyu was back then or even more so. However, everyone was full of praise for him and said that in the future, they were going to let Qing Shui help to improve the quality of their meals at a later time. They would even be willing to him out with odd jobs here.

Very quickly, another two days passed by and Qing Shui's Firecloud Blacksmith Store was open for business. He didn't have much to do here but the reputation of the Firecloud Blacksmith Store spread out with rapid speed.

The swords that Qing Shui put up for sale were those ordinary swords he had made when he was practicing to forge the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. They all brought a threefold increase to one's strength and there were also Seal Formations engraved on them.

There were diamonds amongst the forging materials Yan Dingtian had gifted to him. Although there weren't many, it was sufficient. Qing Shui only added a little into a few of the swords, raising the quality of the weapons by a lot. It was made from tempered metallic essence to begin with and now that diamond was added, it was considered quite good.

These few weapons were the ones which spread Firecloud Blacksmith Store's reputation very quickly. The weapons which Qing Shui had put up were actually a little weak. Powerful cultivators wouldn't fancy the materials they were made from, while low grade cultivators won't have the use for it nor would they be able to afford them. Qing Shui wrote that they could only be traded for forging materials.

The traffic flow was great. There were people who came from aristocratic clans or even powerful experts patronizing. Many of them wanted Qing Shui to help them forge their weapons but were all rejected.

It was because there was a written sign stating that the requests he had received of late had reached the limit and he would not be accepting any requests temporarily.

Because of Yan Clan, no one dared to do anything to Qing Shui either. Moreover, the power of a powerful blacksmith was huge. Therefore, Qing Shui's status soared rapidly without him knowing. People who met him would have to address him as Master.

This was the effect that Qing Shui wanted. These people were the aristocratic clans and the people and information he would come into contact with were things that what he could have access to would be comparable to.

Today, Yan Yangchi and the others came again.

Qing Shui just closed the shop.

“Brother Qing Shui, is my weapon ready? The time for the competition is already set and I want to get used to my weapon and battle techniques.” Yan Yangchen rubbed his palms together, appearing to be a little anxious.

“It's ready. When is the competition going to be held? I'll go show my support then.” Qing Shui smiled and asked as he handed him the pair of World Demolitions as well as his battle armor and battle boots.

“Exactly one month from now.” Yan Yangchen said as he received the items in great anticipation. He first picked up the double hammers and sensed them, his eyes wide-agape as he shouted out excitedly.

“2nd Brother, you're exaggerating!” Yan Huoyun said, dissatisfied.

Yan Yangchen seemed to not care for these. He then put on the battle armor and let out another shout. Lastly, he put on the battle boots and then looked at Yan Leng, stunned, “Come, come, let's have another spar.”

After Yan Yangchen put on these, the aura he exuded as well as the profound runes on his weapons, battle armor and boots caused many people to be stunned. His strength had increased by more than a little. The powerful aura caused everyone to be taken aback.

Yan Leng looked at Yan Yangchen in a daze and seemed to be going to agree when Qing Shui said, “Brother Leng, your speed won't be faster than him now. Why don't you put on these first before you compete with 2nd Brother?”

Qing Shui smiled and handed Yan Leng his share. When Yan Leng received the items, his expression which had never changed before started to twitch uncontrollably. It was with excitement. He looked at Qing Shui gratefully and said, smiling, “Thank you!”

It seemed that there were a lot of emotions placed into these two words. Qing Shui shook his head and said, smiling, “Since we're brothers, there's no need to stand on ceremony.”

...

1179 - Chapter 1179 - Date of the Competition, Opening of the Blacksmith Store, Reputation Spread Far and Wide

“Second brother, let's learn from each other and swap pointers. Be at ease, I will go easy on you.” Yan Leng seldom used such a relaxed tone to speak with others. It almost sounded like he was telling a joke.

Yan Yangchen sucked on his lips, “Let's fight, bring it on! You don't have to go easy.”

The others started to laugh without saying much. The two of them vacated into the sky.

“We should go watch!” Yan Yangchi said with a smile.

Nobody had any objections. All of them soared high into the sky to follow them. Higher and higher into the open sky, that place is the best for battle. Even if there was a bustling city down below, there was no fear of destruction.

Yan Yangchen held the pair of giant World Demolition Battle Hammers, they almost blocked his entire back. A tall burly man, coupled with heavy armor, was just like a god of war.

On the contrary, Yan Leng's body was long and slender. The body armor he wore was not heavy armor. Only the important body parts were covered with thicker material. The other areas followed the shape of his body. He looked as though he was well tempered. The Blast Dragon Bone Blade emitted a cold killing intent.

“Second brother, show your hand, otherwise you will be forced to be reactive.” Yan Leng nodded at Yan Yangchen.

Yan Yangchen did not take it with a grain of salt. He directly cast Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Though his strength had become more powerful, his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had not reached second form, it was just like a giant pangolin beast silhouette.

Yan Leng cast Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation at the same time, causing Qing Shui to widen his eyes. It was a Fox Beast silhouette. Though the size was not big, it carried the aura of quick-witted Spiritual Qi. His speed should have increased drastically, the only thing he was not certain of was the effect it had on his strength.

For martial art techniques, if they were the same level then their difference was small. With defense, they would lose speed and attack, with speed, they would lose defense and attack ... ...

Giant Spirit Divine Hammer!

Yan Yangchen raised the pair of Battle Hammers together, causing a huge force to suddenly rise. He seemed to be possessed by a giant Spirit God,

Mountain Shattering Tiger Strike!

Yan Yangchen's body moved with absurd speed, striking with one hammer without any fancy movements. This strike was the simplest, causing Qing Shui to laugh. It was like his sword technique foundation, this was the most effective way to deal with speed.

Yan Leng was stunned for a bit. He was probably shocked at Yan Yangchen's speed. Quickly dodging out of the way, side-stepping two steps, the small blade lightly touched the World Demolition Battle Hammer, allowing Yang Leng to move with increased speed.

Ferocious Snake Leaving the Cave!

Yan Yangchen's figure suddenly advanced, another giant hammer swooped down in a blur aimed directly at Yan Leng.

If it was a contest of power, Yan Leng was not comparable to Yan Yangchen. However, Yan Leng was all about speed. Right now, Yan Yangchen's speed was increased, causing Yan Leng to be flustered.

As if Yan Yangchen was releasing a burden, there were massive releases of Fire Snake Frenzied Dance and Soaring Dragon Sea Quake. However, Yan Leng seemed to always dodge just in time. He finally realized how scary Yan Leng's speed was.

Qing Shui and the others could tell that Yan Yangchen was familiar with weaponry, tempered with actual combat experience. On the other hand, Yan Leng was also tempered, but he was skilled in speed and dodging, with some occasional attacks.

Watching the battle unfold before them, the others were regretful. Originally, they had watched Yan Yangchen and Yan Leng ask Qing Shui to smith some weapons, the others were too ill-at-ease to ask. They knew that crafting a good weapon required large amounts of time. Especially now, they were too embarrassed to open their mouths. However, it was not set in stone whether they would ask, since they had witnessed this fight.

The majority of the time, Yan Yangchen was attacking and Yan Leng was resisting. However, in the process of defending, Fire Snake Frenzied Dance could be seen, forcing Yan Yangchen to back up.

This was the power of Talisman Formations, even during times of resistance it could severely damage the opponent. Had Yan Yangchen's speed not increased, combined with his unique stepping technique, it would have been difficulty to dodge. Even though this was the case, he still suffered light injuries.

“Stop, stop, I am already satisfied,” Yan Yangchen yelled. He had already been lightly injured by Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance.

Yan Yangchen jumped directly to Qing Shui's side, giving him a bear hug, “Thanks to brother Qing Shui, in this contest, I have the utmost confidence.”

Yan Leng acted differently from Yan Yangchen but still thanked Qing Shui seriously. In his fight with Yan Yangchen, he did not fully utilize his strength nor did he fully utilize his speed.

The others were naturally aware of Yan Yangchen's might when he had his whip, plus other weapons' additional effects. Moreover, Yan Yangchen's speed had increased several times. On the flip side, they did not discover much from Yan Leng, but they could tell that if Yan Leng had been serious it would have been frightening.

Several people landed at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Yan Huoyun pouted and said, “Older brother Qing Shui, I have called you older brother for a while now, how come I haven't gotten any greeting presents?”

Qing Shui looked at Yan Huoyun and laughed. This petite little girl was charming in her own way. She was the youngest of the Yan Jinyu siblings, but she was also the most spoiled amongst them. Regardless if it was her parents, older brother, older sister or cousins, all of them spoiled her.

Qing Shui took out a battle dress and snow white boots, the power was like that of battle boots but the appearance was more like what a young woman would wear....

“How can I forget about you, in this place only you refer to me as older brother,” Qing Shui said while handing them over.

“Like I said, brother Qing Shui is the best,” Yan Huoyun said joyously. Her petite face carried spirituality.

“You should cultivate abilities within the Flame of Five Elements category! I'll make your weapon later, let me make sets for those who are in the competition first.” Qing Shui knew he could not get out of doing this, moreover, crafting extra equipment was not much work.

Yan Jinyu and Yan Yueyin would receive a set each. After he gave them their equipment, Qing Shui could sense that Yan Jinyu let out a sigh of relief. It almost felt like a misperception, so he did not put too much thought into it. Once Qing Shui knew Yan Jinyu was joining the competition, he had already decided to craft her a full set of equipment.

After Yan Yangchi received Qing Shui's crafted armor and boots, he said while laughing, “Brother Qing Shui, I don't have a need for weapons. This time our Yan Clan's chances of victory has increased quite a bit.”

“I wanted to contribute to the best of my abilities. Yan Clan is a large Aristocrat Clan. I know that Uncle would have prepared equipment for all of you. These are things I wanted to craft as a blacksmith in support of all of you.”

“You are our brother, what nonsense are you talking about being a blacksmith or not. Though our father supports us, he can only support us with one piece of equipment that matches what you have provided. It may not even match up to the quality of what you provided. There are stronger ones at home but their quantities are very limited. Those are mostly in the hands of the VIPs. Legendary equipment was also rare, so what you have provided us is already top-tier!”

......

There was one month until the competition, thus, the next day they all entered secluded cultivation. All of them were hoping that they could breakthrough in the short amount of time, since the competition was dangerous. Moreover, they were not just putting their lives on their line, this would also affect the future of their clan.

They had entered seclusion. Qing Shui had nothing to do. He decided to head towards Firecloud Blacksmith Store. He did not take any orders. The store had several weapons and armor. He only allowed for item exchange but not sales.

At night, Qing Shui continued to cultivate diligently. Qing Shui followed the values where given enough time, hard work compensated for one's limited abilities and practice made perfect. Everything would pale in the passage of time.

As Qing Shui became calm, he thought of Di Chen and that woman that was regarded as the Demon Lord. Seldom, would he think of Yan Zhongyue. Qing Shui guessed that he was in the four continents, but he was uncertain whether he was in Western Oxhe Continent.

He would think of a way to find this man. Regardless of what it took, he would make that man appear in front of his mother. This was something that man owed to his mother.

He would not accept any excuses!

Because he was still alive!

He would also think of his family. As cliché as it sounded, longing was a type of disease. It was not wrong, since longing could develop into illness. Longing could also overburden the mind and then the body. Thus, Qing Shui would try to control himself by not overthinking it. He used his cultivation regiment to remove his longing. With the passage of time, he got more used to it.

Through time, people could endure any torture!

Qing Shui looked at the Scarlet Flame Metallic Essence that he had not used much of. This was a gift from Yan Dingtian. It was a product within Scarlet Flame Region, which was regarded as a precious material. It was a Fire Element high quality crafting material.

Yan Huoyun's strength was not too strong. It was just about the level of Yu Ruyan. The Yan Clan Inheritance was formidable but it still required the person to have talent, comprehension, personal destiny and temperament.

......

A month quickly passed by. The day after tomorrow would mark the end of the one month time frame. The matter of Yan Clan and Yu Clan's Youth Competition had already created an uproar in the surrounding area. Many powerful forces gathered in Yan City hoping to witness the strength of the Yan Clan and Yu Clan's younger generation.

On this night, Qing Shui consumed the ninth Heaven's Mystery Pellet within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In addition to the time Qing Shui spent cultivating, with only one Heaven's Mystery Pellet remaining, Qing Shui's physical strength had already reached 20 nimbus.

Feeling his own strength, Qing Shui was ecstatic. The formidable strength from using the Big Dipper Sword reached almost 3,000 nimbus. Moreover, Nine Continents Mountain had reached a frightening 6,000 nimbus. The scariest thing was spirit energy. Due to the effect of Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui's spirit energy attack reached 7,800 nimbus... ...

Spirit energy required the assistance of Buddha Form Reveal and Buddha's True Eyes to achieve the same strength!

He had already thought of this when Yan Jinyu first gave him the Heaven's Mystery Pellet but actually possessing this strength had left him overly excited.

With Qing Shui's current strength, he felt that if he was matched against a second-grade State Master he would have the power for one battle. At this moment, Qing Shui felt that he was getting a bit over confident.

The nebula within his sea of consciousness expanded several times. The boundless spirit energy left Qing Shui feeling satisfied. In this very moment, Qing Shui finally felt like he had entered the State Master Realm.

It was a spiritual type of feeling!

He felt that he was finally a real State Master, Grade Two State Master!

The sky was brightening. Two days from now would be day of their competition. They should be coming out of secluded cultivation today.

1180 - Chapter 1180 - One Month, Road to State Master Level, Qing Shui's Formidable Power

Qing Shui had just finished his morning practice when he saw Yan Yangchi and the others coming. This time around, there seemed to be slightly more people than previously.

“You've come out from your seclusion. How does it feel? Shall we have a meal together?” Qing Shui smiled and greeted them.

“That's the reason why we've come. It has been almost a month since we last had the food you made. Just thinking about it makes us feel excited.” Yan Yangchen grinned.

“Mmm, Brother Qing Shui, your cultivation level is now unfathomable!” Yan Yangchi looked at Qing Shui and said seriously, smiling.

Yan Yangchi's words caused everyone to look at Qing Shui seriously. Many of them weren't able to tell the depth of Qing Shui's prowess at first glance. He would just appear to be like an ordinary person. This was what was strange.

Amongst them, Yan Yangchi was the strongest. In great aristocratic clans, even one like Yan Clan, one would already be considered a topnotch existence to become a Grade Two State Master before one reached 100 years old. And this was when the person had received the clan's legacy. Otherwise, this would be something that was hard to imagine.

Right now, Qing Shui's cultivation had soared to be double what it was before. The cultivation he had gone through during this period of time made Qing Shui feel that even his own speed had increased by quite a bit. In the future, even if he were to cultivate by himself, his speed would be about the same. If he were to achieve a breakthrough to his martial techniques, then his strength would be increased.

“I've made some breakthroughs during this period of time!” Qing Shui casually brought them away from the topic and looked toward the other four young men. However, compared to Yan Yangchi and the others, these people were relatively weaker, by quite a lot.

“Qing Shui, I've forgotten about it. Come, let me introduce you. This is Yan Yangxing, Yan Yanghong, Yan Yangsong and Yan Yangliu. This is Qing Shui,” Yan Yangchi introduced them.

Qing Shui had already heard previously that the four of them, together with the five people from Yan Yangchi's side would form the nine people participating in the competition. He didn't know what the rules to this competition were.

“Hello!” Qing Shui greeted them politely. It was just that the four of them didn't seem to be that willing to meet Qing Shui. This made him feel a little strange.

Qing Shui let it be and didn't show anything on his face. He welcomed the group into the room. The three ladies requested to be the ones to cook and Qing Shui smiled, letting them be. Primarily, Yan Jinyu was the one who had brought this up, Yan Huoyun went along with it. Yan Jinyu had probably not wanted to see her being the only one who was taking action while the others were resting.

After all, as long as they had the spices and could cook the food, there would be no real problems.

Qing Shui and the others waited in the hall. Yan Leng didn't pay much heed to the other four. Yan Yangchi was the eldest and the other four were their younger cousins.

Yan Yangchen seemed to not pay them much heed either. It was clear that the people here were split into two factions.

Qing Shui didn't find things like this strange. It wasn't strange to see such things happening in a great aristocratic clan. Although the clan's head was Yan Dingtian, the bigger the clan, the harder it was to make it such that everyone was united as one. At least it would be impossible for the entire clan to be fully united. Every family has their problems and such situations weren't strange. Everything was due to benefits and interests.

“You're Qing Shui? I heard that you're sworn siblings with Jinyu and that you've even set up a blacksmith store.” Yan Yangliu looked at Qing Shui and asked casually.

“Mmm, that's right. I'm a blacksmith,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Oh, being a blacksmith is good. If you're able to forge a divine artifact, you'll be able to soar in fame. You won't need Yan Clan to give you a blacksmith store then. It makes one feel that you seem to have some motives in becoming sworn siblings with Jinyu,” Yan Yangliu smiled and said calmly.

“What rubbish are you talking about? He is Jinyu's benefactor. We gave him that willingly. Why, is Jinyu's life not comparable to a blacksmith store?” Yan Yangzhao spoke out loudly at Yan Yangliu, clearly displeased.

“I'm just saying. Why is Brother Zhao so fired up? If you're angry, direct your fury toward Yu Clan. Why don't I take your place for the battle?” Yan Yangliu looked at Yan Yangzhao calmly and said.

“You, you....” Yan Yangzhao was so infuriated that he couldn't say a word.

“Yangliu, aren't you going a bit overboard? We're all a family,” Yan Yangchi spoke up, also slightly displeased.

“What is this? It's just participating in a competition. What's the big deal?” Yan Yangchen shouted.

“Yangliu just said something. Do you guys have to go to this extent? Since we're not welcome, then we'll leave!” Yan Yangsong smiled and said.

The four of them left and Yan Yangchi didn't stop them. However, his countenance was very dark. He was the eldest of their generation and there were things which he couldn't show too clearly. It was just like how he couldn't say anything today. These people were from the faction he belonged to.

“Brother Qing Shui, their faction has never been able to accept that father took on the role of clan's head. Therefore, I hope that you won't hold it against them,” Yan Yangchi said, feeling bad.

“I'm fine. This is nothing.” Qing Shui shook his head and smiled. He really didn't think much about it. He was already very happy to be able to see Yan Yangzhao and Yan Yangchen standing up for him.

At that moment, the three ladies walked out with the food.

“It's good that they're gone. I knew that this would happen. Qing Shui, don't think too much about it,” Yan Yueyin came out and consoled Qing Shui.

Yan Jinyu didn't say anything but her gaze when looking at Qing Shui had a hint of apology in it.

“If I can't even take something so minor, how will I be able to survive? Honestly, I don't really feel anything toward them,” Qing Shui smiled and said. At this moment, he exuded a powerful aura, causing even Yan Yangchi to be a little astonished.

“Alright, let's have our meal. We shall see if the three beautiful ladies' cooking is as nice!” Qing Shui got them all to take a seat.

Now that everything was over, it was as if they were only able to smell the tempting fragrances now. Of course, they all knew that it was thanks to the spices. However, regardless of whether it was thanks to the spices, there was still a great sense of satisfaction for one to be able to cook a meal so fragrant....

“Eldest Brother, I keep having the feeling that something is amiss this time. Did you guys sense anything strange with Eldest Uncle's faction? I'm even suspecting that they hope to leave Yan Clan,” Yan Yueyin gave it some thought and said.

“Eldest Sister, don't be spouting rubbish,” Yan Yangchi spoke softly.

“Mmm, I won't spout rubbish, but we must take early precautions. There are nine rounds of competition. We can't afford to lose. The prowess of Yu Clan's younger generation is also very strong. We must be fully prepared. The few of us must definitely not lose,” Yan Yueyin said seriously.

“Sigh!”

Yan Yangchi let out a sigh. The atmosphere was a little tense. It was because they felt that the situation wasn't an optimistic one. What they were worried about was for all four from their Eldest Uncle's faction to lose.

Although this guess was ridiculous, it wasn't impossible. Yan Yangchi knew that his Eldest Uncle's faction had always been against his father's faction and wanted to have his father replaced.

“Come, come. If we don't dig in, the food will turn cold! Let's fill up our stomachs first!”

“I wonder if there's anyone on reserves?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Yes and there's quite a number of them.”

“Then count me in as a reserve. I'm confident that I'll help you clinch a victory,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Yan Yangchi and the others all had a hint of happiness reflected on their faces. They knew that Qing Shui was stronger than Yan Jinyu and could be much more so. If Qing Shui could take part, their chances of winning would be much higher.

“For real?” Yan Yangchi looked at Qing Shui.

“Of course!”

...

After the meal, it was already late in the morning. Yan Huoyun smiled and said, “The weather is quite nice today. Why don't all of us go out and have a walk around? I heard that quite a number of people from the royal family have come to Yan City as well. Eldest Brother, I wonder if your fiancee has come?”

“Alright!”

None of them had any objections. For the past month, Qing Shui had not left his place. He always wanted to go out and take a look.

The group headed out the door of the manor. The door to Firecloud Blacksmith Store was closed, indicating that it wasn't open for business. The public had gotten used to this. However, Firecloud Blacksmith Store didn't receive any negative impact because of this. On the contrary, its reputation soared even further.

The group of them, all of them being either handsome men or beautiful ladies, were especially eye catching. Yan Huoyun had a lively personality and was the most active amongst them.

It wasn't that they wanted to buy anything, so they just randomly looked around. After a period of seclusion, Qing Shui enjoyed such a lively atmosphere. When a person is cooped up in a room for too long, he would be very willing to head out for a walk. Even if there wasn't anyone one recognized, even if one didn't talk to someone else, just taking a look around would feel very comfortable.

What Qing Shui thought more about was Yan Yangchi's fiancee. How old was Yan Yangchi now? The fact that he was able to participate in the competition would mean that he wasn't over 100 years old but should be at least around 80 or even older. It seemed like when one reached their cultivation level, their mindset would go through a tremendous change.

In a clan like Yan Clan, such things were very normal. Another thing was that Yan Yangchi's fiancee seemed to be a member of royalty. It seemed that the royal family still valued some clans from powerful cities very highly. Only by joining forces with these clans would they then be able to have a stable position in the dynasty.

Qing Shui understood this as well. It was just like how in the ancient times of his previous life, princesses would be married to the sons of important court officials in a bid to strengthen ties. Usually, the court officials involved would definitely be the more prominent ones in the court, whose smallest actions could cause the entire dynasty to shake. Political marriages were considered a very effective means and both parties would feel at ease, thus being able to dismiss certain plots from forming.

Suddenly, Yan Yangchi stood there and looked ahead. A few young masters dressed in luxurious clothes were smiled and chatting as they walked over.

Qing Shui saw them as well. From Yan Yangchi's expression, he was able to guess that these people should be from Yu Clan. However, Yan Yangchi wouldn't have such a reaction if they were just people from Yu Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui guessed that there must be other people amongst the group.

They should be people from the royal family!

Qing Shui had just guessed this when Yan Yueyin spoke up, “Since when has Yu Clan been so close with the 3rd Prince and 7th Princess?”

The other party seemed to also have noticed Yan Yangchi and the rest by now. Yan Yangchi smiled and walked over, “3rd Prince, 7th Princess, when did the two of you arrive? Why didn't you let me know?”

Qing Shui saw that one of them was a man in violet colored clothes. The man wasn't considered handsome, but he had an indescribable domineering aura, one that was like a dragon. It gave him an indescribably noble aura and Qing Shui felt that this must be because the man should have cultivated the martial techniques passed down in the royal family.

The 7th Princess wore a phoenix dress and was very beautiful. She had bright eyes, beautiful teeth and exuded an aura of nobility and youth. She wore a faint smile and had an indescribably poised demeanor to her. The feeling that she gave off was that nothing was of any concern to her. Right now, she looked at Yan Yangchi and the others with great interest.

“Brother, is Eldest Brother's fiancee the 7th Princess?” Qing Shui asked Yan Yangzhao softly.

“No, it's the 5th Princess.”

Qing Shui replied with an ”Oh” and then looked toward the men from Yu Clan. They should be about the same age as Yan Yangchen and the others and their cultivations were on par as well, at least on the surface. He felt that these people should also be the ones participating in the battle. Otherwise, they wouldn't be the ones to be coming into contact with the members of the royalty.

1181 - Chapter 1181 - The Other Four Names, Reserves? Arrival of People from Yu Clan and the Royal Family

“I just happened to meet with Young Master Yu and the others when I arrived. Maybe next time. Next time, I'll go and visit Young Master Yan,” the man smiled and said.

“I wouldn't dare to ask for that. Then I'll leave the Third Prince and the Seventh Princess. I'll give you a treat on another day,” Yan Yangchi quickly said.

“Alright, then we shan't disturb you.”

“3rd Brother, 5th Sister is here as well. I'll wait for her.” The Seventh Princess didn't leave but just spoke casually.

There were no changes to the Third Prince's expression. He smiled and said, “That'll be good too. Then you can join Young Master Yan. When 5th Sister is here, she'll come to look for Young Master Yan.”

The Third Prince left together with the people from Yu Clan. From the start, Yan Yangchi and the others didn't speak a word to the people from Yu Clan. Neither party met the other's gaze too often. It ended up that Qing Shui was the one who had a thorough look at them, even the Third Prince and the Seventh Princess.

He looked at them very openly but the Third Prince, Seventh Princess and even the people from Yu Clan wouldn't notice. However, even if they were to notice, there would be nothing they could do. It was because Qing Shui's gaze was one that was fully at ease. Even the Seventh Princess wasn't able to find any fault for her to blame this man.

It was also this reason that during this period of time, the Seventh Princess had looked at Qing Shui no less than three times. Although she couldn't say anything, she didn't have any special feelings about him. She only felt that this man's gaze was very clear and he also appeared to be a little bewitching looking, it made her feel a little conflicted. The violet mark on his forehead had a bewitching feeling to it but his eyes were very clear and had a hint of world weariness to them.

The group left but the Seventh Princess stayed behind.

“Young Master Yan, let's go wait at the front. 5th Sister should be arriving very soon.” The Seventh Princess looked at Yan Yangchi and smiled.

Her smile was very calm and was very graceful. She had an indescribable charm to her and was able to unknowingly attract other people's gazes.

“Alright!” Yan Yangchi said and then looked toward Qing Shui and the others.

“Let's go, the more the merrier. I just don't know if Seventh Princess minds,” Yan Yangzhao smiled and said.

“What on earth is Young Master Yan saying? I like to make friends. Why, are you not going to introduce us?” Seventh Princess smiled and asked.

She only recognized Yan Yangchi and Yan Yangzhao.

Yan Yangzhao quickly made introductions. However, when it came to Qing Shui, the Seventh Princess was a little surprised. To think that this young man wasn't a member of Yan Clan.

“Hello, Seventh Princess. I'm a blacksmith. It's nice to meet you.” When Qing Shui was introduced, he smiled and spoke a greeting.

“Really? What kind of things do you forge?” The Seventh Princess seemed to be very curious.

“Weapons, armor, accessories and stuff like that. I have a Firecloud Blacksmith Store not far from here. If Seventh Princess has any need, I'll give a 30% discount...” Qing Shui quickly introduced. This was an opportunity. If she were to advertise for him, the effect should be quite good.

The Seventh Princess was stunned for a while before she smiled. There hadn't been anyone who would still offer to give her discounts after knowing of her identity... Other people would all gift it to her and she would still reject them. Now, this person was offering her a 30% discount... She found it quite interesting.

Yan Yangzhao quickly smiled and said. “Qing Shui is just joking with you. If you were to go, it'll definitely be free.”

“30% is the max I can go. I only earn a little profit, you can't be expecting me to make a loss, can you?” Qing Shui laughed. However, he said it very seriously.

“Then I'll thank you. I'll definitely go take a look at Master's shop,” Seventh Princess smiled and said.

Yan Yangzhao couldn't understand Qing Shui, but he still felt a little worried. The other party was a member of the royalty. Who was able to clearly say how deep the people from the royal family were? Even a Grade Two Dynasty, if given enough time, would have a very strong foundation. Moreover, it was also hard to tell how great a power this member of the royalty could summon. For example, if a talent from a Grade Two Dynasty were to enjoy a very high status in a powerful sect and might be able to bring about great benefits to the great sect, then the power that the Grade Two Dynasty could call forth would be very huge...

As they were chatting, a group of people walked over. The ones in the lead were a young lady and a man.

“Fourth Brother, Fifth Sister!” Seventh Princess greeted the two in the lead, seeming to be especially happy.

“Why are you here?” The lady looked at Seventh Princess and asked, smiling.

The lady was very mature and charming and had an especially beautiful pair of eyes. Qing Shui knew that this was Yan Yangchi's fiancee and felt that he was very lucky. He had taken a look at the Fifth Princess earlier. She appeared very graceful in appearance, but she was secretly a seductive person. When she was with a man she loved, she would show her other self and could be considered a man's ideal woman. He wondered if Yan Yangchi had enjoyed her before...

When Qing Shui saw her, he was reminded of Huoyun Liu-Li. They were both women who were born with an inner seductive charm to them.

“I'm waiting for you! Why, do you find us in the way? We'll leave later,” Seventh Princess smiled and said.

“You only know how to spout rubbish!”

Yan Yangchi and the others were already talking with the Fourth Prince. Qing Shui looked at this Fourth Prince. The latter had an outstanding demeanor, giving a feeling of tolerance and magnanimity. Qing Shui felt that this was a guy who would be able to achieve great things.

“Suya, shall we look for a restaurant to have a seat? It's rare that all of us are gathered here today,” Yan Yangchi said to the lady. It seemed that they already had a very close relationship.

“That's good as well!”...

The Fourth Prince nodded in agreement too. The group found a restaurant in the vicinity. It was a property of Yan Clan and was thus very convenient. They went straight to the highest floor, which was usually not open to customers.

Qing Shui had a strange feeling. It was because he was sure that the Third and Fourth Prince did not get along and could even be said to be on opposing sides. One of them was supporting Yu Clan, the other Yan Clan. This time around, Yu Clan's actions could even have been instigated and pushed by the Third Prince.

In this world, strong competition always exists.

The connections between these young people or rather, the younger generation, was not as representatives of their respective clans for now but it might be different in the future. Right now, their respective clans wouldn't stop them from interacting and might even support them. Of course, the prerequisite was that they could accept the other party.

Yan Yangchi and the Fifth Princess were engaged and it was said that they were going to have their wedding very soon. The Fourth Prince and the Fifth Princess shared the same parents and it could be due to this reason that they were very, very close.

“Yangchi, you guys have to be careful. This time around, I keep having the feeling that they have something planned,” the Fifth Princess looked at Yan Yangchi and said.

“We also feel that something is amiss, but we aren't sure if we'll be able to guess what it is. We also don't really feel at ease.” Yan Yangchi felt a little uneasy, he also felt that something wasn't right.

...

Very quickly, two days passed by. Today was the day of the competition between Yan Clan and Yu Clan. The location was at the biggest arena along Yan City's Yan Street.

Yan Street was the most prosperous street in the area. Although it was an arena, the real battle would be in the air. Many people had already started to look for a good viewing position from a few days before the competition.

The competitors between Yan Clan and Yu Clan were decided long ago and there was even an unbelievable bet on the line, with the losing party going into seclusion. This seemed to be unfair to Yan Clan but this was how some things were. Power decided everything, regardless of fairness.

Yan Clan, Yu Clan and even the members of royalty were here. They were already around the arena. There were many tents set up and one could guess their identities from the tents.

There was quite a number of people from Yan Clan here. Other than those participating, Yan Dingtian and some old men were also around. This battle was very important to them and although sometimes the wager between big clans may seemed to be very childish, sometimes this was how things were. Gamblers could be very crazy and there might even be times where they were faced with no choices. For example, Yu Clan could have been forced by the Third Prince....

Yan Jinyu stood next to Qing Shui. She seemed to want to say something but didn't. Qing Shui occasionally looked toward Yan Yangxing, Yan Yanghong, Yan Yangsong and Yan Yangliu, who would also glance toward him occasionally, smiling coldly.

Through those people's gazes, Qing Shui seemed to have sensed something. It was because there seemed to be disdain and cold smiles in their gazes, as if they were looking at idiots...

“Sister Yan, can we still change the participants?” Qing Shui asked softly.

“We can change the ones from our side, but we can't change the four of them.”

Yan Jinyu's words seemed to let Qing Shui sense something. He smiled bitterly and said, “Today, you'll only be able to win if the few of you were to all gain victory. If any of you were to lose, it'll be a loss for Yan Clan today.”

Yan Jinyu went into a daze. She should know this as well since she wasn't too surprised. At this moment, Yan Yangchi and the others came as well. Yan Jinyu mentioned it to them.

Yan Yangchi let out a sigh, smiled and said, “We can only win and not let Eldest Uncle get his way. If we lose, everything will be gone.”

Qing Shui felt that amongst the true leaders of Yan Clan, those old men, there should also be a number of them who were supportive of Yan Yangchi's Eldest Uncle's faction. Otherwise, they wouldn't be able to go against Yan Dingtian.

“Eldest Brother, then do you think that all of us will be able to win?” Yan Yangchen frowned and said.

“If the other party were the ones to step up first, we should be about on par. After all, we've gotten a lot stronger. However, now it's fixed with each side deciding on their first participant each time, making it a little tricky.”

Qing Shui knew that this was similar to horse racing. When it was time to lose, it was best to let the weakest go against the opponent's strongest member.

“We'll see how it goes. There's still a winning chance. But will I'll be able to participate?” Qing Shui asked once again. It'd be bad if he wasn't allowed to participate due to the fact that he was an outsider.

“There's no problem. It's fine as long as you're not over 100 years old. The regulations say that we're able to find a helper.”

“Then that's good. Later on, we'll discuss how to go about with this. I think you guys should know as well,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Mmm, I get it. We'll tackle it as it comes!”

...

An old man landed slowly on the arena, wearing light blue colored clothes. His hair was completely white and his silhouette wasn't tall but when he stood there, he gave off a formless pressure.

“I have been sent by the royal family to host this competition. There's no need to bring up the rules in detail. There's a total of nine rounds and both sides will start by drawing lots, with the side drawing the smaller number to decide on the first participant. From the next round onwards, each side will then take turns to choose their participants first. The side that is able to clinch five victories will be the winner. Alright, we'll start the drawing of lots.”

The old man had just finished his words and several thousands lots flew about in the sky. In the end, one of the lots flew toward Yan Clan while another flew toward Yu Clan.

When both sides raised the lots up, Yan Clan had a four but Yu Clan had a five...

Based on the rules, Yan Clan would have to choose their participant for the first round first and wait for the challenger. Qing Shui was a bit unhappy about this. This was a very important step, but they had lost their chance.

1182 - Chapter 1182 - There's Something Fishy, Losing the Advantage of First Attack, Start of the Battle

After drawing the lots, according to the regulations, Yan Clan would have to decide on their participant first. Yan Dingtian and the others looked over toward Yan Yangchi. The details of the competition had been entrusted to Yan Yangchi to decide.

“Qing Shui, do we let them go?” Yan Yangchi looked at Qing Shui, gave it some thought, before saying.

“They must be the ones to go and it isn't just for this one time. They must be the ones to take the next few rounds as well. Only then will we have a winning chance. If my guess is correct, none of the four will win.” Qing Shui no longer had any concerns. Those people's gazes from earlier had made everything clear.

“Alright!”

Yan Yangchi looked calmly at Yan Yangxing and said, “Yangxing, go ahead. I hope that you'll be able to bring good luck for our clan!”

Now that things had come to this, there was no other way around this. If the situation was what they had expected, they wouldn't have accused them. If it was otherwise, he would just apologize. Yan Yangchi had thought this through.

Yan Yangxing spoke graciously, “I'll do my best!”

He then flew up onto the arena. Very soon, a handsome young man also flew up from the opposing side. This person appeared to be a little flippant, the corners of his eyes were curled upward. He was one of those guys with a “bewitching” look and was, to some ladies, especially young ones, extremely attractive.

“Yu Chan. I hope that brother can go easy on me!”

“Yan Yangxing. Please give me your guidance!”

Both parties were very polite. They then went up into the air. Yu Chan wore a set of light armor and was holding a longsword. Yan Yangxing was the same and was also using a longsword. They engaged each other very quickly.

Their battle was one that was purely physical, clashing sword against sword. Their speed was very fast and sharp clashing sounds kept ringing out. Very soon, they even started to use their sword Qi.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Yan Yangxing was the first to use the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. His was one that resembled a large-scaled mosquito, constantly letting out a loud buzzing sound. Yan Yangxing's strength suddenly increased by a lot.

The moment the opponent saw that Yan Yangxing had used Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, he activated his too.

It was only after seeing the opponent's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation that Qing Shui understand why this person was called Yu Chan. It was because his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a huge Jade Toad. [1]

Gu!

Its huge cry caused even Yan Yangxing's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation to tremble. Qing Shui had never expected that a toad's cry could be so terrifying. The Jade Toad was also considered a spiritual type of heaven and earth and might be best used to deal with Yan Yangxing's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. It was because what followed was Yan Yangxing being beaten up one-sidedly.

Before the time for an incense stick to burn was up, Yan Yangxing fell from the sky, injured. When he was about to head up again, he was held back by an old man from Yan Clan, who said, “Yan Clan has lost this round!”

No one could find anything wrong with it. Yan Yangxing's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was inhibited and he seemed to have tried his best but still lost. Victories and losses were very common and losing wasn't scary. One just had to get back on his feet.

Yu Clan emerged victorious for the first round when the battle had just started for slightly more than the time for one incense to burn. Loud cheers came from Yu Clan while Yan Clan appeared to be a little dejected.

Although it was a battle where one would have to put his life on the line, the participants were allowed to admit defeat. However, admitting defeat was a form a humiliation and thus not many would choose to do that. The best outcome would be for the losing party to be knocked unconscious.

Since it was a battle that one would have to risk his life for, it was normal for there to be deaths!

After a slight pause, a man from Yu Clan stepped up. This man had an appearance that was like a shady vulture and he was very powerful as well. One could tell by just sensing it.

“This is Yu Clan's Yu She. He is very vicious and has a high level of cultivation,” Yan Yangchi looked at Qing Shui and said.

“Which one of you think that you'll be able to beat him? At the very least, we must deal him a serious injury,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“I'll go!” Yan Leng gave it some thought and said.

“2nd Brother should go. Brother Leng, we'll still need you to fight against even stronger opponents later on. If 2nd Brother can't beat him, then we really won't have the means to fight anymore,” Qing Shui gave ti some thought and said.

“Alright, I'll go!” Yan Yangchen was equipped with his battle armor and was holding onto the World Demolition battle hammers as he appeared on the arena. Qing Shui felt that as long as Yan Yangchen could remain calm, winning wouldn't be an issue.

“2nd Brother, remember to remain calm. You'll be able to win if you do so. Don't be anxious to win.” Qing Shui sent a message to Yan Yangchen.

“Mmm, I'll listen to what Brother Qing Shui says.”

“Yu She. I seek Young Master Yan's guidance!” The shady man looked at Yan Yangchen and said, smiling. He liked to deal with people with straightforward characters. For people like these, even those who were slightly stronger than him wouldn't be a match for him.

“Yan Yangchen. Please make your move!”

Yu She made his move. His foot technique was very tricky, as if he was moving in a z-shaped movement but yet at the same time, it didn't look like that. He held onto a thin sword as he dashed toward the left of Yan Yangchen, bringing an afterimage with him.

Yan Yangchen didn't move and sunk a little. Without any warning, he turned and swung out his huge World Demolitions!

Ding!

Yu She was sent flying from the impact from Yan Yangchen's hammers. It should have been because the chances of doubled prowess of the attacks had been activated.

Yan Yangchen let out a loud bellow.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

With a slight movement, he dashed toward Yu She with amazing speed.

Earlier, Yu She must have not expected that Yan Yangchen could be so fast. Neither did he expect that Yan Yangchen would be so strong. Although he had done his best to fend off some of the impact with his sword, he still suffered from some internal injuries.

Yan Yangchen was also considered to have gotten off to a good start. He did as Qing Shui had suggested, he remained calm as he fought. Therefore, when he saw that Yu She was being pushed back, he continued to remain calm and dashed toward him with his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation activated.

Yu She's countenance changed and he immediately activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation as well while he concurrently retreated and went on the defensive.

Yu She's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a Jade Snake [2], a demonic beast which was of a similar category to the Jade Toad. The huge Jade Snake let out a hissing sound which immediately allowed Yu She to retreat several tens of meters back.

Hammer Round Cut!

Yan Yangchen's body suddenly also brought along an afterimage as he dashed toward Yu She. He even had his spiritual sense locked on Yu She and then his two huge World Demolitions spun like a pair of Wind and Fire Wheels [3], spinning with a tremendous power as they struck out toward Yu She.

Whoosh....

A sharp piercing sound of air explosions were like huge claps of thunder!

Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance, Gloom Covering Skies and Earth, Soaring Dragon Sea Quake...

Having made one miss, Yu She ended up following up with multiple misses and allowed Yan Yangchen to have the upper hand while he ended up being pushed back. Right now, Yu She was even directly bombarded by these attacks, with some of the attacks having their prowess doubled mixed in!

Boom boom boom...

In that moment, the air was covered with the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance and it was hard to see anything clearly. When everything cleared up, Yu She had already dropped to the ground and was on the verge of his deathbed. His breathing was irregular and it was hard to say if he could remain alive.

Yan Clan's countenances were very grim and Qing Shui observed Yan Yangxing and the others silently, only to discover that their countenances were grim as well. However, the other people from Yan Clan seemed to be very happy, just like how the people from Yu Clan were earlier on. Their roles had changed.

In all, this could be said to have been an exciting fight.

...

“Seventh Sister, when did Yan Yangchen become so strong? The huge activities from earlier don't seem to be from the martial techniques he's cultivating?” From a high area, Yan Yangchi's fiancee looked at Seventh Princess and asked softly.

Even Fourth Prince was looking at Seventh Princess in great surprise.

“I don't know either. Let's just keep on watching. Your fiance has a young blacksmith on his side and even said that he would give me a 30% discount if I were to purchase a weapon from his store...” The Seventh Princess said weirdly.

“Oh? Then we'll have to go take a look at this blacksmith later. It must really be a great discount for him to give my younger sister 30% off,” the Fourth Prince chuckled.

...

Yan Clan clinched a victory and it was now their turn to first send up their participant. Yan Yangchi looked toward Yan Yanghong. Earlier, Yan Yangchen had won, so his Eldest Uncle's faction couldn't possibly say much either.

“You can't always let us be the ones to go first. There should be one from your side to go first as well!” Yan Yangsong suddenly said.

“If you guys can guarantee that you'll be able to win a round, I can promise you that. It'll be an oath with our lives on the line.” Yan Yangchi smiled and looked at Yan Yangsong.

Yan Yangsong's face turned unnaturally pale as he lowered his head and fell silent. However, this made it clear that there was something fishy going on. Fury seethed in Yan Yangchi's heart and it was the same for the other members of Yan Clan. In a great clan like this, many of them had their own pride, just like how people from Qing Shui's previous life would have a sense of belonging to their own country.

Yan Yanghong flew up and landed on the arena!

A tall and burly-looking man walked out from Yu Clan's side. This man was dressed in pitch-black battle armor and was holding onto a huge horse chopping saber. His expression seemed to be one of great fury.

“Admit defeat or die!” The man didn't even state his name and spoke directly.

“Hahaha, admit defeat? Do you think that's possible?” Yan Yanghong smiled and drew his longsword.

“A person like you really deserves to die.” The man in pitch-black armor said a very strange line.

Roar!

A huge roar came from the man as a pitch-black three-headed tiger encompassed him.

Yan Yanghong activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation as well. It was a silver wolf. The huge silver wolf appeared to be a puny existence before the pitch-black three-headed tiger.

“Today, I'll let you know the difference between our clans.”

Sky Laceration Earth Shattering Slash!

The physique of the man in pitch-black armor seemed to have become a lot taller and broader in a short moment. A pitch-black glow locked Yan Yanghong down and then a huge sabre Qi came slashing after.

It was a pitch-black sabre shadow which had an immense and corrosive power. It even had a piercing stench to it.

Yan Yanghong's countenance changed when he realized that he wasn't able to move his body at all. He opened his mouth, as if trying to shout that he was going to admit his defeat. However, no sound came from his mouth. In that instant, the blade slashed down and even the skies seemed to have turned a little gloomy.

Boom!

Yan Yanghong completely disappeared, leaving nothing behind. To think that a Grade One State Master was instantly killed just like that.

This scene brought about a momentary silence. Although participants were responsible for their own lives and deaths, this time around, Yu Clan had intentionally killed and had blatantly done so.

Although Yan Yangchi knew that Yan Yanghong and the others could have colluded with outsiders, seeing them being killed like this was still an uncomfortable feeling. This was like giving Yan Clan a slap in the face.

For the next round, the participant from Yu Clan stepped forth very quickly. This time around, it was a lady with a great figure that appeared to be very weak. However, her eyes were dark as ink, as if there were no whites in her eyes at all. Her gaze gave off an eerie feeling. Other than her eyes, she was actually very beautiful. Only her eyes were extremely weird.

“Who's going up?” Yan Yangchi asked. Of course, he also looked toward Yan Yangsong and the others. This time around, Yan Clan wasn't the ones who needed to decide on their first participant; it was Yu Clan.

They had already gone through with three rounds, getting two losses and one win. Right now, the people taking the stage were also getting increasingly stronger. Even Qing Shui wasn't very confident now...

Right now, they were already in a situation where they had two losses and one win. If they were to have another loss, they could be said to have lost all hope. Moreover, the lady on the arena was very strange, so strange that she was very unfathomable....

“I'll go!” Yan Yueyin suddenly said.

“Sister Yueyin, If I'm not mistaken, that lady specializes in spirit energy, especially with that pair of eyes she has... Do you feel confident?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and felt that there was a need for him to remind her.

“I'll do my best. I guarantee that even if I die, I won't lose.” Yan Yueyin thought about it before replying.

“I'll give this to you. Remember, don't look into her eyes for more than the time taken for two blinks,” Qing Shui said and took out a Violet Jade Phoenix Pendant.

“This?” Yan Yueyin could only sense that this item was very profound and was exuding faint spiritual Qi. Even though this spiritual Qi wasn't very strong, it was especially rustic with a hidden impressiveness.

“Put it on. It'll increase your spirit energy and protection against spirit energy. It should be of some use. Remember, try to end the battle fast, don't drag it out,” Qing Shui reminded her seriously.

Right now, no one would underestimate Qing Shui. It was because within one month, they had discovered that Qing Shui's abilities were terrifying. They didn't know how strong he was exactly and this made them especially curious about him. They could sense that Qing Shui's abilities should be related to his forging abilities. He should have came from an ancient blacksmith aristocratic clan and one with a strong aristocrat inheritance.

“Thank you!” Yan Yueyin smiled and said seriously.

“Are you going to stand on ceremony with me as well? In the future, I'll still need Sister Yueyin to back me up,” Qing Shui smiled and said, indicating that she could go on.

Yan Yueyin nodded and with a flash, flew up to the arena. Neither lady spoke a word. The lady from Yu Clan was clad in black clothes and had a beautiful figure. It was just that she had a terrifying pair of eyes.

Yan Yueyin, on the other hand, was mature and charming, giving off such a magnanimous feeling that it felt a little dangerous. It was the danger hidden within smiles. Yan Yueyin took out a dark red colored whip as thick as a baby's arm, providing a good grip. It was three meters long.

The lady from Yu Clan dressed in black clothes took out a pitch-black staff. However, there was a skull on the top of the staff, making the lady appear to be even more eerie.

Qing Shui frowned. He felt that this lady was very dangerous and by rights, shouldn't join in so early. Could it be that there were reasons for this?

Thunderous Bloodthirst!

With a slight move, Yan Yueyin floated like a wisp of smoke, her dark red colored whip tapped out toward the eerie lady in a straight line.

The lady from Yu Clan swung her bone staff and a dense wall made from white bones appeared before her.

When Qing Shui saw the lady's attack, he let out a sigh of relief. This lady's martial technique was definitely very vicious but her strength seemed to not make the mark. This was also why she was sent out this time around. That phoenix pendant should be having some use.

Pfft!

The bone wall was shattered. However, at this moment, a huge white bone flower bloomed. A strange but faint smell spread out. Even though Yan Yueyin had stopped her breath, she could still sense it and was suddenly struck by dizziness.

She was very surprised and felt that she wasn't able to summon her strength. Just as she was feeling helpless, the Violet Jade Phoenix Pendant she was wearing exuded a stream of clear Spiritual Qi, washing away her sleepiness.

She managed to just barely dodge that white bone flower.

The lady from Yu Clan seemed to be very astonished that Yan Yueyin had managed to dodge her attack. She waved her hand once again and put on battle armor that was like water and yet like white bones. It formed an eerily distinctive difference against her pitch-black clothes. Her pair of dark eyes seemed to be emitting glowing black light.

Many legacy martial techniques came from the ancient times and no matter what kind of martial technique a person practiced, it wouldn't bring any surprises. It was just like how this lady's martial technique seemed to be just a devilish martial technique to Qing Shui. Actually, they were the same as people who refined poison. The only difference was only whether a person was strong or weak.

There were only evil people; there were no evil martial techniques.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

This was the lady's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Qing Shui hadn't expected that her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had also reached the second form. Although it seemed as if she had just barely managed to reach this phase, it was still a success and it had increased the lady's prowess tremendously.

Flower of Darkness!

With a wave of her hand, a pitch-black flower, that was about one foot in size, shot out toward Yan Yueyin. It wasn't fast but it seemed as if it could lock onto a target.

Yan Yueyin retreated rapidly and concurrently, silver light flashed on her body. She had also activated her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Qing Shui was stunned once again. Her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was also at the second form. He seemed to have sensed something. When people with strong spirit energy reached the Grade Two State Master level, they seemed to be able to attain the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. However, he couldn't be sure that this was true.

Right now, Qing Shui understood that Yan Yueyin had the confidence to defeat that lady. She was very powerful.

The black flower continued to follow after Yan Yueyin with terrifying powers.

Bloodthirsty Whip Dance!

The dark red Thunderous Bloodthirst Whip instantly swelled up. It was like a blood red python that was seething furiously, getting increasingly bigger. However, when it came into contact with that black flower, it kept on being corroded.

Although it was corroded, it regenerated very quickly and brought along a surge of blood vapor that was so thick that it seemed as if they were going to turn into liquid. The red colored vapor then formed masses and started spinning into a tornado and dashing out toward the lady dressed in black.

Boundless Darkness!

The lady let out a horrible scream and a stream of black light shot out from her eyes toward Yan Yueyin. Concurrently, a stream of similarly dense black colored vapor that was like flowing water, clashed against the red colored vapor.

Boom!

With huge explosive sounds, red and black spots splattered out. On Yan Yueyin's side, she had also destroyed the black flower. Earlier on, she had subconsciously met the gaze of the lady's black eyes and was stunned. She recalled Qing Shui's words and quickly turned away. At this moment, she was already dashing out toward the lady, leaving a trail of fiery red whip shadows. It was as if she was walking on an archway formed from fire pythons.

Along the trail of whip shadows, with each step Yan Yueyin took, the aura she exuded would increase. She recalled of Qing Shui's word to not drag out the battle and to end it as quickly as possible.

Her aura was swelling up at rapid speed and the Thunderous Bloodthirst Whip in her hand had flashed with a hint of red colored thunderbolt. Accompanied by hissing sounds, her whole body was bathed in a red color.

Thunderous Bloodthirst Slash!

Ancient Bones of Ten Thousand！

The lady didn't gave up and crazily waved her hand around as eerie looking skeletons surrounded her, forming a distinctive contrast with Yan Yueyin's blood red color. One of side was a bright red, the other was a pale white!

Break!

Yan Yueyin's Thunderous Bloodthirst Whip suddenly became like a huge fire dragon, sending out a terrifying sound as it brought along a great pressure with it, smashing toward the lady in black as well as the skeletons around her.

Boom boom...

The world seemed to fall into a state of chaos as the explosions went on consecutively for the time it took to burn half an incense stick. The people outside could only sense the non-stop energy explosions and deafening sounds. They weren't able to see the actual situation that was going on inside.

When the darkness in the sky slowly scattered, everyone opened their eyes without blinking, wanting to see who was the last person standing, if both of them were there or if neither of them were there.

Yan Yueyin!

Yan Yueyin stood there and everyone could see her shaky figure. There were people who were astonished and there were people who were elated... It was only after the old man declared that Yan Yueyin was the winner that she then headed back. The moment she landed, she spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.

Qing Shui quickly took out three gold needles, pierced them into her back and said softly, “Sister Yan, please support her and let her stand for a while. She'll be fine after that. She has been poisoned.”

The others seemed to not find Qing Shui's actions to be unexpected.

“Thank you, Qing Shui. If it wasn't for your jade pendant, I would probably not be able to win and would have died.” Yan Yueyin now seemed to be especially happy.

“You're still standing on ceremony.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yan Yueyin. He didn't know if it was because she was injured or excited but there was a hint of a flush on her mature and charming face, making her appear to be very feminine.

Four rounds were over and it was at a draw. There were five more rounds but everyone knew that it wouldn't be easy. However, Qing Shui on the contrary, felt more confident now.

It was close to noon, so the battles today were considered over and the rest would be continued the next day. This was what both parties had agreed on, to allow them to regroup.

The people from both Yan Clan and Yu Clan left but there were many people still around. They were in discussion and might even stay in the tents nearby and wait for tomorrow's arrival.

“Do you guys think that Yan Clan will win or Yu Clan will win?”

“Did you guys see? Yan Clan is having internal conflicts. I heard that Yan Dinglang's faction wants to be independent from Yan Clan and yet wanted to let the current Yan Clan go into seclusion. They colluded with Yu Clan and the 3rd Prince and thus it's very bad for Yan Clan this time around. It's said that they'll have four rounds that they'll definitely lose.”

“What will Yan Dinglang get out from doing this? This will cause Yan Clan to lose a lot.”

“Losing a lot would be better than not having a spot for himself. Although Yan Clan's status in Yan City would plunge, it would at least be better than his current situation. It might be an opportunity for him.”

“I think it might not be an opportunity. He might be in trouble when they go back today.”

“That won't happen. I heard that there will be interference from the royal family.”

...

Qing Shui as well as Yan Yangchi and the others returned to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. In all, they were still feeling quite happy as they sat around the stone table in the courtyard, drinking tea.

Yan Yueyin was there as well. Although she was still feeling a little weak, it was nothing much.

“It seems like we'll still have to lose two rounds,” Yan Yangchi sighed. He now knew why Qing Shui had let Yan Yangchen go all out to kill. This had allowed them to know that there was something fishy going on.

“Sister Yan, if it's possible, I'll fight your battle for you.” Qing Shui smiled and said to Yan Jinyu.

Qing Shui could sense that although Yan Jinyu should not be weaker than Yan Yueyin, the battle that would be taking place would just be increasingly harder.

Yan Jinyu hesitated as she nodded. She trusted in Qing Shui a lot now. She had never felt this way before. She didn't know if this was a good feeling but she wasn't used to it.

That night, Qing Shui took the last Heavenly Secrets Pill in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, increasing his physical strength by another one nimbus. The increase in his strength calmed his heart. It should all end tomorrow. However, the ending to one thing might lead to the start of something else.

Qing Shui felt that he had already gotten himself involved. Right now, he could be considered to be on the same side as Yan Clan and even the Fourth Prince. Before he had absolute power, he needed to be very careful.

His Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was already in the mature phase but there were no changes to the strength increment it brought. He didn't know how much strength other people's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation brought them and didn't know when his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation would enter the second form.

Seeing that there was still a Mysterious Fruit left, Qing Shui decided to eat it, hoping to gain a breakthrough. Feeling hopeful, Qing Shui ate the last Mysterious Fruit.

-

-

-

[1] The raws for the Jade Toad is the same characters as Yu Chan's name.

[2] The raws for the Jade Snake is the same characters as Yu She's name.

[3] Mêlée weapons, wielded as a pair, associated with Chinese martial arts such as baguazhang and taijiquan. Often associated with Nezha in the Chinese mythology. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wind_and_fire_wheels

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible.

1183 - 1183-1184 Battle, Three Rounds, Two Losses One Win, Strange Woman (Two Chapters Combined into One)

After consuming the last Mysterious Fruit, Qing Shui crossed his legs and sat beside the Bodhi Tree as he calmed his heart and slowly sensed. The Bodhi tree was still too small to be bearing flowers and fruit. But it had indeed gotten a lot bigger than before.

A warm sensation arose from his insides to the outside. It was a strange feeling. Qing Shui's heart eventually relaxed. He vaguely felt that he had reached a vast world!

Screech!

He couldn't tell if the noise that rang out was a screech or an eagle's cry. It even sounded slightly like a beast's roar. It turned out to be a gigantic golden bird that was no less than 1,000 meters long in size and its spread wings were large enough to hide the sky and cover the earth. In this vast world, it was as if it was the lord.

A Roc!

Now this was a true Roc, the Golden Winged Roc. It was the purest species of Rocs and most likely the ancestor of all Rocs that he had heard of in legends. With both of its wings spread, it could soar ninety thousand li into the sky with a light flap.

Although these were Qing Shui's thoughts, the Golden Winged Roc before him was as mighty as that. Its gigantic head was very beautiful but also appeared very incisive. It had a pair of golden glimmering eyes that were as large as a pavilion. Its gaze was sharp and pressing. This Roc appeared to a lot more formidable than that gigantic green colored dragon that he had seen before. The dragon that he saw before was probably not the strongest of the dragon species.

Roc Form!

Roc Spreading Wings!

Qing Shui was staring unblinkingly as the Golden Winged Roc flapped both of its wings and instantly soared into the skies. That was a burst of profoundly mysterious energy. Its speed seemed to be observable by the naked eye, yet one could only gasp in amazement at it.

A wave energy was bubbling faintly within Qing Shui's body. It was the Roc Form that he had been cultivating all this while. The Roc Form that had reached its bottleneck seemed to be moving faintly right at this moment.

Qing Shui moved, as his figure moved with the Roaming Dragon Steps and its orientation was the Nine Palace Steps. His energy were the Roc Spreading Wings and Violet Gold Divine Force. He seemed to be moving unconsciously, yet there were no words to describe the exquisiteness of his every step.

Qing Shui's eyes couldn't stop following the movements of the Golden Winged Roc in the sky. As time went on, Qing Shui's footwork grew more and more skillful. When he once again stepped forward along with the Golden Winged Roc, he sensed that a wave of mysterious power seemed to have awakened in his body. That wave of energy traveled from his legs straight into the Seven Colored Pellet.

In this instant, Qing Shui sensed that there were at least ten major acupoints cleared on his two legs. These acupoints were all the acupoints that Qing Shui couldn't clear before. But in one single moment, at least ten of them were instantly cleared. Not only that, the wave of mysterious energy poured forth into the Seven Colored Pellet.

Then the strength of the Seven Colored Pellet had most likely been increased once again but Qing Shui couldn't check how much it was right now.

But he didn't need to think to know that Roc Spreading Wings had attained the Great Perfection Stage.

As if in response, the Golden Winged Roc spread its wings once again and opened its beak to breathe out a sea of flames. Since Qing Shui bore the Primordial Flames in his body, he wasn't really affected by any other types of flames, especially given the fact that he could resist 70% of spirit energy damage. However, seeing the sea of flames that this great roc had breathed out, he had a feeling that he would be burnt to crisp within a moment if he went into it.

He was still too weak in strength and was much too inferior to this Golden Winged Roc. This reminded him of that old turtle and the gigantic green colored dragon. Which level were they on?

He shook away his thoughts as he watched the flames that the roc had breathed out. He knew that this was an opportunity and that it was probably the manifestation of the Roc Form in his consciousness, much like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant back in the days.

Qing Shui eventually realized that the nebula in his sea of consciousness was also slowly moving, as if cells that had undergone cell division were being regrouped again. Qing Shui was utterly shocked. His spirit energy was increasing exponentially, along with his strength too. He unconsciously sensed that his spirit energy and strength were rising at the same pace.

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

The Primordial Flame Whip that Qing Shui had unleashed this time was no longer the same as the one before. It resembled a gray colored dragon and it wasn't any larger than the flame python or jiao before. Yet the terrifying energy within it was earth shattering different.

Now this was a Primordial Flame Dragon!

Qing Shui abandoned the Primordial Flame Dragon Dance and completely used the whipping style of the Primordial Flame Whip to attack. After all, the most direct style was the most effective.

The Primordial Flame Dragon Whip grew more and more agile in Qing Shui's hands as its power was also gradually increasing. The nebula in his sea of consciousness was also rearranging itself again. Not only had it grown slightly bigger in size, it had also became denser than before. Even its mightiness wasn't quite the same as before.

BANG!

The nebula in his sea of consciousness once again exploded completely. A wave of powerful energy rapidly and abundantly poured forth into Qing Shui's body, including the Seven Colored Pellet!

The nebula in his sea of consciousness had dispersed. This time it didn't appear like a cloud but a small sky instead. The nebula had exploded and was suspended in the sky. This small sky was abundant with rich spirit energy. It was so rich that even Qing Shui was quite astonished!

The Golden Winged Roc vanished, Qing Shui also woke up. Everything was a like an illusion, though it could probably be considered a real illusion because Qing Shui realized that his strength had received a tremendous increase, including his levels of his techniques.

Heart of Roc, Great Perfection Stage!

Roc Spreading Wings, Great Perfection Stage!

The Roc Form that had troubled Qing Shui all this time had actually attained the Great Perfection stage in a pair. Before he could even sense how much strength he had gained, he saw the final battle technique of the Roc Form appear.

Seal of Roc!

Both of his hands formed the seal and unleashed an illusory shadow of a Roc to attack. Its offensive power was strangely great!

The introductory stage was very simple. Qing Shui tried cultivating for a short while and then stopped. Even cultivating towards the small success stage and being able to attack wasn't a task that was achievable in just a day or less....

He stopped to sense the boundless energy within his body right now and was immediately stupefied. His physical strength was 25 nimbus. The Heart of Roc and Roc Spreading Wing techniques had actually allowed his physical strength to increase by four nimbus.......

There were still the Phoenix form and Dragon form among the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. The Roc form was an existence that came after the Phoenix and Dragon forms. Thinking about the increase he had gained up to this point, he was able to accept it. He once again sensed his Seven Colored Pellet and was stunned.

Tenfold. It had instantly raised his physical strength tenfold!

Qing Shui only pinched his slightly stiffened face after a long while as he tried to calm himself down. He then held the Big Dipper Sword in his hands and sensed his strength.

The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

After the strange undulation receded, Qing Shui found himself looking at the dazzling golden battle armor on his body. The helmet was shaped like the ferocious-looking head of an Earth Diamond Bear. It seemed like the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation still retained a little characteristic of the beast form......

With this, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had also entered its second form.......

Qing Shui looked at his shiny golden Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation in pleasant surprise. It was exuding a wave of terrifying energy. Its strength had grown from threefold to fourfold while its defensive power had once again doubled by itself, including both his physical and spirit energy!

Considering the fact that it had only just entered its second form, Qing Shui was already very satisfied since it was already exhibiting such might. He immediately sensed the strength in his body and realized that it had already undergone earth-shattering changes.

With only a Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui's current strength had already reached 6,600 nimbus. He could probably be considered a Level Two State Master by now. But of course, his fighting strength had also exceeded Level Two State Master. The power of the Nine Continents Mountain had also reached 13,000 nimbus.......

Now that the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had evolved to the second form, it was probably a sign that Qing Shui could barely be considered a Level Two State Master. However, Qing Shui's fighting strength as a Level Two State Master was much more powerful than any typical Level Two State Master.

Qing Shui's spirit energy was still the most terrifying part. He actually found the heights that it had reached to be a little unbelievable and this was also a transformation in his sea of consciousness. His spiritual offensive power had already reached a whopping 17,000 nimbus....

Qing Shui stood there dazed for a good long while. His strength was once again increased approximately 100%. On top of that, he didn't feel unwell after this tremendous increase in strength because he could sense that his realm had completely caught up to it.

However, Qing Shui still spent his remaining time cultivating endlessly. Most of the time, he had been practicing his Taichi fists. His Taichi Golden Qi had flourished even more than before. Even when unarmed and defenseless, Qing Shui was already able to unleash terrifying power solely relying on his footwork.

All of a sudden, Qing Shui realized that his physique seemed to have grown bigger and taller by a quite lot. A wave of confident aura blended into his body and his bones. It was like a wave of energy that had come from somewhere deep in his bone marrow and sea of consciousness. It was very strange but he loved the sensation.

Ever since Qing Shui came to the Inner City, the types of people he mingled with were everchanging. He would even cross paths with royalty. Furthermore, he had a feeling that he was already being dragged into the prince's fight without him even realizing it. Any negligence on his part might spell a tragic end to his life. His strength's improvements were probably kind of like an insurance while his improvements this time were going to be a great insurance for him.

It felt as if the dark clouds had cleared away and the sky had turned a lot brighter in his heart. He didn't lack time, yet at the same time he was running out of time. He had to deal with the issue tomorrow first, otherwise he'd definitely be in trouble.

Now that he had joined hands with the Yan Clan, although he didn't know how deep the Yan Clan's water was, they basically wouldn't have any chance of turning things around with the royalty involved.

The Third Prince and Yu Clan were really ruthless this time, to be thinking about seizing Yan City!

Without realizing it, it was already dawn. It was about time for Qing Shui to leave too. He washed up and changed into comfortable clothes before going out.

As soon as he came out, he met Yan Yueyin. She had completely recovered already in just one night.

“How's your injury?” Qing Shui greeted her with a smile. He could see that she was doing very well now.

“I'm fine. I'm returning this to you!” Yan Yueyin handed over the Violet Jade Phoenix Pendant back to Qing Shui.

“It doesn't look good? Is it not to your liking?” Qing Shui asked.

“That's not it. It's gorgeous and I like it very much but it's simply too precious. By the time you have more of them, just remember to save one for sister,” Yan Yueyin chuckled.

“I have enough of these, so you can have it. The rest will have their own share. I have simply overlooked it just now,” Qing Shui laughed.

After she was certain that Qing Shui indeed had quite a lot of these, she even requested a pair of earrings and bracelet. She was gleeful like a little girl but her mature appearance was exuding an enticing charm.

After breakfast, they headed towards the arena. By the time they reached there, it was already extremely crowded. Even so, they were still able to get to the designated spot for the Yan Clan very effortlessly.

“Yangchi, are you confident enough? This is a very important matter.” Yan Dingtian glanced over at the spot where the Yu Clan was at. A look of worry was evident on his face. He was already aware that they had been set up by someone within the clan. They might as well oppose the Yu Clan directly. He kind of felt like he could, yet he was unable to do so right now.

“Even if I die, I will make the Yan Clan stay in the Yan City!” Yan Yangchi clenched his fists tightly as he exclaimed in determination.

Yan Dingtian sighed but said nothing. A man had his responsibilities, even if it meant spilling his blood and risking his life. When that time came, the meaning of his life would no longer be staying alive.

“Yan Yangsong, you go then!”

After the old man from yesterday stepped forward to say his opening speech, he announced the commencement of the event. This time, it was the Yan Clan's turn to enter the arena first. Yan Yangchi didn't hold back right now as he immediately opened his mouth and shouted his full name along with his surname.

“I admit defeat!”

1185 - Chapter 1185 - Twin Roc Form's Great Perfection Stage, The Second Form of Qing Shui's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Tremendous Increase in Strength

“I admit defeat!”

The voice wasn't loud but it rang out abruptly. No one would have thought that he would admit his defeat directly like this. Could it be that he was taken aback by the man who wore pitch-black battle armor?

Admit defeat or die!

Yan Yangsong didn't wish to make a pointless sacrifice. Since he already knew that he was going to lose anyway, why did he need to throw away his life? He hadn't lived long enough. The reason he chose this was because he valued his life over everything else.

The reason Yu Clan was like this should be so that they could humiliate Yan Clan and deal a heavy blow to the other participants from Yan Clan who would be taking part. And in this way, Yu Clan would also be able to have another option in the candidate they chose to take part.

Many people from Yan Clan fell silent. Yan Yangsong's countenance was grim, but he seemed to be pretending to remain calm. However, right now, everyone understood.

Since Yan Clan forfeited this round, it was considered their loss. It was Yu Clan's turn to go up next!

Very quickly, in a few breath's time, another person from Yu Clan stood there. This was a burly man who was like an iron tower. Compared to ordinary men, his height was one-third taller. He seemed to be one size bigger than Little Fatty as well.

This person was dressed in heavy armor and holding a five-meter long huge axe. The axe looked very coordinated in his hand and when he stood there, he gave one the feeling that he would even be able to hack a mountain into two.

“Who has the confidence to beat him?” Yan Yangchi asked softly. There weren't many of them left. There was only himself, Yan Yangliu, Yan Leng and Yan Jinyu. Yan Jinyu could possibly let Qing Shui take part on her behalf.

A total of five rounds, with three losses and two victories. Yan Yangliu will definitely lose one round. Therefore, they could basically be assured of four losses. If they were to lose one more round, it would be their loss.

Right now, many people had understood what was going on and were feeling worried for the Yan Clan. Or rather, it could be said that they were waiting to see if the people from Yan Clan could change the situation to be in their favor. Yu Clan had come with determination to win. Moreover, there was still one round for which they could get external help. Even if Yu Clan couldn't win one more round, they would still have one final chance.

Yu Clan had the 3rd Prince to back them up!

“Eldest Brother, you should go!” Just then, Qing Shui said to Yan Yangchi.

“Let Eldest Brother head up last, I'll take this!” Yan Leng spoke up.

“It should be hard for your attacks to break through this guy's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Only Eldest Brother will be able to win against him,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Then how are we going to fight in the other rounds?” Yan Jinyu asked, worried.

“A man like this should already be considered top notch in Yu Clan. We'll see how it goes after this round. If we can't even win this round, is there a point in carrying on?” Qing Shui was actually very conflicted as well. He was making a gamble, hoping that the next participant could be suppressed by Yan Leng's speed, wagering on the fact that this bulky man was Yu Clan's strongest young man.

“Alright, I'll go!” Yan Yangchi's tightly knitted brows relaxed.

“Eldest Brother, don't feel pressured. We'll see how it goes after beating him. This person's greatest strength should be “to lord over an area”, therefore, you should try to not let him remain in a particular position for too long. It'll be best if you can get him to change his position every now and then. One more thing. You must kill him.” The reason Qing Shui said this was because he could tell that the person on the arena was cultivating a martial technique that was similar to his State of Immovable as Mountains. However, the difference was that the longer he stood in a particular spot, the stronger he would become.

“Alright!” Yan Yangchi nodded and flew toward the arena. He trusted Qing Shui a lot too and felt that this forging talent who had his abilities concealed was not someone simple.

Yan Yangchi's weapon caused Qing Shui's eyes to light up. It was a pitch-black longspear. The speartip was extremely thin and was like a soulseeker which appeared in darkness.

Deadly Darkness Spear

Qing Shui smiled when he saw Yan Yangchi's weapon. At least, it shouldn't be too much of a problem for him to deal with that big bulky guy on the arena.

“Yu Shan. Brother Yan please go easy on me!” the man said in a low and muffled voice.

“Yan Yangchi. Please make your move!”

At this stage of the competition, both clans were infuriated. No matter what, this time around, Yu Clan had gone too far and both clans were considered to be on opposing ends now.

Yu Shan swung the huge grey axe he was holding and activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation directly. As expected, it was the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, a heavy armor that was like heavy rocks. It appeared to be very thick and made one wonder if he would fall from the sky.

Yan Yangchi knew that the opponent wouldn't make the first move. He swung his Deadly Darkness Spear and his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation appeared. It was a set of fiery red battle armor and appeared to have the force of explosive flames.

Darkness Spirit!

Yan Yangchi's speed was very fast as well. Most importantly, he had unleashed destructive powers as he charged forth, in a state of one with his spear, bringing along black colored spear Qi as he dashed toward Yu Shan.

Unmoving Imprint!

Yu Shan's huge axe swung out horizontally, encompassing him in a layer of formless power. The huge axe blocked Yan Yangchi's Deadly Darkness Spear.

Ding!

The huge powers caused Yan Yangchi to retreat one step. However, his body was like a snake, slithering away. A layer of faint dark Qi appeared on the Deadly Darkness Spear, making it appear to be a little eerie.

All-pervasive!

Yan Yangchi's pitch-black longspear shook, releasing several tens of fine black spear Qi. Each stream of them were like a small-scaled Deadly Darkness Spear, thrusting out toward Yu Shan.

Concurrently, Yan Yangchi stomped down fiercely and with a shake of his longspear, he went into a spin and dashed toward Yu Shan, being in a state of one with his spear.

Axe Splits the Mountains!

The powerful energy in Yu Shan spun quickly, fending off the surrounding spear shadows. At the same time, he swung and hacked toward Yan Yangchi with the huge axe he was carrying.

Although this Axe Splits the Mountains seemed to be a clumsy attack, Qing Shui's eyes gleamed. This battle technique was a perfect match with Yu Shan's Unmoving Imprint.

Being capable yet appearing clumsy!

Qing Shui could tell how profound this attack was. Yan Yangchi seemed to be very fast but yet his attack was nicely fended off by this axe!

Ding...

A loud piercing sound rang out and Yan Yangchi retreated once again. However, Yu Shan also retreated one step back as well.

Unmoving Imprint!

Yu Shan performed the same attack once again, his silhouette appeared to be thick and strong like a mountain but yet the huge axe in his hand hacked out from afar....

Second-Wave Axe!

The huge axe shadow hacked toward Yan Yangchi in a criss-cross pattern, like an axe that had came from another world, giving one the feeling that it was impossible to dodge. The two criss-crossed axe shadows brought about a movement in the world and it was as if the surrounding skies were all led to move along with them.

Yan Yangchi closed his eyes slightly and then suddenly the Deadly Darkness Spear in his hand burst out a thick circle of black glow, as if it was a huge black pillar that was exuding a powerful engulfing power.

Break!

The huge black darkness dashed toward the two huge axes that were coming toward it!

Boom!

The spot where the clash occurred turned into complete darkness and when everything quieted down, everyone could see that Yan Yangchi had already appeared before Yu Shan. It was only at this moment that they could truly be considered to be meeting head-on.

At this moment, Yan Yangchi advanced with every step, the Deadly Darkness Spear in his hand was light as ghost. He wasn't fast but his movements were tricky, each attack trying to take Yu Shan's life.

Yu Shan's huge silhouette occasionally retreated and on occasions when he was too slow, the fearful tip of the Deadly Darkness Spear would pierce the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Each time it did, a ripple would appear on the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Qing Shui knew that Yan Yangchi would be victorious and he also understood why the latter did not need his help to forge a weapon. This spear that he was using should have a powerful effect in breaking the opponent's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Splitting Heaven Shattering Earth！

Yu Shan's huge axe managed to find a loophole and smashed out toward Yan Yangchi!

Darkness Sovereign!

Yan Yangchi's spear shadow was like a sharp shadow that was piercing toward Yu Shan, moving after the enemy does but arriving before the enemy does!

The targeted position was the throat!

Yu Shan was astonished, but he realized that he had no way to dodge. Even if he wanted to draw back his huge axe to defend, it was too late. A vicious gleam flashed in his eyes as the huge axe hacked toward Yan Yangchi with an even more brutal attack than before.

Pfft pfft...

Darkness Mirage!

Yan Yangchi's spear pierced through Yu Shan's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and penetrated his throat. However, Yu Shan's huge axe concurrently hacked through Yan Yangchi's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and through Yan Yangchi.

However, when Yu Shan's body fell, a new silhouette appeared not far away.

Yan Yangchi!

Right now, his countenance was pale. He had clearly suffered from serious internal injuries. Earlier, he had deployed a great skill which he had seldom used. The killing attack of the Deadly Darkness Spear.

It was a pity that when he used this attack, he would suffer from some injuries as well.

After his victory was announced, Yan Yangchi came down.

The fight continued. This time around, it was Yan Clan's turn to choose their participant first.

Yan Yangliu looked toward Yan Yangliu and before he could say anything, Yan Yangliu said loudly, “I give up!”

Giving up, meant to admit defeat. At a time like this, it was in no way more glorious than saying “I admit defeat.” Yan Dinglang continued to stand there, unfaltering.

Yan Dingtian's expression was grim, but he didn't say a single word.

In seven rounds, they won three and lost four. The next round was the most crucial one of them all. If they were to lose the next round, there would be no need for them to continue. Therefore, everyone was full of anticipation.

Yan Clan admitted their defeat for one round and the next round was Yu Clan's turn to choose their participant.

“This round, we admit our defeat as well!”

This voice caused everyone to be astounded.

Qing Shui smiled. He had earlier told Yan Yangchi that he must kill that man. From the very start, Qing Shui had told them that they must at least deal their opponents with serious injuries but it would be even better if they could kill them.

The reason for him doing these was for Yu Clan to know that if Yan Clan were to admit their defeat, they get to keep their lives; but when Yu Clan's elites were to lose their lives one by one, it was something which concerned the clan's future.

Although this was what Qing Shui had thought, he hadn't held much hope for this. However, when that voice rang out, to Qing Shui, it sounded as melodious as if it came from the heavens.

Many people were stunned and thought that it might be because Yan Clan had gotten addicted to admitting their defeat and Yu Clan wanted to have a share of the feeling too. However, only people who knew were aware that this was because Yu Clan had absolute confidence that they would win the final round.

However, right now, Qing Shui was even more confident in himself. He wasn't afraid of anyone who was under 100 years old. Moreover, he had just attained a breakthrough and he felt that he would have no problem winning. He was even afraid that his opponent would be instantly killed and there wouldn't be any fun.

What would the cultivation level of the last member be like? Third Grade State Master?

Before the last round, they had a one hour break. For this round, Yan Clan would send their participant up first!

“Who'll be the one heading up this time around? Old Seventh?” Yan Yangchi asked softly.

Old Seventh was referring to Yan Leng, who ranked Seventh amongst the brothers.

At that moment, the Fifth and Seventh Princesses came over. They were in a huge tent and outsiders wouldn't be able to see them.

“Are you alright?” The Fifth Princess looked at Yan Yangchi and asked, worried.

“I'm fine. Why did the two of you come?” Yan Yangchi smiled and asked. He felt very happy to see the Fifth Princess here now. No matter what the situation was, he still felt happy.

“For the last round, Yan Leng will lose.” The Fifth Princess let out a sigh and said.

“I'll fight this battle!”

1186 - Chapter 1186 - I Admit Defeat, I Admit Defeat, We Admit Defeat As Well, I'll Fight This Match

“Let me fight this battle!”

At this moment, Qing Shui spoke out unhurriedly. Everyone was shocked when they heard him say this. This was because the Fifth Princess had already mentioned that Yan Leng would definitely lose if he was to go up the stage. To think that this man would still dare to say something like this after what she said. This man must be really certain that he would win.

Everyone looked at Qing Shui in shock. Even though they knew that Qing Shui was extraordinary, they didn't know his actual strength. The only thing they knew about him was that he had exceptional talent in forging.

“I am confident that I will win,” Qing Shui said softly.

The Fifth and Seventh Princesses as well as the people from the Yan Clan looked at Qing Shui in amazement. This fight was the most crucial fight, they couldn't afford the slightest carelessness.

Each clan could look for an external help that was under the age of a hundred years old. This was precisely what the Fifth Princess had come over for. However, she never would have expected that Qing Shui would suddenly appear midway.

“Are you aware of who the Yu Clan would send to battle?” The Seventh Princess knitted her brows and looked at Qing Shui. She seemed to be a bit upset with Qing Shui's arrogance. Currently, Qing Shui could be said to be egotistical in her eyes.

“I don't know. I am just stating my opinion. Brother Yan lets me fight, i'll do it. I have no objections even if he chooses someone else to do it,” Qing Shui said casually.

He didn't like the expression the Seventh Princess showed. Nevertheless, he still answered carefreely.

The Fifth Princess knitted her brows. After a while, she said unhurriedly, “The opponent is a young expert from Heaven Secrets Academy.He turns hundred this year and is just able to particpate. He is really strong and he shares a decent relationship with Third Prince.”

“Is his name Tian Jiange?” Yan Jinyu asked softly.

“Yeah, Sister Jinyu, I assume that you too, know of his strength?” Seventh Princess said.

“He is an elite disciple of Heaven Secrets Academy. Most importantly, he is exactly a hundred years old this year. No one younger than him will be a match against him,” Yan Jingyu let out a sigh as she answered.

Qing Shui actually didn't really feel anything from it. He smiled and said, “Well then, do you guys have a suitable candidate?”

“We managed to find one. However, there is only a ten percent chance he will beat Tian Jiange.” The Fifth Princess said bitterly.

“Even though he only has a ten percent chance of winning, he has a killer move. Once he uses it, there is a thirty percent chance he will be able to heavily injure his opponent. However, the impact of this killer move is really significant. Regardless of whether it will be able to heavily injure his opponent, he will still end up a cripple for three years,” the Seventh Princess carried on and said.

“So even with the killer move included, there is only a thirty percent chance of winning. The hope is too small.” Yan Yangchi currently felt really conflicted.

“Brother Qing Shui, you have seen it too... This person called Tian Jiange seems to be really strong. Second brother supports your decision to go up. But we don't want anything to happen to you.” Yan Yangchen said seriously.

“Don't worry. I promised Sister Qingyu that I would help her fight a match. I am fine with whoever you decide to send. But I guarantee my chance of winning will definitely be higher than that person.” Qing Shui responded with a smile.

“Since Brother Qing Shui has said that, we will support you. It's just that this match is a death match. Hence, we really wish that you are certain you want to take part in it. We don't want anything to happen to you,” Yan Yangchi said with her teeth gritted.

“Haha, that's great then. Let me fight this one. Oh yeah, Sister Qingyu, if anything happens to Tian Jiange, will Heaven Secrets Academy come and seek trouble?” Qing Shui found it necessary to ask this question.

“No, this is a normal match. Heaven Secrets Academy will not seek trouble. The worst thing that could happen is that the friends or relatives of Tian Jiange might come and look for you. They wouldn't do anything in the open but you wouldn't be at peace anyways,” said Yan Qingyu after thinking for a while.

Qing Shui was a little depressed upon hearing this. But in any case, he couldn't care too much about it at the moment. To him, this was also a great opportunity.

The Fifth and Seventh Princesses didn't say anything upon seeing this. They left after saying a few sentences to Yan Yangchi. Just before they left, the Seventh Princess turned around and looked at Qing Shui, “If you manage to win this match, I will help you with one thing, as long as it's something that is within my capability.”

Time was up. This time, the Yan Clan was step onto the stage first. Qing Shui rose into the air as he walked onto the arena. It didn't seem like he was moving fast, but he had arrived within a few blinks of an eye.

“He is so young, is he someone from Yan Clan?”

“No, he should be the person that they asked for help.”

“Yeah, both sides can call for help. It's just that the person helping them cannot be older than a hundred year old.”

“This young man looks quite handsome, I wonder if he is strong?”

“He is the last one to come out. Even if you use your leg and think, will he possibly be weak?”

......

Qing Shui was already standing on the arena. However, there was no movements from the Yu Clan. The participant coming out later could choose to come out fifteen minutes after the first participant arrived.

And now, it's very likely that the opponent was trying to neglect Qing Shui. Qing Shui faintly closed his eyes. He stood there like a 10,000 Years Pine Tree, imposing yet motionless, till the point that others felt like he was petrified.

“The Yu Clan can really pretend!”

“What are they trying to do!”

“Lower your volume. I have heard rumors that the external help the Yu Clan invited is quite extraordinary.”

“Really? Brother do you know who he is?”

“He seems to be an expert from Heaven Secrets Academy.”

“If that is true, it's safe to assume that this young man is done for.”

......

A figure appeared. He was wearing white clothing. His hands behind his back as he approached the arena. Every step he took was like a profound mystery. This person looked equally young and was as handsome as a painting....

All along, this person had a faint smile on his face. Something suddenly appeared in Qing Shui's mind. He was an expert from Heaven Secrets Academy, so how did the Third Prince manage to find him?

Heaven Secrets Academy was a lot stronger than Great Yu Dynasty. Normally, elites from Heaven Secrets Academy wouldn't even bat an eye at a Prince.

On top of the arena not far away from Qing Shui, this young man was greeted with cheers from the audience below. It's not known whether he was cheered because of his handsome looks or his reputation.

Qing Shui was also observing this man. He already knew that this man was a hundred years old. However, he looked like he was almost the same age as himself.

Qing Shui smiled. If it wasn't for the double breakthrough in his Roc Form significantly boosting his strength, things would really be terrible today. The strength within the continent was indeed really profound. Just how powerful was the Heaven Secrets Academy?

“Qing Shui! Please advise me!”

“Tian Jiange, I'm glad to meet you too!”

Qing Shui was a bit shocked by what Tian Jiange said. Nevertheless, he still smiled and said, “I'm really glad to know you too!”

“Well then, let's try out each others skills today. No matter who wins, as long as we manage to survive, let's be friends. Are you okay with that?” Tian Jiange smiled and said.

“Sure!” like before, Qing Shui responded calmly. He then lifted up his leg slightly, arriving beside Tian Jiange in a flash.

Tian Jiange squinted, moving his body subtly and raising his right hand.

A silver aura appeared in his palm. He immediately pressed toward Qing Shui's wrist.

Taichi Golden Qi!

A golden light flashed across Qing Shui's palm. He abruptly struck towards Tian Jiange's wrist at a faster speed. The scene looked really exquisite. The two used very mysterious footwork. From an outsider's perspective, they looked like two shadows. Only powerful warriors would be able to see their movements.

Cloud hand!

Single Whip!

Qing Shui's hand seemed slow but was actually fast as he attacked Tian Jiange's acupoints. Qing Shui used the Roc Spreading Wings and Roaming Dragon Steps as he attacked his opponent with the Nine Palace Positioning. His hands were like nature itself, giving off a majestic aura like a huge net. It was so densely packed that one would not be able to find any openings in it.

Qing Shui was aware that Tian Jiange didn't really pay any attention to him previously. He also wouldn't have a favorable impression just because of his words from before.

Seeing as the opponent was unarmed, Qing Shui wanted to make him suffer a little.

Tian Jiange's heart was currently fluctuating like a surging wave. Even though he didn't have any weapons now,by using his hands as replacements for a sword to unleash the Skysword hands, it already held formidable might. He never expected that there would be a day where he was pressured by a similarly unarmed youngster.

Originally, he thought that he would be able to win the match without any weapons. He was an elite disciple of Heaven's Academy and a well-known figure among people his age. Currently he was facing off against someone younger than him, of course he wouldn't pay any attention to him.

Even though he previously felt that his opponent was decent, the aura he emitted was far weaker than his own. However, he was presently getting forced back by his opponent instead. The primary reason was because his opponent was aiming for his acupoints.

It was a close-combat fight. Qing Shui's hand was so fast that it dazzled the crowd. Both of his hands contained an extremely mysterious force. Even at the time when they collided with Tian Jiange, even if his fists weren't that strong, they could still sweep away the opponent's hands. From time to time, he would take advantage of an opening and strike the opponent. Tian Jiange on the other hand, would try his best to prevent Qing Shui from hitting his acupoints.

Bang!

A force that wasn't extremely strong struck Tian Jiange and immediately blew him backwards. The two seemed to share a mutual understanding with each other.

“I am sorry. I underestimated you just now. I will get serious now. You have to be carefull too!” Tian Jiange said seriously while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded.

Everyone below was in shock when they saw Tian Jiange being blown away!

“I can't see clearly. But it seemed like the person invited by the Yu Clan is at a disadvantage!”

“Yeah, he actually got blown back!”

“Brother, do you think Qing Shui will be able to beat Tian Jiange?” Yan Qingyu asked softly.

“Qingyu, based on your understanding of Qing Shui, what kind of person do you think he is?” Yan Yangchi smiled and asked.

“His heart is as huge as a mountain, yet he is calm like water. He isn't arrogant, nor does he give up easily. He is very adamant and he always manages to keep his calm in solving problems.” By the time Yan Qingyu said all of this, she even stunned herself.

“We have truly underestimated him. He should be even stronger than this. This is weird, what clan actually managed to nurture such a monster? Furthermore, he is very skillful at forging.” Yan Yangchi frowned. However, he was still really happy.

He came from the Five Continents. Yan Yangchi shook his head as he thought about all of this. The world truly had too many hidden experts.

“Fourth brother, to think that this person is this strong. Since when has there been such a strong person among the young generation in Great Yu Dynasty?” Fifth Princess looked at the stage in shock.

“Third brother had calculated everything, yet he was unable to predict someone like this appearing. We will see and only talk about it after he beats Tian Jiange. You haven't seen the extent of Tian Jiange's strength,” the Fourth Prince said calmly.

“He has truly managed to hide himself well. After the tournament finishes, I will go take a look at his blacksmith store. He had given me a seventy percent discount on the items.” The Seventh Princess smiled.

The Fourth Prince and Fifth Princess simply smiled silently

“Where did this little brat come from?” the Third Prince had an unsightly expression on his face.

“He is a blacksmith. During all this time, his blacksmith store has become quite well-known. I think it's called the Firecloud Blacksmith Store,” a middle-aged man beside the Third Prince said softly.

1187 - Chapter 1187 - Battling Tian Jiange! Taichi hands, Skysword hands!

“Blacksmith? What kind of clan could let a blacksmith reach such a level? Amongst the countless population in our Great Yu Dynasty, how many of such people would there be?” The Third Prince was astonished beyond words.

The reason he was able to invite Tian Jiange [1] was because the latter had owed him a great favor. Tian Jiange had promised to help him once in the future and the reason he had taken part this time around was so that he could repay the Third Prince and he was only going to do it to the best of his abilities, regardless of whether he would eventually win or lose.

This was what the Third Prince had said as he had thought that once Tian Jiange were to take part, their victory would already be confirmed. Therefore, he didn't have to worry nor was he worried in the least.

...

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Sky Sword！

Tian Jiange used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and although his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was at the second form, it wasn't what the ones Qing Shui had seen previously could compare against.

Although it had an illuminated glow, it was more material and was in a silvery white color. Even the Sky Sword he was holding gave a feeling as if he had descended from the heavens. He had an extraordinary aura to him but even more so, killing intent.

It was very contradicting and his aura was much more powerful compared to the ones from before. Qing Shui didn't dare to let his guard down. He took out his Big Dipper Sword and activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Qing Shui's Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a golden color and appeared very thick. It formed a very distinctive difference against Tian Jiange's silvery white form.

Skysword Shadow！

This time around, Tian Jiange attacked first. With a move, with a speed that was much faster than before, a sharp sword shadow shot out toward Qing Shui with a flash.

It was like the spring breeze and fine drizzle, silent and stirless!

Golden Sword!

Qing Shui raised his head as well and attacked with the Golden Sword in his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. It clashed against the opponent's 天剑影 and they negated each other out!

Heavenly Net Sword Slash！

Tian Jiange instantly dashed out once again, bringing about many sword shadows to form a huge net, encompassing the surrounding sky.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Qing Shui didn't panic. Lifting his Big Dipper Sword, a spread of ocean appeared around them, blocking the sword shadows that were coming in from all directions.

Monstrous Wave!

Qing Shui raised his hand once again and many huge whirlpools appeared. The pitch-black whirlpools exuded a terrifying engulfing power, as if they were going to absorb the entire sky.

Roaming Dragon Steps!

Amidst the danger-filled ocean, Qing Shui was a huge dragon that was on a roll, advancing with a mysterious power and dashing toward Tian Jiange.

Qing Shui still had some reservations. He didn't wish to kill Tian Jiange, nor did he wish to let him feel completely humiliated. Therefore, he decided to temporarily drag the fight on since he didn't wish to be targeted by the people from Heaven Secrets Academy.

If he could make it such that it didn't bring humiliation to Tian Jiange while he could still win, he believed that Tian Jiange won't let the people from Heaven Secrets Academy find trouble with him. Qing Shui wasn't afraid of people who were of his age but there were too many experts in Heaven Secrets Academy. If a few of them were to come and deal with him, he might just have to live like a fugitive.

Might of Sky Sword！

Tian Jiange didn't dare to let his guard down. Seeing that Qing Shui was able to easily fend off his Heavenly Net Sword Slash, he knew that Qing Shui has a great mastery in spirit energy.

He raised his Sky Sword which rapidly grew bigger, exuding a rustic feel. It was as if this was an ancient huge sword, one which had descended from the heavens.

Qing Shui moved his Big Dipper Sword, swinging the sword as his hand!

Diamond Buddha Devil Staff!

Four Staff Five Oceans Churning！

A huge golden divine staff that was like a heavenly pillar appeared in the air. It was glimmery gold and there were many rustic Buddha images. It exuded profound power.

Qing Shui himself was a little astonished. To think that his Diamond Buddha Devil Staff had now reached such a level and prowess. He would never have expected this at the very beginning. Only when one was strong, would the person then be able to unleash the prowess of martial techniques to their greatest.

Anger of Sky Sword！

The huge white sword Qi was stronger and it slashed down toward Qing Shui. A silver glow encompassed Qing Shui.

Boom!

A loud clashing sound rang out. It was a deep sound that would cause the world to tremor, just like when two blocks of mountains were to clash together!

Everything in the surroundings disappeared. Tian Jiange shook the longsword in his hand!

Solar True Qi！

The silvery-white longsword and his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation suddenly turned red. He appeared to be like a small, scorching sun!

Solar True Fire Sword！

The reason Tian Jiange could reach his cultivation level at such a young age was because he cultivated the powerful Solar True Fire Art, A powerful crimson red sword Qi that was over ten meters long burst out. The violent power outburst slashed out toward Qing Shui.

Its speed was fast as sparks!

Nine Continents Mountain!

With a single thought, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared before Qing Shui and smashed out toward Tian Jiange while blocking the explosive Solar True Fire Sword Qi!

With a flash, the profound Nine Palace positioning allowed Qing Shui to instantly appear near Tian Jiange!

He raised his Big Dipper Sword!

First Level of Xuantian Seal!

What astonished Qing Shui was that this time around, the silver platform was much bigger than before. It was a shimmering silver light and the silver light encompassed Tian Jiange.

It might be because of the great increase to his spirit energy that this time around, the prowess of the Seal of Xuantian seemed to have gotten a lot stronger!

Solar True Qi！

The Solar True Qi on Tian Jiange exuded violently and negated the First Level of Xuantian Seal's ability to reduce speed and reaction.

Qing Shui didn't find this strange. It was because when he was using his spirit energy, there was no Buddha Form Reveal. Therefore, the spirit energy he struck out with now wasn't very terrifying.

However, the Nine Continents Mountain's prowess had been displayed!

Boom!...

The Nine Continents Mountain smashed out toward Tian Jiange!

The prowess of 13,000 clouds was very great. At the very least, Tian Jiange was sent flying.

The Nine Continents Mountain had a powerful Shield attack and even though Tian Jiange was very strong, his strength was probably only slightly higher than 10,000 nimbus. If he were to use the Solar True Fire Sword Qi his battle prowess would exceed 10,000 nimbus. However, the prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain's Shield attack was still very powerful. Moreover, this time around, Tian Jiange didn't have sufficient time to prepare for the block!

Solar True Fire, flames！

A gleam shone in Tian Jiange's eyes and the red glow on his body shone much brighter than before. The huge “red sword” slashed down on the Nine Continents Mountain!

This time around, the Nine Continents Mountain was pushed back!

Qing Shui knew that if it wasn't because he had a tremendous increase in his strength, he wouldn't be able to deal with Tian Jiange. He should be barely considered a Grade Three State Master or could be said to be only Peak Grade Two State Master. One's abilities wasn't measured simply just by one's grade alone and it wasn't necessary such that one would be of a certain grade if they had a certain level of strength. Grade was something which should be seen from a general overview.

For example, a Grade Two State Master must have the necessary strength, defense, speed, spirit energy, realm, endurance...

Roc's Might!

The Big Dipper Sword slapped down a Sword of Seventh Wave on the Nine Continents Mountain.

The impact from this blow, in addition to the control of the Nine Continents Mountain's prowess through his mind, the Nine Continents Mountain smashed toward Tian Jiange with a terrifying power.

At this moment, Tian Jiange's countenance seemed to be a bit pale as he gave off a feeling of helplessness.

Tian Jiange squinted and with a few flashes, streams of red sword Qi smashed down on the Nine Continents Mountain. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a huge demonic beast that was emanating flames all over appeared right next to him.

This demonic beast was about 100 meters in size and was exuding flames from its body. It was covered in scales and looked like a bull. It had two huge horns on its head and spewed flames out from its nose was over ten meters long.

The Three Primordial Solar Beast！

This huge beast that was emanating flames had an even stronger aura than Tian Jiange. After coming to the Western Oxhe Continent, Qing Shui temporarily had no use for his demonic beasts. It was the same for the others. At their level, people tended to have stronger demonic beasts but it was difficult to tame a demonic beast that was stronger than yourself.

The more power the demonic beast, the higher its intellect. While it might not be comparable to a human, in battles, it wouldn't be weaker than humans. This was their talent. Moreover, demonic beasts have far longer lifespans than humans.

The Three Primordial Solar Beast was a powerful demonic beast from the ancient era. They exuded flames on their body and had scales for armor. Their powerful defense caused them to be undefeatable.

The Three Solar Fire was a terrifying flame that was of the same level as the Golden Flames and the Li Fire, one of the most powerful flames. The explosive Three Solar Fire was one of extreme yang and was a power which was capable of destroying everything and would light up even water.

Its two huge fire horns and thick and muscular limbs gave it terrifying physical strength as well. It would even be able to penetrate a mountain or crumble it.

Go!

Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain and sent it smashing toward the Three Primordial Solar Beast!

Dong!

What that astonished Qing Shui was that the 13,000 clouds strength could only cause this huge beast to tremble. It wasn't even able to stop the beast in its tracks.

The greatest flaw of the Three Primordial Solar Beast was that it was slow. Qing Shui formed imprints with his hands.

Buddha Form Reveal!

Buddha's True Eyes!

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Monstrous Wave!

Water contradicts fire!

Qing Shui felt that he should be able to confine it like this.

In the ocean, the Three Primordial Solar Beast was like a unique existence, darting around and even the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal was only able to stop to for a short moment.

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Confinement!

Qing Shui performed the Seventh Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm again, the lotus form with an even greater prowess. It managed to confine the Three Primordial Solar Beast!

Qing Shui then shifted the sword to his left hand and swung it once again!

Another Seventh Waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Single-handedly holding up the skies!

Boom!

Roar!

This time around, what Qing Shui unleashed was the attacking prowess of the Seventh Waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm!

The tremendous strength slapping down on the Three Primordial Solar Beast caused it to bleed profusely and many aspects on its scale armor were smashed!

The prowess of this attack was concentrated with all of Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique's spirit energy. How powerful was that? It caused the Three Primordial Solar Beast to be seriously injured and this was when Qing Shui didn't get the 20% chance of having the attacking prowess doubled. Otherwise, it would probably have died.

Tian Jiange was stunned. What kind of power was this? If this attack were to land on him, how could he block?

Qing Shui was in no rush to attack again. He was waiting for Tian Jiange to express his stance!

“I've lost!”

After very long, Tian Jiange let out a soft sigh, wearing an unconcealable bitterness on his face.

“There's nothing wrong about losing. It's something that every cultivator is constantly experiencing. It's just that there are many means to admitting defeat. Even if you lose, don't lose in terms of morale; even if you lose, don't lose in terms of spirit; even if you lose, don't lose in terms of will...” Qing Shui spoke calmly.

There was a difference between between “I've lost” and “I admit defeat”!

What Tian Jiange said was “I've lost” and not “I admit defeat”!

“I wonder if you're able to accept the words I'd said earlier?” Tian Jiange said softly.

“Friends are made with the heart. If you treat me as a friend, I'll naturally treat you the same.” Qing Shui smiled and said calmly.

“Alright, I'll treat you as a friend. I have a feeling that we'll meet again. The next time we meet, we'll be friends. Farewell!” Tian Jiange cupped his fists together toward Qing Shui, called back the seriously injured Three Primordial Solar Beast and then turned to leave.

[1] The Chinese characters for Tian Jiange's “Tian Jian” is the same as the characters for “Sky Sword”.

1188 - Chapter 1188 - Battle, I've Lost, Tian Jiange Lost

Tian Jiange left without a word. This outcome was particularly shocking to everyone because by now many had known that Tian Jiange was an elite disciple of the Heaven Secrets Academy.

An elite disciple of such a powerful academy was actually defeated by an unknown person just like that. Before Tian Jiange left, he didn't even glance in the direction of the Third Prince.

In his eyes, the Third Prince had never put him in his eyes. He had no choice but to make a deal with him once in the past for to special reason. He had agreed to help him this once and would try his best despite the outcome. This time, he had indeed tried his best but even so, he had lost.

It was just as what the young man by the name of Qing Shui had said; failure wasn't scary. Every powerful cultivator had gotten back up on their feet from countless failures before they ascended to their position of a powerful cultivator.

This round of match had allowed him to truly understand that there were mountains beyond mountains and heavens beyond heavens. There were indeed too many reclusive experts. The small recluse hid among the fields, while the medium recluse hid among the forests and the great recluse hid among the cities. All of these meant one thing - those recluses who were disillusioned with human society and chose to hide themselves in the forests were only 'recluses' on the surface. Those who could truly achieve the state of being unconscious of the boundary between oneself and the external world were the ones who could find enjoyment quietly by themselves in the midst of the noises and disturbances in the most secular cities and empires. This was because they could only truly spiritually live on the other level by living in seclusion in the cities and empires.

The capable ones wished to rely on their environment to forget about the affairs of the world and hence distance themselves from the world; such is a small recluse. The truly capable ones would choose to hide among the haunts of the common people because this is the place where talented individuals hide themselves; such is a medium recluse. Only the best of the best would choose to hide in all levels of society. Although they surround themselves with the clamoring politics, they are able to conceal their wisdom with folly and treat everything with indifference; such is a true recluse.

Perhaps this time he had to thank this young man. If his achievement in martial arts ever became a focus of attention in the future, today's had battle played a very big role in that. It had changed his entire mentality. Perhaps this was the turning point in his life.

Now that Tian Jiange had left, Qing Shui also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He wasn't afraid, he merely didn't wish to be forced to leave. As for the Yan Clan, they would be fine as long as they won. The Yan Clan were powerful enough and the royalty would have to keep their promise too. Besides, Yan Jinyu was also from the Heaven Secrets Academy.

When the old man declared Qing Shui and Yan Clan's victory, happy smiles were seen on the faces of the Yan Clan people while the faces of the Yu Clan people turned paled along with the Third Prince.

The Third Prince was glaring at Qing Shui, wishing that he could directly kill him a hundred times with his deadly gaze. It was a pity that he couldn't. Soon enough, the expression on his face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.

But he looked towards the Fourth Prince. Seeing that man who currently only had a small smile on his face, intense hatred once again welled up in his heart as he gritted his teeth. Among the royal family, the Crown Prince and the Eldest Princess were the most mysterious, followed by even this Fourth Prince, who was seemingly a level more superior than him. This made him feel extremely unpleasant in his heart, so he was thinking of being in control of the Yan City through this, as a foundation for his future development.

When the old man declared the victor, Qing Shui went off the arena. Upon seeing many stupefied expressions among the Yan Clan, he laughed, “I told you already that my chance of winning was higher than that person!”

“You are really secretive!” Yan Yueyin gave Qing Shui strange look and said.

Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui with a small smile. The smile on her face was very warm. It seemed like going to the Divine Weapon Street that day was the best move on her part.

The Yan Clan was very happy. The people in the surroundings were getting rowdy, undoubtedly talking about how impressive Qing Shui was.

“To be able to defeat the elite disciple of the Heaven Secrets Academy, who do you all think he is?”

“To be able to exert himself for the Yan Clan, he must at least be a friend of the Yan Clan!”

“I don't think he's merely just a friend of theirs. I heard that he had proposed marriage to the two misses from the Yan Clan.”

“What nonsense is that? I know this young man have a very deep relationship with the Seventh Princess while the Fifth Princess is the fiancee of the eldest son of the Yan Clan. It was for this reason the young man helped the Yan Clan, for the Seventh Princess.”

“How do you know that?”

“The younger brother of my seventh aunt's eighth sister's husband's brother's wife is a normal friend of this young man. They drink together from time to time. I'm pretty close to him, so he told me that.”

“.......”

Yan Dinglang and the rest were ghastly pale. What awaited them was the devastating punishment of their clan's law. Due to the victory of the Yan Clan, it was impossible for the Third Prince to step in their defense.

Qing Shui and Yan Yangchi had already left along with everyone else. As for the matter between Yan Clan and Yu Clan, it would naturally be settled by Yan Dingtian and the people of the Yan Clan Supreme Elder Association.

At the same time, the Fifth Princess and Seventh Princess left too. However, the Fourth Prince didn't leave!

“Did you guys see that? The Seventh Princess and the Fifth Princess left together.”

The person from earlier pointed out, a little smugly!

They returned to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store but it was closed!

“I was also worried that the Yan Clan would lose earlier but I didn't know you were actually that impressive!” the Fifth Princess said embarrassedly to Qing Shui after the few of them arrived at the Blacksmith Store.

“Nothing to worry about. This just shows that you and Brother Yan are very deeply in love,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The Fifth Princess found it odd that this man seemed to be able to speak very naturally to her. Words like these were rarely heard by her. There weren't many people who could talk to her this way, let alone being this natural about it. This had just further proven that this man had a lot of experience.

“I promised you that if you won, I would agree to one condition from you, as long as it is within my capability.” When the Seventh Princess said this, she suddenly realized that it might have sounded a little too ambiguous, so she couldn't react to it in time....

She was a little worried now and slightly speechless as her lovely face slightly reddened all of a sudden. This made Qing Shui gloomy instead. What was this supposed to be? A seduction?

The Seventh Princess always had a serene and elegant demeanor. She was fully dressed in a phoenix dress and was extremely gorgeous, youthful and had an air of nobility around her. Qing Shui slightly averted his gaze and then smiled. “You'll really agree to one condition from me?”

“Of course. I'll naturally keep my words.”

“Any conditions, as long as it is within your capability?” Qing Shui smiled teasingly at her.

The Seventh Princess hesitated, she didn't even dare to meet Qing Shui's eyes. Anyone could tell that she was feeling conflicted right now.

“Yes, as long as it is something I can do, I agree to it.”

When the Seventh Princess said this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Jinyu seemed to have a different feeling instead and she didn't know why. She was certain that she had merely been treating him as a younger brother and didn't have any other feelings for him. But somehow, something felt a little weird right now.

This was a mentality such that if Qing Shui was her younger brother, he was hers. If she were to give him to someone else, naturally she'd feel uncomfortable. This was also like how a mother watched her son getting married. Although she would be happy, she'd sometimes still feel a little weird when she saw her son pouring all his attention onto his wife. All this was normal.

“I would like you to help me find someone. Sister Yueyin knows the details. I wish to find her as soon as possible. So since you offered to help me, please help me find her,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The Seventh Princess felt very strange right now in her heart. She didn't know if she was disappointed or happy. Although she feared that he would make an inappropriate request, she kind of wished that he did.

Such is human nature. Qing Shui's action had already caused her to be certain of her positive feelings for him, that was why she had thoughts like these.

She rolled her eyes at Qing Shui speechlessly. “Who is it that you want to find? I will try my best to assist you?” She asked happily.

“My wife. I have a portrait of her with me.” Qing Shui had quite a number of Di Chen's portraits in his hands as he took one out and handed it over to the Seventh Princess.

The Seventh Princess was also taken aback when she heard that he was searching for his wife. As soon as she saw that peerless beauty on the portrait, she couldn't help but to sing praises for her beauty. The lady on the portrait even made her feel a little inferior. No wonder this man wasn't attracted to her.

To be honest, both Yan Jinyu and Yan Yueyin had the same feelings. Both of them felt a little inferior to her, despite the fact that they were also the most gorgeous beauties in their region.

After Qing Shui briefly explained the situation, the Seventh Princess thought for awhile before she spoke. “I will use my greatest effort to help you find her and inform you immediately as soon as I receive any information.”

Qing Shui smiled and didn't seem to mind. He didn't take her seriously anyway and had waved it off casually. But it was seen through by the Seventh Princess. Although she felt a little bad in her heart, she still assured him with a smile. “Rest assured. I will definitely find her for you. I will seek help from the Eldest Princess.”

Qing Shui didn't feel anything when he heard at the mention of the Eldest Princess but everyone else seemed to be looking at the Seventh Princess in shock.

“The Eldest Princess is really busy. I think it is better that we try our best to help Qing Shui find her!” The Fifth Princess said after giving it some thought.

“I know my limits!” The Seventh Princess shook her head.

“It sounds like the Eldest Princess is able to really help me find her?” Qing Shui asked everyone with an amazed look on his face.

“The Eldest Princess is known as the number one genius among the Great Yu Dynasty. She is one of the youngest teachers in the Heaven Secrets Academy and is rumored to possess great power and abilities within her. Even the current Great Yu Dynasty sometimes has to rely on her existence,” Yan Yangchi explained softly.

Another mention of the Heaven Secrets Academy. By now Qing Shui had already realized the Heaven Secrets Academy was indeed powerful. He was even considering enrolling himself in there. By the time he had made a name for himself, he could go and find Di Chen himself.

“I wonder what the are requirements for joining the Heaven Secrets Academy?” Qing Shui asked after pondering for a moment.

“The Heaven Secrets Academy doesn't accept outsiders. Normally, the elite disciples of the Heaven Secrets Academy will be granted a quota after they make an enormous contribution. Apart from that, the teachers of the Heaven Secrets Academy are allowed to bring in one person every year. But of course, these people will have to go through a test. They will only be officially accepted by the Heaven Secrets Academy if they pass the test. I am not too sure if there are any other methods to join them,” Yan Jinyu spoke up at this time.

Qing Shui didn't expect the procedure for joining the Heaven Secrets Academy to actually be like this. It seemed like it wasn't that easy to join. For now, he still had to open the blacksmith store first. If that didn't work out, he'd have to get some apprentices and then let them open their own blacksmith stores everywhere, with the condition that the name had to be the 'Firecloud Blacksmith Store'.

A chain store. Qing Shui shook his head. After letting his mind run wild for a little while, everyone went in for some wine while they chatted. A more relaxing conversation naturally followed. The victory of Yan Clan this time was an event worth celebrating.

“Come, come. This time we are lucky to have Qing Shui around. Let me express our gratitude on behalf of the Yan Clan.”

The moment Yan Yangchi spoke, the rest raised their cups for a toast. It was difficult for Qing Shui to decline. “It's fine for a toast but my words still stand. If we are brothers, then there's no need for such courtesy. I don't have many friends, even less here, so I treasure them very much.”

“We treasure you as a brother very much too!”

..........

“Oh that's right. Suya and I have decided to get married next month!” Yan Yangchi announced with a smile when they were enjoying the wine.

1189 - Chapter 1189 - Difficult to Join Heaven Secrets Academy, The Mysterious Eldest Princess of the Royal Family

Yan Yangchi's words shocked everyone, but they were mostly pleasantly surprised by the news. The Fifth Princess was exuding a charming aura right now with her slightly flushed but blissful face.

It went without saying that Yan Yangchi was also very happy. Their relationship had gone on for a very long time, but they had never held their wedding ceremony. Cultivators didn't want to be chained down by commitments. But now that they felt that their relationship was stable, they decided to get married.

“Congratulations, Big Brother, Sister-in-law!” Yan Yangzhao congratulated them with a smile!

Due to the status of the Fifth Princess getting in the way back then, they couldn't get married. So everyone still called her the Fifth Princess. Furthermore, the Fifth Princess didn't really get to mingle with the Yan Clan much, aside from Yan Yangchi obviously.

“Congratulations, Brother,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Everyone else congratulated them happily.

..........

The wine party went on until very late as everyone drank to their heart's content. In the end, everyone stayed the night, including the Fifth and Seventh Princesses. However, Qing Shui still spent his night in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

On the very next day, Qing Shui's Firecloud Blacksmith Store was opened for business. He was even planning to take some requests. Since he had been forging for Yan Yangchi and the rest before, he hadn't manage to do any other requests. But he could finally do so from now on, probably one request a day or perhaps a few requests in a day. Anyway, this was for the sake of earning a reputation.

“Why don't you take on my request as the first for today?” The Seventh Princess glanced at Qing Shui.

“Sure but you'll have to prepare the materials yourself and offer me something that interests me as a reward.” Qing Shui smiled at the woman who actually gave others a very favorable impression.

“We're so well acquainted each other, do we still have to talk about that?” The Seventh Princess was speechless.

“Alright, tell me what you want. If you aren't impressed by what Sister Yan is wearing right now, then you'll have to prepare your own materials.” Qing Shui was only joking just now.

“Of course they are to my taste. But I have my own materials for a weapon. Is it alright for you to use this when forging my weapon?” The Seventh Princess asked happily and then showed him the scarlet stone she had in her hands.

“A Sunstone!” Qing Shui exclaimed in shock after seeing it.

“That's right. It was a birthday present from the Eldest Princess. I haven't been able to find someone who can temper it,” the Seventh Princess explained to Qing Shui with a smile.

Once again, the Eldest Princess was mentioned. Qing Shui was getting curious about this woman. It was said that sometimes even the formidable Great Yu Dynasty had to rely on this woman for their reputation. A peak Grade Two Dynasty, the strongest existence within it was a Grade Three State Master. The bare minimum strength of a Grade Three State Master was 10,000 nebula. But how much was the maximum strength of a peak Grade Three State Master? What strength was required to be a Grade Four State Master?

Qing Shui was still clueless about everything. Should Tian Jiange's strength be considered a borderline Grade Three State Master or only a Peak Grade Two State Master? Based on his own strength, he was probably a Grade Three State Master now. Even so, it was still incomparable to the enormous amount of strength that those State Masters from the Dynasty Sect held.

Apart from that, it would be his own strength. The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had barely made it into the Grade Two State Master state. Qing Shui was only worried about his own strength right now. Based on his strength, he could probably be considered a Grade Three State Master.

There were only two Grade Four Dynasties in the Wester Oxhe Continent and the mysterious Heaven Secrets Academy. There were definitely Grade Four State Masters in the Grade Four Dynasty, let alone the Heaven Secrets Academy. The only thing that made Qing Shui wonder was if any Grade Four State Masters also existed among the Grade Two and Grade Three Dynasties.

Qing Shui felt that along the path of a State Master, the higher you went, the greater the gaps were between the levels. Even a Grade Three State Master was a divider, that is to say that there was a wide gap in between a Grade Three State Master and Grade Four State Master.

“What's with you? If you can't do it then we'll use something else,” the Seventh Princess hurriedly said when she saw Qing Shui in a daze.

Qing Shui was baffled. This Yang Stone was something that had fallen off when the outer layer of the sun had burnt out and could only be found in some unusual locations. It was just like a meteorite from the sky, except that this Yang Stone was more precious. However, the biggest problem with this kind of material was the fact that it was very difficult to melt.

These were waste rocks that were once overflowing with the energy in the core of the sun and had fallen off after the energy had been completely been burned out. However, these waste rocks were some of the most powerful materials used for forging and they were priceless.

Since it had been burned out, it would of course no longer have to be melted with the same temperature as a sun. In fact, it only required a hundred millionth of that temperature. Even so, there were still very few blacksmiths who could melt it.

The Seventh Princess had only taken it out because she wanted to have a weapon forged with a Yang Stone so badly since the Eldest Princess was using a Yang Stone Sword.

When she saw the expression on Qing Shui's face, a wave of embarrassment washed over her because she realized that she had made things difficult for Qing Shui, so she had hurriedly said that.

“I am not sure if I am able to but I will give it a try. However, the success rate isn't going to be high, so don't get your hopes up. Take out the weapon that you have used before and let me see it. If by chance I am able to forge it, I'll forge one for you.” Qing Shui didn't really mind. He wanted a challenge too. Now that his strength had been increased tremendously, he wasn't certain if he was able to melt it now. After all, he was cultivating the Primordial Flame.

“Sure!” The Seventh Princess took out a red longsword that she had used before, it was a fire type too. Although she had taken out her weapon and handed it over to Qing Shui, she didn't put too much hope in it. She was aware of the difficulty and even regretted that she had taken the Sunstone out earlier.

The rest went on with their lives while Qing Shui forged in the Blacksmith Store at his own pace, since he was already accepting orders. He'd accept and forge one weapon for State Masters every few days. They were a minority and there were very few of them among the population of over a hundred million. Hence, he forged those weapons that could amplify power by one or two times to sell. However, they were not to be bought with money but instead traded for herbs, materials or any bizarre items that Qing Shui fancied.

There were also weapons that amplified power threefold among them but not any higher than that. However, since these weren't observable with eyes and couldn't be sensed by average people, Qing Shui could only wait until someone who needed them walked in.

Threefold was already the limit. There weren't many weapons or armor in the store, this sometimes happened because this store emphasized quality over quantity....

Apart from that, Qing Shui wasn't sure how long he could keep this store open. He realized that it seemed like the Heaven Secrets Academy was an important step if he wanted to ascend to new heights. Either that or he could go through the other two Grade Four Dynasties. But of course, it would be better if the Great Yu Dynasty could upgrade to a Grade Four Dynasty.

Qing Shui was going to think about it after opening the Blacksmith Store!

The people of the Yan Clan left in the evening. They had to make preparations for the wedding of Yan Yangchi and the Fifth Princess. The Fifth Princess and the Seventh Princess had also followed Yan Yueyin and Yan Jinyu back to the Yan Residence so things grew quiet here again.

He had used up his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal today, so he could only wait until the next day if he wanted to enter. After the sky turned darker, Qing Shui sat alone in the pavilion while thinking about his future plans.

He wondered if the so-called Eldest Princess and Crown Prince would attend the wedding of Yan Yangchi and the Fifth Princess that was going to happen in a month's time. Normally in this kind of situation, they would come but it was difficult to say since they had a special status.

Qing Shui suddenly recalled that the Seventh Princess was going to ask for the Eldest Princess' assistance in searching for Di Chen's whereabouts, so he had a feeling that perhaps the Eldest Princess might show up for Yan Yangchi's wedding.

The Eldest Princess might not come back when Yan Yangchi and the Fifth Princess got married, but they could arrange for the wedding to take place around the time when the Eldest Princess' usually returned. Perhaps next month would be the time the Eldest Princess would usually return.

Qing Shui had a feeling that it was a very plausible case. To Qing Shui, it seemed like this mysterious Eldest Princess was a very important figure and he could probably understand more about external affairs through her and she might even able to find Di Chen.

At a sudden wave of intense undulations, Qing Shui raised his hand just when a wave of faint golden gas was unleashed!

Pa!

A wave of energy exploded loudly. Qing Shui's figure flashed as he charged towards the source of the unleashed energy!

He had already expected someone to find trouble with him because his participation in the battle would definitely offend other parties such as the Yu Clan or the people with the Third Prince.

During the daytime, he had already learned some of the Yan Clan's matters. Such as how the Yan Dinglang's branch was punished by his clan. Even some Supreme Elders that supported Yan Dinglang were punished by the clan. It was pretty much considered to be over for them.

The Yu Clan had retreated into seclusion. Even so, that wouldn't stop them from using dirty tricks, such as ambushing Qing Shui or plotting an assassination against him, just like what was happening right now.

Qing Shui had already expected this day to come, but he didn't think that it would be so soon.

He expanded his spiritual sense and it spread out in all directions like tentacles. The speed of the other party was very fast, as if they were getting Qing Shui to follow them.

“Hmm, not human?”

Qing Shui saw that the thing that had ambushed him then fled, while tempting him to follow it somewhere, turned out to be a shadow beast that was about the size of a fully grown bison. The shadow beast was very weak in strength, yet it had extremely formidable speed. Similar to the Treasure Hunting Pig, which was superior in defense and its survival capabilities while the shadow beast was superior in speed and survival capabilities.

At first, Qing Shui was puzzled at how it could be this fast despite how very weak it was when it ambushed him. It turned out that its objective was to lure him here.

Qing Shui could pretty much be considered a courageous and highly skillful person, so he was interested to know just who it was that wanted to kill him.

He was originally planning to stop this shadow beast and this was doable with the current speed he possessed. Besides, he also had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Even without it, he could catch up to it with only the Nine Palace positioning.

The shadow beast had a very formidable speed. It brought Qing Shui over a thousand li in a flash and even soared high into the sky.

Although Qing Shui was confident, he still expanded his spiritual sense. But due to its high speed and the limitation of spiritual sense, by the time he discovered the target, he was already surrounded.

“I didn't expect you to be brave enough to come out here all by yourself.” A chilling voice traveled to Qing Shui's ears.

Qing Shui stopped to look at the four old men who surrounded him from all directions, trapping him in the middle.

If Qing Shui wanted to escape right now it would be as easy as flipping over his palm. He could flee immediately by putting the capabilities of Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to use. However, he was more interested in knowing who these people were.

“Who are you all? Why have you led me here?” Qing Shui asked while looking at the four unknown old men.

The four of them were fully dressed in gray robes and had quite robust figures. Their eyes were deep and they were shining with incisiveness that didn't give in to their age. The auras around them were very deeply icy and dark, so deep that it shocked even Qing Shui.

“Who are we? The only thing you need to know is it isn't a good thing for a young man to be too much in the limelight.”

Actually Qing Shui was already sure that these people were definitely related to the Yu Clan by now. But they weren't necessarily from the Yu Clan because if this matter were to fall through and be exposed, it would be devastating to the Yu Clan.

“Are you all sure that you can kill me?” Qing Shui laughed all of a sudden while looking at them.

“Hahaha, only one of us will be enough to kill you. The four of us are only for insurance.” The man seemed to be very amused.

1190 - Chapter 1190 - The Yang Stone, Lured into a Trap, Drawing the Sword

“Just one of us will be enough to you!”

Qing Shui shook his head when he heard the old man's words. However, he was also able to feel the old man's tyrannical strength. They were unexpectedly all stronger than Tian Jiange and also stronger than himself.

This time, Qing Shui had ruined the plans of the Yu Clan and Third Prince. They naturally wouldn't let him go unscathed. With their capabilities, they were naturally able to muster such a force.

“I don't know who incited you to come, but I simply want to tell you guys that there's still time for you to leave. Otherwise, this will be your final resting place.” Qing Shui didn't want to waste time on useless banter. The same also applied to his opponents.

“Arrogant! Young man, don't think that just because you have some strength, you are already at the top of the world. Today, I'm going to teach you that there's is always someone out there who is stronger than you.”

The old man extended his hand the moment he finished speaking. An enormous palm pierced through the sky and made its way towards Qing Shui. It emitted a powerful confinement strength on it, it was making terrifying hissing noises.

Golden Thread Cloudhand!

Qing Shui was basically capable of ignoring such spirit energy attacks. He lifted his hand and immediately threw out his attack. Although he merely destroyed the old man's enormous palm, he then suddenly charged toward the old man.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Since conciliation was not an option, Qing Shui decided to make them leave permanently. He used the Roaming Dragon Steps, his current speed within the Nine Palace positionings could be described as appearing and disappearing unpredictably.

Close-combat was Qing Shui's specialty, so much so that it could even be called one of Qing Shui's terrifying killer moves. The old man would not be as lucky as Tian Jiange.

This time, Qing Shui was attacking with the intention to kill. Hence, he didn't hold back with his attacks. He utilized his footwork to its peak and focused on attacking the opponents acupoints. His state of Taichi had also reached a terrifying height.

Pa!

Pa...

Both Qing Shui and the old man were really fast. As palm imprints flew everywhere, the old man would be struck once in every ten palm strikes. As time passed, the old man began to gradually get struck even more. It had actually only been within the span of a few breaths since the fight started, their speed was simply too fast.

Qing Shui was exerting his maximum strength in the attacks he threw out with his palms, fists and even fingers. The tyrannical strength of the seven-colored pellet was also slowly corroding the old man's body, accumulating within him bit by bit.

Striking acupoints to cause the old man's body to become numb!

When the rest of the old men realized what was happening, they all simultaneously unleashed their demonic beast armor manifestations and charged towards Qing Shui with their weapons.

Right at this moment, Qing Shui clenched both of his fists, unleashing 'Twin Peaks Piercing The Ears'. Both of his fists struck the old man's ears and temples while he was paralyzed.

The place became silent.

The other old men were stunned. This was the first time they have seen people of their strength getting pressured to such an extent by someone else. He was actually killed by a bare-handed strike to the head. The impact from the combination of the speed and mysteries of the fist technique was tremendous. It was so tremendous that they found it hard to accept.

Qing Shui also didn't think that unleashing his footwork and speed to the utmost would be able to pressure someone to the extent that he couldn't even use his demonic beast armor manifestation. This was because his acupoint strikes was no ordinary strikes. They could also temporarily cut the opponent's meridian channels.

This rendered the opponent unable to use his demonic beast armor manifestation, leading to a huge reduction in his strength. This was the terrifying part about a bare-handed fighter. Blocking the meridians by striking the acupoints!

“Join hands to kill him!” an old man screamed in rage.

Qing Shui took out his Big Dipper Sword and with just a thought, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared. He swung his left hand and along with his intention, the Nine Continents Mountain rushed towards one of the remaining old men with terrifying strength.

Actual battles were the fastest shortcut in increasing one's strength and experience. It was also the best way to consolidate their power and stabilize their strength. It was precisely the most effective way in assisting breakthroughs.

Hence, Qing Shui didn't use Emperor's Qi. He wanted to stabilize his own strength grasp every detail intimately through actual combat.

Nine Palace Steps!

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

As soon as Qing Shui shook his hand, the tip of the sword shot out a thick Primordial Flame Whip and immediately separated two of the old men that were charging towards him. The Primordial Flame Dragon Whip was like an intelligent grey dragon, deftly attacking the two old men.

However, the two old men were still getting closer and closer. One of the old men tangled up Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Dragon Whip whereas the other one aimed a pike at Qing Shui, sending a black eagle shaped gigantic energy diagram pouncing towards Qing Shui.

The black eagle was a crystallization of energy. It was about ten meters in size and the formidable power it gave off even shocked Qing Shui. Qing Shui swung his left hand.

Seal of Xuantian!

A Seal of Xuantian immediately smashed towards the black eagle. Qing Shui was also anxious, immediately following up with another attack.

Bang!

The Seal of Xuantian dissipated, but what surprised Qing Shui was that the energy within the Seal of Xuantian seemed to have smashed its way into the black eagle's body, immediately causing the black eagle to slow down.

So the Seal of Xuantian could also be used this way!

One Hand Cover Sky!

Qing Shui once again swung his hand. A long golden colored palm imprint formed and directly striked the black eagle's body....

Bang!

It was a heaven shaking noise. Unfortunately, it only managed to cause the black eagle to fall a little. It was still charging towards Qing Shui.

Currently, Qing Shui wasn't using the Buddha Form Reveal nor was he using Buddha's True Eyes. As he saw what happened, he knew that it was something that couldn't be taken lightly. He quickly used both skills.

One Hand Cover Sky!

Qing Shui once again used the One Hand Cover Sky. This time, he combined it with the Big Dipper Sword. This was because the black eagle was already near him. The enormous golden palm imprint carried a dazzling golden light as it smashed the eagle loudly. Right at this moment, the old man with the pike had also made his way to the back of the black eagle, basically following right behind it.

Bang!

The surroundings were in a burst of incitement. The loud explosions sounded as if the world was ending. At this moment, Qing Shui was dazed. The 20% chance of doubling his offensive strength actually activated.

This was truly a tragedy for the old man. He was really confident with his battle strategy and was also really confident in the black shadow which he formed. However, he never imagined that the strength of that palm strike was so destructive that its strength actually didn't decrease even after penetrating through the black shadow.

Qing Shui looked on as the black shadow dissipated and the old man momentarily exploding. The attack that was close to thirty five thousand nimbus wasn't something the old man could take.

Qing Shui was a little stunned. A quote appeared in his mind. It was a quote which he often used to come across in the past. Was it the force of the sword or the excellence in the sword. Did his fist demonstrate its overbearing force or was it its profound style...

The old man's death caused the other old man who were charging over to immediately halt in their steps. Another old man was being suppressed by the Nine Continents Mountain. Originally, the Nine Continents Mountain was unable to suppress him but Qing Shui had summoned the Thunderous Beast in the middle of the battle.

The strength of the Thunderous Beast was currently also increasing rapidly. It constantly sent Thunderbolts and Violet Lightning Strikes at the old men. Because of the old man's speed, he was actually suppressed just like that by the Thunderous Beast and Nine Continents Mountain.

The more time passed, the more disadvantageous it was for him. Hence, he was waiting for someone else to kill Qing Shui before dealing with that hateful demonic beast. It was precisely this thought that caused him to fall into a defenseless state. Currently he could only wearily cope with the numbness of his limbs and the injuries from the Violet Lightning Strikes.

The old man was still rather valiant. Otherwise, he would have been crushed to death by the Nine Continents Mountain when he was struck by the Violet Lightning Strike.

This was the first time Qing Shui had experienced the strength doubling effect after his strength had increased tremendously. He felt that the 20% probability wasn't very accurate and didn't seem to be that high. Not only was his not that high, the probability on the weapons of Yan Yangchen and the others also seemed to be quite low. He only thought about it for a brief moment. In any case, having it would still be more powerful than not having it. As for whether the probability of the increase in strength, it was a matter of luck. If he was unlucky, he might not activate it even once in a hundred attempts.

The other remaining old man was no longer able to maintain his calm expression from before and even started to have a little fear. Being able to kill someone with the Demonic Beast Manifestation Seal with just one strike... How strong was this man?

The four old men had the strength of Grade Three State Masters. The first to be killed by Qing Shui has already reached twenty five thousand nimbus in strength. However, he was still swatted to death by Qing Shui.

The two remaining two old men were slightly weaker than the first old man. Currently, he was timid. The fact that he was already scared before they even started fighting basically meant that he already had lost.

Seal of Xuantian!

Bang!

Seventh Wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Confinement!

Just as the old man came back to his senses, Qing Shui acted. Since he had already killed two of the old men, he would have to kill all of them. Furthermore, he had to do it quickly. Hence, he immediately used a formidable killing moves.

Lion King's Imprint!

Qing Shui lifted his hand, causing a huge rock immediately surround the old man.

Explode!

The Lion King's Imprint's most formidable power was its explosion, just that it was easy for the target to dodge before it exploded. However, the old man was currently being confined. Hence, the strength of the Lion King's Imprint Qing Shui unleashed was extremely terrifying.

......

Qing Shui gathered their Interspatial Silk Sachets, cleaning up the area until no traces were left before he left. This battle helped him realize the strength of his battle techniques. For people with equal strength, advanced battle techniques, peak battle techniques, legendary or even paragon battle techniques were much more powerful than normal battle techniques.

The combination of Lion King's Imprint, Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines and the Seventh Wave of the Golden Buddha Palm's confinement was perfect. In addition, the Seal of Xuantian was also quite decent. The Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Diamond Buddha Devil Staff, the Nine Continents Mountain and of course, the Nine Palace Steps, were all extremely powerful.

Tachi had always been Qing Shui's foundation for all his techniques. It was used to strengthen the Ancient Strengthening Technique and also to consolidate and harmonise the different kinds of energy within his body with great effect.

Seventh Heavenly Layer, Nine Yang Golden Body at Small Success Stage, Violet Gold Bloodline... All of these seemed to have stopped progressing. Qing Shui knew that they had reached their bottlenecks and was the greatest obstacles he had faced in his whoe life.

There was no longer any activity within the seventh grade Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had already plucked many Peaches of Immortality. Every peach could increase a person's lifespan by fifty years. Even though he was satisfied with the current state of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui always had the feeling that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Nine Heavenly Layers of the Ancient Strengthening Technique were connected.

Seventh grade Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Seventh Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Both sides had basically progressed in tandem. Even if they were on different levels, it would at most be a difference of one grade and the slower would catch up very quickly.

Many times it had been the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal that upgraded first andthe Ancient Strengthening Technique would subsequently break through. If the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal stopped progressing, so would the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Hence, Qing Shui felt that it would be hard for him to break through in the near future and his strength still needed to be consolidated and upgraded.

It was still quite early when he returned to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Qing Shui went out after he cleaned up. The streets were brightly lit. There was almost no difference between day and night within Yan City.

As he followed the crowd down the street, his heart was calm, especially calm. He missed Yu Ruyan and also missed his family. However, what he wanted more was to quickly increase his strength and locate Di Chen. It would be best if he could reunite his family. As long as that happened, it wasn't important where they lived.

There was still the matter he promised his mom, to look for Yan Zhongyue. Qing Shui rubbed his head. The continent was too big, looking for a specific person was harder than looking for a needle in the haystack.

1191 - Chapter 1191 - The palm strike's bearing and style

AST 1192 - Sirius' [1] Reincarnation, Large Success Stage for the Nine Yang Golden Body

Qing Shui walked slowly in the traffic and suddenly, noisy sounds rang out.

“Beat her, beat her! This jinx, get her to leave this place!”

“Don't let her remain here!”

...

Qing Shui continued on. He wanted to see what was happening.

Very suddenly, he could sense an extremely oppressive aura, causing him to be astonished. However, when he saw the source of that aura, he felt even more surprised.

It was because he saw a little girl in tattered clothes. This girl was the one who was surrounded and many people were throwing things at her, including rotting vegetables.

She should be a young girl who had yet to come of age. Her frame was very small, her clothes tattered, her hair messy. She was dirtied from all the things people were throwing at her and there were even some people who were throwing some slightly heavier stuff at her.

“Sigh, she is still a kid. You guys shouldn't be treating her like this. She hasn't done anything,” an old man said with pity.

“She's the reincarnation of Sirius. If we don't chase her away, this area will end up being covered in corpses sooner or later. If some aristocratic clans were to know of her, they would kill her directly. We're doing this for her own good as well. Quickly leave and find a quiet place to live in.”

“That's right, this will be good for everyone.”

“Leave!”

...

Qing Shui couldn't see what the girl looked like. The reason he was astonished was because that oppressive aura had came from her. Earlier, when he heard that she was a reincarnation of Sirius, he recalled Chi Ao and Chi Feng whom he had met in the Jade Mountain Village. He went over without thinking.

Being covered in rotting vegetables and stuff made did make Qing Shui frown a little, but he still walked up to the girl. That oppressive pernicious aura which attracted Qing Shui was different from what he had sensed from Chi Ao and Chi Feng. It was because this aura was even more terrifying. However, what made Qing Shui walk over was the girl's lonely silhouette.

At that moment, Qing Shui couldn't be bothered with anything else, even if it was the aura which she was exuding. He walked up to the girl, causing the people in the surroundings to be stunned and they stopped throwing stuff at the little girl.

The little girl had her head lowered and was shivering a little. She lifted her head and saw Qing Shui. Her eyes were pitch-black and cold, giving Qing Shui and indescribable feeling, making him feel that it was a little gloomy. Her eyes were too terrifying due to the lack of emotions in them. She should only be about 15 or 16 years old.

The girl saw Qing Shui being covered in rotting vegetables and met his calm gaze. She was young but had seen too many gazes. This person's gaze was one that only she herself had seen before.

“Do you want to come with me? I can help you fulfill your wish,” Qing Shui smiled and said seriously.

Qing Shui's words caused a commotion to break out amongst the crowd.

“Young man, she is the reincarnation of Sirius. It won't be long before the powers in her are awakened and she'll kill you.”

“Young man, I know that you're doing this out of goodwill but you mustn't be rash!” the old man from earlier sighed and said.

...

Qing Shui only looked at the girl. Earlier, he had subconsciously rejected such bullying behavior because of Qing Qing. At least, right now, this little girl was very weak. In a sense, for them to meet in this lonely place was fate.

“Lass, come with me first. You can leave whenever you want to. How about it?” Qing Shui said gently.

When the girl saw how Qing Shui was dirtied by the rotting vegetables, a hint of a weird look flashed in her gaze. As she looked at his warm smile, she nodded gently.

Qing Shui smiled and reached out his hand!

The girl was stunned for a moment before she reached out her dirty little hand to take Qing Shui's. They then turned and left, ignoring the surroundings' discussions, dissuasions and voices of pity.

An extremely disharmonious scene appeared. It was Qing Shui and that little girl!

A lady quietly looked at this scene from afar. She was wearing loosely-fitted dressed but was covered up well. She wore a bamboo hat as well, keeping herself wrapped up in layers of martial clothes. However, many people still looked in her direction. It was because even though she was covered in many layers, she was still as eye catching as a little sun amidst the crowd. Her loosely-fitted clothes couldn't hide her soft curves or how she walked; with a charm like flowing water.

The lady was slender and although Qing Shui had noticed her as well, there was nothing to feel strange about to find a lady like this amongst so many people.

Therefore, he didn't pay it much head and left with the little girl. As they walked, he brushed off the dirty stuff on their bodies.

The street was very clean and he didn't know where those people had gotten these things from. There seemed to be a vegetable stall nearby earlier.

Qing Shui brought the girl back to the blacksmith store and had bought her clothes on their way back. Upon reaching the blacksmith store, he got her to wash up and change her clothes.

The girl took the clothes from him and threw him a glance. There were still no fluctuations in her gaze and she hadn't spoken a single word since the very beginning. She didn't even make a single sound.

“Go on!” Qing Shui smiled and urged her on.

The girl walked in and Qing Shui went to clean up as well. It was just that he had done it very quickly and he got down to cooking after that. He'd had his meal but was now making some for the girl.

When the girl came out, Qing Shui was cooking. As she stood at the kitchen's door, Qing Shui turned to look at her and then was stunned again.

The girl's countenance was pale and her eyes were empty and void of emotions. Most importantly, she was exuding a terrifying and overwhelming pernicious aura. Qing Shui was surprised how she could have such a strong pernicious aura. As for the explanation that she was the reincarnation of Sirius, Qing Shui felt that it was bullshit.

Qing Shui took out a jade pendant and gently put it around her neck. Qing Shui could smell a light fragrance coming from her and he smiled and patted her on the head, “Go wait in the hall. It'll be ready soon!”

There were no changes in the little girl's expression. However, she looked at Qing Shui again, nodded and then headed toward the hall.

Qing Shui brought out two vegetable and two meat dishes, as well as a soup......

“You must be hungry. Have some food!” Qing Shui sat opposite her and said gently.

The girl didn't start eating but looked at Qing Shui, speaking after a long while had passed, “Why?”

When she spoke, her beautiful snow-white teeth were revealed. However, her voice was a little coarse and rigid. It should be because she hadn't spoken for a very long time.

“Why are you treating me so well?”

The little girl seemed to be afraid that Qing Shui might not understand and asked again. This time around, she was more fluent than her first attempt but her voice still sounded coarse and cold. Her voice gave others the feeling that her heart was filled with darkness.

This made Qing Shui think of the Demon Lord. She was also cold, without any hint of emotions in her. However, it was different for this girl. Other than being disheartened and void of emotions, she had a strong killing intent.

“You're afraid that I'll deceive you?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

The girl shook her head and looked at Qing Shui, “If there's anything on me that you want, you can feel free to have. But I don't think there is.”

“For some things, there's no need for any reasons but yet one would still feel willing. Are you able to understand a situation like that?” Qing Shui looked at her and said.

“I don't!” The girl replied honestly.

“I know that you won't say even if you do. However, I feel that we have an affinity. Don't worry. I won't do anything that would hurt you,” Qing Shui said very seriously.

“What can I do if I were to follow you?”

“I'll let you become happy!”

“Happy? What is happiness? Even if you were to pluck down the moon from the sky, I won't feel happy,” the girl said softly. Her tone was very cool and calm like water.

“Have some food first. If you don't eat, it'll get cold,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

After dinner, it was already late and Qing Shui told her to have a good rest in her room.

At night, Qing Shui called out a few demonic beasts to stand on guard outside while he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he looked at that yang stone, he was reminded about the matter of him having to forge a sword. He really didn't have confidence but decided to give it a try.

The greatest difficulty in handling the yang stone was to melt it!

After making the necessary preparations, Qing Shui started to melt it. Primordial flames, Nine Yang Golden Flame, Heart of Roc...

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Buddha Form Reveal, Buddha's True Eyes!

Qing Shui circulated his powers to their limits and then willed the movement of the nebula and Yin-Yang Image in his consciousness. He then used his spiritual sense to lock the Yang Stone on the flames.

One day, two days...

In the process, Qing Shui would take the Vital Essence Pill to hang on!

A total of 81 days!

Just as Qing Shui was about to give up, the first drop dripped down. As the saying went, the start is always the hardest. At the very start, it would always be in drips. Qing Shui knew that he had succeeded!

Qing Shui only managed to completely melt it on the 90th day. The other materials had already melted long ago and were confined in the air in a liquid state. Qing Shui didn't dare to drop them, otherwise, the earlier ones would have been condensed by now.

The next part on was the malleability!

Everything to follow would be controlled by spirit energy. Of course, the meridian channels, structure and other aspects of the sword won't be achievable just because the individual was powerful.

Next, he took out the Violet Star Thunder God to hammer with. The only equipment he used was a hammer. He didn't even use a forging platform. It wasn't because there wasn't a need for it but because ordinary forging platforms couldn't be used.

The entire process was very smooth. When the familiar glow lit up, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. The sword was basically completed and all he had left to do was to engrave Seal Formations or to mount some mysterious gemstones or things like that.

Qing Shui looked at the shimmery sword that was three feet long. When he held it in his hand, a faint warmth was exuded from it but a mysterious surge of power gushed straight down to his bones.

In that instant, Qing Shui's body emanated brilliant golden light. Even the sword he was holding was shining out with a bright golden light. At the same time, the Buddha image once again appeared behind him.

Qing Shui submerged himself in that mysterious feeling.

Suddenly, the Buddha image behind him turned into a stream of golden light and entered the nebula in his consciousness, becoming a unique golden star. It was more than ten times bigger than the other stars and was extremely dazzling.

Next, an intent appeared in Qing Shui's consciousness.

Nine Yang Golden Body at the large success stage, Buddha's True Eyes at the large success stage!

Qing Shui couldn't care about anything else. He quickly put down the sword to sense his abilities. His physical strength was now at 35 nimbus and it was the great benefit the Nine Yang Golden Body had brought him.

At the small success stage, the Nine Yang Golden Body only increased his strength by one nimbus. To think that at the large success stage, it provided an increase of about ten nimbus...

This impact was tremendous. Qing Shui suddenly recalled that the Buddha image had appeared and then disappeared, before turning into a golden star in his consciousness. It seemed that the Buddha's True Eyes had reached the great perfection stage.

Qing Shui probed with his spiritual sense to see what changes there were.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense probed into his consciousness and he was greatly taken aback. It was now as if a mountain valley had collapsed, increasing the space of the area in the surroundings. The seven-colored pellet in his consciousness began to spin rapidly, as if slowly increasing the energy. The golden pellet's energy was also increasing...

[1] Referring to the Sirius star

1192 - Chapter 1192 - Sirius' Reincarnation, Large Success Stage for the Nine Yang Golden Body

Similarly, the energy of both the Seven-colored Pellet and Golden Pellet were also increasing. Suddenly, a huge message appeared. Qing Shui stood there in a daze. He was stunned because even he himself wasn't sure whether this was a good or bad thing.

His physical strength had finally achieved thirty five nimbus. He proceeded to sense it only to find that the Seven-colored Pellet had helped him increase his physical strength by fifteen times. Unfortunately, the Buddha Statue turned into a golden star within his sea of consciousness. But in exchange for that, Qing Shui could now utilize the Divine Nebula Formation to attack.

A lot of the information in the messages which appeared in his consciousness previously were about the Divine Nebula Formation. The Golden Pellet within his Dantian was able to help double his strength. Not only this, it was also a passive kind of increase, in other words, it was a permanent increase. Qing Shui could increase it at any time he wanted.

Hence, his physical strength could already be considered to have increased significantly. Although the strength of his spirit energy seemed to have gotten weaker, he had gained the addition of the Divine Nebula Formation to his arsenal.

Physical strength that was worth thirty five nimbus... Taking into account the fifteen fold boost in strength provided by the Seven-colored Pellet, his physical strength had achieved nearly twenty seven thousand nimbus. In addition to that, the Nine Continents Mountain had also achieved a strength worth fifty three thousand nimbus.

“Could it be what people usually say as “what you lose on the swing, you get on the roundabouts”?”

By merely looking at these, things already seemed to be pretty good. On the whole, Qing Shui felt really happy. He quickly went on to sense the strength of his spirit energy. After all, his physical strength had already increased significantly. He could feel that it was stronger than before.

As he started operating his spirit energy, he found it to be incomparably abundant. However, its explosive ability remained the same as before. After all, prior to this, the buddha statue could provide twice as much boost to his spirit energy. But now, without it, he could only do it once. Nevertheless, it was already fine the way it was now. Beside, he still had the Divine Nebula Formation.

The Divine Nebula Formation was a killing formation formed rapidly when the spirit energy imitated the stars in the sky. It was all controlled by spirit energy. It was really profound and was considered to be a powerful killing formation.

At the moment, Qing Shui wasn't really interested in learning the Divine Nebula Formation. With his current strength, merely one Nine Continents Mountain was already enough to make him all the more terrifying, let alone his current spirit energy was also just as strong as before.

However, the fact that the buddha statue disappeared made Qing Shui feel a bit uncomfortable. He remembered the Buddha's True Eyes and got a bit nervous. He hurriedly attempted to use it and realized that it was still there.

Buddha's True Eyes!

It was a very solid power. That was a kind of emotion.... A sorrowful, heavy, merciful as well as sympathetical aura instantly enveloped the surroundings.

The Buddha's True Eyes targeted the opponent's heart. It attacked one's mind and immediately aimed for the softest spot in a person's heart. The Heart Toxin Talisman also had similar effects. Unfortunately, it wasn't as orthodox as Buddha's True Eyes.

If an outsider was present when Qing Shui used the Buddha's True Eyes, he would definitely feel that Qing Shui was like a tall impassable mountain, making himself feel spiritually pressured both physically and mentally.

Of course, if it was someone who far exceeded Qing Shui in terms of strength, his percentage of success with the Buddha's True Eyes would be low. Furthermore, its effect would be greatly reduced as well. This was a law that would never change.

For now, other than the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, all of his strength has immediately turned into passive battle techniques. This made him feel as if his body was as strong as a divine stone at any time. However, his Ancient Inheritance helped keep his aura well-hidden. Very few people were able to examine Qing Shui's true strength.

The Violet Blood Thread within his blood seemed to have gotten slightly thicker. There was a majestic energy around it as well.

At the moment, Qing Shui was unsure about the functionality of the Divine Nebula Formation. If he followed the rules from before, his physical strength would decrease by half but his spirit energy would double. But as Qing Shui thought about it, he thought it was quite a satisfying result as well. Despite losing the buddha statue, the golden pellet in his dantian was even stronger. Not only did it contain powerful Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Violet Gold Divine Force, it could even help boost his strength onefold. This was already beyond the knowledge Qing Shui had towards Ancient Strengthening Technique.

In a nutshell, Qing Shui was already considered to have gained a lot this time. The reason why he broke through this time was because he forged the Yang Stone Sword. It was the Yang energy within the sword which triggered a series of changes in his Nine Yang Golden Body.

He suddenly thought about the Yang Stone Sword. Qing Shui quickly took out the sword. He remembered from before that at the time when he broke through, the Yang Stone Sword was also shining with golden light. He didn't know that if it was him who broke through first or it was the Yang Stone Sword which shone first.

At the moment when Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the Yang Stone Sword, he once again froze in shock.

A legendary grade weapon!

He had actually forged a legendary weapon. Even though, at the moment when he broke through to the Hexa-color Rainbow Art of Forging, it was said that he had a small chance of forging legendary weapons, he never thought that he would be able to do it so quickly. It might have had something to do with the Yang Stone.

Nine Yang Sword!

Qing Shui continued reading downwards. Forged from Yang Stone. Imbued with Primordial Flame and Nine Yang Golden Flame. Contained formidable strength.

Helped increase the user's strength by tenfold. Increase fivefold spirit energy. The raw defensive strength which got increased twofold included the spirit energy defense, at the time when the user attacked, there was a 20% chance the power would be doubled. Nine Yang Force could protect the user from some negative effects, for example, from poison. It helped reduce the user's energy consumption by 50% and help double the strength recovery speed.

Can recognize its owner!

State: Hasn't recognized an owner!

This was precisely how a legendary grade weapon was.......

Qing Shui knew that he was really in luck this time for being able to forge the Nine Yang Sword. Unfortunately, this sword wasn't his. Also, only this sword could help significantly increase his strength. Legendary weapons weren't in the same class as high grade weapons. Those weapons were weapons that only existed in legends.

Qing Shui looked at the Nine Yang Sword as he reluctantly put it down. Compared to last time, this time, he felt even more impulsive to own this weapon.

Last time, it was Yan Jinyu, Qing Shui thought for a long time and made up his mind to act foolishly yet again. The law could never change, after all, it's always said that foolish people had foolish luck. Forget it, as Qing Shui felt that time was almost up, he made up his mind to only carve seal formations tomorrow....

By the time Qing Shui went out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the sky was already a bit bright. When he came out, he didn't really mind the sun. When he arrived at the courtyard however, he saw a very thin figure of a person standing far away. Qing Shui was a bit saddened seeing that small figure standing there.

“Why are you not sleeping more?” Qing Shui asked softly.

The girl turned around: “I can't sleep!”

“Oh, then your body must be too frail. Come and practice fists with me!” Qing Shui pulled her to the backyard while talking.

The girl's hand felt really cold. Qing Shui slowly investigated her body with his spiritual sense. Originally, he only wanted to see if her body was healthy but after taking two steps, he abruptly came to a stop.

“How old are you?” Qing Shui asked.

“Fifteen years and ten months old!” the girl answered calmly.

Qing Shui held her hand and once again walked towards the backyard.

There were actually Blood Terminating Pills within her body! No wonder people called her the incarnation of Sirius. The reason why Qing Shui knew about the Blood Terminating Pill was because he has heard of it before from the Ancient Inheritance. It wasn't actually anything like the incarnation of Sirius. It was a pill formed from very powerful resentment, baleful aura and pernicious aura. At the time when the girl reached adulthood, normally, at sixteen, it would burst. The girl would then turn into something which resembled a demon. She would be reborn into a new being and her strength would madly increase. When that happened, she would be very blood-thirsty and only be able to find peace through killing.

Qing Shui didn't know if this was real. But now, since he was already able to make it here, what else could he not believe?

Qing Shui started to practice his Taichi Fist slowly. He explained the techniques while practicing them. He didn't know if the girl would learn from him but he would definitely teach her. Taichi helped cultivate one's mind and moral character. It also helped mediate one's mind and relaxed one both physically and mentally. Qing Shui felt that he must have her learn it.

Hence, he patiently practiced the fist while explaining to the girl again and again.

One time... Two times......

A hundred times.......

It was already past morning and yet Qing Shui still continued to explain about it. He tried to explain every single word in it and demonstrated them to her. All along, he looked really calm.

The girl slightly lowered her head. After that, she started doing the Taichi Rising Hand stance. She performed the techniques one by one and seemed to have great talent for it. It might have been because she had seen it a lot and heard about it a lot. Hence, she could already pull it off nicely on her first try. On top of that, she was ever able to follow along to the pace of his breathing.

She already seemed quite adapted to the style on her second try. Vaguely, it could be seen that her movement was quite smooth. Even though it wasn't to the extent of looking very natural and unforced, no one would think that she just started practicing it when they saw her movements.

Qing Shui observed her in silence. Whenever she made mistakes, he wouldn't try to correct her right away. He would only demonstrate it again at the time when she stopped. The girl too knew which part of the techniques she wasn't good at and would observe Qing Shui when he demonstrated it again.

Just like this, another two hours passed. The pace at which the girl improved shocked Qing Shui. She could already pull off the Taichi Fist by herself. Qing Shui intended to let her suppress the baleful aura in her body with the Taichi Fist in the future.

There was two months left. Qing Shui was a bit concerned. He didn't know if she would go through great changes after these two months. He also did not know the extent to which her strength would increase once she got reborn by then. Would she kill him? Qing Shui believed that he would be able to run away but what about the people around here? Actually, those people weren't really clear about what she was, if they had known about it, they would have done more than just kicking her out.

At the moment when Qing Shui brought her to have food, he could already feel a bit of change taking place inside her. It was something very hard to describe, he felt that it might have been a change which was taking place in himself instead. He felt that he was treating this girl like Luan Luan and Yu Chang, perhaps even Qing Yin and the others.

Morning was already half gone by the time they finished their food. Yan Yangchi and the others came. This time, the Fifth and Seventh Princesses as well as Fourth Prince also came.

At the time when they saw the girl beside Qing Shui, they were all stunned. The girl didn't talk to anyone. Even when Yan Jinyu and the others approached her the start a conversation, she would just remain silent.

“She was always like this, alright! Go inside!”

Originally, the ladies still wanted to joke around with the girl. But every time they saw her, they would feel nervous. That was a very weird kind of terrified feeling. At first, they were just feeling uncomfortable but as time passed, they felt as if they overcame their feelings. After all, she was just an ordinary person.

“Qing Shui, you haven't told us who she is?” Even the Seventh Princess had now begun to address him as Qing Shui. She asked with a smile.

“She is my long-lost daughter. I have finally found her. Let's go, I have made some food today to return you guys the favor of helping me find my daughter,” Qing Shui said, while greeting the others.

The others didn't believe him. Nevertheless, they still smiled and congratulated him.

The girl was already back in her own room. Qing Shui on the other hand, continued to drink alcohol with them. After all, it wasn't time to eat yet, hence, there were teas and alcohol on the table. It was up to them what they wanted to drink.

Qing Shui didn't mention anything about the assassination attempt on him. Nor did he feel like saying it now. He felt that he had at least the ability to defend himself in Great Yu Dynasty, let alone he already knew some of the royal family members here.

“Qing Shui, be more careful nowadays. Both Yu Clan and Third Prince may attack you. Why don't you come stay in Yan Clan?” Yan Jinyu put down the cup of tea in his hand and asked.

The Fourth Prince had begun to say something. Usually, he would speak very few words, hence, at this time, everyone listened attentively.

1193 - Chapter 1193 - Gains and losses, A Profit, Legendary Grade Weapon, Blood Terminating Pills

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, rejecting Yan Jinyu's good intentions. “This place is quite close to the Yan Clan. Besides, they wouldn't dare to attack in public. It will be fine.”

After what had happened yesterday night, Qing Shui was quite confident in himself and wasn't concerned at all.

“The royal family has already stepped forward. I can assure you that at the very least, no one would try to endanger Mister Qing over this matter.” the Fourth Prince smiled and said.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Fourth Prince, “I sincerely thank you then!”

Even though Qing Shui wanted to head for the outside world through the royal family or maybe through the Heaven Secret Academy by relying on the royal family, he wasn't used to flattering others. He liked to rise with his own strength to at least be on the same level as others.

It could also be said that anyone would prefer it that way. But only very few would actually pull it off. However, Qing Shui had both the capital and the potential. The only thing he needed was more time.

“There's no need to stand on ceremony. You are a friend of the Yan Clan. I have already taken Mister Qing as a friend too.” the Fourth Prince smiled and said.

“Of course, I'm also very happy to be able to be friends with the Fourth Prince.”

......

Fourth Prince and the others only left after staying for more than half a day. They came today mainly to invite Qing Shui to a feast the Yan Clan was organizing to thank him. They wanted to see if he would be available tomorrow.

Qing Shui had more than enough time. In any case, he would have squeezed out time for it even if he was busy. Hence, he naturally agreed. Additionally, preparations for Yan Yangchi's and Fifth Princess's marriage had already started. Many people within Yan City already knew about it.

The Yan Clan's position within Yan City would rise once they were related by marriage. Most importantly, the royal family would send people over to share the burden of fighting against Scarlet Flame Region. This would help make things more relaxed for the Yan Clan.

Mentioning the Scarlet Flame Region, he remembered that there was news these few days about the Scarlet Flame Region being on the move again. Some of the huge clans in Yan City had shared that a few of their people had been injured. Unfortunately, the only thing they could do was defend themselves. They were unable to take the initiative to attack. This made people feel upset.

Today, Yan Yangchi and the others had also mentioned the warriors from Scarlet Flame Region. They even told the public that they would make blood flow like a river on the wedding day of the Yan Clan and the royal family.

They weren't specify whose blood they wanted to shed like water. Was it the Yan Clan? Or people from Yan City? Or was it certain warriors? Actually, the people from Scarlet Flame Region have done quite a lot of these things. The reason why they did so was to make people panic and put pressure on the Yan Clan and the royal family. This time, they were here to embarrass the Yan Clan and the royal family.

Hence, quite a lot of warriors had already sneaked into Yan City. They even used special methods to investigate regarding any Scarlet Flame Region's warriors hidden into the crowd.

Nevertheless, the royal family still had some power. Even though it was something which seemed impossible, they still managed to carry out the task quite efficiently. Within a few days, they had already filtered out and killed almost a hundred people who were all powerful experts from the Scarlet Flame Region.

Doing so would also enrage the people from Scarlet Flame Region. Nevertheless, there would still be a limit to which how far they would go. Just like the fact that both good people and bad people wanted to survive, there would never be a day when bad people would be completely annihilated. It would be fine as long as they could achieve a “balance” or a state of “peace”.

Qing Shui thought to himself that he would go and visit the Scarlet Flame Region when he had time. It was rumored that Yang Stones might appear there. However, those were only rumors and it wasn't certain if there really were Yang Stones there.

What currently concerned Qing Shui the most was this girl of unknown origin. If it was fast, the Blood Terminating Pill would completely awaken within her in two months. . Hence, Qing Shui wanted to help her before it awakened.

As Qing Shui had nothing to do in the afternoon, he directly pulled the girl to practice fist techniques with him. He would also help her nurse her body. Only if her body was strong enough would she feel less pain when the pill awakened.

He strengthened her meridians, Constitution Nurturing, Rainbow Trout Fish, as well as some medicinal pills. Little by little, Qing Shui improved her body. The main method he used was acupuncture.

His strength had increased, his Nine Yang Golden Body achieving large success stage. Other than Five Elements Acupuncture, Constitutional Nurturing Acupuncture and more, he had even acquired something called Nine Yang Golden Needle Acupuncture.

The Nine Yang Energy was really mysterious. The world were divided into Yin and Yang and so were humans. Regardless of whether they were men or women, they were still divided into Yin and Yang. Only by blending Yin and Yang would one maintain the balance within one's body.

The Nine Yang Gold Needle could regulate the Yang Energy within one's body. When it got a bit too high, it could decrease it. When it got low, it could also increase the energy. Using this method could help find balance with the Yin Energy. Of course, it could be regulated within an appropriate range, letting one of them to slowly increase in order to catch up with the other. This was the same theory of mutual promotion and restraint in the Five Element Acupuncture.

It was just that the use of the Nine Yang Gold Needle was even more significant. For example, when a person who was impotent got injected a Nine Yang Gold Needle by Qing Shui, he would immediately turn into a robust man.

Qing Shui had just come to understand that the most important thing about the Nine Yang Gold Needle was that it could help people break through their bottlenecks, in crease as well as stabilize their strength. It could arouse one's potential power, permanently or temporarily increase their power.

The girl still didn't like talking. When Qing Shui asked about her name, she only replied that she didn't know. Seeing this, Qing Shui stopped asking. He only hoped for the ice-cold body of hers to get warmer.

Qing Shui noticed that the girl only talked to him and no anyone else. She wouldn't even look at them.

Qing Shui thought it might have been because he was the one who brought her back.

“Tomorrow, the Yan Clan is organizing a dinner. Come with me. Even though the food won't taste as good as mine, I will make some specially for you, is that alright?” Qing Shui looked into the sky and asked.

“I can eat anything.”

The girl looked at Qing Shui and said gently. She saw Qing Shui's warm eyes and saw the concern in his eyes. These were eyes she used to only be able to see in her memories....

“Little girl, can you tell me what will make you happy?” Qing Shui felt more familiar with her. Hence, he pretended like he asked the question by accident.

The girl shook her head and didn't say anything.

Qing Shui didn't expect that she would say anything to him now. He only hoped that he could make her relax little by little. There were things hidden deep in her heart. The vicious aura within her heart was too strong. It could be described as bearing so much hate it was enough to weigh the sky. The resentment, vicious and pernicious aura had already taken on a form of its own. Even if Qing Shui made her wear a jade pendant, she would still attract people's attention, just that it wouldn't be as bad as when he first saw her.

At night, Qing Shui finished carving the seal formations on the Nine Yang Sword. The legendary weapon was finally considered to be completed. Even though this powerful weapon didn't belong to him, he had also managed to gain benefits from it. He managed to increase his strength significantly because of it. To be more precise, the advantages which he got were no less valuable than the weapon itself.

For the remaining time, Qing Shui would spend it studying the Nine Yang Gold Needle. He would experiment on himself. Just like this, time passed unknowingly. Eventually, he realized that the Nine Yang Gold Needle could not only treat illnesses, it could also increase one's strength and strengthen the body. Furthermore, it could also be used to kill opponents. The Nine Yang Gold Needle was really sharp and could pierce through armors with the Hidden Weapons Technique. It could be used to destroy armor using methods learned from Hidden Weapons. The Nine Yang Force within it could be used to destroy acupoints and meridians. This was precisely what the Nine Yang Energy was, able to both kill and treat someone.

......

On the second day, Qing Shui woke up in the morning as usual, only to find that the girl was already up. She seemed to be waiting for Qing Shui to continue their morning practice together. This time, Qing Shui cultivated his own techniques while the girl practiced her Taichi Fist.

The girl seemed more proficient today. She seemed to have great talent in the Taichi Fist. However, Qing Shui was concerned that the Taichi fist carried a pernicious aura when performed by the girl.

Qing Shui was once again shocked by the baleful aura within her body. To think that the Taichi Fist would have such a feeling when she displayed it. He didn't know if this was a good or bad thing. This meant that the Taichi Fist was cleansing the pernicious aura within her body, as long as she could protect her mind and sea of consciousness.

Qing Shui would help her inject needles every day and at the same time helped her direct the bloodthirst and pernicious aura within her body. He knew that he couldn't restrict it, nor was he able to guide it out. Hence, the only thing he could do was to guide it to avoid this pernicious aura damaging her mind or heart.

It was fine as long as she didn't lose herself!

When the sun had risen high into the sky, Yan Jinyu rode her Dragon Horse Cart to pick up Qing Shui. The person driving the cart was still that old man, whom Yan Jinyu addressed as Uncle Zong.

Along with Yan Jinyu, there were also the Seventh Princess and Yan Yangzhao. However, Yan Yangzhao was sitting outside and chatting with Uncle Zong.

The moment when Qing Shui once again met the old man, he was in awe. Back then, it was in Firecloud Blacksmith Store in Divine Weapon Street when he met him. A State Master level expert was actually driving a cart. Now, he had finally gotten to see the true strength of this old man.

The old man was slightly stronger than the present Yan Jinyu. He could be considered a true Grade Two State Master. Unfortunately, he was far weaker when compared to Qing Shui now. Currently, Qing Shui had already reached a height far above that of the old man.

The old man felt that it was inconceivable to see Qing Shui again and was also secretly glad.

“Sister Yan, brother, why are you here? We are just about to head out,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“That's good, get in the cart then, we are here precisely to see why you haven't arrived yet,” Yan Qignyu chuckled.

Yan Jinyu's Dragon Horse Cart was really huge. It was as big as a small house. Hence, it was still exceptionally spacious when they got in. Qing Shui held the girl's hand as he entered.

Yan Jinyu and Seventh Princess tried talked to the girl. Despite their attempts, she still remained silent. The two girls didn't have much opinion about it, as though it was very normal. This made Qing Shui feel that the two girls were really kind.

“Seventh Princess, I am already done forging your weapon. Do you want me to pass it to you now or later?” Qing Shui and the others were sitting around the round table inside the cart.

“You've forged it? You managed to do it?” The Seventh Princess seemed really surprised.

“Here!” Qing Shui could tell she was excited and knew that she must be really looking forward to seeing it, hence he just handed it to her right away.

The Nine Yang Gold Sword looked really beautiful and was suitable for both men and women. After all, the three foot long Greenedge Sword was suitable for both genders as well. Seriously speaking, there were also female martial artists who used large hammers, axes and other kinds of heavy weapons, just that only very few of them do so.

The Seventh Princess really liked the sword. The Nine Yang Sword looked really beautiful and godly. The instant she received the weapon, she was stunned and looked at Qing Shui in shock.

“Qing Shui, this weapon...”

Qing Shui nodded his head and smiled, “I was in luck this time, I even wanted to keep it for myself.”

“Should I gift it to you then?” The Seventh Princess looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“Forget it, I can see you are reluctant to do so. A gentleman never takes away someone's love. Moreover, I am more used to using my own weapon,” Qing Shui chuckled.

“How shall I thank you, this is too precious.” Despite the fact that Seventh Princess had experienced many things, she was unable to stay calm ever since she received the sword.

“You haven't done the things you promised me.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Don't worry, I will ask the Eldest princess for help. As long as your wife is as strong as you described, we should be able to get some news about her.” The Seventh Princess's eyes brightened when she mentioned the eldest princess.

1194 - Chapter 1194 - Nine Yang Gold Needle Acupuncture. Taichi Pernicious Aura

When Qing Shui heard the Eldest Princess being mentioned once again, he smiled and asked, “Is she coming for the Fifth Princess's wedding?”

“Hehe, you are right but at the same time also wrong!” The Seventh Princess smiled and said. She looked really beautiful. It was a kind of serene beauty. It was perhaps because the weapon Qing Shui helped her forge was too good, causing her to constantly be in a state of excitement.

“How can it be both right and wrong?”

“Because the wedding day was intentionally set on the day the Eldest Princess returns, rather than her coming back for the wedding.” The Seventh Princess smiled as she explained

Qing Shui understood now. The Eldest Princess truly had a respected status.

“Is this weapon powerful?” Yan Jinyu asked puzzledly. Both Yan Yangzhao and herself were really curious. There were very few weapons that could make Seventh Princess so stirred up.

“A legendary weapon. Do you think it's powerful,” the Seventh Princess's reply immediately made the two freeze in shock.

After a long while, both Yan Jinyu and Yan Yangzhao looked at Qing Shui dumbstruck. He had actually forged a legendary weapon.

After a legendary weapon recognizes an owner, they would be able to communicate and establish a terrifying compatibility, so much so that they would be able to connect themselves to their owner's spirit energy and be able to murder people with flying swords. This level surpassed even Qing Shui's hidden weapons.

This was also what made legendary weapons totally different from ordinary weapons. Once a legendary weapon recognized its master, as long as the Owner Recognizing Method isn't removed, it would constantly increase its owner's strength regardless of whether the weapon was in their hands. One way for them to stop recognizing their owner was to kill their owner. Alternatively, an extreme expert could also forcefully erase the imprint on the sword.

Legendary grade, just as its name states, it's already a legendary object. Why would they not be shocked? Qing Shui helplessly shook his head, “There are only that much Yang Stone. If there was one more, I would definitely keep this sword for myself and help her forge another one. I can only say that she is really lucky.”

Qing Shui's words made the Seventh Princess laugh. She laughed because of Qing Shui's honesty. He was a very honest person. If it had been someone else, they would definitely not give it to her. She was certain that they might even take the sword and run away. He instead was willing to tell her something like this, which meant that he really liked this sword too.

Considering that he was able to give her the sword even though he liked it a lot, this meant that he was a frank person and was extremely principled. This kind of person was worth being friends with.

“This is the first legendary weapon that I have forged. I don't know when I will be able to forge another one.” Qing Shui said with a smile, trusting that they would know what he meant.

Qing Shui didn't want others to know that he could forge legendary weapons. If experts were to look for him to forge legendary weapons, it would make things difficult for him.

“I know, I won't tell anyone and cause others to make things difficult for you.” the Seventh Princess smiled intelligently and said.

“But don't you want people to know about you? This is a very good chance for you to raise the reputation of the Firecloud Blacksmith Store.” the Seventh Princess asked as she continued talking.

“At the moment, I still lack the strength to protect myself. If people with bad intentions were to find out about this, I might be stolen away......” Qing Shui smiled and responded.

Both the girls laughed when they heard what he said. In that instant, they both looked like flowers that had just blossomed. The beauty that they showed was very attractive. Qing Shui quietly avoided it.

The girl was still beside Qing Shui. She didn't speak and didn't laugh. However, people felt very natural about it because she had acted this way from the beginning.

They arrived at the Yan Clan very quickly, the Dragon Horse Cart went straight into the Yan Clan. When it stopped, they got off the cart. In just a short while, people from the Yan Clan, including Yan Dingtian came out. This time, Qing Shui was able to vaguely sense Yan Dingtian's strength even though he was still unsure of the exact level.

Upon seeing Qing Shui, Yan Dingtian's eyes brightened and had a surprised and stifled expression. Qing Shui also sensed it. He knew that his increase in strength made him somewhat terrified or apprehensive. Most importantly, Qing Shui actually saw a trace of killing intent in his eyes.

Qing Shui was really uncomfortable under Yan Dingtian's gaze. Nevertheless, he still greeted him with a smile. He was aware that he would be leaving quite soon, most likely after Yan Yangchi's wedding.

“Qing Shui, you're here, let's take a walk together. It's all thanks to you that the Yan Clan managed to escape suffering.” Yan Dingtian warmly pulled Qing Shui along.

Even now, Qing Shui was unable to tell what Yan Dingtian was thinking about. Experts like him were often very unpredictable. All along, he had had a good impression of Yan Dingtian. Merely, the momentary killing intent had leaked unconsciously. Perhaps it was normal but nevertheless, he already had his own thoughts.

Qing Shui was aware that he had snatched a lot of the Yan Clan's reputation when he represented them. He treated the Yan Clan as his friends only because of Yan Jinyu and the others. He didn't really have any relations with the seniors of the Yan Clan.

Qing Shui was already treating this feast as a leaving banquet. At most, he might visit once more during Yan Yangchi's wedding. Actually, he knew from the beginning that he was just a passing traveller. If there was anything for him to remember, it would be Yan Jinyu as she was his sworn sister. Since they had already acknowledged each other, regardless of the reason, they had kowtowed to heaven and earth. As long as it was allowed, they would be brother and sister forever.

No one knew what Qing Shui was thinking in his heart. He also knew that Yan Dingtian would definitely not act against him. However, this was a common problem within aristocratic clans. The aristocratic clan would restrict him, causing Qing Shui to eliminate thoughts of having close ties with the entire Yan Clan.

The family feast this time was very harmonious. Yan Dingtian's eyes once again wavered when he saw the little girl. He asked Qing Shui who she was. Qing Shui randomly found an excuse to dodge the question. Yan Dingtian greeted the little girl but the little girl didn't respond.

This made Yan Dingtian feel quite awkward. Qing Shui quickly came out to try to solve the problem.

“Father, didn't you have something to tell us? Qing Shui has also arrived, why don't you say it?” Yan Huoyun sat next to Yan Dingtian and said while acting like a spoiled child.

Qing Shui saw Yan Dingtian's pampering expression while looking at his daughter. He was a great father....

“Rong City which is near the Scarlet Flame Region has been occupied by people from the Scarlet Flame Region. I am planning to get you guys to lead people there to eliminate them,” Yan Dingtian said with a smile.

“It's the people from Scarlet Flame Region again! This time, we have to exterminate them!” Yan Hu said furiously.

Qing Shui sat there and didn't say anything. Scarlet Flame Region was at the intersection between the Great Yu Dynasty and the Great Virtue Dynasty. It was a vast and incomparably hot area. The people within it were mostly those who couldn't survive either dynasty, with the majority of them being warriors. Throughout these years, they had actually become a unique force. They took on the responsibility to destroy both the Great Yu Dynasty and Great Virtue Dynasty.

“There would be people from the other clans as well as people from the royal family joining the expedition this time. It can be considered setting up a peaceful situation for Yanchi's wedding. During this period of time, the Scarlet Flame Region has been too savage!” Yan Dingtian chuckled.

“Qing Shui, will you be going? I heard that those people have many good items. They might even have a small piece of Yang Stone.” Seventh Princess smiled as she looked at Qing Shui.

It had already been mentioned that this was to set up a peaceful situation for Yan Yangchi's wedding. Therefore, Qing Shui was unable to decline. After all, he also wanted to have a look at the people from Scarlet Flame Region. If he was in luck, he might be able to get a few decent objects.

“Since everyone is going, I will naturally have to go for the sake of Brother Yan's wedding,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

They agreed to set off in two days. Everyone would take these two days to rest and reorganize while they wait for the rest to gather before heading to Rong City together.

After the banquet ended, Yan Dingtian and the others left. The Seventh Princess looked at Qing Shui and said softly, “Qing Shui, can I give the sword to someone else?”

She spoke really softly, as if she was scared that Qing Shui would be unwilling to allow it. This also made her feel weird.

“It's yours. Of course it's ok as long as you want to.” Qing Shui responded after pausing for a moment. He never imagined that someone would actually give such a strong weapon to someone else after they got it.

“Thank you!” the Seventh Princess said happily.

“Oh, I got it. The Eldest Princess!” Qing Shui said with a smile. Originally, he thought that Seventh Princess was giving the Eldest Princess the sword to ask for news about Di Chen. However, he realized he had overrated himself when he saw her smile.

She was delighted to give her that, so much so that she was happy from giving it to her. He knew that the Eldest Princess and Seventh Princess were born from the same father and mother. And it was precisely because of the Eldest Princess that the Seventh Princess held such a high status that the struggle between the princes wouldn't cause her any harm.

The Seventh Princess didn't say anything but there was a happy smile on her face.

“Oh yeah, have you ever fought against the people from the Scarlet Flame Region?”

While Qing Shui was talking, the others had also walked over.

“The people from Scarlet Flame Region have a very disorganized military force. They also have a lot of strong warriors or else they would have long since been eliminated by the Great Yu Dynasty and Great Virtue Dynasty,” Yan Yangchi replied.

Qing Shui understood that the people from Scarlet Flame Region should have very strong warriors to overseeing them. In the past, he had heard that not only was the deepest part of the Scarlet Flame Region not covered in torrid heat, it had a favourable climate throughout the year with enchanting scenery. It was said that there was a sect there called the Scarlet Flame Sect. The reason why the people from the region were able to survive until now was precisely because of the sect.

Some things were really profound, for example, it was perfectly normal for someone to exist, the same when someone died. Perhaps it was because of this that the Great Yu Dynasty, Great Virtue Dynasty as well as the Scarlet Flame Sect didn't make any huge moves. In the past, both dynasties had once organized a huge troop of powerful warriors to enter the Scarlet Flame Region. However, less than 10% of them managed to return. It was also after that time that they found out Scarlet Flame Region had a sect. Furthermore, there were also quite a few oases in Scarlet Flame Region.

Since that time, as long as people from Scarlet Flame Region didn't cause trouble, fights wouldn't usually break out. After all, the Scarlet Flame Region held the initiave.

This time, they occupied Rong City. Both Great Yu Dynasty and Yan City couldn't just stay silent, therefore they were going to teach them a lesson.

Through this, Qing Shui found out that that Scarlet Flame Sect wasn't to be messed with, so much so that there were many other implications.

......

Qing Shui brought the girl back to the blacksmith store. In two days, he would be going to Rong City. Hence he intended to settle the girl in the Yan Clan.

“Little girl, in two days, would you stay in the Yan Clan for a few days and wait for me to return?” Qing Shui asked as he headed back.

“No!”

Her reply stunned Qing Shui. If she didn't want to stay in the Yan Clan, did he have to bring her along?

“I will follow you wherever you go,” the girl looked at Qing Shui and responded indiffently like before.

“Alright alright, we'll go together. Are you not afraid of danger?”

“There is nothing much that can scare me anymore.” The girl had hidden meanings in her words at times. Qing Shui could understand what she said, but he was only able to guess that the girl ought to have gone through a tragic event in her life. Otherwise she wouldn't have such a strong resentment, vicious and pernicious aura.

1195 - Chapter 1195 - Unintentional killing intent, Scarlet Flame Sect

Qing Shui was actually astonished by the girl's words that she would go wherever he did. Right now, she knew at least that he was good to her, just like how she would just talk to him.

Qing Shui had been working hard and wanted to let her become a normal person. With that, even if he were to leave her one day, she would be able to live by herself. However, at the moment, it seemed impossible to be able to change her within a short period of time. Therefore, he would guide her slowly.

Without anything to do, Qing Shui took out the few interspatial silk sachets he had gotten from the few people who had assaulted him the other time. Ever since that day when he tossed them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he hadn't taken a look at them. It was mainly because he didn't much care and he felt that there wasn't anything inside that he would be interested in.

When he opened them, he saw a Five Grains Pellet [1] at first glance!

The Five Grains Pellet was a pellet which was formed by having a powerful expert condensing the world's energies and then combined together with the five grains' energies. It could replenish one's energy and powers mildly and would be similar to taking a meal. However, it was more nutritious in comparison and was beneficial for cultivation in the early stages.

In the four continents, the Five Grains Pellet was the same as gold and silver and could be used for making purchases. Even an Expert Martial Emperor wouldn't be able to refrain from eating forever.

Qing Shui looked at those glimmery Five Grains Pellets which were large in numbers and were of high quality. Just this pile alone would fetch a very good price. These were food for cultivators when they were out. They were convenient and could replenish energy. After all, in some places, it would be impossible to find food.

Other than these, there were also some other items but Qing Shui wasn't interested in them. Although this interspatial silk sachet was owned by a powerful State Master, it was a pity that Qing Shui didn't take any interest in the items inside.

Although he wasn't interested in them, the fact still remained that they amounted to quite a significant sum of wealth. There were pellets, forging tools, weapons and other things. They might come to be of use in the future.

Qing Shui then proceeded to check the rest. They were about the same and there was a lot of Five Grains Pellets. These were crucial for when cultivators were out traveling and even some commoners would often use them to strengthen their physiques. The Five Grains Pellet was made by condensing the five grains' essence and the spiritual Qi in the air. Simple food made from five grains wouldn't be comparable, at least not in the same amount.

Just as he was about to toss the interspatial silk sachet aside, Qing Shui noticed an inconspicuous rope-like item in the corner. There was no energy fluctuation coming from it. Qing Shui took it out.

The moment he did so, a scorching aura came to his hand. Qing Shui sensed it only to realize that it was sealed up. To think that an item that was sealed up could contain such a powerful heat. It wasn't only just scorching to the touch, it was also as if some kind of life energy was contained inside.

Qing Shui looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Fire Dragon Tendon! Material! Sealed!

Qing Shui thought of his Demon Binding Ropes which was a legendary dragon tendon. What was this Fire Dragon Tendon? Why was it sealed? A material? What kind of material was it for it to be sealed?

Qing Shui saw that there were more descriptions at the bottom and quickly read on.

It could firm up items of a similar type, strengthen their effects or be used as a forging material. When used as a forging material, there wasn't a need to remove the seal. The only way to remove the seal was to channel in the water energy of the five elements.

...

Qing Shui looked at the Fire Dragon Tendon which was several meters long but had the thickness of his wrist. It might be due to the fact that it was sealed that it appeared to be dull and gloomy. However, Qing Shui was uncertain about how he should use it.

Should he use it as a forging material or should he use it to strengthen the Demon Binding Ropes?

Ever since he had completed the Nine Yang Sword, he had wanted to upgrade the Big Dipper Sword. It was a pity that he didn't have any materials to do so. This dragon tendon could possibly be used but Qing Shui felt that it would be more beneficial for the Demon Binding Ropes.

Qing Shui was torn. Even if he were to use the dragon tendon to upgrade his Big Dipper Sword, it was not certain that the sword would reach the legendary grade. Items of such grade were extremely hard to come by and this dragon tendon might not necessary be able to bring the sword to the legendary grade.

They were heading to Rong City to face the people from Scarlet Flame Region. It didn't seem to make sense for him to put the Fire Dragon Tendon aside and not use it.

Qing Shui went into a daze. The girl just stayed beside him and looked at him, not saying a word. Qing Shui was already used to this.

The Demon Binding Ropes' level could be increased gradually but if he were to use the Fire Dragon Tendon, its prowess would definitely increase tremendously. The Demon Binding Ropes could be used to bind enemies. Most importantly, it could restrict the movements of the bound enemies.

The usage was fast and convenient and occasionally, it could have mysterious effects!

After much contemplation, Qing Shui eventually decided to use it to upgrade his Demon Binding Ropes. As long as he could bind his opponents, Qing Shui would have plenty of means to finish them.

At night, when it was time, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal immediately. Of course, he didn't forget to ensure the safety of the girl and had left a few of his demonic beasts outside.

Demon Binding Ropes. Its prowess was quite good as it was!

This was the first time that Qing Shui was smelting a magic treasure. After giving it some thought, he decided to use the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. Although he hadn't had experience in smelting magic treasures, Qing Shui was still very confident. He expanded his spiritual sense and started the smelting process.

Qing Shui didn't remove seal since there was no need to do so if he was using it as an ingredient. If he had decided to do otherwise, it could probably be used as a whip. When used to strengthen the Demon Binding Ropes, it would be treated as an ingredient.

The smelting process was a very long one. The first step was splicing. He had to join all the dragon's muscles and tendons together before slowly allowing the Demon Binding Ropes to engulf the Fire Dragon Tendon.

The process was extremely slow and was comparable to the process of smelting the yang stone!

Time passed by slowly and on the 81th day, the two items had completely fused together and an oppressive fiery light appeared. In that instant, the Demon Binding Ropes turned a blood red color. However, after about 15 minutes, it gradually returned to its golden color.

It was now much thicker than before, with the thickness of an adult's arm. Moreover, the energy exuded had gone through a qualitative change. It was now thicker, more aggressive, more violent, more flexible...

When Qing Shui looked at it, he was stunned. It had actually advanced a grade! The state of the Demon Binding Ropes had progressed to grade nine. Qing Shui was very agitated and he closed his eyes, activating it with his mind....

The Demon Binding Ropes would also be controlled by his mind. What was different from before was that it was just like the Nine Continents Mountain and it exuded extremely strong power and pressure.

It wasn't just that. There was a hint of red light flashing within the Demon Binding Ropes. That was the power of the Fire Dragon Tendon. A person bound by the Demon Binding Ropes would suffer from the fiery powers of the fire dragon. Of course, this single tendon couldn't be comparable to the prowess of a fire dragon. However, how many people could actually compare against a fire dragon? Therefore, in all, the prowess of the current Demon Binding Ropes was definitely very terrifying.

Moreover, Qing Shui was happy that when he tempered the Demon Binding Ropes now, he could store a lot of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in it. He didn't have to worry that it would be like before and the powers would be used up after roughly ten times of usage. It was good now. Its storage ability was now several tens of times stronger than before.

He could use the Demon Binding Ropes again the future. When used together with the bloodthirsty demonic vines and the Nine Continents Mountain, the effect would be terrifying. He took a look at his Big Dipper Sword again. He knew that he wouldn't change his weapon as he had the faint feeling that it seemed to be able to form a divine connection soon.

Only legendary grade weapons would be able to form a divine connection. Therefore, Qing Shui had the feeling that the Big Dipper Sword would be able to reach the legendary grade sooner or later.

It was also because of this that he didn't use the Fire Dragon Tendon to upgrade the Big Dipper Sword!

...

Two days passed by very quickly. Qing Shui brought the girl along with him and met up with Yan Clan as well as members of other aristocratic clans at Yan City's sky platform. Of course, there was also quite a number of members of royalty.

“Qing Shui, over here!” When Yan Jinyu saw Qing Shui, she waved and called out to him.

There were quite a number of people with Yan Jinyu. The Fifth and Seventh Princesses were here, some other members of royalty, as well as some members of Yan City's great aristocratic clans.

When they saw Yan Jinyu's attitude toward Qing Shui, over a hundred people looked at Qing Shui with resentment...

Qing Shui could clearly sense that. He knew that it was because of Yan Jinyu. This was how men were sometimes. Even if they knew that this lady wouldn't become theirs in the future, they still didn't like to see the lady showing admiration for another man.

There were many people but it was clear that they were split up into several groups. Those who were on good terms would stand together and chat.

When the Seventh Princess also started to chat happily with Qing Shui, he once again sensed some gazes glaring at him. This time around, it seemed to be stronger than before.

Not long after Qing Shui had arrived, another few old men came. They were the seniors in the royal family as well as a few major clans. Although they wanted to ensure that the younger members were able to get some training, they also needed to ensure their safety.

“If everyone's ready, then we'll set off now! Those who have rides can take them, otherwise, you can take ours.” An old man with an impressive aura spoke as he called out his own ride. It was a huge four-winged demonic beast.

Many others also gradually called out their demonic beasts. Qing Shui also called out the Fire Bird. The current Fire Bird seemed to be more like a black bird. What that surprised Qing Shui was that the few from Yan Clan, as well as Yan Jinyu, Seventh Princess and the Fifth Princess had joined him as well...

Qing Shui shook his head and smiled bitterly. The Fire Bird was large enough and it was nothing to take over ten people. It was just that they had just gone up when a few others came over. In one look, it was clear that they were people who were very rich.

The few of them came over while stepping in the air and wanted to land on the Fire Bird!

Qing Shui put out his hand and send out a stream of essence, stopping them!

“Please take other rides. Mine is full,” Qing Shui stopped them and said.

“How dare you! It's your good fortune for us to take your ride,” a man who appeared to be very arrogant spoke out.

Qing Shui looked at them and didn't have to guess to know that this person came from a very strong clan. Otherwise, how could he dare to be so arrogant despite the fact that he was in the presence of princesses?

“I don't need this good fortune!” Qing Shui said calmly. He detested such young masters of great clans the most. He wasn't in the mood to be polite to them either. He didn't like them when he saw their expressions earlier and thus had stopped them.

“Lad, just you wait and see. We'll see how long the Seventh Princess can protect you.” When one of them saw that an old man was looking in their direction, he spoke out a vicious line, called out his ride and left.

“They're from Mu Clan, the clan which reigns in Mu City. Mu City is one of the five great cities in Great Yu Dynasty. However, they are located in the extreme south and it's hard for the King to have control over them. It's said that their clan is very strong and powerful,” the Seventh Princess spoke softly.

“Qing Shui, if you can, try to avoid them!” The Fifth Princess spoke up as well.

Qing Shui knew why they hadn't said anything earlier and had only tried to send signs to him with their gazes. They knew that the more they spoke, the more wrath he would attract. This would only make them want to deal with him even more.

Qing Shui didn't care about this. With his current abilities, he should be able to protect himself. At the very least, he'd have no issues with running away. How strong could a great clan in Great Yu Dynasty be? Would they possibly bring out the power of their entire clan to deal with him? They probably won't think that highly of him yet.

Thinking of this, Qing Shui smiled. He then got the Fire Bird to follow the others, flying in the direction of Rong City.

The few ladies felt bad. They knew that those people had came over because of them. If they had known that this would happen, they would have rejected them themselves. At the very least, the wrath wouldn't be on Qing Shui.

Moreover, it was common for there to be conflicts between the younger generation cultivators. Therefore, most of the time, the seniors and clans wouldn't be brought in. The same went for members of the royalty. This was also why those people had dared to act this way before the two princesses.

Of course, they also relied on their backgrounds as well, only with a powerful background would they be able to speak in such a loud voice. Other than background, one's own abilities were also very important, otherwise, even one's own clan would look down on them!

[1] Five farmed crops that were all important in ancient China. Sometimes the crops themselves were regarded as sacred; other times, their cultivation was regarded as a sacred boon from a mythological or supernatural source. The identity of the five grains has varied over time, with different authors identifying different grains or even categories of grains.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Five_Grains

1196 - Chapter 1196 - Grade Nine Demon Binding Ropes, People From Mu Clan

Actually, Rong City was also a part of Yan City. The only thing was that Yan City was too large. Hence, within it, a lot of places were also known as cities. They were small cities, just like Rong City. Despite also being known as a city, it was a part of Yan City.

It would only take them half a day to travel from here to Rong City by riding on a fast demonic beast mount. They set off in the morning and by the evening, Rong City was already within sight.

At the time when Qing Shui first saw Rong City, he was shocked. When seen from afar , it seemed as if Rong City was covered in smog. It felt as if the entire place was in turmoil based on its murky atmosphere.

“Everyone, be careful, that's the Scarlet Flame Formation set up by people of Scarlet Flame Region. We will take a rest here tonight and gather up again tomorrow. All of you should look for your own area to rest. If there are any emergency situations, send up the signal to call for help. Stay within a 100 li radius from this area, don't travel beyond that.” said the old man.

After the old man finished his speech, he waved his hand. A lot of people flew down after that to look for places to stay. From here, Rong City was visible. But it would still probably take them an hour to get there. Only the people watching over this area stayed behind. The others all went down to the city to look for locations to lodge.

Qing Shui and the others stayed in a hotel nearby. They booked an entire floor. This way, it would help to prevent anyone from coming in. In any case, there were still other paths they could take to go up and down between the floors.

Qing Shui saw Third Prince here. However, no one else from Yu Clan was spotted. Fourth Prince was here too but he wasn't with the people from Yan Clan, instead, he was with someone else whom Qing Shui didn't know.

The people from Mu Clan from before didn't come here to seek trouble. Qing Shui also didn't let it bother him. So what if they were from an aristocratic clan? He didn't need to show deference to them when he was in Great Yu Dynasty now.

Qing Shui stayed in a suite with the girl. In any case, there were a lot of bedrooms in there. He entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He felt that the people from Mu Clan would definitely not let go of him. Considering that he embarrassed them in front of Seventh Princess and Yan Jinyu, they would definitely not leave the matter at that.

Qing Shui was thinking about whether he should take another step up, for example, join Heaven Secrets Academy or become a Royal State Master of a strong dynasty. Unfortunately, Qing Shui wasn't that interested in a Grade Two Dynasty.

The Great Yu Dynasty was one of the top dynasties among the Grade Two Dynasties. But Qing Shui was unclear as to how profound they were, whether their strength just reached the top among the Grade Two Dynasties, whether they were already a Grade Three Dynasty or whether they had fallen all the way to a junior Grade Two Dynasty.

At least Heaven Secrets Academy was on the same level as Grade Four Dynasties. There were only two Grade Four Dynasties in the Western Oxhe Continent. The remaining Grade Two and Three Dynasties all needed to pay tribute to the Grade Four Dynasties.

And the area where Great Yu Dynasty was located at had to pay their tribute to Heaven Secrets Academy. The Western Oxhe Continent was too large. The forces of two Grade Four Dynasties and Heaven Secrets Academy together already covered half of the entire area. Within this area, they were all protected by the fourth grade forces in their area.

At least on the surface, it looked like the Western Oxhe Continent was ruled by Grade Four Dynasties. The Heaven Secrets Academy had the strength of a Grade Four Dynasty as well. It was said that there were also other Grade Four Dynasty forces on the other half of the continent. But Qing Shui didn't really know much about them.

Qing Shui laid down on the ground in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal thinking about his future. He thought about Tian Jiange. He also knew that Heaven's Academy was a colossus... One of their elite disciples was already a Grade Three State Master.

The reason why the idea of entering Heaven Secrets Academy surfaced in Qing Shui's mind wasn't because he wanted to learn new things from them. His techniques consisted of the Ancient Inheritances. He would still have to inherit and break through himself to truly increase his actual strength. Certainly, he would still be able to learn a thing or two while he was there. But the most important reason was he needed it as a stepping stone to gain access to even higher existences.

But now, he needed someone who could recommend him to the Heaven Secrets Academy. That person would be the eldest princess from Great Yu Dynasty. She was the youngest teacher in Heaven Secrets Academy. She had the right to bring in a student. It was said that they were only allowed to bring one person per year.

The reason why the royal family was this strong might have had a lot to do with her. There was Yan Jinyu as well, who was also a student from Heaven Secrets Academy. If Qing Shui wasn't mistaken, her teacher might have run into her by chance and taken her into Heaven Secrets Academy.

Now, he had two roads, the first one was that he could join in through Yan Jinyu's master, whereas the other one was through the eldest princess. He didn't know whether the eldest princess had used her quota this year. But he felt that the chance of her having already used it was really high.

Heaven Secrets Academy was an existence above all dynasties in this area. It was an ancient sect. Every year, one third of Heaven Secrets Academy's entrance quota would be given to the dynasties below them. The stronger a dynasty was, the more entries they would have. The remaining ones would be recruited through other means.

Of course, at one point, there had been quite a lot of Peak Grade Three Dynasties that attempted to replace Heaven Secrets Academy. But the result was them suffering a crushing defeat and getting annihilated.

A Grade Three Dynasty and a Grade Four Dynasty, there was a huge difference in their strengths. It could even be said that their strength difference was like a chasm. Since then, this very ancient sect continued to pass down its name. No one was clear about just how strong it actually was.

Qing Shui thought he should first wait for Yan Yangchi's wedding. By then, he might have a chance to get in touch with the eldest princess. He would see by then if he fulfilled the conditions to enter Heaven Secrets Academy and slowly advance his way up when he arrived there. With Heaven Secrets Academy as his backer, as long as he could build his accomplishments there, he would be free to advance or retreat. Furthermore, he would be free to do his own things.

Even though that's what he thought, he knew that all of this might take him some time. The only thing he needed to do now would be to enter Heaven Secrets Academy.

After deciding what he wanted to do next, Qing Shui started cultivating like usual. Both his spirit energy and strength were also slowly increasing. What he was cultivating right now was the Divine Nebula Formation....

The nebula within his sea of consciousness was surrounding the golden star in a way that seemed like they were doing heavenly motions. Those enigmatic rhythms really shocked Qing Shui.

Qing Shui already looked through the cultivation method and the way to use the Divine Nebula Formation one more time. He wanted to try it now.

The Divine Nebula Formation was a spiritual seal formation. Unlike the other formations, it didn't need to be set up. Instead, it set up its formation within the sea of consciousness. After that, it would appear alongside Qing Shui's spirit energy attacks.

Qing Shui was trying to control the Divine Nebula Formation in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was attempting to control the motion of the stars to make his spirit energy reach a peak level. That was a very mystical arrangement. It could help make his spirit energy reach a power spike.

Now, Qing Shui wanted to set up the Seven-seven Stars Formation. This was the easiest one. The main thing which the Divine Nebula Formation did was increase the offensive and defensive strength of spirit energy. And also, increase the capacity of spirit energy stored in one's body.

Even though he only had one night to do so, for Qing Shui, this one night was equivalent to three months. This was just the introduction phase, he felt that he could master it quite quickly. The cultivation of his Divine Nebula Formation was also progressing little by little.

As usual, the Golden Star was still in the most middle part of the stars. Now, what Qing Shui wanted to do was to sort out the arrangement of the other spiritual stars. This might seem really easy but it was a cultivation which consumed a lot of spirit energy.

Qing Shui tirelessly tried to arrange the combination of the stars into positions for the Seven-seven Stars Divine Nebula Formation. He didn't know how much of the offensive strength of his spirit energy would increase once he succeeded with the Divine Nebula Formation.

What made Qing Shui happy was that if he managed to succeed in setting up the stars, as long as Qing Shui activated his consciousness, all of the stars would go back to their positions. For example, once Qing Shui had set up forty stars, even if he was to rest for half a day, when he went back to training, as soon as he activated his consciousness, those forty stars would instantly go back to the positions where Qing Shui put them, saving him from cultivating them from the beginning again. If that was not the case, Qing Shui didn't know when he would be able to finish off the cultivation.

Now, as he progressed deeper into it, the more stars involved, the slower he became. For now, even if he was to cultivate for a day, he was still unable to adjust even one of them. At the beginning, he was able to at least arrange four in a day. Then, it decreased to three and to two. Now, he had to spend three days to adjust one. It slowly became such that he even needed five days to arrange one.

For now, the only thing Qing Shui knew was that he could only set up the easiest and simplest Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation. However, he was still unsuccessful in completing the setup. Afterwards, there were still the Eight-eight and Nine-nine Divine Nebula Formations.

With Qing Shui's current strength, he was unclear about what lay even further along for the formation. Not only that, he didn't even know about its current effect. Eighty days have passed in the realm. He only needed one more star to gather all forty nine of them. In other words, the Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation was almost going to succeed.

But it seemed like the last star wasn't that easy to arrange. Even if Qing Shui had twenty days time, he wasn't really confident that he would succeed. Even though he was impatient, he kept his cool. He would just have to delay it for at most two days.

It was just that he was about to enter Rong City to fight the people from Scarlet Flame Region. On top of that, he also had a “tagalong” by his side. Naturally, he would hope for it to succeed earlier. This way, he might be able to increase his strength by a significant amount.

Even with the last bit of time, Qing Shui still didn't manage to succeed. He couldn't arrange even one star with twenty days. Originally, Qing Shui thought that it wouldn't be long until he was able to set up the Eight-eight or perhaps even Nine-nine Divine Nebula Formation. Now, he was aware that his thought back then was too naive.

Even if it didn't succeed, Qing Shui felt that the spirit energy in his sea of consciousness was a lot more abundant than before. At the time when he used spirit energy attacks, there wasn't much change in its strength.

After all, he didn't succeed in the most crucial step. Just like casting swords, if the last step didn't succeed, it would be a crippled sword no matter what. Hence, so long as the final step succeeded, a change in its quality would occur.

Early in the morning, Qing Shui woke up. He only came back after bringing the girl out to practice Taichi Fist. The hotel had already served them food. Everyone finished the food together in the dining hall before heading off to the gathering point.

When they arrived there, there were already a lot of people. There were also quite a few people rushing their way here. Finally, at the time when the old men did a headcount, they realized that there were more than ten warriors absent. This made them frown.

“Upon entering Rong City this time, everyone must look after each other and try to kill more enemies. This is a really good practice. Every warrior needs to go through this kind of blood ritual. It is still not too late for people who wants to run back home and be cowards. If no one intends on doing so, we will now rush our way to Rong City” The old man's voice resounded in the sky.

The people in the surroundings were already rushing their way towards Rong City. Qing Shui looked at them and realized that there were as many as a thousand people. All of these people were recognized as the elites from their clan. If one of them was to be sacrificed in this war, it would mean a huge loss to their clan. But this was a kind of ritual which every strong warrior would have to go through. If they didn't they would never be worthy to be called a strong warrior.

Qing Shui and the group made their move. They followed the crowd and flew towards Rong City that was covered up with smog.

Qing Shui used Divine Force to protect the girl. If he didn't do so, she wouldn't be able to stand this kind of high speed. A lot of people had actually also started noticing the girl. No one knew why Qing Shui brought along an ordinary person who knew nothing about cultivation. Furthermore, this girl was someone who tended to make people around her uncomfortable. Maybe because of this, no one really talked about Qing Shui and the girl in front of him.

The smog was getting closer and closer, Qing Shui spread out his spiritual sense.

1197 - Chapter 1197 - Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation, One Step Away

Had it been before his increase in strength, Qing Shui would not have dared to bring the girl along. But now, since it had already been raised, he felt that he was able to cope with it. After all, if he really couldn't, he could have just ran for his life right away.

He brought the girl and followed the crowd into Rong City.

Looking from the outside, the atmosphere was murky, billowing smoke all about but nothing would happen if they went inside the city. This was the Scarlet Flame Formation. This kind of huge formation would only be dangerous at places where they actually existed. A lot of places weren't really that dangerous.

Qing Shui felt that he specialized in formations. As he entered the area, he soon realized that the area was deserted. A lot of the areas within the city had already turned into ruins. Some places were even on fire.

There were only ones around were people who had just entered this place. No one from Scarlet Flame Region could be seen nearby. Nor were there any other people. But from time to time, quite a few corpses could be seen. Each of the corpses died in different kinds of ways. A lot of them were ordinary civilians.

“These barbarians! They don't even show mercy to ordinary civilians! Ruthless! They better run away from me, because I won't let any of them live!” Yan Yangchen shouted in rage. He sounded especially angry.

“Everybody, divide yourself into small groups and go separate ways. Get someone to watch your back. Take up your weapons and fight!” There was a bit of enchantment in the old man's voice. This was because he witnessed some of the corpses of ordinary people.

Deep down, everyone actually had their own concept of justice. At least a normal person would have it. Hence, now, their fiery spirits had been ignited by what they have seen. It started with a few people, then ten and eventually it became even more people that proceeded forward. At this moment, the strength of quite a lot of people seemed to be increasing.

To be burning with anger, this was the power of blood!

Qing Shui's blood was boiling even more vigorously. But he was strong, so he was able to control it. At this moment, it seemed like he had learned some new things about the control over the power of his blood.

Rage!

Only through rage, when one was seething with anger would they be able to light up the power of their blood and trigger their hidden potential. It was just like a young mother from his previous incarnation. When her few month old baby got kidnapped, she was able to experience a burst in energy and caught up to the motorcycle within a short period of time. The energy burst at that moment was beyond one's understanding. And there was also another mother, when there was an earthquake, she used her weak and frail body to hold up the slab which dropped down. This was because her children were right below her.

These were all hidden potentials from deep down within a human's body that were triggered. At that time, they were able to light up the power of their blood.

Violet Golden Bloodline... Qing Shui didn't really know if he was considered as someone with Violet Golden Bloodline at the moment but there were Violet Golden Blood Threads in his body. It contained terrifying power.

“Let's go!” Yan Yangchi led the group and gave a gesture. The group settled on a direction and made their way towards it.

Rong City wasn't really that big. It was a small city near Scarlet Flame Region. Since it was nearby that area, a lot of the people here were people who came temporarily to gain some income. Once they did it, they would leave the city.

Scarlet Flame Region might be dangerous but places with high risk were often also accompanied by high rewards. Hence, there would be people entering Scarlet Flame Region every day. Rong City was a place for replenishment. Hence, the hotel, blacksmith store and shops here often earned a lot of profit.

If one was lucky, they might be able to work here for a few dozen years without anything happening. If they were unlucky, just like this time, those people who died were people that just came recently.

Two hundred li forward, this was a wide street. Silhouettes of humans could be seen showing up in front. All of them had dark red skin. There were about forty or fifty people. They had strong auras. As for their ages, it was not known.

Some of them even had blood stains on them. Without much thought, they were definitely people from Scarlet Flame Region.

“Make your move and kill them! Don't kill the women, it's rare to see such beauties. Once we're done toying with them, we could still gain a lot of benefits by sending them into the sect,” a gloomy voice came through.

Qing Shui locked onto the person speaking with his spiritual sense. His body wasn't that big but he was a man who looked like a wolf. At this moment, the person was already making their way here.

There were about ten people on Qing Shui's side whereas the opponents had around forty to fifty in number.

However, their opponents weren't that strong. Hence, in a nutshell, there wasn't really much to worry about. There were only a few of them who were a bit stronger. The rest were not enough to scare Qing Shui and the group.

Yan Yangchen took the initiative and roared out loudly. With World Demolition Hammer in his hand, he charged forward. Qing Shui calculated the right timing and immediately took out the Big Dipper Sword.

Golden Sword!

He instantly murdered one of the people from Scarlet Flame Region.

Fresh blood could be seen spurting out. In just a short while, people from both sides got fired up. Especially Yan Yangchen who was taking the lead. He immediately struck with the huge hammer in his hand.

Yan Yangchi and the others were scared that something would happen to Yan Yangchen. They quickly charged forward.

Qing Shui was holding the girl while constantly attacking with his Big Dipper Sword. He used his Divine Force to protect the girl. The Nine Palace Orientation made him feel as if he was a fish that got back into water. He locked onto a few of the people with his spiritual sense. Especially the guy from before who was ruthless like a wolf.

Qing Shui could tell that the path he walked was the path of an assassin. Once given a chance, he would definitely strike with his sword and kill his enemy with one hit.

“Brother Leng, kill him. You guys are going on the same path. Killing him will bring you great benefit,” Qing Shui smiled as he told Yan Leng.

After Qing Shui defeated Tian Jiange, even the princes didn't dare to look down on him. Everyone could tell that if given some time, he would definitely be able to achieve great things in the future. In the future, whether it was one sect or one dynasty, he would have no need to even bat an eye at them.

For this kind of people, it was either become good friends with them, remain strangers forever, or kill them early on. Becoming enemies would only result in an endless stream of trouble.

Yan Leng bound himself to the thin man. Qing Shui on the other hand, wandered around the area. With the Big Dipper Sword in his hand, he would from time to time strip away lives....

Yan Jinyu and the others also weren't some devout men and women. They were all trained in battles. With the weapons and armor Qing Shui made for them, their strength increased quite significantly.

In the span of the time for an incense stick to burn, this place turned quiet. Qing Shui did a headcount and found out that he had killed twenty people. It was almost half of the people there. Not only that, this was the number he killed after he purposely slowed down.

After that, they continued moving forward.

Qing Shui could feel a vague aura around the group. He could feel that the aura didn't have any bad intention. Hence, he knew that they were people who came to protect them.

He just didn't know whether it was people from the royal family who came to protect the Fifth and Seventh Princess or if they were people from Yan Clan. Even though he didn't know, he still felt a bit more relaxed.

They looked around the surroundings. The reason why they were here was to kill people and force the people from Scarlet Flame Region in Rong City to retreat. Their intention was to make Rong City recover back to how it used to be.

But this kind of behaviour was only a cover up from the outside. If they didn't finish off Scarlet Flame Sect which lay deep within Scarlet Flame Region, they wouldn't be able to solve this issue entirely.

“Those who dare to kill people from Scarlet Flame Region must die!”

A voice came through. It sounded old yet was accompanied by a bloodlust aura. That was a voice of an insane person.

As Qing Shui heard the voice, his face expression changed. He went forward and headed left by two steps. As he let out his hand, a cold light shot out. Along its way, a crisp noise came through only after it took a few turns.

“Eh, someone was actually able to notice me.” These words could be heard from far and near. When the person finished speaking, an old man covered in a black jacket appeared in front of the crowd.

The old man had an average sized body. The aura emitted from his body was very strong. It was a lot stronger compared to Tian Jiange's. Despite this, Qing Shui didn't feel pressured by it.

“I wonder how many people from Scarlet Flame Region are in Rong City? Would you mind telling me?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Young man, that was such a pathetic way to enrage your opponent. There is no need for you to know about this. Just ask the person who killed you once you die!” When the old man finished speaking, he charged towards Qing Shui.

The old man's body shone with black light. Something which looked like a black willow branch appeared in his hand.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Qing Shui protected the little girl. He activated his spiritual sense and tossed out the Demon Binding Ropes.

Pu-pu!

The old man immediately got bound halfway. Not only that, wave after wave of red light began eroding the old man's demonic beast armor manifestation. After just a little while, the old man's face could already be seen to pale.

Qing Shui knew that the Demon Binding Rope was powerful but he was unclear as to the extent of its strength. From how it seemed now, it had decent strength.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Qing Shui swung his hand and immediately summoned the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. In just a short while, the old man was already bound by it.

The whipping and wiggling of Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, added to the Demon Binding Ropes, it was almost as if there were no more obstructions to eliminating the target.

The old man was more powerful than those that sneak attacked Qing Shui the other day. Unfortunately, the assailant died before he even managed to show his strength. In another way, this was also considered dying in a very cowardly way.

The people from Yan Clan as well as the two princesses looked at Qing Shui in shock. The reason being that they were unclear about Qing Shui's actual strength. As they remembered that even Tian Jiange got defeated at his hands, they felt that it was even harder to see through him.

Qing Shui collected all the Interspatial Silk Sachets and proceeded deeper into the area. He quietly sensed the surroundings once again. Previously, he was unable to sense any fluctuations in the surrounding aura. This might be because the old man was aiming right towards him at that time.

After that, they once again ran into multiple waves of people. He was really conserved when he attacked. The main thing for him would be to ensure that the others would be able to fight as well. Even though the abilities which they demonstrated weren't weak, this was a good time for them to practice. If Qing Shui had laid his hand down in the matter, the situation would have turned one-sided.

Without noticing, it was already noon. In between, they also ran into a few people from other aristocratic clans. Despite so, they only greeted each other. They didn't really team up together.

This time, they're in Rong City for three days. After three days, they would gather up outside of Rong City and look for a quiet place to sit down and take a break. After a while, they would continue on moving forward.

While resting, Qing Shui closed his eyes and continued to cultivate the Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation. Unfortunately, he still didn't manage to succeed. No matter what he did, the last star just would not get in place. This made Qing Shui a bit upset.

At night, they set up camps to rest. Qing Shui let the girl take a break. He also let out his demonic beasts and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He continued to cultivate the Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation. In the blink of an eye, another forty days passed but he still couldn't manage to succeed.

It was difficult to address the depression felt within Qing Shui's heart. He ate some food and after a while of rest, when he was about to continue his cultivation, he could feel the warning signals given off by the demonic beasts outside. He panicked and immediately went out.

He went out only to find that the situation was really serious. They had actually been surrounded. There were more than ten auras. Among them, there were a few that were even stronger than his own. Not only by a little but by a lot.

Great Yu Dynasty was a peak second grade dynasty. Within a dynasty like this, by normal rules, his strength should have been a lot stronger than theirs. So much so that he should already have been at the top of the pyramid.

But now, among the ten auras he felt, there were at least half of them whose strength exceeded his own. It seemed like he was in a really bad situation today. Could he possibly run away from this? He could use the Nine Continents Steps Effect and bring them along but would the opponents give him time?

1198 - Chapter 1198 - Gold Needle Acupuncture. Raging Force of Blood. Danger

After Qing Shui came out, he quickly got together with the group. The girl had also woke up. In fact, many people didn't asleep. Now, they were all together, in the span of a few breaths time, they had already been surrounded.

These people didn't seem young. Their movements were very fast and in order. They seemed to have extremely good coordination with each other. Even though it was now nighttime and the area was a bit dark, their vision wasn't affected.

These old men all wore scarlet flame gowns. There was a raging scarlet flame sewn on top of their shirts. Qing Shui paid particular attention to the old man in the middle since the color of his scarlet flame gown was the darkest.

Furthermore, the aura emitted around his body was also the strongest. It was concealed well yet powerful, even with Qing Shui's current ability, he felt that he was insignificant in front of him. This made him feel burdened in his heart. This old man definitely held a very powerful position in Scarlet Flame Sect.

“Haha, I never thought that I would run into the Yan Clan's beloved sons and daughters. More importantly, there are two princesses as well. Almost all the people Young Sect Lord mentioned are here. Back then, he was so in love with the Eldest Princess, yet... This is good. I am going to kill off all the men and bring back the ladies!” The old man said calmly without any fluctuation in his heart.

Yan Yangchi and the others instantly activated their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. They might seem really calm but deep down, they were actually very worried. They weren't worried about themselves but the women around them. Those were their sisters and their fiances.

“You guys took over Rong City by force and killed the innocent. Are you not afraid that the Great Yu Dynasty will eliminate you?” Yan Yangchi screamed out loudly.

“Haha, Great Yu Dynasty, do you really think that the Great Yu Dynasty can do anything to us? Even if they can, will they do it? There are many benefits with us being in the middle of the Great Yu Dynasty and Great Virtue Dynasty. Furthermore, if Great Yu Dynasty really wanted to eliminate us, I think it will only result in an immediate change of ruler,” the old man chuckled.

Actually, everyone was aware of that. It would just end with both sides suffering heavy casualties. This was why the Scarlet Flame Sect could survive within the Scarlet Flame Region. Furthermore, despite how crazy they were, they would not break out in all out war. In a way this also showed how powerful Scarlet Flame Sect was.

Move! Scarlet Flame Formation!

The old man shouted. Soon after, a faint layer of hot air spread into the surroundings, slowly getting hotter and hotter. Qing Shui shielded the girl, but noticed there was no change in her expression.

Qing Shui got nervous. But now, he had to fight, hence he shouted, “Set up formation!”

Qing Shui looked on as the crowd charged towards them from all sides. The old man from before on the other hand, didn't make any moves. He should be the leader of this crowd. Qing Shui didn't dare to fight him. He was not confident that he would win because the old man was too powerful.

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

九宫步，划地为王！

Nine Palace Steps, Earth Rowing King!

Nine Continents Mountain!

All of these happened as swift as electric sparks. Not only were the attacks sudden, they were also incomparably fast and nimble. They immediately murdered two of the considerably powerful warriors there.

Undeniably, Qing Shui was really lucky. Under the effect of Big Dipper Sword, the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip just managed to activate the ability to double the attack in time. It immediately whipping one and crushing another to death.

Tidal Cloud Wave Seal!

Monstrous Wave!

In a short while, the surroundings were swallowed in huge waves. Qing Shui quickly told the others, “Don't move, set up your formation and defend yourselves.”

This time, everyone felt completely unfamiliar with Qing Shui as they were totally unable to feel just how strong Qing Shui was.

The old man also squinted his eyes and looked at Qing Shui as his eyes sparkled. The people in the surroundings got caught up in the huge wave as well. Qing Shui took the chance and continuously thrust out his Big Dipper Sword.

Quite a few golden swords rushed towards them.

Emperor's Qi!

Currently, Qing Shui couldn't care less about anything going on. He wanted to seize the opportunity to attack, hoping that he would still be able to bring them and escape if he was really out of options.

Scarlet Flame Soaring Sky!

As the old man lifted up both his hands, an enormous scarlet flame wave covered both the sky and earth, immediately dispersing Qing Shui's Tidal Cloud Wave Seal.

“Set up your formation and charge in! Everyone, be careful!”

Qing Shui's hand trembled. Demon Binding Rope! He managed to bind one of them.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

The Nine Continents Mountain blocked one of the opponents whereas the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines managed to bind another. They were instantly killed. To Yan Yangchi and the others, these old men might be really powerful but to Qing Shui, they were people whom he could still face relatively easily.

But they had the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, hence the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines was still more reliable.

At this moment, the old man made his move.

Scarlet Flame Wave!

A violent scarlet hot wave charged towards Qing Shi and the group like surging magma.

Qing Shui extended his hand and pushed away the others. He operated the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation all the way to its maximum. As he thrust out his sword, a huge water wall formed in front of him.

Area Dominance!

A white light spread out into the surroundings.

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, Seventh Wave!

Qing Shui spotted one of the old men who wanted to perform a sneak attack on the others. He immediately swung his Big Dipper Sword.

Confinement!

The Nine Continents Mountain smashed down with a loud bang!

Sometimes, things were just this simple. It was unlikely for the mountain to crush the old man. But right now, the thing in front of him was a piece of bloody mist which was extremely fragile.

Without noticing, Qing Shui had already killed four of them. Each of them were strong warriors. This massacre was caused by some sudden changes which took place amidst the battle adding on to the fact that their strength was also reduced by twenty percent.

Bang!

Qing Shui's enormous water wall got crushed by the surging scarlet flame wave. It continued making its way towards Qing Shui.

Ancient Secret Art of Yin Yang!

Qing Shui didn't dare to delay. He operated the ancient secret art once again. Since the start, the technique he cultivated had always been Primordial Flame. He also mixed in the spirit energy attacks which could reduce the opponent's strength by seventy percent, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Area Dominance.

Area Dominance was able to calm his nerves....

Qing Shui controlled his mind to block with the Nine Continents Mountain. As soon as he managed to block the surging Scarlet Flame Waves, they were deflected to the sides. To one's surprise, two of the old man's comrades paid little attention to the surroundings and as a result, one of them got swallowed by it while the other one lost half of his body. Because they had just witnessed Qing Shui getting swallowed by the surging wave a moment ago, they didn't manage to react in time.

The first thing which the girls as well as Yan Yangchi and the crowd saw was Qing Shui getting swallowed up. After that, their view was blocked by the Nine Continents Mountain.

The little girl also saw Qing Shui get swallowed. Suddenly, a solidified baleful aura emerged from her jet-black cold eyes. Following that, black qi could be seen coming out of her body. Soon after, a black aura shot out and went straight up into the night sky.

Ah!

A sharp shouting noise pierced through the night sky. The girls and Yan Yangchi were all also in shock. They couldn't accept the fact that Qing Shui was swallowed by the wave. But due to this scream, they saw an even more bizarre scene.

The little girl dashed out like a demon. On her body, she carried along a very powerful aura capable of devouring a person.

Although Qing Shui was being swallowed up by the surging fiery wave at this moment, he happened to notice that the forty ninth star had been coincidentally arranged. It was moving towards the correct position. Furthermore, it was moving at a very fast speed.

Actually, Qing Shui didn't notice that the surging fiery wave was disappearing rapidly. The old man was in shock as he witnessed this occurrence.

Right at this moment, the girl appeared with intense killing intention. At this moment, the jade pendant which Qing Shui put around her neck was no longer able to resist the vicious and baleful aura within her body.

If Qing Shui had seen it, he would recognise that her Blood Terminating Pill has been awakened.

The girl charged towards the old man, her body was covered in black aura. Her speed was fast like lightning and in a flash, she was already near the old man. She extended her hand to grab the old man.

The dark vicious Qi was like a black snake and carried a gloomy and cold aura.

The old man's face turned serious, raising a hand and struck out.. A stream of red gas clashed against the black gas.

Bang!

The girl's body got blown backwards. However, she seemed like she was totally fine. She turned around and shot out a similar black qi towards an old man on the left side a few steps away from her.

This old man tried to quickly deal with her. It might be because he was also shocked at the little girl's baleful aura which caused his heart to immediately get pierced through by it.

The Yan Clan and the others were unable to believe what they were witnessing.

“Die!”

As the old man from before made his move, a scarlet flame about two meters long resembling the fire dragon wave appeared. As a result, the air in the surroundings was also ignited. It even resembled red lightning.

When Qing Shui's stars were arranged into place, a powerful spirit energy burst out. He immediately rushed out of the wave and saw the old man charging towards the girl.

This was bad, it's been awakened!

Qing Shui moved, Nine Palace Step, Yin Yang Reversal!

Qing Shui immediately switched places with the girl. He didn't switch place with the old man because he was scared that it wouldn't work as he wasn't as strong as the old man.

Divinity Protection!

Pu!

Qing Shui took a hit. The Divinity Protection disappeared just as he was about to dodge!

Bang!

Qing Shui felt a sensation as if his bones were broken apart. A boiling hot sensation went along his throat and spurted out.

His mighty spirit energy prevented him from fainting. He happened to land beside the girl. At this moment, the girl once again attempted to charge towards the old man.

Qing Shui immediately extended his hand and stopped her.

“Listen to me! Don't go there!”

This was something which Qing Shui did instinctively. He knew that she was currently awakening the Blood Terminating Pill. It would be very easy for her to lose her mind and lose her original character.

Qing Shui took out a few Gold Needles and quickly injected them into his own body.

Pu!

A gold needle pierced into his acupoint. It was so stimulating that it caused him to throw out a mouthful of blood.

He extended his hand and took a few more gold needles. He swiftly inserted them into the girl's solar plexus, Tianzhu, Fengchi and Tianling Acupoints!

The girl looked at Qing Shui and calmed herself down. It was just that her eyes were shining with a terrifying fierce light. It seemed like she was suppressing it. At the same time, the vicious Qi within her body was also spreading out little by little as it surged vigorously within the meridians in her body.

“Little brat, let me see how many times you can help them block my attacks!”

The old man quickly charged towards Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess. Qing Shui similarly made his move. At the same time, he used his Spiritual Sense to control the Nine Continents Mountain and block the path of the old man.

Go!

The old man took out an additional scarlet flame stick in his hand and within a short while, broke the Nine Continents Mountain.

Qing Shui was rushing over because of Yan Jinyu.

This was something he did subconsciously. Regardless of whether it was the Yan Clan or any other people, since he had already became sworn brother and sworn sister with Yan Jinyu, he would treat her as his own, blood-related sister.

He felt that he was a bit foolish. If he was to escape by himself, he would be able to make it. This was because he had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone in his hand. The problem was that he couldn't convince himself deep down. If he really did so, he wouldn't find peace in his heart. It would feel as if he was getting torn apart.

The Big Dipper Sword barely managed to block it.

His body's hidden potential had already been triggered by the gold needles inserted into his acupoints. Furthermore, his Nine Yang Golden Body was at its large success stage. He actually didn't hear any bone crushing noises, but his organs had already suffered great damage.

“Qing Shui, go, I know you can escape, go!”

Yan Jinyu was screaming anxiously. Tears could be seen dripping down her face.

The Seventh Princess's expression on the other hand, seemed really calm. It was just that at the time when she heard Yan Jinyu's words, she was startled. He could actually escape, but he chose not to.

Qing Shui still had one Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which was meant for Di Chen. He still had a small piece of Sacred Jade Divine Stone. At most, he could forge another two or three more of them. But now, he only had one in his hand. It was useless. He still needed a bit of time to use Nine Continents Steps. Even though it was short, it couldn't be interrupted. However, he was truly out of chances.

1199 - Chapter 1199 - The Blood Terminating Pills awakened, Seven-Seven Divine Nebula Formation succeeded

Qing Shui didn't utter a sound, merely looking at the old man in front of him. The gap between their strengths was too large. More importanly, the old man was also adept in using spirit energy and his physical body was also powerful. Even though the old man's spirit energy wasn't enough to kill him, his physical attacks could easily do so.

If it wasn't for his own physical body was strong enough, he would have died multiple times from the previous two attacks.

He took out three golden needles and once again pierced towards his chest. A strong energy burst out from deep within his body. Qing Shui actually still had a thought.

It was precisely the Spiritual Sense that had been nearby all along. Qing Shui felt that this Spiritual Sense ought to be protecting the princesses and people from the Yan Clan. But why hasn't it made its move? He could let it pass as before it was only him in danger and after, it was just the little girl in danger. Yet, why had it still not make a move when both Yan Jinyu and Seventh Princess were in danger?

Qing Shui was bewildered and really wanted to take a bet and not act the next time, so as to see if the hidden person would act to save them. However, he didn't dare to take the gamble.

He still had a killer move, but he didn't know if it would work.

In addition, the Seven-Seven Divine Nebula Formation was done. As he activated his Spiritual Sense, a pure energy started revolving in his body. Qing Shui could already feel that under the effect of the formation, his spiritual attack had increased onefold.

If a spiritual attack which was almost thirty five thousand nimbus in strength was able to be doubled, it would reach seventy thousand nimbus in strength. Perhaps at that moment it would be able to somewhat threaten the old man.

“Come, I want to see how long more you can resist!” The old man's words carried a merciless overtone.

Just as Qing Shui was about to use the Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation, the Seventh Princess shouted loudly, “Sister, if you don't come out, I will face him myself!”

“Hai!”

There was a soft sigh. The voice sounded really attractive and extraordinary. Merely listening to it was already very enjoyable.

A figure sudenly appeared next to the Seventh Princess. When Qing Shui saw the person, he was stunned.

The woman was wearing casual clothes and wore a bamboo hat. However, the aura she unconsciously gave off made people fatally attracted to her. She was precisely the woman Qing Shui met the other day. Her face still couldn't be seen and not even her hands were visible. However, she still had a fatal beauty.

The Eldest Princess!

Qing Shui could already confirm by now that this woman was the Eldest Princess. The other day when he saw her figure, even though he was shocked, he was already aware of her strength. However, it wasn't uncommon to run into a strong warrior in the city center. Hence, he never thought that this woman was actually the Eldest Princess.

“Sister, it would have been better if you appeared sooner. My friend is injured,” the Seventh Princess said discontentedly.

In front of this woman, the Seventh Princess was like a small girl. Her usual calm face seemed really emotional at this moment.

“Greetings, Eldest Princess!” the Fifth Princess said politely.

“Greetings, Eldest Princess!”

......

Yan Yangchi and the others hurriedly saluted her. This was a respect which came from deep in their hearts, which they were delighted to show.

“There's no need to stand on ceremonies.”

Her voice made the surroundings sink into a mysterious feeling. That was a kind of enjoyment and amazement within one's heart. Just by her voice, she could make people feel the distance between them.

While speaking, the woman extended her hand and grabbed the Fifth Princess. Her other arm had long since been embraced by the Seventh Princess.

The hand she extended out looked white like snow. That was a kind of lustrous white which resembled that of a jade. Revealing her hand from the secure outfit made it give off a holy charm.

“Little girl, you're being too formal. You are about to get married, just call me Elder Sister!” the woman told the Fifth Princess gently.

These words showed that they most likely hadn't met in a long time.

Qing Shui stood there quietly. This woman had come, which was a good thing. It seemed like this woman didn't actually put the old man in her eyes.

“Eldest Princess? So you are the woman who Young Sect Lord is unable to forget. I would love to see just how special you are.” The old man suddenly charged towards the Eldest Princess, extending his right arm and sending a palm imprint to grab at the Eldest Princess's bamboo hat.

“Reckless!”

The woman waved her hand, directly shooting out a white aura resembling that of a sword Qi.

Pu!

The speed of the sword Qi was too fast. It was fast to the point where it was very hard to see it with one's eyes. She immediately thrust out a long sword Qi and chopped off one of the old man's arms.

Qing Shui couldn't believe it. She only swung her hand and an entire arm got cut off of the old man's body. What kind of power was this? As he was previously suppressed by the old man he was the clearest of the old man's strength.

What kind of strength was this? Grade Four State Master? Or even higher?

“Scarlet Flame Sect? Do you guys really think that no one is able to deal with you guys in Scarlet Flame Region? It isn't unexpected for warriors to kill people. But doing things that anger both people and god, how long do you guys think you guys still have left to live?”...

She said the old man who lost his arm with an indifferent expression, “Go, I reckon you can still hang on until you meet your Young Sect Lord. Help me pass this message, if Scarlet Flame Region doesn't know its place, I wouldn't mind eliminating the Scarlet Flame Sect. Just because I don't do it, it doesn't mean I am not capable of doing so.”

As the woman made her move, wave after wave of Sword Qi flashed. The remaining people were immediately terror-stricken. Her voice sounded ethereal yet she killed people with the wave of a hand.

The old man hurriedly retreated and disappeared into the night sky. He wanted to rush back as soon as possible and see if there was anyone within the sect who could save him.

“We meet again!” the woman turned around and said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded before looking at the little girl beside him. She was still absorbing the energy of the Blood Terminator Bead within her body. However, it seemed to be nearing the end, just that her body was emitting a frightening aura.

The others felt what the woman said really weird. They never thought that the Eldest Princess had actually seen Qing Shui before. However, Qing Shui didn't seem interested in her.

“It's not suitable for me to continue staying here in my current condition. Since you guys are safe now. I will be taking my leave then. I need to heal my wounds,” Qing Shui told Yan Jinyu, Yan Yangchi and the others.

Qing Shui was telling the truth. He was really badly injured. He didn't have any feelings for that woman. If it wasn't because he had seen her once before and that she was the Eldest Princess, he would feel even less for her. Previously, if his body wasn't strong enough, he would most likely be dead.

“You are angry at me!” The woman still sounded calm and pleasant to hear.

“Eldest Princess, you must be joking. Why would I be angry? I am really happy that you appeared. At least I didn't die. I need to heal my wounds now.” Qing Shui shook his head. He really wasn't angry, at least not at this woman. She was a strong warrior and he was no different to an ant in her eyes.

“I have a Spiritual Jade Pellet here. It's quite effective in healing wounds. Take it!” The woman threw the snow white porcelain bottle toward Qing Shui after she finished speaking.

“Thanks but it's alright. I have my own medicine.” Qing Shui smiled and nodded towards the woman. He tossed the medicinal pill back to her, pulling the girl along and flew away.

“Qing Shui!” Yan Jinyu yelled.

Yan Yangchi and the others also shouted.

The wman didn't catch the medicine bottle, letting it fall onto the ground. Qing Shui's voice then transmitted over, “I will be at Brother Yan's wedding.”

When he finished speaking, he brought along the girl and disappeared. He used the Nine Continents Step Effect.

He understood that for a woman with such strength, she would really look down on him. He knew that this was normal. However, he didn't like such a behavior. What did this mean? She was taking his life as a joke? Even if she had fun, did he need to be happy for her? Hence, he rejected her medicinal pills. After all, he didn't need to be in debt to her since he could also heal himself.

After Qing Shui and the girl left, the place immediately turned quiet. The woman stood there. No one was able to see her expression. She was actually feeling quite upset as this was the first time her good intentions got rejected. She only spoke after a long while, “Let's go back! Things here have ended earlier than expected!”

“Sister, you aren't angry right?” the Seventh Princess asked cautiously.

“Hehe, foolish girl. Do you think just anyone could make me angry? As long as you don't make me angry, no one else will be able to.” The woman let out a gentle smile.

It was just a feeling as no one was able to see her expression.

“Little girl, who is he? Are you close to him?” the woman asked gently.

“He is a great person. He is Jinyu's sworn brother. Everyone's relations are very good.” the Seventh Princess answered promptly.

“He is quite a nice guy and has quite the character!” the woman said gently.

......

Qing Shui directly used the Nine Continent Steps and brought the girl out of Rong City. He found an empty and vast place to stay for a while. Qing Shui was already slowly recovering. Having taken pills to heal his wounds, he would still need a bit of time to recover.

Qing Shui examined the little girl. At the moment, she was very quiet, just that the aura released from her body was now a lot, stronger than the first time he met her. The Blood Terminator Bead had awakened in advance. Luckily, he used the Gold Needle to protect her meridians and consciousness at the crucial moment.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui doubted his hearing as he looked at the girl in shock. The little girl actually revealed a gentle smile for the first time.

It was just that her smile looked a bit forced, which made people feel a bit sad. Qing Shui shook his head, “Why are you being so polite? Even though we aren't blood related, I still treat you like my own family. My daughters are older than you. I hope you can stay happy like them.”

The girl blinked her eyes strangely as she looked at Qing Shui but didn't say anything. However, Qing Shui still felt that he had gotten a bit closer to her.

“Just practice Taichi fist over here. I am going to treat my wounds. Don't worry about me. If you want to rest, go into the tent.” Qing Shui set up two tents and also released his demonic beasts so that the girl wouldn't feel lonely.

Qing Shui immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after he entered his tent. By taking a rest here, all his injuries would have fully healed by the time he went out. Previously, he still had half of the time left, which was almost two months of time.

After forty days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui's body had already recovered completely. The spiritual qi within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was still sufficient. After he recovered, he began to try out the Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation. Currently, it could double the strength of his spiritual attacks. In a way, it made up for the effect of the Buddha Statue in the past. Not only that, he had also earned himself two times his physical strength and the mighty Seven-Colored Pellets.

This was good. He had gotten quite a decent harvest from his trip to Rong City. Subsequently he would need to start cultivating again. When he is feeling vexed of cultivating, he could start practicing the Seal of Roc.

The Seal of Roc was considered a killer move of the Roc Form. Unfortunately, Qing Shui had yet to succeed in cultivating it. Only when he achieved the large success stage or even the Great Perfection Stage would he be able to cultivate the Phoenix Form.

The Nine Animals Mimicry Technique still had the Dragon and Phoenix Forms. However, currently the most important thing was to succeed in practicing the Seal of Roc.

1200 - Chapter 1200 - So it's her! The formidable eldest princess

When Qing Shui came out he saw that the girl was still practicing the Taichi Fist outside. She must not have slept all this time. After all, when they arrived yesterday, it was already late into the night.

When Qing Shui saw the girl's Taichi Fist, he was astonished once again. She was waving her hands about gradually, forming a black and red whirlwind before her. It wasn't big, but it exuded a demonic power.

Mutation?

There were no evil martial techniques in the world, only evil people. He wasn't saying that the girl was evil but while Qing Shui's version of Taichi was simple and unsophisticated, her version held a strong killing intent and the colors it presented also seemed demonic.

The effects of martial techniques would vary according to people.The same technique could be presented in ten different forms if it was performed by ten different people. Qing Shui looked at the girl. She seemed to be engrossed in a mysterious state.

Epiphany, or the State of No Conscious!

Qing Shui hadn't expected that the girl's state would progress so rapidly. Another thing was her abilities. Her body seemed to have undergone a complete change and right now, there was still a thick layer of scars on her body.

The scars had already existed before, but there hadn't been so many previously. She must have completely absorbed the powers of the Blood Terminator Bead or have inherited some kind of legacy. It was only now that Qing Shui felt that the girl must have either inherited a great family legacy or was the successor of a demon in the human world.

He thought this because right now, her level had already reached that of a Grade One State Master!

Qing Shui previous knowledge had been completely overhauled. An ordinary person without any knowledge in martial arts could suddenly attain the power of a Grade One State Master at the age of sixteen? Was this the legacy of the Blood Terminator or some kind of coincidence?

Qing Shui felt that in the future, she would continue to become stronger at a very rapid rate. However, Qing Shui could also sense a flaw in her body. When she goes through blood awakening and gets stronger, there would be no changes to her lifespan at all, or it could be possible that her lifespan would only be half of what ordinary people had.

This might be similar to Luan Luan's case and it was considered to be some kind of balance. However, this was the Western Oxhe Continent. Although the girl was stronger than Luan Luan, her condition might not be better than Luan Luan's.

If he hadn't used the gold needles to protect her meridian channels and consciousness, she might already have become a bloodthirsty demon who had lost her consciousness. She would be killed by some powerful experts. After all, she still wasn't at the level where she could do anything she wished without a care.

The girl gradually came to a stop late in the morning. She turned and saw Qing Shui. Although her gaze wasn't as cold as before, the evil aura she exuded was now stronger. However, Qing Shui felt that there was an additional hint of vitality in her.

The girl twitched her nose and then looked at the bloody scars on her body, seemingly feeling a little uncomfortable. Qing Shui pointed to the far distance and then took out a set of battle skirt and other clothes, handing it to her.

There was a big stream in the distance. The girl accepted the clothes and went over to wash up.

Qing Shui had already washed up before he came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Right now, he went to prepare some food. She hadn't eaten anything for the entire night. Furthermore, her Blood Terminator Bead had awakened and she had practiced for an entire night. She must be very hungry.

The girl came back very quickly, wearing the battle skirt. She seemed to have grown quite a bit. If it wasn't for the aura she exuded, she could be considered quite a pretty lass.

Her aura hadn't changed but her expression had a hint of softness to it.

“Be my Master!” The girl stood next to Qing Shui and said softly.

The Blood Terminator Bead hadn't only increased her abilities, it also gave her a lot of knowledge in regards to martial arts. It even let her grow so much overnight.

“It's better that you don't!” The girl then quickly said again.

“You're afraid of bringing me trouble?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“No!” The girl replied calmly.

“Actually, there's no difference to whether I was to be your Master. To me, you're family, and you can treat me as you would your father. If you need anything, there's no need to stand on ceremony with me. This can be considered to be an affinity between us. Amongst the many people in the world, don't you feel that we have an affinity with each other?” Qing Shui smiled, reached out his hand, and patted her on the head.

Sometimes, there wasn't a need for reason. It was just like how sometimes people would be willing to become fools and be on the losing end regardless of what the other people's consents. Just a 'willing' would make any other reasons useless.

Qing Shui forged a new jade pendant and put it on her to conceal her evil aura. He also forged a pair of powerful gloves for her and started to teach her martial techniques and Taichi Kill.

The girl was undoubtedly a genius in cultivation. The world was fair yet unfair at the same time. In fact, there was actually no concept of fairness.

“Have a peach!” They cultivated till noon before Qing Shui handed her a beautiful-looking peach.

Peach of Immortality!

Qing Shui had collected quite a number of Peaches of Immortality in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was definitely good stuff and each one of them could increase a person's lifespan by 50 years. It was a pity that each person could only have one.

The girl took the peach, lowered her head, and started eating. Even Qing Shui didn't notice the changes in her eyes.

She knew of the Peach of Immortality. She wasn't ignorant and even knew how long her lifespan was and how strong she was. When her Blood Terminator Bead awakened, other than receiving the legacy for her cultivation, there were also all kinds of other information. This was also why she knew that she was eating a precious Peach of Immortality....

She didn't ask, nor did she say anything. She merely ate silently. However, some changes occurred in her heart. She would remember people who treated her well. If there was an opportunity where she could repay their kindness, she would be willing to do so regardless of the risks she had to take.

...

In a room in an inn in Yan City, Seventh Princess was talking with another lady. The lady's figure was slender and her loosely fitted clothes couldn't hide her beautiful curves. Although her curves weren't exaggerated, it was still hard for one to turn their head away. They were extremely beautiful.

Not only were the curves of her breasts, slender waist and beautiful butt perfect, her entire body exuded a very seductive feeling. If Qing Shui were here, he would be able to tell from her figure that this was Eldest Princess.

Eldest Princess wasn't wearing a bamboo hat this time around, and her beautiful hair was put up, revealing her slender, pretty and white neck, making it appear even more upright. The beautiful color and shape of her neck exuded a charming glow.

Her face had all the beauty in the world incorporated into it. Her deep eyes shone of knowledge and an indescribable feeling. Her beauty was one which would stop one in their tracks.

For ladies like her and those on the Portraits of Beauty, the description of them would pale in comparison. This lady had extremely beautiful features, especially her pair of pretty eyes. However, the most beautiful thing about her was her disposition and the charm she exuded. It was a kind of beauty which could only be felt and not spoken. It was one which would cause ordinary people to feel ashamed of their unworthiness.

“Elder Sister, I have something for you.” Seventh Princess smiled then took out the Nine Yang Sword and handed it to her.

“Oh? What thing is it to be able to make you so happy?” The lady spoke in a soft and gently voice before picking up the longsword Seventh Princess handed to her.

When she picked up the Nine Yang Sword, a hint of astonishment flashed in her eyes. She looked at Seventh Princess, “To think that it's a legendary grade weapon and it's forged from yang stone. Could it be that you got someone to help forge the yang stone I gave you?”

“Mmm! You won't be able to guess who was the one who had forged it!” Seventh Princess said excitedly.

“Could it be that little boyfriend of yours?” Eldest Princess smiled and said.

“Ahhh, Sister, what rubbish are you spouting? How did you guess that he was the one who had forged it?” Seventh Princess was both embarrassed and astonished.

“I have also been in Yan City for over ten days and know that there's a Firecloud Blacksmith Store which is very famous. It was only later that I learned that it belonged to him. Since you guys are on such good terms with him, I was able to guess just by the look of your expression.” Eldest Princess smiled and said.

“Then is this useful for Sister?” Seventh Princess asked softly.

“Yes, but this sword isn't suitable for me, so it's better for you to keep it for yourself. I'll be able to be at ease that way too. Your sentiments is what that counts.” Eldest Princess happily handed the Nine Yang Sword to Seventh Princess and then pierced her finger, letting a drop of blood land on the Nine Yang Sword.

“It seems like that lad really has the rights to his temper. However, he is really good to you guys and is a true man.” Eldest Princess chuckled.

“Sister, there's something I need your help for.” Seventh Princess stored the Nine Yang Sword and said.

“Lass, you've never stood on ceremony with me before. Just say it. Is it concerning someone else?” Eldest Princess seemed to know Seventh Princess very well.

“Qing Shui asked for our help to look for his wife, so I came to ask for your help.” Seventh Princess smiled and said.

“His wife?” Eldest Princess found it very strange, and looked at Seventh Princess with a strange expression.

Seventh Princess felt embarrassed by her gaze, “Sister, why are you looking at me like that? I only want to help him. He had helped me out a lot.”

“What is his wife called? If it's an ordinary person, then there's nothing I can do either.” Eldest Princess saw that Seventh Princess seemed embarrassed and felt a little worried for his younger sister of hers.

“She's called Di Chen. I have her portrait here.” Seventh Princess took out Di Chen's portrait and put it before Eldest Princess.

Eldest Princess looked at the portrait and was taken by surprise, “She's called Di Chen and is that lad's wife?”

“Mmm. Sister, what's wrong? Do you know about her?” Seventh Princess asked excitedly.

“I've met her before but till today, I didn't know her name. That was three years ago in Divine Might Dynasty. I don't know if she's still there.”

“Then can Sister help to find out where his wife is?” Seventh Princess asked softly.

“Divine Might Dynasty is a Grade Four Dynasty and is of the same standing as the Heaven Secrets Academy. Moreover, the area is too big and it's very hard to find a person. However, she isn't a simple character, so it should still be possible to find her. It's just that it'll take some time.” Eldest Princess gave it some thought and said.

“Lass, be honest with me. Do you like him?” Eldest Princess suddenly asked.

Seventh Princess was stunned and her expression became a little unnatural, “Sister, what are you talking about? He is a person who is worth befriending. I feel that he's so much better than those young masters from aristocratic clans.”

“A person like him already has a wife. Moreover, you've already seen it for yourself. There's almost no one who can be more beautiful than his wife. Of course, lass, you aren't bad looking either, but he's not suitable for you.” Eldest Princess let out a sigh.

1201 - Chapter 1201 - The Girl's Terrifying Trait, Eldest Princess, Seventh Princess

“Sister, don't worry, I haven't grown to like him. We're just friends.”

“Alright, you're still young and there's no need for you to think about these things so early. Focus on your cultivation.” Eldest Princess smiled. It might be since she had thought of how she was still single despite her age.

“Sister, you should find one. It's just that there are too few people who are a match for you.”

“Lass, you only know how to speak gibberish. Your little mind only think of such weird things.” Eldest Princess said happily to Seventh Princess. At this moment, she was very happy.

“Has Sister's quota for recruiting members for the Heaven Secrets Academy this year been filled already?” Seventh Princess suddenly asked.

“Mmm, that's right. It's already been half a year. What about it?” Eldest Princess asked.

“He seemed to be interested in entering the Heaven Secrets Academy. However, if he were to know that his wife is in Divine Might Dynasty, I wonder if he'll head there directly.” Seventh Princess gave it some thought and said.

“Didn't he say that he'll come again after the wedding ceremony? There's no more quota this year and he'll have to wait till next year. If he wishes to enter—seeing how you're so sincere—I can give him a quota. However, if he were not to accept it, then you can't fault me for that.” Eldest Princess looked at Seventh Princess. Seeing the hopeful gaze in the latter's eyes, Eldest Princess could only sigh to herself.

“I know that Elder Sister is the best!” Seventh Princess grabbed Eldest Princess' arm happily. When Eldest Princess was around, she was quiet and calm. It was only when she was with Eldest Princess that she appeared to be just like a little girl.

“This time around, will you be going back to Heaven Secrets Academy with me or with Jinyu?” Eldest Princess smiled and asked.

“I'll join Jinyu. Sister is a busy person and I'm a more leisurely person. I will head back later.” Seventh Princess chuckled and said.

Eldest Princess felt that her younger sister must have some other reason but the latter had already grown up and had her own freedom. Therefore, she neither said much nor did she make any guesses. There are somethings which one could only think through themselves.

...

Qing Shui and the little girl had already stayed in the mountain valley for over ten days. The girl's cultivation had soared by leaps and bounds and Qing Shui knew that it was only during this period that her cultivation would grow so quickly. After some time, it would slow down. However, the rate of her progression should still be very much faster than ordinary people.

Within these ten or more days, the girl went through a tremendous change. The pernicious aura in her body had calmed down a lot and she could faintly control it. If it was required, she could unleash the pernicious aura in her body to a terrifying level. Usually, she would be able to keep it calmly in her body.

Of course, at the current moment, she was still unable to completely utilize it fully!

After more than ten days, Qing Shui could also be considered to have quite a good breakthrough. His Seal of Roc had reached the small success stage not too long ago.

The achievements he had made over these ten or more days was comparable to about three years of other people's cultivation. Qing Shui stood in midair, forming seals with his hands, and a hint of a golden glow flashed on his body.

Ning!

A loud and piercing shrill rang out and a huge roc appeared. This was something formed from the condensation of Qing Shui's powers. It was glimmery gold and seemed material.

A powerful spiritual sense was unleashed from his consciousness and he locked it onto his target. It then dashed out toward the target, shining with a glittery golden light. It brought along with it a domineering and violent killing aura. It also formed the mysterious forces of the Heavenly Dao!

Explode!

The prowess increased by one fold!

Qing Shui smiled. This was the result of the Seal of Roc reaching the small success stage. The attacking prowess increased by one fold and was considered a spirit energy attack. However, the depletion was huge. Thankfully, he could use it consecutively for a few times but it couldn't be used over a long period of time.

When Qing Shui's Seven-Seven Divine Nebula Formation was in effect, it could bring his strength to 35,000 nimbus. If he were to perform the Seal of Roc, his attacking prowess could almost reach 70,000 nimbus. If he could unleash the chance for his attacking prowess to be doubled, the prowess would be truly terrifying.

Qing Shui was very happy now. He was very satisfied to have such achievements. This was when the Seal of Roc was only at the small success stage. He wondered how strong it would be when it reached the large success stage. This could now be considered one of his killing techniques and it was very practical.

There were less than ten days until Yan Yangchi's wedding and it was time to head back. Another thing was about that Eldest Princess. It seemed that he would still need to look for her to understand his own abilities.

Another thing was that he felt that Seventh Princess would ask Eldest Princess about Di Chen. He didn't know if she had already asked. After packing up, he brought the girl back to Yan City's Firecloud Blacksmith Store.

The day that they went back, news of Yan Clan's Eldest Young Master's wedding had already spread far and wide. Moreover, the preparations were already in progress.

Not long after they had returned, Yan Yangchi and the others came by. Seventh Princess was here as well but not Fifth Princess. When they saw Qing Shui, they were very happy.

“Are you alright? Everyone was very worried since you left that day.” Seventh Princess was the first one to speak upon seeing Qing Shui.

Yan Jinyu was stunned as well and made a weird face as she threw a glance toward Seventh Princess. However, she also asked how Qing Shui was.

“Aren't I fine?” Qing Shui replied happily. No matter what, the few of them were still good friends. Between friends, sentiments were important.

It was only when the sentiment was present could one of them put it into action. If one didn't even have the heart to, then everything else would be nothing.

Qing Shui had wanted to spread the reputation of the blacksmith store but it was a little hard. It wasn't something which could be achieved within a short amount of time. Moreover, operating the blacksmith store wasn't something which was sustainable in the long run. It could be used for self-amusement though. Additionally, there were limitations to what the blacksmith store could achieve....

After seeing how strong Eldest Princess was, Qing Shui felt that other than trying to get stronger, he also needed to have a better understanding of the world. Only by getting more exposure to other things would one then be able to raise the one's state and thus allow one's cultivation to advance even faster.

It was just like how, for a frog in a well, the state he was in would restrict the ability for him to progress. Only by knowing how big the world out there was, would one be able to smash the shackles binding them.

Right now, Qing Shui no longer wanted to rely on spreading the reputation of the blacksmith store. He wasn't able to do so in terms of the time he had. One would be able to profit from having influential friends. Right now, he felt that there was a need for him to make such influential friends.

For example, it would be a good option if he could get himself the status of a member of the Heaven Secrets Academy. Before a person attacked another, he must first assess who was the one supporting the target. There should be no problems for him to enter the Heaven Secrets Academy and become an elite disciple. When that happens, the treatment he would receive would become even better.

“Qing Shui, you're not angry with Elder Sister, right?” The group of them sat down in the hall and Seventh Princess asked Qing Shui while he was pouring tea for them.

“What on earth are you thinking? Why would I be angry? I even want to thank her. If it wasn't for her, we'll probably still be there. How could we possibly still be drinking tea and chatting here?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

...

“Oh, right. Qing Shui, I've asked my sister. Three years ago, she met your wife in the Divine Might Dynasty. However, she didn't know what your wife was called and doesn't know if she is still in Divine Might Dynasty now.” Seventh Princess recalled this and quickly brought it up, not wanting to dwell too much on the previous topic.

Qing Shui shuddered. He had finally gotten news of Di Chen. It was good as long as she had appeared before. He knew that Eldest Princess knew because Seventh Princess must have brought out that portrait.

Hearing news of Di Chen still made Qing Shui feel quite agitated. It had been quite a while since he had heard news of her. Just this alone was sufficient to let Qing Shui be thankful.

“Thank you. I'm too happy to be able to hear her news.” Qing Shui looked at Seventh Princess and thanked her seriously.

When Seventh Princess saw how happy Qing Shui was, she was both happy and disappointed. She didn't know where her disappointment came from but that feeling left her feeling a little gloomy.

“Right, Qing Shui, do you still want to enter Heaven Secrets Academy?” Seventh Princess looked at Qing Shui. She felt that after hearing news of Di Chen, he might not want to enter the Heaven Secrets Academy anymore.

“I do. Could it be that Seventh Princess has a way?” Qing Shui knew that Seventh Princess must have a way since she had brought this up. Otherwise, she wouldn't have said a word about this.

“I've spoken to my sister. There are no more slots for this year and you'll have to wait till next year. Are you able to wait for a while?” Seventh Princess looked at Qing Shui and said.

“Of course. I don't have any urgent matters to attend to for now either, and its good for me to stay around for half a year too.” Qing Shui felt that it wasn't a bad idea for it to be slightly delayed.

“Right, Brother Yan, when you're having your wedding, will the people from Scarlet Flame Region still come and create and trouble?” Qing Shui looked toward Yan Yangchi.

“By right, they shouldn't, unless they've gone out of their minds. However, we'll still need to be careful.” Yan Yangchi said casually. It seemed that there wouldn't be too big of a problem.

“Help me thank your elder sister!” When they left, Qing Shui looked toward Seventh Princess and said.

“Mmm, I will. You don't have to stand on ceremony so much either!” Seventh Princess waved and smiled then departed with the rest.

...

Another week passed by. Yan Yangchi's wedding was to be held in two days. This time around, Yan Clan was having a wedding with a member of the royalty. In this world, there was an unspoken rule that those who were to marry a lady from the royal family would only have that single woman for his entire life.

This was a form of respect to the royal family. This was why, after learning that Qing Shui already had a wife, Eldest Princess had looked at Seventh Princess with some surprise.

In fact, it could also be because of this that Seventh Princess couldn't make sense of her feelings. She didn't even understand the feelings between her and Qing Shui, nor know if she liked him. Sometimes, humans can be very strange.

Qing Shui brought the girl along and appeared at Yan Clan. Many people had come, not only for Yan Clan, but for the royal family as well.

People who appeared here were all leaders of their own areas. They all wore smiles as they greeted and chatted. There were people from all age groups. There were also many young misses and madams who were nobles. They all wore extremely luxurious clothes while they sipped tea and chatted...

Qing Shui's and the girl's appearances attracted quite a lot of attention. The girl was too eye catching and she would stand out no matter where she went. Moreover, Qing Shui's appearance was also quite eye catching. As he attracted the gazes of a number of ladies, he also attracted the hatred of some others.

“I thought that you wouldn't dare to come. After the other time, you were nowhere to be seen. I hadn't thought that you would still dare to appear.”

Just then, an eccentric voice rang out. Qing Shui felt that it sounded a little familiar and soon knew who it was when he looked over.

It was the few people he had encountered when they headed to Rong City the other time. It was just that this time around, there was clearly more people.

“Look at that lass next to him. Why does she feel a little eerie? Why are you out here when you are so ugly that you look neither like a human nor a ghost...”

Pa!

Before the person finished his words, Qing Shui lashed out with a slap across space, sending the person flying while spewing out teeth.

Today, the girl was dressed in all black. Moreover, she still exuded that aura. Although she had concealed quite a bit of the aura, it still gave off a slightly eerie feeling. Although she wasn't ugly, she was still a little horrifying!

1202 - Chapter 1202 - Seal of Roc Small Success Stage, Divine Might Dynasty

Qing Shui took action directly. Even in the past, Qing Shui would dare to hit the people from Mu Clan. Right now, the Seal of Roc was at the small success stage and thus the pressure on him had lessened even more now. Moreover, this person's mouth was extremely foul.

Mu Clan was situated on the boundaries of the Great Yu Dynasty and was very far away. Although Mu Clan's reputation was great, their influence here wasn't as strong as Yan Clan's.

Qing Shui was very sudden when he struck and he struck at that person's face. This was equal to smacking Mu Clan in the face. Therefore, everyone around them was instantly stunned. Many of them didn't know who Qing Shui was and felt that this time around, he was in deep trouble. After all, these people were members of Mu Clan.

“Full of shit. Haven't your seniors at home taught you how to speak? Did they teach you to be so arrogant, biting everyone you see?” Qing Shui sent one of them flying and said unhappily.

That person's mouth was too foul. They were at Yan Clan and there was going to be at a happy event. Therefore, he didn't want to make too big of a deal out of this and only broke off his teeth.

“It's none of your concern whether our seniors have taught me how to speak. I only saw that you raised your hand against a member of our Mu Clan. How can our people be hit by anyone?” The young-looking man in the middle frowned and stared at Qing Shui.

This man, Mu Chaoye, held a respectable position in Mu Clan. When had he ever been treated with such contempt? The other time, this person had stopped him from getting close to Seventh Princess and right now, he had even struck the face of one of his clan members.

“Oh? So you're going to rely on Mu Clan to bully others? You're prepared to bite?” Qing Shui remained calm as he looked at this man.

“What kind of skill is lip service? If you're that capable, then let's have a spar.” Mu Chaoye looked at Qing Shui with a cold gleam shining in his eyes.

Qing Shui was taken aback by his words as well. Only then did he carefully sense this guy's abilities. This person was very strong, as expected of a member of an aristocratic clan. Their clan's legacy should be very powerful. However, his abilities should be about the same as Yan Yangchen. What did he have to challenge Qing Shui with? Was he unaware that Qing Shui had defeated Tian Jiange?

However, Qing Shui very quickly dismissed this thought. It was impossible that this person wasn't aware. Neither was this the first day the person had been in Yan City. He should at least have heard of Qing Shui. Could it be that he did not believe in what he had heard?

“How are we going to compete? I'm willing to take you on!” Qing Shui wasn't afraid and thus said to Mu Chaoye.

“We'll have a fight, with no responsibility held for life or death. If one party were to ask to be spared, he must promise the victor one condition. Otherwise, the victor will have the rights to decide on the loser's life or death.” Mu Chaoye looked at Qing Shui and said each word clearly.

“Qing Shui, you guys are here!”

At this moment, Yan Jinyu, Yan Yangchen, Seventh Princess, and the others came over.

Qing Shui turned to greet them.

“Lad, why, do you dare to accept this challenge?” Mu Chaoye looked at Qing Shui and said again.

“Qing Shui, don't accept it. His weapon is a Snowjade Poison Jiao. That Snowjade Poison Jiao of his is a mutated beast and has killed many Grade Three State Masters.” Hearing Mu Chaoye's words, Seventh Princess quickly informed Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned to hear that the guy's weapon was a Snowjade Poison Jiao. In the past, he had only heard of people using living things as weapons, but he hadn't expected to encounter such a person today. Using demonic beasts as a weapon was different from Beast Tamers.

Those who use demonic beasts as weapons tended to use snake-type demonic beasts. The smallest kind could be hidden in one's sleeves while bigger ones could cover even the skies. Demonic beasts which were used as weapons tended to feed on the blood essence of humans and had a mental connection established with their owners. With the demonic beast's ability and the brain of a human, the prowess of the demonic beast would be brought to its peaks.

Demonic beasts' prowess and grade were much more powerful humans. They were much stronger in terms of their physical strength, endurance, and resistance. Their only problem was that they weren't as intelligent as humans. This was considered a balance. Otherwise, it would really be hard for humans to remain competitive.

However, there were times when such situations would be changed. For example, when using demonic beasts as weapons.

“Why? You don't dare and are going to shrink back like a tortoise?” Mu Chaoye spoke with great contempt.

“Mu Chaoye, we don't welcome you here. You can leave.” Seventh Princess looked at Mu Chaoye and said with displeasure.

“So you're a good-for-nothing who only knows how to hide behind women. To think that I had previously thought that you're a powerful expert. I had overestimated you.” Mu Chaoye didn't pay Seventh Princess any heed and continued to speak to Qing Shui in great disdain.

“You deserve to die!”

The girl's pernicious aura exploded out toward Mu Chaoye. A thick layer of pernicious aura encompassed Mu Chaoye.

The girl was about to move when she was held back by Qing Shui.

“Alright, he's just a clown. I'll just take it that I had been bitten by a mad dog. You really think that you're unrivaled just because you have a Snowjade Poison Jiao? I'll take up your challenge. If you can take three attacks from me, then I'll take it as my loss.” Qing Shui held back the girl and said to Mu Chaoye, whose countenance had turned pale. The things that these people said, especially what they had said about the little girl, had initially made Qing Shui wanted to kill them. These people were actually no different from ruffians and the only thing different about them was that they came from a well-to-do family.

“Qing Shui...”

“I know what I'm doing!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui and Mu Chaoye went up into the air. This was how it was like in the world of cultivators. Ordinary people and commoners wouldn't be able to understand. The moment both parties couldn't agree on something, they would draw their weapons and send blood splattering!

“Lad, you didn't even think of the consequences before you boasted. I shall see how you're going to win against me within three moves.” Mu Chaoye looked toward Qing Shui from afar and said.

“Bring out your weapon. Don't die because you weren't able to bring it out and end up not even being able to regret it.” Qing Shui drew out his Big Dipper Sword and said to Mu Chaoye.

This time around, Mu Chaoye didn't say anything and just stretched out his hand. A small Jiao that was snow white like jade circled around his body. It exuded an aura that was sharp as a needle. The eerie part about this Snowjade Poison Jiao was its snow white body which only had a pair of pitch-black horns. The two horns were a purplish-black color. The Snowjade Poison Jiao was only about 30 meters in length and was the thickness of a person's upper thigh.

“Die!”

Mu Chaoye let out a soft bellow and waved his hand. The Snowjade Poison Jiao was like a snow white arrow, bringing with it a hint of black as it shot out toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had made a claim earlier and thus he didn't dare to be careless. He had already had it thought out. If all went to naught, he would just completely fall out with Mu Clan. Right now, he felt that they won't be able to do anything to him.

Area Dominance!...

White steam gradually extended out around Qing Shui!

The gold needle in his hand flashed.

Nine Yang Gold Needle, Demon Binding Ropes!

Pfft!

Although Qing Shui had a strong resistance to poison, he didn't wish to let his guard down and thus circulated his powers to their limit and also activated Area Dominance.

That Snowjade Poison Jiao's pitch-black head slammed into the region of the Area Dominance. Its color faded off a little and the poison remained in its head. The Area Dominance was still quite powerful.

In that instant, Qing Shui bound the Snowjade Poison Jiao with the Demon Binding Ropes and avoided the venom it had spewed out. His right hand then pierced the Nine Yang Gold Needle with great accuracy into its reverse scale.

Violet Gold Divine Force!

Break!

In addition to the primordial flames, a domineering force erupted from Qing Shui's blood, and the Nine Yang force from his bones exploded inside the Snowjade Poison Jiao's body.

Pa pa pa...

A series of densely packed explosive sounds rang out, turning the Snowjade Poison Jiao's internal body into a messy lump. The Snowjade Poison Jiao had a body that was tough as diamond and it was almost impossible to hurt its body. This was also where Mu Chaoye's confidence laid. However, snakes, pythons, Jiaos, and dragons would all have reverse scales where they were the weakest. However, they weren't so easily attacked. The Snowjade Poison Jiao's reverse scale was only the size of the tip of one's pinky. Bigger weapons wouldn't be able to attack it.

The Snowjade Poison Jiao was unlucky to have encountered Qing Shui and it died from his gold needle attack!

Qing Shui looked at the Snowjade Poison Jiao which had lost its vitality. This was a coincidence as well. If not for the fact that he had the gold needles and powerful acupuncture skills, it would really be hard for him to kill it. If it was some other cultivator, even if they were to use the gold needles, they wouldn't be able to pierce its reverse scale, let alone hope to mess up the Snowjade Poison Jiao's meridian channels completely.

Mu Chaoye looked at the Snowjade Poison Jiao he had lost and stood there in a daze. He couldn't accept the fact that Qing Shui had managed to kill it in one move. The reason he dared to fight against Qing Shui was because he could rely on the Snowjade Poison Jiao. Without it, he could only wait for an instant kill. Earlier, he was protected by the Snowjade Poison Jiao but right now, he was completely exposed...

Qing Shui slowly walked towards Mu Chaoye. Each step he took felt very heavy. When Mu Chaoye saw Qing Shui walking over, he shouted out as if he had seen a devil.

“I'll promise you anything! Don't kill me!”

Qing Shui looked at this Young Master from Mu Clan. He was just dreg who came from a good background, inheriting the clan's legacy and receiving powerful medicinal pills, living a smooth life till today.

“Do you want to cripple your own cultivation or shall I do it for you?” Qing Shui asked softly.

“Ahh, don't! I'll give you anything you want! Don't cripple me of my cultivation!” Mu Chaoye shouted out, terrified.

“My condition is to cripple your cultivation.”

This time around, Qing Shui was using him as a warning to the others. He wanted others to know what the consequences would be for offending him.

“Uncle Li! Save me!” Mu Chaoye shouted out loudly.

“Sigh!”

A sigh rang out and with two flashes a man appeared next to Mu Chaoye.

“Uncle Li, kill him, kill him....”

“Shut up! Haven't you been humiliated enough?!” Uncle Li bellowed loudly.

Qing Shui looked at this old man called Uncle Li. He couldn't tell how old the old man was but his hair was snow-white. However, there wasn't a hint of wrinkles on his face. His thin eyes exuded sharpness and might and his plain looking robes made him exude the aura of a great expert.

The old man was strong!

“Young man, I'm from Mu Clan. Can you do a favor out of respect to Mu Clan? As the saying goes, it's better to make friends than enemies. What do you think if we were to forget everything today?” The old man looked at Qing Shui as if he was smiling but yet not doing so.

“Forget everything? Respect? What kind of respect do you deserve to have everything today canceled out?” Qing Shui looked at the old man and asked calmly.

He didn't like how the old man was putting up a domineering front. How was he going to show his face if he were to shrink back just because of a word from an old man?

“Haha, excellent, excellent. Youngsters really do have great vigor. There hasn't been anyone who has refused to show me any respect. I shall see how you're going to cripple his cultivation today.” Uncle Li bellowed.

“You're treating the royalty in contempt, as well as looking down at all cultivators in contempt.” Qing Shui refused to back off.

“How dare you! I shall see how capable you are to be so arrogant!” The old man was about to take action after saying this.

“You can go ahead and try. I'll see if I can let your blood splatter. Cripple that good-for-nothing yourself. If I were to be the one to do it, I don't mind crippling you of your cultivation as well.” A charming voice rang out. There was an indescribable temptation to her attractive voice.

Eldest Princess!

Qing Shui could tell that it was Eldest Princess' voice.

1203 - Chapter 1203 - Snowjade Poison Jiao, Killing with the Nine Yang Gold Needles In One Move

Qing Shui recognized the Eldest Princess's voice, but he didn't see her in person. He didn't know why Eldest Princess had stepped in, but he assumed that it had to do with the Seventh Princess.

When the old man called Uncle Li heard what the Eldest Princess said, his body trembled. He then extended his trembling hand towards Mu Chaoye's Qihai Acupoint, where his Dantian was located at.

“Uncle Li, don't... You can't cripple me...”

Before he could finish his sentence, the old man had already poked downwards. After a short yet painful cry, Mu Chaoye immediately fainted. When that happened, he must have felt completely disheartened.

The most important thing to a warrior wasn't their life. It wasn't that their life wasn't important but the most important thing to warriors was their cultivation, especially for someone who has reached this level. Only by having high cultivation would one be able to live long. But when someone suddenly lost his cultivation and became a crippled person, it was very likely that he would die immediately. Even his heart wouldn't be able to take it.

The Eldest Princess of the Great Yu Dynasty was definitely a legendary character. On the surface, she was the Eldest Princess from the Great Yu Dynasty and also the youngest teacher in the Heaven Secrets Academy. It was also said that she had a very, very strong backing behind her.

The old man did not doubt the Eldest Princess' words. Since he was already unable to protect Mu Chaoye today, he felt that he shouldn't sacrifice himself pointlessly. He only hoped that he would be alright when he went back to the Mu Clan. He still held some status within the Mu Clan. Hence, he wasn't sure if he would be able to continue living peacefully. In any case, Mu Chaoye was still the grandson of the Mu Clan's Clan's Head, even though he was a good-for-nothing, he still had a bit of talent.

Let's talk after we settled the problem at hand!

“Let's go!” The old man carried Mu Chaoye and left with the others from the Mu Clan.

They never expected the Eldest Princess to appear. If she didn't show up, the incident today would definitely not have ended up this way. If he had confronted her just now, it was very likely that he, Mu Chaoye and the others would have all died here.

Qing Shui also didn't know why Eldest Princess showed up. He wasn't sure if he would be able to defeat Uncle Li. Even with his Seal of Roc currently at Small Success Stage, he still wasn't confident in beating him.

Even when he was leaving, Uncle Li still didn't know why the Eldest Princess had showed up to protect Qing Shui.

Many people below were looking at Qing Shui enviously. They wished the person in mid-air to be themselves. To think that the Eldest Princess would stand up for him. From now on, no one would dare to ever provoke him in the Great Yu Dynasty, at least they wouldn't do it outwardly.

Qing Shui was still holding the corpse of the Snow Jade Poisonous Jiao in his hand. Even he himself didn't know how he ended up holding it. He conveniently threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The skin of the Snow Jade Poisonous Jiao was decent and could be used to forge armor. Its bones could also be forging materials while its blood essence could be used in medicine making. Overall the corpse of the Snow Jade Poisonous Jiao could be said to be very precious.

“Serves the people from the Mu Clan right for acting so savagely here!”

“Exactly, do they really think that they are invincible? They didn't even put the people from royal family in their eyes. Sooner or later, they will be eliminated.”

“No matter how huge a clan is, they would still be afraid of wastrels!”

“It's still the royal family that has a rich background. The Eldest Princess truly is the legendary royal fairy. This is what you call deterrence.”

......

Qing Shui was listening to the surrounding comments while walking with the little girl and a few others towards a living room.

There was already a woman inside the room. She was exceptionally enchantin. She had a slender body and the loose clothing she wore could not conceal the curves on her body. Even though it wasn't some exaggeratedly curved body, people would still find it tough to look away. The undulations of her peaks were graceful beyond compare.

Not only were the curves of her breasts, waist and butt perfect, every part of her body was extremely alluring. Her beautiful hair was tied up, revealing her slender, white neck. Her beautiful neck and perfect figure gave off an enchanting luster.

Her face alone already gave off all of the charm in the human world. The pair of brilliant pupils of hers gave off the feeling of a very wise and farsighted woman. They were so pretty that it could make someone stop just to look at them.

Eldest Princess!

At first, Qing Shui was a bit distracted. However, he managed to return to normal very quickly. Furthermore, from her aura and her appearance, he could already confirm that she was the Eldest Princess.

“I thank the Eldest Princess for helping me once again.” Qing Shui's expression was really calm. Even Qing Shui himself didn't know how he felt when he saw the Eldest Princess.

There seemed to be a constant faint smile on the Eldest Princess's face, yet it also didn't seem like it. She was openly looking at Qing Shui seeming very interested in him.

“You are friends with them. Don't worry about it. I would also like to thank you for helping them.” the Eldest Princess spoke very softly. There was an unusual beauty to it. Her attractive voice was a little hoarse and seemed to pull in one's soul when listening to it.

This was a woman who could enchant people with just her voice. Compared to Di Chen, Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange, she wasn't the slightest inferior to them.

At the very least, this woman wasn't inferior to the women on the Portraits of Beauty.

The twelve Portraits of Beauty, Qing Shui once again felt that it might be talking about women with twelve types of mysterious bone structures. The only thing Qing Shui could comment on at the moment was that the Eldest Princess wasn't at all inferior to the women in the Portraits of Beauty. But compared to Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess, she seemed to have the upper hand in terms of charm.

As everyone sat together, Qing Shui noticed that the people from the Yan Clan were very reserved. Even Yan Jinyu was acting that way. Only the Seventh Princess looked slightly more natural. It seemed like they very rarely saw the Eldest Princess.

“That's right, I still need to thank the Eldest Princess for helping me enter Heaven Secrets Academy.” They were all sitting together drinking tea instead of wine, yet the atmosphere felt very tense.

Despite Yan Yangchi's efforts in trying to make the atmosphere more relaxed, it didn't seem to be working out.

The Eldest Princess's aura was too strong and was a concealed suppressive feeling....

“Mister has truly shocked me. Not only in martial arts and forging, but it seems that you have great accomplishments in drawing as well.” Eldest Princess looked and smiled at Qing Shui.

“You can call me Qing Shui. Eldest Princess, how did you find out that I can draw?” Qing Shui asked casually. No matter what, this woman had helped him. In the future, he might still need more of her help, at least during this period of time.

“I saw your wife's portrait. If I'm not mistaken, you drew that.” The Eldest Princess said with great interest.

“Why would you think that way?” Qing Shui was a bit confused.

“I have some foundation in drawing. If that drawing is the portrait of your wife, it definitely must have been drawn by you. This is because that was a drawing which couldn't be drawn with just artistic skills alone. Without a deep-rooted love that is unchanging till death, the artist wouldn't have been able to draw it. Am I wrong?” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui and asked.

In between, she also gazed at the Seventh Princess.

Qing Shui didn't say anything but the others were able to tell that the Eldest Princess had guessed correctly. However, they only noticed now that Qing Shui was very good at drawing. This was because they had all seen Di Chen's portrait. They didn't ask who drew it because they never expected Qing Shui to be the artist.

Qing Shui didn't know what Eldest Princess meant and simply smiled at her. The heart of Seventh Princess, on the other hand, was thumping up and down all this time. This was a very strange feeling.

......

Two days passed really quickly and it was already Yan Yangchi's wedding day. The whole place was decorated with lanterns and colored banners. When it was around 8 in the morning, the wedding started.

Quite a lot of people from the royal family showed up. The Eldest Princess was also here. Many people who were rarely seen on ordinary days could be seen, making the Yan Clan seem more glorious than before.

The Old Ancestors from the Yan Clan also showed up. At the banquet, every guest held an honorable status. After all, the people they were associated with at their level would definitely not be ordinary.

It wasn't a matter of whether they looked down on ordinary people. They had already lived for hundreds of years. How long would normal people live? Even if they had such friends in the past, most of them would have passed away by now.

Birds of a feather flock together. Similarly, people who are alike would also divide themselves into factions.

Although it was a flourishing scene, many people were still worried. They were worried that people from the Scarlet Flame Region would show up. Qing Shui was also thinking about this problem. He wondered if the Eldest Princess had been able to stop them with her words.

Roughly two hours later, the wedding arena started. Qing Shui never expected that there would also be such a thing here. Continents with flourishing martial arts were like this, hence it wasn't really all that weird.

Marrying the princess, the royal family would be the first to guard the arena!

This was also a symbolic competition. If the royal family really wanted to resolutely defend it, the princess would truly be unable to be married.

One of the youths from the royal family walked up the arena and cupped his fist to the spectators, “Today, I will be fighting the first round. Youngsters from the Yan Clan, whether you would be able to marry the princess today depends on how hard you guys are willing to work for it!”

The teenager looked very cheerful. He was quite young and had a slender and tall body. He wasn't very strong. Qing Shui smiled and watched. He knew that the Eldest Princess had appeared merely for formality.

Yan Clan also sent out a youth. His strength was similar to the youth from the royal family. They were all comparing their techniques. The battle was in full swing, with most of it being a performance. In the end, the fight was concluded as a draw.

After that, both the Yan Clan and the royal family once again sent out their disciples, with each following disciple being stronger than the last. Even though it was mostly putting on a show, they still displayed their strength and fought brilliantly.

......

After Yan Yangchen defeated one of the royal family disciples, the duels were considered to have ended as there was not much time left. As Yan Yangchen cupped his fist in all directions and was about to descend, a figure suddenly appeared on the arena.

“I am wondering if I can fight on the wedding arena? If I win, does it mean that I will be able to marry the princess?” A lazy voice was heard.

The person who appeared on the arena was a man who looked young, He was very handsome yet nefarious and had a lazy smile on his face.

“Impudent! Who are you, we don't welcome you here!” Yan Yangchen shouted annoyedly at the man.

“It's a happy occasion, everyone is here to join in the fun. Did you set up the arena just for show? Could it be that you people from the Yan Clan feel that you aren't able to defend the arena?” The man said carefreely.

“Then I will kick you out now!” Yan Yangchen shouted loudly and charged towards the man.

The man remained silent. He only extended his hand and casually struck out when the enormous fist in the air was about to hit his body. However, he landed his blow first, immediately striking Yan Yangchen's chest.

It might have seemed like a casual attack but Yan Yangchen was blown away and even spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.

The sudden unforeseen event caused the situation to become passive. Everyone was astonished and there were some people who had a schadenfreude expression but even more people were indulging in the bustling scene.

“Too weak, could it be that other than the Eldest Princess, no one else can defeat me?” The man on the arena smiled as he mocked.

“Allow me!”

Yan Leng charged onto the arena. He was very fast and was holding the weapon that Qing Shui had forged for him. He was also wearing the armor and boots that Qing Shui had forged!

1204 - Chapter 1204 - Crippled, wedding, Seeing another wedding arena

Yan Leng was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed onto the arena. He was furious that Yan Yangchen was injured but he also knew how terrifying this man was. Hence, he gave it his all, even using his weapons.

Qing Shui watched the devilish man on top of the arena. When he heard the words he said previously, they seemed to be aimed towards the Eldest Princess. Yet he was not a match against Eldest Princess. Based on that, Qing Shui vaguely figured out the man's identity.

Scarlet Flame Sect's Young Sect Lord!

Qing Shui felt that this man should be the young sect lord of the Scarlet Flame Sect. They didn't done any utterly heartless things to Yan City but they came here to fight in the wedding arena.

A wedding was a happy event. People who attended it were all guests. Even though the wedding arena was a formality, no one would really dare to wreck other people's wedding arenas. Even if they were capable of doing so, they still wouldn't do it.

And the wedding arena also had an unwritten rule. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn't let women go on stage. Of course, this wasn't absolute. However, this person had already made himself clear. Could it be that other than the Eldest Princess, no one here could beat him?

It seemed this person was really conceited. This was a challenge to all of the young and talented youths from the different clans but the one to bear the brunt was the Yan Clan.

Because the Yan Clan was the one currently defending the arena!

Even though the Eldest Princess had already been called out, if a clan or rather the people present let a woman go up on the arena, it would make the men present seem extremely useless.

After Yan Leng headed up, he only paused for a while before nodding and said, “Let's begin!”

After that, he attacked the man!

His sword and even his body carried a trace of viciousness. Assassins emphasized killing people with one strike. They often advanced forward bravely. If they failed, they would immediately retreat and look for another chance.

Yan Leng was like this! After the man avoided his attacks, he quickly retreated before swiftly charging back in with his bizarre footwork.

This time, the man didn't attack and retreated instead. When Qing Shui saw the man's footwork, he let out a sigh. Yan Leng would lose. The gap in their strengths was too large. It was just as people said, in front of absolute strength, any tactics would only result in failure. Let alone the fact that the man's footwork was not weaker than Yan Leng's.

Bare-handed Sword!

The man calmly advanced forward. His palm turning into an afterimage as he struck toward Yan Leng.

Bang!

Yan Leng's body dropped like a kite that had its line cut. This scene made the entire place fall into silence. The Yan Clan still had to send people up but they were hauled back by others.. If they went up, they would only end up injured as well.

“Chi Limei, if you don't leave, I won't mind letting you drop some stuff.”

At this moment, Eldest Princess's voice sounded. No one from the younger generation were a match to him. She could beat him but so what if she did? He had already made it clear from the beginning and that would only make the people here feel even more sorrowful. Hence, unless it was the last resort, she was reluctant to take action. Actually, deep down, she still had a last hope which was Qing Shui. She was wondering if this fellow would be able to create a miracle once more.

“Eldest Princess, why won't you give me a chance? Which part of me is not good enough? I will change, I will listen to whatever you say...” The man said with a frown.

“Presumptuous, are you really forcing me to kill you?”

Eldest Princess's voice was cold and sounded as though she was close to shouting.

“In that case, I am going to just stand here. I am happy enough to die here today. Unless there is anyone else from the younger generation who can beat me, I would rather die by your hand today.” the man stood on the arena and said softly, as though he was acting shamelessly.

“Since you want to die so badly, I'll oblige you!” Eldest Princess's voice sounded without a trace of emotion.

“Let me do it. Eldest Princess has an honorable status. Let me take your place.”

At this moment, Qing Shui stood up and walked towards the arena.

Qing Shui's voice was very abrupt and everyone looked at Qing Shui curiously. They had never thought that there would be someone who still dared to walk up onto the arena at this time. Even Chi Limei himself was shocked as he looked at the young man who was slowly approaching him.

Chi Limei was the young sect lord of the Scarlet Flame Sect. However, he was taught by other people and also held an unusual position. It was simply that he happened to meet Eldest Princess by chance and was amazed by how beautiful she was. Hence he started to pursue her. Nevertheless, he never once showed any excessive behaviour. Despite this, his leg had still been broken more than ten times by the Eldest Princess.”

That stubborn attitude shocked everyone familiar with him. However, no one could help the Eldest Princess decide her future, not even the royal family.

Perhaps because the Eldest Princess didn't kill him, Chi Limei would think of a method to get close to the Eldest Princess whenever he had the chance. It was also because the Eldest Princess always didn't kill him that he was unwilling to give up. He believed that one day, she would be touched by his determination.

“Go down, I don't want to hurt more people,” Chi Limei told Qing Shui softly, not putting Qing Shui in his eyes.

“Could it be that you know you won't defeat me, hence you said that? Are you scared?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Haha, ignorant people indeed show no fear. Since that is the case, come at me. If you can hold on for three rounds, I will consider it your victory and leave immediately.” Che Limei didn't know why he was infuriated by Qing Shui. Sometimes, the most pathetic taunting would prove to be the most useful. This was because he simply didn't care about Qing Shui.

“Alright then. In front of all of this crowd today, I am going to tell you one thing, a lion exerts all of its strength even while fighting a rabbit. Besides, you are not a lion, nor am I a rabbit.” Qing Shui smiled and lifted up his hands.

Taichi Rising Fist.

Taichi Rising Fist. Only by rising well would one be stable.

“Well then, I would like to see if you have the ability to make me go all out. Come, I will let you attack first.” Che Limei wasn't scared by Qing Shui's words. He felt that he had been through more battles than Qing Shui had ever watched.

Qing Shui also knew how Chi Limei felt. He smiled and said, “Actually, you are too arrogant. Not only that, you are too resigned to fate. Do you know that if you can't beat her, you will never get the chance? Strong people will always look down on weak people. In her eyes, whoever isn't capable of beating her will always be weak.” Qing Shui observed Chi Limei's expression. He seemed to be treating it as teaching him a lesson. Yet, it also seemed like he was telling this to many people.

This time, Chi Limei was stunned. This was because Qing Shui's words had made him start thinking. For example, he also looked down on people weaker than him. Just like the people from the Yan Clan whom he defeated just now, even if they had wanted to be friends with him, he wouldn't be interested in doing so. But what if they were stronger than him?

He thought about the Eldest Princess, he was most likely a weak person in her eyes. It was already good that she chose not to kill him. The more he thought, the more scared he felt and yet he was still so happy that she didn't kill him. Now that he thought about it, he realized how pathetic he was.

Strength was everything!

“Regardless of the outcome today, I will still thank you. Make your move. Let me see if you are really that strong.” Chi Limei smiled. At this moment, his expression already looked very different from before.

This was also considered as elevating one's state? Sometimes, enlightenment was a very weird thing. Not only did it have to happen at the right time and place, in order for it to happen, the right person also played a very important role. If he had been in another place, it was most likely that he wouldn't take those words to heart.

Qing Shui used the Nine Palace Steps, immediately charging towards Chi Limei....

As the saying went, experts would know the depth of things once they made their move. Qing Shui's movement already made Chi Limei feel nervous. This was because he realized that the footwork of his opponent was too profound.

Cloudhand!

A thread of faint gold light appeared on Qing Shui's body. A palm attacked Chi Limei's shoulder in a weird way. Within the strangeness, there was also an indescribable ancient feeling.

Scarlet Fox Hand!

Chi Limei's hand flashed with red light as he thrust it towards Qing Shui's wrist.

As if Qing Shui would let him do as he pleased. His hand trembled and he rapidly switched it from a palm to a fist.

Pa!

Qing Shui retreated and followed up with a flash. With the mysterious Nine Palace Steps, Qing Shui appeared behind Chi Limei and smashed down with one fist.

He turned around to block the blow!

Pa!

Chi Limei hurriedly received the blow and unexpectedly retreated a step backwards.

Qing Shui still hadn't reached his limit. He could continue displaying his strength at an extraordinary level. This was the power of speed and realm. Speed was also a source of strength. This was how the power of speed was embodied.

Both Qing Shui and Chi Limei were fighting bare-handedly. They were only using their physical strength, not even using their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Qing Shui then followed up with swift punches. He fought Qing Shui bare-handedly. Even if his strength had been really powerful, he was unable to gain the upper-hand. Chi Limei seemed to have already forgotten about the previously mentioned three moves.

The more he continued fighting, the more fearful he felt. Most importantly, they both felt increasingly carefree and unrestrained. Both sides were using increasing strength and their speeds were also increasing. They were already using their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation unwittingly.

Both of them had already left the arena and reached the sky. Chi Limei seemed to be adept in punching and kicking. At the very least, his attainments in close combat were decent.

Scarlet Fox Tearing Sky!

On Chi Limei's hand was a throbbing flame. It was expanding and contracting like a snake's heart, even bearing a spiral movement.

Thousand Buddhas Palm Imprint! Shield!

Qing Shui quickly formed a seal and cast it out. A faint gold light appeared in front of him. He didn't stop forming seals with his hands.

One Hand Cover Sky!

Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation!

Even though Qing Shui wasn't using any weapons, its strength was not something to be looked down upon. Chi Limei retrieved his hands and with fists surging with red light, proceeded to punch the enormous palm imprint above him.

A red light enveloped a bloody red fist and the lifelike fist clashed heavily against the golden palm imprint.

Pa!

Both the golden palm imprint and the blood red fist shattered!

Currently, Chi Limei no longer dared to underestimate this young man. He realized that the punches and kicks which he excelled in weren't able to give him even the slightest advantage. All along, he had believed that other than Eldest Princess, he remained unconvinced by everyone else in the younger generation.

Scarlet Blood Ebullition!

Suddenly, Chi Limei's body was shining with red light. After that, he didn't rush to act, “If you have a weapon, use your weapon. Display your strongest abilities. I don't want you to regret this.”

Qing Shui knew that his opponent had used his most powerful skill. Hence, he too didn't dare to be complacent. As he took out the Big Dipper Sword, a pair of bloody red gloves appeared on his opponent's hands. He could tell that they were no ordinary items just by looking at them.

Seal of Xuantian!

Smash!

Qing Shui looked at Chi Limei who was charging towards him and immediately smashed the Seal of Xuantian at him. In the past, Qing Shui realized that the Seal of Xuantian could be neutralized. But now, it immediately smashed against the opponent's body. He came to realize that even someone who was a lot stronger than him would be incapable of eliminating this energy in a short period of time.

Chi Limei's speed had clearly become slightly slower.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain with his consciousness to strike against Chi Limei!

He followed that with a thrust with the tip of his sword.

Diamond Buddha Devil Staff!

Fourth Staff, Five Soaring Waves!

As Qing Shui unleashed his skills, the Nine Continents Mountain was already pushed back by Chi Limei's fist.

Go!

Qing Shui once again controlled the Nine Continents Mountain forward towards Chi Limei. When it was repelled once again, Qing Shui immediately sent the Nine Continents Mountain to strike towards him. This time, the mountain had an enormous golden staff which Qing Shui cast pressing on it.

Break!

This time, while controlling the Nine Continents Mountain, Qing Shui also pushed down on the mountain with his huge golden staff as he struck towards Chi Limei!

1205 - Chapter 1205 - Lions go all out even when capturing rabbits. You are not a lion, nor am I a rabbit

Originally, there was quite a huge gap between Qing Shui's and Chi Limei's strengths. But because of his exquisite use of martial techniques, he was able to draw out an extraordinary amount of strength and compete against him. But now, he knew that he could no longer hold back. Regardless of whether it was a fight or a massacre, he should use 100% of his strength, otherwise, everything would be done for.

Emperor's Qi!

Break!

The enormous golden Divine Rod of Heaven and Earth was pushing down the Nine Continent's Mountain like a divine rod of heaven and earth. In a while, it locked onto Chi Limei with a terrifying aura.

The fact that Chi Limei lost 20% of his overall strength added to the effect of Seal of Xuantian made him felt like crying. But now, he couldn't care less about crying, both the enormous mountain and the rod which suddenly came rushing down towards him made him extremely panicked and stressed.

Fire Cicada Shell!

A scarlet halo suddenly burst out around Chi Limei's body. It quickly enveloped Chi Limei within it. No one was able to see through it from the outside.

And at this moment, the Nine Continents Mountain landed heavily on Chi Limei's body. In an instant, a loud and explosive noise came from the sky with red lights randomly shooting out of it. By the time the entire place turned quiet, Chi Limei was seen standing perfectly there. However, the Fire Cicada Shell on him was no longer present.

Fire Cicada Fly!

Chi Limei moved. His speed was more than two times faster than before. Qing Shui similarly also felt his opponent's aura. That was a movement that rapidly consumed one's energy.

Cicada Wings movement!

It seemed as if both of Chi Limei's hands had become slightly longer. They turned red as he charged towards Qing Shui. Both of his arms were also shaking at a terrifying speed. They were just like the wings of a cicada. Waves after waves of energy was passing into his hands.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. He lifted up his hand and called upon the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal.

Water Binding Force!

Monstrous Wave!

Toppling Mountains and Oceans!

Qing Shui's hands moved. Amongst this boundless sea, one moment there were monstrous waves, in the next a lot of water dragons could be seen swimming within it. The terrifying aura which it carried made people feel frightened.

At this moment, Qing Shui dared not hold back anymore. He passed the sword into his left hand and rapidly formed a seal with his right hand. Very quickly, an enormous and fierce golden beast appeared. The heaven-shaking aura it emitted had an ancient and dark mystical energy hidden within it.

The Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation operated all the way to its peak.

Seal of Roc!

Ho!

Whether he would win or lose all depended on this. If he still didn't manage to stop him with this, it would be tough for him to defeat Chi Limei.

The enormous golden roc charged towards Chi Limei. At this moment, Chi Limei had already penetrated through the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and destroyed the Nine Continents Mountain. He was rushing towards Qing Shui. It was just that in the instant he moved, he had already sensed a terrifyingly powerful aura. He also saw the gigantic golden bird, finally leading to a change in his expression.

Ming!!

A clear and powerful cry pierced through the sky, lunging toward Chi Limei.

The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation on Chi Limei's body was very sturdy. He shot out red lights which were three meters long from both of his hands. Following the swift movement of his arms, they quickly formed bloody red silks and spread out around the roc. The auras above the red lights were frighteningly sharp. That was a kind of sharpness, a sharpness which could pierce through even the sky.

Sharp......

Fire Cicada Shell!

As the roc came in contact with the substance which looked like red silk, it immediately shone with a golden light. At that moment, Qing Shui had a feeling that his spirit energy was bursting out madly.

Bang!

The roc disappeared. The human figure in the sky was like a disconnected kite. He immediately got blown far off into the distance while spurting out lots of blood.

Silence...

The entire place turned quiet!

At the moment when Chi Limei got blown far away, a few human figures flew there from the ground. It was very likely that they wanted to save the injured Chi Limei.

“Stop them!” an old man suddenly stood up and shouted.

“Forget it, today is a good day, let them go.” Eldest Princess's voice came through, As it happened, the place turned quiet.

......

All the way until evening, the guests gradually departed.. Of course, there were still a lot of people. Qing Shui treated Yan Yangchen's and Yan Leng's wounds, once again demonstrating his medical expertise to the people around, especially that miraculous acupuncture of his....

Eldest Princess was also there. She might seem the same on the surface but she had very powerful observation skills. She could tell that Qing Shui's acupuncture was very mystical. She was totally unable to figure out how he did it. One talent was all a person needed to be outstanding and be above others. But this young man on the other hand, martial arts, forging skills, medical expertise and drawing skills...... She even heard from her sister that the alcohol and teas he made tasted incomparably good.

Everyone sat down together and started talking. Of course, Yan Yangchi, Yan Yangchen and Yan Leng were absent. But Yan Jinyu, Seventh Princess, Yan Yangzhao, Yan Hu, Qing Shui and the girl were there. So was Eldest Princess.

“Eldest Princess, can I ask you a question?” Qing Shui looked at Eldest Princess and asked.

“Don't be so formal. I will tell you whatever I know,” Eldest Princess smiled and said

“I'm not really clear about how the strength of Grade Three and Grade Four State Master is distinguished. Can you explain it to me?” Qing Shui was very curious about this.

“This is nothing. Plus, they don't really have a standard to it. Beginner Grade Three State Masters have strength worth around ten thousand nimbus whereas those at their peak would have strength worth around a hundred thousand. Those that exceed a hundred thousand would be considered beginner Grade Four State Masters. But I know that warriors with eight hundred thousand nimbus of strength are still considered Grade Four State Masters. In other words, they possess the strength of a peak Martial Emperor.” Eldest Princess smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was astounded. To think that this was the difference between Grade Three and Grade Four State Masters. Or rather, it could be thought of as the difference between beginner Grade Four State Masters and Grade Four State Masters at advanced level. Even the strength of a peak Grade Four State Master was yet to be known!

“Eldest Princess, are there a lot of Grade Four State Masters in Western Oxhe Continent? I mean, those high level Grade Four State Masters, those with strength of more than five hundred thousand nimbus,” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

Eldest Princess smiled, “In this world, there are a lot of talented individuals in hiding. There were two Grade Four Dynasties in Western Oxhe Continent and also, Heaven Secret Academy. It is because there are Grade Four State Masters in Grade Four Dynasties that they can be known as Grade Four Dynasties. The difference between Grade Four and Grade Three Dynasties is like a chasm. This is because Grade Three State Masters are unable to withstand even one blow from Grade Four State Masters.”

Qing Shui could now also feel that he was still a Grade Three State Master. It would only be when he achieved the attack double effect, which he couldn't control, that he could barely reach the strength of an early Grade Four State Master. In reality, he couldn't achieve it on his own. He wasn't even considered to be a peak Grade Three State Master.

The endless road of cultivation, it was incomparably tough.

Qing Shui didn't ask Eldest Princess how strong she was as that would be a bit presumptuous. He had already found out the things he wanted to know. For example, the Divine Might Dynasty was a Grade Four Dynasty. In a Grade Four Dynasty, there were quite a lot of Grade Four State Master supporting it.

长公主是四级国师毫无置疑，但到底达到四级国师什么境界，确切是什么实力他不知道，她是天机学府的年轻师者，天机学府有许多师者，可见天机学府的实力多么恐怖......

Eldest Princess was undoubtedly a Grade Four State Master. But he didn't know her exact strength or which level of Grade Four State Master she had achieved. She was a young teacher in Heaven Secret Academy. Since there were so many teachers in Heaven Secret Academy, it could already be seen just how scary they were.

Other than the teachers, the Heaven Secret Academy also had a few old monsters. He wondered if there were warriors at the False God's level of strength. Existences at the False God level are all terrifying existences which was only heard of in legend. It was equivalent to being a god of the land.

Qing Shui was thinking about his own Eighth Heavenly Layer, the tough Eight Heavenly Layer had yet to show any changes. But Qing Shui wasn't surprised by it, he wouldn't feel surprised even if he was not capable of breaking through to it in his lifetime. This kind of thing required an enormous amount of luck.

“Qing Shui, I'm heading back to Heaven Secret Academy tomorrow. You should rest in Yan City for a while. The latest time for you to enter the Heaven Secret Academy is after new year. If possible, it should be earlier than that. I am not sure if it's possible as I will need to ask them for instructions. I need to see if I can use next year's place in advance,” Eldest Princess stood up and said.

“Well then, thank you Eldest Princess!” Qing Shui stood up and thanked her.

......

其实青水现在还有个难题，那就是身边的女孩，其实前往天机学府是可以带家眷，这也是天机学府每一个弟子的特权，只是不能超过五人，而且不能随意的走动。

Actually, Qing Shui now still had a tough question - what about the girl around him? Actually, he could bring his wife and children along to Heaven Secret Academy. This was also the special right of every disciple in there. It was just that he could only bring a total of maximum five of them. Not only that, the freedom of his family members would also be restricted, they are not allowed to walk about casually.

Would it be too boring for her if Qing Shui brought her along? After all, she wasn't a disciple, she couldn't go wherever she wanted. Normally, disciples would bring along either two of their slaves or women. After all, all men had emotions. In a nutshell, they were the people the disciples brought along for them to release their stress. Of course, they could also choose to go alone.

The people who could enter Heaven Secret Academy were normally older than Qing Shui. Hence, it wasn't weird for Heaven Secret Academy to have rules like these. It was said that they would only know about its extraordinary features once they went in.

“Little brat, what do you plan to do next? Follow me to Heaven Secret Academy?” Qing Shui asked on their way back.

“I will go wherever you want me to go,” the girl said in her usual calm tone.

Qing Shui let out a sigh. He felt worried about letting her leave now. She would still be able to learn other things following him. In roughly three to five years, she would definitely achieve great things.

Finally, Qing Shui planned to bring her to Heaven Secret Academy for a while. He thought that he would let her leave after she grew older and more mature.

......

Qing Shui had been staying in Firecloud Blacksmith Store for two months. He didn't leave the blacksmith store within these two months. Now, he was also a famous person in Great Yu Dynasty. At least a lot of people would know about it. He was a person whom even Eldest Princess from Great Yu Dynasty was looking after.

Throughout these two months, Qing Shui's strength was also improving very rapidly. He had increased his raw strength by almost two nimbus. He noticed that ever since his body underwent a change last time, the time when the golden star appeared in his sea of consciousness, he was once again able to make flying progress in the pace at which he cultivated his raw strength. In the past, it seemed to have reached a saturation point and for a long time, he didn't really manage to make any progress.

This time however, Qing Shui felt as if his body was a bottomless pit. Every day it was absorbing the energy from outside. Both his bones and blood were also undergoing changes. He was becoming more powerful and sturdy. Other than that, every day he could use acupuncture on himself to trigger his hidden potential.

He felt very enriched. The talk he had with Eldest Princess last time made him realize that the sea across the continents was still very deep and unmeasurable, so much so that there were existences of some demons.

This was also one of the points which she casually mentioned the other day when they talked. The existence of demons. Demons were actually still considered demonic beasts. But they possessed even higher intellect than the beasts. Not only that, a lot of them were existences which resulted from an unusual change. They had terrifying strength. Up to a certain extent, the dragons and phoenixes could actually be known as demons. From there, it could be seen how terrifying they were. These were kinds of powerful demonic beasts which exceeded normal demonic beasts.

These demons existed in water, sky and even on the road. Normally, they would have ancient bloodlines. They were existences which hailed from the primordial era. Normally, they lived in places where humans would rarely be seen.

Thinking about this, Qing Shui had an even stronger feeling that he was still very weak. If he really wanted to make himself exponentially stronger, the only way to it was by breaking through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer.

Unfortunately, at the moment, Qing Shui had yet to find the conditions to break through to the Eight Heavenly Layer. This made him a bit upset. However, he sensed that there might be a way for him to do so, and that was through upgrading his violet jade immortal realm up to its eighth grade.

Maybe only by upgrading the Realm of the Violet Jade to its eighth grade would he be able to find the conditions for Eighth Heavenly Layer!

1206 - Chapter 1206 - Problem solved, the distant Eighth Heavenly Layer

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal... The reason why it got upgraded in the past was due to Yin-Yang Union. But later on, despite the Yin-Yang Union taking place once again, it still didn't manage to ascend in grade. Hence, this phenomenon kind of made him rethink what he used to believe in

If that method didn't work, Qing Shui really didn't know what else would make the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal ascend in grade. He was laying down on the couch in the courtyard pondering over it.

It was already late autumn and soon going to be winter. The sun in the sky felt warm and bright, as it shone on his body, he felt warm and comfortable.

So far, Qing Shui still didn't know what the girl's name was. However, she had already started showing an expression which seemed as if she regretted parting with him. It was just like how a girl behaved around her father or rather, a kind of reluctance a sister had with her older brother. Qing Shui was very happy. This was also an improvement. He hoped that she would become happy.

The girl's strength was also improving significantly during this month. Not only that, she was even growing taller. The meridians and bones within her body were also undergoing changes.

Qing Shui's Constitution Nurturing Acupuncture played a huge role in boosting her cultivation. The Taichi which the girl cultivated had completely toppled over Qing Shui's knowledge of it. However, he couldn't really change anything at the moment. She had already walked up a different road of Taichi.

Within these twenty days, the girl became Qing Shui's apprentice. It was likely that she had already thought things through. This was the first apprentice which Qing Shui took in in the true sense. They carried out the ceremony very formally with people from Yan Clan as the witnesses.

The energy of the Blood Terminator Bead could aid her in breaking through all the way up to being a beginner Grade Three State Master. Her current fighting strength however was already really terrifying, it was not something that could be measured with an ordinary person.

She had already achieved so much despite being only sixteen... In the future, there would definitely be no limit in her potential to grow. Qing Shui wanted to see if she could find the good fortune which belong to her to achieve more after bringing her to the Heaven Secret Academy.

But as he thought about her personality and the fact that he took her in as his apprentice, he shook his head. It should be very hard for her to learn things from other people now. Who would want to take her in? Even though she was incomparably talented, she had always distanced herself from other people, this was the biggest existing obstacle.

“Master!”

Qing Shui opened his eyes and saw the girl standing beside him with a cup of tea. He smiled and took it, “Let me do these kinds of things. You can do it for me when I am old.”

Qing Shui pointed at the wooden chair opposite him and told her to sit down.

During this time, the Blood Terminator Bead within her body awakened, causing her strength to significantly increase. Her Taichi was also already at the Small Success Stage. Even though her body was really powerful, her footwork was extremely messy. Her ability to fight all relied on the baleful aura and fierce strength. Hence, Qing Shui felt that he could start teaching her other stuff now.

The reason why he didn't do so earlier was because he wanted her to focus on cultivating Taichi Fist. It was all so that the Taichi fist could reach its small success stage and suppress all the baleful aura within her body.

It was just that he had never expected Taichi to completely change its nature once it went into her hands. Nevertheless, they could still suppress the baleful aura within her body. From the beginning, Qing Shui did everything just for this, now, he had already accomplished what he wanted.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui began teaching the girl footwork. Deer Cantering and Ghostly Steps. Qing Shui felt that the Ghostly Steps suited her very well. Of course, there was still the Duality Steps since it was the most suitable for Taichi Fist. Of course, he taught her through the relevant stages. From Origin to Duality, then from Duality to Four Phases before finally reaching Eight Trigrams.

Hence, both the Four Phases Steps and Eight Trigram Steps were made more suitable for Taichi. It was just that for now, the only one she could learn was the Duality Steps. As for the Origin Step, it was the basic.

The girl had supreme talent for learning martial arts. If the Blood Terminator Bead was similar to an inheritance, they could have immediately done strength infusion. But now, the things she cultivated were taught by Qing Shui. Despite this, she was still improving at a godly pace.

......

Just as Qing Shui planned to visit Yu Ruyan in Southern Sea, they showed up. Furthermore, on this day, people from Yan Clan were also at Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Yan Yangchen and Yan Leng's wounds had all completely healed.

Yan Jinyu, the Seventh Princess and even the Fifth Princess were here. Yan Jinyu and Yan Yangzhao knew about the girls Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan. The others on the other hand, didn't know. It was just that at the moment when they saw the two girls, they as though even their breaths were stolen away..

Upon knowing that Yu Ruyan was Qing Shui's wife. All of them felt incomparably weird. They all already knew that Qing Shui already had an extreme beauty from the portrait, not only that but he loved her all the way to his core. Now, yet another extremely beautiful wife appeared.

Without noticing, the emotions of the Seventh Princess once again dipped down.

The stronger and more powerful a girl was, the more proud they would feel. It was an arrogance which originated from their moral character. The same thing applied to Seventh Princess. She didn't understand why such an outstanding woman would want to share a man with other women.

They didn't know the story of Qing Shui and his girls. Hence, they had some trouble understanding it. Or rather, the Seventh Princess was unable to completely understand Qing Shui now.

When Qing Shui saw Yu Ruyan, he felt incomparably happy. He ignored the people present and immediately went forward to hug her. At the moment when he saw the beauty Tantai Xuan, he remembered the things which happened in the past and greeted her awkwardly.

There were a lot of people here. Even the Seventh Princess knew about Tantai Xuan. Everyone was chit chatting happily.

Like usual, the girl ignored everyone. Qing Shui introduced her to the others, when he mentioned about Yu Ruyan, the girl politely called Yu Ruyan master's wife.

Everyone noticed this was the first time the girl talked to someone other than Qing Shui. They immediately knew that she spoke because of him.

Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan came. Yan Yangchi and the others only stayed for a while before leaving. The girl on the other hand, went back to her room. They wanted to leave some time for Qing Shui.

The three were in the courtyard. It was now late noon. They were having tea while talking about the things which had happened recently. Actually, when they first arrived, Qing Shui could already feel the strength of the two girls had improved rapidly.

Qing Shui would often feel unnatural when facing Tantai Xuan. Last time, it was almost as if she fled. Upon seeing her this time, he could recall it fairly easy. Qing Shui didn't even know why she came again.

“You have such a huge reputation now. To think that as soon as we reached the inner castle and tried to listen for news about you we didn't even have to try and we already managed to find this place.” Tantai Xuan smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

But whenever Qing Shui looked at her, she would unintentionally avoid his eyes.

“Really?” Qing Shui asked a bit shocked....

“Yeah, we heard so many things about you along the way,” Yu Ruyan smiled and carried on the topic.

“Oh yeah, Ruyan, I have heard news about Di Chen.” Qing Shui felt the need to tell her.

“Oh, then that's great. When will you be able to find Sister Chen?” Yu Ruyan asked happily.

She was sincerely happy.

“She was seen by Eldest Princess from Great Yu Dynasty three years ago when she was in Divine Might Dynasty. For now, I don't know if she's still there.”

“Divine Might Dynasty? That's a Grade Four Dynasty,” Tan Taixuan said.

“Yeah, a very powerful dynasty.”

“Oh yeah, Qing Shui, what are you planning then?” Yu Ruyan asked Qing SHui.

“I will be joining Heaven Secret Academy at the latest after the new year. After building a reputation there, I will think of a way to go to Divine Might Dynasty to look for Di Chen,” Qing Shui told Yu Ruyan.

“You intend to join Heaven Secret Academy?”

The two girls were really shocked.

Anyone would be shocked about it. The requirements to join Heaven Secret Academy were very high. One would at least need to possess the strength a State Master. Not only that, they would also need someone to introduce them to it.

Even though the two girls were powerful, they still needed quite some time to be the most low ranked State Master. If they cultivated through normal methods, it would be even slower. If they had people helping them or medicinal pills to aid them, it would naturally be faster.

Furthermore, Qing Shui had a feeling that either their cultivation in Southern Sea must have been really special or they had some external aids. Or else, the two girls wouldn't have been able to make such fast progress in their cultivation.

“What's wrong? Is joining the Heaven Secret Academy not good?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“No, of course It's good. Who would have thought that you're this lucky. Eldest Princess has given you a place, hasn't she?” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui with a strange look.

Qing Shui looked at Tantai Xuan. He kept doing it and waited until she withdrew her eyesight, then only he turned around. Previously when he saw Tantai Xuan's shy expression, he felt really happy.

He also didn't know what he was happy about, it was as if his intuition told him that as long as he was able to make women bashfully withdraw their sight, he would feel happy.

“Ruyan, how are you doing in Southern Sea?” Qing Shui looked at the current Yu Ruyan. It was obvious that she looked a lot happier compared to back when she was in the five continents.

“I am doing great! It was just that sometimes, I miss you,” Yu Ruyan said softly.

“Can you guys only start getting corny after I am gone?” Tantai Xuan asked.

The things which she just said made the three of them feel awkward, “Miss Tantai... You saw all of me......”

“Go to hell! Stop talking. Do you seriously think that I want to see it? It was so ugly.”

“Which part of me looked ugly? You have seen it and yet you said that it looks ugly. Are you cold-blooded? I am the one who is at a disadvantage.” Qing Shui was particularly speechless.

He was really speechless. After all, while he was making love to Yu Ruyan, those insastiable expression and, invasive movements of his has all been seen by her. Actually, men never liked a third person looking at them and their women having fun. Even if the spectator had been a beautiful woman, as long as the woman didn't join in, they would feel repulsed by it.

“Alright, stop talking.” Yu Ruyan added on in an embarrassing tone. Actually, she felt just as embarrassed. But since they were close like sisters, she decided to forget about it.

Or else last time, she wouldn't have visited Southern Sea again.

“Ruyan, I miss you... I have a lot of things that I want to tell you about.” Qing Shui held Yu Ruyan's hand.

This made Yu Ruyan blush. Tantai Xuan on the other hand, scoffed and stood up, “Make it quick. At night, I am sleeping with Sister Ruyan.”

“Ah, could it be that you like women?” Qing Shui looked at Tantai Xuan strangely. He was so shocked that he dropped his jaw.

“You filthy man... What are you thinking? You are the one who likes women.” Tantai Xuan noticed that nothing good would happen whenever she met Qing Shui. But she felt very strange that she felt this way.

In the past, she would never even dare to think. Maybe because he had done her a huge favor before in the Ancient Ruins or maybe because Qing Shui was the first man to hug her......

In any case, she felt conflicted. She had never had any thoughts about wanting to do anything with Qing Shui, so much so that she never even once thought about it with any other guys. Actually, she felt really conflicted, especially after the awkward incident which happened last time. The most important thing was that even this man had already found out about it. This made her felt conflicted for a very long period of time. Since that, she was never able to be at peace, like how she used to in the past.

The impact of those pictures was too large. That was a feeling which she had never felt before.

Tantai Xuan went out!

As Yu Ruyan saw Tantai Xuan go out, she glared at Qing Shui. That sweet and charming face of hers made Qing Shui feel excited. It was true that she was totally different from before. At least now, she was a little woman in front of him. It was not that she had thrown away her usual mature, charming, lazy and strong-willed self from the past. But when in front of him, he was the only person who would get to see this side of her, as a little woman.

1207 - Chapter 1207 - Disciples, the two girls arrive

Yu Ruyan was looking at Qing Shui who was looking back at her. Her face immediately blushed from shyness. She lowered her head slightly. Despite this, she felt really happy deep down.

She had actually been feeling really conflicted, especially when they were in the five continents. Other than her, this man didn't bring along anyone else to this place. At the time when he mentioned bringing her along, she was already aware of his motives. That touching moment remained fresh in her memories. Until now, she still remembered it clearly in her heart. All along, this man had always had her in his heart. It was because he was concerned for her that he had been working so hard all along.

She noticed that she had started to change unwittingly, so much so that she had even begun to feel unfamiliar with herself. Back when she was in the five continents, regardless of what had happened, she never thought that she would progress till this step with Qing Shui. She kept on telling herself to forget about everything, so much so that she even had planned on disappearing from Qing Shui's life.

Perhaps this was destiny. Or it could also be considered an ill-fated relationship. Back then, he saved her life. Soon after, he then saved her entire clan. She no longer had to worry about her daughter nowadays and this was all because of him.

Humans weren't plants and could never be heartless. No matter what, if a man was willing to do so many things for her, it was impossible for her to not feel moved. Let alone comparing herself to the other women around him, she didn't really hold any advantage.

Most importantly, she noticed that she loved this man a lot. Unknowingly, she had been changed by this man. It was just like the awkward incident that happened previously, she realized that she could accept it. Furthermore, when she was with this man, they did a lot of embarrassing things. In the past, she never once thought she would be able to do all of those things. It was when they were together alone...

As she thought about all of the embarrassing scenes, she would feel as if her blood within her body was boiling. Lifting her head to look at Qing Shui, Qing Shui smiled and dragged her into his room. It had been many days since he last felt the feeling of flesh. Furthermore, when he shared gazes with Yu Ruyan, her eyes looked really fiery and seemed like she was ruminating on something.

“Ah!”

After being pulled up by Qing Shui, She felt both shocked and shy and couldn't help but let out a soft cry.

“Absence makes the heart grow fonder, my wife has become shy.” Qing Shui quickly kissed Yu Ruyan's mouth and smiled. He directly picked her up and rushed into their room rapidly.

Yu Ruyan bashfully burrowed her head into Qing Shui's chest.

As soon as they entered the room, Qing Shui impatiently closed the door with his leg and immediately rushed towards the bedroom. Qing Shui pressed himself onto Yu Ruyan. That smooth sensation made him comfortable to the point that he let out a long breath.

“Qing Shui, don't rush...”

Before Qing Shui managed to kiss her, Yu Ruyan raised her hand and pushed it against his chest.

“What's wrong?” Qing Shui asked Yu Ruyan while looking at her red face.

“Do you think the same thing which happened last time would happen again?” Yu Ruyan asked softly.

“I don't think so. She went out,” Qing Shui looked at Yu Ruyan and said.

“Qing Shui, why do you think such things happened?” Yu Ruyan looked at Qing Shui curiously. In fact, she had been feeling baffled regarding that incident. How did things turn out like that?

“I'm not sure as well. Can we stop talking about it? Let's have some fun first.” Qing Shui smiled and was about to lower his head.

“But what happens if Sister Xuan sees it again?” Yu Ruyan was a bit worried.

“She has already seen it twice. We have already been completely exposed. I'm not scared anymore. Worst comes to worst, I'll just let her see all she wants.” Qing Shui once again lowered his head. When Yu Ruyan wanted to say something again, Qing Shui immediately blocked her mouth.

Very quickly, their clothes were scattered around the room. Her perfect body was completely presented in front of Qing Shui. The sensations when their skin touched, the warmth of the body that could be felt through to the bones... It felt as if even the temperature in the room was increasing.

This time, Yu Ruyan was unable to let herself loose completely. She was worried that history would repeat itself. She even demanded Qing Shui use the blanket to cover both of them up.

As time went on, the blanket covering their bodies slowly fell off. Unknowingly, the two had already changed a few different positions. Yu Ruyan also seemed like she had forgotten about her previous concerns. It has always been said that when one was thirty, they were like wolves whereas when one was forty, they were like tigers. He should already be at the age where he was like a wolf in comparison to his previous incarnation.

Yu Ruyan was laying by her side while Qing Shui laid behind her, his stomach stuck tightly against her pale butt. That well-rounded butt of hers wiggled slightly every time Qing Shui bumped against it. The splendid feeling and visual impact made Qing Shui feel as if his spirit was floating.

Qing Shui had never been able to comprehend how Yu Ruyan's breasts could still look so perfect even when she had such an old daughter. The two spots on top of them were still pink. They even managed to maintain the same look even after they became erect. Even with Qing Shui's knowledge from his previous incarnation, he was unable to understand it.

Could it have something to do with the Divine Bodies of the women from the Portraits of Beauty?

Qing Shui didn't think much about this. The fact that he could marry Mingyue Gelou already meant that he didn't mind whether they were virgins. Even though men said that they didn't care about it, it was just empty talk. However, he could only blame himself for meeting her late. The fact that they were able to meet was already good fortune the heavens had blessed him with.

They moved unhurriedly. Yu Ruyan had already lost count of the number of times she had soared up high into the clouds. Qing Shui himself had soared up once midway. But he couldn't resist his even stronger craving for her body. Only by doing it slowly for many hours would they feel incomparably satisfied.

Both Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan laid down by their side, facing each other while their bodies still joined. Looking at her firm breasts and the two bulging pink spots on top of them that were soft and firm, plumped and upright, Qing Shui bent down slightly and sucked on them while using his hand to massage and play with the other.

Yu Ruyan's beautiful pupils squinted as she made slight gasping noises, wrapping her hands Qing Shui's head.

......

It was only until the sky was almost dark that the two put their clothes back on and came out. Not long after, Tantai Xuan came back. She was shocked when she saw Yu Ruyan's beautiful face and proceeded to say, “Sister Ruyan, you look so beautiful now. Indeed, it's great to have a guy pamper you.”

Right at this moment, Qing Shui happened to walk out of the kitchen. He heard what Tantai Xuan said and was immediately stunned. Upon seeing Qing Shui, Tantai Xuan felt so embarrassed she couldn't even show her face. Normally when she was alone with Yu Ruyan, she would joke with her and tease her. She had never expected Qing Shui to hear her. This caused her, a virgin who had no prior experience, to feel so ashamed she wanted to look for a hole and hide in it.

“Miss Tantai, it's very easy for you to find a man to pamper you. What do you think about me? I have a nice body and I am good at warming the bed.” Qing Shui said while holding the food.

Even he himself didn't know why he said that. Perhaps it was because he heard what she said previously....

Tantai Xuan remained silent. Yu Ruyan on the other hand got annoyed with Qing Shui. Qing Shui left quickly and conveniently asked the little girl to come down to eat.

Qing Shui left.

Tantai Xuan looked depressingly at Yu Ruyan, “He heard me, this is so upsetting.”

“Alright, let's stop talking about him,” Yu Ruyan said, somewhat embarrassed.

“Sister Ruyan, you look really beautiful...”

Yu Ruyan was a bit speechless.

Soon after, the little girl and Qing Shui came down. Qing Shui also wanted to let the girl interact with others. The atmosphere throughout the entire dinner didn't really go so well. The girl almost didn't say anything, neither did Tantai Xuan. Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui on the other hand, talked casually.

“Qing Shui, I am going back to my room with Sister Xuan.” Yu Ruyan said after cleaning up the things on the table with Tantai Xuan.

“You are my wife. It's very rare that we get to be together.” Qing Shui said bluntly.

“Ah, haven't you guys already...” Tantai Xuan got worried. Luckily, she didn't finish her sentence.

“You are a rascal! A bad person!” Tantai Xuan ran away.

“I am going to sleep too.” The little girl said before leaving.

Yu Ruyan looked at Qing Shui speechless. Soon after, she said, “I am going to look for Sister Xuan. She seemed mad.”

“That's good too, remember to come back. If you don't, I will assume that you had come specifically to look for me for that. Hehe. I will only hug you to sleep at night and guarantee we won't do anything else.”

Yu Ruyan scoffed lightly and immediately went after Tantai Xuan.

“Sister Xuan, don't be angry. He is like that.” Yu Ruyan grabbed Tantai Xuan and walked to their room together.

“Why would I be mad? He really loves you. Sister Ruyan, you have to cherish him.” Tantai Xuan smiled and said.

“Sister Xuan, do you like him?” Yu Ruyan asked all of a sudden.

“Ah? No! How is that possible? He likes so many women, why would I like him? I am not as kind as Sister Ruyan.” Tantai Xuan responded in shock.

Both Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan had been together for a long time. Normally, Tantai Xuan wouldn't even talk to men. It was also because of this that Yu Ruyan felt that Tantai Xuan was closer to Qing Shui than she was with other men.

That was why she asked that question.

Yu Ruyan smiled and stopped talking.

......

The next day, Qing Shui brought the two women and the little girl out to stroll around nearby and buy some stuff in passing. Luckily, the world was large enough. They had sufficient places to visit. Besides, there weren't much entertainment around.

Since the two girls visited, Qing Shui was able to save his time to go and look for them. After all, if he was heading to Heaven Secrets Academy, he should at least meet them before that.

......

In a flash, another two months passed. It was near the end of the year. Even after these two months, Qing Shui's Seal of Roc was still at its small success stage. However, his raw strength has gone up to forty nimbus.

The Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation was still stuck at the Seven-seven Divine Nebula stage. But now, the amount of stars that could be rearranged had increased to sixty stars.

It was on this day that Qing Shui received a letter.

It was sent by the Eldest Princess. It was a letter for him to head to Heaven Secrets Academy. With the letter, he would be permitted to enter the Heaven Secrets Academy.

It was almost new year. After that, he would finally be able to head there. Deep down, Qing Shui felt happy. He was finally able to go to Heaven Secrets Academy. This would be one of the most important platforms in his life. Through it, he would be able to see an even broader world.

This was his first new year since arriving in the four continents. However, Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan didn't come over. It might have been because they knew that Qing Shui would be leaving after new year.

During the new year, Yan Yangchi and the others accompanied Qing Shui at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Both the Seventh Princess and Yan Jinyu were also there. They would be heading to the Heaven Secrets Academy together with Qing Shui.

He was going to have to temporarily put aside the things here. His blacksmith store would also be closed for a while. Qing Shui was preparing all of the things necessary for living in Heaven Secrets Academy in the future. Actually, he found out that the regulations within Heaven Secrets Academy were very lax through the girls. They could even leave for half a year. It was fine as long as they went back once a year to report.

It was also because of this that Qing Shui joined Heaven Secrets Academy solely for the title. He could soon say that he was from the Heaven Secrets Academy. With this halo, he would be able to go to the Divine Might Dynasty to inquire about Di Chen.

“Chen`Er, wait for me. I will be able to see you very soon.” Qing Shui held the letter and said to himself.

1208 - Chapter 1208 - The Eldest Princess' letter, heading off to Heaven Secrets Academy after new year

The new year passed very quickly. Qing Shui, Yan Jinyu, seventh princess and the little girl set off for Heaven Secrets Academy.

The Heaven Secrets Academy was located at the most north-west area in Western Oxhe Continent. It was one of the strongest existence in north west. It also had Great Yu Dynasty, Great Virtue Dynasty and a lot other dynasties to be their supporters.

There was an unofficial rule between dynasties. This was, dynasties at the same level could try to kill each other. The low grade dynasties could challenge the higher grade dynasties. High grade dynasties however, could not randomly topple over low grades, Generally, this was the rule.

Heaven Secrets Academy had teamed up as well as fought against two of the fourth grade dynasties before. The fight between dynasties were suitable for all the dynasties in Western Oxhe Continent. Actually as fourth grade dynasties or Heaven Secrets Academy, they wouldn't really have time to intervene in the war between dynasties below them.

Great Yu Dynasty was extremely far away from Heaven Secrets Academy. Even if Qing Shui and the groups used the Nine Continent Step Effect together, it would still take them half a month to get there. If he had relied only on himself for that, it would take him even longer to reach there.

But other than resting at night, they would ride on their flying beasts to rush through their journey in daytime. The two girls also had to go back to Heaven Secrets Academy to report there.

After a month!

Along the way, they passed through countless dynasties. Mountains, rivers and earth. This was the first time Qing Shui saw them. Qing Shui was intoxicated with its magnificent and aggressive scene.

Compared to back in the five continents, the spiritual qi here was a lot more abundant. The journey was also very peaceful. Basically, most of the time they would pass through areas belonging to dynasties. Along the way, while listening to the two girl's introductions, he also hear a thing or two about some other dynasties. Among them, there were a few third grade, some would also be in second grade but the majority was in first grade.

Qing Shui stunned upon seeing Heaven Secrets Academy.

Who said that there were no tall buildings across the continent!

Qing Shui observed the sky-penetrating buildings... For example, the pavilion in the air, the courtyard in the air. They were all indescribably wide. These were all the work of a god. This was a kind of amazement.

The buildings here were made of extremely special materials. They were also built up using some restrictions and remarkable abilities. Even third and fourth grade State Masters were unable to destroy it within a short period of time. In the sky, at different levels of heights, there were figures of humans crossing through it.

There were three large words in the sky. Heaven Secrets Academy. Each of the words were like a small mountain top. This was also a place with groups of mountains. But if one didn't pay attention while looking at it, they wouldn't be able to tell. These buildings needed the mountains to support them whereas some just immediately opened up a way through the mountainside.

Qing Shui only came back to his senses after looking for quite a while. After that, the group dropped down and walked towards the gate of Heaven Secrets Academy. Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards, even if they were able to fly around, they would still have to go through the gate unless their status was very high.

This should be the gate. It was too large, so large to the point it made Qing Shui felt a bit uncomfortable.

“Show your badge!”

As he reached the entrance, he got stopped by a few people. There were about more than a hundred guards here. Each of the disciples from Heaven Secrets Academy had badges to prove their identity.

Both Yan Jinyu and seventh princess also had badges for themselves. Qing Shui on the other hand, he was holding the eldest princess' letter. At the moment the person saw the eldest princess' letter, he politely told Qing Shui to wait for a while.

Qing Shui observed the watchguards here. All of them looked quite young. It's very unlikely for the people here to be older than a hundred years old, or rather, they might be slightly younger than that. They should be around their seventies. However, just these watchguards already possessed the strength of a first grade State Master.

This was too shocking... To think that a first grade state master would just be a guard in Heaven Secrets Academy.

Very quickly, the person already came back: “Mister, and miss, Teacher Sunu wants you guys to look for her in Breezing Wind Veranda.”

“Teacher Sunu?” Qing Shui was confused.

“My sister is called Sunu. Let's go. I know where Breezing Wind Veranda is.”

There was no name mentioned in the letter. The letter only stated that it was from the Eldest Princess. The outside of the letter on the other hand had a special sign which indicated it to be from Heaven Secrets Academy. Hence, Qing Shui only found out that the eldest princess was called Sunu now.

It was such a powerful name!

Qing Shui remembered a powerful woman called Sunu from his previous incarnation. In there, she was a goddess in a legend. She was good in musics and bedroom skills. But Qing Shui was only in awe for a while, the reason being that this was a name with a very heavy meaning.

The surname of the royal family in Great Yu Dynasty went by Yu. Hence, the eldest princess should most likely be called Yu Sunu.

Qing Shui only knew that the fifth princess was called Suya. He heard about it from Yan Yangchi. As for the seventh princess's name, up until now, he still didn't know what she was called. But he also wasn't that eager to know about it.

“What place is Breezing Wind Veranda?” Qing Shui asked while walking.

“Breezing Wind Veranda is a place where the eldest princess lived.” Yan Jinyu answered.

By the time the group arrived at Breezing Wind Veranda, Qing Shui once again felt that the eldest princess held an extraordinary status. This place was located halfway up the mountain. No other buildings were stopped in the surroundings. This was what defined her status.

The Breezing Wind Veranda wasn't actually that big. But the way it's designed was very elegantly. Added on that it also had the scenery which was halfway up the mountain, that feeling was made even stronger. There was no guards here.

At the moment when the group stepped out, they could already see the eldest princess drawing something in the pavilion.

It had been six months since they last met, yet this woman was still pretty like usual. Today, she was wearing a snow white cloth. Unconsciously, her natural charm was able to make one's heart races.

After Qing Shui and the others came in, she lifted her head and smiled. She had beautiful pupils and shiny teeth. When she didn't have makeup on, she looked like a fairy. Compared to Yiye Jiange, she had an additional unspiritual charm. Despite so, her elegance also gave off a sense of pressure.....

“Sister!”

“Eldest princess!”

......

“You guys are quite fast indeed. Let's go. I will bring you guys to his courtyard.” The eldest princess put down her pen and said.

At this moment, Qing Shui saw the eldest princess' drawings. She was drawing a person, a woman, who looked a bit like her. However, she seemed slightly older.

Just as Qing Shui was thinking about what he hadn't asked. The seventh princess spoke, “Sister is starting to miss Mother again.”

“Let's go!” The eldest princess smiled as she led Qing Shui and the others out.

When Qing Shui just came in, he felt that the Heaven Secrets Academy was really disorganized. But now only he was able to sense something. The buildings here were distinguished into different levels and numbers.

The lower he got, the more concentrated it became. Normally, only those who were weaker would live down there. But despite so, each of them would still have their own small courtyard. It was about an acre large. There was a pavilion and two small yards.

Qing Shui's yard was at the most bottom. The eldest princess said while walking: “Qing Shui, you just came recently. Even though you're strong, but at the moment, you're still at the most bottom floor. You would need to go through a few examinations to get promoted. By then, your yard would also be developed wider and higher. They would also become even bigger.”

“I understand!” Qing Shui smiled and responded

Along the way, they ran into quite a few people. A lot of people would know her as master.

Qing Shui's yard was the the most bottom floor. All around, there were a lot of small yards like these. However, upon seeing his own yard, he was already satisfied with it. It consisted of three small floors. Each floor would have one living room. All around, there were at least eight room. Hence, in terms of only people living in it, this yard could contain more than ten people.

“Look around. Are you satisfied with it? If you are not, wait for two months for the examination. By then, you would be able to move to a new place.” the eldest princess said again.

“Am I considered your student now?” Qing Shui asked and smiled.

“I think so. This is because you are someone introduced by me. I need to take responsibility for you. But you don't have to keep this in mind. There is no absolute disciples and masters here. As long as you have the capability, you will end up a teacher in no time.” the eldest princess smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“I wonder what kind of strength one would need to be a teacher in Heaven Secrets Academy?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“It doesn't necessarily depends on one's strength. But they would at least need to exceed five hundred thousand clouds. Despite so, they had to be younger than a hundred years old. If they're older than that, they would need to be even stronger.” the eldest princess smiled and explained to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt cold sweat trickling down his back. Looking at the people around Heaven Secrets Academy,it was a place where all the geniuses from Western Oxhe Continent gathered. Even someone who watched guard this place was an opponent who couldn't be looked down upon outside.

Now, he was getting more and more curious about the eldest princess. How did she achieve this kind of strength? He was really keen to know about her strength. She was younger than a hundred years old, however, her strength already easily exceeded five hundred thousand clouds.

Without much thought, he could already tell that the eldest princess must have had other unusual encounters. Otherwise, it's impossible for her to achieve this strength with merely those inheritance from royal family alone.

He only spotted two sets of Heaven Secrets Academy's attires by the time he arrived in his room. There were no weapons, but there was a belt. This was the lowest ranked belt for a normal disciple. It represented the status one had in it. Actually, this position was the same as being a guard watching the gate.

Normal disciples, high grade disciples, elite disciples, core disciples. Once they became core disciples, they would be taken in by a few elderly men from Heaven Secrets Academy to be their personal disciples. After that, they would take yet another step up and became the teacher of Heaven Secret Academy.

The teachers were considered the internal manpower of Heaven Secret Academy.

“Qing Shui, the little brat told me that your alcohol tasted really good. I wonder if I can have a taste after it?” The eldest princess smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stunned: “ I couldn't have asked for more. I will treat you today.”

This time, Qing Shui prepared the food in the kitchen. Of course, he also made some alcohol.

Even for someone like the eldest princess, she couldn't help but give compliments to Qing Shui's alcohol. Of course, she also did the same thing to the food he cooked. After they finished eating, Qing Shui brewed a pot of Red Robe (tea).

Before the eldest princess left, Qing Shui gave her quite a lot of it. The eldest princess too happily took it. Among the alcohol Qing Shui gave her, there was also a few Nv`er Hong.

For a disciple from Heaven Secret Academy to change their status, their martial art alone wouldn't be enough. Other than just their martial art improving, they would also need to have contribution values for Heaven Secrets Academy. The contribution value represented their affiliation and loyalty to Heaven Secrets Academy. Only by achieving both their contribution value and strength would they be able to gain higher status.

Qing Shui thought about it and agreed to it. It's said that it's very hard for the contribution value to increase. And the more he progressed, the harder it became. It seemed as though he would need to finish a few of the mission trials given by Heaven Secret Academy.

Qing Shui shook his head. For now, he wouldn't think about this. He would want to first get used to the environment here before seeing if he had any chances to rank up. At the very least, he has earned himself the title of being an elite disciple.

The contribution for elite disciples and those below that were very small. However, it would be really tough for them if they wanted to be promoted to being core disciples. The capabilities of core disciples compared to elite disciples differed by a number of tens, or rather, hundred times. The core disciples were absolutely loyal to Heaven Secrets Academy.

Qing Shui just came. Hence, there was no need for him to rush things. But he also hoped that he could make his way up in Heaven Secrets Academy. After all, the higher he got, the more things he would be able to access himself to. The eldest princess knew about a lot of things. It's just that she couldn't tell him about them.

Upon entering his bedroom, Qing Shui realized that there was a simple Spirit Gathering Formation here. It was almost as strong as the one which Qing Shui set up. However, the Spirit Gathering Formation seemed to be unlimited. It should be connected to something like spiritual meridians.

Qing Shui gave the room to the little girl. For now, he didn't really need it.

1209 - Chapter 1209 - Arrived in Heaven Secrets Academy. Yu Sunu. Breezing Wind Veranda, Normal Disciple

It was already the third day since Qing Shui arrived. Throughout these three days, Qing Shui didn't take even a step away from the yard. He also didn't talk to the people around him much. Qing Shui was someone who just came by recently. Since he didn't interact with them, naturally, people wouldn't try to go near him.

The reason why Qing Shui didn't interact with them was that he knew that he would be leaving soon. With his strength, it's no problem for him to be an elite disciple. The only problem was the contribution value. But he had already gotten help from Yan Qingyu and Seventh Princess. As long as there were suitable missions for him, they would inform him about it.

Both Yan Qingyu and Seventh Princess were high-grade disciples from Heaven Secrets Academy; their strength wasn't sufficient to be elite disciples. Talking about elite disciples, Qing Shui thought about Tian Jiange.

He should be able to see him soon. The next time they met each other, they would meet as friends. They should be able to do just that. He was an elite disciple of Heaven Secrets Academy. But Qing Shui didn't know which Dynasty he was from. He most likely had his own background except it was a huge gap away compared to the Eldest Princess. He was already a hundred years old, older than the Eldest Princess herself. It's impossible for him to catch up to the Eldest Princess in terms of how much they accomplished.

Originally, Qing Shui still intended to walk around. But seeing that he knew no one here, he threw away that idea from his mind. He would rather cultivate. Throughout these six months when his strength was improving rapidly, he felt as if his body has opened up. His bones and meridians, Dantian and golden pellet were able to withstand even more Origin Qi.

“Qing Shui, there is a mission now. This time, you only have to earn contribution value and pass your exam. Then you will be promoted to be a high grade disciple, heck, maybe even an elite disciple.” Yan Qingyu and Seventh Princess approached Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui got excited and asked hurriedly: “What mission?”

“Wavemoon Dynasty has been intruded by a huge wave of demonic beasts. The reason why Heaven Secret Academy issued the mission was for us to help Wavemoon Dynasty defeat those beasts. They will calculate our contribution value by the grade of Demon Nucleus we've received.”

The Demon Nucleus would only be very useful for demonic beasts that achieved the strength of Grade One State Master. They were more precious compared to the demonic beast's cores. The contribution value would vary based on the strength of the demonic beasts where you got the Demon Nucleus from.

“How many of the people from Heaven Secrets Academy are going there?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“A lot, normal disciples, high grade disciples, elite ones, even the core disciples, and masters would also go there. The beast tide in Wavemoon Dynasty this time was really terrifying.” Seventh Princess looked a bit concerned as she spoke up to this point.

“What grade is Wavemoon Dynasty?” This question seemed to only hit Qing Shui now.

“Peak Grade Three dynasty. It's a very powerful dynasty. It's not far away from Desolate Mountain Regions. This time, the beast tide originated exactly from there.” Yan Qingyu looked at Qing Shui and explained.

In reality, a Peak Grade Three Dynasty was already very powerful. Compared to Great Yu Dynasty, it was one whole grade above it. But this grade was very important, the reason being, a Peak Grade Three Dynasty would already have a lot of Grade Four State Masters in it.

In Western Oxhe Continent, Grade Four State Master, especially those high grade ones, were already the top existence at the peak of the pyramid in the continent. If Great Yu Dynasty had only been a peak Grade Two dynasty, it's very likely that the Eldest Princess was also a supreme character.

But there should be quite a few people with strength like the Eldest Princess' in Peak Grade Three Dynasties. But at the moment, Qing Shui himself was also unclear about her exact strength. So he was also only making assumptions.

“Sister Yan, when do we make our move?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

。

“Tomorrow. But now, a lot of people are already heading there. Tomorrow, Heaven Secrets Academy will announce the missions. People will either go there alone or look for a partner,” Yan Qingyu explained after thinking for a while.

“Alright then, we will set off tomorrow,” said Qing Shui.

He had the Nine Continents Step. Hence, he didn't want to leave too early. For all he knew, if he arrived there and ended up meeting a powerful demonic beast, things would not be in his favor. Hence, he found it unnecessary to rush.

“Could it be that the Heaven Secrets Academy doesn't organize missions? Instead, they make their disciples finish them themselves?”

Qing Shui was confused. Originally, he thought that Heaven Secrets Academy would try to intervene in these kinds of things to ensure the safety of their disciples. But he never expected them to be completely ignorant towards it.

“Within the academy, there are actually plenty of teams between teachers and disciples. Their numbers may range from a few to over ten to over tens of thousands. In that way, their chances of survival would be better if anything happened.” The seven princess laughed.

“Starting up your team? Does Heaven Secrets Academy not care about this?” Qing Shui felt really weird. This wasn't how a normal sect should be. But soon after, he too quickly figured it out. People would find their own gang no matter where they were. It's just that they didn't do it that obviously, just like some aristocratic clans in other sects.

The strange part about it was that Heaven Secret Academy didn't seem to care about these. On the contrary, it seemed like they were sort of supporting it.

Since Qing Shui was unable to figure it out, he stopped thinking about that issue. In any case, he only just arrived in Heaven Secrets Academy. What would he understand as merely a normal disciple? If he really planned to learn everything about Heaven Secrets Academy, the only pathway to it was to continue climbing his way up. Maybe only after he reached a similar height as the Eldest Princess would he be able to understand Heaven Secrets Academy.

......

On the second day, the four of them set off for Wavemoon Dynasty. Qing Shui looked at the two girls and smiled, “Did you guys set up your own gang at Heaven Secrets Academy?”

“The quota last year was for me. Besides, I also have my own gang. My sister is the Head of it. Our gang is known as the Breezing Wind Veranda,” the Seventh Princess smiled and said.

“Oh, I see!”

Qing Shui felt bored along the way. Even though Wavemoon Dynasty wasn't really far away from here, it would still take them one day to get there. Furthermore, this was something that could only be achieved after his significant increase in speed from before.

Hence, they would chit-chat along the way. Through this, they were able to know each other better.

“Don't look down on Breezing Wind Veranda. Despite its small amount of members, it's very powerful. But most of its fame was backed up by my sister.” The Seventh Princess would get unusually happy every time she talked about the Eldest Princess. She really adored her.

“Oh, how many people are in Breezing Wind Veranda?” Qing Shui asked casually....

“There are only a thousand of them. It's considered a small group.” Seventh Princess said with joy.

“Then am I considered one of them?” Qing Shui asked seriously.

“More or less, yes. My sister brought you here. Also, some of the people from Great Yu Dynasty were in the Breezing Wind Veranda. Of course, if anyone wanted to leave, sister wouldn't really stop them.” Seventh Princess looked at Qing Shui.

“Is that so? I am considered as someone in an association. That's good. And I thought I would need to apply and be tested for it. If so, things would have been too troublesome.” Qing Shui said in a relaxed tone.

Wavemoon Dynasty was located in the southwestern direction. Qing Shui rushed all the way into the most southwestern direction only to witness a very battered scene. This was a place most distant southwest of Wavemoon Dynasty.

Huge Desolated City!

Huge Desolated City, a city located at the most corner, very near to Desolate Mountain Region. At this moment, it has the become a desolated city. Ruins were everywhere. The entire area was engulfed in the smell of smoke. From time to time, human corpses could be seen. There were also corpses of some huge demonic beasts.

The place they arrived at wasn't actually the area near Desolate Mountain Regions; they were still at Huge Desolated City. For now, the city was devastated by demonic beasts. Also, they finally got to meet some people from Heaven Secrets Academy when they reached Huge Desolated City.

“Qing Shui, let's go down. Do you think it will be better if we the kill demonic beasts ourselves or if we work together with others to kill them?” Seventh Princess asked while looking around.

“This time, it might last for quite a while. How about this? We have four people right? I have a formation which is made specifically for four people. Why don't we try practicing it?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“Oh, that's good too!”

The two girls agreed. The little girl, on the other hand, she didn't say anything. She would listen to whatever Qing Shui said.

Four Directional Chu-Song Formation!

This was a kind of formation which ignites one's strength within their body. The songs of Chu came from all four directions, it meant one was taking their last bet, in exchange for their own life being at risk.

“Hello sir, why don't we go together? The four of you seemed to be quite weak, this place is dangerous.”

Right at this moment, a voice which made Qing Shui feel a bit uncomfortable traveled over. That was a voice filled with arrogance and superiority.

Qing Shui turned around and saw a group consisting of no less than two hundred people. The person taking the lead was a man. His body shape told them he seemed gentle. But from time to time, his eyes would start gazing at the girls.

He was still considered to be quite reserved. On the other hand, quite a few of the people around him looked a bit lusty.

Qing Shui could tell that these people didn't actually recognize his group. Even though he was wearing the Heaven Secrets Academy's attire, there were too many disciples there. If not a million, there would still at least be eight hundred thousand of them. Hence, it's perfectly normal that they didn't know each other. The same also applied even if they didn't recognize the Eldest Princess.

“Thank you, but my friends are coming really soon. By then, I wouldn't be able to stick around with you guys.” Qing Shui smiled and responded.

“The reason that Prince Fu invited you guys was because he looked up to you. Do you know who Prince Fu is? He is a core disciple. Very quickly, he will be taken in as a disciple by Elder Tianyi,” said another man with long and sharp eyes who was standing beside the previous one. He resounded with disdain.

“What message are you trying to pass me through these?” Qing Shui looked at the man and asked gently.

That man was obviously choked on Qing Shui's words. This was his first time seeing such a straightforward person. In just a short while, his expression turned really ugly, “Little brat, are you not afraid of getting eaten by the demonic beasts?”

It was already clear that they're threatening him from what he said. Qing Shui however, smiled: “What's wrong? You want to kill us?”

“Kill him and leave the girls behind.” The person at the back didn't just yell out.

The entire place was too quiet. After all, Huge Desolated City was too big. The people from Wavemoon Dynasty and Heaven Secrets Academy were all scattered everywhere. For a moment, the atmosphere in the surroundings felt a bit sophisticated.

So what if they were all from Heaven Secrets Academy? The academy itself had so many people and everyone, there were people constantly dying. In Huge Desolated City, everywhere, there would be skulls and bones. No one would feel suspicious or ask any questions.

Qing Shui looked at the two girls. To think that things like this would happen even in Heaven Secrets Academy. The law of the jungle applied everywhere. However, he wasn't worried about it. He was observing the opposite side and getting ready to make his moves at any time.

“What are you talking about? We're all people from Heaven Secrets Academy. Since you guys aren't willing to be with us. We won't force you any further.” The man who was in the lead said gently. He seemed to be blaming the man talking previously.

This turn of events surprised Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui wouldn't let down his guard just because of this change. He smiled and nodded before taking the girls to leave.

He wouldn't initiate the attacks towards his opponents first. After all, his opponents had a lot of people and each of them possessed decent strength. He was afraid that the girls would be put at disadvantages. Hence, unless the situation was really necessary, he wouldn't make any moves.

Qing Shui and the others left.

“Prince Fu, why didn't you do anything?” The man who talked from before asked confusingly.

“What do you know? The only thing you're good at is screaming for nothing. There is some stuff you are meant to not say even after you have done it. Just how many times do I have to tell you for you to grow some brains?”

“Yes yes, I'm just seeing those little girls because they look beautiful. I wouldn't even mind living ten years less just to have fun with them.”

1210 - Chapter 1210 - Beast Tide, Wavemoon Dynasty, Huge Desolated City, Core Disciple Prince Fu

“Biao San, can't you be a bit more ambitious?” The man let out a sigh.

“But it's a waste if we just let them leave like that. There may be a lot of beautiful women in the Heaven Secrets Academy but those weak and beautiful ones from before are quite rare. Boss, why don't we make them join us?” Biao San said with a greedy look.

“You will know once you take a look behind.” The man shook his head.

Biao San turned around and saw a group of people that was rushing towards them. They were also wearing attires from the Heaven Secrets Academy. If they had made their move just now, it was very likely that they would have been in trouble. At the very least, they would end up as a topic of gossips for others.

“Let's go!” The man left when he finished speaking. However, he would look every now and then at the direction where Qing Shui and the others left, his gaze contained a very complex implication in it.

Qing Shui and the others had left, however, he felt really gloomy. Even though running into things like that was perfectly normal, he felt really insecure. That Prince Fu, he was a core disciple and at least from the surface, he seemed to have the upper hand in terms of strength. If they were to start an actual fight, Qing Shui felt that he was capable of slowly playing him to death. It was just that the opponent had a lot of allies with him.

On the other hand,he was happy because his strength was currently increasing rapidly. Provided that he would be given enough time, his strength would continue to increase. Despite so, he still need to make his way up in terms of his status.

The seventh princess had a legendary weapon but normally, she wouldn't dare to use it. A good weapon was more than enough to attract the eyes of people who harbored bad intentions. Hence, under normal circumstances, the seventh princess wouldn't dare to use the Nine Yang Sword.

She wanted to wait for her strength to increase. At least, her strength need to be equivalent to an elite disciple or even more. Or maybe, once her sister experienced another breakthrough and gave her enough security, she would be able to use the sword in peace.

Based on its appearance alone, the Nine Yang Sword didn't look like a special sword. However, to avoid making other people suspicious, it was better if she stayed a bit cautious.

“Be careful, there are demonic beasts flying around here. Remember what I have said before. Let the blood within your body boils.” A murderous aura arose slowly as Qing Shui and the rest stood at their positions that was based on the arrangement of the Four Directional Chu-Song Formation.

Very quickly, more than ten flying beasts appeared far away. Their appearance resembled that of large lions, however, they had a pair of wings and looked fierce and malevolent. As soon as they had seen Qing Shui's group, they madly rushed towards them with their earth-shattering aura.

“Advance bravely! With your blood boiling, fight with your back against the river!” Qing Shui said slowly. His calm tone made the others felt an enormous pressure on their back. At the same time, it also helped them to be even more brave.

“Kill!”

“Kill!”

“Kill!”

Qing Shui shouted out the word 'kill' three times in a row, each of them louder than the previous one. After every shout, everyone felt as if the blood in their body gets constantly heated up as it flow faster and faster. By the time he screamed out the third 'kill', the enormous demonic beasts were already near them.

Nine Continents Mountain!

They had long since summoned their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The little girl was the only one without it. However, there was a transparent Dark Qi around her at the moment when she went all out.

Qing Shui took out the Big Dipper Sword and used his sword to wound the beast alone. He wanted to improve the joined attacks between themselves. Actually, only two people were required to use this formation but it was also fine if he would add more. However,

Also, all of these demonic beasts weren't actually that strong or else, Qing Shui wouldn't have dared to let them practice.

“Sister Yan, three palace steps. Up a little and take a left turn, pierce it with your sword!”

“Little brat, move back by two steps and throw out a slanted punch.”

Qing Shui stayed at the side. From time to time, he would give tips to remind them the natural and smooth feelings when they coordinated their attacks. That was yet another type of slaughtering sensation.

Once the fight was over, they would retrieve the Demon Nucleus. These Demon Nucleuses weren't that special and could only be exchanged for a very little contribution values. It would be very hard for them to collect sufficient contribution values just by killing these demonic beasts.

Luckily, Qing Shui guided them to find the right sensation. This was a kind of sensation when they coordinated with each other, something that could help them fight extraordinarily better. Having so much synergy that it made one plus one equal more than two.

Even if they were to run into a powerful demonic beasts, they could kill it with the same method. Qing Shui would only use his Emperor's Qi to weaken it and simultaneously increase his strength. This was only to make the girls sense the powerful murderous aura.

Even though the two girls had also fought a lot of battles, the reason why they could achieve so much today, other than their family inheritance, was also because of their own capabilities. However, they hadn't yet to experience many battles where there was a huge gap between them and their opponent's strength, hence, they were rarely exposed to those moments between life and death. Although, one of the reason was also because there were only very few people who could survive those kind of moments.

Just like that, the four advanced on their way forward while they killed beasts along the way. They would also conveniently observe their surroundings and Qing Shui would occasionally release his Spiritual Sense. If he noticed that there was a great danger, he would leave with them in advance.

Three days had passed and now, it could be considered that they have reached the center of the Huge Desolated City. They had already killed quite a few demonic beasts with strength worth 100 nimbus, however, they had managed to kill more low grade ones.

“What place is the Huge Desolated Mountain? Is it scary?” Qing Shui's interest was piqued. He wanted to know just how strong the demonic beasts here were.

“The Desolate Mountain Regions were considered as one of the few dangerous lands in the Western Oxhe Continent. It's said that no one has ever passed through the said mountain. There are also people who said that it leads to the five continents”.

“It leads to the five continents?” Qing Shui's expression changed.

He had already heard some legends when he was still in the five continents. Giant Beasts Mountains, Sky Penetrating Mountains, Eastern Sea, Southern Sea, Arctic Plains. If he managed to pass through all of these places, he would be able to arrive in the four continents.

Ever since he arrived in the four continents, it was his first time he heard that this place could lead to the five continents. In any case, this could be considered as an evidence and he need to check if it was real.

“Qing Shui, can you forget about going beyond the Desolate Mountain Regions? It's said that there are existences beyond that of a fourth grade State Masters in there. To top it all off, it's said to even contain the legendary Immortal Demons.” Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui and said hurriedly.

“Immortal Demons?” Qing Shui was shocked.

“Immortal Demons are just like demons. Their intelligence are higher than that of demonic beasts. But legends says that only demons that achieved a False God state could be known as Immortal Demons.” Yan Jinyu explained with her brows knitted.

False God, Qing Shui has finally came across a False God. Last time, he also managed to hear something about a False God at one point. A False God was a god across the continent, as it swung its hand, it could pluck stars and ravaged the land. It possessed terrifyingly remarkable abilities. Unfortunately, breaking through to become a False God was something that was hard to do. It was said that it would trigger a disaster and this kind of catastrophe tribulation would only be directed against the one who broke through to being a False God. The reason was that this alone was already going against the Law in Heaven and Earth. Naturally, it would be limited by the laws themselves. Once the person succeeded to withstand the tribulations, they would be able to achieve the False God Level. From then on, they would have fewer restrictions from the Laws in Heaven and Earth. However, if they failed in doing so, their body and soul would be eliminated.”

After he thought for awhile, Qing Shui came back to his senses and smiled. “I haven't lived long enough yet. I wouldn't dare to die recklessly.”

As Qing Shui finished speaking, faint groans could be heard from afar. It sounded deep and appeared to come from far away. It was as if sound waves constantly struck their hearts.

Qing Shui's expression changed. He looked at the girls and could see both of Yan Jinyu's and the seventh princess' faces turning pale as well. He could tell that the demonic beast which gave out this cry must definitely be very powerful.

It seemed like the girls could recognize the cry....

“What's wrong? Do you think that we should hide?” Qing Shui asked after he thought for a while.

“I think it's too late now.”

As she finished speaking, the red shadow in the distance got larger and larger.

Dragon?

Qing Shui was stunned. This was a demonic beast which looked just like a dragon. At the moment when they exchanged thoughts, he had already seen it before. Hence, he was able to recognize it upon seeing it this time.

However, this dragon was really small and was only around 100 meters. Compared to the green dragon which he had seen in his consciousness, it was a lot more smaller. However, it was still a dragon despite its size. It had flames all over its body, with a body of a python and the head of a jiao. Unfortunately, it didn't have claws, which also made Qing Shui felt relieved.

He didn't know if this dragon was the result of an evolution or it was just a baby dragon. In any case, it was yet to grow any claws at the moment. Even though it appeared to be really powerful, it wasn't enough to make Qing Shui felt powerless.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui stepped forward and just in an instant, he casted the Emperor's Qi!

What made Qing Shui felt somewhat safe was that this was a fire-type dragon, or rather, a baby dragon and one that haven't managed to fully evolve yet. It already had its bloodline, it was just that its strength hadn't flourish yet.

This was a fortune!

It was just that he would need to kill his opponent in advance.

As for taming it, Qing Shui didn't have the intention to do so. Unless he had the dragon taming methods written in legends or some sort of ultra marionette medicines, it was impossible to completely tame dragons.

Hence, Qing Shui thought of killing this fire dragon which didn't have claws yet.

Seal of Xuantian!

Nine Continents Mountain!

Within an instant, Qing Shui had already adapted to it. Simultaneously, he also reminded the three girls to be careful.

Peng!

The fire dragon, together with its enormous tail, was 100 meters long. Qing Shui was just like a tiny dot in front of it. Only the Nine Continents Mountain looked relatively big against it. But with just a whip of its tail, the dragon had already managed to blow away the Nine Continents Mountain.

What kind of strength was this?

Previously, when the Emperor's Qi weakened it, Qing Shui already had the intention to run away. This was because the Emperor's Qi helped weaken the strength of the dragon by 20%. Qing Shui also tried to sense it and he was able to predict that the decreased on its strength was around 15 clouds.

This just showed that the fire dragon from before had strength worth almost 700,000 nimbus of strength and now, it still had at least 550,000 nimbus of strength left.

This was a baby dragon which didn't even have claws.

How was he supposed to fight this? Even after he got his strength doubled, he still only had nearly a 170,000 nimbus worth of strength.

As of now, it was already impossible to stop halfway. Qing Shui would have already felt incomparably happy if they had managed to run away.

“Sister Yan, seventh princess and little brat, leave quickly.” After Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain got blown away, he used the Nine Palace Steps and evaded the attacks rapidly while he shouted loudly.

“We are not leaving. We will help you.” Yan Jinyu's face looked pale as she was about to rush forward.

“Sister Yan, listen to me. I can escape and will only be able to do so once you guys leave. Believe in me. How am I supposed to run with you guys here?” Qing Shui said in a hurry.

“Little brat, seventh princess, run away now! Do you guys really want everyone to die together here? I have my own means of escaping once you guys leave. Sister Yan, have you forgotten about the ring?” As Qing Shui spoke, he got slapped by the dragon's large tail. Despite his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation helping him blocked it, he still spat out a mouthful of blood.

“Run away quickly! I am not that kind to help you guys hold it back and give away my own life as a result.” Qing Shui shouted.

Yan Jinyu's eyes turned bright. She grabbed the seventh princess and the little girl. “We need to go, now! Or else, bad things will really happen to him!”

“I am not leaving!” The little girl clenched her teeth and said.

“Little brat, are you not going to listen to me?” Said Qing Shui who used the Earth Mountain to momentarily hold back the fire dragon. He sounded really gentle.

Two drops of tears came down from the girl's eyes. It has been so long since she last shed tears, heck, she didn't even remember when it last happened. She clenched her teeth and shouted: “I'll listen to you!”

Yan Jinyu grabbed the two girls and left. She knew that the faster they escaped, the higher the chance that Qing Shui would be able to survive.

Maybe because the fire dragon, or rather, the red dragon got furious from being assaulted by Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi that it didn't really pay attention to the girls as they left. It seemed to have the intention of eating the person in front of it, or it could also be that baby dragons possessed relatively low intelligence.

Hu!

A sea of fire spread out around the area within 100 meters radius. The cluster of jumping flames carried a kind of brilliant hotness with it and felt as if they were capable of directly burning one's soul. Qing Shui neglected the 70% spiritual damage of the attack. Despite so, the remaining damage still made him a bit flustered. If he didn't cultivated the Primordial Flame, he wouldn't have been able to take it even if he had neglected the 70% spiritual damage. Their difference in strength was too obvious.

Area Dominance!

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Toppling Mountains and Oceans!

Chi-chi......

The ocean brought by the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal got vaporized immediately.

1211 - Chapter 1211 - Immortal Demon, False God Exist? Encounter with a Dragon, Baby Dragon, Danger

The Tidal Cloud Waves Seal got vaporized instantly by the countless cluster of flames. Despite the fact that water was said to overthrow fire according to the theory of the five elements, the gap between the strength of Qing Shui's Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and the strength of the fire was far too large.

A problem finally arose. Despite Qing Shui's powerful resistance against fire, the strength of his opponent's flame prove to be even stronger. The weak and frail attack of his lost its function right away.

The only thing that Qing Shui could do was to avoid it. Occasionally, he would use the Ten Thousand Years Cold Steel Beads to attack the eyes of the fire dragon. Its weaknesses were its eyes and the scale that was below its neck.

The girls had already disappeared into the distance. Despite so, Qing Shui didn't dare to leave as he feared that it might pursue after the girls. If that happens, the girls wouldn't be able to run away from the fire dragon as it was too fast.

Qing Shui raised his speed to the maximum. Even with the additional aid provided by the Nine Palace Steps, he only managed to barely dodge the dragon. It was so bad that even at certain occasions, he need to use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Being pushed back under this kind of circumstances, Qing Shui noticed that his Nine Palace Steps had improved significantly compared to before.

The more dangerous situation a person was in, the more their potential would be drawn out. Now, Qing Shui had even used the Gold Needle Acupuncture.

It's just that fighting against the fire dragon made it very difficult for him to even catch his breath. Hence, he considered whether he would run away or continue to fight for a little bit longer. If he were to really take the bet and fight, he would need to think of a method to successfully attack the opponent's eyes or scale in order to injure it. It would be best if he could beat it until it was half-dead.

The only problem was that both of the said locations weren't something which he could target so easily.

If Qing Shui use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to escape later, he would feel a bit upset. After all, he was a bit reluctant to let go of this opportunity of running into a baby dragon. However, he wasn't really confident that he would emerge victorious if he chose to fight.

Qing Shui felt really reluctant to give up. This was because the said dragon happened to be something which he needed the most at the moment as he wanted to refine demons. His intention was to refine this baby dragon onto the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, giving the dragon bloodline within it a boost. Once the dragon bloodline received a boost, the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could right away received a significant increase . After all, the elephant had now already reached a mature state. As long as the purity of the dragon bloodline within it got boosted, its strength would immediately go through substantial changes. This was the advantages of a bloodline.

Even though the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was constantly increasing within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it wasn't really useful under this kind of situations. For a short period of time, the elephant would still be able to evade attacks and the Thunderous Beast could provide Qing Shui with some aid. Hence, while he evade all the attacks, Qing Shui also thought about what he should do next.

He wanted to at least give it a try. If he really could successfully refine the dragon, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would be able to participate in the battles of the Western Oxhe Continent.

Qing Shui used the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to quickly dodge the attacks. After that, he summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and he once again went near the fire dragon to distract it. On the other hand, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, which was just a bit further away, would use the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp from time to time.

It would also use the Vajra Subdues Demons. This could help it regain the strength which was previously weakened within a short period of time.

It was still better than doing nothing. Qing Shui once again took another opportunity to summon the Thunderous Beast using the same method.

The Thunderous Beast used Thunderbolt from far away. This attack was used to paralyze the fire dragon. This was exactly what Qing Shui was betting on, whether such small attack would be neglected by the fire dragon. If it didn't, he assumed that he would most likely have to temporarily keep the Thunderous Beast back.

At the same time, Qing Shui amplified his attacks towards the fire dragon. He continuously attacked the eyes of the fire dragon with his hidden and poisonous weapons.

Qing Shui never thought that there would be a day where he would battle against a monster that was just like a dragon. This was the legendary dragon species. Most importantly, it was still really small but it already had a terrifying fierce aura. It was just that because it was still a baby, it wasn't strong enough. In spite of that, it was already enough to prove that it was a very difficult opponent for Qing Shui even at his best.

Qing Shui dared not to imagine the strength of an adult dragon.

Time passed little by little. Qing Shui had slowly adjusted his footwork, as they appeared more and more profound. Slowly, he surprisingly was able to push back the fire dragon a little. This was already a huge improvement. Of course, the thunderbolt attacks casted by the Thunderous Beast had also played a huge part in it.

Against the fire dragon, the thunderbolt was just like cooking frogs with warm water. By the time it realized this problem, things were already too late, so much that even until the moment it died, it still didn't know what was wrong.

Despite that being the case, Qing Shui had also used Divinity Protection once and made the Thunderous Beast used the Violet Lightning Strike to aid him in his escape. Moreover, he also used the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring around 50 times to keep himself alive. It was only after he did all of these that he was slowly able to start standing on his own ground.

Against an opponent with strength like this, this was already considered as Qing Shui's limit. To be able to face off against an opponent with 500,000 clouds of strength, with his strength lower than 100,000 clouds up to this kind of extent. And on top of that, it was against a dragon species of demonic beast. If words got spread out, it would be more than enough to make others drop their jaw.

Now, the situation of the battle was rising back again little by little. However, it only made Qing Shui feel more calm ash e possessed good endurance.If it was a normal people, they would have most likely collapsed by now.

The reaction time as well as the speed of the fire dragon had dropped down by more than 20%. With the additional aid provided by the Seal of Xuantian as well as the Emperor's Qi from before which had weakened it, Qing Shui was now able to stand firmly on his ground and face off against the dragon. Now, what he needed to do was to deal a serious injury to the fire dragon.

Qing Shui felt a bit safe with the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Without it, he didn't dare to imagine the number of times which he might have died.

Ten Thousand Years Coldsteel Beads!

They had been dipped in poisons before. Qing Shui was holding them in his hands.

He communicated with the Thunderous Beast through his mind and made it used the Violet Lightning Strike.

Violet Lightning Strike!

Almost at that instant that the Violet Lightning Strike was casted, Qing Shui abruptly formed a seal with both of his hands. A ray of meteor-like cold light flashed and it had a profound strength.

Meteor Rush!

Two rays of cold light shot out of his hands. They both formed a straight line and the distance between the two lights were infinitesimal. It's just that halfway in the air, the cold light at the back abruptly clashed into the one at the front.

As this happened, the the cold light in front once again experienced a rapid increase in speed. It now looked as fast as a spark.

Pu!

Kong!

Demon Binding Rope!

Qing Shui didn't dare to slow down. He tossed out the Demon Binding Rope and after that, he once again swung down the Big Dipper Sword in his hand.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Now, Qing Shui felt really nervous. He had already managed to hurt one of the fire dragon's eyes. Furthermore, the Ten Thousand Years Coldsteel Beads had been dipped in poison before....

One of the fire dragon's eye had turned blind. Simultaneously, the poison would also spread throughout its body from its eye. While all of these happened, the Thunderous Beast continuously attacked it with its thunder attributed attacks.

The fire dragon was enraged.

Its enormous roaring noise alone was heaven-shakingly loud and clear. Fresh blood could be seen flowing out of its enormous eyes.

Qing Shui also panicked. He once again used the Meteor Rush.

So far, this was Qing Shui's hidden weapon technique with the most dire killing power. It was also one of his fastest hidden weapon method.

Primordial Demon Refining Furnace!

Qing Shui summoned the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace almost immediately. He even imbued it with his Divine Force. In an instant, numerous roars of demonic beasts were heard. There were a lot of demonic beasts on top of it, they looked just like the real things. Among them, there was a golden-colored divine dragon. For a moment, it actually made this 'baby fire dragon' quieted down.

Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint!

Qing Shui injected rays after rays of buddha imprint on his hands into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. After that, he activated the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace which was increasing in size immediately enveloped both the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the fire dragon.

Beng!

A depressing noise of collision resounded. The enormous Primordial Demon Refining Furnace had also started to shake.

Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation!

Qing Shui operated his spirit energy all the way to its maximum.

Wealth often came with risk!

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace shrank little by little while he constantly poured in his spirit energy into it.

The demonic beasts pictures on top of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace started to give out brilliant light. It was as if they were almost going to fly out.

Both his Yin and Yang Image, as well as the golden star within his sea of consciousness, got brighter and brighter. A kind of pressure was released towards the surrounding. However, Qing Shui was unable to attend to other matters around him at the moment.

High grade Focused Concentration.

Even though a lot of Qing Shui's abilities were blended into the Seven-colored Pellets, he could still use them individually. However, just like the High Grade Focused Concentration, it would no longer be able to go through things like 20% increase in strength like before anymore. Nevertheless, it could still help him to focus his mind and willpower.

When it first began, Qing Shui palpitated with fear and anxiety. The reason for that was because the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was shaking very violently. It looked as if it was almost going to turn upside down. The reason why he felt confident was because the fire dragon was just still a baby dragon. On top of that, it was also already injured and the poison within it was also very powerful.

Maybe because of the effect of the poison was becoming more and more dire, or maybe because of the might of the divine dragon on top of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, the furnace slowly began to quiet down. It was about a hundred meters huge.

Qing Shui was finally able to let out a long sigh of relief now. His clothes were totally covered in sweat. To face an enormous temptation upfront, very few would actually be able to control their heart.

It was very likely that Qing Shui only dared to do all of these because he had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. However, backlash might occur in the process of refining demons and once this happened, the consequences would be really serious. Prior to this, Qing Shui had thought about this but still, he was unable to resist himself from its temptation. He knew that the consequences of backlash when refining just this baby dragon wouldn't be that bad to cause his own life. Hence, he thought that when worst come to worst, he would just run for his life.

Now, he should have been able to foresee its success.

He felt both excited and happy. In the meantime, he also started to wonder what extent the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would evolve after it absorbed the pure dragon bloodline.

Time went on little by little. It was his second time to carry out this method of refining demons. The method he used was refining two demonic beasts together by extracting the pure strength from one of the beasts and dissolving it into the body of the other one.

What Qing Shui was doing was precisely dissolving the essence of the dragon bloodline into the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, to activate the hidden potential of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant which would cause a fundamental change within its body and could trigger evolutions.

Time passed little by little. It had already been a few hours since the three girls left. The process of refining demons was also approaching its end.

Before Qing Shui started refining the demons, he already let out the Fire Bird and quickly wrote down a letter. He made the Fire Bird flew towards the direction where the girls disappeared into. He wanted to at least tell them that he was safe to ease their worries. He knew that there was no problem for him to stay alive, he just wanted to inform them not to come and find him as he would go to them on his own in a while.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace quieted down. The totems carved on top of it also slowly lost its radiance, as it restored its usual simple and unadorned patterns. However, the size of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was already fixed at about 100 meters.

Qing Shui agitatedly put back the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace.

ROAR!

A heaven-shakingly loud roaring noise of a beast that resembled the cry of a dragon resounded. The next thing which came into his sight was a gold and shiny demonic beast with a malevolent and enormous dragon head. Its neck was almost ten meters thick. The golden scales across its body looked just like the dragon scales from legends. As for its appearance, it looked almost the same as the previous Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The only thing that changed was that it was smaller than before.

One of the most noticeable changes was that its neck became longer. The scale armor across its body had also changed. Putting those aside, another thing which went through changes was its powerful aura. Its current strength was already at a level which could no longer be compared to how it used to be in the past.

Previously, the raw strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had also increased quite a lot over a long period of time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It also received aids from things like medicinal pills.

Qing Shui revealed a happy smile. Even though the demon that was refined was only a young dragon, this very pure dragon bloodline alone was already enough to trigger a burst in the bloodline of this very Heaven and Earth Battle Beast. Now, its strength was rising rapidly.

The raw strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had achieved 20,000 nimbus......

This was what was known as a true skyrocketing improvement, ascending to the skies with a single step! As Qing Shui sensed the terrifying strength within the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, he could now confirm that the fire dragon from before was of a pure dragon species. This incident had triggered a tremendous change in the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. After that, Qing Shui used his Heavenly Vision Technique to take a peek at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's current battle techniques.

Dragon Elephant Force: passive battle technique, permanently increase raw strength by 20 folds!

1212 - Chapter 1212 - Meteor Rush. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant That Soared Up The Skies With A Single Step

The Dragon Elephant Force has increased from the original ten folds to the present twenty folds. This was the true Dragon Elephant Force. Only this was able to match up to the nickname Heaven and Earth Battle Beast. As Qing Shui observed the current Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the elegant and ancient aura of it made him really excited. It somehow gave him a nervous feeling.

Qing Shui felt like laughing. Right now, merely the Dragon Elephant Force had already increased the strength of the dragon elephant up to four hundred thousand nimbus. If he has had this Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant previously, it would have been a piece of cake for him to kill that baby dragon. However, that baby dragon in a way was also considered to have helped him a lot.

Qing Shui couldn't wait to check out the battle techniques of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Even the old battle techniques from before could help increase the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephants by a number of folds. If that was the case, just with its current strength, he was already able to instantly kill the fire baby dragon from before.

Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness, three folds of standard attacks. It could hit twenty targets at most.

This still hadn't changed. Despite so, Qing Shui smiled happily. The Dragon Elephant Force was the key, and that had increased by one whole fold. Even if the rest were to stay the same, Qing Shui would still feel quite happy about it. But merely the Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness already increased his strength up to a 1.2 million nimbus.

1.2 million nimbus. Even though this was within Qing Shui's expectations, he was still shocked by it. What kind of strength was this? He wasn't really clear about it. Could this be considered as the strength of peak fourth grade State Masters?

Mighty Elephant Stomp, Great Perfection Stage. Ten folds of raw offensive strength. There was a fixed chance that it would cause the opponent to experience paralysis which as a result immobilize them.

Other than it have a fixed chance of paralyzing opponent, it basically didn't contain much wounding power. Furthermore, the chance of it paralyzing its opponent was very small as well.

Diamond Sword Qi: Instantaneously shot out Core Qi to attack opponents. It possesses powerful wounding power. It could decrease the opponent's strength by twenty percent. The effect last for two hours.

This battle technique would be useful in the future. Not only so, it was quite a decent offensive battle technique. More importantly, it carried the function to decrease opponent's strength by twenty percent.

Vajra Subdue Demons: Once used, it would cause a lot of the targets within a thousand meters radius to experience decrease in strength as much as ten percent. The targets cannot exceed fifty people. This effect would last for two hours.

In the past, due to the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant being not strong enough, it resulted in the very rare use of Vajra Subdue Demons. Now, things were just perfect, it could finally be used now. Unfortunately, it still only weaken opponent by one fold. Even so, when used together with Emperor's Qi, it would definitely have heaven-defying results.

A man who was never content was like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. This was precisely what Qing Shui felt he was at the moment.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Within five thousand meters, the dragon elephant could instantly jump off from one spot to another.

This ability has gotten stronger by more than a fold.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Instantly trigger five folds of user's original strength to attack a single target.

This too didn't change. This was one of the most powerful single kill attacks belonging to that of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It was capable of increasing the strength up to 2 million clouds in an instant. This was the biggest killer weapon for the dragon elephant, especially when it was used together with Instantaneous Diamond Evasion.

Now, it's already considered to be a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast. It's born solely for the purpose of battling.

Dark Infernal Flames: The dark flame below its legs enabled the attacks of the dragon elephant to have twenty percent chance of breaking armors. Simultaneously, it also increases the speed of the dragon elephant in the sky by one fold.

Dragon Scale Armor: Passive battle technique, enable a significant increase in dragon elephant's defense. The powerful body of the dragon elephant is its biggest ability.

The last one turned into Dragon Scale Armor. It also turned into a passive Battle Technique. Even though the way it was described was almost the same as in the past, Qing Shui knew that its defensive ability had been raised enormously.

Qing Shui came back to his senses. The surprise he felt in his heart was indescribable. Now, merely the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant already made him felt a lot braver. The maximum strength he could draw out now was a hundred and seventy thousand nimbus. But now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was able to draw out two million nimbus. Just how big was the difference in strength? Let alone the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had the Dragon Scale Armor... It was just too powerful.

As Qing Shui sensed something new within his Dantian, he stunned. He quickly took a peek into it. A grey pellet has appeared within his Dantian. Without much thought, Qing Shui could already tell that it was a feedback of strength given by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant due to the Divine Marionette.

As Qing Shui thought up to this point, he stunned. This time, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant has increased its raw strength as much as around twenty thousand nimbus. It was a transformation in its nature. This was considered as a breakthrough for dragon species. Since that happened, how much of the feedback strength would he get?

Two thousand nimbus? Or more?

He could get an additional two thousand nimbus worth of raw strength? Qing Shui froze in shock. The impact he got from before which he got from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant got stopped by his current thought. Previously, his raw strength was worth forty nimbus...... If he achieved a strength worth two thousand nimbus, it would mean he has increased it by fifty folds.

Previously, with the usage of Big Dipper Sword, he was able to achieve thirty thousand nimbus of strength. Under the circumstance when he met the twenty percent chance to double his attack prowess, it would worth sixty thousand nimbus. If his raw strength was to really increase by fifty times, that would mean he would have strength worth 1.5 million nimbus. If the condition for strength double was met, it would be around 3 million nimbus.

What kind of concept is this? How strong is the eldest princess?

Qing Shui felt both agitated as well as unbelievable being hit by all of these sudden news. It seemed like his Spirit Energy has become even stronger, particularly under the situation when he used the Seal of Rocs.

Qing Shui stopped thinking. He calmed his mind. For now, he was thinking mainly about whether he should refine this terrifying strength. Would his body be able to cope against it? Or would it explode and as a result cause his death?

The Violet Gold Bloodlines within his body has become a lot thicker. With his Nine Yang Golden Body at Large Success Stage, he didn't know if he would be able to stand it. After all, the feedback of his strength this time was way too powerful. He would tremble every time he thought about increasing two thousand nimbus of his raw strength. It's just that this would require him to add in the amplification of both his golden pellets and seven-colored pellets, which was why he was feeling so worried.

Forget it, the current matter at hand was for him to first meet the girls. He would only ponder over this issue a bit later. Qing Shui gestured the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and stepped onto it. After that, he disappeared into the direction where the girls were.

This time, Qing Shui felt a lot more brave standing on top of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. This was precisely just as the theory said, a very able person would be very daring. The strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was equivalent to being his own strength. “The sky was high and broad for birds flying; the sea was wide and deep for fish swimming”, this was exactly the mindset he was having right now. He quickly proceeded into the direction where the Fire Bird went just now. Along the way, he would from time to time, use the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion....

After flying for awhile, Qing Shui kept his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He used the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring and flashed across the sky. For every one time he used it, he would travel a distance of two hundred Li. He continued on until he traveled about ten thousand Li. The remaining times he could use the ring has also been used up. However, Qing Shui was already able to sense the Fire Bird's aura.

At the same time, he seemed to have also sensed noises of people fighting.

Qing Shui got shocked. He increased the speed of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant all the way to its maximum.

“Surround them. I am interested to see how the people from Breezing Wind Veranda are going to try to run away. Since you are here, don't blame us for not showing any politeness. If you want to blame, blame yourself for sticking with Breezing Wind Veranda.”

A rough voice could be heard faintly.

“You guys are harming people from your own academy. Are you not afraid of getting punished by Heaven Secrets Academy?” A bold and powerful voice came through. It sounded loud and clear.

Qing Shui was startled. It's very likely that they're together with other people from Breezing Wind Veranda.

“Haha, foolish. The Heaven Secrets Academy were too busy to intervene with small issues like this. Let me repeat one more time, join the Saint Child Band. Or else, the outcome today will be beyond your expectations. Don't say that I haven't made myself clear enough.” The rough voice from before sounded a bit arrogant.

“Do you guys not fear that the Breezing Wind Veranda might come back and seek revenge from you guys?”

“Haha, this is funny, even Yu Sunu, the leader of Breezing Wind Veranda is unable to break free from the grasp of our Saint Child. Aren't you aware that the Saint Child is after Yu Sunu? Be obedient and join us. This way, we will be able to maintain a good image with each other. If it isn't because these girls look pretty, do you really think that it will be that easy for you guys to join Saint Child Band?” A soft voice came through.

By now, Qing Shui has already arrived. Standing on top of the mighty Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, he was able to observe the situation down below. The girls as well as a few other ten people were being surrounded by a large group consisting of around four hundred men. They weren't actually the people associated with Prince Fu from before.

Judging by their conversation which Qing Shui overheard from before, he was able to tell that they should be people from Saint Child Band as well as Breezing Wind Veranda respectively. Or rather, it could also be said to be the problems between the eldest princess and the person known as Saint Child. It's very likely that they purposely treated people from the Breezing Wind Veranda this way to put pressure on the eldest princess.

Qing Shui realized that the three girls were fine. It's just that around them, there were a few people who were injured. It's very likely that they have only just started fighting. They have yet to go all out, which meant they were just demonstrating their strength. With this being the case, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief.

Suddenly, a huge demonic beast appeared in mid-air. Furthermore, it was a beast which looked unusually malevolent and fierce. Its dragon head in particular, caused the people from below to feel a bit shocked.

But upon seeing the body of the demonic beast, they stopped fearing it as much. After all, it only carried a bit of dragon bloodlines. It wasn't an actual dragon. There were a lot of demonic beasts which contained features of dragons. Other than their looks, their strength wasn't as powerful.

“Qing Shui, don't come near us. Leave quickly.” The seventh princess screamed loudly from below.

However, Qing Shui didn't see it as an issue. He gradually dropped down near the girls. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant on the other hand, it remained in the sky.

“Yet another one here trying to dig his own grave.... I am just going to say this one more time, join us Saint Child Band. Young Master Du will serve you well.” A gentle and reserved voice came through.

“Let us go. I will pretend like nothing happened today.” Qing Shui was looking at the man standing at the heart of the area. The man wore luxurious costumes. Certainly, he had an impressive presence. It's just his eyes...... Both of his eyes looked perverted. Around him, there were also two flirtatious women but their level of beauty could only be considered decent.

“Who do you think you are? You want me to let you guys go? Du Xing, kill him. Does he really think that he is invincible just because he owns a giant demonic beast?” The man's voice was heard. He sounded arrogant.

Qing Shui got startled and smiled. He observed the old man who was slowly approaching him before proceeding to do the same to the surroundings. It's very likely that the man with the name Young Master Du held quite a decent position in the Saint Child Band. He would at least be an elite disciple or if not, a core disciple. There were quite a lot of core disciples within the Heaven Secrets Academy. The reason being that the actual powerhouse of the Heaven Secrets Academy were their core disciples. As for the normal, high grade as well as elite disciples which came in the biggest quantity, they belonged to the most bottom part of Heaven Secrets Academy. They were regarded as hopes of the academy. The reason being that core disciples as well as future masters all started off from said positions. There would come a day when they would encounter the same obstacles just to ascend to core disciples.

If Qing Shui had come to this place in the past, it's very likely that he wouldn't have been able to change anything. But now, in his eyes, these people were just equivalent to a group of mole cricket and ants.

“Little brat, you are courting death. Don't blame me for it.”

As the old man finished speaking, he immediately charged towards Qing Shui. He totally ignored the people in the surroundings and saw them as nothing.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Seal of Roc!

Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation!

Qing Shui couldn't bear to see people acting tough. The old man thought of Qing Shui as someone who could be bullied easily. Watching as the old man charging towards him, without any hesitation, Qing Shui instantly performed his strongest techniques.

Almost immediately, an enormous golden roc appeared once again, Qing Shui smiled at the old man and activated his consciousness.

Emperor's Qi!

Peng!

Actually, the elderly man was significantly stronger than Qing Shui in terms of strength. But because he overestimated himself, he didn't even use his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Added on that he was further weakened by Qing Shui's techniques, eventually, despite his utmost effort to defend himself, it has already been decided that he would suffer a tragic end.

The old man right away spurted out fresh blood and got blown into the distance. As this happened, everyone around the scene got stunned. The old man has now lost his consciousness. It's unknown whether he was still alive. But even if he did manage to survive, he would most likely be half-dead.

1213 - Chapter 1213 - Heaven and Earth Battle Beast, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Dragon Species Force

“Will anything happen if I kill him?” At this moment, Qing Shui asked both Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess softly.

At present, he was also one of the disciples from Heaven Secrets Academy. Besides that, he was unclear about the truth strength of the Saint Child Band. Merely one Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant should not be sufficient to cause any havoc in Heaven Secrets Academy.

“Martial Sister Xun, do you think anything will happen?” Despite being shocked from what Qing Shui had said, the Seventh Princess asked the woman next to her who was slightly older than herself.

Qing Shui moved his sight to the woman whom the Seventh Princess was talking to. In terms of beauty, this woman could only be considered as a top tier. She wore a greenish-blue colored attire from Heaven Secrets Academy. There were lots of colors available for the attires in Heaven Secrets Academy. Furthermore, they also had lots of variations. It all depended on the preferences of the particular individuals.

“Nothing will really happen if you kill them. But if you don't manage to do it without leaving any evidence, both gangs would truly turn against each other.” The woman called Martial Sister Xun knitted her brows and said. She looked a bit weird and unconvinced when looking at Qing Shui.

“They are already about to kill us. Is it still a question of whether we are enemies? I only fear that this may leave a burden to Teacher Sunu. Or else, I would have immediately killed all of these people. They deserved to be killed.” These people were from Heaven Secrets Academy, if he took this opportunity to show off his abilities, there would definitely be people coming after him.

It would have been great if he could refine the powerful energy within his body. This way, he would have attained assets for himself within the Heaven Secrets Academy. It should have been considered quite a grand asset. It's just that for now, he didn't really dare to try it as he feared that it might cause his body to burst.

“Kill!”

Now, Qing Shui has made up his mind to kill. As a man, he must not be afraid of even the slightest things. Qing Shui who has reached a decision looked at the man opposite him who was just like before, looking full of himself. It didn't matter who he was, today, the only thing which awaited him was death.

Kill!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant suddenly made its move.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant charged towards the man with golden light like a phantom. This was also the first time Qing Shui saw the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's powerful attack.

It was really fast, so fast that for a moment, a look of panic crossed the man's face. Following that, even his voice got covered up by the terrifying aura. After that, everything turned silent.

Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness!

It attacked with three folds of its original strength. Striking twenty targets.

Since the massacre has already started, Qing Shui wouldn't hold back. Previously, the expressions the people showed made Qing Shui lose his thoughts of holding back. Relying on their strength to bully the weak, overwhelming people with their numbers, and bullying the women. All of these acts, in Qing Shui's eyes, were no different than behavior of vicious beasts.

The scene did not look that intense. It was more like a one-sided massacre. Not even the slightest screams could be heard. The attack was so powerful to the extent people couldn't manage to scream. The majority of the people were in a state of shock and panic, so much so that they forgot to scream.

By the time the people from the opposite side reacted to it and was about to run away, everything was too late.

Over a hundred people, a hundred disciples, with a few strong warriors among them, died just like that.

In the span of a few breaths, the area turned quiet, leaving nothing but only a few traces of blood. Qing Shui managed to carry out the massacre quite effortlessly.

The entire place became so quiet that even the noise of pin dropped could be heard. Not even a person who breathed loudly was present.

“Alright, all of the people here are dead. I hope that everyone will help keep this as a secret. Since everyone here is from Breezing Wind Veranda, I am sure that all of you know what to do next. The Breezing Wind Veranda will become formidable. In the future, you guys will certainly be proud for being a part of it.” Qing Shui felt that it was necessary to inform them at least that. For now, he found it too early to provoke the gang of the crown prince.

“Also, don't tell anyone about what I'm capable of.” Qing Shui added on.

The others nodded their head. They all looked at Qing Shui with fiery eyes. That was a kind of admiration for warriors. Qing Shui swung his hand, “Alright guys, lets spread out now. You guys should find a partner and be as careful as possible.”

Qing Shui realized that he was really calm after killing about a hundred people. These people were not small fry. He looked at both Yan Jinyu and Seventh Princess only to find them blankly staring back at him. In contrast to them, the girl looked really calm.

The others, including Martial Sister Xun left. But before they did, Qing Shui helped the injured cure their wounds. This made them really happy. The people who were injured also felt overcome with emotions.

“Qing Shui, I just noticed that this Dragon Elephant of yours looked different from before.” Yan Jinyu smiled while looking at Qing Shui.

The beautiful smiling face which she revealed out of nowhere, as well as those bright eyes and gorgeous white teeth of hers... For a moment, Qing Shui was stunned just from seeing them. In terms of beauty, this sworn sister of his was already considered to be a top tier choice. She was not in the slightest inferior to even the women from the Portraits of Beauty. She looked almost as beautiful as the Seventh Princess. What Qing Shui liked the most about her was the tranquil appearance of hers, and also, the concern she showed to himself.

Yan Jinyu blushed a little from sensing Qing Shui's eyes. That only made her looked even more tender and beautiful.

“Oh yeah, Qing Shui, this Dragon Elephant of yours wasn't this powerful before, was it? Oh yeah, what happened to the Fire Dragon?” The Seventh Princess asked curiously.

Qing Shui embarrassingly took back his sight, “I also don't know what happened. I summoned the Dragon Elephant at the time when I was about to reach my limit. Who knows that it suddenly went crazy and swallowed the entire red dragon by accident.”...

“It swallowed the dragon?”

The two girls looked at Qing Shui in shock with their mouth open. They seemed totally unconvinced with what he said.

Qing Shui did not mention anything about him Refining Demons, particularly the part where he carried out the Demonic Fusion Refinement by fusing two demonic beasts into one. This method of Refining Demons had huge limitations. It had to contain the same bloodlines. Furthermore, it also came with huge risks.

Thinking back about it now, Qing Shui also felt a bit scared. He wasn't worried about himself because he knew that his life wouldn't be in danger. What he was worried about was the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Luckily, the Fire Dragon got poisoned and its eyes blinded. Or else, he wouldn't have dared to try it.

“Yeah!”

“You liar!”

......

“Let's go. It's already quite late. We should first look for a place to rest before continuing our journey tomorrow. With the Dragon Elephant here, it should be enough for me to hunt for enough contribution values.”

At this moment, the two girls were also really happy. With the powerful demonic beast with them, their safety would have been ensured even more. It's just that they didn't know about the true strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. If they had known about it, instead of just thinking about them being much safer, they would definitely have gotten so shocked that they dropped their jaw.

They left. In any case, the bloody smell there was too heavy. The four of them set up camp at an empty space. This place had high altitude and wide field of views. Furthermore, the place was also accompanied with fresh air. They simply prepared some food and started eating them while chatting with each other.

“What's up with the Saint Child Band? They seem to be against the Eldest Princess.” Qing Shui asked while eating.

“Saint Child Band was one of the huge gang within the Heaven Secrets Academy. It's said that they have as many as a hundred thousand people within their gang. Saint Child was the leader of Saint Child Band. In terms of position, his was even higher compared to teachers and a few elders. It's already been said that he was a genius who wouldn't be seen even after a thousand years. Apparently, he is after my elder sister.” The Seventh Princess explained while eating.

Women was the source of all troubles. The more powerful and beautiful a woman was, the more capable they would be. There were only two types of people in this world, either men, or women. Almost half of the strong warriors would have strong desires for women.

Some people desired power, some desired money. There were a few others as well, for example, some would desire long life. But as one became stronger, their lifespan would also increase. Hence, in the end, it still went back to having the desire for more power.

The more someone was, the stronger their desire would be. A lot of strong warriors would have a lot of wives. This was already a very normal thing, some lonely warriors in particular, they would have even stronger needs for women. Something worth noting was that making love could help one eliminate his or her loneliness.

Of course, there were exceptions for people who weren't interested in these and the people who had seen through the secular world. However, so long as one was a normal person, he or she would feel emotions. Even if they had been really powerful and have seen through a lot of things, there would still be things which they found reluctant to let go. Desires had no boundaries.

He couldn't help but think about Di Chen. She was able to see through the secular world. What realm was she in now? Qing Shui was really puzzled. She was in Divine Might Dynasty... The Eldest Princess has also seen her before and said that she was really strong. But she was unable to sense it clearly... This just showed that she was as strong as the eldest princess.

Why would she be this strong? Was the Lotus Platform Inheritance this frightening?

He proceeded to think about the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. A lot of strange things were already happening across the continent everyday. It wasn't all that surprising. It's also because Qing Shui found out that Di Chen was almost as strong as the Eldest Princess that he didn't feel rushed to go to Divine Might Dynasty.

Besides, he wasn't even sure if she was in Divine Might Dynasty at the moment.

“Wake up, who are you thinking about? You seem so focused.” The Seventh Princess saw Qing Shui lost in his thought. She couldn't help but asked him that question.

Qing Shui slightly shook his head, “Then is the eldest princess able to handle Saint Child?”

“Elder sister is not someone to be trifled with. He isn't the only one who likes sister. Naturally, there will be people going against him. Hence, no one actually dared to do anything to sister. Other than that, sister's teacher is also a terrifying person. As long as her teacher is here, it's unlikely that anyone would dare to touch her.” In the past, the Seventh Princess used to be worried about the Eldest Princess. It was also at that time when the Eldest Princess told her that she has no need to worry about her.

Qing Shui smiled. He couldn't help but think about the Eldest Princess. That woman was already no simple character. She was not only smart, the charm and temperament of hers were also something which no ordinary people could blaspheme. Just like some women, with just one look, they could already arouse men with high sex drive to instantly do inappropriate things.

Upon learning the situation, Qing Shui felt relieved. He planned to wait a bit longer. Once he refined the energy within his body, even that Saint Child should be no match for him.

......

At night, Qing Shui let out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant while he went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In there, he could cultivate as much as he liked. At present, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a lot more intelligent than before. It could communicate very well in its mind. Qing Shui however, was still not so used to that weird feeling.

Even though he was yet to get used to it, he really enjoyed it. With this kind of communication, Qing Shui no longer felt as lonely inside the realm. He could even let it help him do a few stuffs on its own. If it had been QIng Shui in the past, he wouldn't have dared to do it, the reason being that humans were more dangerous than demonic beasts. But now, at least the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was quite strong at this aspect. Adding it up with its current strength, it was almost definitely an unbeatable existence.

Cultivate!

Qing Shui looked at the unadorned and grayish Crimson Pellet within his Dantian. This thing was almost as attractive to Qing Shui as a woman of unmatched beauty. If Qing Shui managed to absorb it, he would instantly be like a carp fish which had leaped through the dragon's gate. He would become many times more powerful than the current Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

But now, the only thing he could do was to control such desire. He was really fearful. If his body was to really burst, he wouldn't even have a place to cry.

But seeing it as it was, Qing Shui felt even more upset. If it had been a bit lower, for example, around a hundred clouds or something, Qing Shui wouldn't have hesitated to absorb it. But now, he didn't dare to try it recklessly.

1214 - Chapter 1214 - Killing People Out of Rage. Dragon Elephant Might. Saint Child Band. Saint Child

Qing Shui was like a very famished person right now. He felt like he was looking at a table of delicacies but was unable to eat it. Because he was too hungry, if he were to eat, he would die from overstuffing himself. However, the temptation kept coming at him, and he would even be willing to accept the fate of being stuffed to death.

Thankfully, Qing Shui had yet to reach the phase where he was going to die of hunger. Furthermore, he already had the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and that could be considered as a very big step forward. Therefore, he wanted to suppress his urges. Unless there were special circumstances, he would not refine it for now. Qing Shui had a feeling that he would be able to refine it very soon, but he needed to reach a turning point.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could already handle many situations right now. Moreover, Qing Shui's own abilities weren't weak. For someone his age, he was definitely one of the top. However, it was a pity that those in the range of a hundred to two hundred years old were also considered to be young. To people with very long life spans, Qing Shui's age wasn't his only heaven-defying advantage.

Cultivation, boring cultivation. Qing Shui had spent a lot of his time on the Seal of Roc and on Taichi. Right now, Qing Shui's primary mission was to focus on confining and tempering his body.

The reason he didn't dare to refine was because he was afraid that his body and spirit energy would be unable to handle it. However, when he thought of the Violet Golden Bloodline, Nine Yang Golden Body, Golden Star, his consciousness, and the Yin-Yang Image, Qing Shui still felt very consoled. At the very least, he felt that the success rate was still very high. As long as the required time arrived, he would be able to just refine it directly. At that moment, he would feel his abilities soar tremendously.

He would still require a very long time before the Eight-Eight Divine Nebula Formation. Qing Shui wasn't anxious right now. He would guard the treasure cover until the opportunity to harvest arrived. When the time came, he might just become a god in the human world.

False God!

When Qing Shui thought of this, he sensed a rustic feeling. They said that a False God was a god on earth, but he wasn't astonished by this at all. He had always held an admiration for this realm, finding it especially mysterious.

At the very least, he hadn't heard of anyone who was a False God. It was a legendary existence that was at the same level as a Demon Immortal. The other thing that Qing Shui didn't know was if he could reach the False God realm if he were to refine that powerful energy.

He kept getting the feeling that he wouldn't!

It was because he felt that the False God realm wasn't something which could be attained so easily!

8th heavenly layer... The 8th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique... Qing Shui felt that he might have to attain a breakthrough to the 8th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique before he could reach the False God realm. However, the doors to the 8th heavenly layer had remained tightly shut for all this time, with no signs of loosening up.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Perhaps it could be the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui seemed to have understood something. It was only a guess, but he had a very strong feeling that he would only have a chance of attaining the 8th heavenly layer after the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up.

“Forget it. I better work hard in my cultivation. Maybe everything will just fall into place when the time comes.” Qing Shui gently rubbed his head, which was starting to swell up from all these thoughts.

“Even if I can't reach the 8th heavenly layer, I must try to absorb that powerful energy as soon as possible. Even if it is relying on the powering up of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's abilities, I must reach the top of the world.” Qing Shui gritted his teeth as he seemed to have found his direction.

It was because of Di Chen, it was because he needed to look for that man. He might even have to look for the Demon Lord...

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast and its progress in the future would still be very fast. When the time came, with his unique physique, he would just need to refine the powers he got from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in order to increase his prowess by a lot.

Usually, he would only need to cultivate Taichi and train up his body. His bones and physique were considered quite good as it was. After all, his Nine Yang Golden Body was at the large success stage and he also had the Violet Golden Bloodline and other things.

...

Qing Shui only came out when the time he could use in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was up. The day was just starting to light up and he got up, planning to head out to do his morning practice. He saw from a distance that the girl was practicing.

She should have just woken up not long ago. When she saw Qing Shui, she greeted him with 'Master' before she continued to practice her Taichi Fist.

As she swung her arms, she created a black-reddish whirlpool which exuded a terrifying engulfing power and a very rustic feeling. She was using the Duality Steps and seemed to be extremely familiar with the skill.

As the saying went, practice makes perfect. When one had achieved a level of mastery, one would be able to incorporate their own style. It was same for arts in Qing Shui's previous life.

The girl had only picked up the Taichi and could be considered to have reached quite a good level. Qing Shui felt that he could teach her other things, but she mustn't be lax in her Taichi training either since it was required to suppress that pernicious aura within her. It was basically something that mustn't be discarded in her entire life.

They finished up their morning practice, but they didn't just stop there. They merely finished up the Taichi Fist practice. Qing Shui started to teach her the Tiger Form. When one cultivated this to a great height, one would be able to establish a foothold in the world just with the Tiger Form alone.

The girl seemed to have a great interest in the Tiger Form as well. She learned it very seriously. When Qing Shui saw her occasional eagerness to learn, he felt happy as well. After all, she was just a kid. He hoped that she could become happy just like any other people, having people and things that she loved.

In the late afternoon, the four of them rode on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and headed for the deeper area of the Huge Desolated City. Qing Shui felt that a great boost to his courage now that he had the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Even Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess felt a lot more courageous....

However, Qing Shui still let them work together to kill off the enemies for training and for gaining battle experience, It was also for them to practice the combination attacks. If they could acquire Qing Shui's unique combination attacks, they would be able to work together with others even if they didn't know of this. For example, in a chaotic battle situation, they could move through the crowd with ease, occasionally working with others to deal a killer move.

This was the effect that Qing Shui wanted. Therefore, he got them to work together and kept on practicing.

When they encounter powerful demonic beasts, Qing Shui would let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant take action. He kept on getting Demon Nuclei.

There were many uses for Demon Nuclei. They could be used for forging tools, refining demons, setting up formations, or be taken by demonic beasts directly. Sometimes, they could even be taken directly by humans. However, there were many restrictions to having either demonic beasts or humans taking them directly. For example, demonic beasts could only eat the Demon Nuclei of demonic beasts which were of the same type. Furthermore, there were high risks and low chances of success.

It was even more dangerous for humans. Basically, no one would even dare to try. There were only records of legends which had been passed down. Demon Nuclei were generally used for refining demons, forging, and setting up formations.

They had also encountered two demonic beasts with the strength of about 400,000 stars. Qing Shui had dealt with the two of them himself. He first weakened them with his Emperor's Qi and then engaged them in a long battle with his battle techniques. These two demonic beasts were incomparable to the Fire Dragon. Even an adolescent Fire Dragon was very powerful. if not for the fact that he had the Demon Refining Furnace, even if it was poisoned and blinded, Qing Shui might not have confidence in killing it. It was because he wasn't sure if the poison could get into the Fire Dragon's brain and if it would be lethal.

Dragon species had a strong resistance to poison. If it hadn't been attacked through its eyes, thus inflicting damage to its brain, probably nothing would work.

If it was a mature dragon, Qing Shui's Coldsteel Beads wouldn't even be able to penetrate its eyelid, let alone its reverse scale. It would be able to kill Qing Shui instantly.

This was also the greatest level Qing Shui could manage to fight against at the moment. As long as it was a level he could manage, he wouldn't let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant handle it. He would only get its help to deal with those he was unable to manage.

The Huge Desolated City was too big. On the way, Qing Shui didn't encounter that many people from the Heaven Secrets Academy. Qing Shui wasn't sure how many of them had come but it was really nothing to put in several hundreds of thousand people into the Huge Desolated City.

The four of them gradually got closer to the extreme southwest location in Huge Desolated City. It was also the closest spot to theDesolate Mountain Regions, and the demonic beasts they encountered also got increasingly strong.

There also encountered ten demonic beasts once, each with a strength of close to 500,000 nimbus. Without any hesitation, Qing Shui let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant use the Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness to go on a killing spree. This was when he was glad he had the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. If he didn't have it, even escaping might pose a problem. If the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant wasn't as strong as it was now, Qing Shui wouldn't dare to enter so deep into area either.

The city walls had long been turned into flat land. There was not a single person to be seen. People who could reach this place were all strong experts, or at the very least, a group of core disciples or teachers.

Qing Shui now knew why there was a reason to get people to join groups. In such an environment, if they didn't form teams, their progress would be very slow. Moreover, if it was just a few, over ten of them, or even up to a hundred of them encountered such a mission, they wouldn't dare to come here either since there was no assurance for their lives.

After storing the Demon Nuclei, Qing Shui tossed the corpses into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well. After all, there was plenty of space there and these corpses were filled with treasures. At the very least, they were useful to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had just cleaned up the place when several tens of people appeared. When they saw Qing Shui, they flew over rapidly.

Tian Jiange!

With his first glance, Qing Shui saw Tian Jiange at the back of the group. He still remained as handsome. Qing Shui hadn't expected to meet Tian Jiange here and Tian Jiange was also very surprised to see Qing Shui here. However, he still smiled and walked over.

“We meet again. I knew that you'd come to the Heaven Secrets Academy. I just didn't expect it to be so soon. Are we considered friends now?” Tian Jiange seemed very happy to see Qing Shui. He didn't seem to be affected by his defeat under Qing Shui's hands previously.

“Of course. As long as you're willing, we're friends, true friends.” Qing Shui smiled and said. He then turned to look at the other people. They were all middle-aged men who seemed slightly older. However, Qing Shui knew that they were definitely not young. Those people who had the ability to come here were definitely not to be underestimated.

The Eldest Princess had said that people with the strength of 800,000 nimbus were Grade Four State Masters. Qing Shui wasn't sure what the strength of a Peak Grade Four State Master was. The Eldest Princess didn't say anything and Qing Shui didn't know if she was aware of it either.

The people on the opposite side seemed to be very taken aback to see Qing Shui and the others here as well. They could sense that their abilities were definitely insufficient for them to be here. However, they didn't ask but just looked on happily.

“Brother Qing Shui. It's dangerous for you guys to be here. Why don't you join us?” Tian Jiange frowned as he looked at them seriously and said.

This time around, Qing Shui smiled and agreed. He could see the sincerity in Tian Jiange's eyes and that there were no other hidden intentions. Tian Jiange was either an intelligent person or a broadminded one.

“Alright, then I'll trouble Brother.” Qing Shui wasn't worried. With the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, he could now handle many situations.

Right now, Qing Shui found the feeling of being a Beast Tamer once again. He had a strong yearning to be able to stand behind a myriad of demonic beasts, and with a wave of his hand, send them forward like a wave of beasts. It would definitely be an exhilarated feeling!

Working together to kill demonic beasts, killing Qing Shui discovered as they chatted that Tian Jiange was a person with great magnanimity. Furthermore, he also got to know that Tian Jiange belonged to the other great faction in the Heaven Secrets Academy, the Lord Sect.

Lord Sect was a sect that was of equal standing with Saint Child Band and was also quite strong within the Heaven Secrets Academy. They had close to 100,000 members and Tian Jiange was one of Lord Sect's elite disciples. Although he was only an elite disciple now, he would become a core disciple very soon.

1215 - Chapter 1215 - Qing Shui's Guess, Meeting Tian Jiange Once Again, Lord Sect

Tian Jiange said that he would become a core disciple very soon. Additionally, this time around, the reason he came here was so that he could accumulate sufficient contribution. As for his cultivation level, Lord Sect's leader would give him a Nine Heavens Golden Pellet.

“Nine Heavens Golden Pellet?” When Qing Shui heard this, he was very astonished.

He could actually sense that Tian Jiange definitely had a close relationship with some people in the upper echelon in Lord Sect. He could tell that from the fact that these people he was with were stronger than him but were still very respectful toward him.

“It's a type of mysterious medicinal pill which can increase one's strength by a lot and temporarily raises some things, like one's comprehension. It has a very long effect and not only would it provide a large increase in power, for a long period of time after, one's level of comprehension in martial techniques and skills would be several times faster than before.”

This was something subjective. The higher one's talent was, the stronger the effects of the Nine Heavens Golden Pellet.

“This really is something good!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

There were many precious and rare treasures in the World of the Nine Continents. There were also countless items left behind from the ancient times. It was just that many of these things were hidden very well and one might only get them if they were lucky.

This Nine Heavens Golden Pellet was said to be a powerful medicinal pill left behind from the ancient times.

“That's right. Oh, right. Brother, are you interested in joining Lord Sect? We brothers can be together then. Lord Sect is not bad. At least, it isn't as arrogant as some other factions.” Tian Jiange smiled and said. He was very straightforward.

“To be honest, I've already joined Breezing Wind Veranda. If I hadn't, then I'd really want to join Brother.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“That's really a pity. But it's fine. Lord Sect and Breezing Wind Veranda are on very good terms. I heard that our leader likes Teacher Sunu a lot. We might even become a family in the future. In the future, if you are to come across any problems and need help, don't forget about me. I'll definitely help out if I can.” Tian Jiange smiled and said very seriously.

Qing Shui thought of what the Seventh Princess had said previously. There seemed to be a lot of people who liked the Eldest Princess. These people also restricted one another and even if they wanted to do anything to the Eldest Princess, they wouldn't be able to do so. Moreover, the Eldest Princess was supported by a powerful expert and no one dared to make any reckless moves.

It seemed that Lord Sect was also one of such parties.

The two of them chatted a lot and Qing Shui got to learn of quite a number of things. For example, although it wasn't clear what kind of characters the leaders of factions like the Saint Child Band and Lord Sect were like, but to be able to get over ten thousand people submit to them, must mean that they are all powerful experts. Therefore, there wasn't a need to guess. It was obvious that these were extremely talented individuals and in the future, one of them might even be the one to take over Heaven Secrets Academy.

Compared to aristocrat inheritance, the Heaven Secrets Academy was more inclined toward sects and the strongest person would be revered.

This could also be why the Heaven Secrets Academy turned a blind eye toward the formation of these groups. Those people who were arrogant would probably just become the stepping stones of the ones who would truly lead the Heaven Secrets Academy. Some people were never meant to have great achievements. Even if they were to gain the upper hand, it would only be temporary.

Tian Jiange didn't stay on this topic for very long. He had always seen himself as very strong, and he felt that in the future, Qing Shui would definitely be very strong. This might be why he had agreed that they would be friends the next time they met when they had battled previously.

Now they were considered friends. At least it was a good beginning!

The other people who were with Tian Jiange didn't say much. A large group of demonic beasts had appeared in the distance and all of the people started killing the beasts. Qing Shui and the ladies used the Unison Swordplay.

It was only now that some of them noticed Qing Shui's and the ladies' great teamwork. The great flow of their teamwork increased their prowess greatly, causing Tian Jiange's group to be stunned. It was a very good feeling.

Tian Jiange also knew that Qing Shui wanted to advance to become a high grade disciple or even an elite disciple. However, it was impossible for one to advance to a core disciple in less than five years. Not even if one was strong enough.

It might be because the people from the Saint Child Band they had met earlier were too arrogant that Qing Shui felt that the people from Lord Sect seemed different. At the very least, these people seemed stronger than those from Saint Child Band and they have better qualities as well.

One would require a high level of contribution to advance to a core disciple. Tian Jiange had already accumulated merits for a very long period of time but it would still take him some more time. He would need to take the Nine Heavens Golden Pellet and then when he became strong enough, he would then be able to head to the Heaven Secrets Academy and be promoted to a core disciple.

They stayed here and killed for three days. Qing Shui gained sufficient contribution level for him to be promoted to an elite disciple and he was preparing to return. The wave of beasts this time around was also close to its end. For the past three days, Qing Shui had seen many experts from the Heaven Secrets Academy appearing in the area. There were even more experts from Wavemoon Dynasty. There were no signs of the Eldest Princess.

In three days, Qing Shui and Tian Jiange got closer. They had very similar characters and as the saying went, birds of the same feathers flock together. Only people who could get along well could be called friends. For the past few days, the two of them had gotten to know each other very well with and had started to address each other as brothers. Most importantly, it was the feeling that was calm as water between gentlemen. Other than the very start when Tian Jiange invited Qing Shui to join Lord Sect, he did not dwell on stuff relating to this area thereafter.

Qing Shui and the others left. During these few days, he didn't bring out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It wasn't because he was scared, but rather, he felt that there wasn't a need for it. It was one of his killing attacks and he felt that it was better for it to remain concealed for now.

Tian Jiange still required a little bit more time, so Qing Shui and the others headed back first. Anyways, he had no method of being raised to a core disciple for now and there wasn't a need for him to get that high a contribution level. Moreover, it was still hard to say who would lead the Heaven Secrets Academy in the future.

No one knew that he had killed that few hundreds of people from Saint Child Band. After returning to the Heaven Secrets Academy, no one discussed it either. This made Qing Shui feel that the people from Breezing Wind Veranda were still quite good. On that day, there were several tens of people from Breezing Wind Veranda.

Qing Shui wasn't especially concerned that the people from Saint Child Band would get to know that he had killed their people. However, at present, he felt that it was still better not to let others know of it. After he got strong enough, these wouldn't matter anymore....

Sacred Hall!

This was the place where Heaven Secrets Academy checked on their members and promoted them. Every day, there would be quite a number of disciples rising up to high grade disciple from ordinary disciple, and from high grade disciple to elite disciple.

There weren't many cases of elite disciples being raised to core disciples. Sometimes, one might be able to see one, or several but at other times, one might not even be able to see one even in 10 to 14 days.

Today, there seemed to be a lot more people than usual. When there were large assignments, there would be more people here since it would be easier to gain the contribution level from the Heaven Secrets Academy.

Contribution wasn't something which could be purchased or gifted. Of course, one could gift items that could be exchanged for contribution. For example, in this assignment, people could gift you with Demon Nuclei and you could also kill others to snatch their Demon Nuclei.

Qing Shui came alone. The girl was back in the manor. She wasn't allowed to wander around. Even though she was quite strong, she was after all, not a member of the Heaven Secrets Academy. Therefore, even if she was together with Qing Shui, there were still some areas she couldn't go. The Sacred Hall was one of them.

They were in the front hall of the Sacred Hall. This was where the promotions of elite disciples or lower tiers were conducted. Only the promotion for core disciples would be conducted inside and it would be more stringent.

“You want to be promoted from ordinary disciple to elite disciple?” An old man looked at Qing Shui and asked.

The old man was very elegant and thin, and had a very eye-catching goatee. He appeared very amiable as he smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“That's right, Elder. May I ask what conditions I need to fulfill?” Qing Shui took out some Demon Nuclei. Through Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess, he had already known of the contribution level required for one to be promoted to an elite disciple.

“This level of contribution is sufficient for one to be promoted to an elite disciple but I'll still have to test your abilities. That is the most important part. First, I'll record these contributions under your name.” The old man smiled and said. He then took the small pile of Demon Nuclei from Qing Shui and stored them.

Qing Shui also knew that the contribution level before the core disciple level wasn't high. Most people would be able to gather enough but it was hard for them to gain enough powers to reach the required level.it was because the lowest elite disciple would need at least a strength of 10,000 nimbus.

The test was a battle. It was very simple. One would be required to have at least a battle prowess of 10,000 nimbus. For Qing Shui, this was of course of no issue. He got through the administration very quickly and after he bid the old man goodbye, he met someone on the way out.

Young Master Fu!

It was the person called Young Master Fu. This man was handsome but cunning and he had wanted to lay his hands on the ladies, but he didn't end up taking any action. When he saw Qing Shui, he also wore a smirk. When the two of them passed by, a voice rang out.

“You should consider my previous suggestion again!”

Qing Shui shook his head, not saying anything. People like these were just like insignificant ants to him. Although Qing Shui wasn't especially strong, he had the potential to be strong. It was just that he still required a little opportunity, and that opportunity was nearing.

Qing Shui heard that this man was already a core disciple and would soon be taken in by Elder Tianyi as his disciple. If it was in the past, Qing Shui might find it to be a little troublesome since it wouldn't be good for him to be targeted by someone like this.

Most elite disciples were no match for him—even more so in battles. Core disciples should be much stronger, especially the disciples some Elders had taken a liking to. They should be of a similar level to the Eldest Princess and even if they were weak, they shouldn't be underestimated.

However, thinking of how he had his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui paid Young Master Fu no heed and left directly. The other party was blind to get involved with Qing Shui. If he didn't open his eyes, Qing Shui wouldn't mind killing him.

Qing Shui held onto his new authority token and the other items that represented his identity. His manor had also changed to one that was three-story tall.

Here, three-stories was just a concept. There wasn't actually three stories but more so that the height was on the third tier. It was at a height of over 100 meters and there were only two tiers below him. The manor of a core disciple would be at least over 1,000 meters. This was the distance between them.

Qing Shui brought the girl and moved to the new place. Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess came along too. There was a great difference here when compared to the small place they were staying at previously.

The area was many times bigger. There was at least five Mu. Walking here, Qing Shui looked to the far distance and then upward. Above them, there were still many tiers of core disciples, teachers, Elders, and Custodians. It was even said that on the exterior, there were even existences which they weren't aware of.

The boundlessly luxurious scene was like a mirage with mountains, waters, and dense forests. All of these belonged to Heaven Secrets Academy and it was just the exterior appearance. No one knew what the interior was like.

To be able to have an extraordinary standing in the Western Oxhe Continent, the Heaven Secrets Academy must have some terrifying powers. Looking at the Heaven Secrets Academy, Qing Shui thought of the other two Grade Four Dynasties.

Were there any Grade Five Dynasties in Western Oxhe Continent? Was there anyone in Heaven Secrets Academy and the other two Grade Four Dynasties who were Grade Five existences?

What grade State Master was a False God?

In that moment, Qing Shui went into a short daze. The path of martial arts was endless; there would always be someone stronger out there!

1216 - Chapter 1216 - Nine Heavens Golden Pellet, Sacred Hall, Promotion to Elite Disciple

Now, Qing Shui was already at a higher position than both Yan Jinyu and seventh princess. Yan Jinyu also just got promoted to be a high grade disciple not long ago. It hasn't been long since seventh princess joined Heaven Secrets Academy. She was strong, hence it was fairly easy for her to get promoted to be a high grade disciple.

However, becoming an elite disciple wouldn't be as easy a task. Among a hundred people, sixty of them were normal disciples, twenty of them were high grade disciples whereas only five of them were elite disciples. From this, it could already be seen that the elite disciples were really powerful. At least inside the Heaven Secrets Academy, they still held quite a decent position. But the ones truly active in Heaven Secrets Academy were the core disciples and the people above them.

“I am now an elite disciple, shall I invite the eldest princess over for the gathering?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. After all, the eldest princess has also been a great help for him. If it wasn't because of her, he wouldn't have gotten this kind of opportunity. Hence, deep down, he still held a lot of gratitude for her.

“My sister is going to come very soon. Well, at least you still have some conscience for remembering sister.” The seventh princess chuckled.

Qing Shui got gloomy. What was that? But only until now did he look into the surroundings. Within this manor, there were three buildings, one pond and an area of small fake mountains. On top of the pond, there was an arched bridge and a spot with a pavilion. Within the manor, there was also a bamboo forest. It was a verdant forest which was greenish blue in color. An abundant life force spread around from it.

“Even though a sparrow was small, it still had all the organs needed for it to be alive”. This place was already considered quite a decent manor. Actually, there was nothing really wrong with the previous manor. The problem with it was that everywhere were manors, hence, he somehow found it a bit awkward. Now, at least he would feel a bit more comfortable doing his morning exercise here.

Not long after, the eldest princess came. When she saw Qing Shui and the girls, she smiled and greeted them. Only after that did she smile at Qing Shui: “Congratulations!”

Like usual, this woman was like the bright moon across the night sky, very beautiful. Even Yan Jinyu and seventh princess were a bit inferior compared to her. No wonder Saint Child Band and the leader from Lord Sect would be so loyal to her. The kind of attraction which she could give men was fatal.

Her appearance was so enchanting that it could cause people to spurt out blood. It wasn't as simple as being sexy, it was also gentle and graceful. That was a kind of attraction that couldn't be described in words. It was a kind of charm which came from within.

Her eyes emitted a kind of tranquility. A kind of extraordinary feeling from the mortal world, causing people to not dare to blaspheme her. Qing Shui noticed that the more he interacted with it, the more his ability to self-control would decrease.

He embarrassingly turned away, smiled and said to the eldest princess: “Thank you, and also, thank you for recommending me into Heaven Secrets Academy.”

“Your dragon elephant is really powerful. You are a true man.” The eldest princess smiled out of nowhere.

Qing Shui's body shaked. He looked at the eldest princess and smiled: “Thanks for your compliment.”

Qing Shui already knew that the eldest princess knew about the things that happened which involved him in the Huge Desolated City, so much so that QIng Shui could sense that the eldest princess was just around them at that time. The reason why she called him a man might have had to do with the fact that he didn't run away while facing off against the Fire Dragon at that time.

Qing Shui saw both of the eldest princess' beautiful eyes looking back at him. They seemed as if they were intending to see through him. Qing Shui was able to see something from her eyes. It should be about himself refining demons...... It's just that she hasn't inquired about anything for now.

Qing Shui rubbed his head and avoided the eldest princess' eyes. Now, he was already considered to have temporarily got onto the eldest princess' boat. If he wasn't mistaken, the eldest princess has also known about him killing off people from Saint Child Band.

Qing Shui really hoped that the eldest princess found out about all these from other people instead of her witnessing it herself. However, Qing Shui knew that the possibility of the latter was really huge, because she was worried about the seventh princes, yet she was unable to take action herself. It's very likely that she was trying to train her.

......

On his first night in the new manor, Qing Shui entered the realm very early. He left the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant outside to guard the night. With it being there, Qing Shui could go into the realm in peace and not get distracted.

Like usual, he refined his magic treasures. It's just that for now, basically, it's very hard for them to be upgraded. Qing Shui saw the Heaven Shaking Drum, Spirit Gathering Drum and Coiled Dragon Statue. As far as the current Golden Scale Dragon Elephant was concerned, Qing Shui no longer knew whether the Heaven Shaking Drum was still taking effect.

With his current strength, he was no longer capable of knowing whether a scene caused by two million nimbus would be the same as a scene caused with the strength of four million nimbus. Or rather, he didn't even know whether the attack the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant used the other day contained a strength which worth a million and twenty thousand nimbus or two million and forty thousand nimbus......

He couldn't achieve it with his strength. Once Qing Shui refined that strength, he would be able to experience it.

“Oh yeah, can I ask about the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant?”

It's just that upon learning the news, Qing Shui got upset, the reason being that the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant didn't actually get increased because of the Heaven Shaking Drum. This was because the grade of the Heaven Shaking Drum was no longer able to catch up to its strength.

Qing Shui really felt like cursing. But as he thought deeper into it, he let go of that intention. He has already picked up a great deal. It's just that it was a waste that the Heaven Shaking Drum didn't work. But he wasn't afraid of it, once the Heaven Shaking Drum ascended in grade, it would naturally be able to once again significantly increase the strength of his demonic beasts.

Grades..... Without grades, everything would just be decorations. Similarly, it was also hardest for this thing to level up. For treasures like Heaven Shaking Drum, once it reached fifth grade, it's already became considerably hard for it to continue ascending. This was only because the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was too powerful. It's like back then with the Big Dipper Sword, it couldn't help amplify Qing Shui's Spirit Energy and was no longer able to draw out its use as expected.

These phenomenons were very usual. It's just that it made people felt really upset.

Alright, now, he felt that there was one more thing for him to look forward to. He looked forward to the Heaven Shaking Drum, Coiled Dragon Statue and the Spirit Gathering Lamp going up in grade. That was the only way, there would come a day when all of his demonic beasts became really strong....

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant woke up. It seemed like the Nirvanic Fruit has ripened. It's just that the Fire Bird hadn't actually eaten it. Like usual, it would visit that place everyday and burn them with its own Fire of Life. Qing Shui felt that these Nirvanic Fruits would very likely make the Fire Bird's strength increase significantly. It's just like letting it go through Nirvana Rebirth. It might even end up just like the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Similarly, Qing Shui really looked forward to this day.

If these demonic beasts of his could all be incomparably strong, it would be equivalent of himself being strong. This way, in the future, he would feel extremely confident wherever he went. This was because there were a lot of things he needed to do. After four years, there were people from his family who would also come. By then, they needed him to take care of them.

As Qing Shui thought about all of these, he felt all fired up. His entire body was filled with motivation. He considered it as fighting for a reputation for his own family members.

Other than that, what Qing Shui was happy about was that the Thousand Years Gloomy Tree had grown quite a lot of green fruits. He knew that the fruits contained extremely powerful Yin attributed force. What made him puzzled was that it was the favorite food source for the current Six-headed Demonic Spider. After every set amount of time, it would eat one of them.

Other than the Six-headed Demonic Spider, the Spirited Snake Turtle also liked it. As for the other demonic beasts, none of them would really approach it. After every set amount of time, the Six-headed Demonic Spider would eat one of the fruits. During this period of time, its strength would increase by folds. The spider web it spat out would be more tough, sticky and poisonous.

Six-headed Demonic Spider, female!

This, Qing Shui could understand. But as for the Spirited Snake Turtle...... He remembered from his past incarnation that turtles contained large fire and it helped to significantly nourish one's body. But very quickly, Qing Shui managed to find out the problem. The Spirited Snake Turtle, snake was a Yin animal.

Could it have something to do with this?

Qing Shui wasn't concerned about this. That entire tree of green fruits would be enough food source for both the Six-Headed Demonic Spider and Spirited Snake Turtle for quite a while. Besides, even after they ate it, new ones would still grow.

Qing Shui didn't know up to what kind of level the Six-headed Demonic Spider and the Spirited Snake Turtle would attain by relying on the Thousand Years Gloomy Fruit. In any case, the Six-headed Demonic Spider relied on its spider web. Besides that, its strength would also increase. With its current speed, Qing Shui felt that the pace at which it improved was really terrifying. Even though it wasn't like the sudden burst of improvement demonstrated by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, but this kind of pace was in a way also considered to be insane. It's just that he didn't know for how long this pace would last for.

This was a good thing. He made himself calm his mind down and entered the state of cultivation.

Seal of Roc!

About the Divine Nebula Formation, now, Qing Shui was already trying hard to arrange the sixty second star. Unfortunately, he failed again and again. But every time he attempted it, there would be progress and improvements.

Qing Shui felt necessary to cultivate the Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation within this time. By doing so, he would be able to significantly increase his strength and spirit energy. This was because he knew that the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was somehow related to another factor, that was, the spirit energy.

All along, he always had this thought with him. Maybe by improving his spirit energy up to a certain extent, he would be able to upgrade the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, the source of contradictions have all been pointed towards the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It seemed like everything would only be able to develop smoothly once the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgraded.

......

At the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. His raw strength once again increased by two nimbus. Qing Shui seemed to no longer feel excited with this. It's just like the feeling when he was guarding an entire gold mountain, he wouldn't fear that he had not enough gold to spend. At the moment when he saw two more golds, he wouldn't have found it uncommon.

The Seal of Roc was just the same as before. As for the Double Eight Divine Nebula Formation, he has spent three days within the realm trying to arrange the last star but with no result. It's always so close... He was just one step short from success......

Qing Shui wasn't really that upset. During daytime, he would guide the girl through her cultivation. This witch-like girl was already going to achieve the strength of a second grade State Master very soon. As for her capabilities in real combat... It was even more powerful.

At the time when Qing Shui helped her acupunctured, Qing Shui felt that the Blood Terminating Force within her body was slowly blending into her body. By the time the energy from the Blood Terminator Bead completely merged into her body, the pace at which her strength increased would no longer be as terrifying as now.

Qing Shui stretched out his senses. The girl could barely make it to third grade State Master. Once that happened, she would no longer be able to improve at incredible pace like now.

Half a month passed. The girl would cultivate Taichi Fist twice. In the morning and at night. At other times, she would cultivate the Tiger Form as well as a few footsteps. Qing Shui would also guide the flow of her pernicious aura and baleful aura with his Gold Needles , enabling the wounding power of the girl's attacks to be a lot stronger than her own strength.

Qing Shui was really happy seeing the progress the little girl made. Now, the girl seemed a lot more relaxed in front of him compared to before. She had also started showing a lot more expressions compared to before. Other than cultivating everyday, she would also talk to Qing Shui. But normally, they were also things concerning her cultivation. She had never spoken anything about her. Qing Shui didn't ask. He knew that he wouldn't be able to get anything unless the girl decided to say it herself.

“Qing Shui, I have found the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Limestone and Feathered Spirit Grass you wanted.” Qing Shui heard the eldest princess' voice.

Qing Shui turned around only to find that the eldest princess has arrived. He remembered that he once requested her to help him find the materials for Spiritual Liquid. At that time, he wasn't really concerned about it. He never expected that she would actually find it.

“Oh, well then, thank you! After I refined it, I will share a bit with you.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You are being too stingy. You only shared a little with us, you should at least share half of it!” It's very rare that the eldest princess would talk so casually. That beautiful face of her made people not dared to look directly at it.

“Actually, this little bit is already half of them. For all you know, I feel that there may only be a drop of it. Let's hope for the best and hope that we will be able to get two drops of it. If not, I don't think I will be able to share with you......” Qing Shui smiled and said.

1217 - Chapter 1217 - The misery of having treasures at low grade, Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Limestone, Feathered Spirit Grass

“I never thought that you would be an alchemist as well. I thought refining demons was your expertise. These Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Limestones are already considered to be decent. It seems that you should be very strong in terms of refining medicines.” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui mischievously. She seemed like she had seen through something.

It was as he thought, the Eldest Princess had found out everything, it was just that she didn't question him about it. She knew that there were some things that shouldn't be asked randomly. If the person didn't want to talk about it, it was no use even if she asked.

“I guess so, it's just that I lacked the prescription for it. As long as I have the ingredients listed on the prescription as well as the prescription itself, I would basically be able to make them.” Qing Shui wasn't over exaggerating. He was really capable of that. Added on that there were quite a few Golden Snake Grass within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the success rate was basically not a problem.

“Oh, you sure?”the Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui in shock.

“Of course, it shouldn't be a problem. Could it be that there is something the Eldest Princess would like me to help make?” Qing Shui asked in surprise.

“There really is one. I wonder if you can help me with it? I have the prescription as well as the materials for it. Unfortunately, I only have one for myself. But all of the alchemists whom I found would only tell me that their chance of success was less than 10%. Hence, I have never dared to try it. I fear failure, once it failed, it would really hit me hard. 10% success rate is certainly too low,” the Eldest Princess said while letting out a sigh.

“Can I have a look at your prescription? Only after looking at it will I be able to give you a definite answer,” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

“Of course!” As the Eldest Princess spoke, she took out a violet gold colored Beast Parchment. As she took it out, a powerful spiritual qi fluctuation was emitting from it. Merely from the fact that the prescriptions were recorded on the beast parchment, he could already tell that this prescription was extraordinary.

As Qing Shui took it, a thread of refreshing aura entered his body through the meridians in his fingers. It was a really bizarre sensation. After that, Qing Shui realized that the blood within his Violet Gold Bloodline seemed to have gotten slightly thicker.

This was just too bizarre...... Merely the spiritual qi from a beast parchment was capable of making the Violet Gold Bloodline within him thicker....... It could be seen just how precious this beast parchment was. But Qing Shui knew that the prescription written on it was even more precious.

The prescription for Violet Gold Bloodline!

Those few simple words stunned Qing Shui. Qing Shui remembered his own Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl. Those were things left behind from ancient times. He didn't know if he would end up with the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl precisely once he refined this prescription. Or could it be something else? Could it make all the blood within one's body turn Violet Gold Blood at once?

Very quickly, Qing Shui shook his head. It wouldn't be that tyrannically as no one would dare to take it if that was the case. Could it be that the purity of the Violet Gold Bloodline was different?

As of now, Qing Shui's Violet Gold Bloodline was already as thick as knitting wool. It was violet gold in color. At the start, it wasn't as powerful as now. This was also due to his physical body getting stronger later on. Previously, it only started off with a drop of Violet Gold Blood. That was just like a seed. Slowly, it multiplied and formed a line. Eventually, the head and tail of the line even connected and formed a cycle.

Could this Violet Gold Bloodline Prescription be Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl?

After thinking for a while, Qing Shui felt a bit muddled. He should take a look at the ingredients listed first. This way, he would be able to find out about the function of the Violet Gold Bloodline Prescription.

Recipe: Violet Gold Emperor Grass, Three Leaves Sky Lotus, Ginseng which is above eight thousand years, Fleeceflower Root that is above eight thousand years, Lingzhi that is above eight thousand years, Grade Four Demon Nucleus, Grade Four demonic beast's core......

Effect: Plant a Violet Gold Bloodline within the consumer's blood, letting the blood form a Violet Gold Bloodline within three years. It could also make the Violet Gold Bloodlines of people who originally already have them even more pure.

One could only take it once every ten years and ten times in one's lifetime!

Reading to this point, Qing Shui had already understood that actually, this thing was almost the same as the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl. It was just that this one could also be used to increase the quality of the Violet Gold Bloodline, further strengthening the energy hidden within said bloodline. However, it was very likely that the effect wouldn't be as powerful as the pearl upon the first time taking it.

This was definitely a good thing. Even though Qing Shui had the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl, it was something he gained without any effort. He would never be able to feel the excitement of someone who got the prescription for Violet Gold Bloodline Prescription.

A lot of people across the continents yearned for Gold Bloodline and Violet Gold Bloodline. There was also those who yearned for Silver Bloodline. These people's blood natures had different qualities as well as achievements. As long as they had good bloodlines, despite cultivating just like how normal people did, their achievements would be ten times or even unmeasurably greater compared to those of ordinary people.

After looking through all of it, Qing Shui lifted his head and smiled, “I am hundred percent sure I can refine this.”

Qing Shui thought over it. Even if he failed, he still had the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl.

He suddenly thought about Yan Jinyu and felt the need to give her one. Hence, he felt that there was no need for him to hide it from the Eldest Princess. He once again asked, “I have something with me which is similar to transforming the nature of one's blood. I wonder if the Eldest Princess has seen through it?”

“You have Violet Gold Bloodline?” The Eldest Princess looked a bit shocked when she stared at Qing Shui.

“There is only a strand of violet gold blood within my body currently. How about this? Since you have helped me quite a lot, why don't you take the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl which I have first? After I refine the medicinal pill for you a bit later, we will try to catalyse the process. Will that be better?” Qing Shui still said it. He could feel that this woman was really honest. She was a friend worth making....

“You are more and more mysterious now. Why don't you tell me more about your secrets? I am feeling more and more curious.” The Eldest Princess smiled.

That smile of hers was enough to topple cities and countries.

“Eldest Princess, don't you know that a woman cannot feel this much curiosity towards a man? This will cause you to lose yourself,” Qing Shui said in a flirtish tone.

“Hehe, in my eyes, you are a mysterious little brat,” the Eldest Princess said something which made Qing Shui felt particularly upset. Nevertheless, he didn't take it to heart.

He took out a Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl and passed it to her, “This is a Violet Gold Divine Pearl. I got a few of them by accident. It can help plant a drop of Violet Gold Blood within your body. With time and your cultivation, it will slowly multiply. Following its increase in number, it will help make the strength within your blood to become stronger. Slowly, it will make the Violet Gold Blood take control of your blood and make your blood filled with violet blood force.”

“Well, thank you then. Actually, the best ending I thought about regarding this prescription is this one. I never thought that I would be able to realize it so soon. Will you mind if I take it?”The Eldest Princess took over the porcelain bottle which Qing Shui handed over.

“Let me act as your protector.” Qing Shui felt that he was qualified to say this now. He summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant as well.

The Eldest Princess smiled and nodded. After that, she opened the porcelain bottle and swallowed the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl within.

Do not look down on a drop of Violet Gold Blood. Even one small drop of it was already an enormous power. This was just a seed. In the future, it was something which could end up as a tall, huge tree. A violet light started surrounding the Eldest Princess' body. An enormous aura arose, releasing a violet qi which circled around her, adding a kind of divine and enchanting feeling to her already goddess-like beauty.

What happened after was what shocked Qing Shui even more. The Eldest Princess' body suddenly shone with an abundant white halo and enveloped her within it. It was like an enormous cocoon. After that, an enormous white sword qi rushed out of her body and went straight up into the sky.

Luckily, this tyrannical aura didn't spread into the surroundings. It was only penetrating through the air. It looked just like it was trying to pierce through the sky.

She broke through!

However, the surroundings were still really quiet. It seemed like this kind of movement didn't attract anyone's attention. Luckily, the entire process didn't take long. The light dissipated and the Eldest Princess' body started looking more distinct. Her face carried a kind of aura which resembled that of an illusion as well as that of a fairy. That feeling was really weird. It felt as if she had became a fairy herself.

There was a faint smile on her face, but at the same time that also seemed to not be the case. As she looked at Qing Shui her sexy lips slightly curved up and she smiled. Qing Shui on the other hand, was truly stunned this time.

Qing Shui's mind turned blank watching her smile. However, both of his eyes still looked tranquil. That was a kind of admiration for beauty. By the time he came back to his senses, he felt a bit embarrassed, “You look as beautiful as a fairy. Your beauty is peerless.”

“I am already happy enough being able to hear your compliments. Thank you! I have broken through.” The Eldest Princess extended her hand and took out an Interspatial Silk Sachet for Qing Shui.

“I am going to give you the medicines and prescriptions here. There is no use in me keeping them.”

“I will take all of them then. Oh and congratulations for breaking through,” Said Qing Shui as he received it. Actually, it didn't really matter whether he wanted these prescriptions. He had already memorized them. If he rejected them, it would look like he was avoiding them. Also, the Eldest Princess was already satisfied after gaining her own benefits. Most importantly, he was unable to find sufficient materials for now. Hence, the prescription was basically useless at the moment. However, he could still refine it one more time. He wasn't sure how many he could refine from it.

“In any case, we are considered friends. You don't have to be so formal. Oh yeah, I have already heard news about your wife. She is now confirmed to be in Divine Might Dynasty. But she doesn't belong to the dynasty itself. She is in the Holy Maiden of Lotus Sect,” the Eldest Princess told Qing Shui.

“Lotus Sect?” Qing Shui felt really suspicious. He knew that Di Chen was a member of Lotus Realm back when she was in the five continents. It was because she absorbed the Sacred Object Lotus Platform which caused her to become too strong and caused her to instantly see through the world of mortals. All of this was mainly because the changes were too significant. It was just like when a normal person immediately got promoted to be the king of a dynasty. All of this happened so suddenly that for a moment, he was unable to digest it.

“Lotus Sect is very strong. The sect is located in Divine Might Dynasty. Legend has it that it is a Peak Grade Three Sect. But there are more legends which say that Lotus Sect's true strength is even beyond that of Divine Might Dynasty. We don't know if it is real for now. But Lotus Sect holds an extraordinarily high position in Divine Might Dynasty. Normally, the sect won't volunteer to take part in battles. Furthermore, they walk across the continents to do charity work. Hence, there are a lot of people who support them.”

Speaking up to this point, the Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui.

But all of these seemed really odd in Qing Shui's eyes. Could Lotus Sect be a match against Grade Four Dynasties? Could it possibly match up against Heaven Secrets Academy? Were there really only three organizations with fourth grade strength in Western Oxhe Continent?

Previously, he had also heard about it. This was just on the surface. Besides, the Heaven Secrets Academy, Divine Might Dynasty and the other Grade Four Dynasties were forces from many years ago. No one was certain of whether they were still Grade Four Dynasties.

Were there still more fourth grade forces hidden below the Western Oxhe Continent? Besides, the three fourth grade forces together also covered only half of the area of Western Oxhe Continent. No one would be able to be certain what was hidden within such a huge continent.

For now, he should continue to make himself stronger. Only when he became stronger would he be able to meet Di Chen once again. If not, even if he were to go there, it would also most likely be hopeless. Qing Shui hoped that he would be able to help her find things and people which she cared about. He also hoped that she would be able to once again fall in love with him.

He didn't plan to use the two Heartmatched Fruit within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Maybe after using it, he would be able to make Di Chen come back to his side. But his subconscious mind didn't really favour that idea. Unless he was really left with no choice, he would definitely not use the Heartmatched Fruit.

1218 - Chapter 1218 - The Prescription for Violet Golden Bloodline? The Eldest Princess broke through

By the time Qing Shui came back to his senses, the Eldest Princess was already looking back at him quietly. He went on and said happily, “Thank you. Her whereabouts are all that I need to know. This will make it a lot easier for me to look for her next time.”

“Why don't you go now?” The Eldest Princess was able to feel that Qing Shui wanted to see Di Chen really badly. Hence, she instinctively questioned him about it. Prior to this, she had never once asked anyone about their love affair. This was her first time doing so.

“It's pointless for me to go. We will put this aside for now. Oh yeah, is there a Grade Five dynasty within the Western Oxhe Continent. Oh wait, clumsy me, I haven't even asked about the strength of a Peak Grade Four State Master.” Qing Shui shook his head and laughed at himself.

“The strength of Peak Grade Four State Masters are around two million nimbus. Grade Four dynasties do not only have Grade Four State Masters, they also have a few Grade Five ones. The reason why I didn't tell you last time was because of your strength. Now, although you acquired the dragon elephant, I still hope that you will be more careful,” the Eldest Princess smiled and explained.

The strength of the Golden Scale Dragon Elephant was now equivalent to a Peak Grade Four State Master. Now, Qing Shui had also came to know that the difference in strength between beginner and Peak Grade Four State Masters were like the difference in brightness between the light of a firefly to the sun and moon. It was almost an impassable chasm.

The Eldest Princess had broken through. That god-like aura emitted from her body, her godly charm as well as her extreme beauty made Qing Shui wondered if she had surpassed Grade Four State Masters and became at least a Grade Five State Master.

This was only Qing Shui's assumption. But he was able to sense it really strongly. Despite this, he didn't ask her about it, nor did he have time to be concerned with other people's matters. Nevertheless, he still hoped that the Eldest Princess would become even stronger.

“I heard that there are people from Lord Sect as well some Saint Child whatever thingy who are trying to pick you up,” Qing Shui said casually. He only intended to inform her about it out of kindness. He meant nothing more than that.

“Yeah, I know. Thanks for your concern. Those people are not strong enough to threaten me.” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui. When she said that, she revealed a kind of elegance, an elegance which belonged to that of a beautiful woman. It felt really heart-moving.

“That's great!”

......

Not long after, both the Seventh Princess and Yan Jinyu also headed here. Qing Shui immediately gave each of them a Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl. Even though he didn't have a lot of it, he still had quite a few of them, let alone now, he had also acquired its prescription. He was convinced that he would manage to get the things listed on it.

Qing Shui was a bit biased. He wanted to show the Eldest Princess that he was concerned about her. Ever since Qing Shui came here, they were the people who were the closest to him. Of course, Yu Ruyan was his wife.

Within the entire Heaven Secrets Academy, the only people on his side were the Eldest Princess, the Seventh Princess as well as Yan Jinyu. Tian Jiange was also considered quite a decent friend, at least he was different compared to other people.

In addition to that, Qing Shui had in a way, made enemies with Prince Fu from Saint Child Band. He knew that sooner or later, they would end up fighting each other. Qing Shui wasn't really worried about this.

“Be careful of Saint Child Band. But I don't think it will be a problem to you.” Before the Eldest Princess left, she gave Qing Shui a reminder.

After all of them left, Qing Shui and the little girl went on to go for a walk around the yard. It was already sunset. The yard was about five acres, which was more than enough for them to take a walk. During this time, Qing Shui would take the little girl out for a walk everyday. Firstly, it could help relieve her boredom, secondly, it also helped alleviate the baleful qi within the girl's heart.

Do not underestimate such activities. Just like this, with their entire bodies and minds relaxed, they walked around slowly and breathed calmly. This kind of situation could help someone calm down their mind. If they were to think over other matters now, it could help them to make decisions which were more rational.

Walking leisurely about wasn't just suitable for ordinary elderly. It played an essential role even in the life of warriors and experts. The same thing applied to couples, as well as husband and wife. Hence, walking brought about huge advantages.

During this time, Qing Shui would normally stay quiet and slowly walk side by side with the girl. He would also observe the scenery around him as well as the sunset. Of course, he would also look at the girl from time to time.

Qing Shui didn't know when he could turn the little girl into an ordinary girl, like having aspects which normal girls would have instead of living with resentment against the people and the world.

“Little brat, if there ever comes a day when you want to leave here, I hope that you will tell me about it and tell me about what you plan to do,” Qing Shui said while letting out a sigh.

He knew that there would come a day when the girl would leave. The reason being that there were things she had been keeping in her mind. Though it may seem that right now, her baleful aura has weakened, Qing Shui knew that as she continued to get stronger, the baleful aura within her heart would, on the contrary, follow along and be amplified. Hence, he was aware that the girl would eventually leave. On that day, the girl would start doing her own things.

“Alright, I will. Can I call you my step-father?” The girl asked Qing Shui after pondering for a long time.

“Since the day when I bring you back with me, I have already started seeing you as my own daughter. This is our destiny.” Qing Shui walked slowly while holding her hand.

There were some things in the world which didn't require reasons. Sometimes, one would also not need a purpose to do a certain things, it was just as people said, “Many things would grow in the garden even if they weren't originally sown there”.

Unlike his previous incarnation. He was already able to calculate the value and the return of it before he started doing anything.

Today, Qing Shui also made the little girl take the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl and other things such as the Hallow Pill. The girl's strength once again rose sharply. However, what Qing Shui was happy about was the Violet Gold Blood. Merely one drop of it was already able to suppress the baleful aura within her. If he had known that this would happen, he would have made her take it earlier.

If it was in the past, he would have to rely on the Taichi Fist to suppress the baleful aura within her. But now, even if she didn't cultivate the fist, she would still be able to maintain her own composure and be unaffected by the baleful aura. As Qing Shui saw this, he let out a sigh of relief....

The Violet Gold Blood had more advantages for girls. Baleful aura paired up with tyrannical aura, the two auras were a type of existence which was almost like they were resonating with each other. The eyes of the girl glowed with a faint violet light. The nature of her body was faintly undergoing slight changes.

......

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He already had all the materials needed for Spiritual Liquid and was already able to refine it. He didn't know what function it had. For some reason, the prescription didn't state the use of Spiritual Liquid when it first came out.

Though a bit upset, the kind of feeling of not knowing what to anticipate was also quite exciting.

The 10,000 Year Spiritual Limestone was a precious stalactite. It could only be discovered in certain mountains. Merely one drop of it was already extremely precious. Princess Chang gave Qing Shui as much as one bottle of it.

The Feathered Spirit Grass may look really normal but the aura emitted from it was still very powerful. Even an ordinary person would be able to feel that this was no ordinary grass.

This was all considered spiritual grass. Normally, medicinal herbs with more than five thousand years of age would have been considered to be Spiritual Grass. As for those that were above three thousand years, they were considered top quality medicinal herbs.

After doing all of this, Qing Shui started refining the medicine.

This time, Qing Shui added in the Golden Snake Grass while refining the medicine. Despite the fact that the success rate was high, he was still afraid of failure. These medicinal herbs were all things which could only be come across very rarely. Furthermore, he had very few of them, hence, he couldn't leave any room for failure.

This time, to Qing Shui's surprise, the process of refining the medicines went on unusually smoothly. Furthermore, the entire process didn't take really long. He managed to successfully refine it after only seven days. At the moment when the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron cooled down, Qing Shui quickly went on and opened it.

There were nine snow white colored spherical medicinal pills in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. They were the size of marbles and were all shining with brilliant light. Furthermore, they were also in liquid state. Medicinal pills in the state of liquid.

Spiritual Liquid.

They looked just like sticky and concentrated liquid pearls. Qing Shui took out a few medicine bottles and put them in.

After that, Qing Shui proceeded to look at the last drop of Spiritual Liquid inside the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron with his Heavenly Vision Technique. He had high expectations for the function of Spiritual Liquid.

Spiritual Liquid, loosen tendons and washes bone marrows. It washes and strengthens one's bones and helps cleanse as well as strengthen organs. It also washes and strengthens blood, greatly improving the quality of the consumer's body and triggering the hidden potential within it.

Qing Shui was in a daze. Even though the Spiritual Liquid didn't technically increase one's strength, it would still be regarded as an existence at the same level as a holy medicine. The reason being that it was a medicine which increased the quality and changed the nature of one's body. Basically, it was a well rounded medicine which helped raise one's hidden potential.

Every individual was limited to only taking one drop.

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui took down the drop from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. A faint and refreshing sensation began to rapidly spread around his entire body. That was a feeling couldn't be described in words. It felt really, really comfortable. After that, Qing Shui's little finger turned black.

Qing Shui calmly picked up the Gold Needle and immediately pierced it through his little finger. A jet-black dirty blood immediately spurted out of it. Those were the impure substances within his body that were being released.

Merely this was already enough to prove just how formidable the Spiritual Liquid was. The reason being that it had been a long time since Qing Shui last removed the impurities within his body. This time, he managed to release a lot of them in just a short while. These were the more concentrated impure substances which hid deeper within his body.

Even though Qing Shui's strength didn't increase immediately, both the hidden potential as well as the physique of his body experienced a significant boost. This was just like a pail that was already full with water. The Spiritual Liquid turned the pail into a tank. Even though the amount of water didn't increase, the amount of water that could be contained within it did.

Qing Shui was really satisfied. In any case, this was already considered Qing Shui putting up bricks and tiles for absorbing the energy within him in the future. This was considered quite a significant step, so much so that it made Qing Shui feel the urge to refine energy right away.

Nevertheless, he forcefully tried to hold back that urge. Unless he was forced to the end of the line by someone else, he wouldn't want to take on such a risky bet so fast, let alone that he also felt it wouldn't be long until he could refine it, what was the point of rushing?

The Spiritual Liquid was a good item. Unfortunately, he only had a very little of it. Hence, it was best to leave it for now. Qing Shui planned to first take a rest before starting to refine the Violet Gold Bloodline Pellet.

This time, surprisingly, it took him forty nine days to do it, which was a lot longer than before.

This made Qing Shui really speechless. So long as an alchemist was refining a top-grade medicine, it would take them at most ten or more days. If they failed, not only would the medicinal herb be wasted but also the time he invested to make it.

The better a medicine was, the lower the success rate of it getting refined. This was precisely also why the Eldest Princess kept these all along.

Even though Qing Shui knew that he could succeed, he still felt a bit agitated by it. After all, this was the Violet Gold Bloodline Pellet, an existence which was the same kind as the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl. It was something which could be compared to something left from ancient times.

Upon opening it, Qing Shui was surprised to find that there were thirty of them. This was already considered quite a decent amount. In fact, even Qing Shui felt that this was beyond normal. Unfortunately, the medicinal herb could only be used to refine once. If it was enough to be used twice, it's very likely that the Eldest Princess would look for some famous alchemists to refine it already.

1219 - Chapter 1219 - Spiritual Liquid, Violet Gold Bloodline Pellet, The tragicness of lacking medical ingredients.

It was fine even if it was a gamble. If it were to succeed, it would have too much of an effect on her. It was a pity that there was only enough for one refining process and she could only hold back. If there was at least a 30% success rate, she would dare to attempt it. It was too much of a pity that the success rate was less than 10%. Even if she had the Golden Snake Grass, the success rate would be less than 20%. It was only slightly higher. The Eldest Princess couldn't see any hope in this. This was why she had waited until now.

30% wasn't considered little. Each person could only take ten at most and the time required between each intake was very long. However, Qing Shui was able to take ten of them within a very short time frame.

Of course, other people might have some other things which could replace time and thus shorten the interval between each pill. Although in principle it would require a very long period of time, in reality, the time required would be shorter.

Qing Shui hoped that he would be able to get ten of the pills since he felt that ten Violet Golden Bloodline Pellets would have a very big impact on him. However, he wasn't used to taking away so many for himself. He had already given the Eldest Princess a Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. If it came down to it, he could just use another Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl to exchange for ten of her Violet Golden Bloodline Pellets.

In the remaining time, Qing Shui focused on his training. He hoped that he would be able to bring the Seal of Roc to the large success stage or to the great perfection stage as soon as possible. Only then would he have the chance of learning the legendary Dragon Phoenix Duo Form.

The Roc Form was already so powerful, let alone the Dragon Phoenix Duo Form. However, he was still cultivating the Seal of Roc and the Divine Nebula Formation currently in a down-to-earth way.

Of course, he would also cultivate the other techniques such as the Tiger Form. Qing Shui wasn't only able to perform the Seal of Roc. He was also able to bring out an impression of a ferocious tiger. Because of his powerful abilities, the white tiger impression he brought out was even more powerful. In the past, he could only bring out a huge tiger's paw.

For the Crane Form, he could also perform the Thousand Crane Slash. This would bring out one hundred huge cranes to kill the enemy. It was a pity that he couldn't do the same for his other forms. Qing Shui's achievements were also because he had sufficient time for his training. If it was someone else, they would have to choose to specialize in one particular form.

Specializing in one form to win over the world!

He hadn't succeeded in the Eight-Eight Divine Nebula Formation yet. This last star was very stubborn, causing Qing Shui to feel stumped as well. However, the only thing he could do was to work hard to practice it time after time, controlling it patiently.

...

The next day, Qing Shui went straight to the Breezing Wind Veranda to look for the Eldest Princess to hand her the Violet Golden Bloodline Pellets. He even gave her a drop of Spiritual Liquid. “These are your Violet Golden Bloodline Pellets, and this is Spiritual Liquid which has been refined from 10,000 year spiritual limestone. I can only give you a single drop.”

Qing Shui explained the effects of the Violet Golden Bloodline Pellets to her.

“I'll give you ten. I need ten, and I'll let the two of them have five each. What do you think? It'll take them 50 years before they'd be able to digest all five pellets.” The Eldest Princess smiled and said.

“Alright, Then you can give them these two drops. It would probably bring them great advantages.” Qing Shui handed the two porcelain bottles to the Eldest Princess.

Qing Shui had always been one who was willing to pay back goodwill a thousand or even ten thousand times over. He had always returned goodwill in kind. If people were to show him kindness, he would be willing to return the favor in several folds.

It was because Qing Shui was unique and thus he didn't really care much for ordinary talented disciples. As long as he was given time, he would be able to defeat those geniuses. With the ten Violet Golden Bloodline Pellets, Qing Shui took one right on the spot.

He closed his eyes and shut himself off from the outside world. He sensed that a ball of violet colored liquid had appeared in his Dantian. When the Violet Golden Bloodline passed by, it just went through it. Qing Shui then saw that the violet colored liquid slowly disappearing while the Violet Golden Bloodline became slightly thicker. The change was so minor that it was hard to tell. However, only Qing Shui knew that he had gotten stronger once again.

A person could take one pellet every ten years, but Qing Shui would only need slightly over a month to take another one. It would take him about a year to finish taking all ten Violet Golden Bloodline Pellets.

It might be because there was already Violet Golden Blood in his body that there weren't many changes this time around. He only saw that there was a layer of faint violet glow on his body which disappeared very quickly.

Qing Shui left the Breezing Wind Veranda!

One year. In one year's time, Qing Shui hoped that he would be able to gain some breakthroughs in his Seal of Roc and the Divine Nebula Formation. Afterwards, he also hoped to refine that power in his body within this year.

One year!

Qing Shui was deep into thought as he walked. He wanted to find Di Chen as soon as possible. Every time he was alone, he would feel very upset. It was an indescribable feeling. Even if it was for Di Chen's sake, he must quickly refine that power that was in his body.

It was because they couldn't delay it anymore. He was afraid that if the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant were to attain a breakthrough once again, he might not be able to refine it then...

...

“Qing Shui, this way. I heard that Divine Might Dynasty's royalty had come to our Heaven Secrets Academy for a challenge.” When Yan Jinyu saw Qing Shui walking over, he smiled and said.

Two months had passed and during this time, Qing Shui had continued to cultivate. His body, which had been modified by the Spiritual Liquid, now grew stronger at a faster rate. Two months ago, Qing Shui's physical strength was at forty two nimbus, but it was already at forty seven nimbus now. Even the two ladies and the girl had progressed and grew stronger at a faster rate. Their abilities were no longer of the same standing as before.

The increase in the Eldest Princess' abilities should be even more but Qing Shui couldn't tell. Another thing was that he had heard was that a large area around the Breezing Wind Veranda already belonged to the Eldest Princess. This meant that her status in the Heaven Secrets Academy had increased by a lot, lot more.

“Divine Might Dynasty's royalty are here for a challenge?” Qing Shui walked over, feeling puzzled....

Qing Shui had basically not gone out for the past few days and had instead invested all his time into his cultivation. Therefore, he was not aware of many things that had happened in the Heaven Secrets Academy.

“Divine Might Dynasty, Tyrant Dynasty, and Heaven Secrets Academy are all at the grade four level. Therefore, there are often sparring events at varying levels. This time around, the people who came are the younger members. This is a form of interaction as well. Qing Shui, winning a round can get you a very high contribution level and those with exemplary performance may be taken as a direct disciple by some of the Elders.” The Seventh Princess smiled and explained.

If it was in the past, Qing Shui wouldn't want to be taken in as a direct disciple. Even now, Qing Shui didn't wish for it either. He felt that there was nothing that they could teach him. Qing Shui was aware that his attitude was not commendable. It was a scary thing for people to be too proud, unable to listen to other's opinions.

Qing Shui also knew that Heaven Secrets Academy's Elders were very powerful and the Eldest Princess was going to join the ranks of the Elder Association soon. Once she did, she would become the youngest Elder in the Heaven Secrets Academy.

This also reflected how powerful the Elders in the Heaven Secrets Academy were. However, if it was just so that he could be taken in as a direct disciple by an Elder, Qing Shui was actually not very willing. Right now, he would only need to refine that power and attain a breakthrough in the Divine Nebula Formation to be able to become more powerful at a tremendous rate.

“Come, let's go over and take a look!” Yan Jinyu suggested.

Qing Shui lifted his head and saw that Tian Jiange was there as well, thus he walked over. He thought it would be good to take a look to see how the top performers amongst the younger generation in the Western Oxhe Continent were like.

“Brother!”

When Tian Jiange saw Qing Shui, he walked over happily.

After meeting in the Huge Desolated City previously, they hadn't met each other since. They didn't intentionally try to get closer to each other. It could be due to the fact that this was how their personality was. But this was good as well. They did not feel distant when they met again.

“Brother, are you going to take part this time around?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“It's likely that I will. At least, I'll be able to accumulate some contribution. If I'm lucky and an Elder was to think well of me, it'll be good. I can skip the process of becoming a core disciple.”

Everyone had their own aspirations and Qing Shui didn't find this surprising. If he didn't have the ancient legacy, if he didn't have all the things he had now, he would probably have a very large gap when compared to Tian Jiange.

“I wonder how many members of the Divine Might Dynasty's royalty had come this time around.” Qing Shui looked around and saw that there were over ten arenas and people were gathered around each of them.

“There should be about thousand people taking part, and over ten thousand people coming to support.” Tian Jiange said as he pointed to those people from the Divine Might Dynasty.

Such exchange competitions were very casual and free. There would be a referee for each arena. A person would first step up and then someone else would challenge them. The former could choose to accept or reject the challenge.

Regardless, each person would only have a single chance to fail. If they were to lose, they wouldn't be able to enter the arena again. The person on the arena could reject the opponent's challenge, but after rejecting it, the former would need to step down. Once he did, he could still continue to challenge other people until he lost a battle.

Late in the morning, an old man announced the start of the competition in the biggest arena. He also briefly went through the rules of the competition and instructed that one mustn't intentionally kill. However, accidental injuries leading to deaths were considered normal. One could admit defeat. Once the participant admitted defeat, the victor was not allowed to continue attacking.

At the start, the people from the Heaven Secrets Academy would head up and then the members of Divine Might Dynasty's royalty would step up to challenge them. As long as one had sufficient endurance and abilities, he could continue to remain in the arena.

However, the possibility of this happening wasn't very high. What made Qing Shui surprised was that Tian Jiange was the first to step up the biggest arena near them. Before he did, he greeted Qing Shui. Standing in the arena, he cupped his hands to the surroundings and then stood there.

There was also a member of the Heaven Secrets Academy on each of the other arenas as well.

Although this was an exchange competition amongst the younger generation, the people from both Heaven Secrets Academy and Divine Might Dynasty's royalty seemed to place it in very high regard. It was obvious that there were many people with distinguished statuses present. After all, the younger generation was their hope for the future.

Anyone amongst the younger generation could participate, even those who were a hundred or two hundred years old. Tian Jiange was a hundred years old last year and had now exceeded the hundred year old mark.

Qing Shui saw the Eldest Princess, however, she was seated in a high position very far away. Qing Shui also saw an old granny next to her with white hair but a youthful face. The granny's eyes exuded amiability and intelligence, but she didn't give off an overwhelming aura.

“That should be her Master!”

When Qing Shui looked over, the Eldest Princess also looked in his direction. The old granny also looked over, appearing to be very calm.

Ding!

A metallic sound rang out and Qing Shui turned to look back toward the arena. A man in battle armor was battling against Tian Jiange.

Compared to the time when they were in Yan City, Tian Jiange had gotten a lot stronger. His opponent had the lower hand from the very start but Tian Jiange didn't deal any vicious attacks.

After about the time for half an incense to burn, the other party took the initiative to admit his defeat. Tian Jiange thanked him for the spar.

1220 - Chapter 1220 - Heaven Secrets Academy's and Divine Might Dynasty's Exchange Competition

No matter what, Tian Jiange's decision was a clever one. Those who headed up first tended to not be too strong. He gained three consecutive wins. At the beginning, more people would pay attention as well.

He might have gotten the attention of people from Divine Might Dynasty's royalty. This time, the person who came forth was a lady who was quite beautiful, with a generous and mature beauty. Most people with good aptitude would tend to have a good bone structure, a proportionate body, and good skin. This was why there were no lack of beauties and handsome men amongst cultivators.

“Please!” The lady smiled and said to Tian Jiange the moment she went up.

“Please!” Tian Jiange cupped his fists together.

The lady was very nimble, with a footwork that was as flexible as a sly little rabbit. The lady had a snow-white claw-like weapon which glowed with a fluorescent light, appearing to be very eye catching.

Ding!

Their weapons collided and Tian Jiange's body trembled a little. His body appeared a little weird and he retreated a step a bit unnaturally. Qing Shui managed to notice something. He felt that the lady's attack must have an ability that was similar to a numbing effect.

If it was Qing Shui, he could fend it off with his Nature Energy. There was an increasing number of people with unique abilities as they grew stronger. At this level, who would not have a killer move of their own? It wasn't surprising for this lady to own an ability like this. She might even have some other, even more terrifying abilities.

Sky Sword of Emotions!

Tian Jiange's longsword was also snow-white and now it was releasing a brilliant snow-white and sharp aura through his body. Very quickly, the numbness was gone and his movements were even smoother than before.

Song of the Sky Sword!

Tian Jiange's longsword created a clanking sound that was like a song. When hearing it, one's morale would be boosted and it also unleashed a powerful killing intent. If ordinary people were to hear it, fear would develop in their hearts and they wouldn't be at ease.

However, when Tian Jiange heard this sound, the blood in his body would boil, as if a person's fresh blood was lit up. It was an ability that could stimulate a person's potential within a short period of time, making him stronger than before.

Soul Attracting Claws!

The lady didn't show any signs of faltering. With a swing of her left hand, another claw appeared in her hand. When the two claws clashed, a crisp and melodious sound like a wind chime rang out, overpowering Tian Jiange's clanks by a lot. The melodious sound she produced was one which could calm a person down and even induce sleepiness.

Soul Charming!

Just as Tian Jiange fell into a short trance, the lady made her move. She was fast as a fox and her claws attacked toward Tian Jiange's neck and chest, as if she was out for a kill. Moreover, her sharp claws were not ordinary weapons. It felt as if she would really able to kill Tian Jiange.

Ding ding...

Tian Jiange tried very hard to defend. A series of densely packed metallic sounds rang out and even his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation sent out rippling waves. If not for his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Tian Jiange would have died many times over.

“Admit your defeat. If I wish to kill you, it wouldn't be hard to accomplish. Your Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation won't be able to fend off my attacks.” After forcing Tian Jiange back, the lady smiled and said.

Tian Jiange felt very depressed as well. He wasn't a match for this lady, but he didn't wish to admit defeat. It was actually very normal for one to admit defeat in a sparring exchange like this. It was good for one to understand the feelings of humiliation and use that as to propel one towards becoming even stronger.

“I'm not admitting defeat. You can either knock me off the arena or kill me.” After a long hesitation, Tian Jiange said.

“Why?” The lady looked at him, her eyes gleaming.

“I can't get it past myself.” Tian Jiange smiled bitterly and said before gradually lifting up his sword.

“Sigh, what's the point.” The lady shook her head and her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation appeared as well. It looked very light. If one didn't pay extra attention, it would be hard to tell that it was a Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. It was something like a robe made of a fox's fur.

Sky Fox Flash!

Soul Charming Bone Corrosion!

The lady suddenly dashed out toward Tian Jiange like an illusion. Her claws glimmered with colorful lights and she brought about a series of dreamy colors as she waved her claws above.

Tian Jiange looked at his opponent's terrifying yet beautiful attack and tried to fend it off. However, in the end, his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation dissipated and her ice-cold claws stopped at his throat and chest respectively. The sharp claws flashed with an icy cold light, exuding a killing intent which was not to be doubted.

Tian Jiange had lost. He looked at the lady and said slowly, “I've lost. I've lost in the battle.”

With that, Tian Jiange turned and headed down.

“I'm called Hu Yiya!” The lady said to Tian Jiange's back view.

“I'm Tian Jiange.”

“This is my first time at Heaven Secrets Academy. I wonder if you can bring me around later?” The lady said with a poised tone.

“Of course. You can come look for me later. I'll be over there.” Tian Jiange pointed to Qing Shui's location and said.

“Good for you Brother. To think that you can attract good fortune with women even under such a situation.” Qing Shui looked toward Tian Jiange and remarked.

“What good fortune with woman. If you're capable, then go and beat her down.” Tian Jiange said helplessly....

This was the lady's eighth round and the other people after Tian Jiange weren't as lucky. Those who didn't admit defeat would suffer some injuries. Due to this, many people could tell that she seemed to treat Tian Jiange a little bit better.

The lady's consecutive wins brought about loud cheers from many members of Divine Might Dynasty's royalty. They were all cheering for her. When Qing Shui saw the next challenger, he was stunned for a moment.

It was Young Master Fu!

since the last time he had quickly left the Sacred Hall, they hadn't met since. When Qing Shui looked up toward the arena, Young Master Fu just happened to look in his direction as well.

“The two of you have a grudge?” Tian Jiange looked at Qing Shui and asked.

“We had a little problem.” Qing Shui said, not paying it much heed.

“He's a member of the Saint Child Band and is now Elder Tianyi's disciple. You're better off keeping your guards up against him. A hypocrite like him is worse than a villain.” Tian Jiange gritted his teeth and said.

This perked Qing Shui's curiosity. He could sense that there was definitely bad blood between Tian Jiange and Young Master Fu, and it seemed to be very mysterious. Qing Shui could see that Tian Jiange's eyes were spewing fire as he looked towards Young Master Fu.

And when Young Master Fu looked at Tian Jiange, there was a smirk in his gaze.

“This bastard...”

“Brother's new girlfriend might be in trouble.” Qing Shui looked at the arena and said softly.

“All these years, none of the ladies I've taken a liking to have had a good ending. Not even a lady who merely had some more contact with me.” Tian Jiange sounded especially helpless.

“Why is that?” Qing Shui looked at Tian Jiange.

“He is related to Saint Child Band's Saint Child by blood. They are brothers. I'm the brother to Lord Sect's leader. There has always been friction between Lord Sect and Saint Child Band but it was merely competition. Sometimes, things can be truly unbelievable. His fiancee liked me and after this Fu Yanting found out about it, he announced that he will make sure that I'll never get married in this life. Any lady who is even a little bit closer to me shall not be met with a good ending.” Tian Jiange smiled bitterly and looked at Qing Shui.

The battle on the arena had already started. Young Master Fu was Fu Yanting. He held two short daggers, which were in a way similar to Hu Yiya's claws. However, this time around, it was Fu Yanting pushing back Hu Yiya. Occasionally, Fu Yanting's short dagger would suddenly reach out from his sleeves and slashed against her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Pfft!

Fu Yanting's dagger slashed Hu Yiya's shoulder. Not only did it injured her, but it also made her panic. After all, if her clothes were torn, she could possibly be exposed.

Fu Yanting's two daggers were like an executioner's blades and he was just like a cat playing with its prey.

“Senior Martial Sister, admit defeat! Stop fighting with that bastard!”

“How can this person be like this? Torturing a lady like this. He's really bringing shame to Heaven Secrets Academy. This will definitely worsen the following battles between Heaven Secrets Academy and Divine Might Dynasty.”

“Speak softer, Young Master Fu is Saint Child's brother. Don't let him hear you. Otherwise, we'll be in big trouble.”

...

Qing Shui also saw Tian Jiange's conflicted gaze. After all, many people had seen that the lady seemed to have taken a liking toward him earlier. Most importantly, Tian Jiange felt that it was because of him that she was in such a situation. If she hadn't met him nor spoke with him, then Fu Yanting would not have taken action.

“Admit defeat!” Tian Jiange let out a sigh and said to the stubborn lady on the arena.

“Admit defeat? If she had wanted to do that, why would she wait until now? Tian Jiange, are you feeling pained for her? Are you feeling upset? Hahaha.”

Fu Yanting continued to attack without rushing, occasionally leaving another wound on Hu Yiya.

“Fu Yanting, if you have a problem with me, then direct it at me. What you're doing is creating problems between Heaven Secrets Academy and Divine Might Dynasty. Aren't you afraid that the Elders would put the blame on you?” Tian Jiange bellowed.

“You only know how to holler down there. You can't even defeat a lady. What's there to blame? She's not admitting her defeat, so I'll continue to fight until she does. Is there something wrong with that?” Fu Yanting looked at Tian Jiange and spoke with disdain.

“Go on. What must I do for you to stop?” Tian Jiange sighed and said.

Qing Shui finally realized why Tian Jiange and that lady had hit it off well. The two of them were actually very similar, and they were similar to him as well. This was the feeling he got.

“That person besides you seems to be your brother? The elder brother is trash. I wonder how the younger brother fares. Why don't you let him take the place of this lady to have a fight with me? What do you think?” Fu Yanting looked at Qing Shui, his gaze filled with challenge and viciousness.

Tian Jiange didn't say anything but clenched his fists tightly. It was a pity that he wasn't a match for Fu Yanting. Moreover, he no longer had the rights to step up onto the arena.

There were no rules in such an exchange competition that those who were from the same side couldn't spar. It was just that even though there were no strict regulations, people from the same side wouldn't usually challenge each other in such a situation. They had plenty of time usually. Why would they have to fight between themselves in front of outsiders?

However, Fu Yanting's words caused many people in the surroundings to be taken aback.

“A bunch of cowards, just like that trash.” Fu Yanting threw a challenging look toward Qing Shui.

“It's fine to have a fight. However, it's a bit petty for there to be no prize. How about this, the loser will break off one arm. Do you dare to take the challenge?” Qing Shui appeared on the arena.

1221 - Chapter 1221 - The Loser Will Break Off One Arm, Dare You Take the Challenge

Qing Shui stood still on the arena. The thing which he said made Fu Yanting a bit surprised. But very quickly, he smiled, “Sure, why not? I don't think an arm is enough. Why don't we bet on two instead?”

“I think that will be a great idea,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Now, a lot of the people below the arena were all having their own discussions. Fu Yanting was quite a famous figure within the Heaven Secrets Academy. Normally, people wouldn't dare to provoke him. Not only did he have powerful martial brothers, he himself was also considered to be quite formidable.

Not every person who talked big was useless. A real good-for-nothing person would still have something which he could boast about. Merely the family background or the people behind their back were not enough to make someone arrogant. Well at the very least, they wouldn't be able to stay that way for long.

It might have seemed like Qing Shui stood out without thinking carefully about the consequences. But he didn't actually do it out of rage after being pointed at by someone and being called trash. Naturally, logically, he would feel that way. But right now, the reason he stood out wasn't because of this. Qing Shui was confident that he would be able to handle him even now.

The Eldest Princess had already broken through. Besides, the battle this time was witnessed by a lot of people. Even if there were people who had wanted to do bad things to him, they would have to think twice before doing so. Heaven Secrets Academy might be loose with its rules but it still had discipline. There were a few rules which were stated clearly by the academy itself. Firstly, one could never bully someone else just because they were weak. Secondly, they were not allowed to attempt to win a battle with numbers. Last but not least, one could never kill someone through dirty methods like poison or assasination.

Even though there were a lot of issues regarding these modern laws, it was just as stated above, things would be fine as long as no one noticed it. It was also because of this that Qing Shui wasn't worried. Since they had wanted to deal with him in secret, it was impossible for them to make such a huge crowd appear. Furthermore, his level didn't manage to force them to send out their strongest candidates. By the time they realized his true strength, everything would have been too late.

Hu Yiya had already gone down. On his way up to the arena, Qing Shui passed her some Golden Medicinal Salve Powder and whispered to her, “This is something brother told me to give you.”

......

“Let's start. I will give you the initiative to attack,” Fu yanting said generously.

“Sure, I won't be polite then.”

As Qing Shui finished speaking, he operated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. At the moment he swung his Big Dipper Sword, the surroundings got covered in ocean.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

他不想一直依赖金鳞龙象，如果招出金鳞龙象可以瞬间将这个府徒，或者说已经比起一般的府徒地位高很多的人秒掉，但那样对他实力，最重要的是以后的境界提升有影响，所以他决定不到逼不得已不想使用，毕竟现在他的实力还在一个快速的提升阶段。

He didn't want to constantly rely on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. If he had summoned it, he definitely would be able to instantly defeat the core disciple. Or rather, even people who were stronger than core disciples. However, that would influence his strength from growing. He wouldn't use it unless it was absolutely needed.

Water Binding Force, Monstrous Wave, Toppling Mountains and Oceans!

Qing Shui continuously swung the Big Dipper Sword in his hand. He also began operating the Divine Nebula Formation. As these things happened, it was as if his entire body was right in the middle of an enormous catastrophe. The moment the battle started, both sides had already gone up into the air.

Both Qing Shui and Fu Yanting were surrounded by a vast ocean. Enormous waves could be seen constantly assaulting them. However, it was unable to make its way to within three meters within Fu Yanting. There was a faint invisible halo around him, blocking the waves and the killing intentions in the surroundings.

Qing Shui didn't feel surprised. Fu Yanting ought to have something mysterious with him, perhaps, maybe even mysterious martial techniques. Just like himself, he had a lot of secrets not known by other people. The others would also have it. Actually, every individual would have their own secrets. The only difference was the level of the secret. But they all shared one similarity, since it had already been said that it was a secret, they would definitely not want anyone to find out about it. A secret would no longer be a secret once someone found out about it.

“Little brat, if this is all that you're capable of, then today, it's already been decided that you will lose both your arms.” Fu Yanting could be seen shuttling through the wave. In every spot where he passed, the waves around him would retreat back like a falling tide.

Roaming Dragon Steps!

Nine Palace Steps!

Inside the enormous wave, Qing Shui was like a deep sea dragon. He carried a powerful aura with him. That was a combination of both tyranny and quick-wittedness. Following his increase in strength, the power of his footworks had also become a lot stronger. His strength was the foundation for all of his martial techniques and postures. Brute strength was enough to destroy all skills. In front of absolute strength, everything was meaningless.

Certainly, Fu Yanting hasn't reached the extent where he could destroy Qing Shui's skills with brute strength. From this movement, one could already tell that if Fu Yanting didn't have powerful killing techniques, he wouldn't even be able to even drag on the fight.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui was aware that he would need to use the fastest and most tyrannical method to face off against opponents like this. He needed to make him felt completely disheartened and unable to face the reality.

A 20% reduction in strength was absolutely sufficient to make Fu Yanting cry. Before he managed to recover from shock, Qing Shui had already proceeded to land another hit with his Big Dipper Sword. He also swiftly tossed out his Primordial Flame Dragon Whip. These sorts of whips were almost a match to Qing Shui's previous martial arts motions. He right away whipped it towards Fu Yanting.

Pa!

Standing in front of an enormous power with terrifying strength, Fu Yanting was put in a difficult situation and gave his all in avoiding them.

Qing Shui was stunned. He had forgotten that there was already a significant improvement in his strength. Now, his raw strength was already worth around forty seven nimbus. Naturally, its strength would be a lot stronger than before. Fu Yanting was only a core disciple, he was not qualified for Qing Shui to even keep in his eyes. He once again swung the Big Dipper Sword.

Ninth Heavenly Lotus Confinement!

An enormous petal which looked like a lotus which had just bloomed appeared. It was shining with bright light and in just a short while, it had already surrounded Fu Yanting at its center. However, Fu Yanting struggled inside the petal. The golden petal shook vigorously, causing Qing Shui to feel rattled. He was sure that Fu Yanting would have something which could resist it, maybe even something which he could use to reflect spirit energy attacks.

Divine Nebula Formation!

Qing Shui abruptly arranged the nebula within his sea of consciousness. It was just that its vigorous movement this time stunned Qing Shui for a moment. He had tried more than a hundred thousand times in arranging the sixty fourth star with little to no success. Previously, he subconsciously arranged the sixty fourth star using the Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation but at the instant he moved it, he felt as if his entire body completely burst open.

It actually succeeded at a time like this?

Qing Shui didn't have time to feel the changes within his body. He immediately activated the Divine Nebula Formation, without having a clue on whether he was activating the Seven-Seven or Eight-Eight Divine Nebula Formation. After that, an enormous palm appeared above Fu Yanting. Seven enormous palms merged into one in an instant. Furthermore, Qing Shui saw the picture of a nebula on top of the enormous palm. It was a profound eight trigram picture of the nebula.

Break!...

Qing Shui abruptly pressed down the “One Hand Cover Sky”.

A look of dispair flashed across Fu Yanting's eyes. A white light emerged from his body. This time, it was even brighter than those before, so much so that the light itself began to look a bit dense as if it was very concentrated.

As Qing Shui witnessed this, he operated his spirit energy all the way to its maximum and pressed it down not holding back at all.

Bang!

An enormous noise came through. The heart of the stage was in a completely twisted and destroyed state. In there, even divine iron would be ripped into pieces. Even though Fu Yanting had the white light to protect himself, he still got blown away quite miserably. He even spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood.

Qing Shui lifted up his steps and slowly made his way towards Fu Yanting.

After that, he slowly lifted up his hand and once again formed the motion of One Hand Cover Sky.

“Little brat, you're the one who forced me to do this. Don't blame me for it. Come out, Golden Sun Wolf!” A ruthless look flashed across Fu Yanting's eyes. He once again retreated. As he did that, an enormous wolf in golden scaled armor with a size of a hundred meters appeared. After that, it shot out a mouthful of True Yang Flame into the sky. Those were all fireballs. They immediately bombarded Qing Shui's enormous palm imprint in rapid succession.

Qing Shui was stunned. That was a Golden Sun Wolf. He had seen information about this demonic beast from the demonic beast intel which he happened to come across not long ago. The Golden Yang Wolf was a pet wolf of the sun. They cultivated the Sun Immersion Technique and also the Golden Yang Pellet. All of their attacks contained the True Yang Force. Not only was their True Yang Fire powerful, they also possessed terrifying physical strength.

Qing Shui observed the opponent's demonic beast. It should be in a state where it was almost going to reach adulthood. However, in terms of strength, it should be almost as strong as the fire baby dragon.

If Qing Shui had relied on himself, it was very likely that even protecting himself would also be a problem. He still didn't have any idea on how the Eight-Eight Divine Nebula Formation was doing. But he was able to feel a profound and mysterious strength from his “One Hand Cover Sky” from before. It felt as if there was nothing which it couldn't overcome. But at this moment, that enormous Golden Sun Wolf on the opposite side was already charging towards him at an unusually fast speed. Most importantly, this demonic beast was very intelligent. Other than both of the wolf's eyes looking fierce, there was also a kind of deceitful look to it.

It was an extremely cunning beast.

...................

“Golden Yang Wolf, Fu Yanting is indeed blessed with luck. To think that he would have a brother like the Saint Child. Prior to this, I have only heard that for his safety, the Saint Child used a high grade Sacred Beast Pill to help him tame the Golden Yang Wolf.” Everyone from below screamed in shock when the Golden Yang Wolf showed up.

“The Saint Child could accomplish this easily. But to us, it was something which we would never be able to achieve even if we have spent our lifetimes working hard.”

“Don't feel sad anymore. Who is this young man? To think that he is able to beat Fu Yanting. Unfortunately, Fu Yanting is someone with personality, he will absolutely not let go of this young man so easily. I feel that this young man might end up getting killed by mistake.” At the moment when this man mentioned the words “killed by mistake”, he clenched his teeth particularly hard.

“Hai, this young man is also considered another super genius. This is such a waste.”

“Geniuses are meant to fall. Every day, there are a lot of geniuses parting with this world. The smarter one is, the higher the chance they die young. However, for all you know, this young man might come up with a surprising killer weapon of his own. After all, considering that he is this strong, he must have had a very powerful backing as well. For all you know, it might be even stronger than the forces behind Fu Yanting.”

“It's hard but I do hope that this young man will defeat Fu Yanting.”

........

Qing Shui didn't dare to let loose. In any case, he was no match for the Golden Yang Wolf, hence, he summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant right away. A noise resembling the enormous grunt of a dragon as well as the trumpet of an elephant was heard. After that, the dragon elephant immediately stood in front of the Golden Sun Wolf.

The Golden Yang Wolf chickened out. But indeed, Qing Shui wouldn't hold back just because of that.

Kill! Qing Shui gave the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant the order to kill the Golden Yang Wolf. If he was not mistaken, it was very likely that the Golden Yang Wolf had done a lot of bad things before.

Diamond Sword Qi!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant locked onto the Golden Yang Wolf with a bloody red colored sword qi.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack!

Vajra Subdues Demon!

Emperor's Qi!

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack!

Qing Shui coordinated himself with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and let off a series of continuous violent attacks. Their strength differed by one fold or more. After getting weakened even further, even if the Golden Yang Wolf had been a Mutated Species of Heaven and Earth, it also got bombarded to death right away. Only after that did Qing Shui make the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant stare at Fu Yanting.

“I admit defeat!”

Fu Yanting screamed quickly.

“Sure, break off both of your arms youself. Or would you prefer I do it?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Brother, everyone makes mistakes, you should learn to forgive them whenever possible. What I said just a moment ago was just a joke. We're both people from Heaven Secret Academy, there's no point in stressing one another,” Fu Yanting said seriously in an noble manner.

This was the first time Qing Shui saw a person with such a thick face. A lot of people from below had long since started criticizing him. Qing Shui responded slowly, “Since we have already agreed on it prior, you should be responsible and admit defeat. I will let my dragon elephant help you with it.”

“Prior to this, we're just speaking without really thinking matters through. Do you have evidence? Can you find any witnesses?”

1222 - Chapter 1222 - Success of the Sixty Four Star. Golden Yang Wolf, Victory.

“I am the witness!” Tian Jiange shouted from below.

“You are his brother. Friends and family members are not allowed to be witnesses. If this were allowed, I would have been able to prove that I had never mentioned anything about accepting the bet!” Fu Yanting's face didn't look red, nor was his heart thumping fast. Qing Shui really admired his accomplishment in terms of being shameless.

The others didn't have the guts to prove it. Fu Yanting would definitely dig up the graves of the ancestors of whoever dared to make him lose his arms. People who survived would feel as if they were dead.

Tian Jiange on the other hand, wasn't really scared of him. However, he really couldn't do anything about him.

“Qing Shui, forget about it!” At this moment, the eldest princess who was watching from a distance spoke out. He observed the surroundings and realized that only he was able to hear her. He looked at the princess confused.

The eldest princess nodded her head at him. Qing Shui knew that he wouldn't be able to break off his arms today. But it didn't mean that Qing Shui would let go of him. The reason being that he realized that people like Fu Yanting would definitely not admit defeat so easily.

Roaming Dragon Steps!

Nine Palace Steps!

“You big bully.” Qing Shui spoke up. While speaking, he rapidly took out a golden needle and pierced it quickly into Fu Yanting's ears and head while holding Fu Yanting's arm with his other hand.

From other people's view, Qing Shui may seem like he was trying to break off Fu Yanting's arm. However, only Qing Shui himself knew what he was doing. He didn't know if others were able to tell but his movements were very obscure. So obscure that no one was able to find out anything about it. The reason being that the Gold Needle which was thin like a cow's skin didn't leave behind any evidence. Even Fu Yanting himself felt nothing.

“You dare? You are underestimating Heaven Secrets Academy!” Fu Yanting screamed loudly.

“Forget it, he has already admitted defeat. Lets sort out the grudge you two hold against each other some other day,” the old man who was being the judge stepped forward and spoke at this moment.

Fu Yanting smiled at Qing Shui before going down to the arena. He showed a face which looked as if he was the person who won the battle. But actually, only Fu Yanting knew that his heart was bleeding. The Golden Yang Wolf was dead. He has already made up his mind that he would definitely kill this man.

However, he wasn't aware that Qing Shui already laid hands on him. The thing he was injected with was the Nine Yang Life Seeking Needle. So long as Qing Shui found necessary, he could make Fu Yanting die suddenly without making any moves. But he didn't find now to be an appropriate time.

Qing Shui wasn't in the mood to continue standing guard in the arena. He was also about to head down to the arena. Normally, no one would be willing to challenge him since his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant exploded onto the scene. Despite him leaving the stage, he had unknowingly helped significantly raise the honor of Heaven Secrets Academy.

Today, it could be considered that he had officially planted a seed of hatred within Fu Yanting or maybe, even Saint Child Band. Furthermore, it was planted deep. At least he had already embarrassed Saint Child Band. The stronger an organization was, the more concern they would show towards their reputation. Hence, a day would come when Qing Shui and Saint Child Band tried to strangle each other to death. The majority of people thought that Qing Shui would vanish very soon.

Qing Shui went down to the arena. Tian Jiange patted him happily, “Brother, you are indeed really powerful. You violated Saint Child Band because of me but worry not, at least I can guarantee that they won't seek trouble from you.”

“Can you guarantee that?” Qing Shui smiled.

“For the time being, the powerful people from Saint Child Band are unlikely to come looking for you. I believe that you would have been handle those small fries fairly easily.” Tian Jiange was really happy. Of course he would be, seeing Fu Yanting getting eaten empty was something which he looked forward to the most. Furthermore, the Golden Yang Wolf which Fu Yanting had been proud of and relied on the most had now died. This was a significant loss to him.

Tian Jiange didn't ask anything like why he didn't break off Fu Yanting's arms. Previously, even though he had said that he could be a witness, that only meant that he didn't fear Fu Yanting. He wasn't actually supporting Qing Shui breaking off his arms. This was because if Qing Shui really did that, it would have been very difficult for Qing Shui to stay alive.

Tian Jiange was aware that there would definitely people be stopping Qing Shui if he really wanted to break off his arms. For example, the leader of Breezing Wind Veranda, Saint Child or the woman whom his elder brother was after. She knew how strong Saint Child was. She would definitely not let Qing Shui break off Fu Yanting's arms.

“Well then, I apologize in advance for the trouble caused to brother then,” Qing Shui said formally. It was also quite a good thing to have a few friends helping him at a time like this. At the moment, he was still quite weak. But what he was happy about was that he still had the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. At least no Grade Four Masters or people below that could threaten him.

Added on that he had the Emperor's Qi. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was definitely an invincible existence among the entire Grade Four State Masters force.

“We're brothers. There's no need for you to be so formal with me. Let alone this whole problem this time started because of me,” Tian Jiange explained with a smile. He didn't know that prior to this, there had already been disputes between Qing Shui and Fu Yanting.

A lot of people were curious as to why Qing Shui didn't continue to remain on stage even after he won. Nevertheless, no one commented on it. The victors had the right to choose whether they wanted to stay.

Qing Shui only went up once for the competition this time. However, a lot of people already remembered Qing Shui in their minds. Not only because of his formidable dragon elephant, it was also because Qing Shui himself had proven himself to be really powerful. A few of the elders from the academy also took a fancy to Qing Shui's future. Unfortunately, it was interrupted by Saint Child Band.

Don't underestimate Saint Child Band. It was a gang which even some elders from Heaven Secrets Academy wouldn't dare to provoke.

No one looked for Qing Shui, which was something which he wanted. Now, he had already thrown away his intentions to make the elder his teacher, let alone that he would most likely have been able to toss these elders far behind once he refined the strength within his body....

Qing Shui left before the competition ended. He would definitely kill people like Fu Yanting. In fact, it should be very soon. The day when he became capable would be the day Fu Yanting died.

Both the little girl and Qing Shui left while Yan Jinyu and Seventh Princess stayed behind.

By the time they went back to their residence, Qing Shui let out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He wanted to take a look at the current situation. Amidst the battle, he could feel that the sixty fourth star had been put into its rightful place. Furthermore, he had also seen the Eight Trigram Cosmic Images from the Golden Buddha Palm imprint which he released.

He immersed himself within his sea of consciousness.

Qing Shui noticed that the sea of nebula has gotten a lot bigger again within his sea of consciousness. The other nebula had officially separated itself away from the sixty four stars. The gold star was right in the center of the sixty four stars. It gave off abundant golden light, it was very bright, yet it wasn't harsh.

Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation!

Qing Shui activated it instantly and felt the change in his strength only to find himself confused once again. His strength didn't change. It only increased a little bit. The Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation helped raise spirit energy attacks by one fold but the Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation continued to maintain it at only one fold. This only meant that compared to the previous formation, there weren't really many improvements.

In doubt, Qing Shui used it a number of times only to get the same result. Upon trying it countless times, Qing Shui had no choice but to face reality. The strength of both the Eight-eight and Seven-seven Divine Nebula Formation were the same. But what was the use of the eight trigram picture?

Qing Shui stopped thinking only about strength in his experiment this time. Slowly, he came to notice the problem with the Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation. Even though it didn't directly increase the strength of spirit energy attacks, it helped make the spirit energy within the sea of consciousness more abundant. Also, in terms of its toughness as well as its confinement strength, they had both become more powerful by more than one fold.

For example, if Qing Shui was to use the Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation at the time he used the Confinement Strength of Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, he could make the confinement strength of the golden palm imprint which looked like a golden lotus to go up by one fold.

And also, the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines had become a lot tougher. With good toughness, it would be even more capable of trapping its opponent. Hence, toughness was one of the most crucial aspects of the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal didn't ascend in grade. Qing Shui wasn't really that upset but deep down, he still found it a bit depressing. It had been a long time since he last upgraded the realm. Could it be that he really needed a woman in order to upgrade it? Who could he look for?

The final Mysterious Fruit had also been refined into Spiritual Liquid and consumed. Now, Qing Shui felt a bit helpless in terms of upgrading the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He let out a long sigh and carried on with his cultivation. Qing Shui also refined his magic treasures. If they were able to break through, the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would once again take another huge leap. The time for the Nirvanic Fruit to ripen was near. The Fire Bird had already been guarding that spot for many days. Normally, it would only behave this way at the time when the fruits were about to ripen.

He was also really excited, excited for the day when the Fire Bird had another transformation. At present, the Six-headed Demonic Spider's strength was also quite formidable. It was very intelligent. That metallic, soft and immature voice of its was also slowly maturing. Now, it seemed to be sounding more and more like the voice of a young lady. Qing Shui found it really weird, the reason being that now, the Six-headed Demonic Spider was almost as intelligent as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

An Immortal Demon, Qing Shui felt that in the future, this Six-headed Demonic Spider might end up a being equivalent to that of an Immortal Demon. The reason why such weird thoughts arose in Qing Shui was because of the intelligence possessed by this Six-headed Demonic Spider. But as he remembered the fact that Immortal Fairy had to be at False God Grade, he found his thought really absurd.

Very quickly, the friendly competition between Heaven Secret Academy and Divine Might Dynasty ended. What shocked Qing Shui was that Tian Jiange and Hu Yiya had become a couple.

Even though back then, Qing Shui was able to tell that Hu Yiya liked Tian Jiange, he never thought that Tian Jiange would feel the same for her. Indeed, it was easier for women to go after men instead of the other way round. Just a soft poke would have easily broken the barrier between them and established the relationship.

Qing Shui didn't really feel anything for the friendly competition this time. Originally, he wanted to take a peek at the strength of the young generations from Divine Might Dynasty but he soon lost interest because of the appearance of Fu Yanting and the fight they had. That incident caused him to feel solely that he only wanted to break through as soon as possible and refine the strength within him. The most unworthy thing that could happen was someone ending up broken after standing guard over a mountain of gold.

......

Yet another month passed. Suddenly, a group of people came into Qing Shui's manor. There were more than ten of them.

This entire month went on really quietly. So quiet that even Qing Shui himself found it hard to believe. Today, at least fifty men burst into his house right away. Among them, there were seniors as well as youngsters. But with one glance, Qing Shui could already tell that the group was led by two men.

These were two elderly men with balanced builds. One of them was wearing a blue colored gown whereas the other one wore a light grey gown. Qing Shui didn't notice them just because they were standing in front of him. On the contrary, it was because of their auras which felt as deep as an ocean.

“Young man, the reason why we came uninvited today is to get back something which belonged to us.” The old man in blue gown slightly knitted his brows. But very quickly, he released it.

“What would you like to get back? What's so important for you to go to the extent of even mustering such a large force.” Qing Shui hinted to the girl behind him to leave.

“We are people from Saint Child Band. Saint Child has given us orders to come and get back something from you.” The old man in grey gown who was standing at the side calmly stared at Qing Shui. The old man's eyes looked way too gloomy.

“What thing?” Qing Shui asked in confusion.

“An arm, an arm of yours.” Like before, the old man was still looking at Qing Shui really calmly.

1223 - Chapter 1223 - No alternative, confinement strength, toughness, the tyrannical Saint Child Band

“An arm, an arm of yours.”

Qing Shui found his calm tone very irritating. The Saint Child had made them come over to take an arm of his. Qing Shui was unable to sense the strength of the two old men, hence he wasn't sure if the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could beat the enemies.

However, Qing Shui had a bad feeling. The reason being that a lot of people knew that the Golden Yang Wolf was killed by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. They should be aware of how strong the Golden Yang Wolf was. Meaning that since they had dared to come today, they didn't really care about the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. At the very least, these two elderly men shouldn't be any weaker than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

As Qing Shui thought up to this point, he felt a bit distressed. He was worried that the two old men would be a lot more powerful than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Hence, today, he would really have to either run away or wait for someone to come save him.

Should he ask Tian Jiange or the Eldest Princess to come and save him?

Which one of them could come and help him solve the danger at hand? The reason being that even if he managed to kill these people today, he still wouldn't be able to feel at peace. Next time, Saint Child Band would definitely send someone even more powerful.

Now, Qing Shui felt that he did the right thing by pulling off the needle trick at that time.

“Leave now. That way, at least Fu Yanting will still have a chance to live. If not, he will be dying very soon. I wonder if by then, your so called Saint Child will let you guys go,” Qing Shui said calmly.

“What did you say?!”

“I'm asking you whether Fu Yanting's lifeforce is depleting little by little. If you want him to live, disappear now!” Qing Shui stopped being polite once he saw no good intentions from these people. Since they already weren't respecting him, why did he still need to put up with them?

“You impudent brat! Do you seriously think that you are truly invincible just because of a demonic beast? Come with us today and cure Prince Fu, if not, we will escort you there. That way, you are bound to taste some bitterness.” The old man in grey gown took a step forward and locked onto Qing Shui with his qi.

“If you guys ever dare to lay hands on me, Fu Yanting will die for sure. By then, you guys will be the ones responsible for it. I am aware that you guys have looked for quite a lot of alchemists and doctors recently. You decide whether to believe it or not,” Qing Shui said in an indifferent tone.

The hands of the old man in the blue gown trembled. The other old man on the other hand, he seemed like he was inquiring with his comrades about it. As Qing Shui saw their expressions, he already knew that there was no need for him to fight today.

Right at this moment, the Eldest Princess came in with a group of people.

“Go, if there is ever a next time when things like this happen again, I won't mind killing all of you. To think that you guys dare to even lay hands on my man.” The Eldest Princess' words startled both the old men.

Qing Shui felt puzzled, “I'm her man......”

“Let's go!”

“Go back and tell him that I look down on him!” the Eldest Princess said in an indifferent tone.

The group of people headed here aggressively, yet left with their tails between their legs. Seeing that they left, the little girl turned around and went into her room. Qing Shui on the other hand, moved his sight to the beautiful woman after looking at the little girl.

Now, it seemed like she has gotten even stronger. This was a hunch. Actually, human intuition was quite a terrifying thing.

“Thank you. To think that as the man I would need to be protected by a woman.” Qing Shui revealed a helpless smile.

“What's wrong? Are you looking down on women now?” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui with her brows knitted.

“Why would I look down on women? In fact, I respect them. They're the greatest. Like my mother, she is a woman as well.” Qing Shui never thought that this woman would feel so sensitive about this.

“It seems like you are a chauvinist. I cannot stand this.” The Eldest Princess went up to Qing Shui and showed him a smile.

Her faint yet delicate womanly fragrance rushed into Qing Shui's nose. As he lifted up his head and saw the face of this woman, it was so close to his own... She was beautiful to the point where his soul itself could potentially be snatched away by it. Her beauty wasn't the seductive kind of beauty. Contrary to that, she felt more like a fairy, a fairy which had descended to the mortal world.

Compared to Yiye Jiange, her beauty tended more towards the ordinary kind of beauty. However, the noble royal aura on her was very pressuring. Qing Shui had a feeling of reluctance in moving his sight away when he looked at those beautiful eyes of hers. Other than sharing gazes with the women around her, he hardly shared gazes with other people, especially when it was for a long time.

The eyes were the windows into one's heart. Through a person's eyes, one would be able to see the fluctuations of their heart. However, Qing Shui was unable to tell how the Eldest Princess was feeling. In addition to that, there was also such thing as sharing gazes with each other's eyes. It felt just like two hearts colliding with each other.

Qing Shui shook his head lightly and avoided eye contact with her, “Do you know about the Demon Lord?”...

Qing Shui remembered the powerful woman and asked casually. The Eldest Princess on the other hand clearly didn't know why he asked this question out of the blue. She still answered, “I have never seen her before. But I have heard about her.”

“Actually, I feel that this woman is really powerful. For example, the Eldest Princess, I used to think that women would still need men despite how powerful they were. But now, I am not sure if the way I think is still right,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Are you looking for a beating? Are you saying that no one wants me and that I don't have any feminine personality at all?” The Eldest Princess asked angrily. She who looked as beautiful as a fairy seemed to be unusually repulsed by these questions.

Qing Shui's heart unconsciously began to beat faster. He was stunned by her beauty. No wonder both of the leaders from Saint Child Band and Lord Sect would fall for her. Not only did she look pretty and graceful, she was born charming. This kind of woman was the most fatal to men. Legend has it that they were capable of squeezing a man completely dry. It was said that this kind of woman was capable of making men fight continuously in bed until they became dry husks. Furthermore, they would never show symptoms like tiredness or feebleness in the middle of it.

“Why would you think so? I am fully aware that there are a lot of people who harbor bad intentions towards you. You are one of the most beautiful woman I have seen,” Qing Shui chuckled.

For some reason which he himself was unclear about, he felt as if he was teasing the Eldest Princess. Seeing this side of her was also quite a rare sight.

“Ah, I forgot, you have quite a few beautiful wives. It seems like you are really good with women.” The Eldest Princess had seen Di Chen's portrait before. She had also seen Yu Ruyan. She couldn't help but look at Qing Shui twice. She found that the only good thing about Qing Shui was that he wasn't really that annoying. But as she thought deeper into it, she came to notice that there were very few men who she wasn't annoyed with.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He didn't want to bind himself to this question. Hence, he smiled and said, “Let's go sit down over there and talk about things regarding Saint Child Band and Lord Sect.”

Qing Shui made a pot of tea and sat down with the Eldest Princess in a pavilion in the yard.

“Actually, it isn't as the rumor said. I have only met Saint Child twice and the duration in which we met each other wasn't longer than an incense stick of time. That man is really mysterious. He holds a very high position in the academy. Legend has it that he may even one day turn out to be the leader of Heaven Secrets Academy,” the Eldest Princess said.

“Is he really that powerful?” Qing Shui was really curious about his opponent's strength.

“He is really powerful. Some say that he is 200 years old, some say he is 500. He looks really young but I am not certain about how strong he is.” The Eldest Princess explained to Qing Shui.

“Is his strength beyond that of Grade Five State Masters?”

“I don't know. Even though I have just achieved the strength of a beginner Grade Five State Master, I don't know what the greatest strength a Grade Five State Master can achieve is. The things that were passed down from the past have proven to be absolutely inaccurate. Hence, State Master is really nothing but a title. At the end of the day, it still comes down to seeing who is strong.” The Eldest Princess didn't try to hide anything in front of Qing Shui.

The further one progressed in their cultivation, the harder they would find it to continue ascending in grades. Each time they ascended up to a new grade, there would be significant improvements. While people with low cultivation may find it really easy to break through, each time they did so, the improvement shown was insignificant from an expert's point of view. By the time they reached State Master grade, each ascension would signify a huge increase in strength. The further they progressed, the more terrifying the amount of strength increased would be. But similarly, it would be even more difficult to break through.

“Qing Shui, you still need to stay cautious. Even though I have showed up this time and that person may give me some face, I reckon that there will still be people seeking trouble with you as you have indirectly slapped Saint Child. It's fine if you kill them but things won't be as simple if you slap them. They won't let things go just like that.” The Eldest Princess showed a bit of concern when she looked at Qing Shui.

The Eldest Princess left. Not long after, Tian Jiange came. He seemed a bit embarrassed, “Qing Shui, I have already informed my brother about the incident. He is going to talk through the matter with Saint Child Band. I never expected things to happen so suddenly.

“It's fine as long as you have the heart for it.” Qing Shui smiled as he told Tian Jiange to sit down.

“I am the one who is incompetent. I am don't have much influence in Lord Sect. To be honest, even meeting my own brother isn't that easy a task. I need to look for people to help me pass along a message. Even so, they may have promised to help pass the messages, it's unknown whether the messages will really be passed to my brother.” Tian Jiange let out a sigh and confessed his situation.

“Brother, I will feel like you are regarding me as an outsider if you put it that way. We make friends by sharing hearts with each other. In fact, I can feel brother, that you are not a fake person.” Actually, Qing Shui never planned to rely on Lord Sect. If he was to entrust his hope to someone else, that would be equivalent to him putting his life in someone's hand. If you want something done, do it yourself, instead of relying on others, why not rely on yourself?

“What do you plan to do?” Tian Jiange was a bit concerned with Qing Shui's safety.

“Don't worry, I will be fine. Teacher Sunv just came not long ago. Hence, the people from Saint Child Band will more or less stay away for now. In any case, I am still someone from Breezing Wind Veranda.” As Qing Shui spoke up to this point, he remembered the Eldest Princess' dominating words from before, he is my man. Qing Shui felt really weird about it.

“Sigh, I know Fu Yanting, there is no way he would just let things off as it is. Even if his brother doesn't get involved in such small matters, Fu Yanting will try to think of a way to deal with you. He isn't like me. He still holds quite an honorable position in Saint Child Band. A lot of the strong warriors are willing to help him do things.” Tian Jiange revealed a bitter expression as he spoke to this point.

“Brother, if you have strength similar to Fu Yanting's, I wonder if you will be promoted a higher position in Lord Sect?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“In the world of martial arts, it goes without saying that only the strong will be respected. Put aside the fact that my brother is the leader of Lord Sect. Even without this kind of relationship, once I become stronger, my position in there will also become significantly higher.”

“We are brothers. No matter what happens in the future, at least for now, we're brothers. This is for you. It should be very helpful for you.” Qing Shui took out a Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl and passed it to Tian Jiange.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt like pulling Tian Jiange to his side. He has had a few interactions with this person lately and felt that he was a person worth knowing. He was aware that he could help him significantly increase his strength within a short period of time. Added on that he had the Nine Heavenly Golden Pellet, once he took the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl and let the Violet Gold Bloodline change his body's nature, he who was originally already a genius would have quite a high authority to speak in Lord Sect.

1224 - Chapter 1224 - I belong to her...... A change in situation

Tian Jiange didn't stand on ceremony. He took a look at Qing Shui, then opened up the porcelain bottle and swallowed the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. This action showed how he trusted Qing Shui. Although doing this wasn't considered much, it let both parties feel the sincerity they had for each other.

“Circulate your power and refine it!” Qing Shui urged him on.

Tian Jiange didn't dare to show any delays and quickly circulated his powers to refine it. He now knew what it was and was naturally very agitated. In this world, there were too few people who had unique bloodlines and those people had great achievements. However, even if there were only too few people who were born with unique bloodlines, treasures that could allow one to change their bloodline still exist. The Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl was one of them.

Under normal circumstances, digesting this Nine Heavens Golden Pellet would still take some time. However, the domineering Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl not only planted a drop of Violet Golden Blood in his body, it also transformed the medicinal effects of the Nine Heavens Golden Pellet.

Within a short amount of time, Tian Jiange went through a life-changing transformation. He opened his eyes and saw that Qing Shui was smiling and nodding at him. Right now, saying thanks between them would only make it feel as if they were very distant.

“Brother, I'll head out to be promoted as a core disciple in this two days. After becoming a core disciple, I'll gain some status in the Lord Sect. At the very least, I'll be able to take part in some of the matters concerning the Lord Sect.” Tian Jiange clenched his teeth slightly and said.

“There's no hurry. Don't worry, I'll be fine. What I need to focus on right now is to work on getting stronger. Brother, the same goes for you. Rather than relying on others, it's better to rely on yourself.”

Qing Shui knew that Tian Jiange must had been living under the protection of his elder brother. If he couldn't get rid of this shackles, his achievements would be restricted. It's a good thing to have a powerful elder brother but it was also because of this that his elder brother become an unsurpassable shadow in his heart. It was as if he had been caged up. Even though the cage was very big, there were still restrictions applied to him.

When Tian Jiange heard Qing Shui's words, he fell into a short daze before his countenance changed. It took a long time before he let out a long exhale and looked at Qing Shui with a gleam in his eyes. He smiled and said, “I won't stand on ceremony with you. You'll always be my brother, for eternity.”

“It's easy to get money but hard to find a soulmate. I hope that we'll always remain soulmates, remain brothers.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Tian Jiange.

“We will. Let's work hard together. A good future will come to us.”

...

Although Qing Shui said that, he still harbored some slight selfishness. Humans are selfish creatures, who would tend to help someone they were close with rather than to side with reason. Therefore, he wanted to create a bond. Of course, whether or not it could be sustained in the future was another thing altogether.

No one knows what would happen in the future. Moreover, a large part of the reason for Qing Shui was still to make a friend. It was also considered setting up a base. Everyone hoped to have people who supported them. When facing enemies, a person would hope that there were others that stood together with him.

Right now, Qing Shui could only hope that the Saint Child wouldn't hold it against him. Or rather, hoping that his current level wouldn't be taken seriously by the Saint Child. This would allow Qing Shui some time to develop himself. Moreover, he hoped that what the Eldest Princess said would have some use and Tian Jiange would also be able to help him a little.

Qing Shui would be able to deal with most people. He had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring, Nine Continents Steps and Nine Palace Steps. Together with the current level of his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, not many people would be able to stop him if he wish to escape.

However, no one liked escaping, to be seen running away with his tail between his legs like a lost cause.

Qing Shui opened the box in his hands. It was the Nine Heavens Golden Pellet which Tian Jiange gave him before he left.

Tian Jiange had two of these. He took one for himself and left the other for Qing Shui. Tian Jiange told Qing Shui that this was given to him by his elder brother and was an extremely rare medicinal pill. Each person would only be able to take one pill once. However, the effects might be tremendous to some people, while it was almost insignificant for others. Of course, this was all relative, since everyone would feel that the Nine Heavens Golden Pellet was very powerful after they took it.

Qing Shui looked at the jade bottle in the box. Just seeing the flashing luminous light that the bottle exuded, he knew that it was something very precious. He opened it up and saw that there was a medicinal pill that was thin and long like a silk cocoon. It was the size of a thumb and had a golden color which exude a powerful spiritual Qi.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Nine Heavens Golden Bone Pellet!

Qing Shui was stunned. This wasn't a Nine Heavens Golden Pellet. He seemed to have noticed something and quickly read on.

It was a mysterious medicinal pill that could increase the user's aptitude and talent. It could stimulate one's potential, allowing the user's rate of growing stronger to be raised tremendously within a short period of time. It had an excellent effect on people with strong bones.

If used with the Requiem Grass, there would be an unexpected surprise!

He had picked up someone else's missed item and found himself a treasure! This was what Qing Shui felt at the moment. After he called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly. He wanted to give it a try. This Nine Heavens Golden Bone Pellet could be something which could change his destiny.

He had a very strong feeling about it. This time around, it was unusually strong.

Qing Shui had the Requiem Grass, which was something that he just left in there after he purchased it from the Central Continent very long ago. He didn't expect that it would be useful to him now.

After he adjusted his body to its optimal condition, Qing Shui took the Nine Heavens Golden Bone Pellet, which was followed by a Requiem Grass' essence.

Qing Shui's Nine Yang Golden Body was at the large success stage and his bones were already golden in color. This medicinal pill had a greater effect on people with powerful bones. He felt that his bones could definitely be considered as powerful.

Very quickly, he could sense the changes in his body. His bones seemed to be stretching and were becoming more golden in color. A feeling that wasn't uncomfortable but felt strange spread out in his body.

His bones had turned more golden than before. They seemed to be slightly thicker and stronger, which appeared more powerful. The energy in his bones were still gradually increasing. Slowly, the golden bones presented a translucent feeling.

Pa!...

As if something was smashed, an existence that was like a small- pure golden seemed to surge up through his skeleton, which soon entered his consciousness.

Its target was the golden star in his consciousness!

Nine Yang Golden Body reached the great perfection stage!

A hint of will flashed in Qing Shui's consciousness and he felt that the light sound from earlier was akin to him breaking through a restriction. It must have been the Nine Yang Golden Body's restriction and thus, it was now at the great perfection stage.

Qing Shui only felt that he was pumped up with tremendous power. He didn't had the chance to feel surprised when his consciousness also went through an overwhelming change due to the collision of that small golden dragon. Both his cultivation level and spirit energy had improved to a large extent.

The changes to his consciousness made Qing Shui suddenly felt a very strong and familiar fluctuation. It was after the small golden dragon had entered the golden star. The golden star was currently located to where the Niwan Palace was at previously.

Qing Shui suddenly opened his eyes and looked toward the surroundings of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Elation flashed in his eyes as he found himself in an even wider world that was over ten times bigger than it was before.

It had leveled up! The 8th Heavenly Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui hadn't expected that it would level up now. One Nine Heavens Golden Pellet, or rather, a Nine Heavens Golden Bone Pellet, had not only allowed his Nine Yang Golden Body to reach great perfection, it even leveled up his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Due to the small golden dragon clashing into the golden star in his consciousness, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal leveled up. For the previous few times, he could only attain a breakthrough thanks to the ladies. This was why Qing Shui had always thought that upgrading the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would always be related to women.

Even till now, he still wasn't sure. It was because this time around, the level up was still related to his spirit energy. Duo Cultivation could also increase one's spirit energy, so it was hard to say. However, this upgrade showed that leveling up of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wasn't just possible through women.

Qing Shui was in no hurry to check out the inscription steele. The pond in the past could now be called a lake.

It was too big. The black fishes, the Golden Medicinal Turtle, the Old Clam, the Rainbow Trout Fish and others were now all dispersed out.

Qing Shui had initially thought that the pond was getting overpopulated. However, it now had suddenly become big as a lake and was very deep.

It was several hundreds of meters deep but the water was so clear that he could see the bottom of the lake. It was a very beautiful scene.

As he stood next to the huge lake, Qing Shui calmed down and then looked around. He realized that the land area had increased and there seemed to be new additions.

Qing Shui walked towards the inscription steele to see what the 8th level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was like and what new things were there.

Qing Shui went straight to the bottom where the description for the 8th level was written.

Level 8 Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, unlocked!

Looking at this, Qing Shui heaved a huge sigh of relief. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up. Seeing these few words made a huge surge of happiness grew in him. He then lifted his head to looked for the rewards for the level 8 Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Rewarded with a Spring of Life!

Qing Shui looked at the few words in a daze. After he stared at it for a very long time, he was sure that he hadn't made a mistake. Although he knew that the reward for the level 8 Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was definitely not ordinary, he was still taken aback by the Spring of Life.

Just from its name, he could tell that it was a powerful existence. It should be spring water that could recover life, heal various illness and purge toxins. One that could increase one's lifespan and could bring the body great benefits.

Although Qing Shui hadn't taken a look at the Spring of Life, his senses told him that the effects it would bring were definitely tremendous.

Reward one Ancient Demonic Fruit Tree. It takes 1,000 years to bloom, 1,000 years to fruit, and 1,000 years to mature. Each time around, ten Demonic Fruits would be produced and it can only be taken by demonic beasts. Each demonic beast could only take one every 100 years and it could increase the demonic beast's abilities by a lot.

Reward 10,000 Years medicinal herbs: redbud flower, tianlan herb, emotion voiding grass, heartbroken grass....

There were several tens of varieties, all of them were 10,000 Years. Qing Shui even saw a few medicinal herbs required for the Golden Fragrance Jade. As expected, the reward for the level 8 Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was extraordinary, all of the medicinal herbs were 10,000 Years and were still in the midst of growing. It could be said that other than certain unique places, they were hard to come by.

Reward ten Immortal Fishes. They have special uses.

Reward four loaches. They have special uses.

...

Qing Shui was very happy. Even if he might not know how to use some of them and their names were weird, it didn't hinder his happy mood. Looking at the various rewards, each of them could make one go crazy.

Qing Shui read on till the end but there was no change to the time ratio in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with the outside world. He didn't know if he should be happy or upset. Each time he come, it would be 100 days. If one didn't have determination, it would be hard to hang on. If he didn't use up all 100 days, it would feel like a waste. However, Qing Shui's disappointment in this area was still stronger. If the time were to increase, he could choose to spend less time cultivating and have more time to manage and control.

The time he could spend in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was still 6 hours!

1225 - Chapter 1225 - The Missed Out Miraculous Nine Heavens Golden Pellet, Great Perfection Stage for the Nine Yang Golden Body, Unlocking the 8th Heavenly Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The time ratio within the realm stayed the same. However, Qing Shui was already really satisfied with the result. Even though strong warriors required to spend a lot of time cultivating, time alone wasn't the only factor in getting stronger. Otherwise, there wouldn't have been sayings such as “an unusual genius that comes down from heaven”. Besides, Qing Shui already had an absolute advantage in terms of time.

In his previous life, there was a saying, “Success is 99% effort and 1% talent. Without considering the truth of this statement and assuming that it is true, the main point was the 1% talent. It was definitely more important than the 99% effort. In his previous life, the purpose of this saying was to motivate people, telling them they would succeed as long as they put in effort.

Qing Shui shifted his sight away from the stone tablet and looked towards the lake-sized pond. The water was so clear that one could see the bottom of it. Seeing that the pond was about a hundred meters deep, Qing Shui felt really secured and satisfied. Everthing in it belonged to him alone.

Qing Shui looked at the pair of Longevity fish he caught when he was in Southern Sea. Currently, there were already more than ten smaller Longevity fish following behind them. They were happily swimming inside the pond at the moment. Their agile bodies could aid them in avoiding dangers.

Qing Shui also saw the Immortal Fish and Four-Tailed Mud Fish. However, there were still very few of them. Other than being extreme delicacies, they could also help in cultivation and strengthening the consumer's body. It even helped slightly increase the consumer's Innate Skills as well as helped them cleanse their bone marrow.

It was the marvelous nature which enabled a lot of these weird things to be born. All of these were the results of absorbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth. The majority of people might not even get to see these things once throughout their entire life.

Other than these two species, there were also a few others within the pond. But for now, Qing Shui didn't touch them because there were very few of them. For now, he should raise them first. This process shouldn't take long within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui may have a limitation in time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but that didn't apply to the things living here. Hence, one day spent by Qing Shui in the outside world was equivalent to the medicinal herbs as well as fish species staying in the realm for four hundred days. Furthermore, Qing Shui could only stay here for up to six hours. They on the other hand, could stay the full 24 hours. The difference was just too large.

Ancient Demonic Fruit Tree!

Qing Shui saw the Ancient Demonic Fruit Tree which was by the pond. It was the height of two men together. However, it was as thick as a person. It seemed strong and tough and felt bursting with vitality. This tree was greenish grey in color. There was a layer of thick bark on the outside, preventing any swords from cutting through it. There were around ten fruits which looked like peaches on it, except they looked sparkling and translucent with not even the slightest flaw. In fact, they looked even more like works of art.

Qing Shui plucked all of the Ancient Demonic Fruit and carefully put it away. For now, he didn't dare to let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant consume it. He wanted to refine the strength as early as possible. If not, he wouldn't dare to let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant break through once again.

Qing Shui had no idea what the Ancient Demonic Fruit was used for. For now, he would just put it aside first as he had other things that he needed to look at.

Spring of Life!

At the moment when Qing Shui saw the so called Spring of Life, he felt a bit speechless. The reason being that the Spring of Life was located at a spot on top of a jade stone-like platform that was about half the height of a man. The stone platform was just like the wells from ancient times, it was a few meters in size and looked white like jade, there was even a faint white light emitted from it. The Spring of Life on the other hand, was about the size of the mouth of a bowl. It was one foot deep. There was a white qi being emitted from it. Its formidable life force and spiritual qi was very stunning. They were all gathered around the mouth of the Spring of Life.

Qing Shui looked inside. The spring became smaller as it went deeper. By the time it reached the bottom, it was only the size of a wine cup. There was some very shallow sparkling jade liquid. It looked clear and brilliant and seemed to be more concentrated than water. Even though he had never seen bejeweled nectar but he felt that this liquid-like substance was precisely it. Actually, Qing Shui had also seen other forms of “bejeweled nectar”. It was said that one would be able to taste it through kissing.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui looked at the Spring of Life with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Spring of Life. A spiritual spring of Heaven and Earth. It was formed as a result of spiritual qi gathering together. Only one drop would be produced per year. It could help increase one's strength and increase their lifespan. It could help cure a hundred kinds of diseases as well as help strengthen one's body. It increased one's hidden potential and could be used to aid in refining medicines as well as demons....... The degree of increase varied between people.

“Such a good item! To think such a heaven-defying substance exists.” At this moment, Qing Shui was so happy that he was unable to put it into words. But it took one year for a drop to be produced. Without the realm, he would only be able to get a hundred drops in a hundred years. How much was a hundred drops? Even a large mouthful of water would be more than that.

Qing Shui tried using his hands to condense the spiritual qi. Very quickly, Qing Shui already managed to take out a drop of Spring of Life. It was the size of a yellow bean. Its body was surrounded by a layer of faint spiritual qi which resembled white mist.

After hesitating for a while, Qing Shui immediately opened his mouth and absorbed the Spring of Life. It tasted sweet and refreshing. It also had a faint sweet smell. As soon as it entered his mouth, it immediately melted and spread out towards his limbs and bones instead of merely getting swallowed down into his stomach.

Qing Shui closed his eyes as he felt the changes within his body. That was a very subtle feeling. It's just like a layer of sand, where the original hideous marks on it were currently being wiped softly by one's hand, causing the layer of sand to look untouched.

The fastest ability of the Spring of Life was its ability to regenerate one's body. For every cultivator, their bodies were bound to have some unmentioned diseases, for example their injuries. Even though they recovered, a few scars were still bound to be left behind. It might look like a small issue but it was precisely these small issues that would cause someone to reach a bottleneck in the future and no longer be able to break through. It might even cause their vitality to be in turmoil.

Every warrior was bound to receive injuries. Qing Shui was already hiding a lot of secrets within his body. Furthermore, he was confident in his medical expertise and other skills. The thing he was the proudest of was his body's ability to self-recover. Previously, he had a feeling that the Spring of Life had helped him significantly change himself. Most parts of his body had already recovered. His organs as well as his bones also got a huge upgrade and became perfect again.

The Spring of Life had no limit. But there was no use taking a lot of it in within a short period of time. Hence, one drop would basically be enough for each person. It could be used to treat illnesses as well as strengthen one's bones and veins.

Qing Shui licked his lips and felt that he was unable to fully express himself. He just remembered that his Nine Yang Golden Body was already at Great Perfection Stage. The Spring of Life from before, on the other hand, had also helped provide a tremendous boost to the strength of his body.

The Spring of Life could also be used to stabilize one's strength and help find balance within one's body. As Qing Shui sensed it, he smiled. All of these sudden changes as well as the Spring of Life had made his physical strength reach a hundred nimbus....

A hundred nimbus and the Nine Yang Golden Body at its Great Perfection Stage...... Qing Shui felt that his body had reached a height like never before. He felt that he was now able to refine that strength. Prior to this, he was afraid that his body would explode. But now, his Nine Yang Golden Body was already at its Great Perfection Stage, his physical strength had also been significantly increased. The energy from Spring of Life was now within his body and most importantly, his spirit energy also received a tremendous boost. He felt that if he didn't refine it today, there wouldn't be as many opportunities to do so in the future.

All of this happened thanks to the Ninth Heavenly Golden Pellet given to him by Tian Jiange. He didn't know if this was considered good karma which he planted. It was just that the “fruit of karma” came so soon. No matter what, everything was already considered to be really, extremely worthwhile.

Qing Shui clenched his teeth and decided to refine it. He restored his body to its peak. After that, he sat down cross-legged near the Bodhi Tree beside the Spring of Life.

He slowly revolved his qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The Ancient Strengthening Technique revolved cycle by cycle. After it had revolved a number of times and carried an enormous amount of both the Violet Gold Divine Force and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, they rushed together towards that formidable energy.

Hong!

That grey colored pellet burst open in just a short while. An enormous energy that almost made Qing Shui collapse surged through his body. Qing Shui's body was just like a balloon which suddenly got inflated.

Qing Shui was really focused as he swiftly revolved his Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation. The Yin-Yang Image also began revolving at great speed. However, his body was still expanding whereas the internal part of his body was being compressed. At the moment when he felt like his body was about to explode, a indescribable refreshing feeling spread through his body. It was as if the toughness of his body was increased a number times. It helped temporarily remove him from the danger of having his body explode.

Spring of Life!

This was the power of the Spring of Life. Both his organs and bones were also being compressed. Luckily, his Nine Yang Golden Body was at its Large Success Stage. Otherwise, his bones would have most likely been crushed. His organs would have also burst from being squished.

The energy within Qing Shui's body was still increasing. Of course, he was also madly operating and refining the energy. This looked just like a person who was about to starve to death madly gulping delicious food. Qing Shui knew that he would only be able to live if he absorbed it quickly.

Absorb and refine!

The golden pellet within his Dantian was revolving very rapidly as it continuously refined and absorbed the tyrannical energy.

But very quickly, Qing Shui realized that he was near his limit yet again !

However, he currently had no other choice but to absorb as much as he could. It felt just like when a person was full but still had to gobble their food.

It was a very unpleasant feeling!

Veined patterns which resembled spiderwebs had already started appearing across Qing Shui's body. They were all bloody red in color. In just a short while, dark red liquid could already be seen coming out. In an instant, he got dyed into a red man.

“Is my body really going to explode?” Qing Shui felt really distressed. If his body was to really explode, he would definitely die. Even if he had medicines like Bones of the Living Dead, it would still be useless. The reason being that his physical body would disappear right away as a result of the explosion.

Time went on little by little. At the moment when Qing Shui felt that he was no longer able to hold on, a powerful energy burst out from deep within his body.

Force of Rebirth!

Qing Shui who experienced the Force of Rebirth looked as if he got his entire life force renewed once again, madly absorbing the energy within his body.

After repeating it a few times, his body eventually reached a saturated state. Qing Shui was considered to have been out of danger. But still, he didn't manage to absorb all of it within such a short period of time. The only thing he could do was to digest as much of the strength he absorbed as he could.

Time went on little by little. After Qing Shui digested a bit, he would proceed to refine more. This process lasted for around three months. In his last two days, Qing Shui opened both of his eyes. Both of his eyes looked really bright and solid. But very quickly, they went back to normal. Qing Shui let out a long breath expelling the turbid gas within his body.

Qing Shui smelled a bloody smell. As he looked down, he realized that the blood scabs on his body were already about an inch thick. It was black in color. Not only did it have strong bloody smell, there was also a fishy smell to it.

Qing Shui quickly changed his clothes and took a bath. He immediately burned the clothes from before. Qing Shui felt a little depressed as he looked at his skin. It was almost comparable to that of women's.

Luckily, he had muscles. Even though they weren't ridiculously huge, they were defined. Qing Shui actually didn't like it for men to have such good skin and felt that it was better if it was rough.

Qing Shui felt as if he was in a dream, sensing the surging energy within his body.

With excitement in his heart, Qing Shui proceeded to sense his current strength. Even though he wasn't certain of his own strength at the moment, he was sure that it had skyrocketed.

1226 - Chapter 1226 - Spring of Life, Golden Body at Great Perfection Stage, Refine

Qing Shui immersed himself into his Sea of Consciousness. The Sea of Consciousness was like a very impressive looking small world. There were sixty four stars which looked just like spiritual seeds arranged there. The brightest golden star was located in the center of it.

There were still a lot of spiritual stars in the surroundings. The break through this time had caused the stars in the surroundings to increase tenfold. As he activated his consciousness, the boundless spirit energy started moving gracefully. Qing Shui really enjoyed this kind of feeling.

The Golden Pellet within his Dantian had gotten slightly bigger. It wasn't any significant increase in size, instead, it looked just like when a fruit ripened. It looked really solid and contained a terrifying amount of Divine Force.

His Spirit Energy had spread across his entire body. In just a short while, he could already feel his current strength.

His raw strength had achieved a terrifying amount of around three thousand two hundred nimbus. This seemed to be a bit beyond his expectations. In the past, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant gave him 10% of the total strength increase which it experienced. After that, it went up to 20%. Until just a while ago, Qing Shui's raw strength was worth around a hundred nimbus. But now, it had gone up to three thousand two hundred nimbus. That was not 10%, nor was it 20%, instead, it was somewhere in between 10 to 20%.

Qing Shui remembered the danger he experienced from before. Could it be that this was the maximum amount of strength which he was capable of absorbing before he reached his limit? Actually, he was already extremely lucky to be able to avoid his body bursting earlier. With his raw strength, which was only worth a hundred nimbus, he was already able to absorb as much as three thousand one hundred nimbus worth of strength. Hence, with his current three thousand one hundred nimbus worth of absorbed strength, did it mean that he would be able to absorb even more in the future? Was it that his body was unable to absorb so much of the strength that it didn't manage to absorb up to 20% of it?

Qing Shui operated his Divine Force to experience his current strength. His raw strength was worth three thousand two hundred nimbus. The Seven-colored Pellet helped multiply his raw strength fifteen fold. The Big Dipper Sword helped increase it by five fold. Along with the help provided by the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and other things like the Golden Pellet, Qing Shui's physical strength managed to achieve a terrifying amount which worth as much as 2.5 million. If it was to be doubled, his strength would worth around 5 million, which was also the current offensive strength of the Nine Continents Mountain.

Five Million nimbus. Qing Shui was stunned for quite a long time. He was already at a level where he was capable of levelling a mountain by merely swinging his hands.

Under the effect of Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Golden Pellet, Big Dipper Sword, Divine Nebula Formation as well as the Arhat Rosary Beads, Qing Shui's Spirit Energy managed to achieve a strength worth almost 3.3 million nimbus. When he used the Seal of Roc, his spirit energy would once again double in strength. And when that happened, its strength would definitely be really terrifying.

However, there were a lot of limitations in the Seal of Roc. Qing Shui wouldn't be able to use it a lot of times within a day. The percentage of it getting doubled was also relatively small. Hence, at the moment, Qing Shui found the Nine Continents Mountain to be the most steady in terms of strength. It was not that the Seal of Roc wasn't steady, it was just that it couldn't be used for a long period of time. On top of that, every time it was used, it also consumed a huge amount of energy.

Qing Shui skyrocketed in strength. At the moment, he had a feeling that no one but him was able to achieve these kind of things. That tremendous increase in strength triggered a huge change in his heart. His entire state of mind had gone through a complete change.

No matter where one was, only strong warriors would give people the impression that they were able to do things with ease. No matter what they did, they could do it relatively easily. Furthermore, this would also make them look charming and composed.

The reason why he could be like this was because no matter what kind of accidents happened, they would still be capable of dealing with it. In the eyes of the majority, it may seem like a disaster but in the eyes of the strong, it was nothing worth mentioning.

Qing Shui didn't know what grade he was in with his current strength. Was he a Grade Five State Master? Or was he an existence which was already beyond that? But one thing that Qing Shui was certain about was that he still hadn't managed to break through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer.

Even though he hadn't achieved the Eighth Heavenly Layer, Qing Shui felt as if he was already able to see the doorstep which led to the Eighth Heavenly Layer. It was the same situation as when he needed to hike up a mountain to go over it. But this mountain was rather tall. Nevertheless, he was still able to see the mountain. Unlike in the past when he wasn't even able to see it.

In a way, he was already considered to have come in contact with the entrance into the Eighth Heavenly Layer. It might have had to do with his strength increase.

Unknowingly, the time to exit the realm was near. Qing Shui had managed to finish refining it. He didn't have enough time to go look at the conditions of other things. Most importantly, merely one refining process already took him nearly a hundred days to finish.

It was good to have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If this had happened in the outside world, Qing Shui would have had to seclude himself. That was about three months time without being interrupted. On top of that, he wasn't a core disciple in some sort of aristocratic clan, he wouldn't be able to be at peace even if he was to seclude himself. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, not only was he able to do it within a day, his safety was also ensured.

By the time Qing Shui came out, it was already morning. Yesterday, when he was refining the energy within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he purposely went in only at the latter half of midnight. Now, Qing Shui wanted time to pass faster. This way, he would be able to enter the realm again to do things which he hadn't finished doing.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was in the manor. Even though the five acre manor wasn't really considered that big, it wasn't that small either. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant which was about a hundred meters was still really obvious in the manor.

When it saw Qing Shui, it happily greeted him. Qing Shui patted it before putting it back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. By the time he went into the backyard, the girl was already doing her morning exercise.

The moment the little girl saw Qing Shui, she was a bit shocked but she didn't really express it. Qing Shui knew the reason for it. Even he himself wasn't used to his current skin.

Luckily, it didn't happen too suddenly. Only people familiar with him would be able to realize the change in him. Outsiders wouldn't be able to notice it. They would only feel that this man had a very good appearance.

“Father!”

Ever since the last time when the little girl recognized Qing Shui as her foster father, she was already used to calling Qing Shui that. Naturally, he wouldn't have any objections to it. This was in a way also considered an improvement. It came to show that his relationship with her was improving. His intention was to let the little girl feel the kind of warmth between parents and their children.

Qing Shui smiled and gestured for the girl to continue. He on the other hand, also looked for a place and started practicing his Taichi Fist. Now, Qing Shui felt really special while practicing Taichi Fist with his current strength. Both of his arms felt really strong and solid. There was a kind of smoothness that he was unable to describe in words when he swung his hands. It felt just like when a person was swinging a stick with moderate weight with his strong body, at that moment when he was swinging it, he felt as if it was capable of cracking open mountains and crushing rocks.

Taichi Golden Qi!...

Qing Shui slightly closed his eyes as he felt the abundant amount of divine force within his body. The Roaming Dragon Steps seemed to have completely merged itself with his Nine Palace Steps. Now, he was unable to tell which steps he was using. That was a really mysterious kind of fusion. As soon as he moved, his footsteps would automatically turn into the Nine Palace Steps.

Qing Shui was engrossed in this kind of mysterious state. While practicing his Taichi fist, he was shuttling around one square meter of the ground where he was like moving clouds and flowing water. When the Taichi Fist was performed, a strand of faint golden qi followed along and circled around the surroundings. In the qi, there was a profound and pressuring aura mixed within it.

Qing Shui only came to a stop when the sun was at three poles high. He noticed that the girl was watching him from the side. He lifted up his head and looked into the sky before smiling and saying to the girl, “Little brat, you must be hungry. Let's go eat something.”

The little girl smiled and nodded her head.

It should be a smile. Qing Shui could feel that the little girl was smiling despite it being not so obvious. One would need to look very carefully in order to be able to see something.

“Daddy, you look a bit different today.” The little girl turned her head and looked at Qing Shui.

“Which part of me looks different?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“The kind of aura you emitted and that expression of yours. Daddy, has your strength increased yet again?” The little girl asked Qing Shui while blinking those jet black eyes of hers.

“Little brat, not only do you look gorgeous. You are also good at observing things. Daddy has indeed broken through. I am going to give you a present after we finish our meal. I am sure you will like it.” Qing Shui smiled and pulled the little girl to the front yard.

Actually, since the beginning, Qing Shui had already been thinking of fighting for a place in Heaven Secrets Academy for the little girl. Even until now, he still had the intention to do so. It's just that until now, hadn't managed to talk to the girl about it.

Previously, it was mainly because Qing Shui was faced with great difficulties in making progress for himself within the Heaven Secrets Academy. Like even just recently, he was being bullied by other people. But now, everything had turned in his favour. He broke through, meaning there would be very few people who could actually bully him. Furthermore, he also felt that very quickly, he would be able to refine this kind of strength yet again. As long as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could break through, Qing Shui would be given countless benefits.

The refining process this time was in a way considered to have helped Qing Shui pave the way for his future in the continent. So long as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant remained alive, Qing Shui wouldn't have to worry about his strength. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast. Even if Qing Shui had to consume his time within the realm, he would still benefit in a lot of ways.

The Divine Marionette which he got by accident at that time, when he first tamed it, it was still only a Diamond Demonic Boar. Despite this, it was still a mutated beast. He never expected that it would actually possess the Dragon Elephant Bloodline. On top of that, it awakened little by little. It had truly come a long way to be able to accomplish so much today. It could even be said to be unimaginable.

Normally, there would only be Qing Shui and the little girl here. Both the Seventh Princess as well as Yan Jinyu too didn't come everyday. The Eldest Princess on the other hand, it goes without saying that she wouldn't come on normal occasions. Hence, normally, it was really quiet here.

The breakthrough this time had made Qing Shui completely give up on his plan to be a core disciple and then the elder's disciple before finally becoming a teacher of the Heaven Secrets Academy. Right now, he didn't have the mood to get promoted step by step.

Now, he was thinking about some other things. For example, the Eldest Princess' Breezing Wind Veranda, or maybe the Lord Sect which Tian Jiange was in.

And now, Qing Shui's strength has already been increased. It was about time he went to visit Di Chen. This was the thing which Qing Shui wanted to do most. The Qing Shui at the moment was very calm. So long as he had sufficient strength, anything could easily be talked through.

“Father, didn't you tell me before that you were going to give me a present?” While the little girl was helping Qing Shui wash the dishes after their dinner, she noticed that Qing Shui had no intention of talking about the present. Hence, she decided to ask him herself.

Actually, Qing Shui had been like this all along. In the past, he would take the initiative to speak. But now, since they had already gotten fairly close to each other, he would think of ways to make her talk on her own to slowly help her develop the way of thought and emotions which normal humans would feel to make her more rich with emotions.

Qing Shui took out a small porcelain bottle. This was purposely prepared by him. A drop of the Spring of Life was contained within the porcelain bottle. Qing Shui would only put it within a bottle if he was planning to use it within a short period of time. Or else, he would have left it in the spring well. That was the best place to keep it.

“Try it and tell me how it tastes,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The little girl first looked at Qing Shui and smiled before swallowing the drop of Spring of Life. She didn't show any sign of formality to the guy who she already regarded as her father. Only he would treat her well in this world.

Qing Shui looked at her from the side. Normally, no accident would occur when someone swallowed the Spring of Life. Furthermore, he also sensed that the Spring of Life could be used to cleanse one's life. Cleanse everything about a person. Hence, he felt that it would have even more effect on the girl.

A faint white halo emerged around the little girl and surrounded her within it. But he very quickly noticed that a layer of black light appeared within the white one.

Qing Shui knew that the Spring of Life was suppressing the little girl's vicious qi while the baleful aura was trying to resist it. Despite this, it was still unable to break through the white halo produced by the Spring of Life.

If ever, the baleful aura managed to break through it, at least half of the effect of the Spring of Life would have been reduced. The Spring of Life managed to suppress the baleful aura within the girl, this just came to show that things were already developing in a good way.

1227 - Chapter 1227 - Skyrocketed, formidable strength

The girl's abilities progressed at a tremendous rate. Right now, she was already an Early Grade Three State Master. Even Qing Shui was astonished by the rate of her progress. This was talent, this was bloodline. It was just like how a tiger's cub would have an aura that was unique to a tiger which could cause many wild beasts to flee for their lives.

The girl seemed to be in such a situation. The Blood Terminator Bead determined her path and destined her for future extraordinariness. She was still so young but already had such astonishing abilities.

The Spring of Life could remove some of the restrictions in her body, such as those placed on her life. Her lifespan was very low previously but Qing Shui had used fruits such as the Peach of Immortality, and other things to help her increase her lifespan by quite a bit. The Spring of Life had also increased once again it by quite a lot.

“Father!”

When the little girl regained her senses from her state and she looked at Qing Shui in surprise. Right now, she had a true smile on her face. Looking at this warm smile, Qing Shui realized that he was really very happy.

Qing Shui knew the reason. The girl had previously looked at this world with a pernicious aura. There was only hatred and disappointment in her life, but she couldn't leave this world. It could be said that she lacked vitality.

The Spring of Life could replenish a lot of her vitality. Furthermore, with the efforts he had made, she now felt that there was still some warmth and some reliance she could have in this world.

“How is it? Do you like this present?” Qing Shui smiled and rubbed the little girl's head.

“I like, I like it a lot. It feels really good.” The girl smacked her lips, showing an expression like she hadn't enjoyed it enough.

Qing Shui knew that feeling, let alone this little kid. After all, she was still young and it was very normal. In this world, Qing Shui was already about forty years old. Although he was still considered to be very, very young in the Nine Continents, after all, he was a soul which came from another world. In his previous life, it would be very normal for one his age to have a kid that was sixteen or seventeen years old. Moreover, his line of thoughts was also around there.

Therefore, he felt very natural when this girl called him father. Moreover, he already had a number of kids and he didn't find this unnatural.

“There's no additional effect if you take this again within a short period of time. Have some more after a little while longer.” Qing Shui smiled and knocked on her clear forehead. His smile made the girl's smile even brighter.

“I know that this is something good and should be very rare. To be able to give me a drop shows that father dotes on me a lot.” The girl tugged on Qing Shui's sleeve and said happily.

Qing Shui realized that a drop from the Spring of Life really made the girl's character a lot more cheerful. Previously, although they were considered to be on good terms, she wasn't as happy as she was now. It must be because the girl had thought through some things that were burdening her.

“Lass, it's about time for you to have a name.” Qing Shui knew that he should strike while the metal's hot, and thus he raised this issue up carefully.

“I like it when father calls me lass. A name isn't important. I'm fine without one.” The girl said nonchalantly but Qing Shui could still see a deep sadness in her eyes.

“Do you have any troubles? Father promises to help you with what you need to do.” Qing Shui looked at the girl and said, smiling.

“It's fine. Daughter is in no hurry. I'll settle it myself. I have time anyway.” The girl looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile in return.

Qing Shui let out a sigh. This made it clear that the girl really had something bugging her. He looked at the girl. “Sigh, I'm still going to say the same thing. If you were to go do what you must one day, you must tell me. At the very least, you must let me know.”

Qing Shui knew that it was useless to say anymore right now. Furthermore, it wasn't as if she was going right away. Therefore, he didn't press on.

“Mmm, I'll tell father. How about father give me a name then?” The girl nodded and said with a smile.

“What's your surname?”

“Since father's surname is Qing, my surname is of course Qing.”

Qing Shui was stunned as he looked at the girl. Most people would not change their surnames unless they were not happy with their own family. Could it be that she had a problem with her family? It should be so.

“Then how about Qing Sha [1]? What do you think of this name?” The reason Qing Shui came up with this name was to constantly remind her that she had a pernicious aura on her.

“I like this name!” The girl said happily.

After they had their meal, it was already late morning. Qing Shui helped the girl to strengthen her foundations again, guiding the pernicious aura in her body. The Blood Terminator Bead turned into pernicious aura and moved through her body. Right now, it faintly showed signs of turning into a Blood Terminator Pellet. After it had taken the form of a pellet, it would be different from the pearl state it was in previously.

There was no righteousness in cultivation, with the exception of heresies' cultivation which might require the use of corpses to cultivate Rotting Corpse Palm or things like that. Martial techniques in itself had no righteousness. The one that was righteous was the human. There were many paths in martial arts and it wasn't necessary for one to make use of heretic means.

When it was nearing noon, a group of people came to Qing Shui's manor once again. His main door was knocked open violently once again.

“The one who goes by the Qing surname! Scram out here!”

...

Only then did Qing Shui take out the needles. When he heard the loud noises and the racket, he frowned unhappily. The group from yesterday had left but it seemed that more experts were here today. Otherwise, they wouldn't be so arrogant.

“Lass, stay here and train. I'll go take a look!”

“I'll go too!” Qing Sha said quickly.

Qing Shui nodded helplessly. “Let's go!”

Qing Sha smiled and grabbed onto Qing Shui's sleeve as they headed out.

When Qing Shui and Qing Sha went out, they could see that there were about twenty people standing in the distance. Moreover, he saw Fu Yanting with his first glance. He knew that Fu Yanting must have been unable to hold it in. However, Qing Shui was surprised by the way he had chosen to come....

Qing Shui had originally thought that the other party would come while showing some humility. However, he hadn't expected that Fu Yanting would appear to be even more savage than before. He was the one who had shouted the loudest out of all of them.

“How dare you mess around with me. I'll let you live a life that's worse than death. If you know what's good for you, you better scram out here and give me treatment.”

When Qing Shui came out, it was just nice that he heard Fu Yanting's shouts.

Qing Shui understood his feelings as a person who stood high up above others. He was the disciple of Elder Tianyi and his brother was Saint Child Band's Saint Child. He could have everything he asked for. For him to suddenly have his life threatened, by a nobody at that... How could he possibly stay calm?

“What did you do to me? If you don't come out with it, I'll let you live a life worse than death. Don't doubt my capability to do so.” Fu Yanting gritted his teeth as he looked at Qing Shui. It was as if he wished he could pounce at him and tear him into pieces.

“This is my manor. I'm inviting all of you to leave.” Qing Shui walked over with the little girl and said casually.

He paid no heed to Fu Yanting's shouts and threats. It was as if he didn't exist at all. Fu Yanting felt as if he had landed a punch on air.

“Young man, it's better to resolve grudges than to make enemies. Please take it on my account and get rid of the restrictions you've placed on him.” An old man stood out and looked at Qing Shui.

His voice was very calm and there was a hint of pity in his gaze which was directed at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew that the old man must have felt that he hadn't long to live and thus looked at him with such a gaze. After all, there weren't many people who could keep their lives after offending Fu Yanting.

“Who are you?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

Qing Shui had already guessed the old man's identity since the latter was a high level Grade Four State Master. In the past, Qing Shui might have thought that the old man was very strong. However, right now, he felt he could easily decide whether the old man lived or died.

“I'm Heaven Secrets Academy's Elder Tianyi.” When the old man said this, he spoke with arrogance and pride.

It wasn't easy for a person of Heaven Secrets Academy to become an Elder. Even the lowest level Elder was a powerful existence. It was a symbol of status and glory.

Qing Shui had guessed as much—that the old man was Elder Tianyi. However, his abilities didn't seem to be as great as his reputation. Back when Qing Shui first heard of Elder Tianyi, he felt that his Elder status should be very high and thus so should his abilities.

However, why did he only seem to be on par with the Eldest Princess before her breakthrough? Then shouldn't he be even further off from the Eldest Princess' teacher? However, now that the Eldest Princess had attained a breakthrough, she should have grown a lot stronger.

“Oh? Elder Tianyi, are you guys always like this when you go to someone else's place?” Qing Shui looked at the old man. There was no smile nor fury on his face.

“Alright, young man. This isn't the time for us to dwell on this problem. We're here to get you to treat Young Master Fu.” Elder Tianyi didn't seem to be willing to hear what Qing Shui had to say and merely waved his hand and spoke out.

“Why must I treat him?” Qing Shui rebutted the moment Elder Tianyi finished speaking.

Elder Tianyi was stunned speechless by Qing Shui's words. As an Elder of the Heaven Secrets Academy, even core disciples would have to treat him with great respect. Elite disciples, high grade disciples, and others would have to be even more respectful toward him.

In the Heaven Secrets Academy, an Elder was already considered a member of the higher management, an existence which most of the disciples in the Heaven Secrets Academy could only watch in awe. Across the entire Western Oxhe Continent, the Heaven Secrets Academy's Elder was also an existence at the top of the pyramid.

“Young man, don't act on impulse and be driven by your feelings. You must understand where you stand.” The old man frowned. He was clearly very unhappy.

“Alright, I don't welcome you guys here. It's better that you leave. Don't make it look bad for everyone.” Qing Shui really didn't think much of a mere Elder.

“How dare you! Get him!” Elder Tianyi shouted out angrily.

The two slightly old men next to him dashed out toward Qing Shui, grabbing toward each of his shoulders.

“Coming to my place yet raising your hands. Is the Heaven Secrets Academy yours?” Qing Shui causally struck out.

Taichi Cloud Hands!

Pa pa!

Kacha...

With a casual wave, the two old men from earlier were sent flying. His moves seemed very leisurely but only the two old men knew how terrifying Qing Shui's prowess was.

The arms they had reached out with towards Qing Shui had both been broken and they were sent flying while puking blood. Qing Shui had already gone easy on them. Otherwise, they would have died.

Everyone was astonished at how Qing Shui had seemingly defeated the two old men with great ease. They were so silent that one would even be able to hear the sound of a falling needle. Although the two old men weren't Elders in the Heaven Secrets Academy, their abilities were much stronger than core disciples.

However, even for people at their level, Qing Shui's casual attacks had dealt them serious injuries!

Elder Tianyi was astonished. He felt that even he wouldn't be able to defeat those two as cleanly as Qing Shui did. What level was he at? How did he become so powerful despite being at such a young age? Elder Tianyi was even wondering if his eyes were playing tricks on him.

“Can you leave now? In the future, never be so headstrong when heading toward someone else's place. And, as a senior, you should act like one. If everyone's like you, won't it bring shame to Heaven Secrets Academy?” Qing Shui acted as if nothing had happened but his words showed no mercy.

[1] The 'Sha' in Qing Sha's name has the same character as pernicious/baleful in pernicious/baleful aura.

1228 - Chapter 1228 - Named Qing Sha, Easy Attack

“We'll leave. But before we do, I'm going to see what you're capable of.” Elder Tianyi unleashed his aura, causing everyone else to retreat.

The people he had brought with him were beaten up and this was in Heaven Secrets Academy. He was an Elder of the academy while the other party was merely an elite disciple. Furthermore, the latter didn't even give a hoot about him.

Qing Shui looked at Elder Tianyi and smiled. “You should leave. You're no match for me. You can be barely considered a Peak Grade Four State Master and won't be able to defeat me.”

When Elder Tianyi heard that Qing Shui could actually discern his cultivation level, his expression flickered again as he looked at Qing Shui. It was only now that he realized that Qing Shui was an unfathomable young man.

“Let's go!” Elder Tianyi's face turned dark and he eventually left in dejection with the two old men who were injured. Fu Yanting, the one who had made the loudest noise, left together after taking a look at Qing Shui.

“Do you want your life or your arm? Take your pick. If you want to live, then break your two arms.” Qing Shui voice rang out into Fu Yanting's ears.

Fu Yanting trembled. He now knew that things might not be as simple as he expected. What kind of person was Elder Tianyi? To think that he could be frightened off by a young man.

This proved one thing. Qing Shui was very powerful. However, the problem now was that the more powerful Qing Shui was, the worse it was for him.

However, thinking of his elder brother, that unease dissipated. His elder brother would not leave him be. No matter how powerful Qing Shui was, could he possibly be a match for his elder brother?

The answer would be no!

In the end, he only glared at Qing Shui viciously and said, “I don't have to lose anything and you'll still have to treat me. You're too young. There are too many things which you don't know yet.”

Qing Shui didn't look at him but just shook his head and wanted to head back. As if he was thinking of something, he looked toward the sky to see that a lady was standing in the air, smiling and looking at him.

Eldest Princess!

When the Eldest Princess saw Qing Shui looking at her, she smiled and flew over, appearing next to him in an instant. Qing Sha quietly took her leave.

Qing Shui knew that the lass had left. He had gotten a little used to Qing Sha's behavior and thus didn't say anything. Even the Eldest Princess had gotten used to the girl's behavior.

“You've attained a breakthrough again.” The Eldest Princess smiled as she looked at Qing Shui, her beautiful eyes shining with an intoxicating glow, causing Qing Shui to go into a daze for a moment before he looked away.

After attaining a breakthrough, Qing Shui's mental state had gone through some interesting changes. It was an urge to subjugate women. He found it strange that he would suddenly have such thoughts.

After thinking for a while, Qing Shui let it be. Even ordinary men would harbor such thoughts. It was just that ordinary people did not have that capability. When they had it, they would naturally chase after such thoughts. It wasn't strange at all. It was just like how, in Qing Shui's previous life, there would be people who kept lovers and mistresses. That was a capability in a way as well, albeit it wasn't accepted by other people. Once a person gains power, they would become bad. For many people, it wasn't that they won't become bad but it was just that they weren't capable of doing so.

“Mmm, I attained a breakthrough accidentally.” Qing Shui smiled and said. He didn't dare to take a closer look at the Eldest Princess. Her skin that was snow white as jade would make a person have the urge to get a bite or two out of it.

“Do you know how many people would want to give you a bashing because of what you've just said? To think that you'd say that you attained a breakthrough accidentally.” The Eldest Princess looked at this man who was now stronger than her, as she sighed with emotions.

His progress was really too fast. It was so fast that it was unacceptable.

Right now, Qing Shui finally knew the Eldest Princess' cultivation level. The reason he could reach the cultivation level he was today was because of some legacies he had received and his amazing chanced encounter which eventually led him to have the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

The Eldest Princess' strength was slightly above three million nimbus. Qing Shui knew that she had her own share of chance encounters and she was the youngest Elder in the Heaven Secrets Academy. Moreover, with her being as beautiful as a fairy, there were many people in Heaven Secrets Academy who were protective of her.

Right now, Qing Shui could roughly gauge the Eldest Princess' cultivation but the latter wasn't able to sense his. Qing Shui's aura was very vague and even people who were at the same cultivation level as him, or possibly even higher than him, would not be able to tell his cultivation level.

The main reason was that Qing Shui's change was too huge that it was simply unacceptable. This was also the reason why the Eldest Princess kept on accessing Qing Shui.

“We can be considered to have totally fallen through with the Saint Child Band.” The Eldest Princess changed the topic.

“This day would come sooner or later. What difference does it make whether it's sooner or later?” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“How can it be the same? Your cultivation improves at a tremendous rate and it can be said that you're able to travel 1,000 li in a single day. If we wait it out a little more, we might really have a chance to pit against the Saint Child Band.”

Qing Shui belonged the Breezing Wind Veranda and was even more powerful than the Breezing Wind Veranda's leader. Such a situation wasn't common. In the world where the strong were revered, people competed in strength. It might be because the Eldest Princess had thought of these things that a hint of a complicated gleam flashed on her face.

“What level is that Saint Child at? Are you aware?” Qing Shui asked again. He was really very curious.

“Few people know of his level. Very few. There has only been rumors about it. Some people say that he has already attained a strength of ten million nimbus, but some people say he hasn't. There are also people who say that he has already surpassed ten million nimbus.” The Eldest Princess smiled and said as she looked at Qing Shui.

Ten million nimbus... This was still acceptable for Qing Shui. After all, the other party was Saint Child Band's leader and would naturally have an unordinary position in the Heaven Secrets Academy.

Qing Shui thought of himself. Right now, if he were to use the Seal of Roc, he could bring his strength to about 6 plus million nimbus. However, it was only when his attacking prowess for the Seal of Roc chanced upon the doubling effect would his attacks reach slightly over ten million nimbus.

He had the Emperor's Qi while the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had the Vajra Subdues Demons. Relying on his battle techniques, even if the prowess of his Seal of Roc weren't doubled, he would still be a match for a person at ten million nimbus who was weakened. Right now, he should be considered one of the strongest in the Heaven Secrets Academy. Other than some ancient people, there were few who could be a match for Qing Shui....

“That Saint Child seems to be a great talent and I heard that he likes you a lot. If I were to fight with him one day, who would you help?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Eldest Princess.

He felt that this day would arrive. Moreover, right now, he wasn't afraid of the Saint Child either. During this period of time, he would continue to become stronger. Therefore, his mood got better.

“You've become stronger and you're even teasing me now.” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui, as if she was smiling yet not.

“How would I dare? I'm already yours. I'm just afraid that you won't help me when the time comes.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said.

The Eldest Princess opened her little mouth slightly, as if she wanted to say something. In the end, she reached out her hand and knocked on Qing Shui's head. “You only know how to speak gibberish.”

She thought of what she had said the other time. She didn't mean much. Qing Shui was a member of the Breezing Wind Veranda but if one were to take it seriously, it could be interpreted in a different light.

Qing Shui looked at the Eldest Princess and grinned. “I'm just joking, don't take it seriously. I only felt that what you said sounded very domineering and you were especially beautiful.”

“You're still going on? Is there no end to this? Oh right, I'm thinking of handing the Breezing Wind Veranda to you.” When the Eldest Princess heard what Qing Shui said, she felt speechless. This was the only man who would dare to be so brazen before her, only he would proclaim that his wife was very beautiful before herself, and only he would show no constraints and say how many wives he had before her.

“What would I want Breezing Wind Veranda for?” Qing Shui looked at the Eldest Princess, not understanding.

“With your current abilities, you're able to lead them. In the future, our Breezing Wind Veranda might even be able to stand on equal grounds with Saint Child Band, Lord Sect, and the other factions.” When the Eldest Princess said this, there was a hint of yearning in her voice.

“Is Breezing Wind Veranda very important to you?”

“Mmm, very important. This is my faction. Even though it isn't as powerful as Saint Child Band and Lord Sect, it's not to be underestimated. There are also some people from Grade Three Dynasties and they are quite helpful to the Great Yu Dynasty.”

She had the Great Yu Dynasty behind her because she was a member of the royalty.

“Then Eldest Princess can bear to give me the Breezing Wind Veranda? Aren't you afraid that I'll run away with it?”

“You won't be able to run. They won't allow it.”

“Oh? They won't listen to me? Are you getting me to go become a puppet?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“How would it be possible for you to bring them along and run away when you just appeared? You'll have to at least get them to trust you first before you do so.”

“Alright. Breezing Wind Veranda is your painstaking effort and I'm yours. I'll definitely do my best to serve you.” Qing Shui had no intention of taking over Breezing Wind Veranda. He had other things to do.

This time around, the Eldest Princess couldn't even retort. She knew that the more she did, the messier it would become. She increasingly realized that this young man was very mysterious, as if she had never known him at all.

“Share woe and weal together. I've got something here and will give you a drop. I'll also give you some to give to Sister Yan and the Seventh Princess.” Qing Shui handed her a few small porcelain bottles.

“What is this?” The Eldest Princess looked at it with some curiosity.

“Not sure. Take a look.”

After the Eldest Princess opened it, she looked at Qing Shui in astonishment, “Spring of Life?”

Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed that this thing existed in this world as well, and the name was even the same. He continued to ask, “Spring of Life? This thing can increase one's life and strength. There are many benefits.”

“I really don't know what secret you have on you. Don't let other people know that you have the Spring of Life. Even if you've become strong now, don't say it.” The Eldest Princess reminded Qing Shui.

“Thank you. I will.”

The Eldest Princess didn't ask what level of cultivation Qing Shui was at right now, nor how he got his hands on the Spring of Life. She also didn't make another attempt to convince him to take over the Breezing Wind Veranda. Unknowingly, she realized that she had become very good friends with this young guy who seemed a little unfamiliar to her.

“Qing Shui, the way you previously called me is no longer suitable. If you don't mind, you can call me Sister Su.” This was the first time the Eldest Princess had said something like this.

“That was what I was thinking. We've already become so close. I also think that this address is a little distant...”

Qing Shui went along with it and attempted to add a bit of teasing. He knew that there must have been no one who had spoken to someone like the Eldest Princess like this. He wanted to let her know more about the colors in life, but he didn't know that his actions could let a woman change a lot.

Before Qing Shui finished, the Eldest Princess hand was already twisting his ear. It was only after she had done so that she felt that this action wasn't suitable. This was the second time she had lost her cool today. However, since she was already twisting it, she might as well continue.

“Sister Su, please let go! It's dropping off!” Qing Shui reached out with his hands to grab onto her hand that was twisting his ears, speaking with exaggeration.

He did this subconsciously. However, when he grabbed her hand, he realized that its softness and heat was a little cooling. It felt very comfortable.

1229 - Chapter 1229 - Departing in Dejection, Call me Sister Su

It was when Qing Shui grabbed onto that soft hand that he discovered that their relationship seemed to have gotten a lot closer. However, it was also when he took it that he knew that he had gone a little overboard.

The Eldest Princess only noticed that she had lost her cool once again when Qing Shui had grabbed her hand. She had never been like this before. By right, this was nothing between siblings, but the two of them hadn't reach that stage yet and were just friends, or rather, slightly better than friends.

She quietly draw out her hands but realized that Qing Shui had grabbed onto it tightly.

“You little rascal. How long are you going to grab onto my hand for?” The Eldest Princess chided. She felt that it was too strange today that she didn't think that it was not realistic.

Qing Shui released the Eldest Princess' hand and saw that there was a faint layer of flush on her face. That charming beauty made him thought that she was good enough to eat and he really wanted to get a few bites...

This episode got them to be much closer. This wasn't an improvement of a love relationship between a man and a woman, but it was hard to describe.

“Sister Su, you're already Heaven Secrets Academy's Elder. What other people are there in the Heaven Secrets Academy who are above the Elders? Those people should be the true pillars of the Heaven Secrets Academy, right?” Qing Shui tried to find another topic.

“Let's take a walk around here. I'll give you a brief explanation.” The Eldest Princess smiled and said and after Qing Shui nodded, they walked on.

“The Elders are the true foundations to the Heaven Secrets Academy. Only those who have become an Elder could be considered a true member of the Heaven Secrets Academy. There are quite a number of Elders in the Heaven Secrets Academy. In the future, these people would have the chance to become Custodians and the Supreme Elders. Only the Custodians and the Supreme Elder can be considered the core existence of the Heaven Secrets Academy, the people supporting the Heaven Secrets Academy.” The Eldest Princess only turned to look at Qing Shui after saying these.

“Then what status does the Saint Child has in the Heaven Secrets Academy?” Qing Shui thought of how the Saint Child's abilities was rumored to be at ten million nebula or even stronger. Therefore, he wanted to know his own position in the Heaven Secrets Academy and wanted to see what level the Western Oxhe Continent was at.

“He is Heaven Secrets Academy's Saint Lord Custodian.” The Eldest Princess said slowly.

“What's a Saint Lord Custodian?” Qing Shui was puzzled.

“By right, after the core disciples would be the teachers, followed by the Elders. There would be Elders who have the chance to become a Saint Lord, whose abilities would be at the Custodian level and is slightly above the Supreme Elders. The Saint Lords are also those who have the hope of taking over the position of the head of the Heaven Secrets Academy in the future. Not only must a Saint Lord be powerful, he must be loyal to the Heaven Secrets Academy and there must be a lot of people supporting him.”

Qing Shui understood now. In simple terms, the Saint Lords were the future candidates who might become the head of the Heaven Secrets Academy in the future. Custodian referred to their abilities. The Supreme Elder wasn't weak, but most of them attained their level through experience. Supreme Elders tend to be people who were very old in age who had gotten stronger bit by bit. There were also some Supreme Elders who had attained their positions due to their old age as well as the strength of their juniors. It was a form of respect to them.

Comparatively, the Custodians were different. They had attained their positions through their own abilities. There were no age limitations nor any costs required. The individual's background would not be questioned. As long as one had the abilities and was loyal to the Heaven Secrets Academy, it would suffice. They would guard over the Heaven Secrets Academy and it was only those who played a role in guarding could be called a Custodian.

“Then in the future, Sister Su would also become a Saint Lord Custodian. You might even become the head of the Heaven Secrets Academy, bringing the Heaven Secrets Academy to exceed the Grade Four level even higher to Grade Five, reaching the very peak.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Eldest Princess.

“How can it possibly be so easy? Putting aside that it's very hard for one to raise their cultivation, to bring up the level of an entire influence requires the overall improvement of the group.” The Eldest Princess shook her head.

“ Sister Su, do you have any wishes? For example, to become a Saint Lord Custodian, or to become the head of the Heaven Secrets Academy.”

“I do, but they aren't very strong. Sometimes, human just push themselves. Often, one doesn't have a choice. It's not that others are forcing you, but rather, you are forcing yourself. It's human nature to want to win, regardless if it is for men or women. This is a pursuit. Just like how people would feel happy when they go through progress. Therefore, my wish is to hope that I can keep on seeing my own progress. And I hope that the path before me won't be filled with too many hurdles.” the Eldest Princess smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

A lady with unparalleled beauty would be especially charming when she smiles. Although it is an exaggeration to say that beauties could draw out another person's soul. However, it's true that it can cause one to enter a daze and forget to breathe, especially under close view.

“I've learnt a bit about fortune telling through looking at one's appearance. You're born with a blessed life of great fortune, to have an amiable relationship with your husband, to have many offspring...”

The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui speechlessly. She knew that Qing Shui was just joking but it still felt weird. After all, she had never felt like this before. She wasn't used to this, but she didn't detest it.

The Eldest Princess wasn't sure what feelings Qing Shui harbored. She don't even know what's the relationship between them. In a sense, this can be considered to be an affinity between them.

She didn't know why she thought of relationship between a man and woman. She got a shock. She knew that the 7th Princess had taken a bit of a liking to this lad and back then, she was the one who had kept persuading the 7th Princess...

Although she knew that she didn't like this guy, she was still frightened by her own thought. She unknowingly discovered that they had gotten a lot more closer.

Everything now were things which she would never dare to imagine in the past. When she thought of this, she looked toward Qing Shui with a weird expression.

This man was very honest and his eyes were very clear. He looked very handsome with a soft demonic beauty. However, he also had a yang aura which distinguished him from gigolos.

“Do you like Suxin?” the Eldest Princess suddenly asked Qing Shui.

“Suxin? Who is Suxin?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled....

The Eldest Princess was slightly taken aback before she spoke gradually, “The 7th Princess' name is Suxin.”

Qing Shui guessed as much. His question had popped out unconsciously. He really didn't know the 7th Princess' name and had only guessed it when he asked the question.

“Why are you asking?” Qing Shui looked at the Eldest Princess, puzzled. He didn't even know the 7th Princess' name and they haven't even spent time alone before. Moreover, he felt that there would be no such connections between himself and the 7th Princess.

Everyone liked beauties, but liking is not the equivalent of love. Qing Shui didn't know what love was, but he knew that if a person were to fall in love with another, the person would willingly give up and sacrifice a lot for the other party. Other than kinship, love was the only other thing with such great prowess.

“I noticed that Suxin might have a favorable impression of you, or she may even like you .”

“If I were to say that I've a favorable impression of you and may even like you a little, what would you do?” Qing Shui looked at the Eldest Princess and asked softly.

The Eldest Princess was stunned, “Why didn't I sense anything....”

Qing Shui felt baffled and said, smiling bitterly. “That's it. A good impression is something that will come and go very quickly. These are but temporary. For example you can think well of a person, but when the other party shows their bad side or do things which you can't accept, the positive feeling you may have would disappear completely very soon. To like a person, is even simpler. Take myself for example, I like beautiful ladies, but what would that matter? Everyone likes beautiful things and it's also very normal for there to be feelings of like between men and women. However, that isn't love and won't be able to stand up to tests.”

The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui. He was really honest. She felt that this man wasn't that detestable. Moreover, what he said made sense too. People who could say something like this would at least be one who was honest and dare to admit his own actions.

“Then what is considered love? How can it be tested?” The Eldest Princess asked.

“Toward love, 100 people would have 100 explanations to it. There aren't any right or wrong to this, nor are there any model answer. For example, between two people who loved each other, one could die in order to protect another, while the other would commit suicide because he or she wasn't willing to stay alive alone. To some people, this could be called love. Another scenario would be for the latter to choose to live on, to look for someone he or she love even more. That is another form of love as well. It was because when the former died in a bid to protect the other party, the person wished for the other party to stay alive.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Which kind are you?” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui, her beautiful eyes glimmering.

“I'll be the one who dies for the other party. This way, I won't have to feel conflicted if it's better to die or to remain alive.” Qing Shui said calmly.

The Eldest Princess' question was wasted, but she liked his reply. It wasn't for any other reason, but was just a feeling.

“I'm curious. In your heart, what is love?” If others were to know that she was discussing about love between men and women, their jaws would definitely drop from the shock.

In fact, even Qing Shui was a little taken aback. Although the princess continued to treat this topic with ease, and was still beautiful like a fairy, there was still a hint of a mortal's dignified disposition. Such a contradiction made the temptation she exuded to be even more lethal.

“They say that only love that can be put through tests is true love. I feel that no matter what love is, when it reaches an extreme, it would turn to kinship, into a love that is bound by blood. It'll be just like the love one has toward his birth parents and blood siblings.” Qing Shui smiled and said to the Eldest Princess.

There was no need for him to explain any further. A normal person would know what kinship feels like. Kinship was one which would never change. What Qing Shui wanted to say that, only when the love reached a new extreme, it would become a love like this.

“I never knew that you're this good with words. No wonder you have such a beautiful wife.” The Eldest Princess smiled softly and said.

...

“Help me stay on guard for a while. I'll take it now.” The Eldest Princess shook the porcelain bottle she had in her hand.

“Alright!”

Time passed very fast, and there weren't any huge disturbances. However, Qing Shui still felt that the aura in her body had gotten stronger. When the aura calmed down, she opened her eyes.

Qing Shui now felt that the Eldest Princess' strength was a bit indistinctive, but he knew that the increase was huge. She looked at Qing Shui and smiled, “Good things are really different. One drop from the Spring of Life is comparable to several decades of cultivation.”

Qing Shui felt that the reason he could absorb those powers previously was also thanks to the Spring of Life. There should also be some powers from the Spring of Life which he had absorbed then.

The benefits obtained from the Spring of Life was permanent. The improvements to the body's functions and potential would affect one for life.

“If I get more in the future, I'll give it to you again.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I should be leaving. Qing Shui, you must be careful. I know that you might have your own secrets, but you still must be careful. Will that Fu Yanting die?” The Eldest Princess gave it some thought before asking.

1230 - Chapter 1230 - Saint Lord Custodian, What Is Love

“He won't die as long as I don't let him die. However, he will become crippled at any time unless I help him recover.” Qing Shui explained after hearing Eldest Princess' words.

“That person loves his worthless brother dearly. Hence, it won't be long before he comes to look for you. I'm sure that there will also be others looking for you before that. You must be careful.” The Eldest Princess repeatedly warned Qing Shui before leaving.

It felt good to have someone care for you. Qing Shui was able to feel that the Eldest Princess' concern was sincere. Hence, he was very happy. Simply because the concern was sincere. If it wasn't, it would be useless no matter how much was given.

After the Eldest Princess left, Qing Shui sat alone in the pavilion. He was pondering about what kind of person the Saint Child was. He didn't think that he would be the same kind of trash as Fu Yanting. Otherwise, there was no way he would be able to achieve this kind of strength, nor would it be possible for him to make so many people obey him.

Based on his accomplishments, he was definitely extremely principled. He wouldn't kill indiscriminately, and wouldn't be arrogant or bossy. Hedonistic sons of rich parents would just be hedonistic sons of rich parents, unable to achieve great things in life.

The strength of the Saint Child should be around ten million nimbus. It was definitely not just a baseless claim. However, Qing Shui felt that it should be above said value. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to become a Saint Lord Custodian.

A strength of ten million nimbus. Qing Shui was confident that he could hold his own against him. It was difficult to say who would win but the probability of him losing was slightly higher. This was because only if the Seal of Roc doubles his attack would he be able to greatly injure the opponent. Of course, once he weakened his opponent, his opponent would only be left with around eight million nimbus of strength.

If that is the case, as long as the Seal of Roc activates the 20% chance of doubling its strength, he might be able to rapidly dispatch his opponent. After all, attacking with thirteen million nimbus of strength against an opponent with eight million nimbus of strength, it's very possible to directly defeat the opponent, unless the opponent had an unusually powerful physical body.

But the probability of it happening wasn't big. Probability was not something which could be easily predicted.

Combining his current footwork and his current spirit energy together, Qing Shui felt that he should be able to battle with people with strength of ten millions nimbus.

Previously, Qing Shui was actually serious about the things he told the Eldest Princess. For example, he wished that she would become a Saint Lord Custodian and even become the head of the Heaven Secrets Academy. Qing Shui really had such a plan. That way, the Heaven Secrets Academy would become his backing.

As for helping the Heaven Secrets Academy stand at the peak of the World of the Nine Continents, this was still quite a distant dream. However, helping her become a Saint Lord Custodian should pose no problem for Qing Shui. In fact, it wasn't impossible for him to even help her become the head of Heaven Secrets Academy.

Even though some old demons existed within the Heaven Secrets Academy, Qing Shui felt that his strength would rise significantly during this period of time. After the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal ascending to its eighth level, he was the one who received the most benefits.

At that time, it didn't matter whether it was Saint Child Band or Lord Sect, they would still be like clay chickens and pottery dogs to him.

(TL NOTE: Clay chickens and pottery dogs:completely useless people)

Besides that, there was still Tian Jiange. If he could develop within the Lord Sect, Qing Shui could also come out and lend a hand where necessary. Tian Jiange would play a crucial role in the future if the Eldest Princess really wanted to take over the Heaven Secrets Academy.

Other than the Saint Child Band and Lord Sect, there were still many people who could stand up to these two forces in terms of their strength. Similarly, their leaders were also Saint Lord Custodians. They had been constantly fighting among themselves, but still shared quite a decent relationship. After all, none of them were going to leave the Heaven Secrets Academy. Regardless of who took over the academy, they would still have to work together or even continue competing against each other. However, they would still be united when facing external forces.

The more Qing Shui's strength increased, the more flaws he could find within himself. Even now, Qing Shui still craved for an increase in his strength once again. He knew that he was asking for too much, but he felt that he had the right to do so.

Before that person comes looking for him, he wanted to increase his strength and that of his demonic beasts as quickly as possible. He hoped that the things acquired from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal this time could allow both him and his demonic beasts to soar in strength together.

This time, it could already be considered that he had taken an enormous leap in strength. This was a totally new starting point for him. He was going to start paving a way for his own development in the future. Hence, he was also feeling really relaxed now.

The little girl returned after the Eldest Princess left. She sat opposite Qing Shui. Normally, as long as Qing Shui didn't speak, she would remain silent.

“Lass, what do you want to say?” Qing Shui asked Qing Sha with a smile.

“I'm wondering who is more beautiful, Master's wife or her.” Even though the little girl now addressed Qing Shui as her father, she was used to calling Yu Ruyan her master's wife.

“Is there a need to compare such things?” Qing Shui looked at her, confused.

“Of course. Daddy, don't you want to feel proud for having a beautiful wife?”

“Lass, do you think a person who looks beautiful on the outside but possesses the heart of a scorpion pretty?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. He wasn't describing anyone in particular, only wanting to teach her more stuff.

“Absolutely not!” Qing Sha answered after thinking for a while.

“That's right. Actually, the beauty of a woman isn't just her looks. A person's physical appearance will fade away with the passage of time. However, as for one's temperament and inner beauty will instead increase with age. It's just like alcohol, as time passes, it will be more fragrant.” Qing Shui smiled. The reason he told her all of this was actually to brush aside this topic.

“I understand now. It's just like some very old men and women. Even though they're old, they are still extremely attractive. Is Daddy talking about people like them?” Qing Sha seemed to be really interested.

“I guess so!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Then does Daddy think she has a better temperament or Master's wife has a better temperament?”Qing Sha continued asking. She would only discuss these matters with Qing Shui. At the same time, Qing Shui couldn't choose to not answer her questions as he didn't want to destroy her enthusiasm. He didn't hope that this daughter of his would stay reserved all her life.

“Temperament cannot be said to be good or bad. It is simply whether you like it or not.” Qing Shui answered with a smile.

......

At around 11pm, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He naturally still left the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant outside. Currently, he wanted to let his demonic beasts consume the Ancient Demonic Fruit....

Qing Shui took out the Ancient Demonic Fruit he had plucked the other day. Looking at its bright and glistening form, there was also a powerful spiritual fluctuation emitting from it. Compared to the Hallow Fruit, this was a lot stronger. As he thought about the Spring of Life, he suddenly remembered the Golden Ni Lion which he had sealed previously.

Qing Shui suddenly remembered something. He then proceeded to put his attention on the Ancient Demonic Fruit.

Qing Shui saw the Fire Bird guarding the Nirvanic Fruit every day. Sometimes, it would let out a few chirps, seeming somewhat impatient. At first, Qing Shui didn't really pay attention to it. But now, he suddenly thought about something.

He communicated with the Fire Bird, he realized that the Nirvanic Fruit had ripened. However, it was unable to absorb it with its current strength. If it was to consume it now, its body would immediately burst unless it underwent Nirvana Rebirth.

The Spring of Life should also be usable by the demonic beasts.

Qing Shui suddenly remembered. Previously, he was scared that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would once again break through. Therefore, he didn't consider this previously. Now that he had absorbed the additional strength, he looked forward for the dragon elephant to break through once again.

Qing Shui had a faint feeling that everything seemed to be arranged by the heavens. All of these happenings hadn't only allowed his strength to break through tremendously, they also aided his demonic beasts in doing the same. If the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was to break through once again, he would be able to take yet another huge leap within a short period of time. Could this be the opportunity for him to break through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer?

Qing Shui called the Fire Bird over, before taking out a drop of the Spring of Life. From his conversation with the Fire Bird, he found out that the Spring of Life similarly had huge benefits to demonic beasts as well. However, even demonic beasts had their own principles. Most tamed demonic beasts wouldn't actively ask their owners for things. That was why the Fire Bird didn't communicate with Qing Shui despite it not being able to absorb the Nirvanic Fruit.

Qing Shui first made the Fire Bird take a drop of the Spring of Life before taking out the Ancient Demonic Fruit.

Of course, Qing Shui first asked if it was able to absorb it. Demonic beasts were very sensitive towards this kind of demonic fruit. There were very few cases of demonic beasts being overwhelmed by heavenly and earthly treasures to the point of dying. Of course, this was also related to the strength of the demonic beast's physical body. Demonic beasts were born with physical bodies that were many times more powerful than men.

Finally, the Fire Bird swallowed the Ancient Demonic Fruit. Although the Ancient Demonic Fruit possessed tremendous energy, it was nothing compared to the Nirvanic Fruit.

After consuming the Ancient Demonic Fruit, the Fire Bird flew into the sky and started flapping its wings. The Fire Bird looked really mighty and godly. It was just that its originally fiery red feathers had now begun to turn jet-black. Qing Shui didn't feel much about that. It didn't really matter what color it was, strength was the most important thing.

Ming!

......

The chirping noises of the Fire Bird could constantly be heard in the sky. Furthermore, the spiritual qi across its body had also begun to rise slowly. Very quickly, clumps of flames started burning on its body. The intensity of the flame was getting stronger and stronger. In just fifteen minutes, the body of the Fire Bird as well as the surroundings were all already covered in a sea of fire.

Ming...

The chirping noise of the Fire Bird had begun to sound more and more reverberating. The flame enveloping its body was also starting to turn from red to black.

Qing Shui was actually feeling worried. This Fire Bird was a demonic beast given to him by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and was different from those fish. Unfortunately, he couldn't interrupt it now and could only wait patiently.

Qing Shui currently felt that time was passing very slowly.

Ming!

There was a reverberating chirping noise. The flame in the surroundings disappeared. However, the flames on the Fire bird's body erupted a hundred meters in height, the black flames soaring into the sky like waves of clouds.

It succeeded!

Other than feeling happy, Qing Shui was also excited. He wanted to see how much the Ancient Demonic Fruit could increase the strength of the demonic beasts. What kind of changes would it bring to the demonic beasts?

Originally, the raw strength of the Fire Bird had already increased quite a lot lately. However, compared to the present Qing Shui and Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the difference in strength was still too big. Under the effects of the Spring of Life and Ancient Demonic Fruit, its strength now reached nine thousand nimbus.

Even though the increase wasn't as much as when the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant fused with the Fire Dragon, this was already considered an earth-shattering change. Despite the changes not being as significant as the dragon elephant, Qing Shui had still yet to use the Nirvanic Fruit. Judging by how much the Fire Bird loved the Nirvanic Fruit, Qing Shui could already tell that the Nirvanic Fruit was definitely a lot more powerful than the Ancient Demonic Fruit.

The Ancient Demonic Fruit was indeed a heaven-defying existence. Unfortunately, only demonic beasts were allowed to take it.

The raw strength of the Fire bird was currently nine thousand nimbus. Qing Shui felt the aura being emitted by the Fire Bird and knew that its battle techniques must have changed greatly.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens, passive battle technique, zero consumption. Permanently increase raw strength ten fold. The consumption of all battle techniques performed would be halved.

Superior Flight: Unique flight ability owned only by the Fire Bird. Its speed and endurance is incomparable. It was considered one of the top skills among the flying type demonic beasts. It could fly at high speed for a long period of time.

Hell's Inferno: The Fire Bird activates a powerful flame attack. The jet-black flame is capable of burning everything and possesses formidable destructive capabilities. Legend has it that it was the powerful battle technique owned by Black Phoenix.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: Passive battle technique, permanently increase flame attacks by four fold. The damage received would be decreased by several fold. Zero consumption.

Reading up to this point, Qing Shui smiled. The Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens had turned into a passive battle technique. It wouldn't consume his own strength. Furthermore, the flame attacks had also gone up from the original three fold increase to a four fold increase.

Phoenix Nirvana: When the Fire Bird suffers critical injuries, there is a 30% chance it could go through Firebath Rebirth. Once it is successfully reborn, it will transform once and its strength will increase by one fold.

1231 - Chapter 1231 - Ancient Demonic Fruit, Heavenly and Earthly Treasure

Even though the battle techniques of the Fire Bird hardly got enhanced, compared to before, the change was still quite significant. Not only had the strength of the Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens increased, it had also become a passive battle technique.

Despite the fact that active battle techniques were powerful, passive battle techniques still played an inevitable role for powerful demonic beasts. In actuality, the one which was truly formidable would still be the passive battle techniques. For example, the Dark Phoenix and Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens alone already helped increase the strength of the Fire Bird by more than ten fold.

Under the effect of Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens, the strength of the Fire Bird managed to achieve roughly ninety thousand nimbus. With the additional aid provided by the Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens, the strength of the Fire Bird got further increased to almost a strength which was worth around five hundred thousand nimbus.

For now, it still couldn't be compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. But this was perfectly normal, after all, the Nirvanic Fruit had still yet to be consumed. Even now, the strength of the Fire Bird was already incomparably terrifying. Unfortunately, it didn't manage to go through bloodline awakening.

As for the Nirvanic Fruit, Qing Shui decided to leave it for now. He was confident that the Fire Bird would seize its own opportunity. However, he had already communicated with the Fire Bird through his mind that it could call for Qing Shui if it needed any help while consuming the Nirvanic Fruit.

The Fire Bird hadn't really grown in size either. Basically, it looked almost the same as before. It was just that the entire demeanor around it had changed. The aura which it emitted had also gotten a lot stronger. That was a kind of ferocious avian-type beast aura.

Qing Shui felt quite satisfied with the Fire Bird's current strength. It has been quite a long time since this very demonic beast with decent lineage last engaged in battles. It might not be long until it was once again able to involve itself in battles.

Half a day passed. It wasn't really considered long. Qing Shui looked and noticed that there was still Ancient Demonic Fruit left. He had only used one. Despite this, a demonic beast was also only able to consume one of them every hundred years. Hence, he left behind another nine for his other demonic beasts. In any case, he still needed to prepare a few more for Luan Luan and the others.

It took a long time for these things to grow, even longer than the Mysterious Fruit. However, it was very likely that only someone like him who had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be able to draw out the effects of these kinds of Heavenly And Earthly Treasures.

For example, the enormous lotus in the pond and the Flower of Life which was soon going to blossom with its seventh flower. All of these helped make the medicinal herbs in the surroundings increase their years by nearly one fold.

During this time, Qing Shui also didn't use it. The Flower of Life was giving off abundant life force. Qing Shui purposely left them to help increase Luan Luan's lifespan. Now that he had Qing Sha, letting the Flower of Life blossom with its ninth flower within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal should no longer pose a problem for him.

Qing Shui summoned the Thunderous Beast. Recently, the one which had been taking part in battles was none other than the Thunderous Beast. The effect of Thunderbolt and Violet Lightning Strike were very useful. The Violet Lightning Strike in particular, at the right time was able to instantly cripple its enemies.

Legend has it that the Thunderous Beast was also a divine beast which could evolve. Unfortunately, this was only a legend. However, it was undeniable that the Thunderous Beast was very powerful.

Qing Shui made the Thunderous Beast swallow the Spring of Life and the Ancient Demonic Fruit after it.

Qing Shui was just as excited for the progress of the Thunderous Beast as he was for both the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Fire Bird. At the moment when he saw violet colored lightning enveloping the body of the Thunderous Beast and the surroundings were caught up in a sea of thunder net, he took a deep breath.

The thunder net was a lot smaller compared to the one he ran into in the ancient ruins. Nevertheless, it was still a spectacular scene. At the moment when Qing Shui felt the Thunderous Beast's strength increased significantly with his Spiritual Sense, he knew that it had succeeded.

As the lightning dispersed, Qing Shui saw an entirely new Thunderous Beast. It was steaming with purple aura. When one looked at it carefully, veined patterns of lightning could be vaguely seen across its body, generating an unusually strong visual impact.

Its physical strength was now worth around ten thousand nimbus.

Qing Shui didn't know why it was slightly higher than the Fire Bird. Could it be that instead of increasing by a fixed amount of strength, the power offered by the Ancient Demonic Fruit was somehow related to the consumer itself.

Since Qing Shui was unable to figure it out, he stopped thinking. In any case, it was better if it could help increase more rather than the opposite.

Violet Thunder Protection: Unique ability owned by the Thunderous Beast. Increase all of its physical ability by twelve fold. Zero consumption and it revolves on its own. When it was damaged by physical attacks, there was a fixed chance it would paralyze the opponents. Simultaneously, it could help weaken all the attacks of the opponents by 20%.

Thunderbolt: An attack released through the core which contained the power of thunder and lightning. The strength of the attack is three times the user's physical strength. Distance must not be further than two thousand meters. The attack has a slight paralyzing effect. It can help slow down the speed and reaction time of the enemies. Its effects can be stacked as well. Thunderbolt consumes one tenth of the energy consumed by normal attacks.

Its distance had once again been increased by quite a lot. These were the special abilities possessed by control type demonic beasts. What Qing Shui was the happiest about was that the Thunderbolt attack finally got it as well. In the past, the damage dealt by thunderbolt had always been the same as the user's physical strength. Now, the strength of the thunderbolt attack was three times that of the strength of the user. Furthermore, the Thunderbolt consumed very little energy.

Violet Lightning Strike: the user condenses its powerful Core Force together and releases a powerful lightning attack towards the opponents, forming an attack which is five times that of the user's own strength. It has a 100% chance of paralyzing the opponents. The duration the opponent stay paralyzed depends on their strength. It could be used six times every 12 hours.

The attack capability of the Violet Lightning Strike had increased. It had gone from the original four fold attack up to five fold. As for the duration of the attack, it was also a lot longer now compared to before.

Lightning Recovery: since young, the Thunderous Beast has been growing up within the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. It has an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. By using the Lightning Recovery, it can instantly cure 70% of the damage dealt to itself. The speed at which its wounds recover\ is ten times normal. Effect lasts for an hour. Once it is used, it needs to wait for two hours in order to use it again.

As for this one, it stayed the same as before. However, Qing Shui didn't have much opinion towards it. It was already a heaven-defying ability to begin with, even he himself would find it hard to accept if it was to be upgraded yet again.

Violet Lightning Armor: Passive battle technique, zero consumption. A battle armor condensed from violet lightning. It can help nullify damage caused by both physical and spirit energy attacks up to 50%.

The Thunderous Beast was considered a control type beast. Hence, it would first need to confirm its ability to survive on its own. The Violet Lightning Armor was already considered to be extremely heaven-defying. Adding it to the 20% damage reduction provided by the Violet Thunder Protection, the beast would have been able to nullify more than half of the damage caused by its opponents.

Violet Thunder Chain Lightning: Unleash the powerful Violet Thunder Chain Lightning to attack an area. There was a fixed chance of paralyzing the opponents. The strength of the attack was two times that of normal attacks.

This had also been slightly upgraded!

Thunder Flash: Passive battle technique, permanently increase speed by eight fold.

Speed guaranteed the survival ability of control type demonic beasts. Qing Shui was really happy.

Mutual Destruction: Deal 80% to the user in exchange for 80% of damage to the opponents. The damage dealt was similar. In other words, the user would attack its opponents with terrifying attacks with both sides ending up injured. Mutual Destruction wouldn't instantly kill the target.

It could only be used once a month! The success rate was relatively low when there was a huge gap between the strength of the user and the opponent....

This still hadn't changed.

It stayed the same. Qing Shui continued reading down and noticed a new battle technique.

Rage of Thunder: Passive battle technique, zero consumption, could once again raise the strength of both the Thunderbolt and Violet Lightning Strike by one fold.

Qing Shui smiled. The improvement shown by the Thunderous Beast this time was considered quite decent. Not only was it resistant to attacks, there was also nothing to complain about its speed even though for now, the attack prowess of the Thunderbolt attack only managed to achieve nearly eight hundred thousand nimbus even after including the effect of the Rage of Thunder to double its attack prowess. The Violet Lightning Strike on the other hand, was now worth 1.3 million nimbus. It was just that there was a limitation while using it. It could only be used six times every twelve hours. If he planned to use it frequently, he would need to summon back the Thunderous Beast into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a short period of time before letting it out again. However, the consumption brought about by the Violet Lightning Strike was huge.

The Violet Lightning Strike was considered a killer move. Normally, he would still require the Thunderbolt to tire out his opponents. It had speed and long-range as well as powerful resistance to attacks.

The Violet Lightning Armor was also a passive battle technique. A passive battle technique was an inherited ability. It was also an Innate Bloodline Battle Technique. This was also why the Thunderous Beast was a frightening being. It could neglect more than half of the damage dealt by the opponent's attacks, which was truly terrifying.

The Thunderous Beast wasn't like Fire Bird. In the future, the Fire Bird would still have the Nirvanic Fruit. The Thunderous Beast on the other hand, had to rely on itself to increase its strength. But for now, it was already considered to possess decent strength. Even when it was up against an opponent more powerful than itself, it was unlikely that the Thunderous Beast would be tired to death.

Aside from that, Qing Shui was now unsure about the effect of Spirit Gathering Lamp. It would have been great if it was effective.

Moving on, it was now the Six-headed Demonic Spider's turn. From Qing Shui's perspective, the Six-headed Demonic Spider had the highest intellect compared to the rest of his demonic beasts. Qing Shui even started having the feeling that the spider was like a half-grown child.

As time passed, its voice had now begun to sound like the voice of a half-grown girl. Unknowingly, it had begun to sound less metallic. Instead, it was more like the voice of a human now. Nevertheless, it was still only able to communicate with Qing Shui through its mind.

Based on Qing Shui's knowledge, he had already begun to treat her like a human. Whenever he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would even talk to her through his consciousness. It was just that she knew very few things. But compared to the demonic beasts here, she was still already considered to possess a lot of knowledge. According to her, she had inhereditary memories and knew about those knowledge since she was born.

The things which she knew consisted of Roc, Dragon Eagle, Dragon Phoenix, Giant Devil Statue and more. All of these made Qing Shui feel really shocked. To think that there was information about all of these within her inherited memory. This meant that powerful blood flowed within her bloodline.

Similarly, the Six-headed Demonic Spider belonged to the control type demonic beasts. Furthermore, Qing Shui had a feeling that it would turn out to be very powerful in the future.

At the moment when light emerged from the Six-headed Demonic Spider's body, adding on the Thousand Years Gloomy Fruit which it has been eating in the past, it managed to significantly increase its strength. And now, it had even managed to undergo an enormous breakthrough.

Its metal-like body gave out a cold and bright light.

Si-si......

The loud noises sounded like the neighing of horses. It was unusually ear-piercing. Following that, Qing Shui noticed an additional head had grown out in between the two heads which were originally already there. The one at the most center was a gold head. Contrary to one's expectations, it looked a bit beautiful this way.

Below its gold main head, there was one head each on both sides of it respectively.

Seven-headed Demonic Spider!

It broke through......

To the Six-headed Demonic Spider, every time it grew out an additional head would mean that it broke through. Each of its breakthroughs meant a qualitative change in the demonic spider itself.

The Seven-headed Demonic Spider had now gotten a lot bigger than before. It was just like a small mountain top. Qing Shui tried to sense the strength of the Seven-headed Demonic Spider.

Physical strength which was worth fifteen thousand nimbus.....

From this, Qing Shui was able to conclude that the amount of strength which the Ancient Demonic Fruit increased wasn't fixed. The reason why the Seven-headed Demonic Spider managed to increase so much of its strength might have had to do with the last time it broke through.

Qing Shui immediately proceeded to look at the abilities of the Seven-headed Demonic Spider. Normally, the number seven marked a huge line of demarcation from the past levels. Hence, Qing Shui was really excited for it.

Five Qi Origin: The Innate Skills of the Five-headed Demonic Spider. Permanently increases its physical strength by fourteen fold. Zero consumption.

Corrosive Poison Web: the Five-headed Demonic Spider can unleash an inescapable net attack. The attack contains a powerful corrosive poison and high viscosity. The spider thread is so tough that it is hard to cut with even swords and knives. The damage caused by the poisonous web is three times the damage dealt by the user.

Poison Silk Entanglement: the Five-headed Demonic Spider is able to release a poisonous thread and unleash its attack within around two thousand meters of distance. It is capable of spiralling itself around its opponent and has superb speed. The stickiness as well as toxicity of the thread is even more powerful. The strength of the attack is five times the physical strength of the user.

Spider Swarm Attack: A unique ability owned only by King-level Demonic Beast. It has powerful underlings around it. They can coordinate with its attacks.

Flying Spider Silk: Passive battle technique, zero consumption, permanently increase speed by eight fold.

Sharpness: All eight legs of the Five-headed Demonic Spider are incomparably sharp. It also contains an extremely powerful toxicity and penetrating effect.

Unyielding Shield: The defensive strength of the Five-headed Demonic Spider was extremely powerful.

Demonic Spider Golden Armor: Increase the body toughness and sharpness and the toughness, stickiness and toxicity of the spider thread of the Five-headed Demonic Spider three fold. It also increases its endurance by one fold. Zero consumption.

Now, it once again had more passive battle techniques. Its strength had gone through an earth-shaking change.

1232 - Chapter 1232 - Formidable demonic beast, Breakthrough, Seven-headed Demonic Spider

Even though the strength of the Demonic Spider Golden Armor didn't directly increase, it was still being strengthened based on its physical appearance. For example, the stickiness and toxicity of the spider threads had been increased by threefold, meaning that the ability of the spider thread to stick to its opponents had also gone up by threefold.

With the Seven-headed Demonic Spider's current strength, it could achieve almost seven hundred thousand nimbus of attack prowess by unleashing the Corrosive Poison Web. If it used the Poison Silk Entanglement, the attack prowess would be around 1.1 million nimbus.

The Demonic Spider Golden Armor, on the other hand, helped make it possible for the Seven-headed Demonic Spider to easily deal with opponents around 3 million nimbus in strength. The controlling ability of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider was also really powerful, so much so that it could even control an entire area. If it paired up with the Thunderous Beast, its power would definitely be even stronger.

So far, these were Qing Shui's most powerful demonic beasts. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was still outside. Qing Shui planned to leave it there for two more days. After all, it had just broken through recently. Later on, he planned to make it absorb all of its strength within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Actually, it could already do so now. After all, the strength had come as a result of the fusion and felt like something which it already possessed on its own. Besides, its time had also become more available now. All Qing Shui planned was to let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant stop for a few days. Converting the number of outside days into time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, that would mean a few years. That time would be sufficient.

Spirited Snake Turtle!

Qing Shui had a lot of demonic beasts, but it didn't necessarily mean that he was able to look after all of them. For example, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly, Jade Emperor Queen Bee, and even the Ten Thousand Years Poisonous Violet Sable. Qing Shui wasn't planning to let them use the Ancient Demonic Fruit for now. As he thought about it, he would still have more fruits in the future. Furthermore, the Ten Thousand Years Poisonous Violet Sable was also a powerful beast. After thinking about it for half a day, he made up his mind to let the Ten Thousand Years Poisonous Violet Sable consume it.

The Spirited Snake Turtle had finished consuming a fruit. Its body size had increased by more than one fold. However, the current lake was wide and deep enough for the Spirited Snake Turtle to be able to swim graciously within it.

The giant python at the back of the Spirited Snake Turtle looked fierce and terrifying. The violet aura which it emitted made Qing Shui felt rather shocked.

The Spirited Snake Turtle, a spiritual being of Heaven and Earth with an Ancient Bloodline and Area Dominance. It could reduce the consumption of the owner's spirit energy and physical divine force by thirty percent. It could also help decrease twenty percent of the damage dealt to the owner's spirit energy and physical body.

As Qing Shui saw these, he felt really happy. The Spirited Snake Turtle was a spiritual being. The turtle itself was already equivalent to being one of Qing Shui's powerful passive battle techniques. It helped reduce Qing Shui's energy consumption and increased his resistance to attacks.

The physical strength of the Spirited Snake Turtle increased the least. Two thousand nimbus of physical strength.

Spirited Snake Movement: Increase physical strength by tenfold.

Area Dominance. Fourth layer: within a distance of a hundred meters, it could help neglect pressure caused by heaven and earth, atmospheric pressure, seal, toxic and deterrence up to a certain extent. Its efficiency was related to the owner's strength.

The Area Dominance had upgraded, but Qing Shui would still need to feel the overall effects himself.

Other than that, the Spirited Snake Turtle had also played a huge role in contributing to the current size of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Without it, the realm itself would very likely be one third smaller than it was now.

Finally, Qing Shui called out to the Ten Thousand Years Poisonous Violet Sable. This tiny beast was very intelligent. Actually, prior to this, Qing Shui had seen the eyes of the beast, which gleamed as it had watched the others taste the Ancient Demonic Fruit.

That was why he had made up his mind to let it consume one of them. It didn't matter even if it was unable to battle. After all, he had once relied heavily on this little guy when he had made his way to Southern Sea Country.

It ran to him enthusiastically when it saw that Qing Shui had summoned it. Qing Shui could clearly feel the excitement it was feeling. Without saying anything, he immediately made it swallow down the Spring of Life and Ancient Demonic Fruit.

In comparison, there was very little movement to the Ten Thousand Years Poisonous Violet Sable. The only thing seen was a violet aura fluctuating across its body, and it all happened quite quickly. Furthermore, its presence couldn't even be felt.

Physical strength worth three thousand nimbus!

This still gave Qing Shui quite a shock. After all, the Ten Thousand Years Poisonous Violet Sable relied on poison. He never expected for its physical strength to be even stronger than that of the Spirited Snake Turtle. Hence, Qing Shui was already quite satisfied.

Five Colored Poison Passive: Increase the physical strength and toxicity by tenfold. Passive battle technique, zero consumption.

Five Colored Poison: Its attack contains five colored poison.

Spiritual Sensitivity: Increase speed by tenfold. Passive battle technique, zero consumption.

Poison Physique: Passive battle technique, zero consumption, doubles toxicity. The opponent being attacked has a chance of being poisoned. Neglect twenty percent of attacks, returning twenty percent of the damage inflicted on the sable back to the opponent. While doing so, there was a chance that the opponent would be poisoned. Its body was incredibly tough like hard metal.

Qing Shui never expected this little thing to have decent innate talents. Not only did its strength increase significantly, it even managed to learn the powerful battle technique Poison Physique. Taking all of these into account, the Violet Sable could now neglect forty percent of the attacks dealt by its enemies.

Despite the fact that the Ten Thousand Years Poisonous Violet Sable didn't possess high attacking prowess, its body's resistance to attacks was quite decent. It could neglect quite a lot of the damage dealt by its opponents. It also had fast speed and most importantly, poisonous attacks.

Qing Shui didn't know if the Ten Thousand Years Poisonous Violet Sable could take part in battle, but he felt it should more or less be able to do so now. Most importantly, he would still need to look at the speed of the sable. Once its speed reached a certain extent, it might be a great help. He could also let the Ten Thousand Years Poisonous Violet Sable stand on his shoulder or let it coordinate with the other demonic beasts. It had a small and agile body, which meant it would be the best at launching poisonous sneak attacks.

With this being the case, Qing Shui already felt really happy. His demonic beasts had managed to grow stronger and could aid him in battles.

QIng Shui took out the Demonic Beast Token which sealed the Golden Ni Lion. He never intended to tame it because the strength of the Golden Ni Lion was no longer able to catch up.

Maybe upon using both the Spring of Life and the Ancient Demonic Fruit, it would reach the same level as the current Fire Bird. After all, the bloodline within the Fire Bird's body was still not that pure....

This Golden Ni Lion wasn't the kind of Golden Ni Lion which came straight away with dragon bloodline. Even though its body contained said bloodline, it was very thin. Nonetheless, it still had huge potential to develop.

Halfway through, Qing Shui released the Seven-headed Demonic Spider and returned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Originally, Qing Shui planned to let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant swallowed the fruit a few days later. He never thought that the dragon elephant would tell him that the demonic fruits could be consumed by demonic beasts with any strength. Even a normal wild beast was capable of taking it. Furthermore, their lives wouldn't be put in danger. It's just that the amount of strength increase would be very little. The stronger a beast was, the more tremendous the increase would be.

The Ancient Demonic Fruit could only be swallowed once every one hundred years. Furthermore, upon taking it in again in the future, its efficiency would be decreased. Of course, there were also exceptions. It might be that the decrease would be smaller.

Qing Shui thought about it for a while and concluded that it would be better if he let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant swallow it. In the future, it needed to rely on its own bloodline to cultivate, so it would also be considerably faster. With high cultivation, even a small increase would still be many times more powerful than a low grade breakthrough.

As long as there was improvement in the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the strength that it would return back to Qing Shui would absolutely be very impressive. Hence, “Strike the iron while it's hot”. Qing Shui made the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant swallow both the Spring of Life and the Ancient Demonic Fruit.

What shocked Qing Shui was that this time, there were huge movements within the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It resembled a bright, small golden sky standing in the middle of the sky.

The neck of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was growing longer. Furthermore, its tail had turned into the tail of a dragon and was similarly also growing. Its enormous body in between was also starting to look thicker and tougher. Simultaneously, all four of its limbs were also becoming thicker yet sharper.

This was a real dragon elephant, at least it was what Qing Shui imagined a real dragon elephant to look like. Its dragon's head and long neck together were about sixty meters long. Its enormous tail was also about sixty meters. Its middle torso was about eighty meters long.

From its head all the way to its tail, it was almost two hundred meters.

It was still a lot different from the enormous green dragon which Qing Shui had seen within his sea of consciousness. That enormous green dragon was about a thousand meters long. In comparison, the body of the dragon elephant was slightly thicker. It looked incomparably tough and fierce.

It's very likely that it had thoroughly evolved this time. Qing Shui was sensing the fluctuation of the powerful aura within the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. That kind of fluctuation made even Qing Shui feel terrified.

Its raw strength was fifty thousand nimbus...

Qing Shui felt astonished. Even though thirty thousand nimbus of raw strength was already considered to be a lot. It even managed to achieve this kind of grade without going through any risks this time. What made Qing Shui a bit puzzled was that if its strength was to increase by only thirty thousand nimbus, it shouldn't possess such a powerful aura. He quickly took a peek at the abilities of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Dragon Elephant Force, passive battle technique, permanently increase forty times of the dragon elephant's own strength.

Qing Shui's mouth opened up slightly. This was how the true Dragon Elephant Force should be. It seemed to have gone through a very complete evolution this time. It reminded Qing Shui of those genuine dragons. By how many fold could their own physical strength be increased by due to their True Dragon Force? A hundred fold?

Qing Shui didn't care about any of that. Now, he only knew that he was so excited to the point that he wasn't able to express his feelings in words. The change in body size of the dragon elephant this time had also shown that it had already reached the Embryonic Form of the dragon elephants. The genuine Dragon Elephant Embryonic Form.

Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness: Threefold of the same attack. It could attack at most thirty targets.

The number of targets had increased by ten. This was the group killing area of effect tactic of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Dragon Elephant Stomp, Great Perfection Stage. An attack with attack prowess four times that of the user's strength. It had a fixed chance of causing the targets in the surrounding to be immobilized.

Qing Shui felt very excited. The Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp had finally broken through its limit. This was very likely the state it reached as a result of its complete evolution this time. This was how the real Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp should be. Four times its own attack, which was worth 8 million nimbus. Even putting the stunning effect aside, the opponents might even be shaken to death merely from the attack prowess of this ability.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Instantly jump to any spot within a range of three thousand meters.

The distance has also been slightly increased. After all, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was now two hundred meters long. Fifteen of its bodies together would equal three thousand meters.

Diamond Sword Qi: Instantly breath out core qi to attack opponents. It contains powerful wounding power and can weaken twenty percent of the target's speed, lasting for two hours.

This stayed the same!

Vajra Subdues Demon: Upon being unleashed, the strength of the targets within thousand meters would decrease by ten percent. There couldn't be more than fifty targets. The effect lasted for two hours.

This too didn't change. but Qing Shui felt that in the future, if he was to combine it with Emperor's Qi, it would together be able to weaken nearly thirty percent of the opponent's strength. This was already really terrifying.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: An attack instantly unleashed upon a single target with five times of the dragon elephant's own strength.

This stayed the same, which made Qing Shui a bit upset. Could it be that this time, only the Dragon Elephant Force had managed to awaken? Logically speaking, both this and the Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack should also increase. Unfortunately, they both stayed the same. Nevertheless, Qing Shui didn't dare to make extravagant demands as the current Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was already powerful enough.

Dark Infernal Flames: The dark flame below its legs enabled the attacks of the dragon elephant to contain twenty percent of armor breaking attack prowess. Simultaneously, it also helped raised the dragon elephant's speed in the sky by twofold.

Its speed had increased by quite a lot.

Dragon Scaled Armor: Passive battle technique, enabled the defense of the dragon elephant to increase tremendously. The strongest ability of the dragon elephant was its powerful physique.

The Dragon Scaled Armor may seem to be the same, but since its strength has increased, this just meant the same thing had also happened to the strength of the Dragon Scaled Armor. It was the same as the Ferocious Dragon Elephant's attack. Even though it still relied on five times its own strength to violently attack its opponent, its own strength had increased by a few fold. Hence, compared to before, the attack prowess of the Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack had also increased by five fold.

1233 - Chapter 1233 - Forty-times Dragon Elephant Force, the Real Dragon Elephant Embryonic Form

The current power of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant has now achieved a terrifying level. An all-out attack from it has already achieved around 10 million nimbus. Let alone it was still able to weaken the opponent's strength as much as 10%. For someone who achieved this kind of strength, even merely ten percent was also a really terrifying amount. The prowess of the current Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp was also very formidable.

Once the opponents got staggered from the shake, the terrifying attacking prowess of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would immediately obliterate its opponent. Once dizzy, one's defensive ability would be reduced significantly.

Even though it didn't learn any powerful killer moves through its breakthrough this time, the change in the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp had already made its strength increased significantly. This was an area staggering attack.

That so-called Saint Child from Saint Child Band, if he was to come now, Qing Shui would at least be able to fight to a draw with him with the coordination of both himself and the dragon elephant. If that Saint Child merely had power worth 10 million nimbus, Qing Shui felt that it wouldn't even be fun fighting him.

Looking at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, a powerful battle intention emerged in Qing Shui. He might not be a proper beast tamer, but in others eyes, he was already the most powerful beast tamer in the world.

Unknowingly, he had already used five Ancient Demonic Fruits. There were only five remaining. This was a present given by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after it upgraded. By using it along with Spring of Life, he was able to let his demonic beasts go through a never-before-seen kind of breakthrough.

The most important thing was still the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, now that its innate physical strength has broken through to thirty thousand nimbus, Qing Shui didn't know how much he could absorb this time.

Other than that, the Heaven Shaking Drums had no effect on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. But Qing Shui was really happy that the Spirit Gathering Lamp could continue to be used. The attack prowess of both the Fire Bird and Thunderous Beast had doubled. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider, on the other hand, Qing Shui wasn't sure if it received help from the Spirit Gathering Lamp or the Heaven Shaking Drum, in any case, its strength also doubled.

The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable too, Qing Shui has now come to understand, if it exceeded two million nimbus of strength, the Heaven Shaking Drum would lose its effect to amplify the attacks. In other words, for the Heaven Shaking Drum at its current realm, it could only help amplify strength below that of two million nimbus.

As for the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Qing Shui wasn't sure about it. Nevertheless, he had a feeling that it should be similar. After all, it was in the same grade as the Heaven Shaking Drum. Qing Shui was a bit disappointed. If the Heaven Shaking Drum could amplify its strength, would the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had the strength which could dominate an entire Grade Four Dynasty?

After thinking for a while, Qing Shui found it unnecessary for him to think about it. It would be better if he went on to cultivate his magic weapons. In the past, he has never felt anything about it. Back then he was quite weak, even if the demonic beasts were to experience boost as much as one fold in strength, it wouldn't really be of use. But now, things were different. An increase of one-fold in attack prowess was indeed really heaven-defying. He wished that by the time he achieved a high cultivation realm, things like him being able to experience an increased one fold in attack prowess would happen. If it didn't, he would definitely feel really depressed about it. For example, if he had strength worth around merely a hundred thousand or a million nimbus, Qing Shui would most likely be so depressed that he'd spurt out blood. After all, both the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and the Thunderous Beast could now gain an increase of almost a million nimbus of strength.

This was only Qing Shui's imagination. It's unlikely that it would happen. Even if it didn't increase, things like it continuing to maintain the one fold in attack prowess should still exist.

Moving on, it was the Coiled Dragon Statue. Other than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the other demonic beasts all got their defenses increased by one fold. And also, the Spirit Channeling Jade has also gone up by one grade. In the future, it would be even harder for it to break through.

Qing Shui now very hardly used the Soulshake Bell. Similarly, there were very rare high level tamers as well as alchemists with advanced abilities. Hence, Qing Shui hasn't been able to use it all along. However, there were still a lot of people with one or two powerful demonic beasts.

Other than that, Qing Shui could also use the high grade Sacred Beast Pill. Unfortunately, for now, he only had those low grade ones. But he also wasn't really planning to tame other beasts unless he came upon one which he found unusually suitable for himself.

As for the Dragon Phoenix and other things, Qing Shui chose to temporarily put them aside for now. It's not that he didn't want to think about them, it's just that he knew it was impossible. People who managed to tame Dragons and Phoenix were all people from ancient inherited tribes. They had a terrifying strength and noble bloodline. In ordinary people's eyes, they were existences equivalent to that of gods.

Qing Shui took a peek at his Dantian only to find yet another grey pearl. It looked simple and unadorned yet magnanimous. Compared to the one last time, it seemed to be even bigger. This was the feedback of strength received from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Upon making it in time for the ascension of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, things like this had actually happened twice. The rate at which the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant helped Qing Shui improved his strength has gotten faster by multiple folds. If other people were to find out how much cultivation he could increase at once, a lot of people would definitely feel upset to the point they start knocking their head against the wall.

Now, Qing Shui knew that he would at least still need a bit more time if he wanted to refine this energy. The last time the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant merged with the Fire Dragon, he was already given a bit of time to spare. Counting on, he has already spent a quite a long time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It should have been ten years and more.

However, one day of the outside world was only equivalent to three months and a bit more spent within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Hence, Qing Shui made up his mind to wait a bit longer. For safety reason, it would be better if he waited. He would never allow any mistakes at a time like this.

Because Qing Shui had his current strength as his foundation, he felt that it was relatively less dangerous absorbing the strength now compared to last time. At least situations like his body exploding would no longer appear.

Qing Shui passed his remaining time in cultivating. In between, he would refine demons, draw talismans and some other things. Now, the seal of the talismans were all already drawn directly on top of the armors and whips. They carried the same effect as the Heavenly Talismans.

As for his realms in drawing, Qing Shui was unable to break through his current level. Once he broke through, he felt that the power of the Heavenly Talisman would be increased significantly. By then, he would be able to draw even higher grade of Heavenly Talismans.

This was because now, the growth rate provided by the Heavenly Talisman was just like the Heaven Shaking Drum. It only had very little effect, or rather, it could even be said that it was no longer effective. This might have had a huge thing to do with the grades of the talismans or Qing Shui's realm.

Back then, the ancestors from Lin Clan may have been really powerful with their Heavenly Talismans. But later on, it's very likely that their clan might have declined. After arriving at Western Oxhe Continent, the use of the Heavenly Talismans was also basically considered to have been obsolete.

It was a normal thing that martial arts got disqualified. Once someone was strong, they would have opportunities to cultivate even stronger martial arts. Hence, a lot of people would ignore their martial arts from the past. It's just the same in the sense of weapons. It's not that surprising.

Qing Shui had time. Hence, he didn't really want all of his martial techniques from the past to be disqualified. For example, the Blue Lotus Art. At that time, it was a crippled martial art. However, later on, unusual changes took place....

However, lately, whenever Qing Shui was free, he would start cultivating the modified Blue Lotus Art and get the people from Qing Clan cultivate it after.

It was quite rare to see someone modifying a certain martial technique across the continent. On top of that, there were even fewer people who managed to modify it well without any flaws. Not only would they need to possess tremendous strength, they would also need to be very careful and cautious. Additionally, they would also need to have achieved a terrifying state in their study of martial arts to be able to modify it. Also, they would need to understand clearly about the meridians across human's body.

The reason is that there were quite a lot of people who died as a result of modifying their martial techniques. Hence, very few people across the continent would actually do so. In comparison, even fewer people would invent new martial techniques.

The way Qing Shui modified the Blue Lotus Art was through altering the art slightly following the route of his cultivation after it underwent an unusual change. He made it more suitable for it to cultivate for someone who reached a certain strength. He was aware that all along, his grandpa has always been looking forward to seeing someone cultivating the Blue Lotus Art up to the extent of achieving the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage.

Who was the ancestor of Qing Clan? Qing Clan was a clan which his grandfather started up after he moved to Qing Village alone. In the past, where did his grandfather come from? Were there more Qing Clans in other places?

There were very few people with surname Qing.

Even though Qing Shui has been to quite a lot of places, he only managed to took a quick glance over most of them as he passed through. Some of them, he even skipped right through them. The continent was certainly too big. It was definitely a story in fantasy for someone to step all across it with both their feet. The extent to how wide the area around the continents was was unimaginable. He remembered the world he lived in his previous incarnation. All of them added up together wasn't even the size of a country here. Just from this, one could already imagine how boundless this world was.

His grandpa has never once mentioned Qing Clan and the house which he used to live in. Qing Shui didn't really know why. He also didn't know what kind of people still remained within Qing Clan at the moment. Were there still other descendants of Qing Clan other than his grandfather?

He once again remembered the man who called him father. Qing Shui felt that he should make haste and go explore it. Waiting until he finished refining the strength this time, he should most likely be able to explore around Western Oxhe Continent. Perhaps, maybe even the other remaining continents and finish off all of his things.

Of course, it also included Di Chen. It's time he should go to Lotus Sect. Qing Shui wondered what kind of circumstances it would be by the time he met Di Chen.

He continued cultivating until he went out. The sky was already bright. By the time he arrived at the backyard, he saw Qing Sha cultivating. She was still working really hard doing things which Qing Shui taught her. Furthermore, Qing Shui has also left behind quite a lot of Spirit Concentrating Pill to aid her in her cultivations. Now, Qing Shui's Spirit Concentrating Pill could help increase the rate of cultivation by five times. Meaning, cultivating for one day would be equivalent to doing so for five days.

There were more and more medicinal herbs within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Similarly, their age was also becoming older and older causing their medicinal effects to be more and more significant.

After two hours, Qing Shui only approached Qing Sha when he saw her stopped practicing her fists.

“Little brat, I am going to give you a demonic beast. Do you want it?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. Logically speaking, no matter what gender a warrior was, he or she would still like demonic beasts. Indeed, they were permanent helpers and occasionally mounts.

However, Qing Sha was no ordinary person. It would be hard to tell whether she liked it or not.

“I want it, but I don't know how to tame it.” Qing Sha looked at Qing Shui enthusiastically.

“Since I am going to give it to you, I will naturally have my way to do it.” Qing Shui smiled as he took out both the Spring of Life and Ancient Demonic Fruit. He also took out a low grade Sacred Beast Pill. With Qing Sha's current strength, using the low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame the Golden Ni Lion shouldn't pose any problems.

Qing Shui managed to pull off all of these fairly quickly. The Golden Ni Lion was still not considered to be that powerful. With Qing Sha's current strength, she could pull off tricks like controlling her aura fairly easily. He first fed it with the Spring of Life, then, he proceeded to give it the low grade Sacred Beast Pill before giving it the final Ancient Demonic Fruit.

The Spring of Life could restore its life. The Ancient Demonic Fruit, on the other hand, could help once again produce the bones and organs throughout the Golden Ni Lion's body to be once at the moment when its strength was increasing tremendously. It could also help strengthen both its bones and organs, making it seemed as if it just been

During this process, Qing Shui realized Qing Sha was looking enthusiastically at the Golden Ni Lion all along. Her love for the Golden Ni Lion was completely shown through her eyes. When Qing Shui sealed the Golden Ni Lion originally, he was already planning to either tame it himself once he managed to bring it back to life or let other people tamed it.

Qing Shui already felt satisfied seeing Qing Sha happy. This Golden Ni Lion was worth its price.

The raw strength of the Golden Ni Lion has now achieved eight thousand nimbus!

Golden Ni Roar: Could increase the raw strength by ten folds. Passive battle technique, zero consumption.

The Golden Ni was also a demonic beast which was said to contain powerful dragon bloodline according to legend. The Golden Ni Lion, on the other hand, contained the bloodline of the Golden Ni. The fact that it was able to get this powerful showed that the bloodline within its body was very powerful.

......

The Golden Ni Lion could achieve an attack prowess worth four hundred thousand nimbus with its most powerful attacks. The Golden Ni Lion mainly specialized in physical attacks. Its attacks contained powerful sharpness as well. They were capable of tearing apart golden jade.

To Qing Shui, the current strength of the Golden Ni Lion was considered nothing. But to Qing Sha, it was already a very powerful assistant. Besides, the Golden Ni Lion would continue to evolve and breakthrough as well as go through Blood Awakening in the future. For all he knew, if the conditions allowed, it might even end up a Golden Ni.

1234 - Chapter 1234 - Ten Million Nimbus Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the revived Golden Ni Lion

Because the Golden Ni Lion had used the low grade Sacred Beast Pill, it was now considered Qing Sha's tamed beast now. The huge Golden Ni Lion affectionately circled around Qing Sha.

Qing Sha happily reached out with her hand to touch its head. Demonic beasts which were this strong all had scale like fur.

“Thank you father!” Qing Shui turned back to look at Qing Shui as happily said.

“Silly lass. Is there a need to stand on ceremony with father? Come, let's go have our meal.” Seeing that Qing Sha was happy, Qing Shui felt happy as well. Happiness was something which could be spread around.

Qing Shui gave Qing Sha some medicinal pills meant for demonic beasts as well as the crimson pellet in the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf's core. This was something good and it could be used to improve the demonic beast's bloodline. It would be extremely helpful for the time when the demonic beast went through a blood awakening.

...

When it was close to noon, Tian Jiange came by. When he saw Qing Shui, he was very happy. After a few polite exchange, he went straight to the point. “My elder brother has gone to meet with Saint Child. The latter wants to have a talk with you.”

Qing Shui knew that this day would happen, but he hadn't expected it to come so quickly. He had initially thought that the Saint Child would only come to look for him after some time. He hadn't expected that the Saint Child would directly say that he wanted to meet him.

“Oh? He wants to meet me? Then let him come here then.” Qing Shui said without a care. Right now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had already become stronger and even if Qing Shui had to fight with the Saint Child, it might prove to be useful.

Tian Jiange's eyes lit up, “He wants you to meet him at his place.”

Tian Jiange smiled after saying this. His smile had an indescribable emotion, as if he felt a little helpless.

“Elder Brother, what's wrong?” When Qing Shui saw Tian Jiange's expression, he knew that the latter must definitely be feeling helpless.

“Saint Child had wanted to get someone to come. I got my elder brother to go look for him, and he promised to do so. However, Saint Child wants you to go look for him and for you to treat his brother.

“Brother, are you afraid of Saint Child and Saint Child Band?” Qing Shui asked.

“I'm not afraid. No matter how arrogant the Saint Child Band is, they wouldn't dare to do anything to me. It'll be fine if there are no life-threatening situations between us. However, it's different for you. Moreover, you let Fu Yanting's life be threatened. If you don't treat him, that person won't let you off. No one would be able to hold him back either.” Tian Jiange said helplessly.

“Brother, did you elder brother tell you this?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“That's right. it's because my brother knows well what kind of a person Saint Child is. Qing Shui, listen to me for once. Right now, we don't have sufficient powers to go against that person. Even my elder brother would only be able to be on the receiving end.”

“Brother, you still haven't walked out of those shackles that bind you down. If you don't get rid of them, you'll never be able to break through the barriers. You'll just be like a frog in the well, and the well would be the shackles that tie you down.” Qing Shui sighed and said.

Qing Shui could understand Tian Jiange's view. He had similar views previously. If he hadn't gained the ancient legacy, he would submit to his fate as well and would feel that there would be some people who were unsurpassable existences. However, it was different now. He wasn't afraid of anyone. He just needed time.

“I understand that but the gap between them and I is far too big. I'm just afraid that something will happen to you. Maybe we should just bear with it a little longer?” Tian Jiange said helplessly.

“I know you're saying this for my own good. However, for cultivators, there are somethings which we cannot shrink back on. Brother, I hope you can get rid of these shackles. Otherwise, in your future cultivation, you'll end up restricting yourself one day. You must push forth even when there's difficulty. Otherwise, when you come across a bottleneck in the future, you'll lose the determination to break through that bottleneck. Your subconscious would feel that you won't be able to break through it. It's just like asking you right now if you feel you can attain a breakthrough to the False God realm.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Tian Jiange.

Qing Shui was testing him. If Tian Jiange couldn't even get past this stage, it would probably be difficult for him to even become a Grade Five State Master in the future.

Tian Jiange's brows knitted tightly. The impression that his elder brother gave him was far too powerful. How could he face someone whom even his elder brother had reservations for? Although he understood what Qing Shui said, it was very hard to put into practice. This was akin to an ordinary person facing against a group of tigers and lions. How was the person supposed to fight?

“If a person wishes to become strong, he must have a strong heart.” Qing Shui continued.

Tian Jiange's frown became even deeper and there was a fierce struggle in his bright eyes. His elder brother was a very powerful and since a young age he had left an unsurpassable impression on him that was very hard to remove. How could it be so simple to be forcibly removing it now?

“Brother, I have my trust in you. This time around, I'll face it with you together.” After a very long time, Tian Jiange spoke with certainty. Although it was a little rough, his tone was still very determined.

“Alright. Don't worry, it'll be fine. In the future, you'll learn how right your decision today is.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

It was better to strike the metal when it was hot. In order to let Tian Jiange gain faith in his abilities, he gave him a drop of the Spring of Life. He knew that Tian Jiange's character could be trusted and thus he wasn't afraid that the latter would betray him. Moreover, Qing Shui wasn't afraid either. He was actually helping Tian Jiange.

Qing Shui had gained a tremendous benefit from the Nine Heavens Golden Pellet that Tian Jiange had given him. Therefore, Qing Shui willingly shared with Tian Jiange some of his own things.

Moreover, Tian Jiange was his friend. In the future, they could help each other out. When the time comes, Tian Jiange could become a leader of an area and he could bring Qing Shui a lot of help. Qing Shui liked Tian Jiange's character. He was a person with principles, righteousness, and he values relationships.

After Tian Jiange took the Spring of Life, his strength, the of his functions body and his potential all improved tremendously. He looked at Qing Shui in surprise. He had already gotten a lot of benefits from Qing Shui. Could a person who had so many Heavenly and Earthly treasures come from an ordinary background? He trusted Qing Shui as well. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made the decision he just did.

He had a strange feeling that there was nothing which Qing Shui couldn't accomplish....

“Brother, if I were to not go, would that Saint Child come personally?” Right now, Qing Shui was together with Tian Jiange, next to the pond in the courtyard. He looked at the fishes in the pond and asked.

“He should. Although Fu Yanting is a little arrogant, the Saint Child still dotes on him.” Tian Jiange said with certainty.

“Then how many days at most do you think it'll take before he comes to look for me?”

“Three days. Since he has already made his stand clear, he will come to look for you in at most three days if you don't go and look for him.” Tian Jiange knew of the Saint Child's habits. Usually, when the Saint Child had to look for the other person himself, the latter would not end up with good consequences.

“What kind of a person is Saint Child?” Qing Shui was very curious.

“Decisive, resolute, does not fear rumors, intelligent, and can be considered to be an important character. It's not strange even if he were to go on an occasional killing rampage. He is considered to be a person who can undertake responsibilities and is always above board. He won't stoop down to use tricks. It might be because most of the time, the opponent isn't worth it for him to resort to trickeries.” Tian Jiange gave his assessment of Saint Child.

Qing Shui didn't find any of his assessments to be strange. If Saint Child wasn't someone like that, he wouldn't have gotten to his current position. Therefore, he had his answers. He merely wanted to know what kind of person the Saint Child was like if he would resort to underhanded methods. Since he was an above board person, it was fine. Of course, he would still have to be on his guard.

Tian Jiange left. Qing Shui hoped that when Saint Child comes, Tian Jiange would come as well. Three days... Although Tian Jiange said that it would be three days at most, Qing Shui knew that Saint Child would definitely come after three days.

In three days, he might have to fight it out with the Saint Child, he might not. It would depend on the situation then. However, Qing Shui felt a faint yearning for there to be a battle.

He just didn't know if he could have some peace in these three days.

The things that happened in the past few days felt very surreal to Qing Shui. After all, the changes were too tremendous. However, this was something good. He was blown over by happiness.

At noon of the next day, countless human figures appeared in the distant sky.

The previous day had passed by peacefully. Today, Qing Shui causally gave guidance to Qing Sha in the courtyard. Therefore, he had noticed the disturbances from afar very quickly.

Have they come?

Qing Shui lifted his head and looked into the distance. People who could fly like this in the Heaven Secrets Academy would at least have the status of an Elder. Elder Tianyi had come by before, so this time around, the ones who came must definitely be more powerful than Elder Tianyi.

Very quickly, four old men stopped and stood in the air above the manor.

“You must be Mister Qing. We're here to pick you up. The Saint Child doesn't have much time on his hands and thus have gotten the few of us to pick you up.” The old man in the lead had a strong figure and the golden armor he wore made him appear to be like a battle god. The old man didn't look very old. The lines on his face made him look very strong and there were only faint wrinkles. His eyes were sharp like blades.

“I've said it before. If he wishes to see me, he can come personally. Since he's so busy, then I shan't disturb him either.”

“You really think very highly of yourself. Who are you to get Saint Child to come and find you personally?” The old man felt an indescribable fury but his tone was full of contempt.

“Then what rights do you have to be blabbering away before me?” Right now, Qing Shui didn't give a care for the other party's status as an Elder.

It was because the old man was representing Saint Child right now, and not the Heaven Secrets Academy. Moreover, if it got reported to the Heaven Secrets Academy that an Elder wasn't even able to deal with a young disciple, this Elder would be completely humiliated and it would be hard for him to go carry himself in the future.

Therefore, Qing Shui retorted in disdain as well. Moreover, the Heaven Secrets Academy would be too busy to deal with a trifling issue like this.

“Arrogant. Youngsters don't know how big the world is out there. You really think that you're unrivaled just because you've defeated Tianyi? Let me tell you, this is the Heaven Secrets Academy. It's no place for you to act so presumptuously. You still have a long way to go.” The old man was so angry that he broke out into a laugh and said.

“Old man, I'm young and arrogant but you're an old fool. Do you think that I don't have some tricks up my sleeves when I dare to speak to you like this?” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

The old man was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qing Shui seriously and said, “Today, you'll have to come no matter what.” The old man said forcefully before pouncing toward Qing Shui.

In consideration of Qing Sha, Qing Shui dashed up into mid-air at an incredulous speed as he used the Nine Palace Steps.

Taichi Slash!

Qing Shui spun his right hand and then his palm attack turned from a spin to a hack!

Taichi Golden Chi!

Break!

Qing Shui had brought the profoundness of Taichi to a great level of mastery. This slash was no longer considered to be Taichi but was just using the stance of Taichi to strike with a fierce force and essence.

At Qing Shui's level in the martial parts, he no longer restrained himself on fixed stances but rather, whatever he used would be a stance. However, there would still be the shadows of other attacks. For example, Qing Shui's Taichi Slash came from Taichi and exuded a strong feeling of the technique.

1235 - Chapter 1235 - Tian Jiange's Decision, Saint Child Invitation, Rejection

Boom!

Qing Shui's profound attack clashed directly with the old man. Qing Shui shook a little while the old man was forced to take two steps backward. Qing Shui stood up again, using the Nine Palace Steps while attacking with Taichi's killing attacks.

Right now, his Taichi was only left with the feeling of Taichi. When accompanied by the Nine Palace Steps' profound footwork, each step had a terrifying prowess. With a single move, the old man was pushed back, causing him to lose his advantage with the first move.

He!

The old man's fists and arms suddenly swelled up by 30%, and their surface became golden and shimmery. With a loud bellow, he stabilized himself and his huge fists smashed out one after another.

Great Strength Diamond Fist!

A hint of surprise flashed in Qing Shui's eyes. He had seen the use of the Great Strength Diamond Fist before. However, this kind of martial art was split into different grades. Many of them were low grades martial arts. However, he knew that his old man, who was like a golden armored battle god, would definitely have a Great Strength Diamond Fist—a high grade martial art. In the Western Oxhe Continent, there would definitely not be a lot of people who could cultivate such an expert level of martial arts.

Back Connecting Fist!

Qing Shui circulated his abilities and his arms seemed to grow a little longer. He was also glimmering in golden light due to the Nine Yang Golden Body. Therefore, Qing Shui's Back Connecting Fist could be called the Diamond Back Connecting Fist.

The name itself was not important. What was important was the prowess of the move. In a battle, it didn't matter who was stronger. It was dependent on who could remain alive. The survivor would be considered the winner.

Boom boom...

A series of loud explosive sounds rang out in the air. Both Qing Shui and the old man activated their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Qing Shui's breaths were very long and his attacks were like waves, sweeping out one after another as if it were endless.

The more the old man attacked, the more astonished he became. When he once again retreated after clashing with Qing Shui, a pair of huge golden gloves appeared in his hands.

This pair of gloves was his weapon. Maybe the old man gained some admiration for Qing Shui after having fought for a while because the old man then said, “Bring out your weapon. Otherwise, you're not my match.”

Qing Shui nodded. “Don't worry, when I need my weapon, I'll bring it out. But let me tell you, you aren't a match for me. You're going to lose.”

“Arrogant! Take this!”

The old man seemed to be a little infuriated. He straightened his back and then arched backward to be like a tightly drawn bow. He was golden and shimmering, filled with explosive powers. He then suddenly let loose.

Open!

The old man's figure was unbelievably fast. The golden shimmer around him brought about a stream of light and shadows. Right now, his fists were like two spinning drills, charging out toward Qing Shui.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Go!

Qing Shui activated the Nine Continents Mountain without panicking. The old man's abilities were close to four million nimbus. This was his entire strength. A person with his abilities could be considered to be a very powerful existence in the Heaven Secrets Academy.

A strength of two million nimbus would be a Peak Grade Four State Master. There was a huge barrier there and many people whose strength were at 1.9 million would stop there forever, never being able to step into the doors of a Grade Five State Master.

If one wasn't able to cross that threshold, they wouldn't be able to raise their abilities. This golden armored old man was clearly a Grade Five State Master and was one with a strength of close to four million nimbus.

It was a pity that the prowess of Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain was over five million nimbus. The gap between two attacks was tremendous. One was at over five million nimbus, the other wasn't even at four million nimbus Therefore, when the Nine Continents Mountain came smashing toward the old man at great speed, the latter's countenance fell.

Golden Armor Shadow!

The old man suddenly came to a stop. He swayed a little, leaving behind a phantom image as he quickly retreated!

Boom!

The Nine Continents Mountain collided against the phantom image and then headed toward the old man once again.

This was how cultivators who trained in physical martial techniques fought. When the person came across an opponent with an even more powerful physical attack, it would be a disaster. For them

“All of us attack at once! Capture him and take him back!”

The person who was on the extreme left amongst the few remaining old man shouted out and rapidly entered the battle scene, charging toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised but his gaze was full of contempt and there was a hint of viciousness in his eyes as well. He didn't like this way of doing things. If Qing Shui was the one who had initiated the attack, it was one thing for them to attack all at once. However, today, they were the ones who came to find trouble for him, and then they decided to attack together when they saw that they were no match for him. When dealing with people like this, Qing Shui would not usually let them have a good ending.

Divine Nebula Formation!

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

Right now, Qing Shui's spirit energy attacks were even more terrifying, even if he did not use the Seal of Roc. This caused the chances of his attacks being doubled to be removed. He must not place too much hope on those additional chances.

Pa!

The old man who dashed forth went on full defense, but he was still trembled from the whip attack and was sent back. They weren't on the same level. He was much weaker compared to the golden armored old man, but he was slightly stronger than Elder Tianyi.

Right now, a casual whip from Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Whip would have a prowess of over three million nimbus. Moreover, it was flexible and mysterious, making it hard to fend off. The old man was on the verge of death just from this single whip alone and was sent flying out.

The golden armored old man was held back by the Nine Continents Mountain. Out of the three remaining old men, one was seriously injured while the other two were only starting to take action. However, they could only stop in their tracks. They weren't stronger than the other old man who had been seriously hurt from just a single attack and they weren't going to be idiots and make useless sacrifices.

“We're Heaven Secrets Academy's Elders. You're offending the people superior to you!” A slightly fat old man from the two remaining Elders shouted out....

“Don't try to bring out your status as an Elder to suppress others. What have you done earlier? Even an Elder from the Heaven Secrets Academy has no rights to capture someone for his personal interests.” Although Qing Shui didn't try to kill, he wouldn't let them get off easy either.

“Old Second Jin, you seemed to have bumped into a steel plate!”

Just then, several old men laughed and flew over. Before they were within sight, their joyous laughters had already arrived.

Looking at their clothes, Qing Shui knew that these people were from Lord Sect.

“This is our Saint Child Band's matters and doesn't have anything to do with your Lord Sect. Stop sticking your nose into this.” Although the golden armored old man was in a dire state, he still shouted out furiously toward the few old men who had just arrived.

“Haha, we'll just watch as you guys get thrashed then. Haven't you always thought that you're very powerful? Why are you guys trying to bully with numbers and flaunting your seniority?” The old man who spoke up earlier seemed to be very happy.

These words caused the golden armored old man and the others to become even angrier. The golden armored old man got away from the Nine Continents Mountain while the other two old man supported their injured comrade. All of them found an opportunity and fled.

They didn't say anything before they left. At this stage, no matter what they said, they would just humiliate themselves even more. Therefore, it was better to not say anything. As for this young man, someone else would teach him a lesson.

“Lad, you have a high level of cultivation!”

That old man from earlier was like the Maitreya[1]. Even if he wasn't smiling, he would look as if he was smiling. Qing Shui knew that someone like this must either be a person of great good or great evil.

“Hello!” Qing Shui knew that they were from Lord Sect and might even be related to Tian Jiange.

“Since you're fine, we're assured. Little Tian was worried and insisted that we make a trip here.” The old man said warmly.

“I've trouble the few of you. Why don't you guys come in for some tea?” Qing Shui said politely. He knew that Little Tian referred to Tian Jiange. It seemed that Tian Jiange's status in Lord Sect had started to rise.

“Perhaps next time. We have plenty of chances in the future. We still have things to attend to and shall head back first.”

“Alright!”

Qing Shui watched and sent them off. No matter what, these people had come. This represented Tian Jiange's stance, and it was also could be considered that Lord Sect was helping him.

Now that the four old men had left, the Saint Child should come personally next. In addition, given that Qing Shui had injured his people, if there were no accidents, the Saint Child would probably fight against Qing Shui.

After this battle, Qing Shui's name spread very quickly through the Heaven Secrets Academy. There were rumors saying that he had defeated four Elders by himself, of him challenging the Saint Child Band, and even some which were saying that Qing Shui had sent a letter of challenge to the Saint Child to a life and death battle in two days.

Qing Shui wasn't that stupid. He could leave some rumors be but now, even rumors of him sending a letter of challenge had appeared. Qing Shui knew that it was some tricks pulled by some people intentionally. The ones behind it could only be the people from the Saint Child Band.

The rumors said that Qing Shui was extremely arrogant, had challenged the Saint Child Band, and had even deployed underhanded means to poison Saint Child's younger brother. They were even saying that Saint Child Band had made several requests for him to cure him of the poison, and also said that Qing Shui injured Elders and had no respect for seniority...

Many people didn't know of the actual situation and thought that a young lad who was craving for reputation and didn't know how big the world was had found a wrong target. Therefore, many people were full of despise toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't feel anything toward these rumors. No matter how foul they were, they wouldn't disturb his mental state. He had a clear conscience and no matter what other thought, it was not his problem. People didn't live for the sake of unimportant people. Otherwise, it would be too tiring. Who would really be able to make it so that everyone was satisfied?

Sitting in the pavilion, Qing Shui took out pen, ink, and paper.

“Since you've sent out the rumor that I have issued you a letter of challenge, then let's make it a reality. This should go according to your wishes.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and started to write on the beast parchment.

When the Eldest Princess came, Qing Shui was done with his final stroke.

“What are you writing?” The Eldest Princess smiled and looked toward the beast parchment on the stone table.

“Letter of challenge!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You want to challenge him?” The Eldest Princess spoke in astonishment. Her sexy mouth was now slightly agape in surprise and when Qing Shui saw those seductive red lips, he couldn't help but have evil thoughts. He quickly dismissed those thoughts.

“That's right. Since he has spread words that I'm going to challenge him, we might as well just fight it out. It's better to be taking the initiative.” Qing Shui said without a care.

The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui. She suddenly felt that she didn't recognize this calm-looking guy at all. It was a very long time before she said slowly, “How confident are you in winning him?”

“30%!” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“You're challenging him despite having only 30% chance of winning?” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui in disbelief.

“It's because I don't know his abilities. Sometimes, there are things which men have to face. It's not possible to avoid them.”

When Qing Shui said 30%, he didn't just come up with a random number. He really felt that his chances of winning were at 30%. If he could refine the powers in his body, he felt that his chances of winning would be at least 80%.

It was because Qing Shui had Emperor's Qi, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, and Vajra Subdues Demons. No matter how powerful the Saint Child was, how powerful could he possibly be? If Qing Shui could refine that power in his body, he should be able to attain a breakthrough to have a strength of ten million nimbus.

He didn't know if there was enough time. If there wasn't, then he could only rely on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It was just that Qing Shui wasn't very confident if were to only rely on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant when going up against the Saint Child.

—————

[1] Name of a Bodhisattva. In China Budai, image is one of the main forms in which Maitreya is depicted in China. Budai also has the nickname of Laughing Buddha.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maitreya
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Budai

1236 - Chapter 1236 - No Road To Treat, Letter of Challenge

It shouldn't be a problem for him to protect himself. He felt that he was capable of managing at least that. From his perspective, the strength of the Saint Child was worth most likely around fifteen million nimbus. Against this kind of strength, Qing Shui should be able to fight it to a draw. He had a few battle techniques which he could coordinate with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Fifteen million nimbus worth of strength... once it got weakened by both Qing Shui and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, it would worth less than 1.1 million nimbus. Under the condition when the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was at its peak, it could be weakened up to nearly ten million nimbus and a bit more. Basically, once it coordinated with himself, he would be able to fight against someone with an initial strength of 15 million who was weakened to a draw.

This was just speaking in general, however, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast, Qing Shui felt that if it was merely 15 million nimbus of strength, the Dragon Elephant should be able to defeat the opponent once the opponent was weakened. It wasn't called the Heaven and Earth Battle Beast for nothing.

It was precisely because of this that Qing Shui decided to send out the challenge letter. He felt that if the Dragon Elephant coordinated with himself, he could at least secure a position for himself where he wouldn't be defeated. As long as he was able to hinder his opponent, he should be able to defeat his opponent along with his demonic beasts.

“You finally came back to your senses. What were you thinking? You can still get distracted at a time like this,” said the Eldest Princess in an unsatisfied tone.

Qing Shui came back to his senses and looked at the Eldest Princess embarrassingly. She had her brows slightly knitted. Obviously, she must be worried about this matter. He opened his mouth and smiled, “What's wrong? Are you worried about me?”

He was also only saying it playfully. This was all to make the tense atmosphere more relaxed. It's just that at the time when he finished saying it, he felt a bit weird. Even though the two were considered to be really great friends at the moment, he still found it a bit inappropriate to say this.

“Who is worried about you? You are not even concerned of your own well being, is there a point of people being worried about you?” The Eldest Princess was mad at the fact that Qing Shui wrote the challenge letter.

“Don't worry about it. Sister Su, you have to cheer for me and not that so-called Saint Child. Even if he wants to woo you, you can't do that.” Qing Shui smiled while looking at the Eldest Princess.

“You are never serious. What kind of situation are you in now? And yet you still have the mood to joke around. I forbid you from sending out this challenge letter.” The Eldest Princess replied after thinking for quite a while.

Deep down, Qing Shui felt really touched. Suddenly, he had a feeling that he was really close to this woman. The concerns humans had for each other might be shown unintentionally through certain matters. The problem itself might not be huge, it might just be a small incident, but this wasn't important, what was important was the interaction between two hearts which was felt all of a sudden.

“Sister Su, I know you're worried about me. Things will be fine. I don't want to die yet. I still have my family, my wife's and my children. You don't have to be worried about me, I have a very persistent life, normal people wouldn't be able to take it away so easily.” Qing Shui said with a smile. He might have sounded really relaxed, but at the same time, he was able to let people know that he was really serious.

“Listen to me. Currently you aren't suited to battle against him.” The Eldest Princess said seriously while looking at QIng Shui.

“Sunu, don't worry, I won't take his life.” At this moment, a gentle-sounding voice drifted over.

Both Qing Shui and the Eldest Princess froze in shock. Qing Shui abruptly turned around only to see a man standing high up in the air far in the distance. At this moment, he was staring right at them with a smile. While standing in mid-air, he was emitting an unusually harmonious vibe.

Qing Shui squinted his eyes as he looked at the man far away. He was unable to tell the age of the man based on his look. He looked as graceful as an immortal. His eyes might look warm, but it was a kind of warmth which no one would dare to look down upon. At this moment, he formed a very distinct contrast with Qing Shui. In between Qing Shui's brows, there was a purple colored mark. His gentle and reserved nature contained a kind of manliness within it. It's just that when compared to the man in front, Qing Shui's gentleness was shown to be more bewitching. Despite so, it wouldn't make people felt that he was a sissy. On the contrary, people would feel that he had a kind of unusual charm with him.

This man looked very handsome. But what was more outstanding was his temperament. Anyone who saw him would feel that he was a righteous man, a man who was able to leave good impressions on people of all ages.

It wasn't sheer luck that he was able to be the leader of Saint Child Band. He had the imposing attitude for it. Qing Shui could already tell that this person was the Saint Child by merely looking at him. There was also a faintly discernable aura emitted from his body.

“Take away my life? Are you strong enough to take it away? Take this!” Qing Shui randomly swung his hand and immediately tossed out a challenge letter towards Saint Child.

The thin beast parchment flew towards the man like a sharp sword. Qing Shui purposely used the Hidden Weapon technique to throw it.

The man smiled. He extended his hand and effortlessly took over the challenge letter which Qing Shui threw.

Qing Shui didn't like his arrogant attitude. It might not have necessarily been counted as being arrogant. From Qing Shui's perspective, this was the kind of impression this man gave people - an arrogant bully. Actually, this was an aura which people usually developed a habit for once they stayed in a high and lofty position for too long.

“Qing Shui!” The Eldest Princess pulled Qing Shui's sleeves. She was worried that Qing Shui would charge in recklessly.

As the Saint Child saw the Eldest Princess so close to another man, even if it was just pulling his sleeves, his expressions instantly changed.

“Sunu, stop pulling him. I still mean what I said. Besides, the challenge letter is here already.” The man said with a smile.

Qing Shui chuckled and immediately went on to hold the eldest princess' hand. Previously, he already noticed the unhappy look across the man's eyes. It's just that the man managed to hide it really well. Nevertheless, he still managed to see through it. This was because he had heard that this man liked the Eldest Princess.

The Eldest Princess also never expected for Qing Shui to be this daring. She glared at Qing Shui. Despite so, she didn't try to pull back her hand. Even she herself didn't really know how she was feeling. She knew that this might be a bad thing, but other than this, there was no other way to make this man give up on her.

Since her hand has already been held by this very young man here. That man definitely would not stop interfering with her unless Qing Shui died. He was a man of perfection. He wouldn't allow even the slightest bit of a blemish to appear on whatever he pursued.

The Eldest Princess felt that it was way too tiring to live with this kind of person. No one would be willing to be his woman. The reason being that, that was a kind of burden, not happiness. This was also why the Saint Child was single till now....

The Eldest Princess was even capable of making him fall in love with her. From here, it could be seen just how outstanding a person the Eldest Princess was.

“I take back the promise which I made about not killing you. If you break that arm of yours now, I can still consider letting you live.” The man looked really calm. But in actuality, he was more furious than anyone present.

“Sister Su, even though he is a powerful man, he isn't suited to be a husband. Will it be alright if you leave your marriage to me?” Qing Shui said with a smile. He was not in the least concerned about that man.

Originally, Qing Shui felt that a man who was able to do things up to this extent should be a very outstanding man. But never would he have thought that it would turn out to be such an emphatic man. Even though the Saint Child was really powerful, Qing Shui already had not even the slightest good feelings towards him.

It's just that Qing Shui didn't know that in actuality, the Eldest Princess had long since been considered as Saint Child's reverse scale even though he hadn't managed to obtain her. The reason why he lost his self-control was because Qing Shui has been too close to the Eldest Princess.

It's not that he wasn't generous enough. It's because he knew that the Eldest Princess wasn't that close to that man. It's always been said that if it was a matter which showed no concern to oneself, getting involved in it would only make matters worse. A lifetime of cleverness can be interrupted by moments of stupidity. It had never once crossed his mind that that the Eldest Princess was not someone who could be gone after so easily.

“There is still one more reason why I came looking for you today. On what condition will you help my little brother remove the poison from his body?” This was the main reason why the Saint Child came.

“I have said it before. If you want to live, break off both of your arms. If you insist on wanting your arms, you will lose your life. If a warrior is unable to keep even a promise, he wouldn't be suited to live in this world. Could it be that you really think that you can cover the sky by yourself?” Qing Shui said in neither an obsequious nor supercilious tone. He wasn't trying to promote anything through his words, he just wasn't used to seeing this kind of bullying, nasty attitude of Fu Yanting. Let alone, those kinds of people should get the punishments which they deserved.

“Great, then let's meet each other at the Arena of Life and Death. I'll let you live for two more days.” The man disappeared after he finished speaking.

Qing Shui shook his head, “Femme Fatale”

“What did you say?” The Eldest Princess asked angrily.

“Ah, I only said that eldest princess, you're a beauty who could topple over cities.” Qing Shui said hurriedly.

“En, let go of me. You have already made him angry to the point that he left. You certainly have some skills. Only very few people are able to actually anger him to this extent.” The Eldest Princess lifted Qing Shui's hand speechless. She knew that the person left because of herself. But Qing Shui on the other hand, he has now been put in a very dangerous situation.

She never once thought that her hand would be held by a man. Furthermore, she also never expected a man to be this daring. Now, she was feeling really complicated, the reason being that she wasn't actually that angry. She was only treating him as her brother, this was only considered as giving him some small advantages.

Qing Shui quickly let go of her hand and smiled, “Sister Su wasn't the one at fault here, I was the one being rude here. I didn't harbor any dirty intentions towards you. You are like a god in my heart. You're someone who I could never blaspheme.”

“Alright stop it.” The Eldest Princess said angrily. She conveniently let out her hand and knocked Qing Shui's forehead. She felt really relaxed and comfortable while talking to him. In contrast to that, she would sound really lifeless talking to other men. When in front of her, they would either be fake or pretend to be someone else. They were never able to leave even a single deep impression on her.

“Well, great, he will definitely not let you go now. Why are you always trying to push yourself to the point of no return?” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui confused.

“That's because only at the point of no return will I be able to force out my largest potential. Sister Su, would you like to give me some motivation? For all you know, I might be able to emerge victorious because of it.” Qing Shui said gently.

“Haih, what kind of motivation? I will give you whatever that's within my power.” The Eldest Princess said while letting out a sigh.

Qing Shui looked at both of her eyes. Those pupils of hers looked clear like immortals. He smiled, “It has been a long time since I hugged a person. I feel a sudden urge to hug someone.”

The Eldest Princess stunned. She looked up at Qing Shui, looked at his tranquil and pure eyes which didn't contain any wicked intentions. There was a kind of undescribable exhausted look within that eyes of his. For a moment, her heart got soft, “I am your sister. There is no next time.”

At the moment when the Eldest Princess finished speaking, she opened up both her arms and embraced it around Qing Shui's neck.

Actually, Qing Shui regretted a little saying it. He didn't actually mean to take advantage of her. Everyone would feel tired at some point, and when that happened, they would try to seek support. No matter how tough a person had been, for example, when they got home, no matter how significant a character he was, at the time when he saw both his parents, he would still feel like depending on them. This was because they were forever their children. Even without parents, they would still have a family, a wife, and children of their own.

The Eldest Princess found the expression Qing Shui made from before really familiar. She was able to understand how he felt, the reason being that she has been in similar situations countless times prior to this. She wasn't feeling sympathetic for him... It wasn't any other kinds of feelings either. Even she herself was unable to understand what she was thinking at this moment.

Qing Shui hugged her. He was hugging her very tightly. His entire face was buried in her soft neck. At this moment, he had not even the slightest crooked thought. It was just a simple hug, yet there was an indescribable kind of peacefulness in it.

Despite having a pair of soft arms embracing him, he was still able to keep his mind clean...... Not everyone could maintain this kind of feeling. It would be hard for it to happen even once throughout one's life.

It seemed like the Eldest Princess also shared the same feeling. This was that rare opportunity. The two quietly hugged each other as if they had even forgotten about time itself. Not knowing how long it has been, the Eldest Princess slightly opened up both of her eyes only to be awestruck. She saw both Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess looking back at both of them blankly from far away.

What's wrong? People have already managed to get so near and yet they were unable to notice it...

1237 - Chapter 1237 - Women are the root of all troubles; confused. Hugging the Eldest Princess

The Eldest Princess has never felt this shocked before. She was embracing a man peacefully for quite a long time. Furthermore, she didn't notice anything even after being approached by someone with low strength up to such a close distance.

But at this moment, she no longer had the mood to think about matters like this. Now, she felt a bit incapable of explaining the current situation clearly. The reason being that she was aware that her own sister, Suxin has harbored feelings, or even more so, was fond of Qing Shui. Moreover, she has also tried to give her advice before this. But now, what was she doing herself? Even though she knew that things weren't the way they thought they were, but her sister would definitely not think that way.

She would definitely think that her own sister, the Eldest Princess also liked him...... Would she start to assume that her own sister was trying to snatch over the person she liked?

She let go of Qing Shui very unnaturally. It seemed like Qing Shui also noticed two more people around him. For a moment, he spoke in a slightly awkward tone, “You guys are here.”

But no one said anything. Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui strangely. Her eyes looked really complicated. She seemed to be puzzled.

The Seventh Princess, on the other hand, looked really unnatural. She stared at the Eldest Princess. Her face expression changed very quickly. From the seventh princess' look, the Eldest Princess could already tell that she has over thought things. She let out a sigh and said: “Suxin, the only thing I can tell you, is that things aren't the way you think they are.”

“What I am thinking, how do you know what I am thinking?” The Seventh Princess looked at Qing Shui and said. Her expression looked really complicated. It was if she was struggling.

“Little brat, you don't even believe what your own sister is saying now?” The Eldest Princess was aware that she would most likely not listen to anything she said now.

“I only believe in what I see. Actually, sister, you don't really have to explain anything to me. Why didn't you say so earlier? Sister, you have always loved me dearly. You will give me anything...”

“What are you guys talking about?” Looking at the seventh princess, Qing Shui could tell quite clearly that the Seventh Princess had started viewing the Eldest Princess differently. As he thought about the things which the Eldest Princess used to tell him before about the Seventh Princess, he finally came to understand what's going on.

“Do you like elder sister?” The Seventh Princess smiled at Qing Shui.

“Why are you asking?” Actually, Qing Shui was also feeling really upset. This world wasn't that open-minded. Furthermore, what kind of person was the Eldest Princess? For her to embrace another man... If one was to say that they didn't share any relationships with each other, even Yan Jinyu, or maybe even himself, would most likely be unconvinced by it. But there really was nothing going on. Sometimes, things were just as simple as that.

“Sister is born with beauty that can topple over countries, moreover, she also plays a very important role in the Royal Family. If you like her, the only thing you can do is to marry her and make her your wife. Can you do that?” The seventh princess looked at Qing Shui.

“Little brat, that's enough, what's wrong with you today?” The Eldest Princess spoke up. She let out her hand and stopped Qing Shui from talking.

“Sister, I'm just happy to see you falling for someone. Do you know that all along, I have always been feeling that no man is suitable for you? Hence, I'm really happy.” The Seventh Princess said seriously while looking at the Eldest Princess.

“You don't know how to lie. Could it be that the bond we share with each other is unable to bear even tiny matters like this?” The Eldest Princess approached her and asked gently.

“Sister, I'm wrong!”

In just a while, the Seventh Princess already went on to hug the Eldest Princess and broke down. She didn't know why, but she just felt like crying. It's just like when a child found out that their favorite toy had been taken away by the person closest to them.

“You aren't wrong. Let me tell you, at least for now, I don't have any relationships nor have I made any promises with him.” The Eldest Princess rubbed the seventh princess' head.

Qing Shui never expected for such ridiculous things to happen to him. He was a bit dumbfounded by it. Furthermore, it was the Seventh Princess and the Eldest Princess. It's true that the three didn't share any relationships with each other. Despite this, such kind of misunderstandings could still happen.

“Sister, I'm sorry... I also don't know why...”

“Little brat, it's better this way, I will only feel sad if you try to hide things from me.” The Eldest Princess let out her hand and wiped off seventh princess's tears.

“Sister, do you really like him?” The seventh princess whispered.

“No.”

“Come on, can you guys stop discussing this matter.” Qing Shui also stunned upon hearing the Eldest Princess' firm response. In any case, she should have been more tactful.

“Alright, let's all sit down and make things clear. Since Qing Shui is here, we might as well clear things up now. I don't hope for any estrangement between each other since we are all best friends.” The Eldest Princess said with a smile.

“What more is there to say? I don't even like him.” The Seventh Princess said a bit embarrassingly. Prior to this, everyone already noticed something wrong with her.

“Are you sure?” The Eldest Princess asked while laughing.

“...”

“Qing Shui is someone who is already married. Furthermore, he has more than one wives. You too should never expect him to ever leave them. Little brat, I will take the words which you said before as something which you said out of rage. Do not ever say it again in the future. I wouldn't stop you from liking someone. In fact, I will help check on him for you. But eventually, it still comes down to your own decision.” The Eldest Princess said gently.

“I know, sorry.” she apologized to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook his head and didn't say anything.

“I am still going to pursue my own happiness. I don't want to share the same man with someone else.” The Seventh Princess clenched her teeth while looking at Qing Shui. It seemed as if she has made a really huge decision. “Me too!” Yan Jinyu said with a smile.

Qing Shui never expected for things to turn out this way. Well, it's not exactly that bad as it would be less troublesome. All along, love has always been one of the most tiring things. Hence, it would be best for it to be like this.

“Sister, how about you?” The Seventh Princess looked at the Eldest Princess curiously.

It's also only the Seventh Princess who would ask the Eldest Princess questions like this. Only she had the privilege to do so.

“I am not planning on getting married.” The eldest princess answered while shaking her head. She sounded really firm when she said it.

Her response really shocked Qing Shui. Even Yan Jinyu was slightly startled by it. The seventh princess, on the other hand, showed a less dramatic reaction than the other two. Instead, she chuckled: “Sister, so you are still insisting on this answer. But I don't believe you now. I am sure that you will eventually get married in the future.

The Eldest Princess didn't argue back, nor did she admit it. Actually, she also felt a bit shaken deep in her heart. It was a very weird feeling. Time could destroy everything, so could it change everything. It seemed like the things which she used to be really certain in the past has started to waver....

“Alright, it's good as long as everything is fine. Next time, you must tell me whatever you are feeling.” The Eldest Princess seemed to have let go of her burden as well.

......

“What? Qing Shui gave the Saint Child a challenge letter?”

Yan Jinyu and the seventh princess looked at Qing Shui in awe.

“We will eventually have to fight against each other sooner or later. Wouldn't it be better if we settle it faster?” Qing Shui pretended to be relaxed when he said this.

“But he is the Saint Child......”

“People's name, tree's shadow* (Chinese idiom). It was precisely just as stated. A powerful and famous person would instill pressure in people's hearts, so much so that it would even cause it to misjudge someone. This was a kind of mind trick.

“So what if he is the Saint Child. Don't get scared by his name. Nor shall you let down your guard just because your opponent appeared to be an unidentified person who wasn't famous. A lion would still go all-out when it tries to hunt for a rabbit. One should really be careful to prevent failing miserably at an easy task. If not, they might end up dying without even knowing the reason for it.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the girls.

The Eldest Princess sat down quietly by the side and listened while drinking her tea.

“The Saint Child is way too famous. Are you sure you can beat him?” Yan Jinyu asked skeptically.

“As long as a person is considered an enemy, it doesn't matter what kind of reputation, what kind of knowledge and what kind of fame he had. He would still remain an enemy. Against him, the last thing we should do is to retreat. We have to beat him. Of course, you can't do that by hitting an egg against a stone. Only fools will do that and die for nothing.” Qing Shui explained with a smile.

“Then Qing Shui, by that, do you mean that you are sure that you will be able to beat him.” Yan Jinyu said in surprise.

“Nope!” Qing Shui was straightforward with his answer.

Yan Jinyu got upset and stared at Qing Shui angrily.

Qing Shui smiled, “But I should able to protect myself!”

“Really?”

“Should be able to!”

Yan Jinyu stopped going deeper into the questions. She felt that the more she asked, the more she would worry. For a moment, she felt a bit depressed.

“Sister Yan, that's enough. Don't worry, I am not an impetuous person.”

......

They left. Qing Shui sat there alone. Deep down, he also felt a lot more relieved. He would rather fight against the Saint Child than face problems in love. He calmed down his mind and started to think of how he should battle Saint Child in the future.

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He didn't plan to refine the powerful energies received back from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He didn't want to take such risk. Hence, he could only wait until when his own strength stabled down even more.

But at the moment when he looked at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, a bright light shone across his eyes.

State of One with Elephant!

Why would he forget about this?

Qing Shui was so surprised it couldn't be described with words. If his State of One with Elephant could reach a high realm, the chances of him winning would be even greater.

Qing Shui called upon the Golden Scaled Dragon and immediately jumped onto it. They were high up in the air in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui reminisced the feeling in the past when he used the State of One with Elephant before he began to practice it slowly. After that, he proceeded to control the operation of the Divine Force of both himself and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to make the two forces merge with each other.

The low grade of State of One with Elephant only allowed part of the user's strength with the dragon elephant. It's said that once it reached a high enough realm, by following the mutual understanding the master and the elephant had for each other as well as the realms they were in, the technique would be amplified under the principle of one plus one equals more than two. Qing Shui was really looking forward to it. He didn't want to ask for the effect of making the power of one plus one more than two, not even the strength of one plus one equal to two. He would have felt satisfied if he could fuse part of it.

Attack!

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack!

......

Qing Shui was coordinating his attacks with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant when mounted on its back. This made the attacks of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to be amplified even more. Prior to this, despite the fact that Qing Shui's State of One with Elephant not being high in level, it was only considered to be quite average. Now, when he once again practiced it, he also found himself becoming more skilled at it. Furthermore, the pace at which he improved was getting faster and faster. After all, compared to before, Qing Shui's knowledge, cultivation as well as observation skills were something which couldn't be put in the same level as those in the past.

Just like this, Qing Shui seemed like he had forgotten even about time. He would eat some food when he was hungry, sleep when he was tired and unknowingly, the time limit of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was up.

Qing Shui kept his calm as he looked at the effect of State of One with Elephant between himself and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. However, the result wasn't perfect. The reason being that he had not even a single idea of what's up with the current State of One with Elephant. It could only barely increase the attack prowess of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant up to eleven million nimbus in the State of One With Elephant.

Previously, the attack prowess of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was slightly more than ten million nimbus. Taking everything into account, it could help increase the strength which the Dragon Elephant unleashed by around a hundred thousand nimbus. Even though the State of One with Elephant was said to make no distinction between the beast and its master, unfortunately, that was something that only could be achieved at an even higher level. Qing Shui's current State of One with Elephant was yet to achieve that kind of state. For now, the realm of which his State of One With Elephant was in was only limited to either him coordinating to the dragon elephant or the other way around. But now, since the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had stronger physical prowess, Qing Shui could only coordinate himself to its attacks.

“There is still one more day left. I hope that it will be able to improve a little more. This way, I will have a higher chance of winning.” Qing Shui let out a sigh and left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after he finished speaking.

As for refining the energy, Qing Shui would still need a bit more time to do it. He didn't want to do it now as it was too risky. He planned to refine it only after his strength was completely stable. That way, the risk of it would be decreased by multiple folds. Or else, now would be the moment when he refined it.

1238 - Chapter 1238 - Misunderstanding, State of One with Elephant, It's Better Than Nothing

Under normal circumstances, Qing Shui should refine that formidable energy. After all, the Saint Child would definitely not hold back against him. Furthermore, the Saint Child also had extremely formidable strength.

However, the main issue now wasn't that Qing Shui didn't want to refine it, rather, his body was currently in a saturated state. He recently just had a lot of increase in strength. For the time being, his body was unable to absorb more powerful energy within. After all, the gap from the last time when he refined the energy was still too recent.

It was also because of this that Qing Shui set his sight on the realm of the State of One with Elephant and made himself coordinate with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Despite so, he was still the one who took the lead. His familiarity with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was undoubted, and they could communicate through their consciousness.

Qing Shui managed to increase 100,000 nimbus of his strength in merely one visit to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He still had one more day left. He didn't know if he could increase a bit more of his strength. Even increasing a tiny bit more would mean a greater chance of victory to Qing Shui.

......

On the next day, the rumors had long since been spread around the entire Heaven Secret Academy. Qing Shui challenged the Saint Child to a battle. Its location and more all become the main topics around the Heaven Secret Academy. The teachers and elders, as well as other high-ranked people from the academy, already knew about it.

The Saint Child was a famous figure in the academy. It could be said that almost everyone knew him. After all, the Saint Child himself was already the Saint Lord Custodian to begin with. Even some Grand Elders or Custodian would give the Saint Child face. The reason being that, it was very likely that he would become the support for the Heaven Secret Academy in the future.

This kind of person was someone who might not be seen even in a lifetime. Furthermore, he would definitely have a formidable force behind his back. Hence, Qing Shui felt that he need to be really careful. If he died, he would die for nothing. If things would end the other way around, he still need to be prepared for some emergency situation.

Saint Child had always been someone who was really proud and arrogant. To think that he would also fall in love with a woman. If he couldn't manage to succeed in pursuing the Eldest Princess, even his future cultivation would be affected. This was also the reason why he lost his self-control last time.

Originally, the Saint Child had never once feared how many people were after Eldest Princess. Even though he didn't have much interactions with her, he knew that the woman he like wasn't someone who would be taken away by others so easily. Even if it was the leader of the Lord Sect and others who liked Yu Sunu, he was never worried.

However, he never expected that a brat, who came out of nowhere, would be able to hold her hand. This felt just like a sharp sword that pierced into his heart. Deep down, the Saint Child had already regarded Yu Sunu as his own exclusive woman. As if he would let other people dip their fingers on her. On that day, he already had the intention to kill Qing Shui. However, he felt too surprised and complicated inside, so he needed calm his heart down. This was the reason why he decided to leave quickly that day.

The matter was being discussed all over the academy. However, most of the topics were about how Qing Shui didn't know about the immensity of heaven and earth. After all, throughout these years, it was as if the Saint Child had put an enormous rock deep down in their heart. They were all chained by the reputation of the Saint Child. It was just like Tian Jiange, but except compared to his, it was more widespread.

“Brother Sui, do you think the challenge match this time is something to look forward to?”

At an isolated spot within the manor, two old men were playing chess. One of them wore a yellow gown. On top of the gown, there was a picture of a golden dragon. The old man seemed a bit old. He looked really elegant and possessed the temper of a king. The aura he emitted on the other hand, felt especially thick and immense.

The other old man on the other hand, wore a purple gown. There was the picture of a Sky Consuming Lion drawn on it. In comparison, this old man had a slightly taller and sturdier body. He had thick grey hair that resembled that of a lion's mane, and he emitted an oppressive pressure.

The man who spoke was precisely the old man in purple lion gown.

“Do you know the young man who challenged Little Fu well?” The old man in gold dragon gown asked.

The old man in purple lion gown on the other hand, looked at the chessboard as he spoke slowly. “That young man just joined the Heaven Secret Academy not long ago. But he seems to be really close to that little lass Sunu. Furthermore, ever since he came, Sunu's cultivation has been increasing constantly.”

“You are indeed well-informed. Then I suppose you should have an answer by now.” The old man in gold dragon gown smiled and lifted up his head.

“Unless he is an idiot, no one would play a joke with their life. This young man might not be an idiot. It's just that he is still too young, it would have been unbelievable if he could be a match against Little Fu.” The old man in purple lion gown slightly knitted his brows as he spoke.

“We will see by then. No matter who wins or loses, we shouldn't make a big deal over it. One day, this very young man might just become the support for my Heaven Secret Academy.” The elderly man in gold dragon gown chuckled.

“Brother Sui, is the young man really this daring?” The old man in purple lion gown looked at the elderly man in gold dragon gown in awe.

“Brother Cao, in any case, we still have time. Why don't we just observe him slowly?”

“But how about the strength of the Fu Clan?” The elderly man with the surname Cao asked gently.

“The Fu Clan is a prosperous clan. However, it is still going to depend on Little Fu. If Little Fu didn't manage to take hold of the entire situation, this will only put an end to the golden age of the Fu Clan.

......

Heaven Secret Academy, Heaven Secret Arena!

This was the largest arena in Heaven Secret Academy. It was also the most popular place within the Heaven Secret Academy, the reason being that only important battles would be held here. Normal people weren't allowed to battle here.

Today was the day Qing Shui challenged the Saint Child. Its location was at the Heaven Secret Arena.

The Heaven Secret Arena had long since been crowded with people. A lot of people already came even before the sky turned bright. Now, the sun was already rising gradually. There was still a bit of time left until the fight started.

“Do you guys think that Qing Shui will dare to come?”

“Most likely yes!”

“I wonder how long he will be able to hold himself for on top of the arena. Will the Saint Child kill him?”

“At least he wouldn't kill him on the Heaven Secret Arena. He still need Qing Shui to cure Fu Yanting's injuries.”

“Do you guys know that this young man is very close to the leader of the Breezing Wind Veranda?”

“Ah, this match will be exciting then. A lot of people is aware that the Saint Child is after the leader of the Breezing Wind Veranda. I wonder who the woman will cheer for.”

......

Very quickly, the sun was already at three poles high. This was also the promised time for the battle. Soon after, a man appeared from afar. He slowly approached the arena and skywalked. His movement looked elegant like an immortal fairy.

“Saint Child!”

“The Saint Child is here!”

“He is so handsome!”...

......

The Saint Child slowly walked up to the arena. After that, he stood there quietly, not moving even an inch.

“Saint Child!”

“Saint Child!”

......

A lot of people was screaming 'Saint Child'. These were all the people from the Saint Child Band. This moment already showed just how powerful the Saint Child's connection was. He was a mysterious yet powerful man. Normally, very few people would get to see him.

“That Qing Shui is being so pretentious. Don't tell me that he doesn't dare to come for the match!”

“Exactly, it would be no fun if he doesn't come.”

“Yeah, even if he doesn't come, the Saint Child will still have the right to kill him. Not just him, even other people shares equal rights to do so.”

Everyone was discussing about the match. Time went on little by little. Qing Shui only have another fifteen minutes to show up. If he didn't, it would be considered that he had given up on the match. But right at this moment, he made it.

He was really fast, like a meteor catching up with the moon. At the moment when the crowd noticed him, he had already appeared on the arena.

Qing Shui let Qing Sha attended the fight. They didn't actually come together, as Qing Sha came earlier than him. She was at an empty spot below, very few people actually recognized her. In addition to that, she was now also with Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess.

Eldest Princess had just arrived. She came slightly earlier than Qing Shui. Her appearance once again brought up discussions among the crowd.

Qing Shui stood on top of the arena as he looked at the Saint Child. He looked at his indifferent expression and also his intermittent powerful arena. A wave-like pressure constantly charged against Qing Shui.

An elderly man acted as the eye-witness. He had already announced the rules on top of the arena. Hence, the match was already considered to have begun.

“You are the one who challenged me. Other than matters over life and death, why don't we bet on other things?” The Saint Child looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“Sure!” Qing Shui wasn't surprised. This was already within his expectation.

“How about this, if I win, you have to cure my brother, and you can never meet Sunu ever again.” Saint Child looked at Qing Shui.

His words once again caused an uproar below the arena.

“Saint Child is indeed a good brother!”

“He's not just a good brother, but also a very passionate man.”

“If it isn't because of Fu Yanting's injury, Saint Child wouldn't have accepted Qing Shui's challenge.”

......

“Of course, it's fine for me to cure your brother. But what will happen even if I left Sunu? Women aren't something that can be given to other people. Besides, Sunu and I are just friends. Don't you find the condition which you offered useless?” Qing Shui would never be at a disadvantage in a verbal arguement.

To Eldest Princess's surprise, she heard the two talked about her on the arena. However, she could do nothing but only listen at the moment.

“Well, then I'll go with what you said! Let's begin!” The Saint Child responded in his usual calm tone.

“Wait, are you people with the surname Fu all so shameless? If I need to do something if I lose, how about you? Don't you need to promise me a few things if you lose instead?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Lose? As if I will lose?” Saint Child looked at Qing Shui in shock.

Qing Shui knew that he was doing it intentionally. Nevertheless, he still said with a smile. “There are just too many people with undeserved reputation.”

Merely these few simple words already made the Saint Child upset. He could only helplessly say: “Say it, you can suggest anything you want.”

“It's very simple. Next time, keep that cocky pride of yours back to yourself. Also, don't think that Sunu is your woman just because you think you look handsome. Oh, and stop shouting Sunu's name. Do you know how disgusting she finds it? She wants me to tell you that you suck and that she doesn't like you.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

These words struck the Saint Child really hard. Even though he said that he didn't believe it, deep down, he was a bit convinced by it. The reason being that he had seen this brat hold Yu Sunu's hand with his own eyes. For him to be able to hold the hand of a woman like this, if they didn't share any blood relations with each other, it was already enough to speak for everything.

Yu Sunu was really upset. This little brat was being too nasty. Since when did she ever said things like these? Even though some of the things which he said were real, but she herself had never spoken about it before. How would he know about some of her thoughts?

Even the Saint Child's formidable heart had been struck by it and as a result, he slightly shook. He smiled: “I have said before, as long as you win, I can promise you anything.”

“You arrogant brat! Get lost!”

“As if Saint Child is someone you can compete against.

“Exactly! Lets see how you will die later! Who do you think you are! The reason why Saint Child promised to fight you today is because he pitied you. Or else, you wouldn't even be qualified to challenge him!”

“Saint Child, I support you!”

“Saint Child, finish him off within seconds!”

......

At this moment, the people from the Saint Child Band started to spit their saliva at Qing Shui.

1239 - Chapter 1239 - Heaven Secrets Arena, Showdown Against the Saint Child

Qing Shui didn't really feel anything towards the people from Saint Child Gang who were spraying out their saliva at him. He hoped that he could make Saint Child lose his calm with his sharp words. Even though the hope was a bit unrealistic, he still wanted to give it a try.

This was also why Qing Shui got Eldest Princess involved. Of course, he could already tell that Eldest Princess wasn't fond of Saint Child. Basically, it was impossible that she would like him, that's why he did it. After all, Eldest Princess wasn't his, Qing Shui's woman. If she was his woman, he would have long since fought against Saint Child as if his life depended on it instead of waiting until now.

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui couldn't help but think that this might really be effective. There was no perfect person in this world. Everyone would have their own flaws. It was said, “One who knows his own strength and that of the enemy, will be invincible in battle”. Only by grasping the opponent's weakness would one be able to deal a killing blow to the enemy.

“Father, I support you, beat him!”

The voice which suddenly came through caused the people all around to be tremendously shocked. A lot of people looked towards Qing Sha in surprise. Qing Sha on the other hand, pretended nothing had happened and let out yet another scream. Previously, people really still didn't have any idea who Qing Sha was supporting. But as she screamed out yet again, a lot of people witnessed that she was screaming in the direction of Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, we support you, the Breezing Wind Veranda supports you!” Yan Jinyu shouted at this moment.

“Little brother, I also support you! Beat him!” Tian Jiange's voice came through.

......

After that, more and more voices which stated they supported Qing Shui came through. Originally, the fact that the Breezing Wind Veranda supported Qing Shui had already caused the crowd to feel incomparably shocked. This also meant that the Breezing Wind Veranda was very close to Qing Shui. The crowds all thought that the battle on the arena was a battle between two rivals in love.

After that, even Tian Jiange's voice was heard. This made even more people drop their glasses. A lot of people knew that Tian Jiange was from Lord Sect. Originally, Lord Sect was neutral in the battle today.

However, Tian Jiange promised Qing Shui that he wanted to be on his side and face it together with him. This scream took a lot of courage.

“Since when is Lord Sect on the same side as Breezing Wind Veranda?”

“Exactly. Even though Lord Sect and Saint Child Gang have always been competing against each other, they have never once taken part in things like this. Could it be that the leader in Lord Sect is also attracted to that woman?”

“I am from Lord Sect. I have never heard of us taking any sides before.”

“Yeah, what's going on?”

......

Qing Shui observed Saint Child whom still looked calm. He knew that actually, deep down, the Saint Child's heart had already started to waver. The reason being that not only Breezing Wind Veranda supported him, even Lord Sect was behaving similarly.

Lord Sect might be powerful but it wasn't enough to put pressure on Saint Child. The main pressure which he got was from Breezing Wind Veranda voicing out that they supported Qing Shui. Even though he hasn't fought but even if he was to emerge victorious eventually, he would still feel that he lost.

This kind of thought made him feel really tired. He had never been like this before or rather, he hadn't felt this way in many years. For the first time, he felt like a clown standing there.

“Let's begin!” Qing Shui said gently while looking at Saint Child.

“Yeah. Let's get on with it. You can start first. I am afraid you might only have few chances for that.” Saint Child looked at Qing Shui with bright eyes. At this moment, he was once again burning with confidence. It's just like a burning sun.

“Alright then, my pleasure.”

As Qing Shui finished speaking, he took out the Big Dipper Sword and immediately used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Following up, Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant!

The appearance of the formidable Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in the sky shocked lot of people. Anyone could tell that the dragon elephant was extraordinary. The pressure and aura it emitted already made a lot of people fearful.

The expression of Saint Child changed slightly. Qing Shui knew that now, at least he had begun paying attention to Qing Shui. The fact that he began taking him seriously meant that he himself was a lot stronger than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant but he still didn't dare to let down his guard.

Dragon Roaming Step, Nine Palace Orientation!

Qing Shui's body was like a roaming dragon in water as he charged towards Saint Child.

Piercing Sword!

Qing Shui swiftly thrust out his sword towards Saint Child without any flashy moves. It was as if he suddenly appeared beside Saint Child. That spot was an extremely tricky spot. It was a blind spot.

Saint Child moved his body. With graceful steps, he easily avoided Qing Shui's attacks.

His footwork was very fast. Fast to the extent that it had ascended to an artistic state.

Qing Shui on the other hand, was relying on the mysterious features of his Dragon Roaming Step and Nine Palace Orientation. He was testing the limits of Saint Child with this.

But to his surprise, his opponent managed to dodge it fairly easily.

Qing Shui also stopped hiding anything. He immediately raised his speed to its maximum and thrust out the sword in his hand with technique from Taichi fists.

Saint Child's eyes were shining brightly. He once again avoided his attacks a number of times and proceeded to open his mouth and say, “You have to be careful now!”

His calm voice came through. After that, instead of retreating, he charged in and thrust out his right hand. This hand seemed really long and soft but it looked incomparably bizarre. It even seemed like it contained a tough and unyielding energy as it instantly extended up to Qing Shui's sword edge as he executed his Single Finger Flick.

Violet Gold Slash!

Qing Shui abruptly raised his power to its maximum. This was Qing Shui's temporary explosive force. For a short while, he exploded with terrifying strength.

Ding!

A clear noise rang out.

Qing Shui's body got blown backwards really quickly. The formidable attack from before went straight into Qing Shui's meridians through the sword's body. If Qing Shui's meridians weren't powerful enough, this kind of force would have immediately caused a serious injury to Qing Shui. It might even destroy his meridians as a result.

To think that he could actually pull off attacks like these once he was strong enough.

Today, Qing Shui was considered to have broadened his horizons. From this attack alone, Qing Shui wasn't sure about Saint Child's true strength. But he knew that he was a lot more powerful than him. Maybe Saint Child was testing him as he didn't release his full strength.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain and charged it towards Saint Child. He crushed it against him with full force.

“If this is all you have got, you are not qualified to challenge me.” Saint Child shook his head. He turned his hand from a palm into a fist and immediately punched the Nine Continents Mountain....

Bang!

The Nine Continents Mountain immediately got blown backwards. Qing Shui was controlling it with his consciousness. He he extended his hands and clapped a few times to set the Nine Continents Mountain in place.

Difference, this was the difference. Qing Shui had expected things to be like this. After all, his current attack contained prowess of less than three million nimbus. The Nine Continents Mountain may be worth five million nimbus, it was still not enough when up against an opponent like Saint Child.

“Of course not. Later on, you will know what else I have,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“That demonic beast? Even though it's not bad, it's still not a match against me. If you are going to rely on it, you will still lose.” Saint Child extended his hand and took out a javelin. It was silver-white in color. On top of it, there was a powerful killing intention being emitted from it.

Qing Shui didn't know if this battle technique was a legendary grade weapon. But it should be really close to it.

Now, Qing Shui was really nervous. Saint Child was really powerful. But it wasn't to the point of Qing Shui being powerless in fighting against him. He summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant with his mind.

Vajra Subdues Demon!

Emperor's Qi!

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui jumped onto the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He immediately called upon it, as he could no longer let down his guard.

Kong!

Diamond Sword Qi!

As this went on, even Qing Shui was stunned. He had actually weakened about 6 million nimbus of his strength. That meant that Saint Child originally began with strength of more than 20 million but now, he was left with no more than 15 million nimbus of strength.

Powerful, the water in Heaven Secrets Academy was indeed deep. He wondered what level Saint Child's strength belonged to within the Heaven Secrets Academy. Was he considered to be at one of the highest levels within the pyramid? How many more people were there who were more powerful than him?

At this moment, Qing Shui was already standing on top of the dragon elephant. Using the State of One with Elephant now could help make his strength achieve more than 11 million nimbus. But even with this being the case, there was still a difference of about four million nimbus in strength.

“You actually have this kind of tyrannical weakening martial technique?” Saint Child said in shock after looking at Qing Shui for quite a while.

Considering that his strength dropped from the original 21 million down to barely 15 million, this had still caused quite an enormous impact on him. This was the most depressing thing one could experience. It was not that he wasn't strong enough, it was just that his strength has been weakened by someone else out of nowhere. This kind of feeling was enough to make someone spurt blood.

“Take this!” Qing Shui shouted. He called upon the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and immediately charged towards him.

State of One with Elephant!

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

Bang......

It was an enormous explosive power. The entire sky had been burst open. Everywhere, greyish dark mushroom clouds could be seen. It spread a wide range around the sky. The weather in the four continents had abundant Origin Qi. As compared to the five continents, it was even harder to pierce through the sky.

There were explosions all around in the air. Even heaven and earth were shaking and tearing apart.

Saint Child's face finally changed a little. A layer of silver white colored armor appeared on his body. The five meter long War Halberd in his hand suddenly shot out a strong and violent “Gasosaurus” and charged towards the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Nine Continents Mountain.

Now, Qing Shui didn't want to make the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant interact with Saint Child too early.

Bang!

Qing Shui had long since avoided it with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He temporarily gave up his control over the Nine Continents Mountain. No matter how powerful it was, the Nine Continents Mountain would come to a stop after it exceeded Qing Shui's maximum distance at which he could control the mountain.

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation!

Qing Shui only whipped his opponent's head. His Spirit Energy Attack was a lot more powerful than his physical attacks.

Spirit Energy Attacks were often weird and tricky. However, it wasn't able to threaten his opponents. Even if occasionally, it happened to burst out with critical attacks, the gap in strength between him and his opponent was still really big.

Tire him! He should first tire him out!

Qing Shui was controlling the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. From time to time, he would use the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion and the Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack.

Under the State of One with Elephant, even though he still got blown back by the opponent, the powerful physical body of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was surprisingly able to take it. This was what shocked Qing Shui. As long as it could take his attack, Qing Shui would have ways to tire him to death.

Qing Shui took out a Heavenly Talisman. He quickly slammed a few of them which helped boosted strength, against the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and tossed a few which reduced strength, towards Saint Child.

And also Buddha's True Eyes!

Maybe because the gap between their strengths was too large, the Buddha's True Eyes was uneffective. It might also have been because his opponent had a lot of things with him. In any case, the Buddha's True Eyes didn't manage to succeed.

Seal of Xuantian!

Za!

Qing Shui remained calm and unhurried. He immediately raised up his hand and an enormous silver platform appeared in the sky. It smashed Saint Child who was below and for a moment, made him freeze in shock. But this was also only for a moment. That time interval was so short that it was almost unnoticeable.

When he had weakened the strength of Saint Child previously, he had also weakened part of his speed. The Diamond Sword Qi reduced speed. The Seal of Xuantian also did the same. With these, the effects could already be seen clearly.

Originally, Qing Shui specialized in both speed and footwork. The Instantaneous Diamond Evasion of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was something that didn't even need to be talked about. Both him and the dragon elephant shared thoughts with each other. Even under the State of One with Elephant, the Nine Palace Orientation could still be used.

Do not look down on the speed and appearance of a demonic beast. A lot of the martial techniques of humans were learned from demonic beasts. For example, Qing Shui's Dragon Roaming Step and Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had its Dragon Elephant Step. It was just as abstruse. Hence, now, with both Qing Shui and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant being in the state of One with Elephant, they had finally managed to gain some advantage in speed.

Speed meant power. Speed was the only factor that could never be destroyed among all the martial arts in the world. In front of absolute speed, everything was a paper tiger. But as if it would be easy to get absolute speed. Now that Qing Shui could gain some advantage with his speed, he felt like he finally managed to see brightness from the dark sky.

1240 - Chapter 1240 - The people who supported Qing Shui. The tyrannical weakening abilities. Speed

Both Qing Shui and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant already had the upper hand in terms of speed. This made Qing Shui really happy, the reason being that with speed, he would be able to attack and defend as he wished. In comparison, he would have much more space to move about flexibly.

Real combat helped toughen up someone. Qing Shui operated his high grade spirit energy up to its peak.

State of One with Elephant!

Charge!

Both Qing Shui and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant constantly rushed towards Saint Child. The weird energy from Saint Child once again rushed into both the dragon elephant's and Qing Shui's meridians. However, it was dissolved very quickly.

Area Dominance!

A white light enveloped Qing Shui, defending against every negative effect occurring within his body. Of course, it would have been hard to say if there were more attacks being dealt to the defense. Upon using Area Dominance, Qing Shui felt a lot more comfortable.

Diamond Sword Qi!

Previously, Saint Child's body was also similarly shining with white light. Other than the Emperor's Qi, the other negative effects had actually been removed, leaving Qing Shui with no choice but to once again make the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant patch it back.

Vahra Subdues Demon!

Without all of these weakening abilities, Qing Shui felt that it was very likely that he would have been defeated very quickly.

Saint Child remained calm and collected. However, the more he fought, the more fearful he felt. He felt that both the opponent and his demonic beast's movements were becoming more and more coordinated. It was as if they were a single entity.

But now, he had already come up with a countermeasure for it. He calmly blocked his opponents attacks. Countering skills with force, for now, he was still able to manage barely.

At the moment when both Qing Shui and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant once again used the Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack, Saint Child also charged in.

In mid-air, the body of Saint Child once again shone with the white light which Qing Shui was familiar with. Both his speed and strength abruptly shot up.The enormous javelin in his hand exploded with a resplendent white light.

Battle Spirit Strike!

Qing Shui got frightened. He watched as the enormous javelin approached him and knew that he was already no longer able to dodge in time. Even if the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was to use the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, it would also be futile, the reason being that he had already been locked onto by Saint Child's Spiritual Sense.

Divinity Protection!

Qing Shui abruptly unleashed the Sword of Seventh Heavenly Wave with his Big Dipper Sword.

Bang-bang-bang!

Continuously exploding noises came through. Both Qing Shui and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant got blown backwards. As if Saint Child would give up on such a good opportunity. He quickly charged in once again.

Meteor Rush!

As Qing Shui swung his head, the Ten Thousand Years Coldsteel Bead which he had prepared a long time ago immediately got tossed out of his hands.

Demon Binding Rope!

Now, Qing Shui only wanted to keep him occupied. Simultaneously, he also made the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant use the Vajra Subdues Demon and Diamond Sword Qi. With the Emperor's Qi being the only exception, both the tyrannical Vajra Subdues Demon and the Diamond Sword Qi could only stay in effect for roughly five minutes.

Qing Shui suppressed fluctuation within his mind. If not for the Divinity Protection from before, it was very likely that he would have suffered a heavy injury by now. The more Qing Shui engaged himself in battles, the more he felt that the opponent wasn't as terrifying as he thought. But despite so, he knew that he was actually relying on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, without it, the only thing he could do was to run away.

Thunderous Beast!

Qing Shui took advantage of the time while his opponent was occupied and summoned the Thunderous Beast.

Thunderbolt!

Both Qing Shui and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had very formidable resistance to physical attacks. In terms of his resistance to spirit energy, Qing Shui's resistance to it was even more undisputable. Hence, he would stand a chance once the Thunderous Beast came out.

After the Thunderous Beast attacked a number of times, Saint Child's expression changed. He dodged away from Qing Shui and was about to charge towards the Thunderous Beast. He was aware that he had to eliminate this demonic beast or else he would die at its hands today.

He had formidable spiritual sense. Even though the Thunderous Beast caused little to no damage to him, he was able to sense the terrifyingness about the demonic beast. This was very similar to cooking a frog in warm water.

(TL note: it means due to a common situation which people are adapted to, they tend to let down their guard which results costing them their very lives.)

As if Qing Shui would let him do as he pleased. He blocked Saint Child's path with Instantaneous Diamond Evasion and once again smashed the Seal of Xuantian at his opponent. It had a 100% accuracy and was unavoidable.

Earth mountain!

Bang!

Disappear!

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

While constantly attacking with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui was also continuously making a bit of trouble for Saint Child. He was doing this all to buy some time for the Thunderous Beast.

Now, Saint Child was feeling really annoyed. He was supposed to be a lot stronger than this little brat, yet he was left constantly occupied by him and was unable to get himself away from him. Since the incident from before, Qing Shui wouldn't forget to cast the Diamond Sword Qi as well as Vajra Subdues Demon from time to time to basically maintain his strength around that level.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

The Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp really worriedSaint Child. He felt that this area attack was very dangerous. Hence, normally, he would try to avoid it as much as possible. Halfway through, he failed to avoid it a number of times which as a result, caused his body to feel stiff. This really shocked him.

Saint Child was once again trapped. He immediately stepped back and swung his hand. As he did so, a large demonic beast appeared beside him.

Jade Kirin Beast!

Its entire body was dark green like jade and it looked like a lion. It was about a hundred meters long. But compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, it was considerably smaller. As soon as it came out, it was already charging in towards the Thunderous Beast.

In the instant the Saint Child summoned his own demonic beast, Qing Shui unleashed the weakening abilities along with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant without any hesitation.

Vajra Subdues Demon!

Emperor's Qi!

This still wasn't enough, Qing Shui instantly took out the Soulshaking Bell and violently shook it.

All of this happened within a few moments time. Qing Shui could feel that this demonic beast was slightly weaker than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It should more or else be around 8 million nimbus. It was also a mutated beast. Compared to the Fire Kirin Beast, it was much rarer.

After being constantly weakened as well as threatened by the Soulshake Bell. The battle prowess of the Jade Kirin Beast was significantly reduced.

Seven-headed Demonic Spider!

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui summoned the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider. On top of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider, a small figure could also be seen. It was the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable.

With the Heaven Shaking Drum and Spirit Gathering Lamp, Qing Shui didn't feel panicked. He could have crippled the opponent's Jade Kirin Beast whenever he wanted....

The Jade Kirin Beast wore thick jade armor on its body. Both its resistance towards spirit energy and physical attacks were very powerful. Legend has it that it carried a hint of the true Jade Kirin Bloodline within its body.

Under the effect of the Heaven Shaking Drum and Spirit Gathering Lamp, the spider web of the Seven Headed Demonic Spider managed to achieve a strength worth two million nimbus and more. The Demonic Spider Golden Armor could help make its stickiness and toughness as well as its toxicity increased three fold. Hence within a few moments, the Jade Kirin Beast was trapped by the Seven-headed Demonic Spider.

But very quickly, a layer of faint dark green colored gas could be seen emerging from the Jade Kirin Beast's body. It was just like water as it slowly corroded the spider web and caused it to deteriorate.

The Jade Kirin Beast was a nemesis to all poisonous beasts!

Even though the Jade Kirin Beast managed to restrain the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider, the spider itself was no ordinary demonic beast. The restraining effect also went both ways. The only thing seen was that its golden head started to give off a bright golden light. Not only that, the spider web it formed also started to give off a faint golden light.

Spider Thread Bind!

After that, yet another huge web appeared.

The Thunderous Beast was still constantly unleashing Thunderbolt at Saint Child.

The ability of the Seven-headed Demonic Spider also shocked Qing Shui. It was actually able to keep the Jade Kirin Beast occupied. The Seven-headed Demonic Spider had really high intelligence. Even though the Jade Kirin Beast had been weakened quite significantly, Qing Shui thought that he would still need both the Thunderous Beast and the Seven-headed Demonic Spider in order to keep it occupied.

The attacks of the Jade Kirin Beast mainly focused around its jade fire. This kind of flame was quite terrifying. Considering the fact that the Seven Headed Demonic Spider was slightly water-elemental in nature, it was still able to barely resist the jade flame attacks. In any case, it was still considered to have completely distracted the Jade Kirin Beast.

“Just admit defeat. Or else I'm scared that I might end up killing you by accident,” Qing Shui said in his usual gentle tone.

Even though he wasn't loud, the people below were still able to hear him.

“Darn it, how did things turn out like this? Saint Child is actually not a match against his brat,” someone screamed in surprise.

“That brat isn't a match against him. He is just showing off with his demonic beast.”

“It's still his skills to be able to show off with his demonic beast. Could you have done the same?”

“Never would i have expected things to turn out like this. Saint Child is someone unbeatable, he definitely still have some tricks up his sleeves.”

......

The discussions below were already unstoppable.

Similarly, the Eldest Princess also found what she saw hard to believe. Even though she seemed the same on the outside, a huge wave arose deep within her. To her surprise, this little man was actually this strong. He was really capable of fighting against the Saint Child. In fact, he seemed to even have the upper hand now.

Both Yan Jinyu and Seventh Princess were also really shocked. From the nervousness they felt at the beginning to the surprise and shock later on. Nevertheless, they would look at Eldest Princess from time to time. The reason being that considering that Eldest Princess was able to hug a man, it definitely wouldn't be as she had explained before. Did she really like Qing Shui?

“Do you really think you can beat me?” Saint Child observed Qing Shui's face that had looked really calm, all along.

“Try it then!”

When Qing Shui finished speaking, he summoned the Thunderous Beast and made it use the Violet Lightning Strike.

One Spear Breaking Spirit!

A snow white spear afterimage or rather, the afterimage of a battle technique, charged towards Qing Shui.

Meteor Rush!

Violet Lightning Strike!

As Qing Shui looked at the afterimage of the spear which was approaching him, he realized that he was unable to move. There was a weird energy locking him down. It wasn't spirit energy locking him...... It was targeted through his soul. It felt really weird. On top of that, the power emitted from the snow white spear afterimage was really frightening.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring!

He succeeded in a tiny movement after a struggle...... Qing Shui's body actually moved. However, the spear afterimage was like a shadow following the body. It didn't actually change just because he avoided it, so much so that its very distance also stayed the same.

This was considered pursuing one's spirit......

Qing Shui's body couldn't move any more. The only thing that could move now was his mind.

Saint Child saw that Qing Shui was still able to move. Even though he was shocked, he was still more confident in his own battle techniques. This technique was a killing technique when used against someone with strength like Qing Shui's. Previously, he was being too careless, he should have used it long ago.

Violet Lightning Strike!

For safety purposes, Qing Shui told the Thunderous Beast to once again cast the Violet Lightning Strike. Since his life was also in danger, then Saint Child would also have to die.

Saint Child was also feeling terrified deep in his heart. He couldn't move and yet the fatal Ten Thousand Years Coldsteel Bead was heading towards his eyes. This was definitely fatal.

To think that the demonic beast still had tricks up its sleeves!

Everyone below the arena froze in shock. Could it be that they were planning to die together?

“No!”

“Daddy!”

“Saint Child!”

......

Right at this moment when everything seemed to be irreversible, both Qing Shui and Saint Child's bodies moved. Furthermore, two soft but clear noises came through. As that happened, the surroundings turned formless. Everything quieted down.

Both Qing Shui and Saint Child had walked past the gates of hell. At this moment, an old man in a purple lion gown appeared in the middle of the arena. He wasn't talking, yet he was laughing loudly.

“Alright alright, you both are geniuses born from heaven. Furthermore, both of you are also from Heaven Secrets Academy, what's the point in battling each other to the death? Today, let me be the mediator. Speak out about what kind of grudges you two hold for each other. I'll see how we can solve it.” The old man's voice sounded just like a clock. It felt as if his voice immediately rang within everyone's ears.

“This is Headmaster Cao!

“Yeah, it's said that he is really powerful!”

“Nonsense! The terrifying attacks from before were dissolved by him effortlessly. How could he not be strong?”

......

“Fu Yantian greets Headmaster Cao!”

“Qing Shui greets Headmaster Cao!”

Even though Qing Shui didn't know who this old man was but he still went along with Saint Child and greeted him.

“Alright alright, come on, we will settle the problems between you two here and try to make you both as satisfied as possible.” The old man seemed particularly happy.

1241 - Chapter 1241 - One Spear Breaking Spirit, Meteor Rush, the old man in purple lion gown

At the moment when Qing Shui heard the old man's words, he knew that his only option was to give up. Despite so, he still felt really surprised. The reason was, the battle might have seemed to end up as draw today but it could still be considered as his victory as he was the one who challenged the Saint Child.

This battle consolidated Qing Shui's strength and made it even more stable. It helped him improved a lot. It would have been so sad if he really died together with his opponent as he didn't want to die yet. It wouldn't be long until his strength would surpass the Saint Child.

Actually, Qing Shui felt really happy deep down when he saw the old man interrupt the match. Fu Yantian on the other hand, was really depressed. Originally, before the match even started, he already felt that he was defeated. What was worse was, he never expected that the result of the battle would turn out this way at that time. Hence, deep within his heart, it could be said that he already felt that he completely lost.

“Little Fu, say it, what's wrong?” The old man smiled and asked Fu Yantian.

“He has casted a restriction on my brother. His lifeforce is dissipating slowly. I want him to help remove the restriction he put on him.” Fu Yantian felt really depressed. As he spoke up to this point, he felt a bit helpless.

“Oh!” The old man responded and looked towards Qing Shui.

“I wonder if there has been any hostility between Qing Shui and Little Fu's brother?” The old man asked Qing Shui with the usual smile on his face.

“He has an attitude problem. He backed away from his promise after losing his bet. I was left with no choice to do so.” Qing Shui said slowly.

“Well, that means that you guys don't hold too much grudges with each other.” The old man revealed an even brighter smile.

“Yes!” Fu Yantian argued quickly.

Qing Shui was stunned and responded: “Yup..”

Qing Shui never expected for Fu Yantian to change his mind so quickly. He intended to make Qing Shui release the restriction he set on his brother without having to give away anything.

“As the saying goes: 'It's better to squash enmity rather than keeping it alive.' Everyone is a part of the Heaven Secret Academy. How about, since your match today ended in a draw, we will let Qing Shui come up with an appropriate condition to help Little Fu's brother release his restriction. Does this idea sound good?” The old man said while looking at the two.

“Alright, it's appropriate for him to suggest a suitable condition. I will treat it as teaching Little Ting a lesson.” Fu Yantian put more emphasis in the word 'suitable'.

“Well then, Qing Shui, do you have any objections towards it?” The old man looked at Qing Shui.

“No!” This was a face which Qing Shui should spare. He also voluntarily gave him face. No matter what, the old man was considered to have saved his life previously.

“Alright then, Qing Shui, state your condition!” The old man said hurriedly.

“The condition is really simple, I am just going to follow my condition which we came to agreement with before the match started.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The old man was stunned. Fu Yantian too, revealed a very unsightly expression. However, he was someone with self-esteem, hence, he clenched his teeth and nodded: “I promise you. I hope that you can help my brother release his restriction.”

“I will!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

......

“Just who is this Qing Shui? He is way too powerful!”

“This is my first time seeing someone not showing any concern towards the Saint Child!”

“Exactly, some elders, or even grand elders were very formal to the Saint Child. This time, it could be considered that he was completely slapped by someone else. I wonder if the people from the Saint Child Gang would still continue to act forcefully in the future.”

“Guess this time, the Lord Sect is going to make a huge deal out of this. No, I think the Breezing Wind Veranda will be the one to do it instead.”

......

Discussions could be heard continuously from below. Fu Yanting on the other hand, also went up the stage. Qing Shui effortlessly helped him removed his restriction. However, he also added on a few of his words. “It's useless to rely on someone else. Even the closest person to you will not be able to help you forever. It doesn't matter if a person ends up dragging down another person, but the kind of people who brainlessly try to drag someone else down the drain doesn't even deserve to live.”

Originally, Fu Yanting already felt as if his heart was wounded by a sword. The reason why his brother lost all of his faces today was precisely because of him. The mysterious feeling which he used to give other people had also disappeared. This caused quite a considerable damage to the Saint Child Gang itself. It was very likely that a lot of people would leave the gang. This would also change a lot of people's original intentions to join the Saint Child Gang.

The other forces would also more or less repelled the Saint Child Gang. The reason being that, anyone could tell that Qing Shui had huge potential. In the future, he would definitely surpass the Saint Child. Also, the battle between the Saint Child and Qing Shui would also never disappear. Hence, to judge the hour and size up the situation, they would definitely get close to Qing Shui and the Breezing Wind Veranda.

“Since things have already been solved, I hope that you two can be friends and help each other. You guys are the future of the Heaven Secrets Academy. Failure means nothing as long as you learn to stand back up. There is no one who never failed. Just because you guys compete against each other, it doesn't necessarily make you two enemies. There are still huge benefits from looking for a rival. Don't look into problems too simply.” The old man said.

Fu Yantian, who was originally feeling depressed, turned bright as soon as he heard the old man's words. He unconsciously gripped his fists tightly. The main reason why he ended up with a tie with Qing Shui was because Qing Shui was someone extremely low profile. If Qing Shui had been the head of the Lord Sect, things would have been more easily dealt with as his abilities would be more widely known.

Since the beginning, he was already in the dark about Qing Shui's abilities. As Fu Yantian thought about all these, he slowly calmed down his mind. Today's failure might not be a bad thing. It's just as the old man said, he could find himself a rival this way.

The old man left. Qing Shui on the other hand, left towards the direction of the Breezing Wind Veranda. The Fu Clan brothers also left, leaving behind only the crowds below. A lot of people were having discussions. It was just that Qing Shui wasn't in the mood to listen to them.

“Father!” Qing Sha happily approached Qing Shui and grabbed him....

Qing Shui could see her worries and joy in her eyes. He let out his hand and rubbed her head. After that, he left with Yan Qingyu and the Seventh Princess. They all headed towards the Breezing Wind Veranda. The Eldest Princess had already informed them about it.

Qing Sha also went along.

The moment they heard about the Breezing Wind Veranda, the girls stared at Qing Shui. They looked at him without blinking their eyes, as if they had seen through him. Qing Shui had no choice but to shrug. “Just spill whatever you feel like saying. You don't have to look at me like this, do you? You look just like gangsters.”

“You are the gangster. Since when have you become so powerful? Are you a beast tamer?”

“I also don't know since when I became this powerful. I am not a beast tamer......” Qing Shui only provided a very unclear answer to their questions.

Back when he was in Yan City, Yan Qingyu was aware that Qing Shui was still really weak. Merely a slightly bigger clan would already be something he couldn't afford to provoke. How long had it only been? His strength actually became so formidable.

Not long after, the Eldest Princess returned as she smiled at Qing Shui. “You are really someone who manages to always give people surprises. Nevertheless, we are still very happy with this surprise.”

“I thought you are unwilling to see this kind of results.” Qing Shui looked at the Eldest Princess and smiled.

“What are you talking about? Today is a happy day. Lets celebrate it together. We will let Qing Shui prepare the food.” the Eldest Princess said with a smile.

“I agree!” Yan Qingyu smiled and added on.

“Me too!” The Seventh Princess too went along and said.

“Father, you scared me today. You should make some food to amend it for me.” Qing Sha smiled lightly. The smile was very vague, but it was enough to make Yan Qingyu and the others to feel as if they were in an illusion. Things were more precious when they came in small quantity. Qing Sha's smile was still something very rare.

Qing Shui on the other hand, was also willing to do it. He was still really skilled at making food. Actually, very few men across the continents knew how to cook, especially for cultivators. To them, cooking was a mortal task, and would 'down-grade' them in the eyes of others. But after all, Qing Shui was special. To him, men who looked after children were nothing but the best. Besides, most of the famous cooks from his past incarnations were all men.

This time, the dishes which Qing Shui prepared were all precious things from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Turtles, Rainbow Trout Fish, crabs and more. They were all stewed with medicinal herbs. There were soup, steamed dishes, as well as simmer-fried dish. Not only did they look delicious, they also tasted really amazing.

Qing Shui also felt really happy like he just got himself a newborn child. After all, he almost threw away his life this time. It was said that a person would come to understand a lot of things in life and death situations. They would begin to think through a lot of things which they were previously unable to understand. There were only very rare of those life and death opportunities in one's life. Nor would there be anyone willing to try it. The reason being that, only very few people managed to survive those moments.

The others would also help Qing Shui carry the dishes. The table was soon filled with dishes, with the majority being seafood. Of course, there were also some vegetables.

As for where Qing Shui gathered all these materials for, no one really inquired him on it. Qing Shui had already brought upon way too many surprises for them. They had long since gotten used to it. Besides, the only thing they wanted was to taste this amazing food for now.

“Since you are so good at cooking, whoever that gets married to you will definitely end up a fatty.” The seventh princess said. It was unknown whether she said it intentionally or unintentionally.

Qing Shui took out a few altars of wine. How could there not be wine when there was food? There was no outsiders here, hence, after they drank a cup of wine together, the Seventh Princess said that she wanted to eat her meal and proceeded to do so as she finished speaking.

“Delicious!”

......

“Eh...... The food can also help increase cultivation......” the Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui in shock.

“Of course. Actually, no matter what you do, you can raise your cultivation given that you find the appropriate time to do it. Eating can be said to be the most important. Hunger breeds discontentment, only upon consuming sufficient food will one gain strength and be able to maintain their health. The legendary immortal fruits, as well as medicinal pills were all consumed into the stomach. Hence, what's there to be surprised about eating food to increase one's cultivation?” Qing Shui put down his wine cup and smiled.

“Even though things are said this way, only very few people are actually able to do it. At least you are the first person whom I have seen to be able to do it. Or maybe, you might even be the last one.” the Eldest Princess was sipping her fish soup.

“Oh yeah, Qing Shui, considered that the fight this time ended in a draw, the higher ups from the Heaven Secrets Academy will definitely come looking for you. By then, they might make an exception for you and promote you to higher grades. You will at least end up as an Elder, or maybe even a Custodian.” the Eldest Princess told Qing Shui halfway through her meal.

“Oh, that's good.” As Qing Shui thought about it, with this kind of identity, he felt that he would have attained himself a huge support in the Western Oxhe Continent. However, he knew that despite being protected by it at the moment, he might still have to return the favor back to the academy in the future.

“Qing Shui, take over the Breezing Wind Veranda. Even though it isn't huge, it can help you become the Saint Lord Custodian. In the future, the entire Heaven Secrets Academy will be yours.” The Eldest Princess said seriously after she thought for a while.

This was the second time the Eldest Princess said it, Qing Shui looked at her. This time, she was really serious. However, he didn't really have the intention to do so. He smiled and replied: “My ambition does not lay in the Heaven Secrets Academy.”

The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui confused.

“Soon, I will be heading off to search for my wife. I still have other things to do, hence, it's impossible for me to stay long. But I will forever be a member of the Breezing Wind Veranda. And also, I hope that I can give my utmost effort to help you ascend onto the position of the head in the Heaven Secrets Academy. Of course, this will need a bit of time.”

“Me?” the Eldest Princess smiled and shook her head.

“Do you not believe in me or in yourself?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Even though I have decent innate talent, but the chances of me fighting for the position of head in the Heaven Secrets Academy is very vivid. But you on the other hand, you really are different.” the Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

“As long as you want it, you will surely be able to achieve it. I wonder if sister has ever inquired things about the Heart of the Continent?”

1242 - Chapter 1242 - Problem Solved, Reputation, Inquiring on the Heart of the Continents

The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui's serious expression and smiled: “Thank you for your kindness. Even if I do have these kinds of thoughts, I'd only be able to achieve them after many years. There will be a lot of changes as time goes on. Why don't we just go with the flow?”

Qing Shui didn't say anything more. He smiled: “I'll listen to you then, but I will still try my best to help you improve your strength. I know a few medicinal pills as well as acupuncture, which might be of help to you. By then, you might be strong enough to do it. It's just a matter of whether you want to or not.”

“Alright, this time, you can been considered an enemy of the Saint Child. The brothers in the Fu Clan will definitely think of ways to deal with you. You guys may have seemed to reconcile today, but more things are definitely bound to happen. Hence, you must be careful.” In the Heaven Secrets Academy, the Eldest Princess still knew about the Fu Clan's personality. Even if Fu Yantian and his brother didn't do anything themselves, the people behind them would still take action.

The Fu Clan was also a famous clan within the Heaven Secrets Academy. There would be people from Fu Clan in the Elder and Custodian Associations, and past members had been Supreme Elder. Not only that, but Fu Yantian also had hope of becoming the leader of Heaven Secrets Academy in the future. By then, the entire Fu Clan would become even more glorious. Hence, if an enemy were to appear out of nowhere, they would definitely try to kill him by all means.

Actually, the Fu Clan wasn't the only one who harboured this kind of thoughts. Other forces shared similar ambitions. The Heaven Secrets Academy was a big fat piece of meat that anyone would want to get their hands on. The Eldest Princess was only trying to reveal some of the situation to Qing Shui.

“It will be alright. It's best if they don't provoke me. If they do, I will teach them very quickly that doing so comes with a disastrous cost.” This time, it could already be considered that Qing Shui had given face to Headmaster Cao by not cutting off Fu Yanting's hands. Perhaps, this was face he had needed to give.

Even though he let Fu Yanting off today, there was the chance that he would do it again. There wasn't really an allotted time to the reconciliation between Qing Shui and Fu Yantian that the old man in purple lion gown had brought. Things were considered to have been solved back then, as long as both parties had come to an agreement at that time. Besides, the old man was aware that the two shared rivalries with each other. Hence, it was impossible for the two to live peacefully together.

A sect's lords and head, particularly that of a huge sect, would need to go through the baptism of blood. They would need to go through ruthless battles and massacre in order to climb up to a high position. Getting a high position wasn't impossible to achieve with peace, but one need to make everyone obey, or at least have a majority of people feel fear.

The first thing to do in order to accomplish this was to become much more powerful than all others, to the point that they wouldn't even have the courage to fight. However, this was easier said than done. There were multiple geniuses in this world. Besides, warriors would also not be able to raise their strength without going through battles and massacres.

Hence, almost all sects in the continents would send their disciples out to gain experience through fighting against demonic beasts or other human warriors. This was really crucial. The sect would even motivate their disciples to battle among themselves, as long as there was no killing.

“I believe that very soon, you will be strong enough to do so. Since you don't fancy the Breezing Wind Veranda, I will stop forcing you to do it.” The Eldest Princess smiled as she put down the silver fork in her hand.

Actually, prior to this, Qing Shui had been observing her eating for quite some time. She looked very elegant while drinking her soup and eating her food. Furthermore, her movements also looked really natural. Qing Shui really enjoyed this feeling. Halfway through the meal, the Eldest Princess would also lift up her head and look at Qing Shui a few times. However, Qing Shui continued to maintain his natural expression. Within his clear eyes, there were no traces of evil intentions. He only seemed to be stunned by her beauty. Or maybe he did have some dirty though, just that he managed to hide them well.

After all, her pink cherry lips, and that alluring lip line with the pink and fragrant tongue that could be seen from time to time could still cause Qing Shui to imagine some inappropriate scenes. Nonetheless, he didn't leak out any of those thoughts through his expression.

......

It was only past noon. Both Qing Shui and Qing Sha had just arrived in their own courtyard. Upon arrival, they noticed that there was an old man already standing there. It was none other than the old man in purple colored lion gown,. Prior to this, Qing Shui has already heard from the Eldest Princess that the higher-ups from Heaven Secrets Academy would come to look for himself. But he never expected for it to be so soon. On top of that, it was even an old man.

“I came without any invitation. I hope this doesn't bother you.” The old man revealed a happy smile upon seeing Qing Shui.

“I'm always free. If senior wants to see me, you could have sent someone here to tell me about it.” Qing Shui answered with a smile. He knew that this old man was very powerful. Even though he was unclear about exactly how strong the old man was, he was definitely someone to be reckoned with in the Heaven Secret Academy.

“Why don't you come to the Heaven Secrets Courtyard with me? There's something which our lord would like to talk to you about.” The old man in the purple lion gown went straight to the point.

“Alright, little brat, go back into the house first. I will be back soon.”

“Alright!” Qing Sha nodded and immediately went back to the courtyard.

“The little girl has a very heavy pernicious aura.” After Qing Sha left, the old man said softly.

“Yeah, it's a lot better now. At least now, she is able to maintain her own composure.”

“Yes, she has yet to join the Heaven Secrets Academy, I suppose? I wonder if you intend for her to do so?”

Qing Shui knew that the Heaven Secrets Academy had most likely investigated him regarding some of his background. Hence, he wasn't really that surprised by it. He pondered over it for a while before answering: “I'm not sure myself. I will ask her about her thoughts later and see if she wants to join. She has a very strange personality.”

The two talked with each other while flying towards the Heaven Secret Courtyard, on an enormous crane which belonged to the old man.

The location of the Heaven Secrets Courtyard was not visible. It was located at a high spot on the periphery of Heaven Secrets Academy. All around, the place was contained within the Nine Palace Fog Formation. It may seem like there was nothing there looking in from the outside, but everything from the outside could clearly be seen from the inside.

“Qing Shui, you aren't from the four continents, are you?”...

“I'm from the other five continents.” This wasn't really a secret. Qing Shui was also convinced that they already knew about this.

“Five continents. It is said that in the past, the nine continents used to be really balanced and closely connected to each other. Who would have thought for them now to be separated by mountains and oceans?” The old man looked around and said emotionally shaking his head.

“Senior, I wonder if there are any other methods of going back and forth between the five and four continents, other than a few of the Ancient Great Formations?” Qing Shui had always kept this question in his mind. He still wanted to reunite with his family. As it stood, it would take him around ten years just to meet them once.

“It's said that they have, for example, warriors who've reached the False God stage, as well as some legendary Distance Shrinking Rulers. Other than that, there's said to be other methods in the Soaring Dragon Continent, Dancing Phoenix Continent and Haohan Continent that we don't know about.” The old man looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was from the other five continents, so it wasn't really weird for him to ask this question.

“Oh yeah, senior, are there any sects or dynasties at the fifth grade across the other three continents?” Upon hearing these ideas, Qing Shui knew that for now, he could do nothing but only listen to them. He could still ask about their grades.

“Yes, of course there is. Even though the Western Oxhe Continent is one of the four continents, the gap in strength with the other three is way too large, even larger compared to the gap in strength between the Western Oxhe Continent and the other five continents.” The old man let out a sigh. The feeling he felt was something which couldn't be expressed in words.

Even though Qing Shui reckoned that the other three continents should be really powerful. He could even feel it just by listening to their names. Of course, this wasn't absolute. However, upon receiving an accurate answer, he didn't know if he should feel excited or gloomy. The other three continents were bound to have the existence of False Gods. Could False Gods be the most formidable existences ever to exist?

“Senior, how strong is a peak fifth grade State master?” Qing Shui took the opportunity to ask this question.

“This isn't that accurate a guess. It should be around 20 million nimbus, also known as 2 thousand sun.”

“Oh, so ten thousand nimbus is equivalent to one sun. The beginner fifth grade State Masters have strength around two hundred sun whereas those at the peak possess two thousand sun of strength. The gap between the strength of the same grade is indeed getting wider and wider.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“The further you progress, the wider the gap. Actually, by the time one reaches this level, they only present themselves based on the grade of State Master he's at. Even this is just a vague concept. It is all based on the strength which you sensed from your opponent. This is because these were all set many years ago, and it has already changed a lot in many places.”

While talking, they had already arrived at the Heaven Secrets Courtyard. After passing through the Nine Palace Fog Formation, Qing Shui realized that he could pass through it as much as he liked with his Nine Palace Step.

“Do you find this formation really easy?” A gentle yet dignified voice came through.

Qing Shui lifted up his head and saw an old man in a gold dragon gown standing on a spot not so far away from him. It was as if the old man appeared out of nowhere. However, even the current Qing Shui was unable to sense any aura from the old man's body.

The old man looked elegant and dignified. He possessed an aura which resembled that of a king. He was the headmaster and head of Heaven Secrets Academy. He might not be the strongest warrior, but he was the person in control of Heaven Secrets Academy. The warriors more powerful than him would normally not show too much concern towards the Heaven Secrets Academy unless it was about very important matters.

“That's not it... It's just that I find it a bit familiar.” Qing Shui said hurriedly.

“Here, have a seat. It has been a long time since I last talked to a young man. How many years has it been? I have never been this curious about a young man.” The old man asked both Qing Shui and the old man in purple lion gown to sit down.

“I'm the headmaster of Heaven Secrets Academy, but I hope that you won't overthink this. I don't harbor any bad intentions towards you. It's just that seeing a prodigy like yourself appearing here, we were hoping that you could use our name, the Heaven Secrets Academy.”

“Senior, I don't really get what you mean?” Qing Shui had a lot of secrets even his own close relatives didn't know about, let alone outsiders. He also didn't plan to share them with others. If he was careless with it, he might endanger himself, with the risk of being killed.

“It means that wherever you go in the future, we hope that you will go as a representative of Heaven Secrets Academy. In the future, if it's fine with you, we hope that you can help raise the level of our Heaven Secrets Academy.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

“I am not that capable. There are way too many people more powerful than me in Heaven Secrets Academy. Even some of the youngsters are more powerful than me.” Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile and shook his head.

“Haha, you are still acting dumb in front of us. We know that you have secrets, but we also won't ask you about them. Deep down, you actually don't see that highly of the Heaven Secrets Academy. But you also have an ambition deep in your heart. For example, one day, you will overtake the Heaven Secrets Academy.” The old man said very confidently.

Now, Qing Shui knew that these experienced old men were much more powerful than those psychiatrists from his previous incarnation. He said helplessly: “I don't dare to think so.”

“Alright, we won't force you to do it, nor will we be so stubborn towards this matter. Everyone in Heaven Secrets Academy is really free. Even if an agreement doesn't end well, we won't really mind it. All we hope is for you to help the Heaven Secrets Academy within your own capability. This is also for the future development of Heaven Secrets Academy. Of course, we won't let you suffer unnecessarily. For example, you can suggest any conditions you want. As long as it's something we can do, we will help you out with it.” The old man sounded really relaxed. He was unusually friendly when he spoke.

“I promise, also, I will stay as a disciple of Heaven Secret Academy, as a member of Breezing Wind Veranda.” Qing Shui felt that he was not in an appropriate position to negotiate, nor did he find it necessary to do so. He felt that very soon, the Heaven Secrets Academy would know that he had the assets to do so. It would have been enough if he mentioned that he was a member of Breezing Wind Veranda. The old man was a very experienced man, he would know Qing Shui's thoughts even if he didn't mention it.

“It's good to be young. Little brat, you're a genuine person. Don't worry, we will give the Breezing Wind Veranda our biggest support. If the situation allows it, in the future, you might even have a very good chance of taking over Heaven Secrets Academy.” The old man revealed a happy smile.

“Well then, thank you.” Qing Shui knew that the old man was only making empty promises right now. If Qing Shui were to make these into reality, he would still need to rely on himself. However, he wasn't really worried about this.

1243 - Chapter 1243 - Yang Force, Heaven Secrets Courtyard, Palace Lord, Discussion

“I have already finished talking about the main things today. The other thing is that I want to promote you to be a Guest Custodian. Are you fine with that?” the old man in the gold dragon gown smiled and said.

“Guest Custodian?” Qing Shui knew about the custodians. However, he also knew about the Saint Lord Custodian. But this was his first time hearing Guest Custodian.

“Actually, the Guest Custodian is just a normal custodian. It's just that you won't be restricted by other people. Even us, we do not have the authority to control you. Of course, you cannot ruin the reputation of Heaven Secrets Academy. Whenever the Heaven Secrets Academy is in trouble, so long as it's not difficult for you, the Guest Custodians are obliged to help Heaven Secrets Academy out.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile.

This condition indeed sounded really flexible. The reason being that the more powerful a person was, the more annoyed they would feel being restricted. Hence, an open-minded sect would give the person as much freedom as possible when the situation allowed it. Even if they had been more forceful with things, once the sect was endangered, the members wouldn't be as helpful as those that were being loosely restricted. The most important thing about a sect was how united they were and helping their members find a sense of belonging. Of course, rules were very important but it definitely wasn't the most crucial thing about a sect.

“I promise you. But I am already a disciple of Heaven Secrets Academy. Why don't you just forget about the Custodian title? Wouldn't this be even better?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man.

“Haha, these words are the most important and can't afford to be ignored. I can feel that you are very ambitious. Furthermore, what's even weirder is that I have been having this feeling that there is a unique strength contained within your body. One day, you will definitely transform into a dragon among men and soar around the sky. By then, I hope that you can help look after the Heaven Secrets Academy. That's all I ask for.”

Qing Shui knew about his own situation. He also felt that he would be able to do it. However, considering that the old man insisted on it, he definitely trusted his judgement. Other than that was the old man's boldness. Qing Shui should be a nothing but a weakling in his eyes. However, the old man had actually opened up such a big door for him.

“Don't worry about it. If a day like this really was to come, I would do it. Given that I am capable of doing so, I will help the Heaven Secrets Academy destroy the pattern of Western Oxhe Continent,” Qing Shui said firmly after thinking for a while.

“Alright, if you have anything you need which we can do, the Heaven Secrets Academy will do our best to aid you. Feel free to tell us what you need. We will try our best to satisfy your requests.” The old man in the gold dragon gown looked at Qing Shui seriously.

“Alright, old man, roughly how much strength does the strongest force within the Western Oxhe Continent possess?” Qing Shui felt that later on, he wanted to head off to the other dynasties within Western Oxhe Continent. It was said, “To know one's own strength and the enemy's is the sure way to victory”. Besides, he was also curious about it.

“The top force within the Western Oxhe Continent is roughly at eight thousand sun. I'm not sure whether this is accurate,” after thinking for a while, the old man in the gold dragon gown smiled and said.

Qing Shui slightly knitted his brows. He himself also didn't know if this strength was considered unusually high. In any case, it should be considered to be quite high by right. After all, his current stable strength was about three hundred to six hundred yang. The doubling of prowess which he got from time to time couldn't be considered part of its strength as it only appeared very occasionally.

“Do you really not find it that terrifying? Actually, three thousand sun is a cut-off point. Around five thousand sun on the other hand, it is a huge cut-off point. The same also applies to eight thousand sun. For example, once someone reaches three thousand sun, they will meet a bottleneck. A bottleneck which is very hard to break through. So much so that it may be as hard as climbing up to heaven.” The old man smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt a bit embarrassed. After all, despite him possessing such little strength, he already found eight thousand sun worth of strength a little low. Now, he had also come to understand that as someone progressed further in their cultivation, despite the fact that they might experience a significant increase in their strength, simultaneously, it would be even more difficult for them to increase it as they progressed forward.

“I see, the journey of cultivation is indeed tough!” Qing Shui said in awe.

“You are still young. Your youth is your asset. Once you reach a certain age, your strength will naturally follow it and increase. Or maybe, it will get raised even higher by then.”

.......................

Qing Shui only left after staying in the Heaven Secrets Courtyard for more than half a day. His courtyard has once again been moved. This time, it had been moved to a spot located not far away from Eldest Princess. Qing Shui didn't know if the old man did it onpurpose. Logically speaking, with his identity, this shouldn't be the place he lived in.

Furthermore, the old man also gave him a key. This was one of the treasures which the old man rewarded him with. Or rather, it was the key to a room filled with treasures. Originally, Qing Shui intended to reject it. But as he thought deeper into it, he gave up this intention. This was a reward given to him for the future. Furthermore, there were also a few more people from the Heaven Secrets Academy which were rewarded with these rooms.

Qing Shui didn't rush to look for the treasury. Instead, he first headed back to his old courtyard. He brought Qing Sha along and together they moved over.

Qing Shui only found out that this courtyard was the closest to Eldest Princess' courtyard upon heading there along with Qing Sha. Originally, there were courtyards all around the place where Eldest Princess lived but they were all empty. However now, they had all been given to him.

Not long after Qing Shui and Qing Sha went to the courtyard, Eldest Princess came. The expression she had when looking at Qing Shui was really weird. Qing Shui felt a bit embarrassed being stared at by her like that, “This is something which the headmaster rewarded me with. I don't know how I ended up here......”

Even Qing Shui found it hard to believe, let alone Eldest Princess. This was a place specifically for elders. However, it was even higher than that of normal elders. This had something to do with her master. Most importantly, her master had told her before that no other people can live around her, especially men. But now, the person living closest to her was a man.

“What are you trying to explain? It's not like I am trying to chase you away.” Eldest Princess found Qing Shui's expression when he was helpless a bit funny.

“Well, I'm just scared you won't like it.” When Qing Shui heard her words, he felt relieved.

“Oh, are you that scared of me?” Eldest Princess asked in surprise. Her eyes seemed a bit crafty.

“......”

“Er... Not really, I'm just scared that it might upset you. After all, we are neighbours now. We should help each other.”

Eldest Princess smiled and looked at Qing Shui without blinking her eyes. Soon, Qing Shui also found himself a bit speechless. He had no choice but to mock himself and stop....

“So we are only neighbours.”

“Er, Sister Su, I'm just kidding. How about this, tonight, this little lass and I will move to your......”

“In your dreams. Alright, let's go. Stop complaining.” Eldest Princess also knew that Qing Shui was just kidding. She felt really happy. Her lifestyle now was something which she never would have expected in the past.

Even her own master told her that she had changed. But her master liked the way she was living now. She remembered her master telling her this, cultivation didn't mean moving away from the world. Only through feeling emotions and comprehending your own heart would you be able to experience the meaning within it. This was the real cultivation.

The courtyard here looked almost the same as Eldest Princess'. Actually, Eldest Princess wasn't aware that other than the area where she lived in, the rest of the areas in the surroundings had all become Qing Shui's. Compared to where Qing Shui lived previously, this place was a lot better. Although the size of the residence didn't increase too much, the main thing about it was the decoration and the scenery in the courtyard. Also, the formation used to cultivate had been upgraded a lot.

Both Yan Jinyu and Seventh Princess came. Qing Shui gave them the other two courtyards in the surroundings. By the time they found out the news was real, they were incomparably happy. The reason being that by using the formation in here, one's cultivation speed would become a lot faster. Most importantly, even though this place was made for elder grade warriors, the way the formations were set up in here, most of them were a lot better than those used by elders.

“This is great! In the future, it would be so much easier for us to get rice. Unlike before, it doesn't look good to travel such a long distance just to get rice.” Seventh Princess said happily after she confirmed this was real.

Yan Jinyu on the other hand, smiled and didn't say anything. She was staring at Qing Shui with her eyes. Deep down in her heart, she was also really stunned with Qing Shui's changes throughout these days.

......

In the middle of the afternoon, Qing Shui took out the unique key and walked deep into the mountain. The Heaven Secrets Academy's treasury was scattered in a lot of places. Each of them would have a lot of rooms as well. Furthermore, they all had professional people guarding them.

Tianyi Mountain!

Qing Shui headed towards the address which the old man gave him. This was a place with a lot of mountains, causing it to seem really messy. From high-up, one could only see it as an enormous mountainous region. Plenty of the mountains penetrated straight through the clouds, completely covering the bottom. It was just like a tunnel and Qing Shui was currently shuttling through it.

In addition to that, there were also a lot of junctions. The rocks here were very tough. They looked murky and dull. Also, they seemed to be unusually humid. Within it grew things like mosses and such. From time to time, there would also be small wild beasts and worms which were all scared away by Qing Shui.

The atmosphere here told Qing Shui that no one had been here in a very long time. It didn't actually feel that stuffy. This might have been the effect of the spiritual qi within the mountain or the effect of those mosses. Instead, the air felt a bit fresh and clean. Of course, it still couldn't be compared to the air outside.

Qing Shui was swiftly shuttling through it. If he was to head there by air, the distance would be relatively short. But it would be very hard to find the exact location unless he travelled by ground. A lot of people would pass through the mountains to head there whereas some would choose to go there through the underground. The majority of the people could tell that it was an artifact.

Underground!

Qing Shui didn't know when, he had started having the feeling that he was walking along an underground tunnel. At first, he thought that the surroundings were all rocks but now, he realized that they were a kind of earth stone. It was also through this that he found out he was currently underground.

Suddenly, Qing Shui got his attention caught by the things in front of him. What appeared ahead was a relatively wide area. To his surprise, there were tiny bits of light around it. This was an area which resembled a tent. By that, it meant that one would feel as if they were in a tent staying here. The top part of the area had tiny bits of lights dropping down from it. It looked just like stars. However, those were only pores which led to the outside.

Around the walls in the surroundings, there were a few stone walls. At this moment, a few elderly men suddenly appeared around the area. These old men looked old, like withered trees. The feeling they gave others was a bit gloomy.

“Token!”

A gloomy and cold voice came through.

Qing Shui took out the token which the old man in the gold dragon gown gave him. There was a number carved on top of it.

“Go to the hidden room that matches the number on your token. Don't go near the other rooms. Or else, don't blame us if you die.” Once they finished speaking, the old men from before disappeared like demons. Just like when they first appeared, they disappeared very quietly.

Qing Shui shook his head. Every one of the old men here were very powerful. They should be one of the groups in charge of protecting the treasures in Heaven Secrets Academy.

He took out a heavy key which was about a foot long and inserted it into the key lock. This place was set up with a lot of formations. Once someone attempted to destroy them by force, they would be activated. Furthermore, the door to the hidden room was made of an unusual kind of metal. It was extremely tough. Unfortunately, it wasn't suitable to make weapons.

This was a trapdoor. Once it got destroyed, the hidden room would also collapse.

Qing Shui was twisting it very quickly with his hands. This lock was very complicated. With Qing Shui's speed, he actually twisted it more than a hundred times. The only thing heard was a heavy noise. The door of the hidden room finally opened.

Actually, Qing Shui had always been interested in learning about traps. Unfortunately, he had never had the chance to interact closely with them. The stone door opened. The only thing which entered his eyes was a long flight of steps extending downwards. There were things like Night Pearls on the side providing a dim radiance so he could still see somewhat.

1244 - Chapter 1244 - Value, Guest Custodian, the strength of Western Oxhe Continent

Qing Shui followed the path and slowly proceeded down the staircase. The staircase was a few meters long. Qing Shui summoned out the Jade Emperor Bee to help him find his path forward. It was always better to be safe than sorry. If anything bad was to happen, at least he would be prepared for it.

The stone steps weren't really that long. Very quickly, they had already reached the bottom. Deep down, Qing Shui also felt really excited about it as after all, this was the treasury which the Heaven Secret Academy gave him. He didn't know what it contained but it shouldn't be anything too bad.

While thinking, Qing Shui walked towards the one and only huge hidden room within it. There was no sign of danger in the messages which the Jade Emperor Bee sent him. While Qing Shui was walking, he was also thinking about what he was looking forward to the most.

As Qing Shui thought about this problem, he was stunned. The reason being that he already had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. A lot of his things came from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but now, for a moment, he realized that he no longer had very high expectations for the things in the outside world. Even now, he wasn't really as excited as he thought he would be. If there was something he really looked forward to, it would be to refine the strength within himself.

The door of the hidden room here was left open. Hence, Qing Shui could already see a lot of the things inside it with just one glance. Most of what was here were some chests. The things left outside were all useless. Despite the treasury being about ten meters long and wide, there were very few things within.

This instead made Qing Shui feel happy. This was because from his experiences so far, the more things they had put in here, the more things there would be which were useless. Only a minority of them could be considered to be decent.

Qing Shui laid his hand on one of the chests closest to him. The chest was made out of a kind of jade. Since the chest was made of jade, there ought to be decent things contained within it. Other than that very valuable things, normally, the majority of the things contained within jade stones were medicinal ingredients.

Qing Shui slowly opened it and realized that there was only one layer within it. On top of it was a round hole about the size of a pigeon egg. Within it was contained sparkling and translucent medicinal pills. There was formidable spiritual qi being emitted from them.

Qing Shui took out one of them and closed the chest. The medicinal pill was slightly bigger than a person's thumb. It was gold in color. There was fluorescent light circulating around it, giving people the feeling it was an elixir.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

One Yang Pill!

Effect: One One Yang Pill can help increase the user's strength by one sun (not the raw strength but the complete strength of the user), everyone could only consume it ten times throughout their lifetime. They could only consume one per year.

One can use the One Yang Pill without the Two Yang and Three Yang Pills, they wouldn't clash. Or more precisely, while consuming the One Yang pill, one could also use both the Two Yang and Three Yang Pills at the same time.

“Oh, there is still Two Yang Pill, Three Yang Pill and so on.....” Qing Shui was stunned. Originally, he felt that the One Yang Pill would provide him a little help but if he could use it at the same time as Two Yang as well as Three Yang Pills, the result would still considered to be decent. It was just that Qing Shui didn't know if there were Two or Three Yang Pills within the hidden room.

Condition of use: Warrior has to possess strength of Grade One State Master or above.

Qing Shui thought about why the disciples in Aristocratic Clans were so powerful. Their clan inheritance itself was already powerful to begin with. If they were to add in a few more powerful medicinal pills, it would be hard even if they didn't want to be powerful. For example, just like the One Yang Pill, a Grade One State Master could consume one and immediately ascend to a beginner Grade Three State Master.

Of course, the people who could own such formidable medicinal pills were definitely powerful forces. Furthermore, it was safe to assume that only the geniuses from the clans could use them.

The other clans might not have the One Yang Pill. But they would have other medicinal pills which might not necessarily be weaker than the One Yang Pill. They might even be able to match against the Two or Three Yang Pills.

If we were to talk about merely the One Yang Pill, Qing Shui felt that it would provide little help for himself. The reason being that it didn't increase one's raw strength. If that was the stat it raised, it would have been more powerful. In fact, if it really helped raise raw strength, Qing Shui wouldn't dare to eat it as he feared that his body might burst as a result.

There were sixty of those pills in the chest. The One Yang Pill was definitely a formidable existence. The value of sixty of these was already something immeasurable.

Qing Shui put the One Yang Pill back into the chest and immediately threw it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

After that, Qing Shui stopped looking. He immediately tossed all of the chests into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and left. On the way out he was very fast. He followed the path back to where he came from and swiftly shuttled through it. At the time when he came out, he didn't run into those elderly men.

By the time Qing Shui reached home, it was already evening. He was surprised to find out that the girls were also there. It was truly convenient for them to take the rice now. But this time, Qing Shui made them prepare it instead.

Qing Shui gave them the flavorings as well as the rest of the ingredients. After that, he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

As for the girls, they could only start trying to cook. The beauties from heaven looked at each other dumbfoundedly inside the kitchen but luckily, Yan Jinyu had seen Qing Shui doing it before. In fact, she had also once also cooked before, it was just that the dishes she prepared were of the simplest kind. Also for Qing Sha, she has seen Qing Shui's cooking the most. Hence, the girls began trying their best to prepare the dishes.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui had already begun checking out the other boxes within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There were around ten of them. Qing Shui opened up one of the other two Jade Stone chests and realized that there were medicinal pills which looked like One Yang Pill. They shared the same size and similar color. It was just that the aura emitted felt different. The ones here were slightly more powerful.

Qing Shui's heart moved. He looked towards it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Two Yang Pill!

Effect: One Two Yang pill can increase strength by two sun (Not raw but overall strength). Each person could only take ten throughout their lifetime and only one per year.

At the moment when Two Yang Pill was consumed, it could be used together with One and Three Yang Pills.

Condition of use: User's strength has to be at least at or above Grade One State Master....

Two Yang Pill, it really was the Two Yang Pill. Furthermore, it was exactly the same as the way he thought it would be. There were also around sixty of them within this box. Each row contained ten and there were six rows in total.

He opened up the other Jade Stone Chest. This one was relatively bigger than the one before. Qing Shui looked into it and found there to be medicinal ingredients within the box. Furthermore, they were all especially precious ones. Even though there were only very few of each, they were quite valuable.

Qing Shui glanced over them and found out that they were all roughly ten thousand years of age.

Following on, Qing Shui took a peek at the other chests.

Yang Stone!

Qing Shui felt really agitated. To his surprise, this piece of Yang Stone was as big as the heads of two adult men. Its coloration was an indication that its quality seemed to be even better. Qing Shui closed the chest. The old man had truly put a lot of capital into the presents he gave Qing Shui.

He continued opening another chest only to find seeds within it.

There were a lot of seeds within it, Qing Shui looked towards them with his Heavenly Vision Technique and realized that they were seeds of Yang Grass and Yang Flame Flower.

Qing Shui's heart moved.

Could it be the seeds of the medicinal herbs to refine One and Two Yang Pills?

......

Qing Shui closed the other chests which he had opened. The things here seemed to share relations with “Yang”. For example, Yang Stones, Yang Pills, Yang Flowers as well as Yang Grass.

There were still the last two small chests. Both were only one foot in size. However, the quality of the chests were the best among those he took. This made Qing Shui really excited. He slowly opened up one of the small chests. The thing which appeared in front of him was an ancient book. On top of it was written a few simple and unadorned words “Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia”.

Upon opening it, Qing Shui read it from the first page. They were all decent recipes. However, all of the recipes written in it basically required medicinal grass like Yang Grass. Towards the end, Qing Shui noticed the recipes for One Yang to Nine Yang Pills. There was nothing further.

From those seeds and recipes, Qing Shui felt that this treasury was left behind by a powerful alchemist. However, because the person was restricted by certain situations or maybe, because of his personal influence, he could only refine the Two Yang Pill.

After a long time, Qing Shui put down the recipes in his hands. This was because he felt that he would need a lot of years until he could refine medicines. What he meant by that was that the age of the medicinal herbs wasn't something he could have at the moment. The medicinal pills he refined now all required spiritual medicine grade ingredients. Those would be at least three thousand years old. Only after three thousand years would the herb start to be considered the lowest grade spiritual medicine. And as for things like One Yang Pill, its requirements would be even higher. Even inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would still require ten years in the outside world for it to be done.

Hence, this made Qing Shui felt a bit gloomy. Nevertheless, he still felt really happy. After all, his current lifespan was really long. If he really ran out of ideas, it would still be fine if he had to wait for ten years.

Qing Shui opened the last box with a complicated feeling only to find that it was also a book. On top of it was written “Beast of Spiritual Medicine”.

Qing Shui was confused. He took out some books and started flipping through them. While reading, a surprised look could constantly be seen on Qing Shui's face. As it seemed, the Spiritual Medicinal Beast targeted specifically medicinal herbs. They were beasts that turned medicinal herbs into spiritual medicine.

Spiritual Medicinal Beasts raked through the soil within the ground, making the soil within the medicinal farm be filled with spirituality. Some of them would pollinate the herbs whereas some would right away penetrate through the medicinal herbs. The main things were the demonic beasts within the soil of the medicinal farm and the pollinators. Only through changing the soil into a spiritual farm would the medicinal herbs be able to turn into spiritual grass. As for those being pollinated, they were mostly spiritual fruits and such.

Qing Shui continued reading it and realized the formidable features of Spiritual Medicinal Beast. A Grade One Spiritual Medicinal Beast could reduce time by 10%. A Grade Two could reduce by 20% whereas a Grade Three could reduce it by 30%.

The Spiritual Medicinal Beasts didn't shorten the time. Instead, it helped raise the spiritual nature within the medicinal herbs. It was in another way considered shortening the time, the reason being that medicinal herbs would turn into spiritual medicine once it reached a particular time.

There was also the Flower of Life and enourmous lotus within the pond inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The main point was how do one nurture the Spiritual Medicanal Beasts?

The “Beast of Spiritual Medicine” was mainly used to nurture Spiritual Medicinal Beasts. The majority of Spiritual Medicinal Beasts didn't have mighty combat prowess. Furthermore, their body size was very small. The reason being that they needed to rake the soil as well as nurture the medicinal herbs.

Qing Shui had a lot of targets for pollinating Spiritual Medicinal Beasts. For example, the Jade Emperor Bee as well as the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. But for now, the main one Qing Shui needed to choose was one which could help change the quality of the soil.

The soil within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was already considered to be really decent and powerful. If not, it wouldn't be suitable for any plants to grow. After spending half a day deciding, Qing Shui spotted the Treasure Hunting Pig which was sleeping soundly in the corner.

Its body still looked golden-bright and round as usual. It was a lovely and really likeable beast. It was best to turn this kind of Treasure Beast into Spiritual Medicinal Beast. Not only was it able to hunt for treasure. In terms of its size, it was also more suitable for the role. Furthermore, despite not having any combat power, the Treasure Hunting Beast's resistance against attacks was extremely powerful. It could also pass through mountains, drill underground, cross rivers, pass through fire and even penetrate through things tougher than itself. This was also so that it could hunt for treasures.

The Treasure Hunting Pig becoming a Spiritual Medicinal Beast would only benefit itself. After settling on which demonic beasts he wanted to feed, so long as he fed them with one Spiritual Beast Pill, he would have considered to have planted a seed of Spiritual Medicinal Beast within their bodies. If it was compatible with the demonic beasts, they would immediately ascend to Grade One Spiritual Medicinal Beast. Whereas if it was not compatible, the process would be really slow. They might not even end up a Spiritual Medicinal Beast.

There was a recipe for Spiritual Beast Pill within the “Beast of Spiritual Medicine”. Furthermore, among the seeds, there were also medicinal herbs like these. However, Qing Shui remembered the box of medicinal herbs. He quickly opened it and looked into it.

“As I thought, it's the medicinal herbs listed in the recipe for Spiritual Beast Pill.” Qing Shui was unable to describe the surprise he was feeling right now. If he was to really nurture a Spiritual Medicinal Beast and used it along with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. With his ability in refining medicines, it shouldn't be a problem for him to refine the medicinal pills within the Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia.

1245 - Chapter 1245 - Treasures, Yang Stone, Yang Pill, Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia, Spiritual Medicinal Beast

All of the medicinal herbs were ready-made. Naturally, Qing Shui planned to immediately refine the Spiritual Beast Pills. However, before this, he first scattered those seeds across the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He only started to refine the medicines after finishing.

He took out all of the medicinal materials. All of these were medicinal herbs which were near or had even reached ten thousand years of life. It could be seen just how precious Spiritual Beast Pills were. Considering that it was a medicinal pill which required these kinds of medicinal herbs to refine, it was impossible for it to be low-grade.

Qing Shui also prepared the Golden Snake Grass. This time, no failure could be tolerated. He needed to nurture his own Spiritual Medicinal Beasts as soon as possible. Only by then would he be able to ensure a sufficient amount of medicinal herbs to refine powerful medicinal pills. By then, he as well as his clan members and his friends would be able to be even more powerful.

Qing Shui threw in almost all of those medicinal herbs and after spending ten days refining them, he finally succeeded in producing it. He opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron with excitement only to see two medicinal pills the size of walnuts at the bottom of the cauldron. They were shining with majestic lights and they were filled with spiritual nature.

Only two of them?

So much medicinal ingredients were used and yet eventually, he only was able to refine two of them. This really surprised Qing Shui. After all, he was planning to pick a few of his demonic beasts later to see which ones were the most suitable to turn into Spiritual Medicinal Beasts. Now, he could only look for two of them. He only had one chance to look for one which could flip over the ground and the other one which could carry out pollinations.

Qing Shui closed the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and immediately went to rest. It had been a few days since he last rested. He was already really exhausted. Hence he decided to only think about which demonic beasts he should give the Spiritual Beast Pills to after he replenished his energy.

After eight hours, Qing Shui woke up on time. After eating a bit of food, he started wondering which demonic beasts he should turn into Spiritual Medicinal Beasts.

“Ah, I haven't seen its effect.”

As Qing Shui thought about this, he quickly went towards the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, opened it and looked at the Spiritual Beast Pills.

Spiritual Beast Pill!

It was refined with precious medicinal materials. It contained a powerful spiritual nature.

Effect: It could help turn the target into Spiritual Beast or Spiritual Medicinal Beast. It also helped increase the beast's cultivation and abilities within a suitable range. No after-effects. It works for all beast species. There is also a fixed chance of failure. Once it fails, it will only help increase a bit of the beast's strength and innate talent.

He closed the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and let out a sigh of relief in his heart. The Spiritual Beast Pill was still considered to be quite decent. It only had benefits for demonic beasts. Even if it was unsuitable for the beasts or the beasts were unable to turn into Spiritual Medicinal Beasts, it was still fine. At least it could help increase a bit of their hidden talent or innate skills as well as their cultivation.

Therefore it was said that to beasts, there were only benefits and no harm.

Treasure Hunting Pig!

Qing Shui called out for the Treasure Hunting Pig. This little thing originally already possessed very powerful Spiritual Nature of Heaven and Earth. It was a treasure beast. A beast species which was filled with spiritual nature. Qing Shui took out a Spiritual Beast Pill and put it in front of it.

The gold little pig had thirsty eyes. This little thing was very intelligent. Without saying anything, Qing Shui immediately fed it the Spiritual Beast Pill. In any case, there was nothing bad about it.

Very quickly, the Treasure Hunting Pig shone with golden light. Its body was still one foot long and round. However, Qing Shui felt that it changed. There seemed to be a new kind of spiritual qi within it now.

It's done! Qing Shui looked at the Treasure Hunting Pig happily. Everything could be seen clearly with the Heavenly Vision Technique.

What Qing Shui was the happiest about was that the Treasure Hunting Pig had immediately ascended to a Grade Two Spiritual Medicinal Beast. He remembered from the book “Spiritual Medicinal Beast” that even if a demonic beast possessed decent innate talent, upon taking in the Spiritual Beast Pill, it would only become a Grade One Spiritual Medicinal Beast. This was already considered to be really powerful. The majority would even require a very long time to turn into a Grade One Spiritual Medicinal Beast upon consuming it.

Of course, there were examples of beasts which immediately turned into Grade Two Spiritual Medicinal Beasts as well but those were all ancient ultra mutated species. Qing Shui never expected the Treasure Hunting Pig to really have an unusual origin. To think that it would immediately ascend to Grade Two Spiritual Medicinal Beast.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Treasure Hunting Pig, Grade Two Spiritual Medicinal Beast!

“Hm, Grade Two Spiritual Medicinal Beast?” Qing Shui curiously tried to see if there were any changes.

The entire body of the Treasure Hunting Pig was as tough as diamond. There was a fearsome golden qi and treasure qi contained within its body. It was capable of automatically getting away at the moment it got attacked.

Everytime, Qing Shui was shocked with the unusual aspects of this tiny thing. Basically, very few were capable of hurting the Treasure Hunting Pig. The reason being that it could penetrate through almost anything which intended to confine it. Even if it was consumed by a demonic beast, it would still be useless. The pig could still open up a hole in its body and run away. It neglected any spirit energy or poison attacks.

This was exactly like the existence of the toughest hedgehog. No one was able to swallow it.

Ability: Treasure hunt, create Spiritual Farm and upgrade.

Treasure Pig Golden Qi: Passive battle technique, permanently raise its speed by eight times. Could be upgraded. Zero Consumption.

Yeah, it has become faster. Qing Shui was stunned.

It was not that the Spiritual Medicinal Beast was unable to become a powerful demonic beast. It was just that the majority of Spiritual Medicinal Beasts were proven to be ineffective in battles. Only a minority were capable of turning into a formidable existence with fearsome strength.

Qing Shui made the Treasure Hunting Pig go to the medicinal farm nearby to display its ability as a Spiritual Medicinal Beast. After that, he could already see the Treasure Hunting Pig drilling underground. The only thing seen was the surface of the earth shaking slightly. It was just as if something was flipping over the ground as rows after rows formed.

Very quickly, the Treasure Hunting Pig went around the majority of the land within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and came back.

“That's it?” Qing Shui felt really doubtful....

After that, he leaned over and pinched a handful of soil. He tried to sense the bits of spiritual qi within it.

“Oh, I see.”

Qing Shui knew why the strength of Spiritual Medicinal Beast could no longer be more powerful. The reason for that was because the spiritual qi within their body was already scattered across the soil. The Spiritual Beast Pill could let their body contain even more spiritual qi and then help them release it. Only Spiritual Medicinal Beasts was capable of achieving such a feat.

By releasing the spiritual qi within its body, the rate at which the Spiritual Medicinal Beasts raised their strength would naturally become slower. Hence, unless a demonic beast had extremely good innate talent, it wouldn't be able to turn into a powerful battle beast.

But there was still one more point, the Spiritual Medicinal Beasts kept watch over the Spiritual Medicine. If a Spiritual Medicinal Beast was put in a medicinal farm with spiritual medicines with unusually powerful ages, then it would be able to absorb the powerful medicinal strength within the medicinal farm. If the species of the beast was powerful, the rate at which it improved would also be just as fast as those powerful demonic beasts.

“Could it be that the Treasure Hunting Pig could also evolve into a powerful battle beast?” Qing Shui himself also found it hard to believe. In his hand, he was holding this cute little thing, which other than looking cute, only had the features of having powerful survival as well as treasure hunting skills.

However, this little thing was a bit similar than the Earth Devouring Mouse. It could drill through the ground. It was just that the Earth Devouring Mouse was very fast. However, the Treasure Hunting Pig could also go underwater as well as go into fire. Its entire body was invulnerable. Even a powerful warrior would find it very difficult to deal damage to it. However, the Treasure Hunting Pig naturally could be easily blasted away by pure force. Or else, the Treasure Hunting Pig would have been able to drill through the strong warrior's body.

Of course, before the evolution, the Treasure Hunting Pig's speed was terrible. Within this period of time, it was already enough for the enemy to smash away the Treasure Hunting Pig about a hundred times.

But now, the speed of the Treasure Hunting Pig which had now turned into a Grade Two Spiritual Medicinal Beast was now eight times faster than before. Furthermore, the functions all around its body also seemed to have gotten even more powerful. With the addition of its speed, the Treasure Hunting Beast was definitely a terrifying existence. What was even more fearsome about it was that following its conversion into a Spiritual Medicinal Beast and ascension in grade, it became a lot more intelligent. This was what was the most fearsome.

The Treasure Hunting Pig was born timid. This was also why it was unable to turn into a powerful battle beast. Originally, it was undisputably powerful in resisting attacks. It could ignore spirit energy attacks and very little damage could be caused to its physical body. Since Qing Shui wasn't doing much at the moment, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could only smash it and stomp it. Despite this, it still remained unscratched. The golden qi within its body was way too powerful.

In the past, Qing Shui had thought about making the Treasure Hunting Pig a powerful demonic beast before. It was precisely because of its ability to resist attacks. But despite experimenting with it a few times, it was still no use. It was timid, as if it had no heart to continue fighting and only wanted to run away. This was also how he lost his intention to do so.

As Qing Shui looked at the Treasure Hunting Pig, he couldn't help but think about Mu Qing. The Treasure Hunting Pig was something given to him by her. If possible, he felt that he could make those Treasure Hunting Pigs of hers turn into formidable existences as well.

Upon communicating with the Treasure Hunting Pig through his consciousness, Qing Shui noticed a significant change. It seemed to be even more daring now.

Now, the Treasure Hunting Pig was considered to have grown beyond Qing Shui's expectations. It immediately turned into a Grade Two Spiritual Medicinal Beast, so much so that it might even end up a terrifying existence in the future. For now, Qing Shui chose not to think about it. The most important thing for him to do now was to nurture the Panacea.

The only one left was the pollination type. Qing Shui had considered it over and over again before eventually settling on the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. After all, upon turning into a Spiritual Medicinal Beast, the later generations of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee would very likely be even more outstanding. Furthermore, the quality of the queen bee nectar would also improve a lot.

Initially, Qing Shui wanted to give the chance to the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. But after repeated careful consideration, he felt that it was better to give it to the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. He would refine Spiritual Beast Pill again when he managed to collect more medicinal herbs in the future. By then, he would let it consume one and treat it as helping his demonic beasts raise a bit of their strength.

Just because a demonic beast was powerful, it didn't necessarily mean that it would be able to become a Spiritual Medicinal Beast. For example, the earthworm type or in other words, bug type demonic beasts, would find it relatively easy to turn into Spiritual Medicinal Beasts. As for the other beasts, there were higher chances they would turn into Spiritual Beast instead.

Just like the rest of Qing Shui's demonic beasts, it was basically also considered a spiritual beast now. It was just that upon consuming the Spiritual Beast Pill, it would be even more powerful.

This was also the reason why Qing Shui chose the Treasure Hunting Pig and Jade Emperor Queen Bee. There would be a higher chance for them to turn into Spiritual Medicinal Beast. Prior to this, he was really scared that the Treasure Hunting Pig would end up becoming a Spiritual Beast instead of a Spiritual Medicinal Beast.

This was good. Not only was it a treasure beast, it was also a Spiritual Medicinal Beast. This little thing could already be considered a priceless treasure. The reason being that only through becoming a Spiritual Medicinal Beast would it turn into a powerful battle beast.

Actually, before using it, Qing Shui had communicated with his demonic beasts through his consciousness. There was still another reason why Qing Shui chose the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. It was the product of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Letting it turn into a Spiritual Medicinal Beast should bring about an even better effect.

At least it should be better than the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly.

The body of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee started giving off bright light upon taking the Spiritual Beast Pill. What Qing Shui was surprised about was the body of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee actually shrunk. It was already a demonic beast which was already about ten meters across to begin with and yet now, it was once again shrinking swiftly.

However, Qing Shui wasn't worried, the reason being that even though he could feel that the body of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee shrinking, the aura as well as spiritual qi in it was increasing.

Despite its small size, it was still a queen. It possessed a natural kind of temper of a monarch.

The body of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee shrunk slowly and only came to a stop when it was no smaller than around two meters. It was half the size of ordinary Jade Emperor Bees. Its body had turned gold. Furthermore, on top of its head, there was a thing which resembled a small golden crown.

It had most likely succeeded.

Qing Shui looked at the Jade Emperor Queen Bee joyfully.

Jade Emperor Queen Bee! Grade Two Spiritual Medicine Beast!

Qing Shui was stunned. Just what kind of luck was he in today? An incident recorded within the ancient book which was said to only be met with once every hundred years... He had actually managed to run into it twice today.

Originally, the Jade Emperor Bee was supposed to be very weak. But now, it had actually managed to improve significantly.

Its raw strength was now worth a hundred nimbus!

Jade Emperor Force. Increase the raw strength of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee by ten times. Zero consumption. It could give orders to the insects a hundred li within its surroundings.

Bee Tail Needle, it contained formidable toxicity.

Flower Powder Poison, it could give off terrifying flower powder poison.

1246 - Chapter 1246 - Two Grade Two Spiritual Medicinal Beast, Treasure hunting Pig, Jade Emperor Queen Bee, Luck

Qing Shui was looking at the abilities of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. He realized that there wasn't really anything which it was particularly strong at. Even though its strength had increased quite a lot, unfortunately, to him, its biggest use was to carry out pollination, not its combat prowess. With this tiny strength of it, for a long time, it was impossible that it would be useful in the battles to come.

It had the ability to summon insects within a hundred li. It might be able to turn into an existence which could help search for tracks of certain things. Hence, Qing Shui felt that it might be useful in some aspects.

Looking at the formation of these two Spiritual Medicinal Beasts, Qing Shui felt a lot more relieved for now. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would have even stronger life force because of these two little medicinal beasts. Everything here would undergo changes. This was a virtuous cycle.

Once he obtained another Spiritual Beast Pill again, he would let the Golden Medicinal Turtle consume it. Actually, it could also in a way be considered a Spiritual Medicinal Beast, it was just that it seemed like due to the lack of use of a Spiritual Beast Pill, it was stuck at the same level and was left unable to ascend in grade. Furthermore, it also only benefited aquatic creatures.

The seeds which he planted seemed to have grown as it had been a few days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Additionally, because of the spiritual qi within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the seed could germinate on that very day. Now, they were already a foot high and they were all precious medicinal herbs with multiple colors. As Qing Shui looked at these, he felt relieved. These were all his assets.

By the time Qing Shui came out, not much time had passed in the outside world. It wasn't really too late for him to have dinner now. The girls were preparing the dishes. But it seemed like they had also just managed to finish.

“You're out. We were just about to go look for you.” The Seventh Princess smiled and walked over when she saw Qing Shui.

The dishes on the table were piping hot and smelled really fragrant. At the moment when Qing Shui came out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he hadn't eaten anything. Merely smelling it, he already felt very tempted to eat. He sat down and looked at the dishes that were considered decent, “You did well.”

Qing Shui ate almost half of the dishes on the table. As long as the dishes were all cooked and not salty to the point of making people cry or diluted to the point it became tasteless, it would have tasted even better than those made by skilled chefs. The girls still felt a sense of accomplishment eating the dishes which they prepared themselves. However, they were aware that it had to do with the ingredients and seasonings.

They were used to drinking tea after eating. Hence, they all sat in the courtyard drinking tea. Qing Shui remembered the One and Two Yang Pills. Even though these things wouldn't help him increase his strength much, to Qing Sha, Yang Qingyu as well as the Seventh Princess, they were already like an elixir kind of spiritual medicine.

Of course, both Qing Shui and Eldest Princess singesting them would also bring about decent effects. Ten One Yang Pills along with ten Two Yang Pills. That's a strength equivalent of thirty sun. Three hundred thousand nimbus. Unfortunately, he didn't have the Three Yang Pills, otherwise, it would have been even better. It was just that he wondered if the Yang Pills which came afterwards were the same as those at the beginning.

This time, they didn't really ask much when Qing Shui gave them the pills.Eldest Princess on the other hand, she looked at Qing Shui in doubt. Despite this, she still remained silent.

Qing Sha as well as the Seventh Princess and Yan Jinyu immediately consumed them. As soon as they did, all of them experienced a significant increase in their strength. The three girls said that they wanted to stabilize their power and went back to cultivate, leaving behind only Qing Shui and Eldest Princess drinking tea with each other.

“Has the Heaven Secrets Academy given you good stuff?” Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

Qing Shui took out the key, “Yeah, they gave me a hidden treasure room.”

Eldest Princess revealed a surprised expression. She said in quite a surprised tone, “The Heaven Secrets Academy actually gave you a hidden treasure room. Normally, only people at my master's level would get one.”

“Actually, there wasn't much stuff in there. There were only things like One Yang Pills and Two Yang Pills. Oh and also, there was a bit of Yang Stone in it,” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

“Indeed, a man who is never content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. The One and Two Yang Pills are already considered to be extremely precious objects. This is also why the Heaven Secrets Academy has so many powerful disciples. So long as they achieved Grade One State Master, they would think of a thousand methods to just get their hands on the One Yang Pill. That would help them immediately turn into a Grade Three State Master. As if the One Yang Pill was something which could be obtained so easily.” Eldest Princess shook her head and looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

That's also true. Qing Shui had also thought about it before. It might seem like he could obtain the One and Two Yang Pills fairly easily, this also somehow had to do with him being himself. If it had been other people, it would have very likely been extremely hard for them. Particularly the people who needed it, just like Yan Jinyu, it was way too difficult for her to get one a One Yang Pill.

“When I refine the Three or Four Yang Pills, I will leave a portion of them for you,” Qing Shui stated.

“It's good that you have these kinds of intentions. But do you know that as you progress forward, the Yang Pill will get harder and harder to refine? Especially after Three Yang Pill, the Four Yang Pill is a cut-off point. It's way too hard to refine them.” Eldest Princess smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Why do you not believe me? I never lie,” Qing Shui said while laughing.

“If this came out of someone else's mouth, I wouldn't believe it. But if it comes from you, even my own opinion will begin to waver,” Eldest Princess said seriously.

“Oh, so I also have this kind of charisma. Sister Su, if I were to say that in the future, you are going to cry and scream about becoming my wife, will you believe me?”

“Believe my ass.” Eldest Princess only hesitated for a moment and straight away extended her hand and knocked Qing Shui's head. However, she smiled while doing so.

Of course, Qing Shui purposely let her knock his head. Otherwise, it would have been really easy for him to dodge it.

“I'm just kidding. Sister Su, don't you realize that you have gotten even more beautiful now? It's always said that women look really good when they smile. With one smile, they're already able to topple cities. With another, they may even end up toppling countries.”

“You little brat, you are getting more and more daring. Now you even dare to flirt with me.” Eldest Princess glared at Qing Shui.

“Of course I won't dare to do so. Oh yeah, Sister Su, cultivate hard! In the future, the Heaven Secrets Academy may very well end up within your grasp.”

“Did you promise the headmaster anything?” Eldest Princess looked into Qing Shui's eyes.

“No, what can I commit myself to with this low strength of mine?” Qing Shui said calmly.

“You look really serious when you lie......” Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“Really?”

“Yes!”

“Actually I lied. I promised him that I would save Heaven Secrets Academy when it's in crisis in the future. Do you believe me?”

“I do!”...

Qing Shui, “......”

“I have Nine Yang Acupuncture and Nine Yang Finger Technique. They can both help raise cultivation. Sister Su, would you like to try?

“Really?” Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui with doubt.

“Naturally. It's just that I have to interact with Sister Su's body.

Eldest Princess remained silent.

“Sister Su, are you not getting married?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

A sharp light flashed across Eldest Princess' eyes. She looked at Qing Shui like she wanted to see through him.

Qing Shui on the other hand, smiled and looked at her. He wasn't panicked in the slightest.

“Alright, say it, what shall I do?” Eldest Princess shook her head and regained her composure.

“Both of my hands need to be in contact with your back. I just learned these acupuncture techniques and skills,” Qing Shui said a bit embarrassedly.

“You are using me as an experimental subject!” Eldest Princess smiled.

“I'm confident!”

“How much of my strength can it raise?” Eldest Princess seemed to be curious.

“It mainly increases your hidden potential and helps make your cultivation speed faster. However, it can also increase your strength by as much as 5%, right away.” Qing Shui said carefully after thinking for a while.

5% is already quite a lot. If one possessed strength worth three hundred sun, 5% would mean fifteen sun. It was even more powerful than ten One Yang Pills. The most important part was it helped raise hidden potential.

All this while, Eldest princess was hesitating. Qing Shui looked at her and smiled, “Don't worry, there's no need to strip off your clothes!”

“Ah!” Eldest Princess blushed. She looked at Qing Shui angrily.

“But it's a bit offensive that my hands needed to touch your back through your shirt.” The reason why Qing Shui dared to make this statement was because prior to this, he had already hugged her before. He had already interacted with her soft breasts through her clothes before. It was also because of this that Qing Shui felt that it might work.

Upon seeing Qing Shui's thoughts, Eldest Princess was also thinking about similar things. She wasn't lying when she said that she hadn't planned to get married in the past. Even now, she still harbored these kinds of thoughts. Martial prowess was what she was after. Only with that would she be able to secure everything which belonged to her. If she had this kind of martial prowess in the past, her mother wouldn't have died.....

“Go, let's try it in my room. Just treat me as a wimpy kid......” Qing Shui did this in order to help her relax.

The main thing Qing Shui was concerned about was Qing Sha. He didn't want to bring Qing Sha along when he left. He wanted to wait for Eldest Princess to grow a bit stronger. Other than that, he also wanted to let the headmasters witness his improvement one more time so as to let them have peace of mind. Only then would they sincerely treat the Eldest Princess. This way, Qing Sha and Yan Jinyu would be safe here.

Regarding Eldest Princess, it was perfectly normal for beautiful women to attract men, let alone her being so exceptional amongst the female sex. It was impossible for an ordinary man to not harbor any thoughts.

In any case, Qing Shui didn't actually think of going after her. At least for now, he didn't have this kind of intention. He needed to think about his own women. Besides, it was very unlikely that Eldest Princess would want to share a man with other women.

This was the first time Qing Shui stayed in the same room with Eldest Princess. This was Qing Shui's room. Luckily, everything here was all new. Normally, he wouldn't sleep on the bed. He spent all of his time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It was already nighttime or maybe, it could also be said that it was already late at night.

“How about tomorrow? It's already quite late today.” Eldest Princess seemed to be a bit panicked and got cold feet. (Wanted to retreat because she felt nervous)

“Could it be that you're scared that you may not be able to control yourself and end up eating me up?” Qing Shui looked at Eldest Princess seriously.

“A filthy mouth can never utter a decent language. It seems like you are looking for a beating!” Eldest Princess pulled Qing Shui's ear. She noticed that she had actually gotten used to the way Qing Shui talked. In the past, she wouldn't have even thought about this. These kinds of changes actually made her felt a bit helpless.

This was already the second time Qing Shui got pulled by her. However, he extended his hand and embraced her waist, “Sister Su, are you feeling lonely?”

Initially, Eldest Princess wanted to push away Qing Shui. However, she realized that he was actually only gently grabbing her waist. He really didn't go overboard. Besides, if it had already happened once before, one could subconsciously approve of a kind of behaviour. Furthermore, the question which he asked also stunned her.

“Lonely?” Suddenly, Eldest Princess realized that she didn't really know how she should answer this question. She didn't even know if she was feeling that way. The reason being that she was already used to it. She didn't know how long it has been since she last thought of this question.

She put both of her hands on Qing Shui's shoulders and looked at Qing Shui, “I don't know, I'm already used to it.”

“Sister Su, have you ever had a kind of feeling like... You have something on your mind, yet you don't know who you should talk to about it?” Qing Shui asked with a smile. He was looking at the face which was almost within his reach. Within her beautiful eyes, there were traces of tiredness and loneliness. That was a kind of expression which couldn't be expressed in words. Qing Shui felt a bit sorry for her.

“What do you want to talk about?” Eldest Princess knew that the reason why this brat talked to her like this was to let her feel more relaxed. He wasn't actually trying to take advantage of her.

“Do you believe in love?” When Qing Shui asked this question, he felt a bit like a huckster who was trying to lie to a young girl except the girl he was trying to lie to was actually a mature woman.

1247 - Chapter 1247- Do You Believe in Love?

Qing Shui's words surprised Eldest Princess. She only spoke slowly after looking at Qing Shui for quite a while: “I don't know about love.”

For someone who didn't know about love. Would they find themselves able to believe in something of which they had not the slightest clue of what it was?

Actually, no one would actually dare to admit that they know about love. However, a lot of those who didn't have the slightest clue on what love was, believed in it. Or maybe, they were constantly trying to believe in love.

“I also don't know. But I believe in love.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“What is love?” Eldest Princess smiled when she finished speaking. She seemed to have talked about it before in the past. However, she still felt a bit lost on the subject.

“The person who you look forward to seeing in your heart. Whenever you run into surprises, she will be the first person whom you think about and want to share with. You will hope for that person to be happy... You will hope that the person will only think of you...” Qing Shui smiled gently as he explained.

He didn't really know love. Hence, he only talked about the common emotions and feelings that one would feel in love. Or maybe, he only talked about how he felt when in love. He only wanted to help open up some of the windows in her heart and let her feel a new and unique side of the world.

Eldest Princess remained silent while listening to Qing Shui explain all about this. Only after this did she smile and reply: “Thank you. I seem to not have any of the features which you talked about in my heart. It's as though I used to have these kinds of thoughts a long time ago. However, I didn't really know when I started to lose all of these emotions.”

Qing Shui also never expected things to turn out like this. After all, he had a lot of people which he missed in his heart. He was totally unable to understand how she felt. In the past, when he used to feel lonely, he still had his mother with him. At least there was still a shelter in his heart. However, since born, Eldest Princess was already the backbone of the royal family. Hence, she didn't have any shelter. Her master was most likely not considered one for now, or else, she wouldn't have this kind of extreme mindset.

“Actually, you can try to change. For example, try to believe in a person and share with him about your happiness as well as your worries,” Qing Shui said while smiling after thinking for a while. He was really serious about what he was saying now.

“I'm already trying really hard to do so. I am trying to have faith in others and have the kind of feelings which you mentioned just now.” When Eldest Princess finished speaking, she glanced towards the two hands which Qing Shui was using to embrace her waist before looking towards Qing Shui.

“Oh, I see. I am actually so lucky,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Don't start coming up with crooked thoughts. You'll see what happens if you do,” Eldest Princess blushed. She looked unusually good like that. There was a trace of an alluring playful look which belonged to that of a woman added on to her expression.

“Sister Su, you are a goddess among humans. I am also a very pure person. Even at this time when I'm hugging you, I wouldn't harbor any lustful thoughts.” Qing Shui immediately declared his position.

“Are you trying to say that I'm not attractive?” Eldest Princess asked angrily.

“No, how's that possible. Even if I were to harbor that kind of thought, I wouldn't express it. Actually, I am already starting to feel restless. However, this heroic heart of mine is trying to stop me. My heart is struggling in a battle between men and heavens. Shall I eat you up?” Qing Shui smiled and said. Actually, he was also able to tell that Eldest Princess was joking.

“Alright, here we go again. Why don't we start now? Didn't you say that you want me to calm down? I'm already really calm now.” Eldest Princess said while looking at the little man who seemed really matured despite his young age. There was a kind of warmth in her eyes.

That warmth in her eyes stunned Qing Shui. Without himself noticing, he had already begun to hug her even tighter. He seemed to want to feel that warmth. However, he didn't actually do anything too excessive.

“Sister Su, lay down on your belly.” Qing Shui pointed towards the bed in his room.

Eldest Princess couldn't help but blush. This time, it looked really obvious. It's just as she said, she was already trying her best to believe in Qing Shui... Laying down on the bed in front of a man...

Eldest Princess took off her boots. The snow white long socks were unable to cover the outlines of her beautiful feet. They looked dainty and delicate, tempting people to go ahead and play with it. Or maybe even kiss it. This wasn't actually because of problems related to foot fetishism, that was just a kind of temptation which was extremely delicate.

Eldest Princess laid down on the bed with her eyes slightly closed. Her extremely beautiful and graceful body was just being displayed right in front of Qing Shui. Her tied-up hair, as well as her long neck and perfect back which extended all the way to her butt... Together, they formed a fatally tempting butt curve.

Even though she had her clothes on, it was just an unlined garment. Qing Shui stood beside the bed and calmed down his mind. He took out a box of golden needles and put them at the edge of the bed. After that, he started slowly rubbing both of his palms to make his hands hot.

As he rubbed his palms, one of his palms started to look sparkling and translucent just like a jade. It seemed as though it was invisible. His other palm, on the other hand, shone with traces of faint golden light.

Maybe because the noises when Qing Shui rubbed his palms made Eldest Princess panic, she couldn't help but tremble. She opened a bit of her eyes and saw both of Qing Shui's palms. She only managed to calm down after doing so.

“Don't worry. Even if I were to take advantage of you, I would do it honorably. I would never do it sneakily,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“You only know how to talk nonsense.” Eldest Princess could already be considered to be immune to Qing Shui. She didn't seem to be against the way they talked.

Qing Shui dropped down both of his hands on Eldest Princess's pink back. It felt mild like jade. Even when there was a single garment in between, Qing Shui could still feel the extraordinarily good hand sensations. Even though Qing Shui wasn't a virgin, and he also has had a few extreme beauties whom he had laid his fingers on before, it didn't stop him from having his heart beating like a frisky monkey and his mind running wild like a cantering horse.

He mentioned before that he wouldn't take advantage of her sneakily. Hence, he hurriedly operated the Nine Yang Hand Techniques which he was familiar with as well as the Soft-Tendon Hand Technique. He used one of his hands to help her relax and numb her bones whereas he used the other one to help change everything within her body with his Nine Yang Force. He intended to upgrade her body function and help her make changes to her hidden potential.

At the moment when Qing Shui's hands interacted with Eldest Princess, he could already feel the Eldest Princess trembling. But very quickly, she regained her composure. Following that, her body started getting even softer. Similar things were also happening to her bones. Furthermore, Qing Shui could also see Eldest Princess clenching her teeth tightly. She was trying hard to not make any noises.

“You would feel more comfortable screaming it out.”

As soon as Qing Shui's words came out, Eldest Princess let out a long and gentle moan. It sounded really beautiful and sweet.

Eldest Princess, on the other hand, she immediately covered her face with both of her hands.

Qing Shui was trying really hard to calm down his mind. This was because he was already starting to have erectile reactions towards it. He sped up the movements of his hands. Rubbing, tapping, grabbing as well as acupressure.

After roughly thirty minutes, Qing Shui only took out the Golden Needle and started performing his Acupuncture Technique....

However, the first thing he used was the Gold Needle Constitution Nurturing. After that, he used the Five Elements Acupuncture Power-up before finally settling down on the Extreme Yang Acupuncture. This kind of Nine Yang Acupuncture strengthening method was the toughest. Furthermore, his Needle Force would also get to be increased slowly until when her body reached its limit.

Qing Shui made Eldest Princess extend out one of her hands because four of her fingers had already started showing black colors. They looked incomparably terrifying. Qing Shui used an object to grab them before piercing through her fingertips with the needles.

The black blood dripped down drop by drop.

The stinky smell of the black blood was very strong. This caused Eldest Princess to feel really embarrassed. However, Qing Shui smiled and said: “The toxic within your body is already considered to be quite little. This is one of the impurities hidden deep within one's body. A lot of people would have it throughout half of their body. Once these get removed, the hidden potential within your body will be unlocked. By then, you will be able to increase your strength really fast.”

After almost an hour, Qing Shui stopped and kept back his needles. Eldest Princess immediately ran back into the bathroom. Her body was already completely stained with sweat. That graceful body of hers could tempt someone to carry out criminal acts.

Qing Shui conveniently removed all the dirty blood and sprinkled the room with a bit of plum blossom from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to freshen up the air once again.

By the time Eldest Princess came out, about one hour had passed. Eldest Princess who changed into a new cloth had her hair untied, making herself out to seem a bit lazy. Her entire momentum felt really different. The otherworldly aura emitted from her body has gotten a lot stronger. It was comparable to that of Yiye Jiange's.

What's good was that her elegance has also gotten even stronger. As Qing Shui saw all of these, he already knew deep down that the result was quite decent. Her attitude had changed slightly.

Eldest Princess saw the paleness on Qing Shui's pale face. His room was no longer stained with dirty blood. Furthermore, it also smelled unusually nice.

“Thank you!”

“It's quite effective. You look more beautiful and stronger now.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I feel like I'm becoming more and more indebted to you.” Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

Qing Shui knew that sooner or later, she was bound to say this. But this seemed a bit too fast for her to say it.

“Is it a lot?”

“Yes, it is. To the point I feel like I'm no longer able to pay you back anymore.” Eldest Princess said seriously.

:Actually, if there really comes a time when you think that you can no longer pay back the favor, you can choose to stop getting indebted to me. That way, you wouldn't have to pay me back anything.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Yes, but sometimes, I will still think about returning you the favor. Tell me, what can I do to do so?”

“Do you really want to return this favor to me?”

“Yes!”

“Then help me give birth to a child.”

“Why don't you just die...” Eldest Princess was speechless. She let out her hand and twisted Qing Shui's mouth with both of her hands. However, Qing Shui went on and hugged her again.

“Are you addicted to hugging me now?” Eldest Princess asked Qing Shui in confusion while looking at Qing Shui who didn't do anything too excessive.

“I feel that this kind of taking advantage is within your acceptable range.”

Eldest Princess: “......”

......

After Eldest Princess left, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as it was already the second day.

The time within the realm was very dull. But Qing Shui was waiting for a chance, the right time for him to refine the energy. To Qing Shui, his battle last time against the Saint Child has brought to him a lot of benefits.

However, what Qing Shui wanted to do now was to take down the One and Two Yang Pills.

He didn't manage to eat it on time. But now, he finally had time to do so. Qing Shui has been having a feeling that both the One and Two Yang Pills would have unique effects towards him. He first swallowed the One Yang Pill.

A warm feeling emerged within his body and spread around his limbs and bones. Very quickly, he noticed that the bones within his body also seemed to be getting stronger little by little.

“Yes, it's quite beneficial to my Nine Yang Golden Body.” Qing Shui was really excited.

Very quickly, he swallowed the other Two Yang Pill. The amount of strength which a One Yang Pill helped increased was one yang. However, his Nine Yang Golden Body seemed to have gotten stronger than before. Originally, it was supposed to already be at Great Perfection Stage, yet it increased once again.

This wasn't weird. There was no limit to the journey of martial arts. Hence, there would be stages even higher than Great Perfection Stage. Just like the Tiger Form which he cultivated in the past, once reaching the Great Perfection Stage, it also broke through quite a number of different stages.

Upon swallowing the Two Yang Pill, Qing Shui felt as if his entire body was shining with golden light. His meridians were widening. His entire body felt just like a container. And the volume of the container right now was increasing. His Dantian also seemed to be turning a bit vacant. The strength throughout his entire body was condensing down.

1248 - Chapter 1248 - Nine Yang Gold Needle Strengthen The Body. Qing Shui ingesting the Yang Pills.

Qing Shui was really surprised as he felt the changes that took place in his body. This kind of situation would be beneficial for him in absorbing that powerful energy.

However, it didn't take long until he realized that the changes within his body began to slow down and was already coming to a stop. It had already helped him to increase his strength a little. This made him really excited because he could now consume ten One-Yang Pill and Two-Yang Pill respectively.

It was just that, he could only take one pill per year. However in his case, he only needed to wait for three days or a bit more until he could take another one. He wasn't really interested now to the force that the One-Yang Pill or Two-Yang Pill could increase, but rather, to the increase in the amount of strength which his body could contain.

This, in a way, was also considered to be raising his body's hidden potential.

“Yeah, Nine Yang Gold Needle!”

Qing Shui felt that he only let other people experienced this and had never tried it for himself before. However, he was the one who needed it the most at the moment. As Qing Shui thought about this, he immediately started activate it. It was fairly easy for him to inject the needles into himself.

He could also control the process of injecting needles with his spirit energy right away.Throughout this process, Qing Shui found himself in a state of incomparable surprise. The acupuncture had actually managed to increase his strength even more significantly than what the One-Yang Pill and Two-Yang Pill had brought.

While he sensed the changes that took place within his body, Qing Shui began to feel that he could refine the energy now. However, for safety purposes, he still decided to wait for one more month to refine it after he finished consuming the One-Yang Pills and Two-Yang Pills.

By the time when slightly more than a month had passed, Qing Shui believed that his position within the Heaven Secrets Academy would be even more stable. The headmaster might be able to see his hidden potential. Even though it wasn't to the extent that he would break through right away to become invincible, he would definitely become a lot more powerful than before at this time..

By then, he would be able to finally leave. The Heaven Secrets Academy would also help look after the Breezing Wind Veranda and his friends.

Qing Shui, who already had a plan, felt his whole being becoming even more relaxed. During this time, he planned to help the Eldest Princess and the others. At the moment, the Eldest Princess' strength could already be considered to be quite decent. He had already helped her unlocked quite a lot of her hidden potential this time. For someone at her age, she was definitely considered as an absolute genius. He believed that the old men from the Heaven Secrets Academy would not make things difficult for her.

......

Just like this, other than guiding them through their cultivation, Qing Shui would also walk around the areas near the Heaven Secrets Academy. He remembered the things which the old man had mentioned before, about the strongest force within the Western Oxhe Continent being around 8,000 sun. Then, it was very likely that the Heaven Secrets Academy already had the same strength, or maybe even more.

Considering that the Heaven Secrets Academy was able to stand at the same grade as the two dynasties in terms of strength, this just meant that their strength was almost equal to the others. Otherwise, they wouldn't have lived in balance with each other. Qing Shui was aware that anyone would want to rule a continent, it was just that no one actually had the strength to do so.

Qing Shui felt very far away from the 8,000 sun of strength every time he thought about it. Could 8,000 sun of strength be considered as a False God?

The False God realm was equivalent to being a god across the land. The power it possessed was incomparably frightening, and seemed like it wouldn't be so easy to break through to it. It was still unknown whether the Western Oxhe Continent had cultivators at the False God Realm.

The lands within a thousand Li of the Heaven Secrets Academy were all it's territory. The mountains nearby had different heights and extended over a thousand miles. In the morning, whenever QIng Shui was free, he would stroll around nearby to look at the scenery.

There were lakes, a small sea, rivers, forests, as well as mountains nearby. The land was filled with many things. A bit further away from here, there was a path that lead to the Desolate Mountain Regions. Deep within that area was actually very risky. There were even rumors that said that once a person passed through it, he or she would be able to arrive at the other five continents. There were also sayings that this place was connected to the other three continents.

There were also specific ways to travel to the Soaring Dragon Continent, Dancing Phoenix Continent, as well as the Haohan Continent. To do so, he would need to pass through extreme lands. The Western Oxhe Continent was actually an intersection point between the five continents and the other three continents. This was also why back then, he could only arrive at the Western Oxhe Continent through the Ancient Great Formation.

Qing Shui felt that if he had the chance, he would definitely ask how he could head to the other three continents.

In the blink of an eye, almost a month had passed. Within this one month, Qing Shui and the others hardly interacted with the outside world. They all cultivated ardously and all of them made decent progress.

Qing Shui felt somewhat excited. This was because he felt that the time was right for him to refine the powerful energy. Once he refine it, he would earn a huge asset for himself.

Qing Shui had already helped Yan Jinyu, the Seventh Princess, as well as Qing Sha with acupunctures. However, he controlled the needles through the air with his Spiritual Energy. He didn't touch any of them from the beginning until the end. This made the Eldest Princess, who was also present, to keep staring at him.

Qing Shui could feel the Eldest Princess' stare and he could only smile in response: “This is something which I just improved. I wasn't able to do it before.”

Naturally, the Eldest Princess didn't believe him.

Even the Eldest Princess herself was shocked with the changes that took place in herself at the moment. She noticed that she didn't feel repelled to this little man at all. So much that she wouldn't even feel angry if he took some advantage from her. She didn't know what kind of feeling she had towards him. Could it be considered as a close buddy?

After Qing Sha and the girls left, Qing Shui held the Eldest Princess' hands and went for a walk together. This was the changes which took place throughout this month. Now, Qing Shui could hold the hand of a beautiful woman as he wished, as well as walked and talked with her inside the courtyard.

To be specific, Qing Shui himself also didn't know since when it started. Furthermore, the Eldest Princess didn't seem to repel against it as well. Slowly, it seemed like they had even gotten used to it. Other than this, they would at most hug each other, which rarely happened. They don't have any interactions even closer than these.

“You have been letting everyone cultivate really hard lately. Is anything wrong? Are you about to leave?” the Eldest Princess strolled around slowly while holding his hands. She looked to the side and asked him.

“Yes, I should be leaving soon. I will know the answer within these two or three days. Now, your strength is improving steadily. Can you help guide them as well?” Qing Shui asked after he thought for awhile.

“I will. Are you going to Divine Might Dynasty?”

“Yes.” Qing Shui responded. He didn't say anything more....

“I wish all the best for you. Once your wife comes back, we can't stay like this anymore.” The Eldest Princess smiled while she raised both of their hands that were holding each other.

“As long as you don't get married, this is still fine......”

Qing Shui treated her like his bosom buddy, his own soulmate. It's just that he didn't know how long it could last.

......

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He felt excited at the moment as he could finally refine the energy which the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant paid back to him. The vacant feeling within his body had already expanded almost half its original size.

Additionally, the toughness of his meridians had also increased. Qing Shui felt that he had made enough preparation and couldn't wait to refine it. This way, he felt that he would have his own assets to do things which he wanted.

He adjusted his strength to its peak state and revolved the strength within his body. He waited until he calmed down to immediately circulate his strength and pierce through the grey energy pill.

Peng!

Qing Shui's forehead, the top of his head, as well as his chest were all injected with three Gold Needles. A formidable force gushed in and it almost made Qing Shui faint. Waves after waves of fresh aura started exuding from the top of his head, his chest, as well as his forehead to keep his mind awake and ensure his blood flowed smoothly. The Yin-Yang Image also revolved at a never-before-seen fast speed.

The energy raged through his entire body. The Seven Colored Pellet was also revolving very quickly, as it constantly absorbed the energy. Simultaneously, the Golden Pellet was also constantly enriching itself.

The Nine Continents Mountain within his Dantian was also absorbing the energy. It seemed to have an even deeper connection with Qing Shui now.

Qing Shui's body once again experienced another cleansing, and once again experienced another rebirth. However, it was a lot safer compared to last time. At least, Qing Shui felt that he could control it.

It was still dangerous like before, but Qing Shui's meridians and tendons had improved significantly, added on that it was just too much powerful than before.

However this time, it seemed like the energy he was absorbing was also much more in quantity. It was just that it felt less difficult than before, as after all, his strength back then was too weak. It was just too dangerous for him to try and take in so much energy forcefully.

Even thinking about it now made him felt really terrified. If it wasn't for his Force of Rebirth, there wouldn't be anything that he could do.

Everyone was born a gambler and Qing Shui was cleary one. Just like now, what he was doing was already a bit like gambling.

Time flowed by and Qing Shui didn't know how long it has been. At first, the entire process was filled with extreme danger, but as things progressed, he began to slowly take hold of the energy until he managed to calm it down eventually. Now, it could be already considered that he had completely refined it.

Qing Shui let out a long sigh and slowly opened both of his eyes. He had a neutral expression and looked really calm, just like a normal person. However, he also possessed a kind of momentum unable to be described in words.

He had completely transformed. Now, a calmness and confidence flowed from him. However, it also wouldn't give people the impression that he lacked sharpness.

Qing Shui felt a bit of pain as he looked at the blood clots which condensed from the blood throughout his body. This was all his own blood, but when he remembered that these were all the filthy and extra substances within the blood in his body, and that leaving it inside would only bring disadvantages for him, he felt more at ease.

After he took a shower, Qing Shui then changed into a new cloth and conveniently destroyed the clothes stained in blood. After only doing these did he quickly went on to sense the changes within his body.

Raw strength was worth one sun.....

Even though Qing Shui could feel the dramatic increase of his strength within his body, at the moment when he tried to sense the total amount of increase in his strength, he was still got shocked by it. One sun was equivalent to 10,000 nimbus. Prior to this, he was only someone with a strength worth around 3,000 nimbus.

What concept was this? His strength actually increased by around 6,000+ nimbus.

At the moment when Qing Shui sensed the Seven-Colored Pellet, he got stunned once again. It went up from the original 15 folds increase in raw strength to 20 folds increase in raw strength......

Qing Shui could feel the changes currently taking place within his body. The surging strength within his body made him felt really amazed. As soon as he sensed it, he smiled. If his raw strength, which was already worth one sun on its own, was combined with the 20 folds increase provided by the Seven-Colored Pellet and the five folds increase provided by his weapons, along with things like the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the Golden Pellet, he would already achieve a strength worth around 1,000 sun. If he used the Nine Continents Mountain, it would be slightly even higher than 2,000 sun.

Qing Shui was stunned. He was way too surprised from this sudden burst of his strength. Following the increase in his strength, he could already start to do a lot of things.

What Qing Shui looked forward the most was his spirit energy. Under the effects of the Arhat Rosary Beads, his weapons, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, as well as his Divine Nebula Formation, it managed to achieve a strength worth around a 1,300 sun. If he used the Roc's Might, it would achieve a strength worth almost 2,700 sun.

If the 20% chance of doubling the attack's prowess were to be met, it would be even more terrifying. However as of now, Qing Shui had already begun to neglect it. After all, it needed a fixed chance for it to happen. It couldn't really be considered a part of his strength. But now, with this strength of his combined with Emperor's Qi and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, dealing against a warrior with a strength worth 3,000 sun or more no longer posed a problem. Even a warrior with a strength worth 4,000 sun, Qing Shui also felt that he would be able to deal with it.

Despite the fact that Qing Shui's Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation didn't help to increase his strength, it helped to increase the toughness, sharpness, and so on of some of the substances contained within his spirit energy attacks by multiple folds. For example, his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. Even if it was to bind itself now around a warrior with 5,000 sun of strength, it would still be able to control the warrior for a period of time. This was the effect of the Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation.

It could even increase the devouring power of the Spiral Blackhole of his Tidal Cloud Waves Seal.

1249 - Chapter 1249 - Finally Refined, Formidable Strength, Powerful Controlling Ability

Qing Shui's most powerful aspect was still his Spirit Energy. Of course, the strength of his Nine Continents Mountain was incomparably terrifying, but in comparison, it was still his control of Spirit Energy that was the most powerful.

If the chances of his attack prowess doubling were met, the attacks of his Spirit Energy would become more powerful than ever. However, Qing Shui was more confident about the confinement strength of his Spirit Energy under the effect of the Eight-eight Divine Nebula Formation. For example, he felt more confident about the confinement strength of his Great Golden Buddha Palm Imprint and his Seventh Wave. Additionally, the binding strength of his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines was also quite terrifying.

Both the Tidal Cloud Wave Seal and Seal of Xuantian would also increase significantly.

Qing Shui was satisfied. As long as his Spirit Energy could confine his opponent, for example, the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine, it would be a lot easier for him to play his opponents to death. Another example was, he could completely cripple his enemy with the Thunderous Beast or immediately let the Treasure Hunting Pig to come out through his own body.

Hence, it could be said that his current killing prowess had increased a lot. This time, Qing Shui was really satisfied. Even though he was aware that the strongest force within the Western Oxhe Continent was around 8,000 sun, but how many of those people exist within the Western Oxhe Continent? Most probably these people are extremely rare in number.

Qing Shui's increase in strength made the energy within his body many times more powerful. His entire body was not in the slightest inferior to demonic beasts at the same level. The Nine Yang Golden Body, even his Ancient Strengthening Technique had helped strengthen his physical body. Additionally, there was the power up provided by his Violet Gold Bloodline.

The enormous breakthrough this time meant that Qing Shui had begun taking over the top circle of strength within the Western Oxhe Continent. The refinement last time was an enormous turning point. It could be considered as something extremely crucial. However, only this time could be considered as a true huge leap he took, as the breakthrough this time have helped him completely unlocked this phase.

Now, there were a lot of things that Qing Shui no longer had to be too worried about. He could let just go ahead and do whatever he wanted to.

......

On the second day, Qing Sha was there for his morning practice like usual. Because of the time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui wouldn't normally be able to make it early. Hence, Qing Sha was always earlier than her.

As time passed, Qing Sha got more and more powerful. She had already surpassed the Seventh Princess and Yan Jinyu. Even though her pernicious aura, baleful aura, and murderous aura were very strong, it was no longer something to be concerned about as long as her mind was awake. No one had decided that only white sword Qi would be considered righteous and that black sword Qi would be considered evil. What was evil were humans. Evil humans would still be evil even if they use white sword Qi.

Qing Shui also practiced his Taichi Fist and had a really calm mind as his chest was filled with Nature Energy. At the moment when he lifted his hand and moved his leg, the entire Heaven and Earth followed his movement and also began to move rhythmically.

After she finished her practice, Qing Sha could clearly tell the changes in Qing Shui. His entire person as well as his aura had changed. However, he was still the father which she was familiar with - the person who had treated her the best in this world.

Qing Shui seemed to really enjoyed practicing his Taichi Fist. The golden qi around his body was much more in quantity.. It was a lot more powerful than the Taichi Golden Qi in the past. Qing Sha also benefited a lot by watching Qing Shui practiced his Taichi Fist. With her current cultivation, the amount of benefits she could get from watching someone with Qing Shui's level practicing Taichi Fist was immeasurable.

This was considered as truly touching the great gate of Heavenly Dao. As Qing Shui swayed his hand, he carried along the rhythmic movement of the Heaven and Earth. Even at the time when he swung his arms, the Qi that was released was strong enough to pressure someone to death.

“Father, you broke through once again!”

When Qing Shui stopped, Qing Sha happily approached him and embraced his arm.

“Yes, it's considered a breakthrough. Oh yes, little lass, I'm going to talk to you about something.” Since Qing Shui had already refined that powerful strength, the day for him to leave was near.

“Oh, father is leaving. Bring me along!” Qing Sha smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Little lass, maybe later on, I might have to move around and the current you is unsuitable for going with me. Your cultivation is at its most crucial moment. Do you not want to continue increasing your strength?” QIng Shui asked Qing Sha as he walked.

“Daddy, do you not want me anymore?” Suddenly, Qing Sha's face turned pale. She looked at Qing Shui seriously.

“How could I not? Little lass, why would you think that way?” Qing Shui rubbed her head when he saw her expression.

“I am scared that father will never come back ever again once you leave.” Qing Sha said in a sad tone.

“Little lass, you still have them here. Why won't I come back? I am still hoping for Sister Su to become the headmaster here. The thing you need to do now is to cultivate hard.” Qing Shui said patiently.

Qing Sha rolled her eyes. “Father, do you like her?”

“Why do you ask?” Qing Shui knew that Qing Sha was talking about the Eldest Princess.

“Why can't I ask this? I just feel that father treats her differently. You will hold her hand from time to time and even hug her.” Qing Sha pouted.

“Erm, does this mean I like her then?” Qing Shui was stunned and asked with a smile.

“Don't treat me like a child. You guys are already like this, is this still counted as being normal friends?” Qing Sha said in an unsatisfied tone.

“Well then, little lass, do you want me to like her?” Qing Shui never expected for Qing Sha to think this way. Since she was already thinking like that, Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess most likely also had the same thought.

“It is useless whether I am willing to do so or not. You need to ask your wife.” Qing Sha chuckled.

Qing Shui softly knocked her head and smiled. “Promise me to cultivate here well. Do you want to join the Heaven Secrets Academy? Forget it, this is still your choice. One more thing, if you need any help, you can look for her okay?”...

Qing Sha hesitated for a while. “I'll listen to father as long as you take out some time to visit me..”

“I will promise you this. Don't worry, it's very easy for me to come back.” Qing Shui had the Nine Continents Boots. He wouldn't need that much time to come back with his Nine Continents Step Effect. Even tho the Divine Might Dynasty might be really far away from the Heaven Secrets Academy, it was still within Qing Shui's acceptable range.

In the morning, Qing Shui headed off to the Heaven Secret Court. The other two old men from before were also there. Now, Qing Shui's formidable Spiritual Sense was able to vaguely feel Headmaster Cao's strength. It was around 5,000 sun, or roughly a little less than that.

Headmaster Cao was considered as one of the few Deputy Headmaster of the Heaven Secret Academy. As for the strength of the other old man, Qing Shui could only sense it vaguely. He was unable to feel his actual strength, however, what he could sensed was even stronger than Headmaster Cao's.

Upon seeing Qing Shui, the two old men were shocked. The old man in gold dragon gown smiled happily. “Qing Shui, indeed I am right, I wonder how much strength can you fight against now?”

Actually, the old man was really curious. After all, there was a time where Qing Shui was able to fight equally with the Saint Child who possessed a strength worth 2,100 sun, with his own 500 sun of strength and 1,000 sun of strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

“I can kill warriors with 4,000 sun worth of strength easily. As for 5,000 sun, I won't be so sure about that, but I'll still be able to protect myself!” Qing Shui knew that at this moment, he needed to say things like these to demonstrate his strength.

The old man didn't really look that shocked as he nodded. “The Heaven Secrets Academy will be your strongest shield. At least for now, it still can qualified to be that. I will try my best to let the girl in the Breezing Wind Veranda to grow stronger. By then, I will leave the Heaven Secrets Academy to her.”

Qing Shui looked at the old man with a strange look. “Old man, do you really believe me that much? Are you not afraid that I may steal away your Heaven Secrets Academy? Or are you not afraid that I am a spy sent by the other two dynasties?”

“Haha, you have truly underestimated my old eyes. After ten years, or it may not even take that long, the Heaven Secrets Academy will be something you will no longer pay attention to. Besides, I am still quite confident when it comes to analyzing people. Or else, I would have eliminated you sooner. In any case, it is also a good thing that the Heaven Secrets Academy is in your hands.”

The old man spoke calmly.

When Qing Shui heard the old man's words, not only was he not angry, but on the contrary, he felt that the old man was very honest. This was an old man who had dedicated his whole heart to the Heaven Secrets Academy. He nodded with a smile and said: “I will try my best to help develop the Heaven Secrets Academy.”

The three started to drink tea and talk about some bizarre things. Qing Shui on the other hand, also had things to ask on his visit this time. Hence, he asked about all of the questionable things which he prepared before coming.

“How do people from Western Oxhe Continent travel to the other three continents?”

“Half of the Western Oxhe Continent is the one we're currently located in, other than this, it has another half. The other half of the continent is very dangerous. For example, after passing through the Desolate Mountain Regions, you'll arrive in the other half of the continent. The only way to the other three continents is through the other half of the Western Oxhe Continent. One could travel to it by walking past the other half of Western Oxhe Continent. It may sound easy, but the journey is incomparably dangerous.” The old man in golden dragon gown said slowly after thinking for a while.

“Is this the only way?” Qing Shui asked, confused.

“At least based on my knowledge, this is the only way. Actually, the World of the Nine Continents is just too big. The continents are separated by oceans and mountain regions. However, there are still the Ancient Great Formation that connect the other five continents with the Western Oxhe Continent. Legend has it that a long time ago, the Western Oxhe Continent used to also have another Ancient Great Formation to link with the other three continents, just like the other five. However, legend also said that later on, the three continents destroyed the formation. In a way, it can be considered that they have completely destroyed their link with the Western Oxhe Continent.”

“Has anyone been to the three continents throughout these years?” Qing Shui asked after he thought for awhile.

“Yes. Actually, there should be people that came from the other three continent in the Western Oxhe Continent. It's very easy for legendary warriors to travel back and forth between the continents. However, there are only very few people from the Western Oxhe Continent who managed to travel there. Hence, it already became a legend.

“What kind of strength do I need to travel smoothly to the other three continents?” Qing Shui had a feeling that he would definitely go there in the future. Hence, he felt that it would be best if he got a rough idea about it now.

“A strength worth 3,000 sun should be able to endure the journey. However, you will still need speed, for example, a powerful flying beast. Otherwise, the amount of time this journey will consume isn't something which a normal human can take.” The old man in golden dragon gown smiled as he looked at Qing Shui.

“This journey seemed to be really far.” Qing Shui laughed

“It's indeed far. You will need 20 years time travelling at your full speed. Even if you possessed a long lifespan, you may not be able to stand the exhaustion during your journey.”

Twenty years?

Qing Shui was shocked. He might have achieved this level of strength and have a long lifespan, but 20 years was still not a short time. Let alone during his journey, the loneliness, as well as the danger he could ran into, weren't something which normal people could take. Since it was such a long time, the journey could be said to be filled with constant danger. The places which he would come across had a huge ocean included in it. It was incomparably dangerous. If he didn't run into any deserted island, then he would need a few flying beasts to take turns on his journey.

“Qing Shui, if you are planning to head off to the three continents, I would recommend you to do so a bit later.” The old man gave Qing Shui an advice out of good intention. He didn't speak anymore than that.

“Yes, I know. I still plan to stay here for a few more years.”

......

Qing Shui left after he asked again about the things regarding the Divine Might Dynasty. The main reason he came was to show the old man his hidden potential and increase his influence in the Heaven Secrets Academy. Other than that, he also asked a thing or two about stuffs which he would like to know himself.

However, not long after Qing Shui reached home, he had received a challenge letter. This was a challenge letter delivered by a group of people together. The names on the list included Fu Yantian, Tian Jianxian, Zuo Baidong, Ya Fengshui and Yu Huwu in it.

These were nearly the people from the five strongest forces among the Heaven Secrets Academy. Saint Child's Band, Lord Sect, Zuoyue Hall... Furthermore, it was very likely that they were the main lords of their respective forces.

1250 - Chapter 1250 - Getting Ready to Leave, Yet Another Challenge Letter

Qing Shui never expected for someone to come and challenge him as soon as he broke through. Was this a coincidence or a scheme? However, he was still really happy. Before he left, he was still worrying about how he should make fame for himself. This was almost like someone giving you a pillow when you want to nap.

However, Qing Shui didn't understand why they wanted to unite and challenged him? Could it be that he was really close with the Eldest Princess last time? Or was it that he was really close with the higher-ups in the Heaven Secrets Academy and that his name as the Guest Custodian had been spread?

Qing Shui's heart was moved as soon as he saw the Saint Child's name. It might be that he felt that he had been careless last time and he wanted to fight again. Or, it might be that the challenge this time wasn't suggested by the Saint Child. This was just pushing somebody to do something way beyond their ability. For example, if Qing Shui got beaten by the Lord Sect or by other people, wouldn't that in a way say that he himself was inferior to them?

In just a moment, Qing Shui's thoughts spun about in his head quickly. Different ideas constantly flashed across his mind, but he wasn't worried for now. However, he also didn't want to offend all of them at once. Even though he wasn't scared of them, there were still the Eldest Princess, Qing Sha and others here.

When someone loved their house, they would love their crows too. (chinese idiom) Similarly, when someone hated it, they would also hate the crows together. Hence, if one of them were insane, who could guarantee nothing would happen? If he really wanted to fight, he would have to make sure to smash them completely and make sure that they couldn't stand back up forever.

At the moment when Qing Shui was indulged in his thoughts, Tian Jiange came. Compared to before, he seemed to be a lot more calm and steady. However, his brows were slightly knitted at the moment. As he saw the challenge letter in Qing Shui's hand, he said helplessly: “This was elder brother's wish. I couldn't stop him.”

“Why stop him? Are you confident in taking over the Lord Sect?” Qing Shui suddenly asked Tian Jiange.

“I don't understand?” Tian Jiange seemed panicked. He stared at Qing Shui very tightly.

“I'm saying, if your brother lose the match this time and that you end up taking over the Lord Sect, will you be able to control it?” Qing Shui pinned the challenge letter on the stone table.

“Brother, my current strength is still insufficient to control the Lord Sect.” Tian Jiange let out a sigh.

“Don't rush. We will wait a bit longer then.” QIng Shui smiled and said.

Tian Jiange felt that the current Qing Shui was a bit unpredictable. He didn't know what exactly he should say. Even though he could roughly guess it, he couldn't really believe it either. This time, a few people had united to challenge him. A lot of people could tell that the Saint Child had been careless last time. Hence, if Qing Shui accepted this challenge, things definitely wouldn't end well for him.

“Elder brother, please help me pass the message. Just tell them that I accept the challenge, but we will need to bet on something by then.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Brother, even if you don't accept it, the outsiders won't say anything. Why don't you reject it?” Tian Jiange tried to convince him.

“Don't worry, I'll be fine. Just help me pass the message to them. As long as they promise that, I will accept the challenge. By then, the conditions of the bet will satisfy both sides. Tell them to not worry about it.” Qing Shui smiled. This time, he had considered to helped the Eldest Princess paved ways.

Tian Jiange stopped convincing him. He knew that Qing Shui normally wouldn't change his minds on things which he had decided on. Besides, from the way he knew this man, he knew that Qing Shui wouldn't do things he wasn't confident with.

When he first came, he had already noticed that Qing Shui felt different than before. Even though he wasn't really sure, but it must have a huge relation with the breakthrough in his strength.

“Tomorrow noon at the Heaven Secrets Arena!” Qing Shui confirmed the time as he smiled and told Tian Jiange.

Qing Shui accepted the challenge. He once again spread it around the Heaven Secret Academy.

People were already talking about all kinds of things after just a while. Now, no one dared to look down on Qing Shui anymore. In any case, how many people were there that could force the Saint Child to the extent that he united with other people to challenge someone? Furthermore, Qing Shui also held the position as the Guest Custodian.

......

“Brother Sui, are you still going to spectate it this time?” The old man with surname Cao chuckled as he spoke.

“Do you think that it's still something to look forward to?”

“Most likely not, the gap is too wide.”

“Yes, by the way nurture that little lass well. In the future, the Heaven Secrets Academy will be in her hand. It's only by her ruling that the Heaven Secrets Academy will be the strongest existence within the Western Oxhe Continent. The Heaven Secrets Academy may be able to spread out its force across the entire continent earlier than expected. It may even have hope of making its way into the other three continents. This is an opportunity.”

“You are saying that the brat likes Sunu?” The old man with surname Cao asked in a slightly strange manner.

“Haha, is this even something to be questioned about? Just watch, in the future, Sunu will definitely get together with this brat.” The old man in gold dragon gown said while he laughed.

......

“You've changed!” the Eldest Princess got shocked after she saw Qing Shui.

“I look more handsome now, don't I?” Qing Shui quickly went with the flow and said.

“You have become even paler. Your skin also looks smoother. You look a bit like a girl now.” the Eldest Princess said seriously.

Qing Shui felt black lines hang above his head. He angrily clenched his teeth and hugged her: “Do I seem more manly now......?”

“Pu!”

As she saw Qing Shui's face, the Eldest Princess laughed. She softly opened up his arms, let out her hand and rubbed his head. She only stopped after she messed up his hair.

“You are fighting again? Are you confident you can win?” the Eldest Princess turned around and went forward.

“Have you ever seen me before doing something I'm not confident with?” Qing Shui said as he showed off.

“Good then, inform me when you're about to leave. I'll send you off!” the Eldest Princess smiled and looked at Qing Shui....

“Going to miss me?” Qing Shui took two steps forward towards her.

“Who do you think you are? I won't even remember you.” the Eldest Princess smiled and said.

“Can I ask you a question?” Qing Shui asked strangely.

“What question?” the Eldest Princess felt that Qing Shui's expression looked a bit weird.

“I have said before that everyone has emotions regardless of whether they are guys or girls. Have you ever thought of a man throughout these years? For example, have you ever had any wet dreams?” Qing Shui said patiently while he looked at the Eldest Princess. If the Eldest Princess' expression changed very quickly, he would immediately stop.

“What kind of answer do you want?” the Eldest Princess wasn't mad, nor was she angry. It was as if she was emotionless. Instead, she asked back another question to Qing Shui.

“I want the real answer.”

“Can you distinguish between the real and fake answer?”

“No!”

“Well that explains it. What answer do you want to hear? I'll answer you that, wouldn't that be better?” The Eldest Princess responded with a faint smile.

“Yes, that makes sense too. Well then, you can say you have emotions. You have also had a lot of charming and gentle dreams before. In those dreams, you were having fun with Qing Shui and you almost died from the overwhelming pleasure after I fulfil your sexual desir......”

Before Qing Shui could finish his words, the shy Eldest Princess immediately covered his mouth.

She also never expected this tactless little brat to become more and more daring. Qing Shui, whose mouth had been covered, already experienced this before. He let out his tongue and licked it around her palm. The Eldest Princess retracted back her hand as if she just got shocked.

“You are not respecting me.” the Eldest Princess slightly lowered down her head and said depressingly.

Qing Shui felt as if his heart stopped for a while. With both of his arms, he held her shoulders which felt like blades and said seriously: “No, I have always respected you. It's just that for some reason, I really enjoyed looking at your shy face. I am treating you like my soulmate, a soulmate whom I can share everything with. Since you say that you are not getting married, I want to give you another kind of life.”

As the Eldest Princess heard Qing Shui's words, her beautiful body shook. She lifted up her head and looked at the serious expression of the man in front of him. Then, she smiled gently: “I am not getting married. If I were to do so, I'll get married to you.”

“Do you not mind about the fact I have wives anymore?” Qing Shui looked at the Eldest Princess, confused. Women's thought were indeed unpredictable.

“I don't want to stick around with you everyday. Besides, I am just saying if. Don't try to come up with any crooked intentions or else I will ignore you for my entire life.” The Eldest Princess revealed a relaxed smile.

“Crooked intention? What crooked intention?” QIng Shui asked as he pretended like he didn't know what she meant.

“Do not take off my cloth......” It seemed like the Eldest Princess also didn't know how she should respond to make it sound appropriate. However, she knew that Qing Shui was only teasing her. Hence, she was also playing with him as she was also aware of the schemes of men.

“Oh, I know now. So as long as I don't take off your clothes, I can do whatever I want, right?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

It was as if the Eldest Princess also heard something wrong with what he said. “Little bastard, you are becoming more daring now!”

“I'm about to engage in a fight with other people. Sister Su, please give me some motivation.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The Eldest Princess was helpless. However, she still stepped forward and gently hugged Qing Shui. From what she said before, it could be already considered she have made a promise with Qing Shui. Hence, she didn't feel that any of the close interactions they had with each other were repulsive. She realized that she didn't really hate this kind of sensation but rather, it seemed that she even started to look forward to them.

As Qing Shui looked at her, he was a bit stunned. He gently kissed her jade-like face. It smelled really fragrant, felt really smooth and soft. He quickly separated away from her after he kissed her. Despite so, this still stunned the Eldest Princess.

The impact was still really huge. After she looked at Qing Shui for quite a while, she dug her head into his chest. The two of them hugged each other very tightly.

Qing Shui felt the firmness of her breast and wonderful softness of her body. He couldn't resist the erection of his little brother. It pressed against a tender spot, causing the beautiful body in his arm to immediately weaken.

He was aware which part of her body he had bumped into. Compared to himself, the Eldest Princess' slender body wasn't really that short. She had long and slender legs, as she also tiptoed back then when she hugged him. And now, the firm object below Qing Shui already pressed itself against her wet spot.

Qing Shui inhaled some cold air. This was a kind of comfortable sensation. It has been a long time since he had last 'eaten any flesh'. As he embraced that beautiful waist, he unknowingly exerted a bit of force. Qing Shui didn't know when, but his hands were already on her upright and beautiful buttocks. As he touched it, it felt smooth like jade and also felt incredibly tight. Without himself noticing, he had already grabbed it.

“If you try to do anything more than that, I will leave right away.”

The Eldest Princess' weak and soft voice came through.

Even though Qing Shui wasn't moving, the firm and upright object below him got stimulated. It felt as if it was moving up and down slightly.

Qing Shui's arms embraced her alluring butt. He lowered down his head and looked at the her blurry eyes. The Eldest Princess, whose entire face had turned red, was tightly embracing Qing Shui's neck with both of her arms. She wanted to lift up her body a bit higher to avoid the interaction down below which made her flustered.

However, she didn't know that the higher she tried to lift up her body, the more awkward the angle looked. Even though she had her clothes on, he still had a really strong desire to make his way in. Right now, Qing Shui was feeling both comfortable down to his core, but was also feeling tortured. He was just like a person that was about to starve to death who saw a piece of fresh, cooked meat. However, the only thing he could do was to lick it, he couldn't bite it or eat it.

It had only been roughly about half an hour and the only thing Qing Shui felt was the woman in his arms being stiff. Following that, he felt something very wet below him. However, it didn't really come from him. The woman in his arms on the other hand, was still twitching.

She was actually this sensitive......

1251 - Chapter 1251 - Before The Battle, Accepting The Challenge

Qing Shui felt very bemused, because the lady in his arms was the Eldest Princess. Moreover, it was in such a situation and she was feeling so satisfied...

Qing Shui felt this lady embracing him tightly and not letting him move. However, she continued to twitch rhythmically and he could only hug her until she was completely satisfied...

Right now, Qing Shui felt like he was on fire. However, what could he possibly do? This woman wasn't thinking of doing anything at all. However, he hadn't expected that it would end so quickly that he couldn't even fully enjoy the feeling of having their bodies rub each other. He had wanted to stay in this state for a longer period of time since it would be another kind of enjoyment by itself and more of a mental impact.

After all, to come into contact with a lady, especially an unrivaled beauty like her, imparted feelings of lethal seduction and great enjoyment in looking at her expression.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a pain in his shoulder and an aggrieved voice rang out, “You're a rascal!”

With that, the Eldest Princess ran away and her beautiful silhouette disappeared very quickly. However, she had appeared to be a little anxious. Qing Shui saw that his lower part was still upright, but there was a small area of moisture. This was her...

Qing Shui knew that the Eldest Princess must have gone to wash up and change her clothes. He didn't know why he had this urge but thinking about it made it feel as if he were in a dream. Helpless, he could only forcibly suppress the nefarious flames in his body.

He could not get that woman's misted and distant eyes out of his mind. Her expression when she was having a spasm made him almost lose his cool and make him do her there and then. He knew that in this life, he would have to be entangled with this woman.

He still couldn't resist beautiful women. He admits that he liked her, but yet, at the same time, felt that he didn't do the other women he had justice. Such contradictions made Qing Shui feel uncertain about whether to proceed or step back at times like these.

All of them were so outstanding. Although they hadn't said anything, Qing Shui knew that no women would be willing to share a man with another. Although this world had polygamous system, Qing Shui had a very strong view of monogamy.

In his previous life, he had dreamt of having multiple wives and concubines, but in that society, no one could openly get married to two women and give them both equal status. Therefore, he had always felt that he hadn't been fair to his women.

However, now that things had already come to this, it was impossible for him to insist on having only one wife. This was their destiny. This was also why Qing Shui had kept on telling himself that he mustn't increase the number of women he had. He wanted to just pay the current debt and not add onto it.

Men and women were like yin and yang in the world. Without either side, the conditions for continued existence would not be fulfilled. Yin and yang innately had an attraction to each other. People tended to say that humans were creatures of food and lust. This just showed how important lust was.

The intersection and merging of yin and yang was a mysterious feeling. It would bring about a mysterious energy. That exchange of the two's mental state and souls would make one feel as if he were in the heavens and forget about everything else.

Shaking his head, Qing Shui felt that everything from earlier felt so unrealistic. If not for the lingering scent that had been left behind, as well as the physical evidence left on him, he would have thought it was just an illusion. After waiting for a while but not seeing the Eldest Princess come out, Qing Shui knew that she must have felt too embarrassed.

However, even if she didn't come out, Qing Shui could go and look for her. Qing Shui now felt that this lady was very beautiful. He slowly headed for the room the Eldest Princess had run into.

This was his home. She had an interspatial silk sachet and thus could wash up and change here. Moreover, the Eldest Princess had gone to Qing Shui's room before. When he saw that the door was tightly closed, he knocked softly.

The door opened very quickly. The Eldest Princess had changed into a golden phoenix pleated dress set. It was very bright and charming, and complimented the pink blush on her cheeks and the faint mist in her usually clear eyes. She took a look at Qing Shui and then avoided his gaze.

“Sister Su, are you alright...”

Qing Shui felt that his question really was something.

As expected, the Eldest Princess twisted one of his ears, “You little rascal. What can possibly be wrong with me...”

“If you're fine, that's great, that's great. I'll go cook some food for your supplement!”

“You're not allowed to bring that up.” When had the Eldest Princess been so embarrassed before?

Qing Shui hugged her and said softly next to her ears, chuckling, “Did it feel good earlier?”

The Eldest Princess shivered, “You're not allowed to act so frivolous to me. What happened earlier should just be considered a reward for you.”

“I like this reward. If I am to win, you must reward me.” Qing Shui appeared insatiable.

“If you are to win, I'll give you a reward. Fight well tomorrow. I'm heading off!”

The Eldest Princess left without any delay, disappearing from Qing Shui's room.

After the Eldest Princess left, Qing Shui let out a long exhale. In the future, she would definitely become his. She would also become the head of the Heaven Secrets Academy and might even head out to the other three continents to vie for the top spot.

...

At noon the next day, a huge crowd was gathered near the Heaven Secrets Arena and it was an extremely lively scene. No one had expected to be able to watch another battle at the Heaven Secrets Arena within such a short time. Therefore, they were all very excited.

This time around, Qing Shui didn't come very late. On the contrary, he came 15 minutes early. He stayed with the people from the Breezing Wind Veranda. There were now fifty percent more people in the Breezing Wind Veranda compared to last time. Qing Shui told the Eldest Princess to recruit new people, and to set higher conditions for joining. Another goal was for her to build up the cohesion in the Breezing Wind Veranda and let them feel like a big family.

Qing Shui was the first to appear on the Heaven Secrets Arena. He then cupped his fists together toward the people below the arena.

“Today, I am here because the Saint Child Band, the Lord Sect, and the Left Moon Hall have issued me a challenge. I won't say much. Each participant will be responsible for his own life and death today. The people who lose can choose to agree to the winner's condition in exchange for having their lives spared. Of course, it will be dependent on the winner to decide whether to accept it or not. If you can afford to lose, then you still have a chance for regrets. I don't like to be disturbed, but some people have been jumping around in front of me for quite a while.” Qing Shui said directly, further pushing the limits with the other few groups.

“Arrogant. The other time, it was only by luck that he managed to get a draw against the Saint Child. Does he really think he's that good?”

“He's too arrogant. What right do you have to say that people are jumping around in front of you? You think too highly of yourself.”

“Later, he probably won't even know how he died.”...

“Qing Shui, we believe in you. Defeat them! They're just people who are undeserving of their reputations!”

“That's right. They only know how to bully others on the account of their own reputation. Cripple them!”

...

Fu Yantian once again landed on the Heaven Secrets Arena. His gaze as he looked at Qing Shui was still considered calm.

“You must be careful today. This time around, I won't be holding back.” Fu Yantian looked at Qing Shui and directly drew out that War Halberd.

“If you lose, get your entire Saint Child Band to obey the Breezing Wind Veranda from now on.” Qing Shui said softly.

Fu Yanting was stunned. The reason Qing Shui had said this was because everyone could hear what he said. The person who went back on his words must pay a price. Another reason was because Qing Shui felt that Fu Yantian was still considered a man of his word. If he could surrender and pay his allegiance, Qing Shui would naturally have his ways of subduing him. Moreover, Qing Shui also knew that an arrogant person like him would definitely not surrender.

“What if you lose?”

“If I lose, you can do whatever you want with me.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Alright. The people here will all be our witnesses. Let's start!” Fu Yantian took a step forward and said.

“Make your move. Otherwise, you won't even have a chance to do so later.” Qing Shui's words caused Fu Yantian's mouth to twitch uncontrollably. He seemed to have said this before in the previous battle.

“You don't know what's good for you!”

Fu Yantian unleashed all his prowess, activated the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, and unleashed an explosive bright glow. The War Halberd in his hand became increasingly translucent and glimmered in light, exuding a sharp killing intent.

A single spear to break the soul, separating man from world!(Need reference from c1241)

The Saint Child just used the powerful attack he had used previously.

“I'm going to see how you're going to fend this off. How are you going to fight me if you're not bringing out your demonic beast?”

This time around, Qing Shui didn't call out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Therefore, Fu Yantian attempted to cripple Qing Shui in a single move.

Big Dipper Sword!

Eight-Eight Divine Nebula Formation！

Seventh Wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Confinement!

Seven huge golden palms formed the shape of a lotus, confining Fu Yantian and his War Halberd.

Qing Shui's current confinement abilities would not only be able to deal with Fu Yantian's abilities of 2,000 suns, but also be able to contain someone who had a strength of 4,000 suns. The Eight-Eight Divine Nebula Formation wasn't something that was just for viewing.

“Killing you now will just be like stepping down on an ant!” Qing Shui looked at the confined Fu Yantian and said calmly.

Fu Yantian was now stunned. To think that he was confined by the opponent's spirit energy. How could he continue the fight? For him to be confined by the opponent's spirit energy would require the opponent to have a spirit energy that was a lot stronger than his. Since Qing Shui could confine him, it would be easy for him to kill him as well.

It had only been a few days. How could he have gotten so strong? Could it be that he hadn't gone all out the previous time...

“Fu Yantian, make your choice. Do you want to continue the fight or submit to the Breezing Wind Veranda?”

Silence fell, leaving only erratic breaths and astonished gasps.

Fu Yantian was completely disheartened. To think he had lost in just a single move. What kind of genius was he calling himself? What genius blessed by the heavens... In that moment, he understood that he had been driven to a corner.

“Pffft!”

Spewing out a mouthful of blood, Fu Yantian quickly shriveled as his vitality and cultivation leaked. He was crippled. Even if he didn't die, he had already become a cripple.

Qing Shui didn't continue to bring up any other conditions. He let out a sigh as he watched other people help Fu Yantian off the arena. The Fu Clan hadn't managed to thrive under him, and in the future, it would only go into decline.

“Tian Jianxian, come on up!” Qing Shui said in the Lord Sect's direction.

A tall and valiant looking man appeared on the Heaven Secrets Arena. He didn't look that much alike Tian Jiange. He was rough but had a mystical aura. This gave off a very weird feeling. His abilities were on par with Fu Yantian.

Fu Yantian had been defeated in a single move. He couldn't accept the two consecutive defeats. Having lived a smooth-sailing life for many years, suddenly losing to a person twice in a row was impossible for him to accept.

However, Tian Jianxian was no better. He was also feeling disheartened. He numbly walked up to the Heaven Secrets Arena. Although he wasn't stronger than Fu Yantian, he had issued the challenge. Right now, he wanted to admit defeat, but admitting defeat was a humiliation to a cultivator. Furthermore, he was on the side of those who had issued a letter of challenge, together with the others. With what had become of Fu Yantian, he would be drowned in jeers if he were to admit defeat.

“You're no longer suitable to lead the Lord Sect anymore. Support your younger brother to manage the Lord Sect. He's more suitable than you. In the future, he'll achieve greater things. I wonder if you'll agree to my opinion?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

1252 - Chapter 1252 - There's A Reward For Winning, Killing You Will Just Be Like Stepping On An Ant

Although Qing Shui's words couldn't be considered to be astonishing, it dealt quite a big blow to Tian Jianxian. The Lord Sect was his hope. Without it, he would have to start all over again. If the condition was just for him to help his brother, with the latter's talent, he would really be able to surpass him in the future. He would just need some time. Moreover, if his younger brother were to become the head of the Lord Sect, with the access to the best resources, his brother's abilities would improve tremendously and would eventually surpass him in the future.

Although Tian Jiange was his younger brother, Tian Jianxian didn't wish for his younger brother to surpass him. If that were to happen, he would no longer be the Tian Clan's clan head.

“Seems like you're unwilling. Then let's fight. However, I can tell you upfront. If we were to battle, you'll regret it for life.” Qing Shui's words were filled with great killing intent.

Qing Shui didn't wish to kill him nor cripple him with his own hands.

Keeping him alive was Tian Jiange's motivation to advance. When the day where Tian Jiange had the capabilities to stomped Tian Jianxian down came, that would be the day that Tian Jiange would truly mature.

A strength 3,000 suns was one juncture, 2,000 sun was a small juncture. People like Fu Yantian and Tian Jianxian would come to a stop at around 2,000 suns of strength. This juncture wasn't a great one, but it was neither insignificant. There were plenty of people who would get stuck here, never to attain a breakthrough in their entire lives. It was also considered normal to be stuck at this stage for 180 years.

Fu Yantian and Tian Jianxian had been stuck here for at least 15 years!

“I agree with your condition!” Tian Jianxian sighed. This step back was a thorn in his heart, but at least it wouldn't subject him to become a cripple. They say that a man would know when to yield and when not to. However, this act of yielding today required him to pay too high of a price.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised by such a result. He nodded and Tian Jianxian walked off dejectedly.

“Coward. You don't even have the courage to fight it out.”

“Tian Jiange is really a crap. To think that he colluded with external parties to chase his own elder brother off his seat.”

“What's so strange about that? Tian Jianxian is the head of the Lord Sect, yet he didn't take much care of Tian Jiange either. They are both brothers. Tian Jianxian can't compare with Fu Yantian.”

“The Saint Child Band is over. I wonder what's going to be of the Lord Sect?”

“It's said that Tian Jiange is on very good terms with Qing Shui. I just wonder if Qing Shui will take control over of the Lord Sect.”

“Since Qing Shui could defeat the Saint Child in a single move, do you think that he'll think much of the Lord Sect? If he wished to, even taking over the Heaven Secrets Academy will just be in a matter of time.”

“The Heaven Secrets Academy should be supportive of him. Otherwise, they wouldn't have made him the Guest Custodian. It seems like he really has the capabilities of being one.”

“That's right. It seems that the Breezing Wind Veranda will become powerful in the future. After today, the prowess of the Breezing Wind Veranda will change and there will be many people who want to join them.”

...

Qing Shui stood on the Heaven Secrets Arena and looked at the three influences, including the Left Moon Hall. “Come on up. If you guys can win after joining forces, it will still count as your victory.”

Qing Shui's words caused many people to draw in a cold gasp of air. However, they quickly understood that he wasn't just boasting. Someone who could confine the Saint Child with a single move would really be able to do something like this.

Qing Shui suddenly took one step forward. He could tell that the three people didn't have much fighting spirit, but he still needed to do something. He circulated his strength to the maximum and swung his Big Dipper Sword.

Bloodthirsty demonic vines!

The huge bloodthirsty demonic vines were even more terrifying than before. Its huge branches were reddish-violet in color, as they soared into the air with densely packed sharp thorns which were over one foot long. When they swayed and made whizzing sounds, the auras they produced caused the blood from many people's faces to be drained. That tenacity and swaying force would even be able to entangle and crush metallic essence.

When a person reached a certain level, he would be able to sense an estimated level of threat. Even the weaker people under the arena could sense how terrifying those bloodthirsty demonic vines were. The feeling was as if even a mountain could be crushed by those vines.

Qing Shui then tapped with his Big Dipper Sword, as he called out two more huge bloodthirsty demonic vines. This was also the greatest number which Qing Shui could call out for now. He was trying to display his prowess.

“We admit defeat. State your conditions. If we can, we'll definitely agree to them.”

Although it appeared as if there had been no changes to the Saint Child Band, it could be said that it was over for them. The Lord Sect could also be considered to have changes in ownership. The people from the Left Moon Hall didn't know what would happen to them yet.

However, they would probably not end up with a good ending. This was what the results for the losers were.

“I don't have any conditions. You guys just need to be loyal to the Heaven Secrets Academy.” Qing Shui said softly.

Qing Shui felt helpless as well. The Eldest Princess was still not up to par yet. She still required a bit more time as she still needed more progress. As long as he was around, there was nothing to fear.

“We've always been loyal to the Heaven Secrets Academy.”

“Then that's fine. One more thing. I'm a member of the Breezing Wind Veranda. We'll let things today end here then!” After saying this, Qing Shui left slowly. When he said the last part, the three parties knew well what he meant.

The things today had ended and this result wasn't beyond his expectations. It was because they were no longer on the same level. His spirit energy was unique and even without the Divine Nebula Formation, he would still be able to bind someone on the Saint Child's level.

This time around, he left with the Eldest Princess and the others. Qing Shui's and the Breezing Wind Veranda's reputation had been spread out. Those with great judgment would be able to tell the relationship between Qing Shui and the Breezing Wind Veranda, and between Qing Shui and the Eldest Princess.

This person, who was the most beautiful lady in the Heaven Secrets Academy, had never been tainted by anyone before. Even someone like the Saint Child had not been able to accomplish it. However right now, there seemed to be an inclination for her to be taken by someone. This made many people glared at Qing Shui's back view with great jealousy.

The things here were considered to had ended today. Qing Shui planned to leave for a while. It should be tomorrow, but if it was later, it wouldn't exceed three days.

Qing Shui let the ladies head back first while he flew toward the Heaven Secrets Courtyard.

To Qing Shui, the Nine Palace Fog Formation was no challenge at all. After he entered, he saw that the two old men seemed to know that he would come.

“Come, come. You came faster than we had expected.” The old man wearing a golden dragon robe called Qing Shui over to take a seat.

“They're too cowardly and don't even have the courage to fight a single battle.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“They've received too great of a blow and won't be able get over it within a short period of time. They might not even be able to get over from the blow their entire life. Their mental state isn't firm enough and this is also considered to be a test for them.”

“Oh, right. Qing Shui, are you going to leave?” The old man with the surname Cao smiled and said to Qing Shui....

“Mhm!”

“When?”

“I'm thinking of leaving tomorrow. It won't be later than three days.”

“Then be careful on your way. We won't be sending you off.” The old man in golden dragon robe smiled and said.

“Thank you. Sir, you don't have to stand on ceremony with me. There's still something I have to get your advice on.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“What is it? Just say it. You don't have to stand on ceremony then either. If you don't mind, you can treat the two of us as your own family's seniors.” The old man dressed in golden dragon robe now valued Qing Shui very highly.

“I want to know about the Demon Lord.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“The Demon Lord?” The two old men looked at Qing Shui in great astonishment.

“Yes, I wonder if the two of you knows anything?” Qing Shui now spoke to them differently. It represented that the relationship between the three of them had gotten closer.

“The Demon Lord isn't from the Western Oxhe Continent. We only know that she's the head of the Demon Lord Palace. She has made an enemy against all the righteous influences of an entire continent. They all say that she's a demon and we don't know the details either. The Western Oxhe Continent knows only the hearsays about her and they might not be accurate.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and said slowly.

“Qing Shui, you know the Demon Lord?” The old man with the surname Cao said in astonishment.

“I broke the seal on her back in the five continents.”

Qing Shui felt that there's no need to conceal this and thus said it outright. However, when he said this, the countenance of the two old men seemed to be a little weird.

“We hope that you don't look for her before you've reached the strength of 10,000 suns. Remember what we have said. We won't do you harm. Otherwise, you'll be in great danger. Wait till you've become stronger. You'll then be able to hear from other people of her level on how to travel between the nine continents.” The old man wearing a golden dragon robe sighed and said.

“A strength of 10,000 suns? What level is that lady at? She can travel between the nine continents?” Qing Shui said in astonishment.

“It's not good to know too much now. Remember what we've said. Work hard on getting stronger. In the future, the Heaven Secrets Academy will still have to rely on you. With power, everything else will be resolved.”

...

“Father, are you really not going to bring me? Please bring me along.” Qing Sha grabbed Qing Shui's arm and said dejectedly.

“Haven't we spoken about this? If you don't cultivate, what will happen to you in the future? Moreover, I'll come back frequently.”

Qing Shui tried very hard and finally convinced Qing Sha.

Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess both gave their blessings.

“Lass, you must listen to aunt.” Qing Shui brought Qing Sha to the Eldest Princess and said.

“Didn't you say that I must call her mother previously? Why has it changed to aunt?” Qing Sha asked Qing Shui, as she looked at him seriously.

It was only then did Qing Shui realized that she had the potential to be a small demon. Her potential was slowly being developed.

The Eldest Princess blushed as she grabbed Qing Sha. “Lass, you're teasing me as well now?”

“Haha, I listen to Father. If Father isn't around, I'll listen to you.” With that, Qing Sha looked at the two of them and left.

Qing Shui felt that the few of them already know that the relationship between himself and the Eldest Princess seemed to had changed. It was because he felt that even Qing Sha had noticed that. How could the others not realize?

“Bon voyage.”

“You haven't given me my reward yet.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Eldest Princess.

“What reward? There's no reward.” The Eldest Princess said unnaturally.

“A man must be true to his words. How can you go back on your words?”

“I'm not a gentleman, I'm a lady.” The Eldest Princess smiled and said.

“Uh. If you don't give me a reward, I won't let you be a lady.” Qing Shui looked at her and said seriously.

“I'm a lady. What can I be if I'm not a lady?” The Eldest Princess didn't think much of it.

“You can become a woman as well.”

Eldest Princess: “...”

While she was stunned, Qing Shui kissed the Eldest Princess' red lips and sucked on the sweet nectar in her mouth greedily. It tasted even better than the Spring of Life. He had one hand around her beautiful waist while the other one reached into her twin peaks from the lower hem of her clothes.

The Eldest Princess only had a short moment of oversight. When she regained her senses, Qing Shui's other hand had also reached under her clothes and was on her beautiful butt.

It took her a lot of force to get away from Qing Shui's entangling mouth, one of her hands pressed down on the hand which he had on her butt, not letting him move. Her other hand was around his neck.

“If you were to continue going overboard, I'll let you have your wish, but I'll disappear.”

Qing Shui felt very down. Why was it that all ladies liked to use this trick? He had no choice but to stop one of his hands. However, the hand which was at her twin peaks continued to move around. Qing Shui's lower half body once again turned into the state it was like the other time.

Just like that, Qing Shui looked at that beauty and enjoyed its touch in great ecstasy.

1253 - Chapter 1253 - Out of Fighting Spirit, Prowess, She Can Travel Around The Nine Continents?

Qing Shui slowly rotated his palm around her jade peaks. He tried to thoroughly experience the softness and smoothness, while his other hand was placed right at her well-rounded bottom. He looked at her tender and alluring face in mesmerization.

“Have you had enough?” the Eldest Princess' eyes looked really charming. It appeared really elegant and appeared to be a bit misty.

“No, I will never feel satisfied. Be my woman.” Qing Shui's face was a bit red due to blood congestion as he was trying to hold himself back. Nevertheless, he still asked her seriously.

“You haven't made me reach the point where I want to be your woman. Don't force me.” the Eldest Princess said gently.

“But you have fallen for me.” Qing Shui moved his body as a way to show that he was thirsting for her.

“Could it be that you only want me for my body? If that's the case, I can give it to you now. After that, we will no longer know each other. Do you want it?” the Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui seriously.

“What do you see me as? I like bullying you, and I like everything about you as a whole. Of course, I also like your body.” Qing Shui retracted his hands from below and hugged her tightly.

The Eldest Princess said softly: “Have you not taken enough advantage of me today? You are my nemesis. If it have been other people, I would have immediately torn them into pieces.”

As Qing Shui heard the Eldest Princess' words, he was moved. He responded happily: “Sunu, do you also share the same feelings towards me?”

The Eldest Princess never expected this brat to actually change the way he called her. She rolled her eyes: “I don't like you, nor do I hate you. Haven't you said before that love and affection are different? You only have affection towards me and you are already bullying me like this?”

“Only when you start having affection for someone will it turn into love. As of now, the feeling I have towards you is already love.”

“It's not love. You have said before that love is something which can be tested. Love is selfish. Tell me, will you be able to stand up to love's trials?” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui while she pulled away his arms around her waist.

Qing Shui felt a bit upset. Just what kind of nonsense did he said? Great, now she could use it against him. He revealed a bitter smile and said: “It's only when someone love the other person to the extreme that it will turn selfish. But love is very weak, it can change very easily. So love requires responsibility as well.”

At the moment when Qing Shui finished speaking, the Eldest Princess kissed his cheek on her own accord. “You are still a man. If you have said something different, I would never marry you in my entire life. Furthermore in the future, you too no longer have to think about ever touching me again.”

Qing Shui felt that it was a close call. She was testing him. However, he too understood very quickly. After all, she knew that he had wives, but she still let him hug her. This could already justify one thing. If he thought that this woman would ask him to only have herself as his wife, if he really did misinterpret her intentions to be this, he would only be destined to lose this woman.

“So are you finally going to promise to marry me now?”

“No, but I can fulfill a small request for you as a way to send you off. If the request is too much, I will cancel it immediately.” the Eldest Princess embraced Qing Shui's neck and whispered to his ear.

Qing Shui's blood within his body boiled, it was just a small request which wasn't too excessive. He immediately carried the Eldest Princess and had managed to bring her into his room in an instant.

“My cultivation doesn't allow me to lose my virginity.”

Merely these few gentle words which came out of the Eldest Princess' mouth already made Qing Shui completely gave up the scheme he planned in his heart. Originally, he thought that he might be able to eat her up, but he now lost the intention to do so. Regardless of whether it was true or false, he would still need to respect her.

“I find it really hard to hold in. Just think of a way to help me force it out!” Qing Shui whispered beside her ears. He even went to the extent that he grabbed her jade-like hand then placed it on the firm and upright part of his body.

The woman immediately retracted her hand as her body also trembled.

“Sister Su, you promised to me before. This shouldn't be too much, should it?”

...........

Eventually, Qing Shui still took off his clothes. That malevolent brat managed to make the Eldest Princess feel extremely shy as he slowly inserted it into her mouth. At that moment, her expression, which was filled with shock, fright and shyness, were very arousing to look at. It was only after a relentless amount of effort that she managed to get a grip of herself and began to move under Qing Shui's guidance.

The Eldest Princess finally left. Qing Shui on the other hand, still had the previous beautiful scenes in his mind. At the second he ejaculated, the adorable look which the Eldest Princess showed as she quickly ran away was imprinted in his mind.

Qing Shui who regained his composure pondered over when he should leave. It could be considered that he had now confirmed his relationship with the Eldest Princess. Of course, he was the one who confirmed it himself. He would definitely not let this woman ran away.

Qing Shui left and the girls watched him as he departed.

Now, the direction where Qing Shui headed to was precisely towards the Divine Might Dynasty.

As Qing Shui made his way towards the Divine Might Dynasty, the one thing he thought about the most was Di Chen. The reason why he came to the Western Oxhe Continent was precisely for Di Chen. The Divine Might Dynasty was the dynasty closest to him at the other half of the Western Oxhe Continent. It was also a very powerful fourth grade dynasty.

Nine Continents Step!

During this time, the Nine Continents Steps Effect didn't get upgraded. He remembered the Demon Lord, the woman who could shuttle back and forth around the nine continents. He didn't know what she relied on in order to do so. Could it be the Divine Turtle?

It was always been emphasized that the largest obstacle one could meet in passing back and forth the continents were the huge ocean. Could it be because this Divine Turtle had miraculous magical power in the ocean?

Every time he thought about this woman, he would get a slight headache. She had enemies with the people who followed the right path in at least one continent. Or at least, this was what was shown to the public. The Demon Lord Palace, Qing Shui believed that he would need a strength worth around 10,000 sun if he wanted to meet her safely. Just how strong was that woman?

Qing Shui wanted to do things realistically without any flights of fancy. He decided that he would go with the flow and see what would happen.

Qing Shui who had made a decision stopped keeping his mind revolved around these things.

He rode on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Only when a particular time was reached, he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate. When he came out, he would continue through his journey.

However, not long after he flew out of the sphere of influence of the Heaven Secrets Academy, he found himself surrounded by people. Qing Shui was really shocked. After all, he had used the Nine Continents Step Effect many times during his journey. He could still actually be targeted by other people. This was definitely something to be surprised about.

The people who stopped him were all old men. All of them had faces as gloomy as dripping water. When they looked at Qing Shui, it was like they were itching to tear him into thousand pieces as soon as possible.

“Why are you guys trying to stop me?” Qing Shui asked the two old men with hunched back.

If it wasn't because they were here, anyone would find it difficult to relate these two old men as expert warriors.

“Because you deserved it.” The old man on the left side said as he lifted up his hand.

“Who are you guys? I don't think I have offended any of you before.” At the moment, QIng Shui wanted to know who these people were. Even though he could roughly guess their identity, he still had no idea who was behind them.

It would be very easy for Qing Shui to escape as he had the Holy Jade Divine Stone Ring and Nine Continents Boots. Hence, he didn't panic. Besides, with his current strength, there were only very few people who could actually beat him.

However, Qing Shui could feel that the people opposite him were also very strong. They should have a strength around 3,000 sun. So, there were a total of ten people with a strength worth 3,000 sun opposite him....

Qing Shui felt puzzled. Who would actually go this far just to pick a fight with him?

Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant!

Qing Shui raised his strength and summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and looked at the people opposite him. “I don't care who you are. You guys will still be able to make it if you leave now. If you really want to die, don't blame me for what I will do later.”

“Ignorant, impudent brat! Die!”

The old man on the right side swung the dragon staff in his hand towards Qing Shui.

Nine Continents Mountain!

As Qing Shui triggered his mind, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared immediately. It forged its way towards the old man.

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

Pa!

An enormous flame dragon instantly whipped towards the old man with bright flame.

The old man immediately got whipped by Qing Shui's attacks. It was obvious that he had already got injured as he revealed a dispirited expression.

Qing Shui was stunned. He had actually met the 20% chance to double his prowess.

Vajra Subdues Demon!

Emperor's Qi!

......

In just a short while, Qing Shui had eliminated nearly one third of these old men's strength. As this happened, they were only left with about 1,000 sun of strength.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

The surroundings immediately got covered by a huge ocean.

Monstrous Wave, Toppling Mountains and Ocean!

At Qing Shui's current strength, his most powerful attack was the Seal of Roc. However, the one which was truly intimidating was his controlling ability. Of course, it would be a different story if his Seal of Roc could meet the 20% chances to double its prowess.

Originally, the effect of the 20% to double his prowess was supposed to be absolutely powerful. However, with no idea since when, it seemed like it had gotten a bit weaker. From Qing Shui's perspective, it seemed to be less than 10%, or even less than 5%. He found this really hard to understand.

Seal of Roc!

With just one move, Qing Shui managed to push one of the old man back into the dark vortex. He quickly continued on his attack with the enormous wave from the Toppling Mountains and Sea.

Ruthless Fire and Water!

Water Binding Force!

Seal of Xuantian!

At this moment, Qing Shui showed his opponents his formidable controlling ability. In just a blink of an eye, one of the nine old men got injured whereas the others experienced great reduction in speed. Both their hands and feet were bound among the boundless ocean.

Nine Palace Roaming Dragon Step!

Qing Shui was like a roaming dragon in the deep sea. He kept the Nine Continent Mountains coordinated to his movement. To his opponents, each of his attacks were heavy burdens to them as he was using the Seal of Roc in all of his attacks.

In one his attacks, he managed to meet the 20% chance of doubling his attack prowess and ended up killing his opponent instantly.

When Qing Shui was with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, as long as he weakened his opponent and used the State of One With Elephant, every one Seal of Roc which he unleashed would be fatal attacks to them.

Since the massacre had already started, Qing Shui found no need to hold back. As a result of the boost he received in his Spirit Energy, the strength of both his Tidal Cloud Wave Seal and his Seal of Xuantian had also been significantly increased.

The Instantaneous Diamond Evasion of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could help let it stand at an absolute advantage against opponents on the same level. It could defend and attack at godly speed.

Qing Shui immediately left the place once he retrieved all of the interspatial silk sachets. However, what made him upset in the end was that among the men, two were from the Tian Clan, four were from the Fu Clan, and the rest were from the other clans.

Aristocratic Clan also had a lot of internal conflicts with each other. A lot of people would thirst for the position of the Clan's Head. Qing Shui wasn't surprised about it. Now, he wanted to run away. There were too few people who could stop him in the Western Oxhe Continent.

This time, upon entering the paradise, Qing Shui saw the Yang Stone. He made up his mind to once again forge the Big Dipper Sword. This way, he would be able to help himself increase a significant amount of strength.

Prior to this, he had never thought of doing this. However this time, he was heading off to the Divine Might Dynasty, it would be advantageous for him to raise a bit of his strength. After all, he was alone there. Things would be really bad if he ran into any expert warriors.

This time, Qing Shui was really excited. He hoped that he could make the Big Dipper Sword turn into a legendary grade weapon. He was really looking forward to it. If he really managed to do that, his strength would once again be able to experience another significant increase.

False God, he wondered what kind of strength would be considered to had stepped into the huge door of the False God Realm.

Qing Shui retrieved his mind and dedicated all of it into forging the metal.

He smelted the Big Dipper Sword. The Big Dipper Sword acted as the heart of his sword. Simultaneously, it was also the bone of his sword.

After that, he started to refine the Yang Stone and blended it drop by drop into his Big Dipper Sword.

Since his strength had increased, the power of the Primordial Flame also increased significantly. Compared to before, the speed at which he melted the Yang Stone was a lot faster now. But even so, he still needed almost 49 days to melt it.

He had already used up roughly one-third of the Yang Stone. Actually, this one-third of it was already enough to forge a sword. However, when blending it into the Big Dipper Sword, it only gave an additional faint thread of gold color to its edge. In terms of its size and thickness, there weren't that much changes.

Following on, he started to hammer and refine it. The most crucial moment had come. Qing Shui prayed that it would achieve the legendary grade.

1254 - Chapter 1254 - One Against Ten, Incapable Of Withstanding Even A Single Blow. Forging The Big Dipper Sword Once Again

Qing Shui really wanted to enter the State of No Conscious. Unfortunately, he was more conscious than anyone at the moment. Even though he dedicated all of his mind in smelting the sword, he found himself unable to enter the State of No Conscious.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a pain on his hand. Previously, he didn't enter the State of No Conscious, but he suddenly got distracted. He lowered his head and for some reason, found his hand to have been cut by the Big Dipper Sword. Drop after drop, his fresh blood dripped onto the Big Dipper Sword.

Originally, this kind of small wound would be able to regenerate itself very quickly. Hence, Qing Shui wasn't really concerned about it. He continued to hammer and smelt it. At this moment, he couldn't afford to have any more distractions or allow himself to do other things.

Time passed by little by little. What made Qing Shui felt a bit upset was that little wound didn't actually recover. He didn't know if it had something to do with the aura on the sword. Regardless of whatever the reason was, Qing Shui still felt really weird about it.

He could still afford to lose this little bit of blood. Besides, this blood already blended itself into the Big Dipper Sword. This was his own blood that contained the Violet Gold Bloodline. When forging weapons, there was a method known as the Blood Sacrifice.

Qing Shui knew that there were two kinds of Blood Sacrifice. The first kind was known as the Death Sacrifice. A kind of Blood Sacrifice in which the blacksmith used his own life in exchange for the cost. This kind of weapons would normally be killing weapons. Killing weapons had very strong killing intent as well as resentment. Normally, people who used this kind of swords wouldn't end well.

The other kind of Blood Sacrifice was by using his own blood essence as guidance to increase his and his weapon's mutual understanding, or even turn it into a Spiritual Sword. Spiritual Sword was naturally a sword which could communicate mentally. It would even have a bit of its own thought, gaining sentience. Hence, Qing Shui's strength would be able to increase significantly.

Qing Shui instantly came up with a lot of thoughts in his mind. But he knew that now wasn't the time for him to think about these. He quickly focused once more and continued to forge.

Drop after drop, he was slowly losing his blood. Even though one drop wasn't much, he still wouldn't be able to hold on for a long period of time. Qing Shui realized that he was now already losing an excessive amount of blood. However, he was already at the stage where it was impossible for him to stop. If he was to bet on it, he might be able to end up with a Spiritual Sword. That way, he would be able to get even stronger. It might even provide a huge help as he tried to break through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer.

Qing Shui clenched his teeth and told himself in his mind to hold on a bit longer and only think of a backup plan once he reached his limit. That way, at least he wouldn't regret even if it failed.

Qing Shui, whose face looked extremely pale, clenched his teeth and hold on bitterly. He was already at his limit. If this went on, the only thing he could do was to eat some medicinal herbs that could help to keep himself alive. Even if he eat them, he wouldn't be able to replenish his blood immediately.

At that moment, Qing Shui felt astonished as a powerful dazzling light attacked him. A bright light appeared on top of the Big Dipper Sword. This meant that the process was a success. Furthermore, the Big Dipper Sword also shrinked at a really fast speed. It only stopped when it was about the size of a small finger. It was shining in gold and right in the center, there was an unadorned and simple flower pattern that looked really exquisite and astute. It immediately entered into Qing Shui's Dantian.

Unfortunately, Qing Shui had now fainted. He didn't had the chance to see some of the changes. After the small Big Dipper Sword entered Qing Shui's Dantian, it began to slowly nurture his meridians to recover his qi and blood.

After about eight hours, QIng Shui woke up. Even though at the moment, his body still felt really weak, he already felt a lot better compared to before. He quickly went to have a look at the Big Dipper Sword only to find that it had vanished completely.

Qing Shui felt strange but just as was wondering where the Big Dipper Sword went to, his subconscious informed him that the Big Dipper Sword was already within his Dantian. Initially, Qing Shui was already extremely surprised by this. He quickly took a peek inside and got yet another shock of his life.

Now, within his Dantian, the Golden Pellet was located in the middle. The Nine Continents Mountain was on the left while the Seven-colored Pellet was on the right. However, below the Golden Pellet, there was the Big Dipper Sword. Its sword tip was pointing forward.

Spiritual Sword!

He had actually attained himself a Spiritual Sword!

Qing Shui found it hard to believe. The Spiritual Sword was a mystical existence. Its strongest ability was that it was able to communicate telepathically. It shared the same thought with its master, and they could communicate telepatically. The legendary Divine Weapons were precisely this kind of weapon. It was just that Divine Weapons were a lot stronger than Spiritual Weapons. However, despite so, Spiritual Weapons also had the chance to evolve into Divine Weapons, but the chances for that to happen was fairly small.

Regardless of the chances, QIng Shui still felt unusually happy. Spiritual Weapon was almost equivalent to Legendary grade weapon. Hence, it could be said that Spiritual Weapon was at Legendary grade. However, it was a Legendary grade weapon which could mature.

It was just like last time when he helped the Seventh Princess forged the Nine Yang Sword. That was as far as it could go. It would stay that level permanently until it was ruined. But of course, Legendary grade weapons weren't something which would break so easily.

However, Qing Shui's Spiritual Sword was able to grow! Once the time was right and the condition was fulfilled, its strength would increase. Speaking of strength, Qing Shui quickly looked towards it. Until now, he still didn't know what the strength of the current Big Dipper Sword was.

Big Dipper Sword, Spiritual Weapon. Smelted with Blood Essence. Connected to the owner's mind.

It could increase the user's raw strength by ten folds and Spirit Energy by three folds. There was a 10% chance that the attack prowess would be doubled. The amount of consumption when using any battle techniques would be cut down by half.

It was not necessary to be held in hand. There would even be strength increase even if you used other weapons. User could condense the sword with his Qi. He could also attack immediately barehanded. For now, the the Big Dipper Sword couldn't leave the Dantian.

......

Qing Shui felt incomparably excited. The Spiritual Weapons were also divided into two groups. One which could mature, and the other one which couldn't. The latter meant that the weapon would permanently stayed the way it was. The former on the other hand, had a bit of hope to become a Divine Weapon. There was a high hope that its strength would flourish once again.

This time, Qing Shui once again managed to significantly increase his strength. His physical strength had reached almost a 1,900 sun. When using the Nine Continents Mountain, it could reach almost 3,800 sun. If he was to combine it with the strength reduction provided by Vajra Subdues Demon and Emperor's Qi, he would be able to immediately push back expert warriors with a strength worth around 5,000 sun with his Nine Continents Mountain to the point they couldn't resist.

Furthermore, his Spirit Energy had also become more terrifying. When he unleashed the Seal of Roc, he would be able to achieve a strength worth more than 5,300 sun. Even if he was to randomly use the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip, he would also have a strength near 2,700 sun.

His Controlling Ability was even more fearsome. Merely a Spiritual Sword could already push him all the way to his peak. There were now even fewer people in the Western Oxhe Continent who was capable of trapping him.

Qing Shui realized that not only did the ability of the Spiritual Sword to double his attack prowess didn't increase, it was even reduced to 10%. However, Qing Shui didn't feel unhappy, he even felt delighted when he learnt about it. The reason for that was because now, he felt that the 10% chance would definitely be more accurate. In fact, it might even be have a higher proc chance than the previous 20%.

Ten percent. The 10% chance meant that every ten times he unleashed an attack, one of them would had the opportunity to double in prowess. It only took an instant for experts to exchange blows ten times. Hence, 10% was still something really terrifying....

If this opportunity was met, Qing Shui's Spirit Energy Attack would still be really terrifying. Even if he didn't use the Seal of Roc, it would still contain a strength worth 5,000 sun and more.

If Qing Shui was to run into that ten elderly men from before with his current strength, he would be able to crush them.

Spiritual Sword. A spiritual sword which could grow. It was equivalent to being a False Divine Weapon.

As Qing Shui looked at the medicinal herbs within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he hoped that he could refine the Three Yang Pill, or even the Four Yang Pill as early as possible. In the future, if he had the intention to head towards the three other continents, he would still need to rely on these to increase his strength. Most importantly, he needed to break through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer.

Qing Shui was already standing at the foot of the mountain of Eighth Heavenly Layer. However, it was a tall mountain which penetrated through the sky. It was so sharp that there was not even the slightest slope along the way. How could a normal people climb up the mountain?

......

Within two months time, Qing Shui finally managed to enter the area of Divine Might Dynasty with his Nine Continents Step Effect, as well as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's flying ability. Maybe because it was near the dangerous and desolate area of the other half of Western Oxhe Continent, the culture here was relatively more doughty.

The Divine Might Dynasty was very windy and had a lot of snow. In comparison, the weather here was slightly poorer in quality, but the air here was still fresh. Furthermore, the four seasons here were distinguished very clearly.

Yet again, he arrived at an unfamiliar place alone. However this time, Qing Shui arrived with hope and expectation. The reason was there was a woman here whom he was familiar with. He hoped that he would be able to see her earlier.

By the time Qing Shui arrived at Divine Might Dynasty, he wished that he could have met Di Chen right away. It was as if he couldn't wait for even one second. He tried his best to take in some air to calm himself down.

He didn't know what this place was. In any case, this place was just incomparably crowded. There were continuous streams of people along the street. Qing Shui also didn't really feel hesitant. He didn't feel cold, nor would he starve or get bullied by other people. In fact, he felt quite relaxed here.

The sect Di Chen was in was called the Lotus Sect. He didn't know how the Lotus Sect was like, nor did he know where it was. He had already inquired a lot of people along the street. He even paid them money to ask about it. Nevertheless, his attempts still ended in failure. There were some people who just randomly pointed into a direction upon receiving the money. Even though Qing Shui didn't head into the said-direction, he still knew that it was fake. They only did so for the money.

It seemed like the people at the bottom were not aware of the existence of the Lotus Sect. The world was boundless. One small sect just wouldn't be so noticeable. Even if they had heard about it, it would still be useless. To them, it would only be something which existed in legend. How would they know about its location?

It was way too big. Qing Shui made up his mind to head towards the Imperial City.

Within the Imperial City, there were talented individuals in hiding. In comparison, things would be easier for him.

This time, Qing Shui right away made some inquires about the direction to the Imperial City. He didn't hesitate to spend money to ask about it from a few warriors. He only used his Nine Continents Step Effect to travel into the direction towards Imperial City once he got an unanimous answer from each of them.

The Divine Might Dynasty was very huge, but there were even more low grade dynasties under their control. Originally, Qing Shui already felt that the Great Yu Dynasty was already really huge. But compared to Divine Might Dynasty, they were just too far apart in size.

It was winter here. By the time he arrived at the Imperial City, the sky was already filled with snowflakes. Qing Shui preferred snowing over raining. With snow everywhere, the entire place turned white with snow covering the ground and pines very quickly.

Qing Shui stood on the land of snow and let the snowflakes landed on him. He felt unusually calm, calm like deep water.

Even though it was already snowing, there were still a lot of people along the street. In fact, there seemed to be even more people than usual.

Suddenly, there was an uproar in front. A group of people was walking towards the direction where Qing Shui was. These people were wearing luxurious clothes. Just with one glance, people could already tell that they're disciples from wealthy clans. They were all youngsters. At least based on their appearances, they looked really young.

At the moment when Qing Shui looked at the person, the person also seemed to be looking right back at him. Very quickly, she already made her way towards him. The person leading was a clever-looking woman wearing a fox fur coat. Qing Shui already found her a bit familiar at the first time he saw her.

“Why are you in Divine Might Dynasty?” The woman seemed surprised when she saw Qing Shui.

“Hu Yiya?” Qing Shui felt that he was a bit bad at recognizing people. Normally, once a woman changed into a new cloth and put on a new kind of make-up, it would be quite energy-consuming to try and recognize them.

“You still remember me? This is great. Since you're here, let me do the honors and treat you.” Hu Yiya seemed to be particularly happy. There was a faint fox charm between her brows. However, it also felt innocent.

“Are you still in touch with him.” Qing Shui was talking about Tian Jiange. He only knew that she shared an extraordinary relationship with Tian Jiange. He didn't know how things had turned out for them as of now.

“Of course, he told me that he will get married with me when he is more capable.” Hu Yiya looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“Oh, don't worry about it, he will definitely be able to achieve a lot.” Qing Shui smiled and responded.

“Let's go, let me bring you around.”

“Sister Ya, who is he? He seems so unfamiliar.” The young men beside Hu Yiya asked.

“A friend from far away. He is really powerful.” Hu Yiya answered them casually.

“Oh, if you are Sister Ya's friends, that means you are also our friend. Let's go and walk around together. This way, things will be livelier.” It was obvious that Hu Yiya was their boss. Among the twelve people including Hu Yiya, there were only four females.

1255 - Chapter 1255 - Spiritual Weapon, Explosive Increasing Strength, Reunion With Hu Yiya

Qing Shui pretty much understood some of the issues while they were on the road. Although it was the Emperor City, it was too vast. Other than the Royal Family, there were also many great aristocrat clans. With all these powers united, even the Royal Family would fear them. Besides, without these clans, the Royal Family wouldn't be able to develop smoothly and steadily either.

The Hu Clan was a reputed clan in this region and was definitely a powerful clan. The fact that Hu Yiya could go to the Heaven Secrets Academy with the Royal Family to participate in the exchange competition proved just how powerful the Hu clan is currently.

The Royal Family wasn't entirely made up of their own people, perhaps their own people only made up for even less than one third. However, the truly powerful figures within it were the people among the Royal Family. The bloodline that flowed within their body was noble and a powerful inheritance.

The Hu Clan couldn't be considered the best clan, but they were almost there. The number of clans that was able to completely suppress the Hu Clan could be counted on two hands.

Qing Shui had known these people because he had been introduced to them previously; they were the aristocratic clans around this area. There were countless aristocratic clans in the Imperial City. These clans joined hands with each other, forming a rope. Otherwise, it was possible that they would be eliminated.

These aristocratic clans cooperated with each other but also competed against each other at the same time. It was possible that the previous generations were rivals to each other while the current generations cooperated with each other. The previous generations may cooperate with each other while the current generation is also great friends with each other and would also compete with the young masters and young ladies of the rivaling clan.

Among Hu Yiya's group, the Hu Clan and Bei Clan were the most powerful in strength. Among the Bei Clan, there was a boy with the name Bei Gele. The Hu Clan and Bei Clan were on great terms with each other and could even consider each other friends.

Bei Gele and Hu Yiya were about the same age, only separated by a few months. So he could only address Hu Yiya as Sister Ya. However, his cultivation was a little stronger than Hu Yiya's.

They were not from the main branch of their clans but were the youngest ones among their generation. Even if they were very talented, they were still too young to influence their clan's aspirations for now.

But at the same time, no one dared to do anything to them either, due to their clan's reputation.

“Brother Qing, what is your cultivation? Sister Ya cannot stop praising you.” Bei Gele glanced at Qing Shui with eagerness in his eyes, but Qing Shui could tell that there was no malice in them.

“Why? Do you want to try fighting me?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

Qing Shui wasn't actually older than him, but with the height of his realm, even Hu Yiya thought that Qing Shui wasn't that young even though he didn't really seem old to her. Among the great clans in the West Oxhe Continent, some of the younger generations got married around 200 years old but that didn't mean that they were definitely virgins.

Aristocratic clans got engaged very early. Some of them could engage at the age of 20 or even 16. This kind of engagement could be considered as getting married and they could live together. Basically, if the clans were well-matched in terms of social status, a divorce was very unlikely to happen, unless the other party was a lot more powerful than the other.

After the children from aristocratic clans got married, they didn't give birth to a child at too early age. But of course, most of them were couples of older husband and younger wife. Although it was difficult to get pregnant when one got more powerful, the child that they bore at this time would have talents that were above average instead. Such was the power of clan inheritance.

“I would love to. But I have something else I'd like Brother Qing to help us with right now.”

“Stop it. Qing Shui didn't come all the way here to help us. If you continue with this I won't allow you all to follow us.” Hu Yiya said directly, the tone of her voice left no room for further discussion at all.

Qing Shui didn't have to guess to know that it was most likely because they had some conflicts with the children of other clans, and Hu Yiya and the rest were probably in a vulnerable position.

Bei Gele shook his head without a choice, but Qing Shui only nodded at him.

Although nothing was said, Bei Gele was still smiling happily. This nod had actually already spoken for itself. To have one more person is to gain another power. Besides, he had a feeling that Qing Shui's strength was even more powerful than his own, though it was just a hunch.

“How annoying!”

When Qing Shui heard Hu Yiya's voice, he instantly understood it along with the other nearly twenty people who were closely following them. Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He got himself into something like this upon meeting them.

Hu Yiya stopped walking and turned around to give Qing Shui an embarrassed look. “We are actually on our way to fight those people today when we ran into you by coincidence. Qing Shui, please leave at once. I will go find you in a bit.”

Qing Shui looked at Hu Yiya seriously and discovered that her gaze was very sincere. Although she seemed a little seductive, she was still being very serious.

“With you and Brother's relationship, do you think I can just leave? Can you explain to me what is going on?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Sigh. The fellow who leads them is Chen Fuding of their Chen Clan. The Chen Clan and my clan are about the same level. Chen Fuding likes me, so he had his clan come to my clan with a marriage proposal. You know that I wasn't going to agree to this, besides the people of my clan doted me too, so we refused them politely. Even so, it was inevitable that this was like a slap on the Chen Clan's face. Although we can't fight over this, the relationship between our clans definitely is not going to be good. Chen Fuding also accused me of humiliating their clan, so we would fight every time we see each other.”

By the time Hu Yiya finished speaking, the other party had appeared about five meters away from them. Qing Shui looked at the man who was quite good looking. He was standing tall and straight across them. His skin was fair, he had a straight nose and a pair of bright eyes that had a hint of lasciviousness and evilness in them.

“Hu Yiya. I've told you that I'd beat your people up every time I see you. I'll have you know that missing out on a man that is as outstanding as I is your biggest loss,” Chen Fuding said arrogantly....

Although he was saying that in a very serious tone, Qing Shui couldn't hold back his laughter and instantly broke out laughing.

“Brother Qing, you also think it's funny?” Bei Gele asked Qing Shui with a smile.

“It's not really that funny, but it's fitting to come out from an idiot's mouth,” said Qing Shui in a serious tone.

Qing Shui's statement had definitely dished out enough damage. The countenance of Chen Fuding, who stood across them, instantly turned livid as he looked at Qing Shui. After glaring at him for a few moment, he put on a fake smile. “Who are you? I've never seen you before. I'd advise you to stay out of this.”

Qing Shui didn't expect the other party to remain so prudent. Although he was furious, he suppressed his anger rather than instantly going into a frenzy. He understood that it was possible that he would be paying a hefty price if he was rude and impetuous to someone without knowing them well yet.

“You don't have to care who I am. Don't you think you are being a big idiot to say something so gallantly like that to a girl? Do you think it's a very glorious thing to do?” Qing Shui couldn't hold back from lashing out at someone who was so shameless and narcissistic like him. Watching them shrivel was the most pleasurable thing.

“This is a matter between the Hu Clan and Chen Clan. If you stop getting yourself involved, I won't hold you accountable for humiliating me just now. Otherwise, you will regret this.” Chen Fuding didn't say anything too overboard up even to this point.

He only wanted to see Qing Shui's reaction and was trying to investigate his background at the same time. After all, there were some people whom he couldn't afford to offend.

“You can't disgrace the Chen Clan even more than this. For a man like you to find trouble with a single lady every day on your own accord, don't you see how perverse you are? Don't you realize that everyone is looking at you pitifully? You're indeed pitiful.”

“Shut up. You are the pitiful one. I am the young master of Chen Clan. Who dare to say I am pitiful?” Chen Fuding yelled loudly, attracting the attention of many people around them.

“The truly pitiful man is a person who isn't aware that they are being pitied by the others. That's the most pathetic part. The Chen Clan have so many sons, why are you the only one who is doing something like this?”

“That's because she...” Chen Fuding couldn't bring himself to say that she refused a marriage.

“You're doing this just because she didn't accept the marriage proposal from your clan, don't you think that you're being too petty? For you to do something like this just because someone isn't attracted to an idiot like you will only make others think that you are even more pitiful. Look at your seniors. They didn't do something like this because they knew others will only find them pathetic. Why didn't anyone from the Hu Clan step out when you bully a girl from their clan like this? That's because the Hu Clan also think that you're pathetic. Although there's a saying that goes: a pathetic man certainly has something to be despised, the pathetic man certainly has a pitiful side too...”

Qing Shui felt that he was kind of like Tang Monk right now, but he saw that sheen of sweat on the other party's forehead despite the fact that it was snowing right now...

“Am I pathetic?”

“Am I pathetic??”

.........

Cheng Fuding suddenly asked the people around him. The men in this world were actually male chauvinists. Men have always been regarded as superior to women. Only some powerful women could escape this fate but no matter where they go they would find themselves still trapped in this in the end.

When these people thought about it, they really found him to be quite pathetic. However, their target was still Hu Yiya, so they were all looking at each other, unsure of what to do.

Hu Yiya was also looking at Qing Shui in shock. “I thought you have quite a decent cultivation but it seems like your mouth is even better. You have already driven him crazy by only speaking. Usually, it's us who go crazy when he speaks.”

It would be strange for a lady to not be driven mad when they met someone who was as shameless as Chen Fuding. From the first sentence Chen Fuding spoke, it was already evident that his shamelessness and narcissism had already attained a very high level.

“Young Master Chen, since he had already said that we are pathetic, why don't we beat him up and let him be the pathetic one?” A youth at the back stepped forward and spoke.

“That's what I wanted to hear. It'll be merrier for all of us be pathetic together. Since I have been criticized as pathetic today, go beat him up and show him who is the pathetic one.” Chen Fuding hissed through his teeth.

He didn't mind to be called shameless, narcissistic or anything of the sort. He was born with a sense of superiority, so he wouldn't pay any attention to what the others said about him. Yet Qing Shui had destroyed his sense of superiority with all that talk about how men are always regarded superior than women earlier. Without that sense of superiority, it felt as if he was standing here bare naked while everyone watched him. It even made him feel pity for himself.

However, they only knew the next level of pathetic when they started fighting. Qing Shui immediately used his spirit energy to restrict the other party's speed and reaction. They were instantly left with a bloody nose and a swollen face after about ten of Hu Yiya's people went up to throw their punches at them.

All these time, it had always been Hu Yiya's people who got beaten up. But this time, they realized that the opponents were actually weak and were a lot more inferior to how they usually were. They unleashed the anger that they had been suppressed over a long period of time, putting Chen Fuding and the rest at their mercy.

Qing Shui didn't join in the fight. He only watched how the opponents got beaten by nearly ten of Hu Yiya's people until each of them had at least a few broken bones. No one was going to die in a fight like this as their objective was to humiliate the other party. Perhaps it was because they had been suppressed for a long time and had no idea why the opponents had low endurance today, hence the opponents ended up with a few broken bones.

They were mainly aiming at their opponents face in this fight. There was nothing better than letting them leave with a bloody nose and a swollen face, looking just like a pig's head.

1256 - Chapter 1256 - Who Is The Pathetic One?

In the end, Chen Fuding fled along with his people. From the beginning to the end, he didn't understand how today's outcome turned out like this. Even Hu Yiya didn't really quite get it, but she knew that it definitely had something to do with Qing Shui.

“Thank you, Qing Shui!” Hu Yiya expressed her sincere gratitude to Qing Shui.

“What are you thanking me for? You guys are the one who chased them away with your fists. I didn't do anything.” Qing Shui smiled.

“It's fine if you don't want to admit it, as long as I know what is going on in my heart. Come, I'll treat you to some wine. Think of it as a welcome party for you.” Hu Yiya said proudly.

Qing Shui didn't decline it either. He didn't know anyone here and Hu Yiya was considered an acquaintance. Moreover, her clan seemed to be quite powerful. If he went with her, he'd probably find out about the Lotus Sect. There'd at least be some clues!

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui relaxed a little. They found a restaurant nearby and Qing Shui saw that they seemed to be in very high spirits. Perhaps it was due to the victory earlier, so he didn't want to be a party pooper either.

“Brother Qing, let me give a toast to you!” Bei Gele happily held his cup of wine towards Qing Shui.

Both Hu Yiya and Bei Gele could guess that today's outcome was due to Qing Shui's help in the background. The rest could have guessed it, but they didn't really give it careful thought.

“Sister Ya, I'd like to get some information from you.” Qing Shui asked Hu Yiya while eating.

“What is it? There's no need to be so polite.”

“You know the Lotus Sect?” Qing Shui thought about it after thinking. He was powerful enough now, so naturally, he didn't have to worry about some other problems.

“The Lotus Sect?” Hu Yiya looked at Qing Shui with her eyebrows knitted together.

“That's right.” Although Qing Shui saw Hu Yiya's frown, he still had a hunch that she'd know something about it.

“The Lotus Sect is the sacred land of the Divine Might Dynasty. Although it didn't seem like an existence of Grade Four strength, they've stood aloof all this time. But legend has it their strength isn't any inferior to dynasties of Grade Four strength.” Hu Yiya looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was a little surprised yet thought it was normal at the same time. He had heard of some hidden powers in the West Oxhe Continent and their rumored strength was inaccurate because it was outdated information since many years ago.

“I have come to the Divine Might Dynasty this time because I wish to find someone at the Lotus Sect.” Qing Shui explained his objective of coming here.

“The Lotus Sect is completely made up of women that stand aloof from the worldly affairs.” Hu Yiya looked at Qing Shui suspiciously. It wasn't like she suspected Qing Shui, she was just wondering who he was looking for.

“Are you familiar with the Lotus Sect?”

“My sister is part of the Lotus Sect, so I know a little about them.” Hu Yiya was a little proud of herself for saying that. It was evident that the Lotus Sect was at a quite decent position among the Divine Might Dynasty.

“Oh, that's even better. Do you know the location of the Lotus Sect?”

“I don't!” Hu Yiya shook her head before speaking again. “I heard that the Lotus Sect has many members, yet not many know about the whereabouts of the Lotus Sect.”

“Are you able to get in touch with your elder sister?” Qing Shui was a little gloomy. But since her sister was from the Lotus Sect, things would be easier for him.

“Sister is the one who gets in touch with us, none of us are able to get in touch with her.” Hu Yiya was slightly sad when she explained this.

“Is she coming back anytime soon then?” Qing Shui realized that things might not be going as easy as he thought it would be.

“She usually comes back at the end of the year, but sometimes she doesn't return at all. It's already winter now, why don't you come to my place and wait for her return?” Hu Yiya offered after thinking for a moment.

Qing Shui didn't have any better ideas either right now. Hu Yiya's elder sister was from the Lotus Sect. Even so, not even Hu Yiya knew much about the Lotus Sect's location much less the others.

“In that case, I'll think of something else. I'll visit you at the end of the year.”

“Well then, you still need to come to my place so you know how to get there next time. I'll introduce you to my clan, the people of my clan are very welcoming towards guests.” Hu Yiya said happily.

Qing Shui didn't decline this time. Bei Gele and the rest had already left so Qing Shui and Hu Yiya made their way towards the Hu Residence.

The Hu Clan was a major clan in this area and had quite a number of State Masters among them. Qing Shui knew all this through Hu Yiya. In these great clans, it wasn't too difficult to attain the State Master grade yet only a handful of children was able to achieve it.

However, from Grade Four State Master onwards, the effects of clan inheritance would be greatly reduced and improving wouldn't be as fast as before and it might even be at a standstill.

The starting point of the Grade Four State Master was a great dividing range itself, followed by 2,000 suns, 3,000 suns, and 4,000 suns. The 3,000 suns itself was already a challenging stage.

It was very, very difficult to breakthrough after reaching 3,000 suns.

Hu Yiya was bringing Qing Shui back to her direct clan. The Hu Clan was a large clan as there were too many people in it.

Hu Yiya was the youngest in her family. Her father wasn't really that old of age and was a refined man. Although he wasn't tall and strongly built, he was brimming with vital energy that was akin to Nature Energy on him.

Not only that, he also had a decent strength of nearly 2,000 suns.

The old man was very courteous. He seemed to be particularly fond of his youngest daughter. With Hu Yiya beside him, they didn't seem stiff like those other aristocrat clans. The pair of father and daughter got along very well together. Hu Yiya was just like a little girl to him. This made Qing Shui have a great impression on the old man.

“You are Little Ya's friend, then that means you are part of us. Make yourself at home, no need to be shy if you need anything.” The old man said warmly.

“Thank you, uncle!”...

Not too long after that, Qing Shui also got to know a few of Hu Yiya's siblings. These were all her step-siblings from different mothers and most of them had already married and established careers.

Hu Yiya's third brother and fourth sister left the deepest impression on Qing Shui. Qing Shui had a decent memory so he already managed to remember their names after Hu Yiya made a round of introductions to him.

Hu Yechong and Hu Yimin could both be considered to have a rare constitution - a copper body and a shadow body, in which the former was suited for physical training and the latter for speed training. It was a pity that they had yet to tap into their potentials.

“Come, come. Have a seat with everyone, Qing Shui. Let's have some tea.” A slender and tall man invited Qing Shui to have a seat.

He was Hu Yiya's sixth brother, Hu Yefeng.

“Sorry for intruding then.”

“Qing Shui, you don't have to be so polite, it would just mean that you are looking down upon us.” Hu Yechong laughed.

“That's right, Qing Shui. If you don't mind, you can call me Sister Min.” Hu Yimin also looked at Qing Shui curiously.

They realized they couldn't tell the potential of this young man. Even if they did at the first glance, something still felt off somehow.

“Well then, I shall do that. Please take care of me from now on, Sister Min.” Qing Shui smiled at the plump and young married woman.

.........

The atmosphere around them lightened with their conversation.

“Brothers and sisters, do you all know if Sister Qian is returning for New Year this year?” Hu Yiya asked her brothers and sisters.

“Why? Are you missing her?”

“Qing Shui wishes to find someone in the Lotus Sect, but we've no idea where is the Lotus Sect.” Hu Yiya helped Qing Shui to explain his situation.

“We are not too sure either if Qian'er will return, but I can bring you to meet someone. She knows the whereabouts of the Lotus Sect. However, I can't be sure if she's willing to share the information with you because she wouldn't even tell me where it is. Apparently, this is a rule.” Hu Yimin said after thinking for a moment.

As expected, there was strength in numbers. On top of that, the Hu Clan was also an influential clan so this would be easier for them.

“Oh, so Sister Min know someone from the Lotus Sect. That's great!” Qing Shui was quite worked up in his heart.

“Yes I do, but this friend of mine is rather eccentric, so the success rate will be very slim.” Hu Yimin said after pondering for a moment.

“Eccentric?” Qing Shui was a little lost.

“The meridians in her lower limbs are damaged and dead and she left the Lotus Sect. Oh right, she's the eldest daughter of the Diwu Clan from the Divine Might Dynasty in her generation. Her talents were unrivaled. It was a pity that no medicinal pills were found to restore her legs to how they were before and that caused a huge shift in her personality.

Diwu[1] was a surname. He was already aware of the Diwu clan when he was in the Heaven Secrets Academy because apart from the royal family, the Diwu Clan was rumored to be the most powerful among the Divine Might Dynasty.

But it was nothing to be surprised about since Qing Shui had seen the Heaven Secrets Academy which was an equally powerful existence as the Divine Might Dynasty. However, now that he wanted to find someone at the Lotus Sect, he'd need to have someone to guide him. Otherwise, he wasn't going to see anyone.

“I see. I know a little about the art of healing. Maybe I can fix her.” Qing Shui said after pondering for a moment.

“The Diwu Clan had given her a medicinal pill made out the Bones of the Living Dead. Even so, that only allowed her to walk like a normal person. The Origin Qi wasn't able to get into her meridians at all.” Hu Yimin sighed. She didn't directly comment anything about Qing Shui's medical expertise, but she had stated that even a medicinal pill made out of the Bones of the Living Dead couldn't completely heal her.

Qing Shui was also actually puzzled. A medicinal pill made out of the Bones of the Living Dead should definitely be able to heal her. Her flesh, bones, the meridians between her flesh and bones, the veins and the rest should be regenerated. Even if she lost both of her legs, they could also be regrown. Could it be because she still had her legs, so the effect of this medicinal pill was greatly reduced?

Qing Shui couldn't really wrap his head around this. So the legs weren't going to be regenerated if they were still there? Was she suppose to amputate them before taking the pill?

“When is it convenient for Sister Min to bring me to meet this friend of yours?” Qing Shui no longer mentioned anything about healing that friend of hers.

“Let's make it tomorrow then. I'll bring you there so you can give a shot at it. You have a good rest here for today.” Hu Yimin replied after a moment of consideration.

“Alright. Oh right, Sister Min. I'm guessing that your strength lies in your speed?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Oh, so you can tell.”

“Sister possesses the rare Shadow Body. It's a pity that its important capabilities aren't awakened yet. If you are interested, I can help you increase your speed by folds and maybe it will increase even more as time passes.”

Qing Shui wanted to help her. That way, he'd have another friend here. Everyone actually yearned for many friends. His other reason was that he wanted her to know a little more about his capability so that maybe tomorrow, things wouldn't go so bad that they wouldn't find the door closed to them.

“Hmm Qing Shui, you're really something to be able to tell my constitution. I'm better than anyone else when it comes to speed-related techniques. Grandfather has told me that I have the Shadow Body. It is a pity that I am not able to reveal the real effect of this Shadow Body. I've been hoping for it to suddenly awaken someday. Can you really help me to achieve this?” Hu Yimin looked at Qing Shui in excitement.

“Of course. We are friends, naturally, I'd be willing and very happy to be of help to you. Also, for the third brother, I can help him transform into an impenetrable copper wall.”

A look of pleasant surprise appeared on Hu Yechong's face. Since Qing Shui mentioned about an impenetrable copper wall, he probably could tell his constitution too. Their clan had very high hopes for both him and Hu Yimin. They had always hoped that both of them could one day awaken the powerful capability of their bodies.

———————————————-

Translation Note:

[1] Diwu also means 'The Fifth'.

1257 - Chapter 1257 - Copper Body, Shadow Body

This problem had continued to troubled them. They had always hoped to be awakened. Such a talent already appeared prior to the awakening, so if the awakening went through, the benefits they receive would definitely be something amazing.

“Is that really possible?” Hu Yezhong looked at Qing Shui with great anticipation.

“I'll be able to know after today, you must trust me. I can help you right now.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Of course I can trust you. If it's possible now, I want to try it immediately.” Hu Yezhong said, not able to wait.

“Alright, then we can start immediately. Sit down cross-legged, focusing on your Dantian. Don't think about anything else.” Qing Shui smiled and took out a box of gold needles.

To Qing Shui, stimulating the potential in one's body was an easy feat. It was nothing much.

In about half an hour, he managed to accomplish something which appeared to be extremely hard. In order to bring about their awakening, they took quite a lot of medicinal pills which raise one's potential. However, it was a pity that the awakening didn't occur even till now. But now, they could hardly believe that it managed to come so easily within such a short amount of time.

“Today, I can only awaken about one-third. However, there's no need to worry. In the time to follow, the full awakening will be completed.” Qing Shui smiled and kept the gold needles.

Even without Qing Shui's words, Hu Yezhong could already sense it. In such a short amount of time, his abilities had increased by multiple folds. The area that increased more was his body's toughness. He felt as if he was like a metal wall. The aura he exuded could be felt by the people around him.

“Amazing, this is too amazing.” Hu Yezhong grabbed Qing Shui's hand and said agitatedly, not even able to speak well.

“Third Brother, if you don't have anything else, can you please make way? It's my turn next.” Hu Yimin was extremely agitated.

Because she had a Shadow Body, she could raise her speed. To her, speed was more important than strength. Therefore, she was more agitated than anyone else now. Regardless if it was men or women, the pursuit of power was endless.

Right now, Qing Shui was helping them, as well as helping himself. He wanted to slowly build up his influence in the the Western Oxhe Continent. The places in the Western Oxhe Continent didn't have a competitive relationship since most of them were barely able to handle their own territories. If there was competition, it would be for their reputation.

These were also the things which the old men from the Heaven Secrets Academy had told him. Therefore, if there was someone from the Western Oxhe Continent who became Grade Five or higher, then it wouldn't be a bad thing for that person to reign over the entire Western Oxhe Continent. If no one was able to unite them, then it would be a cooperative relationship. Of course, there must also be competition but it wouldn't be to the point where they would eradicate one another. This was because no one would be able to bear that level of damage.

When Qing Shui performed the acupuncture on them, it was through their clothes. However, the clothes must be thin. When Hu Yimin's potential was stimulated, a very powerful aura that was like a gush of wind flowed. The active aura changed Hu Yimin's disposition completely.

“Thank you, Qing Shui.”

Hu Yimin gave Qing Shui a hug. Right now, everyone felt that this young man wasn't simple. Something which could make their clan helpless was solved by Qing Shui in slightly over an hour.

“There's no need to stand on ceremony. Sister Min, both you and Third Brother should go and stabilize your powers. The effect should be very good.” Qing Shui took out two bottles that contained Constitution Nurturing Pill and handed it to them.

Since he decided to help them, he need to see it through the end. The Constitution Nurturing Pills weren't something which was especially precious either.

...

The next day, after breakfast, Qing Shui followed Hu Yimin to head to the Diwu Clan. The Diwu Clan was also in the Imperial City, but was more inward compared to the Hu Clan. The further a clan was situated in, the more powerful their clan was.

Right now, Hu Yimin was like a brand new person. However, Qing Shui felt that she was very good to him, just like how an elder sister would treat her younger brother. He could tell that it was a feeling that she sincerely felt from the bottom of her heart.

“Right now, I believe that you'll be able to treat her.” Hu Yiya said to Qing Shui excitedly. They were on Hu Yiya's Blue Hawk as they travelled at a relatively fast speed.

“You have so much confidence in me?” Qing Shui asked politely. He was confident in himself as well, but one mustn't make it too absolute. It would be awkward if he ended up not being able to treat the person.

“Yes, I have a lot of confidence in you. Now, no matter what you say, I'll feel that it's the truth.”

“Sister Min, that won't do. You'll get deceived very easily like this.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Are you looking down on me? My eyes are still very bright.” Hu Yimin spoke confidently.

...

As they chatted, they came to a relatively secluded place. The buildings here didn't seem like much, which was something which Qing Shui couldn't understand. By right, someone from the Diwu Clan shouldn't be staying in a place like this.

As if she could tell what Qing Shui was thinking, Hu Yimin smiled and said, “My friend insists on staying here.”

By the time she said that, they had already came to the most quiet manor. There were many flowers around and the place was filled with the fragrance of orchids. There were more orchids than other plants in the courtyard, and there were a variety of colors.

Two maids stood at the door, and they were both cultivators. What astonished Qing Shui was neither of the two ladies were weak. They could even be said to be very strong. However, thinking of how they were from the Diwu clan, it seemed perfectly normal.

For Peak Grade Four State Masters to be a guard here... It was really a great investment.

“Stop there!”

The maid on the right coldly shouted out to stop Qing Shui and Hu Yimin.

“I'm Hu Yimin. I came here before.” Hu Yimin quickly said.

“You can enter, but he can't.” The maid continued to say.

Hu Yimin didn't insist and said to Qing Shui with a smile: “Wait here for a moment, I'll come to get you later.”

Qing Shui nodded and watched as Hu Yimin entered.

After 15 minutes had passed, Hu Yimin finally walked out. She flashed the token in her hands and then waved toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui quickly entered....

The place wasn't very big. It was only about one Mu in size but there were many flowerbeds in the courtyard. There was a mysterious fragrance in the air.

“Vitality Orchids！”

Qing Shui said as looked at some mysterious looking orchids in the courtyard with a strange expression.

“What Vitality Orchids?”

“To think that you can recognize the Vitality Orchids.”

Before Qing Shui could say anything, a hoarse but pleasant sounding voice with a hint of coldness rang out.

Qing Shui turned and saw a lady with loosely-fitted clothes as she stood a distance away. Although the lady was very beautiful, she appeared very different from the Eldest Princess. However, this lady had a unique disposition that wouldn't lose against the Eldest Princess. It made her attractiveness increased by many times.

Such attractiveness gave one a sense of anticipation, or when one looked at her, they would want to see her each and every action and even want to hear her talk. It was an amazing charm.

Her beautiful hair was tied up and she exuded a great feeling of poise and dignity. However, Qing Shui realized that the lady seemed to appear a little sickly.

“The Vitality Orchid is a type of mysterious medicinal herb. Just one stalk of it has no effect. Neither does ten stalks. If it's still growing, only 99 stalks of them could exude a mysterious vitality that could prevent the depreciation of one's vitality to a certain degree.” Qing Shui hadn't expected that they were also called the Vitality Orchids in this world. As for the effects, of course Qing Shui knew it well.

The lady didn't show any changes. She took a few steps forward and Qing Shui could smell a faint orchid fragrance coming from her.

“It's been very long since someone has come to look for me. My vitality has been depreciating and so has my abilities. Since you're on good terms with Min`er, go ahead. If it's not something too exaggerated, I'll help you if I can.” The lady said softly.

“I want to know where the Lotus Sect is at.”

“No!”

Qing Shui wasn't surprised by the straightforward reply as he merely continued: “I want to find someone from the Lotus Sect. Is there any way to do so?”

“Find someone from Lotus Sect to help you bring a message.”

“Then can you help me bring a message?”

“I'm no longer a member of the Lotus Sect.”

“Why? Is it because of Lotus Sect or is it because of you?”

“I was the one who insisted on leaving. What's the point of someone in my state staying in the Lotus Sect?” The lady said calmly. Even her emotions were calm.

It was only then did Qing Shui realized that this lady wasn't simple. It wasn't like what Hu Yimin had said, that her character changed a lot. In such a situation, it was not easy to be able to do this.

It was because this was also to take life and death very lightly. Or rather, it could be said that in such a situation where she was left with no choice, she had resigned herself to fate. This was getting accustomed, it was different from not giving up on any bit of hope. This was a mentality that showed she was facing it calmly.

“But I can't find anyone who can contact the people from the Lotus Sect now. Why don't we do this? If I can treat your condition, can you help me pass on a message?” Qing Shui asked seriously.

Even though the lady was very cultured, she almost exploded. What was this? Putting aside the fact on whether he could treat her or not, even if he could, it was only so that she could help him pass on a message?

Hu Yimin was also stunned, but she didn't say anything.

“You're able to treat me?” The lady looked at him with a weird expression. She couldn't believe in Qing Shui at all.

“I can't be absolutely sure. If I can't manage to treat you, you can help me. There's nothing for you to lose. What do you think?”

The lady looked at Qing Shui for a very long time. “If it wasn't because Min`er brought you here and strongly recommended you, I would have definitely thrown you out.”

Qing Shui didn't haggle over this but smiled and said, “Then Miss Diwu has agreed to my condition?”

“I agree, of course I agree. Why would I not agree to such a good deal? The prerequisite is that you're able to heal me.” The lady continued to say calmly.

“Alright. Then I'll give you treatment now. Is it convenient?”

“It is!”

“Min`er, why don't you head back first? Don't worry, he'll be fine.” The lady looked toward Hu Yimin and said.

Hu Yimin looked at Qing Shui. The latter nodded and she left.

“Go on, who are you looking for? I'll do my best to help you. We can forget about the treatment.” The lady said and headed to the hall.

Qing Shui was stunned, but he eventually understood. To say it blankly, she didn't believe that he could treat her. The reason she was doing all of these was for Hu Yimin.

Qing Shui followed her into the hall. The room wasn't luxuriously decorated and appeared to be very simple and clean.

“I want to look for Di Chen.” Qing Shui eventually still said it. As for her treatment, he had already decided to do what he could for her.

“Di Chen? You're looking for Di Chen? You're from the other five continents?” The lady looked at Qing Shui in great astonishment.

“Mmm. Seems like you know her. This is great.” Qing Shui said excitedly.

“She's the Lotus Sect's Holy Maiden. I won't be able to help you on this.” The lady sighed and said helplessly.

1258 - Chapter 1258 - Vitality Orchids, Hard To Meet Di Chen

“Why?” Although Qing Shui had guessed this, he was still a little anxious. After all, it wasn't easy to find a person who could pass a message for him. It also was unknown if Hu Yiya's eldest sister would be coming back this year.

He could not longer wait nor did he wish to wait more. He had the strength now, but he was unable to find the location of the Lotus Sect. He had never contemplated this problem previously. After all, it was not easy for a great sect to conceal their location. Therefore, he had never considered this before. Eventually, he got to know that even ordinary people didn't know of its location.

“Ordinary people won't be able to get to meet the Holy Maiden. There's no way to bring a message to her. I've already left the Lotus Sect and I am helpless even if I wish to help you.” The lady said, feeling great pity.

Qing Shui hesitated for a moment. He knew that it was basically impossible to ask for the Lotus Sect's location. He could only say, “I'll treat you first. I'll think of a solution by myself at a later time.”

As she heard Qing Shui's words, the lady was taken aback. She had already said earlier that she would help him on Hu Yimin's account. Although she wasn't able to help him out, she had already done her best. She wasn't expecting for him to say that he would still help to treat her. Her condition wasn't one that could be treated so easily.

“I wish to help you, but there's really nothing I can do to help. You won't be able to treat my condition. There's no need for you to say this.” The lady spoke out politely. She didn't wish to say that there wasn't a need for Qing Shui to put up an act anymore.

“Let's put this problem aside first. Since I've come, you've got to let me try. Do you really want to give up? You'll have nothing to lose even if you were to let me try.” Qing Shui looked at her seriously.

“You really want to try? Alright, then let's give it a try!” The lady didn't hold any hope for it. It had already been three years. With the Diwu Clan's abilities, they looked for many alchemists and physicians. However, there was only one conclusion, that it couldn't be treated. If this guy were to say that the effects would only be known after a series of treatment, she would feel disgusted by it.

The Diwu Clan even brought out a 夺生丹 for her, something which could regenerate a person's body, and had been treasured by the clan for very long. However, it was unknown if it was because she had both her legs or any other reason that she could walk. Her meridian channels indeed had gotten a little better, but yet, they weren't able to recover completely. Her body's deterioration had gotten better. However, due to the fact that the meridian channels of both of her legs were completely destroyed, her body's deterioration started again one year later.

This caused the Diwu Clan and this lady to both feel that the 夺生丹 was fake.

Just like that, the time that followed were all desperate replies. The clan didn't keep it from her. In fact, they wouldn't be able to keep it hidden from her. When time passed, she got used to it as well. Although her body was deteriorating, she could still hang on for another eight to ten years.

However, such days were not good. Living was a torture, but yet she couldn't bear to die. She was still young and didn't wish to die either. But this was how life was, beyond one's control.

“Is there a bathtub here?” Qing Shui asked.

“Yes!”

Very soon, a bathtub that was half the height of a person was brought out. Qing Shui took out a drop of the Spring of Life and let the lady drink it. This was something which could be used to sustain one's life.

Next, the bath was supported up and a burning fire was kept under it. During this process, the lady was actually very astonished. It was because the drop from the Spring of Life earlier seemed gave her a hint of hope.

She had already guessed that it was the Spring of Life, but she didn't ask. When the water in the tub boiled, Qing Shui threw in some medicinal herbs. Many of them were extremely precious ones.

For her condition, it was useless to use medicine to prolong one's life. He would need to clear all the meridian channels in her body and let the destroyed ones work again, thereby reviving the vitality in her body.

A large degree of the deterioration in her body was caused by herself. A person who was dejected and had lost all hopes would sometimes start to find the vitality in their body starting to deteriorate. It might also happen when one had to face great obstacles and pressure in life. One could age quickly when put under such circumstances for a prolonged period of time.

The drop in her cultivation, the clan's hopes... She carried great pressure which had contributed to her condition. Other than being able to change her body's condition, that drop of the Spring of Life from earlier could also awaken some of the vitality in her body.

“Miss Diwu, you can jump in now.” Qing Shui said when he saw that the water had completely boiled over and the medicinal powers from the herbs had already seeped into the water.

“Just like that?” The lady asked softly.

“It's fine just like that. The effect would be even better if you're wearing less clothes.” Qing Shui was saying the truth. However, he felt that he would seem to be taking advantage if he were to say it now.

“You're a good physician.”

The lady said softly and then took off her outer clothes, leaving a thin layer of silk clothings on her. Her black undergarments could be faintly seen and her snow white skin was also indistinctly shown. Her well-embodied curves had great seduction to them.

“Is the view nice?” The lady saw that Qing Shui had been keeping his eyes on her.

“Not bad!” Qing Shui said seriously.

The reason the lady asked this was because she didn't feel uncomfortable from Qing Shui's gaze. When men secretly looked at women, it made them appear vulgar. However, if they were to calmly and boldly watch and even gave some compliments openly, it would be another situation altogether. At the very least, it would be better than sneaking looks. Women didn't like cowardly men.

The lady floated up and landed into the tub. The water reached all the way to her collarbone and the steam quickly wet her hair.

Qing Shui then poured another three drops of Spring of Life into the tub. The Spring of Life was very precious, but he was able to get one drop in less than a day from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Of course, the one day count was of the outside world.

The process went on for about six hours and the water continued to boil until all the water had evaporated. Only a cultivator could be put through this. Ordinary people would have been cooked over.

After all the water had dried up, Qing Shui quickly let her lay down on the bed. He then took out the gold needles and started to treat the damaged meridian channels on the lady's legs, as he applied the five element acupuncture to stimulate her vitality through the five elements.

To Qing Shui, doing all of these weren't difficult. However, it wouldn't be the same for someone else. It was because they didn't have the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the Force of Rebirth 再生之力like him. These were the reasons why Qing Shui's acupuncture was so amazing.

Stimulating potential, strengthening foundations, Nine Yang Gold Needle!

Qing Shui could sense that the vitality in the lady's body was rapidly recovering. She felt that her legs were gaining strength, and the flow of her blood and origin Qi also resumed.

It was then when she finally believed that this young man could treat her. Looking at the extremely thin gold needles that covered all over her legs, she could not help but assessed this guy once through.

He was very young and handsome. This was a demonic young man. To think that he was able to treat such an incurable disease. She understood her body well and it could be said that she had mostly recovered. In the past, her origin Qi wasn't able to flow but now, she could sense the changes to her body....

The 81 gold needles pierced into her legs as they spinned and trembled. Qing Shui would occasionally flick these gold needles. Each time a needle was flicked, it would be as if a resonance was created as the other gold needles would move in tandem.

The process went on until the sun set. Qing Shui kept the gold needles. A dense layer of sweat had appeared on his face and he wiped them off with his sleeves. This energy depletion from this acupuncture process would not lose out to where one could experience in an actual battle.

“Try to feel it. See if you can circulate your Qi now.” Qing Shui kept the gold needles and said with a smile.

“It's fine now. I can sense it. I'm just not sure if I'm still in a dream. This is very similar to a scene from my dreams, but this time around, it feels a little more realistic. I'm afraid that when I wake up, everything will return to how it was before.” The lady said calmly.

“This is real, it isn't a dream.”

“Prove it.” The lady looked at Qing Shui.

“Prove? How do I do that?” Qing Shui was stunned as well.

“Give me a kiss.” The lady appeared very calm. It might be because she felt that she was in a dream and thus was so bold.

Qing Shui was stunned. What was this? It didn't seem appropriate for him to kiss her, but if he didn't... She was clearly overwhelmed from the great surprise and it wasn't good for her to continue to remain in such a daze. It could be considered another form of losing control of her mind.

Qing Shui didn't take any action. However, the lady hugged him and then he felt a soft, moist touch on his lips. Her small tongue reached into his mouth like a little snake. However, she abruptly and quickly pushed Qing Shui away.

“To think that this is real... Don't think about it too much. Consider it as an additional reward for you...” The lady sounded a little upset.

Qing Shui felt gloomy. He had yet been able to show any reaction before the entire thing ended.

“Additional reward? Then does that mean that there's some other reward?” Qing Shui asked.

“Aren't you looking for Di Chen? I'm now able to help you.” Qing Shui looked at the lady and realized that her abilities had unknowingly reached a very high level and was still rapidly increasing, or rather, it was rapidly recovering.

“Oh? You're able to help me get into contact with her?” Qing Shui was quite surprised as well.

“Now I can. It's because I can return to the Lotus Sect again. So I can naturally help you contact her. Oh, right, how are the two of you related?” The lady seemed to have only thought of this question now.

“She's my wife. The reason I've come to the Western Oxhe Continent is to look for her.” Qing Shui said softly.

“Wife? How's that possible? Holy Maidens won't get married.” The lady said in surprise.

“Then she can don't be a Holy Maiden.” Qing Shui said casually.

“You make things sound so easy. Do you think that it's easy to become a Holy Maiden? Moreover, it isn't achievable just because one wish to become one and isn't something that can be renounced so easily.” The lady said.

“I thought they aren't allowed to get married? What would happen if they were to get married?” Qing Shui gave it some thought before he asked.

“If a Holy Maiden wishes to get married, she must return everything the sect has given to her.”

“What has the sect given to her?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

“Cultivation!”

“You mean that she'll need to cripple her cultivation?”

“That's right!”

Qing Shui smiled, “Forget it, let's not talk about these. We'll see how after I've met her.” He gave it some thought and said. Right now, he wasn't scared of the Lotus Sect.

“That'll be good. Oh right, I'm called Diwu Zhisha.”

“Your name has character. Probably everyone who has heard it would remember it.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Are you saying that my name sounds bad?”

“There's no name which sounds bad, only people who looks bad.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Then do you think that my name sounds nice?”

“It does.”

“You're tactful. Alright. You stay in the vicinity and give me some time. I'll return to the Lotus Sect first and then bring her to meet you.” Diwu Zhisha said to Qing Shui.

“Would it take very long?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

“It won't. There's a unique route to Lotus Sect. It'll be very fast and you won't have to be kept waiting for long. I'll definitely be able to return before the new year.”

1259 - Chapter 1259 - Heal, Diwu Zhisha, Turning Point

Qing Shui rejoiced when he heard what Diwu Zhisha said. After all, he predicted before that he would only be able to meet Hu Yiya's sister by new year. Only by then would he be able to think of a way to pass his message.

He took out the letter which Di Chen left for him. After much thought and careful consideration, he passed it to Diwu Zhisha. “Please hand this over to her when you see her. Just tell her that I'm here.”

Upon saying out these words, he felt very emotional.

Diwu Zhisha took over the letter handed out by Qing Shui and put it away carefully. She didn't look into the letter.

“I will definitely hand over this letter to her and try my best to convince her to come out. I have only known her for a short period of time. So we are barely considered friends and she have very few friends. Basically, she doesn't interact much with others.” Diwu Zhisha explained while she looked at him.

“Thank you, I am aware of that.” Qing Shui shook his head with a smile. Di Chen's cultivation realm had gone up by too much all of a sudden. Even he himself didn't know what cultivation Di Chen possessed now. It might have been because her cultivation went up too fast within a short period of time which caused her personality to change. It could also be that she couldn't make it back for the time being, which made her to only keep the people and things she misses in her heart.

Even when he experienced a tremendous amount of increase in his strength back then, things like that didn't happen to him. Hence, he had a feeling that Di Chen must have increased her strength by a ridiculous amount. His perception also told him that she must be a lot stronger than the current Eldest Princess. In fact, she would definitely be stronger than the Saint Child. After all, the Holy Woman of the Lotus Sect was equivalent to being a Chief Disciple.

Of course, it was likely that she had been absorbing the energy of the Lotus Platform throughout these few years. Maybe the strength which she achieved at that time wasn't this terrifying. This was also Qing Shui's guess. He felt that despite how powerful Di Chen had been, she still shouldn't be stronger than himself.

“I should be the one to thank you. Come back to the Diwu Clan with me today and let me introduce you to my family. I will be heading back to the Lotus Sect tomorrow.” Diwu Zhisha smiled and said.

“Wait until I meet Di Chen. By then, I will definitely go visit you and your family.” Qing Shui responded after careful thoughts. If he was to go now, it would appear like he was trying to take credit for other people's achievements. It would be better for him to stop for a period of time.

“I'm fine with that too. But I need to rush back by today since I will be setting off for the Lotus Sect tomorrow.” Diwu Zhisha once again emphasized on her point. As she looked around the area, she felt really reluctant to leave. She had already been staying here for quite a while. In the future, the time she spent living here would greatly reduce. Despite so, she still planned to stay here in the future whenever she had time as this place was like a paradise to her.

Qing Shui too got up and bid his farewell. She wanted to see him off but he refused. With that being the case, Diwu Zhisha also didn't insist on doing so. She looked on as Qing Shui rode the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and left, deeply aware that this man wasn't only a powerful doctor, but a powerful warrior as well.

Qing Shui returned to the Hu Clan. Upon learning that he treated Diwu Zhisha, they were all in awe. Their first reaction was they all found it really hard to believe. No matter what, they couldn't convince themselves to believe that he treated her because they all knew more than anyone about Diwu Zhisha's condition. Even medicinal pills which consisted of Bones of the Living Dead and a few old doctors were unable to cure her illness. Deep down, they had actually came to conclude it to be a fatal illness.

“I believe you. Diwu Zhisha has recovered. It seems like the situation of the Diwu Clan is about to take yet another turn.” Hu Yezhong smiled and said.

“Me too. Qing Shui, your medical skill is indeed exceptional and unique. Merely your medical skill alone is enough to make you stand at the top of the Western Oxhe Continent”

Both Hu Yezhong and Hu Yimin knew more than anyone else about what he was capable of. Actually, the siblings from the Hu Clan were also able to feel that Qing Shui was really formidable. Hence, it could be said that now that they were also convinced with it. The reason why they were all so shocked was because the Diwu Clan was really powerful. However, none of the formidable alchemists and doctors they hired were able to cure her illness.

Hu Yiya's father, along with some other people, once again thanked Qing Shui. After all, someone who was both a powerful alchemist as well as a doctor was something which they could never ask for. Never would he have thought for his little daughter's friend to be this powerful.

No one could compare to Hu Yiya in terms of how happy she felt. The reason was a lot of the people in her clan were now praising her for having good eyes to had found a martial brother who was both a formidable doctor and alchemist. Something worth noting was, since Qing Shui cured Diwu Zhisha, the Diwu Clan would owe him an enormous debt of gratitude. Hence, considering that Qing Shui was really close with the Hu Clan, the person who would be able to benefit the most by then would very likely be the Hu Clan.

Actually, the Hu Clan shared quite a decent relation with the Diwu Clan.The reason was, that both Hu Yimin and Hu Yiqian were really close with Diwu Zhisha. Hu Yiqian was Hu Yiya's sister in the Lotus Sect. Even though the two clans didn't stand at the same level, the interactions between the young juniors from each clan could help make the clans closer. Furthermore, the juniors from Hu Clan also had decent potential, especially in Hu Yiqian's generation. If things continued on like this, the Hu Clan would continue to strengthen.

Hu Yizhong and Hu Yimin, Hu Yiqian and Hu Yiya. Merely these Hu Clan's descendants were enough to significantly increase the overall strength of the Hu Clan. Let alone that the Hu Clan still had other branches.

The fresh troops of a particular clan could be said to be extremely important. Hence explained the reason why aristocratic clan wouldn't spare any effort to nurture the juniors from their clan. There must be a powerful person from each of their generation to lift the pot. They might even go as far as nurturing a few of them at once.

For the following time, Qing Shui noticed that the Chen Clan had actually begun to know their place. Chen Fuding no longer showed up. He didn't know if it had something to do with the Diwu Clan but now, the upper class people had all been made aware of one thing. That was, Diwu Zhisha had recovered.

It was also only now that Qing Shui found out that Diwu Zhisha was the Deputy Holy Maiden. Meaning, she was an existence that would take over as the Holy Maiden at any time. Even if she failed to do so, she would still end up at least as an elder or even higher position in the future.

There was no such thing as an absolute secret in this world. For some reason, the people from the Diwu Clan came looking for him. Furthermore, it was Diwu Zhisha's father. Qing Shui didn't know if it was because Diwu Zhisha told her clan that he treated her.

He was a man who looked very handsome and seemed like he was at his middle-age. However, he seemed like someone who wouldn't let others pay attention to his look. This was a very attractive man. Furthermore, he was also really strong but upon meeting Qing Shui, he got even more surprised.

“If I'm not mistaken, you should be Mr. Qing. I am Diwu Huangyu. Thank you for saving my daughter. I wonder if you are free to come and pay a visit to my house so as to let us express our gratitude for you.” The man said very seriously. He sounded very sincere. He realized that he was actually unable to see through the depth of this man.

“Mister Diwu. You don't have to be so formal. The reason why I cured your daughter is just to help her. Actually, you don't have to feel in debt for anything.” Qing Shui cupped his hand and responded quickly....

“It might have meant nothing for you, but to us, it is an enormous favor which we will never be able to pay you. However, I still really want to thank you with all my heart.” Diwu Huangyu revealed a faint smile on his face. He sounded especially serious when he said these words. When it was time to be serious, he would definitely act serious. This was an attitude. Sometimes, a person's attitude would decide the outcome of something.

His words made Qing Shui had an even a better impression of him. The reason was that Qing Shui was also someone like this.

“How about this, when Miss Diwu returned, I will pay you guys a visit. How do you feel about that?”

Diwu Huangyu thought about it for a while. “Alright then, the door to the Diwu Clan is open for you at anytime. The Diwu Clan will forever remember the favor you have done for us.”

Diwu Huangyu left. Qing Shui didn't say anything to stop him. He is a simple man, he only helped because he wanted to see Di Chen. Helping others without asking for something in return might very well be the greatest returns of all.

A person's attitude was very important. Or rather, it was the most important.

For the remaining days, Qing Shui spent his time strolling nearby the Imperial City. In any case, he really didn't have anything to do. At night, he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate, whereas during daytime, he would continue to look around. He didn't plan to stay in the Hu Clan for a long period of time.

Without noticing, almost one month had passed. Qing Shui didn't go too far away. The Imperial City was really huge and it was enough for him to have fun.

Imperial City Blacksmith Store!

Qing Shui spotted a splendorous and majestic building. After he saw the four words on it, driven by curiosity, he walked into the store.

There were a lot of people here. Many warriors would go in and out of the store. Through their aura, Qing Shui could already feel that they were all warriors at State Master grade. There were even a few that was almost as strong as Hu Yiya's father.

The exterior part of the building looked really splendorous and majestic. Its internal design however, looked a bit simple. It made people felt that the place looked simple and unadorned. As soon as Qing Shui stepped in, his eyes turned bright. This was how true forging should look like. It was no use even if it looked really gorgeous.

Imperial City Blacksmith Store. Qing Shui wasn't sure if it was someone from the Royal Family, but considering that people who dared to use the words Imperial City in the said city were very rare. Logically speaking, it was likely that only the people from the Royal Family was permitted to use it.

As soon as he went in, he realized that the internal part of the store was really big. It was more than 300 meters long and wide. There were rows after rows of shelves with goods on it. On top of them were weapons, armors, shields and so on. This place could be said to have a lot of stuffs.

Qing Shui observed the blacksmiths here. There were quite a few of them. Even though they were quite decent, the majority of them were unable to attract his attention. There were also a minority that was quite good. Those who could get a quite good compliment from him must really have been pretty good. After all, this was the Imperial City. Most importantly, it was also because QIng Shui already stood at a higher leve, this couldn't be helped.

“Mister, do you need any help?” A young male servant approached Qing Shui and asked him politely.

“I'll look around first. If there is anything I need help with, I'll look for you.” QIng Shui responded with a smile.

......

“Materials?”

Qing Shui stood in front of a long shelf and looked at the different kinds of ore displayed on it.There were also things like beast leather as a lot of stuffs were being displayed here. Furthermore, they were of high quality. Merely these were already something which ordinary blacksmith store couldn't compare.

In comparison to the finished products displayed there, Qing Shui was more appealed to the materials. The products here were indeed quite good. Unfortunately, he already had Yang Stone, Violet Jade, Meteorite, Moonstone and other precious materials in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was only looking through the shop. At least for now, there had yet to be anything which managed to catch his eyes.

Qing Shui followed along the long shelf and walked forward. The people here often would leave this place and then return back here again to look for stuffs. The majority of the people here could only find things which they liked. Actually, once a person achieved above 1000 sun of strength, he or she would no longer come here to look for stuffs.

The real blacksmith from the Royal Family wasn't actually here. It was impossible for them to forge things here. The reason being that, none of the things here would satisfy the needs of their internal parts. A lot of the aristocratic clans attracted strong warriors by relying precisely on battle technique, armor, weapons and medicinal pills.

At the moment, Qing Shui had a feeling like there was nothing here which he would need. It was impossible for his strength to experience yet another huge leap during this time. As for weapons, armors and medicinal pills, he already had all of them. Hence, his intention here was more towards just to look around rather than to find something which he needed.

There were a lot of people who strolled around the material sections. It was very likely that they were looking for materials to forge their weapons. Normally, Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense would be left activated as he also hoped that he would run into things which picked his interest.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed a well conceived energy. It wasn't really strong, but it was unusually tranquil. he followed along with his eyesight and spotted a black yet bright stone that was almost the size of a fist. It could be said to be unusually eye-catching.

1260 - Chapter 1260 - I said I came, Imperial City

Basically, everyone in the shop would sort of examine the item. But once they asked about its price, they would leave immediately as the seller only wanted to exchange that item in trade. Furthermore, their demand for the exchange was very high. They demand for either a demonic crystal worth 1,000 sun or three cores with same level.

Upon hearing the price, everyone shrunk back. The only special thing about the black stone was that it looked quite nice. Hence, as soon as they heard the price, they lost the mood to even bargain for it. Even though the stone looked really beautiful but if it was only being sold for its appearance, one could already buy something similar by only spending very little money.

Of course, in between, there would still be people that came here to take a look at the stone to see what was mysterious about it. The conclusion they got was that there was a bit of spiritual fluctuation on top of it. However, this spiritual fluctuation wouldn't be worth such a price. In fact, it was totally not worth the price.

Hence, only an idiot would exchange for it. Not any ordinary idiot, but an extremely wealthy idiot.

When Qing Shui saw them put it down, he operated his Heavenly Vision Technique and peaked at it. Upon doing so, he got incomparably agitated.

Blackmoon Star!

He had never heard about it before but he had managed to learn about it with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique was an outstanding technique which helped him evaluate things. Basically, through the Heavenly Vision Technique, he would be able to roughly evaluate any objects.

Effect: It could be forged with an object. Limited to weapons, armors, whips, shield, accessories and more. It could help to permanently increase the ability of the target by one level. There was also a fixed chance that it would fail. Upon failure, the Blackmoon Star would disappear.

Qing Shui's heart throbbed at the time he finished reading it. All of the abilities of a particular object would go up by one level. This was such a powerful ability. If it wasn't because his Big Dipper Sword was now a Spiritual Sword, he would definitely choose the Big Dipper Sword as his first pick. This would help to increase the possibility for it to turn into a Legendary grade weapon. Of course, upgrading by one level didn't necessarily mean a similar rise in grade. For example, the Big Dipper Sword previously increased his strength by five times. Upon using the Blackmoon Star, it would end up increasing his strength by six times instead.

However, the Big Dipper Sword was already a Spiritual Sword now. He wouldn't be able to forge it again. He now had an even better goal.

Nine Continents Boot!

Qing Shui immediately thought about the Nine Continents Boot as soon as he saw the ability of Blackstar Moon. In his heart, the Nine Continents Boots was an existence which was at the same level as the Arhat Rosary Beads, Big Dipper Sword and Nine Continents Mountain. To him, the Nine Continents Boots was already a small divine weapon.

“How is this sold?” Qing Shui pointed at the Blackmoon Star and asked the male servant from before.

“Nice to meet you sir. Our boss has informed us that this item is not for sale. It can only be used to exchange for other stuffs.” The male servant smiled politely.

“Oh, I wonder what I can use to exchange for it. Can I know it's rough value?” Qing Shui felt that he must get his hands on this Blackmoon Star. However, he couldn't express himself to be so eager to get it, or else, if people with bad intentions were to notice, it would be difficult for him to take it.

For example, when buying something, if you were to tell the seller to state a price and that you would buy it regardless of the price, this would cause the seller to feel that the thing he owned was a priceless treasure. As a result, it might even lead to the seller to no longer desire to sell the object.

“The price was equivalent to either a demonic crystal worth 1000 sun or three cores at the same level.” The male servant smiled politely.

“Can you make the call?” Qing Shui asked after he thought for awhile.

“Yes, but my boss has informed me that there should be no bargain. As long as you pay according to the price, you can take it away immediately.”

“Erm, alright then, I am buying this thing.” Qing Shui responded after he thought for awhile.

“This thing is no longer for sale.”

At this moment, a melodious voice came through. Qing Shui turned around and looked only to find that it was a young girl. She probably haven't reached her twenties. He was still able to tell at least that.

The woman, or rather, the girl, was wearing luxurious cotton cloth. Her hair was tied in ponytail, brimming with youthful aura. The five organs on her face looked exquisite. Particularly her small nose. It was straight like a jade sculpture.

Her body had already matured completely. She had a slender body with womanly curves, especially the two peaks in front of her chest. They looked unusually upright and plumped, as if they were almost able to tear off her shirt. Qing Shui didn't know if she was considered a loli. A loli with the face of a child yet had huge breasts.

He felt that this little girl shared a bit of resemblance with Xiang Bao from the Hundred Miles City. But as of now, Xiang Bao should be older than her by half her age now.

“Mistress, you're here.” The male servant bowed down and greeted her.

“Alright, why don't you go and look after other customers? I'll handle this.” The little girl chuckled.

“Alright!”

The male servant smiled before he turned around and left.

“Why is this not for sale anymore?” Qing Shui felt a bit regretful now. He should have bought it immediately and left. Now, a little girl showed up out of nowhere. Furthermore, she was the mistress of the Imperial City Blacksmith Store. If she was to say that it was not for sale, what could he do? Could he possibly snatch it away from her?

“I want to use it myself. Of course it's not for sale.” The little girl held the Blackmoon Star in her hand and said with a smile.

Qing Shui realized that the girl wasn't actually planning to leave. In fact, she was testing him from time to time. He felt that the girl seemed to know him and seemed as if she purposely came for him. He couldn't do anything but shook his head: “Since that's the case, I think I'll just look for it at some other places then!”

At the moment he had finished speaking, he turned around to take his leave. However, as the little girl saw this, she quickly shouted: “Mister Qing, don't rush on leaving.”

Qing Shui stopped, it seemed that she really did know him. It was just that he didn't really know how she learnt about him.

“You know me?” Qing Shui looked at the little girl puzzled.

“I have seen a portrait of you before. I never expected to see you. I don't plan to exchange things with you. If you can help me with something, I will give it to you.” The little girl blinked her eyes craftily.

“Forget it. It's only because I think that this thing looks beautiful and that I have useless demonic crystals with me that I plan to exchange for it. Since you feel reluctant to do so, I also don't want it anymore. It's useless.” Qing Shui waved his hand. He knew that the more he thirst for something, the more he shouldn't express it.

“Hmph, based on the way you look at this object previously, I am already able to tell how you feel about it. No matter what, I have a feeling that this thing may be really useful to you. Mister Qing, I wonder if I am right?” The little girl looked at Qing Shui and said as she pretended to be calm....

“There are a lot of stuffs which can be useful to me. As if I can get all of them. What do you think?” Qing Shui smiled casually.

The girl was stunned. “Hasn't that always been the case? Everyone has a lot of things which they liked. To everyone, the things which they liked are important things. Even if they only managed to get one of the things they liked in their hand, it will also be considered as a kind of blessing. Heck, it might even be considered as an unreasonable request.”

The little girl quickly rolled her eyes, “Mister Qing, this is different. It's something you can get just by putting out your hands. Won't you try to fight for something you would like to have?”

After much thought, Qing Shui responded: “This is fine too. Then say it.”

“Join the Divine Might Royalty!”

Qing Shui immediately took a step forward and left.

“Hey, don't go. Alright alright, I'll stop talking about this and change another condition.” The little girl quickly caught up to him and said. She felt really upset. Unknowingly, she had already been put at a disadvantage.

Qing Shui stopped and looked at her. “Now, I realize that I no longer hold much interest in this black stone. Say it, one last time. If we really cannot come down to a deal, I'll leave.”

“Hmph, you stingy man. Help me refine a medicine once.”

As she saw Qing Shui was about to say something, she quickly interrupted: “Alright, I know you're an alchemist. I don't know much about this. But I am aware that you are very good at refining medicines. This shouldn't sound too harsh, should it? Plus I have already prepared all the medicinal herbs.

He hesitated for a while and responded: “Let me look at that stone and see if it is worth it.”

Qing Shui didn't have a choice. He purposely did this because this little brat was just like a little fox.

The little girl hesitated for a while before she handed it over to Qing Shui. Now, she was really scared that he would say no.

“There are so many alchemists in the royal family. Are they not able to refine it for you?” Qing Shui felt puzzled.

“Their success rate are less than 50%.”

“Don't tell me the royal family don't have the Golden Snake Grass.” Qing Shui asked, confused.

“The Golden Snake Grass could only help double the success rate. Even if the success rate had been 10% before this, it would only manage to reach 20% with the Golden Snake Grass. It's just too low.” The girl explained in an upset tone.

Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed that he had misunderstood some stuffs. All along, he always thought that the success rate in refining would be 100% by using the Golden Snake Grass. Actually, his success rate of refining was 100% when he used the Golden Snake Grass.

This was because no matter what medicine Qing Shui tried to refine, he himself already had more than 50% of success rate in refining them. If he was to add in the Golden Snake Grass, he would naturally have a 100% success rate. So long as the success rate exceeded 100%, success would be guaranteed.

Despite so, the Golden Snake Grass was still a very valuable thing. Furthermore, it also sounded more logical now. It seemed like prior to this, he had truly misunderstood its function. It was also because his success rate in refining medicines itself were already high. If not, he suspected that he would have figured out that his assumption was wrong a lot earlier. For example, if he really came across a failure in between, he would automatically come to understand that the Golden Snake Grass didn't guarantee a 100% success rate.

“Alright, I promise you. But even I can't manage to guarantee a 100% rate. Hence, even if you're to ask me to help you refine it, you still have to be mentally prepared. Let me have a look at the prescription first. This is only way I'll be able to roughly guess the success rate.”

The girl quickly handed over a Beast Parchment which resembled a crystal to him. It was said that this kind of beast parchment was made with the skin of crystal beasts.

Swift Agile Pill!

As soon as Qing Shui started to look through the prescription, he realized that all of the medicinal herbs stated on it was precious medicinal herbs. However, after he looked through it, he felt that it shouldn't be a problem for himself. Even without the Golden Snake Grass, his success rate would still be quite high.

Its effect also gave Qing Shui quite a shock. It increased the offensive speed and overall speed of the consumer by 50% and there was no restriction for strength.

Each individual could only consume one of it.

Qing Shui felt really amazed as he looked at the effect of the medicinal pill. It might have only be 50%, but this kind of medicinal pill was specially prepared for high ranked warriors. If low grade warriors were to use it, it would just be a reckless waste of natural resources.

“If everything goes on smoothly, it shouldn't be a problem for me to succeed in refining it. But I can't guarantee you 100%. Decide it for yourself.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Will there be 60% chance of success if we use the Golden Snake Grass?” The girl asked.

“Yes.”

“Alright then, let's refine it. If it fails, I'll only count it as me having a bad luck.” The girl said firmly.

“This is for you.” The girl handed over the Blackmoon Star to Qing Shui.

“What's wrong? Are you scared that I may only refine the medicine half-heartedly?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

The girl blushed and smiled. “Isn't this for helping you calm down your mind in advance? If you really succeeded in refining it, I will share a bit with you. If there is only one of them, I won't give it to you.”

“How about if I managed to refine two?” Qing Shui realized that this girl had quite a decent personality.

The little girl was in a dilemma for quite a while. “If there are two, I'll share one with you.”

“Alright, if there are only two, I won't really demand any of them from you. Don't worry about it. Once I succeed in refining them, I will deduct them from from the fee. We will meet here again tomorrow at the same time. I just live there.” Qing Shui pointed at the Imperial City Inn which was located not so far away.

The girl should be someone from the Royal Family. Hence, she should feel really safe staying in the Imperial City Inn.

1261 - Chapter 1261 - Blackmoon Star, Swift Agile Pill

Actually, the girl had a lot of faith in Qing Shui. She smiled and nodded: “I believe in you. My name is Fu Rong. Well then, we will meet here again tomorrow.”

“Alright, see you tomorrow!”

Qing Shui didn't stay in the shop any longer and also took his leave after he finished speaking. In any case, he had already looked through almost all of the stuffs here. Actually, he didn't really considered that he would be able to buy an outstanding item for a fairly cheap price as very few people actually knew about the Blackmoon Star. Without the Heavenly Vision Technique, it would have been impossible for him to know that it was the Blackmoon Star. However, he also felt really upset. He managed to find the Blackmoon Star precisely because it was sold for a high price. A lot of people on the other hand, would think that it was not worth the price at all.

The only thing which Qing Shui didn't understand was why the boss here would sell the Blackmoon Star for such a high price.

After a while, Qing Shui also stopped to think about it. Actually, the answer was really simple, he happened to wander into this shop. For example, there might still be similar things in this shop but they had all been taken away by the early birds while he himself wasn't aware of it. Hence, there really wasn't a question of whether it was worth it. It was only a matter of whether it would suit his need and whether it was something which he looked up to.

Qing Shui walked into the Imperial City Inn.

The Royal Clan of the Divine Might Dynasty was none other than the Fu Clan. It was an indisputable fact that the little girl from before, Fu Rong, was someone from the Royal Clan. Furthermore, she might very likely possess quite a high position as well.

In any case, the Imperial City Inn still held the name of the Royal Clan. Hence, not only did it occupy a lot of space, it was also very high-class. As for the environment, there was nothing to complain about. No matter how daring a person was, he or she wouldn't dare to seek trouble in the Imperial City Inn. Even people who tried to hide away from people trying to kill them would end up really safe in the Imperial City Inn.

Qing Shui booked a random room in front of the counter. He didn't fear even the Royal Clan in the Divine Might Dynasty. If he was to really fight someone now and it just so happened to also be a one-on-one fight, it would be impossible for even the highest existence in the Western Oxhe Continent to beat him.

Even though it was still early, Qing Shui still entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, he didn't really have a fixed time to enter the realm. Normally, he would go in there at the last part of the day and went to sleep as soon as he came out. He might also go in there at the earliest part of a day. As for now, he entered at the last part of a day.

After going in, Qing Shui first started by refining some medicines. He now felt that refining medicines wasn't a problem to him. However, he also didn't know how long he would need to refine the Swift Agile Pill. If the time needed was long, he would just refine the Blackmoon Star tomorrow. This was the main thing he had in mind.

The medicine refining process was still fairly quick. Even though Qing Shui didn't dare to call himself number one in terms of refining medicines, he felt deep down that he wouldn't lose to anyone. One day, he felt that he might be able to turn out to be one of the greatest alchemists.

Cleansing, refining, picking medicines...... He did all of these regularly and thoroughly. Qing Shui was really calm. Ever since he took a huge leap in strength, it seemed as if he had everything within his grasp. This was a very powerful self-confidence.

A man with self-confidence was the most attractive man. Of course, this kind of self-confidence wasn't an act of arrogance. Self-confidence wasn't expressed through one's expression, nor was it expressed through words. On the contrary, it was something proved to people through actions.

The entire refining process took 49 days. He didn't know how long other alchemists needed. In any case, Qing Shui felt that the time he needed to refine medicines had reached a limit.

Forty Nine days!

It seemed like medicinal pills which would require 49 days were all mostly pretty good medicinal pills. This made Qing Shui felt that it was a bit time-consuming. He wondered if the time to refine medicines in the future would be cut shorter. For example, within two or three days time.

Qing Shui immediately laid down to take a break after he finished refining medicines. Even with his valiant strength, 49 days of constantly consuming his energy had also put a huge burden on him. Hence, once it succeeded, he immediately laid down to rest. This kind of deep sleep was the best way to recover.

After eight hours, Qing Shui woke up on time. He opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron with excitement and got shocked when he saw eight light-green colored medicinal pills at the bottom of the cauldron. They were almost at the size of a thumb.

Qing Shui looked at the effect and realized that it was the same as the little girl said.

QIng Shui immediately contained them into eight porcelain bottles. He really wanted to take a few of them away, but he was a person with principle. Principle should never be broken. Just like in some situations, one shouldn't steal nor snatch away things which belong to someone else.

After he put them away nicely, Qing Shui began to cultivate. Right at this moment, he suddenly came to realize that the Fire Bird was slowly absorbing the fiery aura around the Nirvanic Fruit. He didn't know since when the Nirvanic Fruit had begun shooting out fiery aura into the surroundings like it was spreading smoke.

He didn't know if it was the fiery aura emitted by the Nirvanic Fruit itself or by the Fire Bird. Despite so, he still looked at the Fire Bird curiously as it circled around in mid-air while it absorbed the red gas around the Nirvanic Fruit bit by bit.

Qing Shui stopped doing anything and just looked on as the Fire Bird swallowed the Nirvanic Fruit. It had been so long and the day for it to eat the fruit had finally come. He didn't know what kind of changes will occur to the Fire Bird from eating the Nirvanic Fruit, but he was sure that it would definitely be really significant.

Time went on little by little, this lasted for almost 40 days. The red gas around the Nirvanic Fruit was already getting weaker and weaker while the body of the Fire Bird in the air looked as if it was bloated with air and could burst at any time.

Qing Shui currently also felt really nervous. The chirping noise of the Fire Bird sounded really loud and clear. Its melodious chirping noise didn't give people the slightest feeling of pain, it was a kind of cry filled with resolution to battle.

Roar!

The body of the Fire Bird started to burn with surging flames. It was a type of flame which looked as black as ink, which also made its enormous body black in color. Looking at it in mid-air, it looked really stunning and beautiful....

The aura emitted from its body was raising very quickly. Every time it ascended to a new grade, a rumbling noise would be heard and a sea of fire would appear. It was just that this sea of fire was black in color and somewhat gave people a chilly feeling.

Hell's Inferno. The legendary flame of hell. It was the fire source which could immediately burn souls.

Again and again, the Fire Bird burst with black flames just like a butterfly which just went through metamorphosis. After the same thing happened a number of times only did Qing Shui start to pay attention. This was because he was able to feel a sense of danger from the Fire Bird now.

Seven times!

The whole thing only came to a stop after the Fire Bird evolved seven times. At this moment, the Fire Bird opened up both of its wings. They were almost 200 meters huge, as if they were able to cover up the entire sky and earth and its jet black body looked shockingly beautiful. In the past, Qing Shui had always known that black was a really nice-looking color, but he still never expected for there to be such a beautiful black color.

In the past, he used to think that rainbow colors, gold color, blue color and even something with no color looked good. Until now only did Qing Shui come to understand that all colors looked nice, it was just that these colors needed to be in the purest form of their respective colors. For example, there were some yellow colors which would look really ugly whereas some would look nice, like golden yellow and earthy yellow colors.

As of now, Qing Shui was having a really great feeling about the jet-black feathers of the Fire Bird. Compared to before, it looked more tyrannical and noble. There were lines across its body that was a symbol of its strength, and also gave a very powerful sense of beauty.

It slowly calmed down. Qing Shui was really excited because he had already felt the powerful strength of the Fire Bird. He was really agitated with the fact that his demonic beasts had finally begun to walk up towards the stage for battling.

As Qing Shui sensed the strength of the Fire Bird and happily looked towards its abilities.

At the moment, the raw strength of the Fire Bird had achieved 80,000 nimbus. In other words, it possessed a strength worth eight sun. Qing Shui felt that the aura emitted by the Fire Bird had already exceeded what the current Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant emitted. This time, the Nirvanic Fruit caused the Fire Bird to constantly evolve. Even though each time it evolved, the increase in strength wasn't as significant as the breakthrough of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. However, when all seven times were stacked up together, the total amount of strength increased surpassed that of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: Passive battle technique, zero consumption. Permanently increase raw strength by 50 folds. The consumptions for all battle techniques would be reduced by half.

Superior Flight: A unique flying ability owned by the Fire Bird. It had exceptional speed and endurance. One of the best among all flying type demonic beasts. It could stay on high-speed flight for a long period of time.

Hell's Inferno: The Fire Bird unleashed a powerful fire attributed attack. The jet-black flame was capable of burning down everything and contained formidable destructive power. Legend has it that it was the powerful battle technique of the Black Phoenix.

Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens: Passive battle technique, permanently increase fire attributed attack by four folds. The damage it received would be reduced in folds. Zero consumption.

Qing Shui laughed as he looked up to this point. Under the effect of Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, the Fire Bird's attack would achieve a strength worth 2,000 sun. This had already exceeded the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's. For a moment, Qing Shui got extremely impatient. After all, it had been a long time since he last made the Fire Bird took part in any battles.

Underworld Fireball: Unleash a fireball attack. It increased the user's offensive strength by one fold. The fireball contained a terrifying explosive power. It could lock onto the opponent.

Qing Shui couldn't help but open up his mouth wide in shock. In this case, its offensive prowess would have achieved 4,000 sun. Furthermore, the attack could lock onto the opponent. Even though it could only aim at one opponent, its power was really tremendous. This made him to remember the enormous green dragon within his consciousness. The attack from the water dragon should also be equally as formidable.

Qing Shui felt that his demonic beasts had already transitioned to a whole new level. This time, the Fire Bird had awakened even more of the Dark Phoenix's Bloodlines. Furthermore, its abilities had also increased significantly.

Phoenix Paradies: Upon receiving a fatal damage, there was a 30% chance that the Fire Bird would activate Firebath Rebirth. Once it was successfully reborned, it would transform and its strength would increase by one fold.

Ming!

The Fire Bird was flying around happily and spiralled around Qing Shui. Furthermore, it even communicated with him through the mind. This phenomenon shocked him because its intelligence had increased a lot.

Qing Shui didn't know if the Immortal Fairies in the world could turn into human. After all, only the beasts that had achieved the False God grade would turn into Immortal Fairies. However, even if they were unable to turn into humans, they would definitely not lose to them in terms of intelligence. All powerful demonic beasts would have intelligence which exceeded those of their same kind.

Now, the Fire Bird already had intelligence. Naturally, this would help make its breakthrough faster in the future. Qing Shui had now begun to feel more confident within the Divine Might Dynasty. There were just too few people who would be capable to hurt the Fire Bird.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was powerful in its battle techniques. The Fire Bird on the other hand, was had powerful wounding abilities. The Vajra Subdues Demon, Mighty Elephant Stomp, Diamond Sword Qi and so on of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant were all pretty good controlling battle techniques. The Underworld Fire Ball possessed by the Fire Bird on the other hand, had a formidable offensive power. The only thing about it was Qing Shui didn't know if it would continue to upgrade in the future.

The Spirit Gathering Lamp had lost its effect. This made Qing Shui felt a bit upset. He would refine them everyday in hope that the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Coiled Dragon State, Heaven-Shaking Drum would break through. If that happened, he would be able to stand at the top of the Western Oxhe Continent.

When time was almost up, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was now already the latest part of the day. After 30 minutes, he would once again be able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal

The breakthrough of the Fire Bird this time was an accident. However, the surprise brought upon from this accident was too huge. In the future, the Fire Bird would be able to fight together with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Things would be getting more and more interesting later on.

Even though the Nirvanic Fruit was gone, its spiritual root still remained. Before Qing Shui left, he retrieved two drops of the Spring of Life.

1262 - Chapter 1262 - Eight Swift Agile Pill. The Fire Bird Which Consumed The Nirvanic Fruit, Rapid Advancement

Qing Shui didn't know if the Nirvanic Fruit was something which would only occur once. However, he didn't have time to think about this now. Through the window from his room, he could see the brightly lit world outside. The entire Imperial City was bright like daytime and the streams of people down there appeared like a beautiful line of scenery.

He had a very good eyesight and was able to see the beautiful women below. They all wore gorgeous clothes that revealed the beautiful outlines of their body. There were also a lot of couples holding hands as they strolled along the street. Even when the street might be in a mess, it wasn't able to stop them from indulging themselves in their own world. Despite how busy the street was, there was still a peaceful and quiet place within their heart which was shared only among themselves.

Qing Shui missed the old days but time would never return once it passed. He missed how innocent the world once felt. Back then when he used to know nothing, there was a girl who used to be with him. Until now, he was still wasn't sure if she could be counted as his lover. They once held hands with each other and occasionally, they would kiss each other's cheek. They would spend the majority of their time talking to each other and the girl would tease her. Unfortunately at that time, he was still too innocent. Or rather, he didn't have the courage to express his desire for sex. However, he now couldn't think it through no matter how hard he tried. Until now, did he only come to realize that those were all hints. If he had taken a step forward, anything would have happen. As he thought about it now, he also didn't know how he should feel. He could only blame himself for being too innocent at that time.

It was nothing but just memories. Switching to now, the present him who was already experienced, even if he wanted to be innocent, wouldn't be able to do it. He was unable to resist the temptation of the beautiful world. It was just like the wonderful feeling an inexperienced man or woman had upon on their first exposure to such kinds of things. This was something which couldn't be acted out. After that, on the next time they had this similar kind of sensation, they wouldn't be able to achieve the full feeling like the first time, even if the person they were doing it with changed.

This could also be considered as a kind of experience as they had been exposed and as well experienced how it felt to have sex. Of course, it was not that having it now was bad. Humans were all like this. They would only start missing something once they permanently lost it.

Qing Shui would unconsciously think of the him in the past when he looked at the shy and intimate behaviour of the young men and women below. Now, the person he thought about the most was Di Chen. He was worried that Di Chen might have forgotten about him

This idea made Qing Shui felt really concerned. Even though he himself was unable to interpret this thought, it was able to appear clearly in his head. He didn't want to use the Heartmatched fruit. It was not a matter of whether they're useful or not, he just felt that once he used it, Di Chen would no longer be like her old-self.

Very quickly, it was already the second day. Qing Shui immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once again.

The Fire Bird quietly laid down on the huge Chinese Parasol Tree. Qing Shui was really satisfied with the formidable aura being emitted by it. Upon sensing that he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it let out a cheerful chirp and used its mind to greet him.

When a demonic beast became powerful, its intellect would also follow along and increase. However, these weren't important. What Qing Shui found more important was that once it became more intelligent, he would be able to let it go run some errands alone. After all, it already possessed its own unique thoughts.

During this period of time, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had also improved at a steady pace, and could be considered quite fast as well. This was the reason behind the

Qing Shui cultivated his Ancient Strengthening Technique. After that, he proceeded to roughly cultivate through the rest of his techniques before he took out the Nine Continents Boots and the Blackmoon Star. Right now, he felt a bit excited as the boots were going to ascend in one grade, furthermore, it was doing so in all fields.

Qing Shui was going to refine the Nine Continents Boots. These were something given to him by Madame Mo but compared to before, its appearance had changed drastically together with its abilities as it improved significantly. If he really managed to ascend it by yet another grade smoothly, it could really be treated as a mini Divine Weapon.

Qing Shui only began to fuse it after he was done preparing everything. In any case, while he was here, nothing would really interrupt Qing Shui from doing anything even if the sky was to fall down.

In terms of hardness and thickness, the Blackmoon Star might just be on the same standard, even above, that of the Yang Stones. If it wasn't because of Qing Shui's current strength, which had gone through a significant increase, melting the Blackmoon Star would have really been a problem. Now, everything was fine. Even though it was a bit difficult, it was something which he could still manage.

On the 64th day, Qing Shui finally melted the Blackmoon Star and slowly dipped the Nine Continents Boots into the solution which resembled the Blackmoon Star itself.

At that moment, the Nine Continents Boots behaved just like a sponge as it absorbed all of the Blackmoon Star liquid in a short while. Despite so, Qing Shui didn't stop as he constantly heated the Nine Continents Boots with the Primordial Flame.

The ability of the Nine Continents Boots to resist heat could rival against the Big Dipper Sword. Merely from this phenomenon, Qing Shui could already tell that they were both good stuffs. Just because they could resist high temperature didn't necessarily mean that they were good stuffs. It was because they were heat-resistant molding objects, for example, weapons, armors, whips and such. As long as it was a heat-resistant object, which only managed to take their shape through heat, they would definitely not be a trash.

Qing Shui let out his Spiritual Sense. Just like this, he continued to burn and refine it to let the melted solution of the Blackmoon Star to completely blend itself into the Nine Continents Boots. At the moment when the familiar light appeared, Qing Shui smiled.

At least for now, the success rate was high. The light lasted for one breathing time and at the moment it faded, Qing Shui happily stopped. Everything went really smoothly. He used the Immortal Stone when he refined it to significantly increase the success rate.

For now, Qing Shui had a feeling that the Divine Cast Stone should be an equal existence to the Golden Snake Grass as well as Silver Snake Grass. After all, it felt a bit like a dream to have 100% success rate. Certainly, things like these would exist, it's just that they would come in very small quantity. Even Qing Shui was uncertain about it.

Qing Shui wiped away all other thoughts in his mind as he looked at the current Nine Continents Boots. He quickly peeked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Nine Continents Boots!

It was made of both the Astral Fragments of the World of the Nine Continents and the Nine Continents Fantastic Beasts. It had extremely mysterious ability.

Speed went up by four folds. Consumption reduced by four folds. Even someone with the strength of Martial Emperor would find it difficult to cause the slightest damage to it. Additional battle technique: Nine Continents Steps Effect.

In the past, it used to only increase speed and reduce consumption by three folds. Now, they had both turned to four folds!

Nine Continents Steps Effect: Operate the Nine Continents Boots to trigger the Nine Continents Steps Effect. Instantly allow the wearer to travel 200 li in a straight line. It is currently at Grade Five. The State of Toppling Mountains and Oceans. Can be used 20 times per day.

It could carry along every living thing 100 meters within it. This includes humans, demonic beasts and so on....

Condition of use: Martial Emperor grade.

At this moment, Qing Shui was unable to express his joy as his speed had increased. Do not look down on a one fold increase. It could also be considered as a kind of significant improvement to have his speed multiplied from the original three folds to the current four folds. Speed was the most terrifying thing. Out of everything across the world, only speed was unbeatable. Once someone achieved a certain speed, there would be nothing which they wouldn't be able to defeat.

His speed had increased, yet the amount of energy he needed to consume was reduced. Now, Qing Shui would be able to travel over land and water. Merely with his physical body alone, he would already be able to withstand the energy consumption for a long period of time. However, this was still not what Qing Shui felt the happiest about. The thing which made him the most delighted was the Nine Continents Steps Effect.

It might have ascended up a grade, but the amount of the distance that had been increased was different from before. Qing Shui thought that the distance would increase by one fold from the distance prior to the ascension. However, he now realized that he was wrong. The amount of distance increased was way more than what he expected previously.

It would be able to travel up to 2 million Lis at one go and Qing Shui would be able to use it for up to 20 times every day. That would mean 40 million Lis. As of now, it had become way too easy for him to travel back to the Heaven Secrets Academy from the Divine Might Dynasty. Also, he now felt a bit confident in travelling to the other three continents.

The formidable Nine Continents Boots was extremely important. Even though it had a huge part to do with time, on certain occasions, time itself was a vague concept. Just like the Nine Continents Boots, if it weren't for the Blackmoon Star, it might have needed around ten or even hundred years for it to ascend up to this grade. Hence, things weren't as easy as he thought in the sense that they would just ascend up to a new grade by following time. There were no free meals in the world.

This time, the Blackmoon Star was considered the thing which Qing Shui found the most worth it.

Qing Shui put on the Nine Continents Boots. As he did so, an unusual energy transferred into his body. It felt just like when a person was standing on a trampoline. He knew that this was because of his increase in speed.

Qing Shui tried to adapt to the sudden increase in speed within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Speed was a pleasurable sensation. It was just like some of the sports he was introduced to in his previous incarnation, they were all actually a kind of high speed activity.

Seeing as time was almost up, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Just like this, Qing Shui would waste the time which he could use to cultivate and refine his treasures. Hence, he was still a bit upset about it. But it was still considered ok as situations like this wouldn't happen more than twice in a month. In fact, each time it appeared, it would appear with huge benefits. Somehow, Qing Shui should feel happy being able to encounter this kind of situation.

Qing Shui ate some food cooked by the inn although it tasted average. Eating some food was a habit of his. For someone at his grade, it would be fine even if he didn't eat anything for ten days as he could take in the spiritual qi in the air to fill up the needs of his body. Actually, eating food was a kind of enjoyment and powerful warriors in particular, would often eat delicious food. To them, it was more towards tasting the food itself, just like how they needed women.

After having his meal and resting for a while, Qing Shui stood up and left the Imperial City Inn as he head towards the Imperial City Blacksmith Store. The time now was a bit earlier than the promised time but at the moment when Qing Shui had arrived, he could already see Fu Rong.

“So early! I'm not late, am I?” Qing Shui smiled as he approached her.

“No, I am the one who came early.” Fu Rong smiled and responded

“These are the Swift Agile Pills I refined. I have finally succeeded in refining them.” Qing Shui took out eight bottles.

“So many of them?”

“There is one pill in every bottle.” Qing Shui was scared that she might get the wrong idea.

“I know. For these medicinal pills, they're contained one per bottle. Eight of them are already beyond my imagination.” Fu Rong said joyfully while she opened the bottles.

“This is great! You're indeed a powerful alchemist. Well then, give me four of them. We will have four each, how's that?” Fu Rong looked at Qing Shui and said, a bit embarrass.

As Qing Shui saw this kind of situation, he got cheered up. It seemed that this little brat was still quite contented. He smiled and responded: “Just give me two of them. I also really like the Swift Agile Pill.”

“No, you need to have at least four of them. We will split 50 - 50. I have already taken great advantage of you.” Fu Rong stood firmly on her ground.

In the end, Qing Shui asked for three pills while he gave the other five to Fu Rong. She invited him over to her house only to be rejected by Qing Shui. For now, he still didn't want to be too close to the Royal Clan in the Divine Might Dynasty.

However, he was aware that eventually, he would to form a closer connection with them. That was because he was afraid that he might drag the Hu Clan and the Diwu Clan down with him. Hence, before Qing Shui left, he gave Fu Rong a Violet Gold Bloodline Pill. This could also be considered as a way of forming good relations. This way, it wouldn't cause any suspicions from people within the Royal Clan.

Actually, Qing Shui had over thought stuffs. The three most powerful forces within the Western Oxhe Continent still shared a fairly decent relation with each other. In fact, they were pretty close with each other. Occasionally, they would work together to resist against the other half of the beast tide in the Western Oxhe Continent.

However, Qing Shui still felt that it would be better if he did things more cautiously. Right now, he was really confident with himself.

The ascension of the Nine Continents Steps Effect had made it even easier for him to shuttle back and forth between places. Originally, he planned to return to the area near the Hu Clan but now, he felt that he could delay it a few days later and stroll around the internal part of the Imperial City for a while.

Because he ran into a fateful encounter in the Imperial City Blacksmith Store, He unconsciously had started to take a bit of liking to the Royal Clan in the Divine Might Dynasty. Besides, he had already taken quite a lot of advantage from it.

1263 - Chapter 1263 - The State Of Toppling Mountains and Oceans, The Powerful Nine Continents Boots

Qing Shui once again stayed behind in the Imperial City for a few more days. During this time, he consumed the Swift Agile Pill. This pill increased both the offensive speed and the normal speed of the consumer by 50%. He felt really satisfied with it.

Summing them up, Qing Shui's speed had already increased abruptly by a few folds. Hence, his strength would also experience a significant increase. Sometimes, the strength increased due to speed wouldn't be shown directly but as for its ability to deal damage, it would increase tremendously. For example, his current Nine Continents Mountain attacked the target with two times of both his speed and strength. If it had been three or four times of his speed, its power would have been even more terrifying.

This time, considering that his raw speed increased by multiple folds, it would cause the power of his Nine Continents Mountain to become significantly more powerful. Its prowess wasn't something which could be compared to that from before. This was also part of the reasons why Qing Shui was willing to help Fu Rong refine the Swift Agile Pill.

This was given by Fu Rong out of her own free will. Or rather, it was given by her for long-term plans. Even if she hadn't been willing to give it to him, he would still think of a way to get one or two pills from her. After all, speed was just too important to a warrior.

Time was almost up. New year was also approaching. Qing Shui immediately used the Nine Continents Steps Effect and flew into the direction towards the Hu Clan. He hoped that Di Chen would appear, he felt both excited and worried to see her.

It had been slightly more than one year since he came to the Western Oxhe Continent. He had been quite satisfied with his current speed. If it wasn't because he was aware of the strength in the Western Oxhe Continent, Qing Shui wouldn't have considered his long travel time to be fast. Nevertheless, he had already regarded himself as being very lucky right now.

It was already a few days later by the time he arrived at the area where the Hu Clan was located in. By the time he reached there, he was naturally welcomed with open hands. Qing Shui on the other hand, noticed that there was now another girl.

The girl was really beautiful and looked similar to Hu Yiya. Compared to her, she looked more mature and fresh. Her eyes were curved slightly upwards at the end, which made her looked a bit charming. However, with the lotus attire across her body, it caused her charmingness to become even fainter.

Hu Yiqian!

Qing Shui assumed that this girl was Hu Yiqian, the girl from the Lotus Sect! Qing Shui managed to sense a familiar aura from her body.

“Qing Shui, here, let me introduce her to you. She is my sister, Hu Yiqian. I never expected for her to come back this year. Furthermore, she came back so early.” Hu Yiya said happily.

“Nice to meet you!”

“Nice to meet you too!” Qing Shui politely greeted her back.

“I have already heard things regarding Mr. Qing. Sister Zhisha will help you with your stuffs. It will be a lot better compared to me helping you.” Hu Yiqian said straightforwardly.

“Oh, I still have to thank you guys. If not for Sister Min taking me to Miss Diwu, I think I won't even know who to look for to seek help.” Qing Shui was telling the truth.

“You are welcome. This is a strength belonging to yourself. Even without us or the Diwu Clan, no one is really capable of stopping you for now.” Hu Yiqian said with a smile.

Hu Yiqian spoke really highly of Qing Shui.

“Oh yes, is Miss Diwu back yet?” Actually, Qing Shui had been wanting to ask Hu Yiqian this question upon his arrival.

“It should be quite soon now. At most, she should be back within three days.” Hu Yiqian said in a certain tone.

Upon hearing these words, Qing Shui felt a lot steadier. The only thing he didn't know was whether Di Chen would show up. Back then when she left, even Qing Shui himself didn't know about the situation. Unknowingly, they had already been separated for around eight years.

As he thought about all of this, he felt a bit sad. Since his lifespan had increased, eight years here weren't really anything. But all in all, Qing Shui's mind was still stopped at the concept from his previous incarnation. Eight years, in his previous incarnation, how many eight years could a person have to be at their most perfect age? How many people could possibly stand eight years of being separated from their loved ones?

By merely asking a few questions, Qing Shui already knew that the Lotus Sect didn't really leak out their information to the outside world. Hence, he also stopped to inquire about the sect itself. Even Diwu Zhisha herself also refused to tell him about it, let alone Hu Yiqian.

Originally, Qing Shui wanted to meet them in person as he was reluctant to wait for three days. Unfortunately, he didn't know the direction there. Furthermore, it seemed they had a specialized route they took to travel back and forth to the Lotus Sect. Hence, he had no choice but to give up on this idea.

Qing Shui lived through the the three days in torment. Early in the morning on the third day, he was already high up in the sky as he looked around the entire place. He had never expected himself to be so impatient now. If Di Chen didn't show up, he felt that he might not be able to withstand that kind of feeling. If she didn't really show up, he wondered if he would force Diwu Zhisha and Hu Yimin to spill out the location of the Lotus Sect.

It was just like a couple who loved each other from his previous incarnation, who promised each other to meet up today after half a year and the feeling they harbored when they were waiting for each other to show up. Qing Shui stood in the sky as he waited. He had been doing so since early up in the morning until the sun rose.

Was this the third day? Qing Shui didn't know if Hu Yiqian meant the fourth day when she mentioned three days later.

Qing Shui never realized that he had so little patience. It was as if he couldn't even wait for a day.

All of a sudden, Qing Shui stared at the south. There was a black spot which was advancing towards here at a really high speed.

Qing Shui felt unusual and the blood in his heart was also boiling. Without much thought, he immediately activated his Nine Continents Steps Effect and instantly appeared not far in front of the black spot....

At the moment Qing Shui spotted the enormous Blue Luan, he felt fired up. Even though it had been a long time since he last saw it, he could still confirm that this was the Blue Luan owned by Di Chen.

It was just that compared to before, the Blue Luan was way bigger now. Similarly, the aura it emitted was also a lot stronger.

This was the same kind of demonic beast as Qing Shui's Fire Bird. Hence, it would have enormous hidden potential within its body. Of course, the gap now between Blue Luan and Qing Shui's Fire Bird was too large. It was inferior to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant even though the gap wasn't actually as big. This caused Qing Shui to feel really shocked. It seemed that the Blue Luan also had some unusual encounters here.

He quickly looked towards the two figure on top of the Blue Luan. One of them was Diwu Zhisha. Qing Shui didn't settle down his sight there. He immediately looked towards the other woman.

At the moment when he saw the figure, a feeling of familiarity emerged deep down from his heart. The eagerness he felt from before seemed as if they had been irrigated and turned into the current enormous surprise.

This was the figure which he had thought all day and night. It was precisely the one which he had been pursuing since he arrived in the Western Oxhe Continent. A profound yet graceful aura surrounded around her body as they emitted powerful life force.

Di Chen!

Like usual, she still wore snow white imperial robes. Her hair was tied in a bun and it had a phoenix hairpin stuck in it, giving people the feeling like she was untainted by even a speck of dust.

Just like before, her face was still covered by a snow-white veil. The only part of her face exposed was the black yet extraordinarily beautiful pair of her eyes.

She shared a bit of the momentum as well as gorgeousness which Canghai Mingyue had and also the extraordinary and unique feeling which belonged to that of Yiye Jiange.

Compared to before, Di Chen looked almost the same. However, the feeling she gave Qing Shui changed and felt a bit strange. Despite so, it wasn't as distant as he had thought.

“Thank you Miss Diwu. Later on, Chen`Er and I will visit you in your house. I will definitely pay you back with great rewards.” Qing Shui smiled and told Diwu Zhisha.

“It's fine. You cured me. If you're to really argue over it, I feel like I'm the one who earned more. I will welcome you to my house at anytime. For now, I'll take my leave first.” Diwu Zhisha said with a smile. After that, she nodded at Di Chen and left.

Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and slowly approached her. From the time they met each other until now, he hadn't heard Di Chen said anything. But from her eyes, he could see a bit of contradiction in it.

“You only left behind a note. I felt abandoned.” Qing Shui explained with a smile. By now, he had already walked up next to her.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui felt a bit uncomfortable when he heard her called his name this time. Like usual, her voice still sounded like the voice of buddha, it still sounded as natural as ever. But compared to before, the way she called out to him sounded really awkward.

After all, it had been so long since she last mentioned this name.

“I was really afraid that you might have forgotten about me. By the time I figured out you're here, I made haste to come here. But I soon realized that I wasn't strong enough. Hence, the only thing I could do was cultivate hard. I still needed to arrange all the things back at home. I am scared that when I'm gone, other people will lay their hands on the Qing Clan. So I ended up strengthening everyone from the clan as well. At last, I managed to settle everything nicely before I came here.” Qing Shui explained slowly.

While Qing Shui was speaking, the expression on Di Chen's face changed. She came from the other five continents. She was already aware that Qing Shui was still too weak at that time to able to come to this place. But as it turned out, he still came here for her in the end.

Actually, ever since Di Chen arrived here, her grade had already reached a stable state. The situation brought forth by her violent increase in strength had begun to weaken slowly. After all, there were still quite a lot of people here who were more powerful than her. While she listened to Qing Shui, her eyes slowly looked more calm.

Naturally, Qing Shui saw her reaction. However, he only stopped for a while before he continued: “Even though I dare not say that I'm invincible there, but so far, I haven't seen anyone who is able to stand against me. Who knew that I was nothing here and nor was I able to receive any information about you.That kind of unsettling feeling......is something you can never imagine, I was also scared that you might not recognize me when I see you and might end up killing me. Hence, the only thing I could do was to cultivate like mad so that if you happened to not recognize me by then, I would just snatch you away by force. Don't you ever think about running away from me in your entire life. You are my woman.”

“How would I not recognize you? Don't even mention about killing you.” Di Chen said gently. The corner of her eyes looked a bit wet. There was also a faint smile on her face, and also a bit of heartache. She felt really conflicted.

He gathered up his courage and went on to approach her. He held her white hands with both of his hands. Qing Shui's mind was really calm. He looked at her without blinking even once. It was as if he wanted to make up for everything within this short period of time.

Di Chen let him held her hands as he pleased. It was because she was really afraid of the feelings from before that was why she decided to leave. As time passed by, the figure in her heart got clearer and clear and a sense of familiarity beckoned to her.

“Qing Shui, the Lotus Sect doesn't allow their disciples to get married.”

“I heard that it's allowed to do so.” Qing Shui said without much care. Seeing Di Chen like this, he felt relieved. It seemed that she didn't forget about him, at least for now, she hadn't. It might feel awkward at first but very quickly, they managed to recover back to like how they used to be around each other.

“For normal disciples to get married, they'll have to leave the Lotus Sect.” Di Chen said softly.

“Alright then, why don't you leave the sect as well? Following me will definitely be better than staying in the Lotus Sect.” Actually, Qing Shui disliked it when a particular sect restricted their disciples from doing this and that.

1264 - Chapter 1264 - Finally Encountering Di Chen, She Is Still Herself

Qing Shui had heard of the rule about the Lotus Sect not allowing their disciples to get married before. Normally, before the disciples get married, they would have to leave the Lotus Sect. Furthermore, they were strictly prohibited to leak any informations regarding the Lotus Sect. If they did, they would be assassinated by the sect itself.

The Holy Maiden of the Lotus Sect on the other hand, would need to dedicate her entire life for the sect itself. Unless she died, she would never be allowed to leave the Lotus Sect and getting married was beyond question. Even if the Holy Maiden was to take over the Lotus Sect, she would still be prohibited from doing so. There were still the Elder as well as the Supreme Elder Association to restrict her unless she could manage to shock the entire the Lotus Sect with her own strength.

Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and shook her head: “Qing Shui, there is no turning back for me. Listen to me, stop wasting your time on an insoluble problem. If you really have the strength to pull me out from the Lotus Sect, of course I will be happy. If not, the both of us will die.”

“Foolish girl, who will dare to touch my woman? What's wrong, do you not believe in what your husband is capable of?” Qing Shui said in a playful manner, not showing the slightest concern in anything she said. Actually, they had long since been considered husband and wife. Back then, both him and Di Chen was just one step away from becoming true husband and wife. In fact, they had already gone through Duo Cultivation in their mind before.

“You're still like this. You never put anyone in your eye. But I know that you don't lie, it's just that I really like the current the Lotus Sect......” Di Chen explained with a smile.

“Who's the sect lord of the current Lotus Sect? Let me go and negotiate with him. Rules are dead, but humans are alive.” After repeated thoughts and consideration, Qing Shui felt that this plan might just work. Besides, the sect lord of the current Lotus Sect wasn't the same person who once established the rules for the Lotus Sect.

The Blue Luan halted in mid-air, both Qing Shui and Di Chen stood on its back as he held both Di Chen's hands. Then, he let go of her hand and proceeded to take off her veil. Di Chen didn't try to stop him and Qing Shui on the other hand, looked at her with a shallow smile on his face.

As Qing Shui saw the familiar yet beautiful face, he softly touched her cheek and embraced her. That was all he did. Di Chen gently placed her hand around his neck.

“Do you really want to meet our sect lord?” Di Chen's breath smelled like an orchid. Because they were really close to each other, Qing Shui was able to smell the air which she breathed out.

Qing Shui didn't know when did she began to put on her veil. At the time when the Eldest Princess met her, it was very likely that she didn't have her veil on or maybe, she could also be wearing it. After all, for women like Di Chen, one would find it almost unable to forget her face upon seeing her just once.

“Of course, if he lets you get married and that you are also willing to stay in the Lotus Sect, things will be really simple. If not, I won't mind starting a war with the Lotus Sect.” Qing Shui said casually.

“The sect lord treats me really well. Unfortunately, she isn't a man. I have told you this before. But regarding this matter, there is really nothing which you can talk about.” Di Chen let out a sigh.

“You have told me before. Well then, did you plan back then to come back to the five continents or did you have a feeling that I will come look for you.” Qing Shui was really curious to know about this.

“You will come. I knew that you will come to look for me. It's just that I didn't expect it to be this fast. Even if you didn't come and find me, I will go back to look for you when I am capable of doing so. You belong to me for all eternity.” Di Chen smiled and said.

When words like these came out of a woman of peerless elegance, it could cause quite a huge impact to Qing Shui. He unconsciously began to hug her tightly. “Don't worry. Even if you feel like running away, you still won't be able to. Bring me to see the sect lord of the Lotus Sect after new year.”

“Are you certain you will succeed?” Di Chen smiled and lifted up her head to look at QIng Shui.

“For you, I have to be.” Qing Shui smiled and responded.

“Alright then, I'll bring you to see the sect lord of the Lotus Sect after new year. If you guys don't manage to reach a mutual agreement, I will leave the Lotus Sect with you.”

“In the end, it's still my woman that's the best.” Qing Shui smiled happily.

“Shameless fool, who is your woman.” Di Chen shot a glance at Qing Shui.

“Hehe, seems like you are starting to have some complaints. Let's go, I'll make you my woman right away.”Qing Shui said while he hugged her. At this moment, he felt really happy.

“Your entire brain is filled up with these kinds of things. Tell me, how many women do you have now.” Di Chen playfully looked at Qing Shui.

“Err... This or that... You know that I'm not a random guy.” Qing Shui said a bit embarrassingly.

Pu-chi!

Di Chen smiled. “I was just asking to see what you're nervous about. No matter how many women you have, I will still be your woman. But I won't stay by your side. Whenever you miss me, you can come look for me.”

Qing Shui looked at her. He knew that she was serious, hence, he said helplessly: “Don't worry, other than not letting you leave me, for the remaining things, I will try my best to make you happy.”

Qing Shui knew that even though Di Chen didn't changed entirely, a slight part of her had. Maybe she would never be like other women and needed a kind of unique independent lifestyle which belonged to herself.

Originally, Qing Shui intended to make her leave the Lotus Sect. But now, he realized that he might have to change his method to do so. For example, by changing the rules of the Lotus Sect.

“I know, that's why I let you bully me as you liked. Or else, how could I allow you to hug me like that?” Di Chen lightly spoke.

Qing Shui lowered his head. At the moment when he was about to kiss her tempting mouth, Di Chen desperately avoided it and let him kissed her cheek instead. “Qing Shui, I am still the Holy Maiden of the Lotus Sect. I need to be a virgin.” Di Chen said softly with her face blushed.

“Then, when can you stop being a virgin?” Qing Shui didn't do anything too excessive. Despite so, he still asked with a bit of hope and expectation.

“Other than the Holy Maiden, the rest of the disciples do not necessarily have to be virgins. Even though the Lotus Sect has prohibited their disciples from getting married, they didn't specifically said that the disciples within their sect had to be virgins.”

“Then that means that the people from Lotus Sect can look for men, but they cannot get married?” Qing Shui asked in a weird tone.

“It was explicitly said that they weren't allowed to look for men.” Di Chen said.

“Then that means they can secretly look for them.” Qing Shui had figured out the meaning behind those words.

“More or less yes!”...

“Look at this, because of the Lotus Sect's stubbornness, just what kind of thing has they choked their disciples into? They care about their face so much that it made people suffer even when they're alive.” Qing Shui said angrily.

“Go to hell, what nonsense are you saying!” Di Chen said angrily, yet she revealed a smile.

......

Qing Shui was reluctant to let go. Having a soft jade within his chest was already an enormous pleasure. Di Chen leaned against Qing Shui's chest as she said something softly.

“How are things back at home?”

Qing Shui knew that she was talking about the five continents.

“Everything has already been properly organized. On the next time the Ancient Great Teleportation Formation open, more people should be coming here.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“But to continue staying separated between two lands is by no means the best way to solve the problem.”

“That's why I want to get stronger. I want to see if I can fetch all of them here. Actually, once a person stayed at a place for a long time, they wouldn't feel such strong desire to leave that place anymore.” Qing Shui said in a helpless tone.

“When one misses a certain place, it's the people there whom they missed. If all of them were to come over, the place will no longer matter anymore.” Di Chen said softly.

“Is it because I came that you began to feel that the Western Oxhe Continent looks really beautiful?”

“Shameless, show off.” Di Chen smiled and said.

“Qing Shui, at the time when I received the letter which I left behind for you, I felt really happy. It has been so long since I last felt this happy.”

“Back then, when I first received your letter, you had no idea how sad I was. At that time, I already felt like looking for you to spank your butt.” Qing Shui remembered the scene when he first received the letter. It was mostly because he was too worried about her.

“Do you still feel like hitting me now?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui gently.

“Yes, but I feel reluctant to do so.”

“Well then, hit me once.” At the moment when Di Chen said this, she blushed.

Naturally, Qing Shui knew that Di Chen was trying to let him take advantage of her. Hence, he too didn't hold back. He immediately put both of his hands on top of her perky, well-rounded buttocks and grabbed them with all ten of his fingers. They were smooth like congealed fat and felt terrifyingly toned. Even though the weather was really cold now, formidable warriors still wore fairly thin shirts. To them, this kind of cold was nothing.

Di Chen's face looked a bit red as she buried her head into Qing Shui's chest.

Maybe because they hadn't seen each other for a long time, Di Chen had thought through a lot of things. If not, Qing Shui reckoned that it would have been really hard to hear things like these from her mouth. Despite so, she still felt embarrassed to the point that she didn't dare to lift up her head.

Qing Shui's hands constantly grabbed, rubbed, and circled around that part of her body. It was as if he was never able to get satisfied from playing with it. Di Chen's body was soft like water.

They were on the back of the Blue Luan and was currently really, really high up in the air. The Blue Luan had fluffy feather untainted by even a speck of dust.

Qing Shui didn't know when, but he had begun to kiss Di Chen's mouth. One of his hand felt unsatisfied and made its way up to her perky, jade-like breast.

Di Chen's body trembled and turned really stiff. However, she didn't try to stop Qing Shui.

Both Qing Shui and Di Chen laid side by side on top of the Blue Luan. Qing Shui greedily sucked the fluid within Di Chen's mouth. Even her fragrant tongue was being sucked into his mouth while his other hand extended its way towards her cleavage.

“Qing Shui, don't touch that part. Promise me, don't just want me for now. In the future, I will still be yours.” Di Chen said while letting out a delicate pant.

“If you don't allow me to eat this part of yours, then you'll have to let me eat another part of your body.” Qing Shui responded as he slowly removed her upper outer garment.

Di Chen let Qing Shui did as he pleased as he removed her upper outer garment and her body-hugger. At the moment when the pair of plumped, snowy peak sprung out of her body, Qing Shui got stunned by its beauty. This was already more beautiful than art itself. It was a kind of stunning beauty.

It was so white and smooth that not even the slightest flaw could be seen. It was so plump that Qing Shui found it difficult to grab all of it with merely one hand. The two pinky spots which stood erected on top of it emitted a fatal temptation. Di Chen squinted both of her eyes. She didn't dare to look but she also refused to admit defeat.

Qing Shui smiled as he grabbed one of her breast. As he looked at the one which he was grabbing onto, he felt even more agitated. While he looked at Di Chen, he slowly neared himself towards the other breast and gently sucked the pink and delicate spot on top of it. At that moment, the completely relaxed Qing Shui felt a slight chill across his bones. As he saw the beautiful face which was red like blood, he quickly kept his eyes tightly shut.

Within the four hours, even though they didn't really do anything for real, it was already almost close to it. Let alone prior to this, the Duo Cultivation which they carried out within their consciousness could already considered to be much more real.

The two who still had their shirt worn tidily on their body snuggled up to each other. Di Chen's face still looked red and Qing Shui on the other hand, was finally satisfied. Both of his hands were still playing with Di Chen's plump breast like they were reluctant to stop.

“Qing Shui, what cultivation realm are you at now?” Di Chen laid down on her side on top of Qing Shui's chest. She totally ignored his hand which was moving around her breasts.

“I think my strength shouldn't be too bad. In any case, people with 7,000 or 8,000 sun of strength can do nothing to me.” Qing Shui answered after he thought for awhile.

“You are really a freak. Do you have any plans for the future?”

“The reason why I rushed to the Western Oxhe Continent was precisely because I was worried about you. Now, everything has turned out well and I have also managed to find peace in my mind. But there is also one thing which mother told me about before I came here. It was about the man whom I called father. His tomb was empty and seems to be also around the four continents. However, I don't know which continent it's in. There is a huge possibility that he may still be alive. For mother's sake, I am planning to look for him next.”

1265 - Chapter 1265 - Di Chen's Change, Do You Still Want To Fight Now?

The two of them continued to chat until the sky turned dark. It was then did Qing Shui asked Di Chen: “Where shall we settle down today?”

“Where were you previously?” Di Chen laid in Qing Shui arms and said.

“I was initially at the Heaven Secrets Academy but I have come to look for you. I didn't have a permanent residence now either. Why don't we just find an inn in the Imperial City for the night.” Qing Shui said that he was going to the Diwu Clan, and thus he planned to first head to the Diwu Clan to take a look.

“Alright, I'll go with what you say.”

Qing Shui and Di Chen took the Blue Luan and flew to the vicinity of the Hu Clan. They then found themselves a quite nice inn to stay.

The rooms here were in a complete set, with living room, bedrooms and stuff. Most of them would have two bedrooms. The inn did not care if the guests were to stay in either only one or two rooms. The staff members from the inn were stunned by Di Chen's beauty and many of their gaze unknowingly froze when they saw her.

Qing Shui exuded a slight trembling aura to wake them up. These people then withdrew their gazes in a shock. It wouldn't be worth it if they ended up being killed instantly by Qing Shui.

“Oh, what a great aura. To think that you dare to act so brazenly here.”

What surprised Qing Shui was that someone actually stood out. He turned to look in the direction of the voice. In the hall, there were a few men who wore brightly colored clothes and exuded a mysterious aura.

Qing Shui frowned. He had thought that it was someone from the Royal Clan in the Divine Might Dynasty. But right now, he now thought otherwise. He had came into contact with Furong before and felt that the dignified aura these people exuded were unlike that of the members of the royalty.

“You guys are from the Desolate Sect?” Before Qing Shui could say anything, Di Chen frowned and said to them.

“The beauty has a discerning eye., to think that you know who we are. Since you know about us, come join us brothers for a drink.” One of the men looked at Di Chen with a gleam of greed in his eyes.

Di Chen frowned but didn't say anything. Qing Shui spoke up, “To hell with your drinking!”

Qing Shui shot out vulgarities from his previous life. Although there wasn't a similar term in this world, it didn't affect the other party's understanding. However, before the other party could react, Qing Shui slapped out across space.

Pa!

Qing Shui knew that these people were strong, but there were only strong and not up to the strength of 1,000 suns. One who was at a strength of 1,000 suns were already considered to be very strong and thus would tend to use Spiritual Confinement when they attack. Moreover, for someone of Qing Shui's caliber, it was easy for him to beat up someone of their level.

The crisp slap caused everyone to be stunned, even Di Chen. However, she quickly regained her composure and stood next to Qing Shui without saying a word.

“How dare you raise your hands against us! If I don't kill your entire family, my surname won't be Lü!” The face of the man who had been slapped had already swelled up to be like that of a pig. It was also flushed red from the hit and was a terrible sight.

Qing Shui's gaze turned cold and with a flash, he turned a fist shadow into a physical punch, launching it out toward the person who was still threatening him loudly.

Pfft!

The man's head exploded, causing the surroundings to turned dead silent. Even the people who were with the man who was just killed looked at him in disbelief before they turned to look at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wasn't killing unnecessarily. He didn't like to be threatened. Moreover, so what if he were to kill someone like this? If a cultivator were to be scared and shrinked back over every little thing, it would be very hard for the person to improve.

Di Chen also looked at Qing Shui with a complicated gaze.

“I'm not interested in killing more people today. Scram. Remember, one will die easily if he doesn't have a brain.” Qing Shui said without a care.

The other few clenched their teeth and rapidly disappeared together with their dead companion.

Qing Shui headed up with Di Chen. They had already asked for a room earlier.

“Qing Shui, you're in trouble.” The moment they reached the room, Di Chen said and looked at Qing Shui as she smiled bitterly.

“You're referring to the few men from earlier? Is the Desolate Sect at the Desolate Mountain Regions?” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and said with a smile.

“That's right. Do you know about the Desolate Sect?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui.

“I don't. Could it be more powerful that the Divine Might Dynasty or the Lotus Sect?” Qing Shui gave it some thought before asking.

“On the surface, the two Grade Four Dynasties and the Heaven Secrets Academy are the strongest. However, this is just the superficial appearance. For example, the Lotus Sect and the Southern Sea's Putuo Mountain are both not weaker than Grade Four. It's just that they've kept themselves concealed. There are many influences in this world which aren't willing to reveal themselves. Showing off one's trump card aren't just accompanied with advantages. If the person were to be targeted, it could be a lethal blow.” Di Chen smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Putuo Mountain is so powerful as well?” Qing Shui was very surprised. He hadn't expected that Tantai Xuan's sect was so powerful.

“This isn't just it. There are actually quite a few more powerful influences. On the surface, they might not appear to be very strong, but in reality, no one knows how powerful they are. However, everyone knows that they are strong. This is an open secret.”

“Then what's the Desolate Sect like?” Qing Shui's curiosity increased.

“What we have control over is but half of the Western Oxhe Continent. The other half starts from the Desolate Mountain Regions and is even more dangerous. It's rumored that there are powerful sects and aristocratic clans there and that the area is very prosperous. The only thing is that it's too dangerous. The Desolate Sect is a sect in the Desolate Mountain Regions which is close to us and is a powerful sect.”...

“How powerful are they?”

“I don't know, but I know that they are no weaker than the Lotus Sect and the Divine Might Dynasty. It's even rumored that they are slightly stronger than the Lotus Sect and the Divine Might Dynasty.” Di Chen shared everything that she knew.

“You're the Lotus Sect's Holy Maiden. These ignorant fools are just unlucky if they get killed. Could the Lotus Sect be scared of the Desolate Sect?” Qing Shui smiled, not paying it too much heed.

“I'm not afraid. But I'm feeling a bit uneasy because you've killed the guy whose surname is Lü. The surname Lü is the most influential one in the Desolate Sect. I'm afraid that after those guys return, more people from the Desolate Sect would come to look for trouble.” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui a little uneasily.

“Don't worry. If they come, I'll fight. If I can't beat them, then I'll run. Come, I'll give you some things to raise your abilities. When the time comes, we'll beat them up and send them back to the Desolate Sect, or we shall beat them up all the way to the Desolate Sect.” Qing Shui first took out the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring that he had prepared for her all these time. He pricked one of her fingers with a gold needle and then let the ring recognize its owner.

The Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring was still considered as a small divine artifact which could be used as a life-saving tool for their level.

Next were the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl and other stuff. He even saved a Swift Agile Pill which he had refined successfully. However before that, Qing Shui applied acupuncture on her. When everything ended, it was going to be daybreak soon.

Di Chen looked at her current abilities with a slight bit of disbelief. Right now, her abilities were about 3,000 suns and was considered to be extremely powerful. It would also increase a lot in the future.

“Chen`er, actually, if we were to go through Duo Cultivation, you'll definitely be able to attain a breakthrough and gained a lot more power.” Qing Shui attempted to tempt her.

“I'm feeling a little overloaded as it is. In the short term, it'll be very hard to improve any further. You rascal, only thinking of these things all the time.” Di Chen knocked on Qing Shui's head.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly and then pulled Di Chen's hand. “Let's go pay a visit to the Hu Clan first and then head to Miss Diwu's place. If it wasn't for her, I'll probably be unable to find you.”

Di Chen knew Diwu Zhisha and Hu Yiqian as well. After all, Hu Yiqian and Diwu Zhisha were on quite good terms. They stayed at the Hu Clan until noon before they headed towards the Diwu Clan.

Qing Shui had treated Diwu Zhisha and was now considered as the Diwu Clan's benefactor. This time around, when they headed to the Diwu Clan, some of the elders in the clan came out to express their thanks personally.

With Qing Shui's current abilities, in addition to the fact that he had helped the Diwu Clan, he felt very at ease when he met some of their people. After all, when one had power, one would always be greatly respected no matter where he was.

It was all the more so for Di Chen's case. She was the Lotus Sect's Holy Maiden and this status alone was definitely very powerful. The Lotus Sect was equally powerful when compared to the Divine Might Dynasty. Moreover, if there were no accidents, the Lotus Sect's Holy Maiden would be the one to take over the position of the sect lord in the future.

Therefore, Qing Shui and Di Chen had the rights to be treated as such. However, with Diwu Zhisha around, Qing Shui and Di Chen both acted very politely and addressed themselves as juniors.

The Diwu Clan didn't dare to be treated with such great courtesy. However, it would reflect well for both parties.

After the greetings, the people who took part in the banquet were all the direct descendants of the faction Diwu Zhisha was in. After the banquet was on for some time, about one hour later, the others departed in turns and left Qing Shui, Di Chen, and Diwu Zhisha.

“What are you guys planning to do?” Diwu Zhisha looked at Qing Shui and Di Chen with a strange look. She knew that the Lotus Sect had a stringent restriction on the Holy Maiden.

“After the new year, I'll bring Chen`er to visit the Lotus Sect's sect lord. If there's no room for discussions, I'll take Chen`er with me and leave.” Qing Shui said with great ease.

“You really don't hold any regard for the Lotus Sect. They won't let you take the Lotus Sect's Holy Maiden with you.” Diwu Zhisha said straight to the point.

“I'll take her with me and beat up whoever dares to stop me.” Qing Shui said causally.

“Sigh, Elder Sister Chen, what about you? What are you planning to do?” Diwu Zhisha looked toward Di Chen.

“He has been searching for me for eight years. I don't know how it has been for him all this while, and therefore this time around, I'll stand together with him.” Di Chen smiled casually and said.

Diwu Zhisha now felt that the world was a little crazy and beyond her understanding. She let out a sigh helplessly. “What should I do? Should I stand against the Lotus Sect with the two of you?”

Qing Shui and Di Chen were slightly taken aback. Di Chen quickly said, “Don't do something foolish. Even if Qing Shui doesn't come, I'll leave the Lotus Sect one day. You just stay as it is, it'll be even better if you can replace me.”

“My life was saved by Qing Shui. Do you think that I have a choice?” Diwu Zhisha said helplessly.

“You have the Diwu Clan behind you. Your sentiments are sufficient. There's no need for you to worry for us. I have confidence.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“No!”

“If you were to insist, do you believe that I can make you return to your previous condition?” Qing Shui said seriously.

“I'd rather you let me return to how I was previously. It'd be easier for me to make my decision!”

“Foolish girl, stop creating more trouble here. There's no need to worry, I'm capable of handling this. Otherwise, if you were to get into trouble, how would Chen`er and I leave when the time comes?” Qing Shui said seriously this time around.

Eventually, Diwu Zhisha agreed. Qing Shui hadn't expected that after he found Di Chen, the Lotus Sect would be a great trouble. Right now, he didn't know how to handle the situation. It was clearly not suitable for him to just kill. He could only just wait till he had met the Lotus Sect's sect lord.

Another problem was the Desolate Sect. In the time to follow, Qing Shui wouldn't have any time to relax. Well, it was good since he wasn't planning to leave the Western Oxhe Continent anytime soon either. He still had to manage the matters here and in the five continents. He hope that within the next three years, he would be able to attain another breakthrough.

1266 - Chapter 1266 - Desolate Sect, The Man By the Surname Lü Who Was Killed

Qing Shui and Di Chen unknowingly stayed at the Diwu Clan till it turned dark. Diwu Zhisha tried to make them to stay, but he still wanted to go back to the Heaven Secrets Academy before the new year. Therefore, he didn't wish to waste even one day worth of the Nine Continents Steps.

Seeing that Qing Shui was so insistent, Diwu Zhisha stopped persisting and told them to be careful on their way.

After he bid them goodbye, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps directly, proceeding forth 20 times in a row while he carried Di Chen. Although Di Chen didn't know how far they had travelled each time, she knew that it was very far. She looked at Qing Shui in astonishment.

“In the future, I'll bring you around with the Nine Continents Steps. There are places which we can go directly. We can stay a little longer at beautiful places, but there are also places which we should just skipped through.” The upgrade of the Nine Continents Steps this time around was beyond estimation.

After he used the Nine Continents Steps 20 times consecutively, Qing Shui called out his Fire Bird. The color of the black bird, which was the same as a black jade, gave off a different kind of astonishing beauty. When Di Chen saw the Fire Bird, she was clearly taken aback. “You've gotten another Luan-typed demonic beast?”

“This is that Fire Bird. I hadn't expected that he would become like this either. Why not let it be a match for your Blue Luan?” Qing Shui took Di Chen's hand and jumped up.

“Be serious. Stop with your smooth-talk.” Di Chen had already gotten used to this man's teasing, and he was the only one who would dare to tease her like this. However, she liked this. There were people who tried hard to appear in their best before her but then take any possible chance to stare at her. It was fine if she didn't notice but if she did, it would feel very distasteful.

“Is my tongue really that smooth?” Qing Shui smiled and put his face close.

Di Chen blushed. She had no way to deal with Qing Shui. This man knew his limits well and the best way to deal with him is to change the topic.

“Where should I go after leaving the Lotus Sect?”

“If you were to leave the Lotus Sect, I'd like for you to go to the Heaven Secrets Academy. In the future, the control over the Heaven Secrets Academy would be in you guys' hands.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

People from his previous life would say that women must have their own career and can't be overly reliant on men. All intelligent women would know this. It was because if they were to become too reliant on men, they would just be like decorative vases. However, their lifespan as decorative vases won't be long and their attractiveness would drop as the time passed. Although Qing Shui wasn't fully agreeable to such thinking, he felt that it did make sense. And earlier, from what Di Chen had said, it was clear that she didn't want to just be a decorative vase.

“You guys?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui, puzzled.

“Great Yu Dynasty's Eldest Princess is also at the Heaven Secrets Academy. I had initially planned on letting her gain control of the Heaven Secrets Academy. It'll be even better if you can do the job since I'll feel even more confident then.” Qing Shui said quickly. He hadn't told Di Chen about the matter with the Eldest Princess previously. It wasn't because he was trying to hide anything, since there were no way he could keep things hidden.

“Oh? Seems like this is another soul mate of our Young Master Qing.” Di Chen smiled and said.

“Nothing has happened between us yet.” Qing Shui said as he appeared to be a little guilty.

“You pick other things up really fast, but it's a pity that you still don't know how to lie.” Di Chen said happily.

“There's still nothing that has happened between us. Aren't you angry?” Qing Shui said, a little awkward.

“I am. From the very start when I met you, I knew that you won't have just one woman. What's the difference with a few more?” Di Chen said, relaxed.

Qing Shui never knew Di Chen's real thoughts and he hugged her gently. “Having you is already a great blessing for me, but I'm just a b*stard. All of you are very outstanding and I can't bear to let go of any of you.”

“Are you a fool? Who's asking you to let go? If you're one who likes new and discards the old, and is an unfeeling person, who would be willing to stay with you? This is life, you don't have to feel this way. I'm very happy now too.” Di Chen touched Qing Shui's face. Her beautiful face that could cause the downfall of countries and cities now was full of tenderness and love.

“I've once had a dream of another world. In that world, every man can only be married to one woman. They're not allowed to have two wives. If one wished to have two women, he must do it secretly and only one of the woman could be given an official status. I'd dreamt that I had a very bad life there, not having a single woman with me, and no one likes me...”

Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and slowly said some stuff. He won't tell anyone his own secret. This secret could only be left to rot in his body.

As long as humans can't enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui would also keep it a secret forever. He didn't know if it was possible for people to stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but he felt that the chances of it being possible wouldn't be high. However, it wouldn't be totally impossible.

In the world of cultivators, when one reached the realm of False Gods, the person would be like a god who was on earth. Those people should have many treasured items with them. However, Qing Shui still felt that there weren't many which could compare to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“That's your dreams. Dreams are the direct opposite to reality. It seems like you're very scared of losing us. Otherwise, you wouldn't have a dream like this.”

“You're my baby. In this life, the next life, and the life after, you'll still be mine.” Qing Shui said with dominance.

“Greedy guy.” Di Chen smiled in reply.

“Oh, right, why didn't you let Sister Ruyan go to the Heaven Secrets Academy?” Di Chen knew that Yu Ruyan had come.

“She's at Putuo Mountain.”

“Since you have a soulmate in the Heaven Secrets Academy, wouldn't it be better for her to be in the Heaven Secrets Academy?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and asked.

“Ruyan and a member of the Putuo Mountain are close as sisters and thus she had chosen to stay at Putuo Mountain. Moreover at that time, I hadn't gone to the Heaven Secrets Academy yet.” Qing Shui felt a little guilty as well when he mentioned the Putuo Mountain, but it was still fine since there was really nothing between him and Tantai Xuan.

Unknowingly, it had already turned dark.

“Let's go down to have a rest and continue the journey early tomorrow morning.”...

As she heard Qing Shui's words, Di Chen's expression appeared to be a little unnatural but she still nodded.

This was a boundless stretch of desolate land, an empty space between dynasties, and one wouldn't be able to see the end to it. However, it was a pity that the land was very barren and even the ground were like rocks, with not even a stalk of grass.

“Hmm? You're blushing. Are you thinking of some unhealthy things?” Qing Shui's hand reached into her clothes with great experience.

“You little rascal. My calm mental state has been completely destroyed by you.” Di Chen said, aggrieved. However, she didn't stop him and allowed his hand to reach under his clothes as she sensed the feeling from his hands that seemed to have a demonic attraction.

“Living humans are guided by their seven emotions and six desires. This is the difference between humans and demonic beasts. Eradicating one's emotions and desires is harmful in the long run and one would eventually become like an emotionless demonic beast, like a walking corpse. Cultivating doesn't mean that one must be void of emotions and desires but it's just that one must be able to control his own emotions and desires, allowing themselves to be the one to guide their emotions and desires.” Qing Shui looked at the extremely charming Di Chen and said seriously.

“I know these. You're not allowed to reach your hand lower any further.” Di Chen panted slightly and said.

“Just let me touch a little. I promise not to put my hand in.” Qing Shui said softly next to her ears and then lick her beautiful cheeks and went around.

“If you were to stick your tongue out, I'll cut it off for you.” Di Chen trembled uncontrollably. Qing Shui's tongue made her felt beyond ticklish.

“My tongue has other uses. Without it, you'll have one less experience...”

“Die!”

Di Chen pushed away Qing Shui, embarrassed. Her face was completely flushed red. That day, Qing Shui kissed her entire body but she managed to block the most crucial part. She knew what he was referring to. Those words made her felt very anxious and her heart beat very fast.

She felt that she had been corrupted.

Qing Shui knew that it would probably take a very long time to get this goddess to let herself loose. It was already a tremendous improvement to go through what they had done today. One must take his meal very slowly, one mouthful at a time.

Qing Shui set up the tent for Di Chen and wanted to enter but was shut out by her. He shamelessly bite her gently all over before he returned to his tent.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was just cultivation after cultivation for him. With the two Spiritual Medicinal Beasts, the Treasure Hunting Pig and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, the plants in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal grew at a rate that was several times faster than before. Most importantly was their medicinal effects. Right now, Qing Shui no longer had to be so rigid in the pursuit of their years. As long as the effect was there, even one that was only ten or a hundred years would work.

It was a pity that the grade of the Spiritual Medicinal Beasts were still quite low.

He had accumulated quite a lot of the Spring of Life. That 'small well' was already filled up to the depth of one's palm. However, its base was like in a conical shape and thus, there weren't a lot but it wasn't very little either. This thing was far too precious.

Cultivation. Right now, Qing Shui had additional things that he would need to cultivate. He needed to temper the Nine Continents Mountain and the Big Dipper Sword.

This time around, Qing Shui helped Di Chen to reforge her weapon. However, it was a pity that he wasn't as lucky this time around. It neither became a legendary grade nor a spiritual weapon. However, the increase in its prowess still made Di Chen very satisfied with it.

...

Two days before the new year, Qing Shui and Di Chen arrived at the Heaven Secrets Academy. As he looked at the towering buildings, Qing Shui realized that everything here seemed to feel a little familiar. It might be because right now, there were people that he knew here.

Qing Shui brought Di Chen back to his own manor. When he arrived at the door, he saw the Eldest Princess there. When the latter saw Di Chen, the two ladies assessed each other.

“Congratulations on successfully achieving your goal.” The Eldest Princess smiled and said to Qing Shui.

“Hello, I'm Yu Sunu. He has brought you up countless times and has been trying to get news of you around in the Great Yu Dynasty. Only a beauty like yourself would be so unforgettable for him.” The Eldest Princess smiled and greeted Di Chen.

“Hello, I'm Di Chen. He said that you're his soulmate. Stop praising me. You'll also be praising yourself when you do, since you're in no way inferior to me.” Di Chen went up to take Yu Sunu's hand and said.

“I had met you once back in the Divine Might Dynasty three years ago. You give me a very familiar feeling, as if we've known each other for very long.”

“I have the same feeling as well. Why don't we address each other as sisters?” Di Chen knew that this lady would also be a part of Qing Shui's life in the future and decided to help him along.

“I can't ask for anything better!”

Sometimes, Qing Shui would have the feeling that a lady's thoughts are unfathomable. However, he was very happy to see this scene. He sort of knew that Di Chen was doing it for him, and the Eldest Princess could be doing the same as well.

In a short while, Qing Sha, Yan Jinyu, and the Seventh Princess came.

“Father!”

When Qing Sha saw Qing Shui, she ran over happily and wrapped her arms around him.

When Di Chen saw Qing Sha, she was also taken aback. Di Chen knew that Qing Yin was Qing Shui's oldest daughter but even she wasn't this old.

Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess both looked at the unrivaled beauty who was in no way inferior to the Eldest Princess. They then looked at Qing Shui and thought that this man really was blessed with women.

1267 - Chapter 1267 - My Calm Mental State Has Been Completely Destroyed By You

“Come lass, let me introduce you. This is my wife Di Chen. Di Chen, she's a daughter I've picked up. You can call her Qing Sha!” Qing Shui smiled and took Qing Sha's hand as he brought her toward Di Chen.

“Father, what do you mean that you picked me up? Don't be saying it in such a bad way. Hello Madame!” Qing Sha mumbled toward Qing Shui before she smiled and said to Di Chen.

Qing Sha's smile was very rare. Unless one was on very good terms with Qing Shui, it would be very hard to see it.

Di Chen took Qing Sha's hands and said with smile, “Hello, Sha`er. In the future, just treat me as one of you. If there's anything that you find inconvenient to tell him, just tell me. If it's something within my means, I'll definitely help you.”

“Madame is the best!” It was rare to see Qing Sha in such a good mood.

“Madame is really beautiful. Father's expectations are really high.” Qing Sha mumbled and said. However, everyone around could hear her.

“Alright, let's all go in. It's considered a small reunion today. You guys just rest, I'll go cook.” Qing Shui told all of them to go in.

“Excellent, excellent. You must cook more today. It's been awhile since we've eaten your cooking.”

...

Qing Shui was very fast. Di Chen had initially wanted to help him but was rejected. He told her to chat with them. This little work was still considered to be quite easy for him.

After a few polite exchanges and chatting, Qing Shui had enough to eat and he put down his bowl and chopsticks. The ladies had already finished eating. He asked, “How's the Heaven Secrets Academy doing recently?”

“There doesn't seem to be any changes on the appearance, but inside, there's still some changes.” The Eldest Princess smiled and said.

“Oh? What changes are there?” Qing Shui was very curious as well.

“The Saint Child Band has lost a lot of influence while the Lord Sect appears to be still managed by Tian Jianxian. However on the outside, it's managed by Tian Jiange.” the Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui thought of how he had been surrounded by people when he left. Amongst those people, there were experts from these clans. They wanted to get rid of him, but didn't expected that they would be the ones to lose their lives instead. He wondered what reaction these clans would have once they knew that he was back.

“How's the Breezing Wind Veranda?” Qing Shui looked at the Eldest Princess and asked.

“The Breezing Wind Veranda is a lot stronger than before. Although there's only about over 3,000 people, they are comparatively people who are more outstanding and has potential. They are also dependable people.” At the mention of the Breezing Wind Veranda, the Eldest Princess sounded quite satisfied.

“Mmmm, not bad. Your cultivation has been improving at quite a fast rate as well. If Chen`er doesn't wish to stay at the Lotus Sect, what do you think about getting her to come and help you?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You rascal, what are you trying to say? If Sister Chen wants to come, I'd rather give her the Breezing Wind Veranda.” the Eldest Princess threw a complicated gaze at Qing Shui.

“Little rascal, there's nothing more for you to do here. If I really were to come here, I'll discuss it with Sunu.” Di Chen took the Eldest Princess hand and said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and took one of Di Chen's and the Eldest Princess' hands respectively. “Alright, alright, let's talk it over nicely. Family members must be more broad-minded toward each other.”

“Alright. Qing Shui, you must remember what I told you in the past. Let's talk about something else.” The Eldest Princess resumed her casual tone and said.

It was at this moment that Qing Shui realized that the relationship between himself and the Eldest Princess had returned to what it was like in the past. This made him feel very uncomfortable. Women's heart really changed really fast. Was she jealous? Or...

Trust?

Qing Shui felt that the Eldest Princess had misunderstood what he meant. She must be feeling that the reason he brought Di Chen over was because he didn't trust her. As he thought of this, he slapped his forehead. He was really an idiot. If he were in her shoes, he would probably feel the same.

If a person from his previous life were to have two or more women, the person wouldn't dare to let the women meet each other. Although this wasn't the case in this world, it was impossible for the women to be get along entirely. In fact, till now, Qing Shui wasn't even sure if there were any barriers between his women.

“I'm sorry, I don't have that intention.”

Qing Sha, Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess had left. Qing Shui took Di Chen's and the Eldest Princess hands and they sat down on the couch.

The Eldest Princess now knew that Qing Shui didn't have that intention either. However, she didn't know why she felt so aggrieved previously and her heart just sunk. She also realized that unknowingly, Qing Shui's image in her heart had become so clear.

“There's no need to apologize. I was the one who's narrow-minded.” The Eldest Princess sighed and said.

She didn't know why she sighed either, but it made Qing Shui felt a little bad for the Eldest Princess.

“You aren't being narrow-minded. I only hope that you don't have such thinking. I'm not raising my guards against you. For your sake, I'd also be willing to fight with anyone, even if it's at the risk of my life. Although it's not worth dying for brute courage for the sake of women, I'm willing to do these for you guys. I don't wish to see you guys feeling aggrieved.” Qing Shui said seriously while his hands clenched tightly around theirs.

“Stop that. Why are you saying all those unlucky things.” The Eldest Princess eventually let go off some of these emotions.

Di Chen sat at the side and looked at Qing Shui, as she smiled, but she didn't say any word. However, her heart was very, very close to Qing Shui. He was really a rascal....

Qing Shui did feel a little embarrassed to be saying such things before the two of them. Thankfully, it wasn't as mushy as he thought it would be. They said that habits were very scary. In his previous life, he would never say something like this. This was also a show of confidence or a type of training.

Many people knew that sweet nothings were just lies, but they were all willing to listen. Women were emotional creatures and men who were great with honeyed words would be able to get their hands on them completely.

It wasn't that Qing Shui's earlier words were all lies. It was just that sometimes, it was still very important to say things out. After all, understanding each other would be limited by just relying on guess and observations. Therefore, words and actions were still necessary to express things.

The two great beauties on each of his side had their respective merits. One of them exuded a celestial aura, as if she wasn't a part of the moral world, while the other had an amazing dignified aura.

Not many people would be able to have a beauty in each of his arms.

Everytime he was in such a situation, Qing Shui felt that it was unrealistic. Although there were many different types of people, to have one was already a result of accumulated great karma. The two ladies next to him were both beauties who were hard to come by even in a 100 years. In the past, he was still worried about not being able to find a partner. After all, when he was young, he was a good-for-nothing but there was a mature soul living in his body.

If he had kept on being the good-for-nothing that he was, it would be very hard for him to find a partner in this world where people revered martial arts. After he was awakened to the ancient legacy, everything started to change. From an unknown good-for-nothing, from a small clan, everything had grown to what it was today. Looking back, it really feels a little unbelievable. It hadn't been easy either.

It had been a battle over several decades in this world. If it was in his previous life, he would already have been a middle-aged man by now. Just the thought of it felt a little unrealistic.

This was a way of thinking from Qing Shui's previous life. Moreover, he was the pillar in the Qing Clan and thus, would be more mature than the people of his age in this world. After all, in the current world, people at his age were still considered to be very young, even younger than those who were 20 years old in his previous life. Therefore, most people wouldn't think too much. This was a tradition and was also a habit.

“Then you've forgiven me?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Eldest Princess.

“I'm of no relations to you at all. What does it matter if I forgive you or not?” The Eldest Princess smiled and said.

Qing Shui shook her hand and also blinked innocently as he looked at the Eldest Princess with a gaze that only she would understand. It didn't take long for the Eldest Princess to feel uneasy and lowered her head.

“Chen`er knows about you too. And you can only be my woman in this life. It feels really bad to see you in the arms of another man.” Qing Shui smiled and grabbed the hands of the ladies tightly.

“Don't worry, even if I don't go into your embrace, I won't go into another man's embrace. Are men's possessiveness all so strong?” The Eldest Princess asked.

“This isn't a matter of possessiveness. This is as if someone is attacking me and is wanting to cut off my arm. Do you think I'll be willing to accept this?”

Eldest Princess: “...”

If she were to belong to another man, it would be as if his arm was cut off. Did he had to be that exaggerated. However, looking at his handsome and serious expression, she didn't say anything.

...

“The two of you can continue to chat. I'll make a trip to the Heaven Secrets Courtyard.” Qing Shui said to Di Chen and the Eldest Princess.

The two ladies nodded. It was nothing as they got along quite well. After all, neither Di Chen or the Eldest Princess were aware of how many women Qing Shui had, but they knew that the numbers wasn't small. Therefore, as they thought of this, the two ladies looked at each other feeling a little helpless.

It wasn't that they hadn't thought of such a situation before, but they hadn't expected it to be like this.

Qing Shui entered the Heaven Secrets Courtyard directly. The old man in golden dragon robes and the old man in violet lion robes seemed to always be so free, as they drank tea and played chess. After they saw Qing Shui, they greeted him happily and got him to go over.

The old men kept the chess set and poured tea for Qing Shui. They were still boiling tea on the table.

“Sirs, let's boil some tea of mine and see how it tastes like, shall we?”

Qing Shui took out tea and water from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Although there was a lake in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, there was a small well in the middle of the realm. The water there was clearer, like that of spring water from the mountains. When he realized that, he had always drank water from there.

This well had appeared when the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgraded. This should be the 'lake's eye'. It must be the lake's eye of the pond which had been transformed into a lake.

Although Qing Shui wasn't good at making tea, his advantage was that the things he used were all very good. Therefore, very soon, the two old men could sense the Spiritual Qi in the tea. When they drank it, they were full of praises.

Qing Shui was really not a master at tea appreciation but he could at least tell if the tea was good or not.

The two old men had long been masters in the art of tea. After all, they had been drinking tea for several hundreds of years. It would be hard for them to not become experts in this area.

“That girl gives off the aura of one from the Lotus Sect.” The golden dragon robed old man looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile.

“Yes, she's Lotus Sect's Holy Maiden and is also my wife. After the new year, I'll bring her to the Lotus Sect and have a talk with their sect lord. What ridiculous regulations they have. To think that they don't allow their disciples to get married. It's really cruel of them.”

“Haha, that crazy old woman would definitely fight it out with you.” The golden dragon robed old man was stunned for a moment before he broke out laughing and said.

“Oh, do you know the Lotus Sect's sect lord?”

“Of course I do. That old woman has been cheated of her feelings when she was young, but that guy has also been torn into pieces. It's just that after that incident, the crazy old lady no longer trust men anymore.”

1268 - Chapter 1268 - Trust Is Very Important, Forget Bad Feelings

Qing Shui was taken aback. He hadn't expected that he really made the right guess, that the sect lord was actually a woman who had been hurt by a man before. She even went on to push the blame of the hurt she felt onto men and made it a tradition for the Lotus Sect.

He was only unsure if she had joined the Lotus Sect before or after she had been hurt. Qing Shui smiled and looked at the two old men. “How strong is the Lotus Sect's sect lord?”

Since the two old men said that it was likely that the sect lord would fight it out with him, he hoped to at least have an estimate of her abilities. This way, he wouldn't be caught in surprise when the time comes.

“She isn't the strongest in the Lotus Sect, but is one of the few strongest with a strength of about 6,000 suns or slightly more.” The golden dragon robed old man looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile.

“Oh? If it's just this bit, then things will be simple.” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

The two old men were in fact very astonished. Qing Shui's strength was unfathomable, but they knew that he wasn't boasting. For him to be able to apply Spiritual Confinement on a cultivator with a strength of 2,000 suns. This was sufficient to speak stories.

“The Lotus Sect still has a Saint Lotus Elder Court with one or two old monsters whose strength should be at about 7,000 to 8,000 suns. They would generally not appear unless the Lotus Sect is facing a threat of life and death.” The old man reminded.

Qing Shui didn't find it strange that the old men knew about these. His guess was that the Lotus Sect knew about the situation in the Heaven Secrets Academy as well.

“Thank you Sirs for telling me these.”

The old man waved his hand. “There's no need to stand on ceremony with us. We're one family. We know that in the future, your achievements will go far beyond the Heaven Secrets Academy but we still hope that you can bring the Heaven Secrets Academy to greater heights.”

“Sir, be assured. If it's really as you said, I can guarantee that the Heaven Secrets Academy's reputation would be spread very far, even to the extent that all nine continents would know the existence of the Heaven Secrets Academy.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Alright, Sunu's aptitude is in no way weaker than Fu Yantian and the others. We won't say much either. If Sunu is able to take on the huge responsibility, the two of us are willing to back off to join the Supreme Elder Group.” The golden dragon robed old man smiled and said.

“There's no hurry. No matter whether Sunu will be taking over the Heaven Secrets Academy, I'll still do my best.”

The two old men were both people with great experience and knew what they should be doing. The Heaven Secrets Academy would only be brought to greater heights if it was in the hands of Yu Sunu. It was because if their judgments weren't wrong, Qing Shui and Yu Sunu would definitely become husband and wife in the future.

“Sir, I wonder if it would work to unite the entire Western Oxhe Continent?” Qing Shui had been conflicted on this problem. Was it necessary for him to take such actions?

“It's possible, of course it is. If you wish to make a stand in the other three continents and go up against those people, it's absolutely necessary to unite the Western Oxhe Continent. It's even a crucial point.” The golden dragon robed old man thought about it for very long before he said.

After he heard what the old man had to say, Qing Shui fell silent, his thoughts whizzed through his head very fast. If he wished to unite the entire Western Oxhe Continent, he must first unite this half of the Western Oxhe Continent, including the Heaven Secrets Academy, Southern Sea Putuo Mountain, Lotus Sect, Divine Might Dynasty, and the other Grade Four Dynasty.

The Heaven Secrets Academy was simple and could be achieved very quickly. But what about the Southern Sea Putuo Mountain? Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan were both there and Tantai Xuan was even the Chief Senior Disciple. What if she was the one to inherit the Putuo Mountain?

The Lotus Sect didn't seem to be easy to deal with as well. Should he leave Di Chen there? Or should he give a push for Diwu Zhisha? And what about the Divine Might Dynasty? It seemed that he only knew Fu Rong?

Qing Shui thought about it and felt that uniting the Western Oxhe Continent wasn't as easy as he had thought to be. After all, his strength was still not absolute and even if he was strong enough, what would he do about the Southern Sea Putuo Mountain? Tantai Xuan would probably not agree to his idea.

Qing Shui thought about it for very long and decided to just go on with it and tackle the problems as they come. Things will eventually sort themselves out and there wasn't a need for him to think too much. With that, Qing Shui calmed down as well.

Right now, the most important thing was the influences in the Heaven Secrets Academy. He must first twist everything here into a single rope and these two old men would definitely help him out.

Neither the old man in the golden dragon robe or the one in the violet lion robe interrupted Qing Shui. They merely looked at him silently. With their years of experience, they could have a rough guess of what he was thinking.

After a while, Qing Shui lifted his head and looked at the two old men. It was only a short while ago did he realize that the two old men actually didn't have that much lifespan left. Otherwise, they wouldn't be looking for someone to takeover the Heaven Secrets Academy so early.

The two old men had yet to reach the limits of their lifespans. For cultivators, it wasn't a case that they could live for as long as they had lifespan. For example, a Xiantian was said to have a lifespan of 500 years, but most people wouldn't get to live to this age.

Many cultivators would have hidden injuries which they got during the process of their cultivation. Some of these injuries could not be cured completely, and thus many cultivators would not even reach half of their lifespans. This was something very normal.

It was just how it was for these two old men. They had yet to life through half of their lifespans, but it was a pity that there were impurities and hidden injuries in their bodies which had accumulated over many years. These things would explode when they reach a certain phase.

Once it were to explode, there was no way to help them. Of course, if they were to encounter some powerful heavenly and earthly treasures that could clean their bodies' impurities, when put to good use, those things could allow their lifespan to be slowly extended....

Qing Shui knew that in the future, he would still require these two old men's help. The Eldest Princess would also need some time before she could stand up to reign. Therefore, he could only help the two old men to increase their lifespan.

“Mmm, this tea is good. To think that drinking tea can allow one's lifespan to be increased.” The old man in golden dragon robe said in surprised as he looked at Qing Shui.

“It's actually not hard to increase one's lifespan. The reason I've come today is actually so that I can help both Sirs to increase your lifespans.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui made it sound so easy. In the world of the nine continents, when one was at the old men's level and for cultivators who were at Martial Saint level or higher, it was far too difficult for them to increase their lifespans. It was even priceless. After all, by allowing their clan's Old Ancestor to live longer, it would give the clan more time and assurance while they continued to nurture their next generation...

“To increase our lifespans?”

“If I'm not wrong, the two of you don't seem to have much lifespan left. This must also be why the two of you are so anxious to look for someone to take over the Heaven Secrets Academy.” Qing Shui said calmly.

“Sigh, before you appeared, we have to put in great investments in nurturing Fu Yantian. We hoped to be able to live for a few more years, but it's a bit hard to nurture Fu Yantian. In fact, even if it was you, we also feel that we don't have enough time. Although the Heaven Secrets Academy appears glorious, it's plagued internally.” Right now, the old men seemed to said these in a very relaxed state.

“Why not pass it to one who are one to two generations before Fu Yantian?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

“It's the issue with their talents. A talented young man like yourself is a rare find, and even if there is one, it's hard to know where that person is. Although the disciples of the previous few generations before Fu Yantian are not bad, they are incomparable to the few from Fu Yantian's generation.” The old man said helplessly.

Qing Shui thought about it and agreed. After all, there really weren't many who were of Fu Yantian's caliber. Even Tian Jianxian and the others would be slightly inferior to him. This was also why the Saint Child Band had become so influential.

“The topic's been brought off. I don't dare to assure much, but it shouldn't be a problem for me to increase the lifespans of you two by around 100 years.”

Qing Shui's words caused the two of them to be stunned. 100 years. What confidence! It wasn't a case where the longer one's lifespan was, the easier it was to increase. It was like trying to snatch more life from the heavens. Even three to five years were very difficult. As for 100 years, how could it be possible?

After saying that, Qing Shui took out two porcelain bottles and handed them to the two old men. He also took out some Plum Blossom Wine.

When the two old men saw the Spring of Life, their countenance changed and they looked toward Qing Shui in disbelief. However, they didn't ask. “I've come across some Spring of Life by accident. There isn't much, so I can't bring out more for the two of you.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“It's impossible for there to be a lot of such things. We're already very satisfied to be able to have a single drop. Qing Shui, thank you.”

It was impossible for the two old men to not get touched. They knew about the Spring of Life and even if it was discovered, it wouldn't be in a huge amount. It came in one drop each year, and any demonic beasts or wild beasts would be able to take it, even birds and worms. Moreover, the Spring of Life would exude a powerful Spiritual Qi and thus there were usually wouldn't even be a single drop left.

This was why the Spring of Life was so precious. It could only be found in a place that had a sufficient level of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.

Without Qing Shui's consent, the demonic beasts in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wouldn't dare to take the Spring of Life that was there by themselves.

“Qing Shui, this thing is very precious. If used on us old men, it'll only be able to add a little lifespan. It's a bit of a waste.” The old man in golden dragon robe looked at Qing Shui with hesitation.

“Although I don't have much of it, I have several tens of drops. There's enough for each of you to have one.” Qing Shui smiled in reply.

Hearing Qing Shui said this, the two old men no longer insisted but smiled and took it. They didn't wonder if what Qing Shui said was the truth. No matter how much he had, him giving it to them was a display of his sincerity. Moreover, this young man wasn't here to ask anything of them.

“Come, try this wine that I've brewed myself. It's unique and you won't find this anywhere else.” Qing Shui opened up a vat of Plum Blossom Wine.

The Plum Blossom Wine couldn't directly increase one's lifespan, but could add lifespan to the two old men when they drink it since it could cleanse some of the impurities in their bodies. Qing Shui had said that he was going to increase their lifespans by at least 100 years. That was actually a conservative estimation. If the effects were ideal, it could increase more.

“This is so fragrant. This wine seems to be several thousands of years old. It's a good fight against Saint Grade wine...” The old men looked at the translucent liquid in surprise. It was like a heavenly nectar, its fragrance was thick yet light. Just smelling it would make one feel as if their internal organs experienced a cooling feeling.

Astonishment!

This vat of wine could be said to be a priceless treasure.

Qing Shui pour a cup for each of them. “Come, give it a try. This can increase a little of your lifespans as well.”

The two old men now found that the young man before them was increasingly unfamiliar to them. It was because Qing Shui said that he was the only one with this. Since he dared to say something like this, it could only mean one thing. This wine was brewed by himself or was passed down by his ancestors. He had said that this was a unique recipe to him. Judging from the age of the wine, it was impossible for him to be the one to have brewed it. However, the old men had a strange feeling that it was actually brewed by him...

1269 - Chapter 1269 - Would It Be Possible To Unite the Western Oxhe Continent?

Just like this, the rush of impact which Qing Shui gave the two old men were quite enormous. Upon drinking one jar of Plum Blossom Wine, although the benefits weren't instantaneous, its effect was still considered quite decent. It was something which could be noticed fairly easily.

“To think that I'll still be able to drink something like this while I'm still alive. It's a good alcohol, this is how a true good alcohol should be.”

As the sect lord of the Heaven Secrets Academy, it could be said that he had tasted a lot of good alcohol. Even alcohol that had been left for more than a thousand years was something which he could be tasted quite commonly. But for Qing Shui's Plum Blossom Wine with age of more than a few thousand years, it was his first time tasting it. Furthermore, not only did it taste good, it also had godly effect.

Qing Shui had accumulated a lot of them within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The majority of the Plum Blossom had been brewed into Plum Blossom Wine by Qing Shui. Hence, there were quite a lot of them which he could take out now. He gave the old man more than ten jars of it at one go.

There were also the Nv`er Hong (wine) and a small quantity of Pearl Revealing Wine. It was troublesome to brew the Pearl Revealing Wine, as the Pearl Revealing Droplets were collected in a very small quantity from medicinal herbs. There was just too little of them, even after he added some unique spring water. However, there was also a scale to it and Qing Shui must not add too much water. Hence, he could only brew very little of them for now.

Qing Shui didn't know how to express what he wanted. Hence, he showed it by taking practical actions. For men at their age, the old men naturally would be able to see Qing Shui's effort. Furthermore, they were also really willing to do so and would still give him a hand even if Qing Shui didn't do all of these.

However, they were naturally more willing to help him now as well.

“Old man, from now on, drink a small cup of it every morning. As time passed, I may not assure you that your lifespan will significantly lengthen, but a hundred years shall be no problem. I figure that you two old man will also want to see the achievement of the Heaven Secrets Academy!”

The two old men would also be able to figure out its effect even without Qing Shui explaining it. Today, they had drunk quite a lot of it. They were also able to sense the effect of Plum Blossom Wine, or rather, the coordination of it with the Spring of Life. Its effect could be considered to have brought forth quick results.

“This is our wish. Seeing the Heaven Secrets Academy flourish is our wish.”

......

“Old man, how's the Desolate Sect hanging on?” Qing Shui felt that it was getting a bit late. He went on to ask the old man.

“Desolate Sect, it's a very ambitious sect. Actually, they have always wanted to swallow us up before swallowing the entire Western Oxhe Continent.” The old man answered Qing Shui after careful consideration.

“Swallow up the entire Western Oxhe Continent? They have such a huge appetite, but I wonder if they have the capability to do so?” Qing Shui was stunned.

“Maybe not yet at the moment. However, two disciples with outstanding talent appeared within the Desolate Sect. Furthermore, they're directly related to the people with surname Lu. They're waiting precisely for the two geniuses to be powerful first before they carry out their plan.” The old man knitted his brows. Obviously, he was really concerned about the two geniuses.

“Are those two people really fearsome?” Qing Shui was curious. If it was someone who could cause the old man with the surname Sui to attach such importance to, they were definitely no ordinary genius.

“They're both beast tamers. They have the physiques named the Heart of Demonic Beast. Legend has it that they have already tamed quite a lot of demonic beasts from the Desolate Mountain Regions. Added to that, they also possessed fearsome strength. They're around the age of 100 years, but now, they already have the strength worth 4,000 sun. Tell me, are they fearsome? Not to mention that at the moment, their body's hidden potential also seemed to be still developing. The Desolate Sect treats them like treasures, it's impossible for us to assassinate them.” The old man with the surname Sui had never mentioned this to Qing Shui before. However, he now felt that the time was appropriate to tell him. Furthermore, he spoke bluntly without any euphemism that he planned to assassinate them.

“Beast tamers?” Qing Shui was stunned. Among warriors, beast tamers were absolutely terrifying. After all, no one knew what kind of demonic beasts they had and demonic beasts were often stronger than their owners. It was equivalent to a few ten warriors battling against only one of them. Hence, powerful beast tamers could sometimes dominate an area.

“Yes. Hence, Qing Shui, if you're to ever run into them, you have to be careful. They're also thinking about ruling the Western Oxhe Continent before planning to make their way into the other three continents.” The old man looked at Qing Shui with eyes filled with hope.

“Don't worry. I have my own ways to deal with them. I am also considered a beginner beast tamer. Maybe for now, I'm not as good as them, but in the future, just one of my demonic beast is already enough to beat more than ten of theirs.” Qing Shui thought about his Heaven-shaking Drum, Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Coiled Dragon Statue. If they would able to ascend a grade, they could definitely bring forth an enormous effect.

By then, merely the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Fire Bird were already enough to give a terrible time to the opponent's demonic beasts. Let alone Qing Shui still had the Soulshaking Bell and the Treasure Hunting Pig. Do not underestimate the Treasure Hunting Pig. If it was to work together with Qing Shui and the rest of his demonic beasts, it would definitely be extremely powerful and fearsome.

The other thing was that the Treasure Hunting Pig had finally learnt the Gale Scroll.

This thing was precisely used to increase the speed of demonic beasts. The only thing which the Treasure Hunting Pig needed was speed. The Gale Scroll was a good stuff, Qing Shui could immediately imprint it within the brain of the demonic beasts which belonged to him and let them learnt it right away. Hence, basically all of Qing Shui's demonic beasts had learnt the Gale Scroll.

Qing Shui didn't know when he would be able to learn the rest of the 'Heavenly Scrolls' . It was also an extremely powerful stuff. Furthermore, it wasn't an object which could only be used once and he could let all of his demonic beasts to learn it.

Merely one Gale Scroll was already really powerful. Originally, Qing Shui's beasts already possessed terrifying speed. With the further boost provided by the Gale Scroll, it just made them all more fearsome.

“We believe in you. Hence, we feel really relieved now. We can finally end our work and rest. We can help you nurture Sunu and at the same time also guard the Heaven Secrets Academy for a while.”

Judging by the formal speech the old man just gave, Qing Shui knew that his goal had already been accomplished. He smiled and replied to the old man: “Old man, you indeed have a big heart. In the future, you will definitely receive ten, or maybe a few ten times of rewards in return.”

This was also a guarantee made by Qing Shui. The old men with the surname Sui and Cao respectively weren't lonely old men, they had their own clan too. Even though the juniors from their clans were decent, they weren't qualified enough to take over the Heaven Secrets Academy. Anyone would have biased hearts, it was just that if it was something which they didn't have the ability to own, it would only turn out to be a disaster if it was to drop in their hands. Hence, the two old men had never considered letting their own clan members take over the Heaven Secrets Academy.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, the two old men laughed.

Only when one was willing to help someone wholeheartedly would they be able to provide the best aid. It was said that one would only know who their true friends were when they were in trouble. Only at time of crisis, would they know true comradeship....

Upon learning the things about the Desolate Sect, Qing Shui bid his farewell to the two old men. The Desolate Sect might possibly be slightly stronger compared to the Heaven Secrets Academy but it was just superior by a bit, perhaps, one might even be able to say that they were equivalent to each other. Just that small bit didn't have any deciding factor. The hopes which they relied on were their two prodigious disciples. Furthermore, they had already reached a crucial height now. A hundred years or less was all they needed to emit bright and dazzling light. By then, dominating the Western Oxhe Continent would also become a lot easier.

A hundred years, or maybe they might only need a few ten years. If they were to experience any unusual encounter, they would have even more time. By then, by relying on the Heart of Demonic Beast, they could possibly tame demonic beasts even more powerful than himself.

At the moment when he returned to his own yard, the ladies were all there. They happened to be chit-chatting happily. After Qing Shui came in, he went on to sit down between Di Chen and the Eldest Princess.

It was almost new year. The entire Heaven Secrets Academy was filled with a festive mood. The culture of celebrating new year was even more prosperous than Qing Shui originally expected. Basically, new year would be celebrated everywhere. It was one of the grandest moment.

Tomorrow night would be new year's eve. They always had dinner together and at the moment, Qing Shui felt really calm. He even found preparing dishes as a kind of pleasure.

At night, the others left. But before leaving, the Eldest Princess gave Qing Shui a strange look, which made him feel as if there was a thorn in his back. It was a kind of feeling that couldn't be expressed in words. It wasn't really fear. Instead, from the Eldest Princess' look, it felt more like she was holding a secret grudge. But at the same time, that also didn't seem to be the case, which made him a bit puzzled.

Qing Shui bid her farewell and went back to her pavilion. Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess on the other hand didn't really showed much response at the moment when they left. The reason being that, the Seventh Princess realized that her love for Qing Shui was not able to undergo any trials.

After he sent them off, Qing Shui grabbed Di Chen's hand and immediately began strolling around the courtyard with her. The moon in the sky looked big and round, it shone upon the land and made it really bright. The woman beside him was like a fairy who came down from the moon palace. She looked so beautiful that Qing Shui felt like he was in a dream.

“I can feel that even though your mind seems really calm, your blood is boiling.” Di Chen said while she walked.

“My beast blood is boiling. This is the result of holding back my lust.” Qing Shui explained with a smile.

“Are you really this eager to talk about all these rogue words to me.” Di Chen turned around and gave Qing Shui a skeptical look.

It was an incomparably flirtatious look. It made Qing Shui almost turned into a Moonlight Wolf King. (ultimate lecher)

“Yes.......” Qing Shui remembered that the Eldest Princess from back then was precisely like this. Actually, this was considered quite normal. By talking about these things, he could see the other beautiful side of the woman he love dearly.

Di Chen was a bit speechless, but she wasn't mad. In fact, she felt relieved.

“Chen`Er, I plan to gather up the forces across the entire Western Oxhe Continent, how do you feel about this?” Qing Shui asked tactfully.

“You plan to rule the entire Western Oxhe Continent?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui in shock.

“I have this plan in mind. But for now, this plan seems to be a bit difficult.” Qing Shui looked at the surprised Di Chen and responded.

“A bit, is it only a bit difficult?” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and calmed down. She smiled and asked.

“For now, the difficulty somewhat seems to be a bit higher. I figure I'll wait for a while longer. By then, it's likely that I'll be just a little bit away from doing so. The main thing that I'm thinking about for now is whether I shall let you take over the Lotus Sect or make you stay in the Heaven Secrets Academy.” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen with a complicated look.

“If possible, I think I'll stay in the Lotus Sect. Sunu alone should be enough here.”

“We'll see after new year. Let's talk about it only after you finished negotiating with the sect lord and see if you guys can reach a peaceful solution. I think it's a bit inappropriate to start a war.”

“You... The sect lord is actually a nice person. She is also a miserable woman.” Di Chen explained as she let out a sigh.

“The pathetic man certainly deserved to be despised. Maybe it's something which she brought upon herself.

“Women are all miserable.” Di Chen looked at Qing Shui grudgingly. “Alright, my bad.” Qing Shui surrendered as soon as he saw her gloomy eyes.

At night, Qing Shui would naturally want to be in Di Chen's room. Di Chen also felt really helpless. Even though nothing major could really happen, he could still embrace her smooth jade-like body with his shirt on.

Qing Shui greedily kissed her like a gluttonous child. Both of his hands also travelled around her entire body. He felt both pleasured as well as tortured.

Di Chen embraced him as she felt the burning lust within his body. It was a like that she didn't feel moved. She softly whispered by Qing Shui's ear: “If you find it really difficult to hold in, just take me. I don't want to see you suffering like this.”

Qing Shui was stunned. He looked at Di Chen and smiled. “I'm perfectly fine. Nor am I suffering even the slightest bit. I feel that you are not ready yet. Let's wait until you break through this realm first. After that, I'll take you to the highest heavens and make you give birth to my children. How does that sound to you?”

“Alright, stop randomly touching me then. I'm scared that I may not be able to control myself.” Di Chen said softly.

When tempting words like this came out of her mouth, even Qing Shui almost lost control over himself.

1270 - Chapter 1270 - Heart of Demonic Beast, A Little Difficulty

It was always been said that every women had the hidden potential to be fairies. There were women who would give a lot of men the impression that they were fairies, whereas some would only leave that impression to a single man.

Right at this moment, Qing Shui had the feeling that Di Chen was a fairy who was only meant for himself. He looked at her extremely beautiful face and eyes which could topple over a city. There was a bit of cunningness hidden within the shy smile on her face. Nothing more beautiful than this could be imagined.

Just like this, Qing Shui cuddled her quietly as they talked to each other. He waited until Di Chen fell asleep, only then did he slowly got up. It was almost time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

As of now, the pace at which his strength increased was already really slow. At least during this period of time, it progressed very slowly. However, he could use this opportunity to stabilize his strength and refine his treasures. He could also use this time to create some medical ingredients.

As soon as he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a powerful spiritual energy bombarded him in his face. This familiar aura which Qing Shui felt made him really quite satisfied. Whenever he looked around the entire place which belonged only to himself, he would feel really happy.

Both the Fire Bird and Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant were strengthening at an extremely fast pace. Qing Shui was able to feel it really clearly. The rate at which the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant improved in particular really amazed Qing Shui. It was likely that these were the remnant strength left behind by the Fire Dragon. After all, the bloodline of the Fire Dragon was still really pure.

Throughout this period of time, it had already increased its raw strength by 3,000 nimbus. Furthermore, instead of slowing down, the speed at which it improved became faster. Of course, this was also partly because of the time ratio within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as the time within it was considerably long.

The one which gave Qing Shui the most surprise was the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider. As of now, the pace at which it grew was already beyond Qing Shui's knowledge. It had already eaten one-third of the Thousand Years Gloomy Fruit and the part which it ate had already started to bloom.

This might have something to do with the spider growing out its seventh head. This caused the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider to ascend up to its top-grade and further led the Ancient Bloodline within its body to go through Blood Awakening, which resulted in an incredible fast rate of improvement. Even though it couldn't be compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, its strength had increased by as much as one fold.

Its body seemed even stronger. The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider belonged to a control type demonic beast. If its strength increased by 10%, its controlling ability would increase by at least 30%. Hence, since its strength got multiplied by one fold this time, it could be considered that its controlling ability had increased by as much as three folds.

Qing Shui kept having the feeling that the strength of the current Seven-Headed Demonic Spider was a lot stronger compared to before. He couldn't help but to look into it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Its raw strength had reached as much as 30,000 nimbus, which was equivalent to three sun worth of strength. This was already an unexpected surprise. How strong was the current Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the current Fire Bird? Hence, Qing Shui knew that a noble bloodline must be flowing within the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's body. It was just that he didn't know what kind of demonic beasts it was a descendant of.

Five Qi Origin: The innate battle technique of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider. Permanently increase its raw strength by 30 times. Zero consumption.

Now, Qing Shui finally understood why the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider was this strong, it was because the Five Qi Origin had doubled in effect.

Corrosive Poison Web: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider unleashed an attack with an inescapable net. The attack contained powerful corrosive poison and was very sticky. The tough spider silk couldn't be cut with blades. The damage brought upon by the poisonous web was three times its raw strength.

Poison Silk Entanglement: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider could unleash a poisonous silk and initiate attacks within a distance of around 2,000 meters. It could entangle enemies and was extremely fast. The stickiness and toxicity of the poisonous silk was even stronger. The attack prowess of it was five times its raw strength.

Spider Swarm Attack: Unique ability owned by a king of demonic beast. It had powerful armies around it which could coordinate with it to unleash attacks. The armies around it could evolve at most up to Six-Headed Demonic Spider.

A change had also occurred to the Spider Swarm Attack. Now, Qing Shui finally understood that the demonic spiders around the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider couldn't surpass it in terms of strength. After all, the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider was a king. This was a kind of rule and pressure.

Flying Spider Silk: Passive battle technique, zero consumption. Permanently increase speed by ten times.

The Flying Spider Silk has also gone up from the original eight times to the current ten times. Furthermore, it was a passive battle technique. Qing Shui was already really satisfied with this.

Sharpness: All of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's eight legs were incomparably sharp. They also had extremely powerful toxicity and penetrating effect.

Unyielding Shield: The defensive strength of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider was extremely strong.

Demonic Spider Golden Armor: Increase the toughness and sharpness of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's body by four times. It also increase the spider silk toughness, toxicity and stickiness by four times. Moreover, it also increase the body's perseverance and endurance by one fold. Zero consumption!

The increase in the capability of the Demonic Spider Golden Armor made Qing Shui felt unusually happy. The reason was it could boost the Seven-headed Demonic Spider's controlling capability and ability to deal damage.

Under the effect of Five Qi Origin, the strength of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider was able to achieve 93 sun. The attack used to rot poisonous web was worth 279 sun while the offensive prowess of Poison Silk Entanglement could reach around 465 sun.

This ability was quite decent, but it could only be considered as decent. If one was to engage in true battles, this was still fairly weak. However, the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider also had the Demonic Spider Golden Armor. This could help make the body of the spider four times as steady and sharp, and could increase the Demonic Spider Spider Web's toughness, toxicity and stickiness by four times. Furthermore, it would also increase its endurance and perseverance by one time with zero consumption.

Hence, the controlling strength of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider could achieve a net worth of more than 1,000 or 2,000 sun. The current Seven-Headed Demonic Spider was still undergoing an increase in its strength. He believed that in the future, the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider should be able to rival against the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Fire Bird.

In comparison, the Thunderous Beast was a lot more inferior to it. Despite so, it still had a quite decent speed as the Spiritual Qi within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was abundant after all. The time within was also really sufficient.

Following on, Qing Shui refined his magic weapons. He would refine them once everyday. If there was no accidents, he would definitely not delay it. Other than this, Qing Shui would also look for some stuff which could help increase the grade of his magic weapons. As long as these objects could ascend in grade, he felt that he would be able to charge around the entire Western Oxhe Continent violently along with his demonic beasts.

On the second day, after he woke up, Qing Shui carried on to do his morning practice like usual. Even though today was the last day of the year, his cultivation was still the most important to himself. Of course, he would do his morning practice as Qing Shui planned to bring them to stroll around the dynasty today as a way for them to have fun. Today would definitely be a really noisy day.

“Since we've got nothing to do today, how about we go shop around the city after we finish our meal?” Qing Shui suggested in the middle of their meal.

“Alright!”

“I'm nearly going to die of boredom here.”

Both Qing Sha and the Seventh Princess quickly trailed each other's footsteps....

For them, going out was now a fairly easy task. The group surrounded themselves with each other. Qing Shui used one of his hand to grab Di Chen's hand whereas the other to grab the Eldest Princess' hand. The two girls followed on to grab the hands of the other three girls and together, they formed a circle. Only after that did Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps Effect.

Divine Dragon King Dynasty!

After continuously using the Nine Continents Steps Effect for around ten times, Qing Shui stopped using it. He needed to reserve the remaining times to go home. After he inquired from other the people did he only found out that this place was the Divine Might Dynasty.

The Divine Dragon King Dynasty was a peak third grade dynasty. Of course, it had been passed down since a long time ago. As for their true strength, only the Divine Dragon King Dynasty themselves would know about it.

The old man from the Heaven Secrets Academy had advised him before to not look down on any dynasties, even including the first grade dynasties. As far as dynasties were concerned, they would all have their continued tradition. It wasn't really surprising if a monstrous existence would appear after these many years. The most important part about it was to see what extent of monstrousness the monster could get. According to legends, there had been a lot of cases of a First Grade State Master suddenly skyrocketing in strength and ended up as a Fourth Grade, or maybe even a Fifth Grade in strength. Of course, these were all only recorded in history. When a man got to the top, all of his friends and relatives would go there with him. A lot of them didn't just end up like this without a baseless claim. Hence, it had always been said that anything could happen.

The Divine Dragon King Dynasty was located up north from the center of the continent. It was considered as a particularly advanced dynasty. Even if it was to be compared to Fourth Grade forces, almost no difference could be spotted. The group strolled around the wide and advance street as they looked around.

The street was filled with a kind of festive atmosphere. Compared to before, the colorful costumes seen on the street looked a lot more festive.

Qing Shui and the group were somewhat really eye-catching across the street. After all, the girls around him were all extreme beauties that might not even appear once in a hundred years. Qing Shui's appearance was also quite attractive. Hence, along their way, they caused a lot of people to admire them. The men would admire Qing Shui whereas the women would envy the girls around him. They envied them for looking more beautiful than themselves.

“Qing Shui, look! There is someone selling puppets there!” Yan Jinyu spoke out suddenly.

Qing Shui was stunned. As he thought about puppets, he got reminded of the Joyous Sage which he met last time. Yu Ruyan, Tantai Xuan and himself had once met the Joyous Sage. Furthermore, their strength got boosted to the extreme upon meeting him once. The old man also seemed to have a lot of puppets.

Hence, Qing Shui was a bit sensitive to the word puppets.

Qing Shui saw that the person who arranged the puppets was also an old man. However, he wasn't the Joyous Sage. Seeing that Yan Jinyu felt really enthusiastic, he smiled and responded: “It seems like Sister Yan likes puppets. Why don't we go and take a look?”

Yan Jinyu smiled and nodded. Despite the fact that her beauty was below Di Chen and the Eldest Princess, she still had her own unique charm.

The group came out precisely to relax themselves. Hence, since someone found something they were interested in, they would naturally go and have a look at it. Qing Shui also enjoyed watching them. In his mind, he constantly hoped to run into some nice treasures. He thought to himself that as long as he managed to encounter a treasure, he would be able to figure out a way to buy it.

The group walked towards the stall of the old man that sold the puppets. There were more than a thousand of puppets in front of the old man. Qing Shui only spotted it at the moment when Yan Jinyu shout out previously. There were a lot of people around the stall. Only when he was up close did he realize that there were a lot of puppets and they had a variety of sizes and colours. Some of them had three different colours and some had four.

The old man looked really old and was really kind. At first glance, Qing Shui found that he somewhat shared a bit of resemblance with Santa Claus. The majority of the people near the stall were children, but there were also some young men and women.

The puppets looked really exquisite. The traces of it being handmade could be seen at one glance. Upon learning things from the old man, Qing Shui found out that the puppets were made by the old man himself.

Qing Shui asked for more than a hundred of them at one go and gave two puppets to each of them. He treated it as helping the old man with his business, and the quality of the puppets were quite fine as well.

“Qing Shui, do you like these puppets? You asked for so many of them.” Di Chen asked with a smile.

“They're not bad. I plan to keep them so that our babies can play with them in the future.” Qing Shui looked at her with a smile.

Qing Shui wasn't too loud when he said that, but Di Chen was able to hear it very clearly. Her face turned red. She gave him a glare and remained silent. Despite so, she felt something which couldn't be expressed in words deep in her heart. It was quite new, especially when she heard the word 'babies' being mentioned.

“Little brother, please wait!”

At the moment when Qing Shui was about to leave, the old man called out to him.

Qing Shui stopped and looked at the old man: “Old man, is everything alright?”

“Seeing that like the puppets so much, I have a few puppets with me left by my ancestors. Since they are of no use to me, I think I'll give them to you.” The old man handed Qing Shui a bag.

Qing Shui could tell that the old man was really serious as he accepted the bag. The bag didn't seem really big and appears that there wouldn't be a lot of puppets inside. But compared to ordinary puppets, the puppets in the bag was a lot heavier.

At the moment when Qing Shui looked into the bag, he was stunned. The puppets inside didn't really have bright and beautiful colors. In fact, they looked really ancient. However, prior to this, Qing Shui had subconsciously used his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Puppet Marionette!

People who equip the said puppet could withstand attacks up to a certain extent. Following different grades, the amount that could be withstood would differ. The wearer needed to insert Spiritual Qi into it. It could be refined. It was also required for it to recognize an owner.

Qing Shui saw more than ten of them inside the bag and was extremely surprised. There really was such good stuff in the world.

“Old man, this is too precious. It's something which I cannot take.” Qing Shui wasn't acting. He didn't like to accept too much benefits from strangers. Even though he had yet to know what Puppet Marionette was, he was certain that it was something really valuable.

“Since you can tell that this thing is precious, you are all the more suitable to have it. This is fate. I think I'll give this to you as well.” The old man took out an old book and passed it over to Qing Shui.

Puppet Marionette Encyclopedia!

This was a very evil name for a book!

1271 - Chapter 1271 - Potential of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider, Puppet

Puppet Marionette Encyclopedia!

Just from the name alone, one would be able to have a vague understanding of what it was about. However, he didn't know about it in detail and just received it. He saw that the old man looked very ordinary. His body seemed to be considered quite healthy but he wasn't a powerful cultivator. He wasn't even a Xiantian cultivator. However, Qing Shui could tell that the old man trained his physique throughout the years.

“Grandpa, grandpa!”

A pair of kids of about five to six years of age stood not far away. The boy looked healthy and good-natured while the girl looked very intelligent and had a good physique. Qing Shui recalled how the old man said that the puppet marionettes were passed down by his ancestors. This showed that their clan were also cultivating it very long ago.

Qing Shui received the things passed from the old man. It could already be considered an affinity for them to have come this far. After all, if it was someone else, no one would think much of the puppets. However, since he knew about it, he couldn't feign ignorance.

He took out two “Wondrous Fruits” and handed them to the two kids. The old man didn't stop him either. Seeing that the two kids were eating them happily, Qing Shui quietly placed a copy of the Tiger Form he had written in the old man's clothes.

Qing Shui had quite a lot of these in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There were also some for the other forms. Therefore, he gave the old man one book. Although he wanted to spread the Tiger Form, he wasn't planning to give it to everyone he sees. He only gave them to people who required it.

The old man's eyes flickered and Qing Shui's voice rang out, “Right now, no one can hear what I'm saying. Listen to what I'm going to say. The book I've given you is a cultivation manual. Furthermore, I've helped to change the physique for your grandchildren. You can decide if you want to let them cultivate or not. We're leaving. In order not to attract other people's attention, you don't have to do anything.”

Qing Shui and the group left in another direction. The old man saw that the two kids ate up the last bite of the fruits and were still looking in the direction Qing Shui and the others with a look of yearning.

Cultivaton technique... The old man felt very agitated. It was said that their ancestors were also cultivators. However, it was a pity that they had already been in decline for a long time and were considered to have become a most ordinary family. The old man had a son and usually, his son and wife would be busy earning money for a living while the old man helped to take care of the kids. After all, he had a lot of time on his hands while selling puppets.

He was no longer young and he had always been thinking of letting his son or descendants pick up cultivation techniques once again. It was because this was the only way he would be able to make a name for himself. Ordinary people like them could only cultivate simple techniques and would never be able to break through to the Houtian level in their entire lives.

Right now, he didn't know what kind of martial technique the young man had given him, nor what level one could attain with it. However, he felt that this young man was far from ordinary and thus his heart was filled with anticipation.

In order not to raise suspicions, the old man continued to manage his stall until nightfall then he left!

Qing Shui left and thus didn't know what the old man thought. He didn't want to think about them either since they had only met by chance and there were practically zero possibility of them meeting again in the future.

Earlier, Qing Shui didn't comment on the puppets and he even took them out. It was because there were people around them and when they saw that it was only some old puppets, they lost interest. The colorful puppets on display looked much better.

...

“Are those puppets nice?” Di Chen played with the colorful puppet she was holding and asked.

“This puppet is a puppet marionette and can increase the user's resistance to attacks by a certain degree, including spirit energy attacks. However, how much its resistance is another story altogether. It should be related to one's mastery.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Oh? If it has a high resistance, then it really is something good. Does it always work as long as the person equips it?”

“It should be that there's a need to channel in Spiritual Qi each time it was used to block. The greater the Spiritual Qi required the greater the attack resisted. When one's Spiritual Qi is used up, it would have no effect temporarily.”

“Oh? That isn't bad either. This is normal.” Di Chen gave it some thought and said.

“Let's study it further after we head back. This place isn't suitable for this.” Qing Shui tossed the puppets into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He was also holding onto a small green-colored puppet which was the size of one's palm. The wood used was an ordinary block of wood with about 100 years of age. In his previous life, wood with an age of 100 years was hard to find but it was very easy to find in this world.

The workmanship was exquisite and there were some areas which were rough but that didn't affect its beauty. The color was dyed from plant extracts. It was nothing much and was just a toy for kids. Of course, it could also be placed on countertops as a decorative item.

...

They then strolled around leisurely, spending half the day and walked very far away. Nothing happened on the way. They merely bought random stuff and ate random food along a food street.

Qing Shui liked the atmosphere of eating along the food street. Street food was different from normal dishes and was quite yummy, especially the spicy ones. Of course, there was also street food which tasted bad. The important parts were in the broth and condiments. The ones they had today were still considered quite good.

Right now, Qing Shui thought that he could actually make snacks himself. There was this segment in his culinary techniques. In the future, he could make them himself since he had his own spices for all different flavors....

Back when he was in Qing Clan, he had made some of the simplest ones for the kids. Those could be considered snacks as well.

If he wasn't a cultivator, he could consider opening a food stall or eatery. However, right now, it was merely just a thought. He only cooked for the people around him.

When it was about time, the group headed back to the Heaven Secrets Academy again. It was already dark and fireworks would be launched very soon. A firework rose up, followed by even more.

The area around the Heaven Secrets Academy was where the earliest fireworks were set off. Only after the Heaven Secrets Academy had launched the fireworks did the surroundings start to launch theirs. They stood in the courtyard, watching as the skies become increasingly brilliant. The world appeared to be very, very beautiful.

It was a pity that Yu Ruyan wasn't around. This made Qing Shui feel a little regretful. Right now, she should be thinking about him too. Qing Clan must also be setting off fireworks... Have they been doing well...

Qing Shui also thought of the children. He was really not a good father and had done wrong to many people. However, they held no grievances toward him. The effort he was putting in today was also in preparation for them to be able to be reunited.

“Come, let's take a look at these puppets. There'll be more fireworks later and it'll be more beautiful.” Qing Shui smiled and took out the puppet marionettes, handing each of them one.

These puppets weren't dirty, just a rustic color.

Qing Shui poked himself with a gold needle and then allowed a drop of his blood to drip on the puppet marionette. In that instant, he sensed a mysterious feeling and the puppet suddenly appeared to be a lot more spirited. If it wasn't because Qing Shui had powerful senses, he would have thought that these were illusions.

Qing Shui then tried to temper and channel in spiritual Qi but there was still no mastery level. He didn't try to test out how much attack it could fend off either. The ladies did the same to let the puppets recognize them as owners before continuing to temper.

These things could only be tempered after they had recognized their owners. Even those which had reached a very high level of mastery would lose their state after they had become ownerless. They would return to their original state.

Qing Shui knew that for such things, it was already considered good to be able to fend off 10% of attacks. 10% was already considered to be very monstrous. However, it was probably hard to cultivate it to that level as well.

Even with how powerful the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was, it was only able to weaken 10% of the opponent's' attacks. If the puppet marionette could fend off 10% of the attacking prowess received, it would be in a way, equivalent to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons. Therefore, Qing Shui felt that it wasn't that easy to raise the level of mastery of the puppet marionettes. Right now, Qing Shui's goal was only for it to fend off 5% of the attacks.

The more powerful and the more heaven-defying an item was, the harder it would be to raise its level. That was how the world worked. Therefore, there wasn't a need to guess to know that it was impossible for it to have monstrous abilities. Even the Arhat Rosary Beads, a sacred object amongst all sacred objects, would only be able to fend off half of the spirit energy attacks and it couldn't be leveled up.

However, the Arhat Rosary Beads were already considered an absolute heaven-defying existence. It was a pity that they could only be used against spirit energy.

The puppet marionette could be applied against both spirit energy and physical attacks. Therefore, just 10% was already considered a very terrifying existence. However, the realm it was cultivated to must definitely be very high. However, compared to the Spirit Gathering Lamp and other objects, it would probably be very hard to increase its state.

He had plenty of time and it made no difference to him whether it was to cultivate one thing or 100 things. The more the merrier.

The sky had turned completely dark and the fireworks were brilliant and colorful in the sky. There were sounds of firecrackers everywhere and the sky was dyed in a myriad of colors. Qing Shui and the ladies sat around a stone table in a pavilion, enjoying tea. It was a wonderful feeling.

This was the second year since he had arrived at the Western Oxhe Continent. There were three years to go. For these three years, he felt that he could only be at the Western Oxhe Continent. He hoped that he would be able to unite the Western Oxhe Continent within these three years and thereafter, fight his way to the other three continents.

Qing Shui didn't know if he could achieve this nor did he know if three years was enough. For Qing Shui, three years was already considered very long. His abilities should be able to soar tremendously. Furthermore, he had his demonic beasts and the Heaven Secrets Academy to back him up, these should be enough.

...

Time passed by very quickly and it was already three days after the new year. For the past few days, the Puppet Marionette had reached the first grade, having magic powers. After testing it out, it was able to fend off about 1% of attacks.

1% wasn't a lot and to be honest, it was very little. However, in the future, when its grade was increased, would it be able to reach 5%? If it could reach 10%, then he would be satisfied. 10% would be quite an unneglectable existence no matter where it was at.

What made Qing Shui the happiest was that after reading the Puppet Marionette Encyclopedia, he discovered the way to create puppet marionettes. Qing Shui was astonished that the materials required to make the puppet marionettes included the 1,000-year Gloomy Wood.

Another thing was that Qing Shui realized that the puppet marionettes could be used beyond fending off attacks. These were just low quality puppet marionettes. There were higher quality ones, some of which could increase one's attacking prowess, speed or even those which could be used as a substitute in order to save one's own life.

It was a pity that Qing Shui wasn't able to create these puppet marionettes for now. He didn't have the confidence to do so. He felt very pleased. The puppet marionettes could be used together with the Heavenly Talismans. He was going to pick up everything in the Puppet Marionette Encyclopedia and bring up its grade.

There was no harm in learning more things, with the prerequisite that there was enough time. He might be able to unknowingly attain a breakthrough to the 8th Heavenly Layer. After reaching the 8th grade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he saw the door to reaching the 8th Heavenly Layer but it was a pity that the door was too far away. It was like the clouds in the sky which were very hard to reach.

1272 - Chapter 1272 - The Amazing Puppet Marionettes, Is Three Years Enough

Since he could still see hope, Qing Shui still remained hopeful. He trusted that he would definitely be able to reach the 8th Heavenly Layer and by then, his abilities would soar tremendously.

Qing Shui suddenly had the feeling that if he were to attain the 8th Heavenly Layer, he would be able to enter the state of False God. It was the group who would seem to be immortals in the mortal world!

Retrieving his gaze, Qing Shui closed the Puppet Marionette Encyclopedia. At the very end, the encyclopedia was even more mysterious, creating puppet marionettes and giving them souls. They would be able to help you in battles, just like the marionettes from the Marionette Sect.

However, the prerequisites for one to be able to giving them souls were very high. Level of drawing souls... Qing Shui hadn't thought that he would need to bring the mastery of his drawing skills to such a level. Drawing souls and giving them to the puppets, he would then be able to use his spirit energy to control them.

As for how powerful the puppet marionettes were and the ability of one to be able to draw souls, these were related to the owner's spirit energy. Of course, it was also affected by the material used to make the puppets. The materials used must definitely be plants and thus the requirements were very high. Thankfully, there were also quite a number of powerful plants, such as plants like the bloodthirsty demonic vines. It wasn't bad to be using such plants for making puppets.

Qing Shui planned to study the Puppet Marionette Encyclopedia in detail in the future. It was because it was said that puppet marionettes had unique abilities. Made under such high requirements, they shouldn't be bad. However, the thought of him having to reach the level of drawing souls in his drawing, he felt a little helpless.

Qing Sha still had yet to join the Heaven Secrets Academy. However, she now had quite a cordial relationship with the few ladies. It could be because of their age. When faced against others, the cold and violent aura she exuded was still very powerful. However, Qing Shui and the other ladies had felt that it was very normal now.

The new year was over. Qing Shui felt that there were things that he would need to deal with now, for example, Fu Clan and Tian Clan. The people who had took action against him still hadn't shown anything from their side. Since they didn't know any better, there wasn't a need for Qing Shui to keep them alive.

He also knew of the idea of killing to make an example for others. In the past, he felt that it was beyond him to do something like this. However, the situation now was different and it was suitable for such an action. It would be a pity for him to not take the opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.

Fu Clan had a unique spot in the Heaven Secrets Academy. Fu Clan was a great clan in the Heaven Secrets Academy with a long legacy. It was a pity for Fu Clan. They had a turning point in Fu Yantian's generation, for Fu Yantian to get more powerful and then to take over the Heaven Secrets Academy. This would bring Fu Clan up a great notch. If Fu Yantian didn't rise up, Fu Clan would degenerate and it would be harder for them to rise up in the future.

It was a pity that Fu Yantian had been crippled and it was hard for Fu Clan to rise up again. They could only slowly decline. Initially, Qing Shui wasn't thinking of going all out to kill them but to think that Fu Clan would commit such an underhand act to assassinate him. Since they showed him no signs of righteousness, they shouldn't blame him for showing them no mercy.

Qing Shui rode on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and arrived in the air above Fu Clan with the Fire Bird flying above him.

He didn't say a word and merely awaited them. Since Fu Clan had done something like this, they should have been prepared for this. He knew that there would definitely be people from Fu Clan who would come out.

In about less than 15 minutes, three old men flew up from Fu Clan. They appeared to be very old and were all wearing plain white clothes as they looked at Qing Clan with a solemn expressions.

“Why have you come to Fu Clan?” The old man in the lead had triangular eyes, broom eyebrows [1] and a red nose. He had a tall and strong build and hair like that of a lion's. This could be considered an inborn anomaly. The old man was glaring at Qing Shui, making no attempt to conceal the killing intent in his eyes.

“I'm here to ask for payback for a debt. Are you guys ready for it?” Qing Shui got straight to the point. He knew that the other party would understand what he was saying.

“I don't know what you're talking about. I'm telling you that Fu Clan isn't a place for you to behave atrociously. Don't be thinking that you're the best just because you are a little talented.” The old man looked at Qing Shui calmly. Of course, he would not admit it. Even if there was evidence, he would also push it onto the person who had committed the act, saying that the person had done it on his own accord and the blame wouldn't be on Fu Clan.

“I'm not here to talk it out today. No matter if you were to admit it or not, I'm here to kill today.” Qing Shui spoke each and every word clearly.

“You really think very highly of yourself. This isn't a place for your atrocities. Even if the head of the Heaven Secrets Academy is backing you up, I'm going to seek justice today.” A hint of viciousness flashed in the old man's eyes.

“With people like you guys around, it's no wonder that Fu Clan is going into decline. Today, I'm only here to ask for payback. Make your move, stop all the crap.”

With that, Qing Shui activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and then the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant under him launched out a Vajra Subdues Demons!

When dealing with these people, what Qing Shui needed was to get everything over with quickly. Therefore, he used the Emperor's Qi immediately.

Seal of Xuantian!

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

The surrounding air became a whirlpool of explosions. Even when he was bare-handed, Qing Shui was actually already at the prowess equivalent of one holding onto a legendary grade weapon. Other people wouldn't be able to understand how powerful Qing Shui was.

Underworld Fireball!

The three old men's abilities were only at around 5,000 suns. It was already considered quite powerful. Even the Lotus Sect's sect lord was only just over 6,000 suns. Of course, the sect lord might not necessarily be the strongest person in the sect.

At their level, they were already the strongest existences in Fu Clan. There was also another old man who kept himself in seclusion. As for whether he was still alive or not, no one knew. These three old men from the Fu Clan were considered the ones in power in Fu Clan. This time, they were out to eradicate Qing Shui. Otherwise, Fu Clan would be plagued with endless troubles in the future.

At their level, being one grade stronger would allow them to crush their opponents. They felt that Qing Shui would at most have a strength of 3,000 suns or he might not even be at 3,000 suns. The difference between 2,000 and 3,000 suns was tremendous and the difference between 3,000 to 4,000 suns was yet another huge barrier. This was also why they were so confident.

However, they soon knew their folly, their utter fully. They were instantly weakened to be at a strength of only about 3,500 suns...

A strength of over 5,000 suns was brought down to slightly over 3,500 suns... They were unable to accept the sudden change. Before they could react, the Seal of Xuantian smashed down on them. At this moment, they panicked. Because of their carelessness, it was probably over for Fu Clan today.

The powers from the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp extended out toward them but didn't cause them to feel dizziness. However, at that moment, the Fire Bird attacked.

Underworld Fireball!

An attack with a strength of 4,000 suns!

It was still considered easy to deal with the three old men who were only left with a strength of about 3,500 suns. Right now, in terms of both speed and impact, the Fire Bird had the absolute advantage....

Hell's Inferno!

Underworld Fireball!

One of the old men was only able to fend it off the first time, got injured on the second and suffered from heavy injuries on the 3rd attack. Each attack only took the Fire Bird a quick flash of moving its huge wings and a powerful Underworld Fireball exploded on the old man.

Disappear!

The old man was destroyed to the extent that there was nothing left of him. Everything happened in less than the time required for one to take a breath.

In less than the time required for a single breath, a great cultivator with a strength of 5,000 suns was gone just like that...

This was the first time he had seen how powerful the Fire Bird truly was. Working together with his Emperor's Qi and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons, to think that a cultivator with a strength of 5,000 suns wasn't even able to hold on for the time required for a single breath.

It was a great surprise for Qing Shui while a terrifying one for the remaining two old men. The three of them were of similar level and if that huge black bird wanted to deal with them, there was no way that they would be able to fend off its attacks.

The two old men exchanged a glance and then swung the sabers in their hands. Two Ice Armor Giant Bug Kings appeared next to them. These two demonic beasts were like two blocks of ice that was shaped like a gigantic bug. They were 100 meters long and their thick bodies were like a small mountain. The moment they appeared they sent out ice fog. Everything that the ice fog came into contact with were sealed in ice.

Ancient mutated beasts!

Qing Shui looked at the two huge worms and realized that they seemed to be slightly stronger than the current Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant but yet weren't a match for the Five Elements Golden Flames. However, in terms of the five elements, fire's weakness was water and ice also came under the classification of water.

However, even though ice was considered to be of the water element, their abilities against the Fire Bird had too big of a gap and they were only able to fend off for a short moment before they were burned to ash. If they were of the same level as the Fire Bird, Qing Shui would probably have to help out since there were two of them and the element traits clashed. By this time, the two old men could already see the future that Fu Clan had in store for them.

Suddenly, one of them took out a colorful rock. To Qing Shui, it looked like a rock. At that moment, the old man tossed it into the air and with a huge boom, it exploded.

The moment it exploded, a piercing sound scattered out far away.

A signal to call for help?

Qing Shui was taken aback. He had already killed one and there wasn't a need to keep the other two. With a vicious gleam in his eyes, he used the Great Golden Buddha Palm to confine them.

The Fire Bird unleashed its attacks!

After the old men had been weakened, it was the equivalent of Qing Shui, the Fire Bird and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant were killing three cultivators who each had a strength of 3,500 suns. This made it a lot simpler. Without the Emperor's Qi and the Vajra Subdues Demons, Qing Shui wouldn't have the confidence to be able to deal with Fu Clan.

At that moment, the other members of Fu Clan came out as well. Both Fu Yantian and Fu Yanting were around. Right now, Fu Yantian spurted out a mouthful of blood and became unconscious.

Fu Yanting looked at Qing Shui, his eyes flashing with a vengeance gleam. Qing Shui landed slowly. “I won't kill you guys if you were to cripple your cultivation. Otherwise, you'll be just like him.”

As Qing Shui said this, with a wave of his hand, he slashed down toward Fu Yanting with his palm. Qing Shui saw the vengeance gleam in Fu Yanting's eyes. Although he wasn't scared of Fu Yanting, Qing Shui didn't like to remain in another's person mind in such a way.

Fu Yantian probably wouldn't be able to wake up anymore and thus there wasn't a need for Qing Shui to take any further action.

Qing Shui didn't approve of wiping out one's roots entirely but he didn't like to be excessively soft hearted either. When he must kill, he would definitely not show mercy. There were people which mustn't be left behind. For example, Fu Yanting. Moreover, Fu Yanting deserved to die.

Qing Shui's viciousness stunned everyone. After all, even the three old men were wiped out. What could they possibly do?

Every member of Fu Clan trembled. Without their cultivation, they would forever be cripples. For many people, once they were crippled of their cultivation, they wouldn't have many years to live.

“Can I pledge my loyalty to you instead?” A man asked, trembling.

With a punch, Qing Shui sent that man flying, killing him.

Fu Clan had no rights to negotiate.

“Kill him! Let's attack him together! We're members of Fu Clan!” An old man suddenly shouted and dashed out toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui let out a cold laugh as he looked at the close to 20 people who were charging out toward him

Ning!

The Fire Bird glided past them, sending down Hell's Infernos. The group of people disappeared just like that.

“Stop it.” An aged voice rang out, exuding a tremendous pressure.

[1] Thick at the beginning, then become scarce at the end like a broom. https://www.wofs.com/index.php/miscellaneous-mainmenu-38/407-17-ways-to-shape-your-eyebrows

1273 - Chapter 1273 - Start To Take Action, Fu Clan First

The voice which came through out of nowhere made Qing Shui's flesh creep. It felt as if he was being spied on, it felt really uncomfortable just like when someone didn't wear any clothes in public.

Qing Shui's body felt as if it suddenly went into an extremely cold place. The hair all over his body immediately stood on end. He felt as if his body was shivering all over even though it wasn't actually cold. Following on, an old man appeared above the Fu Clan in the sky.

The old man had a body that resembled a dried up bone and looked just like a malicious devil. While he looked at the old man, Qing Shui felt as if the old man might die at anytime. However, there was a strange looking stone-like object in his body which appeared like it was supporting him.

Stone of Life!

With just one glance, Qing Shui was able to recognize the stone as he himself had worn one before. It was during that time when he got heavily injured by the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and was left with only one or two days to live. Back then, Di Chen let him wore a pendant made of a Stone of Life. It had managed to extend his lifespan by three years.

It was also because of the Stone of Life which Di Chen gave that he was able to hang on and comprehend the Force of Rebirth, and endured until the moment when his body felt as if it got reborned. Now, he noticed that the old man was also wearing the Stone of Life. Furthermore, it seemed like its energy was already quite depleted. It shouldn't be a problem for the Stone of Life to support the old man for up to a year and a half. However, these circumstances doesn't seemed to make any influence to the tremendous death aura that emitted from the old man's body.

“Old Ancestor!”

......

Even though Qing Shui predicted that the old man had ties with the Fu Clan, he never expected for him to be their Old Ancestor.

At the moment when the old man showed up, he didn't actually made any moves. Ever since he showed up, he just looked at Qing Shui and didn't even turn to look at the people from the Fu Clan.

Qing Shui stayed on alert. At the same time, he also sensed the old man's strength and immediately weakened it along with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. No matter who they were, he would only put a discussion after they became weakened. By doing this, if they were to really start a fight later, Qing Shui wouldn't get too flustered by his opponents.

However, Qing Shui was stunned because after the old man got weakened, he still had a strength worth more than 5,000 sun, and it was even close to 6,000 sun. This meant that before this, the old man had a strength worth nearly 9,000 sun. No wonder Qing Shui could feel danger.

The Palace Lord of the Heaven Secrets Academy had mentioned before that the most powerful person from the Western Oxhe Continent had a strength of around 8,000 sun. Could it be that the ones that the old man had talked about was these people who were at the brink of death?

The old man who looked like a malicious devil also stared at Qing Shui with a strange look. Even after he got weakened, he didn't made his moves. He spoke slowly: “Your aura is bright like a river of stars. Why must you resort to extermination? Putting one Fu Clan aside, even if ten Fu Clans tried to stop you, they will fail to do so. Under this kind of circumstances, if you can choose to let go of the butcher knife in your hand, you will gain insights into the other aspects of life..”

Qing Shui looked at the old man. Prior to this, he actually wasn't left with any way to step down. Additionally, killing them would also be quite a decent option although it was also fine even if he didn't do it. It was very difficult for the Fu Clan to change their fate.

“Just be straight with your words. How do you feel about fighting me after you finished speaking?” Qing Shui knew that the old man wouldn't fight him. He was able to sense this really strongly.

“I'm not going to let you beat me. In the future, you will definitely have boundless achievements. The Fu Clan will also not fail to appreciate your kindness. How about this? I'll give you a few stuffs in exchange for the safety of these people from the Fu Clan. Let them leave this place and become an ordinary people with family. Does this sound fine to you?” The old man let out a sigh and looked at Qing Shui.

“Oh, you want to trade something in exchange for their life?” Qing Shui asked even though he already knew the answer.

“Yes!”

“Sure, but first, I want to see what it is. I want to see if it's worthy enough to convince me to let them go.” Qing Shui said indifferently.

“This is easy. Take it.” The old man immediately threw an Interspatial Silk Sachet at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui immediately peeked into it with his Spiritual Sense. The space within the Interspatial Silk Sachet was fairly small and was only one cubic meter in size. There were only a few stuff within it and the most obvious one was a piece of Yang Stone. Even though Qing Shui still had a few of it, but when it came to Yang Stone, he would never complain of himself having too many of them. After all, he was a blacksmith.

There was also a Yang Stone Sword. Unfortunately, the level of forging for this sword was too rough. Despite this, there would still be a lot of people who would be fighting over it if he took it out. Hence, it was still considered really valuable. The last two things were two small porcelain bottles.

Qing Shui immediately scanned it. To his surprise, one of the bottles had Divine Beast's Blood in it. The other bottle was slightly bigger and to his surprise yet again, there were two Ice Silkworm's eggs inside. At the moment when Qing Shui was about to summon back his Spiritual Sense, he spotted an ordinary stone at the side. He was stunned upon examining the stone.

Formation Eye Stone!

When someone with said the stone set up formations, he or she could double the strength of the formation. As the Formation Eye Stone ascended in grade, the strength of the formation would also follow along and become stronger.

Qing Shui's eyes shone for a moment. All of these could be said to be extremely precious. Merely the value of the Formation Eye Stone was more than enough. It was just that there were too few people who was actually aware of the uses of these things.

“Aren't you scared that I will kill all of you after I take away these stuff?” Qing Shui questioned the old man indifferently.

“Well if that were to happen, I can only blame myself for being blind.” The old man didn't express any emotions on his face. Since the beginning, he was already like this.

“I can let them go. I hope that you will tell them what to do. You guys can decide whether to remain in the Heaven Secrets Academy or leave.” Qing Shui wasn't worried that they would make any moves. Besides, he knew that at the end of the day, only very few of them would manage to remain alive....

Even if he was to not take any action, other people would do it in his place.

“We will leave. Don't worry, my words is still quite reliable, even when I'm someone who is at the brink of death. Besides, they will never have the capability to seek vengeance from you. I will cripple a bit of the cultivation of the stronger ones among them.” The old man said calmly.

Qing Shui never expected the old man to have this kind of thought. In a way, doing this could be considered to have helped the Fu Clan to keep their heritage. It was only by doing this would they be able to thoroughly eliminate the intentions to seek vengeance which some of them harbored. For someone at his age, the old man could have seen through almost everything. Compared to surviving, anything like love and vengeance were just like drifting clouds across the sky. They weren't even worth mentioning about.

Being alive was tough, so was surviving. Compared to keeping a clan alive, nothing could be more important. Only by staying alive would there be hope.

......

Qing Shui left and immediately went back to his own courtyard. Simultaneously, things regarding the Fu Clan had also started to spread around the entire academy very quickly. Now, the one who felt the most worried was none other than the Tian Clan and the clans who took part in the plan to kill Qing Shui.

As for the Fu Clan, after they left very quickly on the same day, they had disappeared without leaving even a single trace. The higher-ups in the Heaven Secrets Academy also didn't do anything about it. The old man in golden dragon gown had warned them about it way long ago and the few old demons also didn't ask too many questions about the Heaven Secrets Academy. Things like this wouldn't in the least bother them.

If it wasn't because the Old Ancestor from the Fu Clan was nearing the end of his life, things might have turned out differently. The old man was aware that this young man was someone not to be taken lightly of. The Fu Clan had placed itself within the Heaven Secrets Academy. Compared to the academy, the colossus itself, the Fu Clan was still nothing. This young man would definitely be someone protected by the Heaven Secrets Academy. Even if he wanted to lay his hands on him, he wasn't sure if he would or wouldn't be able to do so. However, if he really would go toe-to-toe against Qing Shui now, he wouldn't get even the slightest benefit out of it.

“Qing Shui, are you alright?” Naturally, the Eldest Princess had also found out about the things regarding the Fu Clan.

“I'm fine. I am going to first help you sweep away all the obstacles within the Heaven Secrets Academy. After that, I will help you how to organize the forces around the academy.” Qing Shui smiled and responded. The Heaven Secrets Academy was a lot simpler. With its support, he could do everything around here with relative ease.

In the event of facing off against the Fu Clan, Qing Shui had demonstrated his strength. Three people with a strength worth 5,000 sun got eliminated by him in just a moment's time. This war was enough to help him stand at an indisputable position within the Heaven Secrets Academy. In addition to that, he was a member of the Breezing Wind Veranda and most importantly, he also shared a deep relation with the support of the Breezing Wind Veranda, Yu Sunu.

“Don't be so impetuous. Just act within your own competence.” The Eldest Princess slightly knitted her brows and said gently.

“Don't worry, I don't feel like dying yet. I am going to rest for a while.” Qing Shui went back to his room.

Today, he no longer planned to go look for the Tian Clan and the other clans. He was waiting as this battle alone had already proved more than enough for him. He believed that one condition was all he needed to settle things. Hence, he right away entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He started off by first taking out the Formation Eye Stone.

This object was only the size of a palm and both of its ends looked sharp. The middle part of it was oval in shape. It somehow resembled a dart but compared to it, it was a bit huge. Upon touching it, Qing Shui felt that it was slightly cold but he wasn't able to feel even the slightest spiritual fluctuation.

Qing Shui slowly exerted force with his palm. At the moment, he wouldn't need too much strength to crush normal metallic essence. However, this Formation Eye Stone was unusually tough. He wouldn't try to hold it with too much force cause if it broke, the only thing he could do was cry.

This thing didn't need to go through the blood dropping ceremony as it could be refined immediately. What surprised Qing Shui was that the amount of Divine Force which the Formation Eye Stone could absorb was a lot. It seemed that this was a first grade Formation Eye Stone.

He didn't know if the Formation Eye Stone was a first grade or if it once had an owner, but he didn't really care about this. In any case, he was really happy that the Formation Eye Stone could immediately increase the strength of the bearer's formation by one time.

After the refining process ended, Qing Shui immediately used the Nine Palace Steps.

Within the Nine Palace Steps, the Nine Palace can now also be considered as a trapping formation. The flow of time of everything within the area which it covered had became slower. Furthermore, the area in which it enveloped had also became bigger. The speed at which he moved, as well as his reaction speed, seemed to have increased significantly.

It was as if he didn't recognize fatigue, Qing Shui only stopped after a long time. While using the Nine Palace Steps, he also practiced his Taichi Fist, Back Connecting Fist, Tiger Form and so on. He realized that all of them had a strength which he was really satisfied with. Their actual ability to deal damage had to be a lot stronger than his own strength.

At one spot within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, there was an enormous stone platform. On top of it were the Demon Binding Rope, Soulshake Bell, Spirit Gathering Lamp, Heaven Shaking Drum, Coiled Dragon Statue, Spirit Channeling Jade and so on. Of course, there was also the Formation Eye Stone.

The Yang Stone and other forging materials were placed at another stone platform. The case for medicinal pills and herbs on the other hand, were isolated on top of a stone platform. The ingredients and alcohol were all organized neatly. All of these stone platform were near each other, but they weren't stuck against one another. Furthermore, there were a few storeys of them.

The function of the Formation Eye Stone was too significant. After all, Qing Shui knew a lot of formations and by then, the amount of potential which he could unleash would be even bigger. He thought of the time when his grade was still quite low. He wondered just how powerful it would get once he ascended in grade.

Qing Shui put the Yang Stone on the stone platform for forging materials. He even put the sword on there as he planned to reforge it again in the future when necessary.

Only after that did he take out the Divine Beast Blood.

There was only a few drops of it within the bottle as it came in a very small quantity. Each drops of it were the size of a thumb and was very thick as it gave out powerful energy fluctuation. When Qing Shui peeked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique, it only said that it could be fed to beasts to strengthen some of their abilities.

It was just that Qing Shui had the Crimson Pellet of the Nine-headed Moon Wolf's core. That was also a Divine Beast from legend. It could strengthen the powerful innate skills of demonic beasts, and would have even greater effect especially to wolf type demonic beasts and demonic beasts with more than one head. The strength which the pellet could increase right away was also quite decent. At the present, it might seem like the amount which it could increase was fairly little but to him at that time, it was already quite a significant amount. Even for magic potions owned by warriors, if a normal person was to eat it, even if their body didn't burst, there would still be a limit to which their strength could increase. Only by getting stronger could one make use of its effects to its maximum potential.

How was the effect of this Divine Beast Blood when compared to the Crimson Pellet of the Nine-headed Moon Wolf's Core?

1274 - Chapter 1274 - Put down the Butcher's Knife, Formation Eye Stone, Divine Beast's Blood

Qing Shui was really curious. He used to treat the Crimson Pellet of the Nine-headed Moon Wolf's Core like his own treasure. That was a core, this on the other hand, was blood. Qing Shui once again gazed towards the few drops of Divine Beast's Blood and noticed that he wasn't being really attentive when he observed it just now.

It was the Blood Essence of Divine Beasts!

Qing Shui smiled. For some unknown reason, he missed out on the crucial word 'essence' previously. By missing that particular word, it would make the value of the object drop drastically. Take humans for example, within their bodies, there was a lot of blood but Blood Essence on the other hand, there was very little of it. Losing even a single drop of it would result in a huge loss to the human. That was what made it unique.

Qing Shui didn't actually let his demonic beasts feed on it right away. He first put it down. And then, he proceeded to take out the last porcelain bottle. Within it, there was a pair of Ice Silkworm eggs.

Ice Silkworm was a unique thing. It was categorized as a demonic beast. In addition to that, it could spit out ice silk. This was the best material to make soft armor, internal armor, undergarments as well as outer clothing. It's said to be immune to knives and swords and also totally resistant to fire and water. Furthermore, it feels unusually comfortable when worn. However, the ice silk was too rare.

However, the Ice Silkworm was also a demonic beast. Furthermore, it's said to be a powerful one. Of course, Qing Shui had never seen an actual one himself. He learned all of this from other people's mouths and from some history books. Don't underestimate the eggs of Ice Silkworms just because they were the size of a thumb, these small little things was said to be able to grow up to a hundred meters or even bigger if the conditions were right.

If it was an Ice Silkworm which reached the size of a hundred meters, it would possess considerably terrifying strength. The Ice Silkworm was also an ancient mutated species. Unfortunately, the conditions to rear it were very harsh. He had never heard of anyone who was able to grow these small Ice Silkworms to such a huge size. Normally, only those that were in the wild had the possibility of doing so. Despite this, the chance for it to achieve it was still very small.

Qing Shui took out the two Ice Silkworm Eggs. There was a trace of faint chilliness on his hand. It was a kind and gentle feeling. Suddenly, he felt something really faint between him and the eggs. It was a really unusual feeling. After that, Qing Shui felt that the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool had started stirring up a little.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. A golden light shone on both of his hands. The next thing which happened was that the two Ice Silkworm Eggs disappeared. He quickly looked into the Blood Essence Pool with his Inner Sight. As he peeped on it, he froze in shock. He noticed that a pair of sky-blue colored objects the size of cereal had appeared within the pool.

This was the Ice Silkworm. A newborn Ice Silkworm was this small!

Qing Shui noticed that the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm seemed to be really excited. He quickly used his consciousness to tell it that it wasn't edible. He was really scared that it would end up being eaten by the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm.

The current Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm was still really small. It was less than one inch long and had its entire body covered in a gold color. The two tiny dragon horns on its head looked very impressive and both of its eyes the size of rice were also shining brightly. Despite its tiny body, it's streamlined shape gave off the sensation that it was very powerful.

Its dragon's horns had already grown out completely. Qing Shui felt that the current Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm was even more terrifying. It was just like a mini golden dragon, filled with spiritual nature.

As it sensed Qing Shui's thought, the tiny thing immediately sank itself into the Blood Essence Pool. For now, Qing Shui didn't know how powerful or how much destructive power the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm possessed. In any case, he knew that it was really strong. For now, it could still become one of his trump cards.

Suddenly, Qing Shui remembered the Blood Essence of the Divine Beasts. He came up with a thought which scared himself. He wanted to add a drop of Divine Beast's Blood Essence into the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. But very quickly, he rejected his idea.

He felt that this idea was too scary. That was the blood essence of Divine Beasts. He was scared that he wouldn't be able to withstand it. He kept having the feeling that this idea was really terrifying. It was just that he couldn't add in the Divine Beast's Blood Essence but Qing Shui noticed that he didn't actually add the Violet Golden Blood Droplets from his Violet Golden Bloodline into the Blood Essence Pool.

He carried out the task as soon as he thought about it and immediately guided one drop of the Violet Golden Blood into the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool.

A drop of Violet Golden Blood entered the Blood Essence Pool. It caused Qing Shui to realize that the Blood Essence Pool looked like it had started boiling. That was a kind of richness and mightiness of life force. It was a kind of sensation.

After observing for a while and realizing that there wasn't too much of a situation, Qing Shui released himself from the Inner Sight. He never thought that the clumsy Ice Silkworms would eventually also end up within the Blood Essence Pool. It was just that he didn't know until when its body could grow. Could it adjust the size of its body as it liked? If it couldn't, Qing Shui reckoned that it would have to leave the Blood Essence Pool very soon.

Not long after Qing Shui went out, a person came.

Tian Jiange!

Qing Shui smiled as he welcomed him to the living room, “Brother, how have you been?”

Tian Jiange revealed a bitter smile as he looked at Qing Shui, “Little brother, will it be ok if you show mercy to the Tian Clan?”

“Brother, you are too soft-hearted. If you keep going on like this, one day, it will really cost you dearly. Everyone has to take responsibility of the mistakes which they made. What do you think?”

“I know, can you let them be ordinary people just like Fu Clan? I am aware that you are being put in a difficult position.” Tian Jiange knew about the things which Tian Clan had done to Qing Shui before. Even if the current Qing Shui was to wash the entire Tian Clan with blood, people would just find it perfectly normal.

Since Tian Jiange had made such a request, Qing Shui would naturally agree to it. However, quite a lot of them crippled over 50% of their cultivation. This was something which Tian Jiange suggested.

......

For the following days, not only Tian Clan, the remaining clans had also come to look for Qing Shui with the exception of only one clan. Eventually, Qing Shui ended up killing more than half of the people within the clan involved in the assassination. It was immediately considered to have been diminished.

The world of warriors was like this. Showing kindness to others was equivalent to being cruel to yourself. It was just as stated within the saying that has been passed down since a long time ago, you can't always do as you like, one has to compromise in this world.

At a blink of an eye, yet another few days passed. Qing Shui was aware that the Heaven Secrets Courtyard supported his actions. Or else, they would have stopped him. Now, the Breezing Wind Veranda had already turned out to be a unique existence within the Heaven Secrets Academy.

The Eldest Princess had gone into seclusion. This time, her seclusion was aided by Heaven Secrets Courtyard. By the time she came out, her strength would once again take yet another huge leap. As for to what extent it would go up to, this would depend on her innate skills and determination.

Qing Shui on the other hand, was getting ready to head to Lotus Sect with Di Chen.

Qing Sha, Yan Jinyu and Seventh Princess were still here. However, Qing Shui has already asked the old men to help him look after them.

At the moment when they were about to separate from each other, Qing Sha, like usual, felt reluctant to say goodbye to Qing Shui. Qing Shui once again reassured her by promising her that he would come back very quickly to see her to let her cultivate in peace.

On their journey back to Lotus Sect this time, Di Chen brought Qing Shui out of helplessness. Originally, she wanted to talk to the Sect Lord of Lotus Sect herself. But naturally, Qing Shui would disapprove of it. If by accident, Di Chen got captivated, he would need to go to a lot of trouble to get her back.

The location of Lotus Sect was near Desolate Mountains Regions. It's just that the scenery of the place looked unusually good. It was located at a secluded spot. If it wasn't for Di Chen leading him, he reckoned that he really would have been unable to find this place.

Looking into the distance from the sky, this was a place with enormous mountain valleys. It was shaped like a lotus. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth were gathered together high up in the air. Bamboo houses could be seen standing tall and close together here. There was a type of freshness and pleasantness to it's scenery which couldn't be described in words.

“Let's wait here. Very quickly, there will be people heading here. By then, I will let them notify the Sect Lord.” Di Chen stopped and told Qing Shui.

“Alright!” Qing Shui said it indifferently....

Very quickly, two young girls were already flying towards them, “Greetings, Martial Sister!”

Within Lotus Sect, the Holy Maiden was also considered as a Chief Disciple. Hence, people from the same clan as her would address her as their martial sister.

“Help me pass a message to the Sect Lord. Just tell her that there is something which I need to report to her about but I am currently not in a convenient situation to see her.” Di Chen said with a smile.

“Alright, I will do it right away!” The two young girls immediately flew away.

“Are you feeling nervous?” Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and smiled.

“A bit. She treats me really well. I don't feel good making her sad,” Di Chen said helplessly.

“This place is a female temple. Patroness, you have yet to completely set your heart on the mundane. You are still not able to depart from the world of mortals.”

“Be more serious, my master is going to be here anytime soon,” Di Chen said with a smile.

Very quickly, a woman could already be seen appearing in the distance. She was a middle-aged woman who looked a bit old. Half of her hair had already turned white. There were a few wrinkles on her face. However, from her current appearance, one could tell that she used to also be an extreme beauty. She didn't reveal any smile on her face. Upon seeing Qing Shui and Di Chen, she had been fixing her gaze at Qing Shui himself.

“Are you planning to cripple Chen`Er's cultivation?”

The old lady stared directly at Qing Shui as soon as she arrived in front of them and asked him the question.

“It's not that I am planning to cripple her cultivation, it's Lotus Sect that's planning to steal away my woman.” Qing Shui was not in the least afraid of the old lady.

A faint aura could be felt fluctuating vigorously around the old lady's body. After that, she moved her sight to Di Chen, “You are the Holy Maiden of Lotus Sect. You know what you're supposed to do. You can do whatever you like. But the only thing which I forbid you from touching are things that have to do with relationships. If you ever commit to that, your entire life will be done for.”

“Don't use your own experience as teaching materials. Don't deny every single man around the world just because you got hurt by one of them. If everyone had been like you, humans would have died out on the entire continent,” Qing Shui said coldly.

The old lady's body trembled. She shot Qing Shui a glare like a knife. As soon as she moved her body, the gold colored sword in her hand immediately landed on Qing Shui's shoulder.

Bang!

Qing Shui's body immediately got blown backwards. He spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood.

“Qing Shui!” Di Chen quickly ran towards Qing Shui and held him.

“Why didn't you dodge it?” Di Chen asked.

At the moment when the old lady saw Di Chen's expression, the killing intent within her eyes got even stronger.

“She is your master. In any case, she is considered to have helped you ever since you came here. I am willing to take this hit. This way, I will feel at ease while taking you away,” Qing Shui said gently.

Now, his body physique was extremely outstanding. From outsider's perspective, they would think that his bones would have been crushed completely upon receiving this blow. But only Qing Shui knew there was merely a crack. Furthermore, it would heal up very quickly.

“Don't compare the disciples of Lotus Sect to the prostitutes in the vulgar world. They're not fit to be compared against.” The cold voice of the old woman came through. The things which Qing Shui said previously had really stirred her up emotionally.

“Then what are you? Are you a prostitute?” Qing Shui asked while rubbing off the blood at the corner of his mouth.

“You impudent child!”

“Haha, what right do you have to strip off the rights of your disciples to enjoy the affections between men and women. Could it be that you thought you could do it just because of your strength? Don't you think that you're playing the bully in this case?” Qing Shui smiled while looking at the old lady.

“You are deluding people with lies. I cannot bear to even take your words into my ears.”

“Then why would you get cheated on back then......”

“You, shut the hell up!”

The old woman shouted loudly. After that, she charged towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui gently pushed back Di Chen into a distance with his palm and activated the Nine Palace Steps.

Emperor's Qi!

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Originally, whenever Qing Shui unleashed his Nine Palace Steps, his strength would increase significantly. Now, with the addition Formation Eye Stone, Qing Shui felt all the more like a tiger that had grown wings. As for the damage which he withstood from before, it was diverted away from the vital parts of his body with Qing Shui's Minute Subtlety. Under allowed conditions, the damage he received was lowered down to its minimum.

Qing Shui very easily avoided the attacks of the old woman.

This made the old woman feel really shocked. Previously, the weakening in strength she received from him already made her feel extremely surprised. Considering that he was able to weaken people who had cultivated up to this grade, he should possess quite a decent cultivation himself. But he was so young......

“How about this, let's come to an agreement with each other.”

“Don't even think about it!”

Just like this, Qing Shui would constantly change between Taichi Fist, Back Connecting Fist, Tiger Form, Crane Form, Bear Steps while fighting against the old woman. He was unpredictable but at the same time also extremely strong and violent.

1275 - Chapter 1275 - Ice Silkworm, Ice Silkworm's silk, Rapid, Meeting the Sect Lord of Lotus Sect

Right outside in a distance near the Lotus Sect, Qing Shui had begun exchanging fists with the sect lord of the Lotus Sect. He felt that he had very likely enraged the old lady which led to her making a big fuss over things. Originally, there were a few other disciples from the Lotus Sect who came forward to aid her in battles. However, they were all excoriated by the old lady to go back in.

“Why must you be so stubborn? I'm not asking for anything too excessive. I just want you to give me back my woman.” The longer Qing Shui fought, the more natural he felt when he unleashed his techniques. The sect lord on the other hand, felt more and more uncomfortable as the fight continued. Qing Shui was like an agile fish in the water, she was unable to catch him no matter what.

“In your dream! I won't let you harm Chen`Er! She is still young, she doesn't know what's right and wrong. It's best if you give up your intention to have her. Seeing that you're also Chen`Er's friend, I won't put you in a difficult situation.” The old lady had already unleashed up to 80% of her strength and yet, she realized that she was still unable to stop Qing Shui.

Cloudhand!

Single Whip!

Every single one of his strikes were works of arts which could surpass even nature and were incomparably exquisite. At the moment, the attack prowess of Qing Shui's Taichi Fist become even stronger as the strength provided by the Big Dipper Sword had been transmitted all around his body. Even though he was bare-handed, he had a strength equivalent to when he had the Big Dipper Sword with him.

Deep down, the sect lord of the Lotus Sect was extremely startled. With her own weapon in hand, she realized that she was still unable to stop Qing Shui. A flame which couldn't be explained in words got ignited within her heart.

Flame Lotus!

An enormous Flame Lotus burst open around the old lady's body. The aura that was emitted from her body gained an incredible raise. After that, the weapon in her hand, to Qing Shui's surprise, had turned into a Lotus Flower. Its body was covered entirely with a fiery, red color and gave out a powerful life force like it was alive.

Lotus Flower's Manifestation!

The old lady roared loudly. As she swung the lotus above her head, crimson-colored lotus appeared in the surroundings one after another out of nowhere. They were huge like the cast of the face. Each of them emitted a tyrannical energy fluctuation.

Lotus Flower's Convergence, Explosion!

More than ten Lotus Flowers gathered up around him. They locked onto him with their powerful Spiritual Sense. Qing Shui felt a chill around his spine at that moment at the thought that this old witch really wanted him to die.

However, Qing Shui had the Arhat Rosary Bead. Hence, these attacks that could most likely be considered as a Spirit Energy Attacks were something which he could withstand. Nevertheless, he didn't really want to take such risk. As he operated his Spirit Energy, the Nine Continent's Mountains appeared in front of him and cancelled out more than half of the attack.

Pa!

The old lady unleashed a ray of Flame Lotus and collided it against the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

The strength of the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip seemed to be slightly weaker than that of the opponent's Flame Lotus, hence, it immediately got melted. However, as Qing Shui shaked his hand, the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip immediately changed its course and whipped in another direction.

Pa! Pa!......

A concentrated series of sounds from the exploding attack came through due powerful energy clashes. Qing Shui's body could be seen to be constantly adjusting as he tried to dissolve the remaining offensive prowess within his body.

Pa!

This time, the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip looked incomparably bright. He immediately pushed the old lady backwards. Qing Shui didn't feel weird about it as the chances to double the attack prowess had been met. With the tyrannical Primordial Flame Dragon Whip, he had managed to push back the old lady quite a distance away.

Right now, Qing Shui hadn't yet encountered any life-or-death matches in general. However, it was unknown whether the old lady had already truly intended to kill Qing Shui or she had unknowingly placed him on the same level as herself.

“Spill it, what do you want to agree to my suggestion? Di Chen will definitely follow me in her entire life. It's ok if you want her to take over the Lotus Sect, but with the condition that it won't destroy the relationship between me and her.” Qing Shui said casually.

“Damned brat, don't even think about it!” The old lady constantly unleashed attacks from her hands. She had a really firm attitude.

“I am currently still really young. Furthermore, I might be able to help the Lotus Sect expand across the entire continent in the future. Are you really not going to consider this? Let alone, do you think that you can stop me? Aren't there a lot of people from your sect secretly meeting men without your consent? Even some of the elders behaved this way, don't tell me you that didn't know about it. Are you trying to deceive yourself? What does this say, that the rules within your sect doesn't really appeal to everyone? I think that it's a good excuse to make a change.” While he spoke, Qing Shui begun to gradually slow down the movements of his hands.

The old lady knew about all of these problems. It was just as what Qing Shui said, these problems would just repeat itself despite repeated prohibitions. Besides, she had also experienced it before. Even though she had been hurt once very deeply, she know that she wouldn't feel delighted even if she killed him. On the contrary, she would feel lost.

She observed the man in front of her. He was really young, really powerful, and also really bewitching. She reckoned that there would definitely be a lot of girls who like him. The fact that he dared to come here alone could tell the position that Di Chen held in his heart. Besides, how many women could truly stand shoulder-to-shoulder with girls like Di Chen? No matter which men managed to get her good grace, it would have already been more than enough to prove how outstanding he was.

“How about this, you should be someone really powerful. If I managed to beat you, let's sit down and have a nice talk, how does this sound? Also, I can help Chen`Er and let her strength soar to the peak of the continent while leading the Lotus Sect. Don't you want the Lotus Sect to appear in the Soaring Dragon Continent, the Dancing Phoenix Continent and the Haohan Continent? Don't try to tell me that I am being really ignorant. I have both the confidence and the asset to say that.” Qing Shui stepped back and said.

“Then we will talk about it after you beat me!” The old woman hesitated for a long time before she looked at Qing Shui and said. Previously, he said about helping Di Chen to become more powerful and let her, not him, lead the Lotus Sect. This meant that he was still someone with principle. If Qing Shui had spoken of the latter, she would have immediately denied everything about him....

Qing Shui nodded. “Alright then, let us start!”

At the moment when Qing Shui finished speaking, he summoned out the Fire Bird and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Vajra Subdues Demon!

State of One with Elephant!

Under the State of One with Elephant, Qing Shui once again experienced a significant increase in strength. He still had the Diamond Sword Qi and immediately reduced the speed of the old lady once again. Qing Shui on the other hand, immediately condensed the Seal of Roc.

As she witnessed Qing Shui's current attack and felt her own current strength, the old lady felt extremely shocked in her heart. The gap in strength was too large. However, Qing Shui only condensed the Seal of Roc and didn't release it. He was afraid that it might double in attack prowess and would instantly kill the old lady.

Ming!

The attacks of the Fire Bird was now almost a match against that of the old lady. Of course, it was the attack prowess of the Underworld Fireball. But in terms of receiving damage, the attacks of the old lady would be reduced by half by the Fire Bird. The attack prowess of the Underworld Fireball was really terrifying.

Slowly, Qing Shui retrieved back his Seal of Roc.

“Senior, I believe that you can already see the outcome of the battle. Truth to be told, the attack which I retrieved back before can achieve nearly 6,000 sun worth of strength. Furthermore, it also has a 10% chance to double its attack prowess. It will probably take me to only attack ten times for it to appear once. With your current strength, are you capable of blocking an attack worth around 10,000 sun?”

To make the old woman believe him, Qing Shui immediately formed a seal with both hands and unleashed the Seal of Roc. After that, he repeated the same thing. With his abundant strength, he was now capable to constantly unleash the Seal of Roc. He had quite decent luck as on the seventh time he unleashed it, the effect of doubling his attack prowess appeared. The Seal of Roc he released this time was golden in colour. It gave out bright and dazzling light, as if it could lit up the entire sky. Compared to the previous Seal of Roc, its strength was obviously one time stronger. As for the old woman, she didn't know how strong he was exactly, but her 6,000 sun worth of strength seemed to be inconsequential in the face of the golden roc aura.

This fact could be considered to have already thoroughly crushed the old woman. This was a defeat she felt deep within her. She stared at Qing Shui as she thought just what kind of a monster he was. She was aware what the most powerful strength within the Western Oxhe Continent was. Hence, she immediately got frozen in shock by the strength which Qing Shui demonstrated.

Qing Shui summoned back the Fire Bird and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant then he just stood there. The sect lord of the Lotus Sect immediately lost her feeling of superiority. Before this, she felt that her opponent was just a disciple from an aristocratic clan. Compared to the Lotus Sect, he was nothing. However, now that he demonstrated his strength, any forces across the Western Oxhe Continent would have to give in to him wherever he went. He already had the strength to eliminate a sect unless they use the Grand Defense Formation

If a sect would resort to use their Grand Defense Formation, once they used the formation, everything would be done for. Using the Grand Defense Formation would cause the sect to lose some of their powerful warriors. Just like this, the sect would eventually suffer great losses and get conquered by someone else.

“Mr. Qing!”

The way the old lady addressed Qing Shui now changed. It wasn't really unusual as across the continents, one's strength was equivalent to how much respect they could get.

“I'm a junior. You can just call me Qing Shui. You are Chen`Er's master.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Well then, let's sit down there and have a talk.” The old lady could feel that Qing Shui was being really sincere. She pointed at the stone pavilion not far away and said.

No one would be able to stop Qing Shui if he was to forcefully take Di Chen and leave. The present him didn't feel arrogant or anything just because of his strength or the fact that he beat the old lady. The old lady really admired Qing Shui's earnest attitude and self-cultivation.

The old lady didn't actually think that Qing Shui was thirsting for the Lotus Sect. As for the thoughts of whether he was a pervert that wanted to sexually indiscriminate the Lotus Sect, all of these thoughts had also been rejected. Considering the old lady's age, she would be able to sense something. With the young man's strength, if he really wanted to do these, even she herself would really be unable to stop him.

“Qing Shui, if you really insist on taking away Di Chen, the Lotus Sect will be really unable to stop you. Since this is the case, let's sit down and talk through it like you suggested. Maybe you feel that I am an unreasonable, clueless, and stubborn old granny.” The old lady said slowly after she sat down with Di Chen and Qing Shui.

In Qing Shui's mind, he thought that she was precisely this kind of person. But verbally, he still said formally, “Why would you think so?”

“You don't have to be like this. I'd still prefer you to be like before and just say whatever you want.” The old lady shook her head and responded.

“Senior, I am aware that the Lotus Sect has its own rules. But a sect cannot always stick to the same rules forever. Rules are dead, but humans are alive. Do living people really have to be choked to death by people who are already dead? Besides, these rules were made since a long time ago. Time has changed, as so the style of the continents. If the regulations of the sect will stay the same, it will definitely be disqualified eventually.”

“Have you ever thought about this? The Lotus Sect was filled with beautiful women. For now, no one may dare to lay hands on it because it's strong. But I have heard rumors that a pair of geniuses have appeared within the Desolate Sect. Furthermore, they plan to conquer the entire Western Oxhe Continent. Think about it, what kind of people are those who are from the Desolate Sect. If those people really conquered the Western Oxhe Continent, have you ever thought about the fate of the Lotus Sect? Even if the Desolate Sect was unable to do anything, there will still be other sects who will try to do it.” Qing Shui stopped for a while before he continued speaking slowly.

The old lady didn't say anything. She fell into contemplation.

“The Putuo Mountain from the Southern Sea was the same as the Lotus Sect but they wouldn't restrict their disciples from getting married. The Putuo Mountain from the Southern Sea isn't in the slightest inferior to the Lotus Sect in terms of everything. The people whom their disciples got married to were no ordinary people. Even though it is a bit jumbled up, this is how it is. The Putuo Mountain holds a very unique position and no one will dare to provoke them. This is because the network that they're intertwined with is too huge and deep. Who will dare to offend them?”

The old lady's expression had begun to loosen up. She was already struggling.

“Also, forbidding love between men and women is something which is against the natural law. Don't you think that the Lotus Sect will be in danger if you do something like this?”

1276 - Chapter 1276 - Strength, Qing Shui's Deterrence

“Also, forbidding love between men and women is something which is against the natural law. Don't you think that Lotus Sect will be in danger if you do something like this?”

Qing Shui had involved the natural law in the things which he said previously. This caused the expression of Lotus Sect's Sect Lord to change yet again. Human relations were also considered a natural law. Actually, she also felt the same about it, it was just that she was Lotus Sect's Sect Lord. Lets first put aside whether her acts to privately change the rule of the sect would get approval, she would be criticized by others for deceiving her masters and betraying her ancestors.

“Qing Shui, you yourself are also aware that this has been a rule passed down for many years. It isn't something that can be changed so easily. Even though I am the Sect Lord of Lotus Sect, I am in no position to make decision on a huge matter like this.”

Qing Shui was also aware that the old lady wasn't the strongest in terms of strength in Lotus Sect. There were some things which could only be decided through a Sect Meeting. However, Qing Shui also wasn't expecting her to change it right away.

“Senior, I don't mean that you have to change it right now. I just hope that you won't stop Di Chen and I. For now, I will avoid showing up nearby with Chen`Er so as to not make things difficult for Lotus Sect,” Qing Shui explained after a few thoughts.

“*Sigh*, I know Chen`Er quite well. Since you have already said it up to this point, I think I won't say anything more about you guys. I reckon that I won't be able to change the rule. When Chen`Er went out this time, her cultivation increased significantly. I reckon that it won't be long until she takes over Lotus Sect.” After repeated thoughts and careful considerations, the old lady felt more relieved.

Deep down, Qing Shui also felt really happy. It was best if he could solve the things in Lotus Sect peacefully. Also, Di Chen taking over Lotus Sect was also the best option. This way, he could take down Lotus Sect without having to use any forces. Of course, Qing Shui would give the entire Lotus Sect to Di Chen. The most he would do was to help her increase her strength. Other than that, he would wait until when she was strong enough to change the sect rules of Lotus Sect.

Now, the only problem was Di Chen's strength. This wasn't something to be panicked about. Di Chen absorbed the Sacred Object, Lotus Platform. The energy within her body was still really sufficient. Her strength was currently at a stage where it would continue to improve quickly.

“Senior, don't worry. Since you believe in Chen`Er as a person, you should do the same for me too. I won't intervene in things regarding Lotus Sect. Furthermore, I will help it.” Qing Shui said this as a way to show his gratitude.

“Yes, since you have already said it like this, you should already know that it's impossible for me to change the rules of the sect. When the time comes, I will support Chen`Er and help her draw in the forces within the sect.”

Qing Shui felt extremely surprised with what the Sect Lord of Lotus Sect said. After all, prior to this, Qing Shui had the impression that she was a stubborn old lady and that it would be impossible for him to persuade her. To his surprise, she was actually this open-minded. He wondered if it was because she reminisced about her past or because he had mentioned her weakness. This should be considered an unexpected surprise. If he was to force his way through, it would work just as well. But Di Chen was not yet capable enough. Most importantly, it's human hearts. Solving things peacefully in this manner. Di Chen was also the Holy Maiden of Lotus Sect. In the sect itself, she still held quite a prestigious position.

Diwu Zhisha was half a Holy Maiden. She was also the eldest daughter of Diwu Clan. She would also support Di Chen (As for Diwu Zhisha addressing Di Chen as Sister Chen, this was somehow related to their status and cultivation. It was totally unrelated to age. Their relationships hadn't been close to the point they would regard each other as sisters based on their age.)

No matter from which perspective Qing Shui looked at, no outcomes would beat the outcome of Di Chen taking over Lotus Sect.

The incident regarding Lotus Sect was considered to have ended for now. Like before, Di Chen still remained in Lotus Sect. Qing Shui on the other hand, he planned to travel to Divine Might Dynasty. He wanted to first take a look at the situation there.

“Qing Shui, I am going to go into seclusion now. By the time my body finishes absorbing the Forces of Sacred Objects, my strength will take yet another huge leap. By then, I will be able to fight together with you.” Di Chen smiled while holding Qing Shui's hand.

“Alright, I'll wait for you. By then, if we work together as husband and wife, we will be unmatched across the world.”

“Oh yes, Qing Shui, I feel that it's not necessary for you to conquer the large forces within Western Oxhe Continent. Actually, there is another method of doing it. When you have sufficient strength, you can work together with some of the forces just like forming an alliance. As long as you are strong enough, they won't dare to betray you. This way, the difficulty of you accomplishing your goal will reduce significantly.” Di Chen smiled as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Ah, my Chen`Er is so smart. You actually shared the same thought as me.” Actually, Qing Shui really had the intention to do so. But since Di Chen has spoken up, he was all the more confident that his plan would work.

“You shameless brat. You are complimenting yourself, aren't you?” Di Chen was really speechless.

“I'm leaving soon, will you miss me?”

“I will miss you.”

“I'm leaving soon, why don't you give me some rewards!” As Qing Shui was speaking, he immediately moved closer to Di Chen's mouth.

“Wait until the next time I see you, wait until you are done with your seclusion, I will eat you up and make you my actual woman.” These were the things which Qing Shui said before he left. At the moment when he finished speaking, he disappeared right away.

Since he was leaving, he would prefer to bid his farewell properly. He didn't want to see any sad scenes.

Di Chen's face looked completely red as she looked at the direction which Qing Shui vanished into.

......

Now, Qing Shui was inside the Imperial City in Divine Might Dynasty. This was his second visit here. Unknowingly, he found himself once again at the Imperial City Blacksmith Store. He entered the store and started randomly looking at the things there.

“Sir, you're here!”

At the moment when Qing Shui was looking around randomly, a voice came through. He turned around only to find that it was the male servant from before. At this moment, he was looking at Qing Shui with a faint smile.

“Oh, is there anything you need help with?”

“The eldest lady has mentioned before that if you show up, she hopes that you can wait here for a while. She wants to see you,” the male servant said politely.

“Oh, alright!”

“Thank you, I will inform the eldest lady right away.” The male servant left quickly after he finished speaking.

Qing Shui never expected things to turn out like this. He was panicking over why he hadn't seen any of the people from the royal clan within Divine Might Dynasty. To his surprise, someone actually gave him a pillow just as he was yawning.

(TL NOTE: someone actually gave him pillow just as he was yawning is an expression to say someone helping solve his problem.)

Less than half an hour later, Qing Shui saw Fu Rong. As usual, this little brat still looked really brilliant and gorgeous. Upon seeing Qing Shui, she walked here happily.

“You finally came. Didn't you say before that you were going to come to my house? Why haven't you shown up in such a long time?”

“Well, I came now, didn't I?” Qing Shui said with a smile....

The male servant had already left.

“My family members want to see you. Are you willing to go meet them?” Fu Rong asked a bit concerned.

“You are a person of the royal clan, aren't you?” Qing Shui didn't answer Fu Rong's question.

“Yes!”

Her surname was Fu, it was already supposed to be the surname which royal clans had. Added on that this was the Imperial City Blacksmith Store, it wasn't actually sudden for Qing Shui to ask this question.

“Is it that your clan is planning to recruit me in?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“I don't think so. It seems like they have got something which they need your help with. But the reward is something which you will definitely be satisfied with,” Fu Rong said quickly.

“Let's go, I am also planning to meet the people from royal clan and discuss a few things with them. I wonder, are your clan members are able to decide things for the imperial household?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

Fu Rong smiled, “Well, they can still do at least that.”

Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed like the little lass held quite a high position within the imperial household. She should be from the main branch of the imperial household. Otherwise, it was impossible that her family members would be able to make decisions for things.

After two hours, Qing Shui looked at the vast garden in front of him which belonged to the imperial household. The land here was really wide. It was also located beside a mountain. A lot of the manors were located on top of it. There were stone stairs along the way. They seemed to extend all the way up to the top of the mountain far away in the distance.

Qing Shui sensed some of the powerful auras around him with his Spiritual Sense. They soared up high into the sky towards the mountain in the distance on a type of Cloud Deer.

It's very likely that this was a checkpoint for imperial households. There should be a palace within Imperial City. Actually, that place wasn't actually the actual palace. That place was just made for normal citizens to look at.

Along the way, Qing Shui saw a few guards. They were all powerful warriors. Of course, from his perspective, they were nothing. But when they were left outside in the world, they would be targets for people to admire.

This place was a relatively more hidden and standalone part of a manor. Furthermore, the views here were very unique. They were able to see the majority of the places nearby here. But other places on the other hand, would find it really difficult to notice this place.

There were two guards in front of the entrance. Qing Shui was quite astonished when he saw both of them. The reason being that they both had strength worth a 1,000 suns. Furthermore, they were considerably young. If things about them were to spread out, they would definitely be regarded as prodigies. Yet, they were here guarding an entrance. But considering that this place was the royal clan of Divine Might Dynasty, this was quite a normal sight.

“Uncles, please help me pass a message! I want to meet father. Also, just tell him that Mr. Qing is here.” It's likely that Fu Rong was very familiar with these two people. She sounded really relaxed talking to them.

“The master is in there, princess, you can just go in straight away,” the man on the left said with a smile.

Fu Rong smiled and nodded. She stepped in along with Qing Shui.

They passed through the courtyard and reached another compound where they saw two slightly old-looking men and a few middle-aged and young men gathered together talking about something.

“Father!”

Fu Rong shouted out joyfully upon seeing the person opposite her looking towards her. An old man in the middle who was wearing a white jade dragon gown smiled and nodded his head.

The man had quite a slender body. The slight bit of white hair which could be seen at the temples of his head made him looked somewhat elegant. He emitted a sort of abundant and dignified aura, giving people the impression that he was extremely noble and graceful.

The man smiled and took two steps forward, “So you are Mr.Qing, you indeed seem like a promising young man.”

Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the slightly old man, “Senior, I reckon you know that I am a member of Heaven Secrets Academy. It's indeed my pleasure to be able to meet you.”

It's necessary to mention some words of politeness. Flattery would only work if it was done mutually. The reason why Qing Shui spoke like this was to state his identity clearly.

“Yes, if not, I would have thought of all kinds of methods to draw you in,” the old man who looked slightly old said blatantly.

“I really enjoy talking to someone as big hearted as senior.”

“You flatter me!”

“Senior, why don't you address me as Qing Shui!”

“Well then, Qing Shui, if you don't mind, you can address me as Uncle Fu. Old Man Fu sounds fine to me too.”

“Nice to meet you Uncle Fu! Are you not going to introduce the others to me?”

“Alright, come here, this is the person who always follows me and looks after me, Jiang Xia,” said the old man while pointing at another older-looking man whose aura was completely retracted.

“Old Man Jiang, nice to meet you! Uncle Fu doesn't actually need someone to look after him with his current cultivation. There are very few people who are actually able to stop Uncle Fu.” Qing Shui smiled and responded. He also took the chance to greet the old man.

“Erm, Qing Shui, do you find telling me about my cultivation?” Fu Tongsheng looked at Qing Shui casually.

“As for this, it's something which I'm still able to sense. Uncle Fu, I reckon that your strength is worth around seven thousand sun.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Huh, you are actually able to see through my strength.....” Fu Tongsheng looked at Qing Shui in shock. After that, he noticed that from his viewpoints, Qing Shui's strength felt really obscure. This made him feel really astonished. In fact, not only him, even Jiang Xia looked at Qing Shui stunned.

“Uncle Fu, why don't you start off by introducing them to me first? They should be the outstanding younger generations of your bloodline, yes?”

1277 - Chapter 1277 - The change of the Sect Lord of Lotus Sect. Long-term, the royal clan of Divine Might Dynasty

Qing Shui remembered this introduction. In all, these few talented members of the royalty were about the same level as Fu Yantian and the others. However, there were two middle-aged men who seemed to be very young but a little older than Fu Yantian. They were probably close to 200 years old. After all, even Tian Jiange had reached 100 years old.

These two men were Fu Tongsheng's most outstanding sons. Of course, Fu Tongsheng had quite number of children. These two had a strength that was between 4,000 to 5,000 suns. One of them was called Fu You, the other, Fu Shui.

Amongst Fu Tongsheng's grandchildren, three of the most powerful ones here had a strength of 2,000 to 2,500 suns and their age were around 100 years old. To be able to stay in the same area, their abilities must be about the same and were on par with each other.

Out of the three in the younger generation, the tall and handsome man in the middle was called Fu Cang. He had dashing brows and bright eyes and an expression of disdain. He didn't appear detestable but it wasn't one which people would take a liking to either. In general, Qing Shui tended to be unwilling to take the initiative to talk to people like him.

As for the other two, the man on the left side to the man seemed to be younger. They also had dashing brows and bright eyes but gave off the feeling of a strong determination. Their gaze seemed to be cool-headed and they seemed to be slightly weaker than Fu Cang. This person's name was like the feeling he exuded, Fu Jian [1].

The man greeted Qing Shui, giving off the feeling that he was both serious but casual at the same time. He didn't give off a bad feeling but rather, one that made others feel that he could be trusted.

The man on the right seemed to have a stronger build or rather, appeared to be very fat. If he was outside, it would be hard for one to associate him with the royal family. This person was like the Maitreya, always wearing a smile on his face which made one feel that he was easy to get along with. When Qing Shui saw this fatty, he also smiled and greeted him. He could sense that this fatty's body tempering technique had reached the large success stage and was considered to have quite a good physical disposition.

This person was called Fu Xiao [2]. Although he was wearing a smile, people like him might be the most dangerous. Earlier on, Qing Shui felt that Fu Xiao's gaze was very deep. If one didn't take a closer look, he would only be able to sense that those thin eye slits appeared to be full of harmless smiles. However, Qing Shui had a powerful spiritual sense and could sense the coldness behind the smiles. That was where the person true's soul was.

“Come, come, let's all take a seat and have a chat. I believe that Qing Shui must have something to talk to us about today!” Fu Tongsheng smiled and got everyone to sit down.

Although there were many members of the royalty, this man's status in the royal family was definitely very high or could even be the most mainstream. He should be Fu Clan's pillar. After all, just by seeing the abilities of these people, he could understand many things.

Fu Rong was right next to Qing Shui. She didn't say anything but just smiled and watched.

“Grandfather, what level is Mister Qing at?”

Fu Cang spoke up, his eyes full of disdain, at least, that was what it seemed like to Qing Shui. It might be because he had always been like this. Fu Cang actually felt that Qing Shui's age was younger than himself but appeared to be one seniority higher than himself and thus he didn't find that comfortable.

“That's right, grandfather. Brother Qing's age should be around the same as ours, right? Is he very powerful? Other than alchemy, is his cultivation very strong as well? I'm very curious. I've always been in admiration for Mister Qing's alchemy skills.” Fu Xiao laughed and chipped in.

Only Fu Jian kept quiet.

Qing Shui understood what they were trying to say, that they were dissatisfied with him. However, Fu Xiao had spoken with a soft tone and was full of smiles, thus making it easier for one to accept what he said. As for Fu Cang, he was too straightforward. However, Qing Shui knew that a person like Fu Cang wasn't terrifying. It was people like Fu Xiao that one should be wary of. People who hid daggers behind their smiles were the most dangerous.

“Haha, I knew that you guys would find this hard to accept. You usually think very highly of yourselves. This is a good chance to bring down your confidence, to let you know that there's always stronger people outside. Qing Shui's age is at least half of yours but he is more than twice as strong as you,” Fu Tongsheng said heartily.

Qing Shui smiled and didn't say a word. Fu Tongsheng didn't know of his true abilities either or rather, he didn't know what level of cultivators Qing Shui could defeat. Therefore, the reason he said that Qing Shui was more than twice as strong as them should be “overestimating” his abilities.

“To be so powerful at such a young age... I must get a chance to have a spar with Brother Qing Shui later,” Fu Cang smiled and said.

This was how it was in this world. Everyone could address someone else according to how they wished to. It wasn't an offense to someone of his father's generation. This was also implying that Qing Shui didn't have a right to be of a higher seniority than himself.

Qing Shui shook his head, “Let's forget it. I no longer plan to spar with people in this age group.”

This was a blatant contempt and Fu Cang's countenance turned a little grim. He smiled and said, “Could it be that you're not stronger than me?”

“It doesn't matter if I'm stronger than you. I'm an alchemist. I'm afraid that if I were to win, what would you think? If you were to be defeated by an alchemist, would you still have the heart to continue with your cultivation? Your heart is very weak, just like a flower that been nurtured with care in a greenhouse and won't be able to stand up to the wind and rain. You haven't understood Uncle Fu's words.” Qing Shui said calmly. He didn't think well of Fu Cang and felt that he wouldn't be able to achieve much in the future. He could only be considered a genius when he was with his clan. What Qing Shui didn't know was how long this genius could sustain. If Fu Cang wasn't a member of the royalty, it would already be considered quite good if he could manage to become a Martial Saint.

“The ones I despise the most are people who don't live up to their reputations. Thank goodness you still have your status as an alchemist.” Fu Cang shook his head and said, smiling.

Qing Shui felt that this person wasn't a stubborn person. Rather, it was more of because he had yet to meet people from his age group who were much stronger than himself. Even if there were some from his age group who were stronger than him, they wouldn't be that much stronger. Therefore, Fu Cang didn't believe him. Moreover, Qing Shui was still an alchemist.

“Uncle Fu, should I talk first or do you want to have a say first?” Qing Clan smiled and said. He didn't want to make it appear bad for Fu Clan's younger generations. Right now, he'd only need to reveal his most powerful abilities to be able to astonish them. However, he didn't try to.

“Go ahead. I'm curious what matter you have to be looking for me about.” Fu Tongsheng smiled and indicated for Qing Shui to go ahead.

“What I'm going to say is related to the Desolate Sect. Uncle Fu should be aware of Desolate Sect's actions, right?” Qing Shui looked at Fu Tongsheng and said....

“Oh, I do know a little. I wonder what about Desolate Sect do you want to talk about?” Fu Tongsheng was even more curious now.

“The Desolate Sect has a pair of powerful brothers that are the direct descendants of the Lü family. It's said that they have the intentions to conspire and get their hands on the entire Western Oxhe Continent. The people from the Desolate Sect are merciless and tyrannical and they lust after beauty. The reason I'm here is to get some powers together to form an alliance. In the future, we can deal with the Desolate Sect together.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Fu Tongsheng.

“Oh, I know about this too and have been worrying about it as well. The Divine Might Dynasty is relatively close to the Desolate Sect. But I wonder what powers are you able to contact to form the alliance?” Fu Tongsheng continued to look at Qing Shui calmly.

“I'm still on the lookout and have come to approach Uncle Fu first.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Fu Tongsheng.

“Then our Divine Might Dynasty is the first? Are you able to represent the Heaven Secrets Academy? Who is the person who initiated this?” Fu Cang spoke up once again.

“I can represent the Heaven Secrets Academy. Since I'm here, of course I'm the initiator of this proposal. Why, do you think you're able to take on the job?” Qing Shui wasn't anxious as he looked at Fu Cang. Right now, it was very hard for Fu Cang to agitate him since the gap between them was far too wide and he wouldn't be able to cause any sparks between them.

“You don't even dare to accept my challenge and you're thinking of forming an alliance to go up against the Desolate Sect and get the alliance to listen to you? You ought to show off some of your capabilities.” Fu Cang saw that Fu Tongsheng didn't say anything and thus continued.

“Since you must know how strong I am, it won't reflect well for me to continue to give in. If you can stand up right now, it'll be considered my loss.” After saying that Qing Shui used his powerful spirit energy to confine Fu Cang.

This was a small lotus flower and it just nicely surrounded Fu Cang.

Right now, Qing Shui's control over the spirit energy allowed him to control the size of the object he portrayed. Right now, even if he were to remain seated to confine someone, it wouldn't affect the people around him.

“I shall see what abilities you have.” With that Fu Cang unleashed an explosive aura. He felt extremely infuriated when he knew that Qing Shui wanted to confined him with spirit energy.

It was because even if a person was twice as strong as another, he wouldn't be able to confine the opponent with spirit energy. Before he could completely let out his fury, Fu Cang realized that something was amiss. It was because the lotus print around him didn't budge at all and there wasn't even a ripple.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

White Jade Dragon Qi!

Qing Shui smiled, picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. He watched calmly at Fu Cang who was still unable to stand up but he didn't say a word.

“Sigh, Qing Shui, you can release him now. Even my judgment was wrong.” Fu Tongsheng was first astonished and taken aback but he eventually let out a sigh and spoke. The moment Qing Shui had used the confinement, he suddenly sensed Qing Shui's powerful spirit energy. It was a very strange one that made even him felt a little helpless.

“Grandfather!”

After Qing Shui released his hold, Fu Cang let out a weak cry. To be unable to even break through his spiritual confinement... Their difference was not longer by just a bit. Moreover, this person was so young. An unprecedented feeling of setback struck him down to every single cell. He felt a little groggy.

“Cang`er!” Fu Tongsheng suddenly let out a loud bellow.

Fu Cang suddenly looked at Fu Tongsheng in astonishment.

“You're a man, a member of our Fu Clan. For you to cultivate to this level, you have gone through a lot of stumbles along the way. I know that the shock from today is tremendous but this misfortune could be a blessing in disguise. If you're able to get past this hurdle, you'll be able to gain great benefits. Even if you can't get past this, you don't have to think too much about it either. It is because even without this setback, your cultivation has already reached a bottleneck and it's hard for you to progress any further. Therefore, you should be feeling happy. This is an opportunity,” Fu Tongsheng spoke each word heavily and clearly.

Fu Cang's expression continued to be that of dejection but it was much better than his groggy state from earlier. However, it wasn't that easy to get past this setback. Fu Tongsheng's words from earlier weren't just directed to Fu Cang but was for his other descendants as well.

Qing Shui had only one single thought. What were geniuses? Geniuses were meant to be stomped on! They were meant to be dealt blows and were stepping stones!

“Qing Shui, it's rare for me to make a wrong judgment. This is the first time I've been wrong about a person as young as yourself. I now have a feeling that those geniuses from the Desolate Sect aren't as monstrous as you,” Fu Tongsheng smiled and said. It was unknown whether that smile was a bitter one or a happy one.

“Uncle Fu, you flatter me. You should still have a chance to encounter others in the future. I wonder if Uncle Fu is supportive of my proposal to form an alliance?” Qing Shui smiled and said politely.

[1] The 'Jian' in Fu Jian's name can mean determination or persistence.

[2] The 'Xiao' in Fu Xiao's name can mean smile.

1278 - Chapter 1278 - Divine Might Dynasty's Intention, Geniuses Are Meant To Be Stomp Down On

When Qing Shui said this now, the weight his words held was clearly different from before. Fu Tongsheng's descendants still felt that they had been dealt a great shock, especially Fu Cang, who stood there dazed, like a puppet. The others didn't bother him either.

Right now, Fu Tongsheng couldn't describe his feelings. There was a saying which said to never look down on a poor young man since there were countless possibilities for his future. Right now, the potential which Qing Shui had displayed was already tremendous. Even Fu Tongsheng himself felt that he wasn't able to stand up to him. In time, Qing Shui's achievements would be immeasurable.

“Alright, Uncle Fu agrees. But you must be the one to handle and organize this matter. In the future, you must be the one to lead as well. Uncle Fu won't agree to others taking this position,” Fu Tongsheng looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

“Then I'll thank Uncle Fu. Don't worry, I can guarantee that if Divine Might Dynasty were to join this alliance, you won't be suffering from any losses. I have no intentions on uniting the Divine Might Dynasty and setting up a great dynasty myself. My inspiration is to fight my way to the other three continents. Therefore, Uncle Fu, you can rest assured.”

Qing Shui's words were very clear. He didn't care for Western Oxhe Continent and there was no need for Fu Tongsheng to be worried that Qing Shui would do anything against the Divine Might Dynasty.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Fu Tongsheng's had a mixture of feelings but it was mostly astonishment, extreme astonishment. Even for someone at Fu Tongsheng's level, it wasn't that he hadn't thought of fighting his way to the other three continents but it was far too difficult to achieve. Therefore, he no longer thought about it. However, now someone else had brought it up. Furthermore, it was a young man. Most importantly, he felt that this young man wasn't bragging. He might really be able to accomplish it.

“Qing Shui, if you were a descendant of our Fu Clan, I'd be able to smile myself awake even if I were to be in a dream. Today, I'll call the shots here. Fu Clan will forever support you. I won't be pretentious about it either. In the future, if it's convenient for you, please do help out Fu Clan,” Fu Tongsheng smiled and said.

Qing Shui could sense the sincerity in Fu Tongsheng's eyes. Fu Tongsheng was an intelligent person. Qing Shui smiled, nodding, “If such a day come, I'll definitely do so. I've said that Fu Clan won't be suffering from any losses. You'll only get tremendous benefits.”

The matter was decided. Cultivators were men of their words. Qing Shui hadn't expected to convince two parties within such a short period of time. At least for now, there were no issues for Lotus Sect to work together with Qing Shui.

“Brother Qing, I have a few types of medicine here, please help me refine them!” Right now, Fu Rong's address toward Qing Shui had changed. This lass treated Qing Shui very casually, as if they were real friends.

Fu Tongsheng also had two types of medicine which he required Qing Shui's help to refine. They were the Berserker Blood Pill and Spirit Gathering Pill.

The Berserker Blood Pill was very domineering. It was only effective if one was hurt. When one was seriously injured, taking it could allow his strength to double. The more serious the injuries, the greater the increase in strength and the lighter the wounds, the lesser the increase. Of course, it was still very dangerous in such a situation. After all, the Berserker Blood Pill wouldn't heal one's injuries and the person could lose his life at any moment.

When Qing Shui saw this medicinal pill, his eyes lit up. This thing was best for people with a strong vitality. If a person could still struggle on even after being seriously injured, then taking this Berserker Blood Pill would allow the person to make a come back very quickly.

However, if the person's vitality wasn't strong enough, then getting seriously injured could cause the person to die at any time. Once dead, the Berserker Blood Pill or anything else wouldn't be of any use.

The Spirit Gathering Pill was used to recover one's spirit energy. The process was a gradual one and wasn't instantaneous. Eating one of it could allow one to be able to recover their spirit energy constantly for 15 minutes. It could only be used to recover one's spirit energy.

Qing Shui had the Vital Essence Pill but if he could use it interchangeably with the Spirit Gathering Pill, it wouldn't be bad either. However, the Spirit Gathering Pill wasn't too attractive to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stayed for a few days in Fu Clan and helped them refine some medicinal pills. Of course, remunerations were required. He took some of the Berserker Blood Pills as remuneration.

During these few days, Qing Shui and the younger generation of Fu Clan got along better. However, Fu Cang was nowhere to be seen. The improvement in their relationship was also something relative. Fu Jian and Qing Shui got along well but Fu Jian was very respectful to Qing Shui. After all, in terms of their seniority, Fu Jian was one generation younger.

It was different for Fu Rong. She was the youngest. However, she was Fu Tongsheng's youngest daughter. She wasn't old but her seniority was there. These nephews had to give way to this aunt of theirs.

Qing Shui's alchemy was still very powerful and all of his attempts had succeeded. Qing Shui only took three Berserker Blood Pills and left. He still needed to go look for other powers, to at least greet them. As long as he could get stronger or his Spirit Gathering Lamp could increase by a grade, then it would be very easy for him to put together a powerful alliance in the Western Oxhe Continent.

...

After leaving the Divine Might Dynasty, Qing Shui headed for the Great Yu Dynasty. He wanted to head to the Southern Sea Putuo Mountain. For one, it was to meet Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan. Another reason was for him to talk about the matter of the alliance.

However, on thinking that he would be meeting Tantai Xuan, Qing Shui felt a little strange. After all, he had been seen naked by that lady and she had even seen clearly the scene of him have sex with Yu Ruyan.

Qing Shui couldn't be said to have suffered a loss to be seen. After all, he was a guy. There was no need for him to chase after a lady who had seen him having sex with his own woman. However, if it was a man, Qing Shui would definitely make him disappear

There was another thing. Tantai Xuan hadn't been through such acts herself. He didn't know if seeing such a scene would cause her to be traumatized. After all, she had not experienced such acts but ended up seeing an ugly person entering her body...

However, at Tantai Xuan's age, she wasn't like those young lasses from his previous life. Even though she hadn't experienced such acts herself, she should know a little about them. She could still get to know about these through certain martial arts, books or things like that. Furthermore, after one reached a certain age, they would slowly get to know some stuff even if they didn't specially learn about them.

Every world would have its own culture.

His Nine Continents Steps had improved by a grade and its speed was now very fast. The Fire Bird was also much faster now. Therefore, it only took a few days for him to reach the Southern Sea Putuo Mountain. This was much faster than before and right now, it was much more convenient than before for him to travel.

The Southern Sea looked very big but this was an inner sea. However, it was said to be linked to the true Southern Sea through a great river, a tremendous one. Qing Shui didn't see it but he knew that it definitely wasn't one which those rivers from his previous life could be compared to.

A few days later, Qing Shui stopped above the Southern Sea and looked toward the Putuo Mountain, which was in the distance. He was in no hurry to proceed. He just stood there, took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and put it into the water. He knew that in a while, there would be people who would come by to look for him.

After Qing Shui fished up a few fish which were not bad, two figures flew toward him. However, they weren't Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan. Qing Shui could only tell them who he was looking for and got their help to pass on a message.

The two ladies were nice to talk to. They agreed and left. It could be because Qing Shui had a good attitude and they felt that this probably wasn't the first time Qing Shui came. It was because he knew to stand there and not proceed.

This time around, after the two ladies left, he soon saw two figures flying toward him. Qing Shui's vision was very strong and very quickly, the two figures appeared next to him....

“Qing Shui!”

Yu Ruyan, beautiful as always, jumped into Qing Shui's arms happily. This took him a little by surprise. This mature lady was now less restrained than before. It could be because she knew that Tantai Xuan had seen them before and thus didn't care much about it anymore.

Qing Shui hugged Yu Ruyan then smiled and looked at Tantai Xuan. When Tantai Xuan's gaze met Qing Shui's, she felt a little embarrassed. That scene was one which she could never forget. She even suspected she felt some trauma now.

Although Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan weren't too overboard, they did use quite a few different poses. There were a few which were especially daring. That clear image seemed to have imprinted itself in her mind. Qing Shui's and Yu Ruyan's actions were seen very clearly by her.

Yu Ruyan let go of Qing Shui then turned to look at Tantai Xuan and then said, smiling, “It's very warm. Do you want to try hugging as well? I don't mind.”

Yu Ruyan's transformation did cause Qing Shui to be a little stunned. This also showed that the relationship between the two ladies was especially good. Otherwise, she wouldn't say something like this.

“I don't care for that. Only you would treat him as a treasure,” Tantai Xuan replied unnaturally.

“But I know that someone sleep talks...”

“My dear elder sister, don't say any more. Were there any witnesses? How would I know if you were speaking the truth?” Tantai Xuan quickly pulled Yu Ruyan and said.

Yu Ruyan smiled and didn't continue. She then looked toward Qing Shui, “Why have you thought of coming to look for us now?”

After Yu Ruyan brought up that question, she saw Qing Shui's teasing glance. The two ladies 'tsk'ed at the same time. Yu Ruyan knew Qing Shui's gaze while Tantai Xuan had once again recalled that scene...

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly and realized that Tantai Xuan's strength had grown crazily once again. It seemed that this time around, she had come to the Western Oxhe Continent to improve her abilities. It had grown too tremendously. Seems like he shouldn't underestimate any legacies that had been passed down.

Tantai Xuan was Southern Sea Putuo Mountain's Chief Senior Disciple, just like Di Chen was to the Lotus Sect. Southern Sea Putuo Mountain kept a low profile and didn't appear as glamorous as the Great Yu Dynasty. However, they were actually on the same level as the Heaven Secrets Academy, Lotus Sect and the Divine Might Dynasty.

“Miss Tantai, you're really good at concealing. To think that Southern Sea Putuo Mountain's abilities are top notch in the Western Oxhe Continent.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Tantai Xuan.

“You've become even more powerful. I still can't sense your abilities.” Tantai Xuan didn't reply to Qing Shui's question directly but brought the topic back to him.

“Why don't we have a spar?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I don't want to. You're probably not up to anything good.” Tantai Xuan smiled and rejected directly.

“Ruyan, I've found Chen`er.”

“Really? Where is she?” Yu Ruyan asked happily.

“At Lotus Sect!”

“You went to Lotus Sect?” Tantai Xuan asked, a little taken aback

“I haven't just gone to the Lotus Sect but I've been to the Divine Might Dynasty as well. Oh, right, I'm now Heaven Secrets Academy's Guest Custodian,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Hmmm? The reason you've come today is definitely not just to visit us. Go on. What matters do you have?” Tantai Xuan asked, feeling curious.

“I want to meet your Master,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Meet my Master? Is it very important?”

“I want to form an alliance with Putuo Mountain,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Form an alliance? Form what alliance?” Tantai Xuan asked, puzzled.

“A continental alliance!”

“You want to unify the Western Oxhe Continent...” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui in a daze.

“It's an alliance, not unify...”

“Then who is going to lead the alliance?” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui curiously.

“I reckon that if I'm not the one, probably no one would be able to take on the job...”

“Aren't you being too shameless?” Tantai Xuan smiled and said.

1279 - Chapter 1279 - Berserker Blood Pill, Spirit Gathering Pill, Heading for Southern Sea Putuo Mountain

“This isn't considered being shameless, this is called being confident in yourself,” Qing Shui said with a casual smile. Previously, Tantai Xuan also meant most of the things she said as a joke.

She didn't really tangle herself up with Qing Shui regarding this matter. She only squinted at Qing Shui once and then she stopped talking.

“Why didn't you bring Sister Chen along?” Yu Ruyan asked Qing Shui.

“She has already gone into seclusion. Otherwise, I would definitely have brought her along.”

“Qing Shui, don't tell me you are planning to let Sister Chen seize control of the entire Lotus Sect!?” Suddenly, Yu Ruyan looked at Qing Shui and asked him the question.

Qing Shui immediately extended his hand and touched Yu Ruyan's head, “Eh, what do you usually think about with that little head of yours. Do you really think that your husband would need to go through so much trouble against merely Lotus Sect? I could have just taken it by extending my hands.”

Yu Ruyan pushed away Qing Shui's hand that was on her head. For a mature and knowledgeable woman like her, she wasn't really used to letting a younger man touch her head. Nevertheless, she felt really happy about it.

Tantai Xuan didn't smile. It was just that she felt a bit warm when she looked at both of them. She could tell that Yu Ruyan felt really happy and blessed. Even more so, at the moment when she was within the image she pictured, she also looked really happy. Unknowingly, her face started turning red. The reason being that she had privately talked to Yu Ruyan about this matter before. It was about whether it felt comfortable doing that.....

Qing Shui saw Tantai Xuan's expression and remembered that previously, she had watched Yu Ruyan and himself. Hence, he was really certain that this extreme beauty must have thought about something inappropriate again. It was just that the 'inappropriate' content also made him felt a bit depressed. After all, those so-called “inappropriate content” were originated precisely from Yu Ruyan and himself.

Tantai Xuan noticed that Qing Shui had seen her expression. The helplessness as well as gloominess instead made her seem a lot more natural. With her face red, she grumpily gave Qing Shui a glare. From Qing Shui's perspective, this glare seemed really flirty.

Qing Shui slightly shook his head. This incident really made the three of them feel awkward. It was mainly because all three of them knew about it. Until now, even he himself had no idea how situations like this turned out. If it was only because these two women were women from the Portraits of Beauty, it somehow still didn't really add up.

“Do you really want to meet my master?” Tantai Xuan let herself calm down for a while and asked.

“Yes, is your master able to make decisions for Putuo Mountain?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. After all, Tantai Xuan was a Chief Disciple. Ever since she came to Western Oxhe Continent, she experienced significant awakening from things like Inheritances and so on. Her strength was also improving at a rapid pace.

Qing Shui knew that very soon, she would reach the same level as Fu Yantian and Fu Cang.

“Of course, my master can decide everything for Putuo Mountain.

Whenever her master was mentioned, Tantai Xuan would begin to miss her. She was her support. It somehow felt just like how children behaved in front of their parents.

“Oh, this will be fine then. How am I going to meet her?”

“I will bring you to Southern Sea Bamboo Pavilion. Normally, that's where my master will be at. Men are allowed to go in and out of that place. Normally, master will discuss things with other people there,” Tantai Xuan said with a smile. She knew that her master thought very highly of this man.

'Well then, thank you for your trouble, Miss Tantai.” Qing Shui looked at her with a smile.

“Don't be so formal, I get creeped out when you do that,” Tantai Xuan said randomly before she flew into the direction of Putuo Mountain with Yu Ruyan.

Qing Shui on the other hand, stayed at the back and observed the two women with wonderful bodies. What he was seeing made him feel a bit unreal. Without realizing it he had already been in these continents for more than forty years.

Similarly, men were also forbidden to enter Putuo Mountain but they wouldn't stop their disciples from getting married. Once they did, they would no longer be able to be the disciples of Putuo Mountain on the surface. Despite this, they would still be in touch with it. They were just in a way considered to no longer be at Putuo Mountain. Everything else would remain the same.

The only way they could return to Putuo Mountain was by reaching a certain level in their cultivation. There was no restriction to it. Undeniably this was a bit weird. It was likely that the rule was made in fear that aristocratic clans or other forces, who harbored bad intentions, would try to make use of Putuo Mountain.

Southern Sea Bamboo Pavilion!

This was a spot with bamboo houses made with bamboo. It was around ten meters above sea level. It was a small island, a really, really small one. There was bamboo densely packed together on top of the island. The Southern Sea Bamboo Pavilion was built precisely on top of it. When wind blew, the bamboo house would sway, depending on the wind. It felt a bit special. This bamboo was alive. It emitted a delicate and natural aura.

Despite the fact that they tended to sway in the wind, they were really sturdy. This was the well-known Metallic Heart Bamboo. In fact, those here were the ones that were still growing. Even normal axes wouldn't be able leave any marks on it.

By the time Qing Shui saw all of this, he was already at the edge of the small island. But very quickly, he was already able to see the figure of a person. The reason why he was able to see it so soon was because he was locked onto by the person's Spiritual Sense.

The woman wore a plain colored court dress. She looked really casual but also tidy at the same time. It was something which couldn't be described in words. Her face looked mature and composed with no sign of any wrinkles. Both of her eyes seemed a bit watery but at the same time they also contained a kind of wisdom and farsightedness within them. They were just like the bright moon in the night sky.

Qing Shui was unable to tell the woman's age. She didn't really look any older than the two girls around her. Despite this, she tended to give the people the impression that she was a truly mature kind of woman, causing other people to feel like they were children whenever they were in front of her.

Although this caused Qing Shui to feel some shock, it could also be said that the aura of this woman was powerful.

Qing Shui found the woman's strength a bit immeasurable. But as compared to Fu Tongsheng, hers was a lot stronger, so much so that Qing Shui was certain that it definitely exceeded ten thousand sun.

She had a fine and detailed body. She looked especially thin and tall. The most eye-catching features about her were her huge bust and bum. That slender and supple waist of hers was the sexiest and most attractive part of her body. She had long and straight legs. The bulging parts on her upper body and the loose clothes which she wore. They both looked really fatal and might just cause men to be stimulated. In any case, even Qing Shui himself already felt a bit impulsive himself. He was also finally able to understand why Tantai Xuan seemed a bit shocked previously when she heard him saying he wanted to meet her master....

The woman wore plain clothes. There was a faint trace of youthfulness on her face. Her eyes however, were like the bright moon across the night sky. They both looked clear to the point that they made people feel as if even their very own soul was going to be pulled out of their body. It could very easily make a person lose themselves. Upon seeing Qing Shui, her beautiful pupils moved. She seemed a bit astonished. After that, she revealed a faint smile. That smile felt just like ripples that were spreading out in the pond.

It felt really infectious. It could very easily make someone copy after her expression.

“Master!'

“Come up!”

The woman's voice sounded really rough. Or rather, it sounded some what magnetic and also a bit neutral. Qing Shui found himself really eager to hear her speak. This was how the voice of a mature woman was supposed to sound. It was a type of voice with a different kind of charisma.

Tantai Xuan and the others immediately soared up into the sky and dropped down at the top.

This place was the place with the biggest bamboo house. It was around twenty meters long and wide. Around it, there were a few smaller bamboo houses. Qing Shui saw that the woman was the only person living here. This place was almost like the “balcony” of the bamboo house.

Upon seeing the three coming up,

Everything inside the building was made of bamboo. The tables, chairs as well as bed. And there was also a few of smokiness in the atmosphere. This was a very mysterious sensation but very swiftly, Qing Shui soon discovered that it was because this cultivation art this woman was cultivating, was of the wood-element attribute.

“Little brat, we haven't seen each other in such a long time, you have made both of my disciples fall in love, head over heels.”

The things which the woman said as soon as she opened her mouth made Qing Shui feel extremely weird. Despite this, he still felt really shocked upon hearing what she said.

“Master, what nonsense are you saying?”

“Alright, alright, I will stop talking about it. By then, don't cry getting married to him. Even though you're the eldest disciple in Putuo Mountain. Even if you are to take over Putuo Mountain in the future, I won't forbid you from getting married. The most regretful thing a woman can do is not get married,” the woman said with a smile while indicating for the rest of them to sit down.

Qing Shui gave the woman an astonished look. Compared to the old lady from Lotus Sect, they clearly shared different opinions. However, Qing Shui agreed strongly with the viewpoint of this woman.

“Well then, master, why are you still single?” Tantai Xuan asked gently.

“Foolish girl, you aren't even able to solve your own problems. Don't start worrying about mine. If I want a man, I only need to give them a sign and they would have come to me on their own. Are you able to do this?”

Once again Qing Shui was stunned. Clearly, the way the woman spoke was really different. There was a kind of charisma to it which couldn't be described in words. She was really daring with what she said, making people's hearts beat faster, especially at the moment when men heard her speaking.

Tantain Xuan was unable to take it. She embarrassingly embraced the woman's arm and shouted, “Master!”

Qing Shui was frozen in shock with what he saw today. To think that Tantai Xuan would have such a feminine side......

“Little brat, look at this little guy, his eyes turned straight immediately when he looked at you. It seems that your little girly face still has a very strong 'male-slaughtering' power.

She revealed a smile. It felt extremely attractive.

An old fairy, she might just fit the term 'old fairy'!

Qing Shui revealed an awkward smile. Tantai Xuan also let go of the woman and shot Qing Shui a glare. After that, she went into the room and took out a teapot and teacups.

Everything outside could be viewed from the inside of the bamboo house. But the same didn't apply for when someone tried to view inside from the outside. The internal part of the building was a bit darker. The external part of it on the other hand, was bright. It was just like a hanging curtain.

“Qing Shui, you are indeed really good at bringing surprises to the people around you. Even I myself am already feeling like stripping you apart to see what kind of secret you are actually hiding underneath your clothes.” The woman carried up the teapot. She had slender white hands. Each of her fingers looked like jade. The teacups on the table were made of green bamboo, untainted by even a speck of dust. As Qing Shui stayed here and looked at everything around him, even he himself felt as if he had been infected by the graceful aura here.

Unfortunately, the woman spoke like a gangster. Qing Shui pinched himself with all the strength he had to confirm that he wasn't dreaming. To think that a man like him could still be toyed with by a woman......

Qing Shui felt a strong urge to reply that she didn't need to help him strip and that he could take off everything to let her examine him. But when he remembered that this woman might be an old demoness that was extremely skilled in keeping her own youthful looks, he gave up on his intention to do it. Furthermore, she was also Tantai Xuan's master, at least for now, Yu Ruyan could also be considered her disciple.

But Qing Shui was able to tell that this master of theirs was like a friend and a teacher but at the same time also like a sister to them. She was very casual.

“Senior, you must be joking. I am already a husband and a father, how can I possibly let a woman strip off my shirt?” Qing Shui said seriously.

Lo-lo-lo!

The woman laughed joyfully. She looked at Qing Shui, “You're indeed quite daring. I wonder if there is anything that you need for you to come look for me?”

“Let me put it this way, I plan to go to the other three continents. Previously, I had the intention to bring my clan members here. But I was afraid that the situation here was too chaotic. Hence, I want to fix things here. This way, I might be able to use it as my own shield to make myself feel more confident when in the other three continents. It's just that all of these are quite difficult to do. Maybe the other three continents are way more powerful than the Western Oxhe Continent.” At the moment when Qing Shui looked at the woman, he seemed to have understood something. He spoke while showing a bitter smile.

1280 - Chapter 1280 - Putuo Mountain Sect's Leader, Mysterious Powerful Old Fairy?

Qing Shui felt weird when he saw this woman. He felt that she would definitely know about the situation in the other Three Continents and that she was a frequent visitor to those continents. This feeling was quite strange, yet quite distinct.

The woman was shocked as well when she heard Qing Shui's words. His words were quite unexpected because this little man wanted to go to the other Three Continents. However, she was more surprised than she was shocked.

“I didn't think you would improve this quick. What would you like to know? I will tell you provided that it's within my knowledge,” said the woman as she flashed a smile at Qing Shui.

“I want to know if you are able to defeat the Desolate Sect.” This thought appeared suddenly in Qing Shui's mind, so he asked his question straightaway.

The woman was clearly stunned by his inquiry but maintained a smile on her face as she looked at Qing Shui and said, “You already know about Desolate Sect's intentions. But I think that pair of so-called 'geniuses' from the Desolate Sect cannot be compared to you.”

The woman did not reply Qing Shui's inquiry directly. That wasn't strange at all as no one would typically reply to this sort of question with a direct answer.

“I'd like to form an alliance with Putuo Mountain. What do you think about that?” Qing Shui decided to ask for the woman's opinion.

“Alliance, that's good. Will you be the chief of the alliance or someone else?” The woman seemed happy at the thought of an alliance.

“I wanted to be the chief initially but suddenly I noticed that there are others who are far more suitable than I am,” said Qing Shui as he turned his gaze to her. He was telling the truth and to be honest, he never had any sort of interest in being the leader. However, he could never find someone whom he could trust wholeheartedly based on first impressions. That was, until he was able to meet her.

“You little kid, are you talking about me?!” the woman giggled.

“Don't call me 'little kid'. I'm very big, you know,” Qing Shui replied with a serious expression.

He didn't realize that his words were quite ambiguous but when he saw the gleaming eyes of the woman, he felt electrocuted, as if a spark had traveled through his body in an instant.

“Yeah, you're quite big!” the woman replied with a serious expression as well.

Qing Shui was once again shocked by the woman's behavior. He was, however, quite happy to hear those words. He felt quite accomplished, especially when a grown man like him received such praise.

The woman's words and expression caused Yu Ruyan to flush deep red. She was embarrassed to the point that she needed to lower her head so no one could see her face. Yu Ruyan knew quite well what those sizes meant as she had had the experience of being climaxed to ecstasy each time they did it....

The woman looked at Qing Shui flirtatiously before turning her gaze to Yu Ruyan. Qing Shui followed the woman's gaze and realized that she was looking at Yu Ruyan. At that moment, he blushed unconsciously. In the end, he could never turn away from this female rogue with goddess-like elegance....

“I think you're more suitable than me.”

“Why do you think I'm more suitable than you?” The woman asked calmly as she sipped her tea while smiling at Qing Shui.

“You have the ability to convince people, even though the words you speak are quite shocking,” said Qing Shui while curling a smile on his lips.

“My master has never talked to anyone like that before. She's just teasing you.” At that moment, Tantai Xuan spoke up and explained to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could feel that the woman was teasing, yet he still felt that this woman had the power to impact others.

“I can form an alliance but I'm not interested in leading those people. I will agree to the alliance on one condition and that is for you to lead. Also, you cannot give orders to me,” said the woman as she blinked her beautiful eyes profusely.

“Eh, you must supervise the alliance from behind the scenes!” Qing Shui pouted in return.

There were many who had followed the state of affairs behind the scenes in the World of the Nine Continents. His words were quite easy to understand nonetheless.

The woman was stunned when she heard Qing Shui's words, yet she smiled at him and said, “This little kid has guts. He even wants take advantage of a woman like me. Do you want me to become your concubine?”

Qing Shui shivered. This was the first time he felt that a beautiful woman like her could be as relentless as a tiger, especially one that could devour an entire man without even spitting out the bones. He quickly laughed it off and said, “How can I make you do that? This is asking too much of you. I think we should forget about it.”

“You've thought too much. I would rather spend my whole life with a woman than with a man.”

Qing Shui could feel his hair standing on end. He laughed it off without saying another word. Zhu Qing used to like women but that was over. It was still fine as she wasn't quite involved in the relationship, which was why she was able to get over it. He wasn't sure whether this woman was joking or not. But that didn't matter anymore because he felt the urge to get out of there as soon as possible.

“Then let me start again, senior. I was wondering about the situation of the other Three Continents. I'm quite curious about it. Can you divulge a bit more to me?” asked Qing Shui. The woman did allow him to ask some questions just now.

“I knew you would ask about that. Actually, the other Three Continents have nothing special, only that they are bigger and wider than this area. They do have the ruins of the ancient battlefields and mysterious artifacts are said to be hidden in there, according to the legends. There are False God cultivators, as well as ancient demonic beasts - the pure ones. Also, there's a real gigantic dragon. The Three Continents could be considered as the most extravagant continents among the Nine Continents. Of course, the number of normal people exceeds the number of cultivators. However, there exist powerful cultivators which no other continents have ever seen.” The woman seemed to describe the other Three Continents with great passion. As she continued to describe the situation of the other Three Continents, there was a slight loneliness and helplessness in her expression.

Various thoughts wandered into Qing Shui's mind. The lady in ancient chinese clothing riding on a green dragon whom he had telepathic communication with was from the other Three Continents, when he had asked of her origin. The Demon Lord Palace was also situated in the other Three Continents. The old turtle he met before was also an ancient demonic beast - the pure kind, of course.

The ruins of ancient battlefields were rumored to contain divine pills, divine weapons and armor, as well as the blessed eggs of the ancient demonic beasts. The eggs were sealed when they were still in their adolescent stage.......

That would be a place of both opportunity and danger!

Qing Shui was looking forward to the Three Continents as he listened to the woman's description. He would need to improve his powers before he decided to go there, of course.

“Senior, do you know what kind of power the False God Realm holds?”

“I don't know. There are many levels in the False God Realm too. The disparity between each level is as wide as the natural chasm.” The woman shook her head in reply.

“Then are there many False God cultivators in the other Three Continents?” Qing Shui continued to ask.

“I'm not sure either. No one can imagine how expansive the other Three Continents are. Perhaps you will know it in the future. Just like the ground beneath your feet and the lonely grave of a dead person. There are limits to how much one can walk down a path and interact with what they can see with their eyes. Can you understand what I'm saying?” said the woman soft-spokenly.

“Yeah, I can understand a bit. It's different each time to achieve each level. No matter how good we are, there are always those who are better than ourselves. Even gods are not all invincible. We are just a drop in the ocean. It's not easy for us to come together and become waves. Is this what you mean?” Qing Shui pondered for a while before he answered the woman.

“More or less. But not exactly. Even though there are exceptional people out there, you can be that person. Even if you can't shake the heavens when your power grows stronger, it is still possible for you to stir up a monstrous wave in the ocean,” the woman replied as she looked at Qing Shui with a smirk.

“That is true. Senior, besides the Desolate Sect, are there other sects in that area?” Qing Shui had heard about other sects in that place but he also knew that those people were all dauntless and barbaric and they have strong natural-born talents. It was rumored that they had the blood of wild beasts flowing in their veins. According to the legend, the people from the Beast Blood Tribe in the Five Continents were a type of people. In this place, however, the people from the Beast Blood Tribe were stronger and more powerful.

“There is. In comparison to them, they were said to be an area of scarce population. In contrast to that fact, they were also quite powerful. The further south you go, the stronger those people are but there is a limit to that power. It is said that one must pass through the vast Southern Sea in order to reach the other Three Continents.”

Qing Shui had more or less acquired some simple knowledge about the Western Oxhe Continent. He could be said to have known more than he should have. However, the places he had been before were only a few, so naturally the forces he had met would be less than that. As his power grew, he would bypass a lot of low-leveled forces. He could be considered a man who had walked the higher places in life.

Barbarians!

The people in the Desolate Mountain Regions were also called barbarians. However, from what he could gather from the woman's words, they were also the people of the Beast Blood Tribe but only more powerful than most Beast Blood Tribes. These people were considered slightly smarter than those in the Five Continents.

“Oh right, the Desolate Sect has good relationships with those people,” the woman added.

“How so?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“The pair of geniuses from the Desolate Sect have bloodlines of the Beast Blood Tribe. Their bloodlines are pure too,” the woman said as she looked at Qing Shui.

“The bloodline of the Beast Blood Tribe? So they are mixed-blood!” muttered Qing Shui. He knew that even those from higher status still had similar features of an ordinary person.

“Mixed-blood? Mm, you can say that!” The woman was surprised by his term but smiled nonetheless.

However, Qing Shui was a bit embarrassed by his reply. The mixed bloods in the Beast Blood Tribes could cross-breed, especially in the World of the Nine Continents. The Beast Blood Tribe were barbarians - humans that hadn't evolved. They were considered higher leveled beasts, yet unlike those of the Immortal Demons.

“Most people will look down on barbarians and the Beast Blood Tribes, which is why they are considered enemies with one another.”

“And now, the Desolate Sect and the Beast Blood Tribe may have worked together or perhaps they had already formed an alliance. Moreover, those geniuses may be able to create a miracle in the future because they possessed the appearance of those in the Beast Blood Tribe but the brains of an astute human. Even those of the Beast Blood Tribe would worship them. They already possess a sort of power of faith in their bodies, which can also be the reason why they will only become smarter. Their talents will grow stronger as well.” The woman explained slowly.

“The power of faith?” Qing Shui was stunned.

This type of profounding thing does exist. According to the legends, only those with astute minds would be able to possess such power. Qing Shui looked at the woman dumbfoundedly.

“That's right. The power of faith is actually hard to come by. Unless someone feels indebted to you and treats you like a deity, this is the only way you will be able to develop a shred of power of faith,” the woman explained.

Qing Shui felt relieved. However, he still wasn't able to understand it fully. Since he was able to come to this place, anything could be possible. Furthermore, the power of faith was too difficult to acquire, according to the woman.

“The power of faith is nothing miraculous. This is not saying that you can become an invincible cultivator once you have the power of faith. Those with this power will be able to defeat their targets and achieve their objectives, allowing their power to expand exponentially and sometimes allowing them to lose interest in any battles. This power is quite a deterrent,” the woman continued.

“As for a head of a sect or a king of a dynasty, will they be able to acquire the power of faith?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Not exactly. A dynasty can provide their people with a good living, so naturally there will be power of faith. If it were the opposite, not only will there be absence of power of faith, the dynasty will receive the power of curses. By then, misfortunes will fall upon them.”

“The power of curses?” Qing Shui felt a throb on his head.

“Don't be surprised. The power of faith and the power of curses aren't that fantastic. This is more or less a type of miraculous constitution within a body. When one person is cursed by a massive horde of people, they will definitely be remembered. Naturally, they will gain hostilities from some people, which is why they are said to be burdened with misfortunes. On the other hand, there are many people with faith, which in turn will become some sort of aura. You will feel pressured when fighting against a person famed for their faith. Do you have a better understanding if I explain it like this?” The woman smiled as she explained.

“I see. It's nothing miraculous if you explain it like this. This I already know. If the power of curses cannot become the power of faith, then it is also known as the reward of the good and the evil.” Qing Shui chuckled while feeling at ease.

“That's right. Also, all False God cultivators have strong power of faith.” The woman thought for a while before she replied Qing Shui.

1281 - Chapter 1281 - Barbarians, Expert Level Beast Blood Tribe, The Power of Faith?

“All False God cultivators have strong power of faith!”

Qing Shui thought about it for a while and understood those words immediately. Even if there were many False God cultivators in the other Three Continents, they were still considered rare and scarce in number - there wouldn't exist one even among a hundred million people. As each of them were considered to be celebrities, they would naturally be admired by a lot of people, which was why Qing Shui wasn't surprised when he learned that these people had the power of faith by their side.

“Only those with the power of faith are worthy to be called the gods of Earth. False God cultivators have absolute constraint against those below their level. They are quite formidable even with their auras alone.”

“Does the power of faith have such great impact on others? Is this all because of the power of faith?” Qing Shui realized that he didn't have any power of faith, so he wanted to understand it fully.

“Not entirely. Like I've said before, the power of faith isn't that fantastic. After all, once you've reached the level of False God, your power will be improved drastically. Naturally, your aura will undergo a huge change as well. Think about it, if you are to face a False God cultivator now, you know deep inside that you will grow timid. So if you believe the power of faith to be true, then you will feel it. Otherwise, you will not. This is a type of miraculous power, one that others can give to them, like an awakened potential beyond their own capabilities. This type of power is a bit mysterious. Sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn't,” the woman explained with a slight chuckle.

Qing Shui more or less understood her explanation. [1] The power of faith was exactly a name of a person. Of course, if it was used properly, the result produced would be good.

“This type of power is quite profound. It is rumored to be the power of a god. This is why you cannot believe this completely and you cannot also not believe it entirely,” the woman reiterated when she saw Qing Shui's expression.

Qing Shui shook his head. This woman was quite extraordinary.

“Many thanks for telling me this.” Qing Shui was still grateful to this woman. This information could not be obtained from just anywhere or anyone.

“No need to thank me. However, I have also received news that the geniuses from the Desolate Sect are able to receive the power of faith from some demonic beasts because of their Heart of Demonic Beast. It is rumored that one can receive a bit of power from the demonic beasts they tame. This is also the reason why the Heart of Demonic Beast is considered powerful.”

Qing Shui was shocked when he thought about his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and himself. Could those barbarians have encountered the same situation as him but somehow acquired the power of faith? This type of power could slightly increase their strength and slowly accumulate into something more powerful. Just like the woman said, this was indeed a profounding power as it could sometimes increase the power of their talents. Of course, Qing Shui still felt that nothing could be better than the power he had received from his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

“Can humans acquire the power of faith from demonic beasts?” Qing Shui reignited his curiosity with another question.

“Yes. Generally, tamed demonic beasts will be able to bequeath a certain power of faith to their masters. The greater the scope of changes the owner can provide to their demonic beasts, the more power of faith they will be able to acquire.”

Qing Shui was stunned. He thought about his own demonic beasts and realized that they had already undergone drastic changes themselves. However, he was beginning to wonder why he hadn't felt any power of faith yet.

“How do you feel the power of faith within yourself?” Qing Shui realized he had asked a very common question.

“Power of faith within oneself can be known as Tyrannical Aura or simply an aura or a King's Qi or Emperor's Qi....” The woman listed a few in one go.

Qing Shui finally understood her explanation. His Seven-Colored Pellet and Emperor's Qi were also known as Forces of Conviction. In a sense, they were exactly the power of faith he had been looking for. Suddenly, Qing Shui was filled with joy. At the very least, he did possess some power of faith. Would the recent upgrade of the Seven-Colored Pellet have something to do with the power of faith?

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had evolved from a Diamond Demonic Boar, so Qing Shui knew right away that the benefits he could reap from it would be the greatest!

However, Qing Shui quickly brushed off his thoughts or in a sense, he didn't want to think of it anymore. He was still used to the power he currently had and he didn't like the idea of the profound power of faith added to his power.

After he had thought about it, Qing Shui turned his attention back at the woman. But when he did so, he realized that she had harbored a terrifying power within her because of her enormously strong aura. Moreover, her power was quite alarming as well. He couldn't get a certain estimation of her actual power.

Half a day had passed. Qing Shui was able to learn quite a lot of things this time, all relating to the knowledge of the other Three Continents and the Western Oxhe Continent.

.......

Around mid afternoon, Qing Shui, Taitai Xuan and Yu Ruyan had already left, except for the woman who continued to remain there. Qing Shui still had no idea what he should address this woman as but he was certain about one thing: This woman had been to the other Three Continents before. This was a woman of adventure.

“Let's go to the Great Yu Dynasty and play for a few days,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The two ladies might have been bored out of their minds and wished to go out for some fun, which was why both of them nodded to Qing Shui's suggestion. However, both of them quickly blushed because they were reminded of the situation from last time.

Qing Shui chuckled and quickly held their hands before using the Nine Continents Steps!

In an instant, they arrived at Yan City. Moreover, they were right at Qing Shui's manor. The ladies became unnatural once they knew where they were. After all, it was already nighttime. At this moment, Tantai Xuan turned to look at the other two.

“I'm going to the night market!” Tantai Xuan said to Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan.

“Then let's go together!” Qing Shui looked at Yu Ruyan and said with a smile.

“Ah, both of you are going too. Then tonight, both of you....” Taitai Xuan panicked. She didn't want to go through that situation again. Her heart was in a mess as she faced Qing Shui, unable to calm her mind down. This wasn't a strange thing to happen to her, because anyone would panic if happened to them. They weren't strangers, after all. Even if they were, it was a scene not easily forgotten.

“Well then, this is indeed a problem. I don't think we can do this all the time. The first two times were a coincidence. After all, Yu Ruyan and I have done it so many times and you've only seen it twice.... Moreover, you have seen it already, so we aren't afraid that you will see accidentally see it again....” Qing Shui was telling the truth. They were caught doing it twice already, so the chances of being caught again was quite impossible. The first two times were quite the coincidence, however his words came out a bit strange to the ladies.

“Qing Shui, what nonsense are you talking about.” Yu Ruyan spoke up and then pulled Taitai Xuan to her side before she continued, “We are going for a stroll. Tonight, we'll sleep together.”...

“Do not say 'no'!” Yu Ruyan quickly interrupted when she saw Qing Shui almost opening his mouth to say something.

Qing Shui could only close his mouth obediently. However, he took out two Puppet Marionettes and gave them to each of the ladies, “These are for you two!”

After that, he explained their uses to them and taught them the method of tempering the Puppet Marionettes. This was a lesson that could be learned through sight. They were able to understand his method after he had explained it once.

After dripping blood onto the Puppet Marionette, they would become lively. Even though their complexions weren't as fresh or vibrant as he imagined, their appearances were still pretty. The pure and life-like color on their complexion was quite unique in a good way.

“This Puppet Marionette is quite good!” Tantai Xuan exclaimed happily.

“Here are some accessories too. See which one you like and you can place them in your room.” Qing Shui took out about a hundred pieces of Puppet Marionettes and showed them to the ladies. These were all beautiful and delicate Puppet Marionettes.

Taitai Xuan and Yu Ruyan each chose a few before they departed from the manor. The streets were already brightened with lamps. All in all, they were still familiar with streets of this area.

After all, he had been living here for a period of time. However, Qing Shui was used to walking along the streets that he may have possibly not been on before. His goal was to leave footprints on every inch of the surface in the World of the Nine Continents. Unfortunately for him, he realized that this could only be a dream that he would not be able to achieve.

The three of them had the same feeling when they strolled along the night markets. Everyone came from different walks of life and they all liked looking at the same structure of life - whether they were the same as their own or not. Qing Shui was not an exception as he continued to observe various types of people around him.

“Mother, I want that one!” A young voice rang out.

Qing Shui saw a young woman holding a cute little girl in her arms. The woman wasn't that pretty and she was quite plain. However, she had a colorful expression of a motherly love painted on her face.

The little girl was only about two or three years old. She was talking to her mother while pointing at the direction of a barbecue stall.

“You greedy girl. If you eat that again, you will have a stomachache. This will be the last, alright?” The woman smirked.

“Okay okay....”

Looking at this situation, Qing Shui though of his own children. People were either rich or poor and their social status would be different as well. But happiness would remain the same, like one's personality too. Love would fall into the same category as these things could never be differentiated with grades or classes.

While following the movement of the crowd, Qing Shui continued to observe the diverse lives of the individuals in the street. He noticed one common thing, however and that was the continuous effort of the individuals in climbing the stairs as they ascended to the higher point of the street. This was the definition of an individual's ambition to rise towards the higher part of the society.

Qing Shui thought about the path he had walked from when he was young before turning his head to look at the surroundings. In that moment of thought, a strong feeling developed in his heart. The ladies looked at the aimless Qing Shui who was dragging his feet along the streets while at times looking at random strangers dumbfoundedly. Despite this odd behavior, they decided not to disturb him and his thoughts.

All of a sudden, there was a commotion ahead of them. The next thing they could see was a silhouette staggering towards them that bumped into Qing Shui who was in a state of daze. Qing Shui was fine but that person was going to stumble onto the ground after bumping into him. However, Qing Shui quickly extended his hand and grabbed that person's wrist. “Make way, make way. Don't interrupt our Young Master Zhou in pursuit of capturing someone!”

In the midst of the commotion, a towering voice reverberated in the streets.

At that moment, Qing Shui noticed that the person he was grabbing was a young man. His body was stained in blood and all he had left to support himself was a draught of air in his lungs.

Qing Shui didn't ask anything of him and immediately tapped a few points on the man's body to stop his blood from draining. It was at this point that several dozen men began to surround them in a circle.

“Lang Qi, run while you can. Let's see how far you can run after you have seduced my woman,” a sharp voice wailed out.

“Haha, your woman? That is my wife. You were the one who forcibly stole my wife from me and now you're making ridiculous slander against me.”

“Your wife? Whatever woman that I, Young Master Zhou, fancies will become mine. Who are you to compete with me?” A man in white clothes walked out as he spoke with a sharp tone. He had a slender face and narrow thin eyes. This man had an average appearance, yet he wasn't that good-looking either.

“Without the Zhou Clan, you are nothing. Since I have rescued Tang 'er, I can die willingly and in peace.” Lang Qi burst into laughter.

“I say, you're a fool. Do you think Tang 'er will like you? I will make you suffer even in death.” Young Master Zhou let out sinister laughter. When he was done, a young beautiful lady appeared behind him and walked over.

The lady had a seductive silhouette that could rouse the hearts of men. Any woman who could pique Young Master Zhou's interest would naturally be someone extraordinary. Her face was flawless like white jade and most importantly, she seemed quite delicate - a characteristic that would make everyone pity and love her, even to the point of protecting her from any harm.

“Tang 'er, tell him. Which of us do you like?” Young Master Zhou gripped her wrist and said arrogantly.

“Tang 'er.... Didn't I tell you to run away? You should be able to run......”

When Lang Qi saw her in person, his heart was beginning to sink slowly.

___________________

[1] The author was trying to compare the power of faith to a person's name. The Chinese have strong belief that a person's name could affect his/her fate, and even change their fortune. An auspicious name will lead to an auspicious life, thus those with strong power of faith will have greater power against others.

1282 - Chapter 1282 - The Power of Faith Is A Type of Tyrannical Aura or An Aura

“Lang Qi, I've never liked you before. Leave, I don't want to meet you ever again.” The lady looked at Lang Qi and said heartlessly.

“Tang`er, what did you say? You don't like me? You're my wife. We've pledged to stay together thru life and death.” Lang Qi refused to give in. He felt that the world had suddenly turned dark, completely dark.

“Leave. Don't ever come to disturb me in the future.” The lady urged Lang Qi to leave.

She then turned, not giving Lang Qi a second look.

Right now, Young Master Zhou's eyes hadn't left Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan. After all, compared to that lady's beauty, these two ladies were more beautiful and had greater disposition. Someone like Young Master Zhou, who was fickle in his affections, would definitely not want to miss them out.

“If you don't stop your perverse gaze, I don't mind getting it back for you.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Young Master Zhou's gaze met Qing Shui's, as viciousness and greed flashed in his eyes. It was a pity that someone like him was foolish and would always act as if they were the most important in the world. “Beat him up! Beat him to his death! Bring back the ladies!” Young Master Zhou bellowed out to the people around him.

Qing Shui and the two ladies came to this place after they used the Nine Continents Steps twice. They didn't know of the Zhou Clan, after all, Qing Shui didn't really even care for the Great Yu Dynasty.

Furthermore, they were at the Yan City. No matter how powerful the Zhou Clan was, could they be more powerful than the Yan Clan?

Qing Shui hadn't been to the Great Yu Dynasty's Imperial City before and had only stayed in the Yan City. This time around, he also stayed in the Yan City. Right now, he didn't have the mood nor energy to go through the entire Great Yu Dynasty.

As for the Yan Clan, Qing Shui's concern was only restricted to Yan Jinyu. After understanding the intentions of the Yan Clan's clan head, Qing Shui didn't do anything on behalf of Yan Yangzhao's and Yan Jinyu's account. However, it was impossible for him to continue to be in friendly terms with them.

In life, he might come across many people. Some would come and leave, while others would appear again. There were too few who would continue to stay by his side from the very beginning till the end other than his family and close friends. As for women, they would all be considered as family eventually.

Looking at the over ten people charging in his direction, Qing Shui waved his hand and sent all of them flying out. They ended up spewing blood and got knocked out unconscious. Then, he looked toward the frightened Young Master Zhou. “I said that I'm going to take away your pair of eyes.”

Two streams of essence pierced into Young Master Zhou's eyes and a terrifying cry rang out as he fainted. Most of the people in the crowd around them had already dispersed, and the remaining few started to leave as well. After all, they were all scared of getting into trouble.

“Go get your wife and leave this place.” Qing Shui smiled and said to the young man.

“But she said that she no longer likes me...”

“You fool. She said this so that you can keep your life. Can't you even tell something like this?” Yu Ruyan also urged him on. After all, outsiders would have a clearer view of the situation. This showed that Lang Qi really did like his wife a lot.

“Ahhh!” Lang Qi let out a surprised cry as he looked toward the lady. The lady was still a little crestfallen, but she was looking toward Lang Qi.

When Lang Qi saw that familiar gaze, he took the lady's hand and then walked up toward Qing Shui and the two ladies. “Thank you Elder Brother and Sister-in-Laws for helping us out. We don't know how we can repay you.”

Qing Shui smiled and handed Lang Qi a medicinal pill which could help to recover his wounds. “This is what you are destined to come across, so there's no need for you to take this to heart. I have only extended out my hand casually earlier. Alright, that is for healing your wounds. Leave this place. If you don't, you might not have enough time anymore.”

Lang Qi and the lady looked toward Qing Shui's group. They then made a deep bow and left. There wasn't any guarantees that they would repay the favor and this made Qing Shui very happy. It was because after this, they would probably not meet again. Saying anything would be futile and it was better to say nothing at all.

As for why Qing Shui had decided to help out this young man, it was nothing much actually. Most people would instinctively take pity on the weak. Humans being evil by nature and humans being good by nature did not clash. For example, some people became thieves, but they only steal from the rich and not the poor. It wasn't because the poor had nothing for them to steal from. Even if a poor family were to have a few hundred Jins of food, they wouldn't go steal the life of the poor.

It was unknown why no one else came forward from the Zhou Clan. Qing Shui wouldn't wipe them out completely, but he had lost the mood to walk around the night market. He went back to the manor with the two ladies. Ignoring Tantai Xuan, he carried Yu Ruyan and disappeared.

Tantai Xuan was a little stunned, but she just smiled bitterly as she shook her head. She then headed for the pavilion building at the side.

The people in-charge of cleaning up were still around. Qing Shui had already given them sufficient payment. These people could be considered honest, staying here even after such a long time.

The room was still the same as when they had left, with no speck of dust on sight.

“Qing Shui, how can you be like this. Didn't we agree earlier that I'll be with Sister Xuan?” Yu Ruyan was really speechless. She spoke as she panted from Qing Shui's kiss.

“No way. Your husband haven't tasted meat for a very long. You can't keep me holding it in!” Qing Shui grinned and reached his hands under her clothes, having his way.

“Didn't you find Sister Chen?” Yu Ruyan's face flushed red as her beautiful body trembled. Her body was very sensitive now.

“She needs to go into seclusion and can't lose her virginity for now.”

“Now isn't good. I've already promised Sister Xuan.”

Before Yu Ruyan finished her words, Qing Shui once again blocked her mouth. Then, their clothes dropped off and Qing Shui's bulge was quickly surrounded by an area of moisture and warmth. He let out a low, comfortable cry.

This time around, Qing Shui didn't see Tantai Xuan's appearance nor did he entered that consciousness like the other time. Yu Ruyan was a little worried at the beginning, but she gradually relaxed.

In the other building, Tantai Xuan was actually not in a good state as what Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan had imagined her to be. Right now, she could still hear and see them. However, it was unlike the other time where all three of them could see but this didn't let her feel at ease at all. It was because she realized that she felt very hot and her lower body was moist and warm....

As the time passed, she suddenly felt as if there was some other things at her lower body. It felt very strong and she felt scared. She opened her eyes and sat up to see that she was still in her own room. She had thought that it was just her own illusion, but she could still sense that mysterious feeling at her lower body. It felt very comfortable, as if a person who was going to die of thirst had suddenly drank some sweet spring water.

Sometimes, she could even see an image on top of her body. It was Qing Shui on her, embracing her. It was just like the scene that she saw before, but this time, she was on Yu Ruyan's place.

She felt embarrassed and angry, but yet conflicted at that comfortable feeling. She knew that it was something like an illusion which came from that strange feeling, but that illusion felt so real.

Suddenly, she felt weak all over and was stunned. In that moment, she felt as if her soul was flying out from her body but that strange feeling didn't end. It was still moving, continuing on with a second time, a third time...

...

Early next morning, Yu Ruyan went to look for Tantai Xuan at her place, feeling embarrassed. However, Yu Ruyan was shocked when she saw Tantai Xuan's very weak appearance. Yu Ruyan was someone with experience and when she saw Tantai Xuan, who seemed to be still wearing an amorous expression and appeared a little pale faced, Yu Ruyan didn't understand.

Tantai Xuan's face was flushed red.

“Sister Xuan, what's wrong?” Yu Ruyan asked, worried.

“It's all that rascal's fault. There's no end to it when he starts to embrace you.”

“Even if you didn't sleep for the entire night, you shouldn't be so pale-looking!” Yu Ruyan couldn't understand.

“Ahh, I got it. You used...” Yu Ruyan looked at Tantai Xuan with a weird expression.

“Sister Yan, what rubbish are you talking about? If I did, would I be in this state? I don't understand. After you've been doing that with him the entire night, how can you possibly still be so energized? And you even look even more beautiful and feminine.” Tantai Xuan blushed and said.

Yu Ruyan understood now, but was still beyond surprised. To think that things had came down to this stage. She didn't know the details, but she knew that Tantai Xuan was going to fall into this.

“Sister Xuan, this is because Qing Shui and I would apply the Duo Cultivation Technique. Although you don't have any actual relationship with Qing Shui, now that things have come to this, what are your plans? Do you like him? Do you want to try going out with him?” Yu Ruyan was a very traditional lady. She was afraid that Tantai Xuan would feel embarrassed to have any contact with Qing Shui for her sake, and thus, she could only be the one to bring this up.

Tantai Xuan shook her head. “I have never thought of getting married!”

However, after she said this, she recalled that strange feeling. For so many years, she had never felt something so strong that would go down right to her bones. It felt very comfortable, as if her soul had been released. Was this the feeling of having sex? It was no wonder that so many people would crave for more and even a dignified lady like Sister Yan would enjoy it as well.

“Sister Xuan, are you not feeling well?” Yu Ruyan spoke softly next to Tantai Xuan's ears.

“Ah! Sister Yan, you're being so bad now!”

“Alright, I won't force you. After all, this rascal already have a quite number of wives, so it's better for you to decide for yourself. However, I'll have to teach you the Duo Cultivation Technique, otherwise, it'll be very harmful to the body. If you were to encounter such a situation again, then apply this technique.” After Yu Ruyan said that, she gave her the incantation.

During breakfast, Qing Shui also noticed the changes to Tantai Xuan. He looked at her with a strange expression. “You've lost a lot of your yin energy. Even if you were to play by yourself, you must know your limits.”

Before Yu Ruyan could say anything, Tantai Xuan spoke up, both embarrassed and angry, “It's all because of you, you rascal...”

After Tantai Xuan said that, she started to tear up and Qing Shui knew that he had went overboard.

...

Thereafter, Qing Shui realized what was wrong. When he saw Tantai Xuan, he had a strange feeling. Could this be considered that they had a relationship now?

He had been seen naked but it seemed that he didn't suffer from a loss either.

“Miss Tantai, I didn't know that you are a person who will also cry your eyes out!”

Yu Ruyan also knew that matters of the heart must be resolved by the persons involved, and thus, she got Qing Shui to go pacify Tantai Xuan while she returned to her room.

“You're the one who'll cry your eyes out!”

Tantai Xuan turned to look at Qing Shui.

She was wearing a snow-white plain clothes. She had a wonderful figure that exuded a pure and celestial aura, and a pair of holy eyes that would drive one crazy. She was graceful, transcendence, pure, and also had a hint of magnanimity.

However right now, this pair of eyes appeared a little aggrieved and complicated.

“Alright, alright, I'm the one crying my eyes out. Erm... Can I pursue you?” After giving it some thought, Qing Shui said directly.

Ever since he knew that she saw him naked, he had thought about it. He like beautiful ladies and she was also one of the ladies in the Portrait of Beauty. He had the feeling that he wouldn't be able to draw a clear line between himself and them.

1283 - Chapter 1283 - Can I Pursue You?

“Erm... Can I still pursue you?” Qing Shui asked, a little hesitant.

This was something which Qing Shui asked after careful consideration. It made Tantai Xuan shiver before she looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. She wondered if she had heard wrongly and looked at Qing Shui, puzzled.

“You didn't hear wrongly. It's as you've heard. You're a beautiful lady and have a good heart as well. Therefore, it's very easy for people to take a liking to you. I just wonder if I have the right to,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Uh, this is the first time that you've praised me for my beauty, right?” After looking at Qing Shui for a moment, Tantai Xuan said something which caught Qing Shui by surprise. He wondered if it was because Tantai Xuan didn't wish to face this problem.

He had first met Tantai Xuan when he first went to the Southern Sea but on their second encounter, he was sad to find that Tantai Xuan didn't recognize him and could only be said to have a low impression of him. Back then, it did deal him a setback.

However, Qing Shui could understand it. Back then, he was probably nobody to her. However, that old person from Tantai Clan had a good eye and recognized him. Thereafter, he came with Tantai Xuan to the Western Oxhe Continent and they gradually and unknowingly, became friends.

If something like that hadn't happened, there would probably just be some ambiguous feelings between them. Qing Shui had unintentionally hugged her and took her hand when performing the Nine Continents Steps. Although cultivators were not too particular about small interactions between men and women, it wasn't the case for some women.

Tantai Xuan belonged to the latter and was a person who sought to be flawless. She didn't wish to have even the tiniest bit of flaw in her life and thus had not come into contact with relationships before now.

However, things were sometimes unexpected and beyond one's control. If she was asked if she liked Qing Shui now, she could give an immediate reply that she didn't. Of course, she didn't hate him either. However, if she was asked which man was unforgettable to her, it would definitely be Qing Shui. He was a person she would never forget.

They say that if you like a person, if you can't get the person to love you, then get the person to hate you. It's because if the person hates you, at least he or she remembers you. Furthermore, sometimes love and hate can be reversed unknowingly.

Right now, Qing Shui also knew that Tantai Xuan didn't like him but he felt that she didn't detest him either. Or maybe she did. Another thing was that he wasn't sure if she planned to get married or if she liked a man who had other women. Therefore, when Qing Shui encountered something like this, he would lack a little confidence. He always felt that because he had other women, he was in no position to talk about love and relationships with her.

In that instant, Qing Shui's emotions were conflicted. He didn't know what he was thinking and felt that his character was a little conflicted. Sometimes, there were also instances that he would consider from the perspective of his previous life.

“There's no need to praise beauty. If a person isn't beautiful, no matter how many praises she is showered with, she won't become beautiful,” Qing Shui said. He didn't know if Tantai Xuan would answer his earlier question. If she didn't, then Qing Shui won't put her in a spot either.

Tantai Xuan thought of her own Master. Back when her Master had first seen Qing Shui from afar, her Master had given Qing Shui a good appraisal and had kept on encouraging her to go out with this man.

She wouldn't feel that her Master had evil intentions in doing this. In this world, her Master was definitely the person who wanted the best for her. One reason she could meet Qing Shui so often was partially also due to her Master.

“You really want to pursue me?” Tantai Xuan smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Her gaze also gradually recovered to normal.

“Mmm! That's right, I want to pursue you.” Qing Shui quickly nodded and said seriously.

“Why do you want to pursue me?” Tantai Xuan had now completely let down her guard.

“You've already seen me naked, so of course I'm yours now.” After giving it some thought, Qing Shui spoke seriously, giving a reason which almost made Tantai Xuan go crazy with anger.

Tantai Xuan blushed but was unable to calm her heart down. She threw Qing Shui an annoyed glance and said, “Alright, in the future, you're mine. I'll take up responsibility for you. In the future, you must listen to me, otherwise, I won't want to keep you.”

“Alright, alright. If you wish to make use of me, please be gentle.” Qing Shui immediately took the opportunity to retort.

“B*stard, hooligan...”

Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui, her eyes red.

“I'm sorry, I didn't mean it that way. This time around, I'm going to say it seriously. I want to pursue you.” Qing Shui knew that Tantai Xuan was angry earlier and it was nothing to make her angry a little bit more. However, he would shave to pacify her later and he must also provide serious assurance. With regard to relationship, one must definitely be serious.

“Do you think that it feels good to be teasing me?” Tantai Xuan frowned and met Qing Shui's gaze. How could this pure and transcendente lady be a match for Qing Shui? Qing Shui had his own theories and had put them into practice after he came to the world of the nine continents. Regardless if his way of thinking was correct, it was still effective.

“I'm serious. Actually, after something like that happened, I have been thinking about how I can pursue you. Look, I've been drawing your portraits all this time.” Qing Shui quickly took out a stack of portraits that were all of her.

He had used the portrait of beauty she was on as a reference. Moreover, Qing Shui's drawing skills were quite good and he had drawn her to perfection. At the very least, his drawing was much better than even photographs from his previous life.

Tantai Xuan was stunned. Looking at the stack of portraits which really existed and she couldn't even pick out any problems with the drawings. It was said that for one to be able to draw another person to this level, one must first have the target deeply imprinted in his bones and soul. Otherwise, it wouldn't be possible for him to draw something like this.

She had not spent a lot of time together with him. Although he would also look at her occasionally, his gaze was clear and thus she didn't reproach him either. Looking at these portraits, she was stunned.

She then lifted her head to look at Qing Shui. She noticed that his gaze was very clear and he also exuded a feeling that would make one quietly trust his words, even if they had only met for the first time. She realized that her good impression of his hadn't been lost and hadn't been affected in the least....

At the very start, she thought that it was because of Yu Ruyan but she now realized that it wasn't completely so. She gradually realized that when a person remembers another and did so deeply, it was a start of some sort of emotions. The emotions would then slowly change as things happened. When one event or multiple events struck one deeply, then there would be an intrinsic change.

These portraits could be seen as something like that!

Qing Shui looked at Tantai Xuan. He could sense a hint of the changes she was going through but he didn't feel embarrassed. It was very fast for a man to like a woman. Actually, when that scene had happened, Qing Shui had already thought that he wanted to chase Tantai Xuan. However, he had not had the chance to do so.

Men like beautiful women, women with character, women with good disposition, dignified women and also women who were like demonesses. It would be best if the woman were to act like a demoness before themselves only.

Qing Shui felt that he was fickle as well. It was very simple to like a lady but he had a sense of responsibility which made him draw back almost all of his fickle attitude. However, there would still be oversight. These oversights must be destined and Tantai Xuan was one of them.

Tantai Xuan paused for a moment before saying softly, “You aren't allowed to touch me, only I can touch you, unless I've agreed to it.”

Qing Shui wanted to say more but hadn't expected Tantai Xuan to give such a powerful reply. Qing Shui sensed that Tantai Xuan's words seemed to be a little similar to what her Master seem had said.

“Then are we considered husband and wife now?” Qing Shui quickly asked.

“Dream on. We aren't.”

“Then are we considered to be engaged?” Qing Shui asked again.

“Don't be hoping to save yourself trouble. You said that you'll be pursuing me. Why, are you thinking of carrying me straight to the bed now?” Right now, Tantai Xuan's gaze was a little cold.

“That's true. Whatever you say. I knew that would be a little too fast and it wouldn't be fair to you. However, even if you were to touch me, I'll have to give you a reminder.” Qing Shui once again demonstrated how shameless he could be.

Seeing Qing Shui acting this way, Tantai Xuan was helpless as well. With a blink, she took two steps forward, summoned her courage and wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck and looked at him, blushing.

Agitated, Qing Shui wrapped his arms around Tantai Xuan's slender waist.

“You're not allowed to touch me, only I can touch you. You've already forgotten what you said earlier?” Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui, her face flushed.

With her beautiful face in such close proximity that he could sense her breathing on his face, Qing Shui found it very hard for him to sit still.

Qing Shui quickly removed his hands but soon hugged her lightly again. He knew that since Tantai Xuan could say that earlier, she had basically already agreed. It could even be said that it was a done deal and she was his woman. However, due to the reservations she had as a woman, she was doing this.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that a few portraits could have such a big effect. What he didn't know was that Tantai Xuan also excelled in drawing but just did not have the same mastery as Qing Shui. Therefore, she knew what those drawings Qing Shui drew represented. Something at this level couldn't be drawn just by imitating. A drawing can only be done well when the artist likes the object drawn. For him to be able to draw her so well, to be able to even bring out her charms and aura... This was why she believed in Qing Shui. She was suddenly struck with realization.

Qing Shui hugged Tantai Xuan, feeling satisfied. It was because she was one of the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty and he liked her as well. It was natural for men to like beautiful women. Another thing was about the twelve heavenly meridians. Qing Shui was also wondering if he would be able to clear all of his twelve heavenly meridians in the future.

He didn't know if others could clear up their twelve heavenly meridians but at the very least, what he knew now was that other people didn't have their twelve heavenly meridians cleared up. However, the ladies he had a relationship which would have one of the twelve heavenly meridians cleared up and thus have some increment to their spirit energy and abilities.

“Qing Shui, I feel weird!”

“What's wrong?” Qing Shui asked softly.

“I realized that there are some additional things in my heart now.”

“Is the additional thing me, some concern, as well as some things which are indescribable?”

“Mmm! How did you know?!” Tantai Xuan lifted her head in astonishment.

“It's because it's the same for me. Another thing is, Xuan`er, you're in love!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Hearing the way Qing Shui addressed her, Tantai Xuan also felt a strange feeling appearing in her heart.

Not long later, Yu Ruyan came out. She smiled and looked at the two who were locked in an embrace. When Tantai Xuan saw Yu Ruyan, she quickly pushed away Qing Shui, feeling embarrassed as her face turned flushed red.

Yu Ruyan smiled and went up to take Tantai Xuan's hands, saying “I knew that such a day would happen. Sister Xuan, what you embarrassed about? This is something happy. I was more afraid that you wouldn't like him.”

1284 - Chapter 1284 - You Can't Touch Me, Only I Can Touch You

When Tantai Xuan heard what Yu Ruyan said, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was also very clear that her relationship with Qing Shui had been set into stone, unless she decided not to get married to anyone. If she did decided to get married, she could only do so to Qing Shui. She suddenly thought of her Master. Was her Master's words really spot on? Or was she affected by what her Master had said subconsciously?

However, these were no longer important. Tantai Xuan looked at the smiling Yu Ruyan who, as usual, didn't seemed to go through any changes with her being in the picture. She had seen too many women like this. There were almost no men who were powerful that only had a single woman, and powerful women wouldn't be willing to marry an ordinary person. Therefore in the end, even powerful women would have no choice but to share a man with other women.

Only very, very few powerful men and powerful women would fall in love with each other and would accept only just one partner in their life. However, it was almost impossible to come across a case like this.

Qing Shui took Yu Ruyan's hand in one of his, and Tantai Xuan's with another. They then sat down on a long bench in the courtyard. Although the new year was over, the weather was still very cold. The morning sun shone down bright sunlight, making them feel very warm and comfortable.

The three of them were very quiet and they didn't say anything. Unknowingly, the two ladies each rested their head on Qing Shui's shoulders. Two faint fragrances came from them and Qing Shui felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. He would never be able to enjoy such good fortune in his previous life. Even if he could do so with money, it was not worth anything when compared to the linking of the souls like what he experienced now.

“Qing Shui, is this place considered one of our homes?” Yu Ruyan lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui as she smiled gently.

“Of course. In the future, no matter what happens, this will be our home. As long as you wish, we can come here and stay here for a few days. This place has a very great memorability value.” Qing Shui said happily.

When the two ladies heard him saying memorability value, their thoughts strayed off. They quickly realized that it was different from what Qing Shui had meant, but they weren't very sure whether or not he had intended it to be in that way.

“If Master knows about this, she'll definitely tease me.” Tantai Xuan said, a little gloomy.

“Woman, you're afraid of being teased by your Master just because you've got yourself a man? The two are not the same, right?” Qing Shui looked at Tantai Xuan, dispirited.

Seeing Qing Shui like this, Tantai Xuan smiled. “You're not my man yet. I might end up divorcing you.”

“Oh, I understand now. You're not happy that I'm not your man. Then let the three of us sleep together tonight.” Qing Shui looked at the two ladies and said slowly.

“Dream on. All men are rascals and their minds were filled with such filthy stuff.”

...

That night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal while Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan shared a room. He knew that the two ladies would definitely have a lot to say to each other.

After he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui started to practice the skills he was already very familiar with. It was almost starting to become a fixed ritual. He took out the bottle that contained the Divine Beast's Blood Essence. Timewise, he should be able to use it now.

Qing Shui shook the bottle. There was only four drops of the Divine Beast's Blood Essence inside. Through his spiritual sense, he could tell that they contained great power. Additionally, he also sensed a familiar power in it.

The adolescent Fire Dragon he met in the past and that huge green dragon he saw in his consciousness both had such an aura, but their auras weren't as pure as this one was. After all, this was a blood essence. Another possibility was that the dragons he had encountered previously weren't the most powerful type of dragons.

Since it was a blood essence of a dragon-type divine beast, then the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant must take one drop.

Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm!

Qing Shui suddenly thought of this little creature. Should he give one drop to it too? At the thought of this, he felt very excited and he quickly used his intent to call out the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm.

The small thing now looked very majestic, with two sharp dragon horns and a golden shimmering body. Although its small eyes were only the size of a rice grain, it appeared very intelligent. It rolled happily on Qing Shui's palm.

Qing Shui took out a drop of the Divine Beast's Blood Essence and in that instant he did, a powerful aura spread out. After he sensed this powerful aura, Qing Shui hesitated whether he should let the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm have it. After all, its small body was not as much as bigger than the drop of blood essence.

Qing Shui used his thoughts to ask the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm if it would be in danger after it took the blood essence. The reply he got was the small fellow swallowing the one drop of Divine Beast's Blood Essence in a single mouthful. Almost instantaneously, its body exuded a brilliant golden light and it disappeared, directly reappearing in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool.

The moment it went into his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, Qing Shui was stunned. The blood essence in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool started to seethe. The pool was filled with Qing Shui's blood essence and this seething motion caused all his blood appeared to be boiling and seething.

The Violet Golden Blood Thread seemed to be getting stronger and thicker now. To Qing Shui's astonishment, his physical strength was gradually increasing.

What astonished Qing Shui was that his physical strength had increased by 2,000 nimbus. If his overall strength had increased by 2,000 nimbus, it wouldn't be much. But to have his physical strength increased by 2,000 nimbus gave Qing Shui a great surprise. Earlier, he had felt that the blood vessels in his body seemed to have improved qualitatively. This was a result from the increase of the powers in his blood.

His overall abilities improved a little once again due to the power from his blood. One advantage was that it was easy to absorb and control, just like how a person's physique had gone through an intrinsic improvement, and unknowingly felt the increment in strength.

The Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool seemed to have entered into a deep sleep. His entire Central Palace Blood Essence Pool seemed to be in a warm and seething state, as if it was tempering his blood automatically. He could only sense that there were only benefits and no bad effects. When he was about to leave, he saw that there were two Ice Silkworms which were being very active, as if enjoying themselves. They clearly seemed to have grown bigger as well.

After he ensured that the Ice Silkworms were fine, Qing Shui came out. The Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm seemed to be evolving. He wondered what new changes the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm would go through this time around. It should get a lot more stronger as this little thing had the potential to become Qing Shui's ultimate killing move.

Having gotten a lot more stronger, Qing Shui felt very satisfied. He called the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant over. This Heaven and Earth Battle Beast's growth still seemed to be a little slow to Qing Shui and he felt that the blood of a divine beast might be able to let it attain a crucial breakthrough....

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant let out a low bellow when it sensed the Divine Beast's Blood Essence, like a dragon but yet also like an elephant. Seeing this, Qing Shui no longer had any more hesitation. Right now, he needed to get stronger and also make the abilities of his demonic beasts grow stronger. It might be very soon before the Western Oxhe Continent engage in a battle with the barbarians in the south. It was said that most of those people would be able to drive demonic beasts to fight for them.

It was because they were close to demonic beasts and were seen as kindred by the demonic beasts. For humans, they were like high-grade demonic beasts.

After it took the Divine Beast's Blood Essence, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant instantly emitted brilliant golden light. As the Divine Beast's Blood Essence was absorbed directly, the effects were instantaneous. It was just like how it was for the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm which now seemed to also have the dragon bloodline.

Roar!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant shone in a brilliant, golden light. Its body didn't get any bigger, but the charm it exuded went through a tremendous change and was now more reserved. Compared to before, it now exuded a different aura that was like an ancient ferocious beast that felt a little savageous.

An aura that was so powerful as if it was going to tear the world apart and bring the skies down was exuded.

The golden light faded away and Qing Shui looked at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in satisfaction. Although the process was very short, the abilities of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was still very impressive.

His physical strength reached 90,000 nimbus, which was the equivalent to nine sun.

Qing Shui quickly read on.

Dragon Elephant Force: Passive battle technique, permanently increases physical strength by 50 times!

This had increased as well! Qing Shui was very satisfied.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness: Increases random attacks by three times for a maximum of 40 targets.

The number of targets for the attack had increased by another ten. This was the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's attack for large groups.

When killing a group of people, this was quite a good battle technique to use.

Mighty Elephant Stomp: At the great perfection stage. It increases physical attacks to five times as strong, and there was a certain chance for the surrounding targets' limbs to get numb and render them unable to move.

Its prowess had increased. From the very start, Qing Shui liked the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons and the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp the most. However, at a later time, they became a control-type techniques and were relatively weaker. However, after the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's blood had been awakened, their prowess went through a change once again. In the future, these techniques would shine in the limelight.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Instantly leaped across a distance within 3,000 meters!

Diamond Sword Qi: Instantly spew out Core Qi to attack the opponent and harbors powerful killing prowess. It can decrease the target's speed by 20% for a period of 2 hours.

Vajra Subdues Demons: After the technique is performed, multiple targets within a 1,000 meter range would have their strength reduced by 10%. The number of targets cannot exceed 50 and the duration of the effects could last for 2 hours!

There were no changes to these three battle techniques, but Qing Shui was very satisfied.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Launches an attack at one target in an instant. Can raise offensive power by five fold!

There were no changes to this either, and it made Qing Shui a little dejected.

Dark Infernal Flames: Dark Infernal Flames under the feet allows the Dragon Elephant's attack to possess a 20% armor-breaking offensive power. At the same time, it increases the Dragon Elephant's speed in the sky by two fold.

Dragon Scale Armor: Allows Dragon Elephant's defense to double. Having a powerful physical body and attacks were the foundation to the Dragon Elephant's greatest abilities.

When Qing Shui saw the Dragon Scale Armor, he felt like shouting out loud. Right now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was multiple times stronger than before and was about the same level as the Fire Bird. The Dragon Elephant was an existence which wouldn't lose out even to a dragon.

When the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant got stronger, Qing Shui could feel that there was something new in his Dantian. It was the reciprocation from the Dragon Elephant. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had a strength increment by four sun in total, and the reciprocation to Qing Shui was 8,000 nimbus. However, it was a pity that he was unable to absorb it immediately. He still needed to continue to temper his body.

After meeting Tantai Xuan's Master, Qing Shui understood that there would always be someone stronger out there and the path of martial arts was endless. He wanted to continue to work hard and get stronger. After all, he still wanted to head to the other three continents in the future. He need to look for the person his mother had been thinking about, and there was another woman he wanted to look for-Demon Lord Palace's Demon.

After he tempered his magic treasures once through, Qing Shui was surprised that the Coiled Dragon Statue had gone through an upgrade, doubling the defense of all demonic beasts, including the Fire Bird and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It was a pity that there were no changes to the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum.

Regardless, there was one which had improved and this was a good start. It meant that the other two would get an upgrade soon. As long as the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum were brought up a notch higher, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's and the Fire Bird's attacking prowess would immediately be doubled...

Right now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strongest attack could reach 4,500 sun while the Fire Bird's was 4,000 sun. If the Heaven Shaking Drum and the Spirit Gathering Lamp were to level up, the numbers would be doubled.

1285 - Chapter 1285 - Divine Beast's Blood Essence, Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, Dragon Elephant's Power Up

The increment to the grade of the Coiled Dragon Statue gave Qing Shui hope. This meant that the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum would be going through an upgrade soon as well. He was full of anticipation of that day's arrival. Regardless what the situation, his demonic beasts were far too important for him.

Another thing was his current abilities. His physical strength had increased by 2,000 nimbus and his overall strength increased by a lot. After all, he had the Seven-Colored Pellet, his Spiritual Weapon which was the Big Dipper Sword, the golden pellet, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Divine Nebula Formation and others.

The Formation Eye Stone made Qing Shui's movements even more astounding. His great speed and elusive movements also made him a lot stronger. Another thing was he had also recently started to cultivate the Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush.

Qing Shui used this once very long ago and didn't use it again thereafter. Today, he suddenly discovered that this battle technique was very powerful. It came with the Nine Palace Steps and when he performed the Nine Palace Steps with the Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush, each step he took would allow him to accumulate a certain amount of power which would then be unleashed explosively at the last step, crushing every obstacle within the Nine Palace.

Qing Shui stopped his trail of thoughts. After he tempered the magic treasures once, he looked at the two remaining drops of Divine Beast's Blood Essence and wondered which demonic beasts he should give them to.

The Fire Bird had to take it, therefore, Qing Shui summoned it without any hesitation. However, the Fire Bird sent him a thought that it was unable to use the Divine Beast's Blood Essence because it belonged to a dragon.

The Fire Bird had the phoenix's bloodline and the Dark Phoenix is also a type of phoenix. Moreover, it was a powerful one.

This caught Qing Shui by surprise but he quickly understood. After all, this blood essence contain a powerful vitality which could even make the demonic beast that took it go through a transformation in their appearance.

Qing Shui was happier when he learned that the Fire Bird was unable to use it. He called out the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider and the Thunderous Beast. He first communicated with the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider and realized that it did not have any problem in taking the blood essence. The spider told him that it could engulf anything, even if it contained poison.

Qing Shui didn't hesitate and let the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider take the Divine Beast's Blood Essence directly.

After the Fire Bird, Qing Shui was still a little worried if the Thunderous Beast would be able to use it. However, the result made him happy. The Thunderous Beast could use it but its appearance would forever remain as a violet Thunderous Beast and wouldn't go through any changes. This wasn't important. What was important was the Thunderous Beast's abilities.

Very soon, the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider and the Thunderous Beast exuded brilliant light all over their body that sent an immense aura in all directions. The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's cry was sharp and piercing, while the Thunderous Beast's body appeared to have flashing lightning that was accompanied by rolling sounds of thunder.

When everything quieted down, Qing Shui was stunned. The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider still only had seven heads but the golden head in the middle grew two dragon horns, giving it an additional air of dominance. The entire Seven-Headed Demonic Spider now appeared very different from how it used to be.

Qing Shui knew that the changes to the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider this time around should be a very crucial one. It seemed that in the future, it would be able to fight alongside with his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Fire Bird.

Qing Shui couldn't wait to see what level the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider had advanced to.

Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider!

“Mmm, it's name has changed!” Qing Shui said in surprise.

After seeing its name, Qing Shui once again looked toward the huge demonic spider. The golden head in the middle had not only grown two dragon horns, it also had a faint hint of a dragon's appearance. Of course, it was also limited to that particular head. However, it looked different from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's dragon head. The Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's golden dragon head didn't appear as savage as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's, but rather, appeared to be a little delicate.

Could it be because the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider sounded like a female...

Its physical strength had reached 70,000 nimbus, which was equivalent to seven suns. It was still a little bit off when compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Fire Bird, but it was just a little. However, the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was a control-type demonic beast.

Five Qi Origin: Five-Headed Demonic Spider's innate battle technique, permanently increases its physical strength by 50 times and has zero depletion.

The changes to the Five Qi Origin still took Qing Shui by surprise. He had expected a change, but not one by so much. It seemed that this was largely related with the dragon head. It had immediately rose up to the ranks of the Fire Bird and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Corrosive Poison Web: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's all-encompassing web attack which have a powerful corrosive poison and stickiness. This web is so strong that it would be hard to cut through with blades. The damage caused by the poison web would be three times that of the damage it sustained.

Poison Silk Entanglement: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider can fire a thread of poison silk. This attack have a range of 3,000 meters and can be used to attack and entangle the target. Its speed is also very fast and it is highly toxic and sticky. The attacking prowess is five times stronger than that of its strength.

There were no changes to these two battle techniques, but the range of the Poison Silk Entanglement had increased by 1,000 meters and the control had increased by quite a lot.

Spider Swarm Attack: The unique ability of a king of demonic beasts. Its strong subjects would be able to attack together with it. The subjects could at most evolve into Six-Headed Demonic Spiders, with a certain chance of special mutated demonic spiders appearing.

There was a little bit of change toward the end of this battle technique, but Qing Shui didn't really understand it. However, he had the feeling that it was a good thing and thus planned to test it out in the future.

Flying Spider Silk: Passive battle technique, zero depletion. Speed permanently increases by 15 times.

The Flying Spider Silk had also increased from ten times to 15 times, and to top it off, it was a passive battle technique. Qing Shui was very satisfied.

Sharpness: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's eight legs are incredibly sharp. They carry a high toxicity and penetrating ability.

Unyielding Shield: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's defense is extremely strong....

Demonic Spider Dragon Head: Passive battle technique. Increases the toughness and sharpness of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider, as well as the sturdiness, stickiness, and toxicity of its web by five times... In addition, it doubles attacking prowess, endurance, and sustainability. Zero depletion!

Right now, Qing Shui only felt exhilarated. The final battle technique became the Demonic Spider Dragon Head and its sturdiness, sharpness, and toxicity had all increased. Most importantly, even its attacking prowess had doubled. Power was also very important to control-type demonic beasts. With sufficient strength, their control would increase by a lot and even by several fold. Without power, even if the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's silk can entangle the opponent, if it was too weak, it would probably to pulled away by the opponent. Even if the opponent didn't pull it away, it would also be able to escape. Therefore in this sense, the control would decrease by a lot.

The Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's strongest attack, under the effect of the Demonic Spider Dragon Head, could now reach 3,500 suns. Its control was even more terrifying. Furthermore, with its toxicity and subordinates, even its purely killing prowess would be very terrifying.

The Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider happily transmitted a thought to Qing Shui and could also communicate with him. Its voice now was that of a mature lady, although it sounded a little metallic, it was still very pleasant to the ears. However, it was a bit unfamiliar and was easy to forget. Comparatively, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's voice was also very unique.

Qing Shui then finally turned to look toward the Thunderous Beast. There were no changes in its appearance but it increased quite a lot in size, by at least another one-third.

Right now, Qing Shui's demonic beasts were about the same in size and were all at 200 meters or smaller. However, when the Fire Bird spreaded out its wings, it would seem to be able to cover up the skies.

The Thunderous Beast's physical strength was at 40,000 nimbus, which was the equivalent to four suns. Although it was the weakest, Qing Shui was still extremely happy. It was because the Thunderous Beast's ability to control was even more powerful. Furthermore, growing from the strength of one sun to four suns was already quite powerful.

Violet Thunder Protection: Unique ability of the Thunderous Beast. It can increase all of its abilities and make them 30 times stronger. It doesn't depletes energy and automatically circulates. If it received physical attacks, the Thunderous Beast have a chance of inflicting paralysis on its opponent, and concurrently, it can negate 20% of all its opponent's attacks.

The ability of the Violet Thunder Protection increased to be more than double of what it was before. The powers of the Divine Beast's Blood Essence was really not to be underestimated. It seemed that this blood essence was truly that of a tremendous dragon.

Thunderbolt: Releases an electrifying attack through its core. It is four times stronger than that of its physical attack and has a range of not exceeding 3,000 meters. This attack has a slight paralyzing effect. It also has the effect of speed reduction and reaction reduction on the opponents. This effect can be stacked. The depletion of the Thunderbolt is 10% of the usual depletion for attacks.

Its attacking prowess doubled again, and the range had also increased by 1,000 meters. Its ability to control had gotten quite a lot stronger as well.

There were no changes to the Violet Lightning Strike, Lightning Recovery, as well as the Violet Lightning Armor!

Violet Thunder Chain Lightning: Launch a formidable Violet Lightning chain to attack an area. A successful attack has a chance of paralyzing the opponent! Attacking prowess is three times that of normal attacks!

The attacking prowess had increased a little. This was considered an attack intended for a group.

Thunder Flash: Passive ability, permanently increase speed by twelve fold!

Its speed had increased quite significantly!

Speed was a factor which would provide assurance for the control type demonic beast's ability to survive.

There was no change to Mutual Destruction. Qing Shui wasn't surprised.

Thunder's Fury: Passive battle technique with zero depletion. Can increases the prowess of Thunderbolts and Violet Lightning Strikes by three times!

At the look of the Thunder's Fury at the very end, Qing Shui smiled. True to its name, it really instantaneously increased the Thunderous Beast's attacking prowess. Now, even the Thunderous Beast's attacks could reach 2,400 suns. This was when the most important skill of the Thunderous Beast was its ability to control.

Qing Shui increasingly and earnestly hoped that the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum would level up. When that happened, the four desolate sects would be able to become top-notch in the Western Oxhe Continent. No matter how talented those two geniuses from the Desolate Sect were, Qing Shui wouldn't be worried and would have absolute confidence in defeating them.

The Spirit Channeling Jade had also improved. It was a pity that the two which he wanted to level up was still so stubborn. He had no idea when they would be able to level up.

Cultivating, alchemy, drawing... The Golden Fragrance Jade's alchemy recipe was going to appear soon. However, Qing Shui now didn't have too much anticipation toward it. At the start, he felt that the medicinal pills he owned were very powerful, but he eventually realized that their restrictions were also very high as well. However, he noticed that refining these medicinal pills would increase his mastery in alchemy recipe. Furthermore, he still hoped that he would get a legendary medicinal pill which could truly resurrect the dead. It is a pity that he didn't know if it truly exists.

That morning, Qing Shui got up very early. He came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly this time around as well. However, he came out before the time was up and then started his morning practice. Not long later, the two ladies came by.

Breakfast was made by Qing Shui and there was a very good spread. However, before they started to eat, he felt that someone's spiritual sense had locked down on him. This spiritual sense didn't seem to belong to a human and felt very strange.

Although he was locked down, Qing Shui knew that it was still very far away. However, he felt that the spiritual sense that had locked down on him was very strange. If he wasn't mistaken, it should be from a type of a unique demonic beast.

Qing Shui didn't know if he could finish the meal, but still chose to continue the meal with the two ladies.

However, he was very curious. Who was trying to deal with him?

He had offended quite a number of people, but at this time, there should only be one influence who would find trouble for him.

Desolate Sect!

Although Qing Shui knew that the Desolate Sect had a little reputation and was on good terms with the barbarians, he wasn't worried at all.

1286 - Chapter 1286 - The Powerful Divine Beast's Blood Essence, Powerful Demonic Beast, Being Targeted

Qing Shui knew that a day like this would come. After all, he killed the man with the surname Lu back then. The surname Lu was one of the most influential surnames in the Desolate Sect. Furthermore, the sect lord of the Desolate Sect also had the surname Lu.

Qing Shui circulated a magical strength around his body and immediately removed the Spiritual Sense locked onto him. This way, he felt that it shouldn't be a problem for him to finish his meal

Qing Shui was being locked on by a Spiritual Sense. After repeated thoughts, the only conclusion he came up with was it was done by the man with the surname Lu which he killed. The person marked a seal on his body. This seal was something which only one could put in exchange for their life and the Desolate Sect had their own unique way to track Qing Shui through this seal.

After he separated away from the Spiritual Sense, it would take a bit of time if the opponents wanted to lock onto him again. These kind of seals that exchanged for the user's life weren't something which could be removed away easily. It was a kind of inheritance seal. However, this was Qing Shui we were talking about. If it had been someone else, it was likely that they would have been disrupted by the mark. Similar to being possessed by a demon, they wouldn't be able to find peace in their mind. Considering that Qing Shui had powerful spirit energy, he wasn't in the least influenced by it.

Just like this, the three of them happily finished their meal. After that, they walked out of the room and arrived at the courtyard. At that moment, they saw more than ten black spots spiraling around from far away in the distance and when they came out, the black dots seemed to be flying towards them.

At that instant when Qing Shui came out, he was able to once again notice the Spiritual Sense which was locked onto him. He looked at the two girls, “Go back to your room or just stay here and rest.”

At the moment when he finished speaking, he immediately soared up into the sky and appeared in mid-air. After that, he tried his best to distance himself away from the manor. The two girls, on the other hand, stayed down there and didn't leave nor followed him.

The sun was now already at three poles high. The air was really fresh and the weather was clear and bright. However, because more than ten demonic beasts had appeared and covered the sky, it somehow felt a bit gloomy. It was as if black clouds have covered the sky.

Qing Shui roughly analyzed these people with his eyes. He could confirm that they were from the Desolate Sect as they all wore the same attire. All of them had looks of ordinary people and seemed that they didn't share any traits from the Beast Blood Tribes.

At this moment, three old men came out. They all had very majestic appearances and looked a bit domineering and intimidating. Once someone achieved this kind of strength, they would naturally exude a kind of capable appearance from time to time. Very few would actually look like bad people. There was no clear distinction between good and bad people, nor was there on justice and evil in the world. The winner would always be the king and no one would really show concern on which sects a particular place belonged to or who was the royal clan in it. The only thing which they cared about was whether the particular sect or royal clan would be able to bring about a healthy living environment for them.

“Who are you? Why do you want to kill my people from the Desolate Sect?” The old man in the middle had chilly eyes and his body was straight like a pen. The thin and dry body of his looked really slender, yet it gave people a feeling of danger just like a poisonous arrow.

“I don't know anything about the Desolate Sect. I have killed countless people. Besides, I have no interest in questioning those who deserved to die who they are.” Qing Shui said so to purposely anger the old man.

“Impressive. Brat, you are quite arrogant. Do you really think that you can do anything you want just because you are a disciple of the Heaven Secret Academy? What a joke. Even if you are the Palace Lord of the Heaven Secret Academy, I wouldn't hesitate to kill you.” The old man didn't hesitate to speak.

Everything was now clear to Qing Shui, the Desolate Sect was planning to make a huge deal of the incident this time. Furthermore, they also planned to dissect the Heaven Secrets Academy. However, one thing which puzzled him was that was Desolate Sect really this strong?

Qing Shui smiled and he looked at the old man. “So you are even going to kill the Palace Lord of the Heaven Secrets Academy. Do you really think that that 8,000 sun worth of strength of yours is truly an unbeatable existence?”

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, a trace of surprised look flashed across the old man's eyes. He locked his sight at Qing Shui. “I don't know where you find out about my strength. Even though 8,000 sun worth of strength isn't considered the strongest in the Western Oxhe Continent, it's more than enough to deal with you. The strength of the Heaven Secrets Academy is inferior to mine, let alone there are still people even stronger than me within the Desolate Sect.”

Qing Shui never expected that the Great Desolate Sect actually think highly of him. It might be that they wanted to put pressure on the Heaven Secrets Academy. The other two old men, on the other hand, had a strength of around 7,000 sun.

At the moment, Qing Shui still didn't feel scared but he knew that he couldn't let his guard down. His demonic beasts could only be able to barely fight against the three old men. Although, Qing Shui still felt a bit confident, he would have to fight a prolonged battle.

“It's already been said that the Desolate Sect plans to conquer the entire Western Oxhe Continent. It seems like this time, they are going to start their assault from Heaven Secrets Academy... However...it's pretty sad.....” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“Huh, what's there to be sad about?” The old man seemed really shocked by the fact that Qing Shui was aware of the Desolate Sect's intention.

“Unfortunately, the Desolate Sect is too stupid.”

“Little brat, we will first start off with you today.”

Upon hearing what Qing Shui said, the old man stopped saying anything and immediately charged towards Qing Shui. He held a jet-black colored Snake Spear Staff in his hand and traces of sinister aura could be felt from it. While it was being wielded by the old man, it somehow resembled a hissing snake.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Nine Palace Steps.

Qing Shui calmly avoided the attacks. The old man was powerful, he didn't want to go head to head against him for now. Now that he had the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, it was fairly easy for him to dodge the attacks while he used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

Qing Shui dodged the attacks and at the same time, a frightened look flashed across the old man's eyes. However, Qing Shui immediately proceeded to summon the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Since they were fighting, they should fight more thoroughly.

Qing Shui was aware that both he and the Desolate Sect would undoubtedly incur hostility with each other. Since that was the case, he felt that he should make it even more dramatic.

Vajra Subdues Demon! Emperor's Qi!

Fire Bird!

Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider!

Thunderous Beast!

Qing Shui swung his hand and summoned his demonic beasts. After being weakened, the old man in the middle was only left with a strength which was not more than 6,000 sun. The other two old men on the other hand, only had 5,000 sun of strength remaining. As for the rest of them, their strength was even more unbearable. Before they managed to realize the huge gap in strength, Qing Shui already unleashed attacks along with his demonic beasts.

Qing Shui used the Seals of Roc right off the bat....

Unfortunately, he didn't meet the chances to double his attack prowess. Despite this, he still managed to push back the old man in the middle with around 6,000 sun worth of strength.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant on the other hand, cooperated with him and used the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp. After that, it followed on by using the Diamond Sword Qi.

The Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider summoned its army to quickly hunt down the people in the surrounding. The speed at which it hunted for its preys gave the three old men an urge to spit out blood. Those people were all their elites.

The Thunderous Beast, on the other hand, used its Thunderbolt to attack the three old men from far away. Qing Shui was keeping one of them occupied whereas the Thunderous Beast tried to bother the weakest old man among the three. The Fire Bird and Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant on the other hand, made their way towards the last remaining old man. The Fire Bird had a terrifying resistance against attacks. Even without any weakening effects, the old man in the middle was unable to kill the Fire Bird within a short period of time.

All of these may have happened very suddenly, but the impact brought upon to the people from the Desolate Sect was something that would never disappear. In fact, half of the people there had already disappeared even before they managed to feel completely shaken.

As the battle started, Qing Shui realized that he, along with his demonic beasts, didn't really feel pressured when facing off against the people from the Desolate Sect even though three of them had a strength ranging from 7,000 sun to 8,000 sun.

Furthermore, he was still yet to absorb the feedback of strength provided by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. If he had absorbed it, Qing Shui would have been able to completely diminish his opponents with no effort at all.

In just a short while, only the three old men remained. After all, with the strength possessed by those people, it was quite easy for the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider to play them to death. They were all killed as a result of being corroded by the poison produced by the spider.

“I am Lu Zitai. Let's make a deal with each other. How does it sound?”

The old man in the middle was aware that he would die if the battle went on. Qing Shui at the same time also felt upset. He had cast the Seal of Roc fifteen times, but none of it met the chances to double their attack prowess. When he heard what the old man had said, he immediately revealed a cold smile. “Really, you guys only learn to talk when you are on the brink of death. If you are telling me to let you guys live, there is no place for negotiation.”

“I feel it is beneath my dignity to actually beg someone for mercy. It's just that before I die, can you please answer a few of my questions?” The old man asked firmly.

“Oh, so you are waiting for the reinforcement team?” Qing Shui knitted his brows and looked at the old man.

“Eh, you are aware that we have called out to other people?”

“Nonsense, do you guys really think that the Heaven Secret Academy will be disrupted by an insignificant people like you? The only things you guys will disrupt are the sects nearby here.” Qing Shui looked at them like he was looking at some sort of idiots.

“Hah, it seems we have an awful start. Originally, I was thinking about taking down one of the sects here and make it our hideout. It seems this plan is not going to work after all.” Lu Zitai let out a sigh. He had already lost his fighting spirit.

Ah!

One of the weakest old men continuously got struck by repeated waves of Violet Lightning Strike and died. In the end, he had only managed let out a short, tragic scream.

“Young man, you are a formidable foe. In terms of your talent, you aren't in the least inferior to our young master. You must die.”

Divine Beast Possession!

The old man suddenly lets out a loud scream.

The initially thin and light old man immediately grew taller by one meter. His body and beard were like green pines. His entire body was dyed with black color. He was being wrapped around by a black snake. With its huge and black head higher up in the sky, it was observing everything happening from below.

This time, Qing Shui once again broaden his horizon. It seemed that there were definitely strong warriors among the barbarians. Furthermore, it was likely that the body of the people from the Desolate Sect had bloodlines that belonged to the Beast Blood Tribe.

“The Divine Beast Possession was a paragon owned by the Desolate Sect and the barbarians. They completely awaken the beast's shape of the Demonic Beasts Armor Manifestation. Only the members of the Desolate Sect and core members of the Beast Blood Tribes were allowed to learn it. But upon usage, they will become weak for a month. Today, I am going to show you how terrifying the Divine Beast Possession was.” The old man was now already in a position where he had nowhere else to go. Hence, the only thing on his mind was to kill Qing Shui.

Even now, Qing Shui was a bit startled. The old man and the enormous black snake had actually merged into one. Its overall strength immediately went through a significant increase. It increased from the original strength of around 6,000 sun from before all the way up to 11,000 sun.

The Divine Beast Possession was such a violent technique. However, Qing Shui figured out that it might be related to the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. At the moment, the old man's body was really powerful. It was as if his entire being was stuck on the body of the enormous black python. A substance which looked just like black fog started to spread out around the surroundings. Upon smelling it, a person would feel dizzy and confused.

Poisonous Python King!

No wonder it was so violent! However, Qing Shui still had a fairly powerful resistance towards toxic substances. He immediately let out his Area Dominance.

Area Dominance!

A ray of white and pure aura started to spread out around Qing Shui, with him being the core of it. Upon meeting the black colored dense fog, they immediately disappeared together. However, what shocked Qing Shui was that the black dense fog was incomparably violent. To his surprise, it had actually slowly diminished the white dense fog released by his Area Dominance. Qing Shui's Area Dominance was at a fairly low grade, despite this, it was still capable of resisting against poison. This was the first time such thing happened. This could only show that the opponent's poison was too powerful.

The toxic substance stopped at about two meters around Qing Shui's body and was no longer able to progress forward. The Nature Energy around Qing Shui's body was not something which could be diminished so easily.

“Little brat, you indeed have a lot of treasures with you. But today, it's certain that you would die!”

Whirlwind Strike!

The enormous Poisonous Python King approached Qing Shui like a tornado. Layers of poisonous liquid could be seen appearing across its entire body. They spiraled along with the Poisonous Python King to help raise its prowess. Even Qing Shui himself felt numbness in his scalp upon seeing such scene.

Poison, they were poisonous. Despite this, Qing Shui didn't dare to make any counterattack because that familiar Spiritual Sense had once again locked itself onto him. Previously, it was precisely the Spiritual Sense from this thing which he was being locked onto.

1287 - Chapter 1287 - Lu Zitai, Divine Beast Possession, Poisonous Python King

Previously when he got locked on by this Spiritual Sense, half of the huge amount of flying beasts were now either gravely injured or dead. At that time, Qing Shui still didn't know where the Spiritual Sense, that was locked onto him, came from. However, he now finally realized that it actually came from the Poisonous Python King!

As the Poisonous Python King together with the terrifying poisonous whirlwind charged towards him, Qing Shui immediately summoned the Nine Continents Mountain.

Right now, the attacking prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain was already above 4,400 sun. Even though it was still quite a huge gap compared to the current Poisonous Python King, Qing Shui still had other techniques up his sleeve.

He once again swayed his right hand.

Vajra Buddha Devil Rod, Fourth Staff, Five Soaring Waves!

Qing Shui didn't really panicked as he observed the impact brought upon by the Poisonous Python King. He operated his Area Dominance and Nature Energy all the way to the maximum. Even though the Nature Energy and the Immovable Mountains were all fusing into the Seven-colored Pellet, this didn't cause any delay in its usage.

At the moment when the Poisonous Python King and the Nine Continents Mountain clashed, Qing Shui's Vajra Buddha Devil Rod also collided against the Nine Continents Mountain. The enormous, golden rod illuminated and made the entire sky really bright.

Boom......

Consecutive exploding noises rang forth and Qing Shui backed off. Even though he a had really violent force, he was unable to block against the collision brought upon by the Poisonous Python King. If it wasn't because of the Nine Continents Mountain being tough enough, it was likely that he would have been crushed to bits and pieces. Or rather, he would have been consumed by the poisonous liquid.

The body of the Poisonous Python King also came to a stop as a result of being obstructed. However, it moved its body once again and charged towards him. It shot out a ray of black, shiny liquid towards Qing Shui like a ray of light.

The terrifying feature of the Poisonous Python King was its poison. However, do not assume that its other features weren't incredible as its speed and attack prowess were also abnormally powerful. It was a poisonous beast and at the same time, it was the king among huge demonic beasts. On top of its head, there was a black crown which made it looked more incomparably domineering.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring!

Heart Follows Intent!

Qing Shui avoided the swift thread of poison. After that, he once again unleashed the Vajra Subdues Demon and his Emperor's Qi with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Prior to this, he had already weakened it quite significantly so naturally, the weakening effect this time would be less dramatic. It immediately weakened the strength of the opponent by nearly 2,000 sun. Despite this, it still had strength worth more than 9,000 sun.

Even though the gap in strength was still quite big, Qing Shui felt that he might be able to stand up against it now.

Beng!

Qing Shui got careless and got struck by it. Luckily, he had the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Nature Energy. He dodged it in a hurry and unleashed the Seal of Roc.

Even after all of these, Qing Shui was still surging with Qi and blood. However, he felt a bit dizzy. The golden star within his Sea of Consciousness shone and after that, an unusual energy immediately made him lost his dizziness.

Seal of Xuantian!

The enormous, silver platform immediately landed on the Poisonous Python King's body. Right at this moment, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant locked onto the Poisonous Python King with its Diamond Sword Qi.

As this happened, it caused the speed which it was proud of to be reduced significantly. The Thunderous Beast picked this moment to unleash a Thunderbolt.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Water Entanglement!

Qing Shui had already calculated all of these early up in the battle. The Poisonous Python King actually possessed the intelligence of a man, Qing Shui was scared that it would abandon him and deal with his own demonic beasts.

Actually, Lu Zitai could have quickly eliminated Qing Shui once he used his Divine Beast Possession. Naturally, he wouldn't show any concern to the demonic beasts around him. By the time Qing Shui died, it would be really easy for him to take out those demonic beasts of his.

Seal of Roc!

Seal of Roc!

Qing Shui casted two consecutive Seals of Roc.

The Poisonous Python King, which lost its advantages in speed, had become a smaller threat to Qing Shui. In the meantime, the Thunderous Beast controlled the situation of the battle from far away. It continuously struck its Thunderbolt at the Poisonous Python King.

Since the beginning, Lu Zitai didn't really show much concern to the Thunderbolt attacks. However, he finally came to realize its effect as the time passed. Unfortunately, by the time he came to his senses, it was already too late.

Seal of Roc!

Qing Shui finally met the chance to double his attack prowess in the Seal of Roc that he had unleashed this time. It immediately bombarded the Poisonous Python King backward and caused it to let out a blood-curdling screech. Despite this, Qing Shui had already managed to inflict a light injury on it.

After all, even after he doubled in strength, the gap between their strength wasn't actually that huge. A strength which was worth 9,000 sun and more was something bearable as Qing Shui's attack was worth roughly around 12,000 sun.

In any case, it was still better if his strength doubled. The formidable power that burst out at that moment made Qing Shui felt especially powerful. He was hoping so badly that he could just unleash this kind of strength without any extra troubles.

The sudden burst of the strength of Qing Shui gave Lu Zitai a big shock and he found it to be totally unbelievable.The Thunderous Beast was very cautious. It chose the moment when he was absent-minded and sent out continuous waves of Thunderbolts which struck the Poisonous Python King.

Qing Shui smiled as he observed the panicked Poisonous Python King. “Even with your Divine Beast Possession, you will still die. But I am really interested in your Divine Beast Possession for a fact. If you are able to give it out, I will let you go.”

It was true that Qing Shui found great interest in the Divine Beast Possession. Of course, he doubted that the enemy would hand it over to him.

“Well, handing it over to you is not a problem. But how shall I believe that you will let me go once you take your stuff?” Lu Zitai spoke an answer which Qing Shui found hard to believe.

“Once you spilled it out, you will at least have a 50% chance to survive. Of course, the precondition for it is that you have to believe in me. The words which I said all had enormous weight. If you don't believe me, the only option you are left with is to die.” Qing Shui responded with a smile.

“Well then, let's only talk about this again once you managed to force me to the borderline between life and death!”...

Lu Zitai let out a huge scream. After that, the enormous Poisonous Python King began to coil up its body in a strange manner. It abruptly let loose and whipped itself towards Qing Shui. Its thick body was nimble and quick like a light.

Black liquid could be seen bursting out from its body and looked really bright and glistening. Even an ordinary person would be able to tell that it was a fatal existence once he or she got their hands on it. It was a fatal existence colored in black.

Nine Place Step Great Reversal!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine!

Qing Shui finished all of these in an instant. Even though for now, he needed a bit of time to activate the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, but even when under the effect of Violet Lightning Strike, he was still able to unleash it.

The enormous Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines trapped the Poisonous Python King. Meanwhile, for safety purposes, the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider shot out layers of Corrosive Poison Web and covered it around the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

Si-si!

The Poisonous Python King let out a tragic scream. However, the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines wasn't capable of killing the Poisonous Python King within a short period of time. Nevertheless, the Poisonous Python King was also unable to break free from it. The other old man on the other hand, had also been played to death by the few demonic beasts.

The other old man that had been weakened was totally unable to withstand the combined attacks unleashed by the demonic beasts.

“Can you say it now?” Qing Shui asked while he looked at Lu Zitai that was trapped.

“For now, I still don't feel any threat of losing my life. At least for now, or for a short period of time, nothing will be able to threaten my well-being. Even though I am unable to break free from this, you are also unable to kill me. I think my savior will come anytime soon.” Lu Zitai saw himself completely covered up. He felt that nothing from outside should be able to harm him.

“It seems that you won't give up unless you lose something!” Qing Shui smiled and summoned the Treasure Hunting Pig.

As soon as Qing Shui gave out the order, the Treasure Hunting Pig quickly made its way towards the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine and charged towards the place where Lu Zitai was. It was as if it was biting whatever it was in front as it progressed forward. It didn't matter whether it was the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines or the Corrosive Poison Web, it was like nothing in front of it.

Ah!

Si-si!

“Stop!” Lu Zitai let out a tragic scream.

The Treasure Hunting Pig right away broke one of Lu Zitai's arms. It even created a hole, which was one meter in size, on the body of the Poisonous Python King. If it wasn't because of the Poisonous Python King's huge body, it was likely that it would have received a heavy injury from it.

The Treasure Hunting Pig was a Spiritual Medicinal Beast. It was a Spiritual Beast as well as a Treasure Beast. It was immune to all sorts of poison. Nor did it fear blades and swords. It's very difficult for warriors below False God Realm to injure it. Hence, once a person got trapped by it, this tiny little thing would turn out to be one of Qing Shui's terrifying weapon.

“Say it. Actually, I'm quite interested in it but I have very little patience.” Qing Shui said calmly.

“Let go of me. The duration of my Beast Divinity Body Possession is almost up. If not, I will die right away.” Lu Zitai said anxiously with his face looking extremely pale.

“Don't worry, you won't die.”

Very quickly, the old man left the state of Beast Divinity Body Possession. The Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines didn't actually initiate any attacks on him. Despite this, he was unable to get himself away from the restraint of the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

A Beast Leather Book flew out and Qing Shui grabbed it. On top of it, there were the words Divine Beast Possession. However, the one he got was a handwritten one. This wasn't all that surprising, it's most likely also because the old man held quite a honorable position that he had a handwritten copy of the book. There were only very few people among the barbarians as well as Desolate Sect who were able to cultivate it.

Qing Shui read through it very briefly. It was in perfect condition and haven't really been damaged. As a matter of fact, he also felt that the book has been around for quite some time. Hence, he thought that the book should be real.

The Divine Beast Possession Lu Zitai gave Qing Shui was real. It's just that he didn't mention the most crucial thing about it, which was that if a person without the blood of Beast Blood Tribe flowing in them was to cultivate it, their body would burst and as a result, they would die.

Only people with blood of Beast Blood Tribe was able to cultivate it. Even if they only possessed a little bit of it. There were a lot of people from Desolate Sect who possessed the blood of Beast Blood Tribe. But only a minority of them possessed more of it than average.

This wasn't always a good thing. The more blood a person contained, the more powerful he would be. But at the same time, they would think more differently compared to ordinary people. The Beast Blood Tribe was also vanishing slowly. This kind of disappearance didn't result from death, it was due to the fact that their later generations were having lesser and lesser blood belonging to that of Beast Blood Tribe flowing in them. It's likely that after a certain period of time, they would disappear. Even if they didn't, only very few would remain. They would then be not much different from ordinary people.

Lu Zitai had long since planned everything in his mind. Prior to this, he got really happy when he saw Qing Shui showing interest towards Divine Beast Possession. The reason being that he was aware that even if he died, Qing Shui would still end up getting the book. In fact, he had hoped that this very young man would cultivate the Divine Beast Possession. It would be best if he cultivated it until his body bursted.

However, he couldn't make it too obvious. Actually, he had never once thought that Qing Shui would show him mercy. Right now, the only thing in his mind was to choke this very young man to death.

“Leave, I mean what I say. But next time, if you are to ever run into me again, I will not let you go.” Qing Shui was someone who wouldn't back out on his promise. Besides, he also got the Beast Divinity Body Possession. It should be considered as a quite a terrifying battle technique.

“Are you really going to let me go?” Lu Zitai found it hard to believe.

“If you don't leave, I won't mind leaving you here forever.” Qing Shui didn't even bother to look at Lu Zitai.

Lu Zitai left. Qing Shui proceeded to sabotage the entire area and collected a few Interspatial Silk Sachets. Right before he was about to leave, a woman appeared.

It was Tantai Xuan's master.

That old fairy, the fatally attractive woman.The woman who had eyes that were bright like the moon in the night sky and the woman who was mature all the way to her bone marrow.

“Senior, why are you here?” Qing Shui was really surprised to see such a beautiful woman here.

“I'm here to tell you that the Beast Divinity Body Possession was something which cannot be cultivated.” The woman explained with a faint smile.

Actually, Qing Shui had already sensed something from her. Naturally, this woman was already aware of what these people were up to. It was just that he didn't know if she came here because she was worried about him.

“Cannot be cultivated? Why?” Qing Shui asked in suspicion.

1288 - Chapter 1288 - Treasure Hunting Pig, Broken Arm, You Cannot Cultivate

Qing Shui still felt a bit shocked upon hearing the things that the woman said. He had witnessed the formidable feature of the Divine Beast Possession. Most importantly, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation on his body was the Earth Diamond Bear. If he could cultivate the Beast Divinity Body Possession, the Earth Diamond Bear he summoned would definitely be extremely strong. But now, the things that the woman said felt like cold water poured onto his head. Despite this, he did not give up. He wanted to see if there were any ways he could use it to make amends.

“There are two conditions in cultivating Divine Beast Possession. The first condition, you must have the bloodline from the Beast Blood Tribe. Secondly, your strength cannot be below seven thousand sun.” By the time the woman started speaking, she was already in front of Qing Shui.

A faint fragrance flowed into Qing Shui's nose. This was not the smell of any ingredients. On the contrary, it was the unique fragrance that came from the woman's body.

He unconsciously sniffled. He felt a bit infatuated by the smell. He did not really make it that obvious. Despite this, the woman still managed to notice it. She got a little grumpy, but she soon smiled, “Did you hear my words? Would you like to get your nose all the way here to smell me?”

Qing Shui awkwardly rubbed his nose and said with a smile, “I heard you. What would happen if someone without the bloodline from the Beast Blood Tribe cultivated it?”

“The would die as a result of their body bursting,” the woman said gently.

Everything has become clear to Qing Shui. No wonder Lu Zitai would give him the Divine Beast Possession. It was obvious that he was trying to deceive and kill him with this method. After all, people not from the Beast Blood Tribes would not be able to cultivate it. Even if they were from the tribe, they would need to be at least seven thousand sun strong to cultivate it. At least seven thousand sun worth of strength, which one of these people from both the Desolate Sect and Beast Blood Tribe were not well-known figures?

Qing Shui was not really surprised by the answer. However, he did not know if his own bloodline was fit to cultivate it. He did not know if he should try it recklessly. The consequences were too serious. Despite this, the Divine Beast Possession was very tempting. It would be a waste if he gave up on it now.

“Senior, Lu Zitai also mentioned to me before that other people from the Desolate Sect would also head here. I wonder if you have heard about this as well?” Qing Shui asked after thinking a bit.

“Don't worry, this time, they mainly came to test how deep our water is. I assume that they will make a temporary retreat for now. Even if they really have a plan, they will still need to take their time to come up with a decision,” the woman explained with a smile.

“Oh, that is good too.”

“Qing Shui, just how strong are you? You have indeed made me gain a whole new level of respect for you.” The woman blinked her bright eyes and looked at Qing Shui curiously.

Qing Shui shook his head, “There should still be a small gap between you and I. In fact, it might be even bigger than that. I noticed that you are the most hidden person across the Western Oxhe Continent.

“Oh, you think so highly of me,” the woman expressed with a faint smile on her face.

“It's the truth!”

“Alright, they should be gone. Do you not welcome me there?”

At this moment, both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan could be seen flying toward them from far away.

“What do you mean? I can't wait to welcome you into it.” As Qing Shui finished speaking, both of them approached Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan.

With the addition of one more woman, the manor would be a lot more lively. But they would have to somehow act a bit more reserved. After all, with the woman around, Qing Shui would have to be a bit more tactful when talking to the two girls.

Even though Tantai Xuan and Qing Shui had yet to establish a distinct relationship, in general, their relationship could be considered determined. The woman stayed blank for a while. In just a short moment, she was already able to discern the atmosphere around the three.

“Eh, little lass, so fast?” The woman looked at Tantai Xuan and asked with a smile. Her smile looked a bit teasing.

“Master, what are you saying? I have never done anything with him.” Tantai Xuan said, feeling a bit diffident.

“Yes, I never mentioned that you have done anything with him. Just look at you, you got so anxious, just like you're about to do something,” the woman chuckled.

It was impossible for Tantai Xuan to be a match for this woman. With just a few words, she was already able to put Tantai Xuan into a completely passive position. Perspicacious people would be able to tell that there was something fishy going on between her and Qing Shui.

The woman did not really go any further in teasing Tantai Xuan. Instead, she smiled and gave her some words of motivation. This made Qing Shui once again feel the comfort of having an open-minded master.

Both of the girls went back to their rooms. Previously, Tantai Xuan had run away due to feeling extremely shy. Yu Ruyan, on the other hand, went on to accompany her.

“Qing Shui, have you been planning anything recently?” The woman asked Qing Shui.

“I plan to look for the Demon Lord. I want to ask her how I can head back to the five continents.” Right now, Qing Shui felt really eager to find that woman. It seemed really easy for her to shuttle back and forth across the nine continents.

“Demon Lord? It's very likely that she's in the Demon Lord Palace right now.” In the beginning, the woman looked a bit surprised. Nevertheless, she still responded to him while maintaining her composure.

“I know, forget it. Lets only talk about it when we get the chance to do so.” Qing Shui shook his head. In any case, both Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou would not be able to make it here because they had to look after the children. It was also fine this way as they would be able to temporarily accompany his mother and grandfather. It was just that this would bring a bit of hardship on them. In fact, he actually missed them too.

“Do you want to meet someone on the five continents? Or are you planning to bring someone from there over here?” The woman asked gently when she saw Qing Shui's furrowed brows.

“It's best if I could bring them over. Or rather, a good alternative would be letting me be able to see them regularly,” Qing Shui explained slowly. He felt a bit confused everytime he thought about this problem.

“I have something here which may pique your interest but it's a substandard product. Five Elements Divine Flag. I hope it may be of help to you.” The woman took out a flag with five colors. It was around an inch in size. The colors of the five elements looked complete on top of the flag. A faint spiritual fluctuation could be felt from it as well.

Qing Shui looked at the woman and unconsciously took the small flag. He realized that there was not anything special about it. He tried to fill it in with his own Spirit Energy and Divine Force but to no avail. However, as soon as he filled it with his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, a loud exploding noise was heard. The entire world turned quiet.

Suddenly, Qing Shui realized that it was as if he had entered an independent space. This space was not really huge but it contained a weird power. The place around here was filled with blurry white mists. He was unable to progress forward no matter where he went. The only thing here was a map carved out from an enormous stone.

Map?...

Qing Shui moved his sight toward the map. As he did so, he became stunned because it was a map of the World of the Nine Continents. The more Qing Shui looked at the proportion of the sizes of these continents, the more anxious he felt. The more he looked at it, the more he was able to feel how large the three continents were. Most importantly, Qing Shui now knew how to travel to the five continents.

If Qing Shui kept traveling east after passing through Desolate Mountains Regions and Southern Sea until he reached Western Sea Region, he would be able to arrive on the five continents. Ninety nine percent of this journey was waterway. Once he reached the Southern Sea, if he kept heading south-west would find himself at the other three continents.

Qing Shui looked at these proportions while calculating his own speed. He found that he would still need a long time to travel to the five continents. It was likely to be longer than a few years time. Qing Shui once again remembered the Demon Lord and that old turtle of hers. He felt that she relied precisely on the old turtle to travel back and forth between the continents. If he was not mistaken, the old turtle must have a remarkable ability in water.

After that, Qing Shui looked at his own Nine Continents Map and started contemplating. This should be the internal part of the Five Elements Divine Flag. It should also be a treasure. He had a feeling that this should be something similar to the Shrinking Ruler.

Very quickly, Qing Shui withdrew himself from it. He did not know how long it had been. In any case, the woman was now looking at him curiously. After that, he looked toward the flag with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Five Elements Divine Flag!

It did not have a grade. For now, zero checkpoints could be placed on the map. The amounts of checkpoints allowed could increase as the ascension in grades. The user could travel back and forth between these places. The time needed and its grade had a bit of limitation.

State: Yet to recognize an owner.

Method to recognize its owner: Has to offer a blood sacrifice with the user's own Blood Essence until the owner recognizing process succeeds.

It needed to be refined with Blood Essence for it to ascend a grade.

Right now, Qing Shui felt really agitated. The reason being that he knew what this was now. This was the flying flag from the Odd Evasion Door Cycle. To think that something like this would truly exist across the continents.

He used his Heavenly Vision Technique to learn the refining method. It was likely that the woman did not know how to use this.

“Senior, I know the way to use this thing. It's too precious. Let me tell you the way to use it.” Qing Shui handed it back to her after thinking for a while. He really wanted to have it though.

The woman smiled, “There was no error in my judgment. Stop addressing me as senior. If you don't mind, you can call me Martial Aunt.” The woman did not really catch a hold of the Five Elements Divine Flag.

“Martial Aunt!” Qing Shui called out to her in a strange tone.

“Hello Martial Nephew, I'll treat this as a meeting present for you. Do you like it?”

“Yes, I do......” Qing Shui had a feeling that this woman was like a fox. The kind of fox with a dignified appearance. She was a mature and pure enchantress with an alluring and extremely attractive body.

“But this is too precious.” Qing Shui once again emphasized this.

“I have one more of the same thing. Yours is the male version, mine is the female......”

Qing Shui, “.......”

After that, the woman took out yet another Five Elements Divine Flag. Compared to Qing Shui's one, this flag was a bit smaller. Qing Shui once again looked into it with his Heavenly Vision Technique and noticed a change happening on top of the flag. This change made Qing Shui's eyes go bright.

Five Elements Divine Flag (Wife)......

The one that Qing Shui had first set his sights on was the small one. In other words, the Five Elements Divine Flag that the woman held.

Qing Shui sweated a little when he saw the word 'wife'. Nevertheless, he continued looking down after shaking his head.

It did not have a grade for now, there were zero checkpoints that could be set within the map of the Five Elements Divine Flag. Following the ascensions in grade, the amount of checkpoints that can be set would increase. The user can travel back and forth around these places. Its grade and time had a bit of a limitation.

State: Yet to recognize an owner!

The method to recognize an owner: Offer sacrifice to it with one's Blood Essence until it succeeds in recognizing its owner.

Blood Essence was needed to refine it in order for it to ascend a grade.

It could teleport the person with the Five Elements Divine Flag (Husband) to the other's side.There were no limitations apart from the fact that only the two people with the flags could use them.

The final attribute was extremely powerful. For example, when one was running for their life or when one was coming back from another continent in a hurry to provide aid. But this was a bit difficult. The reason being that they would not know when the other person was in danger. Hence, it would be more realistic to use it to escape with one's life.

“These flags are husband and wife's Five Elements Divine Flag. It's inappropriate for me to have it. You should return this to your husband.” Qing Shui felt a bit reluctant when he passed it back to the woman.

“I don't have a husband nor do I plan to look for one. Take it. You've already called me Martial Aunt. You are a man, it will look a bit fake if you keep on being so wordy.” The response the woman gave him made Qing Shui immediately keep the flags.

“This flag can enable the two owners to teleport themselves to each other's side. There were no other limitations to it. It would be quite nice to use it to teleport to another place if you were in danger,” Qing Shui explained to the woman about the Five Elements Divine Flag.

“Well, that is not bad. It's quite good at keeping yourself alive. For example, it would have been easy if you want to head back to the five continents.” the woman explained with a smile.

“The more significant uses of the Five Elements Divine Flag is that it can be used to teleport yourself to many places. Martial Aunt, to do this, you need to first let it recognize its owner with your Blood Essence.”

“I have dripped my Blood Essence on top of it before but I received no response at all,” the woman said in an upset tone.

1289 - Chapter 1289- Five Elements Divine Flag, Husband and Wife's Flag? Treasure

“I dripped my Blood Essence on top of it before but I received no response from it,” the woman said in an upset tone.

“You need to continue using your Blood Essence until it successfully recognizes you as its owner,” Qing Shui explained patiently.

“I see, so that's the case. No wonder I never succeeded. Hey, how did you learn that? Is it true? You aren't trying to just make me happy, are you?” she gave Qing Shui a weird look.

Qing Shui smiled. He did not really need to say anything more. He once again used his Heavenly Vision Technique to take a peek at the Five Elements Divine Flag in his hand.

Five Elements Divine Flag (Husband)!

It did not have a grade. For now, zero checkpoints could be placed on the map. The amounts of checkpoints allowed could increase according to the ascension in grades. The user could travel back and forth between these places. The time needed and its grade had a bit of limitation.

State: Yet to recognize an owner.

Method to recognize its owner: Has to offer a blood sacrifice with the user's own Blood Essence until the owner recognition process succeeds.

It needed to be refined with Blood Essence for it to ascend a grade.

It could teleport the person with the Five Elements Divine Flag (Wife) to each other's side.There were no limitations apart from the fact that only the two people with the flags could use them.

......

Qing Shui pierced himself with the Golden Needle. After that, he forced out the Blood Essence from his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool and dripped it on the Five Elements Divine Flag. One drop, two drops......

The Blood Essence in a person's body was particularly precious. With every bit of Blood Essence he dripped on the flag, he would feel his heart aching. After all, it was already considered quite excellent if a drop of this blood essence could recover after a few days. When necessary, he might even need medicinal pills to help boost the recovery rate.

Very quickly, he has already dripped ten drops of his Blood Essence on it. Even Qing Shui's face began to look pale. The woman beside him also had her brows slightly knitted.

A hundred drops!

The instant the hundredth drop of Blood Essence fell on it, the Five Elements Divine Flag suddenly shone really brightly. A powerful Spiritual Energy spread out into the surroundings. The entire Five Elements Divine Flag looked incomparably brilliant.

Qing Shui only took another peek at the Five Elements Divine Flag after the light disappeared.

Five Elements Divine Flag (Husband)!

It did not have a grade but it can be refined with Blood Essence once a day. For now, zero checkpoints could be placed on the map. The amounts of checkpoints allowed could increase as the ascension in grades. The user could travel back and forth between these places. The time needed and its grade had a bit of limitation.

State: Already recognized its owner.

Can teleport the person with Five Elements Divine Flag (Wife) to the other's side without restriction. Limited to the two people who own the Five Elements Divine Flags.

Qing Shui dripped another drop of Blood Essence right away. After that, he operated his Divine Force and spread it all the way around the Five Elements Divine Flag. He completed one refinement. Maybe because it was the first time, or maybe it had something to do with his blood Essence but he felt that the refinement this time had caused its range to significantly increase. It might take just a few days for it to achieve First Grade.

“Martial Aunt, why don't you let that one recognize an owner as well? I'll tell you the way to refine it.” Qing Shui asked with a smile after thinking for a while.

The woman smiled and nodded. After that, she began forcing out her Blood Essence. Drop after drop of Blood Essence fell down on top of the Five Elements Divine Flag. However, Qing Shui became confused because it actually successfully recognized its owner on the eightieth drop.

After she succeeded, Qing Shui gave her a weird look. There seemed to already be a bit of unusual connection between them. It felt really strange. It was even to a point where they felt as if their blood has connected with each other. Unknowingly, that would make the two feel a bit closer but..this actually made Qing Shui panic a bit.

It seemed that the woman might have also felt it. However, she was really natural about it. As for the refining method, Qing Shui did not feel the need to explain it to her because she was already able to sense the message that Qing Shui was able to see.

She only felt like the flags looked like a pair and was unconvinced by Qing Shui's words. She had assumed that Qing Shui was avoiding the flag because he thought it was really precious. Only now did she find out that his words were real. Furthermore, there seemed to be a mutual reaction between them now. For example, they were able to feel each other's minds as well as sensed if the other party was in danger.

After the woman had also finished refining the flag, she finally realized how precious this thing was. If she had not run into Qing Shui, she would have seen it as a defective product. After all, very few items would actually use Blood Essence to recognize its owner. Furthermore, even if someone were to drop Blood Essence on it, very few people would actually manage to drop more than ten drops. The main issue was that they did not know if they would succeed or not if they continued. Normally, one drop was all it took for it to succeed. Hence, if that failed, they would give up on it.

After he Five Elements Divine Flag recognises an owner, it would be able to enter the Dantian. Right now, it was floating on top of the Golden Pellet.

On one side of the Golden Pellet, there was the Big Dipper Sword. On the other side, it was the Nine Continents Mountain......

突然青水神识一变，出现在青水面前的丹田变了，金丹没了取而代之是一个穿着金色铠甲的小人，铠甲上有着大地金刚熊的图案，左手拿着北斗七星剑，右手托着九州山，肩膀那里插着五行神旗，小人散发出撕天裂地的气势，而那个小人的样子居然是自己......

Suddenly, a change occurred to Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense. The Dantian in front of Qing Shui changed. The Golden Pellet was gone. It was replaced by a small person in golden armor. On top of the armor was an image of the Diamond Earth Bear. It held the Big Dipper Sword in its left hand and supported the Nine Continents Mountain with its right. Around its shoulder, there was the Five Elements Divine Flag attached it. The tiny person gave out an earth shattering aura. To Qing Shui's surprise, the tiny person actually had the same face as himself.

The scene changed. Qing Shui found himself in mid-air. Around him were powerful warriors and demonic beasts. As he swung his hand, the enormous Nine Continents Mountain crashed into them with a rumble. Then they immediately disappeared. He swung his hand again and took out something that resembled a grey colored enormous dragon. At the moment when he swung it, it caused the earth and sky to change color. The Primordial Flame Dragon Whip, this was then the true Primordial Flame Dragon Whip...

The scene change once again. It went back to the past when Qing Shui was jeered at by everyone. He was young and he only had his mother's love to support him. That was until he started working hard later on. After that, he experienced a lot and a lot of things. How many times had he wandered around the borderline of life-and-death? In the middle of those scenes, his wives and close female friends also appeared....

......

It was a simple summary of the paths that he had taken all this time. Despite this, these scenes actually managed to display the various nature a person had.

Qing Shui was stunned, was this an illusion? Or was it trying to tell him something? He did not know how long it had been. He once again looked toward his Dantian. He watched as the tiny person in the golden armor slowly turned back into the old Golden Pellet. As this happened, he was released from those scenes.

By the time that he came back to his senses, the sky was already dark. It was almost night. He remembered clearly that prior to this, it was not even mid-noon yet. It just felt like a short while but half a day have already passed.

Qing Shui saw that the woman was still standing by his side. In fact, she was still in the same position as before. At this moment, she was looking at Qing Shui in surprise. He did not know that she was actually feeling extremely agitated deep down now.

“Time flies. I was just distracted for a while and the sky is already dark,” Qing Shui said, a bit embarrassed.

At this moment, the woman speechlessly rolled her eyes, “If being distracted is all it takes to step over the entrance to Heavenly Dao, how many people would have already turned into exceptionally expert warriors? You are a wolf, why are you trying to pretend to be a sheep?”

Qing Shui was stunned. If this was put into his own language, it would mean that he knew what was going on but pretended to know nothing, like he was acting a play in front of her.

After he heard her words, Qing Shui was shocked. The matter that shocked him was those words about him stepping over the Great Gate of Heavenly Dao. That path was the change to his Dantian that he had witnessed himself. Maybe it was also that vision of his terrifying strength in the future?

“I stepped over the Great Gate of Heavenly Dao?” Qing Shui looked at the woman, confused.

“The things that you saw just now meant that you have entered the huge entrance to Heavenly Dao.” The woman looked at Qing Shui with a faint smile.

“You can also see the things that I saw?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“I benefited a lot from you today because of the Five Elements Divine Flag. Previously, I also saw the things that you saw. Furthermore, I can also be strangely considered to have stepped across the Great Gate of Heavenly Dao. I was able to feel very clearly the things that you felt just now, especially your emotions. But don't worry, there's nothing else I can sensed other than that. If you don't believe you can try using the link to sense my emotions as well. In any case, I would still have to thank you.. You are truly a real man with great persistence.” At this moment, her joyous look was something really hard to describe. This was the first time that Qing Shui had seen such a surprised expression from her.

Qing Shui was stunned. He never thought that things like this was possible. But it was not bad that things were this way. Especially regarding the last part, was she praising him? He smiled and replied, “Martial Aunt, what benefits do I get from stepping over the Great Gate of Heavenly Dao?”

“You will find out if you try.” The woman smiled. The moment she finished speaking, she attempted to hit him with a palm.

Qing Shui instinctively grabbed her hand. As soon as his hand moved out, everything became clear to Qing Shui. The woman did not try to avoid him. Instead, she let him grabbed her arm as he liked.

Qing Shui came to a realization. Currently, his every move carried with it an immense feeling of being one with nature. This was a mysterious feeling, the same feeling an ordinary person would feel when he destroys a small mountain in one blow.

Once he had stepped across the huge gate to the Heavenly Dao, he would be able to fight against people twice his strength who had not stepped across the huge gate. For example, warriors with ten thousand sun worth of strength that stepped across the gate could beat warriors with strength worth twenty thousand sun who had not managed to step across it.

This was the miraculous aspect of the Heavenly Dao. It was a very mystical strength. Since ancient times, only extreme prodigies were actually able to step into the huge Heavenly Dao gate.

“Other than that, if you plan to break through all the way to the False God realm, you will have to step into the huge gate of the Heavenly Dao.” The woman explained with a smile.

Upon hearing her words, Qing Shui realized that he was still holding her arm. He embarrassedly let it go. On the other hand, she acted totally natural about it. However, she mentioned, “Do you feel that I'm already old?”

“Absolutely not!” Qing Shui immediately went on to assure her.

“I'm definitely considered young among people who cultivate. I'm still quite young.” The woman immediately went back to her room in the manor when she finished speaking.

Qing Shui scratched his head. Why did she say that?

He had somehow got himself another Martial Aunt. In fact, he used to call Zhu Qing Third Martial Aunt in the past. However, their relationship had changed and Zhu Qing would not really let Qing Shui call her that. However, Qing Shui would jokingly call her Martial Aunt when they were enjoying themselves. It would make her reach her climax very fast.

And now, he just got himself another Martial Aunt. But this one was too mysterious. Qing Shui has never once seen through her thoughts. She has managed to hide herself too well.

But these things were no longer important. The most important thing was that he crossed over the huge gate to Heavenly Dao. This way, he would be able to absorb the feedback strength from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui felt agitated. He has actually stumbled into the huge gate toward the Heavenly Dao by making the Five Elements Divine Flag recognized him as its owner. Even though he has taken quite a lot of few advantages from this woman, he still felt she benefited more from him.

Heavenly Dao, the divine path toward the sky. Even if he was to only able to sense a bit of it, he would already have great benefits. People who could truly make it into the gate were extreme prodigies. Not only that, they all had extremely sentimental characters. Hence, only very, very few people around Qing Shui's age would step into it. This was a kind of paramount state. Stepping across the huge gate toward the Heavenly Dao was one of the most crucial parts of cultivation. This very path had actually blocked countless everyone.

As for entering the huge Heaven Dao's gate, his cultivation in the future would speed up significantly. Eventually, he would be able to head for the huge gate of False God.

Previously, when Qing Shui looked at the Eighth Heavenly Layer, it gave him a feeling of a person looking at an extremely straight mountain from the bottom, looking at the mountain peak that pierced its way straight through the sky. Unfortunately, he could only dig some staircases little by little with his chisel and slowly make his way up. This kind of project could be said to be totally hopeless. The reason being that the time needed to achieve it was immeasurable.

Once he stepped into the huge gate of Heavenly Dao, it was as if a staircase had appeared along his way toward the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Even though the end could not be seen, he could see that he was progressing toward it step by step. Compared to before, the difference was as like the gap between the Heaven and the Earth.

There was finally hope for Eighth Heavenly Layer! Qing Shui did not lack persistence. Compared to before, it was a lot easier now. Now, he only needed to clench his teeth and climb up.

1290 - Chapter 1290 - Recognizing an owner. Stepping towards the Great Gate of Heavenly Dao

In another word, Qing Shui felt incomparably happy as this step was a very crucial one. Although he managed to achieve it while he was muddle-headed, he didn't really mind it that much. He just felt really lucky that it happened to him. If he had known the importance and difficulty of the huge gate of Heavenly Dao, Qing Shui might not have been able to achieve it so quickly. This could also be considered as a case of reaping benefits from a garden where there was nothing sowed in there.

At the moment, the most important thing he needs to do was to quickly make his Five Elements Divine Flag ascend a grade. Since there was such thing as the Five Elements Divine Flag, Qing Shui felt that other people who traveled around the World of the Nine Continents should possess similar things as well. Maybe they might not be that powerful yet, for example, they might only be able to travel back and forth within a continent. However, this would still help them save up a lot of time.

It was fine even if he could only set up one checkpoint for now. Unfortunately, it doesn't have any grade at the moment. Qing Shui wanted to make both his and the woman's Five Elements Divine Flag to be able to set up one checkpoint each. Naturally, he would set up his flag around the five continents and he hoped that the woman would set up her flag in the Western Oxhe Continent. He might be able to convince her about this.

Even though this plan might sound a bit unfair, he still hoped for things to turn out this way. Most importantly, these two flags still had the function to allow them to reach each other almost instantly.

If she could set up her checkpoint at the Western Oxhe Continent and Qing Shui set up his at the five continents, by the time Qing Shui felt like coming back from the five continents while the woman also happened to be in it, Qing Shui could first make the woman return to the Western Oxhe Continent. The reason being that that was where she set up her checkpoint on. Qing Shui on the other hand, could just use the function of the flag, which transferred the 'husband and wife' to be together, to arrive by her side in the Western Oxhe Continent.

However, these were all only ideas which Qing Shui thought about as the woman might choose to set up her checkpoint at the three continents. She might even made him be the one to set up his checkpoint on the Western Oxhe Continent.

...............

Both Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan had already prepared the meal. Even though the woman was currently with them, the atmosphere around the place was still relatively relaxed. The two girls would still address the woman as 'Master', but they seemed to be more like sisters instead. Sometimes, the informalities they shared with each other made them looked that they were real sisters.

“Martial Aunt, if your Five Elements Divine Flag happens to achieve its first grade during this time, where do you plan to set up your checkpoint?” Qing Shui felt the need to ask her about this.

“I have read a few records about the Five Elements Divine Flag. It seems that the checkpoint for a first grade Five Elements Divine Flag can only be set up at around the five continents.” The woman said with a smile after a few thoughts.

Qing Shui was stunned. It could only be set up around the five continents, it seemed like it will be impossible for him to set up checkpoints at around the three continents. In fact, the grade which it needed to set up a checkpoint in the three continents was already quite high.

“Is that so? It seems like I won't be able to just go wherever I want for a long time.” Qing Shui said in a slightly upset tone.

“Take it slowly. Cultivation is a really crucial thing. Once your strength has increased, you can let the demonic beasts with remarkable abilities lend you a hand. This way, even though it may take some time, it is still a way that will work.” The woman could feel that Qing Shui was a bit depressed. She opened her mouth and tried to comfort him.

“Alright. How long will Martial Aunt stay on the Western Oxhe Continent?” Qing Shui asked after he thought for a while.

“I think I will be staying here for quite a while. This time, I managed to take advantage of you and step across the gate towards Heavenly Dao. I am planning to bring Ruyan and Xuan`Er back tomorrow. They should be able to experience a significant boost in strength.” The woman said happily.

“Oh, that will be great too!”

After their dinner, they started to chat with each other while drinking tea as the sky slowly grew dark.

“Master, let's sleep together tonight.” Tantai Xuan said happily.

Pu!

Qing Shui immediately spurted out his tea. After that, he awkwardly wiped his mouth.

Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui, confused. Right at this moment, the woman shot a glare at him. “Have you started to think about something else? Can two women not sleep together?”

“Of course you can......”

Yu Ruyan wanted to say something, but before she managed to do so, Qing Shui opened his mouth and proceeded to say, “Ruyan, there is something I would like to tell you.”

Both Tantai Xuan and the woman left, both Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui sent them off. They would be leaving tomorrow, and Qing Shui wouldn't just let her go like that. Naturally, Yu Ruyan was aware of what was going on, she immediately blushed as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui grabbed Yu Ruyan as soon as he closed the door. “Ruyan, let's have some fun together.”

Yu Ruyan, “......”

“Let's not do it, my master is here!” Yu Ruyan tried to object against it in a soft tone. At this very moment, Qing Shui was already carrying her to their bed.

“It's no use no matter who is here. This is a matter of paramount importance, let's only talk about the other things once we finished having our fun. Hm, your body is already starting to react this way and yet, you're telling me you don't want to do it?” Qing Shui smiled as he grabbed her perky breast. He was trying to savor that soft feel of her twin peaks.

Yu Ruyan knew that it was no use no matter what she said. She really missed Qing Shui as well and even had the thought that at this very moment, she had changed slightly. She actually found it to be enjoyable and really comfortable.

Qing Shui kissed her face, mouth, nose, eyes, ears and her neck......

After that, he violently suckled her pink nipples on her snow-white breasts. Yu Ruyan's soft breasts were very plump and firm. Compared to before, it has gotten even more fully rounded. It felt extremely smooth and bouncy and there was even a faint, fragrant smell to it. Even just looking at her breasts could make others be in a daze.

While sucking on her one of her nipples, Qing Shui felt a comfortable sensation that was hard to describe in words. With his other hand, he toyed with her other snow-white, soft breast and was constantly kneading it

A soft and very sexy gasp that could shake through one's core could be heard....

......

At the moment when Qing Shui suckled Yu Ruyan's pinkish breast, the body of the woman who was in another building trembled. Aside from being shocked, she helplessly whispered with complicated thoughts, “This darned telepathy......”

“Master, are you alright?” Tantai Xuan felt that the woman's expression changed.

“I'm fine. Let's go sleep. You guys are going to seclude yourself and start cultivating tomorrow.”

Tantai Xuan didn't feel anything particularly strange about it, nor did she find anything suspicious. She just covered herself with blankets after she made a sound of agreement.

The woman, on the other hand, leaned on her side with her back facing Tantai Xuan. At this moment, she experienced that particular feeling of horniness more and more strongly.

Her situation was almost similar to Tantai Xuan in the past. However, she was aware that this time, it had something to do with the Five Elements Divine Flag. She felt that she was where Yu Ruyan was at the moment. That sensation was constantly being transmitted to her body clearly, she clenched her teeth with all of her force to endure it.

However, she wasn't able to endure the strange feeling no matter how much she tried to do so.

After that, she immediately decided to head over to Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan's bed.

Both Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan were now in a state of so much pleasure that they didn't mind if they die. Furthermore, Yu Ruyan was in a very dominant position and had her eyes slightly closed. Even if Qing Shui let her be the one to lead, she would still have her eyes closed. Qing Shui on the other hand, preferred to have his eyes opened. He really enjoyed looking at Yu Ruyan's beautiful figure at the moment.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt really strange when he sensed the fluctuation caused by the Five Elements Divine Flag. After that, he immediately saw an enchanting woman, who was in her pajamas, appeared on the bed.

The woman didn't make any noise. Qing Shui looked at her with both of his eyes widely opened. Meanwhile, Yu Ruyan didn't notice anything as she had her back facing the woman.

Qing Shui's powerful weapon was thrusting in and out at a moderate pace. At that moment, he felt extremely shocked by what the woman did next. She actually extended her white hand and grabbed Qing Shui's balls.....

The only thing which was on his mind at the moment was that the Five Elements Divine Flag could inflict harm on people. Why didn't he think that things would turn out this way back then? How could he possibly do anything similar in the future? Under this kind of circumstances where someone would suddenly pop up out of nowhere, if it had been someone else, they would have been scared to the point that their weapon would soften.

Qing Shui felt a bit of pain and quickly asked for forgiveness with his eyes. This woman was truly extremely weird. She immediately told Qing Shui silently with her lips that he must end it quickly.

Qing Shui quickly nodded his head. His life treasure was laying in someone else's hand. This was the first time he felt so embarrassed and worn-out.

And just as the martial aunt was leaving, she even flicked his balls once. This made Qing Shui's heart thump. After that, the woman left swiftly, her body posture was very demon-like but looked really graceful at the same time. He knew that the woman was very powerful, it seemed that he had truly underestimated her.

However before she left, Qing Shui quickly initiated.. He caressed her plump ass as he let out a light moan. The woman who just went out felt her body turning soft. She blushed as she cursed in her heart. “You little beast!”

Despite her reminder, Qing Shui still continued on for an hour before he finally shot his load. Yu Ruyan was now already sleeping with a face full of satisfaction but Qing Shui was still not sleepy yet. He put on his clothes quietly and walked out of the room.

The instant he was out, he spotted a figure at the top of a roof of a nearby building. That was none other than the martial aunt, and she was now clad in her pyjamas. Qing Shui sped over but as he neared, he noticed a look of extreme satisfaction on the woman's face, along with a slight blush. This was an expression only women would made at the peak of their climax.

Qing Shui also spotted some moisture at her private area...

“What are you looking at? Did you know what just happened?” The woman asked grumpily.

“Well, I never really thought about this. What shall I do now?” Qing Shui felt really upset right now. The incident with Tantai Xuan from last time had already upset him enough. Now, the same thing had repeated once again with her master.

Actually, Qing Shui was still unable to come back to his senses. This woman had actually used her hands to touch him just now. He couldn't totally comprehend it and even until now, he couldn't understand what was going on.

“Hmph, I will stop blaming you for it. You're the one who brought me into the huge gate of Heavenly Dao. But you need to make sure you treat Xuan`Er and Ruyan well.” The woman looked at Qing Shui. They were less than one inch away from each other.

Qing Shui didn't know if it was because Tantai Xuan told her about her prior experience. But in any case, she would find out sooner or later. Hence, he nodded and tried to avoid the woman's beautiful eyes. This old demoness made Qing Shui felt really conflicted in his mind. He didn't understand why she came. That horny feeling would have disappeared when he left tomorrow and they are very far away from each other. Why would she go to his room and even touched his d*ck? Not only that, it was even at the time when he was doing it with Yu Ruyan with every scene playing out vividly before her eyes.

The woman then went back to her room. Qing Shui looked at her as she disappeared from his sight. This was an exceptionally beautiful and pure demoness who couldn't be measured simply with ordinary human thoughts. She was a mature and daring woman.

Qing Shui also returned to his room. He looked at the sky and right away went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

By stepping into the Heavenly Dao, Qing Shui's body, which initially felt like a full bottle, currently felt like an empty bucket. Hence, he was now able to refine the feedback strength provided by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. As he thought about it, he got very agitated. The breakthrough to the huge gate of Heavenly Dao was going to be one of the large turning points in his life.

Once this happened, there would no longer be anyone in the Western Oxhe Continent who would be able to stop him. As for the Desolate Sect and the barbarians, Qing Shui felt that they were nothing to be worried about.

With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was able to refine the Five Elements Divine Flag many more times.

But this time, he needed to absorb the energy. He sort of assumed that the process would take up a few days or more, but he wasn't really afraid of this. If he could manage to set up a checkpoint with his Five Elements Divine Flag, he would head off to the five continents earlier to visit his family. It would be even better if the Five Elements Divine Flag could bring along people with it upon return.

1291 - Chapter 1291 - The Beaten Up Qing Shui, The Daring Woman

Qing Shui kept his thought to himself. As a whole, things were developing better and this was already enough for now. He adjusted his state to its peak and began to refine the powerful force.

This time, the advancement towards the huge gate of Heavenly Dao had enabled Qing Shui to absorb the energy a few months in advance. These few months were accounted from time in the real world, hence, he was really happy. This way, he would be able to do many things in advance.

Boom!

By the time when Qing Shui dissolved the force, his body swiftly became filled up with powerful energy. Even though it was really powerful, he didn't really feel much danger from it, at least not as dangerous as the previous two times. This didn't mean that the energy he absorbed this time wasn't as comparable as the last time, it was just that the 'container' within his body had expanded significantly. This was the huge benefit brought upon by the advancement towards the huge gate of Heavenly Dao.

Qing Shui fully concentrated to absorb this energy. He wouldn't let his guard down just because he didn't feel much danger. Caution was the parent of safety. Qing Shui operated his body with all his force to absorb this energy.

His organs were slowly getting stronger. The Blood Essence within his body was also slowly becoming more and more abundant. His muscles, bones, as well as his spirit energy were growing. The Golden Star and Nebula within his Sea of Consciousness, along with the Golden Pellet within his Dantian, also grew as well.

A golden light enveloped around him. The violent energy within his body slowly decreased while it surged around. Following the reduction in energy, his strength slowly increased.

By the time Qing Shui had completely refined it, seven days have already passed within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This time, Qing Shui didn't look as exhausted as before. No changes had actually occurred around his body, unlike the first two times when his body was covered with bloodstains.

Qing Shui opened his eyes and as he tried to sense the strength around his body, he smiled.

He now had a strength worth 20,000 nimbus, which was equivalent to two suns of raw strength. Prior to this, he only had strength worth 12,000 nimbus. By refining the strength this time, his strength had increased by 8,000 nimbus. Compared to the previous two times, the increased amount was about twice as much.

The increase this time was only in his raw strength and nothing else. Qing Shui didn't really feel depressed about it, after all, he was really quite satisfied with the progress he made this time.

His physical attacking prowess had achieved 3,700 sun under the effect of his Seven-colored Pellet, Big Dipper Sword, Demonic Beast Manifestation Armor and Golden Pellet. The attacking prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain on the other hand, could achieve 7,400 sun.

Qing Shui couldn't help but to smile. Even if he was to only smash the Nine Continents Mountain into the land, how many people in the Western Oxhe Continent could actually stop him? The Nine Continents Mountain also carried along a tremendous shield force. Even if it was to clash against someone that had a strength worth 10,000 sun, with its 7,400 sun worth of strength, the Nine Continents Mountain would still be able to push it back.

Under the effects of the Seven-Colored Pellets, Arhat Rosary Beads, Big Dipper Sword, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Golden Pellet, and Divine Nebula Formation, his Spirit Energy could actually nearly achieved a strength worth 7,400 sun. If he was to use the Seal of Roc, it would be around 13,000 sun worth of strength. If the chance to double the attack prowess was met, it could even achieve a terrifying strength of 26,000 sun.

Qing Shui happily sensed the abundant energy across his body. Now, he had stepped across the huge gate of Heavenly Dao. He now had a powerful force of suppression towards the warriors who have yet to step across it. Hence, his real strength would actually turn out to be even more terrifying.

Qing Shui, who was full of energy, started to plan his path for the future. The refinement this time made him felt that he was one step closer towards the Eighth Heavenly Layer. When he turned around, he could see the long staircase below. Of course, if he was to look up, he still couldn't see the end of it. However, Qing Shui was aware that a day would come when he would be able to finally see the huge gate towards the Eighth Heavenly Layer.

The False God realm was somehow still blurry from his sight, however, he stopped thinking about it. He had already managed to interact with the Heavenly Dao. HIs strength was constantly improving. The day when he could finally achieved the False God realm would definitely come.

Refine his magic treasure!

Not only did his Blood Essence fill up, compared to before, there seemed to be more Blood Essence within his Blood Essence Pool. The energy contained within the Blood Essence had also gotten more powerful.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's heart thumped. A two-inches long golden dragon had actually appeared in front of him.

Bone Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm!

Originally, it was already a tiny golden silkworm but this time, its strength had increased. The changes in the Blood Essence Pool had actually caused this tiny thing to break through early.

Its body was now about twice as big as before. It was exquisite to the point that it was hard to describe with words. Its dragon horn, and also its tiny head, had started to look like the head of a tiny dragon. Most importantly, two fine and delicate tiny claws had started to grow on its body.

The claws were located just below its tiny head, the tiny little silkworm was only the size of a thumb. Its body looked really slender and balanced. He assumed that at least two more tiny claws would grow on its rear end.

Unfortunately, it wasn't a real dragon. It only shared a bit of dragon's bloodline. This was an ancient mutated species. Normally, this kind of thing was parasitic and would grow on the body of powerful demonic beasts and humans. Despite this, there were few, or maybe none, who would be able to rear it to this kind of state like Qing Shui.

Qing Shui tried to communicate with it mentally and found out that the communication was successful. However, he only managed to communicate with it through his will. He somehow had a feeling that this little brat was a spirit and seemed to understand Qing Shui's intentions a lot. After all, this tiny thing grew up by sucking his Blood Essence.

Qing Shui put it back to the Blood Essence Pool. He noticed that slight changes had also happened to the two Ice Silkworm. A few blood lines had appeared across the Ice Silkworm's body.

Blood Ice Silkworm!

It went through a mutation!

Qing Shui felt really happy. It didn't matter if it was his demonic beasts or his medicinal herbs that mutated. Normally, there would be significant benefits everytime a mutation happened.

The Blood Ice Silkworm was still at its infancy stage. Its body was now almost at the same size as the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. If it continued to grow bigger, he would have to keep it inside the realm.

Qing Shui decided to smelt his magic treasures. In the past, he was reluctant to even skip it once, but he had already skipped doing it for about seven to eight days. From now on, he wouldn't dare to skip smelting even for a day.

On the 60th day, the Five Elements Divine Flag gave out a bright five-colored light. Qing Shui got so surprised that his heart started beating loudly.

It ascended in grade....

Qing Shui, who was too occupied to care about any more things, quickly looked towards the Five Elements Divine Flag.

Five Elements Divine Flag (Husband)!

First grade. Could be refined with Blood Essence once everyday. For now, one checkpoint could be set up within the map on the Five Elements Divine Flag. The amount of checkpoints would increase in accordance to the ascension in grades. The users could shuttle back and forth between the checkpoints. It could be used once every month.

State: Already recognized its owner.

It could teleport the person to the holder of the Five Elements Divine Flag (Wife), or vice versa. There was no restriction to it. It was only limited to the two people that possessed the Five Elements Divine Flags.

He could finally set up one checkpoint and could also use it once a month. This was already quite desirable for him. Qing Shui right away entered the space within the Five Elements Divine Flag and looked towards the map of the World of the Nine Continents.

As Qing Shui looked towards it, he felt a bit sad. It was just as what the woman had said, only the map of the five continents lit up. When it lit up, it meant that he could only set up checkpoints within it and not on other locations.

Qing Shui looked at the most precise map of the World of the Nine Continents. Even with this map, each place couldn't be that easily spotted. The maps which he got from the market were all relatively small scaled. Of course, they also had the maps for one or more continents but normally, they wouldn't be this accurate. A lot of the locations around the World of the Nine Continents were also very hard to locate precisely as the methods to exchange information around here weren't that advanced. Another reason was that the World of the Nine Continents was just too huge.

Central Continent!

Qing Shui looked towards the Central Continent located among the five continents. He wasn't sure if he could change the location of the checkpoint in the future. After a while, he shook his head. It didn't matter if he could change it or not, for now, the Nine Continents Steps still couldn't manage to travel back and forth across the entire distance between the Nine Continents. The outlook for the future was also not that great since it was too difficult for the Nine Continents Steps to level up at this point. Basically, he didn't have the slightest idea when it would ascend up to its next grade. Even ten years might not be enough. However, with its current capabilities, it was still very useful when used it within a continent.

It's as if there was some magical power acting around Qing Shui's finger when he pointed it towards where Central Continent was. It should be quite close to the Qing Clan's courtyard.

As soon as Qing Shui pointed at it, a red, round spot appeared. With this spot marked, Qing Shui felt incomparably happy.

There was finally one checkpoint. As long as he wanted to, he could just head back right away. Furthermore, if he intended to come back here, he could just transport himself back to the woman. After all, there was no limitations between the two users of the Five Elements Divine Flag.

Now, Qing Shui felt really great to have such an ability. But as he thought deeper into it, he got a bit upset. It seemed like this situation was a gain and loss to him. Qing Shui suddenly thought about where the woman would end up if she was to transport to him while he was inside the realm.

It might very likely transport her to a spot inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal where he was at.

Qing Shui stopped thinking about this question. He desired to go back really strongly, however, there were still some stuffs he needed to solve here. The only thing he feared was not being able to transport back here once he left, but of course, the possibility of this to happen was very small. He thought about it just in case as a precaution for emergencies.

On the next day, Qing Shui came out really early. Morning Practice!

The increase in strength had led to a drastic change in his charm as well as his state. Suddenly, Qing Shui turned around only to find the woman was looking towards here from the pavilion.

At the moment when she spotted Qing Shui looking back, the woman moved very quickly and within the span of a few breathing times and arrived next to Qing Shui. At this moment, it was his turn to be shocked.

Surprisingly, the woman's strength was worth around 20,000 nimbus.

As much as Qing Shui was surprised, the woman felt even more so than him. His strength actually increased by so much in just a while. She looked at Qing Shui with shock in her beautiful eyes. He felt that her eyes were really familiar. It's just the same as watching an enormous potential stock on the market back in his previous incarnation.

“I might go back to the five continents soon. By then, I might need to stop near you when I come back.” Qing Shui felt the need to inform her about it.

At the moment when the woman heard Qing Shui mentioned the word 'teleport', she actually revealed a rarely seen weird look. After that, she asked in shock, “Your Five Elements Divine Flag has achieved its first grade?”

“I have got a few unique things. Unfortunately, they won't be able to help you.”

“Understood, set up the checkpoint around the five continents.”

“On its first grade, the checkpoints can only be set around the five continents.”Qing Shui explained in a slightly upset tone.

The woman revealed a happy smile upon seeing Qing Shui's face. After that, she said something which made Qing Shui uncertain how he would react to. “By the time you teleport, you better not teleport right beside me when I'm in the shower.”

“I won't. It won't be that coincidental.” Qing Shui said, embarrassed.

“Hey, little brat, are you feeling embarrassed or do you think that I'm not qualified enough for you?” The woman really enjoyed seeing Qing Shui's cramped up face.

Qing Shui was a bit stunned when he heard what the woman had said. He realized that he was actually unable to find an accurate answer. But there was one thing, this woman wasn't really that old, she just looked so mature like a ripened fruit with its juice ready to come out.

As Qing Shui thought of the juices of ripe fruits, he couldn't help but to remember the moisture he had seen on her nightgown. It was her juice......

Naturally, Qing Shui's expression didn't manage to escape the woman's gaze. She immediately extended her hand and put it on his chin. Qing Shui was once again stunned. This action of hers made him felt like he was being bullied.

“You rogue brat, where do you think you are looking at? Believe it or not, I'm going to eat you up.”

Despite the woman's holy and mature look, the things which she said made Qing Shui uncertain whether he should cry or laugh. He helplessly extended his hand and pushed down her hand which was on his chin.

1292 - Chapter 1292 - Significant Increase In Strength, First Grade Five Elements Divine Flag, Golden Dragon Silkworm , Blood Ice Silkworm

Right now, Qing Shui did not know whether to cry or smile. He had not thought of what to say when a fragrance floated over and he felt something moist on his face.

Boom!

The sound was not loud but was especially clear. Qing Shui looked at the lady who had snuck a kiss on his face and quickly took a step back. If they were to continue on, it might turn out to be trouble.

“Martial Aunt, even if you wish to take advantage of me, you can't be doing it this openly.” Qing Shui really felt a little strange, but he could not pinpoint what it was. Subconsciously, he had the feeling that he did not wish to get too close to this lady.

The lady smiled happily. Qing Shui looked at her beautiful appearance that was like as charming as the starry night and the bright moon. He would never be able to associate that look with how daring she was. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that she was very wanton.

It could be because Qing Shui was subconsciously rejecting this behavior of hers!

Like earlier, when she had gone into his room. She had directly grabbed his penis and threatened him... Thinking about it made him feel aghast. What kind of lady was this?

“Alright, let's go and grab some food. After that, I'll return with Ruyan and Xuan`er. It's fine if you wish to return to the five continents as well. I won't be leaving the Western Oxhe Continent for a very long time. Therefore, when you feel like coming back, just come back directly.” The lady did not persist further.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. Right now, the Five Elements Divine Flags could only be used by one person. He did not know if he would be able to bring people along with him in the future, which did make him feel that it was a bit of a pity. In the future, if he could bring people with him, it would be good even if it had to reach a very high grade.

Yu Ruyan was not aware of what had happened last night, but the charm she exuded from her face still made it hard for the lady and Tantai Xuan to tear their eyes aware. Tantai Xuan clearly knew the reason behind that look. Even the lady had seen it.

“Ruyan is so beautiful today. Doing that will also make one more beautiful?” The lady smiled and looked toward Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan.

Yu Ruyan lowered her head. Tantai Xuan also lowered her head and ate her food. Qing Shui smiled awkwardly and said, “It doesn't only make one more beautiful. It can also increase one's lifespan and cultivation...”

“Qing Shui...” When she saw that Qing Shui did not seem to be planning to stop anytime soon, Yu Ruyan quickly tried to cut him off.

“To think that it has so many benefits? Ruyan, is it very comfortable?” The lady looked toward Yu Ruyan curiously.

Qing Shui had the feeling that the lady was teasing Yu Ruyan and thus did not say anything. He just felt that this lady was a very good actress, as if she was truly a naive lady who had not experienced that before.

That morning, they bade farewell to Qing Shui. Qing Shui gave Yu Ruyan a hug and said some words to her. After the two of them split up, Yu Ruyan pushed Tantai Xuan toward Qing Shui.

“Come, let me give you a hug. In this life, you can only be my woman,” Qing Shui said as he gave her a hug. Sensing the warmth from her beautiful body, a delicate feeling, and the urge she felt. Qing Shui almost could not hold back himself.

“Xuan`er!”

“Mm!” Tantai Xuan softly hugged Qing Shui. It felt was very strange. She had never felt this way before.

Although Qing Shui and Tantai Xuan had confirmed their relationship, he would not want her immediately. Women must be slowly savored. He must first let her experience love and being in a relationship. Otherwise, both of them would have regrets in the future.

“Give me a kiss before you go!” Qing Shui said softly next to her ears.

“No!”

“Then I'll do it!” After saying that, Qing Shui bit down softly on her beautiful ear.

At a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, her translucent and snow-white earlobe turned pink and the beautiful figure that Qing Shui hugged trembled.

“Alright, Qing Shui, Master is still around. You aren't allowed to go overboard.” Tantai Xuan said, embarrassed.

“If Master isn't around, then I can go overboard a little?”

“No. Alright, be good!” Tantai Xuan said softly.

“Give me a kiss, otherwise, I'll take action.”

“No!”

The hand Qing Shui had around Tantai Xuan slowly traveled down.

“Don't move. You rascal. It's only going to be once. You must keep to your word.” Tantai Xuan felt really helpless.

Qing Shui of course agreed.

Very quickly, a soft and moist feeling could be felt on his lips. It was a little cooling like the feeling of a quickened heartbeat.

It was very soft and short, as if their lips had only met for a short moment. In fact, it really was just for a short moment.

Qing Shui did not push her too much. This was already taking a step forward. What he wanted was for Tantai Xuan to take the one step by herself. It was already not easy for her to be doing this.

“Take care. Cultivate well. Let's head to the other three continents together in the future.” Qing Shui let go of her and said softly.

Tantai Xuan blushed before she nodded and then left. She had the feeling like her soul had left her. This was the first time she felt this after so many years. It still felt like a dream to her. However, this was a realistic dream, and a feeling she never had before rose in her heart. It was an anticipation and a wonderful feeling.

Relationships between men and women were instinctive nature, and the reason she had not gotten into this phase was because she had never met the right person. The harsher a person was, the later the person would meet the right partner....

The lady did not come to hug Qing Shui. She called out her ride and left with the other two.

Qing Shui continued to watch until they disappeared out of his sight. He had wanted to use the Nine Continents Steps to send them off but decided against it. With the lady around, there were not many who would be a threaten them.

Nine Continents Steps!

Qing Shui flew toward the direction of the Heaven Secrets Academy. He should head back to have a look. If he had sufficient time, he would choose to make a trip back to take a look at the five continents. His family was there, his kin was there, his women and children were there... Even if he could not be there, with the Five Elements Divine Flags, he would be able to return and stay for three to five days each month.

Heaven Secrets Academy!

It did not take Qing Shui many days to arrive at the Heaven Secrets Academy. After all, his Nine Continents Steps were still considered to be very powerful.

Yan Jinyu, Qing Sha, and the Seventh Princess were all around. Yu Sunu had not exited her seclusion yet. When the ladies saw Qing Shui, they were very happy. Qing Sha hugged Qing Shui. This was her special right as Qing Shui's daughter.

“Have you guys been well?”

“Yes. You've been well too, right?”

“Of course. Father, are you going to be leaving again?” Qing Sha asked.

“I still need to head out. Lass, this is an eventful period. Work hard on your cultivation. We'll think about the other things in the future, alright?” Qing Shui patted Qing Sha on the head and said.

“Mmm, I know. I'll work hard to cultivate.” Qing Sha said with determination.

After cultivating for quite a while in the courtyard, Qing Shui headed to the Heaven Secrets Courtyard. Since he had returned, he should visit the two old men. No matter what, the two of them had helped him quite a lot. In the future, he would still need to rely on them while he ran about outside. With them around, the place would be tough as steel.

The moment Qing Shui arrived at the Heaven Secrets Courtyard, he saw the two old men coming out. When they saw Qing Shui, their eyes lit up and they broke into happy smiles.

“You're back? It seems that you've gotten quite a huge gain this time around!” Headmaster Sui—who was the old man in the golden dragon robe—smiled happily and said.

Headmaster Cao also looked at Qing Shui in great astonishment.

“It's okay. Have the two of you been well?” Qing Shui also said happily. The feeling the two old men gave Qing Shui was that of kin.

“Good, good. Come, come, let's sit down and have a chat.” Headmaster Cao got Qing Shui to take a seat.

“Qing Shui, your cultivation has gotten a lot stronger again. What astonishes me is that you've actually attained the Heavenly Dao,” Headmaster Sui said with great emotions.

Hearing Headmaster Sui's words, Qing Shui looked toward him in astonishment. With one look, Qing Shui was stunned. It was because Headmaster Sui was actually a cultivator who had attained the Heavenly Dao. His strength was also clear now. It was at 10,000 suns.

No wonder he could become the Heaven Secrets Academy's Palace Lord. It was a pity that due to the impacts from his lifespan, it was hard for him to gain any further progress in his cultivation.

“Sir, do you know of Putuo Mountain's head?” Qing Shui thought of that lady and asked Headmaster Sui.

“Putuo Mountain isn't as simple as they appear to be. It's said that their head is from the other three continents and came to train herself. When the time comes, it's likely that she'll leave.” Headmaster Sui gave it some thought before he smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“She has also attained the Heavenly Dao.” Qing Shui looked at the old man and said.

“Sigh, what a monster. Although she is one with great seniority, her age isn't that old. Since she has already attained the Heavenly Dao, she should have the ability in the future to get back everything that belonged to her.” Headmaster Sui's words made Qing Shui feel a little muddled.

Qing Shui did not ask further. He knew that the reason the old man did not go into the details was not because he was unaware of them, but because he knew it was hard to make everything clear. However, he knew one thing. That lady might not be just what she appeared. From the very beginning, Qing Shui had a feeling that he had never understood a single bit about that lady's heart.

A facade. Everyone lives while wearing a mask and one's appearance is a mask in itself. In life, everyone has to wear even more masks in order to lead a better life.

Life is like a show. Everyone puts up an act. For some, the shows are never-ending. For others, the shows are very pitiable...

“Sir, let me apply acupuncture on you again. There are no more problems with your lifespan and you can try to let your Heavenly Dao flow,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Headmaster Sui was stunned as he looked at Qing Shui in great disbelief. It had not been many years since he had attained the Heavenly Dao but he knew that he did not have that many years left in his life. This made him feel that it was a great pity.

Although cultivators would gain greater lifespans at their level, it was a pity that before they had spent half their lifespans, the impurities and hidden illnesses in their bodies would explode as time passed.

The other time, Qing Shui had helped to increase his lifespan by quite a lot, but he did not say how much exactly. The old man had also never thought of what would change after he gained a little bit more lifespan. However, now that Qing Shui had said this, the situation would be different.

“Is it really possible? If you have such medical skills, then you'll be able to establish a stand even if you were to head to the other three continents. It's because each powerful cultivator would be faced with the same problem.” Headmaster Sui looked at Qing Shui in disbelief.

“Let's give it a try. The two of you will know very soon.” Qing Shui had also attained the Heavenly Dao and with the increment in his strength, he had the confidence.

Nine Yang Gold Needle!

This time around, it took a little longer, and was about four hours. Although he still was not able to completely remove the impurities in their bodies, at least two-thirds had been removed. Furthermore, he had also given them the Plum Blossom Wine previously. Although he could not fully recover their lifespan, it would not be a problem for them to live up to 1,000 year old...

1,000 years... Even Qing Shui was full of admiration for himself. The 1,000 years had belonged to the old man to begin with but was something he had lost due to his body's conditions.

After four hours, Headmaster Sui looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. It was because he realized that most of his vitality had completely restored. He could not believe what had just happened to him.

1293 - Chapter 1293 - Preparing To Head Home Once? Headmaster Sui, Qing Shui's Powerful Medical Skills

The old man was well aware of his body's condition. Now that he was really cured, he looked at Qing Shui with astonishment and disbelief. After all, something like this was like a fantasy. The impact was the same level as if someone from Qing Shui's previous life was fully cured despite being at the last stage of cancer.

Qing Shui looked at the old man and knew that the shock he dealt with was too great. As for the effects of the healing, Qing Shui was clearer than the old man.

“If something like this didn't happen on me, I'd never have believed it. Qing Shui, I won't say anything else. I had promised you previously that I'll be helping you out with my remaining life.” The old smiled as he looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

The old man knew what great benefits there were for him to have a longer lifespan. Family, legacy... and he could also pursue the path of the Heavenly Dao now, or at least try to go further on it. After all, he had just stepped into the Heavenly Dao when he realized that his life was running short. No one would be able to accept this and now that he was given the chance, how could he possibly not feel happy about it?

Being able to try even if one knew that the end result would be a failure was also considered a form of happiness.

“Old Master Cao, I'll help you treat your body tomorrow.” Qing Shui looked toward Old Master Cao and said.

“It's fine, there's no hurry. It's not as if I'll be dying in another two to three days.” Headmaster Cao also said happily.

He and Headmaster Sui were as close as real brothers. Having been fated to become brothers in this life, they were originally due to continue their brotherhood in another world but now discovered that they could continue to be brothers here. They could still see their family. Was there anything that could be even more blissful than that?

Qing Shui went back and personally cooked for the three ladies. Qing Sha was very attached to him but he still had his own things to do. Therefore, when he was around, he would shower her with more love. This would also make him feel happier as a father.

Today, when he had was chatting with the two Headmasters, he learned that the Heaven Secrets Academy was considered to be well-fortified in the Western Oxhe Continent. Whoever wanted to get their hands on the Heaven Secrets Academy would have to pay a terrible price regardless of who they were and they might not succeed.

With that, Qing Shui would be assured even if he was no longer in the Western Oxhe Continent. Thinking back, he also felt that he might have been too much of a worrywart previously. Without him, the Heaven Secrets Academy would continue to operate and leave a very long history. Now that he was here, the Heaven Secrets Academy would go down even longer into history.

“Father, when you head out this time around, can you bring me along?” Qing Sha sat next to Qing Shui during the meal and asked.

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head. “Stay here and work hard on your cultivation. We still have a very long life before us. There won't be a lack of time for you to spend with me.”

Qing Sha replied gloomily, “Alright, I'll listen to father.”

“Mmm. Lass, having been around for the so many years, you should know how important power is. Therefore, don't give up. When you get stronger, there'll be nothing that can pose a problem to you.” Qing Shui did not continue.

Qing Sha nodded as her frown deepened.

The Seventh Princess' relationship with Qing Shui was still considered to be quite good. He did not know what the Eldest Princess and the Seventh Princess had said between themselves. The other time, Qing Shui had seen that because of the relationship between himself and the Eldest Princess, the two sisters had almost fallen apart.

However, the matter came to a rest. By right, they should say something after that episode but Qing Shui did not know what they had said between themselves. Anyways, right now, he and the Seventh Princess were just friends.

Yan Jinyu was Qing Shui's sworn elder sister and treated him very well. Her good treatment toward him included living needs as well as mental needs. It was the treatment that an elder sister would show toward a younger brother.

Qing Shui's concern toward Yan Clan was only limited to Yan Jinyu now. Yan Jinyu's siblings were still alright too. If one day, someone from Yan Jinyu's generation were to take over the clan, then Qing Shui might forge closer relationships with them. However, he was not interested in doing so at the moment.

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After going through one round of tempering his magic treasures, Qing Shui once again looked toward the book of Paragon about the Divine Beast Possession. He thought of what the lady had said before. She had told him that without the bloodline of the Beast Blood Tribe, it was impossible to cultivate this.

Qing Shui had once received the Dragon Qi. Furthermore, he had a unique physique to begin with. Therefore, even though he did not feel happy about it, he did not give up hope.

Right now, he had the feeling that if he were to try again, he should be able to sense it if the martial technique rejected him. He really felt that it was a bit of a pity if he did not cultivate this battle technique.

He decided to not worry so much and took out that handwritten manual for the Divine Beast Possession. This book must have had been through many years. He flipped it opened and started reading.

The first condition for cultivating the Divine Beast Possession was to have the bloodline of the Beast Blood Tribe, even though this condition was not specified. However, the words 'our tribe' should be referring to that.

Another condition was to have the Divine Beast Possession and to have a strength not lower than 7,000 suns. This was the lowest benchmark required. The most important thing was that there was a success rate for the cultivating of the Divine Beast Possession. Once failed, the same person would not be able to cultivate it again.

The Divine Beast Possession allowed a battle beast of a certain trait to be awakened from one's body, while the Divine Beast Possession fully awakens this beast so that one would be able to use it for battle. It was different from the phantom image in the first form. The awakened state would be much more powerful, just like it was a real powerful demonic beast....

The way to awaken was through blood essence!

The Beast Blood Tribe's blood essence had a great similarity to demonic beast's and their success rate would be relatively higher. Using a human's divine blood would have a lower success rate. Upon failing, there was an 80% chance of death and a 20% chance of staying alive. One would also be rendered unable to cultivate the Divine Beast Possession anymore in the future. Therefore, no matter the location, there were not many people who cultivated the Divine Beast Possession. It was a huge gamble where the chances of losing were far greater than winning.

However, it was mentioned that there were two types of people who would be able to cultivate this technique with a 100% success rate. One was people with the Heart of Demonic Beast, while the other was people with the Heart of Seven Orifices.

Luan Luan had a 100% success rate of cultivating this technique!

Qing Shui also recalled the genius in the Desolate Sect who had the Heart of Demonic Beast. They would cultivate the Divine Beast Possession in the future and would have a 100% success rate. It was no wonder that the Desolate Sect had wanted to unify and reign over the Western Oxhe Continent. It seemed that they did have a trump card up their sleeves.

Was the Heart of Seven Orifices stronger or the Heart of Demonic Beast stronger?

Qing Shui had not seen this daughter for very long and did not know what cultivation level she was now at. By right, at her age, the improvement in her cultivation should be in leaps and bounds. She might even experience swelling blood vessels and the refinement of her heart force.

There was also the others from Qing Clan. With Qing Shui's current abilities, if it were someone else, many people would give up on their clan. Moreover, he had already done enough for them. Most importantly, such a clan would have too much of a late start. It would be dreaming to want to bring their level up. It would be easier to start nurturing the next generation.

However, Qing Shui would never give up on Qing Clan. Half of his efforts had been for the sake of Qing Clan; to let his family live longer and happier.

He was not afraid of hard work or fatigue. As long as there was still Qing Clan behind him, with so many family members behind him, he would feel as if he was invigorated.

Qing Shui thought about a lot of things. It might not be a bad decision to let Qing Clan stay in the five continents for now. Of course, if his Nine Continents Steps or Five Elements Divine Flags were to gain the ability to bring them to various place, his decision would still be to bring them around. He would never give up on his family and just let them go into declination. Since he had already taken on the path of martial arts, he wanted to try to bring them as far as he possibly could.

Looking at the Divine Beast Possession, Qing Shui felt gloomy. He wanted to cultivate it but the results could be disastrous. Even if one had the bloodline of the Beast Blood Tribe, the chances of failing would still be very high.

His body had been tempered by Dragon Qi before, and dragons were also considered demonic beasts. They might be considered immortal demons type demonic beasts. At the very least, a true dragon would be categorized under immortal demons and would be at the False God realm.

Qing Shui was stunned. Why did he suddenly gain an understanding of this? He shook his head. A real dragon... Would that huge green dragon he encountered in his consciousness be considered a real dragon?

Would that adolescent flame dragon be considered one?

Clenching onto the handwritten Divine Beast Possession manual, Qing Shui was stumped. It was too dangerous to cultivate but it was such a pity to give up.

After much hesitation, Qing Shui still put it down. Right now, he was very strong. Moreover, he might come across some heavenly and earthly treasures or some medicinal pills that would allow him to have a 100% success rate in cultivating this technique. Therefore, it would be better for him to put this down for now.

He then continued his usual tempering, training, and alchemy. He hoped to be able to quickly bring up the grade of the Five Elements Divine Flags. The more these were set up, the easier it would be for him to travel around.

The next day, Qing Shui went to apply acupuncture to Headmaster Cao. There was no such thing as absolute selflessness. Qing Shui believed that even if he were to help the weak, even if it was out of his own selflessness, and even if he was not hoping to get any returns, helping others would be able to give him some positive returns mentally.

Between people, there would tend to be some benefits or contacts, which would add more colors to a person. For example, for two families of compatible standing, they would eventually form marriage relationships after long periods of cooperation. People who collaborate in businesses in Qing Shui's previous life might end up being friends, true friends, or even become as close as partners eventually.

At the start, Qing Shui was thought of highly by these two old men and they had stopped the mutual destruction between Fu Yantian and Qing Shui. They had done all this because both of them were talents and it would bring benefits to the Heaven Secrets Academy in the future. If Qing Shui was far from a match for Fu Yantian, then even if Qing Shui were to die in battle, no one would step out to save him.

Qing Shui treated them was also because he hoped that they would help to take care of Yu Sunu, Qing Sha, and the others. He also hoped that the two would nurture them. However, this was not a purely interest-based relationship. There were more emotions added in. Even if they were not considered kin, they were not just friends.

In Qing Shui's mind, he did not have many friends. Someone like Tian Jiange was only considered an ordinary friend.

“Two sirs, I'll still have to head out. I hope that you'll be able to continue to take care of the few of them.” Qing Shui drew back his needles and said with a smile.

“Don't worry, we'll treat them like our own juniors. Ever since we attained physical strength, we've been very bored. We'll continue to pursue the path of Heaven Secrets Academy here and also help to manage the Heaven Secrets Academy,” the old men said happily.

“In the future, Heaven Secrets Academy, Putuo Mountain, and Lotus Sect would all appear in the other three continents. The two of you will forever be Heaven Secrets Academy's Headmasters,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

After his strength increased this time around, his mental state had also been elevated. He had his eyes set on the other three continents. He must definitely head over there and create a world for himself. Moreover, no matter who that lady was up against, he was going to help her and her Demon Lord Palace.

Thinking of that cold and arrogant lady, that lady who was like a goddess, he felt warmth grow in his heart. In addition to that, he felt hints of worry. He decided to consider it as a debt that he owed her!

1294 - Chapter 1294 - Two Physiques Suitable To Cultivate Divine Beast Possession Technique, Making Preparations

Everytime Qing Shui thought about this lady, he was unable to describe his own feelings. It was like a slab of piercing-cold ice block, and even if it was warmed up, it wouldn't gain heat.

After he returned to the manor, Qing Shui only left a letter behind telling them that he had gone out. In his letter, he told them to focus on their cultivation and to take care of themselves. In the room, he prepared to head out for the five continents.

This was the first time he would use it and he felt very agitated. He entered the Five Elements Divine Flag and then reached out his hand to tap out toward the sole red top.

When Qing Shui's finger tapped on it, his consciousness blurred out for a moment. He knew that the two Five Elements Divine Flags would only require a thought from him to activate the transportation. However, this wasn't possible when one pinpointed the location to be transported to.

Very quickly, when he regained his consciousness, he was already in a new place.

Central Continent!

Qing Shui looked around, his feelings were indescribable. To be able to reach the five continents in the blink of an eye... How long had he been thinking of returning to the five continents? It was because even if after five years was up, he would only be able to bring the few ladies over and he won't be able to stay on the five continents. However, he could now come to the five continents and take a look at the Qing Clan. In the future, wherever possible, he would be able to come back every month.

He could use the Five Elements Divine Flag once a month.

Back then, the place he had set up the flags was around where the Qing Clan was at. Even if there were some discrepancies, it wouldn't be too much. After he looked around and confirmed his directions, he performed the Nine Continents Steps directly.

Although Qing Shui set the location to be around Qing Clan on the map in the Five Elements Divine Flag, the map was small, unlike how big the actual Central Continent was. Just a bit of an error would mean that he would be brought very far away.

Thankfully, the current Nine Continents Steps was still very amazing. After a few uses, he was already very close to the Fair Wind City where the Qing Clan was located in. He called out his Fire Bird and flew toward the Qing Clan's direction.

This time around, it hasn't been the longest since he had left and it hadn't even been three years. However, it might be due to the distance between the regions they were in that made him felt that the trip had been the longest.

The Fair Wind City had already appeared before him. Qing Shui was very agitated. He had initially thought that it would be after ten or even 20 years by the time he returned. After all, the Ancient Teleportation Array would only be activated once every five years. And it was basically impossible for Qing Shui to use the Ancient Teleportation Array to return for five years before heading back.

He hadn't expected that the lady from the Putuo Mountain had the Five Elements Divine Flag. This thing was beyond precious for Qing Shui.

He saw it, Qing Shui saw the Qing Clan. The Fair Wind City seemed to be even more prosperous than before. There weren't many people in the five continents who could pose a threat to the Qing Clan. The Buddha Sect won't do anything, nor would the Demon Gate. Moreover, the Qing Clan did have some powerful cultivators. The few ladies' abilities were considered top-notch in the five continents and it had been close to three years. Qing Shui had left behind quite a lot of medicinal herbs and stuff behind back then. Right now, their cultivation should have been brought up to another level.

Very quickly, the Qing Clan's entrance appeared before him. Qing Shui felt very agitated. There were no guards at the entrance, but she saw that a beautiful little lass was walking out. She was about four to five years old and was wearing a pink one-piece dress. Her hair was combed into many little plaits and she appeared to be very adorable.

Although it had been close to three years since they had met, and she had grown by quite a bit, Qing Shui could tell that this was Qing Yun, the daughter he and Yun Duan had.

When the lass saw Qing Shui, she was clearly stunned. Her big eyes which were like crystals seemed to have a hint of confusion in them as she looked at Qing Shui. After all, she wasn't able to remember much stuff back then. Or maybe, she could still remember a little bit, but right now, she shouldn't be able to recognize Qing Shui.

Qing Shui made his smile even more endearing, but the lass took a step back and asked, “Who are you? Why have you come to my home?”

Although Qing Shui maintained a bright smile, he felt dejected inside. It was because he hadn't been a good father. Just as Qing Shui was about to say something, a voice rang out.

“Qing Shui!” A surprised voice rang out. It sounded a little hoarse, but it was seductive yet graceful.

It was very pleasant.

Yun Duan walked out. Although she had given birth to a daughter, she hadn't changed. It was just that there was now an additional poised aura added to her charms. She had a very beautiful face and her exquisite features had a poised and dignified aura to them. The aura she exuded wouldn't make one felt that she was cold but she was still able to be indifferent and keep others at bay. However, when she saw Qing Shui, she wore a happy smile.

Her beautiful curves would make one crazy. She was well-embodied yet didn't appear to be plump. Each and every part of her body exuded a crazy seductive power. This was especially so for her beautiful, intelligent looking, and graceful eyes which were lethally seductive.

Qing Shui looked at Yun Duan and felt extremely happy as well. He quickly walked over while Yun Duan pounced into his arms, embracing him tightly.

“The lass is around. Don't be neglecting her.” Qing Shui gave her a tight hug and then quickly said.

Yun Duan quickly let go of Qing Shui and bent down to pick up Qing Yun. “Lass, haven't you been pestering to look for your father? He's your father, quick, call him.”

The lass looked at Qing Shui curiously. She should have some impression of him, but she pouted and said, “Mother, don't lie to me.”

Yun Duan pressed her hand against her own forehead, “Lass, haven't you seen your father's portrait before? Go on, is it because you have some conditions? You're such a sneaky one.”

Qing Shui was stunned. That was right, the lass' gaze earlier clearly showed that she had recognized him. After all, there was his portrait at home as well. By right, it was impossible for her to not recognize him.

Now that he heard from Yun Duan's words that the lass actually wanted something, Qing Shui said happily and said, “Yun`er, go ahead and tell me. I'll give you whatever you want.”

“Really?” Qing Yun blinked her big crystal-like eyes and said happily.

“Of course!” She was just a four to five-years old child. No matter what she ask for, he would be able to grant her wish.

“I want you to be together with my mother.” The lass blinked her big eyes and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui gave it a lot of thought and felt that she would want a lot of stuff. However, the only thing which didn't occur to him was this.

“Yun`er, change one. Father is busy. Why would you request for this?” Yun Duan hugged Qing Yun tightly and asked, puzzled.

“Mother often calls out for father in your dreams and says that you miss him.” Qing Yun giggled and replied.

Yun Duan blushed and pinched Qing Yun's nose as she looked at Qing Shui, embarrassed....

This time around, Qing Shui managed to hug the little lass. He took Yun Duan's hand with his other hand and walked toward the Qing Clan.

“Qing Shui, how did you manage to come back? I thought you will take many years before you'll be able to come back?” Yun Duan knew this very clearly, and thus she was elated to see Qing Shui back. She tightened her grip of Qing Shui's hand.

“Isn't it because that I miss you all that the heaven has given me something. If all is successful, I'll be able to come back and stay for a few days every month.” Qing Shui felt agitated on the thought of the Five Elements Divine Flag. Even that lady was having a clearer impression in Qing Shui's mind. He was very thankful toward her.

“Really?” When Yun Duan heard what Qing Shui said, her beautiful eyes shone as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Since when has your husband lied to you?”

Qing Shui and Yun Duan walked into the Qing Clan. Very soon, the other members of the Qing Clan all got news that Qing Shui had returned. Almost everyone who was home came out, the excitement they felt was indescribable.

“Father!”

“Brother Shui!”

“Qing Shui!”

...

Qing Shui looked at all the familiar faces, feeling overwhelmed with emotions. He gently put Qing Yun down and walked up to Qing Yi and gave her a hug.

“Mother, have you been well?”

Qing Yi smiled and pat Qing Shui on the head, “Mother is fine. How have you been? Has it been hard?”

“After seeing mother and my wives, I don't feel that it's hard anymore.” Qing Shui smiled happily and said.

Qing Shui then greeted his grandfather and the rest, followed by his wives, cousins, and then the children. Qing Zun and Qing Yin have grown up. The children in this world went through puberty early and children over ten-years old would already seem to be quite big.

“Father!”

“Father!”

Both Qing Zun and Qing Yin called out happily as they took Qing Shui's hands.

Although Qing Zun and Qing Yin were twins, they didn't look alike. Qing Zun looked a little like Qing Shui while Qing Yin looked more like Canghai Mingyue. Qing Yin's height had already reached Qing Shui's heart level and appeared very delicate and magnanimous.

Qing Zun and Qing Yin were both righteous-looking people, like those members of aristocratic clans. However, they appeared slightly more righteous than them.

Qing Shui hugged both Qing Zun and Qing Yin. Qing Zun felt a little shy since he was already a big boy now, while Qing Yin, on the contrary, wrapped her hands around Qing Shui's neck endearingly.

After he put down Qing Zun and Qing Yin, Qing Shui looked toward Qing Ming. Having not met him for several years, Qing Shui felt that this boy was surprisingly mature with a devilish hint. Along with Qin Zun, they were clearly at the opposite sides of two extremes.

“Do you have anything against me?” When Qing Shui saw Qing Ming, he felt more relaxed.

The others also looked at this father and son pair amusingly.

“How would I dare? You're my father.” Qing Ming looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile. However, Qing Shui felt that his smile was a little fake.

“You rascal. Are you asking for a beating? How dare you talk like this to your father?” Mingyue Gelou felt helpless as well. This child would only listen to Qing Yi and no one else. He tended to do things that would catch others by surprise, but wouldn't do any evil acts that would bring great harm to others. However, he often fought with the kids from the other clans. For this, he had often received a beating from Mingyue Gelou.

“Mother, even if you like Father a lot, I'm the child you've given birth to. You can't always be beating me up.” Qing Ming looked at Mingyue Gelou, aggrieved.

Mingyue Gelou's face turned flushed red as she twisted his ears both in anger and in amusement.

Qing Shui appeared even happier now. This kid was different, but Qing Shui felt that his physique was very unique. Qing Shui had sensed that Qing Ming had a physique which had a rare wind attribute.

Wind came under the wood attribute in the five elements. It seemed that Qing Ming was suited to become an assassin, to take the path of independent killing. Qing Shui gave it a lot of thought. Of course, he would also have to take Qing Ming's views into consideration.

“Why, are you feeling that your mother treats me well but not you?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Qing Shui, what are you talking about?” Mingyue Gelou looked at these two people who were her closest kin, not knowing what to say.

“No. Mother treats me extremely well.”

“Really?” Qing Shui asked.

“Of course. I'm her son, of course she'll treat me well.” Qing Ming continued to speak in a matter of fact tone.

“Rascal, let's have a man-to-man talk later.”

It was only after that did Qing Shui took Qing Yan's hand. Qing Yan was a bit of an introvert, however, when she saw Qing Shui, she was very happy. After all, she recognized Qing Shui and the moment Qing Shui squatted down, she pounced on him and wrapped her hands around his neck.

1295 - Chapter 1295 - Return To The Qing Clan, It Is Very Warm At Home

“Father!” Qing Yan said happily.

Although she was an introvert, she was unlike Shi Qingzhuang. Because Shi Qingzhuang now had a daughter, she was a little different from how she was at the very beginning. She was more cheerful and was especially happy to be in a big clan like the Qing Clan.

“Yan`er, did you miss Father?” Qing Shui looked at his petite daughter who was like a little crystal princess and was unlike Qing Ming who would often get dust all over. Amongst all the kids, he was the most sorry-looking. No one knew what he did before he just came back.

“I did, every day. I thought I'll only be able to see Father after I've grown up.” Qing Yan wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck endearingly.

“In the future, Father will come back once a month to visit. How is that?” When Qing Shui heard Qing Yan's words, he felt a little bad. He knew that parents had a good influence on their kids, and there was no other way out. Therefore, the help that the Five Elements Divine Flags brought to him was immense. Unknowingly, he felt especially thankful towards that lady.

Putting aside being able to have a safety buoy, just in terms of being able to use this to spend time with his children and wives, Qing Shui already felt that it was a priceless and divine artifact. Some things don't wait for people, for example, children growing up. If he didn't see them while they grow up, even if he had all the means in the world, he wouldn't be able to turn back time. All that was left would just be regrets.

“Really?” Qing Yan lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui with her eyes opened wide.

“When has Father lied to you? Since I've said it, I'll definitely do it. Come, let's have a pinky promise.”

Qing Shui smiled and then reached out his finger.

Qing Yan happily extended out her finger and hooked it with Qing Shui's. “Pinky promise, not allowed to change for 100 years!”

“Alright, I'll never go back on my words. They're all witnesses, alright?” Qing Shui lowered his head to kiss Qing Yan's cheek. This was her daughter, the product of the love between him and the woman he loved. Hugging her gave him a strong feeling of connection of the blood. Hugging her felt like he was carrying the most precious crystal in the world.

Qing Yan's happy and crisp laughter rang out very far away. It was a very influential laughter.

Qing Shui put down Qing Yan and turned to take Qing Yu's hand. Qing Yu pouted so much that she would even be able to hang a small bottle on her lips. She appeared so aggrieved as if she was on the verge of crying.

“Hmm? Who made our lass angry? Tell Father, I'll help you teach the person a lesson.” Qing Shui felt especially happy. People said that the greatest happiness was a reunion with the family. It was an elevation of the spirit, the purest happiness. Even sex couldn't be compared.

Standing here, he wouldn't feel lonely as being here was like his life's harbor. This was home, a place which produces love. Everyone here was selfless, being able to throw away their lives for each other willingly.

After people had sex and gained enjoyment, if they were lonely, they would still return to their lonely state after the happiness. Sex without love was just a satisfaction of lust.

“It's Father. You don't even take a look at Yu`er after coming back for so long.” As she replied, the lass' tears fell down like a waterfall.

Since young, Qing Yu had been the most domineering. Qing Zun, Qing Yin, and even Qing Ming would give in to her. Furthermore, she had always been headstrong. As long as Qing Shui was around, she would always have him to herself. When Qing Shui carried two children, one of them was always her. If he were to carry one, he could only carry her.

Right now, after going one round, she still didn't have her turn. Therefore, the lass was now angry.

“Come, let's wipe away those tears. You're already a big girl now, how can you still be crying your eyes out? It's Father's fault to have angered our Yu`er. How do you want Father to make it up to you?” Qing Shui wiped away her tears and said as he smiled.

“I want Father to spend more time with us this time around.” Qing Yu's big intelligent eyes shimmered as she said.

“Alright, since our Yu`er has spoken, I'll have to agree.”

Qing Yun had already seen Qing Shui earlier. Qing Long took Zhu Qing's hand and walked up to Qing Shui. Qing Shui squatted down. Qing Long was the youngest and looked dignified and strong, just like a tiger cub. He was especially cute.

Qing Shui carried the little guy and got familiarized with him very quickly. It was only after that did he headed out to the hall with his family. Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Di Qing, Hai Dongqing... All of them were around, except Mu Qing.

Luan Luan and Yuchang were around as well. Right now, Luan Luan was the strongest in the Qing Clan. Yiye Jiange and the other ladies had also gotten tremendously stronger and were all top notch existences, at least in the five continents.

Although they were powerful in the five continents, they were still a far cry from the experts in the Western Oxhe Continent. Therefore, Qing Shui prepared some things which could raise their cultivation. He had been saving medicinal pills and other things for them.

Qing Shui took out puppets, snacks, and other stuff to distract them first. Qing Bei, Qing You, and the others were all around and the hall was extremely lively. Everyone had a share. Qing Shui had plenty of good things in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Looking at the many people in the Qing Clan, although Qing Shui didn't give up on them, it was hard to raise the cultivation level of all of them. It would require a lot of time, even if it was to only make them reach the Martial Saint level. Of course, the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty were an exception. Qing Shui had seen their achievements previously and the talent in their bodies had yet to awaken.

Di Chen's potential had awakened, so did Yu Ruyan when she was on the Western Oxhe Continent and the same went for Tantai Xuan. The others at the Qing Clan had yet to awaken but it wouldn't be long before they do. It was because they were all now Martial Emperor level cultivators.

The children had good foundations and were also very talented. Therefore, they were off to a good start. Qing Shui wasn't worried about the children's cultivation in the future. The ones he was most worried about, was his mother's cultivation, Shi Qingzhuang, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yun Duan, and the others.

Therefore, he would think all sorts of ways to help them push up their cultivation.

He would also do the same to the rest of the people in the Qing Clan. Qing Zi's child, for example, would be much better. Although the child's talent wasn't that great, Qing Shui had helped him since young, and with his medical skills, it would be a lot easier....

Unknowingly, half a day had passed. Those who were supposed to cook went to cook and those who were supposed to take care of the children did so. Qing Shui stood up and walked over to Qing Yi.

“Mother, I don't have news of him yet, but I'll soon be able to go look for him.” Qing Shui at the sat opposite of Qing Yi and said.

“There's no hurry. What matters the most is your safety. We've lived for so many years without him. Right now, you're indispensable to the Qing Clan, therefore, nothing else is important. All that matters is for you to be well. Only with this would then there be other possibilities.” Qing Yi said seriously to Qing Shui. There was happiness in her smile. This was her son.

“Mother, don't worry. Right now, there aren't many who can hurt your son. But father should be somewhere else which I can't head to for now.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“There's no hurry. So many years have passed. Qing Shui, you can make the decision for yourself. You must think of the entire Qing Clan. You have heavy responsibilities on your shoulder and we can't do anything to help you.” Qing Yi sighed and looked at Qing Shui.

“I only hope that Mother and the entire Qing Clan is well. With these, I'll have endless energy.” Qing Shui said happily.

“Is it true that you'll be able to return for a few days every month in the future?” Qing Yi clearly didn't believe this either.

“I have a treasure which can let me travel between the two regions once a month. Therefore, I can come back once a month.” Qing Shui wouldn't hide this from his family.

“This is for the best. You'll be able to spend more time with Mingyue and the others. It hadn't been easy for them. You should stay for a few more days this time around!” Qing Yi was very happy to know that Qing Shui was able to come back once a month. Or rather, she was happier than anyone else.

...

“Master!”

“Since you're back, you should spend more time with them!” Yiye Jiange's beautiful brows frowned as she looked at Qing Shui.

“I missed you!” Qing Shui knew that calling her Master made her felt bad and he held up her hand.

Yiye Jiange's beauty was one of transcendence, without a hint of an aura of the mortal world. Before her, Qing Shui always felt a little bit inferiority. This feeling of inferiority wasn't related to power as this lady was one which would make one feel that she shouldn't be tainted.

In fact, his relationship with Yiye Jiange had been set into stone. It was just that they didn't have any overly intimate contact.

“Are you here to infuriate me?” Yiye Jiange let Qing Shui take her hand as she said angrily. Right now, she gave more feeling of being a reliant and delicate lady. Her transcendent aura was a little faint compared to before, but it was still powerful overall. This was especially when they hadn't met for such a long time, which made it hard for Qing Shui to take action.

“How could I dare?” Qing Shui took her hand and walked around the Qing Clan. The Qing Clan was quite big and they could have a walk around.

“Qing Shui, since you can come back once a month, I might be leaving for some time.” Yiye Jiange hesitated for a while and said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned. Could it be that all ladies on the Portraits of Beauty would bring so much trouble? However, he still said calmly: “What's wrong? Is it because you don't like it here?”

“That's not it. Qing Shui, don't think too much into it. The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast told me that it wanted to bring me to a place to cultivate and it would be able to inherit the legacy of the Crystal Beasts, allowing it to truly become an Ancient Spiritual Crystal Beast, or even stronger. It had brought this up many times, but I can't leave since you're not around. Since you can now come back once a month, and the Qing Clan is quite powerful now, I'd like to go take a look with it.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile.

“Oh, this is good news. I'll bring you there in a few days. At the very least, I must bring you to that place. I'll be assured that way.” Qing Shui was wondering what was wrong, but this was a good news.

The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was tamed by Yiye Jiange after it had evolved from the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. It would only recognize a person it viewed as pure as its owner, and it must be a very pure person.

Qing Shui could still clearly recall the scene when Yiye Jiange had tamed the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast.

“You can't go there. It said that it has a unique ability which can only be used once and that can bring us to the place. Only after it received the true legacy of the Crystal Beasts would it then become a true Crystal Beast.” Yiye Jiange shook her head and said.

“So that's it!” Qing Shui frowned. He was afraid that Yiye Jiange might be in danger.

“Don't worry, there's no danger.” Yiye Jiange smiled and gently pat Qing Shui's forehead.

Qing Shui took her two beautiful hands. He was wondering how he could give her some assurance for her safety.

“The Crystal Beast said that it's a place where it can receive the legacy, and there won't be any danger. Moreover, I'll get huge benefits and will get a great improvement in my abilities.” Yiye Jiange said once again.

“I'm still worried.” Qing Shui gave it a lot of thought before he said.

“It's a secluded crystal palace and it'll bring me there directly. It's an ancient ruin. Don't worry, the Crystal Beast now has a few more abilities and there's no issue for me to ensure my life. Moreover, only me and the Crystal Beast would be able to enter because of the imprint which has been awakened on its body. Therefore, there won't be any danger.”

“Alright, but you must still be careful.” Qing Shui knew that Yiye Jiange really wanted to go. In the end, he agreed, primarily because he knew that the awakened imprint was of no danger. This was one reason why he had agreed. If it was like some other ancient ruins, he would definitely go with her. This imprint was like heading to a treasure chamber, and thus it was something to be happy about.

1296 - Chapter 1296 - Happiness Of A Family Reunion, Yiye Jiange Wants To Leave, An Opportunity That Belongs To Her And The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast?

Qing Shui felt that this might be Yiye Jiange's chance. Even though he felt a bit worried, he also felt really excited for her.

“I will stay cautious. I still don't feel like dying so early just yet. Even if I were to die, I would at least wait until I give birth to a child of yours.” On Yiye Jiange's otherworldly attractive face was a shy and joyous smile.

“Why don't we start working hard together now? For all you know, your wish might just come true after ten months.” Qing Shui put his hands around her slender waist.

“You have promised to let me be the one to initiate it. You have to keep your promise.” Yiye Jiange smiled and said.

In the past, Qing Shui had promised Yiye Jiange to let her take the initiative to strip his clothes. She wanted to be the active one. In fact, she even said that she wanted to be his knight. At the moment when she mentioned that, there was an unusual charm around her. She had an otherworldly attractive face without makeup and the things which she said sounded extremely alluring.

“Of course, this is something which I can still afford to do.” Qing Shui was reluctant to admit his mistake and replied.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a faint smile. She didn't really say anything.

“Well then, you will also have to be more open-minded, won't you? You need to have thicker skin. I won't resist you.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Hmm, I will think about this.” Yiye Jiange chuckled.

Qing Shui gently pulled Yiye Jiange and immediately brought her into his embrace.

“Qing Shui, you have said before that if I don't initiate any moves, you won't touch me.” Yiye Jiange said gently.

“Hehe, I only promised to let you be the active one to eat me up. The only thing I said was that I wouldn't take the initiative to eat you up. As for other things, I can still do a few of them. What do you think?” Qing Shui hugged her very tightly. He really meant it directly. Even though he may not be able to eat her up, he can still do other things.

“You are still such a rascal.” Yiyi Jiange gently embraced Qing Shui's neck.

“Jiange, have you missed me?” Qing Shui whispered in her ear.

“I don't know!”

Qing Shui looked at the exquisite ears of hers. It looked just like a silver ingot, its beauty couldn't be described with words. Her ears looked white and exquisite. Moving on downwards was her slender and pinkish neck. It was really eye-catching and sexy.

Qing Shui immediately let out his tongue and licked her ear. This immediately caused Yiye Jiange to tremble and she also began to hug his neck tighter and tighter.

Qing Shui noticed that even though Yiye Jiange started to tremble and cried out gently in surprise, she didn't really struggle and tried to stop him. Seeing this, he became more daring and gently began to suck her attractive earlobes.

As this happened, Yiye Jiange's body once again trembled. She started to hug Qing Shui's neck tighter. Qing Shui on the other hand got so agitated to the point that he felt like his beast blood was boiling from the indescribable heart-thumping feelings.

He gently sucked her earlobes. At the same time, he also felt reluctant to just had his hands around her beautiful waist. He started to progress his way downwards gently and began to put his hands on her extremely beautiful buttocks through her clothes. The sensation felt so comfortable that he couldn't help but to grab it tightly. That momentary interaction immediately caused Qing Shui's lower body to stand up like a javelin. It felt as if it was going to burst anytime soon. He right away pushed it against a soft spot on her body.

Yiye Jiange let out a gentle gasp. She whispered in his ears. “Know your limits......”

Qing Shui took out one of his hands and lightly whispered by her ear. “Let me defile you, defile the goddess in my mind.”

As Yiye Jiange heard what Qing Shui said, her body abruptly shook. At this moment, Qing Shui put one of his hand into her shirt. Without her cloth as an obstruction, the smooth sensation was enough to let Qing Shui to let out a groan. He immediately put his tongue into her ear and started to swivel around her ear.

Yes......

Yiye Jiange's body shook suddenly. Qing Shui's words from before, together with the impact which he brought upon her now, had made her to embrace him tightly and not let him move.

She was so sensitive. Qing Shui didn't know if it was because he had become more charming or they had unique body physiques. He hugged Yiye Jiange. It somehow felt quite satisfying to be able to let her experience the feelings of getting her soul lifted up.

He still felt really reluctant to take his hands out. Not only did he leave them there, he had even begun to make his way towards the gap between her butt. As he touched it, the only thing he felt was a smooth sensation. This once again caused Yiye Jiange's body to tremble.

“You little scoundrel! Take out your hand!” Yiye Jiange's voice sounded really soft. She didn't dare to look at Qing Shui. Her entire face looked red like the sunset clouds across the western sky.

Qing Shui smiled as he slowly drew out his hands. That gentle process of drawing out his hands caused Yiye Jiange to once again tremble lightly. Qing Shui slowly moved his hand in front of himself and Yiye Jiange, and started to smell it.

“Jiange, this is still your......”

“Ah, this is so disgusting!” Yiye Jiange abruptly pushed Qing Shui and quickly ran away.

Qing Shui looked at the cream-like stained on his hand and knew that she felt really embarrassed about it. As he lifted up his head, he noticed that both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were making their way here.

Canghai Mingyue looked just like how she used to be, magnanimous as well as profound. As he looked at her, he got reminded of the impact which he brought upon her the first time when he was on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor

Huoyun Liu-Li would forever have her purple clothes on her. All of her clothes were purple in color. Qing Shui wiped his hands on his shirt. After that, he went forward and grabbed each of them with both of his hands.

Qing Shui really missed the old times. There was a moment when he used to spend a long time with both of the girls. Now, he felt an unusual sensation while he grabbed both of their hands. It felt as if he hadn't done this for a long time,...

“It has been so long since we last stayed together like this.” Qing Shui said in a slightly guilty tone.

“Yes, but we already feel really happy to know that you're here. Next time, we will have more time with each other. It feels great to be able to stay together.” Canghai Mingyue said with a smile.

“Qing Shui, whose room are you going to visit first tonight?” Huoyun Liu-Li blinked her sexy, long, and narrow eyes.

Qing Shui rubbed his lower chin and thought for a while. “I wish to make a huge bed. This way, we will be able to stay in the same bed together.”

“Sharing a huge blanket together? In your dreams!” Huoyun Liu-Li said in a playful manner.

“Liu-Li, you don't like it? Think about it, this way, you will be able to see what you want to see.....”

“Bastard, don't ever mention it.” The more Canghai Mingyue thought about it, the more she found it embarrassing.

However, Huoyun Liu-Li instead lets out a sly laugh. She attached herself to Qing Shui's arms and seemed unusually satisfied. “Qing Shui, are the other four continents beautiful?” Huoyun Liu-Li asked really curiously.

“It's not beautiful! The place didn't have you guys in it.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“I feel that that place should be really beautiful. Where were you?” Huoyun Liu-Li revealed a faint smile.

“You guys will be able to head there very soon. Now, I can come back once every month. In the future, I might be able to take you guys over as well, but this is still going to take some time.” Qing Shui grabbed both hands of the girls even tighter.

No matter how beautiful a place might be, if he would be the only one in there, he wouldn't found it to be beautiful regardless. On the other hand, even if a place was ugly, as long as your close relatives and the people you liked were there, you would found it to be really beautiful.

“Our children are a bit older now. In the future, we will also be able to speed up our cultivation. Now, we are getting further and further away from you. By then, will you dump us?” Canghai Mingyue said with a smile.

“Yueyue, why don't we have 300 rounds of great war with each other tonight. I am going to show you just how formidable your husband can be. In the future, whenever you say something like this, will it be alright for us to have a great night together?” Qing Shui chuckled. Despite this, he felt really touched deep down. Those may have been his and their children, but they were instead the only ones looking after them.

“Sister, you're so blessed. All it takes is for Qing Shui to say one word, and everything would have worked out for you.” Huoyun Liu-Li said a bit craftily.

“You darned brat. Why don't you go and have 300 rounds of great war of love with him tonight?” Canghai Mingyue said a bit grumpily and embarrassingly.

Huoyun Liu-Li still retained her charming attitude from before. Qing Shui really enjoyed it. Her crafty, yet sexy attitude, resembled that of a little demoness.

After a while, Yun Duan, Di Qing, Hai Dongqing, basically all of Qing Shui's women arrived. There weren't really that many of them. Basically, merely a warrior at Xiantian Realm would have had more wives than Qing Shui himself. Simultaneously, it also couldn't be considered that few in amounts. From Qing Shui's perspective, he had quite a lot of women. Furthermore, he felt that he couldn't afford to lose any of them, even losing one of them would make him feel extremely hurt.

Seeing as every single one of this women were outstanding beauties, Qing Shui felt incomparably happy. He couldn't help but be reminded of a phrase from his previous incarnations. That phrase was meant for people from ancient times.

Being successful in business, and also with a large number of children and wives.

There was nothing more which he could be unsatisfied with. In the past, he used to believe his ultimate goal to be toppling over Yan Clan to fight justice. But halfway through it, he ran into Di Chen, Yiye Jiange, Huoyun Liu-li, Lin Zhanhan and many more stuff. But certainly, he managed to know them quite well now.

It's not possible for him to stop knowing new people. Hence, following on, problems revolving around the Demon Lord begun to arise. Most importantly, the incident involving Yan Clan was yet to end. That person was still alive, hence, he mustn't stop. Heck, even without such problem, he mustn't.

Because of Di Chen, he also wanted to travel to Western Oxhe Continent. It's safe to assume that it would be very tough for him to accomplish his desire if he didn't possess enough strength. The reason being that he couldn't get to meet Di Chen in Lotus Sect.

There were things which couldn't be stopped once it has started. Hence, it's best instead to try to finish it within your own capability so as to not leave any regrets for yourself and also the people around you.

The Five Elements Divine Flag was extremely useful. Its use was something immeasurable.

While conversing, Qing Shui slowly thought things through. With the Five Elements Divine Flag, Qing Shui no longer found it necessary for the people from Qing Clan to travel to Western Oxhe Continent. He might be leaving for the other three continents very soon.

As this went down, they were still unable to catch up to his own footsteps. Since that was the case, wouldn't it have been better if they stayed on the five continents?

Very quickly, the Western Oxhe Continent would start to have a world of its own. As for the other three continents, it would just view the five continents as an infertile land. They didn't even bat an eye at the Western Oxhe Continent. Normally, they wouldn't leave the three continents as those places were rich and had abundant Spiritual Qi. From their perspective, it was a paradise in the human world. It was not something which could be compared to the five continents, much more the Western Oxhe Continent.

From Qing Shui's perspective, the five continents weren't that bad. Even though they were restricted by the laws of the Heaven and Earth, once they departed from it, they would naturally get significantly stronger. Their speed might be restricted, as that was a refining effect up to a certain extent. He felt that as long as he operated it well, it would just be the same across the nine continents.

Hence, Qing Shui felt the need to discuss it with them now. After all, they were the few people who could go to the Western Oxhe Continent.

“Originally, I have said before that I want to get you guys to the other four continents within five years time. But now, I am going to tell you guys about the overall situation.”

Qing Shui only went through it roughly. Actually, he could have told them everything. After all, there was no longer anyone from the Western Oxhe Continent who could hold him back. Despite this, he still only gave them a rough idea about it. It was mainly because he might leave the Western Oxhe Continent after five years time.

Even if Qing Shui might have left, he could still come back to the five continents quite often, hence, they would naturally choose to stay here. Qing Shui had also promised them that he might be able to bring them along quite soon and that he would definitely let the entire family reunite.

Now, everyone from the Qing Clan could at least achieve Xiantian Realm. Having a lifespan as long as 500 years could still be considered to be a lot. The lifespan of Xiantian Realm was still relatively real, and there were only very few unmentionable diseases and impurities. Hence, only the lifespan on the Xiantian Realm would be the most accurate. They had the time to wait. Furthermore, Qing Shui also guaranteed that it wouldn't be that long.

1297 - Chapter 1297 - An Otherworldly Kind Of Attraction, A Change In Plan

Qing Shui, who thought all of this through, felt really relaxed deep in his heart. After all, all of his family members still had quite a long time to live. Even his grandpa alone had almost 300 years worth of lifespan. Without saying, the others would have even more lifespan. A lifespan of 300 years was definitely enough, it was enough for Qing Shui to get everything ready. He believed that in the future, by relying on his own alchemy and strength, he would definitely be able to change them.

Everything had been settled and the entire family was in harmony. During night-time, Qing Shui couldn't wait to get to their bedrooms. However, it was just what Huoyun Liu-Li asked, who would he go to first?

Canghai Mingyue's room!

Both Qing Zun and Qing Yin had long since gotten separate rooms for themselves. Qing Shui knocked open the door to Canghai Mingyue's room immediately squeezed himself into it. When that happened, Canghai Mingyue's face slightly blushed. She shot Qing Shui a glare and closed the door.

Qing Shui immediately carried the beauty up and walked towards their bedroom.

Canghai Mingyue had a very sexy body. She extended her white arms and put them around Qing Shui's neck. It had been almost three years since they last met. It was always said that absence makes the heart grows fonder. When an ordinary woman met the man that she loved, she needed a way to release the feeling of how much she had yearned for him.

When a male and a female missed each other up to a certain extent, only by mating would they be able to help resolve the passion they had for each other. Qing Shui didn't make any extra moves. He immediately stripped both of their clothes off. While they enjoyed the moment, the two squeezed themselves into a warm and cosy greenhouse.

At that instant, a pleasured voice came through as Qing Shui madly kissed Canghai Mingyue. Meanwhile, she also responded back to his feelings passionately. It was very rare to see her so active and this time, it seemed as if she was really able to let herself free. Her passion made Qing Shui even more agitated. While he moved, he started to kiss her all over her body.

They moved their lower body very quickly. While this happened, both Qing Shui's hands and mouth hadn't stopped for even a second. He constantly lifted her spirit all the way to its peak. One by one, Qing Shui started to use different positions with her.

At this moment, this very magnanimous and majestic woman was actually feeling a bit shy and reserved. Despite this, she still promised Qing Shui a lot of positions to make him thoroughly enjoy the entire process both in and out.

On top of the soft and comfortable bed, a dampness could already be seen on top of the white blanket. Qing Shui who came to a stop laid beside Canghai Mingyue. He hugged her attractive and slender body very tightly.

“Qing Shui, why don't you go to them.” Canghai Mingyue said gently while she curled up within Qing Shui's arms.

“So you are going to throw me away after you were done using me?” Qing Shui teased her with a smile.

“Bleh, a filthy mouth can never utter decent language.” Canghai Mingyue revealed a grumpy smile. After their moment of pleasure, her face looked so beautiful that words alone were not able to describe it. Especially the current flirtatious look on her face.

Qing Shui knew that she was doing things out of good intentions. Hence, he smiled and put on his clothes. He leaned over to the side and hugged her before he kissed her once again. He put his hands under the blanket and only left after she pouted at him again playfully.

Qing Shui noticed that one night was still relatively short. Luckily, he started off early. Now, he knew that everyone was selfish with love as he had to rush for every single room. Furthermore, there were a few problems which were concerned themselves. They were some problems which couldn't be discussed too thoroughly.

Until now, Qing Shui was still unable to figure it out. Was loving someone to the extreme an act of selfishness? Even if it had been his own children, a lot of people would be biased. Of course, this wasn't a desirable thing to do.

Actually, Qing Shui had also been feeling that men and women's love should be selfish. The deeper one fell for someone, the harder they would find it to have another person in their heart. But now, he realized that some things just weren't as he thought. He loved every single one of his women, so much that he could say that he loved all of them all the way to his bones. For them, he could battle against everyone. He wouldn't even care if he was to throw away his life.

Qing Shui shook his head. Could every man's love be this extensive? Or was it only the case that they preferred new things over old ones. Qing Shui had never felt that he was someone like that, but he also couldn't afford to only stick to one woman. Hence, he would try his best to love all of them. Besides, he truly loved each and every one of them too.

Qing Shui only went into Zhu Qing's room at late midnight. He first went to Canghai Mingyue, Di Qing, and Hai Dongqing. Those that didn't have children or were not sleeping with their children before finally settling down were in Zhu Qing's room.

Zhu Qing opened the door and immediately hugged Qing Shui. He felt tenderness towards her and hugged her back. She knew that until now, the woman had yet to go to bed. If he hadn't shown up today, even though she wouldn't have said anything, Qing Shui was aware that she would still wait for him. If that happened, he would feel quite bad. Hence, despite the fact that it was quite late now, he would still come even if it had been later.

“Darling, have you missed me?” Qing Shui whispered in her ear.

“Yes, I have been missing you every single day. Sometimes, I would even feel the urge to get to you right away.” At this moment, Zhu Qing happily hugged Qing Shui. She was hugging him very tightly.

“Me too, is Long`Er asleep?” Qing Shui whispered in her ear.

“Yes!”

“Then why don't we have fun in the living room first? I missed you.....” Qing Shui gently bit her delicate earlobe.

Zhu Qing had the body type of a tiny woman with well-rounded and plump breasts. Despite her small body size, her breast looked really huge and rich. She had a perfect body proportion and had a kind of beauty that words alone couldn't describe. She had the flirtatious expressions which belonged to that of a mature yet petite woman.

“I won't say it!” Zhu Qing felt really sensitive. She was already gasping for breath because of Qing Shui. Soft panting noises could be heard from time to time. Despite the fact that Qing Shui had already entered quite a few rooms, it wasn't really a problem with his current body physique.

“You really won't say it?” Qing Shui unleashed his Soft-Tendon Hand Technique. This hand technique specialized in dealing with the sensitive parts of a woman's body. Furthermore, it also had instantaneous effects. And now, Qing Shui precisely unleashed it on the sensitive parts of Zhu Qing's body.

“You bastard! I want it, Qing Shui, give it to me. Zhu`Er wants it!” Zhu Qing whispered to Qing Shui's ears while she clenched her teeth....

The two started violently to roll around in bed and kissed each other all over their bodies. Each time they did it, they started to demand something from each other's bodies.

After going through a storm together, Zhu Qing laid down on Qing Shui's body. The sky was already at dawn. Qing Shui observed the languid and satisfied expression of hers. The well-rounded snow white breasts of hers pressed themselves right against his chest.

Qing Shui looked at the thing in front of him and couldn't wait to eat it up. He moved his head forward and whispered in Zhu Qing's ear, which made her face to turn really red. She bit her lips and slowly moved up her body to put her plump breast into Qing Shui's mouth.

......

Both Yu He and Wenren Wu-shuang headed off to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent to look for Mu Qing, hence, they weren't at home. It had been a year since they went there, and if there was no any problem, they should be coming back this year. In any case, Qing Shui would come back in the future. Hence, he didn't really plan to go look for them in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent.This time, Qing Shui didn't control himself when he was with Hai Dongqing and Di Qing. They also wanted children and he had no objections against it.

In his previous incarnation, Qing Shui was aware that a lot of women were afraid to suffer. They were afraid that their body might lose its original shape. In any case, they just didn't want children. The number of burdens they got from having a child was somehow still fairly heavy. But from Qing Shui's perspective, he felt that a woman who had never given birth and become a mother for her entire life would often leave something regrettable in their life.

In any case, he already had children of his own. It was considered really early for warriors at his age to have children. In comparison, his women were slightly older than him. But age wasn't a factor to the warriors, it was mainly their cultivations, looks, and lifespans that came into play.

Even if some old demons that were a hundred or even a thousand years of age, if they were to run into Qing Shui, they would have to address him as their senior.

In the world of martial arts, only the strong would be respected by others.

During his morning practice, Qing Shui noticed that his children were also there. Even though Qing Long was absent, he could see Qing Yun there. That little lass was using the Nine Palace Squares. Qing Shui didn't know who taught her that but that little lass was jumping around very joyfully just like a little fairy.

Qing Shui felt that he had managed to find an unusual kind of peace deep in his mind. He went on and approached them. When Qing Yun saw Qing Shui, she happily called him. “Daddy!”

“Little lass, who taught you this?” Qing Shui asked curiously. “Mommy taught me this, she told me that by doing this, I would be able to run fast!”

Qing Shui didn't continue his morning practice, instead, he went on to guide his children through it. Both Qing Zun and Qing Yin's talent could be considered to be quite decent. Almost every parent would like children like them and of course, this included Qing Shui as well.

The child who gave the most headache to others was Qing Ming. For children like this, they had outstanding talents and compared to Qing Zun, he would only be better than him, not inferior to him. But normally, the path which they took in their life would be slightly crooked compared to others.

It had always been said that some people tend to take up bad habits easier than the good ones. Qing Ming was precisely this type of kid. One small wrong step was all it took for children to turn into monsters, an ambitious and ruthless person for their generation. It was assured that they would end up very powerful in the future, but people like them enjoyed taking paths contrary to those what normal people would take. For example, they would tend to go head to head against those upright people who were immaculately dressed.

That was why the people from the Qing Clan had headaches. Qing Ming was a child who dared to do great mischief. He tended to always shock people with the things he said and even Mingyue Gelou herself was out of ideas on how to deal with him. Sometimes, she would hit him by spanking his butt but despite this, he just wouldn't change his habit no matter what. Qing Yi, Qing Shui's mom on the other hand, really liked Qing Ming and tended to side with him. Hence now, Qing Ming would listen to his grandma's words.

Qing Luo, Qing Shui's grandpa, would no longer discipline this generation. Every time he saw them, he would only get happy. For disciplining, it was left up to the other people, from either Qing Yi or Qing Shui's generation to do it.

“Little brat, why don't you come here and have a talk with me!” Qing Shui said to Qing Ming.

Yesterday, Qing Shui took out quite a lot of stuff. Added on that he shared quite a decent relationship with the brat. Despite Qing Shui not spending enough time with him, Qing Shui's name as well as the things which he did was still greatly admired by the brat. It's always been mentioned that fathers were the heroes of their children. At the very least, they were to the children while they were still young.

“Alright daddy, how powerful are you now?” Qing Ming asked curiously.

“What's wrong?” Qing Shui looked at his son with a playful look.

“That big carbon head from the Heifeng Clan got beaten up by me. it's said that their clan is quite strong. Will they be able to threaten mom with their strength?” Qing Ming said after he thought for a while.

Qing Shui remembered Qing Ming's face yesterday which was covered in dirt and asked curiously, “Did you beat him really severely?”

“I have broken an arm and a leg of his. I got surrounded by his family members. Luckily, I managed to escape really fast or else, I assume that I would have been beaten half-dead.”

Qing Shui rubbed his head. He had never heard of the Heifeng Clan but he still smiled and asked, “Why do you hit him?”

“He actually dared to steal my girlfriend. That's why I hit him. That charcoal head actually dared to snatch away my woman.” Qing Ming said in a disdained tone.

As soon as Qing Shui heard what he said, he got totally worn out and collapsed. How old was Qing Ming? He was just a nine-year-old child. Was this something which should be coming out from the mouth of a child at nine years of age? But as he thought about his past incarnations, he realized that there had been similar situations like this as well. It was just that those from his previous incarnation didn't go to the extent of breaking other's arms and legs.

It went without saying that the children across the nine continents tend to mature at quite an early age. Despite this, it was still a bit too soon for Qing Ming. What made Qing Shui really shocked was when he mentioned the sentence “he dared to steal my woman”......

“Yes, father will support you. Whose daughter is that girlfriend of yours? Is she really your girlfriend?” Regarding this problem, Qing Shui still had a bit of headache about it. He couldn't stop him. The only thing he could do was to guide him, especially when it was a child like Qing Ming.

“She is from the Ling Clan. Of course, she is my girlfriend. We share quite a good relationship with each other. But it's said that the Heifeng Clan is very powerful. They are very cocky as well and I just really feel like beating him up.”

1298 - Chapter 1298 - The Feeling of Happiness, Qing Ming's girlfriend?

“She is from Ling Clan. Of course, she is my girlfriend. We have been getting along well with each other. However, Heifeng Clan is said to be really powerful. They are also really arrogant. I have always wanted to beat them to a pulp.”

Qing Shui had never heard of Ling Clan before. Before he left last time, Qing Shui had remembered most of the clans nearby. It was just that back then, there were not any Heifeng Clan or Ling Clan. If they used to be normal clans, Qing Shui would not find that too surprising. However, the important part was that Qing Ming made them sound very powerful. Could they have happened to move here from outside?

However, when he thought about how Qing Ming was just a wimpy kid, how strong could they be his eyes?

“Oh, little brat, do you know what a girlfriend does?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Qing Shui, are you trying to corrupt this child!” At this moment, Mingyue Gelou protested coquettishly. She approached them and looked at the two speechlessly.

“I know, I know, they're just like you and mother.” Qing Ming said, looking like he understood things clearly.

Qing Shui looked a bit awkward until Qing Ming quickly went on to add one more sentence. Hearing that, Qing Shui's expression became a lot better.

“A girlfriend is your future wife. She is someone who you are supposed to marry.” Finally, Qing Ming managed to say something normal. Prior to this, even Qing Shui had got the shock of his life. He thought that this child might have seen something he was not supposed to.

“Gelou, can you tell me about these two clans?” Qing Shui asked Mingyue Gelou with a smile.

“Those two clans just moved here a year ago. Ling Clan is really low-profile but it seems like these two clans know each other. It seems like the reason that Heifeng Clan moved here was precisely for Ling Clan. In comparison, Heifeng Clan tends to be more arrogant. But still, they wouldn't go too overboard.”

“Have you seen our son's girlfriend before?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“I have seen her before. She is a very delicate and fine-looking girl. It's just that she is four or five years older than him.” Mingyue Gelou said speechlessly.

Qing Shui was stunned and looked toward Mingyue Gelou, only to see her rolling her eyes at him. This was because among Qing Shui's women, the youngest one was basically still one or two years older than himself. Now, it turned out that his son had also looked for a girlfriend a lot older than himself. Could this be something to do with the genetics?

“I am really curious though, that little girlfriend of his, why would she like someone who's so young?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“I don't know either. I don't know what kind of spell that brat cast on the girl. It seems like they get along quite well with each other,” Mingyue Gelou said. When it came to problems concerning Qing Ming, she seemed a bit out of ideas as well.

“Ming`Er, you are still quite young......”

“Father, are you trying to say that I'm still a child? What's important is my cultivation!” Qing Ming interrupted Qing Shui.

As Qing Shui heard this, he instantly became aware that Mingyue Gelou had been mentioning this quite frequently. He knew that if he was to say something like this, he would bring the opposite effect. Hence, he could only reply by saying, “No, daddy won't stop you. Let's talk about the problems regarding your cultivation. Don't you want to step on your opponents?”

“I do want to step on them but i'm still very young. The only thing I am good at is my slightly faster speed. The only thing I am capable of doing is running. There is no power to it,” Qing Ming said after a few thoughts. Despite being quite young, across the continents, children who matured early would tend to already understand quite a lot of things.

“Speed is the only thing which can never be beaten among the various martial arts across the world!”

While speaking, Qing Shui took out a leaf and casually tossed out a knife. Then, he shot out the leaf.

Ding!

A clear noise of metal snapping was heard.

“Ming`Er, you may still not be that strong. But if you have absolute speed, you will definitely be able to beat your opponent with just one strike. There are a lot of weaknesses to the human body like their eyes, throat, and acupoints. There're a few acupoints that could easily severely injure your opponent, allowing you to instantly kill them. That's as long as you possess absolute speed.”

Actually, Qing Shui did not mention the fact that both speed and strength were connected. With speed, there would be strength. Only through having a certain strength would one be able to make themselves faster.

As Qing Ming looked at Qing Shui snapping the knife with a leaf, an excited look flashed across his eyes. Even though the leaf shattered, the knife was also snapped. This very leaf was capable of killing someone. To people at his age, this would somewhat still be extremely impressive to them.

Qing Shui did not mention how powerful he was himself. He did not want his son to think that he could do whatever he liked just because he had a powerful father. Only by relying on yourself would one be able to live long. Only through this would they mature. Hence, despite Qing Ming's young age, Qing Shui would still need to let him understand this principle.

“Daddy, can I also cultivate up to this kind of speed?” Qing Ming asked really excitedly.

“As long as you cultivate well, I guarantee that you will be able to manage ten times this speed. Hell, even a hundred times shouldn't be a problem. You might even be able to kill some huge demonic beasts without much effort.” Qing Shui said with a smile. He had to draw out a satisfying blueprint for them.

“Daddy, don't lie to me!”

“You are my son, what will I get from lying to you?” Qing Shui rubbed Qing Ming's head.

Qing Ming let out a happy smile. He laughed just because of what Qing Shui said....

“Here, take off your clothes. Daddy will help you out a little.” Qing Shui took out the Golden Needles.

Mingyue Gelou smiled as Qing Ming took off his clothes.

“Mommy, I don't have to take off everything do I? I am already old enough,” Qing Ming said with a bitter face.

“Little brat, so you will still feel embarrassed? I used to help you shower last year as well. What's wrong? You are already feeling embarrassed after getting a girlfriend?” Mingyue Gelou could not help but tease him.

She was a very composed woman who possessed a pure and noble aura. But the mark between her eyebrows made her look a bit flirtatious, causing her to be fatally attractive. Similarly, she also tended to pamper Qing Ming. Even if she beat him, she would tend to hold back a little. Qing Ming might have been mischievous and the only things he tended to do was fighting with others and doing things which would surprise everyone. However, in terms of showing respect to his seniors, he was just like everyone. He also took extra care of the children younger than him within Qing Clan. He could fight with others for his brothers and sisters. Even if he was no match for them, he would still proceed to fight.

Qing Shui knew about all of these things. Hence, in his eyes, this little brat was still considered a little man. Of course, both Qing Zun and Qing Yin were also the same. So far, Qing Zun is the one with the highest achievement. Qing Ming, on the other hand, took the side path. Qing Zun was just like Nature Energy, whereas Qing Ming was like the Emperor's Pernicious Aura.

“Ming`Er, in the future, take cultivating your speed and the Nine Palace Steps as a priority. Of course, the Solitary Fist is no exception. Your body is suited to cultivating speed. In the future, you will turn out to be the most powerful solitary warrior in battle. Speaking of this, are you interested in being an assassin?” Qing Shui asked while giving him an acupuncture treatment.

It's fairly easy for Qing Shui to unlock the body physique of Qing Ming's body. Qing Ming himself did not really need to do anything. Hence, considering how boring it was, it's better to have a conversation with each other.

“Assassin? Do they kill people secretly?”

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, “There's quite a few kinds of assassins. The ones which you're talking about are tiny assassins. The only thing they are capable of is dealing a sneak attack and assassinating their opponents. Most of the assassins across the continent are these kinds of assassins.

“Oh, actually, I am also really interested in this. I wonder what kind of an assassin the most powerful assassin is?” Qing Ming was getting more curious.

“The most powerful assassin is like the king of hell. He can kill whoever he wants, even if there were a lot of people defending that particular person, he will still be able to kill them in front of everyone. He has the most powerful one-hit kill. He is capable of overcoming formations as well as breaking through the crowd. He can disguise as anyone he wants. He specializes in poisons, knockout drugs, and many things more. They are capable of doing everything.” Qing Shui said in an attempt to guide him.

“Ah, assassinating, poisons, disguise, escaping. I like all of them......” Qing Ming said excitedly.

Mingyue Gelou could not help but have a strong headache trying to listen to him. It was up to the point where she felt like just letting out her hands to give this little brat a beating. Nor did she understand why Qing Shui was trying to educate Qing Ming about this.

Basically, Qing Shui's Golden Needles had already been scattered across Qing Ming's body. Last time, Qing Shui had already helped him built up a foundation. To all cultivators a foundation must be built while they're young. This was very important. Last time, Qing Shui had precisely helped him to build a foundation in his speed. This might also be the reason that he awakened his Body of Wind.

“Daddy, it feels as if my body is getting lighter.” Qing Ming said in shock.

“Try to feel it more carefully!” Qing Shui only said this once. After that, he quickly poked the Golden Needles with both hands.

After roughly an hour, Qing Shui stored the Golden Needle after removing them from Qing Ming's body, “Go shower. After that, try your best to run using Ghostly Steps and Nine Palace Steps for two hours.”

Most of the things across Qing Ming's body were black filth particles. This was the result of Impurities Cleansing. As Qing Ming looked at the dirt and odorous scent across his body, he chuckled and ran away. Even he found himself to be very stinky. But other than being deeply concerned, he did not see any changes in Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou.

Qing Shui grabbed Mingyue Gelou and they sat down together on the ground.

“Qing Shui, if Ming`Er keeps on retaining this attitude of his, I'm afraid he might take the wrong path,” Mingyue Gelou said with a bit of worry.

“Don't worry, we cannot forcefully try to change our children. We need to show them guidance. Especially for children like Ming`Er, the more you try to stop him, the more he will try to defy you. With this kind of thought in his heart, it will be very easy for him to truly walk up the wrong path.” Qing Shui was not really too worried about it.

“Ming`Er isn't suited to be an assassin with his body physique.”

“He possesses the Body of Wind. It is a precious kind of body type. It is unrivaled in terms of speed. Additionally, this little brat possesses a somewhat gloomy heart, he is suited to be an assassin. Of course, my son will definitely not be an assassin who works for others. If he is to be an assassin, he would have to be the king among the assassins, the king of hell.” A look of pride flashed across Qing Shui's eyes.

“Qing Shui, don't let him kill that many people. It often won't end well for murderers.” Mingyue Gelou was still a bit worried.

“Killing people is always better than getting killed by yourself. Besides, whether you are good or evil really depends on your heart. By holding onto your heart, nothing you do will feel over the line. I have also been called a demon lord who murders people by many. Do you find me scary?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Mingyue Gelou.

“You aren't. Even if you happen to really be a demon lord who kills people, I will still follow you. It's something which I decided to do of my own will so I will I not have any regrets.”

“Is there anything more to not be satisfied with other than having a wife like you? We all take different paths. Don't worry, with me here, no one will be able to endanger the two of you. Let alone the fact that Ming`Er will definitely be an unordinary person in the future. Actually, I find the little brat's attitude quite alright too.”

......

In the morning, Qing Shui took out some time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At night, he still needed to accompany them. With what had happened yesterday night, Qing Shui was not going to repeat the same thing again tonight. In any case, he was going to stay over the house for quite a few days. Hence, he would stay for up to an entire night in each of their rooms and accompany them to talk about their private things. Of course, during the conversation, they would still do the things which they loved doing.

At night, Qing Shui pushed open Yiye Jiange's room door because she would be leaving tomorrow.

Yiye Jiange looked beautiful like a fairy in her sleeping gown. It felt as if she was not stained by even the slightest aura from the secular world. Her hair was scattered out like clouds. Despite this, its beauty was something which ordinary hair could not compare to.

1299 - Chapter 1299 - The most powerful king of assassination, King of Hell

Yiye Jiange was stunned upon seeing Qing Shui. She asked him curiously, “Why didn't you go to their room? Why did you come to mine?”

Qing Shui was stunned. “You're my woman, what's so weird about me coming here?”

At the moment when he finished speaking, he grabbed her white arms and began walking into the direction towards the sofa.

“You can't really do anything here...” Yiye Jiange said softly. Actually, she was reminding Qing Shui that he couldn't do anything while they were here.

Naturally, Qing Shui was able to interpret her meaning as he smiled. “So, a simple and pure woman who has never gotten herself stained with the filthy mortal world tend to also have this kind of thought in her mind. I am here to talk to you about ambitions. Do you really think that there is nothing else for us to talk about?”

Yiye Jiange got grumpy from what Qing Shui said and immediately pinched his cheek. It was not that she was angry, in fact, it somewhat felt good to get bitten back by this little pervert. Naturally, there would be a huge gap between how thick Qing Shui's face was compared to her.

A bit of shyness could be spotted on her face. In fact, she seemed to now possess an aura which belonged to that in the mortal world. Qing Shui grabbed her and they sat together shoulder-to-shoulder on the sofa. “If you are not going to take the initiative, I somehow don't have the courage to defile you. Luckily, you said before that you are going to be my knight. You have to take the initiative......”

“You are still talking about it. Are you looking for a beating?” Yiye Jiange said, a bit embarrassingly.

“Alright, alright, I will stop talking about it.”

“Jiange, when are you leaving tomorrow?” Qing Shui changed the topic and questioned Yiye Jiange. Somehow, he would feel uncomfortable every time he got reminded that she was leaving.

However, he felt that all the women in the Portraits of Beauty somehow had their own life and destiny. Hence, he wouldn't try to stop them. He didn't know how much they would achieve in the future but he was sure that it wouldn't be ordinary.

“Tomorrow morning. I will be able to come back early if I leave early. Is it alright for me to marry you when I am back?” Yiye Jiange said gently and smiled.

Actually, ever since the things concerning the Lion King's Ridge had ended, she planned to marry Qing Shui but she had never been able to do it. Naturally, Qing Shui also wouldn't request for her to do so. Despite this, she was aware that she was already considered to be one of his women since a long time ago.

“Of course. By then, you can be more active. Stay on top of me like you're being the knight.” Qing Shui said as he blinked his eyes and licked his lips.

Yiye Jiange was a bit speechless. She flicked his forehead and smiled. “Darling, why don't we talk about it on our bed!” Qing Shui stood up and said with a smile.

Yiye Jiange smiled as she stood up and opened both her arms.

Qing Shui carried the embarrassed Yiye Jiange, and made his way towards their bedroom. Even if they were yet to break through all the way to the last stage of their relationship, there were some alternatives which they could still do.

Qing Shui embraced Yiye Jiange and rolled together with her onto the bed. After that, he began to slowly kiss that beautiful lips of hers as she slightly closed her beautiful eyes.

The soft and fragrant sensation made Qing Shui felt really clear-headed. He sucked her lips, trying to intrude his way little by little into her mouth meticulously. He kissed her eyes, nose, and cheeks before he settled back down on her lips.

Yiye Jiange kept her mouth totally shut precisely to prevent Qing Shui from putting his tongue inside. Qing Shui immediately put his hands into her clothes. What shocked Qing Shui was that she was only wearing pajamas and there was no inner wear else inside.

Qing Shui held her well-endowed and plump breasts with both of his hands. In an instant, a numb sensation got transmitted to his arms all the way to his bones. Yiye Jiange unconsciously opened her mouth and Qing Shui took the initiative to put his tongue inside.

Qing Shui's hand movements were very slow and meticulous. Slowly, it made Yiye Jiange seemed as if she had finally let loose. She hugged Qing Shui's neck with both of her arms. The pinkish tongue of hers would, from time to time, respond to Qing Shui's passion. The pleasurable sensation which he got at that moment was something that couldn't be described with words.

Qing Shui kept on kissing her until she wasn't able to catch her breath. That was when did he finally released her mouth and looked at her beautiful face that was flushed red. Compared to before, her otherworldly aura which was unstained by anything from the mortal world seemed to now bring even more impact.

“Qing Shui, remember, you aren't allowed to do that this time. I will promise you anything when I come back next time.”

Yiye Jiange, who was gasping slightly, held up Qing Shui's face and asked him.

“You have to remember what you said. Or else, I will definitely give you the most exciting one. Today, we won't go all out with things, but we can still do other things.

At the moment when Qing Shui finished speaking, he started to kiss her pinkish neck and took off her pajamas. Her jade-like body seemed like it was crafted by a god and was placed right in front of Qing Shui. It looked so perfectly white and didn't seem to have the slightest flaws. Her breasts were as shapely as usual and their size didn't really get affected just because she was lying down. The two pinkish spots on top of her breasts gave out an alluring kind of attraction. He lowered his head, put one of her nipples in his mouth, and began to suck it........

Yiye Jiange abruptly thrust her body upwards.

Her flat stomach, slender waist, well-rounded buttocks, and that jade-like body of hers together made a miraculous masterpiece.

Qing Shui stared at her without blinking his eyes even once. After that, he started to touch her sweet smelling shoulders with both of his hands. Little by little, as if his hands had some sort of magic power, every single part of Yiye Jiange's body that he touched would instantly soften. This was the power of the Soul-Charming Soft Tendon Hand Technique. It made her felt really comfortable and numb at the same time. Actually, this feeling of being comfortable all the way to the core was not in the slightest inferior to having actual intercourse. Of course, it wouldn't have the kind of visual, physical and spiritual impact which sexual intercourse had.

Despite how pure and simple Yiye Jiange was, she was unable to resist it. She clenched her teeth tightly to make sure that she wouldn't make any noise. She realized that she actually enjoyed this feeling quite a lot. Thinking up to this point, her mind already started to get messy.

Qing Shui's hands moved from her soft breasts to her slender waist before it reached her stomach. After that, he moved his hands to her legs. He carried up her small feet, which were fatally attractive, and began to press on them slowly with his fingers.

Qing Shui really admired Yiye Jiange for being able to hold it in, not making any noise. However, slight gasping sounds could be heard coming from her. Qing Shui didn't have a foot fetish and in his past incarnation, he really hated those perverts. However, right now he was now holding one of Yiye Jiange's legs. It was just like a piece of jade, it looked really beautiful, white as jade, and it also even emitted a faint fragrance.

If Qing Shui had been in this past incarnation, he wouldn't believe that there would be such beautiful legs. At this moment, he felt an urge to kiss it and that urge was getting stronger and stronger.

When the tip of his tongue licked past her soft leg, slowly moving to her inner thigh....

Yiye Jiange let out a soft moan. It was always been said that the legs were one of the sensitive parts of a human's body. A lot of people's legs were sensitive, as there were a lot of acupoints on a person's leg.

“Qing Shui, don't kiss that part, it's dirty.” Yiye Jiange sounded a bit indolent. Right now, she felt really weak. She didn't have the energy to resist Qing Shui no matter what he did now.

“Every part of your body is the purest!”

......

Even though Qing Shui didn't go all out with things, it could already be considered as one of the closest interactions a couple could have. Qing Shui only ejaculated after that beautiful, white hand of hers worked hard for almost two hours. He ejaculated a lot on her body. At that instant, her expression, she who had never been stained by the things in the mortal life, looked extremely panicked.

Qing Shui hugged Yiye Jiange and had an affectionate shower with each other. After that did only they lay down on the bed together.

Yiye Jiange's brother and his family were also in the house. Hence, the Qing Clan could now be considered as a huge clan, mainly because they had powerful warriors. If the amount of the clan members were to be taken into account, they could only be considered as a small clan.

“Jiange, do you have any wish?” Qing Shui didn't ask her what ambition she had.

“In the past, my wish used to be to fight for the Yiye Clan's justice from the Lion King's Ridge. But now, I feel a bit lost as to what I want.”

Yiye Jiange cuddled herself into Qing Shui's arms. This action from an extreme beauty like her tended to make men felt especially satisfied. It was a kind of satisfaction and blessing which words alone couldn't describe. It felt even better than getting a reward worth a billion dollars in his previous incarnation.

She was a simple woman who didn't have any desire. However, the vengeance she harbored from the past had caused her life to fall into a semi-demise state. Her parents used their life in exchange for the lives of her and her brother to survive. They told them to stay alive instead of thinking of taking revenge.

However, after their parents died in the hands of the enemies, it was impossible for them to be able to live with the enemies under the same sky. Hence, she had been working hard all the time, those kind of sufferings weren't something which ordinary people could take. Hence, it could be said that her world in the past used to be only occupied by these vengeful thoughts.

The first time when Qing Shui suggested that he would help her, he was still a very, very weak man. However, he had actually managed to realize his promise to help her topple over the Lion King's Ridge within 20 years time.

It was also because of this that she suddenly realized that she had fallen for this lecherous young man. It might also be because she shared with him her story concerning herself and her family's vengeance. Back then, other than himself, she would never talk to anyone about her origin as well as her personal enemies.

She stared at the man who was almost within her reach, he had now matured a lot. He had become a man who could stand on his own. She extended her head and pecked on his lips once. However, this action of hers only provoked a wave of violent kisses. Even her tiny lips were slightly swollen. She felt a bit blessed as she looked at the proud man.

“I have managed to receive an inheritance while bringing the Crystal Beast this time. It told me that I would also get a part of it. Didn't you ask what wish I have? You have already occupied yourself for 20 years. The only thing I hope for is to spend the rest of my life accompanying you.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a faint smile.

“Regardless of whether this is your wish or not, it will turn it to reality. Even if you plan to run away, I won't let you run away from me. You are the fairy who came from the Moon Palace. I don't care if I deserved you or not, I will spend my whole life to drag you down to me. You can consider that as me being selfish.” Qing Shui hugged her tightly.

“In love, there is no such thing as whether two persons are suited for each other. Could it be that you are having this kind of thought?” Yiye Jiange said with a smile.

“There should only be very few men who wouldn't feel inferior in front of you. I feel a bit inferior, for a fact......”

“Really? You still feel inferior after doing all of these to me?”

“It's true! Please give me some encouragement!” Qing Shui said gently.

“Alright, how are you going to motivate me?” Yiye jiange said with a smile.

“You have always said that this part of mine is really strong. I like it a lot.” While speaking, Qing Shui grabbed her hand and put it on the lower part of his body.

Yiye Jiange immediately nipped Qing Shui on his chest.

......

On the second day, Yiye Jiange left. Qing Shui didn't need to send her off. She disappeared along with the Crystal Beast using a unique formation. After she waved at everyone, Yiye Jiange disappeared in the sky above the Qing Clan.

Qing Shui didn't know how long this journey of hers was going to take. In the end, he just shook his head.

Di Qing walked up to Qing Shui's side. “Sister Jiange is great. I hope that she will come back as soon as possible.”

“Yes. Actually, your sister really misses you.”

“Then is it alright for me to go there to look for her?” Di Qing asked after she thought for a while.

“She has gone for her seclusion. You should cultivate nicely here. In the future, if we feel like meeting each other, we will be able to do so in a blink of an eye.”

“Really?”

“Of course. Oh yes, tonight, I am going to help you do some Constitution Nurturing to boost your strength. It's about time it awakens.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Di Qing's eyes looked really charming as she slightly nodded her head. Qing Shui noticed that he didn't feel like going away anymore ever since he came back. No wonder people always said that slumbering in the arms of beauties would lead heroes to a tomb. It might have had to do with the fact that he hadn't been back for a long time and that he planned to make up for it. In any case, they were all still ordinary women.

During the day, Qing Shui helped cleanse the impurities off on his children for the second time. Qing Ming could be already considered to have gone through that, All his children possessed decent innate talents, very different to himself back then. Hence, the third generations of the Qing Clan had always been envious of the fourth generation. The foundations which they had to build when they were young was totally different compared to these little brats.

1300 - Chapter 1300 - Unleashing the Soul Charming Soft Tendon Hand Technique again

Unknowingly, Qing Shui has already stayed in the Qing Clan for a week. He spent most of his time helping the people from the Qing Clan increased their strength. He mainly helped them with Constitution Nurturing and with his current strength, he was able to provide significant aid to them. To the people from the Qing Clan, these were already considered to be a very significant leap.

During this time, Qing Shui would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in the morning. Other than the time he spent inside, of course not including the time at night, Qing Shui would spend the rest of his time to guide the people from the Qing Clan through their cultivation, including his time to do morning practices. He would also help them arrange their own specific routine.

Today, Qing Shui planned to go visit the so-called Heifeng Clan and Ling Clan. Even though the two clans had yet to do anything overboard ever since they came here, Qing Shui felt the need to thoroughly analyze them. If any accidents were to happen, he would found it too late to cry as this place was his headquarter.

He didn't let Luan Luan learn the Beast Divine Possession as she was too weak for it. Even though Yu Chang didn't have innate talents that were as powerful as Mingyue Gelou's, hers was quite a lot more powerful than Qing Bei's. Surprisingly, she had actually managed to catch up later on.

Yiye Jiange left. If Qing Shui wasn't home, Luan Luan would turn out to be the most powerful one amongst the people from the Qing Clan. Furthermore, she also had a lot of tamed beasts. Hence, Qing Shui left behind a lot of things that would help her cultivation and save her time to increase her strength.

The powerful feature of the Seven Heart of Orifices was that it would likely leap straight across small bottlenecks and helped increase the chances of breakthrough for the larger ones. Furthermore, Qing Shui had just helped her with his Gold Needle Acupuncture and Constitution Nurturing. He also gave her some medicinal pills which could help in her breakthrough.

He already started to use the medicinal herbs from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui had already managed to collect some of the herbs which he used in the past. Other than a minority of the medicinal pills, he left majority of the remaining ones for them.

Luan Luan's formidable strength in the future was something which could never be stopped. The first thing which Qing Shui wanted to do was to build a foundation for her first. It was just the same as building a house, if its foundation wasn't firm enough, the height of the building itself would be limited. Hence, Qing Shui didn't make Luan Luan's cultivation speed as his priority. All along, he considered building up the foundation as the main thing for her. Only after he had arrived at the Western Oxhe Continent did he know that his decision was right.

With Luan Luan's innate talent, it wasn't too difficult for her to cultivate and increase her speed. Given about another than ten years time, Luan Luan's cultivation should be able to reach great height. It might take even less time with the help of the medicinal pills and martial techniques. If she could run into any unusual opportunities, she might be able to take yet another huge leap.

“Daddy, let me follow you to the Ling Clan and Heifeng Clan!” Luan Luan said while she hugged Qing Shui's arm.

“That's great too!” Qing Shui smiled after he thought for a while.

“I'm also going!” Qing Ming twitched his mouth and said.

“How is your cultivation progressing?” Qing Shui asked looking at Qing Ming.

“My speed is now more than five to six times faster than before. It feels really good to be faster.” Qing Ming revealed a smile of exultation when he talked about this. He seemed really excited.

“Don't be satisfied with your progress now. There is no end to learning, you have no choice but to make yourself faster. At the time when I was your age, I was already a lot faster than you.” Qing Shui was actually lying. He was scared that Qing Ming would already feel satisfied with just this.

“I don't believe you!” Qing Ming said with a smile.

“Alright then, come here. I am going to just stand here and not move even one foot away from here. I will keep my legs on the ground. I will promise you anything as long as you managed to touch the corner of my shirt.” While speaking, Qing Shui drew out a circle that was one foot long with his legs.

“You cannot push me away with your martial arts, do not fly, do not dig underground, and lastly, do not walk out of the circle.” Qing Ming said craftily with his eyes wide opened.

“Alright!” Qing Shui said with a smile.

As soon as Qing Ming finished speaking, he immediately leaped himself towards Qing Shui. After that, he right away slammed the small circle with his hands and legs wide open.

Despite his body being small, he was able to completely cover up the entire circle. As for Qing Shui, he couldn't leave the ground, nor could he attempt to block it.

However, Qing Shui was really happy. It seemed like this little brat was quite smart. Looking at the way he leaped towards Qing Shui, Luan Luan and some of the girls who rushed here all started to laugh.

Despite this, Qing Shui still had tricks up his sleeves. Qing Shui was a person who was proficient in the Nine Palace Steps and he could move as much as he like within the Nine Palace. The circle below his feet, as well as his entire body, instantly moved away by one foot. Furthermore, the people in the surrounding wasn't even able to notice that he moved. Qing Ming ended up on the ground instead and after that, he immediately moved his sight at Qing Shui.

“Daddy, you cheated!” Qing Ming said in a firm tone.

“What do you mean I cheated? I didn't get out of the circle.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“We have already said that you are not allowed to stop me with external forces. I am sure I have leaped into the circle itself, yet it turned out that I found myself outside of it. You must have pushed me aside.” Qing Ming said in a firm tone.

“I didn't push you. You should be able to feel it. For example, I can use a kind of trick to deceive you and make you think that the position of the circle which you're looking at is correct when it's actually wrong.' Qing Shui said with a smile.

Actually, Qing Shui didn't really use it. It was easy for someone who had formidable Spirit Energy like him to use this kind of tricks on Qing Ming.

Qing Ming was stunned. After he thought for a while, he felt that he didn't really understand it. He refused to give up and once again charged towards Qing Shui. This time, he no longer used the methods he did before. Instead, he tried to grab Qing Shui with his hands and kept his eyes deadly locked onto Qing Shui.

Even though the ground below his feet was a circle, Qing Ming was unable to touch even the corner of Qing Shui's clothes. The little brat's bullheadedness got triggered and he started to grab Qing Shui non-stop.

Right at this moment, Qing Shui spoke and dropped him a few hints. He instructed him to use the Duality Steps....

Duality gave birth to wind. Wind strengthened water and fire, but water and fire were arch enemies of each other.

It was as if Qing Shui's words had a kind of magical power, Qing Ming had started to understand the usage of the Duality Steps. He constantly changed his footsteps while he performed the Solitary Rapid Fists with his hands, and initiated attacks at Qing Shui from all sides. In fact, he was already adept at using the Duality Steps to begin with and now, it even seemed like he had broken through his previous realm.

Initially, Qing Shui had already helped him develop his body physique through Constitution Nurturing to help increase his speed by a few times and now, he even managed to ascend in his realm. If no accidents were to happen, he should already be able to cultivate the Trinity Steps, or maybe even the Four Phases Step.

It seemed like Qing Ming had also immersed himself in a certain realm. It was as if he had gotten into a kind of State of No Conscious. However, he was still able to hear what Qing Shui said and this state seemed kind to appear randomly. It was like he was able to do the things which he found difficult to pull off on normal occasions.

Just like this, after about fifteen minutes past, Qing Ming stopped. He revealed a face of joy.

“How do you feel?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“In the past, I used to feel that I was really, really fast. But now, even though I may have gotten a lot faster than before, I don't feel as fast as I used to.” Qing MIing said after he thought for a while.

“Yes. In the past, you used to be just like a frog under a well. Although you only jumped a foot away, you would feel that you jumped very far. But now that you are already out of the well, despite leaping ten foot ahead, the distance is still insignificant to the vastness of heavens. This is why you no longer feel as fast as before, the primary reason is because you have not yet achieved the level 'so close yet so worlds apart'.” Qing Shui was very happy in his heart. This could be considered a critical break through for Qing Ming.

“Daddy, let me go and try to familiar myself with it!” Qing Ming immediately ran away after he finished speaking.

Qing Shui smiled. Somehow, he found that this son of his was currently on the right track.

Mingyue Gelou was also smiling. She noticed that her burden has gotten a lot lighter since Qing Shui came back. Prior to this, she used to fear that she didn't educate her son well. She was always concerned that he would learn the wrong things. When Qing Shui came back, the way he educated his son was totally different compared to hers. He gave him a lot of freedom with only a tiny bit of restriction. As this happened, she noticed that her son has gotten less rebellious. Furthermore, he really admired his father.

She was really happy to see this. In fact, she really enjoyed it. In the future, if Qing Shui could come back once per month, she could leave educating her son to him.

Qing SHui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Luan Luan hopped onto it before she waved her hand at her family and flew towards Ling Clan. After all, Qing Ming seemed to share quite a decent relationship with Ling Clan.

Actually, both Ling Clan and Heifeng Clan weren't far away from Qing Shui. Qing Shui used the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant as his mean of transport mainly only to use it as a temporary expedient.

Even under the influence of Heaven and Earth's Law across the five continents, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant still possessed more than four hundred sun worth of strength. Across the five continents, it was undoubtedly an unrivalled existence. After all, there wasn't anyone who was capable of unleashing a hundred nimbus worth of strength. From the way it seemed on the surface, the tallest height one could reach was at most worth only slightly more than ten nimbus. Of course, this was excluding those who tried to hide themselves within the continents. After all, no one knew how much strength a warrior was keeping hidden within themselves.

The speed of the Golden S caled Dragon Elephant was very slow. But because they were close to Ling Clan and Heifeng Clan, they were able to reach fairly quickly. After that, the vicious aura of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant immediately pressed down towards the ground with earth-shattering aura.

Qing Shui did this as a way to demonstrate his strength. Though this method might have been a bit tyranny, it wasn't too overboard. As of now, it's only through the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant for him to express his status as a warrior.

At the moment when Qing Shui and Luan Luan came down from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, there were already a lot of people in front of the Ling Residence. Each and every one of them had a nervous look on their face as they looked at the tyrant-like Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in the sky.

Qing Shui stared back directly at the people below. Among them, there were some old men, middle-aged men, and young men. Together, there were roughly 200 of them and they were basically all warriors. Some of them even possessed decent strength. Despite being affected by the Laws of Heaven and Earth, they still managed to achieve roughly more than ten nimbus worth of strength. This actually made Qing Shui felt surprised. The most powerful being within the five continents was only worth this much. As for the girls and Luan Luan from the Qing Clan, they had all already surpassed this level of strength.

Upon seeing Luan Luan, the people from the Ling Clan all let out sighs of relief. An old man with white hair and a youthful face said politely. “Sorry for not meeting you to welcome you when you came back, senior!”

“Old man, it's Qing Shui who was being too bold. I am sorry for frightening everyone.” Qing Shui wasn't used on making too much of a deal about himself. Hence, he replied in a friendly tone.

“That's absolutely not the case. I wasn't aware that you're back, hence, I didn't manage to go pay you a visit. I hope that you can forgive me for this.” The old man addressed him as a senior as soon as he started to talk to him. After all, it would only take Qing Shui a few breaths to eliminate the Ling Clan.

“Senior, please come in. Eldest mistress, please!” The old man quickly let Qing Shui walked towards the Ling Clan. At this moment, the people from the clan had dispersed themselves and were gone to do their own stuff.

“Old man, I am aware that the Ling Clan has been really close to the Qing Clan lately, why don't you call me Qing Shui?” Both Qing Shui and the old man walked together towards the Ling Clan.

“How can this be? No, no.” The old man said hurriedly.

“Qing Ming is my son. Hence, old man, you don't have to act so formally. Even though I have killed quite a lot of people, I have never killed someone innocent.” Qing Shui was aware that the old man must have heard about him before. Hence, he should be a bit scared of Qing Shui.

The old man's eyes flashed. After that, he said gently, “Well then, I, as an old man, is going to indulge myself and start calling you Qing Shui.”

After all, the gap in strength was just too large.

In the living room!

“Old man, before I left last time, I haven't come across the Ling Clan and the Heifeng Clan. Can I ask where you guys moved from?” Qing Shui smiled and said while he took the tea handed to him.

“Actually, both the Ling Clan and the Heifeng Clan came from the Southern Viewing Continent.

1301 - Chapter 1301 - The Ling Clan, Huge Gap In Strength. The Five Continents Has No Threat To Qing Clan

“Oh, I've been to the Southern Viewing Continent before as well. Why did you move over from the Southern Viewing Continent?”

The old man was the Ling Clan's clan head, Ling Xiao. When Qing Shui heard the old man mention the Southern Viewing Continent, the first thing he thought of was the Tantai Clan. It was because Tantai Xuan also had an inseparable relationship with Qing Shui now. Moreover, he had been the to Tantai Clan before. The Putuo Mountain in the five continents was only a branch of the Western Oxhe Continent's Putuo Mountain. Moreover, Qing Shui had received the Five Elements Divine Flag from the head of the Western Oxhe Continent's Putuo Mountain.

Additionally, Qing Shui had also thought of Ye Guyan, that proud and lonely woman. He also thought of that young lass. He was the one who had sent her to Ye Guyan personally to let them reunite. He had also helped the Ye Clan resolve their dangerous plight. Even if it was in the past, the Tantai Clan would probably still take care of the Ye Clan, let alone now.

However, he had no idea if she was doing well now. As he thought of that lady, Qing Shui's memory wasn't very clear, but it wasn't vague either. It only seemed to have been very far away, as if it was something which had happened a long, long time ago. Actually, thinking about it, it was actually already been quite a while.

“Both the Ling Clan and the Heifeng Clan couldn't stay on the Southern Viewing Continent. They were left with no choice but to move out from there. However, they hadn't expected to encounter a powerful clan like the Qing Clan.” Ling Xiao seemed to be a little bitter as he mentioned their problem with survival.

Qing Shui's understanding of the Southern Viewing Continent was only limited to the Southern Sea City. The Southern Sea City was the capital of the Southern Viewing Continent. Basically, all the powerful influences would be gathered there.

“Old Sir, with the Ling Clan's abilities, there aren't that many people in the five continents who can surpass you. I wonder who is it that was able to force out the Ling Clan. That Heifeng Clan shouldn't be that weak compared to the Ling Clan, right?” Qing Shui felt very curious.

“The Heifeng Clan is even stronger than the Ling Clan. It's just that even with our two clans combined, we weren't able to fend off the opponents. The other party are barbarians. Our clans were initially based on the Southern Sea Island, but they had taken over. Our clans have lost quite a number of strong fighters and only managed to make our escape.” Ling Xiao was very downcasted when he said this.

“Barbarians?”

Qing Shui thought of the barbarians in the Western Oxhe Continent who were situated close to the Southern Sea. Through the map of the nine continents, he knew that the Southern Sea in the five continents was the same as the one in the Western Oxhe Continent. The Southern Sea was vast, and by right, these barbarians shouldn't be the same ones in the Western Oxhe Continent. Could they be the barbarians from some islands in the Southern Sea?

There were many islands located in the deeper regions of the Southern Sea, some of which were very big and had a huge population. They were just like a small world themselves.

The fact that the Ling Clan could escape meant that these barbarians weren't very terrifying. Compared to the Ling Clan and the HeifFeng Clan, they shouldn't be that much more powerful. It might just be that they were greater in numbers.

“How many people did they have?” Qing Shui suddenly thought of the Tantai Clan and the Ye Clan in the Southern Sea City.

“There are at least 5,000 of them, and each of them are all very powerful. However, it seems that they don't really dare to get close to the Southern Sea City.” Ling Xiao gave it some thought and said.

The Southern Sea City's information network should already have informed them of this. Furthermore, the Ling Clan and the Heifeng Clan had already been here for over a year. Moreover, the Southern Sea City would definitely have existences which the barbarians were concerned about. For example, the guardian clans or some clans who were hidden. Although these people wouldn't take action, they had their bottom line. If someone were to surpass their bottom line, they would definitely take action. If the barbarians dared to attack the Southern Sea City, they would definitely step forth.

Therefore, Qing Shui didn't plan to head there, and it had already been so long. If anything were to happen, the news would have spread here. The gap between the nine continents was far too great. This made Qing Shui felt that there seemed to be a huge turmoil under the calm appearance.

The primary reason Qing Shui was here today was to check out how powerful the Ling Clan and the Heifeng Clan were, and also to induce threat. After seeing the Ling Clan's abilities, Qing Shui could now rest at ease. They were a far cry from the current Qing Clan. The Qing Clan could even potentially become the most powerful existence in the surface of the five continents.

After a chat with the Ling Clan, with the remark of how he hoped that everyone could get along together, Qing Shui bade farewell from the Ling Clan and left with Luan Luan to the Heifeng Clan.

The Heifeng Clan had heard long ago that Qing Shui visitedthe Ling Clan, and thus they also stood at the door respectfully as they wait for his arrival. Before absolute power, everyone must humble themselves. This was the rule in the martial world, the pride of a cultivator, and the rules of survival.

The Heifeng Clan was wary of the Qing Clan to begin with because each of those unrivaled beauties in the Qing Clan was all very strong. Moreover, this young man who was coming was an even greater heaven-defying existence. He must have come from the other four continents.

The people of the Heifeng Clan were a little similar to their surnames and their skin color was darker. This seemed to be due to a bloodline, but it was a pity that it wasn't a Violet Golden Bloodline or Golden Bloodline. It wasn't precious but was still slightly better than an ordinary bloodline. People with this bloodline would have relatively stronger physiques.

It was a pity that ordinary people would rather prefer to have a normal bloodline than this bloodline. It was because people with such bloodline were too tanned. For men, it wasn't that a big of a deal, but for women, it would be a pity.

Qing Shui didn't even take half a day to return to the Qing Clan with Luan Luan. Through his spiritual sense, he could tell that there were no experts in the Ling Clan and the Heifeng Clan. He would be assured just by going once. He could also pass some message through the two clans. Moreover, the Buddha Sect and the Demon Sect weren't just watching from the sidelines.

Qing Shui didn't know how the Lion King's Ridge had been. However, Qing Shui didn't find any traces of the Buddha Sect and the Lion King's Ridge in the other four continents. The Buddha Sect wasn't strong enough and the Western Oxhe Continent was far too vast. The Western Oxhe Continent which Qing Shui had been to was just the tip of the iceberg. Although the places he went to were the powerful dynasties, it could be that the Buddha Sect was in a Grade One Dynasty and that the Lion King's Ridge could be in a Grade Two or Three Dynasty. Qing Shui hadn't found anything out. However, they were still a threat and thus, he would have to go and check when he returned.

Qing Shui didn't plan on heading to the Lion King's Ridge as the news should be able to reach them. Furthermore, news from the other four continents could also reach them. Another thing was that Qing Shui had planned to check out the Formation Immortal Sect when he headed back. Right now, he was capable of doing so.

After he returned, Qing Shui planned to head to back to the Western Oxhe Continent. He promised them that he would visit them occasionally. Although they couldn't bear to part with him, for him to be able to come back and visit once in awhile had already made them felt satisfied. This was something which they couldn't even dare to dream about in the past. They thought that they wouldn't be able to see him until 10 or 20 years later.

Seeing that it was already afternoon, Qing Shui felt that it was best to return at this timing!

It was because he needed to use the husband and wife transmission function of the Five Elements Divine Flags. It wouldn't be good if it was too early, and it would be worse if it was too late. Therefore, he chose a time before the sun was going to set to head back.

After he waved goodbye to the people from the Qing Clan, Qing Shui disappeared.

When he appeared once again, Qing Shui felt like crying......

He found himself in water, which meant that that lady was in the water. What kind of water could she be in? He was in a bathtub, it was very large with a diameter of three meters long and there was also a light floral fragrance around him. The blow dealt by these aspects were still considered low. It was because there was a naked demoness right before his eyes.

This was what Qing Shui feared the most. He was afraid that she would be sleeping when he transmitted through the places. He was afraid that she could be tending to private affairs. Of course, he was also afraid that she was bathing. He realized that the more fearful he was about something, the greater the likelihood of that something to happen.

The lady was clearly in a great shock as well. Her long and slender leg kicked out toward Qing Shui, causing a current that was akin to a small dragon to flow toward him. It was a very thin current but had the terrifying intent of a venomous snake.

The lady quickly saw that it was Qing Shui and recovered her cool. However, she still felt a little complicated. She drew back her attack and then walked over without a care.

The water in the bathtub was clear and her snow-white figure was one, amongst what Qing Shui had seen before, which could lightt up a fire in a man's heart the most. Her pair of round breasts was well-embodied and exuded a seductive fragrance. Her erect pink-colored peaks were extremely eye-catching.

She had a flat stomach and the beautiful bosom that was so well-rounded, truly gave one the urge to pounce toward her. However, when Qing Shui saw her private area, he was stunned. It was because it was totally bare, leaving only a pink gap which could cause one's nose to spurt blood.

“Am I beautiful?” The lady's mature and charming voice rang out as her arms laid on Qing Shui's shoulder.

Qing Shui was as if he was shocked awake. He lifted his head to look at her face which was both mature and graceful, with a little bit of holiness at the same time. There was both awkwardness and a blush on her face. He felt that this lady was very daring and yet very lustful as well.

“I didn't know that you take a bath at this time.” Qing Shui said softly. Since he had already seen her naked, it would feel a little hypocritical to apologize now.

Qing Shui had actually been touched in the most important place, both mentally and physically. They should be even now, or rather, he was still on the losing end.

“Where were you looking at earlier? Was it good to look at?” The lady's expression was calm and doesn't even show a hint of embarrassment or a tinge of blush.

“You're a White Tiger [1]!” Qing Shui said softly.

The lady's face flushed red and seemed to appear a little bitter as well.

“That's right, I'm a White Tiger. However, I'm one that is different from others. Don't have any ideas about me, else you'll lose your life.” The lady leaped out naked and headed toward inside the room inside where her clothes were..

Qing Shui was still stunned. White Tiger... She should be about the same as Wenren Wu-shuang, and seemed to be someone who would bring bad luck to her husband. It was because if men were to find their way up to their beds, they would die very quickly...

However, he had the Nine Yang Golden Body which had exceeded the great perfection stage. Therefore, even with Wenren Wu-shuang, he would be able to have sex with her now...

However, he had a strange relationship with this lady. It was so strange that it made Qing Shui feel as if he was in a dream and everything seemed to be so unnatural.

He stood up and got out from the bathtub. He channeled his Qi to evaporate the water on his body and very soon after, the lady came out properly dressed. Her plain clothes couldn't hide her well-embodied figure and her face had returned to her composed state. However, there was still a bit of blush on her face which would not be discovered if someone didn't look carefully.

“You went back home?” The lady smiled and asked.

This was the bamboo building the lady had in the Southern Sea. However, Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan weren't around this time.

“Mhm!” Qing Shui replied.

He felt very down. To think that the first time he used this to teleport, he had found himself in her bathtub. How could he possibly use this in the future? Although Qing Shui was thick-skinned, she wasn't his woman, and it was still a little abrupt.

“Is everything at home well?”

“Yes, everything's fine. In the future, I might return once every month or once every two months...” Qing Shui looked at the lady and said softly.

“Mmm, that's good too!” The lady smiled and said.

“But I'm afraid that something like this will happen again.”

“Do you like to see it?”

When the lady said this, Qing Shui broke out in perspiration. He touched his forehead as he looked at this seductive lady. She appeared to be a little pure, a little graceful, and the remaining parts were a unique mature disposition. However, right now, her purity and seductiveness and completely merged together.

———————

[1] Referring to the White Tiger constellation, which was said to be one to which brings misfortune. White Tiger can also be a slang for hairless crotches.

1302 - Chapter 1302 - Qing Shui's Awkward Transmission With the Five Elements Divine Flags

Qing Shui didn't understand why the lady was asking this. Every time he saw her, he felt that she wasn't practical and he didn't know how he should reply.

“Martial Aunt, someone of your age can't be joking with me like this,” Qing Shui said helplessly. This was the first time he was given a great headache and felt scared of an exceptionally beautiful lady. Back when he had encountered the Demon Lord and was on the verge of death, he hadn't felt scared. He didn't have the same feeling as now.

The lady let out a crisp laugh that belonged to a mature woman.

“I told you that I'm not that old. If you are to say that I'm old again, I'll teach you a lesson. Alright, I'll stop teasing you. But you've taken advantage of me again. Do you believe that you're the first person to have taken advantage of me?” The lady looked at Qing Shui curiously.

If it was in the past, Qing Shui would never have believed it. It was because he felt that this lady was a little loose. Although she appeared to look pure, he had the feeling that she was innately a loose person. However, when he saw out that she was a White Tiger, he felt that there really weren't many men who could have their way with her.

That amazing technique... The Duo Cultivation Technique in Qing Shui's possession, had specially mentioned that there were a few 'lethal weapons' in the world. The White Tiger was one of the most lethal ones. Even ordinary rulers of a royal family wouldn't be able to withstand that ferocious aura.

Qing Shui came back to his senses. He knew that anything he said now wouldn't be suitable at this moment. It was best for him to shut up.

“Do you hate me now?” The lady looked at Qing Shui.

“No, why would I?” Qing Shui quickly said. Apparently, it was bad to remain silent as well.

“Alright, everything is over now. It's late. If you don't wish to stay here for the night, then leave,” the lady said as she looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“I'll leave immediately!” Qing Shui quickly said.

“Come back. You're really leaving? It's late now. You can leave tomorrow. Don't worry, I won't be eating you up. I don't want to be bringing you harm.” When the lady saw Qing Shui turn to leave, she grabbed him back angrily.

Qing Shui turned and looked at the lady. This time around, her gaze was extraordinarily clear. He nodded, “Then I'll have to trouble Martial Aunt.”

Qing Shui had decided to stay because of what her words, that she didn't want to bring him any harm. Qing Shui felt that after so such a long time of contact, this was the warmest thing that she had said to him.

He felt that this lady wasn't really so loose. Tantai Xuan had said that he was the only man her Master had teased before. It was just that she wasn't aware of the extent that her Master had teased Qing Shui. Her Master had even grabbed his penis. Qing Shui couldn't understand...

“Then I'll go catch a few fish and cook something up!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“That's good too. Let's go, I'll go with you.”

With that, the lady pulled Qing Shui and left the bamboo building. The lady appeared very natural and was even holding onto Qing Shui's hand. Qing Shui had wanted to dodge but eventually decided against it. Even he didn't understand what were the feelings he was having now.

He knew that the lady wouldn't think of pestering him. Because with her physique, she was destined to not be able to enjoy the feeling of sex. It could be because of this that the lady would act like this. However, why did she choose him? Was it because he had potential?

However, even if it was because he was seen to have potential... She was far too accurate in her choice. With Qing Shui's physique, he would definitely be able to have sex with her with no repercussions at all. What would she do if she were to find out about his physique? Just thinking about it made Qing Shui feel strange.

It was because he felt that if the lady were to know that he could do it, she would definitely push him down.

Holding hands and walking side-by-side, they headed toward the beach that wasn't far away. The sun was setting, and there was only a little bit of lingering light left. The sea breeze was very soft and felt very refreshing. There was no stench at all.

The environment here couldn't be compared to the places from Qing Shui's previous life. He was holding the hand of an exceptional beauty. Only then did Qing Shui notice that the lady wasn't wearing any shoes, baring her exquisitely beautiful feet.

“Qing Shui, when are you going to head to the other three continents?” The lady looked into the distance and said slowly.

“When I can fix the location of the Five Elements Divine Flag in the other three continents,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and replied. Two years should be sufficient. It would be fine as long as he could set the point on any one of the other three continents.

“Mmm. Oh, right, Qing Shui, a location has also appeared on my Five Elements Divine Flag,” the lady happily said to Qing Shui.

“Oh? So fast?”

“It's not as fast as yours. What's so strange about it?” The lady looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui couldn't reply. He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He didn't know if the lady also had some amazing items.

“Where did you set the location at?” Qing Shui hoped that she didn't set the location on the Central Continent as well. However, the Central Continent was the best location. Therefore, he felt that the chances of her setting it there was very high.

“I've set it to be at the Western Oxhe Continent. Oh, right, my Five Elements Divine Flag can only be set on the Western Oxhe Continent,” the lady said, unable to understand this either.

Qing Shui felt very happy. After giving it a long thought, he eventually felt that the problem should be because it would be dependent on where they had stayed for most of their life. Or it could also be related to the husband and wife relationship the Five Elements Divine Flags had. For example, after the location of the Five Elements Divine Flag (Husband) was set in one place, then the Five Elements Divine Flag (Wife) couldn't be set on the same place.

The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more he felt that this was possible. It was because the words husband and wife weren't just meant for show. Most husband and wife couples would be together. Therefore, there was no need for them to be specifically set on the same location.

Thinking of this, Qing Shui didn't know if he should feel happy or otherwise. The next location he would set on would either be in the five continents or the other three continents. What grade would he cultivate the Five Elements Divine Flag to? Qing Shui felt hopeful. It would be best if he could set a location in each of the Nine Continents.

Maybe in the future, they might be able to set them on the same location or locations that weren't too far from each other. That might be something possible....

“Alright, then it'll be easy if I were to wish to return to the Western Oxhe Continent in the future. I'll be able to first look for Martial Aunt, and then get you to bring me back to the Western Oxhe Continent,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“It's good for you, but I won't be able to go anywhere,” the lady grumbled.

“How could that be? When the opportunity arises, you can also take a look around the five continents,” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

“Mmm. If there's time, I'll go there and take a look. I haven't been to the five continents before.”

Qing Shui took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and stepped into the water with the lady. They went to a slightly deeper spot.

Back then, he had managed to catch the Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog when he was with Di Qing. Right now, there were also some in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There was also some Crystal Lions which he had caught in the Jade Sea in the past. The crystal physiques that they produced were also supreme treasures and he had accumulated and used a number of them. Most importantly, in the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, which had already turned into a small lake, there was already a group of Crystal Lions. The Crystal Lions and the Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs were both creatures that were amphibious. However, the Crystal Lions were more beautiful compared to the Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs. It was a pity that they weren't demonic beasts and were considered to be treasure beasts.

Qing Shui had many medicinal pills. For example, he had medicinal pills that strengthened one's muscles and arteries, bones, strengthened one's foundations, and increased one's talent. These were no longer something that the ones he had in the past could be compared with. Their effect had increased by many times over. Their names were also changing. These were the effects of the crystal physiques.

“Qing Shui, your fishing rod isn't bad!” The lady looked at the Pure Gold Fishing Rod in Qing Shui's hand.

“Mmm, it's still acceptable. It has helped me catch quite a number of good stuff,” Qing Shui smiled as he replied.

“Oh? What did you catch? For you to say that they are good stuff, it seems that this fishing rod is really quite good.”

“Are Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs and Crystal Lions counted?”Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Yes, of course they are!” The lady was very astonished.

“Oh, right. The first time I came here, I also caught a pair of Longevity Fish.” Right now, there were some things that Qing Shui could say. Moreover, this lady wasn't really considered an outsider.

“Longevity Fish and there were two of them?” The lady looked at Qing Shui, her expression was very strange.

“That's right. Xuan`er and Ruyan have both seen that.” Qing Shui couldn't understand why the lady was so astonished.

The part that made her astonished was that not only could Longevity Fish increase the user's lifespan, it also represented devotion in a relationship. People who could catch them were people who were devoted in love and had the strongest feelings toward love and sex. Other than these people, if one were to catch some, they would be able to get a few ladies in the vicinity to fall in love with them. There was even a huge chance for them to become husband and wife or even soulmates.

For there to be two... Did one of them represent Xuan`er? Then who did the other one represent?

Ruyan was already his wife back in the five continents, so she wasn't counted.

The lady thought of herself but quickly shook her head. It was impossible. In this life, she was destined to live a lonely life for all eternity. Even if she were to get a man, she would just be bringing harm to him.

“What about it? Is something wrong?” Qing Shui saw that the lady seemed to be very astonished, even more so than she was previously. She even seemed as if her soul had left her.

“Nothing. Let's fish. I really want to eat something that you cooked.”

The other time, she had tried the food Qing Shui had prepared back in the manor that he had purchased.

Very quickly, Qing Shui caught a soft-shelled turtle with a black shell. The most important thing was that not only was such soft-shelled turtles delicious, they were also extremely nutritious. He then caught a few grass carps, prawns, and crabs. When he felt that it was about enough, Qing Shui stopped.

Qing Shui then took out tools and started work on the beach directly.

The beach here could be said to be very clean. The air was humid; the weather was pleasant. Stepping on the sand barefoot felt especially comfortable. In the distance, there were even gulls, but they didn't come near the bamboo building. Therefore, there weren't any signs of bird feathers or bird shit and other stuff.

Very quickly, a wonderful fragrance flowed out. He made four to five dishes, soup, and even grilled some food. The seafood was fresh to begin with. In addition to Qing Shui's ingredients, the taste could be considered to be truly amazing.

“Right, can you teach me that technique of yours? The one that both Xuan`er and Ruyan knows,” the lady asked as she ate.

“Oh... I don't teach that technique to outsiders, and only to male and not females, to wives and not sisters...” Qing Shui knew that she was referring to the Nine Palace Steps. Seeing the lady's peaceful appearance, Qing Shui couldn't help but tease her.

The lady didn't say anything but just continued to eat.

“Are you angry? I was just kidding. I'll teach you later.” Qing Shui had always been used to the lady's irregular actions. For her to suddenly act this way, he really wasn't used to it.

“Oh, I'm not angry, I just went into a daze...” The lady chuckled.

After dinner, Qing Shui started to teach her the One Origin Steps and the Duality Steps. The lady's foundation was very good, she was knowledgeable, and was able to pick things up especially quickly. The lady's display of the technique seemed to show a similar aptitude to Qing Ming.

In the process of teaching, it was inevitable for there to be physical contact. However, the lady didn't seem to mind it at all. Moreover, Qing Shui had spaced out several times. It wasn't because he wasn't mentally strong enough but that the lady's beauty was undeniable. Furthermore, for most of the time, the lady was more proactive than Qing Shui. It seemed as if Qing Shui was the one being teased and taken advantage of. Therefore, he felt that it was strange.

“Martial Aunt, do you know if there is a Buddha Sect, Lion King's Ridge, and Beitang Clan in the Western Oxhe Continent?”

1303 - Chapter 1303 - White Tiger... The Location of the Lady's Five Elements Divine Flag, Would He Be The Side To Be Pushed Down?

The woman shook her head after thinking for a while, “I have really not heard about it on the Western Oxhe Continent. It's likely that they're not famous around here. Or else, I think I would have known about them. You have been to the Western Oxhe Continent for two years, but you probably haven't heard about them before either!”

“Yes, they may be from some first or second grade dynasties!” Qing Shui leisurely shook his head. Despite this, he still felt like looking for it. He would like to at least make the Formation Immortal Sect help him look for it.

After all, the average forces around the Western Oxhe Continent would become terrifying existences when they arrived on the five continents. However, it was almost impossible for them to go to the five continents and do anything. After all, nothing was more important than surviving. This was a kind of rule. It was believed that they themselves were also aware of their own existences every day. In five years time, Qing Shui made up his mind to travel to the Ancient Teleportation Array. If anyone related to Beitang Clan appeared, Qing Shui wouldn't hesitate to kill them.

During this time, it would be best if he could find Beitang Clan. He would also try to look for Buddha Sect at his convenience. Next time, he might bring Little Fattie over and let him lead the Buddha Sect here. Of course, he would still have to at least locate the sect itself first.

“Do you hold any grudges with them?” The woman asked after thinking for a while.

“Yes, I'm worried that they might head back to the five continents. Hence, I plan to take control of the Ancient Teleportation Array,” Qing Shui said after he thought for a bit.

“Controlling the Ancient Teleportation Array is something that wouldn't have been a really hard task for you. Originally, it was already being controlled by some not so powerful sects,” the woman said after a brief moment of thought.

Since Qing Shui had already come to a decision, he chose to head back to Heaven Secrets Academy. In the future, the Ancient Teleportation Array would only be able to teleport people from the five continents to the Western Oxhe Continent. It shouldn't allow the people from the Western Oxhe Continent to come here.

Qing Shui has stayed here for about one day and two nights. No matter his intentions, he had left behind quite a few things for the woman, including some of his ingredients. The woman also didn't show any formality towards him.

Early in the morning, Qing Shui had already unleashed his Nine Continents Steps and left. During the entire time, he met neither Yu Ruyan nor Tantai Xuan. Both of them had already secluded themselves. As for when they would come out, it was something yet to be confirmed.

With the Nine Continents Steps, traveling had become something that was extremely convenient. The daily 20 times usage of Nine Continents Steps was equivalent to a month's travel on the back of a flying beast. Hence, it was still quite easy for Qing Shui to travel back and forth across a continent.

Qing Shui didn't head to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent back when he was in the five continents. Going there once would only take him around three days. The distances between the five continents could no longer hinder Qing Shui. The only thing that could stop him was the distance between the three continents and the distance between Western Oxhe Continent and the other five continents. Now that he had the Five Elements Divine Flag, things had become many times easier. Of course, he also had the ability to travel between the husband flag and wife flag. However, the Five Elements Divine Flags could only set one checkpoint, so it wasn't of much use for Qing Shui right now. At least to him, it wasn't.

It seemed as if there was a kind of coincidence for everything. This should be what's known as matching both the nature as well as reasons at the same time. In other words, something that happened naturally.

After more than ten days, Qing Shui once again returned to the Heaven Secrets Academy. On his visit this time, the first person who he actually managed to see surprisingly turned out to be the Eldest Princess. He met her on the way and was a bit shocked. It seemed she had exited her seclusion relatively early.

“You're back!” The Eldest Princess seemed unusually happy when she saw Qing Shui.

The aura around the Eldest Princess had changed and her strength had increased. But for now, there was still a huge gap between her and Qing Shui. Despite this, the current strength of the Eldest Princess had already exceeded Fu Yantian's.

Like usual, she still looked very beautiful. She wore a plain snow-white gown today. Unconsciously, her charm could cause anyone to fall for her. She had bright eyes and white teeth. She looked like a fairy when she had no make-up on. In comparison to Yiye Jiange, there was an additional flavor on her that made her feel more like she was a mortal. Nonetheless, she possessed a terrifying noble aura.

Without saying anything, Qing Shui went up to her and hugged her, “When did you exit your seclusion?”

“Just recently!”

“I just came back recently too!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

The Eldest Princess lifted up her head and looked at Qing Shui. She extended her hand and held up Qing Shui's face. Qing Shui saw that her expression was different from before, her eyes seemed to be saying something.

“Sunu, what's wrong? Did anything happen?” Qing Shui asked with a bit of concern.

“No, it's just that I really want to see you,” the Eldest Princess said with a smile.

“Don't mention seeing me, even if you want to play with me, I will allow you to do so.” Qing Shui tried to tease her.

“Who would want to play with you, you shameless freak!” The Eldest Princess immediately pinched Qing Shui's face with her hand that held his face and she revealed a faint smile.

“Where are they?” While walking toward their home, Qing Shui grabbed her hand and asked.

“They should be at home! Let's go visit them. Why don't you let go of my hand,” the Eldest Princess said as she shook her hand.

“What's wrong? It's not like they don't know. You are still so embarrassed even though we're already old husband and wife.” Qing Shui was grabbing her really tightly. It was like he would never let go of her.

It didn't matter whether the Seventh Princess liked him or not. He would still be like this. The things between him and the Eldest Princess would never change. At the same time, the Seventh Princess would not try to involve herself in it. This kind of thing was something which couldn't be forced.

The Eldest Princess had her sight fixed on Qing Shui, who was becoming more and more arrogant. She helplessly followed him to the courtyard. Actually, as soon as they went in, they could already see the three girls approaching them at a fairly quick pace.

“Daddy!”

Qing Sha rushed toward them happily and immediately clung onto Qing Shui. Qing Shui was about a hundred and eighty five centimeters tall. Qing Sha, on the other hand, was only about a hundred and sixty meters tall. She put her hands around Qing Shui's neck and smiled while looking at him. But from other people's perspective, it only looked like a faint smile. Qing Sha had never once let out a loud laugh before. Even the times that she grinned was something which could be counted with fingers.

However, her smile was very infectious. It was a kind of brilliance that couldn't be described in words. It looked really clear. Somehow, it looked a bit like a cold smile but at the same time, this also didn't seem to be the case. The effect was similar to an ice cold beauty showing her smile....

Qing Shui smiled while looking at this adopted daughter of his. He liked giving her warmth and would feel particularly happy whenever he saw her smile. He would also find peace in his mind. This should very likely be what was known as fate. It's the same as when he met Luan Luan.

Qing Shui carried her up and only put her back down after spinning her around two rounds. Everyone happily greeted each other and walked toward the living room together.

Prior to this, when Qing Shui was holding hands with the Eldest Princess as he walked toward here, his sight was constantly fixed on the Seventh Princess. He didn't see any weird expression from her. On the contrary, it seemed like Yan Jinyu was a bit speechless. However, that reaction disappeared fairly quickly.

Qing Shui didn't know what method the Heaven Secrets Academy used to help boost the Eldest Princess' strength. It was almost four thousand sun now. It was worth as much as 3,800 sun. It seemed like Heaven Secrets Academy still had a few unique things of their own.

“Qing Shui, are you surprised by my strength? This is the Sect Inheritance. It's somewhat similar to the Grand Sect Defensive Formation. This kind of inheritance can only be used once every five hundred years.” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui because he had looked at her a number of times. She could tell that he was trying to analyze her strength.

Great benefits really did come with powerful sects. As long as one was gifted and got recognized by the sect, the sect itself would use a lot of methods to increase their strength. Of course, this was taking into account that the person was born with the talent required. Or else, they too wouldn't have wanted to waste the once-in-a-lifetime chance which they would only run into in every few hundred years.

“Yes! This is great!” Even though Qing Shui knew that Headmaster Sui and Headmaster Cao would try their best, he had never expected for them to put in so much effort. He felt really happy.

“对了，宗内有个寿元将近的太上祖长老这段时间会为我灌顶。”长公主看着青水。

“Oh yes, there is a Supreme Ancestor Elder whose lifespan is nearing his end. He is going to infuse strength into me.” The Eldest Princess looked at Qing Shui again.

“Strength Infusion......”

Qing Shui was reminded of the Joyous Sage. There were two kinds of Strength Infusion. The first kind was the slightly weaker variation of Strength Infusion. It was more like building up a foundation. Last time, the Joyous Sage was precisely like this when he went through Strength Infusion. There was a kind of Strength Infusion that was related to when a person's lifespan was almost up. Or rather, when a person was no longer able to extend their lifespan and was on the brink of death. It was a Strength Infusion that was similar to transferring his martial techniques to another person.

This sort of Strength Infusion was very powerful but it also came with huge risks. The reason for this risk was that if the person who was being infused with strength was too weak, they might not be able to withstand it. Additionally, they were also restricted by innate skills and proficiency. Hence, it was impossible for the person to keep on absorbing their strength. Once they reached a saturation point, they would no longer be able to absorb it. The energies left behind within their body would instead end up being harmful to them.

The Supreme Ancestor Elder which the Eldest Princess mentioned was probably the second kind. Since the Elder's lifespan was coming to an end, Qing Shui furrowed his brow and said, “This could be dangerous.”

“I know but I just went through the Sect Inheritance recently. There is a kind of mysterious strength within my body. It will help lower the risk to a minimum. Additionally, my strength is what it is now. Hence, the risk is still fairly small,” the Eldest Princess explained when she saw that Qing Shui was worried.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He just kept on staring at the Eldest Princess.

Suddenly, Yu Sunu became really panicked and was a bit fearful. While she stared at Qing Shui, she tried her best to calm down as she said slowly, “Originally, the Supreme Ancestor Elder was getting ready to help the next head go through Strength Infusion. I hate going through Strength Infusion. I don't want to let her die just to gain her strength. But the elder has already made up her mind. She feels that her time is almost up and that she would have at most a year to live.”

The Eldest Princess was really eager to get more strength. But actually, he was not any different. It was due to her origin. Qing Shui felt that he has demanded too much from to others. Compared to her desire for more strength, his was even worse.

“Be more careful. I am going to spend these two days to help your body recuperate and stabilize your strength.” Qing Shui said and smiled.

“Are you angry?” It was the first time that the Eldest Princess asked something like this a bit nervously.

“Why do you ask?”

“Do you feel that I would do anything just to gain strength?” The Eldest Princess didn't blink even once.

“Everyone would be very passionate and obsessed with strength. I am just worried that you will mess up your cultivation for it. If your heart is messy, your strength will be unstable. That way, once you become stronger, it will be very easy for you to lose control over yourself. Keep your conscience. Don't lose yourself inside the whirlpool of pursuing strength,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“I understand, thank you!” the Eldest Princess was stunned and replied sincerely.

Somehow, Qing Shui knew that the things that he said might have a bit of an effect on her. It was similar to waking up a dreaming person with a speech. However, even he wasn't sure if it would be as effective as it sounded.

At night, Qing Shui made the Eldest Princess swallow the upgraded Constitution Nurturing Pill. After that, he tried to help her by doing some acupuncture with his Gold Needles and conveniently triggered its medicinal effect. Somehow, its effects were still quite effective.

They were in the Eldest Princess' bedroom. It wasn't the first time Qing Shui had come here. Despite this, everything was different compared to before. Now, their relationship was already confirmed with each other. They have yet to take the final step.

As of now, the Eldest Princess was completely naked as she laid on her bed. Even though there were already a lot of Gold Needles in her back, she still looked incomparably seductive. Her snow-white body was giving out a fatal attraction. While inside the bamboo house, he was aroused by her, to the point where his entire body started burning like a flame.

The Eldest Princess was leaning on her side. She was looking at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes. Despite this, she still smiled while looking at Qing Shui, whose breath was already starting to get a bit disordered.

Qing Shui clenched his teeth while helping her with the acupuncture. Meanwhile, the Eldest Princess happened to see the reaction of Qing Shui's lower half. That part was sticking out really high.

After roughly two hours, the Constitution Nurturing was completed. Surprisingly, the results this time were unusually effective. The Consitution Nurturing wouldn't help to raise one's strength. Its main goal was only to enhance the person's foundation. It was similar to when a player in a video game tried to raise their basic attacks. Suppose the attack damage of the Eldest Princess was from 500 to 1500 attack damage. After going through Constitution Nurturing this time, it would raise the former 500 attack damage to 1000 attack damage. On the other hand, the 1500 attack damage would remain at 1500, that does not change.

This was just a hypothetical situation. It was just like the situation now, this was just to make her body more stable so that it would have an even stronger foundation just like a mountain. The purpose was to let her strength thoroughly merge itself into her meridians and bones. Furthermore, it could help her raise her martial grade.

“Qing Shui, why don't you stay here to accompany me tonight!”

Right when Qing Shui put away the final Gold Needle, the Eldest Princess' voice came through.

1304 - Chapter 1304 - The Eldest Princess Exits From Seclusion, Constitution Nurturing

When Qing Shui heard the Eldest Princess' words, he had just put away the last Gold Needle. He extended his hand and slapped her on her well-rounded white butt.

Pa!

Ying-ning! (SFX)

The sound was so clear it made people shiver. The Eldest Princess even let out a soft moan unintentionally. After all, Qing Shui had slapped down very suddenly and even though it didn't hurt, it was still a form of contact.

“Of course it will be great. In the future, only ask me after I store the needles away when we're in this kind of situation. You don't know how much impact it will actually cause me. I almost lost control......” Qing Shui chuckled and carried the Eldest Princess.

“Go to the bathroom!” The Eldest Princess whispered in Qing Shui's ear. From her voice, she sounded a bit fearful and panicky.

Qing Shui immediately went into the bathroom. Inside, there was a huge bucket-like container for showering. It had a circumference of about a meter and a half. It almost reached Qing Shui's chest in terms of height. The water inside looked very clear, to the point that he could easily see all the way to the bottom. He immediately took off his clothes and jumped in with the Eldest Princess.

The water in the bucket was from the hot spring in Heaven Secrets Academy. Qing Shui found it unusually comfortable when he jumped in. At that moment, the Eldest Princess saw Qing Shui's horny look, causing her to feel a bit shy and scared.

The water inside happened to reach only the Eldest Princess' chest. This way, it made it look like her pair of well-rounded breasts were floating on top of the water for a short while. Coincidentally, her pair of pink nipples were exposed.

The clear water didn't hinder Qing Shui's vision in the slightest. She had a pair of long and straight legs and also the mysterious garden below. On top of that, the black patch was particularly seducing. Qing Shui didn't actually leap onto her like a hungry tiger. In fact, he went forward to hug her.

“Why don't you help me scrub my back?” Qing Shui smiled by her ear.

The slightly nervous Eldest Princess panicked and quickly acquiesced with his request. Qing Shui let go of her hands and supported himself on the edge of the bucket. He lowered down his body. Soon, a pair of soft palms could already be felt gently rubbing his back.

Since Qing Shui was a bit taller than her, he lowered himself down a little. If the Eldest Princess rubbed the upper part of Qing Shui's back, she would have to extend her body. This way, her pair of well-rounded breasts would naturally make its way toward Qing Shui's back. It swiftly rubbed against him twice.

The Eldest Princess became so panicked that she was about to retreat. Previously, she didn't really do it on purpose. However, just as she was about to back out, Qing Shui refused to spare her. He extended his hand and grabbed her. He might not have said anything yet but the Eldest Princess was already able to guess what was about to come out of his mouth.

“Sunu, seeing that there is such a nice place on you, can you stop using your hands and use those instead?”

“No!” The Eldest Princess got nervous. She had never expected for this naughty little bad egg to make such a request. This made her feel really awkward.

But now, Qing Shui couldn't back out. Only by following through would he be able to gain more benefits in the future.

“It's either we do that now or we do this. Choose one!” Qing Shui chuckled.

After a moment of silence, Qing Shui naturally emerged victorious. The Eldest Princess said embarrassedly, “Close your eyes, if you dare to ever turn around, I will......”

Qing Shui quickly lowered his head. Despite this, how powerful was Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense? Given this kind of situation, Qing Shui could have immersed himself into his Sea of Consciousness right away. It was not in the least bit inferior to his eyes.

The Eldest Princess' face felt extremely hot. She gently bent over to press both of her snow white bulging breasts against Qing Shui's back. After that, she started gently moving up and down against it.

Qing Shui started to moan continuously. Furthermore, he kept on saying that he felt really comfortable.

“You are not allowed to moan......” The Eldest Princess said both with embarrassment and exasperation.

Qing Shui could see that the Eldest Princess was keeping her eyes slightly closed. It was a jerky rub, but it was this kind of motion that made Qing Shui's blood boil. At the moment that the Eldest Princess had her body slightly up and was about to come down again, Qing Shui quickly turned around. He did all of this in just an instant.

As this happened, it switched from rubbing against his back to rubbing against his chest. It's just that Qing Shui had failed because the spear below him was already pressing against the Eldest Princess. Hence, she opened her eyes and saw Qing Shui facing her directly. For a moment, she got embarrassed to the point that she hit Qing Shui twice.

Qing Shui immediately hugged her and made her leaned backward. The Eldest Princess instinctively used her hands to support herself against the edge of the bucket. This way, she had already stuck out her well-rounded breasts. Right at this moment, Qing Shui stuck his face into them and started greedily nibbling.

Slowly, the Eldest Princess began to relax herself. She started to gradually respond to Qing Shui while hugging him. Qing Shui unleashed the Soul-Charming Soft Tendon Hands on the Eldest Princess' body with both of his hands. Very quickly, she was touched by Qing Shui to the point that she was only able to keep herself from falling down.

“Sunu, are you ready?”

Qing Shui had made her climax once while they were still in the water.

“En!” A soft noise came through from her nose.

Qing Shui slowly squeezed his tool into a wet and warm spot of the Eldest Princess inside the water. The Eldest Princess clenched her teeth while looking at Qing Shui. For cultivators, this bit of pain was something that they could still bear.

A thread of red-colored substance floated out of the jointed part within her body.

Qing Shui didn't move. After that, he used his Divine Force to help her recover. After that, Qing Shui told her about a martial technique. It was a martial technique that could be learned easily. In just a while, she would be able to do it.

Time went on little by little. An aura was constantly being passed between the two. And all of a sudden to his surprised, he discovered that she had a Heavenly Meridian!

Qing Shui was stunned, were the Twelve Heavenly Meridians possessed by the women of twelves Portraits of Beauty?

After that, the Seven-Colored Pellet also shone with a brilliant light. At the same time, a formidable aura also came out of the Eldest Princess' body.

The Eldest Princess was aware that even if the Supreme Old Ancestor infused strength in her, she still wouldn't be able to increase her strength by a thousand sun.

“Sunu, it's time we have fun with each other. I am going to let you know how a man tastes like.”

“I hate you!”

Qing Shui started slowly thrusting in and out in rhythm. The Eldest Princess had both her arms around his neck and she let out a sexy moan. Qing Shui became agitated and couldn't stop himself from thrusting inside her. Her smooth garden tightly enveloped Qing Shui's lethal weapon. Together, they paired up perfectly with each other....

Qing Shui was looking at her attractive face. Despite the mistiness in her eyes, she still gave off a fatal seduction. Unconsciously, Qing Shui started to thrust against her with even more energy. Each time he did entered, he would penetrate her deeper.

It went on from the bathroom all the way to the bedroom.

By the time the room quieted down, it was already late in the night. The Eldest Princess was clung onto Qing Shui's body like an octopus. She was already really exhausted as she lazily clung to Qing Shui.

“Sunu, are you happy?” Qing Shui whispered in her ear.

“I don't know!”

“Then lets go at it one more time! It seems I haven't filled you up yet.” Qing Shui was still connected to her. Hence, by merely moving a little, the Eldest Princess that already clung tightly to him let out a soft moan.

“Happy, I am really happy. Stop moving, I am very tired. I don't want anything anymore.”

“Then tell me, do you feel comfortable?” QIng Shui smiled and said.

“Comfortable!”

......

The Eldest Princess was forced by Qing Shui to say a lot of embarrassing things.

Qing Shui felt really satisfied looking at the woman who was already fast asleep. The Eldest Princess was really quiet when she slept. It was to the point that a faint smile could be seen on her face. It was a kind of satisfied look.

Now, Qing Shui was laying down on the bed. He immersed himself within his Dantian and tried to sense the changes in the Seven-Colored Pellet.

There were no changes to his raw strength. However, the amount of raw prowess his Seven-Colored Pellet possessed had increased from the original twenty times to twenty five times. This made Qing Shui really happy.

The strength a male and a female earned through Duo Cultivation was the purest. It was the strength from spiritual energy, spiritual Qi as well as vitality itself. The increase in strength this time was still fairly enormous. His physical strength had immediately increased to about 4,500 sun. If the chance to double his attacks happened, the strength of his Immovable Mountains would reach nine thousand sun or a more.

HIs Spirit Energy attack was now almost seven thousand sun. If the chance to double his attack prowess happened or if he used the Seals of Roc, his strength would reach up to thirteen thousand sun. If the Seal of Roc doubled his prowess once again, its strength would be even more terrifying.

Qing Shui was a person who had already stepped into the huge gate of Heavenly Dao. Moreover, he had the Nine Palace Steps. If he paired this up with Emperor's Qi and Vajra Subdues Demon, his actual combat ability should be really terrifying.

Qing Shui had now once again passed another Heavenly Meridian. This made him feel a bit confused. Maybe it wasn't just the women from Portraits of Beauty that could open access to the Twelve Heavenly Meridians. The Portraits of Beauty might not be able to include all these kinds of girls.

After thinking for a while, Qing Shui immediately threw away this thought. He felt it was best if he just went with the flow and let the canal form by itself own.

Qing Shui continued to hug the Eldest Princess until the sky turned bright. In the morning, a ray of sunlight shone into the room. Qing Shui had woken up long ago. However, the Eldest Princess had just woken up. As soon as she saw Qing Shui's snow white face, her face immediately flushed red. Morning was the best time for men to battle. Naturally, Qing Shui wouldn't miss out on his morning practice.

When Qing Shui and the Eldest Princess arrived at the dining place in the living room, the indolent look of her face somehow still looked a bit flirtatious. Seeing that, the two girls automatically knew what had happened. This was an instinct that belonged to women. Additionally, the Eldest Princess also tried to avoid him with a bit of embarrassment, it just helped to all the more confirm their guesses.

Qing Sha was the only one who was really calm like she didn't see anything.

After having their meal, Qing Shui informed them that he was going to head to Heaven Secrets Courtyard and left.

Heaven Secrets Courtyard!

“Greetings, both seniors, can the Heaven Secrets Academy control the Ancient Teleportation Array?” Qing Shui was straightforward with his question. He didn't thank them for helping the Eldest Princess. In fact, it was no longer necessary now to thank them as it would make them seem distant from each other if he did so.

“Of course, it's not really useful merely controlling the Ancient Teleportation Array. The so-called geniuses from the five continents are also no good. There were little to no warriors on the level that were rarely seen even in a hundred years time. Hence, large sects wouldn't bother to look after it.”

As Qing Shui thought about it, he felt that it somehow made sense. Small sects wouldn't be able to keep the super geniuses. Normally, the so-called geniuses, especially those from the five continents, were not able to even attract the eyes of these fourth grade forces.

“Old man, I wish to make the Ancient Teleportation Array only allow the entrance of people from the five continents for twenty years. I hope that the people from Western Oxhe Continent won't be able to travel there,” Qing Shui said to the two old men after careful thinking for a bit.

“This is easy, I will let someone take over the Ancient Teleportation Array right away.

......

Qing Shui returned immediately and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate. After refining his magic weapons once, he began to refine medicines. This was because the prescription recipe for Golden Fragrance Jade was about to come out.

Qing Shui had been constantly refining it for three days. In the time in between, other than refining his magic weapons, he spent the rest of his time refining medicines.

Ding!

When Qing Shui heard that beautiful sound, he felt really happy. He came to a stop and immediately looked toward the medicinal prescription that just got released.

Golden Fragrance Jade!

Prescription: Starfish, Demonic Crystals, Small Revitalizing Pellet, Golden Fragrance Flower Feather.

Effect: significantly helps to cure wounds and replenish blood. Helps retain a youthful look and improves the quality of one's face.

He was still ten million experience from the next prescription, Reborn Pellet.

Originally, Qing Shui felt a bit disappointed by the effects of Golden Fragrance Jade. It was a really good wound healing medicine. In fact, it could also help keep one's youthful look. It was not that he was entirely disappointed but it could be said that he wasn't entirely happy either. But the Reborn Pellet below it actually managed to brighten up Qing Shui's mood. Also, the enormous amount of experience required also hinted to Qing Shui how powerful the Reborn Pellet was.

1305 - Chapter 1305 - Rise in Strength, Recipe for Golden Fragrant Jade, and the ten million experience requirement Reborn Pellet

Reborn Pellets, Qing Shui remembered that he had ten of them. It was just that he didn't know if they were of the same type. Other than that, he also didn't know if it really had the effect of granting rebirth. But as soon as he thought about the frightening amount of experience required, he would get a slight headache. It seemed the only way for him to do it would be to gather experience slowly.

After tiring himself for a few days, Qing Shui immediately laid down and rested for a bit. He refined magic weapons as soon as he woke up. In any case, he wasn't able to find the ingredients for the Golden Fragrance Jade yet.

It might be that good things come in pairs. The grade of the Spirit Gathering Lamp that had been stuck actually ascended.

As this happened, Qing Shui became really excited. Even though his current strength had greatly exceeded the power of demonic beasts, his actual strength was below eight thousand sun. Even if he used the Seal of Roc, he would only have strength worth thirteen thousand sun. In comparison, there was a bit of restriction to it because he needed some time to ready the Seal of Roc. In a battle between experts, this little time would play a crucial role in deciding the ultimate victor. Luckily, he had the Nine Palace Steps to help make up for this flaw. Or else, it would have been very easy for him to get interrupted while unleashing the Seal of Roc.

The Spirit Gathering Lamp had now achieved the Sixth Grade. It had went up by one grade. With excitement in his heart, he tried to sense the strength of the Fire Bird that was not far away from himself. He summoned it and started to communicate with it. In the end, he revealed a happy smile. As he thought, its strength had really doubled. It would only be effective against demonic beasts that attacked with spirit energy.

Qing Shui liked this type of passive magic weapon the most. They consumed nothing and they tended to permanently stay in effect under specific conditions. In the past, he used to think that they would always stay effective. However, he now realized that once its grade was unable to catch up to the strength of the demonic beasts, it would lose its effects. But now it had achieved its crucial sixth grade. At least in the future, it would still be effective even after the demonic beast had reached a terrifying height in their attack prowess.

The Spirit Gathering Lamp might have been the earliest one to achieve the fifth grade but the Coiled Dragon Stone was the first one to reach sixth grade. But now, the Spirit Gathering Lamp had also achieved its sixth grade. Hence, Qing Shui was fairly certain that it wouldn't be long until the same thing happened with the Heaven Shaking Drums.

The attacking prowess of the Fire Bird went up to eight thousand sun right away. This was still really terrifying. Following this, Qing Shui really looked forward to the ascension in grade of the Heaven Shaking Drums. That way, the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would also increase.

Nothing would make him feel happier than having good things coming in pairs.

By the time he exited the realm, it was already the later part of the afternoon. The girls were already used to this habit of Qing Shui. Normally, they wouldn't go on to call him. Instead, they would wait for him to come out himself.

As soon as Qing Shui came out of his bedroom, he was stunned because he saw the Eldest Princess sitting on a sofa in the living room. When she saw Qing Shui exit his room, she stood up, “Are you hungry? Let me go and heat up the food for you!”

Looking at the how the Eldest Princess had changed, Qing Shui felt really satisfied. That was a satisfaction he felt as a man. He first saw her along a street. Across the crowds, she was as bright as the moon in the sky. Even though she was conservative with the way she dressed up and also wore a conical bamboo hat, she still managed to attract the eyes of the people around her.

Yet now, she had already become someone's wife. Back then, he felt he was unable to catch up to her even if he spurred on a horse by patting its bottom. But now, she had already become his woman. The feelings between men and women were a beautiful thing that words alone couldn't describe. Of course, at times, it would also be a double-edged sword. There were still a lot of examples of people who got stabbed by it and experienced a living hell due to these feelings. It was a no-no for the feelings between men and women to be mixed with other things. Or else, it would be really difficult for them to find happiness.

“I'm not hungry. I am not that delicate. Besides, you need to rest more for your body to recover to its previous condition.” Qing Shui smiled and sat down with his hands around her waist.

The moment Qing Shui mentioned her body, the Eldest Princess blushed. She shot him a glare. There was a sweet and charming look on her face that words alone couldn't really describe.

......

Qing Shui was reminded of Qiu Feng. He was someone from Formation Immortal Sect. He felt that they would more or less know about Buddha Sect and Beitang Clan. He thought about this and departed from home after staying there for a day and a bit more.

QIng Shui flew in the direction of the Ancient Teleportation Array. In the past, he was unable to pick on sects like Formation Immortal Sect and Blue Sky Sect. But now, they were nothing in his eyes.

In fact, back then, he was scared of getting himself involved in the civil war of the Formation Immortal Sect. Now, as he went back and thought about it, he couldn't help but think of them as children's play thing. But back then, it's true that he felt that they're extremely terrifying existences.

Very quickly, he already arrived in Great Yu Dynasty within two to three days. Qing Shui immediately flew into the direction towards Formation Immortal Sect. Previously, he roughly knew the place it was located at but the Eldest Princess gave him its precise location.

Qing Shui shared quite a decent relationship with Qiu Feng. It's not that he has started looking down on people with lower strength after he became strong. But in actuality, they're already at a totally different level from each other. With this happening, it would mean that the time they could be together would also have to be restricted. Despite this, Qing Shui wouldn't mind helping him. He still had quite decent innate skills and abilities.

Qing Shui followed the location and very quickly managed to find the Formation Immortal Sect. He was at a place with groups of mountains. All of these mountains were natural formations. Qing Shui took a peek at it only to be surprised that they're similar to the Nine Palace Positions.

The huge gate of Formation Immortal Sect seemed really domineering and spectacular. The door was modified from what was originally a mountain peak. The middle part of it was opened up and made into a huge gate. On top of it, there were the words “Formation Immortal Sect” written and whereas behind it, there was a set of winding staircases made of stone.

The groups of mountains in the distance was covered up in mist. It was quite a blurry sight. There were around ten or more guards at the entrance. They were all in the Formation Immortal Sect's attire. They all seemed like they're dispirited and tired. But at the moment when they saw QIng Shui appeared, each and everyone of them bucked up their energy.

“Who are you? What business do you have with Formation Immortal Sect?”

A middle-aged man looked at Qing Shui with a disdained look and asked. He sounded really bossy.

The man is called Hong Guang. He was the leader among the guards. Normally, he would find doing things which deliberately make things difficult for others something really enjoyable. Of course, usually, he would only make things difficult for normal warriors who came here to look for masters. He has a considerably good eyesight as well. Whenever he met normal people, he would make things difficult for them and try to show himself off. Whereas if he met someone whom he thought has quite a bit of strength, he would try his best to think of a way to gain benefits from them.

The Formation Immortal Sect was still considered to be quite strong around this area. Hence, a lot of people would be aware of some of their rules. Whenever they ran into this kind of situations, they would try to give him some advantages. But obviously, Qing Shui didn't have the intention to do so.

Hong Guang could tell that Qing Shui was no ordinary person, hence, he felt that he could gain a bit more benefit from him. He couldn't help but straighten up his back a bit more.

“I am here to look for someone.” Qing Shui said with a faint smile.

“Look for someone? Who?”

“Qiu Feng, or Elder Hei or Elder Bai will do.” Qing Shui looked at Hong Guang and smiled.

“They don't meet outsiders, please go back!” Hong Guang said very straightforwardly....

“So, does that mean you are not going to allow me to pass on my message?” Qing Shui's face expression remained the same.

“Do you not understand what i am saying? They don't meet outsiders.”

Qing Shui shook his head and casually thrusted out his palm and pushed Hong Guang backwards. Before he came, he was already aware of what kind of a person the person guarding the gate was. Hong Guang was the relative of one of the elders in Formation Immortal Sect. This was why he dared to be so rude to people.

“You bold freak, you actually dared to seek trouble in Formation Immortal Sect! Capture him!”

“Kill him!”

There were also people who went in to report about the situation. This was what Qing Shui wanted.

Looking at the people who were charging towards him, QIng Shui didn't really panic. He immediately confined them with his Spirit Energy. Very quickly, a few huge beasts could already be seen flying here from far away. At the moment when Qing Shui saw the two eagles type flying beasts among them, he cheered up.

The two elders from Formation Immortal Sect had also made their way here. Qing Shui remembered clearly back then when Elder Hei wanted to take himself as his own disciple. It had only been merely two years since they last met, and there was already an enormous gap in strength between them.

Qing Shui didn't see Qiu Feng. Hence, in the end, he settled his sight at Elder Hei and Elder Bai. Even after two years, they're still first grade State Masters. They could be said to have only improved very slightly.

Maybe because the aura Qing Shui emitted has changed and Qing Shui also summoned the Fire Bird just now. The strength of the Fire Bird gave them the impression that it was an existence equivalent to a prehistoric beast. Maybe because of these reasons, they had forgotten about Qing Shui. They were totally unable to relate the powerful existence in front of them with Qing Shui.

“The Formation Immortal Sect is here to greet you. I would like to know what business you have coming here?” The old man in the middle had slender body. His face looked pure like a great artist who was proficient in the Four Arts of Scholar.

“I'm here to look for Qiu Feng, he is my brother.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

The strength of the old man from before was considered to be the strongest among these people. But his strength was also only worth around three sun. Despite this, it was already considered an absolutely terrifying existence within Formation Immortal Sect.

“Qiu Feng? Oh, Elder Li, ask Qiu Feng here quickly.” The old man stunned and said. The old man beside him quickly left.

“It's you? How is it possible?”

Suddenly, Elder Hei looked at Qing Shui in awe. He stunned. He only managed to recognize Qing Shui after hearing that he was here to look for Qiu Feng.

“Elder Hei, Elder Bai, we meet again. How have you been?” Qing Shui smiled and said. Back then, these two people were considered to be quite extraordinary. Similarly, they would also feel really arrogant. Of course, their status was something which couldn't be argued. They're State Masters. In Western Oxhe Continent, a first grade State Master was considered quite a precious asset to the continent itself. Only dynasties or sects would have a number of people like this in it.

“It really is you......” Even Elder Bai himself found it really hard to believe.

Back then, Elder Hei wanted to take Qing Shui in as his disciple. At that time, he even promised Qing Shui that he would be a first grade State Master within a hundred years. Now that he thought about the things he said, he felt like he was slapping himself in the face. That black face of his instantly turned purple.

“Elders, do you guys know the senior in front of us?” The old man taking the lead asked quickly. There was a trace of fanatical look in his eyes. But very quickly, they were covered up by the pure aura of his.

“He came here from the five continents two years ago. The portal he used was the Ancient Teleportation Array which is protected by Formation Immortal Sect. Back then, his strength is only worth around two, three hundred nimbus.” Said Elder Bai.

The other old man also stunned for quite a while upon hearing Elder Bai's words. He suddenly felt that it was a loss, in fact, a huge loss for them not to have pulled him to Formation Immortal Sect.

Right at this moment, Qiu Feng appeared alongside the elder from before. Qiu Feng looked at Qing Shui and said in surprise, “Brother Qing Shui!”

After that, it seemed as if he felt something weird. He quickly greeted these elders as well as the old man in the middle. The old man standing in the middle was the Clan Head of Formation Immortal Sect. The others reacted unusually formally when Qiu Feng greeted them. In the past, they used to have no qualms about withstanding it. Yet now, it seemed as if they felt a chill across their back.

“Big brother, you're here!” Qing Shui and Qiu Feng both patted on each other's shoulders. This made the others felt really weird. An incomparably powerful existence was actually calling someone who was as weak as an ant in front of him as his big brother.

At the same time, they would also find Qiu Feng extremely lucky. Because now, it's very difficult for anyone to befriend Qing Shui. It's very difficult for there to be a pure friendship like in the past. The friendship he made with others now would definitely have something else mixed within it.

“Big brother, how have you been in Formation Immortal Sect?” Qing Shui asked while looking at Qiu Feng who was elegant like usual.

“Really good!”

In any case, Qiu Feng was still considered a decent genius within Formation Immortal Sect. Even though his team may have been the weakest one among the sect, he himself was still a person whom Formation Immortal Sect has attached great importance to. Hence, the old man had another plan in mind after seeing the relationship between Qing Shui and Qiu Feng.

“Senior, why don't you come into Formation Immortal Sect. We can discuss things inside.”The Clan Head of Formation Immortal Sect quickly seized the opportunity and said.

“Yes, brother, let's talk about it inside!”

————-

TL Note: Elder Hei & Elder Bai respectively can be translated to Elder Black and Elder White

1306 - Chapter 1306 - The Spirit Gathering Lamp at Sixth Grade. Heading off to Formation Immortal Sect, The shock of the Elder Hei and Elder Bai

Qing Shui nodded and went inside together with the people from the Formation Immortal Sect. The scene took a quick change due to the change in the formation. This could help save them almost 99% of their journey. Very quickly, they were already in a spot within a stone palace.

The stone palace was really huge and the inside was really clean. The majority of the things within the Stone Palace were all made of polished bright and clean stones. A lot of them looked like jade stones. This world was filled with abundant natural resources. It was not something comparable to what he used to know in his previous incarnation. A lot of the things which could only be heard or imagined in his past incarnation had turned out to be normal things around here.

“Brother, where are you now?” Back then, Qiu Feng was aware that Qing Shui was together with Tantai Xuan. Hence, everything should be alright. However, even if the Putuo Mountain didn't accept male disciples, it would still be fairly easy for them to help him look for a sect. Let alone he knew that with Qing Shui's talents, he would definitely not be in short of getting sects to invite him to join them.

At the moment, he only knew that Qing Shui was very powerful. But to what extent his strength was, he wasn't really sure about that. However, by just judging the amazement in the elder and the clan head's eyes, he already knew that it was really terrifying.

Qiu Feng knew that the Putuo Mountain was very powerful but he never thought that it could stand its own ground against Heaven Secret's Academy. Nevertheless, it was definitely superior to the Great Yu Dynasty. The Immortal Formation Sect, on the other hand, was a first-grade sect and was even a peak existence among first-grade sects.

“Prior to this, I was in the Yan City. After that, I made my way to the Heaven Secrets Academy. I am here today to ask big brother about some stuff and conveniently spend some time with you. Previously, I had been too busy, hence, I hadn't been able to do so.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“What's the matter, can I help you?” Qiu Feng was very surprised because he didn't know what could he help Qing Shui with.

“The Formation Immortal Sect must have guarded the Ancient Teleportation Array for many years right. I wish to know if the buddha sect in the five continents is the same one from the Western Oxhe Continent. It would be too much time spent if I try to search for this info alone, hence I came here to seek your help.”

“Buddha Sect? The Beitang Clan, that one from the Lion King's Ridge?” Qiu Feng said while he looked at Qing Shui.

“Yes!”

“The Buddha Sect is located within the Great Qi Dynasty. It is only a first-grade dynasty and the Buddha Sect is very popular in the said dynasty. Despite it only being first grade, it possesses a really high status within the Great Qi Dynasty and is also really mysterious.”

Qing Shui never expected to gain news about the Buddha Sect so soon, this made him really happy. At least now, he already had its location in mind. Things seemed different from the buddha sects in the five continents, the monks in the Great Qi Dynasty didn't seemed to be a believer in 'suffering leads to deliverance'. Although it was a grade one dynasty, they could still do quite well there. But of course, if they were bullied by other powers, no one would know as well...

“The Beitang Clan is a surname of a royal clan in a particular dynasty within the Western Oxhe Continent, which is the Great Northern Dynasty. This is a third-grade and an average dynasty. At least from the surface, it is. It is located in the southern part of the Western Oxhe Continent and is very close to the Great Qi Dynasty.”

Qiu Feng only mentioned the main points. Even though he didn't say too much about it, what he said was already really specific. He mentioned the name and the location. With that, it became easy for Qing Shui to look for it.

The others from the Formation Immortal Sect prepared a banquet and left after they said a few formal words. The main hall was only left with Qing Shui and Qiu Feng.

“Brother, have you ever thought about taking over the Formation Immortal Sect?” Qing Shui and Qiu Feng knocked their glasses of alcohol and smiled.

Qiu Feng looked at Qing Shui and shook his head. “Strength is everything. My strength is insufficient to take over the Formation Immortal Sect.”

“Then how about once you get the strength to do it?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

When Qiu Feng heard Qing Shui's words, his eyes turned bright. He quickly looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. “Little brother, can you help me raise my strength?”

“Of course. As long as your strength increased, it shouldn't be a problem for you to take over the Formation Immortal Sect.” Qing Shui knew that the clan head of the Formation Immortal Sect would definitely start paying a lot more attention to Qiu Feng.

After they filled up their stomach and relieved themselves from their thirst, Qing Shui helped Qiu Feng performed the Constitution Nurturing. He also used the Spring of Life and other things to help Qiu Feng's strength to significantly increase. At least now, he was already a State Master in terms of strength. Following on, his strength would continue to increase very quickly. It should be very soon until Qiu Feng reached the same level of the clan head of the Formation Immortal Sect.

......

Qing Shui only stayed in the Formation Immortal Sect for a day. Even if it had gotten dark, he still insisted on leaving. Qiu Feng accompanied him until they reached the foot of the mountain. In any case, the things which Qing Shui gave him could already be considered to have totally changed his life.

Humans were always like this. Just like in his past incarnation, there were some things which a commoner would never be able to achieve even if they spent their whole life doing it. But for people with money and authority, all it took was one word for them and their motive would be accomplished. Most of the people across the nine continents were unable to even break through to Xiantian Realm whereas for some people, just through their family inheritance, they were already existences above that of Martial Saints. Ever since they were born, they were rich in medicinal pills and martial techniques. Furthermore, they also had experts to help build their foundation and since young, they had already broken through to Xiantian Realm. This was the difference between them and ordinary people. Hence, it was said that there would not be absolute fairness no matter where you went. Some people would be born with things that other people wouldn't be able to attain even after they had worked hard for ten years.

Now, the acupuncture and the medicinal pills of Qing Shui, which might seem really simple, were all worth multiple cities. This was something which could only be discovered but not sought. Similarly, it would also come with huge benefits.

Qing Shui decided to go to the Great Qi Dynasty for a look. That place was very near to here, however he was almost at the limits of using the effect of his Nine Continent Steps. Most probably, he could only visit there tomorrow.

Mounted on the back of the fire bird, he continued casually flying. Right now, the sun has already setted but the skies have not darkened completely yet.

Great Northern Dynasty.

It was still a third-grade and an average dynasty. On the surface, it seemed like it, but it was hard to determine their overall strength. This made Qing Shui felt quite surprised as he never thought that the Beitang Clan would be so successful in the Western Oxhe Continent.

However, Qing Shui wasn't sure if the Beitang Clan here had done anything for the Beitang Clan back in the five continents. When he was on the five continents, through his interaction with the clan itself, he had heard before that the Beitang Clan in the four continents was really powerful.

On the second day, after he came out from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui immediately used the Nine Continents Step Effect and made his way towards the Great Qi Dynasty. The Great Northern and Great Qi Dynasty were close to each other, or else, Qing Shui wouldn't have felt like making his way there so soon. Now, his mind was totally dedicated to solve the things with the Beitang Clan. He was scared that if the Ancient Teleportation Array was to be unlocked within these five years time, someone from the Beitang Clan might head to the Qing Clan and the Qing Clan might not be able to take it.

The more he thought about it, the more unsettled he felt. Luckily now, with his strength, he was no longer afraid of the Beitang Clan. Hence, he made his mind to deal with it nicely. When necessary, he wouldn't mind totally annihilating them. He didn't wish for any accidents to happen to the Qing Clan.

Great Qi Dynasty!...

In Qing Shui's eyes, a first-grade or a second-grade dynasty was now no longer considered anything. Qing Shui could wipe them off effortlessly. This was the absolute dominance which strong warriors possessed. While that was the case, to the five continents, a first-grade or a second-grade dynasty was already considered to be a huge monster to them.

The five continents were flourishing, so was the Western Oxhe Continent. This was especially so for the Great Qi Dynasty, and this was the advantages of having many products and merchandise. There were almost no poverty or hunger here, and the situation was very stable.

But although the land might be rich with resources but the majority of the places were threatened by demonic beasts. Hence, across the continents, to practice martial arts had become a habit. Only by doing this would they be able to survive even better.

Ordinary people would trade some of their properties with powerful aristocratic clans or dynasty in exchange for a peaceful living condition. The demonic beasts weren't something which ordinary people could deal with.

The royal city!

Even though the Buddha Sect held a very high position in the Great Qi Dynasty, it was not something which could be commonly seen within it. In fact, he felt if he wanted to learn whether it held high positions or not, he could have investigated it by going to the main city. If even that place didn't have any monks, everything would only be empty talks. He immediately proceeded to its capital city.

Great Qi City!

At the moment when Qing Shui saw the majestic temples and a few monks who wore similar attires as the Buddha Sect in Central Continent, he knew that buddha sects should have quite a high standing in the Great Qi Dynasty.

Great Golden Buddha Temple!

This place was a huge temple which occupied a lot of space within the most advanced city. Looking at it from above, the place was separated by two gates. The southern gate was abundant with burning incense sticks. A lot of commoners would pass in and out of it. The sky above the Great Golden Buddha Temple was filled with smokes from the burning incense sticks.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed that there were a few formidable aura around the Great Golden Buddha Sect. These auras were totally not a first-grade dynasty was supposed to have.

The power of faith?

Qing Shui stared at the converged smokes in the sky which wouldn't disperse. He remembered that the Buddha Sect held a fairly high position in the Great Qi Dynasty. It was really prevalent. The force of faith might have been incredible, and until now, Qing Shui was still yet to fully understand it.

The belief which a particular dynasty had was very important to it. If the royal family managed to win great popularity for its nations, the dynasty itself would be rich. This way, the speed of cultivation of the mediators within the royal clan would be faster, which would make it easy for them to break through.

Could this be what they called “Many little drops add up to an ocean”. Qing Shui stood in the sky and looked at the northern part of the Great Golden Buddha Temple. That was the real Great Golden Buddha Temple. Only that was the true Martial Monks, the foundation of Great Golden Buddha Temple.

Qing Shui stayed up in mid-air. Not long after, three old monks dressed up in golden kasaya flew up quickly from below. The three old men had unusually tall bodies and looked calm. They had a one-foot long, snow-white mustache.

But at the moment when they saw Qing Shui, they got a shock. The reason was because Qing Shui was too young. The old man at the lead moved forward and bowed with both of his hands together in front of him. “Mister, I am here to pay my necessary respect to you.”

Strength was above all else. Until this stage, one's appearance was something which comes second. They assumed that his appearance doesn't show his real age. After all, a lot of people were quite proficient in the art of retaining their youthful looks.

“Master, you're being too formal.” Qing Shui smiled and returned his greetings. He felt even more suspicious as he looked at these three old monks. That was because they had managed to hide their strength really well. They might seem like they had a strength worth 1,000 sun, but the strength they possessed was already worth around 5,000 sun.

Qing Shui was surprised and so was the three old monks because the feeling which Qing Shui gave them was like a tall mountain which could never be passed through.

“How shall I address you, mister? I have hardly seen you before.”

“Master, don't act so formal. Just call me Qing Shui.”

“Mister Qing, is there anything that you need that you are looking for a monk like me?”

Even monks found themselves difficult to leave the secular world. In front of people, they were like deities and honorable monks. But they were all aware that in the eyes of the experts, they were nothing. The only benefit they got was that no matter who came to visit, they would address them as mister. And the person they talked to, on the other hand, would address them as masters.

“I come from the five continents. I wonder if you still remember the Buddha Sect from the five continents?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I do. Of course, I do. It's just that it has been a long time since someone from the five continents came here.” The old monk seemed like he really appreciated this moment.

“The Patriarch from the Buddha Sect from the five continents have mentioned to me before that the Buddha Sect here has been having a pretty rough time. In fact, they even told me to look after it. It seems I may have worried too much.”

“Mister Qing, the Buddha Sect required your care.” The old monk said seriously.

“Master, could it be that something has happened?” Qing Shui never expected for the old monk to say that.

“We have gotten a Buddha Stone. But through some unknown means, the Great North Dynasty, as well as the Silver Lion King Dynasty have managed to find out about it. After that, they actually worked together to force us to hand out the stone.” It might be that up to this point, the old man really had no idea on what he should do, which caused him to not hesitate to speak it out.

“Great North Dynasty?”

Qing Shui never expected for himself to hear about the Great North Dynasty so soon again. Was this a coincidence or was it because there were disagreements with the Beitang Clan and the Buddha Sect?

1307 - Chapter 1307 - Great Qi Dynasty, Buddha Sect of Western Oxhe Continent, Once again hearing the name of Great Northern Dynasty

“It's the dynasty established by the Beitang Clan. They are the same clan as the Five Continent's Lion King's Ridge's Beitang Clan,” the old monk explained.

“Does this Beitang Clan know that the Beitang Clan from the five continents has disappeared?”

“They do. They even know that Mister Qing is the one responsible for it.”

Qing Shui now understood why the old monk didn't hesitate to tell him the things about the buddha stone when he heard Qing Shui's name. But what exactly was this buddha stone?

“Buddha Stone? It seems to be related to buddha. What's the point in them trying to take this?” Qing Shui was really confused. Nonetheless, he was certain that this buddha stone must be a good item or else the Great Northern Dynasty and the Silver Lion Dynasty wouldn't have pushed the Buddha Sect.

“The buddha stone is a really mysterious thing. It has great effects. If you immerse the buddha stone in water, it can be used to cast metals or make medicines. The buddha stone also has spirituality. It's said that using such water can help one to pry into Heavenly Dao. It can help them cultivate the Buddhism's martial techniques. For now, the only thing I know is that drinking that water can help increase cultivation and ascend grades. Cultivating the Buddhism's martial technique will help speed up the process. As for other things, I am not really clear about them just yet.” Grand Master Fa Ying didn't try to hide anything when he explained.

“No wonder both the Great Northern and Silver Lion Dynasties wanted to come and steal it. It seems like this thing might just be a really great treasure.” Qing Shui felt really agitated. This kind of thing was already considered a treasure. Since he came across it, he felt that it would be a waste if he didn't witness it. Besides that, Qing Shui also felt that the reason why these three people's cultivations were so well-hidden and that their battle prowess exceeded their strength so much had to do with the water which had the buddha stone immersed within it.

“Mister Qing, the buddha stone comes in pairs. We will give Mister Qing one of the them. We just hope for Mister Qing to help us through this difficult situation.” Fa Ying said seriously after seeing Qing Shui's expression. That expression looked really sincere.

“How is that fine? The buddha stones come in pairs. A noble person don't take away people's belongings.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“I have tried it before. Whether there are one or two of them, the effect is the same. I feel really weird that the quantity of this thing isn't the issue. If both the Great Northern and Silver King dynasties want one, they could have exchanged it with something of equal value. I might've agreed to that. But they are too greedy. They intend to take it by force just because they are third grade dynasties. The limit of three days which they gave me will end tomorrow. It is god's intention for us to meet Mister Qing. God has shown me the savior for the Buddha Sect.” Fa Ying quickly said in a firm tone.

He knew that QIng Shui was really powerful. He was afraid that Qing Shui would step back after hearing two dynasties. Hence, he was very firm. He even told Qing Shui about the issues about having just one of the stones.

Running into this problem, Qing Shui would naturally provide them help. After all, he had promised the Patriarch from Buddha Sect. Not only that, but the foes they were facing were from the Beitang Clan. This gave him all the more reason to help. Besides, he also got a buddha stone as a return gift.

Seeing that Fa Ying had spoken up to this point, Qing Shui stopped pushing. If he continued to do so, it would make him seem like he was reluctant to help. He followed Fa Ying and together, they returned to the northern courtyard.

Among the three old monks, including Fa Ying, none was actually an abbot. But even if an abbot was to run into them, they would still have to call them Martial Grand Uncles. Qing Shui settled down in the room located at the corner of the northern courtyard. Other than Fa Ying, the other two bid their farewell and left.

Even Qing Shui himself felt that it was a coincidence. He smiled and asked, “Grand Master, if i hadn't come, were you guys still going to fight against the Silver Lion and Great Northern Dynasties?”

“Against these forceful behaviors, I would rather the buddha stone get destroyed than letting them have it.”

Qing Shui never expected for Fa Ying to have such an upright character. As he thought about it, it also sort of made sense. For a grand master from Buddha Sect to run into this kind of issue, if they had a bit of temper, they would definitely not compromise. Fa Ying himself also felt that they had a chance to win, despite being up against third grade dynasties.

“Grand master, please tell me about the Great Northern Dynasty of the Beitang Clan's!”

“The history of Beitang Clan in the Great Northern Dynasty could be considered short, much shorter in comparison to the Great Qi Dynasty. But now, the Great Northern Dynasty was already a mid-tier third-grade dynasty and it's rumored that their true strength is already comparable to an initial-tier fourth-grade dynasty. The population of the Beitang Clan is extremely numerous, and it's rumored that they were able to develop so fast because they acquired some grand treasures.In a few short hundred years, the Beitang Clan destroyed the original royal clan of the Grand Yun Dynasty, changing history, and causing the Grand Yun Dynasty to become the Great Northern Dynasty, slowly evolving from a peak-tier first-grade dynasty, to the current mid-tier third-grade dynasty.”

Fa Ying tried to make the long stories short when he explained about the Beitang Clan.

“Does the Beitang Clan really enjoy doing these forceful things?” Actually, Qing Shui wanted to know more about the style of Beitang Clan. He wanted to know if they were the kind of nasty people who would seek revenge for even the smallest grievance.

“They have done quite a lot. They are very arrogant, but it seems as if they have someone behind their backs. However, they won't do anything out of line to the people within their dynasty. On the other hand, they are really horrible to the dynasties and some of the aristocratic clans nearby them. They even went as far to organize a forced marriage.”

“A forced marriage?” Qing Shui said in shock.

“Yes, for the Third Young Master of Beitang Clan, the Third Prince of Great Northern Dynasty. He happened to come across one of the small princesses from the Great Zhao Dynasty by accident. In the end, the Great Northern Dynasty tried to exert pressure on Great Zhao Dynasty and got the young princess to marry him and be made a maid. This kind of forced marriage is a big insult to Great Zhao Dynasty, but the Great Northern Dynasty is a third grade dynasty. It is also considered normal if the Great Zhao Dynasty is the one who helped to bring out this problem. But the main thing in this is that the Great Northern Dynasty had forcefully tried to accomplish the marriage this time.”

......

Who would have thought that the habits of Beitang Clan in the five continents would be related to the Beitang Clan here as well? While talking, the voices of the two old men from before came through from outside. After that, they proceeded to come in. There was a silver colored metal-made tray in one of the old men's hands. On top of it was a brocade cloth which was covering something. From the point the brocade cloth was bulged up, the thing below wasn't too big or small.

“Mister Qing, this was one of the two buddha stones.” Fa Ying stood up, took away the tray and placed it on the birch table n front of Qing Shui. After that, he removed the brocade cloth on top of it....

Almost in an instant, a faint white light appeared in front of Qing Shui.

This was a white stone shaped like the Lotus Platform. It was around a foot long and wide. There was an obscure spiritual energy fluctuation on top of it. Qing Shui immediately looked towards it with his Heavenly Vision Technique, as he had a feeling that this thing might be a treasure.

Sacred Object, Great Sacred Buddha Stone!

Qing Shui was already stunned from merely seeing these few words. This was a sacred object. Both Qing Shui's Arhat Rosary Beads and Nine Continent Mountains were also sacred objects. The Holy Bracelet which Mu Qing and Huoyun Liu-Li had in their hands, was also a sacred object. Even the lowest grade of sacred object was already incomparably valuable. It's enough for any warrior to crush the scalps of others to possess it.

Grade: No grade. Can be refined with pure energy. The amount of times it can withstand refinement everyday is limited.

......

Effect: infinitesimal. It can be immersed in water. The longer it is in water, the more powerful the spiritual energy contained within the water. Furthermore, the energy will not disperse. At each grade, it can only affect a certain amount of water. Water which has been affected by Great Sacred Buddha Stone can be used in all ways: to drink, to water plants or to use to breed other animals.

It cannot recognize an owner!

It can be upgraded!

It was a magic weapon which could be upgraded. Qing Shui was so shocked to the point he had no words. The function of Heavenly Vision Technique was truly a very effective one, helping identify many valuable items. Fa Ying on the other hand, didn't know how to properly use such thing, or else, it's likely that he would be a lot more powerful than he was now.

While talking, Qing Shui only found out that the buddha stone had been there for a long time. This was something which he had happened to come across by chance within the treasure room of Buddha Sect.

“Are you really giving me this thing?” Qing Shui smiled and said as he took it up.

“Of course, the Buddha Sect is also hoping to make friends. Since mister shares quite a decent relationship with the Patriarch from Buddha Sect in the five continents, that will also mean that you share a destiny with us. We monks take the word destiny really seriously.” Fa Ying explained slowly. He sounded really gentle, leaving a good impression on Qing Shui.

“Alright then, I will politely take it.” Qing Shui retrieved the Great Sacred Buddha Stone. They didn't tell him what kind of sacred object it was. Qing Shui planned to let Little Fatty explain more to him about it once he was here.

After talking for a little bit longer, Fa Ying let Qing Shui take a break. Judging from normal situations, it's likely that the Beitang Clan and the Silver Lion Dynasty would come down to retrieve the Great Buddha Sacred Stone tomorrow.

Seeing that it was still early, Qing Shui conveniently took out the Great Sacred Buddha Stone and started refining it. After refining it about ten times, he could no longer continue to refine it. Now, it could only withstand ten refinements each day at its first grade.

For magic weapons which recognized owners, only its owner could refine it. As for magic weapons which didn't identify an owner like these, everyone could refine it. However, the amount of times it could withstand refinement was quite limited. Hence, one couldn't try to quickly increase the grade of the magic weapons through increasing the number of people.

Of course, there was also a kind which was an exception. It's when refining magic weapons required an enormous amount of spiritual energy and that the amount couldn't be fulfilled with just one person. Then, it would be better to have more people. Qing Shui was aware that some of the large magic weapons in certain sects normally required people to refine in groups.

He slowly inserted his Divine Force into the Great Sacred Buddha Stone. As that happened, the white light around it grew even brighter. Similarly, the spiritual energy fluctuation on top of it also got a lot stronger. The Great Sacred Buddha Stone was just like a bottomless pit as it slowly absorbed Qing Shui's Divine Force.

Normally, refining would require one to converge the spiritual energy, vital energy, and Divine Force within a person's body. But Qing Shui was really powerful, and could store many more times of energy within his body compared to people at the same level of strength. Hence, he didn't worry too much about it. Besides, he also had medicinal pills which could help him quickly recover his body's strength. He also had the self-recovery ability and Yin-yang Image within his body. He was just equivalent to a machine which never knew how being tired felt.

The pond within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had evolved into something which seemed like a small lake. It'd be futile even if he put the Great Sacred Buddha Stone within it. Hence, he purposely made a small well which was around a meter deep. It was located next to the Spring of Life, about three meters away from here. After that. He inserted the Great Sacred Buddha Stone in it.

It could be seen that the water within the small well was giving out traces of hardly noticeable small bubbles. This was from the water absorbing the spiritual energy from the Great Sacred Buddha Stone. The spiritual energy from the Great Sacred Buddha Stone was no ordinary spiritual energy. Even though Qing Shui did his refinement with his own spiritual energy and divine force, once they reached the Great Sacred Buddha Stone, they would be turned into mysterious spiritual energy.

On the second day, Qing Shui woke up really early, but he didn't do his morning practice. After eating the food given by Buddha Sect, he started chatting with Fa Ying and the others. The atmosphere around them was a bit heavy.

Qing Shui asked some questions regarding the royal clan of the Great Qi Dynasty Maybe the Great Qi Dynasty still needed to depend on the buddha sect, hence, the buddha sect was the one who made most of the decisions.

At early morning, he could see a lot of gathered up black dots far off in the distance. They're still far away from him, but Qing Shui could determine the strength of the demonic beasts through their speed and their body size. Basically, he could already confirm that they were Beitang Clan and Silver Lion Dynasty.

There were more than a hundred people on the Buddha Sect's side but other than Fa Ying and the two others, there were also five more who had the same level of strength. One among them was even older than Fa Ying, and the strength of Fa Ying and his companions wasn't weak, already closing on that of a grade three dynasty. Even for fourth-grade dynasty, there weren't many who can surpass them.

This also reminded of what the woman from Putuo Mountain and Headmaster Sui had said. There were some things which couldn't be decided on merely by looking at their strength from the surface. Unusual warriors who lived in seclusion often had a lot of methods to kill enemies tens of times stronger than themselves.

1308 - Chapter 1308 - Sacred Object Great Sacred Buddha Stone, Arrival of the Beitang Clan

The opponent's speed was really fast. They came in overwhelming numbers. There were as much as three hundred huge demonic beasts. Basically, the mounts were all either Gold or Silver Lion King Eagles. Their bodies were the bodies of huge golden and silver eagle bodies whereas their heads were composed of gold and silver lion's heads.

Without much thought, Qing Shui was already able to figure out that the Gold Lion King Eagles were unique mounts owned by Beitang Clan. Beitang Clan was also a powerful beast taming clan. Naturally, the Silver Lion King Eagles were the mounts owned by the royal clan of Silver Lion King Dynasty.

Suddenly, Qing Shui started to wonder if Beitang Clan had any blood relations with the royal clan in Silver Lion Dynasty. Qing Shui was also very curious why he would have such a weird thought.

“Beitang Clan has once been connected by marriage with Silver Lion Dynasty. Hence now, within the body of the royal clan in Silver Lion Dynasty also flowed the blood of Beitang Clan.

Qing Shui didn't know if he had figure things out through his own thought or it just so happened that he happened to just say it while he was thinking about it.

There were around three hundred of them. Those large demonic beasts were enough to cover the earth and sky. That enormous pressure was directly approaching Qing Shui. The four demonic beasts taking the lead were two Gold Lion King Eagles and two Silver Lion KIng Eagles. They were almost twice the size of those normal ones.

Qing Shui found the dressing of these people really interesting. The old man above the Gold Lion King Eagle was wearing a gold lion gown whereas similarly, the Silver Lion King Eagle wore a silver gown.

“It has been three days. I wonder if you have gotten the things which I want ready?”

The old man on one of the Gold Lion King Eagle said with a smile.

The old man had a tall and straight figure. Even though his hair and beard was white, he didn't give the others the slightest idea that he was a doddering old man. His skin was as smooth as babies. He had a healthy and hearty look. The forehead of his also looked plumped. With just one look, people could already deduce that he does not lack for riches.

The only thing which made people felt awkward was that the eye lines of the old man were too long. Everytime when he opened or closed his eyes, the eye line which was revealed was like a sharp sword. Even if he was just smiling, he still carried along a cold killing intention.

“Beitang Yigong, seeing that so many of you came, could it be that you guys are planning to take it by force?” Fa Ying looked at the old man who was on the lead and said calmly. He sounded really calm. The Buddha Sect cultivated one's minds. Even when facing against powerful foes, they would still remain the same expression on their face.

Qing Shui on the other hand, analyzed each and every one of his opponents. After a thorough analysis only did he find out that he has underestimated Western Oxhe Continent. The reason being that two of the people from each of Beitang Clan and Silver King Dynasty actually had strength worth around eight thousand sun. Furthermore, it would be even stronger when they participated in actual battles with the possibility of reaching a strength which surpassed ten thousand sun.

It seemed like they might have truly hidden their strength really well. With strength like this, it might have been able to squeeze into the list of fourth grade dynasties. The Heaven Secrets Academy was also holding back at least eight thousand sun worth of strength

Actually, ever since Beitang Clan attained this level of strength, they had long since not see the Beitang Clan in the five continents as a thing. Even blood-related brothers would end up as strangers after generations. This was how aristocratic clans worked. When someone was capable, it wouldn't matter no matter how many generations got passed on. They would still be a family. But if a clan had no strength, even blood-related brothers would lose contact over time.

“Snatch it? As if Great Northern Dynasty will do something like this! We are exchanging. We have said before that we won't lay hand on Great Qi Dynasty for three years. If we're to conquer that dynasty, tell me, will that thing, in a way, belong to us too? This way, we are taking our own stuff back in exchange for three years for you guys to live. Is this term not good enough for you?” The old man looked at Fa Ying with a calm expression.

“I have said before. I would rather destroy it than letting you have it.” Fa Ying said coldly.

“A group of brain-dead people. Do you not care about the nations of Great Qi Dynasty? Do you really want to see them dying in front of you? By that time, they will all die because of you. How are you going to meet the buddha once you died?” The old man looked at Fa Ying with a faint smile. At this moment, his smile looked real like the edge of a sword.

“The buddha has said before that killing is not the way to solving problems. We can't kill out of fear of others. But even gods themselves also have their own knives. When necessary, they wouldn't hesitate to wield their knives and slaughter the mortals. If needed, I won't mind becoming such kind of god.” At this moment, the killing intentions around Fa Ying's body has reached its peak.

“Haha, Slaughter God? Unfortunately, you don't have the strength to do that. I, Beitang Yizong, guarantee on behalf of the entire Beitang Clan that so long as you hand over the Buddha Stone, we will retreat right away. We also guarantee to not lay a hand on Great Qi Dynasty within these three years. After three years, if Great Qi Dynasty can dedicate their loyalty to the Great Northern Dynasty, I guarantee that I won't touch even a single hair of Great Qi Dynasty.” Beitang Yizong let out a loud laugh.

“I would rather die standing than live kneeling down to you..” Like usual, Fa Ying retained the same expression.

“Since you want to die so badly, let me fulfill your wish. I am sure there will be people who don't want to die in Great Golden Buddha Temple. I will only think about the rest after killing you.” Beitang Yigong was about to act as soon as he finished speaking.

“Slow down, we are already here. What are you rushing for? It won't be late for you to act a bit later. For certain things, it is better if we talk about it instead.” At this moment, Qing Shui stood out.

“Young man, this isn't the place for you to voice your opinion. Don't try to interrupt us. If you insist on doing that, I will kill you.”An old man in silver lion gown from the other side said.

Qing Shui moved his sight towards the old man who was speaking. He looked rough, violent and even though he had white hair and beard, the skin across his face was like tree bark. He had a pair of huge round eyes and also hair which looked thick like iron needles. He looked just like a violent male lion.

“If you keep on talking, do you believe that I will make you vanish totally along with Beitang Clan?” Qing Shui said with a faint smile.

The old man kept on blinking his eyes. Right at the moment when he was about to talk, he got stopped by the old men nearby bim. At this moment. Beitong Ying settled down his sight at Qing Shu, “And here I am thinking who could be so arrogant. So it is you. My Beitang Clan was trying to look for you. Surprisingly, you turned up on you own. Today, I am killing you first before going to the five continents to eliminate your clan members.

Originally, Qing Shui was still considering on how he should solve the problem with Beitang Clan. But now, everything has turned out well as he already had in mind what he should do. When a man kill, he should show no mercy.

“For this sentence, this sentence of yours is going to cost you a price which will cause you to die with grievance.” Qing Shui looked at Beitang Yigong calmly.

“Despite your young age, you are already so arrogant. Since that's the case, let's test out whose fists are hader. Indeed, I don't have a choice if you are the one choosing to not walk the heaven's path when it is open available for you. Who is planning to fight me now?”

As Beitang Yigong was speaking, he took a step forward.

“Brother, why don't you let me fight first!” The old man beside Beitang Yigong took a step forward and said....

Beitang Yigong responded after thinking for a while, “Well then, Yizong, I will let you take the lead. Today, let them know that it only takes one man from my Beitang Clan to eliminate all of them.”

Beitang Yizong quickly stood in the middle of both parties. At the moment, he was currently standing above the air staring at the Great Golden Buddha Temple as well as Qing Shui. Even though he wasn't speaking, things had already been made really obvious. Who was going to take the fight?

Fa Ying was about to make his way forward when he was stopped by Qing Shui, “Master, are you confident you will win? Why don't you let me fight this one.”

“No I am not. But this is the first fight, I have to be the one to fight it even if it means myself dying.” Fa Ying said in a firm tone.

Looking at Fa Ying's attitude, Qing Shui was already knew that he could no longer stop him. He let out a sigh and said slowly, “Well then, stay cautious. As long as you are still breathing, I will have my own ways to save you.”

Though saying this might sound a bit unpleasant, Qing Shui still felt the need to say it. He was scared that Fa Ying would fight with the mindset of thinking that his death was certain. That way, it would be hard for him to save him. Hence, he said it as a reminder to Fa Ying. He was sure that death was definitely something which Fa Ying was reluctant to face. But if it meant dying together with the old man opposite him, he wouldn't hesitate to go for that option.

Qing Shui really admired the people who weren't afraid of dying. The reason being that they took their belief which they had in their heart more important than their own life. It was for their inheritance, it was to fight for righteousness of their own.

Fa Ying nodded, “I will. I still want to see if Great Golden Buddha Temple can make it through this crisis.” Fa Ying smiled at Qing Shui. He put his palms together and bowed down. As that happened, Qing Shui quickly stepped aside.

“Master, rest assured, the Buddha Sect will only become more and more prosperous. You must stay alive and see for yourself.” Qing Shui sounded confident.

Fa Ying's weapon was a huge staff. It was gold in color and was three meters long. It was as thick as an adult's arm. As soon as he moved his body, he was already in the middle, about thirty meters away from Beitang Yizong.

For warriors like them, it would only take them an instant to travel this kind of distance.

“Let's get this over with. Don't say that I am bullying you. I have already given you a choice to make. You are the one who is seeking death yourself. You can't put the blame on others.” Beitang Yizong said very arrogantly. But in front of Fa Ying, he did have the capability to be arrogant.

“Stop trying to find anymore excuses for yourself. Could it be that deep down, even you yourself also feel that the things you do are inappropriate and that you are just trying to find a way to forgive yourself?” Fa Ying said slowly. After that, he slowly swayed the staff in his hand with a strange energy. After that, he abruptly hopped up and swiftly made his way towards Beitang Yizong.

A sweep crossing river, Vajra Buddha Devil Rod!

Qing Shui never expected for Fa Ying to actually use the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod. Furthermore, it was the Fourth Staff, Five Soaring Waves.

The attack prowess of that rod was still considerably strong. It also possessed decent speed. With Fa Ying's current strength, he has already drew out the maximum potential of the technique.

Beitang Yizong maintained the same facial expression seeing the enormous staff dropping down. He swung his right hand and as he did that, a ray of enormous Origin Qi condensed into an enormous lion's claws clashed against the rod.

Burst!

Beng!

Beitang Yizong shouted out loudly. He continued to unleash his attacks with his lion's claw. As he once again took a step forward and thrusted out his palm. Two even larger lion claws leaped out towards Fa Ying.

In everywhere which it passed by, it would start two hurricanes in the air.

Diamond Body!

A golden light shone across Fa Ying's body. He was holding the staff in his hands right in front of him. The lion's claws from before had already pushed him back. This time, there were even two of them. Not only so, they seemed even stronger than the previous one.

Their gap in strength was too large. There was no longer any suspense in the battle. Even if he has had the Diamond Body, such defensive martial technique was insufficient to help keep him from being perfectly undamaged.

Beng-beng!

Fa Ying held the staff in his hand tightly. Despite this, he still spurted out fresh blood from his mouth and got blown backwards. The two old monks quickly went ahead to catch him. They took out some recovery medicinal pills and let him took them. Qing Shui also took out the Gold Needles and quickly inserted thirty-six needles on Fa Ying's chest.

The part which Fa Ying was injured at was his organs. Even after his Diamond Body managed to block off a lot of attacks, he still got critically injured. But as long as he didn't die, Qing Shui would have his ways to save him.

“Great master, let me handle the rest of the battle. There has to be a day when Beitang Clan and I will have to settle things once and for all. Since I have already made it here in time, I might just do things more thoroughly.” Qing Shui said while trying to stabilize Fa Ying's injuries.

“Well then Mister Qing, sorry for the trouble.”

Qing Shui moved swiftly with his body and blocked Beitang Yizong who has already arrived at the Great Golden Buddha Temple.

“Let me handle the rest of the matches. I will let you have the initiative to start first. Don't tell me that I am bullying you. Or else, I am afraid you might not even have the chance to unleash a single attack.” Qing Shui was considered to have returned the words which Beitang Yizong said to Fa Ying back to Beitang Yizong himself.

1309 - Chapter 1309 - Qing Shui's Killing Intent, Open War, Here I come to Fight

Qing Shui's words could be considered extremely arrogant, or at least, that's how he appeared to Beitang Yizong. His aura and reservations was even more concealed after he had attained the Heavenly Dao. Even those who were around his level wouldn't be able to sense his abilities. Moreover, he was very young. Therefore, Beitang Yizong raised his head and laughed loudly when he heard Qing Shui's words.

“Since you have a dying wish, I'll grant it to you. Being quick on your tongue but lacking the abilities to back it up is just plain ignorance and idiocy.”

The moment Beitang Yizong finished his words, he put forth his palm and a golden shimmering lion's paw once again appeared. It Flashing in golden light, it exuded a powerful confinement ability.

Beitang Yizong wanted to confine Qing Shui and slowly crush him, so his movements weren't very fast, but his abilities were extremely terrifying nonetheless.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at the huge lion's paw which was getting closer and closer. He took a step forward.

Raging Blow!

Although Qing Shui wasn't holding the Violet Star Thunder God presently, his subconscious attack launched out explosively and slammed against Beitang Yigong's arm.

Kacha!

An extremely crisp sound rang out. It was the sound of bones shattering, but there was no cry.

Ahhh!

Beitang Yizong only let out a horrifying scream after one breath, after he was sent flying backwards. He hadn't expected this result earlier. That attack was simply too overwhelming. Even as he opened his mouth to scream out again, he didn't have time make a sound. Moreover, it was as though he had forgotten about screaming. He was completely drowning in the immense pain.

His entire arm had been shattered, and was just limp like mud. His shoulder was also smashed.

Beitang Yigong had only utilized 70% of his strength. He had been too careless. Although Qing Shui didn't use the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, he was one who had stepped into the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, the explosive powers of the Nine Palace Steps and the formation eye stone was sufficient to instantly kill the other party. However, Qing Shui didn't do so.

The scene fell silent, dead silent.

Beitang Yigong caught Beitang Yizong, quickly feeding him a medicinal pill. However, Beitang Yizong's arm was practically wasted. It was because that attack hadn't just crushed his bones, but also his muscles and meridian channels. There was no hope unless he had some miraculous medicine for regenerating flesh and bones.

“Why are you still so ignorant even after living to this age? In the end, you became the idiot that you mentioned.” Qing Shui said calmly.

This was a blatant slap in his face. Beitang Yizong had said so much, but Qing Shui ended up winning with just a single attack. He even gave a word back to him.

Beitang Yigong instantly felt his blood boiling, he turned back to say, “Yiyang, take care of Yizong. We'll talk after I've killed this little bastard.”

“Eldest Brother, he's very creepy. Don't be fighting against him alone, let's attack him together.” Beitang Yizong called out to Beitang Yigong.

Beitang Yigong stopped in his tracks and looked toward Beitang Yizong. He then looked toward the two old men from the Silver Lion Dynasty. They nodded as well. After all, Qing Shui's attack from earlier hadn't just crippled Beitang Yizong, but also made everyone feel great unease.

Qing Shui could naturally hear what they were saying, he was able to see their expressions as well. However, he wasn't afraid of them. He had already expected them to join forces, so he was still very calm.

When Fa Ying and those from the Golden Buddha Temple heard Beitang Yizong's words, they were shocked. Some of them were even wearing grim countenances.

“Everyone get into formation! We'll fight it out with them!” Fa Ying stood up with gold needles.

“Great Master, it's fine. You guys can just watch from the side. I've already said that I'd fight this battle. It doesn't make a difference to me whether there few or many people.” Qing Shui said, not even turning back.

“Get into formation!”

Lion King Eagle Whistle Formation!

It wasn't only that. Many people had also called out their tamed beasts. In that instant, the number of flying demonic beasts doubled. The entire group formed a huge great Lion King Eagle shape. Many demonic beasts were in the surroundings taking up their places in the formation.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Qing Shui circulated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the Fire Bird appeared in the air from a wave of his hand. Qing Shui had also called out the Treasure Hunting Pig.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider also appeared next to Qing Shui. It was a pity that the Heaven Shaking Drum's level didn't increase. Therefore, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's abilities was much weaker than the Fire Bird.

The Thunderous Beast's and the Fire Bird's abilities were quite terrifying!

Qing Shui called out his demonic beasts, but didn't go into formation. The other part was astonished when they saw his demonic beasts. They were a sect of beast tamers, but realized that they didn't have as many tamed beasts as the person they were up against.

Since they were going to fight, it would be better to make the first move. Qing Shui wasn't one to hesitate. He just ordered his demonic beasts to attack.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

Corrosive Poison Web!

Violet Thunder Chain Lightning!

Hell's Inferno!

...

After witnessing Qing Shui make his move, the other party also initiated their attacks. They quickly got into formation. There were two formations, both being the Lion King Eagle Whistle Formation. However, one of them was an extremely humongous gold Lion King Eagle, while the other was a silver one.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless, he created a huge ocean in the surrounding with a wave of his hand.

Toppling Mountains and Oceans!

When he made his move, he called out the strongest attack he could make with the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal.

Nine Palace Steps!

Right now, Qing Shui needed to break their formation. Formations increased one's overall abilities, but they had their weaknesses. Furthermore, Qing Shui excelled in formations. Although, a formation like this was like a translucent old callus, having a huge space in the middle. If he were to attack any of the other spots, he could suffer from serious injuries or even die from that Origin Qi which were integrated into one.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Emperor's Qi!

Since they had executed a formation, then Qing Shui would just lower their overall abilities. He started to charge in with just the Treasure Hunting Pig.

It would have originally been difficult for Qing Shui to break through this formation. However, now that he had the Treasure Hunting Pig, it would be relatively easy. The Treasure Hunting Pig's physical strength was undeniable. However, it was a pity that its strength wasn't sufficient for him to dash through the obstructing “air currents”. Right now, what Qing Shui wanted to do was to push the Treasure Hunting Pig into the formation and let it run amok inside. It probably wouldn't take long for the enemies' formation to be dissolved in that situation....

Qing Shui swung his hands!

Seal of Roc!

A huge roc brought along a brilliant glow, attacking toward the left wing of the formation.

That location also had the formation's flaw. Due the number of people there were fewer, their power would be a lot weaker as well. So, Qing Shui attacked there directly. He had quite a number of ways to break this formation.

Qing Shui attacked, but the enemy had the opportunity to dodge. For example, they could withdraw their wings. Therefore, Qing Shui hadn't planned for the first attack to be effective.

Lion King's Imprint!

Roar!

Suddenly, the huge gold and silver Lion King Eagles used the Lion King's Imprint on Qing Shui.

Their powerful spirit energy gathered into a huge lion, pouncing towards Qing Shui.

Nine Palace Steps, Void!

Qing Shui's spirit energy was still very powerful. The moment the Lion King's Imprint was unleashed, he quickly dodged.

That's right. The powerful Nine Palace Steps could dodge spirit energy attacks. Even though Qing Shui was able to neglect 70% of the spirit energy attacks earlier, he was still unwilling to face it head-on. After all, he didn't have a clear understanding of its power. Furthermore, there were two of those Lion King's Imprint earlier. Therefore, it would add up to him being able to neglect about 40% of the attacks.

Lion King Eagle Wings' Slash！

The huge gold Lion King Eagle dashed out toward Qing Shui almost instantly, extending its several hundred meter long wings toward Qing Shui. Its golden wings flowed with terrifying energy.

Fast, too fast!

Qing Shui put out his hand and drew almost reflexively.

Nine Palace Steps, Painting Ground As Prison!

Boom!

The huge wings slapped out toward Qing Shui, but he remained uninjured. His Nine Palace Steps had been improving constantly, and as he grew stronger, he exhibited stranger footwork. Nine Palace Steps, Painting Ground As Prison could allow Qing Shui to have absolute defense in less than a single breath. In that instant, he wouldn't be able to attack. It was a pity that there was a 30 minute interval required before it could be used for a second time. Painting Ground As Prison was an act of drawing one into a space and could only be used for life-saving for an instant.

Primordial Flame Dragon Drill!

With a flash, the primordial flames in Qing Shui's hand spun and attacked the huge silver Lion King Eagle flying in its direction. Earlier, he had been pushed back by the gold Lion King Eagle, and the silver Lion King Eagle had pounced towards him almost instantly. Using the same move, the silvery wings slapped out toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was angered. He attacked the silver Lion King Eagle with a flash.

First step!

Qing Shui took a strange reverse step, and then followed with a second step!

His body spun upward in a strange way!

Third step!

Fourth step!

Qing Shui dodged two attacks.

Fifth step!

Demon Binding Ropes!

When Qing Shui saw the gold Lion King Eagle with its wings spread out, he unleashed the Demon Binding Ropes with a single thought. Currently, the prowess of the Demon Binding Ropes was quite strong. It turned into something that resembled a huge golden dragon, and binded the gold Lion King Eagle. It was a pity that it lost its effect in less than a single breath. However, it helped Qing Shui gain enough time to take another step.

Sixth step!

This time around, the two Lion King Eagles, which were gleaming in a brilliant formation light, attacked Qing Shui in two directions. It might've been because they noticed the surrounding atmosphere seemed different. It was a change that seemed as if it would overturn the world.

Soulshake Bell!

Qing Shui took out the Soulshake Bell and shook it fiercely. A series of violet light spots drilled into the bodies of the demonic beasts which formed the two huge Lion King Eagles.

In that instant, a series of crackling sounds rang out within the two Lion King Eagles' bodies, and they shrunk to almost two-thirds their size.

Qing Shui knew that this was because the demonic beasts in them had either ran off or perished, causing a series of reactions. As long as they felt threatened, they would be instantly crushed by the strangling power in the formation.

Seventh step!

Qing Shui stepped down a seventh time!

Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush!

This one step presented a feeling of the skies collapsing and a great block of mountain coming crashing down. It was as if this single step had been stomped down on the two Lion King Eagles.

Boom!

The silver Lion King Eagle exploded, and the gold Lion King Eagle continued to struggle. However, now that things had arrived to this point, how could Qing Shui allow it to struggle? He went all out, using the Hidden Weapon technique to toss the Treasure Hunting Pig out toward the gold Lion King Eagle's body, which was already very close.

Pfft!

The Treasure Hunting Pig entered the internal area of the gold Lion King Eagle and then darted about. Very soon, crackling sounds could be heard. That was the sound of exploding Origin Qi of the demonic beasts and humans, after the Treasure Hunting Pig had darted through their bodies.

Boom!

After holding on for several tens of counts, the gold Lion King Eagle had also exploded. At this moment, Qing Shui had turned into an existence that was like Shura from hell. Through the Nine Palace Steps, he caged up this world and started his killing spree.

The Fire Bird, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Thunderous Beast, and Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider had all joined in the battle. After these people had been weakened, they didn't put up much of a fight. Even the tens of people who were leading the group were instantly killed by Qing Shui.

1310 - Chapter 1310 - Who's An Idiot? Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush, Killing Like Shura

Qing Shui didn't think twice when he started his massacre. There were some people whom he could leave alone whereas there were also some whom he must get rid of totally. “If you cut the weeds without digging up their roots, they'll grow again when the spring breeze blows”. Originally, he used to disagree with such statement. But it has always been said that “Don't get family members involved in any personal matters”, this was Qing Shui's bottom line. If someone was to touch it, he wouldn't hesitate to get rid of them.

It was a one-sided slaughter. Qing Shui operated his strength all the way to its peak. Without having the formations to protect them, the people from Beitang Clan and Silver Lion King Dynasty could only suffer the fate of being massacred helplessly by Qing Shui. The two strongest old men from Silver Lion King Dynasty died in the most cowardly way. They were controlled by the Violet Lightning Strike of the Thunderous Beast and got their head burst open immediately by Qing Shui and died.

With the support provided by the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the Thunderous Beast became even stronger.

Even though the Fire Bird's Underworld Fireball wasn't able to successfully instantly kill the enemies, it has still managed to deal quite considerable damage to them. One after another, the fireball continued to strike down the demonic beasts. Quite a lot of the warriors were also unable to withstand the strike.

Meanwhile, the Thunderous Beast was gracefully unleashing its Thunderbolt attacks. From time to time, violet thunder would also be seen. The Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider on the other hand, it immediately controlled more than ten of the demonic beasts and warriors from Beitang Clan. These warriors weren't really that strong. After all, it's only a minority of them that were considered to be powerful. Now, most of them had already been slaughtered by Qing Shui.

Beitang Yizong was still alive. His heart was bleeding. Beitang Yizong still had one more breath left. He held a lot of grievance while dying and as he saw the elites from his clan getting slaughtered one after another, his heart felt as if it was being cut by knives.

This was a disaster for Beitang Clan. A disaster which fell upon Beitang Clan out of nowhere.

“It's always said that do not get one's family involved in personal matters. Originally, I never had the intention to eliminate all of you. But it seems to me it's more like you guys are digging graves for yourselves. Even back when I was in the five continents, I also didn't kill every single one of the members from Beitang Clan.

“Even if you didn't kill them, they all still died. You killed warriors from Beitang Clan, leaving behind only fragile children and widows to be bullied by others. Stop pretending to be nice, just kill us if you want.” Beitang Yigong said while revealing a miserable smile.

Actually, the Beitang Clan back in the five continents had never been in their eyes. This was an issue of pride. If they had known that things would turn out this way, they would rather have pretended to not know anything about the Beitang Clan from the five continents.

Qing Shui turned silent. Beitang Yigong was telling the truth. He might not have killed Bo Le, but he really died because of him.

“There are still other people from Beitang Clan. Do you know why Beitang Clan was able to develop so quickly? It was because other than the five continents and Western Oxhe Continent, there are still other Beitang Clan members in the other continents. Even the Beitang Clan from Western Oxhe Continent isn't something which you can deal with.” Beitang Yigong finished talking. Like just now, he was still laughing miserably. His voice became softer and softer...... Eventually, it disappeared.

There was blood all over Qing Shui's body like an Asura. The him at the moment was no different from a murderous god. The Beitang Clan from Lion King's Ridge has managed to come up as the top within the five continents. It's strength was also top notch within Western Oxhe Continent. And now, Beitang Yigong has said that there were also Beitang Clan within the other three continents. Hearing that, Qing Shui shook his head. He looked towards the last remaining ten people. They were just like an arrow that's already at the end of its flight.

Very quickly, the entire area turned quiet. Nothing was left around the area. The corpses of demonic beasts and humans had long since dropped onto the ground. They were all piled up like a mountain at the bottom. The hundreds of demonic beast's as well as human's corpses instantly blocked the entire path below.

Qing Shui turned around and walked into the direction towards Fa Ying and the others. At this moment, the eyes of all the monks from Great Golden Buddha Temple when they looked at Qing Shui changed. Just how strong was he? The enemies whom Fa Ying was unable to stand for three rounds had mostly been instantly wiped out by this very young man. Furthermore, he managed to do it within half an hour. Just like this, the hundred of powerful warriors all went down.

Human lives are very fragile. Regardless of how strong a person had been, so long as they ran into someone more powerful, their life would become extremely fragile.

“Master, why don't we go down first!” Seeing that they were all lost in their thought, Qing Shui had no choice but to speak up.

By the time they went down, the people from Great Golden Buddha Temple had already started handling the corpses. Qing Shui on the other hand, went off to take a bath and changed his clothes. The massacres from before had somehow still made him become aware of a lot of things. This was quite a good real action battle.

After changing into a new cloth, Qing Shui helped Fa Ying cured his injuries. Even though they hadn't fully healed yet, it had recovered by more than fifty percent. So long as he rested well, they would recover within ten days to half a month. This made them felt all the more surprised and curious with Qing Shui. The reason being that his medical expertise was absolutely powerful.

“Master, are you aware that there are still other clan members of Beitang Clan in the other three continents?” Qing Shui asked after he collected back his needles.

“I have never heard about it before. I am also not sure whether they are saying it just to put pressure on Mister Qing or they are telling the truth.” Fa Ying also heard what Beitang Yigong said.

Qing Shui was also having the same thought. However, he wasn't really worried. Even if there were people in the other three continents, so what? It's not that the people in the other three continents were all extremely powerful warriors. The majority of them was still commoners. For now, the most important thing was to deal with Great Northern and Silver Lion Dynasties.

“Master, then how many more powerful warriors are there in Beitang Clan from Great Northern Dynasty?” Qing Shui wanted to make preparations in advance.

“The people here today should be only half of the most powerful warriors from their clan. Hence, there must still be powerful warriors left in their clan. Nevertheless, there would definitely not be as many of them left. There might still be warriors keeping watch of the clan, they might even be stronger than the strongest members whom he met today.” Fa Ying said seriously while looking at Qing Shui.

“Master, I am planning to let Great Qi Dynasty conquer Great Northern Dynasty and Silver Lion Dynasty. What's your opinion on this? The Great Golden Buddha Temple can assist us in it. By then, we will also get to develop Buddha Sect according to the situation. What do you think?” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

Fa Ying looked at Qing Shui. He seemed a bit agitated. But eventually, he still let out a sigh after quite a while, “I plan to do that too. But I feel like I am a bit incapable of swallowing them.”

“How would you know if you don't try?” Qing Shui said with a smile....

When Fa Ying heard Qing Shui's words, he also revealed an excited expression on his face. He then nodded his head after contemplation. He knew that once Qing Shui said it this way, he would assist them from behind. Things would turn out to be a lot easier this way.

Qing Shui stayed for one more night at the Great Golden Buddha Temple. He was preparing to set off for Great Northern and Silver Lion Dynasty tomorrow. Originally, he visited this time with the intention to only check things out with Great Northern Dynasty and plan out his next move. But as it seemed, it seemed like he has already started making his move before he even arrived in Great Northern Dynasty.

Qing Shui has killed people many times. But after the massacre this time, he still felt a little exhausted. These people were all top notch existences within Western Oxhe Continent. Furthermore, there were so many of them. Despite this, things hadn't ended here.

The entire night turned out to be quite peaceful. Originaly, Qing Shui had thought that the people from Beitang Clan and Silver Lion Dynasty would come to him. But turned out they didn't. Qing Shui also wasn't scared that they would run away. They're an entire dynasty, as if it would be that easy for them to escape. Furthermore, it's not difficult for Qing Shui to track down someone. He had Lotus Sect, Putuo Mountain, Heaven Secrets Academy, and the many dynasties under Heaven Secrets Academy.

...........

On the next day, Qing Shui bid his farewell and made his way towards Great Northern Dynasty. He wanted to annihilate whatever existences of Beitang Clan which resided within Western Oxhe Continent.

Great Northern Dynasty!

In the Western Oxhe continent, there were only very few dynasties which were above third grade. At least this was what it seemed from the surface. Whereas for the Great Northern Dynasty, its actual grade has always been quite unclear. There were people who said that it was a Grade One dynasty. There were also some who said that it was a Grade Two or a Grade Three Dynasty. In fact, there were some who even commented that it was not inferior to Grade Four Dynasties.

Through actual combat, these people have already achieved strength equivalent to Grade Four Dynasties. Originally, when Qing Shui first arrived in Western Oxhe Continent, he already heard that there were only three forces with Grade Four strength. But these were strength from a long time ago. As for now, it was not known how many forces there were with Grade Four strength. In fact, it was not even known whether there was any Grade Five forces.

Hence, up to this point, Qing Shi was already aware that the strength of Western Oxhe Continent wasn't as simple as it seemed from the surface. Two years ago, Qing Shui has also walked only the tip of the iceberg of Western Oxhe Continent. It's impossible for him to thoroughly go through every single part of the continent. Even if he had done so, hen still wouldn't be able to fully discover all of the forces.

Human's life was like a journey. Everyone had their own path set for themselves. There were millions and millions of paths across the world. And only very few paths would intersect with your own. Its distance was also quite limited. The scenery which they could see was also only a part of the scenery of the path which they crossed with. People at different levels had different kind of life. But more of those were two parallel lines. Without any intersection, they wouldn't know what level their life was.

Beitang Clan was the royal clan of Great Northern Dynasty. Hence, it was quite easy to locate it. Qing Shui didn't go to the palace. The splendorous palace itself was just a symbol, something to symbolize the royal clan. The real Beitang Clan was located on top of a high mountain near the palace itself.

Tanggu Mountain!

This mountain was at least ten thousand meters above sea level. Across the World of the Nine Continents, there were countless mountains that were more than ten thousand meters above sea level. It could be seen almost everywhere. Unlike in his previous incarnation, the tallest mountain was only eight thousand meters tall.

Qing Shui immediately flew towards the peak of the mountain on top of the Fire Bird. Before he reached the mountain peak, around ten flying demonic beasts already appeared above. They were all Gold Lion King Eagle. By now, Qing Shui was also already able to see some of the things going on on top of the mountain.

The peak of the mountain was covered in mist and clouds like it was a paradise. Steady courtyards and pavilions could be seen standing firmly on top of it. The mountain peak was very wide. The ground was levelled and there were a lot of plants around it as well. On top of that, there was even a spot which had a huge hot spring.

This time, around fifty Gold Lion King Eagle came out. For a moment, the sky shook from the lion's roaring noises.

Qing Shui looked at all of these people. They were all seniors who were already beyond their sixties. Their actual age was even older than that. They were definitely able to be considered as old demons. Qing Shui circled around them with his vision but surprisingly, he only fixed his sight on an old man who didn't seem like the oldest one among the group.

The reason being that the old man had very powerful Spiritual Sense and aura. Other than that, it was also because the old man has already stepped into the huge gate of Heavenly Dao. Normally, a reaction would happen between two people who stepped into the huge gate of Heavenly Dao. If nothing unexpected happened, they should be able to sense it unless the two were too far apart from each other. There were also some other factors which might contribute to them not sensing it.

Upon seeing Qing Shui, the old man's eyes turned extremely bright. He stared at Qing Shui very firmly.

“What a demon, it seems that the Beitang Clan is destined to die in your hands.” The old man appeared on a spot not far away from Qing Shui and spoke slowly.

“I was left with no choice. Beitang Clan didn't comply with the rules as warriors. Originally, I never had the intention to do things like this. But Beitang Clan has truly made me unable to restrain myself from doing so.” Qing Shui looked at the old man and explained slowly. The old man's strength was very frightening. Even though it wasn't as strong as the woman from Putuo Mountain, there was only a small difference between their gap in strength.

“I won't judge on who is right or who is wrong regarding this matter. Everything is decided by strength alone. With strength, even if someone had been on the wrong, they would still be considered to be right.” The old man looked really firm. He emitted a decisive aura.

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, “The winner becomes the king, whereas the loser becomes the bandit. Devils rebel against the gods. They don't do things according to natural laws. This way, they can only stay arrogant for so long. In the end, even if they're not killed, they will still die in their own hands.”

“Humans are inherently good, or are they inherently bad? It is all decided with a twist in mind. There are a lot of natural laws. Everyone has their own different versions of it. There is Nature Energy, so is there monstrous Demonic Energy. With a heart that pursues justice, there will be a heart that pursues evil. As long as one is able to keep their own sanity and not lose themselves, it doesn't matter whether they are good or bad.”

“Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. Even the evilest person in the world will still feel love for their family. They will still have their own bottom line and their own shortcoming. This comes to conclude that humans are inherently good.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man.

1311 - Chapter 1311 - Stepping into the Great Northern Dynasty, Tanggu Mountain, Are Humans Innately Good or Evil?

When Qing Shui heard what the old man had said previously, he felt that this old man was someone who did things with despicable methods. He never expected that he would be talking about whether human's hearts were inherently good or bad with this old man.

Actually, just like the things which the old man had said before, Qing Shui felt that humans were born to be inherently good. Whether a person wanted to be good or bad was something which could be decided momentarily. But as they grew older, it was easier for humans to learn to be bad. They couldn't hold themselves from its temptations. Often, bad people would have better gains compared to good ones but of course, they would also receive the same amount of retribution in return.

Other than that, some were also forced up onto that path. Considering that this was a path of no return, they could only hold their emotions within and try their best to walk till the end of the road.

The old man turned silent for a moment upon hearing what Qing Shui said. “Actually, as long as a person could find happiness in their life, it doesn't matter what they do.”

“Well, there has to be a precondition for it too, which is to not hurt others. Harming others for personal gains, such kind of thing is unacceptable.” Qing Shui smiled as he continued speaking.

“This world is all about the survival of the fittest to begin with. The fact that someone is being harmed is because of their own weakness. This is the reality. It's impossible for the world to go on according to one's wish.” The old man looked at Qing Shui. He didn't have the slightest intention to back off.

Qing Shui turned silent. Somehow, what the old man said still had a bit of sense in it. A person's principle for existing had its own reason and needsto be developed. It was just like some of the reasons which weren't reasons. If there was no evil, how would there be justice? If there was no bad, how would there be good?

Without insane demons, there wouldn't be such a thing called righteousness. Without evil people, we wouldn't know what was the meaning of good people. Hence, the world was a diversification of complicated things. Even evil people also helped to add more colors to the world.

“Alright then, it seems today we won't be able to rest well unless one of us died. I won't kill the women and children from the Beitang Clan. As long as they're people incapable of fighting, I wouldn't make things difficult for them.” Qing Shui said slowly.

“If we all died, even if you didn't make things difficult for them, they still wouldn't be able to live. Once we died, it didn't matter whether you killed them or not, they would still be killed by other people.” The old man looked at Qing Shui. However, it didn't seem like he was very eager to make his move.

Qing Shui knew about this kind of situation. Putting royal clans aside, even for normal aristocratic clans, there would be a lot of people who would come to provoke them once they experienced a huge reduction in strength. The development of a clan was a road of continuous fight and bloodstains. Only by constantly developing themselves would they be able to prevent others from surpassing them. Once they fell behind, they would only be treated as a stone under their opponent's feet, ending up as blood stains on the ground which others would step across along their journey while they were advancing forward.

“Karma runs in a cycle. I have no choice in this. Since the day you stepped into the world of martial arts, you should have expected that such a day like this will come.” Qing Shui slowly operated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

“You can't!” The old man said all of a sudden.

Qing Shui looked at the old man, confused.

“You have unparalleled talent, no one can stop you in advancing forward. It is impossible even for the Beitang Clan to seek revenge from you. Just beat down the Beitang Clan however you want, but I hope that you will leave behind a way out for them.” The old man said loudly.

“I don't want to take such a risk.”

“We will fight you today, we don't mind fighting to death. Those left behind are just weaklings and you can kill those whom you find threatening. I just hope that you will leave a bit of heritage for the Beitang Clan, it's fine even if it means letting them become commoners.” The old man let out a sigh.

“Aren't there still people from the Beitang Clan in the other three continents? Not only that, there are even some of them in the five continents.” Qing Shui didn't know if there were still survivors of the Beitang Clan in the five continents.

“The other three continents? They are slightly more powerful than us. Unfortunately, we don't really share that much relation with each other. Actually, even the Beitang Clan from the Western Oxhe Continent and the five continents can only be considered as separate clans. Our life and death doesn't really have any influence on them. They won't bother to even care about us either. They may not even aware that there is a Beitang Clan here.”

Qing Shui never expected for the old man to first beat the return drum. At the same time, he also knew that the old man was still thinking of making a desperate bet. “It seems you have yet to give up on your plan. Are you planning to numb my heart? I still mean what I say, I won't kill the women and children. But as for the males, you guys won't be able to escape from death.”

The old man was extremely scheming. First, he showed himself to be weak to numb the opponent's mental state. He then waited for the moment to catch his opponent off guard. This way, he might still have a chance to bring about a change to his fortune. Unfortunately, his scheme had already been seen through by this young man.

“Old man, would you prefer if we have a one-on-one fight or would you prefer having all of you attack me at once?” Qing Shui smiled and said. Do not underestimate what Qing Shui just said, this had somehow caused quite a huge influence to the old man. Certainly, the chance of the old man to win would be very small if it was a one-on-one battle. If he choose to attack Qing Shui with the others, it would only show that he felt nervous. Hence, with just one sentence, Qing Shui was already able to gain the upper hand mentally.

“I am not your opponent when it comes to fighting one-on-one. If that's the case, there is no point fighting. Let's not talk about being fair and square in a fight like this. You are powerful. Can it be considered to be bullying the weak by relying on the fact that you are strong? We will fight against you all at once!” The old man retained his usual expression. He start off by putting a label on Qing Shui first. Actually, he was just trying to look for a way to comfort himself. However, whether this would really help comfort him, only he would know.

Qing Shui found it ridiculous and didn't say anything. Bullying the weak by relying solely on the fact that he was strong? A hundred of them group together to fight him. Now, there were yet again more than ten of them against him, yet he was accused of bullying the weak just because he was strong. Nothing more should be said at this point. Since they were planning to gang up on him, all he had to do was to destroy their group.

“Set up the formation!” The old man shouted out loudly.

“Like you will be able to do so!”

Qing Shui's voice came through. After that, his body slipped out like a demon and he quickly pulled out the Primordial Dragon Flame Whip from his hand.

Pa!

Surprisingly, the effect of doubling the attack prowess had actually appeared!

The Primordial Flame Dragon Whip landed on where one of the old man was and immediately whipped him to death.

Qing Shui's knowledge towards formations had long since surpassed what these people knew. Hence, he could locate the eye of the formation with just one look. That part was just like where the heart of a snake was located at. Not only it was weak, that part could immediately break the formation once it was destroyed.

As soon as the old man saw what Qing Shui was doing, he couldn't help felt his lips trembling from anger....

Nine Continents Mountain!

As soon as Qing Shui activated his consciousness, the Nine Continents Mountain hurtled past the old men. The mighty 9,000 sun worth of strength caused a crushing defeat to the people whichever it passed through. The majority of the people got instantly killed. Initially, the old man wanted to stop him, but as of now, even he himself was stunned because of shock. Right at this moment, Qing Shui swung his head and threw a golden sword towards him.

This was the golden sword from the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique.

The sharp attack, together with Qing Shui's current Spirit Energy made the old man to feel frightened. He quickly attempted to dodge them, but one of the warriors from the Beitang Clan behind him didn't manage to avoid it and immediately burst to death. That made the old man felt even more panicked.

Emperor's Qi!

Following on, Qing Shui summoned a few demonic beasts. He let his demonic beasts dealt with the other people around. Together with the Nine Continents Mountain, he didn't give them even the slightest chance to set up a formation.

The old man never expected for Qing Shui to have a powerful attack like the Nine Continents Mountain. It had a very powerful agility and possessed both defensive and offensive elements. In a battle between experts, every second counted. Once they lost their initiative to attack, they would only suffer the fate of becoming passive in battle. So much so that they might not be able to turn the tide of the battle until they died.

Before the old man managed to move, his strength had already decreased by 20% due Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi. Right at this moment, Qing Shui called out the Thunderous Beast with his consciousness.

Violet Lightning Strike!

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Peng!

The enormous Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines immediately bound itself around the old man. The strength of the Eight Eight Divine Nebula Formation was still very powerful. The old man tried to struggle really hard. Unfortunately, even with his strength that was already one time more powerful, it didn't seem like he was able to break free from it.

At this moment, Qing Shui looked around. The others were almost completely wiped out due to the weakening effect by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant stacked along with its Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp. Initially, Qing Shui's Demonic Beast already had powerful speed and defense. With the additional boost provided by the Gale Scroll as well as Coiled Dragon Statue, they just became more frightening.

The Fire Bird possessed the most powerful attack. The controlling ability which the Thunderous Beast and the Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider possessed could exhaust their enemies to dead.

“You won't be able to kill me with this. Let me go and fight me fair and square.”

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head. “There is no need for that. Killing you is as easy as flipping my palms.”

At the moment when Qing Shui finished speaking, he summoned the Treasure hunting Pig. The tiny, golden pig carried a ray of golden light as it approached the old man. As he looked at the huge bloody hole in front of his chest, he found it hard to believe that this was something done by the demonic beast from before. The demonic vine, which he himself was unable to destroy, was penetrated easily by this demonic beast like it was nothing. Not only so, it even managed to easily penetrate through his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

But all of these were just a very short and momentary thought. Very soon, his mind was swallowed up by enormous darkness. Qing Shui took over the Interspatial Silk Sachet brought back by the Treasure Hunting Pig. He smiled and kept all of them back into the realm.

He only left behind a few corpses on top of the mountain and departed using the Fire Bird. Now, quite a lot of people should already be aware of the situation of the Beitang Clan. As for other members from the Beitang Clan, if they were not currently in the Silver Lion Dynasty, it was very likely that they would have been pursued by others. Very soon, they would all lose their life.

Hence, he wasn't worried of Beitang Clan making a comeback yet again. Besides, it's easier said than done to actually do so.

After a day...

The Silver Lion Dynasty had also disappeared from this world. In the meantime, the Great Qi Dynasty was advancing its way forward with the aid provided by the Buddha Sect. Even with the Buddha Sect's strength, they were only able to barely manage it. However, money still came from danger, let alone the Great Golden Buddha Temple still possessed quite decent strength. Qing Shui secretly asked someone to help look after it. He wanted to only carry the matters further once Little Fattie was back.

Little Fattie must rule the Buddha Sect. With his innate skills, he had already proven himself enough. However, Qing Shui still needed to prepare some more stuff for him first. Following on, he also need to help him completely awaken.

Naturally, Qing Shui would now stay behind to provide them with a little bit of help. Even though the Beitang Clan and the royal clan of the Silver Lion Dynasty was no more, there were still a lot of other powerful clans. They were keeping a close watch on everything, but no matter how tight they had been, they wouldn't dare to make any moves. No matter how powerful they were, were they as strong as the Beitang Clan?

Hence, the plan to take over the Great Qi Dynasty went on quite smoothly. Halfway through the plan, there was a clan which didn't know the immensity of heaven and earth. Qing Shui annihilated that entire clan with absolute strength in front of a lot of clans. Not even a chicken or a dog was spared.

Qing Shui was aware that at a time like this, he must not be lenient. The reason why he did this was not only to intimidate them, but to also demonstrate his strength. This way, it would make the Beitang Clan to progress with even greater difficulty. Qing Shui was unconvinced that there was no fish which escaped from the net for an aristocratic clan like this. He did this to make the people who discovered the Beitang Clan or the people who had held previous grudges with Beitang Clan to not hesitate to kill them.

With the way Qing Shui acted, many people already knew that at least for now, the Great Qi Dynasty was under Qing Shui's protection. Hence, not many people dared to protest. At the same time, a lot of people also felt really happy. When such a strong warrior looked after the dynasty, it would make the dynasty more prosperous. Naturally, they would also follow along and develop according to the situation. So much so that the dynasty might end up becoming more peaceful.

This was also something which Qing Shui desired. Throughout these few days, what Qing Shui was happy about was that the Five Elements Divine Flag had ascended by yet another grade. At the moment when Qing Shui saw the locations which he could set up a checkpoint, he was stunned.

He had long since figured out that he wouldn't be able to set up his location around Western Oxhe Continent for quite a long period of time. The locations which he could set up around should still be very likely around the five continents. However, he never expected that the location where he could set up the Grade Two Five Elements Divine Flag checkpoint to actually be in the Dancing Phoenix Continent!

Dancing Phoenix Continent......

1312 - Chapter 1312 - The Most Powerful Suffered The Most Cowardly Death, Dancing Phoenix Continent?

When he saw that location, Qing Shui went into a daze for a very long time. It was only until he had set the location that he could believe everything was real. Qing Shui looked toward the current Five Elements Divine Flag.

Five Elements Divine Flags (Husband)!

Second grade, can be refined with Blood Essence twice a day. For now, two locations can be set up within the map of the Five Elements Divine Flag. The number of locations can increase in accordance with the ascension in grades. The user can shuttle back and forth between the locations. It can be used to travel to each location once every month.

State: recognized owner!

It could be used together with the Five Elements Divine Flag (Wife), allowing travel between the two points without any restrictions. The only restriction was that it could be used solely between the two owners of the Five Elements Divine Flag!

This surprise was too great. The Dancing Phoenix Continent... Qing Shui had thought about it a lot, but had not expected it to be one of the other three continents. He had initially felt that the greatest possibility would be in the five continents, or at worst, in the Western Oxhe Continent.

Qing Shui stood in the space with the Five Elements Divine Flag for very long, feeling so excited that he forgot about the time. After he came out, he had already calmed down. Basically, one problem was resolved.

Qing Shui then used the Five Elements Divine Flag's function, which allowed him to travel between the husband and wife flags.

He felt very happy, and wanted to share the new grade of the Five Elements Divine Flag with that lady. Therefore, he immediately used the transportation function. This time around, the lady wasn't taking a bath. However, she was on her bed, wearing a set of thin snow-white sleeping gown.

Qing Shui directly landed on her bed!

The lady looked at Qing Shui, as if she wasn't surprised at all. Usually, when the Five Elements Divine Flag was used for transportation, there would be a slight fluctuation one or two breaths of time beforehand. Therefore, she knew that Qing Shui was coming.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly.

The lady patted next to her, “Lay down, let's have a talk for a while.”

Qing Shui laid down next to her. This bed was a little big for one person, but a little small for two people. Therefore, when the two of time laid next to each other, it felt a little packed. Their shoulders touched and Qing Shui could smell a faint orchid-like fragrance. Qing Shui subconsciously breathed in, enjoying it.

The lady was very calm towards Qing Shui's expression and smiled, “Why did you suddenly come back? I know that you're fighting it out with the Great Northern Dynasty.”

“It's already over. You're really well-informed.” Qing Shui smiled, not finding it strange that the lady knew about this.

“For a sect, the most important thing is to have timely information. The Heaven Secrets Academy is the same. You should be the one taking it over.” The lady smiled and said.

“I don't really need it. If I need one, I'll build one by myself. The reason I'm here today is to share a piece of good news with you.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

The lady's body trembled slightly. Even though Qing Shui was next to her, he couldn't tell if she was trembling or if her body had unconsciously moved a little. After so many years, this was the first time she had heard from a man that he wanted to share a piece of good news with her.

“Oh? What's the good news?” The lady seemed to be very curious as well.

“The grade of the Five Elements Divine Flag has increased. Guess where I can set the location at now?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Where?” The lady asked curiously.

“Make a guess!” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

“The other three continents?” The lady asked, a tad of yearning in her voice.

“Clever!” Qing Shui was a little speechless, but he didn't find it strange that the lady could guess this. His expression had betrayed him because he was too happy. He already set one of the locations in the five continents, so if it was just somewhere else in the five continents, he wouldn't be so happy. It was unlikely that he would be this happy if the location was in the Western Oxhe Continent either. After all, she was around and he could transmit to where she was without any restrictions. Therefore, there was only one answer left—the other three continents.

“It's really in the other three continents?” The lady got up abruptly and asked in surprise. When she flipped over, she was leaning against Qing Shui, and her thin sleep gown made Qing Shui's heart beat very quickly.

“Mmm!” Qing Shui inhaled. He almost reached out his hands to hug her.

“Which continent?” The lady seemed to have also sensed that her action was ungraceful, but yet thought of something and did not get up. Her well-rounded peaks rested heavily on Qing Shui's chest.

The lady's figure was very well-embodied. At the very least, her breasts were the biggest Qing Shui had ever seen before. Her rounded snowballs were very heavy, and were unrivaled both in elasticity and beauty. Qing Shui had seen everything that other time.

“Dancing Phoenix Continent!” Qing Shui gulped.

Chuckle!

Hearing Qing Shui's gulp and looking at his gaze, she asked seductively, “Do you want to eat...?”

“Yes...”...

After saying that, Qing Shui seemed to have regained his senses and smiled awkwardly. When he lifted his head, he saw her graceful and pure appearance and her mature charms. It made his heart itch. This was an extremely beautiful elder sister.

“Erm, I have a weak will. Don't take it seriously.” Qing Shui looked at her and smiled awkwardly.

“Should I let you have a bite?” The lady's arms were pressed down against Qing Shui's and her chest was against his. The soft and tender flesh almost reached Qing Shui's chin. An amazing fragrance went up into his nose.

“Martial Aunt, I was wrong. I shouldn't have looked at you.” Qing Shui felt as if he was half in heaven, half in hell. His upper body felt extremely good, but his lower half felt very uncomfortable...

“I like to be seen by you. In the future, if you want to look, just look daringly. If it's difficult to see, then you can take off my clothes for me.” The lady's mature voice had an unspoken temptation to it.

Demoness. A demoness who would eat a person whole without even spitting out the bones. Qing Shui didn't believe her words. Until now, this lady still gave him an illusory feeling, as if she wasn't real but was someone who existed only as clouds or fog.

“What are your plans? Are you going to head to the Dancing Phoenix Continent soon, or will you be heading over at a later time?” The lady no longer teased Qing Shui but rested her forehead against his. When she spoke, her breath entered Qing Shui's mouth and nose. It felt very refreshing. Her teeth were snow-white, having an indescribable demonic charm to them. They were less than an inch away from his face.

“I don't know yet. We shall see. Maybe I'll head to the Dancing Phoenix Continent to take a look.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said with uncertainty.

“Mmm, then what are you planning to do in the meantime?”

“I want to go check out the Beast Blood Tribe. It's been a while since the Desolate Sect has done anything.” Qing Shui had everything planned out. It was impossible for the Desolate Sect to leave things lying. He just didn't know how strong those two geniuses had grown.

“Mmmm, if you've decided to go to the Dancing Phoenix Continent, remember to pop by before you go. I'd like to go there and have a look too.” The lady smiled and said. The tip of her nose had been in contact with Qing Shui's all this time. Sometimes, she would even rub her nose against his. Both of them had arching noses, and their noses would touch each other.

“Mmm, alright. If you wish to go down, we can go immediately. We can still return immediately if you don't like it there.” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

The lady shook her head gently. It seemed as if her eyelashes were going to touch Qing Shui's. Her features looked very mature, but exquisite at the same time. Her snow-white skin was like resin, without a single wrinkle.

“No need. I'll go when you feel like going. It's not as if I have a strong yearning to go.”

“Martial Aunt, if you don't get up soon, I won't be able to hold it in any further.” Qing Shui said. This was pure torture.

“Haha, I want to see how you won't be able to hold it in.” The lady smiled and lifted her head, seeing how Qing Shui's face had turned flushed red.

“I'm going to take a cold bath!”

Qing Shui licked his lips and then said something which made the lady burst out laughing. Her face, which was so close to hers, was deeply imprinted in his mind. Qing Shui then did something very daring.

He reached out his head and sucked on the lady's beautiful lips, letting his tongue enter, and gently brushing her beautiful teeth. The lady's body felt a little cold, and so did her mouth. It felt extraordinarily refreshing.

The lady seemed to have never expected Qing Shui to do something like this. Her eyes narrowed and she once again did something which took Qing Shui by surprise. She neither resisted nor stopped him, but went along with him. However, her actions were so clumsy that Qing Shui once again verified his guess.

This mature demoness was not only a virgin, but didn't even know how to kiss, despite acting so daringly and even a little immorally. This stimulated Qing Shui's desire even further. However, he woke up to his senses once again. He hugged the lady, and only let go after kissing her for a very long time.

The lady appeared very calm and she looked at Qing Shui, licking her lips, “Kissing doesn't feel bad. In the future, if I wish to kiss you, you aren't allowed to reject me.”

Qing Shui rubbed his head. He now knew the lady's situation. She had emotions and desires just like any other person. However, it was a pity that her physique didn't allow her to engage in sex. She could only kiss. However, Qing Shui didn't know why she had kissed him. Seeing how clumsy she was earlier, it should be her first time. This was something which was hard to feign. Moreover, Qing Shui was almost considered to be an expert in this area by now.

“With Martial Aunt's caliber, you can find yourself all kinds of men. Why did you choose me?” Qing Shui had always wanted to ask this question.

“I like to eat someone more tender. Kid, are you satisfied with this answer?” The lady's mature and seductive face had a strange charm when paired with her graceful and beautiful eyes.

“This shouldn't be the main reason. Furthermore, it's not like you're that old. You're only 800 years old at most.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“You rascal. I'm only a few years older than Ruyan. Alright, your horrible psychological attack to make me confess is effective. Do you really want to know why?” The lady looked at Qing Shui and blinked.

Qing Shui nodded fiercely.

“Actually, I don't really know why either. It's just a feeling. A lady's intuitive feeling can be very terrifying. Right now, our relationship isn't that clear either. I'm destined to live my life alone. However, if I were to find a soulmate or a friend, it's best to find one who can see me as a woman. However, I won't want to harm the person. I'll treat him like a husband. Would you be able to satisfy this wish of mine?” The lady looked at Qing Shui and smiled. Her smile seemed a little bitter.

All ordinary people would harbor feelings of love. This was something which was indispensable in one's life. It was even more important than life itself. This lady's physique was even worse than a man's impotence. Impotency could be treated with medicine, but this lady couldn't be touched. If one couldn't bear it, they would have to pay with their life. Who would dare to touch a lady like this?

“That day when I was having sex with Ruyan, your sudden appearance almost scared the hell out of me.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

The lady thought back to that day and her face flushed red. She said something next to Qing Shui's ears, causing him to almost explode.

“My physique won't allow me to have sex with you, but I'll definitely use my mouth to try your taste...”

1313 - Chapter 1313 - Lady's Seduction, Preparing To Head To the Desolate Mountain Regions

The words she said had a very great impact. This lady had already made everything very clear. She didn't need to be recognized, nor did she want to be his wife. She only wanted to be a soulmate.

Qing Shui felt that he had encountered many good things in life. The matter with this ethereal lady before him was one of them. Even if he felt that this was real, he would subconsciously feel that it wasn't. Things like these were in no way inferior compared to the issue of him being reborn in this world.

“Then can I have a taste right now?” Qing Shui daringly said next to her ears.

“Don't you think about it now. Even if I were to let you take advantage of me, I still need to put you on observation for a little longer.” The lady spoke shyly next to Qing Shui's ears, her breathing caused Qing Shui's heart to itch.

“Then what benefits do I get right now?” Qing Shui was now more daring.

His hand slipped up the lady's slender waist. Now that she had said all of this, he no longer planned to pretend to be a gentleman. Furthermore, there was still the Five Elements Divine Flag. It was just like how in Buddhism, this would be called an affinity.

Since he had encountered this affinity, he would think of ways to let it stay. This lady had decided on him due to the physique that she had. She wasn't a loose woman. She had only done what she did because she had decided on him.

“Your benefit will be to submit to me. I'll take all the initiative. You aren't allowed to make a move,” the lady smiled happily and said. Thereafter, she even pecked Qing Shui on the lips. Such teasing really dealt a great blow to Qing Shui.

...

Qing Shui didn't tell her about his physique. After all, he still understood very little of her. Up to now, he didn't even know her name yet. He subconsciously felt that the lady was speaking the truth and wasn't trying to cheat him of anything. Of course, his feelings might not be accurate.

The next day, Qing Shui left the Southern Sea's bamboo building. Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan didn't come out from their seclusion and he didn't return to the Heaven Secrets Academy either. He headed for the Desolate Mountain Regions directly.

The Desolate Mountain Regions was a huge and vast mountain region south of the Western Oxhe Continent. The mountain ranges, forests, lakes and deserts it had were countless. There were also many sects and aristocratic clans in the area. Of course, there were many cities in the area as well.

The Desolate Sect was one of the strongest sects in the area and was the biggest sect close to the north of the Western Oxhe Continent. They even had the wish to unite all the forces in the Western Oxhe Continent in order to build an even more powerful sect or dynasty.

For people with such ambitions, Qing Shui felt that they should also be thinking about heading to the other three continents as well. Even if they were to unite the Western Oxhe Continent, they would probably need to work on development for many years before they would be able to get involved with the other three continents.

Passing through the Huge Desolated City, Qing Shui entered the Desolate Mountain Regions. The damage done by the attack of the demonic beasts when he came by the other time were already mostly fixed. There was no lack of manpower in this world. Each city was filled with people.

This was the first time Qing Shui entered the Desolate Mountain Regions. The reason he came today was to check out the situation here as well as to see the Desolate Mountain Regions.

After entering the Desolate Mountain Regions, what Qing Shui saw was a piece of desolate land. There were boundless desolate mountains and this was something he had seen from the air. He could also see the occasional appearance of some demonic beasts.

However, this was the boundary of the Desolate Mountain Regions and thus there would generally not be any people staying here nor would there be demonic beasts who were too powerful. After all, the conditions here were relatively harsher and filled with barren mountains. Even if there were any signs of vegetation, they would be very sparse.

Nine Continents Steps!

Seeing this, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps directly.

After one use of the Nine Continents Steps, Qing Shui saw a huge city under him.

He descended.

This was a city. After asking around, he got to know that this was Sky Desolate City!

Compared to the endless stretch of barren mountains he had seen earlier, this place was like an oasis in a desert. Other than being able to see mountains everywhere, the vegetation here was very thick and was no different from a city like the Yan City. Furthermore, the environment here seemed to be better and there were many beautiful places.

Great Desolation Inn！

When Qing Shui saw the name of the greatest inn in the Sky Desolate City, he smiled. Earlier on, he had gotten onto a beast carriage, requesting to be brought to the greatest inn in the area. He hadn't expected it to be the Great Desolation Inn.

Qing Shui wasn't certain if this inn was related to the Desolate Sect but he felt that there must be some relations between them.

After paying for the ride, Qing Shui walked over to this extremely big inn which was exuding a strong feeling of vitality. Other than the doors and windows, all the other spaces in this inn were filled with plants that were like vines. Even the roof had a layer of vegetation but the building gave off an indescribable feeling of harmonious beauty. It was very strange. This was the first time Qing Shui had seen a building like this. It had a similar feeling to the lady's bamboo building, which was purely made of plants.

There were several ladies at the entrance, dressed up beautifully. They had great figures and they would bow to greet the people who entered or exited the inn. With them standing there, the Great Desolation Inn had an additional feeling of spring.

“Welcome, Sir! This way please!”...

Qing Shui smiled and tipped the ladies with some silver. None of the guests here lacked money. Giving these people some tips was also considered “gentlemanly” behavior.

Other than there being no private rooms in Earthly Paradise, most of the other inns or restaurants Qing Shui visited had them. And he had visited quite a number of them. After all, some of the guests were here to look for special services. Although there were bedrooms here, some people liked to satisfy their lustful desires in the private rooms, enjoying great wine and the companionship of beauties.

Qing Shui headed up directly. The building wasn't very tall, nor were there many stories. However, it took up a large land area. It could be due to the fact that they were located in the mountainous region that the buildings here all took up a large land area and were relatively shorter.

Qing Shui took a seat in the hall on the fifth story. There were quite a number of people here and a lot of them were cultivators. Qing Shui walked past them, sensing with his spiritual sense. There wasn't anyone who could get his attention.

“Oh, right, do you guys know that the Eruption Devil Bear has been killed by the Desolate Sect?”

“What's so strange about that? Right now, the Desolate Sect is getting stronger and stronger. They have already faintly surpassed the Great Solar Sect.”

Qing Shui hadn't sat down for long when he overheard a few cultivators nearby talking about the Desolate Sect. Qing Shui knew that the Sky Desolate City must be where the Desolate Sect was based at.

This was the first time Qing Shui had heard of the Great Solar Sect. In the past the Great Solar Sect should also have been an existence which appeared to surpass the Desolate Sect. After coming here, Qing Shui got to know that the number of barbarians here wasn't large.

Most of the people here were still normal humans and even the Desolate Sect were largely ordinary humans. It was just that the upper echelon in the Desolate Sect had the bloodline of the Beast Blood Tribe. Therefore, it could be said that the Desolate Sect was backed by the people from the Beast Blood Tribe.

“Do you guys know? I heard that that pair of geniuses from the Divine Beast Sect has joined the Divine Beast Sect. In the future, it wouldn't be a problem for the Divine Beast Sect to unify the Western Oxhe Continent.”

Qing Shui hadn't expected that the pair of geniuses from the Desolate Sect were especially famous. He realized that many people around him were talking about the Desolate Sect and the pair of geniuses.

Divine Beast Sect. Qing Shui hadn't heard of this organization before. Therefore, he asked the middle-aged man who had brought it up, “Brother, this is the first time I've come to this place. Is the Divine Beast Sect very powerful?”

Many people looked at Qing Shui and that middle-aged man even threw him a look of disdain. However, because Qing Shui's attitude was very commendable, the man took a sip of tea before saying, “Of course the Divine Beast Sect is very powerful. It's said that there's someone in the Divine Beast Sect who has reached the False God realm. Do you think that's powerful?”

“There aren't any cultivators in the Western Oxhe Continent who are at the False God realm, right?”

“Are you a fool? Who said that the Divine Beast Sect is in the Western Oxhe Continent?” The middle-aged man looked at Qing Shui with an air of superiority. At this moment, he seemed to be especially important.

“Then do you know which continent the Divine Beast Sect is on?” Qing Shui didn't think much of how the middle-aged man had behaved. He only found it to be funny. He was very calm. Even if he were despised, he wouldn't feel anything. These people here were insignificant as ants to him.

“Dancing Phoenix Continent!”

Hearing the words 'Dancing Phoenix Continent', Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat. He felt that there seemed to be some sort of a coincidence. He should be heading to the Dancing Phoenix Continent soon. The Desolate Sect's hopes to unify the Western Oxhe Continent lay in the hands of those two geniuses. And now that they had gone to the Dancing Phoenix Continent, they wouldn't be making any moves in the Western Oxhe Continent in the short term.

Qing Shui hadn't expect to gain some important information on the first day of his arrival here. He wasn't aware of the Divine Beast Sect but he couldn't just blindly believe what the people here said. Therefore, if he were to head to the Divine Beast Sect, he was going to check them out. If the situation allowed for it, he would take the opportunity to get rid of those two geniuses.

He had already killed a member of the Desolate Sect and it was a traveling disciple. Thereafter, Desolate Sect had sent some people over and almost all of them had died. He didn't know how Lü Zitai had been either. Had he already returned to the Desolate Sect and had yet to make his move? It was unlikely for him to make a move now. At least, not for quite some time.

The Heaven Secrets Academy was also developing rapidly. There was also the Lotus Sect, Putuo Mountain, Divine Might Dynasty, the Great Qi Dynasty, Buddha Sect and others. Therefore, it wasn't a bad thing for the time to be pushed back a little. When the time comes and these forces answered the call, half of the Western Oxhe Continent would come forward. In a sense, he was the only one capable of handling those two geniuses from the Divine Might Dynasty.

Could he handle them? Qing Shui had the feeling that he could. This was why he had decided to head to the Dancing Phoenix Continent. This feeling was very strong.

He didn't think of finding trouble with the Desolate Sect. Right now, as long as the Desolate Sect didn't make any moves, he wouldn't do anything either. It was because there was the Beast Blood Tribe backing the Divine Beast Sect. The Beast Blood Tribe was also quite a powerful forcce in the Western Oxhe Continent. Furthermore, right now, those two geniuses were at the Divine Beast Sect. He didn't know how much the Divine Beast Sect would value them. If they were to hold the two of them in high regard, if there was really someone who was a False God, then he might not be able to deal with the situation if something were to occur.

However, Qing Shui felt that a False God wouldn't care to get involved with something like this. Despite this, it was better to be safe than sorry. Therefore, he had decided to travel between the Dancing Phoenix Continent and the Central Continent for the upcoming period of time.

Since he had promised his kids to return a few days each month, he would do his best to fulfill his promise to them. Moreover, it was very convenient now.

Qing Shui used teleportation after staying slightly over one day. He felt that this Five Elements Divine Flag was truly a divine artifact. This time around, the teleportation was still considered ordinary. The lady was seated on a rock, reading. She immersed her bare feet in the seawater, as if she was thinking of something.

When she saw Qing Shui, she was a little puzzled, “Why did you come back so quickly? Did you encounter some kind of danger?”

“No. I've decided to head to the Dancing Phoenix Continent,” Qing Shui said outright.

“Why?” The lady trembled but it was very slight.

“Those two geniuses from the Desolate Sect were said to have gone to the Dancing Phoenix Continent and joined the Divine Beast Sect. Do you know of the Divine Beast Sect?” Qing Shui asked curiously. Compared to those strangers at the inn, Qing Shui felt that it was better to trust what the lady said. However, he didn't know if she knew of the Divine Beast Sect.

1314 - Chapter 1314 - Divine Beast Sect, Qing Shui Preparing To Head To Dancing Phoenix Continent

“Divine Beast Sect?”

The lady looked at Qing Shui for a while before saying. “The Divine Beast Sect is an ancient sect in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Their primarily ability is in taming beasts and they are a powerful existence. They also enjoy a very high status.”

The lady said this simply, however, this time around, Qing Shui was very sure that the Divine Beast Sect was truly very powerful. The pair of geniuses who had the Heart of Demonic Beast, would definitely receive the best path for their development there.

His feud with the Desolate Sect was set in stone. With the Desolate Sect's style of seeking revenge for the smallest grievance, they would definitely come seek him out for revenge. He wasn't worried about himself. He was only worried that they would lay their hands on the people around him.

Qing Shui took a seat next to the lady, took off his shoes and dipped his legs into the water. The seawater was slightly cold but it was very comfortable.

The lady's snow-white and beautiful feet touched Qing Shui's causing his heart to feel a little itch. Seeing the lady's relaxed smile make him feel at peace. Their feet kept touching each other underwater, as if they were two kids playing around. Occasionally, the lady would break into happy laughter when Qing Shui rubbed his feet against her soles.

“What's your name?” Qing Shui lifted his head and asked the lady.

“You want to know my name now?” The lady didn't seem to be surprised.

“I know you as a person. Names can be fake. Moreover, they are just an address. However, now that our relationship isn't the same as before, I want to know your name.” Qing Shui took out a pair of earrings he had forged and spoke as he put them on for her.

When Qing Shui's hands touched her earlobes, she trembled. Seeing Qing Shui's actions made her feel that there was an indescribable feeling. She had also dreamed of there being a man who could take her hand and walk down the rest of their remaining lives together. She had also wanted a shoulder to rest on, a man to help her put on a hairpin, to put on a bride's headgear, to put on a necklace...

She looked at Qing Shui's calm expression. She could sense that his gentleness was very sincere. She only managed to regained her senses after Qing Shui had put on the earrings for her. She smiled and looked at him.

It was then that Qing Shui had an illusion that this lady was very close to him at this very moment. It wasn't because they sat next to each other. In the past, even when the lady was in his arms, he hadn't felt that she was this close. This was a spiritual distance between them, one which was transmitted through gaze and feelings.

“I'm Yehuang Guwu!” the lady said happily.

“Great name. You're just like your name.” Qing Shui was stunned. This name made him think of some things, because there was some relation with the name of the Dancing Phoenix Continent. It was a pity that Qing Shui was unaware of the situation in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. He didn't know that her surname itself was a legendary existence.

“Are you complimenting me?” The lady smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“This isn't a compliment. It's a fact. I'll be heading to the Dancing Phoenix Continent tomorrow. Are you coming?”

“Yes. It's been a very long time since I've been back to the Dancing Phoenix Continent.” The lady seemed to not want to hide some things anymore.

Qing Shui had long guessed that this lady was from the other three continents. Moreover, Headmaster Sui and Cao had said that the leader of the Putuo Mountain was from the other continents. It seemed that this lady was from the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

“Martial Aunt, tell me about the situation in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. The other three continents should be next to each other.”

“Yes, they are. You should have already seen in the space in the Five Elements Divine Flag that the Dancing Phoenix Continent and the Soaring Dragon Continent are both ten times that of the Western Oxhe Continent and their land is vast and boundless. There are also many mysterious and secretive places such as ancient battlefields. The other three continents are very complicated. There are dynasties, aristocratic clans, sects, alliances and tribes. There are also many independent cities which don't belong to any powers and are terrifying existences. The Immortal Island, Devil City...”

The lady didn't say a lot but one problem was highlighted. The land area of the other three continents was far too big and there were countless powerful existences. There were also many concealed powerful cultivators.

“Are there False God level cultivators in the Dancing Phoenix Continent?” This was something which Qing Shui had been very curious about all along. He was very close to the False God level but it was a pity that it seemed to be very, very difficult for one to become a False God level cultivator.

“Yes and there are quite a number of them. Of course, when compared to the population there are relatively few. Only those who are at the False God level would be able to stand in significant positions in the other three continents.” When Yehuang Guwu mentioned the False God cultivators, her tone seemed to be one of yearning.

“Tell me your story.” Seeing that the lady seemed to have been a little more relaxed, Qing Shui said.

“There's nothing much. If you really want to know, I'll tell you about it after you've become a False God level cultivator,” Yehuang Guwu smiled and said.

Since she wasn't willing, Qing Shui didn't force her either. He knew that the lady had a mind of her own.

“Oh, right, Qing Shui. I might not be staying for long in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, nor will I be able to go around the place with you. I'll wait for a few more years before I head back to the Dancing Phoenix Continent. When the time comes, Martial Aunt will always be by your side, is that alright?” The lady brought this up to Qing Shui in advance. After all, he would be heading there tomorrow.

Qing Shui was stunned. “Is it because you have any problems? Do you need help?”

“No need. I have the Five Elements Divine Flag. If I were to encounter any danger, you'll be able to sense it. Moreover, I'll be able to teleport to where you are anytime. There's no need to worry about me. The same goes for you, use the teleportation if you encounter danger.” The lady reached out her hand and touched Qing Shui's head.

Qing Shui smiled. To have a lady patting him on the head...

...

That night, Qing Shui managed to achieve something he had always been hoping for in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Heaven Shaking Drum had leveled up to grade six and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's attacking abilities had been doubled. At the same time, all of his demonic beasts' physical attacks had also been doubled.

Right now, Qing Shui's Spirit Gathering Lamp, Coiled Dragon Statue and the Heaven Shaking Drum were now all at grade six. It would be sufficient for now. It was quite good for him to have achieved this the night before he headed to the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

The Dancing Phoenix Continent, the Soaring Dragon Continent and the Haohan Continent were very powerful but it wasn't as if False Gods could be found everywhere. It wasn't as if people with a strength of 10,000 sun were filling up the streets either. It was hard to even find people with a strength of 10,000 sun. They were still mostly ordinary people and cultivators who were Xiantian or lower. However, there were more powerful cultivators there when compared to the Western Oxhe Continent and the five continents. After all, the population over there was far too big and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth were also bountiful....

Therefore, with Qing Shui's current abilities, he could still be considered to be relatively powerful after he went over. Of course, if he were to be unlucky and offended some powerful cultivators, then he could only blame it on his bad luck. Such things were unpredictable.

The next day, in the late morning, Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu stood on the water of the Southern Sea.

“I'll head over first. Will you be coming over immediately?”

“Mmm. You go over first. I'll follow after.”

Qing Shui had set the location to be in the center of the Dancing Phoenix Continent. He had initially wanted to set it in the position which where the Dancing Phoenix Continent was closest to the Soaring Dragon Continent and the Haohan Continent. However, upon thinking that the Five Elements Divine Flag could still be upgraded, he eventually still went ahead to set the position in the center.

Waving his hand, Qing Shui used the Five Elements Divine Flag. His silhouette became increasingly blurry and as Yehuang Guwu watched Qing Shui's disappearing figure, she revealed a faint smile.

This feeling was very strange. It felt like just a short moment but yet also felt as if a very, very long time had passed. When Qing Shui regained his senses, he had already arrived at the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

If it was in his previous life, Qing Shui would definitely think that this place was heaven. It was because the air here was extremely fresh. Upon breathing in, he felt a great comfort running through his body. That feeling was as if a person who was about to die in a stifling place was suddenly given fresh air to breath.

The environment was even better as compared to the western oxhe continent and the Spiritual Qi was more bountiful as well. Qing Shui was high up in the air. Suddenly, he felt an extremely violent aura gushing toward him from the clouds.

He subconsciously stretched out his palm, slapping out with a tremendous force.

Boom!

Roar!

With an agonizing cry, that aura was sent flying from Qing Shui's attack. It was only then did he see that the thing which he had sent flying was a snow-white demonic beast. It looked like both a lion and a cow and had a huge body. It was snow-white all over, including its eyes. It looked very beautiful and if it were to hide in the clouds, one wouldn't be able to notice it. Furthermore, these kinds of demonic beasts were skillful in concealing their auras and moved with very great speeds.

Snow Cloud Beast！

Qing Shui did know about this beast. They would conceal themselves amongst the clouds and loved to attack demonic beasts and humans who had gotten near to the clouds.

Although Qing Shui's earlier attack hadn't taken its life, it was seriously injured.

Just then, Qing Shui felt some ripples and knew that the lady would be arriving soon.

“How do we deal with this injured Snow Cloud Beast?” Qing Shui looked toward the lady and asked.

“Let it go. These demonic beasts are very intelligent creatures and cultivate amongst the clouds, absorbing the Spiritual Qi from the clouds. They can also move while stepping on the clouds. The Snow Cloud Beasts are also known as the Cloud Stepping Beasts. It's said that there are also Cloud Stepping Beasts which can become Immortal Demons,” the lady smiled and said.

“Alright, then let's go down.”

The lady nodded and descended with Qing Shui.

Most of the time, the most prosperous place in a continent would be in the center but of course, there were exceptions as well. However, even in the case of the exceptions, the central location would also be considered one of the most prosperous region.

The most prosperous place in the Dancing Phoenix Continent' wasn't in the center but was in a location close to the Soaring Dragon Continent and the Haohan Continent. This was normal as well. Although there was a great distance between the continents, compared to the other continents, the traveling time between these three continents were a lot less.

Yehuang Country, capital city！

Qing Shui had set the location to be in the most central spot in the Dancing Phoenix Continent in the beginning and just got to know that the lady was called Yehuang Guwu. Right now, he realized that they had teleported to the capital city of the Dancing Phoenix Continent's Yehuang Country. He looked toward Yehuang Guwu with great curiosity.

The country was named after Yehuang and the Dancing Phoenix Continent also had 81 countries. A single country here is even bigger than a single continent in the five continents. Therefore, one who could control an entire country here would definitely be a great expert.

Were there any connections between Yehuang Country and Yehuang Guwu? She had said that she would tell him her story after he had reached the False God level. This time around, she wouldn't be staying here for long. Why did she come? Were there any connections between the strongest existence in the Yehuang Country and the Yehuang surname? This surname was very rare and Qing Shui felt that it wasn't a coincidence.

Even though the lady wasn't willing to say, Qing Shui felt that he could try to ask around. It should be easy to get to know this in the Yehuang Country.

This was the capital and the level of its prosperity far surpassed that of Qing Shui's imagination. There were no way the five continents and the Western Oxhe Continent could compare with this. This place had greater wealth. In this world, there was no lack of resources. Be it food, drinks, clothing or the things used... they flourished in their own way.

In Qing Shui's previous life, mechanism flourished. In this place, they could use manpower to far surpass the mechanisms from Qing Shui's previous life. However, the feeling exuded would be more rustic. Therefore, the two could not be compared.

The cars, trains, planes and other forms of transportation which were even that fast couldn't be compared with the people here. The storage tools from his previous life couldn't compare with the interspatial silk sachets here. Therefore, all the knowledge from his previous life could be overthrown.

After they descended, they walked for a while along the smooth stone road. Then, Yehuang Guwu bade Qing Shui goodbye, “Qing Shui, I have some things to handle. After I'm done with that, I'll head back to the Western Oxhe Continent directly. Be careful on your own. Remember what I said previously.”

“Mmm, you must be careful as well. Before you head back, you must come to look for me first. It won't take much time,” Qing Shui said domineeringly.

“Sire, I'll listen to everything you say!” With that, the lady planted a kiss on Qing Shui's face and disappeared from where she was with a flash.

1315 - Chapter 1315 - Yehuang Guwu, Dancing Phoenix Continent's Yehuang Country, What Secret Did She Have

Yefeng Guwu disappeared.

Qing Shui could guess that she must have some relationship to some people here. For example, her family could be in the area. If her clan was very powerful, why did she end up staying in the Western Oxhe Continent?

Having just arrived here for the first time, there was no one that Qing Shui knew. At the beginning, with Yefeng Guwu next to him, it felt quite good. However, right now, he could only go around and take a look by himself. He decided to first take a look around Yefeng City. After all, he was equipped with various skills, including forging, medical skills, refining demons, drawing, cooking. Therefore, it would be very easy to find a job.

Although there were 81 cities in each country, cities were just a concept. The capital city was the prime area of a country and then each city amongst the 81 cities would have aurora regions. In this region, there were in fact countless cities but there was only one main city. The main city was the most prosperous area and was also where the strongest forces were located.

Looking at the vast prosperous city, Qing Shui didn't feel at a loss but instead, had the feeling of a bird soaring high up in the sky or a fish swimming in the deep seas. He had come here to take a look at what the Dancing Phoenix Continent was like and to see if he could establish a firm stance here.

He had always planned to come a little later. However, the two geniuses from the Dancing Phoenix Continent had suddenly came to the Dancing Phoenix Continent, causing him to come earlier as well. He didn't know how they had come to the Dancing Phoenix Continent but everyone had their secrets. It was just like he had his secrets and some people knew of that.

As he continued to be immersed in his thoughts, Qing Shui suddenly thought of that Demon Lord. He didn't know if her city was in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, the Soaring Dragon Continent or the Haohan Continent. Should he go and look for her?

They seemed to have told him that it was best for him to reach the False God realm before he were to look for her. Otherwise, not only would he be unable to help her, he might even lose his own life. This made him very hesitant. Everyone would have times when they felt that they were weak but would also feel that they were strong at the same time. This was a contradiction.

He felt that if he could stay by her side, he would definitely be able to help her. His Emperor's Qi could weaken opponents' overall abilities by 20% and was definitely a powerful martial technique. However, he didn't know if he would be instantly killed if he were to come across a False God.

Another thing that he also recalled was that beautiful lady in palace clothing who was on top of that huge green dragon. She was so flawlessly beautiful. He didn't know which continent she was from, nor which dynasty she belonged to.

“Someone help! A person has fainted over here!”

...

A series of noises rang out, breaking Qing Shui's train of thought. Under a huge willow tree next to the road before him, many people were gathered.

Qing Shui walked over and saw that someone was taking the person's pulse. He himself started to monitor the old man who had fainted. The man was very old and when Qing Shui saw him, he was stunned.

The man's lifespan was at its end. Actually, just like Headmaster Sui and Headmaster Cao, the old man was quite strong and comparable to Headmaster Sui. Moreover, he was even older but was only 100 years older than the Headmaster Sui before he was treated by Qing Shui.

Don't look down on this 100 years. It was a tremendous breakthrough and was a very crucial one. It was because Qing Shui discovered that the old man had a self-recuperating effect and thus he felt that the old man should be a doctor. At least, he was helped by quite a good doctor before.

In the end, the elderly man who was taking the pulse stood up, shaking his head. Although he didn't say anything, the others around him understood the situation. The old man was incurable.

Qing Shui felt very gloomy. For a man with his abilities, it was impossible that there wasn't anyone protecting him. So how could this old man have came out alone? When his lifespan was at its end, he knew what was in store for him. Could it be that he hoped to leave the world outside?

Qing Shui saw that the old man was lying on a deck chair, his expression calm and at ease. Qing Shui understood now. Just as he wanted to step forth, a group of people appeared before Qing Shui.

“Father!”

“Grandfather!”

“Old Ancestor!”

...

There were over ten people of all ages and of both genders. They dashed up to the old man and cried out anxiously.

Two old men grabbed onto each of the elderly man's hands, calling out father and kneeling down.

“Father, let the Old Master take a look at Grandfather!” Just then, a valiant and mature looking man quickly went up and said.

The two old men had been at a loss and they quickly got up and said to the old man walking over, Old Master, we're leaving it to you.”

“I'll do my best!” With that the old man grabbed onto the elderly's wrist.

The old man moved his second finger and Qing Shui's eyes lit up.

Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling！

Qing Shui hadn't expected that the old man had mastered this amazing skill of taking pulses. Qing Shui had came across this method of taking pulses in some books. Back then, he had found it very unbelievable and thus remembered it.

This method of taking a pulse was just like its name. Other than allowing the user to check out the illness of the patient, even a person on his deathbed or a person who had just passed away were to have this Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling applied, then they would be able to wake up and have their lifespan extended by three days. However, this would just be a momentary recovery of their consciousness before their death.

Very soon, the old man woke up. However, at that moment, the old physician stood up, “I'll let the Old Master share his condition with you himself!”

“Sigh, Soulsearch, why did you wake me up? What use is it for me to live another three days?” The old man looked toward the old physician and said, smiling bitterly....

“Physician, I beg of you to save my great-grandfather,” a young lady from the group said anxiously.

“Yan`er, don't be making it hard on him. I know my own condition well. No one can save me. This is unless I can attain a breakthrough to False God within three days,” the old man shook his head and said, very much at ease.

“Even if you don't attain a breakthrough to False God, you can still extend your lifespan.”

Just then, a voice rang out abruptly. The person who had spoke was naturally Qing Shui. He walked up directly.

The young man who had suddenly appeared took everyone by surprise. The old physician looked at Qing Shui then shook his head and averted his gaze.

“Are you really able to save my great-grandfather?” The lady from earlier looked at Qing Shui in surprise. It could be because she was left with no other options and was just trying any random option she had. Either that or it could be because this young man appeared to be very reliable.

“Thank you for your kind intentions but it's impossible,” the old man looked toward Qing Shui and said, smiling.

Qing Shui was far too young, so young that it was unbelievable.

“Even our Old Master isn't able to do anything. To think that a young kid who is hardly dry behind his ears would dare to say such arrogant words. Do you know who our Old Master is?” Just then, a voice of disdain rang out.

Qing Shui looked toward the source of the person who spoke. It was a young man next to the old physician. The young man looked very handsome but was too arrogant. He was arrogant like a rooster.

“Ye`er, how many times have I told you? If you were to carry on like this, you will never be able to learn true medical skills. Your mental state is easily shaken and you aren't cut out to be a physician.”

The old man then looked toward Qing Shui, “Mister, please don't take this to heart. I apologize on his behalf. Old Master Li's lifespan is at its end. Do you really have a way to help him?”

The old physician's tone was very calm and no one could see any fluctuations to his emotions or expressions. At the very least, Qing Shui didn't see any signs of the old man looking down on him. Usually, for a powerful physician to reach the old man's level, it would be a reflex reaction for them to harbor feelings disgust toward Qing Shui. It was because no one was able to save a patient whose lifespan was up. Even the effects of some medicinal pills were limited and they were basically useless now. Therefore, it was as if a young man from his previous life were to say that he could treat cancer in the final stage. It was impossible for anyone to believe that.

Under such a circumstance, the old physician had yet to display any hint of dissatisfaction.

“I won't mind the words of a clown. Removing the impurities from his body, removing some of the hidden illnesses and impurities in his body would allow his lifespan to increase. Half of his lifespan has been restricted by the hidden illnesses and impurities in his body,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

When the old physician heard Qing Shui's words, he was still very calm. It was because this was a commonly known fact. It was how, in Qing Shui's previous life, it was theoretically possible that to cure cancer, one had to eliminate all cancer cells to allow the body to recover to normal. However, who was really able to do that?

“Mister, are you able to remove the damage left behind by these impurities and hidden illnesses?” The old physician looked at Qing Shui.

“I can but I can't remove them entirely. However, I can remove some of them,” Qing Shui spoke with confidence.

A gleam of light burst out from the old physician's eyes and he looked at Qing Shui seriously. Qing Shui also looked back at him calmly. After a very long time, the old physician looked toward the old man on the deck chair and said, “Old Master Li, let this physician give it a try!”

“Then I'll be troubling you, young physician.” The old man nodded toward Soulsearch before he spoke politely to Qing Shui.

“It's not convenient here,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Naturally, they agreed and immediately headed back. Many physicians have their own taboos and thus what Qing Shui requested wasn't strange.

The old physician and the young man by the name of Ye`er went along as well. However, the young man was full of contempt and also appeared to have a hint of viciousness. Earlier on, if it wasn't that the old physician had stopped him, he would have raised his hands against Qing Shui. He was half a disciple to the old physician due to the relationship his clan had with the old physician. Otherwise, the old physician wouldn't have kept him by his side.

Li Clan!

Li Clan was quite a big clan in the Yehuang City. Most importantly, the branch here was not the main branch. However, the name Li Clan was quite useful.

The group of people went to a quiet courtyard which was not big. It wasn't much better than the residence of an ordinary person and was considered the most ordinary manor in the capital city.

The hall wasn't big but it was very clean. Qing Shui remained very calm all this time. He didn't mention any compensation after treating the old man. It could be because they didn't believe that Qing Shui could treat him. Moreover, it wouldn't be too late to give the compensation after he was healed or after the treatment.

Qing Shui let the old man take off his clothes and shoes, leaving only his pants and revealing his feet and upper body. Qing Shui took out a box of gold needles. For now, he would not treat the old man completely and was just planning to extend his lifespan for several decades, not more than 100 years. It was because he didn't want to appear too abrupt.

He applied the gold needles on several major acupuncture points on the old man, including the Tianji, Shenque and other acupuncture point which many other physicians wouldn't dare to touch. In the process, the old physician seemed to have wanted to stop him but after seeing the way Qing Shui applied the needles, he kept silent.

Healing some of the hidden ailments in the old man's body, Qing Shui concurrently forced out some of the impurities in his body to the Zhiyin point on the bottom of his feet. When he felt that it was about sufficient, he then applied a gold needle on the Zhiyin spot.

A stream of force bounced out.

Nine Yang Gold Needle, Nine Yang Force!

A drop of black liquid dripped down, following the gold needle. It was followed by another drop. The room was filled with a powerful stench.

At this moment, the old physician's countenance finally changed as he looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. He, Soulsearch, had been called a Ghost Physician by others and even many powerful cultivators would have to politely address him as Old Master when they met him.

1316 - Chapter 1316 - Li Clan, Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling, Medical Treatment

It was because medicinal pills weren't omnipotent and the more medicinal pills one used, the greater the resistance their body would develop toward medicine. Physicians could reduce the medicinal resistance built up, especially powerful physicians!

This was also why powerful physicians were turning toward physicians who could battle.

Ordinary physicians weren't comparable to alchemists. After all, alchemists' mastery of acupuncture was high. Of course, they could also heal medical conditions and it would be at a great speed. At the initial phase, physicians were more pitiful and could only treat medical conditions using medicinal herbs. In comparison, physicians were slower and the duration of the treatment would be longer as well.

When physicians grew stronger, they would be able to use acupuncture as well as other unique methods to help cultivators better absorb medicinal pills and reduce their level of medicinal resistance. They could even use their abilities to extend one's lifespan. Of course, there were very few physicians who could reach this stage.

The old physician by the name of Soulsearch had reached this level of mastery. If Qing Shui's guess wasn't wrong, the reason this elderly man could live for 100 years more should be because of this old physician.

The black liquid continued to drip out and a small bowl was used to hold it. It stopped only after over ten drips. Qing Shui slowly drew out the needles and someone immediately brought out the small bowl which was used to contain the pungent liquid.

After the windows were opened, fresh air quickly filled the room, dissipating the pungent smell from earlier. Old Master Li moved his body and realized that his body seemed to be much more at ease than before. He was filled with a powerful vitality that seemed to be slowing increasing.

He looked toward Qing Shui in astonishment and spoke after a very long while, “Physician, you're really a miraculous physician. Earlier, I made the wrong judgment. Both you and Soulsearch are miraculous physicians. I'm really honored.”

“Old Master Li, I'm in no way comparable to Sir.” Soulsearch smiled bitterly, shaking his head. However, he quickly looked at Qing Shui with a fervent gaze.

“Old Master, if I'm not wrong, the reason Old Master Li could live 100 years longer must be thanks to you, right? Right now, I've only extended Old Master Li's lifespan by another 100 years. Therefore, you're being too polite,” Qing Shui said politely.

“Sir, you should talk more with Soulsearch. His Imperial Cuisine Hall is well-known even across the entire Yehuang Country. It was his medicinal food which allowed this old set of bones to live for another 100 years. Right now, meeting sir has allowed me to live another 100 years. I'm really honored. Heaven has really treated me well.” Old Master Li was clearly very happy.

The young man called Ye`er now had his head lowered as he stood behind Soulsearch. However, he threw occasional gazes toward Qing Shui, filled with hatred. Qing Shui's spiritual sense was very powerful and could of course sense it. However, he did not think much of it.

“Tayuan, bring out that set of needles.” Old Master LI said to an old man next to him.

“Yes, Father!” The old man left.

Soulsearch's eyes lit up as he looked toward Old Master Li. Then, he broke into a faint smile.

“Thank you!” The lady called Yan`er walked up to Qing Shui and thanked him seriously.

She wasn't very tall but she had a well-proportioned figure. Her pair of big eyes seemed a little charming and her lips were very sexy The curve at her chest was well-embodied as well.

She was very beautiful but was still a very far cry from Canghai Mingyue's level. However, Qing Shui still felt a little agitated. It was because she looked too much like the girl he had liked in his previous life, both her voice and appearance.

It was a pity that Qing Shui knew that they were two different people and only looked alike. This was also one reason he had agreed to treat the old man earlier.

“There's no need to stand on ceremony.” Qing Shui looked at her face. Time had passed and the agitation he had felt in the past was now replaced with calmness. However, he still had an extremely familiar feeling. It was a feeling, a feeling from his previous life.

At that moment, the earlier old man entered while holding a rustic wooden box.

The old man handed the wooden box to Old Master Li.

The old man slowly opened the box. Milky white gleams of light with an indescribable glow was exuded. Even Qing Shui was taken aback by the powerful spiritual intelligence it exuded.

Life and Death Needles

Qing Shui looked at the nine nine-inch needles which were half milky white, half pale green in color. There were a total of nine brilliant glows on them.

Old Master Li held onto the Life and Death Needles. He had once given them to Soulsearch. However, after Soulsearch had caused the deaths of numerous people with these needles, he returned them to Old Master Li. Soulsearch didn't say anything back then. These were good needles but it was a pity that he couldn't use them.

“Sir, these needles are said to be called the Life and Death Needles. Soulsearch had used them before but he returned them to me. Please take a look to see if you would be able to use them. These needles are very dangerous. They are as their name suggests, a fine line between life and death.” Old Master Li looked at Qing Shui in anticipation and then handed the Life and Death Needles to him.

During this period of time, Qing Shui had already assessed them with his Heavenly Vision Technique. He was agitated, too agitated. It was as if these needles were specially made for him. The Life and Death Needles were half heaven and half hell and if used well, their effect would even be several times or several tens of times better than the Gold Needles.

However, the upper portion of the Life and Death Needles which were a light green in color were the Death Needles. The lower portion where the needles' tips were at were the Life Needles. They could also be called the Yin Needles and Yang Needles.

Such needles could be used on both ends but to use these needles, one would need a power which could awaken powerful vitality or a force which could strengthen vitality. Therefore, when Qing Shui saw these Life and Death Needles, the first thing he thought of was the Force of Rebirth.

His Force of Rebirth!

“Old Master, this is too valuable. I can't accept it.” What Qing Shui said was the truth. These needles could be said to be divine artifacts for physicians. Of course, that was if the physician could use it.

“These needles have been with me for several hundred years but it's a pity that no one has been able to use them. A treasured sword should be gifted to a hero. Since you're able to use these, I'll be very happy to gift them to you. Moreover, you have saved me. Just take this as my thanks!” Old Master Li was at ease with this. He knew that the needles were good stuff but keeping them with him would be just like casting pearls before swine and he won't be able to reveal their true value.

“Keep it. If you were to use these needles, the effects of your treatment will be able to increase by several times over. It'll be like adding wings to a tiger, doubling its might,” Soulsearch also said happily.

“Then I shan't stand on ceremony.”...

Qing Shui said politely and then reached out his hands to receive the Life and Death Needles. Although he didn't try them, he knew that he could use them. Therefore, he was about to put them away.

“Who knows if you can use them. Why don't you try it out right now?” Just then, an exceptionally irritable voice rang out, causing many people to frown.

Qing Shui felt that this young man must be definitely backed by a powerful clan. Otherwise, he wouldn't dare to be so arrogant. Moreover, Soulsearch didn't seem to really like this young man but yet still kept him by his side. There must be some other reason for this.

“Alright. Do you dare to let me try it out on you?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at him.

“I don't want to be killed.” The young man's acrid voice rang out.

“I'll give it a try!”

At that moment, the lady called Yan`er spoke up.

“Alright, then we'll let Miss Yan`er try it out!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui's words shut the few people who wanted to talk up.

“Yan`er, you'll have to think over this carefully. You're still so young. If any problem were to occur, you would lose your life.”

When the young man said this, Soulsearch's lips twitched a little. He had a trauma from these needles. When the young man said this, it was as if he had gotten a slap in the face.

“I believe in him!” Li Yan wasn't afraid in the least. She spoke softly but firmly.

Qing Shui picked up a Life and Death Needle, held it in the middle and then twisted it to spin it very quickly. He channeled in his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Closing his eyes, Qing Shui sensed the energy coming from the tip of the needles. He didn't feel any harm in it and thus circulated it around. He wanted to observe it for a little longer.

After about less than 7.5 minutes, the light green portion started to exude a death Qi in the direction of the silvery white portion. As it passed through one of the seven-colored spots, it would grow a bit stronger and by the time it reached the needle's tip, it had already became very powerful.

This kind of death Qi was useful as well. It could force some of the death Qi in the body to a certain area and could also absorb poison. It was like how poison could be used to tackle poison. Sometimes, poison could be used for more than just inflicting harm.

After a while, Qing Shui used his own powers in a bid to attempt to stop the death Qi and then he let the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulate down. He managed to do so with ease.

Next, Qing Shui then circulated his Force of Rebirth. Wherever it passed by, the nine seven-colored light spots on the Life and Death Needles suddenly shot out with a brilliant glow. Qing Shui's eyes lit up. What a powerful spiritual Qi!

By this time, even Soulsearch was stunned.

Qing Shui opened his eyes and saw that Li Yan was just right before him. He then directly pierced the needle into her Central Palace!

Next, he quickly picked up another two Life and Death Needles and a surging powerful flash to and fro on the needles multiple times before the needles were then inserted at the Yunmen and Tianfu acupuncture points.

Seven needles!

He inserted the needles in the shape of the Big Dipper, all the way down to her abdomen. His finger lightly flicked the needles and an extremely clear buzzing sound rang out.

Pa!

A faint glow was exuded from Li Yan's body and a powerful aura scattered out.

She had attained a breakthrough!

Although Li Yan wasn't the strongest amongst the younger generation, she was also a Peak Grade One State Master. However, she had now attained a breakthrough and it was a powerful one. Her powers were increased by close to 50%.

Qing Shui was surprised as well. It was because as he helped her to nurture her constitution, he was also helping to build up her foundations. He hadn't expected that the moment he was done with the building up of her foundation, she would attain a breakthrough immediately. In the future, her cultivation would be increasing rapidly.

Qing Shui had underestimated the prowess of the Life and Death Needles. This was the first time he was using them and he hadn't even used 10% of their prowess. However, it was already much better than the effects of the gold needles.

Qing Shui removed the needles and Li Yan opened her eyes and looked at Qing Shui in surprise with her beautiful eyes. It was because she had been stuck at Peak Grade One State Master for a very long time and hadn't expected to attain a breakthrough this time around. Moreover, she had almost reached the level of a Peak Grade Two State Master. She wasn't aware that when compared to this, her greatest benefit from this was that Qing Shui had nurtured her constitution and strengthened her foundations.

“Sir, you're a miraculous physician. Are you accepting disciples?” Soulsearch asked carefully.

“You have a junior who wishes to pick up medical skills?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“No, it's me. My only hobby is medical skills. Can you accept me as your disciple?”

Soulsearch's words stunned everyone, even Qing Shui and the young man called Ye`er. Qing Shui was astonished by what the old man said but Ye`er was full of regret. His abilities were about the same as Li Yan but with this, her abilities had surpassed his by more than twice.

1317 - Chapter 1317 - Imperial Cuisine Hall, Life and Death Needles, Physician's Divine Artifact

Li Yan's change was seen by everyone and the impact on them was tremendous. Right now, Li Yan was looking at Qing Shui happily. The increase in her abilities and the increment of her grandfather's lifespan was considered a double blessing.

“Thank you!” She thanked Qing Shui happily.

“I should thank you as well. Thank you for believing in me.” Although Qing Shui didn't say much, the others instinctively looked toward the young man called Ye`er. This made him feel even more hatred toward Qing Shui. It was as if he had suffered a double loss.

“Hmph!” The young man called Ye`er left after a cold snort.

No one stopped him, nor did they say anything.

“Sir, he's called Li Ye and is a member of Li Clan's main branch. Please don't bother yourself with him.” Old Master Li stood up and said a little helplessly.

Qing Shui understood from these words. The side branch of Li Clan was incomparable to the main branch. They were under the wings of the main branch. Li Ye was a member of the main branch and the power of the main branch was undeniable. However, they were indebted to Qing Shui and had huge potential. Everyone present could sense that with his medical skills, there was no way Qing Shui would remain a nobody. Therefore, they felt a little at a loss and could only console Qing Shui.

In this world, the interests of the clan were held above others and they appeared to be united. Therefore, Old Master could not reprimand Li Ye. Of course, it would be a totally different issue if Old Master Li was a member of the main branch. However, the thing was he was actually a member of the side branch while Li Ye was a member of the main branch.

“Old Master, you've made it sound too serious. I've encountered many things over the years and this is nothing. Life is full of ups and downs. I'm still young and there's still a very long way ahead of me,” Qing Shui shook his head and said nonchalantly.

Old Master Li looked at Qing Shui and nodded, feeling full of praise for him. There weren't many youngsters who had such great abilities but yet could hold their temper. Geniuses were all arrogant and the last thing they could tolerate was to be doubted by others. In fact, those geniuses didn't know that doing that would end up putting them at a disadvantage.

There were things than a man should do and things which a man shouldn't do. Sometimes, brute courage was not something recommended and if one was unable to hold it in when they encounter something, they could end up in trouble. Although this was easy to say, it wasn't easy to put into practice.

Qing Shui really didn't think much of it. He just didn't wish to create trouble for this side branch of the Li Clan. He didn't care even for Li Clan's main clan.

“Old Sir, let's forget about the matter of taking in a disciple. I don't have that kind of ability. In the future, we can frequently discuss issues on medical skills. What do you think?”

Earlier, the act of Soulsearch wanting to recognize Qing Shui as his Master had made Li Ye felt displeased. If it were to go through, what would he have to call Qing Shui? Therefore, he left directly, interrupting the issue.

The others knew of the Ghost Physician's abilities. Therefore, when they heard that he had wanted to have Qing Shui be his Master, they were all so shocked that their jaws almost dropped off. How amazing must one's medical abilities be for him to be able to become Ghost Physician's teacher?

“We'll do as you say. Right, please do come visit my Imperial Cuisine Hall. I'd like to get your guidance.” Soulsearch could tell that Qing Shui wasn't a petty person. A powerful physician would definitely have a high level of attainment in medicinal cuisine.

“Let's look into it together. I'm also very curious in this area. I'll need you to provide me with some guidance as well.” Qing Shui had yet to use a lot of his Culinary Arts. He had only cooked for the people around him before and had yet to think of cooking for others. Therefore, he hadn't studied much into his Culinary Arts.

Very quickly, Li Clan set up a feast for Qing Shui and Soulsearch. Since Qing Shui was still foreign to this place and had forged a connection with Li Clan and Soulsearch, he decided to start from here first.

Fate was something very amazing. Qing Shui had no choice but to believe in its existence. When one encountered something which couldn't be explained, it was affinity. There were good and bad ones but they were all affinities. He neither believe in them not did he reject them.

Not many people attended the banquet and there were only the people who were from Old Master Li's group. When the banquet ended, Old Master Li had tried to persuade Qing Shui to stay but it was only after Qing Shui had promised that he would return very soon did he then leave with Soulsearch to take a look at the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

In fact, Qing Shui wanted to have more exchanges with Soulsearch as well. Regardless if he was the Ghost Physician or if he had any other nicknames, Qing Shui knew that for him to be able to cultivate his medical skills to such a level, it meant that he was a man of principles. If it was a person with principles, Qing Shui didn't mind even if he was someone bad.

They took a beast carriage and headed for the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“Mister Qing, where are you from?”

“You can call me Qing Shui!” Qing Shui said politely.

“Then how about this, if Brother Qing doesn't mind, you can address me as Elder Brother!”

“Then Elder Brother, I shan't stand on ceremony.”

“Haha, alright. I'm too happy today.”

“This is the first time I've been to the Dancing Phoenix Continent and I've only arrived today.” Qing Shui didn't try to hide this but he wouldn't say much either.

Soulsearch was stunned and he smiled and said, “Then we really do have an affinity.”

“What's the reason you've come to the Dancing Phoenix Continent? I don't have any other intentions. I just want to see if I can be of any help to you,” Soulsearch said.

“Elder Brother, you're too polite. Although this is the first time we've met, I can still sense that you're sincere.”

“I've some things to handle but it can't be rushed. Therefore, I may need to come often in the future. I might even need to stay here for a very long period of time,” Qing Shui smiled and said. He didn't go into detail but just made his general intentions clear.

“Brother, there's no need to stand on ceremony. You can treat the Imperial Cuisine Hall like your own place.”

While they chatted, they soon arrived....

After getting off the carriage, Qing Shui looked toward the street. More than half of the street was filled with food related shops. It was a very wide and prosperous street. Before he entered, he could already smell a strange fragrance from it.

Various fragrances were mixed together. It wasn't a bad smell but was a strange kind of fragrance. There were many people on the streets and many people could be seen entering or leaving all sorts of “food buildings”.

Those people were mostly cultivators or merchants. Looking at the prosperous scene, Qing Shui was taken aback as well. In his previous life, it was said that food and lust were a person's instincts. It seemed that this was true. When one's desire for food was satiated, one would develop a desire for lust.

Eating was a kind of enjoyment. The more powerful and the richer one was, the more particular he would be. It was even the wish of many to be able to try out all the delicacies in the world. Furthermore, sometimes, eating could allow one to improve their cultivation level and extend their lifespans. Food was the most direct form of replenishment for humans and even one's spiritual Qi could be replenished through food. Medicinal pills could be said to be the condensed form of food made from medicinal herbs...

After a quick look, Qing Shui then turned his gaze toward the Imperial Cuisine Hall. It appeared very exquisite and majestic. This feeling made Qing Shui's eyes light up. It gave one a feeling of indescribable novelty.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was only five stories tall but each story was very high. Therefore, it was even taller than other buildings which were over ten stories tall. It took up a large land area as well. Looking at it gave one a comfortable feeling.

There were many people entering and leaving the place.

“Brother, come, let's go in. I'll let you have a look at my abilities.” Soulsearch was especially happy at this moment. It was apparent that he held his Imperial Cuisine Hall in high regard and was very proud of it as well.

The moment they entered, Qing Shui could smell an intoxicating fragrance. There were also medicinal fragrances and many other indescribable fragrances. Qing Shui's sense of smell was very powerful as well and he could differentiate a lot of the medicinal herbs. Of course, there were also many he wasn't familiar with.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded and then headed up with the old man. There were many people dining on the first story. There were also people who requested takeaways as well. On the second story, there were a few people standing at the stairs.

Soulsearch and Qing Shui went up to the second story. Those people only stood there upright, respectfully and bowed slightly. Upon arriving at the second story, Qing Shui noticed that there were only half the number of people compared to the first story. Qing Shui could also sense that the smell here was better and the ages of the medicinal herbs were also older. The effects of the medicinal porridge and other cuisine were also stronger.

Soulsearch and Qing Shui walked very slowly and Soul Search spoke to Qing Shui as they walked. The second story onward weren't open to public and one would require special means to be able to head up to the second story.

Qing Shui understood from hearing it. If it was in his previous life, this would be considered a membership system. Only when one fulfilled certain criteria at the first story, would they then be given membership and a token. One would only be able to gain access to the higher stories subject to the tokens which they held.

The things like medicinal cuisine and medicinal porridge here were all very expensive but there was no shortage of rich people. Moreover, the effects of the medicinal cuisine here were very good. For example, some of them could strengthen the body while others could cure one's ailments.

The third and fourth stories were more targeted toward cultivators and primarily focused on increasing one's cultivation level and a small amount of lifespan. There were even fewer people on these two stories but the quality of the medicinal cuisine here was even higher. The fifth story was basically not open to the public. It was a place for Soulsearch to provide medical treatment to patients.

On the way, Qing Shui did not bring anything out. This medicinal cuisine weren't as good as what he had. In the past, he neither looked at nor cooked the things listed in his Culinary Arts. In the past, he did not hold them in high regard but on seeing the Imperial Cuisine Hall now, he knew that he could have underestimated Culinary Arts.

Qing Shui and Soulsearch hadn't been at the fifth story for long when a man wearing the Imperial Cuisine Hall's uniform walked up. He walked very quickly. The fifth story didn't take up a large area. The higher the story, the smaller the space. They were in a big living hall here and there were over ten rooms surrounding it. Right now, Qing Shui and Soulsearch were in the hall.

Those rooms weren't intended for people to stay in. They were basically used to store books, medicinal herbs and other things. Of course, the most valuable ones might not be stored here but could be stored in interspatial silk sachets. As for whether they were holding onto the interspatial silk sachet with them, it was unknown.

The man who walked up wasn't old. He looked slightly younger than Qing Shui.

“Old Master, Mister Li is here and wants to meet you.”

“Let him come in!” Soulsearch sighed and said.

The man quickly headed down.

“Qing Shui, the person who's here is a direct descendant of the Li Clan's main branch. He's the senior to Li Ye. He has contracted a strange illness and I'll tell you about it later.”

After Soulsearch said this, a man who appeared a little pale walked in.

“Old Physician!”

Soulsearch stood up, “Husheng, you're here. Take a seat!”

When Li Husheng saw Qing Shui, he quickly asked, “This is?”

“Oh, I forgot to introduce you. He is also a physician but is much better than myself,” Soulsearch smiled and said.

“Oh? How may I address you?” Li Husheng seemed to not believe it but still smiled and asked. He felt that Soulsearch could just be being polite earlier.

When Qing Shui saw this pale-faced man who had lost a large part of the yang energy in his body, he smiled and said, “I'm Qing Shui. Hello, Mister Li!”

“Oh, hello Mister Qing. I'm pleased to meet you. I'm called Li Husheng. In the future, I might have to trouble you.”

Li Husheng was very polite and refined. Although Li Clan was very powerful, it was impossible for everyone in the main branch to be as proud as Li Ye. Or it could be said that Li Ye was too brainless and arrogant, not taking others seriously just because of how great his clan was.

“You're too polite!” Qing Shui smiled and answered.

Li Husheng smiled and nodded before turning to Soulsearch, “Old Physician, how's my illness? Can it be cured?”

1318 - Chapter 1318 - Imperial Cuisine Hall, People Coming from Li Clan's Main Branch, Li Husheng

Li Husheng looked at Soulsearch and asked uneasily, his eyes filled with anticipation.

“Mister Li, I'll only be able to suppress it temporarily,” Soulsearch said a little helplessly.

A faint hint of disappointment appeared on Li Husheng's face. He was clear about his own condition and had approached many physicians for help. However, out of all the physicians he had approached, only Soulsearch was able to temporarily suppress it. In the long term, there was still no cure. Therefore, Soulsearch told him to look for better alchemists and physicians to help him.

The yang energy in his body continued to decrease and now, even his adam's apple was deteriorating and his lower body was shrinking. This was driving him crazy. If all of his yang energy were to dissipate, then he would lose his life as well. Soulsearch could only help him to control his condition for half a year. If he still couldn't find someone who could treat him within this time, he would probably only be able to hang on for another half a year at most.

“Qing Shui, why don't you take a look at Mister Li's condition? He's a good man,” Soulsearch smiled and said.

Hearing Soulsearch's words, Qing Shui knew that the former was trying to tell him that this person was unlike Li Ye and was a person he could treat. Therefore, Qing Shui smiled and nodded.

Li Husheng felt a little dejected. It could be because Qing Shui was still young. However, he still looked toward Qing Shui and said, “What do you need me to do?”

“Let me take your pulse.”

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Li Husheng reached out his hand. However, there was still disappointment in his eyes. Soulsearch was a master in taking pulses and seeing Qing Shui's method, which seemed to be ordinary, he didn't hold much hope.

Very soon, Qing Shui was stunned and he looked at Li Husheng.

“You've been poisoned?”

“Poison? That's impossible!” Li Husheng looked at Qing Shui in doubt.

When Soulsearch heard what Qing Shui said, he was also taken aback. He then looked toward Qing Shui. Soulsearch felt that this was a strange illness where one's yang energy would deteriorate. One could only be healthy when the yin and yang energies in their body were balanced.

If either was completely lost, one would lose their life.

Right now, Qing Shui was very agitated as well. It was because he had encountered the symptoms of a poison he was familiar with. He smiled and said, “This poison is very mysterious and is called the Scorpiosnake Poison. This poison is given through a woman. Mister Li, you should who it was by now.”

While Qing Shui was saying this, he was very surprised as well. To think that the Scorpiosnake Poison really existed. This poison wasn't harmful to women but on the contrary, would make them appear more charming and beautiful. However, the man who had sex with the woman would be poisoned. Of course, there was a time restriction to the Scorpiosnake Poison. For example, after the woman took it, she must have sex with the man within a stipulated time period for the man to be poisoned.

“Then are you able to cure it?” Li Husheng seemed to have a hint of hope ignited in him and he looked toward Qing Shui.

“I can but it's best for you to ask for the antidote. Otherwise, it'll be very hard for your cultivation to improve in the future,” Qing Shui said calmly.

“Thank you. I'll visit another day to express my thanks. I shan't waste any time and shall take my leave for now.”

...

“Brother's medical skills are really amazing,” Soulsearch said in admiration.

Qing Shui didn't say much about this but just smiled and asked, “Elder Brother, is there a Yehuang Clan in the Yehuang Country?”

“Of course there is. The head of the Yehuang Country is a gigantic existence. It's said that there are False God experts in their clan.” Soulsearch's reply was very fast. This was no secret. The majority of the cultivators in the Dancing Phoenix Continent knew about this and it was said that every top notch clan in each country would have experts at the False God level. Therefore, Soulsearch spoke without any hesitation.

Although Qing Shui had guessed this answer, he was still stunned. Yehuang Guwu should be a member of the Yehuang Clan. However, with such a powerful clan, why did she insist on staying in the Western Oxhe Continent?

“Elder Brother, how does the Yehuang Clan compare to the Li Clan's main branch?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“There's nothing to compare. The difference is far too great. False God experts are far too terrifying and although Li Clan isn't bad, they are still a far cry in comparison.” Soulsearch shook his head. Even he had only occasionally gone to a great existence like the Yehuang Clan and it was so that he could provide treatment for a member of their clan.

It was a pity that with his medical skills, he wasn't able to cure the patient completely. Therefore, eventually, he wasn't able to get into the top notch circle in the Yehuang Country. Compared to the world in Qing Shui's previous life, the Yehuang Country was many times larger. Therefore, it was still very hard for one to become the best physician in the country.

“Elder Brother, do you know of the Demon Lord Palace?” Qing Shui had been wanting to ask this for a very long time.

“The Demon Lord Palace isn't located on any continent but is at the intersection between the Dancing Phoenix Continent, Soaring Dragon Continent and the Haohan Continent. It could be said that it doesn't belong to any continent,” Soulsearch said weirdly.

“Why is that so?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

“It's said that the Demon Lord Palace couldn't be accepted by orthodox sects. I'm not too sure why. Anyway, many people want to get rid of the Demon Lord Palace.” Soulsearch looked at Qing Shui. He seemed to not be very sure either.

He didn't ask Qing Shui anything else. He knew that Qing Shui was very mysterious but in this area, even if they were on quite good terms, he didn't ask. He knew that if Qing Shui wished to say, he would do so himself. Moreover, there were some things which might not be good for him to know about.

Qing Shui had wanted to go take a look at the Demon Lord Palace but he knew that now wasn't the time. It was because he knew that if he wished to help her, he would at least have to reach the False God realm.

He knew that that woman wouldn't be against everyone from the three continents. It should be some people from the Dancing Phoenix Continent or the Soaring Dragon Continent. It was because, when the world was so big, it was impossible for one to make an enemy out of the entire world.

It seemed a little impossible even if it was an entire continent. It could be a continent's capital. A continent's capital could at least represent a large part of a continent!

Since that was the case, Qing Shui decided not to think about it for now. If he really wanted to help her, he must first get stronger....

“Elder Brother, can I help you out as an assistant in the Imperial Cuisine Hall?” Qing Shui smiled and said to Soulsearch.

Soulsearch's eyes lit up, “I'd be willing to give the entire Imperial Cuisine Hall to you.”

“There's no need for that. I'll also research in medicinal cuisine here and get to know some people. It's because I need to get information about some things. If there aren't many people and if they aren't people with abilities, then it'll be hard for me to get the information I need,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I'll more than willing for Brother to stay. To tell you the truth, I haven't gotten married in my entire life but there's a lady who has been willing to stay with me. However, I still feel that I'm alone. With my job, I do have some friends but it's all because of my medical skills. Although it's also because of Brother's medical skills. I have came across many powerful physicians in the past as well. You're the only one I have such a strong sense of affinity with,” Soulsearch smiled and said.

Qing Shui was surprised that the old man was by himself. After all, something like this was very rare. A person like him should belong to a great clan.

“Elder Brother, pardon my insolence. Why didn't you get married and have kids? You don't like it?” Qing Shui looked at the old man.

“I'm the Ghost Physician and I've treated several hundreds of thousands of people before. However, it's a pity that I'm not able to cure myself.” The old man appeared to be extremely bitter when he said this.

In Qing Shui's previous life, there was a saying that for 30 years, the father venerates the son. 30 years later, the son venerates the father.

In this world, time was very long. It would basically take 300 years. If one didn't attain any achievements within 300 years, things would be set in stone. Without any accidents, everyone would be able to reach a peak after 300 years and most people would basically not progress any further after 300 years of age.

Qing Shui grabbed Soulsearch's wrist and took his pulse. He was stunned. Although the old man's medical skills were very amazing, he had a Jueyang Meridian Pulse. It would bring no negative impact to one's body but on the contrary, the person's physical body would be very strong. However, the only thing was that he would not be able to impregnate a lady...

Soulsearch's age wasn't considered to be very old. He had a woman but no wife. It was because he knew that he couldn't impregnate women and thus had never taken on a wife.

Due to this, he had grown much older. After giving it some thought, Qing Shui looked at Soulsearch, “I don't have absolute confidence in your ailment but there's slightly over 50% chance. Are you willing to try it out?”

Soulsearch was really not very old and had a long life before him. The lady who was by his side was also one he liked. And although she didn't say anything, she had always wanted to bear a child for Soulsearch. She knew of Soulsearch's situation but yet was still unwilling to leave him.

“Really?” Soulsearch looked at Qing Shui in surprise.

Soulsearch trusted a lot in Qing Shui's medical skills.

“I can give it a try immediately. You'll get to know in a while. I'll first apply acupuncture on you. It'll let you become younger.”

Nine Yang Constitution Nurturing. When one's vitality was more stabilized and stronger and when one's cells became younger and more powerful, one would appear younger. He didn't have confidence in the past but right now, he did.

Earlier, after seeing the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui had decided on his future path. He decided to stay here. As for Soulsearch, Qing Shui could help him a lot. Soulsearch was even more than willing to give the Imperial Cuisine Hall to Qing Shui.

Soulsearch had a strong network and if he were to bring out the Imperial Cuisine Hall, there was nothing for him to fear. Furthermore, with his medical skills, it was hard for him to not become famous in the Yehuang Country.

Qing Shui took out a drop of Spring of Life and got Soulsearch to take it. When Soulsearch saw it, he was stunned. He clenched his teeth and took it. The old man's Jueyang Meridian Pulse was like the Necrozoospermia condition in Qing Shui's previous life. His life essence was practically dead and the Jueyang Meridian Pulse was basically incurable.

The Spring of Life had a large percentage of healing in it. Furthermore, the treatment from Qing Shui's acupuncture would bring the chances up to over 80%. The Life and Death Needles were very powerful and this time around, the benefits that Soulsearch would gain were immeasurable.

Time passed by and the Life and Death Needles suddenly spewed out a stream of gray aura. However, Qing Shui reached out his hand to the bottom and lit up the primordial flames, incinerating it. it was because it would be harmful to the people who were to take in such death Qi.

Qing Shui stimulated his Force of Rebirth and then to his surprise, a layer of dry and cracking old skin appeared on Soulsearch's body and blood. In less than 7.5 minutes, they shattered.

The Life and Death Needles were truly amazing. He could sense that even though these needles couldn't bring one back to life nor allow one's flesh and bones to be regenerated, he felt that his mastery of the Life and Death Needles had gone through another tremendous improvement.

The Life and Death Needles were truly a divine artifact for physicians!

When the old man saw the fragmented skin and Qing Shui drawing back the needles, he did not care if he sounded desperate and asked, “Brother, how is it?”

“Elder Brother, you're lucky. One year later, you'll definitely be able to get a child.”

“Really?!”

“I'm not going to leave anyway. You'll find out not long later.” Seeing that Soulsearch was very happy, Qing Shui felt happy as well. Helping others brings joy to oneself.

As if he had realized that he didn't smell good, partially because he didn't notice it in his state of joy, Soulsearch looked at his horrible state and quickly greeted Qing Shui and ran to wash up.

He didn't realize that his vitality was stronger than before and his body seemed more upright now!

After he washed up and stood before a mirror, he was stunned. To think that he reverted to his middle-aged appearance. Although things like this happened often in this world, he still found it a little unbelievable when it happened to him.

-

-

-

Note: [1] Scorpiosnake Poison: The raws for Scorpiosnake could be translated as femme fatale.

1319 - Chapter 1319 - This Is Scorpiosnake Poison [1], The Great Yehuang Clan, Powerful Life and Death Needles

Soulsearch had only snapped back to reality after a good long while. He had also become more firm in his belief. By the time he came out, nearly an hour had already passed. He didn't even know how he managed to muddle-headedly stay in the bathroom for so long.

When he came out and saw Qing Shui, he felt particularly grateful in his heart. His body was not only younger now, his strength had also increased along with his lifespan. Most importantly, Qing Shui had healed his body.

“Brother, I will save you the courteous words.” Soulsearch saw the surprise on Qing Shui's face and his expression was very serious.

Although Qing Shui had expected Soulsearch to regain his youth, he looked too different now compared to when the skin of his face was peeling. The impact of seeing an old man turned into a mature middle-aged man was just extremely great.

This was the effect of the Life and Death Needles. Of course, this wasn't possible without his Nine Yang Acupuncture, Force of Rebirth and Spring of Life too.

“Brother, that's for the best. Although we are not brothers, our relationship is more than that of brothers.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Soulsearch possessed very powerful innate talent and even a brilliant skill such as the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling. Qing Shui could teach him some acupuncture techniques and some medicinal cuisine or medicinal porridge since Qing Shui might even need his help in the Phoenix Dancing Continent.

As the saying goes: 'Just as a fence needs the support of three stakes, an able fellow needs the help of three other people.'

“We are family, forever. From now on, regardless of what happens or what changes, this will remain forever unchanged. Come home with me. I'm getting married and I need you, brother, as my Yue Lao [1],” Soulsearch said happily while he tugged Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was very happy too, as he followed Soulsearch downstairs. Even people who were familiar with Soulsearch were staring at Qing Shui and Soulsearch in surprise. They could still recognize him but he looked so much younger now and this suddenly caused the atmosphere to turn very odd.

Soulsearch was a famous doctor among this generation. There were also medicinal cuisines that nourished skin and could stop aging. Even so, the effects shouldn't be this extreme....

Soulsearch didn't expect himself to become a walking signboard for his business. His story spread like wildfire. Qing Shui was initially worried that something would go wrong but his worries very quickly dissipated.

The difference of being a physician compared to others was that no one would usually want to offend them. No one would ever think of injuring a physician unless that physician had sworn to not see a patient or sworn to never treat a person in any way. After all, no one could ever guarantee that they wouldn't get sick or be injured and no one could ever guarantee that their family would be safe from diseases or injuries. Therefore, physicians were revered no matter where they went.

When he thought about this, he laughed. A doctor didn't fear being reputed as not being reputed was exactly what they feared. Qing Shui was initially still wondering how to help Imperial Cuisine Hall to gain more exposure but it seemed like there was no longer any need to. Someone would be helping him to promote its name and then there was also another person who would do the same.

Li Husheng. Whether he could or couldn't obtain the antidote, he would still be grateful to Qing Shui. The Li Clan's head was also a local tyrant in this region, albeit not as superior as the Yehuang Clan. But the Li Clan was still a very powerful existence. It was even better to have the Li Clan help in building his reputation.

For now, Qing Shui had a rough idea what his next step was. He'd improve his strength while building his connections. It would be best if he could really rope in a group of powerful aristocrat clans. This was the only way he could establish himself on the three continents and be able to summon wind and rain with a wave of his hand.

Once again, he traveled along the wide streets with Soulsearch on the beast carriage. Qing Shui knew that this time, their destination was most likely Soulsearch's home!

The beast carriage had only stopped after nearly an hour. Qing Shui and Soulsearch got off and saw a small manor. Despite the size, it seemed to be quite lavish.

“Brother, this is my home. It's a very important place to me.”

Soulsearch's words were very clear. This was his home, just like the Qing Residence to Qing Shui. Letting someone else know the location of your home, was an indication of a very close relationship that was almost akin to that of a close relative.

Qing Shui naturally could catch that and felt very grateful in his heart too. Making friends was all about opening up to each other. Much like how Qing Shui had entrusted Yu Ruyan to Tantai Xuan's care while both of them were looked after by Yehuang Guwu. Yu Sunu, Qing Sha and the rest were looked after by Headmaster Sui and company. The relationships between them were definitely incomparable to that of normal friends.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. “Brother, you will find happiness.”

The moment both of them walked into the manor, a woman who was still attractive looking, despite her age, quickly came out. She had a tall and slender figure. Her silky hair was pinned into a bun and she had a slender neck. Her eyes were quite lovely on her graceful countenance.

This was a completely mature-looking woman. She only lacked a little in her temperament compared to Yehuang Guwu. Yet, she was still a woman that was hard to come by, slightly obsequious but not too much.

The woman was shocked when she saw both of them. She then stared at Soulsearch for a good long while before exclaiming in disbelief, “Brother Soulsearch, how come you are younger now?”

“Haha, Li Ji!” Soulsearch happily walked over to embrace the woman and spun her around a few times before he pulled her towards Qing Shui.

“Li Ji, let me introduce him to you. This is Qing Shui. He's like a real brother to me.”

“Brother Qing!” Li Ji greeted Qing Shui with a smile.

“Sister-in-law, you look really great with brother right now,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Alright, come, come, let's go in. Let us have a good drink today. Li Ji, brother is our Yue Lao today. From now on, you will be I, Soulsearch's wife. We shall hold the wedding banquet another day.” Soulsearch pulled Li Ji by her hand and Qing Shui with his other hand and walked towards the living room.

Li Ji was taken aback as she stared at Soulsearch in disbelief. “Brother Soulsearch, are my ears playing tricks on me? You are taking me as your wife?”

“It was my fault that I let you down before. Brother has cured my ailment and made me understand how much of a fool I was in the past. I'm taking you as my wife no matter what.” Soulsearch grasped Li Ji's hand tightly.

Li Ji looked at Soulsearch happily and then in surprise after she seemed to have processed his words earlier. “Are you cured for real?”...

“Brother is an amazing physician who surpasses me by a hundredfold. He is the one who cured me and strengthened my vitality. I feel so much younger.”

The love of beauty was not limited only to women. Even men wished for themselves to appear slightly more youthful and stronger. No one would like to be a senile old man, even if only in appearance.

“Brother, go ahead and have a nice chat with Brother Soulsearch first while I go prepare some dishes. I hope you don't mind sister-in-law's horrible culinary skills.” Li Ji was ecstatic. She was in a great mood right now. This sudden surprise even made her slightly wonder if she was dreaming but she knew this was all real.

She adored Soulsearch. She loved this man but he just couldn't get the point last time. Although she liked children and couldn't have a child, the feelings between them were real. Her heart didn't ache for the fact that Soulsearch didn't marry her. In fact, whether he married her or not no longer mattered. She just couldn't bear to see Soulsearch coping with the ordeal all by himself.

Today, a great surprise had arrived. Not only was his ailment cured, he had also recovered from his psychological issues. Even if they couldn't have a child, she knew that she could still become a most intimate couple with Soulsearch, like true husband and wife.

“Sorry for troubling you, sister-in-law. Just a couple of simple dishes will do.”

Watching as the woman left, Qing Shui and Soulsearch entered the big hall and took a seat. Soulsearch's mood had been at its peak today. The feeling of being up there was very wonderful because he felt very blessed.

“Brother, I would like to raise the bar for Imperial Cuisine Hall. What do you think?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Brother, I am thinking of giving the Imperial Cuisine Hall to you while I act as a supporting role.” Soulsearch revealed seriously with a very certain tone of voice.

“Brother, are you still interested in gaining more knowledge in the art of healing?” Qing Shui knew that he wasn't going to settle down yet at one place. Besides, he didn't want to take advantage of others. Although he could expand Imperial Cuisine Hall and gain more from it, he wasn't used to doing something like this.

“Of course. I've been hoping for a breakthrough in the art of healing. Unfortunately, it's a feat that is too difficult to achieve and the chances are too slim.”

“Let me assist you. I'll still need you to handle most of the matters in Imperial Cuisin Hall. Even if it has been expanded, your art of healing will also need to be more powerful.” Qing Shui wasn't going to be modest at a time like this, considering the relationship between them.

“I'm still going to tell you the same thing I did just now - I will save you the courteous words. Brother, you have to be in charge of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. I've given it careful consideration, otherwise I'd be taking advantage of you. How about if I can be so bold as to request 10% of the profit?” Soulsearch knew that Qing Shui would definitely refuse if he were to gift the Imperial Cuisine Hall. But he also knew that with Qing Shui's help, even a 10% of future profit would be tenfold or even a hundredfold the entire current profit.

“Well if that's the case, then I shall stop being courteous. You and sister-in-law are getting 10% each. There'll be more people joining in the future, so we'll save the remaining profit for them. How about that?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Soulsearch's eyes widened before he firmly refused. “Even that's unacceptable. 10%. Li Ji and I, together are 10%.”

Qing Shui pondered for a moment then nodded. “Alright, let's stick to that for now. We'll expand it first, while you need to breakthrough in your current art of healing.”

“Alright!”

At this time, Li Ji carried a tray of dishes in and was glad to see Qing Shui having a very pleasant chat with Soulsearch.

Li Ji had great culinary skills. Her food was as good as what was cooked by the head chefs in some restaurants. They were both appetizing and tasted great. There were nine dishes, four meat dishes and five vegetarian dishes. There was also a big bowl of soup...

“Brother Soulsearchl, let us drink a toast to our brother!” Li Ji was thinking about a lot of things when she was cooking just now. She was an extremely intelligent woman and had also faintly heard the conversation in the room. It wasn't like she was eavesdropping. She knew that Qing Shui and Soulsearch wouldn't hide anything from her anyway.

Soulsearch stood up with Li Ji with wine in their hands. Qing Shui hurriedly stood up. “Family doesn't treat each other like strangers. I'll make an exception this time, do not be this courteous in the future. Consider this as a toast for me playing the Yue Lao role for you both. I wish for brother and sister-in-law to have a happy life and blissful marriage. May you soon have a lovely child.”

Li Ji's face was slightly red, seemingly excited, also a little shy but mostly happy. “Brother, when we have a child, I'll have you be their godfather regardless if it's a son or a daughter.”

Qing Shui glanced at Li Ji. She was one intelligent woman. He smiled and nodded. “I'd be happy to. Then both of you will have to work hard.”

Soulsearch laughed heartily while Li Ji stared at both of them bashfully.

Qing Shui stayed the night here but in a different pavilion. He immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal right after dinner.

He prepared a few acupuncture techniques. Since Soulsearch, who possessed Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling could accurately determine ailments, Qing Shui was teaching him acupuncture techniques that could be used for healing and relief. But he couldn't learn most of Qing Shui's acupuncture techniques.

Wood Needle of the Five Elements was suitable for Soulsearch's constitution to learn. When he mastered the technique, one acupuncture technique could take him far. However, it was too difficult to master it. Soulsearch had a decent foundation in acupuncture, he only lacked a powerful acupuncture technique. Most physicians' acupuncture techniques were superficial. They had very minimal effect, let alone being labeled as miraculous.

Qing Shui didn't really believe in acupuncture in his previous life.

-

-

-

Translation Note:

[1] Yue Lao is the God of marriage and love in Chinese mythology, a matchmaker.

1320 - Chapter 1320 - Intelligent Woman, Qing Shui's Plan for Imperial Cuisine Hall

Qing Shui had always been very curious about acupuncture and acupuncture points in his previous life. But that was no longer the case. Just as how the saying went, 'anything was possible'.

Wood Qi was a form of Vital Qi. It was the best Qi for treating illness. Qing Shui immediately separated the acupuncture techniques of wood element from the Five Element Acupuncture technique, since Soulsearch couldn't learn every element among the Five Elements. This was closely related to his body.

Qing Shui's Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was very miraculous, just like the five elements. Therefore, it was very easy to use the principle of mutual creation and destruction among the five elements to treat illnesses and detoxify.

Apart from this, there was also another acupuncture technique for constitution nurturing. However, it all depended on Soulsearch's capability to cultivate it. Qing Shui only looked at Culinary Arts after sorting this out.

In his previous life, he had neglected the power of culinary arts, so he only knew how to cook a little. He only knew how much he had missed out on after witnessing the Imperial Cuisine Hall. It seemed like food was also a very formidable form of cultivation.

One fact he observed from his previous world was that all the strong people had great appetites. The people who had small appetites were usually weak. It was evident just how much energy a human body could absorb from food. The better the food they ate, the more energy they could absorb. Of course, the excessive nutrition that human body couldn't absorb would be harmful instead.

The more powerful a cultivator's body was, the more they could absorb. Hence, only better food could slightly raise their cultivation. It was very unlikely that ordinary food could do anything to raise their cultivation in any way.

Looking at his Culinary Arts, he didn't realize that there were already so many items amongst his Culinary Arts. He had never really looked through them all this time and had only tried a few of them, like wine-brewing.

Plum Blossom Wine, Precious Dew Wine, Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine... This was probably the Tiger Bone Liquor and there was also Snake Bile Wine... However, these were all low quality wines back then.

Wines were also classified by quality, then by their age. The higher the quality and the older the age, the better the wine was. The wine's age would be important if the quality of the wine wasn't high. However, the quality of wine could make up for its age.

Apart from wines, Qing Shui saw steamed buns...

He rubbed his nose. There were steamed buns in this world too but Qing Shui had never thought of steaming buns himself. But since he saw it, he could give it a try. So he instantly looked through the recipe for steamed buns.

Although Qing Shui knew Culinary Arts, he still needed the ingredients for steamed buns. Qing Shui looked through and found out that the ingredient cost of this steamed bun was very high. It actually required ten ingredients and among them were bone powder and shredded meat of some demonic beasts...

This would definitely be one inconceivable steamed bun in his previous world as it would be impossible to satisfy the cost of making it. Putting aside the medicinal herbs that would be needed, just the requirement of demonic beast's bone powder was very to difficult meet because demonic beasts didn't exist back in his previous world.

Then he saw Jade Meat Floss, Jade Willow Dew, Jade Radish Soup, Thousand Golden Dew...

As Qing Shui was happily reading through, he found some familiar items among them, like the Hundred Flavors Wine. This type of wine was actually great to brew. It was a wine that was brewed with a hundred different ingredients. Although this was very easy for Qing Shui, it was very difficult for others to blend the ingredients of a hundred flavors together.

He didn't realize that he had Drunken Haze, Immortal's Drink and some other familiar items. But the ones that had appeared were enough already, because their qualities could all be enhanced.

Take Qing Shui's Plum Blossom Wine as an example. Over these years, especially in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the 1000-Year Plum Blossoms were no longer just 1000-Year Plum Blossoms. Therefore, the effects of the Plum Blossom Wine he brewed later were even better.

The strength of his demonic beasts was still rapidly and steadily improving. The Treasure Hunting Pig and Jade Emperor Queen Bee were both Peak Grade Two Spiritual Medicinal Beasts and they would be breaking through any moment now. Nowadays, the Treasure Hunting Pig was Qing Shui's multi-functional demonic beast. It could search for treasures, nurture medicinal herbs and also cooperate with him in taking down enemies.

Other than that, Qing Shui also saw another cuisine, Longevity Noodles!

The Longevity Fish was one of the ingredients needed for Longevity Noodles. Qing Shui was quite speechless about this. The Longevity Noodles that he ate in his previous world was a type of noodles that people only ate on their birthdays. This was a tradition and of course it wouldn't increase a person's lifespan.

But the Longevity Noodles in this world was different. It was really a type of noodles that could increase lifespan. Of course, it was fine to not add the Longevity Fish in the Longevity Noodles, however the effects would be greatly reduced. Furthermore, this type of noodles was very strange, it had to be eaten on a birthday to increase lifespan by a year. An ordinary person could only increase their lifespan by fifty years at most. That meant they could only eat that fifty times at most, once a year.

Similarly, cultivators of State Master Grade could also only increase their lifespan by a year but a total of additional two hundred years to their lifespan at most.

Not only could the Longevity Noodles increase lifespan, they could also get rid of some ailments, strengthening the body and thus increasing the lifespan. Hence, it was also a strength enhancer in disguise, save for the fact that its effect wasn't that significant.

Yet this was definitely a heaven-defying cuisine. A Longevity Fish could be made into two or three bowls of noodles. The effects of Longevity Fish was good but there was a limit to it. One wouldn't be able to consume it after a certain number of times. Otherwise, there wouldn't be a point in making the Longevity Noodles as directly eating the Longevity Fish would have been much better than eating the Longevity Noodles. Although it was wasteful to use the Longevity Fish for making Longevity Noodles, sometimes this was just necessary.

Qing Shui saw a skill at the end, Culinary Qi!

It was best to rinse the ingredients with Culinary Qi for a while when preparing the cuisine. That way, it could not only save the effort but also lead to better results.

In the end, Qing Shui decided to shift his attention towards wines, steamed buns and Longevity Noodles for now.

Longevity Noodles weren't for sale and had to be pre-ordered. But it went without saying that it wasn't affordable by just anyone. So even if it were to be put on sale, it could only be sold to some special people. There was another catch to it, this wouldn't be sold for money.

......

Qing Shui got up quite early the next day. After he came out, he saw Soulsearch doing his morning practice at the courtyard in the distance. He was practicing a fist that technique that trained his Qi. Not only him, even Li Ji was up already practicing her sword technique.

Li Ji was also a cultivator of State Master grade. Although she was only a Grade One State Master, she was still an outstanding individual as this was a dividing range that was like a natural barrier.

Qing Shui walked over. When Soulsearch and Li Ji saw him, they greeted him. Li Ji was looking kind of radiant now. She seemed to be a lot more youthful. This must be what they meant by 'joy puts heart into a person'....

“Brother, you are training your Qi just now?”

This wasn't strange. A physician who didn't train their Qi would hardly amount to anything in the end. All physicians had their own ways of training Qi. Qing Shui had never considered teaching him how he trained Qi himself. But rather, he'd watch how he trained and then assist him to improve or even incorporate some movements from the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique or force generation.

This shouldn't be underestimated as it could instantly lead to significant effects. Qing Shui had the capability to do so too. His attainments in martial art could be considered very profound by now, so he could very easily make slight enhancements to skills and techniques.

After his meal, he didn't go to the Imperial Cuisine Hall immediately. But instead, Qing Shui told them that he had something to discuss with them.

It was naturally about how to promote a few items.

Qing Shui was prepared to take out some wines that he had brewed before. Although the qualities were slightly inferior, they were very aged. The items that Qing Shui recommended were not made available to everyone. Hence, they needed Soulsearch to advertise since Qing Shui didn't have enough yet and needed time.

Qing Shui took out a jar of Plum Blossom Wine. The three of them drank while they discussed. The taste and effects of the Plum Blossom Wine stunned Soulsearch and Li Ji. Just the taste alone was unparalleled, let alone the fact that it could cleanse meridians and strengthen the body.

There was no Culinary Qi in these. He wondered if the effects would be even greater if he had used the Culinary Qi to refine the Plum Blossoms while brewing.

The description mentioned saving effort and leading to better results. That meant everything would at least be increased onefold or even more, right?

Then there were also steamed buns. Although these things were a little too common, Qing Shui still decided to give it a try. Fortunately, these steamed buns had decent names. Something like Jade Steamed Buns and Jade Tofu. However, Qing Shui had never made them before.

......

Qing Shui recalled a certain someone from his previous world, the 'Steamed Bun Guy' [1]. The thought of himself steaming buns one day made the corner of his mouth twitch...

It wasn't like he felt embarrassed, he just found this to be a little unbelievable.

Judging from the way both of their eyes lit up after Qing Shui explained his plan to Soulsearch, they weren't too much of an issue. They could slowly penetrate the market. They just mainly needed to withstand some pressure. After all, when these items appeared, someone would definitely wish to monopolize them. Hence, they'd need to rope in some powerful parties. As long as they had more powerful figures with them, no one would even dream of monopolizing anything.

Fortunately Soulsearch was still quite famous among this generation. After all, he had been hired by the Yehuang Clan in the past. Just this fact alone was a great shield that no one would dare to recklessly lay a finger on.

“Then let us go to the Imperial Cuisine Hall today and give them a try.” Qing Shui smiled after a moment of consideration.

Soulsearch and Li Ji naturally agreed happily.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was usually managed by Li Ji because Soulsearch was treating patients outside most of the time.

It was already almost noon. There were still many people on the first floor of Imperial Cuisine Hall. The price list on the first floor was still affordable. Besides, there were simply too many people and rich people in the capital city.

When they arrived at the top floor, Qing Shui directly told them the recipe of Jade Steamed Bun and had them memorize it before they began to try making them. The three of them experimented together along with help from some maids.

But of course the maids wouldn't know the recipe!

Although the bone powders of some sort of demonic beasts were needed, all of these could be bought with money. Qing Shui directly made the steamed bun instead of using the Culinary Qi.

For the meat, he used high quality demonic beast's lean meat. The steamer baskets here were huge. There were some special ingredients in the bun that were Qing Shui's spices. These were very important because without those Jade Bay Leaves, it was impossible to create the Jade Steamed Bun and Jade Tofu. Qing Shui wasn't surprised about it either because the Culinary Art was his and similar situations had frequently happened before. To put it simply, these things would turn out differently if they weren't made by him. Qing Shui wasn't sure if he should be happy or gloomy about this.

The good thing was, it would be very easy for him to manipulate the market. Without his Jade Bay Leaves, even if the others had the recipe, they wouldn't be able to produce the Jade Steamed Buns. This meant that the product would be unique...

His actions were very swift. Soon enough, he was done shaping the pale green buns. They were only the size of a child's fist and looked very exquisite. Qing Shui didn't expect that it was possible for even buns to reach such an exquisite level.

He then started to steam them. This itself was a process that required particular attention, for example, the intensity of the flame. Some branches and leaves of medicinal herbs were also required to be added to the flame. Fortunately, it didn't take too long. The buns were ready in just under two hours.

There were about two hundred buns in this batch. The moment he took off the lid, Qing Shui and the rest were amazed. An indescribable fragrance wafted out. Furthermore, these Jade Steamed Buns were sparkling and translucent, just like a work of art.

In the past, Qing Shui had thought that steamed buns were quite tacky. But now, he realized that even steamed buns could become high-grade luxury food...

Qing Shui sensed the Jade Steamed Buns and found out their effect.

Strengthens the body. Quickly replenishes stamina and some spirit energy. Extremely delicious.

Although the effect of body strengthening wasn't great, the fact that they could be taken as daily meals was an advantage. It was enough for the fact that they could be considered a delicacy, let alone the fact that they could also quickly replenish stamina and some spirit energy.

Translation Note:

[1] The Steamed Bun Guy refers to the contestant from Thailand's The Masked Singer who dressed up as a steam bun on stage.

1321 - Chapter 1321 - Powerful Culinary Art, Culinary Qi, Jade Steamed Bun

He reckoned that they were probably all stunned by the appearance and aroma of the Jade Steamed Buns. After all, there were spices from Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal inside them. Just the taste alone would definitely be able to penetrate into the market. It was a pity that Qing Shui had no plans to sell them in large quantities...

“Come have a taste, let's see how it tastes first.”

Qing Shui immediately called Soulsearch, Li Ji and the few maids over. Perhaps it was the tempting fragrance of the buns or for some other reasons, the maids didn't refuse the offer. The Imperial Cuisine Hall was a luxury place. The maids here were all one in a thousand. They were young, energetic, beautiful, gentle and soft-spoken.

Qing Shui took a bite. It was juicy in his mouth and not too oily. The delicious smell of the bun permeated the air around them. It was indescribably aromatic and made one feel as if it was probably the most delicious food in the world.

Even the meat soup that Qing Shui had stewed before with the spices from Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could only be described as having a distinctive flavor but it couldn't really be considered more tasty than the others. However, Qing Shui could admit that nothing he had eaten before could beat the taste of this Jade Steamed Bun.

Soulsearch immediately took a bite too. He was stunned for a moment before he finished the entire bun in just two or three bites and then reached out to another one. Li Ji seemed to be shy so Qing Shui quickly took one for her and the few maids.

Everyone ate about ten steamed buns before they stopped, yet they still felt like they hadn't eaten to their heart's content. Qing Shui and Soulsearch didn't feel particularly embarrassed about it since both of them were men. The few ladies however were slightly embarrassed.

The few maids went off to get busy with something else and only the three of them remained here.

“Brother, how should we promote these steamed buns?” Qing Shui asked Soulsearch slowly. It was impossible for them to put these up on sale for everyone since they weren't going to steam more than this. Although they were part of the service industry, that didn't mean the customers were god.

The Imperial Cuisine wasn't exactly an affordable place for the ordinary folks. The visitors who could afford to come to this part of the street were all very wealthy and respectable. Most of them were cultivators and wealthy merchants. Cultivators weren't poor. In fact, the more powerful a cultivator was, the less likely they were short of money.

“Rest assured, brother. There's no need to worry. We are not going to promote this because there will naturally be people helping us to spread the word. There's still so many left and there's quite a number of customers on the fourth floor. Even if we let each of them have one for free today, I reckon that it won't take too long before the Jade Steamed Buns of the Imperial Cuisine Hall become famous in the Yehuang Country.” Soulsearch seemed to be very confident of this.

Qing Shui pondered for a moment and thought that it made sense too. The customers on the fourth floor were pretty much the most respectable customers of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Most of the people there were probably at least of the same caliber as the Li Clan's Head. There was no harm in letting them help him spread the word.

Qing Shui gave the recipe to Soulsearch and his wife. The Jade Bay Leaves were only used in very minimal amounts, every time. They had also decided to restrict the sales of these Jade Steamed Buns to only the fourth floor and each customer was only entitled to buy two a day.

He called over the few maids and ordered them to distribute the remaining Jade Steamed Buns around the fourth floor. There were probably enough for everyone to have one for free.

However, before the maids could make a move, a man came in from outside. It turned out to be the person from last time. He came in to inform Soulsearch that Li Husheng had arrived.

“Yuan Long, Sir Qing Shui will be the highest ranking master here from now on. Relay this to everyone else and let Sir Li in!” Soulsearch gestured towards Qing Shui and explained with a smile.

“Master Qing!” Although that man by the name of Yuan Long didn't really get it, he still knew what he should do.

“No need to be so formal. Nothing's going to change here. Brother Soulsearch will still be around.” Qing Shui laughed and looked at this man. He knew that if Imperial Cuisine Hall was to fare well, then a good and useful team was imperative.

The strength of this man called Yuan Long was quite decent. He was an Early Martial Saint cultivator and most likely a steward over here at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. It appeared that Soulsearch highly valued him.

When Qing Shui saw Li Husheng, he instantly knew that he had already managed to find the antidote. He had not seen him only for a day but he could see that he seemed totally different compared to before. His mood was great and he saw those Jade Steamed Buns too.

Soulsearch naturally gestured for him to take some for himself. But he only took one and the maids took the rest downstairs to distribute to the customers on the fourth floor.

However, he instantly regretted for not taking a few more after taking a bite. But going down again to take a few more would be a little too disgraceful considering his status, so he could only smile embarrassingly and say that the steamed bun was lot more delicious than those exotic delicacies.

He was dazed for too long earlier. Otherwise, he could have definitely take a few more before those maids went downstairs or could even buy them on the spot...

“Hmm, old master, you seem to be a lot younger...”

Just a steamed bun had managed to slow down his reaction. He had already realized it in the beginning but didn't manage to react after biting into the steamed bun until now. So he was once again staring at Soulsearch in great shock.

“Sir Li, this is all the work of my brother. I believe you have also witnessed his art of healing!” Soulsearch naturally didn't pass up this chance. Getting Li Husheng to spread the word would be more effective and quicker.

“Sir, you are indeed one miraculous physician. Please forgive Husheng for failing to see this. I'd have lost my life if it wasn't for you. It was just as what you have said, it turns out that I had really been poisoned. I'd like to trouble you now to take a look to see if my poison has been completely dispelled.” Li Husheng seemed to be particularly worked up when speaking. He was genuinely grateful.

“You're welcome, it's no trouble!”

Qing Shui helped Li Husheng to take his pulse then smiled. “Congratulations, Sir Li. You are completely cured.”

“It's all thanks to you, Physician. I didn't expect brother to do this. Since you have saved my life, please don't be shy if there's ever anything you need my help with. The favor I owe you isn't something that can be repaid in just one or two times. I'm here to guarantee to you Physician, just tell me anything you need my help with. I will definitely help you to the best of my ability,” Li Husheng told Qing Shui solemnly....

“Sir Li, you are being too courteous. I have done nothing,” Qing Shui told him with a smile. He knew that Li Husheng was so determined mainly because Soulsearch had suddenly turned young. It was probably for that reason or at least something related to that.

“No, your words that time were as good as an elixir of life. It was you who has saved me. I would like to invite you, Brother Soulsearch and his wife to my residence as guests. Let me express my gratitude. Although I am aware that the food that the chefs at my place make is probably a lot more inferior than here, I would still like to express my gratitude.”

Li Husheng's had already unconsciously changed his way of addressing Soulsearch. The relation between the Li Clan and Soulsearch had always been good, so he had been very respectfully calling him Old Master. However, Soulsearch was a lot younger now.

It went without saying that Qing Shui agreed to it since he could really use the Li Clan's help right now. Li Husheng shyly inquired about the steamed buns again before he left.

Qing Shui naturally told him that it was not possible to mass produce them. Li Husheng kept saying it was a pity that today's batch had run out and told him that he'd definitely be coming tomorrow. Qing Shui also subtly hinted for him to help promote the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Li Husheng didn't seem to have any problem with doing that!

In fact, the news about Soulsearch suddenly turning youthful would also spread like wildfire. By then, he would eventually make a name for himself.

Before they realized it, half a day had already passed and Li Ji went off to do something else.

Qing Shui passed a few acupuncture techniques to Soulsearch and even performed a demonstration on him on the spot. He directly stuck the needles into his body, so that he could see what it felt like. Soulsearch had a decent background knowledge of acupuncture and had a significantly powerful innate talent for medicine. This was also the reason why Qing Shui had chosen him. He believed that he would make a name for himself as the Ghost Physician in medical expertise.

......

Almost on the same day, the reputation of the Imperial Cuisine Hall's Jade Steamed Buns had spread around. But they were treated as nothing but mere rumors. After all, there were less than two hundred Jade Steamed Buns that had been distributed and they had already been eaten as soon as they were distributed. However, the results of rumors being spread by people higher credibility were still great.

Apart from that, news about Soulsearch turning younger had also spread. This had required a very powerful art of healing. It was easy to find out Qing Shui's existence. Thus, the discussion about a miraculous physician over at the Imperial Cuisine Hall instantly broke out.

Three days passed in a flash!

Qing Shui didn't expect news that were spread by mouth would be able to reach such level. Many wanted to be a 'customer' of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Unfortunately the eligibility of being a 'customer' had already skyrocketed.

It wasn't like Qing Shui was pulling anyone in with the Jade Steamed Bun, it was merely a type of strategy. Even so, the fourth floor was getting more customers.

......

The development of Imperial Cuisine Hall was already moving towards an ideal direction, along with Qing Shui's wine. He hadn't made any Longevity Noodles as the plan was put off for now. But it was going to be put into motion very soon.

However, many people had gathered at the entrance of the Imperial Cuisine Hall today. They were all dressed in clothes that were suitable for combat. When Qing Shui came out, he saw a strange expression on Soulsearch's face. He turned to Qing Shui and spoke to him in a soft voice. “These people are from the Pang Clan, a big clan among the capital city of Yehuang Country. Although they are inferior to the Yehuang Clan, they are far more powerful than a clan like the Li Clan.”

About a dozen people came. Standing outside the main door was a man who was middle-aged in his appearance. He had a bulky body figure but not bulky as in big and strong. It was more like he was lofty like a mountain. He had a stoic expression on his face, a pair of thick eyebrows, bright eyes and dignified aura. Some of his hair was already gray, causing him to appear even more mature.

“Brother Soulsearch. I see that you have indeed become a lot younger now. I'd have to trouble you to introduce that Miraculous Physician to me.” The man wasted no time beating around the bush.

Qing Shui stretched his hand out to stop Soulsearch. The man before them was very violent or perhaps this was his nature. It was a nature that had been brought out from being looked upon and respected by others for a long time.

“Excuse me, who are you, sir? What business do you have here for you to be blocking the entrance of the Imperial Cuisine Hall?” Qing Shui was calm and collected. He was showing neither a smile nor any displeasure.

“I am Pang De. Are you the Miraculous Physician?” The man looked at Qing Shui in shock. After all, he was too young to be one.

“I only know a little about the art of healing. Sir Pang, I am very busy here. What business do you have here? If you are only here to be a 'customer', then there is no need for you to inform us.”

The expression on Pang De's face contorted but it quickly returned to normal. He then turned towards the rest, “All of you return first!”

“Miraculous Physician, the Pang Clan would like to invite you to our residence to discuss something. If you are not too busy, please follow me back this one time,” Pang De explained with a smile.

Soulsearch glanced towards Qing Shui. Even he had no idea what to do in this situation. The Pang Clan was very influential. It didn't take a genius to figure out why the Pang Clan had been looking for Qing Shui.

“Sorry, I'm very busy and have no time to spare. Sir Pang, why don't we put this visit off until I'm less busy?” Qing Shui's response was straightforward.

Soulsearch's eyes widened when he heard Qing Shui's response. He was secretly very worked up. He knew that Qing Shui concealed himself deeply but he was clueless as to the depth of his strength..

With the actions and attitude of the Pang Clan, he reckoned that Qing Shui wouldn't go even if it was the Yehuang Clan who came. He wasn't used to being 'invited' by others like this. Even more so when he had some destructive power with him right now. The Life and Death Needles weren't merely for treating illness, they could be used as weapons too.

1322 - Chapter 1322 - Li Husheng's Arrival, Miraculous Physician, Visitors From Pang Clan

Qing Shui's attitude also stunned Pang De. He knew that people who were more capable than normal were usually very arrogant. When he looked at Qing Shui's expression, he smiled. To be arrogant, you needed to have the assets to do so. Otherwise, the only thing you could do would be to behave more obediently.

“Let's put it this way then. My Pang Clan really looks up to you. We are really eager to work together with you. This should be a good news for you. Why don't you come visit Pang Clan with me? We will discuss the details together and we will definitely not mistreat you,” Pang De smiled and said confidently.

Pang Clan was an aristocratic clan. If a person got looked up by Pang Clan, that person was extremely lucky. Countless people had scratched their heads until they bled trying to work with Pang Clan. Hence, Pang De thought to himself that Qing Shui would definitely agree to the conditions he suggested.

Across this entire street, if Pang Clan wanted to work with a certain person, it was like saying that the person was really lucky. It was the person's good fortune to be able to be looked up upon by Pang Clan. Unfortunately, Qing Shui was no ordinary person.

“I am sorry but I am not interested in working with you,” Qing Shui rejected formally.

Pang De has imagined a lot of scenarios, yet he never imagined that Qing Shui would reject his offer. Prior to this, he never mentioned letting Qing Shui work for Pang Clan. Instead, he suggested for them to work together. But in actuality, both of those had the same nature hidden within them.

Qing Shui had lived as a human for two lifetimes. Naturally, he would be able to see through the true motive lying behind matters like this. Hence, towards this kind of stuff, he would not hesitate to reject it. Pang Clan might have been powerful but it was impossible for the clan to send out their most powerful force regarding matters like this. Hence, he would slowly try to hold them back while conveniently trying to develop himself.

Strength. Only with strength would one not be bullied by others.

“You refuse to work with Pang Clan?” Pang De was still smiling very casually. But the eyes he used to look at Qing Shui had gotten sharp.

Qing Shui smiled. He looked at Pang De, “I have made myself really clear. I don't like working with others. Do you still have other things you want to say? I am in a hurry.”

“Do you believe that I can make the Imperial Cuisine Hall disappear?” Pang De smiled and asked.

“The things inside the Imperial Cuisine Hall aren't that valuable. Heck, there isn't even much stuff in it. It will be truly disappointing if Pang Clan does something like that.” Originally, Qing Shui was supposed to have turned his body around. He turned his head back and smiled at Pang De.

Seeing that smile, Pang De was stunned. He saw the confident smile from the young man. That confidence of his actually made him panic. That was a kind of smile which indicated that he has had everything planned in advance, a kind of smile which showed that he feared nothing.

At the moment when Qing Shui finished speaking, he immediately made his way towards Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“It's best for you to reconsider my offer. I will give you three days. Come look for me in Pang Clan once you have made up your mind.” Pang De left after he finished speaking.

Quite a lot of people had crowded around this area. For a moment, there were many discussions going on about what had happened.

“Disaster is definitely going to befall Imperial Cuisine Hall this time.”

“Why would he turn down such a good opportunity? I have always wanted to work with the Pang Clan. It's just that they don't fancy me.”

“From the way the Imperial Cuisine Hall has been developing these few days, added to the fact that they have a miracle-working doctor to help look after them, it's only natural for them to be targeted by others. It's just that the Pang Clan has decided to make their move first. I reckon that very soon, other clans will start looking for Imperial Cuisine Hall as well.”

“Well then, do you guys think the Imperial Cuisine Hall will work with Pang Clan?”

“Hard to say. But from the way Pang Clan has always done things, if they fail to work together, they will definitely destroy Imperial Cuisine Hall. There's no way they would allow Imperial Cuisine Hall to work with other forces.

“But there is a miraculous divine doctor in it. If someone actually dares to lay hands on him, it will mean that they have also offended all other doctors. Hence, a person must be prepared for the consequence when he or she decides to kill a doctor.”

“That's not necessarily the case. Things are also very competitive among the doctors. Hence, they might not necessarily be so united either.”

......

“Little brother, what do we do? Pang Clan is ruthless. It's impossible that this matter will be solved peacefully,” Soulsearch asked. He seemed really concerned.

“Brother, don't worry. Help me see how many clans from this generation are able to stand their own ground against Pang Clan. Help me see if there are any patients from each of their clans who need immediate aid. It doesn't matter what kind of illness it is. Heck, it is fine even if they have no illness as long as they are clans that can stand their own ground against Pang Clan,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Soulsearch's eyes turned bright. With this word, he was also considered to have understood how terrifying Qing Shui's medical expertise was. As soon as Qing Shui said it, he already knew what he was up to. He said in surprise, “This is easy to handle. I can tell you right now.”

“That's good. Before everything is too late, let's go and discuss it. Three days is enough,” Qing Shui smiled and said while walking up along with Soulsearch.

Many of the people who were supposed to be having their meals had already left. At least within these three days, there wouldn't be anyone here to eat anything. There were even more people who returned their qualifications to be “customers” of Imperial Cuisine Hall. Everyone was scared of seeking trouble with Pang Clan.

This was especially so for the fourth floor, 99% of the people had returned their qualifications. There were only a very few people left and it had only been half a day. There were a few more people left on the third floor but only just a few more. The second and the first floor had less than even one third of the people left. The people with low status weren't really that strong, so it was assumed that Pang Clan would be too lazy to even lay hands on them. Hence, more of the people of that caliber stayed behind.

Soulsearch was looking at the precious golden card in front of him. This was proof for them to enter each of the floors. All of these had finally come back now. Despite this, he still felt a bit grumpy deep down.

On the contrary, Qing Shui was really happy. It was better to take back these gold cards. They wouldn't have been able to get it even if they wanted it next time. Even if they decided to offer ten times the price, the card would no longer exist. At least this card can help ensure their safety. Unfortunately, they are the ones who didn't have good insight.

“Of this generation, there are quite a lot of clans that can resist the Pang Clan. Huang Clan, Kang Clan, Xu Clan, Sikong Clan and Yiwen Clan. These clans aren't the slightest bit inferior in comparison. This place is the capital of the Phoenix Dance Continent and the powerful clans are still extremely united. There should still be some clans who have surpassed the Pang Clan in power but because my fame isn't high enough, I don't have complete info yet.”

At this moment, door knocking noises came through from outside. After that, Yuan Long came in, “Sir, there is an old man who is requesting to see you outside.”

Normally, only the people on the fourth floor had the special rights to come here to meet people. Hence, they let Yuan Long take the person up here.

The person who came in was an old man. As soon as Soulsearch saw the old man, he rushed to him quickly, “Old Man Puyang, what have you come for?”...

The old man was really friendly. He was holding a little girl. She should be around three or four years old. At most five years old, she shouldn't be any older than that. She had very pale skin. The tiny pigtail on her head made her look particularly pretty. The two bright black eyes of hers looked just like crystals. When Qing Shui saw the little girl, he immediately remembered his own daughters.

Soulsearch was upset. Since when had Old Man Puyang turned into a customer of Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“Oh, you know me. That's great, I have a friend who came to see me. He brought two Jade Buns with him. I ate one of them. After that, I gave another one to my little great granddaughter. After that, things just went out of control.”

The old man didn't really say anything but he was very clear with what he meant.

“Old man Puyang, this is my little brother. He is many times more skill than me in terms of his medical expertise. That bun was also made by him. It's just that he can only make very few every day because he doesn't have too many of the required ingredients.” Soulsearch quickly introduced Qing Shui to the old man.

Soulsearch might have not said anything about Old Man Puyang or Puyang Clan, Qing Shui was already able to sense it from Soulsearch's attitude. He was a powerful doctor. He wouldn't really show respect to others. Even if it had been a normal warrior more powerful than him, he wouldn't see them as anything significant. He was a doctor, he controlled the life and death of others.

But Soulsearch respected this old man deep down. Besides that, Qing Shui was unable to sense the old man's strength. It was as deep as a boundless sea.

“You are indeed a promising young man. Little miraculous divine doctor, for someone who has huge ambition like you, you are bound to work on big things in the future. I wonder if the buns are all sold out today,” the old man asked a bit concerned. He then looked down at the little lass.

Soulsearch was just about to talk but he was soon interrupted by Qing Shui, “Thank you for your compliment. We still have some left. But you may have to wait a little for them.”

“It's fine. Take your time. Well then, I think I will head downstairs to wait then to avoid bothering you.” The old man bid his farewell to Qing Shui. He was holding the little girl's hand and was about to walk down.

“Heavenly Veins Wielder!”

Qing Shui looked at the little girl's back and said slowly.

The old man suddenly turned his head around and looked at Qing Shui in surprise, “You really deserve the title of miracle doctor.”

The old man smiled the moment he finished speaking. After that, he proceeded downwards with the little lass.

“Brother, can you tell me about the background of this old man?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Puyang Clan is an existence which is not in the least inferior to Yehuang Clan. However, Puyang Clan has always kept a low profile. To think that the old man actually came for the Jade Buns. If the old man had come earlier, Pang De wouldn't have dared to be so rude.” Soulsearch seemed to be feeling a bit regretful.

“There are not many people on the fourth floor. Let's make an exception today and give out more buns. Whoever we manage to make stay behind are all the best customers in Imperial Cuisine Hall,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Yes, oh yes, little brother, what is a Heavenly Meridians Wielder?” Soulsearch asked confused.

“Someone without meridians!” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Soulsearch immediately stopped talking. This was a kind of extremely rare illness. It couldn't be cured. Even medicinal pills like Bones of the Living Dead were futile against this kind of illness. The reason being that the patient had no meridians throughout her entire body. Originally, the Heavenly Meridians Wielders weren't supposed to be able to live but because the little girl possessed a kind of qi within her muscles and bones and organs, she was able to stay alive.

“Little brother, is it curable?” Soulsearch looked at Qing Shui curiously.

“I can't say for sure.” If Qing Shui didn't have the Life and Death Needles, he would say no right away. But now, he somehow still had a little confidence in it.

.....

Very quickly, the Jade Buns were ready. Qing Shui carried the buns and proceeded downwards. However, he only carried those for the old man and little girl. There seemed to be a few more buns than usual today.

The old man quickly stood up when he saw Qing Shui carrying the buns down himself. Since the beginning, Qing Shui already knew that the old man wasn't an arrogant old man. He spoke in a very formal tone, unlike Pang De, who was already arrogant and bossy just because he possessed a bit of strength.

“Sorry for the trouble, little miraculous doctor.” The old man revealed a warm smile.

“It's not a hassle. The little lass is really cute.” Qing Shui smiled as he put down two plates on the desk.

“Thank you uncle!”

The little lass said happily. Maybe it was not him that she was happy to see, she was happy because she saw the buns. Qing Shui was able to tell at least this bit.

“Old man, why don't you try it? If you like it, I will give some to you every day. That way, you also will no longer have to take the little lass here everyday.”

“This place is quite noisy. Conveniently, I can get to relieve my boredom. I really want to try to satisfy the little lass with whatever she wants.” The old man looked at the little lass. He loved her dearly. Besides that, there also seemed to be a trace of reluctance in his eyes to part with her.

“How about this, old man, in a few days, I will try to see if I can help her, how's that sound?” The reason why Qing Shui wanted to cure the little girl wasn't because she was a member of Puyang Clan. Even if it was someone from a normal family background, he would also try to save them. Qing Shui would never set his motives on things like that.

“Little miraculous doctor, can you cure her?” Old Man Puyang's body trembled as he looked towards Qing Shui.

“I can't say that I am a 100% able to cure her. But at least I can guarantee keeping her alive.”

“This is great, this little lass's father and mother have been gone ever since she was born. When I first saw her she was crying. Even though we were a few generations apart the moment I saw her I hugged her and she stopped. That only worked for me. She would still cry when others did it. I never expected her to even be a Heavenly Meridian Wielder. Hence, she is living by relying on my Origin Qi. Following her slowly growing up, it is becoming very difficult for me to continue on like this.” Old Man Puyang sounded very agitated.

1323 - Chapter 1323 - Three Days time, Old man Puyang, Heavenly Meridians Wielders

Old Man Puyang stopped letting the little brat eat any more after she had three of them. Instead, he collected it for her and would only allow her to eat them later. He only left after thanking Qing Shui repeatedly. He also told Qing Shui that he would come every day in the future. Not only that, if anything was to happen, he said to Qing Shui that he would be welcome to seek him out for help.

Qing Shui didn't know whether Old Man Puyang was aware of the things with Pang Clan. Maybe because he was already quite old, he had stopped asking about the things going on in the mortal world. But it was true that he was particularly serious when he talked to Qing Shui, telling him that he must look for him if anything happened.

Before it was absolutely necessary, Qing Shui wouldn't ask others to help. Let alone now, he also hadn't cured the little girl yet.

No matter what, as of now, so long as Qing Shui wanted to do so, he should be able to resolve the danger he was facing in front of him. Qing Shui wasn't sure how powerful Pang Clan was. He wanted to see how long he himself could play games with Pang Clan. This was also a kind of test.

At this moment, Soulsearch happily walked over. Prior to this, he had heard what Old Man Puyang said very clearly. He was now very amazed with Qing Shui's capabilities. Just a few buns had won over Old Man Puyang's promise. So long as Qing Shui was willing to ask him for help, the old man would be able to solve the problems right in front of him right away.

“Little brother, what shall we do? Do we need Old Man Puyang's help?” Soulsearch smiled and asked.

“It's not something to be rushed about. Before it becomes absolutely essential, it's best if we don't open up our mouths and talk about it. We are still going to follow our original plan. By then, there should be people who will help us,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Now, Soulsearch would basically believe whatever Qing Shui said. Qing Shui went back to his room to pack his stuff. After that, he got himself ready to let Soulsearch bring him to the clans which needed him. Of course, Soulsearch would contact them in advance. He boasted greatly about Qing Shui. Actually, this wasn't necessary, the fact of Soulsearch becoming younger, was already a very good way to promote Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui stepped into his room, he felt a whiff of fragrance and he instantly knew that Yehuang Guwu was here.

Within the span of one breath's time, Yehuang Guwu was already beside Qing Shui. That faint fragrant smell of hers went straight into Qing Shui's nose. She seemed really tired, causing Qing Shui to feel pained in his heart, “Is everything alright?”

While speaking, Qing Shui put his hands on her veins and contemplated for a while.

“How's my condition?”

“Oh, congratulations my lady, it's a baby girl,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Damned brat, you are purposely trying to anger me, aren't you?” The woman looked a bit grumpy but at the same time she was also smiling. Despite this, she was unable to hide the lonely feeling in her eyes.

“Don't worry, I am a miracle doctor. I will cure you. If I am unable to do so, I will give you a baby myself.” Qing Shui softly exerted a pressure on her body. As he did so, a portion of Divine Force started spreading out around her body.

“You must not lie to me!” The woman smiled happily when she saw Qing Shui like this.

“Of course, I never lie. I can guarantee that to you. But you need to live well. Without you, it will be tough for me to return to Western Oxhe Continent.

“So I am just a tool. You cold-blooded brat. Alright, forget it, I am leaving now.” Yehuang Guwu seemed to be a lot better now.

“Don't rush. Why don't you have a bun first? You should already have enough energy for it.” Qing Shui had left a few buns in the realm. They were put in by him a while before. They were still warm.

“It's so beautiful. It's my first time seeing such beautiful buns.

Yehuang Guwu said while happily taking the buns. At the moment when she finished speaking, she bit into them. She was stunned for a while and blinked her beautiful eyes. Those long eyelashes of hers looked really sexy. Very quickly, she had already finished the buns.

“Qing Shui, what have you been doing during these few days?” The woman smiled and pulled Qing Shui. But at this moment, Soulsearch came in.

“Erm, little brother, don't mind me just go and be busy with your own things.” Soulsearch was very confused. How come an unmatched beauty suddenly popped up out of nowhere? While admiring Qing Shui's luck with gorgeous woman, he quickly went out.

Qing Shui smiled. Yehuang Guwu on the other hand was really calm. Furthermore, she even smiled and nodded at Soulsearch.

“I have opened a medical store here with someone. This Brother Soulsearch whom I know is someone who had once treated people from the Yehuang Clan,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yehuang Guwu's body trembled. After that, she said slowly, “Qing Shui, can you promise me one thing?”

“What kind of thing? So long as it is something I am able to manage, I will definitely help you,” Qing Shui said in a firm tone.

“Don't see any patients from Yehuang Clan.” Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui thought about it for a while, “I promise you. In any case, Yehuang Clan won't look up someone at my level. At the very least not for now. I can promise that so long as you don't approve of it, I won't see their patients.”

“Thank you!” Yehuang Guwu smiled happily.

“Martial Aunt, do we still have to be so formal with each other?”

“Alright, we don't have to be then. I am leaving soon. Why don't you give me a few buns?” Yehuang Guwu pouted and said.

“I have long prepared that for you.” Qing Shui took out quite a lot of them. They were all already put on plates. On the first day he came out, he already got them ready for this woman. Unfortunately, he had yet to be able to return to the Central Continent. Or else, he would have made more for them.

Yehuang Guwu smiled as she put all of them away. After that, Qing Shui embraced her at the moment when she let her guard down the most, “I am leaving. Look after yourself.”

Qing Shui embraced her well-endowed body and said with a smile, “Alright, you have to be careful too. Remember, I can absolutely cure you. In the future, you are bound to be extremely busy giving birth to babies.”

......

The woman left. Qing Shui came out. Soulsearch didn't actually question Qing Shui who she was. Instead, he said, “Let's go to Sikong Clan today. There are already people rushing us since yesterday.”

Soulsearch also selected the places which he had mentioned before. For example, Sikong Clan, Sikong Clan was one of the clans which he would definitely release the information to. Furthermore, it was a kind of illness which might possibly be cured.

Naturally, Qing Shui didn't have any opinions about it. He rode on Soulsearch's demonic beast, the Swift Shadow Crane. Sikong Clan was not really far away from here. Of course, that was based on Dancing Phoenix Continent itself and also based on the demonic beast which possessed terrifying speed. If he had been in his previous incarnation, this kind of distance could only be described with the word frightening....

Qing Shui has promised Old Man Puyang to help treat the little lass in a few days. But now, he was heading off to help other people cure their diseases and illnesses instead. This somehow felt inappropriate. But back then, he did tell the old man that he would need time to get ready, as he might need a long period of time to treat her.

One hour was all it took for them to arrive.

The Sikong Clan was located in a very vast area. Its buildings were also grand and luxurious. There were two rows of guards in warriors attire standing out front. The moment they saw Soulsearch and Qing Shui, one of the middle aged men came out.

“Miracle Doctor Sou, you guys made it. The old man has been waiting for you guys for a long time.”

Qing Shui stared at the middle aged man. This man was clad in white and had a relaxed demeanor. His smile was charming yet with no hints of a sinister nature within and exuded a sense of righteousness.

“Sorry for the trouble, Mister Fang.”

“My pleasure.”

Qing Shui and Soulsearch followed the man with surname Fang as they proceeded towards Sikong Clan. Qing Shui observed his surroundings while walking. Every part of them looked very refined. It felt like there were mountains on one side and water on the other. Of course, they were all made with manpower.

Very quickly, a slightly old looking elderly man walked out from the large door of the hall. The old man's body was straight like a pen. A faint powerful aura could be sensed spreading around him. Each step he took somehow resembled something between that of a dragon walking and the steps of a tiger.

Actually, this was a kind of charm, a kind of aura.

The old man's eyes seemed unusually farsighted and wise. They might look bright but they weren't arrogant, making people feel quite easy to interact with.

“You two miracle doctors have finally come. Miracle Doctor Sou, you seem a lot younger than before.” The old man went forward to clasp hands with Soulsearch and Qing Shui while giving them a warm welcome.

“Old Man Sikong, you still look fine like usual. This is Qing Shui. He is a thousand times better than me in terms of medical expertise.” Soulsearch happily introduced Qing Shui to the old man.

“Greetings, Old Man Sikong. My brother seems to have exaggerated things about me.

“Come in the house, come in the house!” The old man happily remarked as he led Soulsearch and Qing Shui, while holding their hands, towards the hall.

In his previous incarnations, Qing Shui would definitely feel a pain in his ballsack if he saw three men holding hands together. Yet now, he didn't feel anything when he saw it. After all, the old man was already quite aged. Both himself and Soulsearch were considered the old man's juniors.

The living room was very huge. It was untainted by even a speck of dust. There also wasn't that much furniture around. The old man let Qing Shui and Soulsearch sit down. Very quickly, there were already people coming to serve them tea.

“Old man, may I know who needs treatment? I think it is best if we see the patient first.” Qing Shui didn't touch the tea on the desk.

“That's great!” The old man smiled as he let out his hand and clapped a few times.

The middle-aged man from before came in.

“Cang Shu, bring Tong Lang here!”

“Yes!”

Very quickly, a weak and fragile “elderly man” came in. The old man was very skinny. His hair was grey and dull. His clothes looked washed out. The “elderly man” said softly at the moment when he saw the old man, “Great grandfather, forget it!”

Qing Shui was stunned. He felt something was out of place. This “elderly man” was no ordinary old man. This was a kind of disease, Premature Senescence!

Premature Senescence, a condition when the body aged five to ten times faster than normal. The patient who caught such illness would have an appearance which resembled that of an old man. Similarly, their organs would decline very quickly, causing their physiological functions to drop significantly. Qing Shui still knew a few things about Premature Senescence.

But logically speaking, these kind of symptoms should be curable across the World of the Nine Continents.

“I am sure you two must have been able to figure out something too. He is aging prematurely. We also have no idea how he caught this kind of illness. He has taken a lot of medicines but to our surprise, all of them proved to be of no use......”

“His body type innately rejects the majority of medicines. Even the best medicinal pill may prove to be useless when used on him, the reason being that his body doesn't really absorb the medicine itself,” at this moment, Qing Shui stood up and said.

Soulsearch has also stood up.

“Well then, miracle doctor, is it curable?” Old Man Sikong asked agitatedly.

Qing Shui now knew why Sikong Clan had invited him. Soulsearch turning young was very likely one of the most important reasons behind it.

“Yes but I will need at least half a month for it,” Qing Shui said after a few thoughts.

“Really? It doesn't matter if it needs to take half a month. It is fine even if it needs longer!”

Qing Shui's body possessed the Force of Rebirth. Things would be fine so long as he managed to trigger the normal function of his body. But he would also have to sacrifice a bit of Spring of Life to ensure a higher success rate.

The old man didn't actually get agitated when he heard what Qing Shui said. He only looked at this person who was speaking conceited nonsense strangely. But at the same time, he also felt that it didn't seem like he was just speaking nonsense. The reason being that it was true what he said about his body type being incapable of absorbing medical substances.

“Well then, I will help you perform some acupuncture now. It will become clear a while later whether it is curable. He will also be able to sense it.”

The time for the entire treatment wasn't really that long. It lasted for around an hour. Halfway through it, Qing Shui fed him some Spring of Life. Qing Shui also used the Life and Death Needles and when he combined that with his Force of Rebirth, he could almost notice the “elderly man” looking younger with his eyes. Prior to this, he looked like he was around a hundred years of age but now, he looked almost like he was ninety. Even though the change wasn't that significant, it was already quite obvious. That was mainly because the patient's spirit and charm had gotten a lot better. Simultaneously, the elderly man also seemed to have more strength. The vitality within his body had become even more tenacious.

“Tong Lang, how do you feel?” Old Man Sikong asked agitatedly.

1324 - Chapter 1324 - Even doctors have powerful strength. Sikong Clan, Premature Senescence

“To think that it is really treatable.” Sikong Tonglang looked at Qing Shui in shock. Right now, he had only recovered a little but this was just like a lamp shining in the darkest night. It had managed to guide him towards a desirable direction and showed him hope.

Old Man Sikong had actually also sensed it. Despite this, he found it a bit hard to believe. With Sikong Clan's family background, it was easy for them to look for the best doctors and alchemists, yet none of them had proven to be capable of treating such illness.

“Old man, we will bid our farewell first. I will come here every two days to help treat him. If everything goes well, I can guarantee that he will be back to normal within half a month,” Qing Shui stood up and said with a smile.

“I have already finished setting up the banquet. No matter what, you two must stay today. I have found almost every famous doctor around here but only now did I notice that there are a lot of people with unearned reputations. I am going to leave the matters regarding Tonglang to you two miraculous doctors.” Old Man Sikong was very friendly with Qing Shui and Soulsearch.

“Old man, we still have other things we need to do today. Someone is still waiting for us to save their lives. Let's wait until we totally cure Tonglang's illness first. By then, we will have a drink together, how do you feel about that?”

Since words had been spoken up to this point, Old Man Sikong could no longer stop Qing Shui. He reluctantly let go of both of their hands and said with a smile, “Alright then, we have made a deal with each other. We must drink together once Tonglang is cured.

“Alright, we will definitely do that!”

......

They visited quite a few clans within a day. These clans all had special patients in their houses. All these patients were very important, at the same time, they were also patients who needed urgent treatment. Qing Shui managed to make a few connections while helping them cure their illnesses. More importantly, Qing Shui's medical expertise had also been passed down throughout the area.

At the same time, Qing Shui's reputation has also been passed down along with his medical expertise. Of course, that also included the Jade Steamed Buns and wines.

Unfortunately, the grudge Qing Shui and Pang Clan harbored against each other was circulated around as well.

Pang Clan!

Pang De was drinking his wine. There was a middle-aged man who looked like a scholar standing in front of him. That man gave people an impression that he was a very profound and mysterious man.

“Brother Pang, how are you planning to deal with the brat? That brat will definitely evolve into a frightening existence in the future if you continue letting him do as he pleases. He is a doctor. If this goes on, within less than a year, he will definitely be a very influential character.” The middle-aged scholar took up the wine cup and took a sip of the wine.

“In three days, I plan to eliminate him no matter what it takes,” Pang De said firmly after hesitating for a while.

“You sure?”

“Yi He, is anything wrong?”

“I keep on having the feeling that there is no point doing this to just a doctor. It just doesn't seem worth it,” the middle-aged scholar who went by the name Yi He said while looking at Pang De.

“The words have already come out of my mouth. I can't afford to embarrass Pang Clan. Besides, he may have been just a doctor, even if he may be able to achieve great things in the future, killing him now is just as easy as squeezing an ant to death.” Pang De's killing intention was very firm.

A trace of disappointment flashed across the eyes of the middle-aged scholar. Nevertheless, he didn't express it. On the contrary, he continued to drink alcohol with Pang De.

......

Puyang Clan.

“Grandpa, were you looking for me?”

A mature middle-aged man said with a smile while approaching Old Man Puyang's courtyard.

“Honghu, there is finally hope for Zhengming to stay alive. But it seems we have got trouble these few days. The person going by the name Qing Shui from Imperial Cuisine Hall is able to save her, it's just that it seems Pang Clan is plotting something against him. Please help pay close attention to him in secret and save him when necessary,” Old Man Puyang said with a smile.

“Grandpa, don't worry, since there is someone who is able to save Zhengming, Puyang Clan will definitely protect him,” Puyang Honghu said joyfully.

Zhengming had the same pronunciation as fighting for life. It was the name of the little brat which Old Man Puyang was with the other day. It meant for her to fight for her life from god.

......

At the same time, Sikong Clan, along with a few other clans, seemed to have made the same move. At least they were all planning to get into the good graces of Qing Shui.

As soon as Qing Shui returned to Imperial Cuisine Hall, he immediately went into the realm. Today, he started fiddling with the Longevity Noodle.

Even though there wasn't a lot of Longevity Fish, the quantity was considered somewhat valuable. It's also already enough to be used. The reason being that he still had the crystals produced by the Crystal Lion. This way, it would have been enough for the Longevity Fish to slowly merge with the bits of the crystal.

The Jade Steamed Buns had finally become popular. Furthermore, its popularity was still increasing. Now, people found whoever managed to eat the buns from Imperial Cuisine Hall as a kind of identity and pride. It had already managed to achieve these within just a few days time. It was also this that triggered Pang Clan to stalk them. Causing Pang Clan to come up with the intention to conquer Imperial Cuisine Hall.

It had only been a day and there were already more customers on the fourth floor of Imperial Cuisine Hall. His position had also gotten a lot higher compared to before. In an instant, he helped significantly raise up level of Imperial Cuisine Hall. The people who left prior to this all felt regretful to the point even their intestines turned green.

Simultaneously, Pang De was also the other one feeling regretful. If he had known earlier, he wouldn't have mentioned the three day limit. Even though it had only been one day, he already knew that Qing Shui wouldn't come. It was already impossible for Pang Clan to get him into the Pang Clan. So long as he refused to join them, there would definitely be people coming out to support him now.

But the Pang Clan couldn't throw away their own face. Back then, they had already made their words very clear. How could they patch things back up at this time? They could only hope that others wouldn't act on the matter on that day. Or rather, they could choose to use softer methods when they acted. This way, they might just be able to keep their face.

Unknowingly, Pang De has started feeling unconfident with himself....

On the second day, the Longevity Noodles had been made. Both Old Man Puyang and the little brat were here. These were all for free. For now, on the fourth floor, other than paying once a year, the remaining things needed to cure disease were all for free. This kind of rule was almost similar to that of the clubhouses from his previous incarnation.

This time around, the main thing was to advertise. Maximum effect can only be achieved by eating that on birthdays, hence, they made a promise to deliver the longevity noodles to people during their birthdays.

......

In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Today was the day when Pang Clan was going to come. Naturally, Qing Shui waited for them inside Imperial Cuisine hall.

Around noon, the people from Pang Clan came. This time, around ten of them headed over. Each of them was on an enormous Cloud Lion Beast. After that, they dropped down from the sky and landed in front of the door of Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Naturally, Qing Shui, Soulsearch and Li Ji had long since gotten the news.

Not long after the people in Pang Clan stood outside the door, Qing Shui and his group came out.

There were a lot of people in the surroundings. Back then, a lot of people were aware of what Pang Clan said three days ago. Hence, since early today, there were already people paying close attention to the things around here. Furthermore, more and more people came here. There were even plenty of aristocratic clans among them.

A lot of the inns across the street were rejoicing in the misfortune of others. A lot of people had been jealous of Imperial Cuisine Hall, seeing Qing Shui joining them and the changes which occurred for them. Of course, there were also a lot of people trying to defend it, since they got their illness treated there.

Even though the customers here were all wealthy people, they would still spend time heading over to treat their illnesses on the first floor. Not only this, the treatment was free, hence opening up free medication, even to the commoners. One thing though, they had to be ordinary commoners. For the bad, the evil, the rich but arrogant, and people who bullied others, Qing Shui would never treat them no matter how rich they were. He had already enforced this rule since the time back when he was in the five continents.

For example, for clans like Pang Clan. Even if he had had no conflicts with them before, once he was made aware that they had this kind of characteristic, it would be impossible for them to turn into Imperial Cuisine Hall's customers no matter how rich they were. Those were clans that resembled that of an evil tyrant.

“It has been three days. You haven't come to Pang Clan so I came here today to realize the things which I said the other day.” Pang De looked at Qing Shui and took the initiative to talk.

He was really loud. He did this to tell the people that Pang Clan would do what they promised and he hoped that no one would get involved in it. To the Pang Clan, losing their face wasn't something which everyone could accept.

“I have said it before. I am not interested in working with people like you. Could it be that you want to level this entire area just because I refuse to work with you?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Even though Qing Shui didn't speak loudly when he spoke, everyone around him was able to hear what he said clearly.

“People from Pang Clan, they have always been forceful with others. I reckon that they most probably wanted to own the entire Imperial Cuisine Hall just because they felt that they could gain benefits from it.”

“Oh yes, I also wonder why no one has stopped Pang Clan yet. There are still Yehuang Clan, Puyang Clan and Guhu Clan...... There are so many clans which are capable of levelling the entire Pang Clan, why do they choose to not care about it?”

“Well, this, you don't know. It's because a clan like Pang Clan exists for the reason to show the contrast between the 'good' and 'bad' clans. This is also why no one eliminated Pang Clan even though they are not used to seeing the way they do things.

......

Qing Shui was listening to the discussions around him. It seemed there had to be a reason for something if it existed. This was an unwritten rule.

“Pang Clan never bullies people. How about this, we will fight three rounds today and the first to win twice will be considered the winner. If I win, you will have to promise to work with Pang Clan. If you win, I will call off the things about us working together and apologize to you. What do you think?” Pang De seemed to have realized something. His tone changed immediately.

“Are you telling me that if I win, an apology is all that I will get?” Qing Shui looked at Pang De.

Pang De stunned, “Well then, say what you want then, I will take whatever it is.”

“Right, we will fight and decide the winner with one match. If you guys win, I will follow the condition you suggested just now. If I win, in the future, Pang Clan will never again be allowed to step on this street.” Qing Shui was really calm. But what he said could make one's blood boil when they heard it.

Something worth noting was that across Yehuang Country, other than a minority of aristocratic clans, clans at the level of Pang and Sikong Clan were the ones that were the strongest. Of course, there were still a lot of clans around the country. After all, Yehuang City was still really huge. There were only roughly ten of them around the Pang Clan's power level in this area.

The corner of Pang De's mouth twitched. He had already embarrassed himself. He then replied with an upset face, “Alright, I will accept your condition.”

Before this, he thought he could smooth things over with an apology. However, Qing Shui had already indicated that he couldn't be bothered receiving this 'apology' at all. Instead he said he didn't want any of the Pang Clan members to set foot on this street and in another words, this meant that the sight of Pang Clan members are so disgusting that they turned the stomach of people looking at them...

Qing Shui casually looked around his surroundings. He sensed that someone was paying attention to him. But that aura was very gentle. It didn't contain any evil intentions. Hence, he stopped worrying about it and skywalked.

Pang De clenched his teeth and was about to rise up. But right at this moment, he suddenly spotted a Cloud Lion Beast flying towards here from far away. At the moment when he saw the old man on top of it, he got really agitated. He politely waited for the old man to arrive in front of him.

“Third Uncle!” Pang De politely greeted him.

The old man had a very tall and sturdy body. He looked slightly older than Pang De. But he was still only considered to be slightly but not too old. Because, the fact that Pang De had a face which looked like a mature middle-aged man had to be taken into account.

“Understood, alright. Close yourself into seclusion when you get back.” The old man's eyes were like engraved lacquerware. They looked really cold.

“Yes!” Pang De's body trembled. Despite this, he still responded politely.

The old man took a glance at the surroundings, “Nobody can step on our Pang Clan's pride.

At the moment when the old man finished speaking, he immediately skywalked. He was like an enormous bird, fast like lightning.

“I am Pang Shitu. Today, I am going to represent the entire Pang Clan to fight with you. If I win, I have no further conditions. And if I lose, I will apologise to you and from today onwards, as long as you are alive, none of our Pang Clan members will set foot on this street.” Pang Shitu stared at Qing Shui as he spoke seriously.

1325 - Chapter 1325 - Longeitivity Noodles, The members of the Pang Clan are here, Pang Shitu, Accident

Somehow, Pang Shitu's words still surprised Qing Shui. He didn't know what this old man was plotting. The reason being, not only would the old man not benefit from anything if he won the bet, if Pang Clan lost, they would all lose face.

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw a trace of cold light deep within the huge eyes of the old man. That was killing intent!

Suddenly, Qing Shui came to understand something. Naturally, if they lost, Qing Shui would call the shots and if they won, they would rather not gain anything from it. There was also one thing which wasn't mentioned openly and that was that they could kill Qing Shui, making things look like an accident and thereby absolving them from their promises..

The old man was someone who was very firm with his decision to kill his opponents. If he managed to kill them, he would help save his clan from future troubles. If he didn't manage to do so, he would leave himself some methods to survive. So far, he had managed to do that.

Qing Shui smiled. After that, he spoke slowly, “Rest assured, if I lose, I will guarantee you a life. I don't care who it is, even if it is someone who is at the brink of death, so long as he or she is someone you point out, I will help extend their life by at least a hundred years.

One should never give in despite how powerful your opponent might be. Besides, Qing Shui wasn't confident that he would be able to beat his opponent. Hence, it would be best if he could leave a suspense in his opponent's mind and let them hesitate for a while before laying their murderous hands on him.

Pang Shitu's eyes twitched. He somehow still knew quite a lot about Qing Shui. Hence, whether he believed him or not, at least now his heart has moved a little. Qing Shui could feel that the opponent's killing intent had just diminished a little.

Qing Shui had achieved his goal. He smiled and said once again, “Let's begin! Swords do not have eyes, it's best to be careful!”

“It's destiny whether we die or remain alive today!” Pang Shitu took out an enormous lion headed sword while speaking.

This was a three meter long, 30cm wide, enormous fiery red colored lion headed sword. On the tip of a sword was a lion's head which looked very realistic. The lion's head somehow resembled something like a flame. It was giving off a fierce and malevolent aura.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Qing Shui used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. But he wasn't holding any weapons. The reason being that he didn't need to hold any.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!

Pang Shitu also used his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. His was a set of fiery red colored armor. It seemed like it came as a set with the Lion Headed Sword. At the moment when he saw Qing Shui not holding any weapons, he proceeded to say, “Make your move, I won't hold back.”

Qing Shui nodded his head. After that, he summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Vajra Subdues Demon!

Since Qing Shui had the initiative to attack, he immediately summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and used its weakening techniques. And at the moment when his opponent was still in shock, he immediately went on to use his Emperor's Qi.

Emperor's Qi!

At the same time when Qing Shui managed to weaken the old man, he was also quite stunned with his strength. Twenty thousand sun worth of the old man's strength immediately got reduced by Qing Shui.

The old man actually had strength which was worth almost 70,000 sun.

Merely Pang Clan already had this kind of strength. Imagine Yehuang Clan and Puyang Clan. Was Pang Shitu considered the strongest within Pang Clan? How was the strength within Dancing Phoenix Continent distributed?

In just a blink of an eye, he already lost twenty thousand sun worth of strength. Even for someone like Pang Shitu, his countenance also drastically changed. He swung the enormous Lion Headed Sword in his hand. As he did so, a ray of red light flashed across the sword. Following which, an enormous flame lion appeared and rushed its way towards Qing Shui.

He still had roughly 50,000 sun worth of strength left. And there was also quite a huge gap between Qing Shui's strength and his. Nevertheless, Qing Shui found it to be somewhat manageable once he weakened him. The reason being that Qing Shui was someone who had stepped through the great door to Heavenly Dao. Pang Shitu on the other hand, he might be strong but he was still someone who only had one of his feet on the threshold of the great door of Heavenly Dao.

Also, there was an 80% chance that the slash which the old man just performed was a Spirit Energy Attack. Hence, Qing Shui wasn't worried. It was also unlucky for Pang Shitu that his martial technique was based on flame elements.

Nine Continents Mountain!

As soon as Qing Shui activated his consciousness, the Nine Continents Mountain immediately blocked the enormous Lion Dragon.

Bang!

The Nine Continents Mountain got cut in half. Right at this moment, Qing Shui swung his head and a silver platform appeared above Pang Shitu.

Seal of Xuantian!

Second Wave Seal of Xuantian! Reduce the opponent's speed and reaction time by 20%.

During this time, Qing Shui's Seal of Xuantian had already broken through up to the Second Wave.

Pa!

Go!

Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain and initiated an attack on Pang Shitu with it.

Now, Pang Shitu also more or less knew a few of the strange things about Qing Shui. Originally, he thought that he would be able to crush the enormous stone with only one slash with his sword alone. But now, he already knew that this thing was a precious thing. He reversed his enormous Lion Headed Sword and once again cut towards the Nine Continents Mountain with the back of the sword. This time, he used even more force than before.

At the moment when he pushed it away, the old man moved. He immediately charged towards Qing Shui. His Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was equipped almost all the way to his teeth. The Lion Headed Sword was spurting out flames which somewhat resembled that of blood.

As Qing Shui waved his hand, an enormous Primordial Flame Dragon Whip whipped towards Pang Shitu.

Nine Palace Steps!

The Formation Eye Stone helped boost the strength of a formation onefold. This also included the Nine Palace Steps. In an instant, Qing Shui appeared behind Pang Shitu. He was very nimbly whipping the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip at Pang Shitu.

Stepping into the great door of Heavenly Dao combined with the mysterious features of the Nine Palace Steps, Qing Shui was able to quite flexibly deal with opponents who were a few times stronger than himself.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was at a spot not far away from them. The moment Qing Shui moved, it also initiated its attacks.

Diamond Sword Qi!

This also helped reduce 20% of speed......

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant contained a bloodline which wasn't inferior to that of the dragon species. And now, it has strength which surpassed ten thousand sun. Under the effect of Heaven Shaking Drums, it was still growing at a frightening speed during this time.

This was precisely the stage where the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would soar up in strength. It was just like when humans went through puberty. Given time, provided that they consumed the right nutrients, their body would grow rapidly. It was an all-around upgrade.

Legend has it that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a being which could one day surpass an enormous dragon when it grew. Given that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was strong enough, Qing Shui's strength would increase. Water tended to spill when it was full. By then, it was likely that Qing Shui would break through to the False God Realm.

With this happening, Pang Shitu's speed was significantly slower than that of Qing Shui's. Without speed, basically, it would mean his chances of winning would be low unless his strength was more than ten times or even a hundred times greater than that of his opponents. If so, he would be able to perform acts similar to 'dominating ten professional martial artists with brute force alone', to the state of causing everything to be powerless in front of his absolute strength alone.

As of now, Pang Shitu was in a passive position. Despite this, he was still able to defend against Qing Shui's attacks. Even though he might get hit occasionally from time to time. Unfortunately, Qing Shui's attacks were unable to cause any damage to him. This made him let out a huge laugh.

“I will stand here and let you hit me as you wish. You still won't be able to beat me.” Eventually, Pang Shitu decided that he would just stop moving. That powerful Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation of his had made him like a divine turtle.

“Do you really not plan to move at all?” Qing Shui smiled.

“I won't move!”...

Qing Shui immediately summoned the Thunderous Beast.

Thunderbolt!

Pang Shitu wasn't in the least concerned about the Thunderous Beast's weak attacks. It was just that very quickly, he managed to notice something was wrong. His face changed and he immediately swung his sword.

The red color on the lion's head on top of the Lion Headed Sword was turning darker and darker and looking more and more frightening. That lion's head suddenly shone with a strong bloody light and enveloped the old man.

Bloody Devilish Lion!

Qing Shui could clearly feel that other than the Emperor's Qi, the rest of his weakening effects had all disappeared. Furthermore, his strength had even increased. In a flash, he was already charging towards the Thunderous Beast.

The Thunderous Beast quickly tried to avoid it. But it seemed like it was already a bit late by the time it did so.

Deep down, Qing Shui was also greatly astonished with what happened.

Nine Palace Step, Great Reversal!

Qing Shui instantly swapped positions with Pang Shitu. Pang Shitu, who still had no idea what just happened, still sped forward in the opposite direction for a distance. His body glowed with red light and when he discovered what happened, he was thoroughly enraged.

“I will see how many times you can block my attacks!

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant ferociously stomped on Pang Shitu.

Unfortunately, it didn't work.

Diamond Sword Qi!

No effect!

Qing Shui didn't hesitate to retrieve both the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Thunderous Beast. He used the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to avoid the terrifying attacks from Pang Shitu.

Pang Shitu was currently in a strengthened state. It was only for a temporary period of time. Other than the Emperor's Qi, other supportive techniques were all now useless. Hence, Qing Shui wanted to wait and only fight back once his Bloody Devilish Lion state depleted.

Bloody Devilish Lion, lock!

Suddenly, a bloody red colored ray of light on top of Pang Shitu's sword began enveloping Qing Shui's body like a spider net. After that, Pang Shitu disappeared while leaving an afterimage behind. What followed was that an earth-shattering aura began to push down against Qing Shui.

Qing Shui cursed silently, he felt cold sweat all over his body. With a pull of his hand, he retreated with explosive speed as a gigantic water screen manifested.

Bang!

The only thing Qing Shui felt was as if a huge mountain collided against himself. Mouthfuls of blood kept spurting out of his mouth. Luckily, he was able to withstand the impact from the hit.

To think that the Nature Energy didn't cancel out that red light.....

Area Dominance.

Luckily, the Area Dominance managed to help dispersed it. But right at this moment, Pang Shitu once again made his way towards Qing Shui.

Puyang Honghu was paying close attention to the battle taking place on the stage. Both of his fists were about to make their move. But right at this moment, a voice came through to his ears, “I know you mean well but for now, your help is not yet necessary. If I am really in a pinch, I will tell you about it, thank you!

Qing Shui had long since noticed this person. To think that he was here to save himself. Without much thought, he was already able to figure out who it was. It had to be from those few clans. He felt that the likeliness of them being from Puyang Clan was really high. But at the same time, he wasn't really certain about it.

Nine Palace Step, Emptiness!

Qing Shui's body slowly became more and more vague. After that, he appeared far away in the distance.

Meteor Rush!

Qing Shui shot out two Ten Thousand Year Icesteel Beads towards Pang Shitu.

Ding-ding!

Under the state of Bloody Devilish Lion, he was just like a divine turtle which never exposed its head, leaving other people not knowing what to do with it.

Qing Shui was better off dodging constantly. Within the Nine Palace, he was king.

The Nine Palace King!

Qing Shui seemed to have thought of something. After that, he multitasked. While constantly dodging, he was thinking of the controls he had within the Nine Palace. Ever since he cultivated up to the Nine Palace Steps, he thought that there wasn't any more room for improvement.

He mixed all of his movement techniques together and used them with his Nine Palace Steps. Slowly, he seemed to understand them more and more clearly. That was a very bizarre feeling. It felt as if everything within the nine palace had become alive.

Multiply Gravity!

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw the color of the spot where his consciousness was focusing on had gotten darker. For a moment, he was stunned, he never expected this kind of thing to actually work. This was the Nine Palace Laws.

It was just like the Heaven and Earth Laws. He had the right to decide everything within the Nine Palace. The Laws were all set up by himself.

Very quickly, Qing Shui noticed that the current Nine Palace Steps had reached the first level in Nine Palace Laws

First Heavenly Level, unleash Nine Palace Laws, capable of putting his opponents under the effect of ten times gravity.

Ten times gravity. If he had been in his previous incarnation, he would have been able to immediately murder his opponents. But right now, his opponent was a powerful warrior. This might have affected his opponent but the influence caused wasn't that significant. In any case, it was still better than nothing. Let alone that he could still continue improving it once its grade was higher.

Devour, consuming the essence of opponents. The first level can slowly devour, causing the exhaustion rate of the target to increase by 10%.

Heavy Strike, the master of the Nine Palace can stack his attacks together, increasing by 10% in power. There's a high chance that the target would be blasted backwards and a small chance to cause the target to sink into panic, lowering their strength and dispersing their concentration.

This was the Nine Palace Laws at First Heavenly Level. Qing Shui was somewhat still satisfied with it. He could use it simply by willing it.

Ten times gravity! Devour!

Qing Shui immediately unleashed the Nine Palace Laws at its first heavenly grade against Pang Shitu.

And at this moment, the red light around Pang Shitu's body also disappeared. Qing Shui looked really pale but the injury across his body had recovered by a lot. Added on he had powerful bones himself, there was no longer any major problems in front of him. He knew that his chance had finally come.

1326 - Chapter 1326 - Fighting against 70,000 sun worth of strength, First Level of the Nine Palace Laws

The effects of Bloodlion Devil were waning. Pang Shitu felt his body become very heavy. Although it wasn't too much of a restriction, the consumption speed was more than twice the usual for the sake of reaching the state he was in before. This greatly pressured him. He couldn't knock him out even under the Bloodlion Devil state. It would be even more difficult for him to do that now. But he was confident that his opponent wouldn't be able to break his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, so he wasn't too worried either.

Instead, he was very concerned about that gigantic violet demonic beast. Luckily, that demonic beast wasn't really that formidable. Otherwise, it could really kill him.

Qing Shui actually wanted to use the bloodthirsty demonic vines very badly. Unfortunately, it didn't seem like it was time to use it yet. So he had to keep thinking up ways to reduce the opponent's speed and reactions. If he could use the bloodthirsty demonic vines to entangle him, Qing Shui was confident in trapping the Pang Shitu for a short period of time even if he was a few times more powerful than Qing Shui.

It was pity that he didn't have the opportunity to do so. After Thunderous Beast unleashed its attack earlier, the opponent had grown more wary of it. Hence, it would be very difficult for him to use the same tactic again, even if the opponent couldn't use his Bloodlion Devil again for a short period of time. Fortunately Qing Shui was in an invulnerable position at this moment.

So, it was very possible for this to remain a stalemate.

Qing Shui was definitely unwilling to keep dragging this on. The result of a draw was actually not bad, although this outcome was slightly out of everyone's expectation. However, based on the current situation, this was pretty much a tie.

Qing Shui had a variety of tactics, Pang Shitu possessed a formidable strength. However, outsiders couldn't really tell. Only a very few of them could truly see how the battle really was going and these people would much rather fight with Pang Shitu than with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took out the Life and Death Needles.

Life and Death Needles; a needle for life and a needle for death!

Qing Shui had initially wanted this to be a tie between them too but it was nothing more than a sudden initial thought. However, he realized that the Pang Clan would still be humiliated regardless of whether Pang Shitu lost or tied in this battle. For Qing Shui, there was no way he could let himself be defeated either. Since this was the case, he might as well go all out and crush him so completely, winning this battle in a domineering manner.

Qing Shui held the Life and Death Needles in his hands, with the end that was exuding death Qi in front and then charged towards Pang Shitu.

“Good one!”

Pang Shitu had been annoyed about the fact that he couldn't chase after the opponent despite his speed. Although he was stronger than his opponent, he couldn't touch him. He felt as if his powerful punches were all landing on cotton instead.

Pang Shitu's eyes lit up, now that Qing Shui had actually taken the initiative to strike. He had to seize the opportunity. He definitely couldn't afford to let Qing Shui escape again.

'He's closing in!'

Pang Shitu watched as Qing Shui drew closer and closer, having no intention to evade. He wasn't really concerned about a person who couldn't even break his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The only thing he had to do now, was to knock his opponent down in one strike.

Qing Shui knew the intention of his opponent. So just when he was closing in to Pang Shitu, he vanished.

Nine Palace Steps, Vanish!

It was a different approach than 'Nine Palace Steps, Void' technique, but both of them achieved the same outcome. However, with this, he vanished along with his aura and everything else. Nine Palace Steps, Void would still leave behind a trail of afterimage instead. Hence, the 'Nine Palace Steps, Vanish' technique was a level higher than it. The moment he vanished, Pang Shitu's heart jolted. But then he felt assured when he remembered about his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. He concentrated and put his guard up, as he prepared to give Qing Shui a fatal strike at any moment.

Chi!

Qing Shui, who had vanished, reappeared instantly beside Pang Shitu. He directly plunged the Life and Death Needles towards Pang Shitu. They penetrated through his powerful-looking Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation as if it was non-existent in the first place.

At the same time, the energy within Pang Shitu's body suddenly erupted. Just when he was prepared to give Qing Shui a fatal strike, Qing Shui's divine force abruptly erupted and it was injected into his opponent's brain through the Life and Death Needles.

Death Qi seeped into Pang Shitu's brain. Although only a little, it still rendered Pang Shitu into a half dead state within an instant. Even though Pang Shitu's final strike was greatly reduced, it still hit Qing Shui. It didn't land on any vital parts on him, but it still once again heavily injured Qing Shui.

Pang Shitu didn't die from the fall but instead he woke up and found his entire body lacking in strength. He was freezing, just like an ordinary person. At this very moment, he felt extremely dispirited. He just felt deeply unmotivated and powerless, like a person who had just sustained a severe injury or a person who had just recovered from a severe illness. It had been so many years since he last felt this way. At this very moment, he realized just how fragile life was.

“I've lost!” Pang Shitu removed the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and exclaimed towards Qing Shui who was standing in front of him.

Qing Shui didn't kill Pang Shitu because he realized that the Life and Death Needles had left a trail of death Qi in his body that would continuously consume him. Without Qing Shui's help, he would only last roughly a decade at most or die inevitably in one and half years. Not only that, it would also be very unlikely for his strength to improve.

There wasn't really any benefit in killing Pang Shitu right now. So he spared his life, in fear of getting the innocents involved. That way by the time he died, they wouldn't blame Qing Shui. If he could live for more than decade, just the Pang Clan alone wouldn't be able to do anything.

“Go then, all of you. I hope you all will abide by the agreement made between us,” Qing Shui said while wiping away the trail of blood at the corner of his lips.

“Rest assured, the Pang Clan will definitely keep our word,” Pang Shitu said with a smile, even though it was an extremely bitter smile.

From the beginning, Pang Shitu had already had a feeling that he would definitely lose today. Even if it wasn't Qing Shui, some other clans would also defeat him. When he thought about this, he really wanted to vomit blood. Pang De was really brainless. He even felt like killing him now. He had only made the bet after feeling the undulation in the surroundings, for the sake of avoiding Qing Shui holding a grudge on Pang Clan. Pang Shitu had lived for so many years, naturally he could tell that this young man would someday soar into the heavens like a mighty dragon. Even at this point of time, he wasn't someone the Pang Clan could afford to offend.

This was the ability of a formidable physician.

“Brother, are you alright?” Soulsearch came up to him and asked worriedly....

“Brother, have you forgotten the fact that I am a physician?” Qing Shui laughed. This could hardly amount to anything.

“Brother, go upstairs and tend to your wounds. Don't delay,” Li Ji also urged Qing Shui.

Qing Shui turned around and nodded at Old Man Puyang and the rest before he went back into Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Not long after that, Old Master Li and Li Yan also came to see Qing Shui too. They were there just now too. Qing Shui was a little overwhelmed by emotions when he saw Li Yan. There was a trace of sentiment from his previous world imprinted on his mind that he just couldn't wipe off.

In his previous world, she could be considered a beauty. Although not the most beautiful in Qing Shui's eyes, he definitely liked this type of woman the most. The ladies he met after coming to this world like Shi Qingzhuang, Canghai Mingyue, Di Chen and Yiye Jiange possessed beauty that was unattainable even through makeup and cosmetics in his previous world. There was still a great disparity between their beauty and photos that had been filtered and photoshopped. Even with these women in his possession, he still couldn't wipe away his fondness when he saw this girl who greatly resembled the girl he had adored in his previous life.

She had a pair of huge and very bright eyes that were slightly moist. She had an amazing voice too, just like her. Qing Shui was aware that this was not the same girl from his previous world, just like that man back in the five continents who looked just like big brother. But even if he wasn't him, Qing Shui still bestowed upon him an opportunity that was enough to change the rest of his life.

Now that he had met this girl from Li Clan, he thought he could very quickly forget about this girl. After all, she wasn't her. She only looked like her. He didn't adore that girl from his previous world solely due to her appearance but as a person and the type of feeling that she gave off.

“Sir Qing, are you alright?”Li Yan wasn't aware of the thoughts running through Qing Shui's mind. She was only asking in a slightly worried tone. By the time she arrived, Qing Shui had already finished tending to his wounds, cleaned up and changed his clothes. He didn't even lie down.

“Miss Yan'er, I am a physician. What could this minor injury possibly mean? Thank you for checking on me.”

At this very moment, Qing Shui saw a very familiar expression on her face and suddenly recalled the scene where she bent over to help him tie his shoelace back in his previous world. During that moment, he had wanted to embrace her so badly but he couldn't do that. He indeed had too many regrets in his previous life.

Li Yan was taken aback when he saw Qing Shui. The very complicated expression on his face flustered her and caused her to avert her gaze from him. Qing Shui smiled and asked her to take a seat. Old Master Li was sitting on the couch and chatting with Soulsearch and the rest.

The fifth floor was a private area that was only accessible with permission.

“You're welcome. I should be the one thanking you,” Li Yan regained her composure as she gently chuckled.

“You bear strong resemblance to a friend of mine,” Qing Shui commented with a smile.

“What friend?” Li Yan was intrigued.

“A very close friend.”

“Who looks very much like me? Can I meet her then?” Li Yan seemed to be very curious about it.

“I might never be able to find her again. She has vanished from my world.” Qing Shui didn't know how to feel when he said that.

“I'm so sorry!”

“It's fine. I'm already used to it. It's been a few decades already.” Qing Shui pondered for a moment. He still couldn't forget about her even though a few decades had passed. He wondered if Li Yan had misunderstood his words. To be honest, it was more like he had vanished from her world.

“Oh, then that means she is way older than me,” Li Yan chuckled.

Qing Shui shook his head. In his heart, that girl was forever frozen at that age because his memory had stopped at that point in time. He didn't tell her that but instead, he changed the subject and talked to Li Yan about something else.

For this girl, Qing Shui would no longer deliberately pursue her. If she was really that girl from his previous life, then he would definitely not let her slip away again. It was a pity that the one standing before him merely resembled her in appearance only.

But sometimes, humans were visual creatures. Even though he clearly knew she wasn't the same girl, his heart still subconsciously saw her as a substitute and both of them were gradually overlapping. He wasn't sure if this could be considered a form of substitution. Was it really possible to completely replace a person?

After a few interactions, both of them had pretty much gotten used to each other. Their conversation flowed as how it would be with the girl-next-door and they were also very comfortable conversing with each other.

The smile on Old Master Li's face broadened when he saw Qing Shui was having a pleasant chat with Li Yan. However, he was aware that this young Miraculous Doctor wasn't an ordinary person. Although his girl was beautiful, the Li Clan's background was much too inferior compared to Qing Shui. If his little girl was from the main branch of Li Clan, then perhaps there might still be some hope.

......

In just a few days, Qing Shui had treated many patients. They were mainly people with quite a profound clan background. There was also a volunteer medical consultation once a week at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. His reputation as a Miraculous Physician was spread around, not only that, he was also known as the benevolent physician.

Thus, countless people were attracted to this place due to its reputation...

Before he realized it, Qing Shui found himself in a very profound position. The members of Imperial Cuisine Hall's fourth floor had increased very significantly compared to before. Most of them were clans that were on par with Li Clan's main branch and Sikong Clan and of course, the Puyang Clan, Dugu Clan and some others. Qing Shui had already walked into their field of view.

That little girl from Puyang Clan was finally cured today. Old Man Puyang happily looked at Qing Shui. “When you have children, shall we engage them to each other?”

Qing Shui was taken aback before he smiled. “I am very fond of your little girl, Zhengming. If you are willing to, I have no objection either. I'm just worried that if the two of them can't get along well when they grow up, they might blame us.”

1327 - Chapter 1327 - A Needle For Life, A Needle For Death, A Good Beginning, The Path of a Physician

“There's no harm doing that. If they are really unwilling and unable to get along well with each other in the future, then we can forget about it, what do you think? Little lass has too tough of a life but she has great aptitude for cultivation. When I see you, Sir Qing, I think you are the right person. I just wish for Zhengming for a good destiny in the future,” Old Man Puyang said with a smile.

Speaking up to this point, he didn't expect the old man to still be this insistent. He was really searching to settle his younger one for a good future and thought that Qing Shui was a good choice. But the little lass was to be betrothed to his son instead. Although he could sort of foresee how his son would turn out in the future, this old man really had a pair of sharp eyes.

“If that's the case, let's settle it first for now, Old Master. Sorry that little lass had to go through this.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Not at all. It's an honor for our Puyang Clan,” Old Man Puyang said happily.

A wise old man he was indeed. Qing Shui didn't even know what to feel about it. The old man naturally knew that Qing Shui would attain great achievements in the future and could probably attain the False God realm and that his offsprings would also attain decent achievements. Qing Shui wondered if there were any False God cultivators among the Puyang Clan. He reckoned that it probably wasn't that easy for him to also attain strength akin to the Puyang Clan either.

Qing Shui took out quite a lot of good stuff and helped little lass to cleanse her impurities. This little lass would be his future daughter-in-law. He hoped Long'er would get along well with her in the future.

“Old Master, how strong is an Early False God cultivator?” Qing Shui questioned out of curiosity. It was just him and Old Man Puyang in the room anyway.

Little lass had gone off to play with Li Ji.

“A million sun!” Old Man Puyang's answer was clear-cut.

Qing Shui felt dizzy when he heard that number. It was simply too terrifying. No wonder why even when he saw the False God realm, it was so out of reach like the sun in sky. He could see it but the time required to reach there was too terrifying.

A million sun of strength was required as an Early False God cultivator. It was the supreme being in the Dancing Phoenix Continent as well as in the Soaring Dragon Continent and Haohan Continent. Qing Shui was in a daze for a long moment before he snapped back to reality and saw the old man looking at him with a smile.

“My mind wandered, that's embarrassing.” Qing Shui smiled back in embarrassment.

“Oh no, Qing Shui. You will definitely reach the realm of the False God in the future,” Old Man Puyang said with a smile. The tone of his voice was very certain.

“Oh? You seem to be very sure of it. I don't even really believe that myself. Can Old Master tell me the reason?” Qing Shui really wanted to hear Old Man Puyang's reason.

“Intuition. I can't really put it into words.”

Old Man Puyang had instantly given Qing Shui an answer that rendered him speechless. It was known that a woman's intuition was scary but it seemed like this answer wasn't accurate as a man's intuition could be very scary too.

“Do any False God cultivators exist in Yehuang Country?”

Old Man Puyang was a supreme figure in the Yehuang Country. Even Qing Shui couldn't tell his strength, he could only feel that it was deep and immeasurable.

“Yes but there are too few of them. There are also some lingering around the gates of the False God realm, unable to breakthrough.” Old Man Puyang smiled at Qing Shui.

“How strong is a Peak Martial Emperor?” Qing Shui seemed to have suddenly realized this question.

“300,000 sun, some are 500,000 sun. Some stopped growing after attaining 300,000 sun. Some are unable to advance after attaining 500,000 sun. Unless they could breakthrough to the False God realm, they could only stick around there. No one can attain more than 500,000 sun before reaching the False God realm.”

“Thank you, Old Master. This has really broadened my horizons all of a sudden. It's been a few days since I arrived, I'm wondering if Yehuang Country is governed by dynasties?”

“Yehuang Country is governed by aristocrat clans. The Dancing Phoenix Continent is also mainly governed by aristocrat clans and there's aristocrat clan alliance. The aristocrat clans in Dancing Phoenix Continents are most powerful. Everything revolves around clans. Supreme aristocratic clans aren't much different than sects and dynasties,” Old Man Puyang laughed.

Qing Shui stopped questioning Old Man Puyang about strengths. By now, he already had a rough idea of the Yehuang Country's strength. There were False God cultivators but only a very few. There were probably more in the continent's capital. Yehuang Country had a few but there were some with 300,000 sun of strength. Perhaps there were also some with 500,000 sun of strength but only a handful.

The moment one broke through to False God realm, his strength would increase by a few folds. The disparity between a cultivator of 300,000 sun and a million sun of strength who attained this realm was simply indescribable. A 300,000 sun wouldn't be able to lay a finger on a million sun. However, a cultivator of a million sun of strength could easily crush a cultivator of 300,000 or 500,000 sun of strength like an ant. This was the difference between them.

......

In just a flash, it had been more than twenty days since Qing Shui arrived at the Dancing Phoenix Continent. He had already gotten on the right track here. Little did he expect the arts of healing and food to be able to blend into the Yehuang Country so soon. However, the mysterious Yehuang Clan had never come into contact with him. With Yehuang Guwu's words, Qing Shui naturally would never get involved with the Yehuang Clan on his own accord.

There were beings of False God realm in the Yehuang Country. So it went without saying that there were also False God beings among the Yehuang Clan. To Qing Shui, the Yehuang Clan was like a great tyrant. To be able to become the supreme aristocratic clan in the Yehuang Country, the Yehuang Clan most definitely relied on their strength to control the Yehuang Country. After all, in the world of cultivators, fists do the talking.

Even though Puyang Clan and Dugu Clan appeared to be front ranking supreme aristocratic clans like the Yehuang Clan in the Yehuang Country on the surface, there was quite a big difference between them, much like the dynasties among the Western Oxhe Continent.

Qing Shui wanted to ask if there were any False God cultivators among the Puyang Clan but he didn't. There were very few cultivators of False God grade in Yehuang Country but he had no idea just to what extent. But now that he knew that there were only a few, it didn't matter if they existed among the Puyang Clan. He didn't want to rely on anyone.

The main point right now was Qing Shui shouldn't get too close to Yehuang Clan. He had a feeling that he would get involved with the Yehuang Clan sooner or later. And the problem with getting involved with them was what he had promised Yehuang Guwu.

“Qing Shui, can you promise me one thing?”

“Don't see any patients from Yehuang Clan.”...

“I promise you!”

When he thought about all that, Qing Shui shook his head to get rid of these question in his head. He left behind enough Jade Bay Leaves, Longevity Fish and also some other things, because he was returning to the five continents to stay home a few days.

The Five Elements Divine Flag that had been set in every location could be used once every month but that didn't mean every thirty days. Since it was already late in the month, as long as it was last third of the month and approaching to the next month, it could be used again at every location.

He had Soulsearch keep an eye out for powerful physicians and recruit any suitable ones into Imperial Cuisine Hall but on the condition that they must possess great potential. Soulsearch naturally understood that any who wished to join and have a share of the Imperial Cuisine Hall must not be inferior to himself.

This was the second time he returned to the Central Continent. Although he wasn't as excited as he was last time, he was still a little excited. The thing that he didn't even dare to dream of in the past had now became a reality. It was easy when he managed to do it. Without the Five Elements Divine Flag, it felt like it was more difficult than ascending the heavens.

As soon as Qing Shui returned to the Qing Clan, the first people he saw were Wenren Wu-shuang, Mu Qing and Yu He.

They had returned.

The first things Qing Shui saw as soon as he entered his residence were them. They were still as movingly beautiful as they had always been. Wenren Wu-shuang was fully dressed in a snowy white dress along with Yu He. Except that Yu He was bustier with a fuller figure. She possessed a Hundred Flowers Body that was lovelier than even the flowers. Mu Qing was wearing a golden phoenix dress with pleated skirt that showed off her exquisite figure. The three ladies were taken aback when they saw Qing Shui, before a pleasantly surprised expression emerged on their faces.

Qing Shui instantaneously flashed in between them and then embraced Wenren Wu-shuang with one arm and Mu Qing with the other arm. But he very quickly let them go to embrace Yu He.

The relationship between him and Yu He was quite a bumpy one. He had already had feelings for her back in the Hundred Miles City. But back then they were confused and ended up dragging it on for more than twenty years. He had also known Wenren Wu-shuang in the Hundred Miles City. She was the most powerful cultivator he had met in the beginning back then, as a Xiantian cultivator.

Yu He's heart squeezed when she saw Qing Shui embracing Wenren Wu-shuang and Muqing but it wasn't enough to be considered a heartache. But the moment he held her, all those feelings vanished.

In fact, they had already indistinctly acknowledged the relationship between them last time. Qing Shui had gotten over it and decided not to let her leave again.

Soon enough, the other people from the Qing Clan appeared too. The few little fellows came running out. It had been just almost one month since the last time Qing Shui returned. With this, they were all convinced that Qing Shui could indeed return once a month.

After greeting his family, Qing Shui took out Jade Steamed Buns and some other food. They had all been reheated in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as gifts for these little children. Other than that, he helped the rest to nurture their constitution with his Life and Death Needles along with the Spring of Life.

He had enough Spring of Life and also some medicinal pills like Spiritual Drops. He had also obtained some 10,000 year spiritual limestone back when he was in the Wester Oxhe Continent. He had pretty much gotten quite a number of the things he couldn't obtain in the five continents over at the Western Oxhe Continent and Dancing Phoenix Continent.

Especially in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, Soulsearch had a decent collection of medicinal herbs because the requirements of 'customers' limited to Imperial Cuisine Hall's fourth floor wasn't only about money but also more about medicinal herbs and personal favors.

Soulsearch had not lacked money since long ago. In fact, it was most difficult to bargain with a powerful cultivator using only money.

Deep cleansing of impurities and constitution nurturing were necessary for improving innate talents and establishing foundation. Even people like Qing Yi and Qing Luo, who had been restricted by the Xiantian Golden Pellet, were able to break free from its restrictive effects.

This was a new discovery made this time and also the effects of the Life and Death Needles. But of course, all of this was also closely connected to the Spring of Life.

The other thing that made Qing Shui happy was the Sky Penetrating Grass.

The Sky Penetrating Grass in Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be used now. He could also concoct more powerful Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellets, Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets and Golden Snake Pellets now compared to before. Through his art of healing, he could help them to better absorb them.

The Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellets could also clear another very important acupoint in a human body, the Tiantu Acupoint.

Qing Shui spent the whole day away helping people of the Qing Clan to raise their strength and performing alchemy.

During dinner time, Qing Shui who was holding Qing Long smiled at Zhu Qing. “I have arranged a marriage for Long'er over at the Dancing Phoenix Continent for now. The other party is from a very powerful clan. But if the little two fellows don't get along with each other in the future, we won't force them either.”

“Brother Shui, isn't that a bit too early! I haven't even married yet!” Qing Bei exclaimed in shock.

“Our Little Bei has very high standards. But I wouldn't recommend you all to get married so early either because I might be bringing you all to somewhere more vast in the future. By then, you will meet many gorgeous ladies. So, you all better reconsider any decisions carefully. Don't go feeling jealous about the others by then,” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Brat, what nonsense are you spouting?” Qing Yi was equally amused.

Zhu Qing happily smiled and let Qing Shui make the decision. Long'er was still young anyway. When that time came, both of them could try to get along with each other first. Perhaps it might even turn out well.

The third generation of the Qing Clan wasn't that young anymore, though they were still very young in age as cultivators. Besides, their strength had been increasing steadily at a fast pace, at least according to the standards of the five continents. Compared to other people in general, they could still be considered to improve at a decent speed but most importantly, their foundations were well established.

Qing Shui had put in a lot of effort when it came to helping them to establish foundation. Since they were restricted by their innate talents back then, he figured he might as well let them establish their foundation better as practise makes perfect, just like his Basic Sword Techniques. In fact, Qing Shui had been making preparations, in hopes that he could one day transform them through his medicinal pill and art of healing.

Now, the opportunity had come. He had the Life and Death Needles, Spring of Life and some medicinal pills. This time, they would soar for sure as their innate talents would be improved by leaps and bounds. This was a great breakthrough for the Qing Clan. If the Qing Clan's strength would attain the State Master level, then their lifespan would be increased significantly. That way there would still be a chance, in addition to the emergence of Qing Clan's fourth generation.

The hope actually still lay in the fourth generation because that would basically become a reality as long as someone among the third generation could attain great achievements.

1328 - Chapter 1328 - Infant Betrothal, What is the Strength of False God Realm? Returning Home

It went without saying that Qing Shui's position among his clan was transcendent. However, he was still very easy going with the others. This was also what Qing Shui wished for. He was fond of the most ordinary familial affection that didn't have any complicated feelings mixed in it.

“Mother, I wasn't talking nonsense. As long as they are willing to wait, I can guarantee them the best marriage in the future. For the sake of Qing Clan's future, I will definitely find a wife that they will be satisfied with,” Qing Shui said with a smile. The current Qing Clan was decent enough for many people to wish to connect to the Qing Clan through marriage. But of course, this type of marriage wouldn't simply be just a marriage for connection.

However, he couldn't rule out that with gains there would be losses as well, depending on what one was pursuing. Most of these unions were done without any feelings. But bonds could be nurtured over time, provided that there was no hatred between two parties. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for any bonds to be nurtured.

Qing Shui initially hated these marriages for connection, even now. As for Long'er's arranged marriage, he'd still leave it to the two children's decision in the future.

“Alright, alright. I still hope they all can find a person they love. Marriage isn't business. It's something that will last a lifetime,” Qing Yi smiled and said in a relaxed tone.

Qing Shui's heart stirred when he heard that and remembered that his mother had been waiting for that person all this time. He decided that he must find him. He just had to wait until his strength was raised and when he was influential enough. By then he would be able to track him down.

Qing Shui had a hunch that that person was probably not some unknown figure. Otherwise, there wouldn't be anyone coming to the five continents to steal him away.

“I know, Mother. Rest assured. That's why I still want them to raise their strength. By then, they would be able to reach newer heights and broader world. But of course, if they meet the right one then they may let it slip away.” Qing Shui felt that the words he had just said earlier sounded a little as if he was splitting hairs.

After dinner, the entire clan was chatting in the lounge. The atmosphere was great and very lively. Qing Shui's few children were there along with Qing Zi's child. Changfeng was the oldest among them. He was still like a small calf back then but he had grown half a size bigger compared to before. Among the fourth generation of Qing Clan, he was the oldest boy apart from Luan Luan and Yuchang.

Despite his young age, his foundation was way more superior than Qing Zi back then. After Feng Yanfei married Qing Zi, she appeared to be more youthful. She wasn't showing any signs of aging but she was instead turning more mature.

Qing Changfeng had a similar figure to Qing Zi. He was strong like a tiger cub but his face bore somewhat of a resemblance to Feng Yanfei instead. Qing Shui didn't mean to say Qing Zi looked ugly, he just looked a little silly.

Qing Shui had also put in enough effort, that wasn't any inferior to the efforts he put in his own children, in Qing Zi's few children.

Among Qing Hui, Qing Hu, Qing Shan, Qing You, Qing Shi, only Qing Shan and Xiang Yuan got married. Qing You had broken up with his young girlfriend. The girl had left his side forever due to an unexpected incident. This caused Qing You to be depressed for a very long period of time.

There weren't many people among the fourth generation of the Qing Clan. There were only two girls - Qing Bei and Qing Qing. Qing Qing was already married. To other clans, Qing Clan could only be considered a very, very small clan with this number of people.

Qing Luo had been hoping for the next generation of the Qing Clan to flourish. The fourth generation of Qing Clan wasn't that few for now. Qing Shui already had a few children and was expecting even more in the future. Qing Zi had three sons and a daughter, Qing Shan also had two children by now, a boy and a girl.

They were also named by Qing Shui. The boy was named Qing Ling while the girl was named Qing Qi. They were two years apart. The boy was older and around three years old now while the girl was around one year old.

There were also still some other followers of the Qing Clan who were pretty much like the stewards of the Qing Clan. They managed most businesses for Qing Clan since there weren't many people in Qing Clan.

Cang Wuya had already returned to the Heavenly Palace. Fei Wuji had become a father. When Canghai Mingyue and Luan Luan sent Old Master back, they had also gifted many presents for Fei Wuji.

......

Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan retired to bed not long after that. The two old men were very happy. Lin Zhanhan had found his descendant and naturally, his wish had been fulfilled. The incident at Lion King's Ridge had also ended. The heavy boulder in his heart had vanished and he felt relieved.

Qing Yi and the rest also left. Long'er was already asleep. Zhu Qing and the few ladies also carried their children and left. Soon enough, only the few males from the third generation of Qing Clan were left here drinking wine.

“Brother Qing Shui, is the Dancing Phoenix Continent very beautiful?”

“Of course!”

“Are there a lot of beauties?” Qing You laughed mischievously.

“Yes!” Qing Shui replied with a laugh.

“Alright then, I shall wait another few years. By then, you have to find me a lady from some aristocratic clan as my woman. Oh yes and she may have the temper expected of a lady of the aristocratic clan but she mustn't be unreasonable,” Qing You said in anticipation.

......

There still wasn't any news of Yiye Jiange yet and it had been a month. Before Qing Shui realized it, he had arrived before Wenren Wu-shuang's door. It opened with just a push and Qing Shui immediately went in.

This time, it was different compared to last time. After all, he had just been here last month.

Wenren Wu-shuang was neatly dressed and standing by the window, admiring the nightscape outside. The view here was amazing. She smiled when she saw Qing Shui. “It's been so long since your last return. You should go spend some time with the others first!”

Her white dress was whiter than the snow and her silky hair draped over her shoulders. Her face was peerlessly alluring. Not alluring in a seductive way but in a graceful way instead. She was kind of sacred, noble, intellectual and had the temperament slightly akin to the big-sister-next-door.

“The last time I returned, you weren't here. This time, I wish to devour you. Be my woman, Wu-shuang.” Qing Shui smiled and walked over to hold her hands.

Wenren Wu-shuang's delicate body trembled, she shook her head gently. “It's too risky. You have so many women. There's no need to risk this. I am forever your woman anyway.”...

Qing Shui glanced at her and smiled. “Wu-shuang, do you not wish to become a woman?” he asked softly.

Were there any woman that didn't yearn for love? Appetite and lust were human nature, they were omnipresent in healthy people. Wenren Wu-shuang's face flushed at Qing Shui's question. She had already considered herself his woman since long ago. It was a pity that her body woke her up at the most critical moment that time. But if something had happened that time, she definitely wouldn't be able to forgive herself ever.

“I wish to but I can't.” Wenren Wu-shuang's countenance dimmed at the thought of this.

She couldn't be together with her beloved in the most intimate way. When the love between a man and woman reached the peak, sex would naturally happen. Love had to be communicated through words, love had to be communicated through actions. This was a physical need and also an emotional need. This was inheritance. Copulation between a man and woman was sacred.

“Wu-shuang, the thing you worried about isn't going to happen. I have the Nine Yang Constitution and it has already attained the Grand Perfection Stage on top of that. You are a gift that has been bestowed upon me by the Heavens because only I am able to do things that would make even the immortals jealous with you,” Qing Shui assured her with a smile.

She looked at Qing Shui earnestly. Her countenance suddenly turned alluringly gorgeous as she immediately gave Qing Shui a tight embrace. “Really?”

“I still don't want to leave you all yet. Do you think I would be able to leave you all here just like that?” Qing Shui laughed and planted a kiss on her straight and sharp jade-like nose.

......

Wenren Wu-shuang and Qing Shui's clothes were discarded in a flash, her fair and lovely figure was exposed before Qing Shui. Qing Shui kissed her on her lips and gently sucked on them while fondling her soft breasts with both of his hands.

That alluring roundness was exuding fatal temptation that made one's blood race. The faint fragrance of her body invaded Qing Shui's sense of smell. He couldn't restrain himself from enveloping that delicate peak in his mouth, while teasing the other with his other hand.

......

Qing Shui squeezed his rod into a very hot and wet place. It was scalding or more like freezingly scalding. There was a piercing icy sensation within that hotness but it wasn't too intense. If it wasn't for his Nine Yang Constitution, he reckoned that he could have been done for instantly. But now, it almost set Qing Shui off instead. Could this be the high level Ultimate Level of Icefire...?

The moment he penetrated into her, the unnamed cultivation technique activated itself. At the same time, Qing Shui also had Wenren Wu-shuang activate that unnamed cultivation technique. He had taught her that a very long time ago.

Pa!

As expected, one of the Twelve Heavenly Meridians was cleared this time!

The Eighth Heavenly Meridian had been cleared...

Eight out of the Twelve Heavenly Meridians had been cleared. A wave of exquisite energy erupted within his body. It was extremely pure and quickly blended within his body. Not long after that, another wave of pure energy rose and then entered Wenren Wu-shuang's body through the place where they were connected. During the daytime, he had already helped her to nurture her constitution. This time, she was undergoing an earth shattering transformation.

Soon enough, a wave of even more powerful energy poured forth from Wenren Wu-shuang into his body.

......

For about two hours, their bodies would be strengthened every time it passed through. It would leave behind a trail of pure energy when it left their bodies. This carried on until that wave of enormous energy split into two in the end and melted into both of their bodies.

Before Wenren Wu-shuang could even exclaim in surprise, Qing Shui had already started moving. The room was instantly filled with alluring and delicate moans.

They didn't stop until it was past midnight. Wenren Wu-shuang lay on Qing Shui's chest languidly in bliss while watching him.

“My husband...” Wenren Wu-shuang's reddened face was still quite elegant when she called out shyly and coquettishly.

“Did it feel good? Are you satisfied?” Qing Shui's hands were gently caressing her rear. They were still intimately joined together down there.

“It felt great. Shuang'er only knows now that there's something this pleasurable. No wonder you are always doing this with sisters.” Wenren Wu-shuang leaned over to shyly whisper into Qing Shui's ear.

Her breasts were in full display before Qing Shui's face. He naturally didn't hold back as he savored one of the swaying roundnesses. The moment he gave it a strong suck, Wenren Wu-shuang instantly turned weak.

......

Wenren Wu-shuang was fast asleep but Qing Shui couldn't sleep. The Eighth Heavenly Meridian had been cleared. The Fourth Heavenly Meridian from back then had reached its turning point which was akin to the small success stage and his strength had been raised very significantly.

When the Eighth Heavenly Meridian was cleared this time, his strength had also been significantly improved, much more compared to the time the Fourth Heavenly Meridian was cleared. In addition to Duo Cultivation and perhaps Wenren Wu-shuang's constitution and Yin Physique, his physical strength was instantly increased by two sun.

His physical strength had already reached more than four sun. Over this period of time, the rate his physical strength increased through his own cultivation was very slow. He wasn't sure if this was a reaction of possessing the Duo Cultivation technique and Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. In any case, he felt a little bothered by it. His cultivation had been improving agonizingly slow but as long as his physical strength increased by a little, his strength would increase considerably. But then again, he had the Seven-colored Pellet, Spiritual Weapon which was the Big Dipper Sword, Golden Pellet, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Divine Nebula Formation and Arhat Rosary Beads. When he thought about it up to this point, it was fair enough because he was already viewed as a monster by others nowadays.

The Eighth Heavenly Meridian... Qing Shui had a suspicion now that this capability wasn't only limited to only the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty. He had six women that were on the Portraits of Beauty, Wenren Wu-shuang, Canghai Mingyue, Mo Zun, Di Qing, Hai Dongqing and Yu Ruyan and this puzzled Qing Shui very much.

Yu Sunu and Mu Qing had also cleared one Heavenly Meridian each but he couldn't determine if they were one of the ladies from the Portraits of Beauty.

1329 - Chapter 1329 - The Clearing of Eighth Heavenly Meridian, Significant Increase in Strength Yet Again

If he was to make assumptions based on the Heavenly Meridians which had been established contact with, he might have already found all twelve of the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Despite this, he kept on having a feeling that things weren't that simple. But he stopped thinking about it after thinking for just a while. He decided to go with the flow. Even he himself might not be able to see all twelve of the Portraits of Beauty. Could the final two be Yu Sunu and Mu Qing?

This time, Wenren Wu-shuang had benefited even more. She managed to catch up and became the first person to achieve State Master grade. If she was in the Western Oxhe Continent, even Qing Sha would be considered a State Master. But this was the five continents they were talking about, merely a State Master was enough to sweep across the entire five continents.

Could it be that it was because she was one of the women from the Portraits of Beauty? Or could it have to do with her own strength? Not only did Wenren Wu-shuang manage to achieve State Master grade, her body was even filled with mysterious strength. This energy was colored a bit blue and a bit red. This should have something to do with her unique body type. This time, she was considered to have awakened her body physique. In the future, her strength would improve very quickly and at a frightening rate.

This time, Qing Shui didn't intentionally try to control his sperm. Now, he wasn't worried about getting them pregnant. He believed that in the future, by relying on the Nine Continents Boots and Five Elements Divine Flag, shuttling back and forth between the nine continents shouldn't be a hard task.

In the past, even though he hadn't discussed with Wenren Wu-shuang, he could tell that she really liked children during the day. Wenren Wugou was no longer here, himself and the people from Qing Clan were the people closest to her. It might be a good idea to have children too.

......

“Daddy, buns, I want to eat some jade steamed buns.” Qing Yun ran here when she saw Qing Shui.

Qing Shui immediately picked her up, “Little brat, be patient, your mother and the others are making them now. It will be done in a while.”

He has given Qing Clan a lot. Even the pond in Qing Clan had been filled up with the fish, turtles, crabs, prawns and so on from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. In any case, reproduction no longer posed an issue within the realm as of now. If it wasn't because the pond evolved into a small lake, it was likely that it wouldn't have been big enough to contain everything.

He even put a few Longevity Fish into the pond so that they could use it to make Longevity Noodles whenever the seniors in the clan had their birthday. As for the rest of the fish, they would eat them on regular days. Those which he put in the past were all gone now. He had forgotten about this last time. Hence, he needed to come back every month now. Things were more convenient this way. Every time he filled up the pond, it would have been enough for them to eat for up to half a year. After all, the amount which he put in was quite desirable.

During the day, he continued to help the people go through Impurities Cleansing, Constitution Nurturing and building their foundation through acupuncture. Whenever he felt tired, he would go into the realm to rest and conveniently refine some medicines. Just like this, a few days time passed.

In Qing Clan, regardless of whether they were adults or children, they were all being Constitution Nurtured with Life and Death Needles. They also went through Impurities Cleansing once. Furthermore, they also had the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet, Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet, Golden Snake Pellet, the Bone Strengthening Pill and so on, which were all the upgraded versions with Spring of Life and the crystals added in them. They still had particularly good effect.

For the past few nights, other than the first day, Qing Shui had been rushing about from one room to another for the remaining nights. Basically, he didn't get to rest throughout the whole night. He wanted to sleep with all the girls at the same time. But he knew that now wasn't the time to do it. He didn't want to make things difficult for the girls. He knew that they were all proud women. He already felt satisfied being able to do this.

Today at night, after hesitating for a while, Qing Shui opened Yu He's room door.

Yu He who was in her pajamas, had a kind of attractiveness which couldn't be described with words. It was just that she seemed a bit weak now. She smiled upon seeing Qing Shui, “Is there anything you need, looking for me so late?”

“Yes, there is something I need to discuss with you!” Qing Shui entered her room and locked the door.

At that moment, Qing Shui felt that Yu He's heart had started beating faster. However, he chose to not say anything about it. Instead, he stared at her.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled, “Let's talk!”

Pu-chi!

“The reason why you locked the door is just to talk to me?” Yu He said in a bit of a joking as well as happy manner.

“Why don't we go and talk about it on the bed?” Qing Shui said while holding her hand.

“Qing Shui, just what position do I have in your heart?” Yu He asked in a depressed tone.

Qing Shui was stunned. He held her hand and sat down together with her on the sofa beside him, “Actually, I already started liking you back in the days when we were in Hundred Miles City. It's just that back then, you used to treat me like a child. Actually, I have never forgotten about you. I will feel sad if you throw yourself into someone else's arms. But I won't make any noise, despite how much I'd suffer. That time, when I saw you and when I found out the things which you had been doing throughout these years, at that time, I suddenly realized that I need to hold you within my arms.”

“I have always loved you. But I somehow felt that I was never able to catch up to you. Even now, I still feel the same. Qing Shui, tell me, what shall I do?”

“What do you want to catch up to me in? Your martial arts skills?” Qing Shui looked at her.

“More or less!”

“You have to feel that you are a match against me. Only then will you feel something when you are with me. The reason why we are together is to ensure that we are able to fight against each other.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I want to help you!” Yu He was a bit speechless. She rolled her eyes at Qing Shui.

“Love is something which is mutual. Do you think that we can only become husband and wife just because you are of help to me?” Qing Shui looked at the stubborn woman.

“I know, actually, I have also thought things through when I decided to remain here.” Yu He knew that Qing Shui was already done with the majority of his things. For the things he was doing now, they were things which couldn't be rushed.

“Sister Yu, do you still remember the days back when we were in Hundred Miles City?”

“Yes I do, you are a little pervert. All you think about is trying to take advantage of me.” When Yu He thought about the days back in Hundred Miles City, she seemed to really miss it.

Qing Shui right away embraced her and let her settle down within his arms. Yu He cried out in surprise. After that, she looked at Qing Shui with an embarrassed expression.

Despite her clothes being in the way, he still sucked on the bulging spot on her body. Yu He covered up her mouth quickly with her hand. Her body trembled. As for her other hand, she was using it to hug Qing Shui's neck.

“Yu He, you are my woman, give yourself to me!” Qing Shui lifted his head and looked at the beautiful woman.

Mn!

She let out a soft gentle noise from her nose.

Yu He was like a young married woman. In comparison, her body was a bit more well-rounded. Yet she was a woman who had yet to experience human intimacy. She married once before, unfortunately, that short-lived man didn't have the fortune to consummate their marriage....

Every women possesses charms of their own kind. They have temperaments which are unique to themselves. They each possess their own kind of charisma. Yu He was very daring as she stared at the man who was taking off her clothes.

More than twenty years, she has known him for more than twenty years.

“Sister Yu, have you ever desired men?” Qing Shui's hands were travelling over land and water. He asked while kissing her ears.

“Other than you, I have never desired any others. Men aren't good stuff. But as for you, even if you had been worse, I would still desire you. I have said before, other than you, I am not going to commit myself to any other men in my entire life,” Yu He said gently while hugging Qing Shui's neck. She sounded really firm when she was saying it.

“Sorry for making you suffer all these years.” Any men would feel proud if they heard something like this. Let alone with it being said by an extreme beauty like her.

These words somehow weighed quite significantly. For instance, that killing weapon of Qing Shui's which was like steel was no longer able to control itself as it squeezed its way through the wet and smooth flowery path.

The nameless martial technique once again operated.

Hong!

His Sea of Consciousness felt as if it had burst open. The connection between the Heavenly Meridians was yet to be established. However, what Qing Shui was shocked about was that there was an additional golden star within his Sea of Consciousness. The nebula within the Sea of Consciousness had right away expanded onefold.

For a moment, he felt that his senses had become extremely clear. His entire Spiritual Sense could feel things more clearly now. This meant that each Fire of Life had become even more distinct. In the past, it used to be like black and white. Yet now, it was multi-colored. This was the change which took place when one's Spiritual Sense got stronger.

His Spirit Energy had increased onefold. The strength of the Divine Nebula Formation was about to undergo changes too. Now, he should already have been able to cultivate the Nine Nine Divine Nebula Formation.

But now was still not the time to think about these. The reason being that at this moment, Yu He was undergoing even more dramatic changes than him. Her body was giving off dazzling light. Furthermore, a lot of flowers appeared in the room. Each and every one of the flowers were different. These were Flowers of Spirit Energy. They were all flying in the sky. After that, they combined into a flower dragon and it drilled its way into Yu He's body. Soon after, a pure energy travelled back and forth between Qing Shui and Yu He.

The Hundred Flowers Body had completely awakened!

By the time all of these changes disappeared, Yu He turned around and pressed on Qing Shui with her body. She was blushing as she supported both of her hands on Qing Shui's chest. She gently moved her slender waist. At that moment, it felt as if the entire world was shaking.

......

The room quieted down. At the same time, the day was also getting brighter. The sky would have turned completely bright after a while longer. Yu He on the other hand, she was in good spirits. Naturally, so was Qing Shui. The two who were cuddling each other tightly said some intimate things with each other. From time to time, gentle laughing and embarrassing voices would come through.

“Qing Shui, I am going into seclusion tomorrow. My body physique has awakened completely. I am finally able to cultivate the Hundred Flowers Valley Divine Technique,” Yu He said without the slightest intention to hide anything.

“Oh, this is a good thing,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I never expected that one could also awaken their body physique through this method. It is really something unimaginable to me,” Yu He said both a bit shocked and a bit embarrassed.

“Then we should do more in the future.”

“You gangster!”

“Somebody was the one who pushed me down just now.”

“Stop saying it, if you say it again, don't ever think about doing that to me ever again,” Yu He yelled at Qing Shui, annoyed.

“Sister Yu, you are about to go into seclusion, why don't you let me try inserting it for once,” Qing Shui whispered gently into her ear.

“Ah!” Yu He felt both shocked and embarrassed.

“Please? Just help realize this little wish from your husband.” Qing Shui nipped her earlobes.

Yu He slowly crawled up. She raised her well-rounded and smooth buttocks. That beautiful section of her body was clearly displayed right in front of Qing Shui.

......

Early in the morning on the next day, Yu He had gone into seclusion.

Qing Shui on the other hand, was cultivating his Nine Nine Divine Nebula Formation. The Nine Nine Divine Nebula Formation which he was unable to achieve despite how hard he worked was now surprisingly progressing very smoothly. Prior to this, he had always lacked the final star. Now, he was already arranging the new golden star which just appeared.

Hong!

The nebula within his consciousness had once again expanded. This was his ocean of Spirit Energy. It's storage capacity had increased. With that happening, naturally, his Spirit Energy attacks would strengthen. Not only this, the Nine Nine Divine Nebula Formation had also been formed.

With the Nine Nine Divine Nebula Formation formed, both the Seven Seven and Eight Eight Divine Nebula Formation also disappeared at the same time.

The Nine-nine Divine Nebula Formation increases the offensive strength of Spirit Energy threefold; this makes it four times as strong. It also increases physical strength onefold. The toughness of the Spirit Energy is increased fourfold. The formation revolves on its own with zero consumption. Attacks however, consume energy like normal.

Qing Shui was indulging in his thoughts and feelings for a long time. He never expected his strength to increase so much on his trip back here this time. He had already established contact with eight out of the twelve Heavenly Meridians.

Now, Qing Shui could achieve an attack worth as much as fifty thousand sun with his Spirit Energy when he used the Seal of Roc. If he managed to meet the odds of receiving a double in prowess, his attack would be able to reach a terrifying amount worth as much as a hundred thousand sun.

The attack of the Nine Continents Mountain had achieved nearly forty thousand sun. His physical attack was worth nearly twenty thousand sun. When the odds of gaining a double in prowess was met, it would have equal strength to the Nine Continents Mountain. Unfortunately, the Nine Continents Mountain didn't have any odds of gaining a doubling in prowess. Despite this, it was as stable as physical attacks which gained a double in prowess. The Nine Continents Mountain could be upgraded but unfortunately, it has been a long time since it last managed to evolve.

1330 - Chapter 1330 - The Complete Awakening of the Hundred Blossom Body. A second Golden Star, Nine Nine Divine Nebula Formation

The increase in strength made Qing Shui feel particularly happy. His strength had actually increased by a few times within the short few days he went back to Qing Clan. This phenomenon made Qing Shui feel that he was closer to reaching the Eighth Heavenly Layer. In the past, he used to think that it was a tall mountain which could never be exceeded. But now, he somehow felt like a path had opened and that he would achieve it as long as he worked hard.

He would definitely be able to step into the False God Realm as soon as he achieved the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Hence, Qing Shui stopped considering what he had to prepare to achieve False God.

Other than that, it was the nameless technique. According to what Qing Shui had assumed, it should be something passed down from Joyous Meditation Sect of Buddha Sect. It's just that he never expected it to be this strong. Or rather, it was because the women that he met were all perfect.

In Duo Cultivation, Yin and Yang complemented each other. A lonely Yin wouldn't grow, nor would a single Yang give rise to anything. Those methods to reduce Yin to nourish Yang or reduce Yang to nourish Yin were all low-class Duo cultivations. While the more decent ones would enable one side of it to grow without affecting the other. The top-class ones would help increase both sides together. Anything beyond that belonged to legendary or divine grade. Those Duo Cultivations could help significantly raise the strength of both Yin and Yang together.

It was likely that this nameless technique belonged to at least a legendary grade. This martial technique had given a lot of benefits to Qing Shui. Not only that, even his women benefited a lot from it.

By now, he already had an answer for it. If there were only twelve Portraits of Beauty, at least Yu He would be removed from the list. The reason being that she didn't manage to establish contact with the Twelve Heavenly Meridians. But she managed to awaken one Golden Star, leading to a significant change in her Spirit Energy.

It could also be that the twelve Portraits of Beauty were now complete. Other than the extremely beautiful woman in palace costume, who was on top of the enormous green dragon, he had seen the rest of the women.

Qing Shui was sitting inside the pavilion. It was now halfway through the morning. The others had all gone to cultivate. Those who were going into seclusion had done so. This time, Qing Shui had brought great opportunities for them. Including the third generation, everyone wanted to visit the other few continents. Which men wouldn't feel heroic? Which men wouldn't feel ambitious?

A real man would hold a three foot long sword in their hand and achieve outstanding things.

Yun Duan and Hai Dongqing approached here. As for Qing Yun, someone else was still playing with her. The two girls came to Qing Shui when they saw him daydreaming. Qing Shui only noticed the two women when they were in the pavilion.

He stood up and grabbed the two women into his embrace and once again sat in the pavilion.

“What were you thinking about? You seemed really deep in thought,” Hai Dongqing smiled and asked.

“I am thinking whether you will finally be pregnant this time considering the amount of times I have worked hard this visit.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the wise and elegant woman.

“Are you seeking death?!” Hai Dongqing yelled at Qing Shui. Her face was a bit red. Her entire face became filled with blood every time she thought about the scene of her and him alone together. This man was very demanding. At the moment when he released himself, he displayed a lot of embarrassing stances as well as language.

Yun Duan saw Hai Dongqing's expression. Unknowingly, she also started blushing. And right at this moment, Qing Shui also happened to be looking right at her. He couldn't help but laugh looking at both her and Hai Dongqing's shy look. He somehow felt a bit high-spirited and proud. At this moment, he felt incomparably satisfied with himself.

“It's time you should be leaving again!” Hai Dongqing smiled and asked after she her expression returned to normal.

“Yes, I can come back once every month. It was so much better compared to before. In the future, I can always keep you guys by my side. That way, we won't have to separate from each other anymore.”

“Yes, I am already very happy. Initially, I even thought that we might not be able to meet each other for ten to twenty years,” Yun Duan responded happily.

Because of Duo Cultivation, the strength of Qing Shui's women was improving at a very fast pace. Even when they were not from the Portraits of Beauty, they were still improving very rapidly. For example, Yun Duan, Mingyue Gelou. They were not much inferior to the women from Portraits of Beauty. They were all extremely beautiful women.

Qing Shui wasn't worried with the fourth generations of Qing Clan. With his current ability, if he were to build up a foundation for them since young, they would at least turn out to be warriors with decent strength. The main ones were the third and second generations of Qing Clan.

That person must be really strong, that's how Qing Shui felt. The gap between him and his mother would be really huge. It had been so many years, people would change. Where could he be? Was he now a formidable person?

On the last day, Qing Shui spent his time with his women and children. He looked at each and every one of his extremely beautiful women. They were all his women. Of course, there were also his daughters who were like small princesses. It was just that in comparison, he had fewer sons. Qing Zun, Qing Ming, Qing Long. Both Qing Zun and Qing Ming were already confirmed to not have any problems in terms of what they could achieve in the future.

Qing Long was still young. He was bashful like a tiny calf. Even though he was still young, Qing Shui had already helped him decided on his path to cultivate. He was going to cultivate his body.

......

Unknowingly, it had been a week since Qing Shui returned to Qing Clan. After bidding farewell to Qing Clan, he immediately used the ability of the Five Elements Divine Flag to transport husband and wives. He wanted to go have a look at Western Oxhe Continent. In any case, it was really convenient for him to go wherever he wanted now.

This time, they didn't feel awkward with each other. Yehuang Guwu was standing by the window of the bamboo house looking far away into the distance. At the moment when Qing Shui appeared beside her, she turned around and smiled, “You're back.”

“Yes, Martial Aunt, what are you thinking about?” Qing Shui was standing beside her by the window and they were looking at the boundless sky and earth outside. Suddenly, he realized that he was slowly becoming calmer.

“Your strength is improving at a very fast pace,” Yehuang Guwu changed the topic and said.

Qing Shui pulled her gently when he saw her exhausted eyes, “Let's go, I will help you relax yourself.”

Qing Shui sat down opposite her. He extended his hands and put them on her shoulder. He slowly lifted up all ten of his fingers and after that, dropped them down very rapidly. He was doing it with average force. There was also a unique energy mixed within it.

“Martial Aunt, let me teach you a martial technique. With your body type, I think you should be really suitable for it. I can feel a mysterious energy within your body. You should be able to draw out terrifying strength with it.” Qing Shui felt it when he was massaging her.

“Oh, what martial technique?” Yehuang Guwu seemed to be really curious.

“Tiger Form!”

“Alright!”...

Just like this, they agreed to practice it. Both Qing Shui and the woman headed off to the beach outside while Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan were still going through their seclusions. Yehuang Guwu said that they had actually managed to step into some kind of grade by accident this time. If they were lucky, they might even be able to come in contact with the great door of Heavenly Dao. The great door of Heavenly Dao wasn't something which only powerful people could step into.

There were still other people who were quite unique along the road. For example, great scholars, great artists, doctors, alchemists, craftsman and such. It was possible for them to step into Heavenly Dao and became a super existence in their respective fields.

Qing Shui practiced the forms first, he didn't stop at all. At his current level, there was no need for him to slow down purposely. He took great pains to explain everything while he performed the stances of the full Tiger Form, gradually manifesting a golden gigantic tiger.

State of Demonic Beast Manifestation!

Qing Shui has already achieved the State of Demonic Beast Manifestation. When he thrust out his fist with his Tiger Form, an entire tiger would appear from it, just like an actual ferocious tiger.

The woman only started moving after Qing Shui stopped. She was moving very slowly. However, Qing Shui was startled by it.

As thought, her body type was made to be the most suitable to cultivate Tiger Form, his own Tiger Form in particular.

She might be moving slowly but each and every one of her moves looked graceful and remarkably true to life. Furthermore, she was improving at a terrifying rate. Qing Shui could feel that the woman had already jumped out of the restrictions of Tiger Form with his Spiritual Sense.

Kong!

All of a sudden, the woman thrust out a punch. As she did so, an enormous snow white jade tiger appeared in front of her. It didn't disperse. It was giving out majestic aura.

White Tiger Transformation!

Qing Shui looked towards the white tiger with his Heavenly Vision Technique and was stunned.

White Tiger, Grade Silver. Formed by condensing energy together. It possessed strength one fold stronger than that of its owner. Zero consumption. The energy could last for fifteen minutes. Controlled with consciousness, zero consumption. It was possible that it would disperse when hit by sufficient strength.

Was this woman reincarnated from a white tiger? Qing Shui was startled as he watched her condensing the white tiger that was almost fifty meters. Within half a day, the woman had already surpassed the Tiger Form which he taught her.

At this moment, the woman felt as if she just woke up from a long dream. After that, she once again condensed it. Yet another white tiger which looked exactly the same as the one before appeared beside her.

“For now, two white tigers are all that I can manage at the same time. But everytime I condense a White Tiger, it consumes 10% of my overall strength.” Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui in shock with her beautiful pupils.

“It seems only you are capable of cultivating the Tiger Form up to this kind of state. The others are all incapable of doing so.” Even Qing Shui himself admired her a little. How good would it be if he could cultivate up to this kind of level as well?

“Actually, even I myself didn't know how things turned out like this. The things before this were like a dream to me.” Yehuang Guwu looked like she was trying very hard to think back on the things before.

“This is how it should be,” Qing Shui smiled and responded.

“Thank you. To me, this Martial Technique may already well be considered a supreme level technique,” Yehuang Guwu said in excitement.

“Martial Aunt, is everything in Western Oxhe Continent alright?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“No, don't worry about it, you can relax even more with me here now. This place isn't the Phoenix Dancing Continent, nor is it the other two continents.”

“Yes, Martial Aunt. If the Yehuang Clan in Yehuang Country came up to me, what shall I do?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

“Kill them if you can. But the precondition is that you need to stay safe yourself. Before reaching peak Martial Emperor, do not engage in combat with Yehuang Clan,” Yehuang Guwu said after thinking for a while.

“Are you aware that there are False Gods within Yehuang Clan?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I know but so long as Yehuang Clan isn't facing a crisis in which they may get the entire clan eliminated, no one will dare to disturb the False God within the clan,” Yehuang Guwu said calmly.

Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief the moment he heard Yehuang Guwu's words. He smiled and said, “Martial Aunt, are you someone from Yehuang Clan?”

Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui. After a moment of thoughts, she spoke slowly, “No, are you wondering why I still have the surname Yehuang?”

Qing Shui nodded his head and didn't say anything.

“My mom was insulted by the people from Yehuang Clan. After that, they abandoned her like a pair of torn shoes. But my mom's life was saved by someone else. He was a member from one of the branches of Yehuang Clan. He liked my mother, despite my mother being pregnant, he still married her and made her his wife. Ever since I was born, he even treated me like I was his own daughter. But later on, that person found out about it and soon, the entire family fell apart. He killed my father. My mother died too, she committed suicide. Because of her, my father's entire family ended up getting killed. Hence, she had no choice but to accompany him. He might not have been my blood-related father but I followed after him with my surname. Not the current family name of Yehuang Clan.” When Yehuang Guwu talked up to this point, she seemed really calm. However, Qing Shui was able to feel the overflowing killing intent deep down in her heart.

No wonder she looked so tired. She still needed to pretend like she was strong and happy. No wonder in Phoenix Dancing Continent, she didn't......

“Martial Aunt, believe me, you will definitely be able to seek your vengeance yourself. Very soon, you will have the ability to do so.” Qing Shui knew that she wouldn't hesitate to kill the blood-related father of hers. The reason being that they didn't share even the slightest family love with each other. On the contrary, the only existing feeling she had for him was hatred. Her mom was abandoned by them like torn shoes after being humiliated. To people like them, it's best to make mincemeat out of them.

Qing Shui could already figure out her story with Yehuang Clan back then when the woman told him not to save anyone from Yehuang Clan. But he never expected the story to be like this. Actually, almost every aristocratic clan would run into incidents like this. But it was impossible for every clan to have a person like Yehuang Guwu.

1331 - Chapter 1331 - White Tiger Transformation, Yehuang Guwu's past history

Yehuang Guwu laughed happily when she heard what Qing Shui said. “I didn't have confidence in the past, but now I do. Thank you!”

“Martial Aunt, you don't have to thank me. You could say that this was destined. After all, you are the one who developed the changes to the Tiger Form. I am also happy that you grew strong,” Qing Shui replied cheerfully.

“That's right. You benefited quite a lot from me, too. Should I be your woman? Anyways, I'm not going to marry anyone and you're not going to touch me.” Yehuang Guwu smiled teasingly. She liked toying with Qing Shui. This younger man gave her a sense of security. If she couldn't marry anyone, it did not matter to her if they were just married in name. However, if she could be a real woman, who would she marry?

Yehuang Guwu was troubled when she thought about this, but she quickly dismissed that thought. If she could become a real woman, she should be happy and not worried.

“Sure!” Qing Shui replied. Somehow, he couldn't bring himself to reject the woman. He didn't want her to feel unhappy about the problem with her body, as it would affect her cultivation.

“Will you stay here for a few days?” Yehuang Guwu asked with a smile.

“I'm leaving tomorrow, but I will help you improve today!” Qing Shui took out his Life and Death Needles!

The Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet were suitable for people of all levels. Their effects on people with low cultivation levels and high cultivation levels were the same. They would leave a latent strengthening effect in people with lower levels of cultivation. As the person grew stronger, it would help them improve their natural talents. After all, the pellets were powerful medicines concocted with Sky Penetrating Grass, which could clear the Ren Meridian and Tiantu acupoints.

Right now, his Life and Death Needles could improve absorption significantly, nurture constitution and cleanse the marrow to promote the growth capacity of the body.

By later in the night, Yehuang Guwu's strength had increased to over 40,000 sun. Though this was within Qing Shui's expectations, he was still slightly surprised.

Most of the people in the Qing clan had also managed to more than double their strength, but their cultivation was considerably lower. On the other hand, Qing Shui felt accomplished after helping someone as powerful as Yehuang Guwu raise her strength by one fold.

Yehuang Guwu was awestruck. The most powerful person in Western Oxhe Continent wasn't even that strong. For someone in the Dancing Phoenix Continent to reach this level, that person must have had some sort of treasure or miracle medicine.

Then again, Qing Shui was both a physician and an alchemist, which was why his medical expertise could reach such incredible proficiency. She could tell that the biggest benefit from this treatment was not her increase in strength. Instead, she could feel that the treatment had increased her potential growth and solidified her foundations. This was akin to laying the foundations of a pagoda so that it would be more stable, allowing it to be built taller. Thus, It could be said that Qing Shui's Constitution Nurturing Acupuncture was among one of his best techniques.

“Qing Shui, I am going to take a bath. Come with me!” Yehuang Guwu grinned, pulling Qing Shui with her before he finished his sentence.

It was the same bathtub, but with two people, there wasn't much water and the water was already at their chest level. Both of them were naked, but the petals on the surface of the water blocked Qing Shui's view. The sort of vague partial view of her body made the whole situation even more erotic.

The top half of her breast was above the water as a few petals moved across and blocked the view of the pink nipples. Qing Shui didn't know if it was on purpose or just a coincidence. Qing Shui's legs were just beside Yehuang Guwu's jade-like legs. Every now and then, she would use her toes to tickle the bottom of his feet. Meanwhile, Qing Shui's front appendage was like a lance in the clear water.

“Is it hard to hold back?” Yehuang Guwu blushed and sat on Qing Shui in a mermaid-like posture. Qing Shui inhaled sharply and he could feel his penis growing hard. At the same time, the woman made a muffled sound as she sat on him. Next, they both froze.

The woman made a sound as she frowned and her body trembled. At that point, an inch of Qing Shui's lance had already entered a tight, warm space.

From behind...

Qing Shui's penis hardened as he thought of this. With water as a lubricant, he entered another half an inch. He couldn't help but let out a comfortable sigh. Yehuang Guwu's body trembled again. She was a cultivator, so her body was very flexible, but she couldn't resist letting out a soft moan as she hooked her arms onto Qing Shui's neck. She let her body sink deeper as a flush of red appeared on her face.

“Are we together now, with this most intimate act?” Yehuang Guwu never expected that this would happen. She initially only wanted to toy with him or give him a handjob. She didn't know how it had progressed to such a state. By the time she realized, it had already happened. But since she was prepared from before, she would accept whatever happened. Otherwise, she wouldn't have shared a bath with him.

It wasn't as if she was ignorant about the matter. It was common knowledge, recorded in books. Many women would use sex to please their men, using their mouth, hands, voice and breasts. This was the joy of sex. However, she had never thought about such things in the past, even with her body. She didn't expect it would happen so suddenly.

“You're my woman, but we will feel closer like this.” Qing Shui hugged the woman and felt a sort of pity for her. This person he called Martial Aunt, who appeared so headstrong and confident, was actually a pitiable woman. She might be making use of him, or was that too strong a term? Qing Shui wanted to tell her that he could make her a woman, but he did not speak. He felt that it wasn't the right time. She tried her best and made Qing Shui ejaculate in her body. Even though it was anal sex, she felt that it was the only way to feel his love.

Qing Shui didn't particularly control himself, but they did it for at least an hour. Actually, only Huoyun Liu-li dared to provide Qing Shui with such sexual play, but even that was also rare.

......

Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu lay intertwined in a bed. After that affair, he felt that Yehuang Guwu was a lot calmer, having the look of a submissive woman. It was as if she had always been a normal woman.

“When will Xuan'er and Ruyan exit their seclusion?” Qing Shui asked quietly. He did not actually want to know when they would come out, but he wanted to know if the two girls knew about his relationship with Yehuang Guwu. He guessed that they already knew a little, but they might not know how intimate they were....

“Are you worried about the relationship between us?” Yehuang Guwu questioned Qing Shui, looking at him.

Qing Shui shook his head, “That's not it. If I was worried, I wouldn't even ask you.”

“They seemed to be my disciples, but that is only in name. They call me Sister Wu, privately. But I am really just imparting my skills, like how you taught me. Do you want me to call you Master?” Yehuang Guwu smiled.

“Xuan'er seems to rely on you a lot. You both seem close.”

“It isn't just “seem”. We are actually close. She encouraged me to open myself to you because she noticed that I like you. Well, her encouragement worked.” Yehuang Guwu chuckled.

......

“Martial Aunt, you should find that your powers are increasing rapidly and your wish will definitely come true.” Qing Shui bid Yehuang Guwu farewell. He did not say that he would help her take revenge,as he knew that the woman was obstinate. With her Tiger Form, it was only a matter of time.

“I am sure of that. Please be careful. Don't worry about the Western Oxhe Continent. I will help you take care of the others.” Yehuang Guwu knew what Qing Shui was worried about.

Qing Shui waved and then he disappeared from the Southern Sea!

......

When Qing Shui was in the Dancing Phoenix Continent once again, he felt calm. He used his Nine Continents Steps Effect and went to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He was shocked when he reached the place. There were numerous expensive Beast carriages outside the gates, but that wasn't what astounded him. He was surprised to find that there were many non-cultivators.

Some of them were locals, but they do not own large mansions and buildings like the rich. They only owned rooms in large manors and shared the same courtyard, just like the communal dwellings in his previous life.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was treating patients for free today but there were really too many people. Soulsearch was busy diagnosing and prescribing medicines for patients. He did not notice Qing Shui until he was right beside him.

“Younger brother, you are back.” Soulsearch was pleasantly surprised. He was a little stressed during this period without Qing Shui, so he was visibly relieved when he saw him.

“Yes, brother. Let's settle the patients first.”

With Qing Shui's help, the patients received their treatments more quickly. Armed with his Gold Needles, Qing Shui treated his patients within a few minutes. Some of them only needed some simple acupuncture.

“He is the divine physician of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Even Physician Soulsearch was treated by him.”

“He is so young!”

“This must be your first time here. Divine Physician Qing is a righteous man. He said that he would provide treatment to both the rich and poor, but definitely not people who are as unworthy as beasts.”

“How can I pay for the medical fees if I have no money?”

“Do you know what charity care is? Besides, he said that different people will have to pay different medical costs. He doesn't allow any room for negotiation about this. Even if a rich person has the same symptoms as a poor person, the poor person will not need to pay to be given medicine. The rich man might have to spend half his fortune to be treated.

“This is what I call a true physician. He is indeed a righteous physician with great resolution.

......

The crowd only dispersed after nightfall. Qing Shui, Soulsearch and Liji headed to the fifth floor. The Imperial Cuisine Hall was more populous than ever. There were many more people from various aristocrat clans. After all, with the Puyang Clan around, the place was just full of life.

“Brother, did anything happen while I was not around?” Qing Shui asked.

“No. Someone wanted to join Imperial Cuisine Hall, but he insisted on meeting with you first.” Soulsearch replied lightheartedly.

“This person's medical skills must be quite good.” Qing Shui laughed. It was fairly obvious to him, as he could see that Soulsearch looked pleased.

1332 - Chapter 1332 - Misunderstandings, Another Type of Breakthrough, Returning to the Imperial Cuisine Hall

“His medical skills are very good. He's much better than me,” Soulsearch laughed.

Qing Shui doubted Soulsearch slightly. Soulsearch could accurately diagnose a patient's condition with his Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique, so it was much easier for him to diagnose and provide the correct treatment. Even if his medical skills might not be the best, he was definitely one of the top-notch physicians as he would not give a wrong diagnosis.

“Brother, you are too humble. With your Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique, you just have to practice the few acupuncture techniques I taught you. I don't dare to guarantee anything else but you will surely be much better than before.” Qing Shui grinned.

“Yes. I can already tell. I have used some of the techniques in the past two days.” Soulsearch agreed joyfully.

Li Ji watched Soulsearch and Qing Shui, a blissful smile appeared on her face. Her wish came true because of that young man and if she could have a child with Soulsearch, she would have no regrets.

“By the way, is that person a local?” Qing Shui wondered if that person was from Yehuang City.

“He is a member of the clan of divine physicians, the Yao Clan. The Yao Clan is a famous medical aristocrat clan and there are many physicians and alchemists in their clan. They are definitely the best medical clan in Yehuang City,” Soulsearch said with a serious tone.

“Oh, he's that good? Why does he want to join our Imperial Cuisine Hall?” Qing Shui couldn't understand. If that person was from such a good medical aristocrat clan, wouldn't it be better for that person to advance within his clan? Furthermore, it was rated as the best medical clan in the region. Logically speaking, he should stay in his own clan unless there were some other reasons.

“He doesn't have the proper birth rights. Though his medical skills are good, he has few opportunities in his own clan. He wanted to venture out, just to see if there might be another path for him.”

“Oh, so he wants to see if we can take him in. How old is he?” Qing Shui felt that this was important.

“He is slightly older than you, he looks quite young,” Soulsearch replied after giving it some thought.

“Send someone to inform him to come here tomorrow. I want to see if he is qualified to join our Imperial Cuisine Hall.”

“I have already done that.”

......

Qing Shui was free at night, so he went into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train. He started refining his magic treasures. For now, there were no signs that his Coiled Dragon Statue, Heaven Shaking Drum, Spirit Gathering Lamp or Formation Eye Stone could be upgraded soon. Spirit Channeling Jade rose by one level, allowing Qing Shui to refine his items at a faster speed. He also faced a bottleneck with his Demon Binding Ropes and Soulshake bell. Since Soulshake bell had already reached the Ninth level, he did not know if there was even a tenth level but he could still refine it.

Be it carving Seal formations or practicing his Nine Palace Laws, his training involved so many activities that he was extremely busy, even though he had time. Amidst all that, he still had to concoct pellets he used frequently, brew wine and even create more culinary dishes.

As for the Roc form in his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, he did not know if it could advance further after mastering his Seal of Roc. Heart of Roc was already at Great Perfection State, so there was barely any progression. It was down to luck if he wanted to reach another breakthrough for it. The same could be said for Roc Spreading Wings. It would be difficult to break through the current constraints of the skill.

Like always, he continued practicing his Thousand Hammer Technique because he planned to create even god-level items. Besides, the technique was useful in battle, ever since its attack became incredibly powerful. He worked on his Violet Star Thunder God. As he had his Big Dipper Sword, he used his Violet Star Thunder God only as a practicing tool for his hammering techniques since he could not improve its attack capabilities. Furthermore, he hoped that doing that would help unleash Violet Star Thunder God's potential power. If he was successful, he would have two powerful weapons, though he couldn't be sure if that would actually happen.

......

On the second day after breakfast, he received good news. Li Ji was pregnant. Qing Shui counted the number of days since he had helped Soulsearch recover. It was less than a month and Qing Shui didn't expect this would happen so quickly. Qing Shui used his spiritual sense on Li Ji and sensed the vital signs of two peolpe. One was stronger and the weaker one was naturally the fetus in Li Ji's womb.

“Brother, Congratulations!”

Things were already set since Qing Shui left the previous celebration. Soulsearch had decided to marry Li Ji even if she didn't have his child.

Once it was afternoon, the physician from Yao Clan arrived. Qing Shui spotted him from the fifth floor. That man was near middle-age. He was handsome and very reserved. While he walked with a straight posture, he exuded an air of cultured elegance. “Brother Soulsearch, this must be divine physician Qing. Let me introduce myself. I am Yao Qubing.” The man smiled faintly, in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. He seemed easy to get along with but he seemed a little skeptical when he looked at Qing Shui.

“You can call me Qing Shui, Brother Yao,” Qing Shui greeted the man.

Soulsearch gestured for them to sit.

“I'll just be direct. Brother Qing Shui, please don't blame me for being straightforward here. I want to watch you display your medical skills. If I am satisfied, I will join Imperial Cuisine Hall.” Yao Qubing went straight to the point.

“This is not a business. I'll put it this way. You need to consider if I am worthy and I also have to test if you are worthy. Let's see if we are both satisfied!” Qing Shui could tell that Yao Qubing was a little brash but he wasn't unbearable.

“Okay. I am sorry if I sounded offensive. Please pardon me.”

“It's alright. I understand. As long as you have the skills, it doesn't matter even if you are ten times more straightforward,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Yao Qubing nodded, “Mr Qing, how should we test each other?”

“Since you are my guest here today, you can start first.” Qing Shui gestured for Yao Qubing to test him first.

Yao Qubing thought for awhile before he spoke, “Okay. I have been suffering from a long-term condition. I wonder if you could diagnose my condition and let me know if it is curable.”...

Qing Shui laughed, “Mr. Yao, you can't you cure yourself?”

“No,” Yao Qubing replied sheepishly.

Many physicians face the common problem— they couldn't treat themselves. No matter what sort of divine medical skills one had, one could not avoid death.

“You have a genetic heart deformity. Your heart functions poorly as it is only ⅘ the size of a normal person's heart. You have to eat Saint's Heart Fruit monthly to survive,” Qing Shui replied simply.

Soulsearch could also easily diagnose Yao Qubing's condition but had no way of treating him. He might have learned the acupuncture techniques from Qing Shui but he did not have Nine Yang Force, Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Life and Death Needles. Along with other circumstance, he could only improve that man's condition by 1% to 2%. Even so, that was already considered a great talent.

“Can you treat my condition, Mr Qing?” Yao Qubing wasn't surprised. Since Qing Shui knew Soulsearch, it wasn't weird for him to know about his condition. He was more concern about whether it was curable.

“If I told you I could treat your condition, what do you expect?” Qing Shui asked smiling.

“I hope that you would treat me.”

“Why should I do that?”

“If you do it, I will know how skillful you are. I would also be cured and I would promise to join Imperial Cuisine Hall,” Yao Qubing said a little eagerly. The condition must cause him quite a bit of suffering.

“Your abilities are not good enough to be a physician here in Imperial Cuisine Hall,” Qing Shui concluded shaking his head.

“But you haven't tested me, why would you say that?” Yao Qubing asked in a daze with a changed expression.

“I already tested you but sadly you failed.” Qing Shui stood up and left after he said those words.

“Divine Physician Qing, list your conditions. What do i have to do before you would treat me?” Yao Qubing changed the way he called Qing Shui.

“I want half a Medical clan. Would you be able to give me that?” Qing Shui turned to look at Yao Qubing.

“I can't give you that. I am nothing in my clan,” Yao Qubing answered dejected.

“Since you are nothing there, why do you aim to come to Imperial Cuisine Hall? Do you think that by you coming here, you are gracing our Imperial Cuisine Hall with your presence?” Qing Shui said slowly. He didn't like that man from the start. That man was someone who didn't know his place. He could tell that Yao Qubing's main aim was to receive treatment. Perhaps he might stay after that but his heart was with his clan.

“Sir, please save me. I will work here for the rest of my life.” Yao Qubing kneeled down and begged. He knew that without treatment, Saint's Heart Fruit could only sustain his life for less than ten years. If he died, it would all be over.

Qing Shui was not used to people kneeling before him. He shifted away and looked at Yao Qubing, “You still have about ten years to live. If I treat your condition, you have to work here for ten years first.”

Qing Shui won't treat this man now, he would only do it in ten years. It was up to Yao Qubing to stay and believe Qing Shui's capabilities. Yao Qubing changed his clothes into an Imperial Cuisine Hall attendance uniform. But he was basically a worker who could also act as a physician.

Qing Shui didn't have other hidden agendas. Ten years was certainly enough to mend a person's attitude. This was the man's life. Originally, he could be a normal physician and receive a salary. Now, he was just an attendant but he probably didn't know how the next ten years would change his life.

Soulsearch did not have any comments on Qing Shui's decision.

“Brother, do you believe that in ten years, that Medical Clan will belong to him?” Qing Shui asked cheerily.

“Of course!” Soulsearch said with certainty.

......

Qing Shui watched the busy, prosperous street from the fifth floor window. He didn't know when he would be able to act as he pleased. He never let his guard down. Even if he wanted to help Demon Lord and her Demon Lord Palace, he would need to reach the level of False God. Where was the palace that Yiye Jiange went to? Was it in the Five continents, Western Oxhe Continent or the Three Continents?

How powerful could Seven-headed Crystal Beast get and how powerful could Yiye Jiange become? He suddenly realized that it would be very difficult to meet her. As the potential in each of his women unfolded, he did not know how much time it would take for him to gather all of them again.

This was a crucial ten years for him. It was also a crucial decade for his children. It was also critical for all the members of his Qing Clan. Would he be able to achieve everything he wanted in the next ten years?

Knock Knock!

Soulsearch walked in and looked at Qing Shui, “Someone is looking for you. A person from Yehuang clan.”

Qing Shui was surprised to hear the words “Yehuang Clan”. It seemed like whatever he was trying to avoid would purposely present itself. This was faster than he expected. He nodded his head and walked out. He wanted to know why they had come and hopefully, they were not trying to cause any trouble for him.

Translator notes: Yao Qubing could be translated loosely as “illness ridding medicine”.

1333 - Chapter 1333 - Yao Clan, Yao Qubing, a visit from the Yehuang clan

Hearing the words 'Yehuang Clan', Qing Shui was a little worried. After all, they were a powerful clan who headed an entire country. A country in the Dancing Phoenix Continent was comparable to the size of one of the continents in the five continents. Most importantly, they were in the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

If Yehuang Guwu hadn't told him of her background, he wouldn't think much of it. Therefore, he could only take it one step at a time now. If there was a need to, there wouldn't be any problems for him to treat the people from Yehuang Clan. After all, whether or not he could cure them wasn't something which he could decide. Yehuang Guwu told him not to provide treatment to the people from Yehuang Clan. All he need to do was to provide treatment but not allow the patient to fully recover.

Qing Shui and Soulsearch walked out of the room and came to the hall. There were two middle-aged men seated in the hall on the fifth story. The two of them were on the borders of middle-age and would soon be considered old.

The two of them were wearing violet robes with a print of a female phoenix or it could be one of a male phoenix. Qing Shui didn't take a close look at it. A powerful aura that came from people in power and those of superiority came gushing forth.

Seeing Qing Shui and Soulsearch, the two of them stood up and they broke into amiable smiles, “Miraculous Physician Soulsearch, this must be Miraculous Physician Qing. It's really envious for one so young to have such great achievements.”

“I don't deserve the compliments. Yehuang Clan is the greatest clan in the Yehuang City. There are numerous people who are envious of the two of you.” Qing Shui smiled, walked over and signaled for them to take a seat.

Tea had long been served. Yao Qubing was the one who had brought it up.

The two of them also signaled for Qing Shui and Soulsearch to take a seat.

“I'm Yehuang Duzui and this is my elder brother, Yehuang Duxing.” The man who spoke had a head of black hair but it was a little messy, as if it was swaying even though there wasn't any wind.

Qing Shui was stunned. Their names had a lot of character to them. In Yehuang Clan, people from Yehuang Guwu's generation had the word 'gu' in their names, while the previous generation had the word 'du' in their names. However, Yehuang Guwu was the youngest in her generation and thus she had a very large age gap with the people from the 'du' generation. Furthermore, Yehuang Clan was a very big clan and had many people.

“Good names. I wonder matter do the two of you have today?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I'll get straight to the point. Yehuang Clan feels that Miraculous Physician Qing has great abilities and thus would like to cooperate with you. Don't be in a hurry to reject, hear me out first. You can have any conditions you want. As long as you can name it, Yehuang Clan will do our best to fulfill them. You can even decide on the terms of the cooperation. Everything will be to your satisfaction,” Yehuang Duzui smiled and said.

How brazen! To think that they would allow him to state any conditions he wished. It was a pity that Qing Shui was really not very interested in cooperation. However, since they had brought it up, he could have a talk with them. When the time came, before they entered into collaboration, Yehuang Clan would be brought into chaos by Yehuang Guwu.

“My conditions are very simple. Help me find someone. As long as you can find this person, we'll talk about cooperation. However, I'll state this upfront. If you can't find this person, I won't work with you. Also, I'm a physician, so I won't do things that would bring harm to others, nor will I be free for you guys to incite to save whoever you wish. I'll only promise to save one person at most in a month. This number cannot be accumulated but since life is something to be treated with utmost care, it can occasionally be brought forward,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui's words caused Soulsearch to be taken aback. He had initially thought that Qing Shui would reject it flat out. He hadn't expected that Qing Shui would accept it. However, Soulsearch trusted Qing Shui and thus didn't say anything.

“As long as the person is within the Dancing Phoenix Continent, I'll be able to find the person you wish to find.” Yehuang Duzui said.

“I only know that the person is in the three continents. He might not be in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. If it was that simple, would I state this as a condition?”

Yehuang Duxing frowned slightly but still remained silent.

“Oh? Who is that person? Do you have any leads? For example, his portraits, estimation of his whereabouts, his abilities...”

Qing Shui took out Yan Zhongyue's portrait and handed it over. “It's this person. He should have become quite strong. You guys can work it out from here.”

Yan Zhongyue's portrait looked very similar to Qing Shui but it was clear that they were two different people. On seeing the portrait, Yehuang Duxing understood that this person really existed. It shouldn't be Qing Shui randomly taking out a portrait to deliberately make things difficult for them.

“The person in the portrait really looks similar to Miraculous Physician Qing,” Yehuang Duzui smiled and said.

“In terms of blood relationship, I should call him father. But I've never met him before and thus I'm looking for him.” There were no feelings of kinship in Qing Shui's words and others might even feel that they were enemies. This made the two men feel a little awkward, not knowing what they should say.

“This is also the reason why I'm here. As long as you guys can help me locate his news and location, it'll be fine.” It was rare that help came knocking on the door and it was a clan who had the abilities to help him search. To be able to not offend them but yet get the job done... It was basically killing two birds with one stone.

“Alright, I'll agree to Miraculous Physician Qing's condition. But there's someone in the Yehuang Clan whom we need your help with. Is it convenient now?”

“It is!”

Qing Shui smiled and replied. He knew that Yehuang Clan were also guests here and he didn't have any other choice. A man should be able to bend and adapt to circumstances. Moreover, they were just making use of each other.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, tomorrow is Old Master's birthday and he is also the one who requires treatment. Would you be able to give the honor and be present tomorrow?” Yehuang Duxing smiled and said.

Qing Shui nodded, “Since it's Old Master's birthday, then I'll make a trip there.”...

After all, Yehuang Clan was the leading faction here and Qing Shui wasn't strong enough to go up against them yet. However, he didn't wish to slip away like a coward either. Since he was going to toy with them, he'd do it slowly. He felt that the Yehuang Clan wouldn't be able to be smug for too long.

Yehuang Duzui and Yehuang Duxing left. It was the birthday of Yehuang Clan's Old Master tomorrow and he was also the one who required treatment. Qing Shui had no idea if the False God existence in the Yehuang Clan was this Old Master but he felt this possibility was very low.

There was another reason why Qing Shui wanted to go. He wanted to bring up his reputation. Therefore, he must go and he must go with a high profile. He must let everyone know of his existence.

...

The next day, Qing Shui and Soulsearch didn't head over that early and only reached Yehuang Clan between 11am and 1pm Many people had already gathered at the Yehuang Clan but the crowd wasn't overwhelming. All the people who were here were people with high statuses.

Yehuang Duzui and Yehuang Duxing had been on the lookout multiple times and it was only at Qing Shui's appearance that he let out a sigh of relief. Everyone present knew that Yehuang Clan was waiting for a mysterious guest.

Seeing Qing Shui's appearance, Yehuang Duzui, Yehuang Duxing, as well as some other members of the Yehuang Clan quickly went up to welcome him. Qing Shui was holding onto a decorated plate which was covered with a piece of embroidered cloth and had not a hint of dust on it at all.

Qing Shui smiled and greeted Yehuang Duzui and the others. He then walked up to the most conspicuous spot where the birthday person was at. A valiant looking old man sat there. However, the old man appeared to be of very old age and was wearing a smile. He looked just like a lofty mountain.

Yehuang Clan's Old Master didn't stand up. He had the rights not to. Everyone felt that he deserved to be seated there and it was how things should be. The courtesy the other members of Yehuang Clan had shown was already giving Qing Shui respect. “Wishing Old Master everlasting longevity and fortune!” Qing Shui smiled and placed the decorated plate on the table before Yehuang Clan's Old Master.

“Miraculous Physician Qing is really a dignified person!” the old man smiled and said.

Qing Shui knew that the old man was trying to say that he liked to put on airs. However, he didn't think much of it and smiled, saying, “Compared to Old Master, I'm just like a dim light compared to the bright sun and moon. Earlier, there had been a few patients who were on the brink of death and thus we were delayed. I apologize to have kept everyone waiting.”

“Your reputation as a benevolent physician is really true to its name. Miraculous Physician Qing, today is my birthday but there's also a high possibility that it might be my last day. Are you able to extend my life?” The old man smiled and went straight to the point.

Qing Shui was taken aback but still smiled and said, “I had already wished Old Master to have longevity and good fortune earlier. This is Longevity Noodles and can only be eaten on one's birthday. Having one bowl of it each year can extend one's lifespan by one year.”

When Old Master Yehuang heard what Qing Shui said, he had already guessed that it was Longevity Noodles. However, he didn't really believe in it. He didn't have many days left, so he could give it a try.

Old Master Yehuang slowly took off the cloth which was used to cover a porcelain bowl with a cover. The snow white and exquisite looking porcelain bowl had a lifelike image of a phoenix. On the lid, there was a smaller phoenix.

The old man's eyes lit up. Even for such an event held by the Yehuang Clan, this porcelain bowl could hold its stand. Of course, it was also partially because it was brought out by this young Miraculous Physician.

The old man gradually opened the lid and in that instant, a warm heat came out together with a light fragrance. Many people were stunned. After all, there had only been a few bowls of Longevity Noodles which had been presented in public and there were some people who had tried it before in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. However, the impact they had received from it previously wasn't as strong as it was right now. This was Longevity Noodles, a symbol of prestige, status and identity.

“How fragrant!” Even Old Master Yehuang could not help but praise.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, is this Longevity Noodles really so amazing? Why don't you make more of it?” the old man asked calmly.

“Old Master, you'll know when you try it. If you're able to provide me with Longevity Fish, I'll be able to make more of it,” Qing Shui smiled and said casually.

“No wonder. To think that the Longevity Fish is required.” The old man's gaze when looking at Qing Shui was now very different from before.

“How many bowls of this Longevity Noodles can one eat? It's impossible for one to keep on eating. Wouldn't that mean that if one has Longevity Fish, one would be able to extend their life endlessly? Furthermore, a person can only take a limited one or two Longevity Fish as it is in one lifetime. He has already taken it before.”

“I only know that it can at least extend one's life for 50 years. I'm not sure if it is still effective beyond this period,” Qing Shui said with certainty.

The old man broke into a smile, nodded, picked up the Longevity Noodles and started eating.

The old man ate very quickly and after the time taken for ten breaths, the bowl of Longevity Noodles was finished. He put down the bowl, as if craving for more. Then, he closed his eyes, as if he was resting.

Many people watched on curiously and waited. They were waiting for Old Master Yehuang's comment on the Longevity Noodles. Not long later, Old Master Yehhuang opened his eyes and looked at Qing Shui. “This is really good stuff. But I heard that you still know of other means of extending one's life.”

“The potential of Old Master's body is already full and the heavenly and earthly treasures you've taken have already brought your body to its limits. For now, I don't have any other means. This is unless I can attain a breakthrough in my medical skills. Don't worry, I guarantee that I'll definitely be able to extend your lifespan again within 50 years. I'll definitely be able to attain a breakthrough in my medical skills within 50 years. If I'm lucky, I'll only require 10 years and the chances are very high.”

Qing Shui didn't even blush when he lied. Right now, he only wanted to tie down this old man from the Yehuang Clan with the Longevity Noodles. He believed that with this, at the very least, Yehuang Clan wouldn't do anything to him. They didn't ask how he got his hands on Longevity Noodles. For one, they knew that it was impossible to rear Longevity Fish. The old man didn't have enough time. Another thing was that they didn't know how to make the Longevity Noodles either.

Qing Shui had everything planned out the moment he saw the old man.

1334 - Chapter 1334 - The Birthday of Yehuang Clan's Old Master, The Power of the Longevity Noodles

Since Qing Shui knew the old man's condition, he had the confidence of having things within his control. After all, the old man's life was within his grasp. Earlier, he was still worried that Yehuang Clan would threaten him. Now, he knew that it was just a false alarm.

Unlike Qing Shui and Old Master Yehuang, everyone else was astonished. Old Master Yehuang's words made it very clear. The Longevity Noodles were really effective. If that was the case, when one reached the end of their lifespan, they would be able to have at least an additional 50 years of lifespan if they were to have the Longevity Noodles.

In their current situation, 50 years was very short but when one reached the end of their lifespan, even five or ten years could be said to be extravagant, let alone wanting another 50 years. This was especially true when one still had unfulfilled wishes at the end of their lifespan.

Another thing was that Qing Shui had said that he would be able to attain a breakthrough in his medical skills within 50 years at most or possibly even within a couple of years if he was lucky. When that happened, he could increase one's lifespan even further. Putting aside whether that was the truth, there would definitely be people from the Yehuang Clan who would try it out. Right now, what they needed to do was to think of ways to get into a good relationship with this Miraculous Physician.

Qing Shui didn't bring the Jade Steamed Bun since it had been quite a while and many people had eaten it before. Furthermore, there were so many people today and he didn't have so much of it.

Qing Shui's aim was not to sell his buns. Selling of the buns was just a means. Therefore, it was impossible for him to sell it to everyone or to sell in large batches. Other than the Longevity Noodles, he also brought along a small vat of Plum Blossom Wine.

The Plum Blossom Wine once again kicked up a commotion, causing wine from the Imperial Cuisine Hall to spread throughout the Yehuang City within a short amount of time. However, it was still impossible for everyone to get to try it. Qing Shui's plan was to rake up the reputation.

Old Master Yehuang was very happy. He hadn't expected to be able to eat something so delicious and drink wine so great within his lifespan. Humans were born with the instincts for food and sex, with food being the most important thing. It went to show how important food was.

“Great wine. Does the Miraculous Physician still have a lot of it?” Old Master Yehuang seemed a little impolite when he asked this. Asking the person who had presented a gift to see if he had a lot of it was as if asking for gifts from the person.

“This wine requires too long a time to make. It is made from plum blossoms that are several thousand years of age and needs to be stored for several thousand years to get to this taste. It's even harder to get hold of this than the Longevity Noodles.” Qing Shui didn't say much more.

How could Old Master Yehuang not know this? Otherwise, with his status, he wouldn't have been so impolite to ask this.

“I don't have much but I can gift Old Master with two vats. One can get addicted on drinking too much of it. It'll make it such that you won't want to drink any other wine. Therefore, it's better for you to drink less of it. After all, it's not practical to be drinking it for your entire life.”

“Then I shall thank the Miraculous Physician. It's about time, let's start the feast!”

Everyone stood up to toast to Old Master Yehuang before they went on with their own activities. Some went to get closer to members of the Yehuang Clan, some pulled connections. It was also very lively around Qing Shui.

However, Qing Shui didn't appear to get too close to anyone. Neither did he make himself appear too distant either. Right now, he requires prestige, to build up his prestige as a Miraculous Physician. With that, in the future, people who wished to lay their hands on him would all have to consider his reputation as a Miraculous Physician.

Qing Shui didn't stay for long before he stood up and bade goodbye to the people from Yehuang Clan. The members of Yehuang Clan had tried hard to get him to stay but it was all formalities. Therefore, Qing Shui politely rejected them and left with Soulsearch. He couldn't become friends with Yehuang Clan.

Other than Qing Shui, there weren't many who could leave the banquet early. Unless they had important things to attend to, they would stay until the banquet ended. Powerful forces would make the weaker forces feel overwhelmed and honored just by appearing for a short moment at the latter's birthday celebrations or at the opening of their trade associations. On the contrary, when weaker forces were to attend the celebrations for powerful forces, they would generally stay until the very end.

Old Master Yehuang was a Peak Martial Emperor existence. Although Qing Shui couldn't sense his exact cultivation level, he knew that the Old Master wasn't a False God cultivator. Even if there was a False God cultivator in the Yehuang Clan, the person wouldn't be present.

Qing Shui didn't know if Old Master Yehuang's strength was at 300,000 suns, 500,000 suns or somewhere in between.

Thinking back on his own abilities, Qing Shui headed back to Qing Clan once. Right now, he had reached quite a high level of cultivation and most importantly, he had the identity of being a physician. With Qing Shui's current abilities, it wouldn't be much trouble for him even if he were to be dealing with a person who had a strength of 150,000 suns.

...

Time passed by quickly and another two months went by.

Everything went on smoothly during the two months but he didn't attain any breakthroughs. His demonic beasts were still improving at a terrifying rate. Another pellet had appeared in Qing Shui's Dantian, which was a result of the powers he had gotten from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Although it wasn't much, it was still quite a good amount. Qing Shui was in no hurry to refine it either.

Within the past two months, what had made Qing Shui the happiest was that both the Treasure Hunting Pig and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee had both become Grade Three Spiritual Medicinal Beasts and the medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were also growing at a tremendous rate. Qing Shui didn't look at their age but only sensed their medicinal effects. It was fine if they had a good medicinal effect.

The Treasure Hunting Pig's appearance hadn't changed. It was still as cute as ever but its speed was now faster and its movements were sharper now. At the same time, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee had given birth to another batch of Jade Emperor Bees. However, this batch of Jade Emperor Bees were different from the ones before and had a strange spiritual Qi in their bodies. This gave Qing Shui the feeling that it should be related to the fact that the Jade Emperor Queen Bee had become a Spiritual Medicinal Beast.

Of course, these young Jade Emperor Bees weren't Spiritual Medicinal Beasts but they should be Spirit Beasts. Since then, Qing Shui had been feeding them with the Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar from the Grade Three Spiritual Medicinal Beast. Not only that, Qing Shui had also added crystal physiques into the Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar.

The reason Qing Shui did all this wasn't so that these young Jade Emperor Bees could become powerful demonic beasts but for them to become Scouting Bees. Qing Shui had always felt that he didn't have enough information and he wished to let these Jade Emperor Bees spy for him, becoming his ears and eyes.

This was also something which the Jade Emperor Bee had communicated to Qing Shui. At the beginning, Qing Shui had wanted to nurture some people to collect information for him but now, he decided to first see the Jade Emperor Bees' abilities before deciding. After all, he wasn't sure of their abilities....

The reason Spirit Beasts were called that was because they could form divine connections and could understand the human language. Although they weren't as intelligent as the humans, they had better potential in certain areas, for example in their scouting abilities which Scouting Bees had.

Bee and ant type creatures lived in groups and they would be split up into categories such as soldiers, workers and of course, there would also be those who were scouts, in charge of getting information. This batch which Qing Shui was training were the scouting Jade Emperor Bees.

He would still need some time but with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it shouldn't take too long. Another thing was the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's subjects. He didn't know if it was due to the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's mutation or due to other reasons... A portion of the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's subjects had gone through mutation.

There were the Burrowing Demonic Spider, Parasitic Demonic Spiders, Venomous Demonic Spiders, Diamond Demonic Spiders, Lightning Demonic Spider, Tenacious Web Demonic Spider...

Qing Shui liked these demonic spiders which had gone through the mutation. It was because he was full of expectations for their abilities. The Burrowing Spiders could move about with ease underground, launching sneak attacks. The Parasitic Demonic Spiders could quickly lay their eggs on the target, even if the target was made of steel. Such demonic spiders were the ones people are the most afraid of.

The Venomous Demonic Spiders were completely pitch black with a type of black aura around their bodies. Their venom wouldn't lose out to the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and in terms of their numbers, they weren't something which the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable could compare against.

The Diamond Demonic Spiders were completely golden and could withstand terrifying attacks. Once the target was entangled by their huge spider legs and spider silk, they would be doomed.

The Lightning Demonic Spiders could move almost as if they were teleporting if it was within close proximity. This was useful primarily to break the flow of the opponent's powerful attacks. Another thing was that they also had relatively sharp spider legs.

The Tenacious Web Demonic Spiders were as their names suggested, without any other specialties but that the spider silk they produced was extremely firm and tenacious. Compared to the spider silk of ordinary demonic spiders, their silk was several times of over ten times stronger. Of course, it was still a notch weaker when compared to the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's.

These mutations were all born from the eggs laid by the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider after it had grown its dragon head. This was also the reason why Qing Shui had felt that it could be due to the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's mutation. Regardless, this was a good thing.

It was also good for him to have a massive army of demonic spiders.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was now on track. Not only the people from the Yehuang City knew of their existence, even the other places in the Yehuang Country as well as those from other countries would come and patronize. Qing Shui's reputation got stronger and stronger.

Qing Shui was not afraid now. The good thing about being a physician was that there would be generally no one who would assassinate him. Of course, that was with the exception of those in the same trade. However, chances of this happening were very low. It was because those from weak powers wouldn't be able to do this and those from strong ones would find ways to collaborate or get him to join them.

Another thing was that a great physician would always want to have the protection of a similarly great power. For example, the Yehuang Clan was keen on working together with Qing Shui. It was a pity that the Yehuang Clan had yet to find any news of Yan Zhongyue.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised. He knew that Yan Zhongyue won't be easy to find. One thing was that he didn't know if there had been any changes to Yan Zhongyue's appearance nor if he remembered the past. Therefore, Qing Shui wasn't pinning much hope on the Yehuang Clan.

“Elder Brother, do you know of the Divine Beast Sect?”

Most of the time, Qing Shui would stay in the Imperial Cuisine Hall, studying about cooking when he was free. Of course, he would also do some other things. Li Ji was already three months pregnant and had started to have her quiet rest.

“The Divine Beast Sect is the one ruling over the Divine Beast Country, a country which is even stronger than the Yehuang Country. The Divine Beast Sect is also a sect that's more powerful than the Yehuang Clan.” Soulsearch didn't know why Qing Shui would suddenly ask about the Divine Beast Sect.

“Then where is the Divine Beast Country? Is it far from the Yehuang Country?” Qing Shui hadn't expected that the Divine Beast Sect was so powerful. It seemed like they must really have False God existences.

“They are separated by Tianhe Country.”

“Tianhe Country?” Qing Shui felt that he had neglected some existences all this while.

“The Tianhe Country is a unique existence. Although the area situated a little far from the capital of the Dancing Phoenix Continent and aren't considered to be part of the continent's capital boundary, no one can ignore their existence. I'm not very sure either but I know that the Tianhe Country is very powerful and not many people from the Dancing Phoenix Continent would dare to offend them.”

“Is the Tianhe Country strong? Or is it because a certain force there is strong?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

“Tianhe Country's Tianhe City is the country's capital. The Tianhe Clan is a clan which inherited an ancient legacy and it's their legacy which kept them going on without deteriorating. There really aren't many in the Dancing Phoenix Continent who can be compared with Tianhe Clan,” Soulsearch smiled and said.

Tianhe Country and Yehuang Country were close to each other and the Tianhe City was also the city closest to the Tianhe Country. However, there would tend to be some space between each country and he didn't know if the Tianhe City was also situated close to the Yehuang Country.

Qing Shui felt that there was a need for him to get associated with different powers. With that, he would be able to have a stand in the continent's capital in the future and then look for that lady from the Demon Lord Palace. Before that, he would still have to attain a breakthrough to the False God level.

False God... Three years? Five years? Or ten years? How long would he need to reach that level? Yang Pellet... He was going to be able to refine the Yang Pellet very soon!

1335 - Chapter 1335 - Scouting Jade Emperor Bees, Mutated Demonic Spider, Tianhe Country

He should be able to refine Yang Pellets in the short term. This was a variant. Even if he wouldn't be able to get tremendous benefits from Yang Pellets in the short term, there were still family and friends around him. As long as they would hit the requirement to be able to take the Yang Pellets, their abilities could increase tremendously.

During this period of time, Qing Shui was also getting stronger. However, these things weren't the most important. What that was important was for his power to be stabilized. Furthermore, Qing Shui had used the Life and Death Needles to reinforce himself, bringing up the level of his Nine Yang Golden Body.

His Nine Yang Golden Body was already at the great perfection stage. He didn't know if it could be brought up to a higher level. The Violet Golden Blood Thread in his bloodstream was now twice as thick as before. The power in his bloodstream had also caused Qing Shui's abilities to be increased by a lot more. However, what he had gained the most was the explosive damaging power he could unleash.

Today, Qing Shui felt that he wanted to go back to the Western Oxhe Continent to take a look. After all, it had been a long while since he went back to see the Eldest Princess and the others.

Qing Shui told Soulsearch about it. Right now, despite only being under Qing Shui's guidance for a few months, Soulsearch's medical skills were no longer something which his previous level could be compared to. Of course, the reason he could improve so quickly was also because his Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique was so powerful.

Soulsearch taught the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique to Qing Shui. At first, Qing Shui didn't want to learn it, but he was unable to reject Soulsearch's kind intentions. A person wouldn't feel troubled from being equipped with too many skills. Moreover, the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique could extend a person's lifespan by three days. To Qing Shui, many things could change within three days.

Of course, when Qing Shui learned the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique, he made a shocking discovery that it wasn't as simple as what Soulsearch had told him. Diagnosis and extending one's lifespan by three days was merely but the elementary phase.

It could be because Soulsearch had been doing it all this while but Qing Shui liked to study and try new things. It was only after experimenting that he discovered some other abilities that came with the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling. For example, when the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique was combined with the Soul Search and the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it could help one break through barriers. It was much stronger than just using the Shield Attack by itself. Furthermore, there wasn't the possibility of one experiencing Qi Deviation.

When combined with Qing Shui's Force of Rebirth, it could awaken some of the body's vitality and from there, increase one's lifespan.

However, all these weren't what made Qing Shui the most astonished. He was more astonished that if used it with a hint of force of the Heavenly Dao, the effect would be even stronger. Ever since he stepped into Heavenly Dao, Qing Shui would only think of using up this bit of power in his battles. He hadn't expected that when used in other areas, the effectiveness would be many times stronger.

Tempering the body... Qing Shui spent the most time on this every day. With the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique, he needed to make sure that his foundations were incessantly being reinforced. Only then would he be able to absorb even more abilities.

The effectiveness was still not bad and he was quite satisfied with his current foundations. The Ancient Strengthening Technique itself was a body tempering technique in the first place and his Nine Yang Golden Body had reached the great perfection stage. He hoped that when the time comes the Yang Pellet would be able to bring him great benefits.

When Soulsearch heard that Qing Shui was going to leave, he didn't find it strange. During this period of time, Qing Shui would leave for eight to ten days every month and thus he was already used to it.

When he teleported back, Yehuang Guwu was reading a book and sitting down lazily on a soft couch. She looked so quiet and intelligent, just like a person from a painting. When she turned and saw Qing Shui who had come up to her, she said, “You're back!”

“What are you looking at so seriously?” Qing Shui sat down next to her, wrapped his arm around her slender waist and sat down.

“It's nothing. Oh right, Ruyan and Xuan`er have already come out from their seclusion,” Yehuang Guwu closed up the book and said, smiling.

“Oh, they're out? How are they?” Qing Shui asked in great surprise.

“Not bad. They've gotten a lot stronger. But if you can help them, they should be able to undergo a tremendous improvement.” Yehuang Guwu smiled and pushed Qing Shui down onto the soft couch, pressing down her wonderful figure onto Qing Shui's body. Qing Shui immediately felt as if his blood was boiling.

“Demoness!”

Qing Shui didn't hold back and kissed her sexy lips while his hands roamed about on her twin peaks. Yehuang Guwu immediately reacted back to Qing Shui, her tender little tongue entangling with Qing Shui's.

It had been two months since the previous misunderstanding. Qing Shui had came back twice during this period of time but they didn't act like before. However, they would still touch and kiss each other. Qing Shui had wanted to tell her that they could do it but for some reason, he subconsciously held back this thought.

Wait a little longer. Good things are worth waiting for.

He buried his head into her well-rounded twin peaks through her clothes, breathing in her fragrance greedily. Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui and her face became slightly downcast a.

“Martial Aunt, remember what I told you. You should know about your physique. I have the Nine Yang Physique. Although we can do it now, please wait a little longer. For example, when I reach the False God realm. When that happens, I'll definitely be able to have sex with you without any trouble.” Qing Shui knew that he should give her some hope and it was a very large one.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Yehuang Guwu's eyes lit up. She didn't doubt what Qing Shui said. Moreover, her body was very sensitive. In their previous misunderstanding, she got to know that Qing Shui's physique was unique and the heat that came from his body made her feel very comfortable. That was a lethal attraction. It was like the attraction between the north and south poles of magnets.

It was also due to this reason that when Yehuang Guwu first saw Qing Shui, she did things which made Qing Shui feel as if she was very loose. Her physique had caused her to experience an instinctive feeling towards Qing Shui's physique. However, she still didn't dare to try for fear of bringing harm to Qing Shui. Therefore, no matter what Qing Shui could say, she wouldn't believe it....

However, she had a dream, hoping that one day, she could really become his. She felt that the chances were very low. Even if his physique wasn't bad, she knew how terrifying her own physique was.

When she heard what Qing Shui said today, she felt that she could trust it. If Qing Shui could really attain a breakthrough to the False God level, then it'd definitely be possible. Thinking back, she felt that her judgment back then had really been very good. It was because she felt that Qing Shui would become a False God cultivator. He just needed time. At the very least, there was some hope in this.

“Then it's a promise. When you become a False God cultivator, we'll do it...” Yehuang Guwu said this, her head lowered.

“Do what? Little Wuwu.” Qing Shui grinned evilly as he looked at this extremely mature lady.

Yehuang Guwu was shocked by Qing Shui's weirdly intimate nickname. It wasn't because she felt that it was very mushy, nor was it because she was embarrassed. She felt a sort of happiness. She hadn't expected for there to be a day when a young man would call her Little Wuwu so intimately. A slight flush appeared on her face as she looked blissfully at Qing Shui, “Qing Shui, I'm really very happy today.”

“In the future, you'll always be happy. I promise to make you the most blissful lady.”

“I believe in you!”

“Martial Aunt...”

“I don't like you calling me that.” Yehuang Guwu wrapped her arms around Yehuang Guwu's neck and said coquettishly.

“Little Wuwu...”

“Too mushy. You can only call me that when there's only the two of us.”

“There's only the two of us here now.”

“Mmmm!”

“The people from Yehuang Clan have come to look for me.” Qing Shui planned to tell this to Yehuang Guwu.

“Mmm, it's expected for them to look for you. If you really can't reject them, then you can work together with them. Just don't put in too much effort and let them enjoy it a little bit longer,” Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui calmly and said. She didn't want Qing Shui to be troubled. After all, Yehuang Clan wasn't an existence he could afford to go up against at this moment.

“I'm not working with them yet. I got them to do me a favor and I'll only work with them if they manage to get it done. Since they want us to work together, they must show some sincerity. Therefore, they have no choice but to agree. Moreover, there's still you. It won't be long before you'll be able to fight against Yehuang Clan. When the time comes, I'll back you up,” Qing Shui said, at ease.

“It'll probably still take a very long time. Thankfully there's the Tiger Form. If I achieve a higher level in this technique, with my increase in abilities, I should be able to just manage to be on the same standing as the Yehuang Clan.” Yehuang Guwu knew that it wasn't that easy to go against a Peak Martial Emperor. Moreover, there was still a False God existence in the Yehuang Clan. Although the person was only an Early False God, it was still a False God.

False Gods were like gods in the mortal world. It was a qualitative difference. It was said that False God cultivators would all have some powerful Heavenly Technique. A False God with a strength of one million suns could kill over 100 Peak Martial Emperors with a strength of 500,000 suns. This was the power of Heavenly Technique. For example, Heavenly Technique could allow one's defense and attack to increase by a lot for a short period of time. It could allow one to borrow the power of the heaven and earth to unleash some terrifying attacks. Some False God cultivators could instantly call forth dark clouds in the sky, summon lightning and thunder and get those thunderbolts to collectively attack toward one particular location...

False God cultivators could truly overturn rivers and oceans, condense the air and create mountains. To them, flattening a great mountain was also nothing difficult...

If Yehuang Guwu wished to fight against Yehuang Clan, then she must at least reach Peak Martial Emperor. That would allow her to rely on the mutated Tiger Form to fight against an Early False God cultivator. However, it wasn't that easy for one to make improvements and achievements in martial arts. Ten years or even decades were extremely short duration for cultivation. A powerful clan like the Yehuang Clan wasn't that easy to eradicate.

Therefore, Yehuang Guwu was very worried. However, all in all, she was still very happy. Things had been progressing in the best possible way and she should be content. Compared to before, her hopes had been risen by many times more.

...

By the time Qing Shui met up with Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan, it was already the next day. These two ladies went through a tremendous change in the charm which they exuded. It was an aura of a powerful expert and had a slightly sharp feeling. Qing Shui knew that this was due to the fact that they had yet to master their newly gained power. It would all be fine after some time. When the time came, they would experience a slight change in the charm they exuded and wouldn't let others feel as if they were making a showy display of their powers.

Having not met Qing Shui for several months, Yu Ruyan ran up to him and hugged him tightly. Even Qing Shui could sense her yearning for him. He missed Yu Ruyan a lot as well and only let go of her after a short while had passed. Yu Ruyan smiled and walked over to Tantai Xuan, looked at her and said, “Do you want to hug him as well? He belongs to you now too.”

“I don't care for that!” After all, Tantai Xuan hadn't had much close contact with Qing Shui and was still very much reserved. She felt very anxious. If it was any other thing, she wouldn't feel this anxious. However, she would feel very frantic toward a relationship between man and woman. She would feel anxiety, anticipation and a bit at a loss.

1336 - Chapter 1336 - Qing Shui's Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling, Little Wuwu, Two Ladies Out From Seclusion

Qing Shui immediately understood Tantai Xuan's thoughts after seeing her expression. Even though he didn't understand all of it, at least he was able to interpret some of them. Hence, he approached her with a smile and held both of her hands and looked at her.

Both Qing Shui and Tantai Xuan tried to avoid eye contact with each other the moment they met. However, Qing Shui still placed both of his hands onto her back and embraced her. Such a posture made her soft breasts become more supple and erect. The curve and protrusion made one's blood race. It was especially attractive to the eye.

Qing Shui was enthusiastically petting her body, causing Tantai Xuan to no longer be able to calm herself down. She was someone who had seen the scene of what Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan were doing when they were both together before. Now, those scenes were yet again madly resurfacing in her mind again.

Particularly at this moment when Qing Shui's hand was right in front of her chest. This made her feel extremely nervous, so much so that she started feeling numb. It was a very hot feeling, like she was itching. In her brain was a scene where Qing Shui was suckling on Yu Ruyan's soft breasts.

Qing Shui knew that he mustn't make her feel embarrassed. He hugged her and kissed her earlobes with his lips. However, this action of his only made Tantai Xuan shiver more. She embraced him back tightly and stopped him from moving randomly.

“Xuan`Er, have you missed me?” Qing Shui really enjoyed teasing the woman who kept on insisting that she didn't like him.

“No, I won't miss you,” Tantai Xuan hugged Qing Shui and said in a playful tone.

Actually, she didn't know how different the tone she was speaking now compared to before. Even Qing Shui himself was shocked by it. Could it be that her entire personality had changed from secluding herself just once?

Despite this, Qing Shui still thought about one possibility. Which was at the moment of her breakthrough, she came to comprehend a lot of things. For example, the relationship between herself and him. It was just that he also wasn't clear on the exact way she looked at the relationship between them.

“Then who do you miss?” Qing Shui smiled and continued teasing her.

“I don't miss anyone.”

“So it is me who has thought too much. I have been missing that person every single day but she doesn't seem to miss me back at all.” Qing Shui blew out some air near her ear.

“You are nothing but a pervert. As if you will miss me.” At the moment when Tantai Xuan heard what Qing Shui said, she still felt really happy. Regardless of whether his word were true or not, she was still willing to listen to them. This was how a girl who was in her first relationship would think.

Qing Shui never expected this woman to still be so biased against him. It seemed like he would still need to slowly change her. But the fact that she was able to allow him to hug her meant that she was already starting to accept herself or perhaps, starting to accept him too.

“You are right. I may be a pervert. But men were originally born to be perverts. This is the nature of humans. If they weren't horny, how would you expect them to reproduce? Besides, which couples who love each other wouldn't do dirty stuff?” Qing Shui smiled softly.

“Thick-faced, crooked logic.” Tantai Xuan smiled as she spoke.

Qing Shui smiled and gently let her go. After that, he grabbed her hand with one of his hands and Yu Ruyan's hand with the other. Together, they advanced their way towards the bamboo building. Yehuang Guwu was already in there. Prior to this, Qing Shui was at the beach with the two girls.

The two girls wanted to break free from Qing Shui's hands which were holding them tightly. But because Qing Shui kept their hands really close to himself, they couldn't do anything but let him continue holding them. Upon seeing Yehuang Guwu, Tantai Xuan smiled and said, “Master!”

“Are you happy?” Yehuang Guwu smiled and asked. She went up to them and similarly held onto Yu Ruyan's hand with one of her hands and Tantai Xuan's with the other. Like this, the four had formed a circle holding onto each other's hands.

“We are going to let Qing Shui make us something delicious today. Let's have an enjoyable dinner together and drink some alcohol.” Yehuang Guwu made a suggestion.

“Yes, today is master's birthday,” Tantai Xuan said with a smile.

Qing Shui was stunned and looked at Yehuang Guwu. Only now did he realize that other than the birthdays of his children and mother, he had not the slightest idea of when other people's birthdays were. There's no need to suspect whether he loved them or not. He wondered why, in the past, he had never thought about celebrating birthdays for them?

Qing Shui made three portions of Longevity Noodles. Even though Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan weren't having their birthday, he also made plenty of other stuff. It was a very sumptuous dinner. He took out the best Nv`Er Hong (chinese wine). The moment when the girls realized that it was Nv`Er Hong, they blushed.

Between men and women, only a husband and wife would have Nv`Er Hong together. Of course, two great masters could drink together, so could two women. But for a man and a woman to drink it together, it would mean they were husband and wife, particularly in this kind of situation. This was actually an unspoken rule.

And now, seeing that Qing Shui was having Nv`Er Hong with the three girls, no words had to be said about what he meant by it. Actually, the two girls were also aware that both Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu also shared a unique relationship with each other. However, Tantai Xuan was someone who was aware of Yehuang Guwu's secret. Though by the name of it, Tantai Xuan and Yehuang Guwu shared a master disciple relation, they were actually more like sisters to each other. They might be even closer than blood-related sisters. Now, Yu Ruyan had joined them.

Yehuang Guwu had long since expected a day like this to come. Hence, since the beginning, she had already treated Yu Ruyan like a sister of her own. It was not that she was someone who planned meticulously, it was just that things had developed and events had taken such a turn. Before doing anything, one would have to first take a peek into their heart.

Tantai Xuan would also feel really happy when she saw Yehuang Guwu happy. If Yehuang Guwu could really be Qing Shui's wife, she would feel even happier than when herself and Qing Shui turned into husband and wife. She knew that Yu Ruyan wasn't Qing Shui's only women. Hence, since she was going to commit herself to him, she wouldn't mind having her master join as well. This way, they would be able to stick together forever. Sisters being able to stay together was also a sort of happiness that couldn't be described in words.

“Sister Yan, let's toast for Sister Wu. We will forever be good sisters,” Tantai Xuan grabbed on Yu Ruyan's hand and said with a smile.

With this word, things had been made very clear. Both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan looked at Yehuang Guwu with a smile....

Yehuang Guwu shot a gaze at Qing Shui. But Qing Shui only smiled and remained silent. Despite this, he was still trying to motivate her with his eyes. By now, both him and Yehuang Guwu were almost no different from husband and wife. But if she happened to really hold up her wine cup, it would mean that she had confirmed her status.

Yehuang Guwu held up her wine cup, “Ruyan, Xuan`Er, we will forever be sisters!”

After the three finished drinking their wine, Qing Shui also spent some time drinking alone with Yehuang Guwu before doing the same with Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan. Just like this, eating and drinking, half a day had passed. They talked about a lot of stuff and from then, they become even closer with each other.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui started performing Constitution Nurturing on the two girls. The two girls who broke through could also use the One-Yang Pill and Two-Yang Pill. Prior to this, the two girls had already achieved the State Master Grade. The condition to consume One-Yang Pill was also that the person taking in the pill must have strength above that of a Grade One State Master.

Ever since the two girls came out from their seclusion, they had already achieved strength equal to Grade Two State Masters. With the combination of Qing Shui's Constitution Nurturing, Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling as well as Shield Attack, it aided the girls to immediately break through the toughest stage of achieving one Sun of strength. Most importantly, the foundation of the two girls received a significant boost. This was the largest effect of Constitution Nurturing, it could help make the two girls' pace of improving their strength increase by a few or possibly even ten times.

Taking in both the One-Yang Pill and Two-Yang Pill could immediately help raise their strength up to five sun. Only one One-Yang Pill and Two-Yang Pill could be taken per year. Furthermore, a person could very likely only take at maximum ten of each of all the varieties of the Yang Pills. Hence, Qing Shui was really looking forward to refining Three-Yang Pills and the pills which came after that. This way, it would be very easy for Qing Shui to accomodate the people around him.

Yehuang Guwu had also used it. Even though to Yehuang Guwu, three sun of strength wasn't really worth anything. But despite how small a mosquito was, it still had flesh. Let alone Qing Shui was going to be able to refine them very soon. By then, he would no longer run short of them. For pills like the One-Yang and Two-Yang Pills, they didn't only do things as simple as merely helping to boost strength. It could also help raise some of the consumer's body physique. This was the ability of good medicinal pills.

But after Yehuang Guwu used it, she realized that the One-Yang pill actually increased her strength by two sun. After that, she consumed the Two-Yang Pill only to realize that the amount of strength increased was worth four sun. After thinking for a while, the only assumption Qing Shui could come up with was that this had to do with her body physique.

It was likely that her body belonged to the cold-attribute. She needed this kind of Yang Force more than anyone else. Hence, upon absorbing them, she could achieve twice the effect with only half the work. How about if it was higher grades of Yang Pill? Now, Qing Shui really wanted to know if Three-Yang Pill would really increase strength by three sun. How about Four-Yang Pill? Normally, an unforeseen event would occur with Four-Yang Pill. For all he knew, he might end up increasing his strength by more than four sun.

Qing Shui felt that the possibility was very large. Or else, the Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia could work as well.

“Qing Shui, do you have even higher grades of Yang Pill?? Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui in shock.

“I do, it's just that I haven't refined them. I am not sure whether I will be able to succeed in refining them. There is a limitation in amount to which I can make these things.”

“I have a medical prescription here which will definitely pique your interest,” Yehuang Guwu said after thinking a bit.

“Oh, what medical prescription?” Even though Qing Shui was happy, he didn't feel all that happy. Usually, things such as medical prescriptions weren't that appealing to him.

“You don't seem to be excited. The medical prescription is used to make dowries. Seeing that you seem not to like it, I think I will just keep it for myself!” Yehuang Guwu pouted and smiled.

Especially when a mature and charming woman showed this kind of expression, it would give people the urge to commit crimes. Qing Shui held her hand and immediately slapped her well-rounded butt. A sharp and clear noise came through. Even though it wasn't painful, it made Yehuang Guwu feel extremely embarrassed.

The reason being that both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan were present.

The two girls on the other hand, were laughing very happily. There was even a bright luster in their eyes. This was the first time they saw this demonically beautiful woman at an disadvantage. Even Yu Ruyan felt insignificant in front of Yehuang Guwu. Her mature charm and beauty could only cause Yu Ruyan to sigh at her own inferiority.

In Tantai Xuan's and Yu Ruyan's perspective, Yehuang Guwu was always the proud and elegant woman no matter whom she stood in front of. But to their surprise, it only took such a short while for them to spectate a scene where she got slapped on the ass by a man.

“You damned brat, leave some face for me when you are in front of them......” Yehuang Guwu rolled her eyes at Qing Shui.

“We are a family now. Here, hand over the medical prescription to your husband to let him analyze it.” Qing Shui stretched out his head and kissed her cheek.

Yehuang Guwu quickly gave Qing Shui the medical prescription. After that, she stepped back. She was well aware that any reasoning was absolutely unnecessary between him and her. She could only embarrass herself even more and make a joke out of herself in front of the two girls. In actuality, she wasn't afraid of letting the girls see her, they were already sisters, what else could they not share between each other?

Qing Shui took it over with a smile. He was stunned upon seeing it. The paper of the medical prescription was very weird. It should be something which was passed down from a long time ago. It looked very old yet there wasn't even the slightest scratch on it. The name of the medical prescription was also really bizarre.

Double Portion Medication!!

Qing Shui looked towards the medicinal herbs on the medical prescription only to notice that he didn't actually need very precious herbs. It was just that they came in a lot of varieties. Not only that but the majority of them were those which helped to unlock one's potential. One of them was the Single Taste Constitution Origin Herb. It was also one of the most precious ones among them. Nevertheless, Qing Shui had this herb in his realm. The herb was also already very old in terms of its years. They were the herbs which was planted a long, long time ago. Now, the herb was already very huge. In fact, he was starting to get upset with the uses of these herbs. Only a little of them was used when he was refining Constitution Nurturing Pill and Tiger Bone Soup.

Who would have thought for things to take such a good turn? These herbs were finally useful. In fact, it was the herb with the most efficient use. The reason being that he saw the effect of the medical prescription.

Effect: Reduce the resistance against medicinal pills by half.

That would mean that he could consume more effect via medicinal pills than before. For example, prior to this, he was only able to consume ten One-Yang Pill. Now, after the calculations, it basically meant that he could consume twenty of them. He used to only be able to take in one per year. Now, he could take two per year.

1337 - Chapter 1337 - Powerful Physique, Nv`Er Hong, the powerful Double Portion Medication!

Insanely powerful!

This was the feeling Qing Shui had when he saw the effect of Double Portion Medication. He could right away use double the amount of medicinal pills. This was essentially doubling the medicinal effect. Just how powerful was this ability?

When Yehuang Guwu saw Qing Shui's expression, she smiled slightly.. She knew it wasn't easy to refine the medicine, but everyone would feel incomparably happy upon seeing it. The reason why she had given it to Qing Shui was due to instinct, after finding out Qing Shui was a doctor and an alchemist. He was the only option she had who she could give it to.

“Little Wuwu, this dowry of yours is indeed really valuable. You are indeed your husband's good luck charm.” Qing Shui said happily.

Yehuang Guwu never expected for Qing Shui to call her out so flirtatiously right in front of Tantai Xuan and Yehuang Guwu. She might have been elegant and mature like a demoness, but for a moment, her face also blushed like the setting sun. In the past, it had always been her teasing others. Who would have thought a day would come when she was teased instead? Other than feeling embarrassed, she somehow also felt sweet deep inside her body.

“Little Wuwu...... Dowry...... Husband......”

Similarly, the two girls were stunned for a long time and remained quiet. Eventually, they turned around and looked at Qing Shui before moving their sight towards the already slightly embarrassed Yehuang Guwu and laughing. It was a clear and charming laugh. It somehow also sounded a bit flirtish, making Yehuang Guwu feel an even greater urge to run away.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. Prior to this, it was mainly because he was too happy. When a person becomes proud of themself, they would find themselves very easily misbehaving. As he looked at the two girls' straightforward laughs, he also followed along and laughed. Both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan had never laughed like this before. It was also rare to see them laughing with their actual voices.

“Two damned girls, are you girls done laughing? If you two continue to laugh, I am going to say something which you two will definitely love to hear.” Yehuang Guwu was already feeling extremely embarrassed about being laughed at by the two girls.

“Alright, we won't laugh, we won't laugh.”

The two girls might have said that they would stop laughing, but from time to time, they would still let out giggling noises.

“Little Xuanxuan, Little Yanyan, is it that funny?” In order to alleviate the atmosphere, Qing Shui immediately called out to the two girls and put his hands around both of their waists. His face was still quite thick, especially as these were his women.

At the moment when he called them that, the two girls also felt somewhat corny. They rolled their eyes at Qing Shui and stopped laughing.

“Qing Shui, is this medical prescription of use?” Yehuang Guwu asked calmly, retaining her usual attitude.

“Yes, not only so, they can be refined within half a day.” Qing Shui felt particularly excited when he talked about this. This way, even his own strength would rise a little. Not only that, everyone around him would also become stronger.

“Oh, really?” Yehuang Guwu as well as the two girls asked in shock.

“Of course. I am going to stay here for a few days. After that, I will refine medicinal pills and conveniently also refine One-Yang and Two-Yang Pills. If possible, I hope I will be able to make Three-Yang Pills.”Qing Shui said with confidence.

Qing Shui didn't waste any time and refined the Double Portion Medicinal Pills. It's just that he didn't know if he could refine the Yang Pills. Other than that, the Double Portion Medication was only aimed at particularly medical substances. He didn't know if it would have the same effect on other food. Upon taking in one medicinal pill made from the Double Portion Medication, could he only raise one particular type of medical substance or could he temporarily do the same for all kinds of medicines?

After thinking for a while, Qing Shui smiled. It seemed that this question wasn't something to be considered now. By the time he refined it, everything would become clear. He never expected for Yehuang Guwu to shock him several times. Each time it happened, the benefits brought along were also immeasurable.

......

Seeing as it wasn't too late, Qing Shui entered the realm and refined his magic weapons. Only then did he start to refine the Double Portion Medication. In the future, he would need an unusually huge quantity of this kind of pills. Hence, he would need to store a huge amount of them.

Qing Shui arranged the medicinal herbs which he needed and began refining them one by one. The herbs needed for Double Portion Medication were all already in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. In fact. the storage capacity within the realm could already be described with the word terrifying.

As for the Spirit Concentrating Pill which helped to raise the effect of cultivating, Qing Shui had already stored a lot. Furthermore, they were all six times Spirit Concentrating Pills. These were considered of top quality among the medical prescriptions for Spirit Concentrating pill. He only found out there were even higher grades of Spirit Concentrating Pill's medical prescriptions when he arrived in Western Oxhe Continent.

The time to refine it also wasn't that long. Within an hour, he has already done. Maybe it was because the quality of the medicinal pills could only considered to be decent. Most importantly, it should be because the effect was quite unique.

Qing Shui was stunned upon opening the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. Almost thirty snow white colored medicinal pills the size of a thumb were inside. They gave out a sort of extremely faint sweet scent. They weren't really considered good to smell, but certainly, they didn't smell bad either.

Qing Shui quickly moved his sight towards these medicinal pills. He felt quite excited.

Double Portion Medication!

What a name!. Despite it being such a powerful medicinal pill, its name didn't sound dominant at all. The name was just a decoration; the most important feature was its medicinal effect.

Effect: It can help reduce half the resistance to medicines and increase the amount of medicinal pills the user can take by one fold.

Ways to use: Consume the Double Portion Medicinal Pill along with the medicinal pills together. At least fifteen minutes are needed before the user can consume another one. Each of the Double Portion Medicinal Pill can temporarily work on a lot of medicinal pills of the same type.

Qing Shui was already content. He quickly took out the Great Revitalizing Pill and a Double Portion Medicinal Pill and took them down together. Very quickly, the effect started. Compared to before, its effect was even stronger. The Great Revitalizing Pill he ate now had all been upgraded by crystals before....

After confirming the effects of Double Portion Medicinal Pill, Qing Shui immediately began to refine them. One stove per hour. As time passed, he became more used to it. He managed to reduce the time to forty-five minutes, saving fifteen minutes.

Qing Shui felt unusually delighted seeing the Double Portion Medicinal Pills which had already been contained in a lot of bottles. To other people, these medicinal pills could cost a few cities. Take, for example, a medicinal pill which could help increase twenty years of life. If everyone could only use one of them, and given they had the Double Portion Medicinal Pill, they would immediately be able to take in one more and gain yet another twenty years of life. To a person at the point of death, even one year of life was already an extravagant hope. Particularly at the moment when they didn't feel like dying and the time when they had things which they were yet to be able to let go of, these pills would be priceless......

The medicinal pills which he used to not dare to even think about had now been accumulated in quite a huge quantity. The happiness which he felt in his heart was no longer something to be talked about. He continued refining them for about a month. In the middle of the process, other than sleeping and refining his magic weapons, he only cultivated for a short period of time.

Qing Shui only started to focus on the medicine refining process of the One Yang Pill after he rested.

Qing Shui remembered the Yang Pills' prescriptions from the Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia very clearly. Despite this, he still looked through it a number of times. Only after that did he start preparing for it. Quite a lot of stuff was needed to refine Yang Pills. It's just that it couldn't be compared to the medicinal herbs needed for the Double Portion Medication. However, the medicinal herbs needed for Yang Pills were also increasing.

Qing Shui was planting them. At the moment, Qing Shui had two Spiritual Medicinal Beasts, and to the current realm, it was already considered enough. Of course, it would be even better if he could have more of them.

He still felt slightly agitated refining the One-Yang Pill. Once a person reached Grade One State Master, they would be able to take in the Yang Pill and improve their strength very quickly. Back then in the treasury, when he first discovered the One-Yang Pills and Two-Yang Pills, they were almost gone.

He still added in Golden Snake Grass for his refining process this time. In any case, he already had a lot of the grass within the realm. By the time he was really adapted to refining it, he would abandon the Golden Snake Grass. After all, it was also a very precious item. In the future, he would still have a lot of it when he needed to use it.

This time, the refining process also went very smoothly. At the moment when Qing Shui heard the clear and loud noise, he felt as if he had heard the most beautiful melody in the world. He had only used less than an hour to refine the One-Yang Pill.

Qing Shui very enthusiastically opened up the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. This time, there were two of them. Qing Shui didn't really feel that disappointed. He was already very happy with the fact that he could refine two of them. In fact, even if he only received one, he would have felt really happy. He was aware that it's impossible for it to come out in large quantity. With how precious the One-Yang Pill was, it was impossible for such huge quantities to be refined. Having two was already more than what he originally expected to get.

Its effect still remained the same. Just like this, Qing Shui continued to refine it until he approached the time for him to leave the realm. He had already accumulated quite a lot of One-Yang Pill. He didn't refine any Two-Yang Pills. He planned to only do so tomorrow and conveniently also attempt to refine Three-Yang Pills.

According to the current realm, it shouldn't be a problem to refine Three-Yang Pills with the medicinal effect of herbs like Yang Grass. Refining the Four-Yang Pills would be a somewhat tougher task. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was also already quite close to it. With the Flower of Life and Third Grade Spiritual Medicinal Beast, as well as the time ratio he had in the realm, this wasn't really a problem.

By the time he came out of the realm, it was already night time. They didn't feel weird seeing Qing Shui reappear again. They knew that Qing Shui was hiding some secrets with him, but who didn't have secrets of his own?

The three girls were having an intimate conversation with each other. Qing Shui was aware that, during this time, they must have had quite a lot of discussions about him. Afterall, prior to this, he was already considered to have confirmed the relationship with them.

Seeing Qing Suih coming in, Yu Ruyan stood up, “I am going to take out the dishes.”

“Let's go together.” Tantai Xuan also stood up and grabbed on Yu Ruyan's hands before going together to the kitchen. Yehuang Guwu didn't go. Instead, she stood there and looked at Qing Shui with a weird look.

“What's wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?” Qing Shui touched his face.

“I am curious to know what's so good about you. Why are both Ruyan and Xuan`er so obsessed with you?”

“You want to know?” Qing Shui smiled. This question wasn't really a question. Besides, she was also one of them. She could have asked about it herself.

“I do.” Yehuang Guwu said with a smile.

“Actually, there's nothing much really. It's just that I am really good at doing that thing.” Qing Shui let out a gentle laugh by her ear. Simultaneously, he also acted on it and let her feel a certain body part of his.

Pu-chi!

The woman laughed. She embraced Qing Shui's neck, “You're right about this. On that day, I witnessed you doing that with Ruyan. You should be really good at it. I am going to ask Ruyan a bit later to see if you are really that good.”

Qing Shui revealed a helpless smile. When this demoness started acting all gangster-like, even he was unable to control her.

“You would be better off not asking. You will know in the future. I will definitely make you feel so good that you'll feel as if you are almost dying.” Qing Shui said, biting her earlobes.

“I am waiting for that day.” Yehuang Guwu said charmingly by Qing Shui's ear.

Both Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan were coming out holding the dishes. Yehuang Guwu had also long since pushed away Qing Shui and made her ways towards the kitchen.

Yehuang Guwu left immediately after she finished her meal. According to her, it was because she was feeling tired. Similarly, Tantai Xuan also stood up and attached herself to Yehuang Guwu's arm and left.

“Ruyan, I am sleeping with Xuan`Er tonight. You must sleep with me tomorrow.”

Yu Ruyan blushed slightly. She was looking at both Yehuang Guwu and Tantai Xuan, who had finished speaking and left. Tantai Xuan almost ran outside. It's only after that did Yu Ruyan settle down, with her eyes on Qing Shui.

1338 - Chapter 1338 - Concocting a Medicine with Double Portion Medication, One-Yang Pill

Qing Shui didn't think much of it and met Yu Ruyan's gaze. Yu Ruyan turned away, blushing. The period of time they had been in seclusion was neither long nor short, but she realized that she had missed him a lot. This time around, the feeling was especially strong. However, she was a traditional and reserved lady. Even though she had already become Qing Shui's wife and had made intimate contact with him on many occasions, she still couldn't get used to it.

Looking at Yu Ruyan, whose grace wouldn't lose out to Mingyue Gelou and who was a mature and dignified lady, Qing Shui's heart ran wild. Yu Ruyan's beauty was one that was mature, poised, intelligent, and refined. Compared to the past, she was the most beautiful dignified lady.

Qing Shui smiled and went over to take a seat. He could even sense that her heart was beating very quickly. This made him feel overwhelmed with emotions as well. When both hearts beat extremely quickly, it meant that they were having feelings of anticipation, like becoming intimate with each other. Qing Shui hadn't expected that this lady was truly very in love with him. However, she was too reserved and no matter how much she yearned for it, she wouldn't take the initiative. She was afraid that she might appear too loose, especially if Qing Shui thought so.

“Ruyan!” Qing Shui took her hand and sat next to her.

“Mmm!” Yu Ruyan lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui. Her face was slightly flushed and there was a layer of mist over her eyes.

Qing Shui had wanted to say something, but there was no need to say anymore. He carried her up and smiled, murmuring at her face, “Are you very hungry?”

“Ahhh!” Yu Ruyan cried out in embarrassment and buried her face into Qing Shui's neck, unwilling to lift it up.

“We've already been husband and wife for so long. Why are you still so embarrassed?” Qing Shui realized that each time he was with Yu Ruyan, it felt as if it was their first time meeting. This feeling was very amazing, and each time was full of anticipation. He realized that even his heartbeat was becoming a little fast.

...

After many rounds, it was already late into the night. Yu Ruyan lay lazily on Qing Shui's chest, her face wearing a satisfied expression. It was a beauty which would only be shown on a woman's face after she was satisfied. She looked at Qing Shui lovingly.

“Ruyan, your cries earlier sounded so nice.” Qing Shui's two hands were stroking her well-rounded and perky butt.

“If you say anymore, I won't cry out in the future...”

“Will you be able to hold it in?” Qing Shui smiled and then his body pushed upward a few times.

“Mmm...”

After another round, Yu Ruyan curled up in Qing Shui's embrace like a little kitten, her body limp like water and her eyes in a daze, “You're a beast...”

Qing Shui smiled happily, “Ruyan, let me tell you a joke.”

“Okay!” Yu Ruyan enjoyed the quiet moment she was having with Qing Shui.

“There was a woman who slept on the same bed as a man. The woman drew a line in the middle and said that if the man crossed the line, then he was a beast. In the end, the man didn't cross the line throughout the night but just slept quietly. The next day, the woman slapped the man and said, 'You're worse than a beast!'

“Ruyan, do you think it's better for me to be a beast or to be worse than a beast?”

“To be a beast!” Yu Ruyan hugged Qing Shui and whispered softly next to his ears. Although Yu Ruyan was reserved, there were still times when she would let herself loose and joke around with Qing Shui, causing Qing Shui's chaotic heart to feel a sense of satisfaction.

“Qing Shui, I want to tell you something.”

“Oh? What is it?” Qing Shui saw that Yu Ruyan's expression was a little strange.

“You're actually my first man.”

After hearing this, Qing Shui was stunned and he looked at her in a daze. Qing Shui liked her a lot, and in addition, he had met her quite late in her life. Therefore, he didn't mind her past. However, all men would hope that they would be their woman's only man. Even if it was otherwise, he was satisfied as long as they were in love at the moment. However, when Qing Shui heard this, he was still quite astonished.

When they first had sex in the White Jade Milky Pond, although he had felt that her body was very tight, due to the unique situation back then, it would be hard to notice any traces of blood. Moreover, for some women, even if they didn't bleed or even if that layer couldn't be felt, they were still virgins.

It was no wonder he had always felt that she didn't feel like a woman who had given birth before. However, what about her husband and daughter?

Although Qing Shui didn't know the details, everything made sense when she said that he was her first man. There wasn't a need to ask further. Moreover, there wasn't a need to doubt if what she said was the truth.

“I like you as you are. It's just like how it is for Gelou. I can only blame myself for having met her too late. However, I'm already very happy that the gods can let her appear in my life. Qing Shui said very seriously.

“I know. I didn't want to tell you before. I was scared that Lingshuang wouldn't be able to take it.”

“Then don't ever tell her. Lingshuang isn't like before. She now has her own family and kids, and her priorities are different. There's no need to worry about her. Rather, I should be worried about you.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her....

“Qing Shui, I want a child. I want your child.” Yu Ruyan's upright nose rubbed against Qing Shui's.

“Alright, then let's start now.”

...

The next day, Qing Shui didn't wake up early. When he appeared together with Yu Ruyan, both Yehuang Guwu and Tantai Xuan smiled and looked at Yu Ruyan. Looking at an embarrassed lady was also a kind of enjoyment.

“Alright, let's have breakfast. I've refined both the Double Portion Medication and the One-Yang Pill. I also have other medicinal pills here. Later on, you guys can try them out.” Qing Shui tried to change the topic.

Hearing what Qing Shui said caused the few ladies to be quite surprised. After all, they hadn't seen Qing Shui do any alchemy, and he had even been in the room with Yu Ruyan the entirety of last night. They knew that Qing Shui had his secrets, and thus, even though they were surprised, it was a gleeful surprise.

After breakfast, Qing Shui had initially planned on conducting alchemy back in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, he couldn't feel at ease and thus decided to stay and watch as they took the medicinal pills.

Qing Shui gave each of them over a hundred Double Portion Medications and a sufficient amount of One-Yang Pills. He watched as they used the One-Yang Pill once as well. Both Yu Ruyan's and Tantai Xuan's abilities improved tremendously. For Yehuang Guwu, although the One-Yang Pills could increase her strength by two sun, the increase was too little for the current her.

Then, Qing Shui got them to take some other medicinal pills as well. However, they reached the limit even though they hadn't taken much. Even if a person wasn't taking the same type of medicinal pills, it wouldn't be much. Qing Shui left quite a bit of the medicinal pills which they would need. Then, seeing that half the day was almost gone, he didn't waste any more time and went straight back to his room, entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui tempered his treasures before starting to cultivate. It was only then did he began preparations to refine the Two-Yang Pills and Three-Yang Pills. This time around, he wanted to at least refine the Three-Yang Pills successfully. As for the Four-Yang Pills, Qing Shui didn't hold much hope. According to the Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia, there was a demarcation between the Three-Yang Pills and the Four-Yang Pill. The requirement for medicinal herbs would be much higher, and so would the requirements of the alchemist. There would be a demarcation after every three grades. It was also said that the later Yang Pills would be at least double as effective as the ones in front.

Very quickly, Qing Shui immersed himself into his alchemy. He refined the Two-Yang Pills very quickly, taking only about two hours, producing two of them. Compared to when he was refining the One-Yang Pills, the time taken had doubled, but he still managed to refine it successfully. Of course, Qing Shui had also added the Golden Snake Grass.

Right now, Qing Shui could refine the One-Yang Pills successfully with ease without using the Golden Snake Grass. From there, he began refining Two-Yang Pills, spending an entire two months on them based on the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He only stopped after he had reached the level of mastery where he would no longer need to use the Golden Snake Grass. He stored some Two-Yang Pills as well. In the process, he failed twice when he didn't use the Golden Snake Grass. Qing Shui felt pain for the failures. After all, the medicinal herbs required for refining the Yang Pills were very precious.

When Qing Shui was preparing to refine the Three-Yang Pills, he was still very agitated. He had only gotten his hands on the One-Yang Pills and Two-Yang Pills from that hidden treasure chamber. Therefore, although he was excited when he had been refining the One-Yang Pills and Two-Yang Pills previously, he wasn't especially agitated. The level of agitation couldn't be compared when he refined the Double Portion Medication.

However, it was different for the Three-Yang Pills. It was because Qing Shui felt that the Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia would change the fate of his clan. Even he himself could benefit greatly from it. For example, with his Nine Yang Physique, the Yang Pills not only could increase his abilities, it could also improve the Nine Yang Physique. Although the level of improvement would be very low, Qing Shui could still sense it. He trusted that the Yang Pills at the later phase would definitely be a lot stronger.

Four hours!

Qing Shui affirmed his earlier guess, but also felt that his success rate in alchemy was really quite good. After refining the Three-Yang Pills for a while, Qing Shui couldn't hold back on the temptation and made the preparations to refine the Four-Yang Pills. However, Qing Shui soon turned gloomy. He failed three times in a row, even though he had used the Golden Snake Grass. On the third attempt, he had failed after only refining it for two hours. Based on his estimation, refining the Four-Yang Pills would require at least eight hours or even more. Therefore, this showed that he was still a long way off. This was the greatest failure in Qing Shui's history of performing alchemy.

However, he wasn't too sad. It was because the greatest reason for the failure was because the medicinal effect of the Yang Grass and other medicinal herbs was insufficient and wasn't enough to support the refining of the Four-Yang Pills.

Since it was because the medicinal effect wasn't strong enough, then he could only wait. It wouldn't be that long anyway.

After refining the Three-Yang Pills for a while more, it was about time for Qing Shui to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

It was only evening outside and the three ladies were taking a stroll along the beach. With a flash, Qing Shui appeared next to them. There were three of them, but he only had two hands. It didn't seem right no matter which two ladies' hands he chose to hold. However, Yu Ruyan threw a gaze at Qing Shui as she held Yehuang Guwu's hand.

Qing Shui smiled, blinked and hugged her. He then took up the other two ladies' hands. They continued to take a stroll along the beach, appreciating the breeze and the waves. All of them were very quiet. When it turned dark, Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan went to prepare dinner while Qing Shui continued to take a stroll with Yehuang Guwu.

“Are you going to leave?” Yehuang Guwu smiled and asked.

“I'll be leaving tomorrow!” Qing Shui had long planned everything out.

“You should go to Xuan`er's room tonight. That lass is reluctant to say so, but she likes you.” Yehuang Guwu grinned and said.

“I'll go, but I might not eat her up. I feel that she isn't ready yet...” Qing Shui said a little awkwardly.

“Does that activity really feel so good?” Yehuang Guwu's face turned flush red as she asked in a very soft voice.

Qing Shui smiled and whispered some words next to her years, causing her to run away in shock.

“Ruyan, tonight, let's sleep....”

Watching as Yehuang Guwu and Yu Ruyan smiled and took their leave, Tantai Xuan appeared anxious and wanted to leave as well. However, she was held back by Qing Shui, “Lass, you won't be able to escape.”

1339 - Chapter 1339 - Two-Yang Pill, Three-Yang Pill, The Failed Four-Yang Pill

Tantai Xuan wanted to leave, but she was pulled back by Qing Shui. With a yelp, she landed into Qing Shui's arms.

He had no idea if Tantai Xuan really wanted to leave or if she was just being reserved. During this hold up, Yehuang Guwu and Yu Ruyan had already left. Tantai Xuan threw Qing Shui a glance and grew silent, obstinately staring at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui naturally wasn't intimidated. He was instead admiring her exquisite, jade-like skin from as close as possible. Her velvety and fair skin exuded a faint fragrant that was so irresistible that one would be tempted to take a bite out of her.

Tantai Xuan instantly pulled backwards when Qing Shui leaned forward. “Don't stick your tongue out, that's so disgusting!”

Qing Shui was taken aback and licked his lips. “Xuan'er... are you a germaphobe or are you just being cold?”

“I'm neither...!” Tantai Xuan reached out to knock Qing Shui on his head.

“But you were disgusted just now. Could it be that you're pregnant? Come, let me take your pulse.” Qing Shui grabbed a hold of her delicate wrist while laughing.

“Enough, Qing Shui. Stop fooling around.” Tantai Xuan pouted.

“Then do you still feel disgusted?” Qing Shui smilingly asked her.

“Not anymore. Qing Shui, let us just have a chat tonight, alright?” Tantai Xuan glanced at Qing Shui nervously.

“That's my plan. Xuan'er, were you thinking about doing something else?” Qing Shui carried on with his teasing.

“Y-You're a ridiculous, big meanie!” Tantai Xuan exclaimed in both embarrassment and anger.

“Come, let us talk about our life goals on the bed.” Qing Shui lifted her up and moved towards the bedroom.

She had a bedroom here, and of course the other bedroom was added in later for Qing Shui. The bamboo building at the place where Putuo Mountain had viewed as the most sacred of the sacred land actually included a bedroom for man. He wondered what the rest would think when they discovered that three of the most sacred women among the Putuo Mountain actually belonged to a man.

“Qing Shui, do not touch me. You can only do that when you make me fall completely in love with you.” Tantai Xuan didn't struggle in Qing Shui's arms, but instead wrapped her arms around his neck.

Qing Shui didn't stop either. “Don't worry, as long as you don't give me permission to put it in, I won't do it. That's good enough, right?”

Tantai Xuan was taken aback by his words. They were vulgar and barbarous, yet still held a lot of impact. She couldn't restrain herself from biting Qing Shui's shoulder.

Tantai Xuan wasn't in love with Qing Shui. To be more exact, she wasn't completely in love with him. A woman like her who chased after perfection would not be willing to wholeheartedly devote herself to a man as long as she wasn't completely in love. If Qing Shui was persistent, then she wouldn't strongly resist it either. However, it would certainly leave a sore spot in her heart.

Although Qing Shui wasn't some love expert, he still understood his own women. On top of that, being a person who had lived two lives, he had also gained some knowledge on human nature. He had already told Yehuang Guwu before that he might not devour Tantai Xuan tonight. In fact, he actually wished to do it only when the time was right.

As for Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui had sworn that he would make her strip for him and take the initiative to ride him...

However, Qing Shui didn't want to admit that even though he had said such daring words, he reckoned it was very unlikely to happen. Qing Shui would be in disbelief if the otherworldly woman just settled down on her own accord. Although there was no need to take things so seriously between a man and woman, Qing Shui would still try his best, because that scene was also something he looked forward to...

The bedroom wasn't big, but it was very cozy. The bamboo bed was covered by a jade-green bed sheet that was very thin, yet seemed especially comfortable. It looked indescribably harmonious when it was set against the green bamboos in the surroundings.

The bamboo bed wasn't too high, only reaching up to a person's knees. It was a very exquisite and refined small bed. Although it was a little too narrow for two people to sleep on, it was quite spacious for a single person. Qing Shui looked at the bamboo bed in amusement. “Will it collapse under both of our weights?”

“I didn't allow you to come on my bed...”

Tantai Xuan's lovely face was flushed. She had a pair of divinely gorgeous eyes that were somewhat otherworldly, graceful and deep. They also held a little perfection-seeking sensuality that was bone-deep. In Qing Shui's eyes right now, her sensuality was unusually intense.

Qing Shui lifted her up and directly sat on the bed. Unexpectedly, the bed didn't collapse. It only bounced for a little bit, without even making any noise in the slightest.

This wasn't a wonder either, as the bed was made out of special bamboo from the Southern Sea that was flexible yet extremely tough. Even under the weight of four people, it would also only be bouncy, let alone two people. Besides, Qing Shui had already experienced that effect on Yu Ruyan's bed. He was only teasing Tantai Xuan.

“Xuan'er, this bed is pretty good. It's so bouncy. Oh right, Xuan'er, come explain to your husband how do you usually take care of your needs?” Qing Shui pressed against her body. A prideful lady like her must be given some intense encouragement, so he could bring out the lewd side within her.

“You're the only one who has needs...”

“I do and I can feel it now again. Tell me, how should I take care of it?” Qing Shui smiled and slowly leaned his head towards her....

“Don't you forget what you said earlier.” Tantai Xuan pushed against Qing Shui's chest with both of her hands.

“Of course. I won't be devouring you, but I still can do something else to you.”

Qing Shui smiled as one of his hands traveled slowly upwards from her delicate waist. The places he caressed caused Tantai Xuan to slightly shut her eyes and shiver in pleasure.

Perhaps due to Qing Shui's words earlier, she gradually calmed down. Her eyes were still shut and both of her arms were slack.

Qing Shui smiled and pecked on her soft lips, sucking on them a little. Both of his hands were also gently caressing her waist and delicate back. Before he realized it, his hands had already gone underneath her clothes.

The moment his hands came in contact with her well-rounded breasts, his tongue also managed to breach her clenched jaw and skillfully captured her wonderfully soft tongue.

Tantai Xuan didn't recall when she had opened her eyes, but her small face was fiery red.

Qing Shui reached out and slowly undressed her. She didn't resist it. She knew exactly what he wanted to do. That familiar scene was already imprinted on her mind.

When Qing Shui buried his head between her soft roundness, her body trembled the moment he sucked. Her arms were wrapped around Qing Shui's heads, very tightly.

......

“Xuan'er, you nearly suffocated me to death.” Qing Shui was embracing Tantai Xuan. The upper half of their bodies had been stripped of clothes. Tantai Xuan wouldn't allow him to strip her any further and Qing Shui had no desires to find trouble, so he would have to make do with that.

“You still dare say that...”

When Tantai Xuan thought back to the earlier moment, she didn't even realize when she had her arms wrapped around his neck. It was as if she wanted to stuff him into her body with all her might. That wasn't good... this big meanie was going to tease her about it.

“Alright, alright, I'm not gonna say anything. That tasted really good!”

Tantai Xuan was speechless.

The next day, Qing Shui had the three ladies use the Two-Yang Pills and Three-Yang Pills. After using two Two-Yang Pills and two Three-Yang Pills, Yehuang Guwu's instantly gained 16 sun of strength. This was neither a lot nor a little. The Yang Pill mainly brought great benefits to a body's constitution, and these benefits were not at all inferior to a direct increase of strength.

Qing Shui also used two pills. Unfortunately, the pills weren't for increasing physical strength. Though his increase was only very little, his strength was still much stronger than that of Yehuang Guwu.

However, it was different for Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan. Their strengths were nearly doubled. This was how powerful the Yang Pills were. The exponential increase of strength wasn't only stable in its foundation, but also the Yang Pills also had the effects of establishing the foundation and enhancing constitution and bones.

Qing Shui had a feeling that his constitution and bones had been enhanced by most. Perhaps this was due to his Nine Yang Golden Body constitution.

He recalled the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellets and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets that he had prepared for them. These two types of pellets had been strengthened by him. He then recalled the Double Portion Medication and a thought struck him. Could he use it again?

Back then, Qing Shui had never considered using this type of medicinal pill two times. Now that he thought about it, it could probably work. It was just for strengthening, so there was no limit to it. Normally, a person could be strengthened twice, or even thrice. Of course, this was provided that they had a Triple Portion Medication.

Qing Shui wasn't in a rush to test it out. It was going to be his second time after all, so he figured he should just let the few ladies to use them first. These two types of medicinal pills were considered the best for body strengthening, so it was good to let them use them before he left.

The Ren and Du meridians were the most important meridians in the human body. They were blood vessels that could allow massive strength increases. The first person to use the pills was Yehuang Guwu. What shocked Qing Shui was that he wasn't certain if it was due to the strengthening or because Yehuang Guwu's strength was a lot more powerful than his prior to it, but Yehuang Guwu's strength increased by a little more than onefold, reaching nearly 70,000 sun of strength. Both Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu were stupefied.

This was a type of medicinal pill that had very special requirements towards a body's constitution. The strength increase varied for each individual. Since it was not fixed, one's strength could be amplified by between 50% to 300%. This was the result after being strengthened. Of course, it was could be less than 50% too, depending on the individual's constitution and innate talents. Those with good innate talent would store the medicinal effect in their body. This meant that if one was too weak in strength to absorb it, it would gradually melt into the body and increase cultivation speed when cultivating in the future. The outcome was the same as using the pills with higher strength.

The next ones to try were Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan. Qing Shui was once again amazed by the strength that the two ladies had gained, because their strength were increased by nearly twofold... But of course, twofold for them was still merely tens of suns, barely anything comparable to Yehuang Guwu. However, the medicinal effect stored within their bodies were much more than Yehuang Guwu. Even without cultivating in the future, their strength would still be increased gradually over time at a very fast pace, until the medicinal effect in their bodies was completely used up. The results on both of them were a lot better compared to when Qing Shui had consumed it back then.

With the Double Portion Medication, Qing Shui reckoned that it would probably be great this time. He stopped hesitating in trying it out for himself too. They didn't need any for now since their bodies had had enough. Yehuang Guwu had the most satisfying outcome. Her strength was very close to 70,000 sun. If she condensed it into White Tiger strength through the Tiger Form, it would be nearly 140,000 sun.

Qing Shui realized that he had already been surpassed. Then again, around 150,000 suns of strength could still be taken care of during a fight.

He consumed the Double Portion Medication and Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill.

He hesitated for a moment before directly consuming the Double Portion Medication and Du Meridian Strengthening Pill.

Soon enough, a wave of boundless energy erupted from within his meridians. Qing Shui instantly regretted it. His action earlier was simply too reckless.

1340 - Chapter 1340 - The Super Ren and Du Meridians Strengthening Pills Could Be Used Twice? Recklessness

That majestic power made Qing Shui especially worried. This was only the beginning. It was hard to tell what would happen from then on. Earlier, he saw that the few ladies had all calmly absorbed the powers and then refined them, allowing their powers to increase tremendously. This was why Qing Shui made such a bold decision. However, he hadn't expected that when it was his turn, the situation would end up being like this.

He would be lying if he were to say that he wasn't worried. However, Qing Shui had encountered many situations like this and thus knew that he mustn't be distracted. He told the ladies not to disturb him no matter what happened.

The ladies knew that the situation was unique and thus didn't say anything. They merely kept a distance away so that they wouldn't disturb him. In this place, there'd generally be no one who would disturb Qing Shui.

The moment the ladies left, Qing Shui entered straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The spiritual Qi there was stronger and there was still the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and the Spring of Life. If there was a need, he could use these things to resolve his problems temporarily.

His body felt as if there were burning flames which were growing increasingly bigger. He could even sense a swelling pain in his meridian channels and the golden pellet in his Dantian was also spinning rapidly. Qing Shui circulated his Focused Concentration to the maximum. Even his Qi of Heavenly Dao seemed to be stirring up.

Time pass by bit and his conception vessel and governing vessel seemed as if they were swelling up so much that they were going to explode. There was the occasional pain as if he was pierced by needles. However, these weren't considered much to Qing Shui. His endurance level was still considerably powerful. At the very least, he hadn't seen anyone who had a stronger endurance than him.

Pfft pfft!

With two slight sounds made from the sound of his meridian channels swelling up. His skin had already cracked but his powerful recovery abilities quickly healed them.

Pfft pfft!

Another two soft sounds rang out. Only Qing Shui could sense that his conception vessel and governing vessel were continuing to become bigger and sturdier. The power in his body was increasing and was seething. However, as he sensed his power increasing, he didn't feel too happy. It was because he was afraid that he wouldn't have the life to enjoy the increment in his powers.

Back then, it was the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet which had increased his powers tremendously. This time around, the two pellets had been furthered enhanced by crystal physiques and the effect was clearly many times stronger than before. Most importantly, this was Qing Shui's second time using it. Even when he had used it for the first time, it hadn't been as smooth-sailing as it was for the three ladies.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui's consciousness started to turn blurry. Or rather, he had forgotten everything but was still left with a hint of clarity. Heart like a clear mirror? Qing Shui knew what state he was in, but he enjoyed this feeling. It was as if the pain throughout his body had reduced a little as well.

Qing Shui didn't know how long this went on for, when he seemed to have woken up and was no longer in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was standing on the beach not far away from the bamboo building. The sun was setting and Qing Shui hadn't expected himself to have stayed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for over three months.

Right now, he was covered in blood and scars. The three ladies were looking at him from a distance away and when they saw him looking in their direction, they walked over with worried expressions. After all, Qing Shui looked as if he had just been soaked in blood.

“Qing Shui!” Yehuang Guwu called out to him, worried.

Yu Ruyan even tried to reach out her hand, wanting to hold Qing Shui. However, she hesitated. She seemed to have recalled that Qing Shui had told them not to disturb him.

“I'm fine. Look at me, I'm much better than before,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yu Ruyan seemed to have heard what Qing Shui said and ignoring the blood on him, hugged him. She looked at him happily and the worry in her eyes seemed to have misted up a little.

“Ruyan, I'm covered in filthy blood, it's dirty.”

“You're not dirty.” Yu Ruyan just hugged Qing Shui.

Tantai Xuan also looked at Qing Shui happily from the side. Although she didn't say anything, the concern in her eyes were especially strong.

“I'll go wash up. I guess I can only leave tomorrow,” Qing Shui said to them and with a flash, moved toward the Southern Sea.

...

After having cleaned up, Qing Shui laid down on the sand, wearing a happy smile. His physical strength was now slightly more than double what it was before and had reached ten sun. There were no other changes. The seven-colored pellet was still increasing his physical strength by 25 times.

Qing Shui immersed himself in the feeling of having his powers increased tremendously. He had never expected the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet once again gave him such a huge surprise. They had even lit up the medicinal effects left behind during the first time he took them. This time around, his power had increased greatly and he had reached a very high level amongst in the Martial Emperor realm.

His physical strength, under the 25 times effect of the seven-colored pellet, ten times effect of the Big Dipper Sword, four times effect of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, double effect of the golden pellet and the double effect of the Nine-nine Divine Nebula Formation, had now reached over 45,000 sun. The attack of the Nine Continents Mountain had already exceeded 90,000 sun. The Nine Continents Mountain's attacks had the terrifying effect of the shield attack. The stronger the attack, the stronger the shield attack.

His spirit energy was even more terrifying. Just a casual attack with his Seal of Roc could reach 66,000 sun and in the instances where the chances of doubling the powers were present, it would reach 130,000 sun. The 10% chance of having the power doubled was quite high. If used with the Seal of Roc, it would reach 130,000 sun even without the doubling effect. When the Seal of Roc was brought in, the power being doubled would reach a terrifying 260,000 sun....

An attack with the strength of 260,000 sun was truly terrifying. Although he wouldn't be able to keep it fully under control, he could at least occasionally attack with such prowess. Furthermore, when a person had reached Qing Shui's level, the speed in a battle was very fast. Therefore, the 10% chance was considered to be quite high. And with it coming out and catching people off guard, it could easily kill the opponent.

This time around, Qing Shui didn't know if the effect was so strong due to the “Heart Clear Like Mirror” state he was in. Another thing was that Qing Shui temporarily wouldn't dare to let the ladies try the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet again. Although they had gone through the first time peacefully, he decided to wait until the remnants of the medicinal effects in their bodies were about fully absorbed and their power had stabilized before he let them take the pellets a second time.

At night, it was the first time that Qing Shui had shared a room together with the three ladies at once. They laid on the same bed but didn't do anything except talk. Before it was dark, Qing Shui had already pulled Yu Ruyan to have a bath in the sea with him and had taken her once. That amazing feeling was beyond words.

Although they didn't have sex, there were still plenty of kissing and touching until late into the night. None of the three ladies ran off. Qing Shui almost couldn't hold himself back from eating up Yu Ruyan before the other two ladies.

The next day, Qing Shui left and the three ladies watched as he disappeared into the distance.

This was the great power of the Five Elements Divine Flag. Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn't have been able to return to the Five Continents nor would he be able to head to the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

Right now, Dancing Phoenix Continent held a different meaning to Qing Shui. It was now where he was based in when he was in the other three continents. Furthermore, he would soon be able to establish a firm stand. Those with a strength of 300,000 to 500,000 sun would be considered Peak Martial Emperor. He could now be considered to be a Peak Martial Emperor, albeit barely so.

Those with a strength of 300,000 sun would only be left with 240,000 sun after being weakened by him. Those with a strength of 500,000 sun would also be weakened by 100,000 sun. This was by the Emperor's Qi. He didn't know if the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons would still be effective. Therefore, Qing Shui didn't take it into consideration.

Qing Shui was headed toward the Imperial Cuisine Hall. As he walked, he thought about his future path. There were some False Gods in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. After all, there were 81 countries. Yehuang Country's Yehuang Clan had one and even other clans might also have one or several False Gods. Therefore, there were definitely False God experts in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. It was just that with the huge population, the number of False Gods could only be considered to be the tip of the iceberg.

Right now, he was strong enough to fight against ordinary Peak Martial Emperors. There should be quite a number of Peak Martial Emperors in the Yehuang City.

He soon arrived at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Although he hadn't seen it for some time, it was still as prosperous as before or even more so than before. When he came back the last time, it was the birthday of Yehuang Clan's Old Master. It had caused Imperial Cuisine Hall's reputation spread, making it the best place in the city. Therefore, for the past few days, the “guests” in the Imperial Cuisine Hall had increased by a lot. And they were of considerable statuses.

The moment he entered the fifth story, Soulsearch greeted Qing Shui in surprise, “Brother, you're back.”

Soulsearch was now in high spirits. Not only had he gotten married, his wife had also gotten pregnant. Moreover, his medical skills had also improved several fold. All these, including the changes that had occurred to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, he was now happier than anyone else. All these were thanks to Qing Shui. Otherwise, he would have to forever be considered a top notch physician amongst second-rate physicians.

Furthermore, he didn't have any kin. Therefore, he treated Qing Shui as if he was his closest kin. Everything he had was given to him by Qing Shui and therefore, he was willing to give Qing Shui anything.

“Has everything been fine for the past few days?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“Everything's fine but quite a number of people wish to meet you. I've rejected them all. Many people wanted you to treat their illnesses but I've rejected them as well. Oh right, another physician has come. Her medical skills aren't bad and she's even a great beauty. I'm just waiting for you to come back and make the decision,” Soulsearch smiled and said.

“Oh? Then call her in and I'll take a look. If it's fine, then we'll just decide on that. One's medical skills can improve but it's hard to change one's character. Therefore, one's character is more important,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Mmm, that's right!”

Very quickly, footstep sounds could be heard outside the fifth story. A lady walked in. When Qing Shui saw this lady, he was stunned. It was because he knew her. To think that it was her...

Yuan Su!

She lifted up her head slowly. Qing Shui was as astonished as he was when he first met her. She was as beautiful as before but what that had taken him by surprise wasn't her beauty, but her expression. It was an extremely calm expression, one that would make people who saw her feel very calm and peaceful. No matter how agitated one was, they would feel at ease.

This was an inborn aura she exuded!

Her beautiful brows were like crescent moons, her pair of bright eyes like black treasured stones. Her upright nose was like white jade, making her seem to be a person who knew what she wanted. When she saw Qing Shui, her small red lips opened slightly, revealing her snow-white beautiful teeth. Her surprised expression seemed to show that she was in disbelief.

She must not have expected that she would be able to meet Qing Shui here. When she saw Qing Shui, her beautiful figure trembled.

Qing Shui was as much surprised. Back in the Central Continent, she was the Medicine Sect's pilar, an amazing lady who could create alchemy recipes. She originally had a Stone Body and couldn't cultivate but Qing Shui had cured her of that condition. It was a pity that they had parted on a sour note.

It had been many years since they had met. There weren't many changes to her appearance and she was still very beautiful. However, Qing Shui didn't know why she would appear in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. This was a place that was separated by the Western Oxhe Continent. However, he thought of how her physique might have been discovered by some great masters who were traveling around the nine continents. Or, it could also be that she had come to this place due to some incidents!

1341 - Chapter 1341 - Heart Like A Clear Mirror? Physical Strength of Ten Sun, Meeting Yuan Su Once Again

Meeting Yuan Su here made Qing Shui especially surprised. Back then, there was a hint of romantic feeling between them. It was because he had seen her fully naked body when he was treating her. However, this lady then taken the initiative and asked him for a favor. When Qing Shui saw her, he easily recalled.

“Can we not ever see each other again in the future?” Yuan Su hesitated for a moment before she had said that. She wasn't looking at Qing Shui but was looking at some other place.

“I understand. Let's head back!”

“I really don't have any other choice. I hope to forget about that matter. Otherwise, I won't be able to attain a breakthrough in my cultivation. When I see you, I'll think about what happened that day. I wish to forget about it,” Yuan Su sighed and said.

“Don't feel burdened. I understand. I'll be returning to the Greencloud Continent in a few days time. I don't know when the next time I'll be coming to the Central Continent is but I won't come to the Seven Stars Country in the future.”

This was what Qing Shui had said when they parted ways. Back then, he had also treated Yuan Su as someone in his life's journey whom he was thankful to. He might also be the same kind of existence to her. However, they were also passersby in each other's lives.

They had both gained a lot from each other but it was a pity that this parting went on for over ten years. If it wasn't because they had met again today, Qing Shui would definitely have forgotten about her. However, he hadn't expected for them to miraculously meet each other today. It really could be said to be a miracle.

It was already very hard for people to be able to pass by each other in such a vast world. If they could pass by each other and sparks were to grow between them, it would be good fortune that had taken them over 1,000 years to cultivate. For them to be able to meet made Qing Shui feel that the world was really very small. However, the truth was that the world was terrifyingly big and boundless. To think that they would still be able to meet under such a situation. This was when the chances of them being able to encounter each other in the same city was already close to zero.

“I'd never have expected that I'd be able to meet Miss Yuan here,” Qing Shui regained to his senses and said, smiling. His tone was both surprised and warm but yet he was being very polite.

“Hello. I hadn't expected this either. I didn't know that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was yours,” although Yuan Su was surprised, she still smiled and said.

The moment she saw Qing Shui, what she felt was both surprise and a kind of other feeling. All these years, she didn't know if she could forget about Qing Shui. Maybe it'll all pass if they continue to not meet each other. She had also not expected that she would meet Qing Shui here.

“The Imperial Cuisine Hall doesn't just belong to a person alone. Both myself and Elder Brother each only take up 10% of its ownership,” Qing Shui smiled and corrected her.

“I apologize. I wish to join the Imperial Cuisine Hall. May I know if there are any conditions?” Yuan Su knew that she had said something wrong and thus she decided to get straight to the point.

“The condition is very simple. The most important thing to a physician is one's character, then followed by medical skills. Neither of these can be absent.”

Qing Shui's words caused Yuan Su to be stunned. She thought of what that had happened between Qing Shui and herself. She didn't know if Qing Shui was commenting on her character. Was the problem between them something that related to character?

Or was it a personal feud?

However, she soon felt a bit of a guilty conscience. She didn't know why. It was as if she had done something wrong to him. Back then, was she considered to have burned the bridge after crossing it?

Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui calmly, “Then how can we know if there're any problems with my character?”

“The consultation hours will begin soon. The three of us will go together. Does Miss Yuan have a problem with that?”

Physicians were faced with many different problems, such as metrorrhagia and infected ulcers. The symptoms of many types of medical issues were especially disgusting. Therefore, this was when a physician's character would be brought into play. After all, when encountered with such a situation, many physicians would just toss a bottle of medicine in the patient's direction and get them to apply it themselves. They might not even take a closer assessment of the type of ulcers the patients had.

Qing Shui wasn't just being a physician who treated the rich and powerful. Right now, his reputation was closely associated to the free medical consultation the Imperial Cuisine Hall provided. Although many people despised the poor and loved the rich, most people's true natures would still be to pity the weak. At least, from the third party's point of view, they would still pity the weak.

Another thing was the power of conviction. Qing Shui didn't care if it was true but there was a cause and a result to everything. Many people were grateful to him. If they had more descendants and one of them ended up to be someone with great abilities, it would be beneficial to him. This was a way of repayment as well. Kindness would be repaid with kindness and evil-doers would end up in a bad plight eventually. This was all karma.

“Alright. I've no problems with that,” Yuan Su smiled and said.

“So the two of you know each other. That makes things easier. The two of you chat first. I'll go take a look at Li Ji,” Soulsearch said and left.

Qing Shui nodded before he got Yuan Su to take a seat. “We're considered acquaintances. Let me treat you to a meal to welcome you.”

Very soon, someone brought up some dishes. Qing Shui took out a vat of Plum Blossom Wine. He wasn't a petty person to still be hating her. Back then, he didn't fall in love with her either. Moreover, she had also been a great help to him. If it wasn't for her back when he was in the Central Continent, the consequences would have been inconceivable.

Therefore, deep in his heart, he was still grateful toward her. It was just that he felt a bit of discomfort with the situation back then. After so many years had passed, everything had dissipated with the wind.

“Thank you!”

Yuan Su smiled and sat down opposite Qing Shui. Qing Shui still needed to ask her some questions. He was also curious about how she got to this place.

“I'm really curious to know why I'd meet you here.” Qing Shui poured her a cup of wine.

“I'm curious to find out too.” Yuan Su smiled and looked at him.

“I'm here to look for someone and it just so happened that there was an item which could bring me here. It's a pity that it can only bring me alone.” Qing Shui didn't hide anything.

“There's a restricted area in the Medicine Sect. I stumbled across it unknowingly and found myself here, unable to get back. I can only rely on the little medical skills I have for a living. It's going to be two years soon.” When Yuan Su brought this up, there was a slightly bitter expression on her face.

Qing Shui had initially thought that some great master had brought her here but hadn't expected that she would be so unlucky. It must have been hard for her to be living here alone for two years. Thankfully, she was no longer the weak and feeble lady she was when they had first met. Right now, she was already a Peak Martial Saint expert. Moreover, she had great knowledge in medicinal herbs and could come up with her own alchemy recipes. Therefore, as long as she could pull off an accurate assessment of the ailments, she would be able to hold her own....

The ability of the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique was very powerful but that was Soulsearch's ultimate skill. His contact with Yuan Su hadn't been short. Although there was a hint of unpleasantness between them in the end, he knew that she was a good person. If it wasn't because of some other reason, she wouldn't have done what she did. Qing Shui wasn't sure what the reason was but it shouldn't be something concerning a breakthrough in her martial arts.

“You can pick a room here. In the future, you can stay here!”

The fifth story was very big and although it seemed to be a room, it was one which included the living hall, bedroom, kitchen, study and others.

“Mmm. When I saw you earlier, that moment felt very dramatic.” Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui and said something which he couldn't really understand.

“I don't understand!”

“You do. Back then when I parted with you in that manner, were you angry?” Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui seriously.

“Why would I be?”

“You don't hate me for treating you like that? You've helped me so much but yet I treated you in that manner.”

“It's already been so long. If I was still bothered by it, don't you think that it'd be a problem?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

There would only be hatred if there was love. Without love, there wouldn't be hatred. The stronger the love, the deeper the hatred. Without love, there would be no hatred.

“The reason I did that back then was so that I wouldn't have to meet you ever. However, fate seems to have played a huge joke on us. To think that after so many detours, we're back to square one.” Yuan Su picked up the wine cup and took a sip.

“Your wine is still as delicious as ever!”

“Why weren't you willing to see me?” Qing Shui couldn't understand.

“Would you believe it if I were to say that I did that back then for fear that I would like you? Therefore, I told you that we should never meet again.” Yuan Su smiled as she looked at Qing Shui. Right now, she seemed to have been better able to accept this.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He had thought of similar things back then. If this lady were to become his woman, she could come up with her own alchemy recipes and with his powerful abilities in alchemy, they would be a great match if they were to work together. However, he hadn't expected for them to be unable to become even friends.

“Right now, I don't even know if I should stay,” Yuan Su then said again.

“It's already been so many years. Things are no longer the same as before. You should let go of the things which you should let go of!” Qing Shui looked at Yuan Su.

“I don't know. Maybe I've already let go of them. Do you think that I should leave?” Yuan Su asked seriously.

“No need to leave. You'll become a member of this place. When the time comes, you'll have 10% ownership of this place. I might be leaving after a while but this place will still need your help. In the future, you'll be able to rely on your own abilities to travel across the nine continents. Don't you wish to go home? You won't be able to return with your current cultivation level. At least, if you were to stay in the Imperial Cuisine Hall, no one would dare to bully you,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You're going to leave?”

“I will leave but it'll probably still be some time still. I still need to look for someone. However, the Imperial Cuisine Hall will continue to exist. It might even expand out to all nine continents. Back then, I had set up a blacksmith store in the Western Oxhe Continent. It was a pity that the effect there wasn't as good as this place, primarily because there wasn't anyone suitable to take over. Things are different now. Elder Brother Soulsearch now has the ability to run it by himself. You should be able to do the same too.”

“I don't have a lot of confidence,” Yuan Su said, hesitant.

“Don't worry. I know what you excel in. Brother Soulsearch has a set of great medical skill for taking the pulse. After you learn it, you won't have any problems.”

“You're still going to help me? Aren't you afraid that when the time comes, I'll leave again?” Yuan Su realized that she was still a little guilt stricken.

“It's a blissful thing to be able to meet an acquaintance in a foreign land. Even if you're someone who's bad, I'll still help you. Moreover, you aren't considered to be bad,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Qing Shui, I'm curious. What kind of person do you see me as?”

“I don't know. A bad person to one could be a good person to another.”

“I'd like to know what kind of person you see me as.”

“You're an intelligent lady. You might be rational and maybe emotional. And I know that you're a kind-hearted person.”

“Thank you!”

“You're welcome! I'll go call for Brother Soulsearch so that you can get to know him. This Imperial Cuisine Hall was his to begin with but after I came, it was split into ten parts of ownership. In the future, there will be ten people who will co-own the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Therefore, you should keep a lookout to see if there are suitable people as well.” Qing Shui smiled and stood up.

Right now, Yuan Su felt as if all sorts of feelings were running amok in her heart. She didn't know what she was feeling right now. He had changed. He hadn't changed. Was she the one who had changed? She didn't change either.

Time was the one that had changed!

1342 - Chapter 1342 - Yuan Su Stayed Behind, Who Changed?

When Qing Shui found Soulsearch, the latter had actually not gone to look at Li Ji. Earlier, Soulsearch had only used that as an excuse to leave Qing Shui to have a chat with Yuan Su. Seeing Qing Shui, Soulsearch smiled and said, “Brother, you're really blessed with good fortune in love.”

“Alright, Elder Brother, I need to discuss something with you. Can you teach your pulse taking technique to her?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Of course. Brother, right now, your mastery of it is much stronger than mine. As long as you wish for it, you can teach it to anyone,” Soulsearch quickly said. It wasn't as if his great technique had a rule of not passing it to females or any other restrictions like that.

“Come, let us go in. In the future, the Imperial Cuisine Hall has one more new addition.” Qing Shui smiled and indicated for Soulsearch to enter with him. Li Ji was no longer there and was resting quietly in that small manor. After all, this place was too lively.

When Yuan Su saw Qing Shui and Soulsearch walking in, she quickly stood up.

“Elder Brother, she is Yuan Su, a friend of mine from the past. You should be clear of her medical skills and things like that. If you're agreeable, she'll be officially a member of our Imperial Cuisine Hall.”

“Welcome. Of course I have no objections. I'm more than happy,” Soulsearch said happily.

“Thank you, Miraculous Physician Soulsearch!” Yuan Su smiled and said.

“Don't go about calling me Miraculous Physician, it's jarring to the ears. Right now, you're also a member of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Moreover, you're friends with Brother. If you don't mind, you can call me Elder Brother as well,” Soulsearch waved his hand and said.

“Elder Brother!” Yuan Su didn't stand on ceremony.

“Alright, alright, come, let's all take a seat. It's a happy day today. With Lass Yuan joining in, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's abilities has increased quite a bit.”

...

The next day, Li Ji came as well. Her figure was now more rounded but if one didn't pay close attention, one wouldn't be able to tell that she was pregnant. When she saw Yuan Su, she was very happy. The two ladies appeared to get along very well.

Qing Shui also started to teach her the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique, as well as a few sets of medical techniques which he had taught Soulsearch. However, Qing Shui got her to place her focus on medicinal herbs. Acupuncture was only a supportive measure.

Yuan Su had an inborn talent in the area of medicinal herbs. As long as she could assess the illness, she could even create her own alchemy recipes. However, the only downside was that she was slow. Therefore, Qing Shui got her to pick up some acupuncture techniques. If there were any problems, she could just apply some simple acupuncture and there would be no need to write any alchemy recipes.

There was free medical consultation today.

Earlier, Qing Shui had said that all three of them would have to take part in the providing of free medical consultation. However, it wasn't just the three of them. Yao Qubing, the guy from Yao Clan, was also around as well. Yao Qubing was actually quite happy that Qing Shui had also brought him along for it.

During this period of time, although Qing Shui had gotten him to deal with miscellaneous work, he was often given opportunities to provide medical treatment. He realized that he had learned a lot and now knew of Qing Shui's kind intentions. Qing Shui was trying to train him. After having gone through this period of time, he also realized how arrogant he was before.

In terms of medical skills, the two here both surpassed him. Even the beautiful lady who had just joined was also stronger than him. He had always felt that amongst the younger generation, there was no one who could surpass him in terms of medical skills. But now, he realized how ignorant he was and he felt very embarrassed about it.

Right now, he felt that his life was more fulfilling. In Yao Clan, he was a son born by a concubine and thus wasn't highly regarded. Although that young man called Qing Shui was very young, he wasn't a simple character. One day, Qing Shui would definitely soar up. Therefore, Yao Qubing felt that it would be quite good if he himself could become a physician in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

After having thought through this, Yao Qubing's mind was more calm and he passionately did the work he was supposed to do. He had undergone a tremendous change compared to how he was when he first came.

For this free medical consultation, Qing Shui continued to observe Yuan Su as he provided consultation. Regardless the patient, Yuan Su would wear a faint smile and appeared to be very skilled. Although she still didn't know how to use the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique, she was skilled in looking.

Chinese medicine emphasized on look, smell, question and to feel. Yuan Su could be said to have brought the 'look' and 'question' aspects to a great level of mastery, being able to have a rough estimation of the ailment just by looking. She would then be mostly clear after asking the patients about their reactions and condition.

Qing Shui would occasionally nod his head. As long as she could tell what the ailment was, this lady would be able to prescribe the proper prescription. This was why Qing Shui had wanted her to learn the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique. As long as she could learn that, she would basically be considered a top notch physician.

Of course, when compared with Qing Shui who had the Force of Rebirth, miraculous acupuncture skills, Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the Life and Death Needles, she was still a far cry. The ancient legacy had made Qing Shui to be as if he was given some kind of cheat skills.

“Make way, our Young Master is dying.”

“Scram off, what are you looking at...”

“How dare you guys dare to hit others in this place owned by the Miraculous Physician?”

“If you don't make way, I'll kill you. If anything were to happen to our Young Master, all of you will have to die together with him.”

A commotion broke out. Qing Shui felt very puzzled. In the Yehuang City, his Imperial Cuisine Hall was connected even to the Yehuang Clan. By rights, no one would dare to be so rude and brazen here, let alone to raise their hands and fight.

There were guards in the Imperial Cuisine Hall and a few of them immediately went up and said, “Making a racket is forbidden here. Arrest everyone who has started a commotion.”

“Damn it! How dare you arrest us. If you were to cause our Young Master's illness to deteriorate, I'll make sure your entire family joins him in death!” That arrogant voice sounded extremely agitated.

A few people behind them were carrying a man who was covered in a blanket. The man was convulsing and spewing white foam. The blanket was filled with blood traces.

“Brother, that's Shui Clan's youngest Young Master. He probably got into trouble at the brothel.”...

“Is Shui Clan very powerful?” Qing Shui asked.

However, before he got a reply, the few arrogant people had already beaten up a number of people and had left the man who was wrapped up in blanked on Qing Shui's table.

“Quickly treat our Young Master, If his condition were to be delayed, you won't be able to answer.”

It was only then that Qing Shui took a clear look at this man. Right now, the young man's head was covered in sweat and his face was flushed red. He didn't seem to be middle-age and his countenance was pale, his eyes slightly red. His lips were thin and his nose slightly bent upward. This was a person who gave the feeling that he was an unfeeling person.

“Why would I have to answer? My place doesn't provide treatment to everybody. Moreover, our Imperial Cuisine Hall isn't a place for you to be throwing your weight about.”

With that, with a wave of his hand, the over ten people, together with the man wrapped up in a blanket, were sent flying out. They spewed blood in midair and when they landed, they couldn't get up for a while.

“Great! They deserved to be hit! This is the air of a Miraculous Physician, to treat one and all the same.”

“These idiots don't even try to see what place this is. To think that they dare to throw their weight about in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.”

“They are from Shui Clan, a clan who it is said to won't lose out to the Yehuang Clan. It is said that there's another person in the Shui Clan who had attained False God level.”

“It's no wonder that this Shui Clan's Young Master is so arrogant.”

...

“Miraculous Physician, we beg of you, please save our Young Master. Please save him. Otherwise, all of us will have to die.”

The person who was the most arrogant suddenly crawled toward Qing Shui, shouting out loudly.

“Stop begging him. Don't you know that the Miraculous Physician doesn't save people like that? Quickly bring him away. Otherwise, there'll really be no more chance to save him,” an old man sighed and said.

“Quick, bring him away to some other place. If you're any later, it'll be too late.”

...

The group of people lifted that unconscious man with great effort and left.

The people who were injured were given priority in receiving treatment. Very soon, the place resumed to its earlier peaceful scene.

Right now, Qing Shui wouldn't be afraid of anyone. False Gods wouldn't come out just for a small issue like this, let alone for a profligate son like him. Therefore, Qing Shui wasn't afraid. Even Peak Martial Emperors wouldn't be free to deal with these issues. They would be busy striving to attain a breakthrough from the Martial Emperor realm.

Even if Peak Martial Emperors came, they wouldn't be able to do anything to Qing Shui. Moreover, in a situation like this, no one would want to offend Qing Shui, On the contrary, many people would be willing to help Qing Shui. It would mean a lot for Qing Shui to owe them a favor. Right now, everyone knew that Qing Shui could extend one's lifespan and as long as the person still had his last breath, he would be able to more or less extent a bit of their lifespan.

It might be that the few subordinates of Shui Clan didn't know how powerful Qing Shui was. They had been with Shui Clan for many years and had always felt that Shui Clan was the most powerful. Even Yehuang Clan might not be more powerful than Shui Clan. Therefore, they could do whatever they wished in the Yehuang City, only paying attention to a few powers.

This interruption wouldn't bring Qing Shui any kind of effect.

The day of providing free consultation passed by very quickly and Qing Shui was very satisfied with Yuan Su's performance. However, another thing was that there was a need to enhance the guards. For example, to get them to be able to deal with slightly stronger existences.

Soulsearch was also a State Master level cultivator. Don't look down on physicians. They could provide themselves with the fastest cultivation speed. Although Yuan Su was only at Peak Martial Saint level, her abilities would be improving at a rapid rate.

The free medical consultation was over. After seeing what had happened today, Qing Shui felt that there was a need to beef-up their abilities, at least so that they could take care and protect themselves. With the Yang Pills, their abilities could improve tremendously. There were also the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet.

Since he had decided on it, Qing Shui got right down to taking action. Although he wouldn't be leaving in the short term, there was no harm for him if they were to get stronger. Soulsearch was just like a blood brother to him.

Qing Shui could sense this. When making friends, what was important was the sentiments.

Soulsearch was knowledgeable, having experienced a lot of things in life. Yuan Su also had great knowledge which she had gained through books and other stuff. Therefore, both of them were especially shocked when they knew that Qing Shui had Yang Pills and they were One-Yang Pills to Three-Yang Pills at that. They were also surprised that these could be taken twice.

Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui. It was a pity that she couldn't take it now and had to leave it for the future. However, it should be fast. Earlier, after having taken medicinal pills and Qing Shui had applied acupuncture on her, she had already attained a breakthrough. Moreover, her breakthrough had directly brought her to a height which she would never have dared to even think about in the past.

She was also a Martial Emperor cultivator right now. However, Elementary Martial Emperors were still very weak. She would still need to take some more time if she wished to use the Yang Pills.

Yuan Su was astonished. So many years had passed and she didn't know that Qing Shui had already reached such a level. However, she knew that there would be no way that she would be able to catch up to him. It might not be a bad decision for her to stay next to him. After having run away for so many years, was she going to end up returning in the end?

Why did she still have to fuss about all this? Even she herself didn't know what she was struggling for. Could it be that she was still unable to let it go? Many years ago, he had left very coolly, with a little anger. However, she had been feeling down about it for a very long time.

When they met again today, he was still very cool and she was still feeling down as before.

1343 - Chapter 1343 - Shui Clan, Imperial Cuisine Hall's Status

Yuan Su forced a smile as she watched that man, who had always been going along the flow yet had a heart as firm as a rock. No matter how much the world had changed, he would still be calm and serene. The one who could never be calm was none other than her own self.

In just a span of a few days, Soulsearch's and Yuan Su's power had undergone a huge change. Qing Shui was more concerned for the Qing Clan as he was trying to figure out how he could push their strength to the State Master level. By the time they were able to achieve that level, they would be able to rely on the Yang Pills to advance further.

The limitation towards one's body that was once given by the Crippling Divine Pills was considered a type of shortcoming. Even though the pills could increase one's power considerably, the aftereffect of consuming such pill was too great, which could inhibit the growth of the body's strong life force.

After that, there was the Xiantian Golden Pellet, which was actually a higher-leveled Crippling Divine Pill but far greater than it ever was. For ordinary citizens, Xiantian Golden Pellet was a true divine medicine.

Most wealthy merchants would never be short of money, yet they would regret having such a short life. In the World of the Nine Continents, the strength of martial cultivators would always exceed the rights of his past life. A powerful martial cultivator would resemble a government official in his past wherever they go, which was why powerful people would never run out of money.

Having money was good but not their short lifespans. In most cases, money would be required to avert calamity. It seemed that money would be spent just to settle things most of the time. Because of this, the majority of the descendants of those wealthy merchants were obliged to learn martial arts. No matter the amount of money they could spend, they must find the best medicinal pills to assist their children in their cultivation progress. Once their children were able to become powerful cultivators, it would be convenient for these merchants as father to engage in business deals.

Even so, those who were shown to be capable may end up being careless as a result of negligence. The stronger the person would become, the more they would feel dissatisfied in themselves and strive for greater power. Eventually, they would use any means necessary to achieve what they wanted, which would always end up in an unfavorable situation.

Qing Shui's miraculous acupuncture and the ability of rebirth could somewhat compensate these few points. He could renew vitality and spark a stronger life force, breaking the shackles of traditional ways. It was because of that that the members of Qing Clan could no longer be affected by the Crippling Divine Pill and the Xiantian Golden Pellet. They could, however, go through cultivation to boost their power.

But to build them to become State Masters could prove to be difficult. Fortunately, they still had a lot of time, so they were able to spend their money lavishly.

.......

And so, a week passed. The matters with the Young Master of Shui Clan did not stir up a big problem. No one mentioned whether the youngest Young Master of the Shui Clan was alive or dead. In any case, they never bumped into each other ever again.

No one else from the Shui Clan appeared either and no one ever came to the Imperial Cuisine Hall to cause anymore ruckus. Due to that, Qing Shui had quite a lot of leisure time in his hands.

Qing Shui, who was taking a rest today, caught a glimpse of Old Man Puyang and the little girl coming into the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Things were different now. Even though it was done verbally, he and the Puyang Clan were considered as relatives. Because of that, Qing Shui happily welcomed them to the fifth floor.

Although Old Man Puyang couldn't come every day and could only manage to come at least twice every three days, the little girl was privileged enough to take some food home even after she had finished her meal. Other than Puyang Zhengming, no one else would dare to do so.

Once she got to know Qing Shui better, she began to grow closer to him, addressing him affectionately as her uncle. She had grown closer to Li Ji too. When she met Yuan Su for the first time, she wasn't scared. Perhaps this was due to Yuan Su's demeanor - a type of demeanor that could easily calm those around her.

“Old man, how have you been for the past few days?” Qing Shui asked as he poured a cup of tea for Old Man Puyang.

“Good. I'm just an idler. Whenever I'm free, I bring this little girl out for a stroll,” Old Man Puyang said casually.

“Old man, you should be a Peak Martial Emperor, right? I was wondering if you have made preparations to break through to False God realm.” Qing Shui said as he took a sip of his tea.

“False God?” Old Man Puyang smiled and shook his head.

Qing Shui only remained silent and watched him. He was well aware that Old Man Puyang was still capable of articulating his words clearly.

“The False God realm is too difficult to achieve. I have already reached the Peak Martial Emperor level for a hundred years. Unfortunately, I wasn't able to reach another breakthrough, so I gave up during the last few years of my life. I just want to live out the rest of my life in simplicity and raise Zhengming. My children can take care of themselves when they grow up and the future of the Puyang Clan still depends on them. At this stage, I don't have to worry anymore,” Old Man Puyang said calmly.

Puyang Clan was a family with many descendants, especially from a period of great prosperity. They had descendants, so the tendency to grow and expand was still strong.

“Don't you want to strive for it?” Qing Shui smilingly asked.

“I want to. I have been striving for it for hundreds of years but it's unfortunate that there's no hope of it. For the last dozen years, hope has become more bleak.” Old Man Puyang shook his head and smiled.

“If I extend your lifespan by a few more hundred years, do you think there's hope in that?” Qing Shui suggested after pondering for a while. The strength of the Puyang Clan could bring benefits for Qing Shui. Moreover, this old man's breakthrough to False God realm might not take a long time because he could provide assistance to him in that regard.

Old Man Puyang looked at Qing Shui with a surprised expression on his face, as if he had misheard those words. He continued to stare at Qing Shui in disbelief.

“Old man, you've been stuck in a bottleneck for so many years. Your state of mind seems to be tempered well enough. Perhaps this is one of the imperative requirements in breaking through to the False God realm. I will help you, even in this short amount of time, there's half a hope in breaking through to False God realm. If you can't achieve the breakthrough in this short amount of time, you can break through to False God realm in the next hundred years,” Qing Shui said in a determined tone....

Now, it was Old Man Puyang's turn to lose his composure. He didn't seem to care about the False God realm before. Yet it wasn't that he didn't care but because the chance of actually achieving the False God realm was almost certainly impossible in the past. He decided to let go of things that he couldn't control. At this point in his life, he had to accept the unpleasant fact that some things were not meant to be.

However, it was different now. If he could achieve that one thing he had been dreaming about through hard work, it would be difficult to contain his excitement inside his heart.

“Qing Shui, are those words true?” Old Man Puyang was excited because there was still one thing in his heart that required Qing Shui's help in achieving.

“Of course, do you not believe in the things I've said?”

“I believe, of course I believe. I just feel that it's a bit inconceivable,” Old Man Puyang cackled.

“Come, let's go up.”

The little girl was busy playing with Yuan Su, so Qing Shui and Old Man Puyang flew up in the air without any concern. Qing Shui assisted the old man in nurturing his constitution while developing his potential before he proceeded to let the old man consume the advanced strengthening pellets of Ren and Du Meridians.

Qing Shui wasn't sure how much of the old man's power he could boost or how much potential power he could develop. The old man's body had already reached a bottleneck, which by normal circumstances would mean that further upgrade was impossible. The Peak Martial Emperor of 500,000 sun was already the highest point one could reach, so any power would be capped at that limit. Of course, most people would stop at 300,000 sun of power. Only a handful of prodigies could actually reach 400,000 sun of power. It would be considered extremely rare for one to be able to reach 500,000 sun of power during the Peak Martial Emperor level.

The disparity between breaking through to False God realm with the power of 300,000 sun and breaking through with the power of 400,000 sun was too great. This would be considered as a type of growth or the physical strength of one's body. For example, it would be considered a difference of one fold between Qing Shui's physical strength of 30 sun and the physical strength of 50 sun, which would make their differences much larger that it seemed. That being said, the power of 350,000 sun or 310,000 sun for a Peak Martial Emperor would always be much stronger than the power of 300,000 sun. Even the difference of 10,000 sun was considered crucial.

The lifespan of Old Man Puyang had already been elevated by Qing Shui. The ailments and impurities inside his body had been mostly cleared and it wouldn't be a problem to increase his lifespan by another 800 years. Furthermore, Qing Shui hadn't even used his full power to do so. He didn't put all his effort in it, not because he didn't want to help the old man but because he was afraid that it would be too outrageous. Besides, if the old man managed to break through to False God, his lifespan would be extended again.

Other than lifespan, the old man's power had also been increased from the original 350,000 sun to 450,000 sun. In addition to that, a strong energy had also been harnessed inside his body.

The Life and Death Needles that had been merged with the energy from the Shield Attack were aiding the old man in pushing through that huge barrier continuously.

The advanced strengthening pellets of Ren and Du Meridians had already enhanced the old man's Ren and Du meridians respectively, allowing his body to become sturdier. Once he managed to break through to False God, his body would not be destroyed by the sudden gain of power.

The Life and Death Needles bombarded with a stream of pure energy, which abruptly caused the Nine Continents Mountain to circulate once more inside his Dantian. A stronger energy of the Shield Attack began to merge with the Shield Attack that had been previously fused with the Life and Death Needles and flowed into the old man's body.

The barrier between a Peak Martial Emperor and the False God realm was akin to a large mountain range - unshakable and immovable. A large amount of energy of the Shield Attack continued to assault the barrier but was rebounded by the greater energy from the barrier itself, causing the streams of energy to bounce back to Qing Shui and his Nine Continents Mountain.

The circulating speed of the Nine Continents Mountain had increased!

Pu!

This sound didn't came from the old man's body but from Qing Shui's body. Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised, yet he didn't have the time to examine what had happened exactly. He could only sense the energy of the Shield Attack emitted by the Nine Continents Mountain had grown much stronger.

Time passed by slowly. Qing Shui finally stopped when he was completely out of energy. The unyielding barrier did not even budge even in the slightest. However, this was normal. If there was a slight budge, then Old Man Puyang's breakthrough could happen in the near future.

Qing Shui ceased his actions and said, “Old man, this will require some time. It's better than what I had expected. I can guarantee you that it is possible for you to break through to the False God realm.”

Qing Shui was elated. He could now use this method to help his family and friends in forcing a breakthrough, then stabilize and nurture their constitution after that. With the use of medicinal pills and whatnot, there would be no problem in achieving that. This was somewhat similar to Strength Infusion. However, Strength Infusion could only happen once. This method, on the other hand, could be used continuously, albeit after a certain cooldown period. During this period, their power would be stabilized in order to maintain on the higher realm.

“I can feel it, Qing Shui. The impassable barrier seems so close now. Moreover, I have reached 450,000 sun of power. I actually feel that there's hope in breaking through to the False God realm now.” Old Man Puyang was emotional as he gazed at Qing Shui with a different perspective.

Previously, he thought Qing Shui was a terrible existence that only warranted fright. But now, it seemed that 'terrifying' would be a better word to describe this man.

He also felt that he had made the right choice this time. Not only did he have a good relationship with Qing Shui, like two best friends of different ages, most importantly, Qing Shui would worry for his family. This was all worth it in his opinion and based on his experiences in life, he could see what kind of person Qing Shui was. There was nothing to worry about for Zhengming in the future anymore.

It was already late when he returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Old Man Puyang took the little girl with him and left.

It was at this moment that Qing Shui began to inspect the Nine Continents Mountain in his Dantian.

The technique that hadn't reached the next level had finally achieved an upgrade. Previously, his power and attack speed were tripled. After the upgrade, his power and the attack speed were now quadrupled.

1344 - Chapter 1344 - Helping Someone Else To Push Through To False God Cultivation Realm? Third Grade Of Nine Continents Mountain

The Nine Continents Mountain had reached Grade Three and it would attack its target with three times that of his physical strength and three times his speed. This was pure power. Therefore, Qing Shui's attacks with the Nine Continents Mountain had reached close to 150,000 sun.

However, the attacks of the Nine Continents Mountain weren't as simple as just having a strength of 150,000 sun. It was because it also moved with three times his speed. Qing Shui's speed was already considered to be very terrifying. Furthermore, he had gotten an explosive increase in his powers and thus his speed had increased by a lot as well. With the Nine Continents Mountain's attacks reaching 150,000 sun, under that terrifying speed, the impact would far surpass 150,000 sun. It wouldn't even lose out to spirit energy attacks in any way. Moreover, there was still the terrifying shield attack which, with the increase in the grade, the power of the shield attack was also greater.

The Nine Continents Mountain had leveled up and Qing Shui was extremely happy. If he were to fight against a Peak Martial Emperor now, the Nine Continents Mountain should be able to fend off various kinds of attacks as if they were child's play. Moreover, Qing Shui could still weaken his opponents. One Nine Continents Mountain alone would be able to sink the opponent into depression. Through heart follows intent, he would be able to control the Nine Continents Mountain with his mind, unleashing its prowess to the limit.

Before Old Man Puyang had left, he had brought up something with Qing Shui. He wanted to see if Qing Shui could help to extend the lifespan of an old person in Puyang Clan.

This old person had a terrifying cultivation level.

False God cultivator!

To think that Puyang Clan also had False God cultivators. This False God's lifespan was coming to an end and hadn't interfered with the world's happenings for many years. The older generations from the Yehuang City's great clans all knew of this person's existence. Although the person wasn't concerned with worldly affairs, no one would dare to neglect her existence.

This old lady was Puyang Clan's Old Ancestor.

Other than Old Man Puyang and the lass, no one else in the Puyang had met this old lady before. They had only heard that there was a powerful existence in the clan.

Qing Shui naturally agreed. Moreover, he wanted to take a look at how powerful a False God was.

For the past few days, Qing Shui would take one Three-Yang Pill daily. There was a limit to the number of the pills one could take. Under the effect of the Double Portion Medication, Qing Shui could take double the portion of the Three-Yang Pills.

Although the increment to his strength was no longer significant to Qing Shui, what he viewed as the most important, was to strengthen his constitution and to stabilize and reinforce his Nine Yang Physique. This would allow the power in his body to be even more pure and condensed, thus stabilizing the state of his achieved realm.

Realm was something very important. It was something which couldn't be built up through medicinal pills.

Qing Shui didn't try the Four-Yang Pills. He was waiting, waiting for the medicinal effect of the medicinal herbs to increase, as well as waiting for the Treasure Hunting Pig and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee to attain a breakthrough. Qing Shui was also full of anticipation for the Four-Yang Pill. He wanted to see the difference between the Three-Yang Pills and the Four-Yang Pills. How great could the demarcation between the two be?

Just as Qing Shui was thinking about this, there was a familiar ripple. Without any hesitation, Qing Shui immediately left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then, with a flash, he dashed up into the sky at an unbelievable speed.

Qing Shui was very agitated. It was because it wasn't easy to be able to encounter that familiar aura here. The last time they had met, it was a few years ago. Very soon, Qing Shui saw it.

There was a huge old turtle. Right now, the old turtle wasn't any smaller compared to that huge green dragon he had met in his consciousness. It was just that one of them was very, very long, while the old turtle was an immense and gigantic creature.

Qing Shui also saw that cold and arrogant lady.

Demon Lord!

The lady's hair was put up, her brows soft and her face, which was clear of any signs of makeup, appeared to have the color of the morning sun reflecting on the snow. Her beauty was divine and she had a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to have the cold of winter.

That pair of cold and piercing eyes were beautiful like snow and appeared to be pure but yet were so cold that it felt as if the cold would penetrate down to one's bones.

She had a beautiful figure and her snow-white plain clothes couldn't hide her curves. Her shoulders were sharp like blades and the arch before her chest was breathtaking. Her waist seemed to be smooth as silk and her slender figure was beautiful like a great jade carving masterpiece. Her pair of bare beautiful feet exuded a translucent glow...

Standing there, she exuded an aura which made one feel that she mustn't be tainted. Amongst all the ladies Qing Shui had came across, she was one who was the hardest to get close to. It wasn't due to the fact that she was cold but rather, it was an air of arrogance that came out from her soul.

The lady was still as cool as before. Her pair of beautiful eyes were still so cold that it would penetrate into one's bones. However, she was extremely beautiful, like snow, pure yet with a chill that would enter one's ones. Her coldness was very natural, as if it was something she was born with.

When the lady saw Qing Shui, she was also stunned. This was the first time that Qing Shui had seen a ripple in those beautiful, cold eyes. However, it was the tiniest hint of a ripple, which then disappeared completely.

She looked at Qing Shui, silent. Earlier, she had also sensed Qing Shui's aura. And when Qing Shui arrived, she seemed as if she was here waiting for him.

When Qing Shui saw this lady, he was still very astonished. It was because even though he had become many times stronger than before, he still couldn't sense her cultivation level. She was still that unfathomable.

He could clearly sense that she was a lot more powerful than Old Man Puyang.

False God?

To think that she was a False God existence. Although Qing Shui had made a daring guess previously, he was still very shocked to find out about it. He didn't know if back then, she had concealed her abilities or was it because she had just been released from the seal. She was now worlds apart when compared to her strength from back then. Or maybe, it could be because he was too weak back then....

When Qing Shui saw this lady, he couldn't help but feel a sense of defeat. It was so funny how when he was back in the five continents, he had thought that he could at least stand on the same ground as her when they met again. The ignorant were truly fearless.

Back then, it was a miracle for her to not have killed him. After all, before her, he was insignificant and weak as an ant. To be violated by an ant, would be like a person having his finger bitten off by an ant. The person would probably have squashed the ant on the spot. This was just an analogy. Back then, regardless how Qing Shui had been out of options, he had ended up having a physical relationship with her. This feeling was not much better than having an ant biting off your finger.

Therefore, it was already considered a miracle that Qing Shui was still alive, that she hadn't killed him.

Back then, this lady was also astonished, very astonished. Each time she met him, he had improved by a terrifying rate.

“Hello, I sensed that you were passing by, so I came to take a look...” Qing Shui would always appear to be uneasy before her. It was out of guilt and a feeling of inferiority, as well as a strange feeling of wanting to help her. It was a pity that he still didn't have the right to do so, nor did he know if he would ever gain the right to help her.

He felt that he would but he just needed time. It was a pity that it was too hard to get a lady like her to fall in love with him. Who knew if this lady had any feelings, emotions or desires? Compared to Yiye Jiange, she was an even more troublesome existence.

“What do you have to say? I should be leaving.”

This was what the lady said. Thankfully, she didn't leave immediately like she did the other time. Previously, she had just left.

When Qing Shui heard what she said, he took two steps forward, “I want to help you. I don't know if you can use the medicinal pills that I have. And I know acupuncture. I should be able to help you increase your powers.”

Qing Shui had heard about her. She seemed to be up against many enemies and many people wanted to get rid of her. Right now, he was strong enough to help her, so he wanted to give it a go since they had met again. However, he knew that the possibility was very low.

The lady shook her head slightly, not saying anything.

“I only want to help you!” Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said.

“Do you know how many people are after my life? If you don't wish to die, don't get too close with me and don't mention me at all.” The lady's cold voice was very pleasant to the years but there was a strong tone of rejection in her voice.

“I don't know how many people are trying to kill you but I wish to help you. Even if you're up against the entire nine continents, I also wish to help you. It's a pity that I'm not strong enough to help you now. If I gain enough power to help you one day, I'll definitely go and look for you. Can you give me a chance and let me help you a little now?” Qing Shui said very slowly.

The lady didn't show any changes to her expression but just cast her cold gaze upon Qing Shui, “Why? Just treat it as a dream and forget about it!”

“I can't. If I could, I wouldn't have been thinking about looking for you. However, each time I meet you, I realize that there's a huge gap between us. I'd also heard of your plight, therefore, I won't say anything. I really want to help you. I won't harbor any other thoughts. Please,” Qing Shui asked, with great anticipation.

Qing Shui knew that it was very hard even to become friends with this lady. Therefore, he only hoped to be able to talk to her for a bit longer. He hadn't spoken much with the lady since the first time they had met.

“Maybe next time. I should leave,” The lady said softly and was about to turn to leave.

“Then take this. I hope that it can be of some help to you.” With that, Qing Shui tossed out an interspatial silk sachet.

The lady reached out her hand and grabbed it.

“I'm leaving!” When the lady's voice reached him, she had already disappeared with that divine turtle.

Qing Shui stood in midair, feeling melancholy as he looked in the direction the lady disappeared in. He was already very astonished to find out that she would catch the interspatial silk sachet. There were many things inside, including medicinal pills, wine, spices and even some Jade Steamed Buns and other food...

In the most conspicuous spot, there was a beast parchment which had recorded the different benefits of the different items clearly. There were also several Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellets, Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets and other medicinal pills.

This was already considered a great improvement and he should be feeling happy. Qing Shui didn't know how long he had stood in the air before he returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He secretly told himself that the next time they met, he must reach Peak Martial Emperor, one who had reached a strength of at least 500,000 sun.

The moment he returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He wanted to refine the powers he had gotten from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant during this period of time. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's physical strength had increased from nine sun to the current 15 sun. There had been an increment of six sun. Therefore, Qing Shui's physical strength could also increase by over one sun. Although it wasn't a lot, it wasn't considered little.

Now that he had become more powerful, it was easier to refine the additional power. Furthermore, his own cultivation was also improving and his physical strength had reached 12 sun.

His strength had reached close to 60,000 sun and when the prowess of his attacks doubled, it would be close to 120,000 sun. And the Nine Continents Mountain would reach an attacking power of close to 170,000 sun.

In comparison, Qing Shui's spirit energy was stronger. If he were to use the Seal of Roc, he could reach a strength of close to 160,000 sun and when the power was doubled, it could reach a terrifying 320,000 sun.

He had surpassed the lowest level amongst Peak Martial Emperors.

1345 - Chapter 1345 - Meeting the Demon Lord Once Again, She Was A False God Cultivator? Physical Strength of 12 sun

Sensing the powerful force surging in his body, Qing Shui had never felt so replenished before. He started to slowly perform Taichi Fist in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He didn't know what realm he had reached for his Taichi Fist but each fist and palm he launched out would contain traces of Heavenly Dao. This was an ability he had gained after reaching Heavenly Dao.

This was a realm, a mysterious power. In the future, those who couldn't attain the Heavenly Dao would all become dropouts. Only those who had the force of Heavenly Dao would be able to attain the False God realm.

Old Man Puyang had already attained the Heavenly Dao but was just at the very elementary phase. In comparison, the lady's force of Heavenly Dao was much stronger and Qing Shui could clearly sense it.

What Qing Shui didn't know was that the lady was also a little astonished when she saw Qing Shui. However, she was not showing much of it in her expression. It was because she could see that Qing Shui had also attained the Heavenly Dao. Generally, the younger one was when attaining the Heavenly Dao, the greater the person's future achievements would be. With Qing Shui's age, it would be no problem for him to become a False God. This was why the lady felt astonished.

Even amongst a big group of people, there might not be a single False God cultivator. Therefore, when the lady saw Qing Shui's changes, she also felt very complicated. It was impossible for her to forget Qing Shui. She could never forget her first man, just like how men would never forget about their first woman. One would never be able to forget.

Each time she saw Qing Shui, she could see that he had made tremendous improvements. She didn't know if it was for her, but she could feel Qing Shui's sincerity.

It was a pity that Qing Shui wasn't clear on all this nor did he dare to even think about it. Qing Shui didn't dare to have too much hope toward this lady. He hoped that she wouldn't hate him and that she would be able to live a good life and be happier.

Qing Shui waved his two hands and the currents in the air formed many tornadoes. It was in no way weaker than the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. However, Taichi was more causal and there was a lot of room to allow for changes.

That was a realm, just like how Yehuang Guwu reached a very high realm in the cultivation of the Tiger Form. Or rather, it was a type of Heavenly Dao.

The Heavenly Dao was a mysterious existence. It was something which could be seen but not touched. It was a feeling. It was multifarious and there were truly too few people who could really grasp a bit of Dao. Being able to grasp just a little would benefit one for life.

Yehuang Guwu had also reached the Heavenly Dao miraculously after Qing Shui. It could be because of her bloodline and physique that she could actually bring the Tiger Form to a horrifying realm. Or rather, it could be said that she had already reached a brand new height. This was the expansion to a new path.

Yehuang Guwu only needed to cultivate the Tiger Form to be able to attain the False God realm in the future. And as long as she could reach a realm that was high enough, she could even defeat an Early False God as a Peak Martial Emperor. Of course, that would require the realm of her Tiger Form to be brought to greater heights.

...

The next day, Qing Shui waited for Old Man Puyang at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. They had agreed for him to head to Puyang Clan to extend the lifespan of that old lady.

Old Man Puyang had not arrived even though it was late in the morning but the people from Yehuang Clan came. It was still Yehuang Duzui and Yehuang Duxing. When they say Qing Shui, they smiled. However, their expressions were very strange.

When Qing Shui saw the two of them, he was also stunned for a while. He had a strange feeling. Was it about that man? Could it be that they had already gotten news about him?

Qing Shui welcomed the two of them into the room.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, we've mobilized a lot of our powers during this period of time and have even gotten the help from many friends. However, we only managed to get a small lead. This is the reason why we've come today.”

Yehuang Duxing said slowly. He was like his name, awake and intelligent. [1]

Qing Shui frowned slightly as he looked at the two of them.

“We'll be honest with you. Yehuang Clan hasn't continued to dive deeper in. The top notch existences in the Dancing Phoenix Continent have already stopped Yehuang Clan. If we were to continue the investigations, it would likely be the end for the Yehuang Clan. That person isn't someone Yehuang Clan can investigate,” Yehuang Duxing sighed and said.

This time around, Qing Shui was stunned. To think that Yehuang Clan didn't even have the rights to investigate... Who on earth was that man and where was he? It was apparent that he wasn't in the Dancing Phoenix Continent and it was impossible for him to be in the Soaring Dragon Continent either.

Then there was only one possibility. The vast and boundless Haohan Continent.

Even though they had gotten a lead, it was nothing and could only affirm his existence as well as the fact that he was very powerful.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, that person isn't called Yan Zhongyue, but he looks like the person in your portrait. Therefore, we can't fully affirm it either. After all, there are all sorts of strange things in this world. Could they be two people who looked the same?” Yehuang Duxing tried to sway Qing Shui's thoughts.

“Maybe. Sorry to have troubled the two of you.” Qing Shui wouldn't think about anymore. It seemed that if he wanted to get to know some of the actual situation, he would need to reach the highest level of the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Even Yehuang Clan, who had Early False Gods had no rights to know of the information. It could only go to show that the other force was very powerful.

He could have lost his memories. Moreover, it had already been so many years. Could he have married another woman? Could he have forgotten about his mother and about Qing Qing? Did he know of his existence...

In the future, would there be a day when he would need to fight against him?

Qing Shui's thoughts were all messed up and neither Yehuang Duzui nor Yehuang Duxing disturbed Qing Shui. Right now, they didn't dare to harbor any thoughts concerning Qing Shui. Even if they were to work together, it would just be a normal collaboration....

“I'll still have to thank of the two of you. The time may come when I'll be leaving this place and heading for the continent's capital.” Qing Shui made his words very clear. He would be leaving at anytime and there was no need for them to pursue any form of collaboration between them. They hadn't managed to get any concrete news about the man.

Yehuang Duzui and Yehuang Duzui could only leave it at that. If Qing Shui and the man were really father and son, to which there was an extremely high possibility, putting aside the fact that they might accept each other again as family, it would be very easy for them to destroy Yehuang Clan if they had the intention to do so. Even if they were to ignore that man and his abilities, just this young man before them had unlimited potential. No one could be sure how far he could go in the future. However, Yehuang Clan wouldn't be able to go up against him. It was because even right now, Puyang Clan, Gudu Clan and other clans with False God cultivators already had a good relationship with him. Therefore, it was better for them to be on good terms with him as much as possible.

Yehuang Duzui and Yehuang Duxing left. Qing Shui went down and saw Old Man Puyang and the little lass seated in a corner on the fourth story. The lass was looking at something outside, occasionally breaking out into crisp laughter. It didn't seem to be abrupt at all but on the contrary, gave a comfortable and soothing feeling. A child's laughter was said to be the best music in the world.

“Uncle!”

Seeing Qing Shui, the lass happily greeted him.

The lass often came here and was also very familiar with Li Ji and Yuan Su. The lass, who was precious like crystal, was someone people would easily take a liking to. Moreover, they had arranged for her to be betrothed to Qing Shui's son. At that time, Li Ji had said that if she were to give birth to a daughter, she would also want her daughter to be married to Qing Shui's son. Qing Shui didn't know what to say.

Qing Shui gave Zhenming a hug and then greeted Old Man Puyang before they headed out.

In his previous life, there would also be cases where the elders decided for their children to be betrothed to each other while they were still toddlers. Back then, the father of the boy wouldn't be allowed to hug or carry the girl because she would be his son's wife. It was nothing much since the girl was still a kid and the father's daughter-in-law would be like his own daughter as well. However, in some places which tended to be more conservative, it wasn't allowed.

In this area, the world of the nine continents was more open-minded. The world of the nine continents and the world in Qing Shui's previous life were on the forefront in different areas.

Puyang Clan was located very near and was a clan that had kept a relatively low profile. However, keeping a low profile didn't mean that no one knew about them. On the contrary, quite a number of people knew about them. With so many people gossiping amongst themselves, Puyang Clan would definitely be in the top three amongst the clans which people discussed the most about. The clan had strict rules and members of the clan weren't allowed to be arrogant and throw their weight about outside just because of their clan's background. It could be because the clan had strict rules that Puyang Clan's abilities continued to soar.

They entered from the back door. The environment was very refined and quiet. It wasn't very big but not a single person could be seen. The Puyang Clan was a big clan and their manor was very big. This was basically a small courtyard at the back and wasn't connected to the rest of the Puyang Clan.

Probably many people weren't aware that someone was staying here!

There were some vine-typed plants like the Boston Ivy. The courtyard wasn't big but size was something relative. It still took up over one mu in area. All the necessary facilities were present and although it appeared to be old, there was a rustic feeling to the place.

An old lady sat on a deck chair, eyes closed and resting. She was extremely thin and was past her prime. However, she exuded an indescribable aura. As she laid there, she appeared to be very much at peace, just like the most ordinary old lady. Yet, she also gave off the feeling that she wasn't ordinary.

At that moment, the old lady opened her eyes. Her eyes were very calm, with faint hints of a smile in them. The world weariness that was reflected in her eyes was the traces of her life.

“Old Ancestor!”

The lass pounced over happily and the old lady casually caught her. Just through this action alone, Qing Shui could see a kind of mysterious power that was gentle yet natural.

Natural!

Way of Nature. It seemed that the old lady's realm was very high. This should be a slightly higher realm than an Early False God cultivator.

“Old Ancestor!” Old Man Puyang greeted her respectfully.

“This little one pays his respect to senior.” Qing Shui greeted her respectfully. Puyang Clan's expert deserved respect. One of the reasons Puyang Clan could be like what it was now, was definitely due to this Old Ancestor.

“Young man, you're the one of the most outstanding people I've met over so many years. You have a bright future before you. I heard that your primary focus is in medicine but it seems that Qing`er is wrong.” The old lady smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Puyang Qing was the name of Old Man Puyang.

“Senior really has discerning eyes. I actually learn a lot of different things. I don't know what I primarily cultivate either. It's just like how I'm a blacksmith but my hammer technique, which I use for forging, can also be used to deal with my enemies. Therefore, I feel that Dao is multifarious and there's no need to be a stickler on what I learn. As long as I can attain Dao, learning anything would be the same. All routes will lead back to the same source. In the end, the result achieved would all be the same.” Qing Shui gave it some thought before he said seriously.

“You spoke well. For one so young to have some understanding, it is very rare. In this area alone, you're much stronger than many of your age, including an old monster like myself.” The old lady nodded.

“Old Master should already have brought this up to you. The reason I'm here today is to extend your lifespan.”

“Extend my lifespan? That's very tough. Although I still appear to be very powerful, my vitality has come to an end. Nothing will work anymore.” The old lady's expression was very calm, as if she no longer thought much of life and death.

“Then what if I can recover and reignite some of your vitality, clearing some of the sedimented impurities and hidden illness in your body? It's just that to do all these, I'll need your cooperation.”

“Hmm? Other alchemists and physicians have also brought this up before. This isn't something to be surprised about. Even I know about it. Are you sure that you'll be able to get rid of some of these?” The old lady looked at Qing Shui curiously. After all, Puyang Qing's change was already considered a tremendous impact. It was just that Puyang Qing wasn't a False God cultivator.

[1] The characters 'Du' and 'Xing' in this case, likely refers to 'being the only' and 'awake' respectively. Together, they can be interpreted as being the only one who's awake.

1346 - Chapter 1346 - News of Yan Zhongyue? Puyang Clan's False God Cultivator

The old woman felt really curious looking at Qing Shui. If it had been other doctors or alchemists, she definitely wouldn't feel anything. But Qing Shui was different. The old woman was still particularly astonished with the change in Puyang Qing.

Even though there was a huge gap in strength, she wondered if his medical expertise would have effect on her False God Grade. Despite not knowing, she was still willing to give it a try. Even if it meant only to witness the medical expertise of this young man, she also felt the need to try it.

“What do you need me to do?” The old woman looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

“I need you to be very confident. If even you yourself don't have that sort of strong desire, even if you have taken in divine pills or unique medicines, it would still be useless. I can tell that you seemed to have seen through life and death. That way, the effect brought about from me helping you would be a lot smaller.” Qing Shui needed her strong desire to seek survival.

The old woman remained silent. Actually, just like what Qing Shui said, she didn't really weigh life and death very heavily. So much so that she had already planned to live her remaining life quietly.

All powerful warriors were lonely. For people like Headmaster Sui and Headmaster Cao who were close like brothers, inseparable and also like-minded with each other, it was already considered a sort of blessing. A lot of people might have seemed like they had a lot of friends, in actuality, they didn't feel that great deep inside.

“I can tell that you have yet again stumbled upon another bottleneck of your grade. Don't you want to breakthrough and have a look at it?” Qing Shui was telling the truth. It was just that he didn't know what grade it was. After all, he had no idea on what kind of strength and grade came after False God Warriors.

“Huh, you are actually able to tell that I have reached a bottleneck. Actually, I am at the bottleneck for Grade One False God. If I want to breakthrough to Grade Two False God, I will have to go through False God Tribulation once again.”

“False God Tribulation?” Qing Shui asked confused. He really wanted to ask the old woman questions regarding False God Realm. But he felt that this was somewhat rude. But seeing an opportunity now, he naturally wouldn't let it pass.

“Yes, False God also consisted of ten levels. In other words, it has ten grades, just like Martial Emperor, Martial Saint and Martial King. For the first few grades, one would only have to break through the bottleneck to achieve the next grade. As for False God, it is a bit different. To break through each time, one would need to experience False God Tribulation. Once they succeeded in making it through the False God Tribulation only then would they be able to break through to another grade. If they were to fail it, the only thing which awaited them would be death. Hence, a lot of people wouldn't want to continue breaking through once they reached False God Grade. If they were to fail, they would disappear right away,” the old woman explained slowly.

“Is False God Tribulation really formidable?” Qing Shui was very curious.

“Warriors at False God grade would have to break through the existing obstacles if they want to break through to the next grade. And at the moment when they broke through the barriers, it would trigger a few unusual phenomenons across heaven and earth. The majority of people would trigger Heavenly Thunder. Grade One would trigger Grade One Heavenly Thunder. Grade Two would trigger Grade Two Heavenly Thunder. Compared to the Grade One Heavenly Thunder, it was even thicker and it lasts even longer.”

“Is the False God Tribulation the same for every False God Warrior?”

“They are all different. But there is one thing which is similar, the stronger the person is, the more powerful the unusual phenomenon will be. As for how frightening it is, even I myself am not clear about it.” The old woman seemed like she was looking forward to see it, talking up to this point.

“Will there be a significant increase in strength every time a person breaks through a level?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“This is related to the strength of the person who broke through to False God Realm. For someone who broke through to False God at a strength worth three hundred thousand sun, compared to those with strength worth four and five hundred thousand sun, there is a large difference between them. Furthermore, following the False God Tribulation, the difference in the increase in strength will also widen.”

“Oh, so this is the case. Well then, please allow me to help you attempt it!”

“Alright!” The old woman smiled and nodded.

Puyang Qing quickly took over the little girl from the old woman. After that, the three of them made their ways towards the living room. They also didn't say much. They just got into the main topic right away.

Qing Shui first helped the old woman perform Constitution Nurturing. After that, he helped release the impurities and filthy substances from her body. He also helped heal some of her unmentionable diseases. Even though breaking through to False God might help heal a bit of the unmentionable diseases and purify some of the filthy substances and impurities, when all was said and done, the old woman had still lived for a long period of time. There would definitely be a huge amount of filthy substances and impurities within her. False God warriors might have been powerful but the impurities within their bodies came in even larger amounts compared to that of Martial Emperors.

Drop after drop of black liquid dripped down. To his surprise, an amount worth almost a small cup of tea has been accumulated. At the moment when Qing Shui stopped, Puyang Qing held up the small cup and went to sort it out.

The little girl was playing outside. After all, it's better to not let children see the scene of acupuncture treatments.

At the moment when the first drop of impurity got removed from her body, a fresh aura emerged from within her body. Even though it was very weak, it was very distinct. It was just like her vital force awakening slightly. That was a kind of life force. At this moment, hope once again lit within her. She was even thinking about aiming for Grade Two False God.

At the moment when a lot of the impurities within her body were removed, she had come to fully believe Qing Shui's words. This young man truly possessed extremely terrifying medical expertise. Any clan who could make friends with a doctor like him was the clan's luck. After all, for a powerful warrior to be able to live up an additional a thousand years...... This sort of benefits......

Not only had her vitality become more powerful, she also looked even younger. Or rather, it was a kind of spirit. The old woman still looked very old and serene. But she seemed like she has had one more additional spirit energy added to her, just like a kind of spiritual movement.

The old woman noticed that her strength had become even more stable. She only smiled after quite a while, “Just your medical expertise alone is already enough to help you rush headlong across the continent. Given time, with just one word from you, there will be countless people coming to fight for you.”

“Granny, you must be joking.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“No, I mean it. But the precondition is that you need to showcase your abilities. But it would be best that you have huge strength at your disposal to act as a deterrence,” the old woman replied.

“Yes, I am also trying hard to raise my strength. Qing Shui now also understood this saying.

Forging skill, medical expertise, cooking skill and more, all of these weren't Qing Shui's goal. They were all only his methods. Methods for becoming a strong warrior. Or else, he would rather only make his friends and close relatives food. Also, the good stuff within the blacksmith store....

The reason why the old woman valued Qing Shui so highly was because Qing Shui had helped her increased her lifespan a lot. Even if he conserved his energy, it was still worth not less than eight hundred years.

The lifespan of False God was already considered to be really long. They could live up to five thousand years. Unfortunately, almost everyone was unable to live up to three thousand years old. Furthermore, this was still after they had eaten all of the consumable medicinal pills which helped increased lifespans.

Qing Shui had already been conservative by helping her increase her lifespan by eight hundred years. Originally, he never even planned to help her increase by that much. But for a moment, he didn't manage to restrain himself. Ordinary warriors, other than those at Xiantian Realm, would hardly be affected. The higher up they progressed, the less they would have. For State Master Grades, normally, they could only live up to half of their lifespan and they would have been considered to have run out of life. Similarly, for False Gods, most of them could also only live up to half of it.

Qing Shui on the other hand, if he operated all of his strength, he should be able to help increase an overall 80% of lifespan for a person. That's the maximum amount. Any more than that and he wouldn't be able to achieve it even with his medical expertise.

“Qing`Er, no matter how things turn out in the future, this person will always be Puyang Clan's friend and a benefactor. No matter what he does,” the old man looked at Puyang Qing and said.

“Old Ancestor, Qing`Er will keep it in mind.” Puyang Qing was also an old man in his sixties. But compared to the granny, there was a huge gap between their seniority.

“Granny, the little brat has now arranged betrothal of minors with my son. No matter how things turn out in the future, I hope that other than friends, we can still end up as relatives by marriage.” Qing Shui smiled. Simultaneously, deep down, he also knew that the old man was trying to declare his position.

“Alright, Zhengming has great veins and bones. Judging from her look, I can tell that in the future, she will achieve great things and everything will go smoothly for her in her life. “The old man stood up looked out the window at Puyang Zhengming who was playing.

“Granny, I have two medicinal pills with me here. I am wondering if they will be of use to people at your strength?” Qing Shui handed over two porcelain bottles. They were Ren and Du Duo Meridians Strengthening Pill.

“Alright, I will give it a try once I find the time to do it.” The old woman put them carefully away right after she accepted them.

“Oh yes, use it when you want to break through your current grade. It shall be of help to you. At the moment when you take them, it is best if you make the preparations for breaking through your current grade,” Qing Shui thought about something and said seriously.

“Thank you mister!”

“Granny, at the very least, we are considered friends! I am your junior, why don't you call me Qing Shui?”

“Well then, I will put down the formality. Qing Shui, I have to thank you for helping Qing`Er, if you hadn't helped him, it was basically hopeless for him to break through to the False God Level.”

They shared a conversation with each other. At noon, the group had lunch right in the old woman's room.

“Granny, how is Yehuang Clan?” Qing Shui hesitated for a while and said.

The old woman thought for a while, “it should be quite ordinary. There are a lot of clans like this. They are all the same. Yehuang Clan should be really powerful in Yehuang Country.”

The old woman gave Qing Shui a strange look at the time when she finished speaking.

“Granny, how strong is Dancing Phoenix Continent City? It is said that the continent city is a lot more powerful than Yehuang Country.” Qing Shui had heard Yehuang Duzui and Yehuang Duxing say before about there being powerful forces which could easily eliminate Yehuang Clan.

“The continent city is one of the most powerful spots in a continent. There isn't even a single Grade Two False God warrior in Yehuang Country.”

“Granny, do you know anything about the Demon Lord from Demon Lord Palace? How strong is she?” The woman has turned enemy with an entire continent. It was likely that she might be very powerful. Also, the divine turtle and her Demon Lord Palace, just how strong were they?

This time, the old woman didn't seem to feel particularly curious. She also didn't really ask Qing Shui anything. She only spoke gently, “The Demon Lord Palace is very powerful. So is the woman. She should be equal in strength with the most powerful person in Dancing Phoenix Continent. Most importantly, that divine turtle of hers is infinitely powerful.”

The old woman didn't say much. Despite this, Qing Shui still managed to understand a few things about it. It was not that easy for people to face off against her.

......

By the time Qing Shui returned to Imperial Cuisine Hall, it was already halfway through the afternoon. His visit this time to Puyang Clan had helped him gain a lot. He was still a long way ahead from helping the woman. Other than that, it was that the person whom his mother missed also seemed to be really powerful. For all of these, he would only have the ability to investigate them once he achieved Eighth Heavenly Layer and became a False God Warrior.

Cultivate, researching on cooking, refining demons, magic weapons, drawings and also training a swarm of Jade Emperor Bees. Qing Shui also looked through the Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia to see if he could find any medicinal pills which helped raise the grade of his Spiritual Medicinal Beasts.

The days just went past like this. Unknowingly, half a year had passed.

To other people, half a year was just like a snap of the fingers. But to Qing Shui, it wasn't the same. He spent his six months very efficiently. It was just that halfway through it, he would still head back to Qing Clan. He would use the Ren and Du Meridian Strengthening Pills and Yang Pill to help raise their strength. Certainly, only a minority of people could use Yang Pills.

Luan Luan was one of them. She was one of those who was improving the fastest. The Ren and Du Duo Meridians Strengthening Pill was considered to have provided Luan Luan with a significant improvement. In the future, her strength was bound to continue rising and become even more terrifying.

Wenren Wu-shuang had also come out of her seclusion. Her strength also skyrocketed. Her body physique was very similar to Yehuang Guwu's but they were also not entirely the same. Ever since the last time when Qing Shui performed Duo Cultivation and awakened her body physique, her formidable bones and veins ability had finally displayed their prominence.

1347 - Chapter 1347 - Attitude of the Puyang Clan, False God Tribulation

There were also quite a few people in the Qing Clan whose strength had achieved a pretty good level like Canghai Mingyue, Hai Dongqing, Mingyue Gelou and Mu Qing. For now, it was unnecessary to take into account the children. With Qing Shui around, the kids were already standing at the top of their age groups.

The people who Qing Shui were a bit worried about were Shi Qingzhuang and Zhu Qing. Yun Duan was slightly faster compared to them. As for those two, they were progressing only slightly faster than the people from Qing Clan. Now though, Qing Shui was already raising the innate skills of the people from Qing Clan. Furthermore, the effects also worked out quite well. The speed at which they improved had shockingly grown a lot faster. Prior to this, they were too weak. Ever since their innate skills were altered, the speed at which they improved had become many times faster than before.

Regarding this matter, the two girls also felt a bit upset, particularly Shi Qingzhuang. There wasn't that big a gap between the age of this intelligent and beautiful woman and Qing Shui's. She was one of Qing Shui's earliest woman. She might not have said anything about it, but she was unsatisfied with her own strength.

Zhu Qing, on the other hand, was content with it. For most of the time in a day, she would be the one to look after the children. Whenever someone needed someone to take care of her children, she could just deliver them to her. Regardless of whether she was taking care of one or a bunch, she was still taking care of them. In addition, with more children, the atmosphere would become more lively.

Qing Shui had attempted many things, including his medicinal pills and acupunctures. Unfortunately, she was still only able to absorb very little of it. Even Qing Shui himself, had run out of ideas. The only thing he could do was to strengthen her constitution.

Qing Shui had told them to not rush things and become distracted from their goals. Now that he thought about, the Violet Gold Bloodline Pearl might be helpful. For the past six months, Qing Shui had been letting her cultivate her Blood Force. It had produced quite a decent effect. This was to help make the Violet Gold Bloodline within her body become even more tenacious.

The six months time had also made Qing Shui feel even more refreshed. His demonic beasts had sufficient time in the realm to take in the energies within their bodies. All of them had already gone through substantial changes.

All along, Qing Shui had paid a lot of attention on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in the last six months. This was equivalent to more than ten years within the realm. During this time, he didn't cut down on his intake of medicinal pills. Furthermore, the Dragon Force which he had absorbed in the past as well as some other things had also stabilized greatly. Apparently, they had all burst out during this time. Not only had his raw strength increased significantly, but also even some of his battle techniques had undergone enormous changes.

His raw strength had achieved an amount worth forty-five sun..... Actually, Qing Shui knew about all of this. During the entire time, he has been observing his demonic beasts. It seemed like the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the Heaven and Earth Battle Beast, had also gained a lot of strength during this time. This made Qing Shui wonder if he should break through towards “Immortal Demons”.

Qing Shui quickly looked down.

Dragon Elephant Force, passive battle technique, permanently increased raw strength by seventy times.

This had also increased! Qing Shui remembered that, two months ago, it had used to be sixty times.

Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness, five times of the exact same attacks. It could hit at most fifty targets.

The amount of targets which could be attacked had increased yet again by ten. This was the group killing battle technique owned by Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Its offensive strength had also increased significantly.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Storm, Great Perfection Stage, an attack which was worth eight times its raw strength. There was a fixed chance it could cause numbness to the targets around the surroundings and immobilize them.

Its strength had increased yet again. Ever since the Dragon Elephant Bloodline awakened greatly, its strength once again underwent changes. This battle technique had already begun to shine.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Within three thousand meters of distance, user could instantaneously leap to a location.

Diamond Sword Qi: Instantaneously shoot out a Core Qi to attack the opponent. It contained very powerful damaging power. It could reduce 20% of the opponent's speed. The effect could last for two hours.

Vajra Subdues Demon: Once used, the targets within a thousand meters would experience a 10% reduction in strength. The amount of targets must not exceed fifty. The effect lasts for two hours.

There were no changes for these three battle techniques. Despite this, Qing Shui already felt really content.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Instantly activate ten times of the user's physical strength to attack a single target.

It changed! Even this had changed!

Dark Internal Flames: The dark flame below the dragon elephant's feet could enable the attacks of the dragon elephant to contain 20% of offensive strength to break armors. Simultaneously, it also raises 20% of the dragon elephant's speed in air.

Dragon Scale Armor: Passive battle technique, increases the defensive and offensive capability of the dragon elephant by three times. Its powerful defensive strength and offensive strength were the dragon elephant's biggest capabilities.

Looking at the last one, Qing Shui was stunned. He never expected for the final technique, the Dragon Scale Armor, to be a particularly important ability. Increasing by three times, that would mean multiplying its raw strength by four. Taking this into account, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would achieve nearly one hundred and thirty thousand sun worth of strength when it performed the Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack.

Within six months time, Qing Shui had refined the feedback strength received from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant three times. His raw strength had achieved a strength of twenty one sun. If it had been only one time, Qing Shui himself also wouldn't dare to refine it, but this was a whole three times....

Qing Shui's cultivation during this time had also helped him increase his raw strength by one sun. This was how had he ended up with twenty one sun worth of raw strength.

This way, by taking into account the supplementary abilities like the Big Dipper Sword and others within his Dantian, Qing Shui would had achieved more than ten thousand sun, nearly one hundred thousand sun worth of strength. If the chance to double his attack prowess was met, he would achieve nearly two hundred thousand worth of strength. The attack of the Nine Continents Mountain, on the other hand, was already close to reaching the weakest strength of a peak Martial Emperor. It had now achieved an offensive strength worth two hundred and ninety thousand sun.

He would be lying if he said he wasn't proud. The attack of the Nine Continents Mountain was very quick and it also consumed Spirit Energy. Compared to people of equal strength to him, Qing Shui's Spirit Energy was way stronger. The Spirit Energy within his Sea of Consciousness was many times more compared to other people. Added on that the Nine Continents Mountain didn't really consume a lot of the Spirit Energy, for now, the Nine Continents Mountain was one of his biggest weapons. It contained almost three hundred thousand worth of offensive strength and it had terrifying power from the Shield Attack.

Now, one random Spirit Energy Attack from Qing Shui would achieve almost a hundred and forty thousand sun worth of strength. If he was to use the Seal of Rocs, it would achieve nearly two hundred and eighty thousand sun worth of strength. It had violated the chance to double in prowess and right away broke through to a strength worth five hundred thousand sun.

The chance to double in prowess wasn't really an actual strength. Hence, Qing Shui could surpass five hundred thousand worth of strength without having to break through to being a False God Warrior. Other than that, Qing Shui hadn't really stuck close to some of the rules of the Nine Continents. He believed in his Ancient Strengthening Technique even more.

Now, the Ancient Strengthening Technique had long since achieved peak Seventh Heavenly Layer. During this time, it had also made a lot of progress. Qing Shui felt as if he was standing in the middle of a journey to the top of the mountain. The great door towards the Eighth Heavenly Layer was already within sight. Even though it might still be far away for now, Qing shui already felt confident that he could make his way up.

Furthermore, he was very confident with this. He felt that he would definitely be able to achieve it.

Once he broke through to the Eight Heavenly Layer, he felt that he would be able to let go and accomplish a lot of things he wanted to do. The Eighth Heavenly Layer would definitely make his body even more powerful.

Qing Shui didn't know if he could break through to five hundred thousand sun worth of strength by relying on his own strength. In other words, under the situation where the chance to double his prowess wasn't met, his strength was beyond five hundred thousand sun. That would mean that his raw strength would need to be as much as forty sun. Other than cultivating alone, he also had the Yang Pill. Added on to that, he also had the enormous variable, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui felt that it should be very soon that he would achieve it. By then, he would have to get himself ready to break through to the False God Grade as well as the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Once he achieved False God, he would be able to pay a visit to the continent cities or the large cities nearby.

Even though he might have not broken through to False God, Qing Shui felt that he was already the first person right below the False God Grade, the reason being that he had the Emperor's Qi and Vahra Subdues Demon. Seeing that the Dragon Force of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was becoming increasingly powerful, the Vajra Subdues Demon had become even stronger. Five hundred thousand sun worth of strength would right away be reduced to three hundred and fifty thousand worth of strength. It could be said that it would be hard for the opponent to even block his Nine Continents Mountain. The effect of three times of his own speed as well as his Shield Attack... it would be tough for an opponent with three hundred and fifty thousand sun of strength to even hold it back.

This realization made Qing Shui feel incomparably satisfied. A peak Martial Emperor was unable to hold back against his Nine Continents Mountain. If the grade of the NIne Continents Mountain was to increase twice again and his raw strength was to be increased yet again, an opponent may be crushed by the Nine Continents Mountain and end up in pieces? It didn't matter whether they were False Gods or not. They would all just be eliminated.

Wishes were always beautiful. However, the grade of the Nine Continents Mountain wasn't something which could be raised that easily. If it wasn't because Qing Shui accidentally helped Puyang Qing broke through his barrier, it's unlikely that he would break through as well.

Even for his current level, in the future, wasn't something to be looked down upon. When his own strength increased, the offensive strength of Nine Continents Mountain would increase by three times that amount. For now, the phase it was in was already enough to be compared to Yehuang Guwu's Tiger Form.

Speaking of Yehuang Guwu, her Tiger Form had gone up by one grade during these six months. It has increased from the Silver Grade to the current Golden Grade. Its strength was three times her raw strength, butshe was now able to produce four of them. Everytime she condensed one of them, it would only consume 10% of her overall strength. It could last for two hours. During its existence, it wouldn't consume her raw strength.

Unless it got dispersed under absolute strength, it was controlled by consciousness alone. It was still the usual snow white enormous tiger with a size exceeding a hundred meters. This was a kind of bizarre form of energy.

Furthermore, the strength of Yehuang Guwu, who had stepped into the great door of Heavenly Dao, was also improving very quickly. Furthermore, she only cultivated the Tiger Form. The mysterious aura and strength within her body had been developed significantly. Originally, Qing Shui used to think that Yehuang Guwu would need at least ten years before she could flatten the entire Yehuang Clan. Seeing the way she was progressing now, it should take a lot less than that.

Three years should be enough!

Within six months time, the influence brought upon by the Imperial Hall had spread out through the entire Yehuang City. Even the nearby cities had people coming in and out very often to Yehuang Country to make friends with Qing Shui.

There were also people who came from Tianhe City and the countryside. However, they didn't really try to establish deep friendships with Qing Shui. Within these six months, Qing Shui had yet to make any true friends. All of these people only came because they needed help from him. Until now, it's too difficult for him to find friends like Soulsearch and the Puyang Clan. Hence, he would prefer a relationship where they both gained benefits from each other with these people.

What kind of benefits? Precious medicinal herbs, rare objects, and what came after that? Human emotions.

Hence, Qing Shui had benefited quite a lot during this time by helping others cure their diseases. Furthermore, he had also made a lot of people owe him a debt. During these six months, the Imperial Hall didn't manage to find anymore suitable candidates. Nevertheless, both Yuan Su and Soulsearch, like in the past, had undergone significant changes as well. Their strength improved greatly, particularly in their abilities in terms of their medical expertise. Hence, Qing Shui had become more relaxed.

During the six months time, Qing Shui would help Puyang Qing four to five times every month. He did this constantly for six months and now, it had finally reached the final stage. The firm barrier had loosened. If no accident were to happen, it would take Puyang Qing at most one month to break through to False God.

Of course, the precondition was that he must succeed. Even if he were to charge in recklessly, there would still be danger. For example, his body might burst. This was considered one of the most damaging effects. He would still be considered ta False God Warrior, but he wouldn't have the life to enjoy it.

The granny from Puyang Clan had smoothly advanced to become a Second Level False God and had becaome the strongest person in Yehuang City by name. Through communicating with the old woman, Qing Shui realized that a lot of dangers awaited in the False God grades. The gap between each level of False God was very big. Furthermore, the warriors had to face enormous risks in losing their life every time they attempted to break through a level.

At the moment when the granny broke through, Qing Shui was nearby. Qing Shui also helped perform acupunctures on her to protect her and to increase the chances of succees in breaking through. Qing Shui realized that, in the future, he still had things he needed to do with the False God Warriors. He could continue down the path of a doctor.

1348 - Chapter 1348 - The change in half a year, Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui at peak Martial Emperor

“I feel that this time around, it should work,” Puyang Qing said confidently to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Puyang Qing. This time around, Puyang Qing once again attempted a breakthrough from Martial Emperor to False God. He needed one type of thing or rather, something which could bring him to a certain level.

Spring of Life!

Or rather, things that had similar effects to the Spring of Life. For example, the Fruit of Life, Life Origin Grass, Flower of Life and the Sacred Leaf. Qing Shui hadn't expected that he had two such items. However, he wasn't planning on using the Flower of Life. It hadn't been easy for it to grow to the stage at which it was at right now.

Puyang Qing had previously made multiple attempts to attain a breakthrough. Thankfully, he would get a tremendous takeaway each time around. Otherwise, he would probably have lost his confidence. Furthermore, this was a barrier that people would encounter at Peak Martial Emperor level. It wasn't that easy for one to break through.

It should be about sufficient. The other time, Qing Shui felt that Puyang Qing should be able to attain a breakthrough in another month tops. RIght now, half a month had already passed by and if there weren't any accidents, he should be able to attain a breakthrough. A False God cultivator would be born with his help. Qing Shui was feeling very agitated.

Having applied acupuncture on him for the past year. In addition to what he had done for him in the past it all added up to about a year in total. Puyang Qing's meridian channels had been reinforced by Qing Shui to a large extent. Furthermore, there were still the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellets and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets which had contributed significantly.

The Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellets and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet were effective even for that old lady from Puyang Clan, who was a False God cultivator. Therefore, Qing Shui felt very happy. There was another reason why he felt happy about it.

Demon Lord!

These two meridian strengthening pellets had been included in the things which Qing Shui had given to her. He hoped that she would use them. Very soon, he would be able to head to the continent's capital, which would make him closer to her and closer to the Demon Lord Palace.

Puyang Qing started his attempt to break through the barrier. Qing Shui applied acupuncture on him to protect his internal organs so that he had less things to worry about and could focus on his attempt. Qing Shui also stayed behind him to use the power of the Shield Attack to help him in his attempt.

One time, two times...

Time trickled by and the barrier leading to False God started to loosen up, seeming as if it would be broken through at any moment. However, each time, it would still remain connected, refusing to break.

Both of them were mentally prepared for this and had no intention to break through it immediately. Gradually, it became a cycle of charging forth, being repelled back, then to continue charging forth and then once again being repelled back.

Boom!

A stifled sound rang out in Puyang Qing's body and a hole was created in the barrier. In that instant, a terrifying gush of power exploded in his body.

Thankfully, Qing Shui had helped him to protect his internal organs in advance and had also helped him to reinforce his meridian channels for such a long period of time. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to withstand that outburst of power.

In the instant in which Puyang Qing attained his breakthrough, a hint of mysterious energy gushed into Qing Shui's body, following his meridian channels and charging toward his Dantian. Qing Shui felt anxious and activated his Nine Continents Mountain to block it.

Boom!

That pure energy was the power that belonged to False God cultivators and was the purest form of energy. Not only did it get past the Nine Continents Mountain, it continued to flow through his meridian channels and even reached where the golden pellet was at.

The spinning golden pellet mysteriously absorbed this gush of power endlessly.

When a cultivator attained a breakthrough to False God, the outburst of energy in that particular instant was very dangerous. Many people would have their skin and flesh in a battered state and some of the power would leak out. Some people's meridian channels could also burst or even break. If the ones which broke weren't the primary meridian channels, then there would only be a minor impact. However, if it was an important meridian channel, then the result wouldn't be good.

Despite this, Puyang Qing still spewed out a mouthful of blood, another way in which some of his powers could be let out. In a sense, it was also considered to be a good thing for Puyang Qing that Qing Shui had managed to absorb some of the purest energy.

However, Qing Shui wasn't sure if it was a good or bad thing. Very soon, he was sent flying back by that gush of force.

Qing Shui knew that it was a success. With his help, not only did the old man, who was reaching the end of his life span, have his lifespan increased by a lot, he had even attained a breakthrough from the Martial Emperor realm to the False God realm.

Qing Shui looked at the Puyang Qing who was trying to digest and absorb his new powers. They were high up in the air, deep within the clouds. There wouldn't be anyone who would disturb him. There was no longer any gravitational force in such a high place. However, there was air and spiritual Qi. Even ordinary people would be safe here.

Puyang Qing would probably have to take at least half a day to for the elementary refinement at the False God level. This was a conservative estimation. There was't anyone to disturb them there. Furthermore, there were also other members in the Puyang Qing who were on guard.

With nothing to do at the moment, Qing Shui sensed his Dantian and felt that the power contained in his golden pellet had increased by more than double. However, this was more like an increase in his endurance and not to his attacking power. If he could withstand about 24 hours of full power attack earlier, right now, he would be able to sustain for over 40 hours. This was the benefit that pure force had brought him.

Even though that gush of force had gone through the Nine Continents Mountain, it didn't raise its grade. Qing Shui was still thinking previously that when Puyang Qing attained a breakthrough to the False God, that surge of force would be able to allow the Nine Continents Mountain to reach a new level. However, it was a pity that nothing had changed....

In all, the benefit he received was still tremendous.

The sky had already started to darken and Puyang Qing gradually opened his eyes. A hint of a gleam burst out from his eyes. This was due the fact that one who had just attained a breakthrough to the False God realm wouldn't be able to control their power. When Puyang Qing saw Qing Shui, he felt an indescribable feeling of happiness.

“I shan't say more thanks. This old man hadn't many years left to begin with and hadn't held any hopes to be able to hit False God. All this was given by you,” Puyang Qing said a little agitatedly.

“Old Master, is there still a need for this between us? I don't have many friends in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Although many people are very friendly to me, that's only because of my medical skills.”

“Back then, the reason I approached you was also because of your medical skills,” Puyang Qing smiled and said.

Qing Shui shook his head and said smiling, “That situation was different. Back then, my abilities or rather, the abilities that I had displayed wasn't sufficient to be taken seriously by you guys. Furthermore, Puyang Clan's reputation isn't something which other clans could be compared with. Right now, isn't it clear what everyone is like?”

“Haha, so what if this old man has become a False God? There are many things that can be measured by other things, not just one's power. Puyang Clan will forever be your best friend. As long as you face trouble, no matter what it is, we'll face it together with you.” Puyang Qing didn't say much. It was because sometimes, it would sound hypocritical when one said too much.

...

After returning to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was time. After entering, Qing Shui didn't do anything but went deep into thorough, comprehending and allowing himself to immerse in experiencing. In the instant Puyang Qing attained a breakthrough to the False God level, Qing Shui had also sensed that the force had gushed forth explosively from beyond the barrier.

This force had only gushed in from the Baihui Acupoint after the barrier had been broken through. It was a pity that there weren't any weird heavenly and earthly phenomena. When Puyang Clan's old lady had attained a breakthrough to the Grade Two False God, silvery white thunderbolts had struck from the sky. When most people attained a breakthrough to the False God level, there wouldn't be any heavenly and earthly phenomena. It might appear for some people but it would be rare. It could be said that only people with a strength of 500,000 sun would experience such phenomena when they attain a breakthrough to False God.

Puyang Qing's strength hadn't reach 500,000 sun and after attaining the breakthrough, his strength immediately reached about 1.5 million sun. If a person that only had a strength of 300,000 sun were to attain a breakthrough, he would only reach a strength of one million. This was the difference between two people who had a strength of 300,000 sun and 500,000 sun respectively when they attained a breakthrough. This gap would become increasingly bigger as they continued to get stronger.

When he came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was already the latter part of the night. When he returned to the living hall, he saw that Yuan Su hadn't rested yet and was drinking tea.

“Be careful that you won't be able to fall asleep when you drink tea at such a late hour,” Qing Shui said as he took a seat opposite her.

Unknowingly, it had already been over half a year ever since Yuan Su had came.

“I can't sleep anyway, so I decided to just get up and have some tea.”

Qing Shui poured himself a cup of tea as well.

“Why aren't you sleeping either?” Yuan Su put down her tea cup and asked as she looked at Qing Shui.

“I decided to come out to take a look since I woke up, then I saw you sitting here alone in a daze. Why? Is something troubling you or have you thought of someone?” For the past half a year or so, Qing Shui and Yuan Su had developed quite a good rapport with each other and Yuan Su was able to feel more free. At least, right now, the two of them were very good friends. This was especially when as time passed, the time the two of them had spent together was quite significant.

However, even if they were together, they would only talk about some light hearted topics. They wouldn't even bring up the things in the past. This made it more at ease between them. During this period of time, Qing Shui would still head back once a month. There was once when Yuan Su had wanted Qing Shui to bring her back to take a look but it was a pity that Qing Shui didn't have the ability to do so yet.

However, Qing Shui told her that there would be opportunities in the future. He didn't hide the facts about the Five Elements Divine Flag and told here that there would be chances for that in the future. This made Yuan Su feel very happy. Another thing was her own abilities. If she got strong enough, she would be able to go back by herself as well. It was just a pity that it would take so much time.

“That young lady from Li Clan came to look for you in the day.” Yuan Su didn't reply but smiled and changed the topic.

“Oh? Did she say why she had come?”

During this period of time, Qing Shui didn't have much contact with Li Yan. One reason was because Qing Shui was busy and she wasn't the lady he had thought of. She and the lady he knew were still largely different and thus, as time changed, Li Yan changed as well. She no longer had that impact from when they first met and gradually, didn't have that inclination either. In the past, Li Clan could still bring up the matter but now, they wouldn't bring it up from their side either.

Qing Shui had once cured Li Clan's Old Master of his illness and Li Clan had given Qing Shui the Life and Death Needles. During this period of time, they were considered to be quite good friends. Furthermore, the benefits Qing Shui had brought Li Clan were quite tremendous. There was no reason for this except for the Life and Death Needles and also for that extremely similar appearance.

“She didn't but she seems to like you,” Yuan Su smiled and said.

Qing Shui was stunned. At the beginning, he didn't notice that Li Yan liked him. He was the one who had some misconceptions when she saw her appearance. There were also quite a number of times when they had met and come into contact as well but she hadn't shown any signs at all. Qing Shui had already let go of these thoughts. It was best to leave things to its natural progression.

“I don't think so. We've also known each other for very long.”

“I only said that she might like you. This is very normal. Mister Qing now has many people who like you and even more people who wish to marry their daughters to you!” Yuan Su said, seemingly jokingly.

1349 - Chapter 1349 - Puyang Qing Attained Breakthrough to False God, Qing Shui Benefited Once Again

Qing Shui threw a strange look at Yuan Su but didn't press on. He smiled and shook his head, “I'll be heading out for the next few days. You and Elder Brother will be very busy.”

“Oh, alright. No problem,” Yuan Su said, smiling with ease.

“If you have time, you should study alchemy recipes. It can raise your abilities and you'll receive great benefits.”

During this period of time, Yuan Su had been busy learning medical skills and hadn't put in much work on alchemy recipes. Qing Shui didn't know if she still had other alchemy recipes on hand. Right now, the two of them were considered very good friends and friends should help one another.

Friends should help one another, allies or people working in partnership would be making use of one another.

Of course, Qing Shui wasn't trying to make use of Yuan Su. Each time he gained something good from Yuan Su, he would return the favor many times over. This was something which Qing Shui had always believed in. If others were to show him a hint of respect, he would return the respect multiple times over. if others were to make things easier for him, he would return the favour in three times or more. If others were to give him some benefits, he would return the favor three times or even 30 times. To sum it up, he didn't like the other parties to suffer from any loss. Of course, if people were to harbor any thoughts of trying to take advantage of him, Qing Shui would make sure that they would suffer greatly.

When Yuan Su heard Qing Shui's words, she smiled, “Young Master Qing has finally spoken. I'd thought that you'd already forgotten that I have this ability.”

Qing Shui rubbed his head. After he had gotten closer with this lady, especially when her disposition seemed to be slightly different than what it was like in the past, most of the time she would still appear to be elegant, giving others a feeling of extreme calm and peace. However, sometimes, this lady would change to be different from usual. Qing Shui couldn't put a word to describe what was so different.

“Alright, I shall stop teasing you. With your current abilities, you probably won't fancy the other alchemy recipes either. The only one I can bring out would be this. However, I have no confidence whether or not it can be successfully refined either.” Yuan Su smiled and handed Qing Shui a beast parchment.

The beast parchment was trimmed very neatly and not only was there no weird smell, there was even a faint fragrance. This was a pure white piece of beast parchment. Qing Shui felt that this should be the hide of a Fragrant Fox Demon.

Qing Shui received it. “Are the others useful for you? Actually, I also want to refine some medicinal pills which can increase the powers of someone of your level or even lower. When you get slightly stronger, I'll be able to let you improve at a faster rate just like Elder Brother is doing.

“Oh, I still have a few more here. You can have them. See if you can refine them successfully. Anyway, all my attempts at refining them had failed. I'll put my hopes on you.” Yuan Su took out a stack of alchemy recipes, rendering Qing Shui speechless.

This lady was only waiting for him to bring this up. He had no idea if these were the alchemy recipes which she had come up with during the past half a year or if she had come up with them in the past. They should have been created for the past half a year. After all, she had gotten much stronger now and it was partially thanks to this.

“Then I shan't stand on ceremony.” Qing Shui smiled and stored the alchemy recipes. He then took out the first alchemy recipe which Yuan Su had said that was something that might be useful for someone of his level.

When he opened it up, he saw three words written on it.

Origin Returning Pill!

Under the words, there were the combinations of various medicinal herbs. Qing Shui didn't take a closer look at them. There were mostly things which he had, knew of and he had also used most of them before. The requirements weren't high but there was a huge variety. In this alchemy recipe, there were definitely at least 70 different types of medicinal herbs as well as some materials from demonic beasts.

Qing Shui looked straight at the effect.

Increase one's physical strength by 10% or increase one's power by 10%.

Requirement: State Master.

Limitation: Each person can only take one each year. Peak Martial Emperor can only take one.

Qing Shui felt depressed. This medicinal pill was very powerful and could be taken repetitively until one had reached Peak Martial Emperor. It was a pity that he could only take one of it. Even with the Double Portion Medication, he would only be able to take two.

His physical strength had already reached 21 sun and 10% would make it two sun. If he were to take two, his physical strength could increase by close to 4.5 sun. It was quite significant. Right now, what he needed to do was to refine this medicinal pill and let the people around him take them. It was a pity that this pill also required one to be at the State Master level. Therefore, as long as the person could reach the State Master level, Qing Shui would be able to make them stronger. The combination of the yang pills and this Origin Returning Pill would be perfect.

“You should turn in earlier. Everything will be fine.” Qing Shui stood up. It was already the next day and he could now enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Although expert level cultivators would find it harder to get stronger, there were more opportunities and the effects of medicinal pills available would also be much stronger. It was because there were many precious medicinal pills which couldn't be used by low level cultivators, unless they were some divine grade medicinal pills which could let a low level cultivator become a Martial Saint directly.The pill would already be considered a divine grade one if it could allow an ordinary person to directly become a Martial Saint.

The Xiantian Golden Pellet was a legendary grade pill but was the lowest grade amongst the legendary grade pills. Higher grade ones could allow one to reach Peak Xiantian or Elementary Martial King level. It would be hard for even top notch divine grade pills to let a cultivator directly attain a breakthrough to Martial Saint.

Yuan Su watched as Qing Shui returned to his room and continued to be in a daze for a very long time, even after Qing Shui's back view was no longer in sight.

Her relationship with him had once been very good and they had quite a lot of contact with each other as well. Her condition had been cured by him and her body had been seen by him. She was also the one who had asked to part ways. She had initially thought that she wouldn't want to meet him again. Back then, he had even said that he'd definitely not step into the Seven Stars Country again...

Back then, he should have been angry. She didn't know if she was considered to have forgotten about him. Usually, she would also think of him but she did not harbor any feelings of yearning. She just felt that there was a knot in her heart. After all, her pure and chaste body had been seen by a young man. Although there was no helping it since it was for medical treatment, it was still a fact that her body had been seen....

When she had stumbled into the forbidden area in her clan and come to the Dancing Phoenix Continent, she knew that it would be very hard for her to return throughout her entire life. Although Qing Shui was quite talented, it was impossible for him to leave the five continents in such a short amount of time. The past two years were the toughest two years of her life.

The increase in her cultivation here wasn't worth mentioning. Although the population was mostly made of ordinary people, this was the capital city, a place where cultivators gather. However, the capital city was very big and it wasn't that easy for one to encounter powerful cultivators.

She managed to live quite a decent life through her medical and alchemy skills and earned herself quite a reputation. Many people wanted to take her into their clans or even into their own bedrooms. Yuan Su was very clever and by making use of the various powers, she would be able to turn the attention away from her temporarily.

The appearance of the Imperial Cuisine Hall let her see some hope. If she were to enter the Imperial Cuisine Hall, there were many fewer people who would dare to set their sights on her. However, she hadn't expected that the person behind the Imperial Cuisine Hall was Qing Shui.

At that moment, she didn't dare to believe what she was seeing. It was because this place was the Dancing Phoenix Continent. To think that she would meet him here! Although, for her part, she had tried to bear with it, only she herself knew how happy she had felt.

This was like what she had said, to be meeting a familiar person from her hometown in a foreign land. That feeling was very good, especially when one was in a bleak situation as if they were treading on thin ice.

Qing Shui walked to his room but he could still sense Yuan Su's gaze. It was a complicated gaze. He shook his head briefly and entered straight into his room and then the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He had decided to go to the Tianhe Country to take a look the next day. Things in the Yehuang Country were already fine. With Puyang Clan around, the Imperial Cuisine Hall would be fine. As for the Yehuang Clan, Qing Shui was waiting for Yehuang Guwu to grow stronger. When the time came, he would see how she would be dealing with the matters.

Qing Shui was still unaware which of them was Yehuang Guwu's birth father. Of course, Yehuang Guwu wouldn't recognize him as her father. Her father was already dead. The reason she took this as her surname was for him and even her birth mother was forced to death as well. He felt that Yehuang Guwu wouldn't let Yehuang Clan off easily.

Picking up the stack of alchemy recipes, Qing Shui read through them and smiled. What had made Yuan Su so powerful was that she was able to group many medicinal herbs, which weren't that special, together. The number of medicinal herbs was far too terrifying and there could be over 100 types. This was also why no one could help her try to see if the alchemy recipes would work. It wasn't that easy to merge so many medicinal herbs together, refining them into medicinal pills. There would even be a large number of alchemists who would just say that they weren't really real alchemy recipes. It was impossible to combine so many medicinal herbs together.

Many of the medicinal herbs would clash with each other but Qing Shui soon discovered that there were some other medicinal herbs which could reduce the conflicts between some of the clashing effects of certain medicinal herbs and help blend them together. Qing Shui looked at the medicinal effects of these alchemy recipes. Most of them were pretty useless for him but there was still the Qing Clan and the kids which they would be useful for.

Qing Shui read through them one after another. Yuan Su's ability was very powerful. There was a very large possibility of him succeeding with these alchemy recipes. If they were in the hands of some other alchemists ordinary alchemists would just feel that it was impossible for these alchemy recipes to succeed. Powerful alchemists on the other hand, wouldn't waste their time on such weak medicinal pills. Moreover, the success rate was far too low.

Therefore, it was the best match when Yuan Su encountered Qing Shui. Qing Shui was the only person who could bring her medicinal pills into the world.

After reading through all of them, Qing Shui saved half of them, putting aside the other half which he didn't have all the medicinal herbs for. Another thing was that there would be clashes and thus they couldn't be used even if they were refined.

Qing Shui started refining the medicinal pills with the remaining time. However, it took him half a day more just to prepare the medicinal herbs. After spending one entire day on the preparation, everything was finally ready.

The alchemy process was dry and boring. The first one he tried to refine was the Origin Returning Pills. It was something which both he, as well as the people around him could use, bringing one from the State Master level to Peak Martial Emperor. This medicinal pill was considered to be quite powerful but it wasn't that easy to refine. There was one medicinal herb in it which he didn't have much of but could be replaced with the Spring of Life.

Qing Shui's hands were trembling. He didn't know whether he should feel happy or upset. The Golden Snake Grass... Qing Shui didn't wish to fail in his attempt. If he were to fail, both the Golden Snake Grass and the Spring of Life would be wasted.

Failure!

Failure!

...

Although starting off with failures wa within his expectations, Qing Shui still felt a little pained. However, he had failed multiple attempts. Even though he had quite a bit of Golden Snake Grass and Spring of Life, these were priceless things. To be failing even in the presence of the Golden Snake Grass was something which had happened when he was refining the Four-Yang Pills. In that situation, it was because the medicinal effects of the herbs weren't strong enough.

Qing Shui tried to keep his spirits up and made another attempt.

Failure!

This time around, Qing Shui was so angry that he felt like puking blood. It was because when he reached the final two medicinal herbs, he had let his guard down, leading to the failure...

After learning from the previous two failures, Qing Shui would learn from the failures and avoid the reason he had failed in the next attempt while he merged in the medicinal herbs. However, he knew that it was still not time for him to let his guard down and as he kept his spiritual sense under a state of high concentration, the medicinal pills formed in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. He was waiting for that familiar sound.

Ding!

The crisp sound was like the most moving cry. It was only then that he relaxed. He had finally succeeded.

The Origin Returning Pill. It didn't take up much time but was definitely a medicinal pill that required the most effort.

1350 - Chapter 1350 - Yuan Su's Alchemy Recipe origin Returning Pill

After refining successfully, Qing Shui could not wait to open the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. At the bottom of the cauldron, there were two snow-white medicinal pills that were each slightly bigger that the pad of one's thumb. They exuded a strong medicinal scent.

To have two of them in one try was considered to be good. After all, it could only be taken by those who were Peak Martial Emperor or lower. By rights, Qing Shui wasn't considered Peak Martial Emperor yet, so he could still use it. If it was any later, he would probably not have the chance to eat it.

Qing Shui would be able to truly reach Peak Martial Emperor if he were to take one. However, he had a thought, which was to become a Peak Martial Emperor with a strength of 500,000 sun. If it could reach that, he would have gotten a great deal and could directly use the Origin Returning Pill to raise his power to a terrifying level.

Those who were at Peak Martial Emperor could only take it once, so even if he were to reach Peak Martial Emperor, he could still take it again. This was how it should work out in theory.

Qing Shui didn't rush to take the pills but continued to refine. One would get a higher level of mastery as the number of attempts increased. From there, Qing Shui's success rate was excellent. It was a pity that although refining these didn't take much time, it took a lot of spirit energy, resulting in him having to rest after refining a few times. Most alchemists wouldn't be able to succeed just because of the spirit energy requirement.

Going on and off, Qing Shui would cultivate to recover his power when he got tired and also take the time to study the other alchemy recipes and take turns refining different medicinal pills. This was what it was like for Yuan Su's alchemy recipes. They all took a lot of spirit energy in the process of refining.

Origin Essence Pill, Divine Strength Pill...

Qing Shui actually still had another medicinal pill which he hadn't let any other people try before, the Greencloud Up-step Pellet. The reason was because there was an unstable factor in the pill and it has a 1% chance of causing the person's meridian channels to break.

Qing Shui had taken the Greencloud Up-step Pellet before. The alchemy recipe he had gotten was an incomplete one. He didn't know what medicinal herbs it was lacking and thus substituted with other medicinal pills. This resulted in the Greencloud Up-step Pellets he created, having a 1% chance of breaking the user's meridian channels.

Therefore, Qing Shui didn't continue to refine the pills thereafter. Although a 1% chance wasn't big, it would be unfortunate if that were to happen.

No matter how powerful Qing Shui's medical skills were, it was still very hard for him to cure f broken meridian channels...

Therefore, he wanted to see if there were any other solutions. If there really weren't any, he could only take the risk. 1% chance was still considered quite low. It might even be such that it wouldn't occur once in every 100 tries.

Yuan Su. Qing Shui thought of Yuan Su. When he entered his room, he could still sense that her gaze was on him. He could let her take a look at the alchemy recipe for the Greencloud Up-step Pellet. She would definitely be able to help him complete the recipe.

Thinking of this solution made Qing Shui very happy. If he could successfully refine the Greencloud Up-step Pellets, then the people around him would be able to gain immense power.

The Greencloud Up-step Pellets were just like its name and could be taken by people of all levels. However, the effect would be different for each person.

Qing Shui spent almost all of his time on refining demons and cultivation. Of course, he would also be tempering his magic treasures. For the past half a year or so, neither the Five Elements Divine Flag nor the other magic treasures he had, had gained an increment in their grades.

After the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and his other demonic beasts had leveled up, the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Heaven Shaking Drum and the Coiled Dragon Statue were still effective. This let Qing Shui heave a sigh of relief. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's attacking power was now close to that of a Peak Martial Emperor under the effect of the Heaven Shaking Drum. Of course, it was still a little away from the weakest of all Peak Martial Emperors.

With the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's rate of progress, it would be able to reach Peak Martial Emperor very soon. When that happened, it would face a barrier from attaining a breakthrough. The Heaven and Earth Battle Beast would face its most crucial barrier.

If it could cross the barrier, it would be able to truly become a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast, entering a whole new realm. If it couldn't get past it, it wouldn't be able to really enter the ancient battlefield.

The next morning Qing Shui didn't wake up too early nor too late. After all, when he came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the sky was already bright. He didn't even have the time to eat the medicinal pills he had refined. After some hesitation, Qing Shui still felt that it was better for him to head out first and then to decide what to do with them after he was back!

Qing Shui had no idea if Yuan Su slept that night. She was already up and was learning to cook. These were all snacks, side dishes and such from Qing Shui's Culinary Arts' repertoire. She was busy but enjoying herself.

When Qing Shui saw this cute side of hers, he could not help but smile. When Yuan Su saw Qing Shui, she felt a little embarrassed and threw him a slightly annoyed glance, “Do you want to eat? I'll make some for you.”

“Of course!” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

Soulsearch lived at home with Li Ji but would come to the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the late morning. The Imperial Cuisine Hall's operating hours were neither too early nor too late but the timing at which they come to the Imperial Cuisine Hall could be very flexible.

Very soon, Yuan Su brought out the dishes and placed them on the tea table.

Qing Shui sat there, sniffing the food while Yuan Su took a seat opposite him.

“Qing Shui, have you heard? Yehuang Clan and Shui Clan seemed to be having some kind of disagreement.” Yuan Su picked up a Jade Steamed Bun and took a bite after saying that.

“Disagreement?” Qing Shui hadn't heard of it.

“It seemed that Shui Clan has snatched Yehuang Clan's business. Many people said that they did it intentionally as a challenge to the Yehuang Clan,” Yuan Su ate and said slowly.

Qing Shui could still remember the Young Master from the event that had happened the other time. He had no idea what the members of Shui Clan were like.

“Between Yehuang Clan and Shui Clan, which of them do you think is suitable to lead the Yehuang Country?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

Yuan Su blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Qing Shui. “Both of them are suitable but both of them aren't suitable. They are the same. Do you want to know who's the one who has his eyes set on me?”

Qing Shui was stunned. He hadn't heard her mentioning this before.

“Yehuang Duxin!”...

Qing Shui frowned slightly, “Has he still been bothering you?”

“He has. He came two days ago. He even said that even though I've become a physician of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, I can forget about escaping from him.” When Yuan Su said this, she was in a state of self-mockery. In the end, she still had to tell this man and get his help. She was also willing to receive his help.

From the name, Yehuang Duxin seemed to be from the Yehuang Clan's generation who went by the 'Du' name and was one generation senior to Yehuang Guwu. Qing Shui wondered which of them was Yehuang Guwu's inhumane father.

“Did he say anything else?” Qing Shui felt that he should forget about leaving for the short term.

“He said that he'll return in another few days and told me to consider becoming his 25th concubine...”

“Damn it! When he comes, I'll make sure that he becomes impotent!” Qing Shui could not help but blurting out.

Yuan Su blushed. She was an alchemist and naturally knew what Qing Shui was saying. Qing Shui's rough choice of words gave her a strange feeling and also made her feel a little happy.

Qing Shui seemed to also have realized that he had said something wrong. He smiled awkwardly, “Don't worry. Whoever dares to make things hard for a member of our Imperial Cuisine Hall, I'll make sure that he regrets it.”

“I'm by myself here and can only look to you for help. But if you can't help me, then don't take the risk. After all, Yehuang Clan is a top notch power in the country,” Yuan Su said softly.

“You're my friend. No matter who the other party is, as long as they bully my friend, I'll have to stand up for my friend. In the worst case scenario, I'll bring you guys with me and leave directly. I won't let you be bullied,” Qing Shui said, relaxed.

“Thank you. I have a friend now.” Yuan Su was honestly very thankful. Back when they were in the five continents, she knew that Qing Shui was definitely a man of his word and he would always be confident of backing up to the things he said.

“I won't be leaving for now. Come, we'll head upstairs to try the medicinal pills. I also need your help to study something.”

“What is it?”

“An incomplete alchemy recipe. I want to get your help to complete it.”

The Greencloud Up-step Pellet might not be the Greencloud Up-step Pellet which Qing Shui had taken before but was very similar, with similar effects. It didn't have a name either and thus he wasn't very concerned what its name was.

As Qing Shui said this, he passed the alchemy recipe to Yuan Su.

Qing Shui knew that the reason Yuan Su had told him about the matter earlier, was because there was no way she could run away from it. If there were still a chance of salvaging the situation, Yuan Su would definitely attempt it.

Just then, someone knocked on the door. The person who came in was Yuan Long.

“Sir, Miss Su, Young Master Yehuang wishes to meet Miss Su.”

“So fast? Mm, I've got it. Yuan Long, go and tell him that Miss Su will soon be there,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Miss Su...”

“It's better for you to call me by my name. It's weird to have you calling me by this,” Yuan Su threw a glance at Qing Shui and said.

“Then let's go down and have a look to see what this Young Master Yehuang wants!” Qing Shui smiled and took the lead to head out.

When Qing Shui first saw Yehuang Duxin, he knew that this must be Yehuang Guwu's father, the birth father whom Yehuang Guwu didn't acknowledge to be her father. The two of them shared some similarities in their appearance.

He was definitely a handsome man who appeared to have just reached middle-age, with a hint of maturity but yet also frivolousness. He sat there, exuding an aura and dignified disposition that one in power would have.

He was a profligate son of the Yehuang Clan but was also a genius of the Yehuang Clan. He was a highly intelligent man and was also a super profligate in the Yehuang Country. He had a reputation even amongst the higher society of the few countries nearby. He was frivolous and lusty but also extremely vicious. Whenever he were to come across a beautiful lady, he would come up with various ways to get his hands on them. It could be using his identity, his looks or his powerful abilities. Before him, many ladies, married ladies and young ladies from wealthy families would be like moths who would fly toward the fire. They knew well what kind of person he was but yet couldn't control themselves.

Before coming down, Qing Shui had gotten some understanding of Yehuang Duxin. And now that he had seen this man in person, he was even more convinced of the things he had been told earlier. This man was now considered one of the weakest Peak Martial Emperors. At his age, he would definitely be considered a great genius, throwing many people in his generation far behind.

It was when Qing Shui was thinking about all this that he realized he himself was what people would find hard to accept. This man wouldn't even be able to fend off his Nine Continents Mountain. Right now, the attacks of the Nine Continents Mountain had reached about 290,000 sun and was at grade three. With three times Qing Shui's speed and that terrifying Shield Attack, Yehuang Duxin could only take a beating when he had a strength of 300,000 sun. The result would still be the same even if Yehuang Duxin's strength was several tens of thousands more.

Qing Shui was now very happy. He had an indescribable sense of superiority. There were a few other middle-aged men next to Yehuang Duxin but they were weaker in comparison. Qing Shui didn't even take a look at them and just took a seat with Yuan Su opposite them.

“Hello, Mister Yehuang!” Qing Shui smiled and looked at this handsome man.

“Hello, Physician Qing, Miss Yuan.” Yehuang Duxin didn't stand up but his expression was very natural and graceful. It made one feel that he was born to be an aristocrat.

Yuan Su didn't say anything but just looked at Qing Shui, smiling gently and then occasionally looked toward Yehuang Duxin.

“What's your reason for looking for Miss Su? She's very busy.” Seeing that the other party had held it in, Qing Shui decided to just go straight to the point. Even people who were uninvolved could tell what Qing Shui was trying to say.

1351 - Chapter 1351 - Incomplete Alchemy Recipe, Yehuang Duxin, Super Profligate, Encounter

Discerning people could all tell what he meant. Yuan Su didn't say anything. Qing Shui's meaning was very clear, that Yehuang Duxin should not look for Yuan Su anymore.

“Physician Qing, what is the meaning of this? Is it that I don't have the rights to look for Miss Su? The one I'm looking for is Miss Su, and the Imperial Cuisine Hall is open for business. What kind of attitude is this? You guys don't let customers look for you?” Yehuang Duxin continued to smile and say calmly.

Yehuang Duxin liked to see other people's unwillingness to submit. He was fine with Yuan Su hiding from him. This was normal. If people were to willingly jump into his arms, they would lose that their attractiveness. He liked to have such prideful women avoiding him, being scared of him. Seeing their anxious expressions when they saw him gave him the feeling of a predator.

“Mister Yehuang, I think that you're mistaken. This isn't a shop, nor is it a trade association. Not everyone can come and request us to do something. I think that it probably hasn't been long since you've returned to the capital city.” Qing Shui didn't put up a strong front, but he was not relenting. There was an arrogance in his tone.

“Haha, this is the first time that I, Yehuang Duxin, have encountered someone saying this to me. When I've been going around the capital city, you've probably still been wearing split pants [1]!” Yehuang Duxin's gaze turned very cold.

“I'll only say one more thing to you. Yuan Su is a physician of our Imperial Cuisine Hall. Don't come and bother her anymore. You aren't fit to do that.” Qing Shui calmly stood up, not changing his tone at all.

“B*stard. I've only left for a while and now even the cats and dogs are trying to climb up over my head. Do you know where this place is? Do you know that my name is Yehuang Duxin?” Yehuang Duxin was so infuriated that he broke out into laughter and said loudly.

“I feel sad for the Yehuang Clan. How much infamy does the Yehuang Clan have to bear just because of you? Because of you, the Yehuang Clan will be put into danger.” Qing Shui said what he felt. It was because Yehuang Guwu would be coming sooner or later. When the time came, the entire Yehuang Country would be hers.

“Do you think that I won't dare to kill you now just because your medical skills aren't bad?” Yehuang Duxin's eyes now appeared strange as he locked his bright gaze on Qing Shui, as if he was waiting to see a good show.

“Do you know that other people are all calling you a profligate son? Even an outstanding profligate son is still a profligate son. Moreover, you aren't outstanding and are just a pile of garbage.” Qing Shui's words were extremely vicious.

“Others all call me a profligate son, but who among my age are my match? Withub 200 years, I'll definitely attain a breakthrough to become a False God cultivator.” When Yehuang Duxin was saying this, he was especially proud of himself.

It could be because Qing Shui hadn't came across that many arrogant people in his previously life. Amongst those who he had came into contact with, there weren't many who could be arrogant. There were no lack of arrogant people anywhere, but it was just the degree of how arrogant the individual was. Some people had the assets to feel arrogant, but when they kept it under good control, it would be presented in the form of grace and superiority. At least it wouldn't appear as abrupt.

This was how Yehuang Duxin was. In Yehuang Country, he had the superiority of a great clan behind him. Furthermore, he had reached Peak Martial Emperor at his age. Even though it was at the weakest strength of 300,000 sun, it could increase. Peak Martial Emperors in his age group were definitely rare.

Abilities, background, looks, disposition... He could be said to be a perfect man. It was impossible for a man like this to not be arrogant. It was a pity that Qing Shui couldn't stand people like these, especially in the nine continents. It was because amongst people of his age, no one had the right to be arrogant. Yehuang Duxin didn't have this right either. He wasn't strong enough, and Qing Shui wouldn't lose out to him in terms of appearance either. As for his family backrgound... at the very least, Qing Shui felt that the Yehuang Clan was no longer much of a threat to him.

“How about this, let's have a fight. If you lose, then don't ever come to harass Yuan Su anymore.” Qing Shui didn't want to fall out with the Yehuang Clan yet. He would leave them to Yehuang Guwu. Moreover, this person was one of the main people in question.

“Defeat me? With the likes of you?” Yehuang Duxin smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Why? You don't dare to take me on?” Qing Shui smiled.

“How about this, if I lose, I won't come to harrass her. But if you lose, then let me have Miss Su. What do you think?” Yehuang Duxin looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

Qing Shui shook his head. “It isn't a matter of whether I can give her up to you. Men must be aboveboard and pursue the ladies they like with their own abilities, and not be like animals.”

Qing Shui's words were definitely vicious. There were quite a number of people on the fourth story, but everyone was busy with his own stuff. However, there were still people who were unafraid of the people from Yehuang Clan and were smiling, looking at Yehuang Duxin.

“Alright, alright. If you lose, then you can just be my subordinate. I won't ill-treat you.” Yehuang Duxin's countenance was very grim. A b*stard who scolded people like this was even vicious than a person who scolded directly.

“I'll add one more thing. If you lose, then you won't bother here anymore. As long as the people who bothers her have any sort of relation with you, I'll put the blame on you. Come, let's go out and have a fight. The winner will be determined in a single round.” With that, Qing Shui headed out directly.

The others headed out as well, including some other people who were on the fourth story. In this world, such spars and battles would occur many times in a day, but in this place, battles like this were rare. It was a pity that they had decided to fight immediately. Otherwise, the spectators would fill up the entire street.

However, there were still a number of people, and the crowd was still increasing at a very rapid speed. The news had traveled very quickly.

“The Yehuang Clan's Yehuang Duxin and the Imperial Cuisine Hall's mysterious physician are going to have a fight.”

“Who do you think will win?”

“A few decades ago, Yehuang Duxin was already the top amongst people of his age, and he's said to have already reached Peak Martial Emperor. He's only one final step away from becoming a legendary god in the mortal world.”

“I really hope that the Imperial Cuisine Hall's Physician Qing can win. Physician Qing's medical skills is very powerful. I wonder how his cultivation level is.”

“Someone might just stand up for Physician Qing. After all, many people hope that he could owe them a favor.”

“This profligate from the Yehuang Clan is really something else. He's a true blue profligate, and is much stronger than those who rely only their families. Yehuang Duxin doesn't need his clan to stand up for him.”

“Femme fatale... Yehuang Duxin's greatest weakness would be beautiful ladies. As long as he took a fancy to the lady, he would stoop to any means to get his hands on the lady. There are very few ladies who can resist Yehuang Duxin.”

“Few doesn't mean that there aren't any.”

“You're referring to the Demon Lord? That's a thorn in Yehuang Duxin's heart. He didn't even dare to express his feelings for her. Only a few people knew about this. One thing is that he's scared that he'd be killed by that lady, and another reason is in consideration of his clan. To be pitted against so many people and having to give up his powerful clan. Even the Yehuang Clan wouldn't be able to take this.”

...

Within a short period of time, an uproar had broken out with people saying all sorts of things.

Qing Shui stood in the air and Yehuang Duxin wasn't far away. They were both very relaxed. Qing Shui didn't take out any weapons. The Big Dipper Sword had already become a Seven Stars and was in his Dantian.

As for why Yehuang Duxin didn't bring out his weapon, Qing Shui didn't know.

“Let's start!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Come. Let me see what other skills you have other than your medical skills.” Yehuang Duxin put out his hand and put up an elegant and unrestrained pose.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. “Since that's the case, I hope you won't regret it.”...

Go!

With a move of his consciousness, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared directly. Then, with a flash, it struck out toward Yehuang Duxin.

Fast. It was much too fast. With three times Qing Shui's speed...

Boom!

Yehuang Duxin was sently flying off in a pathetic state, but he wasn't injured. In that moment, Qing Shui saw a flash appear on Yehuang Duxin. That was the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation or some other technique.

Although Yehuang Duxin wasn't hurt, he seemed to be in a pathetic state. The force from the Shield Attack had directly sent him flying.

Qing Shui had long circulated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Regardless of what kind of battle he was on, Qing Shui would ensure that he was fully equipped. Otherwise, if he were to get caught off guard and lose his life, he wouldn't be able to accept it.

Sword!

Yehuang Duxin drew out a three-foot Xuan-colored sword [2]. Compared to an ordinary three-feet Greenedge Sword, it was thicker and wider, but only by a little. Right now, Yehuang Duxin was glaring at Qing Shui. That hit from earlier had put him in a daze.

Qing Shui didn't push on tightly. Qing Shui had absolute confidence in dealing with Yehuang Duxin. If he had defeated Yehuang Duxi with that attack earlier, the latter wouldn't be able to accept his defeat and would have felt that Qing Shui had dealt him a sneak attack and didn't win in a fair way.

“To think that you have a treasure like this.” Yehuang Duxin became serious and lifted his longsword slightly.

“Come at me with your full power. Don't throwing your life away so quickly. Otherwise, you won't even have the chance to cry.”

“Don't be smug. Take my sword!”

With a movement of his body and a swing of his hand, Yehuang Duxin sent out a sword shadow launching out toward Qing Shui. As he swung his hand, that sword figure also lunged towards Qing Shui with a flash.

Sword-in-Shadows Technique！

Qing Shui clicked his tongue. The Yehuang Clan was still a powerful clan after all. This Sword-in-Shadows Technique was one of their strongest battle techniques. Wherever the sword shadow reaches, the user would also be able to reach. It was a very terrifying move.

Yehuang Duxin felt that Qing Shui's power was because of that treasure which was like a terrifying little mountain. As long as he could avoid that, he would have a chance of defeating Qing Shui. He might even be able to get his hands on that treasure.

Humans were greedy by nature. To Yehuang Duxin, women and power were his greatest love. While women were his greatest love, he would need power for assurance.

His speed was very fast, but Qing Shui was even faster. Rather, it wasn't that Qing Shui was faster, but that the Nine Palace Steps was very amazing.

Nine Palace Laws！

Gravity Laws！

Yehuang Duxin, who had dashed over, suddenly felt that his body had became much heavier. In that instant, the plunging feeling made him feel very uncomfortable and with a flash, Qing Shui's silhouette appeared somewhere else in the Nine Palace.

Devouring Laws！

Nine Continents Mountain!

Boom...

Qing Shui didn't hold back anymore and started his attacks. Each time he did, he would send Yehuang Duxin flying. However, the Nine Continents Mountain would follow closely behind, just like a shadow.

Yehuang Duxin had to use his full power to fend off Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain each time. However, he felt very bad after each attack, and defending so much depleted a lot of his energy. The Devouring Laws increased the targeted person's energy depletion.

Pfft!

Yehuang Duxin puked out a mouthful of blood, but the Nine Continents Mountain showed no signs of stopping.

“Physician Qing, please show mercy!”

Just then, an aged voice rang out from the distance.

The corner of Qing Shui's lips curled up into a smile. The Yehuang Clan would definitely owe him a favor now. In the future, there wouldn't be anyone from the clan to not know any better.

Yehuang Duxin was still in a daze. He couldn't accept this. As one of the strongest of his generation, he was a representative even across the entire capital city. Most of the Yehuang Clan's hope had also been placed on him. However, to think that he was now beaten up so badly by a man who was so much younger than himself and had no ability to fight back. At this moment, the sense of superiority he had in the past all became non-existent. Only humiliation remained.

-

-

-

[1] Worn by toddlers and are often made of thick fabric, designed with either an unsewn seam over the buttocks and crotch or a hole over the central buttocks. Both allow children to urinate and defecate without the pants being lowered.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Open-crotch_pants#cite_note-NYT_2003_story-1

[2] Xuan colored is black with a hint of red in it.

1352 - Chapter 1352 - Yehuang Duxin, 300,000 Sun, Sword-in-Shadows Technique, Defeated Easily

He was totally humiliated, totally being slapped in the face. Most importantly, that superior feeling he used to have had been crushed completely. This very moment had caused Yehuang Duxin to feel as if every hope of his had turned to dust. For a moment, he was unable to accept it. Even the danger which he faced before didn't make him panick. Even if he died, he wouldn't regret it.

Upon hearing the voice, Qing Shui quickly retrieved the Nine Continents Mountain. Actually, he never planned to kill Yehuang Duxin. The reason being that he wanted to leave him for Yehuang Guwu. After holding back, he looked towards the old man who was flying towards him.

This old man was the old man whom he offered birthday congratulations to last time. He still needed his Longevity Noodle to survive. Hence, Qing Shui wasn't worried about Yehuang Clan. Let alone that the match this time was a competition. It was a very common thing to have competitions. Similarly, Yehuang Clan also wasn't willing to let people criticize them about them being reluctant to admit defeat.

“Old Man Yehuang, you're here,” Qing Shui smiled and greeted him.

The old man also looked at Qing Shui with a smile. But in actuality, deep down, he was already feeling really upset and uncomfortable. He was very clear about how strong Yehuang Duxin was. Yet he has actually been defeated so easily by someone else. Prior to this, the body movement of this young man was already very astonishing.

“Mister Qing, please leave some mercy for an old man like me. If there is anything wrong which we have done, I will first give you my apology.” Old Man Yehuang had lowered his position a lot.

The old man had lived for so long. What else was he unable to tell? This young man was already someone whom Yehuang Clan was no longer able to stop. Unknowingly, even the way he addressed him had been changed. Even he himself didn't feel confident that he could beat him. How old was he? He was already such a demon. Given time, just who would be able to confront him?

If he was to turn against him now and didn't manage to kill him, the only thing which awaited Yehuang Clan in the future would be complete annihilation. Hence, no matter how much consideration he put in, he still felt that he couldn't turn against him. The reason being that Qing Shui was also a powerful doctor.

Even that very own life of his was in the grasp of his hand.

“This is something which can be dealt with very easily. Mister Yehuang and I are just having a match against each other. But we have made a small bet with each other. It is that if he happens to lose, he must stop bothering the people from Imperial Cuisine Hall. I would like Old Man Yehuang to be my witness.” The fact that Qing Shui mentioned it once again meant that he took this issue quite seriously.

Even though Old Man Yehuang felt a bit upset in his heart, he still needed to maintain his smile and deal with Qing Shui. He said that he had no problem doing that, “Mister Qing, rest assured, I can guarantee that it won't happen anymore.”

All along, Yehuang Duxin's head was in a muddle over that. Even when he was being pulled away by Old Man Yehuang, he was still like this. As Qing Shui watched Yehuang Duxin disappear into the distance, he let out an emotional sigh. If Yehuang Duxin didn't manage to make it through this setback, even surviving alone would prove to be a problem for him. He would be like a walking corpse. Not only would his strength not improve, it might even fall back as a result.

If his willpower was strong enough and he managed to make his way past this setback, it would only benefit him, so much that it might help him shorten the time needed for him to break through to False God. This possibility was really huge. After all, he was the strongest hedonistic disciple in Yehuang City. His innate skill was something which has no need to be doubted.

The appearance of Old Man Yehuang had shown that Yehuang Duxin held a relatively high position in Yehuang Clan. The incident this time was an enormous opportunity for Yehuang Duxin. Meeting it now was better than running into it in the future. This way, it could help him stabilize his strength even more once he advanced into False God Realm.

Old Man Yehuang actually also had thoughts about this. If things really happened smoothly, he would need to thank Qing Shui instead. In the past, no one at the same age as him was a match for him. In time, he was seized by arrogance and became someone who didn't put anyone in his eyes. But today, he got beaten to the point he couldn't even retaliate... This kind of failure was something which was very hard to accept.

“This is too bizarre, not only is miraculous Doctor Qing proficient in his medical expertise, he is also so terrifying in his cultivation.”

“If miraculous Doctor Qing wasn't strong, it's likely that he would have been recruited by some sort of clan. The fact that he is able to run Imperial Hall here as he pleases already means that he is powerful.

“I wonder if miraculous Doctor Qing accepts disciples?”

“You want to learn medicine? Forget it, you are not made for it.”

“I am not talking about myself. My son, he has got a lot of talent in medical expertise..”

......

Qing Shui came down and immediately went into Imperial Hall along with Yuan Su and Soulsearch. The moment they reached the fifth floor, they realized that Puyang Qing was already there. After greeting Qing Shui, she immediately picked up the little brat and left. Prior to this, she was also worried about Qing Shui. But now, she had also come to know how terrifying Qing Shui's strength was.

“Thank you Qing Shui,” Yuan Su said with a smile.

Soulsearch didn't go up to the fifth floor.

“You are someone from Imperial Hall. Everyone should help each other out,” Qing Shui said in a relaxed tone.

Yuan Su nodded, “You have no idea how proud that man used to be and how he used to never put anyone in his eyes. He always had that look like he is the best in the world, I feel like puking everytime I see it. Today, I feel a lot better after seeing that dumbfounded look of his.”

Qing Shui was a bit speechless. Women were indeed narrow-minded. They couldn't take in even the slightest piece of sand in their eyes.

“This is great. I can leave for a while now,” Qing Shui said with a smile....

“I am still a bit scared, why don't you bring me along......” Yuan Su said in a nervous tone.

Qing Shui was stunned. This outcome was something which he had never expected before. He looked at Yuan Su. Yuan Su on the other hand, slightly lowered down her head. Even that exquisite earlobes of hers looked a bit red.

He knew that the woman took her pride very highly. There were some circumstances where he could reject her request. Similarly, there were some in which he would just have to obey her. Also, there weren't really many things to do on his trip this time. He was only planning to look around and meet more people to broaden his horizons.

“I have a beauty to keep me company. Alright then, let's pack up. We are moving tomorrow morning. I am going to need to inform older brother about this,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I will go and inform him about it now.” Yuan Su revealed a happy smile. After that, she walked out straight away.

Qing Shui let out a sigh. He who hesitated would be lost. Now, even Qing Shui himself didn't know how he was feeling. He did like her but as for love, he felt that he hadn't gone that far yet. There would only be very few people who wouldn't like a beauty like her.

Back then, they shared a pretty good relationship with each other, even though nothing much was revealed between them. For the things which happened after, he had also managed to find out the reasons for it.

Qing Shui's current mindset was that normally, he wouldn't intentionally go after anyone but rather, he would go with the flow. No one could stop two people's fate from meeting. Fate was something mutual. It was fate for two people to fall in love with each other.

Actually, Soulsearch had always felt that Qing Shui and Yuan Su shared an intimate relationship. Qing Shui's battle this time was for Yuan Su. Soulsearch wasn't the only one who thought this way. Even Yehuang Duxin, as well as the people from Yehuang Clan, all thought that Yuan Su was Qing Shui's woman.

Let's just go with the flow. When time was almost up, Qing Shui immediately entered the realm. He planned to take the Origin Returning Pill. The reason being that if he took it now, he might be able to use it a few times more. Once it reached its peak, he would only be able to take one.

Qing Shui adjusted to his best condition. He was also, in a way, considered to be trying out his medicines. If everything worked fine, he would be able to let the people around him try it. The Origin Returning Pill could be constantly consumed by warriors at State Master Grade. Each warrior could only take one per year. They could continue to consume it until they reached Peak Martial Emperor.

Of course, it was not that every State Master would make it to peak Martial Emperor by taking in the Origin Returning Pill. Starting from State Master Grade, it would be really slow for them to improve their strength each time by 10%.

Other than that, there was the resistance towards medicines. For those with no innate talent, normally, it wouldn't take long for the Origin Returning Pill to lose its effect. Or rather, it would only have infinitesimal effect. It was just like when a bottle had been filled full with water and someone tried to fill it with more water again, they wouldn't be able to do so.

After taking one of the pills, Qing Shui operated his energy and refined it. A fresh and scattered aura emerged from his body. It was a very bizarre energy. Though it was scattered, the energy was very pure. It spread out around his limbs and bones and blended itself into the parts which it found most suitable. It was being absorbed very peacefully.

This medicinal pill was great. In accordance with this kind of situation, it might really be able to be consumed for quite a long period of time.

It was almost quiet to the point that there wasn't even the slightest wave in the air. However, his raw strength had already increased by two sun and a little bit more.

Remembering the Double-Dose Prescription, Qing Shui immediately took in another one of it. His raw strength has already achieved a strength worth twenty-six sun. Just like this, Qing Shui's physical strength had reached almost two hundred thousand sun. The offensive strength of the Nine Continents Mountain was nearly 360,000. It had already surpassed the strength of the weakest peak Martial Emperor warrior which was worth 300,000 sun.

On the other hand, Qing Shui's spiritual energy was more terrifying. Using the Seal of Roc would unleash a strength of 350,000 sun. If the chances of triggering the boost of his strength occured, his strength would reach a horrifying 700,000 sun....

Feeling the aura in his body rising, the foundation had been set. His strength would grow quickly if there were appropriate medicinal pills to boost and the right opportunity to do so. Most people who didn't have their foundation set correctly would only waste those medicinal pills no matter how talented they were, which was why Qing Shui would make sure that his family and friends would set their foundations as their priority. As long as the foundation was robust, their strength would become more powerful.

Towering buildings are built from the ground up. The most important thing is its foundation. Its foundation would decide the height of the building.

Qing Shui also gave the other medicinal pills a try. They were all fine and had no problems. It's just that to Qing Shui, their effects could already be neglected. It was just as Yuan Su said, only the Origin Returning Pill was useful. Furthermore, this medicinal pill would definitely be a heaven-defying medicinal pill. This was Yuan Su's ability.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was also very powerful. As of now, against the combination of Vajra Subdues Demon and Emperor's Qi, it was unknown whether a False God who just broke through recently would be able to fight against that.

Once the opponent got weakened, would he still be considered a False God warrior?

Under the situation where Qing Shui went all out, there was a chance he could draw out a strength which was worth 700,000 sun. Actually, this wasn't really considered to be really terrifying. The most terrifying one was the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. The terrifying Confinement strength of the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. Qing Shui felt that it might be possible for him to confine his opponents.

Among the Five Elements Divine Refining Techniques, the most handy one for Qing Shui was the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. In comparison, the rest of the techniques were a lot weaker. Against powerful opponents, it was a bit better unless the restriction in five elements came into play. But the fire element in the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was unable to be compared to Qing Shui's Primordial Flame. Its earth element couldn't be compared to his Nine Continents Mountain. Hence, the ones which Qing Shui used the most were the Golden Sword and Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

The golden sword was the sharpest and also the fastest. He didn't really use a lot of water elements. The reason being that he had the Tidal Cloud Wave Seal......

The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique had already been disassembled and passed on to the people around him. There was still the Five Elements Fruits, the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. There was also the drawing skills. Qing Shui wasn't proficient in music but the people around him were. Qing Yin was interested in things like drawing and music. Hence, Qing Shui had been looking for a suitable melody all along. It would be best if it was a melody which could control the opponents and raise battle intentions.

Qing Shui only knew a minority of the melodies, the Guangling Dispersion, Four Directional Chu Song and the Battle Melody of the Great Earth....

1353 - Chapter 1353 - Famous after a single battle, Unblockable, Tuning

A lot of the melodies across the World of the Nine Continents were used either as a subsidiary techniques or a technique to kill opponents. It could cause numbness in the nerves, confuse one's mind, and also raise one's battle intention at times. Even normal melodies and dances would have this kind of effect. It was just that its effect was very insignificant. Other than that, it also depended on who was performing it.

A woman whose beauty could topple over cities could control other people's mind with just one look. If someone like this was to use the power of melodies, it would be very easy for them to kill people. A naturally charming woman could draw out even more heaven-defying abilities with it.

The Mysterious Fruits have also been used by Qing Shui to refine some Fate Pills. Halfway through it, Qing Shui consumed a Mysterious Fruit but failed. This was the first time Qing Shui failed and because of it, he felt great soreness in his heart as this fruit was very to gather.

In terms of refining, he refined his physical body. He cleansed his own body and also performed acupuncture on himself to further reinforce his foundation. He spent his entire time in the realm doing these before coming out.

“Brother, I am sorry for letting you bear everything alone.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“It's alright. Now, I don't feel as exhausted when I do things as before. Have fun and also stay cautious along the way.” Soulsearch said with a smile.

“I will come back before your baby is born.” Soulsearch's baby was going to come out very soon. Once the baby was born, Soulsearch would be able to get another burden off his mind.

......

Qing Shui and Yuan Su rode on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew towards the nearby Tianhe Country. After they flew for quite a while, Qing Shui felt that their current speed was a bit slow. He had already wasted a lot his time on the journey.

“There is a way for it to be faster, but there is a sacrifice you will need to make.” Qing Shui thought for a while and told Yuan Su.

“Oh, how are you going to speed up?” Yuan Su was confused.

“I need you to grab my hand tightly. I can arrive in the Tianhe Country by today.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Are you sure?” Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui. She didn't understand what he meant and also felt a bit panicked. After she thought for a while, she knew that Qing Shui wasn't the type of guy who took advantage of others. Thinking up to this point, contrary to her thoughts, she felt a bit disappointed.

“Yes!” Qing Shui retrieved the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Yuan Su slowly raised up her hands. Qing Shui didn't hesitate and grabbed both Yuan Su's hands with his. Her hands were soft and exquisite. They felt as if they don't have bones inside.

Nine Continents Steps Effect!

......

By the time Yuan Su came back to her senses, she was already in the Tianhe City, the country city of the Tianhe Country.

Yuan Su's face was filled with shock as she looked at Qing Shui. To think that such a thing was possible. He traveled such a far distance in an instant. This kind of ability of his should be something that he wasn't able to use before for a long period of time. Or else, he would have already been able to travel across the nine continents as he pleased.

Actually, Qing Shui no longer needs to grab the other's hands when he wants to bring them along with his Nine Continents Steps Effect. It was just that, Qing Shui tend to forget about it quite often. However this time, he had actually remembered it but the problem was that he had already said to Yuan Su that they need to hold hands. Additionally, she had also questioned him, so he felt that it would be better if he kept up with the mistake that he made.

The Tianhe City was similar to the Yehuang City, it was just that their style was different. After all, there was a far distance between them, so there would definitely be some changes to the culture. The only thing which stayed the same was their martial art style.

All of the places around the nine continents would be under the threat of demonic beasts and wild beasts. Even the most powerful warrior would be threatened by Immortal Demons. Hence, the nine continents had always been about men and demonic beasts fighting for territories. So what if humans were living in cities now? There were still places outside the cities and as well as some other dangerous areas. For example, the ocean. The size of the ocean was significantly bigger compared to the land.

“Qing Shui, do we have a purpose here?” Yuan Su couldn't hold herself back to ask. She and Qing Shui were currently walking together, shoulder-to-shoulder along the street.

“Of course, there is a patient here. I would like to examine him seeing as I am here.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Oh, I think I may have forgotten about it. I remember there seemed to be someone from the Tianhe Clan who sent us a letter before. But he seemed like he wasn't expecting too much as well.” Yuan Su said with a smile.

“Since we are here, let's head off to the Tianhe Clan and take a look at the situation there!” After they asked someone about the location of the Tianhe Clan, Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and they flew into the direction towards the Tianhe Clan.

............

Tianhe Clan!

“Hao`Er, have you felt it? That battle intent appeared!”

A noble, old man in magnificent costume said to a man wearing a Golden Silk Cloth.

The man seemed really young. But from the resolution in his eyes, it gave him a mature look and it was evident that his true age shouldn't be too young. There was also a mysterious, elegant aura from his body,

“I sensed it. Twenty years ago, when this aura first awakened, it skyrocketed all the way to the sky. Back then, this aura was still on the Greencloud Continent. Being separated from such a far distance, it's only us, the Tianhe Bloodline from the Tianhe Clan, who was capable of sensing it. Who would have thought that after twenty years, this aura had actually made its way to the Dancing Phoenix Continent?”

The old man was wearing traditional Chinese cloth. He looked really old and wise. The snow white long brows of his helped to add even more wisdom to his look.

“We are here, let's go and take a look. I am quite curious.”

“Alright, grandpa!”

A splendorous and majestic courtyard appeared in front of Qing Shui. In the middle of the sky, there was an enormous and realistic statue of a white crane. It was almost a few hundred meters large. Its wings were spread out like it was about to soar into the sky.

Upon seeing these symbols, Qing Shui already knew that this was the Tianhe Clan. It was likely that this was the Statue of Tianhe. From Qing Shui's perspective, other than looking a bit bigger than a real, white crane, there wasn't really much of a difference between them.

When Qing Shui was getting near towards the Tianhe Clan, he felt two formidable aura approaching him.

The old man revealed a shocked expression upon seeing the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant below Qing Shui.

“I am from the Imperial Hall.” Qing Shui didn't speak too much. Instead, he right away told the person about where he came from....

“Oh, so you are the Miraculous Physician Qing. Indeed, most of the heroes come from the young ones.” The old man quickly smiled and said in a friendly tone.

Qing Shui felt that this old man was very good at talking. Despite this, he still smiled and responded, “My name is Qing Shui. You are being too modest.”

“I am Tianhe Yu, this is my grandson Tianhe Hao.”

“Greetings, Miraculous Physician Qing!” Tianhe Hao was unable to tell Qing Shui's depth as he greeted him politely.

“You are being too modest.”

Brother, this is a way to address someone. There were also titles like prince and young master. But Qing Shui wasn't used to addressing people like that. No matter who it was, just like Tianhe Hao. Normally, people who were lower than him in position would either be Prince Hao. As for those who shared almost equal position and also quite a decent relationship with him, they would address him as Young Master Hao. This was something mutual. It was also a more friendly way to address him.

Qing Shui had the title Miraculous Physician. Besides, it wasn't really necessary for him to fawn on anyone either, let alone he didn't actually put the princes and young masters in his eyes.

“Let's go, Miraculous Physician, let's talk about this inside.”

Qing Shui summoned back his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and walked towards Tianhe Clan along with Yuan Su. Prior to this, he only briefly introduced Yuan Su. And Tianhe Hao would also only smile and greet Yuan Su when he saw her. Other than complimenting her, he didn't really express anymore desire for her. This has helped him to earn himself more respect from Qing Shui. The reason being that there was no way a lecherous person would be able to completely hide his lecherous personality.

The area covered by Tianhe Clan was very huge. Qing Shui has long before heard that it was a prosperous clan. It had already lived on for a few hundreds of years. Even the Continent's Capital wouldn't dare to take them lightly. As a matter of fact, Qing SHui has experienced it himself as well.

Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense was very sharp. At the moment he entered Tianhe Clan, he was already able to sense a lot of powerful aura. The Flame of Life sensed by his Spiritual Sense was very strong and powerful. There were also quite a lot of them as well. Qing Shui was really surprised by it. Just as thought, Tianhe Inheritance was indeed strong.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, please enjoy this cup of tea first. I will come back soon.”

“Please be at ease, old man.” Qing Shui said formally.

He felt that both Tianhe Yu and Tianhe Hao were very powerful. However, they didn't seem to be from the main branch of the Tianhe Clan. They seemed to be not a part of the mainstream clan. This was what his intuitions told him.

“Hello brother, I wonder who is the one from the Tianhe Clan that needs to be treated?” Qing Shui who had nothing to do came forward and asked Tianhe Hao.

“The eldest prince of the Tianhe Clan.” Tianhe Hao's expression seemed a bit weird as he talked up to this point. It was a kind of expression which couldn't be described in words.

Qing Shui was stunned. He didn't know why Tianhe Hao would have this kind of expression.

“What kind of illness does he need to be cured for?”

At the moment when Tianhe Hao was about to talk, Tianhe Yu and a few elderly men came in. The leading old man wasn't Tianhe Yu, but kind and pleasant looking old man who looked like a god of longevity. Both of his eyes were smiling and his snow-white brows drooped all the way down to his neck. The plain cloth he wore suited him particularly well.

“You must be Miraculous Physician Qing!”

Now, Qing Shui felt that the Tianhe Clan truly had formidable hands. The leading old man was actually a False God Warrior. The others were all peak Martial Emperor. The Tianhe Clan might be powerful, but there shouldn't be more than twelve False God Warriors in it.

However, the amount of peak Martial Emperor warriors came in three digit numbers. These people all had chances of breaking through to False God.

Did the Yehuang Clan had such formidable forces as well? It wouldn't be weird for a clan which could conquer an entire country to have this kind of strength. Once he arrived at the Continent's City, he should be able to see even more powerful forces than here. These people were only a small minority which came from the hundred billions of people outside.

“I am not so powerful to be called a Miraculous Physician.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The old man was stunned, and smiled, “Not bad. Here, have a seat and let me share with you the situation with my great-grandson.”

This old man was a few generations older compared to the other old men in terms of his status in this clan.

......

Qi Deviation!

After the old man spoke, Qing Shui roughly understood the situation. Not only was there a Qi Deviation, the majority of his meridians were also broken. Many doctors came by but all were equally helpless. Despite searching for even more doctors, they truly didn't harbor much hope.

The person who needed treatment was older than Tianhe Hao by a generation. Not only so, he was one of the oldest among them and was known as the strongest genius.

He was known as Tianhe Renmo. His innate skill was among the strongest in the Tianhe Clan. He still remained as the strongest even in a powerful clan like the Tianhe Clan. From here, it could be seen just how terrifying the innate skill of Tianhe Renmo was.

The fact that Tianhe Renmo experienced Qi Deviation had made a lot of the people from the Tianhe Clan grieved to the point they spat out blood. It was confirmed that in the future, the achievement of Tianhe Renmo would definitely bring forth a brand new status for the Tianhe Clan.

Of course, there were also people who wished for Tianhe Renmo's misfortune. This way, the future Clan Head of the Tianhe Clan wouldn't be easily determined and each branch would have hope. If Tianhe Renmo was in good condition, the position of Tianhe Clan's Clan Head would definitely be for him. Even if in the future didn't become the Clan Head, he would definitely be above that and be the protector of the Tianhe Clan.

Tianhe Renmo hated evil and people who are evil were his enemies. He had an unyielding personality, he distinguished between good and bad very clearly. Other than the Tianhe Inheritance, he also had a Scarlet Body. Not only so, he had the most powerful Scarlet Body. Of course, Qing Shui only found out about it after he saw it with his own eyes.

He was in an isolated courtyard when he saw Tianhe Renmo. At that time, he was bathing himself in the sun outside and there was no one else around. He was a mature and very experienced man. Though his meridians had been cut off, he could still live like a normal person.

Though he had lost his cultivation, the aura that belongs to a strong warrior still lingered around him. He was a tough, firm, and persistent man. Both of his eyes looked very bright, but there was also a bit of pain and loneliness in it.

-

-

-

Tianhe Renmo = can be literally translated to Heavenly Crane, Demon in Human Form. / Tianhe Demon

1354 - Chapter 1354 - Tianhe Capital City, Tianhe City, Tianhe Renmo

How many years had it been? He also didn't know how he managed to live through these years. He was already insensitive to it, and yet at the same time, he also felt that it was a bit hard to accept it. He quickly stood up. “Old Ancestor, forget it. No one can cure me.”

Tianhe Renmo's voice was very rough. There was also a kind of bitterness in it. Even he himself had already lost count of how many times this happened. There had already been at least 8,000 to 10,000 doctors and alchemists who came to treat him. On some occasions, there would even be multiple people who visited him in a day.

“As long as there is the slightest hope left, you shouldn't give up. Are you willing to take things as it is now? Don't you want to get her back?” The old man said with a smile.

“I do. If it was the me in the past, I would definitely be able to take him down easily. But now, he could blow me away with just one breath of his.” Tianhe Renmo said.

Which men would be willing to admit defeat? It was only when they were forced to a corner and could no longer do anything would they decide to accept a compromise. For a man like Tianhe Renmo, it was more difficult to make him say these kinds of words than killing him. Yet, he had still spoken it out. Regardless of how tough one may be, he would still have his fragile side.

“You have already been trying to treat it for so many times, will you mind trying it for a few more times? These are the two Miraculous Physicians from the Imperial Hall. You have also eaten things from the Imperial Hall before.” The old man was trying to talk him around.

“I will listen to everything the Old Ancestor said. I am already so old and yet I have to make you worry all the time.” Tianhe Renmo said bitterly.

“Foolish child, do you know why I give you the name Renmo?” The old man also let out a sigh and asked an irrelevant question.

“No.” Tianhe Renmo shook his head.

“You have the pure heart of a demon, your life is destined to have one grave danger in it. The demons are a miraculous existence, they possessed miraculous magic but at the same time, the demons are also murderers. Renmo, I am hoping for you to become someone who can take notice of your own state of heart from time to time. I also hope that you can miraculously make it through the calamity that you have to face in your life.” The old man was also a bit upset. If Tianhe Renmo had been well and healthy, the Tianhe Clan would definitely have been able to make another step forward, so much that even the clans from the Continent's City wouldn't dare to provoke the Tianhe Clan.

“Sorry for the trouble, Miraculous Physicians.” Tianhe Renmo said to Qing Shui and Yuan Su.

“Don't mention it. Once you are cured, we will be rewarded too.” Qing Shui said with a smile

Qing Shui knew that Tianhe Renmo actually didn't carry too much hope. Both Qing Shui and Yuan Su's age were too young. Besides, no one knew about his condition better than Tianhe Renmo himself. His meridians had been cut off and his Dantian was very badly damaged. He was already considered to be extremely lucky that he managed to barely stay alive.

“That's something that should be done!” The old man said with a smile.

Tianhe Renmo was also smiling. Despite this, he continued to remain silent. The only thing different now was that his smile looked a lot more real than before.

The group made their way to the living room. With each other being on both sides of the tea table, Qing Shui took Tianhe Renmo's pulse. To other people, they might be unable to do it, but to Qing Shui, it was still something which he could do without any problem. It was just that the time needed for this treatment would be a bit longer.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, how is it?”

Seeing Qing Shui retrieved his hands, the old man opened his mouth and asked. Even though his voice sounded really calm, when one tried to listen to it carefully, they would be able to tell that he was a bit concerned about it.

“It can be cured, but......”

Qing Shui said, his brows knitted.

“But?”

“It's just that it might take quite a bit of time to do it.” Qing Shui said as he looked at the old man.

“Take a bit of time? How long will that be? Are you purposely trying to drag it on despite knowing that it isn't treatable? There have been a few doctors who did the same thing before you.”

At this moment, a tall and sturdy old man said in an unsatisfied tone.

Qing Shui calmly moved his sight towards the old man. The old man had round eyes and a nose of a lion. His mouth looked really wide, giving people an impression that he was a dignified old man. When Qing Shui saw his expression, he knew that he wasn't purposely trying to make things difficult for him, he was just trying to judge the matter as it stood.

“Yanxu, you mustn't act so rudely.” The old man said and stopped him. After that, he looked at Qing Shui with an apologetic look. “I am sorry for what happened, Miraculous Physician Qing. Please don't take it to heart.”

Qing Shui shook his head. “What the old man said just now was right. It's very hard to let people believe me without an accurate time. How about this, one month, within one month, I guarantee he will recover. I wonder if this time is acceptable to you?”

It was very seldom that an old man could act so politely to someone of the junior generations with his identity as a False God Warrior. Even the False God Warrior from the Yehuang Clan had never shown himself before.

“One month?” The old man said in shock and even the others were extremely surprised.

“Is it too long? How about 25 days? It cannot be any shorter than that. Any shorter, even I myself won't feel confident that I can manage it.” Qing Shui knitted his brows and said seriously.

“No no, isn't that too short?” Upon hearing what Qing Shui said, the old man responded quickly.

“Oh, if that's the case, let's make it a month then. But I can only help treat his injury here for up to a week. I will have to head back after a week. So, by then, he will need to come to the Imperial Hall for his treatment.” Qing Shui said seriously after he thought for a while.

“It doesn't matter where we carry out the treatment. By then, I will head there along with Mo`Er myself.” The old man said kindly. This was the first time he heard someone who was sure that it could be treated in a month. For this kind of injury, one month was something which they could overlook very easily....

“Since it has been decided, I will help him perform a treatment now. After a while, you guys will know whether it can be cured or not.”

......

The speed at which Qing Shui treated Tianhe Renmo was very fast. Qing Shui helped Tianhe Renmo recovered a bit of his Dantian and some of the nearest meridians within it. He also activated the powerful self-healing ability within Tianhe Renmo's body. Even though his self-regenerating ability was very powerful, it still needed Qing Shui's assistance or else, it still wouldn't be able to function well.

At the moment when Qing Shui collected back his needles, Tianhe Renmo was surprised. He looked at Qing Shui with astonishment in his eyes. How many years had it been? How many medicinal pills had he eaten? He had even tried the Bones of the Living Dead medicinal pill. Despite all of these, all they did was to turn him into an ordinary person.

The medicine Bones of the Living Dead was too precious. They wouldn't look for anyone just to experiment with it. The rumor about people experimenting with it was true. After all, even aristocratic clans wouldn't have too much of this kind of pills. They might only have one to two of them. Hence, no one would actually experiment on it.

Tianhe Renmo had the right to use it. Unfortunately, it didn't help him to recover his meridians and Dantian. It might be that with his lost strength, the medicine also lost its effect and was unable to absorb it completely. If it was the case of a strong warrior losing one leg, recovery might be possible......

Or maybe, the quality of the medicinal pills of the Bones of the Living Dead was poor, hence, when a person without cultivation consumed it, it wasn't able to draw out any effect...

At the moment when Qing Shui walked out from Tianhe Renmo's bedroom, everyone else other than Yuan Su all crowded over.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, how was it?”

“Is it treatable?”

......

For a moment, Qing Shui simply smiled and didn't say anything.

“You are truly a Miraculous Physician. Judging by this kind of progression, I assume that I will be well again within a month.” Tianhe Renmo said happily. No one else would feel happier than himself.

“Alright, alright, this is too great!”

“This is great. The banquet is ready. Miraculous Physician Qing, I am sorry to have offended you. Please forgive me for it.” Tianhe Yanxu said a bit embarrassingly.

“It's nothing. This only means that you are also hoping that I will be able to cure Brother Mo's injury.”

Both Qing Shui and the old man were talking to each other while walking. Yuan Su, on the other hand, stood beside Qing Shui. Throughout the entire time, she basically didn't say anything and only quietly stood beside him.

The shock which the old man felt in his heart was something which only he himself was aware of. The strength of this doctor was very formidable, as he could control the life and death of a lot of people. So long as his medical expertise was sufficiently powerful, there would be numerous people pursuing him like he was the latest trend in fashion.

There weren't actually many people in the banquet. Both Tianhe Yu and Tianhe Hao were also present, they were very happy. Everyone toasted with Qing Shui and even the old man was no exception. He could sense that Qing Shui was very terrifying. He was not in the slightest inferior to Tianhe Renmo when he was in his peak state. He was able to sense an enormous energy within Qing Shui's body.

Most importantly, his medical expertise was top-notch. For now, the old man may have been a lot more powerful than Qing Shui, but the old man was aware that it wouldn't take long before Qing Shui surpassed him. Hence, he could lower down his position in front of him very easily. In fact, merely with Qing Shui's identity as a Miraculous Physician, he didn't feel any pressure to do so.

Naturally, Qing Shui wouldn't brag about it and also gave face to the old man. By maintaining a good relationship with the Tianhe Clan, it would only benefit him in the future when he traveled to the Continent's City. Additionally, Qing Shui had managed to overhear something previously. It was likely that Tianhe Renmo had a few grudges with one or more clans within the Continent's City.

At night, Qing Shui stayed behind in the Tianhe Clan. The Tianhe Clan had thought that Qing Shui and Yuan Su was husband and wife, and only offered them a courtyard. Actually, there were also a number of buildings in the courtyard, hence, there weren't many problems with it.

It was just that at night, Yuan Su was living in the same building as Qing Shui. This place had a living room and two bedrooms, one for each of them. Hence, there really weren't any problems with it. However, the two still had the memories from the past deep within them, which was why it was a bit awkward to them.

“I am going to have a nap.” Yuan Su ran back to her room like she was trying to flee at the moment when she finished speaking.

Qing Shui smiled. He shook his head as he went back to his room to enter the realm.

Now, he spent the majority of his time on cultivating medicines. On his return trip this time, he could constantly use the Origin Returning Pill until he reached peak Martial Emperor at one go. I

Qing Shui felt that his own strength as a peak Martial Emperor would at least be worth 500,000 sun. He was confident about it. Or perhaps, it might be even more than that. However, according to the rules across the nine continents, the strength of peak Martial Emperor mustn't exceed 500,000 sun. Rules were rules, but Qing Shui was convinced that there were still exceptions.

Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the most heaven-defying existence that he had. This was also the biggest treasure he had in his opinion. If he was to consume two pills every year, even though it could already be considered as very fast, compared to his speed now, it would only be slag. The reason why Qing Shui had managed to reach such great height at such a young age precisely because he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui felt that he was already almost equal to the other old monsters in existence in terms of age.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal only consisted of purely time. It didn't really help grow any experience and there was the only conception. Hence, if the time was really long, the only thing he would feel was that the time was very long. He wouldn't have the aura belonging to a powerful old-existence, causing people to think that he was an old monster just by looking at him. Hence, strictly speaking, Qing Shui was still really young.

Refining medicinal pills, cultivating his own body, and strengthening his own foundation, Qing Shui neglected his sleep and forgot about food while doing all of these within the realm. A person who aimed to be successful ought to be able to withstand loneliness and had a great willpower.

Other than to help Tianhe Renmo by performing acupuncture and giving him some medicinal pills, he also wandered around the nearby places along with Yuan Su. The Tianhe City was huge and was like the Yehuang Country City. Aristocratic clans could be found anywhere. Similarly, aristocratic clans were also the place which was the most capable of nurturing hedonistic sons.

They only wandered for less than half a day, yet they had already managed to walk a very long distance. However, the encounter with Wan Ku this time made Qing Shui really shocked, or rather, he wasn't even sure if it was Wan Ku, as the person he met was a woman.

The woman was very beautiful and sexy, and the way she dressed was very openly provocative. Her short skirt barely covered her well-rounded bum and her breasts were so full that it caused her skin-tight cloth to bulge. Her snow-white, lanky legs were covered by a pair of tall white boots.

1355 - Chapter 1355 - Is it curable? Young Lass

Qing Shui also didn't know how he got stopped by her. He wasn't really worried, it's just that he didn't understand why she wanted to stop him. Hence, he opened his mouth and asked, “Little girl, why did you try to stop me?”

“Uncle and aunty, I, think that you both look like good people. How about this, in the future, you can hang out with me,” the girl told Qing Shui

Her expression looked relaxed and contented but at the same time, it also felt really serious, so much so that Qing Shui didn't know if she was purposely doing it or if it was just that simple.

Yuan Su was smiling at the corner while looking at Qing Shui. She seemed to also feel really curious. She wanted to see how Qing Shui would settle the problem in front of him. Furthermore, she had also noticed that from time to time, the girl would gaze at her.

“So I will have to hang out with you just because you look good?” Qing Shui smiled. Qing Shui felt that the girl should be from quite a decent family background. The reason being that the girl had quite a decent cultivation. The fact that she could riot across the street in a country city already meant that she was definitely not a girl from ordinary family.

“Sister Dai, this man is not giving you any face. Let me help you teach him a lesson!” A teenager behind the girl said to her softly but his voice could be heard clearly by Qing Shui.

“Go, remember to use your strongest technique,” the girl said with a smile.

“I know.”

The teenager looked really muscular and sturdy. He was almost as tall as Qing Shui. Other than having delicate features, there was an unswerving determination in his eyes.

With both of his hands pulled back, carrying along a dark red colored shadow, his movements were like those of a python's tongue. An ice cold penetrating aura could be felt spreading into the surroundings. Both of his hands were like two enormous pythons revolving in circles.

Elephant Form Snake King Fist!

Qing Shui's eyes shone as he gently flicked one of his hands. As he did so, that hand of his instantaneously turned into something resembling that of an Immortal Crane. Then, the moment when he thrust it out, it immediately formed into two cranes and together, pecked the teenager.

Pa-pa!

After just two light noises, the teenager revealed a bitter smile and bowed down to Qing Shui, “Thank you for showing mercy.”

Both of the teenager's arms were already slightly swollen. They felt incomparably sore.

Qing Shui smiled and didn't say anything. He moved his sight to the girl. A snow white long whip suddenly popped up out of nowhere in the girl's hand. It was bright and shining with light, giving off a brilliant aura.

“Uncle, I know that you are really formidable. Will you dare to fight me at a strength almost equivalent to mine?” The girl knitted her brows and looked at Qing Shui.

“Spill it, I know you wouldn't stop me for nothing. So long as you speak the truth, I will accept your request,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“You are Miraculous Physician Qing, aren't you?!” the little girl asked softly.

“You should already have an answer for this,” Qing Shui said with a smile. Despite this, he still felt really shocked deep down. His name had actually been spread so widely.

“Actually, the reason why I stopped you is so that you can help my father with the illness he got......” the little girl said after thinking for a while.

Originally, Qing Shui was already able to tell that this little girl wasn't a disobedient girl. This was because of her eyes. The eyes of a person could never deceive others. The expression hidden within their eyes were the truest thoughts which a human had.

“Why would you use this kind of method to look for me? Are you planning to challenge me?” Or are you planning to let me cure your father?” Qing Shui asked while looking at the girl and smiling.

“It has always been said that doctors tend to have short tempers. They wouldn't bother talking to a person if the person tried to invite them over nicely. Hence, I wanted to defeat you before letting you go and examine my father's illness.”

Qing Shui rubbed his head. Sometimes, he really found it hard to understand how a little girl tended to think. He nodded, “Alright, let's have a match then. I will definitely not use a strength which is beyond your capability.”

The little girl nodded. After that, she started moving her body.

Beautiful Snake Woman!

Qing Shui now discovered that the little girl was using the Snake Step. If he wasn't mistaken, the little girl should be practicing the Snake Form.

Even though Qing Shui's Nine Animals Mimicry Technique may not have included the Snake Form, he was aware that in his previous incarnation, there was a form like this. Hence, regarding this form, he still had a bit of knowledge about it.

Snake Fist Practitioners have to have an extremely agile and flexible body, able to be in one's element when on the ground, able to stretch and coil, and able to turn and bend.

Snakes have the ability to traverse effortlessly through the grass, flying gracefully. There's a saying that humans who run might not even be as fast as a snake who crawls when they are in a grassy area.

It's hard to imagine. Snakes didn't possess legs, yet they are able to move in a way which seems like flying. The speed at which it attacked was fast like lightning. This was its unique ability. It's said that once a snake dug into a hole with its tail being grabbed, even if one was to separate it away from its body, they still wouldn't manage to pull it out.

The mighty snake was capable of winding itself around its prey to hunt for it. It would wrap around its opponent, causing them to not be able to breathe and as a result die from it.

The strength of the Snake Form consisted of both vertical and horizontal movements. When used, the user would be able to move smoothly and easily. Furthermore, they would also be able to draw out strength of just the right amount. The user would transfer the strength of both of their legs all the way up to their arms and let their waist control their entire movement.

The girl on the other hand, had shown herself to be totally different from this. Her body movement was very agile and dazzling. In between her steps, there was a kind of charm which words couldn't describe. At the same time, the whips in her hands were like two snakes that were intertwining between themselves, unleashing their attacks.

Qing Shui's eyes shone. The Spiritual Qi across this world was very abundant. In his previous life, he was limited from doing anything. Similarly, none of the Sect Masters from his previous lifetime were able to make it through to Xiantian Realm. At the very least, Qing Shui had never heard about it. But things were different in the nine continents.

Dragon Roaming Step!

Qing Shui had a feeling that his own footwork was very similar to the girl's Snake Step from before. In between advancing forward and retreating backward, he had already performed more than ten techniques. Qing Shui was performing the Taichi Fist. Basically, he wasn't using any strength.

The little girl was still considered to be quite good. Despite her young age, she was already a Martial Saint Warrior. Merely by this, Qing Shui could already tell that she was absolutely not from an ordinary clan.

Qing Sha, his daughter was also actually quite similar to this girl. She was almost the same age as the little girl. But she was already a long way ahead of warriors same age as her.

The grade of Snake Fist used by the little girl was very high. Her fine and delicate techniques had also made Qing Shui feel that he might want to research them.

Spirited Snake Out Of Cave!

Dragon Snake Flight!

Snake Scorpion Heart!...

Snake's Appetite Swallowing the Elephant!

Spirited Snake into Dragon!

......

“Thank you, I am a long way away from you in terms of strength.” The girl stopped her attacks.

Qing Shui on the other hand, was unable to stay calm. He mustn't look down on anyone at anytime. He mustn't look down on people weaker than himself, the reason being that today, he had learned a lot of things.

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Dragon Whip had always lacked agile techniques. Even though he had the Primordial Flame Dragon Drill, it wasn't such a useful technique. But now, things were different. Prior to this, the Spirited Snake Whip which the girl unleashed made him feel really surprised. If he understood the principles behind it, at the very least, the power he could draw out when using Primordial Flame Dragon Whip would definitely be a lot more powerful than before.

“You are really something. Let's go. Bring me to see your daddy. I promised to cure him.” Qing Shui considered this as a way to thank the little girl.

“Ah, you promised to cure my daddy?” The girl looked at Qing Shui in shock.

“I just think that you are living in an extremely miserable state now... but with your father around, there wouldn't be as many people who would dare to bully you,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Hmph! Who would dare to bully me? Mei Clan isn't a clan that can be bullied so easily,” the little girl said arrogantly.

Qing Shui smiled. He gestured to Yuan Su and after that, walked together with Mei Dai towards Mei Clan.

The girl's name was very special. She was called Mei Dai. She was a very active girl.

Mei Clan was a huge clan. They had an enormous courtyard and there was a huge snake elephant in the sky. Upon seeing this, Qing Shui was stunned, the reason being that this elephant possessed too much impact force. If Qing Shui was to switch the dragon's head of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant with the snake's head, it would have been a snake turtle.

The snake head as well as neck of this statue was five hundred meters long. Its body was a three hundred meter long, enormous elephant body. It had the agility of a snake and the massive size of an elephant. Could this clan be from Snake Elephant Inheritance? No wonder previously, Mei Dai mentioned something like who would dare to bully her.

Cranes were the natural enemy of snakes. What would happen if Heavenly Crane was to face off against Snake Elephant? Heavenly Crane was a kind of powerful Spiritual Battle Beast. So was the Snake Elephant. Considering the level they had reached, it was unlikely that things like natural-born enemies would still exist.

............

Upon stepping into Mei Clan, the aura which Qing Shui felt, was very haunting, tricky, secretive and unpredictable. It was calm but seemed like it was ready to initiate attacks at anytime. One strike of it would have been fatal.

“What has happened with your father?” Qing Shui asked while walking into Mei Clan.

“He has been poisoned!” the girl said in a depressed tone.

The girl seemed to hold a decent position in Mei Clan. Everyone would greet her happily. They were very easy-going and she would also be very friendly when she addressed some of her uncles and aunties. She didn't show even the slightest bit of arrogance in her.

“Little Sister!”

A rough voice came through!

“Second Brother!” Mei Dai said happily.

This was a tall and sturdy man. But he had delicate and pretty brows. He had a muscular build with a delicate and pretty face. But though it might seem delicate, he was considered to have stepped into the middle-aged group.

“May I know who these people are?”

“They are the Miraculous Doctors from Imperial Hall in Yehuang Country. They are here to examine daddy's illness,” Mei Dai quickly explained.

“*Sigh*, father no longer lets any doctors examine him. He will only let those brought by sister examine him. Sorry for the trouble, Miraculous Physicians,” the man said very sincerely.

“You are being too modest!”

“Then we will go in first. Second Brother, come in after a while,” Mei Dai said with a smile.

“Go!” The man smiled and waved his hand.

Seeing up to this point, Qing Shui already knew that Mei Dai's father was already unconvinced that anyone could cure the poison. However, he would only allow the doctors whom Mei Dai brought along to examine him. Other than her, he wouldn't allow the doctors whom other people found to examine him. It was not that he believed in the medical expertise of the doctors whom Mei Dai found, it was just that he really spoiled this daughter of his.

This was a quiet courtyard.

Mei Tengfei was Mei Clan's Clan's Head. He was Mei Dai's father. He had eight sons and one daughter in total. The daughter was none other than Mei Dai, she was also the youngest one out of the siblings. She was even younger than the children of his eldest son. Mei Dai was born from the last woman of his who passed away. Seeing that he only managed to get a daughter after he was old, he loved her very dearly.

The moment when Qing Shui saw Mei Tengfei, he was also stunned. This was a dried up and thin old man. He looked very tired and depressed. Despite this, a dignified aura still lingered around his body but the Blood Essence within his eyes was damaged.

“Daddy!”

The moment when Mei Dao saw this old man, she happily smiled and ran off to hug him.

“Little lass, so you have looked for another doctor to help examine my illness.” The old man smiled as he nodded his head at Qing Shui and Yuan Su.

“Daddy, the doctor this time is different. He is a real Miraculous Physician. The Miraculous Physician of Imperial Hall from Yehuang Country,” Mei Dai said quickly

“Oh, so he is skillful enough to be a Miraculous Physician. Unfortunately, my illness is not something which can be cured.” The old man smiled as he extended his dry palm to rub Mei Dai's head.

“Let's give it a try, daddy. The Miraculous Physician is already here. He has cured a lot of fatal illnesses and poisons before. According to the rumors, he is currently helping the eldest prince of Tianhe Clan to treat his illness,” Mei Dai said with eyes filled with hope.

“Alright then, sorry for the trouble Miraculous Physician. Let's go sit there.”

“Who could be so wicked to actually poison you with Blood Essence Demon's Goblet?” Qing Shui looked at the old man and asked slowly.

1356 - Chapter 1356 - Snake Form, Spiritual Snake Whip, Snake Elephant Inheritance, Blood Essence Demon's Goblet

Mei Tengfei's expression changed when he heard what Qing Shui said, “You are actually able to tell that it's the Blood Essence Demon's Goblet?”

Qing Shui smiled and looked at him, “It seems you have already figured out who poisoned you with it.”

In Qing Shui's past incarnation, he had only learned about such things as Goblets from stories. Apparently, people from Miao ethnic group were proficient in using Goblets. But as to how frightening they were, even he didn't have a clear idea of it. Upon arriving in this world, he had also come in contact with a few Goblets. The Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm from the Blood Essence Pool was also considered to be a Goblet. As a matter of fact, it was the king among Goblets.

Goblets, across the nine continents were like a kind of very poisonous worm. One could plant these poisonous worms inside their target's body through their food and drink, close interaction as well as through some sort of hidden methods. Some of them could cause the death of their targets within a short period of time, whereas there were some which carried a long-term effects. Without the targets themselves noticing, they would be consumed by the worms.

The Blood Essence Demon's Goblet was precisely the type which was slow to take effect. It would slowly lead its target to death by letting the worms consume their Blood Essence. The Blood Essence Demon's Goblet was very small but it completely dominated Blood Essence.

Mei Tengfei had even consumed poison before, wanting to use poison to poison those little worms to death. Sadly, he was almost poisoned to death himself but nothing happened to the Goblet at all.

“Uncle, are you able to cure it then? Do you know who the person is that poisoned father with the goblet?”

“It should be treatable. As for who poisoned him, I believe you can go ask your dad, I believe he will know who the person is. The reason being that this kind of Goblet can only enter one's body through food or drink,” Qing Shui replied.

In an instant, Mei Tengfei looked a lot older than before. It seemed like he aged years and wasn't that happy even after hearing Qing Shui say that he could be treated.

“Daddy, who could be so merciless to actually go against you?” Mei Dai asked with her eyes red.

“Alright little brat, let's talk about this later. I need to think about it. For now, I am still unable to tell who it was.” Mei Tengfei revealed a bitter smile.

“Uncle, please help my daddy.” Mei Dai looked at Qing Shui with a miserable look.

“This daughter of yours still has quite a few good features. She is obedient to you, this is the best moral value one can have. This will also help make you look even prettier. Prior to this, when you crossed fists with me, I felt that your Spirited Snake Whip techniques were quite good. In the future, I might try to emulate them. I will take that as the treatment fee for this time,” Qing Shui smiled and said after a few thoughts.

“We have only crossed fists once and you are already able to learn my techniques?” Mei Dai said in shock.

“I am just learning the pattern. Mister, here, please allow me to help you kill off the poison.” Qing Shui smiled as he took out his Golden Needles.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

After that, Qing Shui performed the treatment swiftly with his Golden Needles. In an instant, he blocked off a location on his body. The moment when he was about to force out the Blood Essence Demon's Goblet, he thought about his Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm and came up with something.

After that, he grabbed onto the location with the Blood Essence Demon's Goblet with one of his hands and let the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm to dig its way into it immediately. Following this, it quickly swallowed the Blood Essence Demon's Goblet within Mei Tengfei's body before sending off a thought to Qing Shui and going to rest.

That thought had caused Qing Shui to be really shocked. Mei Tengfei was a False God Warrior. More than half of the Blood Essence across his body had been sucked up by the Blood Essence Demon's Goblet. Qing Shui felt that this time, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm should have gained a huge benefit from it. This was the Blood Essence of a False God Warrior.

Blood Essence could be recovered. It was just that it would take a bit of time. Just like Mei Tengfei. Over time, everything would come back to him. But if the Blood Essence Demon's Goblet continued to stay within his body, one day, his Blood Essence would be sucked dry and he would die.

Qing Shui retrieved his hands. It wasn't actually that long, it had only been fifteen minutes. He smiled and looked at Mei Tengfei, “Old man, you should already be able to feel that your Goblet has been removed. If there isn't anything more other than this, we will take our leave.”

“Uncle, has my father really recovered?” Mei Dai seemed to find it a bit hard to believe and asked.

“Your daddy has been tortured for many years. Ever since he got sick, it was like a mountain collapsing. While he is recovering, it will be just like spinning silk. He will need time to rest. Just give him some supplements. Within at most half a year, he will recover completely,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Oh, thank you uncle! Let me tell the kitchen to make some food. No matter what, both you and auntie must stay today,” Mei Dai said and grabbed onto Qing Shui's and Yuan Su's sleeves.

Qing Shui didn't really feel anything. But Yuan Su on the other hand, she blushed and secretly looked at Qing Shui.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, why don't you stay? I can tell that you are interested in the Whip Battle Technique. This is for you, I am sure you will like it.” The old man took out a notebook and passed it to Qing Shui.

Snake Elephant Movement!

Qing Shui had only opened the book and looked through it for a while before he got really immersed into it. These were the attacks of the Snake Elephant. Its lower body was like a mountain whereas its upper body was agile like a snake. It had a long snake's head as well as a body belonging to that of a snake which was agile like a Divine Whip of Heaven and Earth. Prior to this, the whip which Mei Dai used, as well as her technique all came from here. However, her practice lacked the taste of a snake elephant.

“I really like it. Well then, I won't hold back,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You deserved it. Miraculous Physician Qing. Please don't tell anyone that I have recovered,” Mei Tengfei said softly.

“No problem. Rest assured, I am not someone with such a big mouth. This is my moral as a doctor. I won't leak out any information regarding my patients.”

......

Qing Shui left. Mei Dai looked at her father, “Daddy, was it eldest brother?”...

Mei Tengfei trembled. After that, he smiled and looked at Mei Dai, “Foolish brat. You are thinking too much! Don't think so much.”

Mei Dai let out a sigh, “Alright, daddy, please take a rest. Half a year will go by really fast.

Mei Dai left. An old and wise man appeared beside Mei Tengfei. The old man had a hunched back. He looked really dry and thin, yet he resembled something like a phantom.

“Master!” The dried up old man showed his politeness to Mei Tengfei.

“Go send off the eldest prince!” Mei Tengfei closed his eyes and said.

“Yes, master!”

......

The incidents which happened in Mei Clan were no longer Qing Shui's concern. He was now making his way to Tianhe Clan along with Yuan Su.

“Qing Shui, do you know who administered the Goblet?” Yuan Su asked out of curiosity.

“I don't know,” Qing Shui smiled and said bluntly.

“You are lying. You must have known who it is. Even if you don't, you should be able to make a guess who did it,” Yuan Su whispered.

“Alright, Mei Clan is a huge clan. It's best if we don't take part in some of the things which have nothing to do with us. Or else, we will get ourselves into trouble.” Qing Shui refused to tell Yuan Su about it. Let alone the fact that he didn't have a clear picture of it. The only thing he knew was that Mei Tengfei would definitely know who it was.

In the blink of an eye, a week has passed. Tomorrow was the day when he would need to return to Yehuang Country City. Tianhe Renmo had recovered a third of his injury. It was as if his entire person has changed completely. His Dantian was also considered to have recovered completely.

Tianhe Renmo was much older than QingShui. With his rejuvenated mentality, he was an extremely attractive middle aged man. The relationship between the two of them was very good after a week of treatments. Qing shui was shocked that once tianhe Renmo recovered, there was a high chance that he would directly reach the level of False God. The period of time when he was a cripple had a very large impact on his life. He was no longer a young person and was at least 300 years of age. The duration where someone looked middle aged was very long, lasting a few hundred years.

Break everything first, fail to succeed.

This should be Tianhe Renmo's luck. Hence,the idiom of the old man may have lost his mare, but in the end, it all still turned out for the best. When someone found themselves facing this kind of disaster, once they recovered, they would be considered to have profited from a disaster. Or else, it was likely that he would still need at least a hundred years of time if he wanted to be a False God Warrior. Or rather, it might even be longer than that.

To Tianhe Renmo, he owed the debt of getting his life reborn to Qing Shui. Added on that he was an upright person, he hated evil more than anything else. He was straightforward and distinguished between gratitude and grudges very clearly. The two had started addressing each other as brothers after a week. Qing Shui knew that when Tianhe Renmo addressed him as a brother, that brother which he meant was not in the slightest inferior to those blood-related to him.

At night, Qing Shui entered the realm and started feeding on the Origin Returning Pill. It had been one week. Three days ago, he has already used it once and increased his strength by five and a half sun. One day in the realm was enough to make up for a hundred days outside.

His body had already reached 31 sun. This way, Qing Shui's strength had already achieved a strength worth nearly 150,000 sun. The Nine Continents Mountain immediately went up to a strength worth nearly 450,000 sun.

His Spirit Energy was even more terrifying. When he used the Seal of Roc, it had already reached a strength worth 410,000 sun. If the chance to double in prowess was met, it would achieve a terrifying strength worth as much as 820,000 sun.

A double in prowess wasn't considered strength. Hence, Qing Shui could still use the Origin Returning Pill now. He took in yet another one today. Perhaps, in the future, he might only have one more chance left to take it. By the time his Seal of Roc achieved a strength worth 500,000 sun, perhaps, by then, his increase in strength might come to a stop.

He swallowed the Origin Returning Pill. He planned to swallow another one after a while.

As he did so, Qing Shui's raw strength achieved a strength worth 37.5 sun. The Double-Dose Prescription had enabled Qing Shui to take two of them.

He was finally saturated. Now, the strength of Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain was already worth more than 500,000 sun.

It was possible for Peak Martial Emperors to unleash a strength which which was worth a million sun whereas the strength of things like Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines were even more powerful.

While sensing the strength across his body, Qing Shui didn't know how long he would still need to break through to False God. The thing needed for the breakthrough to False God was Spring of Life. Similarly, he felt that the thing needed for Eighth Heavenly Layer was also the Spring of Life. Every time the realm upgraded, it would get itself ready for his increase in the level of his strength. This time was no exception.

Hence, Qing Shui had a feeling that he shouldn't be too far away from Eighth Heavenly Layer. To what extent would his strength go up once he reached Eighth Heavenly Layer? By then, would there still be people from Dancing Phoenix Continent trying to stop him?

Once he reached the eighth heavenly layer, it was unknown if any changes would occur in his Dantian. Would he be able to see the Gate of Heavenly Dao again? Qing Shui was looking forward to it. At that time, he could go anywhere and do anything.

False God warriors, were gods of the continent..

He should also be able to cultivate his Phoenix Form soon. His Roc Form has already reached a saturated state. Heart of Roc, Roc Spreading Wings...... As Qing Shui thought about it, he realized that he had been cultivating the Roc Form for a long, long time.

Eighth Heavenly Layer should enable him to cultivate his Phoenix Form. The Dragon Form was a legendary existence. It was the supreme-tier, the Immortal Demons among Immortal Demons! There were many kinds to Dragon Phoenix. Hence, the good and bad ones of their kind were all mixed together. But so long as it was a kind which belonged to the true dragon species, it shouldn't be weaker than the lowest grade False God warriors. Dragon Phoenix as well as beasts like the Immortal Demons weren't something which could be commonly seen. But across the nine continents, there were a lot of Immortal Demons. For example, the Ancient Battlefield.

Deep down in the sea, there were also countless existences.

Haohan Continent, Soaring Dragon Continent as well as Dancing Phoenix Continent all had them. Particularly Haohan Continent, it was incomparably vast, totally fitting to its name, Haohan (Note: Haohan stands for boundless in mandarin), boundless. No one knew how far it spread out to, nor was there anyone that existed who recorded it. It's said that there was an ancient site there.

1357 - Chapter 1357 - Curing the Poison, Snake Elephant Movement, Consuming the Origin Returning Pill again, Strength

On the next day, Qing Shui bid farewell to Tianhe Clan. The old man from Tianhe Clan also informed him that later on, they would travel to Yehuang Country.

Tianhe Renmo didn't go along with Qing Shui right away. He didn't want to bother Qing Shui and Yuan Su. It was just that he still didn't know about the relationship between Qing Shui and Yuan Su. Other than that, it was also because Qing Shui didn't want to let them know about his Nine Continents Steps Effect too soon.

Other than when he was in Tianhe City, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps Effect to make haste for the rest of his journey. In just a moment's time, they had already arrived in Yehuang Country City. Yuan Su, who experienced the Nine Continents Step Effect for the second time, found herself totally shocked. She was starting to find this man more and more mysterious. They hadn't met for many years and during those years, a lot of things about him had changed. He had become more mature. Certainly, a lot of things seemed to have stayed the same too. He was still the man she was once familiar with.

Soulsearch also felt extremely happy seeing both of them back. Li Ji was going to give birth at anytime. It should be on the following week. Soulsearch was really agitated. He was really looking forward to that child of his.

Initially, he was already considered to be an old man. But Qing Shui wanted to help Soulsearch gain back his look back when he was in his middle age. This was also the symbol of Qing Shui's medical expertise. It was because of this incident that Qing Shui's reputation rose up.

Now, Qing Shui added more demonic beasts. He mixed in the Tiger Bone Soup from the past, the All Aspect Nourishment Soup and so on together into it. Of course, the current one was a lot more powerful compared to the one before.

Other than that, recently, Qing Shui would also constantly revolve his Ancient Strengthening Technique to refine his body. He operated the strength of the Shield Attack within his body all the way to its maximum. The energy of his Ancient Strengthening Technique had long since been revolving independently. It was just that now, Qing Shui was trying to make it revolve even faster. It was a few times faster than normal speed.

Unknowingly, he had already started to feel the enormous barrier. This place was a dead end. The only way was to gain access to the barrier in front.

He was finally here. This barrier was just like the dragon's gate and he on the other hand, was the tiny carp fish. Once he hopped over it, he would turn into a Divine Dragon. A lot of people had managed to reach up to this point but in actuality, how many of them would actually manage to hop over the gate?

All the small barriers for Qing Shui could basically be broken through very easily. He had never been obstructed by small barriers before. He could simply just revolve the strength of his Shield Attack and Divine Force to easily break through.

On the second day, before the sky turned dark, Tianhe Renmo was already here. He was in a restaurant near Imperial Hall. Originally, he had planned to buy a courtyard here, it was just that this was against some of their rules. Hence, doing this might cause Yehuang Country to eject him.

The people from Tianhe Clan would immediately be noticed by others when they came to Yehuang country. Some of the aristocratic clans from Yehuang Country would pay attention to Tianhe Clan's movements from time to time.

Once these aristocratic clans found out that Tianhe Clan was here for treatments in Imperial Hall, they would stop being so sensitive. In the history of the World of the Nine Continents, there were a lot of examples where countries were wiped out very quickly. Some of them would even be caught unprepared and as a result got attacked.

Hence, normally, the leading clan of a particular country was prohibited from sending along a huge troop of powerful warriors into other countries. Furthermore, when they arrived, it would be best for them to first greet the clans.

Unknowingly, time had yet again passed. Tianhe Renmo recovered in less than half a month. Basically, he was considered to have healed completely. He was at Grade One False God. This was the youngest False God Warrior Qing Shui had ever met.

Tianhe Renmo who became a False God Warrior didn't actually change anything between him and Qing Shui. The gratitude he held for him had never disappeared. Now, the two of them addressed each other as brothers. Similarly, Qing Shui also felt really happy. Tianhe Renmo's achievements in the future would definitely be limitless. Tianhe Clan would definitely fall into his hands. In the future, undoubtedly, he would also assist Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wouldn't put his hopes on other people. Hence, he would only let some people help him wave flags and shout battle cries occasionally, to help him make the atmosphere more intimidating, so that some of the thieves and rascals would act more obediently.

It shouldn't be too far away. Qing Shui was already able to feel it. Between six months to a year, he should be able to break through to False God. As a matter of fact, he might even be able to achieve it in three months.

The last time he went home, due to time constraints, he only managed to stay for two to three days. He had not visited Western Oxhe Continent during that time. Now that he was free and his strength had also increased a lot, he decided to pay Western Oxhe Continent a visit and also go back home once.

The people from Tianhe Clan left.

After five days, Soulsearch's baby was finally born. It was a strong little boy. Back then, Soulsearch had already mentioned about making him Qing Shui's godson. Qing Shui also happily agreed to it. Now, he even wanted Qing Shui to decide on his name.

Qing Shui had worried over this name for a long time. Eventually, he managed to come up with one. Sou Yi. He decided to include the word 'Yi' in his name in hope that in the future, he would be able to do everything easily. Other than this, there wasn't any deeper meaning to it.

The little baby was really strong and healthy. He was around four kilograms when he was born. He had huge eyes that looked like Li Ji's. His nose looked identical to Soulsearch's. Based on physical appearance, the little baby still looked really firm and handsome.

Qing Shui also didn't show any formality. He interacted with the little baby and infused his Xiantian Qi into him. This way, it could prevent the little baby from getting sick. In the future, he would be able to achieve Xiantian Realm without having to cultivate that hard. Of course, being Soulsearch's son, Xiantian realm was something which he wouldn't put in his eyes. Despite this, he still felt really happy. At least he would be able to achieve Xiantian Realm now.

The reason being that a lot of disciples from aristocratic clans would still have warriors who couldn't even beat Xiantian Warriors. Even if they had the Xiantian Golden Pellet, it was still useless. Let alone not everyone could use the Xiantian Golden Pellet. It was considered to be a rare medicine. A medicine which was very hard to be refined.

Every baby would cry loudly the moment when they were born. That first voice he made would breathe out the Xiantian Qi within his body. But Qing Shui could help seal this qi....

A few maids were hired in the small courtyard. They were all in charge of taking care of Li Ji and the kid.

After three days, Qing Shui bid his farewells to Soulsearch and Yuan Su. After that, he used the Five Elements Divine Flag and immediately arrived in Central Continent.

During this time, Qing Shui would go back to his house once every month. But every time he went back, he would still feel really happy and excited. His mother and close relatives were all there. So were his women as well as children.

When he went back to Qing Clan, he had still yet to receive any news about Yiye Jiange. Both Wenren Wu-shuang and Di Qing were pregnant. They were already a month along. Seeing that he could come back now, Qing Shui stopped trying to rush to bring them to Western Oxhe Continent. In fact, they might be safer staying here.

Also because of this, Qing Shui decided to stop controlling it. They liked children, if they wanted babies, he would just let them be. Once their children got older, they would also be able to relax.

Just like Wenren Wu-shuang, things were better when her sister was still here. But now, she was the only one who remained. Having a child would also be considered having someone to place her hopes on. It could help make her live more happily. Just like Zhu Qing, compared to before, she had changed a lot. The same went for Canghai Mingyue, women mustn't be childless.

The moment when Qing Shui saw Di Qing and Wenren Wu-shuang, who still hadn't changed much, he realized that there was a kind of beauty on their faces which words couldn't describe. It was the pure and kind type of beauty. In just a while, the two women seemed to have grown up and looked a lot more mature. That was a change in their temperament. They looked really graceful and elegant.

Those who went into seclusion had all come out. But there was still no news about Yiye Jiange. It had been a long time. Unfortunately, Qing Shui noticed that despite having the energy to look for her, he didn't know where to start from. A palace, was it a palace on land or underwater? Which continent was it in?”

Throwing away these thoughts, Qing Shui gave them some medicinal pills. He was also really generous to let them take the Double-dose Prescription. Qing Qing's entire family of three were also present. The Four-eared Macaque was still very small. But it possessed formidable strength. Qing Shui didn't know if Qing Qing was aware that this thing was actually a formidable existence.

The other one was the Greencloud Up-step Pellet. Yuan Su was indeed the person with the most talent in this field. She replenished all of the medical prescriptions. Not only that, those which she replenished were all medicinal herbs which were relatively easy to find.

Seeing as everyone from Qing Clan was improving, Qing Shui felt really happy deep down. They were his close relatives, they all had the same blood flowing within them. On top of that, there were also his women.

Qing Zun and Qing Ming were growing really fast. Qing Yu was really independent, unlike Qing Yin, she liked swords. Furthermore, she was very talented with sword skills. The little brat really liked clinging onto Qing Shui just like how she used to when she was young.

Qing Yin, Qing Yan, Qing Yu, Qing Yun, four daughters. Qing Yin and Qing Yan looked identical whereas Qing Yu and Qing Yun shared some similarities with each other. Both Luan Luan and Yu Chang were all grown up but when around Qing Shui, they still behaved like they did when they were young. They hated parting with this father of theirs, a lot. Even if Luan Luan had a blood-related father of her own, it still wouldn't stop her from feeling that way.

No one had talked about incidents involving Yu Chan. She was Qing Shui's blood-related daughter. Qing Clan was her home.

The entire family was very lively and comfortable. This was a family. This kind of feeling was something which only people travelling far from home could feel when they blended themselves back into the family they were familiar with. It was a kind of happiness which words couldn't describe.

Among the medical prescriptions which Yuan Su gave him, there were some particularly suitable to be used for the majority of people in Qing Clan. Even for the children, it was also very useful. There was still quite a plentiful amount of lifespan for his grandfather and Lin Zhanhan. Added on that currently, their cultivation was improving quickly, considering the many years he has left, he was confident he could let them live even longer, turning Qing Clan into an aristocratic clan.

Qing Shui set aside some time and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He still needed to refine medicines, cultivate and help them store Yang Pills and Origin Returning Pills. On top of that, he also needed to refine the Greencloud Up-step Pellet.

The time was once again sufficient for him to consume the Origin Returning Pill. The Origin Returning Pill, which Yuan Su gave him, was indeed considered a tiny divine grade medicinal pill. He had already consumed two in the realm. Now, his raw strength had surprisingly achieved a terrifying strength worth 45 sun.

Upon using it this time, Qing Shui finally sensed it. This should be his last time taking it, or rather, he could still take the pill one last time.

He was also able to figure out why aristocratic clans could cause the strength of their clan to increase significantly so quickly. As long as they got the appropriate chance and inheritance, just like how he had his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, by making use of them along with the Origin Returning Pill, they would be able to make rapid progress.

Origin Returning Pill, Yang Pill, Double-dose Medicinal Pill. All of these needed to be stored in large amounts. In the future, he could raise the strength of his clan by relying on these. The next generation would find it relatively easier to increase their strength. They had good genes. Other than that, it was also because they had inheritance from himself. Unfortunately, they still didn't for now. He hoped that he could discover it in the two final forms of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.

Just like Tianhe Clan's inheritance, there was powerful Heavenly Crane Spiritual Qi within their bodies. But now, the Violet Gold Bloodline within Qing Shui's body was already a lot more powerful compared to before. He didn't know if his future children would also inherit his own Violet Gold Bloodline but he felt there was a high chance for it to be so. The reason being that now, he as well as his women possessed the Violet Gold Blood within their bodies.

It was likely that this was a chance. Violet Gold Bloodline as well as Golden Bloodline's inheritance were likely to be a sort of chance. For a group of people from the same generation, there could only be one or a minority of the people who could have Violet Gold or Golden Bloodline.

However there was only a few that had truly powerful Violet Gold or Golden bloodline. Qing Shui still needed to see the babies born to Wenren Wu-shuang and Di Qing, and if they possessed any of the bloodline.

Note:

Soulsearch's pinyin in chinese is Sou Hun

1358 - Chapter 1358 - Birth of Soulsearch's Child. Two ladies pregnant, The Qing Clan is unable to have an inheritance?

It's very hard for a person to have their own inheritance. One would need to achieve a specific condition of their own. Actually, Qing Shui had never thought that highly of Violet Gold Bloodline. As a matter of fact, he felt that the potential and possibility of Nine Yang Golden Body passing on through genes was even bigger.

He decided to put these questions aside for now. By then, he would know when the two little brats were born.

Luan Luan, Yu He, as well as Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Shui had given the girls with formidable strength quite a lot of medicinal pills. It was just that they could only take one of each of the pills after a long time. For instance, one per year. But considering that they had the Double-dose Medicinal Pill, they could increase the amount up to two per year. Furthermore, there wasn't just one kind of medicinal pill. Hence, when all was said and done, it was still considered to be quite decent.

Once they reached a strength which could enable them to take in the Yang Pill, Origin Returning Pill and some other types of medicinal pills, everything would be easier to handle. Just by accumulating it like this, they would still end up formidable warriors after several decades. After all, these medicinal pills weren't something which every single disciple from aristocratic clans could have.

Extravagant, this was just being too extravagant!

Basically, the majority of the people had already taken both the Ren and Du Meridian Strengthening Pills. Last night, Qing Shui had also finished refining the Greencloud Up-step Pellets. These medicinal pills were the same type as the Xiantian Golden Pellet. But at the same time, they also had a few differences.

For a warrior without any cultivation, the Greencloud Up-step Pellet could straight away turn them into Grade One Martial King warriors. This could already be considered a legendary medicinal pill. But for those with cultivations beyond that of Martial King, it would help them raise their strength by a few times, so much so that they could right away achieve peak Martial King. Martial Saint warriors could also raise one to two grades, for example, from Grade One Martial Saint to either Grade Two or Three Martial Saint.

Basically, the Greencloud Up-step Pellet helped ordinary people to experience a skyrocketing in strength and achieve a level which they would never imagine themselves achieving. On the contrary, when one was already powerful, the amount of strength increased wouldn't be as significant. Qing Shui tried out one of the pills only to realize that it increased less than half a sun of his raw strength. Even though this was also acceptable, it was basically considered to have been wasted.

Everyone could only consume one Greencloud Up-step Pellet in their lifetime. Even with the Double-dose Medicinal Pill, it still wouldn't change it.

The Greencloud Up-step Pellet was the same as the Xiantian Golden Pellet. It would also help over-exploit the potential within a person's body. If an ordinary person took in the Greencloud Up-step Pellet, in the future, they basically wouldn't be able to make even the slightest bit of progress. But when a cultivator used it, normally, they wouldn't be able to make the tiniest improvement within a year.

Qing Shui had the Life and Death Needles. Acupuncture with Divine Qi could help control the situation. Hence, other than children, other people could basically use it. For now, it wasn't suitable to be used for children. It was the time for them to build up their foundation. The primary function of the medicinal pills was also only to provide supplementary boosts to the cultivators. Their purpose was to mainly trigger and exploit the potential and function across the entire body of the cultivator. It didn't matter if it took longer for them to improve. But as for their foundation, they must build it to be really firm.

The world of the five continents wouldn't change because of someone. It still stayed the same as before. Everyone would live within each of their respective circles. Only the higher up people within the five continents were aware that Qing Clan had now squeezed itself among the lists as one of the top aristocratic clans. According to normal situation, they were supposed to leave here. The reason being that they would only be able to develop farther in other continents.

Actually, Qing Shui had also thought about taking them along to the other four continents. The five years for the Ancient Teleportation Array to open was almost here. Hence, Qing Shui began to think. He had the medicinal pills, he had the martial techniques, even when compared to staying outside, the pace at which he progressed still wasn't that slow. But all in all, certainly, it would be a bit slower, it was just that the effect of doing it inside and outside wasn't that significant.

At night, Qing Shui laid down on Canghai Mingyue's bed. After having a pleasant time together, the compassionate and magnificent woman cuddled in Qing Shui's arms. The protruding soft breasts of hers looked white like snow. From time to time, the two pink spots on her breasts would press themselves against Qing Shui's chest. The seductive look still remained on her face even after they finished doing it.

“Mingyue, you can cultivate faster in Western Oxhe Continent. But I won't be there, do you guys still want to go?” Qing Shui felt that it was better to discuss this problem with the girls.

“Do you want us to go then?” Canghai Mingyue smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Certainly, the children aren't allowed to go. Though both Zun`Er and Yin`Er have grown up now, they have never left your sides before.”

“Then I feel that it will be better if we stay here for now. With us here, you will be less worried about us when you are outside. In any case, as long as we are here, nothing will happen to Qing Clan,” Canghai Mingyue responded after thinking for a while.

“That's good too. Very soon, we will be able to move the entire family together. By then, we won't need to separate from each other again no matter where we go,” Qing Shui said happily.

“Yes, the time is almost up. They are still waiting for you, go now.” Canghai Mingyue turned around and sat up. She urged Qing Shui to leave.

......

For some reason, Qing Shui always felt as if time passed really fast while he was at home. On the fourth day he was at home, Qing Shui once again took the Origin Returning Pill. This time, it was considered his last time taking it. The pill was still effective when he took it for the first time. But on the second time he took it, it completely lost its effect.

With 50 sun worth of raw strength, Qing Shui's body had already reached a saturated state. At the very least, he would no longer be able to raise his strength through Origin Returning Pill. As of now, Qing Shui's strength had reached a terrifying height worth as much as 230,000 sun. The Nine Continents Mountain contained an offensive strength which was worth almost 700,000 sun.

At the same time, his Spirit Energy was even more ridiculous. When using Seal of Roc, he could achieve a strength worth more than 650,000 sun. When the chance to double in prowess was met, it would manage to draw out an offensive strength worth over 1.3 million sun.

Qing Shui experimented with his current strength, wanting to get use to controlling it. After stepping through the gate of heavenly dao, he no longer needed to worry about cultivation. Regardless of how your strength advanced, it wouldn't fall too far behind. In fact, cultivation realms were harder to advance in. Hence, the Gate of Heavenly Dao was the barrier that decided if one could become a False God Warrior.

Snake Elephant's Movement!

Qing Shui was practicing Snake Elephant's Movement in the sky within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Spiritual Snake Exits Cave, Snake Devouring Elephant......

Snake Elephant was also considered a kind of Immortal Demon Grade Demonic Beast. But at the same time, the snakes were also a powerful existence. Legend has it that the Nine Headed Dragon Snake was not in the slightest inferior to the dragons. Though it contained a huge amount of dragon's Bloodline within its body, its main bloodline still remained that of a snake.

Ninth Heavenly Coiled Dragon. This was a pure snake species. But at the same time, it was also an existence which could compare itself to enormous dragons. Of course, this wasn't the only species. The bloodline of snakes were also extremely formidable, it was just that in comparison, there were fewer existences of it. Moreover, the later generations of snakes had also been mixed a lot, leading to there being a lot of variations for them which in a way, caused the majority of the snakes to be excluded from the trend....

Snake Elephant, though it might not be able to compare itself to the level of Ninth Heavenly Coiled Snake, it was still almost at the same level as Dragon Elephant.

The movement of the Snake Elephant mainly focused on being fast, tricky and sinister. At the same time, it also contained powerful strength. It inherited the good aspects of snakes and elephants. Qing Shui was using the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip. By relying on the bizarre techniques of Snake Elephant's Movements which he witnessed before, he was researching them patiently.

Slowly, Qing Shui got more and more adapted to it. This was an extraordinary kind of magic technique. When performing it, Qing Shui was in a relaxed state of mind, yet he was able to draw out the same effect as when he was going all-out normally. In just a while, Qing Shui had already found himself liking this type of feeling.

Qing Shui didn't realize how long it has been since he started training. In the moment he stopped, he found out that a long time had passed. He really liked the Snake Elephant's Movement. Without realizing it, he had already indulged himself to quite a decent state.

With that being the case, the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip finally had its own technique. Its strength should have been increased quite significantly. The main thing about it was the speedy attacks. Prior to this, it was possible to dodge it. But now, the speed of the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip had become even faster and craftier. There was not much one could do about it, which was what Qing Shui liked the most about it.

After staying for two additional days, Qing Shui bid his farewell to Qing Clan and immediately used the husband and wife teleportation ability of Five Elements Divine Flag.

This time, everything still turned out very normally. Furthermore, Yehuang Guwu as well as the other two girls were all together. The girls no longer expressed any surprise about Qing Shui's sudden appearance.

Despite this, they still felt really happy when they saw Qing Shui. The three girls were preparing some food. In the moment when Qing Shui went on to hug each of them, they almost forgot to prepare their food.

Qing Shui embraced them and nibbled them. Yehuang Guwu felt extremely embarrassed. The same went for Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan.

Yehuang Guwu had stepped across the great gate of Heavenly Dao. Once she reached a certain grade, the increase in her strength would also happen naturally. Taking into account the aid provided by Qing Shui, she was still improving at quite a fast pace.

Though the Tiger Form stopped breaking through after it achieved the Golden Grade, it was still considered to already be really terrifying. In fact, she could summon up to four of them.

And this time, Qing Shui planned to let her take both the Ren and Du Meridian Strengthening Pills one more time.

As for Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan, it would be better for them to wait a bit longer. In any case, they could already use the Origin Returning Pills and Yang Pills. He had already given them quite a lot of Yang Pills. Hence, he only left behind the Origin Returning Pills and some other medicinal pills for them.

They spent half a day chatting with each other. After that, Qing Shui helped them to increase their strength as much as possible. He helped them by performing acupuncture. The acupuncture as well as Constitution Nurturing could be used more than once. They would bring forth very good effect if they were used every once in a while. Let alone, there were still other kinds of acupuncture. For example, the one which helped make one's strength increase even faster within the next six months.

Things would be a bit easier if he helped them raise their strength now. They possessed extremely good physiques as well as innate skills. With further boosts provided by mysterious and brilliant medicines as well as powerful medical expertise, they were improving everyday.

But they still had a long way to go until they could achieve peak Martial Emperor. However, this was excluding Yehuang Guwu, she should be able to achieve it very fast.

Qing Shui stayed here for two days. Like before, Yehuang Guwu and Tantai Xuan were still virgins. But it was just a matter of time until they lost it. Last time with Yehuang Guwu, Qing Shui happened to enter the wrong spot. Despite this, she was still incomparably seductive. The daring Yehuang Guwu had even passively asked Qing Shui for it once. Tantai Xuan on the other hand, also did the same a number of times.....

Since he was already here, he would naturally pay a visit to Heaven Secrets Academy as well as Lotus Sect. He first headed off to Lotus Sect. Di Chen had come out of her seclusion, upon seeing Qing Shui, she went to hug him in surprise. There had been a lot of changes in her during her seclusion this time.

Her extraordinary essence had gotten even heavier and the magnanimous and dignified aura of hers had gotten even more abundant as well. As a matter of fact, Qing Shui was even starting to worry if this woman would one day fly out of his grasp. But what delighted him was that she seemed to be really reluctant to part with him now. In fact, she had gotten a lot more attached to him than before.

Di Chen's strength wasn't in the slightest inferior to that of Yehuang Guwu's. It was just that she wasn't as strong in terms of personality compared to her. What shocked Qing Shui even more was that she had actually stepped across the great gate of Heavenly Dao after secluding herself for so long.

While speaking, Qing Shui was surprised to find out that her great gate of Heavenly Dao was entering the mortal world. And now, her temperament had become even more indistinct like a fairy. She had managed it. The key to it was Qing Shui, the reason being that she would only recognize Qing Shui, without Qing Shui she felt that she might not be able to step across the great gate of Heavenly Dao for her entire life.

“Chen`Er, Qing`Er is pregnant.” Qing Shui told Di Chen.

Di Chen was stunned and revealed a smile on her face, “This is good. It will be great if I can go back by the time the baby is born.”

“You should be able to. You have six more months to go.” Qing Shui tried to comfort her.

“Qing Shui, why don't we make our own baby as well?” Di Chen had changed completely ever since she stepped across the great gate of Heavenly Dao. Despite this, she still seemed embarrassed when she said it. She didn't dare to look Qing Shui in the eyes.

Qing Shui was stunned. He smiled, “Alright, it's just that by then, will you prefer looking after the child or becoming the Sect Lord of Lotus Sect?”

“You are right about this too. Then I suppose we should wait a bit longer for a baby.” Di Chen's eyes looked concealed like mist when she talked. Despite this, there was still a bit of redness on her face, giving off charm which words couldn't describe.

Qing Shui went up to her and said something. It caused Di Chen to feel so embarrassed that she immediately punched Qing Shui. But after that, she grabbed on Qing Shui's hand and walked with him towards the grassy field not too far away.

1359 - Chapter 1359 - Greencloud Up-step Pellet, Di Chen stepped across the great gate of Heavenly Dao

Di Chen took Qing Shui's hand and they had a stroll on the grassy plains. Looking at the extremely beautiful lady next to him, Qing Shui had an indescribable sense of pride. People said that women are the face of men and could reflect men's taste. He didn't know if this was right but he knew that capable men would have no lack of beautiful ladies next to them.

The beauty of ladies wasn't referring just to their appearance. If a beautiful lady appeared to be vulgar in their actions and speech and was loose, these would soon cause her beautiful appearance to become not so beautiful. A lady that was like a vase and had nothing good about her except her beauty, wouldn't be able to stand up against time. Some people couldn't even become vases.

Beautiful ladies required not only beautiful appearances but what was inside counted as well. Ladies who were truly beautiful were like a vat of great wine. The longer the time passed, the greater the fragrance unleashed. This was how it was for one's disposition.

To Qing Shui, disposition was more important that one's appearance. Even if some women could only barely be considered beautiful, their dispositions could make them the most beautiful ladies, giving off a feeling that would charm others.

Disposition wasn't to put on appearances. It was to have graceful actions and every frown and every smile would strike a chord in one's heart. However, these must all be on the basis that everything was as natural as possible. If it was something that was done intentionally, while it might work once or twice, as time passed, the effect would be lost.

Only natural and appropriate was true beauty.

Qing Shui felt that all of his women could be said to have both great disposition and appearances. All of them had different dispositions but Qing Shui liked them all. There were no good or bad dispositions. A bad woman's disposition could also work in attracting others or could even make one go even crazier.

“Qing Shui, Master planned to let me take over the Lotus Sect after the new year,” Di Chen said softly as they walked.

Di Chen's abilities were considered to be the strongest in the Lotus Sect. Therefore, there were no objections to having her take over the Lotus Sect. Moreover, this was something which had been decided a long time ago.

“That's good. My Chen`er is going to be the head of a sect very soon.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Di Chen. If she was in his previous life, she would definitely be a career woman and a very successful one to boot.

...

After staying for a day, Qing Shui bade Di Chen goodbye and headed to the Heaven Secrets Academy. Things seemed to be progressing very well. With the Nine Continents Steps, it was still quite easy for Qing Shui to head to the Heaven Secrets Academy.

During this period of time, the initial state of calm between the major influences in the Western Oxhe Continent were all due to Qing Shui. On the surface, all of these powers had some sort of contact with Qing Shui and some had even stronger relations with him.

The Lotus Sect and Putuo Mountain were existences like sacred land in the Western Oxhe Continent. There were also the Heaven Secrets Academy and Divine Might Dynasty as well. Some major powers had extensive information networks and knew of how strong Qing Shui and other great powers were. Lotus Sect and Putuo Mountain had far surpassed them, so it was better for them to law low.

Breezing Wind Veranda!

The moment Qing Shui arrived at the Breezing Wind Veranda, he saw the few ladies practicing with their sword. Eldest Princess was the first to sense Qing Shui and turned to find him smiling as he looked at them.

She broke into a smile.

Qing Shui instantly appeared next to them.

“Father!” Qing Sha didn't wait for Qing Shui or Eldest Princess to say anything before she wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck.

The Seventh Princess and Yan Jinyu were around as well. For the past half a year or so, they had been improving ceaselessly, especially Eldest Princess and Qing Sha. Qing Sha's great progress was due to her terrifying physique and the rate of her improvement was just as if she was cultivating some demonic technique. It was unrivalled. The one flaw in cultivating demonic techniques was that one's foundations wouldn't be strong.

However, it was different for Qing Sha. That Blood Terminator Bead in her Dantian could exude a mysterious power that could prevent this situation from happening. Also Qing Shui could help her strengthen her foundations and nurture her constitution.

Qing Shui treated everyone around him the same. As long as it was something they could use, he would not be stingy. Even if he didn't have many of the items, he would openly let them know the situation and let them make the decision.

All of them were close to his heart and although love was selfish, love would also allow one to embrace everything.

Eldest Princess' physique had long awakened but Qing Sha had managed to catch up to her even though she had started at a later time. She had now surpassed Eldest Princess by a little.

“Lass, your improvement is quite fast,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Is it a little too fast?” Qing Sha looked at Qing Shui and said a little worriedly.

“Don't worry. No matter how fast you're improving, there's no need to worry. Your unique physique will negate the instability that is brought by the improvement that's too fast.” Qing Shui was very astonished as well. During this half a year or so, Qing Sha was the one who had changed the most.

Evil pernicious star... Even Qing Shui didn't know what changes Qing Sha would undergo in the future. He was very worried that at this rate, the moment she stepped into the doors of Heavenly Dao, she would really become a Pernicious Devil.

The pernicious aura in her body was already fully awakened. It was because of this that her abilities were increasing at such a crazy rate. As long as she reached the Heavenly Dao, the pernicious aura in her body would turn into pernicious devilish aura. It would let her safely and quickly pass through the seemingly impossible barrier and to attain False God....

As long as Qing Sha were to reach Heavenly Dao, then she'd definitely be able to attain False God realm and within just a short amount of time. Even the barriers to False God wouldn't be able to stand up against the corrosion from the pernicious devilish aura. After breaking through to False God, her greatest advantage would disappear as well. She would only be a little bit faster than ordinary people. However, upon attaining False God, troubles would also come to her. The False God divine tribulation she had to go through would be one-third more terrifying than what others had to go through.

The one-third increment wasn't something to be underestimated.

The chances of one getting through the False God divine tribulation was usually around 50 to 70%. Of course, one could rely on the help of items to increase the chances. The further into the divine tribulation, the success rate would get lower. Increasing the difficulty by one-third would truly be very tough.

This was what Qing Shui got to know in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. It was hard to say if it was accurate but right now, it seemed pretty true for Qing Sha's condition.

When the time comes, he might be able to help her if he were to attain a breakthrough to the eighth heavenly layer.

Yan Jinyu and the Seventh Princess had the slowest progress relatively. However it was already very fast for them. The two of them put in hard work and effort into their cultivation everyday. The pressure that Qing Sha gave them was far too great. There was no exception to Eldest Princess. It wasn't that they didn't want Qing Sha to get stronger but it was just purely pressure that they were experiencing.

...

“Sha`er's improvement is really too fast.”

That night, when Qing Shui was in Yu Sunu's room, she said worriedly.

“She has the physique of an evil pernicious star that is hard to come by in 1,000 years. There are both advantages and disadvantages. There won't be any problems in the short term but we'll still need to make the necessary preparations in advance,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

The number of people in the Breezing Wind Veranda had reached 8,000. Number wise, it was considered low but in terms of power, they were the strongest. The younger generation had been thrown way back by Yu Sunu. This time around, Qing Shui wanted to help to increase her power through medicinal pills. After this, it wouldn't take long before it would be hard for there to be anyone in the Heaven Secrets Academy who could stand up against her.

There was no need to say how powerful the Origin Returning Pill was, to be able to increase 20% or more in power within a year. Including the other effects, it was extremely terrifying.

Di Chen would be becoming the sect lord of the Lotus Sect. It wouldn't be long before Eldest Princess took over the Heaven Secrets Academy either. As for Yehuang Guwu, she would soon gain enough power to head to the Dancing Phoenix Continent with him. By then, Tantai Xuan would also have taken over Putuo Mountain without any issues in her power either.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui realized that his women were doing much better than he was. He didn't even get himself the position of a sect lord. No, that wasn't right. He was the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace...

That night, Qing Shui had a long night with Yu Sunu. He couldn't get enough of her intoxicating body and this wasn't the first time. Eldest Princess was now less restrained. At the very least, she could take the initiative to match Qing Shui in different positions.

Qing Shui loved to see her riding on him the most, shaking slowly and gently while wearing an extremely beautiful expression that had both embarrassment and a seductive charm.

...

Qing Shui stayed for about three days and the ladies gained tremendous improvement in their cultivation. Even the Seventh Princess and Yan Jinyu had both had acupuncture applied by Qing Shui to strengthen their foundation. Qing Sha's case was the most unique. Not only did Qing Shui helped to strengthen her foundation and nurture her constitution, he even cleared many of her acupuncture points and reinforced as many of her meridian channels as he could.

There were some meridian channels which she didn't need to have reinforced but that wasn't the case for Qing Shui. The meridian channels throughout her body all had either stored or had pernicious aura flowing through them. Therefore, Qing Shui used almost two days to strengthen all of her meridian channels and also left many Constitution Nurturing Pills behind for her.

This time around, the ladies used the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellets and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets. This made Qing Shui more assured. The importance of these two pellets was as important as a person's brain. A cultivator could be said to rely on these two meridian channels.

Qing Sha's condition wasn't easy. In the future, the lass would still have to go through tribulations and she wasn't one who would rely on others, not even him. She would only bear the hatred in her heart by herself, thus what Qing Shui wanted to do was to bring Qing Sha's power to the strongest he could.

When Qing Shui returned to the Dancing Phoenix Continent, it had been over ten days. Qing Clan and the Western Oxhe Continent had been progressing well and right now, what he needed to do was to build up his own territory in these three continents.

Qing Shui seemed to have reached a bottleneck in his cultivation and the rate of progress was slowing down. However, it was still acceptable. After having used up the Origin Returning Pills and also after finishing up the One-Yang Pills, Two-Yang Pills and Three-Yang Pills, his strength increased by 120 sun. The amount of medicinal pills that would take others ten years to finish took Qing Shui only slightly over a month.

The 120 sun was really insignificant to the current Qing Shui. However, one sun was 10,000 nimbus and 3,000 nimbus would make one a Grade One State Master. A Grade One State Master could take the Yang Pills and therefore, if a person could reach the level of a State Master, Qing Shui would be able to let the person's strength increase tremendously by 120 sun within ten years without having the person do anything.

The Yang Pills were considered miraculous pills to State Masters. Just the One-Yang Pills would be able to increase a Grade One State Master's strength by many fold, let alone the Two-Yang Pills and Three-Yang Pills. This was also why the Yang Pills were so precious. Formation Immortal Sect's Black and White Elders had remained as Grade One State Masters for many years. If Qing Shui hadn't gotten his hands on the Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia, he would have missed out on the Yang Pills as well.

After a short chat with Soulsearch and Yuan Su, Qing Shui went back to his room and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Right now, he wanted to attempt to refine the Four-Yang Pills. He felt that it was about the right time now.

By rights, after half a year had passed, it hadn't even been 100 years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, with the Spiritual Medicinal Beasts and the Flower of Life and he had even splurged to water the plants with the Spring of Life, the medicinal effect of the herbs should be sufficient for him to refine the Four-Yang Pills. He didn't lack any of the herbs when he tried to refine it the previous time. The reason he had waited for such a long time before making another attempt was also to increase his chances.

There was a huge demarcation between the Three-Yang Pills and the Four-Yang Pills. He didn't know what changes there were to the Four-Yang Pills or if they had any unique effects.

Qing Shui was very agitated. It was because the Yang Pills were also very important to his Nine Yang Golden Body. Right now, his Nine Yang Golden Body had already reached the great perfection stage. He hoped to be able to attain a breakthrough to the grand perfection stage before reaching the eighth heavenly layer or False God. It was because if that happened, the chances of him succeeding in attaining a breakthrough to the eighth heavenly layer or the False God would be higher.

1360 - Chapter 1360 Qing Sha's Physique, Pernicious Devil, Preparing To Refind the Four-Yang Pill

Qing Shui prepared some medicinal herbs. He could still remember his failure from before, in the situation where he had been using the Golden Snake Grass. However, at that time, the greater reason was that the medicinal effect of the herbs were insufficient.

This time around, the medicinal effect was sufficient and he had confidence as well. However, he still felt a little uncertain. He cleaned and tempered the ingredients without any trouble and after taking a short rest, recovering his condition to its best state, he started the alchemy process.

When the alchemy process started, everything seemed to be more smooth compared to the previous time. However, this time around, Qing Shui realized that the time required would be very long and might even exceed ten times more than was required the last time he attempted it.

When the sky had turned dark the next day, a clear and crisp sound rang out from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. It was extremely piercing, representing that his effort in refining for the past two days was a failure.

Although he had failed, Qing Shui felt very happy. It was because he seemed to have grasped the feeling for it.

He contemplated for a moment then started again. Time passed by little by little and Qing Shui controlled the primordial flames calmly and with great mastery. Everything seemed to be progressing well.

Pa!

On the third day, the familiar sound rang out again. Although Qing Shui knew that the success rate for this attempt wasn't high, he was still a little unhappy when he heard this sound. He had wasted three days.

After resting for a while and having some food, Qing Shui started once again. He didn't know if he was considered to be obstinate, putting great effort in something insignificant or if he was just unwilling to submit. As he went through consecutive failures, the time used in each attempt was extending slowly. There were times in which it only extended by two hours but there were also times in which it was extended by half a day. Very soon, he had used up the medicinal herbs he had prepared. Left without a choice, Qing Shui could only prepare more. It would be a lie if he were to say that it didn't pain him to have lost so many medicinal herbs, most of which were extremely precious.

Five days! Six days!

After continuing to go through multiple failures, this was already the sixth day of Qing Shui's attempts. He gritted his teeth and continued on. If this were to exceed seven days, he would only continue to try until the ninth day at most. If he still continued to fail, he would give up.

Seven days!

Ding!

After failing for over ten more times, Qing Shui finally heard that familiar sound. It was extremely pleasant to the ears and even Qing Shui felt overjoyed. After all, he had failed multiple times. If he still failed, his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be up. Thankfully, it succeeded at the very last moment.

Qing Shui couldn't wait and opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and found a brilliant golden Yang Pill in it. There wasn't much change to its size but its color and spiritual Qi were stronger.

Qing Shui couldn't wait and assessed it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Four-Yang Pill!

Effect: Improves physique by a large degree. Increases physical strength by one sun or overall strength by 100 sun. Has a reinforcing effect on the Dantian, meridian channels and internal organs.

Each person can only use one of it every year and only ten in one's life. Doesn't conflict with the One-Yang Pills, Three-Yang Pills and Three-Yang Pills.

Prerequisites: People who have a strength of 100 sun or more.

It has some special effects on people with unique physiques. The effects would be related to the individual's physique.

Qing Shui put away the Four-Yang Pill. He didn't have the time to use it now since his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was up. He quickly washed up and headed out.

It wasn't too late outside and the others had yet to start their dinner. Qing Shui had taken the time into consideration and thus didn't have his meal in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There was no lack of food in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“Qing Shui, come help me bring out the food.” When Yuan Su saw Qing Shui, he smiled and waved.

Qing Shui followed her into the kitchen. There were four dishes and one soup, two of the dishes being meat dishes, while the other two were vegetable dishes. There was also a plate of Jade Steamed Buns and a bottle of wine. Qing Shui looked at Yuan Su curiously, “Hmm? What occasion is it today?”

It wasn't particularly sumptuous but Qing Shui felt that there was something. It was a feeling he had and thus he asked.

“Today's my birthday. Since you're back, spend my birthday with me. Every year, I'd been spending it alone,” Yuan Su smiled and said.

Stunned, Qing Shui smiled and said, “Happy birthday.”

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui then took out a pair of Violet Earrings in the shape of the Redbud Flowers. He handed them to Yuan Su, “I haven't prepared anything. I'll give you these.”

“With you back and being able to spend my birthday with me, I'm already very happy. You can help me put them on. It's inconvenient for me since I'm holding onto the dishes.” Yuan Su went up and put out her head slightly. She was now less than one foot away from Qing Shui.

Even though there were the fragrances coming from the food, Qing Shui could still smell a faint scent of fragrance. Her tender and flawless face seemed as if it would break at the lightest touch. She had sexy lips and her peaceful and beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui without blinking.

Qing Shui smiled and gently put her hair back behind her ears, revealing her beautiful earlobes. He then slowly put the pair of Violet Earrings into her beautiful earlobes. The Violet Earrings immediately made her appear more poised. The Redbud Flowers were a very good match for her disposition.

“How do they look?” Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui and smiled, asking.

“Very beautiful!” Qing Shui nodded and said.

“Thank you!” After saying that Yuan Su suddenly landed a peck on Qing Shui's lips and quickly left the kitchen.

Qing Shui could still feel that tender feeling from earlier on his lips. That moment happened very quickly and he felt a soft touch on his lips. It was a short touch but yet was one that one would miss.

Qing Shui didn't think back on the feeling but was wondering what Yuan Su had meant by this. He picked up the remaining two dishes and headed out to the living hall.

The birthday celebration here was very similar to the one from his previous life. There were no candles here but there were Light Stones. People would make wishes as well, especially ladies. Most guys would skip out on this....

Yuan Su appeared very natural, as if nothing had happened.

She put her palms together and closed her eyes as she made her wish. Her long lashes were very dark and dense. They made her seem extremely attractive as they gently trembled.

Qing Shui wouldn't ask what wish Yuan Su had made. At the very least, they weren't in that close a relationship. If she was his woman, he could still ask. “Qing Shui, I have the feeling that you won't be staying here for long.” Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui, a little in a daze.

Her gaze made Qing Shui look away slightly. However, when Qing Shui did so, a hint of loneliness flashed in Yuan Su's eyes. It was very faint but Yuan Su soon went back to how she usually was.

“I haven't decided on anything yet. I'll probably still wait a little longer and only leave when I attain a breakthrough to the False God.”

Yuan Su was one of the undeniable reasons that Qing Shui could reach his current level so quickly. At the very least, she had helped to save him a lot of time.

Yuan Su smiled and didn't say anything. She poured a cup of wine for Qing Shui and one for herself as well.

“Sister Su, come, let's have a toast. I wish that you'll forever remain youthful, beautiful and happy.”

“Thank you!”

“Come, have a taste of the food I made. I didn't use any of the spices.” Yuan Su picked up some food for Qing Shui.

The food was very delicious. Eating was something that revolved around one's emotions and Qing Shui was very hungry as well. He felt that it was very good. To be able to have a meal with a great beauty would unconsciously make the meal much more delicious.

The meal lasted for three hours and the two of them chatted a lot.

However, they didn't bring in too much emotion nor did they say anything too intimate. Yuan Su was happy. She really seemed to be very happy.

“It's late. Sister Su, have an early rest. I hope that you have a good dream.” Qing Shui stood up. They were in the living hall in Yuan Su's room. There were some suites on the fifth story and the hall was like the corridors but just different in nature.

Yuan Su sent Qing Shui out and the moment the door closed, two streams of tears trickled down her cheeks. She hadn't realized when she had started to take a liking to this man in the past year. She was a reserved lady and the kiss she had given him earlier and the act of getting him to help her put on the earrings were sort of a hint to him.

He doesn't like me...

In that moment, Yuan Su felt very empty and smiled in self-mockery. She was a confident lady and even when she couldn't cultivate in the past, there would be no end to the number of suitors she had. It was just that she had never felt that way for anyone before.

This time, being in the Dancing Phoenix Continent made her feel that she was at the end of the line with nowhere to go. It was only after she met Qing Shui that she felt especially elated. As time passed, she unknowingly developed those kinds of feelings for him.

However, right now, she had the feeling that Qing Shui didn't like her or wasn't interested in her.

She felt a little bitter. This was the first time she felt this helpless but it was an extremely horrible feeling.

She didn't wish to be honest and to confess to Qing Shui. She was afraid of the reply he would give. Leaving it as it was would still give her some anticipation. She would just leave it as a dream that had not been dashed!

...

Qing Shui returned to his room and didn't think much about it. Although Yuan Su's actions earlier seemed a little strange, it could be due to a similar situation as when they were back in the five continents. Therefore, he didn't think much about it.

Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui continued with his cultivation and tempering...

The tempering this time around brought a smile to his lips. The Five Elements Divine Flag which hadn't changed in very long, suddenly leveled up. At this moment, Qing Shui felt especially agitated and quickly assessed it. It came too suddenly.

Five Elements Divine Flags (Husband)!

Third grade, could be refined with Blood Essence three times a day. For now, three locations could be set up within the map of the Five Elements Divine Flag. The number of locations could increase in accordance to the ascension in grades. The user could shuttle back and forth between the locations. It could be used to travel to each location once every month.

State: recognized owner!

It could be used together with the Five Elements Divine Flag (Wife), travelling between the two points without any restrictions. The only restriction was that it could only be used between the two owners of the Five Elements Divine Flag!

Qing Shui could now set the third location. He went straight into the space of the Five Elements Divine Flag. For the previous two locations, he had set one in the Central Continent and another one in the center of the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

Qing Shui still didn't know where he should set the third location yet. He had no idea if Yehuang Guwu's Five Elements Divine Flag had attained a breakthrough to a new grade yet. By rights, it should have.

After all, the time required to reach the second grade wasn't long and was only for about a year. Qing Shui had been stopped before the third grade for an entire year. When he saw that he could set up a location, he was stunned for a moment.

Haohan Continent!

He was originally thinking of placing it at the intersection of the three continents but he now had another idea. Haohan Continent was far too big. If he were to set the point to be at the intersection between Haohan Continent, Dancing Phoenix Continent and Soaring Dragon Continent, it would be a bit of a waste.

It was because he felt that Yehuang Guwu's second location should have been set on the Soaring Dragon Continent. Therefore, there was no need for him to place his on the intersection between the Haohan Continent, Dancing Phoenix Continent and the Soaring Dragon Continent.

Center!

This was Qing Shui's current thought. He would have to head to the Haohan Continent sooner or later. By then, the Nine Continents Boots should have leveled up as well. Therefore, Qing Shui eventually still set the location to be in the center of the vast and boundless Haohan Continent.

With the Five Elements Divine Flag reaching a higher grade, together with Yehuang Guwu, he would be able to move through the nine continents as he wished. However, he had no idea what changes there would be if the Five Elements Divine Flag were to level up to a new grade again in the future

1361 - Chapter 1361 - Completion of the Four-Yang Pills. Five Elements Divine Flag Reaching Third Grade

Qing Shui didn't know where he could set up his next location once the Five Elements Divine Flag broke through again. If it was about him travelling alone, actually, he was almost ready for it. But the precondition was that he would need to first cooperate with Yehuang Guwu.

Refine medicines!

Qing Shui successfully refined the Four-Yang Pill once. Now, he was going to continue refining it. Upon successfully refining it once, the success rate when he continued to refine more had increased a lot. After failing twice in the middle of the process and eventually going for the Golden Snake Grass, now, basically, he would only get things in his favour every time he tried to refine the medicine.

It was just that each time he refined, he would only get one pill out of it. Though Four-Yang Pill may be precious, its value was undisputable. In terms of increasing one's strength, it could help boost it by tens of times. Other than that, it could also help strengthen the person's body physique. It had a surprisingly powerful effect on some people with unique body physiques.

Qing Shui spent almost all of his time refining Four-Yang Pills. He only stopped after successfully refining ten of them. Now, he needed to consume either one or two of them.

He still had a month of time left within the realm. This was already almost enough time for him. Even if it wasn't sufficient, he would still return back to his room. Hence, he wasn't worried about it.

Now, no matter where he was, there was one habit he had, where no one would bother him. That was, whenever he was in his bedroom, no one would go in to interrupt him. Hence, he wasn't worried about this.

Four-Yang Pill!

The increment of one sun worth of raw strength was considered quite decent to the current Qing Shui. At least when compared to One-Yang, Two-Yang as well as Three-Yang Pills, it was already considered to be extremely powerful. But what he paid more attention to was the part which stated that it helped increase one's body physique and that it had an even more dramatic effect on people with unique physiques.

As he swallowed the Four-Yang Pill, a scorching aura emerged within his body. After that, it rapidly spread itself around his entire body. It felt really bizarre. It was like when someone threw a stone into an enormous surface of water causing a ripple which spread throughout the rest of the water.

Bang!

A clear and loud noise rang through his body. After that, an even more violent and surging energy burst within his body. Despite this, he didn't feel any pain. On the contrary, he felt incomparably comfortable. Unknowingly, Qing Shui was already able to see the internal part of his body.

His gold-like bones had become even more solid. Even his Violet Gold Bloodline within his body had gotten slightly thicker. A violet energy surged through his blood.

Nine Yang Golden Body at Grand Perfection Stage!

Qing Shui revealed a satisfied smile. His Nine Yang Golden Body had reached a height which it had never achieved before. Originally, it was only at Great Perfection Stage but like the saying 'there is no limit to learning'. The Grand Perfection Stage was just a self-definition. On the surface, it was still considered to be at Great Perfection Stage. But only Qing Shui would be aware that this was a grade which was achieved after breaking through Great Perfection Stage. It was much more powerful compared to before.

Qing Shui operated his Spiritual Sense only to find his strength once again going through another change. Originally, he was only able to increase 10% of his raw strength. But now, possibly due to his body physique as well as the Nine Yang Golden Body achieving Grand Perfection Stage, his raw strength had actually increased by 60 sun. Other than that, there had also been a significant increase to the strength of his body. At the same time, his endurance was also extremely formidable.

There was yet another huge surprise. The barrier towards Eighth Heavenly Layer had loosened somewhat!

At the instant when the Nine Yang Golden Body successfully reached Grand Perfection Stage, the barrier which had been standing firmly like a mountain in front of the ordinary people had actually shaken. Even though he had yet to break through, one thing that was for sure was that he mustn't be too far away from it.

The Eighth Heavenly Layer had gone from initially being far in the indefinite future, eminent and unapproachable to the current state, where he was closer to stepping into it. It had been a long time, if it wasn't for the realm, Qing Shui felt that this was something he would never have thought of. With the realm present, it didn't matter if his talent wasn't that great, he would still be able to achieve a great height. He was very hard working, even though he had the realm, he was more hardworking than anyone else.

After thinking for a while, Qing Shui thought he might as well use the Double-dose medicinal Pill and take another one.

This time, his raw strength had increased by a total of three sun. The strength of his Nine Yang Golden Body body physique had once again increased by a bit, causing the Grand Perfection Stage which it just achieved a moment ago to be more stable.

Qing Shui, whose strength was originally already very tough to increase, due to the Nine Yang Golden Body once again making another breakthrough, it had helped the energy storage space within his body to increase significantly. The increase this time made him feel that he was not far away from False God.

Now, Qing Shui's strength was already considered to be quite terrifying. He didn't know to what extent his strength would reach. The strength of Peak Martial Saints was up to 500,000 sun. This was the highest one could achieve. As to whether there were exceptions, this was an unknown.

But things were special in his case. His Spirit Energy's attacks were already beyond 500,000. His physical offensive strength had yet to achieve 500,000. Could it be that his physical strength needed to achieve 500,000? Or could it be both his physical and Spirit Energy strength needed to achieve an average amount worth 500,000?

Now, Qing Shui's physical strength had achieved nearly 300,000 sun. The Nine Continents Mountain achieved a terrifying strength worth nearly 900,000 sun.

As for his Spirit Energy, in the case when he unleashed the Seal of Roc, it had achieved a strength worth beyond 800,000 sun. This time, upon taking the Four-Yang Pill, in a short while, it had helped increase his strength by an average amount which was beyond 500,000 sun.

Of course, the 10% chance to double in prowess couldn't be counted. He had a feeling that it was very likely his strength would stop increasing if he took the Four-Yang Pill again in the future. The reason being that the barrier exclusive to him was finally here.

Before he broke through to either False God or Eighth Heavenly Layer, his strength would no longer increase. No matter through what methods or what medicinal pills he had, even if his body was to leak out energies or burst, it still wouldn't increase.

He didn't know if he should take the Four-Yang Pill again after three days. If it didn't increase his strength, would he still need to continue taking it? If it increased nothing, he would stop consuming it. But it was likely that it would strengthen his Nine Yang body physique. Hence, he was lost as to whether he should still eat it or not....

What did False God and Eighth Heavenly Layer require for him to break through? Could the answer be the Nine Yang Golden Body? Prior to this, it was precisely because it reached the Grand Perfection Stage that the barrier had loosened.

He decided to continue consuming them!

Qing Shui was aware of what he needed to do. Even though he knew that it was a bit damaging for him to consume it without increasing his strength, for False God, the Eighth Heavenly Layer, to make sure he could find that person, as well as for the person in Demon Lord Palace, he must break through to False God as well as Eighth Heavenly Layer as soon as possible.

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui realized that he still had a lot of things he needed to do.

......

In the blink of an eye, a year passed. It had been five years since he left the five continents. None of the people from Qing Clan had yet to come to Western Oxhe Continent. But Qing Clan has gotten themselves two visitors.

Chi Ao and Chi Feng!

The two children whom Qing Shui once met in Eastern Victory Divine Continent. At that time, he told them to come look for him after ten years if they were still interested. Back then, he told them that he would be in Greencloud Continent but now that Qing Clan had a huge reputation, very coincidentally, the brother and sister had also found out that Qing Clan had moved to Central Continent.

At that time, Qing Shui had said to let them come look for him after ten years. That was because he knew that after ten years, they would be strong enough to travel back and forth on the five continents. After all, they had body physiques which were quite uncommon. They were similar to, yet different from, Qing Sha's body physique.

It had already been a year since Qing Shui was still pacing back and forth outside of the great door to both Eighth Heavenly Layer as well as False God grade. To other people, one year might have been a short time but to Qing Shui, it was significantly long.

Though the barrier to Eighth Heavenly Layer had loosened a little, it was still standing firmly there. For most of the time, Qing Shui felt like he was about to break through the bottleneck, yet he was never able to do so.

His raw strength had also increased by only two sun upon taking the Four-Yang Pill again. Then slowly, it stopped increasing totally. It had been a year, his raw strength just stayed at 65 sun worth of strength.

Within this one year, Qing Shui's strength remained the same. But in other aspects of his, there had been great developments in terms of refining medicinal pills and helping others. As for the one with the most significant changes, it was none other than Yehuang Guwu.

Her strength was already worth 400,000 sun. Throughout this one year, Qing Shui helped her perform Constitution Nurturing many times. He even helped her perform Strength Infusion. In any case, once he lost a bit of his strength, he could just replenish it with a Four-Yang Pill. It would be a waste if he didn't perform Strength Infusion anyway.

The thing lost from Strength Infusion was the purest energy. Furthermore, one of the factors that had to be taken into consideration was the body physique of the person in which Strength Infusion was being performed on. Normal people could only accept Strength Infusion once. For people with good body physiques, they could accept it many times. Normal people would feel reluctant to give their purest energy to other people, let alone normally, when ten sun worth of strength was infused into the person's body, their body would only manage to absorb less than one tenth of it,

Qing Shui's Strength Infusion would only be appropriate for people with formidable strength. For some of the weaklings, it would be inappropriate for them to have it. With insignificant strength, they would receive an insignificant amount of boost. Not only this, Qing Shui would also waste one chance for him to carry out Strength Infusion. Hence, Qing Shui helped raise the body physique as well as innate skills for Shi Qingzhuang, Zhu Qing as well as Yun Duan. He wanted to wait until their strength has been raised to help them perform Strength Infusion.

Yehuang Guwu's body physique was really powerful. Within a year, Qing Shui had helped her perform Strength Infusion almost ten times. He would do so one time almost every month. This was also the reason why she could manage to raise her strength up to this kind of level so soon. Other than that, her Tiger Form had also achieved Violet Gold Level. She could now summon six white tigers. Each of them had four times her own strength.

Just like before, each of the tigers consumed 10% of her strength. This included both her physical strength as well as her Spirit Energy. The time which it lasted had been extended to eight hours. Furthermore, it could be used as a mount, which caused Qing Shui to feel envious.

Yehuang Guwu said that this was already almost the highest grade. Beyond this, there were two more grades that awaited. But the possibilities of achieving them were rather small. Despite that, for now, this were already enough.

She had already informed Qing Shui that she wanted to set off for Dancing Phoenix Continent. So many years had gone by, she didn't want to wait anymore. With her current strength, it shouldn't be a problem for her to face off against Yehuang Clan. Six tigers with strength worth 1.6 million sun. Even some of the Grade One False God warriors of Yehuang Clan wouldn't be able to defend against that. By then, he could also try to greet them with something of his own. For example, weaken them. Basically, there were no cards left which Yehuang Clan could play. Hence, Qing Shui promised her.

With Tiger Form, the most important thing for Yehuang Guwu was her body motion. She would need to match her body motion to that of the white tiger. Actually, very early on, the woman had already learned the Nine Palace Step from Qing Shui. In fact, she was the one with the fastest improvement. Now, defending herself against a strength worth four hundred thousand sun was no longer that tough.

Chi Ao and Chi Feng came. Qing Shui was also really happy about it. He arranged for them to be in Qing Clan. After these ten years, they had also grown up to be adults. The two of them looked handsome and beautiful. They addressed Qing Shui as uncle.

The two of them were Heavenly Pernicious Lonesome Star. Certainly, there would be something special about them. In actuality, it was just that they possessed abundant Pernicious Aura and it was a bit hard to search for their origin. Legend had it that their parents were dead, nor was there any evidence left on their bodies.

Ten years time, under the influence of their own Pernicious Auras, they had also become really powerful. As of now, the two of them could already set off for Western Oxhe Continent with their strength. Despite this, they still chose to remain behind Qing Shui.

“Ao`Er, Feng`Er, how is your grandfather doing?”

“He has been great, he often talks about you, uncle.”

“Alright, cultivate nicely. Go back to see your grandfather whenever you miss him. But once you guys become powerful, it will take you guys less time when you try to go home again.”

Unlike Qing Shui, they didn't have the Nine Continents Boots. It took them a long time to travel back and forth.

“Yes, we know about that, uncle. As of now, the change taking place in Jade Mountain Village is really significant. Everyone is learning the Tiger Form which uncle taught. As of now, the Jade Mountain Village was also very popular. Other than the two of us, there were still quite a number of people who were really powerful. Throughout these ten years, we have also walked around Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Now, the Jade Mountain Village has also already become considered to be a popular spot,” Chi Feng said happily.

1362 - Chapter 1362 - Perfected Nine Yang Golden Body, Complete Saturation, A year, Violet Gold Level Tiger Form, Chi Ao and Chi Feng

Both Chi Ao and Chi Feng stayed at Qing Clan. As for their family background, it would have to be left to fate. If their parents were really dead, if they were really reincarnations of the devil and were destined for solitude in their lives, then there was no other way about it.

Even if their parents were still around and they had a home, the two of them wouldn't know where to start looking. This was unless their parents headed to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent to look for them. However, so many years had passed. Even if their parents were looking for them, it would be very hard to for them to find each other. The world was far too big.

Chi Ao's and Chi Feng's kin were only their grandfather and the people from the Jade Mountain Village. Having not met their parents since they were very young, they didn't hold much anticipation. To them, their birth parents were only strangers.

Although this was what they thought, there would always be a thought in their minds that they hoped to be able to meet their parents and ask them why they threw them away in the past. There was only a fine line between love and hatred. They didn't know of any reasons and thus had only a hint of hatred in them or even might not harbor any hatred for them at all.

...

The children of Wenren Wu-shuang and Di Qing were now two months old. Wenren Wu-shuang gave birth to a boy while Di Qing had a girl. The two children were only ten days apart in age.

The boy was called Qing Teng, the girl was called Qing Nuo. There were now two more additions to the Qing Clan. Qing Shui felt very happy when he saw the two ladies. Yu He's age was slightly older and had also reached a high cultivation level. However, she didn't have any children yet. She looked at Qing Shui, aggrieved, as if Qing Shui had slacked when he was with her...

Looking at his children, Qing Shui felt as if everything was an illusion. In his previous life, he didn't even dare to think of something like this. Putting aside the fact that people were told not to give birth to so many children, even if one was told to give birth, they might not be able to afford to raise the child. Furthermore, he was now surrounded by many beautiful wives...

Everyone has different pursuits in life. Some people pursued money, some people were lecherous, some people craved power, some people loved to fight...

In his previous life, Qing Shui only hoped to have a stable job, to get a house he could live comfortably in, to be with a woman he loved, for his parents to be healthy and for his family to be harmonious. He didn't wish to become the cream of the crop. He only wanted a comfortable and ordinary life.

He hadn't thought that after coming to this world, he would attain everything he had today. However, there was still no change to his mindset. From the very beginning, he had been held back by an invisible thread, one that made him want to have a better life.

From setting his determination back in the Qing Village, to heading for Yan Clan and then going around for over 20 years... Qing Shui had always been trying to resolve past grievances and feuds so that he, as well as the people around him, could put down the burdens in their hearts and live better lives.

Even now, it was still the same. He hadn't finished all the things he needed to do. He still needed to work harder. Back when he was in the Qing Village, he had initially thought that after becoming a Xiantian, he would be able to settle all the things between Qing Clan and Yan Clan and then he would be able to live a free and comfortable life.

...

After staying at home for a few days, Qing Shui returned to the Western Oxhe Continent, spoke to Yehuang Guwu and left. This time around, Yehuang Guwu would also be heading to the Dancing Phoenix Continent with him. She wanted to settle the debt from many years back with the Yehuang Clan.

Yehuang Duxin was her birth father but he was just one in name. He hadn't been involved with bringing her up, even if it was for a single day. He had even forced her mother to her death. Back then, he had taken her for himself and then ended up throwing her away. Yehuang Duxin had been very dominating and even if it was a woman he had thrown away, others could forget about having them. To Yehuang Guwu, it was the other man whom she saw as her father. However, that man and his entire family had been wiped out by Yehuang Duxin.

Yehuang Duxin even didn't want to let her off. They say that no matter how vicious a tiger is, it wouldn't kill its own cub. Yehuang Duxin had already gone overboard. He was afraid that someone would bring this up in the future and thus had thought about getting rid of her. However, he didn't push it too far and thus Yehuang Guwu managed to survive.

Therefore, even though her name was Yehuang Guwu, she wasn't a member of the Yehuang Clan. At least, not the Yehuang Clan which Yehuang Duxin belonged to. Her intention was to eradicate Yehuang Clan.

After knowing of her intentions, Qing Shui had an indescribable feeling. He felt that her decision was right and with Yehuang Guwu's character, she'd definitely do it. Any other people would also do the same if they were in her shoes.

“Do you want me to help you to deal with that person?” Qing Shui asked softly.

“You're afraid that I won't bear to do it?” Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, he didn't marry my mother. He was overwhelmed by lust and took her but he didn't given her any name at all. She couldn't even be compared to an attendant and was just thrown away after he got tired of her. I'm the product of that man's beastly lust. A person like this forced my mother to her death and even wanted to kill me. In my heart, he's just a foe who has killed my parents. If I don't kill him myself, I won't be able to face my parents after I die. Qing Shui, do you think that I'm very vicious?” Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui.

“No. I'm only afraid that you won't bear to do it. No matter who this happened to, the person wouldn't choose to forgive. However, what about the other members of the Yehuang Clan?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked. After all, Yehuang Clan was a great clan.

“I'll first kill off that person's branch and let him experience the feeling of having a family in tatters,” Yehuang Guwu said softly but her tone was filled with surging killing intent.

Qing Shui didn't feel that there was anything wrong with her having such powerful killing intent. He could understand Yehuang Guwu's feelings. She had led a lonely and tough life but also had a firm will. Back when he first met her, she could still enjoy herself despite being plagued with such burdens and the trouble her physique had brought her. She really had a very big heart.

Qing Shui picked up her hand and held it, not saying anything. Yehuang Guwu smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Tears trickled down her eyes. No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman and needed someone to comfort her and to love her, to have a shoulder to rest on when she was tired. Right now, she had found this man, this man who made her feel as if she had been reborn. Without him, she had no idea how long she could have held out for. At the very least, the chances of her being able to head to the Yehuang Clan would be zero.

Qing Shui kissed her tears and rubbed his nose against the tip of her upright nose. He hugged her and let her feel the love he had for her, the love that was only for her.

“The best decision that Heaven made when I was feeling the most dejected and helpless, was to send you to my side.” Yehuang Guwu lifted her head, looked at Qing Shui and smiled....

“It's only been a few days since we met and you're now so good at speaking words of love,” Qing Shui teased her.

Yehuang Guwu blushed. She wasn't speaking words of love but was just speaking her heartfelt thoughts. It was also because of this that the impact was overly great and although Qing Shui didn't show it on his face, he felt very happy.

“Little Wuwu, I'll head over first, you can join me after. Let Ruyan and Xuan`er take over things here. You can come back and stay for a few days every month.”

“Mmm. The next location for my Five Elements Divine Flag can only be set at the Soaring Dragon Continent. I've set it to be at Soaring Dragon Continent's capital, which is the closest place with the Dancing Phoenix Continent and Haohan Continent.” Yehuang Guwu seemed to have suddenly thought of this and said.

“Mmm, this is good as well. It'll be easier if we wished to head to the continent's capital. I've also set my third location. It's in the center of the Haohan Continent,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yehuang Guwu was stunned, “It seems that this Five Elements Divine Flag really want us to become husband and wife.”

“Are we not considered husband and wife yet? In my heart, you're already my woman and my wife,” Qing Shui smiled and said seriously.

“Domineering!” Yehuang Guwu said, in a bit of an annoyed tone. However, she felt very happy inside. Happiness between a couple who loved each other was very simple.

...

Qing Shui used the Five Elements Divine Flag and arrived at the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

In the air, Qing Shui waited for a while. Then, there were some ripples and Yehuang Guwu appeared next to him. Coming to the Dancing Phoenix Continent this time around, Yehuang Guwu was clearly not calm at all.

Qing Shui called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the two of them headed to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. When Yehuang Guwu saw the Imperial Cuisine Hall again, she was very shocked. Compared to how it was in the past, the Imperial Cuisine Hall had changed too much. The one with the greatest reputation in the Yehuang City was no longer Yehuang Clans nor other clans, nor was it Moon Facade Tower or some other places. It was now the Imperial Cuisine Hall. It was because this was a place that was not only intended for powerful experts and the wealthy but the poor could also come to receive free treatment. It didn't matter what their ailment was. As long as they were poor, they would receive treatment for free. In Qing Shui's previous life, it was said that the one who captured the hearts of the people would be the one to own the world. A person who was loved by the people would be able to reach a terrifying height even with just the power of ordinary people. Sometimes, they might even become an existence that was like a “Great Scholar”.

Some people would comprehend another type of power because of this. They would gain power of justice, power of holiness and be able to use Justice Strike and Holy Strike. Of course, there weren't many with such power. The people of this world would also call this the power of faith.

Therefore the greater one's reputation, the more suppressed others would be by this person's reputation.

Soulsearch knew of Yehuang Guwu but Yuan Su didn't. When she saw Yehuang Guwu, she was stunned. This lady was too mature. That dignified and mature aura she exuded was irresistible.

Yuan Su had never thought of herself to be worse off than others. Other than Di Chen and Di Qing, she had yet to meet any other ladies who were more beautiful than her. However, she now felt that she would only be at best on par with her. But under that sacred, dignified and even a little charming disposition, she felt inferior.

Who was she?

Yuan Su didn't know what she was feeling. She knew that Qing Shui already had other women and it was more than just one. However, when she saw him together with another lady who was beautiful beyond words, she felt a little bitter. It was because she kept having the feeling that Qing Shui didn't like her. So what if she was beautiful?

“Qing Shui, you haven't been good. When did you get to know another great beauty like this?” When Yehuang Guwu saw Yuan Su, she said happily.

“This is Sister Su. Of course, you don't have to call her that. The Origin Returning Pill you used is from the alchemy recipe she created,” Qing Shui introduced Yuan Su to Yehuang Guwu.

“So it's you. He has mentioned you a lot. I had initially thought that a lady who can create alchemy recipes won't be pretty. I hadn't expected that you aren't just pretty but so beautiful. Even I feel that I'm not a match for your beauty.”

“Elder Sister, you must be joking. I feel that you're the one who is the most beautiful,” Yuan Su also smiled and said. She felt much better now.

“Sister Su, this is my wife. In the future, you guys can get to know each other better,” Qing Shui said casually, not hiding anything.

Although Yuan Su had guessed it was the case, her gaze dimmed when she heard this. Yehuang Guwu smiled and went up to take Yuan Su's hand. “Sister Su, come, let's go over there and have a chat.”

Soulsearch and his family had also moved in. Anyway, the fifth story was huge, taking up several thousand square meters.This place had been intended to house ten big families. It was also connected to the big courtyard outside and was very convenient.

When Qing Shui came out again, he found it weird that the two ladies were now close as if they were real sisters. He couldn't understand the strange way women thought. The two ladies got along very well together and were very intimate. Qing Shui couldn't understand and thus decided not to think about it. After all, it was a good thing.

Yehuang Guwu stayed together with Yuan Su, which made Qing Shui speechless. However, he thought of how torturous it would be for him to be unable to go all the way even if they were to share the same bed. He could also find other time to occasionally relax a little...

1363 - Chapter 1363 - Yehuang Guwu's Determination, Power of Fath, Justice Strike, Holy Strike

Unknowingly, it had already been a week since Yehuang Guwu came to the Dancing Phoenix Continent. She didn't head to Yehuang Clan immediately. She was waiting for a good time. Three days later would be the day that Yehuang Duxin was marrying a new wife. Of course, it wasn't his first wife and neither would it be the last.

It was nothing much for members of great clans to marry a wife. However, this time around, the lady that Yehuang Duxin was getting married to was no ordinary lady. She was one who would immediately assume the highest position amongst his wives upon marriage.

Chi Clan's Young Miss!

Chi Clan was one of the most powerful clans in the Yehuang City.They were not much inferior to Yehuang Clan and right now, the reason they were having a political marriage with Yehuang Clan seemed to be also due to the fact that they faintly felt threatened.

The threat came from Qing Shui and the Puyang. The upper echelon in the Yehuang Country Old Man Puyang had suddenly attained a breakthrough to Grade Two False God. This also made Yehuang Clan feel a little uneasy that they would be replaced by Puyang.

Such things happened too often in this world. For the past year, the Yehuang Clan had been on guard against the Puyang and had also tried to associate with other powers in a bid to reinforce their standing.

During this period of time, Yehuang Clan had also been trying to get into Qing Shui's good books. However, Qing Shui naturally wouldn't get close to Yehuang Clan. Yehuang Clan knew of Qing Shui's importance. Their Old Master still required Qing Shui's help to extend his lifespan.

During this period of time, people from the Yehuang Clan had requested Qing Shui's help to increase the lifespan of one of their Martial Saint level cultivators. Qing Shui didn't agree and had used other means to reject them. However, Yehuang Clan was aware that Puyang Qing and that old lady from Puyang Clan had both received Qing Shui's help to increase their lifespan by quite a bit. Furthermore, the two of them had both attained a breakthrough thanks to Qing Shui.

Without Qing Shui, Puyang Clan's abilities wouldn't have been able to catch up to Yehuang Clan's. After all, Puyang Clan didn't have as many Martial Saint level cultivators as compared to Yehuang Clan. However, having one Second Grade False God would be able to replace ten or even more Grade One False Gods.

Qing Shui managed to somehow refuse helping Yehuang Clan in increasing their cultivation and lifespans. Yehuang Clan had hoped that Qing Shui could help them bring out one or several Second Grade False Gods. If that were to happen, their status would have been much more established.

With Qing Shui helping other clans but not the Yehuang Clan, it was in a way, pitting himself against the Yehuang Clan. Qing Shui was on good terms with quite a number of clans. Yehuang Clan didn't understand why he was on such good terms with so many of them but yet no matter how much they requested, they couldn't receive the same treatment as Puyang Clan.

Yehuang Clan's False God cultivators had made the decision. Since they couldn't make use of this person and this person posed a huge threat to the clan, then they could only let him disappear forever. However, they must not make it too obvious.

Yehuang Clan was a clan with a long history in Yehuang Country and had deep roots in Yehuang City. They also had collaborations with quite a number of clans and this time around, had a political marriage with Chi Clan. There were quite a number of clans which had political marriages with Yehuang Clan and all these clans formed a great network. Yehuang Clan also planned on inviting Qing Shui to Yehuang Duxin's wedding.

Since they extended the invitation to Qing Shui, they would clearly not do anything at Yehuang Clan. They were only intending to show others that Yehuang Clan and Qing Shui as well as the Imperial Cuisine Hall were on very close terms.

...

On this day, Yehuang City was a lot livelier than usual. The political marriage between Yehuang Clan and Continent's Capital was a big event. Since Qing Shui had defeated Yehuang Duxin, for the past year, Yehuang Duxin hadn't only came out of the trauma but had also attained a break though to Early False God. It was unknown if he was the youngest False God in the Dancing Phoenix Continent but he was at least the youngest False God in the Yehuang Country.

The meeting with Qing Shui was an encounter for him. Right now, he was even more high spirited than he was in the past. As long as they could get rid of Qing Shui, then with time, Yehuang Duxin would become a supernatural existence in the Yehuang City.

However, if other people could get Qing Shui's help, then Yehuang Clan's advantage wouldn't be that strong. Therefore, they decided to get rid of Qing Shui. Anyway, Qing Shui didn't allow himself to be used by Yehuang Clan. As for Yehuang Clan's Old Master, someone at Peak Martial Emperor, they could only give up on him. For the sake of the clan, this was something which couldn't be helped.

Yehuang Guwu woke up very early and stood in the backyard, in a daze. Yuan Su was accompanying her. She now also knew of the relationship between Yehuang Clan and Yehuang Guwu. To think that the man whom she herself almost couldn't escape from was the very same person Yehuang Guwu had told her about, the one who was no better than a beast...

Qing Shui walked over. Yuan Su smiled and nodded, “Sister Wu isn't in a good mood. You should have a talk with her.”

With that, Yuan Su left.

“You've been waiting for this day for very long. Now that it's here, aren't you happy?” Qing Shui asked softly.

“I am happy. Today happens to be a big day for him, however, it has been many years since Mother passed away. I wonder if he still remembers the poor lady he drove to her death.” Yehuang Guwu lowered her head slightly, her arms also dangling. In this moment, her silhouette appeared to be a little pitiful.

Qing Shui didn't say much. He wasn't in a suitable position to say much. Furthermore, Yehuang Guwu was a strong lady. When the entire thing with Yehuang Clan was settled smoothly, she would be able to walk out of the shadows by herself to face the exciting world outside.

“Qing Shui, let's go. It's about time now,” Yehuang Guwu looked at the sky and then smiled at Qing Shui and said.

“Alright!” Qing Shui smiled and replied before heading toward the Yehuang Clan with Yehuang Guwu on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

It was close to noon. There were many guests and Qing Shui was sent an invitation as well. However, this time around, Qing Shui was the last to arrive again.

Yehuang Clan would definitely wait for Qing Shui. The more they did something like this, the more others would feel that Yehuang Clan treated Qing Shui with high regard. However, only people from the Yehuang Clan would truly know what they thought about him.

However, there were still some people who were impatient and were blaming Qing Shui in a soft voice for putting on airs, getting so many people to wait for him. If the auspicious time was missed because of him, it would be a great sin.

“He's here!”

......

A commotion broke out. That huge Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was very conspicuous. This time around, Qing Shui flew the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant straight right up to be above the Yehuang Clan. This was considered an act of great disrespect.

Qing Shui put away the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and it was only then that everyone noticed that there was another lady next to him. This lady was someone of unrivalled beauty. However, when Qing Shui and that lady came down, some people revealed astonishment in their gazes.

It was because many people could tell that this lady looked very much like Yehuang Duxin. However, only a small number of them could guess Yehuang Guwu's identity. The people who came to offer their well wishes on this day weren't just Yehuang Clan's friends. There were also some who did not have much connection with Yehuang Clan. For example, Dugu Clan, Puyang Clan, Luo Clan and others.

Some of these people appeared to be happy while some of them were frowning. It was because they guessed that something big was going to occur and they were thinking about how they should be reacting.

“Haha, Miraculous Physician Qing is finally here.” Yehuang Duzui and some other members of the Yehuang Clan came up to welcome him, speaking warmly.

The person in-charge was changed to another old man who was also a Peak Martial Emperor. False Gods wouldn't take part in such ordinary affairs. It had been a year since this old man had taken over. It hadn't been long after Qing Shui came to offer birthday wishes that the person in-charge was changed to this old man.

Yehuang Youfu!

This old man was Yehuang Duxin's real grandfather, who was also a Peak Martial Emperor. The reason the clan had pushed this old man to the position was partially also because of Yehuang Duxin. Of course, it was also very important that this old man was very powerful.

There were no problems for this old man to attain a breakthrough to False God. He only needed some time. However, he could afford to wait. He still had a long lifespan before him.

“I'm sorry to have kept everyone waiting. I had been delayed by some matters and I offer my apologies.”

Who would dare to delay in attending to Yehuang Clan's matters due to some other events? Only Qing Shui could say this so naturally. After all, everyone else prioritized Yehuang Clan's matters. Qing Shui could use the excuse that he was saving someone else but if it was some other physicians, then the person couldn't afford to be late even if it was at the expense of not saving the person.

Qing Shui looked toward Yehuang Guwu, whose gaze was locked onto a person at the moment.

Yehuang Duxin!

Yehuang Duxin looked toward their direction in a slight daze. He had seen Yehuang Guwu. While other people might not recognize her, he did. For that moment, he was stunned.

Yehuang Duxin and Yehuang Youfu were both seated at the main seat. There were also other members from Chi Clan and Chi Clan's Young Miss seated there. Chi Clan's Young Miss was the lady whom Yehuang Duxin was going to marry that day.

Qing Shui also saw Chi Clan's Young Miss. She was a beautiful lady with a tall stature and had beautiful and sexy features. Her luxurious clothes brought out her beautiful and sexy figure. This was a lady who seemed to be extremely soft and tender and her beautiful eyes were clouded with a fog of mist.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that this lady was also one with a powerful physique. Many people compared ladies to be like water. Her desire to fuck was strong and she was very horny but her cultivation wasn't strong. She had probably used her charm on men.

“Yehuang Duxin, do you still recognize me?”

Yehuang Guwu's voice wasn't very loud but everyone could hear her clearly.

Qing Shui was stunned. He hadn't expected that Yehuang Guwu would step out so directly and go straight for Yehuang Duxin, immediately.

“You're Little Wu?” Yehuang Duxin asked, astonished.

He hadn't seen her for many years. The last time he did was when she was still young. Yehuang Guwu seemed to have changed a lot while Yehuang Duxin didn't. Although he had only met her when she wasn't even ten years old, he could still recognize her.

“You were the one who forced my father and his family, as well as my mother to their deaths. The reason I'm here today is to have you answer for this.” Yehuang Guwu didn't show any fluctuations to her emotions as she looked calmly at Yehuang Duxin.

It was now that many people from Yehuang Clan finally understood why Qing Shui was unwilling to extend his full help to the Yehuang Clan. It was all because of this lady. It was certain that Qing Shui's relationship with this lady wasn't simple.

They just didn't know how powerful this lady was. However, at the thought that Qing Shui was together with her, anything seemed possible. Many people's eyes lit up.

Men dominated the world; women dominated men and could also reach the top through men.

“Do you know about this matter?”

“It's been so many years. Who could still remember that?”

“I have a vague impression of it. Young Master Yehuang snatched a lady, primarily because she was too beautiful. Many people should still have an impression about this. However, the lady was disfigured at a later time and Young Master Yehuang tossed her aside.”

“Then why is this lady saying that Young Master Yehuang forced her entire family to their deaths?”

“That lady who was beautiful as a demoness was actually in love with Yehuang Xingfeng. However, she was snatched by Young Master Yehuang. In the end, after Young Master Yehuang tossed that woman away, Yehuang Xingfeng still took her as his wife, ignoring gossip. He even treated a child that wasn't his as his own. However, when Young Master Yehuang learned of this at a later time, it might be due to jealousy that he eventually forced Yehuang Xingfeng and his entire family to their deaths.”

1364 - Chapter 1364 - Facing Yehuang Clan, Weapons Drawn

“What a pitiful person. However, Yehuang Clan has gone a little too far in this matter.”

“That's right. It would have been good if he hadn't snatched that lady for himself back then or if that lady was the most ordinary person. However, it seems that this lady here isn't an ordinary person and she seems to be on quite good terms with Miraculous Physician Qing as well.”

“It's not just quite good. Can't you see that they're very compatible? Only a lady like her would be a match for Miraculous Physician Qing.”

“Then do you think that Miraculous Physician Qing will take action for this lady? Right now, he's very influential. There should be quite a number of people here who'd want to help Miraculous Physician Qing.”

“It's hard to say. After all, the Yehuang Clan is very powerful. Only Puyang Caln will really be able to stand up for Miraculous Physician Qing. If they were to step forth, there'll definitely be others who would try to join the crowd.”

...

Many guesses were ongoing. There were people who thought well of Yehuang Clan but there were also those who thought well of Qing Shui. Just then, many gazes were gathered on Yehuang Duxin.

“Answer? Your mother was my woman, you're my daughter and I'm your real father. Your mother has no one to blame for dying but that man. It has been so many years. Come back. The blood that flows in you belongs to Yehuang Clan,” Yehuang Duxin walked over and said slowly.

Qing Shui continued to wear a faint smile. He knew what this man was planning.

How could the others not tell? Everyone could see that Qing Shui was on good terms with this lady and no matter what, to outsiders, the blood that flowed in this woman's body belonged to Yehuang Clan. The development of things was beyond their expectations.

And that lady from Chi Clan continued to sit there, motionless. The people from Chi Clan didn't do anything either. After all, this was Yehuang Clan's family matters.

“Are you fit? How do you think I have gotten through so many years? Do you really think I care about the Yehuang Clan? I'm here to send you to plead guilty before my mother and father.” Yehuang Guwu wasn't infuriated but merely looked coldly at Yehuang Duxin.

“Plead guilty? I didn't do anything wrong. They got what they deserved. Moreover, they've already dead. How am I going to plead guilty before them?” No one knew if Yehuang Duxin was really so foolish or just trying to act this way.

“You'll be able to do that when you die. You've lived for so many years. You've already profited a lot.” Yehuang Guwu smiled coldly and looked at Yehuang Duxin.

“What impudence! How on earth are you talking to your father?!”

Just then, a stern voice rang out. Yehuang Youfu stood up and bellowed furiously.

“My father is already dead. Who are you? What rights do you have to step forth? Since you have stepped out, then I'll count you in as well.” Yehuang Guwu didn't throw the old man a single glance.

“Yehuang Duxin, are you going to take your own life and acknowledge your mistakes to my parents or shall I do the job?” Yehuang Guwu continued to look at Yehuang Duxin.

“I won't force you. Leave. In the future, you're no longer a member of Yehuang Clan,” Yehuang Duxin shook his head gently and said.

“Only you people treat this crappy Yehuang Clan as a form of glory. To me, Yehuang Clan is nothing but humiliation. I'd told myself, from a long time ago, that I must remove this humiliation. Today, I'm here to fulfil my wish.”

“That's enough. Duxin, this is the b*stard you left behind back then. Deal with her yourself.” The old man was infuriated. He was the symbol of the clan's prestige and none of the younger generations in the clan would dare go against him like that. Yehuang Guwu's repeated act of going up against him had brought him great fury.

He was angered but there was someone who was angrier than him. It was Qing Shui. This old man had gone too far and Qing Shui knew that Yehuang Guwu must be extremely angry.

“Old man, if you dare to say another word, I'll let you disappear immediately,” Qing Shui said softly, his gaze locked onto the old man.

What Qing Shui said caused the surroundings to turn completely silent. This was Yehuang Clan, the head of the Yehuang Country. The old man was a Peak Martial Emperor. No matter what, this old man was the head of Yehuang Clan and was also a direct senior of Yehuang Duxin.

To them, it was already considered a great favor for Yehuang Clan to allow Yehuang Guwu to return to the Yehuang Clan. At the mention of the Yehuang Clan, no one dared to act with impudence. It's been so many years and no one from the Yehuang Clan had ever received such treatment before. However, what Qing Shui said had pushed the relationship between both parties to the limits. Before such a huge crowd, there was no way to resolve this issue anymore.

“Hahaha...” Yehuang Youfu laughed out loud. However, everyone could tell from his laughter that he was angry.

“Since when is it your turn to interfere with our Yehuang Clan's business? There hasn't been anyone who dares to act with such impudence against our Yehuang Clan before. Everyone, you've seen it for yourself. This matter concerns our Yehuang Clan and I hope that all of your won't interfere.” Yehuang Youfu threw a glance toward the surroundings.

“If you were to lay your hands on Miraculous Physician Qing, then you'd be going against our Puyang Clan,” a middle-aged man from Puyang Clan stood up and said firmly.

“We're unable to turn a blind eye to Miraculous Physician Qing's problems.”

...

The moment Puyang Clan made their stand, many others joined in. If Puyang Clan hadn't stood up, Qing Shui felt that there would probably not be anyone here who would stand up. None of them had the ability to be the one to charge out front.

“Qing Shui thanks everyone here. However, I would like to request for everyone to not interfere in the matter today,” Qing Shui said to the people around them.

“Since you wish to kill me, then come on. It's been so many years now. Let's have a life and death battle. How about it?” Yehuang Duxin knew that they couldn't let things drag on any further. He must deal with things quickly. The longer the delays, the worse that the situation would be for them.

“Those that aren't related to this matter can head back. Yehuang Clan has something to attend to today and the banquet is dismissed.” Yehuang Youfu was actually trying to chase people off, such as the people from the Puyang Clan.

Yehuang Guwu slowly rose up into the air.

Yehuang Duxin followed after her. Qing Shui went up as well but stood slightly further away. Quite a number of people from the Yehuang Clan headed up as well and there were also people who took their leave....

“Little Wu, I'll give you one more chance. Come back!” Yehuang Duxin said softly.

“Yehuang Duxin, I can only tell you that you must die today. Back then, you killed my father and his entire family. You've owed this debt for so many years and it's about time for you to pay it back. Today, let's end everything here.”

“I've already tried. Since that's the case, then don't blame me for not taking into consideration our father and daughter relationship.” Yehuang Duxin drew out a sword halberd that was four feet long, three inches wide and was gleaming with cold light.

“Stop all that crap. In my eyes, you're worse off than a beast. Even a vicious tiger wouldn't hurt its child but you're able to harm your own child.”

After saying that Yehuang Guwu didn't hold back and put out her hands, condensing a White Tiger.

Roar!

A huge roar resonated far into the distance. The overwhelming aura stunned everyone.

Yehuang Duxin's countenance changed. He had just attained False God and he now realized that this White Tiger's abilities seemed to be stronger than himself. By this time, quite a number of people from Yehuang Clan had charged forth and arrived next to Yehuang Duxin.

“Go on!”

With a wave of her hand, the huge White Tiger lunged forth with a series of snow white after images. A piercing explosion rang out in the air.

White Tiger Explosion Claw!

Pfft pfft...

The huge White Tiger dashed toward where the people from the Yehuang Clan were, slapping two of them to their death. The two people were turned into rain drops from the slap, which then evaporated.

With a move, Yehuang Youfu dashed out toward Yehuang Guwu at the very first moment. He knew that the only way to get the White Tiger to disappear was by killing Yehuang Guwu.

Nine Palace Steps!

Although Yehuang Guwu's Nine Palace Steps hadn't reached the Nine Palace Realm, it was still very powerful. Furthermore, there was a compatible Tiger Steps in the Tiger Form, a movement technique which could incorporate the Tiger's Mount, Ferocious Tiger Enters the Jungle, Ferocious Tiger Strike and other attacks of the Tiger Form together with the White Tiger's attacks.

Yehuang Guwu had incorporated this set of movement techniques into the Nine Palace positionings. Or rather, it could be said that she had incorporated the Nine Palace positionings into the Tiger Steps.

Yehuang Guwu put out her right hand.

Tiger Laceration!

Right now, Yehuang Guwu's attacks seemed to be completely different. Even Qing Shui felt that the Tiger Form Yehuang Guwu was demonstrating had reached perfection.

Under the attacks of the White Tiger, all Peak Martial Emperors were practically killed instantly. Even though Yehuang Duxin and another old man had tried to stop it, the other people continued to fall.

These were all the clan's elites and the future False Gods would be born from these people. However, right now, they were all being killed, one after another.

“You are a member of Yehuang Clan, yet you're killing the people from the Yehuang Clan. In the future, how are you going to answer to Yehuang Clan's ancestors?” Yehuang Youfu bellowed out as he fought against Yehuang Guwu.

“I'm not a member of the Yehuang Clan. I'm here to seek revenge. You guys are the ones who won't be able to face your ancestors, not me. I'm here to eradicate Yehuang Clan. I shall see how you guys will answer to your ancestors when the Yehuang Clan dies out in your hands.” With her powerful foot techniques and amazing moves, Yehuang Guwu managed to completely suppress Yehuang Youfu.

Yehuang Guwu's attacks were powerful yet extremely gentle. They gave off an amazing feeling, which was like lifting something light as if it was very heavy. The attacks seemed to be soft and fluttering but yet were heavy as mountains.

In some way, this was also related to the Heavenly Dao.

“You... you...” Yehuang Youfu was angered to the point that he became speechless at Yehuang Guwu's words.

Before he could say anything, Yehuang Guwu slapped down on Yehuang Youfu's shoulder and the sound of bones cracking rang out.

Yehuang Guwu didn't feel anything toward this and didn't stop her attacks at all. Having lived for so many years, Yehuang Youfu was even more unfeeling. The words he had said earlier could be said to be extremely brutal. Even now, Qing Shui felt very good when he was looking at this scene.

The White Tiger had killed off over half the people. The materialized White Tiger was like a huge beast that knew not what fatigue was. The aura it exuded was already that of the False God level but it was a pity that there was no profound feeling to it. There was only a strange killing aura that was extremely powerful.

Yehuang Duxin had thought to assist Yehuang Youfu but was held back by the White Tiger. He had shown some carelessness and suffered from some slight injuries. What he wasn't aware of was that the intention Yehuang Guwu had given the White Tiger wasn't to kill Yehuang Duxin.

After one of Yehuang Youfu's shoulders was crushed, his battle prowess was much weaker than before. It hadn't been long before he was sent plunging down by Yehuang Guwu's attacks and had his cultivation crippled. He was left with only half his life and even if he was healed, he wouldn't have many days left to live.

Toward someone like him, it would be better to let him live like an ordinary person rather than killing him. To them, this would be even more terrifying than being killed.

At that moment, several powerful streams of aura fluctuated in the surroundings and appeared right where the White Tiger was at. In an instant, several powerful attacks pushed back the White Tiger and Yehuang Guwu called back the White Tiger to be next to her.

“Come back to Yehuang Clan and Yehuang Clan will be yours,” an aged voice rang out. It was one of the many old men who had come.

1365 - Chapter 1365 - Battle, White Tiger Showing Off Its Might, Irresistible

This was an aged old man with a perfectly straight body. He had the nose of an eagle and eyes of a sparrow. Despite his old age, he still gave off a fierce and ruthless aura, giving people the impression that he was a person who wouldn't hesitate to kill.

A lot of people, including the people from Yehuang Clan, all expressed shock upon hearing such words. Once she returned to Yehuang Clan, Yehuang Clan would have been hers. Despite all that was said, Yehuang Clan was still the main ruler of Yehuang Country. For a woman from a particular clan, she could own the entire Yehuang Clan once she came back?

There was no precedent for such a situation. At the very least, there were very few women who could actually take over a clan. This was particularly so for clans like Yehuang Clan which had reached great heights. If a woman was to take over the clan, it would only have meant that there were no powerful men in their clan.

This would embarrass all the men in Yehuang Clan. They wouldn't be able to raise their head in front of people.

Yehuang Guwu didn't have a desire to rule Yehuang Clan. In the past, it was impossible to make her do it. As for now, she no longer kept Yehuang Clan in her eyes. The reason being that she knew clearly that the man by her side could very easily crush this clan in the future.

Even for herself, it wouldn't take long until she could crush them. But also, she was here today to seek vengeance.

“The battle history for each family was always about them getting from weak to strong and then reverting back to becoming weak once again. The foundations the seniors of the clan built, contributed to the arrogant attitude which was built up within the later generations of the clan, so much that they may even lose their own very basic humanity. It is true that we live in a world where only the strong survive, hence, since they have done it, they will have to be prepared to revert back into weaklings,” Yehuang Guwu looked at the old man and said gently.

She had made her words very clear. Her purpose in coming today was to eliminate Yehuang Clan.

Yehuang Duxin's heart was bleeding. If he hadn't done those things back then, if she had still been a member of Yehuang Clan, who would be able to stop Yehuang Clan in Yehuang Country?

But little did he know, it was precisely because of how he treated Yehuang Guwu that Qing Shui got to meet her and got his Five Elements Divine Flag. It was because of this that he was able to come to Dancing Phoenix Continent. The reason why Yehuang Guwu was able to achieve this kind of level was also because she met Qing Shui. If Yehuang Guwu didn't have a background like this, there would have been a little bit of change to Qing Shui's life.

“What condition do you need in order for you to return to Yehuang Clan. As long as it's something I am capable of, I will promise you.” All along, the old man's expression remained the same.

“I won't go back to Yehuang Clan, nor have I ever thought about it. I will do the things which I want to do myself. Everyone has to be responsible for the things which they have done.” Yehuang Guwu looked at the nervous person opposite her.

“Every aristocratic clan is bound to have some sort of corruption within them. This applies to all clans.” The old man was insisting on trying to persuade Yehuang Guwu.

Qing Shui has never expected his opponent's attitude to be like this. Initially, he thought that they would act right away. Hence, Qing Shui didn't really do or say anything standing at the side. As long as they didn't try to attack Yehuang Guwu all at once, he wouldn't rush to act himself.

“I want him to vanish. If you don't plan to take part in it, please stand aside. I will treat whoever tries to stop me as enemies,” Yehuang Guwu spoke firmly.

“Little girl, we only think that you seem to be quite promising. Don't go starting to think so highly of yourself. Do you really think that the entire Yehuang Clan will be eliminated by the hands of you alone? What a joke,” an old man standing at the side said a bit angrily.

Among these people, they had never interfered with the affairs going on in the clan. But if anything was to happen, no one would dare to violate their wishes. Since when had they acted so politely before? Even with that being the case, the opponents still acted stubbornly.

It was good if things turned out this way too. This way, from outsider's perspective, it would seem like Yehuang Clan had done all that they could. It was Yehuang Guwu who was going too far. If they were to take action over it and Qing Shui was to interfere, they wouldn't mind eliminating him.

“Move!”

Yehuang Guwu simply got straight to her point. She no longer wanted to waste time talking with these people. The vengeance she had in her heart could only be solved with fresh blood.

“You impudent brat! Alright then, show me what kind of capabilities you have to act so arrogantly today.” The old man who was speaking from before took out a sword in his hand and immediately swung it towards Yehuang Guwu.

The leading old man didn't say anything to try to stop it. His expression made people wonder what he was thinking.

Kong!

Kong!

Yehuang Guwu quickly summoned another white tiger. The two white tigers immediately approached the old man who was charging his way here. They were just like two rays of white light, carrying along a sharp and intense murderous aura.

Back then, when she condensed her first white tiger, a few of the old men were already shocked by it. But now....

“Let me help you deal with one of them.”

Among the few old men, one of them quickly charged forward and blocked one of the white tigers.

Yehuang Guwu knitted her brows and moved both of her hands. As she did so, another two completely identical white tigers once again appeared. They charged towards the opponents with even faster speed.

Now, other than Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu, everyone was stunned. Each and every one of the tigers had the strength of a False God. And there were four of them. This was such terrifying strength.

White Tiger Four Forms Kill!

Suddenly, the four white tigers started attacking from weird directions. They instantaneously surrounded the two old men. After that, the only thing seen was four rays of white bright light being shot out.

Bang!

Before the two old men in the centre managed to react to it on time. A pitch black colored hole immediately appeared on the spot where the attack landed. It gave off weird light.

The two old men disappeared.

White Tiger Devour!

This technique was very powerful. One would need skills in order to use it. Adding on the fact that the two old men were slightly weaker than the white tiger and also that the white tigers stood advantageous in terms of numbers, the two old men immediately got murdered.

Those were Grade One False God warriors......

Even for Qing Shui, it was the first time he witnessed the defeat of a False God. The people below all looked pale as a result of the huge shock which they had just received. Some of the people had even left quietly. One false move might cost them their very own lives....

“Move, kill them!”

This time, the leading old man stopped hesitating and dropped the order. After that, he immediately charged towards Yehuang Guwu. Two of the old men died, seven still remained. Simultaneously, the old man also let out a sharp scream. He seemed to be calling out for more people.

Could it be that there were still False God warriors in Yehuang Clan?

At this moment, QIng Shui moved.

Emperor's Qi!

The tyrannical Emperor's Qi right away shredded off 20% of the opponent's strength, including everything which they did from before.

Nine Palace Law!

Gravity Law, Devouring Law!

This was a law of proportion. Regardless of whether the opponents were strong or weak, they were all measured according to the scales.

20%, stacking on with the Nine Palace Laws, together, they caused two of the old men's strength to drop below that of False God Realm.

Yehuang Guwu unleashed her footwork. As she swung her hand, yet another two white tigers appeared beside her. They were there to keep her safe. After all, her opponents were Grade One False God Warriors.

At this moment, the people from Yehuang Clan really felt like spitting out blood. Anyone with a brain would know the importance of False God warriors to a clan. In the blink of an eye, they already lost two of them. If a clan didn't have False God warriors, it was safe to assume that they would be eliminated very quickly.

The emergence of every clan would influence a lot of people. They all climbed up by stepping on other people. Once they became no good in strength, they would just get stepped on by others, instead. This was precisely the World of the Nine Continents in which only the strong would survive and the weak would become prey for the strong ones.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui summoned the Nine Continents Mountain. Having been weakened, Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain could push back the opponents. Having the ability to do this, Qing Shui smiled. Do not underestimate the False God warriors on the opposite side. If not for the white tigers Yehuang Guwu had, the only thing left which Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu could do would be to run away. If there was only one of them however, Qing Shui felt that it was no problem for him to deal with him.

“That old man in blue cloth, let me create an opportunity for you. Let the white tigers surround and kill him,” said Qing Shui.

“Alright!”

In any case, the Nine Continents Mountain was just like a tiny mountain top. Qing Shui controlled it as he thrust it towards one of the old men. The old man quickly dodged seeing that the Nine Continents Mountain was approaching him. Before this, he had already felt something weird about this tiny mountain top.

As soon as Qing Shui saw the old man dodge, he immediately summoned the Seal of Roc towards the other old man.

Simultaneously, the Nine Continents Mountain immediately clashed against the other two elderly men.

The attacks caused by the Nine Continents Mountain weren't really fatal. The main thing in play was the terrifying strength of the Shield Attack. One would have felt really uncomfortable upon colliding against it once.

They avoided it. This was precisely what Qing Shui wanted. He immediately blocked them with Nine Continents Mountain. The Nine Continents Mountain was about a hundred meters in size.

When a Grade One False God warrior was to face off against four white tigers with strength worth 1.6 million sun, the outcome was already predictable.

White Tiger Slaughter!

Under this kind of strangling, a Grade One False God warrior could only suffer the fate of being annihilated. Grade One False God warriors, they hadn't even learned his Heavenly Vision Technique. They wouldn't be able to even escape from it. The powerful auras from the four white tigers were constantly keeping the surroundings confined.

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

Spiritual Snake Exits Cave!

Qing Shui was moving in between them using the Snake Elephant's Movement which he was still quite new to. He was unleashing attacks quite frequently. From time to time, attacks with a doubled prowess would be unleashed. But it was only able to only help make the situation a bit more difficult for the opponents.

Actually, in a way, Qing Shui was also considered to be practicing his Snake Elephant's Movement. Of course, he still had most of his attention on Yehuang Guwu.

Though she may have summoned the white tigers, one moment of distraction could lead her to be instantly killed by her opponents. This was something which would never be allowed to happen. Luckily, she had another two white tigers by her side. Or else, Qing Shui would definitely be put in an incomparably difficult situation. The most efficient and quickest way to deal with his opponents was the Nine Continents Mountain. And also, the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique.

The reason why Qing Shui did this was in order to train Yehuang Guwu's capability in actual combat. Hence, for now, the fight was going on very steadily. With the existing Nine Palace Laws, having been weakened by Qing Shui, the white tigers had now gained the upper hand.

So what if they were False God warriors? As of now, Qing Shui was feeling really emotional. Despite Yehuang Guwu not being a False God warrior, she was able to summon out six False God grade “demonic beasts”. Or rather, they were known to be at Immortal Demon grade.

Though Qing Shui's own strength might not be that high and that he might only be able to achieve the offensive strength of a False God when the chance to double in prowess was met when he used the Seals of Roc, he still had the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. It had proven to be no problem for him to bind these people to death.

Time went on little by little. This was the most outrageous and exceptional fight which Qing Shui has ever experienced in his entire life. He felt just like the warrior who was walking along the tip of the sharp blades. It may be dangerous, yet it also brought along a lot of thrills.

Yehuang Guwu on the other hand, was doing things in accordance with the belief she had in her mind. She was controlling the white tigers to fight with her consciousness. Unknowingly, her coordination as well as the control she had over the white tiger was improving at a very fast pace. It had gotten to the point that she could stand on top of one of the white tigers' backs. Being this way would help further make sure that she was in a safe position.

As for Qing Shui, he who already possessed the Nine Palace Step, combining it with the Nine Palace Laws and also the Sacred Jade Divine Stone and Nine Continents Step, if Qing Shui wanted to retreat safely, no one would be able to stop him. He was the Lord of Nine Palace. It was very easy for him to shuttle back and forth within the Nine Palace. From time to time, he would unleash his attacks and hurt his opponents by making use of whichever elements were advantageous against them. His state of mind to do things as he pleased was improving at a fast pace.

The most important thing to have was the mentality. Since the beginning, the opponents they were facing off against were False God Warriors, after all. Even Qing Shui would feel really pressured against them. But now, he felt that he had gotten more relaxed than before. This was a kind of breakthrough in one's state of mind. It was, in a way, considered taking control of your own mind and following your heart's desire.

His Heavenly Dao Spiritual Sense had improved.

1366 - Chapter 1366 - Showdown against False God Warriors, That's all they have got? The fall of False God Warriors

The battle was still going on. It was under the influence of Qing Shui's Nine Palace Laws. Not only was their speed affected once again, due to the Gravity Law, they felt uncomfortable moving their bodies as well. Other than that, their total energy consumption had also increased.

The white tigers, which Yehuang Guwu summoned, were even fiercer and more tenacious than demonic beasts of the same grade. After only four hours, it would disappear automatically. Within those four hours, if they were to engage in battles, it would also slowly consume their spiritual qi. If the consumption of the qi was too much, they would still disappear before the four hours were reached. If they were to be hit directly by devastating force, they would disappear immediately.

But against the group of people in front of them, at the very least, they wouldn't disappear in advance. After all, the strongest person among this group of people had strength which was below 2 million sun.

Yehuang Clan had never felt so upset before. How many years had it been? All along, they had always stood at the highest peak within Yehuang Country. But today, they were actually forced into such a corner by two juniors. As for the reason for it, they found it just as hard to accept.

If Yehuang Duxin had treated Yehuang Guwu better at that time, maybe there would have been a different scene today. It might not even be a problem for Yehuang Clan to progress into the continent's city. But now, they were in danger of getting their entire clan eliminated.

You may escape the will of heaven but never evil of your own.

Now, almost everyone from Yehuang Clan hated Yehuang Duxin. If killing Yehuang Duxin now could help recover peace for Yehuang Clan, they wouldn't hesitate to do so.

The survival of a genius and the survival of the entire Yehuang Clan was something which could never be compared. Yehuang Duxin on the other hand, was really muddle-headed at the moment. He found it hard to believe all that was happening right in front of him, at the moment. He was already a Grade One False God Warrior, yet today, he was being forced by someone to the point where he couldn't even fight back.

Could it be that he had really been wrong this whole time?

Yehuang Duxin only thought about this now. In the past, he was the prodigy of his clan. Despite being a junior, he already possessed a high position within the clan. Living like this for many years was what contributed to the personality he had today.

He watched the supports of his clan falling down one after another. His heart felt as painful as if it were being cut by a knife. If the supports of his clan were to be gone, the only thing which awaited Yehuang Clan and himself would only be death.

“Whatever happened already happened. Must you really level this entire place? I made a mistake, I will admit my sin to your mother.”

Yehuang Duxin rushed in front of Yehuang Guwu and said loudly.

“Back then, how did their entire family meet their doom? Why didn't you stop at that time? There were so many of them who were innocent. And they were all looking at me. Tell me, do you think I can stop now?” Yehuang Guwu looked at Yehuang Duxin coldly.

Yehuang Duxin felt a deep remorse in his heart. But what he felt even more strongly was a sense of helplessness. Him and this supposed daughter of his, shared no affections for each other at all. The reason he acted this way was because he couldn't afford to see Yehuang Clan meet its demise.

“I want to let you see Yehuang Clan's demise.” Yehuang Guwu calmly looked at Yehuang Duxin. Back then, this was precisely how helpless she felt looking at people from her clan slowly collapsing.

She wouldn't soften her heart against Yehuang Duxin. Only by returning him the favor little by little would she be able to gain peace. Only by doing this would she be able to let her father and mother in the afterworld to rest in peace.

“Move!” I still don't feel like killing you yet!

Yehuang Guwu led the white tigers along and immediately rushed forward together. In just a moment, he got pushed backwards and spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. Despite this, he had only suffered some injuries. Yehuang Duxin, who has been weakened, could only wander in front of the great gate of False God.

The people who were still present below were all aristocratic clans. Chi Clan was hesitating right there. They had already contacted the seniors from their clan. Now, time was almost mature, if they really did come.

Bang!

Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu once again used the Nine Continents Mountain to kill another warrior. Now, including the leading old man, there were six of them left. Including Yehuang Duxin who was barely considered a False God warrior, seven of them still remained.

Looking on, as time was almost up, both Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu once again coordinated with each other. This time, they did it with the intention to kill.

Nine Continents Mountain

The white tigers had sealed off the retreat routes.

As this happened, they only had one way left to retreat. Right at this moment, Qing Shui used his most powerful binding battle technique.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

The enormous Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines was at a totally different caliber than before. The demonic vines were red like blood. It was as if it could drag down the entire sun and moon from the sky.

The formidable barbed tips of it were flashing with blood-colored light, causing the hairs all over a person's body to stand without their own awareness.

Treasure Hunting Pig!

Qing Shui summoned the Treasure Hunting Pig. This tiny thing was already a Grade Four Spiritual Beast. It's speed has once again gone through a change in quality. Now, even a Grade One False God warrior would be unable to hurt it.

It penetrated through the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines and stole away the life of a False God Warrior.

Warriors lived through their days by licking the blood on the tip of their sword. Even for a False God warrior who was already standing at the top of the pyramid, they would also have no way of jumping out of it anymore. Qing Shui never expected for himself to be able to recycle the life of a False God so soon....

In less than two hours time, only three False God warriors from Yehuang Clan remained. They weren't sure if there were still more left. But for now, everyone already knew that the outcome had been decided.

During this time, the lower ground was already packed with people. Puyang Clan, Du Huji, almost all of the top notch people in Yehuang Country were here. After all, this was a battle between False God warriors. It was a sight which was hard to be seen even in a hundred years.

Puyang Qingxin was also feeling particularly stunned. Where did this woman come from? She was even more enchanting than Qing Shui himself. Qing Shui himself was already enchanting enough, indeed, similar things tend to come together. Yehuang Clan had truly been blind this time.

He knew Yehuang Guwu. What's weird about it was this woman's strength. He didn't know where she came from. But one thing which he was aware of was that she was Qing Shui's woman. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Puyang Clan was really lucky.

Compared to Puyang Clan, some clans would feel extremely regretful. Back then, when Qing Shui first came, there were even some people who tried to make things difficult for him. There were also some clans which regretted not building a good relationship with Qing Shui. Basically, it would have been impossible for them to try to build up a good relationship with him. When one was poor, frustrated and have difficulties in doing everything, only the friends which they made at that time would be true to them.

For now, it was quite easy for Qing Shui to face off against three False Gods along with the six white tigers. Let alone among the three people, one of them was Yehuang Duxin, who was already injured.

The fall of Yehuang Clan was something which couldn't be changed anymore. Even if a few were to remain alive, there would be other clans coming to step on Yehuang Clan.

“Yehuang Xingfeng was a member of Yehuang Clan. The blood flowing within you was the very blood of Yehuang Clan. Regardless of whether you admit it or not, you are someone of Yehuang Clan. Listen, people from Yehuang Clan, if we die today, she will be the Clan's Head of Yehuang Clan. In the future, even if she decides to kill you, it still won't be able to change this,” the leading old man shouted loudly.

The old man was doing this mainly to seek a chance of survival for people from Yehuang Clan. It was better to be killed by her than to be killed by others. Let alone that she definitely wouldn't kill all of them. Hence, this was the only way for Yehuang Clan to survive.

As if other people from Yehuang Clan wouldn't know about it. Hence, he came to agree with it. The people from other clans on the other hand, naturally, they would also be able to see through it. In any case, the things which he just said were really powerful.

Wa.....

A loud and clear crying noise of a baby came through. A woman came forward and hugged a little girl.

“Could you bear to see them die? Look at how similar you look to her. Even if you don't recognize her to be your sister, will you bear to see this child, who is only a few months old, die?”

This little brat looked very similar to Yehuang Guwu. Actually, there were already quite a lot of women and children below who were from Yehuang Clan grouping up together, crying. As long as they weren't stupid, they would already know that Yehuang Clan had fallen. The fate which awaited them was really cruel.

Yehuang Guwu's expression looked really cold. She was looking at the little brat. Back then, Yehuang Duxin could kill the innocent as he pleased. But these people were all innocent. What kind of sins had this child, who was only a few months old, committed? If she was to do the same thing as him, then wouldn't she have made herself worse than a beast?

Suddenly, Yehuang Guwu felt that the things she has been doing in the past weren't right either. She turned around and looked at Qing Shui. He was smiling while looking at her. His eyes contained tolerance, forgiveness as well as a trace of complexity. But at the moment when she looked at him, that trace of complexity he had seemed to be gone.

Yehuang Guwu had finally come to understand. He was trying to let her understand it. The sudden realization, which hit upon her, caused an unusual change to her body. Her strength had also grown further. Now, there seemed to have been a crack in the great gate to False God.

This kind of realization may seem easy. Only the person involved in it, would find it really hard to jump out of it. Forgiving their personal enemy...... Letting go a portion of their enemies at the moment when they could easily kill off every single one of them..... This was a very hard task to achieve, especially in Yehuang Guwu's situation, the reason being that she had already harbored this kind of thought for more than ten years. It was very tough for her to stop.

At the moment when the old man from Yehuang Clan saw Yehuang Guwu's expression, he laughed loudly, “We can die. This way, even if we're in the underworld, we will still have the face to meet our ancestors.”

At the moment when the old man finished speaking, blood started coming out from all seven of his apertures. After that, he immediately fell down from high up in the sky.

The old man committed suicide.

Qing Shui felt a bit of sorrow in his heart. For someone who had reached this kind of age, they had learned to see everything through. Among these people, more of them cared more about the inheritance of the clan. Compared to the clan's inheritance, their very life was something not even worth mentioning.

Now, including Yehuang Duxin, there were only two False God warriors. At this moment, every hope they had had already turned to dust.

“Speak, I will agree to all your conditions. After that I will kill myself in front of the graves of your parents to apologise for my crimes.” Yehuang Duxin knew that Yehuang Guwu wouldn't annihilate them completely. And now that knowing the juniors of the Yehuang Clan wouldn't be bullied by others, he was more at ease in his heart.

Even though Yehuang Guwu had thought things through, the fact was that she had killed a lot of innocent people. She mustn't do the same things as him. But those who got involved in the massacre back then, so long as they were involved in it, they must all die.

“The entire branch of my father's family died. All of those who were involved in the scheme at that time must die. I don't want anyone to be excluded from it.” Yehuang Guwu spoke slowly while looking at Yehuang Duxin. To her, this man was nothing. Family love wasn't something which could be counted just by blood-relationship.

“For this, I can inform someone to do it immediately.” At the moment when Yehuang Duxin finished speaking, he let out a sharp whistle to below. An old man flew up. Yehuang Duxin also didn't try to hide anything as he informed the old man about what to do.

......

Yehuang Duxin died. But the last remaining False God warrior of Yehuang Clan didn't. Yehuang Guwu allowed him to lead Yehuang Clan. She refused to be the Clan's Head of Yehuang Clan. But she guaranteed that for the time being, no one would dare lay hands on Yehuang Clan.

Their era was gone. The False God warrior of Yehuang Clan who remained was considered to be one of the youngest apart from Yehuang Duxin. His potential was still not burnt out yet. It was just that as to what extent he could lead Yehuang Clan, this was a question yet to have an answer.

The problems had been solved. This kind of ending was still something which was beyond anyone's expectation. Even Qing Shui himself was a bit surprised with it. Initially, he thought that Yehuang Clan, or at least, this branch of Yehuang Clan would be annihilated completely. But to his surprise, at the most crucial moment, she changed quickly and came to see the truth.

Sometimes, the rule of “an eye for an eye” may not always work.

1367 - Chapter 1367 - Yehuang Duxin, Death, Another kind of ending

From the beginning until the end, the members of the Chi Clan never came forward. They were there but ultimately never made any move after they had witnessed the fate of the Yehuang Clan. Most people would have chosen betrayal at this point or perhaps not even to that extent.

Qing Shui was reminded of a proverb from his past life when he saw this sight. Most men stayed loyal because their bargaining chips of betrayal were low. When the stakes of betrayal have accumulated to an adequate amount, no one would turn a blind eye to betrayal. This bargaining chip could come in the form of money, beautiful women, their own lives, intimidation and other extreme measures.

Just like Chi Clan, compared to the survival of their family, nothing else mattered. If they could not survive, negotiations would be useless, which was why they preferred to be poked at their backs with fingers, rather than being killed.

Yehuang Clan was finished. The entire clan was considered deceased even though their name would still remain in the hearts of many. Yehuang Country was now in a state without a leader. However, no one would daringly declare themselves as the one to control Yehuang Country at the present time.

Among Yehuang Guwu, Qing Shui, Puyang Clan, Dugu Clan, Shui Clan and Chi Clan, it went without saying that Puyang Clan would be the likeliest choice. Regardless of whether the other clans would stand by with the Puyang Clan and Qing Shui, they were all well aware of Puyang Clan's power. If Puyang Clan decided not to do anything, they would do the same as well.

Qing Shui immediately mounted on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant with Yehuang Guwu and flew towards the Imperial Cuisine Hall, leaving the mess behind.

“Who do you all think will become the next pillar of the Yehuang Country?”

“Isn't this obvious? If those young ones want to become the pillars, Puyang Clan and Dugu Clan will definitely support them. If they don't want any of that, then it is most likely Puyang Clan. They seem to be laying low but what kind of family isn't ambitious at all?”

“There is certainly an ambitious aspect of that but Puyang Clan might not be interested in Yehuang Country or maybe they view Yehuang Country as something too important to handle.”

Why?”

“Didn't you realize that many things had happened after Puyang Clan came in contact with this Miraculous Physician Qing? Puyang Qing who was close to his end suddenly achieved a breakthrough to become a False God Cultivator. The Old Ancestor of the Puyang Clan also broke through to Second Level False God. Her lifespan was nearing the end too.”

“If you say it like that, then it's really.....”

“That's why I'm saying that Miraculous Physician Qing is more important than the Yehuang Country for the Puyang Clan. As long as they maintain good relationship with the Miraculous Physician Qing, it will always be better than controlling the entire Yehuang Country. They can even enter that circle in the Continent's Capital or perhaps travel to the Haohan Continent.”

.......

“Qing Shui, am I vicious?” Yehuang Guwu should be able to cast off the burdens in her heart but it seemed like she still couldn't let go completely.

“How are you vicious? Your wish has come true, why aren't you happy about it? I will ask Elder Brother and sister-in-law to make some food as a celebration for you,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

When Yehuang Guwu saw Qing Shui forcing a smile at her, she said, “I thought I would feel jubilant once I've done all of that but instead I feel like I have lost something. Qing Shui, can you tell me what have I lost exactly?”

Qing Shui was shocked. He understood Yehuang Guwu's feelings immediately and replied with a gentle smile, “It's difficult for one person to bear such a heavy burden. But with time, that person will get used to it, it's like an object attached onto body. If one day, that heavy object is taken away, that person will become lighter, so light that he or she might float. That person might not be used to that either. You have been so used to carrying this burden. At times you will feel that you are just living for hatred. But when that hatred is gone, your heart will feel empty too.”

Qing Shui knew the main reason for her last realization had something to do with him, otherwise he could have killed more people and he would feel happy about it, as that would feel much like revenge.

On their way back, Yehuang Guwu and Qing Shui took a detour specifically to the place where her parents and her clan members were buried. It was the first time that Qing Shui saw this woman with tears streaming down her face.....

Qing Shui knew Yehuang Guwu would require time to recover as she was mentally unstable for the time being. She would need a bit more time to absorb what had just happened.

In the past, Qing Shui didn't divulge to Soulsearch and the others specific details of the situation, so he reckoned that they should have heard about it by now. However, he didn't have to worry about that anymore.

When they arrived at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, the others were already waiting inside.

When he saw Soulsearch, Li Ji and Yuan Su, he could see serious concerns dwelling in their eyes. Yuan Su hastened her footsteps and approached to greet them. She held onto Yehuang Guwu's hands and looked at Qing Shui, “Are you guys alright?”

Qing Shui could sense her concern and it felt real. After all, if he had been in an accident, she would become unable to protect herself. So whatever the case was, her concern was truly genuine.

Qing Shui had never been one to oppose purposiveness or intentions. Everyone has had similar thoughts to this before, just like a job that required a salary in his past life. Such things were considered normal. His friends were considered people of the same mind who had flocked together as a group. Because they were able to communicate with each other quite smoothly, they had proven to be quite useful. In other words, they were all like-minded with a common goal.

If Yuan Su were to know about Qing Shui's thoughts, she might become depressed. Maybe she really had her own purpose now, like how to progress her relationship with this man to the next level....

Yehuang Guwu felt happier when she saw Yuan Su, Soulsearch and Qing Shui. When she realized she still had Ruyan, Tantai Xuan and other people from the Putuo Mountain, she felt better. She wasn't alone and there were still many others who truly cared about her.

Qing Shui held onto her hand her quite tightly to let her know that he would face her problems with her any time, just like today. If Qing Shui wasn't there, she still wouldn't be able to do what she had done.

Yehuang Guwu squeezed Qing Shui's hand tightly. With a man like this, what more could she ask for? Her gaze became gentle when she looked into Qing Shui's eyes.

Qing Shui cooked a lot of food. Even though he was the one cooking, the others came and joined him. The kitchen was definitely large enough and it was quite spacious too.

The five of them then quickly sat around the table, with Qing Shui sitting next to Yehuang Guwu, Yuan Su on the other side next to Yehuang Guwu and Li Ji next to Yuan Su. Soulsearch's kid was sleeping inside the room with someone looking after him....

“Sister Wu has finally settled her lifelong important matters today, so it is worth being joyous for the day,” Qing Shui explained to the others.

“I understand. Sister Wu doesn't have to shoulder such a great burden from now on.” Yuan Su smiled.

“You will only know how important friends are to you during such circumstances. I will cherish them for the rest of my life,” Yehuang Guwu said softly.

“Live for yourself from now on. Allow yourself to become happier.”

“Live for myself, then what about you? You are getting older now, did you ever live for yourself for one day?” said Yehuang Guwu softly as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was shocked. He had confided with Yehuang Guwu about his personal affairs before and he had already told her whatever he could. Qing Shui then shook his head lightly and said, “Maybe there are people like that who will live their entire lives for other things and never have their happiness disrupted because he or she will just be happy. Just like you, your father and mother will finally rest in peace.”

“I hope that you can settle your matters as soon as possible too.”

“I will and it will happen soon.” Qing Shui replied with a smile. Despite that, there was a sigh in his heart. His own matter didn't seem like an easy task to settle. He was already 40 years old and if he were still in his past life, he would already be considered a middle-aged man. But in this realm, he still had quite a lot of time in his life.

.......

Time flew by so fast and before they knew it, three months had passed. Qing Shui cultivated painstakingly every day to strengthen his body. The Grand Perfection Stage of the Nine Yang Golden Body had finally received full consolidation.

He was still lingering in between the False God and gate of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. He didn't manage to break through to False God but someone else did.

Yehuang Guwu!

Having the burden in her heart discarded, it was as if her soul had been released. With the help from Qing Shui, she managed to break through to False God within three months of rigorous cultivation and thus obtained the power of 1.5 million sun.

She finally reached the breakthrough at the power of 500,000 sun.

Qing Shui had never expected that she would reach the realm of False God before him. Even though her Tiger Form did not reach a breakthrough after she had become a False God cultivator and it would be too difficult to reach a breakthrough at the Violet Golden level, her power was still as terrifying as ever.

White Tigers of four to five million sun and there were six of them too......

The power of Grade Two False God.....

Yehuang Guwu received six 'demonic beasts' of Grade Two False God through the Tiger Form immediately, which made her more happy than ever. Within these few days, she went to the Puyang Clan multiple times. After having consulted with Puyang Clan's granny, she realized that she had to build up her foundation properly after breaking through the False God realm, otherwise she would have a hard time clearing through the False God divine tribulation. Grade One False God was the weakest, yet the most important level of them all.

Qing Shui would help nurture her constitution during those few days to build up her foundation!

“Qing Shui, I have a recipe that can help build up a good foundation. However, there are a few ingredients that are very rare in this recipe,” Yuan Su said after she had pondered for a few moments before handing over an alchemy recipe to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took a look at the recipe and smiled. The reason he did so was because he had those rare ingredients she mentioned in his possession, which were the Spring of Life, Crystal Physique and two types of Five Elements Fruits.

After reading through the recipe, he understood what the ingredients were for. The Five Elements Fruits would correspond to the five internal organs, which were precisely five elements in a nutshell. The Spring of Life could evoke the dynamics and vitality of life and also to strengthen the cells inside one's body......

Qing Shui was quite surprised after reading the recipe. This woman's logic was too incredible. She was able to merge the medical properties of these medicinal ingredients with the best of her abilities but of course, Qing Shui would still be the one to carry out the practicality of the refinement. However, Yuan Su was the one who had given him the procedures to do so.

When he said he would do it, he meant his words. Because this type of medicated bath was precious, cultivators of any level would be suitable for it. There would be exceptions for this type of medicated bath, however. In any case, this alchemy recipe required the medicinal herbs to be refined into powder form before dissolving them into the water in a specific ratio accordingly.

Qing Shui preferred to take action immediately, so he went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This alchemy recipe had no name but Yuan Su had already assigned one to it - “Five Elements Spring of Life”. Qing Shui didn't care about the name, so he was happy to have the name settled beforehand.

This time, he had wasted several Golden Snake Grasses, like usual. Of course, the Spring of Life and Five Elements Fruits would be wasted too. After all, if the refining failed, all of those items used would vanish.

The Five Elements Fruits were still enough. He had harvested quite an amount during these few years. They were useless for most days, so he didn't expect that they would be extremely useful until now.

Yuan Su had mentioned before that the Five Elements Spring of Life could be used once after a certain period of time and that would have to depend on the absorption power of the body. Generally, if the absorption was continuous, the user would become full in less than a few days. They could still absorb more in the future but not as good as the first time. If the Five Elements Spring of Life was used continuously, it would be better to have a longer break after every use.

Ding!

After struggling for about a month, he had more or less succeeded in refining this medicine. Qing Shui looked at the bottom of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron that had about a cup of pale green powder. It had a strange subtle smell in it and that could rouse an impulsive addiction.

The efficiency stated in Yuan Su's recipe was incomplete. Because of that, Qing Shui decided to inspect the medicine closer.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

1368 - Chapter 1368 - Yehuang Guwu Broke Through To False God, Five Elements Spring of Life

Qing Shui still felt quite satisfied after seeing its effect. The Five Elements Spring of Life not only helped to build a good foundation, it even helped to strengthen one's body cells as well as their organs. It helped to refine one's physical body, remove impurities from them and also thicken the Vital Essence within.

Qing Shui was quite satisfied with this. He had already succeeded. “One should strike while the iron's hot”. Qing Shui started refining the Five Elements Spring of Life. He did it continuously and only stopped when he went out of the realm. Halfway through the process, he only failed twice,succeeding with the rest.

There were a total of twenty bottles of powder of Five Elements Spring of Life. Each bottle could be used once. Qing Shui was quite satisfied with the result.

After Qing Shui exited the realm, he immediately asked Yehuang Guwu to get some water ready. Yuan Su was also present. But because Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu were husband and wife, a fact that Yuan Su herself was aware of, when she saw Qing Shui had no intention to leave, she had no choice but to leave them temporarily.

The reason why Qing Shui stayed here was because he was scared that accidents might happen. In any case, he was already someone who was quite independent, let alone both him and Yehuang Guwu having long been considered to be husband and wife. In Qing Shui's heart, they already shared this kind of relationship since a long time ago.

Yehuang Guwu also didn't have much opinion about it. This was her room. After she locked the door, she went in front of Qing Shui, “I want you to take off your coat.”

Qing Shui smiled and immediately embraced her. He quickly blocked those sexy lips of hers with lips of his own. In the first moment, his tongue was already inside her mouth. It was entangling itself on that pink tongue of hers as he greedily sucked on it.

Both of his hands were also slowly moving up and down as they made their way below her clothes. Yehuang Guwu didn't struggle while he was doing it. In fact, she was passionately returning his kisses while she was hugging him tightly.

Her soft breasts were curvy and shaped like half melons. They seemed very squeezable, yet at the same time, they were also very firm. It somehow felt like they were just about the right size, making them particularly attractive. They weren't overly large.

They were smooth and really spongy. Qing Shui had his other hand stroking the well-rounded buttocks of hers. Her skin felt extremely exquisite, as soft as water.

“Alright Qing Shui, the water is going to get cold in a while,” Yehuang Guwu gasped, while avoiding Qing Shui's mouth. On that fair face of hers, there was traces of both shyness and happiness.

Qing Shui took back his hands and helped her to slowly take off her clothes. With the Nine Yang Golden Body at Grand Perfection Stage, it could be said that there wouldn't be any problems with him staying with Yehuang Guwu. But he had already promised her that they wouldn't do anything more until he reached False God Realm.

Even if he wanted to do anything more now, it was likely that Yehuang Guwu wouldn't agree to it. It had been so many years, she wouldn't mind waiting for a couple more. She didn't want to harm Qing Shui in any way. As long as she could stay together with Qing Shui, she would be willing to accept it even if they didn't manage to be husband and wife. Of course, to her, this would also be considered her biggest regret in life.

The water in the bathtub was really hot. The Five Elements Spring of Life was already blended into it. At this moment, the water had already turned dark green. It looked really nice. It was giving off abundant vital aura, as well as an alluring fragrance.

At this moment, Yehuang Guwu was already standing in front of Qing Shui completely naked. Her flawless body was really attractive, causing Qing Shui's tool to immediately react. He then instantly lifted his robes.

Yehuang Guwu let out a soft gasp. After that, she slowly dipped her body into the bathtub. The water within the bathtub started giving off small bubbles at a very fast rate. There were a lot of them and they were also very concentrated. This was evidence that the pores across a human's body were absorbing the water.

Yehuang Guwu closed her eyes slightly. She looked to be really calm and seemed like she was really enjoying it. Qing Shui stood by the side of the tub. This was a medicinal dosage enough only for one person. Furthermore, it was also his first time using it, hence, Qing Shui decided to stay with Yehuang Guwu so that if anything was to happen, he would be able to save her easily.

Time flowed on little by little. It seemed like Qing Shui's worries were a bit redundant. The bubbles within the tub seemed to be infinite but as time passed, the dark green color of the water began to fade away. Furthermore, the water no longer looked as clear as before.

It had only been two hours but the bubbles were getting fewer and fewer. Meanwhile, more and more impurities could be seen appearing in the water. Yehuang Guwu on the other hand, had begun to look more and more fair and smooth. Her skin, which was already really fair and smooth to begin with, now seemed to even contain a kind of spiritual nature.

Upon opening her eyes, before she managed to sense the change to her body, she jumped out of the water immediately after seeing the impurities in the water. She said in shock, “Why is the water so dirty?”

“It's not dirty. These are the impurities that were hidden deep within your body. If it had been someone else, theirs would most likely be jet-black in color. This means that it is effective.” Qing Shui was telling the truth.

Guwu straight away went to another tub. She only felt better after doing this. Despite this, she was still really happy because its effect was really great.

Qing Shui was also able to sense some of the changes taking place within her body with his Spiritual Sense. In comparison to before, it was similar to when the foundation of a building had gotten many times stronger. Prior to this, it was just a building with ordinary foundation but now, it was as if it was further supported by many pillars and reinforced with steel. This was how a change was supposed to be, a dramatic change.

After the impurities within her body went through such a thorough cleansing, even her lifespan had increased. Similarly, both her vital force as well as the abilities of her organs also skyrocketed.

Despite this, her cultivation didn't increase much. Her strength had become more condensed, similarly, her battle prowess also increased by a lot. Her strength was directly connected to the white tigers. Four times her strength, they were capable of everything. Hence, when her strength increased, it would be as if the strength of the white tigers had also been focused. Both their attack prowess as well as ability to survive had increased significantly.

“This medical powder is really magical. This way, it has helped me save up at least ten years of my time to refine my own body.” Yehuang Guwu was really excited. Of course she would be, other people would have felt the same if the same thing were to happen to them.

“This is a medical prescription Yuan Su made herself. Despite it being a bit difficult to refine, it carries a great effect. It isn't considered to be a Divine Grade medical powder, but it can still be considered to be a Legendary Grade medicine.” Qing Shui was really happy. Simultaneously, he really admired Yuan Su's talent in making medicines.

“Qing Shui, what do you think of Younger Sister Su?” Yehuang Guwu was submerged within the water with her body leaning forward against the side of the tub. Her body was slightly bent. That posture of hers could make Qing Shui spurt blood....

In just a moment, Qing Shui tore off his clothing as he instantly appeared behind her and stroked his hand over her waist.

“Qing Shui, slow down, be more gentle!” Yehuang Guwu blushed and whispered in an annoyed tone.

They were both now soaked in water. Their skin looked really smooth. As soon as Qing Shui straightened up, he could control no longer. He immediately found himself entering a warm and moist spot as he let out a moan of enjoyment.

Yehuang Guwu felt a painful sensation within her body. She was not concerned about it however because this time, unlike before, Qing Shui entered straight into her most private spot. She quickly reacted and said, “No......”

But it was already too late. An ice-flame like energy went into Qing Shui's body. Qing Shui was embracing her and he didn't dare to move even an inch. The nameless technique was revolving rapidly. The bones inside his body shone really brightly. Of course, it was not visible from the outside.

Wherever the ice-flame like gas passed, a tiny rift would appear in his meridians causing him extreme agony. The Golden Pellet within his Dantian was also revolving very swiftly while giving off faint light.

The Nine Continents Mountain was also giving off waves after waves of energy of Shield Attack. It was constantly clashing against the invading force to prevent it from attacking his Dantian.

It was the first time the Emperor's Qi gave off such an enormous imposing energy. It was as if it was facing off against a servant who was trying to rebel against itself.

But it seemed like the ice-flame like aura was unusually strong. It was just like a White Tiger God of War. The current situation had long since been out of the control of these two. Qing Shui was unable to even withdraw from it.

Similarly, Yehuang Guwu was also feeling really nervous. The worries she had in her heart had already gone all the way up to her throat. If any accidents were to really happen to Qing Shui, she would definitely accompany him even in death.

An ice-flame like aura came through from Yehuang Guwu's body. It was constantly wreaking havoc within Qing Shui's body. Qing Shui never expected himself to be able to only barely withstand it even after he achieved the Grand Perfection Realm. If things were to continue on like this, even he didn't know how long he could withstand it.

Could it be because she had broken through to the False God Realm?

It should be, even now Qing Shui was also really worried. If he really died like this, it would be just like the saying “one night romance with a gorgeous girl, a happy death thus deserve”.

Qing Shui was adjusting all of the energies within his body. Certainly, he didn't want to die just yet. There were still a lot of things he needed to do. He was just one step away from False God and achieving Eighth Heavenly Layer. Very soon, he would be able to do the things he wanted to without any restrictions.

His meridians wouldn't really snap in just such a short while but the spider-web like wounds on top of them were increasing gradually. Luckily, Qing Shui's body was powerful enough. If it had been someone else, their meridians would have snapped a long time ago.

The only pain in the neck for Qing Shui was his Dantian. The unguardable qi had already penetrated its way through his Dantian. It was constantly attacking the Golden Pellet within his Dantian. The Golden Pellet was the base of operations, the foundation. If anything was to go wrong with it, it would certainly put an end to his journey as a warrior.

Time went on little by little. The expression on Qing Shui's face turned more and more bitter. Yehuang Guwu's face on the other hand, had long been filled with her own tears. She was well aware of what was happening. In fact, she understood just as much as Qing Shui. The reason being that now, the two were now connected with each other. Certainly, she wouldn't know about Qing Shui's secret. It was just that she was well aware of what kind of situation she and Qing Shui were in.

“Qing Shui, if I die, will it mean that you will be ok? With my Vital Qi gone, will you finally be able to free yourself?” Yehuang Guwu asked softly.

Yehuang Guwu was already completely on the passive side. She had lost control over her body but her consciousness still belonged to her, she was still able to converse normally.

Qing Shui on the other hand, was also able to control his own body as well as his consciousness. However, he was unable to withdraw his tool. He was able to control the his martial techniques and now the two of them was 'connected', that strange surge of qi energy between them seemed to have become a single entity. If any one of them wanted to separate the energy away from each other, it would either mean one of them had to die or...he would have to take it out by extreme force. In other words, Qing Shui would have to cut off his family jewels.

It's certain that Qing Shui wouldn't do that. Even though some of the miraculous medicinal pills could help that thingy grow back, there was still an uncertainty to it happening. Without that, he would be better off dead and it hadn't really gotten to the point where he needed to castrate himself.

Qing Shui shook his head, “Stop with the nonsense. If things are really going to turn out that way, I think I will be better off dying.”

“I don't want to live after you die either.”

“Neither of us is going to die. You haven't become my woman yet,” Qing Shui said, pretending to be relaxed.

“I am, now, even if I am to die, I won't have any regrets. The only thing I will be upset about is that I have yet to give birth to any of your children. I am sure our child will be really good-looking,” Yehuang Guwu said with a forceful smile.

“He will, don't worry about it. Then, let's give birth to two of our babies, one of them will be a boy, whereas the other one will be a girl.” Qing Shui responded while trying to come up with a plan. Meanwhile, he still had to block the surging ice-flame like aura with great effort.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt the vital force within Yehuang Guwu's body draining away.

“If you are really trying to do that, I will make my Dantian explode immediately. We are better off dead together.” Qing Shui was really frightened. He quickly reacted to it. His tone has managed to put a stop to Yehuang Guwu's suicide act. She felt a slight warmth in her heart but, was she really only able to enjoy such a short period of happiness?

1369 - Chapter 1369 - The formidable Five Elements Spring of Life

She was reluctant to accept it... Her life had just started. She was reluctant to lose it so quickly. On this day, she had become his woman, but could she really only enjoy such a short moment of happiness?

The icy flame was constantly eroding Qing Shui's Dantian. His Dantian had already been intruded. The ice flame-like aura made Qing Shui feel really uncomfortable. He had never expected for things to be like this. Originally, he thought that everything had turned out fine. He never calculated that he would be forced into such a situation.

Qing Shui felt that his body was getting colder and colder. Though faint, his Dantian had begun to hurt. Furthermore, this kind of sensation was getting increasingly strong. It felt just like being cut by a knife. Qing Shui clenched his teeth, trying to hold on arduously. In fact he even felt like the extreme pain of disembowelment paled in comparison to the pain he was feeling now.

The icefire within Yehuang Guwu's body felt as if it was infinite in amount. For now, Qing Shui could only block it as much as he could. He didn't know what method he could use to do so. If he was really forced on a road of ruin, he didn't know what he should do.

What did the saying “having one's hands bound and unable to do anything” mean? Qing Shui was definitely feeling something like it. Despite the fact that he was powerful, there was no place in which he could find a use for his strength. There was only a thin line of distance between the two places... but one would lead to heaven, and the other to hell.

Yehuang Guwu didn't know what she could do. She wanted to take the icefire back into her body as much as she could, but this thing was no longer within her control. She could do nothing but only feel Qing Shui's body as they both slowly got colder and colder.

There was more and more icefire qi within his Dantian. Similarly, the qi was also constantly increasing within his meridians. It felt as if the vitality across his entire body had been locked.

Time passed by little by little. Qing Shui felt as if he had already been frozen solid by the ice.

Force of Rebirth!

Qing Shui operated the Force of Rebirth across his body and slowly tried to cancel off the icefire qi within his body little by little. This was Qing Shui's last ability to survive. If this proved to be useless, Qing Shui wouldn't know what to do.

The Force of Rebirth revolved slowly as it tried to cancel off the qi. Despite this, it was also quite limited, as it could not keep up with the icefire qi entering his body. Taking everything into account, Qing Shui's body condition was still worsening little by little.

Qing Shui's consciousness was getting weaker and weaker. Yehuang Guwu intended to do carry on with her previous move again. She couldn't afford to see Qing Shui leave this world like that. She said to herself in her heart that even in death, she must walk in front of him.

Qing Shui's vitality was getting weaker and weaker. It has gotten to the point that there was only a single strand left.

Yehuang Guwu clenched her teeth. She was getting ready to make her final decision. As her vital force was fading, a portion of Force of Rebirth suddenly transferred into her body.

The tears across her face once again dropped down.

Yehuang Guwu was aware that Qing Shui was doing it on purpose. If this went on, Qing Shui would definitely die in front of her. This way, the Force of Rebirth within his body would still have to soar its way up into her body. Hence, the only thing she could do was stop. This way, he would be able to live a bit longer.

Qing Shui's consciousness began to blur.

Peng!

An unknown amount of time passed, and Qing Shui's body suddenly shone with bright light. An enormous aura spread out without any warning. It felt like it was going to spread its way across heaven and earth.

Abruptly, Qing Shui opened his eyes. The entire room was filled with a mysterious light.

Yehuang Guwu also opened both of her eyes. At this moment, the two were still connected to each other like before. However, Qing Shui's body was no longer cold like before. On the contrary, it was really warm.

His body temperature was also slowly increasing. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt as if the entire world had gotten brighter. As soon as he unleashed his Spiritual Sense, it immediately enveloped a large area. His entire body felt as if it didn't belong to himself, yet it also felt like it was his own body. This power he felt...give him a feeling of invincibility so strong that he could even blast the skies into pieces.

He had actually broken through without any warning....

It's just that he didn't know how powerful his aura from before was. It immediately spread its way outwards and caused a ruckus amongst quite a lot of warriors. Now, a lot of people in Yehuang Country City already knew that a formidable warrior had appeared in the city, but they didn't really know who it was.

Qing Shui's aura was very powerful. It's the same as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant back then. It was that-level of overwhelming aura. This kind of aura meant that in the future, he would turn out to be a powerful being. Although he had good innate talent, he would need quite a long time to achieve it just like the legendary Dragon Species. Once the condition was met, they would definitely turn out to be powerful beings. In the middle of the process, not only could they not afford to die young, they would also need time to achieve their full potential.

Qing Shui felt that everything was fine now. His body was now perfectly normal, but the two seemed really worn out because the clear water from before in the bathtub had turned brown and dirty. It smelled terrible.

Qing Shui swung his hand and caused the two pails of water to evaporate. After that, he immediately took out quite a huge amount of water from the realm. He also took out some plum blossoms to freshen the air.

Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu dipped themselves within the clear water. It felt really comfortable because their bodies were still connected. It's just that this time, there was no icefire qi.

“Little Wuwu, I can't thank you enough. As the saying goes, this is indeed “a set back turned into a blessing instead. I 've broke through. In the future, you can finally be an ordinary woman, a woman who belongs to only me. Don't you want a child? How about let us make a baby now.” Qing Shui said happily.

This time, Qing Shui had truly walked past the gates of hell. Now, he knew that at the last moment, his Qi of Rebirth had broken through. The powerful Qi of Rebirth triggered Qing Shui's vitality. Soon after, his entire Dantian went through an unusual change.

While talking, Qing Shui had actually taken a peek at his Dantian before. The current state of his Dantian was exactly the same as the situation which he saw previously, when he first stepped across the Great Gate of Heavenly Dao.

The Golden Pellet was gone. Now it turned into a tiny person wearing golden armor, whose face couldn't be seen clearly. The armor across his body looked imposing, holding the Nine Continents Mountain in one of his hands and the Big Dipper Sword in the other. Below his feet was the Five Elements Divine Flag.......

To think that such thing was really possible. The Seven Colored Pellets were on top of the tight person's forehead and the Emperor's Pellet were on the top of his head. An abundant Divine Force filled up within his Dantian. This was a power which he had never felt before.

“Qing Shui, you don't know how scared I was.” A happy smile hung across Yehuang Guwu's face. Everything would be fine as long as Qing Shui was fine.

Prior to this, Qing Shui was well aware that this woman was willing to die just for him. For a woman, a proud woman especially, to be able to do something like this, what else shall he not feel content for? What was there that he couldn't afford to give her?

“I know. Oops, did i just enter the wrong hole......?”

“Go and die, be more serious, what kind of situation are we in?” Yehuang Guwu blushed and said in an annoyed tone.

“What situation are we in? Tell me, what situation we are in.” While asking, Qing Shui moved his body, thrusting his hips forward.

“En!” Yehuang Guwu was unable to hold back as she let out a soft moan....

The breakthrough from before should be related to the nameless technique. By relying solely on the Force of Rebirth, he was also barely able to keep himself alive. It's impossible for him to breakthrough using that alone.

What followed was a series of mysterious matters. Yehuang Guwu was really happy and satisfied. She used to think that she would never be able to enjoy the love between a man and a woman. She never expected that a day would come that she could stay with the man she loved.

Qing Shui, after surviving through a huge crisis, experienced another change of mental state. Maybe he had sex to release the excitement in his heart as well as the feeling which he couldn't describe in words. Besides, this was the most beautiful thing which could happen in the mortal world.

From Qing Shui's perspective, no one could match up to Yehuang Guwu in terms of how she flirted. Especially under this kind of circumstance, she seemed to know Qing Shui really well. She seemed to be really open in terms of this, just like the combination of a upper-class woman and a prostitute. As a matter of fact, she wasn't just any normal lady, she was the prettiest one who belonged to he himself only.

So long as Qing Shui dared to say it, Yehuang Guwu would try to please him. Actually, there weren't many evil intentions on his mind. He didn't have any particular fetishes.

This lasted for half a day. Under that nameless technique, Yehuang Guwu also benefited a lot. Her foundations grew incomparably solid and her strength also erupted to over 100,000 suns, roughly around 160,000.

Within this hundred thousand sun worth of strength, the part which she gained the most benefit from was the enhancement of her body.

Yehuang Guwu was feeling really content as she leaned on Qing Shui's chest. The pure and holy pupils of hers looked pretty and also a bit flirtatious. Those eyes were breathtaking, all the way to one's bones. That satisfied look of hers could mentally satisfy men to the extreme.

This was a rare object, an exceptionally rare object. Both of her smooth arms were placed on Qing Shui's chest. She had her chin resting on her arms as she stared at Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, I am really happy. Today, it feels like it's changed from Hell To Heaven” Yehuang Guwu said happily.

“This is the best compliment I have ever received.” Qing SHui chuckled.

......

Qing Shui dressed up really tidily. Half a day had passed. Yehuang Guwu went out first. After all, Yuan Su and Soulsearch were still outside. They had been together for more than half a day.

Qing Shui was only able to sense his own strength now. He was currently already at Eighth Heavenly Layer. All along, he had been relying on the grade of his Ancient Strengthening Technique to look at his own strength.

Eighth Heavenly Layer!

Qing Shui sensed his own raw strength: two hundred sun!

This raw strength of his was really powerful. Following on, Qing Shui tried to sense his other abilities. Seven Colored Pellet, increased raw strength by thirty times.

The increase this time wasn't too significant. Due to this, Qing Shui was a bit upset. Nonetheless, Qing Shui still continued to read further.

Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation?

It's gone.....

The Big Dipper Sword was also gone?

These had all become a part of the golden armored tiny person within his Dantian. This tiny person was Qing Shui's Paragon.

What was a Paragon? Qing Shui didn't know. The only thing he was aware of was that this tiny person was almost the same as the Golden Pellet he used to have. In terms of its strength, it seemed to be a lot more powerful. It helped increase all of his abilities by fifty times.

Qing Shui realized yet another change in his strength upon his breakthrough again this time. His raw strength had achieved two hundred suns. The Seven Colored Pellet increased his overall raw strength by thirty times, the Paragon increased it by fifty times, and the Nine Nine Divine Nebula Formation only increased his strength by one time.

Summing up all of these, Qing Shui's raw strength reached at least six hundred thousand sun. The strength of the Nine Continents Mountain was now almost two million sun.

Under the effect of Arhat Rosary Beads, Seven Colored Pellets, Paragon, the Nine Nine Divine Nebula Formation as well as Seals of Roc, his Spirit Energy achieved a strength worth at least five million suns.

The only things which upset Qing Shui was that he was still unable to detect the specific strength for both the Big Dipper Sword and Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Even the chances to experience double the prowess from the Big Dipper Sword seemed to have disappeared. This really annoyed Qing Shui.

Now that he possessed a Paragon, he received enormous benefit.

The Paragon in the golden armor had more than a few kinds of miraculous uses. This was precisely what made Qing Shui so powerful.

Elementary Level: Paragon Heavenly Technique

Golden Armor: Enable all of Qing Shui's defensive abilities to achieve a strength worth three times his raw strength. It also helped to block against one fatal attack per day.

Paragon Single Strike: The Paragon Single Strike could be used once per day. Its offensive prowess was three times the user's raw strength.

Shadowless Paragon: The user's speed was raised by three times. It could be used once per day. It could last as long as 15 minutes.

This was Elementary Level: Paragon Heavenly Technique. The Dantian, because he had reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer, has once again gone through another transformation causing the golden pellet to turn into a Paragon.

-

-

-

Translator Note: Paragon in this context is something similar to Nascent Soul, the golden pellet (core) transformed into the shape of a human.

1370 - Chapter 1370 - Unexpected Breakthrough, Eighth Heavenly Layer, Paragon, Elementary Level: Paragon Heavenly Technique

Qing Shui was stunned for very long. His Dantian had once again gone through a tremendous transformation. His Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Big Dipper Sword had both merged into one with the paragon vessel. The Nine Continents Mountain could be used like before, and it had become extremely powerful due to the increase in Qing Shui's abilities.

When he had just reached the Heavenly Dao the other time, the things that Qing Shui could see had materialized. The golden pellet turned into a paragon vessel. In the past, it was in the form of Qi, and then a liquid state, before eventually forming a pellet. Right now, it could be considered to have taken form!

Right now, if he were to use the Seal of Roc, he could increase his powers to be at the strength of five million sun. Even if he were to use the Snake Elephant's Movement instead, he would be able to reach a strength of over two million sun. If he were up against the False Gods from Yehuang Clan right now, Qing Shui would be able to eradicate them with ease all by himself.

He was quite satisfied with the strength of over five million sun. At this level, it was impossible to continue to grow stronger by multiple folds. When a Martial Emperor reached False God, the individual's power would increase by three times, but these three folds did not imply that three Peak Martial Emperors would be able to defeat an Early False God. Even if there were 30 of them, it would be impossible for them to defeat a single False God.

This was the gap between False Gods and Martial Emperors. Yehuang Guwu didn't have the Heavenly Technique and neither did Puyang Qing. They seemed to need to reach a higher realm before they would be able to comprehend the Heavenly Technique.

Right now, Qing Shui had reached the eighth heavenly layer and had attained the elementary Heavenly Technique. The Paragon Heavenly Technique could definitely provide a fatal blow, but it could only be used once a day. However, this was something that one should already feel happy about. The Elementary Heavenly Technique was already so amazing. Once used, it wouldn't be something that Martial Emperors and Early False Gods could withstand.

The Golden Armor was passive, allowing Qing Shui to have a defense that was so powerful that others could only only cry helplessly when facing it. It had zero depletion and allowed one to permanently have defense that was three times stronger than their own base defense. It could fend off a fatal blow once a day.

Even if Qing Shui stood still and didn't move an inch, Early False Gods were no match for him. It was because they wouldn't be able to break through Qing Shui's Golden Armor.

The Paragon Strike was sufficient to let Qing Shui wipe out Grade One and Grade Two False Gods instantly!

The moment Shadowless Paragon was utilized, it could change many things within 15 minutes.

The powerful Ancient Strengthening Technique now displayed absolute power. Qing Shui was able to stand up against 100 people around his level single handedly. If they weren't strong enough, numbers alone wouldn't be able to defeat Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was satisfied. He had finally reached the eighth heavenly layer. He could be considered to have reached False God level. However, he had no idea what grade he was at, but did he give it much thought. He was only concerned with his own Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Yehuang Guwu left. She was not considered an outsider anyway. Qing Shui just got some water and then added in some of the Five Elements Spring of Life. Qing Shui needed to stabilize his power. This act wasn't one which could increase one's strength directly, but was much more effective in increasing one's abilities.

This was akin to turning a cup into a bucket. One way was to increase the water in the cup. While the water in the bucket might not be as much as the water in the cup at first, the cup would be filled to the brim very quickly while the bucket would be able to hold more water than the cup in the long run.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that he had also caused the water in his bathtub to become so cloudy. It was even more turbid than usual, as Yehuang Guwu had used some as well.

After changing into a new set of clothes, Qing Shui felt that his body had never felt so refreshed. This was how it really felt like to be glowing in health. His entire body felt very refreshed, as if all the pores on his body were opened up and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was entering his body.

Reaching the eighth heavenly layer changed a lot of things. He might be able to do a lot of things he couldn't before.

When Qing Shui came out from the room, Yehuang Guwu, Soulsearch, Yuan Su, and Li Ji were all around. When they saw Qing Shui coming out, they smiled and greeted him. They knew that Qing Shui was fine. Only Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu knew of the danger from earlier.

Therefore, to others, everything seemed to be very peaceful.

“Mmm, Brother, you seem to be different from usual.” Soulsearch looked at Qing Shui and said. However, he couldn't really tell what was different.

Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui. This man was a little bewitching, but that didn't affect his manliness. His body was very proportionate as well. Yehuang Guwu knew well that Qing Shui's body was very strong. Thinking of this, she blushed. She had spent a very long time with him earlier on.

Right now, the Imperial Cuisine Hall had grown very powerful. Yehuang Guwu was now also considered a member of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. She wasn't a physician, but had 10% ownership of the place. This was because Qing Shui felt that he should be leaving soon and there had to be someone to watch over the Imperial Cuisine Hall's development. There were no problems with Soulsearch's and Yuan Su's medical skills. With Yehuang Guwu here, this place would definitely be safe.

Yehuang Guwu had attained a breakthrough to False God. Right now, she was practically able to hold her weight against the entire Yehuang Clan. Right now, if Yehuang Guwu called out six White Tigers, even Qing Shui would find it a little hard to manage. Of course, this was unless he activated the Paragon Heavenly Technique.

Since he went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in the day, there wasn't a need for him to head there at night. Moreover, he had crossed the last line with Yehuang Guwu. Usually, Qing Shui had to hold it in and suppress his occasional desires through cultivation. However, Yehuang Guwu had just gotten a taste of sex and could be said to have been given a brand new lease on life. She kept on asking for more.

“Qing Shui, let's not go on. The sun is going to come up soon.” Yehuang Guwu curled up in Qing Shui's arms. This mature lady was like a demoness who would make one crave for her no matter what pose she took.

“Then is our little demoness full now?” Qing Shui smiled and nibbled on her earlobe....

“I'm full, very full.”

Earlier on, whenever she said that she wasn't full, what came for her would be Qing Shui going on a rampage. RIght now, her entire body felt limp, and she had not even a single ounce of energy left in her. “Qing Shui, do you know that Sister Su likes you?” Yehuang Guwu asked softly. She didn't look at Qing Shui, but as they were in each other's embrace, she could sense that his body moved a little unnaturally.

“I don't. Does Little Wuwu know about what has happened between us?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. To be honest, Qing Shui did have some feelings for her back then, but in the end, it seemed as if they had gone on their separate ways on a sour note. If they hadn't met here, they would probably never have met each other again in this entire lifetime.

And for them to have met each other now... Could it be that their affinity with each other wasn't over yet?

“I know. She told me all about it. Back then, she did what she did because she was afraid of falling in love with you. Even though the two of you hadn't met each other for so many years, she didn't forget about you. However, she's also a person with great pride and thus didn't go to look for you. When she met you here, everything seemed to make sense to her now. She said that if time could go back, even if the same thing were to happen, she would look for you again.” Yehuang Guwu smiled and said.

“Aren't you angry that someone is snatching your man from you?”

“I am. Of course I am. There's no woman who would be willing to share a man with others. It's the same as a man being unwilling to share a woman with other men. However, this is how society is. Which man with some abilities isn't with multiple wives and concubines? I like you, I love you, and thus I'll accept everything about you. As long as there's a woman you like, I'll be willing to bring the two of you together.” Yehuang Guwu spoke in a soft voice, but Qing Shui could sense that what she said was true...

Qing Shui hugged her tightly, feeling very thankful toward her. It wasn't because he was thankful that she could be his wingwoman, but rather he was grateful towards the love she had for him.

“Qing Shui, Sister Su is a good lady. I have spoken with her before and can feel that her love for you is very deep. If she isn't able to be together with you, she'll probably find it very hard to feel happy in the future. She might even live the rest of her life alone.” Yehuang Guwu lifted her head and said, looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui lowered his head and looked at this woman whose charms could cause the fall of cities. He could also see the deep trench between the twin peaks.

“We've already waited for so many years. There's no need for us to be anxious right now. Since we meet each other often, let's just take things as they come. What do you think?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Alright, but won't you feel that it's a pity to leave such a great beauty?” Yehuang Guwu blinked her sexy and sacred looking beautiful eyes.

“A demonic, mature elder sister like you is the type that I love the most. For you, I'm willing to be sucked dry to death.” Qing Shui then turned over and intoxicating cries rang out in the room once again.

...

Three days later, Qing Shui used the Five Elements Divine Flag to head back to the Qing Clan. As for the Dancing Phoenix Continent, he could wait a little more. There was no hurry.

This was the first time he had gone back after reaching the eighth heavenly layer.

No matter how busy he was, Qing Shui would always return once a month. Since he had told his family that he would return once a month, they would worry if he didn't. Since he had kept to his words and returned monthly, anyone would assume that Qing Shui had gotten into trouble and wasn't able to leave if he were to suddenly not return one month. What if something had happened to him and he would never be able to return?

Therefore, Qing Shui would always try his best to return. However, this time around, Qing Shui would tell them some things so that in the future, even if he couldn't come back, they wouldn't have to worry. He had also said something similar in the past. However, if he could let his family know of his abilities this time around, they wouldn't feel too worried even if he didn't come back.

Qing Shui would come back once a month. Although he felt very happy each time he did, he also felt that this chance wasn't something that had come easily. If he didn't have the Five Elements Divine Flag, he would have no means of coming back every month. Then, the development of his clan would have slowed down by several decades or even longer.

However, right now, that wouldn't happen. Whenever Qing Shui got his hands on something good, he would be able to share it with the people at home, thereby increasing the rate of their cultivation. He could also help to strengthen the foundations of the clan's younger generation. If it was in the past, moving across the continents would have taken over ten, or even up to twenty years. The impact was tremendous.

Very soon, Qing Shui arrived at the Qing Clan. Although everyone felt very happy to see him back, as time passed, everything became habitual. Despite this, they still felt very happy to see him. After all, the ladies were only able to meet their husband once a month. For a loving couple, one would always feel great yearning and anticipation if they were only to meet once a month.

The Qing Clan's development was very rapid. This time around, Qing Shui was primarily planning to help them strengthen their foundations using the Five Elements Spring of Life.

There was still no news of Yiye Jiange. The two young kids were the ones who changed the most each time he came back. Right now, Qing Shui's branch alone had quite a number of people. However, the entire Qing Clan stayed in a big manor and were on very good terms.

Qing Shui was the pillar of the entire clan. There wasn't even a clan head amongst them. Qing Luo had long washed his hands of things and although Qing Yi was Qing Shui's mother, she would always let Canghai Mingyue and the others discuss first to see what should be done. Right now, it was the time for Qing Shui and his generation to lead. She was happy to be free from dealing with all the troubles. Qing Yi would spend her time playing with her grandchildren and was very happy. Qing Yi was good with educating the kids and the children were all very close with their young and beautiful grandmother. Even Qing Ming, who was the hardest to manage, would rarely go against Qing Yi.

Qing Ming knew that his grandmother had the greatest say in Qing Clan. As long as she gave the word, there was no one who wouldn't listen to her. Moreover, their grandmother had always treated them the best.

1371 - Chapter 1371 - Excellent Situation, The Future Path Lit Up

This time around, Qing Shui stayed for a full ten days at Qing Clan. Other than the time he spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would use the rest of his time to help his family members increase their abilities.

This place was like a bottomless hole that couldn't be filled to the brim no matter how hard he tried. Each time Qing Shui came back, he would have things to do. This time around, the work waiting for him was much better than before. The Five Elements Spring of Life was undoubtedly very powerful and even the picky Qing Shui felt that it was perfect.

After Qing Shui left, he couldn't head to the Western Oxhe Continent. After all, Yehuang Guwu was at the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Therefore, Qing Shui used the Five Elements Divine Flag's teleportation abilities between the husband and wife flags and appeared at the Imperial Cuisine Hall directly.

When Yehuang Guwu saw Qing Shui, she gave him a hug happily. They were in Yehuang Guwu's room. Ten days was considered to be a short absence and there was a saying which said that a short absence makes the heart grow fonder. They spent half a day embracing each other in the room.

Food and sex are human nature. Most men would need to have sex at least once every two to three days and many powerful men required the companionship of women every night. Of course, the prerequisite was that there were no special situations.

Qing Shui had the Nine Yang Golden Body and it had even surpassed the Grand Perfection Stage. Back when he was at the Grand Perfection Stage, he was still unable to fend off Yehuang Guwu's ice-flame aura. However, right now, he felt that she was no different from other women. If he must say there was some difference, it could be that Yehuang Guwu was more horny because she was a White Tiger.

In Qing Shui's previous life, people tended to say that the White Tiger would bring catastrophe to her husband. Qing Shui had no idea if that was true but after coming to the nine continents, Qing Shui saw for himself that this saying about the White Tiger was true. However, if the man's life and physique were tough enough, then the White Tiger would bring great fortune to the husband instead.

After spending some time thinking about it, Qing Shui knew the reason. The main reason was that women who were White Tigers were very horny and women with the “White Tiger” physique would cause men to find them irresistible. There was no chance that the man would wither and the “White Tiger” woman's desires were also very strong. There were no men who would be able to withstand the temptation and thus, if a man who wasn't powerful were to indulge in such an act every night, he would of course die. Therefore, this was the origin of the saying that White Tiger women brought catastrophe to their husbands.

In the nine continents, “White Tiger” women were like the vixens in Qing Shui's previous life.

“Little Wuwu, you're becoming increasingly like a demoness.” Qing Shui smiled as he embraced that beautiful figure which was like white jade.

“Do you like it?” Yehuang Guwu said happily.

“I do, I like it too much. Thank goodness your husband's physique is good, otherwise, I'd definitely be dried up by you.” Qing Shui didn't exaggerate.

“Do you think that we'll be able to have kids?”

Qing Shui knew that Yehuang Guwu often played with Soulsearch's child. Right now, she was the child's godmother, because he was the child's godfather.

With this identity, the kid would often be brought out to play by Yehuang Guwu. Even Soulsearch felt a little jealous that his kid was blessed. Before the child could even walk, he already had a godfather and godmother who were both at the False God level.

“In the future, we'll have a few rounds every day. There shouldn't be any problems.” The chances for False Gods to get pregnant were even lower but it wasn't impossible. This was the world's rules.

Qing Shui wasn't very worried. He had confidence in himself. It was just that the chances of getting pregnant were low. When the attempts increased, the chances would also naturally increase.

When Yehuang Guwu heard what Qing Shui said, she threw him an annoyed glance that made her look very charming.

“I'm serious.” Yehuang Guwu said, at a loss for words.

“I'm serious, too.” Qing Shui meant what he said...

Yehuang Guwu gave it some thought and then bit down on Qing Shui's face, leaving behind a bite mark. It wasn't painful for Qing Shui but the moment she did so, she felt a little regretful. It was because she was worried that if Qing Shui didn't remove the mark, then other people might see it when he headed out.

Qing Shui teased Yehuang Guwu for a while before he removed the bite mark. This was the enjoyment the couple had in the bedroom. Of course, he wouldn't bring it out to let people make a joke out of it. This was regardless of how close the other party was to them.

“Tianhe Renmo came to look for you but you weren't around. He said that he'll come by at a later time.” Yehuang Guwu helped Qing Shui tidy up his collar and said.

“Oh, right, do you know which clan the Tianhe Clan has a feud with in the continent's capital?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked. Back then, when he was at the Tianhe Clan, he had heard some news but didn't probe further. After all, the matter was none of his concern.

“I didn't spend a long time in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Master brought me to the Putuo Mountain very long ago. I have basically been staying in the Western Oxhe Continent all this while. However, I heard something earlier as well. After all, Tianhe Renmo is one of the strongest amongst the younger generation and thus news about him is well-known. It was that event which gave him a huge blow and resulted in the situation which you saw. His fiancee was taken by someone else as a concubine but he was no match for the person. It was impossible for the Tianhe Clan to take any action just for the sake of a junior over affairs concerning women either.”

“What clan was it? Are they that powerful? ”

Qing Shui was even more curious now.

“It's the Yelang Clan in the continent's capital. They are a clan that's even more powerful than the Tianhe Clan. That's what everyone says. As for whether it's true or not, I have no idea.” Yehuang Guwu gave it some thought and said.

Qing Shui wasn't very concerned over whether the rumor was true or not. He only wanted to know more information. At the very least, he now knew that the Yelang Clan had quite a good standing in the continent's capital. The continent's capital was a bigger platform for powerful clans. Most of the powerful clans in each country's capital were the side branches of the greater clans, while those who were in the continent's capital were even more powerful in comparison to these side branches.

It was because the continent's capital was the place which took up the most prosperous area in the region. Every country's capital would have to hand over 20% or more of their profits to the continent's capital. It was like how those cities that had a lower standing than a country's capital would have to provide them with a portion of their profits.

The amount given would be a designated amount. If the amount given wasn't enough, the continent's capital had the ability to take away the ability of the country's capital.

The continent's capital was composed of a group of powers. It was a bit hard for a single clan to dominate over an entire continent and thus the continent's capital was dominated by a group of powers. A group of clans and other powers that had common interests would form something like an alliance, sharing all their benefits and resources....

However, there would be a leader amongst a group like this, coming from one of the clans. The leader would be someone picked by the others and must be able to convince others with his own cultivation and prestige.

Not only did these people receive the money and treasures from others, they must also continue to suppress cities or countries who didn't bow down to them. When the region got bigger, with the formation of a leading alliance, there would naturally also be other groups forming. While it appeared that some powers seemed to be the ones dominating an entire continent, there were some countries that had maintained a neutral standing. It was the same for some cities. It was impossible for all of them to remain silent and abiding. Generally, those that were dominated by the dominating alliance would be about one-third. This was already considered quite a big amount.

The remaining two-thirds were a chaotic mix of all sorts of people. This was something very normal.

Since the area was too large, power would be delegated downward and places that were further away were practically independent.

“Do you know which clans in the continent's capital belong to which respective powers?” Qing Shui was referring to the powers that dominated in name.

“There are many. It's no secret. So many years have passed and I'm not too sure either. When you reach the continent's capital, you'll be able to get this news easily,” Yehuang Guwu smiled and said.

...

The next day, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal very early. It was because after attaining a breakthrough to the eighth heavenly layer, the Phoenix Form in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique had lit up, indicating that Qing Shui could start cultivating it.

Dragons and phoenixes were legendary creatures but they did exist in the world of the nine continents. In Qing Shui's previous life, there were many descriptions which associated dragons with men and phoenixes with women. The characters used to describe male and female phoenixes were different but people were used to using the two characters together when referring to phoenixes [1]. When used to describe people, the phoenix was generally associated with ladies. Viewed as the king of all birds, the phoenix held a very high status.

When Qing Shui saw the battle techniques which he could learn, he was stunned. Right now, he could only learn two of the battle techniques.

Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix, Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack!

Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix was a kind of Qi technique that could reduce all of the opponent's abilities by 10%. It could be stacked with other Qi related techniques.

Was it that simple? It was what its name suggested: Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix, the aura of a sovereign. Furthermore, it could be stacked with other techniques which weakened the opponents. The first thing that came to Qing Shui mind was the Emperor's Qi. When the two of them were stacked together, he would be able to weaken his opponents by 30%.

30% was considered to be quite significant. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's 10% wasn't something that could be guaranteed but this 30% was sufficient to deal a huge blow to his opponents, since it was a reduction to their overall abilities.

The description then went on to the cultivation method. It wasn't very difficult but Qing Shui wasn't in any hurry to start now. Instead, he turned to look at the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack.

Music score?

Qing Shui saw that the thing there was actually something that looked like a music score. Cultivating this required the use of a zither and it must be one that was made from the wood of a Chinese parasol tree [2].

Qing Shui had the required wood. The resting place of the Fire Bird in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was definitely considered to be the best wood from the Chinese parasol tree. It was just that the method of making the zither seemed to be very special as well.

Qing Shui didn't take a close look at that but looked toward the few types of Phoenix Cries.

Phoenix Cry (Battle): Can increase the target's battle will, allowing the target's abilities to be fully unleashed or even to bring them beyond their full potential.

Phoenix Cry (Eruption): Can increase target's battle prowess, giving a certain chance of letting the attacking power be doubled.

Phoenix Cry (Break): Can increase target's chances of bypassing the opponent's defense, to a certain degree.

Phoenix Cry (Retreat): Can reduce the target's battle will, causing the target to be unable to perform as well as usual.

...

When Qing Shui saw this, he was overjoyed. To think that these were possible. It seemed to be very amazing and powerful. Qing Shui had no idea what it was really like when put into use. He decided to make a zither during this period of time. As for the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack, he didn't feel like learning it, at least, not at the moment. It was nothing for a man to be holding a zither. On the contrary, it was very normal. However, Qing Shui knew nothing about music and melody.

Moreover, Qing Shui felt that it was still better to learn the domineering Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix. With his current abilities, after further weakening all of the opponent's abilities by 30%, his opponents would all be left demoralized and crying.

Qing Shui started to cultivate. It could be due to the martial techniques he knew or maybe due to the existence of the Emperor's Qi, that the rate at which Qing Shui learned the technique was very fast, with no challenges. It was a technique that was strangely similar to the Emperor's Qi but just wasn't as domineering.

One day passed by. Qing Shui hadn't succeeded in learning it completely but the progress was going smoothly. Qing Shui took a rest and then took a branch off that huge Chinese parasol tree. This tree had received the nourishment from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal's spiritual Qi. Moreover, having the Fire Bird resting on the tree was also,in a way, a nurturing of the tree's spiritual intelligence.

There was of course no need to consider whether the tree was of the appropriate age. Qing Shui first studied the method of creating the zither. As he read through the description, the information seemed to have been imprinted into his mind. He quickly managed to remember all the small details and then tried to simulate the production process in his mind.

[1] Feng and Huang refers to the male and female phoenixes respectively but people generally combined the two to form Feng Huang when referring to the phoenix in general.

[2] The Chinese parasol tree is often associated with the Phoenix with the saying that Phoenixes like to rest on them.

1372 - Chapter 1372 - Yelang Clan in the Continent's Capital, Nine Animals Phoenix Form, Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix, Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack

Qing Shui cultivated the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix and during interims when he was taking a break, he would attempt to make the zither. When Qing Shui saw the different variations available, he was quite pleased. These few instrument options were a good match with Qing Shui's preferences. They were all zithers which appeared to be rustic and dignified.

Qing Shui didn't know much about zithers, nor had he came across them in his previous life. However, there were two types of zithers here, five-string zithers and seven-string zithers that were one meter long and close to one foot wide.

They didn't look very complicated but beautiful and dignified. Even though Qing Shui had no interest in music, when he saw a zither like this, he could not help but hope to have one for himself. It would be even better if he could play a piece.

The strings for the zither were made from the silk of the Ice Silkworm. Of course, many strands of the silk would have to be condensed together to make a single string. The Ice Silkworm didn't end up staying in Qing Shui's blood essence pool but was now living in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui planted some mulberry trees for them and they were the most expensive kind. Iceshade Mulberry Tree.

Although the Ice Silkworms which Qing Shui had received weren't that numerous, it was more than sufficient for him to make a few ancient zithers. He made everything carefully down to the very last detail, not allowing for any mistakes. A zither like this would be very sturdy yet light and after completion, it would basically be very hard to be damaged.

Qing Shui continued on like this and by the time he had to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had just completed a five-string zither and he had also more used to the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix. It was just a pity that he had yet to successfully learn it.

Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi was a technique that was like a legacy and it wasn't something that he could impart to others. However, the same couldn't be said for the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix. He could impart that to others. Whether or not the others could pick it up would depend on themselves. The Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix was still considered to be relatively domineering.

Even with Qing Shui's great foundation, he had spent about three months in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to learn it but had yet to succeed. He would probably still require another two days. If it was someone else, they would need about a year. Furthermore, they wouldn't have the advantage that Qing Shui had in such techniques. Therefore, if other people were to wish to learn the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix, they would need to take at least three years. And this would still be a conservative estimate.

Of course, some unique people might be able to learn it within a day.

After walking out, Qing Shui needed to find someone to test out the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. Yehuang Guwu was the person most suitable for the job. He took out the five-string zither as well as the cultivation method for the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix and the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack, handing them to Yehuang Guwu.

Yehuang Guwu felt very strange. She had no idea why Qing Shui was giving her a zither. Did he want her to practice the zither?

Could it be because she wasn't refined enough?

Women are said to overthink things. This wasn't considered much. All humans would be like this. When she saw the martial technique, her eyes lit up and she said, smiling, “Can I practise it together with Sister Su?”

“Sure. There are requirements for the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix. It isn't easy to cultivate and has a requirement for one's cultivation level. Otherwise, no matter how hard one tries to learn it, it will be useless,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I know this. A domineering technique like this isn't that easy to learn. Even I am not planning on learning it. I'll only be looking into practising the zither with Sister Su. In the future, I'll play the zither with Sister Su while you dance,” Yehuang Guwu smiled and said.

Qing Shui almost choked. Looking at his expression, Yehuang Guwu chuckled. When a mature and charming woman wears such an expression, it's especially tempting and irresistible.

Three days later, Tianhe Renmo came. After not meeting him for some time, this man's cultivation had improved. When he saw Qing Shui, he was also taken aback. It was because he realized that he couldn't see through Qing Shui.

“You've attained a breakthrough?” Tianhe Renmo asked in astonishment.

“I was quite lucky and finally attained a breakthrough.”

Right now, Qing Shui was considered to be on quite good terms with Tianhe Renmo and neither of them stood on ceremony with the other. Everything that Tianhe Renmo had today was given to him by Qing Shui. Right now, no matter what Qing Shui asked of him, he would definitely agree. Qing Shui could be said to be his benefactor.

A person's trust in their benefactor could be said to not lose out to the trust that they put into their family, it even compared with their closest family members.

“For you to be looking for me so urgently, what's the matter?” Qing Shui indicated for Tianhe Renmo to take a seat.

“I know that Brother will definitely head to the continent's capital but I'm just aren't sure when. I hope to head there together with you. I want to go to the continent's capital as well,” Tianhe Renmo gave it some thought and said.

The two of them had quite a lot of contact during this period of time and Qing Shui had also mentioned that he was going to head to the continent's capital. Right now, Qing Shui was considered to have established a relationship with Tianhe Clan, primarily because of him knowing Tianhe Renmo, as well as with the pair of grandfather and grandson, Tianhe Yu and Tianhe Hao. These three people from the Tianhe Clan were all very unique existences.

“I should be going next month. I need to take care of some matters this month and it won't be easy for me to leave.”

Qing Shui hadn't planned to let Yehuang Guwu go with him since the Imperial Cuisine Hall still needed her. Otherwise, if Yehuang Guwu was at the central region, it would just be an instant for him to head there. However, since this couldn't be done, he needed to head back to the Central Continent to tell his family and tell them that in the future, his visits would be irregular.

“Alright. Next month, I'll come to look for Brother.” Tianhe Renmo wasn't a person of many words.

“Let me be the one to look for Elder Brother before we head there directly.” It was considered to be on the way for Qing Shui.

“Alright, then I'll be waiting for you at home.”

...

“Qing Shui, why don't we move the Imperial Cuisine Hall to the continent's capital?” When Yehuang Guwu mentioned this, her face was a little flushed.

“Why? You can't bear to part with me?” Qing Shui smiled. He had thought of this previously. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had already established a reputation in the Yehuang Country and if they were to move out right now, there would definitely be many people who would not approve of this. It could even cause many sarcastic remarks to be hurled at them.

Qing Shui wasn't afraid of these. However, doing this would cause all the effort from earlier to go down the drain. Therefore, Qing Shui gave it some thought and eventually decided on setting up a branch in the continent's capital. To be honest, it would be hard to say which of the shops would end up being the branch and which would be the main shop.

“Yes, that's right, I can't bear to part with you. Are you satisfied now?” Yehuang Guwu chided.

“Let Elder Brother and Yao Qubing stay here and have Sister Su head to the continent's capital together with us and set up another Imperial Cuisine Hall somewhere,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said....

“Really?” Yehuang Guwu was only suggesting this and hadn't thought that Qing Shui would agree. This was not within her expectations and she looked at Qing Shui, stunned.

“I only wanted to try saying this. Even though I'll miss you a lot, if you have things to do, then it's better for you to attend to your own things first. Will I be able to help you?” Yehuang Guwu was stunned for a moment before she quickly said.

“I've always had this plan. I'll miss you a lot as well and I'll feel more at ease with you by my side. I'll be less worried as well. With your abilities, you'll be able to suppress many people and it would be a lot more convenient as well,” Qing Shui smiled and said. Right now, he needed to establish the foundations so that his family would be able to have a stable life when they come here in the future.

“That's great!”

Yehuang Guwu happily hugged Qing Shui and gave him two kisses.

It'd be good that Yehuang Guwu would also be heading to the continent's capital. The teleportation ability between the husband and wife Five Elements Divine Flag was very useful and it was really like how a wife would follow what the husband wished. As long as Yehuang Guwu was next to him, he would be able to return home and then come back. Of course, he would only be able to return home once a month.

Now that things were decided, Qing Shui had to discuss this with Soulsearch and the others.

With Puyang Clan around or even without, no one would dare to come and create trouble. Qing Shui spoke to Puyang Clan to get them to help take care of the Imperial Cuisine Hall if they could.

Right now, Yao Qubing was like a completely different person from before. In the past, he had been too proud. Although he wasn't the son born from the legal wife of his father, he had the ability and thus was proud right down to his bones. However, staying in Imperial Cuisine Hall made him gradually feel that the pride he held was extremely ridiculous. His abilities were a far cry from the people here. What was there for him to be proud about?

He was a clever person. After such a long period of time, he had never thought of being treated on the same level as them again. Staying here could let him learn a lot of things and when Qing Shui had good things, he would also receive a lot of it. This made him feel that he had really benefited a lot for life.

“You want to head to the continent's capital to set up a branch?” Soulsearch asked in astonishment.

“We still don't have many physicians in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. With your medical abilities, you'll be able to hold your standing in an area. Many clans in the Yehuang Country will help to take care of you. Moreover, I'll also come back often,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Sigh, I knew that this day would come. I just hadn't expected it to be so soon. No matter where you are, you'll remain the closest person to Li Ji, Little Yi and myself.” Soulsearch knew that once Qing Shui headed to the continent's capital, they would have less time to see each other.

“There's no need to be like this. When we've found someone suitable, I'll bring the person here and bring you over. You still have to improve your medical skills further.”

“I know, don't worry!”

Right now, Yao Qubing had already become a physician and no longer had to do odd chores like helping to bring things around.

The trials he had been put through during this period of time could be said to be a tremendous turning point in his life.

...

When Yuan Su knew that Qing Shui was going to bring Yehuang Guwu and her with him to the continent's capital, she was very happy. Yehuang Guwu was the one who had told her about it. When Yehuang Guwu saw Yuan Su's expression, she knew that this lady had completely fallen for Qing Shui.

The two ladies then happily went on to study the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack together.

Not only did Yuan Su have unrivaled talent in creating alchemy recipes but she also had extraordinary talent in music. She was slightly better at it than Yehuang Guwu.

Very soon, the two ladies managed to make something out of it!

...

Time passed by very quickly and it the blink of an eye, 20 days had passed and it was time for him to head back home again. Within the 20 days, Qing Shui had managed to learn the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix. For such techniques, it would be sufficient to just pick it up. One would be able to get familiar with it very quickly.

The two ladies also managed to finish the first part of the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack and wrote down their thoughts and experiences. It was because Qing Shui knew that Qing Yin liked music a lot. For the past 20 days, Qing Shui had also made quite a number of zithers. Yuan Su and Yehuang Guwu each had one now.

It only took less than two hours for Qing Shui to return to the Qing Clan. This was something he wouldn't have dared to think about but it was now something which could be easily accomplished.

The moment he entered, he saw that Qing Zun and Qing Ming were sparring. After such a long period of building up their foundations, their foundations were completely established. It wasn't just the two of them. The same went for most of the people here.

Qing Zun's foot techniques had a stronger inclination to the Free Spirit Steps while Qing Ming's was toward the Ghostly Steps. However, the two of them were both using the Nine Palace Steps. It was just that the feeling each of them brought out was different.

Solitary Rapid Fist!

Back Connecting Fist!

Qing Ming used the Solitary Rapid Fist while Qing Zun the Back Connecting Fist. Right now, the fight went on very fiercely. Although Qing Ming was crafty and seemed to have the upper hand, Qing Shui smiled.

His eldest son wasn't someone to be easily dealt with either. Qing Zun had remained calm and unmoving like a mountain. Each time around, he would deal with Qing Ming's attacks with just the right power. There was an aura of justice in his movements and punches. It was like the Nature Energy.

It was considered to be quite good for him to be able to reach this level at such a young age. Although Qing Ming couldn't win against Qing Zun, Qing Zun couldn't do anything against him since Qing Ming had the advantage in speed. Therefore, all in all, Qing Ming was the one who held the initiative in the fight.

There was only one thing. Qing Zun's aura seemed to be more sustainable and compared with Qing Ming, as he was slightly stronger.

The other children suddenly noticed Qing Shui. Qing Yu was the first to noticed and after happily calling out for her father once, she ran over. Qing Zun and Qing Ming stopped as well.

1373 - Chapter 1373 - Preparing to Head to the Continent's Capital, Setting Up A Branch, Five-string Zither, Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix

Qing Shui carried Qing Yu and the other children also ran over to him.

Carrying Qing Yu in one hand and holding Qing Yan's hand in another, Qing Shui headed for the living hall. They hadn't walked for long when the family came out. For quite a long period of time now, the people in Qing Clan would try not to travel too far away since Qing Shui was able to come back once a month.

Even Qing Clan's businesses were also handled by others. They now had enough money to get by. Moreover, if they were to come across good things, the items might not be measurable in terms of money. There were things which were impossible to buy no matter how much money was offered.

Power determined everything. And as Qing Shui continued to progress forward outside, power was the one which had guided Qing Shui on his path. With Qing Shui around, the members of Qing Clan could reach new heights which they would not dare to imagine in the past.

“Yin`er, I'll be giving you a present this time around. I'm sure that you'll like it.” Qing Shui said happily. Qing Yin had been a quiet child since young and would seldom fight with others.

Her character remained the same even as she grew older. However, those who were close to her could all sense that she was in fact very competitive.

“Oh? What present? Father, you can't be biased. I want it too,” Qing Yu smiled and said.

“Alright, you'll get one too. It'll be good if you'll like it as well,” Qing Shui smiled and said as he took out a smaller five-string zither.

Qing Yin was very happy when she saw that it was a zither. Qing Yan was also very happy. However, Qing Yu and the other children didn't find it to be a nice surprise and merely smiled bitterly.

In the past Qing Yin liked music but Qing Shui only knew of a few pieces. By now, Qing Yin had already learned all of them and the light melodies she played were as if they had souls of their own. Some of the melodies she played sounded dignified, some dreary, some lonely...

“Father is the best!” Qing Yin received it happily and went on tiptoes to plant a kiss on Qing Shui's face.

This small action made Qing Shui felt touched. Qing Yu would often do something like this but such acts were rare from Qing Yin, especially in the past few years. However, he now knew that this daughter of this was still very reliant on him and it was just that this feeling didn't show.

Qing Shui reached out his hand to pat her on the head before he brought out the score for the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. “Take a look at this melody. This is a very unique melody. Your mother and aunties will all be learning this as well.”

Qing Shui then took out an identical copy for Qing Yan. Qing Yan was very happy as well. This time around, Qing Shui was the one to give her a light kiss. This lass was an introvert and thankfully, as time passed, she had now grown to be closer to him.

“Father, can I not want it?” After saying that, Qing Yu pursed her lips together and shook her head. Her exquisite little face appeared to be very helpless.

“Learning this will also allow you to beat up the bad guys. Do you want to learn?” Qing Shui smiled and said. He found the lass' expression to be very funny.

He had no plans of forcing her to learn this. If they showed no interest, he wouldn't force them. He knew one could only learn something well if it was something they were interested in. Therefore, he had always let the kids learn whatever they were interested in. For example, Qing Yin, like her name [1], showed a great interest in music. Therefore, Qing Shui let her learn music directly.

Thankfully, she had also shown an interest in the Nine Palace Steps and in the Taichi Fist. She had elder and younger brothers, so even if Qing Shui wasn't around in the future, no one would be able to bully her. Therefore, even if Qing Yin wasn't interested in cultivation, Qing Shui would let her be.

Of course, this was only for areas that would be beneficial. Qing Shui was still not approving of spoiling his children. Pampering children itself was a skill. Every parent would pamper their own children. Who else would if they didn't? However, everyone had their own means of pampering their kids. With pampering, some kids could grow to be good but some would just turn out to be spoiled.

Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had both received a five-string zither each of which was the same size as the ones which Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su were using. They also received the cultivation method for the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. The means of cultivating was to produce the killing melodies using the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack.

Qing Shui also handed the ladies the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix. There was great surprise in their eyes when they received it but their interest wasn't that high. Canghai Mingyue and Di Qing both seemed to be interested but they also got to know that the chances of them succeeding in learning this technique would be less than 1%.

Qing Shui no longer made any requests of them and decided to let them decide for themselves. However, he soon got a surprise.

Luan Luan!

Luan Luan, who had the Heart of Seven Orifices, seemed to have reached the Divine Connection Realm in her grasp of music. After practicing a few times, she seemed to already be able to produce the Phoenix Cries, stunning everyone.

The melodies seemed to be exactly the same but made one feel that it was irresistible. They would move together with the melody and even Qing Shui had the feeling that it would be possible to use music to control and kill people.

Of course, that might be possible. However, the prerequisite was that the person playing the melody had to be powerful enough. If the opponent was strong, he would be able to get out of the situation very easily. For example, through sealing up his sight and hearing and to only be using his spiritual sense.

This was unless the practitioner had cultivated music to a stage in which the melody would be able to penetrate through everything and wouldn't require the target to sense it through their ears but was able to send the melody straight into the target's mind.

Luan Luan had been practicing in a slighter further location and so were the others. However, everyone came to a stop and quietly watched as Luan Luan played.

They could almost see the rate at which Luan Luan was improving very clearly. Luan Luan seemed as if she had entered an amazing realm. To think that the great power of the Heart of Seven Orifices was also so terrifying in terms of music. It was an extraordinary talent.

Earlier, Qing Shui hadn't expected that Luan Luan would display an abrupt performance in learning the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. After all, she was already a powerful Beast Tamer and the other time, she had completed the final stage of strengthening her foundations through using of the Five Elements Spring of Life. In the future, she would also be growing much stronger at a rapid rate.

There were still not many people in the Qing Clan who could use the Greencloud Up-step Pellets, Origin Returning Pills and the Yang Pills. Their physiques and talents had gone through a tremendous change. If they could use the Greencloud Up-step Pellets, a portion of them would probably be able to reach the State Master level. Of course, in the short term, most people would be unable to reach the state where they could meet the conditions to be able to take the Yang Pills and the Origin Returning Pills.

Qing Shui didn't feel depressed. In the future, there would be more alchemy recipes and medicinal pills. All these things might create new possibilities.

For a small clan to become a great clan, it would require several generations or even tens of generations worth of hard work. Qing Clan was only on its fourth generation. Powerful clans all had their legacies and it was only with their legacies that the clan would be able to remain prosperous and not wither and depreciate. As long as they had legacies, throwing out a few of them during times in which they were facing the threat of being wiped out would give them a new chance to live on. This was the power of legacies and this was how powerful clans with legacies were....

Qing Clan didn't have any legacies and until now, it still remained the case. Although Wenren Wu-shuang's and Di Qing's children had slightly better aptitude than the older children, they still didn't show any obvious signs of having inherited any legacies.

Right now, Qing Shui had already reached the False God level and his Nine Yang Golden Body had surpassed the Grand Perfection Stage. However, Qing Shui felt that it wouldn't be possible for the Nine Yang Golden Body to become a legacy which could be passed down.

The Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Tiger Form, Roc Form, Phoenix Form...

He wondered if there would be any legacies appearing from these battle techniques?

After staying for a few days, Qing Shui left. Right now, Qing Clan was already on track and he would definitely get a huge surprise in the future. Anyway, he could still come back every month and thus only stayed for a few days. In the future, he would stay for two days. Staying for over ten days was a bit too long. He still had things he had to do.

When Qing Shui returned to the Dancing Phoenix Continent, Yehuang Guwu was already prepared. However, they still stayed at the Imperial Cuisine Hall for one more day and Qing Shui gave more instructions before he left with Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su, heading toward the continent's capital.

This time around, when using the Nine Continents Steps, Qing Shui didn't take their hands. Yuan Su looked curiously at Qing Shui. When she saw Qing Shui's awkward smile, she smiled as well. However, in her heart, she was feeling very happy...

Tianhe City!

Qing Shui did remember that he still had to call upon Tianhe Renmo to join them. Tianhe Renmo didn't have much to prepare.

“Do you want to stay at my place for a day?” Tianhe Renmo asked politely.

“Elder Brother, that's fine. There's no outsiders here. Let's head off earlier so that we can reach the continent's capital earlier,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“That's fine too!” Tianhe Renmo didn't insist. He bade goodbye to the other members of the Tianhe Clan and they went on their way.

After consecutive uses of the Nine Continents Steps, Qing Shui called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Right now, the space on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was still quite big. The two ladies sat at the back, chatting amongst themselves, while Qing Shui and Tianhe Renmo sat in the front.

“Brother, why are you headed for the continent's capital?” Tianhe Renmo asked casually. With their close relationship, this was still a question which he could ask.

“I'll first set up an Imperial Cuisine Hall at the continent's capital and then take a look around before I do something else. Elder Brother, what about you?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I... I'm going to look for my Master. He asked me to go look for him after I've attained the False God realm. He can help to bring me up a level higher.” When Tianhe Renmo spoke, there was a craving for power in his tone.

“Elder Brother, although your foundation isn't bad, if you wish to improve further, it would be extremely dangerous.” Qing Shui spoke the truth. A person would have to experience a False God Tribulatin with each increased grade after attaining False God.

The False God Tribulations. Each tribulation would cause one to be faced with the dangers of life and death.

“I can't be bothered with so much. It has been several decades. I had originally thought that there was no more hope but I hadn't expected to encounter Brother. Since I've gotten better, I'll need to get back everything others owe me,” Tianhe Renmo frowned and said.

“How's Yelang Clan?” Qing Shui asked softly.

“They are a powerful clan in the continent's capital and are even more powerful than the Tianhe Clan. However, Yelang Clan would also have to pay a huge price if they were to wish to wipe out the Tianhe Clan. Therefore, no matter how big I blow the matter up, it wouldn't escalate into a large-scale battle.”

“Then what will Elder Brother do after reaching the continent's capital?” Qing Shui looked at Tianhe Renmo and asked.

“Fight. I want to pay him back for what he did to me back then with interest.” Tianhe Renmo said firmly.

“You've already waited for several decades. Why can't you wait a little longer?” Qing Shui looked at Tianhe Renmo and said.

“After reaching the False God realm, it's much too hard for me to wish to level up. With each increment in grade, one would have to take a huge risk and face a life-threatening danger. It seems that from the Grade Three False God onward, it would be a close shave from death. I'm worried that I might not have the chance to do what I wish to do,” Tianhe Renmo sighed and said.

“Is your Master able to bring you up to Grade Two False God?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Peak Grade One False God. No one can escape the False God Tribulations,” Tianhe Renmo shook his head and said.

Hearing this, Qing Shui was even more astonished. It was because he had no idea what level he was at now. He should be considered to be Peak Grade Two False God. However, he hadn't experienced any False God Tribulations.

He had reached the eighth heavenly layer. Could it that he didn't have to go through the False God Tribulations?

Wasn't it such that when one's power come into contact with a certain level of heavenly and earthly Origin Qi, the person would experience a tribulation?

Why did he not experience the False God Tribulation?

[1] The 'yin' in Qing Yin's name is the character that stands for music or sound.

1374 - Chapter 1374 - The Great Power of the Heart of Seven Orifices, Heading for the Dancing Phoenix Continent's Capital

Qing Shui didn't know why. Could it be because he cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique?

At the False God realm, with the increment to each additional grade, one must go through a False God Tribulation. The False God Tribulation didn't serve to create disasters for the individual but was a tempering of the physical body. One would only be able to advance to the next grade after passing through the False God Tribulation.

Therefore, the False God Tribulation was a qualitative improvement to a person's power. It served to stabilize one's power after the person had attained a breakthrough. Only by passing through the False God Tribulation would the person's body be able to withstand the explosive increment of powers from the breakthrough.

Could it be that his physical body was strong enough and thus there wasn't a need for him to go through the False God Tribulation?

It wasn't as if there was no one who didn't have to go through the False God Tribulations in this world. There had been some people who didn't have to experience the False God Tribulations before Grade Five False God.

“If Elder Brother believes in me, come look for me after you're back from visiting your Master. When the time comes, I'll talk to you more about it.”

Qing Shui had originally wanted to help Tianhe Renmo strengthen his foundations now. The Five Elements Spring of Life was very amazing. However, on thinking that Tianhe Renmo still had a powerful Master, he didn't want to let them see what he could do. He didn't wish to attract unnecessary trouble. Right now, he wasn't sure how his standing was amongst the strongest in the continent's capital.

Therefore, Qing Shui decided to render his help after Tianhe Renmo had come back from his Master's place. By then, with just a little bit more time, Qing Shui's abilities would progress even further. At that time, he might be able to firm his standing in the continent's capital.

The continent's capital shouldn't be too far from the Demon Lord Palace. The Demon Lord Palace was located in the intersection between the Dancing Phoenix Continent, Soaring Dragon Continent and Haohan Continent. It didn't belong to any of the three continents.

It was only now that Qing Shui knew that the intersection point between the three continents was also very, very big. There was also the existence of some very powerful forces and Immortal Demons.

Right now, using both his Emperor's Qi and the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix, he should be able to help her out, right? He wondered if the things he had given her previously were of any help. This time around, heading to the continent's capital, he should have more chances to meet her.

Toward her, this lady who was like a goddess of an ice mountain, Qing Shui didn't know if his feelings were that of love. However, he was after all, her first man. No matter what the situation was, he had to help her. He wanted to help her.

She was the Demon Lord. Qing Shui had no idea if she was someone good or bad. It wasn't easy to judge if a person was good or not. While a person might appear to be good to one, he might appear to be bad to another.

Qing Shui had the feeling that she wasn't a bad person. She was classified so for things that were meant to be from a very long time ago. Many of the people who seemed to be on the side of justice were just people wearing the hide of beasts and were worse than bad people.

Moreover, even if she was someone bad, Qing Shui still wanted to help her. In this world which revered power, there was no good or bad. There were only the strong and the weak. Those in power are seen to be the good. There was a reason for every cause. It was just like the rascals in Qing Shui's previous life. Even if they were to bully people, they would select who they would bully. They tended to like to bully people who liked to put on a facade, even more than they themselves.

Of course, this was just an analogy. Interests were placed above everything and there was no classification of good or bad. The most important thing was survival and development.

“Of course I trust Brother. Alright, after I come back from my Master's place, I'll come to look for you.” Tianhe Renmo was full of admiration for Qing Shui's medical skills and he now was even more admiring of Qing Shui himself.

In their conversation earlier, Qing Shui had confirmed that there was definitely bad blood between Tianhe Renmo and Yelang Clan. However, this seemed to be a matter concerning only the younger generations and the seniors in the clan wouldn't involve themselves in this. However, the other time, Tianhe Renmo had still brought shame to the Tianhe Clan.

Having lived with such great humiliation for so many years, Tianhe Renmo hadn't expected that he could still attain a breakthrough to False God. As if he had been born with a new life, Tianhe Renmo's fighting spirit had increased and he now had plenty of confidence. The event that had happened was when he was still at Peak Martial Emperor.

Therefore, as long as he could reach Grade Two False God, Tianhe Renmo definitely had a chance. At Peak Grade One False God, he could ensure that he would at least not lose. This was the reason he had come to the continent's capital. So many years had passed. He had no idea how that person in Yelang Clan was doing right now. And there was also her. She was the pain that would stick with Tianhe Renmo for life.

...

They continued to travel for over a month, even with the Nine Continents Steps. In the middle, Qing Shui had gone back to Qing Clan once but only stayed for a night before he returned.

With Yehuang Guwu around, it was easy for him to come and go. At night, they would rest but they would continue to travel at all other times. The Nine Continents Steps had allowed them to reduce the time by several fold.

Dancing Phoenix Continent!

The Dancing Phoenix Continent was too vast. Looking at the majestic mountains and rivers, the vast and boundless city seemed to exude a dignified aura. A man must hold great aspirations. Standing in the air and looking at this scene, Qing Shui felt an indescribable sense of comfort.

“Elder Brother, you should go to visit your Master first. We'll first look for a place to stay before we think of the place where we'll set up a branch for the Imperial Cuisine Hall,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“There's no need for that. Although the Tianhe Clan isn't located in the continent's capital, we have quite a number of assets in the continent's capital. There's a manor that we have that's very suitable for you to set up the Imperial Cuisine Hall. I'll bring you guys there,” Tianhe Renmo smiled and said.

“Oh? Then we shan't stand on ceremony then,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I'll feel bad if you do. I don't have many friends but you're definitely my best friend. My life and what I have today are all given by you. Even if you were to take them away, I wouldn't say a word.”...

Tianhe Renmo was saying that no matter how Qing Shui treated him, he would still be considered his greatest friend.

Qing Shui could understand Tianhe Renmo's feelings. This man was one who was clear of his friends and foes. People like him were the best and most suitable to be friends with.

Three days later, they arrived at the inner city!

The continent's capital was far too big and was split up to be the outer city and the inner city. However, these two areas were both further segregated into many cities, with the most prosperous being the continent's capital. It was the true continent's capital, just like how it was for capital country of xxx continents and main cities.

Right now, the group had arrived at the continent's real capital. Some of Tianhe Clan's assets were here as well but they had been suppressed so much that there wasn't much left, with the exception of some manors and businesses. These assets were considered to be negligible for a clan like the Tianhe Clan.

The prosperity of the city was totally different compared to the other cities. There were many rustic and great manors concentrated together here, all of them being symbols of clans with a long running history.

Tianhe Renmo brought Qing Shui and the ladies to a manor that didn't appear to be rustic but seemed to have a longer history that the buildings owned by ordinary wealthy merchants. For trade, it was still better to be more luxurious looking. The rustic feelings from buildings were things that were left behind for a very long time, being marks left behind by powerful experts over the many years. It wasn't something that could be created at the time of construction.

The manor here was very big, with ten very big and tall pavilion buildings. The manor here was also worth a lot of money and was situated in a good location.

“Brother, I'll give this place to you. I still have to head over to my Master's place.” Tianhe Renmo hadn't plan on going in.

“Alright. If there's any problems, remember to come and look for me here. Remember what I said earlier. Come and look for me here after your trip to visit your Master. When that time comes, I might be able to help you a little,” Qing Shui reminded him again.

“Mmm, I will.” Tianhe Renmo said firmly. Since Qing Shui had said that, he knew that Qing Shui still had things backing him up. This young man whom he couldn't see through gave him an unfathomable feeling.

Tianhe Renmo bade goodbye to Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su before leaving.

There were a few maids who were cleaning up and a steward as well. This steward was a man who was about 40 years old and his gaze was unfriendly when looking at Qing Shui. In the past, the money that Tianhe Clan had sent him for managing the maintenance of the manor was already sufficient for him and his family to lead a good life. However, if an outsider were to come and become the owner of the place, it would be very hard for him to live in the place as easily as he hoped to do. He stayed very comfortably here but if someone else were to come, things would be different.

Qing Shui looked at this man. Although the latter had tried very hard to conceal himself, Qing Shui could still tell what he was thinking. Qing Shui smiled and said, “What's your name?”

“Zhao Yaowu.”

The man didn't seem to have heard Tianhe Renmo telling Qing Shui that the manor was now his. It could be due to the long time he had been spending in this manor which made him even feel like the manor was his. It might still be more acceptable if the one coming to take over the place was a member of the Tianhe Clan but he knew that the people from Tianhe Clan wouldn't come. After all, the most outstanding young man from Tianhe Clan had been defeated and the fury and anxiety he had felt had caused him to experience Qi Deviation. Therefore, there would always be people coming to find trouble if they were to come and stay.

As for selling of the manor, it was even more impossible. It would only be done if they were at their wits end. This was especially so for a great clan. As long as they still had the means to progress, they wouldn't sell the manor, even if it meant that they had to leave it idling by the side.

The man didn't know if this young man was a member of Tianhe Clan but he knew that the young man wouldn't be staying for too long. Toward a person who would find it hard to keep his own life, he wasn't planning to show him a good attitude.

Even though the man didn't show too much of this on his face, Qing Shui knew that this man was a wicked servant or might have already been driven by greed to the extent that he no longer knew of his own standing and wasn't aware that Qing Shui could get him to scram at anytime.

“How many years have you been staying here?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“30 years.”

“It's been 30 years. It hasn't been a short while,” Qing Shui continued to smile and said.

“That's right. No one is more familiar with this place than myself. No one has more feelings for this place than myself,” Zhao Yaowu said proudly.

“But you're only a steward here. It just takes one word if I wish for you to leave this place.” After saying that, Qing Shui smiled and headed to the pavilion buildings at the back together with the two ladies.

Zhao Yaowu looked at the two ladies of unparalleled beauty and his lustful gaze landed on their beautiful butts. At this moment, Qing Shui suddenly turned back and with a wave of his arm, Zhao Yaowu was sent flying as he spewed out blood.

“Scram. If you take another step in here in the future, then you'll bear the consequences yourself.” Qing Shui was infuriated. His women were his reverse scales. If this steward didn't show such an expression, then he wouldn't have chased him out right now.

Zhao Yaowu threw a fierce glare at Qing Shui before leaving in a pathetic state.

Qing Shui was deliberately showing off his strength as a warning.This Zhao Yaowu was definitely related to some powers. Otherwise, being just a servant, he couldn't possibly to be so audacious.

Therefore, Qing Shui wanted to see who were the ones who didn't know any better. Even if it wasn't the Yelang Clan, they would definitely have a very close relationship with the Yelang Clan. He still needed some time before he could set up his Imperial Cuisine Hall. Therefore, right now, Qing Shui wanted to keep a high profile. It would be even better if he could get some people involved. If that were to happen, the starting up of the Imperial Cuisine Hall would come naturally.

1375 - Chapter 1375 - Arriving at the Continent's Capital. Manor, Wicked Servant, Showing Off Strength As A Form of Warning

Zhao Yaowu left and Qing Shui didn't feel anything about it but just took a walk around the manor with the two ladies. There weren't many people here to begin with. Including Zhao Yaowu, there was only just over ten people, with one person in-charge of the cleaning up of a building. Since there was no one staying in the place, the cleaning wasn't done once a day. Qing Shui had no idea if the reduction in staff was Zhao Yaowu's wishes or if it was a decision by the Tianhe Clan. It was impossible for ten people to clean up the entirety of the ten buildings once through daily.

It could be because Qing Shui's earlier action had stunned some people that three of the maids left, quitting the job. Qing Shui wouldn't force them to stay either. He knew that the people who had stayed here would definitely be people who were on quite good terms with Zhao Yaowu.

There were still five or six of them left. Qing Shui wasn't bothered to say anything to them. If they wished to stay, Qing Shui wouldn't be against it. If he couldn't even deal with maids, then how would he be able to set up the Imperial Cuisine Hall?

The interiors of the pavilion buildings were still quite clean with not much dust. The wooden floor was so clean that it could reflect a person's image. The place at which Zhao Yaowu and the maids stayed wasn't within these ten pavilion buildings but no one knew if Zhao Yaowu and the others had stayed here before.

The facilities in the courtyard weren't bad. There was even a place that catered to young children's entertainment. There were artificial mountains, ponds, flowers and trees. There was nothing to complain about the environment. They just chose the place they would be staying in the pavilion buildings at the back.

“Qing Shui, then what shall we do now?” Yehuang Guwu watched as Qing Shui helped put Sister Yuan Su's bed in the room. All the other furniture was readily available and was all brand new. The bed was the only thing which the two ladies insisted on having replaced.

Qing Shui had many things on backup in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There was sufficient space in there for him to store things and thus he had a variety of things and quite a number of them. There were no exceptions for beds, blankets and things like that.

These were things that the two ladies had chosen to put in for use on while traveling.

“Let's go take a look at the building on the extreme end. We'll be setting up the Imperial Cuisine Hall there in the future, so let's go and see if there's anything we need to prepare.” Qing Shui gave it some thought. Even if he didn't set up the Imperial Cuisine Hall now, he would still need a general plan so that everything would be ready for the operation.

At the point of construction, this building had been intended to be used as a trade association or something similar. Therefore, the structure was of a higher quality than Yehuang City's Imperial Cuisine Hall. At the very least, Qing Shui felt that it was of a much higher quality than Soulsearch's Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The building was also very tall. They went up to the tenth story. Each story was about ten meters or so and thus this entire building had a height of 100 meters. Generally, in a prosperous city, a height like this wasn't considered to be short. Of course, there were even higher ones, with even some which exceeded 1,000 meters. However, those buildings tend to be located in forests. They were immense structures and were a form of symbol.

Heading upward from the lowest story, they just continued to take a look. This manor that Tianhe Renmo had given them was extremely suitable. There was basically nothing that they had to prepare. All the facilities were already available.

Of course, as for shelves, counters and things like that, Qing Shui had quite a number of them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He just needed to bring them out.

The corridors and stairs here were built in a circular winding fashion and there was also a spot which allowed one to head upward or downward directly. However, it was located at the back. In the front, one could only take the winding stairs or choose to fly up into the hall of each story directly.

However, a method like this would generally be stopped by the owner of the building.

Qing Shui decided to put his residence on the highest level of this building and also left a room for the two ladies. Earlier, they had already cleaned up a room for them to stay in temporarily. Of course, they could stay in whichever room they chose to in this manor.

The day passed by without any troubles. They spent the entire day in the manor. Qing Shui was like a small and nameless pebble, tossed into the great sea of the continent's capital, not creating even the slightest ripple.

“We've been traveling for such a long time, the two of you should have an early rest. We'll go take a look around the continent's capital tomorrow,” Qing Shui looked toward the two ladies and said.

“Mmm, then I'll go and take a rest. The two of you have an early rest too!” Yuan Su smiled and left first.

“Wait for me! Qing Shui, you should have an early rest too!” Yehuang Guwu said to Qing Shui and ran after Yuan Su.

On the way, Qing Shui had plenty of sex with Yehuang Guwu but it was generally in the middle of the night. Qing Shui would use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone to send them to a very far place before they then headed back. Yuan Su had discovered that on two occasions. After all, what could the two of them be up too in the middle of the night...

After the two ladies went back, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly. He put in the Five Elements Spring of Life in the bathtub in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and started to have a soak.

This was the sixth time he was soaking in this after he had attained a breakthrough to the eighth heavenly layer. It could be because the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was very much longer than the outside world that he would soak once in awhile. The effect was especially good.

Qing Shui's foundations were very firm and his internal organs were very powerful as well. The same went for his muscles and bones. However, there was still rooms for improvement. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to have a soak like this once in awhile. He had also let the people around him try it out before but there weren't any effects.

Qing Shui had basically finished the Four-Yang Pills before he attained the breakthrough. Therefore, he could only place his attention on the Five-Yang Pills now. It was a pity that the medicinal herbs right now were still insufficient for him to refine the Five-Yang Pills.

He reckoned that he still needed some time. After reaching this degree, the herbs should only be a little off from the required years. Moreover, there were also the effects of the Spiritual Medicinal Beasts and the Flower of Life.

During this period of time, Qing Shui hadn't forgotten about his demonic beasts. Although he hadn't gotten his hands on powerful medicinal pills, the speed at which they were getting stronger was still very, very fast. This was the power of blood awakening. The demonic beasts' legacies were much more powerful than that of a human's.

The size of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a lot larger now. Even if Qing Shui could see it often, he still felt that both its power and size had increased by a lot.

His physical strength had reached 80 sun......

Qing Shui quickly read on. He was full of anticipation to see if the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Dragon Elephant Force had any changes.

Dragon Elephant Force: Passive battle technique, permanently increases physical strength by 80 times!

Having this increased by ten more times, Qing Shui was very happy. It was good as long as there was some kind of improvement.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness: Increases random attacks by three times for a maximum of 50 targets.

There was no change to the attack numbers but the attacking prowess had increased by a lot. Qing Shui was already very satisfied. He didn't have high expectations for this battle technique.

Mighty Elephant Stomp, at the great perfection stage. It increased physical attacks to be ten times as strong and there was a certain chance for the surrounding targets' limbs to appear numb and render them unable to move.

Its prowess had increased once again...

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Instantly leap across a distance within 3,000 meters!

Diamond Sword Qi: Instantly spew out Core Qi to attack the opponent and harbors powerful killing prowess. It can decrease the target's speed by 20% for a period of 2 hours.

Vajra Subdues Demons: After technique is performed, multiple targets within a 1,000 meter range would have their strength reduced by 10%. The number of targets cannot exceed 50 and the duration of the effects could last for 2 hours!

There were no changes to these three battle techniques, they weren't out of Qing Shui's expectations.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Launches an attack at one target in an instant. Can raise offensive power by fifteen fold!

From the initial ten fold to the current fifteen fold... Qing Shui already felt that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was able to become a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast. Its battle technique legacies were far too domineering.

Dark Infernal Flames: Dark Infernal Flames under the feet allows the Dragon Elephant's attack to possess a 20% armor breaking offensive power. At the same time, it increases the Dragon Elephant's speed in the skies by two fold.

Dragon Scale Armor: Allows Dragon Elephant's defense to increase by four times. Having a powerful physical body and attacks were the foundation to the Dragon Elephant's greatest abilities.

When Qing Shui saw the last one, Qing Shui smiled happily.

The last Dragon Scale Armor was an especially important ability. To increase by four times would mean that it would be his physical strength multiplied by five. With this, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack could already reach 480,000 sun in power...

Demonic beasts were different from humans. They didn't have to undergo False God Tribulations and could directly attain a breakthrough past its bottleneck and enter the False God realm directly, becoming a demonic beast of the immortal demons level.

Immortal demons would have a strength of 600,000 sun or 700,000 sun. As long as their strength surpassed one million sun, then the demonic beast would become a immortal demon directly.

Compared to humans, demonic beasts were more blissful in this aspect. However, due to the effect of spiritual intelligence, it was very hard for demonic beasts to attain the level of immortal demons. This was in a way, a balance of the Heavenly Dao. Demonic beast's spiritual intelligence were lower and thus wouldn't experience False God Tribulations.

Earlier on, Qing Shui had already reached his maximum capacity and thus didn't refine the additional power. Therefore, he waited until he attained a breakthrough to the eighth heavenly layer. When he first attained a breakthrough, his foundations weren't that stable, thus he hadn't been able to absorb the additional power until now. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's physical strength had increased by 35 sun and when reflected on Qing Shui, it was seven sun.

Right now, with a physical strength of 200 sun, seven sun was nothing to Qing Shui. However, it was still an increase. It was just that the increase wasn't considered a lot when looking at his overall power.

Having a little increase was better than not having an increase at all. Qing Shui didn't know when it started that the reflection from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was already 20% of its increment in its physical strength. Was this a good thing or a bad thing?

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast and in the future, it might not lose out to Qing Shui. If the increment continued to be at 20%... thinking about the seven-colored pellet and the paragon vessel, Qing Shui shook his head. The current state might be the best.

The abilities of the Fire Bird, the Thunderous Beast and the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider were all also increasing at a rapid rate. Although they weren't comparable to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, they weren't that far off. The Fire Bird and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant were progressing at a similar rate while the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was slightly slowly. However, it was already many times stronger than it was in the past. Right now, it was also showing some signs of going to attain a breakthrough.

Amongst the four beasts, the Thunderous Beast as the weakest. However, it had the strongest control and to Qing Shui, it would mean that he could work together with the Thunderous Beast to achieve an instant kill with a single move.

Right now, if he didn't encounter any False Gods, Qing Shui would be able to deal with his opponents just with these four demonic beasts. Furthermore, he could do so even if he was up against multiple Peak Martial Emperor cultivators. Qing Shui was very happy. He then thought of the Divine Beast Sect.

The Divine Beast Sect was in the continent's capital and was one of the top few powerful sects, a sect with a long history and ancient legacy. They had a powerful means of taming beasts. This place was very close to the point at which the three continents intersected. There were many demonic beasts there of varying power. Therefore, as long as one had the path of beast taming, one would be able to tame their own beasts. Therefore, the power of the Divine Beast Sect in the continent's capital was very strong. A False God from the Divine Beast Sect could even go up against ten or more False God cultivators from elsewhere. If they were lucky, the tamed beasts would be one grade more powerful than its owner or could be even stronger. This was how terrifying the Divine Beast Sect was.

Qing Shui didn't know what level the pair of genius brothers had reached. With the Heart of Demonic Beasts, they could tame demonic beasts which were much more powerful than themselves and they could also gain the abilities their demonic beasts had. He had no idea if they had attained False God. Both Yehuang Guwu and himself had already reached False God level now.

1376 - Chapter 1376 - Qing Shui's Peak Martial Emperor Demonic Beast, A Sect With A Long History, the Divine Beast Sect

The next day, Qing Shui woke up very early. When he walked out, he saw that the two ladies were already awake and were going about with their morning practice. Yehuang Guwu was still practicing the Tiger Form. Right now, she focused primarily on practicing the Tiger Form and the Nine Palace Steps.

Yuan Su on the other hand, was practicing her sword. Qing Shui had no idea what she was practicing but it looked very nice, especially the charm and the essence of the technique she was displaying.

After taking a look for a while, Qing Shui started with his Taichi Golden Qi. In the morning, he usually didn't practice anything other than the Taichi Golden Qi. Right now, his Taichi Golden Qi was already very powerful but there had not been any new changes to it.

After they were done with their morning practice, the three of them had their breakfast and were about to go out and have a walk around the continent's capital, a group of people entered the manor.

“Where is he? Zhao Third, where are they?”

A coarse voice rang out. It sounded to be from a tall and burly man.

“They should be coming out very soon. Steward Chen, this person is very arrogant.” Zhao Yaowu's voice sounded very weak. He had suffered from injuries after being beaten up by Qing Shui yesterday and hadn't recovered. He was now being carried in by others.

“Too arrogant. Regardless which Young Master of the Tianhe Clan he is, he has no right to be arrogant before the Yelang Clan. Tianhe Renmo is Tianhe Clan's most outstanding talent. But what of it? Hasn't he still been beaten by Young Master into a cripple?”

Qing Shui's, Yehuang Guwu's and Yuan Su's hearing were still quite sharp and could hear their loud blabberings clearly. The three of them didn't let their guard down as they headed for the door.

After passing by the building in front, they saw the people who were making a commotion. There were over ten of them, two of whom were lifting Zhao Yaowu with a wooden plank. The person in the lead was a tall and burly man who was like a steel tower. He seemed to be middle-aged and seemed to have a compatible appearance with the voice they heard earlier.

“That's him! They are the ones!” When Zhao Yaowu saw Qing Shui and the two ladies, he started shouting loudly.

“You're the one who injured Zhao Third? Which Young Master from the Tianhe Clan are you?” The man who was like a steel tower had tanned skin but it seemed to be glowing as if he had applied oil no it.

“Zhao Third?” Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. This person should be referring to Zhao Yaowu. It could be because Zhao Yaowu might be ranked third in his family!

“Zhao Third is someone working for our Young Master Yelang. How are you going to compensate for having injured him? Come, let's have this sorted out right now!” The man looked at Qing Shui then at the two ladies of unrivalled beauty, feeling an itch creeping up in his heart.

Men could be said to be visual animals. Furthermore, it was instinctive for opposite genders to attract. When men came across beautiful ladies, all of them would want to get involved. It was an amazing feeling that couldn't be described clearly using words.

“Go on. How do you guys want me to compensate him?” Qing Shui smiled. Both sides were actually trying to make a fool of each other. Qing Shui probably was aware of who was the one being made a fool of.

“If our Young Master were to find out that you've injured Zhao Third, he'd definitely kill you. How about this, let us have the manor.” The man said without blinking an eye. His tone was so calm that it gave one the feeling as if Qing Shui was the one who had gotten the longer end of the stick.

Qing Shui continued to wear a faint smile on his face. “Did Young Master Yelang really say that?”

“I'm a person close to Young Master Yelang and my words do carry some weight.” When the man said this, he sounded very proud. Many influential people in the continent's capital had to treat him with care when they met him.

A dog's status is raised if the owner holds a high status. If the owner is powerful enough, the dog next to him would also hold a high status.

“Oh? Then it seems like I'm the one getting the better end of the deal. Is the debt settled if I were to give the manor to you guys?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“The two ladies next to you are very beautiful. Our Young Master likes them a lot.” The man's gaze flickered.

In the continent's capital, Young Master Yelang was well known for being lecherous. If he were to take a liking to a lady, he would make sure to do everything he could to get them. With his outstanding appearance and talent, in addition to his background, all his attempts had been successful. Most ladies would practically be the ones who come onto him, even if it was just for a one night stand...

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed as he looked at this man who was like a steel tower. Taking one step forward, he sent an immense pressure pressing down on the man.

Boom...

Everyone, including Zhao Yaowu, were sent flying by Qing Shui's invisible essence, spurting out blood. Zhao Yaowu got the worst of them all. He had suffered from heavy injuries from the start and after being dealt this blow, he was on the verge of death. For him, it was hard to say if he could remain alive.

Qing Shui walked over slowly. All these people were sent flying out of the manor by Qing Shui and had landed on the streets outside. The streets were bustling with activity to begin with and this place was also one of the most prosperous areas in the continent's capital.

Yelang Clan's steward was well-known and thus many people immediately could recognize him to be the Yelang Clan's steward. however, what they were surprised about was who would dare to beat up people from the Yelang Clan?

People who found this curious all came over to watch and very soon, the place was filled up with people. Qing Shui was also taken by surprise when he saw that so many people had already gathered around. Since that was the case, then he might as well blow up the issue.

“Kid, how dare you beat me? I'm from the Yelang Clan! You can just wait to be killed!” From the beginning to the very end, the man's air of superiority had not disappeared. It was as if he felt invincible just because he had a circle of light above his head which was from his status as Yelang Clan's steward.

“If Yelang Clan will take action for someone like you, then their reputation would be far too disappointing. Is the entire Yelang Clan as rubbish as you are? If that's the case, then I won't be afraid of them anymore.” Qing Shui smiled and walked up.

“Just you wait. If you can live past three days, I'll give you my head.” The man looked at Qing Shui viciously....

“I don't need your head. Scram. If you hurry, you'll still be able to tell your Young Master about this. If you're any later, than you'll end up dying on the way back.” As Qing Shui spoke, he kicked at the man's Central Palace, locking onto his lifespan.

If one was powerful enough, they would be able to unlock it themselves. It could also be done if the person were to find someone who was more powerful than the person who had locked it. Otherwise, the only thing that would be left for the victim would be to die.

Hearing this, the man clenched his teeth and stood up, taking his leave rapidly with the others. After they had travelled a distance, they called out their rides and left at an even greater speed, disappearing into the distance.

“Isn't this Tianhe Clan's manor?”

“That's right. Who is this young man? To think that he would dare to beat someone from the Yelang Clan. Could it be that the Tianhe Clan is preparing to have a big battle with the Yelang Clan?”

“It can't be. The battles between great clans tend to be a competition between the same generation. There wouldn't be an all out fight. Could it be that this young man is a genius from Tianhe Clan who has attained a high level of cultivation?”

“That should be the case. This fight is between those in Tianhe Renmo's generation. The seniors won't be able to take part. I wonder how many people from Tianhe Clan have come this time around.”

...

With the commotion, Qing Shui and the two ladies no longer had any interest to take a walk around town. After all, if they were to head out, there would definitely be many people following after them. Of course, it would be easy for Qing Shui to throw them off his tracks but with his mood affected, he decided to give up on the idea of heading out.

Moreover, if news of today's matter were to spread out, there would definitely be some powers from the continent's capital who would know of his existence and conduct checks on him. They should be able to find out quickly where he was from and who he was.

This was only their second day in the continent's capital and they had already encountered such troubles. Qing Shui wasn't afraid of trouble but that didn't mean that he was willing to encounter such things.

Yelang Clan was considered to have been shamed. Great clans could lose anything but not their reputation. Therefore, Qing Shui knew that very soon, someone from the Yelang Clan would come to talk it out with him.

He made up his mind to start the business for the Imperial Cusine Hall after this matter was over. Initially, Qing Shui had wanted to get a few powerful clans to support him before he started the business. With this matter with the Yelang Clan, there should be some clans who would know what Qing Shui did in the past and they might end up giving him some help.

The period of peace they enjoyed was beyond Qing Shui's expectations. They went through three days peacefully. Just as Qing Shui thought that they wouldn't be coming, someone arrived.

It was an old man or rather, a man who was starting to enter into old age. He appeared to be very elegant but had an air of superiority on him. Qing Shui had encountered many people with such auras, especially people from great clans. However, the aura on this old man was the strongest amongst all the people Qing Shui had encountered in the past.

“Physician Qing, have you been well?” The old man said directly the moment he saw Qing Shui. It went to show that there were now many people who knew of Qing Shui's identity. If Qing Shui didn't appear at this place nor had he beaten those people up, others wouldn't think of checking up on his background. However, what Qing Shui had done had surfaced him to the public and thus many people would be checking on him.

“How may I address you?” Qing Shui smiled, greeted the old man and invited the old man to head over with him to a resting pavilion.

“My name is Yelang Qiankun. I'm sure that Physician Qing is aware of the reason why I'm here!” The old man smiled and said as they walked.

“Are you here for the few people who were beaten up previously?” Qing Shui asked calmly.

“Of course not. If I was here for those few people who commit all sorts of misdeeds in the name of the Yelang Qiankun, I wouldn't have waited until today,” Yelang Qiankun smiled and said.

“Then what's the reason that you're here today?” Qing Shui had already guessed the actual reason. Since they knew who he was and was showing a different attitude, it must be for his medical skills.

“Yelang Clan wishes to work together with Physician. What do you think about it?” Yelang Qiankun looked at Qing Shui, smiling very confidently.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yelang Qiankun, “How would you like for us to work together?”

“Yelang Clan will assure that everything will be smooth sailing for Physician in the continent's capital. We'll provide a stable environment. Physician will have to share everything you gain with Yelang Clan,” Yelang Qiankun gave it some thought and said.

Qing Shui smiled. Yelang Clan was really greedy. Everything he gained would include connections. Yelang Clan wanted those as well. What they provided was merely stability. And whether or not it would really be stable was unknown.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yelang Qiankun, “Since you know who I am, then you should know that I don't work with others.”

“I know. But there's always an exception to everything.” Yelang Qiankun looked at as if he was bent on having his way with Qing Shui.

“What if there aren't any exceptions?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

“There'll definitely be. Today, I'm here to discuss this matter with Physician. The continent's capital is different from the Yehuang Country. Yehuang Country is nothing in comparison. In a new place, you must follow the regulations of the new place. Otherwise, you'll end up being on the losing end.” Yelang Qiankun smiled very confidently.

“You should just say things out right. I don't really understand what you're saying.”

“This area is the continent's capital and is very chaotic. If you don't have sufficient power, then you'll need to work together with some other forces. Otherwise, you won't be able to make it big. There'll be many people who won't allow you to make it big. They deploy all sorts of means to bring you down.”

“If I don't work with Yelang Clan, will Yelang Clan also try to bring me down?”

1377 - Chapter 1377 - Beaten Up People From Yelang Clan, Want to Cooperate? Yelang Qiankun

Qing Shui was very calm when he spoke. He was clueless about the influence circle in the continent's capital or to what extent it could reach. Even so, Qing Shui wasn't that worried right now.

That was why he asked the question. By now, he still wasn't certain about the old man's intentions.

“I've said this before. If Physician Qing won't cooperate with us, the Yelang Clan, you will definitely find it difficult to establish yourself here because you have made Yelang Clan lose face.” Yelang Qiankun was still happily smiling.

Qing Shui knew this answer. He was initially wondering why Yelang Clan didn't try to get even but had instead suggested for a cooperation with him. But now, he understood. As long as they cooperated with each other, everything that had happened before would be dissolved because this cooperation would make it appear as if the Yelang Clan was powerful and that naturally, would make people feel that Yelang Clan wasn't humiliated.

Qing Shui knew that if he didn't want to cooperate, the Yelang Clan was probably the first who wouldn't allow him establish here. The Yelang Clan was an influential clan. He reckoned that they normally wouldn't be bothered with nobodies as those people would definitely be eliminated immediately.

However, Qing Shui wasn't a nobody. The influential clans would definitely find out what Qing Shui had done in the Yehuang Country had they paid attention to him. Therefore, Qing Shui wasn't someone to be trifled with, regardless for his strength or his art of healing. This was also the reason behind Yelang Clan's initiative in treating him with due respect.

The Yehuang Clan was destroyed by this young man and another young woman. Although Yelang Clan was powerful, they didn't want to simply provoke anyone. Now that word about this had gotten out including Qing Shui's reputation, Yelang Clan couldn't weaken their own reputation either.

“Let me tell you that I am capable of bearing the consequences of what I dare to say. Old man, the Imperial Cuisine Hall will not cooperate with anyone.” Qing Shui's words had clearly conveyed his attitude. However, the choice was still Yelang Clan's to make.

“I still hope you will reconsider about it, Physician. If you have made up your mind, feel free to pay a visit to Yelang Clan.” Yelang Qiankun stood up, without showing any signs of surprise. He seemed to have already expected Qing Shui's answer.

After Yelang Qiankun finished speaking he stood up and went out.

Qing Shui neither moved nor spoke. When he had already conveyed his intention, he wasn't going to change his mind anymore. Therefore, he didn't feel the need to say anything else. He wasn't going to show any mercy if anyone blindly came for him.

Since he had no position, then he would need to make a name for himself first. However, he was clueless of the greatest strength among Yelang Clan. Were there any martial cultivators beyond Third Grade False God?

The strength of a Peak First Grade False God cultivator was two million sun, a Peak Second Grade False God was four million sun, a Peak Third Grade False God was seven million sun and a Peak Fourth Grade False God was 11 million sun...

The peak strength of every realm was the sum of previous realm's peak strength and the current grade multiplied by a million. For example, the strength of Peak Grade Five False God realm would be strength of Peak Grade Four False God, which was 11 million sun plus 5 million sun of Grade Five, which was equivalent to 16 million sun of strength.

Qing Shui possessed a paragon vessel now. The Paragon Heavenly Technique allowed Qing Shui to instantly kill any Peak Third Grade False God and below. Besides, there was also a weakening effect and being weakened by 30% was enough to demotivate anyone to hell.

He wasn't too worried. He watched as Yelang Qiankun left. Not long after that, the other two ladies also returned to his side.

“Qing Shui, what should we do? The Yelang Clan is obviously trying to overpower us,” Yehuang Guwu said and took a seat beside Qing Shui.

“It's no bother. I would really love to see how Yelang Clan plans to do this,” Qing Shui laughed. He wasn't too worried. Even with the other two ladies with him, he still had room for maneuvering.

When the two ladies saw Qing Shui's attitude, they weren't too worried anymore either. Without realizing it, Qing Shui had already become their pillar of strength.

......

The next two days passed uneventfully. But Qing Shui had a hunch that something would definitely happen today. It was an intuition; an indescribable feeling. On top of that, it was very intense.

When it was late in the morning, Yelang Qiankun showed up once again. This time, not alone but along with more than ten others. Most of them were elderly but two among them appeared to be middle-aged.

Moreover, they didn't come here alone this time. Before anyone realized it, many people seemed to have gathered around the courtyard. They seemed to know that something would happen here since long ago.

Qing Shui could tell where this was going. The Yelang Clan had come here to redeem their reputation.

Yelang Qiankun stood in midair. Qing Shui slowly ascended. Yehuang Guwu wanted to follow but Qing Shui made her stay down there and asked her not to get involved for now. He knew that as long as Yelang Clan couldn't take him out and if Yehuang Guwu didn't strike out on her own accord, they wouldn't provoke Yehuang Guwu on their own accord either.

Qing Shui went up there and stopped less than a hundred meters across from Yelang Qiankun and the rest. To cultivators who had attained such realm, this distance hardly amounted to anything. They would still be able to converse without any issues.

“Physician Qing. So, have you given it a thought? As long you cooperate with us, Yelang Clan, you will definitely have nothing to lose.” Yelang Qiankun said with a smile.

The world of a cultivator was very simple. They sometimes appeared a little dim-witted to others and would brandish their weapon upon disagreement in the name of defending their pride. However, he recalled a saying from his previous world — excessive pride was just another form of inferiority.

Logically speaking, an influential clan should usually have a large capacity for tolerance. Yet he had no idea why in the World of the Nine Continents, the glorious ones simply couldn't tolerate any dishonor. For the sake of their clan, a person's life would seem so insignificant to them.

To Qing Shui, the current current state of affair was neither good nor bad. This was the culture and custom in World of the Nine Continents. Whoever didn't comply would incur a certain loss and the extent of this loss might not be estimable.

“I've said that I will not cooperate with anyone and there's also no need for me to do that. And also, I forgot to inform you that I hate to be forced the most. So now, let me give you a warning. Do not try to threaten or menace me with anything. You won't be able to bear the consequences.” Qing Shui felt like it was necessary to give them a warning in advance since they knew about his existence would mean that they also know about Soulsearch and the rest....

“If that's the case, the Yelang Clan shall get even with you. Give us an explanation for killing our people.” Yelang Qiankun replied calmly. He wasn't really agitated from the arrogance in Qing Shui's words.

“Explanation? I have none. I have the rights to do anything to the people who had barged into my courtyard and that includes killing them.

“What benefits have the Tianhe Clan given to you? I will offer you double.” Yelang Qiankun hesitated for a moment before offering.

“The Tianhe Clan didn't give me anything. I don't need anyone to give me anything either. I can get my hands on anything I desire through many methods.” Qing Shui said calmly as he declared his position to Yelang Qiankun, making it clear to him that he could get anything he wanted without relying on others.

“If that's the case, we shall talk with our fists then. Let's make it into a best of three match. If we win, you will provide a satisfying explanation to Yelang Clan. If you win, we will write off everything that had happened and the Yelang Clan will also guarantee your stability in the continent's capital; an indefinite guarantee. What do you think?”

When Qing Shui heard Yelang Qiankun's words, he knew that he was a sly old fox. By doing this, he could choose to stay in an offensive or defensive position. If they won, then it was still up to them to decide if they wanted to kill Qing Shui. If they lost, their clan wouldn't be involved either way and by offering Qing Shui impermanent assistance, they could not only form some ties with Qing Shui but also show the generosity of Yelang Clan.

“Three rounds are too many. Let's keep it to one only. All of you can come at me at the same time too.” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui was knew that there was no point in making it into three rounds. He only had a total of three people on his side but Yuan Su could be taken out of the picture. Since that was the case, he might as well fight alone.

“Two rounds, how about that?” Yelang Qiankun insisted seriously.

Qing Shui was really amused right now. During the battle with Yehuang Clan back then, both him and Yehuang Guwu weren't even cultivators of False God Grade. Only the few white tigers condensed by Yehuang Guwu had the strength of a Grade One False Gods.

Although it hadn't been that long since then, the strength of Qing Shui, Yehuang Guwu and the white tigers she condensed had undergone earth-shattering changes.

“Alright, fine. Two rounds. Promise me one other thing again if you all lose.” Qing Shui pondered for a moment before smiling.

“What is it?”

“Help me find someone.”

“That is fine. I can promise you that I will search for that person to the best of my abilities but I can't guarantee that I will be able to find that person.” Yelang Qiankun's eyebrows were slightly knitted together.

“Fine. Let's begin. Who are you sending out to the battle?”

“Let me do this!” One of the two middle-aged men stepped forward among the crowd.

He was an enchantingly handsome man. Despite his middle-aged appearance, there was no sign of aging on his face but instead, the traces of vicissitudes of life and a few charming wrinkles were visible.

His eyes shone like stars, deep and sincere but alluring. It was a pair of manly eyes that were attractive to both women and men. Qing Shui suddenly recalled the man who had defeated Tianhe Renmo.

Was he that person?

“You are Yelang Wuji?” Qing Shui inquired softly.

“Did Tianhe Renmo told you that? Although the things I have done was hurtful to him, this is how the society is. Both of us like the same thing so it's only natural for us to fight over it. But he didn't manage to win.” The man spoke softly. His words were arrogant but not piercing when they came out of his mouth. On the contrary, it sounded convincing.

“So what you are saying is that it's alright to snatch the things you like as long as you have the power?”

“This is the way of life in World of the Nine Continents. When a dynasty falls, a new dynasty arises. In reality, the new dynasty has snatched the position of the previous dynasty and has merely changed its name. Similarly, if a woman leaves a man and then falls in love with another man, although it may look like there's no connection in between these two, this is actually another invisible form of snatching. In this society, it's all about snatching from each other. There are many forms of snatching, some barbarous and involving bloodshed, while some are disguised. To be honest, a snatch in disguise isn't any kinder than snatching barbarously. It's just killing without spilling any blood.”

The man didn't speak fast but his outlook on life had certainly startled Qing Shui. His words actually made sense. If a woman left a man and then threw herself into another man's arms, that meant that this man was more outstanding and capable than the previous man in her heart. This was a snatch in disguise and also at the same time, a competition of strength. That explained why most of the villains were rich and had beautiful women around them...

“Fine then, let us begin. Perhaps both of you can settle the matter between yourselves in the future.” Qing Shui said with a smile, then gave him the signal to start.

“You better watch out then.”

Yelang Wuji slowly drew out a longsword that was engraved with the sun, moon and constellations — the Sunmoon Constellation Sword.

A powerful wave of aura exuded from him. He was a False God cultivator.

Qing Shui also activated the strength in his own body. It wasn't odd for Yelang Wuji to not only attain the False God realm but also the Second Grade False God realm. This was the background of the Yelang Clan. As the genius of Yelang Clan, this achievement was within expectation.

1378 - Chapter 1378 - The Distinction between False God Realms, Battle, Yelang Wuji

Yelang Wuji's power wasn't too much out of Qing Shui's expectations. Earlier on, he had only sensed their approximate abilities and had a rough gauge. It was just that the other party didn't sense his own abilities.

Yehuang Guwu's abilities were very vague as well. They might have been able to sense that she was only at Grade One False God but she still had six demonic beasts. Furthermore, they were Early Grade Three False Gods!

Yelang Wuji had already passed by one False God Tribulation. The False God Tribulation between Grade One False God and Grade Two False God was the easiest to break through. However, this was also where the most number of people die from tribulation. It was because there was the most number of people who reached this grade.

With a wave of his hand, Qing Shui called out the Nine Continents Mountain!

The Nine Continents Mountain could now reach a power of close to two million sun, reaching Peak Grade One False God. It had three times Qing Shui's speed and that powerful Shield Attack. Even Yelang Wuji, who had just passed through the first False God Tribulation wouldn't be able to receive the attack so easily.

“Make your move. If you don't, then I will.” Qing Shui put his hand on the Nine Continents Mountain which was directly before and above him.

Sunmoon Light Void！

Yelang Qiankun's brows furrowed tightly and swung his Sunmoon Constellation Sword. The skies within the surrounding 300 meters turned extremely dark. However, the Sunmoon Constellation Sword he was holding in his hand was extremely brilliant. It was as if the sword had absorbed all the light in the surroundings.

An immense power emitted from the Sunmoon Constellation Sword. Suddenly, Yelang Wuji looked toward Qing Shui with gleaming eyes. With a leap, he charged out toward Qing Shui.

However, he charged upward at an inclination and not dash out straight toward Qing Shui.

Sunmoon Strike！

A piercing glow flashed on the Sunmoon Constellation Sword flashed and a crescent shaped Origin Energy Wave exuded the brilliance of the sun, slashing out toward Qing Shui.

“His battle technique isn't bad. To think that he can bring Early Grade Two False God to close to the level of Peak Grade Two False God.” There was no anxiety on Qing Shui's face at all. This level still did not bring him any sense of danger.

Go!

Qing Shui's hand slapped down hard on the Nine Continents Mountain, which then charged out toward the energy wave, its speed fast as lightning.

Boom!

With a tremendous sound, the energy wave disappeared. The Nine Continents Mountain also was slammed back for a distance from the collision.

Qing Shui's figure suddenly appeared behind the Nine Continents Mountain and his hands brought out a huge golden roc!

Seal of Roc!

The strength of the Qing Shui's Seal of Roc had exceeded five million sun and Yelang Wuji's strength hadn't even reached three million sun. Yelang Wuji's countenance changed drastically on seeing the Seal of Roc. He could sense the dangerous aura that was exuding from it. Even if he could receive the attack, he would at least suffer from serious injuries.

Sunmoon Protection！

The Sunmoon Constellation Sword in Yelang Wuji's hand exuded a white glow that encompassed Yelang Wuji completely.

Pfft!

The huge explosive sound caused the surroundings to be blasted into smithereens.

The Seal of Roc collided against it, releasing a deep sound and then disappeared. The glow surrounding Yelang Wuji disappeared as well.

Sunmoon Divine Movement！

Two balls of light appeared under Yelang Wuji's legs, just like the sun and moon. Yelang Wuji made his move and his speed was several times faster than it was previously.

In terms of speed, there were not many people at the same level as Qing Shui who could be a match for him, let alone Yelang Wuji who wasn't as powerful as him. Therefore, even after Yelang Wuji used the Sunmoon Divine Movement, his speed was still no match for Qing Shui.

Nine Palace Steps!

Snake Elephant's Movement!

Spirit Snake Exits Cave!

Qing Shui moved, bringing out a stream of Primordial Flame Dragon Whip, launching the Spirited Snake Movement lashing out toward Yelang Wuji, striking on his body.

This lash had a strength exceeding 2.6 million sun, about the same power level as Yelang Wuji. When struck by an attack of the same power as himself, he still had to suffer from some light injuries.

Divine Dragon Tailwhip！

...

Qing Shui kept lashing out his Seal of Roc non-stop. He no longer used the Seal of Roc but used the Seal of Roc at his greatest power. This was the first time he was using his Seal of Roc against his enemy.

From the very start, he might lack a little fluency but his mastery increased gradually. At the very beginning, Yelang Wuji could handle it with ease but it got increasingly harder for him and eventually, he was lashed with wounds all over by Qing Shui.

Yelang Wuji didn't even manage to touch Qing Shui's sleeves. He was a far cry for Qing Shui in terms of speed and strength. If it was not because Qing Shui was trying to practise the Snake Elephant's Movement and was also for the sake of Tianhe Renmo, Qing Shui would long have caused Yelang Wuji to at least suffer from serious injuries and lost terribly. If he were to use the Paragon Heavenly Technique, he would be able to have an instant kill.

Pa!

With another lash, Yelang Wuji was sent flying back while spurting blood.

“You've lost!” Qing Shui's calm voice rang out.

The people from Yelang Wuji were all stunned. Yelang Wuji was one of most outstanding in their generation but before this young man, he had no means of retaliating. Another reason was that the Seal of Roc this young man had performed earlier had an even greater prowess.

“It's too unbelievable. To think that such a young man could defeat Yelang Wuji.” There were people below who were stunned....

“That's right. Yelang Clan had wanted Yelang Wuji to bring them up another notch. To think that someone even younger than him had beaten him up and he wasn't able to retaliate in the least.”

“There's no need to fight anymore. Yelang Clan had already lost.”

“But there's still one more round. Maybe Yelang Clan may win?”

“Regardless whether they win or not, Yelang Clan has already lost. Why else would Yelang Wuji came out? As long as Yelang Wuji were to win, everything would be fine. But with him having lost, it would be considered to be Yelang Clan's lost. They have lost completely.”

...

“Sigh, we've lost!” Yelang Qiankun said this line with a deep sense of fatigue.

Yelang Wuji experienced an even greater sense of loss. He was the most outstanding person amongst people of his age but he hadn't expected that someone so much younger than him would be more powerful than him. And the person was so much more powerful in comparison.

“There's still one more round. Do you guys still want to continue?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“We'll continue. This time around, I'll be the one to fight. Which one of you will be my opponent?” Yelang Qiankun once again lit up his fighting spirit and said.

“Me!”

Yehuang Guwu stepped on the air and appeared directly next to Qing Shui.

“Call out the White Tiger directly. Two of them to protect you and four of them to attack.” Qing Shui said that and retreated to a distance away.

“Young Miss, make your move!” Yelang Qiankun said to Yehuang Guwu.

It was the first time that the lecherous Yelang Wuji was in no mood to think about anything when he saw a beauty like Yehuang Guwu. The blow that Qing Shui had dealt him was enough to keep him depressed for a very long time.

Yehuang Guwu didn't say much and smiled as she waved her hands, condensing one White Tiger after another.

Go!

Yehuang Guwu sent four of the White Tigers toward Yelang Qiankun. The latter was a Peak Grade Two False God but the White Tigers were at Early Grade Three False Gods. Therefore, Yelang Qiankun's burning spirit only lasted him the time for a few breaths before he suffered a terrible loss.

“Did I see wrongly? To think that this lady had defeated Yelang Qiankun just like that. If this lady were to fight against Yelang Wuji, wouldn't it be an easier win...”

“Monstrous talent, demons... Birds of the same feather really do flock together. They're really a good match.”

“Like I said, there's no need to fight anymore. Yelang Wuji has lost. Yelang Clan has brought even more shame upon themselves. This couple should have an even stronger power backing them up. I wonder what kind of power would nurture this pair of demons.”

...

Yelang Qiankun had also suffered from serious injuries but he didn't seem to care too much about his injuries. He stayed in a daze for very long before he said to Qing Shui, “All the things from before will be written off and Yelang Clan will fully support your setting up of the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the continent's capital. And may I ask who Physician wants me to help to search for?”

“Get them to go back. We'll talk after we go down!” Qing Shui said that and then landed toward the manor with Yehuang Guwu.

“You guys can go back. I'll make the decision in this matter. Don't say anything else.” Yelang Qiankun spoke with a grim countenance.

The other people left and Yelang Qiankun landed.

“Please take a seat!” Qing Shui invited Yelang Qiankun to sit down. Their positions were as the previous time but it was just that the mood was completely different now.

Qing Shui brought out a portrait and passed it to Yelang Qiankun. “Take a look at this person. He's the one I'm looking for.”

Yelang Qiankun took the portrait from Qing Shui but when he saw it, he was taken aback. “It's no wonder that I find you a little familiar. You're looking for him?”

“That's right. Are you able to help me get news of him?” Qing Shui said sincerely.

“Yelang Clan is unable to help Physician on this.” Yelang Qiankun let out a sigh and said.

Qing Shui didn't say anything nor ask if Yelang Qiankun knew of this person. Yehuang Clan had told him a piece of news that the continent's capital didn't allow them to investigate this person. Therefore, he merely looked at Yelang Qiankun.

“It's said that he's the head of a powerful force but I don't know who he actually is. Although I'm unable to help Physician, there's a clan that can help you. As long as you have the abilities, then go look for Dongye Clan. They should be able to give you a satisfying answer. If you aren't strong enough, it's best that you don't go,” Yelang Qiankun said softly.

“Thank you. Oh, right. Can you tell me about the Dongye Clan?” Qing Shui felt that the Dongye Clan's should have a unique status in the continent's capital.

“The continent's capital has a powerful circle of forces and you may be able to enter it very soon. This Organization is known as the “Phoenix Dance” and Dongye Clan's status in this circle shouldn't be weak. The one that Yelang Clan has the most contact with is the Dongye Clan.” Yelang Qiankun went straight to the point.

“Do you know what level the strongest of the Dongye Clan is at?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

“I know that they have people at Grade Four False God level and Grade Five False God level as well. I don't know if they have anyone who's stronger. The higher the grade at the False God level, the higher the chances of failing. Therefore, there aren't many people who can pass the fifth False God Tribulation.”

Grade Five False God level was considered nothing to Qing Shui now. The Paragon Golden Armor had allowed Qing Shui's defense to reach a terrifying level. However, what Qing Shui was afraid of was that there would be the Heavenly Technique at the later phase of the False God realm. It could allow one's abilities to get a lot stronger. This was the thing that he was worried about.

It seemed that he would have to go pay a visit to the Dongye Clan after some time. This Phoenix Dance Organization seemed to be very powerful. It should be the group that Yehuang Clan had mentioned. Whether or not he would join this group would depend on the nature of the group.

If there was a need, he would join the Demon Lord Palace.

Qing Shui looked in the direction outside the continent's capital and thought to himself, “Wait a little longer. I'll go look for you very soon. And that person who is supposed to be my father... What kind of person are you?”

Yelang Qiankun left. Qing Shui had no idea if there would be any more people from the Yelang Clan coming to regain their reputation. Anyway, the shame that Yelang Wuji had brought was gone for good. It didn't mean that no one else would come knocking on the door but it would have to depend on whether Yelang Wuji had sufficient influence in the Yelang Clan.

From the afternoon onward, people started coming to visit Qing Shui, inviting him to their place. There were also people from great clans. Everyone saw Qing Shui's potential and many people also knew of Qing Shui's influence in the Yehuang City's Imperial Cuisine Hall. Therefore, they were all here to get into his good books.

1379 - Chapter 1379 - Yelang Clan's Great Loss, Phoenix Dance Amalgation, Dongye Clan

Toward the people who came, Qing Shui didn't get overly close to them but he didn't keep them away either. Of course, he wouldn't attend the banquets they held either. After all, there were too many of them and it was impossible for him to attend all of them. Therefore, he could only find excuses to reject.

Although he rejected their invitations, Qing Shui told them that on the day of Imperial Cuisine Hall's opening, he still hoped that they could come and support them. Naturally, all of them agreed but whether or not they would really be present was another thing altogether.

...

“You guys have really completely shamed the Yelang Clan. That kid must be killed.”

At that moment, in the hall of Yelang Clan, an old man said furiously. His countenance was very grim and his snow white hair was casually tied up by a thin rope. The old man's forehead was protruded and his eyes were slightly protruded as well, flashing with a scary glow.

Yelang Qiankun seemed to only be a junior before this old man. He said carefully, “Old Master, this kid is really unusual. Although we've brought shame on ourselves, Yelang Clan isn't lost yet. We can make use of this period of time to focus on our development. What do you think?”

“Qiankun, I know that you've always been very careful but since when has our Yelang Clan ever been so weak? How do you expect people from our Yelang Clan raise our heads high when they go out in the future? How will the people from the “Phoenix Dance” look upon Yelang Clan?” The old man looked at Yelang Qiankun.

“Old Master, that kid is definitely not a simple character. Please trust me this once. It won't be long before some other clan encounters him and they'll definitely suffer great damages by this young man. By then, our Yelang Clan won't feel humiliated anymore.” Yelang Qiankun tried his best to fight for more.

“Qiankun, you're disappointing me too much. How can I possibly be assured to let you take over Yelang Clan like this?” the old man sighed and said.

“Old Master, you must believe me. It's not important who leads Yelang Clan in the future. What is important are Yelang Clan's legacies,” Yelang Qiankun said anxiously.

“Alright, there's no need to say any further. Qianyuan, go get rid of that kid. Do you have any problems with that?” The old man interrupted Yelang Qiankun and said to another man who wasn't much younger than himself.

“No problem, Old Master.” The old man said a little excitedly.

“Then it's good. The people from Yelang Clan will be temporarily in your command. No matter what, as long as someone dares to let the Yelang Clan be humiliated, then you must take his life. If you settle this matter well, then the Yelang Clan will be handed to you. Remember, you can make use of any methods,” the old man said this and disappeared directly.

Yelang Qiankun let out a sigh as he shook his head. He had tried his best to fight for his stand but why had things turned out like this? Could it be that Yelang Clan really can't get past this trial...?

Yelang Qiankun headed out by himself, his back view appearing very desolate. Yelang Qianyuan looked at Yelang Qiankun's silhouette as he departed, he himself wearing a proud smile.

“Congratulations, Brother!”

“Congratulations, Father!”

...

Yelang Qianyuan felt extremely happy. He hadn't expected that after waiting for so long, he had managed to get the position of the clan's head. As long as he deals with this matter well, he'll forever be Yelang Clan's head.

However, he knew that Yelang Qiankun was no weakling, yet he had ended up suffering a terrible defeat. Therefore, he must be careful with this matter. No matter what, he must handle this matter well. The Old Master had said that it didn't matter what methods used.

Since he was given the chance, he must hang on tightly to it.

...

The matter regarding the Yelang Clan had already pushed Qing Shui and the few of them into the limelight. Many people did now know of his existence and when Qing Shui saw this situation, he made a decision on the spot.

Opening the Imperial Cuisine Hall for operations!

The opening of the Imperial Cuisine Hall was a little abrupt but there was nothing required. Qing Shui had prepared the signboard and things like that a long time ago. The interior was ready as well. He had even found suitable attendants for the shop.

These things were easy to deal with with money, therefore, he opened the place for business without giving any heads up. The person to come earliest could not only get treated for free, their medicine would be free as well.

Tianhe Clan's manor had a good location and a large crowd was attracted the moment Qing Shui opened for business. When Qing Shui first saw this place, he was very happy as well. It was because there were some shops of varying quality selling medicinal herbs in the vicinity. This allowed Qing Shui to be saved a lot of trouble as well.

Qing Shui had the rules of the Imperial Cuisine Hall written down very clearly. On the first day, Qing Shui and Yuan Su helped to provide medical treatment. Qing Shui would handle the male patients while Yuan Su the female ones. They each had their own private rooms for providing treatment. Yehuang Guwu's job was to ensure the safety of the place. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had also recruited some cultivators as guards for the manor.

“Make way. Who gave permission for you guys to start your business here?”

An extremely disharmonious voice rang out and a group of people pushed through the crowd and came before Qing Shui.

Although Qing Shui had become famous due to the matter concerning the Yelang Clan, the people who knew of it was a small minority and they were mostly some great clans. To be honest, only a small group of people would know about Qing Shui.

Therefore, it was very normal for them to encounter some problems when they opened for business.

Qing Shui lifted his head slightly, looking at more than ten young men before him. The person in the lead was a fatty. Fat people tended to give people the impression of being simple and honest but this fatty was different from others. He was a good-looking fatty who couldn't be said to be simple and honest but rather, appeared to be cold and held others in contempt.

“It's Fatty Linghu. What is Fatty Linghu going crazy about today? Why does he always have a problem with physicians?”

“It's because his illness had been worsened by physicians. In the past, he was Linghu Clan's most outstanding genius. Back then, he wasn't fat at all. But look at him now.” Saying this, the man let out another sigh.

“Do you know what illnesses it is?”

“I don't. Those who do have all died.”...

The person who asked shuddered and didn't say another word.

...

“I don't need permission to start my business. Please don't interfere with my treatment of my patients.”

“That's right, he is a Miraculous Physician and he's providing free medical treatment today.”

“For free? Miraculous Physician? Have you ever encountered any Miraculous Physician who provides treatment for free? He's a quack! A quack who can kill without spilling a single drop of blood.” The fatty bellowed loudly, seeming extraordinarily furious.

“You're biased against physicians just because one had worsened your condition. But that physician who treated you did deserve to die. If I were you, I'd definitely kill him,” Qing Shui looked at the fatty and said, smiling.

The fatty was taken aback, “Who are you? How do you know about this?”

Qing Shui smiled. “Actually, many people know about this but they just don't bring it up. I wonder if you're willing to go back to the person you were in the past.”

Qing Shui spoke very softly and the fatty also trembled. He didn't know why he seemed to believe what this young and handsome man said. Because of that quack he had encountered in the past, in addition to the fact that many physicians after him were all helpless to his condition, the fatty gradually lost his trust in physicians and became demoralized. However, his yearning to get well had never changed before.

He had wanted to reject but the feeling that Qing Shui gave him made him felt that he could be trusted. After having seen so many physicians, one more didn't make a difference. Moreover, it was the first physician who could provide free medical services to the poor here. It was because it was written very clearly that only the poor are provided with free treatment.

Although the fatty wasn't poor, he still held admiration for people who could do something like this. Of course, it must be if the person was truly a Miraculous Physician and truly wanted to help the poor. It was because many people were willing to see physicians who could embrace the world with a kind heart, to save those who were dying and to help those who were injured. Physicians shouldn't be killers who could kill without spilling a single drop of blood for the sake of reputation.

The fatty nodded.

“Then leave with your people and come back a later time. You yourself must feel confident.” Qing Shui said softly and didn't cast a second look at the fatty.

The fatty nodded and left. He even apologized to the people he had knocked earlier one by one. Earlier, rather than being knocked into, these people had only been squeezed to the side a little.

Qing Shui was agreeable with the fatty's actions. The reason Qing Shui wanted to help him out was because he had seen too many things in his gaze. Qing Shui had the feeling that this person wasn't bad and he had also overheard some of the comments the crowd were making.

The Linghu Clan from the continent's capital seemed to also be a powerful clan. The reason Qing Shui decided to treat the fatty wasn't because he was a person of the Linghu Clan. Qing Shui wouldn't lower his head before any clan.

It didn't take long before the number of patients reduced and they weren't left with many. At that moment, some of the clans who had previously paid a visit to Qing Shui earlier came to offer their congratulations and even presented congratulatory gifts.

Qing Shui had wanted to keep to the system the Imperial Cuisine Hall had in the Yehuang Country but since they were still new here, he merely wrote out some conditions in which he wouldn't provide treatment for now. This caused many people to feel uncomfortable.

However, Qing Shui still put up the conditions. The poor people were very welcoming of these but some people weren't very comfortable with the conditions. Treatment won't be provided to people who were rich but weren't benevolent, people whose reputation were too horrid, people who were extremely arrogant, people whom he couldn't stand, people who didn't deserve to be kept alive...

What did he mean by people whom he couldn't stand? And people who didn't deserve to be kept alive... If Qing Shui didn't want to provide treatment to them, all he would have to say was that he couldn't stand them or the person didn't deserve to live. Therefore, many people were cursing him.

“What on earth is this? Does he really think he is some Miraculous Physician? Let's go, I can't be bothered to support him.”

“Let's leave as well. He really thinks of himself as god. The reason we came to support is because we think well of you. You don't even know your standing and are thinking too highly of yourself.”

“I hope that your medical skills can justify the rules that you put up.”

...

Many people were extremely arrogant and prideful. The way Qing Shui was trying to suppress and express his contempt for the rich as well as some arrogant people caused many people to feel uncomfortable. It was because they knew that they were very rich and there were no lack of arrogant people in their clans. However, this was how people were. It was normal for them to be acting arrogant and prideful. They wouldn't think much about it. However, they weren't willing to hear this from someone else.

They were extremely resistant to Qing Shui's rules and thus many people left without even entering. The business which could be bustling with activities now appeared to be a little cold. At the very least, it was a far cry from the opening of businesses of some great clans.

Wealthy people and people from great clans weren't willing to be humiliated. Since Qing Shui was acting so arrogantly, if they were still to show they support, weren't they asking for humiliation? Therefore, over 90% of the people left.

Qing Shui didn't care about this nor did he feel unhappy in the least. On the contrary, he felt happy. The people who had came to offer their congratulations all received a token from the Imperial Cuisine Hall. In the future, they could bring this token to get one free treatment with no terms attached.

Although people might not know the value of this token for now, it wouldn't be long before the people who had went back would feel great regret. And at a later time, this token would even become a priceless treasure and no one would be willing to bring it out to sell it.

At that moment, the fatty appeared alone. He hadn't left and had been waiting not far away. Qing Shui knew about this long ago.

“Physician, you aren't busy now, right?” Linghu Tui said, a little agitated.

“Come, let's go inside!”

Qing Shui closed the doors to the Imperial Cuisine Hall and went in.

As Qing Shui walked, he thought to himself. If a man couldn't be a man, nothing could bring up his interest no matter what good things were given to him. This was how it was for this Fatty Linghu.

His Tianyang meridian channel had broken!

Qing Shui's words caused Linghu Tui to tremble. It was because the latter knew of his own condition. He was only afraid that Qing Shui would say that his condition couldn't be treated.

1380 - Chapter 1380 - Yelang Clan's Decision, Opening of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Cold and Lifeless

Linghu Tui was very worried that Qing Shui would say those words. However, he had the strong feeling that the possibility of Qing Shui saying those would be very high. However, he was still hoping to hear a surprised answer.

If a man, an outstanding man, were to be without the function of a man, then being able to stay alive itself was a kind of strength. This was especially true for those men who had no hopes of recovering. Qing Shui could understand his unease.

“It can be cured. I can help you connect your meridian channel directly,” Qing Shui smiled and said. He didn't let Linghu Tui experience the agony and gave the answer straight away.

It was almost impossible for the physicians in this world to connect broken meridian channels. They could only do simple healing and thus there was a very high possibility for people to become cripples the moment they experience problems with their meridian channels. However, this place was unlike Qing Shui's previous life. For example, if an illness in Qing Shui's previous life was assessed to be incurable, then people would definitely think the person is a liar for saying that he would be able to cure the patient.

Things were different in this world. There were too many strange and amazing people and there were no such thing as incurable disease. It was only a matter of whether the individual had the capability to cure an illness and not of there being an incurable disease. Therefore, when Qing Shui said that he could reconnect meridian channels, what Qing Shui felt was more of surprise than of suspecting if Qing Shui was lying.

It was because he knew that he wasn't worth being lied to. Unless he had recovered and his body and cultivation went back to their level they were at previously, then there would be changes and he would be someone that was worth being plotted against. Right now, although he was no longer on the same level as before, he felt that he still had an eye for people. This young physician here didn't seem to harbor any evil intentions toward him. It was just that he had no idea why Qing Shui would want to help him.

“Can it really be done?” When Linghu Tui heard this reply, he was so excited that he felt that bellowing out loudly.

“I can give you treatment immediately and your condition will be fine after today.” Qing Shui smiled and took out this Gold Needles.

Qing Shui's Life and Death Needles weren't always used. He only used them in special circumstances. Other than being used for saving people, the Life and Death Needles were also especially domineering when used to kill.

Linghu Tui didn't say much but just waited excitedly for Qing Shui's treatment.

A large part of Linghu Tui's cultivation had been crippled and his Tianyang meridian channel was broken. He was basically unable to function as a man in this lifetime, no matter what cultivation level he reached. For a normal man, if he were to lose his basic function as a man, he wouldn't be happy no matter how high a position he reached. He might even be happier remaining an ordinary person.

For some people, when their cultivation level reached a certain level, their condition would improve for the better. Therefore, there would be some organizations who would go to the extreme to push their members to cultivate. The effects were quite good. However, the disciples would tend to live a tough life, being unable to sneak some sex even if they wished to. They could only enjoy for a short while after they had attained a breakthrough in the cultivation and regained their abilities to function as a man. Then, the cycle would repeat as they become impotent once again.

Although Linghu Tui's cultivation was crippled, his foundations were still there. As long as his fighting spirit was lit up, he could return to how he was in the past or even surpass his own self. After all, the circumstances he had landed in was like he was given a new lease on life. That was, if Qing Shui could treat him.

The duration of the treatment wasn't very long. With Qing Shui's abilities, he could tackle the condition at its roots, allowing what that seemed to be an incurable disease to heal very quickly. Linghu Tui was no fool. He could sense that he was healing but he wouldn't feel that this wasn't a precious encounter. He couldn't even remember how many physicians he himself had found in the past.

Linghu Tui was very agitated as he sensed the changes to and reactions in, his body. His heart was so agitated that it was as if it was going to jump out at any moment. This was how it was for all people. Things that one regained after having been lost once were even more important.

A gush of heat currently continued to circulate in his body. That part of his body which had no sensation at all for so many years became heated. This surprise made him even more confident in Qing Shui.

This wasn't the only thing. The power in his Dantian was also gathering. Because his Tianyang meridian channel had broken, the most primary meridian channel for a man had lost its effect and thus his cultivation suffered a big blow. The importance of the Tianyang meridian channel wouldn't lose out to the Ren Meridian and the Du Meridian.

When Qing Shui drew out the gold needles, Linghu Tui realized that his lower part had risen to form a tent. At this moment, he didn't feel any embarrassment but on the contrary, felt overwhelmed with surprise. He seemed to also have gotten a lot stronger and his obese body had also slimmed down by a lot.

“It's fine now. There are really some things that a man cannot afford to lose,” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“Miraculous Physician, why did you choose to help me?” Linghu Tui asked, feeling both happy and curious.

“There's no reason why. Alright, it's late. You should be going back,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Miraculous Physician, you're the one who had given me my life. I'll work hard to gain some status in the Linghu Clan. If you were to need any help, no matter how tough it is, I, Linghu Tui, won't even frown.” Linghu Tui said as he left, sounding very sincere.

Qing Shui smiled and didn't say anything. Some things couldn't be expressed through words but must be expressed through actions. Therefore, he was very approving of Linghu Tui's decision. He only said one line and didn't try to get into Qing Shui's good books or keep trying to show that he was trying to pay him back in kind. Moreover, Qing Shui had never thought that Linghu Tui could help him in anything. Qing Shui didn't need other people's help. Of course, if friends were to help him, he would still be very welcoming.

Linghu Tui left but Qing Shui left a word, “Wu`er, take good care of Sister Su. I'll head out for a while.”

Qing Shui then left.

Standing in midair in the night sky, Qing Shui looked around and said, “Since you're here, then don't be hiding yourselves. Come out!”

There were no motion after Qing Shui had said anything. No one came out either. However, Qing Shui didn't say anything else but took out a 10,000 Years Coldsteel Bead and shot it out toward an area of dark clouds.

Ding!

A crisp sound resonated for a very long distance. Although it was a bright sound, it also broke the silence in the night sky. A figure stumbled out. Although Qing Shui's physical strength wasn't very strong, the hidden weapon he sent out was definitely very powerful. Even a Peak Grade One False God would suffer greatly from it.

After one of them came out, he was gradually followed by over ten more people. All of them were wearing loosely fitted cultivator clothes which had no symbols on them. When Qing Shui saw this, the killing intent in his eyes grew even stronger than before. The other party had came with the intention to kill.

“Do it! Kill!”

A low voice rang out and more than ten people dashed out toward Qing Shui with an overwhelming aura. Qing Shui felt very solemn. he didn't know who these people were but he had the feeling that the only ones in the continent's capital who wanted to deal with him would be the Yelang Clan. However, Yelang Qiankun didn't seem to be a despicable person who would go back on his words.

Qing Shui didn't give it much thought and dashed out toward the person charging toward him.

Nine Palace Steps!

Nine Palace Laws!

A faint layer of cage came down. In the Nine Palace, Qing Shui had a powerful grasp in the control and in the power.

Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix, Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui didn't hold back.

Shadowless Paragon!...

Qing Shui's silhouette moved one again and instantly appeared before a person. The Primordial Flame Dragon Whip lashed out on a person's head.

Pfft!

Even with the defense from the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, it wasn't enough to withstand such destructive power. Speed was power. Moreover, Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Dragon Whip was made from primordial flames. After the people had been weakened by Qing Shui, most of them were only left with Early Grade Two False God level and those who were even weaker were only about Grade One False God level.

Instant kill!

“Get into formation!”

Qing Shui's movement was very fast, instantly killing one of them. His opponents' reactions weren't slow and they immediate got into formation.

Over ten people moved quickly, forming the shape like the eight trigrams. A circle of faint glow encompassed them.

Eight Trigrams Golden Turtle Formation！

When Qing Shui saw this formation, he was also stunned. This was a huge turtle that was several hundred of meters in size, exuding faint golden glow... It appeared as if it was a small mountain.

To think that their abilities had increased by over three times.

For some formations, different people would bring out different prowess. This formation here could directly allow these people to be united as one, with their prowess getting close to 14 million sun. This was even after their prowess had been weakened.

Qing Shui had the Golden Armor and thus there were no problems with his defense. Furthermore, he still had the Arhat Rosary Beads and the Nine Continents Mountain. Therefore, he didn't panic. However, there was a need for him to break through this formation.

The greatest trait of turtle-shaped formations was that they had superb defense. Therefore, it wouldn't be easy for him to break through this formation. Furthermore, this golden turtle wouldn't just willing be hit. It would retaliate.

Whipped!

Qing Shui lashed out his Primordial Flame Dragon Whip on that golden colored turtle shell formed from Origin Qi. A crisp sound rang out but there weren't many changes.

Old Turtle Sucking Pearl!

The huge golden turtle abruptly opened its mouth wide, its huge head stretched out like a flexible snake. A mysterious power caused Qing Shui to be uncontrollably sucked in toward its mouth.

Qing Shui didn't dare to take any risks. With a thought, the Nine Continents Mountain was summoned and it smashed toward that turtle's mouth. Qing Shui took this opportunity to dodge. He wasn't very worried. The depletion from sustaining a formation was huge.

Nine Palace Laws!

Nine Continents Mountain!

Abruptly smashing down!

Seal of Xuantian!

Although the Seal of Xuantian wasn't very strong now, it still had a tremendous impact and was very domineering. Compared to how it was before, the Seal of Xuantian had also attained a breakthrough and had quite a good prowess. However, it could only work as a support.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of the bloodthirsty demonic vines. It's ability to entangle and its flexibility was many times stronger than his. Would it be possible for him to use his bloodthirsty demonic vines to entangle the huge golden turtle?

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

The turtle had its speed reduced due to the Nine Palace Laws and to top it up, turtle-typed beasts tend to not have fast speed to begin with. Of course, there were also turtle species which excelled in speed, such as the Lightning Turtle, the Flowing Light Turtle...

That old turtle that was with the Demon Lord should also be one that excelled in fast speed...

Boom!

The huge bloodthirsty demonic vines sent out explosive force and in that instant, the brilliance exuded was really breathtaking. It was an intoxicating feeling.

The huge golden colored Origin Qi turtle was entangled and the bloodthirsty demonic vines which headed straight up into the clouds wrapped many layers around it into a huge dumpling. Although its sharp reverse spikes couldn't bring down its opponents, the bloody and eerie feeling it exuded still let one feel the shivers.

Seeing that the bloodthirsty demonic vines had completely entangled the huge golden turtle, Qing Shui felt very happy. It was because with this, he would be able to stand his ground if he were to encounter a cultivator of this level. After all, that Paragon Strike in from his Paragon Heavenly Technique could only be used once. It was how like now, when against a power of the huge golden turtle's level, he wondered how the Paragon Strike would fare.

Test it out?

Since Qing Shui thought of this, he circulated his power without any hesitation and attacked with the Paragon Strike.

Qing Shui sensed that the little golden armored person in his Dantian swung the Big Dipper Sword in his hands with the same movement that Qing Shui waved with his hand. A brilliant seven-colored longsword struck out toward the huge golden turtle that was wrapped up by the bloodthirsty demonic vines. It carried with it a terrifying confining power.

An attack which couldn't be avoided...

Qing Shui smiled. He hadn't expected that this was an attack that was sure to hit.

Boom!

Although this sword attack didn't slash apart the golden turtle's shell, the glow on the golden shell became a lot dimmer and even had a hint of a tremble.

1381 - Chapter 1381 - Linghu Tui, Eight Trigrams Golden Turtle Formation, Battle

The Paragon Strike was one that had a 100% hit rate and this made Qing Shui very happy. Furthermore, its prowess seemed to be more powerful than imagined. The Paragon Strike seemed to be similar to attacks that could neglect certain defenses. It was because by rights, it should be impossible for this power to be able to beat that huge golden turtle into this state.

The bloodthirsty demonic vines continued to wrap around and lash out against the golden Origin Qi turtle, slowly depleting away its energy. Qing Shui didn't call out the Treasure Hunting Pig but had instead used the Nine Palace Laws and other reinforcements to increase the turtle's rate of depletion.

He knew that they couldn't afford to have their powers depleted at such a rate.

Just then, Qing Shui used some battle techniques to increase the pressure, controlling the bloodthirsty demonic vines. The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was really a heaven defying existence. It seemed that there was a need for him to also cultivate the other elements. They might prove to be very powerful in the later phase.

Golden Sword!

This was the sharpest attack. When cultivated to the highest level, it was said that there was nothing which it couldn't destroy. This attack was one that was meant to be put to use together with the bloodthirsty demonic vines and cultivated together with the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. The cultivation of the Golden Sword required one to be able to slash through the bloodthirsty demonic vines to be considered a success.

Qing Shui's bloodthirsty demonic vines was one that had gone through a mutation before and thus it wasn't easy to be able to cut through it. Even he himself felt that it was a little impossible. However, he still felt that it could be cultivated. Currently, he focused his primary power on the Golden Sword.

Ever since Qing Shui had gotten the Treasure Hunting Pig, he had felt that there was no need to cultivate the Golden Sword anymore. It was because the prowess of the Treasure Hunting Pig was even greater than his current Golden Sword. However, he would need to work together with the bloodthirsty demonic vines and render the target unable to move. Otherwise, the Treasure Hunting Pig could be easily sent flying. Right now, the Treasure Hunting Pig's speed was still increasing. In the future, after it had become a Spiritual Medicinal Beast of an even higher grade, its prowess would be even more terrifying.

However, Qing Shui had now decided to cultivate the Golden Sword. Its speed was unrivalled and the sharpness of the Golden Sword couldn't be matched either. Killing people with it was something that could be done with great ease. The Treasure Hunting Pig could remain being the Spiritual Medicinal Beast it was, occasionally helping out to kill other beasts.

The Nine-Nine Divine Nebula Formation and other things he had didn't just increase the bloodthirsty demonic vines' sturdiness but also the sharpness of the Golden Sword...

It was a pity that he couldn't increase the prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain any further, otherwise, it would be even better...

Qing Shui felt that he was being a little too greedy and smiled. Then he continued to slash out the Golden Sword toward the huge golden turtle relentlessly. With a flash, the Golden Sword let out a crisp sound but there was no change to the huge golden turtle at all.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised. He would be surprised if he could break through the golden turtle's Origin Qi shell. He was waiting for the right time. During this period of time, the Devouring Laws and the bloodthirsty demonic vines had both been increasing the opponent's depletion ceaselessly. The depletion by the formation was already several times or even ten times that of the normal rate of depletion in battles. Right now, it was even more terrifying and they wouldn't be able to hang on for long.

The huge bloodthirsty demonic vines were blood red in color and so thick that they seemed to be like big trees soaring up into the sky. However, the blood spikes appeared extremely terrifying. As it continued to lash out relentlessly, the feeling and visual impact it gave made Qing Shui feel exhilarated. It was a feeling that once anything was entangled by the bloodthirsty demonic vines, it could forget about ever getting itself free.

The people who had formed the formation were extremely anxious now. The rate at which their Origin Qi was being depleted made them feel at a loss. With the bloodthirsty demonic vines tangling them, they had already entered a desperate state. The Eight Trigrams Golden Turtle Formation could only sustain for not more than 30 minutes. The prowess of the formation was so strong that it could increase their abilities by multiple times. However, the well-known weakness was that it couldn't be sustained for a long time.

Once the Eight Trigrams Golden Turtle Formation was broken through, then they would have to face Qing Shui and the bloodthirsty demonic vines as they were. The bloodthirsty demonic vines were also considered a spirit energy attack. When that happened, they wouldn't even be able to fend off the sharp attacks of the bloodthirsty demonic vines.

However, what else could they do now? It would be useless even if they were to admit their loss. They were here to kill Qing Shui. It wasn't a matter of whether they could admit their loss or not.

Boom!

With a loud sound, the golden turtle exploded. Without the protection from the Eight Trigrams Golden Turtle Formation, these people were all tangled up by the bloodthirsty demonic vines. Some of the people who were already in a weakened state to begin with just died and disappeared...

Amidst numerous cries of agony, silence fell. Only a rare few people could still barely hang on with the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation.

“Go on, say it. Why are you here to kill me?” Qing Shui smiled and said. However, his refreshing smile made him seem like a devil to his enemies.

“We underestimated you. But there'll be more people coming.” After saying that, an old man gave up resisting and the bloodthirsty demonic vines pierced through him instantly.

The remaining people didn't even hang on for the time for half an incense to burn before they were all turned a large pool of blood, absorbed by the bloodthirsty demonic vines.

Everything fell quiet, leaving nothing behind. Qing Shui didn't even get a single drop of blood on him. After he patted his hands and was about to head down, Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su came over.

“They're people from Yelang Clan,” Yehuang Guwu said.

Qing Shui guessed it as well and thus smiled, “No matter who they are, as long as they dare to come, I'll let them disappear forever.”

“Qing Shui, you don't plan on taking the initiative to attack?” Yehuang Guwu smiled and asked.

Qing Shui shook his head, “Right now, we can only take what's thrown at us. We're unfamiliar in this continent's capital and there are many people who don't take a liking to me. I don't want to have to run away together with the two of you. Therefore, I'll put up with it for a little longer.”

Yehuang Guwu smiled, “This young man is now mature and knows what tolerance is.”

Qing Shui was stunned and pulled her over, slapping her once on that well-rounded and perky beautiful butt. The crisp sound was very clear in the silent night sky and Yuan Su blushed even though she was just standing at the side.

Yehuang Guwu felt anxious as well and bit on her lower lip as she looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes misted, “Can't you save me some face? Sister Su is still around...”

“Then let's go back to the room in a while.” Qing Shui grinned.

Yehuang Guwu's face blushed even more and she got out from Qing Shui's grasp and took Yuan Su's hand as she said to him, “We'll be going back first. You should go back to have an early rest as well.”

...

There was no clan that could remain calm after losing over ten False God cultivators. Therefore, it was easy for Qing Shui to find out who had took action against him last night. He would only have to ask around a little.

Yelang Clan!...

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was opened for business and the regulations were set once again. There would be a day in every ten days where free medical treatment would be provided. The Imperial Cuisine Hall's unique regulations were still being spread out at a rapid rate. Because there were limited products, they weren't put up for sale to the public and only the Imperial Cuisine Hall's customers could purchase them.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall's customers would have to pay an annual fee but not with money. The payment would be done through precious stones, medicinal herbs, rare items and other things. Right now, Qing Shui had a great need for medicinal herbs as well.

However, the operations for the Imperial Cuisine Hall didn't go on as smoothly as expected. Right now, the business wasn't considered good. There was an invisible power that caused many people to stay far away from the Imperial Cuisine Hall. This was what Qing Shui was feeling. He had no idea if it was those regulations the Imperial Cuisine Hall had that had scared the people away.

Regardless of whether business was bleak, Qing Shui didn't care. If it was gold, it would shine sooner or later. He wasn't worried.

One day, an old man appeared. There was a fatty next to him. Compared to how he was the day before, the fatty was already a lot thinner.

Linghu Tui!

The old man was dressed plainly but there was a sense of prestige that was coming from him. He smiled and entered the Imperial Cuisine Hall together with Linghu Tui.

“Miraculous Physician!” When Linghu Tui saw Qing Shui, he greeted him happily.

Qing Shui smiled and walked over, “May I ask if the two of you are here to seek treatment or for something else? If you're here to seek treatment, then you must become a customer of the Imperial Cuistine Hall.”

“Customer?”

Linghu Tui was stunned. It was because Qing Shui was acting as if he didn't recognize him.

Linghu Tui could only look at the old man and smile bitterly.

The old man's eyes were gleaming as he looked at Qing Shui with a gaze as if he was looking at the most beautiful piece of jade in the world. He smiled softly and said, “May I ask what condition must one fulfil to become a customer of the Imperial Cuisine Hall?”

Qing Shui shot out a whole list of medicinal herbs as well as the weight and the age they were required to be.

The old man smiled, took out an interspatial silk sachet and handed it to Qing Shui, “Take a look and see if the things in here are sufficient.”

Qing Shui didn't even check it before he put it away it, “It's enough!”

“Linghu Yu thank the Miraculous Physician for saving Tui`er. Although Linghu Clan isn't that great, we know that we must repay the kindness that had been extended to us.” The old man smiled as he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled softly and shook his head. “Although I have often provided treatment in exchange for some conditions, I have my way of doing things. If I need the patient's help for something, I'll tell the person before providing the treatment. If I don't say anything before that, I won't be asking him for payment for the treatment.”

“Isn't this because you're trying to catch a bigger fish?” Linghu Yu smiled and said.

“Is there a need for me to do that? My aspirations aren't in the Dancing Phoenix Continent.” Qing Shui sighed and said.

His statement carried a lot of impact. How many people would dare to say that they didn't think much of the Dancing Phoenix Continent? This was definitely arrogant. However, Linghu Yu had a strange feeling that this young man didn't seem to be joking. However, a larger part of him was still disbelieving.

After all, these words were like a fantasy. For his aspirations to not be in the Dancing Phoenix Continent would mean that the level of the Dancing Phoenix Continent was low and area was small. He wanted to develop in a bigger place. Then, there would only be one place.

The Haohan Continent!

“I assume that Miraculous Physician Qing is already aware that the person who had attacked you was the Yelang Clan. I wonder if you need Linghu Clan's help?” Linghu Yu looked at Qing Shui and said slowly.

“Not for now. However, I want to know some information. Will you be able to help me?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Of course. I can tell you everything that I know of.”

“Is the Phoenix Dance Organization very big? Linghu Clan should be part of it as well, right?” Qing Shui had always been curious about this group.

Linghu Yu hesitated for a second before saying, “It is very big. One-third of the powers in the continent's capital are part of it. The Linghu Clan as well.”

The one-third wasn't referring to one-third of the population in the continent's capital but of the powers. The power of an army was not in their numbers but in their quality. Therefore, there were some people who could stand up against over a million or even tens of millions of people...

“Is the Phoenix Dance Organization controlled by one power or by multiple?” Qing Shui felt that Linghu Clan should be able to give him an accurate answer. Otherwise, he would have to wait to pay a visit to the Dongye Clan in the future.

“The Phoenix Dance Organization is like a sect with multiple clans in it. Powerful clans can take up important positions such as Custodians and Elders. However, even the clan which takes charge of the entire force would have to get everyone in for discussion before making any decisions. After all, the clan that controls the Phoenix Dance Organization can't go up against the entire group by themselves.”

Qing Shui finally understood. He smiled and said, “How does the Dongye Clan compare with the Linghu Clan?”

“Linghu Clan is slightly weaker but both clans hold the position of Elders in the group,” Linghu Yu gave it some thought and said.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up. “Then that's good. I'd like to ask you about a person. Previously, someone had suggested for me to look for the Dongye Clan. I'd like for your help!”

Qing Shui smiled, took out Yan Zhongyue's portrait and placed it on the table.

Linghu Yu's countenance suddenly turned very strange and he looked at Qing Shui for a very long time. “You should have a very close relationship with this person, right?”

1382 - Chapter 1382 - Killing Everyone, Linghu Yu, The Phoenix Dance Organization Is Huge

Qing Shui didn't deny this but didn't say much either. He merely nodded.

“I don't know much, only that many people call him the Yan Di. He's a powerful existence in the Soaring Dragon Continent. I don't know the details,” Linghu Yu looked at Qing Shui and said, smiling.

Yan Di... Qing Shui was stunned. Was this his name or how others addressed him? Soaring Dragon Continent... How did the Soaring Dragon Continent compared to the Dancing Phoenix Continent?

They say the dragon soars and the phoenix dances... The two of them should be about the same!

“Thank you for telling me this,” Qing Shui gave his sincere thanks.

“You're welcome. But the relationship between the Soaring Dragon Continent and the Dancing Phoenix Continent isn't good. Therefore...”

“I know. Don't worry. I know what I should do.”

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief as well. He finally had news of him. This was also considered a breakthrough. He had initially thought that that man was in that vast and endless Haohan Continent. It was better for him to be in the Soaring Dragon Continent. It would be easier for him.

“Sir, I have another question to ask.” Since Qing Shui found someone who knew of a lot of things, he couldn't help but want to ask more.

“There's no need to stand on ceremony. Go ahead, as long as it's things that I know of, I'll tell you,” Linghu Yu said, being very friendly.

“I'd like to know about the situation regarding the Demon Lord Palace.” Qing Shui hesitated a little before asking.

“The Demon Lord Palace?” Linghu Yu once again looked toward Qing Shui strangely. He knew that Qing Shui would definitely not ask about things for no reason at all. Since he asked this, they must have some relationship. However, how was he related to the Demon Lord Palace? It was clear that they weren't enemies. Could they be friends? Family?

At that moment, Linghu Yu couldn't make up his mind.

Qing Shui seemed to have seen Linghu Yu's hesitation and said, smiling, “Sir, you just need to tell me the truth.”

Linghu Yu nodded, “The Demon Lord Palace is one of the four evil powers and are at bitter ends with those righteous powers. The Demon Lord Palace is situated in the intersection between the three continents and their territory expands out to many areas in each continent.”

Linghu Yu didn't say much but gave the most generic reply as he looked at Qing Shui's expression.

“Is the Phoenix Dance Organization enemies with the Demon Lord Palace?” After Qing Shui asked this, he realized that his question was a little stupid.

“We must be. It's because the creed of the Phoenix Dance Organization is to be righteous...” Linghu Yu said softly.

“I'd like to know if the Demon Lord Palace is really one of those evil influences that would commit all kinds of evil?” Right now, Qing Shui didn't even know what answer he wanted when he asked this.

“There's no clear distinction between justice and evil. Those on the path of evil can't possibly kill everyone they see either. The bad guys would also need a reason for killing. Righteousness and evil are just relative. It could be that to the people from the Demon Lord Palace, the righteous influence are just hypocrites and are even worse compared to those evil powers. Therefore, there's actually no clear distinction of the good and the bad. There's only enemies and vengeance.” Linghu Yu smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled as well. “You're truly wise. Are there no powers in the three continents that can wipe them out?”

“There must both good and evil in this world. This is a balance. No matter how peaceful the times are, there will still be bandits. No matter how rich a city is, there'll be people who are poor. There are both good and evil powerss at each level and they each have their own means of survival. Therefore, their existence alone keeps up with the laws of the world.”

Qing Shui nodded. He agreed a lot with what this old man said.

...

In the Yelang Clan's hall, an old man, who was like a lion, appeared with an extremely grim expression. Yelang Qianyuan was grovelling before him, terror-stricken. The clan had lost over ten False Gods and to the Yelang Clan, it was as if they had lost an arm. How could the old man not be infuriated? Yelang Qianyuan was a sinner.

Yelang Qiankun stood at the back, remaining very silent. He wore a very sad expression. He had reminded them repeatedly previously, trying to stop them. However, the many years of superiority and arrogance they had felt had blinded their eyes. This time around, Yelang Clan would be up against their greatest tribulation.

Even if they were to utilize the power of their entire clan to wipe out Qing Shui, what good would that do? Yelang Clan would be dealt a severe blow and they would probably end up being wiped out by other powers and disappear into history. They might even end up being wiped out by that young man himself.

The old man at the top understood this well and was now extremely infuriated. He decided to take action himself.

“If I don't get rid of this kid, I won't be able to remain calm. This will result in me being unable to attain a breakthrough either.” The old man was extremely infuriated.

When Yelang Qiankun heard what the old man said, he sighed once again. Although it wasn't loud, many people in the hall heard it, including that old man.

“Qiankun, what are you sighing for?” The old man was now a little regretful. Right now, he felt that this junior was more reliable compared to Yelang Qianyuan. This is the time for them to protect the clan's development, therefore, he felt that Yelang Qiankun was more suited for the job. However, he seemed to have been too hotheaded previously.

“Old Master, with you around, Yelang Clan will be able to develop peacefully and rapidly. There won't be any problems for the Yelang Clan to reach new heights. If anything were to happen to you, then it's really the end for the Yelang Clan.” Yelang Qiankun no long held any reservations and went straight to the point.

What he said was a little bold and many people in the hall were perturbed. At the same time, they also admired Yelang Qiankun's bravery. Another reason was also because Yelang Qiankun was really thinking for the sake of the Yelang Clan.

The old man didn't blow off his top and remained silent. He had lived very long and had learned to accept many things in life. To be looking down from a high position was an attitude. Right now, the Yelang Clan had reached a position where it was hard for them to turn back....

“Qiankun, then what do you propose that we do? To accept this setback just like this?” The old man had now calmed down.

“Old Master, that young couple's future achievements aren't something that the Yelang Clan can catch up with. I'm not trying to intentionally bring down our Yelang Clan. It won't have to take them long, not even three to five years. Old Master, even if we can't be friends we him, we mustn't make an enemy out of him,” Yelang Qiankun said solemnly.

“Yelang Clan has been too superficial. I'm old now. Qiankun, Yelang Clan will be left for you to take charge of. You'll call the shots for any matter concerning the clan. Unless the clan is facing a life and death situation, then don't come and disturb me.” With that, the old man disappeared.

Yelang Qiankun didn't feel too happy. In a big clan, things like this were very common. He was already very disappointed with the Yelang Clan. The safety they had been enjoying for so many years had caused them to lose their sanity.

If it wasn't for this, Yelang Clan wouldn't have had to sacrifice over ten False Gods for nothing. It was still not too late. The later they stopped, the harder it would be for them to salvage the situation. Thankfully, Yelang Qianyuan had kept a low profile in this operation. Although there were people who knew that it was the Yelang Clan, there weren't many of them.

However, he was worried that Qing Shui would bear enmity toward them and take the initiative to find trouble for Yelang Clan. Rubbing his head, Yelang Qiankun headed outside.

...

The next day, what took Qing Shui by surprise was that Yelang Qiankun had come to become a customer of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. This was the only person from the Yelang Clan which Qing Shui was still willing to talk to. He didn't even wish to look at the other members from the Yelang Clan. If it wasn't because of Tianhe Renmo, Qing Shui would probably have killed Yelang Wuji the previous time. However, he wanted to leave Yelang Wuji for Tianhe Renmo.

The Yelang Clan was meant to decline. Qing Shui wasn't one who would allow himself to be bullied. The fact that he wasn't planning on taking action now didn't mean that he wouldn't do so in the future. He wouldn't mind paying them back in kind for what they had done to him.

Yelang Qiankun was a clever man and didn't try to talk Qing Shui out of anything. It was because right now, Qing Shui had yet to say that he was going to do anything. He could only take practical actions and use time to neutralize Qing Shui's thoughts toward the Yelang Clan.

He had previously promised Qing Shui that he would give the Imperial Cuisine Hall a good environment and had now started to work on this. Yelang Clan's regulations were also stricter now. This was especially true if the younger members acted arrogantly, they would be seized and dealt with harshly.

However, all this was of no concern to Qing Shui. He had no mood to care about what they did. Many people now felt that the Imperial Cuisine Hall wasn't simple due to the visit from the Linghu Clan as well as what the Yelang Clan had done for them.

In a few days time, the reputation of the Imperial Cuisine Hall was now stronger. It was because Linghu Tui, had, like his name, gone through a transformation [2]. His body, which was previously fat, had now completely recovered to be how Linghu Clan's number one genius had looked in the past. He had regained his abilities as well. Everyone knew that these were all thanks to the Imperial Cuisine Hall's Miraculous Physician.

Another thing was that the fragrance that came out from Imperial Cuisine Hall was so nice that some people had the urge to barge in and snatch the things for themselves. It was a pity that the place wasn't one that just anyone could enter. Only the people with the “Guest Card” given out by the Imperial Cuisine Hall could enter and the one entering could only be the person themselves.

The fragrance was naturally from things like the Jade Steamed Bun.

When Qing Shui came out, he was surprised to find a little kid with tattered clothes. The child was seated at a corner near the door and had fallen asleep.

Qing Shui was stunned. This child only appeared to be about three years old and was wearing torn and tattered clothes. The child was very thin and weak. Qing Shui walked over slowly. The child had very long hair and seemed to have a pale countenance. However the child had exquisite features. It was a girl.

As if sensing that someone was around, the lass opened her pair of big eyes. They were very clear but appeared to be very lost. There was some dirt on her little pale face.

“Lass, where's your mother?” Qing Shui squatted down and asked softly.

The lass shook her head softly and her eyes appeared even more lost. However, she didn't cry. Her gaze would tug at one's heart.

Rumble~!

The lass' stomach growled loudly and she reflexively touched her stomach, twitched her nose and then looked toward the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The lass blinked her pair of big eyes as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui also heard the sound of her stomach growling and quickly took out two piping hot Jade Steamed Buns, handing them to her.

She was still a kid after all and she wasn't even at the age at which she could remember stuff.

The girl took the buns and started eating them in big bites. However, her actions didn't appear abrupt but only made one felt pity for her.

Just then, Yehuang Guwu walked out and squatted down next to Qing Shui. She looked at the little girl and her eyes grew increasingly brighter, “Qing Shui, look at how young she is. She must have been separated from her mother. Why don't we take her in? I'll have a child that way.”

Qing Shui smiled and said, “Alright!”

Yehuang Guwu didn't mind that the little girl was dirty and just carried her. What was strange was that the little girl didn't seem to mind Yehuang Guwu either.

Qing Shui felt helpless too. With Yehuang Guwu's physique, it wasn't easy for her to get a child. He stood there for a very long time before he went back, headed up to the highest story and walked into Yehuang Guwu's room. Yehuang Guwu and the lass had already cleaned up and was wearing a new set of clothes, the lass appeared to be like a beautiful crystal doll. Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su were playing with her.

The lass only smiled but didn't say a word. Qing Shui felt that something was wrong and took her pulse. She was born without a vocal meridian.

“Qing Shui, how is it?”

“She fine. It's just that she can't talk. She will never be able to talk.”

[1] Can also mean Swallow Emperor.

[2] The character 'Tui' forms the word 'transformation' when paired with another word.

1383 - Chapter 1383 - He Is Yan Di [1]? He Is In Soaring Dragon Continent, The Demon Lord Palace Is One of the Four Evil Influences

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Yehuang Guwu was stunned as she looked at this exquisite lass in a daze. Even though she was so beautiful, she was unable to speak, ever. Yehuang Guwu felt that the heavens were being too unfair. Even though she was alone without anyone to rely on, why did she still have to be a mute?

It wasn't that Yehuang Guwu despised her. When she heard what Qing Shui said, what she felt more was pity. She rubbed the lass on the head. When Qing Shui saw Yehuang Guwu's expression, he knew that as long as the lass' birth parents didn't appear, Yehuang Guwu would treat her as her real daughter.

“Although she doesn't have a Voice Meridian, she is very strong in other aspects. You win some, you lose some. And to be taken by Little Wuwu as your daughter, this is already considered to be a great blessing for her.”

“What 'my daughter'? In the future, she'll be your daughter as well. You're not allowed to not like her,” Yehuang Guwu said angrily.

“Of course. It's not as if I have never adopted a child before? My eldest child is adopted and is already in her 20s,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yehuang Guwu was stunned for a moment before she smiled. Although she was now very close to Qing Shui and knew that he had a number of wives, she didn't know that he had children who weren't his own. She didn't know how many children he had either and only knew that he had children.

“Oh right, how many children do you have now?” Yehuang Guwu got Qing Shui to sit down on one side while getting the lass to be seated between herself and Yuan Su.

“Including this, I have 11,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Alright, give this lass a name!” Yehuang Guwu gave it some thought and said.

“We'll call her Qing Jun!” Qing Shui thought about it and replied.

Yehuang Guwu smiled, “Alright. This is our daughter. You'll have to give her some gifts!”

Qing Shui took out a set of things that were the same as what he had given his other children. He squatted down before the lass and placed them before her. There were also small bangles and the Longevity Lock which he helped to put on her.

Qing Jun looked at Qing Shui with big eyes and a happy smile broke out on her exquisite little face.

At her age, there would be some children who might still retain some faint memories but most children wouldn't be able to remember things that had happened at this age.

Earlier on, Qing Shui told Yehuang Guwu that one would win some and lose some. Although she lost her ability to speak, she was powerful in other aspects. She had a strong aptitude, powerful memory and a great bone structure.

“Qing Shui, can the lass be treated?” Yehuang Guwu looked very happy when she saw Qing Shui bringing out so many things. She was initially afraid that Qing Shui wouldn't like the lass.

“I don't have the ability to do that now. She was born without a Voice Meridian and it'd be useless even if you were to use a medicinal pill which can revive the dead. Because she was born without it to begin with.”

Yehuang Guwu was a clever lady and didn't say more. She already knew the answer. If even Qing Shui couldn't treat her condition, then no one would be able to. She had the feeling that this lass had been abandoned.

Qing Shui looked at Yehuang Guwu. This lady had been showing too much motherly affection recently... However, he liked to see her kindhearted side. When she was together with the lass, she appeared especially beautiful.

Qing Shui had never expected to have so many children, regardless of whether they were of his blood or otherwise. However, Qing Shui could really treat them all the same. It was like how Luan Luan and Yuchang were treated no differently from Qing Shui's own children.

...

As time passed, half a month went by. During this period of time, Qing Shui had headed back to the Qing Clan once. Yehuang Guwu had also gone back to the Western Oxhe Continent once. However, both of them only stayed for three days. Yehuang Guwu had missed the lass and returned very quickly while Qing Shui was worried about Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su.

During this half a month, Yehuang Guwu and Qing Jun were really like mother and child, staying together all the time regardless if they were living, eating or sleeping. It made it hard for Qing Shui even if he wanted to spend a more intimate time with Yehuang Guwu.

Although Qing Jun couldn't speak, the frequency of the smile on her face had increased. Qing Shui also started to try to communicate with her through sign language and also taught her words.

Qing Shui didn't know of a lot of signs, but he knew of some basic ones. Qing Shui's current train of thoughts were something that couldn't be compared with how he was when he was in his previous life. All the things that he had seen before were all imprinted clearly in his mind. Therefore, Qing Shui could come up with a set of simple signs...

Although the lass didn't have a Voice Meridian, she could hear. In Qing Shui's previous life, those who were generally born a mute tended to be deaf as well.

Since she could hear, it was easier to teach her. Sign language was only a tool for communication.

Qing Shui would spend some time with her every day to teach her sign language, learn words, counting...

Every time Yehuang Guwu saw Qing Shui and the lass learning together happily, she felt extremely happy. Although there were no sounds of laughter, she could see that lass' quiet smile and the lass' exquisite little face was one that could invoke feelings of pity.

On this day, Qing Shui had only came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a short while when he heard some commotion outside. He frowned and headed outside.

“Get him out quickly! Our Old Master's condition can't be delayed! Otherwise, you people won't be able to be held responsible for this!”

“I'm sorry, please produce your Guest Card,” a person-in-charge of the Imperial Cuisine Hall said politely.

“Guest Card? What's that?” the man asked, puzzled.

“The Imperial Cuisine Hall isn't open to the public. Only those who have a Guest Card can receive treatment.”

“Then quickly give me a Guest Card!” the man said anxiously.

“I'm sorry, the Guest Cards are all given out personally by the Miraculous Physician. I don't have one either.”

“Ahh! I don't care anymore! Call him here! Say that Che Clan is asking him to come over!”...

“I'm sorry. Without a Guest Card, the Miraculous Physician won't meet you. Please return!”

“Smash this place up! I don't believe that he won't come out then!” the man shouted out loudly.

“Che Lang! This is the Imperial Cuisine Hall, don't be impudent!” A voice rang out.

Qing Shui was heading outside when he heard this voice and was stunned. It was because that voice was Yelang Qiankun's voice.

“Yelang Qiankun, you guys may be scared of this kid, but I am not. Why, are you planning to go against our Che Clan?” the man's voice was full of contempt.

“I promised Miraculous Physician Qing that I'd ensure Imperial Cuisine Hall's safety,” Yelang Qiankun said with a struggle.

“You'll ensure their safety? Do you think that Yelang Clan is able to do it? What a joke. You guys have been beaten up, shamed and yet you're still sticking your face to his butt. Do you feel that you'll be able to become friends like this? Why are you still so childish despite your age? Our Old Master's condition is very serious. Will you be able to take responsibility if anything were to happen?” It's very easy for Che Clan to wipe out your Yelang Clan. If you don't believe, why don't you try us?” Che Lang's voice was extremely cold.

Yelang Qiankun knew that Qing Shui was very close with Tianhe Clan, especially Tianhe Renmo. Even now, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was also situated in the Tianhe Clan's manor.

It was impossible for Yelang Clan and Tianhe Clan to resolve their feuds. With Yelang Qiankun's understanding toward Qing Shui, it was impossible for him to work together with a clan like Yelang Clan. To make it simple, it meant that Qing Shui wouldn't hold the Yelang Clan in high regard.

It might be a little funny but Yelang Qiankun didn't find this funny at all. It wouldn't take long for this young man to be able to reach a height at which he could look down on a clan like the Yelang Clan.

Qing Shui had already reached the second story, but he stopped. He wanted to see Yelang Qiankun's decision. He had also heard of some of the situation in the Che Clan. They were an extremely big clan and in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, they were definitely an extremely powerful existence, one of the top-notch ones. They were more powerful than clans like the Linghu Clan and the Yelang Clan.

Although Qing Shui hadn't thought that he would have any connections with the Yelang Clan, if Yelang Qiankun were to step forth toward, Qing Shui guarantee that he would take it on himself to settle this case.

“Smash this place up! I don't believe that he won't come out.” After a while, the arrogant voice rang out once again.

Qing Shui smiled and headed out. When that voice rang out once again, it meant that Yelang Qiankun had made his choice. Qing Shui wasn't surprised by this decision. For the sake of Yelang Clan, Yelang Qiankun didn't have a choice.

There was nothing wrong with this decision. If Qing Shui was in his shoes, he would do the same as well and not step forth.

“Who are you? Scram out of this place! This isn't a place for you to kick up a fuss.”

Qing Shui let out a cold bellow as he walked down. With a wave of his hand, all the people were pushed out. Those who were weaker even ended up spurting blood.

In Che Clan, Che Lang was only considered to be a profligate son of the side branch. However, as long as he had the Che Clan's name to back him up, then he would bask in glory. Even Yelang Qiankun wouldn't dare to go up against him.

Qing Shui walked outside casually. They were just a bunch of profligate sons. Although their cultivation levels weren't bad, it depended on who their opponents were. While they appeared extremely powerful when compared with ordinary people, they were like ants before Qing Shui.

“How dare you beat up people from our Che Clan! You can wait to see your entire clan wiped out!”

Pa!

Qing Shui lashed out a slap across space, causing Che Lang to lose all of his teeth and blood was flowing out from his mouth, nose and ears. He immediately fell unconscious, his face swelled up to be like that of a pig's.

“Scram! If I see you guys again, I wouldn't mind taking your lives. Who do you think you are?”

With that, Qing Shui immediately turned back and headed to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Yelang Qiankun, who was in the distance, watched in a daze. Eventually, he sighed and left.

Many people saw this scene and were in admiration of Qing Shui's way of handling the situation. However, they were also worried for him. Of course, there were some aristocratic clans and wealthy families who were happy to see this. No matter who killed the other, it didn't concern them at all. Many people enjoyed watching a good show.

The people who came to create trouble left, carrying the unconscious Che Lang.

Qing Shui didn't know why Che Clan had let these arrogant and brainless people come to look for him.

Qing Shui really couldn't understand someone like this. However, it was a fact that people like these existed.

Would it kill them to have a better attitude and not be so arrogant?

It could be because Che Lang himself had taken the initiative to request Qing Shui to head to Che Clan. It was impossible that everyone from Che Clan was like this. For a big and powerful clan, it was impossible for them to rely on people like these for their development.

Qing Shui felt that these people set their eyes too high and when they spoke, they were foolishly arrogant. He wondered if people like them were considered to be the same as those who would snatch women and bully the weak. They were all proud “foolish second generations” who thought highly of themselves.

Qing Shui knew that what he had done could force him into dire straits. However, if they were to come again, he would still do the same.

Che Clan was also an existence in the Phoenix Dance Organization and held the position of Custodian. The positions that were considered to be the upper echelon in the Phoenix Dance Organization were the Elders, Custodians, Supreme Elders, Left and Right Custodians. There was also the true head of the group and the deputy head.

There were one Left Custodian and Right Custodian respectively and they held extremely dignified positions. Even the deputy head didn't have the rights over them. For the other positions, there were more clans taking up.

The Custodians' status was a lot higher than that of the Elders, thus the Che Clan's position was highly respected. They were slightly more powerful than the Dongye Clan, at least on the surface. Therefore, Qing Shui was considered to have gotten himself involved with a powerful force.

1384 - Chapter 1384 - Yehuang Guwu's Motherly Love... Troubles Arise Once Again, The Powerful Che Clan.

Qing Shui wouldn't be surprised at whatever power he provoked. In order to stand firmly in a continent's city, he would need to stamp on some of the powerful forces in it. Or rather, establish himself with his medical expertise. But now, things weren't going as well for Imperial Cuisine Hall, he had already captured the attention of some of the forces,

If all went well, it was unlikely that Yelang Clan would try to challenge him once again.

The Linghu Clan was a clan which he was able to get along quite well with. Even though he didn't expect them to do anything for him, if anything was to happen, he could still seek them for some help.

As for the Che Clan, Qing Shui was unaware of what kind of attitude he would get from Che Clan. Judging from the fact that they were able to become a Custodian within the Dancing Phoenix Organization, it could be seen that they were still quite a considerably strong clan. Logically speaking, there should be very powerful existences within Che Clan.

However, the person whom he had a conflict with, was nothing but a wastrel from one of the branches of Che Clan. The only problem was that despite it being a branch family, it still had the title of Che Clan. Furthermore, Che Clan took care of the weak ones from their clan really dearly. Otherwise, the branch clans wouldn't have dared to act so arrogantly.

As for who got sick or injured, Qing Shui has expressed little concern for it. He was reluctant to treat people from this kind of clan and let alone back then, the Imperial Cuisine Hall already had such a rule. Hence, naturally, they wouldn't try to break the rule for a mere branch of the Che Clan.

Speaking of making exceptions, Qing Shui was certain that there would be times when he would make exceptions. Furthermore, there would be quite a lot of circumstances which would require him to do so. But one thing that was for sure was that he would definitely not do so for situations like today.

......

Now, Qing Shui had already completely mastered the Hundred Birds Worshipping The Phoenix. This technique didn't require any grades. It was fine as long as he managed to use it proficiently. It would be perfect as long as he managed to unleash it instantaneously.

Recently, Qing Shui was also trying to learn the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. Even though he wasn't that talented in music, he still decided to give it a try upon seeing that it was a battle technique from Phoenix Form. But after a period of time, he started to notice that the pace at which he picked up the skills of Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack was not inferior to Luan Luan.

Since Qing Shui got the chance to learn it, naturally, he wouldn't want to abandon such a good battle technique. Even though it was a bit awkward for a man to play a zither, it didn't really matter at all.

The Five-string Zither and Seven-string Zither of Phoenix Form were both simple yet imposing. Everyone could be suited to play the tunes.

With his legs crossed, Qing Shui was sitting in the middle of the air with the Five-string Zither floating horizontally in front of him. If he had done this in his previous incarnation, he would have been regarded by others as a magician or if not, a god. But when done here, it wasn't really a feat to be surprised over.

Qing Shui squinted both of his eyes as he began to play various music notes with the Five-string Zither. As he did so, a chilly aura started spreading through the air. That was an ancient feeling. People who heard the melodies would sense a strong feeling of solitariness. It made people feel as if they had lived alone for thousands of years, rendering them no longer able to contain the loneliness within their heart.

Clang!

A stirring noise rang. Like before, the aura being emitted around the area was still chilly. It was just that this was a kind of feeling of wealthiness. It was as if a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses had appeared across the sky. Sword Qi, as well as Origin Qi, were shuttling across the sky, destroying and snapping the victim's limbs. It was as if the air was filled with smells of blood. The intense music notes replenished the people's fighting spirit, it was as if their entire bodies had been filled with strength. It was a kind of aura capable of tearing the entire sky apart as well as sweeping off an entire army of a thousand people.

......

Without himself being aware of it, Qing Shui realized that he had taken a liking to Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. It felt really majestic, so much so that at times, he was able to silently assassinate his opponents. And that was not all, Qing Shui had also noticed an important factor.

The Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack shared a relationship with Spirit Energy. The stronger the Spirit Energy, the stronger his capability to exercise control over the attack. The effect would be even more significant if he could manage to achieve a state where their minds resonated with each other.

When Qing Shui had time on his hands, he once again reviewed the Phoenix Form. He was surprised to discover yet another new battle technique revealed.

Phoenix Finger!

Qing Shui looked through it once. This was an unusual battle technique. It was used for melee combat. The primary use of Phoenix Finger was to destroy the blood vessels, meridians and acupoints in a person's body. It was a technique which was specifically invented to counter against Demonic Beast Armor Manifestations and opponents either with powerful defense or were stronger than the user themselves.

Qing Shui felt deeply stirred. He was really happy.

The reason being that the Phoenix Finger required a very precise body motion. If the user was unable to engage in melee combat, the Phoenix Finger would be useless. However, Qing Shui had the Nine Palace Steps, he had significant advantage in terms of speed.

Seeing that there was still time, Qing Shui begun to cultivate the Phoenix Finger and Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. He realized that his speed of cultivating his own Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was very fast. This should be something to do with his Inheritance. Additionally, he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal assisting him, which made it really easy for him to cultivate.

Actually, Phoenix Finger only had six techniques. The first one was a normal heavy strike. This attack could cause damage worth a few times more than that of the user's original strength to the opponent. Also, due to the enormous pressure exerted from the finger, its actual damage was even stronger than what was stated. The second one was striking the acupoints. Acupoints were scattered all across a human's body. Each and every one of them had different functions. When one of the vital acupoints were hit, the damage of the Phoenix Finger would be multiplied. But similarly, experts also had their methods of protecting their acupoints. For example, true masters were able to shift the positions of their acupoints.

The third one was striking the meridians. It could temporarily cut off the meridian's across the victim's body. Of course, with sufficient strength, the user might also be able to permanently cut off the victim's meridians.

The fourth one was striking the organs. The attack was specifically aimed towards the humans organs, internally damaging them.

The fifth one was striking the blood vessels. It had the strength for lacerating, or even destroying the opponent's blood veins.

The sixth one was striking the opponent's vital essence. It could destroy a part of the opponent's vital essence. There was even a certain chance it could make the opponent collapse....

Qing Shui was really happy upon seeing the abilities of Phoenix Finger. He should be able to master it quite quickly once he started cultivating it. Despite this, the technique itself was still really profound. It might seem like a simple single finger strike but when performed, one would know that it was actually more complex than they thought.

Retrieving a pillow just as he had started yawning, this was how Qing Shui was feeling right now. Upon encountering a clan like Che Clan, even the Paragon Heavenly Technique would be useless against them. His resistance towards attacks on the other hand, was quite strong. The technique raised his defense by three times. His speed was already really terrifying to begin with. With the additional boost provided by Shadowless Paragon, it became even more formidable. The only thing he lacked was a powerful battle technique with fatal injuring power. Paragon Strike could only be used once. Now, with Phoenix Finger, by combining it with Nine Palace Step and Shadowless Paragon, they would definitely be a match made in heaven.

Single Finger, Heavy Strike. The attack contained tremendous Divine Force. It was a simple yet significant ability. He must blend this ability into his own strength.

Very quickly, Qing Shui had already mastered it. This was the basic skill of Phoenix Finger. The reason being that the following finger techniques were all centred around this fundamental skill. Hence, Qing Shui spent a lot of time on this Single Finger.

By the time Qing Shui was barely able to use Second Finger, which struck the acupoints, time was already up. After brushing his teeth and changing into new clothes, he went out. It was yet another new day, would today be a peaceful day?

Qing Shui, who had nothing to do upon coming out, taught the two girls his Phoenix Finger. Of course, he started off with the First Finger. He once again emphasized the importance of the body motions. Other than that, Qing Shui had a higher accomplishment in terms of his Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack compared to the two girls. He was able to investigate and research it with the two girls.

Upon learning that, the two girls were dumbfounded. Back then, the two of them started to learn it earlier than Qing Shui. Originally, they thought that they would be ahead of Qing Shui but to their surprise, there was now already a huge gap between Qing Shui and themselves. Furthermore, they also learned that his wasn't the strongest. Qing Shui's daughter was able to play it even better than him.

This had agitated the two girls a bit.

Qing Shui felt that Phoenix Finger suited him really well. The reason being that his weapons were now already in possession of the Paragon in his Dantian. Not holding a weapon shared the same effect as him holding a weapon. This way, he could constantly change between his fists and fingers. He could draw out the same effect of the Thousand Hammer Technique with his fists.

Linghu Clan joining the Imperial Cuisine Hall had caused a slight change to the situation. However, only one “Guest Card” was available to be handed out per day. Furthermore, it also had to be someone whom the Imperial Cuisine Hall recognized.

Even though the 'doorstep' to Imperial Cuisine Hall was really high and a lot of people also accused them for favoring the rich and disdaining the poor. The free medical treatment which Imperial Cuisine Hall carried out once every ten days managed to shut these people's mouths. As a matter of fact, Imperial Cuisine Hall had also stated specifically what kind of people they wouldn't cure.

On this day, news came. Che Chong from Che Clan had passed. Che Chong was the clan's owner of one of the branch clans of Che Clan. He was also a powerful existence among the branch clans of Che Clan. Among all of the branch clans, Che Chong's branch was undisputedly one of the top, which was also why Che Lang was able to stay so arrogant. It was also why he imperatively came to Qing Shui the other day.

As long as Che Chong was around, this branch would have unlimited glory. Without him, there might still be no one who dared to bully Che Clan but despite this, they would fall significantly in their ranks. Maybe after more than ten or a hundred years, this branch of Che Clan would disappear entirely from Che Clan.

Che Clan was an enormous clan. Despite this, not all of their branch clans could remain as branch clans forever. Over time, as their branches expanded with more generations, only those strong ones could remain as branch clans of Che Clan. The weaker ones would slowly break away from Che Clan. In fact, in every one of the Che Clan's generations, there would be people from the main clan who would settle down and get married, forming a branch clan of their own. As far as that was concerned, some people from the branch clan might also end up getting married into the main clan. This was to ensure that Che Clan's bloodline was being passed on. For the people who became a part of the main clan, some of them would hope to be the clan's leader. All of the aristocratic clans were like this. This was a society where only the strong ones were respected. At the end of the day, this was also all just so that Che Clan's bloodline could be passed on.

Che Chong died. It had nothing to do with Qing Shui. Even if Che Clan was to seek trouble with him, they wouldn't come during these few days. That Che Lang got beaten up by him to the extent he lost one tooth. If not mistaken, there should be people heading here to seek justice from him.

The days went on one after another. In the blink of an eye, it had been three days. Qing Shui had also adapted himself to cultivating the first four fingers of the Phoenix Finger. If the time was to be converted, it would have been a year and a half. The two girls were improving at a really slow pace. But at the moment when they saw the prowess of the Phoenix Finger when Qing Shui unleashed it, they made up their mind to learn it. They also wanted to learn the Nine Palace Steps.

......

At the moment when vibrating noises and noises of things breaking came through from downstairs, Qing Shui revealed a cold smile on his face. He immediately jumped down from top floor.

As he thought, they had come. Judging from Che Clan's temper, it was certain that they would show up.

“Since you don't cure diseases, what kind of physicians are you trying to be? Smash it! Kill whoever who tries to stop you,” a middle-aged man with white hair shouted loudly.

“This place is only for curing patients. What right do you have to smash it?”

Qing Shui's voice came through from the back.

To his surprise, more than a hundred people came. As of now, the first floor had already been totally destroyed.

The middle-aged man turned around. He was quite a handsome man. He wore a light purple colored attire and he was quite noble. However, his eyebrows and his eyes were too sharp, which as a result, ruined his overall look.

Upon seeing Qing Shui, he once again knitted his brows, “Are you accusing us, the people from Che Clan?”

Qing Shui let out a sigh in his heart, “Would it kill you to stop mentioning the words Che Clan even once? Within the span of one breath of time, if they don't stop, I will make sure they are unable to come out forever.”

“Damned brat, you are indeed quite courageous. You actually dare to hurt the people from Che Clan, well then, you will have to prepare yourself for a battle against Che Clan.”

Qing Shui felt really funny about it. They were still unable to change their habit. It's like he was really afraid that people wouldn't know that he was a member of Che Clan and hence he found constantly emphasizing it something of utmost importance. It left Qing Shui to wonder if they would still continue to have the name Che Clan hanging around

BOOM!

A series of tragic screaming and colliding noises came through. The people who were inside Imperial Cuisine Hall were all getting blown out of the building with fresh blood spurting out of their mouth. Soon after, Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su came out.

1385 - Chapter 1385 - Qing Shui was also capable of cultivating the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. Phoenix Form Phoenix Finger, Che Clan

Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su came out. When they saw people smashing the hall, they didn't hesitate to join in. It's unknown whether their enemies were still alive or not. Yehuang Guwu wasn't a person who would show mercy. She wouldn't hesitate to act if she saw one after another of these arrogant and unreasonable people smashing the hall.

Once Yehuang Guwu decided to attack with no restraint over her own strength, the only thing which awaited these people would be death. To put it simply, the chances of survival for these people were minute. A majority of them died on the spot.

The people who entered Imperial Cuisine Hall to cause a ruckus were all classless bullies. The world didn't lack people of this caliber. They were just bluntly following Che Clan's order and smashing whatever places Che Clan told them to, which was what led to this kind of circumstances.

In the blink of an eye, only slightly more than ten people from Che Clan remained. The person taking the lead was a white-haired middle-aged man. He didn't reveal any dramatic expression seeing the people getting beaten up and out of Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“Young man, you are indeed really reckless. You are just seeking death.” While looking at Qing Shui, Che Yidao shook his head and said calmly.

“You are such a good actor. It's as thought, you guys are nothing but a bunch of disappointments to your clan. It's precisely because of you people who always try to show off using Che Clan's name that it ends up in bad reputation. It really leaves me to wonder how long more Che Clan can continue letting you people use its name.” Qing Shui despised people who used the name of their clan to find satisfaction the most.

“You have truly underestimated Che Clan. Do you really think that Che Clan is a clan which you can stand up against?” Che Yidao unsheathed a blade as soon as he finished speaking.

A fiery red bird was carved on top of the blade. The blade was two meters long and half a foot wide. Its handle was one inch long. From its appearance, it seemed really heavy. The blade was also shining with red light. The spiritual fluctuation on it also seemed unusually strong.

Qing Shui shook his head, “ You are no match against me. It's better for you to go back. I don't feel like killing so many people.” Qing Shui shook his head. Che Yidao was really infuriated with the way he spoke.

“Beware of my sword! Die! Firecloud Change!”

Che Yidao charged out abruptly swinging the huge blade in his hand. Fire clouds that were about ten meters huge appeared around the blade. They were shaking very vigorously while they charged their way towards Qing Shui.

Water Wall!

Qing Shui immediately unleashed the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and formed an enormous watery wall in front of himself.

Peng!

In the five elements, water owns fire. Unless the fire itself was very powerful, it's unlikely to be able to suppress water. It would only suffer the fate of being suppressed instead. Once that happened, its prowess would be weakened by at least one time.

A heavy noise of collision came through and the fire clouds disappeared entirely. Qing Shui's current strength wasn't something which Che Yidao could stop. Qing Shui didn't intend to hesitate at all. He took a step forward.

Golden Sword!

A ray of golden light shot out towards Che Yidao. It was very fast. Che Yidao immediately, almost instinctively placed the massive sword in front of himself.

Dang!

A thunderous noise came through. Qing Shui managed to push back Che Yidao. Fresh blood started flowing down the corner of Che Yidao's mouth. Despite the fact the fire suppress metal, Qing Shui was too fast. As soon as he extended his hand, yet another golden ray shot out. It's just that this time, there were already two men standing in front of Che Yidao. They blocked Qing Shui's golden sword with their weapons.

“Wouldn't it have been better if you guys come after me all at once from the very beginning? You would rather choose your face over your very life. It's no wonder that you have such a hell of a life.” Qing Shui smiled and moved swiftly towards them.

Both of the elderly men as well as Che Yidao got really infuriated at the moment when they heard what Qing Shui said. Prior to this, because Che Yidao got hurt, his face originally looked pale with there being a bit of redness on it. But now, his face has turned completely red.

“Try out my finger technique!”

As soon as Qing Shui finished speaking, he began to form a seal with his hands. He finished the complicated seals very quickly. After that, he disappeared immediately far away into the distance.

Nine Palace Step, Vanish!

Peng!

Following on, a heavy noise was heard. The elderly man on the left side immediately spurted out fresh blood and flew away backwards. The old man on the right side on the other hand, quickly stepped back and looked at Qing Shui in panic.

Phoenix Finger, Single Finger!

This was basically just a heavy finger strike. But under the influence of Phoenix Finger, it's prowess was significantly increased. It immediately blew the old man backwards. Because the attack was directed towards the chest, even though the old man's organs didn't get damaged, he has still been heavily injured.

“Let's go together and kill him!” Chi Yidao roared with rage.

Upon hearing Che Yidao's roar, Qing Shui narrowed his eyes and focused his sight on Che Yidao. Against people who tried to kill him, Qing Shui has never once shown mercy before.

The remaining people acted very quickly and immediately surrounded themselves around Qing Shui.

“You chose death yourself. Please don't blame the others.”

Qing Shui stared at Che Yidao and revealed a cruel smile on his face. After that, his figure started to become blurry.

The only thing Che Yidao felt was a chill across his body. After that, he sensed an energy binding around himself. Following on, a bright finger seal appeared. The seal was really faint and resembled a phoenix that was opening up its wings to fly.

Phoenix Finger, second finger!

Shanzhong Acupoint!

Ming!

It was a sharp and clear bird's screech. Although it didn't sound really loud, it was sharp and clear. A bright seal the size slightly smaller than a fist was marked on Che Yidao's chest.

Phoenix Finger, Second Finger

This was Qing Shui's first time using the Phoenix Finger in a battle. At that instant, he felt as if his fingers were filled with bizarre strength. It's as if he could penetrate a hole through the sky itself.

Nothing different was seen from Che Yidao's body. Despite this, he still fell....

He died. The Phoenix Finger was very powerful. Let alone there was a huge gap between Qing Shui's strength compared to Che Yidao. With Qing Shui's current defense, even if he was to stand still and not do anything, Che Yidao would still be unable to kill him.

......

After the breakthrough, the most powerful feature of Qing Shui was his resistance against attacks. It's as if the Paragon Golden Armor has put on the toughest turtle shell on Qing Shui.

Che Yidao might not have been the strongest warrior among the people who came, he was their leader. His death has immediately caused the people present to feel like a host of dragons without a head. In the blink of an eye, there was already one death and one injured.

Qing Shui eyed at the people who surrounded him. For a moment, they seemed to find themselves in a position where there was no room for them to advance or to retreat. But one of them didn't

Qing Shui smirked. He quickly disappeared and approached the person charging towards him with unusual footsteps.

He continuously thrusted out the Phoenix Finger.

It's just that because there were a lot of people and Qing Shui was in the stage of practicing it, he still made a lot of mistakes. But the current him wasn't worried that these people would hurt him. Hence, with nothing to worry about, he unleashed the Phoenix Fingers as much as he liked.

This martial technique was very powerful and caused very deadly damage. But to use it, one would need to have powerful footworks and the ability to accurately point out the positions of each acupoints, meridians as well as blood veins. The hand techniques of the Phoenix Finger was also very complicated. Hence, it wasn't really as useful as thought.

Among the battle techniques, it's always those with fast speed which would cause insufficient damage. As for those that caused deadly damages, they were easy to be interrupted due to their slow speed. The more powerful a battle technique was, the more shortcomings it would have. Even a divine technique was no exception. But they could be matched and be used together with some subsidiary techniques compatible to it.

Even though he was unable to unleash the prowess which Phoenix Finger was supposed to have, with the amount of power he was able to draw out for now, it was still already enough to put these people in a tough situation. Once they got hit by it, things wouldn't end well for them. They would immediately either get heavily injured or die.

Pa!

Qing Shui flew past like breezing cold wind. He struck the fiery red finer seal on one of the old men's arm. As soon as he did so, that arm immediately hung down.

Phoenix Finger could be used against people many times stronger than the user himself. It could be used against people and demonic beasts with very powerful resistance against attacks. Now, Qing Shui felt like he was practicing more. Hence, all of his finger seals were aimed at the less significant spots across the body of the people from Che Clan. He did so so that he could hit them more times.

By the time Qing Shui stopped, there was no one left around him. The only thing he felt was that after unleashing the Phoenix Finger so many times, it has helped to raise the use of Phoenix Finger up to a powerful level.

Against warriors with inferior strength, he could kill them instantly. But against powerful warriors, he wouldn't be able to do so. He would need to accumulate his strength. For example, the Phoenix Finger, he would only be able to see its effect once he attacked the deadly acupoint, meridians or organs of the warrior a number or even more than ten times. The larger the gap of strength between them, the more times he would require to attack them.

And now, the only thing Qing Shui wanted was a chance to practice his skills. His uses of the Phoenix Finger this time was very important. He has also benefited a lot from it. After that, he slowly lowered down his hands and looked for a few people to tidy up the place.

There were people who were specially assigned to do this within the city. Hence, it didn't really require Qing Shui to worry about it. They would burn all of the corpses or deliver them back to Che Clan. In any case, they would make sure to clean up the place. This was a very normal thing across the continent. It wouldn't really cause influence to anything.

“Miraculous Physician Qing is really powerful. That is a False God Warrior. He is the fundamental existence of the Che Clan branch. And he is gone just like this. Great, they are no longer able to serve even as a branch of Che Clan.”

“Yeah but the Clan's Head of Che Clan will definitely look for Miraculous Physician Qing. After all, the Che Clan branches are also considered to be a part of Che Clan. He has totally embarrassed Che Clan, they will definitely not tolerate this.”

“*Sigh*, i wonder if Miraculous Physician Qing is going to be able to make it through. No clans would let Miraculous Physician Qing go if such a thing happened to any of them.”

“But you don't really have to worry about it. Miraculous Physician Qing isn't an idiot. The fact that he dares to do such a thing already means that he has the ability to defend himself.”

“True, why didn't I think about that.”

......

While these people were talking, Qing Shui and the girls had already gotten up and made their way into Imperial Cuisine Hall.

It was just that soon after, there was already someone looking for Qing Shui. The woman servant came up and informed him that a person by the name Tianhe Renmo had come.

Qing Shui went down himself. The person he saw was indeed none other than Tianhe Renmo. Although it hadn't been too long since they last met, he was able to feel something different upon meeting him again this time. He was able to tell right away once he began to carefully sense it.

He had actually gone through one False God Tribulation and advanced to become Second Grade False God.

But his foundation has gotten even more unstable. Luckily, the False God Tribulation for Grade One False God wasn't particularly dangerous. Maybe he had used some kind of unique items to help him through his False God Tribulation.

“Brother, let's go up.”

Tianhe Renmo nodded and smiled, “Alright!”

“Brother, Che Clan will definitely come after you.” By that, Tianhe Renmo meant the clan's head of Che Clan.

Naturally, Qing Shui also knew about it, “Bring it on, I want to see how strong the Clan's Head of Che Clan is.”

“We will face him together as brothers.” Tianhe Renmo said in a sincere tone.

Qing Shui felt quite touched when he saw the determined look in Tianhe Renmo's eyes. Those eyes of his were filled with resolution like he was ready to die any second. From this, Qing Shui could tell that he definitely knew about how terrifying Che Clan was.

Qing Shui smiled, “Actually, big brother, you don't have to involve yourself in it.”

“Little brother, what are you saying? It's my Martial Sect. My master can't decide for things, nor did I have the power to change anything. Hence, the only thing I could do was to assist you,” Tianhe Renmo let out a sigh and said.

“Brother, what are you talking about? You have done enough by being able to make it here. I am really happy to see you here.” Qing Shui didn't mention anything about letting him leave. Actually, if the Martial Sect could be delayed for a few more days, he wouldn't have had to make this kind of choice.

Qing Shui and Tianhe Renmo prepared some food and drink and started eating with each other.

“Congratulations brother, for making it through the False God Tribulation.” Qing Shui smiled as he congratulated Tianhe Renmo.

“Thank you!” Tianhe Renmo didn't speak more. He feared that Qing Shui would overthink things.

“I've said before, when you travel of the sect, you have to come and find me. I have a pleasant surprise to give you.”

1386 - Chapter 1386 - Powerful Phoenix Finger, Complete Slaughter, Tianhe Renmo Arrived!

Qing Shui's words shocked Tianhe Renmo. The main reason he had come here was to assist Qing Shui. He still clearly remembered the words he had told him before. Everything he had today was given to him by Qing Shui. Therefore, he had to show up here no matter what.

Therefore, he didn't come here this time so that Qing Shui could give him a surprise. Although he wasn't too surprise to hear Qing Shui's words, he still spoke very happily. “I'm really looking forward to your surprise, brother.”

Qing Shui brought him to a hidden chamber and started helping him to refine his body and establish his foundation by using Spring of Life, Five Elements Spring of Life, Gold Needle Constitution Nurturing and Nine Yang Constitution Nurturing. Tianhe Renmo was a worthy friend to keep, so Qing Shui didn't hold anything back when helping him.

By the time he was done with everything, half of the day had already passed. Tianhe Renmo was slightly disbelieving, just as how he felt when Qing Shui had healed him back then.

Usually it would be very difficult for him to make it through another False God Tribulation unless he possessed a heaven-defying object. Even if he managed to break through, unknown danger would still be lurking around as long as his foundation was still unstable. It would have been better if he didn't have a breakthrough in the first place.

Normally, if there were no unexpected surprises, this was the highest realm that Tianhe Renmo could ever attain in his lifetime — Grade Two False God realm.

But right now, he felt different. He was overwhelmed with a sense of complete control, as if he could control every fiber in his body. Furthermore, his strength had not only been increased after establishing his foundation this time but also stabilized within the Grade Two False God realm, very significantly raising his destructive power in actual battle.

“Brother, try to get used to your own body first. I will go take a look outside in the meantime.” Qing Shui informed him before exiting the hidden chamber.

Tianhe Renmo responded with a smile and watched Qing Shui's retreating figure. He was still a little at a loss. Qing Shui was not only a lot younger than him in age but also a very enigmatic man.

He watched him as he left and had a feeling that nothing could ever stop this man in his tracks.

Everything he had now was all thanks to him. Apart from dying of old age, he would only die for Qing Shui's sake. Tianhe Renmo's lips formed a tight line and then started to try moving and jumping around in the hidden chamber.

Word about the Imperial Cuisine Hall and Che Clan were circulating around the Imperial Cuisine Hall region at the continent's capital. As soon as Qing Shui stepped out, Linghu Yu was here. He smiled very broadly when he spotted Qing Shui.

Likewise, Qing Shui was also very happy to see Linghu Yu. At least he could say that he had a friend here. Under such circumstance, whoever could come was a true friend because they were taking a great risk by coming here.

“It's truly a great pleasure to see you here, Old Master.” Qing Shui had changed his way of addressing the old man to 'Old Master' before he even realized it.

Hearing the way Qing Shui addressed him, Linghu Yu's smile grew bigger. “I've told you before, the core of Linghu Clan lies in comradeship. Although sometimes valuing comradeship may put us on the losing side, the Linghu Clan has weathered through the storm all these years.”

“It's true that valuing comradeship will sometimes put one on the losing side. However, there are times when one might gain some benefits instead too.” Qing Shui chuckled.

The smile on Linghu Yu's face remained unchanged. “The Linghu Clan believe that valuing comradeship can be very rewarding. Therefore, this has been a virtue of utmost importance to us. Perhaps this is also why Linghu Clan can last until now!”

“Oh right, Old Master. If I were to fight with Che Clan, do you think anyone else from the Phoenix Dance Organization will join in?” Qing Shui had been concerned all this while.

“They will, if the Che Clan requests for assistance.” Linghu Yu replied with a smile.

“Do you think the Che Clan will ask for assistance then?” Qing Shui asked.

“From the understanding I have of Che Clan, they probably won't for now because they see seeking help as a humiliation for them. The people from Che Clan are much too proud for that. They probably won't ask for assistance even if the entire clan is wiped out.”

Qing Shui felt relieved after thinking about it. Although he had created some trouble for the Che Clan, it wasn't to the extent where a clan like Che Clan would seek help from others, at least not anytime soon since seeking for help was an act of weakness, especially going up against someone without any reputation like him.

Qing Shui's heart calmed down after knowing that Che Clan wouldn't look for help for now. He had yet to fully grasp the Phoenix Finger technique, but he felt like it was enough for now. Six fingers referred to the six aspects. After all, acupoints were not points of weaknesses for some people. If clearing acupoints didn't work that well, then one could alternatively clear their meridians, blood vessels, five viscera and six bowels or vital essence.

“So how is it going to be? Do you need my help? I'm not being courteous. I'm serious about it.” Linghu Yu looked at Qing Shui and offered him earnestly.

Qing Shui looked back at Linghu Yu and shook his head. “I'm not being courteous with you either. I will definitely not be shy should the time of need arise. True friends will not drag others into a mess.”

Linghu Yu smiled when he saw Qing Shui's smile. “True friends do not fear being dragged into a mess.”

Linghu Yu left. Qing Shui had no plans of dragging the Linghu Clan into this. They were inferior to the Che Clan and were also part of the Phoenix Dance Organization. He didn't want to draw support from anyone either. His main focus now was to make his power known and also to temper himself.

Not long after this time, about twenty people came in the afternoon. Qing Shui wasn't certain if they were from part of the Che Clan but the strength of this group of people were slightly stronger. They were all cultivators of at least Grade Two False God realm. The few who led the group were already beyond Grade Three False God realm, probably around Early Grade Four False God realm or slightly stronger than that.

Beyond Grade Five False God realm itself was a dividing range. Grade One False God was two million sun of strength. Grade Two False God realm was the strength of Grade One False God realm plus two million sun, which was four million sun. Grade Three False God realm was four million sun of strength from Grade Two False God realm plus three millions sun, which was seven million sun. Grade Four False God realm was the strength of previous realm plus four million sun. This pattern in strength only applied all the way up to Grade Five False God realm.

Thus, Qing Shui wasn't aware of the strength beyond Grade Five False God realm. He had only gotten to know that it was a dividing range after asking around but no one was certain about the exact amount of strength....

Raising one's strength would be increasingly difficult towards the end, so one would find themselves lingering around the same level most of the time. Therefore, attaining the False God realm didn't guarantee a smooth ride ahead. Every False God Tribulation was as challenging as trying to breakthrough the False God Realm.

Peak Grade Five False God required a strength of 16 million sun of strength. Although Qing Shui could almost reach this amount of strength using the Paragon Heavenly Technique, he was worried that his opponent would possess the same technique too.

Grade One, Two and Three False God cultivators wouldn't possess the heavenly technique. Only cultivators whose strength had exceeded 10 million sun possessed this technique. Cultivators would possess only one heavenly technique or one killing battle technique after attaining every 10 million sun of strength. This meant cultivator would receive one heavenly technique upon attaining 10 million sun of strength, another additional heavenly technique upon 20 million sun, then another additional heavenly technique upon 30 million sun and so on.

At this point of time, Qing Shui already had three heavenly techniques in his possession. Furthermore, the Paragon Golden Armor technique was a passive heavenly technique that cost no energy consumption. Compared to his other heavenly techniques, Qing Shui favored this more. With the Paragon Golden Armor technique, his body could instantly be turned into an indestructible diamond body.

He had not met a Grade Four False God cultivator in the continent's capital so far. At least two among the three leaders of this group had attained the Grade Four False God realm, possessing about 10 million sun of strength. However, it was uncertain if they possess any heavenly techniques.

Qing Shui didn't allow Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su to step out. He tasked them to look after Qing Jun. Initially, Yehuang Guwu insisted on stepping out but Qing Shui stopped her and asked her to believe in him.

Tianhe Renmo stayed beside Yehuang Guwu since Qing Shui requested for him to protect the two ladies and Qing Jun.

“Do you want to kill yourself or do you want me to do it for you? If I have to do it, you will die a terrible death.”

One of the leaders was an old man with snowy white long hair and eyebrows that reached all the way down his waist. His cloudy eyes were void of emotions, not even anger.

The others stayed silent. However, some were glaring at Qing Shui pointedly while the others were giving him a death stare.

“I am very curious. How does such an arrogant clan manage to survive up to now?”

Despite Qing Shui's words, he knew that these people weren't actually showing too much arrogance. After all, considering the fact that he had killed so many people from Che Clan and the high position where these people had always been in, their words had merely expressed their anger over this incident.

“Whether or not Che Clan is arrogant is none of your business. Since you have killed people from the Che Clan, you will need to be ready to face us.” The old man wasn't angry or at least he didn't seem to be angry. His voice was extremely icy, firm but very calm.

“I'm getting really lazy to talk about this. I won't provoke anyone on my own accord but I'm not afraid of anyone who is blind enough to provoke me either. If a mad dog bites me, I will beat it to death so that it won't be able to bite anyone else again,” Qing Shui said softly but his words were very clearly conveyed.

“Young man, you are the arrogant one. You don't know patience. It will be very easy for you to end up on the losing side. Only the powerful are entitled to arrogance. Even if you want to be arrogant, you will also need to learn how to do it appropriately. Otherwise, you will be beaten to a pulp soon.” At this moment, the old man's eyes lit up but the death Qi around him was very thick.

Qing Shui could sense that the old man's cultivation must be very special. Otherwise, he couldn't have such intense death Qi around him.

“The inheritance of Che Clan has gone on for quite a long time. Long enough to diminish the magnificent aspiration and ambition it once have in the past. The rise and decline of a clan is a repetitive cycle. Perhaps this time, Che Clan is at the decline of its cycle.” Qing Shui wasn't provoked.

“You think too highly of yourself.” The old man trembled. He wasn't the only one. Qing Shui's words had made the other people feel very unpleasant too.

“Well then, let me present you a song. Perhaps all of you might be able to feel something.”

Qing Shui didn't bother to hear their response and immediately pulled out a five-string zither. The instrument was silently placed in front of him. Qing Shui then reached out and effortlessly strummed it downwards, producing a cheerful melody in the air. It gave off a tranquil feeling that transported people into a world with blooming flowers, beautiful spring sunshine, and little animals playing with each other, accompanied by melodious birdsong and the fragrance of flowers....

Zheng zheng...

The scenery transitioned the very next moment into a dangerous place, deep in the mountains. Wilderness stretched as far as the eye can see. Standing alone in the midst of this empty barren land that was completely void of vitaly between the heaven and earth, the wind blew violently...

Zheng zheng...

Many ferocious, lofty and huge demonic beasts with deadly jaws suddenly appeared in the surroundings. These demonic beasts were sinister and terrifyingly disgusting with an overwhelming stench. Meeting any of these in a desolate and hopeless circumstance could make one give up on even resisting.

“AAAAHHH!”

One of the old leading men suddenly yelled very loudly. Some other people in the surrounding snapped back to reality as if they had just woken up from a dream. Those with lower strength were still lost in the illusion and seemed to have lost the spirit in their body.

“What is your relation to the Divine Sound Sect?” The leading old man asked with a frown.

Divine Sound Sect?

Qing Shui didn't make a move or any sound. He was clueless about the Divine Sound Sect. However, he could see fear and hostility in the old man's eyes.

1387 - Chapter 1387 - Confronting Grade Four False God Cultivator, The Dividing Range of False God Realm, Fengming Yinsha

Hearing the Divine Sound Sect being mentioned, Qing Shui did not say much. He had never heard of the Divine Sound Sect but it seemed rather formidable. He decided he would remain silent. If the Che Clan was wary about the Divine Sound Sect, then Qing Shui's silence would cause them unnecessary worry.

“The Divine Sound Sect and I have no relation. You can be reassured that they would not interfere because there will be no need for it.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

His way of speaking caused further uncertainty within the hearts of the members of the Che Clan. It was already past the point of no return. The elder's face paled as he looked at Qing Shui, “The Divine Sound Sect is a sinister and evil force, to join forces with a sinister power, the Dancing Phoenix Continent would not allow the likes of you to go about unscathed.”

Qing Shui remained calm and collected, he had already guessed as much. Previously, he had heard of the Four Great Evil Powers. Demon Lord Palace was one of the four, it would seem that Divine Sound Sect was amongst their ranks as well. However, Qing Shui did not know the remaining two.

“Those who walk straight would not be worried about their shadows being slanted. However, there are people who could be under the light of the sun but could have an evil heart,” Qing Shui said with the least bit of concern.

“Regardless of what your relationship with the Divine Sound Sect is, you killed someone within the Che Clan, now you will be buried with them.” The elder's voice was loud. The elder belonged to the Phoenix Dance Organization. If the Divine Sound Sect was to intervene, then the Phoenix Dance Organization would not stay idle. The Phoenix Dance Organization and the Four Great Evil Powers were in opposition to each other.

“If that is the case, then we should just talk about our abilities. Will all of you come at me all at once or will it just be you?” Qing Shui provoked him again.

The simplest provocation was usually the most effective. Right now, the surroundings were filled with members of the Che Clan. It would be easily misunderstood as if they were bullying the weak with their numbers.

“Do you have time to care if we were all attacking at once? You can come at us with your full force too. Do you know how pitiful you are? Just like a fool rushing to challenge an entire clan, then asking for one on one fights. Who do you think you are? Do you think after saying a few words things will go as you wish? I am a busy man, I do not have time to play with you. My only goal is to take your life to account for the lives of the Che Clan that you have taken.” The elder looked at Qing Shui and said with disdain.

Qing Shui stared back blankly, to think this old man was so thick-skinned. Qing Shui laughed, “You know no shame. To say those words without any strength to back it up. Alright, then come at me all at once. I will not look down on you guys. If you all come at me and die together, your ancestors on the other side won't recognize you as their clansmen.”

“Boy, to be so cheeky at death's door. Attack, Blood River Chariot Formation!”

The elder waved his hand after yelling those words. Everyone pulled out a blood red long sabre. They were grouped together in a strange formation, as if it was a giant blood chariot, releasing an intense killing intent. The elder, with a blood sabre in hand, stood on top of the chariot, as if he was the driver.

Yehuang Guwu would soon come out, Qing Shui slightly raised his hand. This formation was different from the formations he had encountered before; it had no aura. The formations before that were all enveloped in an aura were all considered small formations. Their weakness was in the consumption level, the bigger it was the higher the consumption. Most could not last more than fifteen minutes. However, the Blood River Chariot Formation in front of Qing Shui was different.

This formation was like the ones used by Qing Shui. It chained together all the Origin Qi, using the elder as the eye of the formation. In battle, the elder was the only one who would attack, the others would not show their hand. This way, the elder's strength could be fully utilized. The elder's strength would be more formidable, regardless of it being his attack, defense or speed...

“This is our Che Clan's inherited battle formation, Blood River Chariot Formation. We will put you in your place, with your lack of outlook and experience. Your sole efforts are nothing more than a fool's bravery. Of course, what you have shown can't even be considered bravery.” Che Qi looked at Qing Shui and slowly raised his blood saber.

The elder's name was Che Qi, his position within the Che Clan was not low. These people were all his strongest partners, Blood River Chariot Formation had enabled him to kill many formidable martial artists.

“Then I will show you what a simple man's bravery is. A real man's bravery can surpass the strength of a battalion of 100,000,” Qing Shui said after seeing the opposition's formation and letting out a sigh of relief.

“Make your move, don't say I didn't give you a chance.” Che Qi's killing intent was slowly spreading to the surroundings.

Hundred Birds Worshipping the Phoenix!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui naturally was not going to waste anytime shredding their power with a potent debuff, then transitioning with steps.

Nine Palace Positions!

Nine Palace Laws!

Five Elements Steps!

Qing Shui's silhouette moved, after such a long time, the stone that acted as the eye of the formation had no fluctuations. However, the power increase was doubled for formations and Nine Palace Steps.

The least of his worries was a position type formation. Since Qing Shui knew that there were not many that could exceed his knowledge in positioning, especially when it came to formations that required many people to cast. Even if it was powerful in strength, it was still intertwined with both strong and weak members. Therefore, Qing Shui can cast Formation Intercept to break their formation.

Formation Intercept!

This ability extends from formation techniques. Once a formation was intercepted, its power is reduced. This is exactly why Qing Shui wanted to intercept the formation.

Qing Shui's speed was fast or it could be described as smoothly drifting and changing unpredictably. His silhouette would flash by and appear on the left, his fist would strike the head of the opponent.

Bang!

Another loud pitched noise resounded. Qing Shui's fist struck his opponent leaving behind a wavy mark on the head of his victims. Suddenly, a giant sabre Qi like that of the speed of lightning slashed towards Qing Shui, carrying an intense killing intent.

The debuff from before had already shocked Che Qi. 30% strength was still frightening, it left him feeling that Qing Shui was evil. Even with his weakened strength, it was not something that Qing Shui could easily resist.

Qing Shui quickly retreated using Five Elements Steps.

At the same time, the entire formation fiercely advanced forward with Qing Shui's retreat. Compared to Qing Shui's speed, the formation's advancement was not slow by any means. An overwhelming Bloodwave Qi rushed towards Qing Shui, at that moment even Qing Shui felt like he was being smothered. This was not a feeling related to breathing or not.

Blood Saber Death Seal!

The elder slashed with the saber in his hand again. His blood saber transformed into a vibrant color, a grey cloud-like entity appeared in the surrounding, as if it was engulfed in the air. It was too sudden that he had not seen it before but now he could clearly sense it.

Bang!

A dull noise resounded as Qing Shui was sent flying. The moment Qing Shui's body was struck by the Blood Saber, a golden aura blocked the sharp attack.

Qing Shui was surprised but he immediately understood that the Paragon Golden Armor had the effect to withstand one fatal attack.

Che Qi was more astonished than Qing Shui because the Blood Saber Death Seal was Che Qi's number one Sure Kill Heavenly Technique. It was a certain killing blow, even if the opposition was to avoid the attack, the Blood River Chariot Formation could continually advance until the Blood Saber Death Seal hit the target. During this time, the target was locked on, there was no escape. There were exceptions but Che Qi had never known of an exception.

Blood Saber Death Seal could double the strength of this certain killing blow but this slash had not killed the young man....

Qing Shui was stunned, he had thought of using Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to dodge but it had malfunctioned...

Moreover, Paragon Golden Armor's effect had already appeared, thus implying that slash was enough to threaten his life. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of Heavenly Techniques.

Only a Heavenly Technique could do that, otherwise, his Paragon Golden Armor's protection would not activate. Without a doubt, he was using a Heavenly Technique and it could only be used once.

Che Qi had thought of taking the young man's life under his saber, even using his Sure Kill Technique. However, he had not thought that it would be ineffective.

At this moment Qing Shui did not move and Che Qi did not advance. The stare down continued for a moment as both found their answer.

Qing Shui made his move, this time directly towards Che Qi.

Seal of Roc!

Qing Shui used Seal of Roc in midair. Seal of Roc was a spiritual sense lock on but it was not an absolute lock on.

Che Qi laughed as he saw Qing Shui attack. It was especially frightening to have a smile on the Che Qi's face that looked like death. He slashed with the blood saber, the sabre Qi that was red like a fiery blaze spun in the air like a giant sabre and dissipated the Seal of Roc. The red sabre Qi continued to rush towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's silhouette disappeared into the distance, then suddenly he appeared at the tail end of the Blood River Chariot Formation.

Knowing Qing Shui was about to attack, Che Qi was more relaxed, “Even if I don't move you would not be able to do anything, you attack cannot break the defence of my formation.”

“Really?”

Qing Shui laughed, he raised his hand to form complicated seals. Finger Seal!

Phoenix Finger Acupoint Strike!

Bang!

Qing Shui's hand was fast, after one low pitched noise resounded he raised his other hand to strike with a hand seal.

Bang!

Pa!

Qing Shui's movement was fast. Three strikes happened within the time of taking a breath. The time to take a breath was not long but Qing Shui's level by a martial artist's standard was considered slow.

Had the opposition stopped him, Qing Shui would have only struck once and retreated, then he would find an opportunity to strike the same location on the next attack.

One clear cracking noise resounded. The old man that was struck by Qing Shui dropped like a rock!

Dead!

Continuing, Qing Shui's silhouette moved on to attack the next target.

Che Qi's face changed immediately, in a flash, he tried to slash Qing Shui once again.

Blood Saber Soul Reap!

Che Qi utilized the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique. Though he had formidable battle techniques, he could only utilize the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique once, so he cannot be over-reliant on it.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui controlled the mountain with his consciousness. The Nine Continents Mountain came at a crashing speed!

Since the Nine Continents Mountain's power did not threaten Che Qi, its shielding force could be used for blocking.

Break!

Che Qi hollered in a loud voice and heavily slashed toward the Nine Continents Mountain!

Ding!

Nine Continents Mountain was deflected without receiving any damage.

Qing Shui took the opportunity and controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to crash towards the centre of the Blood River Chariot Formation.

Bang!

With Che Qi's powerful strike, adding in Qing Shui's opportunistic guidance, given Qing Shui's perfect positioning, it was a perfect chance to direct all that energy into the Blood River Chariot Formation. Had Qing Shui guided the mountain in the opposite direction from Che Qi's strike, he would not have been able to control the Nine Continents Mountain. However, this was the perfect opportunity, he could even add a bit of his own force.

Immediately, several elders within the Blood River Chariot Formation was sent flying out of the formation as they spewed blood. Even with the formidable defense of the formation, there were heavy casualties.

They were the weakest amongst those in the formation, even in formation technique they were relatively weak.

At this moment, Che Qi wanted to vomit blood. His anger shot up his head. Did he not just shoot himself in his foot?

At the same time, Qing Shui did not forget to cast Phoenix Finger to attack the acupuncture point he had struck before. He had tried to protect the acupuncture points that had been struck but Qing Shui attacked his other acupuncture point. However, this time it took five finger strikes before he could take care of that person.

1388 - Chapter 1388 - Blood River Chariot Formation, Che Qi's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique, Blood Saber Death Seal

Qing Shui could feel that with them having lost six cultivators at once, the prowess of the Blood River Chariot Formation had weakened greatly.

Che Qi felt the most gloomy about this. This young man was too demonic. To think that he could break through the Blood River Chariot Formation's defense. Moreover, he was very quick-witted to be able to launch a counter attack while using his opponents' power.

When Che Qi came charging over once again, Qing Shui had already dodged. Qing Shui had no idea if this formation could stand up to the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack, but he knew that Che Qi wouldn't give him this opportunity. Therefore, right now, Qing Shui could only move about and look for chances to breakthrough.

“You only know how to escape. What's so good about that? If you dare, then come have a real fight with me head-on.” Che Qi was extremely infuriated as he bellowed out toward Qing Shui.

“You're already of such an old age. Should I say that you're naive or foolish? Do you really think so highly of yourself? You can choose to run as well. Are you thinking that you're very pitiful? A whole bunch of you are coming at me, yet you want me to fight you head-on? Who do you think you are? Do you think that I'll listen to you just because you asked for it? I don't have time to be squabbling with you here. My aim is to kill you.” Qing Shui basically threw back what the old man said earlier right back at him.

Che Qi was angered by what Qing Shui said and with his mouth agape for quite a while, he couldn't say anything at all.

Endless fury turned into a stream of flames, charging into this body. Che Qi's saber trembled.

Blood Ignition！

The old man's arm suddenly turned very red and spots of blood were coming up. They then formed a line of blood, trickling onto the Blood Saber, before he then swung out toward Qing Shui.

A sword body that was like it was in a liquid state slashed out toward Qing Shui, emitting rumbling sounds that sounded extremely creepy. The deathly stench of blood was extremely strong and piercing.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

Water counteracts fire!

Qing Shui's abilities were not too far off from Che Qi and he had killed six of them earlier, causing the Blood River Chariot Formation's prowess to be reduced a little. Due to this, even though Qing Shui felt that he might not be able to hurt Che Qi, he felt that he would have no problems in protecting himself.

Monstrous Wave!

Although water counteracts fire, Qing Shui's attack still couldn't fend it off entirely. However, it did weaken a large part of its prowess and when the remaining impact hit, Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain could easily fend it off.

Qing Shui had already used his Paragon Heavenly Technique once and he was left with two more uses. Right now, Qing Shui felt that he could use it now.

Other than Che Qi who had the Heavenly Technique, the next to most powerful of the were also at Grade Four False God. It was a pity that their strength were still a little bit off from 10 million sun and thus they didn't have the Heavenly Technique. Therefore, to Qing Shui, the damage they dealt wasn't that bad. After all, in principle, they couldn't even break through Qing Shui's defense.

Shadowless Paragon!

Qing Shui felt that it was time and maybe the real battle should now be taking place. His speed instantly increased to be three times what it was and was so terrifying that even Che Qi felt that he couldn't catch up.

Boom boom boom!

Phoenix Finger！

With such a speed, Qing Shui was much more powerful than he was earlier. He managed to perform the Phoenix Finger with a high level of proficiency. If the opponents were to let down their guard, then someone would die at Qing Shui's hands.

Losing one person would cause the prowess of the Blood River Chariot Formation to be reduced by a little. Right now, the Blood River Chariot Formation's prowess had been reduced by 30% in all. As Qing Shui became stronger and his opponents weaker, Qing Shui felt that the battle was getting increasingly easy.

Right now, Qing Shui's great increment in speed caused Che Qi to panic. He tried very hard to give chase, performing powerful martial techniques one after another. However, Qing Shui would manage to dodge them all skillfully. However, as he dodged each time, he would take away one more cultivator's life.

In the blink of an eye, another five people lost their lives!

“Disperse the formation! Surround and attack him!” Che Qi was so angry that his entire body was trembling as he bellowed out.

Out of the 18 people who had formed the Blood River Chariot Formation, Qing Shui had already killed 11 of them. Che Qi held back to not spurt blood as his eyes seemed as if they were spewing fire. He had a strong urge to cut Qing Shui into many pieces.

Qing Shui was now thankful that he had learned the Phoenix Finger. Otherwise, he'd only be able to passively escape today. And he might not be able to do so successfully.

Che Qi couldn't say a single word. On the contrary, as the battle went on, Qing Shui's fighting will got increasingly stronger, his actions became even more proficient and he was able to progress and retreat with great ease.

“It's too unbelievable. To think that even though Miraculous Physician Qing is so young, he can fend off Che Qi's Blood River Chariot Formation...”

“Miraculous Physician Qing's finger seal is so beautiful!” A lady looked at Qing Shui with a glow in her eyes.

“This young man is too terrifying. After 10 or 20 more years, who would be able to stop him?”

“These are already the experts from Che Clan's main branch. I wonder if Che Clan's foundation is able tolerate Miraculous Physician Qing... Will they take action? Will they request help from the Phoenix Dance Organization?”

Linghu Yu looked at this scene from afar, his expression unchanging. However, great turbulent waves were surging in his heart. This young man wasn't someone they should offend. He was really a demonic existence.

From afar, Yelang Qiankun also felt that he had lost the best opportunity. There was nothing to stop the decline of Yelang Clan anymore. When he saw Tianhe Renmo, he knew that this man would definitely cripple Yelang Wuji.

Qing Shui didn't say anything and made his move. When his figure wasn't far from his opponent, he stomped down fiercely.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The Shadowless Paragon could sustain for 15 minutes and 7.5 minutes had passed by. Qing Shui still had time and thus didn't wish to waste it. He attacked actively.

Nine Palace Steps, Nine Palace Laws!...

Nine Palace Prison！

Qing Shui instantly appeared behind the person at the very back. Phoenix Finger!

Lingtai acupoint!

This was also one of the most important acupuncture points. When the old man was struck by Qing Shui, he died immediately without having the chance to resist.

The Blood River Chariot Formation was gone. Other than the three old men, the rest were not Qing Shui's match at all. While they appeared to be on par with Qing Shui's abilities, under the powerful Phoenix Finger, many of them died with just an attack of his finger.

To bring a person down, one must first deal a blow to their confidence. Che Qi was overwhelmed with fury. Seeing how the people around him, who were his most trusted and were also a part of the Che Clan's foundation, falling one after another, the hatred yet helplessness that Che Qi felt made him want to stab himself.

Without the Blood River Chariot Formation, after being weakened, Che Qi's strength was only around eight million sun... The other people's abilities were even weaker...

Qing Shui had a strength of over five million sun and his defense was even so terrifying that it exceeded 1.5 million sun. Right now, he had unparalleled speed and defense.

Qing Shui was elusive as a ghost, performing the Phoenix Finger without any care.

In less than the time required to take ten breaths, only Che Qi was left standing.

18 people... 18 experts from the clan... and now, he was the only one left standing. Che Qi stood in midair in a daze as he looked at Qing Shui without a single word or a single movement.

He couldn't accept this, he couldn't accept this even if he were to die. Even after he died, he would have to carry a tremendous humiliation. However, what could he do? Right now, he felt that this young man before him was like a tall mountain which couldn't be surpassed.

By this time, Qing Shui clearly wouldn't hold back. He made his move. No matter what the other party did, there was no reason for Qing Shui to not kill him.

Paragon Strike!

Locking onto his opponent, Qing Shui dealt a fatal move.

The Paragon Heavenly Technique's Paragon Strike was a type of combination between physical and mental strength. Therefore, the prowess of this attack surpassed 1.5 million sun. It was a pity that Qing Shui's physical strength was too weak. Otherwise, the prowess of the Paragon Strike would be even more terrifying.

However, the prowess that was over double Qing Shui's strength caused Che Qi to disappear entirely.

The place fell quiet, deadly quiet.

This attack had stunned far too many people. How powerful was this attack to be able to blast Che Qi to his death, such that his body completely disappeared.

It took only a short period of time for the news to spread out. However, Qing Shui didn't stay for too long. He entered the Imperial Cuisine Hall with the two ladies, Qing Jun and Tianhe Renmo. Earlier on, Yehuang Guwu had sealed up both Qing Jun's vision and hearing. She was now asleep.

Tianhe Renmo was extremely agitated now. He had no idea why he was so agitated. Looking at this young man who wasn't extremely tall but yet had an upright aura that seemed to reach all the way to the heaven. He was like a tall and powerful pine tree.

After Qing Shui and the group went back, some people in the crowd headed back as well. However, there were still others who refused to leave and were talking amongst themselves, as though they were waiting to watch the next show.

...

Qing Shui had no idea what the Che Clan would do next. Although things had come down to this, he was still a little on the passive side. He wondered if the Phoenix Dance Organization would take action. He did felt a little uneasy.

“The situation with the Che Clan isn't considered to one where there must be one party to die and is irrecoverable. However, I wonder if they will be conceited to come fight with me without asking for assistance.” Qing Shui rubbed his head.

Just as Qing Shui's thoughts were running wild, a female attendant walked in, bowed to Qing Shui and said, “Sir, someone's requesting for medical treatment. The person claims to be from “Cloud Flutter”. The person says that you'll let them in if you hear this name.”

Cloud Flutter！

It was true that Qing Shui had heard of this name before. He heard it through Linghu Yu in their conversation last time. Cloud Flutter was an agglomeration that was a competitor against the Phoenix Dance Organization. They could even be said to be at loggerheads with each other. While they were not as powerful as the Phoenix Dance Organization, the latter couldn't do anything to them either.

Qing Shui had no idea why they had come. After giving it some thought, he said, “Bring them to the sixth story.”

“Yes!”

After the female attendant headed down, he headed toward the sixth story as well, in contemplation. He felt that the reason Cloud Flutter had came to look for him was definitely related to the events that had occurred today. Could it be that they wanted him to join them?

Qing Shui felt that this possibility was very high but he won't be joining other organizations with the exception of the Demon Lord Palace. If that lady were to let him join, then he would do so without any hesitation. It wouldn't be long for him to be able to look for her. Before that happened, he must first get the things here settled.

Qing Shui walked very slowly. The fifth story all the way to the highest story were not open to the public. By the time Qing Shui slowly walked up all the way to the sixth story, he already saw two people there. There was a man and a lady.

The man seemed to be middle-aged. Qing Shui knew that this man was very old but had actually used some Youth Retaining Arts. Although he seemed like a middle-aged man by his appearance, Qing Shui knew that this appearance couldn't be sustained for very long.

The man was very handsome and manly and tall and his long figure exuded an explosive force. His eyes were very warm, giving the feeling that it was easy for one to believe his words.

Compared to the man, the lady was clearly much younger. This was a mature lady who was in her 30s. Her dressing was sexy and mature, her hair tied up high. It complemented her snow-white neck to make it appear longer and sexier.

Her eyes were very charming, yet had a feeling of one who was very persistence. Her upright nose appeared to be very sexy and her closed lips gave Qing Shui the feeling that this lady was very strong headed.

Qing Shui had no idea what the background of the Cloud Flutter Organization was but he knew that these two people before him could fully represent them. They were husband and wife, a couple that would make many people envious.

1389 - Chapter 1389 - Complete Victory, Cloud Flutter Organization, Coming Forth

The Cloud Flutter Organization was very interesting. It wasn't very big relative to the Phoenix Dance Organization.

The Cloud Flutter Organization was very lean, filled with elite members. These two members were also experts, especially the lady, who was slightly stronger than the man.

“May I ask who the two of you are? Why have you come to look for me?” Qing Shui smiled and walked up to the two of them, signaling for them to take a seat.

Qing Shui brought out some tea sets from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, getting the tea ready almost instantly without any delays. It was as if the tea was prepared in advance. He filled their cups.

The two of them politely gestured the same. The man smiled and said, “I'll cut to the chase. We're from Cloud Flutter and our Organization wishes to become friends with you.”

“Oh, right, I'm Yun Yijian and this is my wife. We can represent the Cloud Flutter. I wonder if you have any plans to consider our request,” the man smiled and said again.

Qing Shui smiled. While they only said that they wanted to be friends, they were actually looking to work together with Qing Shui. This was only a more indirect way of saying things. Qing Shui smiled and looked at the two of them, “Are there any benefits for us to become friends? Why don't we just talk openly?”

“Are you aware that the Phoenix Dance Organization already has their eyes on you? Do you have the confidence to stand up against them?” Yun Yijian looked at Qing Shui as he continued to smile.

“The Phoenix Dance Organization has targeted me?” Qing Shui was surprised. Linghu Yu said that as long as the Che Clan didn't ask for assistance, the Phoenix Dance Organization wouldn't take any action. Could it be that the Che Clan had requested assistance? He felt that this couldn't be the case. Although they had lost quite a number of experts, that was only enough to let Che Clan lose an arm or even not being able for them to have lost an arm.

“The Che Clan shouldn't have requested assistance from the Phoenix Dance Organization, so why would they have their attention on me?”

“The Che Clan really didn't request for assistance from the Phoenix Dance Organization but the Phoenix Dance Organization will definitely take action. It's because their Left Custodian is a relative by marriage with the Che Clan. Therefore, they will be sending people after you even if the Che Clan doesn't ask for assistance.”

Hearing this, Qing Shui understood. Relatives by marriage... Che Clan's relative was really powerful. Left Custodian... Qing Shui knew of the status of the Left Custodian. In this world, left comes before the right. Although on the surface, both the Left and Right Custodians were on equal ground, if there must be one side who was stronger, it would definitely be the Left Custodian.

There was no number one in literary world and there was no number two in martial arts. No matter how evenly matched two parties were, there would always be a winner in a battle. Therefore, the position of the Left Custodian was on equal grounds with the deputy head. They were also considered to be reporting to one, yet above many.

It would be a lie for Qing Shui to say that he wasn't worried. He lifted his head and looked at Yun Yijian. “Go on. How can we be friends?”

“I have an elder in my clan whose lifespan is nearing his end. I hope that Miraculous Physician can help to extend his lifespan by a little. As friends, we'll help you to stand against the Phoenix Dance Organization,” Yun Yijian looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

“Can Cloud Flutter stand up against the Phoenix Dance Organization?” Qing Shui asked, not completely trusting.

“The Cloud Flutter isn't as powerful as the Phoenix Dance, but they can't do anything to us either. If they were to wipe us out, then they wouldn't be able to survive either. Since I gave my word, I'll definitely be able to do it. However, it'll be very hard for me to help you on the matters concerning the Che Clan. Why don't I get a few people from the Cloud Flutter to stay with you and to protect you? ” Yun Yijian gave it some thought and said.

“There's no need for that. It's fine as long as you guys can help me to fend off the Phoenix Dance. Oh right, I'm a person who cares a lot for my friends. I shall have to trouble Brother Yun then,” Qing Shui said very seriously and then raised his tea cup toward Yun Yijian.

“Then I'll take it that you've agreed,” Yun Yijian smiled and said.

“I'm Qing Shui, you can just call me by my name!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Alright, Brother Qing Shui. I shan't stand on ceremony then,” Yun Yijian also said happily.

Qing Shui felt that he had a decent judgment for people. This man was bighearted and had great manners. He was definitely a powerful existence in the Cloud Flutter Organization. This was because he was very strong and still had a lot of potential.

Power. Only when one's power reached this level would they be able to come into contact with people of the same level. In the past, False Gods were like legendary existences but now, they truly existed. If you hadn't reached this level, you wouldn't know that the other party was a False God no matter how close the two of you were. Birds of a feather flock together. This was what influence circles were like.

“How much more lifespan does you elder has? Is his condition urgent?” Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

“There's still half a year.”

By this time, the person himself would almost be able to accurately sense how much life they were left with.

“You have such great trust in me?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I trust you as a person. You didn't say that it was impossible, meaning that it's definitely possible,” Yun Yijian smiled and said.

Hearing his words, Qing Shui smiled, “Do I pay a visit to the old man or is it convenient for him to come here?”

There were other people here. Qing Shui didn't wish to leave this place.

“You're busy. We'll be the ones to come over. Although the Old Master is only left with half a year worth of lifespan, his abilities are as strong as ever,” Yun Yijian said directly.

“That's good too. Then Elder Brother is welcome to come anytime.”

“Alright, I'll head back first then. If it's possible, I'll come again tomorrow with Old Master,” Yun Yijian stood up and said.

The lady stood up as well. She had only smiled to greet Qing Shui at the beginning and hadn't said anything thereafter.

“Alright!”

“I'm already the elder sister-in-law of the Miraculous Physician.”...

Saying that while smiling, the lady left. As she sashayed, her well-embodied figure set off flames in one's heart.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose while Yun Yijian smiled, “This is just the way she is. Please don't take it against her.”

“Why would I? Elder Brother has good fortune.” Qing Shui could tell from Yun Yijian's expression that he adored this lady a lot, much more than he did himself.

“You're very blissful as well. Both of your wives are unrivaled beauties.”

“Hmph!”

Yun Yijian hadn't finished his words when he heard the soft grunt from the lady. He choked back whatever he hadn't said and smiled awkwardly when he saw Qing Shui's teasing smile.

“Sister-in-law really has a way of teaching her husband!”

...

The Yun couple left and Qing Shui headed back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Yun Yijian hadn't said a lot regarding the Cloud Flutter and Qing Shui wouldn't ask either. They were barely considered friends now but it was a working relationship. If the relationship was a happy one, then they would become friends, good friends.

Having Cloud Flutter coming into the picture let Qing Shui heave a sigh of relief. After all, if he had to deal with the Phoenix Dance now, Qing Shui felt that his only option would be to escape.

Cultivate... The Phoenix Finger was now considered Qing Shui's greatest reliance. It was because the people he would be up against would subject him to only be able to take their attacks. If he were to wish to win, then he would have to rely on the Phoenix Finger.

The Paragon Golden Armor allowed Qing Shui to be able to fend off the attacks from Heavenly Technique's killing moves. Formations were an exception as well. Qing Shui wasn't very afraid of formations. He was more concerned about Heavenly Technique's killing moves that would catch one off guard. It was an unknown fear.

...

The night passed by peacefully. Late morning the next day, Yun Yijian came. There was also an old man who looked like an ancient wood. The old man wasn't considered to appear amiable. He appeared very out of the picture just by standing there but yet seemed to be very ordinary-looking. He would be easily neglected and yet could easily attract attention. It was a very strange feeling.

The old man got himself a “Guest Card” from Qing Shui.

“Brother Qing Shui, come, let me introduce you. This is my clan's Old Master. Old Master, this is Qing Shui. His medical skills are very amazing,” Yun Yijian said happily.

“Sir, you've reached a crucial point. If you can try a little bit more, then you'll be considered to have reached great heights!” Qing Shui smiled and greeted the old man.

A hint of surprise flashed on the old man's face as he assessed Qing Shui seriously. A smile broke out on his not-too-amiable face. This made him appear to be a lot more gentle.

“Miraculous Physician Qing is the most outstanding young man I've seen. The geniuses whom I've met in the past are only at the level of being able to help to carry your shoes. Your identity as a Miraculous Physician is really good,” the old man said happily.

“I'm flattered.” Qing Shui led them upstairs.

“I'm known to be harsh with my words. Having lived for so many years, the number of people I've complimented can be counted with a single hand,” the old man smiled and said and then stopped there.

Yun Yijian knew this. Even he himself only received an “acceptable” rating from the old man. However, this appraisal was already something that would make many people extremely jealous. While others had praised Yun Yijian to the skies, he had only gotten an “acceptable” from the old man.

However, what Qing Shui received had surpassed him by too much. Their gap was something which couldn't be closed.

Sixth story!

Qing Shui helped the old man increase his lifespan in one of the rooms here. The effect was good and the speed was very fast as well. In less than four hours, the old man seemed rejuvenated, exuding vigor. Impurities were expelled and his vitality was extended.

The old man was stunned for a very long time, before he let out a sigh and looked at Qing Shui, “This is too heaven-defying. Your medical skill is as heaven-defying as your cultivation. People from your clan will probably wake up from their sleep with smiles to have a member like you in the family!”

“Sir, I can only increase your lifespan by this much for now. However, under normal circumstances, you should be able to attain a breakthrough and then your lifespan will increase by a lot more,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I'm already prepared for death. Little Jian has been trying to find ways to help me extend my lifespan and also approached many physicians. However, all of them couldn't do anything when they assessed my condition. I hadn't been holding hopes today and just didn't want to disappoint this child. This result is too much of a surprise. I apologize for having doubted you earlier,” the old man said very seriously.

“Old Master, there's no need for you to be so serious about this. This is very normal and isn't much.” Qing Shui hadn't expected that the old man still had this side to him.

“Qing Shui, can I call you this?”

“Of course. It's what should be done.”

“Alright, I'll get straight to the point. Cloud Flutter will always treat you as our greatest friend. What we value is your unrivaled potential. Don't blame me for being practical. As you moved on, the people around you have been changing constantly as well, right? The ones who won't change would be your closest kin and closest friends. Therefore, I hope that we can become the closest friends. One day, when you've managed to toss Cloud Flutter far behind you, then Cloud Flutter will disappear by itself. However, this old man still hopes that if it's convenient, you can extend a helping hand as well.”

Putting other things aside, with just Qing Shui's medical skills alone, if some elders who were the pillars of the clan were to reach their end of their lifespan, what would it be like for their lifespans to be extended by several hundred years?

“Alright, I promise you. As long as others don't let me down, I'll never let them down,” Qing Shui said surely and didn't stand on ceremony.

“Alright, I'll fight for your life even if it's at the expense of my own. I won't even hesitate to put Cloud Flutter on the line,” the old man said.

“Is the Phoenix Dance Organization planning to go all out against me?” When Qing Shui heard what the old man said, he was astonished. After all, what the old man said had already revealed sufficient information. For Cloud Flutter Organization to go all out... Everything was clear now.

1390 - Chapter 1390 - Working Together With Custodian, Phoenix Dance's Left Custodian Will Take Action?

“The Left Custodian is wanting to take action against you and will be bringing in other members of the Phoenix Dance Organization,” the old man looked at Qing Shui and said.

Hearing this, Qing Shui felt that his ability to get information was still very weak. Although the Jade Emperor Bees could be put to use, there were still plenty of disadvantages. Although he had a divine connection with them, they were after all, a lot different from humans.

“Sir, if you guys don't have a lot of confidence, then it's better for you to not get involved,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“It's fine. Although the Cloud Flutter isn't as powerful as the Phoenix Dance, it isn't that easy for them to wipe us out. Even if they did eradicate us, the Phoenix Dance will suffer great losses as well and they'll end up being taken advantage of by other powers. Therefore, the Phoenix Dance won't really go all out with the Cloud Flutter.”

“If the Cloud Flutter were to stop the Phoenix Dance from making any moves against me, they still wouldn't fight it out with the Cloud Flutter?” Qing Shui couldn't understand.

“They won't but they'll try to avoid us. Therefore, I'll do my best but I'm not sure if I'll be able to stop them entirely.” Saying this, the old man was a little worried as well.

Qing Shui looked at the old man for a while and felt that he did not lie. Smiling, Qing Shui said, “There's no need to worried. Even if the Che Clan and the Phoenix Dance want to swallow me up, it won't be that easy for them either.”

If this was said by some other young man, the old man would definitely treat it as rubbish talk. However, Qing Shui was different. The old man didn't feel that Qing Shui was boasting. After some hesitation, the old man said, “What do you think of letting Little Jian and Little Ying stay with you?”

Little Jian and Little Ying were Yun Yijian and his wife.

“That's good too. But don't let them make a move unless necessary. It'll be fine as long as they can help to take care of two people. As long as they are not attacked, then there's no need for the two of them to do anything,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

“Okay. I'll be more at ease with this arrangement. Having one more person would mean more security.” The old man stood up.

“Little Jian, you'll stay here and do what Qing Shui said,” the old man said to Yun Yijian.

“Mmm, I got it. Little Ying should be arriving soon. I'll go look for her.”

...

The people outside knew that there was trouble brewing here. Although nothing could be seen on the surface, everyone knew that there would be an explosion sooner or later. Those with news and quick wits would already have sensed the danger. There should still be other powers who would get involved.

It wasn't known who was the one to spread the news but people now were aware that Qing Shui had helped Cloud Flutter's Yun Wanpeng increased his lifespan by several hundreds of years.

Yun Wanpeng was that old man from Yun Clan.

Many experts in this area knew that Yun Wanpeng's lifespan was nearing its end but now, Yun Wanpeng appeared to be invigorated and full of vitality. This was something which could not be faked. Experts were very sensitive to things like this. This was especially so, when one was only left with about half a year or so lifespan. It was hard to conceal something like this.

Therefore, many people believed in the news and now knew that there was an amazing Miraculous Physician at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. In the past, many people had looked down on the Imperial Cuisine Hall but they now all changed their minds. Those who had received a token from the Imperial Cuisine Hall were now exhilarated. This was a token that could ensure one's life and increase one's lifespan. Moreover, the value of this token was now skyhigh.

Those who had gone to the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the past and could have easily obtained a token, but had left in fury, were now full of regret. This was especially so for those who had said spiteful words and had done so in front of Qing Shui. These people now felt so upset that they wanted to bang their heads against a wall.

Many people now knew of how amazing Qing Shui was and wanted to get into his good books. Even under such a situation, many people were still raring to take action.

However, Qing Shui refused to meet anyone. Since he had decided to put on airs, he decided to go all out. Moreover, he spread the word that he would only meet others after the matter with the Che Clan was over.

What a joke. After the matters with the Che Clan were settled, would it still be as easy for them to enter?

Clever people knew what Qing Shui meant and thus, they backed off. Qing Shui's intentions were very clear. If they wanted him to help them increase their lifespans, then they would have to pay the price. For example, to go against the Phoenix Dance and the Che Clan. This was what Cloud Flutter had done...

The Phoenix Dance wasn't the only big power in the continent's capital. Moreover, with the involvement of the Cloud City, there were still some bigger clans and powers who chose to stood up against the Phoenix Dance. There would be people keeping guard around the Imperial Cuisine Hall every day.

Qing Shui stood on the rooftop. If the Phoenix Dance wished to take him on with their advantage in numbers, then they had underestimated his influence. As a powerful physician, as long as he played the right cards, he could easily let a great clan be wiped out completely.

Of course, the situation had yet to become so serious. For now, he would let his targets feel troubled and go crazy.

Qing Shui didn't know if it was because of Cloud Flutter or because of the involvement of other clans and powers that the day had passed by peacefully. He called his demonic beasts out to stand guard while he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate. However, the moment he entered, he was stunned.

The Fire Bird had changed. Did it attain a breakthrough?

Right now, the size of the Fire Bird was over two times bigger than what it was previously. Its feathers were still pitch black, like black treasured stones. It exuded a cold and elegant aura. When it saw Qing Shui, it cried out happily.

This should be the cry of a phoenix!

Why did it attain a breakthrough? Could it be because he had cultivated the Phoenix Form?

What was the connection? Qing Shui assessed the Fire Bird and saw that the crown it had on its head previously had now grown very big. It was still a pitch black crown but was extremely brilliant.

Phoenix?...

At this moment, Qing Shui felt very excited. The Fire Bird could now be said to be extremely close to the legendary phoenix. But was it considered a phoenix yet?

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Hell's Phoenix, Bloodline Power: Weak!

Qing Shui understood at first glance and felt very agitated. The Fire Bird was now considered to be a phoenix. It was a Hell's Phoenix. Even though it was a phoenix with a weak blood lineage. It was still considered to be a phoenix.

A phoenix wasn't an existence which ordinary demonic beasts could win against, even if it was a phoenix with the weakest blood lineage.

Qing Shui looked toward its physical strength. It had now reached a terrifying 200 sun. Qing Shui was filled with emotions as well as feelings of regrets. It was because he hadn't been around when the Fire Bird went through the morph. He didn't get to see that majestic scene. He didn't even know how the Fire Bird had suddenly morphed.

Although it always had the possibility of undergoing a morph, nothing had happened so far. Therefore, Qing Shui hadn't been paying attention in this area. The long time that had passed in the actual world was considered to be a very long time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

For the “Fire Bird's” physical strength to reach 200 sun, it could be said that it had progressed tremendously. It was a huge rise. Qing Shui looked excitedly toward the Fire Bird's battle techniques, hoping that it could give him a great surprise during such a crucial period.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens, passive battle technique, zero depletion, permanently increases power by four times. The depletion from any usage of battle techniques and attacks would be reduced by half.

Powerful... Qing Shui now had no idea what he could say to express his current feelings. He had a feeling that for the Fire Bird to have morphed into the Hell's Phoenix, it could not be considered an Immortal Demon existence and was now at the False God level.

He now had a False God level demonic beast as well...

The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more gloomy he felt for having missed the scene of the Fire Bird's morphing. This was a huge loss. However, looking at the Fire Bird, which should now be considered a Hell's Phoenix, Qing Shui still felt especially happy.

Superior Flight: A powerful flying ability of the Hell's Phoenix. Flying speed is increased by tenfold and depletion from flying is reduced by tenfold.

Terrifying... Qing Shui's mouth was agape and he was stunned... He hadn't expected that the Fire Bird would be the first one to undergo a morph. He had thought that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would be first.

Hell's Inferno: The powerful flame attack unleashed by the Fire Bird. Its pitch black flames can burn everything and have terrifying destructive powers. It was the Black Phoenix's powerful battle technique and the power of fire attribute attacks was five times that of its physical strength.

Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens: Passive battle technique, permanently increase fire attribute attacks by tenfold. The damage it received would be halved. All resistance increase by threefold. Zero depletion.

When Qing Shui saw this, he smiled. He was unable to contain his smile. This was far too terrifying. The Hell's Inferno itself was five times its physical strength and the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens once again increased tenfold... It had now exceeded 55 times...

This was what morphing was. A phoenix Immortal Demon was a terrifying existence, even if it was just at the lowest level. The day he had been anticipating had finally arrived!

Underworld Fireball: Unleash a fireball attack. Its attacking prowess was five times its strength. The fireball contained a terrifying explosive power. When it exploded, the prowess is doubled once again. Spiritually locked onto target.

Qing Shui's mouth was agape. That feeling was even happier than being hit by a fallen treasure from the sky. He now felt a little numb. All the cells in his body were jumping about excitedly and right now, he could no longer express the surprise in his heart.

Phoenix Paradise: When the Fire Bird received fatal damage, it would have a 30% chance to go through a Firebath Rebirth. The successful rebirth would be like a transformation with its strength being twice as strong as before.

There were no changes to this. Qing Shui didn't find it strange either.

Finally, Qing Shui discovered that there were two more battle techniques.

Phoenix Heart: A powerful Phoenix Heart could allow the all of the phoenix's prowess to be doubled once again, damage received reduced by half once again and all depletion to be reduced one fold. Zero depletion, passive battle technique.

Phoenix Might: Absolute suppression over all bird-type beasts, with the exception of phoenixes, suppressing their abilities by at least 10%. At most, it could cause the target to lose its battle prowess but it was unable to cause a suppression in other areas. Zero depletion, passive battle technique!

When the Fire Bird activated the Underworld Fireball, at the moment when it exploded, the prowess could surpass 20 million sun...

Could this be the power of the phoenix? This was when it was just the Hell's Phoenix which had a weak blood lineage. Then what kind of power did demonic beasts at the level of phoenixes or dragons with a powerful blood lineage have?

The Spirit Gathering Lamp once again lost its effect. Otherwise, if the prowess of the abilities were doubled again, he could go straight to wipe out the Phoenix Dance Organization. It should be possible...

Since the effect was lost, then so be it. The power of the Fire Bird was already very terrifying. Its resistance was higher and so was its speed. Furthermore, there was also the suppression ability. Toward bird-typed beasts, with the exception of phoenixes, the suppression was absolute. For others, for example, humans, it was unknown how much the suppression would work. Since it wasn't absolute, any situation could be possible.

Peak Grade Five False God was at a level with a strength of 16 million sun. The Fire Bird had already surpassed 22 million sun. Demonic beasts didn't have to go through the False God Tribulations but they would undergo morphing. The later the phase, the harder it was to morph.

Qing Shui's Paragon Strike was only slightly over 15 million sun. Right now, he felt very much at ease. After being weakened by the Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix and Emperor's Qi, who could still withstand the explosive impact of the Fire Bird's Underworld Fireball? Furthermore, this attack was one that was locked onto the target and impossible to dodge, unless the target destroyed the fireball before it reached them.

This was a surprise, a great surprise. Qing Shui felt very much at ease. In this situation, where he waited to receive things thrown at him, he had enough support.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was also on the verge of attaining a breakthrough but there were still no signs of it. The Fire Bird's breakthrough could settle the pressing impending danger and after the things here were settled, he might be able to go take a look at the Demon Lord Palace. If the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant were to attain a breakthrough, he would be even more confident. Qing Shui was full of anticipation. Right now, his powers were stabilized and slowly improving.

1391 - Chapter 1391 - Fire Bird's Morphing, Hell's Phoenix, Soaring to the Sky

Qing Shui wasn't too surprised that the Spirit Gathering Lamp had lost its effect. At grade six, the level of the Spirit Gathering Lamp was considered to be too low. Even if it were to increase by one grade, it would be hard for there to be any effect. Although these things were very good, it was too hard to increase their grades.

This was even when Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Otherwise, even if he had these treasures, there was no way that they could be of any use. This was unless he could find some things which could increase the grade of the treasures directly.

Qing Shui was satisfied. In the future, after the Spirit Gathering Lamp leveled up, it could be a huge surprise. Right now, the Fire Bird's strength of 22 million sun was already sufficient to deal with the current situation.

With a great feeling of surprise and joy, Qing Shui started his cultivation!

Formations!

In the previous battle, Qing Shui once again experienced the prowess of formations. If it was a one-on-one fight, formations were not of much use. Qing Shui had the Nine Palace Steps and his family started learning it from a young age. Moreover, all of them learn the same formation as well.

The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation!

The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation could be adapted into other formations, such as the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Sword Formation. He had taught this formation to them a long time ago, as well as the Five Elements Minor Formation, which was a combination of a confining formation and a killing formation.

After Qing Shui attained a breakthrough to the eighth heavenly layer, he experienced a huge improvement in all areas, including formations. He realized that he could now learn quite a number of formations.

Devil Suppression Formation, Devil Slaying Golden Lock Formation......

These formations were all quite good but the prerequisites were very high and they were very strict in positions. Therefore, in order to learn these, there was a need to have a good grasp of time and one must also have considerable cultivation and a powerful brain.

Qing Shui could only take a look at them and visualize the implementation in his mind or try to figure it out by himself.

He continued to cultivate like this, studying some other things, refining demons, tempering when he was taking a rest. Unknowingly, it was time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had only learned the tip of the iceberg that was these formations but this had already allowed him to feel how powerful these formations were.

Qing Shui had finished the Four-Yang Pills and the people around him could only eat them once a year. It was already a great blessing for one to be able to eat such medicinal pills once a year. There was the Origin Returning Pill as well.

Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu had already reached the False God level and thus couldn't use it anymore. It was a pity that they couldn't use such a good medicinal pill. Qing Shui put aside the Four-Yang Pills, Origin Returning Pills and Double Portion Medication he had refined. In the future, the demand for these would be very high.

...

After just one night, Qing Shui felt as if even the skies appeared to be different now. Right now, he could relax on the highest floor, sipping tea. He didn't worry at all that Che Clan would come to exact revenge and he was even feeling a little expectant.

Around the Imperial Cuisine Hall, or rather, along the streets where the Imperial Cuisine Hall was located, the traffic flow was over double what it usually was. The restaurants and other places were filled with people.

Qing Shui felt that Che Clan should already have made their move. Now that things had already reached this stage, there were no other options. Even the Phoenix Dance Organization had to be changed a little.

Tianhe Renmo sat opposite Qing Shui and drank tea with him.

“Brother, you aren't worried at all?” Tianhe Renmo looked at Qing Shui, looking unfathomable like a deep swamp or a great ocean. He had no idea what the other was thinking at all. He couldn't sense anything either.

“Why is there a need to worry? The one who should worry is someone else,” Qing Shui smiled and said, feeling extremely relaxed.

When Tianhe Renmo saw how confident Qing Shui was, he seemed to feel a little more at ease as well. This was a very strange feeling. In the past, he would only feel this way if he was before elders in his clan but that feeling grew increasing faint as time passed. To think that he suddenly had this feeling again.

Just then, a male attendant from the Imperial Cuisine Hall walked up to them and said, “Physician, someone got me to pass this to you.”

Qing Shui had given the instructions earlier for this middle-aged man to handle the trifling issues concerning the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He was considered to be a steward. This person was originally only at Peak Martial King level but after Qing Shui had helped to bring his level up to the Martial Saint level, this man was now completely devoted and loyal to Qing Shui.

“Who was it?” Qing Shui took it and asked softly.

“Someone from Linghu Clan,” the man said seriously.

“Alright, I got it. You can help to pay a little more attention.”

The man went down. Qing Shui opened up the beast parchment. After reading it, he immediately handed it to Tianhe Renmo. This was a letter that Linghu Yu had given him.

It wrote that the Phoenix Dance Organization's Left Custodian had disappeared and Cloud Flutter Organization might not be able to stop them and that Qing Shui should be careful. Linghu Clan and the Left Custodian's status differed by a lot and even if he wanted to help, they didn't seem to be able to.

“What should we do?” Tianhe Renmo put down the beast parchment and looked at Qing Shui.

Just then, Yun Yijian walked over. When he saw the beast parchment before Qing Shui and Tianhe Renmo, he said helplessly, “Old Master and the others have been held up by the people from the Phoenix Dance Organization. Within 15 minutes, Che Clan and the Left Custodian will be rushing over. Brother Qing, what should we do?”

“I thought that Cloud Flutter would be able to stop them,” Qing Shui said softly, not looking at Yun Yijian....

Yun Yijian's face turned flushed red. Previously, he had even said confidently that they guaranteed that they would be able to hold back the Phoenix Dance. He hadn't expected that the Left Custodian had held this matter in such high regard and didn't even mind mobilizing so much manpower to hold back the obstacles in his way.

Qing Shui looked at Yun Yijian who appeared a little awkward. He knew that they weren't trying any tricks. This situation was within Qing Shui's expectation. He wasn't a positive person and he would tend to assume the worst possible situation. He hadn't expected that this time around, he was right.

Thankfully, at the most crucial moment, the Fire Bird went through a tremendous change, becoming a Hell's Phoenix, a powerful False God demonic beast, an Immortal Demon. Moreover, it was a phoenix-type one.

“Since that's the case, then we'll face them head-on!” Qing Shui looked at Yun Yijian calmly and said.

“Alright, when that time comes, I'll be the first one to attack.” Yun Yijian bit his lips and made a huge decision.

Qing Shui smiled, “The Old Master told you to listen to me. You guys can just continue to help to take care of the Imperial Cuisine Hall as well as my wife and the others.”

After sensing the surging emotions in Yun Yijian, Qing Shui no long held anything against him. After all, the Cloud Flutter Organization were a far cry from the Phoenix Dance Organization. If the Phoenix Dance Organization wished to hold back the Cloud Flutter Organization, it would be possible. In the past, the Cloud Flutter Organization had thought that the Left Custodian would be the only one involved. They were still capable of stopping the Left Custodian. However, if more and more people from the Phoenix Dance Organization got involved, it would be beyond them.

Eventually, it ended up that Cloud Flutter was the one which was held back by the Phoenix Dance and Qing Shui was left to face the Left Custodian and Che Clan...

There was less than 15 minutes, enough for only one cup of tea. Qing Shui poured himself a cup of tea. The tea was very hot. This temperature wouldn't affect Qing Shui but appreciating tea was good for passing time.

Qing Shui held onto his tea cup and look into the distance. They were at the highest story and had a great view. Neither Tianhe Renmo nor Yun Yijian could calm down. They knew well how terrifying Che Clan and the Left Custodian were.

Qing Shui felt very calm. If Che Clan and the Left Custodian were to come, then there would be no need for them to go back anymore. The people from the Phoenix Dance Organization who had taken part in this matter could forget about getting off either.

Very quickly, when Qing Shui was halfway through his cup of tea, several tens of black dots had already appeared in the distance. The speed of the black dots was very fast and in the blink of an eye, arrived very close to them. Qing Shui drank up the last sip of his tea.

Many people from the opposing side saw that Qing Shui was still drinking tea and were all astonished. This kid could really put up a good act, to be acting calm despite being on the verge of death. Did he really think that he was invincible?

Of course, this was just what many people thought. No one said it out!

Qing Shui held onto the tea cup and assessed the great number opposite which was close to 100 people. Everyone was riding on a huge demonic beast. Although there were many different varieties, everyone had a ride.

The aura the opponents exuded was very strong, coming from several tens of False God cultivators, especially the several people in the lead. Qing Shui's gaze landed on the old man who was standing in the middle but more toward the left.

The old man had an upright pose and only appeared to be slightly old. His clothes, with the prints of a green phoenix, made him stand out a lot. The old man appeared very calm and his gaze was very warm, without a hint of gleam in his eyes. However, Qing Shui could immediately tell that he was the Left Custodian.

It was a strange feeling. He was an existence like the light from fireflies, yet was more brilliant than the sun. His aura was very reserved and standing there, he seemed to have completely merged into the heaven and earth. It made it hard for one to find a flaw to attack him from.

There were four or five people next to the old man and these people were all more powerful than their beast rides. Although they weren't as powerful as the old man with the phoenix print clothes but they were still terrifying existences. These people were all powerful experts from the Che Clan.

Many people at the back were all False God cultivators as well, though there were some who weren't. Despite this, they would still be at least at Martial Emperor level. These people were the core pillars of the Che Clan. Without these people, Che Clan would cease to exist.

“You guys still came.” Qing Shui smiled at them and then gradually stepped onto the air, heading up.

“You're very outstanding but it's a pity that you stand out too much. If you could hold back for 100 years, there wouldn't be anyone in the Dancing Phoenix Continent who would be able to stop you in your path.” An old man next to the old man wearing the green phoenix print clothes stepped forward.

“100 years? That's too long. I cannot wait.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“You really surprise me. I don't know how you can remain so calm now. Is it just because you are a Grade Two False God?” The old looked at Qing Shui, feeling very astonished.

“Being a Grade Two False God, I wiped out the entire Blood River Chariot Formation single-handedly. Don't you think that the Grade Two False God that I am is different from other Grade Two False Gods?” Qing Shui smiled. This old man was muddled.

“Alright. I'm called Che Chi. At least I'll let you find out whose hands you're dying in.”

“You're scared,” Qing Shui looked at this old man who was called Che Chi and said.

“Scared? What's there for me to be scared of? There's so many of us here. We'll be able to blast you into smithereens.” Che Chi sounded a little proud. This proud feeling was an air of superiority coming from a great clan.

“Why did you bring along so many people? It goes to show that you're afraid. Do you dare you take me on, one-on-one? Do you dare to take this Grade Two False God head-on by yourself?”

Qing Shui spoke with a valiant tone, his voice ringing out to the far distance. People within 100 li could all hear what he said. This made Che Chi's countenance change.

When things goes wrong, there must be something strange. The more fearless Qing Shui appeared to be, the more the other party won't be able to feel at ease. However, after seeing the old man wearing the green phoenix green clothes, he felt at ease.

“I'll take you on for a round as you wish. I'll let you know what absolute power is.” Che Chi took out two huge hammers and walked toward Qing Shui.

“Alright, this is how a man does things. You're much better than Che Qi. Previously, the whole group of them tried to surround and attack me and yet they dare to shamelessly say that this is the tradition of aristocratic clans. You're better than him. If everyone in the Che Clan was like you, then we wouldn't have to face each other like this. They're too arrogant and are just cowardly bastards.” Qing Shui commented on Che Chi seriously, while bringing down some other people in the Che Clan.

1392 - Chapter 1392 - Devil Suppression Formation, Devil Slaying Golden Lock Formation, Che Clan and Left Custodian

Anyone could tell that Qing Shui was actually scolding the people from Che Clan for being arrogant and throwing their weight about to bully others. However, the way Qing Shui said it left a more memorable impression.

Che Chi didn't wish to let Qing Shui carry on and swung his pair of hammers. “You better bring out your true abilities. It's useless to just rely on all talk.”

Qing Shui looked at the figure that came charging over. The old man had a circle of red light that looked like flames around him. Even the two huge hammers he was holding had turned crimson red. He appeared next to Qing Shui with a flash and the pair of hammers came smashing down with two rows of afterimages.

Powerful... Qing Shui could now sense the old man's strength. He should be about Peak Grade Five False God. Even if he wasn't at peak, he should be close. He was one of Che Clan's top notch cultivators.

For False Gods, one would first look at the grade. Grade five was the first great demarcation in the False God realm. Another thing that people would look at would be the Heavenly Technique. If a Grade Four False God's Heavenly Technique was powerful enough, the person could stand up against or even defeat a Grade Five False God.

This old man had already gone through several False God Tribulations and he was also the most powerful opponent Qing Shui had encountered. Of course, this was with the exception of that old man who wore green phoenix prints. Although Qing Shui didn't fight against the other old man, he knew that that man was definitely more powerful that Che Chi.

Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix, Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui didn't dare to let his guard down in the least. At the same time, the tea cup he was holding was thrown out with the Hidden Weapon technique!

Ding!

A crisp sound rang out but the force that came from the cup still took the old man by surprise. After being weakened by 30%, the old man's strength was only left with slightly over 10 million sun...

Although the force from Qing Shui's hidden weapon wasn't enough to defeat Che Chi, it did let him feel a powerful force from a tiny little cup.

The old man was astonished by the impact from the cup and even more so by Qing Shui's ability to weaken his opponent's strength. Right now, he felt uncomfortable all over to be without 30% of his power. The battle would become unpredictable. It was because his consciousness and judgment were all geared for when his strength was at slightly more than 15 million sun.

Since Qing Shui managed to grab this opportunity for a one-on-one fight, he wouldn't hold back. With a flash, he appeared behind the old man. With Qing Shui's current level of defense, as long as the old man didn't perform a Heavenly Technique, Qing Shui wasn't afraid to be hit.

Moreover, the Paragon Golden Armor could still withstand a fatal attack!

Phoenix Finger!

Qing Shui decided to give up on defense and just attacked. After Che Chi had been weakened, he become only slightly more powerful than Che Qi. Therefore, right now, Qing Shui was performing all his killing moves without any hesitation.

Boom boom!

Qing Shui quickly followed up with the Phoenix Finger for the second time. He moved away and then elusively made his way back for another strike!

Boom!

Third time!

Qing Shui retreated once again. This old man was very powerful. Although he had performed the Phoenix Finger three times, there seemed to be no visible changes. Qing Shui had attacked the old man's acupoints but in the middle, he had been sent flying by the old man twice.

Despite having a powerful defense, it wouldn't stop him from being sent flying. Che Chi realized that Qing Shui was very different and Qing Shui also felt that the old man's acupuncture points were very unique. It should be that his Phoenix Finger had not struck his acupuncture points. Otherwise, it was impossible for the old man to not show any reactions.

When the old man smashed his hammers toward Qing Shui again...

Nine Palace Confusion Steps!

Meridians Tapping！

Qing Shui changed to use the Meridians Tapping stance in the Phoenix Finger and the effect was shown immediately. With just one strike, Che Chi was pushed back and the arm which he had been struck on kept trembling. He almost threw his hammer.

With a flash, Qing Shui followed after him like a shadow and attacked again. His powerful defense allowed him to worry a lot less.

Boom boom!

Attacking twice with the Phoenix Finger.

Che Chi threw away one of is hammers and his arm was in so much pain that he could no longer lift it up.

A vicious glare flashed in Che Chi's eyes. However, at this moment, Qing Shui disappeared from his sight.

He had the feeling that Che Chi was going to use his Heavenly Technique's killing techniques and thus disappeared. However, the time which he could disappear for was very short. When he appeared once again, Qing Shui's arms appeared at Che Chi's Taiyang Acupoint.

There were some acupuncture points on a human body that would never shift, no matter what terrifying level cultivators reached. For example, the Taiyang Acupoint, the Baihui Acupoint...

Pfft pfft!

Qing Shui left instantly and the old man looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. Then, blood slowly flowed out from his seven apertures and he dropped down. He hadn't even been able to use his Heavenly Techniques.

“Third Uncle!”

“Father!”

...

“Kill him! Everyone attack him together! Kill him!”

“Tear him into pieces! Get him to suffer a fate that's worse than death!”

...

Qing Shui didn't move but just smiled as he looked at the few people in the lead. Those people who were shouting were actually still under the command of those in the front. Therefore, before the people in front said anything, they would only shout. Moreover, only just over ten people were shouting. After all, all of them were powerful experts. The ones who were shouting were the old man's kin.

Even those people who didn't shout were all glaring at Qing Shui. If gazes could kill, Qing Shui would have been killed by each person several tens of times.

“I'm seeing you in a new light now. Your battle techniques are very powerful. If you don't share them and they get lost after your death, it'd be such a pity. Hmm, no, the two ladies with you should know them too, right?”

The person who spoke wasn't the old man wearing green phoenix print. It was an old man next to him, an expert from Che Clan. He didn't seem too sad when Che Chi died. There hadn't even been a hint of change to his expression.

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed, “You're really courting death.”

“Hahaha, you have powerful defense and you also rely on that powerful battle technique. Without it, you won't be able to fend off the Blood River Chariot Formation,” the old man took a long meaningful look at Qing Shui and said.

“There shouldn't be any problems to kill you with this battle technique!” Qing Shui said coldly....

“I'll take you on a one-on-one fight. I'll make you regret this,” the old man said confidently.

Qing Shui had still felt a little uneasy at the beginning but after recalling that he still had an ace up his sleeve, he felt more at ease and charged out toward the old man.

This old man was about the same level as the previous one but the even if they were at the same level, the damaging prowess each of them unleashed would be different. It was just like how, in Qing Shui's previous life, even if both side had the same amount of strength, if one had the skill, he could take on multiple opponents at the same time. This was the difference with their damaging prowess.

Weakening, Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix, Emperor's Qi!

This time around, the old man was stunned as well. It was only when he was in the same shoes that he could understand it. Earlier on, he had only thought that Che Chi didn't use his full power and died from carelessness. He was still feeling upset over why Che Chi could make such a simple mistake like that. He now knew that he was wrong. This kid was even more tricky than he had expected.

The old man was only out of it for an instant when Qing Shui's Phoenix Finger had already tapped on his body.

Sealing Gods Suppressing Devils!

Suddenly, a mysterious violet color gushed forth form the old man's body, wrapping around Qing Shui's hands. Qing Shui quickly retreated and realized that he didn't feel any discomfort. However, something felt different.

“This is my Heavenly Technique's killing ability. It can seal up the battle technique that the opponent uses. For the next one day, you won't be able to use this battle technique again.” Saying this, the old man smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui couldn't believe it and tried using the Phoenix Finger on the spot. However, the moment he did so, he was caught by surprise. It was because he realized that it was as if he didn't know how to use the Phoenix Finger.

He hadn't expected for there to be a Heavenly Technique like this. Heavenly Techniques like these would only be able to seal the opponent's skills when the other party was using it. Therefore, he was unable to seal up one's Heavenly Technique's killing moves. After all, it could only be used once again.

Qing Shui thought of his Emperor's Qi. However, recalling how domineering it was, he felt that the chances of it being sealed up would be very low.

“Come on, what other abilities do you have?” the old man seemed to be very proud. Although he had always been able to use this move, he had always felt upset at how other people's Heavenly Techniques could increase attacking prowess by a lot or even kill with one strike. His, on the other hand, seemed so much weaker and it wasn't able to seal one's killing moves.

However, it was under this situation that he knew that his Heavenly Technique's killing technique would still have its use.

“It's still really easy to kill you.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man.

“Then come on. Your strength lies only in that battle technique. Could it be that you have Heavenly Techniques? At your level, do you really?” The old man laughed.

Qing Shui smiled as well and then disappeared on the spot.

Shadowless Paragon!

Speed was strength!

Paragon Strike!

Spiritual lock on!

Qing Shui appeared directly next to the old man and used his Heavenly Technique. It surpassed the old man's strength of 5 million sun and hit him right on the head.

The entire world fell silent!

The Shadowless Paragon and the Paragon Strike were a perfect match. It was a pity that the Paragon Strike could only be used once.

He was still left with 15 minutes to use the Shadowless Paragon!

Qing Shui's act of killing the old man with a single move caused there to be a moment of silence. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of breathing.

“Demon, he's a demon! Everyone attack him together! Kill him!”

There were only three old men left in the front now, including the old man wearing clothing with green phoenix print. The one who said that was one of the other two old men and he even took the lead to charge out toward Qing Shui.

The moment this old man took action, the old one didn't dare to let down his guard and quickly followed. Naturally, all the others behind also followed suit. The old man wearing the green phoenix clothes didn't move but he continued to keep his gaze on Qing Shui.

No one knew what he was thinking. His expression didn't change in the least from the very beginning.

Looking at the people who came charging over, Qing Shui swung his arm and the Hell's Phoenix appeared in the air!

Emperor's Qi!

Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui's performed all these in a series.

Boom boom...

Ning ning...

Hellfire!

The Hell's Phoenix sent a spread of pitch black flames raining down. They were as dark as black treasured stones and the color gave off an eerie feeling. It was as if they had came down from the deep underground, as if it was going to incinerate all souls.

Although the Hell's Inferno wasn't as powerful as the Underworld Fireball, Early False Gods wouldn't be able to withstand it and those at the Peak of their grades would be dealt serious injuries. There were even some unlucky ones who would faint from the Mighty Elephant Stomp and then ended up being incinerated later.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

In an instant, the place around them became an ocean!

Although there were no impact to the two old men in front, after being weakened, what awaited them was death.

Underworld Fireball!

The powerful Underworld Fireball would also lock onto the opponent spiritually. However, the lock-on wasn't something absolute. One wouldn't be able to dodge it and could only stop it unless done in midway. It was because the moment one came into contact with it, it would explode. It wasn't that hard to stop it but as it was released in close proximity and at very high speed, the first thing that came to one's mind would be to dodge.

Therefore, when the Underworld Fireball struck onto the body of one of the old men, he was already dealt severe injuries. But this wasn't the end.

Boom!

With an earth-shaking sound, the old man disappeared in the air. Everyone in Che Clan felt as if the end of the world was coming.

1393 - Chapter 1393 - Killing Two People, The Great Power of the Hell's Phoenix

The huge explosive sound created panic for the surrounding people. As though they were ordinary people feeling the shockwave of a huge explosion, the jet black Underworld Fireball exploded into a gray void.

The elder disappeared, instant death. The overwhelming might stunned Qing Shui, however it was not shocking for the Hellfire Phoenix. This was its power; its normal level of power.

Thus, Hellfire Phoenix changed targets to a different elder.

Underworld Fireball

The elder that was targeted started to panic, he cried out loud, “Left Custodian, save me!”

After this session of attacks, Che Clan's members were more than half dead or injured. Three of the strongest four members of the Che Clan were dead. At this time, the elder did not care about saving face, he hollered out loud for help.

Ice Congelation!

Right at this moment, the elder dressed in azure phoenix clothing acted. His body did not move, but he freely waved his hand, a pillar of water shot out with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the Underworld Fireball.

Poof!

A dull noise resounded. The Underworld Fireball exploded again in midair. Qing Shui was stunned, this Left Custodian had quite the battle sense. He quickly found the method to counter the Underworld Fireball.

The Che Clan elder from before backed down. It would seem that others followed suit in retreating. Close to a hundred arrived as a battalion, now only fifty or so remained. However, those that remained were all formidable martial artists. This was Che Clan's False God martial artists. They were the entire foundation of the Che Clan.

Qing Shui looked towards the elder in the azure phoenix clothes. The elder gave off a mysterious feeling, it made Qing Shui, who possessed the Hellfire Phoenix, feel nervous.

Roar!

If not for Qing Shui's communication with the Hellfire Phoenix within his consciousness to calm it down, it would have probably rushed into battle.

Phoenix Dance's Left Custodian's heart was already a mess. Right now, he must remain calm. He calmly looked over at Qing Shui and slowly walked out.

“Mr. Qing, what a showing you have displayed. At this point, there is already no going back. If I restrain your beast, how will you fight?” The elder's voice was calm but carried with a force that could pierce the soul. It was an imposing feeling, similar to psychological attacks.

“Restrain? You think you can restrain my beast?” Qing Shui laughed at the elder.

Left Custodian looked at Qing Shui seriously, “Then I shall try, maybe I can!”

After the elder finished speaking, he moved both his hands and cast immediately.

Unlimited Ice!

Sure Kill Heavenly Technique!

Hellfire Phoenix spread its wings, Phoenix Heart!

Fire Bird did not have a trump card but its body was smoking with a thick black flame, the entire sky was being roasted. He had never thought that the Phoenix Heart had this effect.

Debuff!

At the same time, Qing Shui was under the influence of the debuff. He did not know whether his attack was before or after the influence of the debuff.

Underworld Fireball

Underworld Fireball

......

Suddenly, Fire Bird's body was engulfed by azure ice, even the Underworld Fireballs that the Hellfire Phoenix blasted out were engulfed in azure ice!

Seeing the Hellfire Phoenix being sealed in ice, Qing Shui started to panic. If the elder attacked him, he may have a hard time holding the elder off. The only saving grace was that he was still in Shadowless Paragon form.

Golden Sword!

Qing Shui directed the Golden Sword towards the Left Custodian.

“Too weak!”

The Left Custodian shook his head while allowing the Golden Sword to attack his own body, there was no damage.

“How's this? You lost your beast, your battle technique has been sealed, I don't know what else you can bring to the fight. If you don't have any more tricks up your sleeve, it will be my turn,” Left Custodian looked at Qing Shui and said calmly.

He had a preference of killing people when they were in despair. To make his enemies hopelessly fall into despair, just like what he was doing against Qing Shui. To seal off critical battle techniques as well as battle changing beasts, had it been anyone else, they would have died with a grudge.

“Make your move, you can't kill me.”

Once Qing Shui finished his sentence, he quickly blinked next to the Hellfire Phoenix that was sealed. Qing Shui moved his hand and the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip appeared.

Water Subdues fire!

However, Qing Shui's fire was not normal fire, it was Primordial Flames!

Pa!

The whip struck a large chunk of ice and immediately a small crack formed. At this rate, it would take several hundred strikes before the ice would break.

“Since you're in a hurry to die, I will send you on your way!”

Ice Dragon Slash!

This was a second Sure Kill Heavenly Technique!

This Left Custodian has strength that exceeded 20 million sun......

Though after being debuffed by Qing Shui he only had a strength of 17 million sun, he was still able to use Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques. Right now, all he wanted was to kill Qing Shui in one hit.

Left Custodian's battle techniques were all speed type, this distance could be closed instantaneously....

Bang!

A golden light aura appeared briefly, at this time, Qing Shui also used the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. He knew that the Paragon Golden Armor would block the fatal strike, since he had not used it today.

Bang!

Qing Shui's silhouette few outwards but suddenly rushed back. At the same time, the giant Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines was like a giant towering tree that frantically sprang out, tangling the Left Custodian in place.

Suddenly, bang bang bang... ...

A series of loud explosions resounded!

Roar......

Hellfire Phoenix's previously blasted Underworld Fireballs exploded. The ice that was in the surroundings was blown to smithereens. The high-pitched roar was indication that the Hellfire Phoenix was enraged.

Phoenix's dignity was despised and trampled upon!

Its body was blazing with Underworld Fire, with a reverberating sharp cry, it then consecutively fired dozens of Underworld Fireballs chained like beads towards the Left Custodian that was trapped within the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

Qing Shui was a bit surprised that Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines could trap the Left Custodian in such a short amount of time. Though the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines were on the verge of collapsing, with the strength and toughness that were intertwined several times on the Left Custodian, it should still be able to trap him for a bit.

Moreover, Qing Shui knew that the Hellfire Phoenix was enraged. He had never thought an enraged Hellfire Phoenix could fire off Underworld Fireballs consecutively like that.

Had the attack started with this, what would the result have been?

Pop pop pop.....

Bang bang bang.....

A series of giant explosions could be heard. Everything, including the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, was shattered into smithereens in the explosions.

As Qing Shui stared blankly in front of him, the formidable Left Custodian died just like that. He had used two Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques. Would a death like this be considered good-for-nothing?

The enraged Hellfire Phoenix did not stop at killing the Left Custodian, it dove into the center of a dozen men with its body blazing with Underworld Fire. The death of the Left Custodian had not sunk in for those people yet as the Hellfire Phoenix bulldozed through them. Already a third of them disappeared from this attack.

Not only was the Hellfire Phoenix's flame attack amazing, its body was also durable. Moreover, the Underworld Fire on its body was equally terrifying. Its horrifying speed and power combined with the Underworld Fire on its body was not something that these mortals could take.

Roar!

Another blast of Underworld Fireballs appeared, it immediately locked onto the elder that was saved by the Left Custodian. The elder looked on with eyes of hopelessness as he was engulfed by the Underworld Fireball.

By the time the Hellfire Phoenix stopped, there was no one from the Che Clan left. The cool and elegant Hellfire Phoenix stopped in midair, frequently letting out roars into the sky.

The entire world became silent.

Everything was over just like that. It all sank in for Qing Shui. This was the formidable ability of the Hellfire Phoenix, he had been careless to let it be sealed. Even in that situation, it had saved itself by blasting several Underworld Fireballs to break the seal.

“Perhaps this is the legendary Black Phoenix?” the people below said after things started to sink in.

“It probably is, even if it isn't, it is no different from it.”

“Che Clan is done for, to be done in just like that, being a superior clan and yet it was so fragile.”

“That's right. That's why it is better to keep a low-profile. The Che Clan was too arrogant, this was karma!”

“Qing Miraculous Physician is so young and yet so formidable. Can't judge a book by its cover. No one would have thought before that a man so young could wipe out the entire Che Clan.”

“Indeed, even the Left Custodian could do nothing!”

......

Qing Shui retrieved the Hellfire Phoenix and walked towards Yehuang Guwu. Qing Shui, the two ladies, Tianhe Renmo and the Yun couple walked down from the top floor of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

By the time reality had sunk in, they were still disbelieving. They slowly made their way back to the Cuisine Hall. Yun Yijian was especially confused. Qing Shui had no need for assistance from Cloud Flutter. His strength could not be stopped by anyone.

He did not know that before combining forces that Qing Shui's Fire Bird had not evolved into the Hellfire Phoenix yet. If it had been the Hellfire Phoenix, it was uncertain whether Qing Shui would need assistance from Cloud Flutter.

The Yun couple was also here, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was not open today.

After cleaning up a bit, Qing Shui reappeared. All the others appeared to have calmed down a bit, the most at ease was Tianhe Renmo. Even Yehuang Guwu could not believe that Qing Shui could be as fearsome as this.

They could only rejoice, knowing Qing Shui was this formidable, with exhilaration even. If it had been the other result they would not be able to accept it. The current result was the best result, everyone here could only wish Qing Shui was formidable.

On another note, Qing Shui did not know if it was due to the death of the elder or his own body's special constitution but the power that sealed Phoenix Finger disappeared. Qing Shui could use Phoenix Finger again.

“Younger brother was this amazing,” Yun Yijian said with a bit of embarrassment.

This woman was also a stunning beauty and looked at Qing Shui strangely. She was stronger than her husband but was far weaker than Qing Shui. Earlier, she had felt that she was not comparable to this young man, but she had not thought the difference was this huge. Now, the difference was comparable to being light years apart.

“You were this amazing. You made me worry for this long,” Yuan Su said with a light smile, she said this with ease.

Yehuang Guwu only smiled without saying anything.

Tianhe Renmo and the Yun couple seemed to have seen through it but did not say anymore. They continued to drink. Qing Shui had taken out several jars of wine when they sat together, now that the massacre was over, they could drink some more.

“Well I also did not know I was this amazing, I had originally been worried as well,” Qing Shui said while smiling at Yuan Su.

Yuan Su's intent was clear to him, Yehuang Guwu had told him. He could clearly feel it now, but he had told Yuan Su, that the two of them would follow to flow of fate. If they were meant to be, everything would just fall into place and they would end up together.

“Liar, but I like it, you bring surprises to people. What do you intend to do now?”

“Let's rest for two days then decide. I'm not sure what Phoenix Dance will do. They lost a Left Custodian. This Left Custodian was probably from a powerful clan. There could be quite a few visitors coming for me,” Qing Shui said while being a bit helpless. Clans usually build relationships by marrying into other clans, affecting one part of the relationship could trigger a network of clans to act. He was not sure whether he was in over his head or whether the slaughter would continue.

1394 - Chapter 1394 - Enraged Hellfire Phoenix, No One Left Alive

Qing Shui was not afraid of massacres, but he did not want to massacre any more than he must. In his previous life, he had laughed when he heard that a man could not help but go with the tide. However, this was exactly how he felt in the current situation. There were so many things that were outside of his control, neither could he hide from these troublesome things. The only road was the one in front of him. It was a dark path that he must walk until the end.

“The strongest in the Left Custodian's clan is the Left Custodian. From the Left Custodian's clan, there may not be anyone who comes to cause trouble but the Phoenix Dance Organization may not be so nice,” Yu Yijian said just now.

“Oh, if that is the case, we don't know if the Phoenix Dance Organization would like to continue to fight?” Qing Shui looked over at Yun Yijian and said with a smile.

“Phoenix Dance had been around for a very long time, normally they would not admit defeat so easily. After all, brother Qing Shui you dented the Phoenix Dance Organization by your lonesome to that degree, in addition to brother Qing's age, Phoenix Dance Organization will have a hard time giving up on you.” Yun Yijian thought for a while before speaking seriously.

Qing Shui thought for a bit and agreed with her thinking. He had no renown. If he had renown, if he had annihilated several powers like that of Phoenix Dance Organization, then the Phoenix Dance Organization would have nothing to say about the death of the Left Custodian and Che Clan.

If the need arose, Qing Shui would not hesitate to use Phoenix Dance Organization as a stepping stone. Annihilating the Phoenix Dance Organization would cause a drastic change of power in the Phoenix Dance Continent. Many countries would become independent. If there was anyone who wanted to control the Phoenix Dance Continent, then he would need the strength to do so.

Unknowingly, more than two hours had passed by. The Yun couple and Tianhe Renmo temporarily returned to their respective rooms. Yuan Su, Yehuang Guwu and the young girl were together, they almost seemed like a family.

Qing Jun and Qing Shui were already familiar, right now they were almost like a real father and daughter duo. If the young girl had no issues she would still stick close to Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew a few tricks that could make her happy. Moreover, the hand signs were all taught by Qing Shui, so her communication with Qing Shui was the best.

Yehuang Guwu had no signs of pregnancy so far, which made her feel lonely and depressed. Qing Shui, however, did not feel the same. What they had was time so giving birth to a child was only a matter of time.

During these times, Qing Shui could be said to have used all his 'essence' on Yehuang Guwu. Every day, he would fatigue her to the point of almost collapsing. For the sake of a child, she cooperated to the best of her abilities. Moreover, Qing Shui could feel an unprecedented amount of enjoyment.

However, the more they were like this, the more she lost hope. Qing Shui tried to comfort her, saying that he was a physician and that her body had no issues. It was just that the chance to conceive was less likely and it would take more time and more tries to succeed but there would always be a chance.

These things could not be rushed. This was a slight drawback to having formidable strength, however the chance would not be lower than what it was, thus there was no need to rush. Just wait patiently!

......

Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again, when Qing Shui was refining and tempering his treasures, he laughed because the Five Elements Divine Flag leveled up......

Once Qing Shui saw the ability of the Five Elements Divine Flag, he was extremely happy.

Five Elements Divine Flag (husband)!

Current fourth grade, can set three locations within the Five Elements Space, each location can be traveled to once a month.

It was still three locations, that had not changed. The first location was in Central Continent, the second was in Phoenix Dance Continent and the third was in the center of Haohan Continent.

This time the grade increased by one but the positions that could be set remained at three, however there was an ability gained.

Other than the husband and wife Five Elements Divine Flags being transferred, they could bring one other person along.

To bring one person......

Qing Shui became excited, even though it was just one person a month. It meant that he could bring twelve people every year, there and back. He could reunite with family, whoever he wanted to see, he could also bring back......

Qing Shui was excited, even ecstatic. For example, if Yuan Su wanted to head back, he could take her back right now.

This was the fourth grade, the further it got in the grades, who knew how many people he could bring and how many locations could be set. Perhaps even a reduction in the cool down duration.

After some thought, Qing Shui temporarily set aside his idea. He proceeded to refine and temper the rest of his treasures, however none of them had changes. Qing Shui could sense that several pieces were on the border of leveling up. Perhaps the next time he tempered them they would level up, perhaps it would take years before they would level up.

No matter what, this time could be considered a huge breakthrough. Without thinking too far ahead, the state of the current Five Elements Divine Flag could already be considered a small Divine Artifact.

As long as they decided to settle there in the future, he could bring the family over. He would consider the situation first, if there was a need, then he would bring over the family. Now his heart was getting unsettled. He felt it was safer to have his family settle on the five continents for now.

He would wait for now, if the opportunity arose, he would temporarily bring his family over to the Dancing Phoenix Continent. That was because the cultivation speed here was faster than the five continents given the environmental factors....

He would first wait for the situation in the Phoenix Dance Continent to stabilize and for his existence to be confirmed before thinking about it any further.

The day passed by so peacefully. The Phoenix Dance Organization had taken no actions. There were many powers that were keeping a close eye on the progress of the current situation.

Originally, no one had faith in Qing Shui but the scene with the enraged Hellfire Phoenix left everyone in suspense, now that many believed the Phoenix Dance Organization could not withstand this young man.

The next day, Elder Yun Yang showed up. After seeing Qing Shui he let out a bitter smile. It was the first time the arrogant elder looked a bit embarrassed while glancing at Qing Shui.

“I had previously underestimated Phoenix Dance's strength, this was my carelessness. Fortunately, Mr. Qing's strength is so formidable. I will admit to my mistakes, if mister has any use for Yun Yang, please let me know without hesitation. No matter what you ask of me, I will agree to it and complete it to the best of my abilities.”

“Old man, you do not have to be overly courteous. Come, take a seat, I actually have something that I didn't know what to do about.” Qing Shui smiled as he indicated for the old man to sit down.

The others were also here, however Qing Jun had a specific maid looking after her.

“Oh, let me hear it.” The elder was more courteous than before. Before he would view Qing Shui as a member of the younger generation, however, right now it was the complete opposite. In the world of martial artists, the strong were respected.

“I'm not sure what Phoenix Dance's plans are, I had originally thought they would seek me out immediately,” Qing Shui said directly to the elder.

“Now that things have gone to this point, Phoenix Dance would not instigate and step first. Or to be clear, in the short term, they would not take this initial step. They would rather mister take action first, when the time comes and they could not defend, they could at least try to find another way,” the elder said after much thought.

Phoenix Dance must carefully plan out their next steps due to Qing Shui's frightening strength, otherwise they could be annihilated. If they suffered a loss unwillingly, then the name of Phoenix Dance Organization as the strongest force on the Phoenix Dance Continent would be weakened.

To have done something wrong and still want to pretend to be the good guy. After hearing the elder's words, Qing Shui thought that the Phoenix Dance Organization was the worst. When the time called for a decision to be made and yet they hesitated, they would only be dragged down by their inaction. If Phoenix Dance Organization was willing to suffer humiliation by admitting to their wrongdoings and apologized, Qing Shui really could not do anything more. Of course, if he really wanted to do it, he could but he would not have any moral grounds to do it.

The problem was, Phoenix Dance Organization was not certain whether they could take down both Qing Shui and his beasts. They were also afraid that Qing Shui was going to run. Once they started the fight, there was no going back. Therefore, they did not want to take action first. They would rather Qing Shui force them to take action, then use the opportunity to kill Qing Shui. If they did not succeed, there could also be another way to salvage the situation.

Would Qing Shui force them to take action?

Yes!

Qing Shui's face had a desperate smile. If they wanted him to force their hand, then he could comply with their wish. However, he would not let them have their way.

“Old man, if the Phoenix Dance Organization was annihilated, what would become of Phoenix Dance Continent?” Qing Shui asked hypothetically.

The elder was stunned and thought for a while, “There would be a power that would inherit all that belonged to the Phoenix Dance Organization. On the surface nothing would change but the power that inherits all of Phoenix Dance Organization's property would need to show their strength. For instance, whoever annihilated the Phoenix Dance Organization would undoubtedly have claim to take over everything belonging to the Phoenix Dance Organization.”

Qing Shui thought it over and agreed with the logic. If he wiped out the Phoenix Dance Organization, would he need to take over everything? He was not part of any organization. Southern Sea Putuo Mountain and Heaven Secrets Academy were not qualified.

Though the mentioned organizations could not take over, Qing Shui thought that if there were people who wanted to take over, they would at least contact him first. If he did not agree to it, then they will end up fighting him. Unless, they were confident enough to be able to best him.

Thinking to this point, Qing Shui thought he had gotten ahead of himself. He should be focusing on how to deal with the massacre between him and the Phoenix Dance Organization first. He could travel to the nest of the Phoenix Dance Organization and end things once and for all.

Qing Shui did not know how large the Phoenix Dance Organization was. They were the strongest existence on the surface of Phoenix Dance Continent but they were made up of many large powers and clans combined. Usually one clan would only have one to several people enter the Organization but it represented the entire clan's entry.

The Che Clan had only two or three people enter but the entire Che Clan could have been said to be a part of the Phoenix Dance Organization. In totality, the Elders and Custodians of the Phoenix Dance Organization plus the members it had did not account for a large amount of people. However, each person was backed by many people, similar to that of the Che Clan. They only had two or three people within the Organization but the entire Che Clan and the dozens of False God martial artists all belonged to Phoenix Dance.

Qing Shui had already encountered the Left Custodian, if he went upwards it would be the Deputy Head and Head. There could also be several formidable old monsters, thus Qing Shui's mind was not optimistic. The opposition did not make a move because they had much to lose, whereas Qing Shui had nothing to lose but much to gain.

Qing Shui was so young but the strength he displayed could only mean he had a bright future ahead. Phoenix Dance had no choice but to tread carefully, if they did not kill Qing Shui and let him run off, then only death awaited them. This was the reason why they did not take action yet. Otherwise, given Phoenix Dance Organization's strength, they could easily slaughter Qing Shui. The main thing was not to allow him to escape.

“I feel that mister should temporarily cease fire against the Phoenix Dance Organization instead of risking your life,” the elder suddenly said.

Qing Shui was still analyzing whether to not go but since the elder gave him the advice, Qing Shui laughed and asked, “Old man, please call me Qing Shui. Could you tell me why I should not go?”

“Phoenix Dance's foundation is deeply rooted. Qing Shui your strength is formidable, your beasts are strong, however their foundation is rich with talent. I can be certain that if you rushed over now there would be no benefit, instead if you stayed still, you would end up with the upper hand.” The elder thought for a while before saying those words.

1395 - Chapter 1395 - Fourth Grade Five Elements Divine Flag, Bring One Person Along, Trapped in a Dilemma

Qing Shui was uncertain whether it was just a coincidence that the elder saw through his thoughts, but he hit the nail on the head with what Qing Shui was thinking.

Originally, it was merely an idea but after what the elder said, he felt it was not simply an idea anymore, he should follow suit and not make a move. This way he would make the opponents be wary of his actions, the longer it took them the better it was for him.

“Old man, what you said makes complete sense. Let's just wait and see,” Qing Shui said while laughing.

The elder looked at Qing Shui, with eyes carrying appreciation. He then followed up reiterating Cloud Flutter's goodwill and left with the Yun Yijian couple. Qing Shui did not need their protection, when the elder thought about this he could only laugh.

“Younger brother, in the meantime, I cannot help you. Let me return to the martial sect for a while,” Tianhe Renmo informed Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment, he knew that they had their own things to take care of. With his current abilities, he could battle Yelang Wuji without any issues. Moreover, Yelang Clan would not gang up on Tianhe Renmo when he was alone, after all they were aware of his relationship with Tianhe Renmo, so there was nothing to worry on that front.

“Then, so be it, brother please be careful. If anything comes up please inform me,” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

......

Imperial Cuisine Hall was back to normal operations. However, the current Imperial Cuisine Hall was unlike how it was when he first arrived. Previously, the Aristocrat Clans did not even bat an eye at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, now they could not wait to establish a rapport with them.

One thing that made Qing Shui happy, was that during treasure refinement, the Great Sacred Buddha Stone had risen in grade.

Great Sacred Buddha Stone!

Grade: One. Can be refined with pure energy. There was a limit on how many times it could be refined each day.

Effect: Can be immersed in water. The longer it is immersed, the more spiritual power will be contained the in the water. Further, the spirit power will not disperse. For a certain grade, it can only affect a certain amount of water. Water that is under the Great Sacred Buddha Stone's effect can be used in many ways such as drinking, irrigation, breeding animals... ...

Cannot recognize an owner!

Can be upgraded!

He had received the Great Sacred Buddha Stone previously in the Western Oxhe Continent. Though he had been using it constantly, because it did not have any grade, its area of effect was very small. He had not thought that after all this time it would finally break through to the first grade.

Although it was the first grade, given that Sacred Objects were of the type of objects that had difficulty to break through at the beginning, the breakthroughs afterwards would be a lot easier. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. To break through one grade would mean that its effect would be more powerful than before. Grade 'One' was not only as simple as having one more than 'zero'. The difference was like not having a wife, then marrying a good wife. The difference was as wide as the sky to the earth.

That also described the gap between a zero grade and first grade Great Sacred Buddha Stone!

This was great. Now he could use the Great Sacred Buddha Stone soaked water to water his herbal plants. He could also use it to refine drugs and so on... Even if it was only first grade, it had satisfying utility. Of course, the effect was not as good as a higher-grade stone, but he understood what it meant to be content with what he had. Otherwise, his mindset would be stuck on the fact that first grade was incomparable to second grade or third grade's effect. Right now, what he needed was to make good use of the current grade of the Great Sacred Buddha Stone.

Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was its normal self. Seven-headed Demon Dragon Spider and Thunderous Beast were all at their peak state, they were about to break through. However, it was also normal if it took eight to ten years before they broke through.

The Hellfire Phoenix rested on a giant Chinese Parasol Tree. Since it recently broke through, its strength had not stabilized yet. Over the next while the Hellfire Phoenix's strength will slowly stabilize, its Phoenix bloodline will also ignite causing significant increase in strength and battle prowess.

If there was no battle, Qing Shui would allow the Hellfire Phoenix to cultivate within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It had only recently evolved into the Hellfire Phoenix, there was inheritance that it needed to understand, absorb, and digest.

Qing Shui longed for the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to break through, once it broke through, he felt he could really unleash his abilities. Though he could show off his strength now, he had already waited for so long, he didn't mind waiting for a bit longer.

Three days passed by quickly, however Phoenix Dance Organization had no movements. Qing Shui also did not make a move. His focus was on taking care of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. These three days, he had issued several visitor cards. However, there were lots of rules attached to them. For example, each year he would only treat them once, whether they were would fully recover or not it would use up that year's quota.

Many people who possessed the visitor card would cherish this once a year chance. They would not use it to advance their cultivation but use it when their life was on the line. Martial artists were never short of critical and untreatable injuries, chronic diseases, etc....

Qing Shui had forewarned them, if they did not cherish this chance, he did not mind letting them die. But if two were to appear at the same time, he did not mind extending his hand to help both. It would mostly be based on the situation and person.

As time passed by, Qing Shui's influence rose significantly. His name as the Miraculous Doctor was growing.

Not long after he opened the shop, Qing Shui, who was at the top floor, felt two formidable auras. He thought in his mind, “perhaps the Phoenix Dance Organization finally made a move?”

However, Qing Shui quickly brushed away his thought. From the two auras, he felt that one of them was suddenly fading away. In his spiritual sense, these two small suns felt as bright as the fire of life.

How formidable!

Qing Shui saw what seemed to be dusk, just like the sunset.

His life span was coming to an end!

This was a sign when a life span was about to end!

That was why Qing Shui thought these two were here seek medical aid. Which faction or power were these two powerful people from?

Carrying a complicated mood, Qing Shui walked out directly!

“Two elders, do you need some help?” The male servant near the door said with a smile.

The two elders were dressed poorly but their clothes were very clean. Their plain clothing was not even worth wearing for normal civilians. They gave off the appearance of two ordinary old man.

“Rumor has it that there is a Miraculous Doctor here, coincidentally we also really need a doctor right now.”

“Two elders, do you have a visitor's card? If not, you will have to wait for the walk-in times, which is three days away.” The male servant said courteously.

“Visitor card? Second brother, let's go, looks like this place is a fraud!”...

The elder that spoke had a voice that was aged, his tone was bleak, it did not carry any other thoughts.

“Older brother, no matter what the rumors said that this place is very good. Let's try it. You heard him, the Miraculous Doctor here also provides free walk-in examinations. He even cured many terminal illnesses. The visitor card was not to look down upon the poor, because the free walk-in does not allow the rich to participate, if they found out the rich participated they would not treat them ever again. When the rich need to be treated, they need to pay a very high price.”

“However, the poor can't always wait for the free walk-in treatments. What if they can't wait?”

“Usually those who can't wait are treated immediately. Elders please come in.”

At this very moment, Qing Shui walked out while smiling as he spoke.

“Miraculous Physician Qing!”

The male servant hurriedly said.

Qing Shui waved his hand to signal him to do other things.

“Miraculous Physician? At such a young age?” The older elder looked at Qing Shui with disbelief.

They had actually heard of Miraculous Physician Qing being a young man, but they had thought he was middle-aged. Never in their minds did they think he was this young.

“Don't need to question, your life span is coming to an end, it can be treated,” Qing Shui laughed and lead them upstairs.

Both elders were stunned again, they stared at Qing Shui in disbelief but proceeded to follow him upstairs.

Halfway there, Yuan Su appeared.

“Sister Su, you should follow along and come check out his symptoms. In the future, you will need to participate in treatments like this, only those who can extend life spans are considered powerful doctors.”

“You can really extend life spans?”

The elder was in disbelief, if it was just a small bit of extension to life span, there would be many ways, but he was skeptical whether this young Miraculous Doctor was treating him as a normal person. This was the first time he had put himself in a situation to have his life span extended this way.

In his situation, he had already sought out many doctors and alchemists. Moreover, he understood his own situation the best, thus he decided there was no need to seek any more help. However, he could not convince his brother otherwise, right now they were holding on to a sliver of hope for finding him a way to survive longer.

Suddenly the elder saw that this young Miraculous Doctor had such strength and capabilities......

“Old man, let me diagnose your pulse!”

Once the elder collected himself, he extended his hand towards Qing Shui.

Diagnosing his pulse was only a formality, Qing Shui did not actually need it. However, Qing Shui decided to do it in hopes of sensing the same thing as Heavenly Vision Technique. He wanted to teach the feeling of pulse diagnosis to Yuan Su.

Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling was very strong, what Qing Shui used it for was to determine whether or not he could completely grasp the situation within the elder's body with Meridian Knocking Soul Pulling.

When an expert is on the scene, they would be able to distinguish whether the person was knowledgeable. The elder felt that this young Miraculous Doctor was magnificent, but he did not believe he could extend his life span. He just wanted his brother to drop the matter.

“Elder, if I treat you now do you have any objections?” Qing Shui took out a box of Gold Needles.

“None!”

The other elder nodded.

“Sister Su, you should assist me. I will do acupuncture in the front and you can do it in the back. Just like how you do acupuncture normally.” Qing Shui laughed and handed Yuan Su a box of Gold Needles.

The elder was very calm but the other elder on the side was panicking. “Stop, stop. I somehow feel like there's something wrong here, you wouldn't be using my brother as a guinea pig for that girl would you?”

“It is the first time she has helped extend life spans, elder please don't be too excited.” Qing Shui laughed and started acupuncture. Yuan Su was at the back of the elder and also started acupuncture.

The elder was shirtless, his body was thin, the other elder wanted to stop the process.

“Second brother, you need to trust the doctor,” the elder said calmly while his eyes were closed.

The other elder bit his lip, then stopped. He carried a worried look on his face.

“You don't have to worry, since your older brother's life span is coming to an end regardless, if there was an accident there would be no loss but in the case where his life span is increased, then you profit! Don't you think so?” Qing Shui said calmly.

“Miraculous Doctor has a point,” the elder with his eyes closed said happily.

“.......” The elder on the side remained silent.

Five Element Acupuncture, Constitution Nurturing, Nine Yang Golden Body Strengthening... When a pungent fishy fluid started dripping out, the elder that was awaiting on the side held a bowl to catch the dripping fluid.

They stopped when half the bowl was filled. The elder went to clean the bowl himself. Qing Shui sprinkled fragrant scented powder in the room, then opened the window. The room was instantly filled with a sweet odor.

“Older brother, how do you feel?” The elder that had returned asked excitedly.

Qing Shui did not say anything, he already knew there was no need for anything to be said. These two elders had terrifying strength. Qing Shui intended to heal them, to collect some good karma. At the same time, he wanted to send the two formidable martial artists away, especially since they were old monsters. If they had any weird obsession and decided to fight Qing Shui, then it would be a mess.

1396 - Chapter 1396 - Great Sacred Buddha Stone Leveled Up, Two Supreme Martial Artists

Though the elder was asking, he could already feel the change in his body. He was merely trying to confirm it. Knowing that these two elders were biological brothers that had lived over a thousand years, their familial bond would be deeply rooted. This time the elder who was near the end of his life span had already given up hope, if not for his brother, he would have never found Qing Shui to treat him.

Opportunities usually come to those who put in the time and effort, the silent elder finally collected himself before sighing, “Miraculous Doctor, you are entirely worthy of the title of Miraculous Doctor. Had I not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed it.”

“Older brother, how was it?” The elder could not help but ask again.

“Extended my life span by 800 years, this is unbelievable.” The elder spoke as if he was in a daze, this was unimaginable.

“Ha ha, this is great! Older brother, we do not have any family, nor we have any money or possessions, how can we return the favor to the Miraculous Doctor.” The younger elder thought for a bit before asking the older elder.

“Right, these old bones still have some strength left in them, after journeying for so long, there is no place to call home anymore. How about we stay and work for Miraculous Doctor, anything will do as long as we are fed a meal,” the elder said looking directly at Qing Shui. Both brothers shared the same sentiment, they did not need to discuss this.

Qing Shui was stunned, he had originally planned to send the two elders away quickly. He had not thought they would have wished to stay and work for him... Suddenly, Qing Shui thought that they would be the best bouncers......

Yuan Su did not know the true strength of the two elders, Qing Shui saw the two elders look at him, he smiled, “Are you sure this is your plan? I have angered many people, they all want to kill me.”

“Oh, if that's the case then we should definitely stay here. It doesn't matter who they are, with us here, no one will be able to lay a hand on young Miraculous Doctor.” One of the brothers said with determination, even a bit angered.

“Then let's go, I will take you guys to where you will live. I'm not certain, do you two elders have any things you like? For example, wine, tea or anything else?” Qing Shui asked while walking.

“Wine and tea are both fine, but we especially like to eat...” The elder said while laughing.

“If both elders would like to stay, please treat this like your home. I may be gone for some time in the future but was worried about leaving this place alone.” Qing Shui brought the elders upstairs.

“Don't worry, with the two of us here, the safety of this place is guaranteed,” the elder said confidently.

“Young Miraculous Doctor, you don't have to worry, the two of us old farts have nothing else to do, nor do we have any family. You saved older brother, we will treat you as our closest family member. Your friends and family are our friends and family.” The younger elder's attitude was clear as day.

Qing Shui dropped his worries. He didn't think he would receive such benefits today. A doctor, a formidable doctor's ability could not be underestimated. Soon, they were already at the top floor, there were several rooms that were vacant. The rooms here could be said to be an individual house.

“Elders, see if this location is suitable?” Qing Shui said while smiling.

“Really nice, we have not lived in a house like this for many years. We don't really mind, any place that would let us live would be good,” the elder said in response while laughing.

“Other things from the Imperial Cuisine Hall I cannot say but the food will definitely satisfy both elders. These two rooms across the hall will be where the two of you will live from now on.”

After Qing Shui spoke some parting words and then left the elder to recover. The two elders probably had lots to talk about, so he did not want to disturb them anymore.

Now that he had two super guardians, he did not have anything to worry about on the Dancing Phoenix Continent anymore. He felt that the two elders had already gotten sick of many things in life, but they placed emphasis on family relationships and favor, that's why the two elders made the decision to stay.

When it was meal time, Qing Shui not only took out several jars of quality wine, he also served jade buns, meats that were marinated with different spices, soup, vegetables... Everything was laid out on a large table. The entire room was filled with fragrances of food that made people drool.

The two elders stared in awe, the fragrances that they smelled before were coming from here. However, the immersive impact of seeing the dishes was much stronger now, which made the dishes seem even more fragrant.

The wine of course was exquisite. This meal made the elders feel that they had made the correct decision to stay behind.

After the meal, Qing Shui left behind quite a bit of wine, tea, spices and other items. There were already different people assigned with the duty to take care of this place, so their only job was to keep this place safe. The other chores would be taken care of.

......

Phoenix Dance Organization had no movements. Qing Shui felt it may have had to do with the arrival of the two elders. The intel of Imperial Cuisine Hall's movements was all passed to the Phoenix Dance Organization. The Phoenix Dance Organization has many formidable martial artists, they could find out quickly if they did some digging.

The rumors were of how the Phoenix Dance Organization was terrified of a young man to the point where they did not dare to show their faces, just like a turtle hiding in its shell.

There were always people who thought that the matter was too small to cost them their lives but after several of them mysteriously disappeared, many understood that they should not publicly insult the Phoenix Dance Organization anymore.

This type of thing, anyone would know that it was the Phoenix Dance Organization who did it. But knowing is not the same as having proof, moreover many people could not fight the Phoenix Dance Organization. Their deaths would be in vain.

Reputation, there's no clan that would only leave behind a good reputation. Many of them had done things that were beyond immoral. Some of their next generation would be hedonistic, many of whom would be surrounded by bad rumors. While those tended to only be rumors, the longer these rumors existed, the more likely people would think they are authentic. The nature of these things, people would not check whether it was true.

Some things, people may or may not believe. It did not matter how bizarre the matter might be, things that people believe will become truths, while there could be people that don't believe it.

When it came to rumors, Qing Shui did not care nor did he want to question it. He did not care about others' views. Moreover, his identity as a doctor would allow him to gain a more positive reputation. On that note, there were more people that spoke good things about him since there were more people that were poor. In addition, some of the top clans would also praise Qing Shui because they had a use for him.

The best and the biggest crowd were dancing within Qing Shui's palm, thus most people only had good things to say about Qing Shui.

One week later, the two elders arrived at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, stating that they were the Deputy Heads of the Phoenix Dance Organization. Qing Shui did not put up any fronts and directly invited them to the sixth floor....

The two elders were both Phoenix Dance's Deputy Heads. They wore violet gowns, with a vivid and realistic phoenix embroidered on. The two elders gave off feelings of wise men, with long white hair, brows and beards. They both gave of a righteous, vigorous and immortal feeling.

“Two elders, please sit, why have you come today?” Qing Shui said with a laugh. The table was empty, he did not welcome them with tea or water.

The two elders laughed bitterly, “The things from before, let's write them off?”

Qing Shui had thought of this answer before but hearing it now sounded weird. Phoenix Dance's foundation should still be rich with talent, he had not thought they would take the initiative to ask for a cease fire from him.

“If I said I would drop the matter, would you believe me? Are you not afraid that I will attack Phoenix Dance Organization in the future?”

The elder looked at Qing Shui, “I know that you have definite opinions but you are also a man of your word, even if you attack Phoenix Dance in the future then so be it.”

He sure knew how to compliment people. Qing Shui looked at the two elders and then laughed, “We can write off the previous incident but I wish for the Phoenix Dance Organization to stop provoking me. Everyone will mind their own business. Is that alright with you?”

“I can promise, members of the Phoenix Dance Organization will not provoke mister. This is something prepared by the Phoenix Dance Organization, please treat it as compensation for troubling mister.”

One of the elders took out an Interspatial Silk Sachet and handed it to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not even look at it before putting the Interspatial Silk Sachet away. He believed that the Phoenix Dance Organization's gift was going to be better than decent. If they were not willing to give away something of value as compensation, then in the future he could take some of their lives.

......

Once the two elders left, Qing Shui looked inside the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Not only were there quite a few things, the first thing that he saw was a Blackmoon Star....

Qing Shui laughed, this was a good item. While he was at Divine Might Dynasty he had gotten one but it was a bit bent, it had been used to enhance the Big Dipper Sword.

These things were hard to get, he had not thought that he would get a piece. He had contemplated before whether to use it with the Big Dipper Sword or Nine Continents Boots. Now that he got another piece, he was satisfied.

The remaining items were all pellets and herbs. Qing Shui was also familiar with the herbs, which made him laugh with joy.

金香花羽、海星、七星蓝、白羽鹰眼、玉龙花......

Gold Aromatic Flower, Sea Star, Seven Stars Blue, White Feathered Eagle Eye, Jade Dragon Flower......

Golden Fragrance Jade could be refined!

Qing Shui could clearly remember Golden Fragrance Jade's alchemy recipe and effect.

Golden Fragrance Jade!

Alchemy Recipe: Gold Aromatic Flower, Sea Star, Demonic Crystals, Beauty Pellet, Small Revitalizing Pellet......

Effect: Substantially heals and replenishes blood, retains youth and beautifies the face!

This was a sacred medicine for healing but now Qing Shui was uncertain about its true nature, especially given that it also had beautifying effects. With Beauty Pellet as its ingredient, Qing Shui felt that it might have better effects for retaining youth than for healing injuries.

Looking at the time, he directly went into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and began his refinement.

He still lacked experience for the Life Returning Pill. He had originally thought he would get it soon, but he never thought that at the later stages it would take even longer. It would take countless experience that he would have to slowly accumulate.

Qing Shui's recipes that appear from Alchemy, basically cannot fail. This time was the same, it quickly succeeded refinement. It took one day's worth of time, thus it left Qing Shui feeling that this Golden Fragrance Jade pellet was nothing really precious.

Once he opened it, there were two pellets.

Looking at the effect, Qing Shui was almost horrified.

Golden Fragrance Jade!

Effect: Substantially heals and replenishes blood, retain youth and beautifies the face!

Only the first one could be used to retain youth, any subsequent ones were for healing injuries.

Could be directly planted, would flower and fruit. The fruit would be Golden Fragrance Jade Fruit, its effect was the same as Golden Fragrance Jade......

Now, Qing Shui felt this was unrealistic. To plant a pellet......

However, the result was Golden Fragrance Jade Fruits. This was actually a pretty good result. Especially when the Gold Aromatic Flower was difficult to find. Now he did not need to find anymore and it also saved on refining time. This was a good result. Given that he was within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, time was not an issue. From now on, he would have no fear that he would run out of Golden Fragrance Jade.

1397 - Chapter 1397 - Two Super “Guardians”, Golden Fragrance Jade, Golden Fragrance Jade Fruit

Qing Shui didn't eat it. This item was primarily used for skin healing and nourishing and also for retaining youthful appearance. He had no interest in it since it wouldn't increase his strength. The anti-aging effect would last for a hundred years. Just the worth of this alone was inestimable.

While Qing Shui was trying to assess the value of this Golden Fragrance Jade, he reckoned that the value of its anti-aging effect should worth more than its healing effects. Women were not the only ones who wished to preserve their youthful appearance forever, it was actually the same for men as well.

Humans could never change their skin. They would forever be visual creatures. Even a woman who was as gorgeous as a flower would love to sleep with a strapping young man. Even if an old man with gray hair could be just as great in bed, something was still visually lacking.

Men were totally visual beings. No matter how beautiful a woman was when she was young, by the time their hair had turned gray and the wrinkles became deep like river gorges, a man's interest would basically wane. Beauty was of utmost importance but age could be easily overlooked in the World of the Nine Continents since the culture here was completely different from his previous world.

Of course, Qing Shui hoped that he could retain his youth for a longer period of time too. However, he had more faith in this constitution. He decided to wait until he got injured before he used it. There were probably a lot of such chances in the future.

Qing Shui immediately planted two Golden Fragrance Jades then went off to do some tempering. He also refined some magic treasures or cultivated in between.

When the Golden Fragrance Jade was left with only a few, he stopped and took out the Blackmoon Star. He was very excited whenever he saw this item. After all, this thing was simply too powerful. It could probably even raise those magic treasures by one realm.

Qing Shui intended to level up the Spirit Gathering Lamp. If it could successfully double the power of Hellfire Phoenix, he didn't mind spending it on leveling up the Spirit Gather Lamp. But then again, who could guarantee that raising one realm could double the strength of Hellfire Phoenix?

Hence, upon reconsidering his options, he decided to spend it on leveling up the Nine Continents Boots. The Nine Continents Steps was formidable enough now. If he were to raise it by another realm again, maybe he could really walk across the Main Continent.

The Five Elements Divine Flag could only act as a bridge between a few continents. One would still need the Nine Continents Steps upon arriving at one continent. Each continent was simply too vast. The time it took for any ordinary demonic beast to travel across it could probably kill a person. It would take even a powerful demonic beast a very long time to travel across one continent.

Unless it was some particular demonic beasts like Demon Lord's divine turtle which had not only formidable heavenly techniques in water but also in the skies. Apart from that, there were also teleportation arrays. These were usually only in the possession of a clan which had a very long history. Teleportation arrays nowadays could transport over a very decent distance but most bidirectional teleportation formation techniques could only transport a user from a country to a few other countries. Even so, it was formidable enough. The amount of demonic crystals required for every teleportation via the teleportation array was unimaginable.

Qing Shui had only experienced the amazing Ancient Teleportation Array. However, not many people could create teleportation arrays nowadays. The ones that were in use now were all passed down by the ancestors.

Not many owned a teleportation array, and even if they did, they would keep it a secret. Just like how Yuan Su had carelessly arrived at the Dancing Phoenix Continent, that was actually a teleportation array which unfortunately, only worked one-way. If it was possible to create a teleportation array and link it to the one back at her home, then it would become a bidirectional teleportation array.

Although it seemed very easy, it was actually a very, very difficult feat to achieve!

Apart from this, many heavenly techniques among the False God cultivators were similar to Qing Shui's Nine Continents Steps. They could only be used once a day and couldn't be used during a battle as it require the space of a few breaths of time for preparation. Therefore, making it very difficult to use during fights.

Although a few breaths time was still needed after using it, it wasn't uninterruptible. One would not be injured if it was interrupted, they would only not be able to use this heavenly technique for the rest of the day. The amount of distance teleported was different for each individual as it was dependent on one's innate talent and the realm of constitution.

As strength increased, mounts would also become more powerful. By then, although one was not as powerless against distance as before, it was still an issue.

After taking a break, Qing Shui started to refine the Blackmoon Star and Nine Continents Boots. He added in water from the Great Sacred Buddha Stone and also the Divine Cast Stone, which was given by the old man from Phoenix Dance Organzation and it also seemed to be a pair with the Blackmoon Star. Ten Immortal Cast Stones were also added in.

Qing Shui would still cultivate the Thousand Hammer Technique from time to time and also art of forging. He would destroy the things he forged then refine it all over again before he forged again. He had never slacked in the art of forging as he still wished he would be able to create a divine artifact one day...

The process of forging was uninteresting, yet intense because the Blackmoon Star would disappear if the forging was a failure. He wasn't overly worried about the Nine Continents Boots because it couldn't be damaged. Otherwise, he reckoned that he would want to die if he lost the Nine Continents Boots after a forging.

He had been so used to the existence of Nine Continents Boots that if it suddenly vanished from his life, he would probably be depressed to death. Fortunately with the Divine Cast Stone, the success rate was improved considerably. He had no idea if submerging it in water of the Great Sacred Buddha Stone would contribute to the success rate. The Great Sacred Buddha Stone had just been enhanced by a realm. Although it had only been a few days, a very long time had actually passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. So there was quite some water accumulated.

Qing Shui started the refining process after the necessary preparation was done!

He was even more excited this time compared to last time. If he was able to succeed this time, then he could greatly increase his traveling speed to everywhere. He could probably save one and half years time when visiting the Yehuang Country.

The Dancing Phoenix Continent was too vast. Even if the Nine Continents Boots were successfully upgraded, traveling across the entire continent would still require about half a year's time...

One day, two days...

Qing Shui's concentration was highly focused. He activated Ancient Art of Forging technique to its peak, and expanded his spiritual sense to the maximum. While controlling the Primordial Flames, he slowly fused the Blackmoon Star into the Nine Continents Boots.

Ding!

Seven days passed. On the seventh day, a melodious sound rang out. Qing Shui, who had been completely tense all this time, relaxed in an instant. But he didn't fall asleep immediately from exhaustion.

On the contrary, he was elated right now. He was itching to see the current abilities of the Nine Continents Boots and decided to rest only after he had checked them out!

The Nine Continents Boots!

Refined from the star fragments and strange beasts in the World of the Nine Continents. Has a mysterious and unfathomable ability....

Speed increased to sixfold; reduces depletion to a sixth; hard for even an Early False God to inflict damage, even in the slightest. Comes with the battle technique Nine Continents Steps.

Before, it improved speed and depletion by a factor of five. But now, both speed and depletion were improved by a factor of six! Not only that, even an Early False God cultivator was unlikely able to inflict any damage on the Nine Continents Boots.

Nine Continent Steps: Activating the Nine Continent Boots and the Nine Continent Steps allows the user to instantly travel four million li in a straight line. Currently at the sixth level, Realm of So Close Yet Worlds Apart, can be used forty times in a day.

The user of the Nine Continents Steps can concurrently bring along with him all living things within two hundred meters of radius from him, including humans, demonic beasts and others.

Prerequisites: Martial Emperor level!

Qing Shui smiled. With this, his speed would receive another huge boost. Although it had only been increased by a fold, this one fold mustn't be underestimated as it could raise his battle power very significantly. Qing Shui's speed was faster than people who were more powerful than him in strength. The disparity between them was extremely large with just the help of Nine Continents Boots alone. In addition to the Nine Palace Steps, even if he didn't use any battle techniques, instantly killing cultivators of the same level would be as easy as turning his hands over.

Speed was power; only swiftness was invincible. When one attained speed, his opponents would have no chance of showing him their strength.

Apart from that, the distance and usage limit of Nine Continents Steps had been increased by a fold. With this, they had been increased by a lot compared to before. At this very moment, Qing Shui felt great. It seemed like shuttling in one continent was no longer a big deal.

After checking the changes that the Nine Continents Boots had undergone, Qing Shui immediately retired to rest!

Half a month passed in a flash. The two old men oversaw the Imperial Cuisine Hall. This greatly assured Qing Shui. In just half a month, both of them already had the sense of belonging here.

Qing Jun was very close to the two old men, even though she couldn't speak. However, one of the old men gave Qing Shui a word of advice which suddenly enlightened him.

“When the lass is a bit older, you can teach her ventriloquism.”

Ventriloquism!

In his previous world, ventriloquism wasn't exactly speaking with stomach — no one could speak with stomach. But instead, it was changing the voice of someone through certain training. When a normal person spoke, they basically relied on the movements of their lips, teeth and tongue to produce sounds. However, in ventriloquism, one would be able to voice out with his upper and lower jaws, or even lips closed after being trained.

However, it was really possible to speak with the stomach in the World of the Nine Continents. He just didn't think of it earlier. Even a mute powerful cultivator could still force his voice out, although it would sound slightly weird.

Qing Jun didn't have a vocal cord. On top of that, she was still young and had no cultivation. She would need to cultivate first to bear a Dantian and cultivate Origin Qi before she could force her voice out with the Origin Qi by forming it in her stomach.

This wasn't something new in this world. It was even possible to transmit sound through a thousand li, not to mention ventriloquism. Qing Shui rejoiced when he thought of this and expressed his sincerest gratitude towards the old man.

“Qing Shui, are you chasing us away by being so polite? Qing Jun is your daughter, to us, she's just like our junior. If you're going to be this polite around us, we will take it as you are chasing us away.” The old man seemed to be very angry.

“Old Master, it's my fault. It's just that you're like a senior to me. I definitely won't do that again,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The old man laughed.

“Old Master, I need to take another trip. I'll leave everything here in your care.”

“Go then. Rest assured, nothing will happen here with me around.”

Qing Shui wished to drop by home but with him away, Yuan Su would be the only physician left here. If even she left...

The Five Elements Divine Flag had gained another level and allowed the user to bring an extra person along. He did have the intention of bringing Yuan Su home once. But in the end, he decided to discuss it with Yuan Su first after mulling over it.

When he found Yuan Su, she was by the pond, watching the fish. The fish were swimming in pairs and most were swimming in schools. All of a sudden, Qing Shui realized just how lonely this woman was.

But she still had a conviction right now. Qing Shui wasn't sure if her conviction was returning home. She was only the close with Yehuang Guwu and Qing Shui here but Qing Shui had no idea to what extent they could reach.

As if she had sensed Qing Shui's presence, she spoke without turning her head around. “Are you looking for me, Lord Qing, or is this merely a coincidence?”

Qing Shui walked to her side while rubbing his nose. “How dejected you look. Are you homesick?”

Yuan Su felt her nose burning. “You're such a big meanie! You can say anything but this! I've stopped missing home with great difficulty but you just have to mention it!”

Yuan Su's lovely, sparkling eyes welled up with tears that threatened to fall off anytime while she spoke. At that moment, she looked just like a withering flower. Although that was an exaggeration, she seemed to be very haggard right now.

1398 - Chapter 1398 - Leveling Up Nine Continents Boots Again, Ventriloquism

Qing Shui didn't expect such a huge reaction from Yuan Su. After thinking for a moment, he could also understand the feeling of missing home after being so far from home. Ever since he was away, he was never out of touch with such emotion, particularly when he was on his way home. He wished so badly that he could arrive at his destination in just a heartbeat.

Seeing her withered lovely face, Qing Shui reached out to wipe her tears away. When he was only halfway through wiping her tears, Yuan Su suddenly threw herself into his arms and broke into soft sobs.

Qing Shi only gently patted her on her lovely back without a word. She had kept her emotions suppressed for too long, it was good that she was letting it all out so rather than consoling her, he just let her vent out all her feelings.

Yuan Su didn't lift her head for a long while. Her eyes were red and puffy, but she seemed to be a lot better. She was hugging Qing Shui and with a slightly embarrassed voice, asked him, “Do I look very ugly right now?”

“Not at all. But instead, I think you look quite cute right now. Little lasses with runny nose are all very adorable and gorgeous,” Qing Shui laughed.

“I don't have a runny nose! I'm not a little lass either, I'm older than you!” Yuan Su seethed.

Despite her words, she felt strangely warm in her heart. It was a strange feeling. The man standing before her had a very special place in her heart. He had been there since very long ago and she had complete trust in him.

When a woman had complete trust in a man, that itself was a problem.

“Are you feeling better?” Qing Shui asked with a smile. The front of his clothes were already soaked with tears.

Her tear stained face was tinted red. For a woman who could cry in the arms of a man that was neither a family member nor a lover, even if they were friends, they weren't any ordinary friends.

“I'm fine. I must have looked like a joke to you.” Yuan Su calmed down but she didn't leave Qing Shui's arms.

“You must be feeling very comfortable in my arms!” Qing Shui gazed at Yuan Su with a smile.

“Your women are not around you anyway. It's not like you're gonna lose a piece of flesh if I stay like this for a little longer.” Yuan Su shot him a glare.

Qing Shui was taken aback. He didn't expect Yuan Su to say something so bold. He reached out and embraced her. When a woman held you, then it actually meant a lot of things. The feelings between them were actually a little complicated already. So Qing Shui stopped overthinking. Since they had opened up to each other, they should be acting more natural around each other and there was no need to pretend.

The body in his arms was soft and delicate. The faint fragrance on her body was really comforting. Yuan Su quietly leaned her head against Qing Shui's shoulder and was staring at Qing Shui's enchantingly handsome face from the side. She was a little lost in the mysterious charm that this man had.

Yuan Su slightly lifted her head and planted a kiss on Qing Shui's cheek.

That shocked Qing Shui. The softness he felt on his cheek hadn't disappeared yet. He looked at the gorgeous lady whose face was as red as the setting sun. Qing Shui could clearly feel every beat of her racing heart.

She had lowered her head, unable to look Qing Shui in his eyes. Qing Shui was quite amused. A woman like her blushing with shame was a very alluring sight. The impact it had on one's soul was particularly intense.

Qing Shui knew that Yuan Su had actually put great determination into her actions. He lowered his head lightly to press his forehead against her and lifted her lovely head. The proximity between them was close enough that Qing Shui's nose could touch her straight and jade-like nose.

Yuan Su's fluttering long lashes could almost tickle Qing Shui's eyes. She was very nervous, seemingly wanting to shut her eyes but also at the same time wishing to keep them open.

Qing Shui slowly leaned forward to kiss her on her soft and sweet lips, that felt like the petal of a flower. He sucked on her lips gently with a very slow motion.

The moment Qing Shui's lips made contact with hers, Yuan Su couldn't help but to shiver and shut her eyes tightly. Her hands seemed to be ready to push Qing Shui away but turned into an embrace instead when they were halfway into the kiss. It really showed just how flustered she was deep down in her heart.

The hands which Qing Shui caressed Yuan Su's hands with slowly slid downwards. The moment they reached her round and gorgeous rear, Yuan Su's lips suddenly parted, allowing Qing Shui's tongue to immediately invade the sweet cavern.

Qing Shui didn't release those slightly swelling soft lips until Yuan Su was breathless from the kiss. Yuan Su shied away a little immediately, not daring to make any eye contact with Qing Shui.

“Was that satisfying?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“HMPH!” Yuan Su slapped Qing Shui with a huff.

“You're pretty worked up today. Is it because you have already made up your mind to take on me as a responsibility?” Qing Shui continued teasing her.

“That's enough Qing Shui. Didn't you say to let nature take its course? I like you but I still have some indescribable feelings. Can we wait a little longer? If I am going to marry in my life, it will definitely be you.”

Yuan Su's words were very complex. All this time, she had repeatedly told herself that she should be the only woman to her man. Yet this man had more than a woman, was she going to throw herself to him like a moth drawn to a fire?

“Don't worry, I will never force you. I'll listen to whatever you say,” Qing Shui assured her with a smile.

“Are you angry?” Yuan Su looked at him and asked cautiously.

Qing Shui's immediately slapped her perky rear with his hand that had never left.

SLAP!

The noise that rang out sounded a little obscene. Yuan Su's face instantly reddened and her lovely body quivered violently. The soft moan that she let out was indescribably sexy.

It turned out that her sensitive spot was here and it needed a greater stimulation.

“Sister Su, I need to pay home a visit today,” Qing Shui informed her softly.

“Alright, take care on your journey,” Yuan Su responded softly....

“Would you like to come along?” Qing Shui asked.

Yuan Su was taken aback and stared at Qing Shui in confusion. She didn't quite understand what Qing Shui was trying to say.

“I have a way to bring you back along with me. Do you want to come along?” Qing Shui asked her again.

Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui in shock. “Really? Can I really come along?”

“Sure you can. Not only that, if you wish to, I can bring you home in just two hours.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I wish to return! I've been waiting for this day!” Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui with anticipation in her eyes.

“Well then, Let's go inform Sister Wu first before we leave.”

“Is Sister Wu going too?”

“I can only bring one person with me.” Qing Shui answered a little speechlessly. The Imperial Cuisine Hall was going to be closed for a few days anyway.

......

When Qing Shui and Yuan Su emerged in the five continents, they found themselves at the Central Continent. Yuan Su looked around in amazement and disbelief. She was holding Qing Shui hands like an indescribably delighted little girl.

Seven Stars Country

Qing Shui stopped at the border of Seven Stars Country then summoned Hellfire Phoenix.

“Sister Su, go home on it. If you wish to find me, get on it and it will find its way back to me. My home is also currently in Central Continent, in the Fair Wind City. Five days... If you are still going to Dancing Phoenix Continent, come find me in five days,” Qing Shui said after thinking for a moment.

“Are you still blaming me? You refuse to step foot into Seven Stars Country because you are still mad at me?” A look of frustration flashed across Yuan Su's eyes.

“No. Am I that petty? Alright, off you go!” Qing Shui laughed.

“What does it take for you to forgive me? I'm already in this state. Can't you be a bigger man this one time?” Yuan Su hugged Qing Shui on her own accord and planted a kiss on his lips.

“Silly lass. I'm not a petty man. As long as it's not any heinous matter, I will not hold any grudges. My woman, you don't need to act like this. I like imposing and overbearing women.” Qing Shui laughed and pinched her jade-like nose.

“Well then, you promised! Don't be angry. Wait for me, I will definitely find you. I'm your woman!” Yuan Su immediately left on Hellfire Phoenix after finishing her sentence.

Qing Shui activated the Nine Continents Steps then rushed in the direction of the Qing Residence. In just a short period of time, he had already arrived at the entrance of his residence.

His homecomings were always during a festive event. Naturally, an exchange of pleasantries always followed after the greeting. His children were growing older. Qing Zun, Qing Yin and Qing Ming had already grown into teenagers. Their heights were a little more than 1.5 meters, and their appearances could be considered young men.

Qing Yin was also very tall and possessed a temperament that was particularly similar to Canghai Mingyue, even bearing a slight resemblance to her.

There was still no news of Yiye Jiange. Although Qing Shui should've guessed it, he still missed her a little. He didn't know where to start looking for her at this point in time.

Luan Luan was in seclusion, which was quite a surprise. Qing Shui had initially planned to pass the Divine Beast Possession technique to her. Little was needed to be said about the might of Divine Beast Possession technique but the prerequisites were particularly high. It seemed to be specially prepared for users with Heart of Demonic Beast and Heart of Seven Orifices constitutions.

Since she was in seclusion, then he'd have to leave it to next time and it wasn't urgent anyway. He had brought Yuan Su here this time. Otherwise, he could bring someone to the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

With the two old men joining in, Qing Shui could say that they were already well-established in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Therefore, he planned to move the clan over there. After all, it was more suitable for cultivation there.

The huge living room was very lively with everyone gathered in it. When Qing Shui spoke his thoughts, everyone turned silent. Even the third generations had a smile on their faces. Qing Luo and the rest seemed to be deep in thought.

“Qing Shui, the Dancing Phoenix Continent is different from here. There are too many powerful cultivators there. We aren't even capable enough to defend ourselves if we move there. This will create big trouble for you. Not only that, most people in our clan are unable to progress very far in the path of martial arts. Alright, let's put it this way: whoever wishes to go over there, may do so. Those who don't wish to go may stay back. I've grown familiar with this place and also gotten used to it. There are still some others here. I think I will stay here. I don't mind going over there when the time is right. What do you think?” Qing Luo pondered for a moment and told Qing Shui.

Qing Shui thought for a moment. “That's fine too, we'll begin next month then. I can only bring a person over every month, so we'll be taking our time moving.”

The third generation of the Qing Clan were elated, especially Qing You, Qing Bei and a few others.

There was another main problem. When he returned this month, he'd have to look for a huge manor. It had to be located not too far from the Imperial Cuisine Hall. If not, he'd have to make it work in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. It had only taken up one building anyway and there were still another nine buildings which were probably sufficient. With two other powerful cultivators around, nothing bad would happen.

Qing Shui felt a little relaxed after having a clear plan in his mind.

He needed to leave. So naturally, he had to find them some support they could count on. He had offended a good deal of people in the Dancing Phoenix Continent so he had highlighted the risks to them in advance in hopes of arousing their fighting spirit.

......

On the fifth day, Yuan Su arrived. None were too surprised when they saw how gorgeous she looked. One of them, Di Qing, actually knew her. They could actually be considered very close friends with each other. Yuan Su was surprised when she saw Di Qing holding a child in her arms.

“The little lass is really beautiful, what's her name? Di Qing, it's been a long time since we last met too.”

Yuan Su took Qing Nuo in her arms. The two ladies were especially happy to meet each other again. Qing Shui wasn't sure of what had happened when Yuan Su returned home but he could tell that things went pretty well for her from the look on her face. She seemed to be a lot better now.

1399 - Chapter 1399 - I'm Your Woman, Returning Home with Yuan Su, Preparing to Move, Plans

Yuan Su stayed at Qing Clan for half a day before returning with him back to the Dancing Phoenix Continent. However, this time around, they passed by the Yehuang Country and thus he went to take a look at Soulsearch's place. There was also an Imperial Cuisine Hall here.

The Nine Continents Boots had already increased by another grade. Right now, it took very little time for him to head from the Dancing Phoenix Continent's capital to the Yehuang Country. The Imperial Cuisine Hall was as prosperous as ever and there were no differences from before.

Yao Qubing had already become a physician here but didn't enjoy the 10% profit. When he saw that Qing Shui and Yuan Su had came, Yao Qubing respectfully greeted Qing Shui and Yuan Su, “Sir, Miss, you've come! I'll go inform Physician Soulsearch.”

Yao Qubing sounded very surprised and he quickly ran upstairs.

Yao Qubing's temperament had changed. Although he was a concubine's son in Yao Clan previously with no status, it didn't stop him from being arrogant. This was an arrogance that exuded from deep within him. It had no relations to his background but was from his medical skills.

He felt that other than medical skills, he didn't have any other things. However, he hadn't expected to meet Qing Shui, Soulsearch and Yuan Su. Each of them were all better than him and it was a huge setback for him.

From that moment onward, starting from the doing the odd chores at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, his life started to change and the air of arrogance on him disappeared

Everyone had pride and arrogance in them but these weren't things to be brought out for display. In Qing Shui's previous life, he had heard of a saying that a person mustn't have an air of arrogance but must have pride deep from within.

Take aristocrats for example. It took more than dressing up in good clothes and conducting oneself in a certain manner to make one an aristocrat. One's disposition was important. Even if one was so poor that he couldn't afford a meal, he was still an aristocrat. It was an air of dignity coming from them. It took more than three generations to nurture an aristocrat.

The same went for the pride one felt from deep within!

He had learned a lot of things from the Imperial Cuisine Hall and staying here was the best decision he had made in his life. Staying here would change his life forever.

Now, he could stay in his position very calmly and felt very happy even if he was not given any payment. Another thing was that Yao Clan gradually didn't hold as high a status in his heart anymore.

In the past, he wondered what he could get from Yao Clan and he also thought of the possibility of returning to Yao Clan. However, right now, he no longer cared for wealth and riches. Even if he didn't have any money now, he felt that he had no lack of money and didn't like money as much as he did in the past.

This was a raise in one's realm with the improvement of one's strength. This was a raise of one's vision.

“Brother has come? Come, let's go together!” Soulsearch happily said to Yao Qubing.

Soulsearch treated him very well. To Yao Qubing, Soulsearch was his teacher.

Teachers received great respect. Most importantly, Soulsearch had shared 20% of the 10% profit he was allocated with Yao Qubing.

Soulsearch knew that it was impossible for Qing Shui to give Yao Qubing any more things for now. Although the Imperial Cuisine Hall here was his, Soulsearch would only take 10% of the profits. After all, they still needed Qing Shui's help to get rare spices and other things like that.

He knew well that there wasn't a need to be so rigid between himself and Qing Shui. In his heart, everything here was given to him by Qing Shui. His medical skills wouldn't have reached such heights if he hadn't met Qing Shui.

“Brother, I thought that you'd already forgotten about me. You haven't come for such a long time.” When Soulsearch saw Qing Shui, he said happily, giving him a hug.

“How could that be? Come, let's go up and have a chat.”

“We heard about the matters in the continent's capital as well,” Soulsearch said happily.

“Brother, there are many things to attend to in the continent's capital and I'll be running around in the future. Therefore, I still need your help to search for some powerful physicians or physicians with potential,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said, smiling.

“Don't worry about it. Mmm, right. Qubing can already be independent now,” Soulsearch smiled and said.

“The Imperial Cuisine Hall here belongs to you. The profits are all yours as well. Let Qubing stay here. You can also find some other physicians who aren't bad.” Qing Shui gad also gotten quite a lot of benefits from here.

“That won't do. I'll only take 10% of the profits. If I were to take all of them, you'd have to throw in a large amount of capital. Those things you bring can't be purchased with money,” Soulsearch didn't even give it a second thought and said.

“Alright, then we'll each take half. If you don't agree, then we can't be brothers anymore,” Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Soulsearch wanted to say more but eventually only nodded helplessly.

“Brother, we'll return to the continent's capital first.” He handed an interspatial silk sachet to Soulsearch. There were all sorts of things inside.

...

Qing Shui and Yuan Su headed for the continent's capital with the Nine Continents Steps. He had given a sufficient amount of the profits to Soulsearch and would leave it to him to decide how much to give Yao Qubing. Soulsearch would definitely let Yao Qubing stay in the Imperial Cuisine Hall and if Yao Qubing wasn't a fool, he wouldn't leave either.

“Qing Shui, after the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the continent's capital is open, are you planning to give the Imperial Cuisine Hall branch to the people you meet when you set a new one up in a different place?” As they rode on the Fire Bird to fly in the direction of the continent's capital, Yuan Su asked curiously.

“In the past, I only thought that I would open an Imperial Cuisine Hall at the Yehuang Country but it's good like this as well for there to be more Imperial Cuisine Hall branches. It's a pity that powerful physicians are hard to find.”

Another reason that Qing Shui would take the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the continent's capital as the headquarters was because the continent's capital was very prosperous. There were also two powerful experts helping to guard the place....

Moreover, he also had good relationships with those supreme aristocratic clans and powers. The Cloud Flutter Organization and Linghu Clan were definitely considered Qing Shui's friends. Even though the Linghu Clan belonged to the Phoenix Dance Organization, the latter wouldn't come to seek trouble. Otherwise, they wouldn't have gifted him with things.

The more he dragged things out, the more things would be to his advantage. In the chat he had with the Phoenix Dance Organization previously, Qing Shui had made himself clear that he had no intention of making enemies, nor did he plan on unifying a continent. Therefore, there wasn't a need to view him as an enemy. He was just a passerby.

After saying this, the people from Qing Clan would face less danger in the future. If others knew that Qing Shui would be bringing his family members here, they would all be willing to protect the safety of Qing Clan. This showed that Qing Shui was willing to lead a safe life here. Otherwise, he wouldn't be bringing his family. A person like Qing Shui was the best. No one would be able to do anything to him.

“My family may be coming to the continent's capital after some time. The Imperial Cuisine Hall here will be Qing Clan's foundation. I'll have to rely on you for this. You'll be the only physician here. You should also keep a lookout to see if there are suitable people to help you.” Qing Shui looked at Yuan Su and smiled.

This made their relationship very clear, at least, Qing Shui's attitude. This place would be a foundation for Qing Clan and Yuan Su would be taking up an important position here.

“Mmm, I will. You're going to leave again?” Yuan Su said, a little depressed.

“I have the Nine Continents Boots. It'll be very easy for me to come back.”

...

It was easy to bring someone back but he would need time. He could only bring one person each month. He would have to take a very long amount of time in total. Therefore, Qing Shui hoped to bring some of them over first.

Time passed by and a large part of the year went by. During this period of time, nine people had came to the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Luan Luan, Yuchang, Qing You, Qing Bei, Qing Hu, Yu He, Hai Dongqing, Mu Qing, Chi Ao!

The continent's capital was very lively now. Not only had Qing Shui guided them, the two old men also helped Qing Shui to guide them in their martial arts. This allowed them to progress at a tremendous rate.

The medicinal pills and spiritual Qi here were very sufficient and Qing Shui was here all the time.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant still hadn't gone through a breakthrough. It was still just a little bit away. During this period of time, Qing Shui's strength had also risen by a lot. The Fire Bird's abilities had been stabilized and its strength had increased a lot as well. Its battle prowess was even more terrifying than before.

Qing Luo and the others also started to accept this. Qing Shui told them that he wouldn't have to worry about them if they were to head over. He would be better able to move forward. They eventually agreed.

Qing Shui planned to let Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li and the other ladies come. However, it was harder for them to be 30 days apart from their young children. After so many months had passed, the children had grown up a lot. Wenren Wu-shuang's and Di Qing's children were still a little too young and thus the plan to bring them over could only be delayed.

On this day, Yehuang Guwu told Qing Shui that her Five Elements Divine Flag could also bring one person with her. However, her location was set in the Soaring Dragon Continent. Therefore, this would have to be put aside for now. Qing Shui wasn't anxious either. He had a lot of time to take it slow.

During this period of time, Yuan Su had found a physician. It was an old man who had retired for a very long time. He had not been able to treat his own condition and his internal organs had all shifted. He had been trying to heal himself but wasn't able to do so with success.

Yuan Su healed his condition and it was only then that he agreed to join the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He had a strong understanding of medicinal herbs and pills. The old man's clan was also very powerful. It was the Shen Clan in the continent's capital.

Shen Clan was a great clan in the continent's capital and they usually kept a low profile. However, people who were familiar with them would know that they were very strong. No one would usually offend clans which were powerful and kept a low profile. Shen Clan didn't participate in fights and didn't get close with other powers. They were just like ordinary people.

Shen Clan had many different businesses but their main ones were dealings with medicinal herbs and pills.

This old man had a high status in Shen Clan. Although he wasn't the clan's head, he wouldn't lose out much to the clan's head. After all, the old man was a brilliant existence in medicine.

With this, Qing Clan and Shen Clan got a lot closer as well. Right now, the powerful forces in the continent's capital all knew of Qing Clan. It was a clan which kept as low a profile as Shen Clan but wasn't able to hide their glow.

...

Ding!

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui heard the Five Elements Divine Flag let out a crisp sound when he was tempering it. He agitatedly looked toward it and smiled. It had finally made it.

Five Elements Divine Flags (Husband)!

Grade five, can set three locations on the map. User can head to each position once each month.

It was still at three locations. There were no changes.

With the experience from the previous time, Qing Shui directly read on to the other abilities.

Other than the teleportation ability between the husband and wife Five Elements Divine Flags, user could bring along two people with him. When bringing someone else along, one wasn't able to use the husband and wife teleportation function.

He could now bring two people. Qing Shui smiled. He could now save a lot more time.

Raising the grade of the Five Elements Divine Flag took about a year. It was still considered good. However, it wasn't considered a short amount of time. After all, Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Another thing was Yehuang Guwu. Her Five Elements Divine Flag couldn't upgrade so fast initially. However, due to the relationship between the husband and wife flag, their gaps couldn't be too big. Therefore, Qing Shui's progress was limited a little. Yehuang Guwu's Five Elements Divine Flag on the other hand progressed a lot faster.

1400 - Chapter 1400 - Long Process Of Moving, Setting Up the Home in Dancing Phoenix Continent's Capital, Grade Five Elements Divine Flag

This could be considered as being provided help at a time of need. He had been moving back and forth for over a year, each time only bringing one person. The breakthrough now was a huge surprise.

Once he was done refining and smelting the Five Elements Divine Flag, he moved on to smelt and refine other items.

Maybe good things are better when they happen together, the Formation Eye stone also rose in grade. Now the speed and the formation's power had increased by twofold. This was a twofold increase on top of his own formation power.

He was already happy. The Nine Continents Boots and Formation Eye Stone could enhance Qing Shui's strength by quite a bit. This represented a battle prowess increase in the Five Elements, even if it did not have a form. At the same time, Qing Shui's strength had also increased.

Time passed by slowly, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's situation was still the same. Qing Shui had wanted the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to break through so he would have another formidable False God beast fighter. Moreover, it would also mean that Qing Shui's strength would rise even further.

That way, if Qing Shui decided to leave, he could leave behind a formidable beast. Now that there were old people here, leaving a formidable beast behind would make them feel at ease.

......

“Qing Shui, Sister Wu's False God Tribulation is here.” Hai Dongqing rushed to Qing Shui's room to inform him.

“After such a long time, it's time it arrived. I will go take a look, make sure the others do not disturb her.” Qing Shui hurried out.

It had been a long time since Yehuang Guwu reached the False God grade, it was about time she had her breakthrough. Knowing that her False God Tribulation had arrived, Qing Shui was worried but not overly concerned because he knew she had a good foundation.

Yehuang Guwu was on a nearby hilltop. Qing Shui was watching from a distance away.

Yehuang Guwu was in snow-white plain clothes, with her beautiful hair draped behind her. She looked delicate without much effort, almost giving off an otherworldly aura.

The blue clouds converged in the sky, there was a vague feeling of everything in the surroundings mutually reacting to each other. This was the first time Qing Shui witnessed the False God Tribulation.

False God Tribulation was actually a trial to break through the gate to the next grade. Just like breaking through the barriers from before, False God Tribulation borrowed the power of thunder to temper the body. Those who were able to withstand it, would have their body strengthened to new heights, thus they'd enter the next grade.

False God Tribulation could only occur when one was the peak of their current martial realm, just before they are about to breakthrough they would experience the False God Tribulation. Only those who had reached a certain strength level could experience the False God Tribulation. If their martial realm did not meet the criteria, they would not attract the False God Tribulation.

Suddenly, a blue thunder struck down from the sky, it had the thickness of yarn but it directly struck onto Yehuang Guwu's body.

Zap Zap!

A subtle noise resounded, a light blue light enveloped Yehuang Guwu's body. She did not move her body, slowly waiting for the lightning to be absorbed into her body.

Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense. He sensed the changes within Yehuang Guwu's body. He was not very far from her but he was not close either.

Persisting for a few breath's time, the blue lightning that surrounded Yehuang Guwu's dissipated. The clouds converged in the sky once again, this time the energy being converged seemed to be much stronger than before.

The sky rained down slim lightning strikes again but even he could tell with the naked eye that the lightning strikes were slightly thicker than the last ones. It was limited to only being slightly thicker.

False God Tribulation's beginning was to guide lightning towards the cultivator's body to undergo refinement, this was the only way to withstand the later stages of the horrifying False God Tribulation. If the beginning was blocked, then the cultivator would lose the opportunity to pass the False God Tribulation.

At the beginning, False God Tribulation's lightning strike were of the weaker kind. It was like a gift to enhance the cultivator's body to allow them to absorb the energy without any damage. The benefits to the body could not be estimated.

Only after absorbing all the lightning, was the first stage of refinement complete. With this, the probability of passing the next stages of False God Tribulation was much higher. Unless the cultivator was one with incomparable inherent talent, they could deflect all the lightning to the outside.

Half an hour later, the lightning that struck downwards was already the thickness of the pinky finger. Moreover, there were at least a dozen bolts striking at once, it looked frightening. The crackle and rattling sound was especially crisp.

At this time, Yehuang Guwu was no longer absorbing all of it. She was partly absorbing and partly blocking.

While undergoing the False God Tribulation, one was to block some of the lightning but also absorb some of the lightning's energy to change the body's constitution. If all of it was blocked, of course the False God Tribulation would pass but the effect would be very weak. Even if the cultivator was blocking, they would still absorb a tiny bit. Thus, the weak effect would result from the weak absorption.

To completely absorb everything was impossible, he had not heard of anyone completely absorbing all the lightning from False God Tribulation.

If they could not block it, nor could they absorb it, then there would only be one result. The cultivator would fail the False God Tribulation and it would result in death!

Other people could block for the cultivator undergoing False God Tribulation, however the power of the strikes would be tenfold as strong, moreover it would be based on the strength of the person doing the blocking. For example, the tenfold power would not be using Yehuang Guwu as the base but it would be using Qing Shui as the base. It would be the equivalent of what Yehuang Guwu was experiencing but increased tenfold. It was better to let Yehuang Guwu deal with it.

Thus, on the World of Nine Continents, there were not many who would block during the False God Tribulation, those who block usually die. If they failed to block, the False God Tribulation would land on the person who was originally undergoing the False God Tribulation.

Thus, there was only one conclusion, the cultivators themselves must undergo the False God Tribulation.

False God Tribulation was still ongoing, it had already been an hour. The thickness of the lightning bolts was still about pinky finger width. However, the quantity had reached 50 bolts......

Roar!

Yehuang Guwu summoned a white tiger. Immediately, it shared half of the lightning bolts. The White Tiger's strength was many times stronger than Yehuang Guwu's.

When the White Tiger was summoned, Qing Shui was worried that it would be considered to be borrowing the strength of outside help and thus triggering the tenfold power spike on the lightning strike. Although it was too late, if it was going to be dangerous, Qing Shui was definitely going to rush over there.

Fortunately, the result was good, there was nothing to be worried about....

Roar!

Yehuang Guwu summoned another White Tiger, however Qing Shui already had furrowed brows. False God Tribulation was not such a simple trial to undergo, because of this, the amount of lightning bolts that struck down increased significantly. It was at a point where it seemed to be never-ending.

With Qing Shui's current strength, he had not experienced a False God Tribulation. The reason was very particular. He was not sure whether he would experience a False God Tribulation but he threw this thought to the back of his mind as he watched in concern for Yehuang Guwu's safety.

Qing Shui was very surprised. According to Yehuang Guwu's strength and constitution, enduring through the first grade False God Tribulation should be easy. However, he had not thought it would be so troublesome. He had heard that the stronger a cultivator's talent and strength, the stronger the False God Tribulation would get.

Yehuang Guwu had already summoned all the White Tigers, however the amount of lightning bolts was increasing. Qing Shui could see the fatigue on Yehuang Guwu's face, even a bit of helplessness.

He unknowingly gripped his fists, he did not believe that Yehuang Guwu's False God Tribulation would fail. He would not allow her to fail. Now the only thing he could do was to takeover Yehuang Guwu's False God Tribulation, help her pass it, it would still be considered successful.

However, he thought he would wait a little longer, until there was no other way.

Unconsciously, Qing Shui got a lot closer, almost to the boundary of the False God Tribulation.

Suddenly, a mysterious power connected him and Yehuang Guwu together, something triggered in his mind.

Five Element Divine Flags!

This was a feeling originating from the Five Element Divine Flag, at the same time, a dozen lightning strikes were rushing towards Qing Shui.

Husband and wife joining forces?

The lightning struck Qing Shui's body but was directly absorbed by him. Qing Shui felt that this did not count as blocking the False God Tribulation for Yehuang Guwu. That was because the False God Tribulation was still occurring where she was, only some of the lightning strikes were diverted to Qing Shui.

Moreover, with Qing Shui's entry, Yehuang Guwu's expression completely changed. She panicked to get Qing Shui to leave. Of course, she knew how horrifying the False God Tribulation would be and that only one person could undergo it.

“Little Wuwu, did you feel the fluctuations in the Five Elements Divine Flag? This is something we must endure together. With our combined forces as husband and wife, we can overcome anything,” Qing Shui said while laughing.

Yehuang Guwu was stunned, then allowed herself to sense it. She happily looked towards Qing Shui, “I thought today was going to be the last day we would see each other.”

“You are the fortunate fate of your husband, that type of thing would never happen. If it was to occur, I would block it for you. As long as I am alive, no one can take you away from me.” Qing Shui said warmly, his tone was not imposing at all, it carried a bit of familial warmth.

It was uncertain whether it was due to Qing Shui's entry or whether the False God Tribulation was coming to an end, the lightning bolts were about the thickness of the thumb. The amount of lightning bolts also increased. Through this duration of lightning refinement, his raw strength also increased significantly.

Qing Shui saw that Yehuang Guwu was already at her limit, he immediately summoned the Hellfire Phoenix.

Hellfire Phoenix was a fire elemental beast, given it has the phoenix bloodline, it was resistant to thunder and lightning. Moreover, it could be said that its resistant to the five elements was very strong.

Seeing the Hellfire Phoenix, Qing Shui thought of Thunderous Beast, he quickly summoned it as well.

This time, Qing Shui was stunned even further. Thunderous Beast's ability to absorb the lightning was on a horrifying scale. The changes were immediately and at a speed that even the naked eye could see.

Seeing the situation, Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant as well as the Seven-headed Demonic Spider to allow them to absorb some of the False God Tribulation lightning energy as well.

Even though it was Qing Shui's first time witnessing a False God Tribulation, he understood that the power of this current False God Tribulation was at least stronger than a Second Grade False God Tribulation, it could almost rival a Third Grade False God Tribulation.

Roar!

The following events left Qing Shui in shock. Suddenly, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant roared, and rushed towards the clouds. More than a thousand lightning bolts struck directly at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Roar!

A roar that was like that of a dragon's cry resonated between the heaven and the earth. The surrounding lightning disappeared but the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was enveloped and clad in lightning as it rushed towards the sky and into the clouds.

The crackling and rattling noises continued.

Qing Shui looked towards the sky with concern, he was not certain why the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant suddenly went on a rampage.

Yehuang Guwu could not comprehend the situation. Right now, she was like a completely exhausted person who no longer need to sprint. At this moment, she felt very relaxed, as if she had come from hell and landed in heaven. Before, she had relied solely on willpower to withstand the trial.

The crackling and rattling noises in the air seemed to become less frequent as time went on. The only thing that was visible in the sky was the outline of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It seemed like it was rampaging about.

Bang!

A loud sound!

Roar!

The clouds in the sky were blown apart. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant surging with blue lightning appeared in the sky. Its body size grew by twofold, carrying an ancient fierce and tough aura as it enveloped the surroundings with its roar.

1401 - Chapter 1401 - Second Grade Formation Eye Stone, Yehuang Guwu False God Tribulation, Unforeseen Event

That ferocious aura was really astonishing. Qing Shui could still feel his heart palpitating even now.

This aura was definitely one that only Immortal Demons at the False God realm could have. It made one gasp for breath. Qing Shui felt both astonished and excited.

It had attained a breakthrough. He didn't need to think to know that. He had been hoping for such a long period of time that it would attain a breakthrough but it had shown no signs at all. However, it had unexpectedly attained a breakthrough today, miraculously.

Qing Shui looked at the huge Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant that was still flashing with blue lightning in the sky, occasionally letting out a domineering roar that was like a dragon's and also that of an elephant.

At the same time, many people in the area of the continent's capital had felt this terrifying aura. This ancient aura made their souls tremble anxiously.

It wasn't just Dancing Phoenix Continent's capital. There were even many experts from the Soaring Dragon Continent's capital and the Haohan Continent that had sensed this aura as well. However, with the exception of some people in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, the rest of the people from the different places all thought that another powerful demonic beast had successfully evolved. The feeling they experienced wasn't very strong and the aura only lasted for a short amount of time, disappearing very quickly. Most of the people just felt a little bit more worried.

Humans had always been fighting against demonic beasts. When demonic beasts grew more powerful, it would spell disaster for humans. Therefore, when they encountered the birth of a powerful demonic beast, they would instinctively felt irritable.

Gradually, the blue lightning on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant dissipated, revealing its original huge gold body. Right now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was even bigger than before and its aura was so terrifying that one's hair would stand up.

It had a mammoth body, a long and thick dragon neck and a huge savage looking dragon head. When Qing Shui saw its huge dragon head, he was stunned once again.

Dragon horns!

The two huge shiny golden dragon horns were like antlers and stood out a lot. It had horns in the past as well, but they were very small and didn't look like this. Only now was it really considered to have matured. These could now truly be called dragon horns.

This was a tremendous breakthrough. Qing Shui had yet to be able to sense the benefits he had gained from the False God Tribulation this time around, but he couldn't wait to look at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant with his Heavenly Vision Technique!

Right now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's physical strength had reached a terrifying 300 sun and it was now even more powerful than Fire Bird. Even though the Fire Bird's strength had also increased by a lot, after it had attained a breakthrough and reached the False God realm, its physical strength wasn't as powerful as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant which had attained a breakthrough.

Dragon Elephant Force, passive battle technique, permanently increases physical strength by 100 times!

100 times... It was the same as it was for the Fire Bird. Qing Shui felt that this 100 times seemed to be a juncture. They could even just stop here permanently.

Mighty Elephant's Recklessness: Increases random attacks by ten times for a maximum of 50 targets.

There was no change to the attack numbers but the attacking prowess had increased by a lot. Qing Shui was already very satisfied. He didn't have high expectations for this battle technique...

Mighty Elephant Stomp, at the great perfection stage. It increases physical attacks to be 20 times as strong and there was a certain chance for the surrounding targets to experience numbing in their limbs, giddiness and being rendered immobile.

Its prowess had increased once again... It had just doubled.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Instantly leap across a distance within 3,000 meters!

Diamond Sword Qi: Instantly spew out Core Qi to attack the opponent and harbors powerful killing prowess. It can decrease the target's speed by 20% for a period of 2 hours.

Vajra Subdues Demons: After technique is performed, multiple targets within a 1,000 meter range would have their strength reduced by 10%. The number of targets cannot exceed 50 and the duration of the effects could last for 2 hours!

There were still no changes to these three battle techniques.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Launches an attack at one target in an instant with a thirty fold offensive power!

From the initial fifteen fold to the current thirty fold... Qing Shui felt a little numb. It was too powerful!

Dark Infernal Flames: Dark Infernal Flames under the feet allows the Dragon Elephant's attack to possess a 20% armor breaking offensive power. At the same time, it increases the Dragon Elephant's speed in the skies by twofold.

Dragon Scale Armor: Passive battle technique, allows the Dragon Elephant's defense to increase by nine fold. Having a powerful physical body and attacks were the foundation to the Dragon Elephant's greatest abilities.

The Dragon Scale Armor's prowess had also increased by a lot. Having reached the False God level, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had also gained two powerful abilities.

Dragon Elephant Might: Absolute suppression over all demonic beasts, with the exception of dragon-typed beasts, suppressing their abilities by at least 10%. At most, it could cause the target to lose its battle prowess but it was unable to cause a suppression in other areas. Zero depletion, passive battle technique!

Demonic Dragon Heart: The powerful Dragon elephant could let its abilities be doubled once again, fending off the majority of negative statuses.

It didn't take long for the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to be next to Qing Shui. He could sense the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's happy emotions and felt very satisfied. Right now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strongest attack could be close to 30 million sun...

Heaven and Earth Battle Beast... The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was an all-rounded battle beast. If lucky, it alone could suppress at least 20% if not more of the opponent's strength. It could also reduce the opponent's speed, induce dizziness and it had both attacks intended to hit a large area or to target a single opponent.

Qing Shui was satisfied. He looked at Yehuang Guwu who was going through the False God Tribulation next to him. This lady really brought him good fortune. Her appearance had made his life a lot happier and it even increased his progress by over ten years.

“How are you feeling?” Qing Shui looked toward Yehuang Guwu and asked as he called back the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. This wasn't a place they could stay for long. There would probably be people checking out this place very soon.

Qing Shui took Yehuang Guwu's hand and flew toward the Imperial Cuisine Hall....

In less than an hour after their departure, people slowly appeared in the area but many of them returned, disappointed.

As it was the aura of a demonic beast, they didn't dare to appear directly but chose to move carefully. It was also because of this that they only appeared so much later.

They returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The place was very lively now. After knowing that Yehuang Guwu had successfully made it through the False God Tribulation, everyone felt very happy. The power of the experts in Qing Clan had grown by a lot now. It was because Yehuang Guwu still had the White Tigers.

The two old men didn't find it strange but merely looked at Yehuang Guwu in praise. They seemed to be very happy as well. After such a long period of time, they had already treated this place as their home and felt that this place was very heartwarming.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had attained a breakthrough. Qing Shui felt that he would be leaving very soon. Yehuang Guwu and the others were gathered together, chatting very happily, while Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The power Qing Shui received from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's breakthrough needed to be refined. The power this time around was very strong as well and he didn't dare to let down his guard. After adjusting his condition to the best state, he started to refine the power from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

A loud sound that was like a rubber ball exploding, rang out. In that instant, a violent energy rose in Qing Shui's body. At almost the same time, a piece of seven-colored cloud quickly appeared in the sky of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Although Qing Shui didn't open his eyes, he could see with his spiritual sense. His heart skipped a beat. What was this? A False God Tribulation? Or was it a Divine Tribulation?

This wasn't the time to be thinking about this. The small golden armored man in his Dantian seemed to have come alive. Holding the Nine Continents Mountain with one hand and the Big Dipper Sword in another, it stepped on the Five Elements Divine Flag!

Boom!

A bolt of seven-colored lightning bolt struck on Qing Shui's body and then disappeared immediately. At the same time, the small golden armored man in his Dantian waved the sword and absorbed that bolt of lightning.

The small golden armored man now seemed to appear a little more material. This was the increase in the paragon vessel's power.

The seven-colored lightning gradually landed from the air. Thankfully, the entire episode passed by without much danger. The power from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was also absorbed. This was the first time that Qing Shui had absorbed such great power with so much ease.

The moment Qing Shui sensed his raw strength, he was astonished. Earlier on, the progress he had experienced didn't exceed 2.4 million sun. Even after he absorbed the power from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, he had only reached three million sun or even less.

However, Qing Shui's raw strength had now reached five million sun... It had doubled.

Qing Shui thought of the lightning bolts from when Yehuang Guwu had experienced the False God Tribulation and that seven-colored lightning that came from the seven-colored cloud earlier.

Qing Shui quickly sensed his seven-colored pellet and the paragon vessel. He was once again struck with dizziness from the surprise.

The seven-colored pellet increased his physical strength by 40 times, the paragon vessel increased his strength by 60 times and the Nine-Nine Divine Nebula Formation doubled his strength.

His spirit energy, under the effect of the Arhat Rosary Beads, seven-colored pellet, paragon vessel, Nine-Nine Divine Nebula Formation and the Seal of Roc, now reached 20 million sun...

Compared to before, his strength had multiplied by four. Qing Shui knew that the primary reason lay in that seven-colored cloud. Earlier, a message had appeared in his consciousness as well.

Paragon Tribulation！

Qing Shui's ordinary strength should only have doubled but after having gone through the Paragon Tribulation once, it doubled once again.

The Paragon Tribulation was about the same as the False God Tribulation but there were also some differences. After reaching the eighth heavenly layer, as long as his strength were to increase too fast, the Paragon Tribulation would appear. It was similar to the False God Tribulation's effect on the tempering of the body. If he couldn't get past it, what that await him would only be death.

After having gone through the Paragon Tribulation once, not only had his abilities stabilized, the seven-colored pellet and the paragon vessel had also become more powerful. Right now, Qing Shui couldn't help but wish to experience the Paragon Tribulation a few more times. It was a pity that this was something like a chance encounter and if his strength couldn't increase tremendously once again, he wouldn't encounter the Paragon Tribulation again. The power of the Paragon Tribulation was related to how much one's strength increased. The greater the increase in one's strength, the stronger the Paragon Tribulation.

Putting this aside, Qing Shui looked toward the Paragon Heavenly Technique.

Elementary Paragon Heavenly Technique!

Paragon Golden Armor: Allows Qing Shui to bring up all of his defenses to be three times his actual strength and he can fend off a fatal attack each time.

Paragon Strike: Can be used once a day. The attacking prowess would be three times of Qing Shui's actual strength.

Shadowless Paragon: Increase speed by three times. Can be used once a day, lasting for 15 minutes each time.

“Mmm, there's another Heavenly Technique.” Qing Shui noticed that there was one more at the bottom.

Paragon Reversal: Duration for using battle techniques would be reduced to one-third. Attacking speed increased three times.

Thinking about this made Qing Shui want to smile. The seething power in his body gave him the feeling of being able to do things that others couldn't achieve. If he were to face the Phoenix Dance's Left Custodian again, the latter would be killed directly with a Paragon Strike. The only thing he wasn't happy about was that the Paragon Strike could only be used once.

However, it was an attack that could reach a terrifying 60 million sun...

It was too heaven-defying. Even Qing Shui felt this way.

Even if he didn't use the Paragon Strike, with his current strength, the killing techniques of the Left Custodian's Heavenly Technique would be useless against him. It would probably not be able to break through his defense.

1402 - Chapter 1402 - The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Breakthrough, Qing Shui's Paragon Tribulation, Strength Increased Explosively

After waiting for so long, a breakthrough finally occurred. Moreover, the strength increase was well beyond Qing Shui's expectations. Originally, he had estimated that he would reach around ten million sun in strength. With his various debuffs, the Paragon Heavenly Technique, and the Phoenix Finger, he could handle many situations.

The feeling of being powerful was definitely good, just like how experts generally were more audacious. Qing Shui knew of this before, but he could really feel it now. He felt that he could go to many places now that he had been hesitant to go to before. This was his confidence in his strength.

He continued to cultivate to stabilize his strength within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. By the time he headed out, it was already dusk.

Luan Luan had already started learning the Divine Beast Possession. Moreover, one of the elders was in charge of teaching Luan Luan. In addition, with Qing Shui's assistance, her beasts had enhanced significantly this year. Many of them could be considered formidable.

The members of the Qing Clan were slowly arriving. Qing Qing and Guo Polu were here too, as well as those who had lived with the Qing Clan for many years. This included the Martial Saints and their descendants who had grudges with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Qing Shui would bring them all over to the Phoenix Dance Continent.

It only took time, but this was nothing to worry about. Unlike in his previous life, the lifespan here was a lot longer.

On the other hand, Qing Shui knew that the Divine Beast Sect was part of the Four Great Evil Powers. They also resided within the endless wasteland that was part of the intersection of the three continents.

The intersection of the three continents was separated into three regions. The Phoenix Dance Continent, Soaring Dragon Continent, and Haohan Continent each had possession of one of the regions. There was actually an unmarked region that was barren, covered with mountains, deserts, forests and swamps. This area was rampant with beasts. Some forces that couldn't be found in the three continents lived in the unmarked region

Qing Shui was not certain whether the Four Great Evil Powers were connected. An enemy's enemy was one's ally, but there could also be exceptions. The bad guys could be separated by levels so Qing Shui knew that things were never absolute.

The two elders looked at Qing Shui, suddenly realized something, and laughed out cheerfully, “Even if the two of us combined forces, we probably are no match for you.”

Having interacted with Qing Shui for so long, the elder knew that Qing Shui's physical strength was formidable. Moreover, they knew that he also had many martial arts techniques as a foundation. After sensing Qing Shui's strength, he said those words without hesitation.

“A person's strength has its limits. There are still many areas that we will need to rely on both elders.” Qing Shui said while laughing and drinking wine with the two elders in the courtyard pavilion.

“Having traveled for so long, this place is great. Now this place is our home. Even if we lose our lives, we will protect them.” The elder said happily.

The two elders had no name. They said they had forgotten it. Thus, Qing Shui called them elder and second elder.

Time passed by slowly. The members of Qing Clan that resided in the Phoenix Dance Continent continued to grow. These included Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-li, Qing Zun, Qing Ming, Qing Yin, Yun Duan, Zhu Qing, Qing Long as well as some others.

He could bring two people at once, but each transfer still required a large amount of time. Unknowingly, half a year had gone by.

Qing Shui's strength did not improve significantly this past time. Right now, his focus was on stabilizing his foundational strength and cultivating battle techniques, in particular the Phoenix Finger. For the remainder of his time, other than going to Central Continent and the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he did his best to raise the strength of those around him.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall had already become a unique power existence. They remained low-key, but had a good reputation. Nobody dared to directly provoke the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Many familiar people knew, but those who were not well-informed would come and show arrogance. However, Qing Shui never sunk to their level. He would just have them directly thrown out.

In the past half year, Qing Shui's strength had not increased much, but his effectiveness with the Phoenix Finger had taken great leaps. The level of the Phoenix Finger had increased significantly during this time.

Though his own strength had not improved greatly, his battle prowess had increased significantly. Compared to Qing Shui, the others made significant progress and improvements in their strength. Luan Luan and his women had the greatest improvements. They were already formidable, but since the women had their blood awakened, their strength increased rapidly. Moreover, they were assisted by Qing Shui and the elder. In addition, they could use the Origin Returning Pill, Greencloud Up-step Pellet, and Yang Pill now.

As long as they could use these medicinal pellets, the matter of their strength increasing was just one of time. Although they could only use one pellet per year, Qing Shui had double dosage pellets. All of the Origin Returning, One-Yang Pill, Two-Yang Pill, Three-Yang Pill, etc. could raise their strengths significantly.

Furthermore, Qing Shui also assisted them with Acupuncture and Strength Infusion, infusing them with Shield Attack Power to help them breakthrough. Afterwards, he would stabilize their strength. This was a rapid and forceful method for infusing cultivation.

......

Qing Shui still had not successfully refined the Five-Yang Pill.

In addition, the two elders' strengths were also apparent. It even increased a lot. Their body's functionality greatly increased and they had a stronger foundation.

Yehuang Guwu's strength had also reached Peak Second Grade False God, reaching four million sun in strength. The White Tigers she summoned have a horrifying strength of 12 million. Moreover, she could summon six at once......

With the presence of Yehuang Guwu, this place was safe. Though others were formidable, they were still very far from the top strengths within the Phoenix Dance Continent.

Once they reached the State Master level, they could take the Yang Pill to raise the strength to the sun realm, that used 'sun' as the unit for their strength.

The women's strengths had already reached Martial Emperor. This was a realm that required a vast accumulation of strength.

Marital Emperor martial artists were formidable. Even a low level Martial Emperor was a top-tiered martial artist, but all of them were just incomparable to False God martial artists. False God martial artists were almost a divine and immortal existence on land....

The strength of the Qing Clan's third generation was weaker, and it was not easy to raise it. They were very hard-working. Qing Shui tried his best to enhance their cultivation and talents. Compared to before, their talents had multiplied several times.

This was a long-term mission. A clan's strength was developed through several generations, even several dozen generations. Even though Qing Shui had formidable medicinal pellets, everything still required time, several generations of time.

The Qing Clan was only at its fourth generation. It was already quite fast that they had today's accomplishments. Moreover, his clan had an apparent weakness. If Qing Shui died, this clan was over. When a clan was supported by only one pillar, this clan was in serious danger. If the pillar toppled than the whole clan but also topple.

A formidable clan would have many formidable martial artists, with a tightly-knit family network and its own inheritance. This way, the clan would be able to pass its inheritance on to the next generation, and it would also live on for a longer period of time.

Within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui stared at Yiye Jiange's portrait. He stared at it for a while. He did not know where she was, or whether she was well.

He stared blankly, not knowing for how long. Everything in front of him was a blur. Then, Qing Shui appeared inside a giant Crystal Palace.

He looked at the 9 headed giant Crystal Beast in front of him. Its Jade Scaled Armor reflected the light. Its body was releasing a formidable aura.

Immortal Demon, a False God beast, but a formidable Immortal Demon. It was not weaker than the Fire Bird or Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant by any means.

Although many changes had occurred, Qing Shui could feel that it was Yiye Jiange's Seven-headed Crystal Beast. Now it had evolved to nine heads. Its size was also at least ten times bigger......

This probably meant that the Inheritance was successful, but where was Yiye Jiange? Qing Shui looked around the giant Crystal Palace.

Suddenly, he felt a familiar fluctuation. Qing Shui turned his head. In plain clothes, a divine woman walked out.

Yiye Jiange.

With her usual heavenly air, it seemed like she was even more otherworldly. No one would dare defile her. The way she carried herself was mystical, to the point where it was difficult for people to approach.

She had become so formidable, Qing Shui felt that her strength was equal to his own. Her body gave off a sense that made Qing Shui feel that her battle prowess would be terrifying. However, he was especially happy inside. He would rather his women be stronger than he was.

Yiye Jiange was stunned when she saw Qing Shui, but she quickly knew this was not real. Rather, it was a type of spiritual communication. After realizing this, she smiled towards Qing Shui and walked over.

A smile towards life!

This smile was light, but it carried a strong vitality. There was a feeling that was indescribable, like when an immortal divine being took pity on a mortal.

“Qing Shui.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui's stunned face and laughed.

“Are you well? Do you know where this place is?” Qing Shui grabbed her hand and asked. He now knew that she was safe and well. Also, knowing that her beast had enhanced its strength significantly made his heart more settled.

“I don't know. This place is restricted, but I will soon be able to leave.”

“En, I can't help you, but this is good. That guy's strength was not weak by any means. This palace is under the water, so when you leave you can use the Crystal Beast. There's nothing to worry about but still, be careful.” Qing Shui pointed to the Crystal Beast as he spoke.

“I know... are you guys well?” Unknowingly, Yiye Jiange had already left for three years.

“The majority of the Qing Clan has migrated to Phoenix Dance Continent. When you are able to come, go directly to the Phoenix Dance Continent and find the Imperial Cuisine Hall, or go to the Central Continent's Qing Residence. I will go back once a month and when the time comes, I'll bring you over.”

“En, only I'm not sure where I am situated right now. I estimate that it will take some time to go back, but you don't have to worry. The Crystal Beast's speed and lifesaving ability are quite formidable.” Yiye Jiange said joyfully.

As Qing Shui was about to speak, a sudden fluctuation flashed and Qing Shui was brought back to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Time almost did not move. At least now, he knew that Yiye Jiange was safe. He had to tell Luan Luan and Yiye Tian this news. They would probably be happy, and everyone in the Qing Clan would probably be happy to hear it.

Continent's Capital was the Continent's Capital for a reason. The Imperial Cuisine Hall gained another two doctors, also of the highborn. This time, the Imperial Cuisine Hall became stronger. The two doctors knew that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was strong and they could not leave the Imperial Cuisine Hall since it was beneficial to their clan and career. Thus, they tried their best to fit into the normal operations of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Yuan Su basically did not need to attend to the patients. Without much to do, she researched alchemy recipes, such as the Triple Portion Alchemy Recipe...

Other than cultivating, Yehuang Guwu was protecting the safety of this location with the two elders. This was Qing Clan's foundation and mistakes were not tolerable. Further, she also instructed other people on their cultivation.

Many of the items were prepared beforehand by Qing Shui, such as pellets and techniques. Knowing that Yehuang Guwu was here, plus the fact that he had the Nine Continents Boots, Qing Shui decided to go out for an errand. There were things he could work on, but each month he was still required to return to the Central Continent to bring people over to the Phoenix Dance Continent.

1403 - Chapter 1403 - Progress, Increase in Martial Realm Grade, Yiye Jiange Becomes Formidable

Luan Luan was waiting for people to know that Yiye Jiange was alright. Besides, everyone was happy after growing in power so much and their worried hearts were finally relieved. Qing Shui told them so that they wouldn't continue to worry baselessly as after all, they had been gone for a long time.

This day was also a special day: Qing Zun was breaking through to the Xiantian level!

This was a start, because the other few kids would also break through in a short amount of time since it wasn't that special for people to break through to the Xiantian level at this age. This is definitely an age of power.

14 years old!

The most important part was that Qing Zun and the rest of them had very strong foundations. Although they are now only Xiantian, the speed of their training wouldn't be hindered in any way, steadily improving as time passed.

The 14 year old Qing Zun was already a big boy now. He was already 175cm on account of his good genes, about the same height as Canghai Mingyue. Despite that, his face was a little tender, and his thoughts were not considered mature. This was Qing Shui's oldest child, but he wasn't the oldest in the Fourth Generation of the Qing Clan's. The potential of Qing Shui's child wasn't small, and he now was already a Martial King level martial artist.

With Qing Shui here and having taught him since childhood, becoming a prodigy is not too far fetched.

Girls reached puberty before boys, so Qing Yin was just a little shorter than Qing Zun. Quiet as water, she was very mature, earnest, and strong in temperament.

Qing Yin actually had already reached the Xiantian level, but only in temperament and in not martial arts. Her Nine Palace Steps were also rather mature, and her Taichi fist was the strongest among her peers.

Once they reached the Xiantian level, they were able to start training like adults. Qing Shui possessed many ways to cultivate, but at the same time he was very strict with them. If they suffered now, they would suffer less later.

......

A few days later, Qing Shui had to leave. There were the two elders here, so he wasn't worried, especially since even Yehuang Guwu was here. Qing Shui left for the Central Continent, leaving the Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider at the Qing household.

Here in the Fifth Continent, the Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's strength was undefeatable. Qing Shui let it protect the Qing Clan until he was able to bring the people of the household with him.

The Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider now was very strong. That one False God Tribulation had given it many benefits.

Its physical strength had reached 50 sun. In this period of time it increased by almost five times, almost to the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant or the Firebird. The Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was a control-type monster. It had a lot of room for improvement.

Five Qi Origin: the Seven Headed Demonic Spider's innate skill, perpetually increasing physical strength by 70 times, zero consumption.

The change of the Five Qi Origin still made Qing Shui a little astonished, because this allowed him to see that the potential of the Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was very strong, not much inferior to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant or the Hellfire Phoenix. The Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider also had the blood of the dragon, so it had a small dragon head.

Corrosive Poison Web: Seven Headed Demonic Spider makes an inescapable attack with a strong and sticky Corrosive Poison. The web is hard for even blades to cut through and the damage of the poison is ten times that of physical strength.

Ever since the Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider had gained its dragon's head, its strength and technique had continually increased, to the high level it was now.

Poison Silk Entanglement: the Seven Headed Demonic Spider can shoot a poisonous silk with a range of about 3000 meters. With a quick speed, the pestering silk's stickiness and poison are both very strong, and damage is 15 times that of physical strength.

The distance hadn't changed, but the attack power and might had both increased a lot.

Spider Swarm Attack: the special power of the King demonic creature. Combines the strong spiders around her in her attack, evolving them into a Six Headed Demonic Spider at best, with a 100% chance of creating a special Demonic Spider.

This technique was pretty useful. For example the Explosive Demonic Spider, which could wrap around an enemy in a second, sacrificing itself to explode and causing damage equal to many times its own strength. After all, it traded its life for this technique...something like this could also happen for the Vajra Demonic Spider or the Poisonous Demonic Spider...

This power was really strong!

Flying Spider Silk: Reactive Battle Technique, zero consumption, perpetually increasing speed by 30 times.

Flying Spider Silk was very important for Control Demonic Creatures. It's still a Reactive Battle Technique, which was great because it had zero consumption.

Sharpness: the Seven Headed Demonic Spider's sharpness of its eight legs is unmatched, in addition to having extremely strong poison and piercing effects.

Unyielding Shield: The defense of the Seven Headed Demonic Spider is very strong.

Demonic Spider Dragon Head: Reactive Battle Technique, increases the Seven Headed Demonic Spider's physical firmness by ten times, sharpness and the Demonic Spider Poison Silk's firmness, stickiness and poison... in addition it increases attack, defense, and stamina by five times, zero consumption!

In this way, the Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's attack power could increase to more than 30000 sun. This amount of power could barely be classified as peak Martial Emperor. Adding that terrifying control power, it was a type of control that even False God Pinnacle powers could not escape....

Placing the Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider in the Qing Household within the Central Continent was absolutely a flawless plan. This way Qing Shui could be relieved, and work without concern outside.

Yehuang Guwu was no longer in the Western Oxhe Continent. Even if Qing Shui wanted to go, he couldn't, because if he did he'd need Yehuang Guwu to get there first. Then he could use the husband-wife teleportation ability to teleport him there.

However, Qing Shui had already told Yehuang Guwu to do so. Back when Qing Shui had arrived at the Qing household, she had already gone to the Western Oxhe Continent.

Qing Shui was heading out to the Western Oxhe Continent, and Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan were also there.

Now the Southern Sea Putuo Mountain was already under control of Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan. Both of the girls' strength were developing rapidly, like a girl from a Portrait of Beauty. Qing Shui wasn't startled; with the best innate skill and medicinal pills and techniques, being able to obtain the strength they had now was not too strange.

The two of them had already become some of the Western Oxhe Continent's strongest warriors. 8000 sun! From the outside, this speed of cultivation was absolutely horrifying, but no one knew the inside story. If someone was able to see the miraculous medicinal expertise, medicinal pills, and innate skills the girls had, they wouldn't feel as shocked.

Qing Shui had only stayed here for a day, so he and Tantai Xuan still hadn't broken through to the last stage of their relationship. Qing Shui could at most kiss her and mess around a little.

Yu Ruyian also wasn't pregnant. Her chance of getting pregnant was low, and added on to the fact she saw Qing Shui at most monthly, this wasn't strange.

A day later, Qing Shui arrived at the Lotus Sect!

Now Di Chen was the sect leader of the Lotus Sect, being stronger than both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan. She already had reached the lowest rank of the pinnacle of Martial Emperors. As to how much potential she had from absorbing the sacred objects of the Lotus Platform, Qing Shui wasn't sure. All he knew was that her strength increased very quickly. Every time he saw her, she gave him a fright.

Besides, the Lotus Sect, Putou Mountain, and the Heaven Secrets Academy were now all connected together. They weren't actually that close together, but their relationship was known. Di Chen, Yu Ruyan, Tantai Xuan, and the Eldest Princess had all met before.

Everyone had a mutual understanding, so they all knew each other as though they were like sisters. At the same time they all sighed, wondering what kind of a man they had found that would cause so many outstanding women to fall in love with him.

Originally, Qing Shui wasn't too worried about the Desolate Sect, but now that he knew more, he was anxious. As for the pair of brothers who had the traits of a Demonic Beast's heart, he felt that if they were able to reach the pinnacle of Martial Emperors they would conspire to take over the Western Oxhe Continent. Regardless if whether they could or couldn't, they would still conspire about the Western Oxhe Continent. Then there'd be only one result: that they'd be squashed dead.

Di Chen's Demonic Beast Blue Luan was also changing a lot now. Of course, the chance of it becoming a phoenix was low, because not every Demonic Beast with phoenix blood could evolve into a phoenix. But at least they'd be able to turn into an Alpha phoenix type of strong Demonic Beast. Now its strength had gotten to around 20000 sun, and it was one of the strongest here in the Western Oxhe Continent. Being able to evolve so quickly, it was inseparable from Qing Shui.

Di Chen had already talked to Qing Shui about it. As long as the time was right, he should move the Lotus Sect to the Third Continent. That place would be the location of the most action in the future, and only there would they become a great sect.

The Lotus Sect had a teleporter to the Third Continent. Unfortunately it was one way, so the sect could only teleport there, but not back. Besides, the price of using the teleporter was high, requiring a lot of demonic crystals.

Of course, teleporting over was only a thought. The rest of the party's powers weren't suitable for this yet. At least the Lotus Sect would be able to expand well in the Western Oxhe Continent.

Although the Third Continent was the realm of False God martial artists, the actual number of False God martial artists was way too little. Without enough strength you wouldn't even meet one, so the land was still the realm of normal people. It didn't matter where. Even if a sect like the Lotus Sect was to try to conquer everything they could see, they'd only be keeping control of one part of the Third Continent.

These premises made it so that meeting people that exceptionally strong was rare, and so conflicts happened rarely. Actually, a few strong people wouldn't even have the time to attack every weak person they saw on the way, just like how a person wouldn't kill every ant they saw. Even if they did have time, they wouldn't feel much. Even if those ants were trying to offend them, they wouldn't be interested in squashing them.

Finally, Qing Shui went to the Heaven Secrets Academy, which was already under the control of Eldest Princess. Her strength had surpassed that the two headmasters

When Qing Sha saw Qing Shui she happily hugged his neck. The Heaven Secrets Academy's strongest member wasn't Eldest Princess, but this girl. The Sky Pernicious Star's makeup compared to the girl in the Portrait of Beauty was very similar.

Yan Jingyu, the Seventh Princess, and the rest of the girls' strength were also improving quickly. The Heaven Secrets Academy also had many hidden geniuses rising to the surface, causing others to be slightly jealous.

....

“Dad, I need to leave.” Qing Sha said, resting and eating.

“Leave? Where to?” Qing Shui asked, surprised that the day had actually come.

“I need to go to the Sea Dragon Dynasty.” Qing Sha said lightly. Even though the tone was peaceful, Qing Shui was able to sense some heavy atmosphere concealed behind her words.

The Sea Dragon Dynasty was known to Qing Shui. The Western Oxhe Continent was much larger than the Fifth Continent and there were no limits on the laws of heaven and earth. On paper, its strength differed from that of the Third Continent's by a wide margin, but Qing Shui knew that this place must have hidden many strong warriors.

The Sea Dragon Dynasty was also a Grade Four dynasty. The strongest in the Western Oxhe Continent was also Grade Four, so it comes as no wonder that many of the ones that exceed Grade Fours were also Grade Fours.

The Sea Dragon's Dynasty was at the Southern part of the Western Oxhe environment, even farther south than the Blue Ocean Putou Mountain since it was actually on the southern border. The outlet that led to the Putou mountain was only a small part of the ocean, and couldn't be counted as the actual shore, instead connecting into the Southern River.

“Silly girl, can you talk to me about how you feel?” Qing Shui gently said. He didn't smile, but his tone showed love, acting as a pillar of warmth and comfort.

1404 - Chapter 1404 - Seven-headed Demon Dragon Spiders, a Few Women, Qing Sha Wants to Leave

Qing Shui had mentioned to Qing Sha before, that should she decide to leave one day, she would have to tell him personally so that he would know where she was heading.

Now that Qing Sha was going to leave, Qing Shui still felt that he needed to know what she planned to do.

“Daddy, don't poke into this matter anymore. You have already helped me too much. I know I won't be able to repay you enough no matter what I do.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Qing Sha, yet there was a bit of grief and relief in his eyes.

Qing Shui knocked on her head gently and said, “Aren't you afraid that I'll be sad listening to those words? So you don't want this daddy, is it? Do we still need to repay things between us?”

“You are my dad and will always be. My greatest fortune was meeting daddy. Even if you don't want me anymore, you will always be my dad,” Qing Sha held onto Qing Shui's arm and said with a tone of endearment.

“Alright, from now on, no matter what it is, I will solve it for you with confidence. You are treating me like an outsider after you've grown up. Are you trying to make me sad on purpose?” Qing Shui said, glancing at Qing Sha.

“I had a happy family before. I had a father, a mother, an elder sister and an elder brother who loved me. My father was able to obtain a powerful martial art technique somehow. I don't why but the current members of the royalty in the Sea Dragon Dynasty felt very concerned about that. Back then, they weren't the royalty of the Sea Dragon Dynasty yet. It was just a battle technique, but they annihilated my entire family. My parents and siblings died horribly and no one was left alive.”

Qing Sha recalled the story calmly but Qing Shui and Eldest Princess were able to hear the raging anger growling behind her calm manner clearly. The hatred behind the death of her parents and siblings was irreconcilable. No matter how long it had been, as long as she was still alive, she could never forget about it. Even if she were to use eggs to fight a stone, she would have her enemies stained in yolk.

“My girl, daddy will go with you!” Qing Shui said calmly.

Qing Sha lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui, “The Sea Dragon Dynasty is very powerful. I think daddy should not go there.”

“Why do you still doubt my power? I will still fulfill your wish even if I have to go to the other Three Continents, not to mention going to the Western Oxhe Continent too.” Qing Shui smiled while maintaining eye contact with Qing Sha.

“I initially planned to settle this one step at a time and make them feel my turmoil. With my powers, I won't be able to kill them all at once,” Qing Sha said in a devastated tone.

Qing Sha's power had already reached a terrifying level. If Qing Shui didn't offer his help to her, she would have fallen into a state of Qi Deviation even if she had the Blood Terminator constitution. After all, that rate of progress was too horrifying.

Qing Sha's power had already surpassed Yehuang Guwu's initial power back when she was still in the Western Oxhe Continent. It was a horrifying power to have existed and it was definitely the best power to exist in the Western Oxhe Continent, yet she said her powers weren't enough to annihilate the entire Sea Dragon Dynasty.

It seemed like this Sea Dragon Dynasty was quite powerful.

“Daddy will accompany you and fight them head on. We will annihilate your enemies in the name of your family,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Qing Sha was still young, yet she had been carrying a heavy burden for the longest time. This was a heavy burden carried in her heart, which was akin to that of a big mountain. For her to be able to endure it until now was already a remarkable thing to do.

Not everyone could endure the disgrace and responsibility like she did. If it were to happen to most people, they would always have two options. The first would be going to the Sea Dragon Dynasty in haste to exact their revenge and be released from their burdens by dying quickly and the second would be forgetting about revenge entirely and living like ordinary folk.

.......

Qing Shui went to visit Headmaster Sui and Headmaster Cao once more. Both of them were quite leisurely and free at the moment as they had basically dropped everything concerning the matters of Heaven Secrets Academy. However, their prestige was still regarded highly.

Both of them were naturally happy to see Qing Shui. They could sense his unfathomable power, yet they had no idea about Qing Shui's current standing of power. The disparity of their power and his was too great. Nevertheless, they were excited for him.

The increase of power allowed Eldest Princess to seem a bit different than before. She had a beauty that transcended the mortal world. There was wisdom hidden in her deep, clear eyes, as well as a tinge of indescribable feeling behind her gaze. She could make people stop and take a look at her beauty.

To be honest, for someone with a beautiful appearance like her and the women in the Portrait of Beauty, describing their beauty felt a bit inadequate. Just like this woman in front of him - her facial features were all perfect, especially her beautiful eyes. But the prettiest features of all would be her mannerisms and charm. It was a kind of beauty that could be understood but not described and one that could make any ordinary people feel inferior about their own appearance.

She led Qing Shui by the hand contentedly and strolled along the mountain peak.

Qing Shui would turn to glance at the woman beside him at times. This feeling was quite intriguing. A beautiful woman that he would never be able to see in his past life was now his woman. Moreover, the first time he saw her, the chances of them starting a relationship was nearly zero to none.

But fate was just as mystical. It seemed like there was virtually a magical string binding both of them together.

Eldest Princess seemed to have realized the same thing. She looked at Qing Shui and said, “I thought we were destined together when I saw you for the first time. After that, your temper became worse.”

At that point, Eldest Princess laughed. That was back when they were at Rong City battling with the Scarlet Flame Sect. It was the first time Eldest Princess appeared in that place.

“Then did you ever think that you would become my wife one day?” Qing Shui asked, smiling. Reminiscing about the past still felt quite pleasant to him. It felt quite nice.

“No, you are a snotty brat. Hm, just a slightly powerful snotty brat.” Eldest Princess smiled as she glanced at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt that he was really a bit petty when he remembered his past self or one could say that Eldest Princess was a bit too arrogant. After being scolded like that by the Eldest Princess, Qing Shui bluntly whispered a few words into her ear, causing her face to flush red.

This snotty brat was starving.....

.......

Eldest Princess wasn't pregnant and this made Qing Shui think that the chances of getting pregnant were really low. If this was in his past life, she would have sought medical advice by this point. Of course, if the chances of getting pregnant was very high, most people would lose their jobs and things that were safe to sell would not be great for business anymore.

Qing Shui and Eldest Princess never took precautions or anything whenever they copulated. Nature would take its course - if there was a child, they would raise their little one. Eldest Princess had been looking forward to having a child of her own too....

It would be the greatest failure for a woman if she couldn't become a mother in her entire lifetime!

“I'll wait until you decide that you don't want to be here before I'll bring you to the Dancing Phoenix Continent. The Qing Clan has already moved there.”

“Even if I go there, I can't stay at home every day. A woman will become ugly easily if she doesn't do anything.” Eldest Princess appeared intellectual as she smiled while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was surprised by her words. There had been a saying in his past life, where working was considered important for women because they would lose their charisma should they lack a job to tackle.

“Then let's expand the Heaven Secrets Academy to the other Three Continents one day.”

She was certainly a strong woman. On that note, Qing Shui had quite a lot of strong women staying by his side....

After staying for two days, Qing Shui and Qing Sha left the Heaven Secrets Academy and flew towards the southernmost area of the Sea Dragon Dynasty. The desolate mountain regions were on the southwest region, but they still had to pass through a huge area of desolate mountain regions en route to the Sea Dragon Dynasty.

This wasn't his first time entering the desolate mountain regions and even though they were called the desolate mountain regions, there were many people living inside, especially near the borders.

Going to the Sea Dragon Dynasty would require him to pass through the borders.

As for the Desolate Sect, Qing Shui couldn't care less about destroying them. He felt that there wasn't a need to do so anymore.

Qing Sha's Golden Ni Lion had grown stronger too. It had consumed all that it needed and had gone through multiple evolutions. The current Golden Ni Lion was almost on par with Di Chen's Blue Luan but it was more vicious-looking than the latter.

Back then, Qing Shui almost lost his life at the hands of this demonic beast which originally had a lifespan of 15 minutes. He sealed it up after that but ultimately became Qing Sha's demonic beast in the end.

With Qing Sha's power, she could do whatever she wanted in the Western Oxhe Continent under normal circumstances. It was definitely terrifying and heaven defying for a young girl to possess such power. All of this was a favorable coincidence and if she hadn't met Qing Shui, she wouldn't have been able to achieve this kind of accomplishment.

However, what she desired was to annihilate an entire dynasty. In truth, majority of the best ones within the Grade Four Dynasty have the power around 8000 sun or maybe less than that. But it wouldn't be strange for a few world-transcending old monsters to appear within a big sect or a big dynasty. Things that were spread as rumors could never be trusted entirely.

With the use of the Nine Continents Steps, Qing Shui and Qing Sha wouldn't need a lot of time to reach the Sea Dragon Dynasty. However, they would still require about ten days of time to travel even with their current speed. The distance to their destination was quite far, after all.

The Sea Dragon Dynasty was a huge place and that would include a vast area of sea too. A lot of islands situated within the sea area were also part of the Sea Dragon Dynasty. These southern areas were considered to be the strongest part of the dynasty. Even the barbarians wouldn't think of provoking the Sea Dragon Dynasty that easily.

Waterwolf Clan was the one controlling the Sea Dragon Dynasty.

This was the same Waterwolf Clan that annihilated Qing Sha's family.

Qing Sha's vicious spirit was formed because of this hatred before the procession to its awakening. Of course, most importantly, it was due to her body constitution. If this wasn't the case, no matter how angry or furious she became, she wouldn't be able to form the type of constitution that she had now.

This drastic unforeseen circumstance would only hasten the awakening of Qing Sha's constitution.

......

After ten days of traveling, they had reached the Sea Dragon Dynasty. Perhaps it was due to the area being located near the sea that the climate felt extremely humid. The vegetation around here was quite dense too.

Moreover, it was mostly rainy and there was no winter. The rainwater would be accumulated in a huge amount as it seemed like it would rain in every three days.

The sun was bright in the sky. It was currently the scorching summer. Despite this, dense clouds could be seen hanging in the sky. Sometimes it would be hot and suffocating but compared to the stuffiness in his past life, this was much more comfortable.

This place wasn't the capital city of the Sea Dragon Dynasty as it was located on an island. However, there were so many islands in the sea and each island had its own city. If someone unfamiliar wanted to go to the capital city, they would have a hard time finding it.

“Sha'er, let's take a rest here. Tomorrow we will go straight to the city.” Qing Shui knew where the city was and he had even confirmed it by asking the locals.

“Alright!”

Both of them stopped by an inn and decided to order a few dishes of food. This place was near the sea coast, so the dishes were mostly seafood. The taste of the food was good and it was especially fresh.

It had been a long time and Qing Sha was still young back then, so they weren't able to comprehend the true strength of the Waterwolf Clan. However, as they were one of the royal households of a Grade Four Dynasty and the overlord of this territory at that, their strength could not be far off what they had expected.

But no matter how strong they were, Qing Shui would not think highly of them. He had the confidence and capability to do so.

Starfish Inn!

This place was a high class inn. The structure of the building was tall and luxurious and there was a high flow of traffic in front of the door. Most people frequenting the inn were wearing extravagant clothing and they were cultivators to boot.

An enticing delicate aroma flowed in the air, overwhelming the sense of smell of the guests. Humans were essentially animals who desired food and sex, with food as the priority. When one had been fed and warmed up, their sexual desires would emerge. Only when one had their belly full would they think of other things. If a man was on the verge of starvation, he wouldn't get in the mood even if he was given a lot of beautiful women. His body function may go out of order as well.

Of course, most people came for pleasure when dining in the Starfish Inn instead of filling their tummy. Qing Shui had good hearing as he could hear a few women talking in a seductive voices inside the inn.

Doing it on the dining table also had an exciting atmosphere to it. There wasn't a lack of that in the World of the Nine Continents. Moreover, brothels were considered a legal business too!

1405 - Chapter 1405 - Grade Four Sea Dragon Dynasty, Qing Sha's Enemy

“Both of you, please come in. What do you need? We have Steamed Swordfish, Trinity Lobster, Braised Sea King Crab......”

When they entered, an enthusiastic man came up to welcome them.

“Just serve us your best dishes!” Qing Shui didn't bother to listen further. Both of them could eat anything, so he decided to let the waiter serve them a few of their best dishes.

“Alright, please wait for a moment.”

This area was a big hall and Qing Shui intended to stay here because there would be people who ran their mouths with news inside the inn. Regardless of whether this information were correct or not, this place would have a lot of it at least. Qing Shui was accustomed to listening for news whenever he went to an inn.

The service was quick. There were about ten dishes being served onto their table within fifteen minutes. The aroma of the food was perfect. Even Qing Shui, who frequently consumed the food in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, could sense the authenticity of the aroma - it was a cuisine of absolute freshness.

“Have you heard? Someone from the Watermoon Clan is going to take their revenge against Waterwolf Clan.”

At that moment, a voice rang out. Qing Shui had been paying close attention to everything but when he saw Qing Sha shivering, as if she was about to stand up, he quickly extended his hand and held her down. He could see the movements in her eyes - it was a type of excitement and an unspeakable restlessness.

“Watermoon Clan? Wasn't Watermoon Clan destroyed entirely?” Someone else immediately questioned the statement.

“Rumor has it that there were two people who escaped the tragedy. They are the sisters of the Watermoon Clan. The eldest sister took the younger one and escaped,” the man who previously made the statement said casually.

“The Watermoon Clan is quite unlucky. Both clans have been friends for generations and they are said to be closer than any brothers will be. Shuiyue Tian's acquisition of the powerful battle technique has instead helped the Waterwolf Clan to achieve their goal. Those who know about it now will not say anything. After all, it's because of that battle technique that the Watermoon Clan was able to achieve such great accomplishments. The Sea Dragon Dynasty is huge, so no one will suspect whether the actions of the Waterwolf Clan are right or wrong. If it were other people, they might choose to do the same thing.”

Qing Shui was now certain that Qing Sha was definitely Watermoon Clan's youngest daughter. However, why wasn't she together with her elder sister? Was she lost?

However, if he thought about it further, it could be a possibility. Her elder sister wanted revenge but she wasn't willing to let Qing Sha suffer the same hardship she was facing, so she sent her away, allowing her to become an ordinary person and allowing the last of the bloodline of the Watermoon Clan to survive.

In the World of the Nine Continents, ability was the only thing that would not base itself on gender. It could be passed down from generation to generation in a family.

“Then do you know how that person from the Watermoon Clan is doing currently?”

“I'm not sure. I heard that she's trapped inside the capital city while being injured too. At this point, it will be difficult for her to escape,” said the first man who spoke earlier.

“Winner takes all. Watermoon Clan is destined to disappear from history. With the Waterwolf Clan already successful now, the strength of the power of the Western Oxhe Continent to rival against the Waterwolf Clan is quite weak, let alone the Watermoon Clan themselves.”

.......

“My girl, let's go!” Qing Shui pulled up Qing Sha gently.

“Mm!”

“Wait for me for a moment!”

This area was also a city but not where the Waterwolf Clan was located. This clan was located at the true capital city, which was also on an island. To reach that island, Qing Shui would need to ask for directions in order to go there.

“My friend, can you give me the directions to go to the capital city?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Who are you, don't interrupt our conversation,” a young man standing at one side scoffed unhappily.

Qing Shui also became impolite - as there was no time to do so - and slapped that man swiftly, knocking him down. That young man fainted immediately.

Qing Shui turned to look at the other man.

This man stared at Qing Shui, wondering why he would look for someone like him. But he was very certain that this must have something to do with the conversation he had before. He began to feel unsettled.

His eyes were darted everywhere.

“Don't think too much. Just lead the way. It's because you guys mentioned about the capital city earlier. I don't have the mood to think of another way. And you better not think of looking for someone to fight me. Whoever you seek is useless. If you interrupt my affairs, I will not hesitate to kill you,” Qing Shui said calmly.

“Alright, I will lead you immediately. I hope you don't break your promise,” the man replied quickly.

And so, Qing Shui and Qing Sha flew to the island where the capital city was with this man.

The appearance of the Hellfire Phoenix immediately stunned that man. From then on, he didn't think twice about the situation. Just like Qing Shui said earlier, someone as powerful as him would never plot scheme against someone like him.

Even though the distance to the capital city was quite far, he had Hellfire Phoenix to hasten the journey. Moreover, Qing Shui directly used the Nine Continents Steps after he had asked thoroughly about the distance!

Because of that, Qing Shui and the other two managed to arrive at the island of the capital city after just under two hours of traveling.

The appearance of the Hellfire Phoenix left a lot of people in a state of shock.

After Qing Shui was able to confirm that this was the place he needed to find, he finally freed that man. In addition, he rewarded him quite handsomely. Because there were medicinal pills inside, that man would be able to enjoy the benefit of the reward for the rest of his life.

“Let's go find Waterwolf Clan directly!” Qing Shui said with a grin.

Qing Sha was now a bit excited and Qing Shui could feel her emotions. After all, the hatred from many years ago had been building up pressure on her. Furthermore, she would be able to find justice for the loss of the lives of her parents and sisters today.

“That person from the Watermoon Clan has been caught. I heard she will be burnt alive at the Heavenly Wolf Platform today.” At that moment, there were noises resonating from the path ahead. Qing Shui has good hearing as he was able to hear those sentences.

“Really? Then the Waterwolf Clan is trying to tell everyone that this is the result of revolting against the royalty of their clan.”

“That's right. The Watermoon Clan shouldn't have come. The eldest daughter of the Watermoon Clan has suffered for so many years and killed less than 20 members of the Waterwolf Clan. In spite of that, that's good a show of spirit.”

“The Waterwolf Clan too, they had good relationship with the Watermoon Clan initially. They shouldn't go as far as to burn her alive. That's too cruel.”

“This is called 'making an example of someone'. Besides, the eldest daughter of the Watermoon Clan did kill about 20 of the Waterwolf Clan's best cultivators.”

............

Qing Shui didn't hesitate. He went up directly and inquired about the Heavenly Wolf Platform. This time, he got an easy answer. It was located at the busiest main square in the central area.

Since they wanted to make an example of the eldest daughter, it would be great if more people could witness the punishment. Because of that, the place they chose for the execution would also be the busiest place in the city.

The distance to the platform was considered near, so Qing Shui and Qing Sha quickly ran towards their destination. The eldest daughter of the Watermoon Clan had been exacting her revenge for one and a half years already. She specialized in stealth assassinations and her actual strength was considered impressive. In one and a half years, she managed to kill 20 of Waterwolf Clan's best cultivators.

She was a thorn in Waterwolf Clan's side. They weren't able to capture her after multiple attempts in between the assassinations. This time, they sent out the best assassins in their household and were able to prevail against the eldest daughter of the Watermoon Clan by breaking her meridians, crippling her cultivation in the process. They tied her to the pillar on the Heavenly Wolf Platform and decided to execute her by burning her with fire.

When Qing Shui and Qing Sha managed to arrive at the Heavenly Wolf Platform, there was already a crowd surrounding the area. Qing Shui didn't call back his Hellfire Phoenix, so everyone was surprised at the appearance of a giant black demonic beast.

Some people thought that it resembled a phoenix but the existence of a black phoenix was very rare, so they couldn't be certain of it. However, they were still deeply affected by the menacing aura of this demonic beast.

Qing Shui focused his gaze at the most conspicuous area on the platform. A woman with her hair disheveled and her body stained in blood was hanging from a stone pillar. Below her was lumber of high quality already arranged for the fire.

Qing Shui tried to focus on the person on the stone pillar but couldn't get a clear picture. Suddenly, a pernicious aura beside him was unleashed. At that moment, the artifact that Qing Shui had used to suppress her pernicious aura has lost its effectiveness.

“All of you will have to die!”

The pernicious aura soared through the sky. Qing Sha's silhouette shuffled from Hellfire Phoenix to the sky and flew towards the stone pillar in the public square.

“Stop! Who are you? We will kill you without mercy if you take another step closer.”

When the guards defending the square saw someone trying to charge through, they quickly went up to prevent her from doing so.

“Die!”

Qing Sha struck out with her palm, shooting a grey aura akin to that of an arrow and penetrated two people who tried to stop her. Both of them died immediately, on the spot.

When the guards defending the square witnessed their deaths, they quickly swarmed towards Qing Sha like bees.

However, the disparity of strength between these people and Qing Sha was too great. Qing Sha's power had soared and broke the limit, multiplying her strength by a number of degrees. Moreover, these people were already considered dead in her eyes.

She killed them without restraint or mercy. If Qing Sha didn't kill these people, her hatred would never be relieved.

Boom boom!

Qing Sha only used a few breaths of time to kill and evaporate those who had intercepted them, leaving a few drops of blood on the scene.

“Insolence, who are you? How dare you come and cause a ruckus here?”

An old man who was the leader of the guards stood forward.

Qing Sha spoke no words and quickly rushed towards the old man, raising her hand to shoot an arrow of pernicious aura.

“You are seeking death?! Kill her! At the same time, take out your flame tubes and shoot at the sky.”

There were a number of guards present but a portion of them had already been killed off by Qing Sha earlier on. There were now half the number, yet these men were not able to stop Qing Sha, not even for a second.

And just within a few seconds, none of the guards of the Waterwolf Clan were left in the square.

Qing Shui called back his Firebird and was already standing beside Qing Sha.

Meanwhile, Qing Sha rose into the air and released the blood-covered woman from the stone pillar. This woman was tied with chains that punctured through her ribs, collarbone and shoulder blade. That was the reason she was covered in blood.

Looking at her situation, Qing Shui was incredibly angry. Qing Sha was even more furious than him - her anger had shot through the roof.

This woman had already fainted for quite some time but when Qing Sha released her from the stone pillar, she woke up, possibly from pain. Her face was covered in blood, as well as her disheveled hair, which was also covered in dust. There were two streaks of horrifying scars across her face, making her seem a bit ferocious.

Her scars seemed like they were made a long time ago.

The woman seemed calmed when she saw Qing Sha and said softly, “Illusion. It's another illusion. Am I dying?”

Her voice was coarse and crackling.

“Elder sister, I'm Little An. Elder sister, I've come,” Qing Sha couldn't endure any longer and cried.

“Little An, this isn't a dream, isn't it?”

The woman looked at Qing Sha in surprise before looking at her surroundings.

“Little An, why have you come? Run away quickly. I'm fine on my own. If anything happens to you, I will not die peacefully. Didn't I tell you from the beginning to not come back here ever?” said the woman, agitated.

“Sis, I came to save you. I will annihilate the entire Waterwolf Clan.” At that moment, Qing Sha's pernicious aura rose to the heavens. Those around her felt uncomfortable, yet this woman didn't feel anything. Qing Shui didn't feel discomfort either.

Perhaps the pernicious aura could be directed willfully?

“Little An, you are not their opponent. While they aren't here yet, leave quickly. Leave as far as you can......”

“Haha, you can't leave. Since you have killed the members of the Waterwolf Clan, you are against the Sea Dragon Dynasty. No one will be able to save you. You lot are rebels.” An old yet forceful voice rang out in the air.

About a hundred people appeared in the sky.

“Rebels? If the Sea Dragon Dynasty vanishes, then we won't be considered rebels, will we?” Qing Shui spoke without raising his head. After that, he took out the chains punctured through the woman's body with proficiency.

He had the Golden Needle. The woman did not feel any pain as the chains were being taken out of her body.

1406 - Chapter 1406 - Eldest Daughter of the Watermoon Clan

Qing Shui's movements were very fast as he stopped the blood and attended to the wounds. He took out a bed from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and let the lady rest on it.

Only then did Qing Shui look at the people from the Waterwolf Clan.

Qing Shui sensed their abilities. They were all at Martial Emperor level, but none of them were at Peak Martial Emperor. Even the most powerful of them had yet to reach the level of the weakest Peak Martial Emperor.

However, there were some of them who had a strength surpassing 100,000 sun. This was already greatly beyond Qing Shui's expectations. Although he had still thought of this possibility, he was still surprised. There might still be even more powerful cultivators hidden in the Western Oxhe Continent.

“Lad, do you think that just by riding on a demonic beast that looks similar to a phoenix, it makes it a real phoenix and that you're invincible?” The old man said slowly.

Qing Shui wanted to laugh, but he still smiled. “Many years ago, the Sea Dragon Dynasty had acted in bad faith, massacring all of their friends that were like brothers to them, all for the sake of a single battle technique manual. This act makes them worse than a beast. Even if you have the Sea Dragon Dynasty now, it wouldn't wipe out your sins. You must bear the consequences of the sins that you've committed.”

“The winner takes it all. Who can bear witness to the one-sided words you've said about the things that had happened previously? Although our Sea Dragon Dynasty has only been established recently, we've produced great results and enjoy great prosperity. The citizens enjoy a good life. A good dynasty is one that can provide the people with a safe life. Don't you agree? If it was some other dynasty, I assure you that they can't do as well as our Sea Dragon Dynasty.” The old man said very seriously.

This old man was a crafty old fox. The one who gained the support of the people gained the world. With the people's support, the trust in the royal family would be even more powerful, and they would prosper, leaving a very long legacy.

“No matter how great you make it out to be, you won't be able to clear off your sins. If a poor man can live a good life by killing a rich man and take over everything that he owns, should we encourage people to do something like this? If there aren't any proper regulations, wouldn't the Sea Dragon Dynasty be in a state of chaos?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man.

“Regulations are controlled by those in power. As long as you have sufficient power, you'll be able to set the rules.”

“I don't have enough power, but I can let your regulations disappear, let your Sea Dragon Dynasty disappear.” Qing Shui stood up slowly.

“Hahaha, the young people these days are too arrogant and don't how big the world is. Alright, I'll first start with you.” With a flash, the old man charged towards Qing Shui.

Bloodthirsty Wolves' Claw Seal!

The old man's two hands suddenly become like a scarlet-red wolves' claws that were several square meters big. They had a strong stench of blood and there were blood blisters on it that continued to seethe. Their appearance was terrifying and disgusting.

“Father, let me do it!”

Although this old man was very powerful, Qing Sha's current strength was terrifying as well. Furthermore, her pernicious aura were all unleashed and she needed to kill. Therefore, Qing Shui didn't make any move. “Be careful.”

Qing Sha's palm brought along a dark-grey pernicious aura as she dashed out toward the old man, aiming at his Bloodthirsty Wolves' Claw Seal.

Bang bang!

The old man wasn't the strongest here, but his strength had reached 4,000,000 sun. Qing Sha was also at this level, but when her pernicious aura was awakened, her damaging prowess would increase by at least two-fold.

No one had expected for there to be a result like this.

The Waterwolf Clan's elder who was extremely powerful had been blasted to death by a single move from Qing Sha...

Although everyone was taken by surprise, Qing Sha didn't stop there. With a flash, she dashed out toward the crowd. Qing Shui didn't dare to let down his guard. He called out the Hell's Phoenix to be on guard next to this lady while he quickly followed after Qing Sha.

By the time the people on the opposite side had reacted, two of them had already been killed. Now that things had come down to this, they could no longer afford to think too much. All of them began to surround Qing Sha.

Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix! Emperor's Qi!

Nine Palace Laws!

The Hell's Phoenix unleashed its might toward the surroundings. Phoenix Might!

Qing Sha called out the Golden Ni Lion.

Qing Shui stayed close but he didn't take any action unless it was necessary. He only tried to provide Qing Sha with greater convenience. Of course, if there were people who thought of using despicable means, Qing Shui would directly end their lives.

Right now, with Qing Sha's killing prowess, she was like a tiger heading into a flock of sheeps. It was because the slightly powerful ones, who could at least stop Qing Sha if they were to join hands, had been suppressed by Qing Shui. They died aggrieved.

Qing Shui did not care too much. If Qing Sha couldn't massacre these people, she wouldn't be able to remove the burden in her heart. Qing Shui wouldn't comment on whether what these people had done many years ago was right or wrong, but there was nothing wrong with what Qing Sha had done today.

Everyone needs to be responsible for the things that they had done, no matter what they were, no matter if they were right or wrong.

With Qing Shui secretly helping, almost half of the hundred over people were quickly killed. Qing Sha wouldn't hold back, nor did she wished to hold back. What filled up her mind were the scenes of the horrible deaths her family had been put through.

She wanted to pay the Waterwolf Clan back for all these, together with interest. She didn't care if other people from the Waterwolf Clan were innocent. All of these people had been in the Waterwolf Clan and enjoyed the benefits that the clan brought them. The Waterwolf Clan only had all of these after they had killed the Watermoon Clan. Therefore, everything that they had now all had the blood of the Watermoon Clan on them.

Qing Sha's eyes were in a black-red color, which exuded a strange glow. Qing Shui tapped on her Lingtai acupoint as needed, only so that she wouldn't lose her sanity.

Qing Sha was covered in blood and her dark-red clothes made her appear like a Shura from hell. Everything that had just happened caused the surroundings to be extremely quiet. Everyone couldn't believe what had just happened.

When everything quietened down, the place was already filled with deep trenches.

Some of them were so deep that you couldn't see the bottom of the trenches, and the ground was stained with a dark red color. The pools of blood formed a little, dark-red stream....

All of them died. The few cultivators with a strength of 100,000 sun were suppressed by Qing Shui. Otherwise, Qing Sha couldn't have killed them so quickly. If Qing Shui hadn't interfered, it would even be hard to say if Qing Sha could emerge victoriously.

Qing Sha stood there in a daze. Her tears washed off the blood stains on her face and she lifted her head to look at the sky. “Father, Mother, Elder Brother... I've come to take revenge for you. I've found Elder Sister. I'll let those people pay with their blood. They'll be meeting you very soon. I'll make them admit their wrongdoings to where you guys are now...”

Qing Shui's felt a little emotional as well. He could understand Qing Sha's feelings. Back then, Yiye Jiange went through the same emotions and Qing Shui had gone through it as well.

“The Watermoon Clan has two good daughters.”

“If one gives birth to a daughter, one should give birth to daughters like the Watermoon Clan's.”

“Waterwolf Clan got what they deserved!!”

“They can only blame themselves for not completely removing the Watermoon Clan in the past. Who would have expected that two weak ladies would have the achievements they got today.”

“The things with the Waterwolf Clan aren't over yet. The Waterwolf Clan still have experts backing them up.”

...

Very long later. Qing Sha turned around to look at Qing Shui. “Father, let's head to the Waterwolf Clan!”

“Alright!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Sha knew that Qing Shui was helping her earlier, but he had allowed her to settle everything by herself.

Earlier, Qing Shui had already helped the lady with a brief treatment and some medicinal pills. She had recovered a lot and even took some porridge. Qing Shui had no lack of these in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Father, how is Sister? Qing Sha asked, worried.

The latter looked in surprise at this man who had fed her porridge earlier. He looked very young, but her younger sister called him Father...

“There's no need to worry. I assure you that I'll return you an elder sister in excellent condition.”

The lady didn't think too much of it. There were two horrifying scars on her face which could make any ordinary man disdain her. They might even get scared to death if they were to see her at night.

However, this man didn't mind her looks at all. He didn't try to put up an act to show that he wasn't pretending. After so many years, her judgment of people's characters was considered quite good.

“Mmm, I trust Father.”

The three of them took the Hell's Phoenix and flew toward the Waterwolf Clan.

The people who came earlier were the core power of the Waterwolf Clan. They initially came to prove the Sea Dragon Dynasty's power but they didn't expect things would turn out this way.

In a small city where the royal family, the Waterwolf Clan, was located, the place was in a chaos. The event that had happened at the Heavenly Wolf Platform had spread all the way here.

The people from the Waterwolf Clan were in a state of panic. After all, around a hundred of their powerful experts had died. No matter what, they wouldn't have a good ending. After all, when they rose up to their position in the past, they hadn't deployed the most treacherous means.

If the Waterwolf Clan didn't have absolute power, there would have been many people who would deal with the Waterwolf Clan.

Therefore, they were now in a state of panic. Many of them planned to pack up and leave this place and head for another unfamiliar place. This might be their only chance of survival.

“Don't panic. We still have a few Old Ancestors around. Our Waterwolf Clan has legacies, we won't need to take long to recover. Right now, we're just waiting for the Old Ancestors to take action.”

A middle-aged man in the Waterwolf Clan shouted loudly. He was the eldest son of the Waterwolf Clan and was also the Crown Prince of the Sea Dragon Dynasty. He could tell that many people had the intention to flee.

Shuilang Xuan's words had a great impact and people started to feel that it made sense. If they were to leave at this juncture and the Waterwolf Clan were to tide over this crisis, then it would be impossible for them to come back. The Waterwolf Clan was a great support and under its shade, they could enjoy numerous benefits.

Staying was dangerous but there were people who liked to take risks, to gamble and were opportunistic. Therefore, a large part of the people stayed behind.

When the Fire Bird reached the sky above them, the Waterwolf Clan was in a state of chaos but they were still very united. There were people shouting and cursing out...

Hell's Inferno!

The Hell's Phoenix sent a rain of flames over the Waterwolf Clan. When it landed, those people felt regretful but it was too late. The powerful Hell's Inferno wasn't something which they could stand up against and they were instantly turned to ash.

The Hell's Phoenix continued to send the Hell's Inferno down ceaselessly. Buildings and people alike were all surrounded by the burning, pitch-black flames.

Bang bang...

Several tremendous sounds rang out and a few pavilion buildings exploded in the distant. Three old men came, as they walked in the sky. However, when they saw the Hell's Phoenix, they stood in the air, astonished.

Qing Shui looked at the three old men. It was all over for the Waterwolf Clan and Qing Shui wasn't surprised that the entire process was so fast. After all, for someone of his level, killing a Grade Four power would be as easy as stepping down and killing an ant. However, these three old men who had just appeared all had a strength of about 150,000 sun.

A strength of 150,000 sun could be considered to be weak for Qing Shui. However, in the Western Oxhe Continent, it would be considered to be a heaven-defying existence. The Heaven Secrets Academy and Divine Might Dynasty were all Grade Four dynasties and forces. However, they were still a far cry from the Sea Dragon Dynasty. Was this because of that battle technique manual?

1407 - Chapter 1407- Battle, Unable To Withstand A Single Blow, Qing Sha's Fury

The three elders had an indescribable expression. While they were in agony, they also seemed to be thinking about something.

“Having you guys as a power in the Western Oxhe Continent is really unexpected. Unfortunately, some people were dragged down by their own lineage, but you guys are being dragged down by your own younger generations,” Qing Shui said softly.

“I am sad not because I'm being dragged down by the younger generation, but because I'm watching the younger generation die one by one and I couldn't do anything about it.” One of the elder sighed and said slowly.

“Those two are the Watermoon Clan's two daughters. The Watermoon Clan is so fortunate.” The other elder on the side said calmly.

“Father's greatest failure in life was judging people,” Qing Sha said coldly.

“That's right, this world does not have faithful people. Friends, siblings, fathers, and sons. Some parents would sacrifice one or two of their children for the good of their other children. Trade-offs are part of human nature and that's it,” the elder sighed. They didn't know what he was sighing for.

Human nature was brittle, Qing Shui understood what the elder was saying. A volume of formidable battle technique or a piece of powerful divine weapon could be a clan's downfall, causing the annihilation of the clan. However, Qing Shui did not long for battle techniques. If it was a person who thirsts for strength, a formidable battle technique scroll would be more important than his life. That person could do anything just to have that battle technique.

“What's done is done, you already expected that karma will come around one day.” Qing Sha stared at the elders with a death glare.

“The day has come, so be it. Seems like the Waterwolf Clan made one big misstep. Although it seemed to be a good step, it has death hidden behind it. The variable factor was you, young man.” The elder looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned, what was this elder saying? Could it be that Qing Shui's participation lead to their defeat? Or was he saying that the deciding factor was when Qing Sha encountered him? It was probably due to the fact that Qing Sha encountered Qing Shui.

“Originally, we didn't kill them because that child was not going to live long. Under normal circumstances, no one would be able to save her, thus we relaxed and did not chase her down. She had even injured her own face just to escape.”

That was something that happened afterward. The matter with the Waterwolf Clan and Watermoon Clan had persisted for a long time.

This elder had quite the ability, Qing Shui thought. “Now that things have reached this stage, there's nothing more that I would like to talk about. Either you guys kill yourselves or I will end you.”

“Maybe we will be able to escape, nothing is certain,” the elder said after thinking for a bit.

“Then, why don't you guys try seeing whether you can escape?”

“The three of us have been researching a special technique. Allow us then to make a fool of ourselves.”

They didn't realize that Qing Shui had already cast the Nine Palace Steps.

Painting Ground as Prison!

The elders' expressions changed and suddenly their focus was on Qing Sha as they simultaneously pounced towards her.

“Asking for death!”

Qing Shui didn't think that the three elders would use such a method in their final moments. If they were not trying to hold Qing Sha hostage as a bargaining chip against Qing Shui, then they were going to kill Qing Sha. This thought angered Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's strength was horrifying. He swung his hand and all three elders were sent flying while they were spewing out blood. Soon, they were losing more air than they could take in.

This was absolute strength. The three elders thought that Qing Shui was powerful, but they didn't imagine that he would be this powerful. He had killed all three of them in one move. Although they were still alive, they would not last more than 15 minutes as their inner organs were completely crushed.

The Sea Dragon Dynasty was over and the Waterwolf Clan was annihilated. Qing Sha felt a heavy burden leave her body. Just like a normal person with a hundred pounds lifted off her shoulders, she felt at ease now.

A girl slowly walked towards Qing Sha's side.

“Xiao An!”

“Older sister, we have avenged our parents!” Qing Sha hugged the other girl and cried.

The sisters embraced each other while crying tears of happiness.

......

Qing Shui was not worried what would become of the Sea Dragon Dynasty. Now that the Waterwolf Clan had fallen, another clan would immediately try to take over. Of course, it would be followed by another episode of bloodshed.

A general's success was built on the bodies of 10,000 people, let alone the changing of a dynasty.

Right now, Qing Shui, Qing Sha, and the girl were on their way to return back. On the first day, Qing Shui treated the girl's injuries while they rested. The girl was especially shocked. Though her injury was not completely healed, it was basically 60% healed. The girl knew how serious her injuries were, but she had never thought that it could be healed.

The two sisters catch up with each other. Of course, they would have a lot to talk about.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, released his beasts and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Cultivation, forging, cooking, refining medicine, smelting, and refining etc.... Qing Shui had many things to attend to. Even if he had arrived at the real Southern Sea, he did not have any free time to go fishing. He definitely need to go fishing at a later date.

Phoenix Form did not produce any new formidable battle techniques, but Qing Shui was already satisfied. Phoenix Finger was already an existence that defied the natural order. In other words, to him, it was a divine existence in terms of battle techniques.

After all, in terms of speed and steps technique, Qing Shui had the perfect technique that was compatible with Phoenix Finger, it was almost a match made in heaven.

After he had completed Qing Sha's wish, Qing Shui felt a lot more relaxed. He no longer had to remember this matter and Qing Sha could also live a happy life without burden.

.........

“Thank you for taking care of my younger sister these last couple years. We are also grateful to you for helping avenge us.”

On the second day, the girl thanked Qing Shui directly.

“However, you say it I'm still her foster father. You do not have to regard me as an outsider,” Qing Shui laughed while shaking his head.

“Alright, alright. Stop being so courteous. Daddy, can you heal older sister's scar?” Qing Sha said as she hoped that Qing Shui could do something.

“Try this.” Qing Shui handed the girl one pellet of the Golden Fragrance Jade.

Qing Shui forgot he had this while he was treating her. Luckily, she was not completely healed yet and was at most 60% recovered. Now, the Golden Fragrance Jade will become of use.

The girl did not hesitate and directly consumed it. Afterwards, they could witness a scene that was out of this world.

Before this, even when the girl was no longer as messy as she was before, even when her hair was no longer in a mess and she had already changed her clothes, she could not be considered to be someone beautiful, especially with the scar on her face. If one only look at her eyes, nose, and mouth, she looked very much like Qing Sha but her face was destroyed by the two large scars.

However, once she consumed the Golden Fragrance Jade pellet, her face got a bit more flushed. The two horrifying scars slowly thinned out until only a light scar remained. After a couple days, it would probably completely disappear.

There was no woman that didn't want to be beautiful. The girl touched the disappearing scar on her face. Her face now was very elegant, and unlike Qing Sha, it did not contain any menacing aura.

Sensing that she was almost fully recovered, the girl appeared like she was reborn.

The girl was much older than Qing Sha, but was about the same age as Qing Shui. However, she did not know Qing Shui's real age and only thought that he took good care of himself.

That was because Qing Shui had said that the Golden Fragrance Jade could retain one's beauty for at least 100 years.

He helped them avenge their family, this meant that she could absolutely trust him. If Qing Shui asked her to do anything right now, she would not resist.

“Little girl, I'll send you to the Heaven Secrets Academy and you can assist Sunu!” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Yes!”

Where they would go was not an issue as long as she could be with her younger sister. They already had no home to begin with, so anywhere they went to was home.

The return journey was quick. Qing Shui had the girls settled in the Heaven Secrets Academy. After he rested there for one day, he immediately used the Five Elements Divine Flag to leave.

When he found out that Qing Sha's family's enemy was in Western Oxhe Continent, Qing Shui knew it would not be a difficult task to deal with. Moreover, he needed to allow Qing Sha to finish the business. The best he could do was to assist her a little bit. He had to allow her release her resentment.

Fortunately, Qing Sha's strength was strong. All in all, everything went well and was fully completed.

Returning to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, he had unknowingly taken a long while. At the same time, he had returned to Central Continent and brought two more Qing Clan members over.

This time, Qing Shui actually wanted to go out and have a look around.

Once again, he was going to leave his family behind for an errand. This time, he stayed at the Imperial Cuisine Hall for no more than a week before he left again. Knowing that there were not many who would provoke him on the Dancing Phoenix Continent, his attitude was very clear. Moreover, his strength also played a key factor, those who dared were just asking for death.

The place Qing Shui wanted to visit was a place that had always been in his mind, the

Demon Lord Palace!

Previously, in front of that woman, he would feel really ashamed. With what self-esteem he had, he did not want it to be wiped into nothingness again. So, he had worked very hard, hoping that one day he could openly visit her at the Demon Lord Palace.

He did not care that people called her terrifying, nor did he care whether the Demon Lord Palace was part of the Four Great Evil Powers. These were not of importance. He wanted to find that woman and he believed in her. Even if it meant that he had to make enemies, he would still help her.

Moreover, Qing Shui felt that she was not that type of person. There were rumors that there were people who wanted to taint her so they used the most pungent aphrodisiac on her. For the sake of her innocence, she had sealed herself. However, Qing Shui's carelessness led to him undoing her seal, and then they had that incident.

Qing Shui did not know whether he had feelings for her, even though that thing had already happened, and especially since it was that type of thing. He would do his best to keep the women that he had done it with by his side unless she insisted on leaving him.

Moreover, he had encountered her several times, even counting the times he had spiritual meetings with her. However, they had only exchanged a few words. It should be mentioned that before that, they didn't talk with each other. This was already a progressed compared to those times.

The region where the three continents intersected!

Qing Shui already left the Dancing Phoenix Continent and had entered the vast wasteland. Though it was called a wasteland, there were quite a few people that resided here, even if it was dangerous.

As for the Demon Lord Palace's location, he knew the approximate direction. He had heard, without knowing whether it was accurate, that this region had quite a few evil powers. Of course, the Four Great Evil Powers were the strongest.

Traveling into the wasteland area, he finally understood how boundless this area was. There were mountains, forests, rivers, and flatlands further than the eye could see. There were also some towns and villages, but they were all close by.

Qing Shui heard that Demon Lord Palace resided on the Moyun Mountain. It was a large mountain range that was saturated with spirit Qi. It existed in the deep end where the three continents intersected.

The Four Great Evil Powers were in very deep regions and their distance was far part. The four powers had battles with each other, and would also join forces with each other. However, it was not comprehensive. Usually, it was two of the powers that fought or joined forces. He had never heard of all four forces fighting or joining forces.

Half a month already passed by. Qing Shui had used Nine Continents Steps countless of times, but most of the time he would be riding on the Hellfire Phoenix. He was scared of missing his destination. Only when he was in a vast swamp or inner sea did he use the Nine Continents Steps. Moreover, the distance was short when he tried to use it.

Clank Clank....

Suddenly, from the direction in front of him, battle music resounded. There was the sound of a Chinese zither mixed with sounds of a war drum. Listening to it made one's blood boil.

1408 - Chapter 1408 - Qing Sha's Worry is Gone, Formidable Golden Fragrance Jade

Qing Shui's current abilities were strong enough, but he could still sense a powerful charm from the melody, a feeling that his heart and soul were being controlled.

People from the Divine Sound Sect?

A thought came to Qing Shui's mind. For one to be able to have such great achievements in music, it could only be someone from the Divine Sound Sect. The Divine Sound Sect was also one of the Four Great Evil Powers. Since he had found someone from the Divine Sound Sect, he should be able to find someone from the Demon Lord Palace!

Thinking of this, Qing Shui didn't hesitate anymore and rapidly dashed out toward the place where the sound was coming from.

“Lass, you should join the few elder brothers on the bed to play that beautiful melody!”

The closer Qing Shui got, he could hear a lascivious and evil melody, causing his brows to be tightly knitted together. He arrived at the scene very soon. Five ladies dressed in clothes that were white as snow were being surrounded by over 30 men. One of the ladies was in the middle, playing her zither nonstop. However, there were no signs of any war drums.

“A bunch of hypocrites, only daring to reveal your lewd expressions in such an obsolete place. When my Eldest Martial Sister arrives, all of you will have to die.” The lady continued to play her long zither, not even throwing a look in their direction as she played an elegant and transcendent melody.

“It'd useless even if that demoness were to come. Our Eternal Spring Palace's Second Elder will be arriving soon as well. It'd be good for that demoness to come. We'll let our Second Elder take care of her.” Saying this, the man laughed out loud lustfully.

“Eternal Spring Palace is a lascivious and evil organization. Yet it can still have a spot in that so-called righteous league. This is really a joke.”

“We are trained in the Duo Cultivation Technique. Very soon, we'll be able to let you experience what it feels like to be in the seventh heaven. We'll guarantee that you'll never be able to leave us again.”

The man appeared to be middle-aged but Qing Shui knew that he was at least 200 years old but was just relying on Youth Retaining Arts.

This was a handsome man with a tall and slender figure. However, his pair of amorous eyes were exuding a lewd glow. Anyone could tell what that gaze meant.

“Eldest Martial Brother, let's not talk so much crap with them and just seize them to have some fun. In this god-forsaken place, even a female orangutan would appear beautiful.”

“Pffft, Sixth Brother, can you not sound so much like a beast?” One of the men couldn't hold it in and spurted out over the other man's face.

“I'm just stating an analogy. All the ladies in the Divine Sound Sect are like beautiful flowers. We've really came across great fortune this time! I'm feeling the itch!”

“Alright, let's break this Five Melody Supreme Formation first!”

The middle-aged man in the middle exuded a faint glow from his amorous eyes. It was strange gaze that would make one feel unease. A pinkish Qi came out from his hands, condensing into a pink sword.

“Righteous Qi Melody”

When the lady saw the man's Peach Flower Sword Qi, she changed the melody on her zither and a righteous and seemingly indestructible Qi encompassed all five of them.

Depressed Melody！

The lady closed her eyes slightly, her long lashes twitched and she played out several music notes on her zither. Her fair forehead was filled with perspiration.

“Everyone hang on. This lady won't be able to hang on for much longer. Once they're out of energy, we'll be able to seize them without any effort.” The man depleted the ladies' endurance and spirit energy as he spoke.

Several tens of people surrounded the few ladies, incessantly depleting their endurance. The ladies would be in danger if their defense were broken through.

Just then, a figure came out from the distance. She was like a fairy gliding along in the air, with the speed of a shooting star.

“Eldest Martial Brother, this is bad. That demoness is here.”

The man frowned but he quickly regained his composure, “Isn't that the Second Elder?”

A thin, grey colored figure also appeared in the distant, rushing over.

Qing Shui stood in the far distance, watching as the two new figures quickly headed to join the people on each of their sides. Qing Shui couldn't tell the age of the lady. Under her pure and snow-white clothes, she had a wonderful and well-embodied figure. Her silhouette seemed a little similar to that of Yehuang Guwu and was very sexy. Her bone structure was well-proportioned and slender. Her curves were well-defined.

Her lovely face was as beautiful as a drawing and was one that could draw out one's soul. Yehuang Guwu's attraction was more obscure but this lady's was a combination of obscurity and display. It was a high level attraction and wasn't just a superficial one. One would feel that her attraction was one that was very in-depth.

It was no wonder that those people called her a demoness. She was someone who was like the most beautiful demoness and even Qing Shui felt that she looked like one. However, she was one that would keep people who weren't good enough away, a demoness of the highest quality, one who was polar opposites with a lady that was like a female saint.

This lady wore a faint but extremely seductive smile that appeared natural at the same time. It wasn't one that seemed intentional. This was also one of the reasons why this lady exuded such a powerful seduction.

“A bunch of garbage who thinks that you're righteous. All of you are just beasts wearing human hide. Do you know why you're revealing your true selves now?

It's because you guys are real beasts and perverts. The demons in your hearts have caused you to reveal your true natures now. There would be one day that people like you would perversely end up getting yourselves killed.”

The lady's voice was very attractive and had a strange melodious feel to it. Furthermore, her gaze was one which would make one felt ashamed of themselves, as if they were neither good enough to be a good person nor a bad one....

The Second Elder arrived and the men all greeted him respectfully. The old man's figure was short, at about 1.6 meters. Although he was very thin, he seemed to be tough as steel. He had a sorry look, with triangular shaped eyes, a big nose with rosacea and two big front teeth which made him seem like he had a rabbit's mouth.

Although the heaven was very harsh on this old man's appearance, they had made it up to him in other areas. He had great talent and had the Three Yang Constitution.

“I shall see how you people are going to run today. If you were to submit to us obediently, I'll assure your safety.” The old man's voice was very sharp and a little piercing.

“You people weren't able to do anything the previous time. What can you do this time around? If I wish to leave, which of you would be able to stop me?” the lady smiled and said.

“Your Soul Suppression Melody no longer has any effect,” the old man smiled lewdly and said.

“We don't know about that,” the lady smiled and said.

“Take a look and see what this is.”

“The Grand Silent Buddha!” The lady said in astonishment and her beautiful brows were knitted together.

“How about it? Will you submit to us? No matter what, you'll have to submit to us eventually. If you don't agree, you'll have to enjoy treatment that you wouldn't have dared to imagine. For example, snakes that like to find holes to slide into...”

“With your appearance, you can't even be compared to a dog. It really puts me off. Otherwise, I would have considered following you.” The lady revealed an extremely charming smile.

The Second Elder's expression appeared worse than before. He had always been dissatisfied with his appearance. If not for the fact that he was very strong, everyone would probably look down on him. Right now, he was a great master and many people wouldn't touch on the topic of his appearance. There were also many ladies who were willing to follow him. He knew that they had other intentions for doing so but he was willing to live in his own world, as long as he was happy.

Even though he knew well that this lady was saying this to spite him, he could not help but feel angry. He clenched down on his white protruding teeth. Martial arts cultivators weren't omnipotent. He could make himself appear youthful but couldn't really change his looks. He could change the structure of his bones for a short period of time, allowing his body to undergo slight changes to his weight and height. But this would only be temporary.

“Later on, I'll let you know what it feels like to be half dead. With so many of us serving you, you'll definitely feel especially satisfied.” A vicious glow flashed in the Second Elder's triangular eyes as he dashed out toward the lady.

Soul Suppression Melody—Soul Suppression！

The lady suddenly lifted up her hands and her pair of exquisite silver bracelets on her snow-white wrists started moving.

A trembling sound of a cold voice that seemed as if it would make one's soul feel hollow rang out. It wasn't especially pleasant but it sounded so cold as if it came from a lonely ghost.

The Grand Silent Buddha in the Second Elder's hand exuded a soft golden light which slowly encompassed the surroundings. It was as if spring had returned to the ground and sunlight was shining down. The dejected expressions all gradually disappeared.

“I told you that with your cultivation and your Killing Melody won't be able to break through my Grand Silent Buddha. This thing can cause most of the people from your Divine Sound Sect to lose their battle prowess. Even yourself and the experts in your sect will suffer great impacts on your battle prowess,” the Second Elder said proudly.

“Don't be feeling happy too soon. The Divine Sound Sect isn't so easily dealt with. It's just a Grand Silent Buddha. We don't think much of it.” After saying that, the lady took out a snow-white longsword which had many small mysterious holes. The way they were lined up was very strange.

The lady made her move and managed to dodge the Eternal Spring Palace's Second Elder's grasp. The snow-white longsword in her hands pierced out toward the Second Elder's wrist abruptly like an agile snake.

Squeak squeak!

Two strange sharp sounds rang out, piercing his eardrums. The Grand Silent Buddha the old man was holding once again exuded a faint gold glow and he dodged the lady's sound attack and then he charged out toward the lady at an even greater speed.

Divine Melody Acceleration!

The lady's hand swung once again and a melodious sound rang out. Her speed increased tremendously.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up. The Divine Sound Sect had a strong mastery of music and music could stimulate one's potential. Music was very powerful. It could change a person's mood, stimulate potential and change one's disposition. There was more than one way of cultivation and as long as it was a suitable method, everyone could gain great achievements in their cultivation.

Sound Demon！

The lady's sword once again trembled a little and a snow-white silhouette appeared beside her. This was something that was similar to the protection from the White Tigers that Yehuang Guwu condensed. However, unlike the White Tigers. This particular one excelled in attacking one's spirit and it had about the same strength as the user. Although it looked very obscure, it could unleash some strange sounds and people with weak spirit energy would probably go crazy. Even those with decent spirit energy could receive disturbance and won't be able to focus their willpower.

This thing could only use its spirit energy to attack and it required a lot of spirit energy.

It was actually quite useful.

Golden Buddha Light！

Suddenly, the Grand Silent Buddha exuded a powerful glow and landed on the Sound Demon, instantly causing it to disappear.

Spring Comes Upon A Withered Tree!

A powerful vitality came from the Second Elder and his palms turned into a shimmering dark green color. They looked very beautiful in this instant, like a work of art. It could greatly increase the user's tenacity, resistance, recovery, speed and endurance.

Eternal Spring Palace's Duo Cultivation Technique couldn't be used in battle. All Duo Cultivation Techniques were just a means to increase one's strength and weren't meant to be used in fights.

1409 - Chapter 1409 - People from the Divine Sound Sect, Demoness, Eternal Spring Palace

After using the Spring Comes Upon A Withered Tree, the old man was as if he had rooted to the ground. It was as if he the roots he had sent out could extend to a large area around him.

Grand Melody Eruption Technique!

The longsword that lady, who was like demoness, held onto, suddenly struck out with a profound melody. Everywhere it passed by, the surroundings would turn into a grey-white color that seemed to be a sickly color, without any hints of vitality.

Eternal Spring Palace's Second Elder didn't dare to let down his guard and suddenly extended out his two hands. Two rows of huge green wood, that were several tens of meters long, grew out before his palms, surrounding them.

Eternal Spring, Grow!

Explode!

The lady abruptly swung the longsword in her hands, letting out a soft bellow!

Boom boom boom...

A series of loud explosions rang out and the protection from the green wood gradually shrank. However, its destructive prowess got increasingly weaker as well. By the time the green wood had disappeared, there wasn't much prowess of the Grand Melody Eruption Technique left either. Despite this, it still pushed the old man back two steps.

Soul Capture!

The lady swung her hands fiercely again and her wrists moved with great agility.

Although the Eternal Spring Palace's Second Elder had the Grand Silent Buddha, this time around, its effect didn't seem to be as powerful as before. The Divine Sound Sect's attacks were mostly spirit energy attacks and in this world, people who primarily cultivated their spirit energy were generally fewer in numbers.

Divine Sound, All-Pervasive!

The lady's seductive body sashayed as if she was in a slow dance. It seemed as if she was performing a sword dance, yet it was also as if she was a fairy who was gliding across the air. Her beautiful appearance would make one lose themselves while watching her.

Entangled Roots!

The silhouette of the old man from the Eternal Spring Palace seemed to become even smaller and he was encompassed by a gigantic tree which exuded strong vitality.

“Everyone press on and seize these few ladies so that the demoness will be distracted. This can let Second Elder defeat her at a faster speed,” shouted the Eldest Martial Brother from the Eternal Spring Palace.

“Yes! We must use these ladies to threaten her. I don't believe that she won't submit to us then.” Another voice shouted out as well. The frequency and the strength of their attacks increased tremendously.

“Sisters, we must hang onto our defense and not let Eldest Martial Sister be distracted. Eldest Martial Sister, there's no need to care about us. Otherwise, it'll just be a useless sacrifice. Kill as many of them as you can. If you wish to leave, they won't be able to stop you anyway. You can find another chance to seek vengeance for us in the future,” the lady playing the zither said slowly. She appeared very calm, as if she didn't care about life or death.

“You can go be a cuckold in the other world! Look at that big green hat that you're wearing! [1]”

After saying that the lady appeared in the middle of the group with a flash, cutting off a person's head with a single strike.

“Second Elder, save me!”

“Demoness! You're courting death!”

Eternal Spring Palace's Second Elder brought out a strong and old-fashioned wooden cane.

Witherwood Chant!

A stream of yellow aura locked onto the lady's body.

Sure Kill Heavenly Technique!

The old man used his Sure Kill Heavenly Technique.

The abilities of the old man and the demoness were both at 10 million sun. They were each powerful existences in their respective sects and with a strength of 10 million sun, they would be considered to be powerful existences no matter where they went. At their level, even if they were to have a Sure Kill Heavenly Technique, they would only have one.

The old man had now used it up.

The Witherwood Chant could rapidly weaken the target in all areas. Moreover, once used, the target would be weakened by 30%. The more powerful the target, the faster they would be weakened. Even if they didn't move, their depletion would still increase by five times, until their strength had been weakened to the level of an ordinary person. One day later, if the target was still alive, then they would automatically recover.

Prison of Wood!

The old man swung his hand once again and the surroundings became a huge prison made from green wood, imprisoning everyone.

After doing all this, the old man appeared a little weak. If the lady were to attempt to break through in this case, she would definitely deplete a lot of her power. After being hit by the Witherwood Chant, even if she were to break through the prison, she would also lose 90% of her strength. When that happened, he would be able to deal with her with great ease.

In a battle between cultivators, strength and endurance were very important but so were battle techniques. Victory or defeat could be easily determined with powerful battle techniques, just like the Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques.

The lady had a Sure Kill Heavenly Technique but it was a pity that her strength had been weakened by a lot. Therefore, even if she were to use it, she wouldn't be able to reverse the situation. The rate of her depletion would become even faster. Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques tend to use up 10% of the user's strength. For those who were powerful, losing 10% was nothing to them and it could last very long. However, it was different now that she had been hit by the Witherwood Chant. If she were to use 10% of her strength, she would probably be left with not more than 40% of her power.

The loss of her strength made her feel anxious. She wasn't afraid of death but that she wouldn't be able to die a peaceful death. She was afraid that she might not even have the option of suicide.

“Haha, demoness. Look, your sisters are also barely hanging on now.”

“With you, I'll be able to attain a breakthrough. The heaven is treating me quite well. If it was earlier, I'd let you become my woman. But now, I'll let you become an ownerless Dao companion in our Eternal Spring Palace,” the Second Elder laughed proudly.

Clank clank!

Just then, two abrupt notes from a zither rang out.

Clank clank...

The lady suddenly felt that not only had the weakening power in her body stopped weakening but it was instead, increasing. Power was burning up in her blood. It wasn't just her. The other few ladies who were struggling to hang on also slowly felt more at ease. Prior to this, they were facing the possibility of having their defense being broken through at any moment....

The countenance of the Eternal Spring Palace's Second Elder changed drastically. He felt that an expert from the Divine Sound Sect had appeared.

The lady had actually thought that a senior from their sect had come but yet it didn't seem to be the case. She knew many of the seniors in her clan. However, someone with such mastery of music, the person should be a member of the Divine Sound Sect.

Clank clank...

Surges of battle will rose and not only did the lady's power regain its peak, it was still rising to greater heights.

Phoenix Cry (Battle): Can increase the target's battle will, allowing the target's abilities to be fully unleashed or even to bring it beyond its full potential.

Phoenix Cry (Eruption): Can increase target's battle prowess, giving certain chances of letting the attacking power be doubled.

Phoenix Cry (Break): Can increase target's chances of neglecting the opponent's defense to a certain degree.

Phoenix Cry (Retreat): Can reduce the target's battle will, causing the target to be unable to perform as well as usual.

The person playing the zither was naturally Qing Shui and what he had performed was the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack.

With Qing Shui's current powerful spirit energy and with such a high quality five-string zither, the prowess of the music he played was even more powerful. He wanted to test out the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack and thus didn't even bother using the Emperor's Qi. Otherwise, it would be better for him to just take action directly.

The lady now didn't think too much but swung her snow-white longsword to perform the Grand Melody Eruption Technique, destroying the surrounding green wood prison.

Not only had Qing Shui's Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack caused the lady's power to swell up drastically but her attack would even occasionally have double the damaging prowess...

This was not all. There was also a certain percentage of neglecting the opponent's defense to a certain degree. When these two factors were put together, the attack could be lethal.

Moreover, Qing Shui would also play the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack to reduce the battle will of those people from the Eternal Spring Palace, causing their strength to suffer from some setbacks.

By increasing one side's attacking prowess and reducing that of another, the two sides who were initially at a similar level, now could not be compared.

Divine Sound Lock!

Divine Sound Soul Pursue!

Explode!

This time around, the attacking prowess happened to double and the difference in their abilities was tremendous. A loud sound rang out.

The eyes of the Eternal Spring Palace's Second Elder popped open as he saw his body exploding. At that moment, he saw that his body had disappeared. Then, he was instantly engulfed by darkness.

The remaining people were no match for the lady and weren't even able to escape. Very soon, all of them died at her hands.

“May I ask which senior has extended a helping hand? I'd like to request a meeting.” After doing what she had to do, the lady quickly spoke in Qing Shui's direction.

Qing Shui walked out from a concealed spot. He had already put away the five-string zither and he appeared next to the lady with a flash.

After seeing Qing Shui, the lady was stunned. She had initially thought that it had been a senior from her clan. But upon seeing that it was a man, she knew that this person wasn't from their clan. There were no men in the Divine Sound Sect.

She had thought that since the person had such a powerful mastery of music, the person should be a senior from her clan. However, she now knew that it wasn't the case. Moreover, this man was very young and she had the feeling that he wasn't relying on Youth Retaining Arts but was truly young.

“Divine Sound Sect's Shen Ling pay respects to Senior. Thank you for saving our lives,” the lady said respectfully.

“There's no need to stand on ceremony. I know a little bit about music as well and had taken a liking to you guys. Those people are inhumane despite wearing human skins. They deserved to be killed,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Senior doesn't just know a little about music. I consider myself to have some achievement in music but when compared with Senior, it's like comparing the difference between light from a firefly and the bright moon.” When the lady said this, she really felt that she was a failure.

“I'm called Qing Shui. I might not be older than you in age. It's better that you don't be calling me senior and just call me by my name,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You're Imperial Cuisine Hall's Qing Shui?” The lady asked in astonishment.

Qing Shui was stunned. He hadn't expected that he had become so famous. He smiled and replied, “Miss Shen knows me?”

“You're very well-known. You're really as young as the rumors say. I just hadn't expect that you were so outstanding in the area of music as well. That came as too much of a surprise. You've saved us. How should we repay you?” The lady's seductive eyes were especially attractive. As she looked at Qing Shui now, her eyes were flashing with a spiritual glow.

“You really want to repay me?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

The lady nodded, “Of course. We must repay the help you've rendered. You've shown us great kindness.”

“Can I raise any request?” Qing Shui looked at the lady and asked, smiling. He didn't even blink.

The lady's expression was a little strange. She knew of her own charms and out of ten men, nine would want to have their way with her in bed from the moment they first saw her. The tenth person would either be an eunuch or impotent...

Shen Ling gave it some thought before saying, “That's right. I can promise any of your requests.”

The other ladies wanted to say something but Shen Ling waved her hand to stop them.

It was because she saw that Qing Shui's gaze was very clear. If a person was having desires or thoughts, it was impossible for them to hide or suppress them perfectly. This was especially true when it was in the area of relations between men and women.

“Tell me how to go to the Demon Lord Palace. I think I'm lost. As long as you can tell me the direction to the Demon Lord Palace, I'll treat this as my request. What do you think?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

This was the first time that Shen Ling felt that she no longer had any charm. For this, it was the same for both men and women. If the other party were to insist on pestering them or have strange thoughts, then they would feel that the other party was shameless. However, if the other party were to be very serious, they would feel that they had no charm and that the other party wasn't interested in them. They might even feel angry at the other party for having poor judgment, for not liking them...

This was how it was between men and women. Other than toward their own kin, people would more or less have some kind of thoughts toward friends of the opposite sex. This was just thoughts that they would have. Of course, there were also close brotherly friendships between people of opposite sex. But such brotherly friendships were exceptions.

[1] Wearing a green hat is used to describe that a man was made a cuckold of.

1410 - Chapter 1410 - Qing Shui Took Action, Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack, Reversal

Shen Ling was a bit surprised, she was not someone who was so superficial but for a beautiful woman this was a particular concern of hers. Her beauty and expression could weaken an enemy's strength by 20%, this was a subconscious effect, of course those who were sadistic were exempt from this effect.

Without much thought, he thought of another question. He needed to reach the Demon Lord Palace, in general most outsiders did not go to the Demon Lord Palace.

“You want to go to Demon Lord Palace?” Shen Ling asked while being shocked.

“Mn, Miss Shen, do you know which way the Demon Lord Palace is?” Qing Shui continued to ask.

“Yes I do, the Demon Lord Palace is situated on Moyun Mountain but outsiders cannot get in.” Shen Ling looked at Qing Shui.

“Not letting anyone in is not an issue, as long as I know where it is I can get in,” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

“Moyun Mountain is extremely vastand it is very dangerous there, are you sure you want to go?” Shen Ling thought for a bit.

“Can the lady please explain.”

“From here, head directly west. However, it is very far away.” Shen Ling thought and told him the approximate distance.

The distance Shen Ling mentioned wasn't considered far for Qing Shui. It would only take a few days' time. Knowing the Demon Lord Palace location, he was very happy, “You guys should return, pay attention to your safety.”

“Do you know the Demon Lord Palace? I'm afraid you will only run into danger,” Shen Ling said with a bit of a complicated expression. No matter what, he was her benefactor, if there was danger she should tell him.

“I have seen the Demon Lord several times, there should be no issues,” Qing Shui said after much thought.

“Oh, if that's the case, then you be careful. You are my benefactor, I would not want you to get injured from my telling you the location of the Demon Lord Palace,” Shen Ling said with a smile. Her smile was inadvertently sexy to the point that it could capture one's soul but it was also an innate ability of hers.

“You're born with Bones of the Immortal Fox, this was the tune I played earlier and a zither, all as a gift to you. You are talented in music, let's consider this gift as a treasured sword matching that of a hero.”

Qing Shui was not trying to buy favor but maybe he was. He wasn't trying make friends with this woman or maybe he was, he couldn't help but extend a helping hand when he saw her. In reality, Qing Shui wanted to establish rapport with the Divine Sound Sect for the future in case he wanted a partnership.

What made Qing Shui a bit surprised was that Shen Ling hesitated but actually accepted the gifts, “I already owe you so much anyway, I will not be overly polite. If I am not able to pay you back, I'll just have to pay you back with my body.”

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, “I already have a wife.”

“Are you brain-dead? What's the problem of having another one? Am I not beautiful?” Shen Ling winked at him with her alluring pupils.

“Beautiful but I already have many wives.”

Shen Ling was a bit stunned, this man was very honest. In the World of Nine Continents many men had multiple wives, especially powerful men. However, most men would not tell a beautiful woman that he had a woman, especially not when he had many women. She felt a bit hurt and said, “If you already have that many, then it shouldn't matter if I joined in, unless I do not have the charm?”

Sometimes women can be unreasonable.

Qing Shui could not tell whether she was deliberately trying to tease him, so he did not take offense to it. After all, this woman was very charming and could not be judged using conventional means. He did not look at her that way, but she was overly bold. This was evident from her conversations with Eternal Spring Palace's Second Elder before.

“Alright, I'll stop teasing you but remember to come find me at the Divine Sound Sect in the future.” Shen Ling laughed as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Mn, alright, mark my words from before, if I can't marry I will come find you.”

A series of laughter resounded, the women rode away on their flying mounts.

Qing Shui shook his head, once he found the direction he needed to head towards, he used Nine Continents Steps. Divine Sound Sect was one of the Four Great Evil Powers and Eternal Spring Place was a sect of the Soaring Dragon Continent. They were a powerful sect.

Qing Shui did not know the strength difference between Soaring Dragon Continent and Dancing Phoenix Continent, but he had heard that they should be about the same. However, he felt that this was not absolute. According to the hierarchy of the Five Element Divine Flag, Soaring Dragon Continent should be a higher tier in strength than Dancing Phoenix Continent.

Moreover, the Four Great Evil Powers had little interaction with the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Though many powers within the Dancing Phoenix Continent were against the Demon Lord Palace, the real opposition of the Four Great Evil Powers were powers within the Soaring Dragon Continent. Dancing Phoenix Continent was just assisting a bit.

Roar!

On the third day, Qing Shui used Nine Continents Steps. When he appeared at the landing location, a loud roar could be heard from the sky.

Soaring Demonic Dragon!

Qing Shui looked at the giant fellow and immediately recognized the identity of this giant beast.

Demonic Dragon could be considered an Alpha Dragon species. The Soaring Demonic Dragon in front of Qing Shui was about 300 meters long. Its menacing looking head was almost like that of a dragon's but if one looked at it in detail they would notice that it lacked the dignity of a dragon. For example, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's head could be considered to be a real dragon head.

Soaring Demonic Dragon's strength was decent, it specialized in speed, with a formidable body, wind element type, can use formidable battle techniques such as Wind Storm, Wind Tornado, Wind Blade, Wind Confinement...

In fact, battle techniques of equivalent strength were about the same, the only difference was in the five elements, some would counter others just like natural enemies. With similar strength, if it was a natural enemy, then it would be very difficult to overcome, after all, every move would be countered....

Boom!

A huge explosive burst resounded. A massive desert storm shaped almost like a mushroom blew up and, as if it was a solid substance, advanced towards Qing Shui with earth-shattering pressure.

Qing Shui had only seen scenes like this in pictures in his previous life, it almost felt like an apocalypse. However, right now, he was seeing it firsthand. Moreover, its power was much stronger than the ones from his previous life.

“Little guy, let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant play with you.”

Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

A spirited roar!

The roar resonated in the sky, once Qing Shui arrived he was already under attack but with his current strength, this attack would not damage him.

Even Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's loud roar and body size were stronger than the Soaring Demonic Dragon.

The roar stunned the Soaring Demonic Dragon.

It had immediately used Dragon Elephant Might right after that roar from before.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion!

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack!

Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was swift, its huge body rushed over only leaving a false image. From Qing Shui's point of view, the Soaring Demonic Dragon was huge but the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was even bigger. This collision surprised Qing Shui for a moment.

Instant kill. Such a giant beast was rammed by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to the point of only leaving blood drops raining down.

After all, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strongest attack was certainly horrifying, reaching nearly 30 million sun. Moreover, Dragon Elephant Might had a staggering debuff effect on the beast that was already weaker than Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Originally, its strength was already half of Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, under the debuff of Dragon Elephant Might, it would be a surprise if it had not been an instant kill.

Nothing was left behind. Qing Shui looked at his surroundings then used Nine Continents Steps again. Afterwards, he summoned Hellfire Phoenix and flew directly ahead. He took a look at the scenery while thinking about what he would do in the future. For example, what would he do after he found the Demon Lord?

Once he thought of this question, Qing Shui started having a headache. If she asked him why he was looking for her, what would he reply?

This woman was not any ordinary woman. Any normal method would be rendered ineffective. If he said she was his woman, then it would make Qing Shui seem too naive. Even if they had a one night stand, it was due to circumstance. If it was due to that one time that she became his woman, then he would be like an immoral beast, once he did the deed he would get the woman.

There was no word of rape, nor was it a mistake or random relationship, because he could openly declare that this was his woman......

Along the way he had encountered several beasts, but they were all easily taken care of. Unknowingly, he had reached the Moyun Mountain.

Moyun Mountain was as the name described. It was a huge mountain range that went all the way up into the clouds. It was taller than the clouds. The clouds located here were all very high in altitude. This entire area was a giant mountain range, it was difficult to spot where the Demon Lord Palace was located.

Now that he was at Moyun Mountain, he wandered around. He might be able to find some clues regarding that woman. Now that things had gotten to this stage he was not in a hurry, he still needed to think about how to make contact with that woman.

In his last several encounters, Qing Shui had felt that the woman was ice-cold. It was too difficult to just barge into her life.

The second day, Qing Shui shuttled between the mountains aimlessly, suddenly he spotted a bunch of buildings. There was a dozen of them situated at the base of the mountain, Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat.

“Halt, who are you?”

Several burly male voices, that were loud as a bell, transmitted over, they also tried to use their aura as a warning to Qing Shui. Qing Shui took advantage of the situation to descend, he had already put away the Hellfire Phoenix.

“Brother, you look very vigorous, I am heading towards the Demon Lord Palace. I wonder if brother knows which way the Demon Lord Palace is?” Qing Shui laughed while praising the man. Qing Shui felt relaxed, he felt fantastic talking to these people.

“Demon Lord Palace? Why are you going to Demon Lord Palace? Outsiders going to Demon Lord Palace will be killed on sight. If you don't provide a valid reason, then today will be your day of death.” The leading tall and sturdy man was like a metal tower. Maybe it was due to his build, he gave off a sense of being a bandit, the muscles on his face were also very tough.

“I killed people from the Eternal Spring Palace, I am out of options, I want to join the Demon Lord Palace. Would brother be able to put in a good word for me?” Qing Shui knew from his discussions with Shen Ling, only those who killed people of the righteous powers and were left without options would join Demon Lord Palace.

“You killed people from the Eternal Spring Palace? Who did you kill, let us investigate.” The burly man wasn't buying his claims.

“The Second Elder of Eternal Spring Palace, the old fart that was ugly, also some people that referred to him as eldest martial brother, the others were some young men...” Qing Shui felt he had no need to lie to them. With Demon Lord Palace's information network, they should have record of this.

“Hard to tell. I had only recently heard that Eternal Spring Palace people were all killed. Come, come, enter. Joining the Demon Lord Palace is not difficult but I have to tell you the conditions.” The burly man immediately changed his expression and welcomed Qing Shui inside warmly.

“Now, you just have to prove that your strength is enough to kill the Second Elder of the Eternal Spring Palace,” the burly man said explicitly.

“Oh, if that's the case, alright, then I'll fight you. You should be around Eternal Spring Palace's Second Elder's strength level.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at him.

1411 - Chapter 1411 - Soaring Demonic Dragon, Dragon Elephant's Might, Moyun Mountain

The burly man finally believed Qing Shui's strength, that was because Qing Shui saw through the fact that his strength was equivalent to that of Eternal Spring's Second Elder. This observation was better than his own.

“There's a risk of injury if we fight, brother should be careful.” The burly man was very frank, as he turned towards Qing Shui and said seriously.

“Come!” Qing Shui smiled as he gripped both fists. The burly man was a body strengthening martial artist, his natural talent was also very good. To be able to guard the gates of the Demon Lord Palace, he was not some simple gatekeeper.

A gatekeeper here was many times stronger than the elite martial artists in the imperial palace. They were False God martial artists. Though it sounds derogatory to call them gatekeepers, in reality they were overseeing and protecting this region.

With a strength of 10 million sun, it was more than enough to oversee an area. Thus, Qing Shui did not dare to underestimate this burly man. He looked as though he was quick on his feet but he was also quick to react with his wit.

Eruption Fist!

What the burly man cultivated was fire element category Eruption Fist. Standing on the opposite side of Qing Shui, the moment he gripped his hand into a fist, his hand doubled in size and became red as a flame. The two fists looked like two pots.

The burly man was very honest. The people surrounding them were watching attentively. The burly man was the strongest here, the others all followed his orders.

“I will attack now!”

The burly man didn't waste any time, right after finishing what he said he struck his fist towards Qing Shui. Using roughly 70% of his strength, with subsequent force to follow up, he could chain the next attack with his full strength at any time.

Condensed energy shaped into two giant red fist prints was fired towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui laughed as punched back.

Back Connecting Fist!

Qing Shui condensed his energy into the shape of fists, moreover he was using the Flames of Yin-Yang, which was Primordial Fire. He absorbed the fist the burly man fired at him. Qing Shui also did not hold back, his figure flashed to the left rear of the burly man.

Bang!

One punch made the burly man walk three steps forward. Qing Shui's physical force was not as strong as the burly man but Qing Shui's speed, angle, accuracy and footwork allowed him to use less than half of his strength in this one punch.

When the burly man was able to stabilize his figure and engage in a counter attack.

Bang!

Qing Shui was already waiting for him with another punch. The force in this punch was 10% stronger than the last one.

Bang Bang...

The other people watching only saw how the burly man was being punched back and forth like a sandbag. At the beginning the burly man was angry and embarrassed but after he calmed down, the number of times he was sent flying was reduced...

At the end, the burly man was tired to the point where he was panting like a dog, “I can't fight any longer brother, I won't be able to thank you enough. I could have made the decision to let you into the Demon Lord Palace but you are too powerful, I will need to report to the higher-ups.”

“Natural course of things, brother, then your purpose here is to prevent people from entering the mountain?” The mountain that Qing Shui mentioned was the inner mountain of Moyun Mountain. That was the real Moyun Mountain, where the Demon Lord Palace resided.

“Actually this is just a somewhat important junction point. It would be pointless to break in even if we were not here. People who were not members of Demon Lord Palace would only get lost.” The burly man showed a bit of fright when he got to this point.

Qing Shui was surprised, “Is this a formation or is it a hidden gate?”

“Mn, brother you understand quite a bit. I, myself, am not sure about this. It is probably those two things you mentioned. I am a brute, so I made the choice be the gatekeeper, the further in you go, the more abstruse it becomes.”

The burly man's name was Li Batian!

Qing Shui wanted to laugh after hearing his name, it was a very imposing name but it was a bit stupid. He did not say what was on his mind but smiled as he said, “I am Qing Shui, nice to meet you brother.”

“You come from the Phoenix Dance Continent, Imperial Cuisine Hall's Miraculous Doctor Qing?” Demon Lord Palace's information network was superb. Though they had not met Qing Shui in person, they had heard of Qing Shui's name but did not have his portrait.

Qing Shui once again noticed that he had a bit of a reputation. Divine Sound Sect knew of his existence, now even Demon Lord Palace knew of his existence.

At least now he knew. Imperial Cuisine Hall, his medical techniques and his battle with the Left Custodian and Che Clan, had he missed one of those he would have been neglected. It was the combination of these incidents that made the powers notice him but it was only noticing him.

Once things were settled, Qing Shui followed Li Batian into Moyun Mountain.

Li Batian felt that Qing Shui was not simply here to join Demon Lord Palace, even if he did kill people from the Eternal Spring Palace. Eternal Spring Palace resided in Soaring Dragon Continent, one Eternal Spring Palace probably can't deal with him.

Just that Qing Shui had not mentioned the reason, so he did not bother asking. After all, there was another person in his way. All he had to do was to send him over to the First Elder. Any martial artists that were beyond the False God Realm but wanted to join the Demon Lord Palace would have to be sent to the First Elder's.

“Brother, your potential is unlimited, I have walked this path before. I hope you will go down the proper path. Brother, do you know anything about Demon Lord Palace?” Li Batian asked while walking.

Qing Shui had faintly felt his intent, he was probably worried that Qing Shui was a spy. Qing Shui smiled and said, “Brother, please elaborate.”

“Demon Lord Palace is regarded as an Evil Power by the outsiders but brother probably knows, to our members, the Demon Lord Palace is a sacred ground. The outsiders call our palace lord as the Demon Lord but to our members, she is a divine woman,” Li Batian said slowly.

Qing Shui did not reply, he listened quietly....

“In the wasteland of the three continents, the four powers are not weak, since they have to fight with the Soaring Dragon Continent. If they did not have some strength, they could not hold their ground. Those who call themselves righteous are simply hypocrites, we would not sink to their level,” Li Batian said angrily.

Qing Shui had seen Eternal Spring Palace's people, of course it could not be said that everyone was like those of Eternal Spring Palace. If that was the case, then the World of the Nine Continents would really have changed.

Only having a few of these powers was enough. Even more righteous sects would contain some bad seeds, moreover, the two powers were already in opposition from generations ago. With each generation, they probably forgot what enmity they had, they only remembered who their enemies were and they would try to find any opportunity to bring the other down.

Once he entered the inner mountain, Li Batian told Qing Shui, “Follow my footsteps, if you are lost, I will not be able to find you.”

“Mn, alright!”

When Qing Shui first entered, he could sense what was happening. It was similar to Mystical Gate Escape Arts. This area was littered with mountain rock and forestry, travelling within, it would seem very normal. However, if the person entering stepped the wrong way, it would activate the formation. This was similar in structure to Qing Shui's Illusionary Formation.

It would seem that this Demon Lord Palace had some really highly skilled martial artists protecting it, they were highly knowledgeable in Mystical Gate Formation.

On the path, there were mountains and trees in the scenery, as well as vegetation and trees. However, these were all weapons that could kill someone. After an hour of walking, they finally stopped on top of a small hill, this place was an isolated small manor.

Two strong man standing by the door saw Li Batian and greeted him courteously, “Elder Li!”

Li Batian was an Elder of the Demon Lord Palace, anyone who was False God Marital Realm would be an Elder of the Demon Lord Palace. Birds of a feather flock together. Now that Qing Shui entered the False God circle, he would have to approach people of this level. This was his strength. If it had been his strength from before, he would never be able to approach the people he was approaching now.

“Is First Elder here?”

“Yes, he said if you came you could go directly in.”

Li Batian nodded and took Qing Shui with him to the courtyard.

This manor did not have anything special about it. It looked very simply decorated, there was not an ounce of lavishness. The courtyard had many simple and unadorned rocks and also some dazzling flowers and plants. Once Qing Shui saw the flowers, they triggered his thoughts.

Formation, the way the flowers were positioned had to be a formation. Moreover, it was super refined. Qing Shui could conclude, the formation that was on the path outside of the manor was a product of the First Elder or had direct relation to the First Elder.

Passing through the courtyard, they saw an old man standing in the middle of some planters. Moreover, in his surroundings were several pots of planters, it was tender and beautiful and incomparably bright here.

Right now, Qing Shui could confirm that, not only was the First Elder's strength a bottomless pit but his other abilities were equally formidable. For example, the Elder was a formidable Formation Master.

“左三进五在退六，右一推三，前进五步，回去左四......”

“Left three, forward five, retreat six, right one push three, forward five steps, return left four...”

Qing Shui said casually, the Elder heard his voice but was confused. After thinking for a bit, he followed Qing Shui's instructions. He had already failed countless times.

In reality, the continuously failing Elder had sensed there must be other methods to the madness. For example, maybe what Qing Shui said was correct but he quickly dispelled this feeling. However, he still followed Qing Shui's instruction and did as he was told. He had already failed so many times, so failing again would not matter.

However, the result left him with a big shock or perhaps he was in disbelief.

Success!

Flowerwood Spirit Formation!

Recently, the Flowerwood Spirit Formation that he had been researching for a while suddenly became a success. He raised his head towards the direction of the voice that gave him instructions. He saw a familiar face and a stranger.

Li Batian was the familiar face but his sights were set on the young man next to him. This was a bewitching and quick-witted young man, he gave off an unfathomable aura of danger or maybe it was a mysterious aura.

After being stunned for a bit, he walked out with a light smile on his face.

“First Elder!” Li Batian greeted respectfully.

“Xiao Li, come!”

Qing Shui looked at the Elder, this was an aged but intelligent old man. He looked kind, easy going but wise. The Elder wore very plain clothing, with a slim figure and white hair. His body gave off an aura that was neither obsequious nor supercilious. However, no one would miss his presence but neither would it make people uncomfortable.

“Young man seems to be well versed in Mystical Gate Escape Arts, I do not remember Demon Lord Palace having a young man such as yourself,” the First Elder said amiably.

“First Elder, he is Imperial Cuisine Hall's Miraculous Doctor Qing. Because he killed the Second Elder of Eternal Spring Palace, he wants to join the Demon Lord Palace.”

The First Elder brightened up and smiled, “Oh, that's the case, not a problem. Xiao Li go do your things, I will talk to Mister Qing.”

Li Batian left.

“Miraculous Doctor Qing, lets speak openly shall we?” The First Elder smiled towards Qing Shui.

“How can I approach the Palace Lord or rather the Demon Lord,” Qing Shui thought and then answered.

“Good, you're very honest. I want to know why you want to approach the Palace Lord, I believe you are not a spy for another sect.” The First Elder looked at Qing Shui and suddenly realized he could not see the fluctuations within his heart.

1412 - Chapter 1412 - Mystical Gate Formation, Demon Lord Palace's First Elder

“If I said that I want to pursue your Palace Lord, would you believe me?” Qing Shui thought for a bit and then asked.

The First Elder was obviously shocked. After he looked weirdly at Qing Shui for a while, he finally said, “If it was before, I would definitely say no in front of you. But right now, I don't know if I should believe it or not.”

“I want to join the Demon Lord Palace, will this be alright?” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

“Alright, I will also grant you an Elder position,” the First Elder said with joy, his old eyes had a certain brightness that was indescribable.

“When can I see the Palace Lord then?” Qing Shui could care less about an Elder position within the Demon Lord Palace.

“The Palace Lord's whereabouts are adrift, she is rarely in the palace. Most matters are only passed on as a message to the Palace Lord, otherwise, it is discussed amongst us old folks.” The First Elder laughed.

Qing Shui was not dejected. He knew that the Demon Lord traveled back and forth between the World of the Nine Continents. Though he did not know where she travels to, he didn't think that he would just find her immediately once he arrived at the Demon Lord Palace.

Now that Qing Shui was within the Demon Lord Palace, he knew that what he had seen was only the tip of the iceberg. The real Demon Lord Palace was something that not many could get into.

The First Elder took Qing Shui to get his uniform, weapons, and whatnot by himself. These were just tokens of status, though these things were of decent quality, Qing Shui had no use for them.

Elder Token. The Demon Lord Palace's Elder Token was pretty decent. There were only a few members in the Demon Lord Palace, but each one of them was best of the best. Even the most normal members had unlimited potential.

The Demon Lord Palace's conditions for accepting recruits were the harshest. Usually, they were people who had no other options or they carried revenge that ran too deep. It did not matter if that person had no cultivation, as long as they had good innate talent, the will to kill, and strong perseverance.

The Demon Lord Palace contained a secret Demon Fountain. Legend has it that each person's heart had a demon hidden within. Once they reached a certain requirement, they would be able to use the Demon Fountain which will awaken the demon within their heart.

The legend's saying was mysterious. Qing Shui thought that he could say it in a different way to make better sense of it. Just like Qing Sha, Qing Shui should have been well suited for the Demon Fountain. Though, it was the him before as he had no need for it now.

The Demon Lord Palace was a large sect, and it had 12 Earthly Branches. The Elder Association was independent of the branches, they take orders directly from the Palace Lord. The Elder Association did not have the power to refute the Palace Lord's decision.

This was what Qing Shui heard from the First Elder, moreover, it was a decision made by the committee of Elders. The 12 Earthly Branches also took orders from the Palace Lord, but the committee of Elders does not have command over the 12 Earthly Branches.

Basically, things were like that!

The Elder Association was a job without many obligations. There was only an Elder Association here. There was no Supreme Elder, Custodians or the like, as everyone was classified as an Elder. These people usually did not have much to do, only when a special need arises do they fight. Anything that could be resolved by the 12 Earthly Branches would not require any action from the Elders.

Qing Shui entered the Elder Association directly due to his strength and medical prowess. An exception was made, otherwise, he could not become an Elder immediately.

An Elder's duty was to protect the safety of the Demon Lord Palace inside and out.

Qing Shui was given a small manor, as Elders had this sort of status. There was no limit on the freedom of an Elder, however, there were areas within the Demon Lord Palace that were prohibited from entry.

In addition, he was permitted to enter the medical chamber of the Demon Lord Palace.

The Demon Lord Palace was very relaxed. If he wanted to go out, he could ride his flying mount out from his manor. Qing Shui was bored within his manor, perhaps he was going to kill time here by himself?

If she does not return, was he going to stay here the entire time to wait for her?

Qing Shui thought, and after awhile he had found an answer. Even if she did return, then what of it? There was nothing he could change. Qing Shui had already joined the Demon Lord Palace now. If she made enemies, or to be fair, she became an enemy of many powers within the Soaring Dragon Continent, what could he do then?

Suddenly, he felt like there wasn't much he could do.

Just like that, one month had passed. Qing Shui had returned to the Central Continent once in between, he once again brought two more family members over. The Phoenix Dance Continent had stabilized, and he already had a large family there.

Luan Luan's ability was improving significantly every day. Though everyone's abilities had increased, hers was especially scary. Moreover, her beasts were also getting more powerful.

......

The second time Qing Shui returned to the Demon Lord Palace, he felt a strange, yet familiar feeling. Without thinking about it, he knew that she had returned to the palace.

This was a strange and familiar resonance.

In fact, she also felt the same feeling.

Qing Shui looked towards the deep region of the Demon Lord Palace, he felt a familiar spiritual sense and he was getting excited. He had been working hard since long ago, and this woman was one of the reasons why.

He joined the Demon Lord Palace because of this woman. Otherwise, he would not simply enter any of the established powers. But if it was this woman's organization, it did not matter what type of organization it was, he would still join. The reason behind his actions was because he did not know any means on how he could easily approach her.

With this woman's temperament, Qing Shui felt that directly looking for her was basically bringing trouble to himself. Rome was not built in one day. He did not believe that he had an amazing charm, moreover, he had absolutely no understanding of this woman.

However, Qing Shui felt that he had an obligation to let her know he was here and that she was the reason why he was here.

Qing Shui slowly followed the spiritual sense out of the courtyard. He followed the feeling towards the deeper regions of the Demon Lord Palace.

He was not moving very quickly, but he was a specialist in the Mystical Gate Formation, thus there was no risk of him being trapped. Furthermore, with his status as an Elder, there were many places he could enter and he would not be obstructed....

Just like that, Qing Shui had traversed many sceneries. The surrounding arrangements were mystical and very powerful, it was all part of a formation technique and the Mystical Gate Escape Arts. If Qing Shui was not an expert, he would not be able to pass through.

Turning past a mountain rampart, it became a world of ice. The temperature here was very low and carried a bone-chilling cold atmosphere.

Ice Palace!

Everything here was made purely from ice. It was like an Ice Palace that came from a dream or fantasy world. Before the Ice Palace were ice trees, ice supports, ice sculptures and many more.

Perhaps this was the world within her heart, an ice-like world?

“Halt, this is a place not to be trespassed by anyone, please return!”

Two women wearing black clothes were blocking Qing Shui's way. This stunned Qing Shui for a bit. These two women were strong, cold as ice, but elegant. However, compared to that woman, these two were much weaker.

These two women were probably her most trustworthy people. Their strength was high, which left Qing Shui uncertain of that woman's actual strength. Normally, she should be much stronger than these two!

“I have matters to meet with the Palace Lord,” Qing Shui said.

“If you have something to say then tell us, we will pass the message on,” the cool, elegant, and tall woman on the left said.

“Then say that a person from the past wants to see her,” Qing Shui said after much thought.

The woman looked at Qing Shui strangely, then disappeared. Qing Shui's spiritual sense could detect there were around a dozen female martial artists inside that were around the guards' level. Though many seemed to be in their prime, many of them were already elderly.

Only Qing Shui and the other female guard remained. This female was slightly shorter than the other one, her well-rounded body almost made her black clothing to burst. She attentively stared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui believed that if he made any movements, this woman would probably take action.

After a while, the other woman returned. Her expression was weird, but she pointed to the area in front and said, “Walk forward, after you pass the small yard, you will see the Palace Lord waiting for you there.”

Qing Shui was stunned, he had thought of only giving it a try. He didn't think that she actually wanted to meet him. Thus, he was excited. He thanked the two guards and walked forward.

“The Palace Lord actually wants to see him?” Qing Shui left, the woman who had been staring at Qing Shui asked the other woman.

“En, it seems like the Palace Lord was aware that he arrived.”

“He said he was a person of the past to the Palace Lord, what kind of person is that?” The woman asked in confusion.

“Alright, let's not talk about this matter. We have already followed the Palace Lord for this long. Knowing who the Palace Lord is, given her character, what you are saying is impossible.”

......

The floor beneath his feet was covered in ice, without a speck of dust. Everything in this place appeared like it was made with crystal. Qing Shui was not walking too fast, but the distance to his destination was not far now. Soon, he had passed the small yard and entered the Ice Palace.

As he passed through the small yard, he didn't think that he would be in the inner parts of the Ice Palace.

It was like a world covered in ice, like a world within a boundary. The ice here was not normal ice. Even if a fire was to roast this place, it would not melt. All the decorations were crafted from crystals. Qing Shui felt like this place was beyond reality.

In front of him was a charming silhouette that would bewitch any mortal. It made Qing Shui thought of the first time he saw her!

The woman within the crystal coffin had her eyes closed, with her hair tied in a bun. Just like a heavenly woman, her eyebrows looked gentle, without any need for face powder or liner. She had a snow-like skin and a blush like that of a morning sun. Just like that, she looked as though she was sleeping.

An unusually beautiful woman, wearing plain white clothing that could not camouflage her heavenly figure. It was as though she was chiseled from a stone into a beautiful statue. Her body could charm the soul of men, with waists that curved with her alluring lean body. Her body appeared so tender and delicate as though it had been carved out of jade by the gods. Her feet were left bare to glimmer within the light refracted by the crystal.

Even now, as she lied there with her eyes closed, she still gave off the temperament that could not be blasphemed. This woman was someone who Qing Shui could not approach. It was not because of her cold appearance, but due to her aloof temperament that came from her soul. This nature gave off a sense of pride.That was when she was within the crystal coffin. However, doesn't the Ice Palace now act like a bigger version of the crystal coffin?

A woman like a divine goddess!

Looking at her silhouette, Qing Shui still could not regain his focus. There was a feeling within him that could not be described.

The woman slowly turned around, as cool and elegant as before. A peerless talent within the frigid cold!

The woman stared at Qing Shui for a while. She was internally surprised. Every time she saw him, he would always have an incredibly rapid increase in strength from the last time they met. Twenty years ago, he was weak and incomparable even to an ant. Twenty years later, he had finally reached such a level. It was not as simple as a miracle anymore.

She had been sealed and had been slowly gaining her strength, but he had been honestly progressing to increase his strength.

Qing Shui felt that this woman was like a bottomless pit, though right now, it did not feel as deep. This was something that he could be happy about.

Seeing this woman, Qing Shui was speechless. It seemed that saying anything would be redundant. In front of this woman, he felt unworthy. It was worse than the immaturity he felt when he was before Yehuang Guwu previously.

“Nice to see you. I finally get to meet you.” Qing Shui idled for a while before saying something funny. But in truth, for a long time, to see her here was not an easy thing. These words were said with much of his feeling embedded.

The woman felt calm as she listened to Qing Shui's words. She seemed to understand Qing Shui's mood. She said lightly, “What is making you attached? You should let go.”

1413 - Chapter 1413 - Seeing The Demon Lord Again, Cold And Glamourous Like Ice

The tone of women since ancient times has always been orderly, in addition to that cold, unique face, it could make anyone feel pressured.

But when Qing Shui hears a woman he just stares blankly, what she said was supposed to be for him, there's no need to be like this, no need at all.

“I don't know, I think there's nothing wrong, I want to exhaust my strongest power to change everything that I want changed,” Qing Shui said after pondering for a moment.

“That's your freedom, but this here is the Demon Lord Palace , as you will know in a bit, you still have business here?”

Qing Shui smiled bitterly, “Not anymore...”

He knew that she normally treats people this way, so much so that he thought that he thought she was already being nicer towards him, at first he thought that she wouldn't even meet him, had that been the case he would have done things differently,

But when she looked at herself, she didn't feel any uneasiness, as though there was nothing wrong, indifferent, she was indifferent to everyone, and it has already been mentioned that no one could melt into her heart.

The opposite of love is indifference, and not hate, with the absence of love, hate will follow out, love really cuts very deep!

“Then I'll go to sleep first, why don't you sleep earlier too!” Qing Shui said lightly.

He was once able to shamelessly give her gifts, but now with the addition of the Demon Lord Palace, he instead feels as though it were something impossible to do, even though he had planned it this way, but he needed time...

Qing Shui left, the woman stood there for a good while, but didn't look for Qing Shui's departing view, and didn't go back either.

......

The Medical Pavilion!

The Medical Pavilion is one of the Earthly Branches of the Demon Lord Palace's 12 Earthly Branches, and also an important Branch, because all of the healing and medical related things were conducted there, Qing Shui was given special permission by the Grand Elder to enter the Medical Pavilion, and was coming in with one of the stronger Alchemists of the Medical Pavilion.

Having been here for so many days, it could be said that Qing Shui was well acquainted with the people of the Medical Pavilion, there weren't many, but it had a high status, and here it was better to go without than with a substandard choice, here the doctors were not bad compared against Soulsearch and Yuan Su, and had Soulsearch not met Qing Shui, he wouldn't even compare to the people here.

Qing Shui's strength within this group of Medical Experts has already been displayed, so his rank within the Medical Pavilion had been steadily increasing, so much so that he could be considered a teacher.

Within the 12 Earthly Branches, the Medical Pavilion had a small amount of people, but it wasn't weak, in comparison, the Alchemist normally held other posts at the same time, like the Poison Maker, which had other Old Monsters, which in turn had a few Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques.

The Medical Pavilion also had manny medical books, many of which were unheard of, and it also had a few Old Monsters that taught Qing Shui some stuff that they knew, after all Qing Shui had also taught them many unthinkable Medical Skills, and also some Medicinal Pills, the benefits were more than enough.

People all knew how to be grateful to each other, especially the ones who were older, having seen pretty much anything and everything after being alive for such a long time, the most important thing was that Qing Shui had obtained Alchemy Recipes that allowed him to continue forward.

The Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe!

An Old Monster gave that to him, having been in possession of it for countless years, and gave Qing Shui a portion, there were some things that counted as being given to the receiver, for example Alchemy Recipes.

“Old Monster, the Vice Palace Lord's sickness recurred, it's more serious now.”

It was at this time that a hurried voice was heard.

“Qing Shui, go, let's visit there together,” the Old Man left while pulling Qing Shui with him without an explanation.

The Old Monster was the Old Man that shared the Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe with Qing Shui.

The Vice Palace Lord?

Qing Shui thought as he walked, the Vice Palace Lord of the Demon Lord Palace?

He didn't ask since he would know in a bit.

They quickly arrived to the deeper parts of the Demon Lord Palace, not too far from the Ice Palace, this was a manor that was tranquil as a spring day, the guards were also women, very similar to the women that guarded the Ice Palace, both were powerful.

The buildings here were very luxurious, the courtyard full of flowers, grass, and residences, besides it was all arranged in an interesting way, Qing Shui was able to to conclude that this is because of the existence of an elder that was not in the least inferior.

The Demon Lord Palace still has many strong people, which doesn't seem weird after some thought, perhaps one day picking a fight with the Soaring Dragon Continent.

“Qing Shui, don't say too much, this woman's temper is very weird,” the Old Man reminded Qing Shui.

Once they entered the building they smelled a faint medicinal fragrance coming from the room, the room was white in a very casual and comforting way, Qing Shui looked over and immediately saw a woman leaning on an embroidered sofa bed in the drawing room.

A mature woman, with an indeterminable age, just that her face was very cold, very indifferent, now her face turned deathly pale, as though there wasn't a speck of color, her lower half covered with a thick blanket.

“Why don't you guys go, there's no need for healing,” a woman said as they entered the room.

“The Palace Lord commands that we must heal her,” the Old Man said lightly, smiling.

“Old Monster, in any case you can't even heal her fully, I'll just bluntly tell you that, even though I am already crippled, but they also have many dead, if we calculated it I'd say that I profited,” when the woman said this a little bit of color returned to her face, it seemed as though she was a little excited.

“Golden Jade Life Replenishing Ointment!”

Qing Shui slowly said to the woman.

“Who are you?” the woman just skipped over Qing Shui since some Alchemists and doctors would normally bring with them a Medicinal Apprentice.

“He is a doctor of the Demon Lord Palace, his Medicinal expertise is even better than mine, why don't you let Qing Shui help you take a look?” the Old man smilingly said....

“He's too young, how would he understand my situation, at least I know that the doctors that know me can't heal me, as for using a pill, there's too little of them.”

The woman said serenely while shaking her head.

“Where did you obtain your Golden Jade Life Replenishing Ointment?” Qing Shui lightly asked the woman.

“I inherited it from one of my elders, it has already been used up.”

“Our opponent must be very skilled to be able to create this type of poison.” Qing Shui was also astonished after taking a look at the woman's poison.

“What, isn't she severely hurt? How would it be poison?” the Old Man said after standing up.

“The wound isn't life threatening, the thing that is is the poison, one similar to a goblet, which takes the life of the person along with it.” Qing Shui said slowly to the woman.

“Old Monster, I now believe your claim that his medicinal expertise is more than yours,” the woman said smilingly.

Her smile was very pale, but was still beautiful, a sort of beauty that comes with sickness, which makes people want to keep it and treasure it for a while, but who would dare do that, being in fear of this woman instant killing them.

“It is the poison of the Immortal Poison Sect,” the woman said while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't care about what the poison was called, but this type of poison was life threatening, as long as the person was alive the poison would still be there, it was intractable, or at least he had never heard of anyone being able to get rid of it.

But this type of poison could be gotten rid of by other means, for example of the afflicted's body was strong enough, they could expel the disease themselves, if they couldn't expel it themselves they could transfer it, for example transferring it onto someone else, of which there were two types, one would be her man, the other her child, if she wanted to transfer it to her man her man would have to agree, but if she wanted to transfer it to her child all she had to do was wish for it.

“Qing Shui, do you have a plan?” the Old Man asked hopefully.

“He said that this is a life poison, as long as the person is alive, the poison cannot be gotten rid of.”

“Although it can't be gotten rid of, but to allow you to recover, as long as I'm alive, you can live more than a thousand years with no problem,” Qing Shui smilingly said after some thought.

“Really? Is this really possible?” the Old Monster happily exclaimed.

The woman skeptically stared at Qing Shui.

“Well it's supposedly possible, just that even the worse case scenario would be better than now,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Even if you are put to death, if it is really a better result, I will definitely pay a visit to the Immortal Poison Sect, Mr. Qing, I believe you, just go do it with all your heart, there's no need to worry about anything,” the woman's temperament seemed to have improved a bit.

“There's poison putting pressure onto the wound, that's why it's not getting better, if you eat this, it would allow your wound to heal,” Qing Shui handed over a Golden Fragrance Jade.

The effects of the Golden Fragrance Jade don't have to be explained, this also improved their trust in Qing Shui, although it didn't completely heal her, but because it improved a significant portion, the woman's temperament improved a lot.

Life and Death Needles!

The Spring of Life!

Qing Shui took to these things very easily, this poison really couldn't be unrooted, at least Qing Shui couldn't think of a plan now, but he minimized the effects of the poison, but the poison's effects would slowly get stronger, which is when he will need to get rid of the poison again.

Violet Jade Pendant!

Carved onto the surface was the way to control the poison: “as long as you carry this, even though the poison is still on you, but it will be very hard for it to resurface, if you lose this remember to ask me for a new one, without this, the poison would most likely come back after three to five years.

The woman stood in the room, not fully awake from this huge excitement, her hand still holding the Violet Jade Pendant that Qing Shui gave her.

She no longer held hope, even though she had fallen to this stage, but the cost on the enemy was much more, just that there was a bit of regret in her heart, she couldn't kill the person that had given her the poison.

“I owe you a favor, which I will repay, no matter what, I can help you do to the most of my power,” the woman happily said to Qing Shui after returning from her euphoric trance, she can now be like a normal person.

Her age wasn't young, but couldn't be said that it was old either, and could be said that she was in her prime, still having a long road ahead of her, if she had died like this it would have really been a shame.

“That's not necessary, I'm also a member of the Demon Lord Palace.”

“My reputation isn't that great, having such a long list of kills, the amount of people that think well of me are rare,” the woman said after a long sigh.

Qing Shui understood her meaning, thought about it a little and said: “What's your relationship with the Palace Lord?”

“The person that interacts the most with the Palace Lord here should be me!” the woman didn't know what Qing Shui meant by his statement, but still happily replied.

“Oh, then that's great, then if it's possible, hypothetically if you and the Palace Lord need anything done, remember to ask for me,” Qing Shui said to the woman smilingly, with a tang of embarrassment.

The woman was distracted, then quickly became attentive, a smile forming on her face: “ You really are courageous, and I'll support your way of thinking, but you should still be prepared.”

“Thank you, I know.”

“I'm Hua Rumei, if you wait for a bit more, the Palace Lord should return, here's your chance! The woman happily said to Qing Shui.

As she finished footsteps were heard coming from outside, and a familiar shadow came into the view of everyone, every time it creates this impact, the ice-cold and colorless beautiful eyes catching sight of Hua Rumei: “mm, seems much better.”

These words were still as ice-cold as possible, but Qing Shui could feel that in comparison it was already warm as spring, unfortunately, he wasn't the subject of the conversation.

1414 - Chapter 1414 - Vice Imperial Empress, Poison Immortal Sect, Life Poison, Hua Rumei

“I'm all good now, thanks to Qing Shui. Why don't you thank him on my behalf?” said Hua Rumei, holding onto the woman's arm affectionately.

Her action gave Qing Shui quite a surprise. These two definitely have a special relationship. To Qing Shui, even among women, there are few or even none who could hold the woman's arm.

He didn't expect her to start helping him so soon.

When Hua Rumei said that, only then did the woman look towards Qing Shui, but she stayed silent. Then, Hua Rumei said, “Palace lord, I was just cured today, why don't the three of us have a meal together as thanks to Qing Shui. Let's treat it as a celebration for me, I haven't eaten well in years and it's getting unbearable.”

Seeing the situation, the old monster took his leave. Hua Rumei courteously persuaded him to stay. Ignoring her, the old man nodded at Qing Shui, and left.

The woman stared at Qing Shui silently, cold and unpredictable as ever. Hua Rumei smiled and said, “Wait for me while I go prepare some food.”

Qing Shui was not sure if Hua Rumei really knows how to cook or if her intention was to let him have some alone time with the woman - better make sure, so he stopped her, saying, “You just recovered. I can make some medicinal porridge for you, if you like. It's better that I go.”

“It's fine. I'll go!” Hua Rumei hinted to Qing Shui.

After slight thought, Qing Shui decided to stay and Hua Rumei headed towards the kitchen.

Only Qing Shui and the woman remained in the room. Her presence gave off a cold vibe inside the room.

The two sat in the room, accompanied by dead silence. Qing Shui suddenly realised he was never talkative to begin with, the current situation made it worse. All sorts of conversation seemed weak when up against this woman.

He felt that anything he said would be pointless.

“Do you want to drink anything?” said Qing Shui awkwardly.

“You don't belong at Demon Lord Palace,” the woman looked at him, ignoring what he said.

Stunned, Qing Shui replied, “Why do you say so? I don't think there's no such thing as whether or not I belong. In this land where the fittest survive, I must adapt to the land. I feel that I'm better off adapting myself to the palace.”

“Do you not know of Demon Lord Palace's reputation? Being here is a lifelong curse for you, even your friends and family won't be safe,” said the woman gently.

“No one would dare disturb my family, no one. I know Demon Lord Palace but I don't give a damn about the rumours outside. The one month I've been here made me feel that this place is a lot better than the supposed “path of justice” out there.” That was the only thing Qing Shui could say in this conversation.

“Many forces want Demon Lord Palace gone and that fact ain't changing but I will destroy them all. Stay here, and you'll make countless enemies.”

It was the first time Qing Shui heard the woman say so much. Her voice calm and cold but oddly charming. The feeling was indescribable but hearing her words somehow gave some sort of an impact.

“I'm not scared of making enemies. I waited a long time before knowing about Demon Lord Palace and since that moment, I've already made my decision.”

The woman stared at him. She understood what he meant. He was not blunt, but it was clear that he came for his own sake.

“As long as you know what you're doing,” she replied.

He nodded silently; the conversation couldn't go on anymore, though this much had already exceeded his expectations.

Maybe it was because of his silence, Hua Rumei came back rather quickly. The meal was ready but she did not make it, her personal chef did.

She smiled and said, “Hungry? Let's eat!”

The woman nodded.

Qing Shui stood up and said, ” Let me help you take it out.”

Food was served quickly. The dishes were freshly cooked and tasted good. This was the Demon Lord Palace, with Hua Rumei as Vice Palace Lord, of course the food was top notch.

“Drink some wine, it cures wounds and nourishes your skin,” Qing Shui said while holding a large jar of Tiger Bone Liquor. Drinking liquor strengthens male libido, nourishes women's skin and even strengthens the body.

Of course, do not overdrink.

“What a fragrance, let me try,” said Hua Rumei excitedly, looking at Qing Shui. Actually, she felt a bit uneasy. She knew what he meant but she knew the chances of it were bleak. However, she had to help him - he saved her and now the success of it depended on her.

Qing Shui poured a cup for her, then for the woman, and lastly for himself.

“Cheers, to my recovery,” Hua Rumei raised her cup, but there was something behind her smile.

The woman slowly raised her cup, “Today was a joyous day,”

Qing Shui followed, “Congratulations on your recovery.”

The two drank slowly and elegantly. Qing Shui finished his rather quickly, so he watched them drink. Nothing could be said for Qing Shui's wine. Hua Rumei started slowly, then finished it in one gulp. On the other hand, the women finished it slowly. Her way of drinking was fascinating, a kind of beauty that cannot be described with words, a pride worthy of admiration....

“This wine is as good as wine thousands of years old, it's the second best I've ever had,” Hua Rumei said truthfully.

“There's still more of it, I can give you some if you still feel like drinking,” Qing Shui laughed. Although she said it was her second best, he did not ask what was the best - he did not think that his was the best either.

He gave an Interspatial Silk Sachet when he parted with the Demon Lord last time. It contained medicinal pills and loads of fine wine.

“This is my second time drinking this wine. Palace Lord was so stingy, she only let me drink once last time, that time was the best,” Hua Rumei looked at Qing Shui contemplatively.

Now he knew why her expression was slightly different, turns out the best and second best are the same wine.

Qing Shui shook his head, “I've met with the Palace Lord several times,”

“You took more than half of it,” said the woman calmly.

“You don't like drinking that much anyways, it'll be a waste if they were to spoil” smiled Rumei, awkwardly.

The woman did not argue. Through this, Qing Shui learned that these two women were as close as sisters. It was just that with the Demon Lord's temper, they would not be as close as real sisters. Even so, he could feel that Hua Rumei was very important to her, though she did not say it out.

“I have plenty, I'll give you some later,” Qing Shui said immediately.

The woman did not stay long and left after the meal, only Qing Shui and Hua Rumei were left.

“Qing Shui, tell me, what is your relationship with the Palace Lord. She normally does not simply accept gifts, how did you manage that?” Hua Rumei showed a hint of awe in her eyes. She was not as awed last time, she must have been holding back for a while.

“She was poisoned and I helped cure her. I don't know if we're counted as acquaintances, we barely talked to each other,” Qing Shui spoke the truth but the detoxification process was unexpected.

“Okay then, I'll believe you just this once. Palace Lord has unmatched beauty but she is too cold. Plus, her talents are unmatched as well, there has never been a man who dared chase after her. All of them could only bury their faces because they felt inferior, including you, although you still have some confidence in you. Makes me wonder,”

Hua Rumei stared at him intensely, as if thinking about something. What he said just now was considered normal, just a few sentences, and that was the most normal.

Qing Shui felt lucky. Women's observation skills, along with their sixth senses, were kind of terrifying. No matter how crazy her thoughts got, she would not think of that.

“I've been with the Palace Lord for a long time. I took charge of the palace when she disappeared for more than a century. Even though she has resolved that incident, some things cannot be undone. Getting revenge is just an excuse to seek comfort.”

” Does she have any unfulfilled wishes?” Qing Shui asked Hua Rumei.

“I don't know but since the incident the Soaring Dragon Continent took part in, only a few out of the dozens of major sects remain, the others have banded together and gone off faraway. So the Demon Lord Palace is the public enemy of the Soaring Dragon Continent. If not for this desolate land, Demon Lord Palace would've been flattened a long time ago?”

“Does she have other family?”

“I don't think so. Rumour has it that the Soaring Dragon Continent was not the only power involved in the incident. There was some other power, though it is unknown who it was. The Palace Lord's origins are a secret and very strong,” said Hua Rumei, with some thought.

“Thanks a lot, Sister Hua for telling me all this.”

“Sister Hua. Teehee. I'm glad I met a little brother like you. I have no family either. From now on call my Sis,” Hua Rumei pulled Qing Shui, obviously pleased.

“After this I'll make more more Violet Jade Pendants for you, just in case you lose it,” Qing Shui said smiling.

“Alrighty!”

“Is there really no way to cure this poison? Hua Rumei thought and asked.

“Well, it's not impossible, but the current me can't do it. There are other ways but I doubt you'll use them,”

“What other ways?”

“The first way is if you bear a child, you can transfer the poison the the child.”

Hua Rumei blushed upon hearing bearing a child. The look on a blushing mature woman was strangely appealing but he interrupted, “Even a ruthless tiger won't eat it's on offspring. Hold that thought.”

“The second way is by transferring it to your husband's body, with his cooperation. But the requirements are quite.... extreme.”

“Alright, I won't do it. It's not like it's bothering me,” Hua Rumei said displeasefully.

In just half a day's time, they had gotten closer, called each other differently, and Hua Rumei seemed like a completely different person - the paleness and coldness from before were gone. Even though she was still a bit cold, now she can laugh. When she laughed it reminded him of the Demon Lord, a charming laugh, not sure if it could be alluring also.

......

Even after returning to his own quarters, he felt happy. Today was a lot better than expected. Although he could not decline staying for a meal because of Hua Rumei's recovery, nevertheless it was a huge improvement. Everything always had a rough start, even with Hua Rumei's help.

Even so, Qing Shui could not quite get ahold of Hua Rumei. Someone who could get along with the Demon Lord, and was also the Vice Palace Lord, was definitely not as simple as she seemed to be.

1415 - Chapter 1415 - Qing Shui at a Loss

As he was in the Demon Lord Palace, Qing Shui still felt at a loss. Other than spending his time at the Medical Pavilion, he had been considering how he could get in touch with that lady.

Whenever he thought about this, he would feel defeated. He felt that he couldn't do anything...

Getting to know Hua Rumei was overall a good start. Now, what he had to do was to get stronger. When he could get sufficiently strong, he would be able to come into contact with that lady with no effort.

Because of the Demon Lord Palace's nature, they would definitely fight with other influences. When the time came, it would be hard for them not to have come into contact with each other!

Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe!

Qing Shui studied this alchemy recipe in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The difference between the Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe and Double Portion Alchemy Recipe were that one could be that one allowed the user to use double the amount of medicinal pills, while the other allowed one to use four times the usual amount. The other thing was that if one had used the Double Portion Alchemy Recipe before, the Quadruple Portion Medicine could be used two more times.

The effects could not be stacked. Since he had previously used the Double Portion Medicine Twice, he couldn't use it for four times even with the Quadruple Portion Medicine

Qing Shui took a look at the medicinal herbs in the Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe. He realized that half of them were the same as the ones in the Double Portion Alchemy Recipe. It was just that the age required for the medicinal herbs were higher.

He felt that if he were to try refining it now, the success rate would not be low. However, the rate of failure would be quite high as well. After giving it some thought, he still decided to refine it.

Recently, Qing Shui had already started preparing for the Five-Yang Pills.

The Four-Yang Pill was a critical point. There was a demarcation between the Three-Yang Pill and the Four-Yang Pill. It was relatively easier to move from the Four-Yang Pill to the Five-Yang Pills. The level of difficulty was all relative.

After everything was prepared, Qing Shui started refining the Quadruple Portion Medicine. Qing Shui had already understood that if he wished to bring change to the Qing Clan and to the people around him, he could only do it through the route of medicinal pills. As for the martial arts, he felt that he still needed to study more about them. He felt that there were many techniques which weren't suitable for them.

However, there were also some which were suitable. For example, Mingyue Gelou cultivated the Tiger Form, and Yehuang Guwu brought it to an unbelievable stage. Even Qing Shui felt that he was no match for Yehuang Guwu.

Greencloud Up-step Pellets, Yang Pills, Origin Returning Pills, Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellets and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets, as well as the Gold Needle Constitution Nurturing. Using the Nine Yang Gold Needle to strengthen the body, as well as some wine and cooking... Most of Qing Shui's items served primarily for one's cultivation. All these were Qing Shui's foundations and, with enough time, the rise of Qing Shui was something that would eventually happen.

This time around in his attempt to refine the Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe, Qing Shui didn't especially care for success or failure. Even if he were to fail, he would always learn something from it and get additional experience. Then, when the time came, he would be able to refine them successfully.

Looking at the Spring of Life, Qing Shui thought of the Devil Spring in the Demon Lord Palace. He had only heard of it but hadn't seen it for himself. Qing Shui didn't know what the Devil Spring looked like, but just felt that the name sounded a little evil.

He had previously heard that it could awaken the devil in one's heart. The Devil Spring would have no effect on ordinary people. It would only affect those who had a devil in one's heart. Everyone had a devil in their heart, but the devil in question here must be one that could be awakened.

For example, a person might not dare to kill another person. But if someone else were to kill everyone else in his family, then he would dare to kill his enemies. In this circumstance, the devil in him would be considered to have awakened. The Devil Spring had a powerful effect to people like these, lighting up the power of one's soul, allowing his or her cultivation to soar tremendously. As for how far a person could progress, it would depend on the individual's aptitude and comprehension level.

The greater one's aptitude and level of comprehension, the more powerful one would become. However, the flaw would be that one could be controlled by the devil in one's heart when entering a state of Qi Deviation. The person would end up with a desire to kill and become bloodthirsty, brutal, violent, and crazy.

However, there was a Devil Suppression Tree next to the Devil Spring. When Qing Shui heard this, he thought of the Bodhi Tree in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had the feeling that the Devil Suppression Tree could be the Bodhi Tree.

The Devil Suppression Tree produced the Devil Suppression Fruit, which could be taken as it was or be refined into the Devil Suppression Pill. It could prevent one from entering a state of Qi Deviation for up to several years. This was the Demon Lord Palace's foundation. If the Devil Suppression Tree was destroyed, the Demon Lord Palace would subsequently be destroyed from within many years later.

However, Qing Shui thought of the situation concerning the Bodhi Tree. The Bodhi Fruit was hard to come by as luck was a factor to be considered. The tree might not necessarily produce Bodhi Fruits.

It seemed that Qing Shui would have to take some time to go take a look at that Devil Suppression Tree.

Other than the medicinal pills mentioned, Qing Shui had also refined quite a number of Heaven Secrets Academy. In the past, Yan Jinyu had given them to him and they were medicinal pills from the Heaven Secrets Academy, therefore he was able to get his hands on the alchemy recipe. It was considered decent to have been able to increase one's physical strength by one cloud, except that the restrictions were great.

After preparing everything, Qing Shui started to refine the Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe. He did it carefully, yet he wasn't too fearful about it. He had planned to just take it as an experience. However, the result made Qing Shui very happy. It had actually succeeded...

Quadruple Portion Medicine!

Effect: Can increase the amount of medicinal pills one can take by four times and can overlap the effects of similar medicinal pills.

Qing Shui was very happy. The overlap mentioned should be that if he had used the Double Portion Medication, then the Quadruple Portion Medicine could only be used for one two more times. If he were to use the Quadruple Portion Medicine, then in the future, if he were to use the Quintuple Portion Medicine could only be used once.

...

The Demon Lord Palace was a massive organization. Although it appeared that there were only the 12 Earthly Branches and the Elder Association. Furthermore, the Elder Association would generally not get involved in ordinary matters. However, the 12 Earthly Branches were massive. Other than the Medical Pavilion, the other leaders of the other 11 branches each had an address as a Devil Chief.

Devil Chief Jin!

Devil Chief Jin was the leader of the 12 Earthly Branches' Secret Service Palace. He was the youngest Devil Chief in the 12 Earthly Branches. He was powerful and handsome, with a very bright future. Many people knew that he liked the Demon Lord.

Devil Chief Jin had never confessed, nor had he done anything overboard. Toward the Demon Lord, he had always done his best. He could give up everything he had for the Demon Lord Palace, all for the sake of the Demon Lord.

A person like this came to look for Qing Shui today....

Recently, Qing Shui's reputation was quite good in the Demon Lord Palace. Everyone knew that he had treated the Vice Palace Lord, even the Demon Lord had a meal with him before...

The power of rumors were very strong. Right now, many people knew that the Miraculous Physician Qing Shui had come to the Demon Lord Palace for the Demon Lord.

There were people who said that Qing Shui was like a toad lusting after a swan's flesh, aspiring to gain something he wasn't worthy of having. People have said that Qing Shui was competing with Devil Chief Jin, and there were also those who said that Qing Shui's medical skills could be of help to the Demon Lord. Therefore, the rumors made it sound that the relationship between Qing Shui and the Demon Lord got closer and closer.

Qing Shui gazed at this man who looked very handsome and had a good figure. He wondered if a man like this were to go out, would he get taken advantage of by some ladies...

“Hello, I'm Jin Ci.”

The man greeted Qing Shui seriously.

This was the first time the two of them had met!

“Hello, I'm Qing Shui.”

“We're both members of the Demon Lord Palace, so we can talk about anything. Why don't we sit down and have a good chat?” Jin Ci smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Alright! This way please.” Qing Shui smiled and welcomed Jin Ci.

“May I know the reason Chief Jin is here today?” Although Qing Shui had guessed a part of the reason, he wasn't very sure.

“Brother Qing, you're too polite. You can just call me Jin Ci.”

“Brother Jin, I shan't stand on ceremony then.”

“It's fate that we can meet. It wouldn't do for us to be so stiff with each other. Since we're together today, then I shall cut to the chase.” Jin Ci smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“I don't like to talk in circles either.”

“Alright, then I'll cut to the chase. I like the Palace Lord...” When Jin Ci said this, he still sounded a little unconfident.

Qing Shui smiled. “Since Brother Jin likes the Palace Lord, then why don't you tell her that? It useless for you to be telling me this.”

“Coughs... Brother Qing, please just speak the truth. We're all men. Do you like the Palace Lord?” Jin Ci was shocked by Qing Shui's words.

“Although the Palace Lord is cold and arrogant, there should be many people who like her. Yes, I like the Palace Lord, but you should know that it's useless to be liking her.” When Qing Shui thought of that lady, he felt defeated. However, thinking he still had some advantages, he felt slightly more at peace.

“That's right. Therefore, I won't feel anything even if I know that you like the Palace Lord. On the contrary, I feel closer to you. It has been so many years. I know that I have no hopes, but I can't give up on my feelings. Till now, I haven't found anyone with even a hint of possibility of succeeding either.” Jin Ci said with a little bitterness as he looked at Qing Shui.

“If she were to like some other guy, would you feel sad?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Of course, but I'll only feel sad. It's crap to be saying that even if the lady I like likes someone else, I'll be happy if she is. I'd rather that she be with me without especially being happy than her being happy with someone else. I'm just speaking the truth, I hope that you won't make fun of me.” Jin Ci spoke outright.

This was how the people in the Demon Lord Palace were like, but Qing Shui liked this about them. “What would I make fun of you? I think the same. I don't like people who are hypocrites and who would care about their own reputation no matter what they do.”

“That's right. I really feel that it's an affinity to be able to meet you, but I won't be giving way to you.” Jin Ci looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

“Women are not things to be given. Moreover, the Palace Lord isn't a person that anyone would be able to give away. It might be useless for us to say anything here. If a man is able to get her heart so easily, then we wouldn't have to wait till now.” Qing Shui said helplessly.

“That's true. If you can get her heart, I'll sincerely give you my blessings.” Jin Ci said seriously.

“You won't be secretly cursing me, right?”

“I won't. I'm not capable of doing one thing under the surface and secretly doing another behind others' backs. If I were to really think that, I'll tell you honestly.”

“The reason I'm here today is because there's something I need your help with.” Jin Ci gave it some thought and said.

“Oh? Brother Jin, please go ahead.” Qing Shui felt that this was the real reason why Jin Ci was here.

“I'd like Brother Qing to help me appear more youthful. I've started to grow old. I wonder if Brother Qing can help me with this. I'll definitely offer you great thanks.” Jin Ci said calmly.

Qing Shui had not expected this to be the case. Right now, Jin Ci only seemed middle-age. If it was really as he said, then in another two to three years, he would become the latter phase of middle-age, where he would really appear old and weather-worn.

Qing Shui knew that Jin Ci hadn't given up on the Demon Lord. He was a person who knew what he wanted and wouldn't admit his loss easily. Therefore, Qing Shui felt that as long as the Demon Lord wasn't attached, Jin Ci would never give up.

1416 - Chapter 1416 - Quadruple Portion Medicine, Devil Suppression Tree, Devil Spring, Love Rival?

Jin Ci looked at Qing Shui. Right now the two of them are undoubtedly opposing each other. So what if Qing Shui was a member of Demon Lord Palace? So was Jin Ci. He was not obligated to do anything for him.

Since Jin Ci had come, Qing Shui guessed that Jin Ci must know of his ways of retaining youth. Helping him with it would not be a problem. He could leave a good impression as a bonus. As for chasing after the Demon Lord, Qing Shui feels that his chances are close to zero, just as Jin Ci said so himself. Qing Shui definitely has the highest chances.

No matter how you look at it, he had been the Demon Lord's first man and, as of now, was probably still the only one.

A woman's first impression of a man is of utmost importance, which is why Qing Shui felt that he had an absolute advantage. Surely he was the first person that came into mind when the Demon Lord selected a partner. He still would have had a better chance even if he was up against someone more outstanding than him - well, not that there were many people out there more outstanding than him, even excluding age restrictions.

“Sure, you don't have to say thanks. We're friends aren't we, I don't like fussing about that much.” Qing Shui said calmly.

Jin Ci felt bad. After all, he had originally come to talk about the Demon Lord, but ended up bringing up retaining his youth. This made it suspicious as to what his true aim was.

“I'll leave it to you then, Brother Qing. If there's anything you need, just say so.” Jin Ci said seriously.

This was what Qing Shui wanted. There were still lots of things to be done at Demon Lord Palace that needs some help. Although he is an elder, he does not have much power, unlike the 12 Earthly Branches.

Qing Shui was currently in the Medical Pavilion, one of the 12 Earthly Branches. Plus, he was an elder who helped cure the Vice Palace Lord's body. He was now second-in-charge of the Medical Pavilion and was considered halfway towards becoming a Devil Chief.

The current Pavilion Chief was the old monster. He insisted on Qing Shui becoming the new Pavilion Chief but Qing Shui refused, so he could only hold on to the position. In spite of that, almost every member of the Medical Pavilion knows that it was only a matter of time before Qing Shui takes up that post.

The Medical Pavilion had the fewest members. Even so, there were still a lot of them. After all, it was one of the 12 Earthly Branches. If there were too little members, it would not have become one of the branches.

“Brother Jin, you're being too polite. This medicinal pill can retain your youth for another century, and has healing properties too. You can decide yourself when to eat it.” Qing Shui smiled and handed the Golden Fragrance Jade to him.

“Oh, in that case, I'll keep it for now. It might come in handy in the upcoming battle between Demon Lord Palace and Dragon Palace in half a month's time.” Jin Ci kept it carefully, not wanting to ruin the medicinal pill.

“Battle with Dragon Palace? In Half a month's time?”

Qing Shui flinched. It seemed that his intel was not that good. The other reason was because of the name Dragon Palace - he had not known that such a thing existed.

“Dragon Palace is a powerful force in the Dragon Abyss Ocean of the Soaring Dragon Continent. Their existence is like a mirage. These people live on the ocean. They are known to have many strong warriors at sea, with a huge palace deep in the ocean and have strong immortal demons at their disposal.” Jin Ci told Qing Shui frankly.

Immortal demons were as intelligent as the Hellfire Phoenix and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Though not as cunning as humans, they cared a lot about their safety. Moreover, they have their own King and pride as a race.

To beasts, especially wiser beasts, humans are inferior. Humans have far weaker bodies, and have inferior weapons, agility, adaptability compared to them. The only difference is that humans are slicker, but still a formidable foe of the beasts. Therefore, they do not think of humans as superior, just like how humans do not think of beasts as superior.

Things like mounts and beast taming were almost equal once a certain level is achieved. Beast tamers were always a match with their tamed beasts.

Strong beasts in the sea were even more formidable than terrestrial beasts. Aquatic creatures usually have high spirituality, some are even close to humans, such as the Mermaids.

Mermaids are usually thought as gentle beauties. But here in the World of Nine Continents, they are different. Qing Shui had yet to see them, but rumors said that this mysterious race existed deep in the ocean.

Mermaids are the true kings of the deep ocean, and are above Hai Long. Mermaids and humans are very alike, they even have legs. Besides their anatomy, they are exactly the same as humans. For example, they are more adapted to living in the ocean, and their battle power increases greatly at sea, but decreases on land.

The legend of Mermaids had always been a mysterious one. Legends have it that they evolved from humans who had adapted to living in the ocean and were extremely beautiful. There were both male and female mermaids, living in underwater palaces.

The seas of The World of Nine Continents were just as scary as its land, maybe even scarier.

As for the Dragon Palace of the Soaring Dragon Continent, they did not know if the mermaids would be participating, or Hai Long.

According to legend, mermaids specialized in spirit energy and water element abilities, but because this race resided deep in the ocean and were insanely strong, normal people would not encounter them.

“Brother Jin, I wonder how many people will the Demon Lord Palace send and who's participating?” Qing Shui felt like he wanted to see for himself, he was now a lot stronger than he was before. At the very least, Jin Ci is no match for him, he would be an easy kill.

“Since Dragon Palace will not be an easy enemy, this time, two branch halls will be sent out, along with the Palace Lord and Vice Palace Lord.” Jin Ci did not hide it.

......

After that, Qing Shui left and went to look for the Vice Palace Lord, Hua Rumei.

Hua Rumei's complexion was pleasant and it seemed that she was in a good mood. As soon as she saw Qing Shui, she dragged him into the living room. Qing Shui scratched his nose - this woman is rather intimate. It was as if they are real siblings.

The feeling was very strong, and not at all feigned. Some things just could not be faked.

“Sister, is it true that we're making a move against Dragon Palace in half a month's time?” There was no need for him to hold back against this cheap sister....

“I knew you'd come for this matter. I've already put your name in it. My, how impatient you are,” Hua Rumei smiled at Qing Shui.

A faint shyness showed on Qing Shui's face:”I knew Sister would treat me best.”

“Ahem, save the sweet talk if you can't manage it. Such insincerity, it's so weird it has become obvious.” said Hua Rumei, unable to hold in her laughter.

“Sister, is Dragon Palace strong?” He felt that Hua Rumei should know more than this.

“There are too many strong sects in Soaring Dragon Continent. Dragon Palace is more special, it is a strong force of justice, and is one of the people targeting the lord of Demon Lord Palace,”

“I wonder how we'll act against Dragon Palace this time?” Qing Shui asked out of curiosity.

“There's an Ancient Ruin in the Soaring Dragon Continent, and it's abandoned. It has long been emptied but it has been an ancient battlefield. Battles have always taken place there.”

“Ancient Ruin?”

Qing Shui realized he had been in awe for the whole day. He had heard about Ancient Ruins and ancient battlefields before, but this time he was hearing it with his own ears - and he was about to see a real ancient battlefield with his own eyes soon.

“Yes, there's nothing much left in the ancient battlefield, but it's impossible that everything has been looted. With luck, we might find some good stuff. However, it is a special place in these lands. Inside, there are powerful and vicious beasts. Some say that the Ancient Ruins are actually the deep parts of Haohan Continent,”

Hua Rumei continued:”This has not been confirmed, it's just a speculation.”

“Is it possible for people other than Dragon Palace to enter?” Qing Shui thought and asked.

“Yes, and in fact that possibility is very high. But, even entering there in big numbers isn't necessarily good. It is very chaotic inside, and extremely dangerous. Demon Lord Palace has an advantage in our formations. So, big numbers don't seem to be good, instead it will make us more cautious. No matter how strong the troops are, as long as there is someone with absolute strength, even one person would be sufficient.” Hua Rumei said smiling.

“Don't we, the Demon Lord Palace, have strong allies?” Qing Shui asked with the thought of the Four Great Evil Powers in mind.

“No!”

“What about the Divine Sound Sect, didn't we work together once before?”

“Yes, we did, but we are not allies, we just occasionally have common enemies. Actually, people are saying that the Four Great Evil Powers split into two, with the Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect as a pair, and the Divine Beast Sect with the Wild Ghost Valley. If we do have an ally, it would be the Divine Sound Sect.” Hua Rumei said.

“I bumped into some people from the Divine Sound Sect when I came here. They were fighting with people from Eternal Spring Palace, so I gave a hand.”

” Shen Ling is very beautiful, ain't she!” Hua Rumei suddenly exclaimed.

“Yes, very beautiful indeed. Just that most men won't be able to handle her because of the Bones of Immortal Fox.” Qing Shui shook his head and laughed.

“You didn't seem like you know these stuff. Here, come and see what constitution I am.” Hua Rumei said laughingly.

“You really want to know?” Qing Shui thought before saying.

“Of course!”

“Sister you are of Inner Charm Physique, your husband will be very lucky,” Qing Shui said seriously.

Inner Charm... In other words, Inner Coquette... Naughty~

“Oh my, you dare tease even me?” Hua Rumei pinched Qing Shui, face blushing. Only she knew whether what Qing Shui had said was correct, but by the look on her face, he probably was.

“No, I dare not. Oh yeah, these are for you.” Qing Shui changed the topic and gave the Purple Jade Pendants to her.

“Meeting you during the final periods of my life has really changed my life.” Hua Rumei accepted the pendants happily without saying thanks.

“You would have been fine even if you didn't ask, there will be a savior to help you.”

“You are that savior of mine. I'll go whip up some food. Let's eat together.” She said while laughing.

“I'll go with you.”

Even though they just met, Qing Shui and Hua Rumei have strangely gotten pretty close. Qing Shui can be considered as her savior, and she doesn't hold back on the intimacy with him, and Qing Shui felt that Hua Rumei treats him very well. No matter how you look at it, she was just like an older sister.

“Qing Shui, when we go to the Ancient Ruins, let's go together. That way, you can fight alongside the Palace Lord. Just don't hold us back, kay?” Hua Rumei smiled at Qing Shui.

1417 - Chapter 1417 - Mermaid Domination? Dragon Palace? Ancient Ruins

After hearing Hua Rumei's words, Qing Shui laughed and said, “Don't worry, I'll definitely keep up.”

“Such confidence! It seems that you have a trump card!” Hua Rumei also laughed.

“Yes, but I'm not sure if they're considered trump cards.” Qing Shui said humbly. Actually, he did have trump cards like Emperor's Qi and Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix. Heavenly Technique and Phoenix Finger could also be considered trump cards. In fact, Qing Shui had a lot of trump cards.

” There's no need to be reserved when you're with me. Anyways, you can show it off when the time comes. Don't ever let your guard down. Our enemy, the Dragon Palace has powerful warriors, even the Palace Lord might not find them as easy opponents.”

......

Ten days went by quickly, Qing Shui kept training as his main focus. During his free time he would refine medicine. He had some stores of Quadruple Portion Medicine. Qing Shui himself had taken two Four-Yang Pills. Hua Rumei had taken quite a lot, and he even gave a portion to the woman.

Qing Shui felt that having Hua Rumei deliver the medicine would have been better.

Plus, during this period, he had added another skill to his Phoenix Form.

Phoenix Battle Intent!

Phoenix Battle Intent, a move that increased all allies' power by 10%, increased resistance to poison and stamina by several times, and increased the morale of allies. The radius of the area of effect is 3000 meters around the caster.

Qing Shui smiled at the thought of this technique. With only five more days left before setting off towards the Ancient Ruins, he had never expected to develop such a powerful skill. This was a group battle technique that increases every ability by 10%!

Such an overpowered technique was truly frightening, especially when used with Emperor's Qi and Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix. Moreover, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could increase power by around 30 million sun, 10% would be 3 million sun! 3 million sun was already equivalent to a Martial False God....

After using these, a Martial False God's power would be completely different, Grade 5 Martial False Gods' changes were especially frightening.

When allies' strength weakened by 30%, their strength would increase by another 10%. This did not even include the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Vajra Subdues Demons, nor the Hellfire Phoenix and Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's suppression. Of course, whether or not the two suppressions could work together was still unknown, but it was very probable. Since his abilities were different than they were before, a bit of suppression was quite normal.

With this, one would be able to fight someone twice as strong as oneself under normal circumstances. Realistically speaking, Qing Shui's Heavenly Technique could pulverize an opponent twice as strong.

Phoenix Battle Intent increased the battle power of allies in its vicinity, an overpowered battle technique - the stronger the person, the more their power will increase.

This battle technique was somewhat similar to Hundred Birds Worshiping The Phoenix, so it was not hard to learn. After all, the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was a bonus from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it was very suited for Qing Shui to cultivate.

Currently, Qing Shui's abilities still could not be compared with the Demon Lord and Hua Rumei, but he was nevertheless a force to be reckoned with. He had his strong cripple and support, along with his terrifying Phoenix Finger and Heavenly Techniques.

Five Elements Divine Refining Technique had also received a huge boost because the Paragon Heavenly Technique could decrease Qing Shui's technique cooldown by several times.

During this period, Qing Shui took some Four-Yang Pills because of the Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe. Although the Four-Yang Pill could only increase base power by 1 sun or increase all powers by 100 sun.

But that was not the extent of Four-Yang Pill, it could also strengthen the user's physique. The effect would enhance when used by people with excellent physique. If Qing Shui were to use it, every Four-Yang Pill would increase his base power by more than 1 sun.

Because of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and Double Portion Medication, Qing Shui could only consume 20 more pills, but 20 pills were already enough to increase his strength by more than 60 sun.

As of now, Qing Shui's raw strength was about 3 million sun, with the Nine Continents Mountain attack reaching 9 million sun as a backup for emergencies - it could even destroy opponents with power around 10 million sun.

The strength of his spiritual force was even more outstanding, with the Seal of Roc attack exceeding 24 million sun.

Although the Paragon Heavenly Technique was still the same, the Heavenly Techniques were still quite terrifying. Both the Paragon Golden Armor and Paragon Reversal were fear-worthy passive techniques. They do more than just increasing Qing Shui's power by twofold.

This was the day, the last day of the half-month preparation. Qing Shui had almost finished all the Four-Yang Pills, and most of the remaining pills in his possession were already useless.

Even the Ren Meridian and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets could not be used anymore. Even so, it was Hua Rumei who had gained the most without Qing Shui and the Demon Lord knowing. Since it was already given to her, they let her bring a long one portion.

During this half-month, not once did Qing Shui see that woman, but he did meet with Hua Rumei on several occasions. The two genuinely looked like real brother and sister.

In the Medical Pavilion, the Old Monster and the bunch treated Qing Shui very well. Naturally, Qing Shui returned their kindness. As the saying goes, when people gave me one foot of respect, I return them with ten feet of respect. This was how Qing Shui had always been.

Qing Shui's skills at using medicinal pills have earned almost everyone's respect in the Medical Pavilion. In the Medical Pavilion, medicinal pills are the number one priority, whereas training came second. Otherwise, it would be more practical to just enter the Battle Pavilion or the Battle Shrine.

The Battle Pavilion was the one of the best at fighting amongst the 12 Earthly Branches, and their symbol was the Battle Shrine. This time, the Battle Pavilion and the Secret Service Pavilion were the ones going to the Ancient Ruins.

Qing Shui did not know much about the Battle Pavilion. Rather, he did not know much about the other Pavilions other than the Medical Pavilion. After all, the main reason he came here was because of that woman. There was no reason for him to understand the 12 Earthly Branches at all. As for the Medical Pavilion, it was just a way for him to get closer to the woman....

......

Today was the big day, the day of departure towards the Ancient Ruins, not the day of arrival. With their speed, they would not take long traveling to the Ancient Ruins, especially since they knew a shortcut.

Late in the morning, they set out. The Battle Pavilion and the Secret Service Pavilion set out separately, looking out for each other, and Qing Shui got to know these two pavilions.

There were only 800 people. Although it was not many, each and every one of them were elites. The Battle Pavilion striked an intimidating blood red Armour, whereas the Secret Service Pavilion dressed more normally, looking more like nobles.

Though, the reason the Battle Pavilion wore such attire was because of the battle formation.

Qing Shui stood beside Hua Rumei. He was not the only one from the Medical Pavilion being sent. In every battle, the Medical Pavilion would be there with the warriors. After all, people get hurt in battles, and it was the doctors' job to save their lives.

Hua Rumei wore a black dress. Her cold beautiful eyes pierced the veil she wore just like stars in the night sky, giving off a majestic aura.

The woman did not show up, so Hua Rumei was in command. As the men began fading away, Hua Rumei turned around and said to Qing Shui, “Let us start going as well!”

“Okay!”

A lot of people were speaking of rumors about Hua Rumei and Qing Shui. Ever since Qing Shui cured her, the pair seemed to have more than just a normal relationship.

Some say Qing Shui was using this to blackmail Hua Rumei, with her body as the condition.....

Some also say that Hua Rumei had a thing for Qing Shui and that she was the one who is being intimate with him.

......

Hua Rumei did not give a heed to these rumors. Who was she, to be affected by small rumors?

Hua Rumei's mount is a Lightning Hawk about 10 meters high with shiny black feathers all over its body. It was only as strong as the strongest Martial Gods, but its speed was even faster than some False God Immortal Demons. This was a beast with frightening speed and endurance, specializing in stealth, flight and evasion.

“Let's go, she's already waiting for us.” Hua Rumei pulled Qing Shui's arm, mounting the Lightning Hawk.

With a flash of black lightning, the Lightning Hawk vanished on the spot, speeding off as fast lightning.

Qing Shui had his hands held by Hua Rumei. They were soft and cool like jade. This sort of intimacy just had something to it, something indescribable.

“What's with you being shy, I'm only holding your hand. Don't tell me you're having thoughts about me?” Hua Rumei laughed at Qing Shui, the latter of whom seemed uneasy.

“Sister, you're also quite the beauty yourself, and I'm not that good at restraining myself.” Qing Shui laughed, a bit more relaxed now.

“I can't tell if you're praising or belittling me.” Hua Rumei replied with a softer laugh.

“Of course it's a praise. This isn't a word that normal women are worthy of. By the way, Sister also understands the Mystical Gates Formation, right?” Qing Shui suddenly thought of it.

“A little bit, I guess. Why'd you ask?” Asked Hua Rumei.

“I have a set of formations here, have a look and see if you're interested. I think it'll be very useful to you. Mastering formations should make learning the Mystical Gate Escape Arts much easier.” Qing Shui said, handing over a Nine Palace Steps cultivation scroll.

“Oh, let me have a look then.”

Hua Rumei took it, and took an hour looking through it. After returning from her thoughts, she looked at Qing Shui and said, “This formation is at least Divine Grade, it's just that mastering it would be very difficult. This is already scary enough even without mastering it. I just realized that there's so much to be gained from you.”

“Ah, I too, gained a lot from you. Where else can I find such a good sister? Well, let's stop talking like strangers. You also don't want people to talk this way when they receive gifts, right? Giving someone something already means that it's okay, and that friendship exists.” Qing Shui said laughing. He did not like it when someone gets cocky just because something was gained from that person. It made himself feel like he owed the person. If that was the case, he would rather keep the gift. Similarly, Qing Shui did not want other people to have misunderstandings when helping out other people.

All of a sudden, Qing Shui spotted someone familiar. A giant Divine Turtle emerged from its hiding behind the clouds. Now Qing Shui realized that the head is that of a dragon.

It was not a dragon head the last time he saw it. Somehow it transcended.

Among the things that Qing Shui gave her were some things that beasts use, including an Ancient Demonic Fruit.

“We meet again, young man. I'm glad that you didn't disappoint me.” Qing Shui heard an old voice. Qing Shui went blank for a moment, then turned towards the giant Divine Turtle - the voice just now was definitely directed towards him.

1418 - Chapter 1418 - Battle Pavilion, Set Off! Power Increase, Phoenix Battle Intent

Qing Shui was shocked at what the Old Turtle said. He already knew that the Old Turtle was not a typical turtle, it had already become a Dragon Turtle. It was an existence that was equivalent to a dragon.

However, Qing Shui did not understand what the Old Turtle meant when it said he didn't disappoint it.

“Senior you are too courteous, I was naïve and young before,” Qing Shui communicated through his consciousness. As he thought of that time, neither the Demon Lord nor the Old Turtle bothered with him.

Qing Shui was already aware why the Demon Lord had not killed him. Moreover, he could confirm that the reason behind that was due to the Old Turtle. The Old Turtle knew what would happen if he entered, but it still allowed his entry to the Crystal Palace. This had already explained everything.

“No, I was the cause. Mister is also a man of a bitter fate. I have guarded this place for far too long just to wait for fate to bring a person to me, and you are the lucky man. That day, regardless of what happened, your life would not have been harmed.”

“I now understand. I also gained a bit of strength and I want to help her. In the future, we would have to support each other.”

The Old Turtle's strength was incomprehensible and impossible to estimate. It was probably stronger than the Demon Lord. While the Demon Lord's power was awakening, it was the Old Turtle who protected her.

“Yes, we will very soon. Now that you're here, I feel more relaxed. I believe in you, right now, you are the closest person to her in this world. Given her personality though, it will be very difficult for her to accept you. If you can't walk inside her life, then she would remain alone forever,” the Old Turtle said as he sighed.

Qing Shui now knew the reason why the Old Turtle didn't allow the Demon Lord to kill him when they first met.

“I will try my hardest, but I'm not sure what she wants to do right now,” Qing Shui said. He knew that the one who understood and was most familiar with the Demon Lord was not Hua Rumei, but the Old Turtle.

“You are better off not knowing for now as you will know it eventually. Knowing it now will not benefit you in any way.” The Old Turtle sighed.

“Qing Shui, let's go, we are heading over.”

At this very moment, Hua Rumei interrupted Qing Shui, then landed on the back of the giant Old Turtle.

Every time Qing Shui saw this cool and elegant woman, he felt a familiar yet distant sensation. Familiar because they had an accidental encounter, distant because of her cold demeanor.

He had once been familiar with every part of her body, having touched it all before. However, everything was a blur now. It was so blurry that it almost felt like it did not happen, thus, he sometimes questioned himself.

To the fact that Qing Shui appeared on top of the Old Turtle, the woman did not make any expression. Qing Shui and Hua Rumei greeted each other.

The woman answered with a short reply in her usual calm expression. She gave off an aura that repelled people away from her. However, Qing Shui felt that the woman and Hua Rumei were closer than normal family members. This was his intuition.

“Qing Shui is a doctor. This time we have gotten ourselves quite the help, thus...”

“En, then let's go together!”

The Old Turtle traveled at a terrifying speed within the clouds as they sped towards the Soaring Dragon Continent.

Their journey was a boring one. It seemed that the woman didn't like to talk. However, Hua Rumei would continuously talk to her and she would sometimes ask Qing Shui.

“I have an even faster way to travel. How about we go there directly and find a place to rest and do other things?” Qing Shui said after he thought for a bit.

“Oh? An even faster way to travel? That's good, this is too dull,” Hua Rumei said happily.

The woman looked at Qing Shui as if she was asking him.

“Please put him away, otherwise we will end up leaving him behind.” Qing Shui pointed at the Old Turtle as he spoke.

The woman recalled the Old Turtle. Qing Shui did not waste any time and used the Nine Continents Step.

After finding out the direction, he used the Nine Continents Steps until there was only one use left. The World of the Nine Continents was too dangerous. If there was any danger, he would use this last usage to escape.

“Wow, this is Hidden Dragon Mountain. So fast? What was that ability?” Hua Rumei looked at the surrounding mountain range and asked in disbelief.

The woman's expression didn't have any changes as the three of them slowly descended.

Qing Shui casually mentioned some stuff and told them that there was a limit on its usage.

This place was the Hidden Dragon Mountain. It was said that dragons exist in this place, though it was mostly rumors. There were no actual sightings since it was said that those who had seen the dragons had already passed on to the afterlife.

An actual adult dragon was terrifyingly imposing. This species was an especially frightening existence in the World of the Nine Continents. Their family would dominate anywhere they went, although their numbers were thin. Thus, it did not appear everywhere.

Being with the woman gave him feelings of being constrained. It was a feeling he could not describe and he felt like he couldn't do much. While he continued to worry about his gains and losses, the three of them were at a flat mountaintop setting up tents.

Qing Shui set up his tent at a place that was a bit further away from the other two. The tent was good to go once he retrieved it. It was set up instantly, thus Qing Shui went over to help the women.

Hua Rumei was also helping the woman, Qing Shui pondered whether to go over and help....

“Qing Shui, you are a big man. Why aren't you coming to help?” Hua Rumei yelled out.

Qing Shui was slightly confused. He knew that Hua Rumei was trying to help him, but he did not understand why she was trying so hard. Perhaps she felt that he had a chance to win over the Demon Lord?

Qing Shui knew Hua Rumei was not a simple woman, he didn't know what she was capable of. However, when it comes to the matters concerning the Demon Lord, she was fearless.

Qing Shui noticed the woman's snow-white tent that did not contain a speck of dust. He wondered if she was a germaphobe.

Hua Rumei's tent was also white, but it was not as pure snow-white as the woman's. There was just too much attention placed on the cleanliness of the tent.

The woman was still very calm. She did not show any warmth towards Qing Shui, nor was she acting distant. She simply neglected him calmly, and this made Qing Shui feel dejected.

This was very normal to Qing Shui. To him, this type of scene felt like it was the true her.

The first time they were in the Crystal Palace, they had an accident and he had almost killed him. At that time, she was angry, very angry. Her body was violated, anyone would be furious.

Qing Shui felt that even if she was still angry at him, he could have an easier time responding to her. However, right now, Qing Shui could not even spot a hint of anger. It was as though she did not recognize him.

However, the day he visited the Demon Lord Palace to see her, she seemed to have quite a few words for him. It seemed like she was concerned. As he thought up to this point, he felt a bit of warmth in his heart. She seemed to not have forgotten about him.

Her body's first time was taken by him. If she did not have amnesia, she would not forget.

Woman's thoughts were hard to guess. A woman like the Demon Lord was even harder to guess. He did not know where to start. Furthermore, Qing Shui felt that she did not know how to handle problems between a man and woman.

“I will go make some food, you guys come over after a bit,” Qing Shui told Hua Rumei and the Demon Lord.

“Alright, we will come support you in a bit,” Hua Rumei said with a smile.

The Demon Lord just nodded.

Her action made Qing Shui surprised. However, he realized that this woman didn't ignore him since the beginning. When he took the initiative to make conversation with her, she would still provide an answer to him by her expressions. She was not ignoring him. However, her cold demeanor made people retreat after they said one or two lines.

It made people feel uncomfortable and inferior.

As he lightly sighed, Qing Shui walked away to a location a short distance away. He knew that the matter with the Demon Lord was not an easy one to solve. He made the preparations to deal with it for a long-term, but he still felt that it was a delicate situation.

In terms of the Demon Lord, he was not in love with her to the point where he would jump into the fire and back for her. However, what he wanted was to take responsibility as a man, and he seemed to have slowly understood some things. It did not matter whether he would be together with this woman, he needed to help the Demon Lord Palace regardless. He did not care if he had to become enemies with the world.

Even the Old Turtle had mentioned that if this woman did not choose to marry him, she would be alone forever!

After he thought through some things, Qing Shui suddenly felt that a bit of weight on his shoulders had been lifted. He had released one thing that gnawed his mind. She didn't kill him before, then she would not kill him in the future. If he did not have to worry about that anymore, why is he still weighing his gains and losses?

As he thought about this, Qing Shui smiled. His demeanor had changed. He didn't need to force himself anymore, to tread around her with so much care. He could be a bit more honest, a bit more audacious. He could do no worse, to express himself according to his own wish was better than what he was doing now.

After he found an area with clean, empty grounds, he retrieved his cooking utensils from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He also retrieved different fish and shrimp from the pond, together with several herbs and vegetables. He was in a good mood so he would properly prepare a large meal.

The Jade Steamed Buns only needed to be reheated a bit and they would be ready.

Afterwards was the fish soup, All Aspect Nourishment Soup, Rainbow Trout Fish, and other seafood dishes. Qing Shui's cooking skill was superb. With the addition of rare spices, it was fragrant beyond imagination.

By the time the two women arrived, everything was almost ready.

The area was covered with an enchanting scenery. The air was refreshing and there was not a speck of dust. Though they were at the peak of the mountain, only a light wind blew by. The greenery was luscious and compared to the busy streets of the city, this was an otherworldly location that was like a scenery in a painting.

Qing Shui had already set up the chairs, and they were the luxurious kind. These were all collected from the Southern City Furniture Store. His Ancient Strengthening Technique also had the ability to make furniture, however, he had not practiced it. He would only research it if he was bored.

As the two ladies watched Qing Shui set up everything, plus seeing all the fragrant dishes, they thought they were hallucinating. Ignoring the fact they were in the middle of nowhere, even the highest tier restaurants would not receive such an impact on them.

Qing Shui was efficient, and as they saw the table constantly be filled with steamy, delicious dishes, Hua Rumei said after she paused for a second, “To be trained to this degree in making food, and especially for a man, this is beyond my imagination. You seem to know quite a few things.”

“In the future, you will know that I can make even more delicious foods. Come, try them.” Qing Shui passed a bowl of soup to Hua Rumei. He then scooped out a bowl for the woman. Qing Shui did this so naturally, as he did not require much extra thought for this.

The woman was surprised, she did not think that Qing Shui would directly pass the bowl to her instead of placing it in front of her. She reached out her hand to receive it and lightly said, “Thank you!”

This left Qing Shui in a bit of shock as he exclaimed, “No need to be courteous, I am very happy.”

Hua Rumei laughed, “Everyone will be here for a very long time, being too overly courteous would make things difficult. How about I'll be the support for you and help things along, then we can all eat comfortably. How about it?”

“Alright!” Qing Shui was, of course, happy to do so.

1419 - Chapter 1419 - Changes on Frame Of Mind, Another Step Forward, Woman

Of course, Qing Shui did not have any objections. It would be best if the Demon Lord could join in as well, but that possibility was low. He did not have any excessive expectations. Even in terms of Hua Rumei, Qing Shui did not expect her to help him in this front in any way.

Hua Rumei could not wait to try her first bite, she kept blinking towards Qing Shui, “The food looked delicious, but only after the first bite were you able to tell that it tastes way beyond what you can imagine.”

Hua Rumei had never thought that a man could have such achievements in cooking, it was definitely a peak existence. Most Imperial Chefs in the World the Nine Continents were normal people or women, there were very few martial artists in this profession. Even if they were good at cooking, they were not this highly skilled. It could be seen that this man was not only innately talented in martial arts, but he was also talented in other areas. He was an existence beyond this world, even she felt ashamed of being inferior. This man was not only an expert in the martial arts, but also in medicine, refining pellets, and cooking. There was nothing he did not know.

Hua Rumei stopped thinking about it and just continued to eat everything.

The woman slowly ate her food, it was very natural and elegant. It was a sight that triggered the senses, an elegant, natural beauty. If not for the natural flow of her movements, it could not be considered elegance.

Though her face did not have any obvious changes, Qing Shui could see a flash of surprise on that beautiful face of hers. She raised her head to look at Qing Shui, and at that moment their eyes met.

“Delicious?” Qing Shui asked proudly.

“En!” The woman lightly nodded. She felt that this man had a small change. It seemed he was more fearless than before, he was now more mature and braver.

“Then you should eat more.” Qing Shui laughed as he ate more.

Hua Rumei was surprised by what she saw. This boy's change was fast. Even the Palace Lord seemed to treat him differently compared to other men. She never ate food with men before, moreover, she would not directly receive things handed to her by men.

But today, everything seemed to have been breaking through the ice. The more it was like this, the more she felt that these two had a relationship that was not known to other people. However, it should not be something ridiculous.

However, Hua Rumei could never guess that it was indeed ridiculous. It was so ridiculous to the point where even if she was audacious enough, she would still not be able to guess it.

Hua Rumei lightly patted her full belly and said, “This was the best meal I have ever had. If someone married Qing Shui then they would be blessed for the rest of their lives, don't you think so, Palace Lord?”

Qing Shui's hands were shaking. Hua Rumei and the Demon Lord's relationship was just like sisters. Most people would not dare to make this type of joke but for her, there was no pressure at all to talk this way in front of the Demon Lord.

This time, the woman did not say anything. Hua Rumei's words had no effect. This was probably not the first time she had said something along these lines. The Demon Lord's silence did not make Hua Rumei feel anything being out of place.

After the meal, as Qing Shui cleaned the table, Hua Rumei stood up, “We should do this, the Palace Lord and I did not help much earlier. Let us wash the dishes.”

The woman was stunned for a second, and Qing Shui looked at the woman weirdly. The woman nodded her head and said, “It should be so.”

Qing Shui massaged his temples and decided that he should just let them wash the dishes. Watching their two soft and snow-white hands washed the dishes was a type of enjoyment. Hua Rumei took her time, at the start she and the Demon Lord washed their own bowls before washing the other dishes and pots.

At the end, Hua Rumei took her time with the last bowl she was washing, seemingly washing it again and again. Then, the Demon Lord took Qing Shui's bowl......

At that moment, Qing Shui felt he was seeing a hallucination. He felt that she was just like his own woman. It was only natural for her to wash his bowl, but the Demon Lord was washing the bowl that he had used.

When Qing Shui thought about this part, it felt like it wasn't something special. He had already touched her body, and thoroughly at that. But thinking about what happened just now, he felt something that could not be described. Perhaps it was because they were under the influence of drugs. That cool and elegant, yet cold and bewitching beauty of hers. Together with her snow-white soft skin that was smooth to touch, and tender curves like a heavenly jade sculpture carved by the Gods......

“Qing Shui, the expression on your face is weird. What are you thinking about?” Hua Rumei smiled as she reached out her hand to wave it in front of Qing Shui's face.

Qing Shui finally got his focus back, his face blushed red. He saw that the Demon Lord was also looking at him, her expression somewhat unnatural. It seemed like she had figured out what Qing Shui was thinking about or at least guessed a little bit of it.

“I was thinking that some things that happened can't be changed. There's no room for regret, but there must be a way to redeem myself,” Qing Shui said with a sigh.

“Depression setting in? Come tell older sister what you did wrong, I will give you some advice.” Hua Rumei seemed interested.

The Demon Lord just gave her farewell before returning to her tent.

“Do you really want to listen?” Qing Shui asked and laughed.

“If you want to say it, then I will listen,” Hua Rumei said while laughing.

Qing Shui shook his head, “It is alright, there is nothing much to be said. There's no one that has never made mistakes, these were all from the past when I was young. Maybe making many mistakes was the correct way forward.”

“Why is making mistakes the correct way forward?” Hua Rumei and Qing Shui chatted at the table as the sky was getting dark.

“The mistakes made when someone was young, the heavens would forgive. Because the mistakes were made while young, they can fix it and redeem themselves when the person gets older. This way, they will have things to do. They would never feel emptiness since there was something for them yearn for. Making mistakes when they were young, there would be good memories to look back on when they are old. It will be something memorable, and they would not feel that their life was bland...”

“I can't tell if your words sort of make sense. Seems like I should make some mistakes, or else I would feel sad,” Hua Rumei looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

Qing Shui shook his head, he had heard these words before in his previous life. Though it was usually considered as a digression in a chat, it did have some principles. He finally understood the principles of it when he was in this place. At his current age, with his children getting older, Qing Shui could understand that there were many mistakes that he could not make any more....

“There's a price to pay for making mistakes, else people would make many mistakes. Some mistakes can be made, but some should not be made at all. Even making it once would result in not even having the chance to make regrets.”

“Oh? Do you feel like you just accomplished something by teaching your older sister?” Hua Rumei laughed.

“Of course. Otherwise, why would the older generations love to teach the younger generations?” Qing Shui also laughed.

After they chatted for a while, Hua Rumei and Qing Shui left to return to their own tents. Qing Shui entered his own tent, then he directly went inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Cultivate!

However, Qing Shui discovered that his heart was in a mess, he could not calm down. His head was filled with the Demon Lord's figure, he did not know why this was happening. His mind was just filled with the Demon Lord's silhouette from today, especially during the scene when she was washing dishes.

Qing Shui, who could not calmly cultivate, took out his Golden Calligraphy Brush and Moonstone Ink Slab. He also took out some paper, and he started drawing after he prepared the ink.

The drawing was, of course, of the Demon Lord.

Qing Shui didn't improve on his Realm of Drawing for a long time. This time, he just followed her silhouette in his mind and began drawing it.

He was no longer attached to the realm of his Drawing, what he wanted was to draw the figure of her that resided within his mind. When he was bored, he could take a look at it and reminisce.

While he was indulged in his art, he began to recall the start of the experience. He added the little bits of understanding he had gained, a bit of love, tenderness, and longingness, all of these feelings.

The brush in his hand drew on top of the beast skin, he was not drawing with overconfidence and ease, nor was he drawing with force. He was drawing with a sense of harmony, one that captivated people.

Heavenly Dao!

As someone who had already entered the Heavenly Dao, Qing Shui once again walked forward a giant step.

The Heavenly Dao was hard to grasp, it was its mysterious power. However, he could borrow power, a lot of power!

By the time Qing Shui stopped, he noticed that his remaining time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was more than half gone, but this drawing was the one that Qing Shui was most satisfied with. Now, he was happy. He now advanced in the level of his Realm of Drawing and had broken through the level of Drawing Bones.

Qing Shui had been at the level of Drawing Bones for too long, he had been prepared to not have any breakthrough in it. Moreover, the time he had spent cultivating his Realm of Drawing arts had been less and less. He had never thought that he would have a breakthrough now, especially since there had been no hints of it.

The level of Drawing Souls!

As he thought about it, Qing Shui felt that it was a bit surreal. He looked at the woman in the drawing, and it gave off a feeling like it was alive. He was certain about the feeling it gave off, it was even more than just being vivid and lifelike.

Qing Shui had suddenly broken through to the level of Drawing Souls. It was said that the level of Drawing Souls would be able to draw out actual souls, but it was too surreal. Qing Shui felt that it was more like a breakthrough to another realm. The drawings were even more captivating, but whether it could draw something that was alive, he did not know. The possibility was low. Qing Shui's level could bestow the person within his drawing with essence, qi, and spirit. After he thought about it for a while, he felt that this was not possible since it did not adhere to the Heavenly Dao.

Qing Shui looked at this drawing. It didn't matter who was looking at it, they would feel shocked. This was definitely the highest tier drawing within the World of the Nine Continents. Breaking through was a good thing, as Qing Shui was mostly doing it for Heavenly Talismans. He was not doing it for drawing pictures. Thus, Drawing Souls was about the essence of the drawing. Being able to draw an even deeper level of things, it could help capture unspeakable things.

Qing Shui discovered that he was not tired at all and even felt comfortable himself. This made him shocked again. This time, the breakthrough did not increase his strength but his storage of essence, qi, and spirit had doubled. This was terrifying. His burst damage did not change, but his battle endurance doubled......

As the amount of essence, qi, and spirit he could store within his body had increased, his resistances also increased. If he got one point higher he would break through again, thus, the benefits were big.

Right now, Qing Shui's state of mind was calmer. However, his heart was still in a mess, even if it got a bit better. The woman had a destructive power even just by standing there without moving. She could make men lose their appetite and completely disheartened.

Qing Shui had felt this feeling before, having her was like having the world while losing her was like losing his own life.

That was why there would be people who wanted the beauty but not their dynasty, since losing one's livelihood could make the dynasty useless. There was no one to share their happiness.

......

The second day, Qing Shui woke up early and started to practice his Taichi Fist from afar. His Heavenly Dao seemed to have advanced by quite a bit, even his Taichi Fist seemed to also carry a natural bearing.

A golden Taichi Golden Qi enveloped Qing Shui's surrounding and just like water, it moves along with his fist. This Taichi Golden Qi was the most flexible and yet the most firm. It would moved with the flow of his movement, with firmness and Yang energy.

Each fist from Qing Shui was like in its own realm. He seemed to be practicing without the world's influence, it was a sight to behold. People would not dare to underestimate his ability.

The Demon Lord and Hua Rumei stood outside their tents as they watched Qing Shui from afar.

“How is it? Bringing him has brought our chances of victory up huh?” Hua Rumei said happily.

1420 - Chapter 1420 - Entering The Heavenly Dao Again, Realm Of Drawing Breakthrough, First Level Of Drawing Souls

“Maybe. You seem to like him a lot,” said the woman slowly, as she once again glanced at Qing Shui in the distance.

Hua Rumei laughed distractedly. He and Demon Lord addressed each other in an odd way. One used “Milady”, the other just “you” but neither had ever discussed relationships between men and women before.

So when Demon Lord suddenly brought up the topic, she got distracted but she laughed, “ I do like him but not that kind of like. Does not Milady like him too?”

Hua Rumei looked craftily at the Demon Lord but Demon Lord shook her head without any change in expression, “ I don't like him”

“Did you know he likes you? Apparently he even came here for you,” Hua Rumei thought aloud. Even though they had never discussed these topics, she would occasionally tease her.

“ You don't understand. Stop talking about him.”

Meal time was a sumptuous affair but was lacking a little compared with the night before. One should eat a smaller breakfast, as a habit.

After the meal, the two ladies naturally began washing the dishes. Qing Shui enjoyed the atmosphere, watching both ladies performing the simplest of tasks; but seemingly viewing the greatest tasks being performed on the continent

Roar!

A loud sound rang out, as if it were a deadly shout. Qing Shui looked at the two ladies. Hua Rumei's expression changed slightly, with her perfectly beautiful brow wrinkling slightly, then turning towards the direction of the sound.

Hidden Dragon Mountain!

“This is Hidden Dragon Mountain,” Qing Shui heard Hua Rumei say as though it were nothing out of ordinary. Legend has it that dragons existed but were never seen before and now actually meeting one. What luck...

Qing Shui felt as though he were a person wandering the wilderness alone, yet suddenly having had dog poop dumped on his head. An astronomically tiny possibility but one that could not be avoided.

“That sound indicates a mature dragon,” the woman said aloud, proactively for the first time.

“What do we do, run?” Hua Rumei asked.

“Looks like we won't be able to make it, this area has been sealed. If we want to leave, we will have to break his restrictions.” The woman looked at peace, no trace of panic or agitation.

Qing Shui felt as though he was confined by the Nine Continents. This had escalated too much. The only hope left was to defeat the dragon that had yet to appear.

Roar!

Another resounding dragon roar. Qing Shui then saw a massive beast flying towards them, fast as lightning. In the time it took to blink several times, it had flown into the distance.

During that time, Demon Lord had summoned that same enormous Divine Turtle.

Roarrrrr!

Old Turtle, now the Divine Turtle, dared not show weakness. Even though the Turtle did not sound so old now, it was still old. Then again, Turtles' longevity was frighteningly long, easily living to ten thousand years of age. This was a true 10,000 year Turtle, unlike the legends of the past.

This was a blue dragon, a real life member of the race of dragons. At least it was a real dragon. It's bloodline, however, wasn't as precious as the others. The most precious were the green dragon, followed by the gold dragon and the legendary Dragon Goddess, however those were just legends

The enormous being in front of them was over seven hundred meters long. Even with all the gigantic beasts Qing Shui had met, this was still quite a large creature. In his mind's eye, his image of the creature, although a reflection of reality, paled in comparison to the actual beast.

Besides, this was a real dragon, one fully matured. This divine looking beast was one of the strongest creatures in existence.

Old Turtle was big too but with a different body shape. In comparison, it looked a little smaller than the blue dragon.

Blue dragons specialized in frost elements, green dragons in nature elements, red dragons in fire elements, black dragons in poison elements......

“Since you have intruded into my territory, you will remain here!”

A metallic sounding voice rang out. With all the weirdness going on, not being able to communicate would be weirdest.

Boundless energy overwhelmed and saturated the area. Qing Shui, seeing the two women speechless, spoke up, “ We were just passing through. We meant no disrespect and apologise for any disturbance caused. Please let us go.”

“You may leave. As long as he leaves the Pearl of Immortals and Demons behind, then will I let you go.” Blue Dragon suddenly turned toward Old Turtle.

“Pearl of Immortals and Demons? What's that?”

“When a demonic beast reaches the state of an immortal demon, it slowly forms a jewel, created by condensing it's essence, infused with it's own vitality,” Hua Rumei explained to Qing Shui.

“I knew their race was greedy, looks like its true. He should have his own Pearl of Immortals and Demons right?” Qing Shui looked at Hua Rumei questioningly.

“Yes, and it should be one of the best.” Hua Rumei smiled as she said that.

“Why don't we take his Pearl of Immortals and Demons for Old Master Turtle?” A divine turtle was still a turtle. A real divine turtle did not lose out to a dragon, only that Old Turtle just attained this state.

“We should focus on protecting ourselves. We can't win against him, all we can do is look for a chance to escape.” Hua Rumei looked unfazed.

“Since he won't let us go, we might as well try fighting.” Qing Shui grinned.

“Impudent little brat, would you dare to take my Immortal Demon Jewel? Can you afford to antagonize the dragons?” Blue Dragon's voice rang out with disdain.

“If I have to antagonize them, then so be it. Do you expect me to stand here and do nothing?” Qing Shui faced the leviathan with the metallic sounding voice that numbed his ear

“Then try to take it!”

After saying so, Blue Dragon's enormous body shot ahead suddenly, barreling towards Qing Shui. Even though he was moving towards Qing Shui, the other three people and Old Turtle were in his sights as well.

Qing Shui was about to move, when a sudden mystical energy enveloped him. He wanted to resist, yet in his ear was a female voice, “Don't move, dodge it first!”

Qing Shui managed to dodge the next attack. It was miraculous, a lot like the Nine Continent Steps, while also like the Square Steps. The Old Turtle, however, raced towards the blue dragon.

Bang!

With the sound of the earth cracking, Old Turtle's huge body rebounded without much damage, due to his powerful defense....

“How was it” Qing Shui said to Old Turtle.

“This was the most basic of attacks and I was struggling. If I used the power of the Immortal Demon Jewel, it would be unstoppable. The difference is too much.” Old Turtle's voice rang out, a metallic sounding voice tinged with worry.

“No matter, I'll add something to it.”

Blue Dragon shot towards them again, as though they were not worthy of his gaze.

Hundred Birds worshipping the Phoenix!

No effect!

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. Without enough training, the most violent path would be a killer's trump card.

Emperor's Qi!

Roarrrr!

Blue Dragon cried out, seemingly enraged. In a matter of minutes, it was weakened by 20%. It was terrifying.

Qing Shui didn't know how powerful the blue dragon was but with one strike, Qing Shui knew. Blue Dragon had about 65 million sun. One strike had left it about 50 million sun.

The specialty of the dragon race was that their strength and ** were especially terrifying. For example, the dragon in front of them had close to 70 million sun. Using 10 million sun couldn't even hurt it, let alone kill it.

Bang!

Old Turtle blocked again, this time with better success. It wasn't as bad as the last time. With this magnitude of an attack, Old Turtle could still last a while.

Roarrrr!

“You have angered me. Ultimate Frost!”

Blue Dragon suddenly roared, spitting out a sheet of azure ice to envelop all.

Nine Palace Laws!

In the Nine Palace, He is the King! Nine Yang Fire, Primordial Flames, BREAK!

Qing Shui swiftly took a few steps forward. A mysterious air rose around, blanketing a large area.

“Nine Palace positionings?” the woman exclaimed in surprise.

“Yeah, he taught me too, said it was the Nine Palace Steps,” Hua Rumei said as she looked at Demon Lord

An enormous piece of ice covered the area, except where Qing Shui and the others stood. A strong blast of heat melted the huge ice piece.

Nine Yang Fire was the Qi of the sun, and Primordial Flames was far in excess of even that. Even though water beats fire, a hot fire burning in a small area can still work.

If not for Qing Shui's intervention, if they were trapped in the ice, with their current abilities, they would not have been able to escape. Qing Shui did not know how powerful Old Turtle and Demon Lord were but they were definitely as powerful as Blue Dragon.

In fact, Old Turtle was probably slightly more powerful.

Bang!

With a loud sound, the enormous ice piece shattered into slurry. Blue Dragon, having realized the ice couldn't harm them, decided to simply destroy the icy prison and filled the air with icy flame.

Divine Protection!

Suddenly, Demon Lord waved her hands and summoned a pure white circle of light to surround the others. The icy flame vanished upon touching the light.

This was Demon Lord's ultimate defensive technique. It was sustainable for a brief moment but limited to one use a day.

The three of them were relatively safe for now. However, the defensive barrier wasn't perfect, being able to deflect only 60% of the attack. The three, however, were perfectly in sync, allowing them to completely defend against the attack.

The weakened icy flames at 40% power quickly rushed towards them.

Phoenix Battle Intent!

Qing Shui used this moment to unleash a powerful technique. Even though it wasn't a move, as long as Qing Shui wanted, he could cast it indefinitely.

Although it only amplified 10% of power, due to the hail of icy flame, fire and poison, it was very effective.

This diminished the weakened icy flame to barely 10% power.

Both women felt a 10% increase in power. They looked at Qing Shui in amazement. They felt the original diminishing in power but without a powerful attack, a 10% increase in power was still pretty scary, especially with the diminishing of the opponent's power. This was what 10% of power could do.

Old Turtle's power increased the most.

Golden Sword!

With an outstretched hand,, Qing Shui sent a golden sword straight into the eye of Blue Dragon with frightening speed.

Nine Palace Laws directly enveloped Blue Dragon, not only weighing it down but sapping its strength as well.

“Prepare to fight!” Qing Shui said as he looked at Demon Lord and Hua Rumei.

“Can we?” Hua Rumei asked with suspicion.

Qing Shui thought about it. With Old Turtle in the front and the three of them as support, it should not be a problem.

Qing Shui didn't think Old Turtle could kill easily. Now with Old Turtle's power being equivalent to Blue Dragon, along with the power of the two women and himself, they should be able to defeat this lowly blue dragon.

1421 - Chapter 1421 - Meeting the Blue Dragon, Immortal Demons Jewel, War

“Then, let's begin while Divine Protection is still active.” Hua Rumei said gently as she looked at the woman.

Qing Shui took out his Five String Zither. The Zither floated in front of Qing Shui, who then held it up with both hands.

Clang clang!

A powerful mystical force rose around the group. A wave of violent energy rippled through their bodies. It was the type of violence borne from their blood, the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack's urge to kill.

Their defense, strength, and speed quickly rose, along with a several-fold increase in attack power that Qing Shui mainly wanted.

If Old Turtle's power increased by several-fold, they would definitely be able to hurt Blue Dragon.

Clang clang!

The sound of the Zither changed again and again, with each cycle bringing about new tones. Phoenix Cry (Retreat).

Apart from being a power amplifying ability, by playing the Zither at Blue Dragon, it disrupted and reduced its power.

“Let's get to killing!” Qing Shui was the first to rush towards Blue Dragon.

Flame of Icefire!

Blue Dragon suddenly spat a blast of icefire at Qing Shui. Even though the icefire wasn't big, it chilly to the bone. If one were to be hit by it, unthinkable consequences await.

Nine Continents Mountain!

With a conscious move, Nine Continents Mountain appeared at Qing Shui's side to intercept the sheet of icefire.

Golden Sword!

Qing Shui used the Golden Sword, the sharpest and fastest of all swords. In the Five Elements, Gold defeats Water. The Golden Sword was the gold element in the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique, while Blue Dragon's Ice belonged to the water element. Qing Shui attacked only Blue Dragon's weak points: the eyes, the underbelly, and even it's private part.

This caused Blue Dragon to roar in pain. Both women were rendered speechless by Qing Shui's way of fighting. It was underhanded, but effective.

Qing Shui's Golden Sword was very different from before.

Qing Shui continuously strummed Phoenix Cry, occasionally using the Golden Sword to strike out unexpectedly.

Water Slash!

Old Turtle moved excitedly, sending a giant blade of water slicing towards Blue Dragon

“You're supposed to just take the hits,” Blue Dragon said, fuming.

Dragon Form Attack!

Blue Dragon suddenly turned a deeper shade of blue. It's body looked as if it were made of metal. A wave of force enveloped the group, promising total annihilation.

This was Blue Dragon's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique.

The first target was Demon Lord!

Qing Shui's body stiffened, unable to move.

Nine Palace Steps, Great Reversal!

Nine Continents Mountain!

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui used the Nine Palace Steps to swap places with Demon Lord. Even though they were trapped in place, but with the Nine Palace positionings surrounding the area, as Emperor, that ability could still be used. Unfortunately, that was it.

Qing Shui's Paragon Strike struck out with the force of 72 million suns.

It looked as though Blue Dragon was being overpowered, but Blue Dragon had used it's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique as well.

Bang! Bang!

Even with Paragon Golden Armor on and Paragon Strike reducing the force of Blue Dragon's attack, Qing Shui was still sent flying. Thankfully, the Paragon Strike had blocked most of the attack, nullifying Blue Dragon's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique.

A soft energy enveloped Qing Shui, bringing him down next to Demon Lord and Hua Rumei.

“Qing Shui, are you alright?” Hua Rumei worriedly asked Qing Shui, who was spitting out blood.

“No problem. This fellow still has a number of Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques. We will only be safe when he uses them up,” Qing Shui said with a bitter smile.

Qing Shui had used his trump card. The two women were surprised as well. That attack would have been to much for both women combined, let alone Qing Shui on his own.

Roar! Roar!

Blue Dragon's roar shook the skies, filled with great rage. It started to circle in the air.

Icefire Storm!

A mysterious blue cloud filled the sky, filling everyone's hearts with trepidation.

“Burn and be destroyed!” Blue Dragon spat a large piece of icefire at the cloud, piercing it with a glittering gleam.

A blue bolt of lightning shot through the sky. Bolts of lightning infused with icefire flashed haphazardly, creating a dangerous atmosphere.

Divine Turtle Shield Qi!

A solid transparent shield surrounded the group.

Old Turtle's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique!

Strong False Gods had counters equivalent to Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques. Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques however, had lesser restrictions, making them trump cards.

Divine Turtle Shield Qi blocked the icefire. Qing Shui's group had many more Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques than Blue Dragon. With the shield to block Blue Dragon's Techniques, victory was assured.

Blue Dragon was furious. Its energy was reduced and it was unable to recover it's Qi, not to mention its Techniques were being curbed. It only had half of it's Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques left.

Turtle Shell Divination!

Suddenly Old Turtle used another Heavenly Technique.

Even though their position remained unchanged, they seemed to enter a strange world. It was similar to the Nine Palace Positions, equivalent to using the Turtle Shell.

It wasn't a good place or a bad place. It was as though they were standing on a huge turtle shell. This was one of Old Turtle's powerful Sure Kill Heavenly Technique.

“Try to force it to that place, the red place,” Old Turtle said telepathically.

Fire and water do not mix. The red place was a fire prison.

Here, even Qing Shui dared not move about recklessly. Suddenly, he thought about Nine Palace Steps.

Nine Palace Positioning!

Qing Shui tried tacking on his Nine Palace Positioning. To his surprise, it actually worked. The dangerous areas were just like the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation within the Nine Palace Positioning.

“Sister, try using your Nine Palace Steps,” Qing Shui said. Hua Rumei had only recently learned the Nine Palace Steps, so her hopes weren't high.

“When I trained with the Palace Lord, I only learned up to One Origin Step. If I'm lucky, I can manage up to Duality Steps,” Hua Rumei said with embarrassment.

“That's already very good. Try using One Origin Step. It will be slow, but it will allow you to move around this area freely,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Hua Rumei tried it. It actually worked, allowing her free movement. She looked gleefully at Qing Shui, then at Demon Lord.

Blue Dragon's enormous body stretched menacingly towards Qing Shui's group.

Bang! Bang! Bang!...

Banging sounds rang out like an explosion. The loud sounds hit like an invisible wall, dizzying and disorienting the group.

Turtle Shell Divination will not last for long. The most they had would be fifteen minutes. They needed to move swiftly or they would have wasted their reprieve.

Roar! Roar!

“Quickly! Scatter!” Old Turtle voice rang out, while speedily carrying the group away.

Dragon Reverse Scale!

A blue light burst out from Blue Dragon, causing the Turtle Shell Divination to slowly shatter and disappear.

Bang!

The giant explosive sound ripped apart the surrounding sky.

“He actually used up his most powerful Sure Kill Heavenly Technique,” Hua Rumei said, sounding happy.

“You will all die today!”

Blue Dragon flew up into the sky. Locking on to Qing Shui, it spat a ball of icefire at him.

Golden Sword!

It was a scary thing to try to intercept.

Bang!

Roar!

Blue Dragon's enormous body shot out once again, sending out a shower of sparks.

The most direct method of attack was also the most effective. Only that could push the group to their limit. Due to the strength of the dragon race's** and energy attacks, the only option was to avoid it.

Old Turtle took one look and used his hill-like body to smash into it.

Qing Shui used this moment to summon Fire Bird, Thunderous Beast and Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. 'It was time', he mused. What puzzled him was Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix had not used their Sure Kill Heavenly Technique

The power of Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix was no lesser than the two women. The two women were astonished by the appearance of the three Demonic Beasts.

The gigantic Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the shockingly pitch-black Hellfire Phoenix were especially blinding.

Hellfire Phoenix wasn't as strong as Blue Dragon, but it's bloodline was slightly more powerful.

Underworld Fireball!

Phoenix Might!

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

Dragon Elephant Might!

Thunderbolt！

Clang! Clang!

Qing Shui speedily strummed his Zither, Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack (Shield), directing it to Old Turtle.

Qing Shui wanted to turn Old Turtle into a tank, allowing him to absorb Blue Dragon's attacks. This would allow the others to focus on attacking Blue Dragon.

At that moment, Qing Shui was surprised to find that Demon Lord had secretly pulled out a meter long sword. It was blood red, to the point where one expected fresh blood to be dripping from it.

As Qing Shui stared, Demon Lord moved.

Her body's graceful movements didn't look fast, but it was full of mystery.

Blue Dragon began to panic. Even though Blue Dragon was stronger than Demon Lord, but it had misgivings about that blood red sword.

“Devil Sword, Devil Slaying Weapon. You have a Devil Slaying Weapon!” Blue Dragon cried out in fear.

Stab!

Demon Lord's longsword easily pierced Blue Dragon's body.

Roar!

The Devil Sword began to absorb Blue Dragon's blood, while viciously ripping through it's innards.

Blue Dragon roared loudly. It suddenly curled it's enormous body, intending to trap Demon Lord in it's folds.

Instead, Demon Lord pulled out her sword and easily dodged it, proceeding to stab another part of its body.

.....

“Look out!”

Roar!

Blue Dragon's body suddenly shrunk by a third, creating a cage of air to trap Demon Lord.

Draconic Ultimate Slaughter!

Blue Dragon's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Qing Shui looked at Hua Rumei's astonished face and, without hesitation, allowed Thunderous Beast to use Violet Lightning Strike.

At the same time, he threw out the Treasure Hunting Pig.

Break him!

Treasure Hunting Pig unwaveringly rushed in, smashing several holes through Blue Dragon's air cage.

Violet Lightning Strike!

Thunderous Beast attacked Blue Dragon with a Violet Lightning Strike every time it recovered.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Pierce!

Qing Shui released several Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, which promptly made their way into the holes punched through by Treasure Hunting Pig, causing them to grow exponentially.

Stab! Stab!

Maybe it was the effect of Treasure Hunting Pig creating holes in Blue Dragon's air cage. When the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines rushed through, it caused the air cage to blow apart.

At this moment, Hua Rumei rushed in. Qing Shui was also shocked when he saw Hua Rumei's weapon.

Two blood red swords!

The material was very similar to Demon Lord's weapon!

Stab! Stab!

The two swords wrapped around her arms, all the way to their elbows. The blood red spectacle was a sight to behold. She was as quick and nimble as a leopard. With clean strikes, in Hua Rumei's hands, the blades looked extremely sharp.

Both blades easily pierced Blue Dragon's body.

1422 - Chapter 1422 - Powerful Blue Dragon, The Horror of Demon Lord and Hua Rumei

Qing Shui was stunned. Her weapon was too mystical, demonic and dripping with blood. It filled people with fear.

Devil Slaying Weapon!

Qing Shui distinctly remembered that when Demon Lord pulled out her sword, the Dragon had called it a Devil Slaying Weapon. Among weapons, there were different grades. Apart from the legendary Artifacts and Divine Artifacts, there were Immortal Artifacts, Demonic Artifacts etc. Devil Slaying Weapons were on par with Divine Artifacts.

All Demonic artifacts had demonic natures. People loved and hated them. Those that loved them gained great power, but those that hated them would be betrayed by them. Demonic Artifacts constantly drained a user's soul. Those who were not strong enough would be controlled by it instead.

On the same note, those who used Demonic Artifacts frequently tended to hunger for death and blood. They became excessively cruel and violent to the point where they would not recognise friends and family, their personality warped beyond belief. Those betrayed by the Artifact showed these signs as well.

Roar! Roar!

Blue Dragon roared, shaking the heavens. Qing Shui now knew why Demon Lord could fight the multitude of forces from Soaring Dragon Continent on so many fronts. This woman was terrifying.

Or rather, both women were terrifying. Hua Rumei's weapon was not as strong as Demon Lord's, but it was made of the same material. It did not lose out much.

Bang!

Treasure Hunting Pig burrowed into Blue Dragon's body. After becoming Fourth Level Spiritual Medicinal Beast, it's powers grew, especially in terms of speed. With Demon Lord and Hua Rumei distracting Blue Dragon's attention, Treasure Hunting Pig managed to continue burrowing into Blue Dragon.

Roar! Roar!

Blue Dragon began to struggle. The violent movements forced Demon Lord and Hua Rumei to temporarily retreat. During that time, Blue Dragon's massive body was sliced into three pieces, fresh blood pouring out. It was then that Qing Shui took out his instruments and appeared next to Blue Dragon.

Catching Dragon's Blood!

Both women looked at Qing Shui, speechless. Even though dragon blood was valuable, there was no need to be this cheap!

Qing Shui collected two vats of blood and placed them in the Realm of the Violet Immortal. He took out another two vats, intending to fill them up just as Blue Dragon smashed into the vats and destroyed them, causing Qing Shui to temporarily retreat.

Seeing Hua Rumei look at him with a pondering look on her face, he laughed embarrassingly, “This stuff has too many uses, and it's difficult to come by.”

“You gave us quite a surprise. You are knowledgeable in so many ways, and very proficient in your knowledge.” Hua Rumei said in a sincere voice.

“You all surprised me more.” Qing Shui laughed, embarrassed. He felt a little nervous earlier, as though he were the protagonist of a story.

“Without you, the princess and I would not have been able to retreat today,” Hua Rumei said. She laughed at Qing Shui's expression, a sincere laugh with no other meaning to it.

Roar! Roar!

Blue Dragon began to struggle more violently, making the situation more scary.

“Humans, how dare you allow your Demonic Beast to consume my Pearl Of Immortals and Demons! The other Dragons will avenge me!” Blue Dragon roared in rage.

Eh!

Qing Shui thought for a moment, then understood. It must have been Treasure Hunting Pig.

Roar!

Blue Dragon roared in pain, sounding like one whose heart was being ripped asunder.

Blue Dragon's powerful Qi began to drop.

“Qing Shui, when Demonic Beasts consume a dragon's Pearl of Immortals and Demons, it leaves a mark. Any dragon in range will be able to sense it. They will know who has consumed a dragon's Pearl, and will mark them as an enemy of the Dragons. They will come for their lives.” Hua Rumei said.

“Relax, it's fine. They won't be able to find us.” Treasure Hunting Pig usually resided in the Realm of the Violet Immortal. There would be nothing to sense.

The enormous Blue Dragon still struggled and shouted in vain. Once Treasure Hunting Pig began to burrow in its body, there was no going back. If only it had been more observant, it would have been able to easily knock Treasure Hunting Pig 180 li away. But once it managed to burrow into its body, it would be similar to the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, or worse.

When the gold, shining Pig returned, Blue Dragon had perished...

The two women looked at the squeaky clean Treasure Hunting Pig in disbelief. Hua Rumei actually caught it in mid-air with a big hug. The Pig struggled in vain. It dared not use its teeth, as it knew who was friend and foe.

“Qing Shui, this little piggy is too magnificent. Let me play with it for two days please!”

Qing Shui looked at the pitiful expression on Treasure Hunting Pig's face, smirked and then laughingly said:” He still needs to work. All my medicinal herbs are still waiting for him. Anytime you want to play with him, let me know and I will pull him out for you to play with. This is a Treasure Hunting Pig. We can bring him along to find treasure.”

“Ok. Once we finish up here, I wanna play with him.” Hua Rumei reluctantly handed the Pig over.

“Sure!”

Qing Shui nodded, listening to Hua Rumei's words with ambiguity. Hearing such a beautiful woman say such words made one think of multiple implications of what she had said. Qing Shui decided not to think too much. In his heart, this woman was one whom he could be friends with....

“What use is there in consuming a Pearl of Immortals and Demons?” Qing Shui suddenly had a thought and hurriedly asked.

“It will massively increase one's power. One will also inherit powers from the Pearl. In the case of Treasure Hunting Pig, he will inherit some of Blue Dragon's power. It might even change it somewhat.” Hua Rumei said.

Qing Shui threw it directly into the Realm of the Violet Immortal and headed straight for the dying Blue Dragon with the intention of harvesting it. Dragon blood, bone, scales, heart, liver, marrow, Dragon Pearl, Dragon Demonic Crystal...

The Dragon's skin, tendons, and even its flesh were stored away by Qing Shui. This was a big dragon. After Qing Shui had stored it all in the Realm of the Violet Immortal, Hua Rumei looked at Qing Shui and said, ”You have quite a treasure on you, for such a large being could be stored in it.”

When Qing Shui had stored his table and bed earlier, it wasn't too odd. But the fact that such a large creature could be stored amazed everyone.

Qing Shui smiled, “I will keep these first. Later, I will refine some medicinal pills for you. By the way, have you finished the previous ones?” Qing Shui asked Demon Lord.

Demon Lord nodded!

Seeing Demon Lord nod her head, Qing Shui felt a sudden joy. He took out the recently refined Quadruple Portion Medicine, “Elder Strange gave me the formula to refine these. This Quadruple Portion Medicine.”

They still had medicine. A Quadruple Portion was sufficient.

After packing up, the three of them hit the road once again. After Demon Lord packed away Old Turtle, Qing Shui performed the Nine Continents Steps.

.....

That night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Immortal. What he saw left him in a daze. Treasure Hunting Pig's appearance in particular made Qing Shui want to cry.

The once cute pig's head had morphed into something odd. It had become a gold dragon head......

Dragon Pig Beast!

It was rumored, that the Dragon had nine sons. This Dragon Pig Beast, however, was not among them. It had even grown in size. Now, it was the size of a calf. When it saw Qing Shui, it ran over excitedly.

Qing Shui didn't know whether to laugh, or to cry. He looked at Treasure Hunting Pig's abilities.

Dragon Slaying Beast! Eighth Level Spiritual Medicinal Beast!

Qing Shui was stunned. It wasn't a Dragon Pig Beast, but a Dragon Slaying Beast... Was it because it had slain Blue Dragon? Dragon Slaying Beast was a better name, definitely more heroic than Dragon Pig Beast. He was so afraid it would become a Dragon Pig Beast...

The most important part was that it was a Spiritual Medicinal Beast, especially an Eight Level one... Consuming the Pearl of Immortal and Demons had instantly made Treasure Hunting Pig a Dragon Slaying Beast. This power was also an earth-shaking change. Qing Shui felt relieved. The Realm of the Violet Immortal still needed it.

When Qing Shui saw its abilities, he was shocked once again.

A Dragon Slaying Beast's teeth and claws were indestructible. Its tough body could withstand enormous impact and could not be countered by the Five Elements.

Dragon Slaying Beast's whole body was harder than diamond. It had a powerful Gold Qi, Treasure Qi, and could retreat when injured.

It could be said that not much could hurt a Dragon Slaying Beast. As it was able to break through any prison, it could drill holes through a Demonic Beast's body and escape even if it had been eaten. It defied any force or poison attack.

It was like being a prickly hedgehog. No one could eat it.

Abilities: Treasure seeking, creation of Spiritual Pills, upgrading of Spiritual Pills. Specializing in Icefire attacks.

Its attacks contained Icefire, and caused a speed reduction as well overall damage increase.

Icefire Fireball: This attack had a chance to freeze a target, and was not affected by an opponent's defense.

Treasure Dragon Golden Qi: A passive skill, it enhanced one's speed a hundredfold, upgradable with no energy expenditure!

Qing Shui looked at this calf-sized beast emit a scary aura. Even though it looked docile now, its sharp aura should not be overlooked. This thing was dangerous. With its frightening speed, it could easily penetrate an unwary foe. The hundred-fold speed increase made even more dangerous. What made the Dragon Slaying Beast terrifying was its extreme speed and indestructibility. Speed equaled power.

Dragon Slaying Beast was an aberration. It did not belong to any race. Rather, it was a mutated Demonic Beast. Demonic Beasts were plentiful, so a mutated one wasn't a rare sight.

Moreover, the Icefire Fireball was Blue Dragon's ability. The scary part was the possibility of freezing a target. The fact that it wasn't affected by an opponent's defense made this move a trump card. Once an opponent was frozen, Dragon Slaying Beast could kill any opponent, regardless of how powerful the opponent was.

Qing Shui looked at the last skill!

Dragon Slaying Qi: A passive skill, no energy expenditure, it suppressed 20% of any dragon's power, while simultaneously increasing Dragon Slaying Beast's strength and power tenfold.

The skill targeting dragons was frightening. It increased power tenfold. The Dragon Slaying Beast's power was unknown, but it was relatively unchanged comparative to the Treasure Hunting Pig's. However, that sharp and strong aura that seemed to promise death was unshakeable.

Qing Shui never thought that such a tiny thing could become a such a unique and terrifying Battle Beast. This power was like an assassin. A small slipup was fatal. Dragon Slaying Beast's body could not be harmed. When Qing Shui tested his full strength against it, all it did was push it back a little, with nary a scratch. According to Dragon Slaying Beast, it didn't feel a thing.

A skill that suppressed 20% of a dragon's energy. Qing Shui smiled. He knew that many powerful Demonic Beasts had dragon blood in them. If it could slay dragons, other Demonic Beasts weren't a problem. The Dragon Slaying Beast could play both the roles of an Eighth Level Spiritual Medicinal Beast and a powerful Battle Beast.

1423 - Chapter 1423 - Treasure Hunting Pig's Transformation, Eighth Level Spiritual Medicinal Beast, Dragon Slaying Beast

It had reached an adequate level of power, so the Treasure Hunting Pig mutated after swallowing the Blue Dragon Pearl of Immortals and Demons Essence. Not all beasts could swallow a dragon kind's Pearl of Immortals and Demons Essence. Normally, the stronger beast would swallow the Pearl of Immortals and Demons Essence of a weaker beast to increase their strength. If a weaker beast ate the Pearl of Immortals and Demons of a much stronger beast, there was a huge chance they would explode.

After swallowing it, they would usually only absorb a small part of it.

Moreover, swallowing a Pearl of Immortals and Demons Essence had a chance of inheriting the abilities from the Pearl of Immortals and Demons Essence. However, the chance was only 1/10,000th.

Treasure Hunting Pig was a Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth and also a Treasure Beast, it was a rare encounter. Otherwise, it would be other beasts that would be trying to steal the Treasure Hunting Pig's strength, which would allow the power within the formidable Pearl of Immortals and Demons Essence to increase exponentially.

Looking at this little thing that had mutated into the Dragon Slaying Beast, Qing Shui was still very satisfied. From now on, if he encountered any dragon race, it would be a lot easier to kill them. The Dragon Slaying Beast was a unique and formidable existence, which could debuff for 20%. In addition to Qing Shui's Emperor Qi that could also debuff for 20%, this would cause the opponent to only be able to use their strength at 60%, reducing the level of threat.

Eighth Grade Spiritual Medicinal Beast!

Qing Shui thought about this and allowed the Dragon Slaying Beast to work around the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal for a bit. Since it had a much larger body now, the Dragon Slaying Beast completed its previous work in a quick fashion. Qing Shui could clearly feel that just from that bit of work, the medicinal properties of the medical herbs had increased by quite a bit.

Eighth Grade Spiritual Medicinal Beast was horrifying. Even the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was barely a Fourth Grade Spiritual Medicinal Beast. The later the stage, the harder it became to raise its grade. In terms of the Spiritual Beast Pill, he had two Spiritual Medicinal Beasts within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal right now, which was more than enough.

However, Qing Shui still needed a couple more. He needed to breed several water dwelling Spiritual Medicinal Beasts. This would allow the quality of the herbs and fish within the small pond to increase.

He almost required the herbs to refine the Spiritual Beast Pill. Now that he had an Eight Grade Spiritual Medicinal Beast, it should be even quicker when the time came.

The second day, Hua Rumei was looking for the Treasure Hunting Pig, but when Qing Shui retrieved the Dragon Slaying Beast, Hua Rumei said in annoyance, “Knew it, I should have played with it longer yesterday......”

......

Time unknowingly passed, and the Soaring Dragon Continent was already before them. Moreover, Qing Shui and the two women had already left the Battle Pavilion and Secret Service Pavilion behind. People knew the location of the Ancient Ruin, but the gathering location was not in front of the entrance of the Ancient Ruin. Furthermore, they had to be careful when they entered the Soaring Dragon Continent.

Qing Shui started to feel that the Soaring Dragon Continent was the same as the Phoenix Dance Continent. This assumption was purely based on the surface. The truth was, the top tier powers within Soaring Dragon Continent were far more powerful than those of Phoenix Dance Continent.

Right now, Qing Shui knew the actual strength of a Fifth Grade False God from discussions between the Demon Lord and Hua Rumei. The Peak Fifth Grade False God's strength was at 16 million suns. Peak Sixth Grade False God's strength was at 32 million suns. Peak Seventh Grade False God's strength was at 64 million suns. Peak Eighth Grade and Peak Ninth Grade False God's strength was at 128 million and 256 million suns respectively.

Since he knew their strengths, Qing Shui felt like a speck of stardust within the vast cosmos. What was the limit of a human martial artist? False Gods were already like immortals of the World of Nine Continents. Then, what type of existence was the far away Divine Realm?

Soaring Dragon Continent!

This was Qing Shui's first time entering the Soaring Dragon Continent. The Demon Lord and Hua Rumei were both wearing bamboo hats, but even their loose clothing could not hide their charming figures. Many looked in their direction.

The secular world did not taint her, as she lightly walked about, each step carried a saintly ice-burning charm. No one would associate this type of woman with the legendary Demon Lord who was fond of killing.

The weather here was like mid-Autumn, and it was already morning. There was a breeze in the air. Even though it had been dozens of years, Qing Shui still enjoyed the breeze and air here. As he walked around the busy city, his mood was calm.

He enjoyed this feeling. He enjoyed this type of liveliness. Just like people who were watching the busy streets from a high-rise, it was that type of feeling. Once he entered the crowd, he slowly melded into it. While he was observing others, people would also watch him from above.

State of Mind!

This was a type of State of Mind. A human's thought process and state of mind decided the heights that they could reach. A person like a frog at the bottom of a well that had a limited outlook and experience would limit their state of mind, as they could only see very little. If they could not break through, they would not rise to newer heights. To raise their state of mind, they would need to jump out of the well. However, this was a difficult feat.

Humans were the same, raising the level of their State of Mind was incredibly reliant on luck. Trying to raise the level was like a frog trying to leave the bottom of a well.

“What are you thinking about? Your expression looks weird,” Hua Rumei's voice transmitted over.

“I was thinking when I could stop and go live a simple life, protecting my family.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“I couldn't tell that you were thinking these things. You are so young, yet you're thinking in such a mature fashion.” Hua Rumei was stunned, but she smiled.

“I left home when I was sixteen. Most of the time, I was away from my family. After so many struggles with my life on the line, there are still so many things I must do. There's no slowing down, as I have only relied on myself......” Qing Shui said softly, and his tone carried traces of tiredness.

Hua Rumei was quiet, as she looked at this man's back. It was a back that carried loneliness, desolation, but it was also unyielding. She said softly, “You saved sister's life. If you have anything in the future, I will deal with them with you. Unless you no longer need me, or you come to hate me.”

“Older sister, why do you keep bringing up that incident where I treated your condition? Do you not consider me a good friend? Not to mention that we are sister and brother now,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I will no longer bring this matter up in the future.”

The Demon Lord stood on the side. He could not see her expression, and he could only feel that she was looking afar.

After traveling for a while, they arrived at the Soaring Dragon Continent. He went down to go and check it out. It was Qing Shui's first time here, so he suggested to go walk around. The two women had no objections since they still had some time. The Nine Continents Steps had already saved them quite a bit of time....

“Someone seems to be watching us.” Qing Shui's spiritual sense picked up a hidden sense locking onto them, as he said softly.

“Someone locking onto us as we arrive on the Soaring Dragon Continent is not strange at all. Since we came from outside, having them observe and target us is not a strange thing,” the Demon Lord said softly.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense was powerful, but it would seem that the Demon Lord's spiritual sense was even stronger.

“Do you know which organization it is?” Qing Shui asked in a low voice.

“It should be Yin Moon Sect. They specialize in stealth and poison.”

“Will they attack us?”

“Can't be certain. The chance of fighting now will not be big. Otherwise, our whereabouts will be exposed,” the Demon Lord said slowly.

“No fear. We will wait for them here. Then, we will go directly over there. Even if they want to follow us, they would not know where to go.” Qing Shui's Nine Continents Steps could use himself as the center. He could bring many people within a hundred-meter radius with him.

“That is good too.”

......

Several days later, Battle Pavilion and Secret Service Pavilion's members arrived. That day, Qing Shui directly used the Nine Continents Steps to make a group of people instantly disappear into thin air. This was the best method to avoid trackers. Of course, if they really wanted to track the Demon Lord Palace's whereabouts, they could still slowly investigate to discover it.

But he estimated that they did not know the terrifying ability of his Nine Continents Steps. His consecutive use of it had already opened a wide distance between them. It was a perimeter that they could not imagine. Those who wanted to intercept them in the middle would find nothing but air.

The Ancient Ruin was not far from the intersection of the three continents. They could reach it within three days. It was a location similar to the Sacred Land of Panacea, and it had a boundary made of mist. Only those above Martial Emperor could enter. Moreover, there was no limit. It could be entered at any time or day; however, it was very dangerous inside. If one was unlucky, beasts could immediately eat them.

Ancient Ruin's entrance was at the heart of a giant mountain range—Dragon Chant Mountain.

The reason why the Demon Lord Palace and Dragon Palace would fight within the Ancient Ruin was because someone said that they had found an Ancient Divine Temple within the ruins. Thus, there were many people here. Both the 'righteous' and the 'evil' were here.

It did not matter who got the good stuff, as people would fight for it. This would naturally cause lots of fights to break out or even giant battles.

Dragon Chant Mountain was like a giant spiraling dragon. The gate of the Ancient Ruin was located in the midwest section of Dragon Chant Mountain; at the inverse scale area of the dragon mountain.

With the crystalline light gleaming, the boundary was huge. It was tall and wide and spanned at least ten thousand meters.

At this time, the place was already packed with people. In reality, it was packed with people every day. There were those who could enter and those who could not enter. To rush pass the boundary required a large consumption of strength. Those who could not enter were here in the Dragon Chant Mountain to hunt for treasures.

If they were to enter, they would partner up and enter.

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw some familiar powers. There were three of them, Divine Sound Sect, Divine Beast Sect, and Wild Ghost Valley. Other than these, there were a few other forces, but they were all forces that opposed those who claim to be a righteous organization.

Divine Sound Sect's clothing was easy to recognize; they wore clothing embroidered with beasts. Moreover, the Wild Ghost Valley had just come out. He had to ask Hua Rumei to verify.

“We should go over. Whatever the case, we are on the same side as those guys,” the Demon Lord said, as she led them.

Divine Sound Sect had several people. Divine Beast Sect, as well as Wild Ghost Valley, had several people walk out. Of course, the Demon Lord Palace was the strongest existence amongst them.

Divine Sound Sect only had women. There were two older but well-rounded women that walked out. They resembled a ripe peach. Qing Shui could also see Shen Ling, as Shen Ling happily walked over.

“To think we meet again.”

“Yes, what a coincidence,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“How was it at Demon Lord Palace?” Shen Ling did not care for others. She tugged at Qing Shui as if they were really close. Perhaps because Qing Shui was her benefactor, but she naturally believed him and felt close.

“Good. Why did you guys not enter?” Qing Shui asked, as he didn't understand.

“We were waiting for you. Do you see the surrounding people? They are all enemies. If it was not because we weren't weaklings either, they would have probably wiped us out. Many people have already entered, but we must wait till Demon Lord Palace enters. Otherwise, we would all be wiped out in one go,” Shen Ling said with a smile.

“You must be Qing Shui. Thank you for saving Ling'er.”

After their greetings, a well-rounded flirtatious woman walked out beside Shen Ling and smiled.

1424 - Chapter 1424 - Fifth Grade False God's Divide, Assembled at the Ancient Ruins Entrance

Qing Shui turned around to see a mature woman. Her features were mature but refined; her lips were a bit thick, but they carried a bit of sexiness. Her hair was coiled up, which made her neck appear even longer.

“Oh, Qing Shui, this is my master,” Shen Ling hastily told Qing Shui.

“Greetings senior, it wasn't any huge matter. Miss Shen has already told me the way to head for the Demon Lord Palace,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I heard Ling'er play a melody. She said you were the one who gave it to her. Would you mind if Ling'er let me look at it?” The woman said and smiled at Qing Shui.

“Of course, I don't mind. If you like it please, you could teach it to anyone,” Qing Shui said indifferently.

Qing Shui's attitude bewildered those around him. Any technique was a treasure within the World of the Nine Continents, so nobody would give out their battle techniques without proper compensation. The more powerful the technique, the more stingy people became. They would consider it a priceless treasure.

The woman could tell that the melody Shen Ling played was powerful. But as her senior, and especially as a music addict, she would not dare to ask, especially if it was hers. If someone else taught Ling'er, sometimes teaching it to others was not permitted.

“Oh, then thank you. Mister is now a member of the Demon Lord Palace. Divine Sound Sect and Demon Lord Palace stand on the same front, so if there is time, I would love to discuss and explore music with Mister,” said the woman courteously.

“That sounds good. I am interested in the music of the Divine Sound Sect.”

......

After they chatted for a while, Qing Shui focused on the Divine Beast Sect. The Divine Beast Sect was male only, and each of them carried the aura of a wild beast. Their body size did not matter, as they all carried the same aura.

“You are Qing Shui from the Western Oxhe Continent. You killed people from the Desolate Sect Lu Clan.”

At this time, a coarse voice was transmitted over.

Two men from the Divine Beast Sect walked out. They were about middle aged. They were both tall and burly, and their bodies carried a terrifying wild beast aura. If one closed their eyes, they would feel a terrifying beast before them.

Once he heard that line, Qing Shui knew who they were. They were the genius brothers from the Desolate Sect. They were the brothers who had the Heart of Demonic Beast. They looked alike, regardless of their height or body size.

“I am Qing Shui. Killing members of the Lu Clan? I'm not sure, I only know that I kill people that are worth killing,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

These two had a scary innate talent, and they were both Peak Martial Emperor. However, they practiced Divine Beast Possession, so their real strength was at beginner False God. They were both beast tamers, so he was not sure whether they had also tamed some horrifyingly strong beasts.

“Young man, you seem strong. How about we exchange pointers when things here are settled. I hope you can safely walk out of the Ancient Ruin,” the man said with much confidence.

A single man spoke all these words. On the other hand, the fellow with the slightly darker skin tone had not spoken a word.

Divine Beast Sect had two slightly old elders here, and they walked out, “What's the matter?”

“Master. He killed the apprentice's family. There needs to be an end to this matter.”

“Is that so? Then, let the matter here be settled first before we deal with it. How about it?” said the chubby elder toward Demon Lord and Hua Rumei.

Hua Rumei smiled lightly, “If anything, just talk to him directly.”

The old man was stunned, as he looked towards Qing Shui. Then, Qing Shui said with indifference, “I will accompany anything you want, but don't regret it when the time comes.”

“Alright, everyone, let's stop talking now. We need to get ready to head inside. I believe they have already sent quite a few people inside. Don't let them steal all the treasures.” Hua Rumei smiled toward the upset Divine Beast Sect members.

“Right, let's enter!” The woman from Divine Sound Sect said in agreement.

“Enter. This matter can be discussed later, it is not like they can run off,” said a lean and peculiar old man.

Member of the Wild Ghost Valley!

Qing Shui looked at the elder who wore loose clothing. This elder gave off an overpowering gloomy and cold aura. Just as Hua Rumei had explained, Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley had a closer relationship.

Moreover, these brothers definitely held a high position. Otherwise, they would not make enemies with the Demon Lord Palace for one mere person.

The Demon Lord took the lead, and the members of the Demon Lord Palace followed her. The Divine Sound Sect also followed them and directly flew toward the giant boundary.

Some members of the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley would enter as long as they could break through the boundary barrier. The higher the risk, the bigger the reward. If they were lucky, they could even take advantage of the situation.

A somewhat strong force was transmitted; it was the boundary's repelling force. Those who were Marital Emperor and above could withstand it, so they could enter with ease.

Vaguely, Qing Shui realized that he was already within the Ancient Ruin. Once he entered, there was an indescribable aura. It was very clear and had hints of desolation and ancientness.

Looking further away, he could not see the end. There were shadows of the mountains and a giant green plain. There were sparsely spaced trees and thick luscious grass underneath his feet. There were some animals around, but it was mostly filled with wild beasts. Once they saw the humans, the beasts ran off in fear....

There was an area nearby covered with rocks, and these giant rocks were all about the size of little hills. They were roughly a hundred or so meters tall.

This location was mystical, and this area was still part of Dragon Chant Mountain. The boundary was at the reverse scale area of Dragon Chant Mountain. However, the surrounding area was spacious and empty, and he could see no end to it.

Someone had found the Ancient Divine Shrine, but it was too dangerous. After many casualties, they returned to spread the news. In front of benefits and interest, sometimes life was no longer that valuable. Not that it was not valuable, but humans were born to like adventure, or perhaps they were born with greed.

Most people would hope for fortune within their heart, so they would like to gamble.

Of course, many people were also confident in themselves. Just like a cliché from his previous life, those who drown in the river all knew how to swim. Many of those who drown knew how to swim. Otherwise, they wouldn't enter the water in the first place. Those who don't enter the water won't drown.

The Ancient Divine Shrine was directly west. Qing Shui had not seen people from the Dragon Palace, nor had he seen anyone else. Right now, they grouped together to form a faction. With everyone together, even if there was an opportunity, they would not pull their back leg. Compared to the righteous group, their strength was weaker. If a problem occurred, those people that called themselves the righteous group would not mind wiping them out in the Ancient Ruin.

These people treated the Four Great Evil Powers as the head. However, this time, members of the Demon Lord Palace would go first. That was because they knew that the Demon Lord Palace and the Dragon Palace were going to fight within the Ancient Ruin. There was going to be one side that fell in this battle. Perhaps both parties would fall or even be completely wiped out.

“Qing Shui, we will go ahead first!”

Hua Rumei's words were enough to explain everything. They greeted the others. Then, they quickly left the location.

After they left the view of the others, they consecutively used the Nine Continent Steps. They had already left the others far behind.

Divine Sound Sect, Divine Beast Sect, and Wild Ghost Valley together. This was not a group that anyone could take down. Within the Ancient Ruin, having lots of people was not always a good thing.

He used the Nine Continents Step until he had two uses left. Qing Shui stopped. These two uses were his life saving measures, as this place was unlike any other.

This area was covered in grassland and forestry, but a large portion of it was in ruins. There were also rugged mountainous areas and swamps. It was a messy area that had lots of luscious plants. Many beasts existed here.

“We will stop here for one day. Usual standards, everyone do their own things,” the Demon Lord ordered.

Qing Shui stood, as he watched others from the Demon Lord Palace cultivate or patrol the area. These were all elites of the Demon Lord Palace, which was her foundation. To love her was to love everything related to her.

Qing Shui thought of his formation.

Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation!

This was difficult to cultivate, but those within the Ancient Ruins were the best of the best. Qing Shui saw Jin Ci and a tall burly man chatting.

The Devil Chief of Battle Pavilion. His strength must be a terrifying existence. If he was in the Demon Lord Palace, he would be someone of power. It was rumored that he was an old subordinate of the Demon Lord's family, and he had quite the sway within the Demon Lord Palace. Half of the matters of the palace would involve him. If there were any battles, the Battle Pavilion would always be there.

“Brother Qing Shui, come here!” Jin Ci looked at Qing Shui and hurriedly greeted him.

Jin Ci was envious of how Qing Shui could hang around with Hua Rumei and the Demon Lord. However, he was undisturbed, as he was not one to remember hate. That was because even if Qing Shui was not here, he would still not have a chance.

“This is Zhan Yu, Brother should know, Big Brother, this is Qing Miraculous Doctor. He is the one who cured Vice Palace Lord,” Jin Ci said with a smile with some subtleties.

The smile made Qing Shui confused.

“Qing Miraculous Doctor. Thank you for treating Rumei. I, Zhan Yu, owe you a favor,” the tall burly man said seriously.

He looked like he was already past middle age. His face carried a healthy and manly aura. This fellow was a charming man, especially given his age.

Qing Shui looked towards Zhan Yu. Then, he understood, “Brother Zhan, please don't be overly courteous. Just refer to me as Qing Shui.”

“Then, I won't be overly courteous. Brother Qing, in the future, we will both fight alongside Demon Lord Palace.”

“Of course, Brother Zhan's relationship with the Vice Palace Lord seems beyond the norm!” Qing Shui said as he laughed.

“She is my fiancé. We were about to get married, but something happened. Thus, things were delayed. I had wanted to thank brother sooner, but Rumei did not allow it,” Zhan Yu laughed.

Qing Shui had not thought that the man wearing a blood red battle suit was Hua Rumei's fiancé, but he was happy regardless.

“Brother seems to be very fortunate. Now that sister is healed, when will you guys get married?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“She said to wait until the matter here is settled. She wants you to be our wedding witness,” Zhan Yu said happily.

“Sounds good. Oh right, I have a formation technique that might be of interest to you and Brother Jin.” Qing Shui took out the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and placed it in front of the two of them.

“A good formation technique, but it needs some time. This is our Battle Pavilion's Battle Blood Formation that we have used for half my life. It would be too difficult to discard it and learn something else.” Zhan Yu looked like he was in a bit of a dilemma. Although the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was good, the Battle Blood Formation was better suited for Battle Pavilion and its members.

1425 - Chapter 1425 - Divine Beast Sect, Lü Brothers, Ancient Ruin

“Would you mind letting me have a look at your Battle Blood Formation?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“No I don't, here!” Zhan Yu smiled and passed the Battle Blood Formation to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui immediately started to look through it. He discovered that this formation was mainly used as a kind of restraint to joint attacks. It increased the user's morale and circulated the strength of their blood. Somehow, it felt like a kind of strength of youth from his previous incarnation. It was filled with hot-bloodedness.

No wonder it was called the Battle Blood Formation. Of course, the positionings within the formation also coordinated with each other. All in all, it was a simple yet effective formation.

“Elder brother Zhan, this formation is really easy. Not to be offensive, but if you encounter a person with equal strength who happened to be proficient at setting up formations, you will fall towards the passive side if you can't defeat your opponent in one move. Once that happens, the whole situation will worsen.” Qing Shui closed the formation and passed it back to Zhan Yu.

When it came to things related to formations, it has been an indisputable fact that Qing Shui was very knowledgeable at it. One look was all it took for him to realize the mysterious principles of the formation itself.

“Younger brother Qing, it seems that you are an expert in formations. Rumei was the one who gave me the Battle Blood Formation.” Zhan Yu said with a smile.

Qing Shui was reminded of some of the decorations around Hua Rumei's courtyard. They all somehow foreshadowed some sort of formations. Furthermore, they were all very powerful. In comparison to the Grand Elder, her formation was equal, if not even better than his.

“Will you mind if I help you make some amends to the formation?” Qing Shui looked at Zhan Yu after thinking for a while.

After all, it was a formation given to him by Hua Rumei. He feared that Zhan Yu would disagree to it. There was a lot of people who would be unwilling to destroy things given to them by the people dear to them.

“Of course I won't mind. In fact, I couldn't have asked for more.” Said Zhan Yu, carefree.

Qing Shui took out the Devil Slaying Formation. “Elder brother, why don't you first have a look at this and do some research on it? Brother Jin, you shall join too. I am going to do some research on the formation first. I will develop a better one as soon as possible.”

Naturally, Jin Ci happily agreed to it. Zhan Yu nodded his head. He also summoned some of his most impressive subordinates from below.

In the meantime, Qing Shui approached Hua Rumei's tent. He had never expected for Hua Rumei to be Zhan Yu's fiance. He had not heard even the slightest news about it prior to this. However, it was not like there was a need for the others to tell him about it.

But in Qing Shui's opinion, Zhan Yu was truly a decent individual. It was just that he would not last longer than ten years with how he was now. If necessary, he would not mind helping him out a little so as to help him lengthen the time at which both him and Rumei would seem suitable for each other.

Upon entering the tent, Qing Shui realized that the Demon Lord was also in there. He was stunned and smiled, “Milady, so you are here as well.”

“Yes, are you looking for her for urgent matters?” The Demon Lord stood up while speaking. She should be getting ready to leave.

“No, it's nothing that important. Why don't you give some suggestions as well? Let's investigate it together.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Once Qing Shui put it this way, she would naturally have to stay behind.

“I suppose the Battle Blood Formation was invented by elder sister. I would like to blend in other formations into it. Why don't you guys take a look at this formation first? In the meantime, also explain to me about Battle Blood Formation. Oh yes, elder sister, you won't mind, would you?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Did he tell you everything?” Hua Rumei said a bit embarrassingly.

“Tell me what?” Qing Shui asked seriously.

“Forget it, stop pretending. Alright, actually, this formation was invented by the me and the Palace Lord. It is intended for killing the opponents swiftly, in a spurt of energy resembling that of a tiger.”

Hua Rumei smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui passed over the Devil Slaying Formation. He gave each of them one and said, “There are pros and cons to it. For example, they can't fight against people slightly stronger than them, nor will they be able to attack with a spurt of energy. Basically, they will completely be on the passive side. If the strength of their blood is weakened, the formation will basically be done for.”

“We are aware of this as well. But it's too hard to add a formation into another formation. It's not possible. The requirement for it is too high, especially for high level formations of such.” It's rare to see the Demon Lord taking the initiative to talk.

“I figure you both should know about the Nine Palace Positionings? Actually, it's difficult to add a formation into another formation. But there are also alternate ways to achieve it, Mystical Gate, Escape Arts, Nine Palace, Five Elements, they are all factors that can be made use of. After that, then only shall we try to solve those minor conflicts. Following time, they will blend into each other completely. This is the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation, this is the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Sword Formation, it may help for you two to take a look at them.”

Following on, they began to research it and blend them together, although Qing Shui was still the one in charge of mostly everything. He came here to understand thoroughly about the Battle Blood Formation. Within four hours time, Qing Shui has already blended the basic part of Devil Slaying Formation and Battle Blood Formation together.

Devil Slaying Battle Blood Formation!

Devil Slaying Formation was an positioning formation. It had a fixed path which could help increase vitality and battle prowess. Most importantly, it could produce Devil Slaying Qi, causing the entire formation to be covered with a sort of blurry qi which could help to hinder the enemy's eyesight. It was capable of even hindering Spiritual Sense. If combined it with the violet Battle Blood Formation, the formation would help the user to draw out the full potential of their battle prowess and also increase their vitality by many folds.

The two girls were extremely surprised when they witnessed it. They had never expected for a person to be so knowledgeable in formations. Now, even the Demon Lord herself was surprised with Qing Shui. After all, he had too much knowledge for an individual. In addition to all the things he knew, he was an alchemist and a physician. It was more than enough for him to stand at such a high position.

The two girls were naturally able to understand the motive of Qing Shui doing so. Once Battle Pavilion became strong, the Demon Lord Palace would also become strong.

......

Both of the girls were experts in formations. Qing Shui did not hesitate to share the formations with both of the girls, nor did they reject it.

On the same day, Qing Shui and the girls managed to perfect the formation. When they had time, they would let the Battle Pavilion practice it.

Regarding the Battle Blood Formation, the people from Battle Pavilion have practiced it to the point of formation. Now, they only have to blend in the Devil Slaying Formation and add a few more positionings to it. Even though it was a bit difficult, all of these people had decent talents.

Cotton Pavilion chose the path of assassination. Qing Shui passed on his Nine Palace Step and Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formations to them. It wouldn't take long until they became like a tiger that had grown wings.

These people weren't idiots. Naturally, they were able to see through Qing Shui's hard work. They were aware of Qing Shui's relation with the Demon Lord, but they were unclear as to the exact nature of that relationship. They did not believe they shared the sort of boy-girl relation. But the fact that he was able to hang out with the Demon Lord and Hua Rumei already proved that he was definitely no ordinary person.

Now, Qing Shui would use Nine Continents Step to make haste to his journey everyday. He would use the remaining time to cultivate formations. This was the fastest method for him to increase his overall strength. At the same time, however, the set bar for the individual's talents and intelligence was also very high.

Whenever he had used Nine Continent Steps, there were a few times when he ran into Beast Tide. Among these Beast Tides, there were a lot which were of the Asian Dragon Species. Some of them were also enormous ancient demonic beasts. Without further hesitation, Qing Shui would continuously unleash his Nine Continents Steps. There were times when he almost got interrupted. This was happening in mid-air. In a Beast Tide, beasts were basically everywhere, in the air as well as on the ground. In comparison, there would be fewer of them in air....

This time he once again, very unfortunately, ran into such a place. But it wasn't a Beast Tide, it was just a herd of demonic beasts. Furthermore, this also occurred the last time he unleashed his Nine Continents Steps.

“Everyone, get ready for battle!” Hua Rumei's voice could be heard by everyone.

Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear!

This was a herd of Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bears. Each and everyone of them were sized as huge as a small mountain. Qing Shui and the group has actually arrived right in the centre of the herd. They were surrounded by almost a hundred of these gigantic beasts.

Roar! Roar!

Its roaring noise which shook heaven itself caused the people to prostrate with fear.

These gigantic beasts had bodies resembling that of stones, except the stones were gold in color. Their golden bodies which were akin to flaring golden flames began to charge towards Qing Shui and the group.

The Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bears were demonic beasts with two attributes, metal and fire. It had terrifyingly powerful physical body. Its attacks were accompanied with the sharpness of metal attributes and the violence of flame attributes. They were also capable of resisting against Spirit Energy quite well. Even Qing Shui was a bit speechless when he saw them.

Their only weakness was that they were very slow with their movements. Or else, this herd would have been unstoppable.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui didn't hesitate to unleash his moves. He managed to weaken the overall strength of that gigantic bear by 20%. Now, Qing Shui wanted to lower down the opponent's speed.

Tidal Cloudwave Seal!

Seal of Xuantian!

Hundred Birds Worshipping the Phoenix!

Phoenix Battle Intent!

Right now, Qing Shui didn't dare to let down his guard. He immediately summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast. The beast should be able to move like a fish in water here. It was very fast and it was able to break through everything. Certainly, it was specifically used to counter against gigantic monsters like these.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Qing Shui swung his hand and unleashed a number of Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines around the surroundings. He used them to halt the movement of the Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bears.

The others had already set up their formations. The Demon Lord and Hua Rumei have also started their battles.

Their weapons were very terrifying. Each time they attacked, they were able to cut off one piece of the meat of the gigantic monsters, causing the beasts to roar in agony.

Golden Flame Explosive Strike!

Suddenly, an enormous Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear appeared right in front of Hua Rumei through some unknown means. Both of its palms were flaring with golden flame as it attempted to slap her.

However, Hua Rumei seemed as if she was dumbfounded. She stood there, motionless. This has caused a lot of people to panic.

This was the Heavenly Sure-kill Technique of the Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear.

Qing Shui was about to make his move. But right at this moment, a bloody red shadow suddenly bumped into Hua Rumei. As Qing Shui swung his hand, he instantly unleashed a golden aura. But this golden aura wasn't directed towards the Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear. It was directed towards the red shadow.

Zhan Yu!

Qing Shui aimed his attack at Zhan Yu! Zhan Yu was bombarded by the force of the golden flame and got staggered by the attack. He flew out like a kite which has had its rope cut off and spurted fresh blood out of his mouth. The blood which he spurted out settled down on top of the bloody red battle armor, causing the color of the armor to look even brighter than before.

“Zhan Yu!”

Hua Rumei has come back to her senses. She rushed to Zhan Yu anxiously. Tears could be seen sliding down of her face.

Qing Shui's figure charged towards the enormous Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear.

Phoenix Finger!

Both of Qing Shui's hands were already shining with golden light. He constantly struck the Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear with tremendous force. The entire scene looked really magnificent. At the same time, heaving and noises of collisions could constantly rang out.

Bang!

Suddenly, Qing Shui abruptly thrusted out his fist. The next thing which came into his sight was the enormous Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear flying out backwards. When it fell onto the ground, it jerked a few times before stopping.

Bang!

The enormous Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear suddenly exploded. The Dragon Slaying Beast had actually separated the limbs off the body of the gigantic monster.

The speed of Demon Lord's sword was becoming faster and faster. At the same time, she was also continuously unleashing the Heavenly Techniques.

The Old Turtle was already protecting the others. With its defense, it was still able to withstand the attacks. After all, Qing Shui had already weakened the opponents significantly. Not only that, he had even boosted the strength of the people on his side. That being the case, the situation would have been a lot different. It would have been able to barely withstand those attacks.

Qing Shui immediately tossed a Golden Fragrance Jade towards Hua Rumei, “Sister, let him take this pill. Everything is going to be fine.”

Qing Shui communicated with the Dragon Slaying Beast and instructed it to strengthen its attack. As of now, the Dragon Slaying Beast was his most powerful beast. It's almost as if it could instantly kill the opponent once it spotted their weak points. The Dragon Slaying Beast was one of the most terrifying existence after it dominated in speed.

1426 - Chapter 1426 - Devil Slaying Battle Blood Formation, Encounter with the Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear

Qing Shui took out a lot of flags. He waited for the right opportunity and began setting up formations. The speed at which he was currently setting up his formations was really fast. As a matter of fact, he managed to kill an Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear while he was halfway through setting up the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation.

“Everyone, don't move. If an Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear rushes in, kill it together right away.” Qing Shui said as he approached Zhan Yu.

Even though Qing Shui successfully managed to avoid a direct hit and only used the Taichi Golden Qi to push Zhan Yu, he was still severely injured. That was a Sure Kill Heavenly Technique. The bloody armor on his body might have been strong, but all of his organs were already injured badly, so much so that if he had used more force, they were bound to burst. By then, the only thing that awaited him was death. No matter how good Qing Shui's medical expertise was, it would still be useless.

“Elder Brother Zhan, how are you feeling?” Qing Shui let out his hand to feel his pulse.

Zhan Yu's body was stained with fresh blood. Yet he revealed a smile on his face, “It seems elder brother owe you another debt this time. I owe you two lives.”

“Don't be so formal. Be careful, you may not be able to marry elder sister like this.” Qing Shui cracked a joke.

At first, there were still tears on Hua Rumei's face, but now her face revealed a bit of shyness as well. She said worriedly, “How is he? Is he in danger?”

“As long as he is still breathing, I can assure you that I can save him. Elder Brother is good. He is in perfect shape.” While speaking, Qing Shui took out his Gold Needle and helped him performed acupunctures.

With Force of Rebirth, Qing Shui's formidable Acupuncture was slowly recovering the injuries across Zhan Yu's body. The speed at which it healed was unbelievable. For a person's medical expertise to achieve this kind of level, it was truly terrifying. If someone were to discover his medical expertise, they would definitely invite him over no matter the cost.

By the time Qing Shui kept his needles, Zhan Yu had more or less recovered by 50%. The only thing he needed to do to fully recover would be to have some good rest. If not for the Golden Fragrance Jade and Qing Shui's treatment, he would have likely been down in the Netherworld reporting his attendance to Hades by now.

Zhan Yu could now move as he pleased and was able to use his strength, which didn't exceed that of Martial Saint.

During this time, only one Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear intruded the area. It was killed by the group fairly easily.

This was the Ancient Ruins. It had a lot of demonic beasts with ancient bloodlines. If one were to carelessly run into one, they would be in bad luck. The weak ones could only rely on their luck while they were here. If they had been careless for one second, they might end up totally erased.

As soon as Qing Shui changed his formations, a lifegate was opened. It were as if he could hold back all of the enemies. As soon as an Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear appeared, The Dragon Slaying Beast, Dragon Turtle, Qing Shui, Demon Lord, Hua Rumei and the others would all rush forward to kill it instantly.

After killing about twenty or more, the rest of them fled. Although demonic beasts at this level of strength weren't as smart as humans, some of them still possessed intelligence up to a certain extent. They knew that they had run into formidable warriors today, hence they were left with no choice but to run. This was the basic instinct of demonic beasts.

Once again, Qing Shui managed to earn himself quite a few things. The skin of these Ancient Golden Flame Demonic Bear could be used to make heavy armors. Their bear galls as well as heart could be used to create medicines as well as make food taste more delicious. Qing Shui collected a lot of things from these monsters and put them into the realm. After that, he looked for a spot to set up his tent.

They roasted bear meats together for their meal. Qing Shui gave the flavorings which he made to Jin Ci and the others.

Hua Rumei decided to stay with Zhan Yu. Zhan Yu was willing to throw away his own life for Hua Rumei. From here, it could be seen that this man truly loved her. It has always been said that the one who survived a disaster was destined to great fortune forever after. The both of them were considered to have experienced a calamity. Now, both of their hearts have gotten even closer to each other.

With Hua Rumei gone, Qing Shui still chose to stay with the Demon Lord. He took out some wine while roasting some meat.

“I wonder when Dragon Palace will show themselves. We are not far away from the Ancient Shrine.” Qing Shui said while roasting the meat.

“It should be quite soon. They will definitely not make their move within the Ancient Divine Shrine.” The Demon Lord whispered.

“Are the things within the Ancient Divine Shrine very important?”

“It's possible that Supreme Treasures will appear within the Ancient Divine Shrine. They are capable of overturning the fate of a particular sect. Of course, there is also the possibility that it may just be piles of rubbles.”

“The Ancient Ruin is so big. If we don't manage to encounter Dragon Palace, will the war still start?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“The probability of this happening is zero. This place is located not far away from Ancient Ruins. If I am right, we are already within the enemies' sight by now. They are just waiting for an opportunity to make their move.”

Qing Shui was stunned. He smiled. No wonder Demon Lord would seclude herself with formations every time she arrived at a new place. It's so that people from the outside wouldn't be able to sense what she was doing from the inside.

“Are you confident in beating Dragon Palace?” Qing Shui asked Demon Lord while passing her a piece of roasted meat.

“There is nothing that's absolute in this world. The only thing I fear is that there may be other people taking part in it alongside Dragon Palace. I only fear that someone will secretly lay their dirty hands on this.” Demon Lord seemed to be a bit displeased when she thought about this.

“I have seen your footworks. Blend the Nine Palace Positionings into it.” Qing Shui was stating a fact when he had said this. This woman was able to cultivate the Nine Palace Steps to a point where she was not inferior compared to his own in the slightest. Furthermore, her weapons and killer techniques were too terrifying. If she was really able to perfect the Nine Palace Step, her foundation strength would definitely be redoubled.

“I am already cultivating it. From the last time you gave it to me, I have already begun cultivating it. Now, I have cultivated up to the Eight Trigram Step. Ever since then, my progress came to a halt. I am unable to break through any further.” As the Demon Lord spoke, she sounded dull and cold like usual. Despite this, Qing Shui was still able to feel a slight fluctuation in her mind. She seemed to be feeling a bit unnatural, but that feeling was hard to describe in words.

Qing Shui was stunned. Such speed and talent...... Even though it had been a few years, it was still quite formidable for her to have cultivated up till the Eight Trigram Step. But why did she never use it? Qing Shui began to wonder if it had to do with him being here.

But it seemed to not be thinking about these. Why wouldn't she use it? The Eight Trigram Step was certainly even more powerful than her current footwork.

“To break through Nine Palace Steps, it will require me to help access some of the acupoints across your legs and feet. And also, Body Constitution Nurturing. I will need to do that to help strengthen the restoration of some of the unmentionable diseases across your legs.” QIng Shui said gently. He said it very simply like he was talking without much thought.

Qing Shui helped the Demon Lord fill up a bowl of soup. This was the first time the two of them had eaten alone. Qing Shui felt really weird. For unknown reasons, he was actually able to eat together with this woman. Despite how ice-cold this woman looked, she seemed to be someone who did not know how to reject others. If Qing Shui had not suddenly spurt out some stuff, it was very likely that he would not have been able to make it this far....

Of course, if it had been some other guy, it was unlikely that they would be able to make it this far. Qing Shui had saved Hua Rumei and had also helped them a lot in medicinal pills, not to mention that he was a member of Demon Lord Palace. All of these reasons contributed to the situation today.

Qing Shui had no idea what the Demon Lord was thinking. She was just sitting there ice-cold. She would not look at you, nor would she make you feel like she was neglecting you. At the same time, she also would not let you feel that you two were really close together. This made him felt a bit powerless.

“If you feel like accessing it, you can come to me anytime you want. You don't have to think that much.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Why do I have to think so much? We are not that close with each other.” Demon Lord looked at Qing Shui with cold eyes.

Qing Shui revealed an awkward smile, “Sorry, I was just trying to help you.”

“We will talk about this next time. I feel like being alone for now. Thank you for today.” The woman gently give out the order to expel guests.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He stuck his own nose here today to be a person's companion and chef, but in the end, he got kicked out by that very same person in a civilized manner. Despite this, he did not hold a grudge, nor did he hate the woman. This was how this woman was. As a matter of fact, it was also quite good that things were like these, at least a lot better than how Qing Shui used to think.

Qing Shui stood up. He left Demon Lord's tent and went back to his own tent.

When time was about right, he entered the realm.

Drawing!

Qing Shui once again drew Demon Lord. He would draw one almost everyday. As of now, he was at Beginner level of drawing souls. At the time when he finished drawing, he remembered the Heavenly Talismans. It had been a long time since he last drew Heavenly Talismans.

As Qing Shui began drawing it, he felt that he was able to do it very naturally. In the past, even if he had been really skilled in drawing some of them, he would not feel natural like moving clouds and flowing water.

That was a very strange feeling. Once someone reached this kind of state, they would find drawing talismans enjoyable. It would no longer be a job to them. They would not be forcing themselves to draw it. Now, it seemed to be a kind of pleasure similar to that of tasting good food.

Divine Shield Talisman!

Looking at the Heavenly Talismans that were a lot more powerful now than before, Qing Shui took it up and slapped it towards himself. Immediately, he was stunned.

10%, it increased defense by 10%. Even for Qing Shui, who already had formidable defense, it would still be increased by 10%.

As thought, a significant change took place. Qing Shui stopped suspecting it and quickly started to draw it; those that increased speed, strength, vitality, recovery ability, as well as also those that weakened opponents. While doing so, another half a day passed.

Qing Shui revealed a delighted smile. 10% worth of strength, it boosted his strength by 10% and also decreased the opponents' by another 10%. It would be a change worth 20% in total, which was truly terrifying. Furthermore, they were tyrannical. Very few would actually manage to remove those negative effects. Even if there were some people who could manage to come in contact with it at first, they still would not be able to remove it immediately.

When the Heavenly Talismans were cultivated up to this point, it was almost Emperor's Qi equal. One worked the positive way, whereas the other one worked the negative way. His strength would be increased by 10% whereas the opponents' would be decreased by 10%. If two people with equal strength were to battle, he would have been able to immediately cause his opponent's strength to become 20% lower than his own. What kind of a concept was this?

Heavenly Thunder Talisman!

Turning Wood Talisman!

Earthflame Talisman!

......

Five Elements Talisman, also know as the Five Elements Counters. Qing Shui still likes the Heavenly Thunder Talisman the most. It could borrow heavenly thunder for attack if one's level of drawing the talisman was high enough. It also a connection with one's spiritual sense and once the talisman was successfully created, even ordinary cultivators could use it to great effect. If there's over a hundred people using this talisman, even an incomparably powerful greater demonic beast would be blasted into bits.

This kind of talismans consume Spirit Energy greatly when drawn. He felt that he could store this kind of talismans and also leave it for his family members in preparation for possible period of needs. It could help interrupt some people from using their powerful killer techniques.

These Talismans could be used to attack, cure diseases, avoid water, and repel fire.

But what Qing Shui was happiest about was the strength boost and the ability to weaken opponents strength. These two were simply too powerful.

......

On the second day, when the group woke up, Qing Shui suddenly sensed something weird. There were mountains and forests in the surroundings, and as Qing Shui tried to sense deeper into it, his heart thumped.

Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation.

Someone actually set up a powerful Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation trap in the surroundings.

“It seemed that for the time being, we won't be able to escape. Someone actually set up a huge formation in the surroundings yesterday night. We are already at the centre of the formation.” The first person Qing Shui ran into was the Demon Lord.

“Formation? No wonder I have been feeling something different. It's just that I was unable to tell what was different. It's likely that the people from Dragon Palace has invited along powerful Formation Masters. Or else, they wouldn't have dared to even go toe-to-toe with our Demon Lord Palace.” Demon Lord slightly knitted her brows.

1427 - Chapter 1427 - Unpredictable, the powerful Heavenly Talisman

Hua Rumei came at this time and, after hearing Qing Shui's word, asked in surprise, “Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation is powerful?”

“Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation was a symbol, those who could cast the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation were beyond experts within the field of formations. Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation was a large Heavenly Dao formation. It could increase the allies' Heavenly Dao while debuff the enemies' Heavenly Dao, the formation was like a prison of heaven and earth, a formless debuff.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a bit.

“Then what should we do?” Hua Rumei furrowed her brow as she asked. She had known that False God martial artists were highly reliant on Heavenly Dao. If their Heavenly Dao was debuffed, then it would certainly be frightening. That was because the power of their Heavenly Technique would be limited.

“Drag it out, we will drag it out until they can no longer hold on to their formation. Since the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation had a huge consumption, it could not withstand an endurance battle. Right now our goal is to defend, observe, and react as needed.” Qing Shui said after much thought.

However, Qing Shui felt that his Heavenly Dao had not been affected much. He was not certain whether it had been because of his unique constitution or his overpowering abilities. Either way, it was a good thing.

“Then how come we can't see their people. There's not a trace of them from what I can see?” Hua Rumei asked softly.

Qing Shui took out several Heavenly Vision Talisman which he had drawn last night, slapping one directly on to Hua Rumei's body. He hesitated for a second, then slapped one onto the Demon Lord. Lastly, he slapped one on himself.

Hua Rumei was shocked when she saw silhouettes, beasts, and the tall five-colored flag.

“Dragon Palace, those were members of the Dragon Palace.” Hua Rumei said with disbelief.

Demon Lord was also watching. Qing Shui distributed the Heavenly Vision Talismans. Each Heavenly Vision Talisman could last for 24 hours. Luckily, he was drawing them last night and couldn't stop himself. Now it had come in handy. Looking at the countless amount of people across from their group, he was not that nervous. This confidence largely came from the Heavenly Talisman and Emperor's Qi.

“Get everyone to form the formation, the will attack soon.” Qing Shui looked at the circumstance and concluded that a full-scale attack was imminent.

Demon Lord Palace's advantage was knowing the enemies' existence, but the enemy did not know that the Demon Lord Palace forces had knowledge of this.

Of course, Demon Lord Palace's disadvantage was that some of their Heavenly Dao had been debuffed. However, Qing Shui's Phoenix Battle Intent could only raise their strength by 10%. Even if it could not completely negate Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation, it was almost equivalent, especially when the formation could increase the strength of allies.

Qing Shui took out several Divine Shield Talisman, Godly Force Talisman and so forth... Then he let them slap it on their own bodies.

He gave some Heavenly Talismans to some of the stronger martial artists to use for debuffing the enemies. Even though the talismans could not be used against everybody, Qing Shui had the Emperor's Qi. Although it wasn't at its peak, it could debuff 20% of the enemies' strength. Adding that onto Qing Shui's Phoenix Battle Intent, it could change the course of this battle.

Phoenix Battle Intent!

Just a short while, Demon Lord, Hua Rumei, Qing Shui, Jin Ci and crew had their strength increased by 20%.

This had surprised all of them. It was terrifying to have this extra strength regardless if it was a group fight or one on one.

Demon Lord and Hua Rumei was weirded out. They knew that Qing Shui had other horrifying debuffing abilities, and at this rate, he could drag those with a strength that doubled theirs to around their own level.

Hua Rumei ordered the others to ready themselves. Once the enemies rushed into their formation, they would attack them fiercely.

If Dragon Palace knew what Demon Lord Palace had in store for them, they would not rush in the way they were currently doing. Dragon Palace thought they could attack recklessly when the opponents had not readied their defenses and rush to massacre the Demon Lord Palace forces.

Against these formidable martial artists, there were no difference between day and night, therefore they did not wait for night time to sneak attack.

Closing in!

Qing Shui waited until everyone was prepared. He had already told them not to rush out, but to fight them where they were or retreat a bit, although there was a limit on how far they could back up.

Bang!

Qing Shui had given each person several Heavenly Thunder Talismans. They have truly proven their usefulness. Once the majority of the enemy forces stepped within the perimeter of the attack, they did not hesitate to attack. The power of these Heavenly Thunder Talismans were increased the more there were, and the damage was additional.

A giant explosion resounded. Nearly a thousand Heaven Thunder Talisman was used in the explosion. The power could not be described, as many Martial Emperors and Peak Martial Emperors instantly perished......

Even the beginner False God martial artists were critically injured, and another round of explosions were no longer required. The enemies quickly retreated outside the perimeter, but several elders rushed in instead.

Qing Shui was not certain whether it was because they were overconfident in their abilities or if they could not stop as they rushed in.

Regardless, if they entered then, he would not let them leave.

Heavenly Talisman!

Qing Shui casted the Heavenly Talisman out and simultaneously he used Emperor's Qi.

Consecutive debuffs were casted onto the opposition while his own strength was increased - the strength difference was far too great. Within two breaths time, the battle was decided.

Within more than half of their strength gone, it was basically an instant kill.

“What should we do now, rush out?” Hua Rumei looked at Demon Lord then turned to Qing Shui as she asked.

Unconsciously, Qing Shui's position within the Demon Lord Palace had become mysterious. Even Hua Rumen did not realize she had let Qing Shui decide many things....

Demon Lord was also looking at Qing Shui. The meaning was clear: Qing Shui, make the decision.

Qing Shui panicked for a second, not knowing how to feel about this. She was the godly existence of the Demon Lord Palace, yet she was letting him make the decision now. He felt that this woman had already made a decision, yet wanted to listen to his opinion.

“No need, they will soon stop using the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation. When the time comes, we will face them. This time they have learned a steep lesson from trying to sneak attack.”

Dragon Palace's formation master who casted the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation was really unlucky to have met Qing Shui here. Otherwise, they would have severely wounded Demon Lord Palace this time. Instead, it was Dragon Palace who had been severely crippled.

The loss this time was made up of mostly high level Martial Emperors and Peak Martial Emperors. These were the hope and future of the sect. This time, they had lost about 1000, if not at least 800 men. Rushing in like fools, most of those who died were the younger generation. They simply could not wait and unwittingly rushed in. All that remained were incomplete corpses.

In just a short while, the morale of Demon Lord Palace has raised significantly. They knew that this was all due to Qing Shui, otherwise they could not severely cripple the opposition. They assumed that Demon Lord Palace was going to be severely crippled, those that would have lost their lives were the ones between Martial Emperor and Peak Martial Emperor. Many of them felt that Qing Shui had saved their lives.

Indeed, not long afterwards, Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation was canceled. Demon Lord Palace also canceled the spiritual sense aura isolating Maze Formation.

Dragon Palace's forces were camped in a position further away, they had a standoff with Demon Lord Palace.

“If they don't make a move, then we will take the initiative!” Demon Lord ordered decisively.

Demon Lord Palace forces had only reached halfway before the opposition all came out, they stood in a weird formation while waiting for the Demon Lord Palace members.

“Who was the one that broke through this old man's formation technique?” One elder looked at Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui looked at the elder. He had a plain round face with a large nose and mouth, giving off a spirited feeling.

“Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation might be a formidable formation technique. However, old mister seems to not have mastered the arts very well. Using this formation technique while neglecting the fundamentals, in Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow, you could only use Earth Transformation.” Qing Shui laughed as he spoke.

“Your appearance was the biggest surprise. I had the utmost confidence that my formation technique would bring an end to the Demon Lord Palace. Unfortunately, the Demon Lord Palace had you. Young man, you have quite the appearance. Why would you join forces with the evil forces such as the Demon Lord Palace. If you want to join the Justice Alliance, I can refer you and your future would be absolutely bright.” The elder tried to sow dissension between Qing Shui and Demon Lord Palace.

“Justice Alliance? What is justice?” Qing Shui heard the words and laughed.

“The Justice Alliance encompasses all people of righteousness who carry an aura of vast vital energy and promote justice with a strong sense of principle. Just like our Dragon Palace and Taixu Sect.” The elder continued to explain.

“Are you not embarrassed saying these things old man? This sort of self-flaunting display, do you believe others are blind? I won't say much, but your words made me feel as though you are using the name of good to trick people. Moreover, do you not know shame?” Qing Shui said without holding back.

“You...you... don't know good from bad, those who side with Demon Lord Palace will meet a terrible end. If you insist, then we will not waste any time, set up the formation!”

Right after the elder finished, a row of people immediately set up the formation.

“Young man, you are also a formation expert, how about we battle it out today?” The elder looked at Qing Shui.

“Alright, how would you like to battle?” Qing Shui naturally had no objection.

“We will both set up our own formations, then allow the opposition to strike it to see who can strike down the opponent's formation. If both of them are struck down then we will see who has fewer casualties. If both were not struck down then we will still see who has fewer casualties. How about it?” The elder thought for a bit before speaking.

“And if one of us wins? Then what?” Qing Shui asked as he nodded.

“If one of us win? Nothing really, we are dueling with our formations. We are enemies, got to choose a method. If you have the ability, then wipe us out, otherwise we will wipe you out. Perhaps, you could opt to run away as well.” The elder laughed.

“That seems so. Then who will cast their formation first?”

“We will each send one person out to duel, the winner will set up their formation first, the loser will attack and strike the formation.” The elder suggested this as a fair method.

“Palace Lord, let me fight this battle, how about it?” Qing Shui asked as he looked at the woman.

The woman nodded, “Be careful!”

Qing Shui laughed in joy. The woman's tone was calm, but Qing Shui felt like he was hallucinating, as the feelings in these words felt different.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui walked forward into the center to face the opposition. Having come out for battle, the opposition was surprised, especially the elder who knew formation techniques.

The one who walked out from the opposition was a very old elder. He was wearing embroidered clothing which gave off a luxurious yet dignified aura. He looked composed - one look from anyone and they would recognize him as an elder from the Justice Alliance side.

“Young man, your coming out to battle had me surprised. Does the Demon Lord Palace not have anyone? They need a formation master to fight?” The elder stood there and spoke to Qing Shui directly.

“Who made a rule that the formation master could not battle?” Qing Shui laughed without a care.

“Fine then, we shall begin. Watch yourself, I will not go easy on you.”

1428 - Chapter 1428 - Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation, Battle with Dragon Palace

Upon hearing the old man's words, Qing Shui smiled, “Naturally, I also won't hold back.”

A green and sharp pitchfork appeared in the elderly man's hand. It was abundant with spiritual qi. One could tell at a glance that it was not an ordinary weapon. He swung it and charged his way towards Qing Shui.

Seal of Xuantian!

The Seal of Xuantian today was incomparable to the ones in the past. It heavily struck the elderly man who was charging his way here. The old man who got struck was stunned.

Nine Palace Step!

Qing Shui was already extremely skillful with his Nine Palace Step. As soon as his figure moved, he immediately disappeared and appeared beside the elderly man.

The elderly man also reacted very quickly. The green pitchfork in his hand stabbed at Qing Shui with great force. It was fast and merciless. Just as it was about to pierce Qing Shui, a green Jade flame shot out of it.

As soon as Qing Shui moved his legs, he strangely appeared near the old man. It was suicide to compete with Qing Shui in body motions.

Phoenix Finger!

Qing Shui did not want to waste his time. By quickly taking down his opponents, it could help boost his team's morale. It also caused the opponents to feel pressured. It was certain that this old man possessed formidable strength among those people. Killing him would bring forth great pressure to the opponents.

Peng!

First finger! Qing Shui poked it at the old man's arm. It almost caused the old man to drop his weapon out of his hand.

The expression on the elderly man's face looked really heavy. Immediately, his feet started to look less discernible. Jade-colored flames was flaring on top of his green colored pitchfork, looking like a fearsome dragon snake.

After that first finger, Qing Shui straightforwardly swung his arm. A Primordial Flame Dragon condensed from it.

Spirit Snake Exits Cave!

Qing Shui immediately used the Snake Elephant's Movement. Combined with Qing Shui's terrifying speed, it had become a formidable, sure-kill technique. At least, they were formidable to the elderly men here.

The Phoenix Battle Intent and Heavenly Talisman had already boosted Qing Shui's strength by 20%. They were now worth almost thirty million sun.

Pa!

A loud and clear noise was heard as the elderly man immediately got thrashed out. However, this was only his first whip. Qing Shui subsequently let out his Heavenly Dao pressure. Since he was also more powerful than his opponents, Qing Shui was too lazy to even use the Emperor's Qi and the Heavenly Talisman, which weakened the opponents.

When Qing Shui stopped, only ten breaths had elapsed before the opponents were already at their last. It was very tough for them to survive this.

Cheering emerged immediately from the side of Demon Lord's Palace. Dragon Palace, on the other hand, were more silent. However, the elderly man from before came out with a smile, “I really didn't realize that you were quite strong. Alright, set up your formation. I will break it.”

Regarding this point, the elderly man was really honest about it. Rather, this was his confidence.

Devil Slaying Battle blood Formation!

Qing Shui immediately made Battle Pavilion set up the Devil Slaying Battle Blood Formation which they had practiced for a relatively short time.

Zhan Yu was no longer able to give out orders. Hence, Qing Shui treated Zhan Yu. Let alone both Qing Shui and the elderly man were competing against each other's formations. As for Demon Tribe and Hua Rumei, he didn't send them here. There were still the people from Cotton Hall here. The opponents had huge armies, if Qing Shui was to send out everyone here, it's likely that the opponents would do the same.

If there were not many people on his side, even if the opponents were to send out a lot of people, they would only send out the amount of people which only slightly outnumbered that of their enemy's side. Besides, the number of people was only one of the determinants in the battle.

“Alright, you guys can start your assault now.” Qing Shui hinted the old man that he could now make his move.

The battle from before was already considered to have upset both side, especially the people from Dragon Palace. During this time, Qing Shui had also already probed the strength of the opponents who showed up. None of them were weaker than the Demon Lord. But compared to her, they came in short in terms of powerful weapons and the fearsome old turtle.

Merely the front already had almost ten experts. However, there were five who went on to attack Qing Shui's formation. Actually, there were also quite a lot of experts from Demon King Palace. Zhan Yu might have been injured in Battle Pavilion, but there were still two people who, though not as strong as Zhan Yu, were still powerful. They had already gained as much strength as twenty thousand sun. There were 12 branches in Demon King Palace. Counting it down, there were still those Elder Associations or even some of the well hidden warriors. All in all, the strength of Demon King Palace was still really powerful. When time had come to show up, not many of them would come. This was Demon King's Palace confidence.

Battle Pavilion was standing in a somewhat strange position mid-air. A blood-colored aura with pure strength contained within it began to scatter around the area, seeming as if it was a whole. Thread after thread of bloody strength mixed into the centre part of Qing Shui's body.

The people from Dragon Palace stopped not far away from Devil Slaying Battle Blood Formation. After that, they quickly set up their formations. In just a short while, they had already finished setting it up. Even Qing Shui was shocked about it.

Ultimate Formation!

Qing Shui also knew about this formation. This formation had another name. It was known as the Buddha Formation, used specifically to restrain certain bloody demonic formations. If it had been the Battle Blood Formation, it was very likely that it would have been restrained completely. It seemed that the Dragon Palace has truly aimed their sight at Demon Lord Palace for a long time.

But now, the Battle Blood Formation has been mixed with the Devil Slaying Formation. It was no longer something which the old Battle Blood Formation could compare against. It's only downfall was that they had only practiced it for a short period of time.

“Everyone, stay cool. Operate it like how you usually do.” Qing Shui said gently to assure the heart of the people around him. It was so that they would not feel too pressured and nervous.

Ultimate Light!

The old man yelled. A layer of light spread out like waves from the Ultimate Formation. It was mainly spreading towards the people from Demon Lord Palace.

“Don't block it!”

Qing Shui yelled. This kind of light specifically aimed at evil spirits and heretics. The more one tried to block it, the more powerful it would become. It's best to not block it. Besides, the Devil Slaying Qi of the formation was also able to block some of them.

Ultimate Slash!

The old man once again yelled. After that, he condensed a battle sword on top. The battle sword was really huge. When looked carefully, it looked really similar to a dragon. After that, he violently charged himself towards Qing Shui with the sword in hand.

Devil Slaying Sword!

Qing Shui condensed the strength which he gathered into a bloody red colored long sword. It was so sharp, it seemed like it could cut through the sky itself.

Hong!...

The Devil Slaying Sword clashed against the Huge Dragon Battle Sword. The collision gave out a heavy and depressing noise. An energy visible by the naked eye caused chaos to the air around the area. It disrupted even the five elements themselves.

After holding it on for the span of a few breathes and clashing with each other for no less than a thousand times, the energy disappeared. Even the formation has been influenced to a certain extent. It was powerful to use these kinds of attacks in the formation. Unfortunately, it could not last long. Hence, it was best to settle the battle fast while using this kind of formations to attack. Otherwise, the only outcome which awaited them would either be both sides being exhausted or both sides being severely injured.

Despite the huge amount of people Dragon Palace had, they did not manage to take even the slightest advantage. This has caused the old man to reveal a weird expression. However, Qing Shui was the only one who was aware of what was going on.

Formation Eye Stone!

The current Formation Eye Stone could raise up the strength of the formation and Nine Palace Steps by two times. This was indeed a fearsome existence, so even if Dragon Palace had twice the amount of people and strength, they could at most only end things with a draw.

The people from Battle Pavilion were really upset. They suddenly felt really powerful within the formation, their strength increased significantly, but these weren't individual strength boost. It only raised the strength of the formation by two times, not the strength of each of the individuals within the formation by two times.

This was also why Qing Shui was confident in competing with them in formations.

The Demon Lord also revealed a shocked expression. Qing Shui's abilities in formations were too strong. It was so strong to the point it has become unpredictable, so much so that it has become a bit unbelievable. Obviously, they stood at a disadvantage in terms of manpower, but merely one formation has actually managed to make them so much stronger. From what everyone had witnessed, they were already able to hold their own against the strength of so many people from Dragon Palace. If they were to truly engage in a fight, Demon Lord was aware that the Dragon Palace would definitely not be a match against them.

Second Rites, Forceful Kill!

As the elderly man waved his hand, the formation abruptly turned into two huge dragons and charged towards the Devil Slaying Battle Blood Formation.

Fourth Division, Bloody Kill!

This was the sure kill technique of Devil Slaying Formation. The people all around immediately gathered together into “Four Divisions. Looking at it roughly, it was the form of the Ancient Divine Beast. It was only a sort of form, but it possessed formidable strength. They each paired up in two as they charged towards their opponents.

The confrontation this time has led on to a series of massacres. Qing Shui was going along with the formation. Each time he held up his hand, a golden sword would be unleashed. The Golden Sword was extremely fast and sharp. Each time Qing Shui swung it, it would take away one life, or at the very least, it would severely injure the victim. Something worth noting was that the spot where Qing Shui stood on was the eye of the formation, therefore each of his abilities would receive significant boost.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui immediately unleashed the Emperor's Qi twice in a row at the enemies opposite him. This time, the strength of the people standing against the people from his side would have been reduced significantly. The enemies has experienced a reduction in strength whereas the people from his side, under the influence of Phoenix Battle Intent, managed to experience boost in strength. Not only that, but the effect of the Formation Eye Stone also contributed to it.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Qing Shui noticed that the two formidable old men were about to make their moves and immediately unleashed his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

Not only had the strength of the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines been increased greatly, the time at which it could be used has now been reduced greatly.

Two enormous Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines soared up high into the sky at the same time. They surrounded a lot of people in them.

Ultimate Golden Light Slash!

Perhaps because the old man has gotten frustrated battling Qing Shui, he clenched his teeth and yelled out loudly.

On top of the formation which the elderly man was at, a large golden buddha was condensed. The golden buddha was really large. Furthermore, it had three heads and six arms. Its entire body resembled that of a Vajrapani.

Suddenly, an enormous spinning Buddha was charging its way towards Qing Shui. For a moment, the entire area fell into a complete mess. Very quickly, almost ten people got twisted by it and vanished on the spot.

Qing Shui witnessed the whole thing. He quickly summoned the Nine Continents Mountain and collided it against the Buddha. Qing Shui felt really uncomfortable as a result of losing around ten people from Battle Pavilion.

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm! Lotus Seal!

Qing Shui was aware that he could only use Mental Energy to counter, block or return energy attacks like these. The Nine Continents Mountain was an exception. Despite it being a physical attack, it could still be struck against Spirit Energy Attack. This was why it was a Supreme Treasure.

Luckily, it dissipated very quickly.

The massacre from below has become even more bloody!

“Die! Violent King Strike!”

Suddenly, an elderly man unleashed a Sure Kill Heavenly Technique at Qing Shui.

It was a tyrannical and enormous fist seal. It was emitting intense surging aura.

Beng!

Qing Shui clenched his teeth and took the initiative to rise up. He was running short of time. The only way he could counter it was by quickly moving the Nine Continents Mountain in front of him to block it. A loud noise rung. Qing Shui immediately got blown outwards.

But the opponent has underestimated Qing Shui's defense. The Paragon Golden Armor has enabled Qing Shui to easily fend off attacks like this.

Qing Shui was trying his hardest!

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui immediately thrusted out a punch towards the elderly man.

Hong!

The elderly man died. Even the group of people around him had not managed to escape their fate of death.

Nine Palace Step!

Qing Shui's figure swiftly whipped to the frontline.

Phoenix Finger!

Qing Shui quickly unleashed the technique with both of his hands. He was enraged by the ten or more casualties the Battle Pavilion had suffered. He was unleashing Phoenix Fingers at a very fast speed. Each and every one of them could cause fatal injuries.

1429 - Chapter 1429 - Fighting, Qing Shui's Battle, The Powerful Formation Eye Stone

Qing Shui's sharpness has made the people from Dragon Palace drop their spectacles. This was a one-sided battle. The opponents attack didn't have any effect on him, yet when he faced off against the opponents, it was either they got killed instantly or they were defeated with just a few pokes of his fingers.

Seeing as the situation was against their favor, an old man from behind suddenly extended his hand. Dragon Palace has suffered more than half of their casualties. Even though the majority of them were the weaker warriors, there were still a lot who were False God warriors. A few of the warriors in front were even the tower of strength supporting Dragon Palace. But among these people, there were two who died before they even managed to unleash their Heavenly Sure-kill Techniques.

The old man waved his hand!

Roar!

A Green Dragon suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a huge dragon about eight hundred metres long. That loud roaring noises of it caused numbness in people's heart. The appearance of this Green Dragon has caused the people from Dragon Palace to stable down. They were once again flaring with will to fight.

The people from Battle Pavilion panicked as they saw the enormous terrifying Green Dragon. That was a dragon, an extremely powerful existence. It was an existence that was unbeatable. Even the Demon Lord and Hua Rumei who were standing on one side knitted their brows.

“Do we have to make our move?” Hua Rumei was worried.

“Depends on the situation. If we make our moves now, our opponents will definitely send out everything at once. Let's only make our move when he is no longer able to hold himself against them.” The Demon Lord thought about it for a while and responded.

Qing Shui probed the Wood attributed enormous Green Dragon. It should be equal in strength as the Blue Dragon from before. He never expected for there to be a Dragon Tamer in Dragon Palace. Could it be that the Dragon Palace was named after these Dragon Tamers? It left him to wonder what kind of existences there were to tame the Green Dragons, Gold Dragons as well as White Jade Dragons.

The old man slowly made his way forward. The old man who knew about formations politely bowed down at this old man and moved back to one side.

The enormous dragon was circling around the sky. While it was flying, its enormous body carried along so much pressure that it made people felt as if an enormous stone was pressing against their heart, rendering them unable to breath properly.

“Young man, join Dragon Palace. I will ensure that you earn yourself a high position and great wealth.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and said arrogantly.

“High position? Great wealth? I don't care about those. I can earn them myself even if I am not a part of Dragon Palace.” Qing Shui smiled and said. He didn't sound even a tiny bit nervous. This surprised the old man. The reason was that he had not met a single enemy who would still be so calm after seeing the Green Dragon.

“If beautiful women or social status are what you want, I can give it to you right away.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and continued to say.

“Beautiful woman? I can chase after them myself. Social status? I can earn that myself. Why must they be given to me by other people? Do you feel that you have the qualification to give them to me?” Qing Shui laughed.

“I must admit that young man, you are really capable. But for someone like you, if we are unable to be friends, the only thing left for me to do will be to annihilate you as soon as possible. Are you doing this to force me to kill you?” The old man's eyes looked really sharp when he glared at Qing Shui.

The plain clothes the old man wore were unable to cover up for the noble aura spreading out from his body. It was obvious that he held quite a high position in Dragon Palace, or else he would never have sounded so arrogant.

“Do you think that you can kill me?” Qing Shui immediately summoned his Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Dragon Slaying Beast might not look big, its pernicious aura was enough to cause one to tremble in fear. The enormous creature in mid-air had actually begun to feel unsafe and circled around the sky upon seeing the Dragon Slaying Beast. It was constantly letting out soft roaring noises.

“Do you believe that I am capable of striking down that dirty reptile of yours within fifteen minutes?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man.

“That blood species of yours is even more dirty. Stop shamelessly boasting yourself.” The old man looked at the demonic beast by Qing Shui's side. Even though it had the head of a dragon, its body didn't resemble how a dragon's body should look like.

All in all, that Green Dragon of his belonged to the Dragon Race. Even if the Green Dragon was really panicked before, they still communicated. He was aware that the aura emitted by that tiny beast was really fierce, but he did not think that it would be a match against the Green Dragon.

“How about this? We will let the both of them fight with each other. Will you dare to accept this challenge of mine?” Qing Shui was trying to provoke the old man when he was saying it.

“What have I to fear? That tiny thing is no match against the teeth of the Green Dragon.”

Hearing the old man's word, Qing Shui patted the Dragon Slaying Beast's head.

The Dragon Slaying Beast immediately departed for the sky. It was fast like a meteor. As it closed its distance with the Green Dragon, the Green Dragon panicked, the reason being that it noticed that there had been a reduction in its strength. Its overall strength went down by 20%.

Prior to this, Qing Shui has already used his Phoenix Battle Intent when he was patting the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Green Dragon let out a moan. It abruptly whipped at the Dragon Slaying Beast with its enormous body.

Icefire!

The Dragon Slaying Beast has inherited the Ice Flame from the Blue Dragon. Not only so, the one it unleashed was one that went through mutation. It was able to neglect the opponent's strength and had a chance of freezing its target.

Pa-pa!

The Dragon Slaying Beast got whipped out, but it made it back here very quickly. The ice flame from before did not manage to freeze the Green Dragon. When the old man saw the Green Dragon easily whipping off the tiny little beast, he let out a sigh of relief.

“See that? That's what you call difference. It's totally unable to get close to the body of the Green Dragon. The Green Dragon is wood attributed. Its abilities to self-recover as well as resist unusual techniques are formidable.” The old man tried to give a “kind” reminder to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled. He didn't say anything and initiated a move with his consciousness.

Emperor's Qi!

Roar!

Now, the Green Dragon has gone mad. It had no idea why its strength went down by 20% all of a sudden. The Emperor's Qi reduced 20% of the opponent's maximum strength. Now, the Green Dragon could only unleash 60% of its original strength.

Speed!

To the Dragon Slaying Beast, nothing was important. No matter how strong its opponent might be, so long as it did not have speed as fast as itself, it would only suffer the fate of being killed. The Green Dragon which experienced 40% reduction in speed could do nothing but only suffer the fate of getting beaten up....

Peng!

The Dragon Slaying Beast immediately penetrated a hole through the enormous dragon's body. Despite its small body size, it was like a tiny calf. With such a huge hole in its body, even the enormous Green Dragon was in panic. Blood was constantly flowing out from it.

This was just the beginning. It's way too easy to take care of a dragon if that dragon wasn't as fast as the Dragon Slaying Beast in terms of speed. Otherwise, wouldn't this only have led to the reputation of the Dragon Slaying Beast being weakened?

“You evil creature, don't you dare!”

The old man's eyes were filled with rage. His figure flashed as he charged towards the Dragon Slaying Beast.

“Old crook, you went back on your own words! Watch out for my sword!” Qing Shui said as he grinned. Actually, he had also cheated. He was considered to have assisted the Dragon Slaying Beast from his Phoenix's Battle Intent as well as Emperor's Qi from before. The Dragon Slaying Beast wouldn't have been able to take down the Green Dragon so quickly otherwise. However, the people from Dragon Palace also tried to bully them with their advantage in numbers. Qing Shui felt that there was no such thing as being righteous or not, living was what's most important. Besides, there was no need to discuss any rules with people like these who only seemingly wore the skin of the people who walked the right path yet involved themselves in human affairs.

It was likely that Qing Shui himself would have done the same if his opponents have strength just like his. Nothing in this world was absolutely fair, hence, it would have been good enough if things were made fair for each other.

Golden Sword!

As Qing Shui swung his hand, a ray of Golden Sword shot out. Meanwhile, an enormous Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines also appeared and blocked the path of the old man.

It has just been a short span of time, and the Dragon Slaying Beast has penetrated a few holes across the Green Dragon's body. The only thing heard was terrifying dragon moaning noises. Witnessing the situation, all of the people from Dragon Palace suddenly made their move.

The Demon Lord, Hua Rumei as well as Cotton Pavilion made their move all at once. Even the Old Turtle came out. Qing Shui waved his hand and summoned out a few of his demonic beasts. At the same time, he was also constantly unleashing his Emperor's Qi at his opponents.

Hong-hong!

Yet another wave of Heavenly Thunder Talisman got tossed out. The entire area turned chaotic from the loud exploding noises. The noises lasted for around one breath before it slowly disappeared.

Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation!

“I'll let you guys witness how the true Sky Earth Yellow Xuan Formation is supposed to be like!” Qing Shui flung out the flag in his hand. Not only that, he even made use of the Nine Continents Mountain as well as those huge demonic beasts.

Suddenly, the sky turned grey. Qing Shui was also inspired from watching the formation from before. With the knowledge he possessed in formations and the fact that he witnessed the Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation, Qing Shui was able to set it up immediately. This was the inspiration given by the old man when he tried to set up his own formation. A lot of the factors of the formation relied on the arrangements left behind by the old man's Heaven Earth Mystic Yellow Formation.

This was the first time Qing Shui setting up this formation. Putting that into consideration, he might not be able to set it up better than the old man.

Sky Change!

A lot of grey clouds appeared across the grey sky. Qing Shui shouted loudly, “Toss out the talismans!”

The others once again each threw a Heavenly Thunder Talisman.

The actions of them throwing the talisman triggered the thunder cloud and in a moment, causing thunders and lightning to strike down like a myriad of thunderous snakes.

Earth Change!

Qing Shui stomped on the floor with his foot.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

As this stomp landed on the ground, numerous craters appeared across the earth. Red flames spurted out of it, causing it to seem like a hell-like smelting furnace had appeared around the surroundings.

Heavenly Thunder Give Rise to Earth Flame!

As this went on, Dragon Palace suffered even more casualties.

Xuan Qi Shell!

Qing Shui was using some unique footsteps with his legs. A gas that was visible with the naked eyes started covering the people on his side. Suddenly, all of them felt as if they had gotten heavier. Even their offensive prowess had also seemingly been increased.

“Kill! Don't leave even one of them alive!” Qing Shui gave out the order. The Formation Master had the right to do this. Let alone now, Qing Shui was already an extraordinary guy in all of the people's eyes. Despite there being more than ten injured initially, casualties were inevitable in wars. If it had been someone else leading the team, there might have been even more than that.

Peng!

The green enormous dragon dropped down onto the ground. The downfall of the enormous dragon managed to lift the people from Demon Lord Palace even higher. They were even able to assault a dragon. It was a thrilling thing to be able to take part in the massacre of a dragon. It was considered a kind of experience as well as pride, a moral as well as a cohesiveness.

Qing Shui and the Demon Lord, Hua Rumei and the Dragon Turtle, as well as the Dragon Slaying Beast and Thunderous Beast specially worked together in order to instantly kill the formidable warriors. As for the Fire Bird and Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, killing the more ordinary strong warriors were just like cutting cabbages for them.

Their combinations altogether weren't considered a formation, but a combined assault. The combination of the Violet Lightning Strike along with the Dragon Slaying Beast was like a nightmare to the expert warriors. Everytime Qing Shui made his moves, unexpected things would happen. Sometimes, he would toss talismans. Other times, he would toss his Golden Sword and Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. Quite a few demonic beasts would even be distracted away by a mysterious purple colored bell.

The Devil Slaying Battle Blood Formation has indeed inherited the ability of Battle Blood Formation which triggered a spurt of energy within the users. Once they managed to cause the enemies to fall back, the Devil Slaying Battle Blood would definitely emerge victorious, given that there was not much of a fluctuation in the enemy's increase of strength.

The traumatic experience which Qing Shui left his opponents with were too heavy. He also had a terrifying ability to weaken his opponents. Even if there had been more people on the enemies' side, even if they unleashed their sure-kill techniques, Qing Shui would still have his methods to make up for these undesirable situations. The Heavenly Techniques of the Demon Lord were very powerful and mystical, which made Qing Shui quite surprised.

To be able to earn the title Heavenly Technique, this was the brilliance of Divine Connection. It was really magical. It enabled him to unleash powers which even he himself would never dare imagine and change the tide of the battle towards his favor. Only like this could it be considered a Heavenly Technique.

The people from Dragon Palace were constantly being reduced. Even the experts at the frontline and the Dragon Tamer had been killed. In just a moment, the entire situation of the battle had changed. The remaining people from Dragon Palace had all lost their motivation to continue the battle. This has greatly affected them and caused their strength to greatly reduce once again, leading to the increased casualties at an even faster speed than before.

1430 - Chapter 1430 - Dragon Tamers, Green Dragon, Dragon Slaying Beast Killed the Dragon

Demon Lord Palace had suffered quite bit of damage as well, although it was quite negligible compared to Dragon Palace.

Blood-curdling screeches and battle cries - the scene was certainly lively. Once Qing Shui and crew found a strong martial artist, they would directly kill them. They did not give the opposition a chance to use any Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques. No one was allowed to live.

It was a massacre, a one-sided massacre. This result was unbelievable. Qing Shui knew that the surrounding people could see everything. Just like this, 5000 Dragon Palace members were wiped out. These were all highly skilled martial artists, the core of their forces. These 5000 made up of more than half of the strength of the Dragon Palace, all that remained were 100,000 members that made up the other half. Dragon Palace was waning, and they still had lost even with two dragon tamers. What was even worse for them was that the two dragon tamers were dead.

Qing Shui directly collected all the resources from the Green Dragon. Injuries were unavoidable during battles such as these, and so he took out several medicinal pellets to aid people in their treatment. Many of them recovered quickly, but those that died did not leave behind anything.

Though he was a bit sad, it was still a huge victory that was worth celebrating.

After cleaning up the battlefield and collecting Interspatial Silk Sachets and whatnot, everything that was collected was handed over to the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord then handed everything to Qing Shui. Qing Shui laughed as he saw the amount of Interspatial Silk Sachets, “Lets share everything.”

At the end, each person was given an Interspatial Silk Sachet, several of the formidable elder martial artists' Interspatial Silk Sachets were given to Qing Shui. He waved his arm and stored the sachets away, leaving everyone shocked. They knew that an Interspatial Silk Sachet could not store other Interspatial Silk Sachets. Interspatial type things simply could not store Interspatial type things.

The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was a heaven-rebelling existence. Everything besides living humans and things that did not fit within the realm could be stored inside.

Other people branded their Interspatial Silk Sachet and kept it on their bodies.

Qing Shui did not give the two women any, as he felt that they would not have wanted it. He would compensate them with other things, naturally having to share the goods with them.

After taking care of things here, he directly used Nine Continents Step to leave. This place was covered in a gigantic forest that was beyond belief. It was filled with trees the height of skyscrapers. In the forest, there was a lake, river, small hills... The entire sky was being blocked, thus the area looked a bit dark.

Ancient Forest!

Arriving the Ancient Forest, the rumored Ancient Divine Shrine was within the Ancient Forest. This was an extremely dangerous existence. Not only did he need prevent the dangers associated with ancient giant beasts, he also needed to ward off human attacks.

The forest occasionally had damaged trees where the sunlight could seep through the forest. Here, the trees were at least 1000 meters in height. Their thickness was shocking.

“Here in the Ancient Forest, everyone please be careful. This Ancient Forest has many formidable beasts, the trees are also very strong, the treetops were not damaged from one thing alone. There are extremely poisonous toxic insects, snakes and the like. There could also be countless ancient beasts, with many different types. These are the most threatening existence in all of Ancient Ruins.” Hua Rumei said as she walked.

Suddenly, an Ancient Fire Snake appeared in front of them as they were walking forward. It was ten meters wide, emitting a golden flame that was several meters tall from head to toe. The snake had a height of 400 meters and it slithered about within the forest. The surrounding trees did not have a single scratch. Everyone was shocked as they saw the Ancient Fire Snake.

It was too stimulating for the visual sense. Compared to the Green Dragon, its look was decent and it was emitting an ancient but formidable aura. It belonged to the Fire Dragon kind, as it had the Fire Dragon bloodline within its body.

What appeared now was a snake and not some dragon head, yet it was a high tier snake type. Just like the legendary Nine-headed Snake, at the end of the day it was still a snake without the option of ever evolving into a dragon. However, it was several times more powerful compared to a dragon.

This ancient beast was not afraid when it saw Qing Shui and the others. It rushed towards several of the people. This Ancient Fire Snake's strength was immense, though it was not comparable to the Blue Dragon or Green Dragon. It was about the same as the Old Turtle and not far off from the dragons.

Hu!

Before the snake arrived, it opened its mouth widely and spitted out a concentrated flame.

Solar True Fire......

Once Qing Shui saw the flames, his expression changed. He used the Nine Continents Mountain to directly block the giant flame.

“Everyone else retreat!”

Qing Shui commanded them. The prank had gone too far. He summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast, then to debuff it for 20%, he quickly used Emperor's Qi.

Hiss, hiss!

The ring of flame spat out by the Ancient Fire Snake was blocked, its body swept over horizontally. The flame on its body was not affected by its speed.

Xiu Xiu!

Qing Shui directly took out the Soulshake Bell and aimed it towards the Ancient Fire Snake as he shook it. The sharp noises would cause the beast listening to it to feel like their soul was leaving their body. The target of the Soulshake Bell was locked on, capable of being either single target or multi-target.

The bells' consecutive shaking had the Ancient Fire Snake's body trembling, its speed reduced. At this very moment, the Dragon Slaying Beast poked a giant hole through the snake's body.

Hiss Hiss...

“Stop, I give in. You actually had the Destruction Beast.” A screeching noise like fingernails scratching on metal was transmitted over....

Qing Shui had the Dragon Slaying Beast stop after the unexpected outcome. The thing about Destruction Beast was that Qing Shui thought it was talking about the Dragon Slaying Beast. But why was it called the Destruction Beast? Did the Green Dragon not know about the Destruction Beast?

“Older sister, are you interested in keeping it as your battle partner?” Qing Shui turned around and asked Hua Rumei.

“Me? Can I?” Hua Rumei was shocked and asked. She had wanted a battle beast for her own, a formidable battle beast. She was most definitely satisfied with the Ancient Fire Snake in front of her.

Hua Rumei already had a mount, but it did not help her in battle. Demon Lord had the Old Turtle which was an Ancient Rare Species, it knew several Heavenly Techniques, and its speed and battle prowess was also very strong.

“Of course. Feed it this and it will be your tamed beast afterwards.” Qing Shui took out a bottle of Mid Grade Sacred Beast Pill.

After many years, Qing Shui had refined some Mid Grade Sacred Beast Pills. The materials were overly valuable, however, so he could not mass produce it. Moreover, each person had a limit on its use. If they were not beast tamers, they could not use more than one or two pills. Qing Shui had not tried Double Portion or Quadruple Port Medicine, he felt it would not affect the effects of the Sacred Beast Pills.

With Hua Rumei's strength, using the mid grade Sacred Beast Pill on the Ancient Fire Snake should not incur any accidents. Seeing the Ancient Fire Snake's resentment in its eyes, however, Qing Shui wanted to rid his mind of any thoughts of worry.

“Older sister, take out your weapon and come over.”

Hua Rumei was stunned but still took out a pair of blood-red thorns, then walked over to the Ancient Fire Snake.

Qing Shui noticed that once the Ancient Fire Snake had seen Hua Rumei's weapon, it obediently opened its mouth and swallowed the mid grade Sacred Beast Pill. As Qing Shui was not stingy, he took out several items for beast consumption, including Ancient Demonic Fruit.

Hua Rumei happily fed the Ancient Fire Snake. This trick was effective without fail. After all, it made Hua Rumei into a beast tamer. With the imposing effects of the Sacred Beast Pill, neither would allow the other to receive a fatal blow. With this human giving it such benefits, staying by her side was not such a bad idea.

He never thought that they would receive such a huge gift from the Ancient Forest. The Ancient Fire Snake was a formidable beast, and although its defense was not comparable to the Old Turtle, its attack and destructive power was stronger than the Old Turtle after it had consumed the Ancient Demonic Fruit.

The Ancient Fire Snake was a mutated species. Its fire had mutated to Solar True Fire, therefore its power was horrifying. The flame was comparable to Hellfire Phoenix's Hell flame. The only reason he did not tame it himself was for the Demon Lord Palace.

The strength of this beast was attractive to Qing Shui, but Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Fire Bird's strength was too far apart from the Ancient Fire Snake, so his urge to tame it was not big. One person's formidability was not comparable to a full group's formidability, he had already begun raising the strength of reliable people around him when opportunity arose.

Was Hua Rumei reliable? The answer was certainly yes. Qing Shui had saved her life before, and he had saved Zhan Yu's life. Given Hua Rumei's personality, even if she had to sacrifice Zhan Yu, she would not do anything to harm Qing Shui.

Hua Rumei was the Demon Lord's left and right arms, the relationship between the two was not simple. They were similar to sisters; their two weapons were from the same hands.

Hua Rumei's power was Demon Lord Palace's power. Now that he was part of Demon Lord Palace, if there were no unforeseen circumstances, he would not leave the Demon Lord Palace. Unless, that woman did not want him there.

Ancient Fire Snake's flames emitted from its body could be retracted. Once the flames were out, it showed of a spirited golden snake. His flames were gold in color. It was really close with Hua Rumei...

Demon Lord did not have much change in her expression. At the start, when Qing Shui had mentioned the Destruction Beast or told Hua Rumei to take the Ancient Fire Snake as a battle beast, the Demon Lord had looked at Qing Shui several times.

This could be considered as a joyous occasion for Demon Lord Palace as their strength had increased significantly. Not to mention, Qing Shui had helped Battle Pavilion with their formation techniques, which also helped them raise the strength a bit.

Suddenly, Qing Shui looked at the Ancient Fire Snake. This thing lived here for so long, it should know the Ancient Divine Shrine's existence. Moreover, it should be familiar with the topography of the area. In a battle, the Ancient Fire Snake would provide a big advantage.

“Brother Snake, do you know the Ancient Divine Shrine?”

Qing Shui's way of addressing it was not strange, as a formidable Ancient Fire Snake had more than enough status to be addressed this way.

“Ancient Divine Shrine? You guys and those people are both going to the Ancient Divine Shrine?” A metal screeching sounding noise resounded.

“Those people?” Qing Shui asked puzzled, it would seem the Justice Alliance members have already arrived.

“The Ancient Divine Shrine already has lots of people, but they can't enter. There is a Ancient Formation and also Guardian Ancient Beasts.” Ancient Fire Snake's sharp voice was very calm this time.

“Are the Guardian Ancient Beasts of the Ancient Divine Shrine strong? How many are there? Are they stronger than Brother Snake?” Qing Shui asked consecutively.

“I don't know how many, but they are stronger than me. Entering the Divine Shrine is no easy task.”

At the end, Qing Shui had the Ancient Fire Snake take them to the shortest route towards the Ancient Divine Shrine. Even if it was not far, it would still take ten days to half a month's time to reach it.

Ancient Fire Snake was the king in this area. With him here, the journey was especially peaceful. Qing Shui did not use Nine Continents Step to familiarize himself with the topography of the area.

Qing Shui did not ask any more things about the Ancient Divine Shrine, and that was because he knew the Ancient Fire Snake probably did not know. Moreover, Ancient Ruins did not have only one Ancient Divine Shrine. There were also many Ancient Ruins, each Ancient Divine Shrine with different items in it. It all depended on fate. Some Ancient Divine Shrines did not have restrictions, but others have Ancient Formations or Guardian Ancient Beasts.

1431 - Chapter 1431 - Not One Left Behind, Ancient Forest, Ancient Fire Snake

Under the conditions of restrictions, the items within the Ancient Divine Shrine would be more valuable than those without restrictions. Of course, this was not the absolute. There were the heaven defying items that came from Ancient Divine Shrines that had no restrictions. In general, however, items that came from Ancient Divine Shrines were usually much better even with restrictions.

With the Ancient Fire Snake, moving about in this Ancient Forest was easier than slicing cake. Not only did they save the hassle of risking themselves within the depth of the forest, they could also threaten some unnecessary troublemakers away.

The Demon Lord remained silent as per usual, not taking the initiative to say anything. Qing Shui did not know why she had this type of personality, but this type of personality was the most natural coming from her. A leader of the Demon Lord Palace did not need to say much, which explained Hua Rumei's importance within the Demon Lord Palace. This entire time, Qing Shui discovered that many things were dealt with by Hua Rumei.

She moved about in the air. Underneath her feet was a cloud shaped item. Qing Shui was not sure whether it was a treasure or an ability. It was similar to Tantai Xuan's Lotus Platform, yet it seemed more mystical.

The Ancient Fire Snake was walking in the front with Qing Shui, Hua Rumei, and the Demon Lord following behind. Zhan Yu had not fully recovered, but going for a journey was not an issue.

This Ancient Forest was huge, almost as if it had no boundaries. The trees within the forest were not of the same kind. Regardless of what kind the trees were, they shared one commonality. They were all trees with heights of skyscrapers.

If this had been his previous life, this location would have become a World Heritage site. But in this life, it was an existence with little value. At least Qing Shui did not want to get rid of this desire to treat it as a place of value.

“Let's rest here for a few days, we should wait for them.” The Demon Lord looked at Qing Shui and Hua Rumei as she spoke.

Qing Shui knew that the woman was talking about the other Evil Powers. Regardless of the situation, they were standing on the same front, and so banding together would increase the chances of victory.

The others naturally had no objections, as the location was good. Any further in and they would be too close to the Ancient Divine Shrine. Too far and they might miss some people. This location was also sufficient for detecting the presence of people rushing over to the Ancient Divine Shrine.

This Ancient Divine Shrine was located not far from the entrance of the Ancient Ruins, therefore they would not need to wait for too many days. They casted the Maze Formation and allowed everyone to begin cultivation. Some people were tasked with observing for movements around them.

Four days went by like a flash, the Divine Sound Sect and crew having arrived already. The gathering of people was especially large. It was one people dared not to look down upon. Qing Shui once again saw Shen Ling and the brothers from the Divine Beast Sect.

Once Shen Ling spotted Qing Shui, she affectionately ran over. Her whole body was emitting a pure and charming aura - an innate charm, one that came from her bones. It was the most genuine pure charm, one that made it hard for people to resist.

“Qing Shui, we meet again.” Shen Ling said happily.

Shen Ling's master and several of the elder generation all shook their heads helplessly. Though the movements were light, its motive could be easily seen through.

“Right, have you been well all this time?”

Hua Rumei, who happened to be right beside Demon Lord, looked towards Qing Shui and said to the Demon Lord, “That little devil looks like she likes him.”

“And this is related to me?” Demon Lord said without turning her head.

“Qing Shui seems to like you.” Hua Rumei said with a laugh.

“And this is related to me somehow?” This time the Demon Lord turned around and looked at Hua Rumei.

“You don't like him?” Hua Rumei continued to smile.

“Don't like!” Demon Lord said swiftly.

“En, then I'll ask you one thing. You should tell me, I promise I won't spread it. Do you have a man you like?” Hua Rumei looked at Demon Lord curiously and asked.

Demon Lord looked at Hua Rumei, then said lightly, “Having and not having someone I like, is that important to you?”

“Of course, don't you feel that it is regretful to not have a man? Do you not yearn for a relationship between a man and woman? You don't want a man to care for you, love you, spoil you?” Hua Rumei winked with those charming eyes of hers. It was even more bewitching.

“A person without a heart do not think about these.” Demon Lord waited till Hua Rumei finished before shaking her head.

Hua Rumei choked to the point where she was stumped for words. She helplessly smiled, “You should stop torturing yourself like this. They would not want to see this either, they would wish you had a happy life.”

“I can't convince myself otherwise. A lonely person will remain lonely forever.”

The Demon Lord seldomly had any emotional fluctuations in her speech. It was natural for her innate cool elegance. No one had seen her laugh, not even a smile. She always appeared cold with a calm elegance.

“Your issues, perhaps he can help you.” Hua Rumei said seriously after thinking a bit.

The Demon Lord looked at Qing Shui, all she saw was a man who she could not see through. She did not like this man, but she somehow kept remembering this man. She wanted to forget him, but she had not been successful. It was like the image of him was imprinted in her mind. This made her feel emotions she could not describe. She could not distinguish whether these feelings were good or bad.

Originally, Qing Shui's strength was nothing of worth in her eyes. Their lives would not cross paths, so she had left him alive. He was the person who broke through her seal. The fact that he was alive showed that he had a unique constitution. Otherwise, he would not have been able to break her seal.

However, his growth is terrifying. Every time she saw him, it seemed unrealistic and foreign. He seemed to be constantly changing, especially since he had entered the Demon Lord Palace. She understood his wish, but what about it?...

Demon Lord shook her head, “Perhaps, but I don't want anyone to walk in these muddy waters.”

“You think he will listen to you? You know why he entered the Demon Lord Palace? Anything to do with you, he would help until the very end. If this is the case, why are you still shutting your heart in?” Hua Rumei continued to say.

“We will see. I had thought that my heart was dead, and I don't know if anything can rekindle my heart.” Demon Lord finished what she had to say and walked forward.

......

The two brothers from Divine Beast Sect saw how Shen Ling was being overly familiar with Qing Shui and they glared at him, unknowingly releasing some resentment. However, Qing Shui's spiritual sense was strong, he directly turned around and looked at them just to see that their expression had not fully recovered.

Looks like these two were interested in Shen Ling. The reason Divine Beast Sect was one of the Four Great Evil Powers was because they were licentious. Demon Lord Palace was known for being bloodthirsty. Divine Sound Sect were known for their bewitched beauties, but using music was considered heretic. Divine Beast Sect needed no other explanation. Wild Ghost Valley was even more evil, and all their cultivated techniques were sinister.

Qing Shui did not feel anything from their stares, if they decided to make any unnecessary movements, Qing Shui did not mind wiping them off the face of the world.

“Qing Shui, those two are sinister and ruthless. You should be careful. They have all sorts of malicious methods of doing things.” Shen Ling saw Qing Shui look at the Lu Brothers and reminded him.

“They better not provoke me, or else I wouldn't mind having them stay here forever. You should be more careful, I think they are interested in you.” Qing Shui smiled and warned Shen Ling.

Shen Ling's face blushed, as she brushed her words towards Qing Shui's ear and said, “But are you interested in me?”

Qing Shui lightly pulled his head away, and looked at the bashful woman, she was an alluring existence. He could not fully see through Shen Ling's thoughts. He could only stand there stunned, without saying a word.

“I'm just joking. Making you so nervous, am I not satisfactory enough to enter your eyes?” Shen Ling said while pouting.

“What do you mean? I am surprised. For someone of your quality, I would never dare approach.”

“Hypocrite, alright time to go.”

......

Qing Shui unconsciously started to avoid Shen Ling whenever he could. He also paid extra attention to the two brothers in the Divine Beast Sect. The foundation of the Divine Beast Sect was rich with talent. Beast tamers were the hardest to estimate in terms of power. The reason was because people did not know what kind of beasts, especially formidable beasts, were tamed by them.

Ten days later, Qing Shui and crew were already at the Ancient Divine Shrine. This place was an open space within the Ancient Forest. There were no trees, just a large mountainous area.

Battle God Mountain!

The mountain here was not especially tall, but it was blooming with spirit. The most eye-catching part was the giant statue at the peak. It was the Battle God Statue.

The stone statue was at least 300 meters tall, standing tall through the years weathering. There was not the slightest damage that could have been seen. The statue was very lifelike, with a full body of armor and a dragon lance in one of its hands. As it stood there, it gave off a strong spiritual pressure.

Divine Sense!

A Divine Sense was left in this stone statue. Anyone who stepped on this mountain will have to receive his attack, even this bit of Divine Sense was already terrifying. Though Qing Shui did not see the real strength of this statue, he could guess from the Divine Sense that its strength was comparable to the Blue Dragon and Green Dragon.

Qing Shui could not see the situation above, but he could feel the ancient aura. It was the aura of the Ancient Formation. The stone statue should be within the formation, that was the reason why it was so powerful.

There were a lot of people here and Qing Shui saw the familiar sects such as the Eternal Spring Palace. There were many here that represented the strength of Soaring Dragon Continent. Qing Shui was uncertain whether or not they had forces within Phoenix Dance Continent and Haohan Continent.

Qing Shui had a feeling the top strength of Soaring Dragon Continent was not here. Although they were in the top triangle tier of the Soaring Dragon Continent, they were not the peak.

In reality, the World of Nine Continents was a place where crooks were mixed with the honest folk. Nothing was as it seemed. A book could not be judged by its cover and those that appeared strong may not be the strongest. The opposite was also true. The strongest force within Soaring Dragon Continent was the same as the Phoenix Dance Continent. It was Soaring Dragon Organization.

Soaring Dragon!

Inside this place were forces from Soaring Dragon Organization, such as Dragon Palace, Immortal Poison Sect, and Eternal Spring Palace. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of the time when elder Ling Hu had told him that Yan Zhongyue was the Head of a terrifying force. Perhaps he was the Head of the Soaring Dragon Continent?

Thinking to this point, Qing Shui was stunned. He had originally thought he was the king of some dynasty, but now he felt that he was the Head of Soaring Dragon. Now that the Demon Lord Palace and Soaring Dragon Continent were at opposite sides and the fact that Soaring Dragon Organization was naturally the strongest Justice Alliance within Soaring Dragon Continent...

Qing Shui went blank here. Would he have to fight him? To bring him down? How could Yan Zhongyue do all these? His increase in strength was too terrifying. These last several dozen years he went from a Xiantian martial artist to this sort of accomplishment. Qing Shui could not understand it.

Qing Shui was a mess. He did not know if that person's memory was still there, but he was Qing Shui's mother's hope. Qing Shui could not allow him to have any accidents. However, Qing Shui was helping the Demon Lord Palace to bring down Soaring Dragon. What was he going to do?

Everything was coming, but he did not know if it was him. He did not know Qing Shui, he probably did not know that Qing Shui existed. Even if he had any memory, it would only be the memory of Qing Qing.

1432 - Chapter 1432 - Battle God Mountain, Battle God Statue, He is the Head of Soaring Dragon?

Regarding that man, Qing Shui had no recollection of him. If it was not because of his mother, that man would not be significant. In his previous life, he had parents that loved him, as well as an older brother and sister. Coming here, his mother was the most important to him. Afterwards, he got an older sister, his own women, and children.

“Qing Shui, what are you thinking about?” Hua Rumei looked at Qing Shui who seemed like his soul had parted with him and thus, hurriedly woke him up. This sort of state was not a good thing.

Qing Shui shook his head and smiled, “Nothing, I was just too into my thoughts.”

Qing Shui left his thoughts behind, any idea before meeting that man was not a certainty. If any forces took actions against the Demon Lord Palace, he would not mind wiping them out as long as he had the power.

Everyone was spread out. Forces that had a good relationship with each other stayed together. Qing Shui and his group stopped a little bit away. Everyone wanted the treasures within the Divine Shrine, yet no one wanted to be the first one to dip their toes into the water.

However, there would always be someone who would try. At this very moment, a silhouette had rushed into the fray. Many watched as the silhouette rushed up directly to the giant divine statue when suddenly, a giant Dragon Spear swung down fiercely and the sky was filled with Dragon Spear shadows.

The one who rushed up was also not just some small fry. He took out something that looked like a tree branch and with one sweep, a circle had formed around him. The man was at the center of the circle, and with this, he passed through the shadow images of the Dragon Spear.

When everyone thought that this person could rush through, the giant stone statue spun the Dragon Spear in its hand. The spear was like a giant stone snake that sucked the man into its vortex.

Bang!

An explosion resounded. The person from before had disappeared and the stone statue returned to being inactive. The people that were not on stage were all shocked, but after a while, they started to discuss with each other.

“These many people and only three have passed thru the stone statue. Now there's no movement, the rest of the people have become broken corpses.”

“You're right. Many people are now thinking about ideas like dog-eat-dog, but this type of loss cannot be taken by everyone. This Battle God Statue is a big obstacle, its power is immense and its attacks are continuous. The only way to pass thru it is to rush inside, there's no way to dodge. Perhaps, one can try to destroy the Battle God Statue.”

The Battle God Statue's strength was powerful, but it was not invincible. The material of the Battle God Statue was special and would not be easily damaged, let alone be destroyed. Otherwise, these people would have destroyed it already.

After the person died, no one wanted to attempt again. Qing Shui was not in a hurry, he knew that the Ancient Divine Shrine was not something easy to break through as the Ancient Fire Snake had already told him this.

“We already have a few people in there, do you guys not want to enter?”

At this time, an outspoken and straightforward voice was heard.

That voice came from a slightly-old elder that represented the Justice Alliance. His body was straight and he wore plain white clothes, as he gave off a scholarly air. His body emitted a type of natural energy.

Within the Justice Alliance, there were still people who were Justice Warriors. However, there are still hypocrites hidden within the group, some of those Justice Warriors were left in the dark by the lies of those pretenders.

This person belonged to the Sword Heart Pavilion. The Sword Heart Pavilion was a formidable sect within the Soaring Dragon Continent. Their specialization was on the interaction between the heart and the sword. This sect focused on the heart of the sword, the forms were not as important as long as the heart was one with the sword.

The Sword Heart Pavilion was reliant on the sword. A powerful member of the Sword Heart Pavilion could annihilate the world with one sword, however, it was not certain whether the Sword Heart Pavilion had such a person.

The Demon Lord didn't even turn her head, however, the Divine Beast Sect had an elder walk out saying, “To have so many people here, but only three people have managed to enter. Is this really something to brag about?”

The elder's words were provoking. They already knew that only three people from the Justice Alliance had managed to enter, thus he made such a statement.

“You, you... If you have the ability, how about you send three people up as well. Don't whine when even one of your men can't get in. You will just lose face on the entire continent,” the elder that was being shamed by the Divine Beast Sect said angrily.

“Of course, we will go. However, we have to rest first since we just arrived,” the Divine Beast Sect elder laughed as he said.

Qing Shui observed the surrounding. When he looked up, he could see glimpses of the divine shrine within the clouds. This Battle God Mountain had a strong pressure Qi which made people especially uncomfortable.

In reality, his objective for coming here had already been accomplished. The battle with the Dragon Palace had been victorious and the people here already knew it. In terms of the Ancient Divine Shrine, they did not care as much. Both the Justice Alliance and the Evil Powers were here, they would result in large losses. In the end, only the one who obtains the treasures would be the winner, everyone else was a loser without anything to show.

Now that they were here, they could at least try their luck. Most of them hoped to get something and decided to go here. Even when there were already three people inside, they could not see them. Thus, they don't know if it was true or not, and for all they know it could also be a rumor.

“What should we do? Do we want to give it a try?”

A group of people discussed as they gathered with the Divine Best Sect elder as the head.

“You have already seen how formidable the Battle God Statue is. There were already dozens of formidable martial artist who died in its hands,” an eerier old man said. He was the head of the Wild Ghost Valley. He looked tall and thin to the bone and his green-colored eyes carried a gloomy expression.

“Then what should we do?”

The Divine Beast Sect's elder sighed as he said.

“The Battle God Statue is dependent on formation techniques. If you want to pass thru it, then you have to be an expert that specializes in formation techniques,” the elder from the Wild Ghost Valley exclaimed.

“Elder Li, I heard that Mister Qing was an expert on formation techniques. Do you think he can get past?” One of the Lu brothers spoke at this time.

Qing Shui was stunned. He now understood, the Wild Ghost Valley and Divine Beast Sect were echoing one another to provoke him to go. Although this method was lame, it was somewhat effective.

People looked towards Qing Shui and the Demon Lord Palace, everyone knew that the Demon Lord Palace specializes in formation techniques. The Demon Lord Palace was also the head of the Four Great Evil Powers, if they didn't make a move this time, it wouldn't go well with the others.

Qing Shui laughed and said, “I think my knowledge in formation techniques is quite strong, but to break through the formation before us will be quite difficult. I need two more people to cooperate with me. Perhaps the Lu Brothers would not mind manning up and joining me?”

The Lu Brothers cursed in their hearts, this guy was courting death. Even in death, he wanted to take them with him.

“Brother Qing, you jest. Us brothers should set formations with the rest of the people in the sect, perhaps it would be better to find someone from the Demon Lord Palace. Your cooperation with each other will be better,” The man only appeared to smile on the surface as he said.

Qing Shui knew this would be the result. He laughed and said, “That's alright, you don't want to man up.”...

“You... you...” The Lu Brothers were angered to the point of changing colors.

“We will see if you are a real man or not,” the Lu Brothers said angrily.

“Relax, real men don't do things that don't have balls.” Qing Shui laughed and said.

This line was rude enough that the Lu Brothers shut their mouths right away. Qing Shui just said that the two Lu brothers had no balls.

“Qing Shui, you're so bad.” Shen Ling arrived at Qing Shui's side and laughed.

This woman would try to be beside Qing Shui at any chance that she got.

Qing Shui was too uncomfortable to say anything about this and he couldn't just send her away. The Demon Lord would also not call him, especially when she had no feelings towards him or who he was with.

Hua Rumei and Zhan Yu were always together. If they found an opportunity, they would call Qing Shui away but they could not do that every time.

Qing Shui found an excuse to leave and to talk to the Demon Lord and Hua Rumei.

“We still need to go up there and check. Which one of you would like to go? We still need one person to stay and handle things here,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I'll go!” Hua Rumei said without any hesitation.

“I'll go instead. You should be careful here, there should not be anything happening tho.” the Demon Lord walked two steps forward and said.

Hua Rumei thought for a bit and nodded, “Qing Shui, be careful okay. Also, take good care of the Palace Lord.”

“Relax, no one will be able to hurt her, even the stone statue cannot,” Qing Shui laughed. He walked out from in between Hua Rumei's charming expression and Demon Lord's calm demeanor.

“I have observed for a bit before. Use the Eight Trigrams Steps to dodge and the northeast location as your basis. If you can't dodge, move to the northeast position, if rushing go to the northwest position, then retreat to the southeast position.” Qing Shui thought for a bit and said.

Qing Shui finished talking and rushed out without waiting for the Demon Lord's reply. The Demon Lord did not dare to be careless, she immediately rushed forward to follow Qing Shui.

The spiritual pressure was overwhelming the further up they got.

“Look, those are people from the Four Great Evil Powers. There is the Demon Lord, but who is that man?”

“The Demon Lord had never been together with a man before.”

“What a beautiful woman. It's unfortunate that she is so cold, cool, and elegant. Not many men could take that on.”

“To win a smile from that woman, even death was worth it.”

......

The Battle God Statue directly thrust its Dragon Spear towards Qing Shui.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui's silhouette did not stop. The Nine Continents Mountain had already met the Dragon Spear as he had rushed towards the entrance.

Ding!

The Dragon Spear had directly sent the Nine Continents Mountain flying, then it smashed towards Qing Shui.

At this time, the Demon Lord rushed up.

“Quickly run inside. Remember what I told you, use the Eight Trigrams Step!” Qing Shui said to the Demon Lord without turning his head.

The Demon Lord had wanted to block the Dragon Spear with Qing Shui. However, as she heard Qing Shui's words, she stepped towards the northwest position and thought about Qing Shui's instructions before rushing forward.

The stone statue swept again and the sky was once again filled with Dragon Spear shadow.

Nine Palace Step, Replacing Sky and Sun!

Qing Shui was the king of the Nine Palace, he was quite adept when it came to dodging attacks. He swept his hand out and the Bloodthirsty Demon Vines rushed out then wrapped around the Battle God Statue.

Gold, Water, Wood, Fire, and Earth. Earth was weak against Wood, the Battle God Statue was of the Earth element and its strength was debuffed by 20%. This was the restraining power of the Five Elements, this was why the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was so strong.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui used his Emperor's Qi on the Battle God Statue directly, and it was successful. The Emperor's Qi was definitely tyrannical. Afterwards, he buffed himself and debuffed the statue with Heavenly Talisman. In addition, he also used Phoenix Battle Intent, directly reducing the Battle God Statue's strength in half. His abilities were terrifying.

Suddenly, the statue waved its hand and a giant Stone Dragon appeared from the Dragon Spear. It spat out large piles of magma, it almost looked like a landslide to Qing Shui.

The Demon Lord had already passed the Battle God Statue. Qing Shui observed her and thought the timing was right.

Great Reversal!

Qing Shui directly used this ability on the Battle God Statue.

1433 - Chapter 1433 - Battle God Statue, Charging Through the Formation

In an instant, Qing Shui and the Battle God Statue swapped positions. After the swap, Qing Shui directly entered into the middle of the formation. At the same time, the Demon Lord also entered the formation. Both of them were stunned once they were inside.

Ancient Formation!

This was the Ancient Formation? Qing Shui could see that there was fog everywhere. Additionally, there was a heavy killing intent around and an Eight Trigrams drawing at the bottom of the formation. Moreover, Qing Shui saw that within the formation, there was an elder who was struggling inside.

He was not certain what this formation was, but he knew that this was at least a type of trap formation. In terms of killing techniques, it had the Battle God Statue outside. After a while, the struggling elder finally found the door to leave the formation.

Qing Shui observed for a bit and figured it out. If they moved forward more than halfway towards position the formation, the Battle God Statue will give up on attacking. He looked at the Demon Lord and said, “Don't leave the formation. Move at least one half of the way and wait for me there.”

Suddenly, the Battle God Statue rushed over with the momentum of a stampede!

Nine Palace Step!

Qing Shui's footwork helped him completely dodged all of the Battle God Statue's attacks. The Battle God Statue that had been tangled did not look like it was using extra effort. Earlier, Qing Shui wanted the Demon Lord to wait for him so they could enter together without being ambushed.

When the Demon Lord arrived at the location that was a bit more than halfway through the formation, Qing Shui flashed over and instantly appeared next to the Demon Lord's side. He appeared very close her, to the point where he could smell her fragrant scent

The entrance to the formation was already this difficult to deal with, the lower palaces would undoubtedly bring unprecedented danger to them. Since Qing Shui had already encountered the Ancient Divine Shrine, he wanted whatever it was inside.

Though he had never seen this Ancient Divine Shrine before, he knew that there were good items inside. Any Ancient Divine Shrines with restrictions were bound to have good items inside.

Once Qing Shui and the Demon Lord left the formation, they felt a strong sense of danger and was followed up by an overwhelming killing intent. It felt like an overflowing energy that was rushing towards them

Qing Shui did not think too much. This power was too strong, so he grabbed onto the Demon Lord's hand and instantly cast his Nine Palace Steps.

He did this because his spiritual sense had already locked on to something a while ago.

Nine Palace Steps, Vanish!

Qing Shui and the Demon Lord disappeared from their location!

Bang bang bang......

The place where the two stood before suddenly turned into a complete mess, even refined gold would turn into dust at that level of destruction. The two of them, hand-in-hand teleported several thousand of meters away. Only after they managed to stand firm on the ground did Qing Shui turned around to look at who had attacked him and the Demon Lord. It was a group of three elders, but he did not know which one of them had attacked.

Regardless of what or whom, it was without a doubt a Sure Kill Heavenly Technique.

Suddenly, his hand felt a feeling of softness and warmth. It felt so delicate that it could melt his heart and had a miraculous feeling that he could not describe with words. He finally noticed that he was still holding the Demon Lord's soft hand.

“Can you let go?” The Demon Lord's voice was cold but it was natural, without any emotional fluctuations.

“Yes, of course, I can. I really like you, you should consider me first,” Qing Shui smiled as he said. Last time, he already thought it through. Towards this woman he had to be as thick skinned as the city's walls or otherwise, he would have no chance. Since there was no worst result, anything would be better than their current stalemate situation.

The Demon Lord did not think Qing Shui would suddenly be so bold. He suddenly said these words in front of her, and she responded in her usual coldness, “I don't like you, nor do I like men.”

“...” Qing Shui almost choked until he was half dead.

As he heard those words, Qing Shui was ecstatic within his heart. Those words were proof that there were emotional fluctuations within the Demon Lord's heart. Even if it was little, he had already filtered out the other words she said.

Right now, Qing Shui could see the situation within this Battle God Mountain. Other than the center of the formation was a giant, divine shrine.

Ancient Divine Shrine!

This building exceeded even the heights of the clouds, the upper levels were emitting an ancient aura. It was covered with an everlasting, ancient-like aura that made people's heart tremble.

There was no Guardian Ancient Beasts in sight. They currently should be inside the divine shrine.

The three elders across from them were all wearing different clothes. One of them wore the clothing of the Sword Heart Pavilion. No wonder the elder from the Sword Heart Pavilion was so arrogant, one of them had already rushed in here.

“Just like those outside, all of you are not real men but men without any balls,” Qing Shui said directly towards the people on the other side. Even if they were far away, they could still hear him clearly.

The Demon Lord did not look at Qing Shui. However, her body was still swaying slightly, as if it was restraining something.

“Since you guys came out, then we shall fight here until one side dies. This will save us from having a battle later,” the elder in the middle elder with a vigorous appearance said.

“You think that if we don't stop you, you could successfully enter the Ancient Divine Shrine?” Qing Shui laughed as he looked at the opposition.

“Without your interference, of course, we can enter the Ancient Divine Shrine,” one of the elders said with utmost confidence.

“Have you heard of the Guardian Ancient Beasts?” Qing Shui laughed as he asked.

“Of course we have. Are you telling me there are Guardian Ancient Beasts here? If there was a formation technique outside, then there will be no Guardian Ancient Beast inside. Do you not know this common knowledge?” One of the elders mocked.

Qing Shui thought about what the Ancient Fire Snake had said. There should be no mistake on what it said, the spiritual intelligence of beasts was strong. He laughed, “I won't stop you guys, but do you dare to enter the Ancient Divine Shrine?”...

“You're just deliberately trying to complicate things. If that is the case, we will just enter first.” The elder finished speaking and entered the shrine hall.

The surrounding area was filled with towering ancient trees. They were rare, but most of the trees were only pine trees. They looked especially vigorous and gave off a feeling of standing tall and never conceding until the end.

The Demon Lord didn't react as she watched the elders enter. This woman was forever frigid. In a certain sense, people wouldn't feel that they were being snubbed. She was just like a crane in a flock of chicken. Moreover, she was not just like any other crane but a red-crowned crane. She emitted a sense of self-assured superiority. Rather than feeling that she gave them a cold shoulder, people would feel unworthy of standing next to this heavenly beauty

Within the Ancient Divine Shrine, nothing could be heard. It was as if a stone had sunk into a deep, silent ocean.

“We should enter, let's see what good stuff is inside,” Qing Shui laughed.

“En, be careful!” The Demon Lord thought for a bit and said. She then slowly moved towards the Ancient Divine Shrine.

Qing Shui was ecstatic in his heart. This time, he felt that those words carried something different.

The Ancient Divine Shrine was too big, it was larger than any open area mall in his past life. It was also not as simple as several dozen stone houses, the architecture of the building must have taken a long time to build. The materials used were also unique and had a special restriction, it could resist earthquakes and even counteract any force. Unfortunately, these materials could not be used to make an armor, otherwise, it would be invincible.

Once they entered, they could see a huge space before them.

Stone Beast!

There was also an ancient and old looking box. The three elders stood outside, one of them was injured.

“How is it? Does this count as a Guardian Ancient Beast?” Qing Shui greeted them as he walked.

“This is the first stage of the shrine, it's not easy to attack this Stone Beast. Its strength is formidable and nothing can shake it. That treasure box should have a treasure inside, why don't you guys try to see if you can get it or not?” One of the elders said slowly as he looked at Qing Shui and the Demon Lord.

“Can you not take it though? If you can't make it through you should probably retreat.” Qing Shui looked at the elder.

“Hmph, we're giving you a chance. If you don't want to take it or are you waiting for us to defeat the Stone Beast and then steal the treasure box?” The elder looked at Qing Shui, seemingly wanting to annihilate both of them.

“I don't have time to play with you guys as I have to go to the next level. You guys enjoy your time with the Stone Beast!”

Qing Shui looked at the door behind the Stone Beast when he spoke.

The Stone Beast in front of them looked like a giant stone boar. It was 300 meters tall, with a giant grey body that would leave anyone speechless. The Stone Beast was given Divine Sense. It was carved out of a special type of rock. Its movements were simple and it only relied on its fierce power, sharp claws, and jaws. These were enough to make it unbearable for some.

“Dream on. If you don't beat the Stone Beast, you can't enter,” The elder said with disdain as he looked at Qing Shui.

“Watch how we enter.”

Qing Shui summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast, then he suddenly rushed towards the Stone Beast.

This Stone Beast's divine sense only allowed him to move within a certain perimeter. Once something had entered the perimeter, the Stone Beast would attack it.

To guard the treasure box and door behind it, the area the Stone Beast could move around was not large. However, trying to kill the Stone Beast from afar was impossible. Qing Shui did not know if the indomitable Dragon Slaying Beast could pass through the Stone Beast or not.

With this Stone Beast's Divine Sense, if the Dragon Slaying Beast's beast could not break through, then the Dragon Slaying Beast would be sent flying. The Dragon Slaying Beast's indomitable abilities weren't able to penetrate everything, especially this Stone Beast. However, it could be possible.

The door behind the stone beast was open. They could enter as long as they could pass thru the Stone Beast. However, the stone door was not very big and was also blocked by the Stone Beast. Even if they could lure it away, it would still block the door. It was a type of guardian that would guard the objective even in death.

Qing Shui used the Nine Palace Steps but no matter what he did, the Stone Beast would not leave the vicinity of the stone door. It would also continuously attack using the mystical powers of its body. The Stone Beast was like a robot that would never get tired. Other than eliminating it, there seemed to be no other way to enter.

Qing Shui did not know how he would deal with this tricky situation in front of him. He already landed many attacks on the Stone Beast but it seemed that Qing Shui's attacks had no effect on it.

“Haha, all words and nothing to show for. Doesn't your actions result in the same thing...”

The elder took the opportunity to mock Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was a bit annoyed. The Dragon Slaying Beast constantly cast Ice Bullet Attack on the Stone Beast several hundreds of times. However, this was his only method.

Ignoring everything to do with level or grades, it had a chance to freeze the target.

Even if the chance was small, it was still a chance. Qing Shui was waiting for it.

“I say, are you guys even going to make it. If not, retreat then. In any case, you guys won't be able to retrieve the treasure here, so stop trying to get yourselves in trouble.”

Pow!

After the elder's words were finished, the giant Stone Beast was frozen by a large piece of ice on its body. Qing Shui once again grabbed the Demon Lord and blinked without any hesitation.

Nine Palace Steps, Displacement!

Qing Shui was the king within the Nine Palace, allow this giant statue to shift slightly was still alright, there was a crack that would allow one person to squeeze through, they rushed towards the crack. The Dragon Slaying Beast had already passed through.

He also squeezed through as they flashed over. At that moment, Qing Shui and the Demon Lord were facing each other. He could feel the softness in front of his chest and the light touch of her lips on his, the feeling was intoxicating. In this small crack, the two of them were glued together. It was a tight fit to get through, especially when the Demon Lord's breast were so plump.

1434 - Chapter 1434 - Entering The Divine Shrine, Stone Boar Beast, Treasure Box

The comfortable feeling almost made Qing Shui forget about the treasure box. Luckily, he used his other hand to pull it over forcefully at this moment. The box seemed to have some sort of restriction that could render telekinesis ineffective. Otherwise, they would not be staying here in such a state.

Once they entered the stone door, the Demon Lord immediately broke away from Qing Shui. When she moved away, he could smell her fragrance on his face. Moreover, he could feel that her heartbeat had increased a bit.

Even though his memory within the Crystal Coffin was as clear as day, those memories were not comparable to the present. Thus, the feeling he now had been better than those good memories of the past.

When Qing Shui and the Demon Lord entered the stone door, the three elders suddenly rushed towards them. Moreover, their speed was ridiculously fast. However, at this time, the Demon Lord used the blood-red long sword in her hand and blocked the attack from the opposition.

Roar!

At the same time, the giant Stone Beast had recovered. The Divine Sense that was given to it was to protect the treasure box and the door behind it. Now that the treasure box was gone and two people had entered the stone door, the Stone Beast was furious.

Unfortunately, the elders all rushed towards the door just behind the Stone Beast. A loud roar resounded as a grey aura was released from the Stone Beast's body.

Bang!

The loud noise even reached to where Qing Shui was. On the other side, it was a direct explosion that scared the three elders to the point that they retreated a bit. However, the strong force of the impact had made the three of them vomit blood. The three of them were critically injured.

....

Once the Demon Lord entered the stone door she immediately moved away from Qing Shui, and coldly looked at Qing Shui. Her face didn't have any expression and just appeared cool and elegant. Qing Shui could not see what she was currently thinking at all. Was she angry? It did not seem like it. Perhaps happy? That was definitely not the case.

“I have already moved as far back as I could, but you kept sticking closer, This time I won't blame you,” Qing Shui smiled as he said.

As she heard Qing Shui's words, the Demon Lord clenched her fist. However, she just directly looked at the surroundings without replying to Qing Shui's words.

Qing Shui shook his head. He still couldn't cause a strong fluctuation of emotions in her, such as joy, anger, rage, etc.... Even if she lost control of her emotions just a bit, or even several times, he wouldn't mind. What he feared was her staying emotionless just like before. If at this time she could lose control of her emotions and give Qing Shui a beating, he would actually be happy.

This was a confession of emotions. Without opening her heart, there was no way for him to understand her. If he failed, that was okay as he would just try again. Qing Shui stopped thinking and just looked at his surroundings. They were now at the deeper palace of the shrine.

It was similar to the palace before, but it was slightly bigger. This location had the same sized Stone Beast, however, it was shaped like a Hound Beast. In fact, it was even a Three-Headed Hound Beast.

The Stone Beast's body was jet black. Its distance from them was far and stood just there without moving. However, if there was any living thing that got within its attack vicinity, it will strike down and destroy it. On the other hand, if you were not within its attack vicinity, even if you threw things at it, it would have no reaction. Unless you threw something alive at it, then it would attack.

Living things, just don't throw living things!

Qing Shui seemed to have grasped something. Retrieving the box required another method and even though it may not succeed, it was still worth a try.

They had already gotten one treasure box and now was a good time to see what items were inside. This box was not very big, it was two meters long, approximately two feet in width, and one foot in height.

This could only be considered as a small box.

“Come, we should see what's inside,” Qing Shui looked at the Demon Lord and said.

Towards this woman, Qing Shui felt a bit lost. He thought that he could be a bit more thick-skinned in front of this woman, but he was only improving bit by bit. Every time he saw that cool and elegant face, the words that he could normally say shamelessly wouldn't come out of his mouth.

The Demon Lord seemed to be also interested. She did not reject and walked closer to the box.

There was a stone porch not far with a height that almost reached a man's waistline. Placing the treasure box there was perfect.

It was an ancient looking box. It looked very old but it could not hide its bleak elegance. Even the most extravagant box would be overshadowed by this treasure box.

Opening the box, there was not much activity. Inside were a scroll and a book, probably a battle technique. The book was inlaid with gold on the edges, it was lavish looking yet not overdone. However, Qing Shui was stunned when he saw the scroll.

Portraits of Beauty!

Another Portrait of Beauty and this was the eleventh portrait already. He had not found one in such a long time. Qing Shui was ecstatic, he wondered if he already knew who was in the portrait.

Qing Shui took out the scroll and unrolled it slowly.

He saw a tall and slim woman in the portrait who wore a golden phoenix pleated skirt. From top to bottom, there were two radiant and lifelike golden phoenixes. Her hair was tied up high, which matched well with her slender snow-white neck that made her look more divine.

The loosely fitting phoenix pleated skirt could not conceal her gentle and charming curves. Her beautiful curves yet graceful demeanor had captivated Qing Shui's visual senses with a huge impact.

With a body that was well proportioned, eyebrows that were shaped to perfection partnered with her eyes full of vigor, soft skin that was as white as the moon and shoulders that appeared like they were chiseled for a statue. She was standing there with charm and grace, appearing as a unique existence that was elegant beyond the vulgarity of the common world. Even from a distance, one could feel the cultured and refined aura that she exudes.

The golden phoenix skirt gave her a bit of a luxurious but graceful air. It made her appear like a divine woman from the Ninth Heavens.

Mu Qing!

It was Mu Qing, Qing Shui was happy and proud internally. She was already his woman, and more precisely his wife.

A divine beauty full of elegance and charm. Although Qing Shui thought that she did not have the divinity like that of the Demon Lord, the elegance from within that she exudes gave off a similar feeling.

At the same time when Qing Shui was looking at the portrait, the Demon Lord also took a look, but she did not say anything....

“This Portrait, can I have it?” Qing Shui asked as he looked at the Demon Lord.

“The box is also yours.” Demon Lord said directly.

“I'll give you some drawings, do you want them?” Qing Shui thought for a bit and said.

“I don't want it!” The Demon Lord said swiftly.

“What if the drawing is you?” Qing Shui directly took out a stack of drawings, the one on top was directly displayed towards the Demon Lord.

To reach the level of Drawing Souls, Qing Shui's artistic abilities in his current drawings were indistinguishable from the craftsmanship of the Portraits of Beauty.

This was something that Qing Shui had drawn recently. Each drawing had different expressions.

The Demon Lord could not help but to reach out her hand and receive it. She had never seen her own portrait. She had never asked anyone to draw her, as even those who had seen her would not be able to draw her. Besides, most people didn't know what she looks like since she would mostly wear a veil or a conical bamboo hat.

She also did not use a mirror that much. To suddenly see a portrait of herself felt like meeting a stranger as she hadn't seen her own face in a very long time. She was a natural born beauty. Women from the previous life would not head out without makeup, but she did not have that sort of worry.

She looked at them one after the other. There were ones where she was eating and there quite a few others too. These actions of her were all from recent times. She knew that these were all drawn by Qing Shui and to be able to draw her to this level, his drawing expertise must be very high. She could tell from a glance, it was at a level that could capture the essence and expression of the person since her own drawing technique used to be very good. This also required deep feelings towards the person...

When the Demon Lord was done looking at them, she raised her head to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui also just looked at her, he could not figure out what she was thinking.

Grateful?

Not.

Emotional?

Not likely also.

.......

“You are no longer allowed to draw me. These, I will confiscate,” the Demon Lord said and took all the drawings.

Qing Shui looked at her, stunned. He had thought of 800 different reactions but this certainly was not one of them.

The speechless Qing Shui could only look at the battle technique book that was inlaid with gold on the edges. The words 'Fatal Strike' was written on the cover of the book in seal script. Qing Shui picked it up and looked at it, there were only a few pages inside. Suddenly, he laughed.

Fatal Strike was an attack buff, it could increase the attack of battle techniques. Just like the Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques, it could only be used once a day, moreover, it needs to be cultivated. It was not important whether the attack was a physical or spiritual one, it would still increase the attack. The increase was dependent on the cultivation level.

On the book, it was said that cultivating to a higher level was not only a double in attack, however the later levels were not that easy to cultivate.

Qing Shui looked at it once and handed it to the Demon Lord, “This is for you!”

“No need, I have already memorized it.” The Demon Lord shook her head.

“Even if you have memorized it, I will still give it to you. I already took the other one, so treat this as a memento.” Qing Shui said without hesitation and handed it directly into her hand.

The Demon Lord looked at the man who was acting more shamelessly and getting more impertinent. However, she discovered that she did not feel anything particular about him. No man had ever acted this way in front of her.

He was not ashamed in front of the Demon Lord. He also tried his best to show the best side of himself to her.

Only Qing Shui would be so daring. After all, they had already done the most intimate thing that could happen. As his starting point, this was already an advantage to him.

The Demon Lord drew out her hand, naturally returning the “Fatal Strike” book without saying a word.

Qing Shui was relieved in his heart. Although he didn't know what kind of feeling this was, he also did not know what she was thinking. Maybe it could not be considered as happiness or disappointment, but instead a bit of improvement.

Actually, Qing Shui was not certain whether he would have dared to pull out her hand to give her something directly. If it weren't for those drawings, there was probably a high chance that she would have hit him. Fortunately, she did not have the heart to attack him because of those drawings.

The Demon Lord sighed within her heart. She didn't even know why she had to sigh.

“We should go over there and check things out. I imagine that those three elders would not be able to enter for a while. Let's see how many boxes we can get.” Qing Shui stored the treasure box into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and said.

This place was similar to the one before it. Qing Shui tried the same method as before to see if he could use some tool to bring the box over.

After he retrieved his Demon Binding Ropes, he threw it over. However, once the Demon Binding Ropes latched onto the treasure box, it was immediately repelled back...

The result was not unexpected for Qing Shui, though he was a bit depressed. He retrieved the empty treasure box that he had stored away earlier. He studied it for a while before he finally realized that a special type of metal was used to create the box. It could resist powerful abnormal effects, moreover, the material was extremely sturdy. It was an excellent crafting material.

Perhaps they had to reenact what they had done previously, but this had a huge risk. He could not come up with a better solution, so he summoned the Thunderous Beast again. He wanted to see if Thunderbolt had any effect on the Stone Beast or not.

After his experiment, Qing Shui could only retrieve the Thunderous Beast. The Stone Beast was immune to the Thunderbolt's side effects.

1435 - Chapter 1435 - The Eleventh Portraits of Beauty, Fatal Strike

In total, eleven Portraits of Beauty had appeared. If there were twelve of the portraits, that would mean that he only had one more left to discover. The Eldest Princess, Yehuang Guwu, and Yu He weren't any inferior to the girls shown on the portraits. Hence, Qing Shui had a feeling that the portrait might only have to do with the twelve types of women or a part of the women available across the world. After all, this was mainly affected by men. But one thing which Qing Shui wouldn't deny was that these were some of the most perfect women that existed.

Initially, Qing Shui used to think that the women in the twelve Portraits of Beauty were capable of opening access to the twelve Heavenly Meridians. Although that was true, women that were not in the Portraits of Beauty were able to do so as well.

Qing Shui never expected the day when he would be able to collect all twelve of the Portraits of Beauty would come. He wasn't sure if the twelve Heavenly Meridians were considered the secrets of the Portraits of Beauty. But that was likely not completely the case. Even for the last remaining Portrait of Beauty, Qing Shui wasn't sure if it was of someone close to him.

He already had eleven of them. For the last one, he could only rely on his luck. He also didn't actually feel that eager to find it.

While looking at the Stone Beast here with the Demon Lord, Qing Shui decided to repeat an old stratagem. Maybe he could only rely on this method to enter the next level. Only like this would he be able to collect the treasure.

“Do you think it will be better for me to continue the method from before?” Qing Shui looked at the Demon Lord.

Qing Shui didn't sound confident enough when he said this. Prior to this, he had already interacted with the Demon Lord's skin. They were tightly stuck to each other, so much so that their lips were even touching. All of this might have happened really suddenly, but this couldn't take away from the fact that it did occur. Now that he asked such a question, the incident would once again take another turn.

“Is there no other way?” The Demon Lord asked Qing Shui.

“You saw it yourself. I have already used other methods prior to this and none of them actually let me penetrate through to it to collect my treasure.”

“How about this? I will stay here and wait for you while you go there to grab it.” The Demon Lord responded after thinking for a while.

“Erm, won't you feel worried letting me go in alone? Do you not fear that I may die? This is too saddening. I have always been worried about you being alone here.” Qing Shui said as he revealed a bitter smile.

The ice-cold face of the Demon Lord changed slightly before she finally gritted her teeth and said, “If you dare touch me, I will kill you right away.”

Qing Shui laughed, “I won't, I won't!”

Qing Shui wasn't being specific with what he said. Could this 'I won't' simply meant that he wouldn't touch her, or could it only apply to him telling her that she wouldn't kill him?

The Dragon Slaying Beast was constantly breathing out its icefire there. It had already been fifteen minutes, yet the freezing effect had yet to appear. Qing Shui was a bit upset about the chance for the freezing effect to appear, so much so that he had begun to wonder if this Stone Beast was capable of neglecting the freezing effect provided by the Icefire.

Peng!

Right at the moment when Qing Shui begun to ponder whether he should stop, the Stone Beast appeared. Qing Shui once again grabbed Demon Lord and charged towards it. At the same time, he also used the Nine Palace Laws to move the enormous Stone Beast.

It's unknown if Qing Shui did it intentionally or the strength of this Stone Beast was even stronger. The distance that he moved was slightly shorter this time. Similarly, the gap between them was also very small as well. The both of them were squeezed together very tightly. But the Demon Lord seemed to have been prepared for this kind of scenario. She moved her head away from Qing Shui. However, those firm breasts of hers were being pressed upon by Qing Shui. Qing Shui was able to feel their softness and elasticity. It felt unusually good pressing against them.

Qing Shui felt that the Demon Lord's body was a bit stiff. He had to lean forward in order to reach out his hand and grab the treasure. As he did so, the same scene from before appeared once again. This time, Qing Shui needed to move his head towards his right side. Coincidentally, the Demon Lord's face also happened to be on his right side. Hence, Qing Shui's face interacted slightly with the Demon Lord's cold face. Not only that, his lips also swept across her face and her lips.

As soon as they touched, however, the woman lifted up her hand and slapped Qing Shui's face.

Pa!

It sounded really clear and loud, but it didn't hurt that much. It was just a simple slap. Qing Shui wasn't mad; he was actually happy. But at the same time, he also couldn't help but wonder if this behaviour of his was considered lowly......

The woman stepped back and looked at Qing Shui before she proceeded to look at her own hands. She might have killed a lot of people, but it was her first time slapping someone in the face. She didn't understand the reason behind her doing that. She also came to realize that her heart was in a bit of a confusion. She was no longer able to maintain her usual calm mood. Why was that so? Even she herself didn't know the answer.

“Are you still mad?” The fingerprint on Qing Shui's face looked really obvious.

“Sorry!” The woman said softly.

Qing Shui shook his head, “You did nothing wrong, so why are you apologizing?”

The woman remained silent. The cold expression on her face had begun to turn even colder. She turned around and looked into the surroundings, seemingly hinting to Qing Shui that she didn't feel like talking.

Despite the fact that Qing Shui had successfully triggered fluctuations in her heart, things seemed to have taken a turn against his favour. He had come to the realization that he had been rushing things.

“I feel like heading back now.” The Demon Lord suddenly said.

Qing Shui was stunned. He moved forward and held her hand.

The Demon Lord lifted up her hand, yet she didn't attempt to hit him. She wanted to break away from his hand but her attempts resulted in failure because Qing Shui held on really tightly.

“There is nothing wrong with liking someone. I was in the wrong before this. I promise you that in the future, I will not attempt the same thing again without your permission. Even I am not sure myself as to why I want to try to make you a bit happier. Are you not willing to give me even a single chance to try to do so?”

Qing Shui responded in a sincere tone.

“It's impossible, nor is there any hope for you to do so. I have told you before. Don't involve yourself in this mess, as it's a waste of your time.” The Demon Lord once again tried to break free from Qing Shui's grasp. Qing Shui also let go of her.

“There is nothing that's impossible. Even though the outcome may be important, there are some things in which the process leading to the end plays an even more important role as well. Human life is filled with eight distresses: birth, age, sickness...... At the moment we are born, we are bound to suffer in human affairs. No one is perfect, nor will everything go according to your will. The greed which humans have deep within them will cause them to never be satisfied with what they have. It will lead to them competing against each other and ultimately lead to them thinking of ways to improve themselves.” At this moment, both of Qing Shui's eyes seemed to be filled with wisdom. Regarding human nature, Qing Shui still had knowledge about it to a certain extent.

“I have already told you about it. It's up to you whether to hear it or not.” The woman said gently. ...

“Then do you still insist on going back? Can you continue to progress forward with me? I guarantee you that I will definitely keep my promise.” Qing Shui looked at her and said in a serious tone.

The Demon Lord nodded.

Qing Shui started to look around the area. This was an area with even bigger palace. The only difference was that no Stone Beasts could be spotted around here, nor were any stone gates able to be found. A familiar yet strange feeling suddenly emerged within him.

Yes, this was a formation!

“Why don't we start off by taking a look at what is in this box first?”

This time, Qing Shui opened the box very quickly. Within it were two books which seemed to talk about battle techniques. Like before, the books also had golden edges and they were also made from Beast Parchments which would stay pristine even after an extremely long period of storage.

Divine Truth Hearing Technique!

These were the words on one of the books. As for the other one, there were no words on top. Even its golden edge was made to be really thin. It looked even more plain and unadorned.

Qing Shui picked up the Divine Truth Hearing Technique whereas the woman went for the other book.

Qing Shui flipped through the Divine Truth Hearing Technique. While reading it, he wasn't sure if he should be happy or not. It was used to cultivate one's ability to hear, enabling them to hear people speaking even from far away. That wasn't all; it could be used to lock on to a certain place. It was a really unusual technique.

Just as Qing Shui started to read the book, he heard the voice of someone crying out in surprise. It wasn't really loud. Following on, he was surprised to see the woman tossing the other book to the side. It's just that the battle technique which she tossed out was left open. As soon as he took a peek at the content in it, he automatically understood why.

Spring Palace Portrait!

Coincidentally, the page on which the battle technique was described showed a picture of a man and a woman having sex with each other. The picture looked very realistic. The way the expressions as well as the movements of both the male and female were portrayed in the picture were considered top-notch, particularly their elegance depicted in the picture.

Just as Qing Shui was about to move away his sight, he felt a mysterious sensation. It felt really familiar. Furthermore, the fact that this book was here already meant that it wasn't just a simple and plain Spring Palace Portrait.

Qing Shui handed over the Divine Truth Hearing Technique to the woman before he proceeded to pick up the “Wordless Battle Technique” to read through it.

As of now, the woman was a bit lost on her words. At the moment Qing Shui saw the “Wordless Battle Technique”, the Demon Lord's face began to blush. There was only a faint pink color across her face, yet it was already enough to make her look extremely attractive.

Qing Shui briefly looked through the book and was surprised when he found out that it was a continuation from the Nameless Technique he had read from before. It's not that the Nameless Technique which he had read prior to this wasn't complete, it's just that now, it had finally been perfected. Furthermore, its effect was even stronger than before. On top of that, there were lines highlighted in red explaining the body motions and steps required to execute the techniques.

Human Body Qi and Spirit. This was a divine technique used to nurture and cultivate one's spirit, suitable for everyone from only ordinary people to powerful warriors. Qing Shui recognized himself to be really powerful in his Qi and Spirit.

The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was also considered a sort of qi, whereas the Spirit was counted as an example of Spirit Energy. Qing Shui had an enormous Sea of Consciousness as well as the Golden Star. The Spirit represented his body physique, like the Nine Yang Golden Body. As of now, the Nine Yang Golden Body was already at a formidable level.

According to the fairy tale stories from his previous incarnation, it was said that the king would cultivate the classics, whereas the girls in the palace would become fairies. From here, it could be seen how powerful the Duo Cultivation Technique was. Even though this place wasn't a fairy tale world, in terms of the level of martial arts in this world, it was a lot more powerful compared to anything in those fairy tale worlds. In his previous incarnations, the most powerful warriors capable of causing ruckus across the temple of heaven would only have a strength worth thirteen thousand jin.

Across the World of the Nine Continents, warriors with weapons that weighed a hundred thousand jin or even more could be found everywhere.

Qing Shui only came back to his senses after he finished reviewing the book. He said a bit embarrassingly, “This is a technique, would you like to have a look?”

Seeing that Qing Shui didn't really have any other intentions, the woman shook her head, “No, it's disgusting. I'll give you this one as well because I have also finished it.”

Qing Shui wasn't sure if she meant to say that the drawing was disgusting or the things which men and women did with each other were disgusting.

Right at this moment, the huge gate from before bursted open abruptly.

Qing Shui was stunned. To think that it was actually able to open like this. It was really powerful, such that Qing Shui even felt a bit nervous upon witnessing it opening.

“They used the Ancient Divine Explosive Pearl to burst open the gate. It is a substance made by pressurizing tens of thousands of Pearls of Immortal and Demons Essence together. Naturally, it will possess tremendous explosive ability.” The woman said gently after seeing Qing Shui's shocked expression.

Refined from tens of thousands of Pearls of Immortal and Demons Essence....... That was too absurd and terrifying!

“Who actually possesses such a formidable weapon?”

“Divine Burst Gate!”

“The name sounds really aggressive. So, are there a lot of Ancient Divine Explosive Pearls?” Qing Shui asked. He was concerned about it because it was really powerful.

“This thing is something which is either left behind by our ancestors or an unexpected gain. As of now, they are no longer capable of refining something with such a formidable strength. But this still doesn't take away from the fact that they have a lot of powerful explosive weapons within their sect. For example, the Mini Divine Explosive Pearl is made by refining ten Pearls of Immortal and Demons Essence together. It possesses quite decent strength as well.

This is indeed quite a decent weapon. Qing Shui couldn't help but start to wonder how many people he would have crippled if he could have his hands on such a thing. He could just toss it out using his Hidden Weapon Techniques.

Unfortunately, he could only fantasize about it for now.

“Be obedient and hand over the treasure chest and I'll consider letting you guys leave alive.” A calm voice came through and interrupted Qing Shui in his thoughts.

1436 - Chapter 1436 - Nameless Technique, Divine Truth Hearing Technique, Divine Exploding Door

Was Qing Shui scared when he heard such words? Of course not. After going toe-to-toe with the Stone Beasts here twice, Qing Shui realized that it was so much easier fighting against humans. He was probing the people who suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

The person leading the group was an old man. He had a fairly common look, yet the aura he emitted felt really elegant. The only thing that had come short was that the words he had said didn't fit his temperament in the least.

It has always been emphasized that one's temperament could only be shown through the way he conversed with others. This man however, without doubt, was considered an exception. This man's elegance totally faded away as soon as he opened his mouth.

The others were all old men, and they seemed unusually young when they appeared next to Qing Shui and the Demon Lord.

Each of these people were famous figures from Soaring Dragon Continent. Though Qing Shui may not know how many people the Soaring Dragon Organization sent out, he believed that it was very likely that some of the people here were from it.

“Foolish. Do you think that we will give them to you?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

The old man was stunned upon being scolded by Qing Shui. He soon broke into laughter, however, his laughing noises resembling that of an owl. In just a moment, his eyes turned very sharp, “Brat, you are the first person who actually dared talk to me, Bao Jun, that way. I assure you that I will let you suffer a tragic death.”

......

Bao Jun... Qing Shui felt that this name sounded really aggressive. But at the same time, due to the similarities between the two words, it allowed Qing Shui to very easily connect that to the “Bao Juhua” from his previous incarnation.

(TL note: Bao Juhua stands for exploding anus, asshole exploded due to penetration)

“Bao Jun? Never heard of it. Bao Juhua? Yes.” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

While speaking, Qing Shui moved forward by one step and stood in front of the Demon Lord. He was already prepared for a battle. The people standing in front of him were no easy opponents to deal with.

A faint mysterious aura began circling around Qing Shui. This was Qing Shui's Nine Palace Step. Since a battle was already inevitable, Qing Shui didn't hesitate to go all out. He immediately tossed two Heavenly Talismans at both himself and the Demon Lord. While doing that, he also operated his qi to activate Phoenix Battle Intent.

“Kill, die!”

The moment that old man in the lead had finished speaking, he flickered out black pearls from his hands. They were about the size of a fist and fast. The technique he had used to shoot them with was also very exquisite.

Actually, Qing Shui had already long been on guard for these attacks from his opponents. Right at the moment when the old man had raised his hand, Qing Shui was able to immediately react to it. He swung his hand.

Golden Sword!

Beng!

Qing Shui was already really skilled in his Hidden Weapon Technique. He immediately figured out that he could stop the enemy's attack with it as soon as he saw the movement of the old man's hands. Despite how fast his Golden Sword might be, however, the enemies' attack consisted of not just one pearl, but a few of them simultaneously.

Fortunately, Qing Shui would only need to stop one of those pearls approaching him.

Beng-beng......

A series of explosions rang. Though they were a lot weaker compared to those before, the explosions were still really powerful. Since the explosions were really close to them, the opponents were all faced with a predicament. Two of them were even injured. The injuries that they suffered might not be that heavy, but they weren't something which could be treated lightly either.

This was precisely what Qing Shui was after. His intention was to make the opponents feel uneasy when they wanted to unleash things like this, which was definitely something he had achieved.

“You darned brat!”

Out of humiliation, Bao Jun flew into rage. Qing Shui hadn't really given him any way out of the embarrassing situation. Deep down, Bao Jun was fearful of how Qing Shui managed to stop the pearls.

Qing Shui extended his hands and took out a huge bundle of Heavenly Talismans, which all served the purpose of weakening the enemies. He tossed them all at the opponents. Compared to before, Qing Shui had become much more skillful. As soon as he entered the enemy's territory, he immediately turned into a form of energy and made his way into the body of his opponents.

“Erm, Palace Lord... Wait, it sounds a bit awkward calling you the Palace Lord. Would you mind telling me your name? We are about to make our move.” Qing Shui asked the Demon Lord.

Qing Shui was aware that he mustn't move away from these people. If he did so, the old man would have the opportunity to use his formidable pearls.

Emperor's Qi!

The 10% reduction in strength from before had already made them really uncomfortable. And now, they have yet again lost another 20% of their strength. By then, Qing Shui had already initiated his attacks.

Nine Continents Mountain!

The enormous Nine Continents Mountain blocked the sights of both the opponents and the allies. Qing Shui chose this moment to summon the Dragon Slaying Beast and tossed it to the opponents.

Though the Nine Continents Mountain got misplaced, the Dragon Slaying Beast immediately went up to make up for it. The moment the opponents had spotted the Dragon Slaying Beast, the tiny yet violent demonic beast, things were already too late for them. An old man was trying his best to resist the beast, but little did he know, the people whom the Dragon Slaying Beast found threatening was unfortunately doomed to be killed instantly.

Pu!

The old man from before intended to block it with his armor and weapons. But the main problem was that the speed of the Dragon Slaying Beast was too quick. If the old man had chosen to unleash an all-out attack, he still might have had vivid hope of surviving. However, he was bound to die if he was to block it. Against the Dragon Slaying Beast, the old man's defense was bound to be broken by the Dragon Slaying Beast, unless his was equivalent to that of the Stone Beast.

Once the Dragon Slaying Beast entered a crowd, it could already be considered to be invincible. Not only did it not fear to attack, its attacks were also unstoppable. It was only after yet another three warriors got defeated that the opponents began to realize the problem. But by that time, both Qing Shui and the Demon Lord had long since progressed their way into the crowds as well. Their executed sharp and acute attacks, and all of it accompanied with Qing Shui's effort from before to weaken the enemies. Within an instant, the enemies had reduced from more than ten of them to only three. The Dragon Slaying Beast alone had already taken out four of them.

The opponent's strength went down by 30% while the strength of Qing Shui as well as his allies went up by 20%....

“Die!”

Suddenly, the old man screamed loudly. The energy in the air began surging violently. Qing Shui wasn't good with his Hidden Dao. He controlled the Nine Continents Mountain with his consciousness and, at the same time, recklessly rushed to the Demon Lord with his formidable Nine Palace Steps and embraced her with his body.

Beng......

The only thing which Qing Shui had heard was the familiar noises of explosions. After that, he started feeling hot in his throat. With great effort, he moved his head away from the Demon Lord so as to prevent staining his blood on her. Qing Shui's entire body was covered around the Demon Lord.

The entire world turned quiet. The Dragon Slaying Beast had been struck by the explosion, but it didn't appear like it was injured. It seemed as if this tiny beast was more damage resistant than the Stone Beasts. Rather, there might be a sort of unique Essence across its body which enabled it to resist incoming forces. Along with the fact that its body was small, it could float along with the wind just like an unbeatable ant.

The enormous impact from the explosion blasted the Nine Continents Mountain backwards and it heavily struck Qing Shui. The Nine Continents Mountain was a treasure, even the Stone Beast would be destroyed upon collision with it while the Nine Continents Mountain remained unscratched. With Qing Shui's and Demon Lord's mere flesh and blood, it was likely that they would be obliterated.

The Demon Lord looked at Qing Shui, who was heavily injured. This man still chose to protect her even at the most crucial moment..... She wasn't really injured from the explosion from before. At this moment, she was staring at the man who was meditating with his eyes closed to recover his injuries.

The most dangerous moment a man could face wasn't when he was thinking for himself, but when he was thinking about how to protect his woman. Even the Demon Lord, who was a fool in love, could understand why. But out of what reasons would they do it? When a man was willing to risk his own life to protect a woman, there must be love mixed in it.

Did she love him though?

What was love?

The Demon Lord was unable to comprehend what it was. She had never thought about this question before, so much so that for most of the time, she felt that she didn't possess all the seven emotions which a human was given with. It had been so long since a man ever crossed her thought, she hadn't really felt the sort of emotion, even if she had once shared an intimate relationship with Qing Shui before. She has forgotten most part of it. The only thing that remained was a vague idea of what went on.

She wasn't sure whether it had anything to do with her habit, if it had to do with her mindset towards sex, or if there were other factors to it. No matter what kind of problems she ran into, she would always face it alone. She had never once thought about relying on others. As for the feelings between men and women, there wasn't anyone so far whom she looked up to. Another thing was that the feeling of getting into a relationship has never once crossed her mind. Just like a man surrounded with female pigs, she had slowly lost the enthusiasm to be in a relationship. But if things were the other way around, if they were surrounded by beautiful women, it would be another story. The hormones across men's body were closely related to the circumstances they were in. Men were animals that made judgements based on their feelings and what they saw.

As for this woman, she was surrounded by both types of men, but none of them were able to make her wholeheartedly dedicate her love to. Also, she hadn't really put much thought into it. People has priorities, and for her, this was definitely not on her list of her important stuff.

It was only now she started to feel good about this man. He also has got quite a decent look, and most importantly, he wasn't that irritating either. Or not exactly... He could be quite annoying at times, but it seemed like for most of the time, he did it on purpose.

“Are you having some sort of dirty thoughts about me? I will resist you.” When Qing Shui opened his eyes, he noticed that the Demon Lord was also looking back at him. He couldn't help but asked.

The woman continued to look at him like usual. She didn't reveal any changes in her expression, nor was she panicked. It felt just like when an extremely beautiful ice flame was clashing against her elegant aura. Instead, Qing Shui had been the one to get a little embarrassed.

“How are you feeling now?” The woman asked softly.

“Oh, it's alright. This kind of minor injury is nothing to me.” Qing Shui said happily. To think that this woman would actually show concern to others well-being. This was quite a rare sight.

“Someone should be coming here really soon. Why don't we proceed down another level? I suppose it will be safer there. But to do that, we will have to penetrate through the Maze Formation in front of us.

Qing Shui took a look at the Maze Formation and the place where the old man disappeared into prior to this. There was nothing left behind there. The old man blew up everything there in the end. This made Qing Shui felt really unfortunate. It would have been great if he could get his hands on some of the Ancient Divine Explosive Pearls. Unfortunately, he could do nothing but fantasize about it.

Qing Shui took a look at the formation here and moved his gaze towards the Demon Lord,”Can you make it through there?”

“Yes!”

Qing Shui smiled. Then you must take good care of me. If you were to lose me, I would really be in a pinch.” Qing Shui summoned back his Dragon Slaying Beast while speaking.

While speaking, the Demon Lord extended her hand. Her sleeves were a bit long, allowing only half of her white hand to be shown. Qing Shui was stunned. He quickly let out his hand to grab the woman's hand. At the same time, he also felt really excited, she had actually voluntarily tried to grab on his hand.

Just as Qing Shui was about to touch her hand, the woman moved her arms. Qing Shui was now grabbing on the woman's sleeves.

“That's it, grab on tight!” The woman said gently.

Qing Shui stunned. He got upset and didn't respond to what she said.

While following the woman's footsteps, it's like they were walking past a maze. This very moment had perfectly demonstrated the woman's powerful ability in positioning as well as formations. She was someone who was able to cultivate from Nine Palace Step to peak Eight Trigram Steps in a short period of time. Naturally, she must possess a really high level of intelligence.

After around fifteen minutes or more, the Stone Gate was within sight. There was a treasure right behind the Stone Gate. Upon seeing that, Qing Shui smiled. So there were treasures here as well. It was just that he would have to pass through the formation first before he could manage to spot it.

There were no Stone Beasts on this floor. Naturally, it would be really easy for him to collect the treasure.

“Let go.” The Demon Lord saw Qing Shui still holding her sleeves even now.

“So long as I am close to you, I will feel really excited and happy. I really hope that I can just continue holding on to you like this.” Qing Shui released his hand while saying that.

The shock received by being so close to such a intelligent, ice-cold and beautiful woman was indeed really huge. Very often, he would also feel his heart beating really fast and his face blushing. Even at times when he was making some shameless statements, he would only say it while barely holding on.

Usually, the Demon Lord would either remain silent or ignore the person totally. Initially, Qing Shui also felt a bit awkward being treated like this, but he managed to get used to it after experiencing it for a number of times.

The Demon Lord once again chose to ignore him. After that, she hinted him to open the treasure.

Qing Shui didn't refuse. He immediately opened up the third treasure. As soon as the third box was opened, Spiritual Qi could be sensed spreading out from it. Qing Shui stunned as soon as he saw the things that were in there.

1437 - Chapter 1437 - Overwhelming Slaughter, The Third Treasure Chest

Looking into the treasure chest, the contents were quite unexpected. It was full of spiritual accessories, but there was only one complete set. There was a necklace, a ring, a bracelet, a snow coat and some snow boots, but nothing else.

These items were flowing with spiritual energy. Suddenly, Qing Shui noticed the writing beside the stone statue, written in sealed script.

Divine Goddess Set!

The words seemed as though they were scorched by lightning. That didn't matter too much, as they were just some powerful clothes and accessories. Qing Shui then looked at the set with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Increases defense five fold. Increases speed five fold and the power of all abilities one fold.

Such an amazing item already and moreover, all of them could still be evolved. These items were already considered Divine grade, but Qing Shui was not sure which level of the Divine grade they belonged to.

For example, the clothes had an extra attribute. They could automatically nullify a fatal strike once, but the wearer was required to use his own blood to link with the Spiritual Qi.

Linking with blood was different from item bonding in games. Here, linking with blood was so that the equipment could recognize its owner. Only then could the Divine artifact activate its powers.

Equipping the whole set granted additional powerful abilities. No wonder it was a set......

Qing Shui took out a Gold Needle and pricked the Demon Lord's finger, linking her blood with the equipment. For a brief moment, the items glowed magnificently. It was not as magnificent as the ones before, but it had some sort of majestic aura to it, making it appear more spectacular.

"Now only you can use these. I don't want to hear you say you don't need them." Qing Shui stuffed the items into her hands, with no intention of helping her put them on. In the World of the Nine Continents, putting a ring on a woman's finger had a special meaning. Qing Shui would very much like to do it, but he was afraid she would get annoyed.

The woman was not reserved at all and began putting them on.

"Should I put that on for you?" Qing Shui asked, cautiously.

The woman hesitated, taking a look at Qing Shui's face. Unexpectedly, she nodded. Qing Shui held the ring in one hand, her hand in the other, and slowly put the ring on. Qing Shui had a serious look. At that moment, his thoughts were blank. It was an indescribable feeling...very blissful.

Looking at Qing Shui's gentle and handsome face, the woman suddenly felt her heartstrings being strummed. It was very subtle, just like dropping a pebble into the ocean - the ripples were small but continued to spread.

As he put on the bracelet and necklace, the woman remained calm and did not avoid eye contact with Qing Shui. This gave Qing Shui a bit of disappointment. If the woman would just avoid eye contact and show a little nervousness, it would give him a sense of accomplishment, but now it just seemed like it was nothing.

Qing Shui put on the snow coat for her - she did not reject his actions, but she put on the snow boots herself. Qing Shui did not insist that he should do it either. Looking at the woman, she exuded a brand-new look: as cold as ever, but with a goddess-like aura.

"How many palaces does this Ancient Divine Shrine have anyways?" Qing Shui said, looking at the stone door of the fourth palace.

"Normally there are six." The woman replied. She had explored Ancient Divine Shrines herself. Both her and Hua Rumei's weapons were found in Ancient Divine Shrines. That palace did not have things like Stone Beasts, only Trap Formations. The woman was quite knowledgeable about Trap Formations and her mastery of formations could be seen from what had just happened.

"Then we should hurry, maybe we can get out before it gets dark." Qing Shui thought and said.

The woman nodded, and walked into the fourth palace.

An empty palace?

Nothing came into sight after walking into the chamber: no formations, no stone beasts. Qing Shui was not careless. He activated his spiritual sense, trying to sense the changes in the surroundings, but there were none.

"It's empty, so there's no need to search. Let's go to the next one." The woman said and slowly walked towards the fifth palace.

Qing Shui was puzzled. Why would the fifth palace be empty? Qing Shui reached out his hand and pulled the woman back, "Wait a minute!"

Qing Shui took out two Revealing Talismans and stuck them onto themselves.

The talisman could reveal certain hidden things. Even Qing Shui couldn't explain the power of this Heavenly Talisman. It was just that mysterious. After using the Revealing Talisman, the both of them were stunned.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

The place was originally empty, but after using the Revealing Talisman, nine diagrams appeared all over the walls, indicating the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

The human characters of these diagrams had nine different postures, with the lineages on the body linked together, forming a strange looking network. This was a set of techniques that could also be used in battle. Its name sounded powerful and it gave off a mysterious feel.

Qing Shui memorized it silently. The first diagram disappeared after 15 minutes.

He reminded the woman to just memorize it without thinking too much, because these diagrams didn't last long. Of course, she knew that too.

Time passed, one by one, as they looked at and memorized the diagrams. When the last one finally disappeared, Qing Shui let out a breath. If not for the Revealing Talisman, they would have missed this Nine Stances of Ancient Battle Technique.

"How's it going?" Qing Shui turned towards the woman.

"Almost done memorizing it." The woman said softly.

They marched towards the fifth palace. As soon as they walked in, they were confronted by two Stone Beasts - a giant tiger and a giant elephant. More importantly, these two beasts were unrestrained, and charged straight at Qing Shui.

There were no more stone doors!

The first things Qing Shui looked for were the treasure chest and stone door. There was a chest, but nothing else behind it. ...

“There's no stone door, what should we do now?” Qing Shui looked at the woman as he dodged the attacks. He then summoned the Dragon-Slaying Beast to distract one of the Stone Beasts.

Unrestrained Stone Beast had terrifyingly bottomless strength. They were basically like the Dragon-Slaying Beast on steroids: not as sharp, but incredibly strong.

"It'll only appear after we dispose of these two beasts. If this is the last palace, it won't appear at all." The woman said while dodging.

The Demon Lord's power became insanely strong after equipping the Divine Goddess Set. Each of her attacks was as strong as Qing Shui's Paragon Strike. That was how scary she had become......

Her speed also increased tremendously, making it easier for her to dodge attacks, only using strength to block and divert attacks when necessary. She was adapting to the sudden power increase.

Qing Shui had to admit that the woman was terrific. She had adapted to her new powers in no time. Even so, it was still impossible to block all of the Stone Beasts' attacks; these two beasts were a lot stronger than the previous two.

The woman's attacks only managed to make the Stone Beasts flinch slightly. It seemed impossible to harm the beasts with her level of attacks.

The Demon Lord was indeed training her hands. Real-time battles like this were the best way to learn how to control power. With the Divine Goddess Set's defence, dodging was easy. Even if she were to be rammed, she could easily deflect it away.

Qing Shui also had scary defence skills. His Taichi mastery made him even more formidable.

He had only thought of this recently after seeing the Demon Lord use the opponent's momentum to deflect attacks. Then he had realized that he could use Taichi also.

Nine Palace Steps activate!

Qing Shui shuttled back and forth, building up mysterious strength in his hands and using the opponent's force against them.

All of a sudden, the two giant Stone Beasts started charging towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui caught hold of the giant elephant, and diverted its force towards the Stone Tiger, crashing the Stone Elephant into the Tiger.

Smack!

Stone Beasts were not that intelligent because they only relied on Divine Sense. The Divine Sense mainly granted only the will to attack. Taichi was a Divine Technique and had existed since ancient times. Of course, modern Taichi had become more powerful, but the original concept of Taichi itself was already very powerful.

The world was a mixture of Yin and Yang. Taichi itself was Yin and Yang and thus considered a powerful, all-embracing Heavenly Technique.

For a moment, Qing Shui and the Demon Lord had difficulty damaging the two Stone Beasts. On the other hand, using the Stone Beasts' attacks on themselves did do some damage. The huge impact stunned both the beasts briefly.

The Divine Sense had weakened!

To Qing Shui's surprise, the two beasts started slowing down and getting weaker as well. He knew it was because the Divine Sense was in their brains. That was their weakness! Even though they knew the beasts' weakness, they did not have enough firepower. The last strike had only weakened the Divine Sense by a little bit.

"Woman, try using your Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique on the beasts' heads." Qing Shui said without turning around.

The Demon Lord twitched slightly but did as he said in the end.

Crack!

Unexpectedly, the Demon Lord's Supreme Devil Long Sword easily penetrated the Stone Beast's skill. However, its head was too big, so the stab was just like a needle prick.

Qing Shui was surprised for a moment and barely dodged an attack from the Stone Beast.

The Demon Lord was also briefly stunned. Previously, this weapon could not even scratch the Stone Beast, but now, by only slightly using the Qi of the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, she could just barely stab the beast.

After the Demon Lord removed her sword, Qing Shui clearly felt that the Stone Beast's strength had decreased by about one percent.

One percent was not much, but this was only one attack. Reducing its power was just a lucky side effect. The next stab reduced its strength by another one percent.

Qing Shui was amazed by this.

The Nine Stances of Ancient Battle Technique was so powerful. If this went on, the whole place might fall apart.

The third stab, however, only decreased its strength by half a percent, and the next one by a third of a percent.......

At last, after decreasing ten percent of its strength, any additional attacks would only decrease its strength by around a tenth of a percent. However, the Stone Beast had already lost most of its Divine Sense.

Crash!

The giant Stone Beast collapsed, breaking into pieces. Qing Shui realized that there was nothing special about these lumps of rock. It was only because of the Divine Sense that they had been so strong, as simple as that.

The situation became much easier with the Nine Stances of Ancient Battle Technique. Qing Shui could use the divine Taichi Form, and the Nine Stances of Ancient Battle Technique. However, it was a shame that he could not even compare with the Demon Lord. The power gap was just too big.

After the battle ended, the Demon Lord seemed to be lost in a mysterious world. Qing Shui did not disrupt her. At this moment, a stone door appeared, but Qing Shui did not move. He did not want to interrupt the Demon Lord's epiphany.

This was a kind of epiphany, not exactly enlightenment, but it had the same beneficial effects.

Five minutes later, the Demon Lord 'woke up' and saw Qing Shui standing some distance away. "Sorry for the wait."

1438 - Chapter 1438 - Goddess Divine Set, Nine stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Tyranny

“No, it was only a short while. Waiting for you makes me happy,” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

Qing Shui took the opportunity to express his feelings again. He was not certain whether the woman could feel it but he made sure to express himself clearly. She was highly intelligent, but in terms of emotional intellect, Qing Shui was not certain. Even if she did not have any emotional intellect, she should still understand what he meant.

Some things ought to be like this, just like a couple being together and still saying 'I love you' every single day. Some people felt that this was something necessary while others felt that it was unnecessary. However, does the other party really know that?

The woman did not reply to him. Qing Shui was not surprised and laughed as he said, “We should see if the box has anything.”

This time, the woman nodded her head and headed over to the box with Qing Shui.

During that time, the woman had gained quite a bit. The first stance of the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique could be considered as cultivated. The only thing was, she had not tested it out yet. However, she knew that using it now would be many times more powerful than before.

Qing Shui was really happy right now. He had never thought that he would receive such treasures from the Ancient Divine Shrine. He did not know whether the next stage was the last, but regardless, he had gained a lot this time.

Opening this treasure box, they found several items within. What made Qing Shui happy was the medicinal pellets within. There were several bottles of medicinal pellets and two pieces of Beast Parchments.

There were ten bottles inside and their size was about the size of a fist. They were gray in color and looked stylish, with drawings of spiritual medicinal plants. There were also words on the bottles, namely Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and Fortune Golden Pellet.

Each type of pellet had five bottles, each bottle contained one pellet...

Qing Shui took out the two Alchemy Recipes, they were the recipes for the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and Fortune Golden Pellet. The Nine Revolution Golden Pellet were meant for human consumption, it could rapidly increase the strength of the consumer. If a normal person consumed one pellet, they would directly level up to Early Martial Saint. If they consumed a second one, the effect would be halved, and if they consumed another one, the effect would be reduced in half again.

Ignoring the user's level, a superior medicinal pellet that could be used by anyone of any strength. However, no one would be silly enough to allow a normal person to consume the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet. These medicinal pellets were too precious and the medicinal herbs required are so rare to the point where most are unheard of. Each herb listed in the alchemy recipe required at least 10,000 years to cultivate and some even required 50,000 years.

Right now, Qing Shui felt that the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet's powerful effect was inevitable from its ingredients. The first base value of consuming the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet was that a normal person would reach Martial Saint, and the next stage would be a Martial Saint reaching Peak Martial Saint...

A Peak Martial Saint would immediately break through to Early Martial Emperor.

If a False God martial artist was to consume it for the first time, they would improve by one grade. For Qing Shui and the Demon Lord, one grade of increase in strength was equivalent to doubling in strength. However, this was only a one time opportunity. The second time they consumed the pellet, the effect would be halved. If they consumed it again, the effect would be quartered, and then an eighth...

Qing Shui then looked towards the Fortune Golden Pellet. The effect was the same as the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet, but the effect worked only on beasts. However, Qing Shui was surprised. The ingredients needed were also extremely precious, but Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal already had a portion of it. The difference was the age requirement of the medicinal herbs, but with the presence of the Eighth Grade Spiritual Medicinal Beast Dragon Slaying Beast, it would require only a short while before the herbs could achieve the correct age. The only issue was that majority of the medicinal herbs could not be found. It seemed that he would not be able to refine the pellets anytime soon.

Qing Shui handed the medicine to the woman, “For you!”

“I don't want it, I'm not an Alchemist,” the Demon Lord said bluntly.

“Look at the effect of the medicinal pellet first. Then check how many medicinal pellets you need and take that amount,” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

“I don't need it. I already got too much, you should use these!” The Demon Lord shook her head as she spoke.

“Do you really not want to take a look? This is definitely a good stuff, an amazing stuff.” Qing Shui laughed.

The Demon Lord did not say anything. This was her strongest specialty, silence.

Qing Shui took out two Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and two Fortune Golden Pellet and gave them to the Demon Lord, “You should use the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and give the Fortune Golden Pellet to Old Turtle. The other two should be given to Sister Hua. You should use it here, I will stand guard for you.”

Qing Shui felt that if they use these two pellets, facing off against the people from the Justice Alliance would be easier. Moreover, they do not know the dangers of the next palace.

The Demon Lord hesitated for a bit and then nodded. Qing Shui took out two Fortune Golden Pellets and fed one each to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Hellfire Phoenix. He had originally thought that he would save it for other people, but if the strength was too weak then the pellet would be wasted.

One pellet was naturally saved for the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Fortune Golden Pellet, the name of 'Fortune' was not used randomly. The pellet bestowed both power and fortune to the beast that consumed it, allowing the beast's strength to powered up in a balanced manner in the most optimal way.

It was silent. The advancement was over without much reaction. As he watched the Demon Lord stood up, her charm and grace made Qing Shui shiver within his heart. Wearing the Goddess Divine Set, the Demon Lord's strength would be around 90 million sun and should be nearing the boundary. They had originally thought that under the effect of the Goddess Divine Set, her strength would surpass the 100 million mark.

However, this is already frightening, her increased in strength had also increased her level. Qing Shui felt that the Demon Lord was more ice-cold, unable to be grasped like a mist. He touched his nose as he felt happy regardless.

On the other hand, the strength of Qing Shui's Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix would be now around 60 million sun. This was already frightening.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix's body size did not increase much. However, the violent aura surrounding their bodies were much stronger than before, especially the one emitted by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strength had doubled, while its physical strength exceeded 600 sun. This would result in Qing Shui to gain 60 sun of strength. After he calculated it out, Qing Shui's strength had increased by about a tenth.

“I'll guard for you, you can use it too!” The Demon Lord said lightly....

“Can I interpret that as you caring for me?” Qing Shui laughed as he took out a Nine Revolution Pellet and swallowed it. He also gave the last Fortune Golden Pellet to the Dragon Slaying Beast and felt as though he was being too greedy...

A pure energy rushed through his body and felt miraculous. It was a type of energy that quickly diffused into every part of the body, giving off a feeling of growth and strengthening in the body's cells. His strength doubled in a balance manner. His physical strength had reached 1300 sun, his strongest attack can reach approximately 52 million sun. Even a purely physical attack could reach 6 million sun, and the Nine Continents Mountain's prowess had reached 20 million sun!

The Dragon Slaying Beast was even more amazing. There was no change in its size, but it felt tougher than before and its speed had also doubled. The huge violent and fierce aura it emitted could stike fear into the heart.

If they met the two Stone Beasts from before, Qing Shui felt that the Dragon Slaying Beast would turn them into a pile of rocks.

There were two Nine Revolution Golden Pellets remaining. Qing Shui retrieved them and said, “Here, for you. We now have four pellets each.”

The Demon Lord turned around and looked at Qing Shui, “Then do I have to give you two pieces of what I am wearing?”

Qing Shui put away the last two pellets and stored it away as he laughed, “I want to know your name, otherwise I won't have a way to address you.”

“Did you not already have one for me?”

“What?” Qing Shui asked in confusion

“Woman!”

The Demon Lord answered and then directly headed towards the stone door.

Qing Shui touched his chin and laughed. He carelessly called her 'woman' earlier without thinking much about it. He had not thought that she would remember this, it would seem her tolerance was not very big. Could this be considered as an improvement to their relationship?

His massive increased in strength made Qing Shui felt happy. He followed the woman into the sixth palace, utilizing his spiritual sense and getting ready for battle. However, contrary to his expectation, there was nothing dangerous that they could sense.

This area was huge. There were around a hundred large stone pillars holding it up, but there was no stone door that lead to the next palace. This was probably the last palace of the shrine.

In the middle of the hall was a giant stone coffin. In the four corners of the stone coffin stood four stone giants, but none of them seemed to be moving. Even after Qing Shui and the woman entered, the four stone giants had no reaction.

“This should be the resting place of the Battle God,” Qing Shui said after he looked around.

“En!” The Demon Lord lightly answered.

Qing Shui looked at the stone coffin. Its length and width were about ten meters long while its height was about three meters.

“These four stone giants are stronger than the Stone Beasts from before. Everything should be fine if we are careful,” Qing Shui said casually.

“Each palace of this shrine is interlinked in design by the Battle God. If people could enter this palace, then dealing with the stone giants should not be an issue. The key is in the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. If the person did not know the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, they probably can not enter here.” the Demon Lord readied her weapon after speaking.

“Looks like I should find a weapon.”

Qing Shui's weapon was currently in the hand of the Demon Lord. Right now, he thought that even if he did not add any attack buffs to the weapon, it could still be utilized well for some techniques.

At this time, around a hundred people suddenly rushed up to them. This stunned Qing Shui for a second. But after he thought for a bit, he realized that the earlier mechanisms that prevented their entry were all useless now. The first Battle God Statue could not prevent actual martial arts experts from entering. The Battle God Statue was most likely destroyed and what was left was only the Maze Formation, so entering into this place was not surprising.

After seeing these many people, it included those from the Justice Alliance and those from the Evil side. Hua Rumei was here as well, thus the Old Turtle was the only one remaining outside to defend those of the Demon Lord Palace.

The two Lu Brothers from the Divine Beast Sect was here as well. When they saw Qing Shui and the Demon Lord, their expressions were weird. The same weird expression could be seen on those from the Justice Alliance.

Qing Shui, who was ready to fight, decided to back away. He smiled as he looked at the crowd and walked next to people from the Divine Sound Sect. The group was near the Divine Beast Sect and Ghost Valley members.

There were roughly 20 people from the Four Great Evil Powers, but the Justice Alliance had roughly 80 people. The smell of gunpowder was thickening even though the air was still.

Qing Shui's eyes were locked on the leader of the other side. It was because Qing Shui knew the guy, it was the Joyous Sage he had met before.

This shocked Qing Shui deeply.

The leading elder on the other side was also shocked. His clothing style was different from before, but Qing Shui could recognize the elder from one glance. Of course, the elder could recognize Qing Shui as well.

“Young man, we meet again. I had never thought of seeing you here. You are a member of the Demon Lord Palace?” The elder looked at the woman next to Qing Shui and exclaimed in disbelief.

“He is a Supreme Custodian of the Soaring Dragon Amalgamation, a terrifying person,” the Demon Lord said lightly.

Qing Shui seemed to have realized something. He seemed to have grasped something, but at the same time, he couldn't grasp it.

1439 - Chapter 1439 - Nine Revolution Golden Pellet, Fortune Golden Pellet, Rapid Increase in Strength

This old man did help him before in the past. Even though Qing Shui didn't know what the reason for the old man's decision was - that reason was known as 'fate' - he now felt that the reason wasn't as simple as fate itself.

“You and your father look alike.”

Suddenly, his mother's words echoed in his ears. It would go well if this old man wasn't associated with the Soaring Dragon Organization. That would be lucky. However, this old man is currently the Supreme Custodian of the Soaring Dragon Organization - a powerful individual. Things would not go as simple as he previously thought.

Perhaps it was really simple in the past, but as of now, he was already a member of the Demon Lord Palace. It wasn't that simple anymore.

In contrast to Qing Shui's bewilderment, the old man seemed like he was slightly intoxicated. At first, Qing Shui was a nobody in his eyes, but now he felt that this young man was unfathomable.

In the past, the old man thought that Qing Shui bore a resemblance to 'Dragon Head', so regardless of the relation, he decided to help him. Despite that, he didn't expect that Qing Shui would grow to this stage at a remarkable speed.

“Old man, it's unexpected for us to meet each other again in this kind of situation. I see you are from the Soaring Dragon Organization. I will definitely not make the first move. Even if it's for this stone coffin, I will allow you to make your move first. If you all can take it from me, it will be yours. What do you think of this proposition?” Qing Shui said after a brief consideration.

“You've grown stronger much too fast. I thought about the day when we would meet again, but I didn't think it would be this quick and in this situation no less. How many people do you represent?” said Joyous Sage, smilingly.

Qing Shui looked at Demon Lord and she gave a nod. This gesture warmed Qing Shui's heart in an instant.

“I can represent myself and the Demon Lord Palace.” said Qing Shui as he turned to look at the old man.

“It seems that both of us do not serve a common interest now. I'm saddened by this. I've seen a person who looks just like you. I wonder, do you have a relative out there?” Joyous Sage said calmly.

Qing Shui noticed that Joyous Sage definitely knew about something, otherwise he would not have said something like this with no reason.

Qing Shui seemed calm, yet Demon Lord seemed perplexed as she gazed at him. She realized something all of a sudden, then she turned to Qing Shui and said, “You look a lot like the Dragon Head of the Soaring Dragon Organization.”

“The Dragon Head of the Soaring Dragon Organization?”

Qing Shui asked in confusion.

“The leader of the Soaring Dragon Organization is also known as Dragon Head.” Demon Lord explained.

Qing Shui now felt that this Dragon Head should be the one he has been looking for.

“There are too many people who look alike. I'm from the Five Continents, so the probability of meeting someone I know here is slim.” Qing Shui didn't want to implicate his relationship with that man at this moment.

This world highly values the virtue of filial piety. If that person was truly his father, then being an enemy with his own father would attract thoughtless remarks from other people.

He wasn't afraid of gossips, but he wasn't willing to bear this kind of reputation either.

“Hehe, Qing Shui, I feel like you're being hostile to me. Beside the point, I think you should really meet with Dragon Head.” Joyous Sage retained a smile on his face. He was currently wearing extravagant clothing, which made him seemed way less celestial than the first time Qing Shui saw him.

“There will be chance for that. We will talk about it next time. Old man, please!”

Qing Shui quickly retreated with Demon Lord Hua Rumei and the others.

To be honest, he still felt a bit anguished for giving away this stone coffin. He had already received the treasure chest from the fifth palace. The last one was the stone coffin. He couldn't bear the thought of giving it up, but for the sake of repaying the kindness of the old man who had once helped him, there was no choice.

“Since you are repaying his kindness, then hand over the rest of the treasure that you must have gotten from the other five palaces!” Just then, an old man beside Joyous Sage started to speak with a grin.

Qing Shui closed his eyes and replied with a smirk, “We've already eaten those few items. Also, the two palaces contained nothing. Moreover, I don't owe you any favor. If you dare nag about it further, I don't mind making you silent forever.”

“Hahaha, reckless and ignorant. I'm not afraid of you, not even the Demon Lord beside you. How can you be so arrogant for being a small soldier from the Demon Lord Palace. Come, just make me silent forever. I want to see how you can make me shut my mouth for eternity.”

Qing Shui narrowed his eyes, giving off a stare as sharp as a knife, to which the old man shuddered. Then, at that moment, he saw a tiny golden light flashed and vanished in an instant. Only a few people can see this tiny golden light, but it was no use, as no one could prevent the inevitable. Before a thought could emerge from the old man's mind, it had already disappeared from his head.

Within less than the time to take a breath, the old man flopped to the ground lifelessly without making any sound.

This was the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm that Qing Shui had used. This mighty power had surprised Qing Shui thoroughly, and it had been a long time since he used the silkworm. It was certainly powerful, but he didn't expect to kill this old man so swiftly and with such ease.

The sudden change caused everyone to turn pale from fright. If Qing Shui was able to kill a powerful False God Cultivator that easily, then killing them would be much easier. Joyous Sage could not help but twitch. His face had become slightly pale as well.

“Please!”

Qing Shui gestured to the old man once more.

Everything went smoothly, as the other wicked forces dared not make any moves. Many of them were already treating him as if he was an evil pernicious star. Demon Lord and the two brothers from the Lu Clan could not help but trembled their lips. Now they have to put a lot of consideration in their matters concerning Qing Shui.

“Is this your favor to me?” Joyous Sage returned to normal as he glanced at Qing Shui....

Qing Shui naturally knew that the old man was saying - it was about the slaughter just now. However, he continued to grin and said, “Kindness is always returned tenfold. Old man, I respect you, but I'm not familiar with the others. I'm not used to being threatened either.”

Everyone in the scene was dumbfounded by Qing Shui's method. If not for that, the members of the Soaring Dragon Organization would have made their moves already. Even now, each of them were stifling their anger. They would explode any time if they could.

A few dozen of them were powerful cultivators who all possessed the dignity of a strong fighter. For them to be terrorized by a young man, their depression was indescribable. In the end, one of them still came forward to confront Qing Shui.

“Such heresy. If you are so capable, then let us fight in a duel of life and death, fair and square.” Another old man came forward and suggested the idea.

Qing Shui laughed, “Heresy can also kill people. Why should I engage in a duel of life and death with you? Are there any benefits to that?”

“Are you scared? Are you afraid?”

The old man challenged provokingly.

“Haha, if I accept any challenges each of you throw at me, then I will be an extremely busy man.” Qing Shui sneered at the slightly stubborn old man.

“You, you.... I will kill you today.” The old man said as he unsheathed his greatsword with the intention to rush towards Qing Shui for a kill.

“Elder Hao, come back!” Joyous Sage shouted to stop the old man.

The old man stopped when he heard Joyous Sage's words, “Supreme Elder....”

Joyous Sage waved his hand and then said to Qing Shui, “You don't need to repay the fate of us meeting that day, that is not a favor. Since today is lively and you lot are the first to enter the shrine, we will withdraw for today. Also, I would like you to take in consideration to come to the Soaring Dragon when you are free. Perhaps you and our Dragon Head have an extraordinary relationship with one another.”

After Joyous Sage finished his speech, he led his men and left the place. This was out of Qing Shui's expectations. He was also aware that the old man was trying to find out his identity when he asked whether Qing Shui could represent the Demon Lord Palace or not.

The old man simply left the building. At that moment, Hua Rumei raised her concern, “This isn't the first or second time he used this kind of tactic. They might steal our treasure halfway our journey.”

“It doesn't matter. No one can stop us.” Qing Shui beamed heroically.

Qing Shui looked at the others, especially the members of the Divine Beast Sect and the Wild Ghost Valley, and said, “I will give you a chance. You can take the items inside the stone coffin. I don't know if there's anything inside, but if you manage to take them, they are yours. If you don't take the items, then I will take them. Once I take them, they will be mine. If any of you think of trying something funny, don't blame me for being ruthless afterwards.”

Hearing what Qing Shui had to say, the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley were tempted to try, yet they were afraid to do so.

“We will withdraw for now. If the Demon Lord Palace will go and take the items, we will give you protection.” At that moment, the attractive woman from the Divine Sound Sect spoke with a smile.

Qing Shui smiled too. This woman was a smart person.

“Can we trust your words?” A scrawny old man came forward and asked Qing Shui.

“Of course, I'm not a judgmental person, but I do keep my words. I don't intend to go back on my word in front of so many people.”

The person talking just now was an old man from the Wild Ghost Valley. People from that place looked like a dried bone and the reason for their appearance was due to their mastery of technique. Not all who joined the Wild Ghost Valley had that kind of appearance. The reason was solely due to the cultivation of the technique of the Wild Ghost Valley.

In the past during the time at the gates of the Ancient Ruins, that old man from the Divine Beast Sect showed great might and ruthlessness.

“Brother Chi, how about it? Do you want to join me and see what is inside this stone coffin?” The gloomy, old man looked at the stalwart, old man from the Divine Beast Sect.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui did not make any remarks while he stood by. He already felt that these four stone giants would not be easy to deal with as he would require the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique to do so. He wondered whether the Dragon Slaying Beast would be able to breach through them. The two women have nothing to say about Qing Shui's decision in handing over the stone coffin either.

These people knew that there must be a reason for Qing Shui to hand over the stone coffin like that. Despite knowing that, they still wanted to try it. The worst they could do was to retreat. If they did not try it, however, they would not be content with the outcome. This was a highly unfavorable bet, yet someone would always enjoy doing it.

Twelve people were sent out, with six each from the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley. When that was settled, they turned towards the stone coffin and made their moves. They split into a group of three with one group facing a stone giant each.

These stone giants were massive. Each person were wielding a bulky stone spear as they faced the stone giants. About 100 meters where twelve of them rushed into the vicinity of the stone coffin, these stone giants began to move.

The long spear in their hands swept across the giants with the formidable strength. That kind of aura could destroy anything invincible.

Roar roar....

The members of the Divine Beast Sect summoned their own demonic beasts. The two brothers of the Lu Clan were also included. The demonic beasts of these people were very strong. After all, those who were able to enter here were all extraordinary people. The members of the Wild Ghost Valley moved like a ghost as their silhouettes would become blurry at times. They were extremely fast in their movements and their attacks had poison element to them.

After engaging in combat, they were able to understand the might of these stone giants. The demonic beasts and the poison of the Wild Ghost Valley were ineffective against these stone giants. On top of that, the attack from the giants were simply destructive and fatal.

The moment they engaged in the fight, one demonic beast was instantly annihilated. That caused the members of the Divine Beast Sect and the Wild Ghost Valley to raise their heartbeat instantaneously. Anyone could tell that there was a huge disparity between their power and the strength of the stone giants. They wouldn't be able to endure much longer against the stone beasts from before, much less against these stone giants now.

1440 - Chapter 1440 - Instantly Slaughtered An Individual, Retreat, A Resemblance To Dragon Head

One death was just the beginning. The next few victims were quickly killed off in an instant. Two people from the Wild Ghost Valley had died as well. Before half the time to burn a stick of incense passed, they were forced to retreat due to the ineffectiveness of their attacks against the stone giants...

The remaining others were shocked and angry at the same time when they realized many of their comrades had either died or been severely injured. But they couldn't do anything about it, as many had been sacrificed in vain. All they could do at that moment was to look at the members of the Demon Lord Palace helplessly.

“How about it? Do you still want to try?” Qing Shui gazed at both the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley. He didn't sound like he was mocking their efforts or being contemptuous - it was just a simple question.

The Lu Brothers from the Divine Beast Sect were still alive, but they had lost one of their demonic beasts. They looked at Qing Shui with hearts filled with anger, only to be ignored completely. The Four Great Evil Powers would probably fight each other one day, and both the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley already havd ample information of each other should that day come.

“We don't want any part of this anymore.” The old man named Chi said calmly.

“Since you don't want to be part of it, then shouldn't you leave now?” Qing Shui smiled at the old man.

“I wonder if we can take a look at how you drove back these stone giants.” Old Man Chi pondered for a while before he asked Qing Shui in a serious tone.

“That's right; we will not intervene. If you can knock back these stone giants and get the stone coffin, we will not take any action against you. Besides, we Four Great Powers are considered to be on the same boat.” The leader of the Wild Ghost Valley said.

“Alright! If you like observing so much, then observe carefully. However, I want you to understand that if anyone has any funny ideas, I will not show mercy.” Qing Shui then rushed towards one of the stone giants as soon as he was done talking.

In the end, after passing the stone coffin around, the coffin would still land in Qing Shui's hands. Even though he knew that this would be the result, he didn't think that the Joyous Sage was quite intelligent. He had actually taken the initiative to give up on the stone coffin.

The Demon Lord rushed into the battle as well. Hua Rumei, on the other hand, did not move at all. She was quite uncertain because she noticed that Qing Shui and Demon Lord's powers had increased significantly. Nevertheless, she was still happy for them.

Qing Shui did not hold back as he performed all sorts of debuffing skills against the stone giant and buffed his ally.

Shluck!

The Demon Lord's Supreme Devil Equipment Bloodsword swiftly pierced through the head of a stone giant. Before the stone giant could retaliate, she quickly distanced herself and sought another opportunity to inflict damage. With the combination of the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique and her Supreme Devil Equipment, it was much easier to deal with those stone giants now. As long as they were able to break through their defenses, it would be like child's play. Qing Shui pinned down the other stone giant with just his Nine Continents Mountain and the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Qing Shui didn't call out his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and his Hellfire Phoenix, which was why he had been struggling with the stone giant for a while. Demon Lord had already eliminated one stone giant, and immediately after that, her second, and then her third...

When four stone giants had tumbled to the ground, the others were stunned. She was actually quite fast and strong. The Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley were well-aware of the stone giants' power, yet these giants had been easily defeated at the hands of these people. What kind of power was this?

Some of them were able to sense the enhancement to Demon Lord's power, which wasn't just as simple as doubling her power. None of them could even catch up to her strength and it was certainly terrifying. With that, their little schemes were promptly shattered to the ground.

“You should all retreat now, right?” Qing Shui grinned at them.

The members of the Divine Beast Sect sighed and subsequently went outside with the members of the Wild Ghost Valley together. The Divine Sound Sect also followed suit, and before they went outside, they gestured to Qing Shui and the others in courtesy. Shen Ling's gaze, on the other hand, was filled with hidden bitterness and begrudgement. Qing Shui could only flash an awkward smile to them as they left.

In the end, Qing Shui would still be the one to open the coffin. He offered the two ladies to the chance to open it first, but Demon Lord instantly refused his offer while Hua Rumei expressed her fear of opening it.

After all, this matter was of high importance and this stemmed from the respect they had for Battle God. Qing Shui bowed and paid his respects to the stone coffin before he extended his arm to push open the cover of the coffin slowly.

Qing Shui was being extremely cautious just to prevent any unforeseen circumstances from occurring. In any case, he still had to be careful as he slowly opened the cover from one side. When the coffin was fully open, besides a three-meter long Golden Battle Halberd sitting inside, Qing Shui could see nothing else.

Golden Battle Halberd!

Qing Shui was dubious. Were these powerful stone giants placed here just to protect the Golden Battle Halberd?

He thought that there might be at least a stone figure or some sort of other thing inside the stone coffin. However, there wasn't even a real person inside, let alone a fake one. The only thing inside was this Golden Battle Halberd. Qing Shui then reached out slowly to take the halberd.

The battle halberd was the most violent weapon with the highest lethality to exist. Suddenly, Qing Shui had a feeling that this weapon might actually exist because of the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

At the exact moment when Qing Shui held the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand, a wave of violent thoughts rushed into Qing Shui's consciousness and corroded his mind with high intensity.

Possession?

Qing Shui panicked. This Golden Battle Halberd actually harbored a powerful Divine Sense inside it. All the steps he took had led to a trap. Everything had been set up so that he could be possessed and reborn as another person.

The formidable Divine Sense was corroding Qing Shui's sea of consciousness while at the same time dispersing memories that did not belong to Qing Shui into it. However, these memories weren't important. What's most important now was to kill this Divine Sense, otherwise his body would switch ownership. If that happened, his body would still remain the same, but his consciousness would not be his own - he would be an entirely different person.

“Young man, there's no need to resist. I'm not trying to take over your body. This is my inheritance.” A frail old voice rang out....

“How can I trust you?” Qing Shui said coldly.

“You have the Yin-Yang Image and Golden Star protecting your body. I won't be able to possess you. In fact, if you sense my memory for a bit, there are only a few memories involving battle techniques. If I possess you, I will become an idiot. Do you think I want to be an idiot? When you receive my inheritance, I hope you can help me fulfill my wish.” The frail voice rang out once more.

Qing Shui sensed those memories and found out that most of them contained the Nine Stances Ancient Divine Battle Technique and a mass of unyielding Battle God's Qi. He realized that this voice was telling the truth. In reality, Qing Shui wasn't scared at all because he still had his Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm inside his body. If he couldn't hold on any longer, he would let this silkworm kill his consciousness instead.

“What is it?”

Qing Shui wanted to obtain this Battle God Inheritance, too. He was hoping that this voice would give him a task that wasn't difficult to handle.

“The Ancient Battle Gods have fallen and the Demon Gods are now in power. I hope that you get in contact with the descendants of the Ancient Battle Gods in the near future and stride toward a glorious victory against those Demon Gods. Of course, this is my own injustice. It doesn't matter if you are willing to do it or whether you are able to achieve it.” The old man said softly.

“I promise to do my best. However, I can't guarantee you how completely I will be able to fulfill that wish.” Qing Shui considered his request carefully before he gave his reply.

“I am already satisfied. Once you take my inheritance, you will learn a little information about the Ancient Battle Gods. Release your spiritual sense and accept my Battle God's Qi!”

Qing Shui released his spiritual sense and instantaneously a ray of golden light appeared on his body. A golden halo enveloped Qing Shui, making him seem like a giant golden cocoon.

“Is he alright?” Hua Rumei asked softly. There was a sign of worry plastered between her brows.

“This form of energy is pure. He might have encountered an opportunity.” Demon Lord gently replied. However, there were lines slightly wrinkled between her eyebrows too. Clearly, she was a bit worried as well.

Qing Shui felt his entire body itch. Only his brain remained clear and bright. Should he sense an inevitable danger to his body, he would immediately issue an order to the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm situated at the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool.

He was still fine. Everything went smoothly from the beginning to the end. However, his power had received a huge boost. No wonder those with inheritances would always be powerful without regards to their age.

Within this span of time, Qing Shui's power had improved significantly. As for how much it had improved, no one had a clue, but it had probably reached about the same level of Demon Lord's power, due to the ability of this Golden Battle Halberd to increase one's power. Moreover, this weapon would not clash with the paragon vessel's weapon. Most importantly, there was Battle God's Qi inside Qing Shui's Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique.

On the other hand, he had already mastered the Nine Stances of Divine Battle Technique as he had absorbed its knowledge completely. This was the inheritance the Battle God had bequeathed to him. However, this technique wasn't as powerful as it was during the time period where the Battle God had been at its peak. But to Qing Shui right now, this technique was certainly terrifying.

Demon Lord only cultivated one move - which was barely considered to be at the level of introduction - and it was already quite impressive. Qing Shui had now mastered the Nine Stances and could be considered to be in the large success stage. The distance to the Small Perfection Stage was just a step away.

Qing Shui didn't know when he had regained his consciousnes, but when he did, he was already wielding the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand. He had already gained the understanding of this Ancient Divine Artifact.

Golden Battle Halberd!

Invincible against barrier: As long as one's power had reached the stage where one could penetrate extremely robust defenses and protective armor, the penetrating ability would be raised by six fold.

This was easily understandable. For example, the power of ten thousand sun could generally penetrate a defense or armor of fifty thousand sun.

Absolute penetration: There would be a 1% chance to activate absolute penetration. This weapon could penetrate anything disregarding other factors.

When he saw this attribute, Qing Shui felt that this weapon was too fearsome. If the Dragon Slaying Beast were to be hit with this chance, it would be penetrated without a doubt.

When using the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, the chances of absolute penetration would be tripled, increasing its chance to 3%.

Qing Shui was more elated when he saw this ability. No wonder the Battle God was able to become extremely formidable with just the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique and the Golden Battle Halberd. Of course, this wasn't without reason either. If this 3% chance were to appear, he could at least cripple all the aspects of an incoming attack. Even the initial weapon used to attack him could be destroyed as well. If his opponent were to be hit by his attack, he would be at the very least severely injured.

This technique would increase the user's physical strength by six times. It would only increase physical attacks and not the attacks using spiritual energy. Furthermore, this technique would not affect anything else.

Qing Shui's mouth was wide agape. All this time, he had felt that he was not physically strong enough or lethal enough. But now it was all good - too good, to be honest. He had been solely depending on the Phoenix Finger in the past, but now, not only was he in possession of the Phoenix Finger, but also he possessed the almighty Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

After doing a careful analysis of his strength, he realized that had finally reached 2000 sun of power, which was the result of gaining 700 sun. Even though the inheritance of 700 sun from the Battle God Inheritance wasn't much, this inheritance was all Battle God's Qi. The result of this increase had to do with his own condition. If it were other people, he had no idea how much power they would be able to inherit from the Battle God Inheritance.

Qing Shui was extremely satisfied. His physical strength had reached about ten million sun. However, he needed to also consider the additional stats from the Golden Battle Halberd now, which meant that his strength had actually sextupled, reaching the total of sixty million sun.

Qing Shui's heart leapt. He used the Nine Continents Mountain but found out that it was still at the power of 3000 sun. It seemed like the Golden Battle Halberd was the reason that he had only gained physical strength instead. Thirty million sun was already considered as a huge amount. It was nimble and could be used as a shield - it had a wide range of uses. Moreover, it could be combined with the Nine Continents Mountain to make an attack. With this combination, the amount of power unleashed would be more than thirty million sun.

Qing Shui's attack using spiritual energy was able to reach eight million sun of power. Even though he couldn't compare this to Demon Lord's power, he felt that there wasn't much difference. Besides, he still had other strong techniques in his arsenal that he could use in a battle.

This stone coffin was truly the greatest treasure he had ever received. It really had given Qing Shui a big surprise as he had unexpectedly received the Battle God Inheritance.

1441 - Chapter 1441 - Miraculous Golden Battle Halberd, Battle God Inheritance, Battle God's Wish

The unexpected gain was huge. Qing Shui held the Golden Battle Halberd and paid respect to the stone coffin once again. He promised within his heart that he would assist the Battle God to complete his wish.

Carrying the Golden Battle Halberd, Qing Shui walked down. He saw the two girls looking at him, and said with a nod, “I told you guys to open it but you didn't go. The biggest gain was from there.”

“It was a chance encounter for you, and only suitable for you. Had it been us, maybe there would not have been anything. Inheritance was based on the person, some are suitable, some are not,” the Demon Lord said softly. Afterwards, she took out a Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and Fortune Golden Pellet then handed them to Hua Rumei.

“Use the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet for yourself and the Fortune Pellet for the Ancient Fire Snake. You should use it here as I guard you, then we will head out afterward.”

Hua Rumei did not hesitate with any formalities and directly consumed the pellet, then gave the other pellet to the Ancient Fire Snake.

Once the effect was completed, Hua Rumei could not believe it. She and the Ancient Fire Snake's strength both doubled. When it came to the Ancient Fire Snake, its size grew by about a third.

“So this is the reason why your strengths increased so rapidly,” Hua Rumei said happily.

It was getting late, the things they had to do here was coming to an end. The three of them headed outside. Going back was easy, it did not take long before they got outside. It was already dusk when they came out.

The ones who remained here were the members of the Demon Lord Palace, the others had already left. Not far from them was the Divine Sound Sect, and further off they could barely see the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley. They couldn't see the Justice Alliance, they were not sure whether they did already head back or if they set up a camp to rest.

“Let's find a place outside to camp and rest for the night. Places with Ancient Divine Shrines will have treasures nearby and there could also be treasures within the Ancient Ruins, it just requires luck to find them. Since we are here, let's take a look around, maybe we will find some good stuff.” Hua Rumei was in a good mood.

The Demon Lord found a chance to feed the Old Turtle a Fortune Pellet and its strength had doubled. In terms of strength, the Old Turtle was the strongest. With a strength exceeding 90 million sun, it should be stronger than the Demon Lord in comparison.

The Demon Lord Palace already had quite a few formidable people, it was fine even with just the Demon Lord and Hua Rumei, so the remaining two Nine Revolution Golden Pellets were not given to Zhan Yu or Jin Ci, he would assist them in the future instead.

Zhan Yu's injury seemed to have recovered quite a bit and was no longer a hindrance. If he was fine, he would have come to find Qing Shui with Jin Ci. Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei's relationship was steady and after last time, Hua Rumei had changed. She was no longer holding him back. Qing Shui had found out the two of them were living together.

Before this, Qing Shui had no idea about the two of them. After Zhan Yu consumed the Golden Fragrance Jade, he now looked a lot younger.

Before he did not know, but now, after Zhan Yu consumed the Golden Fragrance Jade, he looked a lot younger. His appearance looked fearless, mature, strong, and handsome. Especially these last couple of days, he looked radiant. One could tell at a glance that he is full of his life with a was full of a healthy balanced yin and yang energy.

Hua Rumei too was just as radiant, but Qing Shui could only joke about it with Zhan Yu. It would seem that this time, they could participate in their wedding banquet after they returned. This was truly a joyous occasion.

After setting up his tent, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as the others were preparing food. After he entered, he took out the Golden Battle Halberd and practiced the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

This was the first time Qing Shui practiced this, but this came from the inheritance. It was as though he had cultivated it for thousands of times, he struck with precision and familiarity. Each stance was practiced with the fluidity as if it was a god-bestowed ability. Each strike brought about imposing force that could split heaven and earth, it carried an indomitable fierceness.

This practice made Qing Shui felt like he could not stop. He cast one move after another, his movements were becoming more fluid. It felt as if the technique was made just for him.

Afterwards, Qing Shui absorbed the strength that was transferred by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Absorbing the 60 sun of physical strength from the 2000 sun of physical strength was nothing to be concerned about.

By the time their group headed out, it was already well into the night. Nights within the Ancient Ruins were cold. There was something that could be referred to as a moon here. In fact, there were two of them and each one was about the size of a wheel. The sky was filled with stars and the night sky here was bright. Even though it was not the same as daytime, people opposite of each other could still clearly see each other's eyelashes.

The entire earth seemed like it was veiled with a silver muslin, the surrounding area was like a scenic realm. As Qing Shui lamented about the beauty of the world, he spotted a lonely figure in the distance.

It could not be called loneliness. Instead, it was more like a feeling that did not match the world. It was a natural kind of isolation standing there, but Qing Shui could not describe the feeling very well. It felt a bit desolate, an emotion that causes one's heart to throb, one that lacked desire.

Demon Lord!

Qing Shui did not know what she would be doing here in the middle of the night. She looked as if she was looking at the stars, thinking about something.

He walked over lightly as Qing Shui had no intention of disturbing her. He wanted to stand behind her, to observe that graceful, charming, and feminine body of hers. Its magnificence was unmatched, there were no flaws in that slender and beautiful body of hers.

“Why did you come out?” The woman's voice transmitted over, but she didn't turn around.

“I saw tonight's moonlight was bright, so I came out to look at it. What about you, do you have something on your mind? If you do, why don't you share it with me, so I can analyze it for you?” Qing Shui said softly.

“Nothing much. I just suddenly felt like I'm missing something after all these years. With my strength increasing today, I suddenly felt tired. Can you tell me why?” The woman turned around and Qing Shui could see a bit of tiredness showing on that heavenly face of hers. This was the first time he saw a different expression on her face.

“That was because there's no one to share your joys and worries, feeling tired was natural. Regardless of things being good or bad, you silently put it on your own shoulders. Do you want to hear my own story? After hearing it maybe you'll understand,” Qing Shui laughed as he spoke.

The Demon Lord did not know why Qing Shui's strength had increased so rapidly. Now that he wanted to share his own story, she agreed. She was really feeling tired.

Qing Shui told his own story from start to finish. Of course, he skipped over the things between him and the woman. After he was done, he slowly said, “You are stronger than me, but I can continue on because I have lots of people around me that can share my happiness and pain.”

After she heard Qing Shui's words, the woman's eyes appeared to have a bit of sadness, “I am by myself, I don't have any relatives.”...

“Who said you don't have relatives? Sister Hua treats you closer than anyone, even closer than Zhan Yu. You can also treat me as a relative, a very close relative.” Qing Shui looked at the Demon Lord and said softly.

The Demon Lord looked at Qing Shui. Looking at the clear expression shown in his eyes, she could feel that bit of love. It felt like something had been released from within her heart and sighed, “Thank you!”

“Are you thinking too much? I am serious, you can be reassured that everything I have said thus far can be counted upon. You can treat me as a friend or like a brother. Tell me anything you want and I can share with you as well, how about it?”

“Alright, I will try.” The Demon Lord thought for a bit and said.

“For real?” Qing Shui said in disbelief.

“For real!”

“Then tell me your name, this will show if you're really going to share things with me or not.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“All of this was just to get my name?” The Demon Lord looked at Qing Shui and asked.

“Of course not. I believe in you, and you should believe in me too. You telling your name will be a daring test,” Qing Shui said with a bitter smile. Right now, he did not want to know her name that much, all he wanted to do was to slowly change her.

“My name is Tantai Lingyan,” the Demon Lord paused before she said softly.

Hearing her say her name, Qing Shui let out a sigh. Knowing her name was a big step forward since a name was something important.

“Tantai Lingyan, a good name. Taitai is a rare last name,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“En, this last name has become even rarer. How long do you intend to stay in the Demon Lord Palace?” Tantai Lingyan suddenly looked at Qing Shui and asked.

“What is it, am I no longer of use so you're planning to kick me out? I am yours, and no matter what you say, I won't leave.” Qing Shui saw that the woman's expression was easing up and immediately pushed his luck and said.

Given an inch, Qing Shui took a mile. The woman did not say anything as she just looked towards Qing Shui. He was at a loss on what to do. Whenever he spoke lines like these, the woman would remain silent. The cool and elegant charm of her face was not something that could be resisted by mere mortals.

“Alright, if you don't kick me out, I will always be a member of the Demon Lord Palace.” Qing Shui said with a serious face.

“If I kick you out, will you leave?”

“No!”

Qing Shui said without any hesitation.

“Then why would you say something like a while ago?” The Demon Lord's emotional fluctuations made Qing Shui happy, this sort of tone made her feel like a normal woman.

“Aren't I just afraid of you?”

“Afraid of me about what?” The Demon Lord was a bit curious with this, this man was fearless and thick-skinned.

“Many things. I'm afraid that you will be angry, afraid that you won't pay attention to me, afraid that you dislike me, afraid you look down upon me, afraid you will marry someone else, afraid you will disappear...”

Qing Shui ranted everything out which shocked her. She had not thought that he was afraid of her in so many ways...

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui, she could not grasp this man's true feelings. Was it because of that incident that he was trying to take responsibility? She lightly shook her head, she did not know why she suddenly thought of that as she did not like thinking of that incident. She tried to wipe that out of her memory, but it did not work. Every so often, she would think of it again...

“It's getting late, shouldn't it be time to rest?” Qing Shui said softly.

En!”

“Remember my words. Find someone close to you that you can share things with, then you won't feel tired. If I have something good, other than thinking of myself, I think of people close to me and share it with them. The stuff I have given you before were of the same mindset, you should try to find someone close such as Sister Hua, or you can find me.” Qing Shui took out a pair of earrings that he had already prepared for her ahead of time.

“Do you want me to help you wear it or will you wear it yourself?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

The woman thought for a bit, “You can help me put them on!”

Qing Shui laughed. He knew she was trying to trust him more, trying to change herself.

Qing Shui seriously helped her wear them, he did not think of taking advantage of her in any way. All he wanted to do was to open her heart a little as she had been lonely for far too long.

The delicate and translucent earrings had an indescribable beauty, it did not have a hint of unpleasantness on her body. Qing Shui made the earrings with a special material plus a bit of sun stone. It was silver in color and although it was not big, it was refined and delicate. Moreover, it had a 5% chance of adding the effect of additional damage, the addition would range from 10% to 20% damage. It was a formidable item.

1442 - Chapter 1442 - Her Name is Tantai Lingyan, Improvement, Finding Someone Close

Looking at the woman's figure moving towards the tent, Qing Shui was surprised when he saw Tantai Lingyan turn around and glance at him when she entered the tent. Qing Shui was completely stunned the instant she glanced back at him.

It was once been said that a beauty's smile from a backward glance could entrance a hundred. However, the woman did not smile, she just simply looked back. That instant when she glanced backward, her beauty was indescribable. Her cool and elegant demeanor that encompasses an unspeakable tenderness made the scene as if it came out from a painting.

The woman had already disappeared from his sight, but Qing Shui took a while before he came back to his senses. Beauty was a form of art. Real beauty would appear when it was least expected. That moment was so beautiful, so beautiful to the point that he felt that it took a while before his soul returned to his body.

Real attractiveness did not require seductive fox-like charms. Just like Tantai Lingyan, cool and elegance could also be attractive to the point of drawing the attention of many.

On the second day, a group of people rushed towards one direction. People would naturally scour the surroundings now that they were within the Ancient Ruins. However, this region was extremely dangerous, even if there were many treasures to be found, they had to put their life on the line.

Qing Shui, the Demon Lord, and Hua Rumei's strength rapidly increased. In addition to their beasts' strength, their confidence was also correspondingly enhanced.

The Divine Sound Sect were leaving the area and before they left they said their goodbyes to the Demon Lord Palace. Hua Rumei acted friendly towards them, while Shen Ling tried to flirt a couple more times with Qing Shui before leaving. He did not know what this bewitching woman was actually thinking.

Quite a few of the Justice Alliance left as well, but some remained to look for treasures. Perhaps they were trying if they could find another Ancient Divine Shrine.

Of course, this was just a thought. People knew that in reality there were not that many Ancient Divine Shrine as each shrine would represent someone of importance. The items inside these shrines would all be decent treasures. One Ancient Divine Shrine could bring a sect to new heights by making some people into formidable martial artists, especially if an inheritance was involved.

Just like the Battle God Inheritance that was passed on to Qing Shui. It was as though the Inheritance was tailor-made for him, there was nothing more fitting.

After they walked for some time, he could see that the Divine Beast Sect kept their distance from their group, Qing Shui laughed as he looked at the two women, Zhan Yu and Jin Ci.

“The Divine Beast Sect already had an Inheritance from long ago, they have a good foundation. Do you think they will fight us?”

“The Divine Beast Sect existed for a long time and they are known for their 'dog-eat-dog' attitude. Now that they know we got some treasures from the Ancient Divine Shrine, they will probably take their chances and not let us go easily.” Hua Rumei said seemingly unconcerned.

“Older sister is not afraid?” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

“What am I afraid of? No one can make me afraid. Don't I have you and the Palace Lord here? Who could stop us now?” Hua Rumei's words seem to be hinting her desire for someone to take action against them...

Qing Shui had originally thought of using the Nine Continents Step, but seeing the bad intentions of the Divine Beast Sect, he decided not to use his Nine Continents Steps or even summoning his beast.

However, the Ancient Ruins had quite a bit of good stuff around and it could even be easily founded. These included some very rare and precious medicinal herbs that people who were not experts in the field would regard as trash.

That was because medicinal herbs that were not aged to a certain degree were considered trash, but it was extremely valuable once it was aged to the proper degree. The most important property was if people wanted to transfer them, it would be impossible to keep it alive.

From these medicinal herbs, Qing Shui discovered two ingredients that were needed for the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and Fortune Golden Pellet. He directly transferred them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He chose the ones that have been aged to a certain degree, such as those that were hundreds of years old to 2000 years old. Even with those, the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and Fortune Golden Pellet required medicinal herbs of at least 10,000 years in age, thus no one would wait for the remaining 8,000 years. Therefore, those people treated these medicinal herbs as scraps.

However, Qing Shui was happy to look for more herbs to transplant.

The two women were intelligent. From one glance, they could already figure out what Qing Shui was doing. The answer was so simple that it was somewhat hard to believe. However, they deduced that Qing Shui had a heavenly technique that could refine the medicinal effects from the medicinal herbs and utilize it for refinement.

The two of them did not ask anything. Hua Rumei only asked Qing Shui what kind of medicinal herbs he was looking for and even made him draw what they looked like. She asked the others to help find the medicinal herbs. Qing Shui did not hesitate, he told them directly that they were herbs required to refine the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and Fortune Golden Pellet.

Zhan Yu and Jin Ci were especially eager to help. Qing Shui had spent Yang Pellets, Origin Returning Pill, Acupuncture, and what not to help raise their strength during this time. Moreover, he had saved Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei's lives, and also assisted Jin Ci in revitalizing his looks. Now, Jin Ci had given up on pursuing the Demon Lord and no longer had the desire to do so.

Helping Qing Shui was helping themselves, this was an easy to understand logic.

Qing Shui summoned and released all of his Jade Emperor Bees. If there were any problems, he would be the first to know. This area was still within the Ancient Ruins, anything could happen. Moreover, the probability of something happening would be high. Most people would leave immediately if they had no need to stay.

One day had passed and they were lucky that no incidents occurred. It was a rare, serene day.

This quiet day usually wouldn't allow people to relax because this sort of situation would never end in a good thing. This situation could only occur if they entered a formidable beast's territory, otherwise, they should be able to see other beasts around. It was impossible for not even one to show up.

Although Qing Shui was very confident, he was slightly worried that there would be a large number of formidable beasts. However, with his Nine Continents Step and the detection of the Jade Emperor Bees, he was ready for anything. If the situation called for it, he would immediately open the way for the others.

What made Qing Shui bewildered was that the Jade Emperor Bees detected a large group of the Divine Beast Sect members that were following them from afar. Moreover, there were two other forces that were also following him.

A smile appeared on Qing Shui's lips. If this was the case, then he'll borrow their hands to slay the other forces....

He knew that he was not the only one who thought of this. The other forces must be thinking the same thing, especially those in the Divine Beast Sect. With their spiritual sense, they should be able to feel the dangers in this area.

Even though this was the case, they still came here, meaning they were confident with themselves.

Heart of Demonic Beast?

Qing Shui suddenly realized where the problem lies, the two Lu Brothers were the key since they had the Heart of Demonic Beast. They were confident that in the situation where they met formidable beasts, they could use the beast to their advantage.

Qing Shui thought of Luan Luan. The Heart of Demonic Beast was not inferior to the Heart of Seven Orifices. Even when Luan Luan was small, formidable beasts would still be friendly towards her, to the point where they would follow her orders. The Lu Brothers were also formidable in strength, in addition to their cultivation on the Divine Beast Possession, the formidable False God beasts would also not make things difficult for them.

It seemed that things were not as bad as they appeared to be. If he wanted to kill people with the hands of others, he would need to eliminate the Lu Brothers first. Moreover, there were the other two forces. They were maybe also aware and they would probably have some sure-kill technique. So much so that, they would even fight the Lu Brothers head on.

“Brother Jin, eat this.” Qing Shui gave one of the two remaining Nine Revolution Pellets to Jin Ci.

Jin Ci did not hesitate, as someone who was a head within the Demon Lord Palace, his strength was definitely not weak. After consuming this Nine Revolution Golden Pellet, his strength would be a lot stronger.

“Brother Zhan, this is for you. Hopefully, you, Brother Jin, and I would be able to assist the Demon Lord Palace in the future.”

“For the Demon Lord Palace, I could even give up my life,” Jin Ci said with confidence.

“I am a member of the Demon Lord Palace, and will forever be. I had endured all the previous hardships. The Demon Lord Palace is my family and for family, I will put everything on the line.” Zhan Yu said amiably, but anyone who heard what he said would know he meant every word he said.

After two had consumed the medicinal pellets, they looked at Qing Shui strangely. They noticed that their strength had doubled, this was too terrifying...

Qing Shui felt that there would be danger soon after, having more strength on their side was always good. Moreover, these two were the Demon Lord Palace's capable confidants, they would not hold any disloyalty towards the Demon Lord Palace. Thus, after he thought for a bit, Qing Shui decided to give the last two Nine Revolution Golden Pellets to them.

The two of them were intelligent, given Qing Shui's earlier words and his relationship with the Demon Lord, they did not have to say much. Let alone, they had always been this way.

Zhan Yu and Jin Ci's strength doubled. Zhan Yu's strength was similar to Hua Rumei's, a bit over 50 million sun, while Jin Ci's strength was closing to 50 million sun.

Now, the Demon Lord Palace's strength was not something to look down upon. During this time, the Battle Pavilion and the Secret Service Pavilion's total strength had also increased continuously. Once they complete the new formation, their strength would be completely changed.

Three days passed by in a blink of an eye. These last three days were peaceful, but the Jade Emperor Bees started to alert them that they had found traces of a giant Ancient Beast. They were really within a type of formidable beast's territory, and it would seem that it was a nest of sorts.

Ancient Golden Eye Dragon Ape!

This area was the territory of the Ancient Golden Eye Dragon Apes. Ancient Golden Eye Dragon Apes were a type of Alpha Dragon Species but also an Ancient Rare Species. Their bodies were huge and their strength was formidable. With all four limbs touching the ground and an ape's head with dragon horns, they could bulldoze a small hill.

Through the Jade Emperor Bee's lookout, they detected over a hundred Ancient GoldenEye Dragon Apes. This was certainly a terrifying power. Moreover, their distance from the Divine Beast Sect and the other two forces were not very far apart.

Qing Shui felt that the Ancient Golden Eye Dragon Apes had already felt their existence. He had everyone gather around, then retrieved the 'Rage Bombs' he had refined during this time.

The Rage Bomb was a product of Qing Shui's refinement. It was a strange object refined from ingredients such as Skyfire Pepper, Demonic Stink Bug, Stifled Heart Flower, and many more. Moreover, wrapped in the center was a Rage Fruit. Once this thing exploded, it would enrage the surrounding creatures. They would not be able to control the anger and rage within them.

Qing Shui waited. Once the other groups' distance got closer, he suddenly appeared in the vicinity of the other two groups and threw several Rage Bombs at them. Immediately afterward, he blinked over to the Ancient Golden Eye Dragon Apes' area and threw a lot of Rage Bombs at them.

All was well, it was just like they had poked a wasp's nest.

Roarrrrr......

Qing Shui reappeared where the Demon Lord Palace members were and quickly directed them to immediately leave the area. The direction they headed towards would pass by the Divine Beast Sect.

The Lu Brothers must be eliminated, leaving them alive would only cause trouble later on. He threw out several Rage Bombs at the Divine Beast Sect, the members immediately reacted as if they were hens who had their chicks stolen from them.

Once they saw Qing Shui and his crew, several of them could not control themselves and rushed towards Qing Shui's group.

Qing Shui used this opportunity to use the Nine Palace Steps to blink towards the Lu Brothers.

1443 - Chapter 1443 - A Glance Backwards that Causes Men to Fall for Her, To Kill Someone at the Hands of Others, Rage Bomb

The effect of the “Angry Egg” was, as its name hinted, to enrage the opponent and lead them to lose their cool. Even though the opponents would be able to tell that something was wrong, they would find themselves unable to keep their cool about it. The situation was precisely the same as when a person insisted on splashing the yolk on you even if it meant they would have to collide the egg against the stone.

Spotted!

Qing Shui spotted the brothers with surname Lv. But at this moment, these two people were looking even more unbearable than ever before. Both of their eyes were as red as if were in a bullfight. The moment when they spotted Qing Shui, they immediately rushed to him.

The gap in strength between Qing Shui and that of the brothers with surname Lv was too big. Qing Shui could have instantly killed them with relative ease.

While they were on their way charging towards Qing Shui, two old men suddenly appeared and stood in the path of the brothers with surname Lv. They looked at Qing Shui furiously, “Young man, what a ruthless heart you have. Why would you lay hands on the people from Divine Beast Sect? No matter how you look at it, we are still from the same side.”

“A straight person does not resort to insinuations. Stop pretending. I am sure that the both of you must be feeling really happy. Isn't this kind of outcome precisely what you guys have wanted?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Noises of demonic beasts galloping could already be heard from far away. Qing Shui and the group immediately retreated and stopped hurting the people from Divine Beast Sect. They used the Nine Continents Step to head back to Demon Lord Palace.

Once Qing Shui and his group vanished, the people from Divine Beast Sect all dropped their glasses. It was completely out of their expectations. As they kept an eye on the Ancient Golden Eye Dragon Ape Beast that was slowly approaching them, they quickly went up to the brothers with surname Lv, telling them to try and calm down the Ancient Golden Eyed Dragon Ape Beast.

Xiu-xiu!

The brothers with surname Lv didn't dare to act recklessly. As much as they were angry, they did not lost their mind completely. Without further delay, they let out a sharp roar at the Ancient Golden Eyed Dragon Ape Beast and, at the same time, made a gesture towards the other direction.

While the people from Divine Beast Sect was still in distress, the beast tide had finally advanced their way towards the direction in which the Lv brothers pointed at. It was the same direction as two of the sects that walked the correct path.

“Elders, let's leave this place immediately. These Ancient Golden Eyed Dragon Ape Beasts were in an unusual state. I'm afraid that they might not be easy to deal with. It's best if we go now!” The Lv brothers said, wiping off the droplets of sweat across their forehead.

“Alright, everyone, retreat immediately!”

The old man from before was also traumatized with what happened. If they were to let these terrifying gigantic creatures gain a chance to get close to them, it would be hard for them to even to run away. Fortunately, the Lv Brothers possessed the Heart of Demonic Beast. They were capable of communicating with even formidable demonic beasts like these. Towards humans with Heart of Demonic Beasts, the demonic beasts would usually be really friendly.

The ones who ended up on the receiving end of the beast were the two forces that had gone down the correct path. Despite the sects being very powerful, the Ancient Golden Eyed Dragon Ape Beast was not a normal beast at all. From past experiences, dozens of people have been killed or injured, and the casualties were still increasing.

With the aid from Nine Continent Steps, Qing Shui and the group immediately arrived at the entrance and exited the Ancient Ruins.

As usual, the entrance of the Ancient Ruins was still crowded with people. But the amount of people who entered the ruins were limited due to the minimum strength required by the ruin itself. Despite this, this place was still suitable for treasure hunting for people with all sorts of strength. Outside of the Ancient Ruins, the mountain itself was also a really good place to hunt for treasures. The entrance of the Ancient Ruins had merely become a place for groups of people to gather together.

When Qing Shui and the group exited the cave, they still attracted a lot of attention. Despite this, the people from Demon Lord Palace did not stop their steps. They rode on the demonic beasts and left. No one dared to stop them in their way. Despite this area being located within Soaring Dragon Continent, it was located at the external part of the continent itself. Besides, after the boost in strength they have been experiencing this time, they would not fear anyone who stood in their path.

He did not know how many people the Ancient Golden Eyed Dragon Ape Beast was capable of killing. Initially, he had intended to take down Divine Beast Sect. Now, however, he felt that it would help lighten a huge burden with them here. The best chance for the Divine Beast Sect to survive would be to make compromises. It was unlikely that the two forces would suffer a total annihilation. With that being the case, it was safe to assume that the two forces would begin to feel hostile towards Divine Beast Sect. This could help divert away some of the enemies of Demon Lord Palace.

Along their journey back, Hua Rumei was really happy. She was riding on the Ancient Fire Snake.

Qing Shui on the other hand, rode on the Hellfire Phoenix. He was casually thinking about something while high up in the mid-air. The Joyous Sage left really early. He didn't know if there would still be people from Soaring Dragon Organization coming to stop him.

Since he had nothing to do, Qing Shui decided to take a peek at the Divine Truth Hearing Technique.

Speaking of the Divine Truth Hearing Technique, it reminded Qing Shui of the mythological creature, Six-eared Macaque, from his past incarnation. It could undoubtedly be considered a really terrifying creature. Its strongest skill laid in its ability to hear.

It was unclear how strong Qing Qing's Four-eared Macaque was, and it was also unknown if it was capable of hearing anything. After all, the story from his past incarnation was based only on a mythology. It could not be proved whether it was true or not.

The Divine Truth Hearing Technique that Qing Shui had obtained, however, was truly terrifying as well as mysterious. As long as one practiced the technique to its extreme and become able hear the sound of the Nine Continents, one could hear any sound. One could even discern between which was true and false.

Time went on little by little. Qing Shui had totally immersed himself within the Divine Truth Hearing Technique. The fact that the technique showed up in the Ancient Divine Shrine already meant that it was quite a decent technique.

By the time Qing Shui looked through it, he let out a long sigh. He had already memorized the method to cultivate it deep within his mind. But he was not sure if the technique was that valuable. Even if he were to cultivate his hearing skill to its maximum, what would he need to hear for him to use such a technique?

Despite this uncertainty, Qing Shui still decided to cultivate it. It were not as if he was short on time. For all he knew, he might gain something unexpected from it.

Suddenly, Qing Shui found himself engulfed within a formidable Spiritual Sense. He was already at the border of Soaring Dragon Continent. He lifted up his head only to find about ten people standing in his way. Formidable auras were emitting from each and every one of them. Without a doubt, they were powerful warriors. In fact, they might be even more powerful existences compared to the Joyous Sage himself.

The Joyous Sage was also among the people standing in their way. They were obviously members of Soaring Dragon Organization.

Qing Shui's eyes at this moment were sharp as swords. As he appeared ahead of everyone, his figure resembled that of a roc opening up its wings. He eyed the man on the opposite side who was leading the group.

The man looked elegant like jade. He seemed to have just entered his middle-age. He wore ordinary clothes, but it looked really graceful when worn by him. The noble aura which he was emitting was abnormally strong.

Qing Shui reacted dramatically because the man's look strongly resembled that of a man whom he had seen in a picture. It was just that the aura emitted from the both of them were slightly different. This man's aura was a lot more powerful. Furthermore, there was a kind of nobleness in him in which no words could describe.

With his hands behind his back, the man looked back at Qing Shui. They shared a strong resemblance with each other in terms of their look. If the man had been twenty years younger, he would have looked even more like Qing Shui.

“You really do look alike. In fact, I was a bit unconvinced at first. What a coincidence this is.” The man revealed a faint smile....

“Is there a green mole on your body that's close to your third rib?” Qing Shui asked gently.

The man trembled. He had lost twenty years of his memory. That part of his memory was totally blank. He might have had a tiny bit of them left, but no matter what he did, he was unable to grasp it. That mole was a secret. He hid it so that almost no one would know about it.

“Who are you? Do you know me?” The man seemed unusually agitated talking up to this point.

“You have really lost your memory.” Qing Shui shook his head.

The Demon Lord was standing beside Qing Shui. Her expression seemed really odd.

“Qing Shui, since you are now aware of who he is, do you feel that it is finally time for you to join the Soaring Dragon Organization? Rest assured, we won't mistreat you. In fact, if you join us, the Dragon Head may be able to recover his memory bit by bit.”

The Demon Lord remained calm and collected. The only thing she did was look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was the first person whom she tried to trust. His decision would have a huge effect on her.

“Dragon Head, you have been controlled by other people through the use of medicines. You are nothing but a poor puppet.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the man.

“You impudent brat, it doesn't matter whether you are the Dragon Head's son. Today, I am going to punish you!”

The man, on the other hand, he stunned. Meanwhile, another old man started charging towards Qing Shui. He abruptly thrusted out his punch towards Qing Shui. That fist quickly increased in size. It was about ten meters in size and it was flashing with red fiery light.

Fire Mountain Fist!

“There is no place for you to talk here. Don't you feel that you are belittling Dragon Head?” Qing Shui swung his hand and the Golden Battle Halberd immediately appeared in his hand.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, First Stance!

When it was finally Qing Shui's turn to unleash it, he managed to unleash it a lot more skillfully than the Demon Lord.

Pu!

With just one shot, he managed to pierce through the opponent's fist. It seemed to have not experienced even the slightest reduction in strength as it penetrated through the old man.

One second later!

As Qing Shui's body trembled, the opponent was jolted back.

“With just a glance, I can already tell that you are intentionally aiming at the people from Soaring Dragon Continent. To think that you would actually use such a cheap trick to try to immobilize and kill us. Guys, go now! We will see how things go after we kill him!” The old man beside the man shouted out loudly.

“Yes, Dragon Head, drop down the order to kill them!”

......

Now, the man was at a bit of a loss. It had been so many years. Even if he was to say that he himself was just a puppet, he didn't really feel that way either. It was just that he had always felt that his subordinates only listen to the Patriarch. But then, it was also right for them to listen to the Patriarch!.

But deep down, he had always felt something was lacking in him. But no matter what, he was unable to figure out what purpose the mysterious old man had towards him. In fact, even he himself was trained under him. Martial Techniques, Medicinal Pills, all of these were things that were given to him by the Patriarch. He was indebted to the Patriarch's kindness and owes him his life. As to why he had almost died, he was not clear.

Everything that he had was all given by him. What else could the Patriarch ask from him? The Patriarch could have taken away whatever he needed from him. Hence, it really made him scratch his head and wonder what he wanted.

Since a long time ago, Qing Shui has already figured out that he lost his memory. But by the time he had confirmed that he was suffering from amnesia, he felt something fishy about it. Unlike meridians that have snapped, amnesia was incurable. For this sort of illness which had to do with consciousness, one could only recover by themselves.

This was also something which was out of Qing Shui's field. If it really could be recovered, the only thing which Qing Shui had to do would be to help him recover back his memory. The problem was that Qing Shui was also taking another factor into account: amnesia caused by medicines.

If he had really lost his memories from medicines, he might be able to recover it back by removing the medicine with an antidote. In the worst case scenario, he might still be able to help regain at least the memories which the victim has had deep impressions of.

“Can we talk this out?” The man stared at Qing Shui and asked.

“Dragon Head, what is there for us to talk about with them? Do it. If anything were to happen to you, we won't know how to explain to the Patriarch.”

The man's brows knitted. It had always been about the Patriarch. Now, he would feel uncomfortable every time the Patriarch was mentioned. All the things these capable subordinates talk about was the Patriarch.

“Get out!” The man shouted loudly.

“Dragon Head!”

“Do you think that I won't dare to kill you? Since when was it your turn to order me around?” The man looked towards the old man. His hand was already on the weapon.

The others immediately backed off far away.

1444 - Chapter 1444 - Learning the Divine Truth Hearing Technique, He is Yan Zhongyue?

The others left, the man was standing some distance away from Qing Shui, seemingly not afraid of being surrounded by Qing Shui's group.

"They are not here anymore, now you can say whatever it is that you wanted to say to me." The man said eagerly.

"I'm not sure if your loss of memory was caused by drugs. If you'd let me, I can try healing you. If it really was caused by drugs, I may be able to restore your deepest and most cherished memories. You can think about it." Qing Shui smiled and said.

The man was taken aback a little. If he had lost his memory due to drugs, why would the Patriarch wipe his memory? Moreover, the Patriarch mentioned before that the memory loss was due to natural causes. If it really was caused by drugs, then nothing more could have been said.

Qing Shui was sure that the man is Yan Zhongyue, his own father. He had found him way earlier than expected. Well, this was a good thing, after all.

Seeing him did not make Qing Shui feel especially happy or excited. If it had not been for his mother, he would have forgotten. But now Qing Shui could forgive him because he had lost his memory. Everything could be forgiven.

"I trust you!"

The man smiled at Qing Shui. He felt that there was a special connection between the young man standing in front of him, who looked like himself. That was what his instincts told him.

Qing Shui took out the Life and Death Needles and walked towards the man with his guard down. The man did not move, also letting his guard down. Qing Shui smiled and started the acupuncture with the needles.

The Force of Rebirth has incredible recovery properties. The pure Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique has Nature Energy and Battle God's Qi that could expel all things with Evil Qi. There were only two kinds of drugs, righteous and evil, or buff and debuff medicines.

The buff medicines were obvious, the debuff ones had negative effects. Nature Energy and the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique could cure the effects, but the Force of Rebirth could reverse the effects and promote recovery, curing the bad effects at the same time.

Qing Shui closed his eyes, sensing his own energy shuttling back and forth within the man's body. If it had been caused by drugs, the energy would be blocked. Breaking through the blockage would solve the problem, but that would require a lot more energy.

As it turned out, it had been caused by drugs after all......

He confirmed it the moment he felt a strong resistance. However, he could not understand why someone that powerful would plot something towards Yan Zhongyue. What was the motive behind this?

Qing Shui kept on sensing, all while curing the effects of the drug.

Qing Shui continued curing the drug effects as timed passed. About one and a half hours into the procedure, Qing Shui's body shook. He stopped, then looked at the man.

"How long does your Patriarch have left to live?" Qing Shui knitted his brows and asked.

"20 years, I think. What does it have to do with this?" The man was puzzled.

"Do you know why your powers develop so quickly? Have you heard of Mind Plunder?" Qing Shui looked at the man and said.

"The Patriarch says my constitution is special. Mind Plunder is a powerful Divine Sense that takes over one's consciousness, but it only has a 0.01% success rate, so virtually no one uses it." The man answered, still puzzled.

"When I was curing you just now, I noticed that you are of Sarira Physique*. Having this makes cultivating faster, especially when using cultivating techniques that are compatible you. But there is something special about this physique. When using Mind Plunder on people with this physique, the chances of success are a hundred times higher than normal. Moreover, if your power is more than 50 million Sun, the chances increase by another tenfold."

The man's eyes began to reflect the mixed feelings inside him. His power definitely exceeded 50 million Sun, and it was only achieved 6 months ago after a big breakthrough. After hearing Qing Shui's words, he was able to link together everything that had been going on. He had finally understood, and he knew Qing Shui was not lying.

The more he thought of it, the more terrifying it became. Back then, the old man who had saved him had an evil aura around him - his physique was special, so he could sense it. But the old man kept helping him no matter what, and the man turned out to be the leader of the Justice Alliance of Soaring Dragon Continent. The man treated him even better than how he treated his other subordinates. This made him careless. It made him think that anyone who treated him well were good people. He forgot that only family would give love so unconditionally, but now he understood.

The old man wanted to use Mind Plunder and take over his body. The old man had been plotting, committing for decades, and he had received the benefits for decades, but the price of it was his own life.

"Oh, and your memory loss was caused by drugs. I haven't gotten rid of the drug's effects. After I'm done, you'll recover some of your memories, you wanna try?" Qing Shui repeated.

"Before that, please tell me, how's my family doing?" The man asked Qing Shui, feeling uneasy.

Now he is sure that the young man in front of him was someone special to him, possibly even his own son! He had lost his memory, so anything is possible.

"They're doing quite well." Qing Shui said softly.

"Then I'll try it!" The man said.

Qing Shui could understand what the man's thoughts were. If his family was not doing well, he would choose to go on without his memories rather than bearing the pain.

Qing Shui performed acupuncture once more, this time more swiftly. He finished after thirty minutes. His hands shuddered slightly when he was done.

The cause of that was, of course, because he had heard the man muttering several names.

Qing Yi...... Qing Qing...... ...

Qing Qing's full name was Yan Qing Qing. But no one knew if she was still Qing Yan Yan, since no one called her that anymore.

The muddle-headed man screamed these two names, teardrops flowing from his eyes. Men only wept when deeply hurt, and do not easily shed tears unless his heart was broken.

Even the strongest people have had times when they are weak. Qing Shui did not expect him to recover so many memories. This just showed how strong that memory was.

"They are still doing fine right? It's been forty years, even my little girl is all grown up now!" The man looked at Qing Shui, nostalgia shining from within his eyes.

"They're doing very well. What are your plans?" Qing Shui did not ask how much he had remembered, but judging from the looks of it, he remembered a lot. This much was expected, as he did have confidence in his own skills.

"I can't find you anywhere in my memory." The man said puzzledly to Qing Shui.

"Even if you didn't lose your memory, it's impossible for me to be in there. How much have you remembered?" Qing Shui thought and said.

"I remember everything, all of them! I am Yan Zhongyue, member of the Yan family of Yan City in Yan Jiang Country of the Greencloud Continent. My wife, Qing Yi, is a member of the Qing Family and I have a daughter......" The man said slowly and calmly, but there was still a hint of excitement in his voice.

Qing Shui sat there blank-minded. He had not expected him to make a complete recovery, but nonetheless, this was a good thing.

"The Yan Family has let them down, I let them down too." Yan Zhongyue let out a huge sigh.

"The Yan Family that let them down is already gone, even the Xiao Family was wiped out." Qing Shui said.

"With you here, those things were normal. Good riddance to those who deserved to die. Now can you tell me who you are?" Yan Zhongyue asked curiously and worriedly.

"My name is Qing Shui. I finally found you, Father." After knowing that Yan Zhongyue had lost his memory, everything had become forgivable. If not, Qing Shui would never have forgiven him. This was his father, his one and only birth father. With him here, their family was complete and his mother would not have any regrets.

Yan Zhongyue had actually thought about it - the mysterious bond between family members. Before Yan Zhongyue could talk about it, Qing Shui beat him to talking about his childhood with Qing Qing, but he already knew it all.

"My son, I am proud to have been blessed with a remarkable son like you." Yan Zhongyue laughed heartily, very heartily indeed.

As he laughed, Yan Zhongyue put his hand on Qing Shui's shoulder. This was his son, even though his son was already all grown up on their first meeting. However, it did not affect how close they were. This was the true meaning of blood relations.

"You all went through so much suffering, all because I was powerless." Yan Zhongyue said bitterly. He knew how much effort was needed for someone to achieve what Qing Shui has under those circumstances. Even if someone helped Qing Shui all the way, he knew that his efforts were greater than anyone else.

"It was not harsh at all, as long as I had my family. Mother misses you very much. Why not leave the Soaring Dragon, even if it means losing the Dragon Headed title?" Qing Shui looked at Yan Zhongyue and said.

"I can't go back now, they would never let me go. I would only be bringing harm to the entire family." Yan Zhongyue said while shaking his head.

Qing Shui had become a lot more powerful. Along with the Dragon Slaying Beast, the Nine Stances of Ancient Battle Technique, Phoenix Finger and Cripple, he would stand a chance even if he was matched up against the Patriarch.

"Let us work arm in arm as father and son, we won't lose to him!" Qing Shui said firmly.

"He is very strong, we should not risk it. Definitely not." Yan Zhongyue would not allow any accidents.

"If we work together, we can stand equal against the Patriarch." This time, it was the Demon Lord who Spoke.

The Demon Lord's words calmed Qing Shui down. Even without her words, Qing Shui would not allow Yan Zhongyue to return to the Soaring Dragon.

"You won't get away. The Patriarch treated you with so much care, how dare you plot revenge against him?" It was at this moment, the dozens of old men returned.

"Haha, you can't stop us from leaving." Qing Shui smiled at them.

"What if you have to go through us?"

An old voice rang all of a sudden. Another few dozen people appeared; they looked even more elderly.

"Grand Elder! Left Custodian! You came, what a relief!" An old man exclaimed in joy.

"Dragon Head, if you return with us now, we will ignore what just happened." Left Custodian said coldly.

The Left Custodian was normal and looked like a typical old man, but with more rigid expressions. His eyes were as sharp as a hawk. He did not look like a man of justice at all.

These men were clearly stronger than the previous ones, but they were still nothing to Qing Shui. Even so, fighting them would be a pain, because the men who had just appeared were not weak at all.

1445 - Chapter 1445 - Memory Recovered, Father and Son Reunited, Obstacles

Qing Shui did not expect to reunite with his father so quickly. He was happy, but not excited. Perhaps his father was excited; he must miss a lot of people, and the memories etched into his heart...

Mother would be elated if she knew, but the top priority at the moment was to free Father from Soaring Dragon's grasp. The Soaring Dragon Organization was the Soaring Dragon Continent's strongest force. However, the current Demon Lord Palace was no weakling either. Facing the Soaring Dragon Organization head-on without the loot from the Ancient Relics would have been impossible. Now that they had gained some power, it was a different story.

Even though the numbers were impressive in such a large organization, only a few key players were necessary to turn the tide in battle, especially since Qing Shui had already reached this level of strength.

"Father, is this the so-called way of justice? It's even worse than the typical evil way. The Soaring Dragon Organization might be strong, but we aren't weak either," Qing Shui stood up and asked, looking at Yan Zhong Yue.

Yan Zhonyue hesitated. Based on that old man's character, he would never be allowed to walk away that easily; even those related to him would be at risk. He started to regret having his memory restored and reuniting with his son.

"Mother and Qing Qing miss you very much. I've grown up now; leave it to me, okay?" Qing Shui continued.

"Haha, okay, then! Let's join hands, father and son! I've been the Dragon Head for so long, how would I not have some capabilities? Since you all are so cruel, I'll repay the favor!" Yan Zhongyue declared and turned towards his enemies.

"Dragon Head, you say? Haha. Didn't you ever suspect anything? I have one question for you; have you ever had any say in any matter?" the sarcasm dripped from Left Custodian's lips.

The old man's face was rigid, but his eyes were as sharp as a hawk's, emitting a chilling aura.

"Of course, I knew. You people were far older, so I sucked it up. Xiao Zilang, you have always assumed that you were stronger than me just because you are the Left Custodian. I dare you to face me, one-on-one.”

"Fight you, one-on-one? Bring it on! I'd like to see how you'd fair against me," Xiao Zilang growled with a rigid smile.

"Father, let me fight in your place!" Qing Shui quickly interjected.

"What? Don't you have faith in me? Don't worry; I won't die until I've met with your mother and Qing Qing." Yan Zhongyue patted Qing Shui on the shoulder, laughing.

Qing Shui knew it was useless to insist. After all, Father was the Dragon Head of the Soaring Dragon Organization, and he had remarkable medical skills. With him here, things should not get out of hand.

With only one leap, Yan Zhongyue was in the air, already having closed half the distance between himself and his opponent.

"Make your move, and don't accuse me of bullying. You, Dragon Head, are nothing to me. You could've remained the Dragon Head for another century, but you just threw that away." Xiao Zilang laughed cynically.

The Dragon Saber appeared in Yan Zhongyue's hand out of nowhere. The blade was three meters long and seven inches wide, decorated with an Azure Dragon. It was such a domineering weapon.

"I've never seen you use this weapon; did the Patriarch give it to you?" Xiao Zilang asked.

"Ignorant fool. Take this!"

Tidal Wave First Saber!

Yan Zhongyue swung the Dragon Saber. With a dragon cry, a huge saber Qi slashed down on Xiao Zilang.

Xiao Zilang's weapon was a long, thick, dark-green staff.

Wooden Shield!

He employed a ray of green Qi to shield himself. At the same time, with a swing of the staff, the staff's shadow appeared to block the domineering saber Qi.

Tidal Wave Second Saber - City Break!

With a flash, Yan Zhongyue broke through like a dragon, the Dragon Saber in his hands once again slashing towards Xiao Zilang.

Xiao Zilang could not remain relaxed anymore. This slash was too much of a threat. Plus, his weapon was weak against sabers. This set him on guard.

****

Layers of greenish light began to appear from the staff. All of a sudden, a sky-high Ancient Tree sprouted out of nowhere, enveloping him instantly and blocking the slash.

"Let's see how long you can hide. Divine Dragon Tail Whip!"

Yan Zhongyue swung his Dragon Saber once again. The image of an Azure Dragon seemed to descend from the heavens, swinging its tail at the Ancient Tree.

Crash!

The impact was devastating. The attack sent Xiao Zilang flying, but he did not sustain much damage.

Qing Shui now knew that his father had hidden his true strength. He feels that he had inherited his abilities; otherwise, he would not have powered up so quickly. His father's strength could not compare to his own, but he was still stronger than Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei regarding raw power, not actual battle power.

"Who would've thought you hid your true strength. I must say that I'm surprised. However, you're still coming back with me today. Men, attack!" The Left Custodian either realized that he could not win or was scared to reveal it. Either way, he had enough.

"Fighting with numbers, are we? I'll teach you the true meaning of despair!" Qing Shui immediately summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Dragon Slaying Beast, and Hellfire Phoenix before activating his Innate Skills.

He who made the first move would gain the advantage.

Emperor's Qi!

At the same time, he cast his Innate skills on Yan Zhongyue and the others.

Phoenix Battle Intent! ...

Without hesitating, Qing Shui took the lead and charged forward. Worrying about his safety, the Demon lord quickly followed Qing Shui.

The Soaring Dragon Organization's men had not even recovered from the previous impairment, but enemies approached once more.

Qing Shui charged straight for the Left Custodian.

Nine Stances of Ancient Battle Technique!

Qing Shui lashed out with the Golden Battle Halberd, attacking with the Nine Stances of Ancient Battle Technique.

Qing Shui's current power and defense were off the charts, and his attacks were even more devastating. Perhaps because the Left Custodian was incompetent that, even though he blocked Qing Shui's attack with his staff, the Golden Battle Halberd sliced through the wooden staff and split his brains with just one strike.

Currently, even the Dragon Slaying Beast could not withstand the Golden Battle Halberd's penetrating power, much less this old man and his staff. Although the wooden staff was rather powerful, almost Legendary Grade, Qing Shui's halberd was Divine Grade. Due to this, in addition to the weapon advantage, the Left Custodian never stood a chance.

Qing Shui's attack triggered the opponents' panic. The Left Custodian had been among the top five warriors in the Soaring Dragon Organization, yet a single move had finished him off.

With the upper hand, Qing Shui continued with Tiger's Descend, Nine Stances of Ancient Battle Technique Cycle, and Nine Palace Steps, striking fear into the hearts of his enemies. The penetration was virtually an insta-kill; even without that, Qing Shui's incredible speed was enough to harm the opponent.

The opponent had not even formed a formation - of course, it was too late for that now. The Dragon Slaying Beast would always be the best beast for ambushing. It was far more terrifying than Assassin-type beasts.

The opponent had only discovered a way to counter the Dragon Slaying Beast after it had already slain two men, but it was all for naught. It was too bad; the Dragon Slaying Beast was now beside Qing Shui, attacking anyone Qing Shui targeted. It was an absolute insta-kill!

Qing Shui's partnership with the Dragon Slaying Beast was incredibly deadly; the duo was unstoppable and undodgeable.

The remaining elders now stood trembling in anger, frantically ordering their men to assemble and defend as one. It was such a shame; it was too late for that now.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

Underworld Fireball!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant used Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp continuously. Currently, with its power, the attack had a high chance of stunning the opponent. Once they were stunned, other attacks would not miss easily 一 insta-kill!

The ones who strike first would always have an advantage, moreover, the enemy had already been impaired by 30%, and all allies strengthened by 20%. Qing Shui's side had been stronger, to begin with; now that the power gap had grown, this was an easy massacre.

Gloom Covering Skies and Earth!

Soul Lock!

At one moment, the remaining people used their Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques, and the sky grew dark. Instincts screamed that something was coming, but the body was too slow to react, unable to do anything.

Nine Palace Disintegration!

Qing Shui suddenly leapt a few meters into the air. With a stomp, the darkness disappeared, and everything reverted to normal. This was an improvisation of his Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush and had the same effects.

From that point on, the battle held no suspense at all. The Soaring Dragon Organization had lost their main warriors; it was a huge loss.

After looting some war trophies, Yan Zhongyue decided not to return to the Soaring Dragon Organization. However, he could not afford to relax, not until the organization had been wiped out, especially the Patriarch and his lackeys.

......

Qing Shui and Yan Zhongyue sat on Qing Shui's Fire Bird, speeding towards the Demon Palace.

"Qing Shui, if you really want to fight with the Soaring Dragon Organization, you must possess the power to do so." Yan Zhongyue was a lot more relaxed now and quite happy.

"Obtaining power is easy, but it's difficult to have a strong influence. Just like the Soaring Dragon Organization, this was the fruit of decades of hard work.

"Actually, through all of these years, I wasn't just the Dragon Head of the Soaring Dragon Organization. I have another identity," Yan Zhongyue informed Qing Shui after some consideration.

"Oh!" Qing Shui's interest was aroused.

"Do you know about the Great Yan Dynasty of the Soaring Dragon Continent?" Yan Zhongyue asked.

"The Great Yan Dynasty, which is closest to the Dancing Phoenix and Haohan?" Qing Shui responded.

It was at this moment that Qing Shui noticed that the Joyous Sage was not around. That old man was quite mysterious; things did not seem simple...

"That's right. I am the Yan Emperor," Yan Zhongyue said with a tinge of bitterness in his words.

The Great Yan Dynasty was shrouded in mystery. It was very strong, and on the surface, it had close ties with the Soaring Dragon Organization. This was definitely related to Yan Zhongyue, but the Great Yan Dynasty was a powerful existence; even the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization would not act blindly. Yet, for some reason, Qing Shui's father had become the Yan Emperor.

"You're curious as to how I became the Yan Emperor, right?" Yan Zhongyue sighed at Qing Shui.

"Yep!" Qing Shui was puzzled.

"I even have a queen there. She's the old man's only descendant."

He even had a family there, a royal family. However, Qing Shui was not surprised. Since he had lost his memory, forming a family there was normal. It was just that he was not quite used to that feeling.

1446 - Chapter 1446 - No Survivors, Yan King and His Royal Family

Upon hearing Yan Zhongyue's words, Qing Shui didn't say anything. He suddenly thought of something, “Your sabre techniques and hidden strength, are these things that old man taught you?”

“Mhm that's right. She has a very good personality. Will you blame me?” Yan Zhongyue spoke as though he did not know what to say. If he had not lost his memories, there was no way he would marry another woman. Unconsciously, he shifted the topic of the conversation to his current wife.

“No, why would I blame you.” An embarrassed smile painted Qing Shui's face. He was also a man, and not only that, he had tons of wives. In this world, there did not seem to be many males only having a single wife. Even if there were, there would only be one every several hundred years.

“When the time comes, I will explain everything to your mother.” Yan Zhongyue seemed to feel very conflicted with regards to this.

“Father, tell me about the matters of Great Yan Dynasty!” Qing Shui knew that Yan Zhongyue had arrived at this place for roughly about forty years. After all, Qing Shui currently was also over forty of age.

“There are many dynasties in the Soaring Dragon Continent. But on the surface, there are three that are the strongest. One of these three is none other than the Great Yan Dynasty. The Soaring Dragon Organization is made up of leaders from aristocrat clans and powerful sects. Naturally, there would be many dynasties that received protection from the Soaring Dragon Organization as after all, the Soaring Dragon Organization represented the most powerful organization in the entire Soaring Dragon Continent.”

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He knew Yan Zhongyue would continue with his words.

“I became the king of Great Yan Dynasty roughly twenty years ago. It's a marriage set by the Patriarch of Soaring Dragon Organization and the old man. Now, I only know in hindsight that this move was a scheme by the Patriarch. He wanted to have control over all powers of the Soaring Dragon Continent in his hands.” Yan Zhongyue heaved a long sigh after he said this.

If the Patriarch successfully managed to mind plunder, everything would go according to his wishes.

Qing Shui was also silently shock. This old fellow is truly sinister, ruthless and vicious. A truly insidious character.

“The reason why the Empress's clan is left with so few people, is caused by none other than the Patriarch. He did things silently with no one knowing. Only the old ancestor of Great Yan Dynasty had some idea, but there was already no chance to reverse the situation. Hence, he placed all hope on me. He could tell that I'm not an evil villain but sadly, he didn't expect the Patriarch would have this chess move of mind plundering.” Yan Zhongyue spoke as he stared at Qing Shui.

The human heart is treacherous and unpredictable. One might know a person for a long time without understanding his true nature.

“Father, how's the strength of the Great Yan Dynasty's royal clan? There are very little people in the royal clan, I have no idea if they can be controlled. There's no doubt the Great Yan Dynasty was strong, it's only a matter if they can be controlled or not.”

“You don't have to worry about this. As long as there's one person remaining in the royal clan, that person would be able to control the situation. The focus of Great Yan Dynasty is very very strong.” Yan Zhongyue spoke in a light tone.

Qing Shui and Yan Zhongyue conversed alot, and he learned that Yan Zhongyue have a total of three children here - two boys and one girl. The girl was the youngest at eighteen years of age.

Ye Zhongyue had a fall out with the Soaring Dragon Organization, which meant that the Great Yan Dynasty had enmity with the Soaring Dragon Organization. However, Qing Shui was not afraid. As long as there was someone that could control that immeasurably deep old monster, the Soaring Dragon Organization would no longer be so frightening.

Yan Zhongyue naturally knew this as well. He also did not know how strong exactly the patriarch was exactly, but there was no doubt that he was extremely terrifying. The stronger he was, the higher rate of success of mind plundering. So, that old man had always been in close-door seclusion to cultivate.

Qing Shui made the Devil Lord return to her Demon Lord Palace first while he and his father would return to Great Yan and make preparations to go back to the Dancing Phoenix Continent, allowing his family members to reunite. His mom has long arrived at the Dancing Phoenix Dance Continent.

“Little brother, why should we split? We should face all problems together as one. In addition, we are also enemies with the Soaring Dragon Organization.” Hua Rumei instantly stated when she saw Qing Shui asking her to return to the Demon Lord Palace first.

“You all can return first, we won't enter battle so soon. At that time, I won't forget to ask for your help. We will soon return to the Dancing Phoenix Continent after a trip to the Great Yan Dynasty.”

The group of people bid farewell to Qing Shui and Yan Zhongyue. They were also very shocked to learn that Qing Shui's father was the Dragon head of the Soaring Dragon Organization. However, they did not ask anything and they understood the current situation.

They returned to the Devil Lord Palace. Given their current strength, they could be considered a peak existence in the Soaring Dragon Continent. Qing Shui wasn't worried about them.

......

“Are you in love with that Demon Lord? “ Yan Zhongyue smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Let's not talk about her, let's go the Great Yan Dynasty and make our preparations first.” Qing Shui's reasons for heading to Great Yan was simply to see if he could offer any help.

Great Yan Dynasty!

Qing Shui had no idea which grade Great Yan Dynasty belonged to. Was it the fifth? Or the sixth? Or the seventh or the eighth? At that level, it was no longer important to know the grade. In any case, it was a peak existence within a continent.

The Great Yan Dynasty was flourishing because its location was good. Over here, there were many from Phoenix Dance and Haohan Continent. It could be considered a place where fishes and dragons were mixed together.

After arriving at the Great Yan Dynasty, Qing Shui suddenly thought of those words in the tomb. He still didn't quite understand it, but it was no longer important.

Yan Capital City!

Qing Shui and Yan Zhongyue directly flew towards there. They used the Nine Continent Steps, hence their speed was quite fast.

The splendorous and majestic palace was a symbol of the royal clan. There was no one in the dynasty who dared to build a building more majestic and imposing than the royal palace. The area in the surroundings of the royal palace was, in fact, not that well developed. It was quiet instead, with many guards around.

Flying through the air, they entered the gardens behind the palace. Because the members of royal clan was not that many, they chose to directly reside in the vast gardens. Earlier when he had talked with his father, Qing Shui already knew that the royal clan members did not even exceed twenty. Only the Empress was of the direct line of descent. The others were all too old, and they had no other descendants.

As for why there were no other descendants, no one was clear. The royal clan of the Great Yan Dynasty grew lesser and lesser, and there were even some who speculated that all this was part of a scheme.

As they entered, a weak-looking old man appeared. He bowed upon seeing Yan Zhongyue, “Master has returned.”...

“Is everything okay here?”

“Everything is fine.”

“Is the Empress here then?”

“Everyone is present!”

Yan Zhongyue brought Qing Shui and headed along the meandering river, walking towards a courtyard by the side. Qing Shui had actually already known that the royal palace was actually a formation when he came here. Not only that, it was an incredibly profound one, somewhat similar to the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, and was also a trapping formation.

The moment they entered the courtyard, they saw a beautiful middle-aged woman walking over. She happily spoke the moment she saw Yan Zhongyue, “Welcome back!”

“Mhm, this is?” That woman asked in astonishment as she noticed Qing Shui. There was a striking resemblance between Qing Shui and Yan Zhongyue.

“Xin`er, my memories have recovered.” Yan Zhongyue had a bitter smile on his face as he spoke those words.

The woman started, after that she stared in a daze at Yan Zhongyue before smiling bitterly, “Congratulations. We said this earlier before, as long as you recover your memories, I won't stop you if you wish to leave.”

Qing Shui was stunned when he heard these words. This was a dignified and incomparably powerful woman, and he could see that she was really in love with Yan Zhongyue. But why would she have said such things? They already had three children together. Could Yan Zhongyue really steel his heart and leave just like this after he had recovered his memories?

“What are you saying? Of course I won't leave. This young man is my son. Before I lost my memories, I was married and had two children that was a boy and a girl. He is here to search for me and to help me. If not, I wouldn't even know how I die.” Yan Zhongyue smiled. He then told the story of how Qing Shui recovered his memories as well as the things about the Soaring Dragon Organization.

The woman initially felt fear upon hearing that, after which she seriously spoke to Qing Shui, “Thank you!”

“Senior is too polite. Don't thank me anymore or you might as well be cursing me.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Your name is Qing Shui? If you don't mind, you can call me aunt-mother.” That woman smiled.

“Okay, aunt-mother. I hope that we can all become one family together.” Qing Shui knew that since things came to this step, it's still better to have harmony. It was impossible to give up one side for the other.

“Okay one family, this is what I want as well. Let me say something impolite, I will treat you just as my son too if you don't mind.” The woman was also an intelligent person.

“Look, I didn't expect your arrival. I will prepare a meeting gift for you later.” That woman continued.

“Is the old man there? Let's tell him this news earlier, so we can make our preparations early.” Yan Zhongyue spoke.

“Yeah he's here, let's go there together!”

“What about the three little kids? Why don't I see them?” Yan Zhongyue asked as they moved.

“They are all at the old man there cultivating. Now, the old man basically used all his time on the three of them.” The woman explained as she led the way.

Not long later, they came to a formation that seemed to be a separate dimension all to itself.

This place was much larger than the courtyard they went to earlier, and was even more tranquil. However, there was a sense of mystery in the air. Qing Shui felt very familiar with this kind of atmosphere, yet he couldn't identify where he felt this before.

Upon feeling the presence of them, that old man slowly turned about. He had a harmonious face and his eyes brightened when he saw Qing Shui.

“Old man!” Yan Zhongyue and that woman bowed to the old man.

Their seniority was quite far below this person, hence they referred to him as either old man, or ancestor.

“Mhm, you guys returned. Who is this young man.” The old man tossed the fish bait into the pond nearby as he smiled.

After another round of explanation, everything cleared up. The old man started laughing, “Oh the miraculous doctor from the Phoenix Dance Continent should be you, right?”

Qing Shui accidentally saw a small green dragon tattoo on the arm of the old man. A trace of memories regarding the inheritance of the battle god appeared. He then exclaimed in shock, “Old man, are you a successor of a battle god? The Dragon Sabre Battle God!”

Qing Shui finally recalled that, back then, the inheritance of the battle god had some memories within it. There weren't a lot of memories, but quite a few still remained.

The old man's expression changed but recovered instantly. He stared at Qing Shui in shock, “How do you know this?”

Qing Shui smiled and took out the Golden Battle Halberd.

“You are the successor of the Golden Battle God?” The old man felt even more shocked.

“Yes. I finally found another. The wish of the Golden Battle God is to make the once radiant battle gods to regain their glory. I don't know if I have the capabilities to do that, and to think think that I would find you this swiftly!” Qing Shui was extremely happy.

1447 - Chapter 1447 - One of the Three Great Dynasties, Successor of the Dragon Sabre Battle God

The old man was happy. Those who could hold the Golden Battle Halberd were ones who had received the Golden Battle God's Inheritance. Furthermore, they were people who were recognized, this was something that could not be falsified. Hearing Qing Shui's words, the old man was emotional because he knew that his own inheritance would one day bring back the glory to the Battle God.

During ancient times, the Battle God was once in the light of glory. However, it later declined but it was still an existence that could not be ignored. Each Battle God was a formidable existence, they were the power that could withstand evil.

Qing Shui was a member of the Demon Lord Palace, and also a member of the Evil Powers. Of course, this was just a name given by the others. During his time in the Demon Lord Palace, he could tell that the Demon Lord Palace was definitely not an Evil Power, nor was the Divine Sound Sect. It was just a rumor that had spread too far and it would be too difficult to correct.

In terms of the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley, Qing Shui had no comments. Moreover, the Justice Alliance's strength was superior compared to the Evil Powers and the divide was very obvious. The Evil Powers would do terrible things out in the open, whereas the Justice Alliance would do them in secrecy. Perhaps this was the difference!

Bad people could do bad things, this was normal. However, good people could not be so open, so they must do it in secrecy!

“Alright, let's go. We should go sit down over there. Today is a happy day, we should enjoy a good chat.” The old man was extremely happy knowing that Qing Shui was Yan Zhongyue's son and also the disciple of the Battle God.

In this time and age, one man having several women was the norm. Even if Yan Zhongyue wanted to find another woman, the elder would not object. However, Yan Zhongyue had never sought another woman after marrying the queen for more than 20 years. Now that his memory was back, having a woman before he lost his memory was normal. Moreover, to have such a formidable son, this was surely a good thing.

Yan Zhongyue once again talked about what happened. The old man looked at Qing Shui and said, “What can you see from me?”

Qing Shui laughed and said, “Your remaining lifespan is less than 10 years.”

“Haha, your skills match your name, your medical prowess is truly formidable. With me here, that old fart won't dare to brazenly lay a hand on the Great Yan Dynasty. However, I'm not sure if you can withstand that old fart after ten years,” the old man said with worry.

“Old man, did you forget that I'm a doctor? With me here, how could I let your lifespan end with just 10 more years?” Qing Shui smiled as he exclaimed.

The old man's eyes shone brightly, it was the same for Yan Zhongyue and the woman, they knew that the old man was the fortified castle of the Great Yan Dynasty. Without the old man, it would not take long before the Great Yan Dynasty would fall under the Soaring Dragon Organization.

“Haha, god bless Great Yan. Give me another 200 years and I will train a martial artist strong enough to protect the Great Yan Dynasty,” the old man said happily.

“I came here today to see if there's anything I could help with. Fortunately, I seem to have arrived in time. Old man, how about we start now?” Qing Shui also hoped the old man to get stronger.

Even with Qing Shui's current strength, he could still not feel the old man's strength. His strength was definitely over 100 million sun, but how much over, Qing Shui was unsure. All he knew now was he was no match for the old man.

The old man nodded, seemingly really happy.

“Old man, how strong is the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization?” Qing Shui was talking like it was normal family chatter as he pulled out the Life and Death Needles.

“That old man's strength should be similarly nearly 200 million sun!”

The old man's words shocked Qing Shui. The peak of the Soaring Dragon Continent's strength was such a horrifying existence. The old man in front of him had to be equal in strength, otherwise, they would have been unable counteract each other. Earlier, his words had the word 'similarly', this was an evidence that the old man in front of him also possessed the same strength.

A strength of 200 million sun was something that Qing Shui felt he could not handle at the moment. Even with the opponent's strength debuffed, it was still terrifying. Moreover, they also had the Sure-Kill Heavenly Techniques, Qing Shui battling that sort of strength would be a steep mountain to climb. However, with the Dragon Slaying Beast and Paragon Golden Armor, nothing was impossible.

Qing Shui readied himself to perform acupuncture on the old man to remove the toxins from his body. In other words, it would recover the other half of his lifespan. Though it was said that a martial artist who reached certain realms will have certain lifespans, due to their cultivation's damage to their body, their lifespan never reaches its full potential in reality.

Not only did he remove the toxins from the old man's body but also helped him recover quite a bit of lifespan. Qing Shui also used the Nine Yang Gold Needle for Constitution Nurturing. The benefits were huge, to the point where it could not be estimated. It even allowed the old man's strength to increase by quite a bit.

As the effect of Qing Shui's acupuncture concentrated, the old man's strength became more condensed and firm. This made his body and meridians stronger.

About a small bowl's worth of black materials was vomited. The woman took it away to dispose of it. The old man took a while before he regained his breath, “Your medical prowess is beyond imagination. It was almost too surreal to believe even now.”

“Old man, only the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization posed a real threat. Since you have fought him countlessly, perhaps you could tell me what our chances of victory would be?” Qing Shui could not hold himself back, he wanted to know the old man's strength.

“Originally, my strength and his were about the same. Neither of us could do anything to each other. He did not dare to openly hurt the people around me, otherwise, I would take revenge on him and he would not be able to withstand it. A long time ago, he had secretly taken action against me but I did not let him live it down. I wiped out quite a few members of his family, now, he will not dare lay a hand on anyone related to me. If he dared to, I will risk it all to wipe out everyone in his large clan until he is the last man left. Now, we only think about how to kill the other person, but I didn't think that the old fart was thinking of using the Mind Plunder.”

After the old man talked a bit, he took a breath before saying, “Now that you have extended my lifespan and increased my strength, I still can't take him down but I can hold him off.”

“If one day old man has to fight him, please bring me with you. I could help you win,” Qing Shui laughed as he spoke.

“Oh? Do you have a sure-kill technique?” The old man asked in curiosity, and at this time the woman had already returned.

“I can increase your strength by 20% and decrease the opponent's strength by 30%.” Qing Shui laughed as he exclaimed....

With his Drawing reaching the level of Drawing Souls, his Heavenly Talisman made another huge breakthrough. His ability to debuff others increased to the point where it was imposing. Even with the old man's strength, to remove the Heavenly Talisman's debuff would still require a bit of time.

The old man doubted Qing Shui's words as he looked towards him. He had mixed feelings about whether to believe Qing Shui or not. Qing Shui seemed to have picked up the old man's hesitation and directly slapped a Heavenly Talisman on the old man's body then used his Emperor's Qi. Altogether, he had reduced the old man's strength by 30%.

The old man's jaw dropped as he looked at Qing Shui. He had seen a lot during his lifetime, but this was something else.

Although Qing Shui had no need to flaunt his strength, it was inevitable that they would found out sooner or later. The earlier he told the old man, the less likely the old man had to risk his life. With Qing Shui's reinforcement, they could easily wipe out the enemy.

“This is great. Even if I can't kill him instantaneously, I should be able to take him out after a short time. I almost want to go and kill him now,” the old man said emotionally.

“Don't fret old man, at this time you should stabilize your strength first. Earlier, I had already assisted you to concentrate on your lower foundation. Once you stabilize it, you will gain quite a bit of benefits,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“That is good too, so what are your plans?” The old man asked, filled with joy.

“With father's memories back, he wants to return home. We plan to visit home first,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“That should be, those young'uns should come out now. Xin'er release the restriction, let them come in here,” The old man said to the woman.

“En, I will go immediately.”

About 15 minutes later, the woman returned. Beside her were two young men and one girl. Qing Shui knew beforehand that the youngest was about 18 years old, and her elder brothers were in their early twenties.

Given their good genes, the two young men both had a tall and straight build and were rather handsome. The older one who looked more mature was Yan Qingchang, and the other who was more handsome was Lu Qingyong. The young girl's name was Yan Qingting, she had large eyes and a petite nose. Only the second son took the mother's last name.

“Daddy, you're home!” The girl looked at Yan Zhongyue and happily ran towards him to give him a hug. She completely ignored Qing Shui but she kept her eyes on him.

Qing Shui thought of his own daughter. The girl was slightly younger than Luan Luan, but acted similarly to how Yu Chang would if she saw him.

The two young men seemed to be more mature than a typical 20 years old. Moreover, their strength was powerful as well. Of course, they were descendants of the Battle God, their bloodline and technique were the best.

The two of them greeted the old man and Yan Zhongyue.

The old man smiled as he nodded, “Telling you guys to come here was to tell you something. We have not told you, but your father had lost 20 years of his memories before. Now, he has all his memory back.”

Afterwards, he told them Qing Shui's identity and all three of them were shocked. Qing Shui laughed as he looked at them, “We are all grownups, we all hope that our parents will live a happy life.”

“Alright, I gained another older brother. Do you have any meeting gifts for such a cute younger sister?” The young girl in front of Qing Shui asked happily.

Qing Shui now knew that the girl was the bubbly type. He took out one of the Interspatial Silk Sachets that he had previously prepared and handed it over, “See if you like this or not?”

“This is really for me?” The girl exclaimed, she had only asked as a joke previously.

“Why would it not be? In the future, you will always have a share of gifts.” Qing Shui laughed as he spoke while he gave an Interspatial Silk Sachet to his two younger brothers.

Qing Shui felt that these three were children, that was of course due to the fact that he was more than 20 years older than they were. In the World of Nine Continents, 20 years did not mean that much. In large clans, there would be a lot of siblings who had a huge difference in ages. Although they shared the same father, their mothers were different, thus, the familial bond was weak.

Qing Shui was, however, still under the influence of the views from his previous life. Even after 40 years of staying here, he was still influenced by his previous life.

“Your brother is the Miraculous Doctor. Have you guys heard of the Phoenix Dance Continent's Imperial Cuisine Hall? That's your brother's,” the woman said with a laugh.

“For real? Old brother, I want to eat Longevity Noodle and help me retain my youthful appearance...” The young girl smiled happily.

...............

Originally, Yan Qingchang and Lu Qingyong had no interest in their newfound older brother, but now it was different. Their eyes began to lit up. As the woman explained the situation with the old man's lifespan, the two could only become admirers of Qing Shui's abilities.

People were like this. Charisma was formed this way, this was a type of halo effect. With the influence of the halo effect, even if the person was ugly, he would be considered handsome and charming.

Qing Shui laughed, he did not think this was a good thing. People were like this. Qing Shui had not contacted his old friends for a while because they currently belonged to different levels. They were no longer standing on the same playing field. This was something that could not be changed unless the other person carried blood ties. Familial ties were more reliable than anything else.

1448 - Chapter 1448 - 200 Million Sun Strength, An Addition of Three New Siblings

Afterwards, Qing Shui naturally prepared a sumptuous dinner. The girl was praising the food while she stuffed her face. She was the type that had a way with words to get on the good side of people. Qing Shui could tell that the young girl was spoiled by the entire family.

Qing Shui made many dishes and left them many items. Since he did not have much to do, he used his spare time to conduct acupuncture to nurture the other's constitution a bit. This way, they could enforce their foundation which could bring long-term benefits to their strength.

Qing Shui even helped the woman. Though on the surface her strength looked like it was similar to Qing Shui's, she probably would receive the inheritance from the old man, just like Yan Zhongyue. The Battle God Clan was more than ordinary.

This type of Battle God Inheritance, legend says that it was similar to the one Qing Shui had received. At the end, there could only be one person who would receive this inheritance. As expected, this woman was the one who would receive it due to her bloodline.

Typically, inheritance occurs when the person's lifespan was coming to an end or when the person received a critical injury, buy it could also happen out of normal circumstances. However, once the person passed on their inheritance, there could be a loss in the strength that was being passed on. If the old man passed the Battle God Inheritance to the woman right now, the Battle God Technique's power would be halved and this was something that could not be recovered.

A martial artist's martial realm was far too important. If the realm was lost, then there would be no strength. If they met another martial artist that was in the similar high-ranking realm, the opposition could easily strike them down. Battle techniques required a higher level in order for its power to increase.

Yan Zhongyue had gotten help from Qing Shui on reconstituting his foundation. Now, Yan Zhongyue's strength was similar to the woman's. He had also learned the same Dragon Sabre Battle God ability and battle techniques that the woman knew. The only difference was that he did not receive the old man's inheritance.

Some things were very difficult to cultivate to a high level without an inheritance.

Now that the old man's lifespan increased by quite a bit, he would naturally be not required to pass on his inheritance early. After all, they were young and they required the support of the old man. If it had been the situation from before, the old man would need to pass his inheritance within a couple years since he only had less than ten years of lifespan left.

With the increase in the old man's lifespan, everyone was ecstatic. The old man was the family's pillar and was also the pillar of the Great Yan Dynasty. The presence of a formidable martial artist acted as a form of intimidation.

With the old man around, Qing Shui felt more relaxed. Without the old man, he would feel a strong sense of danger. Even though he still could not afford to lower his guard right now, he was more relaxed than he had been before. He knew that the old man would keep his eye on the movements of the Soaring Dragon Organization's Patriarch.

Today, Qing Shui decided to stay in for the night and would return home tomorrow. The old man had the woman take out several things for Qing Shui, and he did not hesitate. He saw that most of them were medicinal herbs that have aged, some of them at least 10,000 years old.

Once the old man knew that Qing Shui was an Alchemist and a Doctor, he naturally knew that the most valuable things to him were medicinal herbs. However, he doesn't need just any medicinal herbs, those that were not aged at least 10,000 years would not interest Qing Shui.

............

At night, Qing Shui did not disturb Yan Zhongyue from his family gathering. Instead, he went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

As he sorted the large number of medicinal herbs given to him by the old man, Qing Shui could identify that many of them were herbs for refining the Yang Pill, Nine Revolution Golden Pellet, and Fortune Pellet. Moreover, their age was perfectly suited for refinement. The only thing was, Qing Shui had not yet collected all of the required herbs to create the pellets. It would still require some time before he could collect all of the required herbs.

In terms of tempering treasures, some of the treasures owned by Qing Shui have already lost their effect. However, he was not in a rush since the process wasn't one that could be rushed. Slow and steady wins the race and eventually, he would be successful. At that time, his beast's strength would also double.

Without much to do, Qing Shui cultivated the Divine Truth Hearing Technique!

Cultivating this technique was not too difficult but getting it perfected was not an easy task. Once Qing Shui started his cultivation, he would not feel tired. When he was hungry, he would eat. When he was sleepy, he would sleep. Unknowingly, two months within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had passed.

Qing Shui's eyes sparkled as he sighed. In his previous life, he knew that listening skills had good utility. The strongest martial artists could use their hearing to determine positions. Now, Qing Shui could say that those skills were weaker in comparison to the Divine Truth Hearing Technique.

Although he had only recently started getting the hang of it, he could hear sounds from anywhere within 100 li. Combining this ability with spiritual sense, hearing anything was absolutely easy. However, this did not excite Qing Shui.

What excited Qing Shui was how he could utilize this ability on the battlefield. He could definitely hear and determine which area the enemy would attack, how much speed they had, and how big the attack was. Using this knowledge, he could prepare a response in advance.

In fact, he should have thought about this from the beginning. Since humans' senses included listening, it was of utmost importance. It could be more accurate than sight, since the image before the eyes may not always be real, but the sounds they listened to was absolutely real. Even in the False God Realm of martial artists, there were no attacks that did not make a sound. A normal person's ear may not be able to hear it, but those who cultivated the Divine Truth Hearing Technique would definitely be able to hear it.

The Ancient Divine Shrine's abilities would not be awful. However, he had originally never thought of how useful it could be in the past. He started to think about another ability, the Duo Cultivation Technique. As he started to rest, he took it out and had a look.

As he remembered the time when the Demon Lord was frightened when she first saw this nameless ability, he couldn't help but laugh. He thought he should quickly return and then find a way for her to create a branch in the Great Yan Dynasty. This way, they would be able to take the fight to the Justice Alliance that resided within the Soaring Dragon Continent.

The Soaring Dragon Organization appeared to be the strongest force on the surface, but he did not know if there were any formidable enemies in the woman's personal foes. Soon, they will eliminate the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization, then they could quickly disassemble the forces within the Soaring Dragon Organization.

Qing Shui recollected his thoughts and focused on the cultivation method of the nameless ability's. This was a level up on the previous nameless ability that he had gotten in the past, it almost seemed like it was the next half of the book.

The ability that was described by this book could allow Duo Cultivating couples to not only increase in strength by a lot but also make their strength more succinct. It could also open up many unbeknownst and miraculous acupoints and increase their Essence Force. Essence was the basis of a person, those who were full of Essence Energy were strong in every way. Even the ordinary people from Qing Shui's previous life knew about the importance of being full of Essence Energy. A martial artist had a high requirement for Essence Energy, it made them several times stronger than the ordinary person.

Qing Shui did not read very fast, but this nameless ability book was very thin and there were not many stances. In addition to the foundation he had developed from the previous nameless ability, learning this one would be quick. The only thing that remained was to put it into practice.

.......

The second day, Qing Shui, Yan Zhongyue, the old man, the woman, and the three siblings began their journey back to the Phoenix Dance Continent.

In fact, the distance was not actually that far but the wasteland between the continents made it far away. If there was no distance between the continents, the travel would have taken only one day's time. However, they needed a bit more time due to the extra distance....

Qing Shui had the Five Elements Divine Flag, so he used the Five Elements Divine Flag directly and appeared in the Yehuang County of the Phoenix Dance Continent.

In regard to Qing Shui's ability, Yan Zhongyue was shocked. These last two days he had been shocked too many times, thus, he did not question it. Arriving here, Qing Shui decided to give Sou Hun a visit.

Imperial Cuisine Hall!

This place didn't change from before, the man guarding the door recognized Qing Shui immediately. He said courteously, “Miraculous Doctor is here, please enter!”

“Is Sou Miraculous Doctor here?”

“Yes!”

Qing Shui and Yan Zhongyue directly went up to the top floor. Once Sou Hun spotted Qing Shui, he gave him an emotional bear hug. Currently, there were two more doctors in here, one old man and one middle-aged man.

Yao Qubing was here as well, he greeted Qing Shui courteously.

Qing Shui introduced Yan Zhongyue to Sou Hun. Qing Shui and Sou Hun were like brothers, thus, Sou Hun courteously called Yan Zhongyue, “Uncle!”

Yan Zhongyue's strength was formidable. With strength, the strong were recognized with status, those who progressed faster would become the first. Having a young-looking face did not necessarily mean that the person was young.

Qing Shui and Sou Hun's relationship was like this. If it was not because of this relationship, he would not introduce Yan Zhongyue. Sou Hun naturally understood this.

Li Ji and Sou Hun's son were currently not at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, they were out and about.

They did not stay here for long, instead, they headed towards the Continent's Capital.

Nine Continents Step!

With the Nine Continents Step, traveling was still very fast. Moreover, the level of Qing Shui's Nine Continents Step had increased. Now, he could travel from Yehaung Country to the Continent's Capital much faster than before. After using Nine Continents Step, they rode on the Fire Bird. By the afternoon of the second day, they arrived at the Continent's Capital.

Qing Shui could tell that Yan Zhongyue was very emotional, the closer they got to the Continent's Capital, the more emotional he became. Qing Shui naturally understood why. During their journey, the two of them had many discussions and it was mostly about the Qing Clan. Yan Zhongyue now knew that Qing Shui had his own children, that Qing Qing was also married and everyone was at the Continent's Capital.

Continent's Capital's Imperial Cuisine Hall!

Entering the gate, this was the Qing Clan's main headquarters. Everyone in the Qing Clan that had resided in the Central Continent had already been moved here, even Qing Luo was over here as well. As long as everyone was together, anywhere could be considered home.

The children in the courtyard were playing, the ones watching the children were Qing Qing and Huoyun Liu-Li. The two of them were happily chatting about something. Once Yan Zhongyue saw Qing Qing, his body shook for a second. Though Qing Qing had grown up, she still looked the same when she was younger.

Qing Qing seemed to have felt something and glanced over. Once she saw Qing Shui, she smiled with happiness and walked towards him. Once she spotted Yan Zhongyue, she froze with her mouth wide open. Immediately, her eyes became red and tears welled up in her eyes, to the point where they began to roll down her cheeks uncontrollably.

Yan Zhongyue's eyes teared up.

He slowly walked over!

“Daddy, is that you?” Once Qing Qing saw Yan Zhongyue, she immediately ran over to hug him. Yan Zhongyue's face had no major changes, Qing Qing's recognition of him would never be forgotten. Just one glance, she could tell that was indeed her father.

“Qing Qing, Daddy is unworthy of you. I have failed to care for you.” Yan Zhongyue embraced his daughter as he cried. He could not withhold his tears anymore.

They were separated for 30 years. In his previous life, 30 years were considered almost a lifetime, luckily, they were in the World of the Nine Continents. Moreover, Yan Zhongyue did not leave willingly before and was still holding on to everything.

Therefore, when he first regained all his memories, he wanted to know more about Qing Qing and Qing Yi.

“Daddy, your daughter thought that she would no longer see you ever again in this lifetime.” Qing Qing was crying lightly.

Huoyun Liu-Li walked towards Qing Shui's side. In terms of his father's matter, there were not many that knew about it previously. They were aware that Qing Shui's father was not around, but they had never thought he would suddenly show up.

After a while, Qing Qing slowly released Yan Zhongyue. She had her arms around his shoulders with her eyes red from crying, but she was very happy. When she was little, she only had her father. It was her father that raised her for ten years. Once Yan Zhongyue disappeared, Qing Qing's world collapsed. That was also the time Qing Shui saw Qing Qing, and why she became so depressed.

At this time, everyone from the Qing Clan had arrived. Those who were at home all came out. Qing Shui saw his mother and grandfather and went over to greet them.

At the same time, Yan Zhongyue saw Qing Yi. Separated for so many years and they finally reunited. It was a surprising, disconsolate, and an unbelievable feeling. A feeling that could not be described, but was filled with excitement.

1449 - Chapter 1449 - Yan Zhongyue Returns Home, 40 Years Apart, Reunion

Qing Shui supported Qing Yi, he could feel that his mother's body was trembling. When Qing Yi had left the Fifth Continent, she had once told him that his father wasn't dead yet. This was also the reason why he had discovered the grave in the Yan Jiang Country.

Since that time, almost ten years had already passed. This time was truly unexpected. Qing Yi also didn't imagine that she would be able to meet the person she was most familiar with in such a short time.

Qing Qing released her hug on Yan Zhongyue, “Daddy, go over. Mom must have missed you a lot.”

Yan Zhongyue nodded his head. His eyes were red as he slowly walked over. His footsteps were heavy and filled with strength, but only agitation and guilt could be seen on his face. By the time he walked over, Qing Yi's face was already covered with tears.

“You are still alive...you are still alive!!”

Actually, Qing Yi hadn't dared to be certain about whether Yan Zhongyue was still alive. She had always hoped for it to be so, and now, upon seeing him in front of her, it was as if the knot in her heart finally loosened.

“I'm still alive. We truly have a good son and daughter. If not, we wouldn't have been able to meet each other ever again. All these years have been hard on you... I've made you suffer...” Yan Zhongyue's eyes teared up as he held onto Qing Yi's hands.

Qing Yi also was holding onto Yan Zhongyue's hands. Both their hands were held tightly as tears continued streaking down Qing Yi's face. This wasn't tears of sadness, but rather, the tears of a kind heartache or happiness. She had longed for this day for over forty years. Now, her wish was finally fulfilled.

Yan Zhongyue and Qing Yi separated. He turned to Qing Luo and Qing Yi's brother as he bowed deeply. He hadn't taken good care of Qing Yi at all, and had even caused the Qing Clan to suffer so much.

Qing Luo laughed; he was extremely happy now. He knew Qing Yi had always never forgotten Yan Zhongyue and this was the reason why she didn't choose to remarry. Now that Yan Zhongyue had returned, it could be said that this is a perfect ending. In any case, the things from the past had already happened, so he was content to let bygones be bygones. Naturally, the hatred he had also gradually vanished.

Next, Qing Shui started introducing his wives and children to Yan Zhongyue. The children were all very curious with regards to this 'grandpa' who had newly appeared and started pestering him with questions. Yan Zhongyue happily hugged his grandchildren, feeling blessed in his heart.

At the very beginning, Qing Shui y told everyone that his father lost his memories. This was the reason why nobody blamed Yan Zhongyue at all.

In fact, in the past, Yan Zhongyue had always been a good person. It was only his clan members that were nasty. They held the Qing Clan in disdain and looked down on it.

Upon knowing what happened to Qing Qing, Yan Zhongyue initially wanted to go back to his clan to demand an explanation from his family. However, those people had already died, and even the old ancestor was no longer there. He thus decided that his clan was dead to him. As a father, knowing his own daughter was being abused by his own family was something extremely painful. There was no way he would be able to forgive this so easily.

After that, Qing Shui and the others left first. They knew Yan Zhongyue would surely have many things to say to Qing Yi.

“Our son has truly grown up.” Yan Zhongyue held Qing Yi's hand as they sat down in a pavilion.

“Yeah, he's really been a sensible kid ever since he was young. To bring me to the Yan Clan to look for you, he worked hard for several years. However, when we arrived there, they actually said you...” Qing Yi suddenly felt extremely cold.

“There are many scum in my clan. What hurt my heart the most was that my father and the others actually didn't take good care of Qing Qing. I'm honestly very disappointed. Since they thought that I was already dead, I will just treat it like they are dead to me.”

“Zhongyue, don't blame your father. He tried his best but there were no solutions. If he knew that you were still alive, he would surely be very happy!” Qing Yi sighed, knowing that her husband missed his clan very much.

“But...”

“Don't worry about Qing Qing. She has long forgiven her grandpa. Also, the other malicious individuals are no longer around anymore.”

“How about Qing Shui?” Yan Zhongyue sounded somewhat worried. He knew that this son of his separated gratitude and grudges very clearly. He could be extremely ruthless if the situations called for it.

“Don't worry about our son. I will talk to him. When there's a chance, I will head over to the Yan Clan. After all, that's your home, and his body also has the blood of the Yan Clan.”

“Thank you dear.”

“Is there still a need for thanks between us? Could it be that you don't love me anymore?” Qing Yi pouted at Yan Zhongyue.

“The first things that came to my mind after I regained my memories were your face and Qing Qing. Back then, the things I couldn't let go of the most were none other than the two of you. If I had truly died back then, I would surely have died with regrets.”

A sweet smile appeared on Qing Yi's face.

“I have something to tell you, but promise me you won't get angry okay?” Yan Zhongyue felt extremely nervous when he thought about what he was going to say.

Qing Yi took a deep breath, preparing herself as she replied, “Okay go ahead, I won't be angry.”...

“I lost my memories for over ten years and I married another woman.” Yan Zhongyue spoke softly as he stared at Qing Yi.

Qing Yi also had thought of this possibility before. In fact, she even imagined he had countless women with him now because Qing Shui, the son of this man, had so many women...

Qing Yi was an understanding woman. She actually laughed when she heard Yan Zhongyue's words. “Just one?”

“Just one. Absolutely. If I didn't lose my memories, I would never ever have gotten married again.” Yan Zhongyue solemnly expressed.

“I forgive you. Let's find a chance for all of us to meet up.” Qing Yi knew that since things had reached this step, she could only try her best to accept it happily.

......

Qing Shui and his other clan members chatted in the great hall. When the others learned that Yan Zhongyue was the Dragon Head of the greatest organization in the Soaring Dragon Continent, all of them were incomparably shocked. He summarized the recent events and told them all to his family.

Yan Zhongyue's return made everyone extremely happy. Once, long ago, the Qing Clan had hatred towards the Yan Clan. But now that they knew Yan Zhongyue was also a victim, in addition to the passage of so many years and the fact that Qing Yi was still in love with him, such an ending was for the best.

Qing Shui went to meet the two old men. These two old men had already integrated themselves within the Qing Clan after living with them for such a long period of time. With these two old men here, this place was akin to a city protected by walls of steel and a moat of boiling water.

With him being part of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, added onto the fact that Qing Shui had never harbored any designs on the Dancing Phoenix Continent, the Dancing Phoenix Organization still maintained a very good relationship with him despite knowing that he was someone from the Demon Lord Palace.

The Dancing Phoenix Organization never had any dealings with the Demon Lord Palace before. On paper, they were enemies because the Dancing Phoenix Organization represented justice while the Demon Lord Palace had an evil reputation. In reality, there weren't any dealings among the four great evil powers and them. In any case, the one power the Demon Lord Palace actually wanted to deal with was none other than the Soaring Dragon Organization.

The Dancing Phoenix Organization naturally knew of Qing Shui's strength. This powerful expert that had no designs on the Dancing Phoenix Continent wanted an alliance with only the condition that the Qing Clan would be protected and remain unharmed? They would gladly accept this.

With regards to the Dancing Phoenix Organization, Qing Shui didn't mind giving them benefits. Now, some of the major aristocrat clans and powers in the Dancing Phoenix Continent all had a very good relationship with the Qing Clan. With the Imperial Cuisine Hall, the status of the Qing Clan could be said to be rock solid.

After Yan Zhongyue and Qing Yi returned to the hall, they soon joined in the conversations with the others and after awhile, already half a day passed.

This lull lifestyle was extremely relaxing. In the blink of an eye, another three days went by.

During these three days, Qing Shui didn't really have much time to do anything. He split his time into cultivating, alchemy, accompanying his clan members, playing with his children, going out with his women etc etc.

Right now, the Imperial Cuisine Hall had a new doctor, a middle-aged female. As for her exact age, Qing Shui couldn't tell, but one thing was for sure, she was extremely experienced in medical arts. She was someone from a great clan in the Phoenix Dance Continent.

Yuan Su was the main doctor here but usually, she wouldn't act. She would usually be too busy and the other matters were left to the old man and this new doctor instead.

Yehuang Guwu and her daughter Qing Jun were also very happy here. The little kid was still very young but had recently learnt a few words. Nowadays, smiles appeared often and the little kid was very happy when interacting with the other children.

During the night, Qing Shui was naturally in the rooms of his women. Also, he used that nameless art and realized that the effect of strengthening his sperm was truly excellent. Both he and his women all felt extremely energized after doing the act.

This was a kind of potential energy that allowed one's cultivation speed to increase, cultivation realm to level up, and comprehension rate to speed up, among other things. Now that his sperm was strengthened, the effect was naturally greater as well.

Yehuang Guwu still wasn't pregnant though, and her eyes showed a little guilt when she looked at Qing Shui. He could only comfort her. Such things couldn't be rushed, and he also had no idea why Yehuang Guwu was in such a hurry. Could it be that she was afraid her chances of getting pregnant would diminish in the future?

There was still no news about Yiye Jiange, but Qing Shui wasn't too worried about it. It was just that he had no idea where she was. Other than the Haohan Continent, if there was a mention of her at any other locations, Qing Shui would be able to find her.

The strength of the Qing Clan rose very quickly. This was especially so for the latter generations and Qing Shui's women. Luan Luan entered closed-door seclusion and had been in there cultivating for a very long time. Originally, the old man was only responsible to teach Luan Luan alone. Now, he was also responsible for teaching Qing Zun and Qing Ming.

The other girls usually followed Yehuang Guwu. Yehuang Guwu was the least strict when she taught them, guiding them on whatever they liked the most. An example was Qing Yin. She loves melody, art, movement techniques and the Taichi fist.

Now, Qing Shui also decided to add the Phoenix Finger to the repertoire to be taught. The whole clan was learning the Phoenix Finger. To do that, they had to first learn the location of the acupoints, meridians, inner organs, knowledge of the five elements... Luckily, they all already had some foundation and it wasn't too difficult for them to pick up some of the finer points.

The Nine Palace Steps was a must-learn. It would be good to train them from a young age, making them forcibly memorize the positions. These children were all extremely intelligent and would show some improvements if they did put in the effort. Unknowingly, their cultivation levels started to rise. Because they were born in a continent that was strength-oriented, in addition to the fact that they were surrounded by so many experts, it was only natural that they would be interested in cultivation.

However, Qing Yin was the most relaxed, and she didn't seemed to want to learn anything. Even so, her cultivation wasn't weaker than Qing Zun and Qing Ming. This made Qing Shui laugh. This daughter of his was truly intelligent and had immeasurable potential. Strangely enough, it was that kind of casualness in her attitude that made her easily excel in things others strived so hard for.

After several days, Qing Shui decided to return back to the Devil Lord Palace before heading back to the Great Yan Dynasty. After two days time, Qing Shui and Yan Zhongyue directly departed.

1450 - Chapter 1450 - Qing Clan Reunited, Preparing to enter the Soaring Dragon Continent

Qing Shui set out to go back to the Demon Lord Palace. He wanted to eliminate the Soaring Dragon Organization as soon as possible. With that old man around, he would never rest peacefully. Even though they had the old men of the Great Yan Dynasty around, there was still the fear of being careless, that was why he wanted to resolve this matter quickly.

This time around, he was already quite familiar with the Demon Lord Palace. His power had increased a lot since the last time he was here. He benefited the most from the Ancient Ruins expedition. Not only did his power increased tremendously, his beast taming skills had also increased a lot. Most importantly, he had obtained the Golden Battle God Inheritance.

With the Nine Continent Steps being unusable, Qing Shui sat on the Fire Bird's back and cultivated the Divine Truth Hearing Technique - he had nothing else better to do anyway.

He made quite a progress during the few days he cultivated it at home. It could be considered as a small achievement but making another breakthrough would be difficult. Now, he could easily hear anything within a thousand-mile radius. It was a small accomplishment, but not quite perfection.

A thousand-mile radius range was already very good, but still far away from what Qing Shui desired. When completely mastered, the Divine Truth Hearing Technique could allow one to hear every sound in the Nine Continents. It might sound exaggerated, but it was still unknown how many stages were left. Cultivating the later stages would also not be an easy task.

The Divine Truth Hearing Technique gave Qing Shui an edge during battles. As the saying goes, keep your eyes focused and your ears alert, hearing was just as, if not, more important than sight.

Qing Shui could now increase his battle power if he closed his eyes and used Divine Sense with his hearing. Of course, combining those two with his sense of sight would increase his power a lot more.

As he arrived at the Demon Lord Palace once more, everything felt different somehow. It felt as if many people in the palace had become friendlier. The Medical Pavilion was an exception, to Qing Shui, it was the most comfortable place in the first place. Most of the people here were old people and would not be envious of Qing Shui's abilities. Instead, they always tried to help him, especially the old monster.

As for the Battle Pavilion and Secret Service Pavilion, they were the strongest of the 12 Earthly Branches. Even the elite among the thousands of warriors and the Demon Boss Zhan Yu were quite familiar with Qing Shui.

Even the Vice Palace Lord Hua Rumei had become Qing Shui's sister. Additionally, a rumor was going around that there was something going on between him and the Demon Lord, though no one knew if it was true.

Many people started greeting Qing Shui. He greeted back and made a turn towards the Medical Pavilion. Everyone knew that Hua Rumei and Zhan Yu were going to get married soon.

This was a joyous event in the Demon Lord Palace. Plus, they insisted to wait for Qing Shui's return to witness their marriage. This just goes to show how important Qing Shui's position was in the palace.

When he arrived at Hua Rumei's manor, he noticed that Tantai Linyan was also there. As soon as she saw him, Hua Rumei lunged at Qing Shui and gave him a merry hug, "You're finally back!"

"Oh boy, you're so excited to get married?" Qing Shui chuckled and replied.

"You're asking for a beating aren't you? Teasing me like this. By the way, how's your family?" Hua Rumei laughed and said.

Qing Shui understood what he meant and nodded, "They're doing very well!"

"Then, you can finally relax. This thing has been bothering you for decades after all."

"Yeah, I feel much relaxed now, but there are still some things to be done. After sister's wedding, we will set off for the Yan Dynasty and make a base there to wipe off all other opposing forces, if not I'd still be restless."

Tantai Lingyan stood there silently. It was then that Qing Shui noticed they had not greeted each other. He smiled and said, "Can you exchange a few words with me, as to satisfy my vanity?"

Tantai Lingyan was confused,"What?"

Qing Shui touched his nose, "Are you happy that Sister and Brother Zhan are getting married?"

"Of course I'm happy!"

"Then, would you tell me why you're happy?" Qing Shui felt bold to be asking this question.

"Isn't it worthwhile to be happy for two people in love?" Tantai Lingyan stared at Qing Shui.

"You believe in love?" Qing Shui laughed when he asked this, he felt as though he had said this before. He sounded like a con man, and plus there were in a church......

"What is love?" The woman hesitated and said as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was surprised. He had never expected for her to ask this question. He smiled and said, "Everyone has different thoughts about it. How about I tell you these few lines, 'Our days of wine and roses, make it hard to say farewell. Till the boundary between worlds, till the end of time, till death do us part. As youth slipped past us each dawn, I wondered if the moon seemed as chilly to you too. Across the mountain, so close yet so far you are. Oh, how I wish the Blue Bird would watch over us.'" Qing Shui shamelessly quoted this old poem.

"I've never felt that way before," the woman said bluntly.

"Pfft!" Hua Rumei burst out laughing.

Qing Shui awkwardly touched his nose and said again, "A day without you, is like spending three years apart."

"Nope!"

"No matter how rough it gets, for you, all is worth doing." ...

"Till death shall we part, you will always be in my heart. Give me your hand, let us walk till the world's end."

"Oh, fair maiden, I can't get you out of my mind. One day without you, makes me lose my mind."

"The pearls you gave, return them I must. Why didn't we meet before I gave away my heart?"

Qing Shui kept on blattering, while the woman kept shaking her head......

"Qing Shui, is this a love confession?" Hua Rumei seemed to be triggered now.

"I'm helping her to find a direction towards love......" Qing Shui laughed and said. He had already achieved his objective anyway.

His objective was simple, to say as much as he can, especially things regarding man and woman relationships.

......

Three days later, Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei's wedding was held at the Demon Lord Palace, with Qing Shui as the marriage witness. One thing that disappointed him was that there were no groom's mate and bride's mate, otherwise, he could have been the Demon Lord's partner for at least once.

Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei's relationship had been going on for a long time and many people had witnessed them growing together. Watching them finally getting married was a pleasant thing for most people.

In the Main Continent, many practiced polygamy. However, most people as remarkable as Hua Rumei did not, but women like her were rare to begin with. Outstanding men never lack women, many of them dump their exes and find a woman like Hua Rumei to finally settle down with just one partner.

Qing Shui could never become a man like this. Of course, he did not think that what he was doing was a good thing and instead he felt ashamed of himself. He felt that love was selfish but he already had so many women, and there seemed to be a tendency that the numbers would increase.

Topics like this, he could not discuss it with the Demon Lord, and who knows when he would be able to. He wondered if she would accept a his "concubine". Even now, Qing Shui's women seem to be getting more independent. Princess Zhang took over the Heaven Secrets Academy, Di Chen leading the Lotus Sect, Yu Ruyan, Yehuang Guwu and Tantai Xuan watching over Putuo Mountain in Hainan.

The Demon Lord's name was Tantai Lingyan and the surname Tantai was very rare. Qing Shui once asked the Demon Lord and the answer he got was that there were too many people in the World of Nine Continents, even the surnames like Tantai had a lot of members. The Tantai Family had branched out a lot since ancient times. It would not have been strange if they turned out to be family members millions of years ago.

In the past, no one would even care about surnames since there were too many people with the same surname. The number of people in the World of Nine Continents was too big, too many people had the same surnames. Qing Shui had only asked it on a whim.

The wedding was quite merry. There were no outsiders, only members of the Demon Lord Palace.

The Demon Lord showed up for the wedding. Qing Shui shamelessly stuck with her and she did not say anything as if he was not there. However, the shameless would always make his presence be noticed no matter what.

The day had passed by quickly. The newlyweds went back to their rooms and the other people also left.

”Shouldn't you be going back? Why are you still following me?" Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui.

"Oh, I almost forgot. Two days later, we're setting out for the Yan Dynasty." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"En, okay!"

"We don't need to bring along too many people, just a few of us would be enough. It would be better for the others to hold the fort at the Demon Lord Palace, including the Grand Elders." Qing Shui was not that worried about the Demon Lord Palace, the formation here was very solid. With Demon Lord Elders like the Grand Elders and the old monster here guarding, the Demon Lord Palace would be safe.

"Okay then!" Tantai Lingyan nodded after some thought.

"By the way, you can try cultivating this if you're free, it'll help a lot." Qing Shui handed over the Divine Truth Hearing Technique scroll to her and left without saying anything else.

Bewildered, she stared at Qing Shui as he walked away. Before this, she told him that she felt tired, it was the first time she had said such things to others. Her weaknesses were always kept secret. She never complained her loneliness to anyone, not even to Hua Rumei.

She could more or less guess Qing Shui's feelings towards her but she never even considered it before. She had never looked at men that way before either. To her, even Zhan Yu only had this little connection with the Demon Lord Palace, if anything else, it would be his relationship with Hua Rumei.

It was not that she looked down on men, just that she never had the heart nor the mood to consider those things. Sometimes, she even wondered if she was a normal woman, someone like her who did not even look forward to love yet had always felt lonely. Maybe that loneliness was the only thing that proved her existence as a human, as a woman.

Ever since she left the Crystal Palace, she had never felt the desire to come back and look for Qing Shui nor look for other men. This was how cold she had always been, sealing her heart and herself away, for the past 20 years.

Even now, this man would always pop up in her mind. She did not hate him, nor did she like him. He was only someone that she was closer to than everybody else.

Maybe, this was the turning point. She turned around and walked back towards her own manor. Her soul sighed, not sure if she was sighing for herself or for Qing Shui.

Two days later, they took off. This time, there were only four people; Qing Shui, Tantai Lingyan, Hua Rumei and Zhanyu. Jin Ci had to stay at the Demon Lord Palace, Hua Rumei made sure that he did. Coincidentally, his cultivation was almost complete.

Jin Ci let out a sigh of dismay as he knew Hua Rumei's intentions. Even though he knew all too well that he had no chance at all, all he could do was bury his feelings and lock them away in the depths of his heart.

1451 - Chapter 1451 - Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei's Grand Wedding

As he watched the four slowly faded into the distance, Jin Ci wondered if the Demon Lord was even aware of his feelings towards her. He never had the courage to confess his love nor did he ever decided to do so.

Naturally, Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei shared a mount together on the giant Ancient Fire Snake, they were newlyweds after all. Qing Shui could only brazenly share a mount together with the Demon Lord.

Qing Shui could not understand this woman. She did not show any reluctance sitting beside him but he was completely ignored. However, this was not the first time this happened.

Qing Shui sat on top of the Old turtle with his legs crossed while the woman stood beside him, graceful and cool as always. He was always left speechless and mesmerized whenever he was with her.

Her sleeves flapped against the wind as if she were ready to fly off. Qing Shui snapped out from his mesmerized state, then he smiled and said, "There is still a long way ahead, let's sit down and have a chat. Weren't you trying to trust me more?"

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui, then decided to sit down beside him. A faint, yet very intoxicating fragrance instantly filled the air. This was not just like any ordinary fragrance, it was a fragrance unique to the woman.

As he looked at her sitting beside him, Qing Shui could not help but laugh. They were roughly one foot apart, Qing Shui tried scooching closer but made sure not to pressure her. Now, they were only one inch apart.

The woman did not give any response to Qing Shui's actions. She just sat there and watched.

Those cold pupils of hers did not make Qing Shui afraid like before. That sensation was not fear, but more like a feeling of inferiority. Qing Shui felt that he was now like a dead pig who was not afraid of hot water anymore.

Qing Shui boldly made eye contact with her. Those lush lashes looked very attractive and her pearl white skin was as smooth as jade that resembled an ice sculpture. She emitted some sort of arrogance which could not be faked, it was not irritating at all but could make people feel inferior

Qing Shui felt inferior, but he knew he should not. He should hold anything back, otherwise, he would not be able to advance any further.

In the end, Tantai Lingyan turned her head. Qing Shui caught glimpse of some uneasiness in her eyes. This made him quite surprised.

"Lingyan, how about you talk more about yourself?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

Startled, Tantai Lingyan turned around and glared at Qing Shui. Since when did they become that close, to be so daring to call her by her name. "Don't call me by my name," she said, a bit irritated.

"What should I call you then?" Qing Shui laughed. He figured it would be nice to keep lingering on this question.

"Use my full name."

"Wouldn't that be too stiff?" Qing Shui said rather seriously.

"By right, I should've called you Ms. Tantai or Ms. Lingyan. However, calling a woman that from where I came from was considered rude. So I decided to call you Lingyan instead. It sounds nice and friendly too."

"Do you think we're close?" Tantai Lingyan said speechlessly.

"Is there anyone closer to you than me?" Those words accidentally slipped out from his mouth.

"My bad, you know that's not what I meant." Qing Shui quickly followed up.

Tantai Lingyan noticed that Qing Shui was really getting nervous and said comfortingly, "You yourself said that I know that's not what you meant. Nothing to be sorry for."

"I fear that you wouldn't believe me."

"If I really didn't, would an apology have sufficed?"

"Well, that's true......"

"That matter happened ages ago. The Soaring Dragon Organization was just a part of it. As for the rest, I do not know much about them either, just some clues, However, the clues I have are too little, so let's hope we can get something out of the Soaring Dragon Organization. They were already pretty strong, we don't know how the others are compared to them.

"Don't worry, everything would be settled. I will be with you until the end." Qing Shui comforted her.

She shook her head slightly, "After this matter is over, you should leave."

"Why?"

"These matters are not as simple as you think. You don't need to involve yourself, it's not worth it." Tantai Lingyan said calmly while looking into the distance.

"You can't decide whether or not it's worth it, that's for me to decide!"

"You have a family." Tantai Lingyan replied.

"I won't leave you behind no matter what. That, I cannot do." Qing Shui said softly, so soft he was not sure if she heard him.

"Stop being an idiot, learn to give and take will you?" The woman stood up and walked towards the head of the old turtle. ...

......

On the way, Qing Shui continued cultivating his Divine Truth Hearing Technique and also his formations. At the same time, he absorbed some of the Battle God Inheritance. The Battle God Inheritance had increased Qing Shui's strength tremendously. However, it still continued to increase his strength and let him cultivate faster than ever.

A few days later, the four of them arrived at the Great Yan Dynasty and they flew straight towards the palace. Normally it would take a little longer for Yan Zhongyue to arrive.

The old people of the Great Yan Dynasty were delighted about Qing Shui's arrival and Qing Shui was not reserved at all. Instead, it would have been weird to show any reservation. The four of them stayed at the palace in the end.

The woman also treated Qing Shui quite well, so well people might say that they were siblings. Man or woman, people who could achieve this were wise and open-minded people.

The three children were extra friendly towards Qing Shui. They could already call him 'Brother' quite naturally now on their second meeting. Although Yan Qingting could already call him that on their first meeting, it was less awkward on their second.

"Brother, I've been looking forward to your arrival." Yan Qingting said happily as she held Qing Shui's arm.

"Looking forward? I think you've been craving me!"

"Of course not. I just missed you, that's all."

"Okay, very good. I was planning on bringing some snacks for you, but I forgot. Next time, okay?" Qing Shui chuckled and said.

"Ah, you're so cruel......" Yan Qingting made a dissatisfied face.

The others just smiled and watched them. After making a few more promises, Qing Shui went into the living room along with the old man and the woman.

"Has there been any activity from the Soaring Dragon Organization since we left?" Qing Shui asked as soon as he sat down.

"No, there hasn't been any,"

"After thinking a bit, I think it would be better to slowly advance into the inner parts of the Soaring Dragon Organization." Qing Shui looked at the old man and said.

Previously, he planned on infiltrating the Soaring Dragon Organization and kill the Patriarch. However, on second thought, they would be in danger if anything were to happen to Old Man Lu at the Great Yan Dynasty.

With his age and experience, the old man understood Qing Shui's thoughts. For a brief moment he was silent, then he said out laughing, "That old fart will surely be impatient, he doesn't have much time left after all."

Hearing the old man's words, Qing Shui realized that he didn't need to hurry. Instead, it was the opponent who should be panicking right now. With the current situation, the impatient one would likely lose. After some thought, he said, "Then, while waiting for the opponent to make a rash move, we could utilize this time to do something like weakening the forces around this country."

"Do as you like. With your abilities, as long as people of that old fart's level don't interfere, there shouldn't be any problems," the old man laughed and said.

"Old Ancestor, let me follow Brother too," the girl interrupted.

This made Qing Shui worry. Good thing the old man gave consent, only then did he relax.

Now that things were decided, they only had to wait a few days for Yan Zhongyue to return.

"Old man, let's go visit the Great Sun Dynasty tomorrow. We could wipe off some past acquaintances along the way too." Along the way here, Qing Shui got to know how the Soaring Dragon Organization went against the Demon Lord Palace in the past.

The old man did not stop them, he just smiled and said, "You guys be careful then. You know how strong the Soaring Dragon Organization is right? Remember the forces that you must avoid facing. You are small in numbers, threats may not be just people and beasts."

"Thanks for reminding us, we'll take note of it." Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

"Yup, what you see on the surface of this world is only a third of it, so never let your guard down. Come, have a drink with me!" The old man seemed to be in a good mood.

Last time, Qing Shui forgot the wine and tea but this time he gave quite a lot to the old man, so he opened up some of them. Even the old man was in awe. The last time they celebrated the old man's birthday, he helped them recuperate, cooked for them, and even treated them to a precious wine of his. That was why Qing Shui did not take out his gifts last time, even though they might be better than the old man's, it was then he decided to return the favor the next time they met.

Qing Shui had plenty of these things anyways since the plum blossoms were all fermented to become wine. Precious Dew Wine, Snake Bile Wine, and Tiger Bone Liquor, with the exception of the Precious Dew Wine, the others were in abundance. As for other wines like the Nv`er Hong, all he needed to do was to throw them into the Realm of the Violet Jade and wait until the right time.

The next day, the four of them bade farewell to the old man and set off towards the Great Sun Dynasty. It was one of the Soaring Dragon Continent's three Great Dynasties. Originally, they did not plan to go, since they were a force to be reckoned with. However, the Great Dynasty was something they would have to deal with sooner or later. They speculated that the top guns in the Great Dynasties would not interfere because they were not in good terms with the Soaring Dragon Organization.

However, another thing had to be considered and that was the Demon Lord Palace's bad reputation. Although most forces in the Soaring Dragon Continent did not have much contact with the Demon Lord Palace, it did not prevent them from following the crowd seeing the Demon Lord Palace as enemies. It was terrifying how much harm rumors can do. Another thing Qing Shui wondered was, why the Demon Lord Palace was called 'Demon Lord Palace'?

"Lingyan, why is the Demon Lord Palace called the Demon Lord Palace? And why are you known as the Demon Lord?" Qing Shui asked the woman beside him without hesitation.

What Tantai Lingyan replied made Qing Shui stood frozen.

"The Battle God Inheritance you obtained is the opposite of the Demon King Inheritance, also known as the Demon Lord Inheritance. And I am the Demon Lord Inheritor. Who knows, one day we might be facing each other with our swords at each other's throats. The battle to the death which took place in ancient times was between the Demon King and the Battle God." Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and said slowly.

1452 - Chapter 1452 - To the Yan Dynasty Once More, The Demon King Inheritance

Qing Shui felt a blow to his heart. Demon King Inheritance? The one who fought to the death with the Battle God ages ago was the Demon King. Did that mean he was destined to cross swords with her?

This was no joke. The thought of her as an enemy had never crossed his mind. However, now that he had obtained the Battle God Inheritance, he wanted the descendants of the Battle God to rise once again. If Tantai Lingyan also wanted to revive the descendants of the Demon King, there could only be war between the two.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui without anger or joy. She just stared at Qing Shui emotionlessly, looking amused.

Qing Shui shook his head and said, "Hey woman, have you ever thought about gathering all of the Demon Lord's descendants to return its former glory?"

The Battle God and the Demon King both had their own glorious ages. That was the root of the current problem. If that was the woman's objective, he would probably bang his head against the wall.

If that was her plan, what should he do?

Hearing Qing Shui call her 'woman' again, Tantai Lingyan grinned ever so slightly. That alone was enough to stun Qing Shui. At that moment, her smile was like the melting snow and flower blossoms of spring.

Examining the blank look on Qing Shui's face, she started to become flustered for the first time. What feeling was this? She couldn't help but smile after seeing Qing Shui's troubled look.

It had been years since she last smiled; there had never been a good enough reason to smile. Yet, recently, things were starting to change for her because of this man. Not only had he helped her increase her own strength, but she also would not have gained so much during the Ancient Ruins expedition without him.

She turned away slightly and said, "My ancestor was a Demon King, a good Demon King, but during my grandfather's time, the 'people of justice' wanted our treasures. At first, they tried to marry our family members. When that didn't work, they used force and even killed our family. I obtained the inheritance, but I was sabotaged as well. I was forced to seal it away, and the Old Turtle used its Heavenly technique to hide me inside Crystal Palace."

After hearing the woman briefly explain her backstory, Qing Shui sympathized with her but was also relieved at the same time. The incident that stole her family from her and forged her strength were utterly unjust.

She was the Demon King Inheritor, but she had no bloodlust and was not cold-blooded or violent like other Demon Kings. She only had her hatred for her enemies. She might have been the the inheritor, but unlike Qing Shui, she did not have any attachment to the inheritance.

Of course, Qing Shui could choose not to inherit as well since the Battle God's consciousness had already disappeared, but Qing Shui could not do that. He would do his best to carry out his promises. If he could succeed, even after that, he would have no regrets.

"There is no need to worry. I have no interest in the Demon King. Those Demon Kings only want to wreak chaos. I might be the Demon Lord, but I will only take action against my enemies," Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui as she spoke.

Hearing her words, Qing Shui sighed in relief. The weight of the worry eased, and he relaxed.

"If, one day, we really cross swords like you said, would you kill me?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

"I will!" the woman replied.

The words stabbed into Qing Shui like a knife. He stood there, speechless, with a bitter smile on his face.

"I didn't kill you then, so I will never kill you. Do you really have to overreact?" Tantai Lingyan could not bear seeing Qing Shui like this. She had not realized when she began to pay attention to others' emotions.

Qing Shui sensed that but hid his joy. This was what he had always wished for.

"Of course, when someone you treasure with all of your being could kill you without any hesitation, you'd feel uncomfortable, right?" Qing Shui seized the opportunity to confess his feelings. Only an idiot would not understand his meaning.

Tantai Lingyan did not reply. In situations like this, her reply would always be delayed. She knew the man in front of her tended to step out of his bounds.

"Lingyan, humans must not only live for revenge. It doesn't mean you should forget about it, but if you keep letting it get to you, it will slowly blind you. There are many beautiful things in life. Perhaps these things could benefit you and help you exact your revenge more quickly."

"Tell me then, what meaningful things are there?" Qing Shui's words left Tantai Lingyan confused.

"Things like learning how to cook, sewing your own clothes, or falling in love. People say women love children; maybe you could adopt one..." Qing Shui did not dare suggest that she give birth to a child.

Tantai Lingyan stared at Qing Shui speechlessly. After some thought, she said, "Why don't I adopt one of your children...?"

Qing Shui almost choked. The elder children were not suitable, and she would not adopt the little ones. It was only a joke in the first place, since now was not the time.

"Umm...Let's go to the Great Sun Dynasty first. We'll discuss it in detail after the Soaring Dragon Organization matter is over," Qing Shui replied.

"Do women really have to know how to cook, sew, and take care of children?" Tantai Lingyan asked curiously.

Qing Shui rubbed his forehead and said,"No, where I come from, men are the ones who cook because women do not have the strength to carry the heavy pots. Our men sew clothes because men know what women look good in. Children are raised by both parents; otherwise, the child might develop trauma.”

Tantai Lingyan gazed at Qing Shui; she was not sure if what he said was true, but she knew he was only trying to mediate. Then she said, "To be honest, I know that many people don't like me. No one wants a woman who is as cold as ice."

Her statement shocked Qing Shui.

"Shocked? I might be cold, but I'm still a normal human being." Tantai Lingyan squinted. It was so subtle that Qing Shui thought it might have even been his imagination. ...

......

The Great Sun Dynasty!

They entered the Great Sun Dynasty three days later. It was one of the Three Great Dynasties and had a relationship with the Great Yan Dynasty. They were both leading organizations in the Soaring Dragon Continent. Based on the Great Yan, Qing Shui suspected that the Great Sun would not be easy.

Sun Sect!

Qing Shui's group set off for the Sun Sect. In the past, the Sun Sect was a force involved in the battle against the Demon Lord Sect and had even been considered one of the main forces. The Sun Sect held a high position in the Soaring Dragon Organization and served as a patron in the Great Sun Dynasty.

Because of this, Qing Shui did not feel that annihilating the Sun Sect would be a problem. Otherwise, they would not have invoked the wrath of a strong force.

They would begin to extract their revenge with the Sun Sect. Although they had already begun the process, they had not been as strong as they were now. This time, they aimed to bring down the entire Soaring Dragon Organization.

The Sun Sect was the main sect of the Great Sun Dynasty due to the Sun Mountain Range, which was considered a mystic place. It was full of lush greenery, birdsong, and fragrant flowers, giving off a peaceful atmosphere.

The four-man group arrived at Sun Mountain. Gazing at the Sun Sect from afar, it appeared vast and majestic. The sunrays here seemed special. Sunlight filled the area, yet it wasn't hot in the least.

The Sun Sect's techniques were also unique. They were based on sunlight just like the Yin Moon Sect, which based their techniques on absorbing the essence of moonlight.

This was a sect with explosive fire power and domineering techniques.

The four arrived at the main entrance of the Sun Sect.

"Who dares attack the Sun Sect? Die!" shouting aggressively, one of the guards emerged.

Seeing this, Qing Shui stomped on the floor and used Mighty Elephant Stomp.

Might Elephant Stomp!

The place suddenly collapsed, and the attack blasted the guard before him away. Originally, Qing Shui had not wanted to act so rampantly, but he had not expected the Sun Sect to be this arrogant. He could not understand them. Since things had taken this turn, it was no longer necessary to hold back.

A rumbling sound thundered, and the surrounding buildings collapsed. The loud sound spread afar, and even the people who rushed towards the battle turned back and fled. Screams filled the air.

Some rushed towards the inner parts of the Sun Sect, obviously intending to report. Qing Shui did not stop them; this might work, too.

"What do you think, Lingyan? Should we level the sect?" Qing Shui asked without turning his head.

Hua Rumei was surprised; she did not know when the two became so close as to call each other by their names. She stared blankly at Qing Shui and the Demon Lord.

Zhan Yu was also shocked but said nothing.

Tantai Lingyan replied, "Let those small fries go. We musn't let the big fish escape."

Qing Shui expressed his agreement.

It was at this moment that a few people flew towards Qing Shui. There were only around ten of them. Qing Shui felt that their opponents might have underestimated them.

The leader of the group that had just arrived had white-grey hair and eyes as sharp as blades, which inflicted discomfort and unease in others. His expression changed the moment he saw Tantai Lingyan.

"Oh, it's you. I thought you were dead. You stopped hiding in the Demon Lord Palace and came here to die, eh? Did you actually think that the old monster of the Tantai family was still around?" the old man sneered at Tantai Lingyan.

"I came to send you to my father so that you could beg for forgiveness. Take this!"

Tantai Lingyan unleashed her fury immediately. With just a flash, she was already beside the old man, thrusting forward her Crimson Blood Sword.

-

-

-

Note: To clarify, there were no chapters yesterday because I released two chapters on Saturday, making it 12/12 for last week

1453 - Chapter 1453 - The Great Sun Dynasty, Sun Sect, Begin!

Qing Shui didn't know who this slightly strange-looking old man was, but one thing that he was certain about was that he definitely held quite a high position within Sky Sun Sect.

The old man would never have expected for Tantai Lingyan's strength to be so different from what it used to be, let alone the fact that she had received the Demon Lord Inheritance. A displeased look flashed across the old man's face as he watched Tantai Lingyan charging towards him.

The only thing which puzzled Qing Shui was why Tantai Lingyan had learned the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. That was a battle technique which was used by battle gods. Wouldn't it clash with her Demon Lord Inheritance?

In the past, he had also witnessed Tantai Lingyan in battles, but he was uncertain on whether those acute and sharp attacks of hers were the Demon Lord's Battle Techniques. Normally, there would rarely be clashes between battle techniques. In fact, the people who received the Demon Lord's Inheritance would find it much easier to learn the Demon Lord's Battle Techniques.

At the moment when Tantai Lingyan entered the old man's offensive range, the aura all across her body burst out abruptly. With the bloody red long sword in her hand, she unleashed the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Third Stance!

Qing Shui was startled as he looked at the acute and well-practiced attack. He had no idea when the woman had cultivated such techniques. She managed to perform them at a very high speed. From here, he confirmed that the woman must have something good hidden under her sleeve. However, it's unlikely to be something similar to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It should be more like some sort of treasure which aided her in boosting her cultivation speed.

The old man opened his eyes abruptly and moved far away backwards. Everything was fine, but the only problem was that this was an attack which Tantai Lingyan had been preparing for a long time. There was no way she would let him off that easily. She stomped on the ground and charged towards the old man at an even higher speed. Bloody red light shot out of the sword of hers and immobilized the old man.

Pu-chi!

The old man looked at the long sword that had penetrated through his chest in disbelief. It only took her one single move.... Never had he expected the woman who he had thought poorly of would actually finish him off in one move. Was the Sky Sun Sect done for?

Tantai Lingyan took out her Supreme Devil Equipment. Though reluctant, the old man collapsed to the ground. Following on, she swiftly approached the other men. The footworks she used was a combination of her own footsteps along with the Eight Trigram Step. With them combined, even Qing Shui himself was unable to find any flaws in it.

In terms of talent, this woman had to be near the top of people Qing Shui had come across. The remaining few people were under the mercy of Tantai Lingyan's sword. The gap in strength between them was too large. As of now, the only people who could still be a threat to Tantai Lingyan would be people like the Patriarch from Soaring Dragon Organization.

One of the old men sneakily moved back and released a huge firework. It made an ear-piercing noise which travelled far away into the distance. That was the Sky Sun Sect's distress call. However, seeing that the place where the distress call was released was precisely within Sky Sun Sect itself, it had instead become a signal which signalled that the sect was in danger.

Seeing as things were already like this, Qing Shui didn't hesitate to rush in. He began slicing down the cornerstones of Sky Sun Sect like he was breaking off dead branches from a tree. Just as they were at the brink of elimination, about ten figures appeared below the Sky Sun Sect. Together, they made their way up.

“Who are you? You dare cause a mess around the Sky Sun Sect?”

An old and noble voice came through. That voice felt like the noise of a surging thunder. In an instant, these people was already in front of Qing Shui.

“Who am I? You actually dared to question who I am? You old fool. Debt is meant to be paid. You owe me many lives and yet you forgot about me so soon.” Tantai Lingyan said coldly.

“Oh, it's who I thought it was. You are all that's left of the Demon Lord Palace, and yet you don't appreciate it. Today, I am going to permanently destroy the Demon Lord Palace.”

The old man's hair looked like steel needles. He was just like a male lion. Judging by his look, he was a fierce and violent man, unlike the old man from before who one could tell was a bad person from one glance.

At this moment, Qing Shui and the group stood together with Tantai Lingyan. In fact, earlier on, he has already patted the Heavenly Talismans on each of them. He also activated the Phoenix's Battle Intent.

As of now, the woman's strength was already well beyond a billion sun. Even Qing Shui was surprised about it.

Since it had already been decided that they would kill everything, there was nothing more to talk about. Qing Shui abruptly tossed out slightly more than a hundred of the Heavenly Talismans. They were all talismans used to weaken the opponents. Afterwards, he continued his attack by unleashing his Emperor's Qi.

“Attack!” Qing Shui was the first person to charge out in front.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Barrier!

Qing Shui summoned the Nine Continents Mountain. He continued to unleash his attacks by striking with the Golden Battle Halberd using the First Stance of the Nine Stance of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. He controlled the Nine Continents Mountain with his consciousness and proceeded to thrust it out towards the opponents.

Hong!

The tremendous impact immediately cut the opponents' group in half.

Set up the formation!

Sky Sun Fire Separation Formation!

The old man leading the group screamed out loudly. The people around him swiftly moved into position to form two huge formations. As soon as the formation was set up, a thread of golden light immediately emerged from the bodies of the people within the formation. The aura across their bodies rose immediately.

Qing Shui knitted his brows and summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Sky Sun Flame, burn!

Suddenly, the people within the formation transferred the thread of golden light onto the old man's body. At this moment, the old man looked just like a miniature sun. He swung his sword and released an enormous amount of golden flame.

This was just showing off before an expert.

Right now, Qing Shui even felt like laughing. He had the Nine-Yang Body and specialized in both the Nine Yang and Primordial Flame. He was able to neglect 80% of the damage caused by flame attacks. Not only that, he also had the Arhat Rosary Bead, which further aided him by neglecting 50% of Spirit Energy attacks. Even if this accumulated huge flame was in front of him, it would still do nothing to him.

Qing Shui operated his Flames of Yin-Yang and immediately dissolved the flame around him. This was the exclusive sect battle technique of the Sky Sun Sect. The reason they managed to hold their own ground in the continent was precisely due to their Sky Sun Flame. But now, it was totally ignored by Qing Shui. This caused a huge impact in their hearts, causing them to forget how to even attack.

Break it!

With a couple of flashes, Qing Shui appeared right outside of the formation. He abruptly released his Golden Battle Halberd....

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

Peng!

A loud noise rang out. They had managed to open up a gap, just like an ant's nest on a dam. They immediately advanced their way forward. The Dragon Slaying Beast also snuck in from here. In just an instant, the Sky Sun Fire Separation Formation collapsed.

Under the influence of the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet, Qing Shui and the other three people had become the strongest warriors in the Soaring Dragon Continent. Only a small minority of the old, monstrous figures hidden in the sects would be able to take them down. As for others, even a sect owner wouldn't normally be able to defeat them.

Besides, people like Qing Shui and the Demon Lord were unpredictable. One mustn't think of them like normal people. Even Hua Rumei and Zhan Yu were pretty unpredictable, but not to the extent of Qing Shui and the Demon Lord.

The battle immediately fell into a one-sided match as soon as it began. Qing Shui and his demonic beasts especially his Dragon Slaying Beast, made the fight even more lopsided, and they looked as if they have lived with the sole purpose to kill. The battle beast was in charge of battling, whereas the Dragon Slaying Beast killed. Even though they were both very powerful, the way they attacked was quite different.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was focused more on speed. It was like an assassin, not excessively strong in terms of sheer power, but extremely dangerous. As for the Battle Beast, it focused on its sheer power. It could hold on for a long time and it was equally strong in both group and one-on-one battles.

Throughout the entire fight, there were constantly people collapsing. Tantai Lingyan was battling the violent looking old man, who was totally on the defensive. Tantai Lingyan's footwork was really unpredictable. She didn't seem like she was trying to kill. Instead, she seemed like she was performing a graceful dance. Each and every single one of her slashes were One with Heaven.

Qing Shui smiled. This woman was truly terrifying. To think that the realm of her Heavenly Dao had actually made such huge progress during this time. Qing Shui felt that she was significantly more powerful than him. It's not that Qing Shui's current realm was low, it's just that, somehow, he felt that she was already about two levels beyond him.

The ascension in the realm of her Heavenly Dao significantly boosted the strength of her techniques. The old man, who was initially already barely holding on, immediately suffered two injuries.

For warriors at this level, the only factor to victory wasn't just strength. For instance, the Dragon Slaying Beast, in terms of sheer power, might only be at the level of False God. It's impossible for its strength to be more than eight million sun. Despite this, demonic beasts with the strength of ten million sun would still fear it.

Sky Sun Fire Separation Slash!

There were already over ten wounds across the old man's body. They might not be fatal, but they weren't light injuries either. By now, the old man was already well aware that he was incapable of turning around the tide of the battle. The fate of the Sky Sun Sect was already decided. However, it would be good if he could manage to take away one of their lives before he died.

He immediately unleashed his most powerful Sure Kill Heavenly Technique.

Lock onto the target, and then unleash all of the energy across his body. Everytime he used this move, he would have to suffer the side-effect of being in a weakened state for as long as one month. However, the strength of the technique was indisputably very powerful.

An enormous golden sword qi which looked as bright as the sun slashed its way down towards Tantai Lingyan.

Qing Shui cussed in his mind as soon as he saw the huge sword. To think that the old man would actually unleash his secret technique so soon. At this moment, there was no time for Qing Shui to space out. He immediately used the ability of the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring and appeared right in front of her.

Almost at the same time, the enormous sword qi pierced down towards him.

This was a fire attributed attack. Qing Shui was a bit upset with the whole situation. Must it be like this all the time? The Sure KIll Heavenly Technique of the old man was very powerful. After all, it also came with a huge cost for him when he used it. If he didn't manage to kill the opponents with this move, the only thing awaiting him would be his own demise.

Very often, for two warriors who were engaged in a battle, the outcome would be decided with just a single Sure Kill Heavenly Technique.

Peng!

Qing Shui covered the woman with his body. Without even a single bit of damage done to himself, he was blasted backwards.

The reason why Qing Shui dared to block the attack like this was due to the ability of his Paragon Golden Armor. It allowed him to block a fatal attack once per day.

As the old man looked at the two warriors who hadn't been inflicted with even a single would, his face immediately changed to resemble that of a dead fish. Soon after, his body began to weaken at a fast speed. At this moment, the Dragon Slaying Beast right away leaped onto the old man and put an end to everything.

The old man was one of the strongest warriors within the Sky Sun Sect. He was also the Sect Lord. Unfortunately, he had been weakened but even so, his Sure-kill Heavenly Technique was still really powerful.

As for the remaining warriors, they had pretty much half-died just from facing off against a few demonic beasts and the old turtle. The strength of the Old Turtle was also quite formidable. Its most terrifying feature lay in its defense. With the Old Turtle watching the field, it took the remaining demonic beasts little effort and time to massacre the people around here. Not only that, but there was still Hua Rumei and Zhan Yu. Added up altogether, their strength and that of the demonic beasts would reach at least fifty million sun.

“When do you plan to let go of me?” Actually, prior to this, Tantai Lingyan had also felt a bit afraid. If Qing Shui hadn't appeared just now, even if she didn't die, she would still have suffered critical injuries. In fact, the possibility of her dying was very high. Though she had sure-kill battle techniques to protect herself, they had been sealed by the old man with his Spiritual Sense before.

At the most dangerous moment, he appeared yet again. This was the second time this happened. The first time this happened, Qing Shui had been injured. This time, he hadn't really suffered any damage.

She was puzzled because of this. Only Qing Shui was aware that the attack from last time wasn't fatal. This time, he figured that the damage that could be dealt to him would have been critical. After all, the old man was the strongest person within the Sky Sun Sect. With this sure-kill technique of his, the old man had even killed warriors one or two times stronger than himself.

Qing Shui embraced her in his arm.

“Yes, thank you. It's just that I don't want to let him die such a peaceful death. This person has killed quite a few of my family members before.” Tantai Lingyan said in an upset tone.

Qing Shui took a deep breath, “It smells so good!”

As soon as he finished speaking, he let go of her and immediately charged in towards the remaining people.

Tantai Lingyan was stunned. It took her awhile to figure out what Qing Shui had meant. She helplessly shook her head before returning to the battle.

While the battle continued above, the people below were trying their best to escape. Qing Shui and the group didn't plan to stop them from doing so. In fact, the ones who originally joined the fight were the people who were still fighting right now. The people below weren't qualified to take part in this battle.

-

-

-

Note: To clarify, there were no chapters yesterday because I released two chapters on Saturday, making it 12/12 for last week

1454 - Chapter 1454 - Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, The Sky Sun Sect's Destruction

The entire battleground quieted down. The only thing that remained in the entire Sky Sun Sect was an empty house. There were also a few loyal Sky Sun Sect disciples who bravely charged towards Qing Shui's group and attacked them. However, the only thing which awaited them was their demise.

Actually, there wasn't a lot of people who died in this incident. The only people who died were the few core members of the Sky Sun Sect. Certainly, this wasn't all of them as there would be others who were not currently in the sect. It was likely that they would leave far far away once they heard news about it. After all, the Sky Sun Sect was now gone.

Their first extermination of a sect could be considered to have gone on quite well. It was just that halfway through the fight, an unforeseen event took place. Without Qing Shui, Tantai Lingyan was bound to get her. Even worse, her own very life might even be at risk. The Sure-kill Heavenly Technique was very terrifying. Even after the old man was weakened, it was still so powerful.

Of course, the Sure-kill Heavenly Techniques were divided into 3 levels; level 3, level 6, and level 9 respectively. The Sure-kill Heavenly Technique that the old man possessed was definitely not ordinary or else, Qing Shui wouldn't have needed to unleash the ability of the Paragon Golden Armor which enabled him to block a fatal strike once.

Once the old man got weakened, his strength would just be slightly stronger than Hua Rumei and Zhan Yu. Initially, Qing Shui had thought that his three times defensive boost from the Paragon Golden Armor would be enough to block the attack. He thought that its ability to deflect against a fatal strike wouldn't appear but to his surprise, it did.

With the Golden Battle Halberd, Qing Shui's Paragon Strike underwent a huge change. It was able to achieve a strength worth a 100 million and eight thousand sun. It was certainly very powerful but its only shortcoming was that it could only be used once a day. Furthermore, against a person like the Patriarch of Soaring Dragon Continent, it would still be a bit difficult for it to fatally injure him even after he was weakened. However, it didn't mean that there was totally no chance for that to happen. After all, once an elderly with this level of strength got weakened, their remaining strength would be less than a 100 million and fifty million sun.

In fact, Qing Shui didn't use his Paragon Strike in the battle this time. Unless the situation was difficult, he wouldn't rashly unleash his Sure-kill Heavenly Technique. Sure-kill Heavenly Technique would only be effective when it was used at the most crucial moment.

Just as the groups were about to leave, figures of huge demonic beasts appeared from far away and they were approaching them at a really fast speed. Qing Shui was a bit upset, who would come here at a time like this?

“People from the Great Sun Dynasty,” very quickly, Qing Shui already came down to a conclusion.

The group who came was none other than the people from the Great Sun Dynasty, Qing Shui could tell just by looking at their attire. The people who traveled here were all elders and each of their attires had a scorching sun sewed on it. It was located at their sleeves, which made it less noticeable.

Qing Shui and his party moved their gazes toward the people who were coming near. There were a total of five of them. They immediately summoned back their demonic beasts and stopped at a spot not far away from Qing Shui's group.

“Aren't you guys from the Demon Lord Palace? It's quite surprising to see you guys here,” a relaxed appearance crossed the old man's face as he spoke.

“Old man, I suppose you guys are from the Great Sun Dynasty? Yes, we are from Demon Lord Palace and we have built a bit of grudge with the Sky Sun Sect. It was a sudden visit from us, hence, we didn't manage to greet you guys. Do pardon us for this.” Qing Shui said in a formal tone, giving a face to the Great Sun Dynasty.

The old man's eyes turned bright. He moved on to watch Qing Shui before eyeing Tantai Lingyan. Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei also didn't escape his sights. As he did so, the surprise in his eyes became even more obvious. After that, he said with a smile, “It's alright. We only came here because we heard sounds of activities. After all, you guys were in the Great Sun Dynasty.”

“Old man, the dynasties across the Soaring Dragon Continents are quite poor in terms of strength. Do the Great Sun Dynasty have plans to make a change to that situation?” Qing Shui said after he thought for a while.

Despite the fact that there were three great dynasties and countless smaller dynasties across the continent, the total strength of the dynasties as a whole was inferior to that of the aristocratic clans. Hence, as soon as they heard what Qing Shui had said, all their eyes turned bright, though only momentarily. Following on, they sighed and said, “If this was really possible, we would have managed to do it way earlier.”

Strength was a factor that was the most difficult to change. It didn't matter whether it was the strength of an individual, a sect, or a clan. Who wouldn't want to be the strongest? Who wouldn't want their clans and sect to be the strongest? These things weren't something which could be accomplished just by thinking about it.

“The reason why the dynasties aren't that strong is because they aren't united. In terms of mindsets, the dynasties are very rough with it. The three great dynasties are almost equal in terms of power. Even if they have formed an alliance, they would still be reluctant to listen to one another.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The old man listened to what he said and nodded, “It's precisely as you said. Could it be that you have thought of any good ideas?.”

“If possible, the three dynasties should sit down and have a talk with each other. I personally share some degree of relationships with the Great Yan Dynasty. The Great Yan Dynasty is willing to give up some of their stuff. As for you two dynasties, you guys can elect a person with good moral standing and reputation, and who is capable of convincing everyone to become the leader of the alliance. After that, each of the dynasties should also elect some elders to represent their dynasties. The same goes for the elders, they should also have good moral standings and reputation. They should be people with visions for the future, people who can see the big picture. What do you think?” Qing Shui suggested after thinking for a while.

Qing Shui was looking for allies. No matter what, he had established a secured relationship with the Great Yan Dynasty. He believed that he would also be able to make decisions to a certain degree. He was also confident that his accomplishments in the future would be on par with these three great dynasties. For now, he still needed the strength from the three great dynasties.

“I have to go back and discuss this first. But I can tell the probability of going ahead is very large. Also, I would like to thank you guys for helping us to exterminate the Heavenly Yang Sect.” The old man sincerely smiled at Qing Shui.

Among the three dynasties, the number of experts in Great Sun was the most. But for peak-level supreme experts, Great Yan Dynasty has more of them. So, despite the low population in Great Yan, their position was very strong. The main thing was because Old Man Lu was there. If he wasn't Great Yan would soon be surpassed by the other two dynasty.

The old man invited Qing Shui and his party to the Great Sun Dynasty. He said that he wanted to treat them as guests, but Qing Shui rejected it. Qing Shui knew that there would be plenty of chances for them to do so once their alliance turned out to be successful.

Qing Shui and his party departed from the Great Sun Dynasty and advanced their way towards another target. This was just the beginning. At one point, Tantai Lingyan remembered those people very clearly. She intended to make them pay their debt little by little. Despite this, she was well aware that this was only a part of the truth. As for the remaining parts, she would have to seek for it from the mouth of the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization.

Twenty days!...

At a blink of an eye, twenty days had passed. In these twenty days, Qing Shui and his group destroyed a total of six sects, two aristocratic clans, and an imperial clan. For a moment, it made the people from the Soaring Dragon Organization to feel anxious. Some of the clans and sects had even migrated themselves as a result.

As for Qing Shui and his party, they had returned to the Great Yan Dynasty. Yan Zhongqiu was also back. It has been twenty days, Qing Shui wondered if he could force the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Continent to show up as a result.

The other thing was the Demon Lord Palace. It had become more well-known in the Soaring Dragon Continent. However, at the same time, the grudges which Demon Lord Palace had made with other parties had also begun to spread out. Hence, there were more people who had ill-feelings towards Demon Lord Palace than the good ones.

In the past, the only comment people had towards the Soaring Dragon Organization was that they were good. No one would dare talk bad about them in the public. But now, every time a person opened their mouth, a lot of the embarrassing things which the Soaring Dragon Organization had done would get exposed one by one. 'For evil news ride fast, while good news baits later', this outcome was a good thing for the Demon Lord Palace.

The Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization was a very patient person. Until now, he still didn't have the intention to show up. On the other hand, the things regarding the three great dynasties forming an alliance went on really smoothly. What surprised the people was that the leader of the alliance was Old Man Lu.

This surprised Qing Shui. The only person whom he could think of that was capable to persuade the two great dynasties was none other than Old Man Lu.

Both Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan didn't mention anything about the Demon Lord Palace joining the alliance. This was due to the reputation of the Demon Lord Palace. Even if they were secretly allies, they would still have to draw a line between each other in public.

Very quickly, news about the three great dynasties forming an alliance were already being passed on. The smaller dynasties that had always relied on the three great dynasties couldn't be happier. 'Unity is strength', once the dynasties started working together, they would be just as big as the Soaring Dragon Organization.

Qing Shui and the others decided to settle down in the backyard of the palace in the Great Yan Dynasty. Meanwhile, they were also waiting for the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization. The place where they stayed at was really secluded. At night, Qing Shui would go and cultivate inside the Realm of The Violet Jade Immortal. He would spend his mornings strolling around the yard.

“Qing Shui, do you think it will be better for us to act instead? Go and kill that old fart. Once he died, the entire Soaring Dragon Organization is bound to fall,” Hua Rumei said with a smile when she saw Qing Shui spacing out in the courtyard.

“We aren't in a rush, let's wait a little while longer. If they don't come, we will go together with the old man. That way, it's almost certain that our opponents will be annihilated. The possibility of us heading there isn't really high. Furthermore, we will easily have casualties if we go there first.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“It would have been so much better if there is a formation made specifically for four people which significantly boost their resistance towards attacks.” Hua Rumei said with enthusiasm.

These words suddenly crossed Qing Shui's mind. He felt as if something else has grown within his Sea of Consciousness.

While Hua Rumei was speaking, he felt as if something that resembled formations which he familiarized himself with were appearing in his mind. However, that also didn't seem to be the case. It was something which felt even more like the Phoenix's Battle Intent. Qing Shui couldn't care less about Hua Rumei and he immediately went into his Sea of Consciousness.

Battle God's Halo (Mutated)!

Mutated?

Qing Shui pondered over it and remembered that there seemed to be a thing that was known as the Battle God's Halo at the Battle God's Inheritance last time. At that time, it was only briefly introduced and didn't provide a specific way to use it. In fact, Qing Shui didn't even have an idea on where to start from. But now, it had evolved into a mutated Battle God's Halo.

Qing Shui was stunned immediately as soon as he looked at it. Weren't these the formations that he had always been familiar with?

Heaven Covering Formation, Earth Loading Formation, Soaring Bird Formation, Flying Dragon Formation.....

They were just a formation of sorts, a kind of form taken by the Halos and could be triggered instantly with no energy consumption. Not more than ten people could benefit from it at once. It would work if only one person was using it.

This thing was too powerful and incredible!

This can be considered a powerful ancient formation from the primordial era. Now that the halo was mutated, Qing Shui hurriedly went to check the effects.

The amount of boost in strength wasn't really significant, but it wasn't that minor either. For instance, the Heaven Covering Formation, it increased his attack prowess by 20%. Unfortunately, he couldn't get away from its side-effect which greatly reduces his speed. Furthermore, Qing Shui was also uncertain on whether the Heaven Covering Halo was effective. He also had the Earth Loading Halo which could help boost his defensive ability by 30%.

“Wake up, wake up, what are you thinking? Why do you have such a naughty smile on your face?” Hua Rumei extended her hand and used it to knock Qing Shui's forehead.

When Qing Shui woke up, he was still thinking about the effect of those Halos. The current Heavenly Talismans only boosted his strength by 10%. As for these Halos, they could boost at most 25% of his defensive strength. When combined with the 10% of his innate talent and the Phoenix's Battle Intent respectively, it was would be very terrifying.

A 10% boost in his attack was really terrifying. Now, with the mutated Battle God's Halo, it basically meant that the victor in the battle between Old Man Lu and the Soaring Dragon Organization had basically been decided.

1455 - Chapter 1455 - The Alliance Between the Three Huge Dynasties, Battle God Halo

“I am thinking whether we should discuss with the old man on whether we should head off for the Soaring Dragon Organization.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Hua Rumei stunned. She was a bit confused and asked, “Why would you come up with such an idea all of a sudden?”

Right at this moment, Tantai Lingyan showed up. Instead of answering the question, Qing SHui smiled and looked as the woman sat down beside Hua Rumei.

“Shall I leave for a while first?” Hua Rumei smiled and said.

“Yes you should!” Qing Shui nodded and said seriously.

“Oh, destroying the bridge after crossing the river, is it?” Hua Rumei smiled and looked at Qing Shui. As she was doing so, she already stood up.

“I am just joking. There is nothing going on between me and Lingyan...... Sit down. Lingyan hasn't even said anything about it. For all you know, even you may have to be involved in the things which she mentioned.” Qing Shui said in an awkward tone but right now, there's an unnatural expression on Tantai Lingyan's face as though she was thinking about something.

“I naturally know you guys are innocent. Palace Lord isn't somebody so easily pursued. You have to work harder.” Hua Rumei teased.

Hua Rumei was probably the only person who would dare to joke about things like these.

“She hasn't really fallen for me yet. I will try my best for it.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said because he could tell that Tantai Lingyan wasn't unhappy about it.

“Alright, we will have plenty of time for that in the future, so let's save that for later on. Let's first see what our ice cold goddess have to say for this first.” Hua Rumei pulled Tantai Lingyan and said with a smile.

“I came across a warrior who slipped through my sight by chances. I intend to face off against him with you. He is currently residing in Great Yan Dynasty and has a clothing store of his own.” Tantai Lingyan said while looking at Qing Shui.

A small time hermit hides in the mountain, a normal hermit lives downtown, but a real hermit hide themselves in the dynasties.

A small time hermit hides in the mountain, whereas a normal hermit lives downtown. Mountains were too secluded, whereas cities could sometimes be really noisy. So why not choose for a lifestyle that's in the middle of the two of them? A place where it wouldn't be too noisy nor too secluded?

This person was a person in hiding. If it wasn't because Tantai Lingyan ran into him by chances, it's unlikely that she would ever find him.

“Alright, shall we go now or?” Qing Shui

“I will go now!”

“Me too!” Hua Rumei stood up and said.

“Sister, it's best you remain here to avoid alerting the enemy.” Qing Shui said after looking at Tantai Lingyan.

“Alright then. You guys, be on alert when you guys are there. Qing Shui, please look after our Palace Lord.” Hua Rumei didn't insist on following. With Qing Shui around, she wasn't too worried about the Palace Lord. At least escaping wouldn't be a problem for them.

“This is for sure. As long as I still live, I won't let anyone cause even a single scratch on her.” Qing Shui revealed a gentle smile. After that, together with Tantai Lingyan, they departed from the palace backyard.

Prior to this, when Tantai Lingyan heard what Qing Shui said, she slightly lowered her head. She felt that someone actually cared about her. In the past, she has also had similar feelings. For example, when she was with Hua Rumei, a long, long time ago, she also had her own families. But it was different compared to now. This was a feeling which words alone couldn't describe. Little by little, she found herself slowly becoming fond of this feeling. Somehow, she felt safe when battling alongside this person. She felt relaxed, which was probably the reason why she came to look for Qing Shui, and also probably the reason for the changes taking place in her. If it had been the her in the past, she would have definitely gone there on her own.

They were less than a thousand Lis away. At a blink of an eye, they were already near their destination. After that, they both neared the clothing store which was already within sight.

Chen Residence Clothing Store!

The business for the clothing store could only

Both Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan approached the clothing store. When they were almost there, Tantai Lingyan took off her bamboo hat. Her beauty which belonged to the other world managed to attract a lot of the people's attention. Considering that this was a less advanced place, the people here would normally be less daring. The most which they would do was secretly look at her.

Seeing that there were already more than ten young men crowding in front of the entrance. Certainly, it was quite ordinary for there to be a few sex-driven men among them.

“Hey, what's your opinion on the lass?” A young man asked when he saw Tantai Lingyan.

“Judging by her body, even if she had an ugly face, there is still people who will want her. Even if she was to have her face covered, she would still look like a fairy who came down from the sky.”

“Third brother, you truly have really good imagination. Since that's the case, what are we waiting for? Let's bring her back and toy around with her first. We will only look at her face once we're done toying around with her.”

Wu-wu!

It looked as if the young man who was speaking suddenly got choked in the neck by someone. His eyes which resembled that of a rat's eyes were filled with fear.

”

“People like you really deserved to die!”

A cold voice came through. About ten people from the opposite side immediately got killed by Tantai Lingyan's aura alone.

This kind of trash must have bullied numerous people. They deserved their death. Even if Tantai Lingyan hadn't done anything, Qing Shui would do it.

After that, the both of them right away entered the clothing store.

There was no one left in the store. Everyone ran immediately as soon as they saw someone killed. Some ran off very far away into the distance but still had their eyes in the things happening around here. This was a very courageous action. As soon as when one thought about someone getting killed, the normal thing which they would do was running off as far away as they could from the place.

There was no one left in the clothing store. The entire clothing store was only the size of about a hundred square meters. This kind of size was already considered to be really small.

“You guys are here!” A voice filled with wisdom came through.

In the cloth store, only the old man at the back of the table remained. The old man had a really wise look. His beard that was snow white in color immediately reminded Qing Shui of Santa Claus whom he used to hear about in his previous incarnation. They really did look alike....

“Yes, to think that the famous Bloody Butcher Chen Yuanhua would be here today looking after a cloth store......” Tantai Lingyan spoke gently.

“Back then, I was really reckless and as a result, it has caused me to make a lot of mistakes. This was the reason why I chose to live my life as an ordinary person.” The old man said in a calm tone.

“One who murders must pay the forfeit with his life. You are a very powerful figure. We are going to battle against each other today. As for whether you live or die today, it will be decided by gods. You can also look for helpers if you want.” Tantai Lingyan said in a cold tone.

“Can you really not spare my life?” The old man knitted his brows ands said in a gentle tone.

“No, I have got my seniors watching over me. Either one of us must die today.” Tantai Lingyan said in a firm tone.

“I refuse to kill anymore people.” The old man once again let out a sigh as he looked at Tantai Lingyan.

“It's still not yet certain that you will be able to kill us. We will wait for you outside.” Tantai Lingyan went outside along with qing Shui after she finished speaking. They stopped in mid-air.

Qing Shui immediately raised his condition all the way to its peak and used the Tiger Wing Halo, causing the both of them to experience a great increase in strength. Originally, the location where Qing Shui was at provided him with a 25% boost whereas the location where the woman stood provided her with only a 10% boost. But Qing Shui still could choose two other options for it. One was to either switch positions with each other while the other one was to divide up the power boost and make it equal for each other.

After a moment of thought, Qing Shui decided to switch position and boosted the woman's offensive prowess by 25%. In any case, the woman was originally already stronger than him to begin with. He continued on to further boost her strength all the way until it was 45% boosted with his Phoenix's Battle Intent and Heavenly Talismans.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. This man has given her surprises after surprises. The surprise this time was by far the biggest one.

“What's wrong? Are you thinking that i look a lot more handsome than before?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Tantai Lingyan.

“No, you look a lot uglier than before.” Tantai Lingyan said in a serious tone.

Qing Shui wouldn't take what she said seriously. On the contrary, he felt that little by little, the woman was slowly opening up her heart for him. Actually, the woman was only joking. But the expression of her when she said it would make people felt that she was being serious. Despite this, Qing Shui was able to sense the changes in her.

“Lingyan, I would like to ask you a question. Do you think that you are beautiful?”

Tantai Lingyan stunned, “I have no idea. No one has talked to me about this before.”

Qing Shui thought over it and found it reasonable. Who would dare to tell her about it? As a matter of fact, she might not even have conversed much with men. As he saw the woman still looking back at him, he smiled, “You are an ice-cold but very beautiful woman. You look as pretty as a fairy, and at the same time also cold as ice.

Right at this moment, the old man appeared from below and very quickly, he already made it to the opposite side

“You guys were the ones who forced me to do this. I am very reluctant to continue killing people. But yet, all of you refused to let me be a good person. Since that's the case, my only way to solve this would be to kill every single one of you.” The old man's aura underwent an abrupt change as soon as he finished speaking.

The old man from before was like a santa claus. He looked so wise that one would never picture him to have hands fully stained with blood. But now, as soon as the old man's aura changed, a faint bloody aura started spreading around the area.

He was a famous figure within Soaring Dragon Continent. The Bloody Butcher Chen Yuanhua.

Slowly, both of his eyes started to turn red. He emitted violent aura which resembled that of an ancient violent beast.

Qing Shui didn't dare to let down his guard even for one second. The old man was too violent. The aura which he emitted didn't feel at all like that of a normal human. He immediately summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast and followed it up by using Emperor's Qi.

He feared that he wouldn't make it in time.

The opponent stunned from seeing the Emperor's Qi. Qing Shui then took this opportunity to toss out a bundle of Heavenly Talismans.

“Make your move now!”

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui immediately unleashed the Nine Continents Mountain to block his and his opponent's view towards each other. After that, he made the Dragon Slaying Beast waited at one side to store up its energy.

Seals of Xuantian!

Peng!

The old man managed to bombard the Nine Continents Mountain with a casual slash. Both of his eyes looked as if they were shooting out bloody red light.

“He is a descendant of the Blood Demon King but he hasn't obtain the inheritance. Despite so, his talent is extremely high and a successor who inherited the inheritance might not be more powerful than him.” Tantai Lingyan held the Supreme Devil Equipment and dashed over after she finished speaking.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui activated it again because Emperor's Qi could minus 20% of opponent's strength no matter what the circumstances while the Heavenly Talisman can only minus 10%. For example, if the strength of the old man is rated 100, after the Heavenly Talisman is activated, he would be left with 90. But Emperor Qi's is not a reduction of opponent's total strength capacity but was a reduction of current strength capacity instead. Hence after the Heavenly Talisman effect, the Emperor Qi would kick in and reduct another 20% out of the 90.

Also, if he was to use the Emperor's Qi now, it would negate the effect of Emperor's Qi from before. Hence, he chose to go with the Heavenly Talisman first so that he could weaken slightly more of his opponent's strength. This was something which Qing Shui found out himself after experimenting with his techniques.

At the instant when the Dragon Slaying Beast penetrated through the Nine Continents Mountain, it swiftly leaped onto the old man.

The Bloody Butcher narrowed his eyes when he saw the Dragon Slaying Beast. He abruptly blast out his palm and sent the Dragon Slaying Beast flying.

“Young man, you are indeed really lucky. To think that you actually possess a terrifying beast like this.”

“I admit that you possess fearsome power. But no matter what, your destiny to die today will not change.”

At the moment when Qing Shui finished speaking, he charged towards the old man with the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

“You are the descendant of the Golden Battle God!?” The old man said in surprise. As he spoke, he swung the enormous sword in his hand towards Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd.

1456 - Chapter 1456 - Tiger Wing Halo, Bloody Butcher Chen Yuanhua

Peng!

A loud bang echoed. The attack threw Qing Shui backward. By now, Qing Shui should have been considered quite powerful, yet despite this, the old man still forced him back. This result, however, ignited Qing Shui's spirit.

The Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique was very powerful. Even after the old man weakened, he still possessed the Demon Lord King's Inheritance. He managed to push Qing Shui back with a simple and plain attack. From there, it was clear that the opponent was at least 30% stronger than Qing Shui.

This meant that, compared to Old Man Lu, this old man's strength was far superior. The world certainly didn't lack capable people. The Soaring Dragon Continent was vast and boundless. However, the Greencloud Continent, which supposedly didn't have any Martial Saints, turned out to have General Manor. Hence, what was visible on the surface was only useful as a reference. It must not be considered a genuine source.

Even the Bloody Butcher, Chen Yuanhua was startled. Originally, he did not believe that Qing Shui should be so powerful given his age, even if he had received the Battle God Inheritance. Furthur more, a woman still stood beside him. He was well aware that the woman was a descendant of the Demon Lord.

Just before Qing Shui charged forward, an alabaster hand pulled him back, “Let me do it!”

The hand belonged to Tantai Lingyan. She pulled Qing Shui aside, and with a few flashes, charged towards the old man. Her strength had temporarily increased by 45%; she was almost as strong as the old man. She also expertly wielded a Martial Saint Level Demonic Weapon. She had also received the true Demon Lord Inheritance.

Qing Shui directed the Dragon Slaying Beast to follow after Tantai Lingyan. Every time it saw an opportunity, it would launch its attacks at the old man. When necessary, it would also save Tantai Lingyan.

Random Dance of the Sky Demon!

Tantai Lingyan's inheritance was of the Sky Demon Lord. She cultivated the Great Sky Demon Magic, unleashing it for the first time in this battle.

Her figure was so elegant that it didn't seem like it belonged in the mortal world, while the long sword in her hand seemed blood-thirsty and wicked. She looked like a fairy dwelling in hell. She was an enchantress among the fairies.

Blood Heavy Strike!

An enormous bloody claw abruptly charged its way towards Tantai Lingyan. Threads of bloody silk unraveled from the claw. It felt both malicious and cruel. It looked just like a Blood Terminator opening its mouth, attempting to swallow Tantai Lingyan.

Sky Demon Deadly Sword!

Displaying her agility, Tantai Lingyan avoided the claw. In an instant, the Sky Demon Sword shone bright and colorful as it slashed towards Chen Yuanhua.

Chen Yuanhua's expression changed. He abruptly took three steps back and formed a triangle with his massive sword before thrusting it towards Tantai Lingyan.

Hong-hong-hong!

Three consecutive explosions reverberated through their surroundings. The entire area crumbled into ruins as a result. Though almost unnoticeable, the sun, moon, and stars looked down on the battle. The five elements in the surroundings fell into chaos.

Suddenly, the Dragon Slaying Beast shot out, attacking the instant Chen Yuanhua let his guard down.

“You animal, you seek death!”

Chen Yuanhua abruptly thrust his huge palm forward, retreating back a step at the same moment.

Pa!

The attack struck the Dragon Slaying Beast. Despite this, it still bit down on Chen Yuanhua's arm, tearing off a small chunk. Fresh blood poured from the wound.

At this moment, armed with the Golden Battle Halberd, Qing Shui charged forward.

Against strong warriors like this, winning with numbers was ordinary. Let alone back then, the Demon Lord Palace was being ganged up on. Hence, whether one was powerful or weak was very important. The same also went for their ability to influence the people around them. The means were unimportant as long as they emerged victorious in the end.

Hong!

Qing Shui's managed to land quite a beautiful strike with his attack. It immediately blasted Chen Yuanhua backward.

Great Bloody Slaying Hand Seal!

Suddenly, Chen Yuanhua single-handedly formed a complicated seal and thrust it towards Qing Shui.

Hong!

Qing Shui took the hit! Chen Yuanhua seemed shocked. It hadn't seemed like Qing Shui intended to avoid it. In the same moment, Qing Shui summoned his Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm.

Qing Shui knew that the old man had some killer-moves up his sleeves. He didn't want to risk it. Since his opponent had an open wound in his arm, he immediately summoned his Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. He chose to act the moment his opponent was distracted.

Once the Marrow-Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm entered the body, the only fate awaiting the victim was death. Compared to the Dragon Slaying Beast, it was equally dangerous. The Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm of the past could not compare to the current one in Qing Shui's possession. Its danger wasn't something to be taken lightly.

Someone who had achieved strength of this level would notice if something entered their body. The old man didn't seem to hesitate before he swung his sword and chopped off his arm. Coincidentally, he cut off the part containing the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. He blocked his body with his sword and once again took a big step back.

Qing Shui used the Paragon Golden Armor to unleash his ability to block a fatal strike once and obtained one of the old man's arms in return.

This result was quite satisfactory!

The old man increased his distance from his enemy. Thus, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm had no choice but to return. Despite how powerful it may be, it had a fatal weakness. It couldn't survive if exposed to the air for too long. Furthermore, its body wasn't as strong as the Dragon Slaying Beast's. However, this did not change the fact that it was powerful.

Chen Yuanhua's face was extremely pale. He had lost quite a lot of blood. Even though he controlled his blood loss now, if he engaged in battle and operated his qi and blood, blood would continue to flow out of his body.

“Bloody Butcher, you killed almost thirty of my family members in the past. You deserve your death today. Stop resisting.” Tantai Lingyan slowly made her way towards Chen Yuanhua.

“Come at me! I might be able bed one of you before I die.” The old man held his sword in his left hand. The sword shone with green light. A very faint red light glittered within the green on the blade.

“It might be possible if you had two hands, but now, I suppose you have no hope left.”...

Tantai Lingyan charged Chen Yuanhua.

Soul-stealing Sky Demon!

A bewitching aura emerged from Tantai Lingyan's body. The Sky Demon Sword in her hand appeared as though it had come to life. A bewitching red light immediately immobilized the old man.

Pu!

The old man spurted fresh blood, and he flew backward. As that happened, he revealed a dispirited expression.

Even Tantai Lingyan felt a bit tired, but as she closed in towards the old man with her body, she launched the longsword in her hand, piercing Chen Yuanhua's body.

“Are you alright?”

Qing Shui held Tantai Lingyan who was on the verge of collapse. Though the Soul-stealing Sky Demon was powerful, its consumption of one's energy was just as terrifying. If the opponent's strength was vast, there was even a chance of backlash.

“I am fine. I just exhausted too much of my Spirit Energy.

Qing Shui remembered the Vital Essence Pill, but he hesitated on whether he should reveal it. For now, Tantai Lingyan was cradled in his arms. It was a rare chance for him to enjoy such a warm moment with her. When she was tired, the woman didn't seem as cold as before. She slightly knitted her brows as a hint that she was exhausted and felt uncomfortable.

He took out a bottle of Vital Essence Pill and removed one, “Have one of these. Your wound will heal immediately.”

Qing Shui held the Vital Essence Pill in his hand and slowly extended it towards the woman's mouth. The woman opened her mouth slightly. Qing Shui then placed the Vital Essence Pill on her tongue. The soft and delicate sensation he felt as his fingers brushed her lips caused a ruckus in his heart. Just as he basked in the feeling, he carelessly slipped his thumb into her mouth.

He managed to feel the soft and pink tip of her tongue. She couldn't help but snort as a refreshing feeling overtook his body The noise she made startled Qing Shui; it sounded so erotic.

Suddenly, he felt an excruciating pain at the tip of his finger. He instinctively pulled back his hand only to find blood welling from a small wound. When Qing Shui saw the woman's ice-cold and sharp glare, he revealed an awkward smile, “I didn't do it on purpose. Please believe me.”

The Vital Essence Pill was very powerful. It took the woman less than a moment to recover her strength. She stood up straight and said, “Thank you for your medicinal pill.”

“These are for you. Don't use more than three a day. Otherwise, it will be harmful to your body.” Qing Shui gave about ten bottles of Vital Essence Pill to her.

The woman didn't hesitate to accept them. After taking Chen Yuanhua's Interspatial Silk Sachet and his sword, she lit his body on fire and burned the corpse. After that, they immediately made their way back towards the palace.

Qing Shui noticed that there hadn't been many changes in the woman and sighed of relief. His previous action had really been idiotic. On top of that, the woman showed him no mercy. Even though he had caused her to bleed before, he never expected her to do the same to him. The only difference was source of the blood, the wound located on the tip of his thumb.

“Lingyan, will you ever smile?”

The woman remained silent.

“Lingyan, have you ever cried before?”

......

Even Qing Shui realized he sounded a bit naggy, but in front of this woman, he had no choice. He wanted her to become comfortable with conversation to encourage her to talk as often as possible.

She might still blame Qing Shui for his previous actions. From the moment she thanked him for his medicinal pills, she hadn't muttered a single word.

“So, there are times when even you are angry. That's great!” Qing Shui said happily, glancing at the woman who was currently a bit grumpy.

Qing Shui's words stunned Tantai Lingyan. She turned and looked at Qing Shui, “Do you feel happy when I am mad?”

“I would rather see you mad than see you emotionless all the time. At least when you are angry, I feel a sense of familiarity from you and can feel your presence,” Qing Shui smiled as he explained.

The woman fell silent. She turned around and only decided to speak gently after quite a while, “Thank you. I have noticed a lot of changes in me during this time. I really enjoy this feeling, and I appreciate your kindness.”

“You don't have to thank me. I did this of my own free will. Since I was still young and energetic, I have never once forgotten about you. As a matter of fact, you were one of the factors that enabled me to continue increasing my strength.”

“To be frank with you, I am not even sure myself how much you currently weigh in my heart. You also joined the Demon Lord Palace because of me. Tell me, who shall I view you as?” In Tantai Lingyan's eyes, there seemed to be some complexity. It was faint, almost indiscernible.

“Didn't I tell you before? Treat me like your own family member. Don't worry; I will harm myself before any harm ever comes to you. Believe me.”

“Of course, I believe in you. Otherwise, I wouldn't talk to you as much as I do now nor would I have accepted your gifts.”

“You might not understand the feeling of when someone is willing to do something for another, no matter the cost. He doesn't ask for anything in return, and he will never hope for the other person to care about it too much. The only thing the person needs from the other is a faint smile. Of course, I am well aware that asking for a smile from you is a bit too much. All I need from you is a meaningful glance.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

“Is that so?”

The woman looked at Qing Shui. She smiled. Although it looked really stiff and almost unnoticeable, it was obvious that she did smile! The smile she revealed was faint. Though it was only for an instant, it was a smile that could warm one's heart, a smile that resembled a spring breeze. It was a smile even capable of blossoming a flower.

“You look really beautiful!” Qing Shui was frozen in shock for a long moment. By the time he came back to his senses, the woman's smile was long gone.

In his heart, Qing Shui felt as if he had just swallowed a whole lot of honey. It was an incredibly sweet moment for him. To think that this woman would actually reveal a smile in front of him... Qing Shui had never expected a moment like this to occur. However, it was also only Qing Shui who was aware of how much effort he had expended for this woman.

They arrived at the palace. Both Hua Rumei and Zhan Yu were there. Hua Rumei sighed in relief when she saw both of them back. She asked anxiously, “How did it go?”

“We are still alive, but our opponent has died,” Qing Shui smiled as he reported.

“That's great. Are you guys alright? You guys aren't injured, are you?” Hua Rumei asked in concern.

1457 - Chapter 1457 - Great Sky Demon Magic, Naughty Finger, Her Smile

Everything became clear when seeing Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan came back safely, their hearts were finally relieved.

Qing Shui briefed the others about the death of Chen Yuanhua, which made Hua Rumei excitedly asked them not to abandon her next time. Qing Shui smiled and agreed to it, but Tantai Lingyan was the one who called the shots as she was more familiar with it.

They had their meals together with Old Man Lu and Yan Zhongyue.

It was quite lively and they were all open-minded practitioners, not to mention that most of them had gone through many times of life and death which made them be flexible on everything. There were only Yan Qingting and the other three who had not gone through anything that big, but their experience was still much more than the average people.

In order to train these three, Old Man Lu always let them take risks. However, they did not know that Old Man Lu was protecting them in the dark. There was once an incident where one of them got injured badly but Old Man Lu did not show his face.

“Old Man, we would like to make a move.” Qing Shui smiled and said after he finished eating.

“Why should you leave Qing Shui? I thought you are going to wait for the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization to show up?” Yan Zhongyue asked in surprise.

“If he does not show up, we have to find him,” said Qing Shui after he thought for a bit.

“No, you are not his match. It is better to go with Old Man Lu and everyone here!” Yan Zhongyue disagreed immediately.

“I have realized something today and perhaps we might win.” Qing Shui felt that there would still be hope since he had the Battle God Halo.

“It is just a maybe, are you blaming me for not taking any action?” said Old Man Lu while he smiled at Qing Shui.

“No, how would can I do that? It's just I am thinking that I might be able to kill him but if I fail, I will still need your help.” Qing Shui did not want to drag this matter anymore, he wanted to solve the problem quickly. He wondered which enemy organization was powerful enough that they had managed to beat Tantai Linyan in the past.

He needed to find Yiye Jiange as he had other things that he needed to settle.

“Qing Shui, you are being impatient. You have the Battle God inheritance, while the woman by your side has the Demon Lord inheritance. The Soaring Dragon Continent is not as simple as you think. I received some news that the old man has some breakthrough recently. Furthermore, the Soaring Dragon Organization have powerful people and a mysterious strength is also involved,” Old Man Lu said as he sighed

What Old Man Lu said was out of Qing Shui's expectation. Before this, he thought that the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization was just about the same level as the bloody butcher. He had improved a lot since he left the Soaring Dragon Organization and came to here. Hence, although he was not as powerful as the Patriarch of Soaring Dragon Organization, his strength wouldn't be that much behind. This was the reason why Qing Shui wanted to try killing the Patriarch of the Soaring Dragon Organization.

However, it seemed like he had taken the situation too simply. Their strength was almost on the same level, The strength of those two were about the same, but one of them could kill the other one with just a skill in a second. Their strength was just like the levels in games, their real power depends on equipment, skills, demonic beasts, and techniques.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was not powerful but it could kill someone who had the power which was much higher than itself.

Qing Shui had powerful techniques and battle skills. Together with his speed, he could kill someone more powerful than him. However, when it reached the realm of False God, especially on the level of Old Man Lu, these advantages Qing Shui had were no longer helpful. As how it was said, absolute strength overcomes all technique; the greater the difference in strength, the lesser the chances his techniques would work.

The breakthrough of realms was much scarier than the improvement of strength. Furthermore, it was still unknown which mysterious group had a connection with the Soaring Dragon Organization, or whether it was another enemy force which was against Tantai Lingyan.

“Qing Shui, we still need to plan this thoroughly. We need to pull those great forces of this generation to us, or else we will not be even able to fight back,” Old Man Lu said worryingly.

Yan Zhongyue looked at Qing Shui after a moment of silence and said, “Trust Old Man Lu, it is not terrifying if it was just the Soaring Dragon Organization. The terrifying thing is the force behind the Soaring Dragon Organization.”

Qing Shui nodded. It was expected that the circumstances had changed and it was out of his expectation. Which group was that mysterious force? What was their strength? Was it the hidden strength of the Soaring Dragon Continent?

A False God Warrior was the deity of the land, but the difference between the False God Warriors was just like the difference between the firefly's light and the bright moon. It was like the difference between two million sun and few hundred millions sun of strength.

Old Man Lu's strength was about two hundred million yang, so how much was the strength of the force behind the Soaring Dragon Organization? Three hundred million? Four hundred million? Or was it more than five hundred million?

Qing Shui's strngth was only a bit more than one hundred million sun in his full power and Tantai Lingyan's strength was about one and a half hundred million. Although their strength could be considered as powerful, they would only be killed if they were standing in front of those who had more than three hundred million sun of strength.

However, it was a different case for Old Man Lu. He could reach a strength of around three hundred million sun with the support of Qing Shui. Additionally, an opponent with three hundred million sun of strength could be weakened to two hundred million sun by Qing Shui, and if the Heavenly Talisman works, the opponent would be weakened to up to three hundred million sun of strength.

It made Qing Shui to once again feel the terrifying might of the Emperor's Qi and how terrible it was to be weakened to about 20% of strength when he was dealing with a supreme opponent. A strength of five hundred million sun would be weakened to one hundred million, this was only with the use of Emperor's Qi. The effects of the Heavenly Talisman was not included yet as it was still unknown whether it would work on high-level Warriors.

Qing Shui felt calm after he thought of these. The Battle God Halo also became very powerful after the change, together with his Emperor's Qi and talent, it could be said that he was very powerful, albeit their power would still be considered weak....

“It seems like we'll take some time. Lingyan, what is your plan?” asked Qing Shui while he looked at the Demon Lord.

“I already knew this situation, and have thought of this outcome too. In this case, I will be going back to the Demon Lord Palace first,” Tantai Lingyan said after thinking.

“The improvement of strength is tough. What's more, you need to have an increase of one hundred million sun or even more. How will it be that simple?” Qing Shui thought about it and said, “I will go back to the Demon Lord Palace together with you!”

“I am thinking of opening a branch of the Demon Lord Palace in the Great Yan Dynasty, what do you think?” said Old Man Lu.

Although the Demon Lord Palace did not join the dynasty's forces, they were still on the same side.

Qing Shui's eyes lighted up and said, “Well, Lingyan, how about open one here? It will be convenient for us to settle things since we need to plan nicely. We can do something here while waiting, what do you think?”

Tantai Lingyan replied after a moment of silence, “The Demon Lord Palace is disliked by everyone. Staying here will leave a bad reputation for the Great Yan Dynasty.”

This was a real problem. Qing Shui looked at Old Man Lu, he knew that there would be a reason why he made that suggestion.

“The Heavenly Demon is the most benevolent Demon Lord among all the Demon Lords. This will not be an issue, someone will help in building up the good reputation of the Demon Lord Palace. If the true story of that time was told, everyone will know the true color of the Soaring Dragon Organization.” said Old Man Lu while smiling.

“Sorry for the trouble, Old Man Lu.”

The construction of the Demon Lord Palace would be done by the Great Yan Dynasty. When the news was spread, there were a lot of different comments. However, Old Man Lu had spread the news at an earlier time, the truth that the Demon Lord had never killed any innocent people. All those people that they had killed were their enemies. He also spread the news that the Demon Lord Palace was the Demon Lord Palace which belonged to the benevolent Heavenly Demon.

At that time, the Heavenly Demon was the only kind and famous Demon Lord. The impressions of the people had immediately changed once they heard the news. The Demon Lord Palace was the friend of the Great Yan Dynasty and the other three dynasties, which means that the Demon Lord Palace was also against the Soaring Dragon Organization.

One month had passed, the reputation of the Demon Lord Palace had been spread. At least, it was supported by every force in the dynasty as they know that the Heavenly Demon of the Demon Lord Palace was a fascinating beauty.

The construction of the Demon Lord Palace had been completed and they had moved in. It was not too far away from the Royal Palace, with a distance of only around a hundred li. The architectural style tended to be simple and majestic, without any sense of luxury. It was designed by Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan.

Tantai Lingyan was not fond of the luxurious type. Qing Shui visited her room, which was clean and elegant. There was a light fragrance in her room and the bed looked so comfortable and soft which made Qing Shui had an urge to lie on it.

Qing Shui stayed in the Demon Lord Palace and he also had his own room. However, he chose a room which was much nearer Tantai Lingyan's room, although it was not on the same block.

It was a mansion which was few meters away. The two mansions were just next to each other that they could even chat while they stood in front of the windows.

Qing Shui wandered around during daytime to gain more knowledge. Since he had the Nine Continents Steps, it would be easy for him to go back. At night, he practiced the Phoenix Finger and Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

As long as he was able to fight against them, Qing Shui would be able to win. The Golden Battle Halberd was a treasure that could especially destroy others' treasures, for example, weapons and Battle Armor. It would be unfortunate if his opponents met the amusing probability.

The improvement on the Phoenix Finger was also amazing, the power was not less than the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. The most important thing was, if Qing Shui used the Phoenix Finger with the help of Golden Battle Halberd, the effect was not that good but it could still be considered as a huge improvement.

If it succeeds, even if someone on the level of Old Man Lu might lose as well.

There was also forging and embedding, Qing Shui worked with the magical gems and the black gem. He wanted to increase his speed, there were some empty slots on the Nine Continents Boots but there were no suitable gems for embedding.

Qing Shui did help Tantai Lingyan to forge one pair before. There were many gems left but the levels were not high enough and required fusion. If it succeeds, it would not be a problem to double its speed. However, a high-level gem would definitely be needed for that.

The embedding needs to fuse one level first, then fuse the second level to cover the first level. If it fails, then all of it would be gone. No matter how many times it was covered, it would still be gone and would need to be started from scratch again.

The increase was related to the quality of the gems. A level three black gem would increase the speed by 10%, a level four black gem would increase the speed by 20% while the level five black gem would increase the speed by 30%-60%. On the other hand, a level six black gem would increase the speed by 70%-100%, a level seven black gem would increase the speed by 110%-150%, level eight black gem would increase the speed by 160%-200% and the level nine black gem would increase the speed by 210%-230%.

If the level was higher, it would become a legendary grade. A level nine black gem could increase the speed by three times (the other gems follow this example).

The quality affected the range of increment and the best gem that Qing Shui had was a level five black gem. A level five gem could increase the speed by 30%-60%. The one that he owned had a good quality and could increase the speed by 50%. The Nine Continents Boots could only be fused with one gem, Qing Shui could bring along one with him which was easy as the level of the gem would be the same when it was brought along. However, if the fusion was needed to be placed on boots or clothes, some slots were needed. The same type of gems fused on different slots cannot be on the same level or else, the effects of the two gems would only be considered as one.

1458 - Chapter 1458 - The Mysterious Group Behind the Soaring Dragon Organization, A Long Discussion

There were nine open slots for fusion on Qing Shui' Nine Continents Boots, but now Qing Shui had only fused fifth-grade gemstones into it. The Nine Continents Boots had increased much of Qing Shui's speed, he would even fuse first-grade gemstones into it although it wouldn't increase his speed. For third-grade stones it would increase his speed by 10% and only up till fifth-grade stones would his speed increased by a fold.

Increasing speed by a fold was extremely terrifying, as the original Nine Continents Boots had already increased his speed by five times, it meant that his speed could receive a 6x boost. This is why the speed of Qing Shui was much faster than those who had a greater strength than him.

Although there were many gems available for fusion, but the probability of failing was very high for higher-graded gemstones. This was especially true for the fifth level, and the sixth level had never succeeded.

The rare materials in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were considered plentiful as well, a lot of Kong Clan's treasures had been collected by him after all in the Interspatial Silk Sachets that belonged to his enemies. There were many rare materials inside, which were the best among the forging materials.

Seven Stars Glaze Stone!

This was the materials used by Qing Shui for forging the women's boots, and Qing Shui wanted to forge the Seven Moon Chaser Boots.

He is still considered pretty skillful. Basically, he will forge something in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal each time he enters the realm. He will also do some studies as he had an enormous expectation for the Ancient Art of Forging.

The process of forging was dull since they were ordinary materials that Qing Shui had familiarized himself with. The thought of making a pair of boots for Tantai Lingyan was not a new idea for Qing Shui, he had this thought a long time ago. However, now that she has the Goddess Divine Set, Qing Shui was in a dilemma.

Upon recalling, Qing Shui stopped.He had forgotten this matter. After a moment, he decided to continue forging, whether she is going to use it or not was still unknown, even if she is not going to use it there will still be someone who can use it.

Perhaps the thought of Tantai Lingyan not using it had made Qing Shui felt relaxed while forging it, he was not afraid of failing, which made the forging process surprising smooth.

Time had passed bit by bit, the time and energy spent for forging such boots were enormous. The time taken might not be long, but a week of time was needed, and the process was generally not affected by the slightest disturbance.

Gradually, Qing Shui's state of mind became the State of No Conscious, the distractions were all put aside. Forging was like an enjoyment, it was a pleasure of creating, it was a sense of accomplishment.

Ding!

A crisp sound had appeared together with bright colorful lights as the forging was completed.

Gazing at the beautiful boots, there was a white glow on it, very pure and clean, emitting a faint vitality.

False God Grade!

Qing Shui was dumbfounded when he saw this. Everything has its own grade, for example, Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd is considered as divine grade, and Princess Chang's Yang Sword is at legendary grade.

Generally, legendary grade meant powerful weapons and there was only a small probability for Qing Shui to forge legendary grade of equipments. However, there is still a grade in between the legendary grade and divine grade.. That, was the False God Grade.

It was an unexpected surprise that he can actually forge something which was at the False God Grade.

New effects: Speed was increased by four times, the consumption was reduced by four times, the attack speed was doubled up together with the effect of dodging.

Dodging skill: the probability of dodging the enemies' attacks was doubled up, it was a passive ability with zero consumption.

False God Effect: Able to form complete set with other equipments.

These two abilities was really so powerful, that it made even Qing Shui jealous. Doubling up of the probability of dodging, it is indeed too awesome to be true.

The last one made Qing Shui even more surprised, False God Grade items can complement any other equipment, forming a complete set, this ability was way too shameless.

It was nice to be able to be equipped, but Qing Shui still had no idea on the ability of the boots of Tantai Lingyan's Goddess Divine Set. Since it was a divine grade object, it was clear that it will not be any weaker than the Seven Moon Chaser Boots, but it did not seem to be any better as well

The Seven Moon Chaser Boots was considered the best among the False God Grade equipments, it did not seem to be any inferior if compared to the Divine grade objects, some low tier among the Divine grade might not be better than this Seven Moon Chaser Boots.

Qing Shui did not put this matter on his mind, because Qing Shui felt that the probability of upgrading the boots in the Goddess Divine Set was small, and hence he decided not to mention it.

Time flow by peacefully. Half a year had passed, and for this half a year, Qing Shui stayed in the Demon Lord Palace. He went out with Tantai Lingyan for several times, they had exterminated the forces which previously attacked the Demon Lord Palace completely. Basically, there were no more the people from Soaring Dragon Organisation in the current dynasty's territory....

Half year time was not considered short for Qing Shui, it was a long time for him. Qing Shui had almost done studying the Battle God Halo, he was now proficient with it, and his power had increased a lot. He had also refined the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, but unfortunately, it was not much.

The strength of Tantai Lingyan had increased a lot too, they had the upgraded Yang Pills, but Five-Yang Pill and those medical pills that are better than Five-Yang Pills, had not been refined yet.

Also, Qing Shui's strength was probably increased by five million sun. It will naturally increased if he spent time in his realm. The increment of five million sun was powerful, it can be said to be terrifying, but no one knew the actual reason behind this.

There was some improvement in Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique as well although the progress was slow. However, it had clearly grown stronger than before and the current Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique can be considered Qing Shui's real battle technique.

It reached the realm of minor perfection and he could used it as he will, just like his own hands. When he activated the skill, the feeling was like moving clouds and flowing water, he can command it at will.

During the half year of time, Yan Zhongyue and the others were also practising. He had a strength which was about the same level as Qing Shui, but his combat prowess wasn't as good as Qing Shui. Despite so, it was still considered terrifying after all as his physique was better than average.

Today was the day for Qing Shui to go to the Royal Palace to have meals with Old Man Lu and the others. They will be having meals together at least once a month to have a discussion.

Within this half year time, Tantai Lingyan was still calm, Qing Shui had never seen her having any mood swings. He had always wanted to make her smile more, but it was not that effective. However despite so, the relationship between the two of them had become better, and this was better than nothing.

The banquet was luxurious, Old Man Lu was happy. Yan Zhongyue looked at Qing Shui and then those three children, he felt a little complicated, but he became happy after a short while.

He was in debt with Qing Shui, he had no choice. However, fortunately, this child of his was the best thing that happened to him, Yan Zhongyue had everything that he had now was because of Qing Shui and if Qing Shui didn't exist, his outcome would be unimaginable. Even his own body will be owned by others, this was a life worse than death.

However, things changed because of Qing Shui, there was still a huge turning point for him. Not only had he regained his memory and found himself back, he also renewed ties with his family... Even if he dies he would never let that old monster to get what he wants.

“There are news saying that he is coming here soon, they have two powerful experts. They want to capture Zhongyue and kill all of us and make the three dynasties disappear.”

Yan Zhongyue had a different name before this, he recently changed his name back.

Not only his name changed, the child's surname was also changed recently.

Are they coming? Previously Qing Shui always wanted them to come quickly, but when he heard that they were coming, he felt nervous, although only for a bit.

“Since they are coming, we should leave them buried here forever. Don't worry, the people who are coming this time are not that powerful, as long as Qing Shui weakened their strength and increase ours, there should be no problem. My strength has also improved over time.” said Old Man Lu.

Qing Shui felt relaxed when Old Man Lu was around. He would be worried if Old Man Lu was not here as many things needed to be considered. However, it was a different case, as long as he convinced Old Man Lu to give his full strength, and assisted him from the side, they could kill their opponents in a second if they were lucky enough since they can make a sudden attack.

“Old Man Lu, when will they arrive?” asked Qing Shui while looking at Old Man Lu.

“Around a week time, there are not much people coming, but none of them are weaker than me so we are still in danger,” said Old Man Lu. He thought that Qing Shui was the only one who can help the most among them, the outcome of the battle will be depending on Qing Shui.

“What is the probability for us to win? Are you confident?” asked Qing Shui while smiling at Old Man Lu.

“If your abilities are effective, we still have a chance to win. If there are still some trump cards you are hiding, then our chance of winning will be increased by ten percent. Regardless of how low our chances of winning are, there's definitely still a chance to. ” said Old Man Lu firmly.

Tantai Lingyan and the others didn't speak. Although it looked relaxed to chat, everyone felt stressed. Some of their opponents might be more powerful than Old Man Lu, and perhaps they would all die in that battle.

“Don't worry about my abilities, I will give you a surprise, so it seems like we do have hope,” said Qing Shui while smiling, Old Man Lu still did not know about the effect of Battle God Halo.

"This Battle God Halo is special, it should only be obtained with the inheritance of the Golden Battle God, but it was not as powerful as this."

“Since the battle halo is more powerful than expected, I feel assured and I am looking forward to their arrival now,” said Old Man Lu excitedly.

Qing Shui was speechless. Old Man Lu was also craving for battle, he was at a high spirit for battle and he felt confident for the battle.

Qing Shui felt like he should start preparing something after he was back to the Demon Lord Palace, The threat of this battle was huge and he cannot place all his hope on Old Man Lu.

1459 - Chapter 1459 - False God Grade, Seven Moon Chaser Boots, The Calm Before The Storm

He wanted to do something, but couldn't think of anything good to do, Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, Dragon Slaying Beast, Hidden Weapons, Poison...

Poison?

Qing Shui thought of something, he hadn't really used poison before, and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had a significant amount of poison related goods, he's also flipped through the Poison Scriptures a good few times, it's just that he never wanted to use it, but now was maybe a good time.

As soon as he thought about it he began to work, besides, the Blood Pond of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal already had many types of poison, just that Qing Shui was given a restriction and couldn't go too far.

Poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds, poisonous bugs and poisonous beasts, these were all of the highest quality in poisons, or else Qing Shui wouldn't have gathered these, Qing Shui also had crystals, which allowed him to increase the potency of his poisons by a lot.

The use of poison wasn't as extraordinary, as it still took some time and procedures, and couldn't be used on the spot. Warriors, strong warriors would still have a strong resistance against poison.

Poisonous attacks are very straightforward, for example through the teeth of poisonous monsters and poisonous fluids, which travel through the bloodstream to inner organs, or by using gases, travelling through the air to the inner organs, if the warrior's five viscera and six bowels are strong, then their resistance to poison is also great.

Now when Qing Shui wants to create poison, the main component is things with a poisonous essence, this type of thing needs a medium of transfer, for example by using a concealed weapon or something of the sort, which was Qing Shui's specialty and something that he had never failed in.

Gaseous poisons would be detected quickly by strong warriors, which are sensitive in addition to having a strong five viscera and six bowels, unless the poison was without taste, smell, and feel, as well as being especially strong.

Qing Shui immediately ruled it out, because as long as the poison has infected the bloodstream, there was nothing that could be done unless they could sever the bloodstream in the blink of an eye.

Poisonous Snare!

The poison created this time has a type of poisonous snare flower, a very potent poison, Qing Shui immediately named it the Poisonous Snare, which was a very tacky name that Qing Shui still enjoyed.

When this type of poison is deployed it comes in the form of a liquid, Qing Shui also added many different crystals to refine the mix, the inconceivable purity of the liquid being able to affect anything on earth or in the heavens, but it is the most potent Poisonous Snare.

The deployment still went smooth, just that Qing Shui was different from the people that were more learned in the poisonous arts, who used their own body as a training device, creating poisonous pills, poisonous hearts, and even real poison physiques.

Although Qing Shui didn't have a poison physique, but in terms of being able to resist poison he wasn't much worse compared with those who had poison physiques, he had nature energy in him, Area Dominance, an immovable state of mind, Yin-Yang Image, these things already protected him from poison trying to enter his body, and that's not even counting Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Battle God Strength, Qi of the Nine Yang, which are all strong powers, enough to neutralize any negative powers.

All the Heavenly Vision Technique can see is the components for making poison, so the poison that he was able to make was extremely strong.

10,000 Year Pearflower Needle, 10,000 Year Coldsteel Bead

The ability of Qing Shui's hidden weapons weren't considered super scary, even though he had been practicing less lately, his strength had not decreased, catching someone off guard when attacking with his hidden weapon would be a very effective strike.

Dong dong!

Qing Shui rang the bell to Tantai Lingyan's room.

They needed to get ready tomorrow, their opponent had already gone to the Great Yan Dynasty.

The door opened, Tantai Lingyan faced Qing Shui as he averted his gaze to her feet, she was wearing boots of the Goddess Divine Set, something that he had not noticed till now, actually she was also wearing a pair of inner boots.

When Tantai Lingyan noticed that Qing Shui was looking at her feet, she was a little confused, asking him, “What's the matter?”

“Since we will have to face a great danger tomorrow, I was coming to see whether I could help you open that puncture point, giving us an additional edge.” Qing Shui walked over and said.

Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything.

Qing Shui talked about this about half a year ago, but Tantai Lingyan had not responded. This time over Qing Shui didn't expect her to answer either, so he was going to gift her a pair of boots when she didn't respond, however, would the Seven Stars Chasing Moon Boots be stronger than what she already had?

“This is also fine, even if I die, it wouldn't be too much of a waste,” Tantai Lingyan said after some thought.

Qing Shui was prepared to say that it was alright, that she didn't need to do it reluctantly, he was prepared to just give her the pair of boots, but it hadn't even entered his mind that she would actually agree. He thought that it was very peculiar, and stood there dumbfounded.

“What is it, are you not willing...” Tantai Lingyan said immediately after seeing Qing Shui's stunned response.

“No, it was just too sudden, I was a little excited...”

Tantai Lingyan: “...”

Qing Shui went back into Tantai Lingyan's bedroom once more, she seemed to be a little uneasy, not moving while staring at Qing Shui, even Qing Shui was a little upset by her gaze.

“Oh stop looking, though I may be handsome now, you will be able to stare at me more later.” Qing Shui said, chuckling.

“Mm, it is still beautiful,” Tantai Lingyan said calmly.

“I said woman, I am handsome, not beautiful,” Qing Shui had nothing left to say, he knew that the woman was doing it on purpose.

“Let's start then, what do I need to do?” Tantai Lingyan moved on to another topic, the previous awkwardness had already disappeared.

“Why don't you sit on the couch then, and take off your shoes and socks.” Qing Shui said while pointing at the couch.

The woman was very straightforward, she went over, and did exactly as Qing Shui had instructed, a pair of small feet, delicate as jade, gave off an entrancing luster, gave off a lure that could kill, he didn't have a foot fetish, but he knew that any man that saw this pair of feet would question whether they did....

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, looked up, and saw her red, tender face, and immediately said “Your embarrassed face, Lingyan, has given you an entrancing feminine aura.”

“Bastard, don't you dare talk, hurry up.” Tantai Lingyan became even more unnatural after Qing Shui's words, she felt her own change now, didn't know whether it was good nor not, but this feeling was full of the force of impact.

“Mm mm, hurry, hurry...”

Holding her jade feet, Qing Shui slowly, as though he were holding the most fragile tool in existence, the flawless white jade, its lines delicate and fine, and with a faint fresh sweet smell, he was sure that it wasn't the freshness of some other object.

From all the people that wear shoes daily, no matter how pretty the woman was, even if they had put on perfume after coming out of the shower, then would it be possible to give her some sweet smell.

The tentacles mild as jade, cool to the touch, meticulous as fat, soft but not without elasticity, he almost forgot what he was supposed to be doing.

Pa!

Tantai Lingyan stretched her arm and knocked him as though she was a little mad.

She had already thought of telling Qing Shui that she was ready for a while, even though she knew that she would not be married in this life, something she had decided on a long time ago, what she wanted was strength, so that she could avenge her family, being able to meet Qing Shui was a fortunate accident.

She wasn't sure if she would allow herself to trust fate, but she felt that if she was able to meet Qing Shui like this it must have been fate, too bad it might be an ill-fated relationship, but it didn't matter, all she needed to do was work harder, but on what she wasn't even sure herself.

Qing Shui gave a bitter smile before beginning to press on the pressure point, although his technique wasn't as good as the Soft Tendon Hand Technique, but he wasn't much worse, giving the same feeling of tart bloated tingling, there were many pressure points on the soles of the feet, constantly converging there, and there were dark pressure points as well.

Tantai Lingyan was enduring exhaustingly, her face was a little languid, it was a bit more relaxed than normal, but with more embarrassment.

Her body would shake every now and then, the numbness of the bone marrow made her want it to stop but can't, a mystifying feeling, she had never experienced a feeling like this.

Then Qing Shui brought out the Life and Death Needles, his needles were all self sanitizing, and would not be able to be contaminated, especially these Life and Death Needles, on the surface it had a layer of haziness, isolating everything inside, that is the “Life” Qi, the Life and Death Needles would not directly make contact with the body.

Po!

Without waiting for long, a faint sound rung, as though something had been cleared, Tantai Lingyan only felt a mysterious increase in power, as though her entire body was lighter, her power seeming to have increased, this was a very potent feeling, as though her boundaries had expanded.

Her body didn't have impurities, no shameful diseases, this is the second one that Qing Shui had seen, Yiye Jiange was also like this, both their bodies were the most pure, without a speck of filth.

Holding the other foot, Qing Shui opened all the other pressure points, both her jade feet had also been subject to Qing Shui's cravings... giving both of them a certain amount of satisfaction...

“Alright, aren't you going to let me go...” Tantai Lingyan said after seeing how Qing Shui was still holding her legs, retracting them as she talked.

“If I hold this position the effect will be even better...”

“Go, did you think I was so oblivious, holding my legs like this for such a long time,” Tantai Lingyan wasn't angry, she actually wanted to open her heart a little, to let him continue, since naturally she wouldn't be afraid of him holding her like this, and not reject him like the first time.

“Before all I was concerned about was opening the pressure points, with a beautiful person as you, even the feet could be this pretty,” Qing Shui bowed down and kissed her once.

Tantai Lingyan hurriedly brought her legs back, her face filled with anger, and said “ aren't getting more and more bold, trying to bully me like that.”

“Sorry, please don't be mad, I promise there won't be a next time.” Qing Shui said promptly and earnestly.

“It'd be weird if I believed you, this is the second time you've promised that.” As she said that she put on her white socks and boots.

Qing Shui was very happy, because the him now was finally able to feel that Tantai Lingyan was a true woman, this way her speech was full of fluctuating moodiness.

“Lingyan, have you realized how cute you are now?” Qing Shui smilingly said to Tantai Lingyan.

Tantai Lingyan was a little distracted, cute, this was the first time that someone described her as such, and it came from a man...

“So this is cute?” Tantai Lingyan said “So this is cute?” Tantai Lingyan said, slightly perturbed.

““For you, this is cute, alright, here's a pair of boots for you, take it even if you can't use it, “ Qing Shui put the Seven Stars Chasing Moon Boots in her hands.

“Would you be fine with me giving this away?” Tantai Lingyan said lightly.

Qing Shui knew wthat the possibility of her using it wasn't high, and knew that the result would be like this after hearing her speak.

“If you let your older sister wear this, it would improve her life force, what do you think?” Tantai Lingyan lightly said, as though she were testing the waters.

“Yes, but you'll have to give me a prize first,” Qing Shui smilingly said.

Tantai Lingyan thought that Qing Shui had given her many gifts, but she hadn't reciprocated and said while nodding her head “ok!”

She took out a necklace: “This necklace was given to me by my mom, who told me to give this to a great person, I'll give it to you then!”

Qing Shui smiled after hearing this, he knew that the woman had not finished what she was trying to say, this necklace was supposed to be for her man.

1460 - Chapter 1460 - Poisonous Snare, Exquisite Jade Feet, Advancing

My Bookmarks

Updates

Completed

Chinese

Korean

Originals

Resources

Forums

Wiki

Register

Login
older

Ancient Strengthening Technique
newer
size minus size normal size plus

There were many places in the continent that followed these customs. This item was something a mother would pass on to the daughter who would pass the item to the man she married in the future. However, this woman clearly didn't bother to explain the latter part.

Qing Shui stared at the necklace. This was something anhydrogenous, able to be worn by both males and females. Staring at her, he could see gentleness and a large amount of happiness in her gaze.

“What are you looking at? If you don't want it, I will just take it back.” That woman placed her hand on the necklace and acted as though she was about to take it away as she spoke.

“No can do. Today, even if I leave my life behind, I have to have this necklace. Come help me. I can't wear this on my own, so help me put this on.” Qing Shui stretched his neck outwards, lowering his head slightly as he laughed.

Although the woman wasn't as tall as Qing Shui, she could be considered pretty tall too. She was just a head shorter than him and helped Qing Shui wear the necklace.

Her movements were very slow yet very stable. Qing Shui could still sense that she felt a little ill at ease about this. It was her heart beat: sometimes it would be a beat quicker than normal.

Her fair hands slid across his neck, occasionally coming into contact. The initial movements of her cupping her hands around his neck and her fingers accidentally brushing his ears felt extremely warm-hearted. He would also lower his head to stare at her as she did that.

Tantai Lingyan calmly looked at him back in the air and continued helping him put on the necklace.

“Is it nice on me?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Not nice at all, it looks ugly.” Tantai Lingyan impolitely spoke.

Qing Shui liked her precisely for her character. This was the change. Today, the things they did were something they never dared to imagine in the past. It had all become reality now. There would surely be returns if one put in the effort.

......

In the royal palace, not only were Qing Shui and the others present, but also experts from the Great Sun and Great Yuan Dynasties had also arrived.

The Great Yuan Dynasty was also one of the three great dynasties of Soaring Dragon Continent. The Great Yuan Dynasty sent five people, all supreme experts that stood at the absolute peak.

Because the battle this time would result in either life or death, no mistakes could be tolerated. If they failed, the three dynasties would shift owners...

Among the experts from Great Sun Dynasty, the old man Qing Shui met before was here. However he wasn't the leader; an even more ancient-looking old man led their group. Other then sending four old men, there was also a middle-aged man among the five experts from the Great Sun Dynasty. His aura felt incredible, even somewhat illusory and immeasurable.

After that, all of them sat down as they began their discussion.

“They challenged us to be at the public square when the sun is high in the sky.” Old Man Lu glanced at the surroundings as he spoke.

Old Man Li was exceedingly calm, like this was just a small matter. However, the atmosphere in the great hall was suddenly charged with tension.

“Senior Lu, do you have any good ideas?” At this moment, an old man from the Great Sun Dynasty asked.

“We will definitely have a battle, as there's no way for us to retreat. We can only strive for victory or...everyone of you here knows what the consequences of losing would be.” Old Man Lu spoke heavily, to the point that everyone felt a stifling pressure press down upon them.

The consequences of defeat are that the royal clans of the dynasties will all be snuffed out. The pressure of this was naturally extraordinary.

“Senior Lu, tell us what should we do, and we will all listen to your arrangement.” Another old man directly spoke.

“Well I won't be polite then. Our opponents sent five experts; each of the dynasty shall select one target to delay them. There are three more remaining. The Devil Lord will delay one, while Qing Shui, Yan Zhongyue and the other experts from Great Yan Dynasty will delay the other. Qing Shui has some special methods that can raise my strength. So, the plan of victory is simple: the longer you delay, the more time I can have to defeat the target I choose, opening up the path of victory for all of us.” Old Man Lu directly spoke.

The others were all silent for a while.

“Senior Lu, I want to know what is the chance of success for this idea?” An old man who had always been silent, suddenly asked....

“Old Zhao's question is what I just wanted to explain. If everyone can delay them longer, our chances of victory will reach 50%.” Old Man Lu slowly spoke with a solemn manner.

50%. This was a big number to talk about. But even so, they still had a high chance of failure. Everyone had to put in effort and try their very best.

A moment later, another old man stood up, “This rate of success can be considered pretty high. Initially, I had believed there was only a 20% chance of success. I hope everyone will give their all and accomplish our objectives.”

“Yeah, it's already at this point of time. We have to do this for ourselves and for our families. We can only use our lives to stake it all on the line, gambling for the chance of victory.” An old man from the Great Yuan Dynasty stood up and spoke.

......

“Okay everyone must be confident. I can take the responsibility and tell everyone of you that the hope of us succeeding is pretty high.” Old Man Lu had a slight smile on his face.

The words he spoke caused the hearts of everyone else to burn with the fire of excitement. They knew this old man had many techniques and wasn't a braggart. His words naturally could be trusted. Since he said 50%, the truth was probably that they did really have a 50% chance of success.

“Also, please work together with each other and do your best to delay the time. It's the best if we can delay for the first 15 minutes. Once we do that, victory is not far off from us.”

“There shouldn't be any problem. We are all experienced in battle, so there's no problem for us to cooperate as after all, we've hung out for over a thousand years together.” An old man laughed.

From the start, Qing Shui didn't say anything. He only nodded when they mentioned him, but none of the old men dared to underestimate him. He was a man that could sit together with the Demon Lord. How can such a person be ordinary?

Old Man Lu didn't tell the rest about Qing Shui's true powers. He only told them Qing Shui inherited the inheritance of the Golden Battle God. Just this info was sufficient to cause all of them to be incomparably shocked. The Golden Battle God was absolutely one of the top three battle gods in the rankings.

After that, some of the old men went back to their rooms to rest.

“Qing Shui, are you nervous? This time the weakest among the five experts sent is undoubtedly the old monster from the Soaring Dragon Organization. His strength is only about 200 million sun while there are some with around 300 million sun, and two more with strength nearing 400 million sun. It's going to be a tough fight.” Old Man Lu bitterly smiled.

Could it be that even the heavens want the Great Yan Dynasty to vanish?

“Old man, don't be too worried. There might be opportunities to reverse the situation.” Qing Shui smiled. The old man was equipped with the equipment of the Dragon Sabre Battle God, and his strength was able to reach 250 million sun. Even if it wasn't sufficient, he wouldn't lack anything.

Their opponent had strength roughly reaching 400 million. There was no fear, as there was always a chance to reverse the situation, but it would be very difficult.

Qing Shui was having a headache now. After all, it was very tough for warriors of the same grade to determine victory and defeat swiftly in a battle. The three great dynasties couldn't afford to delay. If some accidents happened, the consequences would be too terrible even to imagine.

......

On the second day, a group of people headed towards the public square of the Great Yan Dynasty. Qing Shui didn't really understand the battle format over here. Maybe it was all for fame, might and prestige.

The Great Yan Public Square was the largest public square in the capital, only reserved for royalty. It would usually not be opened to the public unless there was some unique circumstances. Today, however, it was flooded with people.

There are no walls that can block wind out and very swiftly, many of people knew that the Soaring Dragon Organization was going to come over to destroy the royal clans of the three great dynasties. To many people, this was a good thing. If the royal clans collapsed, there was a chance to become the new emperor. As for annihilating the city, nobody would do such a sickening thing. More accurately, they wouldn't be able to do so even if they wanted to. They were usually several top-class experts hidden in seclusion within the great dynasties. If they were angered, nobody would know who would be the truly unlucky party.

“Have you all heard the news? There's some people from the Soaring Dragon Organization coming to obliterate the three great dynasties. I heard that the these people are all extremely powerful.

“I heard there are five experts being sent. Not only that, they even brag that they would be able to stand against the experts from the three great dynasties as long as the number doesn't exceed a hundred.”

“In that case, these five experts are truly too powerful.”

“Yeah they are. The strength of the old ancestor of the Great Yan Dynasty is almost 50% weaker than that of the other party. One must know that, among the old ancestors, the Lu Clan's ancestor is the most powerful of them all.”

“We are over here. If the three dynasties lose this battle, would we be finished?”

“No idea...”

......

There was still a while before the sun was high in the sky. There would be no judge in this battle, as it was a life-and-death one. There were no rules, so one could do anything and use any method he wanted.

Gradually, the sun rose up. The old ancestor, Qing Shui, the Demon Lord and the experts from the three great dynasties all soared into the air. Qing Shui directly took out some Heavenly Talismans and pasted them on the bodies of everyone.

When they saw Qing Shui's methods, all their eyes started to gleam with light.

Phoenix battle intent!

It could cause people in the surroundings to have their strength raised by 10%.

Qing Shui activated the Tiger Wing Halo, causing the combat strength of Old Man Lu to further increase by 25%.

The eyes of Old Man Lu flashed with divine light, “Qing Shui, you truly give me too many surprises. This time, I have enough confidence to fight with them now.”

The eyes of the others who were affected by the influence of the Tiger Wing Halo also gleamed. The effects were too terrifying.

“Everyone remember my words, do your best and try everything you can to delay them. The longer you delay, the greater the chances of victory.” Old Man Lu emphasized.

And at this moment, five figures appeared from afar. They soared through the air, moving a great distance with every step, appearing at a region about 300 metres away from Qing Shui and the rest after a short instant.

The figures were five old men, all ancient-looking with flowing snow-white hair and beards. Qing Shui had no idea which was the old monster from the Soaring Dragon Organization, but he could deduce it from sensing their strengths.

The one furthest right had a strength slightly weaker than the old man with the Dragon Sabre Battle God equipment. Also, with all the augmentation effects reaching roughly 50%, the old man's strength had already reached roughly about 370 million sun.

This was also Qing Shui's greatest ability. So what if their opponent had strength at 400 million sun? He could cause their strength to be nerfed, and at the very least, he could weaken them by 80 million worth of sun, so that the strength of Old Man Lu wouldn't be too far apart in comparison.

This was a battle they could fight, and the chances of winning could still be considered pretty high.

1461 - Chapter 1461 - Battle Technique, Terrifying Strength, They are here

Qing Shui's entire body was tensed up. Not only him, the other experts were also like this. But most likely, combat wouldn't start like that without any conversation.

Yan Zhongyue's eyes were filled with complexity as he stared at the old ancestor of the Soaring Dragon Organization. Back then, it was this man who had saved his life. But right from the start, the old ancestor's motive was never pure. There was basically no gratitude to speak of, and now, the old ancestor even wanted to plunder himself.

“Old thing, you finally revealed your fox tail. The matter of plundering would surely incur heaven's wrath. If you wished to depend on plundering to steal the heavens, are you not afraid of the tribulation that would follow?” Old Man Lu spoke to the old ancestor of the Soaring Dragon Organization.

“Twenty years and you didn't even noticed it. Have you finally noticed it now? I saved him so he owes me his life. There's nothing wrong with what I did. In fact, it was he who has forgot my kindness, actually repaying my gratitude with enmity.” The old ancestor of the Soaring Dragon Organization stared at Yan Zhongyue as he spoke.

“If you saved him for the sake of plundering, no one would be willing to be 'saved' at all. Old thing, your words truly disgust me. You being the representative of the force of justice is nothing but a shame.” Old Man Lu spoke impolitely.

“Haha how could I be afraid if you want to curse at me? A while later, I will make you understand that no amount of cursing would be able to lift our hatred. The old ancestor of the Soaring Dragon Organization spoke in disapproval.

“If you have the capabilities just fight one on one with us. What honor do you have by seeking the help of outsiders?” Old Man Lu angrily spoke.

“You want to fight one on one? Come on then. Do you really dare?” At this moment, another old man stepped out with a laugh.

This old man was one whose strength was approaching 300 million sun.

Old Man Lu's current strength has already surpassed him. It was just that the augmentation to his strength wasn't evident on the surface.

Old Man Lu stared at that skinny old man for a long time without saying anything.

“What? You don't even dare to fight one on one? Then what qualifications do you have then?” The old man laughed in disdain.

“Fine you are right. I shall fight you one on one today. I shall only go fight with that old thing after killing you.” Old Man Lu acted like he was agitated. Even Qing Shui who was beside him could feel the tension in the air.

The older one was, the more cunning one would get. Qing Shui could be considered seeing these old foxes before now. Right now, things were off to a very good beginning.

Old Man Lu and that skinny old man was in the centre of the battlefield. This wasn't a group battle but everyone was position nicely, ready to act the instant the other side showed any intent on interfering.

“Let's get started, I'm going to make my move now.” Old Man Lu spoke as he brandished the dragon sabre in his hand.

Dragon Form Steps!

Old Man Lu moved out with an unique rhythm, exuding a powerful sabre qi from his dragon sabre as he dashed towards the skinny old man.

With no augmentation, Old Man Lu's strength should be roughly around 250 millions sun but his opponent has around 290 million sun, almost reaching 300 million. A difference of 40 million sun was quite a huge different and, usually, the weaker party wouldn't be able to last for more than three blows before getting injured.

Right now, the strength of Old Man Lu has reached roughly around 370 million sun, already surpassing many of the enemies.

Peng! Peng!

After some exchange of blows, Old Man Lu was actually forced back.

“Such puny strength, and you want to obstruct us? I will show you the distance between our strength today.”

Explosive Rain Pearflower Spear!

The spear in the old man's hand shone with a dazzling light. It was akin to a vigorous pearflower tree, yet also resembled a coiling ancient dragon.

Sure Kill Heavenly Technique!

Old Man Lu suddenly soared up as a brilliant screen of light appeared above the dragon, generating an explosion of a vast and powerful aura.

Sabre Dragon Anger Slash!

At this moment, Qing Shui silently activated Emperor's Qi.

Peng!

A thunderous sound echoed, the five elements dispersed into chaos but the entire world had fallen silent.

Insta-kill!

This was an absolute insta-kill technique. When an opponent was using a sure-kill technique, the effect was instantaneous. Old Man Lu's strength was higher, but his opponent was under the misconception that he himself was stronger. Hence, Old Man Lu could only pretend to dodge when his opponent was using his sure-kill technique.

Silence was everywhere, and everyone was still in a daze. That old man used the entirety of his close to 300 million sun strength to activate the sure-kill technique, sparing nothing to use back for defence. And in the moment that he activated it, he was killed by Old Man Lu.

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief, one finally died.

That old ancestor of the Soaring Dragon Organization was insignificant. He could be taken out anytime they wanted him to die.

“To think that you actually concealed your strength. Since you are so sinister, don't blame us for not being polite.” The old man in the lead of the enemies were incomparably enraged.

Upon speaking, the remaining four rushed the Old Man Lu instantly. It seems like they wanted to finish Old Man Lu straight away.

Heavenly Talisman!

Emperor's Qi!

Nine Palace Steps: Universe Reversal!

Qing Shui directly changed the position of one 400 million sun old man. Poisoned needles then erupted forth from his hand, filling the sky with their shadows.

The Demon Lord and Hua Rumei and Lu Xin all directly joined forces and ganged up on the old ancestor from the Soaring Dragon Organization. After all the augmentation, their strength could be comparable to Tantai Lingyan....

Old Man Lu naturally aimed for one of the stronger enemies. Qing Shui swap one out, and another of the enemy with 300 million sun strength only had 200 million + after the weakening effect. That person was then engaged by the people from the other two dynasties.

Although Qing Shui's poison needles didn't hit anyone, it managed to scatter the group. He was afraid that he himself might be insta-killed, and if that really happened, no tears would come out even if he wanted to cry.

The battle wasn't as tough as they had imagined. Luckily, with Battle God Halo, Old Man Lu could stand evenly against his opponent and even seemed to be at a slight advantage.

For people with over 300 million sun worth of strength, the Heavenly Talisman would have no more effect. Hence, Old Man Lu only had strength in the excess of roughly 50 million sun in comparison.

But at this moment, another powerful old man rushed over, the others failed to obstruct him.

“Watch out for the poison!”

Qing Shui shouted loudly, the ten-thousand coldsteel bead shot out as he executed Meteor Rush. Given his strength now, the power of his hidden weapons were naturally terrifying beyond comparison.

They had to continue delaying for a few moments more before they could achieve victory!

The people from the three great dynasties ceaselessly sacrificed themselves. They knew they had no choice but to persist on.

Old Man Lu actually still couldn't instantly defeat his opponent despite having a strength in the excess of 50 million sun.

This was the difference in the cultivation realms. Also, the sure-kill technique earlier had injured Old Man Lu slightly, causing Qing Shui to panic and release the Dragon Slaying Beast over. In that case if some accident happened to Old Man Lu, the ending wouldn't change.

Their opponents also saw the crucial point. This was why they did their very best to kill those who obstructed them, starting from the weakest. As long as they could rush out from the entrapment and joined forces with any of their companions, they would be able to win.

Right now they actually felt depressed, as they were too careless. If they hadn't gone ahead with the nonsense of one versus one, they would have at least 30% more chance at victory. However, right now they still had no idea what method Qing Shui and Old Man Lu used to defeat one of their members.

Anger burned in their eyes. Qing Shui had to delay one old man and still care for others. Right now, even the experts from the other two dynasties were fully aware of Qing Shui's abilities.

All of a sudden, Qing Shui shot out a Talisman towards the old man fighting with Old Man Lu, because that old man was activating his sure-kill technique.

“Poison Heart Talisman!”

The Heavenly Thunder Talisman wasn't suitable to use against such experts.

And in that moment, that old man paused as he started to struggle painfully. Pain, guilt, regret and hatred flashed on his face as his emotions went into chaos.

KILL!

Old Man Lu was already an extremely decisive man, let alone the fact that countless experts from the three dynasties were still sacrificing themselves.

Now that the two strongest old men had died, only three remained. The old ancestor from the Soaring Dragon Organization gave them no pressure at all.

Old Man Lu rushed towards an enemy with only 200+ million sun strength.

“Qing Shui, persist for roughly about two breaths worth of time longer. I will settle him first.” Old Man Lu already arrived before his target as the sound of his voice faded.

That old man that was being targeted had terror on his face. He was actually injured from the combined efforts of the three dynasties. But even if he had been unharmed, he wouldn't be able to stand against Old Man Lu as well. Old Man Lu now brandished his dragon sabre and rushed him, leaving behind a series of after-images.

Dragon Sabre Three Anger Slash!

This was a heavenly sure-kill technique from Old Man Lu.

The enormous dragon sabre slashed out two intersecting lines while splitting them right from the middle. These three streams of sabre three were like coiling dragons, soaring towards his target.

Sealing Spiritual Sense!

He can only choose to evade, running away with speed faster than this attack. Either he last until the power of the attack was exhausted, or he find someone to take the attack that was meant for him.

In any case, the attack was too fast. The old man basically had no way to run from it. The draconic attacks devoured their target. There was no need to doubt Old Man Lu's strength as he was the successor of the Dragon Sabre Battle God.

Peng!

At this moment, Qing Shui was also blasted out. However, the paragon golden armor of Qing Shui automatically blocked the damage for him. Demon Lord and Hua Rumei wanted to help but was obstructed by the old ancestor from the Soaring Dragon Organization. Moreover, the Demon Lord's arm had been injured in the conflict. If it hadn't been for her equipment, one of her jade-like arm would have already been broken beyond restoration.

Old Man Lu, as well as experts from the two other great dynasties, hurried over and began to fight against the old ancestor from the Soaring Dragon Organization.

“How are you?” Qing Shui rushed to the side of Tantai Lingyan, propping up her injured arm.

“I'm fine. Are you okay?” Tantai Lingyan lightly spoke.

“Are you worried about me?”

“What..? No!”

“Saying things that differ from what you truly feel in your heart is a sign of a naughty child.” Qing Shui smiled and took out the strengthened golden sore ointment and applied it on her. An instant later, her wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

This medical powder of Qing Shui was a very mystical thing.

Tantai Lingyan was speechless, she didn't say anything. She discovered that she would always be angry when interacting with this man but there was also a feeling that no matter what, her anger lacked fire and she wanted to laugh instead...

These words were all spoken during the time he applied the medicine. After applying the medicine, Qing Shui returned to combat. It wasn't time for him to start flirting now.

“Qing Shui, don't kill him straightaway. I want to ask him some questions.” Tantai Lingyan called out.

“Okay, I will remember it.” Qing Shui turned his head and smiled before returning to combat. It was still possible for them to take down the old ancestor from Soaring Dragon Organization with him, the Dragon Slaying Beast, as well as the other experts joining forces.

1462 - Chapter 1462 - One Wrong Step, Insta-killing One, Reversing the Situation

The combat was still ongoing. Now, however, there was no longer any pressure. Qing Shui had no idea who those old monsters who had opposed them were or where they had come from. However, their strength couldn't be doubted.

“Old man, in the past, other than those from the Soaring Dragon Organization, was it these people who attacked the Demon Lord Palace?” Qing Shui asked while he fought.

“Do you think I will tell you? Don't even dream about knowing the truth. Although we fumbled this attempt, don't dream that you will have an easy time in the future.” The old ancestor from the Soaring Dragon Organization hatefully spoke.

“You are already about to die, so why are you still afraid to tell us? Could it be you also feel that they won't be strong enough to be our opponents? You don't want them to take revenge for you?” Qing Shui slowly forced his way forward. The addition of him and the Dragon Slaying Beast to the battle had already allowed their allies to slowly gain control.

“Haha, that's funny. Do you really think that you guys are already invincible in the Soaring Dragon Continent? The power we displayed is not even 1% of our full strength. In fact, how many major powers have you seen before here in the Haohan Continent? In reality, those major powers can't even be bothered with you guys.” The old ancestor mocked with disdain.

He was extremely reluctant to accept this ending. This had actually been such a huge mistake. He had imagined the possibilities of him dying while plundering, but he didn't expect he wouldn't even have the chance to plunder.

Qing Shui actually had some inkling on what's going on when he heard the words of the Soaring Dragon Organization old ancestor. Now that he heard this, he couldn't help but admit how narrow his suspicions were back then.

This world was simply too vast. Those things on the surface were not even 1%. For one person, even if he explored endlessly, his encounters would surely be limited. There were many powers hidden in the shadows.

“Since you are not afraid, why are you still not telling us?” Qing Shui and his allies continued their attacks unceasingly. Qing Shui dished out several methods, directly causing the old ancestor of the Soaring Dragon Organization to be flustered as he attempted his best to defend.

“Old man, don't kill him. We need to know their background.” Qing Shui stared at Old Man Lu, who was steadily inching towards victory against his opponent as he spoke.

One versus one, although it needed some time, it's clear that Old Man Lu's strength was at an advantage. Qing Shui used the Nine Palace Laws to obstruct his opponent, as well as the Seal of Xuantian. He was so fast that the old man couldn't even match his speed.

“Tell us, who exactly are you guys? I'm puzzled as to why you all are so much stronger than the Soaring Dragon Organization, yet still choose to use it as a front.” Old Man Lu asked.

Although quite a few experts from the three great dynasties had died, everything was worth it for the sake of victory. This time, the Soaring Dragon Organization would finally disappear, and the strength of the dynasties would rise. It would be new golden age for the Great Yan Dynasty.

“Accident. It was truly an accident. However, although it's an accident, I don't even have time for regrets. Don't question me any further; you guys won't get the information you want.” The old man spoke in a tone of resolution.

“You don't wish to talk? Fine, I can investigate myself. However, if my investigations bear any results, I will ensure none of the people in your organization will remain alive.” Old Man Lu coldly snorted. Since this old man didn't dare to say anything, it must mean that the power backing them was so strong that it was inconceivable. They probably wouldn't be able to resist those people's strength.

“Why must you force us? I can only tell you that after the five of us die, there are no longer any threats to you all.” The old man sighed.

“Who is the power behind the Soaring Dragon Organization? Back then, who were the ones who allied with the Soaring Dragon Organization and mounted an attack on the Demon Lord Palace?” Old Man Lu spoke as he fought, intensifying the injuries of his opponent.

“It's useless even if I tell you. Back then...everything happened because of a bad encounter.”

“Bad encounter? What do you mean? What relationship does the Five Tigers Immortal Sect has with you?” The old ancestor of the Soaring Dragon Organization was already subdued as Qing Shui rushed over.

“You even know about this?” The old man exclaimed with astonishment, but he soon understood when he saw the dispirited and listless old ancestor of the Soaring Dragon Organization.

“Forget it...” The old man sighed.

“We are people from the Five Tigers Immortal Sect, but merely a branch of it sent to the Soaring Dragon Continent. Back then, the young master of the Five Tigers Immortal Sect chanced upon the Demon Lord, causing the seeds of love to bloom in his heart. He wanted her for her beauty, so he told us what to do.. which led to...” The old man was a little embarrassed after he spoke. The Five Tigers Immortal Sect was supposed to be a righteous sect in the Haohan Continent, yet their young master was a lawless and horny fellow. He squandered his time on beauties and acted like a beast, only wanting them for their bodies.

“Oh, so this is the reason why there were so many casualties in the Demon Lord Palace.” Qing Shui spoke. After that, he turned to Tantai Lingyan. She was as cold as ever, but her entire body was shuddering. Nobody knew whether it was from anger or because she learned of the reason why this had all happened and that she finally had an identity for that mysterious power.

That old man mumbled. “We knew that we would die for sure today, but I urge you all to stop your revenge. Just let our deaths set your hearts at ease.”

“The Five Tigers Immortal Sect won't avenge you?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Although we are from the Five Tigers Immortal Sect, we actually left it a very long time ago. That incident had already happened for so long... The Five Tigers Immortal Sect is a major power in the Haohan Continent. For powerful sects and clans in the Haohan Continent, they view our Soaring Dragon Continent the same way we view the Western Oxhe Continent.”

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He knew the old man would continue speaking....

“When we were in the Five Tigers Immortal Sect, our strength wasn't that strong. The Five Tigers Immortal Sect basically didn't regard any other powers from the other continents as part of their strength. In fact, they probably didn't know the events that happened here as, after all, the Haohan Continent is simply too big and those people from the inner regions would usually never leave the Haohan Continent.” The old man spoke. The combat had already stopped. With their current forces, Qing Shui and his allies weren't afraid that this old man would suddenly mount a sneak attack.

The Haohan Continent was the most mysterious and largest continent among the nine continents. There were countless powerful sects, aristocrat clans and grand dynasties. Comparing the Soaring Dragon and Haohan Continents was like comparing a rural village to the capital city of a nation.

Without coming to the Haohan Continent, one truly wouldn't have any idea how small, poor and weak the other continents are.

Qing Shui would keep in mind the Five Tigers Immortal Sect, and naturally, so would Tantai Lingyan. But as to what she thought of it in her heart, nobody had any idea. Based on Qing Shui's understanding of her, Tantai Lingyan most likely wouldn't spare the Five Tigers Immortal Sect.

“Is the Five Tigers Immortal Sect very strong?” Qing Shui asked the last question he had.

“It's a sect that has two Divine Warriors. You tell me whether they are strong or not. These existences are a tier above False Gods. Naturally this is just a legend and we can't be sure either. There are divine existences only in the Haohan Continent. This continent is the most powerful and most mysterious of all the continents in the world.” The old man slowly spoke.

“Thank you for the information. However, we can't spare your life. Look out, I'm going to attack.” Qing Shui spoke.

The old man nodded and held his weapon tightly.

Qing Shui and his Dragon Slaying Beast joined forces, injuring their opponent. After sometime, that old man died, but he didn't suffer much before his death.

Counting the old ancestor from the Soaring Dragon Organization, there were five tigers of the Soaring Dragon Continent. However, nobody knew their names.

They won; it was a victory! They all were able to survive. The experts from all three dynasties were all incredibly excited. It felt like they had just passed a calamity. This was something they didn't dare to imagine before. To think that they would achieve victory with such a small sacrifice.

The majority of them are people who had lived a long life and were now in the twilight of their years. Their eyes all filled with tears of joy and surprises.

Very swiftly, the news of the Soaring Dragon Organization's defeat soon circulated around. The old ancestor of the Soaring Dragon Organization died, and the victory caused the people living in the three dynasties all to heave a sigh of relief.

One must know that there would have surely been a bloodbath if the three dynasties had changed masters. This was especially true for those major powers who were loyal to the dynasties. They only had two choices. One was victory. The second choice was that they could flee. However, the chances of them being able to escape was very low and hence, they chose to fight and share in the same fate of either life or death.

Yan Zhongyue also heaved a sigh of relief. This time around, it could be considered that he had finally escaped the clutches of the Soaring Dragon Organization. Since the old ancestor was already dead, there would be no more cases of plundering.

Naturally, the news of the plundering would never be circulated out. After all, Yan Zhongyue himself was a treasure. For many ancient monsters whose lifespans were reaching their end, they would still be willing to try it.

Hence, it would be for the best if the number of people who knew this secret was limited. Now, there was only three who knew. These three were the closest kin of Yan Zhongyue and would never harm him.

After they went back that day, a grand banquet was held by those of the three dynasties. Qing Shui initially didn't intend to participate but he couldn't refuse the ernest invitations. In the end, he went together with Tantai Lingyan.

This banquet lasted for an entire day. However, Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan left early. Tantai Lingyan was injured, hence nobody said anything. Even if she wasn't injured, no one would feel that it was strange if she left early. In fact, many all felt that the reason she left early was surely because of Qing Shui.

So was it because of Qing Shui? Nobody knew. Even Qing Shui himself couldn't be sure.

After returning to the Devil Lord Palace of the Great Yan Dynasty, Qing Shui sent her to her room.

“How's your arm?” Qing Shui directly held on to her wrist after he spoke, slowly rolling up her sleeves.

Tantai Lingyan stared at this somewhat tyrannical man, not knowing how she felt. She didn't reject his advances, merely staring at him as he studied her injuries. This battle went so smoothly all because of Qing Shui. Being able to know about the Five Tigers Immortal Sect was also because of Qing Shui.

Ever since she had met him, Tantai Lingyan discovered that her life was undergoing a gigantic transformation. There were many things in her life that were being pushed forward, some by at least 20 years.

She was staring at this man who was seriously studying her injuries. She herself didn't discover that her expression had grown more and more gentle. Only now did she realize how close the two of them were. It wasn't the close feeling of distance, but rather that of emotional closeness.

“Qing Shui, thank you!” Tantai Lingyan spoke in a light voice.

“What's the matter? No matter what, we can be considered very good friends now. If you say thanks, wouldn't that be undermining our relationship?” Qing Shui inclined his head and stared at Tantai Lingyan. It seemed that he saw something from her expression but then again, it also seemed like the something he saw was nothing more than his own imagination.

1463 - Chapter 1463 - Victory, Five Tigers Immortal Sect, The Fearsomeness of the Haohan Continent

Qing Shui's words were really warm. While looking at him, Tantai Lingyan once again revealed a faint smile on her face. It's as if her beauty wasn't something from this world. Her beauty was a kind of stunning beauty, the beauty which words couldn't describe, it felt just like when a cactus which rarely blossomed with flowers bloomed for once.

Facing her smile, Qing Shui couldn't help but froze in shock. His eyes looked as if he has been intoxicated by something and at the same time, they also seemed really fired-up. Despite this, he didn't really do anything about it. He only continued to hold her wrist with his hand. The longer he held it, the smoother he felt her hand was.

Pa!

Tantai Lingyan extended her hand and knocked his head lightly.

Qing Shui revealed an awkward smile. In any case, it was a bit impolite of him to keep staring at a woman like this. In any case, for now, they have yet to share any relationships with each other. Even if they have had close interactions backthen, they were still yet to be in any official relationships as of now. Hence, they could only be considered as close friends.

While rubbing the part of his head knocked by her, he lowered down his head only to see the necklace which she gave him. He felt a sense of warmth in his heart. Similarly, Tantai Lingyan also saw the necklace he gave to the man on his neck. She didn't know how she felt about it. It was her first time giving something to a man. Furthermore, it's something which she loved alot and had a special meaning for her. It was considered to be a remnant which her mother left for her.

“Seems everything seems fine with my injury, don't you think that it's time you let go of my hands?” Tantai Lingyan slightly raised her arm which Qing Shui was holding.

Qing Shui reluctantly let go of her hands. He never hoped to get together with this woman within a short amount of time. No, it's not that he never hoped for it, it's that he was well aware that it wouldn't be easy to do so. Despite this, he has had the most advantages out of every men she came across. Furthermore, he has already made a huge progress with the amount of efforts he has been putting in for so long. This kind of progress was something which he would never dare to think about in the past.

“Lingyan, what's your next plan? The incident regarding Immortal Five Tiger Sect?” Qing Shui took up the teapot and prepared her a cup of tea.

Tantai Lingyan was a bit speechless about it. There was only a teacup and a teapot here. Furthermore, they were the ones she used very regularly.

“The Immortal Five Tiger Sect is located within Haohan Continent. It is also very powerful. They have mentioned before that there are Divine Daos within the sect. If we are to head there now, we will just be like tiny ants with no power to them. There is no hope for us to win. I am already really satisfied being able to destroy Soaring Dragon Organization, at least for now. Once my family members saw it when they were in heaven, they would finally be able to find peace!”Tantai Lingyan said it really slowly. She also sounded more relaxed when she was saying it.

“It's good that you can think about it this way. Once we're stronger in the future, it will still be possible for us to head off to Immortal Five Tiger Sect. There is also a possibility for us to tap into Divine Dao. By then, we will certainly not be any weaker than them.” Qing Shui might be comforting her, but the things which he said were all true.

“We will just go with the flow. For now, we can finally relax for a while. The next thing we should do is to let Demon Lord Palace initiate its attack and get its vengeance from the people who took part in the event at that time.” Tantai Lingyan felt complicated when she was saying this. It's normal, after all, she has been holding it in herself for so long.

......

For the following two months, the Demon Lord Palace made their move to get their vengeance back from the people who were involved in the event backthen. Other than the people who escaped, they didn't let go of even a single person who played a main part in it. However, they also didn't go that far as to totally annihilate them. After all, the majority of them were just motley crowds. They wouldn't really have the ability to cause any ruckus. With the current strength Demon Lord Palace possessed, they also wouldn't fear it even if they really did plan to cause chaos.

After all of these were done, Tantai Lingyan made up her mind to head back to cultivate in secret. Because of this, Qing Shui got a bit upset. Where should he head off to next? Could it be that he would have to follow her back to Demon Lord Palace?

He would certainly go back there eventually. It's just that before that, there were still things he needed to do.

It's to let his mother met the woman from Lu Clan. What happened has happened, it's best to let them talk about it among themselves.

Qing Shui didn't plan to move houses anymore. He has decided to settle down in Dancing Phoenix Continent to develop his strength. Once he became powerful, he would be able to do anything freely everywhere. It would be easy for him to survive.

How time flew! Without noticing, a special day has befallen upon Qing Clan.

Today, Qing Zun and Qing Yin were going to celebrate their coming of age ceremony.

Without noticing, they were already sixteen year old. The fourth generation of Qing Clan was slowly beginning to represent their clan. For example, Luan Luan and Yu Chang, the both of them were already really grown up. Unlike his previous incarnation, where given their age, they should have been considered to be really old, across the World of the Nine Continents, they still looked really, really young.

The World of the Nine Continents was a very strange world. Despite the fact that the people here having really long lives, they still matured very quickly. A sixteen year old in this world was already comparable to that of a twenty-two year old from his previous incarnation. This might have to do with the fact that this world was a world where martial art ruled. Since young, they have already possessed great determination, which was what led to them becoming mature so soon. Regardless of whether they were children from aristocratic clans, whether they were children from a rich or a poor background, they still matured faster than those from his previous incarnation. The other factor which might contribute to this was due to the fact that often, most of them would fight for the status in their clan.

Tantai Lingyan has been in seclusion for a long time. There wasn't any news from Yiye Jiange either. Di Chen, Tantai Xuan, Yu Ruyan, the Eldest Princess and Qing Sha were settling down really smoothly in Western Oxhe Continent. Their strength was improving at an unusually fast pace. In fact, they have already conquered the entire Western Oxhe Continent. Of course, this was only how it seemed from the surface. No one knew if there were any forces in hiding which might be even stronger than them. Since they have already decided to hide themselves, they would surely try to act more humbly and try not to provoke any enemies. They wouldn't bother about the things happening across the world.

。

Qing Zun and Qing Yin were considered to have only started their life journey. However, there weren't many people in Qing Clan, added on that many of them have yet to form their own families, Qing Clan was still yet to be considered a large clan. Qing Zi's eldest son, Qing Changfeng has already celebrated his coming of age ceremony since a long time ago.

Qing Luo and Yan Zhongqiu, Qing Yi, Lu Xing, Yan Qingchang as well as Yan Qingting were also there. Today was quite a lively day for Qing Clan. People from other aristocratic clans and also Dancing Phoenix Organization also came for the ceremony.

At 16, both Qing Zun and Qing Yin already looked really matured for their age. They got their outstanding genes from both of their parents. Qing Zun had a tall and sturdy figure. He also looked quite handsome. As for Qing Yin, she looked a bit similar to Canghai Mingyue. Now, she could already be considered as one of the finest looking women.

Qing Yin embraced Qing Shui's arm and was feeling unusually happy. Canghai Mingyue stood on one side, while Qing Zun stood on the other. Qing Yu and Qing Yan were also already quite big, but their personality hadn't changed much. Qing Shui has been enjoying himself this entire time accompanying them to cultivate. ...

Qing Ming was only a year younger. Despite so, he was almost as tall as Qing Zun in terms of height. In fact, he was already really close to reaching Qing Shui's height. He has a tall and thin figure. His handsome face made him looked a bit bewitching. Those attractive eyes of his made people thought that he was a very mature person. He didn't talk much, yet he was particularly good at flirting with girls.

He was accused by Mingyue Gelou for this. Actually, he hadn't really done anything to the girls. It was mainly the girls that kept on clinging onto him. But until now, Qing Shui was already able to tell that ordinary women would have no hope in letting this brat stay loyal.

Hence, Qing Shui didn't try to stop him. He only told him that as a man, he must be responsible for the things he did. If he really didn't feel like staying together with the girl, he mustn't toy around with the girl's feelings.

Qing Ming really admired his father. Until now, he still listened to the things which Qing Shui said. The many things which Qing Shui has done, QIng Ming and the others had all found out about it. Now, each and everyone of them placed their father as their heroes in their heart.

The coming of age ceremony was over. It was quite plain and simple. The family had dinner together and entertained the guests who attended the ceremony.

Many people had the intention to arrange marriages with Qing Clan when they saw the disciples in it. But none of them has dared to speak up about it. Deep down, they felt that they were trying to claim connections with people in higher social classes than themselves. Though Qing Shui might not distinguish people based on their social classes, he actually cared more about his children's own decisions on their marriage, he still wouldn't let them to get married too early. He would prefer to wait for them to grow up and become more mature first. By then, they would be more aware of what they wanted.

Just as she wished, Yehuang Guwu has finally given birth. A few years passed since then, Qing Jun was already all grown up. The little brat had no idea that he was adopted. He treated both Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu like his own blood-related parents.

Of course, both Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu would also treat her like she was their own child. In fact, they showed even more love to them than anyone. For example, Luan Luan, Yu Chang and the current Qing Jun.

The Unnamed Cultivation Technique was very unusual. Even his women had begun learning it. As a result, their strength increased significantly. Most importantly, their body physique also went through slight changes.

Other than that, the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique has become the inheritance for Qing Clan. It was also added on with a few techniques, For example, the Nine Palace Step, Phoenix Fingers. They were all things that must be learnt.

During this time, the two old men watching after the gate to Qing Clan has also experienced significant increase in strength. It was really unexpected for both of the old men. Originally, they thought that they have reached the maximum potential of their strength. Never would they have expected for it to break through once again. Though it still couldn't be compared to Zhan Yu's and Hua Rumei's level, they were still confirmed to be the top existences within Dancing phoenix Continent.

Luan Luan was the most powerful one among her generations. She has thoroughly shaken off the entire three generations behind her and moved forward on her own. Compared to Qing Shui's women, she would only be either equal or stronger than them. It was mainly due to her having enormous demonic beasts and her Divine Beast Possession.

Luan Luan's Divine Beast Possession was just a ancient mutated species. A devouring beast.

Not only did it increase Luan Luan's strength by a few times, this kind of demonic beast was also able to swallow everything. Technically speaking, it was even able to consume the target's essence, qi and spirit. On top of that, it also has got formidable strength.

It even made Qing Shui felt like cultivating the Divine Beast Possession. He didn't know if he would be able to do so. Cultivating was a very risky thing. If it wasn't for this, everyone would have tried out any techniques which they wanted to cultivate. Distant benefits often came with a cost. It was only different in the case of Luan Luan and the Lu Brothers in which the techniques which they cultivated were made precisely for them.

During these years, Qing Shui has forged quite a lot of stuff. Some of them were even weapons at legendary grade. However, not everyone needed the weapons. Despite this, there were still too many people but too little goods for him to give to everyone.

For now, the fourth generation of Qing Clan was yet to be able to fully utilize the weapons. As for Luan Luan, Qing Shui has purposely left behind a sword for her. It was the Beast King Sword.

It could increase her strength by 7x, and had an effect of intimidating demonic beasts, allowing her taming rate to increase by a fold. Because she had the Heart of Seven Orifices, the loyalty of beasts she tamed would never be erased.

There was also the Interspatial Beast King Medallion. The Interspatial Beast King Medallion which Qing Shui gave her at that time has now turn out to be really powerful.

According to normal logic, Luan Luan should already retire many of those demonic beasts which she tamed earlier as her strength now was incomparable to the past. The demonic beasts she tamed in the past, all had limits on their talent and strength. Other than the few she accidentally killed, she made the rest remain. Luckily she had the Heart of Seven Orifices and it wouldn't sap too much of her spiritual strength to tame the demonic beasts.

Standing beside Qing Shui and looking at her own children, Canghai Mingyue felt particularly happy. Qing Shui was also holding her hand. It has always been said that a woman who was blessed with love was the most beautiful woman in the world. Like now, Canghai Mingyue was the most beautiful woman in the world.

“Without us noticing, our children have grown to be fine adults. Mingyue, do you still remember the first time when we meet?” Qing Shui asked smiling.

“Back then, you're nothing but only a naughty boy. Never have I ever expected for this day to come.” Canghai Mingyue said, feeling really blessed.

“What's wrong? Are you regretting it?” Qing Shui asked with a smile across his face.

“I have never regretted it. In fact, I feel that I have really good eyes. Backthen, when you were still just a naughty boy, I was already able to tell that you will turn out to be a good man in the future.” Canghai Mingyue smiled.

“The god has been really good to me. Even I myself feel as if I am dreaming to have a woman as outstanding as you to be my wife. Little Yueyue, can you tell me something motivating to wash off the sense of inferiority your husband has towards you?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Canghai Mingyue.

“Dear husband, you are really strong. I really like it.”

“Which part of me is strong?” Qing Shui revealed a flirtatious look on his face.

“You are strong in everything, that body part of yours in particular.” Canghai Mingyue blushed as she said this. For a magnanimous and elegant woman to have a side like this, it really made Qing Shui all fired-up. Everytime when he talked to her, he would feel the same kind of strong sense of urge.

1464 - Chapter 1464 - How time flies! Qing Zun and Qing Yin's coming of age ceremony

Qing Shui was the only person who was able to understand Canghai Mingyue's words. He got really fired up just by listening to it. Even the strongest man in the world would want to hear from the person whom he loved most that he was the strongest in the world, especially when it was related to doing that.

This was just like how a successful man enjoyed sharing with the person they loved the story of their success. If a person was successful but didn't have someone to share with, they would only get to enjoy half the happiness as someone who has had another person to share with.

Canghai Mingyue smiled when she saw Qing Shui in a daze. Sometimes, a few words and expressions from a woman would be able to cause men to be infatuated and fall head over heels in love.

A few years time was nothing special to ordinary people, but to Qing Shui, it meant a lot. Considering the heaven-defying Violet Jade Immortal Realm he had, he could use the same amount of time to improve albeit the fact that the improvements were small. Right now, his strength has already reached 120 million sun. Naturally, this didn't include the heavenly talisman, phoenix battle intent, battle god halo, etc.

A year to Qing Shui was equivalent to a hundred years for other people. Given the amount of time he has, it's normal for him to raise this much strength. In fact, he was already considered to be making decent progresses. The majority of Qing Shui's breakthrough consisted of small breakthroughs followed up with a short span of time to stabilize his power.

Despite having not made any significant breakthrough, these minor and steady breakthroughs were very important. It has helped Qing Shui progress really far from his current state. This could also be considered an unexpected gain. Initially, his plan was only to perfect his foundation even more.

......

The Soaring Dragon Organization already disappeared. As for the three great dynasties, they were gradually growing and have also received quite a lot of resources. The reason why aristocratic clans, sects and dynasties fought against each other was precisely in order to get their hand on precious resources.

The most precious thing across the World of the Nine Continents was its resources, its Heavenly and Earthly Treasure, its herbs and treasures. Some of the places which produced precious and unusual herbs were owned by powerful forces. With enough resources, they would be able to pull away their gap in strength with other people.

This was also why large forces with powerful resources were able to develop so quickly. Slowly, they would thoroughly shake themselves away from a lot of the forces for a few hundred years.

Qing Shui has also received quite a few decent stuffs. They mainly centred around medicinal herbs. Furthermore, he found quite a few ingredients for Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and Fortune Golden Pellet. Once he got his hand on the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet, he would definitely experience a significant raise in strength.

That was why Qing Shui spent a lot of his time on building a good foundation. No, that's what most of the people around him has been doing as well. As a matter of fact, he has already helped built good foundations for them for more than two times to raise the maximum potential and talents of his body.

If outsiders were to find out that Qing Shui had this kind of strength, they were bound to drop their jaw. Actually, Qing Shui's ability wasn't all that unusual. It wasn't capable of turning an ordinary person into a top-notch genius. The extent to which the person's would improve had a large part to do with their talent. The more talent a person had, the more they would benefit from it. As for people who came short in talent, it might seem that they benefit greatly from it, in the long-run, the increase in strength they experienced was really insignificant.

The Soaring Dragon Continent seemed to have stabled down from the surface. The three great dynasties became the head of the continent. Certainly, the areas covered by the three great dynasties were also quite limited. After all, the Soaring Dragon Continent was too large. All of these happened at the places within Soaring Dragon Continent nearing Haohan and Dancing Phoenix Continent.

Of course, this area was also the place where the most active forces were at. There was also another theory to it. It's that deep within Soaring Dragon Continent lied a hidden and mysterious being. Legend has it that deep down within Soaring Dragon Continent, both the Haohan Continent and Dancing Phoenix Continent were connected.

Yan Zhongyue's strength was also improving at a really fast pace. Prior to this, he hasn't really used any of the things which Qing Shui gave him. Throughout these few years, he has already achieved great height in his strength which made him almost as strong as Qing Shui.

Though he might not be as strong as Old Man Lu, his current strength was already considered to be really terrifying. With him and the old man here, Qing Shui felt really safe. Besides, the strength of each of the members of Qing Clan was also going through tremendous changes.

Originally, Qing Clan was only a large clan in a village. It could already be considered that they have already achieved an instant success to be able to accomplish so much today. The people from the main branch of Qing Clan was already at least at Martial Saint level. From here onwards, it's hard for them to further raise their strength. They would need time to slowly accumulate their strength. In fact, it was supposed to be accumulated over time with medicinal pills to begin with. If it wasn't because of Qing Shui's formidable medical expertise, they wouldn't have been able to even absorb it.

Naturally, Qing Yi was under Qing Shui's care. She managed to break through to Martial Saint Realm just not long ago. Yan Zhongyue has actually played a huge part in it. She even took out some unusual stuff to aid her in breaking through. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been able to do it so quickly.

The strength of both Qing Qing and the Four-eyed Macaque went up by multiple folds. However, Guo Polv was still a lot more powerful than Qing Qing in terms of strength. Qing Shui treated him like a brother of his own. He was his sister's husband. If he was well, his sister would be happy.

Both Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan looked even younger than before. They have got even healthier mind now than before. The same went for their strength. Now, the strength of all of the people around Qing Shui was experiencing significant boost.

This was one of the longest times Qing Shui has remained at home since he left Qing Clan. Halfway through, he travelled to Demon Lord Palace quite often. He also visited Western Oxhe Continent and the other five continents only to find no news about Yiye Jiange. Despite all of that, he still insisted to stay there from time to time. He really hoped to relive that familiar moment.

After such a long time, Qing Shui was very delighted that his Coiled Dragon Stone, Spirit Gathering Lamp and Heaven-shaking Drum had once again gone up by yet another grade. Thus causing the strength of his demonic beasts to be doubled once again. Those were only for its defensive and offensive prowess. As for their speed, not much changes occurred for it....

All along, Qing Shui has yet to receive any treasures which boosted his demonic beast's speed. This has made him really upset. The main feature regarding the Dragon Slaying Beast was its speed. He really hoped that he could find it someday. The strength of the Dragon Slaying Beast wasn't particularly high, its minimum requirement for the grade of the treasure was unlikely to be that high,

The Formation Eye Stone had similarly gone up by one grade, causing the Nine Palace Steps and Laws to experience raise in power as much as three times. Unlike increase in strength, this three times increase wasn't something which could be estimated with numbers alone, for instance, the gravitation force of Nine Palace Laws has tripled in its base power. Similarly, the speed at which Qing Shui's energy would be consumed was also tripled. Hence, in a way, this power was still somehow very terrifying, especially when it was used in a battle for endurance.

Also, Qing Shui was happy to find out that there were no clashes between Battle God Halo and his formations. This was an ability Qing Shui just acquired recently after he broke through his Battle God Halo. He used to need to arrange the using order of these techniques just like his formations. But now, this was no longer necessary. It's just like his normal techniques, he would only need to use it and change its position with his consciousness. Hence, it wouldn't affect him from setting up his formations.

This was more normal. If he couldn't set up formations while using the Battle God Halo, then he could only use it only for himself. After all, in terms of power, the formations outclassed the Battle God Halo by a lot. The only thing was that it consumed a terrifying amount of his energy. Hence, normally, once Qing Shui activated his formations, the only thing left for him to do to make his opponents suffer would be to stack it up with his Nine Palace Laws.

The Battle God Halo was an inherited mutated battle technique. He was the only person capable of using it. For this kind of thing, one would only be able to acquire it either through inheritance or through their own luck. It wasn't something which could be simply learnt.

This was also considered a very, very huge improvement. It's only like this would he be able to unleash Phoenix's Battle Intent, Battle God Halo, Formations, the Formation Eye Stone and Nine Palace Laws perfectly without any flaws.

Qing Shui has kept a huge amount of things with him and they were really messy altogether. That was when it was from an outsider's perspective. From Qing Shui's perspective, there were only a few of them and he could distinguish them clearly. The battle techniques he used to have a long, long time ago had been replaced by him. He also perfected some of the techniques so that he would be able to pass them on to his clan members.

Qing Shui didn't abandon the Blue Lotus Art. He practiced it to its maximum potential after he altered some of the techniques and achieved the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage with it. However, as he became more and more powerful, he didn't find it any particularly formidable. Furthermore, it also wasn't as useful as the Nine Continents Mountain. Hence, Qing Shui would cultivate it from time to time when he was free. But he hardly ever used it.

Qing Luo arrived at Qing Village. He didn't really mention about where he came from, the only thing known was that he came from one of the family branches. But considering that he also hadn't heard of any existing powerful Qing Clan, Qing Shui decided to not think about it.

Initially, he still thought that the main branch of Qing Clan would either be an aristocratic clan or the conqueror of the entire continent, but when Qing Shui was standing at the highest point in Greencloud Continent, he still didn't manage to hear any news about Qing Clan. From there, Qing Shui was already able to tell that he was thinking too much.

It has been so many years, Qing Shui's, as well as the entire Qing Clan's strength as a whole has gone through tremendous changes. If there were to be unusual events happening in Qing Clan, Qing Luo was bound to say it. As a matter of fact, he would have said it a long time ago. If he hadn't mentioned anything until now, it's surely he has thought too much. It's not likely for there to be so many contrived incidents across the world.

After leaving behind some of the necessary things, Qing Shui took a temporary leave ten days after Qing Zun and Qing Yin's coming of age ceremony. Yan Zhongyue remained in Qing Clan. As for Lu Xin, she left for Great Yan Dynasty along with her other children.

......

Things were slowly progressing more and more smoothly. Seeing that, Qing Shui felt a sense of relief. The problems concerning his parents have been settled. Even though halfway through, Lu Xin appeared as an accident, things were still considered to have been settled nicely. The worry that she has harbored for so many years has finally been solved.

Other than that, it was the problem regarding Yiye Jiange, it, too, has been settled. It's just that Qing Shui currently didn't know about her whereabouts.

The problem concerning Qing Sha has also been settled. Not only so, she has even gotten to find her own blood-related sister. This was a good thing. It could keep her from being too lonely.

Yehuang Guwu, Yu Ruyan, Hai Dongqing, Yun Duan, Mu Qing......

Hence, for now, the current problems at hand could basically be considered to have been solved. The only thing concerning Qing Shui was that he really wanted to settle his problem with Tantai Lingyan, which was definitely not something which could be achieved easily. It has been a really, really long time since she secluded herself. Even Qing Shui himself had no idea whether she had come out of her seclusion.

Entering a meditation state wasn't the only way of seclusion across the World of the Nine Continents. There were some who chose to forcibly seclude themselves. For example, when a person set himself a rule to never come out of his seclusion and interact with anything from the outside world until he reached a particular level of strength. This was to ensure that his mind was always kept at its most calmest state.

Qing Shui was unsure on which seclusion Tantai Lingyan went for. He hoped that she could come out of her seclusion by the time he reached Demon Lord Palace. He was also uncertain on whether her seclusion this time would affect their relationship and would feel uneasy everytime he thought about it.

Qing Shui was already so familiar with the Demon Lord Palace that it was like his own house now. He had his own pavilion here. When he was back there, he greeted the old monster and was surprised to find out that Tantai Lingyan has already come out of her seclusion three days ago.

Qing Shui immediately bid the old monster farewell and headed towards the pavilion where Tantai Lingyan lived in. It had been about two years since they last met. She has secluded herself for about two years. Qing Shui couldn't wait to see her.

1465 - Chapter 1465 - Without noticing, he has already done so much

As soon as Qing Shui entered Tantai Lingyan's courtyard, he could already see Tantai Lingyan standing inher pavilion. Coincidentally, when Qing Shui was looking at her, she happened to be looking back in this direction. She revealed a pleasant expression at the moment when she saw Qing Shui.

In return, Qing Shui showed her a delightful smile. He felt more at ease now. Prior to this, he was really worried that the woman would turn cold after two years of secluding herself from the world. But now, he realized that not only has she not turned back to how cold she used to be, she seemed to have even thought through a lot of things.

Qing Shui walked towards the pavilion and began examining her entire body in an exaggerated manner. Indeed, she was a heavenly beauty whose beauty was to the extent that it could cause a person to skip one heartbeat. Her skin looked pale like that of a jade and smooth like snow, making her looked unusually attractive.

“Congratulations for finishing your seclusion.

“What's there to congratulate about. To think that two years passed. How have you been?”Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and gently asked.

Like usual, her voice still sounded really cold. But Qing Shui could clearly hear the gentle tone in it.

“How did it go? How strong are you now?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“It's good. I have managed to increase about one third of my strength.”Tantai Lingyan said in a relaxed tone.

Actually, Qing Shui was able to sense Tantai Lingyan's strength. It was currently worth around one billion fifty million sun. She was benefited greatly from her seclusion this time. The reason for the seclusion was due to her significant power increase while she was in the Ancient Ruins. Added on that she has reached a bottleneck, she needed the time to seclude herself to stabilize her strength. Speaking of stabilization, not only did she manage to build an even sturdier foundation, she has also managed to greatly improve her strength. This could already be considered a significant improvement.

“I saw an entire area of Camphorwood forest nearby. Not only does the place have a nice scenery, there is a unusually large amount of flowers and trees there as well. You just came out of your seclusion, why not we go take a look at the scenery there?” Qing Shui asked.

Tantai Lingyan stunned. Even though she was a girl, not knowing since when, she has started to lose this kind of emotion, nor did she ever get to experience it again. At the moment when Qing Shui talked to her about it, she stunned.

Qing Shui stared at her stunned expression. He who was very experienced at this kind of field was sure that she would agree to it. It's just that she would need time to reminisce about it.

“Alright, I also haven't relaxed myself like this in a long time, it's not like I have had the time to do so.” Tantai Lingyan said gently.

“Lingyan, did you notice that you have changed?” Qing Shui smiled. The woman has changed a lot.

“Change? What change?” Tantai Lingyan was aware of what Qing Shui was saying. Despite that, she still asked him the question.

“You talk more often than you used to. You also sound more natural and less cold than before.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

“Is that so?” Tantai Lingyan wasn't really sure herself. The only thing she was aware of was that she has gone through slight changes.

“Yes, it's really obvious! Alright, let's go! I will lead you the way!”

At the moment when he finished speaking, regardless of whether Tantai Lingyan has agreed to it, Qing Shui immediately grabbed on both of her hands and unleashed the Nine Continents Steps Effects.

In just an instant, they appeared at the valley where the Camphorwood Forest was located at. The forest itself was only ten meters away from the valley.

Before this, when Qing Shui grabbed her hand, it made the woman felt a bit powerless. Qing Shui could be really naughty at times. And at other times, he would also play the serious role. Sometimes, he could be really warm, whereas, sometimes, he would show his manliness. Sometimes, he was a bit of a scoundrel, yet sometimes, he was really pure in thought. She couldn't bring herself to deny him.

Just like now, when she saw his pure and excited eyes. The excitement didn't actually come out from himself, in fact, he actually hoped to see her most earnest heart. She was aware of that, which was why she was reluctant to push his hands away.

There wasn't even the slightest wind on the valley. The air was filled with fragrance. Below their feet was lush and luxuriant vendure. The thick grassland was a lot more superior to the fields which he saw from his previous incarnation. Though this might be natural grass, it looked even better than those man-made ones.

The Camphorwood forest here was covered entirely in fiery red color. When looked from far away, it looked like an entire burning cloud. Sweet and abundant fragrance was emitted from it. This kind of trees wasn't actually that tall. It's standard size was approximately ten meters tall. Each of the trees was very far away from each other, leaving a huge gap in between. Despite this, it still gave people the feeling that they were in a forest.

It's unknown whether Qing Shui was purposely doing it or he has truly forgotten about it. He grabbed on Tantai Lingyan's hand and walked towards the Camphorwood forest together with her.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and seemed like she wanted to say something. But in the end, she chose to keep it to herself. She let the man held her hand as he pleased. Suddenly, she realized that it wasn't really uncomfortable to be held by a man.

But if it had been another men, she would definitely have rejected them without even the slightest hesitation. As of now, if someone other than Qing Shui dared to walk up to her and grabbed her hand, she would most likely kill that person.

“Lingyan, this is a really nice place, isn't it?” Qing Shui walked into the Camphorwood Forest and asked happily.

“Yes, it is a really nice place.”

Qing Shui moved his eyes to the corner and grabbed the woman's hand. As he did so, a faint smile was revealed at the corner of his mouth.

Tantai Lingyan happened to see Qing Shui's smile. One thing which confused her was why she would feel happy seeing this kind of smile from Qing Shui? To have this man holding her hand and feeling good about it, it's a feeling she found unable to depict in words.

For her to allow Qing Shui to hold her hand, adding on the things which happened between them, she already knew what happened to her deep down. If she was to entrust herself to a man, it would definitely be the man beside her right now. If one day, this man was to disappear, no matter through what method, she would never have looked for another men.

Hence, for now, she wouldn't really resist certain close interactions with this man. The only problem was that he was too good of taking advantage of the situation. Given her personality, it's already an exception that he was able to do this.

“Do you really think that I wouldn't know? This is your reward, don't get too happy about it.” Tantai Lingyan slightly swayed her hand that was being grabbed on by him.

Qing Shui stunned. He turned around to look at the ice-cold beauty who was having a faint smile across her face and said in an upset tone, “Why must you tell me about it? I would have felt happier if you hadn't done so.”

The main reason why Qing Shui was stunned before was mainly due to the things which she has said, not that she has managed to see through his thought.

“I can tell you are trying to be really careful. Won't you feel awkward?”...

“Hehe, Lingyan, you are actually feeling sorry for me. Alright then, let's go stroll around the area.” Qing Shui said shamelessly. After that, he proceeded to hold her hand even tighter. It's as if he was really scared that she would disappear.

Tantai Lingyan wasn't angry when she heard Qing Shui's words. She immediately turned silent. She felt a bit strange at the moment when she heard what Qing Shui said. In fact, she has even begun to notice that her heart was beating faster.

Was this the feeling of being in love?

While thinking about these matters, Tantai Lingyan blushed. It might seem really shallow, her beauty was already enough to take away one's soul. Standing on one side, Qing Shui looked at the woman who was a bit distracted only to find his heart beating faster and faster.

It's as if Tantai Lingyan was able to sense Qing Shui's passionate eyes. She turned around and looked at Qing Shui. Like usual, her eyes still looked ice-cold. The close-distance gaze they shared with each other made Qing Shui felt as if he just got splashed by a pail of cold-water. Deep down, he felt really pleased. For women like her, he mustn't go hard with her. No matter how things turned out last time, it has left her with a haunting experience.

“You look really beautiful!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

The woman turned to the side and ignored him. But her ears could be seen turning pink. Both of them looked really bright and attractive.

The woman held Qing Shui's hand and walked towards a spot with flowers on a higher ground. This was a plain filled with cluster of flowers. The flowers, together in different colors, had a kind of beauty which words couldn't describe.

In the middle of the clusters of flowers, Tantai Lingyan looked warmer than ever before. She has got a slender figure. Both of her upright breasts have got the most beautiful shape one can ever have. The round and upraised butt of hers was capable of even taking away one's soul. Her slightly loose-fitting cloth was unable to hide her attractive body.

“Am I that good to look at?” The woman asked Qing Shui when she saw him distracted,

“Yes!” Qing Shui responded in a decisive tone.

“Tell me, is being pretty useful?”

“A lot!” Qing Shui answered after a few thoughts.

“What do you mean a lot?” Tantai Lingyan continued to question Qing Shui.

“There are way too many benefits with looking good. For instance, looking beautiful has the ability to warm others hearts and eyes when being looked at. Just like a beautiful scenery, a beautiful person is also capable of doing that. Once that happens, it will help make that person in a good mood. With a good state of mind will mean faster cultivation speed and lower risk of going crazy as a result. Not only will minor ailments not appear, it can also keep a person young. As the saying says, a smile prolongs life. Once a person heart is warmed, he will naturally feel happy. The way he is going to express his happiness will be to smile.

Tantai Lingyan stared at Qing Shui. She never expected for him to say so much. To think that he would relate looking good to cultivating. Furthermore, the things which he also mentioned about keeping a person who cultivated from going crazy and preventing ailments also completely made her helpless on how she should respond to him. What Qing Shui said might have been true. However, in no way would it be as dramatic as how he said it.

“Do you not believe me?”Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I do......”

Qing Shui smiled when he heard her response. He held her hand and stopped discussing about the previous topic. Instead, they begun to talk about something more relaxing. The majority of the conversations was mainly done by Qing Shui. Tantai Lingyan sat at the side and listened to what he has to say.

Without noticing, almost half a day passed. The sun has already set now. The remaining light from the sunset shone on the land, causing the entire place to be covered in red. After roaming around the area together for a while, the two of them immediately unleashed the Nine Continents Steps Effect to return to Demon Lord Palace.

When Qing Shui was about to bid his farewell, he got stopped by Tantai Lingyan. After hesitating for a long time, she opened her mouth and said, “Let's have dinner together. I will prepare the meal.”

。

Before this, Qing shui was really agitated. Her look when she was hesitating just now has made Qing Shui thought a lot. He thought she was going to say something serious. But then, as he thought seriously about it, it was quite normal for the woman to say something like this. In fact, if it was the other way around, it would have been really strange.

This word has caused Qing Shui to reach his limit. This was the first time the woman ever invited him for a dinner, naturally, he would agree to it. When the woman said that she wanted to prepare the meals on her own, Qing Shui didn't intend to stop her. Instead, he decided to go with her to act as a supportive role for her.

The size of the kitchen was considered average. Qing Shui saw different types of vegetables and meat while he was in the kitchen. To his surprise, not only did the woman not seem incompatible with the kitchen, it only gave him even stronger urges to look at her.

The woman looked really skillful when she was preparing the meal. According to her, she practiced it when she secluded herself. She didn't add the flavorings which Qing Shui gave her this time. Despite this, it still tasted unusually good. Qing Shui wondered if it was just an illusion.

“Is today a special day?” Qing Shui asked.

Tantai Lingyan shook. After that, she gently replied, “ No, it's just a usual day.”

They really enjoyed their meal today. This somehow had to do with their mood today. Qing Shui was in an unusually good mood today. This could be considered as another kind of breakthrough and improvement. Naturally, considering that he received such a huge surprise just on the first time they met after her seclusion, it's not surprising that he would feel so happy.

To Qing Shui, it's as if Tantai Lingyan has gone through a complete change in personality. However, that was only to Qing Shui. From other's perspective, she was still the usual cold and beautiful Demon Lord.

They spent almost an hour to finish their meal. By now, the entire sky was already dark.

”

“Qing Shui, the sky is turning dark.”

“Can I please stay behind to help you keep watch of the living room?”

“No.” Tantai Lingyan didn't get angry over the things which Qing Shui said.

“Well then, am I allowed to occasionally come here to get some rice in the future?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

1466 - Chapter 1466 - Tantai Lingyan exited seclusion. Is being pretty useful?

That was the point of the entire sentence - if it had been in the past, Qing Shui would never have dared to joke about it.

Naturally, Tantai Lingyan was able to see through it. The man was a professional at taking advantage of a situation, but she also felt a bit reluctant to reject him. Hence, she nodded her head.

“Sure, but only occasionally.”

If neither made an effort to crack an occasional joke, their life would have just been about two people trying to pass time together.

At her response, Qing Shui revealed a happy smile, “Sure, I will come to collect some rice once a day at most. I guarantee it won't be more than that.”

The woman was rendered speechless at how serious Qing Shui sounded when he spoke, and chose to stay silent. She knew that much of what he said was just a joke so, naturally, she wouldn't take it too seriously.

***

Qing Shui returned to his own courtyard. As it turned out, he lived quite near Tantai Lingyan; in fact, they were only two blocks away from each other, and if they both looked out the window at the same time they would be able to see each other.

He felt he had gained a lot from his experience this time. The moment when the woman put the necklace around his neck he was already aware of how she felt for him. But the woman still had another option in mind: to spend her entire life alone.

He needed to work hard to change this. His aim was to get her to marry someone, and if she was to marry anyone it would be none other than him. Now, all he needed to do was get her to feel like getting married to him.

At first glance it seemed to be straight forward... When growing up, every man should look for a wife and every woman should find a husband. Left alone, everyone was a human being with emotions, and so under normal circumstances the path of marriage was one everyone must take.

The only problem was that Tantai Lingyan was no ordinary person.

Today, he got to hold her hand for half a day. It felt as though both of their hearts had grown closer. Her heart, originally frozen in ice, seemed to be melting gradually. Qing Shui could tell just by looking at her expression.

In spite of this, he simply could not understand what the woman wanted. As a matter of fact, he wondered whether she even had emotions at all.

He entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and started his cultivation like usual, where he was finally able to relax entirely. Here there was less weighing on his mind, while before his countless troubles were like a huge mountain constantly putting pressure on him.

Now that a lot of his troubles had been solved, even if just for a moment, he was more relaxed. Instantly Qing Shui felt as though both his body and mind had strengthened vigorously.

As the saying goes: “drop the butcher's knife and immediately become a buddha”. This was exactly how Qing Shui felt right now. As he finally let off the burdens in his heart, his entire body felt lighter. For a moment, his essence, qi and spirit were released and combined together as one, his state of mind boosted once more.

It was the same as how a poor person, once tight and stingy with money, becomes incredibly generous after suddenly coming into great wealth. Although, perhaps that wasn't quite right. It would be tough for a poor person to keep going if they weren't conservative, but a totally different story once they became rich when there was no longer a need to haggle over every penny. This wasn't being wasteful, it was just a way of thought.

It was also a kind of pressure. Pressure was a motivational tool, but the moment that pressure disappears one feels a sense of relief, relaxing their state of mind. It is normal for a poor person to be stressed; they have to fight their entire life just to ensure they have warm clothes to wear and good food to eat. Everyday they live their life in anxiety, worrying about suddenly losing their source of income. But once they no longer have to worry about clothes and food, that pressure is gone and they feel their life has become easier. For an instant, they would feel relieved.

Usually this situation comes in two forms. The first is when a person loses their past enthusiasm to work hard, because once they felt their life had gotten easier, even for a moment, they became lazy. Once that ambition is gone it becomes difficult for them to make any more breakthroughs. Akin to the saying “a beauty's nest was home to the heroes,” any enthusiasm they once had for their great ambition has now trickled away.

The second form of situation appears when a person decides to undertake the tough path to reach even greater heights. Just like his past incarnation - the impoverished who suddenly became a millionaire - however he still is not content with what he has. His life is easy, without needing to worry about their clothes or putting food on the table. But this time, they could be thinking about becoming a billionaire, or even a zillionaire...

To best describe the first case scenario, in a kinder way, that person was simply content with what he had. To be harsher, that person was lazy and reluctant to make anymore progress. The same stands for the second scenario - you could say that the person was very enthusiastic and strived to continue improving themselves, or you could say they were not content with what they had and completely sunk themselves in desire for money. Despite being rich, they were under such heavy pressure that they were exhausted everyday. Would there be any fun in their life?

Qing Shui was pondering over his own situation when suddenly he felt a bit lost. Should he find himself in the first or second scenario? As a person who has lived twice, he has seen and heard a lot, but each had suffered in tragedies in the end. Even the World of the Nine Continents was no exception. For example, when a person failed to break through from Third Grade False God to Fourth Grade False God, forcing their soul from their body. From many a perspective, this was not worth it. There was bound to be those who would criticize him for not knowing his limit, not being content with what he had.

The problem was not the criticism. If that person were alive, what would they have thought? Many people regret their decision once it was made, feel that they didn't appreciate what they had at the time. If given another chance, they would definitely chose not to break through instead.

But there were those who would still choose to attempt to break through the Fourth Realm even after they survived it.

This was the kind of decision Qing Shui was facing now. Before this, Tantai Lingyan had it was likely she would stop here, with no intentions of going to look for Immortal Five Sects. After all, they were in Haohan Continent.

If that was the case, for the time being, Qing Shui no longer had anything of great importance at hand. With that in mind, should he be content with what he already had, or should he strive to climb to higher heights?

While in the realm, Qing Shui pondered over a few matters. It wasn't that he was dissatisfied with what he had, it was that he had no intention of making progress. This was easier said than done, or so anyone would think - the degree of self-control one needed for this was not so easily achieved.

Qing Shui was currently constantly improving his strength, but would never be satisfied with his progress. He must not let go of this golden opportunity and drown himself in the desire for power, a situation which would come to be known as a martial idiot and martial fanatics.

'Cleanse your mind and cultivate your spirit'. These words suddenly popped into Qing Shui's head, and he remembered the Taoist school of teaching from his previous incarnation. Deep within one's innermost being was a world, and one must keep this world in balance. It was not a difficult task, nor would it be easy; if it were, there would not have been so many cases of people driven mad with desire, leaving tragedies in their wake.

He felt neutral about it....

Qing Shui decided to put the matter aside for now. In order to find a balance, you had to set yourself a goal first - it was very easy to lose your way when you had nothing to do.

For now, Qing Shui still had his goals in sight. One: to become stronger than Tantai Lingyan and make her his woman, and to do that, he must surpass her. Two: find Yiye Jiange and make Putuo Mountain, Heaven Secrets Academy and Lotus Sect stronger.

Qing Shui had a sharper awareness of dangerous situations than ordinary people. If one day a force like the Immortal Five Tiger Sect was to appear again in the Soaring Dragon, Dancing Phoenix or Western Oxhe Continent, it would be very easy for tragedies to happen. If they wanted a better life they must not be allowed to weaken.

Haohan Continent, a place which Qing Shui really looked forward to going. It's likely that he would go visit that place. But for now, or for a long while, he has made his mind that he wouldn't leave this place.

Five Yang Pills!

Qing Shui began the preparation for the Five Yang Pills. Usually this would not be enough for him to refine the pills, but he had the Grade Eight Spiritual Medicinal Beast, the Dragon Slaying Beast, and the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi within the realm, as well as the Flower of Life and other Heavenly and Earthly Treasures to help shorten the time. Furthermore, he also mixed some of the Spring of Life and Buddha Stone in water to pour over it.

With the medicinal herbs in his possession, he was ready to refine the Five Yang Pills. Qing Shui calmed down his mind and to prepare for the process. Since he had experience refining the Four Yang Pills, he was relatively more confident at preparing them now.

Qing Shui followed the instructions and prepared all the precious medicinal herbs accordingly. After that, he began refining them. Thanks to his increased strength, Qing Shui was able to execute all of the instructions smoothly.

Pa!

It failed!

Qing Shui looked at the powder covering the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and shook his head before continuing to refine the pills. It took him a few days to refine just one pill, so he was devastated everytime it failed - all that time and effort was for naught.

Pa!

Failed again. The sun had risen on the sixth day since starting the process, yet still he failed. At this stage Qing Shui no longer felt as upset as he used to. After a short rest he continued his efforts at refining more pills. Alas, another six days passed. Usually the process took seven to nine days, so he was confident that success was not far from reach.

Ding!

After hearing the sound of failures so many times Qing Shui felt elated at the sound of success.

It worked. The Five Yang Pill was finally finished. Qing Shui could not still the anxiety rising within him. How exactly would the Five Yang Pill be stronger than the Four Yang Pill? Certainly it would be a world away from the difference between the Three and Four Yang Pills, but it was sure to be even bigger than the gap between the Three and Two Yang Pills.

Qing Shui quickly opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Five Yang Pill!

Effect: Significantly improves a person's physique, raising either three sun of the user's raw strength or three hundred sun of their overall strength. It also has the ability to toughen up the user's Dantian, meridians and organs.

Everyone is only allowed to consume one per year, and a maximum of ten pills in their entire lifetime. On the plus side, the One, Two, Three and Four Yang Pills don't clash with each other.

Condition to use it: Warrior's strength must be worth a minimum of a hundred sun.

The effect of the Five Yang Pills was exactly what Qing Shui expected. He was not particularly pleased, but he was not overly dissatisfied with it either - he was simply not surprised by its effect.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui still found the Four Yang Pill to be quite a decent medicine. Now that he possessed the Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe, he could increase his raw strength by another one hundred and twenty sun - already considered to be quite formidable - but it would take some time to consume forty of them.

From that moment on, Qing Shui dedicated all of his focus into refining medicines.

He immediately took four of the pills. With the Quadruple Portion Alchemy Recipe he was able to consume four times as many medicinal pills as before, increasing by forty-five Five Yang Pills.

Increasing his strength by more than ten sun might seem insignificant to others, but to Qing Shui it was a luxury.

Usually he could refine only one pill at a time; however once, halfway through the process, two popped up instead of one. Even Qing Shui could not explain how it had happened. But it only happened once.

Suddenly it felt as though any process Qing Shui had made in refining medicines had come to a halt. It had been two years, yet what experience had he gained? Qing Shui could not understand what was wrong. Perhaps there was a specific timing for it, but whatever the trigger was he had yet to find it.

The next day he gave Tantai Lingyan a few of the pills. Now Qing Shui didn't really have many left - understandably, considering it took him seven days to just refine one, not to mention that when he first started he failed a few times.

As for Hua Rumei, Qing Shui intended to give her some in a couple of days. Qing Shui didn't have any of the pills left now, with just enough for two people to take. This was to be expected, once you take into account that the process took fifty six days to refine eight pills, plus the occasional rest, not to mention all the times he failed.

The effect upon swallowing these few pills weren't really significant. But after a while, he would find his strength increasing significantly. By then, his overall abilities would have taken yet another step forward.

1467 - Chapter 1467 - Not happy, yet not too sad. The Five Yang Pill is concocted

After slightly longer than a month, Qing Shui had consumed all of his Five Yang Pills and increased his raw strength by 120 sun. As of now, Qing Shui's raw strength was over 3100 sun, almost 3200 sun. As for his Spirit Energy, it had increased by about four million sun.

Under the effect of the Quadruple Portion Medicine, a Five Yang Pill could increase the user's strength by four million sun. This might not mean much for Qing Shui, but this sum was definitely something worth up to a hundred years of hard work under regular conditions.

Some of Qing Shui's battle techniques didn't undergo any changes. The Paragon Heavenly Technique was one of them. The Paragon Golden Armor, however, helped boost Qing Shui's physical defense to a terrifying level.

Even when up against the people from the Five Tiger Immortal Sect, Qing Shui would be able to withstand their attacks, as long as they didn't use their Paragon Heavenly Technique.

For the time being, Qing Shui found it extremely difficult for him to improve his strength further. Though Tantai Lingyan might be progressing a bit faster than Qing Shui, she felt that the speed of her progression was no longer as fast as before. Despite this, the speed at which they progressed could already be considered godly when compared to ordinary people.

For someone who made it this far in terms of cultivation, in order to see further improvement in their strength, he must slowly accumulate his training. It would take time for them to do so. The reason why Qing Shui was able to get this strong at this age was due to the fact that he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Tantai Lingyan must also have valuable accessories of her own that were equally strong. It's even possible that she might have more than one of the weapons.

Thanks to the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the Heaven Shaking Drum and the Coiled Dragon Statue, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix now possessed strength worth more than a billion sun. The Dragon Slaying Beast was an exceptional case. Its strength couldn't be defined with merely raw strength.

Now, Qing Shui could simultaneously use three formidable demonic beasts to battle at the same time. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a battle beast. It possessed strength which was worth a billion sun and had formidable defensive abilities and resistance towards attacks. Furthermore, its battle techniques were also really powerful. It was capable of controlling the tide of battles. Its ability to instantaneously evade attacks made it a better survivor in battles. Its ability which was capable of weakening its opponents made it able to suppress its opponents.

The Thunderous Beast wasn't at all inferior to the elephant. Even though it might be a control type beast and had formidable innate talents, it still needed a long time to improve. Even with the realm supporting it, there was still quite a huge gap between its strength compared to the Hellfire Phoenix and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

The Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider, on the other hand, had managed to catch up. Though it was yet to be as strong as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix, no beast with strength less than five million sun could rival it. Similarly, the Spirit Gathering Lamp had also helped raise its strength by one time.

Ever since the Spirit Gathering Lamp and his other treasures had broken through, Qing Shui no longer only used the Dragon Slaying Beast in battles. He would feel really good every time he thought about it. There were also certain formations, innate skills, and techniques which helped significantly boost the strength of his demonic beasts.

One of the more unique pieces of equipment that Qing Shui had was the Thunder Battle Halo. Not only did it help raise the user's offensive and defensive prowess in certain locations, it even helped boost the beast's strength.

Taking all of these into account, the strength of the demonic beasts had increased significantly. The other thing which Qing Shui was delighted about was that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Hellfire Phoenix, Thunderous Beast, Seven-Headed Demonic Beast and Dragon Slaying Beast were now all equipped with Sure-kill Heavenly Techniques. The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider was equipped with two of them.

The Dragon Slaying Beast possessed the Sure-kill Heavenly Technique Rapid Shadows.

Rapid Shadows doubles the user's speed. The user's ability to break its opponent's defence is also doubled. There is a five percent chance that the user will launch an attack which the opponent won't be able to avoid, leaving him with only the option to block. Passive skill. Consumes zero energy.

Now, Qing Shui viewed the tiny beast as a heaven-defying existence. Not only had its speed been doubled, the same thing had also happened with its ability to bite and tear things apart. Its most formidable feature was its passive Sure-kill Heavenly Technique. It was similar to Qing Shui's Paragon Golden Armor. This was his most precious Sure-kill Heavenly Technique.

The Sure-kill Heavenly Technique of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was also a passive technique. The Spirit Mark!

Spirit Mark: increases the intensity of the user's battle techniques by two times while simultaneously reducing its energy consumption by 20%. The time span between when each battle techniques is unleashed reduced by 20%. The success rate of each battle techniques unleashed also increases by 20%. Once successful, its lasting effect would also increase by 20%. Passive skill. Consumes zero energy.

Qing Shui smiled. This battle technique would be a very useful technique for the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a battle beast. Furthermore, it was also an all-around battle beast. The Diamond Sword Qi lowered the target's speed by 20%. Vajra Subdues Demon lowered the target's strength by 10% whereas the Mighty Elephant Stomp, in addition to being a normal attack, also had a chance of confusing the target.

The was when the ability of Spirit Mark came into play. It increased the success rate and the duration of the attacks by 20%. This was already considered to be really powerful. When this technique was combined with the Dragon Slaying Beast, it would certainly be a formidable combination. If both the Vajra Subdues Demon and the Diamond Sword Qi also worked, Qing Shui might even want to battle against warriors of similar level to those from Five Tigers Immortal Sect.

The Sure-kill Heavenly Technique of the Hellfire Phoenix was an active skill. However, it was a skill which increased the user's overall stats. The main aspect which the Hellfire Phoenix relied on was its wounding power. The skill was called the Nine Phantoms Slaughter.

Nine Phantom Slaughter: Double the user's wounding prowess for fifteen minutes. When the user was under the effect of Nine Phantoms Slaughter, its energy consumption increased by ten times. It could only be used once per day.

The Hellfire Phoenix was indeed worthy of its title. However, the energy which it consumed was equally terrifying. Fifteen minutes was already quite a long time. This extent of energy consumption was something which it could barely take. In exchange, it got to double its wounding prowess.

The Sure-kill Heavenly Technique of the Thunderous Beast was also a passive skill: Thunder Punishment.

Thunder Punishment: Increase every aspect of the user's ability. Passive. Consumes zero energy.

Qing Shui had experimented with it before. The “every aspect” which was mentioned included the user's strength, speed, the intensity of the speed of Thunderous Strike and Violet Lightning Strike. However, there were some battle techniques which didn't get to share the boost as well. Despite this, the majority of the user's skills were doubled.

This was also one of Qing Shui's most formidable Sure-kill Heavenly Technique among his demonic beasts. Furthermore, it was a passive skill.

Qing Shui was a bit puzzled with the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider. It actually gained two Sure-kill Heavenly Techniques. The first one was the passive Sure-kill Heavenly Technique, Demon Binding Force.

Demon Binding Force: A web silk binding ability which doubles the overall basic abilities of the spider. A passive ability, it consumes zero energy....

The Seven-headed Demonic Dragon Spider relied mainly on its spiderwebs. However, this didn't mean that its physical body wasn't powerful. Considering that it functioned mainly as a control type beast, its passive Sure-kill Heavenly Technique was still considerably powerful. A notable feature about the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was that its spider silk was already very powerful to begin with.

The second one was Gale.

Gale: raises the user speed by two times upon usage. The effect is also for fifteen minutes. It can only be used once everyday.

All in all, Qing Shui was satisfied with his progress. However, despite having two Sure-kill Heavenly Techniques, the Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was not a match for the Thunderous Beast. Certainly, it couldn't be compared to the Hellfire Phoenix or the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Still, Qing Shui was already satisfied with its overall progress.

Originally, the thing which Qing Shui used to be upset with was that his demonic beasts never had Sure-kill Heavenly Technique of their own. Now, they had finally gotten them, but it wasn't like how the legends had described it to be. Ten million sun worth of strength didn't necessarily mean that the beasts would obtain yet another Sure-kill Heavenly Technique.

It's only after that did Tantai Lingyan come to notice that it was just the principle that a person with ten million sun worth of strength would obtain a Sure-kill Heavenly Technique. As a matter of fact, these were also the strongest humans and beasts to ever be recorded in history through encyclopedias. However, other than merely gaining it, they would have to master it as well. It wasn't that a Sure-kill Heavenly Technique would just pop up out of nowhere when that particular strength was achieved.

The Sure-kill Heavenly Technique which one mastered would usually be the one which he thought best suited his situation. This applied to both demonic beasts as well as humans.

This reminded Qing Shui of a long time ago, when he used to survive by relying on the demonic beasts. As time passed, his demonic beasts had become less and less useful. Now, Qing Shui was no longer inferior to his demonic beasts. Of course, there would be some gap between their strength compared to Qing Shui's, as he was equipped with his Golden Battle Halberd and other techniques such as the Battle God Inheritance. By now, Qing Shui was even capable of battling warriors with strength two times his own.

But no matter what, under his support, his demonic beasts were also able to achieve a terrifying power, particularly the Hellfire phoenix. Under the state of Nine Phantoms Slaughter, its wounding prowess immediately went up to three billion sun.

If he were to combine it with his ability to weaken his opponents and run into the people from the Immortal Five Tiger Immortal Sect and battle like before again, he would definitely be able to manage them a lot more easily.

......

“What? The Divine Beast Sect has set their sight on the Divine Sound Sect?” Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan. He was wondering if he had heard things wrongly.

“Yes, the Divine Sound Sect is already seeking help from us.” Tantai Lingyan answered Qing Shui.

The thing which Qing Shui was glad about was that she was willing to talk to him about this matter. It's likely that she wanted to discuss with him about what they should do.

Somehow, Qing Shui had always had the feeling that he was bound to come across the Divine Beast Sect again. The only thing was that he had never expected for it to be so soon. Back then, before he departed from the Ancient Ruins, he didn't inform the Lu brothers about anything. After being in hibernation for these few years, they had yet again set their sight at Divine Sound Sect.

During this time, the Demon Lord Palace's reputation had further improved. Thanks to that, the Divine Sound Sect had also managed to gain a good reputation. There were already a lot of people who no longer viewed the Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect as some evil forces like how they used to.

It seemed like the Divine Beast Sect's intention was to kick both the Divine Sound Sect and the Demon Lord Palace out of this desolate area. It's also possible that they planned to eliminate Divine Sound Sect. Taking into account that the Divine Sound Sect was composed of beautiful women, could it be that their real intention was to turn the Divine Sound Sect into their harem kingdom?

Qing Shui felt that his thought was a bit sinister...

“The Divine Sound Sect is an ally of Demon Lord Palace. From that aspect, I feel that we should lend them a helping hand. What do you think?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Is it because you are concerned about that friend of yours? I heard that she has come looking for you for a number of times.” Tantai Lingyan said this in a way which sounded like she was joking. But since the changes in her facial expression weren't really obvious, it could only be felt from her tone when she was saying it.

During the time she had secluded herself, it was indeed true that Shen Ling had come to look for him twice. Qing Shui had a feeling that Hua Rumei was the one who told her about it. But the fact that she was able to spell it out made Qing Shui felt particularly happy. He smiled and responded, “Lingyan, if you don't like me being friends with her, I will cut off my ties with her immediately.”

“I can't be bothered about your problems.” Tantai Lingyan turned her head to the side, feeling a bit embarrassed. She only realized that the things which she had said sounded a bit like a woman who was striving for favour after she spoke.

Qing Shui originally intended to say something, but he was immediately interrupted by Tantai Lingyan, “Let's put this question aside for now. We are heading off to Divine Sound Sect tomorrow.”

“Alright, we will listen to the advice from my Lingyan.” Qing Shui smiled and responded.

Tantai Lingyan was speechless. When they had first started to know each other, Qing Shui used to only address her as the Demon Lord. Then as their relationship slowly progressed, he started to address her as Lingyan. And now, 'my Lingyan' has become the way he mentioned her. This was precisely what Qing Shui had always been doing, taking advantage of a situation. What name was he going to give her next?

“Lingyan, since the Divine Beast Sect has dared to lay their hands upon the Divine Sound Sect, does that mean that they are actually not concerned that we will do something to them?” Actually, Qing Shui knew very little about Divine Beast Sect.

“Since they dared to make their move, I am going to assume that they don't fear us.”

“But do we fear them instead?”

“Why fear them? I think both of the sides may have underestimated each other's' strength.” Tantai Lingyan said in a light tone.

1468 - Chapter 1468 - Qing Shui's strength, the Demonic Beast's Sure-Kill Heavenly Technique

Qing Shui naturally wouldn't fear the Beast God Sect, and he also felt the last sentence spoken by the woman was absolutely right. He and his companions had no idea of the Beast God Sect's strength. Truly, they had never seen them in a terrifying light before, which had resulted in their underestimation of the Beast God Sect's strength.

It was also normal for their opponents to underestimate the strength of their group. They are able to boost their strength to a terrifying degree, even without considering their trump cards.

“Mhm, as it should be. In that case, Lingyan, how strong do you feel our opponents' strength are?” Qing Shui smiled as he asked.

Tantai Lingyan had already gotten used to how Qing Shui addressed her. Even if she hadn't gotten used to it, there was nothing she could do either...

......

The Demon Lord Palace wasn't that far away from the Divine Sound Sect. However, it wasn't very near either. But with powerful flying mounts, the distance couldn't be considered too bad. During the second day, Qing Shui, Tantai Lingyan, Hua Rumei, Zhan Yu and the Battle Pavilion all headed out towards the Divine Sound Sect.

“Not only is the Beast God Sect participating, there might be other forces too.” Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan were mounted upon Qing Shui's Hellfire Phoenix. Hua Rumei and Yu Zhan naturally sat on the Ancient Fire Snake.

“Even the Wild Ghost Valley is participating?” Qing Shui stared at Tantai Lingyan in bewilderment.

“Did you not know?” Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui.

“Since you put it like that, I guess it's true. In any case, the Wild Ghost Valley should also be a power that is part of the demon king inheritance right? How many inheritances does the demon king have in the Nine Continents?” Qing Shui was very curious.

“The world is too vast, so nobody has the exact numbers. I guess the number shouldn't be fewer than four figures. Since you managed to obtain the Battle God Inheritance, you should also know some stuff about this right?”

“Yeah. The Battle God of that era had thousands of inheritances. Even if some were lost in the river of time, there would still be plenty of them remaining.” Qing Shui instantly thought of the wealthy families from his past life. There were some who were destined to be extraordinary from the moment of their birth. They didn't need to contend for things. Sometimes, just being born would grant them things others failed to obtain after fighting for their entire lives.

“The Wild Ghost Valley is precisely an inheritance from the Devil King. The four powers were determined by everyone else to be evil simply because of one reason: they were sects formed from inheritances of the Devil King.” Tantai Lingyan stared at Qing Shui and said an answer which astonished him.

“That's truly surprising. Seems like everyone of them likes to keep a low profile, causing us to underestimate them.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Just see the situation then. The Divine Sound Sect isn't so simple. Back then, the Sound Demon Lord was extremely terrifying and no one dared to offend him.” Tantai Lingyan stated.

When Qing Shui and the others saw the Divine Sound Sect, Qing Shui was taken aback.

The Divine Sound Sect was located at the top of a misty mountain. From afar, its beauty was simply breathtaking, exuding a faint sense of immortality.

Green peaks and flowing water could be seen everywhere, and the vegetation here was lush and thick. There was a powerful force of vitaliy in the area accompanied by the melodious chirpings from the birds which caused one to feel tranquility. The sounds intermingled with the flowing water and the rustling of leaves, constituting the beautiful sound of nature.

Qing Shui's talent in sound could be considered above average. Listening to the tranquil voice of nature would truly calm one's heart down. For ordinary people, even a mass murderer would feel the impulse to lay down his butcher knife if he could hear this wondrous music of nature.

There were no sounds of combat, and no people from the Beast God Sect and the Wild Ghost Valley. Very quickly, several women could be seen in the distance ahead....

Upon seeing the people of Demon Lord Palace coming, the woman in the lead happily welcomed them with a smile, “You guys are here.”

“Sect Leader Shen, why don't we see those people from the Beast God Sect and Wild Ghost Valley here?” Hua Rumei smiled as she asked.

“They are already camping at the boundary 300 miles away. This time, the situation isn't optimistic for us. They are waiting for the old monsters from their sects before they act.” The woman in the lead spoke in a worried tone.

“Do you know that the Divine Sound Sect also has their own reserves? If we join forces, we need not be afraid of them.” Hua Rumei spoke in a relaxed tone.

The group of them rested at the foot of the mountain where the Divine Sound Sect was situated. There had never been a man to climb this mountain, according to their customs. There were several peaks nearby which were used specially for men to stay.

Tantai Lingyan and Hua Rumei initially could go into the Divine Sound Sect but they chose not to go.

Qing Shui was very relaxed. He, Zhan Yu and the experts from the Battle Pavilion chatted their time away. Among them, there were quite a few who had hidden illnesses and chose this time to bring them up. Qing Shui didn't put on any airs and helped them to cure the illnesses easily.

Qing Shui was the closest to people from the Demon Lord Palace. Now, he was already a pavilion chief of the Medical Pavilion. The old monster has passed him the position around half a year ago.

The social connections of physicians were all extremely good. For those doctors with weaker skills, they would have good social connections in low-level social circles. For those with stronger skills, they would have good social connections in higher-level social circles.

Qing Shui originally was a doctor and was also a Devil Chief from the Twelve Earthly Branch of the Demon Lord Palace. In addition to that, there are some vague feelings between him and the Demon Lord. Now, there were many in the Demon Lord Palace who already sensed something between them, although they wouldn't say anything.

Tantai Lingyan still had a very good reputation in the Demon Lord Palace no matter what. There were many people who treated her like a goddess. The reason for their existence was all because of her. This woman was the pillar of the Demon Lord Palace.

“Brother, come and take a look at my formation and tell me what you think.” Zhan Yu suddenly spoke with excitement.

The Battle Blood Formation had been modified by Qing Shui. Now, it had been several years since that point. It seemed like there must have been some results or Zhan Yu wouldn't have spoken like this.

“Okay, get the brothers to set up the formation then.” Qing Shui smiled.

A few hundred members from the Divine Battle Hall of the Battle Pavilion directly set up the formation. A towering killing qi rose up the sky, as sharp as the edge of blades even before the modifications he had made. However, Qing Shui did make an addition of the dao of combination into this formation. Now, it was much stronger than before. The might it could generate had explosively increased several fold.

At this moment, Tantai Lingyan and Hua Rumei walked over. Hua Rumei's eyes twinkled with laughter as they chatted while Tantai Lingyan nodded as she listened. From the start until the end, Tantai Lingyan's expression was always cool and collected.

“This must be the challenge letter sent by the Beast God Sect. You guys can take a look.” Hua Rumei directly passed the challenge letter to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wasn't courteous. He read the challenge letter first before passing it over to Zhan Yu.

The contents were very simple. Since they knew the Demon Lord Palace was participating, they wished to have a competition that was split into five rounds. The first four rounds would be solo battles while the last round would be a group battle. However, the people participating cannot exceed fifteen. If these terms were agreeable, they could accept them. But if they are not, the opponent would directly launch an attack.

Tantai Lingyan and Hua Rumei came here because they wanted to discuss the terms with Qing Shui and the others. Before this, the Divine Sound Sect had already discussed matters with her and Hua Rumei. No matter what, they still had to discuss with Qing Shui first before they made any decisions.

1469 - Chapter 1469 - Challenge Letter, Accept or Not?

After Zhan Yu finished reading it, he put down the war challenge and the group started sharing gazes with each other. Eventually, they all settled their sights on Tantai Lingyan.

Tantai Lingyan looked at both Qing Shui and Zhan Yu and said, “Do you guys not have anything you'd like to ask?”

After a moment of thought, Qing Shui responded, “What does the Divine Sound Sect have to say about this? They are the landowner. We are only here to help. I think it will be better if we let them decide instead.”

“We may be here to help, but they have made up their mind to pass the authority to us. They are allowed up to two contestants for the match, but only one is guaranteed to win. As for the other one, I don't have much confidence that she will win.”

“Five matches. Out of these five matches, four are one-on-one battles. If the Divine Sound Sect can guarantee one victory, there is still a chance that we will win. The only thing we are not certain about is what effect the outcome of the battle will bring upon.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“The victor will be allowed to request something reasonable from the losing side. If the loser doesn't agree to it, the victor will launch their attack.” Tantai Lingyan explained to Qing Shui while staring at him.

“We will accept the challenge. So long as the Divine Sound Sect is able to win one of the matches, we will be able to win.” Qing Shui said after a moment of thought.

“Qing Shui, we mustn't act recklessly. Putting the last battle royale aside, I am sure that the people who the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley have elected for the four battles will be expert warriors.” Tantai Lingyan said, looking a bit concerned.

“As long as Divine Sound Sect is able to win one of the matches, then it shouldn't be a problem for us. By then, I plan to go out for one of the matches. If I win, we will immediately forfeit the remaining two matches and settle everything in the battle royale.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. Somehow, he was very confident that they would emerge victorious in the battle royale.

Though Qing Shui might be really confident, considering that his opponents were the Divine Beast Sect and that it was a battle royale, up to fifteen people from their side would take part in the battle royale. The amount of demonic beasts they could summon out would be huge. Furthermore, they would definitely be formidable demonic beasts as well.

However, Qing Shui thought that he could counter them with the Soulshake Bell in his hand. Added on to that, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix could also help him suppress the other beasts, Qing Shui wasn't really worried. It's likely that the beasts were the only thing which the Divine Beast Sect relied on.

After a moment of thought, Tantai Lingyan nodded, “Alright, I believe in you, but please be careful. When the Divine Sound Sect comes back later, come and meet their experts as well. We will discuss how to work together.

After about an hour, three people from the Divine Sound Sect showed up. One of them was the charming and innocent-looking Sect Lord Shen, whereas the other two were old grannies. One of them seemed as strong as Old Man Lu. In her hand was a coiled dragon staff. The peaceful and compassionate aura which she emitted didn't give people even the slightest clue of the enormous energy within her. Though that might be the case, Qing Shui was certain that the granny was sure to win the match.

After greeting each other, everyone sat down. The granny was the sect lord of the Divine Sound Sect. She now no longer involved herself in the affairs of Divine Sound Sect. Instead, she was now the Supreme Elder of Divine Sound Sect,

The other granny on the other hand, was the Grand Elder of Divine Sound Sect. She took charge and made decisions for a lot of things for Divine Sound Sect.

Since things were already decided, they responded back to the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley, telling them that they accepted their challenge. As to how each participant was going to be allocated in each of the matches, they decided they would only deal with it right before the matches.

In the afternoon, the group ran into people from the Wild Ghost Valley and Divine Beast Sect at a spot about three hundred li away from themselves. There were about five thousand people from the opposing side who came. As for Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect, there were only about three thousand people in total.

Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense was really formidable. As he neared his opponents, he sensed quite a few formidable auras among them, which were not at all inferior to the elderlies from Divine Sound Sect. In fact, theirs might even be stronger.

As it seemed, the sects with inheritances indeed had rich heritages. The Battle God and Demon Lord were both at the same level. Every single person with either the Battle God or Demon Lord inheritance were formidable figures. Even if they didn't manage to completely inherit either one of those heritages, there was no way they would be weak.

Both parties were about two or three thousand meters away from each other. Given that this place was really empty, they could see each other very clearly. It was fairly easy for them to converse with each other as well.

The middle-aged man had a back which resembled that of a tiger and the waist of an ape. He had a tall and upright figure. The wild aura emitted from his body was unusually strong. Both of his eyes looked as sharp as those of wild beasts. Despite this being the case, they still looked really good and unusually attractive.

“We are from the Divine Beast Sect. I have come here as a representative of both the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley to talk to you guys. Since you guys have accepted our challenge, I will tell you the rules now.” The man smiled as he gazed Qing Shui and the rest of the group.

“Go ahead.” Qing Shui got pushed to the front by Hua Rumei as a representative for the Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect.

“Young man, is your pubic hair even fully grown yet? Are you sure you are ready to represent both the Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect?” The man was shocked when he saw Qing Shui. Soon after, he started laughing.

“About that, I don't really care whether it's fully grown or not. But I am sure that yours hasn't. But if you dare to check right now in front of all of us and can prove that it is fully grown, I will take it as our loss.” Qing Shui smiled.

Though Qing Shui may be a Physician, his medical expertise hadn't reached the level where he could see whether one's hair was fully grown. The Heavenly Vision Technique only allowed him to detect the person's internal organs. It wasn't meant for going through the surface of one's body. If that was really the case, Qing Shui would have been able to see the art of human bodies.

However, Qing Shui was sure that this man would never take off his pants in front of the crowd.

Right away, Tantai Lingyan pretended like she didn't hear anything. Hua Rumei, on the other hand, looked at Qing Shui in a funny way. Qing Shui didn't turn his head. In fact, he didn't have a choice. He didn't like people verbally insulting him, thus, he had no choice but to suppress the opponent.

The man didn't seem really mad, but it's obvious that he didn't feel comfortable with it. He revealed a grumpy smile, “Since you are able to represent the two sects, it is for the best. Well then, I will go through the rules with you. We are going to send out one person at the same time. If any of the sides intentionally slow down on sending out their representative, the match will be considered to be their loss. Five matches, the side that manages to win three of them emerges victorious. Do you have any opinion about it?”

“It's fine. Alright then. Later on, we will count to three together. By the time we count to three, the representatives from each side must appear on their specific spot.” The man went back to discuss with the other members after he was done explaining the rules while waiting for Demon Lord Palace to gesture the count.

Qing Shui also went back to discuss with his allies. He had already made up his mind on who to go for the matches before he came. The only thing he had to do now was to arrange the order of the matches. Somehow, this felt a bit like Tianji racing against his own horse, where he was willing to accept one loss in order to ensure two wins.

Though the first match was really important, it's not a match in which victory must be secured. Once a side won the first match, the side who lost would start being more cautious. Losing the first match would cause influence the team's morale. It's the same as losing the initiative in a match. Good thing was that ,at the same time, it would cause the opponent to be indulgent in their victory and as a result, let down their guard. Thus, it had its advantage as well as its disadvantage.

“Grand Elder, I will put you in charge of this match. It doesn't matter whether you win or not, the only thing you must make sure is to not get hurt.” Qing Shui said to the old woman.

Though the granny was a bit puzzled, she nodded. Initially, she thought that Qing Shui would expect her to try her best to claim the victory. She never expected for him to say something like this.

Qing Shui passed the message to the opponents and together, after counting to three, two human figures appeared on their respective specified spots, almost at the same time.

At the moment when Qing Shui saw the opponent on the opposing side, the first thing which came into his mind was that they had lost this match. The faint aura emitted from the opponent made even Qing Shui feel surprised. Most importantly, the old man was from the Wild Ghost Valley....

The old man had a very skinny figure. He wore a loose-fitting cloth which seemed like it was hanging on his body. Red light could be seen flowing across both of the old man's sharp eyes. Even when Qing Shui was far away from him, he could feel the dangerous aura from the old man.

The match was considered to have started the moment the warriors stepped onto the stage. There was no referee for the match, meaning the warriors were responsible for their own lives.

“I hope you have a great match.”

“The same goes for you too.”

The voice of the old man from the Wild Ghost Valley sounded deep and rough. From far away ,however, Qing Shui didn't see the old man open his mouth. This voice was coming through his throat.

The granny's weapon was a golden rod. At the tip of the rod were three spheres the size of three fists.

Divine Rod of Heaven and Earth! First Style, Heaven and Earth Shock!

As the granny's figure moved, she thrust out the long rod in her hand. The rod formed an afterimage in the air as it pressed towards the opponent.

Ji-gu-cha!

An ear-piercing noise came through. It almost felt as if eardrums were going to be pierced by it. Following on, a black wolf fang sword appeared in the hands of the old man.

Beng-beng......

A series of explosions were heard. For a moment, it disrupted the five elements in the air. The granny was totally suppressed by the opponent in terms of speed, strength,as well as battle techniques.

Heaven and Earth Soul Shaking Rod!

At the moment when the granny swung the long golden rod in her hand, it turned into an enormous rod almost the size of a mountain.

“Such an insignificant trick!”

Ghost King Devours the Sun!

The Wolf Fang Sword within the old man's hand released an enormous Ghost King which was even bigger than the mountain. It opened its gigantic mouth and swallowed the golden rod.

I admit defeat!

Seeing as the opponent was once again charging towards her and was about to use another of his sure-kill moves, the granny thought about Qing Shui's words and said reluctantly.

Hearing that, the old man opposite her stopped. In a battle, everyone needed to be responsible for his very own life. However, the warriors also had the option to admit defeat.

The granny returned and let out a sigh, “For me to lose a match, I am truly a worthless old woman.

“Granny, please don't blame yourself for this. It is normal to lose a match. In fact, I am still going to need your aid in a while.” Qing Shui smiled as he comforted the old woman.

“Alright, when it is my turn to battle again, I will definitely give it my all, even if it means losing my own life.” The old woman said.

The Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley who had won a match cheered in joy. As for the Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect, they remained in silent.

“Shall we make some preparations first or start the second match right away?” The voice of the man from Divine Beast Sect came through.

“Let's begin!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Granny, fight him with all you have got and try your best to win this match.” Qing Shui said in a patient tone. If she was to lose this match, they would be put under a passive situation.

“Worry not. I am absolutely sure that I will win.” The wise old woman said in a confident tone.

Qing Shui wasn't sure why the granny could be so confident. As a matter of fact, her strength hadn't reached the extent where people would fear her. Could it be that combat wise, she had a formidable Sure-kill Heavenly Technique?

Even if her Sure-kill Heavenly Technique was a passive skill, it was something which couldn't be noticed from the outside. Qing Shui's Paragon Golden Armor would be a great example of this. It was constantly boosting his defensive prowess, yet no one was able to notice it.

At the moment when both participants counted to three, they both arrived at their respective spots which they were supposed to be at.

This time, the opposing team sent out a tall and sturdy old man. He resembled an enormous lion. Figure-wise, he was about two and a half meters tall. He was born with an unusual look. The aura circulating his body felt really warm and thick. He seemed to be a dignified and sharp man, causing people to feel pressured around him.

Old Man Moxiang!

The graceful Sect Lord Shen yelled out.

Throughout the whole time, Qing Shui kept feeling that the old woman was no simple figure. The only problem was that he was unable to tell what about her was powerful. Her expression hadn't changed the whole time. Could it be that she had something really powerful which she could rely on? Or was it solely because she had strong willpower?

1470 - Chapter 1470 - Losing a round, Old Man Moxiang

“Old Man Moxiang?” Qing Shui was a bit puzzled. He felt that the woman meant to say that the old man was really powerful.

Naturally, the woman was aware that Qing Shui was inquiring about some of the things regarding the old man. She smiled and said, “The technique which Old Man Moxiang cultivates is the Demon Elephant Art. He has thick skin and tough flesh. He is also a very strong man. The best way to fight against him is through other unique ways. His techniques alone are too special. Ordinary people have very little chance of beating it.”

“Sect Lord Shen, do you feel confident about this match?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“If nothing unexpected happens, I should be able to win.” The woman didn't give a definite answer.

Qing Shui stopped saying anything, as the battle in the arena has already begun. Old Man Moxiang took out a huge black hammer. It was forged by Demonic Metal, making it really dense and heavy. It didn't seem like that when it was in the hands of the old man. It's as if the hammer was made specially for him.

As soon as the battle started, Old Man Moxiang charged towards the granny like a cannon. The hammer cut across the air and formed unusual lines along it. It turned into an enormous elephant seal and made its way towards the old woman.

The expression of the old woman from the Divine Sound Sect remained the same. She spinned the coiled dragon staff in her hand and revealed a circular ring. It was like a golden halo as it engulfed the elephant seal released by the old man.

She didn't stop at that. Instead, she proceeded to release yet another light ring.

One Origin, Two Duality?

Qing Shui was shocked to realize that the granny's attacks actually corresponded with the essence of Taichi. In his previous incarnation, there were people who managed to invent Taichi techniques. Naturally, it would also exist in this world. It's just that until now, Qing Shui had yet to meet a person who had cultivated his Taichi technique to such a high level.

Though it may not be as skillful as Qing Shui's, the old woman already possessed quite a high level of knowledge in her Taichi Technique. In Qing Shui's case, his knowledge towards Taichi was at an entirely different level. He had even managed to cultivate the Taichi Golden Qi.

However, the old woman had created a branch with the Taichi Fist she cultivated. Qing Shui felt that later on, he could give the old woman some help. This way, it could prevent her from walking on the wrong path.

The powerful elephant seal penetrated through the light ring but came to a momentary halt when it interacted with the second one. The old woman released yet another golden ring again with her Coiled Dragon Staff and destroyed the elephant seal.

Coiled Dragon Single Origin Charge!

The old woman shot out her Coiled Dragon Staff with large force. A golden coiled dragon appeared and moved in circle as it charged towards Old Man Moxiang.

The true meaning of Coiled Dragon was a dragon which secluded itself on land and had yet to ascend to the sky. The shape of the dragon leaned more towards being curled up.

According to the fairy tales from his previous incarnation, the coiled dragon was a water dragon. It was thought to reside within the Eastern Lake. Like the Jiao Dragon, it shared deep relations with water and rain. But it could at most only ensure that the spring water never died. This was because the Coiled Dragon was incapable of flying. It didn't possess any long horns, thus, there were also people who would describe Coiled Dragon as female Jiao Dragons.

Qing Shui has seen a few Jiao Dragons and even killed them before. The granny's Coiled Dragon, for instance, shared a bit similarities with Jiao Dragons. They all had a dragon's head but without horns. This was the biggest difference between the Jiao Dragons across the continents and actual dragons.

Among the Jiao Dragons, there were some that were powerful existences. They weren't in the slightest bit inferior to actual dragons. The only problem was that there were very few of them, and most of the strong ones had already gone through mutations.

Kong!

It was a loud and clear noise of a dragon's roar. It possessed really strong pressure.

Peng!

The granny's Golden Coiled Dragon Staff was like a giant dragon formed through the essence of Taichi.

Hong-hong-hong......

A continuous series of explosions rang. The sturdy and tall Demonic Elephant Old Man was constantly being pushed back. The strength of the Demonic Elephant Old Man wasn't necessarily weaker than the granny's, but he was still being suppressed by her unusual energy.

Old Man Moxiang was enraged. Prior to this, the Wild Ghost Valley has already won one match. If he was to lose, the Divine Beast Sect would lose its face. He let out a huge roar and summoned out a few demonic beasts.

Dark Stone Demon Elephant!

There were four Dark Stone Demonic Elephants, each the size of a small mountain. They were really terrifying and specialized in earth type attacks.

The granny remained calm. Suddenly, she released some unusual rhythms with the Coiled Dragon Staff in her hand. Without saying, the Divine Sound Sect was proficient at making rhythms. As soon as the music started playing, the four Dark Stone Demonic Elephants started getting agitated.

Demon Suppression Melody!

Suddenly, the Coiled Dragon Staff in the granny's hand started making noises of surging thunder. There were even noises of dragon roars mixed in between.

Nine enormous coiled dragons started gathering in the sky. They formed an unusual position and together, went on to strangle the opponent.

Coiled Dragon Nine Slaughter!

This was the granny's Sure-kill Heavenly Technique.

The face of the Demonic Elephant Old Man changed. He immediately retreated. However, by the time he did so, it was already too late. The Sure-kill Heavenly Technique locked onto its target. It had formidable speed. Furthermore, warriors who specialized in moving between different positions had no chance of dodging it.

Hong-hong-hong......

As the Demonic Elephant Old Man backed off, he summoned the four Dark Stone Demonic Elephants in front of himself to block the attack. But even so, the four beasts died. After all, the strength of these beasts was way below the granny's. The only fate which awaited them was to be instantly slaughtered. Despite this, they still managed to fight off against a few of the dragons. As for the remaining ones, they struck the old man, causing him to be critically injured. He was at his last breath.

As it turned out, the Divine Sound Sect won the match, which meant that Qing Shui's assumptions from before were right. Not only was the old woman from the Divine Sound Sect powerful, her Sure-kill Heavenly Technique was equally strong as well. With a Sure-kill Heavenly Technique like this, it's no wonder she dared to say things like that.

It's unknown whether the Demonic Elephant Old Man could be saved. The injury he experienced was too serious. This caused Divine Beast Sect to be really upset. Though the Divine Sound Sect might have lost the previous match, the warrior who took part in the match was completely alright. As for the Demonic Elephant Old Man, even if he managed to make it through this alive, his martial techniques would be crippled.

The middle-aged man from before once again spoke, “Are we starting the third match now?”...

“As soon as you guys figure out who to represent the team, we will begin.” Qing Shui smiled and said. Things were already going according to plan.

According to the rules, no participants were allowed to represent the first four matches more than once.

This time, Qing Shui changed his mind. He made Zhan Yu go out for the match only to surrender.

At the moment when both parties counted to three, yet another two people appeared on each of their respective spots.

The opponent this time was from Wild Ghost Valley. It was the same formidable old man.

“I surrender!”

As soon as the battle started, Zhan Yu admitted defeat and returned.

With this happening, the Divine Beast Sect won two matches. They were both won by the Wild Ghost Valley. Rather, it was the Demon Lord Palace who forfeited both of the matches. The Divine Beast Sect on the other hand, during the one time which they fought, not only did they experience defeat, one of their experts was also injured. Old Man Moxiang was a formidable existence in the Divine Beast Sect.

Zhan Yu's forfeit for the match shocked the people from Divine Beast Sect. Some people couldn't help but start overthinking the matter. It's still reasonable that they surrendered when they were up against one of the opponents from the Wild Ghost Valley. But to do it again for a second time......

A lot of people began discussing amongst each other. They felt that somehow, the Wild Ghost Valley, Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect had dealt in some shady business.

It might have been a coincidence. Even though people might be talking about it, things weren't to the extent where they would cause each parties to argue with each other.

“Shall we begin the fourth match?” The man's voice rang. It didn't sound as relaxed like before.

“Yes!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

At the moment when the two of them arrived on stage, they both stunned. The reason being was that Qing Shui realized that the representative from the opposing side was the man who had been always talking. There was no doubt that he had retained his middle-aged look.

The opponent on the other hand, was likely to be shocked to see Qing Shui being a representative for the match. Initially, the fact that Qing Shui represented both the Divine Sound Sect and Demon Lord Palace had already shocked him enough, but now, he had even come out as a representative of the allies. The Divine Beast Sect had already won twice. If they were to win one more time, there would be no need for the battle royale at the end. Since Qing Shui had come out to battle at this time, he must be really confident that he would win.

Could he possibly win at such a young age? The man was puzzled. The reason behind his young face was due to an unusual fruit which he ate, which was what enabled him to retain that look until he died.

“Let's begin!” Qing Shui smiled as he eyed the man opposite.

“Alright!” The man slowly unsheathed a Beast King Sword.

He was the person who received the inheritance of the Demonic Lord from the Divine Beast Sect.

Deep down, Qing Shui didn't dare let down his guard. He took out the Golden Battle Halberd. It seemed like this was going to be a long match.

“No wonder you dared to come out and battle. To think that you received the Golden Battle God's Inheritance. This is great; let's decide who is stronger from this match.” The man felt delighted when he saw Qing Shui taking out his Golden Battle Halberd. For a moment, he got really fired up.

As the saying went: “when drinking with a bosom friend, a thousand cups will still be too little”.

“You have also received the Demon Lord's Inheritance. Furthermore, you are definitely an old fart.” Qing Shui smiled while looking at the man with the face of a middle-aged man.

“You are wrong. You can't judge if a person is young with just his physical look. Instead, you judge it by looking into the individual's vitality. Since I have a young face and formidable vitality, I am considered young. You, on the other hand, may look young, but you have weak vitality. With that being the case, you can only be considered a person who is at the brink of his death.” The man didn't get mad after hearing what Qing Shui said. In fact, he was attempting to return fire to Qing Shui with his words. Prior to this, he had already been hurt verbally by Qing Shui twice. Anyone would be upset despite how hard they tried to ignore it. Thus, when the opportunity came, he surely wouldn't hesitate to fight back.

“You are already so old and yet you still worry unduly over minor matters. Seeing that it doesn't seem like any gods or demons will appear, why don't we start now?” Qing Shui said in an annoyed tone. After that, he immediately slapped a few Heavenly Talismans on himself.

Phoenix's Battle Intent!

Qing Shui rushed to the opposite side.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

The man had gotten upset with Qing Shui's words. Seeing as Qing Shui was charging towards him, he immediately stomped the ground and did the same thing to Qing Shui. The graceful Beast King Sword formed a few gorgeous afterimages as it slashed towards Qing Shui.

Nine Palace Steps!

Nine Palace Laws!

Qing Shui avoided the man's attack and thrusted his Golden Battle Halberd towards him.

There was no flaw to this battle halberd. The best way to describe it was fast and fierce.

The man was not in the slightest panicked with it. He avoided it like a jumping sparrow and shot his blade towards Qing Shui. In the middle of its route, the sword duplicated into three separate Blade King Swords which all charged towards Qing Shui at the same time.

All three of these swords were real. They weren't mere afterimages. Furthermore, the distances between the three swords was very small. It's equivalent to the same blade gaining a three time boost in strength.

Nine Continents Mountain.

Qing Shui activated his consciousness and summoned the Nine Continents Mountain right in front of him. At the same time, he also moved back abruptly. With his Nine Continents Steps and current level in speed, dodging was an easy task for him.

Beng!

Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain was crushed immediately. The man saw Qing Shui backing off and revealed a sinister smile. Seeing that, Qing Shui's heart thumped. Right at this moment, the man thrusted out multiple shadows the size of two fists towards Qing Shui. They travelled at very fast speed.

1471 - Chapter 1471 - Beast King Sword, he is the person who possess the Demon Lord Inheritance

Though it may be really fast, Qing Shui still managed to see it. It was a demonic beast. Its appearance resembled a rat and it was black like ink. It looked really shiny as well. Even with the Paragon Golden Armor, Qing Shui didn't dare to let down his guard.

Dragon Slaying Beast!

Qing Shui immediately summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast in front of him for safety. He feared that his Golden Battle Halberd wouldn't be able to withstand it and he was reluctant to use his only chance of automatically blocking a fatal strike so soon.

Ding!

A loud and clear noise rang. It sounded like the sharp noise of a whistle. The black figure went back to the direction from where it came. The Dragon Slaying Beast, on the other hand, stopped momentarily. As the saying went, speed was power. The Dragon Slaying Beast had indeed not disappointed Qing Shui in terms of its defensive capability. However, the opponent's tiny demonic beast was just equally as formidable.

Black Diamond Rat King!

The tiny beast was also a mutated rat species and was extremely rare, just as its name said. It was like black diamond, extremely tough and sharp. It was only because it ran into the Dragon Slaying Beast that it got deflected. Against normal people, it would have penetrated straight through them. It could bite off warrior's swords with its teeth just like biting off bean curd.

Qing Shui never expected to run into beasts similar to both the Dragon Slaying Beast and Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. Unfortunately, it was no match for either one of them in any aspects. It was almost at the same level as the Earth Devouring Mouse.

The fact that the Dragon Slaying Beast was able to deflect the Black Diamond Rat King shocked the man. The rat king was one of the beasts he had the most confidence in. He felt that the only weapon which would be able to deflect the Black Diamond Rat King's attack was the Golden Battle Halberd. The speed of the Black Diamond Rat King was too fast; it was not easy to deflect it.

“Young man, you indeed surprise me. To think that you actually own a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Beast like this.”

The man continued to swing his Beast King Sword as he spoke and as he did, slightly more than ten demonic beasts started to appear one after another. Now, there were two more Black Diamond Rat Kings. The rest of the beasts were all huge wild beasts. Among them, two were Super Shield Beasts.

The Super Shield Beast was tough and fast. The only thing which it lacked was offensive prowess. Despite its large size, it was able to move flexibly. It sacrificed its attack in exchange for supreme defense. In a way, this was considered to be quite reasonable.

It neglected up to half of its attack prowess in order to double its defensive strength. Furthermore, it also had its own powerful battle techniques which were all for boosting its defensive capability. This kind of demonic beast was quite rare across the world. Qing Shui had always wanted to look for a beast like this, but he had never managed to run into any. Now that he saw it, he found itf really appealing.

As expected, the Divine Beast Sect was indeed unique. Merely the ten demonic beasts which appeared now were already something which normal people could never stand a chance against. Two Super Shield Beasts and three Black Diamond Rat Kings. Two huge beasts proficient in physical attacks and three skilled in elemental attacks.

“Today, I am going to let you witness the proper way a person from a beast taming sect should battle.” The man looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui smiled and looked back at the man, “I seem to have forgotten to mention to you that I am also a Beast Tamer.”

At a time like this, Qing Shui wasn't trying to show off. He was in a life-and-death situation where even the slightest mistake could lead to an irreparable outcome. Thus, Qing Shui immediately summoned out the Hellfire Phoenix, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Thunderous Beast, Seven-headed Demonic Dragon Spider and two Ice Silkworms to the arena.

As soon as the Seven-headed Demonic Dragon Spider appeared, it summoned out a swarm of demonic spiders. Among the swarm of spiders, there were some which had gone through mutations. They were all waiting for a chance to attack.

As soon as the Demonic Dragon Spider was released, Qing Shui took this opportunity to form the Four Elephant Formation. He also unleashed the Phoenix Battle Intent and used the Heavenly Talismans.

By the time the opponent recovered back from the situation, Qing Shui had already finished setting up his mighty Four Symbols Formation.

“Things seem to be getting more and more interesting. The man's eyes were filled with fire. Despite the huge number of demonic spiders around him, he didn't seem to be the slightest bit afraid. In fact, he completely neglected them and didn't bother about their strength.

As of now, even Tantai Lingyan and the people from Divine Sound Sect were all left with their hearts hanging. The strength of their enemies were beyond what they had expected. If it had been them suffering from this disaster, they wouldn't have known what to do. Merely facing off against those beasts was already a huge problem. It's hard to even defend oneself, let alone against the man who was likely to be even more dangerous than the beasts.

Qing Shui immediately drew a Heavenly Talisman. Now that both of them were really close to each other, Qing Shui unleashed his Vajra Subdues Demons.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui intentionally set his target on the three Black Diamond Rat Kings.

Art of Pursuing!

It has been a long time since Qing Shui had last used this battle technique. After it received an upgrade in its realm recently, it had once again become one of Qing Shui's most powerful techniques.

The Art of Pursuing lowered the opponent's speed by 30%.

All of the battle techniques which awakened from the Ancient Strengthening Technique were really formidable. The only drawback was that the amount of speed reduced couldn't be further stacked with other techniques. Otherwise, the opponent would be slowed down to the point of becoming a turtle if Qing Shui could chain it together with the Diamond Sword Qi and Seal of Xuantian.

Though the technique couldn't be stacked, the Art of Pursuing was still a very formidable technique. Qing Shui would be lying if he was to say that he wasn't upset with the fact that it couldn't stack. Despite that, he would still be able to reduce the opponent's speed only slightly more if he were to use all of them together. At most, he could reduce it by 35%.

What sort of outcome would a speed reduction of 35% bring? For example, in a battle between two warriors with equal strength, if one was to experience a reduction in speed of 35%, the only fate which awaited him would be suppression by his enemy.

Though the Black Diamond Rat Kings were really fast, Qing Shui was able to dodge their attacks easily. 35% of speed was too much.

The man immediately ordered the three Black Diamond Rat Kings to attack Qing Shui.

Qing Shui immediately ordered the Dragon Slaying Beast to keep one of the rats occupied whereas he alone faced against two of them. It was considered quite relaxing. But there were still other demonic beasts.

The man was unable to recover from the shock of being significantly weakened by QIng Shui. Never had he expected for him to be so terrifying. However, since things had already taken such a turn, the only way he could solve this was by killing the young man. This was what the man had in mind. He was willing to give up everything to eliminate him.

The man looked towards the beasts around Qing Shui. Each and every one of them were more than enough to drive the beast tamers mad. Though he also had a decent tamed beast, beast tamers were meant to appeal more to demonic beasts.

Just like the Lu Brothers, the man also possessed the physique of a person with the Heart of Demonic Beast. Furthermore, he was also one of the genuine people in charge of Divine Beast Sect. ...

Seeing the two Black Diamond Rat Kings slowly nearing him and the man charging towards his demonic beasts, Qing Shui immediately ordered the Hellfire Phoenix to initiate its attacks. He also ordered the Seven-headed Demonic Dragon Spiders and the rest of the spiders to do the same thing.

Pa!

Qing Shui's first stance of Nine Stance of Ancient Divine Battle Technique struck one of the Black Diamond Rat Kings. This wasn't anything unusual, but the Black Diamond Rat King was penetrated through by the Golden Battle Halberd.

。

The Black Diamond Rat King, which already had a small figure to begin with, immediately died on the spit.

Prior to its death, the rat didn't let out even a scream. The man immediately put his hand on his chest, as if his heart was going to start bleeding.

Qing Shui made his way towards the last remaining rat, which he intended to kill himself. But at this moment, the two rat kings backed off instead. They hid behind the Super Shield Beast.

Qing Shui completely ruined the man's offensive plan with that strike of his.

“You forced me to do this.” The man looked at Qing Shui with eyes that looked a bit confused as well as a bit resentful.

Divine Beast Possession!

His Divine Beast was a Three-headed Dragon Snake.

The enormous Three-headed Dragon Snake immediately engulfed the man. The green dragon snake looked unusually sharp. It just a flash, it charged towards the Golden Scale Dragon Elephant.

Art of Pursuing!

Nine Continents Mountain!

The Dragon Slaying Beast also followed up by charging in.

The Four Symbols Formation was very formidable. The Dragon Slaying Beast was at the dragon position. It's always mentioned that dragons soared through the clouds in the sky. The dragon position mainly functioned to increase speed and agility. The Dragon Slaying Beast would definitely be very formidable standing on top of this position.

The Hellfire Phoenix was at the Vermillion Position, boosting the strength of its fireball attacks. Not only that, it even used its Sure-kill Heavenly Technique, the Nine Phantoms Slaughter, right off the bat.

Underworld Fireball!

Under the effect of all of these boosts, the Underworld Fireball of the Hellfire Phoenix immediately reached a strength worth four hundred million sun. Furthermore, it was a homing attack.

Vajra Subdue Demons!

Hell Inferno!

The formidable attacks had made even the man pale with fright. Actually, the man was only just as strong as Old Man Lu. This was already considered to be the most outstanding strength a person could ever possess. It was worth around two hundred million sun. When under the effect of Beast Divinity Protection, it was worth six hundred million sun. It's just that after being weakened by Qing Shui, he only had four hundred million sun worth of strength remaining.

Though the Underworld Fireball might have only strength worth four hundred million sun, it didn't mean that the man wouldn't be damaged by it. The Dragon Slaying Beast cooperated with the Fire Bird in its attempt to attack. This time, Qing Shui planned to at least cripple the opponent if he didn't manage to kill him. He was sure that this man was one of the strongest presences in Divine Beast Sect.

Not only was his raw strength top class, he even had the Beast Divinity Protection. It's no wonder that he didn't bat an eye at the Divine Sound Sect and Demon Lord Palace.

The Super Shield Beast could be neglected. The two extremely heavy fellas lived to get beaten up by their opponents.

The lightnings from the Thunderous Beast constantly struck at the opponent's demonic beasts. The man was no exception. With further aid from Art of Pursuing, the man's speed gradually began to slow down.

The Hellfire Phoenix took the opportunity to eliminate five or six of the offensive demonic beasts with its Underworld Fireball. As for the Super Shield Beasts, even the Underworld Fireball wouldn't be able to damage them for the time being.

The defensive prowess received from sacrificing offense was really terrifying. Normally, demonic beasts wouldn't provoke other beasts which they were no match for.

Violet Lightning Strike!

The Thunderous Beast struck the Black Diamond Rat King with its Violet Lightning Strike. But the Black Diamond Rat King managed to bite off the spider web. Seeing that, the Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider followed up by binding the Black Diamond Rat King with its spider silk. This tiny beast was really smart; the only place where it came up short was its strength. It had a small figure and a body smooth like jade. It would be really difficult to catch it. The Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's spider web was extremely sticky. In just a while, it managed to tie up the rat king into a rice dumpling. Since the Black Diamond Rat King had lost its speed, it was equivalent to its overall strength being reduced by 90%.

The Black Diamond Rat King which was immobilized once again was drawn back by the Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider with its spider silk. Qing Shui immediately threw it into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace.

The tiny beast trembled at the moment it saw Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. Even the Super Shield Beast roared with unease.

Qing Shui mixed everything according to the recipe. The Seven Headed Demonic Dragon Spider, on the other hand, used the same method to throw the last Black Diamond Rat King into the furnace.

The man was really heartbroken seeing that. But no matter how he tried, he was unable to break away from the Dragon Slaying Beast and Hellfire Phoenix. He may be really strong, but the only unfortunate thing was that his speed had been greatly reduced. Given enough time, the only destiny which awaited him was being depleted to death.

“What are you guys standing there for! Go after them and kill them immediately!” At this moment, the man couldn't bother about any other thing as he roared loudly.

Instead of just dying like that or admitting defeat, the man would rather go for the group kill immediately. He was reluctant to do either scenario.

“You are digging your own grave.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the man, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.

1472 - Chapter 1472 - Black Diamond Rat King, a powerful demonic beast

Surprisingly, the man actually said something like this without taking into consideration his own identity. Qing Shui hated people who went back on their words more than anything. Naturally, by now, the intention to hold back was long gone from his mind.

Violet Lightning Strike! Violet Lightning Strike!

Qing Shui immediately ordered the Thunderous Beast to unleash its Violet Lightning Strike. The time interval in which each strike was unleashed was calculated meticulously. This was one of Qing Shui's formidable sure-kill moves. By now, the Dragon Slaying Beast had long since charged forward.

The man's face immediately turned pale. Though he was unable to move, he still retained his consciousness. He was indeed a really terrifying man. If his demonic beasts had been around him, they would have been able to deflect the opponent's attacks for him.

Though both of the Super Shield Beasts might be still around, both of their speeds had been significantly reduced. It's impossible for them to block against the demonic beast.

He has yet to unleash his Sure-kill Heavenly Technique. Unfortunately, he wouldn't have had the chance to do so either.

Pu!

The man's head disappeared. It was blasted apart by the Dragon Slaying Beast. And this was with the aid of only the Double Violet Lightning Strike. If it had been a triple or sextruple Violet Lightning Strike. Qing Shui would have been able to kill anyone it struck, on the condition that the Dragon Slaying Beast coordinated with him and that the opponent didn't have the chance to block the attack.

With all of these together, the only fate which awaited the man was death. This was also what Qing Shui had planned from the beginning, and now, he had finally achieved his plan.

At this moment, the people from the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley had also made their way here. Naturally, the Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect wouldn't just stand there and watch them step into their territory. Both sides immediately started to face off against each other. Since things had already taken such a turn, there was no need to say anything more.

In an instant, Qing Shui found ten people. He immediately used the Battle God Light Rings and set up the Four Symbols Formation. Each of the positions could accommodate quite a lot of people. This was Qing Shui's modified version of the original Four Symbols Formation.

The situation at the battleground was very bloody and intense. The Seven-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider demonstrated its might at this moment and continuously shot out its Corrosive Poison Web from above. It even summoned swarms of spiders. The strength of the mutated demonic spiders was extremely strong, particularly some of the poisonous demonic spiders which possessed unique abilities.

Vajra Subdues Demon!

Hell Inferno!

The Ancient Fiery Snake breathed out layers after layers of Solar True Fire.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

Emperor's Qi!

Weaken, massacre! Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan along with some of the experts from Divine Sound Sect formed a formation and searched for the expert warriors from the opposing side. After that, the group worked together to instantly kill their opponents.

Though the opponents might have set up their formations, Qing Shui still had his Nine Palace Confusion Steps and Crush up his sleeves. He managed to destroy the opponent's formations right away with them. When coordinating with the Dragon Slaying Beast, it was really easy for him to destroy formations with shells. As for some of the positioning formations, Qing Shui was really proficient in them, so much that he could make changes to the opponent's formations without even he himself realizing it.

The intense battle continued. Both sides might have suffered injuries, but the number of people injured from the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley was significantly more than that of the Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect. Qing Shui's squad was all the more fearsome in the battle. Together, they were like a sharp sword. Whoever got stabbed by them would die right away.

Large explosions could be seen bursting out in the air in the surroundings. One after another, they caused even the sky itself to turn dusky. From time to time, an empty hole could be seen appearing within the smoke. From that hole, the night sky could be seen very clearly. Somehow, it was a really strange feeling. Standing in front of the enormous universe, it would somehow make one feel like he was really miniature and insignificant.

Time went on little by little. The number of the injured and dead was only increasing. Qing Shui's party and the demonic beasts were mainly the ones in control of the battle. In the middle of the fight, a lot of the experts from the Divine Beast Sect released their demonic beasts.

However, Qing Shui took out the Soulshake Bell and also the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. Under their astonishing effects, the demonic beasts from the opposing side experienced a 50% reduction in strength. Even some of the powerful beasts were dramatically affected by it. Some of those attempted to run away, making the entire situation around the battleground all the more chaotic. They hurt quite a lot of people from the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley.

The victor had long been decided. Quite a lot of people from the opposing side had begun to run away. This time, they had underestimated the Demon Lord Palace and Divine Sound Sect. The damage they received this time might be something which they would never recover from in five hundred years.

Qing Shui continued to pulverize the already defeated enemy. He pursued them as far away as a thousand li. Basically, most of the expert warriors had already died, and only a minority of them managed to use some hidden arts to run away.

Basically, both the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley were considered to have lost the core strength of the sects. Even if the Demon Lord Palace or Divine Sound Sect didn't do anything, there would be people who wouldn't allow their existence. In fact, a lot of sects and aristocratic clans had received their achievements by stepping on the Divine Beast Sect.

At the moment when Qing Shui was about to leave, the two Super Shield Beasts were still there. The man had died. He was definitely one of the highest ranked within the Divine Beast Sect. As a matter of fact, he might even be the sect's clan head. Unfortunately, he had died. Qing Shui also didn't know the reason why the two beasts remained behind.

Since they didn't leave, Qing Shui planned to tame them. These things were treasures. With them supporting him, he would have many chances where he could unleash his battle techniques.

Qing Shui attempted to communicate with them only to find it useless. They didn't initiate any attacks, nor did they move....

“Qing Shui, it's useless. Since the man has died, they will also slowly meet their end here. Once a Super Shield Beast is tamed by someone, it would dedicate all of its loyalty to that one person. If that person dies, they will have no way of surviving either.” Tantai Lingyan neared Qing Shui and gently said to him.

“Sigh, I am just testing my luck to see if anything unexpected will happen. It's a waste to seem them die like this.” Qing Shui had read some introductions about the Super Shield Beast before. He originally wasn't convinced that it would only stay loyal to one person.

Seeing that there were no other methods left, Qing Shui came up with the decision to refine the demons.

There were two types of demon refining processes. One refined a completely new being, whereas the other one just added an ability owned by a certain species of demonic beast onto another demonic beast, as if it was reborn. In the case of the latter, the demonic beasts were distinguished into the master beast and the secondary beasts. The master beast would usually be the demonic beast which remained after all of the processes took place. As for the secondary beasts, the only fate which awaited them was to disappear. They would retain some of their consciousness and later transfer it onto the demonic beast which remained.

This way of refining demons had a high chance of failure, which was one of its most significant drawbacks. Else, Qing Shui's demonic beasts would have been able to receive a lot of unique abilities. Qing Shui would only do this in a situation when he really couldn't find any other alternatives to solve the problem. The demon refining process between beasts of the same species would have a significantly higher chance of success. But considering that the abilities between demonic beasts of the same species was identical, there was no point refining them.

Qing Shui looked at the two Black Diamond Rat Kings first before moving his sight onto the two Super Shield Beasts. After that, he immediately swallowed all of them with the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. He planned to mix them together and refine them. Though this might be a bit tough, the chance of success was also a bit higher. No matter what, as long as he could successfully refine the demons, everything would be fine. If he could only refine the two Super Shield Beasts, even a success would still be considered to be a failure.

Originally, Qing Shui had planned to divide it into two tries. This way, he would have one more chance to do it. But then when he thought through it again more carefully, he thought it would be better for him to just refine them together. Only like this would the gap in strength between the master beast and secondary beasts be dragged away. One of the Super Shield Beasts was chosen to be the master beast. As for the rest of the beasts, they were all treated as secondary beasts. After mixing in the secondary beasts into the main one, Qing Shui refined the demons with the master Super Shield Beast. Considering that there was another Super Shield Beast acting as a secondary beast, the chance of success was still quite high.

As Qing Shui refined the demons, he looked for an excuse and entered the realm. He told the others to wait for him at the Divine Sound Sect's courtyard. It's just that before he left, he took off the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring in his hand and put it on Tantai Lingyan's finger. He also made it recognize her as the owner. Before he removed it, he had already removed his Spiritual Sense from it.

Qing Shui gave her the instructions on how to use it. The ring was definitely considered a mini Divine Artifact weapon. It's just that Qing Shui didn't find it to be that useful. He had the Nine Palace Rules. Even if Tantai Lingyan cultivated the Nine Palace Steps, she would still never be able to surpass him no matter how hard she tried. This had nothing to do with the amount of talent a person had.

Tantai Lingyan suffered from a bit of a mental shock upon seeing the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring in her hand. She wasn't shocked with the ring itself. The thing which she was shocked about was the fact that she had let him put the ring on her finger.

Across the continents, there were men who would give rings to women as well, particularly in the case of a man and a woman who loved each other. But for the ring which was stained with both the man and the woman's blood, it had an even more special meaning.

This time, Qing Shui didn't really think much about it. Tantai Lingyan, on the other hand, noticed that her heart had started to lose the calm it used to have before.. She no longer felt at peace with herself.

......

Within the realm, Qing Shui was controlling the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. From the outside, he blended in his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and Battle God's strength into his Primordial Flame. The process of refining demons was a legendary existence which words couldn't describe. The way it happened was by combining two things together and giving birth to a totally new being. The chances of failure were extremely high. But once the person succeeded in refining the demons, he would get the chance to obtain a formidable mutated beast.

Zhi-zhi-zhi, roar!

From time to time, beast roaring noises could be heard coming out from the furnace. The huge furnace, however, was slowly shrinking. Prior to this, it needed to enlarge itself in order to be able to swallow up both of the Super Shield Beasts. In the case of the Black Diamond Rat King, on the other hand, given its small size, the furnace neglected it and swallowed it along with the two huge beasts.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was continuously shaking. Qing Shui shut his eyes and constantly formed seals with his hands and shot them towards the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace.

Roar...Zhi-zhi......

The noise was becoming louder and louder. At the same time, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was also shaking more and more vigorously. With both of his hands, Qing Shui formed a complicated seal. The speed at which he formed his seal was also getting faster and faster, as if one moment of distraction would lead to the failure of the entire process.

A thin and clear drop of sweat appeared on Qing Shui's forehead. Time passed on little by little. Qing Shui couldn't be bothered about how long it has been. The only thing he felt now was pain. He wanted to get rid of this state as soon as possible.

For an unclear period of time, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace began to shake less and less vigorously. It was also starting to get slower and slower until it came to a stop. But the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was still really huge even after it had shrank about one third of its size. This meant that there was fewer than half of the things left in the furnace compared to before. As to whether he would succeed, it was still unknown.

Qing Shui didn't dare let down his guard even once. The most dangerous moment might have passed, but it didn't mean that Qing Shui could let loose. One careless mistake might lead to all the progress he had made up till now disappear. If it really failed at this time, Qing Shui would most definitely spurt out fresh blood.

Suddenly, the drawings on top of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace shined with bright light. A heavy noise came through. It was the roar of a beast capable of shaking the very core of one's heart. Soon after, the light disappeared. Qing Shui was really surprised.

Seven days of concentration without allowing even the slightest distraction. It had all turned out to be worth it. Qing Shui succeeded, he had actually succeeded!

Without a doubt, the demonic beast which Qing Shui had refined from the demons would definitely end up being his tamed beast. This was Qing Shui's ability. He right away figured out this method knowing that he couldn't tame the Super Shield Beast. It was an effective method, but at the same time, it also came with huge risk.

Qing Shui was about to withdraw the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. At the moment, his heart was beating extremely quickly. He wanted to see what demonic beast it could be. At the instant Qing Shui withdrew the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, he was stunned.

Hell Nightmare Beast!

This demonic beast looked 80% like the Super Shield Beast. It was huge and heavy. But somehow, because of its claws and skull, it shared a bit of resemblance with the Black Diamond Rat King. The only difference was that compared to the rat, the Hell Nightmare Beast looked more mighty.

The Hell Nightmare Beast was an existence almost equivalent to and as strong as the Dragon Slaying Beast. Somehow, Qing Shui had a feeling like he had sunk deep within a world of happiness.

1473 - Chapter 1473 - Slaughter, Refining Demons, Hell Nightmare Beast

The appearance of the Hell Nightmare Beast couldn't be considered beautiful, but it wasn't terribly homely either. Although the Black Diamond Rat King was as black as ink, it was still visually pleasing to the eyes. The thing that disgusted Qing Shui most in his past life were rats. He even hated the word 'rat', but after coming to this world, he had changed his thinking. Even the Earth Devouring Mice were nice to look at, let alone the Black Diamond Rat King.

Qing Shui instantly checked the abilities of the Hell Nightmare Beast. Just a single glance made him very satisfied. Not only had it inherited the ability of a shield beast, it even inherited the abilities of the Black Diamond Rat King. The only sad thing was that its speed wasn't super fast.

Thinking about it, it was only logical. There was a formless thing in the world named balance. The frame of the Hell Nightmare Beast was gigantic, roughly the size of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. If it even had the speed of the Black Diamond Rat King, things would truly be too terrifying.

However, its speed could be considered much more fearsome compared to those super shield beasts in the past. In any case, it was like a giant killing machine. If it was in a crowd, it would crush everything.

Initially, Qing Shui had only wanted to have a powerful shield beast. Maybe a super shield beast would already have made him very satisfied. Who would have thought that he would obtain such a fearsome existence like the Hell Nightmare Beast at the very end?

The Hell Nightmare Beast's character was roughly the same as a super shield beast. It could only be loyal to one person and its loyalty was of the foolish type, to the extent that it was willing to do anything for the one it was loyal to.

There was a benefit to having such beasts. When they fought against those characters who had super strong support skills like confusion, they were especially resistant to such effects. In any case, their defences were several time higher compared to other demonic beasts.

This was still pretty okay. There was another ability that would be sure to make others jealous. It was able to cause the person who it is loyal to have all his defences increase by one fold. This was an ability granted to the owner by the Hell Nightmare Beast.

Foolish loyalty: Increase all defences of owner by one fold, zero consumption, passive skill. As long as the Hell Nightmare Beast existed, this ability would always be active.

Foolish loyalty was good. In the past, when Qing Shui saw those ministers being foolishly loyal to their king, he would always be angered. Only now did he realize that foolish loyalty could actually birth such power. If the owner was powerful, it wouldn't be so easy to die. In that case, those existences with foolish loyalty could survive as well.

This one-fold increase was unlike that of the Paragon Golden Armor. The effects could be stacked on top of the one-fold increase of the armor. This was quite terrifying! Qing Shui could even feel some changes within. It felt like even if the sky collapsed now, he would be still able to withstand it.

Now, even some ultimate killing techniques of some powerful experts might not even be able to injure him. He was like an unkillable cockroach. With this powerful protective ability that could ensure his safety, there were many other methods that Qing Shui was proficient in that could kill his opponent.

Now, there was probably no one in the entire Soaring Dragon Continent who could kill Qing Shui. Well, he wasn't sure about those experts hidden in seclusion, but he knew that it wouldn't be easy to break through his terrifying defence.

As long as the Hell Nightmare Beast didn't die, Qing Shui would possess this ability indefinitely. Even so, Qing Shui still took out some Ancient Demonic Fruits and some other things demonic beasts liked and directly explosively raised the stats of his Hell Demonic Beast.

Using battle to birth more battle. Only with more battles would there be unexpected windfalls. This time, the battle was precisely a windfall to him and now, seeing that it was still early, he decided to use the remaining time for his cultivation.

......

After some time...upon returning to the courtyard where they rested in the Divine Sound Sect, the sky had already turned dark. Now, seeing that living room's light was turned on, Qing Shui directly headed that way only to discover both Tantai Lingyan and Hua Rumei inside.

“How is it?” Tantai Xuan unexpectedly stared at Qing Shui as she asked.

Usually, it would be Hua Rumei who initiated the conversation. Now, Hua Rumei, startled, paused for a while before shooting a teasing look at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and glanced at Tantai Lingyan before slowly speaking, “It can still be considered smooth I guess. In the future, if there are any battles, I can act as the shield for you all.”

Tantai Lingyan and Hua Rumei were stunned, as they stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui thought a little before he spoke, “We only have a single powerful shield beast. It's absolutely powerful, I will show it to you all later.”

“Mhm, there's no hurry. Oh yeah, there's something we want to discuss.” Hua Rumei nodded as she continued.

Qing Shui actually already guessed what she wanted to say, but he still adopted a posture that seemed like he was listening.

“Do we want to sweep through the Beast God Sect and the Wild Ghost Valley? Maybe we will be able to gain some pretty good treasures.” Hua Rumei looked at Qing Shui.

“What do you all think?” Qing Shui asked after contemplating for a moment.

“If we don't act, others will. In that case, wouldn't we be wasting this opportunity here?” Hua Rumei's brows knitted slightly as she spoke.

“The Beast God Sect and Wild Ghost Valley are both existences that have obtained a part of the Demon King Inheritance. Even if we can defeat some of their experts, there are bound to be some powerhouses in there. They won't be defeated so easily. Even a rabbit will bite if it is panicked, let alone two ferocious wolves like them.”

“Then should we spare them just like that?” Hua Rumei reluctantly spoke.

“How can there be so many treasures? I dare to guarantee that even if we wipe out the Divine God Sect, we won't be able to obtain any treasures. It's fine if we want to hit them while they are down, but we shouldn't be too anxious, lest we are bitten.”...

This time, Qing Shui's refinement of demons was a success and after he obtained the Hell Nightmare Beast, he suddenly felt that he saw many things a lot more calmly, especially for things like treasures.

This kind of feeling was an indication that Qing Shui truly felt how strong he was now. Just like people in his past life, once someone had a certain amount of money, he would be calm with a lot of things, living life with no worries. But that was only relative. There were naturally still some who became even more stingy despite their vast amounts of wealth, thinking of money as something even more important than life.

Hua Rumei stared at Qing Shui in astonishment. She also could feel the change in Qing Shui. How could there be such a huge change after half a day? Even Tantai Lingyan felt it.

“Okay, I will listen to you then. Palace Lord, what do you say?” Hua Rumei had a cunning-looking smile on her face.

Tantai Lingyan acted like she didn't know what Hua Rumei was hinting at. She nodded her head in agreement. “Then we shall return to the Demon Lord Palace tomorrow.”

......

It had been half a month since they had returned to the Demon Lord Palace. Qing Shui was very idle now. Other than the necessary cultivation time spent in the Realm of Violet Immortal, he either spent his time calming his mind in meditation or seeking out Tantai Lingyan.

For this half month, Qing Shui didn't intentionally get close to Tantan Lingyan. The change in his state of heart made Qing Shui feel a little startled. Now, he only felt that Tantai Lingyan was a woman, an ordinary woman who needed someone to dote on her. All her toughness was nothing but a facade that she used to protect herself.

During this half a month, they also received news that warriors from both righteous and evil forces both wanted to head to the Beast God Sect and WIld Ghost Valley. Sadly, things weren't as simple as they imagined. There were heavy casualties on both sides but the Beast God Sect and Wild Ghost Valley remained standing.

For large sects who had inheritances, especially since theirs was an inheritance from the demon king, how could they be destroyed so easily? Even a starving camel was still bigger than a horse, and now they had reversed the situation and taken a huge bite out of those invaders.

Tantai Lingyan seemed very idle too. After cultivating for half a day, she spent the other half chatting and drinking tea with Hua Rumei. In fact, there was also another piece of news - Hua Rumei was pregnant.

Tantai Lingyan immediately visited Hua Rumei after she learnt of the matter. Qing Shui just so coincidentally was speaking to Zhan Yu, whose smile stretched from ear to ear, agreeing to whatever Hua Rumei said with no hints of disagreement.

Tantai Lingyan started upon seeing the languid manner of Hua Ruxue. A string of her heart stirred somehow. Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan and wondered what would this woman look like if she was pregnant as well.

Naturally the father of the child was him. Soon later, Qing Shui was lost in his flights of fancy.

Cough cough!

Hua Rumei coughed lightly and only then did Qing Shui came out of his daze. He was actually staring at Tantai Lingyan in a dumbfounded manner, but luckily his skin was extremely thick and he wasn't shy at all. He immediately smiled, “Congratulations to sister. Hey brother, come here. This is a gift to you and sister.”

Qing Shui took out an accessory and some spirit medicine. He was a doctor. The purpose of him gifting the medicines was naturally to nurture Hua Rumei. The accessory he took out was also something very valuable that would benefit the constitution of its owner. It could even increase cultivation and attacking power to some extent.

Tantai Lingyan gifted some presents to them as well. Hua Rumei happily accepted them and started laughing, “Qing Shui, what do you feel about you and Lingyan being the godparents of our child after its born?”

Hua Rumei spoke in a serious manner, but there was a cunning light in her eyes.

Tantai Lingyan didn't notice anything strange and instantly agreed, “Sure!”

But soon after she accepted, she felt strange. An instant later, after it hit her, she turned and stared at Hua Rumei speechlessly.

Qing Shui wanted to laugh. Who could have thought that Tantai Lingyan would also have such an adorable side to her? He liked to see this woman facing him with such a cute expression, but this would only be possible if Tantai Lingyan was close enough to someone.

In Hua Rumei's eyes, she naturally understood everything since she was a sensitive woman. She hadn't expected that the little man who had cured her back then would truly manage to obtain the affection of Tantai Lingyan. Although right now, there was still nothing between them, she ultimately had been together with Tantai Lingyan for so many years, and had a certain understanding of her thoughts. She knew that Tantai Lingyan most probably also had some feelings for Qing Shui.

She was also very happy in her heart, although she didn't say anything out loud. She and Taitan Lingyan had been sisters for so many years. She also hoped that her good sister would be able to find a good husband who loved her and could dote on her.

When Qing Shui asked for her help, she naturally happily agreed. She knew that it was one thing for her to help, but whether his courtship would succeed still depended on Qing Shui himself. Tantai Lingyan wasn't an ordinary woman and in the beginning, she hadn't liked Qing Shui at all. But who would have expected all the events that happened...all the way until now that, somehow unconsciously, Tantai Lingyan even began to have the feel of a woman who liked to depend on a man.

“Qing Shui, you better work hard.” Hua Rumei smiled. She didn't say clearly what she meant, but everyone naturally knew.

“Now, I'm not doing anything else. Other than eating and sleeping, I'm trying hard every second of the day.” Qing Shui spoke in a serious manner.

“With a strong enough will, you can achieve everything.” Hua Rumei smiled as she glanced at Tantai Lingyan.

“The night is getting late, I will return first and come to see you again next time.” Tantai Lingyan helplessly shook her head and spoke. Since it was getting late, it was about time to leave.

“Sure. In that case, Qing Shui, please send Lingyan to her room.” Hua Rumei laughed as she stood up.

1474 - Chapter 1474 - Powerful foolish loyalty, Qing Shui's terrifying defence

Even without Hua Rumei's prompt, Qing Shui would've left together with Tantai Lingyan. But since Hua Rumei had already spoken, the atmosphere became a little weird. Hua Rumei precisely wanted this effect. Qing Shui smiled at Hua Rumei before he left with Tantai Lingyan.

The two of them walked side by side. Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything but wasn't unhappy. She casually walked along, and Qing Shui could even sense how carefree she was.

“Are you happy?” Qing Shui smiled as he asked.

If it was some other woman, Qing Shui wouldn't ask this question. But this was a very good question to ask Tantai Lingyan because he had no idea what she was thinking of or how she felt right now.

Tantai Lingyan was stunned for a moment. This was the second time she had heard this question. Could it be that this question was very important to him?

“Why are you asking this?” Tantan Lingyan glanced at Qing Shui as they continued walking.

“I wish to know.”

“Is this very important?” Tantai Lingyan's mouth curled slightly up. In that instant, it was as if a rainbow bloomed overhead. She was incomparably radiant.

“It is very important.” Qing Shui replied.

“Compared to the past, I feel more relaxed now. The pressure that was like a huge mountain pressing down on me has dissipated by more than half. I guess I can be considered happy?” Tantai Lingyan replied vaguely.

Qing Shui didn't even know what to think after hearing that. Maybe it was like what she said, that she 'could be considered' happy. At the very least, it was not a bad answer. This was a good thing.

“What plans do you have in the future?” Qing Shui asked after being silent for a few moments.

Tantai Lingyan started a bit but soon recovered, “Are you planning to leave?”

Qing Shui contemplated a little before he replied, “Not for the time being. I still have something important I have yet to accomplish. I just want to hear what your future plans are. Regardless whether I leave or not, I'm already yours. I belong to the Demon Lord Palace.”

Tantai Lingyan pouted a little while staring at him. She didn't know if Qing Shui was intentionally saying this or not but she felt that it was on purpose. It didn't really matter even if it was so.

“In the near future, I only want the Demon Lord Palace to become more powerful. I don't wish for any other powers to bully us.” Tantai Lingyan spoke lightly.

Qing Shui stared at her. Although this woman was cold at times, she was very kind inside her heart. Although the Demon Lord Palace was the leader of the four evil forces, they had never committed bloody atrocities or outrageously evil acts.

“This wish of yours will surely come true. After you become strong, there would be no one who would dare to touch the Demon Lord Palace.”

“The strength of an individual will only protect us for a moment. After this individual disappears, the consequences will be unimaginable.”

Qing Shui was able to understand this sentence. His Qing Clan was a very good example. Although back then they weren't that strong, they had enjoyed a high status because of Qing Shui gradually growing stronger. But if something had befallen Qing Shui back then, the entire Qing Clan would have surely been in miserable straits. If that's the case, they might as well have never risen up before.

For all the large and powerful clans, there would certainly be an individual who carried the fate of the clan on his back. No matter how strong someone was, he wouldn't dare boast that he's invincible. If there's an accidental defeat, his clan would be in mortal danger.

“Lingyan, you are still young. At the very least, the Demon Lord Palace can have peace for thousands of years. With such a huge amount of time, there will surely be more new experts appearing. Even now, there are already so many experts like sister Hua, brother Zhan Yu, great elder etc.”

“Let's hope so.” Tantai Lingyan sighed softly.

“Don't worry. I can guarantee your wish will definitely come true.” Qing Shui seriously spoke as he looked at Tantai Lingyan.

“Let's go. Shall we go for a walk at that place? Let me show you some of the demonic beasts I subdued.” After speaking, Qing Shui didn't wait for her to reply and instantly pulled her along as they vanished and appeared again in a mountain valley.

Tantai Lingyan didn't know what to say to Qing Shui's domineering behavior. She didn't feel put off by it and wasn't angered as well. She was actually slowly getting accustomed to it and she knew it herself.

Was this really something she was getting accustomed to? Or was it because she didn't reject it at all in her heart? If not, he wouldn't dare to do this right? Also now...he was so tyrannical, holding onto her hand. He was too much at times, yet it was clear he knew how to maintain the proper distance, tiptoeing and dancing around the boundaries.

With a wave of his hand, Qing Shui summoned the Hell Nightmare Beast. Its body was earthen yellow. Only its gigantic head and four paws was completely black. Its claws shimmered with a cold luster, appearing heavy and incomparably sharp.

“You actually have the ability to cause a demonic beast to mutate?” Tantai Lingyan stared in astonishment at Qing Shui. Her sexy soul-stirring mouth was slightly apart, causing Qing Shui to want nothing more than to kiss her while sticking his tongue into her mouth.

Qing Shui licked his lips a little and shifted his eyes away with difficulty. Tantai Lingyan turned her head away upon noticing Qing Shui's expression. Even her earlobes turned pink when she saw his expression.

“The method I'm using has a high failure rate, as much as 90%. Luckily I succeeded this time around. Not only does this demonic beast have the ability of super shield beasts, it even has some of the abilities of the Black Diamond Rat King. It also grants its owner an extremely powerful ability.” Qing Shui smiled as he stared at her. At this moment, there was a gentle softness in his gaze....

“What ability?” Tantai Lingyan was also curious. After all, it's very rare to find an ability which Qing Shui would say was powerful.

“An increase of one-fold to my defence.”

If it was someone else, increasing one-fold in defence might not count for anything. However, Qing Shui was different. The Ancient Strengthening Technique itself was a god-grade cultivation art. His Nine Yang Golden Body, Paragon Golden Armor, boosted by this powerful ability granted by 'Foolish Loyalty', made him become a nigh-indestructible existence. A human-shaped super shield beast and Dragon Slaying Beast all in one.

Tantai Lingyan knew very well how monstrous Qing Shui's defence was, but even she was shocked by his present strength. After which, she smiled and stared at Qing Shui, “This is truly a good news indeed.”

This is the first time Qing Shui really saw her smile. Although it was just for a short moment, it felt like the spring wind. It also had a strong infectiousness and soon after, he unconsciously also smiled. This was something like an uncontrollable impetus.

“You are so beautiful when you smile.” After a long time, Qing Shui recovered from his daze as he praised her.

“Did I even smile?” Tantai Lingyan seemed as if she hadn't even realised that she had smiled.

“Mhm, you did. Please smile more in the future okay? It only adds to your beauty.” Qing Shui squeezed her hand.

Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything but the expression on her face grew more gentle. Suddenly, she felt that her relationship with this man was very close. It was a closeness in terms of their soul. It was unknown how long it had been since she had had this kind of feeling. Now that this feeling had seized her, it was like meeting someone very familiar in a crowd of strangers, only more intense.

This was the first time she had felt like just sitting down leisurely, drinking tea with this man and enjoying the quiet moments of life. This feeling was something she liked, and she would unconsciously glance at Qing Shui time to time. He wasn't bad looking at all, much more handsome compared to the vast majority of men. Although he exuded a little demonic charm, he still had that steely aura of a man.

“Am I nice to look at? You can do anything you want to me. I won't resist.” Qing Shui teased lightly.

“Nope, you're very ugly.” Tantai Lingyan calmly looked Qing Shui in the eye as she replied. The tone of her words was very casual, not forced at all.

“You are lying.” Qing Shui smiled.

She wasn't like other women. Some of her emotions were suppressed tightly, not shone on her face at all. One had to meticulously study her micro-expressions. He knew that her heart wasn't fully opened to him yet. Only when her barriers were completely down would this icy woman show him her love.

......

Time passed by, day after day. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. During this period of time, Qing Shui would be at home. Today, Yehuang Guwu gave birth to a baby boy.

After Qing Shui entered the room, he saw Yehuang Guwu's weakened constitution. She was carrying the little bundle of joy in her arms, as a gratified smile could be seen on her face.

“Qing Shui, he really looks like you.” Yehuang Guwu smiled. In the surroundings, Qing Shui's other women were all smiling as they looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took over carrying the baby. The baby had large clean eyes, unlike the babies in his previous world who needed a short period of time to cleanse their eyes of 'eye wax'. Maybe it was because the spiritual qi in this world was much more abundant and that his parents both had special physiques. The skin of this new-born baby was just like jade.

“Give him a name.” Qing Yi laughed.

After Yan Zhongyue's return, Qing Shui's mother had felt something finally settle down in her heart. She was much calmer than before.

“Let's name him Yan Lang!” Qing Shui spoke after thinking for awhile.

Qing Yi started for a moment before smiling as she nodded.

Previously, his babies were all surnamed Qing. Since they were already named, they wouldn't change it. But now since Yan Zhongyue had returned, Qing Shui's surname by right should be Yan and not Qing. Hence, the babies born in the future would all take the 'Yan' surname. When he passed his son to Yan Zhongyue and told his father that the baby would be surnamed 'Yan', Yan Zhongyue's eyes actually were actually welling up.

Actually, he didn't mind what surname his grandsons and granddaughters took as they were all family to him. However, he was still touched by the gesture.

In this year, the Qing Clan's population grew again. Their manor expanded, and even more formations were laid down. The Imperial Cuisine Hall also expanded and was much larger compared to before. The Qing Clan's web of human connections naturally grew larger as well.

There was no need to say much about the strength of Qing Clan. They had many connections in the Phoenix Dance Continent. Many major powers owed favors to the Qing Clan and would naturally stand on their side. In fact, they were deadly loyal to the Qing Clan because of Qing Shui. But even without Qing Shui, the current Qing Clan was strong enough as well. After all, quite a few of Qing Shui's women were extremely fearsome existences.

The Qing Clan could be said to be at the summit of a continent. It was only that they preferred to keep a low profile, and had no wish to contend for the resources of the Phoenix Dance Continent. But even so, their influence and authority was greater compared to any other power.

Furthermore, the strength of the Qing Clan was still growing. Those other clans and sects who had a little judgement all knew that, in a few decades, the strength of Qing Clan would reach a point where they could only gaze up in admiration.

Qing Zun, Qing Yin and Qin Ming's strength had already reached the initial grade of Martial King. Qing Ming also finished his coming of age ceremony. The four generations of the Qing Clan all had a meteoric rise and this year, Qing Hui and Qing Hu were both married. Their partners were members of two great clans in the Phoenix Dance Continent. Qing Shui wouldn't object as long as the two parties in question were truly in love with each other. It was fine as long as they are happy together.

Qing Hui and Qing Hu's strengths weren't weak. They were considered powerful existences within the clan. Ever since they had departed from the Hundred Miles City, the life they had experienced in Central Continent up had all caused them to transform a lot. They didn't have the arrogance of the nobility, but rather, an identity even more precious.

1475 - Chapter 1475 - Yehuang Guwu's Pregnancy, Yan Lang

The Puyang Clan also relocated to the capital of the Phoenix Dance Continent. The little lass of the Puyang Clan met with Qin Long. Zhu Qing also saw everything and knew that these two little fellows were probably in an arranged betrothal.

The little lass was much older than before. Her exquisite features made Zhu Qing take a liking to her the moment she saw her. Now, basically she spent half her time at the Qing Clan and half her time at the Puyang Clan. She had no parents, so Zhu Qing treated her as her own daughter.

Qing Shui, Zhu Qing, and Puyang Qing had discussed the matters before. Although the betrothal was set, they would still consider the opinions of the two children in the future, after they grew up. Even if they couldn't be together at the end, they would still treat the little lass as their own.

Puyang Qing was naturally happy. After interacting with Qing Shui for such a long time, he was very clear of his character. He also thought that this was for the best. He didn't want to force the little lass into a marriage. She had to follow her heart. So, although they hoped that these two fellows would fall in love with each other, it didn't matter if that didn't happen.

Everything depended on fate. The worst that could happen would be a not too bad ending. Puyang Qing's judgement was not bad as well. He also knew a little fortune reading and felt that the two had fate between them.

Qing Zun and Qing Min also participated in running some of the clan's businesses. Qing Shui wanted to train their independence, allowing them to broaden their life experiences. This would only benefit them. As for increasing their strength, Qing Shui had other methods. However, to advance their states of heart, they had to first experience life by themselves.

Qing Yin and Qing Yan could take over the clan businesses if they felt like they wanted to. Qing Shui was very lax when it came to his daughters. In fact, the truly educated ones were his daughters. He wasn't at home a lot, but he had to set an example as a father. All the children idolised Qing Shui, even the most difficult to teach, Qing Ming.

Qing Shui went to the living room and saw that there were several children there.

“Father!”

“Daddy!”

......

All the children happily called out, and a few younger ones directly ran to Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt very happy in his heart as he stared at his children.

Children were the most precious things to all parents. This love was the most sacred of love. He thought back to his previous life. He knew it was impossible for him to return there. But even if one day it was possible, if he had to abandon everything he had here, he would choose not to return.

Qing Zun and Qing Ming had both become adults. Their height was a little shorter than Qing Shui and they both appeared somewhat underripe. Mentally though, they were more mature in comparison to those their age.

In the future, the future of Qing Clan would depend on them. Compared to his own time, the foundations now were much more solid. If there were no unexpected accidents in the future, more and more experts would be nurtured. Qing Shui was still confident about this.

In comparison to the past, the matters troubling Qing Clan had become much lesser. Almost everything had been solved. For those who put down their burdens, their state of heart would usually be upgraded. Especially for the women of the portraits of beauty, their improvement speed was so fast that Qing Shui could only click his tongue in annoyance when he compared them to his own rate of improvement.

Their physiques were stimulated and even the children they had given birth to all had extremely high talent. Initially, the members of Qing Clan hadn't possessed very high talent until Qing Yi married Yan Zhongyue, whose talent could be considered not bad.

The strongest original members of the Qing Clan were only at the initial grade of Martial Saint. Only Qing Bei alone was talented enough to break through to Martial Saint without help. Qing You broke through as well, but he was slower than Qing Bei.

Martial Saints weren't anything in Qing Shui's eyes. They were merely ant-like existences to those truly powerful cultivators. However, it was different for the Qing Clan. The second and third generation wouldn't be able to advance so fast despite there being spiritual medicine.

Many years ago, the Qing Clan didn't even have a single Xiantian expert. Now, they already had Martial Saints in their ranks and could still continue to level up. As for the fourth generation, their aptitude and talent was much higher, so there was no need to worry about them.

As long as the fourth generation grew up, the status of the Qing Clan would be cemented. Qing Shui's lifespan was very long and as the family expanded in the future, their number of experts would naturally go up.

Qing Shui wasn't worried about this. What he was worried about was that everyone had different personalities. There might be no conflicts among the fourth generation but what about in the future? Would their descendants have conflicts and contest for power? Who would call the shots then?

There were truly too many problems if one paused to think about them. But since everything was fine now and he was still present, Qing Shui decided not to contemplate too deeply about it. In any case, strength was everything. With enough strength, who cared about calling the shots or not? You could call the shots if you were strong because simply, you could.

Hence, if one day Qing Shui decided to set a rule, he would never allow the strongest to be the clan leader. The clan leader naturally had to have a certain amount of strength, but he should be one of the weaker members in terms of personal power. Not only that, the clan leader must have rich experience in reading people and managing clan affairs. For those who wished to seize the position of the clan leader, they would have to think about it. Even if they defeated the leader, there would still be many stronger than him. And if they didn't even request to be the clan leader, when would it be their turn?

All this had to be considered in the future. But as of now, there was no need to, as time was still long.

......

There was still no news of Yiye Jiange. Although Qing Shui wasn't too worried about her, he still missed her. Now, he didn't even know where to go to find her, and it had been such a long time.

The new year arrived. This year was a going to be a different one from the past year. It would be a year of relaxation. During the new year, Qing Shui shuttled across several locations.

“It's the new year, what are you doing here?” Di Chen was shocked when she saw Qing Shui.

Di Chen was now the sect leader of the Lotus Sect. In addition, her strength had already surpassed the vast majority of the experts in the sect. Within the Lotus Sect, she was a god-like existence. At this moment, Qing Shui was holding her hand as they admired the snow scenery in the mountains nearby ....

Qing Shui stared at her. She was as pure as ever and there was a happy smile on her face.

She now exuded a sense of immeasurability. Qing Shui felt like he couldn't see through her. But when he saw her, that nefarious fire of lust lit up in his heart once more, although not as strong as before. Her aura resembled Yiye Jiange, not allowing for blasphemy.

“I came here to check on my Chen`er to see if she was doing well. Why? You don't like for me to come here? Qing Shui laughed.

“I know you are angry, hence there's no need for some things. It's fine as long as I understand your intentions in my heart.” Di Chen played down the question, speaking as a look of joy could be seen on her face. Hearing her melodious voice, Qing Shui's state of heart felt as though it had been cleansed and purified.

“Suddenly I feel my lust has weakened when I look at you. Instead, I'm filled with a sense of wanting to worship you. Give me some confidence.” Qing Shui held her hand as he smiled.

A blush reddened Di Chen's face. She then cast a rare charming glance before rolling her eyes at Qing Shui. This caused the flame in Qing Shui's heart to light up, but he still didn't move.

Di Chen slowly tiptoed, and leaned in with her face as she closed her eyes.

Qing Shui lowered his head and kissed her, slowly savouring the taste of her gentle lips. His two hands slowly embraced her while Di Chen's hands were wrapped around his neck.

The surroundings were covered by a blanket of snow. There was an indescribable beauty. This kiss of Qing Shui lasted for a whole quarter of an hour, and there was even a lingering strand of sparkling translucent saliva, causing Di Chen to feel so shy that she buried her head in Qing Shui's chest.

Di Chen was pure of heart, and she had never experienced things like this before. However recently, she began to yearn for these kinds of things. She knew the reason why was because she had absorbed the energy from the lotus platform. This was why she actually allowed herself to initiate the kiss. She was afraid that she would become someone void of all emotions.

“Qing Shui, stay behind tonight!” Di Chen laid in his embrace as she softly spoke.

This sentence caused Qing Shui's blood to shoot up his brain. He whispered softly by her ears, “Stay behind for what, Chen`er?”

“You naughty rascal, I already said it so plainly, yet you act like you don't know..” Di Chen was incomparably embarrassed.

“I want to hear you say it.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I want to have a child.” Di Chen in the end had no choice but to just say it...

Qing Shui carried Di Chen, and using the Nine Continent Steps, he moved into the depths of the mountains. With a wave of his hand, a tent appeared on the snowy ground. Despite the frosty weather, the temperature was nothing to cultivators.

Swiftly laying down formations, they then entered into the tent.

Di Chen was blushing. She knew what was going to happen later. She felt a little panic and also a little anticipation.

“Are you nervous?” Qing Shui carried her in a princess hug.

“Mhm.” Di Chen's voice grew very soft.

Qing Shui placed her on the soft bed. The pristine white bedding made one very comfortable the moment it was seen. The two of them laid there in each other's embrace.

He kissed her once again. This time, he gave a slow and lingering kiss. Di Chen gradually responded by kissing back. Qing Shui's hand caressed her back and gently slid down to her perky and beautiful butt. Stroking her ass crack with his Soothing Hands, Di Chen's body went soft. That comfortable feeling caused her to moan uncontrollably.

Unknowingly, Di Chen's clothes were gradually taken off, leaving behind only her undergarments. Her exposed skin was smooth like jade, shining with a luster. Her svelte body and her marvellous contours would make a nefarious fire rise in any man's loins. Her breasts were big but not disgustingly so. They were perfectly shaped, with a mix of softness and elasticity when cupped inside Qing Shui's hands.

Closing her eyes, Qing Shui slowly made his advance, removing the last of her clothing. A twin pair of snowy peaks appeared in view and Qing Shui could no longer control himself. He placed his face between them, motorboating her before gently nibbling on her nipples...

......

Di Chen tightly embraced Qing Shui as she tensed up. Qing Shui had entered a reality where a mixture of moistness and fire co-existed. The circulation of the nameless art sent a clear and pure stream of energy circulating through his body. As it revolved one time, the clear stream of energy entered Di Chen and circulated once within her body as well.

“Pa!”

A clear sound rang out in Qing Shui's heart. This was a sound only he could hear.

The ninth heavenly meridian had just been connected...

1476 - Chapter 1476 - Di Chen's Tender Feelings, The Ninth Heavenly Meridians Are Connected

Although he wasn't surprised by being able to connect the ninth meridian, as it was within his expectations, the increase in strength truly surprised him. He could feel that his strength had increased a lot, and his raw strength should have reached around 4,000 sun.

Initially, his raw strength was about 3,300 sun, which had increased quite a lot during this period of time. Because Qing Shui's elevation in strength resulted from special means, he considered solidifying his foundation during cultivation as an extremely important matter.

Now that his raw strength reached 4,000 sun, the power he could unleash reached around 160 million sun. This increase in strength could be called heaven-defying. After all, given his current level, it wasn't realistic to expect such a large increase in strength.

This was the benefit of connecting the ninth heavenly meridian. Initially, after the eighth meridian was connected, the benefit he received was already very great. But who would have thought that the truly terrifying rise in power would be after connecting the ninth heavenly meridian?

He didn't know if the future sets of meridians would also give such godly improvement after becoming connected. But leaving aside that, after the initial shock passed, the only emotion left was joy.

Time passed slowly. He tenderly caressed the woman below him, enjoying the softness of her body. The moans she was making were like the most marvellous sound in the universe, causing Qing Shui's hot blood to surge.

Di Chen's eyes were misty as she embraced Qing Shui tightly. Now, she was feeling like a boat on a vast ocean, drifting endlessly into the horizon. That ecstasy rushing into her soul seemed never ending.

When everything finally stopped, half a day had passed. Di Chen laid limply in Qing Shui's embrace. Both of their bodies were still wrapped around each other as a musky fragrance could be smelt from the stains left on the bed sheets.

“Your smell is so fragrant.” Qing Shui satisfiedly roamed his hands over her body.

Di Chen had a look of passion on her face as she stared at Qing Shui. She seemed a little surprised and it was like she was thinking of something before she slowly spoke, “Qing Shui, I'm very happy.”

Qing Shui didn't expect Di Chen to say such words. He felt very satisfied in his heart. Staring at the beauty leaning against him, he felt a throbbing sensation in his loins once more.

......

This time around, Di Chen didn't dare to say anything. After the action, she insisted on wearing her robes before lying down limply on the bed while hugging a pillow

Qing Shui laughed. He could also only put on his clothes and after getting dressed, he hugged her into his embrace and give her a kiss.

“My strength actually rose by so much. Doing this can actually help us increase our strength..?” Di Chen had a puzzled look on her face as she looked at Qing Shui.

“It's a duo-cultivation technique, so both parties are able to benefit. Was that comfortable?” Qing Shui teased.

“No wonder there are Dao Companions in so many sects. So it turned out that there's a cultivation method suited for this. However, aren't these cultivation methods of the heretical path?” Di Chen directly ignored Qing Shui's tease.

“Duo-cultivation techniques can be classified into different grades. For low-grade ones, only a single party will benefit, and the other party will suffer damage. These low-grade techniques are akin to cultivation furnaces, where one party drains the vital yin or vital yang from the other. Middle-grade duo-cultivation techniques allow one party to benefit while the other neither gains nor loses. This, in fact, can be considered already very good. At the very least, one doesn't need to sacrifice others to advance in their cultivation. For high-grade duo-cultivation, both parties will benefit. The difference is in how much one benefits.” Qing Shui broke it down for her.

“Seems like the one you are using must be one of the excellent-grade ones.” Di Chen smiled lightly. Although she was still blushing, her actions were a lot more natural now.

“That's true. Your husband dares to say that there isn't another duo-cultivation technique that's better than this.” Qing Shui also laughed. That nameless technique was truly great. But most probably, given how vast the world was, there might be something even better. However, Qing Shui wasn't trying to get the best technique or be number one. There would always be humans beyond humans, heavens beyond heavens. Nothing was absolute. Today he might be number one, but ten years or even later, the glory would fade away to nothing as he might no longer be at the top in terms of strength.

Di Chen was very happy seeing Qing Shui like this. Her languid expression turned gentle. It was said that there would be a huge transformation to women once they broke through the last barrier doing “that” with men. They would give their hearts wholeheartedly to the guy they had done the deed with.

Qing Shui could feel her emotions. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

Di Chen's original strength was very strong. Now, even if she couldn't be compared to Tantai Lingyan, the difference wasn't that great. This made Qing Shui exceptionally surprised. What was the Lotus Platform exactly, that it could actually allow her rate of progression to proceed at such a terrifying speed?

Since he couldn't make heads or tails out of it, he decided to stop thinking. He used the Gold Needle Constitution Nurturing on her to stabilize her foundation. Being able to pass the tribulation of false god was already an indication that her foundation was stable enough.

Those beside Qing Shui who easily passed the tribulation of the False God Realm would usually be very close to him. The tribulation was naturally terrifying, but several people had passed it before. The more False Gods a sect had, the more power it naturally would possess. In any case, their constitution had been strengthened by Qing Shui since a very long time ago. With sufficient resources to train the later generations, the number of False Gods would only increase in the future.

Di Chen and Di Qing were sisters, both women from the Portraits of Beauty. However, their strength was quite far apart. Di Qing's current strength was also improving at a rapid speed, but she would still need quite a long time to catch up to Di Chen.

After awhile, they returned to the Lotus Sect.

“Chen`er. Isn't it about time to relocate the Lotus Sect to either the Phoenix Dance or Soaring Dragon Continent?” Standing at the location outside the Lotus Sect, Qing Shui contemplated for a while before he spoke. He felt that the time was about right....

Although the strength of the Lotus Sect wasn't very powerful, Di Chen's strength was able to prop it up. In the Phoenix Dance Continent, they could also be considered a major power and could ally with the Qing Clan and Great Yan Dynasty.

“Mhm, let me discuss with my people first. If there are no unexpected accidents, we will most likely relocate over within two to three years time.” The relocation of a sect was still a major event. It couldn't be done instantly just by wanting to do so.

“Mhm, I will prepare everything for you there.” Qing Shui smiled.

“How about the others? Let's relocate together!”

Qing Shui knew she was talking about the Putuo Mountains and Heavenly Secrets Academy. Qing Shui instantly replied even without needing to think. “If you all choose to relocate, you all might as well relocate there together. It will be more lively and over there, all of us together can be considered the hegemon of a region.”

......

In Di Chen's gaze, Qing Shui's silhouette grew further and further. Qing Shui stayed at the Lotus Sect for three days to accompany her. After spending three days like an immortal couple, he then rushed towards the Putuo Mountains.

The Putuo Mountains couldn't be considered far from here. Qing Shui used his Nine Continents Step and could reach it in a very short time.

Things in the Southern Seas were the same. Yehuang Guwu was no longer here, and this place was left to Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan to manage. However, Yehuang Guwu would also come back to take a look occasionally. It was just that because she had been pregnant and had just given birth, it'd been quite some time since she had last been back.

Very swiftly, he saw Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan at the place where Yehuang Guwu had been at in the past. Now, the two beauties were staying here to cultivate as everything they needed was here.

After seeing Qing Shui, the two girls were naturally extremely happy. Yu Ruyan stepped out and hugged him before pushing him to Tantai Xuan's side.

The relationship between Qing Shui and Tantai Xuan was actually already fixed. It was just that they didn't make things clear at the last step. Tantai Xuan allowed Qing Shui to pursue her but only she could touch him, and he couldn't touch her.

Qing Shui knew that even with this arrangement, it wouldn't take too long for her to become his. This destiny between them was already guaranteed, and the only thing lacking now was time.

Spreading her arms open, Tantai Xuan pouted while she hugged Qing Shui lightly. An adorable woman doing such an action truly had immense killing power.

“Did you miss me?” Qing Shui smiled as he whispered into her ears.

“No!”

“Haihz, you are good in all aspects, but you always don't want to tell the truth. I know you say this because of good intentions. You are worried that if you say you miss me, I will be distracted and won't be able to focus on my cultivation. Now, there's no need to be afraid of this any more, and there's no need to endure it.” Qing Shui seriously spoke.

“Ai, Why is your skin so thick?” Tantai Xuan smiled and pushed Qing Shui away.

The three of them chatted with laughter as they ascended the bamboo building. Qing Shui told them the main important points. All major sects in the Western Oxhe Continent had a single-direction ancient teleportation array that was able to connect to the Phoenix Dance Continent or Soaring Dragon Continent. The only place where the teleportation array was restricted was the Haohan Continent.

The two women were very happy after they heard it. In fact, they were looking forward to going to the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Next, after knowing that Yehuang Guwu had given birth to a child, the two females started casting strange looks at Qing Shui. After all, Yehuang Guwu was their master. Although they had addressed each other as sisters since long ago and there was really no difference between them and real sisters, the custom of some places would still be unable to accept this. Only for some places would a man be able to marry as many wives as he wanted. There were very few cases of a woman married to many men. Usually, only very powerful women would succeed in a marriage consisting of one man and one woman. Naturally, the man they married was not allowed to have other women...

Qing Shui was somewhat embarrassed.

.......

The two women were still very happy, wanting to head off and see Yehuang Guwu and the child. Qing Shui promised them that he would bring them over once he havd the time, allowing them to either prepare to relocate to the Putuo Mountain or open a branch in the Phoenix Dance Continent. A branch could also become the headquarters; it was just that this was a test to the Putuo Mountains in the Western Oxhe Continent.

After some people left, the remaining ones would become the main characters within the sect. However, their overall strength would surely be diminished. Although the Putuo Mountains from the other continents had enough power to cause some threat, distant water is unable to save a near fire. Hence, it would all still depend on their choices.

In any case, Qing Shui stopped contemplating about all these issues. Although he stayed here for a few days, he didn't managed to bed Tantai Xuan. He would never force her and there was also Yu Ruyan present. Every night after their action in bed, Tantai Xuan actually felt some torment...Yu Ruyan would be extremely embarrassed when she saw the hidden bitterness in Tantai Xuan's eyes. Tantai Xuan asked her more than once if doing it really felt comfortable...

......

By the time they arrived at the Heavenly Secrets Academy, almost half the celebratory period for the new year had passed. However it couldn't be considered late. The moment he arrived at the familiar manor, he saw the Eldest Princess, Yan Jingyu, the Seventh Princess and Qing Sha with her sister. They would occasionally let out peals of laughter while chatting and all of a sudden, the Eldest Princess turned her head and saw Qing Shui standing next to them, looking at them with a smile on his face.

1477 - Chapter 1477 - Powerful, Increase in Strength, Plans

The Eldest Princess started as she blinked rapidly in disbelief before turning her eyes towards Qing Shui. That beautiful scene caused Qing Shui to be very happy. With a flash, he appeared directly beside her and swept her off her feet into a hug as he turned round and round.

“Daddy, I want a hug too!”

Qing Sha ran over after seeing Qing Shui put the Eldest Princess down. The Qing Sha now had already tossed away many off the burdens in her heart. Her personality was much more cheerful than before. This was also because her sister was here. She was like a completely different person.

Qing Shui hugged her and spun around once. He then stretched his hand and pinched her nose lightly. Qing Shui's weight in Qing Sha's heart was even greater than that of her sister. Everything Qing Sha had was given to her by Qing Shui. His kindness gave her a new lease of life, and Qing Sha directly referred to him as her daddy, treating him like a real father in her heart.

“Sister Yan!” Qing Shui greeted Yan Jinyu with a smile, who also stepped forth for a light hug.

The hug was filled with warmth. The Seventh Princess didn't step forward but she was also very happy as she greeted Qing Shui.

The new year had still not ended, and the flavor of the festive season had not dissipated yet. Everywhere was adorned with big red lanterns, giving a fresh look to the surroundings. Happy smiles could be seen on the faces of everyone here.

They laughed and chatted as they walked into a room inside the manor. The Eldest Princess was a Palace Lord of the Heavenly Secrets Academy, but her strength had long surpassed the others. The Sui and Cao Palace Lords had long given the academy to her to govern.

“Is everything still okay at home?” The Eldest Princess sat beside Qing Shui as she asked gently.

Qing Sha sat on the other side of Qing Shui. Qing Sha's sister was holding on to her and, before this, Qing Shui had already greeted her courteously. The woman only felt gratitude for Qing Shui. It was an extreme blessing for her little sister to be able to meet him.

The Seventh Princess and Yan Jinyu sat opposite to Qing Shui and the rest. All of them were sitting in a circle at a small table.

“Everything is good. How about you guys? You all seem very happy.” Qing Shui had seen these people chatting about and smiling happily just when he had arrived earlier.

“We are naturally joyful. The strength of everyone has increased. Daddy, when can we head to the other three continents?” Qing Sha excitedly asked.

“I came today because of this matter. Haha, to think you are so anxious.” Qing Shui dotingly smiled at Qing Sha.

“Yay that's great. Can we go today?”

Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he shook his head, “Not so fast. I need to make preparations over there for you guys. When the time comes, you guys can relocate there to develop, and all of our family will be there.”

“How many people should we bring from here then? What did the two old men say?” The Eldest Princess contemplated awhile before she asked.

“No need to bring too many. Just bring those from the Breezing Wind Veranda, and that should be enough. I will speak to the two old men. This place isn't the Heavenly Secrets Academy, so there shouldn't be any problems with their longevity. In any case, we will still come back occasionally.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Mhm, I will do my best on the preparations.”

“Okay, I will do so on my side as well. Let's try to relocate within a year.” Qing Shui stood up after he spoke, and headed off to search for the two old men while explaining the things here to them.

......

Very soon, Qing Shui arrived at the residence of the two old men. Upon seeing Qing Shui, both of them felt very happy and warmly welcomed him. This was the closeness of elders treating juniors. Qing Shui naturally also had nothing but respect for them in his heart.

“Old men, let me directly speak. I want to bring them and relocate. The timing should be by the end of this year.” Qing Shui sat down for a short while before directly diving into the main topic.

The two old men didn't feel any surprise. They smiled and looked at him, “We all knew this day would come. It's just that we didn't expect it to be so fast. Anyway, this is a good thing!”

Qing Shui felt very surprised. The vision of these two old men was very farsighted, as they had long anticipated this. In that case, it was great as there was no need to waste time. Qing Shui smiled, “With the two of you here, this place is like an iron castle with steel walls. There is no longer any threat from the Desolate Mountain Regions. Even if we leave, there would also be a Heavenly Secrets Academy there that's closely affiliated to the academy here. We will also come back at times to visit you all.”

“Old Cao, what do you think? Didn't I say this would happen? This is really a good thing. Now, the strength of our academy is incomparable to the past, and the average strength of our students has enjoyed a meteoric rise. Even the two of us, who are nothing but old men, have also received a boost to our lifespan. On the surface of the Western Oxhe Continent, nobody can threaten us. And since our academy doesn't do acts of great evil, those powers hidden in seclusion also won't bother to do anything to us.”

Qing Shui took out some Yang Pills and other nurturing medicine. These could be considered things which a junior used to show filial respect to their elders. The two old men weren't polite with him either. They were already used to getting things from Qing Shui, and preferred his medicinal pills compared to others.

......

Qing Shui stayed for several days in the Heavenly Secrets Academy before he left. After that time, the preparations started in an area surrounded by mountains that was within a thousand miles of the Qing Clan.

He naturally handed all of these tasks to others. Even the Phoenix Dance Organization wouldn't know much about this. After all, Qing Shui alone could dominate the entire continent, so there was no need to make things awkward.

Qing Shui and the Phoenix Dance Organization had already exchanged greetings. After all, the Phoenix Dance Organization had treated the Qing Clan very well. Since this was the case, upon receiving their well-wishes, Qing Shui also went to exchange greetings with them, although there were no need to.

The people from the Phoenix Dance Organization wouldn't overthink things as well. Now, they already knew the situation of the Soaring Dragon Continent. The Phoenix Dance Organization truly counted for nothing in the eyes of Qing Shui.

......

The new year has already passed. Qing Shui returned to the Demon Lord Palace, and upon seeing Tantai Lingyan clad in a snow-white robe and exuding a transcendental aura, a smile lit up his face. It felt like the surroundings brightened the moment she appeared.

Qing Shui walked over in a satisfied manner. This was a sense of accomplishment. He held her hand and spoke, “A day away from a loved one feels like three seasons have passed.”

“How many times have you said this exact sentence to women this year?” Tantai Lingyan allowed him to hold her hand as she spoke.

“Hehe, only once.”

“Once for every women right!”

“Ah, Lingyan is too intelligent. You also know that my mouth is out of control and only knows how to say such things.” Qing Shui laughed as he shamelessly continued. A guy's skin must be thick but he must also be calm. He mustn't allow others to feel that he's a hypocrite.

“Mhm, I guess you are honest enough. Why do you miss me?” Tantai Lingyan also smiled when she saw Qing Shui's relaxed smile.

Everytime this woman smiled, it would bring a rush of impact to Qing Shui. She was incomparably stunning....

“Does missing someone require a reason?” Qing Shui thought back to a saying in his past life.

“It does not?”

“Does it?”

“It does not...?”

Qing Shui smiled, she actually bantered about this with him. Tantai Lingyan didn't know what Qing Shui was smiling about, and she could only glance angrily at him.

“Need, need. A reason is needed. Can I love you be counted as one?” How could Qing Shui waste this opportunity?

“Why do you love me?”

“Does loving someone need a reason?”

“It does not?”

Tantai Lingyuan replied instantly. Afterwards, she paused for a moment and suddenly laughed out loud. Instantly, it felt like spring had returned to the world and all things were in their vibrant vitality. Her smile was like the most beautiful shooting star streaking across the sky.

She also didn't know why she had laughed. But she herself was stunned by her own reaction. She had never expected that she would be able to laugh out loud like this. Staring at Qing Shui looking dumbly at her, she could see the awe in his eyes and she could only turn her head away, embarrassedly.

“A smile toppling an empire...”

“Glib tongue!” Tantai Lingyan held on to Qing Shui's hand as they walked towards the backyard of the Demon Lord Palace. That place was a place that belonged to her alone.

Being together with her and seeing her smile provided an intense rush of impact to Qing Shui's psyche. It was an exchange in terms of one's spirit.

The scenery in the backyard was very beautiful, with frozen trees and pear flowers. This place was like a pure and clean world, and the weather here was frosty all year wrong.

“Do you like winter?” Qing Shui puzzledly stared at Tantai Lingyan.

“Yup!”

“Then do you like these flowers?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Naturally!”

Now, it was Tantai Lingyan's turn to be puzzled as she looked at Qing Shui.

“Do you especially like things that are pure and clean?” Qing Shui stared at the sparkling ice statues.

“You don't like it?”

“I love it!” Qing Shui could only shake his head in despair. Forget about it. At the start, he had actually already sensed that Tantai Lingyan was a clean-freak. It was fine loving things to be clean and spotless, but once that love exceeded a certain boundary, it would become an illness, a psychological illness.

Luckily, it seemed that her mysophobia could still be considered mild. Girls usually would prefer things to be clean and neat.

“Don't tell me you feel that I'm a clean freak?” Tantai Lingyan smiled.

Qing Shui could only awkwardly nod his head as he laughed.

“If I had an obsession with cleanliness, I wouldn't even allow you to hold my hand.” Tantai Lingyan raised the hand which Qing Shui was holding on to.

“Then do you hate being hugged by people?” Qing Shui squeezed her hand.

“Well it would have to depend on who the one hugging me is.” Tantai Lingyan replied.

“How about me...?”

“I hate it!” Tantai Lingyan decisively replied.

Qing Shui laughed, directly treating her rejection as the feigned coquettish anger of females.

Qing Shui gently pulled her closer. “I just want to hug you, and am not thinking of anything else at all.”

Initially, Tantai Lingyan, who was still struggling, remained motionless after hearing his words. She knew very well of how Qing Shui would always go for a mile if she gave him an inch. But to think now she was actually somewhat okay with the idea of hugging him...

Her soft body pressed against his. Although he didn't move excessively, he could clearly feel her two breasts coming into contact with his chest. Their shocking elasticity made him fell into a daze.

Qing Shui's hand wrapped around her waist. Tantai Lingyan placed her arms around his shoulders and pouted while she looked at Qing Shui.

“Be my woman.” Qing Shui stated in an uncontrollable manner.

The moment the words left his mouth, Qing Shui instantly felt regret. He felt that this wasn't the time yet, but he had already said the words.

Tantai Lingyan hadn't expected Qing Shui to say such a thing so quickly. Although she wanted to, she still lightly shook her head. “Now isn't the right time. I can't promise you anything right now.”

She didn't say anything else, tactfully rejecting Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't know that she hadn't prepared herself yet. He was thinking that it might be because she was thinking of fighting against the Five Tigers Immortal Sect?

1478 - Chapter 1478 - Become My Woman!

She said “now isn't the right time”, not “no.” Even Qing Shui felt that the time wasn't right, which was why he was so nervous the moment the words flowed from his mouth.

Qing Shui sensed that she wasn't someone who gave in to fate easily. If not, she wouldn't have acted this way today. Qing Shui smiled as he continued, “As long you are happy, anything is fine by me. I will treat you as someone who I love, but please don't let the fact burden you. Just treat me as someone you can trust.”

“If I don't treat you as someone whom I can trust, how would I allow you to do all this?” Tantai Lingyan stated somewhat helplessly.

Qing Shui smiled. He knew that no matter how cold a woman was, she would never be so cold to herself for her 'first time'. This was why she handed over the initiative to Qing Shui right at the start. As long as Qing Shui could enter into her world, it basically meant that there was hope for him to pursue her.

If Qing Shui chose to remain forever in the Qing Clan of the Greencloud Continent, the initiative would fall on the woman for future interactions. However, Qing Shui had always worked hard, putting in effort and walking step by step until today. The initiative was in his hands. If there were no unexpected situations, this woman would be his for sure. Now, only time was needed.

Tantai Lingyan stared at Qing Shui's eyes. The eyes of this little man contained the vicissitudes of time. She could sense a feeling of being doted on. She felt somewhat in a daze, but her heart was warm. She no longer had any kin, and maybe this man was the person that's the closest to her.

The moment she thought of her family, she unconsciously thought about the many things that happened between her and him. A man who laboriously tried to catch up to her strength, slowly transforming into the point he was today. She couldn't help but to feel happy and blessed in her heart when she thought about this.

Qing Shui could see a trace of gentleness in her gaze. Leaning forward, he gave her a kiss on her jade-like nose. The woman was stunned, glaring at him in surprise, but not saying anything to blame him.

“Lingyan, during this period of time, there might be a few new powers emerging. They are all our own people and in the future, they might be of great help to us when we fight against the Haohan Continent.” Qing Shui smiled as he thought of his women.

“Your women?” Tantai Lingyan asked.

“Mhm!” Qing Shui awkwardly replied.

“What a lascivious fellow. With so many women, why do you still come and chase me? Is it worth all the effort?” Tantai Lingyan curiously stared at Qing Shui. Actually, she knew now that there were over ten beauties who were Qing Shui's wives, but she didn't understand why he would still put in so much effort to chase her.

“I believe in this thing called fate. I feel that there's destiny between us, and as the saying goes 'A hundred years' efforts lead to crossingby the same ferryboat, a thousand years' efforts lead to sleeping on the same pillow.' I don't wish to miss this chance.” Qing Shui seriously replied.

Tantai Lingyan instantly went red when she heard these words. The first time they had met was precisely in such circumstances. Upon thinking of this, a blush painted her face pink and she didn't dare match Qing Shui's gaze.

“My Lingyan is becoming more and more like a little woman.” Qing Shui smiled, asking for a mile when given an inch.

“Disgusting, who belongs to you?” Although Tantai Lingyan said this, she wasn't angry in her heart. She pulled along Qing Shui's hand and went to some other place. She couldn't endure anymore under this atmosphere of love and emotion.

“I wish to go to the Haohan Continent to take a look.” Qing Shui spoke as he walked by her side.

“Mhm, I guessed so.” Tantai Lingyan softly stated.

“Do you want to go with me?” Qing Shui turned his head to Tantai Lingyan.

“I have to enter seclusion to cultivate my battle art. The inheritance of the clan has arrived. I can't accompany you. How about I go find you after I end my seclusion?” Tantai Lingyan shook her head.

“Okay. I can return here very quickly in any case. If I come back halfway and you've finished your seclusion, I will bring you with me.” Qing Shui had the Five Elements Divine Flag after all.

“Mhm, you have to be careful since you are alone. There will be many people that miss you.” Tantai Lingyan spoke in a light voice.

“Would you miss me?” Qing Shui stared at her in anticipation.

Tantai Lingyan stared at Qing Shui's eyes before nodding her head lightly.

Qing Shui smiled.

......

Three days later, Qing Shui bid farewell to his clan and executed the Nine Continents Steps.

Haohan Continent!

A wave of fragrance permeated the atmosphere in Qing Shui's surroundings. This place was in the air, while below him was a lively city. The tall buildings were so tall that they almost touched the clouds and one couldn't see the tops with a single glance. Several large flying-type avian demons flew through the air with their owners on top.

A lively city, this must be a lively city. The prosperity index was much higher compared to the Phoenix Dance and Soaring Dragon Continents.

According to normal logic, this place should be the central core region of the Haohan Continent. It could be considered the boundary of the depths of the continent. It still couldn't be considered the depths yet, and the air here was much fresher in comparison to the Soaring Dragon and Phoenix Dance Continents.

ROAR!

A thunderous dragon roar shook the sky, Qing Shui stared at the horizon only to see a gigantic fire dragon speeding through the air with hundreds of experts on top of it....

Qing Shui clicked his tongue. The Soaring Dragon Continent had the word 'dragon' in it, but there weren't many dragons to be seen there. Qing Shui had killed two that could be considered pure-dragon types. It was just that pure-dragon types were considered one of the weaker species of the dragon family.

The fire dragon he met earlier was very powerful, but its strength was only around a billion yang. For the weakest demonic dragon-type beast, their strength was ranked at least the demon immortal level. Mature dragons were even stronger. Although fire dragons were not the strongest of the species, they were already stronger than many others.

There were around a hundred types of dragons, or even more. There were some dragons who looked very unique, belonging to the pure-dragon species. Also, owning a dragon was a sort or status. Experts who could mount a dragon were usually people with extraordinary status and strength.

The moment he came he already saw a fire dragon, which seemed like the mount of some powerful sect. Usually only on special missions would the sect allow so many to mount the dragon.

Dragons had their own prestige. It was already the absolute limit if they allowed one person to mount them. Such a scenario like the one he saw earlier was very rare. Unless the sect leader was too powerful, surpassing the strength of the fire dragon by a lot, it shouldn't be possible. The Haohan Continent seemed more and more fascinating. There were about ten divine experts in the Five Tigers Immortal Sect. What concept was this? The mysterious Haohan Continent was filled with opportunity and danger.

In the Phoenix Dance and Soaring Dragon Continent, Qing Shui was afraid of no one. However, this place was different. There would always be a heaven beyond a heaven. But even so, Qing Shui was feeling pretty relaxed in his heart.

Before this, there had been some reason for him traveling to each place he had been to. He carried a lot of things while heading to those places. This time around, he didn't have many burdens in his heart regarding this trip to the Haohan Continent. This was a kind of experience-broadening matter for him.

What level of strength were divine experts at? Qing Shui had no idea. He should still be very far from that level. Although the people from the Five Tigers Immortal Sect said that they had divinities in their sect, Qing Shui knew that divinities weren't existences that were common in the Haohan Continent. A divinity who was also known as a divine expert was strong enough to be the hegemon of an area.

The Haohan Continent was too vast and too dispersed. Qing Shui watched as the fire dragon disappeared into the horizons before he descended onto the ground, melding in with the crowd.

Luckily the language spoken in this world was the same through the continents. This was much more convenient for Qing Shui as he didn't need to spare the time to learn new languages. At most, there would be dialects, but the dialects were still easy to understand.

This was an extremely lively city. Qing Shui walked on the streets and right in the centre, there was a huge pathway where many horses, carriages, and even chariots could be seen.

Passerbys walked on both sides of the street. There were some shops on one side, and a long series of tents which were all selling oddities and items, constituting an extremely bustling scene.

Despite being in such a bustling environment, Qing Shui's heart was quiet. Over here, everything was strange and unfamiliar and had nothing to do with him. His emotion now was extremely relaxed.

There were some unique snacks sold as well, Qing Shui brought some, savouring the taste as he enjoyed his walk. These snacks consisted of things like kebabs, or spicy salty foods, and the taste was excellent. Compared to his previous world, this world had too many things. One positive point was that there was no pollution, everything was natural.

There were many people roaming the streets leisurely like Qing Shui, eating snacks as they roamed about. Many youngsters held hands as they smiled at each other, laughing while roaming the streets, constituting a scene of youthful vibrancy.

Qing Shui actually wasn't that old. But he wasn't that young either. He had the memories from his past life but he understood that being young was merely a kind of perspective and a state of the heart.

Qing Shui didn't even know if the place he was at was the territory of a dynasty or powerful sect. He had no wish to know either. He only wanted to live a simple life over here, and didn't want to be concerned about anything else.

A sound of loud cheering rang out from afar, the melody of a grand wedding. Qing Shui smiled. It seemed like there was a place for free food for him today.

“The third young master of the Yin Clan is getting married. His bride seems to be none other than the young miss from the Ling Clan.”

At this moment, a voice among the crowd was overheard by Qing Shui.

“What do you mean by it seems like? It's basically the truth.”

Qing Shui slowly walked on, listening to the words of the other party and getting some free information.

“The reputation of the young miss from the Ling Clan is truly somewhat undesirable. What a pity that the third young master of the Yin Clan has to marry her.”

“Big clans are like this. Even if the third young master is unwilling to, he would have no choice as well. The Ling Clan is too powerful and the Yin Clan can only accept. I heard that just yesterday, the young miss from the Ling Clan was still secretly meeting up with some other men.”

“Hey, lower your voice. If others hear what you say, we might be in big trouble.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He was also familiar with the ways of large and powerful clans. Everything was for the sake of mutual benefits. The young master from the Yin Clan was truly to be pitied. Since the Ling Clan was so much stronger, it was basically impossible for him to marry again after having such a slut for his wife.

At the Yin Clan Manor!

There were many people there who were in charge of receiving the guests. Usually those who received invitations would naturally come. Once invitations were sent out, the sender would usually not ask for them back. This was why Qing Shui dared to so brazenly walk up to the front gates.

“Mister, how might I address you?” A middle-aged man smiled at Qing Shui, taking a step out and obstructing his path.

“My name is Qing Shui.” Qing Shui smiled.

The others had all brought gifts and presents when they came but Qing Shui had nothing with him. There were also many servants in charge of receiving gifts at the entrance.

The middle-aged man frowned. He had never heard of this name before, and neither had he heard of any powerful experts with the surname of Qing from those great clans. Qing Shui's open and direct approach by strolling up the front door actually caused the man to have a hard time deciding whether to accept or reject him. He was afraid of allowing someone in that would cause trouble at the wedding, but on the other hand, he was afraid of offending a valuable guest.

1479 - Chapter 1479 - Haohan Continent, Mysterious Existences

“Sir, sorry for this. We need to check your invitation, so please forgive us for the rude treatment.” The man eventually still decided to do a check.

“Are you suspecting me?” Qing Shui purposely raised his voice.

“No, no. Sir, please don't misunderstand.” The man hurriedly explained.

“The third young master of the Ying Clan is getting married. I've received an invitation yet I am actually suspected by others? Since this is the case, I might as well leave. If there are any problems, you shoulder the responsibility yourself.” After speaking, Qing Shui instantly turned and left.

“Sir wait! It's my mistake. Please accept my apology, and please enter the residence.” The man hurriedly ran to catch up to Qing Shui and politely usher him into the residence.

Qing Shui didn't even glance at the man and he directly walked inside. He knew that this man couldn't afford to gamble. Furthermore, a wedding was an auspicious and happy thing, so he couldn't afford to suffer an important guest's displeasure.

The courtyard of the Ying Clan was very large and split into several smaller yards. Decorations for this joyous occasion could be seen everywhere and there was already a flood of people here.

For weddings in the continents, people were used to holding them outdoors so that they would be more lively. Things like having battle arenas at weddings were very common and popular here.

Heading in deeper, Qing Shui could see fake mountains, large bridges, lakes and pools, forests, and gardens everywhere. At the places where guests were seated, numerous tables could be seen, and there were already people sitting in small groups of three to five. They were currently happily chatting about something.

Qing Shui swept his glance across the scene and chose a location to sit down. There were snacks like sweet melons on the table but right now, there were no signs of the third young master of the Ying Clan or the young mistress from the Ling Clan.

“Brother, are you alone?”

At this moment, a voice rang out. There was a young man sitting opposite Qing Shui smiling at him.

The age of this young man was relatively similar to Qing Shui or just a little older. Qing Shui could sense that his strength wasn't bad. He should be pretty powerful, likely from an extraordinary clan.

“Brother, please feel free to take a seat. I'm alone, so why is brother alone as well?” Qing Shui politely smiled.

“I can't be bothered to sit together with those vile characters. Brother, your features seem unlike people of this continent; where are you from?” The young man casually asked.

A smile appeared on Qing Shui's face. He knew that the question of this man definitely wasn't as casual as he made it out to be. Thinking back to the servant who had obstructed his entry at the door, Qing Shui felt that this man must surely also be related to the Ying Clan.

“I'm from the Yanjiang Country. I wonder where brother is from?” Qing Shui smiled.

That young man also smiled. “Yanjiang... I have no idea where that is and I have to apologise for being ignorant. I'm from the Great Xia. May I know brother's name?”

“Qing Shui. How might I address you?”

“Ying Tong!”

Qing Shui smiled. He knew this was the name of the third young master of the Ying Clan. This young man was none other than the main character of the wedding today. Why did it seem that there's no one friendly with him? This caused Qing Shui to have a bewildered look on his face.

“Do you feel puzzled about why there's no one beside me, despite it being my wedding day?” Ying Tong laughed.

Qing Shui nodded his head.

“Because the third young master of the Ying Clan is a useless wastrel that doesn't even have a single good point. Those stronger than me look down on me. Those weaker than me ignore my existence. I can't be bothered to feign civility and hence, I'm all alone.” Ying Tong gave a self-mocking laugh.

“What? I think in all likelihood it should be the third young master ignoring the existences of others right?” Qing Shui knew that this young man was very strong. There were plenty of so-called geniuses who were nothing but piles of shit in comparison to this young master.

“Today is my first day in this city. Pardon me for being direct, but brother, do you intend to go ahead with this wedding?” Qing Shui stared at Ying Tong as he asked.

Ying Tong glanced at Qing Shui for a long moment before slowly shaking his head. “Allowing a slut that can't be married to other clans to climb over my head? If I can endure even that, I might as well not be a man.”

“A great man knows what he should do and what he should not do. As a brother, I will support you naturally.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Thank you. Brother, what are you here for?” Ying Tong had a look of puzzlement on his face when he asked this question.

“I'm here just to relax my heart. I'm here merely to look around, roam the streets with no intents or purposes. Coincidentally, I heard about your wedding when I was on the streets and I decided to come here for a free meal.” Qing Shui seriously spoke.

“Hahaha, okay I will believe you.”

After starting a moment, Qing Shui also smiled. “We are truly fated. You are my first friend in the Haohan Continent.”

“Oi, third young master why are you still here? We were looking for you high and low.”

At this moment, a rough voice drifted over as a few somewhat young-looking men walked over.

“Third young master Ying, congratulations on marrying a good wife.” A handsome sunshine looking man smiled with a mocking tone in his voice. His gaze was filled with traces of pity as he stared at Ying Tong....

“Master Wolf said you have to treat Ling Fei well. He hopes that you won't allow her to suffer anything and treat her with courtesy. If you dare touch her inappropriately, Master Wolf said he will snap your thing into two.” As the man spoke the end of his sentence, the volume of his voice grew softer.

Qing Shui heard everything at the side but he remained still. Earlier, he heard Yi Tong say that this Ling Yan was a slut that couldn't be married to other clans and who was about to climb on top of his head. He couldn't help but shake his head at how cruel this world could be. Bullies were truly everywhere.

Who was Master Wolf? Qing Shui had no idea, but he might be an illicit partner of the Ling Clan's young mistress. What an evil fellow. He didn't want to marry the Ling Clan's young mistress but he didn't want other men to touch her as well.

It was just a woman. Despite having already played her before, he was actually still so territorial. From this, one could see that this woman definitely must have extraordinary charm.

“Black Wolf asked you to come here? You are nothing but a dog. There's no need to be so arrogant.” Yi Tong didn't even bother to glance at him. He wasn't angered either and was calm instead.

“You..you..fine your skin has toughened. Since today is your happy day, I will let this slide. I will show you who's boss after today.” That man gritted his teeth before smiling coldly.

“Scram.” Yi Tong casually waved his hand. At this moment, a servant sent over some wine. Yi Tong smiled while opening a bottle, pouring some wine for him and Qing Shui.

“Given brother's strength, you shouldn't be afraid of them right?” Qing Shui raised his wine cup and touched it together with Yi Tong's cup.

“The Ling Clan and Black Wolf Clan are both stronger than the Ying Clan. Hence, the Ying Clan can only endure this to the point where its limits are reached. But it's still useless. I feel since there's no way to endure things like this, then we should just go all out and fight it out. Our Ying Clan won't be devoured away so easily by the others either.” Yi Tong drained his wine as he spoke.

Qing Shui wasn't familiar with this place. He only knew that this place was named Great Xia. There were countless dynasties in the Haohan Continent, along with countless great clans and powerful sects. Everywhere you looked, you could find an independent power. No one had ever thought about unifying the Haohan Continent because it was simply impossible. In fact, no people knew exactly how vast the Haohan Continent was, so how could they even unify it?

The sun was high in the sky, and the guests basically had all arrived. Ying Tong stood up and smiled at Qing Shui. “It's time for me to leave. After this farce, let's have a good chat with more wine.”

“Sure!” Qing Shui smiled as he nodded.

The people of the Ying Clan came out and greeted the guests. Although today was said to be a day of celebration for the Ying Clan and Ling Clan, Qing Shui didn't know how the upper echelons of both clans viewed this matter. Did they even know about the matters between juniors?

Qing Shui felt that, most probably, they knew about this. He heard some things from the rumors earlier and at the very least, the Ying Clan knew of the situation with the young mistress of Ling Clan. It was a shame that someone from the Ying Clan married this woman. But sometimes, sacrifices were needed, and only with sacrifices could one exchange for the longevity of his clan.

The wedding went very smoothly. Qing Shui also finally saw the young mistress of the Ling Clan. Ling Fei was a vixen-like young woman. Her figure was exquisite yet fully ample. Any clothes she wore only further accentuated her curves, pushing her chest up and showing the curves of her ass. One could only drool with desire as he saw her.

Her eyes had a mistiness that one couldn't penetrate through, but Qing Shui could see a hint of disdain within, like she had no regards for anyone. Qing Shui felt that this girl was more and more interesting. Ying Tong was already considered an expert who hid his skills. Who would have thought that this young woman was someone who hid her skills even deeper?

The Haohan Continent wasn't simple indeed.

Vixen Charm Art!

This woman must have cultivated in the Vixen Charm Art and had already reached a stage where she could induce illusions in people. Her skin was pure and white as jade, her nose was nice looking, and ruby-red lips with a soul-mesmerising smile complemented her face.

Qing Shui thought of Qinghan Ye. This woman could be comparable to her. Suddenly, he thought back to the memories he had with Qinghan Ye. It had been so many years, and he wondered if she was still doing well.

Qing Shui's table was very special. There was only a single person there. Hence, it was offensively conspicuous. When Ying Tong brought Ling Fei to his table, Qing Shui stood up to greet them.

“Brother, do you like her?” Qing Shui raised his wine cup and smiled.

Ying Tong started. He glanced at the woman beside him seriously and contemplated for a moment before replying, “I do.”

From his eyes, Qing Shui realised that Ying Tong actually spoke the truth. He couldn't help but smile, “She's a good woman, so treat her well then!”

Yi nTong felt a little bewildered but he still smiled back in response, “I will.”

Qing Shui didn't care if Ying Tong understood the meaning of his words or not. He simply smiled and toasted them. Ling Fei was extremely curious as she looked at the lonely young man. The more she looked at him, the more startled she felt. He was immeasurable in her eyes, a true expert who appeared so young.

This wedding is so lively, how can there be no battle arena!” After some time, somebody stood up as he remarked.

“Yeah, without winning fights in a battle arena, nobody has the qualifications to marry Young Mistress Ling.”

“Is it good that we are unable to have the qualifications to marry her, or do you think we are willing?” The Ying Clan people could only grumble in their hearts.

If things were to be put in this way that they could 'play' around with Ling Fei as they liked, all these men here would surely be more than willing. But if they had to take her as a wife, many would instantly balk at the prospect. This would be something extremely embarrassing. But no matter what, the Ling Clan still had to find someone from another clan of sufficient standing for her. So...Ying Tong became the fall guy.

Qing Shui knew that the young mistress of Ling Clan had this reputation because of the cultivation arts she trained in. This was because Qing Shui could clearly tell that this woman who had a promiscuous reputation was obviously still a virgin...

This was why Qing Shui had asked that question to Ying Tong earlier.

Ever since he had cultivated the nameless art he obtained from the ancient ruins in addition to his medical skills, he could clearly glean some information about this woman.

In the end, the Ying Clan naturally agreed to the battle arena. Although people were saying that nobody could marry the young mistress of the Ling Clan if he didn't win fights, that was merely a formality to make this wedding more lively.

1480 - Chapter 1480 - Facade, A vixen-like woman

Having battle arenas during weddings was a popular custom. The Ling Clan was supposed to be on the guarding side, in order to symbolise the guarding of the young mistress from the Ling Clan. The Ying Clan, as the clan who wanted to marry the Ling Clan young mistress, would have to send people to defeat the person from the Ling Clan guarding the battle platform.

This was just a formality, and it wouldn't change the fact that, in the end, the young mistress from the Ling Clan would still be married to the Ying Clan. It could also be considered a showing stage for the younger generations of the clans. The battle arena stand was set up not far away and was about half a pavillion tall, allowing a good view for spectators.

Everyone excitedly turned their eyes towards the arena. The person who went up the arena first was someone from the younger generations of the Ling Clan. He was very young and seemed to be an excellent seedling.

“I'm Ling Ye from the Ling Clan. For the first round of battle, allow me to build up the hype for everyone. Will any brothers from the Ying Clan step up to meet my challenge?” The young man glanced at his surroundings as he politely asked.

“Let me do it. My name is Ying Feng.” A young voice rang out as a sturdy young man appeared on the arena and announced his name to everyone.

They were all from the younger generations. Those seated below were from the elder generations and this was considered very normal.

For these first two fellows who went up, although their combat prowess wasn't strong, they put up a fascinating fight against each other. It didn't mean that there must be true experts fighting in order for a battle to be fascinating to watch. Even when weaklings fought, as long as their battle spirit was there, it could still cause people who spectated to feel a rush in their blood.

The two young men were evenly matched, and their fight was extremely lively.

Finally, the Ying Clan junior made a careless mistake and was knocked down by his opponent.

After that, quite a few of the younger generations from the Ying Clan went up consecutively. They knocked down some from the Ling Clan, and lost more rounds themselves. Soon after, over ten people had already fought in the arena.

Now, there was a young man from the Ling Clan on the arena who had already defeated four members of the Ying Clan. According to the rules, he was supposed to get down but from his appearance, this man seemed to be keen on staying put.

Qing Shui had an expression of interest as he regarded the young man on the arena. This young man should be around his age, only slightly older than he was with a cultivation at the peak of Martial Saint.

It was impossible for everywhere to have False Gods and Divinities. From what Qing Shui saw, the people here were at most at the Martial Emperor level. As for the juniors, Peak Martial Saint was already their highest cultivation.

Qing Shui stared at the man from the Ying Clan in the leading seat. That old man had a faint smile on his face and was chatting while smiling at the people around him. He didn't even bother to glance at the battle arena.

There was another old man from the Ling Clan who was conversing with the old man from the Ying Clan. However, the old man from the Ling Clan would occasionally glance at the battle arena while a slight smile could be seen on his face.

Now, there were many people who were staring at the arena with excitement. Everyone could see that the people from the Ling Clan were having fun at the expense of the Ying Clan. Regardless of what happened, everyone should follow formalities, but the Ling Clan didn't seem to intend to follow the rules.

“I have not fought enough yet. I wonder if any brothers from the Ying Clan still wish to fight? If there isn't any one, let's end the battle here.” The young man from the Ling Clan laughed as he stood on the arena.

This scene made everyone understand. Even if the Ling Clan had to marry their young mistress to the Ying Clan, they had to dominate on the battle arena, showing everyone that no one from the Ying Clan was qualified enough to make them concede.

“End the battle? How? Could it be that you guys are trying to establish your dominance or are you all having second thoughts about the marriage?” At this moment, Ying Tong's voice drifted over, sounding extremely calm.

This wastrel of the Ying Clan, their third young master Ying Tong actually spoke such words that caused everyone to be stunned. Although his tone was calm, everyone could hear the fiery battle intent in his voice.

“Ying Tong, could it be that you wish to come up? Just let it end, the marriage is already set. All this is just to show that our Ling Clan has managed to guard the battle arena. It's as simple as that.” Ling Sha was the young man currently on the platform. He stared at Ying Tong with contempt as he spoke.

“Hahaha, you guys are nothing but a bunch of clowns.” As he spoke, Ying Tong appeared on the battle arena.

Ying Tong's actions made many astonished. This was even true for the Ying Clan. The Ying Clan didn't expect that a wastrel like him would suddenly be so domineering. This made many of the Ying Clan wonder if this was a good thing or a bad thing.

“You dare to insult my Ling Clan. Even if I kill you, you have brought this upon yourself.” Ling Sha coldly stared at Ying Tong.

“In your perspective, the Ling Clan is the strongest. But there are times the Ling Clan cannot protect you. Fool, wake the fuck up!” Ying Tong advanced towards Ling Sha, and the distance between them shrank to ten metres.

“DIE!”

Ling Sha was truly angered, being called a fool by a wastrel. He truly could endure no longer. It should be fine to kill Ying Tong now, and there were many people from the Ling Clan who were angered and shouting for Ying Tong's death from the spectator stands.

“Kill him! How dare he insult my Ling Clan.”

“Insulting my Ling Clan? Destroy him!”

......

These people basically didn't care about the Ying Clan's feelings. They only know that the Ling Clan had been insulted now, ignoring the fact that their actions earlier were overbearing. They actually even wanted to ignore the formal rules of the battle arena, which had even suggested by the Ling Clan themselves.

The countenance of the old man from the Ying Clan was normal, but the expression on the face of the old man from the Ling Clan was extremely ugly to behold. If they killed Ying Tong, then the marriage today...but if they didn't kill Ying Tong, their Ling Clan would have lost face. For a moment, the old man from the Ling Clan had an ashen expression.

Right now, no one present spoke. Although the Ying Clan couldn't be compared to the Ling Clan, they were a powerful great clan as well. Regardless of party, most of the guests present today couldn't afford to offend others.

Ling Sha roared as he swung his sabre towards Ying Tong with rapid speed, unleashing his power at the peak of Martial Saint to its fullest.

Peng!

Yi Tong didn't evade, and he casually stretched his arm out, blasting his palm directly into Ling Sha's chest.

Ling Sha was like a kite with a broken strings. Fresh blood splattered through the air as he was flung away and slammed heavily onto the ground with extremely grievous injuries. Basically, there was no way he could be healed anymore.

“I said before you were trash. You are nothing but a clown. If you are too overbearing, you will be smacked to death just like this by people.” Ying Tong's words rang out coldly....

Lin Sha stared at Ying Tong with anger and regret in his gaze. He was extremely reluctant, but in the next moment, his injuries took their toll as he closed his eyes and left this world.

Everyone at the wedding was stunned. Ling Sha was a genius of the Ling Clan, having a cultivation at the peak of Martial Saint, just a step away from Martial Emperor. However, he was so easily slaughtered by Ying Tong using merely a single move. There was no doubt that Ying Tong must surely have the cultivation base of a Martial Emperor.

He was so young yet he had already reached the level of Martial Emperors...

This wasn't the most important thing. What's important was that he had always been called a wastrel. But the performance of this so-called 'wastrel' today was as though he had just harshly slapped everyone present today.

Did I see it wrongly? The third young master of the Ying Clan insta-killed Ling Sha with a single move?

“Everyone must have felt that their eyes had gone bad.”

“I always said that he's trash. But damn it, if he is trash, what is everyone else?”

“I even called him trash to his face. If he wanted to back then, he could have already perspiring.

The reality made everyone fall into a silence. But soon after, things became incomparably noisy. Standing there, Ying Tong looked like a solid pine tree, upright and strong. He didn't say anything and merely stood there with his head lowered slightly.

At this moment, a clamorous noise sounded from outside.

“Master Wolf is here!”

“Make a path, Master Wolf has come.”

......

Qing Shui guessed that this Master Wolf must be the Black Wolf he had heard about. The Black Wolf Clan could also be considered a great clan that was even stronger than the Ling Clan. Usually, the Black Wolf Clan wouldn't really interact with the Ling Clan or the Ying Clan.

The real name of Black Wolf was Heilang Liao. He wasn't young any more. Qing Shui started for a moment when he saw him. He was a swarthy and burly middle-aged man, as fit as an ox. His eyes also gleamed with a faint greenish light.

The Black Wolf Clan was a clan that obtained the Black Wolf Inheritance.

Qing Shui scratched his head. What did this Black Wolf come here for? Since there's no way the young mistress of the Ling Clan could marry into his Black Wolf Clan, what was he intending to do?

Most probably, this guy must be a victim as well. He must have been extremely satisfied in his dreams. The powerful charm art of the Ling Clan young mistress must've fueled his imaginations, making him believe that she was already his woman.

Although he always felt that something was strange and there was some illusory feel when he was doing the act, he wouldn't suspect the truth of this matter.

If he knew that he had been making love to a pillow all night long, one could only wonder whether he cough out blood. But at the very least, he felt extremely satisfied in terms of his imagination, as he didn't know he had been played.

Master Wolf brought over a hundred experts, and swaggered to the bottom of the arena before staring at Ying Tong, who was still standing on it.

“I can give you a chance. Give up on this marriage.”

Heilang Liao's voice was extremely heavy and forceful, extremely discordant to the ears.

“This woman is my wife. No matter if she's good or bad, from now on, she belongs to me alone. It's useless no matter who comes to stop this marriage.” Ying Tong inclined his head, his eyes gleaming with a dazzling light, directly staring down at Heilang Liao.

Heilang Liao actually took a step back from being glared at. There was fear on his face. That gaze of Ying Tong was too terrifying, extremely bizarre. However, Qing Shui was smiling as he watched on. Qing Shui asked that question earlier, and had genuine interest to treat Ying Tong as a friend and brother because he could sense a familiar aura from him.

An aura from a battle god.

He must have received the Fox Battle God's inheritance, and this was why a wastrel could have the accomplishments he had today.

These people had no idea what Ying Tong's strength was, but Qing Shui knew. It wasn't difficult for him to destroy everything here. The Black Wolf Clan was nothing but a fart in Ying Tong's eyes. Hence, the Ying Tong of now no longer had any need to endure the humiliation further.

With his current strength, these people were merely ants in his eyes. When ants acted arrogant in front of a human, the human would usually have no feelings. However, this time they went too far. He had endured long enough anyway and might as well use this chance to give a harsh slap of reality to the faces of everyone here.

Qing Shui believed that Ying Tong must have also sensed a similar aura from him. The Fox Battle God had the keenest sense of 'smell'. Now, Qing Shui was extremely relaxed, enjoying the wine and show on the battle arena.

“She has long been my woman. You still want her?” Heilang Liao suddenly laughed maniacally.

Ying Tong didn't say anything, but the gaze he regarded Heilang Liao with turned even colder and more pitiful.

Pa!

Heilang Liao clutched his face as he staggered back a few steps from disbelief. The person who slapped Heilang Liao wasn't Yi Tong, but Ling Fei! Right now, she was coldly staring at him, “I shall let you understand things clearly before you die today.”

-

-

-

Note: 黑狼Heilang (surname of Black Wolf), literally can be translated as Black Wolf.

1481 - Chapter 1481 - Coincidence? She's the person who obtained the inheritance of the Fox Battle God?

After speaking, the woman directly unleashed her charm art. Her figure started to emanate a demonic grace. Initially, Heilang Liao was still clear-headed but now, his eyes started getting misty, while the spectators were all in a daze.

Heilang Liao's eyes slowly turned red. Suddenly, he pulled at the shirt of a young man beside him, and pushed the person to the ground, starting to kiss the man ferociously.

That man did his best to resist, but his strength was lower than that of Heilang Liao. At the start, he was stunned by what happened, but an instant later, he struggled violently although it was useless. His upper shirt was torn to shreds as Heilang Liao fondled his body.

All of a sudden, Heilang Liao woke up. When he discovered he was kissing a man, he instantly vomited before slamming a palm, killing the poor male underneath him.

There was a heavy silence, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The Ling Clan and Ying Clan were also stunned by this sight. Ying Tong understood why Qing Shui had said that this woman he was marrying was a good woman.

Although the arts this woman practiced was a little off the beaten path, it was still a good technique. Not only that, Heilang Liao was the one who had forced Ling Fei, so it couldn't be considered that she was in the wrong when she did this.

The people in the surroundings also learned that this woman wasn't the slut they thought she was. In addition, they had a trace of pity in their eyes when they regarded the poor Heilang Liao.

Heilang Liao was in a daze. Earlier, he was clearly in a room enjoying making love to Ling Fei. There shouldn't have been any mistakes. What was going on? Could it be that everything that had happened before was nothing but his fantasy?

He hadn't even held her hand yet?

“You made my Black Wolf Clan lose our face. I'm going to exterminate your entire clan.” Heilang Liao venomously glared at Ling Fei and Ying Tong.

“Today, I don't wish to see any more bloodshed. Hurry and fuck off. Don't make me make you regret your actions.” Ying Tong stared at Heilang Liao as he spoke. Heilang Liao was truly a pitiful man. Women were tigers. The more beautiful one was, the more ruthless she could be.

Right now, there was trepidation in the eyes of many who stared at Ling Fei. She could effortlessly toy around with men. If what happened to Heilang Liao happened to them, it would truly be a fate worse than death.

“Just you all wait.” After speaking, Heilang Liao ran away dejectedly.

“I'm just up here. Is there anyone else from the Ling Clan who still wishes to come up? Let's not limit this to juniors; elders can come on up as well. Ying Tong will be here, sincerely seeking guidance.” Ying Tong spoke in a clear voice, resonating through the surroundings.

There were naturally no more from the junior generations that dared to go up. Ying Tong could kill Ling Sha with a single strike. Even if they were stronger than Ling Sha, going up would be simply akin to courting humiliation of their own accord.

Ying Tong's words meant that he was challenging the entire Ling Clan.

“Third young master Ying truly is a dragon that hides his strength. Let this old man exchange a few blows with you.” As the voice faded, an old man appeared on the arena.

This old man had a lanky figure, and he was tall and robust. Although his hair and beard had streaks of white, his expression was rosy, in the pink of health.

“Please.” Ying Tong had no expression.

The old man clenched his fingers into claws, equipped with boxing gloves that shone with a silver light. He transformed into after-images, lunging towards Ying Tong.

Ying Tong lightly shook his head and swung his body to the side.

Fox Leap!

At the instant Ying Tong evaded, his single hand transformed into the paws of a fox, grabbing towards the wrist of the old man. Its speed wasn't extremely fast but for some reason, the old man failed to dodge.

Ka Cha!

The old man's wrist was broken. Ying Tong's silhouette flashed and unleashed another punch, aiming for the other shoulder of the old man.

Ka Cha!

The old man slumped to the ground. Although his life wasn't in danger, his cultivation base had been crippled.

This time, everyone was extremely shocked once again. This old man was Ling Hao, a true Martial Emperor expert. However, he had been crippled by Ying Tong after just a few exchanges.

There were no signs of movement from any others but the discussion below erupted with fervor.

“What strength do you guys think the third young master of the Ying Clan is at?”

“He's so powerful at such a young age. To think that he would usually put on the cowardly act. This is what a strong man is. If it's me I wouldn't have his level of restraint. I would send those who mock me to the heavens right away.”

“Yeah, if it wasn't the Ling Clan forcing him today, he would most likely have continued with his useless trash act.”

“There's truly no way to compare to him. The third young master of the Ying Clan didn't want to contend for the position of Ying Clan Leader because he had no regards for it. This family inheritance is nothing in his eyes. Since he has revealed his strength now, he has most probably chosen to leave.”

“Yeah, the Ying Clan's treatment of him truly sucked. The mother who doted on him most is also no longer here...”

......

The face of the old man from the Ying Clan suddenly wasn't calm as he felt waves of deep regret in his heart. Since others could tell, he naturally could as well. A genius of the Ying Clan was going to disappear just like this.

He was reluctant, but the treatment of Ying Clan towards Ying Tong was truly atrocious. Ying Tong's mother was abused to death by his father's other women. Although Ying Tong had already caused those women to die, he still couldn't forgive his father.

It was just a few women, but the middle-aged man couldn't even manage them probably. What a failure.

As the current clan leader, it was impossible for the old man to take charge of everything. Nobody could imagine that a true genius would be born to their clan and that the genius would be none other than this child Ying Tong....

One from the Ling Clan had died while the other had been crippled. However they didn't say anything and their expressions were ashened. In any case, Ling Fei was only an adopted daughter of an elder. That elder had already died and by all accounts, Ling Fei had never admitted that she was part of the Ling Clan...

“Do you need me to show you all the way out? I'm marrying her but that has nothing to do with your Ling Clan.” Ying Tong spoke as he stared at the people from the Ling Clan.

The faces of the Ling Clan alternated between shades of green and red, but since they were in the territory of the Ying Clan, they couldn't help but lower their heads. After that, all of them departed with extreme speed. Their face had been all thrown away.

After that, Ying Tong stared at Ling Fei. “I don't know what your initial purpose is for marrying me. But now, it's time for you to make a choice.”

The woman cast a strange look at Ying Tong. She also didn't expect the situation would become like this. After a long time she then slowly spoke, “I'm feeling a little regretful now. Can we break off the marriage?”

“No!” Ying Tong smiled.

Ling Fei pouted and glared at him. “Then why are you still asking the question?”

“I have to give you a chance to make a choice. Wouldn't that be more selfless?” Ying Tong laughed.

“Then do I have the authority to make the choice?”

“When you put on the wedding gown today, you had already made your choice. I don't care what sort of woman you are. I want to marry you. Even if you are truly as your reputation made you out to be, I will still marry you. However, you cannot have any external relationships from now on.” Ying Tong's capacity to endure wasn't that great.

“Then will you treat me well?”

“You are a good woman. I will.”

This sentence was very clear. If you are a virtuous wife, I will naturally treat you well.

“Then, do you like me?” Ling Fei asked seriously.

“Liking someone only needs a single glance, but loving someone requires an entire lifetime. I only like you now, but I believe I will fall in love with you.” Ying Tong seriously replied.

“I'm very happy to hear that.” The woman smiled.

Qing Shui didn't expect Ying Tong to say such a corny thing. He made a mental note to remember it so he could use it himself in the future. Although it sounded corny, it was probably Ying Tong's true feelings.

The wedding continued, and there were many happy people and many unhappy people. However, Ying Tong now was truly very joyful. Many of his clan members offered their congratulations sincerely.

“Tong`er, everything is over. I'm already old, so the Ying Clan shall be left in your hands.” The old man glanced at the people in the surroundings as he smiled.

“Old man, not so fast. I still have things I want to do. I cannot stay here for long.” Ying Tong smiled as he shook his head.

“It doesn't matter when you come back. This place is your home.” The old man replied.

“I have too many things to do. Maybe I won't finish them even when my life ends. I really have no idea when I will be back. I shall leave immediately after today. Old man, you guys take care. Don't worry about the Ling Clan or Black Wolf Clan.” Ying Tong stated.

“Smelly brat, you are so impressive now. How dare you talk to your elders like this? I'm commanding you to remain here in the Ying Clan.” A middle-aged man that was about to enter old age loudly shouted.

“Bastard, who asked you to talk?” The old man didn't even wait for Ying Tong to reply as he roared at the middle-aged man.

The middle-aged man was none other than Ying Tong's father. Usually, he didn't care about Ying Tong and in fact, he had almost forgotten he had such a wastrel for a son. Now, he wanted to talk in the capacity of his father, but was he still qualified to do so?

“Do you still remember mother? If you can make mother live again, shout at me as you please.” Ying Tong pulled Ling Fei along as he walked towards Qing Shui.

“Hai, I really want to slap you to death with a single smack.” The middle-aged man sighed.

.................

Qing Shui's table only had him sitting at it alone. When Ying Tong and Ling Fei cam overe, the others then noticed this. Earlier, Ying Tong was precisely chatting with this young man before his wedding.

“Thank you!” Ying Tong laughed as he looked at Qing Shui.

Ling Fei also smiled.

“I feel that this is simply too coincidental. Today is the first day I came to the Haohan Continent and I've already met the successor of the Fox Battle God.” Qing Shui smiled.

“This is the first day that you've come to the Haohan Continent?” Ying Tong stared at Qing Shui in surprise. One must know that this location wasn't near the boundaries of the Haohan Continent. It could be considered a core central region. What flying-type demonic beast was so powerful that it could travel so far?

“Yeah. I have some special methods of my own.”

“Did you obtain the inheritance of the Golden Battle God or are you a descendant of him?” Ying Tong smiled as he filled the wine cups for the three of them.

“I'm the same as you. When you obtained the inheritance, did the Fox Battle God have any last wishes?” Qing Shui raised his wine cup and toasted the two of them as he asked.

“The god requested I help make the battle gods return to their former glory. However, even with the two of us, it's still impossible to accomplish that. In my Haohan Continent, there are many demon and devil kings. We need more people.” Ying Tong replied.

“I've already found the successor of the Dragon Sabre Battle God. You are right. This thing will need a long time. For now, let's search for more successors of the battle gods before we come together and discuss how to deal with those people.”

1482 - Chapter 1482 - Liking someone takes but a single glance, but falling in love takes a lifetime

Three days passed by in a flash and the Yin Clan's grand marriage ceremony had likewise concluded. Through the last deed by Yin Tong during those past three days, he had guaranteed the survival of the Yin Clan in this area.

What a coincidence this trip had been, Qing Shui thought. As it stood, the area was already formidable in comparison; they had the cultivation realm of Martial Emperor in existence after all. In the Haohan Continent, an Unrivalled level was enough symbolism of an especially powerful region.

[ Great Xia Dynasty ]

This was the Great Xia Dynasty's Great Xia Country. While it was nothing like the capital, it was still considered a second-tier city. Above it was first-tier cities and the Capital City; within the Great Xia Dynasty, there were numerous regions that were stronger than the Great Xia Country.

The Great Xia Dynasty had a huge territory, yet such a dynasty within the Haohan Continent was nothing significant, like a mere droplet in the infinite ocean. Still, for the Great Xia Dynasty's continued legacy to have lasted this long within the Haohan Continent, there must have been a good reason.

Qing Shui stayed there for three days under a façade of calmness even when certain incidents had already occurred without anyone else's knowledge. Yin Tong did all that he could within his might, and once it was settled, Qing Shui, Yin Yong, and Ling Fei would depart from the dynasty.

In spite of the Yin Clan's repeated plea for Yin Tong to stay, his mind had been set on leaving—with or without the presence of Qing Shui. It was a decision that had long been made, although admittedly, Qing Shui's appearance might have slightly altered the circumstances.

The trio rode on Qing Shui's Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Despite the fact that Yin Tong had obtained the Battle God Inheritance, he did not possess a particularly good mount and the one he did own could no longer keep up. Finding a compatible mount was also proving to be a difficult task.

“Brother, this is my first time in the Haohan Continent. Why not share some general knowledge with me?” The trio sat on the back of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

“Actually, common sense applies wherever you go: it's the law of the jungle, you will need strength. I know that you understand this better than I do. It is just more prominent in the Haohan Continent. The Haohan Continent is too vast in geography: the Dynasty and sects mingle, some even form alliances, and as a result, they are not antagonistic.” Yin Tong replied nonchalantly. It was apparent that expressing himself was not his forte.

Qing Shui laughed. “Apart from the power of the Great Xia Dynasty, what other strengths does this generation possess? Where's a good place to go? What's your plan, Brother?”

“Beyond the Great Xia Dynasty, there are the Ice Domain and Tree Deity Dynasties, both of which are reasonably strong. There are innumerable small forces in this generation of small dynasties, but they're still not enough to make any waves, apart from some masters who conceal themselves. There is a famous saying in the Hanhao Continent: lay low as much as possible, live life with peace of mind.” Yin Tong said with a smile.

Despite being in the Haohan Continent, if it had not been for the knowledge of the Five Tiger Immortal Sect, Qing Shui might still believe that he could do as he willed. In the same way, with this realization of their existence came an unspoken recognition that his road of cultivation remained endless.

In the Haohan Continent, one may never hear of a sect as powerful as the Five Tiger Immortal in his lifetime. Given the great geographical area, those with such abilities had the tendency to stay hidden; people who were capable choose to retreat from the turmoil of the world. The real power lay in the streets where dragons hid and tigers crouched, and only top talents hid within the regime. Hence, these powerful forces existed, though largely only through dynasties and sects.

“Are both the Ice Domain Dynasty and Tree Deity Dynasty strong?” Qing Shui did not ask about the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. He knew that Yin Tong was not aware and neither would he have himself, if he had not heard of it out of pure coincidence.

A single piece of news was enough to change a person's mentality. If Qing Shui had not known about it in advance, then by his reckoning, he would only have found out the next time he met with some obstacle, or perhaps even much later than that.

When one had grown to the same extent that Qing Shui had, he would grow complacent unconsciously, especially now after he gained the Hell Nightmare Beast. Qing Shui felt powerful; maybe he could protect himself even within the False God Realm. It should be fine. Still, in the presence of a Divine, he imagined that he would still be killed instantly.

That was why that single sentence was enough to clear Qing Shui's head; it was imperative to have a clear understanding of yourself, otherwise you'd risk remaining stagnant for as long as a lifetime once you lost direction. The problem lay in your mindset; through diligence, you would be able to complete the tasks at hand, but the moment you slacked up on your effort, then there'd be no way it would be done.

“The Ice Domain Dynasty and Tree Deity Dynasty are considered the strongest in this area. From here to the nearby Dancing Phoenix Continent and Soaring Dragon Continent, this generation is definitely regarded as a powerful presence and the finest.” Yin Tong spoke after some thought.

“What's the strongest?” Does Brother know?” Qing Shui was very concerned about this.

“It should be Peak False God; they have experienced ten rounds of False God Tribulation, maybe even more.”

The False God Tribulation would also appear at later stages, especially between Grade Ten False God and Peak False God; the number and difficulty of the False God Tribulations was in proportion to the strength exhibited.

Qing Shui had no clue about the degree of a Peak False God's power either. He was unsure of its accuracy should he base it upon previous inferences. He only knew that the information about a Tenth Grade False God was correct.

===

Grade Five False God = 16 Million Sun

Grade Six False God = 32 Million Sun

Grade Seven False God = 64 Million Sun

Grade Eight False God = 128 Million Sun

Grade Nine False God = 256 Million Sun

Grade Ten False God = More than 500 Million Sun

===

One would have to break through Grade Ten False God to reach the realm of Peak False God, although Qing Shui could not be sure about the disparity between them. After Grade Five False God, the only way to advance was for one's strength to reach the next corresponding stage....

To be specific, 516 Million Yang was the actual strength required for a Grade Ten False God. As for the attainment of Peak False God, its prerequisites remained unknown; it took twice as much strength to attain the next level for the previous grades, so theoretically that would be at least the minimal requirement. Even so, there was a distinction between the weak and strong even within the ranks of Peak False God. Qing Shui realized he would only suffer a thrashing in the False God Stage.

It was a relief that he had the Paragon Golden Armor. Paired with his Hell Nightmare Beast, Qing Shui thought that perhaps he would be able to withstand a beating... provided it was not the most fearsome Peak False God of the lot who was able to utilize the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique, otherwise the outlook would not look too good.

Qing Shui felt more at ease at that thought; it was still a fact that he was strong. Besides, such formidable opponents did not come by that easily and he wasn't that unlucky... right?

“Let's go take a look at the main city of Great Xia Dynasty; it should suit us better there.” Yin Tong looked over at Qing Shui with a smile.

Compared to Qing Shui, Yin Tong's powers were much weaker. Perhaps it was because he had not had the Fox Battle God Inheritance for long. Nonetheless, he was at a Grade Seven False God's strength now. To receive the Battle God Inheritance was exceptional and he had experienced the False God Tribulation only twice.

Nothing in life was absolute; such a saying usually applied to an average person. Although some may never go through False God Tribulation, others may have to undergo multiple rounds. Regardless, there would always be pros and cons, boiling down to a matter of perspective.

Every False God Tribulation was akin to an encounter with death. Proportionate to the chance of fatality was the resultant boost of power if completed.

......

The company of three talked a great deal as they travelled, and finally the topic came to Ling Fei. While the discrepancy in power between her and the other two was drastic, it was her Charm Art and a set of mystical movement and poison techniques that allowed her to battle with many others who exceeded her level of strength. If anyone realized the actual extent of her capabilities, even those who were several times as strong would not dare engage in a fight with her. This was true for men especially, for her mesmerizing charm alone was enough to blind them.

Screech!

All of a sudden, a sharp cry of a bird sounded from ahead.

Screech...

Qing Shui's brows furrowed at the dozen of cries that followed after; this was not the cry of a single fowl, he deduced, although nothing could be seen with clouds veiling the distance and obstructing their line of sight.

They soon saw what it was—a flock of thirty, enormous Crowned Golden Feathers.

The Crowned Golden Feather was a type of mighty fowl, and could be considered a common relic species. Furthermore, with their beautiful appearance, they were regarded as a symbol of status. While respected, their riders may not necessarily be powerful.

Of course, there were also powerhouses who rode on such fowls.

Qing Shui's Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, with its immense spiritual pressure, was conspicuous and remained visually impactful.

The screeching was neither pleasing nor unpleasant to the ears. Soon, these fowl dispersed, faintly exhibiting an intention of encircling the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Qing Shui could clearly make out the people riding the Crowned Golden Feather by now—there were of both genders, though the majority were still young men, with two elders in their company. Those in the rear were likely responsible for the protection of these people.

Roar!

If it had not been for Qing Shui's restraint following the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's bellows, he imagined it would have rushed towards them on its own accord. A Heaven and Earth Battle Beast was still combative after all.

The group of approximate thirty had indeed surrounded Qing Shui and his companions. It had already been six months since they had left the Yin Clan. Watching one of the fowls as it exuded an extraordinary heroism, Qing Shui wondered what the group planned to do.

“Brother Man, look at how impressive that ride is. Men would look even more masculine on it, so why don't you ask him to give it to you!” Qing Shui heard a sweet-sounding voice spoke up.

Stunned, Qing Shui looked towards the source of the voice only to spot a relatively young lady, pleasant-looking and energetic. With just one glance, it was clear that she was a high-maintenance woman.

Beside the woman was a big, burly man dressed in an embroidered garment, giving him an air of grace. Yet, he had a formidable aura to him, although this perception was subjective with each comparison. Regardless, at this age, he could be regarded as one of God's favored.

Rather than heeding the words of the woman, the man merely watched Qing Shui and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant with interest, inevitably feeling the powerful aura emitting from it; such a creature couldn't be taken that easily.

“Your ride and its strength is so powerful that even our rides are intimidated,” the man said warmly.

Qing Shui didn't expect such words from the man. With a laugh, he replied, “I was just wondering why we are being stopped?”

“This is the Shi Clan's territory; passing through is not permissible. Whoever wishes to pass through will have to leave a little souvenir.” The man informed gently.

Qing Shui looked over at Yin Tong and witnessed his surly expression. In that moment, Qing Shui felt truth in the other party's words.

“Qing Shui, this slipped my mind before. There's a saying that the Shi Clan is one of the strongest in the Great Xia Dynasty. This must be the Shi Clan's own airspace; they will not allow any average person to pass through. Even fowls that are flying by will get shot down.”

1483 - Chapter 1483 - Ice Domain Dynasty, Tree Deity Dynasty, False God's Strength

Upon hearing Yin Tong's words, Qing Shui didn't think the other party was deliberately making things difficult—they shouldn't be—and so he flashed a smile and continued. “We are newcomers. What do you say about us leaving now? There's no need to upset everyone over such a small issue, right?”

“Small issue? Is this a small issue?” Another man alongside the former burly man remarked derisively at Qing Shui.

“Would this matter bring about any adverse effect upon the Shi Clan otherwise?” Qing Shui laughed and watched as the expression in their eyes began to turn apathetic. This was not how power should be handled. Power was not about drawing a mark on territory and forbidding anyone's entry, nor regarding it as an offence when someone did.

“This will make the Shi Clan look bad. The rules that have been established must be followed; nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. Who will show the Shi Clan its due respect in future, if we don't follow them?” That man insisted stubbornly.

“Ha-ha, I'm not sure who set these rules, how big this area is, or if everyone else conducts themselves like the Shi Clan, refusing entry even through air. I wonder, should a Divine pass through here, would you stop them too?” Qing Shui sneered.

“Impudent! I will repeat once more: this is the rule of the Shi Clan. We can let you go if you leave some items behind. If not, we will act according to the rules.” The man in the middle was angered as well.

The superiority that the Shi Clan lived in had always stayed with them. As far as they were concerned, it was a universally accepted principle that the regulations they established must be followed. They were flattered wherever they went—that was the superiority of status. In combination with being powerful, they started to grow arrogant.

“Then, how about we stay?” Qing Shui was calm and composed. In fact, he wanted to see what these young people had up their sleeves, what they had to back up their words.

“Leave the most precious item you have on each of you behind.” One of the women spoke up sternly.

“That won't do. Besides, everyone has his own subjective opinion of what is most valuable to himself. Let's take men for example. What's the most prized item on a man? If it were you, would you give it?” Shaking his head, Qing Shui said seriously.

Qing Shui's words were a little crude, considering he was speaking to a woman.

“You are the one looking to fulfil a death wish. There's no one else to blame. Brothers, get him.” The man was furious. The newcomers had made a move and teased his own women. How could he stand for this? There was no use for any more words now.

Qing Shui did not panic even when the flock of Crowned Golden Feathers charged towards him. Instead, he held out the Soulshake Bell and shook it.

The current state of the Soulshake Bell was drastically different from its past. Qing Shui wasn't sure if the Grade Nine Soulshake Bell had reached its peak, but there was hardly any more room for further improvement. Even further refining did not seem to have much effect.

Among the thirty Crowned Golden Feathers, nearly ten of them faced issues; three of them defected, two dropped dead, another three attacked in hysteria, while the last two failed to defend themselves in time and were hurt in the process.

The sudden change in events took his opponents by surprise. With blinding speed, Qing Shui appeared behind the nearest Crowned Golden Feather and attacked.

Bang!

With a resounding blast, the enormous Crowned Golden Feather was struck dead. By this time, countless attacks had begun to rain down upon Qing Shui but none had done any damage.

“Come back!”

At that moment, the man stood up in mid-air and cried out.

Even so, Qing Shui's Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had killed two of the Crowned Golden Feathers and one had died at the hands of Yin Tong. It was fortunate that no one had gotten hurt. At the same time, the two elderly men appeared in front of them.

“Thank you, Sir, for showing mercy!” They said politely.

It wasn't that Qing Shui was afraid of killing, only that he did not wish to be so ruthless towards these people. He did not want to increase his kill count any further, and so there was no murder. However, if they didn't learn to appreciate such a gesture, then Qing Shui would have no qualms eliminating them either.

The only reason for this was because Qing Shui hadn't viewed them as worthy opponents. Otherwise, he would not have shown any mercy the moment those words of “killing them” had tumbled out of his enemy's mouth; there was no use holding back on those who wished for his demise.

The present Qing Shui would not make a fuss over it as he pleased. Hence, even when these people started their yelling about wanting to take his life, he was still able to show mercy.

“Can we leave now?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Of course, it was the Shi Clan's brusqueness at fault this time around. I'm not sure if I could interest you and your companions in visiting the Shi Clan?” One of the old men invited.

Qing Shui wasn't sure what the old man's status within Shi Clan might be, but he reckoned it wouldn't be too low in the hierarchy. With a shake of his head, he declined. “We still have things we need to tend to. Perhaps next time, if we ever pass through here again in the future.”

Without excessive demand, the old man thanked Qing Shui again before watching them leave.

"Grandpa Chao, how strong are they?" The man who led the group asked.

“I don't know, but killing us would have been as easy as breathing for them. Qian Feng, you are already old enough now. Some things require you to think before you act, just like today's incident. Not only were they not stopped, we looked bad in the process and most importantly, it affected our state of mind as well.” With a sigh, the old man said....

The man was in dismal spirits too. Just like what the old man had said, not only did he look bad in front of his own women, he had been badly defeated too. He felt a wave of despair and hopelessness, even to the extent where he no longer felt like moving forward on the road of cultivation. This was probably what affected the mood.

......

Qing Shui did not bother with speculation over how the Shi Clan must be feeling; they were mere passers-by in his book. After today, the chance of them ever meeting again was near zero.

Half a year later, the trio reached the Great Xia Dynasty's main city. It was also where they decided to spend some time before moving on. While looking for other successors of the Battle God or those who had received the Battle God Inheritance, they travelled in search of more treasures and to improve their skills. If possible, they also combined their own strengths.

That was the only way to survive in Haohan Continent; perhaps they would be able to contend with opponents such as the Demon King in future. He promised the Golden Battle God that he would do his best to bring the Battle Gods to success again, through completion of this promise wasn't an obligation. But since he had already given his word, he decided to give it a go.

Besides, it wasn't like he had anything else to do now. Regardless of whether he would take any action about the Five Tiger Immortal Sect after this, he could only leave it for now. Tantai Lingyan was smart. She pretended to be indifferent about it in front of Qing Shui, as though she no longer had any thoughts about it, but Qing Shui knew she didn't forget and that she was working hard. As long as there was a possibility, she was not going to give up.

The Five Tiger Immortal Sect had a Divine among them, and so Qing Shui made up his mind as well to work hard in cultivation to improve his power. The two things complemented each other: both required him to increase his strength.

[ Great Xia City ]

The main city was always called Great Xia City. In this region, the Great Xia Dynasty was a strong presence among the many dynasties, though it was nowhere near the power of the Ice Domain Dynasty or Tree Deity Dynasty. Still, they could be considered to have barely squeezed into the Top Five ranking.

This was true for especially Great Xia City; this was the essence of the Great Xia Dynasty, where the strongest converged. This was where dragons hid and tigers crouched, and the issue of who had power was a complicated affair. This was where different factions stood in great numbers.

“Look at the inn ahead. Why don't we head over there to rest our feet and have a few drinks?” Yin Tong pointed at an extravagant inn in the distance and said, smiling.

“Alright!”

The inn was a good place. There was wine, meals, rooms to stay in, and sources of gossip and news. It was where anyone would go to once he arrived at a new destination; the inn was a big place with many patrons, but it was very safe.

“Welcome! Please come in!”

Once they were at the door, they were warmly greeted by the smiling face of a middle-aged man. Such a man with a natural upturn in his lips and chubbiness of his face had an affable element to him, born with the attributes of an inn receptionist.

The trio sat in the sitting room on the sixth floor of the inn. It was not the highest level in this inn, but it had the most number of people. The first two levels were taken by the average folks, while the third and fourth were occupied by merchants without much cultivation. Any floors above the fifth and sixth levels were occupied by people who practiced the art of Wu. They had visited the seventh floor but it was almost vacant, which was why they decided to settle in on the sixth.

The furnishings in this inn were decent; each of its four walls had drawings of the landscape, allowing one to feel at peace. In addition, the wooden floor was clean and spotless.

The downside was that with the number of people, it was inevitably loud with chatter. Still, those who paid patronage to the inn did so for this ambience. Otherwise, they could have just ordered their food to enjoy back in their room. This was just like how some people visited the internet cafe despite owning a computer back home; they did it for such an atmosphere.

They ordered a few of the inn's specialty dishes, all of which were in the variety of premium meat from a beast or exotic vegetarian options. The name of the dishes sounded decent and the aroma that filled the place smelled good as well, but Qing Shui couldn't say he held much excitement for them. After all, when it came to culinary skills, he had yet meet anyone better than himself. Even if he did have an advantage in the quality of his ingredients, his proficiency was undeniable.

They also ordered some of the wine here, Flower Wine!

That was the inn's exclusive wine, brewed with some part of the flower; it tasted refreshingly fragrant and sweet, a little like red wine but better, at least in Qing Shui's mind. That said, he still preferred his Tiger Bone Liquor, Plum Blossom Wine and other alcohol.

They were quick in their service; the eight dishes and a bowl of soup were served. The three had developed some sort of understanding through their journey. There was no longer a need to stand on ceremony, and they conversed as they ate together comfortably.

“Brother, we should do something while we are here. We can't simply move forth aimlessly.” Yin Tong and Qing Shui clinked their glasses as the former stated happily.

In the other places where Qing Shui had been, he had always established an Imperial Cuisine Hall and they had all achieved great results. He did not bother with it when he was in Soaring Dragon Continent. He wondered if he should resume his old profession while they were here.

A physician's status was high; as long as one had medical skills, coming into contact with the strong was not be an issue, only a matter of time. Even though being a physician was safe, there were still risks associated with the profession, but Qing Shui wasn't afraid.

“Brother, do you have any good suggestions?” Qing Shui glanced over at Yin Tong and asked.

“I'm someone who can't pick up anything. Ling Fei has some medical knowledge, so why don't we set up a clinic?” After some consideration, Yin Tong responded.

Qing Shui was taken aback; he hadn't realized the woman knew the art of healing. To say that she had “just some knowledge” should be Yin Tong's modest way of putting it. Then it was likely her skills at healing shouldn't be too bad. It seemed like there was no way he could avoid going back to his old profession now......

“Alright, let's open up a clinic. Sister-in-law, why don't you help check my pulse!” With an arm outstretched, he wanted to see the extent of Ling Fei's ability.

Now, it was Ling Fei's turn to be taken aback, but she extended her hand nonetheless and took hold of his pulse. On the side, Yin Tong looked on with confidence.

1484 - Chapter 1484 - Xia Royal Castle, Visitors to the Inn, She Knows the Art of Healing Too

The taking of his pulse took a good fifteen minutes. Qing Shui did not disturb her. Instead, he felt a swelling of glee; if she had taken only a short while, Qing Shui would have been able to determine her skills right away. Patience for a physician was crucial, as was conscientiousness; as physicians, they must thoroughly understand the patient's symptoms.

After a long while, Ling Fei retracted her hand, her voice laced with a hint of embarrassment. "Little brother has an Extreme Yang Body. Apart from that, there was really nothing much I could sense, not the slightest symptom.”

"That's enough. Sister-in-law's knowledge in medicine is still great. I know a little about it as well. How about this? Let's open a clinic in Great Xia City. If it works out, we will try this route. If not, we'll change our profession." Qing Shui had initially attempted to change the nickname given by the woman; he felt uneasy being called little brother. Alas, his efforts were futile, so he might as well allow her to carry on with it.

The training of that woman lay in her Charm Art but she was Yin Tong's woman, so Qing Shui would never possess any inappropriate thoughts towards her. She was also virtuous. In her eyes, Qing Shui was really like a little brother.

"Have you heard? The lady from the Xue Clan has set up a dueling platform down by Yulang Street. Anyone in the younger generation who manages to win against her can take her as his wife. Should they not wish to do so, she will grant them a request that's within her power.”

At this time, a resounding voice blared from around them, or maybe it was just that they had better hearing than the average person. Either way, they could not help but listen on with curiosity.

"The lady from the Xue Clan... Xue Nuo? Forget it. Among the younger generation, who could be a worthy contender against her? I reckon she's feeling troubled these days; only fools would get on that platform and fight." One of them shook his head as he spoke. It seemed like this wasn't the first time the lady had issued a challenge.

"Yeah, do you think there will be anyone challenging her this time?"

"There will be. A lot of them, in fact. There are many brainless people who aren't afraid of death. With such a huge reward laying in front of them, who wouldn't want to try? It's the Xue Clan we're talking about, one of the top clans in the Great Xia Dynasty. For one to be able to marry the eldest daughter of Xue Clan, he will have succeeded in both their career and in bringing a beauty into his life." The person from before chuckled.

The person had the appearance of a middle-aged man, with a wise and meaningful look to his eyes and his own brand of charm. Even if he wasn't anyone of status, he surely wouldn't remain unknown to the public if he had passed away. He was definitely the leader of his social circle.

"Will you give it a try, Brother Tie Lin?"

"Me? Forget it. As much as men are supposed to possess courage and not shy away in face of difficulties, to attempt what you know you lack the ability to do, that's just being a fool." The man named Tie Lin shook his head.

......

The three ate as they listened. Throughout the meal, they had heard quite a few pieces of noteworthy information; the old man of the Xue Clan had inherited his rank and enjoyed more than ten generations of prosperity. In the continent, ten generations was neither long nor short. It amounted to two thousand years of time. Within the Great Xia Dynasty, they must have quite a degree of influence.

This lady in the Xue Clan was considered an outstanding talent within the Xue Clan's younger generation. She was older than Qing Shui, but at this age within such a huge clan, she was still considered one of the youngest. These days, the Xue Clan had hoped for the lady to marry into another notable family to form an alliance through marriage. The other party was the Great Xia Dynasty's Royal Highness; he could be considered part of the royal family, someone of equal social rank. In fact, the Xue Clan was slightly lower in status.

The refusal of the Xue Clan's eldest daughter had already happened a few times prior. The Royal Highness had not been her match when they had dueled in the past, which was why the issue had been dragged on until this day. Even if he couldn't win, would the marriage still proceed?

The Xue Clan's lady was up to her old tricks again. Qing Shui had heard it before as well. There were many who took into consideration the fact that a member of the royal family was participating in this duel, causing some who wished to duel to lose their courage. Still, there were oblivious people who would still be up for the challenge; those people would end up as the lady's opponents.

This time, however, the lady from the Xue Clan had set an even higher wager. In the past, winning against her did not necessarily equate to her hand in marriage. She had to give her own, separate consent as well. This time though, she would agree to marry anyone as long as they won. Of course, the premise was that the contender had to be someone from the younger generation. Even if the winner did not wish to marry her, she still would grant them a request that was within the ability of her and the Xue Clan. She would agree to anything, as long as it was not in violation of their principles.

This was why there was an overwhelming number of participants this time around. After all, there were many who would like to be linked in marriage with the Xue Clan. Since the lady of Xue Clan had given her word, it could be assumed that the Xue Clan had given their agreement as well. The royal family would not force them either. In actuality, the Xue Clan had many generations who were married to members of the royal family; the Xue Clan was essentially part of the royal family.

"Little brother, why don't you give it a try? I will support you." Ling Fei glanced over at Qing Shui teasingly and chuckled.

"I was thinking that Brother might be able to give it go instead." Giving it a quick thought, Qing Shui laughed as he retorted.

Upon hearing his words, Yin Tong almost choked on his glass of wine. With a few coughs, he managed a short, "I'll pass." Ling Fei was beautiful and he had just recently married her. During this period of time, he was enamoured with her. For a person like Yin Tong to be so entranced, there was no way he would have lingering thoughts about other women. Ling Fei hadn't practiced her Charm Act for nothing.

“Alright. I will give it a try if there's a need and use it as an opportunity to be acquainted with this Xue Clan lady. It will be beneficial for us while we are here too." Qing Shui said with a smile. He still had no intention of marrying a woman who he had never met.

Qing Shui was confident he would win. The only prerequisite was whether he would take up the challenge, but that was a question that he didn't have the answer to yet.

The meal took them more than an hour to finish, before they finally reserved their accommodation at the inn and went out for a walk after. From the waitress, they got to know that Yu Lang Street was just opposite from where they were.

Yu Lang Street was a very famous street in the main city. The difference between the street and the road wasn't its width. The road was filled mainly with vehicles and almost clear of pedestrians. On the other hand, in addition to vehicles, the streets had pedestrians on either side. After all, the busy street was lined with shops, chambers of commerce, and the like.

Qing Shui and his companions went straight towards Yu Lang Street; after their meal, they had no interest in any of the roadside snacks. Still, they would still buy some little trinkets that they came across....

Yu Lang Street was very wide; the sides of the straightly-paved main road couldn't be seen with just a glance. Even so, it was very organized, perhaps even luxurious. The people who were able to live here must not be the average peasant. The world was not fair: where there were the poor, there were the rich as well. It was impossible for this to change, for there could not be development in society otherwise.

Each time Qing Shui saw this world's streets, he was speechless. The streets could easily go on for thousands of miles, and measured at least a few “normal” streets wide. What was this concept? Such a sight left Qing Shui with an incomparable emotion every time. In his past life, he could only find a single street like this in the entire world, yet in this world, he could see them everywhere.

Fortunately, the distance between the dueling platform and the main street was not too far apart. They soon saw it. About 300 meters ahead, a huge dueling platform exuded an atmosphere of magnificence.

The dueling platform for someone at Qing Shui's level was regarded as a mere decoration. After all, fighting in general always happened in mid-air. The only difference here was in the fact that they were being lifted up by the platform.

At this point, there were many people surrounding the platform, which was crowded every day. Above them, there were two opponents who were locked in a fierce struggle. They were almost equal in strength, both at the level of Martial King.

The dueling platform had two levels; the upper tier was from where Qing Shui witnessed the fight, the one that was 300 meters tall. There was a smaller, lower tier about 10 meters tall. The upper tier was for the use of those who were at the Martial Saint level and above. After all, those who were below that level couldn't fly in mid-air. At least from that shorter height, they would not be critically injured if they fell, much less even dying.

Naturally, the two people were fighting at the lower tier, where voices of cheers sounded from time to time.

The continent held cultivation in high esteem, and their people were also sturdy and strong. There was no saying how often these duels happened on a daily basis, but it was surely too innumerable to count.

They didn't feel much even after observing the duel for some time. Qing Shui had the mentality of a bystander as he watched on, and felt that his group were like adults watching children as they frolicked. Yin Tong and Ling Fei did not hold much interest as well, and they decided they would rather take a look around as they walked along Yu Lang Street.

"Look there. For sale?" Ling Fei said suddenly, a finger pointing towards a sign not far away.

One must understand that they were on Yu Lang Street. While there was no lack of land within the World of the Nine Continents, an inch of land here was equivalent to gold. Following Ling Fei's hand, they headed towards the place for sale.

It was a small place, only about six hundred square meters in size, but its construction was luxurious. Compared to the surrounding pavilions, it wasn't short either. Rather, it was long and narrow, with a distinctive style.

It was on this building that amhuge sign with the words “for sale” imprinted on it hung.

"What a coincidence. We need a place as well. Let's go take a look, and if possible, let's buy it." Qing Shui said and flashed a smile.

"Sounds good, but I predict it'll be difficult to buy such a place with just money alone." Ling Fei said, her tone sounding worried.

"As long as there's a price, there will be a way to buy it." Qing Shui said with confidence.

After several minutes, the three arrived by the small building. The door was open. Six hundred square metres wasn't actually that small. It only appeared small in comparison to the surrounding pavilions. It was almost nine hundred square meters large, taking into account a small yard. The top was obstructed by scattered pavilions in its surroundings.

Upon entry, they found a man coming down the stairs. He was thin and had a slight slouch in his posture. Although it wasn't noticeable unless one looked carefully, his eyes were bloodshot, as if he hadn't had time to rest in a long time. He looked surprised at the presence of Qing Shui and his companions. "Here to buy the house?"

"Yes, we intend to open a clinic and thought this location was great. Furthermore, we saw the sign that indicated that it's for sale and came to have a look. We were wondering how much you're looking to sell it for?" Qing Shui scrunched his nose. He could smell medicine in the air and on that man, but the latter was not the one taking them. If this place had not been a clinic before, Qing Shui speculated that there must be a patient on medication in this house.

"Are you physicians?" The man seemed a bit agitated.

"Mmh!"

"Go away then. I would rather burn my house than sell it to some lousy physicians." The man waved them off decisively.

Qing Shui laughed and looked towards the man. "If you do not have faith in physicians, then why do you still take that medication?"

"That's enough. Go. I have already said that I will not sell it to you." It seemed like the man held a deep prejudice against physicians.

"I have no idea what happened to you, but you can't judge an entire profession by just one person. I dare not boast about my skills in medicine, but I have definitely never misdiagnosed a patient." Qing Shui said with certainty.

"It's not that it's impossible to sell this place to a physician, but I will sell it only on the condition that my woman is cured. If it had not been for that incompetent physician, she would not have turned out like this." As the man spoke those words, his body trembled and his hands curled into fists. He exhaled a faint breath.

1485 - Chapter 1485 - Xue Clan, Yulang Street Dueling Platform, Small Building

Qing Shui was able to understand this man. In his past life—and even in the World of Nine Continents—he had frequently heard of this sort of thing: homicide by quackery. This man must have been a victim. When Qing Shui listened to what the man had to say, he decided to help him. In other words, he treated it as the consultation fee for the small building he wanted to buy.

“Then take us to her. I still believe in my medical skills.” Qing Shui smiled and gestured the man to lead the way.

Based on their conversation, Qing Shui was now aware that the patient was this man's wife. When they reached the second floor, an intense odor of medicinal herbs penetrated through the air. Qing Shui said as he walked upstairs, “Sister-in-law, take a whiff of the herbal odor and get a general idea of the type of sickness.”

Ling Fei was surprised and smiled with a nod. They continued to climb the stairs slowly. After a while, she began to speak calmly, “These medicinal herbs contain Ding Leaf, Zhili Herb, Transparent Grass... this must be kidney failure!”

The man leading in front turned his head toward Ling Fei for a while before he turned around and continued to move forward. Qing Shui could tell that she must have gotten it right after seeing the man's reaction towards her. He smiled and said, “That should be it. Moreover, it is possible that it's already at the last stage.”

Qing Shui wasn't a doctor in his past life, so he wasn't quite clear about the situation and progression of kidney failure. He had yet to see kidney failure in this world too. He was, however, able to tell what it was based on the medicinal herbs that were being used to restrain the failure.

As they stepped into the room, the odor of the medicinal herbs became more intense. The room was quite neat and simple. There was a woman laying on top of a clean bed. She seemed to be slightly out of shape, as her whole body was swollen. When she saw the man, she shook her head and said, “Lang Xuan, I've told you already that you don't have to look for another physician. It's futile.”

The woman's voice was a bit hoarse. There was a hint of reluctance towards leaving this world in her voice, as well that of leaving this man behind.

“Ya Qian, don't give up. There are still many good physicians. These people are Miraculous Physicians, so there's considerable hope that they can cure you.” At that moment, the man put a warm smile on his face.

In Qing Shui's past life, there were countless terminal illnesses. Kidney failure wasn't considered terminal, but the patient would need to have a kidney transplant, and only close family members would have a high chance of providing a suitable replacement kidney. However, kidney transplants weren't recommended in the World of Nine Continents. This world had no terminal illnesses, only incompetent physicians, which was why there were no illnesses one should fear, as long as he was able to find an impressive physician.

If this illness required kidney transplant in his past life, then it would be difficult to cure the illness in this world too. Ordinary physicians would not be able to cure it. Qing Shui had already examined the situation for a while. Not only did this woman have kidney failure, the functions of her liver and spleen were halfway to failing as well.

It would be difficult to treat one who had lost the function and self ability to heal himself, because he would not be able to absorb any sort of medicinal pills when consumed. Elixirs and miraculous medicines would be useless as well.

“Sister-in-law, is there a way to treat her?” Qing Shui wanted to look at Ling Fei's abilities in action.

“I think there is. But it will take at least a week to do so.” Ling Fei considered the situation for a moment before she gave her reply.

Kidney failure could be categorized into acute kidney failure and chronic kidney failure. There would be fast progression with acute kidney failure, normally due to insufficient blood supply to the kidney. This may be caused by external wounds or burns, or by certain factors that blocked this supply, causing the patient to receive damage or harm from poison without fail. This would create acute kidney failure as a result.

The main reason for chronic kidney failure to occur would be long-term pathological changes in the kidney. With the illness progressing with time, the function of the kidneys would slowly deteriorate, causing the kidneys to fail.

“How is it?” The man did not shrink from his woman and asked Qing Shui directly.

“You said it before. It was the incompetent physician who caused the harm, but I can only tell you that the reason for this illness is because she had been poisoned.” Qing Shui said softly.

The man was shocked. His expression twitched for a moment before he let out a long sigh, “I beg the two Miraculous Physicians to save my wife.”

In that moment, this man seemed to aged much more than before.

He was a man from a big family, yet he didn't expect that he hadn't been able to evade being followed after escaping to this place. Since he couldn't escape, then he had decided that he would not run any longer. He would go back - this was what they had forced him to do.

Qing Shui would be the one to do it this time. He didn't want to use too much time, so he decided to use the Force of Rebirth on this woman. Doing so would quickly evoke the power of the kidneys and use the generation of five elements to promote their vitality. Qing Shui's medical skills were astonishing and miraculous as the woman's swollen body was shrunk within half a day. Her pale complexion had been repainted with a bit of tenderness and rosy color. Her eyes were not as dull as before.

She seemed much more like a graceful noblewoman than before.

Not only was the man named Lang Xuan shocked, he was pleasantly surprised as well. Yin Tong and Ling Fei were also amazed by the result. Even though both of them were already aware of Qing Shui's medical skills, they actually thought that his medical skills weren't that superb. However, they now knew that they had been grievously mistaken about their beliefs in him.

Qing Shui stopped and said, “Luckily, I did not fail. But I will need to treat her once more after three days.”

“Alright. I am sorry for before. I shouldn't have doubted you all.” The man offered his sincere apologies to the three of them.

“This is nothing. I would have done the same if I were you. We understand your situation.” Qing Shui said respectfully. After all, it was because of the incompetent physician that the best time for his loved one to seek medical help had been forgone. It would be hard for him not to become infuriated due to that reason.

“I am really thankful to you. This house is yours and this is your new house property certificate. I have obtained a strange thing from somewhere once. This thing is neither gold nor silver. I did find someone to appraise this, and he said that only a destined person would be able to use it. I don't know whether you are that person or not, but I will give it to you! There are some medicinal herbs that I have collected inside too. They are considered decent still.”

The man handed an Interspatial Silk Sachet to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took a look inside and was shocked. The medicinal herbs inside were all at least 8000 years old. It seemed like he had collected these for the sake of his woman. Furthermore, there were some tokens inside, which were the house property certificates he had mentioned earlier. There was also a piece of black rock that looked like a loom shuttle. It was approximately a foot in size.

Qing Shui was surprised beyond explanation because this was a Shadowless Flying Shuttle. Like the Heaven Shaking Drum and Spirit Gathering Lamp, this was one of those things that Qing Shui had been searching for which could increase the speed of a demonic beast.

Shadowless Flying Shuttle....

“Then I'll not hesitate to accept this.” Qing Shui smiled and took the Interspatial Silk Sachet before tossing it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

“In any case, you have saved Ya Qian. I will treat you all as our savior. If there's a chance for us to meet again, I will give you another gift.” The man said in an earnest tone.

Qing Shui noted the serious expression on the man's face, and that he had an important matter to settle first. His woman had been poisoned by someone. Moreover, Qing Shui was also able to feel a shred of aura from the man. From that, he knew that this man was quite powerful. Despite so, his strength had somehow been restrained by half.

“Your body has problems too. I will unravel your inner body the day after tomorrow, after your wife gets better. You have to trust me.” Qing Shui excused himself after he finished talking. Since he still needed three days of time, then they would wait as they were told to.

The man continued to send off the three of them toward the door. He watched Qing Shui's silhouette disappear towards the horizon wistfully before turning back into the house. When he went back to the room, he said with a happy smile on his face, “We have truly met our savior.”

“That's right. If there's a chance in the future, we have to express our gratitude to them properly. Unfortunately, for now, we don't know how to thank them yet. We don't have anything to give them either.”

After all, it was Qing Shui's medical skill that saved her, and both of them knew that common items would never please him! Before Qing Shui had left, he had told the man something. The man said, “The thing that I had given was already considered the most valuable item for him. Did he mean that rock? Was it destined to be for him?”

...

“Sister-in-law, do you know how to refine medicines?” Qing Shui asked.

Ling Fei shook her head.

“I will keep the medicinal herbs that the man gave earlier for refining medicines then. When I'm done, I will divide some of the medicinal pills for you.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“You have regarded me as a stranger. There is no need to be like this. Even though we haven't been acquainted for a long time, I have a very good vibe of us as a group. Perhaps little brother doesn't appreciate the both of us.” Ling Fei sneered as she looked at Qing Shui. She had a sly expression on her face.

“My mistake. Let's go home. It's already late. We have to watch the eldest daughter of Xue Clan in the martial arts fight tomorrow.” Qing Shui said happily.

After going back to the inn, they ate a bit of food and then went back to their respective rooms.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, immediately went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After that, he quickly took out the Shadowless Flying Shuttle.

With one look at the object, Qing Shui was stunned. This item did not require quenching and it did not require an upgrade. This was a special kind of treasure, just like the Arhat Rosary Beads.

Permanent increase to the speed of demonic beasts summoned by twofold. A passive treasure without the requirement of cultivation. Zero energy consumption, a master must be recognized.

Status: No master recognized.

To recognize a master: Drip one hundred drops of blood essence on the Shadowless Flying Shuttle.

One hundred drops of blood essence. Qing Shui's expression twitched. There was no choice but to drip it out then.

He could still afford to drip one hundred drops of blood essence, but he would require a hundred days to make a full recovery. He would have to spend the time inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to recover himself. If it was just a few drops of blood, then it wouldn't matter too much. An ordinary person would be gravely ill if they were to release even a single drop of blood essence.

Blood essence wasn't essence nor blood. It was a thing more mystical than bone marrow, and it was an essential component of a human being. Each person would not have much of it in their body. However, the stronger a person was, the more blood essence he would possess. In any case, releasing a hundred drops of blood essence would save Qing Shui a long time in quenching the shuttle. With that in mind, he happily changed into his night clothes quickly.

After dropping his blood essence, Qing Shui finally stopped, a pale complexion on his face. The Shadowless Flying Shuttle had turned from pitch black to a jade green color as it emitted an aura like the sensation of a breeze. It was quite ethereal. A master had been successfully recognized.

This was the most amount of blood essence he had ever released. It was extremely terrifying. It was also exhausting even for Qing Shui. After a while, he went into deep sleep. This sleep went on for another half month.

Qing Shui felt better once he woke up again. However, his body was still extremely weak. There was nothing he could do but wait for his body to recover slowly. It would be useless to eat the Vital Essence Pill at this exact moment.

With nothing to do, Qing Shui placed the Shadowless Flying Shuttle on the stone platform. There was a wide display of Qing Shui's other treasures too, like the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Coiled Dragon Statue, Heaven Shaking Drum, Spirit Channeling Jade, Demon Binding Ropes, Soulshake Bell...

He then called out the Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast, as well as his other demonic beasts. Afterwards, he tried to sense their speeds, which had indeed been doubled.

This was a permanent increase to the demonic beasts' overall speeds. Even though Qing Shui knew this would be the result, he was still indescribably ecstatic. The battle power of the demonic beasts had been greatly increased. It should be known that speed was considered power, especially for the Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast.

The strength of the other demonic beasts would greatly increase too. Their survivability had doubled, or increased by an even greater extent.

During the next day, when Qing Shui awoke, he had completely recovered. After all, the time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was long. Qing Shui began his recuperation two months later. He had a lot of precious medicinal pills, so it wasn't strange that he had completely recovered from losing his blood essence.

The inn was quite lively today. Everyone was talking about the fight that the eldest daughter of Xue Clan had set up on Yulang Street. It was late in the morning after he finished his breakfast. There was already fewer people in the inn around this time, as they were already heading towards the arena. As mentioned before, it was already quite late in the morning.

1486 - Chapter 1486 - Success, Treasure Item Shadowless Flying Shuttle

Qing Shui and the three arrived at the Yunlang Street Dueling Platform. There was a large crowd before their eyes. Of course, this was to be expected, but the size of the crowd was still quite surprising.

There were crowds of people and sounds of lively discussion everywhere, all talking about the eldest daughter of the Xue Clan. Although Qing Shui had already heard much about her, here he heard even more bits and pieces of information.

This time the eldest miss of the Xue Clan was serious. Sigh, the fate of children in large families was that they didn't have a say in their marriages. The eldest miss of the Xue Clan was the favored one in her family, but she also had this one opportunity. None of the others in the Xue Family could avail such an opportunity.

Now, Qing Shui finally understood to a certain degree why some large families formed marriage connections. It was a strategy for surviving in the world.

Qing Shui knew that family clans didn't want their children to be unhappy, but children of large family clans received the best treatment and prime status. The family's intention for their children was to have them repay this by contributing oneself to the overall strength of the family.

This kind of custom in the large families naturally made one side fashion the marriage but the other to strongly reject it. The stronger side would look down on the weaker party and appear kind, but maybe this time, families would be happy. After marriage, they made love and had children. Large families needed connections, so there were some who were happy and some who were not. The eldest miss of the Xue Family was an exceptional beauty fancied by many. The Xue Family was strong, but they know that it was only superficial.

The males of the land were masculine. No matter how strong, they must fight it out. The eldest miss of the Xue Clan had beaten many of them. However, even if someone managed to beat her, there would still be many who would come to challenge for her.

Slowly, the sun hit its peak and the dazzling sun began to shed thousands of golden rays of light. It was like a scene from a film, warm and beautiful. One could only imagine seeing such a sight.

The eldest daughter of the Xue Clan had arrived!

Not knowing who shouted, Qing Shui followed everyone's gaze and looked to a distant spot, where a single woman had appeared.

The woman appeared to be very young. She wore a soft snow white dress that covered her from head to toe. It outlined her exquisite body completely, which could be clearly seen from the exterior of her opaque dress.

Her physique was slender, her white boots made her look like a general as she walked over, and in between every step she took, it was like as if lotus flowers had bloomed.

She had a picturesque face, but there was no sign of any makeup. She had an unimaginably unique yet alluring look, a little aloof and cold. The enchanting air around her somehow erased almost all traces of it.

She stood on stage, surrounded by a few elderly men and women who were inconspicuous. Qing Shui knew that these elders were not here for the vibrant scene.

“I believe everyone knows why I have this arena set up. I will not say much. I will stand here for four hours. Within this time, if anyone is able to defeat me, I will immediately be betrothed to that person. The Xue Clan assures that any man who beats me under fair conditions, if that young man still stands at the end of the four hours, he will become my husband.”

The voice of the woman was gentle and elegant, yet also smooth and clear to everyone's ears. Just listening to her was an enjoyment, so much so that one could become addicted. It was an indescribable sensation.

After the eldest daughter of the Xue Clan finished speaking, silence followed as many people's blood began to boil to the point of explosion. They had heard this before as news had spread, but it was not as impactful until they heard firsthand.

At the moment, nobody went up. It had already been thirty minutes and still, no one had stepped up. This was quite normal, as no one wished to take the lead.

Let alone not being able to beat the eldest daughter of the Xue Clan, even if they did, they still had to accept challenges until the end of the four hours. It was unfair, but only in this way would it illustrate the strength of that person.

There could be a trick to go up at the last minute, but there was still the problem of beating the eldest daughter of the Xue Clan. Moreover, to take turns was vital, as each person had a maximum of three attempts. That would allow many to restore their strength, so trying to be tricky was impossible.

“Since no one wants to go up, I will start it off. Miss Xue please show mercy.” A young man went up.

“Isn't that the fifth son of the Wang Family?”

“Yes, it's Wang Laowu!”

......

Qing Shui didn't hold back and let out a laugh. Wang Laowu, he had often heard of this famous “diamond bachelor”, but he had not expected to actually meet him.

Back then, diamond bachelors had to fulfill two conditions: having their own business and being the successor of a wealthy family.

Handsome and smart: one had to have a unique taste of their own. Highly educated: with an overseas degree of high education. Strong capabilities: have a strong ability to solve problems and undergo growth with a positive attitude, having tenacious fighting spirit despite setbacks, and entrepreneurship. Low Profile: always avoiding speaking too much about themselves and trying to blend in like ordinary people, trying to avoid the disturbance of the outside world...

However, this person could be considered handsome, and his family background was also strong. Qing Shui understood with a single glance that this man should probably be very familiar with the eldest miss of the Xue Family. His job was probably to go up if no one did, to start things up.

The weapon of the eldest daughter of the Xue Clan was a long sword, silver-white in color and quite thin in comparison to Wang Laowu's weapon, which was a long spear. The two fighting had qualities that were worth looking at, but Qing Shui knew that they didn't put out any effort.

The result was quite accidental, the eldest daughter of the Xue Clan was 'not careful' and was unexpectedly hit on the shoulder by Wang Laowu.

The majority felt that the blow was not light. Qing Shui was also quite surprised. He had originally thought that the eldest miss of the Xue Clan would drag out this first “fight” for a very long time. Instead, it was the opposite approach.

Qing Shui thought of the accident and contemplated. The eldest daughter of the Xue Clan's motive was to hold this event to find a husband. To enable this, they had Wang Laowu become the first person to challenge....

The Wang Clan was also a large clan, but they did not scheme much compared to the Xue Clan.

The direction that Xue Nuo fell was in the direction that Qing Shui and several people were at. It also just so happened that the three behind Qing Shui also fell just as the eldest miss of the Xue Clan fell before Qing Shui.

Following the little drama, Qing Shui did not know anything about the lady's current situation, but she should not have suffered any harm. So why did she fall this way?

Ling Fei looked at Yin Tong and drew back a couple of steps as Qing Shui extended his hands and gently propped up the woman and put her down.

Qing Shui actually wanted to hug her out of instinct, but he didn't want to unexpectedly provoke the woman.

The people surrounding them took note, but nobody came over, as the area was quite remote. Qing Shui knew that the young miss of the Xue Family had done this deliberately, but Qing Shui was wondering how she could be so clever.

“Do not hide. No one will pay any attention here.” In fact, the area surrounding Qing Shui was installed with a small array, so the appearance of the outside was fuzzy and vague.

“You are Qing Shui. Are you enjoying the fight?” The women with that pair of beautiful pupils winked curious looks at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was now surprised. This woman knew him. Confused, he asked, “Have you seen me before?”

“No.” The eldest daughter of the Xue Clan said simply.

“How do you know me?” Qing Shui became even more curious.

“I knew a sister. She was called Yiye Jiange. Are you interested in helping me?” The woman looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

A monstrous giant wave turned in Qing Shui's heart. For a long time, Qing Shui had not received news of Yiye Jiange's. Although he knew she was alright, he did not have any news.

Suddenly hearing about her surprised him. He held on to the snowy young lady and asked excitedly: “Where is she, can you tell me?”

“First, you help me.” The woman looked at Qing Shui.

“Tell me where she is, then I will help you.” Qing Shui said anxiously.

“When you finish helping me, I will tell you.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said, "How do I help you?

“Stand on the platform and fight.”

“But I do not want to marry you.” [ed. note: burned lol]

“Go die. Fake it if necessary. Just do as I say.” The woman broke away from Qing Shui, but her beautiful eyes never left him.

At this time, Qing Shui would have promised anything. He knew that today's fight was not over, and there was nothing left to ask.

“Good. I promise you, Now please tell me about her!” Qing Shui said helplessly.

"Sister is your wife. I also saw your portrait, so I recognized you at first sight. I know you are very strong. So I changed the plan. Before I had intended to find someone else. Instead, now it seems like you are appropriate.”

Hearing the woman's words, Qing Shui felt that she was too skillful. In fact, many things coincided in nature even casually. For example, today's coincidence was to find a woman who knew Yiye Jiange. Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn't have known. Some coincidences became causes of things that would bear fruit in the future.

Qing Shui learned more about Yiye Jiange and this woman. It seemed like his wife had a good relationship with this woman,.His heart was pleased that she was always liked among her own. Otherwise, she wasn't really her own woman.

“Jiange is now good!” Qing Shui asked gently.

“Good? She is well, a deity to the people. I am a little curious. Why does she like you?” Xue Nuo looked at Qing Shui with a smile, one revealing that she knew something.

Qing Shui touched his nose, “I was good. I'll settle for this for now. When the time comes, tell me where she is”

“Oh, that is certain.” The eldest daughter of the Xue Clan happily said.

Qing Shui saw the makeshift stage. On stage were a few people. The fifth child of the Wang Clan had already left, but this was not important. Qing Shui needed to learn about the whereabouts of Yiye Jiange.

1487 - Chapter 1487 - News of Yiye Jiange

Since he was to go up, Qing Shui didn't want to waste time. He directly appeared on the platform and just so coincidentally, there was a person there being knocked down.

The one remaining was a sturdy and well-built young man. Of course, “young” was only in terms of appearance.The eyes of this person contained a balefulness and the vicissitudes of time, as though he had experienced many things before.

“Please.” Qing Shui directly stated.

That man didn't say anything, instantly waving his hand as a pair of needles shot towards Qing Shui.

Taichi Fist!

Qing Shui's hands slowly pushed out, exuding a hint of metal qi, jolting the sharp needles away the moment they came into contact with him.

The man started for a moment before swiftly following up with more needles. Everything he shot out was jolted away effortlessly by Qing Shui. The needles even failed to penetrate Qing Shui's robes. That man could only sigh and stopped, “I concede. Thank you for showing mercy.”

“Thank you for the match.” Qing Shui smiled as he nodded.

His opponent stepped down, but a few breaths of time later, another man appeared on the platform. From the beginning till now, it hadn't even been one hour yet. This combat was supposed to last for four hours...

Qing Shui felt somewhat depressed. He didn't want things to drag on. Initially he was supposed to appear last, but he actually chose to come up earlier. There was no choice then. He could only slowly fight through the opponents one by one.

This time, Qing Shui didn't show any courtesy and directly dashed over, throwing out a punch. To Qing Shui, these people couldn't withstand a single strike. Hence, he decided not to waste any more time.

He didn't want to injure anyone, but the power of his strikes could easily fling them through the air. This already could be considered as him showing mercy and it was also the most effective method.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui had already sent over ten experts flying, settling things using only a single round. Now, no people dared to go up on the platform anymore. All of them could tell Qing Shui was extremely powerful. Originally, those who could go up on the platform were all considered experts, the most outstanding of the younger generations. However, these people couldn't even withstand a single strike from Qing Shui.

......

Xue Nuo saw Ying Tong and Ling Fei. Before this, she saw Qing Shui together with them. Hence, she walked directly over as she greeted, “Hi, how are you guys doing? You two should be Qing Shui's friends right?”

“Yeah. Do you know Qing Shui as well?” Ling Fei smiled, feeling a little taken aback.

This was the first time the two had met. The two beauties silently appraised each other, each praising the other in her heart. They silently compared each other, not knowing which among them was more beautiful.

“I don't know him, but I know his wife.” Xue Nuo smiled.

“His wife?”

“Mhm. It's a lady a hundred thousand times prettier than me. Don't you all know her?” Xue Nuo spoke as she stared at the two of them. She didn't really go into the details, just choosing to speak simply.

“Are you intending to ask Qing Shui to help you defeat all challengers? You don't really want to get married right?” Ling Fei smiled.

“I will never allow my marriage to be controlled by others, let alone using such a method to select my husband. If it wasn't for my clan restricting me from going up, I would have defeated all those men myself.” Xue Nuo glanced at the people fighting against Qing Shui on the platform in disdain.

Although the number of people going up lessened, there were still quite a few. But no matter who went up, they were all defeated effortlessly with a single move from Qing Shui.

After chatting for awhile, the two young women were like bosom friends who had known each other for ages. The atmosphere was very relaxed. As for Ying Tong, he had no one to chat to and he turned his attention towards the battle platform.

......

Right now, Qing Shui didn't feel anything at all. No matter who came, he would just knock them down. For news of Yiye Jiange, he had no choice but to endure this. Wasn't this simply standing on the platform for eight hours?

“My name is Xia Donglai. I'm looking forward to your guidance.”

At this moment, a man walked up the platform as he politely greeted Qing Shui.

The surname Xia seemed to be from the Great Xia Dynasty. Seeing that the aura of this man was extraordinary, radiating a feel of nobility, Qing Shui was certain that this person was part of the royal clan of the Great Xia Dynasty.

“I'm Qing Shui. Please.” Qing Shui directly wanted to start. He didn't want to have too many interactions with this man. After all, it was clear he would defeat him for sure.

“Brother, please wait. Can we discuss some things first?” The man hurriedly called out.

Qing Shui didn't even need to think. He long knew that this man must have had some intentions. But even so, he nodded his head. “Just say what you want, but I might not agree to help you with it.”

“If you win, I hope you can treat Xue Nuo well in the future.” The man seriously spoke.

Clearly, Qing Shui was stunned. Many thoughts flashed through his mind before this, but he didn't expect the man would actually bring up Xue Nuo. It esemed like Qing Shui was mistaken about him.

Qing Shui then seriously stared at this man. He had thick brows and an air of heroism. His nose was square and there was resolution in his eyes. This was a determined young man.

“I think this has nothing to do with you? If you are capable, defeat me and dote on her after marrying her. A man is nothing but a weakling and coward if he only dares to talk in this manner to console himself and not actually battle.” Qing Shui showed no mercy as he harshly replied.

In fact, Qing Shui actually felt good will towards this man. He even hoped that he would end up with Xue Nuo. But it was most definitely impossible today. However, he didn't plan on marrying the eldest miss of the Xue Clan himself either, so this man would still have a chance in the future.

The countenance of the young man turned somewhat unsightly. No one would be happy when they heard such words. Also, it wasn't set in stone that he would be defeated by Qing Shui. It was just that he felt that jos chances of winning weren't high.

But he knew what Qing Shui said was the truth. A trace of emotion could be see in his eyes. He also felt a pain in his heart. This was the pain of not being able to be together with the woman he loved. It was simply agonising.

“Please.”...

This time, the young man no longer delayed. He took out a jade sword and rushed at Qing Shui. His movements were bizarre. He was executing the Three Void Steps. Every step he took granted him the mobility to place his foot down on any position within his range at will.

This was quite a powerful movement technique. One must know that a step for cultivators was completely different than a step for ordinary people. His range consisted of an area of about twenty metres. This meant that he could move instantly anywhere within twenty metres when he used this technique.

Qing Shui's eyes brightened. The royal clan truly had many good things. This movement skill wasn't an ordinary one. At the very least, it was of the legendary grade. Despite this, when it was used in front of him, it was just like an apprentice magician in front of a grand master.

Qing Shui's silhouette moved like shadows, dogging Xia Donglai's steps. It was useless. No matter where he tried to evade, Qing Shui matched him step for step.

Peng peng!

Qing Shui's fist blasted into Xia Donglai, forcing him to retreat ten meters. Without waiting for him to steady his steps, Qing Shui's silhouette flashed again. His movement techniques were just as marvellous as the Three Void Steps executed by Xia Donglai earlier.

Three Empty Steps!

Qing Shui's three empty steps were in fact the exact same as the Three Void Steps. However, despite the skill being the same, the effect was much different when Qing Shui was the one using it. His movements were like flowing water, with elements of toughness and softness combining together in a wonderful harmony. He had reached the god-like levels of this technique.

The force in Qing Shui's punch wasn't that great, but was able to force him into retreat everytime. Around fifteen mins passed and although Xia Donglai couldn't even resist at the start, he could gradually follow Qing Shui's movements.

His eyes brightened, but he still conceded at the end. He then sincerely bowed to Qing Shui to show his thanks.

“If you like her, you must persevere. Some things you only see on the surface and they may not be the truth.” Qing Shui spoke in a light tone.

“Thank you...”

Xia Donglai thanked him three more times before he left. Qing Shui could sense that this was an upright man. Hence he had casually imparted some things to Xia Donglai when they had fought earlier. He understood the joy of watching one's own strength progress, and in the past, he had received help from others before as well. He wouldn't mind helping others who were weaker than him.

It seemed like Xia Donglai was pretty famous. After his loss, nobody went up as the atmosphere turned heavy with only the sounds of the crowd's discussion.

“This young man is truly strong. Do any of you know his origins?”

“There's already someone investigating, but there are no results.”

“By rights, such a powerful young man should have a terrifying clan or sect behind his back. I wonder which power in the Great Xia can achieve this.” An old man shook his head in confusion as he spoke.

“Could he be from some other dynasty? Who knows what exactly the strength of that young man is?”

“I think he should be at Peak Martial Emperor.” A man gave his best guess.

That old man from earlier only smiled, but he didn't say anything.

......

Qing Shui felt somewhat depressed. He stood there with so many people watching him. He then glanced at the direction of the eldest miss from the Xue Clan and discovered that she and Ling Fei was chatting happily. In fact, she even winked a few times at Qing Shui.

Another half an hour passed. In this half an hour, even more young experts went up. All of them were from powerful sects and clans but sadly, none were a match for Qing Shui. The disparity in their strength was just too great.

Only now did Xue Nuo know why this man could become the man of her elder sister. He was simply too powerful. The strongest of the young generations of the Great Xia Dynasty weren't just a little weaker compared to him.

Eventually...an old man appeared on the platform.

“What? Given how old he is, he also wants to fight here?”

Instantly, people below started commenting.

“Have you gone silly? That's someone from the Xue Clan.”

“Oh oh, seems like the battle on the platform is going to end soon.”

......

“I'm making the decision now. The battle is concluded. Standing here means you are prepared to marry Nuo`er right?” The old man went straight to the point.

Qing Shui now only wanted to make Xue Nuo step out. He looked at the old man and asked, “Sir, who might you be?”

“I'm the grandpa of Xue Nuo. If you like her and want to marry her, I can make the decision. However, we have to come to some mutual understanding first and the wedding won't be held immediately.” The old man replied.

“Old man, your words are just what I wanted to hear. In that case, let's end the battle then.”

“Sure. The Xue Clan has also finished preparing a banquet.” The old man smiled.

“My two friends and the eldest miss of the Xue Clan are sitting there. I will enjoy the banquet together with them.” Qing Shui pointed at the direction where Ying Tong and the others were sitting as he spoke.

The old man had initially wanted to personally head there and invite Qing Shui's friends but Qing Shui held him back. Given the old man's senior status, it wasn't that appropriate.

After Qing Shui went to Ying Tong and the others, he couldn't help but comment when he saw the teasing look in Xue Nuo's eyes. “Are you not afraid that I will spoil things for you?”

“As the man my elder sister admires, how could you possibly fail at such a small task?”

Seeing Xue Nuo's 'as it should be by rights' manner, he could only shook his head. “I can only delay this for you. You have to tell me where Yiye Jiange is later.”

1488 - Chapter 1488 - Fighting on the Battle Platform, Easy Victories

Xue Ruo smiled, “Don't worry, you can rest assured that I will not rely on you. I will tell you in a while how to help me through this.”

“How about Xia Donglai?”

As they headed to the Xue Clan, Qing Shui casually asked this question.

“Huh, didn't he want you to come and say something?” Xue Ruo said, looking at the unpleasant Qing Shui.

“No, he said to be good to you.”

Qing Shui's words made her pause for a moment, but she then smiled and said, “Well, let's not talk about him. Let's first talk about our matters.

“Well, how can I help you?” Qing Shui said. After all, he was not very familiar with her family and home, so he really did not know what loose ends he had to deal with.

No matter what, it will be fine as long as you can cope to a certain point. Anyway, you don't know the Xue Clan. When the time comes, leave it to me.” Xue Ruo said indifferently.

Qing Shui had originally intended to open a medical pavilion here, but after getting this information, there was no way he could build it. He would probably have to leave the Grand Xia Dynasty.

The Xue Clan was very atmospheric. The huge manor in the forest belonged to them. With their large fortune, this was the Xue Clan's headquarters. Basically, the main family lived here.

Xue Ruo and Qing Shui lived with a few people off in the remote distance, but the location of the manor was particularly good. It was a real manor, not some kind of small village home.

The land and trees were the cause of the thriving scene. If one looked carefully, the the building here was higher than the surrounding area. standing on the roof, one could see everything in the surroundings.

Seeing the people respectfully shouting miss, Xue Ruo nodded and walked directly with Qing Shui toward the nearest hall.

The buildings here were grand. Even the pavilion seemed like a house. Having arrived, Xue Ruo's grandfather and a line of people came out, happy to see Qing Shui.

“You came. Let's walk, please. I waited for you." The old master pulled Qing Shui aside earnestly.

Qing Shui's heart sighed. The old master was so attentive. He probably should be able to feel his own strength. Being satisfied in Qing Shui's strength, the old master made everything a lot simpler.

Qing Shui gave polite responses, and then greeted everyone one by one with Xue Ruo. These people were the closest clan members to Xue Ruo. Qing Shui understood that the old master was making it very official ...

Although such a thing was a formality, it was very sincere. If he really did want to marry this woman, then the present picture was truly wonderful.

Yin Tong and Lin Fei were happy and smiling, often looking at Qing Shui from time to time. Lin Fei even teased the two, making Qing Shui feel dumbfounded. Qing Shui would rather look for a dragon to kill then to face a matter like this.

In order to be with Yiye Jiange, there was no way but to tolerate the situation, thinking of the speechless look on the faces of the members of the Xue Clan.

The feast was huge. There were more than 10 tables. Qing Shui and several other people including the elders sat at the main table, even though Qing Shui had repeatedly refused initially. But, he failed in front of the old man.

Qing Shui had a guilty conscience towards the elderly. but think as if family members are so, it is their own strength, and if replaced by weak strength, it is estimated that talking to yourself is a problem.

If it were not him, but another powerful young man, the treatment would be the same. Qing Shui thought of this, and after some contemplation, decided his heart was a bit too anxious.

"Qing Shui, do you mind if I call you like this!" The old master said happily.

'It should be so. Old master, you're more than welcome to.” Qing Shui was not anxious. This scene was nothing, and even the members of the Xue Clan were more nervous than him.

“Qing Shui where are you from?”

“Qing Shui, are you married?”

......

Qing Shui smoothly replied. When asked if he was married, Qing Shui thought and nodded. “Old master, I already have a few wives.”

Qing Shui knew lying was pointless, so he simply admitted it boldly.

“Haha, I like honest people. I did not mistake you at all Qing Shui. For a formidable man, a few women are normal things. As long as you are able to make them happy, then everyone will be happy. Those men who are incompetent to marry a woman are not happy.” The old master said with a laugh.

Qing Shui did not expect the elder would immediately reply like this. This made Xue Ruo and some women who were present feel a little awkward. However, the old do not fear pressure when speaking, and what the old master said was not wrong. It was said that a formidable man had at least three wives and four concubines.

This world and the previous world were different. Here a strong man with three wives and four concubines was very normal, but what was advocated in the past world was the equality between men and women. In fact, there are also many wealthy people with three wives and four concubines back then, but that was only in secret....

“Qing Shui, what are your plans?” The old master said with a look to Qing Shui, looking forward to hearing his answer.

Qing Shui thought the elder was actually thinking about the development of the family. He looked at the old man seriously and said,"I believe in true friendships. What elder says I understand, but maybe I cannot marry her right now. You should know your own granddaughter. Let's have more contact first. Do not worry. No matter what, I will not let you down.”

Qing Shui said this very vaguely, but the meaning was very clear. He didn't want to rush things, but he wouldn't be idle either. Xue Ruo was unruly, but it was not that he didn't want to get married.

Hearing Qing Shui's reply, the old man smiled with satisfaction and said happily, "Well, let's do as you say. I am old and this world is of the young."

Qing Shui knew that the old master was an old fox. His purpose had been achieved, so he naturally did not care about anything else. A powerhouse paid great attention to one's words, actions, and shows of faith. His old eyes were not blind. He could feel that Qing Shui was not a bad person.

Xue Ruo sat beside Qing Shui with a smile. Both sides had achieved their goals. Naturally, at this affectionate feast, many people came over and toasted Qing Shui.

Almost after Qing Shui "liquor" first leave the field, the Xue Clan arranged for a manor courtyard for Qing Shui. Xue Ruo and Qing Shui had Yin Tong and Lin Fei leave first.

In the courtyard Qing Shui became impatient and asked, “Where is Yiye Jiange?”

"Of course, she is in the Ice Domain Dynasty.” Xue Ruo said very simply.

“Really?” Qing Shui was surprised for a moment.

“No. When I first met with t big sister, we spent more than half a month together. I inadvertently saw your portrait, and she then told me that she wanted to head to the Ice Domain Dynasty.” Xue Ruo was a little disturbed as she looked at Qing Shui's pale face.

Qing Shui also knew Xue Ruo would not lie to him, although the news was not accurate, but it was better than nothing, the Ice Domain Dynasty was so big, looking for a person was like finding a needle in a haystack, but Yiye Jiange was not the average person, so it should not be too difficult.

"We're going to leave in three days. Your family knows what you are capable of, and now, we're even." Qing Shui looked at Xue Ruo and said.

"Hmph, tearing down the bridge after crossing it. My big sister would beat you if she knew you were doing this to me." Xue Ruo retorted in indignation.

Perhaps because of Yiye Jiange, but Xue Ruo was like a little girl in front of the Qing Shui. Perhaps she did not even feel it herself.

"We're going to the Ice Domain Dynasty. Do you want to go with us?" Qing Shui walked towards the room, and shouted from one side.

"Of course I will, otherwise my family will not believe our marriage." Xue Ruo said.

Qing Shui rubbed his brows. He thought he should think more before speaking again.

Three days of time quickly passed. Qing Shui also helped cure the Lang Xuan couple. The small building was returned to them, of course, but he kept the Shadowless Flying Shuttle and the precious herbs.

Knowing that Qing Shui had to go to the Ice Domain Dynasty, Lang Xuan was very happy. He told him that they also wanted to return to the Ice Domain Dynasty, and that they could all travel together.

Qing Shui naturally did not reject his offer of being a guide. He felt that it was good to keep Lang Xuan around as they headed to the Ice Domain Dynasty.

Qing Shui and Xue Ruo said their goodbyes. Xue Ruo said she had to leave with Qing Shui, and the clan did not show any objection and happily agreed. They told Qing Shui to take good care of the girl.

Qing Shui at this time felt close to the old master. Towards his earnest request, Qing Shui naturally complied. After all, since he had brought her along, he would protect Xue Ruo in every way possible.

Qing Shui did not think about matters this time and had come to the Vast Sea Continent accidentally, Yet, he had gotten news of Yiye Jiange. This was a huge gain, the other being the Shadowless Fly Shuttle.

Originally Qing Shui planned to come out. In so many years, the mood was rarely this relaxed, yet this time he had unexpectedly gained such a big harvest. He was satisfied, he found Yiye Jiange, and can once again ask for a wish.

As for the Tantai Lingyan matter, it needed some time. He had waited for so long anyways, and there was no need to be more anxious.

At this time, a few people were riding Lang Xuan mounts. They were huge like the heavenly lion, but mutated. With this powerful mount, Qing Shui was sure of the Lang Xuan's strength.

From the Great Xia Dynasty to the Ice Domain Dynasty, they had to go through several other dynasties. The two dynasties were not directly next to each other. There were a few other dynasties between them.

Qing Shui did not use the Nine Continents Step. From prior experience, there was no need to let anyone know of the Nine Continents Step, so they rode the heavenly lions to hurry along.

The speed of the heavenly lions was still very scary. They safely arrived at the Ice Domain Dynasty one month later. The vast expanse of the Vast Sea Continent once again shocked Qing Shui. It seemed that the Nine Continents Step was still quite effective.

For the place to be named the Ice Domain Dynasty was not wrong. The weather here was always winter and the entire dynasty was like an ice world. It frequently snowed here and was almost always cold. This was an ice world, and many buildings being ice sculptures were common.

Qing Shuo did not know about the others, but he felt that it was very beautiful here, like an image of frozen pear blossoms. The people could be seen wearing thick cotton-padded clothes whereas normally, one would see practitioners wearing thin clothing. There was an ice sea, frozen lakes, glaciers, all suitable for the growth of cold plants ...

1489 - Chapter 1489 - To the Ice Domain Dynasty, the Frozen World

Many places were enveloped in the winter's embrace, with white snow covering over everything. The sky here was not hazy, and the sun hanged high over the world, while the earth shone with an iridescent glow. However, this sun provided little heat, only allowing people to feel warmth mentally. It was actually more like an icy sun with no practical effect.

The geography of the World of the Nine Continents was exceedingly complex, in which there were a countless number of unimaginable sceneries and locations, all of which well and truly existed. The frostiness of this area far exceeded Qing Shui's estimates and thoughts. The frozen cold tundras of his past life could only be a warm spring in comparison to this place.

The Ice Domain Dynasty was truly worthy of its name.

“Brother, we are not in much of a hurry here. If you have matters to tend to, do go ahead and leave!” Lang Xuan told Qing Shui upon entering the Ice Domain Dynasty.

“This is the southernmost region of the Ice Domain Dynasty. The various powers and the capital are all towards the north. Do you want me to send you there?” He continued, before directly handing over a map to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui opened it to see a map of the Ice Domain Dynasty. It was relatively detailed. As in the Nine Continents, maps were extremely precious items. After seeing it for a while, he did not decline and simply took the map. It would be very useful and important in the Ice Domain Dynasty

“Then I have to thank Brother!”

“There's no need to be so courteous between us. To be honest, I would lay down my life for you for saving Yaqian.” Although Lang Xuan said this in a casual tone, it was obvious that he was not merely jesting.

“Since this is the case, then I won't be courteous with Brother any longer. You guys go on ahead. I will stay in the Ice Domain Dynasty for a while. Perhaps we will meet again soon at the royal capital.” Qing Shui did not ask about where Lang Xuan was going to settle, but since he did not tell Qing Shui, then he also would not ask.

Bidding Lang Xuan and his wife farewell, Qing Shui's four-person entourage flew towards the north. He still had no clue about where to settle, but he knew that Yiye Jiange had already stayed in the Ice Domain Dynasty for over a year. This was told to him by Xue Nuo.

“Initially, did Jiange not tell you what she was trying to accomplish in the Ice Domain Dynasty?” Qing Shui looked at Xue Nuo, hoping to be able to get a hint, some kind of lead to increase the hopes of finding her significantly.

“En, I just remembered. Big sis seemed to have mentioned something about going to the Sea King's Palace?” Xue Nuo burst out in excitement.

Qing Shui was stunned. Perhaps Xue Nuo could not understand the implications of what she herself had said, but Qing Shui immediately understood. Initially, Yiye Jiange had left because of the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, which had now become the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast.

Yiye Jiange and the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast had obtained a legacy within the strange palace, while Xue Nuo was now saying that she could have gone to the Sea King's Palace in the Ice Domain Dynasty...

Qing Shui thought that Yiye Jiange most likely went to the Sea King's Palace to do something because she had obtained the legacy, but he temporarily put aside those thoughts as finding her was the top priority.

“Little miss, that Sea King's Palace should be in the Ice Domain Dynasty right!” Qing Shui asked questioningly.

“Oh, the Sea King's Palace. I still know about this. The Sea King's Palace can be found in the Ice Ocean Domain. Technically the ice sea is not territory belonging to any dynasty, but a relatively large portion of the ice sea is within the Ice Domain Dynasty.” Xue Nuo hurriedly said.

Qing Shui thought of the map Lang Xuan had given him, quickly took it out, and immediately discovered a large water body, labelled Ice Ocean Domain on it.

The Sea King's Palace rested at the bottom of the sea, amidst the mountain ranges within the domain, as there were still mountain ranges within seas. The Ice Ocean City was a miraculous location, with rumors and legends that it not only connected to the largest sea, but also linked to many domains within the Nine Continents, below the ground of the sea itself.

Xue Nuo quickly described some common knowledge and rumors of the ice sea. The ice sea's supreme rulers were the Sea King's Palace. The rumors also had it that the powers that formed the Sea King's Palace did not comprise of solely humans, but also mystical Immortal Demons. Some of them even possessed human traits, merely resembling Demonic Beasts in parts of their appearance.

Qing Shui was not at all shocked to hear this, as Immortal Demons were already smart enough to speak. This would be a world-shocking existence in his previous life, whereas in this world, it was not be strange at all, as common as speaking to a normal person.

Qing Shui had once heard that some of the more terrifying sea domains were ruled over by Mermen, Sea Wyverns, Divine Rainbow Dragons, Drakaina and other terrifying and legendary existences. However, the number of people who had the opportunity to see these mythical rulers was exceedingly miniscule, to the point where no one was clear on whether they truly existed.

Qing Shui would not ponder on these beasts' existence. It was an unimportant matter to him as once one was strong, encountering these beasts would not be problematic. Perhaps only those with strength could interact with existences of that level, while those without the requisite strength could only listen to hearsay, without any idea of the truth.

“Where do we go now? The Ice Sea Domain?” Yin Tong asked at this moment.

“Let's head to the cities near the Ice Sea Domain and decide on where to stay before thinking of our plans. The Ice Sea Domain is probably not somewhere we can casually tread into. We should go take a look before we discuss any plans.” Qing Shui pondered before he replied.

“En, the Sea King's Palace in the Ice Sea Domain is very powerful, and they bar all outsiders from entry. Though they don't belong to any specific power, no one would dare to antagonize them for no good reason. Additionally, they will normally avoid heading up to land, or at least avoid being discovered on land. However, those who trespass into the depths of the Ice Ocean Domain never have a good ending.” Xue Nuo spoke as if she was afraid to barge into the Ice Ocean Domain.

Qing Shui stared at the map, and found that the city closest to the Ice Sea Domain happened to be right next to the royal capital, named Linhai City.

This name was pretty simple, it indeed is close to the sea....

Having finalized their target, the group directly rushed towards Linhai City, but with the massive size of the Ice Domain Dynasty, this trip took exceedingly long, even with Qing Shui using the Nine Continents Steps.

The situations from before and now were totally different. Since there were already a few clues and trails to latch on to, there was a rush for time. Despite this, it still took nearly a month for them to finally arrive at Linhai City.

On their way to Linhai City, they stopped at many different places, but each stop was short, so there were no accidents along the way. Xue Nuo and Ling Fei were already on very close terms, and with the additional two months spent together, Xue Nuo, Qing Shui and the rest had more rapport.

Xue Nuo had begun to talk to Qing Shui as her older brother, as the spouse of her big sister. She acted like a little sister more and more in front of Qing Shui, seemingly having excessive trust in him and acting spoiled and shameless whenever appropriate. Qing Shui knew that this is all due to Yiye Jiange, a scenario of loving the crow on the house because of a love for the house. Hence, Xue Nuo treated Qing Shui as kin, and as a good person.

Immediately, they found a hotel and went straight into their rooms to rest, as the sky was no longer bright, and the continuous travel had brought about both mental and physical fatigue.

Qing Shui, in comparison, was a lot more relaxed and less fatigued. After all, he spent everyday within the Realm of the Violet Immortal, without missing rest or practice time.

Entering the Realm of the Violet Immortal today, Qing Shui made a decision to refine the Six-Yang Pills.

It had been a long time since he had refined the Five-Yang Pills, and now the time seemed ripe, so Qing Shui decided to refine the Six-Yang Pills. If he succeeded, he would prepare to refine the Seven-Yang Pill after some time. The Seven-Yang Pills would probably be similar to the Four-Yang Pills, a dividing line that drastically increased their medicinal efficacy.

Thinking about it shortly, restoring his mentality to peak conditions, and beginning his preparations, Qing Shui would refine the Six-Yang Pills before thinking any further. Now, what he needed to accomplish after the refining was to save and prepare these pills to allow him to have a greater amount and variety of pills as the needs of the many people in the clan grew.

Qing Shui was exceedingly familiar with refining medicine, to the point where he could do it with his eyes closed. However, the pills he had been recently refining all had extremely high requirements, where a single failure would result in massive losses.

These losses would always make Qing Shui feel pain in his heart, but he could still afford these losses. However, although he could afford these losses, he was still unwilling to have them, as certain materials were only available in limited quantity.

Only after preparation did Qing Shui circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique through a full cycle and adjust his state to its peak. He then took out his prepared materials: the Spring of Life, water that the Great Sacred Buddha Stone soaked in, the Golden Snake Grass...

Though the refining process was dry and boring, only Qing Shui could tell the difficulty within this process. It required him to put all of his focus into it, use his spiritual sense to observe the changes in the medicine, slowly infuse the medicine, and change both its quantity and quality.

...

Qing Shui dared not have a single moment of folly, one day, two days......

Peng!

The cauldron directly exploded on the fifth day, but once again remained undamaged. After all, the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron was by no means an ordinary cauldron, which would simply explode.

He had thought about this many times. There was virtually no hope for a success on the first try. To have been able to hold on till the fifth day was already a happy miscalculation, but it was still a pity and put Qing Shui in a bad mood. Five days of being engrossed wholly, without rest or relaxation had been completely wasted. In a more positive light, this was the accumulation needed to build towards a successful refining.

Unknowingly, two months had already passed, but Qing Shui was still refining the pill. He had already reached the final step of coagulation twice, but failed in both instances.

Taking a break, Qing Shui lay flat on the ground, contemplating. Normally, to fail at the final step was caused by the medicinal effect of the various medicinal herbs being insufficient, or some flaw in the refining process. However, Qing Shui had already attempted the best refining methods he knew of, to no avail.

Of course, there were two other techniques used by beginners, like natural coagulation. Of course, a true alchemist, once he had his own coagulation techniques, would not allow for the pill to naturally coagulate after refining, as that was the worst method.

The degree of coagulation was an indication of an alchemist's abilities. Some coagulation arts could only increase the rate of success of coagulation by an additional ten percent, some by fifty percent, eighty percent, onefold, twofold etc. Qing Shui's Ancient Alchemy art increased the rate of success by a whopping tenfold, and could be considered a godlike ability for alchemists.

The only reason why natural coagulation was considered the worst method, despite its ability to bring about out the best effects of the refined pill, was due to its pitifully low success rate. Thus, the more valuable the medicine, the more reluctant an alchemist would be to attempt natural coagulation. However, Qing Shui decided to give it another try, allowing it to naturally coagulate.

Ding!

A clear sound rang and Qing Shui was stunned. He felt like cursing out loud. His struggles all this time had just been him being toyed with. But he was also exhilarated. After all, the refining had been a success with the most natural process of coagulation. The effects were naturally transcendent, exceeding those of alchemy techniques by a large margin.

Without caring for his fatigue, he immediately opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, only to see two Yang Pills, shining with a golden gloss at the bottom of the cauldron. It was a great surprise to have obtained two pills from one refining, but he used the Heavenly Vision Technique to pry into their effects.

Six-Yang Pill!

Effect: Improves physique by a large degree. Increases physical strength by ten sun or overall strength by one thousand sun. Has a reinforcing effect on the Dantian, meridian channels and internal organs. Has a stronger effect on people with unique physiques, even allowing the Six-Yang Pill to increase many times in efficacy.

1490 - Chapter 1490 - Sea King's Palace, Linhai City, Success in refining the Six-Yang Pill

Everyone was limited to consuming ten pills, and only one pill per year.

Qing Shui looked at the Six-Yang Pills. They were many times better than the Five-Yang Pills. The Five-Yang Pill could only increase power by three sun, but the Six-Yang Pills were capable of increasing power by ten sun. This was over threefold the effect of the Five-Yang Pill.

The Five-Yang Pill was just threefold of the Four-Yang Pills. It turned out the effects this time were more than threefold because of the pill condensation at the end. Qing Shui kept the Six-Yang Pills and continued refining.

Normally, Qing Shui would only refine successful medicine, and he would always refine them without fail no matter how difficult it was. This might have been one of the strengths of the Ancient Alchemy Technique.

After that, Qing Shui took a break after each refinement and only stopped after two days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and sufficient pills had been produced, then he took four Six-Yang pills at once.

However, something unexpected happened, but it was something unexpectedly good. The Six-Yang Pills increased his strength more than they were supposed to.

Each Pill increased his strength by around twenty-five sun, but this was not completely unexpected, because it was stated that it might have special effects on certain people. It was possible for its effects to be amplified a few fold.

It turned out to be twofold for him. This was considered good, considering the bonus effects had been limited previously.

Qing Shui speculated that he could consume all of the Six-Yang Pills after one month. By then, if things went according to plan, his power would increase by more than a thousand Sun.

Qing Shui's current base power was only a little over four hundred Sun. This power-up would be a twenty-five percent increase in power and Qing Shui was very satisfied with it.

His body was special because of the Paragon Heavenly Technique and the Hell Nightmare Beast. This allowed him to greatly increase his body's strength and durability.

It was about time. Qing Shui washed himself up, had a change of clothes and left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sun was already up by the time he came out, and everyone else was already up.

Seeing that Qing Shui had come out, Yin Tong told the hotel staff to bring breakfast up. To them, there was no need to eat every meal. Meals were not a practice, but more of an indulgence. Of course, even small portions would be enough to replenish energy.

"What are we doing today?" Yin Tong asked Qing Shui.

"Let's go to Ice Ocean Domain." In the end, Qing Shui ran out of patience and decided to go take a look.

The Ice Domain Dynasty was rumored to have the strength of a Peak False God, and the Ice Ocean Domain was said to be even scarier than these dynasties. This was why Qing Shui would not recklessly enter the Ice Ocean Domain and the Sea King's Palace.

Yiye Jiange would not have done so as well, especially since it had been more than one year since she had went. There was no reason to go there now. With some patience, they might be able to meet Yiye Jiange soon.

Qing Shui always suspected that Yiye Jiange's origins had some connection with the Sea King's Palace. It might turn out to be something good, but it still made him uneasy.

No one would object since it was Qing Shui who said it. They began setting out towards the Ice Ocean Domain, and it got colder as they ventured further up north. Linhai City was the most northern major city in the Ice Domain Dynasty, so the temperatures here were unimaginably low.

All the buildings here were made of ice. The weather here was so cold it could crack rocks. Everything outside the pavilion was frozen solid, and there were only a few rocks inside. In Qing Shui's previous life, buildings were only one or two feet thick, but buildings here were tens of meters thick. And these were only normal buildings; larger buildings would be thick beyond imagination.

It was unexpectedly warm inside the building, just like the inn Qing Shui stayed in. Everything in here seemed to feel majestic or artistic to Qing Shui.

Ice Ocean Domain.

They had arrived at the Ice Ocean Domain in no time. Of course, this was with the use of the Nine Continent Steps.

Qing Shui was stunned when he first saw the Ice Ocean Domain.

As far as they could see, there were crowds everywhere. Oceans this big never froze, just like in his previous life.

There were numerous boats on the sea. Most of them were fishing boats of the sort, living off the land. Everything here was sustained by the Ice Ocean Domain itself.

Of course, the Ice Domain Dynasty did not rely totally on the things in the water. Some plants were suitable to be grown even in cold places like this and there were countless treasures in freezing places. There were also wild beasts and demons which could provide humans with resources.

As they stood on the beach and watched the crystal-clear sea, because there was a limit to their powers, naturally some things in the depths could not be seen by them. The Sea King's Palace would be deep down in the ocean.

On land and in the sea, the palaces here were both called the Sea King's Palace. But there was a clear difference between them, the one on land was called the Ice Ocean Domain Sea King's Palace.

But the Sea King's Palace in the sea was more mysterious. The huge fishing boats floated on the sea, reeling up countless different types of fish and turtles. Qing Shui asked around about the existence of a Sea King's Palace in the Ice Ocean Domain. All of them answered rather humorously. "Yes, everyone knows it exists. But I've never seen it personally." ...

Qing Shui knew that asking civilians would not get him anywhere. The Ice Ocean Domain was so vast, deep, and dangerous, that even if someone of Qing Shui's level were to go and search for the palace, it would be like finding the needle in a haystack. In other words, it would be a completely fruitless effort.

Qing Shui forgot about it for now. In the meantime, the thought they should focus on increasing their power, to then feel better about going to the Sea King's Palace.

Now, Qing Shui decided to stay here and lay low. This place was considered developed for a beach area. Many strong people would stay in places like this, rather than staying in the city.

In fact, Linhai City was once the capital, but the capital moved to where it was now, just next to Linhai City.

Half a day passed by in the blink of an eye. Looking at the people bustling around, somehow Qing Shui felt a sense of peace. The people were like ants, each busy with his own work just like the nest of ants Qing Shui was staring at.

Qing Shui looked up to the sky. Maybe someone up there was looking at him like how he looked at the ants on the ground. The thought of crushing them with his fingers did not even cross his mind, because it was not relevant at all.

"Let's go. Time to look for a place to stay again. We are still gonna open up our clinic. We have to get a taste of a peaceful life." Qing Shui laughed and began leading the way towards a big street.

Linhai Street!

Even though the place was called Linhai Street, it was actually quite far away from the Ice Ocean Domain. The place was about a hundred meters above sea level and dozens of miles from the sea.

The eyesight of a warrior was scary. It could not even be compared with the vision of an average person in the previous life.

The Ice Domain Dynasty was just as bustling as the Great Xia Dynasty but the people were much stronger. The cold climate here made the people living here stronger and more durable.

This was an adaptation to their surroundings. Things living in harsher conditions would always be stronger.

After some exploring, not many houses were available for rent but there were numerous inns. They could stay and eat there, but it would be a problem to open a clinic.

Qing Shui was loaded. The money in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was already more than enough. He realized that he did not spend much, and almost always, what he wanted could not be bought. Here, the phrase "money is everything" only applied to normal people. To strong warriors, money was useless.

The four strolled aimlessly, gazing at the surroundings, stopping to chat and laughing whenever something piqued their interest. It was pretty carefree.

"Young Master, it's them. Look at the clothes they're wearing. They're not from here. And look at the two beautiful women. See? I wasn't lying to Young Master." Someone suddenly exclaimed. Qing Shui's senses were sharp. He could tell that the person was referring to them. One look at the person and his guess was confirmed.

Qing Shui knew that he had once again encountered the “Profligate Sons”, which every city had. Qing Shui was not sure how good for nothing these wastrels could be, or if they even had the right to be good for nothing.

The people around them started to move away. Around twenty people appeared and surrounded Qing Shui.

The one in the middle was a handsome young man. Somehow “handsome” was not befitting for him. His fair skin and gleaming eyes made him somewhat charming.

Even with his lean body, Qing Shui could tell that this was a man standing before him, yet this man was almost comparable with a woman. The only difference was that he had no breasts; even his waist and thighs looked like a female's.

A man raised to such monstrosity gave Qing Shui a bad feeling. Calling him charming was nice but slightly disingenuous. In reality, calling him a sissy would have been more fitting.

Hua Ershao was the second son of the Hua clan of Linhai City, also known as Young Master Huahua. With his background and his decent talent in cultivation, he was one of the most famous wastrels of Linhai City.

A rumor saying that he was a fake man spread around Linhai City and somehow managed to reach this rascal's ears. Since then, his personality made a complete U-turn, even assaulting women in the open streets just to prove that he was a real man.

Although he looked like a woman, Hua Ershao was indeed a man. Because of cultivation, his strength as a man was not weak. In addition to that ,he had his backgrounds and his good traits. Most women compromised because of their fear towards the Hua clan and in the end, Hua Ershao had never failed to get any woman.

He would do anything to get a woman he had set his eyes on. If he was in Qing Shui's world, he would have been diagnosed with a disease.

"Where do you come from, my fair ladies? You don't seem like you are from around here." The young man said charmingly with a smile.

"There are millions of people in Linhai City, do you know all of them?"

The young man choked upon hearing Qing Shui's words and scorned angrily,"I wasn't talking to you. Don't interrupt me!"

"Yeah, how dare you speak to our Young Master? You wanna die?" The men beside the young man began to shout.

Qing Shui smiled. These people were looking for trouble.

1491 - Chapter 1491 - Linhai City and the Young Master of Hua Clan

This guy sure was fearless to be picking a fight with Qing Shui. Even though they were in the great and strong Linhai City, Qing Shui had the right to be arrogant, for even the strongest warriors of the Ice Domain Dynasty would not pick a fight with him.

The profligate brat in front of him was not even worth his time. These profligate sons must have been spoiled at home, otherwise they would not have become such wastrels. But there was no way that the strongest in the family was the one spoiling them.

It was common for profligate sons to pick on commoners or on weaker clans. One had to consider the powers behind them despite their heinous behavior. However, when they got into trouble with stronger clans or strong forces, the higher-ups in their clan would not even give a second thought about sacrificing them.

Qing Shui looked at the arrogant youngster, smiled indifferently and sneered, "What are you barking at huh, even when your Master has yet to say anything?"

"Yo..you....., Young Master, I'll slaughter him for opposing you." The young man said to Hua Ershao with hatred burning in his eyes.

Hua Ershao cursed under his breath, "This brat had to involve me. The person he is scolding is you, you idiot." But he just smiled and replied,"Fine, go kill him. Don't ever come back if you fail."

The young man staggered. Usually, Hua Ershao would send other men in during these situations, because he was only good at flattery, not actual combat.

But today this young man pissed Hua Ershao off. Along with his words, he kicked the young man towards Qing Shui.

Ahh.......

The young man was startled by the kick. Qing Shui stretched his legs and kicked him back towards Hua Ershao. He would not hold back against cowards like this, who hid behind the protection of others.

Killing him would be good riddance. But sometimes, it was better to make someone stop doing wrong things, as opposed to killing the person outright.

With just one kick, not only did Qing Shui break his leg, he also impaired his sexual ability, yet left him alive. His leg would heal given time, but he would lose all his abilities beneath his waist other than walking.

"How dare you hurt one of my men? I swear on my position as Hua Ershao, I will not let you get away!" Hua Ershao's expression suddenly changed and he shouted out.

Many people shook their heads as they spectated from a distance.

"Picking a fight with our second young master while bringing along two beautiful women, huh?"

"Yeah. Moreover, they are outsiders. Such a shame!"

Many people felt sorry for Qing Shui's group. It seemed like the second young master had a bad reputation. All thanks to the strength and influence of the Hua Clan, most people kept their anger to themselves. The second young master was not a fool. He would not mess with someone he should not mess with.

Regarding outsiders, especially outsiders as young as these, what background could they possibly have? If they had a background, they would have been accompanied by strong people from Linhai City, who the second young master knew very well. These people were on their own and had been circling around town for the whole day.

"I don't care if you're the second young master or whatever. I don't have time to play around with you. If you leave me now, I'll act as if nothing happened." Qing Shui did not want to waste any more time.

"Get him!" The second young master was infuriated.

The men surrounding them charged towards Qing Shui. As expected of Linhai City's wastrels, they were nothing like those in smaller cities. They even had a Martial Saint Warrior with them.

No matter where they went, Martial Saint Warriors all had positions of some sort. Since a Martial Saint Warrior was willing to lower himself and work under others, Qing Shui had no reason to hold back anymore.

Smash! Whack! Crash!

In a split second, everyone lay groaning on the floor.

Qing Shui squatted beside the second young master.

"Kill me if you have the balls! Or else the Hua Clan will never let you get away."

Whack!

Qing Shui slapped his face hard.

"I don't actually dislike wastrels, but I absolutely abhor senseless wastrels like you. Do you know one wrong word can send you and your family into living hell? Idiots like you aren't even worth killing!" Qing Shui felt good saying this after giving a slap.

The second young master began to feel terror. People would normally give in upon his mentioning Hua Clan. Life was easy going for him with the support of the Hua Clan behind him.

One slap from Qing Shui woke him up from his delusions. This was someone who dared lay a hand on him even after knowing he was the second young master of the Hua Clan. The fear that Qing Shui's words struck into him numbed the pain of his slap with utter terror. ...

Even until now, the ancestral teachings of the Hua Clan were still practiced. Whoever caused trouble should take responsibility for it. If he was unable to do so, the troublemaker was to be given supreme punishment - death.

The second young master was afraid of dying; he was not yet ready to leave this world. Tonight, he would have gotten hold of the woman from the Yang Clan, and he still wanted to play more with the widow from the Wu Clan...... He must not die, he must not die, but he still felt the threat of death looming over him.

"What, you don't believe that I would kill you?" Qing Shui smiled and snapped one of the young master's arms.

"Ah, I believe you! I believe you! Please spare me! Please forgive my ignorance!" The young master screamed, but deep down he thought that if Qing Shui was bluffing, he would mangle Qing Shui's body with his own hands when the family executives captured him.

"Now talk. Why did you stop us?" Qing Shui continued while smiling. Of course he knew why they had been stopped. He was just asking for the fun of it while he waited for the other members of the Hua Clan to show up. He was just having trouble searching for a place to open up a clinic, but now he had found a place. There were plenty of manors on the Hua Clan's street.

"Ah, I'm a bit short on money nowadays. I thought because your numbers were small, we could......"

"Ah! What I meant was... I had my eyes on the women!"

Qing Shui interrupted him before he could finish and broke his other arm, forcing him to spill the truth. He was now as pale as a ghost and his clothes were drenched in sweat.

"I see, so you had your eyes on them." Qing Shui smiled and stared at the young master. The young master shuddered in terror, fearing Qing Shui might blow his brains off next.

"I..I..I swear I won't do it anymore! Please forgive me!" The young master was almost in tears.

"I guess that's enough." Qing Shui stood up, and kicked the young master in his groin several times. In the process, the young master passed out and joined the rank of the eunuchs.

Qing Shui would never hold back against people like this who had already brought misfortune to so many women. It would have been fine if they did not pick a fight with Qing Shui, but since they did, there was no reason not to interfere.

Qing Shui could tell that the group approaching them from afar were people from the Hua Clan.

Those men were rushing straight towards Qing Shui. The two leading the group were old men. Their faces carried extremely scary expression, because this was the first time someone had made the Hua Clan lose face in Linhai City.

Qing Shui slowly stood up, sizing up the approaching men. This time, the men were strong, but not very strong in comparison to him. Since the opponent had offended them first, they should be able to get something from the opponent as compensation.

"You people......how dare you bluntly stick yourselves out against the Hua Clan in Linhai City. Aren't you being a tad too arrogant?!" The old man's voice was soft but firm.

The old man looked like he had just stepped into old age. With his grey hair, bushy brows and big glaring eyes on his broad forehead, combined with a squarish nose and a broad mouth full of white teeth, he emitted a mighty aura.

The old man did not say anything bluntly, but labelled Qing Shui as an enemy and tried to intimidate him with words. Even if they somehow managed to talk things through, it would only be because he did not fully understand the situation. He would not make the mistake of underestimating someone who dared attack a member of the Hua Clan.

He already saw how the young master had been reduced to waste, with his arms broken.

He wanted to see how Qing Shui's attitude towards the Hua Clan was and then try to deduce the opponent's strength from there. This was why he labeled him as an enemy.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man. "Why do you always relate everything to the Hua Clan? I'm sure you know the situation better than me. It was just that I was a bit stronger. Otherwise, who knows what would've happened to me?"

For a moment, the old man felt an urge to lose his temper, but he did not. He could sense that Qing Shui was not someone weak, but this was a situation where he could not afford to give in. He hesitated about what to do next.

He sensed that the young man standing in front of him was not someone who could be dealt with easily. He did not want to risk putting Hua Clan in trouble.

"Mister, we, the Hua Clan were in the wrong. I'm sure you also know that it is impossible for a clan to be perfect in all aspects. How about this? We will compensate you for anything you have lost, and we will also hold a feast for you to settle this matter." The other old man spoke. He was also a member of the Hua Clan. Although he had no direct authority, he could see things from a wider perspective. Because of this, most people in the clan listened to his advice, even those with high authority.

As the saying went, old people were all-seeing.

This words of this old man, named Hua Zhi, shocked the other old man, but he kept silent. This time, they were faced with a difficult opponent. Otherwise, Hua Zhi would not have said anything.

"We're fine without the feast. We just got here and, right off the bat, we were harassed by this young master. Moreover, he planned on taking our girls here. Don't you agree that it would've been reasonable if I had massacred everyone? Qing Shui calmly exhibited his animosity.

The old man felt a chill down his spine. What hostility! The wrath of the strong should never be incurred. This bastard even dared to plot about taking a strong warrior's women. After the ordeal was settled, he should be imprisoned for 100 years to reflect on his actions.

"We're sorry that one of our clan had offended you. It was appropriate for you to deal with him personally, but we should still compensate you.

"We don't have a place to stay, and this street seems nice." Qing Shui said.

"We have a manor built on the best spot here in the Hua Residence. I hope you won't mind and I can bring you there right now." The old man said, but his heart ached as he spoke.

1492 - Chapter 1492 - Oblivious to Death; Escorted to the Manor

Qing Shui stayed quiet, brushed off the dust on his clothes, and stood up. He did not want to get into too much trouble with the Hua Clan, because they were going to stay here for quite some time. Even if they did manage to triumph over the Hua Clan somehow, the other clans in the city would not be happy either, since insular people normally disliked outsiders.

A few more men from the Hua Clan arrived at the scene and carried the young master away, whereas Qing Shui's group followed the old man to a huge estate some distance away.

Qing Shui was not sure if the street the old man brought them to was the best, but out of the thousands of other estates, the one they were heading towards seemed to be the best. He believed that the Hua Clan would not trick them, because it would be obvious if they did.

"Is this villa to your liking, mister?" The old man said courteously.

Giving away a villa was nothing big for a strong clan like the Hua Clan, even though the villa was one of the best in Linhai City. But now, their reputation was stained.

But right now, regarding this matter, their reputation was of little concern. Even arrogant clans had to be cautious once in a while.

"Satisfactory, I say." The old man flinched when he heard Qing Shui's reply, but at the same time, he was relieved.

"Then, what else can this old man help with?" The old man said politely.

After some slight thought, Qing Shui replied. "We're fine for now. You may return. I'll look for you if we need anything."

The old man, trying to stop his face from twitching, said: "Okay, then I shall now take leave. Feel free to come to me to ask for anything."

The old man cursed under his breath. "How dare you treat us as maids? If you really are strong, then there's no choice. If not, I swear I will cut you up into pieces!"

It had been Qing Shui's intent to piss them off a little because it would feel better than outright killing people. With their second young master and the young man sexually impaired and having to give away a decent villa, the Hua Clan was sure to be displeased.

They had better not cause any more trouble, otherwise, Qing Shui would make them compensate a hundred times more. In fact, Qing Shui hoped that they would really be stupid enough to provoke him further.

"What a nice villa. You sure messed them up good." Xue Nuo laughed and said.

"Mess with them? God knows what would've happened to us if we weren't strong." Qing Shui laughed, looking at Xue Nuo.

"Seriously? Only one villa? You were way too easy on them."

Qing Shui knew she was only kidding. This villa already belonged to them anyways - The old man had given them the official documents of the villa.

The villa was huge, with over a hundred hectares of land. Land like this could not have been bought with money. The villa was equipped with everything but was left vacant except for the keeper.

Such a large villa even had its own hills and stream. The pavilions were shaped like ice palaces and were stunning.

"This one's mine!" Xue Nuo pointed at a colourful pavilion. Yin Tong and Qing Shui also chose their own. After taking a look, they went to the biggest pavilion nearest to the street.

This pavilion could be the place where they opened their clinic. The interior of the pavilion was decorated splendidly as if it was meant to be made into a hotel.

That was not Qing Shui's intention, because there was already a hotel nearby. There were other clinics in the area as well, but they were not very close. Even so, Qing Shui was confident that he could rise about all the other clinics, but realistically, he knew he could not heal everyone.

"Should we open a small clinic or a big clinic?" Ling Fei asked Qing Shui.

"With a city this big, we can only open up a big one. The clinic should be split into a few sections, otherwise, we won't be able to keep up with the increase in the number of patients. So, we should also employ other doctors." Qing Shui said after some thought.

In the Imperial Cuisine Hall, they mostly treated civilians. But occasionally, there would be emergency cases which they treated for free.

This time, Qing Shui would be able to experience more. Of course, he would request benefits when treating more "influential" people. He was not a saint. Even though they had sufficient money, they should still charge fees. This was the unbroken rule.

"We're new here. How are we going to find doctors to work for us? Moreover, some doctors are quacks and will be bad for us. How many do we need anyway?" Ling Fei asked

Qing Shui looked around the place. It was indeed big and busy. He tried to recall how many doctors were there in his previous life. Thinking about it, he realized that there were only a few key characters in a clinic. The important thing was to have enough nurses and assistants. Qing Shui decided to employ around twenty doctors and over two hundred other staff. ...

They did not have to worry about herbs because QIng Shui had plenty of them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. They could always stock up on herbs by buying them or planting the herbs themselves in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, which would only take a few days.

Normally, businesses like this would require the permission of certain people, which would be settled by paying a monthly fee, but Qing Shui did not have to obtain this permission. Any shop open on the street of the Hua Clan would not need any permission from others.

Qing Shui planned to find skilled doctors, but even average ones would work, too. With Ling Fei and himself around, they didn't need to worry about patients with complicated diseases.

Qing Shui put up a large signboard at the main entrance, promising a fixed salary, commissions, and even the right to negotiate as long as one had decent healing abilities.

Within an hour, a person came to inquire about the job. The person was a middle-aged man. He looked lethargic and soulless, giving off a "clean" impression.

He was shocked to see how young Qing Shui was. Qing Shui waved his hand, asked him to take a seat and introduce himself.

His name was Tianyi. He was from Linhai City and had always been alone. It had been a long time since he had last healed someone. That was his simple introduction.

Next, Qing Shui tested his healing abilities. He noticed that the man gave very precise answers and felt that the man had remarkable healing abilities. He stretched out his hand to let the man take his pulse.

The man remained calm, without showing any sign of uneasiness. This made Qing Shui even more convinced that the man before him was no ordinary man.

Tianyi was very good at taking pulses. He was even comparable to the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling of Soulsearch. But more importantly, Qing Shui discovered a lot about the man's physique during the process.

This man had gone through training in the past, but had stopped at some point. Qing Shui suspected that it had something to do with his lethargy.

"Were you once a Martial Saint?" Qing Shui said.

"Do we know each other?" Tianyi was surprised.

Qing Shui understood that training was very important to a Martial Saint, even a talented one. To warriors, training was even more important than their own lives.

"No, we don't. I'm just another doctor like you. Would you like to have your old power restored?" Qing Shui smiled and asked the man.

The man's body shook and stared at Qing Shui in disbelief, wondering if he had heard Qing Shui correctly. How many times had he tried to restore his old powers? Even though Martial Saints were not that powerful, they were still respected warriors. Losing his powers had a big impact on him.

"You said you can restore my powers?" Tianyi asked for confirmation.

"Yes, indeed!" Qing Shui reassured him.

The man was smart. Without hesitation, he replied. "As long as you can restore my powers, I will give my life to you!"

Qing Shui smiled,"I can restore your powers on one condition. You have to work here as a doctor for as long as I'm here in Linhai City.”

Tianyi was surprised. This condition was too easy. Once again, he stared at Qing Shui in utter disbelief, doubting if Qing Shui actually had the ability to restore his powers. He knew what his condition was. He had tried consulting many other doctors, even though he was a doctor himself, but there had never been any hope of him restoring his powers.

It had been a long time since he had hoped, so he subconsciously believed Qing Shui right away. Only after a slight delay did he start to doubt Qing Shui's words.

"Mister, can you really restore my powers?"

"Well, we'll find out about that in a while. Not only can I do it today, I can even make you stronger than you were before.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, the man's face shone with excitement. He replied eagerly,"I will uphold my promise. Even if you need me to plunder into a ball of flames, I will obey without question!"

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. Healing the man was no big deal for him. He could even get an outstanding doctor in return. On the other hand, for Tianyi, this was a blessing. Finally, he had found his saviour.

The healing was simple and only took around two hours. The Rank Eight Martial Saint was reborn, two ranks higher than what he had been when he had lost his powers.

The man seemed to be glowing with energy after being reborn, tears of joy welling up in his eyes. He thought about all the suffering he had gone through, all the times he had thought of ending his own life. The life of a warrior who had lost his powers was not worth living.

1493 - Chapter 1493 - Day One: Settling down and recruiting doctors

Only after a long time did Tianyi awaken from his daze. He stared at Qing Shui with resolution in his eyes as he smiled, “Great kindness has no need for words of thanks. I know what I should do.”

“Your medical techniques are still passable, as is your cultivation base. You are from Linhai City, right? Is there anyway for you to find some doctors with passable medical skills? Don't worry. The remuneration won't be bad.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Don't worry. I will definitely accomplish this for you within three days.” Tianyi spoke seriously.

......

With Tianyi being a local, things were much easier to do. But the opening of the clinic still needed some time. Qing Shui would first start to prepare the things he needed first.

Three days later, Tianyi found over twenty doctors, and their standards weren't bad. But of course, it depended on who they were compared to. There were also three more whose medical skills were roughly at the same level of Tianyi. One must know that Tianyi's medical skill was already considered to be extremely good.

Qing Shui was very satisfied. Usually, just Tianyi and the three other doctors were enough to hold the fort. As for Qing Shui and Ling Fei, there was no need for them to personally act.

The remuneration Qing Shui gave them was a little strange. They had a choice of money, medicine or medical herbs, and they could choose what they wanted themselves. The profits here would be split 50% between them and Qing Shui but if they chose money, they could keep 100% of their earnings. For those who chose medicine or medical herbs, what they would keep would depend on the situation and the value of the items themselves.

These doctors also had cultivations. If a doctor had no cultivation, his medical skills would be limited. All these people had a cultivation level of at least the Martial King realm.

In this world, ordinary people were still the vast majority. Usually, the number of people would be lesser at each higher realm of cultivation.

But in any case, there were still many medical clinics to serve everyone. Reputation needed to be accrued gradually, and Qing Shui also didn't plan to make his clinic very popular. He was experiencing life and was trying to do so with a state of relaxation.

For the name, Qing Shui eventually still decided on the Imperial Cuisine Hall. For the portion of medical cuisine, Qing Shui only allowed Xue Nuo and Ying Tong to handle this, while he himself and Ling Fei would handle things at the clinic.

The medicinal cuisine could be considered simpler, as it only needed manual labor. The amount they sold wouldn't be a lot, and they had no deliveries. People could only come here if they wanted to eat.

But regarding these, Qing Shui was still filled with confidence. He wanted to accumulate popularity and try to discover some specific people. Who knows, he might be able to gain an unexpected harvest from meeting them.

Ying Tong and Ling Fei spent the majority of their time daily in cultivation. They would take a day out of their schedule every week to cure some diseases that were more serious in nature. Also, there was still Qing Shui. Qing Shui spent the time during the day in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. After all, with the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, the time he spent during the day was nothing when one considered the time ratio in the realm.

A week later, the Imperial Cuisine Hall opened for business. Qing Shui didn't inform any one and the amount of people coming in couldn't be considered a lot. Those from the Hua Clan also didn't show up to support him. Maybe if it was in the past, he would feel unhappy. But now, he truly didn't feel anything at all.

In the future, he believed that the Hua Clan would need him. At that time, he need not give them any face at all.

For the first day, the services here were free, including free consultation, free medication and free food. There were even many valuable ingredients used. This could be considered to be a perfect conclusion of the opening of this Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The promotion of free consultation and treatment only lasted for one day due to the opening. The jade buns were served as the last dish, allowing these people to enjoy their food. Many of them were ordinary people and they also knew they wouldn't have any chance to come here again in the future. However, Qing Shui gave them a token each and that token would allow them to claim up to two jade buns daily for free if they came here.

Qing Shui did so because there weren't many people and many of them were just ordinary commoners. During the second day, when the price the jade buns sold for were revealed, many people had unimaginable expressions on their faces. They could claim up to two jade buns per day and if they sold them both, the income generated would allow their families to live for a month! Naturally, this was based on the spending scale of an ordinary commoner's family lifestyle.

Qing Shui had also clearly stated that they were allowed to do this. For safety, the system for identifying users had to be set up. If one needed money, they could exchange for it everyday. This can be considered a safety to their lifestyle.

As for the jade buns, Qing Shui wasn't afraid that nobody would buy them. In any case, he didn't care for that bit of money in exchange for using these people as free live advertisement instead.

When business started, Qing Shui made the fragrance here permeate the atmosphere for a span of thousand metres. Instantly, many people were attracted. There were no lack of poor people in this world and there were also no lack of rich people. Wealthy people here were much more numerous compared to his old world and because they didn't lack resources, many families all had savings. They weren't poor, but rather it was just a matter of how much they had.

This time, the Imperial Cuisine Hall actually caused a great commotion. In addition to the free publicity of the first day, everyone soon knew that this place had many kind doctors with good hearts.

Humans were animals that depended on vision and hearing. If one person praised it, there was nothing much for it. But if many people said the same thing, it would surely influence others. Qing Shui set his price to be low, because he didn't really plan to charge the poor. But for the wealthy people seeking his services, they might need to pay up to ten times the price.

Qing Shui didn't hate the rich. It's just that he didn't feel at ease earning money from ordinary and poor people. There were no merchants who weren't crafty. Even if Qing Shui was crafty, the money he made had to come from the rich. At the very least, most wealthy people were crafty in their own rights as well....

The reputation of the Imperial Cuisine Hall was boosted by their medical skills and slogan of maintaining one's health. The things they produced, such as longevity noodles and some wines, could increase one's lifespan and cultivation base. Not even a month had passed before news of this already circulated around the entire Linhai City. Even from beyond the city, there were many who came from other places.

In about a month's time, Qing Shui's Six-Yang Pills had almost finished. His raw strength reached slightly more than five thousand sun. Earlier when he had connected the ninth heavenly meridians, his raw strength had already reached four thousand sun. Now, with his current raw strength plus all his augmentations, his power reached roughly around two hundred million sun.

To Qing Shui, two hundred million sun worth of strength was already extremely terrifying. After all, he was different than most people. His current defence, including all his augmentations, had already surpassed a hundred twenty million sun. In addition, Qing Shui was also skilled in weakening debuff techniques.

Even if this place was the Ice Domain Dynasty, Qing Shui could be considered to have enough 'capital' now. The Paragon Strike could reach six hundred million sun worth of power. In addition to his battle god halo and other sources of augmentation, the power erupted forth would be only more terrifying.

Qing Shui no longer considered these things. The Six-Yang Pills might not be as useful to him in the future, but he could still leave some for the people around him. If he could find some higher-graded medicinal pills, that would naturally be for the best.

The Seven-Colored Pellet and the Paragon didn't receive many upgrades, but Qing Shui was already satisfied. Only with strength would he be able to protect those close to him; strength was the most important. Right now, his strength had reached a certain level that was comparable to false gods.

In a month's time, the influence generated by the Imperial Cuisine Hall was simply overwhelming. Jjust when Qing Shui was researching some heavenly talisman, Xue Nuo walked in.

Xue Nuo was clad in white and she had become an unique existence in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Many young men in the Linhai City wanted to pursue her but she didn't really take a fancy to any of their caliber. If not, she wouldn't have left the Great Xia Dynasty.

Other than cold arrogance, she had a certain charm to her, causing her aura to attract others. There were many young geniuses in Linhai City who wanted to get close to this woman.

“Brother-in-law. That old man from the Xiyue Clan is here again.”

Now, Xue Nuo started to refer to Qing Shui as her brother in law, and she was much more respectful to him compared to before. Qing Shui didn't reject this as well. In any case, it was impossible for the love between man and woman to blossom between her and Qing Shui.

Yiye Jiange was her great benefactor. Subconsciously, she had already eliminated the possibility of something happening between her and Qing Shui. Because, if that happened, she would feel guilt towards Yiye Jiange.

“This is already the third time. He can be considered sincere. I will go out and meet with him.” Qing Shui smiled and walked out of the room.

The Xiyue Clan could be considered a great clan in the Linhai City, stronger than the Hua Clan. It was only that they were more low profile. Also, although the population of the Xiyue Clan wasn't that high, everyone of them was an expert.

“Mister Qing, you are finally here.” Xiyue Kun hurriedly stood up and walked towards Qing Shui when he saw him.

This old man didn't seem to be very old. He wasn't very sturdy but gave off a feeling like the essence of iron, exuding sharpness.

“Sir, might I know why you came here?” Qing Shui smiled and greeted him, signalling for the old man to take a seat.

“I wish to seek out a doctor's help to cure an illness. Naturally, our Xiyue Clan won't be stingy with rewarding your efforts.” The old man seriously spoke.

“Let me hear about the situation. Who is it that needs to be cured, and what is his or her symptoms?”

Since Qing Shui spoke like this, it meant that he had agreed to help. The old man happily replied, “It is the son of my elder brother. He was beaten by someone until his spinal cord shattered. A few of his meridians were broken and his inner organs were seriously damaged.”

Qing Shui frowned. For those who dared to beat up people from the Xiyue Clan, would he be offending a major power if he cured the patient? These were all things that needed to be considered.

“Mister, please rest at ease. The assailant has already been settled by the forces of my Xiyue Clan.” That old man understood the ways of the world as he hurriedly added.

“Okay, I suppose I can go and take a look. I can't guarantee that I will be able to cure him though.” Qing Shui smiled.

“As long as it's mister who acts personally, everything will be fine. If even your esteemed self can't cure him, it means that he is fated to be a cripple in this life. My Xiyue Clan will still reward you heavily to thank you for the effort.” Xiyue Kun seriously stated.

For great clans, their words would always sound beautiful and nice to hear. However, Qing Shui didn't know how the Xiyue Clan would repay him. But no matter what, they wouldn't make a fool out of him, and the rewards would certainly be greater than he imagined.

1494 - Chapter 1494 - Opening, 200 million sun worth of strength, Xiyue Clan

The Xiyue Clan was also located at Linhai Street. It was just that the distance to get there was a little further. This distance couldn't really be considered anything to stellar martial cultivators, and it took roughly about an hour of time.

For this month, this was already the third time Qing Shui personally acted. For the first two, his patients were ordinary people. One case was a single mom whose husband died early. She brought up the four kids and was so fatigued that she fell sick. The oldest child was merely eight and the youngest was two.

Not only did Qing Shui cure them, he invited them to stay here. The woman was a virtuous wife, and for her to feel more at ease in her heart, he asked her for help to prepare the Jade Buns whenever she was free.

In any case, there were many residences here available. Qing Shui was moved by her saint-like motherly love or he wouldn't take the most care of her, given that there were so many people.

Not only that, the eldest child of the woman was eight. After seeking her approval, he directly got Tianyi to take him on as a disciple. Tianyi was naturally happy to do so. He would agree to whatever Qing Shui wanted him to do and would put in all his effort in it.

The woman was very thankful to Qing Shui. Although she was also pretty, she knew Qing Shui had no ill thoughts towards her. She truly had no way to repay the kindness Qing Shui has given her. Hence, she decided to stay in the Imperial Cusine Hall to do more things for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wanted to pay her wages but she refused. In any case, Qing Shui didn't insist on it because there were food and drinks here, and there were even people who could teach her sons and daughters. Because this was a medical clinic, there was no need to worry about any sickness. And Xue Nuo and Ling Fei would usually take the children out for shopping during their leisure time as well.

Ling Fei and Ying Tong was just married and they had no child yet. The children of the woman all bore a strong resemblance to her and were all extremely quick-witted.

As for the second case where Qing Shui personally acted, the patient was an old man. He was a lonely one with no people to care for him, and he left immediately after he was cured. As the patient had nothing to his name, Qing Shui passed him some taels of silver for expenditure purposes before he left.

Qing Shui wasn't somebody that tried to be on good terms with everyone and he didn't want to be one anyway. Being kind to people made him feel at ease in his heart. For example, if he chose not to help the single mom back then, he would surely feel ill at ease. Since this was the case, he didn't want to have any regrets.

Very soon, the reached the courtyard of the Xiyue Clan. This place was as luxurious as the courtyard of the Hua Clan, only slightly smaller as the Xiyue Clan has lesser people.

“Mister Qing, please follow me!”

Xiyue Kun brought Qing Shui and headed left. After three hundred metres, they came to a smaller courtyard with a few people in there.

“Mister Xiyue, I'm truly sorry. This old man is useless!”

“Mister Zeng, please take a look again.”

“Given our friendship, if there's the slightest bit of hope, I would surely go all out. Sadly, my capabilities are limited.” An archaic voice filled with pity and helplessness could be heard.

An old man with a medical trunk on his back walked out from the entrance of this smaller courtyard. Accompanying him was another old man which bore a resemblance to Xiyue Kun.

“Good day to you Mister Zeng!” Xiyue Kun smiled as he greeted.

“Ai, second brother, this is?” The old man who resembled Xiyue Kun slowly asked.

The aura of this old man was stronger than Xiyue Kun and it possessed an indescribable characteristic, akin to an illusory feeling.

“Big brother, this is the divine doctor of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He's here to take a look at Bian'er.” Xiyue Kun hurriedly said, introducing Qing Shui.

“Mister Qing, this is my big brother, Xiyue Lun.”...

Qing Shui was taken aback. The name of these brothers were actually Kun and Lun. He wonder if there was a Kunlun Mountains in this place. But for some reason, the names of the brothers were inverted with the elder one being named 'Lun', and the younger one 'Kun'.

“Miraculous doctor Qing, I've long heard of your esteemed name. Thank you for coming.” Xiyue Lun smiled.

“I came here solely for the rewards, there's no need to be so polite.” Qing Shui smiled as he honestly replied.

This sentence caused Xiyue Lun to start. This was the first time he heard someone being so direct. But he quickly smiled and reply, “That's for sure.”

When Qing Shui walked into the room where the patient was in, a pungent medical smell assaulted his senses. Qing Shui frown and shook his head but he didn't say anything but this action of his was noticed by Xiyue Lun.

“Miraculous doctor, is there something wrong?”

Qing Shui didn't immediately reply to Xiyue Lun. He was staring at the patient on the bed. The patient was a man with a very weak constitution and was basically on his last breath. If this continued, he wouldn't be able to endure much longer. At most, only half a month of his lifespan remained.

“We have no way to cure him and can only try to extend his lifespan. However, at this point, it's already no longer possible to delay death. Half a month, he only has half a month at most to live.” Qing Shui glanced at Xiyue Lun and spoke.

Xiyue Lun already knew this. The son he favored most was none other than Xiyue Bing. Sadly, his son became in such a state. Having the white-haired one to send the black-haired ones to death, was the most tragic thing in the world. Xiyue Lun sighed and, at that instant, he seemed to become several times older than before.

“Mister, do you have any way to cure my son?” Xiyue Lun actually didn't really have much hope. Through these years, he has searched for many doctors and alchemists numbering around 8,000 to 10,000, yet none of them could do anything. But for this Qing Shui, his younger brother Xiyue Kun had to go to the Imperial Cusine Hall three times before he could meet until Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled, “Yes!”

Xiyue Lun started for a moment before returning his attention back to Qing Shui. “You really have ways to cure my son?”

“Naturally. I've never spoken lies before. You will know soon enough.” Since Qing Shui came all the way here, he naturally had to cure the patient.

Qing Shui had long gathered the info about the Xiyue Clan. If the Xiyue Clan was a great clan of villainy, Qing Shui wouldn't have come. Unless of course, the rewards offered were too tempting. But even then, Qing Shui wouldn't have cure the patient completely.

If Qing Shui acted personally, there would naturally be no problems. Although he wasn't able to let Xiyue Bing immediately recover to his peak state, he would still be in a much better condition than before...

Two hours later, Qing Shui stopped. “Recuperate well, he should recover to his peak roughly a month from now.”

Xiyue Lun stared at Qing Shui in disbelief. All the people he invited before had judged that his son was dead. Who would have thought that this Qing Shui actually managed to cure him?

“Miraculous doctor, he's truly a miraculous doctor!” After a long time, Xiyue Lun spoke excitedly in an incomparably joyful manner. He wasn't very clear of how strong the medical skills of a miraculous doctor was.

“I should get going.” Qing Shui smiled. The meaning behind these words were clear. I've saved the patient, it's time for me to earn those rewards you promised.

Xiyue Kun hurriedly spoke up at this moment. “I know that Mister Qing wouldn't be interested in ordinary items. How about this?”

Xiyue Kun passed over a beast parchment scroll to Qing Shui with a map inscribed on it.

It was a treasure map!

1495 - Chapter 1495 - A Treasure Map

It was actually a Treasure map. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment, before turning to Xiyue Kun. Treasure maps in the Nine Continents were extremely mystical, if you had the map, the treasure would not be lost, as one needed to find the treasury to be able to locate the treasure.

Since the treasury was still intact, then it meant that the treasure within were untouched, but what puzzled Qing Shui was that under normal circumstances, there would be no samaritans who would obediently give up treasure maps, as upon obtaining these maps they would go ahead and collect the treasure. Qing Shui felt that it was dubious that the treasure map was recently discovered and an expedition had yet to be organized.

Noticing the puzzling look in Qing Shui's gaze, Xiyue Lun smilingly proclaimed: “ We do know the location that this treasure map is pointing to, but are washing our hands off this business as it is too dangerous and risky. You are different from us, we cannot work with others on this. Though the Xiyue Clan is decent in Linhai City, we have very few capable people, so if exposed, we might have to pay for carrying jade, losing far more than we would gain. As for you, as a Miraculous Physician, I believe there are more than a few powers willing to work for you.

Xiyue Lun's words were very concise and obvious, and was a true testament to the situation. Qing Shui smiled as he opened the treasure map, pinpointing the location of the treasury to be at the

The Kunpeng Mountain is the massive local mountain range, the largest in the vicinity, with the exception of the Ice Ocean City. It was also famed for being an extremely vicious and dangerous place, with rumors even citing the existence of Kun Peng

In the depths of the northern sea lies a fish, its name is Kun. The Kun's vastness spans thousands of li. Transforming into a bird, its name is Peng. Peng's width, spanning an unknown thousands of li. In its fury, its wings encompass and squash down the heaven's clouds. As a bird, it traverses the seas to the southern dephs, an inhabitant of the southern depths, an inhabitant of the heavens.

Zhuang zi had never told of the northern depths' vastness, but a single fish spanning thousands of li, the immensity of the water's surface could only be imagined. Kun is a massive fish living in the northern sea; Peng was a giant bird that was transformed from a Kun, both were similarly large, with backs as vast as Mount Tai, its wings encompassing the heaven's clouds, the world that the Kun Peng lived in was a massive, boundless one. The Roc could send water flying three thousand li, a single flap giving it ninety thousand li of majesty and momentum.

The Kun Peng was a true roc, an existence that was in no way inferior to dragons or phoenixes. In his previous life, Qing Shui found the legends of the Kun Peng unimaginable, that a bird could be that immense, but upon arriving on the Nine Continents, Qing Shui had even seen dragons, such as the lady and her Giant Azure Dragon, spanning thousands of metres, while the Kun Peng's back was akin to a mountain. Though this was slightly exaggerated, Qing Shui believed that the Kun Peng should already be one of the largest kinds of Demonic Beast.

The treasury was located deep within Kun Peng Mountain. Qing Shui believed that they had to have tried entering, after all, no one would bear to give away a treasure map without trying. However, Qing Shui did not bother about such details, he was still very excited, after all, he had once found three treasure maps, with the Emperor's Qi being one of the extremely formidable abilities obtained from one of the maps.

Qing Shui kept the treasure map and said smilingly:” Then I shan't be too courteous.

“This is only natural, there will be many times when we to trouble Mister Qing, if Mister Qing has any need for the Xiyue Clan, you need only ask. If we are capable of accomplishing the task, we would definitely not refuse.” The Xiyue Clan perfectly described its stance, without drawing suspicion or overly flattering others.

Qing Shui smiled, nodding his head before leaving, a mutually beneficial relationship, as long as they were able to bring out something that could move him, he was not against helping them out. After all, he needed to work with these powers, to allow him to obtain resources that would move him.

......

The Imperial Cuisine Hall had gotten on the right track, its influence expanding, with rich and powerful people visiting each day as food, since time immemorial, has always been

The food Qing Shui ate here was not any less addictive than smoking cigarettes in his past life, even if some strong cultivators didn't eat for a while, they would begin pining for it, just like how they pined for women.

However, not eating would not cause any problems for strong cultivators, with no side effects like depression. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had a limit on the amount one could buy, first come first served, while those who came late would have nothing. Trying to save up the amount one could buy was impossible, while reselling it was equally an impossibility, unless one was willing to give up the small amount they could buy themselves.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall had already become a unique existence, but there were definitely those who were not pleased by this development, such as the Hua Clan and the Zheng Clan, and now the two were together in careful discussion.

“Brother Zheng Yuan, you've already seen the rise of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. At this rate, there would be no place for our two clans on Linhai Street.” An old man from the Hua Clan told another elegant, scholarly old man.

“The rise of the Imperial Cuisine Hall is inevitable and cannot be stopped, Old Brother Hua, let's just endure it.” The old man sighed

“Endure it, he wasted my Hua Clan's descendant, and now the whole world knows about it, where should I hide my face then.” The Hua Clan old man said, exasperated.

“Hua Old Brother, perhaps this is unpleasant to hear, but you should be clear on the sheer number of atrocities that kid from your clan has committed, just that no one dares to say anything out of fear for the Hua Clan. This might even allow your Hua Clan to have greater longevity.” Zheng Yuan shook his head while saying.

“I'm really unwilling, Old brother, you have to help me.” the old man from the Hua Clan looked at Zheng Yuan, a surge of unwillingness and reluctance in his heart.

“There are some things that doesn't require one to do themselves, don't force yourself down a narrow path.” Zheng Yuan sighed, before telling the old man from the Hua Clan.

“Old Brother, your meaning is?”The old man from the Hua Clan knew that Zheng Yuan was famous for his intellect, his wit even exceeding that one from the Hua Clan, getting rid of his enemies without even having to lift a finger, this old man's ploy of borrowing a knife to kill was legendary.

“Linhai City's first prince Lan Lingfeng, he is proud and arrogant, his strength is pretty good, but once he hears of anyone stronger than him, he would go and spar with them, regardless of whether it's cultivation or other matters, you can let them probe each other, then you would be able to retreat and advance freely, without falling into a state of passivity.

“Then how should I go about letting them fight?”The Hua Clan old man asked.

“Lan Lingfeng has always liked Ziche Sha, if anyone dared to get just a little close with her, it would be equivalent to touching his reverse scale, Ziche Sha's father has been afflicted with a quirky disease for a long time now, they have long given up on treating it, if you can convince the Ziche Clan to invite the Imperial Cuisine Hall to treat him, if he is treated, ZIche Sha would definitely be grateful towards Qing Shui, and as Linhai City and the Imperial Capital's number one beauty, something untoward would definitely happen then.” Zheng Yuan casually stated, making the Hua Clan old man feel as if it could work.

“Goodbye old brother, I'll go make the preparations”...

“Remember to ensure that the Lan Clan and the Imperial Cuisine Hall completely fall out, with these two tigers duking it out, then we can fish for the benefits, if we allow the Imperial Cuisine Hall to get closer with the Lan Clan, then we would be doing others a favour.” Zheng Yuan reminded him.

“Rest easy old brother, I know what to do, Lan Lingfeng is willing to do anything for Ziche Sha, as one of Linhai City's top five clans, the Imperial Cuisine Hall is far too lacking to be able to resist the Lan Clan.

The Hua Clan old man left.

Qing Shui was still oblivious to the hidden threat plotting against him, but he did not fear being plotted against, regardless of the person's identity, touching his reverse scale would not hold back.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was becoming increasingly revered, healing the wounded and rescuing people from death, Miraculous Physicians with saintly hands, hearts of Bodhisatta were some titles given to them, with cheap treatment, while the poor didn't even have to pay for treatment and medicine, even those seeking help, Qing Shui wouldn't decline.

Qing Shui's discerning eye could still expose liars, if they were liars he would try to expose them, before kicking them out, as there was no room for mercy against this kind of people.

In the blink of an eye, another month had passed, Qing Shui hadn't left Linhai City, cultivating, refining medicine while managing the Imperial Cuisine Hall, not touching the treasure map, after all, the time was not ripe yet as he would require helpers, but the powers in Linhai City and the Imperial Capital were not yet willing to aid him, so there was no need to take up unnecessary risk.

Today Qing Shui was playing with a little brat, she was the smallest daughter of that lady, only two years old or so, Tianyi had accepted the big son as a disciple, when teaching him, the other two children would listen in at the side.

Only this smallest brat would be carefree, playing around with her in the manor, but Qing Shui would always have a Demonic Beast secretly protecting her, staying hidden when there was no danger.

“Uncle, what is that?” The little brat pointed to a white crow atop a tree.

Her beautiful, pure large eyes made Qing Shui feel calm, and also reminded him of his own children, he patted her head:” That's a white crow.”

“Why can it be on top of the tree.”

“Because it can fly.”

“Can Uncle fly?”

......

The little brat was still in the phase of learning about the world, everything would pique her curiosity, she wanted to know about everything, she was like a blank piece of paper, needing to remain unblemished, the people around her had to exercise patience in explaining everything to her.

Qing Shui would frequently laugh knowing about the little brat's thoughts, as the humour of little children was truly humourous...

“Brother-in-law, there's someone outside looking for you, they claim they're from the Ziche Clan.” Xue Nuo was essentially a manager here.

“Ziche Clan?” Qing Shui was suspicious, the Ziche Clan actually came to find him, but it probably had something to do with his ability to make delicacies or his ability to treat patients, either of the two had to be it.

Qing Shui Clan knew of the Ziche Clan, in Linhai City, the Ziche Clan absolutely belonged amongst the uppermost echelon of clans, and could be considered peak existences even in the Imperial Capital, but the nest of the Ziche Clan was in Linhai City, he was unsure whether this level of clan seeking him would be calamitous or fortuitous.

Qing Shui did not believe it would be calamitous, while truthfully, even towards a clan like the Ziche Clan, Qing Shui did not have much apprehension or fear, as he felt like he at least had the power to defend himself.

“I'll go take a look.” Qing Shui said smilingly.

“Brother-in-law”, if you have no confidence then we'll just chase them away, I'll say that you aren't around, there are many rules for large families.” Xue Nuo said after thinking for a while.

“Relax, is your brother-in-law such an easily bullied person? They should feel happy that I'm not bullying them.” Qing Shui laughed.

“That's true, I always see brother-in-law going around bullying others, but those people deserve it.” Xue Nuo chuckled, the clear laughing sound had an indescribable charm.

Qing Shui shook his head, walking towards the front courtyard.

Xue Nuo looked at Qing Shui's back, muttering in her heart:” He really doesn't put this beauty in his eyes.”

She laughed, before kneeling down to pick up the little brat and walking to a different room.

1496 - Chapter 1496 - Hua Clan is unwilling, Ziche Clan, Lan Clan

A middle-aged man was already standing in the guest hall, he was stalwart, with a modest expression, seeing Qing Shui, that immediately broke up into a amicable smile as he hurriedly walked over: “Truly befitting of the term 'promising young man', to think that Miraculous Physician Qing was actually this young.”

“I am flattered, you are?”Qing Shui greeted the man with a smile.

“I've even forgotten to introduce myself, I am Ziche Yu, I've come here today to seek Miraculous Physician Qing's aid with treating a disease, would Miraculous Physician Qing have the time?” The man courteously asked.

Qing Shui was shocked upon seeing the man, as to find a man of his strength, middle-aged looking, though his age was age would not be small, it wouldn't be very large either, yet his strength was exceptional, reaching about a hundred million Yang of strength.

Ziche Yu was equally shocked, as he could not sense Qing Shui's strength, Qing Shui's strength was purely a mystery to him, as it was not very strong, as if he did not have any cultivation at all, but he felt like Qing Shui was fathomless.

“Could you describe the symptoms?” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

“I'm afraid Miraculous Physician Qing may want to laugh, but even I don't know what symptoms the Old Master has.” Ziche Yu subtly shook his head.

“Well, then I'll go take a look.” Qing Shui responded after thinking some more. The Ziche Clan was a major clan of Linhai City, regardless of the outcome his visit would not make him suffer any losses, Qing Shui was not worried about his chances of treating the patient,only wishing not to draw trouble upon himself.

Sometimes, treating one person was synonymous with offending another.

The Ziche Clan's position within Linhai City was a completely different direction, it was relatively further, but to them the distance was negligible.

“Your Imperial Cuisine Hall hasn't opened for long, but your reputation has spread far and wide.” The two were seated on Ziche Yu's mount travelling towards the Ziche Clan.

“It's inexpensive!” Qing Shui smiled.

“No way, the treatment should be pretty cheap, but the Jade Steamed Bun should be relatively expensive.” Ziche Yu said laughingly.

“You get what you pay for, spending money to buy comfort, haven't you seen them spend money contentedly, there is no sense of getting cheated.” Qing Shui said smilingly

“Miraculous Physician Qing also has a talent for business, it seems you've grasped the hearts of the people.” Ziche Yu made fun of him.

“Isn't there such a story, when people first do business, they are all very honest, you get what you pay for, when a shop selling counterfeit goods opens, extremely cheap, everyone would buy their wares from there, allowing one person to get rich quickly, while other would begin to mimic him, and the whole market would only become filled with counterfeits, then a shop selling only true goods would open, with others having cold doorsteps, only theirs being bustling with activity, despite selling the goods at an expensive price.” QIng Shui laughingly described a business story from his previous life.

“This story was splendid, Miraculous Physician Qing would certainly be an exceptional businessman.” Ziche Yu said seriously.

Qing Shui shook his head: “Speaking and acting are vastly different, I can only speak.”

“Miraculous Physician Qing is being overly modest!”

Qing Shui did not continue tangling with him on this matter. Casually discussing matters about Linhai City, Qing Shui took special care asking matters about the Ice Ocean Domain.

Unfortunately the responses he obtained were also uncertain, Ziche Yu's strength was only sufficient to hear rumours, even listening to the words of powerhouses was only hearsay, to trust in those words would depend on the individual.

Qing Shui did believe, as the events happening to him were already very peculiar, what else was unbelievable, thinking about his stubbornness in trying to obtain answers from others, Qing Shui felt bad.

Upon seeing the Ziche Clan, did Qing Shui understand what was style, it had much more style than the courtyard the Hua Clan had gifted Qing Shui, the Ziche Clan's courtyard was the best he had seen, at least according to what Qing Shui felt.

The Imperial palaces of dynasties he had visited in the past all paled in comparison to the Ziche Clan's courtyard, the grandeur, most importantly the solemn dignity, displayed the exalted status of the owner.

At this level, it was more of a charm, only saying it was grand and having facilities was too commonplace, good buildings seemed to almost have a soul.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, please!”

Ziche Yu courteously said at the door.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head as he entered the Ziche Clan house with him.

Not far away, there was a man who looked similar to Ziche Yu, only a little younger, after seeing Ziche Yu he rushed over.

“Seventh Brother!”

“En, Is the Old Master in the main courtyard?”

“He is, this must be Miraculous Physician Qing! Hello!” The man smiled cordially and greeted him.

“Hello!” Qing Shui returned the greeting, following them to the main courtyard not far away.

He had no idea what the Ziche Clan was discussing, there weren't many people in the main courtyard, but there were still a dozen or so, though upon seeing Ziche Yu and Qing Shui arrive they all stood up on courtesy.

This made Qing Shui feel very satisfied, as Qing Shui had seen many large clans flaunt their status, in this case they wouldn't take a doctor seriously at all....

Qing Shui was actually rather shocked, he originally thought that there would only be two people here, not expecting the large group, only he had no idea of what they were doing, perhaps they were having a family meeting?

“Miraculous Physician Qing, let me make some introductions, this is my father, these are my siblings, this is the oldest Ziche Long......” Ziche Yu made introductions to Qing Shui individually.

“This is my youngest sister, Ziche Sha.”

Actually, Qing Shui immediately noticed the only woman in the room, this was a charming and seductive women, her looks a mix between a mature woman and a young girl, but Qing Shui could tell that she was still a girl.

She was dignified and graceful, exuding an indescribable charm just standing there, her dignity and poise was very natural, making people feel cordial yet unable to desecrate, bright-eyed and clear white teeth, it was a flawless type of beauty, her five facial features, whether by themselves or together, exquisite and perfect.

The women by Qing Shui's side were all truly exceptional, but this lady did not lose out to the women on the Portraits of Beauty at all, and this lady had a particular, indescribable flavour.

If it was before Qing Shui would certainly have a few aspirations in his heart, but now he was able to calmly move on, courteously greeting her.

The lady was also rather curious given Qing Shui's attitude towards her, but she didn't show any signs superficially, of all the men she had met, essentially all of them were unable to keep this calm, she had an eminent origin, peerless beauty and even strong cultivation, on this point even Linhai City's number one prince was far inferior to him.

She could feel that Qing Shui's calm was not one feigned to gain her interest, people often had many strange thoughts, perhaps only a woman like Tantai Lingyan was truly cold, most women had their own weird thoughts regardless of their beauty.

This introduction allowed Qing Shui to realise they were a family bonded by blood, it seems they truly put a lot of importance on the treatment of Ziche Fei's disease.

“Let's begin, Old Master let me take your pulse!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Everyone sat down, Ziche Fei smiled and stretched his hand towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui used his fingers to feel his blood vessels, a jet of pure yang qi entering his meridians and viscera.

Time passed slowly, there was absolute silence in the room.

Qing Shui could feel the anxiousness of the other people, while the old man was tranquil and peaceful.

After a good while, Qing Shui retracted his hand, the old man chuckled and drank the tea from a cup on the table.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, how is my father's condition?” An almost elderly-looking man asked, this was the oldest child of the old man, Ziche Long.

“His cultivation sealed, his strength is still there, but he is unable to exert any force, equivalent to only having a needle-sized hole in a vat of water, water is unable to rush out, unable to exert a hundredth or even a thousandth of his strength.” Qing Shui lightly said.

Hearing Qing Shui's words the old man's eyes brightened, it had to be said, those who could recognize the situation only numbered three, of which each was a supreme Alchemist, ZIche Fei was a toothless tiger, but his prestige was not affected, as his strength was still there, no one could tell that he was unable to exert his cultivation.

The children were all shocked, through Ziche Yu, Qing Shui already knew that these children did not know the symptoms of the old man's disease, some things that had to be kept secret had to be done thoroughly, the children were not untrustworthy, but rather there was no need to let them know as there were no benefits to be had.

Only this time Qing Shui did not understand, nor did he care about understanding, why he let his children be here to hear the diagnosis.

“Mister is indeed a Miraculous Physician, would Mister have any plans?” Ziche Fei smiled.

“Old Master is perhaps unaware of how your body got into this state?” Qing Shui said with a complicated look on his face.

The old man was shocked: “ Mister's meaning is?”

“This is a kind of poison, odorless and tasteless, clogging ninety nine percent of a key position along your Ren and Du meridians.” QIng Shui looked at the old man and said.

“I became this way after almost succumbing to my inner demons while cultivating and surviving, it shouldn't be a poison right?” The old man shot an incisive glance towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew what the old man meant, after all there were few who could poison the old man, Qing Shui was originally contemplating whether or not to declare it in front of his children, after much thought, he felt it would do no harm, so he simply said it directly.

Most importantly, this kind of poison could not be refined by those without good skills, Qing Shui smiled as he said: “ Alright, I won't think about that further, I'd just like to remind your, since they could administer this poison, they could definitely administer more venomous poisons, the other party may not be a patient person, I believe old man you can guess their identity, no one would just poison Old Master without rhyme or reason.

“You're saying you can treat me?” The old man said in shock.

“As long as one has even a single breath left, I can bring that person back from the devil's door.” Qing Shui smiled and said, taking out some golden needles.

Qing Shui's words gave off an incomparable air of confidence and charm, or more precisely an air of strength, to think that doctors could also speak tyrannically, indeed, the air he gave off was one of tyranny and confidence.

The old man was also jolted, he had seen the confidence Qing Shui was giving off only on the Old Ancestor of the clan, to think this man's medical skill had already reached such a degree.

“Old man, the treatment process will be accompanied by slight pain, I will have to sever your meridians to filter out the toxins, before re-attaching them.” Qing Shui calmly said.

Qing Shui was calm, but giant waves began to surface in the hearts of the people surrounding him, including the old man himself, severing meridians then re-attaching them......

1497 - Chapter 1497 - Ziche Clan, Linhai major clans, Ziche Sha

“Miraculous Physician Qing, if I did not mishear, you mean to sever the meridians then reattach them?” Ziche Sha spoke up at this time.

“You did not, do you not have faith in me?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at this kingdom-toppling beauty, she was definitely qualified to be considered as such.

The lady was silent, before looking at Qing Shui: “I'll sever my meridians, could you help me reattach them?”

“Sha'er, stop fooling around, how could you suspect Miraculous Physician Qing.” The old man shouted, but Qing Shui could still feel the joy and indulgence emanating from him.

“You are also afflicted with a hidden disease, I can help you for free later on if there's such a need.” Finished speaking, Qing Shui turned to look at the old man.

Qing Shui's words had another implicit meaning, that helping the old man would come at a price.

“Old Master still has time to turn back, as a doctor I will not assure you of anything, but I will put forth my best effort, do you still wish to take a chance?” Qing Shui wished to see the potential of the old man.

Do not look down on this small tst, those who could persist were in the minority, after all this was severing one's meridians, to a martial artist's cultivation this was equivalent to contracting AIDs and being cured, who would dare to gamble like this?

“Compared to living like this, may as well take a shot, I have faith in Mister anyway.” The old man forthrightly said.

“Daddy!” Ziche Sha lightly called out.

The old man waved his hands, signalling the lady to stop speaking, slightly shaking his head.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, I hope you truly can cure my daddy.” Ziche Sha looked at Qing Shui and spoke seriously, her tranquil tone carrying an unclear connotation.

“The filial piety of Miss Ziche can be seen by the heavens, the Old Master will certainly be blessed with safety.” Qing Shui said smilingly.

Hearing this, the lady's hands began to tremble, this scoundrel actually dared to try his luck on this matter, but she was had no way of changing the situation, the matters that her father had decided on were final, this time father had brought them to his side, meant that as long as the physician was able to describe the symptoms, and say they could cure it, even a fraction of a success rate would be worth a shot.

The entire curing process blew the other people's minds, Qing Shui directly used his golden needles to sever the old man's meridians, making him bit his lip in pain, his face a sheet of pale white.

Ziche Fei however, did not make any sounds, Qing Shui calmly drew out the invisible qi within his body, before reattaching his meridians.

Qing Shui used the Qi of Rebirth to reattach the meridians, which actually required a long period of time, the old man's children were all extremely anxious, as the old man was their pillar.

Qing Shui only stopped after four hours, though he could have been faster, and could have lessened the old man's suffering, but sometimes the message needed to be sent across through pain

“How is my Daddy?”

The old man was in a weakened and semi-conscious state, Ziche Sha anxiously asked after seeing Qing Shui stop, while the others also shot worried glances towards him.

“It will have no damage to him, he will wake up after a while, take this and boil the medicine, let him drink it.” Qing Shui took out a bag of medicine and gave it to Ziche Sha.

Ziche Sha quickly took the medicine to boil.

This short time seemed extremely long, after a while, Ziche Fei slowly opened his eyes, on his tired face were streaks of unmistakable exuberance and joy.

“Thank you Miraculous Physician, I can feel my recover, this is truly unthinkable, you are the strongest Miraculous Physician I've seen.” The old man happily said.

This caused the others to be jolted with shock, to actually reattach meridians, though they did not know their father's condition, but they sought out many powerful physicians and Alchemists who were all helpless, yet this young man managed to accomplish it.

This meant that, stronger than those other people, who were considered Miraculous Physicians in their own right, this young man had far surpassed them, and was a true Miraculous Physician.

Miraculous Physician, a god-class physician!

At this time, Ziche Sha already had the medicine ready at the side, it only required water to run over it, so only a short while was needed, hearing Ziche Fei's words, Ziche Sha's eyes shone with an incredulous look, this was the first time she had seen a man differently.

“Try not to overuse your Origin Qi this month, after a month the recovery will be complete, I shall leave now.” Qing Shui smiled and said

...

This also reminded them, it was time to pay for the treatment.

Of course, the fee for this treatment was not ordinary.

“Sha'er, you escort Mister, you can remunerate him on the way out.” Ziche Fei saw that this young Miraculous Physician had astonishing capabilities, he felt that they were rather harmonious together, if they could get together, this would be a good thing for them....

Qing Shui was shocked, was this old man trying to give away her daughter, though she was pretty good, Qing Shui did not have such intentions......

If Ziche Sha knew of his dirty and frivolous thinking, she might've fought him.

Qing Shui bid the others farewell before leaving, with Ziche Sha following him out.

“You have cured my father, how do you wish to be remunerated.” Ziche Sha lightly said, she did not know how best to thank Qing Shui, a Miraculous Physician like Qing Shui would not care for ordinary things.

“Where's the Ziche Clan's sincerity, unless you want me to give conditions? When I raise conditions, would you be unilaterally willing to comply?” Qing Shui turned around to tease her.

Qing Shui was not angry, he simply did not know what the Ziche Clan was cooking up, hearing her words made him feel like an extortionist, if it was truly like this, then he really wouldn't mind extorting a little.

Ziche Sha's body trembled slightly, as Qing Shui's gaze while he was speaking carried with it an imperceptible dominance and stunning possessiveness to it.

“You cured my father, so long as I can accomplish it, I will not reject your conditions, I could even give away my life.” Ziche Sha lightly said.

Ziche Fei only had this daughter, and only in his old age, she was truly beloved by him, he had even helped her overcome two False God Tribulations, where she almost died, ZIche Sha was truly grateful to this father, but her love for him was also for another reason.

She was not actually Ziche Fei's daughter, but rather her mother was one of Ziche Fei's women, and even Ziche Fei knew that she wasn't his biological daughter, as she was already six months pregnant upon arriving at Ziche Fei's house.

She unintentionally stumbled upon this fact, her father and Ziche Fei were sworn brothers, when her clan was annihilated her mother bore massive wounds and carried her to the Ziche Clan, dying not long after she gave birth, therefore she became Ziche Fei's daughter, while her mother, both treated her very well, they believed that she was still in the dark, but in reality she had long discovered the truth.

This was why he treated Ziche Fei like so,in her heart, Ziche Fei was her most respected and loved father, she wanted to continue to lie to herself, for her father, mother, siblings and the warmth of home.

These matters gradually went by, but she would not tell Qing Shui of them, which is why she spoke such words.

“Then I'll have you be my woman, would you agree?” Qing Shui smiled, he knew this woman was a fledgling, although she looked mature and charming.

Ziche Sha trembled, her gaze towards Qing Shui coldened, before slowly saying: “Could you change your condition?”

“I can, don't be my woman, but you cannot be others' women,whenever I think of you, you have to come and accompany me to sleep.” Even Qing Shui found himself appalling.

The lady was angered to the point of wanting to kill Qing Shui, this was essentially the same as being his woman......

The woman's heart sank, as she slowly replied: “ I'll comply with whatever you say.”

“Then to you agree to the first or the second condition?.” Qing Shui smiled as he inquired.

The lady looked away in disgust, lightly saying : “ I'll choose the second option.”

Qing Shui was shocked, she was a truly stubborn lady.

Touching his nose, Qing Shui was only trying to crack a joke, merely not in favour of her attitude, unaware that things would escalate this rapidly, she probably thought he used these medical skills to accomplish shameful things, her disgusted gaze indicative of that.

Qing Shui saw her disgust and wanted to do something, but decided against it, shaking his head : “Fine, remember what you've promised today, I'll leave first.”

Ziche Sha was shocked, she thought that she would not escape the fate of being ravaged today, but to think that he would leave of his own accord, her heart filled with joy, but also a tinge of disappointment.

Qing Shui left without any sense of unwillingness, he did not even turn his head, as if he had no interest or lingering reluctance towards her, she looked at Qing Shui's disappearing silhouette, dazed.

“Little girl, why are you reluctant.”

A voice came at this time, Ziche Sha turned her head to see Ziche Fei, embarrassed, as she spoke : “ Daddy, what are you thinking about, he's just a scoundrel.”

“Scoundrel? With Daddy's experience, he is no scoundrel, with his capabilities he does not need to stoop so low, while his eyes are limpid, you can go over to the Imperial Cuisine Hall to take a look, then you will discover what kind of person he is, a dispirited lady walked in bringing four children, he sought no remuneration and took them in, he can treat poor people for free, give away free medicine, while towards the rich, he would charge exorbitant prices, ten times, a hundred times of ordinary prices, he justifies it by saying that an able man should do more......He has confidence, some martial artists or rich people, in order to treat their illnesses, he would ask for half their assets, would they prefer their wealth or their life?...... The harshest terms he gave was to choose between their life and all their assets, that is truly a question of money or life. Of course this is all targeted at the immoral evildoers, but even if they are good people, so long as they can afford it, they should expect to pay a bit more.”

Ziche Fei had long since done a complete investigation on the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Ziche Sha was curious towards Qing Shui, what kind of person was he, previously she felt like he did not have any real interest towards her, but then why would he bring up such a condition?

She had already agreed, but yet he didn't immediately move on her, walking away so nonchalantly, without even a hint of reluctance, was it her charm that was lacking.....

She had to visit the Imperial Cuisine Hall to see......

1498 - Chapter 1498 - Unintentionally sowing the seeds, The confusion in the lady's heart

Qing Shui actually felt slightly depressed, how did the situation develop so poorly, he might as well not collect the reward, so he left first, allowing the situation to de-escalate before he came back for it.

......

Returning to the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the afternoon, Xue Nuo saw that Qing Shui had returned, smiled as she walked up and asked: “ How was it, brother-in-law?”

“It was good, there's no disease in the world that your brother-in-law can't cure.” QIng Shui also felt like he was accustomed to the identity of being this brother-in-law.

“You are still so braggadocious, but at least you are more handsome than other braggarts.” Xue Nuo laughed clearly before leaving.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, really? He shook his head and then started laughing as well.

The little brat was also here, when Xue Nuo left she left the little brat over here, so Qing Shui started to play with her.

Not long after this, Xue Nuo ran in in a hurry, only saying one sentence upon seeing Qing Shui, which ignited a fire under Qing Shui.

“Yu Niang was hit by someone!”

Yu Niang was that lady, the little brat's mom, she was the virtuous mother of the four children, Qing Shui's face turned dark.

“Don't be rash Brother-in-law, the opposing party is from the Se Clan.” Xue Nuo quickly reminded him.

“Even the old heavenly king coming down is insufficient.” Having said this, Qing Shui immediately left towards the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“A little female servant, our young master has already hit her, do you think you really need an apology?”

“You guys are really bullying the weak.” Tianyi pointed at a group of a dozen people in a fit of rage.

“It was her who spilt soup all over the young master's face.”

“If it wasn't for you trying to make a move, would she spill it on you?”

Yu Niang used to be skinny, abject, but this period of good conditioning turned her into a true beauty, a graceful and charming young married woman, there were some people who were addicted to this kind of people.

“Our young master wanting her is her fortune, a mere servant like her, not knowing propriety, I trust that your boss wouldn't say anything even if we killed her.” A youth standing beside the charming youth spoke out.

Yu Niang sat on the floor in pain, the bones in her shoulder had been fractured, and on her face were evident marks of a slap, these Aristocratic Clan young masters would not hold tenderness or pity towards servant girls like Yu Niang, but would not immediately kill them, even if they were to die they had to first experience abject despair.

Ling Fei went to treat Yu Niang's wounds, Yin Tong stood in front, blocking the opposing party, allowing Xue Nuo time to seek Qing Shui, to decide on how they would handle this situation, after all, in Linhai City, the Se Clan was a monstrous existence.

Was not afraid of stirring trouble, but he needed to discuss the matter with Qing Shui, since Qing Shui was in the vicinity, additionally, he had sealed up the area, not allowing the other party to leave.

“Still obstructing us, do you believe we'll turn your Imperial Cuisine hall to ash.” The youth said to in mild impatience.

Although Yin Tong had obtained a Battle God Inheritance, but without the requisite time, he was not strong enough yet, especially in comparison to the large clans in Linhai City, he had to be careful, and could only depend on Qing Shui.

At this moment Qing Shui appeared in the courtyard, he did not even spare a glance at those people, directly walking towards Yu Niang.

“How are you sister?” Qing Shui squatted down before Yu Niang.

“A few of the bones in her shoulder were shattered, while her viscera were all injured in the shock.” Ling Fei sighed in anger as she said.

“Mister, I've caused trouble for you.” Yu Niang was apologetic even with her pale white visage as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui patted the area surrounding her shoulder, smiling: “ Not at all, I treat you like my real sister, regardless of who they are, they cannot bully you.”

Qing Shui had an indescribable sense of affection and kindness towards this woman, perhaps he saw in her the shadow of his mother, the shadow of a noble mother, he would not allow this purity and nobility to be tarnished or desecrated, the holiness of motherly love, the nobility of a mother.

If even this was disrupted, Qing Shui would feel disturbed in his heart, as if something he had been protecting forever being destroyed, as if a conviction being lost.

After such a long time, the little brat and the other children, as well as Yu Niang, were like a family, while Qing Shui thought of her as a sister, although she always addressed Qing Shui as Mister, Qing Shui had once tried to change that, though she never agreed.

“What kind of thing are you, do you know who our young master is!” That youth that had spoken before once again began to shout.

“Old brother, take the one that just spoke, beat him to death and throw him out.” Qing Shui did not even bother turning his head as he spoke.

“How unbridled, I'd like to see who dares!” The youth had been enraged, as the Se Clan's young master he was always fawned upon wherever he went, to think there was someone who dared to be so arrogant before him, and was even a foreigner at that.

“I'll have to trouble old brother to break the arms and smash the mouth of this young master Se!” Qing Shui took out the golden needles to carry out Acupuncture for Yu Niang as he spoke.

Yin Tong no longer had any misgivings, immediately taking action, giving the arrogant youth from before a slap, sending him flying out onto the streets, dead.

Only now did he turn towards the young master Se, these youths were a bunch of profligate sons, their strengths in comparison to normal people was exceptional, but they were trash compared to Qing Shui and Yin Tong, absolute garbage....

Kacha!

“Aaaaa....”

Paipai

Wuwu

First was shattering the young master Se's arms, then smashing his mouth while he was howling in agony, only now did the rest of the people keep deathly silent, they took the Se clan Youth as their head, and now even he was in such a state, their arrogance had died down, replaced only with fright.

At this sight, the other female servants of the Imperial Cuisine Hall were all moved, only working at this kind of place would their personal safety be guaranteed, other places would definitely be unwilling to offend a major clan for a mere servant.

Though she was recognized publicly as Qing Shui's sister, everyone knew Yu Niang was originally a poor person living on the streets, and after such a long time, Qing Shui treated every person here very well, never looking down on them, whenever they had any troubles he would definitely help them solve them.

“Mister, their background seems to be immense, do not be rash, or else even in death I would be unable to apologize to Mister.” Yu Niang looked at Qing Shui with worry.

“Sister, rest well, what kind of thing are they, even if they repent I would not forgive them.” Qing Shui had truly been enraged this time.

The woman felt the warmth, she truly owed Qing Shui far too much.

Xue Nuo carried Yu Niang into a room, while Qing Shui directly broke the limbs of all the other people, before sitting down at a corner, he knew that before long, people from the Se Clan would arrive.

Young master Se had already fallen unconscious, Qing Shui wore a gloomy expression, Yin Tong was still around, while Ling Fei and Xue Nuo had gone over to take care of Yu Niang.

Many people were fearful of being dragged into the mess, so they took the opportunity to flee, but still there were many who chose to stay, as after knowing about the incident they took QIng Shui's side.

Many people could see the extraordinary abilities of the Imperial Cuisine Hall run by Qing Shui, and a strong doctor's capabilities were impossible to estimate, he had even dared to injure the Se Clan's people, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's people were not idiots, so that only meant one thing, that they did not fear the Se Clan.

Almost an hour later, a group of twenty-odd people entered the Imperial Cuisine Hall, with a few old men leading the charge, upon seeing the situation within, their faces turned gloomy and dreary.

Qing Shui merely sat there, without even standing up or looking at the people that had just entered.

“Who's in charge of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, San'er, let some men take these people back.” The old man said lightly.

“I want to see who has the capabilities to bring them back.” At this point, Qing Shui stood up and walked towards them.

“Young man, you must be in charge of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, I wonder if you've heard of being lenient and leaving room for yourself.” The old man said lightly while looking at Qing Shui.

The old man had snow white hair, a snow white beard, but on his face carried an ugly expression, carried an extreme intent to kill.

“Haha, if I spare others, then who will spare me?” Qing Shui spoke in disdain.

The old man took a good look at Qing Shui: “ Then what do you propose?”

“Someone began attacking my sister, breaking her arms and slapping her at my Imperial Cuisine Hall, what do you think I should do?” Qing Shui coldly laughed.

The old man felt a headache, he knew the moral upbringing of these Se Clan descendants all too well, and knew that Qing Shui was definitely speaking the truth, but was shocked as he asked: “ The Se Clan is a respectable one with a reputation to uphold, I wonder what are you thinking of doing?”

“It is not what I am thinking of doing, but if someone slapped your sister at the Se Clan, what would you be thinking of doing?” Qing Shui stared at the old man.

Seeing the expression on the old man's face, Qing Shui knew there was no need to talk about giving face or respect, there was no need to associate with this kind of clan too much, as they had no morals in the face of their clan.

The old man seemed to have his own misgivings, but he still gave off an air of arrogance, as if he did not truly put the Imperial Cuisine Hall in his eyes, looking at Qing Shui: “If you don't have the strength to back it up you better retract, or else if it gets to a point of no return, it will get ugly.”

The old man was caring for the face of the Se Clan, not for the fact that this profligate son was injured, however if the one that came was not him, but this prodigal son's grandfather, then the situation would be totally different.

“Who dares to touch my grandson, I'll exterminate their family!”

Speak of the devil.

A clear, tyrannical voice rang, with a dozen or so people entering, lead by a radiant, healthy-looking old man, seeing young master Se's pitiful appearance, he immediately shouted out as his eyes turned red: “ Who did this, Who the hell did this, get the hell out here.”

Qing Shui's creased his eyebrows: “Where did this dog come from, spraying feces everywhere, roll the hell out.”

“What are you, f*** your mother..” The old man turned around to scold Qing SHui.

“Courting death!”

Qing Shui was angry, his silhouette flashed, he attacked with his Paragon Strike, QIng Shui's speed was too fast, the old man hastily tried to retaliate, while Qing Shui neither dodged nor evaded.

Qing Shui solidly stood there taking a blow from the old man, but the old man was instantly killed by Qing Shui, he courted death insulting his mother, this was Qing Shui's untouchable reverse scale, no matter who it was, Qing Shui would make him pay the heaviest price.

The whole scene quietened down, the old man had a fiery temple, but possessed a very special status in the Se Clan, yet he was killed by Qing Shui, this meant that the scene had reached a point of no return, there was no reconciliation that could be done.

1499 - Chapter 1499 - Yu Niang was hit, Se Clan, Irreconcilable

The atmosphere instantly became very delicate, Qing Shui did not regret his decision, nor did he do it out of impulse, he had arrived in Linhai City for a while now, having helped a few major clans quite a bit, the common folk having experienced boundless amounts of his aid.

Qing Shui's reputation as a kind doctor resounded throughout the area, to the point where some clans wished Qing Shui would have matters for others to settle, to allow them to help out and get Qing Shui to owe them favours, after all, a favour from a strong doctor could save a few, or even more lives.

Everyone knew that debts of gratitude were the hardest to repay!

“Since matters have already reached this stage, our Se Clan will issue a challenge letter, do you accept?” The old man who first entered hardened his expression as he said.

Qing Shui finally took a serious look at this old man, he was still a careful old man, still able to think about preventing the Se Clan from being washed up by waves of conflict.

Challenge letter, Life and Death battle, all would not bring calamity upon their clan, so long as Qing Shui accepted, no one would lose face, so although the Se Clan had lost a few people, they still issued a challenge letter.

“I'll accept, why would I not accept, three days later, atop the Ice Ocean.” Qing Shui casually said.

“Good, we'll leave!”

This time, Qing Shui did not hold them back, after a while the people from the Se Clan left, and the Imperial Cuisine Hall reverted to its normal state, many people returned to to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, and they now knew that its owner was not to be underestimated.

“Old Brother, just now......” Yin Tong was rather embarrassed to say.

“Old brother did no wrong, sometimes raw courage is not to be encouraged, unless we have the absolute confidence to antagonize them, I do have the confidence, or else I would have used a different method.”

Yin Tong drew a breath of relief, smiling as he nodded his head, then Qing Shui patted his shoulder: “ But sometimes people need to have guts, some things can be tolerated, while others should be fought for, better to die in glory than live in dishonour.”

“I know, only this time you're here, so I wanted to know how you'd handle it, even if you weren't here, I would not allow Yu Niang to be bullied by others.” Yin Tong lightly said.

Yin Tong knowingly treated Qing Shui as his pillar, which was normal, as those with strength would all have this ability, in the world of martial artists, those who learnt this would benefit.

“Let's go and see Yu Niang!”

He turned to Tianyi and said: “Big Brother Tian, don't let those little kids learn about what happened to Yu Niang.”

“Alright!” Tianyi promptly responded.

Qing Shui had already helped Yu Niang apply acupuncture, but she was still an ordinary person, her natural recovery abilities were exceedingly slow, but Qing Shui's ability was not to be looked down upon, the pain had already dissipated, a great improvement from before, only needing a week to recover.

“I caused a lot of trouble for Mister again.” Yu Niang sighed, an evident tone of self-blame.

“Sister, why can't you just treat me as a little brother.” Qing Shui sat by her side, smiling as he asked.

Yu Niang sighed again as she looked at Qing Shui, this man had helped him too much, if it wasn't for him, her and her children would probably have gone to the next world already.

“Why is there a need to think this way, are all feelings of kinship between people only for the sole purpose obtaining benefits, could it be that only this way you can be my sister?” Qing Shui continued smiling as he spoke.

Yu Niang was jolted, indeed, he was so young, he had no lack of money, had abilities, and even had extremely good skills as a doctor, what did he lack? Those people from the major clans couldn't curry favour with him even if they wanted to......

She realised, at this point, that the young man before him was far too exceptional, lightly saying as she looked at Qing Shui: “The way you put it, makes me unable to understand at all.”

“Some things happen for no rhyme or reason, could it be that you are afraid I'll try to take you against your will.” Qing Shui said smilingly.

Yu Niang shook her head: “ I can give you whatever I have, my everything was given to me by you, pity that I find myself lacking anything you would desire.”

I do not know why either, upon seeing sister I feel a sense of closeness, I see in you the shadow of my mother, you are a noble mother, a noble mother is the holiest, most precious, meeting sister was fate, why do you not accept me, there's no need to be so pragmatic in life, use your heart to feel, don't keep using how much you can help me, how much I can help you as a measurement.”

Qing Shui actually didn't mention, that this lady spending time with her children was a soul-cleansing feeling for him, it couldn't increase his cultivation or mental state, but it cleansed his state of mind, a feeling that he truly enjoyed.

He had love for her, but it was totally separate from the love between a man and a woman, it was a very pure kind of love, a love for humanity.

“I've long treated you as my most closest kin.” Yu Niang lightly spoke as she looked at Qing Shui, her face filled with a joyous smile.

Though there was no further exposition, the implicit meaning was already very obvious, Qing Shui left Yu Niang to recuperate, without need to worry about the few children, there were no events so the time would pass very quickly.

The next day Qing Shui was at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, when he saw a familiar figure eating, Qing Shui was shocked, but walked over and sat opposite the person.

Ziche Sha!

This familiar face was actually Ziche Sha, she was eating the Jade Steamed Buns with great gusto, upon seeing Qing Shui she lowered her face to avoid eye contact.

Qing Shui's heart had been swayed by this girl's bearing, it was a feeling, though it was not very obvious, but this type of bearing was truly fatally attractive.

“Why, are you already unable to resist, coming here to find me.” Qing Shui lightly smiled.

Ziche Sha's body trembled: “Why do you treat others so well, yet humiliate me?”

She looked at Qing Shui, her eyes seemed to be sparkling, lightly saying: “If you are that kind of person then so be it, I'll accept this fate, but you aren't that kind of person, why do you still act like this, let's go, I'll give you everything.”

Finished speaking, Ziche Sha grabbed Qing Shui's hand and left, while the onlookers were all shocked as they looked at them.

Qing Shui gave a smile towards the onlookers and asked them to continue eating, before being pulled into the inner courtyard by Ziche Sha.

“Didn't you see, that was Ziche Sha, the young mistress of the Ziche Clan, Linhai City and the Imperial Capital's most beautiful woman.”...

“No wonder she's so pretty, so it was Ziche Sha, it is fortunate for me to have finally seen her in person.”

“ I never knew Miraculous Physician Qing had such great charm, to actually have Ziche Sha come over to find him, the two are even holding hands.”

“Not just holding hands, the two are extraordinarily close, only Miraculous Physician Qing could suit young mistress Ziche.”

......

Ziche Sha regretted pulling Qing Shui along, feeling like she was in a difficult position upon entering the inner courtyard, this man doesn't even move, free for her to drag along, surely she could take the initiative to finish this?

She turned around, greeted by Qing Shui's bad smile, immediately shaking off of Qing Shui's in a huff.

“Alright, Big miss, take it as if I hadn't said what I did before, the condition I raised before is also invalid, I want to apologize to you, either way I treated your father, let us call it even, nobody owes each other anything.” Qing Shui shook his head, not willing to let himself another relationship.

He felt that his relationships were already messy enough, although it seemed like the women by his side were all principled, on friendly terms, but Qing Shui knew that they actually only had a few who had good relationships with one another, and they were not willing to be entangled with Qing Shui, rather, staying separately, allowing Qing Shui to visit if they had the time.

Thinking about this, Qing Shui began having a headache, so he instructed the Heaven Secrets Academy, Lotus Sect, and Putuo Mountain to build their bases in the Dancing Phoenix Continent separately, not together, separated by at least hundreds or thousands of li.

The more he thought, the further he drifted away.

Ziche Sha also found Qing Shui's words unexpected, she was ecstatic, yet slightly dejected, as after all, she was a lamb that sent herself to the slaughter, if he wanted to do anything to her she would not resist, for she had promised that to him.

Seeing that complete indifference in him, Ziche Sha began to worry, for the first time,if she was not beautiful enough......

“Do you hate me a lot?” Ziche Sha looked at Qing Shui.

“Nope!”

“Am I ugly?”

“You're pretty, very pretty.” Qing Shui said with conviction.

“Then you must not like women.” Ziche Sha looked at Qing Shui with a strange light.

Qing Shui became depressed, he viciously glared at her: “Is the fact that I didn't go on you causing you discomfort.”

Qing Shui immediately grabbed her up and carried her to his room.

“Scoundrel, thug, let go of me......”

Ziche Sha began to panic, after all, she was still a greenhorn, to be carried by a man, and what was about to happen terrified her, this was not a beautiful love story, but rape......

“I was wrong, could you let go of me!”

“You're a man, you're a real man, this is fine already......”

“What is fine already, that seemed too force, its better for me to prove it for a while.” Qing Shui, beauty in his embrace, his little brother already began to rise, and it had began to push on her perfectly round bosom.

Ziche Sha hadn't ever experienced matters between men and women, but still had some knowledge of them, and she knew what exactly was pushing her, tightly hugging Qing Shui, trembling, not allowing Qing Shui to do anything.

Qing Shui saw that it was about time to end this, so he stretched his hand to spank the her perfectly round bottoms, a clear sound reverberated through the courtyard, to the point where Ziche Sha moaned softly.

“This slap is a short-term punishment. Why, are you unwilling to let go of me?” Qing Shui smiled as he said.

“You are a scoundrel, a big scoundrel.” Ziche Sha opened her mouth to bite Qing Shui's shoulder.

“Ah, are you a dog!”

“You are then a dog.”

Ziche Sha's face was beet red, her delicate and charm unimaginable, when did a mature and beautiful woman like her become like a child.....

“Alright, speak, did you come here to find me.” Qing Shui smiled as he said, suppressing the foul thoughts he had with a few breaths.

People have emotions, Qing Shui wouldn't do it with a woman whom he had no feelings toward, if that happened he would have to be responsible for that person, in his previous life people did this to escape loneliness, only to discover themselves growing more lonesome at the end.

This was a similar situation between Qing Shui and the Demon Lord, after that mistake, he tried his hardest to pursue her, unless she truly hated him at the end, then he would still end up with no regrets, meanwhile Yun Duan, in the end the ending was satisfactory, so Qing Shui would not go and provoke Ziche Sha, the move previously was merely to scare her.

-

-

-

Announcement:

Posting all chapters due this week today as I will be overseas for the next two days. Current chapter count: 12/12 for this week.

Note: Advanced chapters for patreons will be posted directly in-house at the start of May. If any readers are keen to support this novel and the team, feel free to pledge. All amounts are greatly appreciated, thank you! For more information on the in-housing for advanced chapters, you can refer to Ren's post: https://www.wuxiaworld.com/announcement/advance-chapters-rules

1500 - Chapter 1500 - No mercy, Three day battle agreement, Ziche Sha's arrival

Ziche Sha was relieved, she was completely relaxed as she looked at Qing Shui and suddenly found that her relationship with this man was much more cordial than before, more intimate even.

She has never gotten close to a man before but did not expect to be so confused with this man, and she knew from her own experiences, that children of large clans were not able to freely choose who to marry, but her father has never requested such a thing of her before.

The Ziche Clan was very powerful, so they did not need to make marriage ties like other families, the odds of her marrying like a normal was very high, and she was also the city's number one beauty.

She knew of her own experiences, knowing that what her father has accomplished with his strength was very rare, because of this, such talent and youth from a doctor created some friction.

The mind of women is very marvellous, and sometimes in a matter of a moment they can instantly change their minds, perhaps it's due to the lack of contact, but among martial practitioners there was a lack of intimate relationships among men and women, there was very little.

So it is actually nothing, but some women may pay special attention to it.

Qing Shui felt that it was a large family of many daughters, and they even knew very powerful martial arts, so he would only slightly overdo things. After all, a man, if suspected, cannot do anything anymore, which makes him really unhappy.

"Sit down and tell me, what do you want from me?" Qing Shui said while pouring a cup of tea for the both of them - one for her and another for himself.

Ziche Sha sat down and took the cup of tea without giving any thanks and gently said: “The buns here are really good-looking and delicious, well, it's the best thing I've ever had.”

Qing Shui noticed that she did not answer his question, but still he didn't care too much about it. He simply said while laughing. “You don't need any money in your family. You can just eat as much as you want.”

“Isn't it stingy, you and the Se Clan, both don't have any confidence.” Ziche Sha discoursed and stood up.

“I don't know.” Qing Shui just shook his head and showed that there wasn't much of a problem.

“I wonder if you still will accept it?” said Ziche Sha surprised.

“Who says he doesn't know this, in fact, every duel will have at least one from either side who don't know, otherwise there would be no failure of any party. Do not say anything which underestimates the other's strength.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

When the woman looked at him, Qing Shui was left with little to say, so she said: 'Sophistry.'

Qing Shui smiled: “She looks worried for me, seems like she is fond of me.”

“You look stingy, I don't know any good people, and to see you curing my father, I am still too lazy to take care of you.” Ziche Sha angrily said, she found that together with Qing Shui she had experienced, shame, panic, anger...

'Well, thank you Miss, but what if it's not going to help me.' Qing Shui said indifferently.

“Hmph, I don't think you are worried at all. It seems that you are certain that you will never lose out even if you have a bad stomach.” Ziche Sha said while having tea with a laugh.

The mentality and adaptability of this woman seems to be very strong, and is so fast, she has been able to easily deal with Qing Shui, while restoring her previous graceful bearing

Qing Shui saw her acting like this and felt happy in his heart, in this life he felt that his connections between women was pretty good. In the past, it was said that capable men never lacked good women, but he has only now experienced this.

......

People in the past complained about this, about a woman's influence. But in fact, if you think about their position, they have no power. Some people even say that they are small-faced. But they don't know that being small-faced is also a strength. No matter which aspect is strong, there will never be a shortage of need for women in areas like singing, martial arts, sports...

“You own a lot of houses here, can I rent a room in one?" Ziche Sha asked from Qing Shui.

"Are you really going to live here without being afraid of me touching you at night?" Qing Shui smiled.

“I too have a golden scissors, if you think you can endure then you can try.” Ziche Sha glanced at Qing Shui, which made Qing Shui feel that she was quite feminine

“Just pick any one, but I am saying this ahead of time, don't get any ideas.” Qing Shui happily laughed as he said and left.

Ziche Sha got what Qing Shui was trying to say, but did not say anything, and just smiled

The next day, Qing Shui as always, did his own things. However, the incidents involving the Imperial Cuisine Hall and the Se Clan were already spreading rapidly. The reputation of the clan was not bad, but it was also not good. At least, it was not comparable to that of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Therefore, many people were accusing the Se Clan. Qing Shui saw this but only smiled and laughed. This was the benefit of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, the people had an unpleasant taste. This was disguised power of

This was an invisible power that was described in the past world. Even though these people can't help directly, they can let the Imperial Cuisine Hall stand on the right side.

Qing Shui, however, found Nature Energy develops as the power of faith finds a role, that is, the more you support your own people, the more formidable the Nature Energy.

Nature Energy was formidable, as you can let your powers go beyond your normal strength, and take the sideline position while resisting the opponent's formation.

Although Qing Shui's Nature Energy Pellet wasn't complete, but the seven-colored pellet on top of his Nature Energy compared to his Nature Energy Pellet and Nature Energy, it is unknown how powerful his strength would be increased by....

This is also the reason why Qing Shui decided to go out for life experiences, conveniently gaining some power of faith, though it's not like it would fade away after all is said and done. After all, if you help people, the other side would be grateful for life

In the world, there are many normal people. Even if it is a bad person, they also have sentiment. You should be good to them. They are the minority. There is also a lot of comprehension that compels or exposes the motivation for the other person to take advantage of.

Near noon, when Qing Shui had just arrived at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, he saw that several people were heading towards him, and leading them was a tall and handsome man.

Mr. Perfect?

When Qing Shui saw this man, he thought of that word. He felt that this word properly described this man. The man was quite transparent. The smile on his face was very charming. Qing Shui felt that he could not find any faults with this man. He felt this man would be liked by most women

"You are Divine Doctor Qing, I am Lan Lingfeng, please to make your acquittance." The man smiled and said to Qing Shui.

'Wow, he is the first son of Linhai City!'

“He's so attractive!'

“But I still think Divine Doctor Qing looks better!”

“The first son of Linhai City is not only good-looking, it is said that his strength is the most frightening.”

......

For a moment it was bustling with incomparable excitement, Lan Lingfeng has been a big celebrity of Linhai City, and was extremely well-known, that even people who have not seen him have also heard his name.

Qing Shui was also surprised for a moment, he naturally heard the name of Lan Lingfeng here, but he didn't feel anything like the past when people worshipped celebrities and the such. Qing Shui seems to have no interest in this regard and it was unlikely that he would worship anyone in this age.

Qing Shui smiled and reached his hand out: “Hello, I'm Qing Shui!”

Holding both hands together, Lan Lingfeng grasped Qing Shui's hand tightly: “I have heard that the attainments of Divine Doctor Qing in martial arts is also very deep. We are all young people here, are you interested in playing?”

Qing Shui heard the rumors that the first son of Linhai City was not only measured by looks, but in addition, there was the title of martial arts, coupled with a strong talent, so for a time in the entire younger generation, no one could take over his limelight.

Qing Shui did not expect this first meeting, yet the second sentence said was about fighting...

“I'm sorry, I have something else to do.” Qing Shui shook his head and skillfully shook off Lan Lingfeng's hand.

Lan Lingfeng's bright eyes were surprised. He looked at Qing Shui and asked “Are you afraid?”

“Afraid? I'm not afraid of anything.' Qing Shui smiled.

“If you don't want to compete with me, I ask you to distance yourself from Miss.Ziche.” Lan Lingfeng smiled, but the words that came out were chilling.

Qing Shui understood it now, this was his plan for coming. The original reason was for Ziche Sha. In the case that he had properly asked him, Qing Shui would have happily complied, after all, Qing Shui felt before that this man was very good. He also didn't mind others opinions, but now he was quite disgusted by this Lan Lingfeng.

“This is the Imperial Cuisine Hall, currently you are unwelcome, I ask you to please leave. You are not welcomed here.' Qing Shui smiled and waved to Lan Lingfeng, like he was shooing a housefly.

“How dare you? Are you a man? A man solves things the man way. You win, I immediately leave. But if you lose, stop pestering Miss.Ziche from now on.' Lan Ling Feng said with a laugh.

“Whether I am a man or not, I need not you to tell me. It is not said that a man who shouts more powerfully than another man is better. And, I'm not so bored as to test that with you. I have no time, so don't bother me, leave!” Qing Shui said as he was not at all fond of the young man at the moment.

"Forget about this soft egg, it is impossible Miss.Ziche is so strongly attached and would fall for this soft egg." Lan Ling said with a biting voice.

Qing Shui lifted a silver acupuncture needle and pierced the man's perineum: Speaking has a price, since you are fond of softness, I will make you soft for life!'

The man suffered a pinch of pain, then it was all right, but suddenly he felt that there nothing and there was no feeling, as if no such thing happened.

The man panicked, thinking that the other party was a doctor, and doctors could kill without blood spilling, they did not use a knife, but had many ways to make people die, suddenly he broke out in cold sweat: "What did you do to me?" What have you done to me!”

The voice of the man was trembling and fear-stricken, just like an old woman's...

“What did you do to my friend just now, I ask you to heal him.”

“It cannot be restored, and I will not help him recover.' Qing shui said with a smile and turned to leave.

"Believe it or not, I raze this Imperial Cuisine Hall to the ground." Lan Lingfeng's voice was cold and bitter. Qing Shui's outer appearance currently was quite awful. What did Lan Lingfeng suffer to be so angry?

"Whatever, I'd like to have the Lan Clan come and meet me, and you Lan Lingfeng to be a porter here." Qing Shui stopped and said quietly.

1501 - Chapter 1501 - The Arrival of Linhai City's Number One Son

Qing Shui displayed high self-confidence at the moment, even Lan Lingfeng with his illusion of bravery had to reexamine Qing Shui.

At this time everyone that was around was shocked, and for a time it became very quiet. People that were watching were ready to run at any time, after all, they are waiting for the fall of the Imperial Cuisine Hall to run out, while some have already begun to do so.

“No wonder he can fight against the Se Clan, I really do not know whether you are ignorant or what you are relying on. You can either come with me and fight, or else I cannot guarantee that the Imperial Cuisine Hall will remain intact.' Lan Lingfeng said, unable to back down.

But at this time Ziche Sha walked in and stood beside Qing Shui, and said while looking at Lan Lingfeng: Can you leave, I have already said many times that I don't like you.'

“Why, am I not good? Why can't you give me a chance? Tell me where I am lacking, and I will change it.” Lan Lingfeng in front of Ziche Sha went from loftiness to a little sheep.

"Emotional things cannot be forced, if they are even unwilling to be together, why force it if you are not happy." Ziche Sha shook her head and said indifferently

“Do you have someone you like, who, can I see him so that I can die peacefully.” Lang Lingfeng said when staring at Qing Shui.

“I do not like people who are controlling like you, I repeat, I do not like you. And if you still want to force it, we will not even be friends.” The tone of Ziche Sha was even able to refuse a man thousands of miles away.

“Do you like her?” Lang Lingfeng pointed to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui now felt that if people who have run across a person they are fond of, becomes incredibly foolish. What is the meaning of asking such naive questions? Can you answer this Ziche Sha?

Ziche Sha looked up to Lan Lingfeng's cold eyes without any sense of affection, and then slowly turned her head, even his questions were not answered, as she waked away.

At this moment Lan Lingfeng's heart felt as if it had hit rock bottom. He suddenly looked at Qing Shui: “You are the one who has taken her away from me, I will kill you.”

Qing Shui was also indistinct, did the heart of the first son of Linhai City have the ability to bear such a difference? Or was it most important for him to do this?

Qing Shui feels that the latter may be relatively larger, as Lan Lingfeng is at a critical point this time, and although he is not crazy, but he didn't seem to be clear headed at the moment.

In fact, many people in Linhai City knew that Lan Lingfeng liked Ziche Sha, and he has always thought that he was the only who deserved her. Lan Lingfeng was indeed excellent, but this first son of Linhai City was not invincible.

Qing Shui looked at the rushing Lan Lingfeng and found that the opponent's attack was not messy at the slightest. It was a thought-out move, knowing that the first son of Linhai just took this opportunity to do this and nothing more.

It seems that the first son of Linhai City had his little plans, as everyone saw him go crazy and just wanted to kill Qing Shui, because he was the one who made Lingfeng crazy.

If he was defeated by Qing Shui, that is, he lost his mind and his strength was reduced by Qing Shui, so, if the Qing Shui killed a crazy person, then his good name in the medical field would be affected.

This Lan Lingfeng was taking advantage of this well.

Qing Shui's figure dodged but didn't retaliate. The Nine Palace Steps was formidable. Not to mention, the two haven't used their full strength yet.

“First son Lan, don't you feel like you are like a woman, a crazy-insane woman?.” Qing Shui did not fight back, and just verbally irritated him.

Lan Lingfeng did not utter a reply, but the power of his attacks was getting higher and higher. If Qing Shui enveloped the surrounding area within the Nine Palace, and as the Nine Palace is not broken, nothing will happen to the building

This is also the reason why Qing Shui dared to fight here, Qing Shui did not want anything unexpected to happen to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, lest someone messes with it and causes it to fall.

Lan Lingfeng felt like he was trapped in a cage, as his consumption suddenly increased by several times, the body seems to have been put under repeated pressure. Looking at the calmness on Qing Shui's face, he knew that this young man had astonishing skills, and that calmness was not pretend. He also came to know that he had met an opponent today, so the blood in his body was boiling.

Qing Shui slowly used his body to move Lan Lingfeng to the door and then directly played a trick to force him out. He also followed him out and then went straight to the sky.

Lan Lingfeng was actually struggling with Qing Shui, so they quietly went out into the open air. Their battle has already made him satisfied, so there was no need to destroy the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“You are very strong!” Lan Lingfeng said seriously to Qing Shui while looking at the sky.

“I don't know why you want to fight me. If you lose, you won't know how you were beat, do you want to die?” Qing Shui looked at Lan Lingfeng.

"You underestimate me, Lan Lingfeng, if I couldn't take a hit, how would I have lasted until today."

Qing Shui shook his head: “If you are ready, I am going to strike.”

He took out the Golden Battle Halberd!

Looking at Lan Lingfeng's eyes, he weirdly and oddly said: “Are you one of the successors of the Golden Battle God or have you received an inheritance from the Golden Battle God?”

Qing Shui felt a bit surprised for a moment, while Lan Lingfeng did not feel the familiar feeling, and asked with a frown: “Is this important?”

"That's because I received the legacy of the Silver Wolf Wargod.” Lan Lingfeng smiled and looked at him....

"No wonder I could feel the breath of the Wargod on you, can we not fight?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Why fight, the Golden Battlegod is the leader of the Wargods.” Lan Lingfeng said helplessly.

“Glorious Wargod...”

“Well, I know, I know of the Wargod household. I won't fight for Ziche Sha.” Lan Lingfeng said, a little discouraged.

Lan Lingfeng's encounter with the Ziche Sha today was a total failure, coupled with his own belief that the relationship between Ziche Sha and Qing Shui was extraordinary. Since the fight is over, and people are in love with each other, and now they have to follow this relationship. Therefore, this decision was finalized.

"Who told you I had a relationship with her?" Qing Shui said at his ridiculous reply.

"Don't you like Ziche Sha? I think she seems to like you very much.” Lan Lingfeng said bitterly.

"This is our second meeting, and at least, I have nothing to do with her for now, and at present, I don't want anything to do with her. If you truly like her, don't go with what you just did, women will feel that you are narrow-minded.” Qing Shui shook his head and smiled.

Lan Lingfeng looked at Qing Shui for a long time before he came to know that Qing Shui was not joking. His face was filled with surprise. He could not understand why Qing Shui did not like Ziche Sha. No one, according to him, did not like her.

"Thank you, I will try my best." Lan Lingfeng spoke with excitement.

“You don't have to thank me. If I liked a woman, I would not let her go. In addition, women and love cannot be forced. What you have to do is make the other person like you. Forget it. You will understand.” Qing Shui shook his head.

"Well, I know, this is mainly because I care about her, we are still brothers. Can I live in a room here? I can pay rent.” Lan Lingfeng laughed.

"We don't have to be brothers any more, we can just call each other by name." Said Qing Shui with a smile.

“Good, we will do as you wish, just him brother or whatever you want. About the room...” Lan Lingfeng seemed to be more concerned with this matter.

“Do as you wish, you can find a room for yourself.” Qing Shui shook his head and went down together with Lan Lingfeng, talking and laughing, and the many people watching them were very puzzled.

What was most depressing was the Hua Clan that was enjoying the scene from the distance, the Imperial Cuisine Hall and Lan Clan were irreconcilable adversaries, but they did not think it would end like this, they were unexpectedly talking to each other joyfully, all of a sudden, they were like intimate brothers, 这是为别人做嫁衣吗...

No one knew what happened, even Ziche Sha also didn't know, surprised to see the two, only Yin Tong seemed to kind of understand what happened, but was not sure, he was the Fox Wargod. The fox and wolf wargods' relationships were very good.

Several people left the hall to go to the backyard, but no one spoke.

“isn't Sha'er very strange?” Lan Lingfeng said with a smile

Ziche Sha was clearly not happy as she glanced at the two, she felt Lan Lingfeng seems to have changed, but also did not know where he changed.

Lan Lingfeng actually changed, this was the impact of Qing Shui on him, and a few words from Qing Shui made him suddenly awake. He has also suddenly seen a lot of things, and has also undergone subtle changes mentality, this was an awakening, like a spiritual upgrade

Lan Lingfeng's heart was very grateful to Qing Shui, he suddenly felt that his self-confidence was higher in front of Ziche Sha.

He truly was arrogant, he got over the so-called crazy authorities. Feeling as if things were not as difficult as before, such as chasing Ziche Sha, which now seems to not be so difficult.

“'In fact, Qing Shui was my brother who had been lost for many years, which I had just learned...'

The corners of Qing Shui's mouth were drawn up, but he did not say anything.

"Keep on talking nonsense." Ziche Sha looked at Lan Lingfeng and said.

"Oh, didn't you say that you knew the Wargods?" Lan Lingfeng said softly

"The ancient Wargods, I have heard of them.”

“Qing Shui and I are the people who have the Wargods' inheritance. Oh, there is also this old brother.” Lan Lingfeng said with a smile, and finally there was a chance to tell Ziche Sha about his identity, so how can it be said that he added some color to himself?

Ziche Sha first took a look at Lan Lingfeng then took a look at Qing Shui and Yintong. She knew that what he said was true. Now she knows why Lan Lingfeng was able to become the first son of Linhai City.

Lang Lingfeng's conditions now were very good. No one is perfect, women are awfully strange. A man chasing her and holding her tight as he puts her into the position of a goddess. It can be safe to say that the two cannot be together, a woman is looking for a man, not someone to raise her up.

From the beginning men have never them as equals, so naturally, love was never equal. Only when a man is able to lower himself will he become aware of his partner's feelings and not just his own. It is like giving to the poor. Love is established on equal footing.

Qing Shui saw that Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha was really a good match, but was it possible to watch to see if the two were destined? As for Qing Shui, he had a mission to find Yiye Jiange, and also to find the Tantai Lingyan that iceberg goddess.....

1502 - Chapter 1502 - The Inheritance of Lan Lingfeng, Silver Wolf Wargod

Qing Shui also didn't know mind reading, he didn't know what others felt about him. He also didn't believe that Ziche Sha would fall in love with him. If she fell in love so easily with others, she wouldn't have been single for so many years.

Even for Lan Lingfeng, Qing Shui felt that it wouldn't be so easy for him to woo Ziche Sha. After all, Lan Lingfeng has pursued this woman for so many years, if he had the ability to, she would long be his.

In his past life, Qing Shui already understood a logic. Humans and animals were different. If it was an object and one was fond of it, one could use any methods they could think of to obtain it. But things were different when it comes to love. If the woman isn't in love with a man, no matter what methods were used and even if they eventually got together because of force, neither party would be happy. Since this was the case, why force things? Unless the woman was fond of the man too, only then should the man put in effort to woo her.

There were also people who said that men shouldn't shrink back. You mustn't cower just because the one you like don't like you. You have to do all you can to get her, but the prerequisite is that she is neutral to you and you feel she might have a chance to fall for you.

There were simply too many different schools of thought.

Lan Lingfeng stayed in the Imperial Cuisine Hall and everyone now owns a pavilion that was situated in a courtyard. By moving in, Lan Lingfeng caused the topics of interest and conversation to increase a lot in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Lan Lingfeng was considered the number one young man of the Linhai City. By staying with the Imperial Cuisine Hall, it was evident that his relationship with Miraculous Doctor Qing was extremely good. But as to how good it is, nobody knows and they could only try and guess.

Next, the topic of the battle between Se Clan and Imperial Cuisine Hall came out. The Lan Clan in the Linhai City couldn't be considered the strongest clan but they were for sure one of the top few. The Se Clan was a great clan as well and now that the relationship of Lan Lingfeng and Qing Shui is so good, it actually made the Se Clan to fall back into a state of passiveness.

Because, Lan Linfeng's status in the Lan Clan was extremely high and his words held enough weight to sway decisions. Hence, this made the Se Clan afraid to act.

The time the Imperial Cuisine Hall existed in the Linhai City couldn't be considered long. And now, all of a sudden the eldest miss of the Ziche Clan and even the number one young man of the Linhai City moved in. What could the Se Clan do?

The challenge letter has already been sent and the entire city knew of their arranged battle. If the Se Clan retreats now, their reputation would surely be tarnished. It was much more worse compared to them losing. If they pulled out now, it would indicate that they are cowards and had no honor, breaking their very own words.

The arranged battle has to continue for sure. It was just that they had no idea if the Ziche Clan and Lan Clan would interfere?

An old man of the Se Clan was in deep thoughts.

In fact, on the other hand, the people of the Hua Clan felt a little depressed. However although they failed to lure out the Lan Clan, the appearance of the Se Clan could be considered a gain. If they knew this would happen, they would have probably chosen to do nothing. Now, they found such a stronger helper for the Imperial Cuisine Hall but there's still a chance that the Lan Clan wouldn't act.

There was an unspoken rule in the continents. For this kind of arranged battles, no helpers could he sought out usually unless one party spoken of it right at the start.

Ziche Sha and Lan Lingfeng naturally knew about the arranged battle between the Se Clan and Imperial Cuisine Hall. They asked Qing Shui if he needed help because there was still some time and they could send some of their clan members over if Qing Shui needed.

Qing Shui shook his head, “It's fine, I think I can handle them.”

Regardless of one on one battles or group fights, Qing Shui had no fear at all. He could stand alone against them. However, he was still filled with gratitude for the kind intentions of Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha.

Because for inheritors of Battle Gods, they could feel a kinship when they met with each other. Such a feeling was indescribable, it was just simply so marvellous.

Hence they treated each other like brothers immediately. This was something the battle god inheritances brought to them, something imprinted into their bones.

......

After a while, it's already late morning. Today, the Ice Ocean Domain was flooded with people. This world has always been strength-oriented and upon knowing there are powerful experts going to meet here for an arranged battle, many people were soon drawn over.

The sun in the east rose high up in the skies, shooting down rays of golden light. The coldness in the air dissipated somewhat but that was only just a feeling. The atmosphere of the Linhai City has always been chilly. This place, was like an eternally frozen world.

Qing Shui and the rest all already stood at a remote location of the Ice Ocean Domain and there were many simple confusion formations set up in their surroundings. The people of the Se Clan arrived long ago as well. Although their numbers weren't many, it was still more compared to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

There would be no judge for such an arranged battle. All the terms have to be negotiated by the two parties themselves.

Time slowly passed, and when it's approaching noon, an old man from the Se Clan appeared in the air.

“Look, someone from the Se Clan is already there. Why is there no movements from the people of the Imperial Cuisine Hall yet?”

“Do you all think the Imperial Cuisine Hall is stronger or the Se Clan is stronger?”

“Se Clan is a great clan, a skinny camel is also larger than a horse. If the Imperial Cuisine Hall only depended on Miraculous Doctor Qing, it would be very difficult for them to achieve victory.”

“How can the Miraculous Doctor Qing be so strong at such a young age? There's most probably a large power behind his back.”

“Have you forgotten that there some some mystical inheritances and good fortune in the continents? Given how strong Miraculous Doctor Qing is, there's no way he reached this level of strength by simply receiving normal training.”

“That's true. I wonder if the Lan Clan and Ziche Clan would act?”

“I don't think so, but who knows?”

......

Qing Shui's silhouette flickered, soaring up into the air. With another flash, he appeared not far away from the old man as he stared in silence at him. Qing Shui's appearance naturally caused a commotion among the spectators below.

“Miraculous Doctor Qing, we will support you!”

“Everyone wants to see a fair fight. The great clans mustn't use underhanded methods or any tricks.”

“The Imperial Cuisine Hall is too high profile for their own good. The Se Clan best teach them a lesson. Some youngsters truly had no idea regarding the immensity of heavens and earth just because they have a little strength.”...

“Which bastard said this? Come on out!”

“Come out now!!”

......

“Now that things has come to such a state, I won't say anything more. If the Se Clan is defeated, it just means that the Se Clan is useless. The youngsters of the Se Clan might be in the wrong but they have already suffered a heavy punishment. How about a fresh round of pure combat today with no other hidden intentions?” The old man slowly spoke in a neither servile nor overbearing matter, playing down the matters of the past by saying the youngsters of the Se Clan has already been heavily punished.

“It's fine that young people commit mistakes. However, there are some things that can never be condoned. In any case, since you put it this way, let's have a round of combat then. I wonder how do you want to set the rules?” Qing Shui smiled as he spoke.

“How about three battles? The winner has to win two out of the three battles.” The old man spoke after thinking for awhile.

“How about this? I will just stand here. As long as you all can defeat me, it will be considered your victory. How about it?” Qing Shui straightforwardly spoke.

The mouth of the old man twitched, but he didn't let his emotions get the better of him. He nodded, “Since this is the case, I won't stand on ceremony then.”

“Being merciful to your enemies is the same as being cruel to oneself.” Qing Shui casually spoke.

Very swiftly, a skinny old man appeared before Qing Shui. This old man was clad in loose flowing robes, his aged appearance made Qing Shui felt a little reluctant to hurt him but the aura this old man emitted, was an extremely cold and sinister one.

The eyes of this old man was very bright and sharp, akin to that of a dagger. He seemed to have returned to the state of his origin, and appeared not to have any cultivation. But because of the skills this old man practiced, that aura of sharpness emanating from him couldn't be masked.

The weapon of the old man was a snake staff with a five flower snake about a meter long coiled around it.

Qing Shui wasn't worried about that five flower snake. For such heretic things, Qing Shui had no regards for it. However, he knew he couldn't be careless, it wouldn't do him any good for him to be overconfident.

“Please!” The old man was straight forward, but his voice was delicate and cold.

Qing Shui took out his Golden Battle Halberd as he nodded, “Please!”

The old man wasn't polite, directly rushing Qing Shui. His movements were not fast, but there were many transformations, resulting in four after-images when he was half way to Qing Shui. A total of five auras permeated the atmosphere, exact to the same detail.

Qing Shui smiled, these small tricks were nothing but child's play to him.

Qing Shui had no change to his expressions. The strength of the old man was still a little stronger compared to him. But naturally this was under the circumstances that Qing Shui didn't activate any of the augmentations.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

Ding!

At the start, Qing Shui completely suppressed his opponent the instant he came out.

That old man felt a reluctance in his heart, his strength was obviously higher but he was completely overwhelmed and suppressed.

Ding!

Pa!

Zizi...

Qing Shui,s Golden Battle Halberd triggered the penetrating ability, directly slashing through the snake staff into two. The five flower snake weren't so lucky and during the combat, it attempted to sneak attack Qing Shui several times, even spitting out clouds of poisonous gas. Sadly, the white qi radiating from Qing Shui neutralised all of that.

After slashing the five flower snake into two, it screamed in agony.

The old man without a weapon, was no longer Qing Shui's match. Not long later, he was wounded but he didn't choose to concede, although it was clear that the victory belongs to Qing Shui.

“The Miraculous Doctor has won. Even the old snake freak isn't his match!”

“The old snake freak has quite some status in the Se Clan. Who would have thought that he would be so easily defeated by a doctor.”

“Since Miraculous Doctor Qing dared to accept this battle, it's clear that he's confident. I believe he would be able to continue winning to the end.”

......

Qing Shui stood in the air, he didn't pursue after his opponent. The other party was already defeated and was even injured. His opponent wouldn't be able to recover if he didn't spend at least a few months in recuperation. This defeat would surely influence his opponent's future strength greatly, leaving a demon in his heart. It would be tough if his opponent wanted to have another breakthrough in the future.

“Young man you really are strong.”

Another old man appeared before Qing Shui. This old man was quite chubby with a ruddy expression. There was always a smile on his face, giving people the feel that he's someone who is well-connected.

“Wow old man, your strength must be very powerful. Let's begin!” Qing Shui laughed.

“The young ones are so eager. Let's get started then.” The old man took out a pair of huge hammers as he spoke, and summoned two Goldrock Beasts.

Qing Shui stared at the twin huge hammers that were a dreary grey in color. After some close observation, he could tell that the hammers weren't ordinary and had a heavy desolate aura within them.

1503 - Chapter 1503 - Battle in the skies of the Ice Ocean Domain

This two weapons were extremely strong, Qing Shui could sense an ancient aura filled with intense killing intent radiating from then. Most probably, these twin hammers were stained with the blood of many.

The two Goldrock Beasts were also variant-types from ancient times. The length of their bodies exceeded 200 metres and their entire body gleamed golden while exuding a malevolent and baleful aura.

Qing Shui felt that the old man's strength have already exceed him by about one-fold. At the very least, the old man's power should have reached 400 million sun. Even for Qing Shui, it was enough to make him take this more seriously.

Phoenix Battle Intent!

Battle God Halo!

Heavenly Talisman!

Instantly, his power boosted up, reaching same levels as the old man. However, Qing Shui hadn't weaken his opponent's strength yet. Also, Qing Shui's strength was in his defence complementing the Golden Battle Halberd.

Roaming Dragon Steps!

Qing Shui stepped the Nine Palace Positionings, using the Roaming Dragon Step to dash to that old man. That old man instantly waved his twin hammers and also rushed towards Qing Shui.

Dingding...

A crisp sound rang out endlessly, Qing Shui depended on his movement techniques and fearsome speed plus Taichi Fist and his defence, fighting on equal grounds against that old man.

As long as he could delay, Qing Shui would win. Also, the old man's attack basically couldn't injure Qing Shui at all. This was his source of pride.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

After exchanging over ten moves, the Golden Battle Halberd's penetration ability hadn't appeared yet. Qing Shui decided to first disarm his opponents first before proceeding to defeat him. The pair of hammers gave him a weird feeling.

Pu!

A sharp grinding sound rang out, Qing Shui saw that the huge hammers now had a dent of one foot deep on it when it clashed against the Golden Battle Halberd, but the halberd failed to penetrate it all the way through.

The old man's hammers were sufficiently strong, if not both of them would have already disintegrated. Although now there was only a dent, the damage done to his precious weapons were enough to make the heart of the old man bleed blood. The twin hammers were his life, and now... there was a dent on it. He couldn't even repair it if he wanted to.

Now, the old man was truly angered. He no longer had a smile on his face when he stared at Qing Shui. His expressions changed, turning gloomy and sinister.

Grey Slaughter Prison!

The hammers moved in a cryptic motion, creating a murky grey mist that obscured the vision of the spectators. This mist could even block sounds.

Qing Shui closed his eyes and activated his spiritual sense, and Area Dominance.

The silverwhite qi from him dispersed the grey mist in his surroundings, causing an area of ten metres around Qing Shui to be clear.

Nine Palace Domain!

Qing Shui directly used his Nine Palace Domain on this cleared-up area. Within this domain, he was the controller. Naturally, there was a limit to the size of his domain but it should be enough to use as a buffer against sneak attacks by his opponent.

“Go to hell!”

“Flash Strike!”

The old man's voice suddenly appeared as twin gigantic grey hammers smashed towards Qing Shui with unbelievable speed.

The flash strike of the old man in Qing Shui's perspective was actually extremely slow. This was precisely because of his Nine Palace Domain in addition to Qing Shui's fearsome speed. This was why the old man's attack seemed to be moving so slowly to him.

Ding!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd accurately clashed against the giant hammer but the penetration ability didn't activate this time around.

Qing Shui discovered that the probability of activating penetration was very low when clashing against these hammers. Most probably, this has to do with the quality of materials used to forge the hammers.

The Golden Battle Halberd could ignore any grades of quality from materials as it penetrate through them with ease. However, if it wanted to penetrate through legendary materials, the activation rate would drastically decrease and the amount of penetration when succeeded, would also be limited. It was impossible to shatter legendary materials so easily with a few attempts or if not, the battle halberd would simply be invincible.

ROAR! ROAR!

Two roars thundered through the air as the two Goldrock Beasts lunged at Qing Shui. Goldrock Beasts belong to the metal element and extremely powerful demonic beasts. Golden saliva drooled from their mouths as they spat out a ball of that liquid.

This golden liquid has a terrifying temperature and was something even more fearsome compared to lava. Once something came into contact with it, that thing would instantly be sealed by metal.

Shriek!

Metal, Wood, Earth, Water, Fire. Fire counters Metal. Qing Shui summoned the Hellfire Phoenix. Once an element counters another, the might exuded would double. At the same time, Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Dragon Whip also lashed out towards the Goldrock Beast.

Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique!

The main point of the Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique was to allow Qing Shui to control the force of five elements. He could use them freely to counter his opponents during combat.

ROAR~

A bloody wound would open up on the flesh of the Goldrock Beasts every time Qing Shui's whip lashed out. After all, Qing Shui's strength was higher compared to these beasts and there was a boosting effect due to the counter in terms of the five elements. Each of his attack would injure the Goldrock Beasts.

Although the strength of Hellfire Phoenix wasn't as high as Qing Shui, one cannot underestimated it. Everytime it erupted with fireballs, the Goldrock Beast would roared in agony. The phoenix's attacks would always accurately strike at the bloody wound opened up by Qing Shui's whip lashes.

Qing Shui didn't summon his other demonic beasts as this was already enough. He didn't want to reveal all his cards this early. Naturally, the prerequisite was that he has to win against his opponent. If not, it would be too late to regret if he held back and was defeated instead.

Qing Shui still had things he could depend on. Given his terrifying defences, there was probably only very few who could insta-kill him in the Ice Domain Dynasty. Also, he still had the ability to resist fatal strikes.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!...

Qing Shui saw an opportunity and directly unleash the bloodthirsty demonic vines. The blood-red thick vines soared up the skies, directly binding the two Goldrock Beasts. The barbs might not be able to pierce their skin, but the binding strength of these vines were incomparably terrifying.

The two gigantic Goldrock Beast struggled violently but the vines showed no signs of moving, slowly sapping away the beasts strength. At the end when all their strength was sapped away, they might eventually be strangled to death by the vines.

Qing Shui's Area Dominance shifted together with his location. At the same time, Nine Palace Laws would also appear.

By now, the old man already felt Qing Shui was very tough to handle and he felt victory would be tough to achieve. In fact, he even felt a helplessness in his heart.

Soul Pursue Life Steal Hammer!

The old man moved again, his hammers seemed to be alive, protecting his body while he rushed Qing Shui.

Qing Shui laughed, he naturally wasn't afraid of this method of combat. The attacks of the old man had no threat to him and when it comes to realms of combat techniques, Qing Shui don't feel that he was inferior to any one. After all, Qing Shui has close to unlimited time to hone his combat techniques.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

Phoenix Finger!

Qing Shui has already experimented with fusing the Phoenix Finger into the Nine Stances and the fusion have reached minor success stage. Now when he used it, it not only was powerful enough to block the old man's powerful hammers, it even forced the old man back.

“You are not a match for me.” Qing Shui slowly spoke.

“That might not be the case. You best be prepared for what's coming next.” The old man clutched his twin hammers tightly and spoke after contemplating for a moment.

“You want to risk your life for the next attack?” Qing Shui stared at the old man.

“Let's try it and see.” Resolution flashed through the old man's eyes.

Qing Shui nodded as his hold tightened on his halberd.

Qing Shui sensed that his opponent was going to use his mysterious sure kill technique.

Paragon Reversal!

Qing Shui also his heavenly sure-kill technique, causing his movement and attack speed to increase several folds. He was waiting for the old man to act, and he had the guarantee of victory. Since the old man wanted to risk his life, he would grant the old man his wish.

“Sure Kill Strike!”

The body of the old man suddenly tensed as his motions turned blurry. All of a sudden, he appeared before Qing Shui as an indescribable desolate aura gushed forth from him, boring down and oppressing Qing Shui. Qing Shui couldn't even open his eyes due to the pressure, let alone move at all. His entire body seemed to be frozen by the pressure.

Luckily Qing Shui executed Paragon Reversal earlier. But even so, he could only shift his head away under such circumstances. His body inclined backwards, and the halberd in his hand blocked the attack of a hammer. The other hammer of the old man took the chance and smashed upon his chest.

A blast of golden light manifested, neutralising this attack. At the instant he inclined his body backwards, his legs swept out with extreme force.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

This was the most sinister and venomous move in Tiger Form.

After the old man executed his ultimate technique, he expended so much energy that he only has about 10% strength left. This was a sure-kill technique that was able to boost his attacks by numerous folds, and even contained a spiritual aspect that would damage his opponent's psyche, befuddling them. This strike of the old man had killed countless people, including many experts who were stronger than him.

However this time it actually failed. The price of failure was death, the old man had no way to dodge Qing Shui's counter attack which was a kick to his chest.

Peng!

The old man was sent flying as his inner organs ruptured. The twin hammers flew from his hand due to the impact.

The Grey Slaughter Prison dissipated, only Qing Shui was left standing in the air. There seemed to be no change to him, he didn't to be happy that he defeated his opponent and was just calmly standing there.

“Even Fat Arhat is dead!”

“Miraculous Doctor Qing is truly powerful. This time around, the Se Clan has rammed their toes into a steelboard.

“Sadly the Fat Arhat used Grey Slaughter Prison. If not we can see how did he died.”

“Look at the footprint on his chest. He should have been kicked to death.”

“Such a strong expert was actually kicked to death....”

......

For three rounds, they already lost two. But Qing Shui said that as long as they defeated him within three rounds, everything would be fine. This was their last chance, and although there weren't any bets placed earlier, they would truly lose too much if they lost this round again.

Although the Se Clan didn't place any bets, many of the spectators below were gambling on them. The Se Clan was a great clan here and hence to the spectators, the odds naturally are better for them.

Lan Lingfeng and the others stood below gazing at Qing Shui with strange expressions on their faces. Even though Yin Tong wasn't clear on the exact level of Qing Shui's strength, Lan Lingfeng was very clear of that Fat Arhat's strength. At the very least, Lan Lingfeng knew that he, the #1 young man of the Linhai City, would surely not be able to win against the Fat Arhat.

If they could fight to a draw, it was already a miracle.

Ziche Sha's shock wasn't any lower than Lan Lingfeng. Zisha Che's strength was stronger than Lan Lingfeng but the ultimate killing technique of the Fat Arhat's was too powerful. They basically had no chance of victory if they fought against the Fat Arhat.

The two Goldrock Beasts were thrown down by Qing Shui.

“It's about time for the Se Clan to make an appearance. This is the last battle why is there no one showing up?”

“Could it be that the Se Clan wanted to fight Miraculous Doctor Qing by taking turns and making him fatigue? If they lose again, they would truly have lost all face.

“I wonder who the Se Clan would sent up next. It should be some superstrong expert.”

“Of course. If they still cannot reverse the tides of defeat, they no longer need to make a living here in the Linhai City.”

1504 - Chapter 1504 - Won Two Victories, Trepidation

Qing Shui stood in the air. Below was a jumble of chaos. He was waiting, waiting for the Se Clan to send their last member. But when the last member of Se Clan was sent out, the spectators below were all stunned for a moment before they started cursing.

The Se Clan actually sent out four people for the third and final round...

“The Se Clan is too shameless. Why don't they just sent the entire clan up?”

“That's right. It was fine that they fought him by taking turns. Yet now at the last round, they actually so openly sent a team of four up there?”

“You can't put it this way, before this the rules didn't state that it should be one against one. The Imperial Cuisine Hall can jolly well sent up a few more experts if they want to.”

“What do you mean the rules didn't state? You think the miraculous doctor really don't have any backup to call for? If he wanted to, it's too easy for him to summon a number of experts.”

......

Actually, the Se Clan's decision made Qing Shui surprised as well. They actually sent up four experts in such a brazen manner. However, he wasn't worried as he stared at these four old man.

These four old men all looked extremely calm, their state of hearts unaffected by the discussion earlier. When they stood before Qing Shui, the most senior one among the four stepped out.

This old man appeared truly ancient, he was clad in red robes and had a crimson blood staff in his hands.

“Young man, do you mind playing a little with us four old monsters?” The leading old man's eyes gleamed with light.

“Old man, I don't understand why you all choose to do this. Could it be that my strength is worthy of your four joining forces? Any one of you alone is stronger compared to me individually.” Qing Shui was very curious. His expression was calm as well.

“Your strength looks like it's below us yet there's an unknown power which you can activate that boosts your combat prowess far above your raw physical strength. Your expression tells me that you think nothing of us. And even I feel our chances of losing is greater than winning.” The old man sighed.

His voice wasn't loud but everyone could heard it. Those who heard it were all instantly stunned. This old man was the red-robed old ancestor of the Se Clan.

The red-robed old ancestor of the Se Clan was a peak existence in the Linhai City. Usually, he wouldn't involve himself in matters of the Se Clan but now he appeared and had such a high estimation for Qing Shui's ability and even came with three others to fight him? What was going on?

“Old man, you given me such a big hat to fill. I wonder if you would try to kill me if there's an opportunity to do so in the battle later.” Qing Shui smiled lightly.

Qing Shui wasn't very clear of all the old men's intentions but he knew they would surely kill him. He just wanted to see how the old man would reply.

“When weapons clashed, it's inevitable for there to be injuries. Young sir, there's no need to show mercy. We won't show mercy as well.” The old man slowly spoke, his intent clear to all.

Qing Shui nodded. “Since this is the case, I accept.”

“Old brother, let me help you!” At this moment, Yin Tong flew up together with Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha.

Qing Shui shook his head. The three of them might be strongest within the youngest generations, they were still far from being able to match these four old men. In fact, they might even be insta-killed. He smiled at them, “I can handle them I think. Just support me from below.”

“Everyone look, that's the eldest miss of the Ziche Clan and the number one young man of the Linhai City!” Some of the crowd commented excitedly.

“The Lan Clan and Ziche Clan seems to have an extraordinary relationship with the Imperial Cuisine Hall.”

“Yeah, but why no experts from their clans have been mobilised?”

“Maybe Miraculous Doctor Qing wants to take responsibility himself. Didn't you hear the words of the red-robed old ancestor? The four of them joining forces was one thing, but they might still not be able to defeat Miraculous Doctor Qing.”

“You also choose to trust in the words of that old fox? Can't you see that these old men wants to kill the Miraculous Doctor?”

“As someone that can make these four old fogeys join forces, Miraculous Doctor Qing must truly be extremely strong. In addition, he is very intelligent. If he is not confident, why would he accept this one versus four arrangement?”

......

Qing Shui stood in the air and took out his Golden Battle Halberd. However, he kept his fire bird and switched it for the Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast.

When Qing Shui summoned these two, the red-robed old ancestor's expressions changed for a moment but swiftly returned to normal. His eyes narrowed into slits as though he was thinking about something.

For the Hell Nightmare Beast, it has been nurtured by Qing Shui using powerful medicinal pills and was many times more extraordinary than before. It has a beyond god-like defence that surpass super shield beasts, and a sharpness that exceeds the Blackgold Diamond Rat King. It was very fearsome in combat.

There was no need to say anything more about the Dragon Slaying Beast. Also with the existence of the Shadowless Flying Shuttle, the fearsomeness level of these two demonic beasts sky rocketed. Although their speed increased by one-fold, their strength increased by more than that.

“Let's begin!”

Qing Shui has already circulated his strength to the extreme limits earlier. For this battle, he might not be able to defeat his opponents in a short time but Qing Shui wasn't afraid to drag the battle on. The longer he could drag it on, the greater his chance of victory.

The old man waved his hand, all of them stood in a fork position as they stared at Qing Shui.

Nine Palace Positioning!

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless and instantly activated the Nine Palace Positionings. He also linked telepathically with two of his demonic beasts, achieving a perfect rapport, able to unleash their greatest strength.

The four old men all had a crimson blood staff in their hands but their robes were all different. At this moment, a red color mist slowly enveloped the four of them, forming a ball-shaped blood barrier.

Golden sword!

Qing Shui raised his hand as a golden sword slashed out towards the blood-colored barrier directly.

Pa!

A crisp sound rang out as the golden sword shattered. However, Qing Shui has anticipated that. He shot his other hand out summoning the bloodthirsty demonic vines, directly binding blood barrier with his four opponents.

However, before he could retract the vines, he discovered the blood barrier in ball shape emitting an intense crimson light that was much richer in hues of red compared to the vines. Next, the bloodthirsty demonic vines were actually devoured as it began losing vitality.

Qing Shui was startled. He directly withdrew his demonic vines.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal！

The surroundings before Qing Shui suddenly turned into an ocean with huge tsunami waves everywhere. With a wave of his hand, the waves rose to over 1,000 metres and surged towards the blood ball....

Bang Bang!

A thunderous boom echoed. But when the water tides gushed over, there was no reaction to the blood ball. Next, Qing Shui saw the blood ball spiralling with rapid speed, smashing towards his way and he was even locked down by spiritual sense.

Qing Shui was greatly shocked, he hurriedly willed his intent.

Emperor's Qi!

The Hell Nightmare Beast swiftly appeared before him.

Peng!

After a deafening boom, the Hell Nightmare Beast was knocked flying. However, it suffered no damage at all and in contrast, a scar could be seen on that blood ball.

Qing Shui's eyes brightened. He allowed the Dragon Slaying Beast to attack while using the Hell Nightmare Beast to defend himself. Naturally if there's an opportunity, he would switch them around to attack.

Now, what was important was for him to break this seemingly-formation like yet not a formation ultimate sure-kill technique. There should be a time limit for this thing. The strength it exudes is just too terrifyting.

Nine Palace Law!

Gravity increased rapidly, consumption rate as well!

Heavenly Talisman!

Xuantian Seal!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui didn't care if some skills wouldn't be effective. He would just activate them all first.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui was forced back, but he would occasionally also launch attack with his golden battle halberd. Depending on the mystical Nine Palace Steps, Hell Nightmare Beast and Dragon Slaying Beast's attacks, Qing Shui exuded a sense of immense danger. He wasn't afraid of a direct collision at all.

Qing Shui felt a little helpless, but he didn't know that the red-robed old ancestor and his opponents felt even more depressed. This blood ball was one of the red-robed old ancestor's heavenly ultimate technique - World of Blood!

It could only last for 15 mins, and can merge the strength of them four together. Once the merging is perfect, it could devour the strength of five elements and possessed an insanely high defence.

Luckily, the consumption rate of energy is still normal but these four people could feel that the consumption rate was higher than normal. They knew for sure that the young man whom they are fighting against, must have done something. Because earlier, they felt their strength being lowered mysteriously when fighting him.

Having low strength wasn't terrifying. What was terrifying was that there are some unknown methods that could lower one's opponent's strength. The red-robed old ancestor also stared with trepidation at the two demonic beasts of the young man as he felt an incoming headache.

Time flowed by, and soon after the sound of an explosion rang out. The blood ball finally exploded, and the four old men appeared, all of them had expressions of disbelief on their faces when they stared at Qing Shui.

This time around, Qing Shui depended on his speed and Nine Palace Steps, as well as attacks and defence by his demonic beast. He had no weakness at all.

The four old men exchanged mutual glances as they conversed. Two of them then rushed towards the Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast while leaving the red-robed old ancestor and the remaining old man as both of them rushed Qing Shui.

Qing Shui waved his hand and summoned the Thunderous Beast, Golden Scale Dragon Elephant, as well as the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider. After that, he took an instant to form a formation that was enveloped by the Nine Palace Positionings.

The Nine Palace Domain gave him a geographical advantage.

The red-robed old ancestor paused for a bit. He gritted his teeth and continued dashing towards Qing Shui again.

Heavenly Talisman, Emperor Qi, Dragon Elephant Trample, Diamond Sword Qi...

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique！

Qing Shui dashed towards the old man using his Nine Palace Steps with a speed so fast that none of the others could follow his movements.

Crimson Blood River.

The silhouette of the old man flashed as he retreated in a mysterious manner. The Crimsonblood Staff in his hand waved as a bloody river manifested into existence. The blood river seethed and surge as an overwhelming devouring power was emitted from within.

Nine Continents Mountain!

The Nine Continents Mountain expanded to its largest size and appeared beneath Qing Shui's feet. Supreme Treasure Nine Continents Mountains was considered to belong to the earth and metal element yet it wouldn't be suppressed by the five elemental law of cause and effect and could even disrupt the other elements. The blood river belonged to the water element and it was suppressed by the Nine Continents Mountains

“Suppress!”

Sadly, the might of the Nine Continents Mountain was still limited. But despite so, Qing Shui stepped on the Nine Continents Mountain and once again rushed towards the red-robed old ancestor.

Thunder Strike!

The other old man directly rushed towards the Thunderous Beast.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Qing Shui chose to directly use the vines to cover the Thunderous Beast. The vines not only has an attack component, it could also act as defensive armor. The Thunderous Beast than continued to bombard its attacks towards the red-robed old man.

The old man dashed towards the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant but the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was too agile. The old man was in a rage, they knew that if they didn't eliminate the Thunderous Beast, they would most likely die to the hands of this demonic beast.

The old man was in contemplation, wondering what to do but right at this moment, Qing Shui suddenly launched an attack using his miraculous Nine Palace Steps.

Violet Lightning Strike!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Two consecutive attacks. And Qing Shui followed up with a slash of his Golden Battle Halberd, aiming for the old man's throat.

All of this was too sudden. Even the red-robed old ancestor was stunned. Qing Shui was so fast that nobody had time to react.

1505 - Chapter 1505 - One Against Four, Red-Robed Old Man, Kill

Everything was happening at an unbelievable speed. In fact, there was not a whisper of a sound when the Golden Battle Halberd spilled the blood of its foe.

The silence was deafening; no one had expected Qing Shui to behead the old man. The other two elderly who were in the midst of hunting down the Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast were left in a fluster by the delicacy of their situation. Dragon Slaying Beast had torn off a chunk of meat on one of the old men's arm, nearly killing them as well.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was sharp, especially towards beasts with dragon's blood flowing in their veins. Still, it had a weakness; for beasts which were much slower, the Dragon Slaying Beast was more than capable of eliminating them in an instant. However, for those that could match its speed or surpassed it, or even if they were just a tad slower, the Dragon Slaying Beast would have to resort to cooperating with another person or beast to kill them.

What the Dragon Slaying Beast relied on was its speed but its power was limited at this moment. Without comparable speed to the old men of such level, it could only remain passive, waiting for the right moment to strike its fatal blow.

The pressure that Qing Shui felt reduced significantly after killing that old man. His composed glance towards the patriarch in red made the man regret ever starting this.

The patriarch in red seemed to have seen the ending to this but the process towards it remained unknown. While he was curious to find out, it was simply too cruel. With a deep breath, he swung the Red Blood Scepter towards Qing Shui.

Invisible Palm!

The old man stayed motionless, but the way the Red Blood Scepter in his hand swung towards Qing Shui felt like a miracle. The shadow of the scarlet red scepter flashed by and passed through the clouds as it charged towards Qing Shui with the speed of an Outer God Specter.

Bang!

Qing Shui didn't have the Hell Nightmare Beast to sustain the blow for him this time, and resorted to using the Nine Continents Mountain instead. The Nine Continents Mountain was decent for its attacks but in Qing Shui's opinion, its greatest forte remained in its defense. Despite its bulkiness, it was still swift and agile, moving as it willed and hence, made for a great shield.

With a huge explosion, the Nine Continents Mountain was knocked away, colliding with Qing Shui as it did. It was fortunate that Qing Shui had control over the Nine Continents Mountain, allowing the impact to be a lot weaker than it would have been. Furthermore, his ability at defending had always been his proudest attribute and so he did not sustain any injury from it.

The patriarch in red was taken aback when Qing Shui appeared before them in perfect condition. Invisible Palm had been his Sure Kill Heavenly Technique, yet in a surprising turn of events, there was not even a scratch on Qing Shui.

The Thunderous Beast was relentless with its Thunderbolt attacks. As lightning rained upon the old man's body without pause, it seemed to them that his company of people was going to die in the hands of this beast.

The Thunderous Beast was wrapped up in bloodthirsty demonic vines and while the attacks from these vines imposed little danger towards the old men, its flexibility and tenacity was still powerful. Even the patriarch in red wouldn't be able to destroy it with the blink of an eye.

Besides, Qing Shui would not have allowed him to do so in any case.

Qing Shui appeared relaxed; the strength of Thunderous Beast had resurfaced, especially when it's in coordination with Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The old men had been intimidated by such coordination of attack from before and now, the three of them stood together, no longer possessed the courage to fight alone. After all, if the Thunderous Beast was to stun them again while they were fighting solo, then the other two beasts would definitely get an edge and take their lives in an instant.

At the very least, if they stuck together and one of them was stunned, the remaining two would be able to defend against those two beasts. Even they knew that the beasts would be no match for either of the old men when fighting separately from the other. The beasts were powerful and sharp in their attacks, just lacking in individual strength; a casual attack was enough to throw them off and their speed were not up to par either. Should their speed be any faster and more terrifying, they would certainly be able to kill at will.

What a pity, Qing Shui thought. He had intended for the Thunderous Beast and Dragon Slaying Beast to work together once more in eliminating them.

The last time he had cooperated with the Thunderous Beast, the three old men felt a mix of shock, fear and thought it strange beyond compare. At this stage, their exchange of blows could be ended in an instant.

It wasn't that there weren't people who knew the Stun Battle Technique, only that there was a probability of success when using it and the chances were low. In addition, stunning would take a long time and there was no telling when one would be able to encapsulate
the opponent. In other words, no one was able to use it to their advantage to kill the other, and even those with the ability were few in numbers. It was simply too difficult to stun people of their level and ability.

Yet, there was one standing alongside the man opposite them who was not only capable of controlling it, but could unleash it with absolute certainty of success. This was absurd, yet even when it was so bizarre, they knew it would have a sort of limitation. For example, the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique had a limit on the amount of times it could be used, or a cool-down period in between. Still, they didn't dare to risk it and so they stood together; they would advance or retreat in the same manner.

“Miraculous Physician Qing is formidable. One of them has already been eliminated this quickly.”

“By the look of things, Se Clan is done for this time. Miraculous Physician Qing is the true Hermit Master.”

“Se Clan brought it upon themselves. At the end of the day, they have fallen to this point.”

“Se Clan is doomed.”

“Se Clan has been passed down for many generations, they wouldn't be finished off this quickly. That said, they are definitely going to exhaust much of their Origin Qi.”

......

Since his opponents had gathered together, Qing Shui naturally did the same with Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast; with Hell Nightmare Beast fronting as defense and Dragon Slaying Beast's surprise attacks, Qing Shui felt less tense than he was before.

Qing Shui didn't move but Thunderous Beast did not stop with the Thunderbolt attacks. Even if the attacks were weak, he knew that the old men across from them would not continue with this stalemate. After all, to be continuously struck by weak the Thunderbolt attacks could still leave one impaired with time.

In the formation of an inverted triangle, the three old men charged towards Qing Shui with the patriarch in red taking rear and center. Qing Shui couldn't think of a better plan as of now either, he could only continue on with the battle and look for an opportunity while at it.

Bang, bang!

Both Qing Shui's beasts were knocked away by their attacks as per before, but the beasts did not shy away from attacks. In similar fashion, the patriarch in red had knocked Nine Continents Mountain off with his attack as well....

It was as though they had had a discussion prior; they got rid of the obstacles between Qing Shui and them before all three old men were charging towards Qing Shui. Their bodies emitted a bright, red glow in that moment.

Qing Shui felt a wave of panic, a kind of foreboding.

Boundless Sea of Blood!

All of a sudden, a strong pressure pressed down upon him. The sensation was akin to heat, growing more concentrated and intense by the minute. It left one feeling as though their hearts were being congested.

Bang!

Qing Shui couldn't comprehend the feeling either. As though he had just been hit with an enormous water balloon, a strong smell of blood rushing to his brain and leaving him like a block-head in an instant.

Qing Shui grew frantic; if his brain stopped reacting, like it was being trampled upon, then being in this state wouldn't be any better than being stunned.

At that moment, the patriarch in red moved. His expression held a hint of viciousness and ferociousness. It was an unexplainable feeling, but Qing Shui's mind cleared in that instant; this was the effect of the Yin-Yang Image in his consciousness.

Qing Shui summoned Thunderous Beast!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Violet Lightning Strike!

At the same time, Qing Shui released Central Palace Blood Essence Pool's Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, and right in front of the patriarch in red's astonished eyes, it drilled in through his forehead.

Too close. The distance between the patriarch in red and Qing Shui was too close. The Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast had already been knocked away for some time now, and so patriarch in red deduced that he should be safe from harm while Qing Shui gets devoured by his Boundless Sea of Blood.

The patriarch in red wasn't sure if Thunderous Beast could still use the Stunning Battle Technique again for the day, but he knew that even if it could, there wouldn't be any danger. If Qing Shui couldn't move, then the two beasts wouldn't make a difference either, the patriarch in red would still have the older two men to battle them.

Yet, why didn't it occur to him that this young man would have such a terrifying weapon in his possession? He didn't know what it was that had dug into his head, but he felt an unprecedented fear because of the sudden and intense pain that shot through his brain, as though something was gnawing on it.

When the Thunderous Beast shot its Stunning Battle Technique, the patriarch in red's consciousness was already beginning to muddle. Before, Qing Shui had had Thunderous Beast use the technique as an insurance, to ensure that there was no danger of anything going wrong. He was afraid that the patriarch in red might have powerful enough to resist the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. While the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm was formidable, Qing Shui was still afraid of making a blunder.

It was great that it had succeeded then, and even better that it was the patriarch in red that he had eliminated—he was the strongest out of the three old men after all.

Silence filled the air, especially since it was the patriarch in red that had been killed this time round. The sound of him falling had been so clear, and many could hardly believe that one of the strongest in Linhai City had just been killed this easily, and that he died in the hands of a young man.

The Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm returned to Qing Shui, as with the Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast. The other two men were still in disbelief.

The death of this old man was enough to make them charge forward. They were now in the dreamlike state; they had underestimated Qing Shui's fighting ability and his beasts...

While it was true that his current opponents were all exceptionally strong, Qing Shui had met his own fair share of adversaries like them. Still, he must have had lady luck on his side when both of Thunderous Beast's Stunning Battle Technique met its target.

Even Qing Shui had felt less anxious this time round, though he knew that if it had not been for the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, he would have been put in a dangerous spot. If it wasn't for Thunderous Beast, then today's battle would take an unpredictable amount of time, and even his victory would be unlikely.

Looking at the remaining two old men, Qing Shui told himself that he could not take it easy; he could never take it easy until the very last moment of victory. Once a person let their guard down, judgement and speed would suffer a great reduction without their conscious awareness.

Heightened Focused Concentration!

This ability that Qing Shui possessed allow him to greatly resist some negative effects but it was not able to resist them completely. Some negative effects were like Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi, extremely overbearing.

“Come down, Se Clan has been defeated!”

At that moment, a dignified voice rang out. The voice sounded apathetic, without a hint of emotion.

“Yes, Patriarch!”

The remaining two old men respectfully bowed in the direction of the voice before leaving.

Qing Shui did not stop them.

"This young man is extremely talented, even an old fellow like me had rarely seen such talent in my life. Se Clan has been defeated, name your request. This old fellow will fulfill it to the best of my ability." The old and dignified voice sounded again.

"This junior has something I'd like to ask. I wonder if I can meet you alone." Qing Shui said after some thought.

When strength had reached a certain level, like the old man, the small number of deaths in their clan no longer held much significance. In fact, he had killed some good-for-nothings himself. Although Qing Shui had just killed a few members of the Se Clan, it was to be expected for one to face death upon an invitation for battle. In fact, judging by the lack of emotions in the old man's tone, it seemed like a few deaths hardly bothered him; what the old man cared about was Se Clan's image.

1506 - Chapter 1506 - Thunderous Beast's Tyranny, Kill the Patriarch in Red

Sometimes, oblivion truly is bliss. Up till now, Qing Shui still couldn't understand the logic of some old freaks within these well-known clans. To them, affection seemed to have thinned.

While we found it difficult to abandon family, close relatives or the society, others reached some sort of epiphany and saw through the shallowness of things. Suddenly, that way of thinking transcended the comfort that they had lived in before and what used to be valuable to them no longer felt the same way. Thus they found it easy to let go.

Qing Shui could not do that now. He acknowledged that he was a mediocre person, and was willing to remain this way for the rest of time. He did not like such cold-bloodedness or fickleness. That wouldn't give him a sense of being.

"See that forest in the North? I will wait for you there!" The old man's voice rang out again, but only Qing Shui could hear it this time.

With a flash of a movement, Qing Shui disappeared from where he stood. He was excited because he had reached a new level, and could sense that the elderly should be powerful.

"Where's Miraculous Physician Qing? Why did he disappear when he had won?"

"He probably left. There was no need for him to wait around."

"He didn't say anything when he won the fight, but Se Clan is finished now. This time, they will have to retreat from the distinguished clans now."

......

"Elder, I've arrived!" Qing Shui did not see any signs of the old man when he approached the small plot of forest and began to call out slowly.

Just as he was done, Qing Shui felt a presence behind him and slowly turned to see an elderly who looked akin to a withered tree.

The elderly did not possess a sage-like appearance. He looked just like a regular old man in an ordinary garb. His beard was snow white in color and extended down to his waist, but he looked plain and clean.

His body exuded a strong yet obscured aura at the same time, but Qing Shui soon realized that the elderly was in his last moments of life, which meant that he might depart from this world at any time.

"Could it be you had sensed that I may kick the bucket anytime now?" Smiling, the elderly spoke with a lack of concern.

Qing Shui felt a hint of anger when the old man smiled. This was his own life he was talking about. He laughed, “You're joking. In fact, you will live for at least 10 more years."

"Ten years is just a snap of the fingers!" The old man sighed and pointed to a pile of stones not far away. "Let us take a seat over there."

It was when they got nearer that he realized a pot of tea rested upon the stones along with a few purple cups. Qing Shui poured the elderly a cup of tea before he did so for himself.

"Elder, I have just killed your successors but you do not seem angry." Qing Shui said with a smile.

"That is how life works; children will all grow up and make their own fortune. Why should I be angry?"

His words made Qing Shui feel a sense of bleakness.

"Could it be that you think I lack humanity, that I have no affection?" The elderly sipped the tea in his hand and spoke unhurriedly.

"If it had been in the past, I would have said yes. Right now, however, I'm not too sure." Qing Shui answered truthfully.

"The road is merciless. The mere existence of some behavior proves the basis of its existence. Some things can be changed, but there are others that cannot. You will understand in the future."

...

The old man's words left Qing Shui feeling overwhelmed but he did not probe any further. Besides, affection within these distinguished clans had always been weak, with some finding no qualms in killing each other. Regardless of brothers or parents, they could turn against each other at any time...

As he thought about it, Qing Shui no longer felt baffled and his mood relaxed as well. “Elder, I wanted to know if there is such a thing as Sea King's Palace within Ice Ocean Domain?”

The old man was surprised at Qing Shui's question, then laughed as he looked at him. "You already have the answer in your heart. Why do you ask me again? If my answer is different from yours, would you believe me or would you trust your own instincts?"

Qing Shui laughed as he heard the old man's answer, and wanted to agree with the old man. However, the old man added, "The Sea King's Palace exists and in fact, there are multiple Sea King's Palaces within Ice Ocean Domain."

"There are multiple Sea King's Palaces within Ice Ocean Domain?" Qing Shui was shocked to hear this.

"The sea area of Nine Continents is actually larger than that of land, since people are on land and the average person can only remain on land. It is different in the sea. The sea is too deep, with thirty-three types of Ocean Domains and a multitude of creatures in the sea. When a strong beast attains a certain level, it will also develop intelligence. The killers of the sea are innumerable."

"Do you know how to get to the Sea King's Palace?" That was what Qing Shui was most concerned about. Even if he might not set off for it now, he must know the method to approach Sea King's Palace.

"You are planning to go to Sea King's Palace?" The old man looked at Qing Shui with a strange look.

Qing Shui didn't understand the reason behind his gaze but still nodded and said, "Perhaps not now, but most likely so in the future."...

"Sea King's Palace is Aquatic's formidable community, governing a side of the sea. The Aquatics does not have a good opinion of the humans hence, unless with invitations, it will be very difficult to enter Sea King's Palace." The old man said, his eyes fixed upon Qing Shui.

Qing Shui thought of Yiye Jiange. He didn't know why she had wanted to leave for Sea King's Palace, but she must have had her own reason. Besides, without the presence of an Aquatic leader, it wouldn't be that easy to get into Sea King's Palace neither.

"Then, does the Elder know how to get to Sea King's Palace?”

The old man shook his head, then said, "Apart from the Aquatic leader, the only way to Sea King's Palace is to follow a type of Spirit Fish. The Spirit Fish can enter Sea King's Palace as and when they please. Hence, by following the Spirit Fish, you'll be able to get to the palace.”

Qing Shui knew about the existence of Spirit Fish. They were similar to that of a Treasure Hunting Pig with the exception that one lived on land and the other in sea. Even so, Qing Shui's Dragon Slaying Beast was able to swim like a fish in water—he wondered if it was possible to use it like a Spirit Fish.

"Elder, what is the peak of a False God's strength?" Qing Shui had always been curious about this.

"There's no limit to the strength of a False God. Some might stay stagnant for the rest of their lives when they reach the stage of Peak False God, but even so, they can be more powerful than those in the initial stages of Divine cultivation. Still, they can only remain as Peak False God while the other had attained the cultivation realm of a Divine."

Qing Shui couldn't fully comprehend it. He could understand the bypassing of ranks, but to have the might of Peak False God which exceeded that of a Divine sounded outrageous. There should be a great disparity between the two, could such gap really be surpassed?

"However, in a real battle, a Peak False God would unlikely be able to win. Even if their might had surpassed the Divine, a Divine would still be able to suppress the Peak False God to a certain degree. Basically, a Peak False God would not be able to exhibit even half of their actual power in front of a Divine, although there are always exceptions."

Qing Shui understood now. This was the Heavenly Dao, Heavenly Might, just like how the officer could kill someone with a single punch in Qing Shui's previous life. The martial arts world had only changed in its disguise when in fact, they were just different methods leading to the same result.

......

Qing Shui left. While he did not gain anything more useful, he had still learned quite a bit from the old man. It was apparent that the road ahead of him was still long.

It was already past noon by the time he returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The people in Ice Ocean Domain dispersed significantly, but there were still a few who lingered, engaged in a conversation.

Se Clan had really suffered a setback this time, but there were none with the courage to challenge them on such short notice. They were different from the Qing Shui after all, and Se Clan's patriarch was still there.

Seeing Qing Shui's return, he realized their gaze held something different. He just displayed such overwhelming might after all, to the extent that even a clan as dominant as Se Clan was helpless against him.

Above all, Qing Shui was still very young. Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng had an indescribable feeling brewing in their hearts; they had all received the Battle God Inheritance and were both older than Qing Shui, yet how was it that the disparity between their strength could be this great?

......

Just like this, two years passed before they knew it.

Two years couldn't be considered a long time and neither was it short. Within the continent though, two years was seriously too short but for Qing Shui, it was different. He was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again and developed drastic changes within these two years.

Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha remained in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Despite his best effort, Lan Lingfeng still did not manage to win Ziche Sha's heart in those two years, but he was able to make a friend out of her.

Lan Lingfeng had changed a lot as well; he was unconsciously influenced by Qing Shui. Now he was a little less flamboyant and a little more earnest. Qing Shui did not reveal it either, but not only had he become more powerful, he was even more skilled in the art of healing, and forging.

Qing Shui was a big blow to Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng. It was indeed true that the dabbler in knowledge chatters away while the wise man stays silent.

In those two years, Qing Shui had only returned home twice and for a month each time. The clan went through great changes as well. The might of half the dozen of lads advanced by leaps and bounds, and their speed was incredible.

A few women's might advanced even faster. Everything was progressing in accordance with what Qing Shui imagined. Now the Qing Clan sat comfortably at the peak of Dancing Phoenix Continent.

Most importantly, it had been Qing Shui's woman who was supporting the clan all this time.

In the two years, the Imperial Cuisine Hall had secured a prominent spot in Linhai City and that was not all, even the Imperial Capital was aware of the existence of this Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Lan Clan and Ziche Clan had long aligned themselves with the same faction. Qing Shui was not opposed to their coalition. In fact, it was pretty beneficial; once an alliance was formed, their relationship would likewise feel a lot more amiable.

It also served as a kind of restriction; those who commit treachery will forever be viewed with disdain wherever they went, and so there was no one who would do such a thing.

Hua Clan had been laying low for now. Qing Shui hadn't known that Hua Clan was scheming; they approached Zheng Clan some time after but after seeing that the Imperial Cuisine Hall had already made its mark, Hua Clan did not bear much hope. After all, it was difficult to parry with the Miraculous Physician Qing.

Se Clan did not associate themselves much with the Imperial Cuisine Hall, but neither were they hostile. After what happened, it was difficult to be friendly with each other, though that was a fact that everyone was aware of. Se Clan had crossed the line this time.

Qing Shui would go fishing in the depths of Ice Ocean Domain in his free time; he caught quite a number of treasures and forms of medicinal herbs. While the frequency of his visit was sparse, he did manage to catch a Spirit Fish not all that long ago.

The Spirit Fish was one meter in length and about the thickness of a person's arm. Its body was as transparent as a sword, solid as a diamond with a sharp-shaped mouth; it would be able to penetrate a huge beast easily. Within its mouth were rows of densely-packed, razor-edged teeth. The Spirit Fish flowed with an incomparable and formidable aura.

Qing Shui left it within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had initially been worried that all the other precious species of fish would be devoured by it, but soon discovered the Spirit Fish was a cowardly creature, and would only feed on small fishes and shrimps.

1507 - Chapter 1507 - Two Years Later, A Spirit Fish

Looking at the Spirit Fish's actions, Qing Shui immediately felt relieved. He was terrified that the Spirit Fish would eat some of his precious little fish. The current pond could already be considered as a small lake. It was quite deep with several rock mountains and caves inside it. Each kind of fish and tortoise had their own space where they swam. Only this Spirit Fish was by itself.

It's a pity that Qing Shui could only fish one of them up. He hoped to catch another one, so at least this one would have a partner. Now that he had the Spirit Fish, Qing Shui could relax his mind. It would act as a guide when he leaves for Sea King's Palace later.

Spirit Fish could be raised, but not tamed. Whenever Qing Shui was inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would try to communicate with it as he raised it, so he could at least become its friend.

During these two years, Qing Shui's strength had continuously increased, but he felt that it was still too slow, even though it looked very fast to outsiders.

The time within the Realm of the Violet Immortal after converting the 2 years wasn't insignificant. His raw strength had increased by 1000 suns, reaching 6000 suns and raised his strength by 11 points. It was mainly because his strength had increased steadily.

Unfortunately, what made Qing Shui dissatisfied was that the time duration of 2 years wasn't enough to make a substantial breakthrough. His strength still hadn't reached the False God Stage. If only he were to overcome one False God Tribulation, his strength would increase by one-fold.

Qing Shui really wanted to go through the False God Tribulation right now. Then, his strength would increase very quickly. Although it was dangerous, riches always came along with danger.

Qing Shui was quite willing to challenge this danger because he didn't want to promote his strength little by little. If others knew that he felt that his speed was 'little by little,' perhaps they would feel extreme despair.

Even if others knew Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Immortal, they'd theorize something else.

The benefits that this realm gave Qing Shui weren't as simple as the extension of time. Naturally, the extension of time was one of its most important effects. As time can change everything, in front of it, everything was vain.

......

The Imperial Cuisine Hall's scale didn't increase again, but there were two more powerful doctors and also alchemists. Regarding them, Qing Shui had his own methods to make them feel assured.

Moreover, he didn't desire absolute loyalty from them. If they just took care of the internal affairs properly and didn't do anything to harm the Imperial Cuisine Hall, they'd have a lot of freedom.

Coming to the backyard living room, Yin Tong, Tian Yi, and Lan Lingfeng were drinking. Xue Nuo, Yu Niang, Ziche Sha, and the rest with the few children were upstairs. Qing Shui could hear their voices.

"Brother, how about it? It's already been two years. You shouldn't take this matter to your heart. It is bound to happen when the time comes. Perhaps one day, there might be a possibility that your wife voluntarily appears again."

"Yes, Brother-in-law. Elder Sister is quite strong." Xue Nuo came down from upstairs while laughing.

Qing Shui shook his head. Humans were such chaotic beings. If the affair were related to themselves, everything would become obscure. This was what it's meant by the words - Those who are involved can't see clearly!

3 years had already passed and since Qing Shui had been waiting during those 3 years, the actual time duration since he hadn't seen Yi Ye Jian Ge was over 10 years!

Qing Shui didn't remember clearly and also didn't want to have such thoughts. If he thought of her, he'd feel urged by the desire to see her, but now, it wasn't possible to see her even if he wanted to. This only made him feel sadder.

Strength, I still need more strength. If I have enough strength, I can go to the Sea King's Palace myself to get to the bottom of this matter.

In those two years, the strength of Qing Shui's demonic beasts had also increased a lot. Though slower compared to his speed, he was pleased, especially regarding the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Dragon Slaying Beast's strength had increased by one fold, and its size had already become the same as a camel and the bigger its build grew, the more terrifying it was. With its current build, even massive demonic beasts would fear fighting it.

The stronger the Dragon Slaying Beast was, the bigger its figure grows, and the quicker its speed becomes. The pace at which its build grows is very slow. Initially, it resembled a calf, and just within these two years, its strength had increased so much that its build became the size of a camel.

With its current build, it could also act as a mount and display its entire might. The appearance of the Dragon Slaying Beast was very flashy and incomparably sharp. It could easily instantly kill even a super-huge demonic beast.

It had already entered the stage where its progress became slower. Qin Shui knew that haste would make waste. The winner was the one with the firmer foundation. Although others could promote their strength, they didn't dare to do so because the disparity between their foundation and boundary was too wide.

Qing Shui's boundary and foundation were in sync currently. Unfortunately, he was unable to find the breaking point to be promoted to a higher stage, and it also wasn't like some roadblock had appeared. He was merely habituated with increasing his strength rapidly and felt uneasy with his current promotion speed.

After 2 years, Qing Shui was planning to take a look at Kunpeng Mountain. He had never thought of going there before, but he and the Dragon Slaying Beast had made quite the progress. As for the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Hellfire Phoenix, their strength wasn't able to surpass levels and fight. The Thunder Beast though had become more terrifying.

Legend states that the Thunder Beast possessed a Divine Beast bloodline and was an existence which was at the peak of the food chain. Their numbers were also very few. The reason Qing Shui wanted to leave for the Kunpeng Mountain Ranges was to let the Thunder Beast make a breakthrough.

Thunder Beast!...

Its raw strength was 100 suns. This progress speed was quite fast as compared to before. Although its figure hadn't grown, its skills became stronger. Since its control skills were stronger and its core ability was to control an area, the Dragon Slaying Beast would match with it to instantly kill the enemies.

Violet Thunder Protection: It was the exclusive skill of the Thunder Beast. Its raw strength would increase by a hundred-fold with zero consumption. It works autonomously and would cause the enemy to be stunned if they received an attack. It also could cancel two of any enemy attacks.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised at the ability of Violet Thunder Protection to increase its strength hundred-fold because of the bloodline Thunder Beast possessed. Perhaps it may even exceed a hundred-fold later on. Even the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix hadn't surpassed that.

Thunderbolt: By using its core, it issues an attack which contains the power of thunder. The attack itself deals eight-fold damage, and the distance limit is six kilometers. There is also a stun effect in the attack which would reduce the speed, and slow down reaction speed. It would also cause self-inflicted fatigue, as the consumption of Thunderbolt was 20 times that of a regular attack.

Its attack potential had increased from four-fold to eight-fold. If it rose again, its control skills would become stronger.

Violet Thunder Chain Lightning: Start a chain violet lightning attack within a range. It had a certain probability of stunning the enemy, and its attack strength is five times that of a regular attack.

If the offense becomes stronger, it could be considered as a crowd control attack.

Thunder Flash: A passive battle skill. Increases speed by 15-fold permanently.

Its speed became faster! Speed was the basis for a demonic beast with control skills.

Violet Thunder Strike: Condenses the energy from its core to issue a powerful lightning strike towards the enemy. Its strength was 15 times a normal attack and has a 100% chance of stunning the enemy. The stun time depends on the enemy's strength. This skill could be used six times every three hours.

Thunder's Fury: A passive battle skill. Zero consumption. It increases the power of Thunderbolt and Violet Thunder Strike by four-fold.

Lightning Recovery: The Thunder Beast can freely grow up inside the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and use this incredibly powerful energy to use Lightning Recovery which will recover 70% of its injuries and also increase its recovery speed by ten times. The skill duration is 30 mins and needs a gap of one hour after for every two uses.

This one hadn't changed, but Qing Shui felt that this skill was already quite heaven-defying. It would be difficult even for him to accept it if this skill leveled up...

Violet Lightning Armor: A passive battle skill. Zero consumption. Uses violet thunder to condense a battle armor which could cancel out 50% of physical and spiritual attack strength! At the same time, it also promotes its attack potential by 4 times and defense power by 10 times.

The Thunder Beast belonged to the Control-type. Therefore, it needed to first guarantee its own survival. This Violet Lightning Armor was a pretty heaven-defying skill. Adding to the Violet Thunder Protection skill, this combo could cancel out half of the injuries made by the enemy and also increase its attack and defense power.

Mutual Destruction: Causes an 80% injury to itself to exchange an 80% injury with the enemy. The injuries kept on adding and by using fearsome attacks on the opponent, both of them would receive massive injuries. Mutual Destruction wouldn't take the enemy's life directly.

It could only be used once every month! And the probability of success was very low if there's a considerable gap between their strengths. Even if the skill was defeated, it could be used continuously until it activates successfully, but there needs to be a gap of few minutes between every successive try.

The Thunderous Beast's offense and defense weren't powerful as before. Its attack strength reached 7 million suns and its defense reached 17 million suns. The Thunder Beast could cancel 70% of the enemy's attack, and under Qing Shui's hands, its defense had become stronger. After all, the Thunderous Beast's forte was control and not direct attacks.

Qing Shui gave more importance to the Thunderous Beast's survival skills. Compared to two years before, the Thunder Beast was stronger now. And Qing Shui felt that it still had a lot of space left to improve.

Qing Shui had already resolved himself to leave for The Kunpeng Mountain range. Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng also wanted to accompany him, but he refused them. He felt it would be easier to retreat if it was him alone.

Qing Shui left on the journey the next day, riding the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Naturally, since he was traveling on land, he made use of the Nine Continents Steps.

In these two years, the majority of the magic treasures didn't show any changes. There appeared a change two times in the Five Elements Divine Flag and a point appeared in the Western Oxhe Continent. Moreover, the Five Elements Divine Flag could carry four people now, a total of 5 including Qing Shui. But it wasn't possible to use the husband and wife transmission skill.

The Kunpeng Mountain Range was very huge. In the first day, Qing Shui had reached the entrance of Kunpeng Mountain Range and noticed there were many people there. He didn't remember how many times he had used the Nine Continents Steps only to see so many people rushing over towards here.

Many adventurers were leaving to explore Kunpeng Mountain. Its borders were relatively safe. The deeper a person goes, the more dangers he faced. Qing Shui took a look around at the tents placed here and discovered several strong auras, so he decided to stop here for half-a-day before proceeding further.

Taking a look at the surroundings, Qing Shui looked for a place to pitch up a tent as he wasn't in a hurry.

"It seems that a Gold-back Bear King has appeared inside Kunpeng Mountain. It has already injured many people."

"Gold-back Bear King? Is it very powerful?" Someone couldn't help but ask.

"It's a variation of the Iron-back Azure Bear. It's extremely powerful."

"Don't all the powerful demonic beasts stay in the deeper parts? We're only at the border area, are you telling me that this place is also dangerous?"

1508 - Chapter 1508 - Thunder Beast's Strength, Preparing to Enter Kunpeng Mountain

"This Gold-back Bear King operates at the border area, or else we wouldn't have had to worry about it." Someone said immediately.

"This is indeed quite dangerous. Everyone's on the edge due to this powerful demonic beast. Even I don't dare to enter the mountain."

......

"Gold-back Bear King?" Qing Shui's eyes glistened because he had an alchemy recipe which needed materials from the Gold-back Bear King's body.

This alchemy recipe was given to Qing Shui by that old alchemist from the Imperial Cuisine Hall. It was a medicine pill which can allow a demonic beast to evolve again once. Even its name was pretty standard.

Metamorphosis Pill!

This could make the bloodline of the demonic beast's body undergo a qualitative transformation, awakening the power hidden deep within it. Even if it wasn't a demonic beast with a very powerful bloodline, it could purify the blood essence of the bloodline and result in an atomic increase in strength. In the case of the bloodline of other powerful demonic beasts, the effect would vary depending on the situation, but it'd be enough to make people feel astonished.

......

For the past year, Qing Shui had been looking for the materials required to refine a Metamorphosis Pill. The last ingredients needed were the Gold-back Scales from the Gold-back Bear King's back and its gall...

Qing Shui slowly walked towards the cultivators who were speaking. There were about a total of more than 10 individuals. As for their strength, there were 2 Martial Saints, and the majority of the rest were at the Martial Emperor level.

"Dear Brothers, do you know where that Gold-back Bear King is? I want to check it out." Qing Shui asked politely.

This world didn't have cigarettes, or else presenting a cigarette would've made a better impression...

A few of them looked at Qing Shui. He was very young, so they looked at him with contempt. Only a strange gleam passed flashed through the eyes of the leading two Martial Saints as they asked solemnly: "Is Mister thinking about going to kill that Gold-back Bear King?!"

The man who spoke seemed to appear middle-aged, around 40-years-old. Thick eyebrows and big eyes, possessing a very distinctive aura which would catch anyone's attention. As soon as he said these words, those who were behind him and were planning to speak out; all of them shut their mouths consciously.

Those people were all just riding on the coattails of this man. Qing Shui laughed: "I do indeed have this intention. I just wanted to know its exact location."

If Qing Shui were to search for it himself, with how massive Kunpeng Mountain is, it'd be difficult even with his spiritual sense.

"I'll come along with you!" Suddenly, an ice-cold yet charming and seductive voice came through from behind.

Qing Shui turned around to look and was dazed. It was a woman wearing palace clothing. Her beautiful hair was draped over her shoulders. Her face akin to a masterpiece of heaven glistening like jade but appeared a little hazy, making it difficult for anyone to see it vividly, even though she wasn't wearing a veil.

The skeletal charm of her figure was quite strange, its aura was spiritualistic and oppressive. Her beautiful eyes were picturesque and poetic, seemingly containing a hint of the starry skies' boundlessness. This was a kind of divine aura which appeared on the outside from within.

She seemed like the bright moon in the starry skies. Though her aura seemed tranquil, she nevertheless exuded a pressure as deep as the seas and was similar to the blue dome of heaven. Those palace clothes made her seem to look like a mortal, but the noble aura was oppressing.

Could it be her?

Qing Shui believed that this woman was a perfect match for the woman drawn on the 10th Portrait of Beauty. He thought that she was from a Grade 4 Dynasty when he saw her before at the Western Oxhe Continent, but it appeared now that he was mistaken.

Is she from the Ice Domain Dynasty?

Qing Shui's current strength was quite strong, but he felt that this woman was much stronger compared to himself. Perhaps she might be at the peak of the False God Stage. Qing Shui couldn't see through her age, which was quite reasonable in this case.

Her beauty wasn't transcendent like Yiye Jiange's, neither was it similar to that of Di Chen and Canghai Mingyue It was yet also different from Yehuang Guwu's lovely allure, but not seeming to possess a coldness like Tantai Lingyan. She appeared to have a completely integrated body. That aura, charm, coldness, and mysteriously, a little mundanity.

This was a woman who wasn't inferior to Yiye Jiange and the rest. Merely, Qing Shui couldn't understand why she appeared at this moment. After thinking about it, he immediately realized it.

He could sense his strength, and though his strength wasn't equal to her's, it was considerably powerful. And most importantly, many people must have recognized him due to the matter with the Se Clan.

Perhaps because she was a beautiful woman and those people had realized that they couldn't afford to offend her, they quietly left the area.

"Hello, why do you want to help me?" Qing Shui asked while smiling.

"Miraculous Physician Qing, I help you and then ask for your help. Wouldn't it be too terrible for you to refuse me?" By the time the woman had said those words, she had already approached Qing Shui, stopping roughly at a distance of three meters away.

A faint and pure scent came towards him, seeming just like orchids. Although it was quite mild, it nevertheless was distinct and smelled especially good.

"It's already late today, so why don't we set out tomorrow?" Qing Shui thought for a moment and asked.

In actuality, Qing Shui was still puzzled at the moment. He had already seen all of the women drawn inside the Portraits of Beauty except for the final one. Qing Shui felt that he would perhaps also encounter her as well. He pondered about what kind of secret was actually hidden within these Portraits of Beauty.

Is it only the 12 Heavenly Meridians? But what's the benefit of opening all the 12 Heavenly Meridians?

"Alright. I'll come and find you tomorrow." She disappeared after saying that.

Qing Shui looked at the empty space before him, feeling as if what he went through was just an illusionary dream. Those 10 people at a distance appeared to be discussing something. Qing Shui found a place to make fire and then cooked some meat.

The surrounding had warmed up from the bonfire and most of it was used to prepare food. This location was quite cold and became colder as night crept up. Fortunately, they were cultivators, so their resistive abilities were enhanced.

Although Qing Shui didn't add any spices, the meat's quality was still superb. The flavor after roasting it filled the surroundings with a fragrance, but it didn't seem to dissipate.

He made a small pot of soup for himself to eat, but since there was no one around, he was not in a rush as it was just himself. ...

A quiet night passed by and Qing Shui woke up very early the following day. The surrounding tents were all very quiet. After leaving, Qing Shui looked at a beautiful visage standing on top of a mountain, looking towards the horizon.

This woman really came quite early!

Qing Shui packed up his tent properly and had already made himself presentable when he came out from the Realm of the Violet Immortal. He flew towards the woman and stood beside her.

"Morning!" Qing Shui smiled and said.

Her figure possessed a graceful sexiness, but it wasn't that kind of excessive curves but was an unspeakable alluring charm, and this attractiveness seemed to appear right from her body and soul.

The woman turned to look at Qing Shui: "Morning!"

Right now, Qing Shui could clearly see her mien. It didn't appear too different from the time it was hazy. Her skin was exquisite like jade, which seemed like it'd crumble just from a blow of air. Those pair of picturesque eyes possessed an irresistible allure. Qing Shui had never thought these two types could blend so perfectly.

"Let's go!" Qing Shui noticed that this woman didn't appear to be the talkative type, so he also spoke directly.

"Alright!" It felt as if the woman cherished each of her words like gold as she spoke.

The woman brought out her mount, which was a bird of a small size. Qing Shui was dazed. He originally thought she would bring out her Giant Azure Dragon.

Qing Shui felt that she should've brought the Giant Azure Dragon out. Did she bring out this small bird because she was afraid I'd ask to ride along with her?

Since she brought out only a small mount, Qing Shui brought the Dragon Slaying Beast out.

Though its figure wasn't that big, the woman looked at it for a moment with amazement and then flew towards the Kunpeng Mountain Range.

Originally, Qing Shui was planning to ride together with her and ask her about a few things, but it seemed impossible now. Qing Shui only wanted to know whether this woman would want him to repay this help as soon as she finishes helping him.

Before she especially called him Miraculous Physician Qing, and this ought to explain the request for help she was going to make.

Although it was at the borders, it didn't seem to be near. Qing Shui didn't know how this woman knew where the Gold-back Bear King was, but it didn't matter in the end as it was quite important for him. It was all good as long as he could obtain the materials.

He didn't know whether it was a good or bad thing for him to encounter this woman, but he felt a sense of familiarity towards her after meeting this woman drawn on the Portrait of Beauty since her "picture" was hung inside the Realm of the Violet Immortal.

By frequently looking at a person's picture, when meeting the real person, they'd feel quite familiar as if they'd known each other for a long time. Naturally, this was only what Qing Shui felt.

Roughly after 2 hours, the woman descended. This place was a valley. They'd run into many demonic beasts on land, but they weren't existences of the same grade.

The speed of the woman's 'small bird' wasn't slow. After reaching the valley, she recovered the 'small bird' and turned to look at Qing Shui, and then looked towards a canyon deep inside the valley.

"Let's go together as you're trying to look for the Gold-back Bear King for alchemy ingredients!" The woman said softly and then stepped forward.

"Mhm. I do need a few materials from its body." Qing Shui replied.

"Do you know why the Gold-back Bear King has appeared here?"

"How strong is it?" Qing Shui curiously asked.

"Its strength is pretty good. Mainly, its defense is difficult to break. You'll understand in a moment. It can contend with your previous demonic beast."

Qing Shui understood that. But he was still curious. From behind her, he could naturally gaze at her visage. Especially her curvaceous figure and that fatally attractive aura that she exuded.

It seemed that she had sensed his gaze and so she turned back to look at Qing Shui. As she stared into his eyes, he didn't feel like moving his gaze away, so he kept looking at that woman.

"Do you always look at women like this?" That woman's voice was incomparably cold.

"You aren't a woman yet."

Qing Shui's words made that woman choke up immediately, making her send a glare at him before going forward. He nudged his nose. He was afraid that this woman would really attack.

Rooooaaarrrr!

Going towards the canyon, a small valley entered the scene. It was quite small, and the spiritual qi here seemed ten times as compared to the outside. Qing Shui was dazed.

"A Spiritual Place!"

"So you also realized it." The woman looked at him with astonishment.

"This is nothing. I know quite a lot of things like the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, Mystical Gate Escape Arts, Yin Yang Med..."

The woman curled her lips silently. This man was a rogue just like other men. Only, he was someone who dared to act so wantonly in front of her and seemed to take her quite casually. She felt this was quite strange...

Feeling embarrassed, Qing Shui stopped speaking. Meeting this kind of a woman, Qing Shui wished to act a bit vulgar, a bit ignorant, a bit immoral. To sum it up, when any man met a woman like this, he'd try to bring out his best qualities as much as possible.

This was the most common method but was quite effective towards many women. Of course, while displaying their inner qualities, it should be all-natural and not faked out.

But this method was useless towards some women. Qing Shui didn't plan to pursue her. Therefore, he didn't feel like praising her. He said what he thought, and even though he wantonly enjoyed those regions on her which shouldn't be appreciated casually, he was calm the entire time.

1509 - Chapter 1509 - Metamorphosis Pill, A Chance Encounter, It's Actually Her

Qing Shui didn't say much, he just avoided the question using this effortless tactic, it wasn't that he didn't want to answer, just that it would have taken too long.

Spiritual places were also sacred grounds, there were Spiritual Veins, Spiritual Mountains, normally Spiritual Places were small in size, but the Spiritual energy there was very concentrated, however, Spiritual Places usually don't last for too long, a few years later the energy would disappear.

Here in the small ravine, it was about 10,000 meters long and wide, which makes it count as a really small ravine,

Inside the ravine were also many large rock formations, of course, in the perspective of a person, suddenly Qing Shui felt a strong odour emanating from a faraway rock cavern.

Where is the Gold-back Bear King?

Qing Shui looked back at the woman beside him, the woman nodded, but the woman was signalling for Qing Shui to go towards another side because there was a small tree there.

Or at least it could be classified as a small tree. It was about as tall as a person, about as thick as an adult's arm, upright and powerful, so much so that if the sky were to fall on it it would still be able to hold against it, spreading out a

Growing on it were ten Diamond Fruits as large as a fist, Qing Shui's eyes brightened when he caught sight of it, saying: “Diamond Fruit!”

“Mm, yep, Diamond Fruit, in another three days it will be ripe, and the Gold-back Bear King is the guardian of the tree, in the event that the Gold-back Bear King eats one of the Diamond Fruit, then we will most likely be unable to take the bear.

Roar!

As they were talking an earth-shaking roar rang out, Qing Shui saw a giant gold bear, its height about 200 metres, with four thick limbs, so much so that they were almost unable to see its chest, the entire back and head was a shining gold, enough to make an impact on their strength as it had the same effect as shining a light into their eyes.

The King Kong-like bear, strong and vigorous, with a bow-shaped back, four strong and sharp claws, sharp teeth, and with a menacing stare that locked onto Qing Shui and the woman.

Qing Shui immediately felt how scary the strength of this Gold-back Bear King was, from his perspective it wasn't much weaker than him, but Qing Shui knew that this Gold-back Bear King's strength came from its penetrating and scary defense.

The Diamond Fruit is one of the treasures of the universe, it could be put into medicine or just consumed directly, if it was going to be used directly when the user would have to have at least the power level of a Martial Saint, in addition, the benefits from the fruit are affected by the power and constitution of the person who was consuming it.

Qing Shui's eyes brightened and turned to the woman: “So you came here for the Diamond Fruit.”

“Mm, yep, I needed the Diamond Fruit, and was thinking of giving you the Gold-back Bear King along the way,” the woman said lightly.

“Was there something that you needed my help for?” Qing Shui didn't believe in free meals, and so saw that she was here for the Diamond Fruit so that she could give it to her Demonic Beast, Giant Azure Dragon.

“As of now I really have nothing, we'll see later,” the woman said, playing down the situation, and then nodded to signify that the Gold-back Bear King was rushing over.

The woman raised her hand, spinning out a palm mark, and it came onto the Gold-back Bear King like ripples.

Bang bang bang...

A succession of sound rung out, the giant Gold-back Bear King's body was stopped, then it was like trying to sail a ship in opposing tide, and did not advance, even slowly backing down.

The woman moved her palm, and a rippled mark slowly spun out.

The giant Gold-back Bear King couldn't resist the two jade palms of the woman, then started to spin.

Qing Shui was stunned, though he quickly recovered, this was the power of Taichi, in addition, she had a high creative level, this was an ingenious use of her power.

“Do you want to try this Gold-back Bear King?” the woman asked Qing Shui without turning back.

“Yes!”

Qing Shui rushed toward the Gold-back Bear King immediately, his palm filled with a strand of Golden Qi, then he punched the giant Gold-back Bear King.

Taichi fist!

Qing Shui's punch was soft, but he had hit the weakest spot on the Gold-back Bear King, and Qing Shui's Golden Qi in addition to the damage the woman had caused made it have an unstable condition.

The giant body of the Gold-back Bear King was propelled out by Qing Shui, although it wasn't far, Qing Shui followed the bear out and hit it again.

Qing Shui's Taichi level was not much worse than the woman's, just that the woman's technique and power surpassed Qing Shui's, so it seemed that she was much stronger than Qing Shui.

But the woman was shocked at the time because she found out that Qing Shui's artistic style with Taichi was possibly better than her own, that kind of boundary and grace was unknown to her.

This Gold-back Bear King's strength was still not capped, Qing Shui didn't really care about attacking it, as if he was unable to hurt his opponent.

This Gold-back Bear King was quite similar to the Super Shield Beast, actually even stronger, of course, the Super Shield Beast couldn't be compared with Qing Shui's Region Nightmare Beast, but this Gold-back Bear King wouldn't be much weaker compared to it.

Qing Shui withdrew after attacking for a while, he wanted to see how this woman would kill the Gold-back Bear King.

The woman seemed to understand Qing Shui's intentions, smiled slightly, this smile was extremely charming, devastatingly beautiful, Qing Shui was stunned, but quickly shook his head, as if he was trying to shake all he saw away....

The woman was surprised then reached out and made another ripple-like thing with her hands, which Qing Shui knew the purpose of now, these ripples were of the Control Power, didn't have much damaging ability, but it didn't matter whether they had a high defense or a high speed, these ripples could still prevent movement very well, of course, the extent of its power would be dependent on the target's strength.

Suddenly the woman put her hands together, a drop of water-like liquid as large as the fist of a baby, sparkling and clear, shining with the light of a strange charm, sending a strong spiritual influence towards the Gold-back Bear King.

Ripple Lock!

The Gold-back Bear King seemed to be a little afraid of this strange thing, roaring loudly, but it couldn't move its own body,

Qing Shui was stunned at this moment. The killing power of this mysterious droplet seemed extremely great. This should be a trump card of the woman, one must know how insanely high the defence of the bear king was, yet this droplet of water could easily penetrate through its hide.

Then Qing Shui was stunned again since this giant bear was being toyed with by such a small weird liquid thing when the giant Gold-back Bear King finally toppled down, Qing Shui was in disbelief.

Qing Shui knew that if the woman and he switched places, the bear would still be dead. Of course, that didn't mean that the Gold-back Bear King wasn't strong, if he was the one fighting, he would still need to expend a lot of effort...

“If you need anything, go get it quickly, I'm going to get the Diamond Fruit,” the woman glanced back and said that with a smile, and then she went to the Diamond Fruit Tree.

Qing Shui brought out the Gold Essence Scissors, and, something that was perhaps even more interesting was that he was able to cut open this giant Gold-back Bear King, collecting all of the materials, the Gold back, Bear guts, Bear heart, demonic crystals, Bear bones, tendons...

There were also large paws, the bear penis..., when the woman came back, Qing Shui was just holding that large appendage, and her face turned red.

Qing Shui didn't think that a woman such as her would grow red from this, this woman is supposed to be very strong and powerful, but she was still a woman at heart.

But Qing Shui still asked naturally, “Good stuff here, you want it?”

After saying this, Qing Shui thought that what he said was a little immoral, and regretted it a little, after all, it was a little rude, the woman was angry as a result since she thought that he was doing it on purpose.

“Why don't you save it for yourself then!” the woman said rashly, even her cold voice was still good to hear.

Qing Shui watched the woman hand five Diamond Fruits towards him: “These are for you.”

Diamond Fruits are a great item, each person and Demonic Beast could only use one for their entire life, but its effect was indeed extremely strong, and it had no expiration date, it really was a great item.

“You're giving me this much?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“50% each of us,” the woman responded.

“Then, then can I have the tree,” Qing Shui felt that he was impolite doing this, pointing at the tree as he said so.

“You can't be thinking of transplanting it right?” the woman looked at Qing Shui weirdly.

“Yeah, leaving it here would be quite a waste,” Qing Shui said honestly.

“I don't know if you really don't know this or if you're faking it but the Diamond Fruit takes a few thousand years to ripen each time, in addition, the tree would die if it were moved, are you thinking of using the Diamond Fruit tree as materials?” the woman didn't trust what Qing Shui said.

Qing Shui was a little gloomy, sometimes when he said the truth people didn't believe him, and he was too lazy to explain, so he just nodded his head, or the woman would think that he was kidding before as well.

Qing Shui used four hours to move the Diamond Fruit tree, being wary of damaging too much of the root system. Even a woman of her stature didn't think too much of it, thinking instead that he was using the roots in medicine, and needed to keep it intact as a result. There were many rules to being an Alchemist, which the woman didn't understand, and just watched from the side.

Qing Shui's hand entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and looked for an excuse to find someplace convenient for him to enter it, plant the Diamond Fruit tree, water it with the Spring of Life as well as water soaked by the Great Sacred Buddha Stone.

Having done all this, Qing Shui was finally able to relax, his business here was done. Qing Shui then went forward into the treasure room and suddenly conceived of a new thought, pulling the woman along with him since she was so powerful.

“Is there anything urgent you need to do?” Qing Shui saw that there wasn't anything left here, and normally this was there they would each part ways.

“What, is there something you want?”

“I have a Treasure Map here in the middle of Kunpeng Mountain, the reason I came this time was to look for the location of treasure,” Qing Shui said with a smile and wasn't afraid of any evil thoughts that may have come out from the woman, possibly because she was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty, and so he had a blind trust with her.

The woman stared blankly at Qing Shui: “You're not afraid that I would attack you halfway through?”

“It wouldn't be that easy for you to kill me, and I feel like there's more you're going to need me to help with, and wouldn't attack me this quickly,” Qing Shui smiled without a care.

“You really are cunning, let's go then,” The woman flew into the sky.

Qing Shui followed suit, this really was at the edge of the territory, this time Qing Shui immediately called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, invited the woman with him, who hesitated a little before standing next to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui still didn't know what the woman was called, actually, he didn't know anything about the woman except that she was a woman, and said curiously: “I just realized that I know nothing about you.”

“What do you need to know!” the woman said with a smile, facing Qing Shui, it was very generous, very graceful, the shyness and reproach before seemed to have become faintly discernible.

1510 - Chapter 1510 - Killing the Gold-back Bear King, Diamond Fruit, Diamond Fruit Tree

Qing Shui smiled: “What should I call you? How tall are you? How much do you weigh? Where do you come from? What are your hobbies? What do you like?...”

The woman blankly stared at Qing Shui. She knew that Qing Shui was just joking, and shook her head while smiling. She found out that this guy was different from other men, like two opposites. The man in front of her was very calm and wasn't afraid of accidentally giving off the wrong impression.

“I'm Qin Qing, from the Ice Domain Dynasty.” the woman answered lightly.

“Qin Qing is a wonderful name, very fitting.” Qing Shui said smilingly.

The woman smiled and looked at Qing Shui: “Are you perhaps exaggerating?”

“No, what I'm saying is true. I'm not one to exaggerate things.” Qing Shui replied.

Qing Shui wasn't in a hurry to use the Nine Continents Steps. While riding the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to fly into the depths of the Kunpeng Mountains, Qing Shui and the woman exchanged some words on the journey and got to know each other better.

As night approached, they were able to find a cavern. Qing Shui said with a smile: “Let's stay here for tonight, we'll continue our journey tomorrow!”

“Alright!” Qin Qing said bluntly.

Qing Shui helped Qin Qing set up her tent first, and set up his own not too far away. He then promptly made some food, and they each went back to their own tents.

When Qing Shui saw that there wasn't much time left, he impatiently went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and checked on the Diamond Fruit with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

The Diamond Fruit, which increases the strength of the body, was exceptionally effective with people of extraordinary blood vessels and bodies and would increase their power by at least twofold.

Each person and Demonic Beast could only consume one, and it could be put into medicine!

“Good stuff!” Qing Shui was very happy because Qin Qing had generously given him half of it.

According to the standards, this fruit could only be found serendipitously. After leaving enough for himself from the half, the first people he thought of giving these to were the ones closest to him, which was a natural thought. This woman only had five of the Diamond Fruits, and her Demonic Beast and she had already eaten two of them. The remaining three should have been left for her relatives, but perhaps she didn't have enough?

Qing Shui didn't think that she might have other demonic beasts, so he thought about it for a bit but didn't get it, so he didn't want to think about it anymore. He simply just ate one. The Dragon Slaying Beast, Hell Nightmare Beast, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, and the Thunderous Beast each ate one, the rest of the demonic beasts could only watch...

Qing Shui was also out of options. There just weren't enough, so he could only give them to the ones that he used the most. Besides, they still had the Diamond Fruit Tree, so there was no need to be afraid. Qing Shui, who had many Magic Treasures, could make a batch of Diamond Fruit ripen earlier.

Qing Shui, who ate the fruit first, had an extraordinary body, but he was astonished at the results. The Nine Yang Golden Body broke through again, and even the Paragon of the Dantian was also shining brightly with the gold plates on his body brighter than before.

The strength and flexibility of his body increased by at least twofold and the most important thing was that his constitution changed dramatically. Originally it was the Extreme Yang Body, now it seemed to have gone one step further.

The Paragon had also changed a bit. The power of the Paragon Golden Armor went from the threefold previously to the sixfold that it is now, a dramatic increase. In addition to the strength of his own body, he felt like a cockroach that could not be killed.

Qing Shui returned to consciousness after a while. This time was really a great stroke of luck and was not something that should be taken lightly. This was even more important than defeating someone else. With the body strength now, even the old masters of the Se Clan wouldn't be able to hurt him much.

Having done all of that, Qing Shui now inspected his demonic beasts, whose strength increased. Along with some of its raw strength, though on paper it seems negligible, the strength of their bodies had doubled at the very least.

The Dragon Slaying Beast's power level and sharpness, as well as a little of its speed, all were a part of its body's power level. The Hell Nightmare Beast's doesn't even need to be mentioned. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Thunderous Beast had theirs increase about one to one and a half times.

After enjoying themselves for a while, Qing Shui finally began to prepare the Medicinal pill.

Metamorphosis Pill!

The Diamond Fruit was a reward by chance and of course, the ingredients exclusive to the Gold-back Bear King were also by chance. This time the focus was to find treasure.

The ingredients required for the Metamorphosis Pill were also very precious, even more precious than the ones for the Six Yang Pellet, which was obtained in Linhai City, where Qing Shui would visit every now and then to fish.

The strength of the Pure Gold Fishing Rod was not to be doubted. All that which were missing were the ingredients from the Gold-back Bear King.

Actually, Qing Shui still didn't know why he needed the ingredients from the Gold-back Bear King, all he needed to know was that the Gold-back Bear King came from some strange transmutation, was rare, extremely strong, and without any special techniques, it would have been impossible to obtain the ingredients. So rare, that it would have been a once in a lifetime occurrence.

What surprised Qing Shui was that making the Metamorphosis Pill this time had gone extremely smooth. He didn't make any mistakes, and even created two of them. With the rest of the ingredients, Qing Shui felt that he could make a lot of them.

Metamorphosis Pill!

It was able to let a demonic beast go through metamorphosis once, changing its internal structure dramatically, allowing it to use any type of strength. However, it could only eat one with a 100% chance of metamorphosis with the effect depending on the talent and vitality of the target.

Although the effect was very vague, Qing Shui's eyes lit up. This was something that could only have happened through sheer luck. This time the Gold-back Bear King's materials could have created a lot, there was enough to save, and each demonic beast could only use one of the Diamond Fruit.

It also didn't take that long to create, seven days. Qing Shui found out that those seven days were if the process was taking its time, but right now it took seven days.

Seven days of full concentration. This is already an ability that an average Alchemist did not have, and also is the reason why the success rate was so low.

Well, Qing Shui did have a high level of concentration.

The time passed in boredom. Qing Shui was someone that was patient enough to stand being lonely, continuing for three days until he stopped, which was short of the time needed for refinement, but there were already 20 Metamorphosis Pills in Qing Shui's hands.

Immediately he gave a few of the demonic beasts one pill each. Naturally, the few that he gave to were the more important ones, the rest didn't have the same extravagance. After that Qing Shui silently watched, waiting for the metamorphosis to begin.

What surprised Qing Shui was that the first one that went through metamorphosis was the Seven-Headed demonic dragon spider....

Pa!

It shattered in one sound, the seven brains were joined with another, making it the Eight-Headed demonic dragon spider. It shone with a silvery light from head to toe, but none of them shone with the brilliance of the dragon head in the middle.

Using the Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui was very impressed.

Eight-Headed demonic dragon spider!

Its raw strength hit 500 Yang. Qing Shui was stunned, he didn't think that the addition of that one head would have increased its strength by that much. He didn't know the true difficulty of adding that last head, and although he was stunned, he was even happier.

Five Qi Origin: The Eight-Headed demonic dragon spider's Innate Skill, forever raising its raw strength by 100 times, zero consummation.

The change of the Five Qi Origin didn't make Qing Shui baffled in the slightest, with its strength increasing to what it is now, if it didn't increase by 100 times, he would have felt that it was weird.

Corrosive Poison Web: The Eight-Headed demonic dragon spider uses an inescapable attack, which comes with an extremely strong corrosive poison that is also very sticky. The durable silk is so tough that it would be hard for even swords to cut through it. The damage of the poisonous web is 15 times the damage of the user.

Poison Silk Entanglement: the Eight-Headed demonic dragon spider shoots an entangling poisonous silk line with a range of around 5000 meters. It has an amazing speed, with a strong stickiness and poison. The attack is about 25 times the power of the user.

With a small increase in distance, the strength of the attack improved a lot.

Spider Swarm Attack: The special ability of King Demonic Beasts, it allows the user to add subordinates around it to its attack. Those subordinates could be anything up to a Seven-Headed demonic dragon spider, and some of them were special demonic dragon spiders.

With the possibility of evolving its subordinated to Seven-Headed demonic dragon spiders as opposed to Six-Headed demonic dragon spiders, this was a great improvement.

Flying Spider Silk: Passive Skill, Zero consumption, increases speed forever by 40 times.

Flying Spider Silk also increased by a good amount and was much stronger than the one of the Seven-Headed demonic dragon spider.

Sharpness: The Eight-Headed demonic dragon spider's foot sharpness remains unmatched, now with a potent poison and piercing ability.

Unyielding Shield: The Eight-Headed demonic dragon spider's defense is strong.

Spider Dragon Head: Passive Skill, increases the Eight-Headed demonic dragon spider's sturdiness, sharpness, and the sturdiness, stickiness and poison of the spider silk by 20 times. It also increases attack, defense, and stamina by 10 times, zero consumption!

Qing Shui was very satisfied. Although the attack of the Eight-Headed demonic dragon spider wasn't that high, it was supposed to be a Shield Beast and had a strong Control power.

The next was the Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant. Qing Shui was actually especially waiting for the change with the Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant because it would be able to feedback to his own strength.

Roar...

After a series of roars, the Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant's body increased in size, its neck thicker than ever, but it seemed to have grown longer as well. Shining brightly, the two horns on the top of its forehead even shinier than before. If you were only looking at the head and neck you would have thought that it was a dragon.

But behind the neck was a large elephant body, then the tail of a dragon.

Up until now, the Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant's raw strength was a whopping 2000 Yang, this metamorphosis really made it way too strong.

Dragon Elephant Force, Passive Skill, forever increasing raw strength by 100 times!

That hadn't changed, seems like this is the maximum.

Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness, an attack with 20 times strength, at most hitting 50 targets.

The number of targets hadn't changed much, but the power of it had risen by a good amount, which pleased Qing Shui already.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp, Perfection Stage, an attack with 50 times raw strength, with a high probability of causing paralysis on anyone within range.

Seems like its might increased again...

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Can teleport anywhere within 5000 meters.

Diamond Sword of Qi: Spits out a tongue of Qi as an attack in an instant, deals a lot of damage, can decrease the speed of its target by twofold, which remains for two hours.

Vajra Subdues Demons: Decreases the strength of enemies within 1000 meters by onefold with 200 maximum targets, lasts for two hours!

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: an instantaneous attack with 80 times attack, single target!

100 times, Qing Shui was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. It seems that from now on the Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant can finally be a part of the helm of attack, in addition to it having eaten the Diamond Fruit, it would really be scary.

Dark Infernal Flames: the Dragon Elephant's Dark Infernal Flames allow it to attack with three times as much armor piercing ability, also increasing airborne speed by five times.

Dragon-Scaled Armor: Passive Skill, increases the defense and attack of the Dragon Elephant by 14 times, the strong attack and defense is the basis for the Dragon Elephant's strong power.

Dragon Elephant Might: Afflicts all non-Dragon Elephant beasts with a strong pressure with at least one times raw strength, at most making them lose fighting power, this ability doesn't affect other targets as much. Zero consumption, passive skill!

Heart of the Demonic Dragon: Its large dragon head allows it to increase its own strength by another two times, resisting most harmful statuses.

1511 - Chapter 1511 - Metamorphosis Pill, The Demonic Beast That Grew By Leaps and Bounds

Qing Shui went blank for a bit, what is this power, after undergoing metamorphosis once it changed this much, becoming a butterfly, this is a demonstration of the strength of metamorphosis.

The Gold-Back Dragon Elephant, having gone under the effects of those treasures, already reached 1.4 billion Yang in power...

Qing Shui still couldn't believe it. Previously, the Gold-Back Dragon Elephant couldn't even compare to him, with the Metamorphosis Pill and the Diamond Fruit causing such a change, this Metamorphosis could be counted as the most complete/extreme transformation possible.

The Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant's power had increased this much, but it's raw strength didn't improve by nearly as much. It seemed that it could give Qing Shui about 700 Yang raw strength.

Or perhaps there was an alternative, because the feedback right now was twofold, but sometimes that couldn't be achieved, and at others it exceeded that.

Qing Shui wasn't rushed to train this feedback, and checked the other Demonic Beasts first.

The Dragon Slaying Beast didn't change much, its power increased by a few times, but even though its power wasn't its strong suit, it still got close to 8 million Yang.

8 million Yang wasn't much compared with the other Demonic Beasts, but for the Dragon Slaying Beast it was absolutely crazy, its speed and strength had increased another many times.

Its body had also changed by onefold. Originally it was about the size of a camel, but now it was about as large as an elephant, but much larger than that even.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was an Assassin-type Beast, its existence was to kill, and it was also called a Massacre Beast.

The Hell Nightmare Beast didn't change much in terms of size, but its body shined with a silvery light, its head and four limbs were black as jade, emanating a gloomy and cold light.

As opposed to before it was now like a small mountain, its roots penetrating the ground, as it seemed its thickness didn't affect its spiritual energy, although it was nowhere near as quick as the Dragon Slaying Beast, its Resistance was strong enough to absorb extremely strong attacks without repercussions.

The Thunderous Beast had also changed a decent amount compared to before, mainly its power had increased, even more so was its control power. The direct lethality of the Thunderous Beast and the Eight-Headed Tarantula was still significantly weaker than that of the other Beasts.

At last Qing Shui checked the Hellfire Phoenix, this time the Hellfire Phoenix had changed a lot, and this metamorphosis had awakened a lot of the vessels of the Hellfire Phoenix.

Its shape grew by a half, its ink-black body emanated a chilly aura, this type of energy had a sort of spiritual feel, and also a violent feel.

Hellfire Phoenix Bloodline trength: Strong!

Qing Shui watched for a bit, was very excited, because the Hellfire Phoenix's Bloodline strength was weak before, and he didn't know how to improve this But now that it became stronger, and even though he didn't know just how much stronger the Metamorphosis Pill had improved the Hellfire Phoenix's Bloodline by, he still knew the gulf between the two words, strong and weak.

The Hellfire Phoenix's raw strength had already reached a stunning 2000 Yang, about the same as the Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant, even though the Hellfire Phoenix didn't use the Diamond Fruit before, Qing Shui thought that using the Diamond Fruit wouldn't have helped much.

Dark Phoenix of the Nine Heavens: Passive Skill, zero consumption, permanently increasing its power by 100 times, using any skill or attack uses half of the original amount of energy.

That hadn't changed, this level of 100 times was hard to improve upon.

Superior Flight: the Hellfire Phoenix has a strong flight ability, in flight speed increasing by 50 times, consumption while flying reduced by 50 times.

Scary, Qing Shui didn't know what to say about this, Qing Shui felt that he could ride the Hellfire Phoenix around the Nine Continents for way too long...

Hell's Inferno: the Firebird makes a strong Inferno attack with black flames that consume almost everything, it has a terrifying destructive ability, a strong attack of the Black Phoenix, the Inferno attack increases by 20 times.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: Passive Skill, Inferno attack permanently increases by 20 times, incoming damage decreased, all resistances increase by nine times, zero consumption.

This was the change, this must be why the Phoenix is so strong!

Underworld Fireball: It makes a fireball attack, increases attack power by 40 times, the fireball also holds within it a terrifying explosive power, when it explodes its strength increases by another few times, vitality locked.

Phoenix Paradise: When the firebird receives mortal damage, there is a 30% chance to rebirth, rebirth is comparable to going under metamorphosis once, power increases by onefold.

Phoenix Heart: the strong Phoenix Heart allows the Phoenix to increase its might by another onefold, all damage is halved again, all consumption is one time less, zero consumption, passive skill.

Phoenix might: absolutely suppresses all Bird-type Beasts that are not Phoenixes, its suppression is at least one time, at most pacifying its target, and its suppression isn't 100% to all other beasts. Zero consumption, passive skill!

Qing Shui smiled, before the phoenix couldn't compare to the Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant, but under the effects of the treasures, its power increased to a horrifying 1.4 billion.

Now Qing Shui was absolutely ecstatic, he had two strong control beasts, 2 strong damage beasts, and also the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Hell Nightmare Beast.

He checked and saw that he still had time, but Qing Shui thought that it would be a little too late to go practice, in addition there was only a day or two left, in the case that he didn't fully absorb the energies, it would cause a significant problem.

After resting a bit, he immediately went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now he went in there every single night, so going out at this time was close to the latter part of the night.

The outside of the tent was very cold, the moon also appeared to be a little icy, but it was very beautiful, the surroundings were very quiet except for the chirping of the bugs, and the roars of beasts in the distance.

Qin Qing's tent had a weak light coming through it, which was the light of the Light Stones, but was very dim, nothing could be seen about the inside from the outside, but Qing Shui knew that the woman wasn't in there.

She must have gone somewhere else to feed her Demonic Beasts the Diamond fruit!

As Qing Shui was guessing, a human shaped shadow flew from the distance, belonging to Qin Qing, as she caught sight of Qing Shui she gave off an obviously stunned look.

“It's already this late, why haven't you gone to sleep yet!” Qin Qing asked smilingly.

“Aren't you doing the same? I'll give this to you, seeing how you're not going to need to sleep tonight,” Qing Shui took out a few Metamorphosis pills and gave it to her, and then explained its uses....

When Qin Qing heard Qing Shui she was absolutely stunned, she believed Qing Shui's words, and engaged in some idle chatter with him, Qing Shui saw that there wasn't much time before he could enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Oh yeah, you don't need to go that far away, it won't affect me, it's alright!”

The woman nodded at Qing Shui and went off to the side, flying off to the mountains in the distance. Although Qing Shui had said that it was okay, she still wouldn't come here.

When Qing Shui returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he used the Ancient Strengthening Technique to begin to absorb the feedback of the Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Qing Shui's power was strong, now adding on the firm foundation that he had, the absorbing this time went one without a hitch, a surge of power dissipated through his body, this feeling was really strong.

Qing Shui's raw strength now was a little more than 6000 Yang, but now it had gotten to almost 7000 Yang, the increase of more than 10% was still very good.

Besides the 7000 Yang raw strength, the rest didn't change much, Qing Shui's normal power was a little more than 280 million Yang, he was different from the Gold-Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Hellfire Phoenix in not the least.

But he was happy, because those were his own Demonic Beasts, in addition he also had other trump cards, but his battle strength had improved a lot, and he also had formations, such as the Battle God Halo etc.

He was slower in speed than his Demonic Beasts, but Qing Shui's improvement already made him super fast.

The second day Qing Shui didn't wake up that early, but also not too late, and started to practice Taichi Fist outside to increase his strength, in addition to that the strength of his Demonic Beasts made him feel that life was good.

......

Two monsters with 1.4 billion Yang power, although Qing Shui didn't know this, those beasts were definitely at the level of the Peak False Gods, but again, different Peak False Gods had different power levels, some were 1 billion Yang, some 2, even 3 or 4 billion Yang power was considered to be a Peak False God.

When Qin Qing came out she saw Qing Shui practicing Taichi Fist, and looked on amusedly.

“What is it, is this familiar to you?” Qing Shui smilingly said after putting his hands down.

“It was just the way that you threw your hits that was the same, nothing much, but the methods that the Main Continent uses to do it are countless, being able to get to your level is quite rare though.

“You think that highly of me?” Qing Shui said smilingly.

“Thanks for your Medicinal Pills,” Qin Qing was very happy as she said this, but she looked at Qing Shui suspectedly.

“No need to thank me, you were the person that helped me kill the Gold-back Bear King, besides, you can't make these yourself anyways, you also gave me the Diamond Fruit.” “ This Medicinal Pill really does go against the heavens, I had only heard that your healing technique was not bad, I didn't think that your alchemy and power were this strong as well,” Qin Qing said this with a smile, it seemed that she was exceptionally happy.

“It's true that it's not bad, too bad this type of medicinal pill needs the ingredients from the Gold-back Bear King.”

“If I ever find another Gold-back Bear King I will be sure to save it for you,” Qin Qing said with a playful smile.

......

This time when Qing Shui and Qin Qing went towards the depths of Kunpeng mountain they used the Nine Continents Steps, using the Nine Continents Steps now disregarded the use of a mount, now although the area that the Nine Continents Steps covered wasn't large, it wasn't too small either.

After seeing this ability of Qing Shui's Qin Qing was a little shocked, this young man held so many secrets within him, although she wondered about experience, she didn't ask, as everyone had secrets to keep.

As they continued to use the Nine Continents Steps, which was comparable to using a Demonic Beast to fly, when they finished using the Nine Continents Steps they reached the edge of the Kunpeng Mountains, and saw how vast these Kunpeng Mountains were.

Qing Shui called out the Hellfire Phoenix, this time Qin Qing couldn't resist herself as she could feel the strength of the Hellfire Phoenix, which wasn't much worse compared to her...

“I've found that it's getting harder to see through you,” Qin Qing curiously looked at Qing Shui with her bright, beautiful pupils.

“You curious?” Qing Shui smiled.

“A little!”

“Curiosity killed the cat,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I've barely asked you about this,” Qin Qing said with a displeased tone coupled with a smile.

“Yep, do you think that the Sea King's Palace is really here?” Qing Shui couldn't hold back from asking this question, mainly because both he and his Demonic Beast had increased in strength by a lot.

“It should really be here,” Qin Qing's expression changed for a second, and then said with a smile.

-

-

-

Changes to the Release Schedule for AST:

Previous - 2 chapters Mon - Fri, 1 on Sat and 1 on Sun

Current - 2 chapters Mon - Sat. 0 on Sun.

1512 - Chapter 1512 - 1.4 Billion Yang Power

Qing Shui didn't notice the change in the woman's expression. His mind was entirely preoccupied with the thought of Sea King's Palace, even though the purpose of treasure hunting this time around was only in hope of gaining some form of advantage from it; to allow himself to advance towards Sea King's Palace a little faster, and the process a little smoother.

Qing Shui didn't dwell on what she said or bear any hope. It was like a kind of rambling, speaking without holding much importance to the conversation, hoping he would get the answer he wanted to hear.

Qing Shui found himself becoming more vulnerable, and when one felt vulnerable, they hoped others would show some empathy. He shook his head in an effort to ditch these thoughts. Regardless of what would happen after, he had to first find the treasure. The combination of his current level of might and the beasts could be regarded as formidable in the False God Realm. While it wasn't invincible, no one would be able to deal any damage to him either.

Even he felt speechless by his own ability to resist attacks and his own strength.

"Why are you looking for Sea King's Palace?" In a casual tone, the woman questioned just as Qing Shui stopped his own queries.

"It seems like my wife had gone to Sea King's Palace. I want to find her" Qing Shui did not conceal the truth.

"Sea King's Palace does not have a good relationship with the human race; an average person would not be able to get to the Sea King's Palace."

Qing Shui smiled as he glanced over at the mighty woman. Unknowingly their relationship seemed to have improved a little. At least they were cordial now, just as friends would be, though this perception might just have been a false impression.

"That is why I am a little concerned. Still, without knowing where Sea King's Palace might be in this vast Ice Ocean Domain, trying to find her will undoubtedly be akin to finding a needle in a haystack." Qing Shui said with a wry smile.

"When did your wife leave for Sea King's Palace? Are you sure she did?" The woman probed further as she donned a smile.

"It has been three years. I can't be sure, but there's a great possibility."

"Since it has already been so long, you're in no great hurry. I have heard about the existence of a Divine within the walls of Sea King's Palace, and to make things worse, they view human beings as their enemy. Of course, there are still exceptions of some who are good friends with the Aquatics."

"Yeah, let's wait awhile. Do you think there are Kunpeng within this Kunpeng Mountain?" Their friendship was still limited to casual discussion about the stranger things within Main Continent.

"There are multiple claims about it; some would say there are, others that said there aren't, and even some who would have claimed that they've seen it with their own two eyes. In the end, there is no way of knowing which is the truth."

Qin Qing's answer to his question had been redundant at best, but she wasn't incorrect either. In fact, her words might have been the most accurate answer there would ever be, it was only a pity that it was useless.

In any case, they had nothing better to do during the journey, resorting to speaking out of boredom, though neither made an attempt to understand each other any further than necessary.

From time to time, Qing Shui would unleash the Dragon Slaying Beast which possessed the same ability as the Treasure Hunting Pig. They couldn't hunt for treasures while on the move, hence, only as they were stopping for a rest could he release them to search within the vicinity.

While he had a beast that could treasure hunt, without the presence of said treasure, their effort would be futile as well. The reason why treasure was named that way, was precisely because of how rare they were.

Half a month had gone with a blink of an eye. Kunpeng Mountain was immense in size; even when Qing Shui was able to cover a huge distance with his Nine Continents Steps every day, he had not managed to reach the center of Kunpeng Mountain after half a month.

Roar!

Not long after he had dismantled the tent, he heard a huge roar from afar. Qing Shui had allowed Dragon Slaying Beast to roam around in search of treasure when the loud cry rang out of the blue. He deduced that it should have come from a powerful beast.

"Miss, I'm going to take a look." Qing Shui was not all that worried about Dragon Slaying Beast but still decided to take a look around in the vicinity.

"I'll go with you!"

Qing Shui nodded at that and the pair flew towards the origin of the sound. Qing Shui's strength could not compare to the woman, but when comparing their speed, he was in no way inferior.

As the situation came into their line of sight, they froze. Qin Qing blushed, while Qing Shui had an odd expression.

Dragon Slaying Beast was not here. Instead, there were two great beasts engaged in an activity that even beasts love to do.

The two large white elephants were tangled in their attempt at producing offspring. That particular part was huge, and in contrast with the rest of its body, was not white in color. Rather, it was a little black, constantly moving in and out, while it sounded loud roars in the process.

"It's huge!" Qing Shui clucked.

Qin Qing flushed with anger. In a huff, she glared at Qing Shui before fleeing from the scene.

The powers of the two white elephants were decent, but that was as good as it had amounted to. Even though they were not in the depths of Kunpeng Mountain, the beasts here had already exhibited great might.

Once again, Qing Shui looked over at the two white elephants which went on their business as if there was no one else around, then left. There was no trace of Qin Qing when he returned and he knew she was in the tent.

When it was about time, Qing Shui began preparing for a meal. As the waft of its fragrance drifted through the air, Qin Qing reappeared from the tent she had hidden in and stood alongside Qing Shui while he carried on with his cooking.

In the many days of their journey, Qing Shui was the assigned cook for their meals. In the beginning, the pair contributed evenly to the task but as Qin Qing began to realize that Qing Shui's culinary abilities had greatly exceeded her own, she withdrew herself.

A mighty warrior with such powerful beasts, superb medical skills, great refining capacity, and on top of those, was a good cook—she suddenly found that there was seemingly nothing this man couldn't do.

She caught her own increasing curiosity about the person, and a young man at that. She knew that such single-sided interest about a person was not a good thing, and even if she was able to repress herself, the intrigue in her heart would not diminish....

Qing Shui made a bowl of fish soup. He had managed to catch a hare before, as well as some wild plants, and with a hand extending the hind leg of the baked animal, he offered Qin Qing. “Have a taste. You wouldn't be able to taste something like this in certain parts of the continent."

Qing Shui's words were not without reason. In his past life, it wasn't an easy feat to roast his own hare for a meal, much unlike in Nine Continents, where they were able to enjoy such meals from time to time in the Qing Village. Though, in the past, he was never able to make it as delicious as they were now.

Qin Qing accepted the food with a laugh. "Thank you!"

The woman had always been polite. Qing Shui could understand that it was a good way to maintain distance and so he didn't probe further. As she laughed, he reciprocated with a smile.

With the setting sun, the crimson clouds on the horizon were beautiful, and the cold weather didn't seem so cold at that moment. In the past, such scenery could only be seen in books. To be able to witness this here and now, he couldn't help but admire its splendor, this must be a lot better than those he had seen in his past life.

The evening breeze was cooling and a little chilly, but the air was really fresh. How could they have meat without wine? Qing Shui thought as he brought out his Plum Blossom Wing and poured a cup for the both of them.

Qin Qing had wanted to say that she didn't drink but as the aroma of wine tickled her senses, she remained silent. Instead, she accepted the cup of wine Qing Shui had poured.

"In the sea of people, to be able to make acquaintances with each other is a form of fate too. You are beautiful but rest assured, I am not a beast. Try the wine for yourself; see if you like the taste." With a laugh, Qing Shui brought the wine to his lips.

"You are a beast." The woman joined in the laughter and mirrored his action.

Qing Shui didn't know what she meant by those words but neither did he dwell on them. That was just how people were sometimes. At that moment, he suddenly felt the desolation of the world, and it reflected how he was feeling now.

He felt a wave of loneliness that came without warning; it was the kind of loneliness that gnawed at you deep within your heart. The feeling was indescribable and extremely uncomfortable.

Qin Qing noted the changes in Qing Shui's demeanor and she seemed to feel his loneliness emitting from his body. She grew more intrigued: would a person like him experience loneliness too? He had great talents and skills, what was there to be unhappy about? Was it because of his wife?

"Don't think too much about it. Your wife should be fine."

As she spoke those words, Qin Qing found that she was always comforting someone somewhere.

Qing Shui laughed. "Thank you, but I am not that worried about her. With her ability, she should do fine. It's just that, I felt a sudden sense of solitude, have you ever felt like this?"

"You look like an old man right now, like a broken kid. How did you get so deep so abruptly?" Qin Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Her smile was as pretty as a flower and at the sight of it, Qing Shui felt much better. Even though he knew that she was only trying to straighten out his muddled thoughts, it was still heartwarming but he did not think much about it.

It was indeed true that people want to be comforted in their most vulnerable state of mind. Even if it had been a simple word of comfort, it was still heartwarming. Just like people who were stuck in an all-time low, even with a quick extension of a helping hand and a light pull, they would remain grateful to their aid for all their life.

"Qing Shui, we should be nearing the destination. Every treasure is usually protected by a Guardian Beast or some sort of mechanism."

"Mmh. We should be able to get there within days if we proceed without a hitch, though the exact location remains to be found." While Qing Shui had said those words of concern, he remained unperturbed. Dragon Slaying Beast should have no issues finding it. As for the Guardian Beast, or even the herd of it, as well as the mechanism, he would react as the situation developed.

......

Three days later, the cry of Dragon Slaying Beast reached Qing Shui.

"Miss, let's go. It must have been found." Qing Shui greeted Qin Qing, before rushing towards the direction of Dragon Slaying Beast.

Ancient ruins!

"This is actually the ancient ruins. It seems like the treasure will be buried here." With his eyes watching the entrance, he said.

Qin Qing seemed surprised as well, not expecting that they would be at the location of ancient ruins. All around them were mountains that overlapped each other, which made this particular location exceptionally concealed.

Qing Shui recalled the last time he had explored the ancient ruins where he received the Battle God Inheritance and a huge benefit. He wondered what he would find within the ruins this time around.

"Let's take a look inside. Perhaps no one has ever stepped into this place. In that case, there will be more valuable treasures for us to find and sell." With a deliberate blink of her eyes, Qin Qing said with a smile.

This little gesture by such a domineering woman was especially cute and endearing. It was extremely shocking, like the impact of a mature lady who exhibited bits of childlike mannerisms.

"Let's go in then!" Qing Shui smiled.

"Mmh? Wait a minute." Qin Qing spoke up suddenly, then walked a short distance away with Qing Shui following right behind her. On the floor beneath their feet, there were dust-covered jades.

"Looks like we have company, or maybe someone got here before us."

Qing Shui wasn't exactly unhappy. The ancient ruins had a huge interior, and besides, even if these people had gone in, they might not have been able to retrieve the treasures. Only those who were destined and those with might could reclaim these treasures.

"Let us enter as well. The ancient ruins are huge, even if there are already people inside, the chances of encountering them are slim."

Only after they entered had they realized their mistake. The site of the ancient ruins here was not large, even to the extent that it could actually be considered really small. It was more like a valley. Qing Shui took a look around; behind the mountain was a boundless stretch of water, and he had no idea which sea it could be connected to. Watching the sea, this place appeared more like an island.

1513 - Chapter 1513 - It was actually the Ancient Ruins!

Qing Shui and Qin Qing had both entered ancient ruins before, and both were dumbfounded by their discovery. They exchanged a look before moving towards the mountain pass; there was only one way to get in and out of the place. Regardless of whether they encountered anyone or not, they could only follow the path in front of them.

This was the location indicated on the treasure map. Hence, this ancient ruin should be where the treasure was hidden. Yet, they did not find any Guardian Beasts obstructing their journey when they were outside.

Cautiously, they walked towards the mountain pass. As they were approaching, Qing Shui was surprised to see a group of twenty people looking over from not far away. However, that was not the most surprising sight, what surprised him more was the Statue above.

Battle God Statue!

This place was similar to the ruins where he received the Battle God Inheritance. If he remembered correctly, this was also a place of Battle God Inheritance along with a mausoleum to signify the won battle.

A far away mountain peak had the same Battle God Statue, yet from its appearance, it seemed like it was the statue of a Battle Goddess instead.

Only at this time did Qing Shui look towards the group of people; most of them were old, but there were also a few middle-aged men in their midst and two who seemed to be on the younger side.

Qing Shui and Qin Qing moved towards them. At this point, they had noticed the pair as well and were watching them suspiciously.

These people were in ordinary garb without many distinctive characteristics. They were all the attire of cultivators, only that the material it was made of seemed to be of pretty high quality. The few elderly men who were leading the group had an extraordinary aura.

The strength of these few elders was mighty, stronger than that of Qing Shui. Still, if he was to battle them one-on-one, he was sure there was still a possibility he could defeat them. He noticed the old men seemed unhappy with their presence.

Qing Shui could understand that, after all, they had arrived first. The concept of “whoever enters first is master” must have made them feel as though the place was already theirs. What he didn't understand was why the other party remained here; could it be that they were not able to break through the Battle God Statue?

However, he denied the notion once he thought it out. Breaking through should not pose any issues. Then, there must be other reasons.

With a closer look, Qing Shui realized the place was different from the previous ruins he had been in: There was only one Battle God Statue here, and there was even a hall behind it. Other than that, nothing else differed.

Qing Shui had an inkling that he could not grasp. At this time, the old man who was leading the other party looked over at Qing Shui, his eyebrows no longer in a frown and spoke up "What a coincidence for us to have visited this place at the same time."

Qing Shui couldn't make any sense of the old man's words and neither did he know what the man was trying to imply. Qing Shui merely smiled and said, "I thought so too, not sure how your group found your way here?"

As Qing Shui spoke, he recalled that he had caught onto something previously. With a glance towards Qin Qing, he reckoned that she'd be in for a treat this time around.

"We came across here by chance. Though, unfortunately, we were not lucky enough; the Battle God Inheritance is a Goddess again. We couldn't even enter." It was clear as the elderly spoke that he felt this was a pity.

The old man had thought that even if he was not able to receive the Battle God Inheritance, he could have at least taken the other treasures. In fact, some Battle God Inheritance did not consider the genders; either men or women would be acceptable.

"That's a pity. I wonder how long you've been here. Why the refusal to leave if you couldn't get anything?" Qing Shui asked, his lips tugged into a cordial smile.

"We came in a hurry and are all a bunch of old men. Hence, a group of people had gone to invite others here."

The meaning behind his words was obvious - they were claiming this as their own, at least until they decided to quit. Any others would not be allowed to take a share of it.

"Elderly, even a change of person would not make any difference. I don't know if you'd believe me or not?" Qing Shui said, still donning his smile.

"Who can say about these things? It's still better to try." The old man replied gently.

"I wonder if we can try it." Qing Shui asked with a chuckle, but his tone was calm.

The environment here was good; warm as spring and very bright, it was worlds apart from the outside. Of course, it wasn't to say that it was unpleasant outside, only that it was covered in ice and snow there. Which was better was subjected to personal preferences.

For a moment, the old man was surprised. It was a long while before he looked over at Qing Shui and gave a nod. The elderly knew that to have the audacity to try would mean that Qing Shui must have had a certain level of might. Besides, such things would only befall upon those who were destined for it, so there was no need to offend anyone.

Qing Shui smiled. "Thank you!"

Qing Shui could tell that the elderly was a smart man. He wondered what the others would do if he had found out that Qing Shui was in possession of a treasure map.

Qing Shui and Qin Qing headed towards the distant mountain, towards the Battle God Statue.

"Miss, do you know which Battle God this is?" Qing Shui couldn't sense the aura of a Battle God Inheritance or the successor of Battle God on Qin Qing. As such, he would help her achieve that with their treasure this time around.

If what Qing Shui thought was true, then the treasure was truly substantial. A set of Battle God Inheritance that was enough to break the group's head over it. It was a pity that he had already received the inheritance and besides, it seemed like the Battle God Inheritance this time would suit a woman more.

"This is Phoenix Battle God." Qin Qing said softly, her eyes watching the Battle Goddess Statue.

The old men were also intently watching Qing Shui and Qin Qing.

"Brother, is it not a mistake to let them pass?" One of the old men thought for a moment before asking.

"Only those who are strong will be able to make it here, and being so young, there's definitely someone backing them. Furthermore, we have yet found a solution after so long. If there are any valuable items here, we'll need to be able to retrieve it for it to be worth its value. Offending someone over things which we don't even have the ability to take is unwise." The old man replied without sparing a glance.

"What do we do if they manage to get it?” The other old man asked again....

"Do you think it's possible? Even so, there's nothing we can do. If they do manage to get in, they would have to share what they have found with us." The elderly responded calmly, but his tone indicated that he didn't think Qing Shui and Qin Qing would be able to get in.

......

Although Qing Shui and Qin Qing didn't know what kind of ideas the group of men was playing at, they were not afraid of them. If they do have to fight it out, Qing Shui felt that defeating them would only take a short while, and hoped that the men would not seek such inconvenience for either party.

"Take this up with you!" Qing Shui handed the treasure map to Qin Qing.

Qin Qing was stunned. "You're not going up?"

"If my speculations are right, this treasure map is the key to this place. Only those who have the treasure map will be able to go in. Take it and give it a try. If it doesn't work, we'll break in." This was not the first time Qing Shui had been in possession of a treasure map.

Qin Qing thought for a moment before taking Qing Shui's treasure map. She flashed a smile and nodded towards Qing Shui before making her way up towards the mountain. In the next moment, there was an unbelievable sight.

Qin Qing managed to get in safely and without any obstructions. Qing Shui smiled even though he had already predicted this outcome. Still, there was no guarantee that it would work and so, watching her succeed had filled him with glee. The treasure map was really the ticket of opportunity to this Inheritance.

Qing Shui had a feeling that Qin Qing was someone who was rich in good fortune. In general, there was no lack of women around Qing Shui, yet at this time, the only person around him had been her. Even he wasn't sure what had pushed him to give up the Inheritance for her.

Instead, Qing Shui could have summoned Yehuang Guwu, and while it would have taken up more time, in comparison to the time taken in retrieving the Battle God Inheritance, that was negligible. He didn't expect that he would just let Qin Qing have the Inheritance...

"Brother, that woman really went in."

"Really? Let us try again."

"Why didn't the young man head in as well? The woman was the only one who went in."

The elderly had an interesting expression on his face as he watched Qing Shui, the gears moving in his head as the line of people approached Qing Shui.

"Brother, I will go try again. Who knows, maybe there are no further restrictions after that woman's entry.” The old man from before said again.

“Alright!”

However, as the line of people charged towards the Battle God Statue, it retaliated again and in sharper attacks this time. Now they understood. Perhaps they had a particular item with them, and that they had come especially for this Battle God Inheritance.

"It seems like you came prepared." The old man looked towards Qing Shui and said while displeased.

"You can say so. You don't have to wait any longer, It'll be better to head back now." Qing Shui tolerated.

The corners of the old man's lips were drawn as he set his eyes on Qing Shui. It was akin to the feeling of sewing a wedding dress for others; their men had arrived here first and after half a month's time, they could only watch the fragrant cake without having the chance to taste it. Yet, as these strangers arrived, they were able to take them just by a stretch of their hands. Naturally, they would feel extremely uneasy with the arrangement.

“When all is said and done, it remains a mere fact that we arrived first. Whosoever enters first is master, are you really not going to give us a share?" The old man had calmed down by the time the words left him.

The old man had never been one that was easy to anger, especially for someone at his level of might. However, he had felt out of sorts in light of what just happened. After all, they didn't know if there were any other valuable treasures apart from the Battle God Inheritance in there. This caused him to lose his rationality.

Qing Shui laughed. "Not everything could be dealt with that concept; ownership doesn't automatically belong to whoever finds the item. If that is the case, then what is the use of cultivation?”

"So what you're trying to say is that you're stronger than us?" The old man's words were deliberately composed. Suddenly, he was blinded by intent to kill the young man. He was ready to eliminate the man first before moving on to killing the woman. He could at least have whatever the woman brought out as their gain, otherwise, he would feel even more despondent.

"Elderly, allow me to give you a piece of advice: Think through your actions before committing them, or there wouldn't be any chance for you to even regret when the time comes. You're not alone, recklessness would call for punishment. Before you do anything, you have to weigh out your own ability." Qing Shui could tell that the old man didn't bear good intentions but still made an attempt to remind them of the simple fact.

"Ha ha ha. You're hardly dry behind the ears and yet you dare to lecture me? Even though you have decent might, perhaps even great, but you are still too young." The old man chortled at Qing Shui's words.

Qing Shui laughed along. "I have said all that I should. If you insist on seeking your own death, don't blame anyone else."

"This is the tomb of Battle God; to die here wouldn't be too bad. To be honest, I really do not wish to kill you but you leave me no choice. It is true that humanity is just this cruel, do not blame me." The old man lamented.

Qing Shui was at a loss of whether to cry or laugh. At this time, the elderly had actually lectured him. Qing Shui would much rather stay quiet; he would make the old man weep either way.

With a change of his expression, the old man charged towards Qing Shui in a flash of movement. His hands turned into claws when he aimed them towards Qing Shui's skull, and his palm was black in color.

Diamond Venomous Claw!

Qing Shui smiled as he reached out at the same time. Indeed, the strength had started running within him and the tremendous power of Nature Energy erupted from the palm of his hands.

Bang!

Ah!

Nature Energy was specifically used to bring under control gaping deficiencies. On top of that, as Qing Shui was stronger than the old man, the single move had disabled the old man's hand.

1514 - Chapter 1514 - The Treasure Map is the Key to Inheritance, Evil Intent

With just one move, the surroundings became quiet. The old man was knocked backwards. Even though he had been crippled, he seemed to have forgotten the pain of losing his arm. He marvelled at Qing Shui, seemingly unable to accept the reality.

Qing Shui could only frown after witnessing the current state of the old man's cultivation. In fact, not all who practiced crude techniques were bad people. However, they were all absolutely vicious. Because of their practice of such techniques, they were more cruel to other people and themselves during the process of their cultivation.

This was also the reason why it was said that those who cultivated crude techniques were bad people. One example was the Rotting Corpse Palm, where a practitioner needed to insert his palms into a decaying human corpse. It was certainly thought-provoking to require a decaying corpse for those who were able to successfully cultivate the Rotting Corpse Palm.

The old man's Diamond Venomous Claw wasn't that vicious. However, he needed to soak both of his hands in poison during its cultivation. In the process of that, he would have to confront with the threat of being poisoned.

“Big brother, how are you doing?” The old man behind him came and supported his elder brother anxiously.

“I have misjudged the situation. This person is a supreme master.” The old man now realized the gravity of the situation. He felt terrified after considering the words that Qing Shui had spoken to him before this.

Qing Shui then walked towards them slowly.

“We are members of the Taixuan Sect.” There was a slightly worried expression on the old man's face, but he was at least still calm.

“The Taixuan Sect? Never heard of it.” Qing Shui said casually. He really hadn't heard of such a sect before. The continents were too vast, and there were many things in the world that he didn't know about.

“I had already given you a chance before. I did remind you more than once, but you refused to give up. You have two choices now. Cripple your cultivation and leave, or allow me to make you stay here forever.” Qing Shui said as he grinned at the old man.

This grin seemed more like the devil's smile in the old man's eyes. Cold sweat was dripping down his spine. A person's cultivation was more important than his life itself, not to mention how cultivation was the embodiment of his entire life. If he were to cripple his cultivation for real, he wouldn't be able to go back either. Demonic beasts in this world could easily kill him. Moreover, the distance from here to their home was quite far. Those without cultivation would have to walk for an unknown amount of years should they decide to go back home from here.....

Without their cultivation, their mounts would definitely abandon them or even revolt against them. When they had tamed their mounts initially, they had utilized brute force to make their mounts submit to them. The characteristics of a powerless demonic beast would show eventually.

“You are trying to force us to desperation. Even a provoked rabbit can bite people. You have to show mercy to us.” The old man was neither humble nor arrogant at this moment. He was trying to fight his way out with force, using an apprehensive approach.

“When you thought that you were stronger than me, you decided to be ruthless. But when the situation isn't right, you immediately became frightened. On top of that, you want others to show mercy to you. However, will you be able to do the same?” Qing Shui sneered at the old man.

The old man had an unnatural expression on his face. However, nothing was worth more than a life. He could only lower his posture once more and said, “Let them go. I will offer my apologies by committing suicide, alright? You have a family too, and you can't incriminate a crime onto their families either. Let them go. You can kill me as you please.”

Qing Shui looked at the determination in the old man's eyes. The people in this world always used the excuse of not incriminating their families to make others show mercy. But there were times where genocide was necessary. Qing Shui had only crippled one of the old man's arms. There was certainly enmity, but not to the point of being unable to come to a resolution.

Besides, Qing Shui didn't want to cause trouble at any given opportunity. There was no hatred to begin with. Even though these people wanted to kill him, they had only planned to because of the treasure here, not because they had any enmity with him. Because of that, Qing Shui didn't take this incident to heart.

It would be fine to become a lousy good person for once. Qing Shui shook his head and said, “Just go. Remember this, as I will just say it once. I will not hold back next time. You old folks aren't young anymore. There are some people you just can't provoke.”

After he was done, he waved his hands at them!

The old man acted as if he had been granted amnesty. He bowed at Qing Shui and left with his men quickly. Qing Shui wasn't afraid that the old man would come back to exact his revenge or plot something against him. He was a bit powerful, but Qin Qing was the same too. He was the only one here, so there was nothing to worry about. Most importantly, Qing Shui didn't take those people as a threat. He didn't feel anything when he showed mercy to them.

Qing Shui stood here quietly and waited. He knew that this woman would be fine based on her cultivation. The treasure map was the key. If he wanted to go there, it would be difficult to do so.

Time passed by slowly. He was still in a good mood and he wasn't upset because he hadn't gotten any benefits. He didn't know why he felt this way. Perhaps he felt that he had become generous with others...

Approximately half a day later, Qing Shui suddenly lifted up his head and saw Qin Qing standing on top of the Battle God Statue. She was still wearing the Goddess Divine Set for her overalls....

He shook his head when he saw that Qin Qing hadn't changed much. However, her aura felt a bit strange, somewhat transcendent. She was emitting a strong sense of etherealness to her surroundings.

She seemed like a fairy, despite Qing Shui having never seen one before. He didn't know how a fairy would look like, yet 'fairy' seemed to fit her quite well.

Qin Qing smiled. Her silhouette flashed and she re-emerged beside Qing Shui.

It was incredible when he felt her aura beside him. The more she emitted her aura, the more impalpable it was for him. After looking at her for a while, he said, “How is it? Are you alright?”

“I'm fine. How should I thank you?” Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

She was aware of the value of this treasure map. She had come to help him this time, but she hadn't expected that she would be the one to reap all the benefits in the end. The Metamorphosis Pill was certainly a treasure too....

“How about giving your body to me?” Qing Shui thought for a while and laughed.

Qing Shui became bold when he saw the pleasant smile on her face. In fact, he didn't mean anything by his words. He just wanted to try his luck when he saw how this woman had become slightly unfettered with anything....

Qin Qing wasn't angry. There weren't any changes in her expression when she said, “Alright, but don't regret it.”...

Qing Shui was stunned. This was the first time he realized that he was at a loss in front of a woman. It felt like he didn't know how to continue the conversation. He stared at this woman. She was calm and almighty. She gave Qing Shui a feeling that they were quite distant from one another.

That feeling was as if a rich, fair-skinned beauty had requested a loser to marry her, and this loser had nothing of value but no intention of ever marrying someone else. It wasn't a pleasant surprise at this point, but more of what this loser should do next because he wasn't able to accept the reality of the situation.

Qing Shui was feeling the same as that loser. He rubbed his nose and said, “I'm not prepared yet. I'm a bit nervous....”

This time, it was Qin Qing's turn to become surprised. She snorted and laughed. The otherworldly smile on her face was as beautiful as a flower, and as pretty as a magical illusion. Qing Shui felt as if the sky was clear and serene.

“Beautiful!” Qing Shui regained his senses and let out a genuine smile.

“I will give you everything. I have nothing except this thing on me.” Qin Qing took out a piece of strange black rock and gave it to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took the rock and asked, “What is this?”

Despite asking that, he realized what this item was as Qin Qing shook her head in response.

Earth Divine Stone!

Once buried on the ground, it could fill the surrounding soil with fertility. The mature period of plants would be shortened by half. The range of effect would not exceed more than 5,000 meters in radius, affecting only plants and vegetation.

Qing Shui was now slightly in disbelief that there was actually an item like this. He suddenly thought of the Heavenly and Earthly Treasure. Perhaps there could be Earth Divine Stones under those treasures? Of course, this was only speculation.

“Isn't this thing custom-made for me?” Qing Shui was no less excited then when he obtained divine artifacts. This item could certainly be regarded as Qing Shui's divine artifact by default.

Qing Shui had already received the Golden Battle God Inheritance, so he didn't expect that he would be able to reap anything from this place. It was a good thing that Qin Qing had travelled with him together. Otherwise, he would have wasted his journey this time. However, there was a treasure map here. In essence, that map would belong to him sooner or later, unless the map had already vanished from this place.

In any case, he didn't expect to find an Earth Divine Stone in this area right now. When Qing Shui realized that this Earth Divine Stone was focused on ground and soil, he wondered if could there be a Water Divine Stone, too.

He felt that he was a bit too greedy. Even if there was a Water Divine Stone, he felt that the Earth Divine Stone was more useful to him. After all, medicinal ingredients were mostly grown on the ground. Besides, the pond on the ground was just a small lake. Whether it had any effect on the herbs was unknown.

This could be considered an accidental bliss - a huge accidental bliss indeed.

“Qing Shui, do you recognize this thing?” Qin Qing asked casually after noticing how happy Qing Shui was.

“This is the Earth Divine Stone. Once buried in the ground, it can shorten the maturity period of plants by half.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Qin Qing was shocked at first but continued to shake her head, “That seems a bit worthless. There are many medicinal herbs that require tens of thousands of years to mature. Even if the time is cut down by half, it will still take thousands of years for them to grow.”

“Not necessarily. There is also a secret method to planting medicinal herbs that can reduce undesirable growth time. On top of that, this Earth Divine Stone is definitely astounding. It's a divine artifact for growing medicinal herbs in the medicinal garden.” Qing Shui knew that Qin Qing was intentionally belittling this item in front of him. Even though she had said that it was a bit worthless, this was definitely a divine artifact. To Qing Shui, that this artifact was divine was an absolute fact.

“Hmm, it seems like they were already driven away by you!” Qin Qing noted when she realized Qing Shui was the only one left.

“Mm, these people aren't too obtrusive. They actually thought of stealing from you after seeing your appearance. When I saw them trying to do that, I was upset....”

Qin Qing stared at Qing Shui and smiled. For a moment, Qing Shui couldn't finish his sentence.

“Let's go. There isn't anything here anymore.” Qing Shui decided not to say anything further after seeing no result from the conversation. He decided to go back. This time, he had reaped something big.

“Alright!”

Both of them went back to the path leading home. Qin Qing had also obtained the Battle God Inheritance for herself. With that, she had pulled the relation between her and Qing Shui closer than before. Every Battle God Inheritance had a certain mark on it, which could make everyone a bit more affectionate towards other inheritors.

This time, both of them had gotten an extremely large benefit. Their speed of return home was faster. It was quite calm on their way back too. Qing Shui and Qin Qing communicated with each other a lot more this time.

However, Qin Qing didn't say how she would want Qing Shui to help her, but he knew she definitely had something she wanted help with. She remained silent on the topic, and Qing Shui didn't pester her about it. When the right time came, she would naturally tell him about it.

After a month passed, Qing Shui and Qin Qing reached to Linhai City. Qin Qing followed Qing Shui to the Imperial Cuisine Hall and stayed there as well.

Both Yi Tong and Lan Lingfeng knew this woman had also obtained the Battle God Inheritance. Most importantly, Qin Qing's fathomless strength was even stronger than that of Qing Shui's.

Qing Shui's return was naturally a happy thing for everyone. After preparing a grand feast, everyone sat down and discussed the experiences they had during those times they were gone. Nothing had happened for a month inside Linhai City.

1515 - Chapter 1515 - Earth Divine Stone, Qing Shui's Divine Artifact In The Realm of Violet Jade

During this period of time, nothing major happened in the Linhai City. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had the protection of the Lan Clan and Ziche Clan and there are also several clans who own a favor to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. So even if Qing Shui isn't here, there would still be people willing to step up to help the hall settle its problems.

Because Yu Niang had to take care of the little lass, she returned to her room soon after. After Yu Niang left, Qin Qing and Xue Nuo also departed, leaving behind Qing Shui, Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng.

Although Tianyi had a pretty good relation with Qing Shui and the others, he knew it was impossible for him to stand on the same stage with them. Maybe they might still travel together, or maybe they would split up after a while. It might even be a problem if they wished to meet again in the future.

“Where is this elder miss of Qin Clan from? I can't even sense her strength. Is she stronger than you?” Lan Lingfeng asked Qing Shui.

The three of them are people who inherited the inheritances of battle gods. When together, they had nothing they couldn't discuss. And in the future, it can be said that they would stick together in hard times.

“She's much stronger than me, at least two times or more.” Qing Shui smiled.

However Qing Shui was very happy. He also wished for Qin Qing to be very powerful. No matter what, Qin Qing was their ally and now, she can also be considered their friend.

“Then, you and this elder miss of the Qin Clan...” Lan Linfeng mumbled. His meaning was clear to all.

“Ah, I say Sir Lan. How's your situation now?” Qing Shui laughed.

Lan Lingfeng instantly was like a withered tomato. He spoke powerlessly, “Now we are ordinary friends or maybe just slightly better than that. It's so difficult to woo her but if I can't succeed, I would feel that there's no meaning in my life.”

“Sometimes its good to put in effort, and at other times, it would be better just to let nature takes its course. If you love someone, don't pressure them. If you continue in your manner, she might even try to avoid you. For example, if there's a woman deep in love with you yet she misunderstood your feelings for her. She would say yes to marrying you instantly because she loved you too much. However, she would chose to suicide if you do not want to be with her. What would you do?” Qing Shui smiled.

“I will choose to make things clear and leave her.” Lan Lingfeng spoke resolutely after contemplating for awhile.

“That means that you, the number one young man in the Linhai City is willing to wait decades for the woman you truly love and reject others. Your answer is great, I'm sure many women would be touched by you. But sometimes, things are better left unspoken as actions speaks louder than words. If you put words to emphasize your actions, it would instead become a burden.” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui also knew that his words might not be fully right. But he felt that Ziche Sha wasn't an ordinary woman. One would definitely need a long time to slowly enter inch by inch into her heart.

“Mhm, I understand. Luckily you appeared and pointed me in the right direction. Oh ya, you still didn't say if there's anything going on with you and the eldest miss of the Qin Clan?” Lan Lingfeng seemed to be very interested in this topic.

“I have no feelings towards her.” Qing Shui calmly replied.

“Expert. You are truly an expert, my idol. You have to help me then. Why don't we compete and see if you can pursue the elder miss of Qin Clan first or if I can pursue the elder miss of the Ziche Clan first?”

“Lan Lingfeng are you courting death?” At this moment, Ziche Sha, Qin Qing and Ling Fei walked over.

Lan Lingfeng had a bitter smile on his face as he glanced at Qing Shui. But Qing Shui acted as though he saw nothing at all.

“It's just a joke. Sha`er, don't you know what sort of person I am?” Lan Lingfeng smiled mischievously.

Ziche Sha glared at Lan Lingfeng, but Qing Shui was very surprised because he discovered that it wasn't Lan Lingfeng didn't have any chance but rather, he stood quite a high chance. Some things cannot be determined so fast, this is especially true for matters of the heart.

Yin Tong and Ling Fei just came by and said hello before returning to their rooms. They were a couple, and their emotions for each other deepened daily. This made Qing Shui envy them, especially so for the fact that they held nothing back when loving each others, with only one person in their hearts.

Qing Shui knew this was impossible for him. It's known that the stronger a man was, the stronger his desires would be. A strong expert naturally would have a high desire to possess the women he likes. Even if he tried his best not to think about such things, it would be useless.

This, in another perspective, can be motivation. Motivation also came from one having a purpose, as well as one's own strength.

Qin Qing stared at Qing Shui and smiled at him, bidding him good night before leaving together with Ziche Sha. In this place, only Qing Shui and Lan Lingfeng remained.

“Actually you have a pretty high chance of bagging her. But don't be too hurried.” Qing Shui laughed as he spoke to Lan Lingfeng.

Lan Lingfeng's background, looks and characters were all excellent. He's most definitely the prince charming in the hearts of 99.9% females around the world. Even Qing Shui had no choice but to admit that Lan Lingfeng had a dignified demeanor with all his excellent aspects.

There's no doubt, he's truly a prince charming!

“Really?”

“Your mind have gone muddled up. Think back to the past and now, has her attitude to you changed?” Although Qing Shui didn't know Ziche Sha's exact feelings for Lan Lingfeng, he could see that at the very least, they can be considered good friends. Lovers usually starts from being friends, and rather than love at first sight, it might be more of what each individual's hormones are telling them....

Lan Lingfeng thought about it. His eyes shone with a slightly dazed expression. After which, he could only shake his head helplessly as he returned to his room.

......

The earth divine stone has been placed by Qing Shui into the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. He could feel that the entire realm seemed to contain boundless vitality and life force that generates spiritual qi to the point where it was several times compared to the external world.

Qing Shui felt that the earth divine stone could even upgrade the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. Right now, the realm was already at the eighth-level. He didn't know when would it be upgraded to the ninth level. Qing Shui didn't really think much about it but he could faintly sense that if it eventually upgraded to the ninth level, the divine earth stone must have something to do with it.

Cultivation...

His strength rose by alot. And now, he had to re-stabilize his foundation. Right now, his strength has already reached 300 millions worth of sun.

300 million...Qing Shui was very satisfied and on the other hand, somewhat not that satisfied. After all, his demonic beasts like the hellfire phoenix and golden-scaled dragon elephant, have already reached 1.4 billion worth of suns in strength, far exceeding his.

Qing Shui wasn't sure what was Qin Qing's current strength. But no matter what, her strength wouldn't be lower compared to his pets. Now that she has obtained the inheritance of the phoenix battle god, it was still unknown what battle techniques she had.

He thought of his phoenix form, and his technique, the phoenix finger. He would find an opportunity to see if she's interested in learning them. Only now did Qing Shui truly experienced the power of the phoenix finger.

Right now, Qing Shui has already fused the phoenix finger together with his ancient divine battle technique. The tyrannical nine stances contained the power of the phoenix finger and even if his strength was very low compared to his opponent, he would still be able to fight. Combining that with his mysterious footwork, Qing Shui felt confident even if he had to face an opponent of Qin Qing's level.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall still continued about with business. During these days where Qing Shui was away, there were many people who gathered here waiting for Qing Shui to treat them. Almost all the sects sent people out to gather information regarding the whereabouts of Qing Shui.

He was back yesterday but nobody sought him out. But early today morning, somebody appeared.

The first person who came by was actually an old man from the Hua Clan. Qing Shui's memory was good. When he beat up the youngster from the Hua Clan back then, this old man was present.

“Miraculous Doctor Qing, you finally returned.” The old man smiled warmly in a fake manner as he spoke.

Qing Shui didn't expect the Hua Clan would still come and look for him.”

“Mister Hua, why are you here?” Qing Shui smiled back, but he didn't fake too much politeness. Stretching his hand out, he invited the old man to take a sit as he sat down as well.

“Miraculous Doctor Qing has finally return. What a blessing for our Linhai City!”

Qing Shui smiled but he didn't say anything as he continued to stare at the old man.

The old man smiled awkwardly, knowing that he would be driven away soon if he didn't head straight into the topic. After all, the Hua Clan had no intimate connection with Qing Shui and in fact, Qing Shui was rather unhappy with them too.

“It's about the child you beated up that time. His private parts are injured by your blow, and he's the only male descendant of my clan. Mister Qing, can you take a look and see if you can cure it?” The old man spoke awkwardly.

Back then, it was none other than the young man who wanted to target Qing Shui.

After contemplating for a moment, Qing Shui remembered that incident. “I can't. His private part is completely damaged, I'm unable to do anything as well. Even if I can cure him, I wouldn't do so. Why would I want to cure someone like him? So he can continue to harass innocent females?”

Qing Shui wasn't polite at all in his words. He was already being very good by not killing trash like this. It's impossible for a leopard to change its spots. Even if he cured that young man, it wouldn't take him long to revert back to his true nature.

“I can guarantee to Mister Qing that that would definitely not happen. If that happened, I don't need you to act. I will act myself to kill him.” The old man hurriedly spoke.

“If you came here just for this, you can leave now. I'm unable to cure him.” Qing Shui didn't have any favorable opinion of the Hua Clan.

“The old ancestor of my clan have a matter he wished to discuss with you. So I'm here to invite you over.” The old man sighed, knowing it was pointless to push the issue. This was the true reason why he was here today.

“I'm not free. I will be there in the future if I have time.” Qing Shui calmly spoke. If it was in the past, Qing Shui would still be more cautious. But this time, the trip to the Kunpeng Mountains made it so that Qing Shui had enough 'capital'. In the Ice Domain Dynasty, Qing Shui currently feared no powers.

Naturally, Qing Shui wasn't those arrogant and despotic characters. Also, he also knew that the Haohan Continent had divinities here. Even if the Ice Domain Dynasty had no divine experts, their foundations were sure to be incomparably deep. So, it wouldn't be a mistake for him to remain low profile.

However, Qing Shui understood quite alot about the Hua Clan. A clan like theirs wouldn't even be able to enter Qing Shui's eyes now. The most important thing was that the Hua Clan's reputation was truly nasty. This was the main point.

Qing Shui looked upon the Hua Clan with disdain. This made the old man felt extremely unhappy as sinister looks gleamed in his eyes. Qing Shui naturally saw it, but he acted like he didn't see anything. It was for the best if the Hua Clan didn't try anything. If they did, he didn't mind annihilating them completely.

1516 - Chapter 1516 - The Hua Clan that doesn't know when to give up

The old man from the Hua Clan could only leave gloomily. That old man was unhappy but he didn't dare to fall out with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui understood the hearts of these people. After many years of lording over others, these people all put on airs and only know how to bully the weak.

With regards to the Hua Clan, Qing Shui had no need to be polite at all. The Hua Clan still didn't know that they have been abandoned. Qing Shui knew they hated him but thought that their strength was equal to his.

Time went by and two days had passed. Qing Shui didn't head out. No matter what your clan was, if you want to get your illness treated, just come to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui would only personally act if the patient had a good relationship with him or if he felt like it.

Usually, Qin Qing would cultivate in the backyard. She recently obtained the inheritance of battle god and needed time to get used to it. Upon inheritance, although the successor would be familiar with the battle techniques, one still needed time to be truly proficient in them.

On the way here, the time which Qin Qing had to familiarise herself couldn't be considered short. Qin Qing would cultivate at night while resting on the back of the hellfire phoenix when they were travelling by the day.

Qing Shui still hadn't seen the green dragon she owned but Qing Shui knew for sure that she had one. If she summoned the gigantic green dragon, the rush of impact to people would still be exceedingly great.

Green dragons, gold dragons, and white jade dragons are one of the few rarer and most grand species of dragons. Their strength was much greater compared to other dragons.

After walking to the backyard, Qing Shui discovered Qin Qing was stretching her arms out in a stance. That graceful figure wasn't excessive and was extremely exquisite. All her curves were at the appropriate places and weren't too excessive. Qing Shui didn't think that the larger the breasts a woman had, the better it would be. It was the same for a man. It didn't mean that you are more powerful the more muscle you have.

Qin Qing's back was facing Qing Shui and her body is currently inclining to a side. From a certain angle, one could see the exquisiteness of her figure. Her rear was extremely perky, unable to hide despite her loose clothing.

Her legs were straight and slender. Qing Shui was taking the time to admire her figure until he realized that Qin Qing was looking at him while he was looking at her.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose in embarrassment. His actions were discovered completely. He could only smile and act casual.

“What are you doing?” Qing Shui casually asked as he smiled.

Actually, Qing Shui had some selfish motives. Because Qin Qing was a woman of the portraits of beauty. Ziche Sha might be very pretty but Qing Shui had no intentions towards her. He actually felt something for Qin Qing.

Up till now, Qing Shui had plenty of women. He loved them all fully with all his heart. Men were flirtatious creatures and Qing Shui had no choice but to admit this. But one thing he could say for sure was that even though he was like the rest, he was the best out of them all.

Out of the twelve portraits of beauty, Qing Shui obtained eleven and even found the beauties in question. Everything that happened made Qing Shui felt as though everything was already predestined. Qing Shui felt that he had a chance to be able to obtain everything.

“I'm cultivating some battle techniques.” Qin Qing laughed.

Qing Shui thought of his own phoenix form. Qin Qing was the successor of the Phoenix Battle God and after thinking for a bit, he spoke, “I might have some suitable techniques. Do you want to try learning them?”

“Sure!” Qin Qing straightforwardly agreed. She knew Qing Shui wouldn't casually speak of things like this. Since he said it, the techniques he had would surely be suitable for her.

Qing Shui took out the Phoenix Finger technique and the Phoenix Cry sonic attack technique. What made Qing Shui surprised was that Qin Qing also liked the sonic attack a lot, but she still favored the phoenix finger.

Qing Shui demonstrated once and told her the essence of it. Qing Shui has taught Phoenix Finger to others before but the effect wasn't good. Such a battle technique was originally prepared for a special group of people.

Qing Shui had a strong feeling that Qin Qing could use the Phoenix Finger technique but after he taught her, he discovered the effect wasn't as good as possible. The main reason was that the flow of energy was in the wrong meridians. There were too many meridians in the human body and it's quite confusing to tell which is supposed to be the correct one.

“Can I check your meridians?” Qing Shui spoke after thinking for a while.

Qin Qing contemplated as she nodded. She truly loved these two phoenix-type attacks. She then asked, “How would you check my meridians?”

“Stretch out both your hands.” Qing Shui was very calm.

Qin Qing hesitated a bit, but when she saw the clear eyes of Qing Shui, her heart moved. For some unknown reason, her hands stretched out. This type of feeling felt a little marvellous.

A pair of snow-white jade-like hands appeared before Qing Shui. Qing Shui held on to it. Her hands felt slender and slightly cool to the touch. At this moment, Qing Shui felt his heartbeat quickened. But he also discovered that Qin Qing also felt somewhat ill at ease.

“Are you very nervous?” Qing Shui smiled as he asked.

Qin Qing stared at Qing Shui. “No!”

But Qing Shui could see a faint pink blush the color of peaches on her face. He was a bit startled. He didn't expect that this goddess-like woman would be one filled with inner charm. Although the feeling wasn't very intense, he was pretty sure of it.

“You are born innately with a set of charm bones. You must definitely have it hard to control the charm right...?” Qing Shui instantly regretted the moment his words came out.

Qin Qing stretched her hand out and rapped Qing Shui on his head. “If you continue speaking nonsense, I'm going to beat you up.”

“Didn't you beat me up already?!”

“Mhm, stop your rubbish! Do you still want to take a look at my meridians?” Qin Qing was shy and angry at the same time. But she didn't feel any disgusts towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui sent his spiritual sense and divine force into her meridians and he slowly spoke. “Feel the flow of energy.”

Qing Shui's divine force flowed into her meridians drop by drop. Many of her unused meridians were all being used now, and there were even some smaller meridians that were activated.

Qin Qing was astonished. Because she discovered that after the smaller meridians are activated, the flow of her energy was much smoother than before. Although her strength didn't rise much, her combat prowess shot up explosively.

Luckily, the majority of Qin Qing's meridians has already been connected. At the very least, the meridian to channel and cultivate the power of phoenix finger was already connected, leaving only a few smaller meridians that were 'locked'. But Qing Shui has already connected them earlier....

“Old brother Yin. Look at them holding hands, it has already been half a day.” Lan Lingfeng smiled, staring at Qing Shui and Qin Qing.

“You know only know to fantasize wildly. But it's true that brother Qing Shui truly has luck- Ah!”

Yin Tong's face twitched, but he saw Ling Fei smiling standing beside him while one of her hand was placed on the inner side of his thigh. Yin Tong smiled awkwardly and as they turned their head, they discovered Lan Lingfeng has already vanished without a trace.

Ling Fei also stared at Qing Shui and Qin Qing. Only after a while did she returned her attention back to Yin Tong. “Are you envying them?”

“Don't you know my character? In my heart, there's no one who could be prettier than you.” As he spoke, his other hand wrapped around her willowy waist and held her close to him.

Ling Fei's eyes were like silk. Both her hands were placed around Yin Tong's shoulder as she smiled. “Let's return to our room!”

“You little demoness!” Yin Tong carried her as both of them disappeared in a flash.

......

Qing Shui blinked his eyes. But he didn't let go of her hand. “How are you feeling?”

“I'm feeling well. You can release my hand now.” Qin Qing replied.

“But it feels really good to hold your hand like this.” Qing Shui spoke in a casual and relaxed manner.

Qin Qing's long eyelashes fluttered as her heart jumped. Qing Shui's words gave her a strange feeling. Before this was the clearness of his eyes and the events that happened recently. Also, her hands were held by him and she was helpless to do anything.

Anyway, in this world, the relationship between man and woman can be considered to be quite open. Checking meridians and holding hands counted for nothing.

This world was very different compared to his previous world. An example was that it was fine for a man to have many wives. There were naturally many cases of a man with only a single wife and even a few rare cases where a wife had many husbands.

Qin Qing's heart was a little moved because Qing Shui said that it felt good to hold her hand like this.

After a moment more, Qing Shui released his hold.

“I remembered it. Shall we test it out?” Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui. She felt somewhat happy, but she didn't understand why.

Qing Shui smiled as he nodded while taking some steps back.

Qin Qing's movements were very slow but every action was extremely on point. Although she was somewhat shaky, she was a very serious woman. She slowly familiarised with the flow of energy in her body and the speed gradually hastened.

After some time, Qing Shui's silhouette flickered and appeared before her. He stretched his finger out, wanting to tap on Qin Qing's forehead.

Qin Qing knew that Qing Shui was training with her. This is much better compared to training alone. The two of them didn't use much strength and sparred with the finesse of their technique and reaction speed.

Using the Nine Palace Steps in addition to the phoenix finger which he was more proficient in compared to Qin Qing, when using the same amount of strength, Qin Qing naturally wasn't fit to be his opponent. After all, she just learned this technique, and even though she might have obtained the inheritance of the phoenix battle god, her proficiency in the phoenix finger was still inferior to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stabbed out with another finger but this time because of the angle and his haste, the position was wrong. His finger landed right on Qin Qing's bosom...

What was most outrageous was that his finger landed directly on her nipple. Although Qing Shui didn't use much strength, the tactile sensation was still there. Feelings of softness spread from his fingertip into his mind.

“Rascal...!”

Qin Qing's body was a little numb after being pressed by him. What shook her even more was the rush of impact in her heart. This rascal did it intentionally.

...

She glared at Qing Shui and rolled her eyes before leaving. Qing Shui stood at his original location dumbfoundedly. He swore that it wasn't intentional.

But for some things, what happened has happened. It wasn't important if it was intentional or not. He had to have courage to face up to his mistakes and not try to find any excuses. This is especially true for things like this.

Qing Shui shook his head and followed after. He soon arrived outside Qin Qing's room. After hesitating for a long while, he lifted his hand and knocked on her door.

“Who is it?” After a long time, Qin Qing's voice sounded out.

“It's me. Open the door!” Qing Shui hurriedly spoke.

Qin Qing had her back against the door. “If it's nothing important, just discuss it tomorrow. I'm very tired.”

Qing Shui knew that this was an excuse. “Mmm, I'm here to see if you are injured. After all, I'm skilled in the medical arts.”

“Go to hell...”

“I will take responsibility, okay? Don't be angry.” Qing Shui smiled in a helpless manner.

“You wish. Quickly go away or I might beat you up.” Qin Qing was finally feeling a little better. She wasn't angered at all. She knew Qing Shui didn't do it intentionally, but even so, she couldn't help but feel a little indignant.

1517 - Chapter 1517 - Qin Qing's Panic

When Qing Shui heard Qin Qing's words, he knew that she was alright and didn't mind. But he still continued pressing on, “Let me take a look. As long as I know for sure you are fine, I will leave here. If not, I will stay here to guard you forever.”

When the sound of his voice faded, Qing Shui felt his words were extremely mushy and even filled with ambiguous affection. He knew it wasn't suitable but since the words were already spoken, there was nothing he could do about it.

Qin Qing was silent behind that door. Qing Shui stood outside with trepidation in his heart. He didn't know when, but he actually started to care for this woman.

Qin Qing was very beautiful, able to cause an empire to topple. Qing Shui also knew that she was one of the portraits of beauty. When he had nothing to do, he would often see Qin Qing in his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Inside the realm, the time ratio was different from the outside world. He has already obtained Qin Qing's portrait of beauty for over ten years hence Qing Shui felt that they have been acquainted since a very long time ago.

Suddenly, a clicking sound rang out as the door opened. A perfect figure appeared before Qing Shui, smiling at him. “I'm alright. You can rest at ease now!”

Qing Shui also laughed, but he didn't know what to reply. Between the two of them, their friendship couldn't be considered deep. But through the interactions between them recently, their friendship was definitely deeper compared to ordinary friends.

“What's wrong with you?” Qin Qing felt a little panic when she saw Qing Shui staring in a daze at her. She couldn't help but to lower her head.

“Mhm, nothing. It's good that you are alright. Rest well, I will see you tomorrow.” Qing Shui got all panicky as he spoke. After that he waved his hand and departed, feeling awkward.

Qing Shui left. Qin Qing smiled as she stared at the vanishing back view of Qing Shui. In the depths of her heart, there was an explosion of the most brilliantly beautiful fireworks. Sadly, Qing Shui wasn't able to see this.

Since the start, Qing Shui was always very calm but today, he was actually in a fluster. He realised that he has fallen in love with Qin Qing. But as to why he fallen in love with her, he wasn't able to give voice to the reason.

If it's because of her strength and beauty, Qing Shui didn't believe so. If he loved someone, he didn't merely love a part or two of them, but their entire being instead.

After returning, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Only after a long moment did he tidy up his thoughts. At the end, he still decided to let nature takes its cause and wouldn't evade her intentionally.

The six-yang pill has finally been concocted and there was quite a number of them. However, the seven-yang pill still needed time to refine and concoct. Also, his experience bar has reached the limit and he couldn't gain any more experience points in alchemy. Despite so, Qing Shui was too lazy to find out the reason why.

With the earth divine stone, the time to refine a seven-yang pill shorten by a fold.

......

Durin the next day, a special person appeared in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. This person was an old man, and although his aura wasn't considered domineering, his character was extremely oppressive and demanded to see Qing Shui.

Just so coincidentally Qing Shui came down and noticed the old man instantly. Because the strength of the old man was very high, he appeared to be like a small sun to Qing Shui's spiritual sense.

The old man looked extremely aged with a headful of white hair. But his muscles were taut and didn't appear to be weakened despite his advanced age. His bright eyes shone with an ancient archaic air and his long brows and large mouth actually cause him to emanate a sense of heroism.

“Old man, what's the reason for your presence here?” Qing Shui had a slight smile on his face as he walked over.

The old man studied Qing Shui for a long time to the point where Qing Shui almost cursed out loud, wondering if this old man was an old gay....

“I'm from the Hua Clan.” The simple words of the old man caused Qing Shui to start.

“Two days ago, there's someone from my clan here to invite Mister Qing. But since Mister Qing is so busy, I have no choice but to come myself.” The old man slowly spoke, in a laughing manner.

However, Qing Shui felt that the laughter of this old man was somewhat sinister. Under broad daylight, he felt goosebumps on his skin when he heard that laughed, but he controlled himself not to exhibit any discomfort.

The aura and spiritual sense of the old man has already locked on to Qing Shui, hence the people in the surroundings had no idea what was happening. For Qing Shui, his principles have always been simple - respect me and I will respect you. But if someone harbors bad intentions towards him, he wouldn't allow that person to have an easy time as well.

“Let's head out before we continue our conversation.” Qing Shui pointed outside. Even without the old man agreeing, he directly walked towards the location he pointed.

The expression on the old man's face didn't change. With a flash, he too, disappeared from the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui could feel the spiritual sense of the old man locking onto it. This was an extremely intense feeling. This old man from the Hua Clan wasn't weak and was much stronger than him. But even so, he was no longer the him of the past, and his strength has also improved. What was most important is the fact that he still had the two powerful demonic beasts.

Qing Shui's speed wasn't slow, but the old man could match him easily. Qing Shui soared into the air before smiling at the old man who appeared before him an instant later.

Right now, this old man was completely different from before. The him now was like an unsheathed sword that was incomparably sharp.

His powerful aura constantly gushed towards Qing Shui, layer after layer.

“There's no need to release that pathetic pressure. In my perspective, it's really embarrassing.” Qing Shui smiled. Regardless of who this old man or how powerful he is, his behavior has already made Qing Shui dislike him.

“Do you know that you caused my Hua Clan to lose all face and became the joke of the Linhai City?” The old man radiated towering amounts of anger as he stared at Qing Shui.

The temperature in the surroundings instantly plunged. Qing Shui was still very calm, his control of heavenly dao wasn't weaker than this old man, and was able to neutralise the pressure. “You are here today because of this matter?”

Qing Shui felt a little depressed. Although he caused the Hua Clan to lose face, it was the Hua Clan who antagonise him first. Frankly speaking, the Hua Clan and his Imperial Cuisine Hall didn't really have that great of a conflict.

But the incidents earlier apparently counted. The young master of the Hua Clan was being beaten up so badly until he could no longer be a man. Not only was the Hua Clan's reputation damaged, they suffered tremendously as well.

But what sort of character was Qing Shui? Not killing the young master was already considered him being extremely kind. The reason for the old man coming here wasn't because of that silkpants young master but rather, it was because of the prestige of the Hua Clan.

“In that case, does it mean that if my friends and I got bullied, I can only tolerate it and not retaliate?” Qing Shui smiled and look at the old man.

“It's easy for young people to be impulsive when doing things, disregarding the consequences. I will give you one more chance. Cure the people of my Hua Clan, return the courtyard to us and compensate us for our losses. I can spare your life.” The old man seriously spoke as he stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at the old man for a long period of time. He was sure that this old man wasn't joking with him. He then smiled, “Are you so confident that you can take me down?”

The old man also smiled. “I don't mind telling you this. I'm at the peak of false gods. What capabilities do you have to fight against me?”

1518 - Chapter 1518 - I'm at the peak of false gods. What capabilities do you have to fight against me?

The elder laughed. "I may as well tell you. I am already at the level of Peak False God. How are you going to fight me?”

Qing Shui watched as the old man expressed such genuine self-superiority over him, as though he was not worthy enough an opponent in his eyes. In the old man's eyes, Qing Shui was akin to a termite. The reason he hadn't initiated the fight while he was in Imperial Cuisine Hall, and had instead called Qing Shui out here, was that so he could seek such dominance. With this condescendence, he wanted to witness the shock and distress of Qing Shui.

As for the ruthlessness he had reserved for Qing Shui, he concluded that eliminating him without delay would be too easy on the younger man. He was going to defeat Qing Shui bit by bit, and let him experience despair a little by little.

As opposed to the fear he had hoped to see on Qing Shui's face, the latter merely wore an expression of indifference, upsetting the old man even more. Still, the old man didn't feel much rage; he would let Qing Shui experience despair.

Although Qing Shui could feel the powerful aura emitted from the old man, it still felt weaker in comparison to Qin Qing. It was even weaker than his own Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix.

He wasn't worried. He would have been able to resolve the situation just by using one of the two beasts, but he didn't. He wanted to watch the old man's performance. Qing Shui wanted the old man to feel ashamed for his actions when it's all said and done.

"Did you seek me out today just to tell me that?" Looking at the old man with ease, he laughed.

"I have made it really clear. Life or death, it's your choice." The old man looked down at Qing Shui from where he stood.

"I'm not choosing either."

The old man was caught off guard by the answer. Qing Shui continued, "I choose to let you die. There's no place in this world for someone like you."

"Presumptuous!"

The old man charged towards Qing Shui as he shouted. With a single lift of his foot, he was right in front of Qing Shui, his palm dropping slowly. A False God was like an immortal existence on land. Even the weakest Peak False God should not be underestimated.

Qing Shui had long focused his strength to its peak and awakened it when the old man made his move, but the old man's powerful vital energy seemed to have locked onto Qing Shui.

Bang!

Qing Shui was struck on the shoulder and flew backwards immediately from the impact. Fortunately, Qing Shui only felt a slight tinge of pain, which recovered in no time at all.

As his defense had emerged right at that moment and been truly powerful, Qing Shui was ecstatic. With his Golden Battle Halberd, he rushed towards the old man.

The combination of the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique and Phoenix Finger was fearsome in power. Still, to use it on the elder was pushing its limits. It would be difficult to land the attack on him.

While the old man had not expended much energy when he had unleashed the strikes before, the attack that had landed on Qing Shui's shoulder just now was considerably stronger than before. He had intended to disable Qing Shui's arm with that tackle.

However, he was shocked to see that there wasn't even a scratch on Qing Shui despite his having flown backwards from the contact. In disbelief, he swiftly bolted towards Qing Shui again.

Bang, bang!

The noise resounded twice. He knew exactly how much power he had packed into the attack, but when Qing Shui recovered from his fall without sustaining any damage once more, he was infuriated.

Qing Shui had guts, but he knew he shouldn't be careless. The only reason he would personally battle the old man was so he could train himself for the real fight. Actually... why not just summon the beasts to destroy this old man?

Hell Nightmare Beast!

Dragon Slaying Beast!

Qing Shui placed the Hell Nightmare Beast at the frontline as defense, while he and the Dragon Slaying Beast formed the other two corners. In this formation, he pushed towards the old man, ready to launch a full force attack with the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand.

Qing Shui didn't seek to injure his enemy at this time. What he needed was experience in combat against an opponent. Alongside Qing Shui was the Dragon Slaying Beast which assisted in his assault. When the situation called for it, it could sustain any damage that came their way. Beside it, there was also the Hell Nightmare Beast with them.

Connected by their heart and soul, Qing Shui and his beasts were in their elemente during the fight. The ancestor from Hua Clan felt incomparably dismal, itching to get a hold of Qing Shui and destroy him to shreds.

When the elder saw them approaching, he pulled out a pair of enormous hammers. They were sky blue in color and looked akin to ice. The hammers were shaped like shuttles, tapering at both ends, and could even be used a single bat as they shimmered in icy frost.

They were good hammers. Qing Shui could feel it.

Area Dominance!

Qing Shui wondered if he should summon the Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast to exterminate that old thing, but the opportunity to fight was also precious. After some pondering, he decided to battle some more before putting an end to this.

Heavenly Talisman!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui weakened his opponent first. Using the Nine Palace Steps, he retreated in haste.

Seal of Xuantian!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui realized the power of Art of Pursuing now; it was unexpectedly as commanding as the Emperor's Qi. With a reduction of 20% in speed and a restriction that made it impossible to dispel within a stipulated time, it was comparable to the Emperor's Qi. The only difference was that one could reduce the strength in all areas while the other solely reduced speed....

Speed was also included within all the aspects that were affected by Emperor's Qi; it had already decreased 20% of speed on its own. Meanwhile, the Seal of Xuantian was fickle in its success rate, and Qing Shui did not bear much hope.

Still, even if the Seal of Xuantian wasn't effective, he had also managed to lower his opponent's speed by almost 40%. This was also why Qing Shui had been confident in accepting the battle; his speed was already terrifying to begin with. Even against rivals who were stronger, they were much slower and unable to gain an edge using this attribute. This was an advantage that could not be overlooked, especially since it had contributed to his success in winning over those who were mightier.

The Art of Pursuing had broken through after two years and changed

Art of Pursuing: Forced 20% reduction on target's speed and attack speed, lasts for 2 hours, effects cannot be lifted!

Speed in the Main Continent was more important than might. Only the quick wouldn't end up broken. Speed was power. Speed was the deciding factor for everything. It was why assassins were able kill people stronger than them.

Qing Shui's Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi greatly reduced the old man's speed. After being so familiar with one's own speed, it took time getting accustomed to a new pace after suffering such a huge decline. There may even be a lapse in judgment when launching an attack. Even when you thought you had gauged the best moment to attack with time to spare, the enemy's weapons would have already landed on you before you could lift your hand.

Bang!

It had actually dimmed the effect of penetration. The old man was truly unlucky; even though he had been mighty he was still a human. As such, he was fundamentally different than a beast. Piercing such a bulky beast with the Golden Battle Halberd would not be fatal, but this was not the case for a human.

The Golden Battle Halberd pierced directly through the shoulders of the elder.

His bones were fragmented by the collision. The old man grunted, and with his other hand, smashed his hammer towards Qing Shui with full force and in fury.

Qing Shui kept an iron grip on his Golden Battle Halberd. Even if the old man had struck with such rage, he neglected the alteration to his current speed. The Golden Battle Halberd in Qing Shui's hand shook violently.

Bang!

It shattered the old man's shoulder and with a twist, the Golden Battle Halberd turned to deflect the huge hammer's attack. Once again, Qing Shui was sent flying by the collision of the hammer, and his body started to emit a blue glow.

Freeze!

It was uncertain if it was due to the old man's significantly decreased might, or the incredible effectiveness of Qing Shui's defense, but while he glowed blue and his body froze into ice, it diminished after only a short period of time.

The old man's injuries were severe. One of his shoulders was bloodied and limp, its bones broken. Fresh blood continued oozing from the wound rapidly. All of a sudden, the elder retrieved an exquisite porcelain bottle, and poured the contents on his shoulder in haste.

The surge of blood quickly stopped.

Qing Shui was not surprised. This was not his previous life. Medicinal pills with extraordinary effects were still in existence here. The medicine seemed to be particularly effective in treating external injuries, almost to the extent of being miraculous. Whether it could mend his bones remained a mystery.

The old man was angry, absolutely furious. When was the last time he had been this wretched, in the hands of a young man no less? One of his shoulders was disabled; the intense pain had in turn caused his consciousness to turn a little fuzzy.

The old man's injuries were severe. One of his shoulders was limp, and it looked horrifying.

A hammer fell from high altitude!

Qing Shui had originally intended to summon the Hell Nightmare Beast and Dragon Slaying Beast, but it seemed unnecessary now. The combination of the Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi was simply too formidable.

The old man's body was trembling. His entire being seemed to be soaked in blood. This young man was too abnormal; just like that he was able to injure him so brutally.

Qing Shui was astounded. There were limits to the human body, and one of the characteristics to his Golden War Halberd was that it could deal considerable damage to even weapons such as Divine Artifacts, let alone the human body. It would be able to pierce through the Hell Nightmare Beast and Dragon Slaying Beast. Normally, gor the Hell Nightmare Beast with a body the size of a hill, it would not be fatal even if it had been pierced through its internal organs. Not to mention the Hell Nightmare Beast had a tough body, it wouldn't be destroyed this easily.

"Go to hell! Extreme Ice Explosion!"

In a blink of an eye, he was surrounded by a field of ice blue, and a coating of powder-like substance rushed towards Qing Shui from all directions and a huge ball of ice froze Qing Shui in an instant.

The ball of ice grew larger and the fluctuations in energy grew increasingly intense, but Qing Shui and his beasts had already entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

When the huge energy fluctuation appeared around them, he realized that it must have been the old man's trump card, his strongest Sure Kill Heavenly Technique. It might even be the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique of a Peak False God.

Hence, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at the first opportunity and watched everything from the inside.

The ball of ice grew bigger and bigger, until it was almost the size of the hill top, exuding an enchanting azure blue halo, and spreading an aura of destruction.

Bang!

A huge explosion sounded, and Qing Shui watched as the place fell into clear view. He could see the distinctive sun, moon and stars. This picturesque moment lasted for a long time. The world at this moment seemed breathtaking, but Qing Shui knew that once he leapt into the cosmic aura, he would be crushed instantly.

When his surroundings returned to normal, Qing Shui appeared in the distance. Fear crept up to him when he thought about the scene from before. If he had truly been frozen in that moment, he deduced that he would be sent straight into the interspatial dimension and torn into shreds.

The old man was shivering like a candle in the wind, and he seemed to have aged greatly in that short time. Such powerful skills must demand an equally high sacrifice, perhaps even for the price of one's vitality, such as the loss of years from one's life...

When the old man saw Qing Shui standing there, unharmed, he looked as though he had seen a ghost. In disbelief, his lips quivered before spurting out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body swayed and staggered, then he fell to the ground.

With a flash of movement from the Dragon Slaying Beast, the elder spouted another mouthful of fresh blood, but he was still alive. Qing Shui disabled the elder, believing that he would know what to do once he became handicapped.

Qing Shui kept the two blue hammers. They were good weapons made of ancient ice crystals, and could be turned into other variations in the future.

1519 - Chapter 1519 - The Smug Hua Clan Ancestor

The battle was over. Qing Shui didn't seem to have sustained any injury. While the other's strength was much greater than his, the battle led to an unexpected ending. Although Qing Shui knew that the elder would fail, he did not expect to achieve such an easy victory without the use of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hell Nightmare Beast.

Yet all of it had not happened by pure chance. The Golden Battle Halberd was powerful, but it was not comparable to the Emperor's Qi and the Art of Pursuing. The Golden Battle Halberd would not have been able to deal damage upon the old man that easily. Qing Shui had fought with the intention of gaining combat experience, but did not intend to defeat the elder. Yet, considering the old man's questionable character, he unleashed the penetrability of Golden Battle Halberd after using his combined effort of Emperor's Qi coupled with the Art of Pursuing.

The probability of penetration by the Golden Battle Halberd increased with the display of Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, but when dealing with those whose strength significantly exceeded his own, the odds would greatly decrease.

The old man was a lot stronger than Qing Shui. Hence, to still be able to match such an opponent in combat, Qing Shui thought the old man to be truly unlucky. This defeat was part of the old man's destiny.

A dull sound of the old man's fall reverberated from below. Still, a fall from this height was not enough to be fatal. However, seeing as the old man was already injured, it would definitely worsen his condition.

Qing Shui did not bother making his way down to exterminate the old man. There was no need. He was a physician, the sage physician of this region. Although he had killed before, he didn't see a need for himself to do so after disabling the old man from the Hua Clan; there would surely be someone else who would finish the job.

There was a saying about how one would completely crush a defeated enemy when the opportunity presented itself. In that sense, in light of the Hua Clan's terrible reputation, the old man would definitely be beaten to death in the same way.

Qing Shui left. He needed to calm down and process everything that had just happened. He was overjoyed; the battle had indeed been one that helped him realize his own strength.

The breakthrough with the Art of Pursuing had caused a number of mutations which allowed it to become an incomparably terrifying ability. Along with the Golden War Halberd and Dragon Slaying Beast, Qing Shui could be successful in every endeavor.

A rise of pride brought upon a sentiment that there was no one else apart from him who could pull off such a feat. Upon his return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he began to train the Seal of Xuantian, a mighty ability that Qing Shui had omitted.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Diamond Sword Qi had shown its power as its strength increased, as with the Vajra Subdues Demons. Just the thought of it made Qing Shui laugh; he dared not presume that he would have no worthy contenders below the level of Divine, but it would be difficult for anyone within the False God realm to take him down.

He had no idea as to how it happened, but the news of his battle with the Hua Clan ancestor had spread. Now, everyone had come to know that the Hua Clan's ancestor had been severely injured by Qing Shui and was now handicapped.

Qing Shui was a physician, a kind physician. On the other hand, the Hua Clan was nothing less than tyrannical within Linhai City, and hence had a poor reputation. Naturally, this caused more people to take Qing Shui's side.

Regardless of the times, public opinion was very powerful. Here, it was regarded as the strength of faith. In addition, he didn't know how word of him being the successor of Golden Battle God had broken out.

The Main Continent treated Battle Gods with genuine respect, and being the successor of a Battle God had bestowed upon Qing Shui a magnificent halo of light and the strength of faith. The strength of faith was a strange concept to Qing Shui as it seemed to increase the probability of penetration on his Golden Battle Halberd, as well as increase his attack twofold. It was only that it was too little.

"The Hua Clan is doomed now. I've heard that the Zheng Clan, who used to be on good terms with them, is no longer in contact with the Hua Clan either."

"More than thirty members of the Hua Clan died today. They really went overboard when they still had the upper hand."

"As for Sun Clan—ha, if I were the Sun Clan, I would not let the Hua Clan get away with it either. They had to endure the humiliation of having their granddaughter taken away by the Hua Clan, only to have their granddaughter be forced to death."

"Yeah, the Sun Clan should seize the opportunity and bring down the Hua Clan and torture them until their deaths. If I were a member of the Sun Clan, I wouldn't let them go either."

"The Sun Clan had integrity. They endured humiliation in silence. This is how a real man should be, to be able to bear through temporary setbacks and adapt to the circumstances."

......

Qing Shui didn't go out in the next few days, but noises filled the world outside, deep in discussion about what happened. Following the old man's defeat, the Hua Clan had been struggling in making any progress. In just a few days, they had lost one-third of their clan, and the number continuously increased.

These were no longer Qing Shui's concerns, but people like Xue Nuo would still keep him updated on the happenings. Since that day, there had been barely any contact between Qing Shui and Qin Qing.

Qin Qing had spent her time cultivating these days. He didn't know if she had truly been training or if she was just avoiding him. Qing Shui shook his head. Matters of the heart were the more exhausting affairs.

As always, Lan Lingfeng pursued the footsteps of the eldest daughter in the Ziche Clan. He was smarter now, no longer wearing his heart on his sleeve because he understood a simple logic. Miss Ziche had definitely realized his admiration towards her, and hence, there was no longer a need for him to express his fondness any further. To do that would have made him more inferior, and after thinking about it through the other's shoes, he could hardly stand for it either.

Apart from this, the relationship between Lan Lingfeng and Miss Ziche was much better than before. In fact, Miss Ziche had been repulsed by his persistent behaviour before, and now that he stopped these antics, she realized Lan Lingfeng was a pretty decent person.

While Lan Lingfeng appeared happy, he would still air his grievances to Qing Shui in private and ask for his advice on what more he could do. However, such matters were impossible to lend a hand with even if Qing Shui wanted to. With just a sentence, Lan Lingfeng no longer permitted Qing Shui's assistance:

"You can't cry if Miss Ziche fell in love with me instead."

Just one sentence, and Lan Lingfeng decisively ended all of Qing Shui's efforts to help.

Qing Shui was now concentrating on his training, but he had nothing better to do during the day; if he wasn't playing with the little girl, then he would be probing Qin Qing about training. But it seemed as though there was an invisible barrier between them.

Qing Shui approached Qin Qing's loft. They had known each other for quite a while now; from Kunpeng Mountain and back, and now, he had considered this woman a confidante.

That was how he felt, at least. He couldn't say the same for the enigmatic woman.

That woman was stern and diligent when it came to her training, but those alone weren't enough. Besides hard work and talent, time was a factor in attaining such achievement, but time could be compensated with something else.

It was how Qing Shui came to the deduction that while the woman did not possess something akin to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, she had something that was several-fold stronger than the Saint Bracelet. Otherwise, it would be impossible to attain such achievements.

Noticing Qing Shui's arrival, she gave a smile and nodded her head. Since the previous incident, she no longer allowed Qing Shui to spar with her....

Still donning a smile, Qing Shui walked over with her to a small pavilion not far away. It was where one could take a rest, although there was always the other option of resting on the field beneath their feet.

Atop the smooth, marble-like stone table in the small pavilion, there was a pot of tea and several teacups.

"Qing Shui, I've been away for a long time. I'm going back soon." Qin Qing said, a small smile decorating her features.

His heart skipped a beat at her words, but gathered himself swiftly. "To the Ice Domain Dynasty?"

Qin Qing shook her head. Qing Shui recalled her mentioning something about being from the Great Qin Dynasty, but where exactly was that?

"I'm going back to the Great Qin Dynasty." Qin Qing said softly, looking intently at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was caught in a dilemma; he did have a desire to visit the Sea King's Palace, but his strength was still limited. At the same time, he also wanted to visit the Great Qin Dynasty

"Do you want to go with me?" Qin Qing's voice was light but clear. She looked at Qing Shui seriously, as if she wanted to observe his reaction.

"Alright, I'll go with you." After some consideration, Qing Shui concluded that departing for the Sea King's Palace now would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. Perhaps he would wait a while more. Without the appropriate level of strength, trying to seek out the Sea King's Palace would be an issue anyway.

Qin Qing laughed, "You trust me this much? Aren't you afraid I will put you up for sale?"

"I'll sell myself to you if that happens." Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

"Ah, there are no good words to be expected from a scoundrel." Even when Qin Qing spat out those words, her face was flushed red in reaction.

Looking at her gorgeous smiling face, Qing Shui grew a little infatuated. "Sister Qin truly is beautiful!"

Qing Shui couldn't keep track of the number of times he had complimented her, but it must have been quite large. As Qin Qing heard him, she lifted her head and asked, "You like it?"

Qing Shui was flabbergasted. He nodded his head in reply, "I think I do!"

"What do you mean by you think you do? Either you do or you don't. There's nothing to think about!" Qin Qing replied with a laugh.

"I do like pretty women, but I won't describe what I feel for you in that way. There is an air of familiarity when it comes to you, as if I've known you for a million years." With a smile, Qing Shui explained.

"It seems like you are capable of cheating a woman's feelings too." Qin Qing laughed.

"Aren't you a woman..."

"Spout any more nonsense and I'm going to hit you." Qin Qing huffed in annoyance.

The calmness she felt before was shattered by Qing Shui as her brows became slightly knitted with rising anger. This rascal seriously had the guts to spout whatever he wanted.

"I know Sister Qing can't bear to leave."

Qin Qing was defeated by his words. As she glanced over at him, she wondered when they had grown so close. He had even called her sister...

"Take today to prepare what you'll need. We leave tomorrow." Qin Qing informed.

"I can leave at any time. I'll let them know of our plans."

“Alright!”

Qing Shui intended to let Yin Tong and the others stay behind. With the Lan Clan and Ziche Clan here, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was safe. Not to mention that, Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong were destined to be powerful forces. While they were not at that level now, they still wouldn't be taken down by just any average cultivator.

On the other hand, the Ziche Clan was indisputably the strongest clan in Linhai City and the Imperial Cuisine Hall was still indebted to them regardless. Besides, their clan's eldest daughter was in the Imperial Cuisine Hall too.

Qing Shui had notified them of his decision to leave, and his wish for them to stay. He would visit from time to time, since he still had unfinished business here anyway. While others were hesitant about his departure, they merely reminded him to stay cautious.

"Qing Shui!" Yu Niang was reluctant to part with him.

"Sister, this is your home too. I will visit you often, so take care of yourself. There is no one in this world who would dare bully you." Qing Shui said sincerely before giving her a gentle hug.

“I will!”

While Qing Shui's words were spoken to Yu Niang, its meaning was directed towards everyone else. It emphasized the importance of Yu Niang to him. Yu Niang understood his intention as well. She had met Qing Shui when she was going through the worst times of her life, and since then, her life had undergone tremendous changes.

Qin Qing watched from the side. She noticed that he knew a lot about this place. She found herself wondering about Qing Shui sometimes, trying to understand him. Still, she felt that just being himself was good enough. It was the first time she seemed to be able to hit it off with a man.

Qing Shui and Qin Qing left, heading deeper towards the centre of Haohan Continent. Although it could be considered as the central region, their destination was just barely on its outskirts.

1520 - Chapter 1520 - The Commanding Art of Pursuing, An Easy Victory

They used Qing Shui's Nine Continents Steps to travel. Qing Shui looked over at Qin Qing when he had reached his limit of Nine Continents Steps for that day. "We can either carry on with our journey or do something else. This way we won't delay our cultivation training. I'll leave it up to you. I'm fine with either!"

Qin Qing didn't specify her status within Great Qin Dynasty, but with her surname, she was likely a member of the royal family. Considering her might, he wondered how high ranking she was in the Great Qin Dynasty. Regardless, with her current level of strength, she would be one of the strongest wherever she went.

Qing Shui didn't know if Qin Qing was at the level of a Peak False God, but he did know that in comparison with the ancestor from Hua Clan, she was in no way inferior.

"We are not in a hurry anyway. Let's just get on with our journey like this." After a while, Qin Qing responded with a smile.

Qing Shui nodded. "Alright, we'll go with your decision."

Qin Qing smiled but her eyes seemed to reflect a hint of displeasure. Qing Shui brushed it off as a figment of his imagination. Looking around, he saw that they had landed in a small city. After asking around, he found out that this was a city that belonged to the Dormant Moon Dynasty.

Moonlight City!

It was a small, backward town in a remote area. If it had not been for the Nine Continents Steps which happened to land them here, he presumed that he would never have stepped into this place throughout his entire life.

"Sister Qin, let's rest here for the night and continue our journey tomorrow!" Qing Shui smiled as he took in his surroundings.

"Mmh!" Qin Qing hummed softly in agreement.

It seemed to Qing Shui that the town was similar to Hundred Miles City, and even the streets that they walked along were alike. Where there were cities in the Main Continent, there would be crowds of people. There was no lack of humans within the Main Continent.

Moonlight City was next to Moonlight Mountain. It was a good environment; the air felt great, and even the arrangement was optimal according to Feng Shui. It was a pity that its location was so isolated and backward.

(T/N: Feng Shui literally translates as "wind-water" and is an ancient Chinese practice of harnessing the natural forces of nature to promote prosperity, harmony, vitality and constructive changes in our lives.)

Qing Shui felt a stirring of emotions as he looked around; there would always be poor within the richest cities, and vice versa. There were many common folk in this world and in comparison to the other Continents, the Haohan Continent was exceptionally powerful. While it seemed a lot stronger, the level of strength would eventually level out if everyone—weak and strong—was taken into consideration.

Like a couple, the two of them walked side by side.

"Uncle! Why don't buy a flower for your wife?"

(T/N: Uncle, in this case, is used loosely and casually to address anyone significantly older than you.)

It was only when a young voice reached them that Qing Shui and Qin Qing discovered the young girl. They didn't know when she had started walking alongside them. She was about seven or eight years old and scrawny in physique, wearing ordinary clothes that were very clean. The most prominent feature on her face were those bright, big eyes that seemed to hold a kind of ignorance yet determination towards the world.

Qing Shui was a little taken aback as he thought of his own children. Compared to this little girl, they were lucky. While Qing Shui was stuck in his daze, Qin Qing flashed a smile and took a bright flower from the young girl. It was a love flower. This flower in the Main Continent held the same meaning as roses in his previous life.

Qing Shui lightly touched his nose, but the little girl had already bid them goodbye and left.

Watching the petite silhouette of the girl disappear, he was tempted to stop her and offer her a sum of money in order to lead a good life, but he knew he couldn't do so. This would bring harm to her instead.

Even if her life was hard, the little girl was filled with optimism. If he had given her money and the change to her way of life piqued another's interest, then it would only be detrimental for her. Besides, she had lived this way for so long now. If her reality was suddenly altered, then how would she survive without money in the future?

So Qing Shui didn't do anything in the end.

"Here, for you!"

Qing Shui turned around as Qin Qing offered him the bright love flower.

His lips were drawn into a line when he accepted it, and his face flushed with embarrassment. He felt a strange, indescribable feeling. With a chuckle, he said, "Are you proposing to me?"

"Dream on!" Qin Qing walked ahead, laughing as she did.

Qing Shui followed behind her with the flower in hand. The people milling about even thought that he had just failed in his proposal to Qin Qing.

"Young man, don't give up! You'll succeed after a few more attempts!" A benevolent old man said to Qing Shui.

"Thank you, grandpa!" Qing Shui grinned with a wave towards the elderly man before chasing after Qin Qing.

Qing Shui was confused. The love flower represented exactly as its name suggested: love. Regardless of whether a man or woman gifted it, its meaning remained the same.

This was why Qing Shui was confused; he didn't know what Qin Qing had meant by this gesture. Although the flower was given to him by Qin Qing, he knew that she didn't mean it in that way, or at least not by its literal meaning.

They continued walking and looking around at the streets of hawkers, stalls and shops. Each place had its own unique characteristic. There was even a dedicated street for snacks.

Wherever he was, Qing Shui would make sure to taste the most well-known dish in the area. After all, the desire for food and sex was only part of human nature; hunger breeds discontentment and so eating was an important part of life and a great enjoyment.

Qin Qing had a small appetite but on the other hand, Qing Shui's appetite was huge. It's all about letting go of one's hunger. Another advantage that martial artists had against the common folk was their ability to eat as much as they wanted. Once they had their fill, they could use their Origin Qi to digest the food, then continue eating again until they're all out of Origin Qi...

Of course, there weren't many who would do this unless the food was delicious enough to have such an effect on a person.

The town was lively and the hawkers were busy with their own stalls. Each one was like a point rotating in a circle; some rotated in a larger circle, and some in smaller circles. They all orbited in such a way, and they all returned to the starting line at some point.

Qing Shui wondered about the meaning to life. Some lived for revenge, others for love, and there were also those who lived to repay their debts...

"Sister Qin, why do humans want to live?" Qing Shui asked....

Qin Qing was surprised by the abrupt question. Her confusion and fatigue undisguised when she looked over at the Qing Shui, she gently replied, "Living is what we were entrusted to do as soon as we were born, there's no question of why."

"As soon as we were born, we were given the responsibility to live." Qing Shui murmured this sentence and thought it to be true. This sentence was able to sum up many explanations, such as not being eligible to die, for your life was given by your parents, or being ineligible to talk about life and death, and so we all could do is live.

"What do you live for, Sister Qin?" Qing Shui asked with a smile.

"Could it be that this was what you wanted to ask all along?" Qin Qing turned around and reciprocated his smile.

"I was just wondering what is most important to you." Qing Shui neither acknowledged nor denied the claim. Besides, it wasn't a big deal to speak of these things. It shouldn't be a big deal!

"People don't necessarily have anything specific that they live for, as long as they are comfortable. Why? Do you have something that's bothering you?" Qin Qing laughed.

"Mm-hmm. The person I like doesn't seem to reciprocate my feelings. What do I do?" He asked earnestly.

Qin Qing choked at the question, speechless as she watched the seriousness in Qing Shui's eyes. Even if she guessed that the person he meant was her, as long as he didn't divulge this, then neither would she. "Let it go, then. You can't force matters of the heart."

"No, I can't admit defeat just like that. What is such a minor obstacle to a man like me, right, Sister Qin?" Qing Shui laughed.

Qin Qing shook her head lightly. The duo decided to stay for the night at an inn not far away, and resume their journey tomorrow instead.

After dinner, when the evening lights were lit, the two left the inn with the intention of enjoying the city's night view. Moonlight City looked much prettier during the evening.

"Hey, look. There's a pretty woman, Brother Gou. Brother Gou, do you see?"

(T/N: Gou is also the actual word for dog in Chinese)

An unexpected voice sounded from not far away.

"She's as beautiful as an angel. We have lived here for decades, and yet we have never met such a gorgeous woman. Compared to Widow Lee, she looks a hundred times—no, ten thousand times better!"

"Brother Gou, let's go take a look. They seem like outsiders to this city."

......

Qing Shui saw the man known as Brother Gou. He was thin with a mole on his face and had a sneaky look to him. He seemed absolutely wretched.

Qing Shui laughed. These ruffians were simple-minded. They had the audacity to make a move on Qin Qing? Were they tired of living?

"Lady, why don't you have a few drinks with me? The wine at the inn over there is great. To be able to drink with a beauty like you beside me, I'm afraid I'd be intoxicated even without consuming much." Brother Gou laughed maliciously.

Qing Shui blanked at those words. Not only had this dog ignored his presence, but the words that just came out of this son of a dog were utterly revolting as well.

(T/N: Qing Shui calls him dog here as a derogatory term, in reference to his name)

"You should ask my husband. I'll accompany you if he allows me to." Qin Qing gently said, then tugged at Qing Shui's sleeve.

Qing Shui's heart was racing again, even though he knew that the woman was only saying those words without meaning it. He looked up at the Gou Brothers and his friends, "Who are you? Move, don't interrupt my stroll with my wife.”

Qing Shui wrapped an arm around Qin Qing's slim waist.

Qin Qing extended her arm around Qing Shui as well, and with a painful twist, she pinched Qing Shui around his waist and whispered, "Don't go overboard, otherwise I might just hit you."

Qing Shui smiled. Qin Qing's pinch didn't hurt. Instead it sent his mind running wild.

"Boy, scram if you know what's good for you. Our Brother Gou has taken a liking to her." A young man shouted towards Qing Shui.

The more backward these idiots were, the more barbaric they would get. The more barbaric they were, the more ignorant they become. These people must have been tyrannical to the people in this region as well. Even people on the streets would hide from them.

"Numbskull, you better get out of my sight at once. What a group of idiots. Why don't you go play in that corner? I have no time to waste on you." The haughtiness of that Brother Gou was enough to repulse Qing Shui, and he cussed before he could stop himself. It's just that these insulting words that he had taken from his past life were equally popular here...

"Fu—aren't you arrogant?! Brothers, go teach him a lesson! Let him know that whatever our Brother Gou says goes!" The young man yelled.

This group of ruffians wasn't completely useless. Among them, there were more than ten who had Peak Houtian cultivation as well. Yet, if a mere Peak Houtian could be this obnoxious, then the strength of the people here should be the same as those of Hundred Miles City.

Looking at the bunch of ruffians charging towards him, Qing Shui swiped one slap after another towards them. Those who were hit were sent flying backwards immediately, spouting fresh blood and losing a great number of teeth in the process.

The attack left them in a daze. They understood by now that they'd just encountered an extremely formidable individual. They were underlings who knew of the martial arts world and its strength within their group, and soon, one of them was rolling on the ground and yelling their plea for mercy.

Brother Gou was the strongest among the group and to be able to dominate such a big group of people, he was naturally smart as well. He groveled before Qing Shui, "Sir, we were ignorant. Please forgive us this once."

"To have had the audacity to make a move on my woman, you should have been ready to accept the punishment as well.” Once Qing Shui was done, he aimed a foot towards the area between his lower abdomen and waist.

Ah!

Silence filled the air once more after that single holler. Not only had Brother Gou lost his cultivation, he could no longer bring harm to girls anymore.

1521 - Chapter 1521 - Moonlight City, The Complexity of Women

Qing Shui felt nothing as he gazed at the men who had fainted on the ground. He smiled and walked toward Qin Qing and said, “My wife, your husband has beaten them. No one will dare to bully you again.”

The spectators maintained a safe distance to watch the situation unfold when they saw people fought here. They seemed to be discussing something too. Qing Shui's hearing was exceptional. He could hear what those people were saying quite clearly too.

“It would be great if he can kill these people. It will be quiet and tranquil around here then.”

“That's right. Those people are tyrannical. I pity my granddaughter - she was killed by these same people.”

“The good will be rewarded and the bad will be punished. Is this really a punishment for the evil this time? I really hope the gods have finally opened their eyes and punish them.”

......

When Qin Qing heard Qing Shui's words, she gave him a stare that seemed happy yet displeased at the same time before she walked away. Even though this incident was insignificant, it still had an effect on everyone.

Before Qing Shui left, he told the crowd that these people had been crippled to the point of being without a cultivation base, and they would not bully or hurt people anymore. He wanted everyone to know that they don't need to be afraid of them any longer.

Even though these people didn't know what kind of person Qing Shui and Qin Qing were, they knew that the evil in this area had been exterminated. However, Qing Shui was well aware that other criminals would eventually show up even if these people had been defeated. In spite of that, Qing Shui felt there was no need for him to interfere with these things anymore.

Since he had encountered this matter during his visit, he didn't mind lending out a hand to help them. Besides, these people had actually tried to plan something against him. Weren't they asking for trouble by doing so?

Qing Shui didn't kill them. They were just some small bunch of criminals. Although some of them had a cultivation base that was considered to be strong in this area, Qing Shui couldn't make sense of the situation. Brother Gou's power was sufficient enough to create a powerful family clan in the Moonlight City. There was no need for them to come out as arrogant and presumptuous....

To be honest, Qing Shui wasn't aware that Brother Gou had gotten an unexpected encounter this time. His natural characteristic was that of a quack and a hooligan. Even though he had some power, he liked that sort of style, which was much more arrogant than it was before. His behavior was that of a poor man, who would be anxious about his meal every day, but when he had money all of the sudden, he would buy a lot of rice and steamed buns. He didn't even think of buying fishes or meat to satisfy his hunger.....

They would have to blame themselves for being unlucky. They were destined to end up in this misfortune.

Qing Shui and Qin Qing strolled for one round and went back to the inn. The inn was average, yet it was considered to be on a decent ranking in the Moonlight City.

A lot of people were having supper in here. Qing Shui suggested that they should have supper as well while stargazing in the night sky at the main hall.

Qin Qing nodded her head. Both of them then sat down on the seats next to the window. After a while, a waitress came to serve them while carrying their dishes on a decorative tray.

“Miss, I would like to inquire you about something. Do you know why this city is called Moonlight City?” Qing Shui asked the waitress as she was about to leave.

“Well, everyone here knows about it. The reason for your question is that this city is next to Moonlight Mountain.” The waitress replied with a smile.

“What about Moonlight Mountain? Is it famous?” Qing Shui randomly asked.

“Moonlight Mountain isn't really famous, but it's well-known for this part of the area. The mountain is filled with ferocious wild beasts, and it is said that there are some Moonlight Trees growing on the mountain as well. The trees are sparkly and snow-white in color and they are quite beautiful. A few drops of dew will appear on top of those trees too. They are called Moonlight Dew. Wild beasts will become more violent after eating those things. Moreover, the dews can be used as medicine to treat illness. The uses for these dews are aplenty, but the amount you can get is quite scarce.” The waitress explained patiently.

Moonlight Dew. Qing Shui was stunned. He had an impression of this thing and based on his memory, Moonlight Dew had the ability to increase the cultivation base of demonic beasts. He wasn't sure whether the Moonlight Dew in this place has the same ability to do so. But as he listened to the waitress' explanation, he felt that it would be possible with the Moonlight Dew here.

After the waitress had left, Qing Shui beamed, “Come with me to Moonlight Mountain and have a look!”

“Alright!” Qin Qing briskly agreed.

Qin Qing would normally talk with a few words, but occasionally, she would speak more than that. Sometimes, she would be stunningly cold, but at times, she would be like a vixen. However, Qing Shui was afraid to go closer to her when she was like that. She was simply was an unfathomable woman.

After they had supper, both of them left the inn and flew straight to Moonlight Mountain.

Moonlight Mountain wasn't restricted for entry. People would make a living according to the given circumstances. This Moonlight Mountain had brought an imponderable wealth to the Moonlight City. One could say that half of the population in the Moonlight City was raised through their reliance on Moonlight Mountain.

Both of them managed to rush to Moonlight Mountain. The moon in the night sky illuminated the entire land like snow as if the ground had been draped with a snow-white layer of silver silk. This was a feeling of unspeakable pureness.

Perhaps because it was already night time, he was able to feel a faint coldness penetrating his skin. It felt quite comfortable. There was only one entrance to Moonlight Mountain in this borderland. This place was very quiet as they could only hear the singing of the insects around the area.

The sparkling snow-white Moonlight Trees should be easy to find. However, that woman said these things were valuable, and these trees would normally be found in the deeper areas of the mountain. Qing Shui immediately released his Dragon Slaying Beast.

Other than the extreme lethality of the Dragon Slaying Beast, it was also well-equipped with the ability of the Treasure Hunting Pig to seek treasures. He believed that this demonic beast should be able to lead him to find the Moonlight Trees.

He took Qin Qing and used the Nine Continents Steps immediately, appearing at the deeper parts of the Moonlight Mountains in an instant. The temperature in this area was lower than that at the borderland. At least the dripping water in this place could definitely be turned into icicles.

With the weather being this cold, could there possibly be dews formed on the tree? However, when he remembered that the dew wasn't some sort of ordinary dew, he understood immediately. It should be possible to find those dews.

Both of them strolled through the mountains and searched around for the Moonlight Tree. Instantaneously, there were able to spot one. With one look at the tree, they were able to confirm that this was the Moonlight Tree they had been looking for.

This Moonlight Tree wasn't that tall. The height of it was as tall as a human being. The tree was snow-white in color as if it had been covered in a layer of snow. It was filled with luscious leaves as well, yet the size of the foliage could only extend to about less than two meters apart. In spite of that, the tree itself was quite beautiful....

Qing Shui used his Heavenly Vision Technique to analyze the tree!

Moonlight Tree, hundred years of age!

On top of the tree was a layer of densely packed dews. Qing Shui took a look once again and knew in an instant that this type of dew was more suitable to be used by ordinary humans and ordinary wild beasts. The effectiveness of the dew was considered great, but if demonic beasts and humans with stronger power were to use the dew, it would be useless.

Qing Shui finally understood the importance of the relationship between the dew of the Moonlight Tree and the age of the tree itself. The older the tree was, the more precious the Moonlight Dew would be. When Qing Shui realized this fact, he was extremely happy. He had the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and the Earth Divine Stone too.

He quickly made his move and removed the soil surrounding the Moonlight Tree before moving the tree and planted it inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qin Qing was already used to this sort of behavior from Qing Shui. Last time, the Diamond Fruit Tree was 'relocated' as well. As for where he had planted the tree or whether he did plant the tree, she had no idea about it, and she didn't inquire about that either because if Qing Shui did not explain to her, then he wouldn't tell her even if she did ask about the tree. Regardless, she decided that she would not ask about it no matter what.

After that, he continued to search for more Moonlight Trees in this area. Qing Shui also realized that the age of the Moonlight Trees in this part of the mountain wasn't that great. Five hundred years was considered great. Once the Moonlight Tree had reached the age of five hundred years, its lifespan would have reached its very end.

Plants have lifespans and they would die as well. After they had matured, their absorption capability would be weaker. If there wasn't any special abnormally and nourishment present, the plants would not be able to break through the previously mentioned mark.

Medicinal herbs and plants were also categorized into grades as well. Only those that were able to break through their current grade would be able to acquire a longer lifespan. In his previous life, the Cypress Pine had a long lifespan. Only when this Moonlight Tree had broken through to its current breakthrough would it be able to have a lifespan of more than 500 years.

The number of Moonlight Trees in this Moonlight Mountain wasn't much, yet aplenty. Qing Shui didn't manage to find a Moonlight Tree of 500 years old. The best he could find was around 300 years old, which was the age that the trees were able to live through easily.

The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was now even more spacious. The uncultivated land was vast, which was why it took him until daybreak to be able to fit in about one hundred trees before he stopped. It was only around this time that Qin Qing finally expressed her shock as she fixed her gaze at Qing Shui.

One hundred of these trees would require a lot of spaces, yet she did not ask anything about it.

Qing Shui was able to tell that Qin Qing was flabbergasted. He smiled, “I have a treasure that only I know. Are you curious about that?”

Qin Qing shook her head.

“Are you sure you are not curious?” Qing Shui asked.

“Curiosity will only lead to disadvantages, not benefits. So this is why I am able to resist my own curiosity.” Qin Qing beamingly replied.

........

The both of them left directly from the Moonlight Mountain and continued onward to the Great Qin Dynasty. The distance from here to the Great Qin Dynasty was quite far indeed. Their current schedule was to rush their journey during the day while riding on Hellfire Phoenix and set up a tent to rest at night, or to cultivate.

“Is the Great Qin Dynasty strong?” Qing Shui asked.

“How should I say this..., it depends on who they fight with?”

“Are there any Divine cultivators?” Qing Shui continued.

“I really don't know. I don't have a concrete answer for you. I've only heard rumors, and some say there is while others say there aren't any. I am not sure if there's one either.”

Qing Shui did not probe her further. He knew that Qin Qing was telling the truth. On the other hand, he knew that the disparity of power between Peak False God and Divine realm was too great. The realm of Divine wouldn't be that easy to reach.

Qin Qing has become quite proficient in her current Phoenix Finger as well. Moreover, she had actually integrated her Phoenix Finger with some of the battle techniques from her Phoenix Battle God Inheritance, allowing her skill to become a lot stronger than before.

Qing Shui had never actually seen Qin Qing using the battle techniques from her Phoenix Battle God Inheritance. Her cultivation was extraordinary, especially her Phoenix Dance Steps and some of her Phoenix Techniques.

The speed of the Phoenix was as fast as that of the roc. Compared to that of a dragon, the Phoenix was much faster as its specialty was its speed. Qin Qing's speed was extraordinarily fast too, quite comparable to Qing Shui's current speed, or perhaps even stronger than his. However, Qing Shui has the Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing to back him up.

In fact, both of them hadn't talked about their family for a very long time. Qin Qing only knew that Qing Shui came to Haohan Continent from other external regions. He was a miraculous physician too. On the other hand, Qing Shui knew the Qin Qing was a member of the Great Qin Dynasty. She seemed to have a powerful status in the Ice Domain Dynasty as well.

Time passed by unconsciously. The distance to the Great Qin Dynasty was getting closer. In about a week's time, they would be able to reach their destination. For now, they were still at the Sacred Might Dynasty!

The Sacred Might Dynasty was a considerably large dynasty. Compared to Ice Domain Dynasty, Sacred Might Dynasty was much stronger. The region of this dynasty was quite large. They had already entered this dynasty for about a week and they would be passing through the region soon. Below them, however, was the imperial city of the Sacred Might Dynasty.

Just when both of them were prepared to go down stay for the night, a large black dragon suddenly appeared in the sky and blocked their path.

Black Dragon. This was Qing Shui's first time seeing one. It was as black as ink, and its eyes were blood red in color. According to the legends, Black Dragon was also known as Demon Dragon, a wicked presence amongst the species of dragons.

This Black Dragon was about 500 meters in length, and it was extremely muscular. An air of nether cold aura was emitted by this dragon. Its blood red eyes were exceedingly vicious. This was a real dragon species. Qing Shui didn't even think he would be able to meet a dragon in this place.

It seemed like dragons were beginning to appear in this region. When he thought about seeing the large blue dragon in his telepathic communication, he assumed that Qin Qing's true form should be that of the dragon he saw. But what about now?

Qing Shui observed Qin Qing beside him. There were no changes, no disdain nor panic in her expression when she gazed at the dragon in front of her. There was only calmness.

Facing with about 20 people, they all seemed to be men and women of young age, as well as two old men amongst them.

1522 - Chapter 1522 - Moonlight Tree, Moonlight Dew, Sacred Might Dynasty, Black Dragon

The Hellfire Phoenix was also black as ink. It was quite stunning as well compared to the Black Dragon in front of them. However, the Hellfire Phoenix appeared a bit more refined and noble. It should be known that the Hellfire Phoenix's blood type was of a noble grade, too.

The Black Dragon continuously wobbled on its spot, as if it was feeling quite uncomfortable. Meanwhile, the Hellfire Phoenix quietly and gently flapped its enormous wings while remaining at its original position.

Qing Shui gazed at the opposite side and noticed that they were clearly thinking of something as they were also scrutinizing at Hellfire Phoenix. It should be mentioned that phoenixes and dragons were on the same level of existence. Even though the Hellfire Phoenix did not have the pleasing color of other phoenixes, the more one looked at it, the more pleasing Hellfire Phoenix would look. Black wasn't a magnificent color, yet it exuded coldness and death.

Qing Shui truly didn't know why these people would block him from going further. He didn't utter a word either, as he wanted to see what they would do to him first.

A young man was the first to walk out from the group. He was quite young and seemed to look as young as Qing Shui, albeit only from the age of his appearance. This man had a tall and straight figure, and his clothes appeared to be exquisite and respectable. He seemed to be a man who paid heavy attention to how he wore his clothes. This could also suggest that this man was honorable and respectable.

“Greetings. Let's discuss something, shall we?” The man smiled.

The man talked as if he had met someone he knew and recognized. He had the right tone to get along with others and be friendly in an amiable way as he looked at Qing Shui.

“I wonder what we can discuss between us?” Qing Shui smiled back.

“How about letting my Black Dragon fight with your dark phoenix for a round?” The man looked at Qing Shui and said casually.

Qing Shui didn't expect that this man would suggest this kind condition. He was shocked for a while, but managed to reply, “I don't know why we have to involve our demonic beasts in this fight. Why don't we try it out between us both?”

“Haha, you are very straightforward. How about this? We will let them fight first. If one of us wins, the winner will be able to fight the other party with his demonic beast together. The other party must fight alone. Of course, he can admit defeat as well. How about it?” The man laughed heartily.

Qing Shui could sense that this man might have something up his sleeves. However, he wasn't able to sense that now. He was aware that this man wasn't as simple as he seemed. Despite knowing that, it hadn't come to the point where Qing Shui should feel worry about it yet.

“Alright, sure.” Qing Shui had nothing to be anxious about, so he agreed to the fight.

“How about this? Why don't we add some prizes?” The smile on the man's face became warmer. However, Qing Shui could only sense some sort of scheme behind his smile.

Qing Shui grinned and looked at the man, “What kind of prizes do you want to add?”

“Let's see. We should each mention one thing the other party has that they desire, or have the other do something for them in exchange. How about that? Of course, this is only if the other party is capable of fulfilling that desire.” This man did not think twice and quickly went straight to the point.

“We don't know each other. Do you know what I have in my possessions?” Qing Shui did not smile as he spoke in a calm manner.

“I don't know, but we can talk about it. For example, I can request whatever I can see with my eyes.” The man said, his gaze directed at Qin Qing either intentionally or unintentionally.

Qing Shui curved a smile on his lips. Was this guy seeking his own death? However, he managed to shake his head and asked, “Then what do you want from my side?”

“I have fallen in love at first sight with this lady beside you. I wonder if you can give up on her should I win this fight.” The man retained his smile and spoke of his desire quite naturally. However, it felt a bit coercive as well.

Qing Shui smirked, “Women aren't objects. No one can make the decision to give away a person to someone. I wonder if you have always gifted your women away to others or lost them to your opponents?”

“You....” The man grew furious when he heard Qing Shui's words. However, he managed to calm down quite swiftly afterward.

“Are you scared? Are you afraid of losing?” The man used the lowest form of provocation against Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, just accept his conditions. After we are done with the fight, we can leave.”

At that moment, Qin Qing opened her mouth and spoke to Qing Shui smilingly.

That man was also shocked. He didn't expect Qin Qing to agree to the condition of the fight. With that, he chortled, “Look at you. Even as a man, you can't be open-minded like your woman.”

This sentence implied that Qing Shui wasn't a man at all.

“I will never take you as a bet for anything.” Qing Shui looked at Qin Qing and shook his head with great determination.

Qin Qing felt quite respected in her heart. That feeling was warm, yet there was no expression on her face. She said softly, “I know you can win. Don't worry.”

“We can talk about anything except this. Not ever.” Even though Qing Shui said this with a soft tone, his determination was quite astounding.

Qin Qing did not say anything more. Qing Shui, on the other hand, faced his opponent and said, “If you want to fight, then let's fight. Letting her become the object of a gamble is impossible. If you don't want to fight, then don't block our way.”

“We'll fight. Why not? Then let's begin!” That man thought that Qin Qing liked him based on her previous words. Because of that, he didn't hesitate to fight. As long as he could win this fight, this beauty would become his.

This man felt superior when he thought that there was no women in the world who didn't like him. He was a self-proclaimed attractive and refined man. His approach towards a woman was like the attraction that a beautiful woman had for a man she liked.

The Hellfire Phoenix soared up the air, followed by Black Dragon upon that man's command. There was a sort of communication between Qing Shui and Hellfire Phoenix. He could control his demonic beast through the subtle use of his consciousness.

Ming!

Roar!

The cries of the Phoenix and Dragon rang out simultaneously. There was an indescribable harmony among those cries. From the beginning, that man was the only one talking from his side. No one else had muttered a single word from their mouth.

Roar!

A more distinct dragon roar pierced through the air. The humongous figure of the Black Dragon extended outward as it rushed toward its opponent. This was the beauty of power. The power of the Black Dragon was considered to be one of the top ranked amongst the other dragons....

The Hellfire Phoenix let out a distinct cry as well. It flicked its giant wings, shooting about ten Underworld Fireballs at the Black Dragon in succession.

Roar roar.....

Even if Black Dragon was considered strong, it could only cry out in pain after being hit by the Hellfire Phoenix's Underworld Fireballs. The Hellfire Phoenix was stronger in comparison to the Black Dragon, but the dragon was still able to withstand Hellfire Phoenix's attacks without any major problems.

The silhouette of the Phoenix flashed and it charged its enormous body toward the Black Dragon.

Its speed was fast, like a black lightning had just struck the sky. When it was about to clash with the Black Dragon, it quickly retracted its giant wings and stabbed toward the dragon at an angle.

Phoenix Wing Cut!

Crack!

Qing Shui was surprised that his Hellfire Phoenix was able to cut a mark on the Black Dragon, causing it to bleed heavily with fresh blood gushing out. The Black Dragon roared furiously at this attack.

The man remained calm as usual. However, while no one looked, a shred of darkness would appear in his eyes, vigorously shooting at Hellfire Phoenix in an invisible form.

Qing Shui was able to clearly sense through his sea of consciousness that the current speed and power of the Hellfire Phoenix had been decreased by 10%. It should be known that a reduction of such power by 10% was still a terrifying deed to be done to a demonic beast.

Qing Shui turned to look at this man, noting that he actually had this kind of move up his sleeves. Not only was he able to reduce Hellfire Phoenix's power by 10%, he could also cause a disturbance using his consciousness. Of course, there would be a certain percentage of success for that as well.

As for the debuff, Qing Shui wasn't sure if there was a certain percentage of success, but it had worked this time.

All of the Hellfire Phoenix's prowess were abruptly decreased by 10%, allowing the Black Dragon to become superior instead. Its wounds had been healed completely as well. A dragon's healing capability was certainly astounding. Currently, the Black Dragon was almost on par with Hellfire Phoenix in terms of strength.

A confident smile appeared on that man's face, as if everything was under his control.

“Qing Shui, your big bird doesn't seem so strong anymore.” Qin Qing smiled when she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's eyes twitched. He did so because in his past life, 'big bird' was another word for a man's 'thing'. Qing Shui felt his heart plummet to the ground when he heard the words 'your big bird doesn't seem strong anymore'. How could a man not be strong in terms of that?

“Sister Qin, my big bird is strong. Do you want to try it?” Qing Shui said with a grin. He felt a bit frivolous in saying those words.

Qin Qing felt that there was something wrong with those words but she couldn't tell what was wrong exactly. She gazed at Qing Shui with a strange look on her face.

Qing Shui chuckled, which made Qin Qing ascertain that there was something strange with these words. She huffed in anger while giving him a stink eye.

Qing Shui quickly used the Phoenix Battle Intent!

This quickly replaced the debuff effect from before. He then used the formation and Battle God Halo to increase the Hellfire Phoenix's power to its peak.

At that moment, the expression on that man changed slightly. He could feel the Hellfire Phoenix's sudden surge of power, yet all he could deduce was that the increase in power was just part of Hellfire Phoenix's innate ability.

Before the man could do anything, he was forced to see an unforgettable sight!

Suddenly, Qing Shui used his Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi!

The Black Dragon, that was already far weaker than Hellfire Phoenix, suddenly had its speed reduced to about 40% and it strength reduced by 20%. Meanwhile, at that exact moment, the Hellfire Phoenix quickly pierced its sharp claw into the Black Dragon's reverse scale area.

The reverse scale was considered to be a special existence known to a dragon. The Dragon Reverse Scale was a definite kill to the dragon when touched. Hence, that area could never be touched. If there was any physical contact with the reverse scale, the dragon would become furious and kill everything that intended to strike that area. In spite of that, it was still a bit troubling for the dragon as that area was considered to be its area of weakness - the weakest point of its body.

The strength of the Black Dragon was naturally incomparable to that of the Hellfire Phoenix. The current strength of the phoenix had reached its peak, which was nearly two billion sun. After the Black Dragon had been debuffed, its strength already less than one billion sun. The speed of the dragon couldn't even catch up to the speed of Hellfire Phoenix. The piercing strike that the Hellfire Phoenix used was a skill that would surely kill the Black Dragon.

Wind Thunder Claw!

The attack and sharpness had been increased to the maximum!

Roar!

A distinct cry rang out. The Black Dragon's silhouette flew outward with its large head drooping, as if it was about to fall down. This strike was a fatal one. The disparity between their powers was too great.

Qing Shui was also surprised but was able to accept the reality of the fact. However, Qin Qing was way beyond shocked and surprised. Qing Shui was aware of the Black Dragon's power, but the fact that Hellfire Phoenix was able to flare up all of the sudden was too terrifying. Even if he were to strike like Hellfire Phoenix, he wouldn't have the power to do so either.

The man couldn't remain calm any longer. He couldn't resist twitching his face either. He replaced his beautiful face with a ferocious expression as he looked at Qing Shui, eager to tear him apart into pieces.

This Black Dragon had the real bloodline of the Black Dragon. It had just reached an adult age, so its power was still continuously improving and growing. However, it was dead now. The body of the Black Dragon continued to convulse as it died. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was looking at him with a smile. There was no change in his expression in the slightest.

“I am sorry. Your Black Dragon is very powerful. I didn't tame my beast properly. Should we start the next fight?” Qing Shui said softly.

That man had lost the mood to continue the fight. He was now more focused on killing Qing Shui. He turned to the two old men and asked, “Dear uncles, what do you think?”

Qing Shui could guess what that meant next. It seemed like he wanted the old men to fight him, or to make the two old men join hands to fight him.

“That's not surprising. I think it's alright. However, you should think carefully about starting a feud with such a strong opponent.” The old man on the left with the figure of a straight rod pondered for a while before he spoke.

1523 - Chapter 1523 - Hellfire Phoenix's Rage, Wind Thunder Claw

The man responded with silence upon hearing the old man's words. He then looked at the black dragon's corpse before looking at Qing Shui. Deep down, he was struggling. He saw the woman who was as beautiful as a fairy beside Qing Shui and the stately Hellfire Phoenix in the sky.

Deep down, the man named Leng Ye was extremely envious of Qing Shui. He had never come across anything that could make him feel so empty. All along, he had always been the target envy from others. He was the direct descendant of the Leng Clan from the Sacred Might Dynasty. In the future, it's without doubt that he would take over the entire Leng Clan.

Though the Leng Clan might not be the royal clan of the Sacred Might Dynasty, it was the largest aristocratic clan in the dynasty. It was not in the slightest inferior to its royal clan. Leng Ye was everyone's target among the young generation of Leng Clan.

He had outstanding talent, and he also hadn't run into any major troubles while he climbed his way up to where he was today. He had the things which a person would want for eternities yet would still unable to get. Not only was he born with an outstanding family background, he was also really handsome. It almost could be said that he could get whatever that he desired.

But today, he took one of the worst experience he had ever experienced in his entire life. This kind of impact could be destructive to a person. The black dragon died, and so had the rest of his demonic beasts. He was reluctant to lose to Qing Shui. The only way for him to find peace again was to kill Qing Shui and take possession of everything which belonged to him.

“Fight! Of course I will fight!” A ruthless expression flashed across the man's face.

“Well then, let's begin!” Qing Shui appeared in the sky at the moment he finished speaking. He was right next to the Hellfire Phoenix.

The man unsheathed his Immortal Slaying Sword and soared up into the sky. However, he didn't launch any attacks at Qing Shui. Instead, he shouted loudly and abruptly twisted his body. His body lengthened by about two times.

In just a moment, the originally handsome-looking man became really fierce. Two jet-black horns grew out of the man's head. It only took a while for Qing Shui to figure out his opponent's origin.

Jiao Demon King!

The only thing which Qing Shui was unclear about was whether he had received the Jiao Demon King Inheritance from someone else or if he himself was originally a descendant of it. Qing Shui never expected for himself to cross fists with a foe at the Demon Lord level.

Qing Shui took out the Golden Battle Halberd and looked at his opponent, “Are you the descendant of Jiao Demon King or did you receive its inheritance from elsewhere?”

Leng Ye looked at Qing Shui's expression and smiled, “I wasn't paying attention before. It seems you guys possess the strength of the Battle God. You will not be leaving.”

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, “You must think this through very carefully. You guys might not be able to stop us.”

“Don't you think that you are overestimating yourself? Our lives wouldn't be worth living if we couldn't manage to take down just two of you.” Leng Ye looked at Qing Shui and revealed a cold smile.

The two old men also appeared near Leng Ye. Qing Shui could feel the powerful energy fluctuation emitting from the old men. Qin Qing also appeared next to Qing Shui.

“The Sacred Might Dynasty is planning to win with numbers. To think that the people from the Leng Clan are so arrogant and despotic....” Qin Qing wasn't loud when, but her volume was enough to let everyone hear what she said.

Everything that happened today was because Leng Ye had made a bad judgement after meeting Qin Qing. Combined with his superiority complex, little by little, it had led to this unresolvable situation.

The hit which Leng Ye took from Qing Shui was too huge. If he were to let Qing Shui leave just like that, not only would it halt his cultivation, he might even regress.

Hence, he made up his mind that no matter what happened today, he mustn't let Qing Shui leave. With two seniors from the Leng Clan present, he thought that it would be easy to deal with them.

Qing Shui quietly activated the Phoenix Battle Intent, Battle God Halo, the formations and Heavenly Talismans on the both of them. ...

“Miss, if you don't intervene in this matter, you can follow me and be my woman in the future. I will definitely make you the happiest woman in the world.” Leng Ye hadn't forgotten to drive a wedge between the allies. Or rather, it was a better way of “fighting for” the things which he desired.

Qin Qing totally ignored him. She couldn't even bother to look at him. She acted as if she didn't hear what he said. This caused the man who cared for his pride more than anything else to lose his cool. Though he might be furious with this woman, his desire to conquer her was still unusually strong.

This sole desire had caused him to make up his mind to disregard all of the consequences which might result from the things which he did today. Furthermore, the Sacred Might Dynasty wasn't someone who should be messed with, and so was his Leng Clan.

“Uncle, please make your move but try not to harm the woman.”

Both of the old men sighed. Since the Patriarch of the Leng Clan had told them to protect Leng Ye before and listen to every single one of his requests, they ought to act within their competencies. They must do whatever Leng Ye requested while at the same time making sure that his life wasn't in danger.

It was also for this reason that the two old men nodded in agreement. Though the Hellfire Phoenix burst with formidable wounding prowess, it's not that easy to grasp how powerful it could be. Sometimes, strength wasn't necessarily determined by how much power could be drawn forth. But one's strength was still very important. For instance, when standing in front of absolute strength, all tricks would become insignificant.

Strength! Once a person achieved absolute strength, he would no longer care about battle techniques. A random strike from him would be enough to destroy the entire place.

The two old men didn't move much after hearing Leng Ye's words. The only thing that could be seen were a few huge demonic beasts appearing high up in the sky. An earth-shattering aura could be felt spreading out.

Dark Demonic Jiao King!

Ten of them!

The Dark Demonic Jiao King was a being which came second after the Black Dragon among the Black Dragon Tribes. Surprisingly, each old man possessed five of the dragons. Furthermore, they all had already entered adulthood. Each and every one of them wasn't inferior to the Black Dragon from before.

The Dark Demonic Jiao King was up to 80% blood related to the Black Dragon. Though it might not be considered an actual dragon, it was still a very powerful being. As a matter of fact, some of the mutated Dark Demonic Jiao Kings might even be more powerful than the actual black dragons.

A black aura flashed across Leng Ye's body. Suddenly, a cloud of enormous black shadow went on to cover up all the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings. In just a moment, Qing Shui could already feel the auras of the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings doubling in strength.

Qing Shui knew that it was going to take a while for him to solve the problems today. This was likely one of the powerful Sure-kill Heavenly Techniques possessed by people with the Black Dragon Demon Lord Inheritance. To think that it actually boosted the strength of the Black Dragon Tribe by two times.

Qin Qing's expression slightly changed. She pulled Qing Shui's sleeves and took a step back. At the same time, a loud and clear dragon roar came through from high up in the sky.

Qing Shui finally witnessed the azure dragon which he had seen before. It shared a striking resemblance to the pictures of the azure dragon which QIng Shui had seen from his previous incarnation. It's just that at that time, it didn't feel as dramatic as seeing the azure dragon now. After all, what he was seeing now was a huge demonic beast which was about a thousand meters long. A part of the reason why he was shocked was also that from Qing Shui's perspective, it was a very holy being.

Qing Shui wasn't really interested with Red or Blue Dragons or the Black Dragon from before. But the azure dragon, on the other hand, was equivalent to a divine being. Back in his previous incarnation, it was said to represent the entire Chinese race. As a matter of fact, it's said that all Chinese people were the descendants of the dragon.

There were only two species of dragons which could truly cause an impact on Qing Shui. They were the Green and Golden Dragons. The Five Clawed Golden Dragon for example. It was said that five claws were the most claws a dragon could get. The dragon which he saw in the totem from the legend in his previous incarnation was precisely the Five Claw Golden Dragon.

The azure dragon was a mythical, divine spiritual beast. Eastern culture regarded the azure dragon as its totem. From Qing Shui's perspective, both the Green and Golden Dragon were the most mythical existences in the world.

The appearance of the azure dragon caused the entire place to fall into momentary silence. The Metamorphosis Pill from last time had caused the strength of Qin Qing's azure dragon to go through tremendous changes. As soon as it appeared, it let out a dragon's roar which caused all ten of the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings to shiver. But at this moment, the man let out a similar dragon roaring noise to calm down the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings.

Qing Shui summoned his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Dragon Slaying Beast, and Hell Nightmare Beast. It seemed that this time, a tough battle was going to unfold. But even under this kind of circumstances, Qing Shui was still really calm.

1524 - Chapter 1524 - Kill the Black Dragon! Dark Demonic Jiao King, Qin Qing's azure dragon

With everything ready, Qing Shui looked towards the man named Leng Ye, and said unhurriedly, "When everything's said and done, I hope you will have no regrets."

"I, Leng Ye, have never regretted anything in my life." As Leng Ye met Qing Shui's gaze, he strengthened his conviction.

"Alright, let's start then!"

Qing Shui was well aware about the advantage of striking first. He had the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant attack with its Diamond Sword Qi and Vajra Subdues Demons, while Qing Shui simultaneously used the Heavenly Talisman, Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi.

As he began his offense, so did Leng Ye. The ten Dark Demonic Jiao Kings started spouting clouds of black fog towards Qing Shui at odd angles.

Area Dominance!

Regardless of its toxicity, Qing Shui's body had long been immune to toxins. However, there was also Qin Qing and some of his other beasts with him. In that instant, with Qing Shui at the heart of its focus, the blackened fog was expelled from the white-clad area that appeared.

Roar!

The Giant Azure Dragon let out a resounding roar. Its huge stature circled and, like an overturned river, bouts of water began pouring down from the sky, cleansing the fog away from their surrounding area.

A black halo began glowing on the bodies of the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings. Along with the old men and Leng Ye, more than a dozen people from before were also waiting for the right opportunity to strike.

Bang!

Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi could envelop its target in a moment, but the same could not be said for the Art of Pursuing. The moment the battle began, the Dragon Slaying Beast was knocked back from the attack of a Dark Demonic Jiao King.

Thunderous Beast!

Qing Shui summoned the Thunderous Beast to release its Thunderbolt attacks relentlessly in the distance. He also brought out the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider. While protecting themselves without help would prove to be a difficult feat, there were still the Azure Dragon, Hell Nightmare Beast, Hellfire Phoenix and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to protect them. Maintaining this state for a short period of time should not pose an issue.

Qing Shui gave Qin Qing the best position within the Battle God Halo, while his position with the beasts was a little less ideal. Still, with the combined strength of the Phoenix Battle Intent and the relevant Formations, Qin Qing's strength was terrifying at this stage.

Unlike him, Qin Qing was not as confident in her own might and looked over to Qing Shui with an unsure gaze. Qing Shui merely nodded, and Qin Qing settled her focus on the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings.

With a lift of her hand, the small, ice-blue Phoenix appeared in her hand. It was beautiful and strange at the same time, exuding a deadly aura.

Qin Qing waved her hand, and the tiny phoenix set its trajectory before flying towards a Dark Demonic Jiao King, locked onto its target.

Bang!

The Dark Demonic Jiao King's body was frozen in that instant, and couldn't even let out a roar. At that time, another of those ice-fiery phoenixes appeared on the Absolute Seal of the woman's hand once more.

The phoenix was a lot bigger than the last one and its speed was a lot faster as well. With a flash, it came into contact with the Dark Demonic Jiao King from before.

Crack, bang!

After a resounding clap, a tenth of the area around the Dark Demonic Jiao King's head, where its ferocious face was located, disappeared.

With Qin Qing's strength, being able to eliminate the Dark Demonic Jiao King in a split second was not all that surprising. It was only surprising that everything happened so abruptly, and too fast. Qing Shui watched the woman as she smiled at the tiny phoenix.

These people were going to be played to their deaths today.

They had not expected the woman to be such a troublesome character. Seeing this, the two old men charged decisively towards Qin Qing. They must first eliminate her, or things would only become more difficult later.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui watched the two elderly men and made his move to block their path with the Nine Continents Mountain. He didn't seek to hurt the enemy with it, but to cause interference to their movements.

Art of Pursuing!

At such a reduced speed, the old men were robbed of any possible advantage they had in one fell swoop.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was now charging towards the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings. As a beast that hunted dragons, it had an absolute power of repression over beasts with dragon blood flowing in their veins. Forget about the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings, even the Black Dragon would tremble in fear at the sight of the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Emperor's Qi from earlier had weakened, but the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Diamond Sword Qi was also effective against the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings. Coupled with the Dragon Slaying Beast's absolute suppression of the dragon type, they were as formidable as tigers among a flock of sheep.

Just as the two old men managed to overcome the Nine Continents Mountain, they were greeted by such a sight. How their hearts throbbed. These Dark Demonic Jiao Kings that were being torn apart had the potential to become as powerful as the Black Dragon and they were usually treated so preciously.

Leng Ye was furious. He rushed towards the Dragon Slaying Beast, but there was something strange about his speed. His huge frame moved like a ghost. As the fourth Dark Demonic Jiao King was defeated by the Dragon Slaying Beast, he struck an attack towards the latter's body.

The Dragon Slaying Beast flew backwards from the impact and let out a grunt. Qing Shui let his Hell Nightmare Beast collaborate with Qin Qing and the Thunderous Beast, while he charged towards Leng Ye.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui held onto the Golden Battle Halberd while he headed for Leng Ye. Leng Ye's weapon was also strange. It was huge and looked like a sword, but it wasn't one. The weapon moved towards Qing Shui.

One was an inheritor of the Battle God and the other an inheritor of the Demon King.

Qing Shui's weapon was of the Golden Battle God Inheritance, ranked within the top three. At the same time, the Black Dragon Demon King Inheritance was also one of the strongest inheritances among Demon Kings.

Qing Shui's might was inferior to his opponent, but he still had other tricks up his sleeve. He had no plans to hold back this time round; he would exert all he had in unleashing the Art of Pursuing, Seal of Xuantian and Heavenly Talisman.

However, only the Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing could play an effective role....

Qing Shui knew that his opponent had a technique that could forcibly increase strength, though in relative terms, it was still far from the extent which Qing Shui could weaken. He started moving.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Nine Palace Steps!

The Dragon Slaying Beast returned to pursue the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings; there were five remaining out of the ten. Even when the two old men knew very clearly that the Dark Demonic Jiao Kings were not a match for the Dragon Slaying Beast, they needed to buy some time.

The Dark Demonic Jiao Kings were all within Leng Ye's proximity, which meant that they would be able to protect each other and avoid being killed with one blow from the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Qin Qing was already engaged in battle with the two old men, but the Azure Dragon had coiled itself around one of them. Along with the Seven-Headed Spider [TL Note: didn't it become Eight-Headed? Author error?] and Hell Nightmare Beast, the two sides remained an equal match.

Qing Shui knew that he could not delay any further. At this level of combat ability, the tides could reverse in an instant. He summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast forth to help out, and the Thunderous Beast had also appeared within the effective range of Leng Ye.

Thunderbolt...

The Thunderous Beast was unrelenting in its thunderbolt attacks, and Leng Ye had likewise grown aware of the danger that this beast posed. He knew that he could not delay any further either, and with a shift of his eyes, the body that had been several times larger than Qing Shui started to change.

Dragon Transformation!

Dragon Form Eruption Strike!

Leng Ye unleashed the Black Dragon Demon King's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique. A shadow swiped through like a whirlwind. Qing Shui had the intention of blocking it, but by the time he wanted to command the Thunderous Beast to use its Violet Lightning Strike, it was already much too late.

Bang!

The Thunderous Beast was covered with its violet blood and flew back from the impact. Qing Shui didn't know for sure if it was still alive, but he could still feel the Thunderous Beast's breath. Qing Shui was furious now.

Nine Palace Steps, Great Reversal!

Qing Shui and the Thunderous Beast swapped position instantly. It was fortunate that the Thunderous Beast was strong enough, or it would have been killed in a split second. When Qing Shui rushed to its side, there were still violet lightning surrounding it.

Lightning Recovery: the Thunderous Beast grew up freely in the golden lotus of Buddha's aura, and possessed an extremely powerful healing ability. With the Lightning Recovery, it can instantly heal about 70% of its wounds, and the rate of recovery is also faster than normal by about 10 times. The duration for the improved rate is about an hour each time, and with every two usages, there's a cool-down period of two hours.

It was the greatest strength of the Thunderous Beast; as long as it had one last breath, it'll be able to save its own life. It could recover from 70% of its injuries in record time on top of the ten fold recovery rate in the next hour.

Leng Ye was upset by this. Even with his Dragon Form Eruption Strike, he was still unable to eliminate the Thunderous Beast. He wouldn't have been this surprised if he had known about its healing powers.

Violet Lightning Strike!

Violet Lightning Strike!

With Qing Shui's Nine Palace Steps, he appeared in front of Leng Ye in a flash. The Golden Battle Halberd in his hands plunged towards the hideous head. Despite Leng Ye having grown by twice his original size, his head had grown proportionately, so when struck by the Golden Battle Halberd, even he would be crippled if he didn't die first.

Bang!

Although it had not pierced through, he was still made of flesh and blood. With the transformation, Leng Ye had grown bigger and stronger, but Qing Shui's weapon was a Golden Battle God Inheritance, and hence, even if it didn't pierce through, the sharpness was still several times mightier.

The tip of the Golden Battle Halberd plunged into that huge skull.

Roar!

Leng Ye cried out, sounding out something akin to the wailing of a beast. The two old men from afar were shocked by the sound, and the scene when they looked back left them shaking in fear. If Leng Ye had got himself injured, then there was no way they could live through this either.

The two old men wanted to withdraw themselves, but it was impossible for Qin Qing to allow it. Still, she was unable to keep both of them at bay and one of them had begun rushing towards Qing Shui.

Qin Qing called upon the Azure Dragon to assist Qing Shui.

Bang!

Qing Shui was well-prepared. When he had plunged the weapon into the huge skull, he had poured in divine power with the attack. It might not have been deadly before, but with this new addition, it was definitely fatal. Besides, the brain was the most vulnerable part of the body.

When the old man arrived, Leng Ye's body had already begun to droop and fall, reverting to his original appearance. The only difference was the bloody pit on his head, which by itself wouldn't have killed him. What killed him was the divine power that Qing Shui had exerted.

When used for the first time without the opponent's knowledge, it was most typical for Qing Shui and the Thunderous Beast to kill them alone. Qing Shui was definitely confident in killing an opponent in an instant. Any opponent would be unable to defend against the pair, unless they had prepared a powerful beast in advance.

He had fooled Leng Ye this time around, but it was still not easy to kill him. Not to mention that, there was a limited amount of times which the Thunderous Beast could be utilized. With the strength of the old man, Qing Shui estimated that they might need three or four tries before they could achieve the same effect as before on Leng Ye.

The old man's eyes were raging. He knew it was over. He had never expected to misjudge this. The nature of martial artists lay in their love for battles. When he had seen Qing Shui's arrogance at that time, the old man had the urge and confidence to fight as well, but he did not expect such a result.

If he had known, then he would have given way magnanimously. At the very most, he would tell them words out of sheer courtesy and he would not have lost anything in the process. It was too late now. Sometimes you're finished the moment you lose. Some mistakes can never be made in your entire lifetime, because there would be no chance to return.

"If you killed Leng Ye from the Sacred Might Dynasty's Leng Clan, even you will be done for." The old man seethed and shouted.

Qing Shui hadn't heard of the Leng Clan, and he didn't know about the Sacred Might Dynasty, but he wasn't one to be threatened by mere words. At this stage, as long as they weren't of Divine cultivation, then there was no one he feared. Even then, there weren't many Divines around. Furthermore, no Divines would be provoked by such a small matter.

Qing Shui didn't care. He rushed towards the old man, but this time, it was just a cover-up. The real culprit was the Hellfire Phoenix above.

Nine Phantoms Slaughter! It was the Hellfire Phoenix's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique; Qing Shui wanted to end the battle.

Nine Phantoms Slaughter: Enhances lethality for 15 minutes. Under the effect of Nine Phantoms Slaughter, depletion will increase tenfold. This can only be used once a day.

1525 - Chapter 1525 - Battle with Leng Ye, Battle Royale

In the state of Nine Phantoms Slaughter, the Hellfire Phoenix's might had reached a terrifying degree. This was mainly due to the presence of Qing Shui's formations and halos. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve the level it had now.

It was precisely because of this that Qing Shui was intimidating. He could drastically increase his own strength, while weakening his opponents. The contrasting effects could deepen any discrepancies greatly.

The old man had spilled those threatening words, but all of a sudden, he found himself faced with the emergence of an overwhelming force that was impossible to defend against. That was when he knew the Leng Clan had dug itself into a mess.

Boom!

Instant kill! The consciousness of the old man began to dissipate. Qing Shui was confident from the start. It was only that he did not want to reveal too much too soon. In addition, he wanted to observe the extent of the Hellfire Phoenix's power.

Within a quarter of an hour, its consumption had increased tenfold, but this expense was still acceptable. A quarter of an hour was enough, and since it had already demonstrated its shocking power, it would be a pity to let it go to waste.

Within several breaths, the Hellfire Phoenix glided across the sky, breathing its Underworld Fireball endlessly, sounds of blasts engulfing the screams.

The distance was too much and resistance was futile. One by one, they seemed to evaporate into the air. “Soon, the area will be clean,” Qing Shui thought and smiled. He decided that if he met any other opponents of such level in future, he would just unleash the Hellfire Phoenix and have it use the Nine Phantoms Slaughter to eliminate them.

"We shouldn't stay here any longer. Let's go!" Qing Shui spoke after some consideration. He wasn't afraid, but he didn't want to invite any more trouble. He didn't know anything about the Sacred Might Dynasty or the Leng Clan, but he did understand that the clan wasn't one that he'd want to be entangled with.

"Mmh. Let's go while there is still time. There's no need to attract more trouble." Qin Qing said softly.

They disappeared from their spot; as though they were just passerbys, they left no trace behind. Using the Nine Continents Steps, they left in haste.

"Have you heard of the Sacred Might Dynasty and the Leng Clan?"

They were at a completely different place when they landed, in the vast expanse of a wasteland that was filled only with hay and dead wood. Everywhere around them was desolate.

"The Sacred Might Dynasty is one of the bigger dynasties in this region, and the Leng Clan is the top aristocratic clan there." Qin Qing said without a hint of hesitance. It seemed like she was very familiar with the area as well.

"And in comparison to Great Qin Dynasty?" Qing Shui knew the Qin Qing was from the Great Qin Dynasty, and if he was right in his speculation, she should be part of the royal family.

"The Sacred Might Dynasty may be powerful, but they're still not as mighty as the Great Qin Dynasty." Qin Qing replied, with pride lacing her words. From this, Qing Shui was even more sure that she was part of the royal family in the Great Qin Dynasty, or at least from a large clan there.

Yet, it was strange that those people did not recognize Qin Qing if that was truly the case. Looking at the Azure Dragon that Qin Qing had summoned, the people from Leng Clan should have figured out her identity but they had said nothing about it. Qing Shui couldn't tell if they knew about Qin Qing's existence.

Or perhaps Qin Qing had always remained relatively low-key.

A week passed by in the blink of an eye. Qing Shui and Qin Qing entered the Great Qin Dynasty, which happened to be one of the most powerful dynasties in its proximity. In general, the bigger a dynasty's territory, the stronger it was.

Maple City!

It was spring there, and true to its name, everywhere was littered with countless huge, maple trees.

With a glance, you could see an extension of pavilions and lined trees. In the distance, the silhouette of a mountain peaked. The sky was cloudless and clear, making others feel a strange sensation.

It was as though you were in between heaven and earth, a little sentimental yet lonely at the same time. The loneliness stemmed from the heart, the kind faced by those who were superior. Even though Qing Shui had not attained that level of superiority, he was already feeling a hint of that loneliness.

Perhaps it wasn't the type of loneliness that came from being powerful...

"What's on your mind that got you so lost in thought?" Qin Qing could tell that Qing Shui's thoughts had drifted far away.

"I was wondering why I followed you here." Qing Shui answered softly.

"Did you get your answer?" Qin Qing laughed.

"I think I did." Qing Shui rubbed his head.

"Oh? Then can you tell me what it is?" Qin Qing had an inkling of what Qing Shui would say. Qing Shui didn't tease her usually, but seeing how lonely he looked, she wanted him to tease her, in order to relieve his own tension.

Qin Qing startled herself at this thought which had flooded her mind; she was afraid about the train of thoughts she was having... When had she started being so accommodating towards a man?

"I think I was afraid I would let you slip through my fingers," Qing Shui smiled and shook his head.

Qing Shui didn't go overboard in his words, but what he did say was enough to express his feelings. Qin Qing felt a hint of glee to hear them, but she wasn't sure why either.

She didn't detest Qing Shui. In fact, she was quite fond of him. The man had often surprised her and the truth behind her invitation this time was so he could help treat one of her family members.

However, when she had invited Qing Shui along previously, it had been a casual remark without divulging any details. Even when she had assisted him in the search for the Golden Bear Queen, she hadn't elaborated on why she was helping him. Qing Shui had even asked if she needed any help in return.

"Do you like me?"...

Qing Shui didn't expect Qin Qing's straightforward question. Looking at the beautiful yet enchanting woman, he nodded, "Mmh, I think I like you."

"What do you like about me? My good looks?"

“It's true that I like beautiful women, but it's not like I would be attracted to just anyone." Qing Shui shook his head.

A faint smile remained on Qin Qing's face, "Then, what do you like about me?"

"Do you need a reason to like someone?" Qing Shui froze after the words left him... Why had he asked that question again?

“Yes!”

"I just like you for who you are, and I want to hold you in my arms... "

"Stop, stop! You're not allowed to continue anymore." Growing shy from his words, Qin Qing reprimanded him.

Although what Qing Shui said wasn't excessive, it still managed to leave her flustered. He had wanted to continue with his desire to touch and kiss her, all of those sweet nothings from his previous life, except that it was Qin Qing in front of him.

"So are you going to give me a chance?" Qing Shui laughed.

"You are shameless. You'll have to woo me if you like me, but I can't guarantee anything." Qin Qing smiled and looked over at Qing Shui. Her beautiful face and that smile was enough to make him lose himself in a trance.

He understood what she meant from her words. She was a reserved woman, and the statement meant that Qing Shui couldn't do as he pleased. Women like this cared a lot about the process: the feeling of being cared for and loved.

"I will definitely have you be my pampered wife willingly." Qing Shui said seriously, his gaze upon Qin Qing.

"I'm going to ignore you if you speak any more nonsense. Let's go, we'll be able to reach my home by tomorrow." Qin Qing scolded him but there was a feeling in her heart that wasn't there before: a little skip, a little worry...

Qing Shui, on the other hand, couldn't be happier. She was such a beautiful and powerful woman; her every word and frown, the switch between her pleased and annoyed expressions made Qing Shui even more satisfied. It was the highest point that could only be reached through the blend of spirit and desire between men and women; sometimes, such a spiritual interaction is in no way inferior to s**, which was an even higher level of communication.

However, Qing Shui still preferred to communicate body-to-body before reaching such spiritual fusion. He was still a man after all, and a man can't abandon his unfinished task. Still, it'll take time to win this woman over.

At the thought of Tantai Lingyan, Qing Shui shook his head. He'd still have to buck up. He didn't have to worry about not being allowed to pursue others here, just like he had been towards Qin Qing right now. She'd definitely not believe him if he said that he didn't have other women.

That was how the system worked in the Main Continent. Even if a woman was not willing to agree to it, she'd still acknowledge and accept it. Good-looking and powerful women would rarely be willing to be with an ordinary person, but rich ordinary people would have more than one woman by their side as well.

The strong women in this world had their own careers, just like the career women in his previous life. For example, a strong woman in this life will have her own pavilion, her own home, and she wouldn't have to mingle with the other women of a man. If they missed the man, then he could visit her on his own; the two didn't have to stick together at all times.

Qing Shui began to understand the system of the Main Continent as well, and how some of his women chose such a way too. This left Qing Shui a little helpless; if he wanted an enormous bed and have everyone sleep under the same roof, he assumed this would be a difficult wish to fulfill.

Since Qin Qing had said that, it means that she wasn't going to fuss about the fact that he had other women. The more powerful a woman was, the more assertive she would get, especially someone like Qin Qing who had kept her chastity for years; women like her would not be enamoured easily but once they did, their feelings wouldn't change.

It was complicated for Qin Qing as well. Just like Qing Shui had said before: did you really need a reason to like someone? She thought it necessary, but sometimes, you just can't find the right words to say or even know the answer yourself.

Does this count as not needing a reason?

Liking a person shouldn't be restricted to a certain feature, but the feeling of liking them as a whole: her beauty, her character, her outfit, her disposition, and many other things.

......

After their earlier interaction, the duo seemed to grow even closer, but not to the extent of holding hands. It was just a sprout. There was no telling as to whether it could grow into a tree.

Qin King City!

Qing Shui knew that Qin Qing could be regarded as part of the royal family, but she's no longer the direct descendant of the throne. Her father was the Qin King, and this city represented her father's standing in the dynasty.

Successor of Qin King City!

They could be considered part of the royal family, but their lineage within the royal family of Great Qin Dynasty had waned. Still, Qin Qing's family remained formidable, and so the royal family ties were still close-knit. They always remained part of it as a powerful force of the royal family composition.

Qin King Manor!

Qin Qing and Qing Shui stood in front of a huge mansion, looking at the majestic door ahead. There were three characters written in purple. They were elegant, unlike those showy, calligraphic strokes. These three words were modest, but Qing Shui could sense a kind of aloofness behind them; it was a type of self-confidence.

"Was this written by your family?" Qing Shui asked gently.

"My father wrote it. The characters before were worn out so we changed it. Why?" There was a hint of smile in Qin Qing's eyes when she glanced over.

"Your father is truly mighty." Qing Shui chuckled.

1526 - Chapter 1526 - Hellfire Phoenix's Nine Phantoms Slaughter, Qin King Manor

Qin Qing laughed at Qing Shui's words, “I don't know about that. My father's a nice man who never tries to offend anyone.”

“Just because he's nice doesn't mean he's not strong. When a nice person unleashes his powers, he'll be even more powerful than an evil person like me.” Qing Shui laughed along.

“Why do you speak in such a manner? Careful, my father just might beat you up.”

“I promise I won't retaliate.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Alright, that's enough. Let us head in!” Qin Qing led the way into Qin King Manor.

“Young Mistress is back.” The guard at the door greeted Qin Qing respectfully. From the looks of it, she must be high in status within the Qin Clan.

“My little sister is back!” Approaching from afar, a handsome and mature-looking man laughed when he saw Qin Qing.

“Big brother, you're at home!” Qin Qing broke out in laughter as well.

Observing from the sidelines, Qing Shui concluded that the relationship between the siblings must be decent. The man was mature and very good looking, He turned to look at Qing Shui, “Aren't you going to introduce your friend?”

“He's Qing Shui. Qing Shui, this is my eldest brother, Qin Chuan!”

“Nice to meet you, Brother Qin!” Since Qing Shui already had his heart set on Qin Qing, calling him Brother Qin wouldn't be out of the ordinary.

“Nice to meet you, Qing Shui. My younger sister's standards are higher than the sky; this is the first time she has ever brought a man home.” Qin Chuan spoke enthusiastically, and the words divulged a little more information to Qing Shui.

The reason why Qing Shui was special was because he had a unique ability. He could sense certain aspects about a woman. For example, this included her body constitution, whether she was inexperienced, the absolute truth...

He knew that Qin Qing had never dated anyone, and her body was pure. Still, when the words left Qin Chuan, Qing Shui felt a surge of glee, “Hehe, Brother Qin is a remarkable person; you are the most handsome man I've ever met.”

“You're spouting nonsense, Big Brother. I'm going to have a chat with sister-in-law.” With that, she threw an annoyed glance at Qing Shui as well.

“Heh, why don't you stay for lunch? I will go get them. Let's get to know each other.” Qin Chuan laughed awkwardly before leaving.

“There's truly no good man in the world.” Qin Qing sighed.

From their conversation, Qing Shui figured that Qin Chuan must have other women apart from his wife, of whom he was clueless about. Qin Qing, on the other hand, was well aware of the situation.

“Why don't you eliminate all of them? I'll be the only exception.” Qing Shui could be pretty shameless from time to time, and it was in such a way that he preferred to tease Qin Qing.

“Mr. Qing Shui, in that case, can you tell me how many wives you have now?” Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

“About that... Actually, the goodness of a man can't be measured by the number of women he has, and even if we're going by that measurement, then we should judge him on whether his women love him. Between a man who's loved by one woman, and a man who's loved by a hundred, who do you think is the good guy?” Qing Shui replied seriously.

“What an absurd reasoning. Going by your logic, the more women this man has, the better he is?” Qin Qing was as amused as she was frustrated.

“Of course not. Although if both parties are equally willing, then putting it that way wouldn't be too far-fetched either.”

The two of them walked as they talked, and the hall appeared just ahead of them. From the hall, a young man who's just as good looking came out. Even though Qing Shui had deduced that her family must be as beautiful as she was, he still felt a sensation akin to a severe blow at that sight.

Qing Shui had always thought himself as handsome, and it wasn't like he was ugly either, but in comparison to the men of Qin Clan, he really was inferior. They hadn't relied on appearance alone, too. Both men and women of the Qin Clan placed even more emphasis on their disposition and in being cultured.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if he could be considered cultured or if he had their disposition, but he did remember that he still had Canghai Mingyue, Yehuang Guwu, and other stunning beauties who loved him. It seems like he did still have his own brand of charm after all...

As he was beginning to regain his confidence, the changes to his demeanor did not escape Qin Qing's eyes. Unknowingly, the corner of her lips tugged into a smile; this young man was really gaining favor in her books.

“Sister, you're back.” The younger man's gloomy expression was replaced with one of delight when he saw Qin Qing, and he began to walk towards her.

“What happened, Qin Shan? Did you get reprimanded by the old man again?” Qin Qing laughed.

“Hehe, Sis, who's this?” Qin Shan's eyes glinted with mischief when he looked from Qin Qing to Qing Shui.

“You rascal, what kind of expression is that? This is my friend, Qing Shui. He's very proficient in his medical skills.” Qin Qing introduced.

“Sis, to be honest, the two of you look pretty compatible standing together like that.” Qin Shan fled hurriedly after saying that, but continued on as he walked away, “Mr. Qing, nice to meet you! Let's have lunch together this afternoon. Isn't my sister great? You will have to buck up!”

“Nice to meet you too. You're the most handsome man I've ever met!” Qing Shui replied hastily.

Qin Qing was speechless, “Can you at least change your compliments? Who's the most handsome one exactly? That's two within this short while.”

“Hehe, actually, I'm the most handsome." Qing Shui snickered. He didn't know why the two family members of Qin Qing had been so supportive of his courting her. Could it be that he was just that well-liked?

Qing Shui couldn't decipher it on his own, “Sister Qin, your family's really in sync.”

“Did it give you the impression that they are having difficulty marrying me off?” Qin Qing had a smile on her face when she looked over at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook his head, “How can that be? On the contrary, I think there hasn't been anyone who's gotten your attention. Your family must be afraid that you'll be alone for the rest of your life.”

Qin Qing was caught off guard by his answer. “Mmh, you figured it out. That was why they thought it unbelievable to see me bringing a man home. Don't you think too much about it though. It's not that I like you. If you want me to marry you, you'll have to have the ability.”...

“I'm a man. I definitely have the ability, so don't worry about it.” Qing Shui replied earnestly.

Qin Qing realized that she couldn't get an edge over Qing Shui when they spoke, and there was a strong insinuation on the double meaning behind his words. Her face was tinted red, even though he hadn't been joking this time around. It infuriated her, and with a huff, she headed into the hall.

Qing Shui snickered again before following her lead.

There weren't many people in the Qin King Manor. Even taking into account the maids who were in charge of tidying up the place, there were still rather few people living within. However, the Qin King Manor was luxurious and covered a vast area, which must mean they had a high standing in the dynasty. With the number of people here being low, it seemed like the people who lived here valued tranquillity.

In addition, the infrastructure of the Qin King Manor had an element of unique elegance within its grandeur, fitting for a family of scholars. There were also quite a number of things that looked simple and unsophisticated.

Walking into the hall, it seemed more like a temple. It was tall and huge; one could feel the spaciousness the moment they walked in. Once they were in the room, they could see a man writing at a desk in the distance.

The hall was empty. There weren't many facilities built in and it looked more like an arena. It was simple on the inside, a stark contrast against its extravagant exterior.

The reason why it looked this extravagant on the outside was because they were at the Qin King Manor, a part of the royal family.

“My girl is back!” The stranger spoke as he lifted his head. The refined man looked a lot stronger than Qin Chuan, but his strength came from the way he held himself.

They always said that men at forty were comparable to wine. The man in front of Qing Shui was the epitome of that, and relative to that metaphor, he was still in the process of aging. With just a glance, he could convince anyone that there was nothing he couldn't do, that nothing would be too difficult for him.

“Father!” Just like a little girl, Qin Qing rushed forward and hugged the man in exhilaration.

Qing Shui was in disbelief that this strong and confident woman had this side to her as well. His mind wondered how it would feel to be on the receiving end of such treatment...

“We still have a guest. Aren't you afraid of being mocked?” The man smiled.

“I don't even care about that.” Although those were the words Qin Qing said, she still loosened her grip on the man.

“My girl, aren't you going to introduce us?” Setting aside the items in his hand, he followed Qin Qing as they approached Qing Shui.

His eyes weren't clouded; with just one look, he could tell that Qing Shui had immense potential and a unique body composition. He had also felt his own daughter's changes earlier, but he didn't let his expression show.

“He's Qing Shui, a pretty decent physician.” Qin Qing laughed.

“Just that?” The man laughed along.

“Not you too, Father.”

“Haha, I just thought that perhaps my daughter had grown capable of bringing a man home now.” His bouts of laughter were unrestrained.

“Nice to meet you, Qing Shui. I'm Qin Baifo.” With a warm smile, he extended a hand towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was slightly overwhelmed, and took his hand in a hurry, “My name is Qing Shui. I'm currently working hard in pursuing Sister Qin, and hope to receive your blessings.”

Qing Shui thought it ridiculous to ask for support in pursuing the man's own daughter. If it had been the past, Qing Shui would have never spoken these words.

“Ah, this young lad is frank and outstanding. I support you, but don't you dare bully my daughter.” Qin Baifo chuckled.

“I would never. I would much rather bully myself than Sister Qin.” Qing Shui replied sincerely.

“Be mindful or I'll kick you out of this manor if you continue with your nonsense! Father, how could you do this to your own daughter?” Qin Qing huffed. Her expression had a sort of cuteness that couldn't be properly conveyed in words, unique in its own way.

Qing Shui was mesmerized by it. His dazed expression caused the reddening of Qin Qing's cheeks, and she was itching to give him a beating for it.

Qing Shui did it on purpose. Catching the man's writing, he couldn't hide the glint in his eyes, “Oh, you write beautifully!”

“Oh? How beautiful?” Qin Baifo laughed lightly.

“It's a perfect compromise between strength and delicacy, skilfully precise with an element of natural elegance. There's gracefulness between the lines with its own brand of understated charm.” Qing Shui said as he described the characters he saw, from the moment he stepped into Qin King Manor to the words he was looking at now.

“Haha, well said! It seems like Qing Shui has extraordinary accomplishments in calligraphy as well. Why don't you give it a try?” Qin Baifo laughed.

“I shouldn't embarrass myself.” Qing Shui said while shaking his head.

“Hmph, you're not going to write after saying that much? Could it be that you're all bark and no bite?” Qin Qing laughed.

Qing Shui got up and walked towards the desk, “Why don't I draw a portrait of Sister Qin!”

Qing Shui had a steady hand and was quick in his drawing. After all, he was at the level of Soul Drawing Realm. He would glance up at Qin Qing from time to time, before dipping the ink onto paper.

When the drawing of Qin Qing took shape, even she was unable to maintain her calm façade. The resemblance between her and the drawing was uncanny. One must understand that Qing Shui's skills had far surpassed even the photography of his previous life; photographs were lifeless, while his art seemed to come to life with its vividness. This was the power of drawings.

---------------------

Note: Dear patreons, we will be slowly transiting advance chapters to in-house during the month of may. The transition is supposed to come fully online at the start of june.

1527 - Chapter 1527 - Qin King Manor, The Strange Qin Relative

Qin Qing and Qin Baifo were stunned. Qing Shui was surprisingly skilled in drawing. Furthermore, it had been a portrait drawing—his own daughter's portrait drawing. Without realizing, Qin Baifo turned a cheeky smile towards Qin Qing.

Qin Qing could feel her father's eyes on her, and she was just as shocked. She hadn't expected a man to be able to draw a portrait of her with such realism. Most importantly, Qing Shui had only taken a few glimpses of her as he was drawing. With those glances alone, he was able to commit her to memory.

With her father's eyes on her, her face was rigid. Even though Qing Shui and Qin Qing didn't have much going on between them, there was still a sense of guilt brewing in her, or perhaps it'd have been more accurate to describe the sensation as peculiar.

At the very end, Qing Shui decorated the side of the portrait with the words, 'Remarkable Beauty'.

There wasn't much flamboyance within the handwriting of those words. In contrast, there was a sense of neutrality, elegant yet delicate at the same time. It was impressive, and even Qin Baifo had thought that the writing was beautiful.

Qing Shui put down the brush and lifted his head to meet a pair of starry eyes, but the other looked away in fluster at that moment. He chuckled, “Uncle, how's my drawing?”

Qing Shui realized that Qin Baifo was an easy man to get along with. Moreover, Qing Shui was serious about courting Qin Qing. This wasn't like his previous life where it would have been amoral to have relations with other women once you were attached and likewise, you couldn't be open about them.

He didn't have such worries here, Qing Shui could have a peace of mind when courting her.

“Good, it's great. You're not bad at all, I like you.”

Qin Baifo wasn't lying. For a person like Qing Shui, with his immense strength as well as proficiency in both drawing and calligraphy, he must not be as simple as he seemed. Qin Baifo had heard from his daughter that Qing Shui was a physician too, and the fact that she dared bring up this status of his must mean that it existed on official papers.

Still, none of these were as important as the fact that his daughter was the one who brought Qing Shui here. He knew that his daughter had high standards, to the point where even privileged men of Great Qin Dynasty were nothing more than trash in her eyes. There were few who were decent and even good-looking, however, compared to his daughter, they were eventually still worlds apart.

Qin King Manor was already an eminent family, and Qin Qing had been so outstanding. The men in the Main Continent were still chauvinistic, just like how men from his previous life didn't favor ladies who were taller than them, or richer, or stronger...

The world of the Nine Continents was the same. Apart from the point that Qin Qing didn't take a liking to them, even if she did, then a marriage between them would be as though the man was marrying into Qin King Manor. In front of this woman, they would always feel inferior, always feeling as though they didn't have much say. They wouldn't even think about being able to have a concubine or flirt with other women.

It wasn't like Qin Baifo was insistent on marrying his daughter off. However, even after so many years, being as outstanding as she was, his daughter hadn't even given it a single thought. Her mother had passed away too early, and as an old man, he wasn't the best candidate to bring it up to her.

He was already a distinguished figure in the Great Qin Dynasty, but what was concealed underneath was even more terrifying. He truly felt it by now and didn't probe about many issues, but his daughter's status was still worrying. He was afraid that if he dragged it out any longer, then his daughter would have no desires left to marry.

Being by yourself is lonely. While one is alive, there would be a need for kinship, romantic relationships, and friendship; a lack of either would be a regret, and either would make you feel alone.

Although she didn't have many friends, Qin Qing still did have a small company of them. Her kinship with her siblings was also well, and this pleased Qin Baifo. It was only in romance where she seemed to come up blank.

His other children all had their own kids and had matured into adults. It was the first time he had seen his daughter bring home a man and a good-looking one at that. It had been a long time since he felt this happy.

This happiness grew as he spent more time with the young man and realized how extraordinary he was. He knew the person his daughter had chosen would definitely be breathtakingly capable in their generation.

Qing Shui met three men of Qin Clan by now, and each of them had shown their support in his courting of Qin Qing. He was surprised that even her father was showing his approval for it.

“Rest assured, Uncle. I'll make Sister Qing happy no matter what; regardless of who it is, I won't let anyone bully her.” Qing Shui said lightly with a grin.

Qin Baifo broke into a delighted smile. “Good, that's great! Qing'er, go inform the others to gather for a reunion meal today. Let everyone have a chance to know Qing Shui.”

“Father, there's no need for that. It's not what you think.” Qin Qing didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

“I know, but we were able to hit it off with Qing Shui, so why don't we let everyone else meet him?” Qin Baifo didn't seem too convinced by Qin Qing's words; he could tell that much just by observing. At least now, he still held a glimmer of hope that Qing Shui and his daughter would get together in the end.

With a glare at Qing Shui, Qin Qing made her move first. Qin Baifo gestured for Qing Shui to take a seat, then served a pot of tea. Qing Shui promptly took it over and poured them a cup.

“Qing Shui, do you really fancy Qing'er?” Qin Baifo asked softly when there was no one else around.

“Yes, I would do anything for her. If she's in any danger, I would save her even if it costs my life. Perhaps it's foolish, but I don't feel like I would want to make any other choice.” Qing Shui said honestly, with a shake of his head.

“Good. Men should be foolish at times, and courageous. I'm really fond of you.” Qin Baifo smiled before sipping on his tea.

“Actually, Uncle, I'm pretty strong. Not just anyone would be able to hurt me.”

“You're the most outstanding young man I've ever met. You and Qing'er will be compatible together. Oh, right, and you're still endowed with medical skills?” Qin Baifo asked with interests.

“Yes, a little!” Qing Shui replied humbly.

“Being modest is a good thing, but it isn't good to go overboard with it.” Qin Baifo smiled.

“Mmh, my medical skills are exceptional and unparalleled...”

“Pfftt, Elder Sister, is that him? He's interesting!” At that moment, a voice chimed through the room and 10 other people who walked in. ...

There were 4 ladies and 6 men among them. Among the 4 ladies, there was Qin Qing and the lady who made the comment earlier, as well as 2 other graceful, married women.

Among the 6 men, Qing Shui recognized Qin Chuan and Qin Shan, and from the looks of it, it seems like they were all Qin Baifo's wives and children!

Looking towards the lady who laughed earlier, she looked like she was in her 20s, and younger than Qin Qing. Even so, she was also good looking, her bright eyes had a glint of wittiness to them. Her figure was slender, obvious that she had developed well, and she seemed cheerful in personality.

Qin Qing naturally introduced them again. These were Qin Baifo's 8 children and the 2 women were his wives. Qing Shui was already told that Qin Qing's birth mother had passed away.

The lady who laughed was called Qin Ying. She was the youngest in Qin Qing's generation, and among their siblings, they were the only 2 ladies. In Qin King Manor, the daughters were more pampered than the sons.

Qing Shui took out a few gifts for each of them that he had prepared beforehand. Seeing Qing Shui with this gesture, Qin Qing was inwardly happy but she didn't express it.

“Wow, Brother Shui's drawing is magnificent. Can you draw one of me too?” Qin Ying observed the portrait of Qin Qing and asked in glee.

“Sure, but it might not be as good as this.”

“Why not? Why is my sister's portrait so well drawn?” Qin Ying blinked in curiosity.

“I could vividly picture your sister even with my eyes shut. It was like there's an invisible force guiding me as I drew. This is only our first meeting so why don't you wait a while before I draw you a portrait?” Even though his words were exaggerated, there was still an inkling of truth.

“Oh, I understand, so you like my sister!” Qin Ying exclaimed loudly, and Qing Shui thought that she must have done so deliberately.

They had lunch together. None of the women from Qin Chuan's generation, as well as the other four generations, came. They were planning to come by only in the afternoon.

Qin Qing was an exceptional case in the Qin King Manor; since she had brought a man home, then others would approve of her choice accordingly. The relationship between the brothers in Qin King Manor was cordial, and Qing Shui liked the feeling very much.

When afternoon came around, a few dozen young people came. They were even younger than Qin Ying, some were even underaged. There were 5 women; they were the women of Qin Chuan and the others, as well as the primary wife.

These women were all beautiful and the gifts Qing Shui gave were to help them in retaining their youthful looks. For the kids, there were toys and snacks, and for Qin Chuan and the others, he gave medicinal pills that would help increase cultivation...

Gifts were the best at closing the distance in relationships. It was the intention and thought behind the gifts that counted, not just about giving things away.

“Oh right, Sister Qing. You mentioned about an elderly who needs my help. Who's that?”

“Oh, it's my grandfather. Let's go, I'll bring you to meet him.” Qin Qing laughed. With a wave, they both bid their farewells to the others.

“Sister Qing, your family members are really friendly!” Qing Shui chuckled.

Qin Qing was gloomy about it; she hadn't expected it to be this way. It was as if they had trouble marrying her off. With a huff, she said, “Don't assume that I like you just because my family does.”

“Sister Qing, you look beautiful even when you're angry!”

Qin Qing knew better than to respond; she would hardly gain an edge bantering with this man.

In no time at all, the two of them stopped by an exquisite courtyard. It was tranquil, as though it was far away from the hubbub of the city. It seemed isolated here; there's was a river to its side and looked more like a resort.

There weren't many people that passed by here and there weren't many pedestrians either. The area was mostly occupied by elderly who preferred serenity. The river here wasn't big, but it was still at least a few meters in width. You could see people fishing by the shore...

Qin Qing walked into a small courtyard not far from the river. There were huge Weeping Willows in front of it. They were thick in circumference; even with a few people, it may not be enough to link their arms to wrap around one of them.

A gentle breeze blew, and Qing Shui thought the place seemed decent. Entering the courtyard, he saw a man laying on a deck chair with his eyes closed.

The old man wasn't that tall in stature, but he still felt like a huge monster, a snoozing lion of sorts. It was the spiritual conflict at work.

“Little Qing'er is back!” A benevolent voice sounded and the old man opened his eyes, smiling at Qin Qing.

When Qing Shui saw the old man, like the sea, he was overwhelmed by a profound feeling. The old man was unfathomable but after a quick look at him, Qing Shui knew that he wasn't sick. Instead, Qing Shui realized that the old man was dying.

Qin Qing introduced Qing Shui to the old man who was just as friendly, but not to the extent of Qin Baifo and the rest.

“Grandfather Qin! How do you do?” Qing Shui greeted with a smile.

---------------------

Note: Dear patreons, we will be slowly transiting advance chapters to in-house during the month of may. The transition is supposed to come fully online at the start of june.

1528 - Chapter 1528 - Everyone Needs Kinship, Friendship, and Romantic Relationships

“Hello, young man.” The old man greeted Qing Shui kindly.

“Grandpa, this is Qing Shui.” Qin Qing introduced in haste.

“Mmh, the young lad's not bad at all. Little Qing'er has great taste. You've finally found someone you're satisfied with after so long.” The old man broke out in laughter.

Qing Shui touched his nose lightly. It seems like the talk about Qin Qing's marriage was a well-known issue in Qin King Manor. Everyone had assumed they were dating just with her bringing home a man.

“What are you talking about, Grandpa? We're just friends. He has great medical skills and so I've brought him here to diagnose your condition.” Qin Qing was speechless by his reaction.

“My sight hasn't muddled despite my age. You dare claim that you have no feelings for this young man?” The old man looked at Qin Qing warmly and with tender affection.

“Nope. I don't.” Qin Qing replied stubbornly.

“Well, that's fine. Hey kid, do you like our Qing'er?” He chuckled.

“Yes, very much. I care neither for food nor drink, but a day apart from her feels like years.”

The old man laughed heartily while moving towards the house. This exquisite-looking two-story building was the only one around here. There were many plants in the courtyard but they weren't messy. The old man must have planted them himself.

“The young lad even has medical knowledge.” As he walked, he spoke with a smile.

“I have some knowledge of it!”

“Hey, can you stop being this modest? Just answer whatever my grandfather asks!” Qin Qing intercepted.

“Sure, sure, then I won't hide it from Grandfather anymore. My medical skill is unparalleled and extraordinary. I've never met anyone who surpassed my skills.” Following her outburst, Qing Shui corrected.

Qin Qing spotted the issue with that sentence. With a blush, she didn't bring it up. How shameless of him to regard her grandfather as though he was his own...

The old man chuckled, observing the sentiments between the pair, and felt a rush of happiness that couldn't be expressed in words. He laughed. “What can you tell about my condition then?”

The old man was testing Qing Shui; he was obviously aware of his own condition. With his status, he had been in contact with many great physicians, but none of them was able to help.

“Grandfather is near the end of his predestined life.” Qing Shui stated straight to the point.

Qin Qing glared at Qing Shui. She hadn't realized how thick-skinned he was. The old man, on the other hand, remained calm and regarded Qing Shui with interest. It was the first time he had seen anyone who could make Qin Qing look so helpless. Alas, there was always someone who could overcome another.

Still glaring, Qin Qing spoke up nervously. “Then, are you able to help Grandfather?”

“Silly girl. I'm reaching my predestined age, nothing's going to change that.” The old man shook his head.

“If I could heal Grandfather, how would you thank me?” Qing Shui smiled at Qin Qing.

“How do you want me to repay you?” Flustered, Qin Qing returned the question. If he did manage to extend her grandfather's life, then to reciprocate with gratitude is the right thing to do.

“How about this? You'll stay by my side for the same length of time as I've extended Grandfather's life.”

“Alright, but I'll merely be by your side.” Qin Qing emphasized.

“Of course, what are you fantasizing about?” Qing Shui rebutted in exaggeration.

Qin Qing was filled with annoyance and resignation.

“Grandfather, allow me to feel your pulse!” Qing Shui smiled. After a few tries, he no longer had any qualms calling her grandfather in an overly familiar manner. It was absolutely bizarre to Qin Qing.

The old man extended his hand with a smile. “Even if you're a miraculous physician, you won't be able to save a man from his destined life.”

The old man had already embraced the fact and was able to discuss life and death openly. He no longer made a big deal out of dying, and this wasn't something that just anyone could do.

“That's not necessarily true. Your predestined lifespan now isn't the actual end. A martial artist would have suffered countless of severe injuries, on top of cultivation. These would cause the body much harm with accumulation. The predestined lifespan now, is actually half of what it's supposed to be.”

The old man and Qin Qing both understood what Qing Shui was saying, but it was a fact that his predestined life had already been halved and so, the initial predestined age had become a wishful thinking.

“Could it be that Qing Shui is able to restore the predestined years?” The old man figured out what he was trying to say in an instant.

“At my current level of skills, I can only restore a portion of it, and not heal you completely.” Qing Shui stated honestly, but the amount he was able to restore was still substantial.

Such words startled the old man and he grew doubtful of what Qing Shui had said. However, recalling that he was brought here by Qin Qing, he retained some confidence that the young man was able to keep to his words, but whatever he could return was probably at minimal.

Thinking back about how Qing Shui wanted Qin Qing to stay by his side as long as he'd helped her Grandfather restore his years, he was even more sure that he wouldn't be able to restore much.

“Qing Shui, how many years can you restore for my grandfather?” Qin Qing didn't have a number in mind. After all, even if he could restore 10 years, even if it would be a miracle, it would still be too little. She had hoped that it would be more than that, but she knew that either way, seeking to restore it was a wishful thinking....

“I can't be sure either, I will only know after I'm done with the treatment. Sister Qing, you must keep in mind that you'll have to stay by my side for as long as I managed to restore it. I wonder how long Sister Qing would want me to restore for Grandfather, to restore more or fewer years?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“What rubbish, obviously the more years the better.”

“Ah, so Sister Qing is willing to stay by my side for that much longer? Alright, I'll do my best.” Qing Shui replied seriously.

Qin Qing was stuck between being furious and anxious. With a change of her expression, she twisted his weak spot with force.

Ah!

Qing Shui yelled exaggeratingly, and Qin Qing flushed. Amused, the old man watched his granddaughter, pleased with her current state.

Qing Shui used his Superior Divine Needle Technique and began helping her grandfather with acupuncture. The vital points were like a hub for Qing Shui, and with his hands sparkling, it seemed almost transparent.

Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui was ceaselessly tapping the old man's body, massaging and changing the position of his Superior Divine Needle Technique from time to time, from top to bottom, left to right.

The old man's arm became black in color, and Qing Shui managed to heal his concealed ailment during that time.

The old man didn't shut his eyes. Instead, he watched his arm in shock; he could no longer feel anything from it, and his entire body seemed to be piled under an enormous mountain. He was out of breath.

With a needle, he pricked the five fingers on the old man, and droplets of ink black, sticky substance began to flow from it and into a basin. It's unbelievable, how much impurities had accumulated in the body...

There was a foul smell that filled the room. It was a good thing that they had opened up the windows before. Following the discharge of those black substances, the old man's body had likewise become lighter from the burden of his imaginary mountain. The relief surged right through his bones.

By the time Qin Qing had cleared the basin, 4 hours had passed and dusk was almost upon them. Qin Qing was filled with anticipation when she came back. “So? How much did you manage to increase?”

“You'll have to ask Grandfather. I'm not sure about it either.” Qing Shui smiled.

The old man was still in a daze. It was a long while before he exhaled a foul Qi. “I didn't expect to witness such miraculous medical skills even after living for this long. Little girl, I speculate that you'll have to follow him for the rest of your life now.”

“Grandfather, how many more years did you get?” Qin Qing's face was still covered in glee. Grandfather had been the family's pillar. It was because of him that Qin King Manor was able to reach its current status. Her father had been too low-key, and even though she didn't care much about the status of Qin King Manor, they had always been living in such prestige. To lose it would attract much trouble, and with it, you would need to solidify the prestige again. Rather than going through such trouble, it'd be easier to just maintain the status quo.

“I don't know either, but it must have been at least 800 years.” It was almost surreal when the old man spoke those words; from a man who was near the end of his life and still couldn't bear to leave the living, to one with more than 800 years of life left. How surreal that must feel...

Qin Qing was startled as well. It took a long while before she exclaimed happily. “That's great! Grandfather's lifespan has increased drastically.”

“It seems that Sister Qing likes me a lot too; you're so happy knowing that you'll have to follow me for that long.” Qing Shui intercepted at that moment.

“Little girl, this is Qing Shui's effort.” The old man smiled.

“You're terrible. Did you already know about this before, that's why you came up with this condition?” Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui. There was still gratitude in her heart; her mother passed away too soon, and so she had spent a lot of time with her grandfather. She could sacrifice a lot of things in exchange for the extension of his lifespan.

“Alright, I'm just kidding. I wasn't serious about the condition earlier either. If there's someone Sister Qing likes or that you detest me, I wouldn't let you suffer.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Really?” Qin Qing reciprocated with her own smile.

“Of course it's true, but I'll need a reason. If even I, the dashing and lovable Qing Shui, couldn't make you fall in love with me, then I'd really like to take a look at the person who could. I must let him know that the competition is brutal.”

“Pfftt, you're going to kill him.” Qin Qing was amused.

“How is that possible? Am I that kind of person? I'll perform a surgery for him, and turn him into a woman.” Qing Shui said naturally, with a hint of seriousness.

“I knew you wouldn't be that generous.” Qin Qing laughed.

“That depends on what. If anyone dares to have any ideas about my woman, I won't let him continue as a man.” Qing Shui snickered.

“Go to hell. Who's your woman?”

It was after she said that when she remembered the presence of the old man. Watching him smile, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide in there for the rest of her life. She glared at Qing Shui. “I'm going to inform Father of this news!”

“Qing Shui, our little girl likes you. Treat her well.” The old man said softly.

“Don't worry, Grandfather. I love her more than I love myself.” Qing Shui reassured. He didn't spit these words easily. During the time they got to know each other, he knew that he must pursue her with all he had. He liked her, to the extent that he was almost sure he loved her. It wasn't difficult for a man to love a woman, it all depended on fate.

When he said that, Qin Qing, who hadn't gone too far, stopped abruptly in her steps, a knowing smile decorated her features before she moved off hastily once more.

Qing Shui knew that Qin Qing had feelings towards him as well, but only to the extent of liking him and not all that much either. However, considering he was the only candidate, the situation is much better than it would've been otherwise.

---------------------

Note: Dear patreons, we will be slowly transiting advance chapters to in-house during the month of may. The transition is supposed to come fully online at the start of june.

1529 - Chapter 1529 - Predestined Life, I Love Her More Than I Love Myself

Qing Shui had his lunch at the old man's home. The people from Qin King Manor were all here. The clan consisted of a lot of experts, children and more. Basically, people of all ages. Qing Shui didn't expect things to be so grand.

However, getting the old man's lifespan extended was still quite a big issue. Thus, it was normal for them to hold such a grand dinner. The only question was whether the news had spread or not. Everyone was happy to find out Qing Shui came with Qin Qing. They were all really friendly to him as well.

Qing Shui didn't know if everyone from Qin King Manor was present or not. There were about thirty of them who came so the atmosphere was still quite boisterous. The old man was really happy. Somehow, Qing Shui could feel that there were people who realized that the old man's life had been extended.

A lot of people knew that Qing Shui came to Qin King Manor this time in order to treat the old man. They knew now that the old man had been cured, but it was unknown how many people were aware that the problem with the old man was that he was reaching the end of his life.

Qin King Manor shared a decent relationship with the royal family. There might not be many family members in Qin King Manor, but they had a lot of experts in it. Qin Baifo might seem really humble, but his strength was so formidable that even Qing Shui was unable to sense it.

Qin Chuan, Qin Qing, and also a few of the old men who came after, were not people to be provoked. The fact that Qin King Manor was capable of conquering the entire Qin Royal City already meant that it wasn't that easy to be toppled over.

There were not many direct descendants in Qin King Manor, but a lot of people had attached themselves to Qin King Manor itself. The main thing about Qin King Manor was that it was very proficient at accumulating people around it.

A lot of people toasted with Qing Shui on the dining table. Qin Qing was sitting beside Qing Shui. A lot of people found the both of them really suitable for each other the more they looked at them. From time to time, they would also say something to tease them. They seemed to be a really carefree family.

This was one of the most harmonious clans that Qing Shui had seen. They were also the aristocratic clan with the fewest number of members. Of course, it was still a clan with deep and unmeasurable power.

After having their dinner, the people from Qin Royalty bid their farewells one by one. After greeting Qing Shui, Qin Baifo and Qin Qing stayed behind. There were also three other elderly men with white hair present.

The three old men only came a bit later. They were the old man's son and Qin Baifo's brother. They had also created branch families of their own and were existences which mustn't be underestimated in Qin King City. It was just that they still paled in comparison to Qin Baifo's branch.

Qin Baifo was a formidable existence. It could be said that even if the old man was gone, Qin King Manor would still be fine. Qin King Manor didn't inherit their position based on their eldest son. They inherited their position to the most capable child in the clan.

Qin Baifo was a humble person, so much so that he could be described as languid for not doing anything. Despite that, the old man still lets him inherit everything from Qin King Manor. When it came to inheritance, Qin King Manor was very strict with it.

As for the bloodlines with the royalty, if it wasn't because Qin King Manor was strong, they would have long cut off their ties with each other with such an insignificant bloodline. It was precisely because of their strength that they managed to retain their position as a royal member.

Seeing that he was the only outsider, Qing Shui stood up and said, “I am going out to walk around.”

“Qing Shui, there is no need for that. I am already a man who is near the end of his life. You are not an outsider.” The old man smiled and said as he hinted Qing Shui to sit down.

Qin Qing remained silent. She only looked back, glanced at Qing Shui and gave him a smile. Qing Shui wasn't really sure how he felt from seeing her smile.

“Xiao Qing`er, it seems you have taken a huge leap in your strength. Furthermore, I can also feel a powerful aura which doesn't belong to our clan. Did you happen to have run into an unusual encounter?” The old man noticed.

“I received the Phoenix Battle God's Inheritance. Qing Shui was the one who bestowed me with the opportunity.” Qin Qing said without the slightest intention to hide it.

This has caused a ruckus among the people who were present around the room. To think that such a good thing would happen to Qin King Manor. Since Qin Qing received the Phoenix Battle God Inheritance, so long as she wished, Qin King Manor could finally be like the descendants of the Battle God in the future.

Except, Qin Qing was a girl. And a girl was meant to get married to a guy. The old man, however, with his bright eyes, was able to tell that Qing Shui was no ordinary person. There must be a reason behind how Qing Shui was able to let Qin Qing receive the Phoenix Battle God Inheritance. For example, he might already have the Battle God Inheritance or something even more powerful.

Qin Qing receiving the Phoenix Battle God's Inheritance was an unexpected surprise. A huge, unexpected surprise. Now, Qin King Manor's position has become even more stable just like a mountain.

“Little brat, take this opportunity to bring Qing Shui out and have a look around the street.” Qin Baifo said happily. Even though everyone was sitting together, they didn't really talk about anything important.

It's not that they didn't trust Qing Shui. Qing Shui was, after all, a guest. It's not necessary for them to drag Qing Shui into problems of their own upon the first time meeting him.

“Yes!”

By the time Qing Shui and Qin Qing had made their way to the street, it was already early nighttime. The two of them walked shoulder to shoulder with none of them attempting to start a conversation with each other.

“You have a really happy family.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I also feel the same way.” Qin Qing replied warmly.

“Well then, would you mind letting me know how it feels to be in your family?” Qing Shui was very straightforward with his words. Naturally, Qin Qing was also able to interpret what he meant. This was what Qing Shui would always do, trying to take advantages as soon as he saw an opportunity.

“No! This is my family!” Qin Qing retorted with a smile.

“Do we really need to divide our line so clearly?” The surprised Qing Shui asked.

“Yes, it is absolutely necessary.” Qin Qing felt an urge to punch him when she saw his overly dramatic expression. She knew that he was doing it on purpose. He was just trying to tease her.

“Qing Shui, every family goes through problems of their own. There are things which may look really good from the surface, but down the stage, it's filled with sorrow.”

Qing Shui was stunned upon hearing Qin Qing's confusing words.

But he knew what she meant by her words. He asked in an uncertain tone, “Does Qin Royalty have problems of their own as well?”

“This world is the same as a tower. No matter where you stand, you are bound to face problems of your own. Actually, this tower is an endless tower. There will always be people who will be higher, stronger than you. Just as how the tower interpreted it.”

Qing Shui understood the meaning of her answer. He thought a bit about it and said, “No matter what happens, I will face it with you.”

Qin Qing shook her head, “I don't want you to do that.”...

“Why?” Qing Shui's eyes were firmly locked onto the attractive, simple, elegant and kind-hearted woman who was as beautiful as a fairy. As of now, Qing Shui felt that he was neither distant nor that close to her. Though they might be close to each other, Qing Shui somehow felt like he hadn't really had any actual interactions with her.

“I don't want to owe you too much. This way, I fear that the final result will be that I have to give myself to you.” Qin Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui realized that even if he was able to converse with her about a lot of things, he was still unable to interpret the true meanings of her words. While what he said may sound really flirtatious, it somehow also felt like she was rejecting herself. He didn't know what she was trying to say with her words.

“When a person decides to give someone their all, they won't ask for anything in return. The person would be delighted to do anything for them. Do you understand what I mean?” Qing Shui looked far into the distance with a serious expression. His eyes looked really clear yet also really deep.

Qin Qing was stunned. Was he willing to do anything for her?

“We haven't really known each other for a long time, but I mentioned to you before that it feels like the opposite like I have known you for more than a lifetime. That's the reason why I found you extremely familiar when I first met you. It's because, from my memory, it felt like remembering that you were my wife.” Qing Shui didn't know if he was babbling nonsense. But he was really serious when he was saying it.

Qin Qing didn't say anything.

“I am not trying to make you believe me. I just wanted to tell you that I do all of this because I want to. You don't have to feel burdened by me. It's just like how you are willing to do anything for your family without asking for anything in return. I am doing the same thing for you.”

“Are you trying to make me feel touched?” Qin Qing asked in a gentle tone. However, she was really feeling a bit touched.

“One who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. Of course, there will always be exceptions for this kind of situations. Xiao Qing`er, can we please try to be more pure and clean?”

“Just go die already! You are the one who isn't being pure and clean. Don't you dare say that about me.” Qin Qing smiled.

“Miss Qin!”

At this moment, an attractive voice came through. Four men were heading towards where Qing Shui and Qin Qing were. They all looked considerably young. The man taking the lead was wearing a snow white brocade cloth. He had a tall and straight figure with a handsome face. A smile filled with confidence could be seen hanging across his face.

The person who shouted Miss Qin just now was precisely this man, but Qing Shui was a bit annoyed with him because he thought that the man was somewhat fake.

Qin Qing stopped and eyed the four people heading towards her, “Is there anything which Prince Gu would like from me?”

“What a coincidence. Miss Qin, when did you come back? Please allow me to treat you to a drink.” Since the beginning, the man didn't bother to even bat an eye at Qing Shui. His eyes have never left Qin Qing. This made Qing Shui a bit grumpy.

“Sorry, but I have an appointment with my friend.”

“Oh, may I know who this is? Why don't we go together?” The man didn't plan to back off.

“My friend, Qing Shui. Qing Shui, this is Prince Gu.” Qin Qing's way of introducing him was almost the same as not introducing him.

“Nice to meet you. Why don't we go together?” Prince Gu said with a smile.

“It's better if we do it next time. Right now, I would like to have some alone time with Qing`er.” Qing Shui rejected his request.

Qin Qing was stunned, but she didn't express anything. Prince Gu on the other hand, for a moment, frowned. He was a bit mad with what Qing Shui said. But similarly, he also didn't really express how he felt. Instead, he smiled and said, “Alright then, we will do it next time.”

Qing Shui never expected for the person to back off so easily. It might have been that he was trying to give face to Qin Qing. Following that, the two proceeded to enter the inn. At a spot near the window on the highest floor of the hotel, waves after waves of people could be seen walking back and forth on the street.

“Qing`er, it seems that there are a lot of people going after you.” Qing Shui said while ordering some tasty drinks.

“Gu Yelong is from the Gu Clan, and the Gu Clan is a formidable existence in Great Qin Dynasty.”

“How is Qin King Manor compared to the Gu Clan?”

“There are very few people in QinKing Manor. Frankly speaking, we wouldn't be a match for them.”

“Is Qin King Manor on good terms with the Gu Clan?” Qing Shui looked at Qin Qing seriously.

“No! It's very, very bad.”

“Oh?” Qing Shui looked at Qin Qing with a confused look.

“Gu Yelong had once sent people to Qin King Manor to propose a marriage. But I didn't agree to it. As you know, aristocratic clans care a lot about their pride. Naturally, this led to a deterioration of our relationship. If they ever get a chance to humiliate Qin King Manor, I am sure they won't let go of that golden opportunity.” Qin Qing said in an upset tone.

“Rest assured, such a thing will not happen. The old man has still got a long life to live. And uncle, his strength can only be described by the word formidable.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qin Qing showed Qing Shui a strange expression, “My father is a humble man. There are people who say that he is strong and there are also those who say that he is weak. Those who assume him to be strong only say that because my father lives among Qin Royalty.”

“There may not be a lot of people from Qin King Manor, but each and every one of them is a warrior with great talents. So is Qing`er.”

By now, Qin Qing was already used to Qing Shui calling her Qing`er. She used to argue with him when he first started calling her that. But every time she tried to argue with Qing Shui, Qing Shui would only make matters worse by calling her Xiao Qing`er or Xiao Qing Qing. Thus, she stopped arguing with him and let him did as he pleased in fear that if she did, he would say something even cheesier.

---------------------

Note: Dear patreons, we will be slowly transiting advance chapters to in-house during the month of may. The transition is supposed to come fully online at the start of june.

1530 - Chapter 1530 - A Voluntary Action

Qing Shui knew that for the majority of the time, Qin Qing's face was quite thin. But towards this woman, he tended to feel a bit elusive about her. The Qin Qing he had a deeper impression of was the Qin Qing standing on top of the enormous Green Dragon.

That Qin Qing was similar to Tantai Lingyan. She gave everyone the feeling that she was a person who wasn't amenable to reasonings. But now, he realized that it wasn't necessarily the case. It's only when she was in a battle that she was similar to his view of her. Normally, she would just be a graceful and subdued woman.

“Miss Qin, what a coincidence, we meet again!”

A familiar voice came through. Gu Yelong and the people with him sat down at a table near Qing Shui and Qin Qing.

Qin Qing smiled but didn't say anything. Qing Shui, on the other hand, despised this kind of shameless people who thought of themselves very highly and always assumed that every single woman would fall for them. He couldn't help but muttered, “Idiot.”

Qing Shui wasn't loud, but everyone was able to hear what he said. Qin Qing was stunned when she heard what Qing Shui said. She raised the corner of her mouth and looked at Qing Shui with eyes which seemingly looked happy but at the same time also angry.

However, Gu Yelong got really upset when he heard what Qing Shui said. But in order to maintain his elegance, he didn't say anything back to Qing Shui. Though this might be the case, it didn't mean that the people around Gu Yelong could do it.

“If it wasn't for Miss Qin, I would have torn off your mouth. you impudent bastard.”

A man near Gu Yelong said in an angry tone.

“Qing`er, it's almost time. Let's go and leave those self-righteous idiots alone. Do they really think that anyone would want to stay near them? Qing Shui stood up and said without even batting an eye at them.

Qin Qing smiled and nodded as she stood up.

Gu Yelong was really shocked. Since when had the Miss High and Mighty Qin began to listen so obediently to a man? Since when had she learned to tolerate a man so much?

“Don't move! Have I given you any permissions to leave? Do you really think that you can insult Prince Gu as you please, just because you are under the care of Miss Qin?” The man from before proceeded to shout. At the same time, the aura of a pimp around him could also be felt spreading across the room.

Qing Shui smiled, “You are just a dog. What right do you have to randomly bark in front of me? Believe it or not, I am going to break your leg.”

“You are digging your own grave!”

The man's body moved and in a flash, he appeared in front of Qing Shui. Before he managed to make his move, however, Qing Shui already lifted up his leg and kicked him out of the way. When that happened, a loud and clear noise of a bone breaking was heard.

The fighting noise which came through from here had attracted a lot of people's attention. They were at the highest floor in the restaurant. The people who could come up to the highest floor were only warriors. And for warriors, the most enjoyable thing for them would be to have the chance to see others fight.

The man who got kicked fainted. Qing Shui acted like nothing happened as he glared at Gu Yelong who was standing opposite him, “I will kill whoever set their sights on my woman.”

Qin Qing shot a glare at Qing Shui. But she didn't say anything. Qing Shui on the other hand, acted like nothing happened.

“Do you really expect me to let someone go after hitting my people so easily? Whatever he lost, you are going to suffer the same. If you agree to that, I will spare your life.” Gu Yelong replied in a calm tone.

“Do you know what I hate the most?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Gu Yelong.

But before Gu Yelong managed to say anything, Qing Shui continued on and said, “Fake people like you. You don't even have the ability to get a woman pregnant. I don't have time to play around with you. Go away.”

Qin Qing stared blankly at Qing Shui. At this moment, her impression of Qing Shui was that he was nothing but a really vulgar man. Qing Shui smiled. Standing in front of hypocrites like Gu Yelong who always liked acting elegant, Qing Shui couldn't have found anything more enjoyable than acting like a gangster in front of him. It would be even more fun if Gu Yelong started acting like a gangster in return as well.

“You vulgar man... You lack the basic essence which a man should have.”

“Are you also this elegant when you are being tortured by Ying Ya`er?” Qing Shui chuckled.

Before this, when Qing Shui left, he heard people mentioning that Ying Ya`er was waiting for Prince Gu tonight. That was why Qing Shui mentioned about it just now. He did it all just to embarrass Gu Yelong.

“You are babbling out nonsense! I don't know anyone called Ying Ya`er!” Gu Yelong's face turned red and shouted loudly.

“Do I look like I care whether you know her or not? Qing`er, let's go. To think that a guy with erectile problems would still want to play with women, he must be bored to the point where he doesn't know what else he can do.” Qing Shui was talking to himself towards the end. Despite that, everyone around him was still able to hear what he said.

“What, does Prince Gu really have erectile problem?”

“I don't know. Before this, I think I have heard a woman from Wind Whistling Pavilion mentioning about it before. But for some unknown reasons, she died soon after she said it.

“Without wind, there cannot be waves. This statement might be true.”

......

At this moment, Qin Qing was unable to stay here any longer and decided to walk out. But suddenly, Gu Yelong's figure appeared at the staircase and stood in the way of Qing Shui and Qin Qing.

“Insulting people has its cost.” Gu Yelong's face was bursting with anger. At this point, he was already feeling extremely furious.

From other's perspectives, however, his anger came from shame. Initially, Qing Shui never intended to talk about a person's testes. The only mistake Gu Yelong made was having ideas about Qing Shui's woman. He then made matters worse by intending to step on Qing Shui.

“Insulting? In the middle third of every month, your testes will hurt for up to half a day. What else do you have to say? Oh, I almost forgot, I am a physician, more commonly known as the Miraculous Physician.” Qing Shui left the spot with Qin Qing, leaving the stunned Gu Yelong behind.

Killing a person or beating him up might not necessarily be the most satisfying way to punish a person. The best way to do it was by making him feel despair.

“Weren't you being a bit too harsh back there?” Qin Qing asked while walking.

“What do you mean?” Qing Shui asked intentionally even though he knew what she was talking about....

“What do you mean what do I mean? Aren't you afraid of Gu Clan giving you trouble?” Qin Qing shook her head and asked.

“Well, they had their sights fixed on my woman. Just with that, it has already made your statement invalid even if he had been an emperor or an old man.” Qing Shui said in a way which seemed like he was feeling indignant at an injustice.

“You impudent brat. Are you trying to dig a grave for yourself? Since when have I become your woman?” An angry Qin Qing landed a light punch on Qing Shui.

“You have got a point as well. It's still really early now. Rest assured, I am going to fight hard for it.”

Qin Qing decided to move away from this topic. She knew that they would only start talking further and further ahead if they continued to dwell into this topic, “Let's head back. We have already arranged a room for you.”

“Where do you live?” Qing Shui was a bit awkward when he asked.

“We will live on separate floors.” Qin Qing said.

“Alright, and here I thought I would be living with you. That had given me quite a shock as I am not ready to do so just yet.” Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief like he just dropped down a huge burden in his heart.

Qin Qing was shaken. She felt a strong urge to punch his face but in the end, she still managed to withstand her desire to do it. She wasn't actually mad. Though she might be extremely annoyed with it, somehow, she still felt a kind of happiness which words couldn't describe.

This was precisely what Qing Shui wanted. To leave a deep impression on this woman, he had tried using a lot of ways to communicate with her, even if it meant acting like a gangster.

Qin Qing might be unmatched in terms of her beauty in her generation, but she wasn't just a stationary vase as well. Prior to this, when she heard the things which Qing Shui said to her grandpa, she came to understand that Qing Shui was doing all of this for her. Though she might look mad, deep down, she was actually happy.

“Are you angry?” Qing Shui asked gently.

“No, why should I be mad?” Qin Qing asked carefreely.

“I knew my Qin`er wouldn't be so narrow-minded.” Qing Shui said in a certain tone.

Now, Qin Qing had finally came to understand that little by little, the impudent Qing Shui was making his way up the stick like a snake, and now, she had somehow ended up a family member of his own.

......

When they returned to Qin King Manor, Qing Shui was arranged in the courtyard where Qin Qing lived in. The courtyard wasn't that big, but it looked really unique. There was only a building in the courtyard. It consisted of three floors.

The floor was light pink in color and looked really exquisite. Night time had already approached; while walking, Qin Qing said, “Your room is on the second floor. Let me show you the way.”

Qing Shui smiled as he followed her up to the second floor. The first floor only had two rooms. One was larger than the other. However, the beds in both rooms were double beds.

The room might not be that big, but it felt really warm. Though it might not be strong, the room was filled with fragrance.

In Qing Shui's eyes, the snow white blanket on the bed was more seducing than ever before. Qin Qing could see a kind of passion filling up Qing Shui's eyes, hence, she said gently, “The sky is turning dark, let's go and have some rest.”

After Qin Qing finished speaking, she turned around and started to leave.

At this moment, it's was if Qing Shui couldn't control himself and went on to grab her hand. He gently pulled her towards himself and embraced her in his arms. He was getting ready to kiss her cherry lips.

“You never loved me!” Qin Qing said gently.

These words made Qing Shui feel as if a bucket of cold water was poured on him in the winter. During this time, the sexy lips of the woman were slightly apart. He could smell the fresh breath coming from her mouth very clearly.

“I am sorry for not controlling myself...”

“It's a bit late now, go have some rest. Goodnight.” Qin Qing smiled and said gently. Seeing Qing Shui's lonely expression, she extended her hand and rubbed Qing Shui's head before leaving.

Qing Shui was a bit speechless. He immediately entered the bathroom and took a shower. For now, he decided to leave the matter regarding Qin Qing aside and began thinking about Gu Yelong. Since he exposed the embarrassing things about him, it's safe to assume that Gu Clan would look for him to settle the matter.

As Qing Shui thought, Gu Clan made their move very quickly. On the following day, words were spread to the public that Gu Clan wanted Qin King Manor to hand over Qing Shui.

They had found out that Qing Shui was just a man whom Qin Qing brought back with her. As to whether he was Qin Qing's husband, they were still uncertain about it. It's likely that Qin King Manor wouldn't reject Gu Clan's request just for a brat like Qing Shui.

Of course, Gu Clan was also very polite to the people from Qin King Manor. The only problem was that they never expected for Qin King Manor to reject their request so straightforwardly.

Qing Shui had once again embarrassed Gu Clan. Though this time, Gu Yelong might have been the one to make the mistakes. Qing Shui didn't hold back and exposed him in front of everyone. This has caused Gu Clan to lose a great deal of face. They then proceeded to ask for Qing Shui from Qin King Manor only to get rejected by them again. This caused them to lose face yet again.

Gu Clan couldn't stand constantly being mocked by Qing Shui. After all, it was supposed to still be more powerful than Qin King Manor. But its strength lied solely on the number of members in its clan.

Since Qin King manor didn't give them face, Gu Clan felt that it's needed for them to fight for it themselves. It's certainly not possible that Gu Clan would immediately make their way to Qin King Manor since they shared a good relationship with the royal clans. Out of all the clans, the royal clan remained one of the most mysterious ones. No one was clear as to how many strong experts were hidden within their clan. For a clan that was capable of conquering the dynasty, it would certainly not be as simple as it looked.

Gu Clan sent Qin King Manor a challenge letter. Initially, the relationship between the two clans were already in quite a bad situation, but now, Gu Clan sent out their challenge letter for Qin Royalty asking to either hand over Qing Shui or accept the challenge.

Qin King Manor would be considered to have lost if they didn't accept either one of the options. Hence, the only option left for them would be to take the challenge which was a wheel match. Both sides must battle until one side admitted defeat.

This was the scheme planned by Gu Clan. After all, Gu Clan wouldn't gain any advantages with a one-on-one battle. That was why they decided to go for a tag match instead. Gu Clan had a lot of experts in them. Their sole motive was to beat Qin King Manor no matter what it took.

Qing Shui was reluctant to let Qin King Manor be defeated and thus, he decided to settle this matter himself. However, Old Man Qin rejected it because doing that would mean that Qing Shui looked down upon Qin King Manor. Hence, Qing Shui had no choice but to agree to it but only under one condition, which is, he must be the representative for the first match.

A tag match is one where the warrior would be able to continue fighting in the arena given that they win their matches.

1531 - Chapter 1531 - Yet Another Problem Arose

In the end, the old man agreed to Qing Shui's request. Qing Shui sometimes found the world of martial arts to be really unreasonable. Gossip could be a dangerous thing; even if one may lose his power, he cannot give up on his pride.

Family always came before justice. In all honesty, even Qing Shui himself wasn't sure if he was the one who incited most of these phenomena. As a matter of fact, Qing Shui only recently found out that the Gu Clan and the Qin King Manor had been bearing grudges against each other and slowly accumulating them. His appearance this time might have just been the catalyst for it.

Qing Shui didn't care if it was the truth or not. As long as the Gu Clan dared to make him the center of this matter, in return, he wouldn't let them off so easily. Since when had he become a person who could be so easily taken advantage of?

Qin Royalty also took such matters seriously. On the other hand, Qin Qing seemed really relaxed. She was in her father's study room when Qing Shui was speaking to the old man.

“Little brat, you came!” Qin Baifo looked at his daughter and smiled.

His daughter was indeed very outstanding. Outstanding to the point that until now, she had still yet to find anyone who suited her. Part of the reasons was also because as her father, he believed that there was no one who could match up to her.

“Daddy, may I know some things about the Gu Clan?” Qin Qing sat down opposite to Qin Baifo and got to the point immediately.

“Little brat, what do you wish to know?” Qin Baifo sounded very calm.

Seeing that her father was very relaxed, Qin Qing felt a sense of relief in her heart. She wasn't sure about how strong her father was, but she knew that he was able to settle any problems which her siblings could be solved. She was only made aware of how influential her father was when she was older. She had also managed to learn quite a few things about him. For example, her father was one of the most outstanding people among his generation and how he managed to face off against an entire clan by himself in the past. It was no ordinary clan either, it was an aristocratic clan.

The thing was, ever since she was young, she had only seen her father with a gentle expression. It was as if he had never gotten mad once. Despite that, she was aware that if anyone had dared to bully Qin Clan, they would be in big trouble.

“Did I cause any troubles to the Qin Clan this time?” Qin Qing asked gently.

“Hehe, Gu Clan? They still have a long way to go until they can cause troubles to our Qin Clan.” Qin Baifo said gently.

This kind of heroic spirit had managed to make Qin Qing smile. After that, she said gently, “He resembles daddy a lot. He is also a man with heroic spirit. It's just that sometimes, he can be a bit too arrogant.”

“Really? Little brat, what do you think of Qing Shui?” Qin Baifo didn't ask her in a straightforward manner. He was beating around the bush before finally settling down on his main concern.

Qin Qing smiled, “He is a really good person. Daddy, why would you ask something like this?”

“I don't plan to interfere with one of the biggest decisions you have to face in your lifetime, nor will I let other people interfere with it. I am really keen on seeing how peerless is the man whom my daughter looks up to.” Qin Baifo revealed a relaxing smile.

“Daddy, are you making fun of me? I have yet to find anyone who appeals to me. When I find him, you will definitely be the first person whom I bring him to.” Qin qing blushed. She was like a little girl in front of Qin Baifo.

“Alright. By the way, Qing Shui is a really proper young man. In fact, he is one of the most outstanding men I have seen among his generation.” Qin Baifo smiled and proclaimed. He was testing his daughter's reaction with every word he spoke.

“He is indeed a decent and outstanding man. Outstanding to the point where I feel that even I may not be able to match up to him.” Qin Qing said after a moment of thought.

Qin Baifo smiled upon hearing what she said. He stopped asking anything further. He already knew everything just from observing her. If nothing unexpected happened, he wouldn't interfere with this matter. But since he was already aware of this, he would also be keen on observing it. He was satisfied with Qing Shui. There was nothing to complain about when he met him. With his experience in life, he was more or less able to see through a person's personality.

“Throughout one's life, it's not easy to meet someone whom you like and at the same being liked by that someone.”

“I know, I am able to feel it.” Qin Qing nodded and said. She understood what he meant. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been single until now. She was a person who was very picky when it came to finding someone she loved.

She didn't know why she was unable to accept Qing Shui. In the past, she had already thought within herself that she would never want to share the man she loved with other people. But now, she felt that it would be hard for her to do so. Without much thought, she was able to figure out that Qing Shui definitely had other women other than herself.

She didn't know what to do. She was reluctant to give up, yet if she didn't, she also wouldn't feel right in her heart. She was in a state where she had no room to advance or to retreat. Though it was normal to experience something like this, she never thought that it would be related to such matters.

“Other things aren't important. The most important thing is how he is as a person. Little brat, I don't want you to make any decisions which you will regret. Think wisely.” Qin Baifo stopped talking, after seeing that the time was almost up. He had faith in his own daughter.

During the time when Qing Shui came out, he happened to run into Qin Qing. Qing Shui was still acting like his usual self and so was Qin Qing. She had managed to let loose a lot. She greeted him with a smile. After that, they walked together, shoulder to shoulder.

“Are you planning to go for the first round?” Qin Qing asked while walking.

“Yes, what's up? Are you worried for me?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Yes, you were dragged into this because of me.” Qin Qing whispered.

Qing Shui rubbed his brows, “Seeing that I love you so much, is it really that hard for you to say something sweet to me?”

Qin Qing was stunned. She couldn't help but start babbling. She smiled and said, “Please do count for me how many people you love.”

Qing Shui was also stunned!

“Is something wrong?” Qin Qing asked in concern. She thought Qing Shui was mad.

“I am counting but my own hands are not enough. Can you lend me one of yours?” Qing Shui said seriously.

“You are nothing but a scoundrel!”

Qin Qing left after shouting out loud.

Seeing as she left grumpily, Qing Shui didn't know how he was feeling deep down. He could feel that Qin Qing liked him, but the problem was that she was still reluctant to approve of him.

Now, he had finally come to realize that she was just the same as Yan Qingyu. Love, in her eyes, wasn't supposed to contain even the slightest hindrance. The only difference between them was that Qing Shui treated Yan Qingyu like his own sister. Hence, it was also better this way....

But Qin Qing was different. Qing Shui would give it his all to go after her. Though that might be the case, he also wouldn't force their relationship by any means.

If you love a person, you must learn to let them go. Loving a person doesn't necessarily mean that you must use all methods to get her. Qing Shui had his own policy. If this woman didn't love him, it would be pointless to keep her. If she really did love him but was unable to be with him due to certain reasons, then he would put everything at stake just to solve the existing barrier between them.

......

The appointed location was at one of Qin King City's biggest arenas. There was one located at the plaza. News about the Gu Clan and the Qin Royalty battling spread around the entire Qin King City like wildfire.

Though Qin King Manor might be a very reputable clan, they were also very humble. In comparison to them, Gu Clan was a more arrogant clan. In other people's perspective, Qin King Manor was one of the branches of the royal clan.

“Do you mean that the royal clan will interfere with this matter?”

“If the Qin Royalty was unable to solve tiny matters as these, it would be better if they were removed from the list of royal clans.”

“Do you mean that the Qin Royalty is stronger than the Gu Clan?”

“What I mean is that the royal clan will not interfere with this matter before the problem is solved.”

......

By now, the Sky Dome Plaza was already flooded with people. Martial arts was a really popular trend across the continent. Fists were used for reasoning. When an argument broke out, the fastest way to solve it was by a fight with martial arts.

Both Qing Shui and the people from the Qin Royalty were already at one of the resting spots which belonged to Qin King Manor. The Gu Clan came even earlier than Qin King Manor. Furthermore, a referee had also been assigned for the battle today. The referee was also a member of the royal clan.

Qing Shui was able to detect something abnormal from the expressions of the people from the Qin King Manor. Qin Qing was standing right beside Qing Shui.

“Qing`er, aren't the royal clan and the Qin King Manor supposed to be close like brothers? Could it be that the Gu Clan has the royal clan supporting their back, and that's why they were so bold as to challenge us?” Qing Shui asked with suspicion.

“I have no idea. In actuality, Qin King Manor's bloodline has gotten extremely distant from the royal clan's. If not for the strength which Qin King Manor currently possesses, it's very likely that we would not have any ties with the royal clan.” Qin Qing turned back and looked at Qing Shui.

Her beautiful pupils looked really alluring. At this moment, Qing Shui trembled. He almost fell for her trap. Soul-takingly beautiful, it seemed that this was indeed true considering how some women were really able to achieve this state with their beauty. Ordinary men would never be able to withstand women like this.

“Could it be that the royal clan was planning to give up on Qin King Manor?” Qing Shui whispered.

“No, unless Qin King Manor suffers a total defeat this time. But in the short run, they still wouldn't give up on Qin King Manor. It's would only be that after some time, they would slowly start to forget about us.” Qin Qing smiled and said upon seeing Qing Shui's distracted look from before.

An old man in brocade cloth walked up to the arena. He was one of the State Masters from the royal clan. He also possessed quite a honorable position. He briefly went through the rules.

Tag-team battle. This was the way two clans battled. Both sides would battle continuously until one side admitted defeat.

The old man was very straightforward. He announced the start of the battle as soon as he finished speaking.

“Qing`er, I am heading up now!” Qing Shui and Qin Qing were standing on a very secluded spot. In fact, both Qin King Manor and Gu Clan were both at a secluded spot. It was impossible for them to stay where the crowd was.

“Yes, be careful!”

“Aren't you supposed to give me like, some sort of encouragement?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

After hesitating for a while, Qin Qing extended her hand and grabbed Qing Shui's hand. “I wish you the best of luck!”

Qing Shui held the tender hand tightly. Deep down, he felt really warm and touched, which words couldn't describe. He was holding her hand really tightly as if he was really scared that she would disappear.

Qin Qing, too, felt conflicted in her mind. She had never felt as conflicted as she was now. She was reluctant to give up, but at the same time, she was also unable to make up her mind on it. For the first time, she who had always been firm, was feeling hesitant.

“I”ll just go with the flow. What's the point in making yourself feel uneasy?” Qing Shui comforted her despite knowing that deep down, she was struggling.

Upon hearing Qing Shui mentioned the word go with the flow, Qin Qing felt touched. She revealed a faint smile on her face. “Thank you!”

While talking, Qin Qing slightly tightened her grip on Qing Shui's hand.

By now, there was already a young man standing on the arena. He was a really young looking man. The man shouted loudly, “Qing Shui, come out now!”

This young man was none other than Gu Yelong.

Qing Shui let go of Qin Qing's hands and his figure suddenly turned blurry. For a brief moment, Qin Qing felt an urge to pull him back.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Gu Yelong in the arena. Gu Yelong on the other hand, looked extremely fierce. He couldn't wait to tear Qing Shui apart and swallow him whole. It used to be that he was the only person who was aware of his own erectile problems due to unmentionable diseases. Most of the people who knew about it died. But now, a lot of people were already aware of it. Thus, he found it necessary to kill Qing Shui. On their very first match, he already nominated Qing Shui to go up the arena.

“Actually, you can still pursue other things even if you are incapable. Even on your good days, you are at most only able to have sex once every few days. Even for that one time, you can only last for about fifteen minutes. Life isn't all about that. You will still have to continue living. Go back!”

Qing Shui's words were like salt being poured onto a wound.

“Die!” Gu Yelong never thought that he would bear hatred against someone to such an extent.

But similarly, Qing Shui also found it hard to understand why a person like him, who had erectile problems, would want to go after Qin Qing. Until now, he was unable to figure out the reason for it. Could it be all because of his pride? Could he, only by doing so, find balance in his heart? Even if I was not capable, I would still want the most beautiful woman to be mine.

1532 - Chapter 1532 - It's Not Easy for Two People to Have Affections for Each Other at the Same Time

Qing Shui didn't regard Gu Yelong who was charging towards him as a threat. Though Qing Shui might have had his attention in the younger generations of warriors and that Gu Yelong might have been one of the outstanding warriors among the generations in the Gu Clan, he was only considered a decent one. There was still a huge gap between him and Qing Shui or Qin Qing.

Qing Shui was standing still while Gu Yelong held his long sword in his hand. Somehow, Qing Shui kept feeling that Gu Yelong was holding the sword just to show off.

Taichi Cloud Hands!

Qing Shui didn't move, yet he managed to avoid Gu Yelong's sword. He immediately extended his hand and grabbed Gu Yelong's neck. The longsword dropped out of his hand and down the arena, making a loud and clear noise.

It only took one move and Qing Shui had already managed to choke the opponent. He held him up in mid-air as Gu Yelong was struggling. Everyone could tell that if Qing Shui had wanted it, he could have killed him with ease.

Before this, Gu Yelong was really embarrassed already. And now, with just one move, he was being raised up in the air like a struggling chicken by a man younger than him. The humiliation which he received was more than enough to kill him.

“Answer me. Why do you want to dig your own grave so badly? Is it because you think that I am weak enough to bully? Why would the Gu Clan have a useless brat like you...”

Qing Shui's voice was very loud and clear. Any smart person would know at whom his words were directed at. The faces of a lot of people from the Gu Clan looked totally red. News about Gu Yelong was passed around very quickly.

Gu Yelong was well-known in Qin King City for being a playboy. How could he possibly endure it when people found out that a playboy like him couldn't perform the most basic sexual intercourse? The entire Gu Clan had completely lost its face.

“Assistant, he lost.”

Following that voice, Qing Shui saw a man standing at a spot not far away from him. Qing Shui didn't bother looking at the man and said, “Why were you being so loud? That scared me and almost made me pinch him to death.”

Qing Shui's words revealed how much he despised their Clan. Pinched to death... Gu Clan... Only small things like ants would be pinched to death. Everyone was able to figure out that Qing Shui was describing the Gu Clan as trash.

“You... You... He already lost, let me fight on his behalf!” Another man looked really furious. However, he sounded calm by the time he finished his sentence.

At this moment, Qing Shui lifted up his head and moved his sight towards the man. At the same time, he tossed Gu Yelong out of the arena.

The man looked middle-aged. He had a well-structured face. The only problem was that his nose and eyes seemed a bit sharp, making his entire face look a bit gloomy and fierce. Usually, people with this look weren't easy to work with.

“Don't come out and humiliate yourself. You are not strong enough to face me.” Qing Shui claimed slowly.

Indeed, the man was incapable. However, the fact that Qing Shui said it out loud while adding his confidence made the man feel as if he was already admitting defeat before he even started fighting. This was what people would call dominance.

“You lost.” Qing Shui repeated once again.

The man moved his brows. After that, a silvery white long spear appeared in his hand. The tip of the spear was sharp and thin. It was giving out blue light. The first impression people would have from seeing it was that it contained poison.

Indeed, it contained poison. Qing Shui didn't express any emotions from seeing the opponent's poisonous weapon. However, deep down, he had already made up his mind that his opponent was done for.

Qing Shui would never go easy on the people who intended to kill him. He took out the Golden Battle Halberd. He didn't feel like dragging on the fight because he wanted to crush the Gu Clan's faith from the battles.

Silver Spear Soul Annihilation!

It was a silvery white long spear. Even during daytime, the blue colored tip could still be seen as being really bright. It was just like a smaller version of a sun, so eye-piercing. It charged its way towards Qing Shui very fiercely.

Qing Shui casually swung his Golden Battle Halberd.

Ding-ding-ding.

On the fifth strike, the man was run through. The man's silver spear immediately broke in half. While the opponent was still frozen in shock, Qing Shui shot the Golden Battle Halberd towards his chest.

The man spurted out fresh blood and dropped down. Qing Shui had his limits. The man wouldn't be able to live for more than three days. In Qing Shui's view, he must never be soft with evil people.

Now, the Gu Clan was incensed. Usually, this kind of challenges would last for a long time. The reason being that the warriors who represented their clan at the beginning would usually be the weak ones. This was a kind of culture and also a way of testing their opponents.

However, on Qin King Manor's side, Qing Shui went up right away. Though he might be young, his strength wasn't something which could be compared to those from his generation. Thus, they skipped through the entire process and it would seem just as if they had already entered the final stage of the challenge.

It appeared that no one was able to believe what they just saw. The Gu Clan was still testing Qing Shui. As of now, they felt that it was an embarrassment to send out the experts from their clan. The reason being that Qing Shui was a young man and that he had good relationships only with the juniors from Qin King Manor.

Just like this, after Qing Shui battled for almost ten rounds, the Gu Clan finally realized the mistake they had made. Indeed, this young man couldn't be compared to normal juniors. This time, one of the elders was sent out to the arena.

“I heard that Qing Shui is Miss Qin Qing's fiance.”

“Fairy Qin's heart has also been moved. Before this, I used to think that she would stay single her whole life. I never thought for someone to be able to match up to her in this world.

“That trash, Gu Yelong. To think that he is still thinking of going after Fairy Qin... He used to always be so arrogant... Who would have expected him to be a person who couldn't even get erect. Compared to him, I feel that even a beggar would live a happier life than him.”

......

“Young man, you are indeed a bold one.”

The person who went up the arena this time was an old man. There wasn't even one wrinkle on his face. Both of his eyes looked very lively. However, his brows were already snow white in color. They were hanging all the way down to his shoulders.

“Old man, what do you mean by that?” Qing Shui asked even though he knew full well what the old man was referring to. He knew for sure that the old man was very old.

“Young man, you won't be able to handle the consequences once you go over the line with the things you do. You are too young, you have no sense of propriety.” The old man calmly looked at Qing Shui. Deep down, he actually really admired this young man. The only unfortunate thing was that he was an enemy of the Gu Clan.

Qing Shui shook his head, “Does the Gu Clan have it then? At times, when a person accuses another of being stupid, they are usually unaware that they, themselves, are the stupid ones.”

The old man looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression, “Since you are so confident with yourself, I shall teach you just how big the gap is between you and me.”

“I will wait for you!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Heavy Mountain Fist!...

At the moment when the old man finished speaking, he thrust out his fist towards Qing Shui.

At the instant the old man's figure moved, the aura in the surroundings gathered up together at a really fast speed. They swiftly condensed and formed an enormous mountain figure on the old man's fist.

Hong!

The huge fist afterimage smashed its way towards Qing Shui. Now, Qing Shui finally understood why the old man was so confident. He was strong enough to do so.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Qing Shui immediately shot out the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines to block the enormous fist.

Qing Shui may not know if the opponent's Heavy Mountain Fist belonged to the earth element. He still wanted to give it a try.

Peng!

After a loud explosion, the old man disappeared. He lifted up his fist and this time, his entire fist color turned gold as he thrust it towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui brightened up his eyes. To think that it was the combination of the earth and metal elements. Basically, this technique was no longer under the influence of the other five elements. However, it was able to counter against the rest of them.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui summoned the Nine Continents Mountain. After that, he swung his hand and unleashed the Art of Pursuing.

The old man who felt his speed reduced was stunned. But very quickly, he calmed down. Naturally, for this young man to be so arrogant, he definitely had his own sure-kill move. Techniques which could reduce an opponent's speed were indeed very fearsome. Speed meant everything. Without it, a warrior would simply be helpless. If a warrior failed to hurt his opponent, it would be useless no matter how much power his attack contained.

Beng!

Qing Shui smiled and released his move.

Emperor's Qi!

He managed to reduce the opponent's overall strength by 20%. As for his speed, it got reduced by 40%, which was very fatal. Originally, Qing Shui never expected to do it so fast. By now, he had managed to reduce almost half of the speed of his opponent. The winner had already been decided.

Qing Shui had tons of sure-kill techniques at his disposal. Hence, he wanted to fight this battle slowly. He wanted to let Gu Clan realize how stupid it was for them to organize this challenge.

As this happened, the old man was stunned. If it was the things from before, he was still able to accept a 20% reduction in speed. He thought that this would be Qing Shui's strongest sure-kill technique. But now, his overall ability dropped down by 20% as well. Furthermore, it stacked with the previous 20% drop in his speed as well.

20% of strength and 40% of speed...

Qing Shui swung his Golden Battle Halberd while unleashing his Nine Palace Steps to make his way towards the old man.

This time, the old man had finally come to realize how it felt to be suppressed to the point he couldn't even retaliate. It's not that he wasn't strong enough, it's just that he was unable to get a grasp on where his opponent was. He was not used to the sudden drop in speed. Against the Golden Battle Halberd, he got pierced twice. Luckily, he managed to avoid the fatal areas. Though his speed was greatly reduced, he was still able to withstand the attacks.

By now, the old man's speed was once again reduced by another 20%. This phenomenon immediately made him felt like surrendering. But he decided not to do so because he felt that he couldn't afford to lose face in front of this man. Despite all that, he couldn't even unleash his Sure-kill Heavenly Technique.

Pu!

The old man got careless and was struck in his shoulder. Though his shoulder wasn't penetrated, he had still been injured and spurted out fresh blood. The old man used his momentum and retreated quickly.

Naturally, Qing Shui wouldn't let his opponent go so easily. He immediately followed after him like a shadow.

Golden Earth Primordial Dragon Explosion!

The old man thrust out both of his fists. The yellow colored earth energy started gathering up from the surroundings like a solid substance. It was gathering up towards Qing Shui.

This ability was a lot more fearsome than those boiling metal water. As soon as Qing Shui spotted it, he already realized that his movement had been slowed down. He was already in the center of these energies. It felt just like when an ordinary person dropped down into a swamp, unable to move even a single step.

The torments brought upon by these energies were still something which Qing Shui could withstand. However, he was aware that the old man would still have more moves up his sleeves. By the time he figured it out, it would most likely be too late. Qing Shui
was left with no choice but to temporarily enter the realm.

By now, no one from the outside was able to see what was going on.

Ever since reaching its eighth grade, Qing Shui was able to enter and exit the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal within a very short time span. Though it might not be instantaneous, it took him only a few blinks to enter the realm.

Very quickly, Qing Shui saw the energies from before gathering together to form a huge sphere. The golden yellow and earthen yellow colors were twisting around each other and giving out water-like lusters. They were spinning constantly, condensing with each other and solidifying into a sphere.

Beng!

It was a huge explosion, triggered with the golden spheres at the center. The five elements disappeared. The sun, moon, and stars appeared like the pictures on the television screen from his previous incarnation. But very quickly, the place quieted down again.

At the moment when the entire area quieted down, another person appeared around the area.

Qing Shui!

Qing Shui was standing there in perfect shape. Prior to this, when Qing Shui was engulfed by the exploding spheres, almost everyone thought that Qing Shui would have been done for.

Qin Qing was right below the arena. For a few times, she felt the urge to charge forward. However, rules were rules, and she mustn't break them. Furthermore, it's was already useless for him to forfeit the match now. At that instant, the only thing in her thought was for him to be alive. So long as he lived, she was willing to agree to any of his requests.

At the instant when the explosion occurred, she felt as if her heart had broken into pieces. Though she might know that Qing Shui was really strong, the Golden Earth Old Demon opposite him was also not someone to be taken lightly of with his fearsome strength.

At the moment when she saw Qing Shui standing there in perfect shape, both her eyes teared up. Suddenly, she came to the realization about how much the man meant in her heart. She even began to think that if Qing Shui died, she would feel as if her heart had died as well.

1533 - Chapter 1533 - The Battle Against the Gu Clan

Qing Shui stood still as he watched the elder opposite him tremble and shake, which was an expected effect after he demonstrated his Golden Earth Primordial Dragon Explosion. The elder stared at Qing Shui, who was unscathed, in utter disbelief.

Qing Shui made his move, thrusting the Golden Battle Halberd in his hands right at the elder.

Killed on the spot!

Qing Shui would be merciless to those who intended to kill him; he had not a shred of goodwill towards the Gu Clan.

The entire scene was completely silent. Qing Shui had already taken four lives in this battle, the Gu Clan recognized that this young man was hard to deal with - even the Golden Earth Old Demon died in his hands.

It was quiet over at the side of the Qin King Manor, but everyone was happy. Qing Shui gave them a huge surprise. He now represented the Qin King Manor and most importantly, he could be considered its future.

Qin Qing's status in the Qin King Manor grew even more. The elders of the clan could tell Qin Qing had talent, even more so since she obtained the Battle Goddess' Inheritance. She was likely going to be the pillar of the Qin King Manor in the future.

Although women had a lower status than men in this world, strong women would still be recognized. Qin Qing could inherit the Qin King Manor in the future, it was not just limited to the sons of the clan.

Warriors were in the constant pursuit of power; they wanted the legacy of their clans to endure. So regardless of sons or daughters, all that is required is to bring fame and prosperity to the clan. Therefore, there was an 80% chance of Qin Qing taking over the Qin King Manor.

The death of the Golden Earth Old Demon caused the Gu Clan to be mired in temporary misery. Qing Shui had single-handedly defeated eleven members of the Gu Clan in the arena, moreover, the last one was even the Old Demon.

So far, nobody had gone up and Qing Shui stood in mid-air looking in the direction of the Gu Clan, eyes filled with disdain. However, despite his countenance, he reminded himself not to be careless.

"What a strong kid, let me play with you for a bit!" An old voice that was filled with laughter could be heard.

Qing Shui sized up the old man. He definitely looked old but he was big and burly with an indomitable spirit that masked his dotage.

"This old man is also strong, but what I don't understand is why the Gu Clan is behaving this way. How does this old man feel about the Gu Clan?" Qing Shui smiled. Since the old man seemed to be easy-going, there was no need for him to show his displeasure. However, inwardly there was still a strong sense of precaution.

"I'm Gu Ruohai, I have not been involved in clan matters for a long time. Even with regard to this matter, I do not know who is right or who is wrong, but as a member of the Gu Clan, it should be expected for me to step up!"

The old man tried to play the emotional card - anyone in his place would also do the same, perhaps even going further. To help your family while ignoring reason summed it up; even if your own family member were to make a mistake, it could always be forgiven. But one can never accept being bullied by strangers, which was why regardless of who was right or wrong, Gu Ruohai had to help his clan save some face.

Qing Shui nodded understandingly: "Since it has come to this, let's have a duel to the end and everyone should pay for their own mistakes."

"How about this, we will fight one round today. Win or lose, that will conclude things?" Gu Ruohai smiled and said to Qing Shui.

Upon hearing it, Qing Shui lost his poise for a moment. The opponent was a cunning old fox, and it would be really tough from here on. Gu Ruohai's intention was spot on - if he won, the matter would be settled and the Gu Clan would have saved some face but if he lost, the Gu Clan would also not need to battle any further.

However, it was the Gu Clan who delivered the Challenge Letter, so the Qin King Manor would certainly not be pushed around. Qing Shui felt that even if the Gu Clan were to give up, the Qin King Manor would not let them go this easily.

"I cannot make the decision. Don't you think that letting the Gu Clan seize all the advantages and do whatever they want, is way too easy for you guys?" Qing Shui laughed.

Gu Ruohai was a big shot in the Gu Clan; even the Clan Master had to be respectful towards him. Being perched up high often made it easy for one to develop a habit of feeling mighty.

Gradually, Gu Ruohai started to look more aggressive. Qing Shui detested this sort of behavior - stomping over someone as and when you like but if you can't, then let's make peace instead. With one person seizing all the advantages, wasn't this extremely cheap?

"Let's begin! Maybe if you beat me then you'll get a chance, otherwise, don't bother raising it anymore." Qing Shui laughed.

Gu Ruohai nodded and laughed, taking out a glistening Diamond Axe which was a foot and a half and much larger than Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd.

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

Gu Ruohai was startled and like an arrow leaving a bow, shot his body towards Qing Shui only for the latter to dodge it. With the old man, he will not fight fire with fire even though he wasn't afraid of it. After all, he had terrifying battle prowess as well, except that in this case it would not harm the opponent much.

Qing Shui summoned his Dragon Slaying Beast, Hell Nightmare Beast and Thunderous Beast!

His Hell Nightmare Beast immediately blocked Gu Ruohai, while the Dragon Slaying Beast attacked from the side. For the old man, losing 40% of his speed made him gather his concentration in order to defend against the Dragon Slaying Beast.

When Qing Shui summoned his beasts, the people below exclaimed in shock.

"This young man's beasts look really good, is he a beast tamer?"

"Having three beasts doesn't necessarily mean he's a beast tamer, and neither is there a link between a good looking beast and its prowess."

"Golden Earth Old Demon had already been defeated, I'm not sure if Gu Ruohai will be able to defeat this young man."

"I have a feeling that Gu Ruohai is unable to. Where did this young man come from, he's too tyrannical. I now believe that he is surely Fairy Qing's man."

.....

Thunderbolt!

The Thunderbolts from the Thunderous Beast rained continuously on Gu Ruohai, while Qing Shui could influence the battle from all over. No matter who Gu Ruohai was, in a moment he would discover the might of the Thunderous Beast. Now it might seem like the attacks are insufficient, but with time he will definitely become as slow as a snail.

Qing Shui had been constantly observing. He was worried that Gu Ruohai might suddenly attack his Thunderous Beast....

Since that might be the case, why not attack first to gain the upper hand.

Heavenly Talisman!

Qing Shui threw it towards Gu Ruohai and activated Seal of Xuantian!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Violet Lightning Strike!

Violet Lightning Strike!

The Thunderous Beast suddenly activated the Violet Lightning Strike and in the same moment flashed across like a shooting star.

Gu Ruohai's countenance changed immediately, but managed to move his body three meters anyway. Nevertheless, one of his arms was still ripped off by the Dragon Slaying Beast. Gu Ruohai did not make a sound and dropped his enormous Diamond Axe.

Gu Ruohai's entire body was drenched in sweat. If not for his passive Sure Kill Heavenly Technique that was able to minimize the danger, he would have been a dead man for sure.

He couldn't imagine that despite the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique, he still lost one of his arms.

Blood flowed relentlessly, but he casually used two fingers to stab his acupoints and seal the blood flow. However, in this moment the Dragon Slaying Beast pounced towards him once again.

The old man swept towards the Dragon Slaying Beast as fast as lightning.

He hated the Dragon Slaying Beast to the bones, wanting to crush it with a stomp; the Thunderous Beast too. If not for it, he wouldn't be in such a piteous state - losing one arm and 30% of his battle power.

The 40% reduction in speed, almost losing half your speed... After all, losing an arm would reduce one's ability to exert speed, and with that, the battle prowess lowered drastically.

Pa!

The Dragon Slaying Beast was swept away but the Hell Nightmare Beast blocked Gu Ruohai. At this moment, Gu Ruohai's eyes were bloodshot, just like a ferocious primitive beast.

Qing Shui shook his head at the old man, summoned his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He felt the need to end this battle and teach the Gu Clan a lesson.

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Diamond Sword Qi!

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack!

This all happened in a flash, as smooth as flowing water. It was followed by a monstrous roar as the huge Golden-Scaled Dragon Elephant streaked towards Gu Ruohai like a golden rainbow and swallowed him whole.

With the current strength of the Golden-Scaled Dragon Elephant, Gu Ruohai losing half his speed and strength made it extremely easy for him to be insta-killed.

The crowd fell silent!

Only Qing Shui and his four beasts remained in the air while everyone was shocked; even the people from the Qin King Manor too. Not once did anybody think that while it was the Qin King Manor that received the Challenge Letter from the Gu Clan, it would be Qing Shui who beat them all....

"Just how many beasts does he have, the flying dragon is so powerful!"

"He should be a beast tamer. All of his beasts have their own power and if they cooperate, he is probably invincible when fighting against people of his level."

"The Gu Clan are probably vomiting blood. Such a huge clan has been utterly defeated by a young man and they have nowhere to bury their faces."

"If the Gu Clan doesn't stop, their losses will be even bigger."

"The Gu Clan should still have strong warriors, but it is not clear if they will go to the arena. This young man has gotten the attention of many; if you don't care about what others say there should be no further problem. If I were the Gu Clan I would shake hands." A seemingly sagacious old man said warmly.

"I feel that they should at least fight one more battle. Since things have reached this stage, going all out isn't a bad idea after all."

......

There was nary a change to Qin Qing's countenance, but the people from Qin King Manor looked towards Qing Shui thoughtfully. The Big Miss of the Qin Clan certainly had an outstanding foresight, finally finding a peerless man after such a long time.

As Qin Qing heaved a sigh of relief, she felt that Qing Shui should be able to protect himself without a problem. Hopefully, the Gu Clan will not send out those old ancestors as the outcome would then be unclear.

It was not unexpected for Qing Shui. As long as those extremely powerful Peak False God warriors did not appear, he was not in any danger. But he also remained vigilant as the gulf separating him from the realm of Peak False God could be very large.

Qing Shui felt that the Gu Clan would send one more person; he was waiting. This matter had already reached an irretrievable stage, yet logic dictated they should withdraw.

Suddenly Qing Shui was taken aback as he felt a ripple in his spiritual sense. He realised that an old man as thin as a matchstick and shaped like a ghost was standing not very far from him.

Qing Shui couldn't really make out the old man's features as the snow-white hair, which reached his ankles, covered his face. His loose garments also made it seem as if they were draped on a skeleton.

1534 - Chapter 1534 - Unstoppable Might

The sun in the sky was very bright. The old man stood there like a phantom. Qing Shui felt an intense sense of crisis in his mind.

Qing Shui's entire body tensed up as he stared at this old man who suddenly appeared.

“This must be the Ghost Ancestor of the Gu Clan. There's only a select few in the Great Qin Dynasty who could beat him in a fight.”

“I heard that the strength of this old man was ranked among the highest in the Gu Clan. To think that such an old freak would actually appear here.”

“Yeah, this young man is strong. But ultimately, he is still too young.”

“Do you guys think that this young man would concede?”

“Who knows? If I were him, I would have conceded already. I would endure for ten years, twenty-five years, fifty years and a hundred years. Endure all the way until I become strong enough.”

.....

“Young man. If you admit defeat now, I will permit you to do so.” An archaic voice rang out, low and husky.

“Are you trying to use reverse psychology on me?” Qing Shui smiled.

The old man shook his head. “Honestly speaking, you right now still don't have the qualifications for me to do so.”

“I'm sure you don't want me to concede like this. If I did, wouldn't you be very disappointed?” Qing Shui stared at the old man. He couldn't see the expression on the old man's face and couldn't guess his thoughts as a result.

“Young man, your way of thinking is too narrow-minded. There are no eternal friends and no eternal enemies. Maybe you treat the Gu Clan as your enemy. But in my eyes, there's no such as a clear concept. On the surface, the Gu Clan seemed to have suffered a lot of damages and has a sky-high hatred for you. But no matter what, what could be more important than the survival of a clan?”

The old man's voice had no emotions and was filled with a strange calmness and decisiveness. Qing Shui knew he wouldn't be able to achieve this feat ever.

“When a clan grows too large, there will always be arrogant wastrels being born. If a great clan went all out to avenge these useless trashes, their status would only be degraded sooner or later.”

The words of the old man caused some from the Gu Clan to feel their hearts tremble as they perspired cold sweat. They knew they were about to be punished. They had been living a comfortable life for too long and had forgotten about the clan rules.

“Since you want to fight, let's do so then. Punches and kicks have no eyes, please be careful.” The old man took out a thin-looking black-colored iron rod that shimmered with cold light.

The old man looked at Qing Shui, “Are you ready? I'm going to make my move now.”

“Bring it.” Qing Shui held on tightly to his Golden Battle Halberd as he nodded.

The old man's silhouette suddenly blurred. Qing Shui felt something was wrong and hurriedly retreated while using his spiritual sense to lock onto the old man's movements.

Bang!

A powerful force smashed onto Qing Shui's chest as blood spurt out.

One move!

With just a casual move, the old man forced Qing Shui to retreat while injuring him. But as he retreated, Qing Shui also activated some of his skills.

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui felt an immense shock in his heart. The speed of this old man was just too terrifying. At the very least, he had no way to match this speed and he was already injured by a simple move from the old man.

Although the injury wasn't critical, the attack was very fearsome. Qing Shui didn't understand how the old man's speed could be so fast.

Qing Shui didn't know that what the old man was proficient in, was precisely speed. Speed was basically power. The old man depended on his terrifying speed and his weapon. His weapon, a thin black-colored iron rod, was also not an ordinary object. It was something forged from Nine Heavens Mystic Iron. Although it looked thin, it contained an extremely powerful strength and the ability to intensify one's strike.

The old man's speed and strength were lowered by a large margin. He felt immensely shocked in his heart, and with a shake of his body, a swirl of white Qi enveloped him.

Roar!

Vajra Subdues Demons, Diamond Sword Qi, Dragon Elephant Stomp!

All these were no longer effective. Qing Shui knew the reason must be the cloud of white Qi around the old man. However, the old man was even more surprised than Qing Shui. He discovered that the innate techniques he had cultivated had no way of avoiding being negatively influenced by Qing Shui.

Thunderbolt!

Qing Shui didn't let the Thunderous Beast attack. He immediately sent it back to his Violet Jade Immortal Realm. He was afraid that the Thunderous Beast might be instantly killed. The Golden-Scaled Dragon Elephant was very powerful and wouldn't be killed easily so it could stay. The main beasts he wanted to summon were the Hell Nightmare Beast and the Dragon Slaying Beast.

“Young man, your strength truly makes one jealous. How could anyone hope to stand against us?” With just a single glance, the old man could see how terrifying Qing Shui's abilities are.

Qing Shui had to admit it as well. The old man's speed was extremely fearsome. If he aided the old man by augmenting his speed while weakening their enemies, the old man's strength would instantly reach heaven-defying levels.

“Sadly, we are enemies.” Qing Shui wiped away the blood stains from his mouth as he smiled.

“Well, we can still become friends.” The husky voice of the old man drifted over.

“Sadly, I have no interest in being your friend.” Qing Shui smiled. This old man gave off a too sinister feeling and it felt exceedingly uncomfortable to interact with him. How could it be possible that he would force himself to be friends with someone he didn't like?

“That's a pity. Leaving you alive would bring nothing but trouble. Now that we are in the combat arena, I can choose to make you disappear. What a pity indeed.” The old man's silhouette flashed.

Without the 40% increase in speed, Qing Shui could finally see his silhouette clearly. Although he lowered 20% of the old man's strength, he still wasn't confident to fight head-on against him.

Qing Shui was now using speed born from the Formation and could only barely evade his opponent.

Phantom Shadow!

The body of the old man turned blurry as he lunged towards Qing Shui again. His speed was even faster now, and Qing Shui knew that the old man had just executed his ultimate sure kill technique.

At this moment, Qing Shui discovered that his arsenal of sure-kill techniques was extremely lacking. Paragon Strike was unable to injure the old man neither.

Qing Shui's sure kill techniques were extremely powerful but sadly, his strength was still too weak, much weaker compared to the old man. Thus, he had no way to unleash his technique's full potential....

Bloodthirsty Strike!

Bang!

A ray of golden light appeared in front of Qing Shui's chest. The ability of the Paragon Golden Armor to defend against a fatal strike was activated. The old man was shocked, and in that instant, Qing Shui made use of the opportunity to summon his Hellfire Phoenix.

Qin Qing's countenance turned pale. She clenched her fists tightly, appearing like she would rush in at any moment.

Nine Phantoms Slaughter!

Demon Binding Ropes!

The Dragon Slaying Beast also rushed over but was knocked and sent flying by the old man. But even so, the old man was slowed by the ropes and by this time, the Hell Nightmare Beast had already appeared before Qing Shui.

However, at this moment the old man didn't stop at all, his silhouette actually turned illusory.

Void Shadowless Strike!

Chi!

The thin iron rod pierced towards Qing Shui's heart.

Minute Subtlety！

Qing Shui gritted his teeth, swallowing the Blood Berserker Pill which he had prepared.

Instantly, a red light radiated from him, burning like blazing flames. Although the damage he took was huge, his power explosively rose. Maybe, the Qing Shui before still wasn't strong enough. But after ingesting the blood berserker pill, it was an entirely different story.

Paragon Reversal!

Paragon Strike!

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

Bang!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd pierced towards the chest of the old man. This strike was incomparably ferocious and was his strongest ultimate killing technique.

Paragon Golden Armor: Able to let Qing Shui's entire defense reach six times his current strength. Also blocks a fatal strike once every day.

Paragon Strike: Could be used once per day, attack power equaling six times one's strength.

Shadowless Paragon: Increases speed by six times. Could be activated once a day for fifteen minutes each time.

Paragon Reversal: Cooldown time of battle techniques shortened by a fold, attack speed increased by six times.

Qing Shui directly used Paragon Strike and Paragon Reversal. His strength and speed underwent an explosive increase that the old man failed to evade in time.

The speed of the old man was incredible, but his defense wasn't as terrifying as his speed. In addition to Qing Shui's strength which was boosted by the Berserker Blood Pill, he was struck in the left rib, his body cleanly penetrated through.

Just as Qing Shui was preparing to lacerate the old man, the old man took the chance to retreat in a flash.

Underworld Fireball!

At this moment, the Hellfire Phoenix in the air spat out a chain of powerful fireballs.

“The Black Phoenix is so majestic!”

“Humans truly can't be compared to each other. This young man is truly too terrifying. It's inconceivable that he's able to heavily injure the Ghost Ancestor.”

“This young man isn't arrogant for no reason. He has true capabilities.”

Bang Bang...

The Underworld Fireball could lock onto opponents via spiritual sense. Now, the strength of the Hellfire Phoenix was much stronger in comparison to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Under the Nine Phantoms Slaughter, Formation, Halo, and Formation Eye Stone, its strength had reached a level similar to the old man.

The old man's strength was weakened to a certain degree. Because of that, plus his injuries, and the bombardment of a chain of fireballs, he was in an extremely miserable state. More than half of his head full of white hair was singed away.

A pale-looking face could be seen. The old man was fending off the formidable might of the Hellfire Phoenix while glancing at Qing Shui and silently musing about what a monster this young man was.

The Dragon Slaying Beast continued launching sneak attacks as well.

Qing Shui's entire body was cloaked in a red glow but he didn't step up to use the Paragon Strike. His attacks were still ineffective, but there were other methods he could use to deal with the old man.

If the old man got close him, he would instantly use the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. But right now, he chose to use the Nine Continent Mountain to combine with the attacks of the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Hellfire Phoenix's instead.

The old man was in a sorry state while his injuries were being aggravated continuously.

Nine Palace Laws!

Since they were already headed to a deadlock, Qing Shui wanted to exhaust the old man's strength.

After a long time, a figure abruptly appeared above the old man. “He lost. Let me fight with you next.”

Qing Shui glanced over and saw another ancient-looking old man. Even before the previous old man left, the newcomer instantly lunged towards Qing Shui.

Bang!

Qing Shui silently thought to himself that the Gu Clan was truly shameless. But as the old man was rushing over, he discovered that there was no chance. Even if he used the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, it would end up in a situation where both of them would die. Qing Shui could tell that the old man was determined to kill him.

However, Qing Shui refused to concede. He wasn't someone who would give up or concede easily. Both his eyes gleamed with a fearsome light as he focused on the old man that was currently rushing towards him.

1535 - Chapter 1535 - Difficult Battle

Qing Shui had already prepared to bet everything, but at this moment, a light flashed in front of his eyes.

Bang!

Qing Shui saw the old man formerly rushing towards him being sent flying in an extremely sorry state. It was only then when Qing Shui clearly saw the identity of the man that suddenly appeared before him.

Qin Baifo!

Qing Shui smiled. This man was truly very strong. At this moment, Qin Baifo presented an extremely calm attitude, but his gaze was on the old man that was knocked away by him.

“The face of the Gu Clan was completely thrown away. Did you think that my Qin King Manor has no one? Or did you not place anyone in your eyes? No matter how you want to play, I shall accompany you to the end.” Qin Baifo spoke. His voice wasn't loud but everyone spectating below could hear it clearly.

As the sound of his voice faded, the voices of people down below instantly erupted.

“The Gu Clan is too arrogant. Isn't that breaking the rules? They even dared to smack the face of the royal clan?”

“Qin Baifo's strength is really terrifying. This man has always kept a low profile but when he erupted forth like today, he was like a fierce tiger. This young man definitely has something to do with Fairy Qing. Maybe he is her man.”

“Well, he has the strength to match up to Fairy Qing.”

......

“Qing Shui, you can leave first. I shall take care of things here.” Qin Baifo smiled.

Qing Shui nodded his head. He was heavily injured due to the side-effects of consuming the berserker blood pill, which were kicking in. Hence, Qing Shui got off the battle platform but he hadn't left the area yet.

“Are your injuries serious?” Qin Qing came beside him, staring at his injuries with worries in her eyes.

“Upon seeing you, I feel that my injuries aren't serious at all. Earlier, I thought that I would never be able to see you again in this lifetime. How scary that was. When that thought flashed through my mind, even my soul trembled.” Qing Shui gently smiled, staring at the worried but still flawless face of Qin Qing.

Qin Qing's heart trembled. This man was not afraid of death but instead, was afraid of never seeing her again. She couldn't be sure if what he spoke was the truth but she knew for sure that he was in love with her.

“You are so heavily injured, can't you be more serious? Let me take a look at your wounds.” Qin Qing mumbled after some time.

“Let's wait for Uncle Qin to finish the battle.”

Qin Qing, in fact, was also very worried about the battle on the platform. She only temporarily got that off her mind when she saw Qing Shui covered in blood. But, now that Qing Shui put it this way, in addition to her seeing him act like nothing was wrong, she nodded to his suggestion in agreement.

“Qin Baifo, you are no good soul either. Didn't you also sneak attack me earlier?”

“Sneak attack you? You are not worthy. Don't you feel your earlier actions were extremely shameless? An undying old freak like you actually uses such a method to sneak attack a junior. I'm ashamed of you.” Qin Baifo continued smacking the face of the Gu Clan, cursing them.

“So much nonsense. Show me that your strength is able to match the skill of your mouth!” The old man didn't want Qin Baifo to continue talking. He directly lashed out at Qin Baifo.

Qin Baifo waved his hand. Qing Shui discovered that Qin Baifo's battle techniques were similar to Qin Qing but the way he executed them was much more brilliant in comparison, as well as being superior in terms of power.

Nine Leaf Ripple Palm.

With Qin Baifo in the center, layers of ripples appeared in his surroundings, gushing towards the old man. These gentle and calm looking ripples suddenly exploded with extreme might upon meeting their target.

The old man was in the middle of rushing towards Qin Baifo, but the ripples spread across the air akin to a spider web, restricting the old man's speed.

The old man's speed greatly diminished and the movements of his hands and legs were restricted as well.

Explode!

Pa!

Spatial cracks then appeared around the old man and after the explosion, the spider web was destroyed in many places.

However, the old man was only slightly injured. Qin Baifo didn't act with the intent to kill.

After 15 minutes, a person from the Gu Clan appeared in the air. “Stop. Our Gu Clan has been defeated.”

Qin Baifo was precisely waiting for this statement. It was impossible to completely eradicate the Gu Clan. Since this was the case, there was no longer a need to continue with this farce of a battle. The most important thing was that the Gu Clan had a backer. If not, he would already have beaten the Gu Clan out of this circle.

The old man who made that statement was one of the three strongest among the elders of the Gu Clan. One could say that the entire Gu Clan was controlled by them. Although the Qin Clan only had one such powerful old man and Qin Baifo himself, their potential was still higher than the Gu Clan because Qin Baifo was still considered young.

The Qin Clan and the Royal Clan had a very good relationship on the surface as both of them were surnamed Qin. However, if the Qin Clan wasn't strong enough, everything would soon vanish.

Everything here was built on the basis of having enough strength.

The oldest amongst the elders was a very skinny man. He stood there, without exuding a whit of grandeur. His expression was gloomy, something close to disappointment when he saw how badly the junior generations of his clan had performed.

Qin Baifo didn't say anything. He quietly stared at the old elder on the other end of the sky. This whole matter started because of the Gu Clan. They wanted to fight so they made a fight happen. Now they wanted to stop it just like that? How could there be such an easy thing in the world?

“This time around, it was the Gu Clan's mistake. I represent the Gu Clan to apologize to this little brother.” The old elder stated, his tone was extremely cordial.

Although it was just a single statement, it was enough considering the status of this old elder. The old man didn't apologize to the Qin King Manor but rather, it was to Qing Shui.

Qin Baifo didn't press the old elder. The Gu Clan wasn't really sincere in their apology either. In any case, it didn't matter if they apologized because in fact, at their current level, both parties usually settled disputes by two ways. First, annihilating the other party completely or second, giving each other some face....

Hence, Qin Baifo decided on the second method. He politely spoke a few sentences and concluded the matter. Although Qing Shui was injured, the Gu Clan had many casualties. By now, Qing Shui had understood the terrifying strengths of the great clans and Qin Baifo - they were at the level of Peak False Gods. It seemed like it wasn't going to be so easy to make a living here in the Haohan Continent.

“What? It ended just like this? How disappointing.”

“Shhhh... Talk softly. You'd best hope that the Gu Clan doesn't annihilate your entire family.”

“After this battle, the Qin King Manor and that young man's fame would surely shoot through the roof. Although the Gu Clan's strength wouldn't be affected too much, in the perspective of the continent, they were already considered a shade inferior to the Qin Clan. In the future, the disparity between the Gu and Qin Clans might be further and further apart.”

“If Fairy Qin really got together with this young man, wouldn't the Qin King Manor enjoy a meteoric rise in the future?”

“Yeah, but it wouldn't be a good thing if they rose too fast.”

......

The people from the royal clan didn't appear. Qing Shui had no idea why neither. In any case, after the matter here had concluded, Qing Shui returned with Qin Qing back to the Qin King Manor.

Qing Shui was injured, so he excused himself first. Qin Qing went off together with him while the other important characters of the Qin King Manor gathered together to discuss crucial matters.

Qing Shui returned back to the pavilion Qin Qing stayed in. His now bloodstained shirt felt extremely uncomfortable. Qing Shui's injuries were quite heavy as his body had been penetrated through.

“I'll go handle my wound first.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Let me help you with it.” Qin Qing spoke as she looked at Qing Shui.

“It's fine, I can do so myself.” Qing Shui replied after thinking for a little while.

“No. Let me help you. Should we wash the wound first?” Qin Qing insisted.

Qing Shui nodded as the two of them headed over to the bathing room. Qin Qing bit her lips and followed him in. After running the water, Qing Shui took off his upper shirt. There were two bloody holes that could be seen on his body.

The blood has already stopped flowing, but it would continue to spill out of the wound upon the slightest impact.

Qing Shui smiled as he stared at the helpless-looking Qin Qing. He knew that the Elder Miss of the Qin Clan had never dressed a wound for others before. Hence, she had no idea what to do next.

It was really difficult waiting on others. This was especially so for the first time.

Qin Qing was blushing. She took a towel and soaked it before helping Qing Shui wipe his body. It felt a little weird to be doing this for a guy, so Qin Qing decided to help Qing Shui wipe his back first.

Although this was Qin Qing's 'first' time, she took things seriously and did it meticulously. This made Qing Shui have an indescribable warmth in his heart.

“Is it painful?” Qin Qing felt the atmosphere was a little weird because Qing Shui kept making light moaning sounds which caused her face to redden as her heartbeat quickened.

“Nope.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Then what are you moaning for?” Qin Qing breathily replied.

“It's very comfortable and I can't control myself. Ahh~!” Qing Shui moaned a little in an exaggerated manner.

“Rascal, you are angering me to death!” Qin Qing angrily slapped at Qing Shui's wound, causing his moaning to turn into cries of misery.

However, she instantly regretted her action. “I'm sorry! Was it very painful?”

“It was so painful, I'm going to die!” Qing Shui brokenly replied. More blood started flowing out of his wounds.

“Who asked you to be so disgusting.”

“Little Qing Qing, aren't you thinking too much into this?” Qing Shui was hiding some nefarious intentions as he turned over and smiled at Qin Qing.

“Do you still want another taste of it?” Qin Qing took the blood-soaked towel and washed it. She bent slightly to do so and her dazzling figure made Qing Shui feel a throbbing sensation. This was especially so when he saw how round the scenery was. Although she was clothed, that lovely outline caused him to be somewhat in a daze.

When Qin Qing finished washing the towel and turned back to Qing Shui, she instantly realized that he was looking at her. Her face blushed as she lowered her head. Seeing how shy she was made Qing Shui's nether region throb even harder as it became erect to the extreme.

Although Qin Qing was still a virgin, she still had common sense. When she inclined her head, a blush as red as a setting sun could be seen on her face.

Qing Shui awkwardly coughed twice. “Let me do it myself.”

Qin Qing actually shook her head, contrary to Qing Shui's expectations. After that, she helped him wipe his chest area. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment as he stared at her raven-black eyelashes that were trembling slightly. This shy look of hers gave her a sexiness that was indescribable.

Qing Shui was again dazed as he stared at Qin Qing's face. Unknowingly, his hands were already around her waist, just as she was wiping his body. He basically had no more self-control.

However, the moment his hands came into contact with her soft skin, he instantly woke up. He felt Qin Qing trembling and he immediately released his hands. “I thought my self-control was still not too bad. But in front of you, I couldn't control myself at all.”

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. However, Qin Qing laughed, “You must be having inappropriate thoughts. Stop finding excuses.”

Qing Shui then took out some medical powders. Qin Qing helped him bandage his wounds and this action inevitably looked as though she wanted to embrace Qing Shui. Qin Qing was truly magnanimous. Even when her chest accidentally came in contact with Qing Shui, she didn't shrink away.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui stared at this proud woman. Maybe it was because he helped her a lot before this, but he was still touched by the fact that she would do this for him. The main point was that he knew Qin Qing might really be fond of him in her heart!

1536 - Chapter 1536 - The Battle ended just like that? Gentle and Charming

“Why are you thanking me? You've done so much for me. Shouldn't I be thanking you too?”

“I don't know. I suddenly feel that the distance between us has shortened, yet I'm still unable to hold you.” Qing Shui spoke with a wry smile on his face.

Previously, Qing Shui had told her that depending on how long he could extend the lifespan of her grandfather, she had to follow him for the same duration. However, he treated it as a joke in the end since he wasn't really that type of person. If he took it seriously, Qin Qing would only feel repulsiveness towards him.

Qin Qing smiled as she stared at Qing Shui. She could feel that this man was in love with her. In actuality, this man was somewhat wanton, even shameless. But at least, he was honest. Also, when he was acting shamelessly, he didn't give her a feeling of disgust.

She didn't know that this was actually a misconception born of her own love for him.

“Why do you want to hold me?” Qin Qing took out a clean robe and helped Qing Shui put it on. The robes he had on earlier were all torn and tattered.

“Sister Qing, I realize that I've fallen in love with you.” Qing Shui spoke in a bitter tone.

“Your love overflows the banks. Just wiping your back for you made you fall in love with me?” Qin Qing stated in a relaxed manner.

“Sister Qing, do I have any hope with you?” Qing Shui gutsily held onto one of her jade-like hands and looked at her seriously. Qing Shui was so daring because he felt that Qin Qing might also be a little fond of him.

Qin Qing struggled a little but didn't retract her hand. She was afraid Qing Shui's wounds would reopen if he moved too vigorously. Maybe she knew that Qing Shui was injured and wouldn't do anything hence she allowed him to hold her hand.

“I don't understand what you are saying.” Qin Qing lowered her head as she spoke.

Qing Shui couldn't believe what she just said. He felt Qin Qing was doing so because of shyness. He pulled her hand along and led her outside, sitting side by side with her on a sofa.

“I'm a little tired. You are injured, you should go back to your room for a rest.” Qin Qing sat down and spoke.

“It's only the afternoon, why are you so tired? These light injuries are nothing to me. It's rare that the atmosphere is so peaceful and anyways, don't you have something to say to me? You haven't given me a reply yet. Give me some hope and allow my blood to be heated up!” Qing Shui held her hand tightly as he spoke.

Her hands were cool like jade and smooth as silk. When he held onto her hand, Qing Shui felt his heartbeat quickening, and he wasn't able to control it.

“Do you want to hear the truth or lies?” Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

“Are there still truth and lies in such a matter?” Qing Shui bewilderedly askew.

“Naturally there are!” Qin Qing spoke in a somewhat adorable manner. Qing Shui replied, “Then, tell me the truth.”

“The truth is that now, I have no intentions of marrying anyone. I still don't have the feeling of wholly giving myself to one man.” Qin Qing's tone was very calm, casting no doubts on the truth of her words.

When he heard the words, Qing Shui felt a little dejected. But he still smiled and replied, “How about the lie?”

“The lie is very interesting. If I had to lie, I would say that I would definitely be your woman.” Qin Qing smiled.

Although she stated that this was a lie, Qing Shui felt a current of warmth in his heart. Squeezing her hand tightly, “In my heart, you will always be the woman I love most.”

“You are so shameless...” Qin Qing helplessly replied, she retracted her hand and walked away.

“Go and rest, I will call you to come for dinner later.” Qin Qing walked to the stairways and turned her head, smiling at Qing Shui.

“En!” Qing Shui nodded with a smile.

Qin Qing walked two steps before pausing and turning around, “Sometimes, what is a lie can become the truth as well.”

After speaking, she turned and left. Qing Shui felt as though he was struck by a lightning bolt. It was only after quite some time that he recovered from his daze. A happy smile could be seen on his face; could this be considered as her dropping him a hint? Telling him that she would surely become his woman.

Qin Qing allowed Qing Shui to hold her hands. When she wiped his body for him, many things were already clear. Even if she didn't marry Qing Shui, she could still be considered a bosom friend of his. If she was to marry, she would definitely marry him.

......

The battles had broadened Qing Shui's horizons by a lot, allowing him to have a brand-new perspective of his strength. He still needed to grow stronger, and as he grew stronger, his combat prowess would naturally rise as well.

However, there were not many who could take him down. If he wanted to flee, no one in the Great Qin Dynasty would be able to stop him.

Meanwhile, the important people of the Qin King Manor were gathered to discuss certain matters.

Old man Qin was the oldest person of the Qin King Manor. The people of Qin King Manor all had a unique trait. They didn't have long lives but they all had supreme talent. Maybe, this balanced things out in a way.

The old man Qin and his two brothers were the eldest generation present. One of the two brothers had no descendants while the other had two daughters that were married and lived faraway, only returning once every ten years.

“What does everyone think about this incident today?” The old man asked in a relaxed manner.

“The Gu Clan must have their reasons for doing this. Maybe there's someone behind them making them do this.” Qin Tianqiong who stood at the left, replied.

“If the Gu Clan wasn't being agitated by someone, there's a possibility that their backer might be the royal clan.” Another old man directly spoke. He was the third brother of this old man, Qin Tianlu....

“Baifo, what do you think?” The old man slowly asked.

“I feel that both uncles have a point. No matter what, Our Qin King Manor also represents the royal clan and have always had a good relationship with them. Seeing how audacious the Gu Clan is, that's the only possibility.” Qin Baifo replied.

“Maybe the Gu Clan wanted to use this incident to probe the response of the royal clan and see if their Gu Clan could take our place.” The old man stated unhurriedly. His archaic voice had an indescribable calmness and foresight to it.

The others were all silent. Qin Baifo paused for a moment before speaking, “Father, what attitude do you think the royal clan would have after this incident?”

“The royal clan only fears two things. The first is powerful external enemies, the second would be powerful enemies from within. We are not their enemies and have no designs on them but the royal clan might not think like this. Hence, what we can do is think of methods to make the royal clan believe in us. On the other hand, we must increase our strength as well to prepare for any unexpected circumstances.” The old man spoke to everyone.

“This matter is very tough to handle. Let's watch for now and see what movements the royal clan makes.” Qin Tianqiong spoke after thinking about it.

“There's no hurry. Our Qin King Manor's actions are in full view of the public. This time, the royal clan didn't act to help us, so maybe their intentions are to for both us and the Gu Clan to suffer grievous losses. In any case, let's change the topic and talk about that little lass Qin Qing's matters instead.”

The moment Qin Qing was brought up, the eyes of many present suddenly brightened.

“I'm sure everyone can already tell that that little lass obtained the inheritance of the Phoenix Battle God. This is something bestowed by Qing Shui, who is also a Battle God Successor. Regarding the both of them, as the father of Qin Qing, do you have anything you want to say, Baifo?” The old man laughed.

“The little girl has already become an adult. Her matters should be decided by herself.” Qin Baifo spoke after contemplation.

Actually even if Qin Baifo didn't say anything, the others wouldn't interfere either. Who could afford to do so? Qin Qing was a unique existence within the Qin King Manor. After so many years, she was finally fond of a man. Who dared to object to this? In any case, the two of them still might not end up together.

“No one will interfere in the matters of Qin Qing. But I want to hear what all of you think of Qing Shui.” The old man smiled, staring at Qin Baifo.

“Qing Shui is an extremely rare heaven-defying genius. There are many secrets on his body and he is one of the most talented people I have ever met. I don't have any opinions on him but if I have to express a concern, it's that I don't know if Qin Qing would be able to accept being together with a man who has other wives. Qing Shui would surely never be tied down by one woman. In fact, there should be many other women around him.”

A father knows his daughter best. Qin Baifo was extremely worried about this matter.

“Your point is exactly what I'm worried about. I understand that lass Qin Qing the most. If not, she wouldn't be single all these years. However, that lass really treats Qing Shui differently compared to other men. She should be in love with him, but the deeper her love is, the more hurt she would be. I'm afraid that our Qin Qing might reach a point in the future where she can extricate herself no longer.” That old man sighed.

The others had nothing to add. After all, it wasn't their place to say anything at this moment.

“Forget it, since we don't intend to meddle, we will just let nature takes its course.” The old man contemplated for a while before he smiled.

......

When Qing Shui woke up, it was already late in the afternoon. However, Qing Shui still spent some time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It basically meant that his injuries were fully healed and when he came out, he saw Qin Qing in the kitchen waiting for him.

“Why didn't you wake me?” Qing Shui smiled and sat down. Maybe it was because of the words Qin Qing said earlier, Qing Shui was feeling more gutsy today.

“I wanted you to sleep more so your injuries would heal faster.”

“Wow, you are so concerned about me.” Qing Shui smiled at the beautiful lady.

“Will you die if you stop being such a narcissist?” Qin Qing replied impolitely .

“Hehehe.” Qing Shui chortled.

“Let me make some warm dishes for you. Go and wash up first!” Qin Qing stated.

Qing Shui smiled as he saw the flawlessly beautiful figure disappear into the kitchen. This elder sister also has a gentle side to her. He felt a great rush during this exchange.

The dishes prepared couldn't be considered exquisite but were still decent. Qing Shui didn't know if they were cooked by Qin Qing. When she served the plates, Qing Shui took out a vat of plum wine and poured a cup for her.

“Little Qing Qing, let's eat together!” Qing Shui smiled.

“You are not allowed to call me by that name.” Qin Qing helplessly objected.

“Call you what?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Regardless, you are not allowed to!”

“Okay I will call you elder sister then.”

“Can you not be so disgusting?” Qin Qing breathily replied.

“Sister Qing, come and have a drink .” Qing Shui teased her.

Qin Qing raised her wine cup, “This wine is one of the best wines I've ever seen, in terms of appearance.”

“It tastes even better than it looks.”

1537 - Chapter 1537 - Lies Can Also Become The Truth

Qin Qing smiled while nodding. She then lifted her wine cup and drained it. Her beautiful eyes brightened all of a sudden.

“This is the nicest wine I've ever tasted. The immortal brews of legends are only ordinary when compared to this.” Qin Qing seriously spoke.

“If you like it, you can drink as much as you want.”

“You brewed this yourself?” Qin Qing's beautiful eyes stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui thought for a while, then understood why she asked that question. This was because this wine couldn't be bought anywhere and he himself said that she could drink as much as she wanted.

Qing Shui simply smiled.

After drinking a cup, Qin Qing became more and more astonished as she looked at Qing Shui. “This isn't normal wine, it has the effect of cleansing one's spirit and washing meridians while improving one's foundations!”

“I have plenty of good items. I will gift some to you if you like.” Qing Shui naturally would give items to her if she liked it. He wanted to give them to her before this but there was no appropriate occasion.

“Sister Qing, have we brought trouble to the Qin King Manor this time around?” Qing Shui could see that Qin Qing was worried.

“Nope!” Qin Qing smiled, but a trace of worry still flickered in her eyes.

Qing Shui could sense it but didn't probe further. She would tell him if she wanted to. It seemed like the Great Qin Dynasty wasn't as peaceful as what it seemed on the surface. There were not many people in the Qin King Manor but everyone was extremely powerful. Perhaps, they had inadvertently become a threat to someone.

....

The next day, Qing Shui and many members of the Qin King Manor sat together and had a meal. More than half of the experts in the manor were present. The old man and Qin Baifo were extremely happy, staring at Qing Shui with delight in their eyes.

When Qing Shui saw their smiles, he also felt a little more relaxed in his heart. The Qin King Manor was much more powerful that he imagined. Maybe they truly had no regards for the Gu Clan. When he thought of the Gu Clan apologizing to him, he felt that things weren't so simple.

Qin Qing was present as well. In front of her clan members, she was still as quiet as ever. Her nephews and nieces were all fond of this beautiful aunt. Qin Qing was very famous in Qin King City; everyone knew of her.

She was known as Fairy Qing, a beautiful and powerful woman. The number one in the youngest generation.

......

The matters between the Qin King Manor and the Gu Clan had temporarily quietened down. Qing Shui discovered that he has no other issues to attend to. He came here because of Qin Qing and now that her grandfather's issue was solved, he had nothing to do. His current relationship with her was more than good friends but still had not reached the level of lovers yet.

“Qing Shui, let me bring you to a place.” Qin Qing led Qing Shui out of the manor.

“Where?” Qing Shui curiously asked.

“You will know once we have arrived.” Qin Qing laughed.

.......

Black Demon Mountains!

Qin Qing brought Qing Shui to a mountainous region which had a chilly black fog permeating the atmosphere. “There are several treasures in the mountains, but this black fog contains a very strong poison.”

Qing Shui thought of his Nature Energy and Area Dominance as he spoke, “I'm not afraid of poison. But are there any other dangers? I wonder if there's any good items in there?”

“I'm not sure exactly what treasures you would find. But it's extremely dangerous. We have to be careful.” Qin Qing shook her head and replied.

The Black Demon Mountains were considered a forbidden ground because of the poisonous miasma that permeated the atmosphere. There would very rarely be people going in, but there would still be some. Qin Qing was one of those who had entered before and she had unintentionally discovered an ancient ruin which was filled with extremely dangerous demonic beasts. She hurriedly exited that place and didn't return ever since.

It has been over ten years since then. However, after she was acquainted with Qing Shui, she suddenly felt that there was a chance they could succeed if they explored the ruins.

“Take this, it can provide some protection against poison.” Qin Qing handed Qing Shui a pearl. After taking out the pearl, a silvery bright light winked into existence, with a boundary of ten meters.

Poison Avoidance Pearl!

Qing Shui had a Water Avoidance Pearl before and had heard of Fire Avoidance Pearls, as well as the avoidance pearls of the other elements. To think that he actually encountered a Poison Avoidance Pearl now. This could be considered as quite a good treasure.

“What about you?” Qing Shui asked. He saw that Qin Qing didn't seem to have another pearl.

“My physique is unique, the majority of poisons wouldn't affect me. When I came by in the past, I didn't have a Poison Avoidance Pearl with me but I was completely fine.”

“My physique is special as well. You'd better take this, just in case.” Qing Shui returned the Poison Avoidance Pearl to Qin Qing.

Qin Qing didn't receive it, “Are you a chauvinist?”

“Am I?” Qing Shui stared at her in surprised.

“Yes. And it's a large portion of your character.” Qing Qin spoke seriously.

Qing Shui turned red, “How do you know that it is indeed 'very large'?”

Qin Qing stared at Qing Shui's expression. Realizing what he was referring to, she blushed instantly, “You are such a bad egg!”

Staring at the pouting Qin Qing, Qing Shui laughed. He pushed the Poison Avoidance Pearl into her hands, “Look, actually I have a Poison Avoidance Pearl as well.”

Qing Shui activated Area Dominance and a milky white halo of light surrounded them. The radius was even larger than the Poison Avoidance Pearl and its protection was even more thorough....

Upon seeing this, Qin Qing didn't insist. However, she couldn't help but smile in her heart at Qing Shui's reference earlier. Although she felt a little weird, she wasn't angry.

The two of them continued walking into the Black Demon Mountains. The entrance was very wide and a black poison miasma fog extended into the depths of the mountains starting from the opening. The black fog was so thick that it seemed like it was about to condense into droplets.

Although there weren't any strange smells that drifted out, the mere sight of it would make one halt on the spot. Unless one had special protective treasures, nobody was willing to take the risk.

The moment they got close to the black fog, they slowly repelled it and forced it away. When they walked into it, they discovered that the black fog wasn't as thick as it was before and its color had faded to a muted grey. Although their field of vision couldn't be considered wide, they could still see some distance ahead of them.

Perhaps it was because this place was the entrance that there was no danger to be discovered. The vegetation on the ground were all filled with toxins. The occasional bugs and worms seen were also those of the toxic variety.

Qing Shui didn't say anything, simply following Qin Qing as they headed deeper in.

The Black Demon Mountains were very large; the terrain was occasionally inclined, with many mountain paths that led to all directions.

“How quiet!” Qing Shui clicked his tongue as he commented.

Qin Qing turned her head back and smiled at Qing Shui. “What's the matter?”

“I'm thinking that if I'm a bad guy, what would I be doing here?” Qing Shui spoke seriously, a smile filled with devious intent on his face as he stared at Qin Qing.

“Oh, you will be lying here in a half-dead state.” Qin Qing glared at him directly as she replied. Was this bad egg trying to tease her?

“Sister Qing, would people usually come here?” Qing Shui laughed and changed the topic.

“Very rarely, unless they wanted to collect some poisonous substances. There are some sects who are versed in poison that come here as well. This place is the home to many poisonous substances.”

When he heard Qin Qing's words, Qing Shui was startled. He also needed poison substances. Glancing at his surroundings, he spoke, “I also need poison substances such as bugs and grass. However the toxicity level of the poison substances here seem to be a little weak.”

“The stronger poison substances are all in the depths of this place.” Qin Qing smiled and led the way forward.

Woosh!

A poison cat-like wild beast lunged towards Qing Shui. However in Qing Shui's perspective, it was just a cute little kitten. He stretched his hand out and grabbed it by the scruff of its neck easily.

It's body was yellow with white stripes, it also had a pair of large eyes that were currently flickering with fear, whining like a cat while in Qing Shui's grasp.

“Could you release it?” Qin Qing stared at the little cat beast in Qing Shui's hand as she spoke. Her tone was light and gentle, filled with pity.

Qing Shui now had a feeling that good looks made the world go round. This cat-like beast was extremely adorable from a certain perspective. Qin Qing must have felt sorry for it when she saw it being grabbed by him like that.

Qing Shui released the little cat-like beast. He smiled, “Sister Qing, are you being so nice because of how cute it looks?”

Qin Qing laughed, “Maybe? Well, looks do play a part.”

Qing Shui smiled, “Yeah, just like you who can topple an empire with a single smile. The souls of men are all mesmerized, stolen away by your beauty.”

Qin Qing shook her head, too lazy to continue bantering with Qing Shui on this topic. However, Qing Shui's words were aimed to say that she was beautiful, and she was very happy when she heard that. However, she didn't allow her happiness to show as she continued leading the way.

Qin Qing didn't show any clear signs, hence Qing Shui didn't dare to be too over the top with his actions.

“Mhm, Black Toad Grass?” After half a day, Qing Shui suddenly saw a jade-like black-colored grass moving in the surroundings.

This grass was something that grew on the back of a black toad. It was able to crawl, albeit at slow speeds, and emitted a black-colored light.

It was extremely poisonous and was a true spiritual grass.

Qing Shui stretched out his hands, preparing to take it away!

Qin Qing pulled him back abruptly. “This poison is extremely strong. Don't touch it directly with your bare hands.”

“No problem, take a good look.”

Qing Shui's hand suddenly started glowing. It was wrapped in a mist-like light as he directly absorbed the Black Toad Grass into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

The Black Toad Grass belonged to a variant species of plant. It was classified as a kind of worm grass and was exceedingly valuable. One could choose to cultivate more of it too.

“In front of us is a group of poison snakes. There are poisonous bees in the air, so it's best that we do not fly.” Qin Qing reminded. After continuing on, they reached the end of the mountain path and a deep pool could be seen. In it, snakes of a variety of sizes and colors could be seen swimming freely, emitting a cold poisonous light.

“This is the Poison Dragon Pool. There's a poison dragon hidden deep within it. It's best that we don't alert it.” Qin Qing paused as she spoke to Qing Shui.

“Oh, there should be something good over here.” Qing Shui spoke after thinking for awhile.

“Indeed there is, but nobody dares to claim it. The poison dragon here is no ordinary dragon.”

Qing Shui knew that the strength of dragons differed a lot. The poison dragon here most probably couldn't be compared to the dragons he had killed before.

“Qin Qing, do you know what is the hidden treasure?” Qing Shui's heart itched. With the suppression effect of his Dragon Slaying Beast, he wanted to give it a try.

“The Poison Dragon Pool is said to be the home of a special type of flower named the Poison Dragon Flower.” Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

“Poison Dragon Flower? What is that?” Qing Shui asked with puzzlement on his face.

1538 - Chapter 1538 - Black Demon Mountain, Poison Dragon Pool, Poison Dragon Flower?

“The Poison Dragon Flower is an extremely poisonous substance. It is irrigated by the toxicity of the Poison Dragon and can only grow in places corroded by extreme cold poison. Although it is named Poison Dragon Flower, if one could remove the poison itself from this flower, it could be refined into a saint-grade medicine, able to revive the dead and boost your strength. If a poison cultivator or a poison beast directly used this flower, it would be extremely effective in increasing their powers.”

Qin Qing casually explained but Qing Shui already knew how valuable this flower was. This flower wasn't in any way inferior compared to the Phoenix Grass.

“This is a really good item.” Qing Shui's eyes brightened.

“Qing Shui, listen to me. This Poison Dragon is too tough to handle. We might not be its match even if we joined forces.” Qin Qing thought for a moment before she sighed.

“How do we know if we don't try? Qin Qing, let's give it a go!” Qing Shui stared at Qin Qing's beautiful face with anticipation in his eyes.

Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui's expression, feeling a rush in her heart. She always felt the words of Qing Shui to be filled with many different possible meanings. She rolled her eyes and replied, “Are you confident?”

“I will do my best. How can I bear to let anything happen to you?”

When there was a chance, Qing Shui wouldn't forget to express his love for her.

To this, Qin Qing felt helpless. But, she didn't dislike it either and would even feel like laughing at times. She just felt it was interesting, which led to her feeling happy in her heart.

“Let's go and take a look then.” Before they came, Qin Qing and Qing Shui had already decided to explore the Poison Dragon Pool but they were still filled with hesitation.

The place they saw here wasn't the true Poison Dragon Pool. Only by passing through here and entering the valley at the back, would the true location of the Poison Dragon Pool be found.

The two of them sped towards the true location of the pool. On their way there, there were countless poisonous snakes that tried to attack them, but the snakes weren't able to even get close to their bodies.

But for some powerful Poison Dragons, they were able to spew poison rain from a distance, but their physical strength wasn't that strong. Qing Shui would still be able to use the Nine Palace Laws to protect them.

But during this process, Qing Shui needed to hide away. He simply held on to Qin Qing's hand, attaining his private goals while using this dangerous outing as an excuse. Qin Qing didn't reject, allowing him to hold her hand. Not only that, she found that she was extremely calm.

This pathway could still be considered okay to traverse, but this was relative only to them. Here, poisonous substances were scattered everywhere. Even for powerful cultivators, they might not dare to come here without proper protective items. Who knows, they might get unlucky and be poisoned by an unknown toxin, leading to their deaths.

Qing Shui was at the central core position of his Area Dominance and Nature Energy. He had absolute confidence in them. In addition, with his poison-neutralizing herbs and Nine Continent Steps, his safety was guaranteed.

After going to the end of the path, they went through the first area. This zone acted as a barrier to keep people out from the Poison Dragon Pool. Ordinary people would have died countless times in there, let alone being able to reach the Pool.

Qing Shui didn't relax his hold on Qin Qing's hand. He pulled her towards the Pool's direction.

Qing Shui wasn't as calm as Qin Qing. His heart was a little nervous when he held on to her hand. This wasn't the first time, but his heartbeat quickened every time he held her.

Very soon, Qing Shui saw the Poison Dragon Pool. Although it was named as a pool, it was more like a large lake instead. The water here was actually extremely clear with a little jade-like luster, appearing very tranquil.

“Is this the Poison Dragon Pool?” Qing Shui curiously asked. There were multi-colored flowers in the surroundings which were also filled with poison. In the pool, there were also turtles, shrimps, and fishes. Sadly, all of them were also poisonous creatures.

“Yes, this is it for sure. Although the pool's water is clear, its toxicity is extremely high. The creatures and plants around here are all extremely poisonous substances, able to adapt to life here.”

In their surroundings, the white halo around them melted the poison qi so they weren't affected.

“Sister Qin, could it be that we have to go into the Poison Dragon Pool?” Qing Shui glanced at his surroundings. This pool should be the nest of the Poison Dragon.

“Mhm, we have to, I believe. The Poison Dragon Flower is right at the bottom of the pool. If our luck is good, we might be able to obtain it without needing to fight the dragon.” Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

But Qing Shui knew the possibility of them getting the flower without a fight with the dragon was almost zero. He still had some methods for them to go into the pool if needed. An example was the Water Avoidance Pearl. Although back then Qing Shui returned it to that old turtle, he had collected quite a few of such pearls during these few years. Also, both of them still had the poison-resist effect now, and given their cultivation levels, they would be able to travel within the water. Area Dominance could also be activated when in the water.

Without any further hesitation, the two of them directly jumped into the Poison Dragon Pool. The water around them gradually receded as they proceeded down into the depths.

“Qing Shui, we must be careful. The poison dragon wouldn't be affected in terms of his strength when in this toxic pool, but our strength would be diminished by around 20%.” Qin Qing warned.

This was the law of the world. Humans might be able to soar through the skies but they are still unable to breathe in water. They are able to release 100% of their strength on land or air, but their strength would be weakened by around 20% when in water.

For water-type demonic beasts or any demonic beasts with the water element, they would be able to enjoy a boost of 20% to their strength instead. But when they came up onto land or was in the air, their strength would be diminished.

For demonic beasts who could fly, their strength would be augmented by 20% when in the air, but similarly, their strengths would be weakened by a little when they were on land or in water.

Dragons were a unique existence. Be it in air, land, or water, they were extremely formidable existences. Oceanic dragons had the ability to boost their strength up to one fold when in water, but they could only boost their strength to less than 50% when in air or land.

The little fishes and shrimps in their surroundings all fled far away, avoiding the two of them. ...

Sisi!

Abruptly, a sound drifted over. The two of them were startled. They glanced towards the direction of the sound only to see a shocking sight.

Three-Headed Jadewater Snake King!

This demonic beast had a concentrated blood of the Jadewater Dragon. Having three heads meant that it was at the extreme limits of its cultivation. The Jadewater Dragon was jade green in color but for the three-headed snake king, other than the head in the center which was jade-like, the other two heads at the sides were jet black in color.

Its body was as thick as three water vats and it was around 500 meters in length. Its sinuous form in the water resembled a dragon, and when it noticed Qing Shui and Qin Qing, it let out that weird hissing noise.

Its emerald green pupils shone with a brilliant light. But before it could do anything, a thunderous roar was heard as the Dragon Slaying Beast directly rushed over. Being in the water didn't affect its speed at all. When the Three-Headed Jadewater Snake King saw the Dragon Slaying Beast, its body couldn't help but tremble as the notion of fleeing appeared in its mind.

The Dragon Slaying Beast had a suppression effect on creatures with the bloodline of dragons. At the very least, dragon-type species would lose 20% of their power when facing against it. In addition, the instinct to flee was ingrained in them, and that would further cause them to be unable to unleash much of their strength.

Bang!

The Dragon Slaying Beast directly rushed over. Only now did Qing Shui understand the meaning of barging straight ahead. The rush of impact was especially great when he saw the tiny Dragon Slaying Beast rushing towards that gigantic beast.

Now, the Dragon Slaying Beast's strength wasn't weak. As long as its opponent's speed didn't match it, the Dragon Slaying Beast was like an existence equal to the devil to its enemies.

The Three-Headed Jadewater Snake King was precisely a beast that wasn't proficient in speed but strength instead. It was extremely toxic but all that amounted to nothing as it couldn't match up to the speed of the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Pupu...

Sisi...

Black-colored blood continuously flowed out into the Poison Dragon Pool, emitting sizzling sounds. Very soon, the Jadewater Snake King lost all signs of life. With a wave of his hands, Qing Shui sent the corpse of this snake into his Violet Jade Immortal Realm. The Snake King itself could be considered a treasure. Many parts of its body could be harvested as materials for medicine or poison.

Qin Qing was no longer surprised when she saw Qing Shui instantly putting away such a large carcass. When Qing Shui relocated the Diamond Tree back then, she even felt that if Qing Shui really wanted to transplant it, he would be able to obtain diamond fruits in a very short time.

Both of them felt a little fatigue after killing the Three-Headed Jadewater Snake King. They also felt pressured because the death of this snake king might alert the fact of their coming to the Poison Dragon.

“Sister Qin, do you know the estimated strength of the Poison Dragon?” Qing Shui smiled as he asked.

“I'm not very sure of it. If I knew I wouldn't be feeling so nervous now. I'm actually starting to regret this.” Qin Qing shook her head, with unease in her heart.

“Am I not here? There's no need to fear. No matter what happens I will always protect you.” Qing Shui laughed.

“A guy shouldn't make such promises so easily.” Qin Qing replied.

“Oh, I made the promise only after thinking long and hard about it.”

Qin Qing didn't say anything. Between her and Qing Shui, there was still a path for them which they needed to walk. The path ahead wasn't going to be easy to traverse, as in her heart, love was something sacred but also selfish. She wasn't willing to share her man with other women. This was why she hadn't accepted him yet.

Qing Shui hadn't fully understood her thoughts but he could guess a bit. This was also the reason why he didn't force her. Although Qing Shui has already determined he loved her and would do his best to pursue her, if they didn't have fate between them, he would give it up despite the fact that she was one of the women depicted in the Portraits of Beauty.

Time flew by. The Poison Dragon Swamp was truly deep. Their speed of descent was considered decent and considering the length of time, they most likely had already descended over a thousand meters.

A beam of light flashed from below. Qing Shui was instantly reminded of the Crystal Palace. This place emitting the light should be something similar to the Crystal Palace!

Pu!

The two of them and the Dragon Slaying Beast broke through the light and appeared in a vast location. It wasn't a palace but was something akin to a deep water ravine.

Submerged mountains could be seen everywhere. The amount of spiritual energy here was extremely saturated and very swiftly, Qing Shui knew that this place should be a spiritual vein that was larger than most spiritual veins.

This place was very quiet. There were no traces of other demonic beasts, but vegetation of all types could be seen growing around the area. There were even many rare plants that were over 10,000 years old!

Qing Shui was amazed because he realized many of the medical plants here were things he had always wanted. Hence, he ignored everything else and began collecting them with haste.

Very swiftly, the plants in this area all vanished... Qin Qing stared at Qing Shui, thinking he was like a pirate. A pirate filled with greed.

“You are really greedy.” Qin Qing smiled at the insatiable Qing Shui.

“Look, there's still some over there. Since I'm already greedy, I'm going to be greedy to the extreme!” Qing Shui laughed, but he kept his eyes fixed on Qin Qing. His intentions were evident. He was greedy. Greedy for her.

1539 - Chapter 1539 - Three-Headed Jadewater Snake King, Annihilate

Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui's appearance and couldn't help but poke at his head with her hand: "You're too excessive."

She also realized that this action was a little intimate and shook her head slightly. She knew she couldn't let her guard down as she had personally seen Qing Shui's skill at taking advantage of the situation to propose his requests. She could never live her own way.

Qing Shui scratched the back of his head, "Besides my mother and my women, no one else has ever touched my head."

"You have too many women!" Qin Qing smiled.

Qing Shui felt like he had jumped into a pit he had dug himself. Nothing was wrong with this, or else the noble Qin Qing wouldn't have taken the initiative to ask this question. Everything was good now.

Qing Shui nudged his nose awkwardly: "I don't have that many!"

"Ha, ha, How come you feel embarrassed now?" Qin Qing smiled. She rarely saw this youngster's distressed expression, so it was only rational that she'd closely question him.

"I really don't understand it. Do you think a person's affection could be divided into separate parts?" Qing Shui said seriously.

"I feel it isn't possible. If you had to choose a single thing between two of your favorite things, eventually, one will rank higher than the other. Affection is one of the most selfish emotions. It's impossible to turn a blind eye, so how can it be separated into parts?" Qin Qing said calmly.

Through these words, Qing Shui already understood how Qin Qing thought, so he sighed helplessly: "Humans and things are different. I am very clear. I love them and am unwilling to give up on any of them."

"You're quite fickle. Alright, let's go look over there!" Qin Qing didn't nag about this question anymore. She had already completed her goal of expressing her way of thinking, but she could feel as if her heart had lost something.

"Sister Qing, can't you tell me what type of man you're hoping to be together with in the future? I will remember it in my heart to see if there's any further hope for me."

Qing Shui said while smiling. Actually, he held an extravagant hope in his heart. After all, Qin Qing had spoken those words before, so there still might be a chance, but today's words made him feel uncertain.

"Do you really want to listen?" Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

"Mhm." Qing Shui felt as if he was facing a deadly danger.

"I wish he would love only me." Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was dazed. If it was his previous life, it was easy to fulfil this condition. If he had found such a remarkably beautiful woman in his earlier life, this condition was really nothing. It was precisely what a person would want.

But Qing Shui discovered that this was the most challenging condition. It was useless no matter how much effort he made as long as Qin Qing persisted on acting like this.

"Then Sister Qing needs to find a child to slowly nurture." Qing Shui thought a bit and said seriously.

"Damn you. Okay. Let's set out fast or else we won't have the chance to."

Qing Shui noticed that this part was a bit bigger than the rest of them, so he quickly set out to gather things. Even Qin Qing was a little astonished at his speed, because it was too fast.

Rooaarrrr!

By the time Qing Shui gathered half of them, an ear-splitting roar came from a distant place. Qing Shui didn't stop but instead increased the speed at which he was plundering.

"Alright. You're indeed a miser. Let's first deal with the Poison Dragon, and all these will be yours." Qin Qing laughed.

"I'm afraid that the fight will destroy this place." Qing Shui made the Dragon Slaying Beast go to hold it back for a while.

"I'll go take a look first then and help you delay it a bit." Qin Qing said and then flew towards the place where the roar came from.

Qing Shui laid down the things in his hand and followed behind, "I'm unwilling to let you take risks alone."

Qin Qing also didn't turn her head back, but her lips had nevertheless curled into a charming smile. She felt a peculiar feeling in her heart. She admitted that Qing Shui was the perfect man. The only thing which made her hesitate was that this man was the same as other men. Very. Perverted.

She knew this was a man's nature. A person with skill naturally wished to become stronger and desired to obtain good-looking women if he lay his eyes on them, as if he were conquering them. But she still had a dream in her heart which was for a man like Qing Shui to love her alone and her alone.

Another change was that when her mind was filled with his silhouette, she couldn't even tolerate thinking about any other man. At that time, she might not even mind if he also loved someone else other than her...

It was also for this reason that the lie she had spoken at that time might indeed become a reality.

When Qing Shui noticed the Poison Dragon, it was quite far away. It appeared to be like a black dragon, with black clouds and mist surrounding it. Hidden within the dense black fumes was that horse-like, incomparably giant pitch-black dragon.

Qing Shui was amazed. Out of all the dragons he had seen, this dragon was the best looking, with the figure of a genuine dragon. It didn't lack anything when compared to Qin Qing's Giant Azure Dragon, and perhaps even her dragon's bloodline hadn't reached such a high purity.

A loud dragon cry shook the entire place. Qing Shui was stunned by this scene.

Roooaarrrr...

The Dragon Slaying Beast seemed so tiny in front of this Poison Dragon, but its howls were apparently even more vicious. It seemed to become more vicious facing this giant Poison Dragon.

Roaarrrrr!

The Poison Dragon didn't seem to fear the Dragon Slaying Beast. Although 20% of its strength was being suppressed, the disparity between them was still vast. The Poison Dragon moved its terrifying body!

BANG!

The Dragon Slaying Beast was sent flying. This made Qing Shui's heart tense up. He was terrified that the Dragon Slaying Beast would be hurt seriously, but he quickly understood that he had overthought. The Dragon Slaying Beast appeared in front of the Poison Dragon again, in perfect condition.

Qing Shui was still worried about the Poison Dragon's toxins all over its body. All of its attacks were poisonous in nature, and if someone without resistance to poison were to battle it, it'd be useless, even having superior strength.

Black Flamed Poisonous Ice!

The Poison Dragon suddenly shot a black venom towards the Dragon Slaying Beast to quickly trap it. Pitch black ice surrounded the Dragon Slaying Beast and then froze!

As soon as Qing Shui saw this, he waved his hand to send a flame towards the ice.

This flame was a combination of the Nine Yang Flames and Primordial Flames....

Qing Shui's flame dragon drilled its way inside.

Although the Dragon Slaying Beast couldn't free itself within the short term, along with the external help Qing Shui provided, it quickly escaped by exploding the ice.

BANG!

The Dragon Slaying Beast came out from within and issued a dragon like howl, appearing angered, and then dashed towards the Poison Dragon once again, before being slapped away.

Qing Shui and Qin Qing had long ago brought their states to their top forms. Since he hadn't found any other demonic beasts, he needed to first make this Poison Dragon use up its energy and physical strength.

Nine Palace Laws!

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

Adding to the 20% suppression from the Dragon Slaying Beast, this Poison Dragon's speed had been reduced to almost half, and its strength had decreased by 40%.

The Poison Dragon sensed its strength drop and issued an angry howl.

Heavenly Talisman!

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui and Qin Qing began to disturb the Poison Dragon. The surroundings were already filled with black smoke. Luckily, both of them not only had the Poison Resistance Body but also had the Poison Avoidance Pearl.

The Heavenly Talisman didn't show any results. Qing Shui and Qin Qing exploited the Nine Continents Mountain, Nine Palace Laws, and Nine Palace Steps to evade with great difficulty.

Rooaarrrr!

The Poison Dragon faced towards the sky and issued a huge roar. Within its voice, a tint of a struggle could be felt. Immediately after that, Qing Shui felt the dragon's strength suddenly increase.

Rebelling Dragon Strength!

Qing Shui could sense that it hadn't escaped the suppression, but rather used a certain Heavenly Technique or a kind of innate battle skill which could promote its strength.

Yet, even if this was the case, it couldn't quite fully recover its original strength, but it did get pretty close. Qing Shui knew that this Poison Dragon was already nearing its end.

BOOM!

The giant Poison Dragon directly swept through using a Total Annihilation with unimaginable speed.

Qing Shui used his Taichi Arts to quickly throw Qin Qing out before he was sent flying by the Poison Dragon. Even if his body was quite robust, he still felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken.

But he knew they hadn't really broken down. His blood and qi billowed; what made Qing Shui feel baffled was that the Paragon Golden Armor hadn't resisted it automatically. Only, there was no time to ponder. He could sense that this was just a normal attack. Although Qing Shui's strength wasn't that high, his ability to resist attacks was absolutely not weak.

Golden Battle Halberd!

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Phoenix Finger!

Qing Shui went up to face the gargantuan beast. Since the battle had begun, the Poison Dragon had now recovered a large part of its strength, so it was already impossible to hide.

Nature's Energy!

Qing Shui sent Nature Energy into the Golden Battle Halberd.

BANG!

He finally landed a hit, but it was a pity that it only left a tiny scratch on top of the Poison Dragon's body. Qing Shui shook his head. At this time, Qin Qing nevertheless took out a snow white long sword in her hand.

This moonlight-like longsword was three feet and three inches long, slender, and seemed to possess a gentle immortal familial qi. Qing Shui now understood why Qin Qing had mentioned before that the Poison Dragon Pool had the Poison Dragon Flower. She must have made plans to come here long ago.

Qing Shui decided to let the Dragon Slaying Beast follow Qin Qing. The Poison Dragon was also worried about the Dragon Slaying Beast. It had suffered from the Dragon Slaying Beast's sneak attack. If they fought directly, the Dragon Slaying Beast wouldn't be able to last, but if it kept using sneak attacks; even the Poison Dragon would have difficulty enduring them.

The longsword in Qin Qing's hand caused a beautiful white sword light to streak across.

Puchi!

A sharp and clear sound resounded out. Qing Shui was amazed to discover that the sword had left behind a wound on the Poison Dragon's body. Although that wound wasn't considered anything significant due to its large build, even a group of ants could bite an elephant to death. Even small injuries could become deadly. The most important point was that the wounds caused by this snow-white longsword wouldn't heal in the short term.

The Dragon Slaying Beast waited at Qin Qing's side to look for an opportunity to attack. Qin Qing's footwork was quite magical. Each step of hers seemed as if she was floating in the wind. Her steps didn't look sharp, but they nevertheless allowed her to evade the Poison Dragon's attacks just in time.

Together with the Dragon Slaying Beast providing support, even the Poison Dragon had no way out.

Qing Shui knew Qin Qing's forte was poison resistance, or else it wouldn't be nearly enough to just rely on speed and cultivation. This was why Qing Shui felt anxious, because this Poison Dragon surely had a trump card it hadn't used yet.

Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he saw that the Poison Dragon's entire body seem to glisten and shine like a pretty black gem as it opened its mouth and spouted black clouds, which enveloped Qin Qing and the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Qing Shui was alarmed because he saw the Poison Dragon's giant tail rotate like a drill and move towards Qin Qing, who was inside the black clouds.

Nine Palace Steps, Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui directly used the Nine Continents Mountain and placed it to block the black clouds, and he blocked the path of the Poison Dragon. He had the Paragon Golden Armor so he selected the choice to resist the attack without any hesitation.

BANG!

A golden light appeared on top of Qing Shui's body. The tremendous incoming power blasted him against the Nine Continents Mountain, which was knocked backwards towards Qin Qing and the Dragon Slaying Beast inside the black clouds.

1540 - Chapter 1540 - Battling The Poison Dragon

The Poison Dragon's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique was quite powerful. If it weren't for Qing Shui as well as Qin Qing and the Dragon Slaying Beast being immune to the poison, there probably wouldn't have been much of a fight.

Thanks to the Paragon Golden Armor, Qing Shui wasn't injured at all. The Dragon Slaying Beast was the same, but Qin Qing, because of the black clouds or some other reason, had become pale.

"How is it? Are you alright?" Qing Shui grabbed her hand and made his Nature's Energy circulate through her body once to dilute the black clouds which had entered her body. Her complexion also recovered after that.

"Better now. That black fog is quite terrible." Qin Qing said and pulled Qing Shui away from the Poison Dragon, which was dashing towards them.

Qing Shui felt a little troubled. The Sure Kill Heavenly Technique had already used the ability of his Paragon Golden Armor, and it was unknown how many times the Poison Dragon before their eyes could use the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique.

With the Poison Dragon strength, it definitely had a few Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques, only some of which were passive. Its genuine trump cards were few in number, and they would deplete with each one it used.

Time passed by slowly. Without the Dragon Slaying Beast in the lead, the two of them wouldn't have been able to endure. In this period of time, Qing Shui had used many of the objects he possessed to block the Poison Dragon.

Qing Shui didn't dare bring out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the Hellfire Phoenix , or the Hell Nightmare Beast, as the Poison Dragon's poison was truly terrible.

his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix were of the Dragon and Phoenix species respectively. The Hellfire Phoenix's bloodline had already reached the "Strong" mark, and it could typically easily resist poison. The Hellfire Phoenix in particular was strong in that regard.

Since it was this way, Qing Shui also didn't waste much time thinking and directly brought the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the Hellfire Phoenix, and the Hell Nightmare Beast out.

The Hell Nightmare Beast was a super-strong Shield Beast. If it was facing the Poison Dragon's terrifying and robust attacks, it could resist them and wouldn't go flying away. This made Qing Shui relax his breath for a moment.

As time passed by, the light on the Poison Dragon disappeared, and its strength declined by a large margin, making its strength and speed return to what it was before when it was weakened.

Qing Shui smiled happily. The time period of the Poison Dragon's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique had ended. Qing Shui thought of his own ability, and if this Poison Dragon wasn't weakened and had used the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique for a second time, that terrible speed and strength weren't something Qin Qing and he could resist.

Qing Shui brought the Thunderous Beast out as the Poison Dragon's speed had dropped greatly. He could let the Thunderous Beast display its skills without worrying about it getting insta-killed.

Nine Palace Laws, Nine Continents Mountain, and the Hell Nightmare Beast were already enough for the Thunderous Beast to hide from the Poison Dragon's deadly chase as it attacked, causing thunderbolts to drop on the Poison Dragon's body one by one.

Qin Qing also left several wounds on the Poison Dragon's body in the meantime. Although each was tiny, they kept piling up, and these wounds wouldn't heal in the short term.

Qing Shui took out the Soulshake Bell at this time. He wasn't planning to injure the Poison Dragon, but rather he hoped to threaten it. The current Soulshake Bell hadn't escalated again after reaching the 9th Level, but the divine energy within it was a lot more, and it could be shaken several times more.

At the time the Soulshake Bell's ringing sounded out, it was clearly visible that the Poison Dragon's body shuddered. After reaching the 9th Level, the Soulshake Bell didn't seem that unpleasant to a human's ears, but instead sounded quite sweet-sounding. Merely, it appeared quite terrible to Demonic Beasts, making them tremble in fear, just like a human looking at the most terrifying existence in the world.

"Human, why did you invade my territory?"

A cold metallic voice echoed out.

Qing Shui wasn't marvelled by hearing the voice. Even if the Poison Dragon opened its mouth to speak, it was quite reasonable. Qing Shui only felt that it was too late for it to talk now.

"Do we need a reason?" Qing Shui laughed.

Qin Qing looked at this unreasonable man. There was no need to say any reason as such was the relationship between humankind and demonic beasts, fighting with each other for all time.

"Perhaps you'll defeat me, but you'll have to pay a disastrous price for it. Why don't we discuss this?" The cold voice echoed out once again as it evaded Qin Qing and the other demonic beasts' attacks.

"Acknowledge me as your master and become my demonic beast, or else there's nothing to discuss." Qing Shui said directly without stopping his attacks.

"Ignorant. It seems there's no room for discussion. Let me have you taste my Dragon race's Taboo Battle Skill."

Qing Shui felt the surrounding spiritual qi crazily converge towards the Poison Dragon. Qing Shui had no intention of finding out what this Poison Dragon's strongest battle skill was, so he made the Thunderous Beast use Purple Lightning Strike to prevent it.

Purple Lightning Strike...

The Thunderous Beast's Purple Lightning Strike kept attacking, and the Dragon Slaying Beast had set out long ago as well. Qing Shui had plenty of assurance that he could defeat it. Even if he couldn't, Qin Qing could use the Nine Continents Steps to quickly leave.

Puchi!

The Dragon Slaying Beast drilled into that huge black eye. As for Qing Shui, he attacked from the outside. Gathering Nature's Energy, the Golden Battle Halberd directly struck at the location of the Poison Dragon's reverse scale.

Swoosh!

Qing Shui's Nature Energy entered the Poison Dragon's body. As the purest qi in the world, it began to wreak havoc inside the Poison Dragon's body as soon as it entered.

Perhaps Qing Shui's attack wasn't absolutely fatal, but it undoubtedly inflicted massive injuries. The Dragon Slaying Beast's attack nevertheless was the deadliest. It had directly pierced into the Poison Dragon's head....

Roooaarrrr...

The Poison Dragon howled painfully in despair. This voice didn't last long and quickly came to an end. There was no need to doubt the Dragon Slaying Beast's destructive nature.

The giant Poison Dragon fell to the ground, and the Dragon Slaying Beast came out of its body. Its body wasn't contaminated by even a single bloodstain. Qing Shui had seen how every time the Dragon Slaying Beast made the best of an opportunity. This little thing's might was really domineering.

The Dragon Slaying Beast's size was already as big as an elephant, but Qing Shui felt it was still that small thing, resembling the Treasure Hunting Pig from that time.

Qin Qing retrieved her long-sword. She still felt like this was an illusionary dream. All the demonic beasts this man possessed had powerful skills. That purple Thunderous Beast's ability was extraordinarily terrifying and matched together with the Dragon Slaying Beast; they were simply an unparalleled pair. If they were given the time to mature, they'd be able to kill existences which surpassed them by several times.

Qing Shui smacked his lips as he looked at Qin Qing: "Isn't it quite a pleasant sensation?"

Qin Qing glared at him. When he heard Qing Shui's roguelike speech, she couldn't help but glare at him. Qing Shui noticed her expression and realized that his words were quite ambiguous.

"You're overthinking, I just wanted to see whether you had felt a sensation of accomplishment." Qing Shui giggled.

"You're the one overthinking!" Qin Qing stated helplessly.

"Yes, yes. I'm the one overthinking. I also didn't have any other choice. It's pitiful that you don't overthink. Humans eh... It's very natural for them to think about food... and... sex."

Qin Qing firmly shut her mouth and didn't try to reason with him. The more she did, the more shameless he became.

Qing Shui looked at her expression and laughed, walking towards the giant Poison Dragon. This Poison Dragon was too big. Qing Shui waved his hand, and one huge white fog enveloped it.

The Poison Dragon disappeared after that. He looked at Qin Qing, "I'll take this away first and divide some good things for you later."

"I don't want any. What good things can that Poison Dragon's body have?" Qin Qing shook her head.

"Let's go. How about we take a look at the place where the Poison Dragon Flower is?" Qing Shui didn't waste time with her question.

Before leaving, Qing Shui first transplanted the flowers, plants, and trees away. Qin Qing looked at this greedy man and shook her head helplessly. These things were excellent, and it'd be pretty unfortunate if an Alchemist couldn't take them.

Qing Shui's actions this time were swifter. He and Qin Qing walked together towards the direction the Poison Dragon had come from.

Many valuable medicinal herbs appeared on the ground from time to time. Qing Shui took them as he passed by, and the speed at which he gathered them was quick. Passing through a mountain stream, a giant mountain pool appeared before their eyes.

Spirit Pool!

The two of them looked at the snow-white liquid that was emitting an intense, pure spirit qi. It was no wonder why many valuable herbs grew and the Poison Dragon had made its nest here.

At the center of this water pool, Qing Shui noticed a huge, pitch-black colored flower. It seemed quite imposing in that snow-white Spirit Pool.

Unusual bewitchment, enticement and several kinds of fatal sensations came from it. Qing Shui never knew that a flower would grow up to become like this. He wasn't a flower person, but he had to admit that this flower was indeed quite pretty.

Naturally, if this flower were merely an ordinary pretty flower, its value would be less, but this was a Poison Dragon Flower. Qing Shui currently felt like taking this thing away from here, not even sparing the Spirit Pool.

"I'll go in then. What's mine is also yours. How about I divide it with you after the Poison Dragon Flower is refined into medicinal pills?" Qing Shui said so, but his hands had already begun to move.

He knew Qin Qing wouldn't say anything, but he still said this to tease her...

Qing Shui first digged a pool similar to the one outside in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and then directly moved the Spirit Pool inside it. Moving it was also pretty easy as he used the enlarged Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to move it inside...

Just doing all this wasted a reasonable amount of time. By the time Qing Shui finished moving the Poison Dragon Flower into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the day had already grown slightly dark. Qing Shui looked around and found a cave-dwelling at a region not far away.

"Let's stay here for a night and move on tomorrow!" Qing Shui looked towards that huge cave.

"Mhm!"

The Poison Dragon Flower hadn't matured yet, but it would soon. This Poison Dragon's luck was pretty bad. It had lost the Poison Dragon Flower and even its own life.

It wasn't dark inside the cave dwelling. There were quite a few luminous pearls fitted in the cold cave walls and although it couldn't be compared to daytime, it was bright enough.

The width of the cave wasn't something an ordinary human could imagine, as the Poison Dragon's body was quite massive. A small cave dwelling wasn't realistic. The cave was massive and circular, but the odor inside was quite fresh and had quite the proper air ventilation. Plus, this place also had the purification of the Spirit Pool, so there wouldn't be any unpleasant odor here.

There were many things here including weapons, armours, and many skins of demonic beasts, most of which were of high grade. Except for a few demonic beast materials and medicinal herbs, the armor, weapons, and other stuff couldn't enter Qing Shui's eyes.

Moreover, he had already obtained the Poison Dragon's most precious treasures: the Poison Dragon Flower, the Spirit Pool, and those medicinal herbs which were more than 10,000 years old. Additionally, the Poison Dragon's body itself was a treasure. Therefore, although the things inside the cave-dwelling weren't that good, there was no sense of disappointment. After resting for a night, he planned to look at the nearby areas again to check if they missed anything.

1541 - Chapter 1541 - Killing the Poison Dragon, Spirit Pool

After finding a place in a corner, each of them took one side so that they couldn't look at each other. The arrangement resembled two rooms. Hence, there was no need to use a tent.

But Qin Qing still decided to make a tent...

This dealt a heavy blow to Qing Shui. As he looked at her preparing the tent, he said lightly: "Sister Qing, I think this tent has no use if I wanted to do anything."

"This tent isn't to stop you but to act as a warning line. If you cross it, I'll attack." Qin Qing smiled at him.

Qing Shui nudged his nose while smiling: "Are you telling me that I can take action if I can beat you?"

"I dare you." Qin Qing glared at him and entered the tent.

"Sister Qing, can I come inside your tent to take a rest?"

"You're not allowed to!"

Qing Shui felt helpless. He took out a bed and placed it outside, laying on it to take a nap. The color of the sky had already become completely dark now. The two of them didn't have dinner. It wasn't that they didn't have an appetite, but rather that it wasn't a problem even if they didn't have meals for half a month.

Qing Shui left the demonic beasts behind as night guards. Although it was entirely safe here, it was better to guard against the unexpected. After that, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Today, Qing Shui planned to refine the Seven Yang Pill. The medicinal pill had basically matured now, and since he had also obtained many medicinal herbs these past few days, he couldn't help but want to refine it.

There was huge dividing gulf between the Six Yang Pill and the Seven Yang Pill. It was said that for Yang Pills, the actual results of the refined medicinal pills weren't stable. A medicinal pill refined for the second time wasn't the same as that of the first time. There were many different branches of medicinal pills types that could result. Hence, although the final result was the same, the strengths differed.

The Spirit Pool could be used for refining medicine, and it was even better to use it along with the Spring of Life. Qing Shui arranged the medicinal herbs, but didn't begin refining immediately. Instead, he walked over towards the dead body of the giant Poison Dragon.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could preserve the original shape and nature of objects as they were brought in. It could basically keep the original form of inanimate objects for eternity. Therefore, this Poison Dragon's dead body wouldn't rot even if it was left here for 1800 years.

Dragon Crystal, Core, Dragon Bones, Dragon Tendons...

Although it was a Poison Dragon, some of the materials from its body were incredibly precious. They were ultimate materials for refining poison or Poison Armaments. The core, blood, bones, liver, etc.. were also things most liked by Poison Makers.

Qing Shui had the Venomous Datura, crystals, and methods to refine highly toxic poisons from the Poison Scriptures. He always felt a little conflicted in the past and still felt disdain towards using poison. He thought that using poison was a crude approach.

This was the reason why others on the continent weren't willing to have close relations with Poison Makers. They felt that humans who always kept thinking about the myriad of poisons weren't proper people. Even Alchemists had to play with poison on some occasions.

Qing Shui had already created a Spirit Pool inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This Spirit Pool had made the area of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal bigger again. The changes that the Spirited Snake Turtle had brought to the realm weren't one time things. As it matured these past few days, it had caused yet another change in the realm.

The current Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was already quite big, and its diameter was already no less than a hundred kilometers wide. Although it wasn't boundless, being Qing Shui's independent space, it was already quite a vast region.

Qing Shui had also gathered a few things from the Three-Headed Jade Water Snake King. The Golden Cicada Grass Herb had even bloomed. As for the Poison Dragon Flower, it presented a beautiful scene inside the Spirit Pool.

Qing Shui looked at the Ancient Demonic Fruit Tree, the Diamond Fruit Tree, and a few other medicinal herbs, as well as the stockpiled Nine Revolution Golden and Fortune Golden Pellets. All these things were quite invaluable, and he had set them aside for his family.

Finally, Qing Shui adjusted himself and prepared to refine the Seven Yang Pill. Qing Shui discovered that his current strength was quite far from those old fellows. Pretty much every time, he needed the Thunderous Beast and the Dragon Slaying Beast to step in as well. If there were too many enemies, he had to take some of the hits.

Although his defensive strength was quite strong, his offensive strength was very weak, which greatly diminished his overall ability. If Qing Shui could promote his strength a bit, then even if those old fellows used a Sure Kill Heavenly Technique, they wouldn't be able to hurt him.

Seven Yang Pill - Qing Shui had to entrust all hope to this. Qing Shui found that even he was a little excited, as there was a vast divide between the Six Yang Pill and the Seven Yang Pill.

Although the increment in strength brought by the Six Yang Pill wasn't much, its purpose had been fulfilled with the action of the Four-Fold Medicinal Pill. Therefore, Qing Shui was quite looking forward to the qualitative leap the Seven Yang Pill would bring.

The dry and dull refining had begun. It failed even before the first day had ended, which made Qing Shui stare in a daze, because it was too quick. He felt a bit pressured due to failing at the beginning.

After all, these medicinal herbs were too precious. Even a single failure made Qing Shui's guts churn, but this failure was also indispensable. Each failure led to the preparation that would finally lead to success.

BANG!

The second time had also ended in a failure. Moreover, there wasn't even a single bit of progress. Qing Shui stopped to look at the pill formula of the Seven Yang Pill's alchemy recipe, to closely examine the chosen materials and again sort them out.

"The sequence is wrong. The Earth Hear Lotus was put in too early." Qing Shui felt gloomy after finding the error. This one mistake in the sequence had caused two failures.

The refinement went exceptionally smoothly this time. It didn't fail even after six days had passed. Qing Shui had also become tranquil and didn't bother about the question of whether he'd fail or succeed, rather meticulously placing the remaining medicinal herbs into the Demon Refining Furnace to achieve a perfect mixture....

Ding!

A sharp and clear pleasant sound echoed out. Qing Shui felt like he had woken up from a dream as he foolishly gazed at the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron in front of his eyes. He didn't expect that he'd succeed, as it didn't seem like a possibility due to the previous two failures.

But thinking over it, if he hadn't failed before, he wouldn't have reached this refining nirvanic state. This time's medicinal refinement was quite a significant realization. He was aware of it earlier, but this was the first time he had felt the method to grasp that magical state. This way, his odds of succeeding in medicinal refinement would increase a lot.

Seven days!

Seven days for a Seven Yang Pill, and it seemed taking seven days was already quite a feat as well as the actual limit. Once a medicinal refinement technique reached a boundary's limit, it was difficult to make a breakthrough.

It didn't mean that it was better to take more days for the medicinal refinement. Rather it meant that when using a medicinal refinement technique of the same grade, more days meant more difficulty in refining the medicinal pill. Typically, the more days it took, the better its quality.

Qing Shui didn't know how many times he had promoted his medicinal refinement skills these past years. If it were before, even if he didn't fail, it would've taken several months to refine it, as medicinal refinement also needed strength.

Qing Shui anxiously opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. A sweet scent wafted towards his nose, with an indescribably pure spirit. The Seven Yang Pill's appearance didn't change much, it just looked more golden as if it were a burning golden flame.

Qing Shui directly analyzed it.

Seven Yang Pill!

Effect: It can substantially promote one's constitution, raising raw strength by 200 sun or overall strength by 100,000 sun. It has the precise result of reinforcing the dantian, meridians, as well as the five viscera and six bowels. Its effect is more significant towards humans with special body constitutions, which can even allow the Seven Yang Pill's effect to double.

A person can eat ten of them in their entire lifetime, one each year, or else they would go into conflict with the other Yang Pills.

Qing Shui was amazed. The Six Yang Pill could raise one's raw strength by ten sun or overall strength by a thousand sun. Even with his special body constitution, one pill could only give a raise of 25 sun in raw strength, but one of these could unexpectedly increase it by 200 sun.

The dividing range between the Six Yang Pill and the Seven Yang Pill was indeed vast, at least 20-fold. When Qing Shui had gotten hold of the One Yang Pill and Two Yang Pill, he hadn't thought that the disparity of the latter ones would be so huge. This Nine Yang Pharmacopoeia was an excellent thing.

Qing Shui couldn't describe what he felt at this moment. Because of his special body, the Yang Pill's effect would double and add in the effects of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Four-Fold Medicinal Pill as well. He could make the Seven Yang Pill display its effects within a short period of time.

Thinking about the Poison Dragon Flower, Qing Shui discovered that his strength had once again reached a crucial checkpoint. This time he could perhaps reach the peak of the Elementary False God Stage.

The Golden Flint Iron Cauldron had two pills inside it. Qing Shui was quite satisfied with this amount. Typically, there would only be one of them, so he was amazed that there were two this time.

After that, Qing Shui began medicinal refinement again. He kept adding Golden Snake Grass each time as he didn't want to waste time. Moreover, he didn't lack them.

By the time twenty Seven Yang Pills were done, there wasn't much time remaining to refine another one. After hesitating a bit, Qing Shui directly used four of them. At worst, he could take them outside of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Although the course of events of absorbing them was a little painful, he had smoothly absorbed them in two days' time.

Four pills had raised his raw strength by 1000 sun.

On average, each pill had raised his raw strength by 250 suns. This alone had already surpassed the Six Yang Pill's effects. Qing Shui felt that the latter Eight Yang Pill's effects would also allow his strength to increase exponentially.

A Seven Yang Pill could raise the raw strength by 200 sun or the overall strength by 100,000 sun. If his overall strength had indeed increased by 100,000 sun, Qing Shui would've become speechless. To the current Qing Shui, 100,000 sun of overall strength wasn't even equal to 300 million suns of strength.

Therefore, Qing Shui was very satisfied right now. As for the remaining sixteen pills, he'd decide what to do about them after refining more tomorrow. Qing Shui could use ten days to make use of forty Seven Yang Pills. The effects of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal regarding this aspect was something he was delighted with, which reduced the time related with medicinal resistance.

When he came out, he heard a voice. It sounded like as if someone was performing a sword dance. Leaving the cave dwelling, Qing Shui gazed at the sword dance being played outside.

Her sword dance didn't possess much strength but it seemed similar to Taiji swordplay, just sped-up. Her beautiful body danced along intensely, and Qing Shui stared at the alluring breath her body exuded.

Qing Shui looked at her without even blinking once. His self-control was quite strong, but his gaze possessed an indescribable fanaticism. And this spellbind wasn't that of avarice but rather awe towards beauty.

Sensing Qing Shui's gaze, Qin Qing stopped and retrieved her longsword: "You woke up!"

"Mhm, why did you stop?" Qing Shui asked her even though he knew the answer.

"I don't like being watched by a person so much."

"If I was your enemy, and kept looking at you, you'd just keep waiting without doing anything." Although Qing Shui's expression wasn't clear on the surface, his heart nevertheless felt happy.

It was because a stranger's gaze couldn't influence her and since he was able to disturb her state of mind, no matter the reason, it meant that he had affected her.

1542 - Chapter 1542 - Seven Yang Pill's Completion, Strongest Hope

“Save it, if you were my enemy, I would have killed you a long time ago.” Qin Qing summoned back her weapons and snorted.

“Sister Qing, you are starting to become more and more feminine. You look so much better this way.” Qing Shui looked at Qin Qing's slightly angered face and smiled.

Qin Qing was really upset. Qing Shui was the kind of man who wouldn't bother even if oil or salt went inside him. Unless Qin Qing really got angry, she wouldn't have any methods of dealing with him. She said in an upset tone, “If you are complaining about not having anything to do, why don't you go and make some food?”

Qing Shui nodded. Qin Qing looked back at him and smiled as well. Deep down, she felt something unusual within her. It was the same as when two people lived together. This kind of emotion had made her feel a bit weird.

While looking at Qing Shui's back, Qin Qing had an unusual feeling which couldn't be described with words. She had never been this close to another man, both physically and mentally. She felt that she had already crossed her spiritual boundaries.

Qing Shui abruptly turned around only to see Qin Qing staring back at him blankly. He immediately showed his white teeth and smiled. At the moment when Qin Qing realized that he noticed her expression, she got a bit nervous and quickly withdrew her sight. Her face immediately blushed.

Qing Shui turned around and walked far into the distance. Deep down, he was happy. It seemed that, as it turned out, she did have some feelings for him.

As Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui's figure as he left, Qin Qing felt happy.

Seeing that it was still quite early, Qing Shui decided to do his morning exercises. He wanted to familiarize with his techniques first before he improved his strength. After that, he started hunting for some animals in the surroundings. Along the way, he also picked up some vegetables.

He peeled off the skin of the vegetables and started washing them. Qing Shui managed to execute all of these really smoothly and there was even a sense of beauty when he performed these. Qin Qing, on the other hand, stood from the side and looked at Qing Shui. She wasn't able to help Qing Shui when it came to things like these.

“Qing Shui, do you think that it's better for a man or a woman to cook?” Qin Qing asked while eating the food which Qing Shui passed to her.

“How do they relate?” Qing Shui said, bewildered by her question.

“Across the continents, the majority of men think that cooking is a representation of a useless man.” Qin Qing said softly.

“Somehow, I think that people with these kinds of thoughts are the ones that are useless. Cooking is an activity which has a huge part in affecting a person's state of mind. Cooking for the person you love, surprisingly, is an enjoyable thing to do.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qin Qing.

Upon hearing that, Qin Qing couldn't really say anything back. She smiled, “You are indeed different from other people. Sometimes, you tend to just not care about what other people say and stay true to your own opinions. But I feel like some of the things you had said sound quite reasonable as well.”

“What do you mean 'some of them sound reasonable'? All of the things which I had said are reasonable. Everyone is the same regardless of whether they are a male or a female. The only exception is if a person is able to give birth or not. Otherwise, there really is nothing to care so much about.”

“How vulgar!” Qin Qing screamed out loud.

After having their meals, Qing Shui and Qin Qing started looking around the area. Other than a few medicinal pills which they managed to find, they didn't really obtain anything. As Qin Qing decided to leave this place, Qing Shui thought about it and planned to stay here for a few more days.

“This is for you. You should increase your strength first.” Qing Shui passed one of his Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and Fortune Golden Pellet to her. Both of it might no longer be useful to him.

For the enormous Green Dragon, Qin Qing wasn't sure if it could still consume it. After all, the bloodline it possessed was a bit unusual. Thus, Qing Shui wanted to give it a try. In any case, there might still be some effects on the dragon. The only thing which they weren't sure about was the extent to which the pills would affect it.

Qin Qing looked at the medicinal pills which Qing Shui gave her. It seemed like the effects which they brought upon were also really unbelievable. She was aware that Qing Shui was an alchemist and that he possessed fearsome medical expertise, but she never expected for him to be able to refine such formidable pills.

After looking at the medicine and hesitated for a while, Qin Qing decided to keep it. Somehow, she felt that she would never be able to pay off everything which she owed Qing Shui. Since she already knew that she couldn't do it, she stopped thinking about paying off the debt.

Qing Shui didn't read too much into it. He liked her and wanted to make her his woman. Though that might be the case, he wouldn't force her to do it. If the feeling didn't reciprocate, he wouldn't try to force it, nor would he find himself able to do that....

In a flash, three days passed. Qing Shui didn't have many things to do during the day. Basically, he would stroll around and examine the area. He wanted to see if there would be any useful things which he could collect from the surroundings. He even went so far as to run off to the bottom of the Spiritual Spring to have a look. Eventually, it paid off as he managed to find a Stone Snow Lotus in it.

Though the Stone Snow Lotus might be precious, it wasn't really that rare. However, this Stone Snow Lotus which lived within the Spiritual Spring was a completely different story. It might not be as good as a Poison Dragon Flower, but it could still help extend one's lifespan. So long as a person still had a breath left, the Stone Snow Lotus would be able to save him. From here, it could be seen just how precious the Stone Snow Lotus was. Half of the effect it had was also thanks to the Spiritual Spring.

At night, Qing Shui entered the realm and started refining his pills. At the same time, he also continued to take in the Seven Yang Pills. Qing Shui's strength was improving at a fast pace. He was really happy about it.

Qin Qing had also received significant boosts to her strength. The Yang Pills had a powerful effect on warriors with unique body types. Qin Qing was originally already at peak False God after using the Nine Revolution Golden Pellets. But thanks to the Yang Pill, she once again received a tremendous increase in her strength.

Under the effect of Qing Shui's medicinal pills, the enormous Green Dragon, just like the Hellfire Phoenix, received significant strength upgrades. Its bloodline had become purer as well. This made Qin Qing felt unusually happy. From Qing Shui's view, it's only now that the Green Dragon began to have the true dignified look which a Green Dragon was supposed to have.

Qin Qing didn't know what medicinal pills Qing Shui was making with his Poison Dragon Flower, but she also wouldn't ask him about it either. She trusted Qing Shui deeply, to the extent that even if Qing Shui said that the Yang Pills were refined from the Poison Dragon Flower, she would still believe it. Though this might sound a bit ridiculous, it was the truth.

By the time the two once again appeared at the corner of the Poison Dragon Pool, the pool now looked more normal. The only assumption Qing Shui could come up with was that it was because he took away the Spiritual Spring, resulting in the spiritual qi around the area no longer feel as abundant as before.

They proceeded to leave the Poison Dragon Pool valley. Throughout these few days, Qing Shui gained quite a lot from the Poison Dragon Pool. He didn't know exactly what the good treasure which Qin Qing mentioned was. The Poison Dragon Pool itself was already considered to be quite a good thing, but it might still not be the best thing which awaited them. This made Qing Shui felt more and more excited.

Qing Shui wondered if the disappearance of the Poisonous Dragon and the Poison Dragon Pool would cause species like the Poison Snakes to leave this place.

As they continued to move forward, they arrived at the internal part of Black Demon Mountain. Black mist could be seen circulating around the area. Qing Shui himself also didn't know what Qin Qing was seeking, to merit bringing him to this place.

Blackfire Demon Ox!

After walking out of the Poison Dragon Pool, Qing Shui entered an area which seemed to be a wide grassland. Never would Qing Shui expect for this place to have a herd of Blackfire Demon Oxen. Upon seeing Qing Shui and Qin Qing, they immediately charged towards them.

The Blackfire Demon Ox was no ordinary demonic beasts. They shot out poisonous black smoke and they had huge bodies that looked as black as ink. Their entire body resembled that of black diamonds; not only did they look sharp, they also contained poison.

Nine Continents Mountain!

As Qing Shui swung his hand, an enormous Nine Continents Mountain flew past the air. Qing Shui was trying to test the strength of the Blackfire Demon Ox. Could it possibly be even more fearsome than the Poison Dragon?

Peng!

Qing Shui looked at the Blackfire Demon Ox which got hit in shock. He was well aware of how strong the Nine Continents Mountain was

“Is this still an ox?” Qing Shui said in shock.

“These Blackfire Demon Oxen were also known as the descendants of the Titan Ox. Within their body flows the blood of the Ancient Divine Titan Ox, whose body was tough and sharp. Each of their attacks contained poison and they were proficient in black flame attacks. Similarly, the flame which they release also contains poison.” Qin Qing smiled and said.

“Titan Ox?”

These Ancient Divine Barbaric Oxen reminded Qing Shui of a race from his previous incarnation, the Barbaric Ox race. The Barbaric Ox King was an extremely powerful being. As he thought about this, he smiled. On many occasions, these things tend to make people feel unbelievable. Qing Shui even felt like laughing because of it.

“This place seems to contain some of the things which the Ancient Divine Titan Ox left behind. Why don't we go and examine the area? But do remember that you will have to stay cautious at all times. If another Divine Barbaric Ox were to appear again, I won't know whether we would be as lucky or not.”

No wonder this place was just as good as the Poison Dragon Pool. The Ancient Divine Beasts were entities at almost the same level of existence as Phoenixes and Dragons. The Divine Barbaric Ox was precisely an example of a Divine Beast which was stronger than the majority of dragon species. It was almost an equal to the legendary Green and Gold dragons.

1543 - Chapter 1543 - Blackfire Demon Ox, Titan Ox?

This wasn't the first time that Qing Shui had heard of the Titan Ox. If they really ran into one, they could only blame their luck. However, he was still filled with anticipation.

These Blackfire Demon Oxen weren't much of a threat to the two of them. They merely had superiority in terms of numbers. The two of them guarded as they sped along with great speed.

Qing Shui didn't kill any because there were simply too many and the smell of blood would drive the whole herd crazy. It would better serve their purpose if they merely defended and left this area in haste.

Qing Shui held onto Qin Qing's hand and used the Nine Continent Steps to traverse a great distance.

Qing Shui flashed by, evading the oxen skillfully. In the distance, he could see the silhouette of a majestic mountain.

“Sister Qin, have you come here before?” Qing Shui asked as they walked side by side. This place was very tranquil, covered with a variety of plants and flowers. Some rare medical herbs could be seen here and there as well.

This wasn't by chance. It was normal for such places to have valuable and rare herbs. This was also the reason why the demonic beasts here were so strong. With heavenly treasures and earthly ingredients, although they weren't in abundance, the demonic beasts would still have a chance to obtain them.

“No. The furthest I've been to was the Poison Dragon Pool.” Qin Qing smiled. She struggled a bit trying to slip her hand out of Qing Shui's hold but she didn't succeed.

“In that case, how do you know there are valuable materials here?” Qing Shui held her hand even tighter, as though afraid she would slip out of it.

Qin Qing was also somewhat helpless, but she didn't really object to Qing Shui holding her hand as he didn't do anything outrageous. She would just put up a front and tried to struggle a little but soon let it be.

“An old man told me before his death. I once helped him before and he suggested to come back once I had enough strength.” Qin Qing lightly replied and when her thoughts were cast back in the past, she felt a little melancholic.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He only used his strength and held her hand slightly.

“Let's go, we will find the Titan Ox Mountain based on memories and go for a look!” Qin Qing's countenance returned back to normal as she pulled Qing Shui ahead.

Although they could see the silhouette of the mountain in the distance, it was still very far away. After some time, Qing Shui noticed that Qin Qing was still allowing him to hold her hand. Hence, he couldn't be bothered to use the Nine Continent Steps and chose to slowly walk there while enjoying the scenery. This was also a type of satisfaction.

Qin Qing actually felt a contradiction in her heart. She could clearly sense that Qing Shui was in love with her. He also treated her very well and would take care of her even during combat. He was very capable and even had a good personality...

Qin Qing sighed, as she had no way to suppress the last bit of resistance in her heart. Many times she thought she might as well just marry him and get things over with but she was still reluctant to share him with other women.

In this world, it was very normal for a man to have several women. Only the most ordinary of men would have one woman and that woman wouldn't be a beautiful one.

For a man like Qing Shui, Qin Qing felt that even if he had no other women now, he would eventually have more women sooner or later. Women would rush like a moth to the flame for such an outstanding man.

“Sister Qin, I had a strange dream. Do you want to hear it?” Qing Shui could sense the conflict in Qin Qing's heart.

“Sure. Tell me about it.” Qin Qing cleared her mind as she spoke gently.

“I dreamt that I was in a strange world. In that world, ordinary humans were everywhere. There were no demonic beasts, no cultivators, and it was a world ruled by science. The countries in that world were similar to the dynasties here. And in that world, every man could only marry one woman. If they married more, that would be a crime. I dreamt that you were my wife in that world, and you were really happy...”

Qing Shui mixed in truth and lies, as he spoke of a scenario common in his past life.

“The world you dreamt of sounds really wonderful.” Qin Qing smiled.

“Actually, I had this dream a long time ago. This is why I found you so familiar the first time I laid my eyes on you. Have you ever dreamt about me?” Qing Shui laughed, but his tone was serious.

“No!” Qin Qing decisively replied.

“A very long time ago, when I was still living in a small mountain village in the Greencloud Continent....I was unable to cultivate when I was little. I couldn't even run without feeling pain. At that time, you wouldn't know how much envy I felt when I saw the other children being able to cultivate. I wasn't afraid of pain or suffering, but Heavens wouldn't even give me a chance.”

Qin Qing quietly listened. She didn't interrupt. She was also curious about Qing Shui's past.

“Luckily, the Heavens weren't that cruel to me after that. Things changed and I was able to cultivate. It was then that I determined I wanted to be better than ordinary people and have a happy family. At that time, I was content with what I had and I didn't really have many wishes. Now, I also know how to be content with the things I have but sometimes, things get out of control and I can't help myself. It's as the saying goes, once a man has strength, he would grow ambitious and forget the feeling of contentment.” Qing Shui shook his head as he sighed....

If Qing Shui didn't stretch his hand out, Qin Qing would completely have no idea what his intentions were. From seeing his expression, she knew that he wasn't lying and he was speaking from his heart.

But she had no way of understanding all of this. Love is a selfish thing, and it wasn't like everybody would have to get married if they fell in love with someone.

But to men, things were different. Many men were creatures of carnal instinct, placing sex first. They were visual creatures and only after the initial bout of attraction would they slowly begin to love, As for women, they needed time to bask in love bit by bit, as the emotion grew more intense with time.

“In this life, it's impossible for me to change my heart. However, I don't wish to give up on you. Am I being very greedy?” Qing Shui helplessly sighed.

“Mhm, you are very greedy.” Qin Qing smiled. She had a casual and carefree expression on her face.

“You said in the past that I have a chance with you. Is this true?” Qing Shui asked hurriedly. In actuality, he was a little muddled. He was still holding her hand even now. A woman like her allowing a man to hold her hands had actually already spoken volumes.

But those in the thick of things couldn't see the situation as clearly as those outside of it. He wasn't a narcissist and didn't think that he was very outstanding. He only felt that he was above average.

“No, it's false. I lied to you. I don't like a man who cannot be devoted.” Qin Qing smiled.

Qing Shui couldn't tell her intentions and didn't even know if what she said was real or not. But Qing Shui couldn't help feeling a sense of failure when he heard that she wouldn't like a man who couldn't be devoted.

If there were other reasons, he would do his best to change. But this was something he could not change; he already had other women before her and it was impossible for him to forsake them. He wouldn't force her as well. He smiled at Qin Qing and didn't say anything but slowly let go of her hand.

Qin Qing suddenly felt that this man was slowly drifting away. At this instant, she actually panicked. She felt that once he let go of her hand completely, she might truly lose him forever.

And just as Qing Shui's hand was about to let go of her, Qin Qing suddenly held it tightly. “Were you not afraid that I would run away earlier? Why are you letting go of your hand now then?”

Earlier Qing Shui indeed had the intention to give up his love for her. It was tough for him to make this decision and he only made it after considering many things. He was unwilling to do so but love cannot be forced. Hence, he gritted his teeth and prepared to do what he felt was right.

When he felt Qin Qing grabbing his hand of her own volition, his heart suddenly felt warm. It felt like he just came back from Death's Door. Staring at the beautiful woman before him, he replied, “Do you know how much resolution I must have had, in order to make that earlier decision of letting go of your hand?”

“I don't know and I don't want to know. I suddenly just felt like I want you to hold on to me forever. I feel very conflicted...Qing Shui, can you promise me that we will let nature takes its course? Don't force me, but don't let go of my hand either, okay...?” Qin Qing seriously spoke.

Qing Shui laughed as he nodded. He also didn't wish to let go of her hand. “Sorry about earlier, and unless you don't allow me to hold your hand, I would never let you go.”

“En, okay. Let's go to the Titan Ox Mountain and take a look!”

After she spoke, Qin Qing pulled Qing Shui along and flew forth with extreme speed. Qing Shui looked at Qin Qing whose hair fluttered about in the wind; she seemed just like a celestial from the Heavens. His heart was calm and sometimes he couldn't help but wonder why he was such a bastard. He already had so many women yet he couldn't stop wanting more.

After some time, Qing Shui discovered that this Titan Ox Mountain was actually in the shape of a ferocious ox prostrated on the ground. In addition, it also gave off the feeling that it was like a crouching tiger, ready to pounce on its prey.

Although this was just a mountain, it radiated overwhelming pressure and as time flowed by, Qing Shui even felt his strength slowly being suppressed.

Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Nature Energy!

But in the next moment, Qing Shui discovered there was something wrong with his body. A surge of tyrannical energy then quickly circulated around his body, completely unbidden.

Frenzied Bull Strength!

Initially, all this energy should have been infused into the seven-colored pellet. The Frenzied Bull Strength hadn't evolved for a very long time, but it suddenly erupted forth with such power now. There was a faint sense that he had just broken through a barrier.

However, only the energy from the Frenzied Bull Strength was being circulated and there weren't many changes. Qing Shui stared at the Titan Ox Mountain, feeling that the surge of energy earlier had something to do with this mountain or something hidden in its depths.

Qin Qing who was holding on to Qing Shui's hand naturally could also sense that burst of energy. She didn't ask what was going on and continued pulling him towards the mountain, although she slowed the speed of their advancement.

The deeper they headed in, the heavier the pressure felt. It was as if they were carrying a mountain on their backs. Although they could still endure it now, the pressure was continuously increasing.

After walking near only did Qing Shui realized that this mountain was actually a gigantic palace hall. For a moment, he couldn't tell whether this mountain was natural or forged by man. This uncanny workmanship felt like the work of the heavens yet there were some crude parts that seemed to be forged by the clumsy hands of men as well.

1544 - Chapter 1544 - Titan Ox Mountain, I won't allow you to let me go

When they entered the palace hall, Qing Shui felt the pressure diminished greatly. However, this actually made Qing Shui somewhat depressed. Based on normal logic, the closer they got to the treasures, the more intense the pressure and danger would be. However, the Frenzied Bull Strength was still circulating speedily around his body, unbidden of his will.

He turned his head back and discovered Qin Qing's face had turned completely pale as if she was under great pressure. Feeling taken aback, he sent a strand of Frenzied Bull Strength into her body.

In just an instant, Qin Qing felt that the pressure boring down on her had immediately diminished by a great deal. Just a while ago, the pressure was so intense that she couldn't even breathe.

This made Qing Shui felt even more curious. What treasure was in here exactly? It was actually able to exude such a terrifying pressure.

Qing Shui paused a little before bowing to the Titan Ox Mountain. After that, he and Qin Qing walked into the palace.

This was an extremely vast place that was shaped in circular segments. Naturally, this palace was smaller in size compared to the mountain but was much larger than any other palace Qing Shui had seen before.

There wasn't a single pillar in the palace to support it and the circular segments was so large that one couldn't see the end of the curve. Thick layers of dust covered the ground and no traces of any disturbances could be seen. It must have been a long time ago since anyone came to this place.

After all, not everyone could withstand the pressure when attempting to enter. In addition, there were numerous herds of Blackfire Demon Oxen to contend with.

The dust here was very thin, roughly only about an inch thick. Qing Shui looked around and realized that everything was very clean and the air flow was good. A truly long time must have passed by to accumulate so many layers of dust on the ground!

If this was in his past life, this place would have been filled with dirt, dust, spider webs, bird droppings, etc...

As he stared at the surroundings, Qing Shui held Qin Qing's hand as they walked in slowly.

“Sister Qin, there seems to be nothing here. What information do you have in this place?” Qing Shui had already felt that there should be some treasures here. He only wanted to know what exactly the treasures were.

“There seems to be a stone monument here with a technique engraved on it. Other than that, there still seemed to be some other treasures here, but I can't vouch for the accuracy of the information.” Qin Qing directly replied.

Qin Qing knew that without Qing Shui, she wouldn't be able to enter here. This already clearly indicated that Qing Shui was her fated one. She felt very happy in her heart when she realized that.

Their feet landed on the ground at the same time, kicking up a cloud of dust. The two of them walked in; the surrounding walls and ceilings were smooth and clean, which made Qing Shui suspicious of where the layers of dust on the ground came from.

The light from the palace was dim and air bubbles could be seen in some other locations. An indistinct energy could be sensed in the atmosphere, which caused Qing Shui to feel that there was something in here summoning him.

This path was very long, they took their time walking through it and half a day had already passed. When they turned around a corner, an inner palace hall appeared before them.

The only difference was that everything here was pristinely clean, with no dust on the ground compared to the outside. The spiritual Qi in the air was also extremely saturated and within the palace hall, a statue of a giant ox could be seen.

The form of this statue seemed similar to the Titan Ox Mountain but it had a sense of divinity to it. This giant statue was about 200 meters long and was extremely lifelike, exuding a sense of ferociousness.

When he saw the stone statue, Qing Shui knew that the indistinct energy he felt earlier must have originated from it. However, he later discovered that he was wrong when he saw the stone monument beside the stone statue.

This stone monument couldn't be considered small; it was about over ten meters in length, thickness, and width. It was because it was too near to the stone statue and was partially blocked by the statue that Qing Shui didn't see it earlier....

Other than this stone monument, there were no other things in here. Qing Shui turned his gaze to the monument.

Titan Ox Strength!

Qing Shui was startled, but after he finished reading it, his eyes gleamed. This was an ultra-strong version of the Frenzied Bull Strength. He turned his head back and discovered Qin Qing was also looking at the stone monument.

“How is it?”

A smile appeared on Qin Qing's face as she replied, “Still okay, but it doesn't seem so easy to cultivate.”

The two of them stood before the stone monument. Qing Shui gingerly placed his hand on the stone monument and this action caused a strange scene to manifest.

Qing Shui's body trembled and at that instant, a pure surge of mysterious energy drifted from the stone monument right into his body. Initially, Qing Shui wanted to push Qin Qing away, but he realized that this energy wasn't of malignant nature.

Qing Shui then told Qin Qing to place her hand on the monument but Qin Qing said she felt nothing. He couldn't help but feel more and more astonished in his heart.

Very swiftly, Qing Shui felt that the size of the Seven-Colored Pellet in his body had expanded. He could also feel that the Frenzied Bull Strength growing stronger. The force gradually got weaker when it entered the body until it dissipated completely.

During this process, Qin Qing quietly stood there. When Qing Shui glanced at her she then asked, “How was it?”

Qing Shui smiled while nodding, “It shouldn't be too bad.”

Qing Shui could only feel that his strength had increased, but as to the actual amount of increase as well as other benefits, he wasn't that clear about it. Despite so, he could still sense that the benefits he had gained wouldn't be too bad.

After he retracted his hand, Qing Shui turned to the stone monument once again. He discovered that the stone monument was no longer full of spiritual Qi like before. It was more like a normal stone monument. When he turned his gaze to the gigantic Titan Ox stone statue, he was taken aback by surprise.

The stone statue had suddenly became dimmed. He knew that this had something to do with the surge of energy that entered his body.

The Titan Ox Strength of the stone monument had already been branded in Qing Shui's mind. He glanced around his surroundings and moved on after he discovered that there was nothing interesting. He initially thought that there would be some heavenly ingredients or earthly treasures here, but he wasn't disappointed in any case as Qing Shui felt that he already benefited quite a lot.

After they went out, Qing Shui chose a location and decided to stay there with Qin Qing for a few days to cultivate the Titan Ox Strength.

Qin Qing naturally agreed to his request.

The location they chose was somewhat far from the palace. In this case, the pressure boring down on them would be lessened and the Blackfire Demon Oxen wouldn't appear here either. This was the central core of a sacred ground to them, hence it was very peaceful.

Qing Shui felt his cultivation of the Titan Ox Strength was extraordinarily smooth. This was maybe because of the Frenzied Bull Strength. In addition to that surge of mysterious energy into his body, he felt extremely familiar when he cultivated the Titan Ox Strength.

Qin Qing, on the other hand, met with difficulty as she advanced a step. On the surface, it seemed that she would have no problems cultivating the Titan Ox Strength and it should be a breeze to train it. However, when she started cultivating it, she found all sorts of obstacles at every step, it was as tough as ascending to the heavens. After she tried for half a day, Qin Qing decided to give up and focused on her phoenix finger and sword combination attack.

Staring at Qing Shui who was completely focused on his cultivation, Qin Qing felt a sense of calmness in her heart. Maybe, she had to hang out with him longer. However, she didn't know when he would be able to make her give up all her inhibitions completely.

1545 - Chapter 1545 - Titan Ox Strength, Miraculous Energy

By the time Qing Shui stopped, it was already late afternoon. He turned his head and noticed Qin Qing smiling at him, hence he walked over and asked, “What's the matter?”

Qin Qing shook her head, “Maybe this cultivation technique is too tyrannical, it isn't suitable for me.”

Qing Shui nodded after thinking about it. He had also come to this conclusion. He was able to cultivate this because he had once cultivated Frenzied Bull Strength before. That should have a connection with the mysterious energy that entered his body.

In the blink of an eye, over ten days passed...

In the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, Qing Shui consumed the last Seven Yang Pill and absorbed the energy within. Right now as his strength increased, Qing Shui felt an indescribable serenity in his heart.

There was a saying that a full bottle made no noise but a half-full bottle clanged a lot. Now, he felt like he was the full bottle compared to him of the past. He suddenly felt many things were inconsequential as his confidence in himself became even stronger.

The Seven-Colored Pellet increased 50 folds of strength because of the Frenzied Bull Strength. His raw strength stats reached roughly twice that of his previous strength.

Under the augmentation effect of the Arhat Bamboo, the Seven-Colored Pellet, the Paragon Golden Armor, the Divine Nebula Formation, and the Seal of Roc, he reached roughly 900 million Sun's worth of power. Because of the foundation strengthening effect, Qing Shui's raw strength was extremely dominant. Moreover, his defense wasn't in anyway inferior to his attacks.

In addition to Foolish Loyalty and the Paragon Golden Armor, Qing Shui felt his current defense was just like a steel board. If he were to fight with the black dragon again, he was very sure that the black dragon wouldn't be able to even injure him.

A very long time ago, Qing Shui favored sharp attacks and speed. But now, he understood that having a powerful defense and endurance wasn't bad at all.

Forty Seven Yang Pills allowed him to achieve a heaven-toppling transformation. His powerful defense made it so that attacks from opponents of the same level would only be tantamount to giving him a scratch to ease an itch.

The Poison Dragon Flower grew healthily in the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. Qing Shui, however, temporarily had no intentions to use the flower; he wanted to wait for it to mature and see if this plant could provide seedlings.

He concocted many poisons and they were all extremely deadly. The ingredients and materials from the Poison Dragon were truly useful to him.

When Qing Shui exited the realm, it was already morning. Qin Qing had woken up and was practicing her morning routine some distances away.

During these few days, she could see Qing Shui's strength increase with her naked eyes. What made Qing Shui surprised was that during this half a month, Qin Qing had also consumed two Seven-Yang Pills. Although it was also effective on her, she wasn't under the time-dilation effect of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, hence her increase in strength wasn't as fast as that of Qing Shui.

“You've grown stronger again.” Qin Qing laughed. This was the fourth time she had said this.

“This shall be the last time. I won't be able to grow any more in strength within a short period of time.” Qing Shui had the Violet Jade Immortal Realm in addition to his cultivation base being extremely stable before. Hence, now that his strength had increased, it wouldn't be unstable.

“Are you still not satisfied despite getting so strong in the short span of half a month? Anyway, it might not be a good thing if your strength explosively increases too fast and continuously.” Qin Qing smiled.

“Should we go back then?” Qin Qing continued.

When she heard Qing Shui's words earlier, she knew that it was about time for them to return. During this short period of time, she could also be considered to have gained plenty of benefits. Within this half a month of time, both hers and her demonic beast's strength had increased a lot.

“I really feel like staying here like this with you forever.” Qing Shui said with a hint of wishful thinking in his tone.

Qin Qing reddened, before speaking in a gentle voice, “Let me go pack my stuff. We will leave soon after.”

Qing Shui nodded, he had nothing much to pack. Qin Qing wasn't slow either. She finished packing soon after and the two of them flew in the direction of the Great Qin Dynasty.

After returning to the Great Qin Dynasty, Qing Shui felt a bit uneasy. He thought of the Gu Clan. With his current strength, it should be a piece of cake if he wanted to deal with them.

Qin Baifo was very happy when he saw Qing Shui and Qin Qing returning. Qing Shui was considered a special existence in the Qin Clan; he was a benefactor to them. Also, many of them believed that Qing Shui would be Qin Qing's husband in the future. Qin Qing was also considered a unique existence. Many people of the manor knew that she would be a protector of their clan in the future.

After that, Qing Shui, Qin Chuan, Qin Shan, and Qin Ying decided to have a drink to celebrate seeing each other after such a long time. Their interactions were filled with warmth and laughter and the main point was that Qin Chuan and the rest didn't treat Qing Shui as an outsider. In their hearts, Qing Shui and Qin Qing were bound to be together in the future. There was no problem if she didn't marry, but if she does get married, the man she marries would surely be Qing Shui.

Love me, love my dog. Because of Qin Qing, Qing Shui felt close to the people of the Qin King Manor. In any case, the people of the manor were characters and personalities similar to Qing Shui's. If not, he wouldn't be so close to them.

“Brother Shui, is my sister Qing beautiful?” Qin Ying was the youngest here. Qing Shui would always give her many gifts when he came by. Among the so many males who pursued Qin Qing, Qing Shui was the only one that she approved of. The others were either arrogant, despotic, or hypocrites.

“Beautiful. As pretty as a heavenly fairy.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Smelly brat, what nonsense are you talking about.” Qin Qing glared at Qing Shui while she dolled up Qin Ying.

Qin Ying made a face, winking as she stared at Qing Shui while secretly making a thumbs up motion with her thumb. Qin Qing saw that and couldn't help but shake her head helplessly.

“Qing Shui, Qing`er, I heard some news yesterday. The Leng Clan of the Sacred Might Dynasty has sent men to our Great Qin Dynasty. It seems that they are here for revenge.” Qin Chuan glanced at Qing Shui and Qin Qing as he reported.

Qing Shui recalled the Leng Clan only at this moment, he would have had completely forgotten about them if Qin Chuan didn't bring them up. Qin Qing casually replied, “There are a few people of the Leng Clan who died in our hands. However, they deserved it. Since they came here so quickly, it must mean that they know we were the ones responsible for killing their members.”...

Back then, there were basically no clues that indicated they were the killers. Since the Leng Clan could investigate it so clearly to the point where they could be confident enough to send men into the Great Qin Dynasty, it meant that the Leng Clan was pretty strong as well.

“Are there any movements from them?” Right now Qing Shui's strength had greatly increased and he was fearless. but he still felt it was best to be more cautious.

“They have a very good relationship with the Gu Clan. I'm sure they must have formed an alliance.” Qin Chuan frowned slightly as he spoke.

The Qin King Manor wasn't any weaker than the Gu Clan but the Gu Clan had the superiority in terms of numbers. If the two clans truly fought in a bloody clash, it was hard to say who would be victorious and who would be defeated. Now that the Leng Clan had allied with the Gu Clan, they truly mustn't be careless.

Qing Shui smiled, “Don't worry, I will go look for them alone.”

“What are you talking about? Don't you consider us your family?” Qin Chuan unhappily replied.

“You are Qin Qing's big brother, and that means you are my brother too. I honestly treat you guys as my siblings.” Qing Shui chortled.

Qin Qing lowered her head. She knew what Qing Shui meant by that, and so did everyone here. When they glanced at Qin Qing, they knew that the possibility of them being together was pretty high.

“Haha! That's right. Come, let's drink up!”

“Brother Qin Chuan, don't take the initiative and tell this to the old man and others. I don't want them to interfere. Let us do it ourselves this time.” Qing Shui spoke after thinking for a while.

He felt that he and Qin Qing were enough. Although Qin Chuan and the rest couldn't match up to Qin Qing and himself, they were still very powerful experts. Let alone, Qing Shui didn't really intend to ask for their help.

“I know. But I think the old man and my father should have already known about this though.” Qin Chuan smiled.

“Big brother, we can handle it. Tell them not to take an action first because if it's us, the junior generations, who created a mess, it would be easier to handle things as well. Now, there are many people planning to abduct members of the Qin King Manor.” At this moment, Qin Qing added.

This news wouldn't disturb the state of Qing Shui's heart. He wasn't afraid at all. His strength had risen so sharply that he was confident he could fend off any attack.

After some time, Qin Chuan and the others returned, leaving behind only Qing Shui and Qin Qing. Right now, both of them were staying in the same pavilion.

“Are you worried?” Qing Shui smiled as he asked.

“I was never worried in the past, let alone now. I believe the two of us can handle this.” Qin Qing smiled and spoke in a relaxed tone.

“Husband and wife are both of one heart. Our love and will can even break metal apart.” Qing Shui chortled.

“In that case, are you delighted and comfortable?”

“A little!” Qing Shui seriously replied.

“Woah, you are so thick-headed.” By now, Qin Qing has already gotten used to Qing Shui's teasing.

......

These three days passed peacefully. There were no movements from neither the Leng Clan nor the Gu Clan, but this felt like the calm before the storm -- the more peaceful things were now, the more Qing Shui and the rest felt like something was wrong.

On the fourth day, Qin Qing received a letter. After reading it, she passed it to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui saw the unsightly expression on Qin Qing's face and felt a little worried. He glanced at the letter; there were only a few words on it.

“If you want Qin Ying to be unharmed, head to the Moonwolf Island before nighttime. Don't inform people from the Qin King Manor and bring that brat named Qing Shui along. If you don't do exactly what we want, don't blame us for not being polite.

“They are starting to act.” Qing Shui savagely tore the letter into pieces.

“I have to go there.” Qin Qing spoke in a low voice. “Ying`er is in their hands. If they dare to harm even a strand of hair from her head, I will definitely annihilate them all.”

“Let's go together. We won't inform the others in your clan. Do you know where the Moonwolf Island is located?” Qing Shui was also worried in his heart. Qin Ying was abducted, and he was truly angered by their willingness to use such a method. It seemed like this time around, they would resort to any means to achieve their goals.

The Moonwolf Island was in the middle of the Great Qin Dynasty and the Sacred Might Dynasty. The Qin King City could be considered the city nearest to the boundaries of the Great Qin Dynasty. It was also the nearest to the Moonwolf Island.

“Don't worry, nothing will happen to her.” Qing Shui tried to set Qin Qing's heart at ease. He knew, he could understand her feelings. But he also knew that they should keep calm.

The Moonwolf Island was a stand-alone desolate island with many moon wolves living on it. This was how it got named as such. These moon wolves weren't very powerful but their numbers were not to be ignored. They were the top of the food chain on the Moonwolf Island.

The field view of the Moonwolf Island was excellent. One could see flying birds and walking beasts from distances far away with a single glance. There weren't many natural covers for people to hide behind.

1546 - Chapter 1546 - Qin Ying Kidnapped? Moonwolf Island

Qing Shui and Qin Qing didn't tell anyone else. Qing Shui was confident that they would be able to save Qin Ying by themselves. He was sure that the ones who were responsible for this were both the Leng and Gu clans. Other than those two clans, they had no other enemies.

Staring at the Moonwolf Island, Qing Shui felt that they had the advantage. Since they were here first, the arrival of others would be easily noticed by them. They were in the shadows and hence, the initiative was in their hands.

The surface of the island was covered with vegetation, mountains, rocks, and forests. It was simply too difficult to search for people in here. When the two of them walked through the island, they weren't in a hurry to find Qin Ying neither. Their enemies would appear sooner or later.

However, time flowed swiftly and soon, half a day had passed. The sky turned dark. Qing Shui knew that their opponents were purposely testing their patience. They called out a few times, yet they received no response at all.

“What should we do?” Qin Qing frowned. She was clearly feeling extremely anxious. After all, her younger sister was abducted by their enemies.

With a sudden flare of brilliance, Qing Shui summoned several Jade Emperor Bees and used them to scout. He had almost forgotten about these little creatures.

Swish...

All of a sudden, an arrow shot through the air with blinding speed. Qing Shui sped after it and a few moments later, he saw the arrow pinning a piece of paper onto a tree. Unrolling the piece of paper, there were only six words on it.

Walk 30 miles to the South!

After reading, Qing Shui's spiritual sense gushed out, quickly surveying the area. Very swiftly, he discovered the location hinted by the words on the paper. It was in a mountain valley not too far away from where they were.

It was very hard to ambush cultivators, let alone cultivators of Qing Shui's level. His spiritual sense was simply too terrifying.

“Come on out, we are here.” After they arrived at the entrance of the valley, Qing Shui stopped and didn't advance any further.

After about 10 minutes worth of time, footsteps rang out as over 10 experts walked out of the valley. The man in the lead was an imposing old man exuding sharpness.

Qing Shui stared at the old man in the lead. This man had a headful of white hair but he didn't seem senile at all. He was wearing a hemp garment and emanated a sense of transcendence.

From his robes, one could tell that he was from the Leng Clan. However, they didn't know if any from the Gu Clan was involved in this plot.

“Where's my sister?” Qin Qing stared at the old man as she coldly asked.

“I only want to know why you are killing the members of my Leng Clan. How many have you killed already?” The old man's gaze was like icicle as he stared at Qin Qing and Qing Shui.

“I only kill those who deserve to die. Could it be that you don't know what sort of characters your Leng Clan have?” Qin Qing didn't shrink away from the question. She stared straight at the old man and spoke without any regards to manners.

Leng Ye was a genius of the Leng Clan. All supreme descendants of aristocrat clans would have a little problem with their personalities. But in powerful clans, this wouldn't count for anything.

However, humans also required luck. If Leng Ye hadn't encountered Qing Shui and Qin Qing, it was unknown how his life would have unfolded. But life simply had too many coincidences; Leng Ye had encountered the two of them and an accident occurred.

“Nobody can kill the people of my Leng Clan.” The old man coldly shot back.

“I'm already here. Release my sister. Do what you want to me, you should know who is responsible. Don't you feel your methods are too despicable?” Qin Qing knitted her brows as she spoke.

“Since you dare to kill the people of my Leng Clan, why don't I kill your family members?” The cold laugh of the old man made everyone felt a sense of chill.

“Don't you think your methods are too shameless? No matter what, the Leng Clan is a great clan. If the others learned that you guys had used such a method, wouldn't that only bring you ridicule?” Qin Qing angrily spoke. She was already about to rush over but was held back by Qing Shui.

“Despicable and shameless? Methods do not matter. Results are everything. If you want your sister, you have to promise me one thing. If not, just wait and collect her corpse from me!” The old man laughed disdainfully.

“I need to meet with my younger sister first or I will have no ways to believe your words.” Qin Qing, still rational, replied....

The old man smiled and waved his hand, “Bring her out!”

Very soon, two men brought Qin Ying out. However, when Qing Shui and Qin Qing saw Qin Ying, they instantly stiffened. Her hair was a mess, her eyes had no spirit to them and her clothes were torn and tattered with many injuries on her body...

Qing Shui hadn't expected that not even after two days, a beautiful young lady would be abused to such a state. What had she experienced exactly..?

“Ying`er...” Qin Qing called out as her body trembled.

Qin Ying inclined her head, her eyes stared vacantly at Qin Ying and Qing Shui. There was no joy in her eyes at all, after which she then stared at the people in the surroundings as she whispered, “Sister, take revenge for me. You have to avenge me, they are all a bunch of beasts!”

Blood flowed from the corner of Qin Ying's lips... She had chosen to end her own life. Her eyes were still open in death, staring right at Qin Qing.

This was something nobody expected, not even those from the Leng Clan. They initially only wanted to use Qin Ying to threaten Qin Qing. Who would have thought that Qin Ying would ruin all of their plans by choosing to end her own life.

“Sister, take revenge for me. You have to avenge me...”

Qin Qing's body trembled even more violently. The hand Qin Shui had on her arm which was restraining her, was shaken off. Her eyes grew red, exuding a demonic feeling that filled the hearts of those who saw it with fear.

“Qin Qing!”

Qing Shui was also furious. Qin Ying was Qin Qing's younger sister and to him, that also meant she was his own younger sister. However, he sensed that something was terribly wrong when he saw Qin Qing's current state.

It was like Qin Qing had suffered an attack from her heart demon and was a premonition to experiencing qi deviation.

Qin Qing moved. A berserk energy circulated within her entire body. Qing Shui felt her strength being greatly boosted and the longsword in her hand sliced two enemies that were obstructing her in two, with a single move.

Qing Shui moved together with Qin Qing, summoning his demonic beasts while taking out the Golden Battle Halberd.

All these people deserved death. This wasn't the first time Qing Shui had fought together with Qin Qing in combat. Before this when Qin Qing acted, her actions could be considered merciful. Like what she said, she would only kill those who deserved to be killed. But now, she was using the most brutal methods to kill anyone with the Leng Clan's blood in them.

“KILL HER FOR ME!” The old man waved his sword and rushed towards Qin Qing.

Bang!

This old man from the Leng Clan was very strong. When Qing Shui sensed his strength, he didn't hesitate and block the sword for Qin Qing. Luckily, Qing Shui's defense was extremely strong and he got off with a light injury.

Qin Qing was lost in a frenzied slaughter. When Qing Shui had blocked that attack for her, her sword successfully struck that old man.

The Dragon Slaying Beast and other demonic beasts surrounded the rest of the experts of the Leng Clan. This time around, the experts sent by the Leng Clan weren't considered a lot. The old man was Leng Ye's direct elder and had a very high status in the Leng Clan. He didn't think it was necessary to bring any more people with him to take down two mere juniors.

The sword in Qin Qing's hand unceasingly sliced out. Her eyes only contained the single-minded bone-piercing coldness of an unadulterated killing intent. Her eyes were no longer red, and were immeasurably deep and cold, like ice in winter.

“You will die. The entire Leng Clan will have to die.”

As the sound of Qin Qing's voice faded, her longsword manifested numerous blue-colored Phoenix Spirit Bodies that dashed towards the old man.

“BREAK!”

Over ten blue-colored small Phoenixes crowded around the old man, radiating a resplendent light. These brilliant rays of light were all fatal when one came into contact with them. The exuding glow contained a terrible beauty, yet strangely enough, it was a beauty that could stir one's soul.

1547 - Chapter 1547 - Qin Ying's Death

Qing Shui understood why the Leng Clan would do this to Qin Ying. Too many members of the Leng Clan had died in Qing Shui and Qin Qing's hands. This was revenge. It was only to be expected that they would do such a thing.

Human nature would always side with one's family instead of justice. They wouldn't feel anything even if their clan members committed evil acts, but if their clan members were being humiliated or killed, this was simply unforgivable. There were so many from the Leng Clan that died, Qin Ying unfortunately became the sacrifice.

Thinking back to that young girl who was in her prime, the little girl who called him Brother Shui. Qing Shui was the closest, other than Qin Qing, to none other than this little lass in the Qin King Manor.

Her death made Qing Shui extremely angry and so very sad. It was an indescribable sadness. He was a doctor and as long as she had a breath of life left, he would be able to pull her back to life. But some illnesses were simply untreatable.

It was unknown what Qin Ying had experienced, enduring a sort of torture that made her lose all courage to continue leaving, choosing to escape by death.

Qin Qing's eyes turned red from the killing. Qing Shui was blocking all attacks for her while her sword moves got sharper and sharper and was akin to an indomitable force. However, Qing Shui only grew more worried because he knew Qin Qing's personality was changing.

She started to suffer from her heart demon, but she realised that her consciousness wasn't blurry at all. She could recognise herself and knew what she was doing. For those who suffered from their heart demons, they wouldn't be able to tell friend from foe and would engage in an all-out slaughter.

Rage ignited the potential of her body, and burned the power of her bloodline. Her physique originally already surpassed others and in addition to the inheritance from the phoenix battle god, she had awoken the blood of phoenix descendant of the phoenix battle god. However, her personality would grow more blood-thirsty.

She might be the successor of a battle god but it was destined that her life would be that of a demon king.

Qing Shui's heart felt extremely complicated. As that gigantic explosion billowed, the blue small phoenixes eruption caused the old man to vanish completely, exploding into pieces. Right now, Qin Qing's strength couldn't be measured by logic.

Hatred and anger were able to grant overwhelming strength to people, igniting one's potential. Qing Sha was like this as well. Qing Shui didn't know whether these people were blessed or cursed.

Not long later, the ground was littered with corpses. Everyone from the Leng Clan had died. Qin Qing's body was caked with blood, the baleful aura emitted by her didn't diminish at all. She slowly walked towards Qin Ying and carried her up.

There were no tears on her face. Her cold gaze flickered with a little gentleness as she stared at Qin Ying. She knew that they had killed everyone in the Leng Clan but had sacrificed her little sister instead. Everything was her fault.

Her little sister died because of her...

Qing Shui walked over, “Be at ease, Ying`er wouldn't have wanted to see you like this.”

“She is my little sister.” Qin QIng's voice was extremely cold.

“The dead cannot return to life. These people are already dead, you don't have to torture yourself.” Qing Shui was feeling very sad too. Even he wanted to exterminate the entire Leng Clan.

“I want the entire Leng Clan to be buried with her.” Qin Qing stared at the horizons and emitted a boundless killing intent.

The laws of this world stated that one mustn't vent their anger on their enemy's family. Although there were times people had to pull out the trouble by their roots, Qing Shui felt that in the past, Qin Qing wouldn't have chosen to do this. She had changed now.

Qin Qing carried Qin Ying's corpse back to the Qin King Manor, stunning everyone. The Qin King Manor might be low profile but it didn't mean that everyone could bully them, let alone killing their people. Also, Qin Ying died a terrible death, there was no way they could endure this. This was also the reason why Qin Qing was in such a rage.

......

“Let me accompany you!”

During the second day, Qin Qing wanted to leave. Despite knowing what she intended, he still chose to support her.

“I want to do this myself. I don't want anyone else to interfere.” The gaze which Qin Qing used to look at Qing Shui, didn't contain any of her feelings of the past. There was only indifference now.

This matter was a great impact to her, she had no more confidence in men and subconsciously, she already began to distance herself from Qing Shui. He could clearly sense this.

Three days later, Qin Qing wiped out the entire Leng Clan in the Sacred Might Dynasty. Qing Shui was worried about her and followed her in the shadows, personally witnessing everything. His heart dripped with sadness when he saw what happened. Regardless of who it was, those at fault or those innocent, Qin Qing killed them. She was like a bloodthirsty demon queen.

Qing Shui thought about the Demon Lord. Tantai Lingyan had obtained the Demon King Inheritance but she didn't slaughter innocent people. To him, the actions of the Demon Lord Palace were more righteous compared to some of those from the righteous force.

Qin Qing had the inheritance of a battle god. She was a gentle and elegant fairy-like maiden yet she now became a true bloodthirsty demon. He felt as though he lost something.

That woman who stood afar wielding a bloodstained sword felt like a stranger to him. There was not a single living thing remaining around Qin Qing.

Qing Shui felt that it was about time for him to leave. When he inclined his head again, Qin Qing stood right before him. She stared at him with those beautiful yet emotionless eyes and spoke, “I can't control myself.”...

“You are not suffering from a heart demon. You knew precisely what you were doing when you slaughtered them.” Qing Shui sighed. If she really was a victim of her heart demon, Qing Shui Shi had a method to help her. However, he could do nothing if she had a change of personality.

Qin Ying's death was too great a shock. Qing Shui could understand and since he had no way to change anything, he could only choose to leave temporarily. Her current condition would only improve with time.

“If I don't kill them, I would be in pain for the rest of my life. I would have no way to answer to Qin Ying. And if I spare them, I would feel as though a knife was cutting through my heart.” Qin Qing agitatedly spoke as she looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could understand. He nodded slightly, “I can understand your feelings now. I'm feeling the pain as well. It's not too excessive to kill these people after they bullied Ying`er. But for some of the women, elderly and young children, they were truly innocent.”

Qin Qing didn't say anything. She turned her head away because she didn't know what to say. She suddenly felt her heart was in chaos. Earlier when Qing Shui wanted to let go off her hand, she didn't allow him to do so.

But now, she sensed that maybe she could no longer retain his heart. She had changed, he seemed to dislike how she was now. And in fact, she didn't really like herself either.

She wasn't wrong to kill those people on the Moonwolf Island. But later on, many of them were clearly innocent. When would revenge truly end? No one would want to be the first to let things go.

“Sister Qing, I think it's time for me to leave. Qin Ying's matter happened because of us. Now that it is concluded, I have to return.” Qing Shui spoke with some reluctance.

Qin Qing shook as she stared at Qing Shui. Only at this moment was she certain that she was in love with him. However now, she felt the distance between them was growing further and further. Love cannot be forced and she understood this, so she nodded and sighed, “Take care then.”

Her heart was heavy when she said this, but so was Qing Shui's heart! He nodded his head, “You too, please take good care of yourself.”

With misunderstandings already in the open, the best solution was to separate for a period of time. Although they might be apart for awhile, the connection between them wouldn't be cut yet; it wasn't so easy and might only happen after being several hundred to a thousand years apart.

Qing Shui saw Qin Qing hesitating to leave. He then spoke in a gentle tone, “I wish to see you leaving.”

Qin Qing's heart trembled. She contained the trembling of her heart and slowly walked away, vanishing in the distance. Qing Shui kept staring at her back until she disappeared while all the while feeling a feeling of emptiness in his heart.

Sighing a long breath, he didn't know where should be going now. Given Qin Qing's current strength, she wouldn't run into any danger. It was destined that the Qin King Manor would only grow stronger and hence he wasn't worried. But when he thought of this, he realised he couldn't let her go in his heart.

Qing Shui had no idea what was the situation like at the Divine Might Dynasty. Would it pressure the Great Qin Dynasty? The Divine Might Dynasty couldn't be compared to Great Qin but they were roughly about the same.If the news of the Leng Clan was leaked, he didn't know if the Qin King Manor would encounter any trouble.

But there was one point and that is even if there's pressure, the Great Qin Dynasty wouldn't do anything to the Qin King Manor as it would be a sign of weakness.

......

Qin Qing returned alone to the Qin King Manor. In fact, in her heart, Qin Qing didn't feel like she did anything wrong. Her personality had changed and she felt what she did was normal considering what these people did to her little sister. She was merely paying them back with the same coin so there she felt there wasn't anything wrong with that. Since they could hurt the innocent and force her sister to commit suicide, she could do the same as well. She didn't feel she was overdoing things.

When the people of the manor saw Qin Qing returning alone. They roughly guessed what happened. Now, everyone was immersed in the pain of losing Qin Ying. A few days had already passed and everyone in the Qin King Manor was still in low spirits. Qin Qing shut herself in seclusion the instant she returned.

Qing Shui remained in the Divine Might Dynasty and didn't leave. He put himself in Qin Qing's shoes and thought about what would he have done. Why was there a need to vent out on the innocent...

Qing Shui was in a state of contradiction. He didn't feel that he was right but he didn't think Qin Qing was right either. He felt that Qin Qing had changed and the distance between them grew wider.

Hatred, rage, sadness and regret filled her entire heart and there could be no space for anything else. Hence, Qing Shui decided to leave first and as time flowed, the negative feelings might fade and there would be a place for him again.

Without the Leng Clan, this meant that there were no more enemies. However the Leng Clan was a great clan and should still have many connections remaining. When they slaughtered the entire Leng Clan, Qing Shui knew that it would implicate many people. Hence, Qing Shui wanted to see what movements the royal clan of the Sacred Might Dynasty would make. These other powers would surely demand an explanation from the royal clan.

This was the main purpose of why Qing Shui remained.

Imperial City!

Qing Shui descended when he was at the imperial city of the Sacred Might Dynasty. He didn't know how many people were acquainted with him here hence he changed his features to that of a middle-aged man.

“Get me a flask of wine and a few dishes to go along with it.” After Qing Shui entered an inn and called out to a waiter.

Qing Shui randomly found a table and sat down, staring at his surroundings without paying too much attention. All of a sudden, his eyes turned to the table by the window. Over there was a female who wore a conical bamboo hat. Her figure was svelte yet seductive, causing men to be unable to shift their gazes away. However, the reason Qing Shui noticed her wasn't because of her figure but her aura instead.

Ever since Qing Shui cultivated the Titan Ox Strength and that mysterious energy entered his body, his spiritual sense had improved by leaps and bounds. He could sense that only 90% of the aura radiated by that woman was human...

1548 - Chapter 1548 - The Qin Qing that Underwent a Great Personality Change, Departure

Qing Shui was startled. This wasn't the first time he had encountered such matters. There was actually a faint trace of aura surrounding her that didn't resemble humans. She could be considered a demon immortal. A powerful demon immortal would also not be able to hide all of its aurae completely.

Legend has it that for demon immortals who reached the Divine realm or were at the peak of False God, they could shed off 50% of their demonic qi and start to transform into a life form resembling humans. But even so, there would still be some traces of demonic beasts characteristics.

These were some mystical traits of the demonic beast race. Not all demonic races could transform into humans. An example was the mermaid tribe. They were among the extremely rare few who could do so.

Qing Shui thought back to his previous world where legends about the world of immortals existed. They said that all kinds of demonic beasts, no matter how inconsequential, would eventually be able to transform into humans once their cultivation reached a high enough level. The powerful demon beasts of this World of the Nine Continents couldn't completely transform into humans. At most they could only change their size and their external appearance.

In fact, Qing Shui even thought about whether there might be humans cultivating demonic techniques which caused their aura to leave a trace of demonic qi.

However, there were no humans who had demonic qi in this world. Even if they cultivated some unusual techniques, as long as they were humans, they wouldn't be able to produce demonic qi. Those who cultivate the demonic arts had a completely different aura compared to real demonic beasts. One was just an external demonic aura, while the other was a demonic aura that came directly from one's bones and soul.

Qing Shui walked over subconsciously. He picked up the dishes on his table and sat down opposite to the female in the conical hat as he spoke, “May I sit here?”

Even Qing Shui asked the question, he had already sat down and was staring straight at that female. Despite her wearing a conical bamboo hat, her beautiful features could still be seen.

“Aren't you already sitting down? You are so rude.” An elegant voice rang out.

Qing Shui had already disguised his features, although he wasn't afraid to show her how he looked. He stared at the woman, wanting to figure which point of her was different compared to other humans but he was soon disappointed. He wasn't able to see through anything at all.

When Qing Shui glanced at the woman again, he felt a faint killing intent. The cultivation base of this woman was very strong, and it wasn't out of place for her to exude killing intent. After all, he kept staring at her and as a woman, she would naturally not be happy with that.

“I don't have other intentions, Miss, please calm your anger. I only sensed a trace of extraordinary immortal qi from your body and was feeling very curious.” Qing Shui didn't know what to say. The woman must have thought he was a wastrel or a hoodlum from his behavior.

After speaking, he felt an even stronger killing intent, but that dissipated in an instant. Right now, even with the conical bamboo hat, Qing Shui could feel the woman surveying him.

Immortal qi. To put it nicely, it was immortal qi, but it could also be referred to as demonic qi.

After Qing Shui spoke, he started to eat his food. It felt as though he only wanted to say this. The woman stared, then she re-evaluated this stranger. She was shocked that even though she was only emitting a tiny amount of demonic qi, this man in front of her could still sense it.

“I don't know what you are talking about.” The woman's voice turned cold.

“I said I have no malicious intentions. I'm just curious and wished to ask you for help.” Qing Shui smiled. If he guessed right, this woman most probably was a part of the Aqua Race, the mermaid tribe. In that case, she might be someone from the Sea King Palace.

“Oh, why should I help you?” The woman didn't confirm nor deny.

Qing Shui thought about it and couldn't think of a reason why she must help him. He paused for a while before continuing, “I'm a doctor. I can owe you a favor, and as long as that patient you wished for me to save has a breath of life left, I would be able to save him. I wonder if this condition works for you or not?”...

The woman was surprised. She thought for a while and spoke, “I will temporarily believe in you.”

The woman actually felt that Qing Shui wasn't someone who spoke without thinking. She also didn't know why she trusted him, but in any case, she wouldn't suffer any temporary losses. If she didn't feel like helping him, she could always find an excuse and push him away.

“I have a friend who went to the Sea King Palace in the Ice Ocean Domain. Could you help me locate her?” Qing Shui hesitated for a while before he spoke.

After all, he was only speculating about the identity of this woman and wasn't sure if she was actually apart of the Aqua Race or not. After he spoke, Qing Shui was filled with anticipation regarding her answer.

The water regions of this world were more inferior compared to those living on land and both sides had never interfered in each other's businesses. The main reason was that there were a vast majority of ordinary humans and Aquatics; they had no way leaving their natural environment and this was the main reason for the peace between the two races in the world. Ordinary humans would at most come into contact with the water to take a swim or fish for food, but It was different for experts. Experts from the human race or the Aqua Race might infiltrate the water or land environments.

But these were all the minority, and they wouldn't really look for a battle neither.

The woman was very quiet, as she slowly ate her food. She didn't even raise her head when she replied, “Just because I have this trace of demonic qi in me, you think that I'm part of the Aquatics?”

“Truth to be told, I'm only guessing. If Miss is unable to help me, just forget my request. It's been a long time since I met such a pretty girl. Just treat it like I can't hold back and came to speak with you today.” Qing Shui could always just wait for his Poison Dragon Flower to mature and his strength to improve before he went to search himself. He already had a spirit fish in any case.

“This time, it can be considered that you found the right person, but I don't know who you want to look for. I have some connections and can help you look around.” The woman slowly spoke.

Qing Shui's heart leaped with joy but he was a little cautious. After thinking awhile, he took out a portrait of Yiye Jiange and placed it on the table.

The woman glanced at the portrait before she exclaimed in astonishment, “Who are you and why are you looking for her?”

Qing Shui didn't feel any anger when she saw the astonished expression of the woman. After contemplating a while, he decided to honestly reply, “I'm looking for her because she is my wife.”

“Your wife? Stop lying. Why would she fall in love with you?” The female acted like she just heard the funniest thing in the world and started laughing.

Qing Shui knew this was because he was currently in disguise but he was not very happy with the woman's attitude. “Why can't she fall in love with me?”

“Don't you think your age is a bit too old? I've seen the drawing of her husband before.” The woman laughed lightly. It felt like she had already seen through Qing Shui.

By now, Qing Shui knew this woman noticed that the face he was wearing wasn't showing his true features. He then smiled and said, “Seems like Miss is already beginning to trust me. You should know her, can you bring me to see her?”

“I can, but I still have something to do here and would need roughly a month worth of time. How about this? We will meet here a month from now and I will bring you to look for her.”

Qing Shui thought about it a little before nodding. In any case, he needed some time here as well to monitor if there were any commotions in the Divine Might Dynasty. This coincides with his plans.

The woman then left. Qing Shui didn't ask her for anything else. He could feel that this woman was extremely powerful and it's only that at this moment, he still couldn't tell if she was a human or a person from the Aqua Race.

1549 - Chapter 1549 - Searching For Yiye Jiange

The woman left. Qing Shui somehow had a feeling like he was drifting in the mist. He planned to wait for one month. He was certain that the woman was able to recognize Yiye Jiange. Most importantly, Qing Shui somehow felt that Yiye Jiange was related to the Aquatics.

This made Qing Shui's feel a tug in his heart. He couldn't wait to meet Yiye Jiange and find out the truth about everything. He had been separated from Yiye Jiange for too long.

“Have you heard about it? Qin King Manor from the Great Qin Dynasty had eliminated the Leng Clan from the Sacred Might Dynasty.”

A voice went into Qing Shui's ears, catching his attention.

“A lot of people has already known. What's so special about it?” The voice from before once again came through into his ear.

“Don't you think that Qin King Manor is looking down on us Sacred Might Dynasty by eliminating one of our aristocratic clans right around our territory?”

“Aren't they doing precisely that? Recently, a lot of people have been complaining that the royal clan is useless. Some of the clans even went on and demanded the royal clan to find justice for the Leng Clan.”

“Find justice? The Leng Clan is gone. Why would the royal clan bother to do it? They can't get anything beneficial out of it.”

“But the Leng Clan still has a lot of allies. They wouldn't just allow the Leng Clan to be eliminated like this. If this goes on, they will lose all their faces.”

“Yeah, you need to know that among the Leng Clan's relatives, there are two clans that are particularly powerful. I wonder if they will help to find justice for the Leng Clan.”

“Are you talking about Chai Clan and Yue Clan?

“Isn't that obvious? Furthermore, these two clans are likely to lay their hands on Qin King Manor in the near future. Since Qin King Manor dared to step onto Sacred Might Dynasty and massacre one of our clans, not even sparing women and children, the matters will not be settled so easily this time. Furthermore, it's already official that the royal clan of Sacred Might Dynasty also supports the Chai and Yue Clan's actions.”

......

While drinking his beer, Qing Shui was listening to the gossips from people around him. The Leng Clan was worse than beasts. Though Qin Qing might have overdone it with her massacre, Qing Shui found it quite reasonable for her to do it.

Qing Shui believed that Qin King Manor must be aware of what Sacred Might Dynasty was plotting. They have even gone to the point in which they found out that Qing Shui and Qin Qing killed quite a lot of members from the Leng Clan when passing by Sacred Might Dynasty. Following on, the Leng Clan went to them seeking redress. Unfortunately, they did it by using dirty methods which caused Qin Qing to lose her self-control and completely annihilated the Leng Clan.

For the time being, Qing Shui didn't know what to do. Though Qin King Manor might be strong, he was still a bit concerned about the issue. Things have developed up to this extent. No one would be stupid enough to dig their own graves if they weren't confident enough to face off against Qin King Manor.

With this in his mind, Qing Shui decided to follow the Chai and Yue clans in secret. But shortly after, he changed his mind. Instead, he decided to first head off to Qin King Manor and wait for their arrival.

Qing Shui wasn't trying to act arrogantly. Since both sides were going to battle and that their strength didn't differ too much, the thing which he wanted to do was precisely to weaken his opponents. So long as he managed to lower about 20% of their strength, it wouldn't be difficult for Qin King Manor to win.

Qing Shui had changed his face. On that day, he rushed his way towards Qin King City. He was unable to completely let go of Qin Qing, nor has he planned to give up back then. They were separated for the time being. After all, Qin Qing's sudden change had also made him lose his purpose of staying there. Him being there might only make things worse.

......

Like usual, Qin King City was still really peaceful. However, Qing Shui was well aware that behind its serenity, a few ripples were already starting to form. The clash between the two clans this time might not be the last time they would face off, so much so that this battle might just escalate it further.

......

Gu Clan!

“Clan head, the Chai Clan and the Yue Clan will finally make their way here tomorrow.” A gloomy old man informed the other old man sitting on the seat of honor.

The old man sitting on top was the clan's head of the Gu Clan, Gu Yintian. He has been in charge of the clan for almost two hundred years. The challenge he sent out to Qin King Manor last time had caused him to lose his face completely. It has gone to the extent that even the Gu Clan's Old Ancestor needed to come out to solve the situation.

“Yes. Is Qin King Manor making any moves?” The old man was calmly looking at all the people in the hall. At the moment, there were a total of around twenty of them in it. They were all elders of the clan.

“No, they are just living their lives as usual, but it seems like the young man called Qing Shui is gone.”

“This time, the Demonic and Heaven Slayer Old Ancestor will take part in the battle. By then, they will cooperate with the Chai and Yue clans.”

“Remember this. This time, we are cooperating with them in secret.”

“Will the royal clan interfere?”

“That's something that we will only know in the future.”

......

Qing Shui didn't go and look for Qin Qing. He released his Jade Emperor Bees to monitor the area. Very quickly, the sky turned dark. However, thanks to the Light Stones, the surroundings still looked unusually bright.

The air contained a kind of fragrance. Like usual, the street was crowded with people. Peddlers could be seen rushing back and forth, living their own lives.

Suddenly, far off into the distance, a Light Stone broke. It was accompanied by the laughing noises of children. The sky had turned dark. Though the street might still be crowded with people, and though the night market might be flourishing, it still couldn't be compared to the daytime.

Suddenly, a few more Light Stones across the street broke yet again. Qing Shui smelled something fishy about it. Following on, the Light Stones in the surrounding area started breaking one after another at a terrifying speed.

The sky turned dark. Originally, Qing Shui wanted to stop it. But eventually, he decided not to do so. Instead, he rushed upwards to reach a spot directly above Qin King Manor in the sky. Though the darkness at night might affect an ordinary person's vision, it wasn't the case with Qing Shui.

By the time the surroundings became dark, the people from Qin King Manor had already known that things were a bit unusual. They quickly went into their defensive formation. Considering that Qin Royalty has been present for so long, they would naturally have their own way to deal with things. They quickly activated their Grand Defensive Formation. ...

It was just that right before the formations completely opened, the elements used to create the formation exploded one after another. Following on, even the Light Stones possessed by Qin King Manor began to turn dim.

Peng-peng!

Suddenly, explosions occurred one after another around the Qin King Manor. Smoke could be seen all around the area. Following on, the people from Qin King Manor began to charge in front at a fast speed. Right at this moment, a man in jet-black warrior attire appeared.

“Who are you? To think that you would dare to wantonly move around Qin King Manor!” Qin Baifo said in an angry tone. At the same time, he was giving out boundless killing intent.

“Haha, Qin King Manor had been too arrogant. You guys show no mercy with the things you do, and this time, you seem to have extended your hand a bit out of your own reach.” A voice filled with rage and hatred came through.

“You seem to be the people from the Chai and Yue clans. Since you are already here, I figure you guys will no longer need to go back.” By the time Qin Baifo finished speaking, he was already ready to charge towards the opponents. This action surprised his enemies as well. He initiated his attack as soon as he said he wanted to do so.

“Well then. I, Chai Yang, will judge and see what assets you have to battle against me.”

Bloody Moon Plum Blossom Hands!

The old man formed a full moon with both of his hands. However, it was no ordinary moon. It was one which was colored crimson red. He shot it out towards Qin Baifo.

Nine Leaf Ripple Palm!

At the same time, Qin Baifo formed another seal and shot it out to counter against the old man's attack. However, right when he was in the middle of forming it, multiple human figures approached him from different directions and attacked him. The energy released from the attacks looked magnificent and dazzling.

Though Qin King Manor might be powerful, the only problem with it was that there were few members in the clan. If a battle royale was to really happen, the Gu Clan and Qin King Manor would almost be equal to each other. After all, in terms of sheer number, the Gu Clan had a lot more members than Qin King Manor. Even in terms of existing experts in clans, the Gu Clan had possibly ten times more experts in comparison.

Qin King Manor has always been a humble clan. Added to its relationship with other royal clans, no one would dare to provoke Qin King Manor. This time, Qin Qing has put Qin King Manor in a sensitive spot. The slightest mistake might lead to the total annihilation of Qin King Manor.

Qin Qing was also among the crowd from Qin King Manor. She was wearing a snow-white cloth and holding the snow white long sword in her hand. In a flash, she managed to take out a warrior who attempted a sneak attack on Qin Baifo.

The opponent also didn't seem to be in a rush. They surrounded the people from Qin King Manor and continued to unleash some powerful attacks and sure-kill techniques. They were doing this to wear down the endurance of the people from Qin King Manor.

“Qin Baifo, don't you want to go back and have a look at the other clan members of yours?” At this moment, the hateful voice once again came through, causing Qin Baifo to open both his eyes wide.

“If you dare to kill my clan members, I will make sure that I kill all nine generations of your clan.” The blood across Qin Baifo's entire body was burning up in rage.

“When the Leng Clan was eliminated, what were you guys doing? Today, I will let you and your daughter witness your own clan members die one by one. I want to let you people experience the despair of losing the things you cherish most little by little.” The voice quickly began to turn cold.

“Daddy, please go back and take a look at what happened. I have got this area covered.” Both of Qin Qing's eyes were filled with blood.

“That's exactly what they are planning. They intended to separate us and defeat us one by one.” Qin Baifo said while shaking his head.

“Daddy, there are some things which will only happen if you believe in them. I can handle this myself. Go and take a look at the situation there quickly!” Qin Qing said in a firm tone.

Deep down, Qin Baifo was really concerned for Qin Qing. At this time, however, he suddenly thought about Qing Shui; it would have been great if he was here now. If Qing Shui was here, he would have been able to leave this place without any worries. He was sure that Qing Shui's presence would ensure his daughter's safety.

Qin Qing summoned the enormous Green Dragon and urged Qin Baifo to go look around for the other clan members. After all, there were still a few people from the Qin Clan whose cultivation level wasn't as great compared to the others. They wouldn't stand a chance against the opponents in this battle.

“Little brat, please be careful.” As he was saying this, Qin Baifo felt as if his heart was bleeding. He had already lost one daughter, he couldn't afford to lose another one.

The only people who remained here was Qin Qing and a few warriors from Qin King Manor who didn't follow after the clan's surname. They were all warriors loyal to Qin King Manor. Considering Qin Qing's formidable strength, she was able to hold herself together for the time being and kill a few of the enemies.

“You impudent brat who thinks so highly of yourself... Do you really think that you will be able to stop me?”

Chai Yang formed an enormous plum blossom with both of his hands. The plum blossom looked enchanting, it felt as if blood was going to drip out of it. It was revolving slowly in front of his eyes.

Qin Qing looked at Chai Yang coldly. With her longsword, she drew out a blue phoenix and flashed past the air as she charged her way towards Chai Yang.

Pa, beng!

However, two formidable palm seal suddenly appeared in mid-air and sealed Qin Qing's attack. At this moment, Chai Yang bit off the skin of his fingertip and shot a drop of his blood essence onto the plum blossom.

The plum blossom which originally already looked really bright looked even brighter, like fresh blood at this instant. Following its spin, a gloomy and cold aura could be felt being emitted from it. Though it hadn't initiated any attacks, it was already enough to make people shiver. It looked really unnatural.

“Today, I shall let you witness how formidable the Bloody Moon Plum is. Go!”

As the old man swung his hand, the bright-colored plum blossom charged towards Qin Qing at high speed. It left grey tracks along the path which it passed through, breaking the essence of the natural law itself.

Qin Qing's expression changed. She had never expected for the old man to unleash his most powerful sure-kill Heavenly Technique so soon. She abruptly stepped back, but as she did so, slightly more than ten people went forward and blocked her escape route.

Qin Qing knitted her brows. Since she was left without a retreat route, she decided the only way for her to solve this would be to approach the fatal plum blossom directly. The plum blossom locked onto the target's Spiritual Sense. She would definitely be tracked down even if she was to change directions. That would only make the entire situation even worse.

Peng!

Suddenly, a small mountaintop appeared in front of the plum blossom. However, it was immediately kicked off by the plum blossom and made a huge noise.

Qin Qing's heart thumped when she once again saw the familiar mountaintop. She then proceeded to look into the sky.

1550 - Chapter 1550 - Qin King Manor's Crisis

The sky which had originally already turned dark became filled with smoke because of the battle. The air was filled with intense fluctuations of energy. This was due to the flow of Qi Force.

Qin Qing lifted her head and looked at the familiar figure. However, the face which she saw wasn't the one which she knew. Though she was aware that he was Qing Shui, she felt an anomaly which she couldn't describe in words. The fact that he was unwilling to use his original look meant that he didn't want to face her in person.

But the fact that he was here meant that he was unable to let her go.

In actuality, Qing Shui wasn't thinking that much. Nothing much was going on his mind at this moment. He had never been able to let go of Qin Qing. At the time when he left, the reason for his departure was because Qin Qing didn't have him in her heart. He couldn't afford to see anything happen to the Qin Royalty, nor could he afford to see her sad. At the time when Qin Ying died, Qin Qing almost lost control of her power. If the Qin Royalty was finished, Qing Shui wouldn't dare to even think about the consequences.

Qing Shui immediately stood in front of Qin Qing. Chai Yang's Bloody Moon Blossom collided with the Nine Continents Mountain before it crashed into Qing Shui. It crushed into Qing Shui and pushed him towards Qin Qing almost right away.

The distance between the two was very short which caused Qing Shui to crash onto Qin Qing. However, because of his agility, he managed to stabilize after a few spins.

Nine Palace Laws!

Phoenix Battle Intent!

Qing Shui summoned his own demonic beasts and quickly raised his condition to its peak. He took out the Golden Battle Halberd. As of now, Qing Shui's strength was at a totally different level from how it used to be. He could easily charge around his opponents violently because the attacks from his opponents weren't able to cause him any damage.

Hence, Qing Shui started charging around recklessly as soon as he went to the battleground. He managed to kill five of the warriors when they were not expecting it. Just as this was happening, Chai Yang feared Qing Shui. It was as if this young man was an unbreakable stone.

Art of Pursuing!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

Emperor's Qi!

......

Very quickly, Qing Shui already managed to control the entire battleground. In terms of wounding power, Qing Shui was only slightly weaker than Qin Qing. But when it came to resistance towards attacks, Qin Qing would never be able to catch up to him no matter how hard she tried. This was Qing Shui's edge.

Demonic Beasts, the Emperor's Qi, Battle God's Light Ring, and formations as well. The formations were the main weapon which aided him in swiftly controlling the tide of the battle. After that, Qing Shui said gently, “Sister Qin, don't worry about it. I just came from there. The old man is safe and sound.”

Upon hearing what Qing Shui said, Qin Qing's heart felt more relieved. She noticed that in reality, Qing Shui's strength wasn't as fearsome as she thought. But as long as he was there, he would be able to turn any sorts of peril into safety. He was like her own support. With him around, she could stand very firmly almost without any effort. Without him, she often found herself having to exert strenuous effort to achieve anything.

“Are you still mad at me?” Qin Qing charged towards Chai Yang as soon as she finished speaking.

Before Qing Shui could say anything, the outstanding woman had already left his side. He revealed an awkward smile. He was never actually mad at her; it was due to her change that caused him to be upset and temporarily left. But now, she was making it look as if he were the one who left her.

Due to the addition of Qing Shui and his demonic beasts, Chai Yang's side became really confused and immediately, their group became really disordered. Naturally, given this opportunity, Qing Shui wouldn't want to go easy on them. He immediately summoned his Thunderous Beast.

Violet Lightning Strike......

Both Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast were in sync with each other. In the span of a breath, six lives had already been taken away. Furthermore, the enemies who died were all experts. The Hell Nightmare Beast was keeping Qin Qing company. During this, Qin Qing and the Green Dragon had also managed to kill two other warriors.

As of now, Qin Qing was already considered to be quite strong. Otherwise, Qin Baifo wouldn't have let her come here alone. Ever since her younger sister died, the bloodline across her entire body was completely triggered. It caused her strength to be significantly boosted right away.

Chai Yang was caught off guard and immediately got half of his men killed. Actually, for a warrior who had reached his level, he was supposed to already be very mentally strong. However, after witnessing the abilities of the Thunderous Beast, even he couldn't help but feel fearful toward it. He was a very knowledgeable person. He was even aware of the Dragon Slaying Beast's abilities. To put it simply, when these two beasts decided to coordinate their attacks together, they would become a fearsome existence.

Originally, the people who died around him could have avoided death. It was just that everything happened too suddenly. In a moment, they had already suffered a disastrous loss. The people who died were the people closest to him. Drowned in rage, he didn't dare to move recklessly. If anything unexpected were to happen, it would lead to him submitting right here.

There was no one in the world who wouldn't fear death. He looked at Qing Shui, “Who are you and why are you interfering in this matter?”

“You are overestimating yourself. You guys have been tricked. I am an ally of the Qin Royalty.” Qing Shui looked at Chai Yang with a disdained look.

Somehow, Qing Shui had always felt that the Gu Clan was involved in this fight. The only people who could manage to destroy the Qin Royalty and also their formation must be people who were already very familiar with them. Furthermore, they would need to be individuals who bore deep hatred. No matter how much he thought about it, the most suspicious was the Gu Clan. It was unlikely that they would want to let go of this opportunity.

At the moment when Chai Yang fell, Qing Shui shouted at Qin Qing, “Let's go and provide support to Old Man Qin!”

The battle that went on by Qin Qing and Qing Shui's side wasn't the greatest one. Qin Qing also didn't dare to stop her steps. She quickly flew into the direction towards the Qin Royalty. The battle before was far away from Qin King Manor. This was also the reason why the opponents decided to spread out.

By the time they made it there, Qin King Manor had already completed their defensive formation. A transparent light ring covered the entire Qin King Manor. Old Man Qin was placed in the middle. Threads after threads of Spiritual Qi were maintaining the protection provided by the light ring.

More than a hundred people continuously attacked the light ring, causing the light ring to start tottering. It was obvious that the light ring couldn't last any longer.

“Everyone, try your best to break the light ring. The old coot is almost at his limits, we must massacre the entire Qin King Manor!

“Massacre Qin King Manor!”...

......

Qing Shui didn't say anything much. He immediately took out a bunch of Heavenly Thunder Talismans and passed them to Qin Qing. After that, he again took out another bunch and said, “Toss it at them together with me!”

“Who is that? Oh, Miss Qin is here!”

Hong-hong......

Though the Heavenly Thunder Talisman couldn't cause heavy damage to warriors at this level, they could be used to cause chaos around the area. It also had a fixed chance of causing numbness to the people who got hit by it.

“Stop them!”

Mighty Elephant Stomp! Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Both Qing Shui and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant unleashed the attack which neglected the warrior's grades at the same time. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Sure-kill Heavenly Technique only raised the success rate of the battle techniques. At this moment, it finally showed what powerful use it had.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant immediately caused dizziness to about ten of the enemy's warriors. Among the ten people, two of them were experts. Qing Shui's Mighty Elephant Stomp only managed to cause dizziness in a warrior, and it was someone who was fairly weaker in terms of strength.

The Dragon Slaying Beast immediately leaped towards an expert. Qing Shui, on the other hand, shot out numerous Ten Thousand Years Coldsteel Needles which had been dipped in Venomous Datura before.

Qin Qing didn't stop her feet. She immediately approached one of the warriors closest to her and killed him. All of this happened in a flash. Meanwhile, on the other side, the old man from the Qin Royalty removed the light ring, and right away, the people from his clan also charged their way forward.

For a moment, the situation of the battle was really chaotic.

Qing Shui and Qin Qing mixed into the crowd of Qin King Manor. Phoenix Battle Intent immediately raised all of their strength by 10%. The Battle God Halo, and also formations, not only did they boost their strength, but their ability to recover was also increased by a few times.

The ability of the Dragon Slaying Beast to kill wasn't something to be worried about. Though at the final moment, a man recovered from their dizziness and managed to hit the Dragon Slaying Beast away, his head was still lopped off by the Beast's claws.

That person was an expert. Hence, he was slightly far away from the others, which was why the Dragon Slaying Beast managed to do it so easily. Qing Shui's Poison Needles were also really fearsome. In just a while, it managed to take away the lives of almost 30 warriors. However, the strongest person among them managed to barely avoid it again and again.

Qing Shui's and Qin Qing's appearance immediately caused minor changes to the situation of the battle. Most importantly, they managed to raise the Qin Royalty's morale.

“I knew that Qing Shui would be back.” The old man revealed a happy smile.

Qing Shui immediately peeled off the layer of thin skin on his face. He felt that it was a failure. His fake mask wasn't made of human skin. He felt that the material was really disgusting. It was a liquid from botanical plants turned into a mask. Compared to the masks from his previous incarnation, it was more exquisite. However, Qing Shui knew that the flaw didn't lay in his look, but his abilities, weapons and demonic beasts.

“That person is the Demonic Old Ancestor.” Qing Shui saw a familiar figure. It was one whom he battled before last time. Qing Shui's ability was very unique. It was as if his Spiritual Sense would mark the people whom it came in contact with.

Old Man Qin looked towards the old man whom Qing Shui pointed at. He immediately knitted his white long brows, “It seems that the Gu Clan has truly grown to be an outstanding clan. To think that they would work together with those clans to face us.

It's indeed a surprising thing. Why was the Qin Royalty on such a passive side? Everything had become clear now. Though Qin Royalty might be strong, they were outnumbered. Now that they were up against three clans, they could do nothing but suffer the fate of being beaten up.

Qing Shui and Qin Qing's sudden appearance was like a butterfly that flapped its wings all of a sudden. However, their appearance had managed to slightly change the tide of the battle.

“I won't investigate any further if the Gu Clan withdraws now.” Old Man Qin suddenly moved his sight towards Demonic Old Ancestor.

This was a mental battle. After all, in terms of morality, the Gu Clan didn't have a firm ground to stand on. Also, Qin King Manor wasn't an opponent who could be dealt with so easily.

But with how things had developed, the Gu Clan was no longer left with any retreat routes. The Demonic Old Man said in a gloomy tone, “All of you must die today. Why don't you focus more on the Qin Royalty itself!”

Qin Baifo looked at Qing Shui and felt really relieved. Prior to this, Qing Shui's performance gave hope to a lot of the people from Qin King Manor. The reason being that his appearance had benefited a lot of them, with significant boosts in their strength.

“You reckless bastard. Since things have already turned out like this, don't blame me for anything that happens.”

The battle could happen at any moment. Qing Shui and Qin Baifo were really sharp. Qing Shui, in preparation, made the Dragon Slaying Beast and Hell Nightmare Beast coordinate with each other. The task of the Dragon Slaying Beast was mainly to sneak up on the enemies and attack them when Old Man Qin and Qin Baifo were attacking.

Qing Shui on the other hand, stayed together with Qin Qing to protect the others while they broke the siege. The Nine Continents Mountain mainly acted as a defensive tool to protect them. On several occasions, Qing Shui would also use it as a shield.

Under the support provided by Qing Shui, the strength of both Old Man Qin and Qin Baifo was boosted significantly. Added to that, Qing Shui was able to weaken his enemies at a really fast pace. Even though the enemies might have outnumbered the people from Qin King Manor, they still had no choice but to suffer the fate of being beaten.

Qing Shui came back and was confident that he could face off against all enemies. This was precisely what was unique about Qing Shui. He could weaken his opponents and at the same time strengthen his allies. This effect was indeed really heaven-defying.

The battle was one-sided. The people from Qin King Manor were like sharp swords. Everywhere which they passed through was like grass that was being cut off. At the moment when the opponents unleashed their Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques, the Hell Nightmare Beast would immediately stand in front to protect them and block the opponent's attacks. The Hell Nightmare Beast was a lot more powerful than the Dragon Slaying Beast and kept on fighting.

The air howled like roaring thunders. The noises made from weapons colliding with each other were like continuous waves. Explosions could be heard one after another, the situation was really fearsome.

Qing Shui noticed that his role leaned more towards controlling the battle. For instance, he would coordinate his attacks to support Old man Qin. He would suddenly unleash the Heavenly Thunder Talisman or shoot out his weapons. His strategy showed unusually great results.

1551 - Chapter 1551 - Qing Shui's Participation, the Change in the Situation of the Battle

Qing Shui was getting more and more accustomed to this kind of feeling. He really enjoyed it. It was a sense of conquering the whole battlefield. A feeling of having complete control over something.

Not only Qing Shui, but other people, they all found this young man to be really terrifying. The ability that this young man possessed was too unique. Originally, the gap in strength between Old Man Qin, Qin Baifo and the opponents was small. It took them more than a hundred moves to find out the victor of the matches. But now, one move was all it took for them to decide the winner. It was a completely one-sided, one hit KO battle. What exactly was going on?

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui gazed at an old man in black attire who was charging towards Qin Qing. He immediately tossed his Art of Pursuing. Unlike the Emperor's Qi, the Art of Pursuing could only be used one opponent at a time. Hence, for most of the time, Qing Shui would only use it on strong warriors.

Pa!

The opponent immediately slowed down. Heart Toxin Talisman!

Qing Shui hadn't used this sort of Heavenly Talisman in a long time. This type of Heavenly Talisman was very powerful. It was just that he wasn't strong enough before, so the chance for these talismans to succeed was quite low. Now that he was stronger, adding that he was also luckier, he was able to execute attacks by tossing them as he wished.

The reason why he intervened was that he felt that the old man was a very powerful threat.

Heaven Slayer Old Ancestor!

Qin Baifo charged his way forward as he revealed the old man's identity. Only Qing Shui had fought against the Demonic Old Ancestor before. He had no knowledge about who the Heaven Slayer Old Ancestor was.

Nine Leaf Ripple Palm Strike! Thousand Threads Ten Thousand Silk Kill!

The Heaven Slayer Old Ancestor looked at the attacks which he was once able to deflect before in disbelief. Right now, he was in despair.

The massacre continued but in a one-sided fashion. Both the Chai Clan and the Yue Clan were really upset. As for the Gu Clan, they had never felt as regretful as they were now. However, the things a person did was like water that had been poured out. It could never be undone. They could sense danger slowly approaching their clan. Unfortunately, at this point, it was no longer something which they could take into consideration. The reason was that today, all of their lives would end here.

Sometimes, death wasn't the scariest thing. The worst was dying for no reason. Having a smile even down in the underworld was also considered to be gratifying. However, The Yue, Gu and Chai clans were unable to manage even that. They had indeed, died without knowing the reason for their deaths.

The following battle almost didn't have any suspense in it. For warriors at this level, it didn't take long for them to finish. From the beginning till the end, it only lasted for about an hour.

There were a lot of places in ruins around Qin King Manor. There were also a few warriors that had been injured. The majority of the battles took place in the sky. Otherwise, the entire Qin King Manor and nearby areas would have turned into rubble.

Every single enemy was annihilated. This battle was well fought. The damage which Qin King Manor received was minimal, though a few people might have died. To Qin King Manor, they had managed to withstand grave injuries. The people who died weren't the powerhouses of Qin King Manor. Qin Baifo and another old man received slight injuries. But with Qing Shui here, they were healed with relative ease.

As for the corpses, there would naturally be people who would take charge of handling them. The surroundings of Qin King Manor were covered in smoke. It was so quiet to the point not even a trace of sound could be heard. To Qin King Manor, it felt as if their life was renewed after a calamity.

Old Man Qin went to Qing Shui's side. Not only had this young man helped extend his lifespan, causing his position in Qin King Manor to improve, this time he even helped to ensure that Qin Royalty would be safe and sound. Without him, Qin King Manor would have been annihilated.

“Qing Shui, Qin King Manor owes you a debt which I am afraid we will never be able to pay. So long as you find Qin King Manor useful, you can tell us. Everyone from Qin King Manor will put everything at stake for you. Yes, I mean my word and it will be in effect forever.” Old Man Qin looked into Qing Shui's eyes and said slowly. He sounded really firm.

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, “Old man, you don't have to be so formal with me. Do you really think that I would just sit still and ignore everything that's happening to you?”

The old man smiled and remained silent. He really liked this young man. Not only was he capable, but he also took relationships seriously. While observing her granddaughter who had changed yet again, he felt relieved.

The change in her daughter occurred too suddenly. Prior to this, when Qing Shui didn't come back with Qin Qing, the old man was already aware that something was going on between them. Deep down, he felt really sad about it.

Today, having seen that Qing Shui had come, they all felt as if they had relieved a burden in their hearts. All along, the Qin Clan had been worried about the things that were going on with Qin Qing personally. She was too outstanding, outstanding to the point they didn't know what kind of man would suit her. The fact that she brought Qing Shui back this time already gave a sign of the man who would probably be a match to her.

Hence, everyone from Qin Clan was really happy. They never treated Qing Shui as an outsider. Qin Ying's death had caused a dark cloud in everyone's hearts which they couldn't sweep away for the time being. Not to mention it had even triggered a dramatic change in Qin Qing.

“Everyone, let's head back. This is something which is worth celebrating.” Old Man Qin said in joy.

“Little brat, why don't you and Qing Shui both go down and get ready? You have all worked hard. Come down and have something to eat later.” Qin Baifo said gently.

Everyone left. They all gave Qing Shui and Qin Qing some time alone. The reason why Qing Shui could make it to Qin King Manor was all because of Qin Qing. The reason why he could get involved in this matter was also because of Qin Qing. Not to say that he could help extend the Old Man Qin's lifespan, it was also because of Qin Qing.

“Thank you!” Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui and said gently. Her pupils looked extremely beautiful. However, from Qing Shui's perspective, those weren't the familiar pupils which he used to see before.

“Is there anything else for us to talk about? No matter what the future is, so long as I know that something has happened to you, I won't just sit still and watch as you fall. I will never do that.” Qing Shui shook his head, let out a sigh and said.

“I can feel that your feelings for me have changed. I am aware that you don't like me doing this. But I can't control myself.” Qin Qing said softly.

“I didn't change, nor am I against you doing so. Haven't you noticed that after the shock from before, that your heart has been filled with other stuff? As of now, it no longer has any place for me.” Qing Shui shook his head and said in an upset tone. Upon receiving a certain shock, a person will change based on what the incident was about.

Qin Ying's death had caused Qin Qing to lose her interest for the affairs between men and women. It was replaced by hatred. This was also the change which Qing Shui sensed from her. Though she didn't do anything to Qing Shui, he was able to notice her resistance.

After being silent for a while, Qin Qing spoke slowly, “No I haven't. Deep in my heart, I still have expectations for you.” ...

Qing Shui smiled, “What kind of expectations?”

“I look forward to you appearing in front of me. At the moment when you showed up, I knew that even if my heart was filled with hatred, it would still have room for you.” Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui with her face blushed. For a woman cold as ice like her to have this kind of expression, it was extremely attractive and alluring.

It was the first time Qin Qing said something so affectionate in her entire life. No matter how calm Qing Shui tried to be, at the very least, he would still feel like a deer that was randomly crashing into stuff. Very quickly, she looked away, not daring to come into contact with Qing Shui's eyes.

If Qing Shui was still unable to grasp how she felt even after she spoke up to this point, he would have been really foolish. No matter how much she had changed, her feelings for him would never change.

Qing Shui took two steps forward and pulled her hand. It felt a bit cold. Qin Qing didn't try to break free from his grasp. She lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui, “Let's go back. I would like to take a bath as I am feeling really uncomfortable.”

It was normal for her to feel this way after going through a battle. However, when she mentioned the word bath, Qing Shui's heart beat faster. He chuckled, “Alright, I would like to go and take a shower as well. Why don't we go together?”

“In your dreams!”

After some washing and rinsing, Qing Shui and Qin Qing returned to the main hall. At that time, it was almost already midnight. Most of the strongest warriors were all present in the living room. As it was said numerous times, there were only very few people in Qin King Manor. For an aristocratic clan, Qin King Manor was considered to be one that had very few members.

Old Man Qin let Qing Shui take the seat of honor. But naturally, Qing Shui refused to do so. In the end, Old Man Qin was still the one to take the seat. Qing Shui sat below Qin Baifo near Qin Qing.

The gossip around the dinner table was mostly about some relaxing topics. But occasionally, they would also talk about things related to the Chai, Yue or Gu clans. Right now, Qing Shui was no longer considered as an outsider.

Because it was night time, the banquet this time basically consisted of only a plain dinner as a form of celebration. The banquet ended fairly quickly. Other than the night vigils, all of the guests have gone back to rest.

......

On the second day, Qing Shui thought that Qin King Manor would take action against the attacking clans. But what surprised him was that Qin King Manor didn't do anything about it. They acted like nothing had ever happened.

Since Qing Shui had nothing to do , he aided Qin King Manor in setting up their defensive formation. Qing Shui's knowledge in formation was something which no one would ever be able to catch up no matter how hard they tried. The people from Qin King Manor had also learned a lot of things from him. Most of them had to do with formations.

Right at the moment when Qing Shui was thinking of what to do in the backyard, Old Man Qin approached him.

“Qing Shui, why don't you accompany an elderly like me for a walk!” The old man said in a friendly tone.

“I couldn't have asked for more!”

Qing Shui smiled and followed after the old man as they slowly walked along the small and shady path.

“Aren't you curious about why I refuse to investigate on those people and take this opportunity to retaliate?” The old man smiled and asked while walking.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. However, deep down, he has already had his own assumptions.

“Though Qin King Manor may seem to be really impressive, it has always been in a risky situation. The reason is due to the few members which Qin King Manor has. We are like tigers without teeth. We are respected and feared by a lot of people. Qin King Manor has also done things with benevolence and righteousness. From the outsiders' points of view, they thought that Qin King Manor was hiding a lot of warriors. For example, the matter right ahead of us, it's not necessary for Qin King Manor to take a step forward and get involved. It's better to leave them scared. The most fearful time to a person is right before the moment when we show our fist.”

The old man sounded upset when he was saying this. Qing Shui was able to understand why. He smiled and said, “Old man, constantly being tolerant towards others isn't the way to solve problems. There are times when you need to be firm with your decision and make your move. Otherwise, you will have no choice but to suffer the fate of being bullied by others.”

The old man's eyes turned bright. He smiled back upon seeing Qing Shui's smile, “I am old now. Qing Shui, you can go pay these clans a visit along with Qing`er. How do you feel about that?”

“That would certainly not be a problem.”

After chit-chatting for a while, Qing Shui bid farewell to the old man and returned to the courtyard only to realize that Qin Qing was still awake and standing by the window in the hall on the first floor. She was looking out the window and seemed distracted.

At the moment when she heard Qing Shui's footsteps, she turned around and said, “You're back!”

When Qing Shui saw her smile, it's as if he went back to the past. He nodded, “Why are you still awake?”

Qing Shui walked up to her and looked outside. This place had a very good view. There was a decent amount of people outside. Like usual, they were living their own lives. No matter what kind of changes would happen to their surroundings, it would eventually go on. Life must continue.

“I was just about to go to bed when you came back.”

“I thought you couldn't wait for me to fall asleep.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her. He was unable to forget the shy look which Qin Qing had shown just now. It looked so beautiful that it could topple cities.

“I am going to bed now!” Qin Qing slightly shook her head and was about to leave after she finished speaking.

“Sister Qin, the old man is planning to let us go on a trip to the Chai Clan, the Yue Clan, and the Gu Clan. When do you think it would be the right time for us to set off?” Qing Shui stopped Qin Qing.

After a moment of thought, Qin Qing revealed a joyful expression, “Why don't we give them two days to consider it first? I am sure they would be really nervous during these days.”

1552 - Chapter 1552 - Control, Qing Shui's Magnificent Ability

Qing Shui didn't have much of an opinion towards their coming revenge. As of now, he was very relaxed. The increase in strength had triggered a change in his state of mind. The strength which he had in hand was very impressive. Only capable people would be able to keep their cool at all times. The reason being that in their eyes, the many things which people would find despair from, were not even worth mentioning.

“Well, in a way, this is great too. Well then, Sister Qin, tell me when it's time to set off.” Qing Shui nodded and said casually.

“Alright, I am going to rest now. Why don't you go and have some rest as well?”

......

Three days went by very quickly. During this time, Qing Shui had never once left Qin King Manor. Other than the time when he needed to train in the realm, he would spend the rest of his day in complete relaxation. Other than spending some of his time with Qin Qing, he spent the majority of his time out in the sun.

A person would only reflect when they were under quiet conditions. A person would improve only if they constantly meditated. Regardless of how skillful a person might be with their martial arts, they would still need a brain to be able to socialize with people.

Qing Shui spent much of his time thinking about his future. The woman had promised to meet him at the restaurant after a month to bring him to go and look for Yiye Jiange.

As of now, this was one of Qing Shui's most important matters at hand. Warriors were beings with unlimited desire. Thus, the reason why Qing Shui cultivated was to bring services to other people. He didn't want to be the world's number one. He just didn't want to be bullied by other people.

Thinking back about how he made it this far, Qing Shui had always struggled along his way. He had always worked hard in order to ensure his survival. Some people often said that a person's talent was forced out by what they went through. Indeed, this was really the case. When a person was subject to extreme pressure and didn't crumble, they would explode with newfound power.

By now, a lot of rumors were spreading out in the public. It was mostly about Qin King Manor, the Chai Clan, the Yue Clan and the Gu Clan. There were no walls which wind couldn't pass through. The things which happened between the clans had long since been spread out to the public. This time, the Gu Clan had been pushed to the edge of the winds and waves.

To begin with, the Gu Clan already had a bad reputation. This time, it had even worked together with the Sacred Might Dynasty to attempt a sneak attack on Qin King Manor. Qin King Manor on the other hand, was known to be a generous clan. The incident this time had caused the Gu Clan to be the target of accusation by the public.

Furthermore, during these few days, other news were also been spread out to the public. It was about Miss Qin of Qin King Manor who would visit the Gu Clan to claim justice for Qin King Manor.

No one knew the purpose behind this action when this news got passed on. It wasn't for nothing that the name Miss Qin was quite influential around the area. Her nickname Fairy Qin wasn't called for nothing. The incident this time had caused people to start neglecting the things which happened before.

The thing which the majority of people couldn't understand was why Qin King Manor decided to send Qin Qing off to fight for their justice. Despite how strong Fairy Qing was, she was still just a youngster. The Chai, Yue, as well as the Gu clans were all aristocratic clans. It seemed Qin King Manor had become a bit arrogant about their strength.

But there were also other assumptions that were made, that was, Qin King Manor was trying to give them a chance this time. Which was why they sent a junior to go and fight for justice of their clan. It's unlikely that the other clans would send out any of their monster-like seniors this time, as this would significantly bring down their status as aristocratic clans.

The rumors outside didn't just stop there. Apparently, another news was heard. Qin Qing and Qing Shui sent out a challenge to the Yue and Gu clans. Furthermore, it was a compulsory challenge. In other words, a challenge which the opponents must accept.

If a compulsory challenge was rejected, the opponent would have the right to directly intrude and attack the clan. Actually, that was exactly the intention. Qing Shui was only trying to do it in a more polite way. This was why he decided to go with the challenger letter option. A compulsory challenge.

......

The designated location for the battle was at Moonwolf Island. By now, both Qing Shui and Qin Qing were already at Moonwolf Island. The duration of the battle was set to last one whole day. Within this fixed time, there must constantly be a person from each clan taking part in the battle. The battle would only end if either Qing Shui or Qin Qing died.

There were quite a lot of people who headed off for Moonwolf Island upon receiving the news. The majority of them were people from the Sacred Might Dynasty and the Great Qin Dynasty. Across the continent, martial arts was the most popular trend. A challenge could be seen as something above everything. Though the side that was being invited for the challenge was more dominant, people didn't have high hopes for them.

Adding the incident regarding the three clans, the Gu Clan in particular, which was despised by the people for working with outsiders to attempt a sneak attack on Qin King Manor. Regarding this matter, a lot of people had already been made aware about it. Qin King Manor was on the side of justice.

Moonwolf Mountain Peak!

Both Qing Shui and Qin Qing stood on the highest spot of Moonwolf Island. There was about one hour left until the designated battle started. At the moment, it was only early in the morning. The golden threads of light shone on the ground, making the entire place shine in bright gold color.

The world being flooded with gold, this was exactly how it was supposed to be.

As of now, both Qing Shui and Qin Qing were already considered to be quite harmonious with each other. Though they were yet to be able to go back to how they once were. Somehow, Qing Shui kept feeling that there was something that kept them apart. Qing Shui knew that the aura being emitted by Qin Qing's body had changed. Her temperament had also changed.

“What are you thinking about?” Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui before moving her sight onto the rest of the crowd. Among them, there were also people from Qin King Manor.

“I am thinking about who will be sent out to battle against us.” Qing Shui wasn't being honest. But it was also a reasonable excuse to make.

Qin Qing could also feel that he wasn't being honest. The reason being that prior to this, he was constantly keeping his eye on her. She could feel a bit of complexity in his eyes. It was a kind of expression which made her feel a bit panicked.

“No matter who shows up from the opposing side, we will need to beat them. Are you not feeling confident that we will win?” Qin Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

“I am always confident with myself. I am invincible when I fight together with sister Qing. If a couple are of the same mind, their combined determination will overcome all obstacles.” Qing Shui remembered himself saying this before. But it was the first time he said it ever since Qin Qing changed.

“Can you ever go a day without taking advantage of me?” Qin Qing didn't express any sort of dissatisfaction to the statement which Qing Shui made. She only responded in a calm tone.

“Are you willing to let me take advantage of you?” Qing Shui smiled and asked....

“In the past, no one had dared talk to me like that. Even I am not sure why they wouldn't dare to do so. Personally, I don't feel that I looked ugly.” Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui and said something which even he found a bit clueless.

“Do you know how the public addresses you? They call you Fairy Qing. Do you want to know why no one has ever dared to talk, even less confess feelings for you? It's because almost all men would feel inferior when they stood in front of you. The gap between you and other men was too huge. Every man shares a same goal, that is to look for a woman whom they can love dearly. Naturally, they would fear finding a woman whom they have to serve.” Qing Shui smiled.

Qin Qing seemed a bit shy, “Is that really what you think? Do you also feel the same?”

“More or less... Even I tend to feel inferior when standing in front of you......” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Well then, why do you still insist on taking advantage of me? It seems to me that what you say doesn't match how you truly feel.”

“I did all of that just so we would be closer to each other. I want to pull you down from heaven. At least this way, I as an ordinary person, may still stand a chance in snatching you away.” At this point, Qing Shui had begun to look through many things. Hence, he no longer thought as much as he did before whenever he spoke, or rather, he had stopped being as cautious as before.

It's not possible for two people to have so many serious matters to discuss within a day. More than half of their conversations were basically unnecessary. Say, normal greetings, or sharing with each other about happy incidents which they have been through, these could all be considered as nonsense. For two people who were willing to talk to each other and share mutual feelings, they would be fine with whatever they said. On the other hand, when two people hated each other, they couldn't even care less to talk about serious matters with each other.

Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui and smiled, “Oh, as it seemed, you are really great at praising people. It's my first time hearing someone complimenting me. In the future, please make sure that you compliment me more.”

Qing Shui knew that Qin Qing did it on purpose. She didn't want the flirting to continue. Certainly, Qing Shui was alright with it. After having this conversation, the two seemed to have gotten yet a bit closer.

Without noticing, it was almost noon. It was almost time for the challenge. Right at this moment, two figures appeared. They stood on a spot not far away from Qing Shui and Qin Qing.

Both of the men had middle-aged look. The man on the left was taller and thinner. He had very deep eye sockets and a very tall nose. His lips were wide and thin. His entire appearance gave people the impression of a sharp eagle.

The man on the right was the complete opposite of the man on the left. Though he was a bit shorter, his body was almost two times thicker than the man on the left. His entire body was like a water bucket. His head was so huge that it covered his neck. When he smiled, he looked sweet like flowers.

The two monsters of the Chai Clan!

“Look, it's the two monsters of the Chai Clan! I never thought that they would look so young!”

“Could it be that these two monsters of the Chai Clan were actually very old?”

“My grandpa once told me that five hundred years ago, the two monsters of Chai Clan were already very powerful. Since that time, they have retained exactly the same look as now. Apparently, they were already quite old at that time. I never expected for them to still look so young even now.”

“Ge Xiong, are the two monsters of the Chai Clan really that strong?”

“I don't know. But it's said that they are particularly weird. Not only are they ruthless, they are also very powerful. Furthermore, they have various methods to deal against their opponents.

......

There were no judges for challenges like this. Usually, the battle would stop when one side decided to stop sending out warriors or if they ran out of time. However, it would still require one of the sides to agree on stopping the battle.

“The both of us are participating in the name of the Chai Clan! Nice to meet you!” The fatso who looked like a Maitreya said in a firm tone.

Though he might look like a Maitreya, those who were familiar with him would know that he was a murderer. A murderer who wouldn't hesitate to slaughter anyone.

“We are representatives of Qin King Manor, we are here to demand justice for the clan itself! Nice to meet you!” Qing Shui said calmly. Though the fatso might be smiling, deep within his eyes, a very vague killing intent could be felt being emitted from them. Without a doubt, this was something which could never be fully covered. The only problem was that only very few were actually capable of feeling it.

“Justice? Are you being serious? You were the ones who first got your murderous hands on people from the Leng Clan. To top it all off, you guys even brought an all-out massacre to the clan itself. Who do you think should be the one fighting for justice?” The thin and tall middle-aged man who had been quiet all this time finally decided to speak.

“You guys should know better than us what kind of a clan the Leng Clan was. They wouldn't hesitate to besiege two people with an entire group. Not only so, they even did shameful things right after the incident. If I could rewind time, I would make sure to slaughter every single one of their clan members.” Qing Shui said in a cold tone.

Qin Qing stared at Qing Shui. To think that he didn't blame her for killing the innocent. She was somehow moved by it.

“Well then, there is nothing more to say about it. Let's negotiate with them with our strength. Don't say that we are trying to bully you two. You both are the ones who provoked us into a battle.” The tall and thin person was a person who was not good at expressing his feeling through words.

Qing Shui took out the Golden Battle Halberd and spoke to Qin Qing, “Be more careful, I can sense an unusual aura emitting from the two warrior's bodies. It's best if we end this battle quickly.”

Qing Shui was speaking through his mind. The opponents wouldn't be able to hear it.

The weapons which the thin and tall person took out were two black thorns. They were both shining in black and looked really bright. The fat person's weapon on the other hand, was a pair of silver gloves. Qing Shui observed the fat person's body which was full of meat. He found it hard to believe that he was a warrior who trained his body.

“I will fight the fat one!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Shui immediately charged towards the fat person. The Golden Battle Halberd in his arm was like a golden dragon as it pierced its way towards the fat person. It left bright golden light across the track which it passed through.

1553 - Chapter 1553 - Another Way Of Claiming Justice, The Two Demons of the Chai Clan

Qing Shui was swift, but he had wanted to observe the fatman's speed. With how huge his stature was, he must have his own unique traits.

Qin Qing brandished her sword towards the skinny man when Qing Shui began moving.

The fat man was calm as he watched the Golden Battle Halberd in Qing Shui's hand. With a slight movement, a small tornado appeared around him.

When the fat man struck a punch, Qing Shui could see a whirlwind formed at its tip. The whirlwind, along with the tornado around him, created a peculiar storm.

Bang!

A loud bang sounded at the very moment his Golden Battle Halberd made contact with his opponent's fist. A strange aura pried the Golden Battle Halberd aside and in a flash, the fatman appeared in front of Qing Shui, striking another fist forward.

Qing Shui was shocked beyond words. The energy that was exuding from the whirlwind was intriguing and strange. Together with the fat man's blinding speed, his punch landed its mark against Qing Shui's shoulder!

Qing Shui felt the strong force of the impact, and his body flew backwards uncontrollably. The silhouette of the fat man was like a shadow, appearing with another attack just as swiftly. This time, the power packed within the punch was even stronger than his previous strike.

Qing Shui's mood became grim. Did the fatman really think he was an easy target? His power wasn't up to the standard where Qing Shui would even grow concern about. After numerous attacks, he had already grasped their ability.

The technique was similar to the Duality Punch, but they weren't completely identical. If it had been someone who didn't know Taichi, then they wouldn't be able to retaliate even if they were overpowered in strength alone.

However, Qing Shui was proficient in Taichi and he had even cultivated Taichi to a peak level. Knowledge had no limits; the peak that Qing Shui referred to was a mere level in the Grand Perfection Stage and not its final form. Martial arts have no limits!

Despite how big the fat man was, he was exceptionally agile. Always hot on his heels in a leisurely manner, as though he had his sight invariably locked on Qing Shui. With a tremble of his Golden Battle Halberd, a primitive diagram of the universe appeared.

Bang!

The diagram shattered and the fat man was obstructed along with it. He stared blankly at Qing Shui, processing the similarities in their proficiency at combat, or perhaps even realizing that it was more profound than his own.

In the distance, Qing Shui could see that Qin Qing was an equal match in combat with the skinny man, even though she was more inclined towards being at a disadvantage.

Qing Shui struck with his Art of Pursuing.

Emperor's Qi!

In a fluster, the abrupt change allowed Qin Qing to dismember one of the skinny man's arm. This wasn't out of the ordinary; after all, the combination of Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing would make their target's speed fall by 40%, causing a lapse in judgement. To lose an arm was considered fortunate in this case.

When fatman saw his companion's miserable state, he abandoned Qing Shui and instead rushed to save his partner. After this many years of teamwork, they were close like brothers; even evildoers can have friends, and they were able to work together even in dire situations.

How could Qing Shui let him get away with it?

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

Nine Palace Steps: Universe Reversal!

Just as the fatman was about to reach his partner, Qing Shui used his Nine Palace Steps: Universe Reversal and switched positions with him in that instant.

Thereafter, Qing Shui and Qin Qing fought back to back, with attacks coming from each end. With the severity of losing an arm, the skinny man's fighting capacity had likewise been reduced by at least half. In addition, he was in a weakened state and hence, when Qing Shui appeared behind him, without having the chance to attack, the skinny man was already struck down by Qin Qing....

Pierced through the heart!

The fatman watched as his skinny companion collapsed. His eyes reddened and with a roar, he charged towards Qing Shui and Qin Qing.

The purpose of their invitation to battle had been to establish Qin King Manor's reputation. Furthermore, it was led by Qing Shui and Qin Qing. Even though Qing Shui wasn't a member of the Qin King Manor, but he had all sorts of connection with them. To an outsider, he was practically part of them.

The strength of a clan wasn't determined by just its present state or its leader. You'll also have to consider its emerging forces. Those without any new, emerging powers would fall with time and so, these new entrants could be even more important than you would think.

Qin Qing and Qing Shui were the new emergence in this case. Doing this was to show all the other powerful clans that Qin King Manor's future generation was as outstanding as before. It was a warning to think twice before they offended Qin King Manor.

They had to be exceptionally cruel and merciless this time, only then would they be a deterrence to any other powerhouses around. Even ghosts were afraid of the wicked and in the eyes of many, being cruel and merciless was exactly that.

Watching the fat man charge towards them, Qing Shui rushed forward without hesitance and struck with Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Phoenix Finger and his Taichi techniques.

The storm around the fat man grew more intense. With a powerful strike of his fist, a foot long whirlwind formed when he attacked.

Bang!

A soft crunch sounded. Qing Shui had long grasped the effect of the whirlwind. Just like a formation or a revolving circle, as long as you could relay a forceful method, you'll be able to break it. Of course, it's much easier said than done.

However, Qing Shui had already attained such incredible level of Taichi. At the very least, the fat man was no match for him. With his halberd, the fat man was flicked away.

What surprised Qing Shui though, was the fact that there seemed to be a whirlwind surrounding the fatman's entire body. Upon collision, it would bounce in momentum. When the fatman was flicked away, it was because of this that he wasn't severely injured.

This was even better than a balloon. As long as this bubble wasn't broken, it would be difficult for him to injure the opponent with his attack.

After a while combating, Qing Shui had tackled the rival three times but none of it could shatter his defense. Qing Shui didn't give up. Instead, he waited patiently for his chance.

The fat man was already blinded by rage and stopped being concerned with defence—he just wanted to kill Qing Shui. However, even when his attacks landed, Qing Shui wasn't injured by any of them.

Bang!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd attacked again and managed to break through the whirlwind, leaving the fat man exposed. The effect of the Golden Battle Halberd finally made its appearance.

Even at his moment of death, he still couldn't understand how it managed to penetrate. It hadn't worked before, yet all of a sudden, with that one additional strike, it broke through. He didn't dwell on it long, for he was soon drowned in darkness.

The battle had ended. According to the rules, Qing Shui and Qin Qing would have half an hour to rest. Despite that, the two of them didn't leave, they just stood there in indication that others could continue approaching them for a challenge.

This time, an old man and another young fellow with a bewitching aura approached. The young man was tall, with a pretty face but the smiling expression at the corner of his lips and eyes seemed to give the impression that he was unrestrained.

These type of men were exceptionally attractive to ladies, but were hated by young married women. Only the young ladies would be fatally attracted, while the mature women would be detested because they seemed pretentious.

The old man looked average. The only thing that wasn't, was that his brow ridge was too high, to the extent that it was almost terrifying. His eyes were calm when he regarded Qing Shui in the beginning but now, they were sharp like knives.

“Yue Clan, here to seek a match!” The old man said unhurriedly.

“Proceed!” Qing Shui didn't like either of them. For some reason, Qing Shui had the impression that they were hiding their malicious intent behind those smiles, and that was even more annoying than the previous pair of contenders—especially the younger man. Qing Shui wanted to give him a beating right about now.

1554 - Chapter 1554 - Killer, Deterrent

Once the battle commenced, the old man took out a dagger and the bewitching younger man took out a sword. The two weapons were similar and the only difference was their lengths.

They were both broken swords.

“The Sword of Father and Son!”

Qin Qing exclaimed in shock. Hearing her words, Qing Shui froze as well. There was really nothing as inconceivable in this world— Sword of Father and Son? What a strange name for a weapon!

“What's with the Sword of Father and Son?” Qing Shui glanced at the similar weapons. The color of the dagger on the older man was slightly grey while the sword on the younger man was bright.

“According to the legend, the two swords were crafted by a father, using his life essence as a sacrifice. During the crafting process, the sword took a liking for the owner's blood and hence, the father sacrificed himself for the son. However, the sword shattered and the distraught son leaped into the sword furnace. The sword was split into two from then on, they were jointly named the Sword of Father and Son.” Qin Qing explained its history briefly.

“Is it powerful?” Qin Shui asked after some thinking.

“It's a pretty decent weapon among all the other legendary stories. It is said that when both swords are used together, their power would increase drastically and even bear a mystical power. We should be careful.” Qin Qing warned Qing Shui.

They were still in peak condition and had only exchanged a few sentences when the two opponents charged towards Qing Shui. One of them stood further back while the other was in front. There was about a meter's gap between them.

Chaotic Fire Net!

Qing Shui stretched a hand out, and a haze of fire assembled into a net as a shield against the two men. There was a bright halo glistening at the top, filling the void in the atmosphere with a dangerous aura.

The charging men met midway, the intersection of the swords giving out a crisp, melodic sound, then two silhouettes were released from it. They charged towards the fire net.

The two silhouettes were the images of a slouching old man and another of a healthy youngster. They looked like sharp swords, as they dashed towards the fire shield.

Bang!

Following the sound of impact, the Chaotic Fire Net vanished but the two silhouettes were still charging forward and towards Qing Shui. It was similar to a spirit energy attack but at the same time, far more powerful in comparison.

Such attack cannot be blocked physically, as it can easily break any obstacles blocking it. Even the damage caused by a similar, spirit energy attack would be greatly reduced. That was the reason why the two opponents were so terrifying.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Still, Qing Shui didn't have a choice. Even though the Nine Continents Mountain was a physical object, it wasn't ordinary. It was a treasure, able to block any kind of attacks.

The Nine Continents Mountain now had thrice the speed and damage dealing capability, though it was still a physical attack and not on par with spirit energy. Hence, even with these tripled stats, the impact wasn't much stronger than the Seal of Roc, but it wasn't all that much inferior either.

The Nine Continents Mountain blocked the attack while remaining unscathed and their opponents were startled by this. The pair of old and young men had trained with the Sword of Father and Son for a long time now and by virtue of this unique attack, many powerful martial artists would have died in their hands.

They had thought that they would be able to inflict damage this time around too and were confident with their strike. Never had they expected the treasure of their opponent to be able to block it this easily.

Seal of Roc!

Qing Shui linked both his palms together and struck forth. A Scarlet Flame Phoenix appeared in front of him. It wasn't huge in size but it exuded a disturbing burst of energy.

Go!

The Scarlet Flame Phoenix measured at a few meters in size as it charged towards the opponents with a trailing blaze.

The two silhouettes cried out and with a coordinated strike of the swords, a band of light shielded the pair of contenders.

The battle was swiftly reaching the point of intersection; the clinking sound rang ceaselessly. Qing Shui and Qin Qing weren't hasty neither. It was best to increase your experience through observation during combat. Once you had a wider range of experience, whatever tactics you encountered would bring about an inspiration to increase your damage potential.

Which was why battling was also a kind of fortune, but you needed to learn how to grasp it. Otherwise, when you're dead in a ditch, you wouldn't even have time for regrets.

On top of his terrifying defensive power, Qing Shui still had the Paragon Golden Armor and thus, he remained confident. Pulling out the Golden Battle Halberd, Qing Shui smiled. the Golden Battle Halberd alone would be enough to block his opponents' attack.

The Golden Battle Halberd was also a treasure, even a weapon of the magical type. It would even be able to damage a divine artifact.

At that instant, the clash of weapons resounded.

The Sword of Father and Son was truly extraordinary. Despite the numerous attacks, Qing Shui was still unable to penetrate its attack. It seemed like any attempts at breaking through with the Golden Battle Halberd would be dependent on the material of the rival's weapon.

The opponents' defense was tight and without loopholes. The old man was in charge of defense and the young man was assigned to offense. Like a venomous snake, the young man's sword brought on a sharp energy attack that could prove fatal when he unleashed it. This reminded Qing Shui of wolves and cobras from his previous life.

The contenders used the defense ability of their Sword of Father and Son, emitting a series of intriguing protective halos in succession. Seeing this, Qing Shui and Qin Qing had likewise switched to a defensive stance.

Qin Qing didn't want to use her Sure Kill Heavenly Technique at this point. Qing Shui grew gloomy whenever he was put in this position. Even if they were powerful, he still had too few Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques at hand and so, he could only take a beating.

In the beginning, when he managed to attain three Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques within a short time length, he had still been weak. In comparison to those of his level at that time, he had two more in excess of what others possessed.

At his current level, however, he had a lot fewer than the others. Even though he came to the realization that Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques were not as useful as one would think. Qing Shui could confidently say that he had the least Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques among those around his rank. ...

In fact, Qing Shui didn't know that it wasn't necessary to learn a type of Sure Kill Heavenly Technique whenever you reached a new level of strength. Instead, having a multitude of them wouldn't change the course of the battle, as only some would be powerful enough. Those with a fewer number of Sure Kill Heavenly Technique would likewise concentrate more on those and have more experience at using them. Once you had grasped them well, then you'd naturally be able to wield them as you wished, and their essence would also be stronger.

Without concern, the two men continued attacking Qing Shui and Qin Qing with their aggressive strikes.

Double Soul Guide!

Merging the silhouettes of both swords, the grey phantom turned almost realistic. Its body brought upon a grey, fireworks-like element, but it wasn't Primordial Flames or any other types of fire. It was a type of soul attack.

Soul Lock. Destroy!

The grey phantom rushed at Qing Shui. The latter's expression shifted. He could feel the dangerous aura emitting from the entity and hastily shifted the Nine Continents Mountain to shield him.

Bang!

With the attack, the Nine Continents Mountain flew beyond Qing Shui's controllable range, like a small boat among billowing waves. As though it wasn't at all affected, the phantom continued charging towards Qing Shui.

To be able to attain such level of strength, the Yue Clan must have a few Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques up their sleeves and their power must be terrifying. Qing Shui gritted his teeth and rushed forward with his Golden Battle Halberd.

At this time, Qin Qing held out a snow-white, slender sword and pierced forward.

Deterrence. Soul Dispel!

A glaring white light emitted from that sword of hers and penetrated through the phantom. As though it was a balloon that had just been pricked by a needle, it shriveled immediately and vanished.

Qing Shui looked at Qin Qing. The woman's saintly energy was so strong, it was scary. Such spirit energy attacks couldn't even withstand a single blow from her.

On the other hand, there was a sense of disappointment that flashed across the face of their opponents. Initially, the attack could have at least inflicted heavy damage on their target, yet it was defused with such ease by Qin Qing. They had once thought that they could use this 'Soul Lock' and 'Destroy' tactic to win this battle, and perhaps even kill them with it, but now it seemed like that wasn't going to happen.

Qing Shui was delighted. It appeared that he had belittled Qin Qing. Her true strength wasn't what he had expected. The fact that she could control dragons already exhibited her incomparable might, and now she even had the additions of the Phoenix Battle God's Inheritance, the Goddess Divine Set, and the Goddess Divine Technique!

Qing Shui speculated that the attack must have had something to do with the Goddess Divine Set; it was too saintly. One had to realize that when someone reached such level of power, the damage from an attack would come from a combination of spirit energy and physical weapons, and this mix would far exceed the power of mere spirit energy attacks.

This didn't mean that physical attacks weren't going to make the cut. As long as you were gifted enough, whatever attack you made would be effective. This was illustrated with the saying: Defeating a superior force with a weaker force.

Qing Shui's attack alone wasn't enough but it was reinforced by Qin Qing. In this case, Qing Shui could assist her instead. Since the last time Qing Shui controlled the situation at Qin King Manor, he had temporarily found his place.

His place was to assist the others around him and make them stronger. He could also weaken the strength of their opponents, then disrupt them with his own attacks and beasts. This would let the battle end in record time.

The attacks made by those men weren't effective. It was like a predator to a prey, and Qin Qing's saint-type attacks were the predators. The two of them didn't give up. Even if they couldn't lay a finger on Qin Qing, they would find a way to eliminate Qing Shui.

Learning from other people's mistakes, they knew that it would be either Qing Shui and Qin Qing, or themselves who would die in this battle. So the two people swiveled, making use of the last bit of time left for their halo to disappear from sight.

Double Sword Unison. Shield!

Soul Lock. Destroy!

The grey silhouette was even brighter than before, and there was a shadow of a blade with it.

Soul Lock. Destroy!

Bang!

Qing Shui flew backward, spurting out a mouthful of fresh blood but it wasn't a fatal blow. However, another attack forced itself onto him right after, followed by the appearance of a golden glimmer.

With the injury he sustained, he could not have endured an even stronger blow from his opponent's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique. It was only fortunate that the Paragon Golden Armor was able to defend against the attack. Before Qing Shui could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the silhouettes in front of him merging into one.

Double Soul Slaughter!

Qing Shui widened his eyes. In the instant it happened, Qin Qing was already too late to help. It was already too late even for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but he recalled his own saintly attacks.

With such soul locking attack, unless he wanted to be killed, Qing Shui could only force a block. There was also the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus...

Saintly Hands!

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui's hands turned translucent like a glistening snow-white carving. From afar, Qin Qing's courage surged, rushing towards Qing Shui without a care for her own life but she still wasn't as fast as the Double Soul Slaughter.

Bang!

The snow-white halo combusted with speed, looking very much like a miniature sun at that moment.

1555 - Chapter 1555 - Sword of Father and Son, Soul Lock, In the Nick of Time

Bang!

The sound was as loud as the burst of an air pocket. The halo that Qing Shui used to strike back had blocked the merged phantom and just as soon caused them to vanish.

Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief. In the nick of time, he had thought of using his Saintly Hands. He speculated that his saint powers weren't that much inferior in comparison to Qin Qing's, which was why he put in every possible effort at the very last moment—at least this should be enough to save his life!

Not only did he save himself, he was unharmed by the last and possibly strongest attack. On the contrary, he was wounded by the previous, less damaging strike.

Qing Shui looked critically injured but he knew that this injury was nothing in comparison to what could have been. When the glistening golden ray guarded him previously, it was exceptionally effective and managed to heal most of his injuries. Which was why Qing Shui's injury couldn't be considered severe at all.

However, he was aggrieved. He didn't expect such a powerful resistance that had even forced him into such discomposure.

He didn't know that those two members from the Yue Clan were some of the strongest in their clan, and many had died under the hands of the Sword of Father and Son. Their attacks were also strange beyond words. It was a good thing Qing Shui was strong enough; if it had been anyone else, they wouldn't have been able to dodge the continuous onslaught of Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques.

Qin Qing rushed to his side at this time and exhaled a breath when she saw that Qing Shui was unscathed. Furious, she brandished her sword and rushed towards the two men.

Qing Shui was afraid that Qin Qing might run into a mishap. After putting away his Golden Battle Halberd, he brought out his Life and Death Needles instead.

Fruit of Agility, Agility Pill!

Qing Shui's speed increased drastically. He didn't want to prolong this battle any longer; while he had an idea of how to counter the opponents, he still thought a swift end would be more beneficial. The reason for his foes' strength laid in the weapons on their hands.

He moved when Qin Qing did, leaving an afterimage of his movement when he sprinted. Nine Palace Steps!

It was difficult to pinpoint Qing Shui's strange movements. It was the first time Qing Shui had put in all he could muster in order to increase his speed to the peak. Right in front of their eyes, the Life and Death Needles in his hands pierced into one of his opponent's Tianling Acupoint.

Before he died, the old man stretched his arm to smash Qing Shui's skull, but he wasn't aware that not many could match Qing Shui in a battle of fists. Qing Shui's other hand was already anticipating the attack.

Cloud Hand!

A resounding bang rang out and the old man's body flew backwards with an impact. Qing Shui kept the dagger that was on the old man just as the latter's body fell.

The Sword of Father and Son relied on the coordination of both swords, and its users must be connected through their heart and soul, cherishing the same ideals. Only this way could the Sword of Father and Son unleash its full potential. If they were wielded by a genuine pair of father and son with compatible cultivation, then it was said that the power would be even more terrifying.

Qing Shui didn't know whether his foes had been actual father and son, and it was the reason why they could inflict such damage upon Qing Shui. Even though they didn't reach the peak of what the Sword of Father and Son was capable of, it was still to an alarming extent.

“Father!” The bewitching young man roared, his eyes were filled with rage. Anyone who witnessed the death of his own father would lose all sanity, and it was with this roar that Qing Shui realized they were actually related. It was no wonder they could put the swords into such amazing use.

Qing Shui was confident but the young man still had to die, and it wasn't long before the young man did eventually die in his hands. When Qing Shui and Qin Qing battled together, he would subconsciously do most of the killing, seeing as he didn't want too much blood on her hands. He didn't understand why either, but he was afraid her hands would be sullied.

Qing Shui held the Sword of Father and Son. Anything could happen in the World of the Nine Continents; since the existence of Qing Shui in itself was an enigma, he could accept any sort of strange occurrence that happened.

Taking a glimpse at the Sword of Father and Son, it seemed to exude an evil aura. He placed them within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with plans of giving it away when he found a suitable pair. Otherwise, he thought it best to leave it there indefinitely. ...

The world was huge, but the people within it were far too few in comparison. All sorts of things could appear. With that in mind, Qing Shui thought God had treated him decently enough. There was no way God could favor just one person; everyone would get their own opportunities.

It was quiet atop the mountain, but commotion was blowing up at its bottom.

“The two weirdos from the Cai Clan have been killed and now, even the father and son from the Yue Clan were murdered—all these people were once a force to be reckoned with!”

“Yeah, but look at the state they have been reduced to!”

“That young man is injured. Do you think the battle will still continue today?”

“The Cai and Yue clans had both made attempts, there is no way that the Gu Clan would be left out of this now. Under usual circumstances, the Gu Clan will have to challenge as well.”

“Isn't this a little like taking advantage of another's perilous state, though? Could they be taking turns to fight in order to tire them out?” There were still people who were worried about Qin King Manor.

“They would be happy to eliminate them even if they have to resort to taking advantage of accumulated damage by numbers. The Gu Clan will have to battle even if they don't want to; there's no way of backing down now.”

......

The next round was fast. Just as Qing Shui and Qin Qing finally had a moment to recover, two other people stepped up. This time, they were two old men.

Out of the three times, their contender's age was getting older with every fight. Qin King Manor had sent Qing Shui and Qin Qing as a measure of deterrence. They thought the opponents would likewise be represented by the younger generation, or at the very most, be those in Qin Baifo's generation. The circumstances were different now although it wasn't at all strange—if they had sent their younger generation, they would be sending them to their deaths, but sending their older generation wouldn't make a difference either.

The two old men were from the Gu Clan, with white hair and beard. However, in their eyes, Qing Shui could spot a trace of cautiousness, wariness and uneasiness.

They were both tall and big in stature, with large bones, short noses and wide mouths. Their thick eyebrows were also white, but that added to their vigor, and they had a pair of round eyes.

“Gu Clan, here to seek a match!” The words were from the old man on the left, wearing a sky blue robe.

“Qin King Manor grants this!”

Qing Shui didn't have any desire to be courteous when dealing with these people. It was already impossible for either side to reconcile with each other, and were both looking for the balancing point. Qin King Manor had nothing to lose, only that it wasn't feasible to kill them all. It was why the idea of deterrence came up; for Qin King Manor to strike fear in their hearts, to the point where they wouldn't even think about taking advantage of Qin King Manor.

The two old men initiated the attack this time around, summoning their own beasts—two Golden Cloud Lions per person. The sight of those gigantic golden giants stepping on clouds beneath their feet was spectacular, and in no way less astounding than dragon-type beasts.

Qing Shui smiled at the beasts they summoned; the Golden Cloud Lions had the blood of the Golden Ni flowing in them. According to legend, the Golden Ni had dragon's blood in it and so, Qing Shui decided to summon the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Hell Nightmare Beast.

Roar!

The Dragon Slaying Beast roared the moment it made its appearance and Qing Shui could he opponent's Golden Cloud Lions quivering, reaffirming his suspicions.

The Dragon Slaying Beast could counter dragon types in battle and decrease the other beast's might. If there was a great disparity in their strength though, then even the Dragon Slaying Beast wouldn't be able to kill them off. Otherwise, it would definitely be able to eliminate the opposing dragon types.

1556 - Chapter 1556 - Near Misses, Killing Foes with Life and Death Needles

The opponent was obviously shocked upon seeing the Dragon Slaying Beast. It was obvious that he was clear about how formidable the Dragon Slaying Beast was. He gazed on the Golden Cloud Lions that were at unease before moving on to settle his eyes on the tiny body of the Dragon Slaying Beast. He was a bit puzzled. Compared to the Golden Cloud Lion, the Dragon Slaying Beast could already be considered a pocket-sized monster.

Though he might have heard of the Dragon Slaying Beast before, he was still a bit unconvinced with its strength. Despite how fierce it might be, what could it do with such a small body to the Golden Cloud Lions that were almost the size of a small mountain peak?

Qing Shui pulled out a long Primordial Flame Dragon Whip with his hands. As he swung the whip, a grey dragon flashed past the air, creating traces of black shadows with it. Loud exploding noises could be heard constantly.

Kong-kong......

The enormous Golden Cloud Lions let out huge roars possibly due to the boost in morale given by the old man. They formed a straight line together as they charged towards Qing Shui. While doing so, they were also spitting out golden liquid drops like a drizzle.

Five Elements Metal Essence Droplet!

This was a metal attributed essential object. It could be considered one of the stickiest objects across the world. Once a person made contact with it, they would suffer the fate of having their body eroded, letting the droplets infiltrate their inner parts. The droplets were at very high temperature. The droplets could be seen shining with a bright golden light.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui realized that the Nine Continents Mountain was very useful. The enormous mountain stood right in front of both Qing Shui and Qin Qing protecting them. Qing Shui also didn't fear that the Five Elements Metal Essence Droplet would damage his Nine Continents Mountain as there were very few things which would actually be capable of damaging it.

Pu-pu!

A continuous yet intensive wave of explosions was heard. Qing Shui felt that it was unnecessary for him to attempt to see if he could block the attacks of the Five Elements Metal Essence Droplets.

Pa-pa!

With the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip in his control, Qing Shui whipped both of the Golden Cloud Lions. The Golden Cloud Lions were metal attributed demonic beasts. In other words, Qing Shui's Primordial Flame Dragon Whip had just the right attribute to suppress it. Adding the fact that Qing Shui's attacks were quite strong at the moment, with just merely two whip lashings, he managed to cause the lions to get blown away backwards. They immediately let out miserable howls.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Almost at the same time Qing Shui unleashed his Primordial Flame Dragon Whip, he also used the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. Though the Golden Cloud Lions might have been decent creatures, they didn't really pique Qing Shui's interest.

Qing Shui's fourth Heavenly Technique enabled him to increase the unleashing speed of his Battle Techniques. Not only so, it also shortened the time he needed to recover for his attacks. The enormous Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines immediately enveloped both of the Golden Cloud Lions.

Prior to this, Qing Shui had managed to catch both the Golden Cloud Lions with his preemptive strike from before. Though the Golden Cloud Lion might be strong, it has poor defense and only decent speed.

Unfortunately, they ran into Qing Shui who just happened to have the right attribute to suppress them. Not only was he fast, he was also very sturdy. He executed his offensive moves in the most unpredictable way, making it almost impossible for his opponents to defend effectively against them.

In the meantime, the Dragon Slaying Beast was at the back reserving its energy. It immediately leaped forward and drilled its way through the Blood-thirsty Demonic Vines. In just a short while, a miserable howl belonging to that of a beast could already be heard.

All of this happened too suddenly, almost in the span of a breath. The two old men couldn't do anything but stand there and watch as the two demonic beasts were slaughtered by the Dragon Slaying Beast.

It was only now that the two old men realized just how formidable the Dragon Slaying Beast was. The size wasn't important.

This was only the beginning. The two old men were no ordinary warriors either. They were beings who respectively held the titles of Demonic and Heaven Slayer Old Ancestors in the Gu Clan.

The death of the Golden Cloud Lions triggered both of the old men. But having experienced through various battles for so many years, they were still strong mentally. They looked calm on the outside and were gazing at Qing Shui and Qin Qing with serious expressions.

These two young men had already far surpassed the people of their age in terms of strength.

If they weren't strong enough to eliminate them, it would be best not to make enemies of them. The two old men were considered to be people of authority in the Gu Clan. Unfortunately, sometimes, this was how humans tended to be. They might drown themselves in obsession. By the time they truly realized what they did, it would have been to late for them to turn back.

The two old men used axes as their weapons.

For the enormous axe, the battle techniques consisted in the elements of explosiveness and sharpness. Unlike the people from before, it was really normal. The two old men were fighting by relying on their own strength. In fact, they were also quite excited to battle with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui once again took out the Golden Battle Halberd and forged ahead towards their attacks.

It went without saying that weakening his opponents came as one of the priorities. Qing Shui would never try to go head to head against his opponents on what they're good at with his weaknesses. After weakening his opponents, he felt quite assured.

Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Phoenix Finger!

The grey axe which the old man was holding was also no ordinary weapon. For the time being, weapons of lower tiers were completely matchless against Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd. From the fact that the axe hadn't been pierced after colliding a few times with the Golden Battle Halberd, it could be seen that the old man's axe was of outstanding qualities.

Pa!

Just as Qing Shui was starting to get upset with the fact that the axe hadn't been pierced, it finally happened. Unfortunately, its effect wasn't as good as how he had thought for it to be.

The old man looked at his axe with both his eyes widely opened in disbelief. He had always valued this axe more than his own life. Now that a hole had already been pierced through the axe, its strength would naturally be reduced significantly.

Open Mountain Strike!

The old man displayed a face of anger. He swung his enormous axe towards Qing Shui, and as he did so, an enormous shadowing cloud emerged along with it. It was a magnified image of the axe and was about a hundred meters tall.

The shadow was turning brighter and brighter. It now looked just like a corporeal material. After that, it sliced its way towards Qing Shui like a mountain that was about to topple over.

In return, Qing Shui abruptly shot his Golden Battle Halberd into the sky.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Mountain Break!...

Suddenly, a golden shadow shout out of the Golden Battle Halberd. It was not in the least inferior to the enlarged image of the axe. It shot out just like an enormous golden. dragon. It displayed a dominant aura which felt as if even the blue dome of the heavens was going to be pierced through by it.

Hong!

The enormous shadow disappeared. So did the golden image released by the Golden Battle Halberd. Qing Shui gazed at the old man. His eyes were heated with battle intent. The old man on the other hand, looked a bit depressed.

For someone at his age to be almost, or rather, inferior to that of a warrior younger than him, he couldn't help but felt a sense of failure across his entire body. From his perspective, if he had been at the same age as Qing Shui, he would have been pinched to death with his thumb alone.

It was a blessing to encounter a worthy opponent. At the moment, this was how Qing Shui was feeling.The more he battled with the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand, the more fierce he became.

The old man on the other hand, was getting weaker and weaker. In fact, he even got injured twice in the middle of their showdown. Holes could be spotted all across his axe. It was a really tragic sight. The Golden Battle Halberd was indeed the destroyer of all Divine Weapons.

Qin Qing had the other old man completely suppressed. Initially, Qing Shui was worried about Qin Qing. But now, he was able to tell that she had yet to go all out and show her true power in battle.

Pu!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd managed to pierce through the old man's heart very easily. However, Qing Shui was stunned because of it. The old man didn't try to dodge, nor did he try to resist it. He intentionally let Qing Shui pierce him.

“Can you promise me one thing?” Blood could be seen flowing out of the old man's mouth.

“Say it, I can promise you if it is within my acceptable range.” Qing Shui was very upset. He hated this kind of feeling. It would have been better if his opponent just died in the battle. Though Qing Shui might have known that he would be able to beat this old man, when his opponents chose to talk to him using this kind of method, he would begin to feel as if he owed his opponent a debt, which upset him alot.

“Please don't annihilate the entire Gu Clan!” The old man mustered all his strength just to say this.

“So long as the Gu Clan stops trying to seek trouble with Qin King Manor, we won't have that much time to kill people.” Qing Shui said after a few thoughts.

“Thank you!”

One of the old men died. The other old man on the other hand, looked a bit depressed. However, Qin Qing chose to not kill him. After remaining stationary for quite a while, she shook her head, “Leave now!”

Qing Shui never expected for Qin Qing to let the old man go. He looked at her in confusion.

“Don't look at me like that, I hate killing people. He doesn't have long to live.” Qin Qing shook his head, let out a sigh and said.

“Do you want to continue battling?” Qing Shui asked.

“I don't think it's necessary for us to continue battling anymore. But if anyone was to show interest for a battle, we may still have to continue battling.” Qin Qing looked down at the arena.

Below the arena, after a short moment of silence, it once again became flooded with noises of the audience's discussions. When the battles were taking place on the arena, the audience was dead quiet. But once the battle dragged on, they would start to discuss about it. Normally, it was the noisiest after the battle finished.

“To think that even the Battle-Axe Old Ancestor from the Gu Clan lost... There is no one else to compete against. Nothing can stop Qin King Manor on their way to their most glorious moment now.”

“That's not possible. Though Fairy Qin may be a member of Qin King Manor, the young man, from what I know, is an outsider. For him to have this level of cultivation must mean that he has a decent family background. In the future, it is likely that Fairy Qin will leave with him. By then, Qin King Manor would have lost a daughter with a formidable cultivation.”

“No matter what, Fairy Qin is a member of Qin King Manor. Even if she was to leave together with this young man, they would still be very powerful. Who would try to dig his own grave?”

“Yes, even without the two of them, Qin King Manor is still a clan not to be taken lightly.”

......

If no one was to show up for anymore battles, Qing Shui and Qin Qing wouldn't attempt to go in hot pursuit for them. Since exterminating all of them was already out of the question, it would be for the best if they could show some sympathy to their enemies.

After waiting for about half an hour, Qing Shui and Qin Qing left. They had achieved their goals. Any smart person would know what they should do after this incident.

“Are we going home first or?” Qing Shui asked.

“Let's head home first. I would like to have some rest. My head has been in a total mess for the past few days.” Qin Qing said after a few moments of thought.

Qing Shui was aware that it had to do with the incidents related to Qin Ying. It had caused quite a huge impact on Qin Qing. Actually, even Qing Shui, merely from the thought of it, felt as if his heart was clogged up. Just like that, a pure and beautiful girl was gone forever.

Time would wash away everything, so would it change everything. Qing Shui still had things which he needed to do. It might be a good idea for him to make a temporary departure. There was no longer anything for him to be worried about here.

By the time they were back in Qin King Manor they realized that something around the place had changed. It was a kind of feeling. It felt as if Qin King Manor itself was becoming more and more formidable.

Was it a kind of aura, or a kind of manner which only royal blood members of the royal clan were able to display?

This kind of thing was just like a magnetic field. Though it might be filled with mysteries, it was an actual existence. It's similar to a palace which countless people had their beliefs in. Though faint, a boundless, enormous aura could be felt from it.

Qing Shui was aware that this might have to do with the fact that a lot of people has had their attention on Qin King Manor. At the moment, Qin King Manor had earned even more respect from the public than ever before. It was just like a kind of inspiration which people used to mention while in his previous incarnation. It was a kind of aura resembling that of an emperor.

Actually, back when they were in Moonwolf Island, quite a lot clan members from Qin King Manor attended the challenge. As soon as Qing Shui stepped into the house, Qin Shan immediately invited him and Qin Qing to the main hall. The food had been prepared. Everyone was ready to have a reunion dinner.

Both Qing Shui and Qin Qing agreed to it without much thought. However, before they enjoyed their dinner, they would have to take a shower and change their clothes first. Qing Shui came out earlier and hence, he decided to wait for her downstairs. The banquet was still being prepared. It was impossible for everything to be done as soon as they came back. It was more sensible for them to only start getting things ready after Qing Shui and Qin Qing were back.

It's a well-known fact that women took a long time to shower. Indeed it was true, the majority of women would take longer to shower than men. Qin Qing finally came down after Qing Shui waited there for at least half an hour.

1557 - Chapter 1557 - Victory, Deterrence, Presence, Return

She was wearing a long, snow white skirt. Her flowing, beautiful hair was casually hanging down behind her back. On her beautiful face hung a faint smile. At that time, Qing Shui felt as if the Qin Qing he was once familiar with had come back.

She was beautiful mainly due to her elegant and unique features. Though unlike Yiye Jiange, who looked very bright and cheerful, she gave people a feeling of inferiority. This was the first time Qing Shui saw her with such a casual outfit. It gave him more of a homely feeling. The aura she emitted had now leaned more towards that of a lovely and devoted woman.

“Do I look good?” Though Qin Qing might have noticed that Qing Shui was deadly focused on her, she didn't feel weird. Without noticing it, she was changing. The state of mind she once had had already been destroyed by Qing Shui, so much so that even her very own nature was beginning to undergo some changes. Without noticing, she was already slowly being influenced by him.

Though Qin Qing might be the one to ask this question, she didn't really know what answer she wanted to hear. Or rather, the answer itself wasn't important, to her, it was more like a way for her to greet Qing Shui.

In the past, it used to be something which had never once crossed her mind. But now, she was able to do it in such a relaxing manner given that she was at the moment in front the very person who made her change.

。

No matter the ending, she was well aware that she was doomed to be somehow entangled with this man.

“You look really beautiful, beautiful to the point it makes my heart ache.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Qin Qing was supposed to have known that nothing good would come out of that filthy mouth. Despite so, she wasn't angry. On the contrary, she was a bit happy. She wasn't sure if what she was doing now was considered dating...

Merely thinking of this word had already caused her to start daydreaming. In the past, she used to think that the term 'dating' would never apply to her. Nor it had ever crossed her mind. But now, she didn't hate it as much as how she used to. As a matter of fact, she began to feel something which she had never felt before. Though she didn't like it that much, she was a bit excited by it.

If Qing Shui was able to read her mind, he would have known that she was looking forward to being in love.

“You little bastard, what are you talking about? You better watch out or I am going to beat you up.” Qin Qing knocked Qing Shui's head.

A vivid fragrant smell entered Qing Shui's nose. He was already very familiar with it. It was a scent which belonged only to Qin Qing.

Qing Shui exerted all his strength and took a deep breath. The meaning behind his action was clear. He looked very greedy. Seeing this, Qin Qing blushed, “Alright, let's go.”

Qing Shui smiled and nodded as he walked out the room together with Qin Qing.

The atmosphere around the banquet this time was considered moderate. Everyone was trying hard to forget about the incident with Qin Ying. They stopped talking about it. If it had been other aristocratic clans, the death of a clan member wouldn't mean anything to them. No matter whether they were the direct or indirect descendants. So long as they weren't the disciples who were going to raise their clan in the future, it wouldn't really mean anything. However, Qin King Manor was not the same as other aristocratic clans. Because they had less people in their clan, they were all closer to each other.

Once a person died, they could never be reborn. A life for a life. On the other side, Qin Ying could finally rest in peace now.

The purpose of the banquet this time was more likely to celebrate Qing Shui's heroic deed. The things around here could be considered to have been put to an end. In conclusion, Qin King Manor's reputation has risen significantly like never before. Enemies would have to think twice before doing anything which might upset Qin King Manor.

As for Qing Shui and Qin Qing, their relationship seemed to have gotten back to how it used to be before, yet the people of Qin King Manor didn't make much comments on this matter. For Qin Qing's own matter, they would let her decide everything by herself.

Qing Shui could feel the eyesights of the people from the Qin Clan. They were really warm. A huge part of the reason had to do with Qin Qing. There were still many other factors involved in it which led to this.

It wasn't right to assume that Qin King Manor was behaving like this just because Qing Shui has aided them before. Between two humans, there were bound to be cases in which they would take advantage of each other. In fact, two people who were hardly relevant with each other would never share any in-depth relationship.

When one gave aid to a person, the person who received the aid would feel thankful for the other. From there on, they would start getting closer with each other, becoming friends, even as much as becoming life-long buddies. This was really normal. If a person was alone all the time, no matter how strong they could be, they would still feel lonely.

“Qing Shui, what do you plan to do next?” Old Man Qin asked casually.

They were at the point where they were almost done with their meal. Hence, they decided to sit down and have a chit-chat with each other.

“I am heading off to look for a person. I am yet to have any plans for anything after that.” Qing Shui smiled. At the moment, even he himself was a bit uncertain about plans for the future.

“Do you need help?”

“I have already found evidence for it. There is no need to trouble you guys with it.” Qing Shui smiled and shook his head.

......

“When are you leaving?”

Qin Qing and Qing Shui were talking to each other after they left the main hall.

“Tomorrow!” Qing Shui felt a bit reluctant to part with her when he said this.

“Well then, stay cautious along your journey. I am sure everything will go well for you and you will find the person you are looking for.” Qin Qing smiled and said. She was really calm when she said it.

“Don't you want to find out who it is?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

Qin Qing shook her head while walking, “If you really wanted to tell me who it was, I wouldn't have to ask you about it. If you are planning on keeping it to yourself, it would only mean that I am forcing you to do something which you don't want to do.”

“Ah, are you showing me this much empathy?” Qing Shui raised his courage and grabbed her jade-like hand.

“In your dreams, why would I show empathy to someone like you?” Having her hand grabbed by Qing Shui, Qin Qing was a bit upset....

“I am going to look for my wife.” Qing Shui tightened his grip when he spoke up to this point. Though it was normal for men to have more than one wife in this world. Women would also wish that they were the only person whom their other half loved.

Upon hearing that, Qin Qing's hand shivered almost instinctively. Though she might look really calm, Qing Shui was able to feel the impact his words had in her heart. Contrary to how she looked from the outside, she wasn't feeling that calm mentally.

Qing Shui wasn't trying to be a jerk by confessing the fact. His main purpose of doing so was to give her a forewarning about what was about to come. Regardless of whether she knew about it since before or not, he had made it clear himself this time. He wanted to let her be mentally prepared for it.

The reason why Qing Shui told her was because he didn't want to give up on her. He was reluctant to let go. He also knew that Qin Qing was upset about it. However, he believed strongly in one quote, “Nothing is difficult to one who sets his mind on it”. Effort would undoubtedly lead to success!

“Oh, well then, I wish you all the best in looking for your wife.” Qin Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She was finally calm now.

“Thank you! Oh yes, about the thing which you mentioned before, when do you plan to marry me?” Qing Shui was holding her hand very tightly.

Qin Qing shook her head and looked at Qing Shui, “I have never promised to marry someone as half-hearted as you.”

“Haiz, what else can I say other than I'm too outstanding? How much I wish I could have met you way earlier on.” Qing Shui let out a sigh and said in an upset tone.

Qin Qing didn't say anything. She only looked at him and smiled.

“I am really reluctant to part ways with you. Last night, I dreamt of myself marrying you. Why don't you show me some empathy and marry me? I don't want to see you simply entrusting yourself to other men.” Qing Shui responded to her with a half true and half false statement.

“You are so greedy. It's not impossible for me to marry you. As long as you can make me feel like I can't afford to lose you, I will marry you.” Qin Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui blushed. He started muttering with his mouth like he wanted to say something.

“Is there anything which you would like to say?” Qing Shui never expected that there would also be moments when he would feel shy.

“I am scared that you will feel angry. But trust me, I am definitely capable of making you feel like you can't afford to lose me.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“What is there that you cannot tell me about? I am listening, just spill the beans. If my heart is truly touched from what you said, I might consider getting married to you.” Qin Qing was smiling as she was saying it. She looked really relaxed. For her to talk about this kind of topic with a man was a feat in itself, which she would never have expected back in the past. Though she might be joking, in the past however, she would hardly ever crack any jokes, not to mention when it was a joke concerning this topic.

“Are you sure you want me to say it?” Qing Shui blushed.

Qin Qing was getting more and more puzzled. She then nodded, “Spill the beans!”

“I have got very good skills in bed. Once you feel it, I am sure you will never want to leave me. Oh, you are the one who wanted me to say it......” Qing Shui scratched his head and said in an innocent tone.

“You bastard, go to hell!” Prior to this, Qin Qing got tricked by Qing Shui's look. Now, she was filled with the urge to beat up Qing Shui.

Qin Qing's face was very beautiful and tender. For someone her age, she wasn't the kind of young and inexperienced girl one would expect. At the very least, she would still have a bit of knowledge about the affairs between men and women. It might be that until now, she had yet to find anyone whom she found suitable. This was precisely what's different about men and women. So long as a beautiful woman appeared in front of them, men would feel a strong urge to approach her.

No women wouldn't yearn for love. It was just that a lot of them would try to pretend that they had managed to repress their emotions. Qin Qing wanted to run away, but her hand was being held tightly by Qing Shui. Before this, she had knocked Qing Shui's forehead once. And now, the two were facing right by each other.

Qing Shui's heart was itching while looking at the side view of that beautiful face. Not only was he thirsting for her, he loved her a lot. The only problem was that he had no idea where all that love came from. This might have a huge part to do with her beauty and the fact that she was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Adding the amount of time he had interacted with her this time, it had greatly affected how he felt towards her. For instance, regardless of how beautiful a woman might be, if she was a vixen and had not even the slightest self-education, or that she didn't know how to be polite or paid particular attention with her words, people wouldn't have found her to be charming, so much so that they might even think that she was worse than a pure flower vase.

Qin Qing seemed to have felt something as well and in response to that, she slightly lifted her head up. Just as she did so, Qing Shui's face was right in front of her. Right at the moment when she was about to avoid him, Qing Shui moved his head forward and stuck his mouth towards her lips.

It felt really soft and tender; Qin Qing's lips had a sweet scent. As he did so, Qing shui could feel that Qin Qing's body strongly trembled. But it seemed like she had forgotten struggling to resist him.

When a person was in shock, the mouth would unconsciously open up. Qin Qing might have been really powerful, but under this kind of circumstances, it no longer had anything to do with strength. After all, Qing Shui wasn't her enemy. Otherwise, he wouldn't have had the chance to be so close to her, so much as hold her hands.

Qing Shui had already gotten both of his hands around Qin Qing's waist. He was greedily sucking on her lips. His kisses weren't that violent, yet he was able to slowly force her into the kiss in a very clever way. No matter how hard Qin Qing tried to avoid him, she still failed to do so. In fact, at this point, Qin Qing seemed to have even forgotten about what she was supposed to do.

The jade-like hands which were initially put in front of Qing Shui's chest had for some reason, not knowing when, moved up to his neck. While closing his eyes, Qing Shui was surprised to find that Qin Qing seemed to have slowly responded to his kiss. The only problem was that her kissing technique was still very immature.

A man should find himself lucky if the woman he was kissing had a very immature kissing technique. For now, Qing Shui was feeling a kind of happiness like never before. Without himself noticing, his hands were already slowly crawling their way down towards her round buttocks. Not only were they soft, they were also very bouncy especially the part near the waist; it was so attractive that words couldn't describe it.

Qin Qing once again trembled. The next thing which Qing Shui felt was a painful sensation on his lips. Suddenly, he tasted something salty. Meanwhile, Qin Qing was already moving her head backwards.

Qing Shui lips got bitten by her. Now that there was a small trace of red blood across her lips, her face looked even more alluring. With the additional boost provided by her red cheek as a result of blushing, it gave Qing Shui a strong urge to once again go for her lips.

“Does it hurt?” Qin Qing extended her hand and wiped off the blood trace on her lips.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qin Qing, “It hurts, but I am willing to feel the same pain one more time.”

“You bastard!” Qin Qing whose face looked really red pushed Qing Shui away.

“Qing`er, my love for you doesn't just come out of the blue. Though you may look very beautiful, I don't love you just because of that.”

Qin Qing was able to feel his words. After all, he was willing to risk his own life to protect her. No matter what, he must have put her at quite an important spot in his heart.

1558 - Chapter 1558 - Kiss

Looking at Qin Qing's shy face, Qing Shui felt very satisfied. He immediately pulled her and embraced her with his arms. In response to that, Qin Qing cried out in surprise.

“Don't move... All I want to do is just to hug you. I promise I won't do anything else.”

Qin Qing didn't struggle. Instead, she put both of her arms around his shoulders and slightly lifted up her head to look at him. She was a bit shorter compared to Qing Shui.

“I have already got quite a few wives......” Qing Shui found himself really stupid for saying it. Why did he choose to mention this when everything was going so well? Nevertheless, it's too late now as he has already said it.

In response to that, Qin Qing's reaction wasn't really that dramatic. She looked at Qing Shui very calmly and said, “Good thing that you are being honest.”

“I just want to let you know that... I have thought of giving up on you before, but I find it impossible to do so...”

Qin Qing had already managed to feel it from the last time Qing Shui made his temporary departure. Eventually, he was still unable to let go of her and came back. She smiled and said, “There is something which I am really curious to know. You have been sacrificing your love for the women around you, but are you really able to share it among them so equally?”

Qing Shui watched as she shook her head, “Why must i share my love? I dedicate 100% of my love to each and everyone of them. Both physically and mentally, I give them my everything. I can't afford to give up on any of them. If I must choose to sacrifice one of them, I would rather that person to be me.”

“You are so greedy!” Qin Qing sighed.

In the past, she would never have thought about sharing a man with other women. Of course, it was given that she was able to find a man to get married to. But now, though she might not have entrusted herself to Qing Shui yet, she knew that her age was slowly catching up to her. She was well aware that Qing Shui had other wives, but she was still unable to let him go firmly.

“I am greedy, I am well aware of that. I used to also look forward to being an ordinary person, where I would find myself a wife who may not look really beautiful, but she would be whom I love and she would love me back, and I would spend my life with her.” Qing Shui was reminded of the things from his previous incarnation. Unfortunately, not everything could return to how it was.

“Why would you want a wife who doesn't look beautiful?”

“If an ordinary man was to find a very beautiful wife, he would find it really hard to keep her. In some extreme cases, they might even suffer from some catastrophes because of it. Beautiful women tend to have very wild hearts. If you weren't capable enough, it's best not to provoke them, or else, you would be bound to suffer from it.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

“Do I look beautiful? Do the rest of your women look beautiful?” Qin Qing asked gently.

“Beautiful, very beautiful.”

“Won't you feel troubled with it then?” Qin Qing asked in a joking manner.

Qing Shui also smiled. Indeed, beautiful women tend to carry troubles with them. Just like a few of the women around him, they all had their own problems. It was through the process of helping them solve their own problems when Qing Shui started nurturing feelings for them.

“Of course I am scared. But when compared to you, these troubles are nothing.” Qing Shui said with a grin.

Qin Qing couldn't help but shake her head as she saw such a lowly action from Qing Shui. She then carried on and said, “Give me some time, alright? I am not ready yet for this.”

“Ready for what? Are you afraid that I might swallow you whole?” Qing Shui asked in a serious tone.

“Are you asking for a beating? Regardless of whether I am getting married or not, I won't look for other men. Are you feeling more satisfied now?” Qin Qing said after a few thoughts.

Back in his previous incarnations, some people had feared marriage before. But those who feared it were usually people who had divorced before or children whom have experienced their parents living separately. Qing Shui didn't know if she was one of them, but that didn't seem to be the case.

“I would never force a person whom I love. So long as you are not ready, I won't swallow you whole.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone. He did this purposely all just so he could cling to her for a while longer.

Qin Qing didn't want to continue talking about this, “Let's head back. You still have to prepare for your journey tomorrow. It will be better if you get ready now.”

“There is nothing which I have to prepare for. Are you feeling reluctant to part ways with me?” Qing Shui was being vain. His expression when he said it was a bit exaggerated.

Qin Qing felt a strong urge to punch him in the face. She nodded and said with her teeth clenched, “Yes, I am reluctant to part with you. Does that mean you will stay behind for me instead of searching for your wife?”

Qing Shui rubbed his head, “You are also my woman!”

......

On the next day, Qing Shui bid his farewell to the people from Qin King Manor with the exception of Qin Qing, whom sent him off.

“This is as far as I will take you. Stay cautious along your journey.” Qin Qing slowly floated up from the Hellfire Phoenix's back.

Qing Shui summoned back his Hellfire Phoenix, leaving only himself and Qin Qing in mid-air. He didn't say much. Instead, Qin Qing was the one who took a few steps forward. Qin Qing's good figure was extremely stunning. Even air-walking itself, when used by Qin Qing, had managed to reach its peak.

She slowly embraced Qing Shui's neck, “Are you satisfied now?”

Qing Shui extended his arms and wrapped them around her waist. The sensation of her body which Qing Shui felt when hugging her made him felt as if blood was rushing through his entire body. The detailed and fine curve of her body was very distinct.

“I am satisfied now. But it will be better if you would give me a kiss.” Qing Shui said in a greedy tone.

Qin Qing slightly lowered down her head. This time, it could be considered that she had responded to his request. Though she didn't agree to it directly, it was basically no different from her actually doing so.

Thinking up to this point, she quickly lifted up her head and kissed Qing Shui's cheek.

Qing Shui was stunned. The soft and tender sensation which he felt on his face was very clear and distinct. Though it might be small. Qing Shui felt unusually startled by it. In return, he also landed a gentle kiss on her cheek....

After that, like he was still unsatisfied with her kiss, he immediately stuck his mouth onto her cherry lips.

The kiss this time lasted for quite a while. While kissing, Qing Shui's hands were also constantly on the move. At the beginning, he was only slowly feeling her round butt. But soon, he began to rub and pinch it, though he was only doing it very gently.

It was only until when one of his hands has reached up to the bulging part of her chest that Qin Qing pushed down his hands and stopped him from touching her. But now, Qing Shui's hand was already grabbing her breast. Not only so, he was directly touching her skin. The smooth and spongy sensation when touching her caused Qing Shui's body to undergo changes.

Qin Qing also felt it. Her breath started getting a bit hurried, “Don't move!”

Qing Shui stopped moving. He slowly loosen up his grasp on her breast. As he looked at the attractive side-view of her face, he couldn't help but move his head forward again and suck on her cherry lips.

“Remember what you promised me before. Don't go over the line, otherwise, I will never see you ever again.” Qin Qing broke free from Qing Shui's lips and said.

“It would be a while until I come back. Why don't you let me kiss you until I am satisfied?” Right now, Qing SHui was feeling a strong urge to swallow her whole. But he was aware that he mustn't let everything go to ruin just because of his impatience.

Qin Qing didn't say anything. Instead, she took the initiative and kissed Qing Shui... Passionately responding to his feelings.

......

Qing Shui left. In his head, it was full of Qin Qing's figure. Qing Shui had managed to kiss her to the extent that her cherry lips were slightly swollen because of it. But this only made her even sexier than before. With the exception of a few of the important parts across her body, Qing Shui had basically felt every single part of her body with his hands.

Somehow, Qing Shui now felt that his mind had already been put at ease. For his entire lifetime, he would only allow for Qin Qing to be his woman. Also, he was able to feel that Qin Qing loved him. Otherwise, she wouldn't have tolerated him so much.

Miss Qin was the type of person who couldn't stand even a tiny bit of sand in her eye. The reason why she hadn't agreed to Qing Shui's request might possibly be due to that she was yet to be able to completely loosen up. But she was also aware that there was no longer any retreat route for her.

Sacred Might Dynasty!

Qing Shui once again arrived at Sacred Might Dynasty. His purpose of visiting this place was in order to wait for the mysterious woman. It was just that at the moment, there was still one month until the designated meeting time.

Like usual, Qing Shui disguised himself with the look of the middle-aged man. He wasn't afraid. He was just trying to avoid trouble. He was alone drinking wine in the Prosperous Longevity Inn while enjoying the view outside.

He wasn't sure if the mysterious woman would renege her promise and not turn up. Nevertheless, he still decided to stay behind and wait for a while. Since it was related to Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui regretted not following her. Though it was a bit rude, it shouldn't be bad to the extent to which he would lose track of her.

But back then, it was due to the concern he had for Qin Qing... Indeed, one could never have things in both ways. The only thing Qing Shui could do now was to pray that the woman was fine and could make it back here.

At the moment, Qing Shui didn't feel anything different. Sacred Might Dynasty was just like how it used to be before. Furthermore, the Chen Clan and the Tang Clan had also received sudden boosts in strength respectively and were slowly taking the Chai and Yue clan's.

Just now, Qing Shui had finally come to understand that a particular dynasty would need strength from different parts of the area to act as its support. There were some who were directly exposed to the public, whereas some would be well hidden in the dark. Unless an extremely powerful and formidable clan was capable of protecting the entire dynasty, in usual cases, a dynasty would normally require a group of clans together to help support itself.

There were a lot of aristocratic clans. Some enjoyed doing things in public, and some others would prefer to be more conservative. There were only very few clans that could rise to the top and hold high positions. Hence, for those who truly achieved it, though they might be honored by people, due to the fact that they were exposed, they were also bound to face more danger than others. The reason being that they would continuously be put in different sorts of troubles, so much so that they might end up being blamed for certain problems by others or becoming scapegoats.

At the moment when Qing Shui took up his wine cup and was about to drink his wine, he realized that the man sitting nearby was looking at him. When the man realized that Qing Shui was looking at him, he smiled and approached with his own wine cup.

“Would you mind if I sit here?” The man's age was very unpredictable. He might seem young, but he also had a matured look.

“Take a seat. Do you know me?” Qing Shui greeted him casually.

“I found your body figure really familiar. Was my assumption right?” The man held up his wine cup and said.

Qing Shui was stunned and smiled. The disguised face only altered the user's face and hair. Other than that, it didn't serve any other purpose. It would have been wiser if he went on to change his body figure or structure as well. But nothing could beat changing the aura emitting out of his body.

Qing Shui never expected for him to be exposed in this way. It seemed that it would be tough for people who had the intention to know him to not recognize him. In fact, it was already to the point that he was right below the person's eyelid.

Qing Shui wasn't scared of people noticing him, hence, he smiled and said, “Yes, is there anything I can do for you?”

“My name is Tang Yilong. I would like to be your friend.” The man smiled and said.

Qing Shui figured out that he was a member of the Tang Clan. At the moment, the Tang Clan was counted as the most honorable clan in the Holy Might Dynasty. As he gazed at the man in front of him, he could feel a decent amount of strength being emitted from him. However, it was still not enough to amuse Qing Shui.

“Why would you want to know me? I am an outsider and will be leaving soon. Could it be that you are also leaving?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

The man looked elegant. However, his main feature lied in how he gave people the impression that he was a knowledgeable person.

“I don't necessarily have to go with you to be your friend. I can do just the same by staying here. To put it bluntly, making friends with you will benefit the both of us.

“Oh, I would like to hear how it will benefit the both of us.” Qing Shui put down the wine cup he was holding.

“Is there not anyone you would be concerned about once you leave this place?”

Seeing that Qing Shui was about to say something, the man continued on and said, “I don't mean anything wrong. I just want to be your friend. As for Qin King Manor, I ensure that the Tang Clan will build a sustainable relationship with them, even more than being great friends. As the saying goes, the more allies you make, the stronger you become.”

Listening up to this point, Qing Shui smiled, “Well then, can you tell me what I would have to do?”

“I hope that you can interact with the Tang Clan a few times and let the public know that the Tang Clan, Qin King Manor and you share a really good relationship.”

1559 - Chapter 1559 - Departure, Tang Clan's Tang Yilong

Everything became clear to Qing Shui when he heard what Tang Yilong said. His intention was to let people become aware of Qing Shui's relationship with the Tang Clan and from then on, connect a line between himself, Tang Clan and Qin King Manor.

After a moment of thought, Qing Shui found this a viable option. The Tang Clan had decent strength. Qing Shui has also heard about Tang Clan from Old Man Qin before. He seemed to think highly of their strength.

Qing Shui saw Tang Yilong looking right back at him with a serious look. In his eyes, he didn't seem to be worried that Qing Shui wouldn't agree to it. But at the same time, he also didn't mean to underestimate Qing Shui. It could be seen that he was sincerely wanting for them to form an alliance together.

Though both parties might not be from the same dynasty, there were quite a few existing cases where two clans of different dynasties would form alliance with each other. The reason why the Gu Clan was being criticized was because the way they helped outsiders had been too despicable.

A normal battle between martial warriors. A just and honorable battle, it would be fine as long as they could stand firmly on their own.

It's only personal matters when two clans built relationships with each other. In his previous incarnations, there were a lot of people who had foreign friends too. Hence, it wasn't really such a huge deal for two clans from different dynasties to make friends with each other. There were a lot of dynasties across the nine continents. A lot of people would have soulmates in different dynasties.

“Alright, I will agree to this. But I hope that each party can manage to do the things they are responsible for nicely.” Qing Shui said after a moment of thought.

“Of course, Qin King Manor should know better than anyone how the Tang Clan is. We would never hesitate to provide aid to our friends in need, nor do we play any mind tricks. You have boundless potential awaiting you in the future, the Tang Clan will definitely cherish this opportunity.” Tang Yilong said cheerfully.

Talking up to this point, Qing Shui felt very happy. The Tang Clan valued him quite highly. In other words, this meant that he was quite influential to them. Most importantly, despite already achieving all of this, he was still very young, which was an asset... In the future, Qing Shui was bound to achieve many more great things.

Qing Shui didn't say anything more. Instead, he recovered his original look and said with a smile, “My name is Qing Shui, I look forward to getting to know and being friends with all your people.”

“It will be so!” Tang Yilong said in a happy tone.

“Brother Qing, in order to let more people know about it, I will have to do more things.” Tang Yilong said after a moment of thought.

“I know. This can only be done by your side. I won't get involved in this.”

“No problem, let's toast and be great friends forever!” Tang Yilong said happily.

After that, Qing Shui paid the Tang Clan a visit. At Qing Shui's arrival, the Tang Clan responded with a warm welcome. They were well aware of what this young man was capable of and his potential in the future.

The current Clan's head of the Tang Clan came out of his own accord to greet Qing Shui. From the man's look, it seemed like he was just past the threshold of being middle-aged. He was unable to cover up the wisdom and experienced look across his body. Without much thought, Qing Shui was able to figure out that Tang Yilong had managed to inherit the genes of this man.

Of course, Tang Tong's strength was not something to be underestimated. Qing Shui was unable to sense his strength precisely. This came to tell that he might potentially be stronger than himself at the moment. Despite this, Qing Shui was confident that he could beat him.

Qing Shui's ability didn't lie on how much he managed to achieve with his strength with all his abilities combined. His most formidable ability was his ability to control the situation and coordinate his moves which enabled him to kill opponents who were a few times stronger than himself.

There were two other old men who were with Tang Tong. They were both his senior. This came to tell that the Tang Clan thought quite highly of Qing Shui. Qing Shui's way of doing things has always been that he would return the kindness which people showed him in by ten fold. So long as no grudges have been made between himself and other parties, he would be able to accept sitting down with the other people. As the saying went, taking advantages of each other and helping each other out, only people who shared the same goal could walk the same path together.

Two irrelevant people would never be able to walk up the same path together. They wouldn't be able to find a topic which could satisfy the both of them.

Tang Yilong has already made his words clear. Hence, he only briefly went through his plans this time. The two found things in common when they were talking to each other. Qing Shui had quite a good first impression of the Tang Clan. This generation of the Tang Clan had quite a decent public reputation.

Qing Shui believed in his own instinct. Also, Qing Shui briefly mentioned about some of his own problems. For example, the things which he cared the most about. Of course, they were also only trying to casually ask a few things about him. It was just that Qing Shui took the opportunity to spill all of it.

Qing Shui knew that they could interpret the meaning of his words. He took relationships very seriously. If anyone was to do anything to harm people near him, he would risk everything to let the person pay ten, or a hundred times of what they originally gave to the people near him.

Naturally, Qing Shui wouldn't speak about this. He was only talking about some of the sects which he was targeting. But judging by who Tang Tong was, he would naturally be able to interpret it. However, he had no way of refuting it either. Qing Shui was also being very polite. Furthermore, the things which he said was what an old man would usually say. He didn't feel that annoyed with them.

“The way Qing Shui solved his problems is very similar to mine. I usually do things his way too. I never provoke anyone, I am not a narrow-minded person either. But everyone has a limit; as for mine, it's my friends and families. It's always said that the stronger a clan becomes, the less important they would view these. But this isn't the case for me. It's always said that the final stage of martial arts require you to throw away everything and become ruthless. If that's the case, I would rather not have it.”

“Qing Shui, I am not going to deny the fact that the Tang Clan looked for you because we admire your potential. This was normal. Though I might sound realistic when I said it, but this is how the world works. It's always said that relationships supported by merely benefits do not last. But in actuality, those that didn't have benefits in it would usually turn out to be more fragile instead. There's a balance in this. The balance between friendships and benefits. I can guarantee you that I will do my best to maintain it.” An old man looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile.

“I can understand what you mean by that. In fact, I agree to what you say as well. Friends are meant to help each other. To be more blunt, it's a way of taking advantages from each other since we are of use to each other. Throughout our entire life, we can't say that we have a long time to live, nor is it that short. No one would want to waste their time on useless people. Between men, feelings are nurtured from things like this: following time, our relationship developed with originally benefits as its core would evolve to slowly view benefits as being less important. This is when we know our relationship has improved.” The society from Qing Shui's previous incarnation was harsher than the society he was in now.

.........

Following on, during this time, news about Qing Shui being in Holy Might Dynasty and his relationship with the Tang Clan and Qin King Manor was as if it had its own wings and was spread out at fast speed.

All this time, Qin King Manor had been quite honest in the Great Qin Dynasty. They never shared any close relationships with others in private. The main issue was that Qin King Manor had always been royal clan members, or at least, a part of the royal clan.

But the incident with the Gu Clan had made Qin King Manor realize that the relationship between the royal clan and Qin King manor was a bit unique. Qin King Manor was being used by the royal clan, but they wouldn't mind if they disappeared as well as it wouldn't really influence the royal clan much.

Prior to this, back when Qing Shui was still in Qin King Manor, Old Man Qin had mentioned about this problem before. Since the royal clan did something like this, Qin King Manor has also started planning things on their own. They didn't intend to bully others, but when someone wanted to try, at least they would have the strength to fight back. This was for self-defense.

At the moment when news spread out, the royal clan of Great Qin Dynasty had also been made aware that their relationship with Qin King Manor had made huge improvements. The Tang Clan wasn't a clan. It was a circle. Qin King Manor had merely joined in to be a part of the circle.

This had also come to show how highly the Tang Clan viewed Qing Shui. Though this circle might not be huge, the Tang Clan was considered one of the main responsible parties in it. Originally, the people among this circle consisted mainly of well-secluded clans, but then the Tang Clan began to reveal themselves and come out to the surface. Qing Shui had also spent this time walking around looking at the other clans. In conclusion, he was quite satisfied with the things he saw.

Qing Shui wasn't stingy about it. He gave the Tang Clan a few of his medicinal pills. It wasn't to flatter them; it was one of his ways of representing his strength. It was to tell them that not only did he have decent strength, he also possessed unique skills in refining medicines.

......

Unknowingly, a month's time had already passed. Qing Shui was already there waiting for the woman at the restaurant since morning. From time to time, he would look around for her in hopes that he could see the familiar figure.

It was almost noon; though he hadn't managed to see the woman, it was still really early and Qing Shui was being very patient. Even if the appointed time was after a month, being a day or two late was quite a normal thing.

Qing Shui hoped that he could meet her today. To warriors, promises were very important. Qing Shui feared that the woman wouldn't be able to recognize him, hence, today, he faked his look as the middle-aged man again.

Soon, it was already noon. Qing Shui had already been here for the entire morning. Crowds could be seen coming in and out of the Prosperous Longevity Inn. He was alone enjoying his drink there. For a moment, he felt as if he had forgotten about everything which he was supposed to do.

Suddenly, Qing Shui turned around and saw the familiar figure at the staircase. The person soon approached him when she spotted this area.

The woman still carried the mysterious aura with her like usual. The aura which she carried didn't resemble the kind which humans should have, causing Qing Shui to be puzzled with how he felt. Though he was a bit excited, he was also a bit scared at the same time.

Humans often held fear towards things which they couldn't understand, particularly when it had to do with spirits or ghosts. In his previous incarnation, Qing Shui used to be a person who didn't believe in ghosts. But now that he was here, things were different as everything which he used to understand didn't apply to this place.

Though he was aware that ghosts didn't exist, if it was to appear one day, it would still be a really frightening experience. Qing Shui never thought that this would suddenly come to his mind now, causing him to feel a sense of chill across his backbone.

The woman was wearing a conical bamboo hat which covered her entire face and neck. However, her revealing shoulders were like knives. She had a well-rounded, slender body. It fit the title of having a devilish body figure. Though her body was well-rounded, it wasn't to the point of being called fat. In her sense, she was well-rounded at just the right places. For instance, her breasts were huge to the point it pushed her clothes forward. They weren't excessively huge. Sometimes, it wasn't that the bigger one's breasts were, the better. It had to have the right shape and the appropriate size for it. In Qing Shui's perspective, the woman managed to fulfill just that. They were just at the right size, causing her overall beauty to reach its peak.

Her clothes had managed to cover up the beautiful curve across her body, though it was only partly. In between each step she took, it felt as if there were traces of alluring flames around her. She as a whole, was like a Snow Lotus Herb.

Qing Shui was stunned. The reason being that he could sense the woman's aura being very chaotic. It had gotten to quite a dangerous point. She was barely controlling it. If one day, she was to lose control of it and allowed her aura to continue being so chaotic, she might be in danger.

Qing Shui stood up. By this time, the woman had already arrived. Qing Shui smiled and said, “I am fine. I managed to make it here today.”

“How are things on your side?” Qing Shui gestured her to sit down.

“Yes, I am done with my errands here. Everything is fine now. I can bring you there. Oh, right, why didn't you reveal your true face to the public?” The woman's voice sounded sweet and clear, like usual.

“Oh, you managed to see through it. On that day, I met you with this face. The reason why I didn't show my true face is because I was afraid you wouldn't be able to recognize me. How did you know that this wasn't my actual look?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. Qing Shui already had his own answer deep in his heart. She might really be Yiye Jiange's friend.

“Will you believe me if I tell you that I have seen you before?” The woman's voice carried a bit of intention to smile.

“I don't think you have seen me in person. It's more likely that you have seen me from a drawing before.”

“Well, you are right about that.”

At the moment when the woman finished speaking, her body shook and she almost fell down. Qing Shui instinctively went forward to pull her arm. As soon as he did so, he was able to feel the violent surging aura within her body.

1560 - Chapter 1560 - Circle, Reunion with the Woman of Mysterious Aura

“Are you hurt?” Qing Shui asked intentionally even though he already knew the answer. He was grabbing her cold hand which was as smooth as jade. The comfort he felt while doing so was something which words couldn't describe. But now, he knew that treating her wounds would come as one of his priorities. Even if the purpose of curing her was just to look for Yiye Jiange, he must help bring her back to health.

“Yes, I am afraid I might not be able to send you there.” The woman sounded sad when she answered. It was unclear if she was feeling sad for herself or Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt really weird. Why would a woman think about such a thing at this moment? The woman's aura was also disordered in a very strange way. Otherwise, she wouldn't have said such a thing.

“Do not worry, for I am a gifted physician. As long as it's someone whom I have taken a fancy to, not even the God of Death can take them away from me.” Qing Shui said with a smile. As he was saying so, he transferred a wave of Nature Energy into her body.

Qing Shui's sentence somehow sounded a bit faulty. The woman was wearing a conical hat, and Qing Shui didn't overthink his words. The woman had also forgotten about other things for now. At this kind of crucial moment, everything else would seem unimportant.

“Thank you for your good intentions, but I am well aware of my own conditions. There is no hope left for me.” The woman let out a sigh and said in a certain tone.

“How would you know before you even try?”

Qing Shui pulled her and led her to his own room. The spot where they were at was actually close to it. It was almost as if he was half-carrying the woman into his room.

The woman didn't resist. While he was carrying her, Qing Shui had already managed to find out the reasons behind her disordered aura. A certain warrior had struck her with two waves of cold and violent aura.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if the attack was from a warrior or a demonic beast. Nevertheless, it wasn't important. The priority for him was to force out the aura in her.

Qing Shui was slowly reaching towards the aura with his Nature Energy. However, the aura didn't give his Nature Energy the slightest chance for interaction. There were thousands of paths which the meridians could take within a human body. As long as the aura intended to avoid a certain energy, it could do so with ease.

But for Qing Shui, it wasn't a difficult task to search for it. In the past, he had helped other people with similar treatments. Only the case of this woman proved to be a bit unique. It might be slightly harder than the cases he had dealt with before.

Qing Shui used his Nature Energy to prevent the intrusion of the aura into her mind, dantian and other important spots. Once they intruded her brain, things would become quite a handful.

The woman's body was getting colder and colder. At the moment, both of Qing Shui's hands were like two popsicles.

The woman seemed to be slowly losing her consciousness. Suddenly, she embraced Qing Shui tightly with both her hands and said, “Cold... I don't feel so well...”

Even Qing Shui, who was supposed to have a tough physique, also felt the coldness. Though the body in his arms might be detailed and fine, it was cold to the point that it could hardly cause him to come up with any bad intentions. What he was going through now felt just the same as embracing the ice sculpture of a beautiful woman in the winter.

The Nature Energy and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique within Qing Shui were revolving at a fast speed. They had managed to cancel out the coldness within her body. But as soon as this was achieved, Qing Shui felt a certain reaction in his body.

Suddenly, the thought that this woman was most likely related to Yiye Jiange came to mind. He then carried on and started wondering whether she was a human or someone of the Aquatics? Thinking up to this point, almost half of the fiery spirit within Qing Shui's heart subsided. Besides, taking advantage of other people's perilous states wasn't his favorite thing to do.

The woman embraced Qing Shui and snuggled up within Qing Shui's chest as much as she could. However, Qing Shui could feel that at this moment, her eyes seemed to have become a bit clearer. Although her face might be separated by the conical hat, Qing Shui was still able to see her eyes.

“Don't be scared, everything will be fine soon.” Qing Shui comforted her.

The woman suddenly took out a token and gave it to Qing Shui, “Take this. This token will give you instructions on how to head into Ice Ocean Domain's Ocean God Palace. In there, you will get to meet your wife. Tell her to protect the Ice Ocean Domain.

Qing Shui didn't take it, but the woman insisted on putting the token onto Qing Shui's hand, “To me, Jiange is like my own sister. She received my mother's inheritance. In other words, we might be even closer than blood-related sisters. Oh, and also, she is the Palace Mistress of Ice Ocean Domain's Ocean God Palace.”

Qing Shui was stunned. To think that Yiye Jiange was now the Palace Mistress of Ocean God Palace. Qing Shui had little knowledge regarding the Aquatics. The only thing he was aware of was that the ocean in this world was as large as the space occupied by land. It might possibly be even larger than the land itself.

“There isn't only one Ocean King Palace within the Ice Ocean Domain. There were a few Ocean King Palaces nearby that were trying to harm us. I came out this time to look for assistance. Unfortunately, I fell into the enemies' traps. Jiange is very powerful. She has the Nine-headed Crystal Beast. If she is a bit more careful, she should be able to protect the Palace. If she is still unable to protect it with her own strength, I will let her dispatch the Ocean King Palace's forces.” The woman was exerting a lot of effort just to speak.

“I have told you before that you will be fine.” Qing Shui could tell that the woman didn't even have enough strength to stand. Although the body might belong to her, she wasn't able to take control of it.

Qing Shui immediately carried her up. The woman breathed out gently, which she only did once.

Qing Shui put her down on his bed and took out the Gold Needle. But then, he remembered that he was in a hotel. If anyone were to come in and interrupt him, he would be in trouble. Qing Shui immediately moved out of the hotel while carrying her, and jumped through the window. He used his Nine Continents Step Effect and eventually came to a stop when he arrived at a mountain valley.

“What are you planning to do......?”

The woman sounded afraid.

Qing Shui smiled upon hearing what she said, “As much as you consider me a beast, I don't have such a strong sense of taste.”

The woman heard Qing Shui's words, but she didn't seem to understand what he meant. She carried on and asked, “Strong sense of taste?”

“Aren't you worried that I will do something to you? Or, are you worried that I will only lay my hands on you once you died?” Qing Shui looked around his surroundings and set up a formation. ...

The woman has finally understood what Qing Shui meant this time. She couldn't help but say, “Not like you are anything good either. Why would Jiange like you?”

“Alright, Miss High and Mighty, it's better if you conserve your energy to endure the pain which is to come later. Otherwise, you might cry and sneeze your nose off.”

Qing Shui set up a formation for security purposes. After that, he summoned the Hell Nightmare Beast, the Dragon Slaying Beast as well as the Thunderous Beast. As for himself, he took out a bed from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and placed her on it.

“I need you to remove your clothing in order for me to treat you.” Qing Shui didn't intend to take advantage and peep at her.

The woman was hesitating and didn't say anything.

“I am a physician. In the eyes of physicians, we don't distinguish between women and men.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

“Since you have already said that, what's the point in asking me?”

Qing Shui extended his hand and helped her remove her clothes. But at this moment, the woman said in a hurried tone, “Wait!”

“What's wrong?” Qing Shui asked in a strange tone.

“I don't want to see you like this. I am not comfortable letting you treat my wounds with this kind of look. Why don't you take off your disguise?” The woman said gently.

Naturally, Qing Shui agreed to it. He removed his disguise. In terms of look, he was also considered to be quite good-looking. He looked smart, but he didn't give people the impression that he wasn't manly. But the mark on his forehead, however, caused people to think that he was somehow gentle and reserved. This was a kind of charm belonging to a man. It appealed to both humble and also strong-willed women.

It was just that Qing Shui wasn't really content with how he looked. He would prefer himself to be more towards the masculine type. He wanted his body to be a bit bigger. In his previous incarnation, there was a thing known by people as “Mr. Perfect”. Although Qing Shui might be quite tall with his proportionate body, he didn't look like the kind of masculine man. Deep in his heart, he would prefer to be the type with more muscles.

Qing Shui took away her bamboo hat. The parts of her body where Qing Shui needed to inject needles in included her head. At the moment, when he saw the face of the woman, he was mesmerized.

The face which went into his eyes was a face which could potentially damage the country and cause sufferings to people. Qing Shui had never seen such a demoness before. However, Qing Shui felt that she was precisely what he thought she was. She had skin like jade, soft and white. Her brows were thin and long. Both of her eyes were beautiful enough to make men delirious.

She was definitely beautiful enough to bring chaos to the land. Qing Shui finally understood the reason behind her wearing a conical hat. Even though her eyes might be really seductive, they also contained a kind of elegance. To Qing Shui, her kind of beauty was at a totally different level.

Her nose was sharp and solid, giving people the feeling that she was a woman of temperament. Her lips and eyes were equally sexy, curved in a natural way. Her profile was truly charming. Overall, she owned a look that was bewitching to the core.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed a kind of aura from her body which didn't belong to that of a human. Now, he was starting to feel convinced that she was from the legendary mermaid tribes. The reason being it was that it's very difficult for humans to reach her level.

She might not necessarily be more beautiful than Qin Qing, but compared to her, she was more alluring.

Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile and looked at her, “I was confident before, but unfortunately, I may have to tell you that I am feeling less confident now.”

This time, the woman was able to interpret what Qing Shui meant. She felt shocked. She never expected for this young man to regain his focus so quickly after seeing her face.

Qing Shui extended his arms and slowly took off her lapel. The woman closed her eyes due to the shyness she felt in her heart. She was feeling really complicated. If she didn't let him cure her, she would die. Let alone at the moment, she was also helpless about it.

Actually, she wasn't convinced that Qing Shui would be able to cure her. She was just betting on this opportunity and giving it a try. She was reluctant to leave this world just like that. But now that her clothes were being taken off by a man, she felt really complicated. Life or virginity, which was more important?

“If I choose death, can you promise me not to take off my clothes?” At the moment when Qing Shui's hands reached the woman's lapel, the woman asked gently.

“Didn't I tell you before? In the eye of a physician, there is no such thing as male or female. I will try my best not to touch your body.” As Qing Shui spoke, he pulled down the lapel on the woman with his hand.

It took Qing Shui a huge amount of effort just to help her take off her clothes. As Qing Shui looked at the woman who was absolutely naked, he couldn't help but think that this was the making of gods. The snowballs in front of her chest maintained its shape even when she was laying down. The pointy red spots on her breasts even made people feel their blood surging through their entire body.

Her body was flawless. Similar to Yehuang Guwu, her body looked as smooth as jade. Her curve and her body shape brought Qing Shui to the brink of his self-control.

He closed his eyes and calmed the fluctuation taking place in his heart before opening his eyes back again. He must rely on his eyes to find the positions. His Heavenly Vision Technique could help him pinpoint the two waves of cold aura accurately.

The long and slender legs of hers were a few times more alluring than the legs of even the most beautiful models from his previous incarnation. Their fine and exquisite contour was something which words couldn't describe. It gave people the urge to take hold and not letting go as soon as they saw them.

He took out a Gold Needle which was about nine inches long. Following on, he started looking for the right positions and slowly injected the needles into her. He started off from her head. At times, he could inject a few needles at the same time whereas sometimes, he would fail to inject any needles even after an hour.

“I can't keep going on like this. It seems I may need to go back on my promise... But please believe me with my moral as a psychiatrist.”

As Qing Shui was speaking, he lifted up one of his hands and very quickly, it shone brightly, as white as snow. At this moment, the woman opened up both of her eyes. She heard what Qing Shui said and hence, was feeling really nervous. But very quickly, she also managed to calm herself down. She was already in this kind of state, was there anything more which could be worse than this?

With his fore and middle finger, Qing Shui swiftly poked the woman a few times. Some of his pokes also landed right on top of the bulging spots on her body. His body immediately got numb upon contact with it.

1561 - Chapter 1561 - Yiye Jiange was the Palace Mistress of Sea King Palace? Wound

The woman gritted her teeth. The blush on her cheeks was like rays of the setting sun. However, she knew Qing Shui wasn't doing this to take advantage of her. She also could sense that at the point where Qing Shui's finger tapped at, the cold qi within her body would be driven away. Next, Qing Shui began the acupuncture.

He did so methodically, slowly placing the Gold Essence needles around the woman's body. Her left leg had the least number of needles.

Her body was completely exposed to him and the most sensitive part was also touched by him. She initially thought she would die but who would have thought he really did have a method to save her. How would they interact with each other in the future?

She suddenly felt something on her leg. A warm hand was clutching her feet and when she sensed that, she had already discovered that the cold qi in her body was being expelled.

After that was the removal of the needles. Qing Shui's actions were agile, finishing in a few moments. After Qing Shui removed the last needle, the woman hurriedly put on her clothes.

At this moment, Qing Shui had already exited the formation and removed it. He was extremely fatigued from the treatment. However, he heard footsteps behind him and when he turned around, the woman had already put on all her clothing and was following him.

“What's the matter?” Qing Shui asked.

The woman wasn't wearing the conical bamboo hat. A red blush appeared on her face as she spoke in a gentle tone to Qing Shui, “Thank you.”

Qing Shui shook his head, “There's no need to thank me. You still have to help me look for her.”

The woman now felt the waves in her heart which hadn't calmed down yet. She smiled, “Don't worry, I will take you there. Since Jiange is your wife, it would be wonderful if you also joined our Sea King Palace.”

Qing Shui asked, “Are there many humans there?”

“There is naturally a lot. The Sea King Palace wouldn't lack humans, and humans have many roles to play in there. Usually, for those renegades who have no paths left for them, they would all join the Sea King Palace.”

“Seems like among the power factions in the Sea King Palace, humans are the strongest.” Qing Shui was actually wondering how to find the Sea King Palace.

“Mhm, indeed they are very strong. However, the vast majority are weaker than you.” The woman spoke in a light voice.

“I still don't know what to call you. Would you mind telling me your name?” Qing Shui politely asked.

“My name is Muyun Qingge.”

“You are just like your name, as pretty as the sound of your name is melodious. Are the rulers of the Sea King Palace that of the mermaid race? I'm very curious about mermaids, do you mind giving me a brief intro? However, let's drop it if it's confidential.” Qing Shui wanted to know but he didn't want to make things difficult for her as well.

“Mermaid is a unique race, but they are actually humans. It's just that their talents and potentials are much much stronger compared to ordinary humans. For example, they are like people among humans who have unique bloodlines, like the golden bloodline, and the violet-gold bloodline.” Muyun Qingge didn't hesitate and directly stated.

“So that is the case. Are there a lot of members of the mermaid race then?” Qing Shui was filled with inclination towards the aquatic race.

“Not that many. Actually, the aquatic race can be segregated into many different races. They are the same as humans and their intelligence level isn't any inferior to them either. Humans can cultivate martial arts and even expand or change their form for greater strength during combat. The aquatic race didn't need to have any gimmicks and already have their natural form to depend on. One could say that the aquatics are more suited for combat.”

Qing Shui now knew that the ocean wasn't as peaceful as in his previous life. There was another world in there, He then asked again, “But it seems like no one on land has discovered the existence of the aquatics.”

“A long time ago, humans and aquatics were allowed to enter each other's territories freely. But after the primordial war, a new law came about. Before aquatics reached a certain level in strength, they wouldn't be able to enter lands on the surface. Just like how ordinary people would drown in the sea... And even if they grew strong enough and could visit some places, their strength would be greatly diminished as they are not in their element. Only a rare few races wouldn't suffer from this limitation.”

“Thanks for telling me so much.” Qing Shui now could be considered to have an elementary understanding of the Sea King Palace.

“Earlier you still said there was no need for thanks but now it is you who thanked me. Although I have no blood relations with Jiange, we are like true sisters. Since you are her husband, you are one of my family as well.”

Muyun Qingge's words made Qing Shui's heart leap. The alluring effect of these words was extremely strong. These normal words when spoken by this woman would inevitably cause many to fantasize wildly.

“It's already quite late today. Let's set off for the Sea King Palace tomorrow.” Muyun Qingge stared at Qing Shui as she spoke.

“Okay.” Qing Shui had no objections.

“I'll go rustle some food up, you can take a rest first.”

Qing Shui didn't know how strong Muyun Qingge was but he knew she wouldn't be weak for sure. He set up two tents here and he went to capture two mountain hares for food....

Qing Shui's action was extremely proficient. Muyun Qingge kept watching him by the side and didn't say anything.

“Are you hungry yet? Here, this is for you.”

Qing Shui passed a roasted hare thigh to her.

Qing Shui's cooking skills were legendary, the wild game's fragrance was brought out by the roasting. This kind of meat had a very nice bite quality to it and every bite was filled with fragrance that was extremely satisfying.

Muyun Qingge ate a bite and stared with astonishment at Qing Shui. She had eaten many things before but this was the first time she felt that this was the best thing she ever had. Initially, she thought this was the feeling of 'rebirth' brought to her but after thinking about it, it didn't seem like the case.

Now, her body had recovered but her heart was still stressed. Her body was seen and touched completely by Qing Shui so she didn't know how to feel relaxed in front of him. She didn't really have an appetite initially and only took a bite out of courtesy, but the moment she took a bite, she almost couldn't control herself.

“It is delicious, isn't it? Here, take this as well.” Qing Shui passed a hind leg of the hare to her after noticing that she had finished eating.

The hind legs of this particular breed of mountain hare were the most delicious part.

Muyun Qingge didn't act polite. She simply nodded and accepted it. “It's truly tasty, I'm so hungry today.”

“If you are hungry then just eat more. Don't worry about your weight.” Qing Shui smiled at her. At their current level of strength, it was extremely easy to maintain their physique. For big people who cultivate, it's either they needed that physique for some techniques, or they didn't bother with how they looked. Naturally, there were also some people who cultivate that wouldn't be able to change how they looked.

“Even if I like it, I cannot lose control.” Muyun Qingge shook her head gently.

Qing Shui knew that right now, she wasn't calm at all. Her words had some hidden intents in it but Qing Shui understood and didn't say anything. In addition, he didn't feel that he was wrong in that matter. There was no right or wrong in that matter.

“Okay, I'm full now. You should rest early. We shall head to the Sea King Palace tomorrow.” Muyun Qingge pushed away her earlier unhappy feelings and smiled at Qing Shui before returning to her tent.

Qing Shui nodded in response, he understood she needed some peace and quiet. He noticed that there was still plenty of meat left. With meat in front of him, how could he not have wine to go along with it? Earlier before he had a chance to take some wine out, Muyun Qingge had already left.

Opening up a flash, Qing Shui directly poured wine down his throat. Muyun Qingge was in a daze in the tent, through the gaps she could see Qing Shui and when she saw him, her heart involuntarily pounded.

She was a proud woman, and was a palace lord of the Sea King Palace, completely controlling a region of water. Her lifespan was very long and it wasn't an exaggeration to say that she could almost stay young forever. She didn't expect to fall prey to the emotions of the heart so early in her life. She wouldn't reject love so she wouldn't run away if she encountered it. However, what happened between them was something she had never expected.

She was a traditional woman. If it was some other women in her shoes, being saved by a doctor, they might even repay him with their bodies. After surviving death, their perspective would be broadened and they'd also need an outlet to vent.

After surviving from certain death, many people would change. They would cherish things more than before. There was another type as well who felt that life was short. They would usually play their hardest when they were young, spending extravagantly and having no regrets.

Muyun Qingge was neither of these types, she treated many things seriously. Qing Shui knew that her heart now should be feeling extremely complicated but she wasn't willing to show it as she once said that she would rather choose death than to allow Qing Shui to undress her.

Maybe in her heart, she didn't really want to die as well. She was merely looking for an excuse to allow Qing Shui to treat her.

Qing Shui ate and drank at the same time, soon finishing his meal. Martial cultivators are extremely strong and all of them have great appetites. If they used their yuan qi, they could even eat an entire cow in one sitting.

After returning to his tent, Qing Shui rested for a awhile before entering the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. This incident with Muyun Qingge left Qing Shui a little perplexed. The countenance of Yuan Su appeared in his mind.

Yuan Su's problem was the same as Muyun Qingge. Right now, Yuan Su's relationship with Qing Shui was lukewarm as well, seeming neither close nor distant. Qing Shui didn't know what was their relationship exactly as well.

Sometimes, things were like this. The more one didn't wish for anything to happen in terms of relationship, the easier unexpected things would occur. If one wanted to improve their relationship with someone, something contrary would occur.

Qing Shui had already found his own way. He would just allow nature to take its course. Just like Yuan Su or Muyun Qingge, he wouldn't intentionally force things. He had already treated Qin Qing as his woman; unless she decided to leave with hatred, he would never let go of her.

Staring at the spiritual spring in the realm, the entire Violet Jade Immortal Realm underwent a marvelous transformation because of it. There were even earth divine stones.

It has been a period of time since he emerged from the Poison Dragon Pool. Right now, the Poison Dragon Flower had already matured. Naturally, the reason was that it was in the Violet Jade Immortal Realm with earth divine stones around it. If it's out there, it would still need another ten years. Back then, Qin Qing also knew the Poison Dragon Flower would mature fast but she had no idea the exact time frame it would take. Hence, she wanted to kill the Poison Dragon before waiting for the flower to mature.

For the sake of this flower, many people were willing to wait several ten years.

Now, Qing Shui wanted nothing more than to go to the Ice Ocean Domain. He wished to raise his strength to another level. Nobody knew how the world beneath the sea was, Qing Shui was filled anticipation with regards to this exploring the unknown feeling. How many terrifying primordial beasts were there? How many existences that are more terrifying than those on the land would there be?

1562 - Chapter 1562 - Healing Injuries, The Poison Dragon Flower has Matured

After thinking about these thoughts, Qing Shui had the impulse to quickly improve his strength. Now the Poison Dragon Flower had already matured and could be used, but sadly, Qin Qing was no longer by his side.

Right now, Qing Shui was planning to concoct medicine from with the Poison Dragon Flower. His experience bar at concoction had been stagnant for a long time. Initially, the reborn pellet gave Qing Shui great hope but now, everything had been transformed into froth and shadows.

Actually, during this month, Qing Shui didn't have the problem of not knowing what to do. Qin Qing had given him a recipe to use the Poison Dragon Flower and in there, there was a method to concoct the Dragon Pill.

It wasn't that Qing Shui didn't like this recipe, it was just that this recipe hadn't been proven before and he wasn't sure if it would work. Qing Shui was afraid of failure. If he really failed, it would turn his guts green with regret.

However, under Qing Shui's analysis, he determined that this recipe should have no problem under normal circumstances. Also, this was a pretty brilliant method but sadly, most alchemists would never understand this. To them, this would be like a castle in the clouds. They would only be able to garner a little precious info from this recipe. It would feel like they were reaching to grab stars but in reality, the distance was too large.

After all, the ratio of herbs combination of this dragon pill was simply too logic-defying. They were like fire and ice yet they could co-exist together. Originally, ice was formed from water, which directly contradicted fire. Yet for some reason, they could exist as one entity which was called Iceflames.

Qing Shui knew he only had one chance. If he failed, it would truly be depressing. All alchemists would face this problem, and this time he only had a single chance. Moreover, the failure rate was over 90%.

Encountering rare and valuable herbs was a happy thing, but failing the concoction was a depressing one. This was especially so when one had to use precious ingredients. There would always be a dilemma as to whether to use the herbs or to be stingy, leaving some for the future and not risk failing their current concoction.

Qing Shui wasn't someone who would shrink back from failure and Qing Shui always had immense confidence in his concoction abilities. As long as there was no problem with the recipe, he was confident he had a chance to succeed.

Qing Shui stared at the recipe and began the preparation of each ingredient. After that, he took out a crystal body and slowly enhanced them one by one.

This time, it could be said that Qing Shui was going all out and sparing no expense. These crystal bodies were all incomparably valuable but luckily for him, he could mine them. Although the speed was slow, it was still okay given the Violet Jade Immortal Realm's speed for producing them.

The Great Sacred Buddha Stone was immersed with water, spirit pool, spring of life... All these would increase the probability of success. The same goes for the Golden Snake Grass, Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, and Qing Shui's mystical spiritual sense. Qing Shui felt his confidence soaring.

Taking out the Poison Dragon Flower, Qing Shui used the force of rebirth and infused the energy within the flower. Although this didn't have much of an effect, it was better than nothing.

Before time was up, Qing Shui started to concoct. The ingredients needed for the Dragon Pill were extremely precious but fortunately, Qing Shui was wealthy enough to afford it.

He recovered his body to the peak state and started to concoct. His movements were extremely smooth and seemed very natural. He knew that if he intentionally tried to achieve that special state of mind, he would most likely fail. The best was to do everything naturally with no hints of forcefulness.

He hoped to be able to achieve the state of mind where he forgets everything else, as he was immersed in complete concentration. Only in this state of mind would he have a chance to succeed. During this period of time, Qing Shui always searched for this elusive state of mind when he concocted.

Sadly, this could only occur by happenstance and not by actively seeking it. Despite so, Qing Shui still wanted to try. Although this state of mind could only be achieved rarely, Qing Shui still believed he had a chance.

As time flowed by, Qing Shui entered a kind of state that seemed as though he lost his soul. Only in this special state could Qing Shui forget everything else....

Gradually, he was no longer forcing himself but was naturally able to tune out everything with the exception of concocting. Even so, this doesn't mean that the probability of successful concoction had increased. It just meant that it was a burden off his soul and he could concentrate fully.

Eventually, Qing Shui didn't even know that he was completely immersed within. This feeling was a complete immersion, way deeper in this state than he had ever been in the past.

Slowly, time continued trickling by. Qing Shui had forgotten everything but his spiritual sense suddenly became incomparably clear.

Qing Shui continued concocting in that marvelous state and he only awoke after hearing a crisp ringing sound in the cauldron.

Success?

Qing Shui stared at Golden Flint Iron Cauldron in front of him. There wasn't any sound of an explosion to indicate that it failed. In fact, the melodious sound of ringing rang out, causing Qing Shui to feel a little agitated.

Qing Shui didn't know how many days had passed. In any case, he felt a little fatigue and excitement now; he calmed his emotions as he slowly opened the cauldron.

Within his vision, five thumb-size black-white pills appeared, radiating an indescribable aura.

Dragon pills! Those were dragon pills! Qing Shui stared at these five pills. He knew there were many strange and unusual things in this world, but this was the first time he witnessed such a strange pill.

Thinking of the Poison Dragon Flower, Qing Shui wondered if this was a poison pill. To confirm his thoughts, he activated the Heavenly Vision Technique directly.

Dragon Pill!

This was a pill concocted with the Poison Dragon Flower as the main ingredient and had extremely powerful capabilities.

Effect: Has a certain chance to boost consumer's raw strength and power by one-fold. However, this pill is immensely toxic and the consumer needs to dissolve the toxins as he consumes it. It can also increase poison resistance but if one fails, the consumer would die. This pill is best used by those with special physiques.

Only false gods could use this. And everyone can only take one of such pill in their entire lives.

This was the first time Qing Shui saw a medical pill with such high requirements. Only false gods could use this and also, this pill had both benefits and troubles associated with it. If not careful, one might die from consuming it directly.

One step into heaven and one step into hell. The chance was 50-50. After all, it isn't easy to cultivate to the False God Realm and one must face the heavenly tribulation to experience life and death at the boundary. Now, by eating this pill, they must experience the boundary of life and death again. Only those from major powers and with great luck would be able to live after eating this.

Hence, the number of people who would choose to take the risk was limited but birds die for food and humans die for wealth. Thus, there would still be many people who wanted it. After all, if they didn't die, their strength would be elevated by a huge margin.

1563 - Chapter 1563 - Dragon Pill, One step into Heaven, One step into Hell

Regardless of other people's intentions, Qing Shui would consume it no matter what. He had a physique that was impervious to poison. He even had Nature Qi and a Nine Yang body. If he didn't consume the pill, it would be too much of a waste.

Qing Shui returned to the Violet Jade Immortal Realm after going out for a while. This time, he should have used roughly around nine days of time to refine the medicine. After calming down his state of heart, he suddenly felt a sense of drowsiness assailing his senses.

Eight hours later, Qing Shui woke up. His body recovered to its peak state. He then opened up the cauldron and took the four dragon pills and placed them into four different bottles. Each of this pill was priceless, but only a rare few could consume it safely.

For the remaining pill, Qing Shui directly consumed it.

An instant later, Qing Shui could sense that there were two powerful streams of auras, one fiery, one ice-cold, being manifested within him.

An Ice-fire hell? Qing Shui bore the piercing pain of his meridians and circulated the energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique wanting to refine the two auras. Also, there was a black-colored qi spreading in his body, but that would dissipate almost after every round of circulation.

Qing Shui knew that it was the poison Qi. But because his physique was special, the black-colored Qi had no way of spreading in his body. Hence, without the threat of poison, Qing Shui could focus fully on refining the two tyrannical auras.

The auras grew hotter and colder, as Qing Shui was trying his best to resist. He made use of the pressure from the two auras to forcibly connect some of his minor meridians. Doing so actually could alleviate some of the pressure.

Occasionally, Qing Shui would insert a golden needle in to seal parts of the auras so his body wouldn't bear such a heavy burden.

Qing Shui knew that this sealing was only temporarily, and so he didn't really seal that much. Instead, he would force the auras to different parts of his body and use the pressure to connect more of his meridians to lighten the burden.

Qing Shui's entire body was drenched in perspiration. He closed his eyes and steadied his breathing. After every few moments, he would insert a needle into his body.

As time flowed by, the number of golden needles in his body increased. The speed of insertion increased as well. The golden needles not only improved the flow of his circulation through the meridians, but it also made them more stable as well. In fact, they could even stimulate his potential and increase the rate of refinement.

Qing Shui closed his eyes in concentration. The robe on his body now was already torn and tattered as droplets of blood oozed out of him. His entire body was inserted with golden needles.

Qing Shui also didn't expect that even with his current strength, he would still need to face such a huge dilemma. Initially, he thought his physique should be strong enough to absorb the energies within the pill. But clearly, it was not the case.

BOOM!

A major nameless meridian suddenly connected and the pressure on him drastically lessened. That heavenly meridian managed to contain a large portion of the auras and quickened the pace of the refining absorption. However, Qing Shui felt a little giddy.

There were many meridians in the human body but as for the major ones, only a few important ones existed. As for the others, they are usually minor in width and were basically uncountable in number.

The twelve heavenly and earthly meridians are considered mysterious meridians that could only be connected through certain circumstances or fate. This meridian which Qing Shui just connected was none other than the first out of the twelve earthly meridians.

This time around, the dragon pill actually brought him such great benefits, mapping out the twelve earthly meridians. Although he only managed to connect one, the others would eventually be connected as time passed.

The twelve earthly meridians were different from the twelve heavenly meridians. One must meet a specific requirement every time one connected them. The first earthly meridian was the most difficult to be connected. After successfully connecting it, the other meridians could be connected as long as one gradually increased in strength. As long as the conditions were met, the difficulty would naturally decrease.

This was also the reason why Qing Shui was happy.

The pressure on him reduced. Qing Shui used all his strength to stir his Origin Qi to refine all these auras. As time flowed by, the two mysterious auras finally ceased. Qing Shui finally heaved a sigh of relief.

Pu!

As he refined the last strand of aura, a light sound rang out from his Dantian. Instantly, Qing Shui felt his Dantian being filled. He could feel that his entire strength had just enjoyed an explosive increase.

Qing Shui smiled. He had succeeded. His strength had, in fact, increased even more than one-fold. The most important thing was that Qing Shui discovered the Paragon in his Dantian grew more and more corporeal and was now like a real miniature human.

Also, he gained one more paragon heavenly technique!

Paragon Eruption: Passive-type technique, enemies won't be able to remove it. Increase all your attacks other than Seal of Roc by one-fold. Attacks have a chance to ignore enemy's defense completely.

Finally, another mysterious sure-kill technique appeared. Moreover, this was a passive one. The only thing that made Qing Shui unhappy was that this couldn't increase the attack power from Seal of Roc.

Although it was a little regretful, he was still very happy in his heart. He had already cultivated the Snake-Elephant Movement to the point of perfection. One must know how tyrannical Qing Shui's strength was. Now with the Snake-Elephant Movement, he could ascend to the heavens with a single step....

Qing Shui sensed his current strength and was pretty satisfied with it.

His raw strength already reached a terrifying four hundred million suns.

Qing Shui's rough estimated power can actually hit about five hundred million suns. The Nine Continents Mountain can increase speed and attack by three times, and with shield energy, his power can reach roughly 1.5 billion suns after augmentation.

With his spirit energy in the Arhat Beat (x2), the Seven-colored pellet can now increase raw strength by a factor of (x50), Paragon (x60), Nine-nine nebula divine formation (x4), and Seal of Xuantian (x2). Paragon Eruption doesn't include techniques like Seal of Roc and Nine Continents Mountains and wouldn't directly augment it.

His fearsome spirit attack reached a strength of 2 billion. This was not including Battle God Halo and boost by formations. Feeling his current strength, he felt a sense of indescribable comfort. Although he was still some distance away from divinity, he was getting closer and closer.

The explosive increase in his strength brought him an unprecedented confidence.

Lowering his head and glancing at his body, he realized that his body was reeking of blood. He wrinkled his nose and hurried to cleanse himself and changed into a new set of robes. Only then did he feel comfortable.

Next, Qing Shui focused all his attention on practicing battle techniques, wanting to get familiarised with his new strength. If he was fatigued, he would go into the Violet Jade Immortal Realm for a walk. Right now, the interior space within the realm was getting vaster and vaster. He looked at everything in it as a sense of self-satisfaction and pride appeared in his heart. Everything here belonged to him. This was also his safest refuge and his foundation, with things that could propel him to a brighter future.

During the second morning, Qing Shui exited the realm. As he did so and exited his room, he discovered that Muyun Qingge was already awake and was staring into the horizons as though she was contemplating something.

Qing Shui stared at her beautiful figure and walked over.

“You are awake.” Muyun Qingge lightly spoke but didn't turn her head.

“Do you have some worries weighing you down?” Qing Shui hesitated a bit before he decided to ask. When he looked upon her lonely silhouette, he could sense that there was a heavy burden in her heart.

Muyun Qingge turned and regarded Qing Shui, “Who wouldn't have worries in their heart? It doesn't matter. In any case, you have changed so much just after not seeing you for one night.”

Qing Shui smiled. At this moment, he could feel how terrifying this woman was. She was actually able to sense the increase in his strength. According to logic, one could only do that when their strength surpassed their target by a lot.

Qing Shui then calmed down upon thinking of her race. He wouldn't be shocked by her strength and if she really was from the mermaid race, it would all only be logical.

Qing Shui stared at the faint astonishment in her eyes when she realized his strength increased. He then smiled, “I concocted a pill that can allow your strength to increase one-fold.”

He spoke as he watched her reaction. He didn't have anything to hide. In fact, he didn't mind gifting her one. After all, she did him a huge favor by bringing him to find Yiye Jiange.

Although Qing Shui cured her of her injuries, that wasn't any great kindness in his book. Hence, he wanted to use some other method to repay her favor.

As for Qing Shui's women, there were too few among them who could use this. Qing Shui was still a little worried. Yiye Jiange should be able to consume this pill but he was still worried about the toxins. The risk was too great.

Muyun Qingge was different, she was powerful and had a unique physique. Although he couldn't be 100% sure that she was of the mermaid race, she should be related to them.

She might be the offspring of a human and mermaid...

In the water, there were many races that retained some small characteristics specific to them. The majority of their appearances are no different from humans. Humans are intelligent creatures, but so are those from the aquatic races. They abide by laws and grow stronger in strength and intelligence as they slowly transformed. However, no matter how much they had changed, it was impossible for them to become completely like humans.

Qing Shui's power of acceptance was very strong. He had heard of the aquatic race since a very long time ago. The dragon race was also a mystical existence - they could not transform their appearance no matter how strong they were. At most, they could only reduce their size at will but their figures would still be that of a dragon.

There were many demonic beasts who were the same as well. The characteristics of these beasts were the same - their strength was incomparably powerful.

Those that were extremely similar to humans are none other than the Mermaid and Drakaina races. Other than these two, the special characteristics specific to other demonic creatures would still remain with them.

Hence, Qing Shui could narrow down that Muyun Qingge belonged to either the Mermaid or Drakaina race.

“To think you are truly a powerful alchemist. Don't forget that with the rapid rise in strength, you must build up your foundation well.” Muyun Qingge smiled.

“Mhm. Come, I wish to gift you a Dragon Pill. However, there's a risk you might lose your life if you consume it. The toxicity of this pill is very high and for those who don't have a unique physique, they might even implode upon consuming it.” Qing Shui spoke.

“This pill is too valuable. Just keep it with you, I have no use for it.” Muyun Qingge shook her head and smiled.

1564 - Chapter 1564 - Consuming the Dragon Pill, Explosive Increase in Strength, Muyun Qingge

Muyun Qingge's words didn't cause Qing Shui to be surprised. He took out a pill and passed it to her, “See if you are confident. If you are, your strength will be greatly boosted. The Sea King Palace now desperately needs you to increase in strength.”

Muyun Qingge stared at the pill bottle Qing Shui passed over. She opened it and stared at Qing Shui in disbelief, “You can actually concoct saint pills successfully?”

“Saint Pills? Isn't this a Dragon Pill?” Qing Shui asked in astonishment.

“This is concocted with the Saint Flower as the main ingredient. It's also named Dragon Pill but it's a Saint Pill to the dragon race.” Muyun Qingge slowly explained.

Qing Shui's eyes flashed with amazement as he stared at Muyun Qingge. This sentence has cleared up a doubt in Qing Shui's mind, she is from the dragon race...

She was a drakaina...

Muyun Qingge knew what Qing Shui was thinking when she saw his countenance. However she didn't say anything, a smile simply flickered in her beautiful eyes as she laughed, “I will be taking this then.”

“Can you tell me if this pill pose any danger to you?” Qing Shui was still worried.

“Don't worry, there's not even the slightest trace of danger if I ingest it. Thank you.” Muyun Qingge happily stated.

Qing Shui then nod his head, “It's good to hear that. Are you going to consume it now or after you return?”

“Mhm, I will wait one more day then!” Right now, her emotions were a little excited. This was such a rare and valuable pill. Qing Shui could tell she was already keeping her excited emotions in check.

Qing Shui naturally agreed. When Muyun Qingge consumed the pill, Qing Shui wasn't near her but was quite far away instead. However, he would still pay attention to her because he knew from his own experience that even without the toxicity factor, there would still be a great deal of danger.

However, Muyun Qingge's situation caused Qing Shui to be badly shocked. Muyun Qingge only used the span of half a day to finish refining it. In addition, there was no commotion at all, everything seemed extremely calm. Nothing unusual happened.

This made him sure that this beautiful woman was mostly from the famed Drakaina race. The Drakaina race is also sometimes called the Divine Dragoness race, but they are both referring to the same thing.

This pill is considered a saint pill to the dragon race. From her reaction earlier, Qing Shui could be clear of this fact. It was just that he wasn't sure if the dragon pill could be used by demonic beasts with the dragon bloodline.

In fact, Qing Shui also had no wish to let the people around him attempt this. One must be at the very least at the False God level. Hence, only a limited few around him could consume this. Also, it was simply too dangerous. This was why he wanted to see if his demonic beasts were able to consume it.

He thought of Qin Qing; he should keep one for her. In that case, there were two more pills remaining. He would hold on to them first before he confirms with Muyun Qingge if demonic beasts with dragon blood would be able to consume the dragon pill or not.

Qing Shui stood up when he saw Muyun Qingge walking over. Her aura now grew increasingly ethereal. The rosy red on her cheeks bespoke immense vitality, and he could sense that her cultivation just increased by leaps and bounds.

She seemed even more beautiful now and her demeanor also underwent a change. This made Qing Shui feel that some of her worries had been discarded; her state of heart was enhanced.

When she saw Qing Shui, a happy smile lit up her face. It was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring and caused Qing Shui to be in a daze when he stared at it. Working hard to clear his mind, he sighed to himself on how beautiful women are always trouble. Qing Shui felt that if he fought against this woman, just a smile from her was sufficient to destroy him. In fact, even women would fall prey to her mesmerizing smile. After all, when beauty reaches a certain standard, it cannot be judged simply based on gender. It is a universal concept....

“Miss Muyun, can demonic beasts with dragon blood consume this?” Qing Shui hurriedly asked, hiding his momentarily daze due to her beauty.

“You are truly too extravagant. You are willing to feed such a pill to demonic beasts? And the answer to your question is yes, but the prerequisite is that the strength of the beast must be at the false god realm at the very least.” The eyes Muyun Qingge used to look at Qing Shui, was like looking at a wastrel.

“Oh, that's good then.”

Qing Shui smiled, he remembered that once, he himself and a few of his women were all baptised by dragon qi before. Hence, Qing Shui hesitated. He only had a few of these pills left. Would it be a waste if he used them on his demonic beasts?

“Do you have many saint pills?” Muyun Qingge asked puzzledly.

“Not many, I have two left...” No matter what, Qing Shui decided that he would keep one for Qin Qing.

“Are you a beast tamer?”

“Nope, but I have my own demonic beasts.” Qing Shui spoke after thinking for awhile.

“I feel that you should keep the pills with you first. If you are a beast tamer and need to rely on your demonic beasts completely, you can feed the pills to them. After all, the demonic beasts would be the lifeline for beast tamers. In any case, such pills are truly too precious, even the dragon race would sacrifice almost anything to get them, yet you are intending to feed the pills to demonic beasts with diluted dragon blood.”

“What do you mean?”: Qing Shui didn't understand.

“Demonic beasts with dragon blood would reach their peak sooner or later, with or without the dragon pill. Only time is needed. Even if they consumed a dragon pill, they would only reach their peak faster.” Muyun Qingge explained.

After contemplating for some time, Qing Shui abolished the idea of using them on his Dragon-Slaying Beast. Using them on others seemed more effective. Himself for example, his explosive strength rose and he has yet to reach his peak.

Before this, with Qing Shui's strength, he couldn't unleash the full power the Golden Battle Halberd had, although it was supposed to increase his power by a certain factor. Qing Shui always felt that the little bit of increase when he used it, was totally negligible. Only the Big Dipper Sword could truly augment his strength. Sadly, the sword now was already part of the tiny Paragon within him.

So, the little bit of increase in power the golden battle halberd provided was useless in Qing Shui's eyes. The only strong thing was that it could be used to block, and that it has an additional effect that would increase the penetration rate. But when Qing Shui wielded the halberd, he discovered that all aspects of his power such as defence, speed, strength, increased by one-fold.

This was also an effect of connecting one of the twelve earthly meridians after consuming the Dragon Pill. Qing Shui sensed that his body strength now reached a level close to a billion sun while his spirit attack could reach roughly 1.4 billion sun in power.

Although he could only unleash a little bit of the Golden Battle Halberd's power temporarily, he had already benefited a lot. In the future, Qing Shui could wield the halberd with one hand and launch a spirit attack with the other. What was the most terrifying was still his defence; it had already reached a level that made him click his tongue in disbelief.

He felt a sense of absolute safety. Right now, Qing Shui also understood how powerful the Golden Battle God was. The halberd could boost all aspects of his power; this was something his other weapons couldn't do. Also, as time flows by, the weapon would only be even more terrifying.

The Golden Battle God was the leader of all battle gods, and his strength was most assuredly in the top three. This was just a conservative way of putting things, and maybe although the killing power or the speed of the battle god might not be the strongest or the fastest, his endurance, defence and vitality was undoubtedly the one ranked at the top.

The Golden Battle God ruled the battlefield unchallenged. He had the Battle God Halo, strong endurance and could delay opponents almost endlessly if they fought solo. Even for the battle god with the strongest explosive power, he wouldn't be able to overcome the Golden Battle God's defence. And as for the battle god with the fastest speed, he could only use his speed for fleeing...

1565 - Chapter 1565 - Connecting the Twelve Earthly Meridians, Golden Battle Halberd's Excitement

Qing Shui was still a little depressed, he had no way to maximise the power unleashed from the Golden Battle Halberd but he could already be considered somewhat satisfied right now. The Nine Continents Mountain when Qing Shui was using the Golden Battle Halberd, can achieve roughly about 3 billion sun in terms of attack power.

Right now, Qing Shui felt if even he just casually used the Nine Continents Mountain to smash around, there should be almost no one who could withstand his strength.

“Alright I will listen to you. I will not use them casually then.” Qing Shui smiled.

“You can listen to whoever you want to listen to. What has it got to do with me?” Muyun Qingge pouted lightly. When she glanced up at the sky, she realised half the day had already passed.

“Let's go. Pack up and let's be on our way!” Qing Shui already started to pack up his tent. He didn't ask Muyun Qingge about how much her strength had increased. Honestly speaking, he didn't have an intense desire to know.

“Okay!'

Qing Shui didn't hide anything, he directly used the Nine Continents steps, shocking Muyun Qingge once again. Qing Shui then gave a simple explanation.

“You have so many secrets on you. What else do you know?” Muyun Qingge smiled as she asked curiously.

“For women that are curious about me, it's very easy to become my women. You better be prepared in your heart, the price to pay for your curiosity is very great.” Qing Shui joked.

Muyun Qingge's expressions turned somewhat unnatural. She didn't say anything and turned her head away slightly. The two of them mounted on Qing Shui's Hellfire Phoenix and soared through the air.

“Are you angry?” Qing Shui saw that Muyun Qingge kept silent and couldn't help but be concerned about that.

“Do I look like someone that's so petty? I'm not angry.” Muyun Qingge replied.

“Yup, you do look like it. It's said that women's capacity for tolerance is very small. If not why do they eat so little during meals?”

Muyun Qingge knew Qing Shui was trying to make her laugh. She complied and smiled at Qing Shui, “Don't worry, I'm alright.”

Qing Shui also smiled back, “Miss, why don't you tell me more about the Sea King Palace. I'm really very curious. Didn't you say that your Sea King Palace was in danger that time? I wonder if it's convenient to tell me more about it.”

“There's nothing inconvenient. There are a total of three Sea King Palaces underneath the Ice Ocean Domain but there are many powers attached to them. Right now, the other two Sea King Palaces wished to work together to devour our Sea King Palace.” Muyun Qingge used the word 'our' in her conversation.

Qing Shui stared at her. She sensed that she just said something she shouldn't have said and hurriedly turned her head over. “The Sea King Palace of mine and Jiange's has the best location and is also the wealthiest. If our enemy was only one of the other Sea King Palaces, we naturally wouldn't be worried. But we would be done for if they joined hands.”

“If we rush there now, will we be able to make it?” Qing Shui asked in concern.

“I think we can fight them to a draw now as my strength has increased a lot. They shouldn't be able to do anything to me.” Muyun Qingge's tone still contained a little uncertainty.

“I guarantee that we will definitely be able to beat them. Trust me.” Qing Shui smiled. If he didn't join and Muyun Qingge fought alone, there shouldn't be any problems for her to restrict her opponents. But if he joins in, he was confident that he could guarantee her a victory.

However Qing Shui still didn't know if being underwater would have any suppressive effects with regards to him and the demonic beasts. Hence, his heart was filled with a little trepidation.

Muyun Qingge smiled, “I believe you!”

Although she said it this way, she couldn't help but not to trust his words. Now, she can only depend on her explosive increase in strength and try to end things fast while her opponents were still in shock. If things drag on, the situation wouldn't be optimistic for them.

Ice Ocean Domain!

Qing Shui saw the Ice Ocean Domain. This time that he was back, he planned to return to Linhai City to take a look, yet he was also worried about the safety of Yiye Jiange. He hesitated, “Should we rush back to the Sea King Palace? Would Jiange be in any danger?”

“Don't worry, even if the two of them joined forces, it won't be so easy for them to devour us.” Muyun Qingge was filled with confidence when she said that.

“In that case, let us return to Linhai City today and proceed to the Sea King Palace tomorrow?” It was already around noon.

“Alright then!” Muyun Qingge knew that Qing Shui should have something important to do, hence she agreed with a smile.

The two of them directly returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. When Qing Shui returned, many people showed up there to greet him. After all, it has been a very long time since he came back.

Lan Linfeng, Ziche Sha, Xue Nuo, Yu Niang, Yin Tong, Ling Fei...

When they saw him, all of them felt extremely joyful. The relationship between Yin Tong, Lan Lingfeng and Qing Shui wasn't something the passage of time could dilute. The three of them had a very close connection and were brothers although the same blood didn't flow through their veins.

“You finally returned. Who is this beautiful miss?” Lan Lingfeng's mouth twitched as he asked Qing Shui. But his eyes were on Muyun Qingge.

Ziche Sha instantly twisted his ear, “Have you stared at her enough?”

Qing Shui smiled and changed the subject, “Are you guys together already?”

Ziche Sha's face turned red, she released her grip on Lan Lingfeng's ears. Lan Lingfeng then smiled, “Damn it, you are still the same old Qing Shui.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “When are you guys planning on getting married?”

“Some time early this year I suppose.” Lan Lingfeng happily stated....

Ziche Sha also turned quiet. This made Qing Shui a little puzzled, why would these two suddenly be together. Although he didn't know the story, he still felt joy for them in his heart.

“Sister-in-law, who is this big sister?” Xue Nuo said and smiled.

“Her name is Muyun Qingge, and she is a friend of mine.” Qing Shui replied.

“Big sis is so pretty, she is as pretty as sister Jiange.” Xue Nuo praised, her eyes filled with a hint of envy.

“You are very pretty yourself too. Are you acquainted with Jiange?” Muyun Qingge smiled and said.

“Yes! Does big sister also know sister Jiange?” Xue Nuo asked in astonishment.

“I'm very good friends with her.”

..............

Qing shui and Yin Tong punched each other on the shoulder, “Wow you have improved a lot.”

“But I still can't even catch up to your tail. The disparity between us is too great.”

“I don't have a tail, you and Lingfeng should spar more often!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Elder sister, how are you doing recently?” Qing Shui stared at Yu Niang and smiled. He stretched his hand and tousled the hair of her youngest girl who was standing beside him.

“I'm doing well. You must be more careful out there.” Yu Niang stared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was her savior. Qing Shui treated her like an elder sister and she treated him like a younger brother. But even so, she still feel a heart of gratitude for him.

After awhile, Tian Yi also came by. He naturally was very happy when he saw Qing Shui. To him, Qing Shui was like a master, Qing Shui had given him a great help in terms of medical skills. They were like master and apprentice but something more similar to friends, they also addressed each other as brothers but in Tian Yi's heart, it was filled with reverence for Qing Shui.

Tian Yi has been teaching Yu Niang's children. In the past, Tian Yi had a powerful background and status but he was now all alone. During this period of time, everyone could tell that there was something going on between Tian Yi and Yu Niang but no one said anything. They all knew that sparks would fly sooner or later if both of them have feelings for each other.

Yu Niang was still very pretty. Qing Shui helped her a lot, nourishing her skin and retaining her beauty. He even gave her a Xiantian Golden Pellet. Back then, the young master of the Se Clan wanted Yu Niang precisely because of her charm and beauty.

Qing Shui was very concerned about Yu Niang but he wouldn't meddle in her matters. If she and Tian Yi could really be together, he would only be happy for them in his heart. Matters of the heart have no way to be forced.

He grew fonder and fonder of Yu Niang's children day by day. When they are all together, it reminded him of the feeling of home.

After that, everyone enjoyed a meal together, During the meal, they learnt that Qing Shui would be leaving the first thing tomorrow. Although they were somewhat reluctant, they all knew that Qing Shui most likely have very important matters to settle. They could only remind him to be more cautious.

Qing Shui gave them all some very good items. This was especially for some special flasks of wine. This made them all very happy because all the wine Qing Shui given them in the past were all already consumed.

He also left them many medicinal pills, wanting to aid Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong for their cultivation. He didn't forget to remind them that although raising their strength was important, consolidating their foundations is the most important thing.

......

This time, Qing Shui returned in a hurry. But when he saw that all was well, he rested his heart at ease. Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong are both rapidly rising in strength. In the future, the three of them would have to fight together.

The Lan Clan in Linhai City was still considered very large. Now that they had a marriage alliance with the Ziche Clan, their influence naturally grew vaster and vaster.

During the night, Qing Shui and the two of them drank wine at the rooftop. The silvery moonlight cascading downwards, caused the ground to look like it was covered by a blanket of snow. It was extremely beautiful.

“Lingfeng, I'm very curious. How did you end up with Miss Ziche?”

Lan Lingfeng awkwardly smiled. Yin Tong also laughed.

Qing Shui asked again and again before they finally told him what happened. So it was because after Lan Lingfeng's strength increased greatly, he confessed to Ziche Sha once more. Ziche Sha only said a single sentence to him - defeat me and you can have me.

That battle...not only did Lan Lingfeng won, he had even accidentally knocked her down and clumsily fell down himself when trying to help her up. His two hands coincidentally pressed on her twin peaks and their lips also met...

Such a low-level mistake sounded very mystical. But because of that beginning, Ziche Sha slowly accepted him.

Lan Lingfeng only had Ziche Sha in his mind. This was something many in Linhai City knew about. Once, he even vowed that he wouldn't marry anyone unless the eldest miss of the Ziche Clan got married first.

This vow could easily cause women to be touched. But the prerequisite was that Ziche Sha must have feelings for him too. Now after so long, Lan Lingfeng's love was finally requited. Qing Shui only had blessings for them both.

“I say brother, do you and Miss Muyun have something to do? Do you need our help?” Lan Lingfeng poured wine for the three of them as he asked.

“You guys better cultivate more first. If you wish to help me, the best thing you can do is to increase your cultivation.” Qing Shui smiled and said half-jokingly.

Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong knew that Qing Shui wasn't kidding. They could only smile helplessly, “In that case, you must be careful brother. We still need you to select a large banner.”

“Don't worry, my life is very tough. I won't die so easily.

1566 - Chapter 1566 - Return to Linhai City, Effort Will Be Paid off Eventually

After returning and seeing them all, Qing Shui felt at ease in his heart. Actually at the start, he wasn't that worried. But humans are all like this, unless they see things with their own eyes, they won't be able to not worry.

After drinking halfway, Xue Nuo arrived. Qing Shui and the other two treated Xue Nuo like their little sister and doted on her with their hearts. Also, she was doing pretty well here as well.

“Brother-in-law, can you bring me along tomorrow?” Xue Nuo sat down beside Qing Shui and smiled.

Qing Shui shook his head. “Maybe in the future, it's not suitable now.”

“Hmph, I knew you would say this.” Xue Nuo pouted and drank up a cup of wine that was in front of Qing Shui.

“This wine is still as delicious as ever, I can't get enough of it.” Xue Nuo smiled. She wasn't angry that Qing Shui didn't bring her along.

“I will leave some for you. You'd best cultivate well. Don't you wish to be strong enough that you have authority in your clan? No one would then be able to force you into a marriage then.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I know, recently, I've been improving a lot. You just don't know how to praise me to motivate me further.” Xue Nuo stuck her tongue out at Qing Shui.

Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong laughed as they drank their wine. The two of them could tell that this Xue Nuo might have fallen in love with Qing Shui.

“Brat your improvement is not bad, but you cannot be too arrogant. Your little tail shouldn't raise up to the sky just because of that small improvement.” Qing Shui laughed.

“You are the one with a tail!” Xue Nuo pouted

......

During the second day, Qing Shui woke up early to eat breakfast with everyone before leaving together with Muyun Qingge. Although the others were reluctant, they knew that he had important things to do.

After coming to the air space of the Ice Ocean Domain, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps and pulled Muyun Qingge along as he flew deeper in.

The deeper he flew, the lower the temperature became. Right now, even their breath created ice-crystals due to the low temperature of the atmosphere. There was nothing around them at all, not even a single flying bird.

“It's about time. Qing Shui let's go down!” Muyun Qingge smiled.

This time around, Qing Shui followed Muyun Qingge and dove into the water. The moment he entered, Qing Shui was stunned. He initially thought Muyun Qingge would use a water-avoidance pearl or some treasure. But she didn't, she simply dove in just like that. Qing Shui was instantly drenched like a drowning chicken...

Muyun Qingge was like a mermaid, being in her element. She moved in the water just like how she moved on land. Her clothes were like scales, not being touched by the water and not encountering any resistance.

Qing Shui wasn't so lucky, his entire body was wet. The temperature now still couldn't be considered anything. When one's strength reached a certain level, even without water-avoidance pearls, they could still travel in the water. However, they would encounter some negative effects such as speed and strength being reduced by 50% to 80%

Muyun Qingge smiled when she turned her head and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui discovered that in the water, Muyun Qingge's beauty was enhanced by 30%. In the water, she was just like a fairy that came to the mortal world from the heavens.

Just as Qing Shui wanted to use some water-avoidance treasure, an unexpected thing happen. A rumbling sound echoed from his dantian as another paragon technique was ignited. In an instant, he felt like he was on land and in the air, completely in his element.

Paragon Water Flight!

The passive paragon technique enabled Qing Shui to be like a fish in water. He wasn't affected in the water and could even increase his speed up to 20% at zero consumption.

Qing Shui could instantly travel over hundred thousand miles casually in the water. He could use this ability once every two hours....

“What's going on with you?” Muyun Qingge stared at Qing Shui. She saw Qing Shui standing in a daze and asked hurriedly.

“Nothing, it feels like I just comprehended something.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Roaming Dragon Steps!”

Qing Shui no longer encountered any water resistance when he was in the water. He executed the roaming dragon steps and sunk into the depths of water. Also, his clothes and hair were all dry, seemingly untouched by water at all...

Muyun Qingge gracefully followed after Qing Shu effortlessly. In the water, no matter how fast Qing Shui was, he couldn't possibly be faster than Muyun Qingge. Unless he used the Paragon Water Flight to move hundred thousand miles away in an instant.

Soon after, Qing Shui got used to it. He felt extremely comfortable in his heart. In the water, his combat prowess wasn't reduced and was even enhanced instead. This caused him to feel more confidence towards what was coming next.

“You are getting more and more immeasurable. If I didn't know there are no males among Mermaids and Drakainas, I would definitely believe that you are one of those races.” Muyun Qingge spoke in surprise

“There are no males among the Drakaina and Mermaid races?” Qing Shui was extremely shocked.

“Yup, there are only females.”

“Then...how do you guys give birth?” Qing Shui asked. This question wasn't asked casually, he was truly curious and had no intend to cause any offense.

Muyun Qingge's expressions turned unnatural. But she still spoke, “Mermaids and Drakainas would find human males to marry and procreate.”

Qing Shui exclaimed, “Ah I didn't expect that. Since this is the case, are all children born female? They would either be the mermaid or drakaina race?”

“Because of our physique, the children born to us would definitely be female and one of the two races.” Muyun Qingge gently spoke.

“Those chosen males are so blessed.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Oh? They are all already dead..” Muyun Qingge calmly replied.

Qing Shui stared at her puzzled, “What do you mean?”

“There's a curse within the bodies of mermaids and drakaina. Or to better put it, our physiques are unique, just like the Nine Yang Physique of humankind.” Muyun Qingge stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook his head. Seems like there are two sides to every coin. Their races had immense talent and was extremely beautiful. Sadly, they could only coupled with humans and the humans who did so, would have to pay their life as the price...

“Can the two races only mate with humans?” Qing Shui asked in bewilderment.

“No, but usually mermaids and drakainas would choose humans to couple with. Because, our two races feel that we are more similar to humanity. The exception is that there are some powerful primal demon races who would tyrannically take us as concubines. There are naturally also some of us who chose to follow such primal demons willingly.”

Qing Shui now knew that many aquatic species after reaching a certain strength, would be able to take on human form. It's just that they would have a specific trait of their race remaining. The other options were those extremely rare Shape-Changing Grass or Shape-Changing Fruit. These rare treasures would allow some of the more powerful demonic beasts to have an explosive increase in intelligence, allowing them to change their shapes. But no matter what, a specific trait of their original race would still remain.

In any case, there are still plenty who chose to couple with demons but the majority would choose humans instead.

In Qing Shui's eyes, mermaids and drakanais are just like the demon spirits of his previous life. In fact, as long as they could transform, they are practically no different from humans. Qing Shui wouldn't reject the possibility of being together with them. It was just that before this, he had never met any before.

1567 - Chapter 1567 - Heading to Sea King Palace, Paragon Water Flight!

The two quickly dove into the Ice Ocean Domain's depths. Qing Shui was currently confused, having suddenly gained insight into the Paragon Heavenly Technique just like that.

The Paragon Water Flight was still a passive ability, with zero consumption, becoming a part of his innate abilities.

This gave Qing Shui more confidence in dealing with the issue of the Sea King's Palace, as he swam after Muyun Qingge.

Seeing that perfect, alluring figure and stature stunned Qing Shui.

It was impossible for him to activate the Nine Continents Steps under water, but with the Water Shield, he swam next to Muyun Qingge, grabbing her hand as they instantly travelled a hundred thousand li down while she gasped in shock.

Qing Shui immediately let go of Muyun Qingge's hand and looked around, they were already at the deep part of the ocean, a depth of a hundred thousand li. The water pressure here was already exceptionally terrifying, even the random fishes seen around here were extraordinary.

Qing Shui did not feel any discomfort being down here, but if it was before, he would definitely have been affected.

Qing Shui suddenly saw a massive stream of water rush towards his location, and within it was an alligator-like beast similar to those from his previous life, only magnified many times over.

Just as Qing Shui was about to react, he saw Muyun Qingge release a water sigil, causing the giant beast to flee with its tail behind its legs, fearing for its life.

Upon seeing this, Qing Shui felt increasingly certain that Muyun Qingge was the mysterious existence that he assumed her to be, but held back his curiosity, as he knew that Muyun Qingge would naturally tell him when the time became ripe.

At the deep end of the sea, a world surrounded by endless water, the air here was fresh and clean, with an abundance of spiritual qi. It seems the wonders of the underwater world had yet to be explored.

“Did you enjoy the show?” Muyun Qingge smiled.

“It was enjoyable, but you are still the prettiest view around.” Qing Shui himself had not an inkling where his boldness stemmed from, for him to have actually tried to tease Muyun Qingge.

Qing Shui immediately regretted his decision, since he had once seen her in the nude before, even touched her. If they merely had a simple relationship of being normal friends, it would have been a good and easy-going compliment.

But now the atmosphere became a little gloomy instead, Muyun Qingge was wracked with awkwardness, lightly saying: “Let's keep moving, there's still a large distance to dive before we arrive at the Sea King's Palace.”

Qing Shui awkwardly rubbed his nose, before following after Muyun Qingge.

They continued to encounter many terrifying, powerful water beasts, each one stranger than the next, each one fiercer than the next, but thankfully the duo could deal with all of them, sending them running.

The deep sea was truly unmatched in its dangers.

The underwater world was not as radiant as the outside world, more like a moonlit world at night. There were even some luminous Star Grass, floating mountains and glowing fish......

This was beyond Qing Shui's understanding, as in his previous life, the world beneath the sea's surface was bound to be pitch-black. But the world here was bright, comforting him.

Qing Shui began to feel as though the surroundings were only getting brighter, as his night vision was already exceptional, but his Paragon Water Flight enabled him to adapt perfectly to water, and his vision only got better with time.

He felt as though he was on land, or even more comfortable here than on land, much like how aquatic creatures naturally felt.

Once he noticed the various majestic, palace-like structures, Qing Shui realised that he had arrived at the Sea King's Palace, and then they passed through a barrier into a gigantic space with fresh air and absolutely no water.

Then Qing Shui saw an earth-shattering sight.

Countless massive shrimp-like creatures, with bodies towering over at ten meters and human-like features appeared.

Shrimp Soldiers?

Such ferocious and awe-inspiring Shrimp Soldiers?

Apart from the Shrimp Soldiers, there were Kappas, Mermen and even Octopus men...

The underwater demon race was a massive race. There were countless species underwater, even the vicinity of the Sea King's Palace was populated with countless varieties of high-grade aquatic species, each varying in size, with some as large as a tiny mountain, with some as small as a child.

After entering the space devoid of water below, there were many demons who closely resembled humans, some even looked identical to humans, with only a few scales on their faces.

After entering the formation-world, one could not see the boundaries of the world within. This was not merely the bottom of the sea, but a completely isolated space with its own mountains and forests...

This was the Sea King's Palace, one of the Ice Ocean Domain's Sea King Palaces, the one which Muyun Qingge belonged to.

The prospect of finally reunite with Jiange excited him, as it had been at least ten years since their separation...

This was a boundless cluster of palaces!

“Palace Lord!”

“Palace Lord!”...

......

The host of demons that saw Muyun Qingge hurriedly saluted in respect, but she casually waved her hands signalling them to drop the formalities, as she led Qing Shui through the palaces, towards the most awe-inspiring palace.

The palaces in the cluster only got bigger the further back it was situated, indicating the noble positions of their owners, giving rise in Qing Shui a newfound curiosity, as he scanned his surroundings throughout the journey.

This formation-world was akin to a natural formation. It required the energy from crystals to exist and served as a natural barrier, and by now, he had already seen many existences that uncannily resemble humans, some even had the aura of humans.

Muyun Qingge did mention it before, that the Sea King's Palace did have some humans, who were typically experts that were driven to a corner, and their less outstanding offspring, that could only exist down here.

“The Palace Lord has returned!”

A deep, powerful voice rang. Qing Shui curiously veered over, where he saw a young man, a stout figure, incisive eyes, a tightly closed mouth and an upright posture.

Qing Shui could not tell if he was human... but the hint of aura uncharacteristic of humans in his body was much greater than Muyun Qingge.

“Yu Lang, I trust there were no problems in my absence. Did the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace make any moves?” Muyun Qingge said and smiled.

Qing Shui could detect that this man was very strong, and though he seemed young, his real age should be at least more than ten times his own.

The lifespans of demons was already terrifyingly long. Each demon here was likely to have gone through millennia of cultivation, as they would have existed for countless years without their own consciousness, and this time could not be calculated.

“We're still holding the fort. The Sea Dragon Palace and Vicious Shark palace had attacked several times, but with the leadership of the Second Palace Lord and the Third Palace Lord, our defense held through, causing them to retreat voluntarily.” Yuliang quickly said, as he followed behind Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge.

Qing Shui knew that there were three Sea King Palaces in the Ice Ocean Domain, and that the other two should be the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace. He could guess the controlling faction of the other two Sea King Palaces.

Sea Dragon, was a powerful existence; they belonged to the race of true dragons, while the Vicious Shark Palace purplexed Qing Shui... could it belong to the Shark race? Sharks did not only refer to just sharks, but was a group of terrifying existences,

Vicious Shark Palace's power probably stemmed from a group of vicious sharks, though Qing Shui was only guessing. But, with his basic understanding, to be able to match the power of Sea Dragons, the Vicious Sharks would probably be far from simple existences.

“En, I got it, do not slacken off on their training.” Muyun Qingge said.

Yu Lang nodded before backing down, without ever asking about Qing Shui's identity, showing that although he had a considerable status, it was far from being qualified enough.

Qing Shui was curious towards everything, when suddenly a powerful aura swept the area, and a handsome young man appeared before him.

“The Palace Lord has returned!”

Qing Shui looked at this man seriously, he was no different from ordinary humans, his aura not at all inferior to Muyun Qingge, eyes brimming with confidence, with a hint of lust as he stared at Muyun Qingge.

But his expression was still genuine!

“Third Palace Lord has exited secluded meditation.” Muyun Qingge lightly said.

“En, I've been out for three days, this sir is?” He smiled at Qing Shui as he asked.

“He is Qing Shui, he is here to help us overcome our crisis.” Muyun Qingge answered smilingly, Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui's relationship was a secret only she knew, the Third Palace Lord had no idea.

“Welcome, welcome, I am Jin Liyu.” The man said.

Qing Shui did not dislike this man, nor did he have any good impressions, but he smiled as he greeted him.

“Palace Lord, I've arranged for a banquet, Qing Shui can come along!” smiled before leaving.

Qing Shui was displeased, this sentence spoke volumes about his unwelcoming of Qing Shui, to actually tell him to come along, but Great Official Qing was a magnanimous person, plus he could immediately tell that this Jin Liyu liked Muyun Qingge.

“This guy's name is truly strange.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked towards Muyun Qingge.

“This isn't strange at all, he's a naturally-born spiritual carp that swallowed a stalk of Amber Grass to have become this powerful.” Muyun Qingge laughed.

“There are countless fantastical events in the boundless world, why does it seem like he is no different from humans.” Qing Shui smiled.

“At this level, there really are no differences from normal humans, the human race's specialty is its high intelligence and awareness, but the spiritual beasts at this level, already have intelligence and awarenesses equal to humans. They could be considered human themselves.”

Qing Shui could accept the carp spirits; this world's demon beasts would become more intelligent the stronger they grew. For example, he could now mentally converse with his own demon beasts, they could not be considered to be pure beasts given their intelligence.

The legendary Xianxia worlds of his previous life, Immortals, demons, spirits, most of them were beast-related, such as the Great Roc Immortal, the Fox Immortal and the Deer Immortal...

Qing Shui was easily able to adapt here; at this level the physical form didn't matter, strength was absolute.

“Many of the peak False God experts that I know of are Immortal Demons, and all of them can change forms; they are already used to the mannerisms and habits of humans. Humans only need tens of years to be used to the world, while demons have thousands of years to accustom themselves, hence they are not much different from humans.

1568 - Chapter 1568 - Third Palace Lord Jin Liyu Immortal Demon Demon Essence? Myriad Existences Reverting to Origin

Qing Shui didn't ask Muyun Qingge about whether the Drakaina or Mermaid were dead because it wasn't important anymore.

"He's always like that, so prideful. Don't mind him." Muyun Qingge smiled.

Qing Shui laughed. It seems Muyun Qingge has also made out the fact that the 3rd Palace Master doesn't like me. He shook his head: "It doesn't matter what others say to me or how they look at me, I don't care about that."

"Jiange?" Qing Shui's mind was occupied with only this and felt a bit impatient.

"She's still cultivating. You see that place? Go by yourself and surprise her." Muyun Qingge smiled as she pointed towards a building in the north-east direction.

That place was an independent mountain manor, although it was far, its unique grace could be made out, seeming as if it was separated from the mundane world. He thanked her and quickly flew towards that direction.

Muyun Qingge stood there while watching his silhouette go farther away. For some reason, she shook her head and left towards another direction.

"Who are you? Stop there!"

The manor's entrance was guarded by two mermen of tall stature, they had a human appearance and were completely cyan in colour.

Merfolk don't have a gender at the time of their birth. As their consciousness awakens while growing into adulthood, a variation arises in their bodies causing a split-up between males and females. There were also mermen who preserved neutrality for their entire lives. As for gender-bending, it depended on their own will. To gender-bend, it took about a few months, at the very least, as long as 1-2 years. Merfolk can make this choice only once in their entire lifetime.

Qing Shui directly took out the insignia Muyun Qingge gave him; the two guards hinted that he could pass.

He was also quite curious about these two mermen. According to the legends of his previous life, mermen were a powerful existence, along with the Azure Water Yaksha's and the Clam-men...

Only, these two mermen didn't seem strong. Their appearance was that of a male's and they looked pretty as mermen all essentially looked pretty. Only, considering their looks, they didn't seem to be from the mermen's imperial family.

Water organisms such as Mermaids and Drakainas had a natural human height, but mermen approached humanity with regards to appearance quite exceptionally. Their spiritual intelligence was quite high, and the strength of the mermen's imperial family was quite terrible as they were proficient in the water-type heavenly techniques.

There were also Salamanders. They belonged to the spirit-type and were also one of the most awful existences in water. This made Qing Shui feel that the Salamanders here were different from those in his previous life.

Furthermore, there were Black Scales Mermen and many more; they could naturally assume a human form and were also closest to a human appearance. They were considered as high-level existences with high spiritual intelligence.

Qing Shui entered the manor. This manor wasn't small and was completely filled with pavilions and kiosks. Only, they all still retained their most natural style, making it seem as if the entire building was carved out of a huge stone.

Cloudstone!

Qing Shui passed through a courtyard. There was a huge Cloudstone placed there. It was quite exquisite, just like a stone dragon as it took over half the space in the courtyard.

At this moment, Qing Shui's gaze fell on the woman atop the stone dragon. Snow-white clothes, beautiful hair scattered over the shoulders, sitting there cross-legged as if she was meditating, but still possessing an extraordinary purity.

Yiye Jiange!

Qing Shui felt an indescribable feeling. This was his master and also his friend, but in his heart, she always held the same position as a wife.

He had not seen her for 10 years. Qing Shui sighed with sorrow. As he was dazed, Yiye Jiange opened her eyes slightly, glancing towards Qing Shui's direction. When she looked at him, she was dazed, and closed her eyes as if she didn't dare to believe her eyes.

When she opened her eyes again, Qing Shui was still standing there. He smiled towards her. She floated towards him and used her arm to directly hold Qing Shui, but she immediately retreated back in alarm.

"Who are you?" Yiye Jiange cried out.

"Master, don't you remember me?" Qing Shui smiled.

"Aaahhh. It's really you. Qing Shui, I'm not dreaming, ri..."

Yiye Jiange looked at him in surprise, reaching out to feel his face.

"I've finally found you." Qing Shui smiled and then hugged her, as if he was afraid she'd disappear if he let go. Yiye Jiange embraced his neck, gazing at him with happiness.

"I obtained an Drakaina inheritance and became a protector of this Sea King's Palace. They all call me the 2nd Palace Master. Qing Shui, how did you come here?" Yiye Jiange was quite curious.

"It's quite a long story. Come, let's go over there. I'll tell you about it slowly." Qing Shui pulled her towards a nearby stone table.

Yiye Jiange allowed him to lead her. Qing Shui's appearance freed her from anxiety. She believed he'd find her but didn't think it'd happen so soon.

Qing Shui told her a simplified version of his journey. Yiye Jiange sat opposite to her, but their hands were still grabbing on to each other's. She also sighed endlessly regarding the matters he encountered during his journey.

"Qing Shui, you shouldn't have come. Right now, this place is a land of chaos." Thinking about the situation here, Yiye Jiange sighed.

"Maybe. But my arrival is unrelated to the chaos in this land. Anyways, if anyone bullies you or me, I'll just have to make sure they don't return to tell the tale." Qing Shui laughed as if he was making a joke, but she knew he wasn't.

Yiye Jiange was very familiar with him and also knew about Qing Shui's abilities. Even if she has obtained an inheritance and had incomparably terrifying strength, she still felt that he possessed inconceivable abilities....

Yiye Jiange looked at him: "Your progress is so quick even though I haven't seen you for this long. I can't even look through you now."

"Should I strip then? You might be able to see clearly then." Qing Shui gazed at that peerless mien with an unfathomable love.

"Whatever words you speak, they are all indecent. Aren't you afraid I'd run?" Yiye Jiange also didn't get angry. When she was with him, she understood how important this man was in her heart. His appearance was similar to a scorching sun in a hazy and cold sky.

"Even if you run to the ends of the world, I'll get you back. Without you, I'd feel as if my heart has been ripped out." Qing Shui said seriously.

"You still like to make me laugh. I like being made to do that." Yiye Jiange laughed. Her laugh was enough to bring down a country.

"How did you arrive here? Did you fare well?"

Though Qing Shui had spoken with Muyun Qingge, he still wanted to hear Yiye Jiange's words. He had an unconditional trust towards her and he shared everything with her.

"That Crystal Palace you had seen before once was actually a Drakaina Palace. I received the Drakaina inheritance from that place. In her inheritance, she expressed her longing and worry towards this Sea King's Palace and hoped that I'd be able to help her guard this place."

"Muyun Qingge is also a Drakaina?" Though he had already confirmed this, he still asked it.

"Yes, she's the most supreme existence of this Sea King's Palace."

Qing Shui originally thought that she was mermen but
didn't expect that she was a Drakaina. Drakainas were fewer compared to Mermen and were also more excelling.

The two of them spoke about the affairs of the Sea King's Palace for a long time as they had words they wanted to say to each other.

"Is everything alright at home?" Yiye Jiange had stayed at Qing family's home for quite long and also the place where her brother, sister-in-law, nephews, and nieces were at.

"They are all fine, only that they miss you. I also missed you a lot." Qing Shui laughed.

"How much did you miss me?" Yiye Jiange asked a little naughtily. She had an indescribable allure right now, that graceful gentleness, where each of her movements were enough to make a person feel familiarity as well as inferior.

"My heart ached whenever I thought about us. I wanted to see you, wanted to hug you, wanted to nibble at you and also wanted to unify my body with yours closely..." All the words Qing Shu spoke were true... It was just that those final words made her feel shy.

"Baddie, what are you saying?!" Yiye Jiange had let go of many things but, but she was still shy. And only this little man before her dared to act so wantonly towards her, making her feel shy as well as happy.

"Did Master miss me?" Qing Shui looked at her.

"You're trying to make me angry on purpose, right?"

"How could I even be willing to do that? Otherwise, why don't you let me hear you call me 'Brother'?" Qing Shui said subtly

"You're dead! You definitely need a spanking!" Yiye Jiange reached out to hit his head.

"It feels really comfortable, do it harder..."

Hearing his exaggerated yells, Yiye Jiange's face blushed as she covered his mouth. She really didn't have any other way to stop him.

Qing Shui pulled her into his embrace. He let out a breath feeling well at last. Yiye Jiange also didn't struggle, instead she used her arm to hug his neck softly.

Looking at that blemish-less beautiful face as well as those slightly frenetic eyes, Qing Shui slowly moved forward and kissed her lips.

Soft and delicate, as well as sweet. Yiye Jiange closed her eyes as her body stiffened a bit. Qing Shui could also sense her heartbeat quickening.

As Qing Shui was preparing to take the next step, footsteps hurried from outside along with a voice. Hearing it, he knew Muyun Qingge had come.

Qing Shui released Yiye Jiange gloomily as he licked his lips, wishing to continue. Yiye Jiange felt shy as she looked at the expression filled with tease.

"Really tasty!" Qing Shui laughed.

Yiye Jiange had already left his embrace but her face still had a faint blush: "Scoundrel!"

Qing Shui looked at Muyun Qingge as she walked over with a smile. Qing Shui could sense from her expression that something inconvenient had happened.

"The 3rd Palace Master has arranged a feast and especially invited us." Muyun Qingge said as she walked over.

"Qing Shui has come. I won't go!" Yiye Jiange smiled.

"I also don't want to go, but since I've returned back after a long time, accompany me. Qing Shui can also come." Muyun Qingge sat down and looked towards them.

Qing Shui understood something when he saw them both.

1569 - Chapter 1569 - Meeting Each Other, Yiye Jiange

He could make out earlier that the 3rd Palace Master likes Muyun Qingge and that he had also noticed that she didn't like him.

Only, Qing Shui didn't bother about it as he wouldn't mind an irrelevant person like the 3rd Palace Master. The increase in his strength brought Qing Shui to a different realm and he didn't feel the need to argue with him.

"Big Sister, Qing Shui has come. I believe he'll give up on his pursuit towards me." Yiye Jiange smiled at Muyun Qingge.

“I don't think so, Jin Liyu's temperament is proud and aloof, compared to Qing Shui. You have to be a bit more careful.” Muyun Qingge turned towards Qing Shui and said.

"Though he's the 3rd Palace Master, but why do I feel he has a lot of influence?" Qing Shui couldn't comprehend this.

"As large as the Sea King's Palace is, it needs his Carp Dragon Gate Formation to guard it. He's also quite outstanding and doesn't do anything excessive so we can only avoid him as much as possible." Muyun Qingge said helplessly.

"Fine. Qing Shui, let's go. We'll treat it as a welcoming party for Big Sister." Yiye Jiange laughed as she stood up.

Qing Shui had nothing else to do and since they wanted to go, he accompanied them!

As they chatted, Qing Shui had already figured out the structure of the Sea King's Palace. A total of 3 Palace Masters, a few Protectors, Palace Guardians, and also the leaders of each race, such as the Commander of the Shrimp Soldiers, the Chief of the Mermen, and the Leader of the Clam-men.

There was only one Drakaina, only Muyun Qingge, and she was the Supreme Chief of the Sea King's Palace.

The strength of Jin Liyu wasn't the best but he was strong, and that was also the reason he was able to become the 3rd Palace Master as the Carp Tribe occupied a quite important position in the Sea King's Palace power structure.

It's said that Carps possessed the bloodline of a dragon, and this brought out several strong existences among the countless carps, which gave a lot of authority to the Carp Tribe.

Jin Liyu not only liked Muyun Qingge but liked Yiye Jiange too. He ordinarily expressed his love quite freely but didn't do any excessive acts.

Although Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange refused him, he wasn't discouraged at all. This also troubled these two women. After all, the Sea King's Palace couldn't lose him and he also hadn't done anything excessive, causing today's situation to occur. These two women just tried to avoid him as much as possible.

The three of them noticed that Jin Liyu was entertaining everyone in the main hall. After they entered, Qing Shui found that there were around 10 people here. There was Jin Liyu, while half of the guests were wizened old men and the remaining half were all robust young men. Due to their different characteristics, Qing Shui could identify Mermen, Tortoise-men, Clam-men, Black Scales Mermen ....

Jin Liyu saw Qing Shui, Muyun Qingge, and Yiye Jiange; he merrily walked towards them: "You've come. Come on, sit over here."

Jin Liyu arranged and pulled back the seats for Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange, just gaving a greeting towards Qing Shui.

"Qing Shui. Come, sit here."

Yiye Jiange said once she sat down, hinting him to sit to her right. Muyun Qingge was sitting to her left.

There was already an old man sitting to the left of Muyun Qingge, so Jin Liyu could only sit to the right of Qing Shui. Qing Shui could see the gloom inside the 3rd Palace Master's eyes.

"Qing Shui, right? Let's change our seats. I have some matters to talk with the 2nd Palace Master." Jin Liyu stated.

"I don't want to!" Qing Shui didn't even raise his head, his gaze fixed at Yiye Jiange...

A smile rose up on Yiye Jiange's face. The others also looked at Jin Liyu. This made him feel as if Qing Shui wasn't giving him face as he was the 3rd Palace Master and the strong held reverence. In his view, Qing Shui was nothing. Looking at it from any angle, he felt that Qing Shui should have politely given up the seat according to his suggestion.

"The 3rd Palace Master can sit beside Qing Shui, it isn't that far so we'll be able to hear." Muyun Qingge stated promptly.

She was the Chief here and also, she didn't get along with Jin Liyu; she didn't want to see Qing Shui and him fight.

Jin Liyu's complexion became ugly. This time, Qing Shui could make out that the difference between Beastmen and Humans was the control over emotions. Beastmen pursued strength and had a simple mind. Regarding women, their mindset was that they'll obtain her if they had enough strength.

Merely, Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange were stronger than him, therefore, he had to be respectful and use an honest method to pursue. From this, it can be inferred that even a Beastman could see the picture clearly.

Yiye Jiange had also noticed that Jin Liyu's complexion had turned quite ugly; she smiled at him: "3rd Palace Master. I forgot to introduce him to you. This is Qing Shui, he's my husband and came here specially to find me."

These words were like a clap of thunder from the heavens. This made Jin Liyu who was on the edge of going berserk look with stupefaction towards Yiye Jiange and then at Qing Shui. He couldn't imagine how this young human was the husband of this fairy-like 2nd Palace Master...

Muyun Qingge looked at Yiye Jiange. Since she had revealed Qing Shui's identity, Jin Liyu would now wind around her more, but Muyun Qingge felt that Jin Liyu would have some conflict with Qing Shui.

"3rd Palace Master, right? I heard you pester women quite frequently." Qing Shui turned around and spoke towards Jin Liyu who was still dazed.

Anger appeared on Jin Liyu's face as well as disdain. Where was Qing Shui at? And he was even standing beside him. This made the mood become strange....

"I want to challenge you. I feel you're not suitable for the 2nd Palace Master." Jin Liyu said.

Beastmen liked to battle and use strength to make decisions. They hadn't even spoken a few words and even though he knew Qing Shui was Yiye Jiange's husband, he still didn't want to give up.

"I'm not suited to my woman? Then who's suitable? You?" Qing Shui laughed as he stood up while looking at Jin Liyu.

"An outstanding woman belongs with an outstanding man. I feel I'm more outstanding than you." Jin Liyu said impolitely. Beastmen were always filled with self-confidence and they didn't change their minds often like humans. This was also good. Arrogant but not a hypocrite and even more unaccustomed to politeness.

"Do you like the Grand Palace Master?" Qing Shui laughed.

Muyun Qingge didn't think Qing Shui would drag her into this as well so she looked at them with puzzlement.

The others were silent, but they were rooting for Jin Liyu. He was the 3rd Palace Master of the Sea King's Palace and his strength was pretty good while he was also quite important to the Sea King's Palace. The reason the Sea King's Palace was able to hold on for such a long time was due to a large contribution from Carp Tribe or else the Sea King's Palace would've fallen, resulting in countless casualties.

"Yes, I like them." Jin Liyu said seriously.

Qing Shui was baffled at the Beastman's honesty. He had admitted it without any hesitation. Qing Shui thought that this serene avarice realm was something even he hadn't reached.

"Jin Liyu, do you realize the situation? The matters of the Sea King's Palace are of utmost importance. I've made it clear many times that I don't like you." Muyun Qingge said softly

"I know. Even if I couldn't protect the Sea King's Palace by risking my life, I'll protect you." Jin Liyu said seriously. He hadn't forgotten to express his resolution at this moment. Even the others felt that Jin Liyu was a true man.

Yiye Jiange laughed, looking towards Qing Shui, hinting that this man's face was also thick and wasn't inferior to his.

"Okay. All those sitting here today are people on our side so retreat a step back." Muyun Qingge said quickly. She really didn't want to see Jin Liyu and Qing Shui battle. The enemy was outside and if there was an internal struggle now, it'd be the end of the Sea King's Palace.

"But I feel he's not suitable for the 2nd Palace Master. I can't look at the 2nd Palace Master feel wronged following after him." Jin Liyu stated firmly.

Qing Shui became gloomy and couldn't help but say: "What does it matter to you whether I'm suitable or not? Be content with what you have. Why do I feel like you're a stupid c*nt?"

"Argh. You dared say I'm stupid. I want to challenge you."

Jin Liyu believed he was quite intelligent, at least regarding the matters of love. Merely, due to the natural instincts of the Beastmen, there were a few ideals he held onto stubbornly. He had a frank heart and didn't like it when others called him stupid even as a joke. Qing Shui's words made him feel an unbearable pain.

Qing Shui didn't think that his reaction will be so intense. He laughed and said, "Challenge me? Do you even qualify?"

"I want to have a life-or-death battle with you, do you dare?" Jin Liyu tried to pacify his heart while he looked at Qing Shui with a gaze filled with rage, wishing he could kill Qing Shui.

"Why should I have a life-or-death battle with you? What's the benefit in killing you?" Qing Shui shook his head.

"I am the 3rd Palace Master. You'll gain quite the fame if you agree." Jin Liyu said boldly.

"What's the benefit for you if you win?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

"The 2nd Palace Master will become free if I kill you. I can pursue the 2nd Palace Master then. I hate you, so I'll feel quite comfortable if I kill you." Jin Liyu said seriously.

Qing Shui also felt powerless against such a 'pure' person. Yiye Jiange was quite calm right now, looking at Qing Shui with a smile, pondering a bit.

"I don't want any fame as it isn't a bit realistic so there's no benefit for me in this." Qing Shui shook his head again.

"There aren't many who pursue the Grand Palace Master. If you kill me, you can pursue the Grand Palace Master." Jin Liyu explained.

Qing Shui felt for the first time that there was something wrong with this person's brain. It seemed that he had only these two women in his mind and would do anything for them.

The Carp Tribe, they were passionate and infatuate. They never stop pursuing a beautiful woman if they ever saw one. Their nature was romantic and so simple that others felt it was unreasonable. But they also had strength and the only way to handle them was to fight them till they gave up. He followed the words said by the Sea King's Palace's Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange.

"Okay. I accept your life-or-death duel." Qing Shui also became serious.

Most of the persons present here were Beastmen and were war-like, the method they most liked to use to settle an issue was through battle. Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange also didn't prevent them, but Yiye Jiange said softly: "Jin Liyu is quite simplistic. It's fine if you defeat him, there's no need to take his life. His contribution towards the Sea King's Palace is quite big."

"Wife, I feel jealous." Qing Shui said to Yiye Jiange with a solemn face.

1570 - Chapter 1570 - Battle Appointment with Jin Liyu

"I know you wouldn't have any trouble defeating him. I am your woman so what's the need of feeling jealous. Jin Liyu is just a child who hasn't matured." Yiye Jiange said shyly.

"I am also a child who hasn't matured, I want to suck breasts..."

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were speaking through sound transmissions so the others naturally couldn't hear them.

But his words made her blush, making her look at him with anger. Qing Shui on the other hand blinked as he licked his lips with his tongue, his eyes gazing towards Yiye Jiange's perky bosom.

Yiye Jiange couldn't take his passionate gaze and helplessly lowered her head.

"Since you've agreed, why don't we go at it now?" Jin Liyu's mood seemed anxious.

Jin Liyu's manners made Qing Shui feel unwell a little previously. If it was before, he'd have become angrier but he couldn't now as the counterpart was a Beastman and he had realized from Yiye Jiange's words that there was something wrong with this Jin Liyu's brain.

"3rd Palace Master, let's finish fighting first or else the food will go cold." The person who said this was the Chief of the Mermen, Dyne.

"3rd Palace Master, Qing Shui is the husband of the 2nd Palace Master and is the guest of the Sea King's Palace. This is quite improper to do." The Black Scales Merman Liang Tenglong also commented.

"Are you afraid?" Jin Liyu looked towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui scratched his head as he walked outside: "Let's fight outside. It seems you won't stop until you're taught a lesson. You're actually so rampant with just your trivial skill?"

With Jin Liyu's nature, Qing Shui's words fanned the flames of anger, making him come outside following after Qing Shui.

"Jiange, what's to be done?" Muyun Qingge smiled helplessly. This matter was really a bit hard to deal with.

"I already told Qing Shui not to kill him." Yiye Jiange was also helpless.

"You're quite confident that Qing Shui will defeat him." Muyun Qingge looked at Yiye Jiange curiously. Speaking the truth, she felt Qing Shui was quite mysterious and was also her life-saving benefactor. She only knew that his medical expertise was quite high but didn't know anything about his strength.

"I believe in him. Let's go take a look so that there aren't any casualties. It's a difficult time for the Sea King's Palace now. The most important matter for us right now is beat back both the Sea Dragon and the Vicious Shark Palaces." Yiye Jiange pulled Muyun Qingge outside.

"Begin!"

Qing Shui knew that there was no easy way to deal with a person like Jin Liyu; even his speech manners before were bad so the best way was to directly knock him down.

"Okay!" Jin Liyu was quite straightforward and directly soared up.

As Jin Liyu did so, Qing Shui had already reached above him, waiting there for him.

Jin Liyu's strength was quite considerable so Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless, after all they were in water and had already left the Sea King Palace's sealing barrier.

Qing Shui was just like a fish back in the water so there wasn't any need to speak about Jin Liyu. His figure suddenly grew, revealing a mountain-sized figure.

More terrifying than this transformation ability was that all Beastmen had a recovery skill. Along with the increase in strength, a huge whirlpool, an underwater typhoon so to speak, appeared beside the giant Jin Liyu.

"Take care as I won't be holding back." A voice came out of the giant Jin Liyu's mouth.

"Attack. Even if you're big, you're only a carp." Qing Shui took out the Golden Battle Halberd.

Strength burst out from his body. The current Qing Shui possessed terrible strength. He brought the strength of his body to the peak as he wanted to defeat Jin Liyu quickly.

Though Jin Liyu's body was huge, it moved quite nimbly in the water. Its huge tail came thrashing over. The water not only didn't obstruct but instead seemed as it was being pushed, giving Jin Liyu's tail an extremely destructive aura.

Qing Shui sensed that he'd be unable to dodge it so he didn't move at all. He used the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand and even used the Phoenix Finger as well as the Nine Stances of the Ancient Battle Technique to counterattack.

Qing Shui wasn't influenced by the water as he had the Paragon Water Shield with him.

BANG!

A dazzling gold radiance appeared from the Golden Battle Halberd as it hit Jin Liyu's huge tail. The Golden Battle Halberd had a 1% percent probability of penetration and adding the Nine Stances of the Ancient Battle Technique's 3%, although this probability was quite unreliable, appearing not even once in several hundred attacks but sometimes appearing twice in succession.

Although it had appeared this time, taking Jin Liyu's attack head on made his figure unsteady, making him groan. If it wasn't for the Paragon Water Shield, Qing Shui would've been hugely affected in water, but it was nothing to him now.

Roaming Dragon Steps!...

Qing Shui's figure dashed ahead, unceasingly attacking with the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand. There was no trouble for Qing Shui's defense to resist Jin Liyu's attacks, therefore he could directly attack Jin Liyu without fear and that brazen and extreme sensation gave quite the kick.

Jin Liyu felt quite gloomy now; this was a monster with human form. Beastmen's physical bodies were a lot stronger than humans, but right now, he felt that there wasn't any difference between their bodies.

Koi Domain!

Jin Liyu's giant body moved as a giant bright colour water field appeared in the surroundings. Qing Shui could sense that his body received some kind of restriction in this area which inhibited his speed, agility, and resistance.

This feeling wasn't that intense but it influenced him greatly. Qing Shui now understood this Jin Liyu's terrible ability, because he discovered that even he couldn't get rid of this state.

Yiye Jiange had mentioned before that this Jin Liyu had a big role in the Sea King's Palace. It seemed that not only the formation but this Koi Domain of his was also useful.

Although it influenced him, it meant nothing to Qing Shui. What Qing Shui didn't know was that it was only him who felt this way. If it was any other cultivator, they'd receive a terrible influence.

The things which Jin Liyu relied on the most were the Koi Domain and the Koi Dragon Gate Formation. Using these two together allowed the Sea King's Palace to resist the combined attack of the Sea Dragon Palace and Vicious Shark Palace with great difficulty.

It's a pity that Jin Liyu had encountered Qing Shui this time. Qing Shui looked at the bright water with a smile. To destroy a person's faith, one had to make their ultimate skill seem worthless.

Art of Pursuing!

Berserk Paragon Attack!

Emperor's Qi!

This made Jin Liyu feel as if it had fallen into a quagmire immediately. He looked at Qing Shui who was dashing over with utter shock and what followed after was a single-sided cruel fight.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Sounds of explosions sounded out along with Jin Liyu's howls mixed inside them till Jin Liyu had entered the sealing barrier and taken human form.

"Don't hit me... I admit defeat...I admit defeat..."

Jin Liyu was battered and begged for forgiveness. Qing Shui's bad mood vanished like smoke as he looked at Jin Liyu with a smile.

Jin Liyu shivered a little, confronting that gaze. Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange almost wanted to laugh when they saw this. The others all looked Qing Shui with astonishment as this youngster's strength was quite formidable.

"You really admit defeat?" Qing Shui smiled.

"Really. Be at ease. Since you defeated me, I'll obey you and do whatever you say." Jin Liyu didn't make any complaints. Even Qing Shui couldn't figure out whether he was acting or meant those words, but Qing Shui felt that he meant what he said.

Beastmen were like this. Strength was above all else for them and if only a person had strength, they'd be glad to work for them. Since Qing Shui had defeated Jin Liyu with his strength, it was quite normal for him to admit defeat.

Qing Shui pulled him up: "You are the 3rd Palace Master of the Sea King's Palace and not an outsider. There's still time so come, let us brothers have a toast."

Jin Liyu was dazed as he said happily: "You really wish to become my brother? But you're a lot stronger than me."

"Who says that one must look at strength to become brothers? If everyone did that, no one would be able to associate with others. To become brothers, they need to be kindred spirits. I feel you and I can be called as kindred spirits." Qing Shui said seriously. He also didn't know why he said this as the counterpart was a Beastman. But he wasn't saying this casually. Jin Liyu had quite the strength and fighting together with him as a friend seemed good. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that with Jin Liyu's temperament, they could become friends.

"Okay. That's really good. From now on, you're my Elder Brother." Jin Liyu said happily.

Qing Shui felt especially good about this aspect of Beastmen. Qing Shui also patted his shoulder with a smile and didn't address him. Not to speak of the age of a Beastman, even among cultivators, it was those reaching the paramount stage earlier who were considered elders.

The others saw that the development was quite peaceful and felt happy, because they knew that the most important matter for the Sea King's Palace now was about the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace. Although they were war-like, they didn't really want to see either Qing Shui or Jin Liyu die while fighting against each other.

After returning to the dining table, the mood was quite better. Everyone felt envious, knowing that Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were husband and wife, but they could only feel that.

"I've already obtained the news. At most in half a month, the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace will again come to attack us with the determination to win." Yiye Jiange looked around and said.

"They've already attacked us several times. Though we were passive, it isn't so easy for them to swallow us." Jin Liyu frowned. The gloom on his face had already disappeared at this moment.

"We can't be careless and we might not necessarily lose." Muyun Qingge smiled, intentionally looking towards Qing Shui.

Jin Liyu's gaze brightened: "If Elder Brother Qing is there, we can definitely win. His battle skill is quite magical."

Jin Liyu had sensed Qing Shui's terrifying battle skill personally and not speaking of his destructive power, just the ability to weaken the enemy was quite terrible. If Qing Shui attacked together with Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange, then they could quickly defeat the opponents' leader.

1571 - Chapter 1571 - Discussion and Negotiation

Jin Liyu's words made the others look at Qing Shui with amazement, because it meant that Qing Shui's strength was large enough that even he had to give importance to it.

"A person's strength is limited. Brother, don't put me so high up on a pedestal; we will have hope in defeating the enemy if everyone works together. Let's work hard for everyone in the Sea King's Palace." Qing Shui raised his cup.

"Those who are sitting here are all brothers, sisters and best friends. Our life and death go hand-in-hand." Muyun Qingge raised her cup of wine.

"Cheers!"

......

The dining table was quite harmonious. Everyone sitting here were all powerful characters of the Sea King's Palace and were either the tribe's leaders or chiefs. The reason why they were so peaceful was because of Muyun Qingge.

The Drakaina Tribe was also a Dragon Goddess' Tribe. They all have powerful heavenly techniques. In case they awakened the bloodline in their bodies, they'd become terrible existences.

All of them absolutely acknowledged their allegiance to Muyun Qingge. As for the question whether there was a more powerful patron behind her, no one knew. Though her bloodline hadn't awakened, her strength wasn't something anyone could ignore.

Each tribe had a chief as well as a few elders under that position. They all stayed in their domains but they all belonged to the Sea King's Palace. Their honor and glory ran together with the Sea King's Palace, hence they all joined together to fight against the outside invaders. After all, if the Sea King's Palace fell down due to the attack, their only fate was to be taken as captives.

Naturally, the only exception would be traitors inside, as they'd be the opponent's outstanding allies.

Thinking about the existence of traitors inside, Qing Shui remembered Yiye Jiange's previous words. Since she said that the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace had absolute certainty to take down the Sea King's Palace, he wondered whether there was anything fishy going on here?

......

After the banquet, Qing Shui returned together with Yiye Jiange. After all, Qing Shui was her husband and it was proper that they returned together. Qing Shui didn't even have to look for a place to live and could live in Yiye Jiange's palace.

Muyun Qingge didn't go to disturb them as this pair of husband and wife hadn't seen each other in a long time. Merely, she didn't know that nothing had yet happened between Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange.

This place was just like the Crystal Palace, just that it was larger. It was pretty inside the sealing barrier and also quite clean. There was ample spiritual qi here. Qing Shui pulled Yiye Jiange as they walked through a path of stones with cypress like trees to both sides. Though they weren't tall, they looked good.

The two of them talked about many things during the walk. Those were all affairs which happened during these years. This place was quite important to Yiye Jiange currently as it could be said to be her home.

Originally, she was planning to return and find Qing Shui but she couldn't leave the place. She had obtained the Drakaina inheritance and if something happened to the Sea King's Palace, she'd feel worried.

Hence the matter was delayed. She didn't think that Qing Shui would come to find her. At this juncture, although she hadn't seen him in a long time, she still believed in him. Since he had come, the current situation ought to be solved.

She believed Qing Shui had the ability to do that; this was the one kind of feeling she sensed.

Yiye Jiange's palace wasn't big but it was quiet here. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange entered inside. His mood was quite tranquil as he pulled Yiye Jiange with a calm heart, but he felt an indescribable excitation.

He gazed at that beautiful soul-shaking face from time to time. Feeling satisfaction in his heart, he said, "Jiange, I never thought there'd be one day when I'd have improper thoughts about you."

"Why didn't you have improper thoughts? Do I look that ugly?" Yiye Jiange asked though she knew the answer, but the two of them spoke these words as they were a form of enjoyment for them as well as a way to express their feelings.

"In the beginning, I looked at you as my Master who has akin to an Immortal and I only held admiration towards you, feeling like a dancing clown in front of you," Qing Shui reminisced.

At that time, Yiye Jiange was also only in Xiantian Grade 4 stage then and there was no need to even talk about him. Of course, it was over 20 years ago and a lot of things had changed over these years, and their meetings had also dwindled.

Now, both of their strengths had reached this level, and they remembered that many things had happened over these 20 years.

Yiye Jiange thought of the Lion King's Ridge. The reason this man was unable to let go to such a degree was due to her. All in order to reach the target she had set down, a target to climb the Lion King's Ridge in 20 years and he had accomplished it.

"What are you thinking about? Feeling so happy." Qing Shui looked at the corners of her mouth curling upwards, they were quite charming.

"I was thinking about the day when we had walked together before. It seems so distant now, but I can remember it clearly." Yiye Jiange tightly squeezed Qing Shui's hand as she said these words.

"Me too."

They entered the palace as they spoke. Although it was called a palace, it wasn't actually that big and was the same as a pavilion. The interior facilities were simple and comforting and possessed a sweet fragrance. The entire room seemed quite clean.

"Qing Shui, there are people colluding with the enemy inside the Sea King's Palace. They didn't act during the previous attacks but since the enemy is determined to win this time, they'll definitely act."

Yiye Jiange said slowly after sitting in the room. There wasn't much time as they had to eliminate these conspirators before the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace attacked.

"Do you know who they are?" Qing Shui asked curiously....

"Jin Liyu!"

Qing Shui was surprised by Yiye Jiange's words. He never thought the conspirator was Jin Liyu. Beastmen were quite simple and revered strength. Moreover, Jin Liyu was the 3rd Palace Master. Normally, there was no chance of conspiring with the enemy.

"How can it be him?" Qing Shui was puzzled.

"I saw it personally. He only had one condition, but it's a pity that he also doesn't know that he was just being exploited." Yiye Jiange sighed.

"What condition?" Qing Shui was curious about it.

Yiye Jiange blushed a little but said with a soft voice: "He wants me and Muyun Qingge as well as a water domain of the Sea King's Palace."

"F*ck! He even dares to scheme for my woman. I originally thought he had a screw loose in the head but didn't expect he had fooled even me."

If Jin Liyu was the undiscovered traitor, then things didn't look well for the Sea King's Palace. Merely Qing Shui didn't understand why he didn't attack beforehand. He wondered if the plan was to handle him alone later or capture him, Yiye Jiange, and Muyun Qingge all in one go. Qing Shui felt that the reason Jin Liyu hadn't acted before was perhaps he wasn't assured about the chances of success. After all, it wasn't easy to handle both Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui's vulgar appearance and shook her head while smiling: "Actually, the Sea Dragon and the Vicious Shark Palaces also only want to exploit Jin Liyu, that's all. The reason they were attacking Sea King's Palace is mostly because of Muyun Qingge so how they can agree to his condition. After the matter is done, Jin Liyu wouldn't be able to escape the fate of being massacred."

"The Drakaina Tribe's enticement is so much? Why is everyone planning to aim for Muyun Qingge?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

Yiye Jiange's complexion turned unnatural: "A Drakaina's body is quite special. A pure Drakaina can let her man obtain huge benefits and their descendants would also be pretty outstanding. Aren't these conditions pretty attractive?"

Qing Shui laughed awkwardly: "So it's like that, it's very enticing inde..."

Before he could even finish his words, Yiye Jiange twisted his ear, but Qing Shui took advantage of this and hugged her, falling on top of the huge sofa which cushioned their fall.

Yiye Jiange wanted to say something but Qing Shui had already blocked her lips, his tongue forcing itself into her mouth, chasing after hers.

His hands wandered all over her breasts. After such a long time, the feelings between them had become clear again. Qing Shui didn't plan to let her off this time again. He wanted her to become his woman, the happiest woman.

"Jiange, do you still remember my previous words?" Qing Shui smiled.

Yiye Jiange's pupils narrowed slightly as her pale face blushed, this scene was enough to make Qing Shui go berserk, but he made a great effort to control himself.

"What?" Yiye Jiange asked.

Qing Shui didn't know whether she had forgotten or she did this deliberately, but he felt that she hadn't forgotten.

"Become my woman!" Qing Shui turned while hugging her, making her lie on him.

Yiye Jiange nodded her head shyly which Qing Shui felt was quite unexpected, but her heartbeat had clearly quickened.

"I remember saying that I want you to beg me to undress you and also want you to help me undress and then ride on top..."

"Scoundrel, you're not allowed to say it." Yiye Jiange blocked his mouth.

She naturally remembered it. No man had dared to speak so wantonly in front of her. The only one was Qing Shui, so it was impossible for her to forget, eternally impossible to forget it.

Yiye Jiange slowly leaned towards Qing Shui's ears: "You're not allowed to be excessive!"

Qing Shui didn't know how much she meant by that, but he nodded.

Yiye Jiange slowly neared his ear, saying softly: "Undress my clothes!"

Qing Shui broke free of her hand closing his mouth. He knew that for Yiye Jiange to do this was already similar to the Sun rising from the West. He hugged her as he gazed at her sexy face.

The excitation Qing Shui felt now was pretty different from what he felt in real battles. Yiye Jiange clenched her teeth to say: "I want to become your woman..."

Yiye Jiange said that and then buried her head beside his neck, not agreeing to raise it.

Though Qing Shui had said that he wanted her to undress him and ride him, he knew it was impossible to do so for the first time. He could exploit that at a later time when it was needed.

He gazed at that flawless body, those tightly-shut beautiful eyes, and the way she nervously bit her lips. Qing Shui was completely nude now as he slowly leaned over her body, kissing her lips, nose, cheeks, ears, neck, and...

Qing Shui's body entered a warm and tight place, the surging pleasure submerging him like a tsunami, but Yiye Jiange's trembling body made him realize that this was her first time so he stopped after penetrating that layer and kissed her all over again.

1572 - Chapter 1572 - Jiange's Feelings

Just as Qing Shui was about to enrapture Yiye Jiange in another sweet kiss, a mysterious, strange, yet tyrannical wisp of aura rose from Yiye Jiange and entered Qing Shui's body.

As it entered Qing Shui's body, Qing Shui found that his aura began to wildly flare up, quickly harmonizing within his meridians.

After one great circulation, it returned to Yiye Jiange's body, before going back to Qing Shui again.

Hong!

Yet another Heavenly Meridian was cleared, but this was within Qing Shui's expectations, the tenth Heavenly Meridian!

Qing Shui didn't even have time to sigh in admiration, as shockingly, yet another meridian had been cleared. Of the Twelve Earthly Meridians, the second meridian had been cleared.

He had just cleared one of the Twelve Earthy Meridians recently. To have cleared another one this quickly was unexpected, to say the least. A cultivator's strength, the meridians and his bodies had a massive connection; the number of meridians opened correlates to strength, explosive power, endurance, and physical defense...

Yiye Jiange also looked at Qing Shui in shock. She had also obtained massive benefits, not at all inferior to the ones Qing Shui had obtained. Her face was flushed with embarrassment, her eyes blurred as her blood boiled when she saw Qing Shui.

“I may not be a Drakaina, but I obtained the inheritance of the Drakainas. What we had just done had a similar effect.” Yiye Jiange lightly disclosed.

Qing Shui was stunned. He had just heard of the miraculousness of the Drakaina. Their first time would have massive benefits for her partner and the resulting offspring would be exceptional. To think that Yiye Jiange was even more miraculous than a Drakaina.

“My blood is about to boil. I want you as a person, no matter what you are. I just want you to be my woman.” Qing Shui lightly kissed her jade nose.

Although the two were stuck in the most intimate position, there was a constant stream of aura being exchanged as Qing Shui activated the Unnamed Technique, and even took the opportunity to teach the technique to Yiye Jiange.

The pair's strength was growing at a visible rate, even without the inheritance of the Drakaina. Yiye Jiange's physique was considered one of the finest, not to mention with said legacy.

As the transfer of Qii began to weaken, the increase of strength also began to lull, but Qing Shui did not care to check the increase in strength and excitedly began to move rhythmically. With a beauty before him, even the sky falling down would be a small matter.

Yiye Jiange's pair of jade legs were like spring vines, tangling Qing Shui. Wet and red cherry lips lightly parting in a soft, tender moan, lost in ecstasy, were making Qing Shui feel as though he was in heaven.

The frenzy in the room continued till the latter half of the night. The physiques of the two were both exceptional, but Yiye Jiange was unable to withstand Qing Shui's strikes and thrusts and ended up being cuddled in Qing Shui's embrace as she slept.

Seeing the satisfied smile on her divine face, so alluring it made one sigh, Qing Shui felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. She was finally his woman. This was a natural pride, love and raw emotion that could not be described, as if the two melded into one whole, holding her in his arms meant having the world.

The sky began to lighten and Yiye Jiange's eyelashes began to tremble. Qing Shui had not fallen asleep, but seeing that Yiye Jiange had woken up but did not open her eyes, he knew she was merely pretending.

His body moved, which caused the turgid part to be tucked into a wet and compact area. Qing Shui was unable to stop himself from moaning, as this was a heavenly feeling.

Yiye Jiange trembled, tightly hugging Qing Shui as she lightly complained: “It's been a night already. Have you not had enough?”

“I'd never have enough. I want to do this till we're old.” Qing Shui flipped their positions and pressed on top of her.

......

“Our child will definitely be extraordinary.”

Qing Shui was hugging Yiye Jiange as he smiled.

Yiye Jiange, still tucked in his embrace, was startled by Qing Shui. “Now that you mention, I do really want a child.”, She replied.

Seeing the sheer anticipation in Yiye Jiange's eyes, he remembered how she had raised Luan Luan in the past, so she was practically Jiange's daughter.

“Then we had better work hard at it.” Qing Shui smiled. To get his women pregnant required a large amount of time, but it was not a problem at all.

......

Qing Shui's growth in strength was not insignificant. His bodily strength increased to fifty thousand, which is roughly by a quarter. That alone was already extremely terrifying.

Yiye Jiange had also cleared some meridians, which included two Heavenly Meridians and an Earthly Meridian. Qing Shui and his other women were all similar, though some of them had only cleared one meridian.

This time, Yiye Jiange had also opened up the Twelve Earthy Meridians and cleared one of them. Whether or not she could clear all twelve would be up to fate.

Qing Shui began to recall Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing. Tantai Lingyan had the Demon King Inheritance. Qin Qing had the Battle God Inheritance. Yiye Jiange had the Drakaina Inheritance, while Muyun Qingge was a Drakaina.

This world was very miraculous; anything could happen. For example, he would've been a demon monster in his previous world, but was considered a normal demon in this world.

He once again skipped on going to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Only until late in the morning did Qing Shui accompany her out of the palace, while he could sense her immense changes after just one night's time....

Having taken that last step, there were no barriers between the two. Yiye Jiange's wryness and laughter felt incomparably intimate to Qing Shui, as she was his woman now.

They saw Muyun Qingge again. She stared at Yiye Jiange, and perhaps in slight guilt, Yiye Jiange had an unnatural expression on.

“Jiange, you've become so beautiful just after one night.” Muyun Qingge curiously looked over at Yiye Jiange before staring at Qing Shui and immediately understood the situation.

“You two have duo cultivated, no wonder.” Muyun Qingge said in shock, before turning beet red herself, her gaze at Qing Shui turning slightly strange.

Qing Shui began to feel uncomfortable under her stare, as there was once an awkward moment between them.

“Come to my room. I was just about to look for you to discuss certain matters.” Muyun Qingge recovered her spirits as she smiled and said to the pair.

“I've already gotten the new. The Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Dragon Palace will begin their assault tomorrow.” Muyun Qingge was not too worried as she uttered this phrase. On the contrary, she was even excited.

“When do we clamp down on the Carp clan?” Yiye Jiange ruminated before she spoke.

“If we make a move and control them now, there would be too many repercussions as the carp clan is still vital to the Sea King's Palace.” Muyun Qingge's eyebrows wrinkled.

“If we don't control them, and allow them to liaise with the outsiders, our casualties will skyrocket.” Yiye Jiange said slowly.

“Then what should we do?”

“It's best to try and get Jin Liyu to stand on our side once more.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Although they are not the strongest race, they are certainly one of the pillars of our Sea King Palace, which is why they're unwilling to be suppressed by others.” Muyun Qingge lightly sighed.

“Is Jin Liyu important in the Carp Clan? Is this rebellion his idea, or the idea of the clansmen behind him?” Qing Shui asked. He had enough strength to control a single individual.

“Jin Liyu is an astonishing existence in their tribe and has an extremely important position, but this matter of rebellion could not have been decided by him alone. It should be a joint decision by many different branches. Even if we take control, nothing would change.” Muyun Qingge could decipher Qing Shui's intentions.

If this was truly the case, then it would be difficult. There was no time, and they needed to avoid striking the grass and alerting the snake. This made everyone feel like it was impossible to do anything. Even exterminating the Carp would not be beneficial. Not to mention that they were not easy opponents.

“There is still a way to reverse this. The Carp has a total of thirteen branches, each branch has a clan member similar to Jin Liyu. If we are able to dictate the fates of these thirteen, they would not make any rash moves.” As she finished speaking, Muyun Qingge took out a piece of paper with the names of the thirteen elites of the various branches.

These thirteen were considered youths in the tribe, but they had unbelievable strength, and the sky was the ceiling for them.

“There are legends that claim that these thirteen carp kings are the lifeline of the Carp Clan. Without them, their clan's legacy would deviate, as their bloodline is the purest. If there are no accidents, the continuity of the clan would depend on them.

“As for Jin Liyu, he is the de facto leader of the group, currently slated to be the leader of the entire tribe.” Muyun Qingge followed up.

“Do we still have time to control all thirteen of them?” Qing Shui asked, but immediately felt like the chances were minuscule.

“Under normal conditions, there wouldn't be a chance, but I have a device which tracks their whereabouts. If we move now, perhaps we still have a chance.” Muyun Qingge smiled as she took out an object.

A tracking device!

In shock, Qing Shui looked at the object Muyun Qingge was holding. It was similar to a crystal ball, shining with light, but Qing Shui could not figure out how to use it.

“This is a memory crystal that gradually developed the function to pinpoint the position of certain people.” Muyun Qingge began to explain.

“You are able to search anyone and everyone?” Qing Shui asked out of curiosity.

Muyun Qingge lightly shook her head: “The crystal first needs to memorize the person before it can perform a search.”

“How can it memorize?” Qing Shui was increasingly fascinated.

“Anyone within a three-meter radius would automatically be registered and memorized, but it has a maximum capacity, which increases with its level and there are also distance restrictions.

With Muyun Qingge's simple explanation, Qing Shui grasped the gist of the device. This was an absolute tracking device which was simply overpowered. Even if you changed your aura and your face, you would still be easily detected.

“I'll begin the search. Once I've pinpointed their location, we can split up, telling each of them what we already know of their betrayal.”

“What if they don't admit it?” Qing Shui said.

“At this point, everyone already knows. Even their refusal to admit would simply be in futility.”

1573 - Chapter 1573 - Clearing of the Tenth Heavenly Meridian, Tracker

After saying this, Muyun Qingge had a sort of pridefulness around her, and at this time the beautiful woman had an indescribable beauty, emanating an impressive authority.

Qing Shui thought of Canghai Mingyue. The first time he saw her, he felt as though he were standing on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, with an imposing air that was absolutely beautiful.

Quickly, they were able to determine the positions of the Thirteen Carp Kings. Finally, Qing Shui split the work up for five people, in which Jin Liyu was also included, with Qing Shui taking another part naturally, as he was a man.

Now that the work had been delegated, they had to control them in the shortest amount of time. The three people warned each other to be careful. If they let the Carp Clan make the first move, it wouldn't be good.

Qing Shui believed that things would go wrong for some reason, but until now it had been going smoothly. The longer these things go, the harder they get.

The first place that Qing Shui went to was the living place of Jin Liyu, the Carp Palace.

When Qing Shui got to this water region, the scene he saw was one that dazzled him. There were simply too many handsome men and alluring women. There didn't seem to be a single bad-looking person in the Carp Clan. Anyone could be said to be a beautiful person.

Qing Shui went in with a strut, but he was quickly obstructed. Two young men blocked his path: “The Third Palace Lord doesn't want to meet anyone. Please return, sir!”

Qing Shui was startled. It seemed like that this Jin Liyu had planned from the start, and said, smilingly: “Tomorrow, we shall begin the war with the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace. The third Palace Lord is the Lord of the Sea King Palace. Who am I going to discuss the strategy with? If the actions of the two of you cause us to lose time, the consequences will be hard to bear.”

The two were surprised by Qing Shui's big talk. It seemed that the Carp Clan didn't even know who was a friend or a foe, but after a while, Qing Shui thought it made sense since these were only grunts. They would fight whomever their leadership told them to.

“Alright. I'm not unfriendly towards the Third Lord, as we are brothers. He said that I could come find him at any time, a fact that many people already know. If you guys don't want to lose your jobs, which is what will most likely happen if you interfere with the business with the Sea King Palace, I suggest you guys think about it as your actions could hinder the Nine Clans,” Qing Shui said this with a smile, slightly scaring them.

“The Third Lord is in the rear court!”

Qing Shui laughed and patted them on the shoulders when he saw their reactions. In actuality, he had hit a pressure point that would make them forget what had happened previously, as well as anything they had seen.

Qing Shui needed a little bit of time, so he naturally continued on carefully.

The rear court of the Carp Palace didn't have a single person guarding it, allowing Qing Shui to save a lot of time. Since this was the Carp Palace, there shouldn't be any passersby, and even if there were, they would try to notify someone else.

Entering the halls of the palace, what shocked Qing Shui was that in a large hall there was a carp holding a young girl with three women by his side. Two of them were helping the carp drink wine, of which neither looked too happy.

Qing Shui remembered that the Carp Clan was a Clan of infatuation, but after a little thought, he realized that they just had a lot of emotions, which made the sight in front of him appear natural.

When the Carp saw Qing Shui, he wasn't affected at all and instead pushed away the two women near him, laughing: “Brother, when did you come? Why didn't you tell me beforehand?”

Qing Shui put up a smiling expression on his face, seeing the messy sight in front of him, and returned with a laugh: “Tomorrow is a big day, I wanted to come discuss strategies with you.”

As he talked and smiled, he moved over to the Carp, who had already rushed his attendants out.

The Carp's face became solemn, but Qing Shui saw in his eyes a hint of urgency. This sense of hurry told Qing Shui that this Carp had most likely leaked to the enemy.

“What were you thinking, brother?”

As Qing Shui watched the Carp, he suddenly changed the topic: “I fear your complexion doesn't seem well.”

“It's probably just stress, nothing to worry about.” the Carp returned.

“I'll take your pulse if you don't mind.” Qing Shui said, smilingly, as he reached his hand out and placed it on the Carp's veins.

Qing Shui then forced his Titan Ox Strength into the Carp's body, who noticed it too late. Qing Shui's Titan Ox Strength now is one of the best, sealing the veins of the Carp, who could only be considered as a normal person now.

“Brother, what is this?” the Carp became frenzied. He knew that he wasn't capable of fighting Qing Shui. With a bright path ahead of him, he didn't want anything bad to happen.

“Third Lord, you are a smart person. You really don't remember anything you have done.” As Qing Shui said this, he inserted a Gold Needle into his Danzhong point.

The Carp was startled. This was a lethal point, but then Qing Shui inserted six needles into the Life Gate, Middle Gate, and other pressure points.

“This is my Seven Star Soul Pursuit. Don't say I didn't warn you. From now on, I am the only person in the world that can save you. You have three days to live; the choice to live or to die is up to you.” Qing Shui packed up his needles with a smile....

As he heard this, the Carp had a thought. Now that what he did and what the Carp Clan did was revealed, the betrayal could kill the nine Clans. When he thought about this the Carp's body was overcome with sweat. If he had to fight Qing Shui it would be extremely dangerous.

“There's no use. Even though the Carp Clan with me has some strength, there's no longer time.” the Carp said defeatedly, shaking his head.

If it were up to Qing Shui only, he would have killed the Carp on the spot, but he knew that doing so would lose the crucial support of the Carp Clan.

“What if I controlled your Thirteen Carp Kings?” Qing Shui said softly.

The carp became shocked. Before, he thought that there was a possibility of luck, but now that he knew it was all over, he looked up at Qing Shui: “Can you protect my Carp Clan?”

“Only you can protect your Clan, but that will depend on what you're going to do. I just don't understand. Hasn't the Sea King Palace treated the Carp Clan well enough? Did you really think that you would be able to live better away from the Sea King Palace?” Qing Shui asked.

“It was because I was obsessed.”

Qing Shui knew that the Carp was concerned about Muyun Qingge, making him feel that it was because he didn't do enough, cooperating with the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace. Wasn't this unrealistic? But now Qing Shui didn't have the heart to understand these things, as all he had to do was to make the Carp cooperate.

“If you return to our sides now, we would still make it. I'm not sure if you're willing though.” Even though Qing Shui asked this question, he knew that he had already put the Carp in checkmate, and was confident that he wouldn't do anything else.

“What do I need to do?” the Carp was convinced.

“Alright, wait for my message. Remember, your actions will determine the future of you and the Carp Clan. Don't say I didn't give you a chance. What happens from here on out is up to you.

Qing Shui left as soon as he said it.

The carp didn't know how Qing Shui would find the other Thirteen Carp Kings. As long as someone leaked the information, he'd be able to kick the Carp Clan out of the Sea King Palace with a great fuss.

The Shadow Goblet's strength was still very strong, but Qing Shui quickly found four Carps, who didn't even have the chance to respond to Qing Shui's attack because Qing Shui had previously taken the Carp's medallion.

When Qing Shui returned to the rendezvous point, Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange were already there and nodded at Qing Shui as he arrived.

“Now we should be able to have a heart to heart with the Carp Clan,” Qing Shui said after some thought.

Judgment this time went abnormally smoothly. Perhaps, it was because the Life Gate of the Carp Clan had been grasped. The few beasts of the Carp Clan also listened.

Qing Shui actually wasn't too afraid of them going back on their words. He had already placed formations around the Sea King Palace. Even if they revolted, his personal safety was of no concern. As long as there was time, nothing would be a problem.

The Carp Clan was still very frenzied. What demonic Clans hated the most were traitors, perhaps even more so than humans. From the start even if they knew that the Thirteen Carp Kings had been controlled, they would still have decided to revolt against the Sea King Palace.

But Muyun Qingge's words changed their thoughts.

“I of the Sea King Palace believe that we have treated the Carp Clan well, but didn't think that you would do this. I'm very upset, but the events of this time I will not investigate. I hope that the Carp Clan will put in more effort because of what they have done. Honestly, the Carp Clan isn't strong enough to be independent. If you want to be independent, then I'll allow it after this time.” Muyun Qingge had a pained expression as she said this.

The Old Beasts of the Carp Clan also thought that what happened this time was a little too rushed, and they felt like dotards. They already didn't ask much of what happened within the Clan. They weren't even told about what happened this time until it had all been decided. They felt that sometimes decisions should be left to the younger ones, or else they might never be independent.

But they didn't think that an event like this would happen. All the Old Beasts shrunk over, then the Chief Elder of the Carp Clan said after a huge sigh: “Palace Mistress, we know how to deal with this situation. Even if you decide to execute all of them, we will still defend the Sea King Palace to the death.”

The old man's words were filled with strength. Qing Shui also felt that what he said was the truth. Perhaps what happened this time was really the idea of the lower ranks. In addition, these Old Beasts didn't have much to say. Some things deserve to be let go.

Qing Shui and his companions came back. As for the Thirteen Carp Kings, their limits were not taken away. The rest of the Carp Clan also didn't dare to challenge this, even if the limits were withheld forever. There wasn't much they could do since the wrong they had committed was normally assigned the death penalty.

The sky grew dark. The entire Sea King Palace was more silent than anything else, but on the back of this silence, a storm was brewing.

By now the Sea King Palace was heavily guarded, with a powerful influence. The Carp Clan became silent as normal. Muyun Qingge's reasoning was to play by ear. Perhaps it could be used as an edge against the enemy when the time comes. If the enemy was going to take advantage of this then all she needed to do was follow the original plan. As long as the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace were defeated, it didn't matter what methods were used.

From night until dawn, this period of time was when the surroundings of the Sea King Palace became a little dark, but it didn't change as much as the outside world.

The water came in torrents. Qing Shui, ever since obtaining Paragon Water Flight, his spiritual sense had grown much stronger in the water, and said lightly as he looked outside: “They're coming.”

Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge weren't normal people, and also felt it. They lightly nodded, then rushed over with some people, and let the Carp Clan hold the Sea King Palace as previously planned.

1574 - Chapter 1574 - Control, Switching Gears, Troubles Incoming

Qing Shui was quite astonished when he saw the enemy's army which had appeared. The scene was too spectacular and since they were underwater, it looked even more shocking.

Giant Sea-Dragons, malevolent Giant Sharks, and various other kinds of organisms with different appearances. There were countless numbers of them. Though they were still quite far, their main body could already be seen now. It seemed that there was no need to transform into their human forms for this battle.

Those Giant Sea-Dragons were different from the Dragons Qing Shui had seen before. He didn't know whether or not these Sea-Dragons could assume human form, but they were all quite robust-looking and had only two giant front claws.

These Sea-Dragons were blue in color for the most part and looked good, but were just a tad malevolent.

“Can these Sea-Dragons assume human form? I remember that many in the Dragon Tribe were deprived of their ability to transform into their human forms during ancient times.” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Sea-Dragons can't assume human form, but the controller of the Sea Dragon Palace is a Sea-Dragon Merman. They are a powerful existence similar to the Drakainas but they only have men among them.” Muyun Qingge said softly.

Those Giant Sharks were unusual existences which were also an ancient breed. They were emperors of the Giant Shark Tribes. A Giant Crowned Shark, the chiefs of these Giant Sharks possessed a golden crown-like thing on their heads.

When they stopped, four people appeared at the lead. Two of them were handsome middle-aged men and looked just like humans, wearing azure clothes. Each of their actions possessed a certain style.

The other two wore purple robes but had a crown-like thing on their heads which acted as proof for their identities. Qing Shui had already known that these four were the Sea-Dragon Mermen and the Giant Crowned Sharks controlling the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace.

The Sea Dragon Palace didn't have just the Sea-Dragons and Sea-Dragon Mermen. Similarly, the Vicious Shark Palace also didn't have just the Giant Crowned Sharks. The Sea Dragon Palace's Sea Dragons and Sea-Dragon Mermen comprised the least of the numbers among their ranks. It was the same for the Giant Crowned Sharks, except they were controllers.

As Qing Shui looked at this army, his mood became restless and his blood seemed to boil. A huge massacring battle was waiting but he also wanted to communicate with their counterpart and know their intentions.

A Sea-Dragon Merman came forward and looked at Muyun Qingge and then towards Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui. Finally, his gaze returned to Muyun Qingge: “It's great that the Grand Palace Master has returned. How about your Sea King's Palace surrenders and pays allegiance to me?”

The man's voice was quite inducing and pleasant to hear. His manners were also quite mild. It's just that many from the Sea King's Palace frowned when those words were spoken as this was an insult towards them. Quite a few from the Sea King's Palace had already begun to curse out.

“Stop boasting. Palace Master, let's go kill 'em all.”

“They still haven't learned their lesson after so many attempts.”

“It seems like the enemy has come prepared this time!”

“If they didn't, the outcome would've been the same as before.”

......

“You want me to surrender to the Sea Dragon Palace or to the Vicious Shark Palace?” Muyun Qingge looked towards the calm man on the opposite side.

“Haha. There's no need for the Grand Palace Master to sow discord. You only need to surrender and it'll be fine. Wouldn't we become stronger if we all unite together?” One of the Giant Crowned Shark from the Vicious Shark Palace came out while laughing.

“Since it's good if everyone unites together, why don't your Sea Dragon and Vicious Shark Palaces rely on the Sea King's Palace? Wouldn't that be better?” Qing Shui said while smiling. He knew that the enemy had already accomplished their wish, and Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange were the most crucial. After all, Yiye Jiange was an existence on the same level as a Drakaina. They merely didn't know that she was already his woman.

Jin Liyu was being exploited straight from the beginning and he merely didn't know why it was so, as Jin Liyu wasn't an idiot. Did he have a perverted mind?

Qing Shui's words seemed casual but they were enough to make the enemy restless. Beastmen didn't like surrendering the most and especially under this kind of circumstances. They felt that they were stronger than the Sea King's Palace. Humans were calm and unhurried when they possessed greater strength but Beastmen were different. They enjoyed seeing the weak side submit to them.

“Who are you? What's your relation to this matter?” The Giant Crowned Shark looked at Qing Shui with displeasure.

Qing Shui was a stranger to them. After all, he had arrived only a few days ago and there wasn't any information present on him.

“I am her man.” Qing Shui laughed.

This simple sentence was enough to cause rage in the hearts of the two controllers of the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace. This time, they looked towards Yiye Jiange and then towards Muyun Qingge.

They sensed that Yiye Jiange's body didn't possess that mouth-watering aura. Originally, the co-operation between them was based on splitting the gains and these gains were Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange, but only Muyun Qingge remained now. The biggest benefit of attacking the Sea King's Palace were these two women who could help them breakthrough into the next realm.

There naturally had to be benefits for a co-operation and in case a problem occurred, the alliance was also doomed to collapse. Naturally, they wouldn't start quarreling on the scene but an obstruction towards the other party had already settled in their hearts.

Qing Shui was a man with two lifetimes so his gaze was keen. He smiled: “Otherwise, why don't you both have a fight and we'll cooperate with whoever wins.”

This was straightforwardly sowing dissension.

“Brat. You'll have to die today.” A blue-robed Sea-Dragon Merman raged.

“I'll give you half-an-hour. If you want to surrender after that length of time, I won't give you an opportunity even if you want to cooperate.” Qing Shui shook his head and poured oil into the fire.

“Elder Brother Long, let's get rid of this brat first. What do you say?” The Giant Crowned Shark was quite enraged. Originally, there were equal benefits and both of their sides could cooperate quite harmoniously, but it was difficult to say now about when the Sea Dragon Palace would stab them from behind.

This wasn't a matter to joke about. If he had the chance, even he might stab the Sea Dragon Palace from behind.

“I also feel the same. Let's kill him first. The 2nd Palace Master shall belong to whoever kills him, OK?” The Sea-Dragon Merman said with a loud voice....

The Beastmen were like this. If someone among the humankind tried to forcibly fight over things, the public wouldn't accept it, but it was normal among the Beastmen. Women were merely an accessory to them. All of the powerful Beastmen had many women and this was also a kind of way to embody their strength.

Qing Shui's complexion turned gloomy when he heard the enemy's words. He looked towards that Sea-Dragon Merman: “I changed my mind. I won't agree even if you lower your head. Especially you.”

Qing Shui pointed towards the Giant Crowned Shark.

“Haha. Ignorant and arrogant. Come, let me take a look at what ability you have to act so brazenly.” The Giant Crowned Shark was also enraged by Qing Shui, so he directly went over towards Qing Shui.

“Let's go together and see who kills him first.” The Sea-Dragon Merman from before walked over.

This was a standard use of using numbers to suppress the minority but it seemed that they didn't have this intention. They were planning to compete in seeing who made the kill first. It seemed that they thought Qing Shui would be unable to withstand a single hit and thought the real target was Yiye Jiange.

“Qing Shui, I'll go together with you!” Yiye Jiange walked out.

“I'm enough to handle them.” Qing Shui smiled towards her, hinting her not to act.

Yiye Jiange noticed his gaze and nodded: “Be careful.”

Qing Shui looked towards Muyun Qingge. She also nodded with a smile: “Be careful. We'll prepare for the group battle.”

Qing Shui nodded.

Qing Shui knew that the group battle had to happen. It was just that before then, these two had to be eliminated. Yet he also knew that it wouldn't be so easy but also not too difficult. He had confidence in this estimate.

Qing Shui's current strength was quite big and after breaking through after being with Yiye Jiange, his strength had forged ahead again. Qing Shui took the Golden Battle Halberd out and waved his right hand.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal!

The enemy was proficient in water-type attacks but Qing Shui could use fire-type attacks. Metal, Water, Wood, Fire, and Earth beget each other and Earth, Water, Fire, Metal, Wood inhibit each other.

The Tidal Cloud Waves Seal seemed very powerful when used inside the sea.

Golden Sword!

Qing Shui condensed a Golden Sword and shot it towards the enemy.

Only at this moment did the Sea-Dragon Merman and the Giant Crowned Shark realized that the youngster before them was quite strong. They thought that it was no wonder that he was so confident. They were even considering that Qing Shui was also from a sea tribe as how else could he possess the ability to move so freely underwater.

Puchi!

The Sea-Dragon Merman dodged to one side, but a few Black Horned Snakes behind him had died because of that. That huge skill directly turned them into paste.

Roooarrr!

The Sea-Dragon Merman howled loudly as his figure enlarged in size yet his appearance stayed the same as that of a human. The only difference was that the human-shaped body was covered with thick scales and had a giant Sea-Dragon head.

This was a Sea-Dragon Merman which surpassed Sea-Dragons and possessed the power of the Dragon Tribe as well as heavenly techniques. Moreover, the Dragon Tribe were all-rounders. They could display their battle skills and their heavenly techniques power to the peak, and most importantly, had a high IQ. Of course, a Sea-Dragon couldn't compare to a true Dragon.

The giant Sea-Dragon Merman held a pair of huge azure hammers in his hands. They were forged from 10,000 Year Old Ice Crystals.

Die!

The Sea-Dragon Merman smashed the giant hammer towards Qing Shui. The scene looked like an ant in front of a giant hammer. The seawater also didn't obstruct the hammer's strength. Instead, it raised its strength, which was also the benefit of being proficient with water-type attacks.

Qing Shui was also a bit troubled. He found that with his strength, he'd have much difficulty in giving a fatal wound to this Sea-Dragon Merman. Hence, he could only make some unusual moves to prevail over him.

Sea-Dragon Mermen were worthy of being the Sea Dragon Palace's rulers, true existences that Sea-Dragons couldn't contend against. They were one of the powerful sea tribes.

Whoosh...

The giant hammer swung past but Qing Shui had evaded it long ago. The Golden Sword within his hand shot towards the enemy.

Bang!

The Golden Sword was disintegrated, but there was a fist-sized hole on the Sea-Dragon Merman's body though his scales on the other side weren't fully penetrated. However, this was enough to enrage the Sea-Dragon Merman. Those two giant hammers swung out again, trying to crush Qing Shui to death between them.

Bang!

The giant hammers struck against each other and the surrounding seawater flowed outwards from all sides just like a river flowing at a fast speed. Many of the surrounding tribes were accidentally injured due to this.

1575 - Chapter 1575 - Crack, Powerful Sea-Dragon Merman

Qing Shui had already evaded the attack; his movements underwater didn't lose out to those of the water tribes, as he had the Paragon Water Shield.

Roaming Dragon Steps!

His silhouette seemed full of power as it hovered and it appeared as if there were a water dragon behind him. His movements were swift, as the water ahead rushed forward like a typhoon, emitting a beautiful sound.

Ding Dong Ding!

The Sea-Dragon Merman was also not someone to be trifled with. His huge hammers could defend as well as attack. But even he was surprised at the huge force of impact, Qing Shui's power had already exceeded his expectations.

Bang!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd pierced into the huge 10,000-Year-Old hammer, leaving a fist sized hole on it. Merely, the hammer was so huge that the hole looked similar to a sweat pore on a human body.

Yet the Sea-Dragon Merman had sensed this, causing him to roar loudly as if it had happened to his body; his reaction was even greater than when a small hole appeared on his actual body.

Sea Dragon Soul!

The giant Sea-Dragon Merman's pair of huge hammers flickered with a glow as his aura increased. It could be clearly felt that the enemy had become more refined; if he was a giant ironman before, he was now an elite ironman.

Water Cloud Storm!

The pair of huge hammers seemed to be like two huge oars as they came on. They caused the water to churn, resulting in waves flickering with a dense white light.

Fire and Flood were indeed merciless. Qing Shui had seen a tsunami covering the entire sky during his previous life. The despair he felt during that time; once Qing Shui had arrived at the Nine Continents and obtained strength, that scene was no longer able to make him feel a sense of fatal danger.

But Qing Shui discovered now that water was still as mighty as before and didn't lose out to fire or thunder. Each of the five elements possessed a huge might. The surrounding waters made it seem like they were in an underwater purgatory; even if iron essence was drawn inside, it would disappear.

The underwater typhoon was a huge whirlpool and Qing Shui was in its range, slowly being pulled inside. The more strength he applied, the faster he got pulled inside. The Sea-Dragon Merman looked at Qing Shui with a cold gaze. He was waiting for Qing Shui to be cut into pieces inside the underwater typhoon.

Qing Shui looked at the huge water whirlpool with a unchanging face and directly brought out the Nine Continents Mountain. The tsunami and whirlpool rippled out in circles layer by layer. Qing Shi felt this was the most simple, absolute truth.

Rotation!

It was difficult for Qing Shui to achieve a breakthrough in his achievements over Taiji. He brought out the Nine Continents Mountain and operated it to rotate consciously. Qing Shui didn't expect that the Nine Continents Mountain would not be influenced underwater after obtaining the Paragon Water Shield.

He thought about the Nine Continents Steps. He was unable to use Nine Continents Steps underwater before. He planned to research later whether it could be used underwater. Even if it wasn't possible, it didn't matter. Many of the demonic beasts underwater were all users of grand heavenly techniques of the water type. If only he found a demonic beast of that kind, he could traverse underwater quicker than on land.

Demon Lord Tantai Lingyan's old turtle was a user of grand heavenly techniques of the water-type. Therefore, it didn't matter even if Qing Shui couldn't use the Nine Continents Steps underwater. The Spirited Snake Turtle in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had already become quite large. It was already bigger than before and its strength had also increased explosively. It ought to reach the same level as that old turtle in the future.

Swoosh!

The Nine Continents Mountain rotated in the opposite direction and passed through the tsunami. It possessed a huge defensive power and the current Nine Continents Mountain's might was already different from before as it was larger and so it easily passed through.

The Mountain returned and then followed the river, rotating in the opposite direction as it dashed upwards.

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Drought!

Bang!

The Nine Continents Mountain as well as Qing Shui flew out of the river, but the might of the enemy's underwater typhoon was reduced by half. Qing Shui used the Golden Battle Halberd to make a hole in the water and rushed out.

Actually, Qing Shui had no problem passing through it by using just his body, but he didn't want to expose his strength as this time's battle wasn't against just one or two and there were many Sea-Dragon Mermen and Giant Crowned Sharks among the opponents.

Although the Sea-Dragon Merman was startled because Qing Shui had made it out, he wasn't that shocked. Those who dared to challenge them naturally had some ability. This time, the Sea-Dragon Merman's pair of hammers exploded towards Qing Shui.

The huge hammers flashed with a cold light as they exuded a terrifying chill, causing the water to freeze wherever the hammers passed by.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain and sent it towards the Sea-Dragon Merman.

The strength of the Nine Continents Mountain's might, together with the Shield Attack, was considered to be one of Qing Shui's strongest attacks. Originally, he was worried about the resistance underwater but it seemed that he had over thought it. The Nine Continents Mountain was a Supreme Treasure and wasn't affected by any underwater resistance.

Bang!

After attacking continuously, Qing Shui discovered that the enemy's strength was stronger than his. The Nine Continents Mountain possessed 400 Million sun of strength and adding the Shield Attack brought it to around 600 Million sun. This kind of strength was equally matched with the enemy and made him retreat several hundreds of meters back.

This time, the Giant Crowned Shark had also expanded to a larger size. He didn't lose out to the Sea-Dragon Merman in this aspect, and the large crown on his head made his face more malevolent.

Raging Waves Hitting the Shore!

The Giant Crowned Shark had a pair of huge hands that seemed like a pair of wings. They slapped towards Qing Shui, causing waves to appear within a thousand miles.

This was the might of the Giant Crowned Shark; this was one of the overlord among the water tribes.

Paragon Water Shield, Water Wall!

Qing Shui's Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique already leaned towards fire. A huge water wall appeared in front of him and his strength had increased and the Water Shield had also increased the Water Wall's hardness by a lot.

Slam......

Though Qing Shui's Water Wall was broken in the end, it was able to cancel out 80% of the enemy's attack.

Titan Ox Strength!

The Nine Continents Mountain smashed out again towards the Sea-Dragon Merman. The moment it did, Qing Shui used the Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi!

Bang!

The Sea-Dragon Merman felt as if his body was suddenly filled with metal. Each of his movements became heavier and the Nine Continents Mountain's peak knocked against his body at this moment.

The Sea-Dragon Merman's body suddenly fell backwards and it seemed as if a mountain was collapsing due to his large body.

Golden Sword!

Armour Splitting Golden Sword!

This was the strongest attack of the Metal Element after he had cultivated the Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique. It could negate 10% of the enemy's defense.

The Golden Sword which appeared in front of Qing Shui was larger this time, it was 10m long, 2m wide and was completely different from the previous 3-foot Golden Sword. A golden halo similar to golden lightning swirled on top of the Golden Sword as it raised a sizzling sound.

Although Metal couldn't inhibit Water, Metal's attack was the sharpest. Against an existence like the Sea-Dragon Merman with a strong defense, the Metal element, which was the sharpest, was the most effective. Let alone that the might of the Armour Splitting Golden Sword had a strange effect towards this large defense.

The Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique didn't only have the Five Elements. These attacks even had the effect of injuring the soul. Using this attack would cause a powerful voice to irritate the target; the voice's intensity was enough to make targets unconscious and even kill them. Spirit attacks were usually like this, and soul attacks were even more mysterious.

The Armour Splitting Golden Sword dazzled with a golden light as it stabbed towards the Sea-Dragon Merman; its speed was similar to a golden meteor.

Puchi!

Aaaahhhh!

The Golden Sword slashed off two fingers of the Sea-Dragon Merman. The Sea Dragon Merman was quite big and although the Golden Sword was big, it was still small compared to the Sea-Dragon Merman.

The Sea-Dragon Merman was very enraged right now. Blood puffed out like a fountain from his fingers, dying the surrounding seawater a richer blue.

The Sea-Dragon Mermen's blood was blue in colour.

Two huge azure ice hammers formed two ice crystal whirlpools, making icebergs dash towards Qing Shu from all directions.

Actually, this Sea-Dragon Merman had quite the bad luck because he had met a freak like Qing Shui. Qing Shui restrained him and had a powerful defense. If it was someone else, even if they possessed the same strength as Qing Shui, they wouldn't be able to resist the terrifying attacks of the Sea-Dragon Merman.

The Sea-Dragon Merman, who had always obtained everything he wanted, couldn't see the reality before his eyes or rather he was unwilling to accept this reality. He was a Sea-Dragon Merman whose physical body was paramount and even the powerful Dragon Tribe members were only evenly matched with their physical bodies. Adding the Sea Dragon Soul and Underwater Typhoon into the fray, it was quite difficult for someone to escape unscathed.

The Giant Crowned Shark had also realized that the matter today wasn't as simple as it appeared. His huge body rushed towards Qing Shui and he sent his left arm slapping towards him.

Qing Shui didn't waste any more time and took out the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Qing Shui raised two water walls to block the Giant Crowned Shark's attack. Each path of the Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique had a new powerful battle skill which was used by Qing Shui just now.

After Qing Shui blocked the Giant Crowned Shark, the Dragon Slaying Beast quick rushed towards the incoming Sea-Dragon Merman.

The bloodline of the Sea-Dragon Mermen was denser compared to the Sea-Dragons.

Roooaarrr!

The Dragon Slaying Beast appeared accompanied by a loud roar. The Sea-Dragon Merman's strength had decreased once more. Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Mountain against him again.

5 Layered Mysterious Heaven Seal!

A huge silver square platform smashed onto the Sea-Dragon Merman's body. The Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi together with the suppression from the Dragon Slaying Beast were acting on him. The Nine Continents Mountain knocked against the Sea-Dragon Merman's body at that instant.

The Dragon Slaying Beast dashed over. It had the bloodline of a Dragon inside it so it wasn't influenced underwater at all as it rushed towards the Sea-Dragon Merman.

A long after image created a water tunnel as it moved.

The Sea-Dragon Merman trembled with fear. He understood the history of the Dragon Slaying Beast the moment it appeared. Dragon Slaying Beasts were their nemesis. Their strength was high and had a terrifying defense, but the Dragon Slaying Beast could easily break through their defense.

If it was merely the Dragon Slaying Beast, he could still deal with it. But the problem was that his current speed was reduced by half and he could only get slaughtered in front of the Dragon Slaying Beast....

“Kill him, kill him or else we'll all be done fo...” The Sea-Dragon Merman screamed.

But how could Qing Shui allow them to have hope? Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange had already dashed over in the direction Qing Shui had told them in advance.

This was a kind of Formation walking position. Everyone would only need to walk using a special path and it was enough. Beastmen were weak with Formations and this was largely because of the structure of their brains and was unrelated to their intelligence. It was as if the Beastmen received a restriction on this aspect.

Muyun Qingge used a huge rainbow colored banner to attack.

Illusionary Silver Rainbow Silk!

Under Qing Shui's amazed gaze, the Illusionary Silver Rainbow Silk directly bound the Sea-Dragon Merman. Qing Shui looked at its movements and knew that the reason it bound the Sea-Dragon Merman so easily was because it was fast or else it wouldn't be able to do it.

The Dragon Slaying Beast waiting to the side finally pounced on the Sea-Dragon Merman.

1576 - Chapter 1576 - Armour Splitting Golden Sword, Illusionary Rainbow Silver Silk

Under the alarmed gaze of the Sea-Dragon Merman, the Dragon Slaying Beast directly drilled into the hole on his torso.

Puchi!

Aaahhhh!

The Dragon Slaying Beast's sharp mouth and claws tore into the Sea-Dragon Merman's body, causing him to scream endlessly. The screams caused ripples within the surrounding waters of the sea.

It was certain that this Sea-Dragon Merman would die. Qing Shui's sight locked onto the Giant Crowned Shark: “Didn't I say that you wouldn't even get the chance to surrender?”

Nine Palace Laws!

A large area within the sea fell under the Nine Palace Laws. The Giant Crowned Shark bellowed at this moment with a strange voice. Its voice was quite penetrating and its direction was towards the Sea King's Palace.

“Don't try that hard. The Carp Tribe tricked you. You stupidly believed that you could exploit the Carp Tribe, but they have already seen through your schemes.” Qing Shui said these words to defend the Carp Tribe.

He knew that it was sometimes better to give the opponent a chance, rather than killing it entirely. The Carp Tribe was quite important if the Sea King's Palace wanted to exist in this Ice Ocean Domain.

Hence, Qing Shui was giving a chance to the Carp Tribe. Once today passed, Qing Shui possessed various methods to make them loyal to the Sea King's Palace.

Also, if the Carp Tribe had even the tiniest bit of wit, they'd know which choice to take.

Qing Shui's words shocked the Giant Crowned Shark. They had actually been planning to use this as a trump card as once it was used, the Sea King's Palace would be done for.

The Carp Tribe was the core pillar of the Sea King's Palace. There were many experts among the tribe and they also possessed the powerful Carp Dragon Gate Formation which protected the Sea King's Palace.

“Since you want to see the Carp Tribe, take a look!”

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Qing Shui clapped his hands clearly, after which a huge number of the Carp Tribe appeared in the surroundings. They were all in different stances.

Carp Dragon Gate Formation!

This was the Carp Dragon Gate, a powerful existence of the Carp Tribe. With this formation, they could let some of the Carps become the same as Giant Dragons, letting them display their powerful skills.

Although the both parties had already exchanged moves, it was after all a group battle. Qing Shui was mindful of his surroundings and disturbed the enemy from time to time. He had already found the best position from which he could act.

Area Control!

Qing Shui had the Nine Palace Laws, a control-type demonic beast, buffing and debuffing Formations as well as poison and the Nine Continents Mountain...

Three hundred opponents had already fallen under their hands according to Qing Shui's observations as he disturbed the enemy in this time that the Sea King's Palace was in a vulnerable state.

Qing Shui wasn't planning to act if the Sea King's Palace's strength was strong enough!

Roooaaarrr!

Yiye Jiange took the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast out. Qing Shui had now realized how terrifying this water-type divine beast was. It was an overlord-like existence underwater. Its huge body possessed the aura of a king and the oppression emanating from it even made the Giant Crowned Shark frightened.

The Sea-Dragon Merman who had fallen before had delivered a fatal hit to the Sea Dragon Palace. It was a breaking point in this group battle. The Giant Crowned Sharks ought to be happy that the Sea-Dragon Merman had fallen, but they couldn't be in that mood after witnessing Qing Shui's frightening strength. Just now, when he had set out, he had easily killed 200 Giant Shark tribesmen. Although they weren't Giant Crowned Sharks, they were also proud existences in the Giant Shark Tribe.

Muyun Qingge had already come to the place where Qing Shui was battling with the Giant Crowned Shark.

Qing Shu took out some of his demonic beasts. The Thunderous Beast, his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, and the Dragon Slaying Beast acted together to crazily slaughter the enemies. The Hellfire Phoenix and the Eight-Headed Tarantula as well as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant were mainly proficient in slaughter. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was in charge of continuously weakening the enemy.

The Thunderous Beast and the Dragon Slaying Beast had already massacred a huge number of Sea-Dragon Mermen and Giant Crowned Sharks. The Sea-Dragon Mermen were the controllers of the Sea Dragon Palace and there weren't too many of them, just around 1000. The death of a single one was a disastrous loss for them, but added on to that, every time one of them died, twenty of the Giant Crowned Sharks also died.

Naturally, the Sea King's Palace's side also had casualties, but compared to the enemies it was a lot less. Also, those who died were all pretty weak while it was the experts of Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace who had died. Even the weaker members could band together to attack. The Carp Tribe was killing those water tribes as if they were chopping vegetables.

Muyun Qingge's Illusionary Rainbow Silver Silk wound around the Giant Crowned Shark again. Of course, this was after Qing Shui had already weakened him. The Sea-Dragon Mermen and the Giant Crowned Sharks trembled when they looked at this scene.

Yiye Jiange and the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast also didn't lose out to Muyun Qingge. She held a white western sword to cut through her obstacles while the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast matched her moves, attacking and defending according to the situation...

The Carp Tribe started a large-scale massacre of their enemies. This was also the reason Qing Shui tried by all possible means to make the Carp Tribe fight or else the Sea King's Palace would've suffered huge losses, even if they defended against the enemy's experts successfully.

Even if the casualties were large, the Carp Tribe did their utmost to fight because even though there were many tribesmen among the casualties, they didn't have any other choice. The Sea King's Palace had already given them enough leeway so they had to fight. Let alone that, the Carp Tribe also owed the Sea King's Palace and their lifeline was also grasped by them. They had to fight today whether they were willing or not, for the entire Carp Tribe's future.

The Mermen Tribe, the Clammen Tribe, the Black-Dragon Mermen Tribe...

All of them were participating in this battle. The battlefield stretched around a thousand miles and the sea water had become multi-coloured. Some of the colors dissipated in a few regions but the waters were soon dyed with blood again.

Qing Shui kept moving around and attacking. He needed to find the powerful cultivators in order to weaken the enemy most effectively. He possessed the Nine Palace Laws and the Roaming Dragon Steps as well as the Paragon Water Shield, which allowed him to traverse freely underwater....

It was Qing Shui's first time experiencing such a large formation, especially one that was underwater. As the battlefield situation progressed, a turnback was already visible. With the strong experts of the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace dying on the battlefield, it was becoming extremely clear that the tide was turning.

Qing Shui suddenly sensed the soundwave of an explosion from faraway. The energy waves were especially intense. His heart skipped a beat as he rushed over there only to see a pale faced Yiye Jiange being sent flying back while the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast howled and struggled with the enemy.

A Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King!

Qing Shui knew that the Vicious Shark Palace had a Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King. This was an existence akin to the guardian of the Vicious Shark Palace, the strongest existence among them that hadn't revealed its face outside for a long time.

Qing Shui had never sensed such a powerful aura before so he didn't know whether it had just come here or was hiding its breath. Qing Shui lightly held Yiye Jiange and patted her back, setting her free from the large power trapping her.

“Are you okay?” Qing Shui asked anxiously.

“I'm fine.”

Yiye Jiange couldn't bear it anymore after speaking those words and coughed up blood due to the Qi and blood in her body raging all over the place.

Qing Shui sent Origin Qi to help in recovering her blood and qi.

“This Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King is quite strong. I became like this with just a sweep from him. You won't be able to confront him directly.” Yiye Jiange knew Qing Shui would surely fight with it so she didn't stop him and instead told him to be careful.

“Don't be worried. Nothing will happen to me. Since he dared to injure my woman, I'll break his third leg.” Qing Shui looked at the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King.

“What nonsense are you saying?” Yiye Jiange was now a couple with Qing Shui, so even if she didn't know what a third leg meant before, she knew exactly what he meant now.

“Go and check the situation at your Grand Palace Master's side. Take the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast with you as well. I'll feel at ease this way.” Qing Shui warned her.

“But I'm worried about you.” Yiye Jiange looked at that huge Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King.

“Don't you already know how strong my body is? It'll be fine. I'll find some way to deal with him.” Qing Shui laughed.

Yiye Jiange warned him to be careful again and headed towards Muyun Qingge along with the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast, as a huge battle aura was also transmitting out from that side. The strongest person of the Sea Dragon Palace must have arrived. After all, the Vicious Shark Palace's Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King had also come, it wouldn't make sense if nobody from the Sea Dragon Palace came.

Qing Shui couldn't pay attention to that at this moment. He could only notify the Sea King's Palace tribes to fight intensely and let some of the old monsters provide help to Muyun Qingge and the others, as he was going to confront this Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King.

Qing Shui wanted to take him down quickly, but it wasn't such an easy thing to do.

Qing Shui had already sent the Thunderous Beast and the Dragon Slaying Beast forward.

Berserk Paragon Attack!

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

......

He promoted his strength to his peak state in a split second and also simultaneously reduced the enemy's strength by a lot. The shark king's speed was halved.

The Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King issued a loud howl. He was astonished that his strength had weakened. He turned his huge body and slapped his palms towards Qing Shui.

Thunderbolt!

The thunderbolt's effect seemed insignificant. Qing Shui pondered whether he could delay it, as he didn't know the situation at Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange's side. Qing Shui made the Dragon Slaying Beast dash towards the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King.

Purple Lightning Strike!

Purple Lightning Strike!

......

Qing Shui's figure flickered as he rushed forward with the Golden Battle Halberd!

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast aimed their attacks at the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's eyes.

The Thunderous Beast had used up all of its Purple Lightning Strikes in a split moment. The Thunderous Beast's current strength had already reached an unimaginable degree. The Purple Thunder Strike was also a lot stronger. Moreover, it had a certain hit probability. It was just that if the enemy was too strong, the time of the effect was shorter and could diminish so much that it would be insignificant. Hence, Qing Shui felt anxious.

Puchi!

Qing Shui was pleased that his wish was fulfilled, as the attack had landed on the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's eyes. Qing Shui planned to make the Dragon Slaying Beast attack its brain from the inside, but the stun time from the Purple Lightning Strike was about to end so the Dragon Slaying Beast leaped out, making it blind in both eyes.

1577 - Chapter 1577 - Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King

The purpose had been achieved but the Dragon Slaying Beast still regretted not giving the shark king another wound. Originally, it was planning to match the Thunderous Beast's Purple Lightning Strike and kill the enemy, but it had underestimated the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's strength.

As the Dragon Slaying Beast was a threat to the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King, Qing Shui had remained unscathed. This was possible not only because of the Thunderous Beast's actions but also because Qing Shui had reduced the enemy's speed and reaction speed by half. Since this had happened so suddenly, the enemy made a lapse in judgement with its slower reaction speed, barely holding on with great difficulty.

The Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's huge purple body exuded an intense purple glow. The scene was quite spectacular. Currently, the liquid pouring out from its sockets was shining with a purple glaze.

Rooaarrrrr...

Qing Shui didn't know how the sharks from his previous lifetime yelled but this human-like giant shark before his eyes yelled quite miserably...

They'd be able to live without their eyes after reaching such a level of strength by using spiritual sense, touch and sense of smell to live a regular life. But most demonic beasts possessed special eyes. Often, they could see clearly with their eyes before detecting with their spiritual sense and such beasts also liked using their eyes to see the beautiful world around them.

The Dragon Slaying Beast issued a tiny growl but its viciousness instead came out as it dashed towards the huge Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King like a meteor as it shifted its forms.

Nine Palace Laws, Gravity Law!

Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Twisting Water!

Qing Shui had reduced the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's speed and reaction speed to its lowest and then appeared near its head. He kept attacking it with the Golden Battle Halberd while the Thunderous Beast continuously attacked with Thunderbolts.

Though all of this seemed to have taken a long time, it had happened in a single breath. Perhaps because the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King had underestimated Qing Shui's methods, it had received heavy injuries.

Qing Shui's aim now wasn't to injure the enemy with his attacks but instead to disturb him. The Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King used its huge body and sacrificed its agility and perception a bit to increase its strength. It seemed that its speed had been reduced by a large margin.

Bang!

The Dragon Slaying Beast angrily clawed at the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's body, but it leapt outside soon after going in. This was one of the special aspects of the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King: it could eject threats when it received a fatal attack.

Naturally, he couldn't always use this ability all the time and it would certainly fail if an injury of a certain degree was dealt. This was also merely a life-preserving ability. It was similar to how he hadn't lost his life even though Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast had pierced his eyes. Hence, this ability wasn't useful to defend against attacks.

As the injuries accumulated, this ability would lose its effect.

Qing Shui's attacks were only enough to bring an injury to a weak place such as the eyes. If he attacked any other places, it'd leave at most a minimal injury.

The Nine Continents Mountain attacked continuously and also protected the Dragon Slaying Beast as it made surprise attacks. The current Nine Continents Mountain was also a threat to the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King, especially if the attack was towards one of his weaker regions like the “place” between those two huge pillars.

Although the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King couldn't see where the Nine Continents Mountain was attacking, it could still sense it and reflexively evaded. He had already started to become anxious and didn't dare to resist any of Qing Shui's weaker attacks, fearing that the Dragon Slaying Beast would attack him in the meanwhile.

The Nine Continents Mountain and the Thunderous Beast acted in unison; Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast also attacked in a frenzy. He used the Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique and used the Golden Halberd to continuously attack the enemy.

Lion King's Imprint!

Seal of Xuantian!

Heavenly Thunder Talisman!

......

As time passed, injuries piled up on the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's body, most of which were brought upon it by the Dragon Slaying Beast. The Nine Continents Mountain also played a crucial role as it was because of it that the Dragon Slaying Beast was able to display its strength.

Roooaarrr!

The Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's figure became smaller until it was about the height of two humans. Only his throbbing iron-like muscles seemed to contain a terrible explosive power.

There were two purple blood traces under his two eyes. He couldn't see with them but those huge ears perked all around to take in all the noises from the surroundings as he used his spiritual sense to perceive danger.

He didn't know that he was doomed to fail, but he was already afraid. In the entire Ice Ocean Domain, he was the strongest existence. The White Sea Domain was quite big, but no one could match him in this huge region. Yet he was now being hit around by a member of the younger generation...

Qing Shui looked at the holes where the two huge eyes were. The Dragon Slaying Beast had already tried twice, but it was unable to invade through them, but he also didn't want it to withdraw. When he neared the enemy again, Qing Shui made the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm use its gentle strength to penetrate into the enemy's eyes....

Qing Shui didn't have any assurances, but the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm had a terrible devouring ability. He didn't want to give up and if this method didn't work, he'd think of something else.

Qing Shui wanted to end the fight quickly. He hadn't used the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm in a long time. Although the Dragon Slaying Beast was also cleaving the enemy's body, it was proving futile. The Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm was similar yet also different in the way it could devour. For example, this giant shark's defense could be overcome by the Dragon Slaying Beast, but the Silkworm couldn't achieve that.

It entered inside!

Qing Shui was dazed for a moment and was punched by the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King, directly flying backwards, spouting blood. The injury wasn't close to being fatal. Qing Shui's current strength, especially his defense, was quite terrifying and the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's strength had already been weakened a lot. This was the reason he wasn't injured heavily.

Roooaarrr!

Quite soon, the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King howled in grief while clutching its head. The mournful screams caused the surrounding water to tremble. Everyone belonging to the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace battling nearby all skipped a beat. All of them could guess that this injury was fatal.

The yells continued for a while when a Golden Sea-Dragon Merman suddenly appeared in Qing Shui's field of view. This aura didn't lose out to the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King.

This was a powerful existence from the Sea Dragon Palace.

This Golden Sea-Dragon Merman seemed the same as others, but golden armor-like dragon scales flickered on his body, which made him the odd one out in the crowd of Sea Dragons.

That Golden Sea-Dragon Merman's appearance was dignified and his features handsome. He exuded a powerful aura with his actions and possessed strong, well-proportioned arms which were the same length as a human's. They weren't that bulky but definitely had power.

He had just seen the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's body collapse on his dying breath when he arrived.

Flames of fury filled his eyes. No matter what kind of relation the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace had, they both were really close. After working together for so many years, they had formed an understanding between them. They were close friends and had already stopped paying attention to the matters of the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace for many years; they had come out this time because they had sensed that their younger generations were in danger.

But the outcome he saw was out of his expectations.

It was difficult to make a close lifelong friend and the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman's only close friend was this Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King. As long as they were here together, the Ice Ocean Domain was safe. If someone tried to attack this place, they'd withstand the attack by cooperating together.

Originally, the Sea King Palace's elders were also an existence equal to these two. Merely, due to the identity of a Drakaina, it was impossible to live peacefully and coexist with each other. This hatred from those days had all originated because of Muyun Qingge's father.

The Golden Sea-Dragon Merman and the Purple Crystal Crowned Shark King hadn't attacked the later generations after Muyun Qingge's parents had passed away. If their progeny wanted to attack them, they didn't oppose it, as struggle was also common here.

The Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm returned back to Qing Shui, and it seemed that it had changed after absorbing such powerful energy.

After returning to the Blood Essence Pool, it transmitted through its consciousness that Qing Shui couldn't call him out soon again.

“You unexpectedly killed him.” The Golden Sea-Dragon looked at Qing Shui with a face filled with killing intent.

“If a person wants to kill you, I wonder whether you would resist or not?” Qing Shui said casually.

If it was someone else, they'd react to such a simple reasoning but this was a close friend. The merman said slowly, “I won't let you off.”

He felt loneliness. The longer a person like this Golden Sea-Dragon Merman lived, the lonelier they'd became. He only had one similar kind of existence to accompany him and that was the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King. Even in the Nine Continents, there existed an intense generation gap and similar people grouped together. If everyone except a single person of that era was left, that loneliness wasn't something explainable by words.

“You want to kill me? Who's stronger between him and you?” Qing Shui laughed. At this moment, Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge had both returned, along with a few experts of the Sea King's Palace.

Qing Shui hinted a few of them to continue battling while his gaze remained fixed on the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman.

Those words left the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman in a daze. His strength was on par with the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King, but he didn't believe he was stronger.

“What's the point in using strange methods to achieve a kill? I see that you can only plot crafty methods to achieve victory.”

Two dragon-like claws appeared on the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman's hands.

The Beastmen's cultivation didn't need weapons, just like the huge arms of the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King. To them, those who used weapons were all those who didn't have confidence in their strength.

Dragon Walking the Sea!

The Golden Sea-Dragon Merman's arms suddenly rotated like drill bits as they attacked Qing Shui. The current lower body of the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman was that of a dragon, while his torso was human as he grew two dazzling golden dragon horns on his head.

1578 - Chapter 1578 - Kill, Arrival of the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman

It was definitely flying with grace, but it seemed like a dragon simply walking. Qing Shui had finally seen the genuine article or rather, the current scene gave him that kind of sensation.

The Golden Sea-Dragon Merman's figure wasn't that huge, but that body nevertheless felt overflowing with endless power. He wasn't using the complete form of the Dragon Walking, but even the complete Dragon Walking of the Dragon tribesman Qing Shui had seen before couldn't compare to this Golden Sea-Dragon Merman's incomplete form.

Art of Pursuing!

Vajra Subdues Demons!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant issued a strong debuff towards the Sea-Dragon Merman at this moment. It possessed enough defense but the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman it was encountering now possessed unusual strength.

Roooaarrrr!

The Dragon Slaying Beast used its most powerful battle skill against the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman, weakening 20% of the total strength of the Dragon Tribesmen. This was the innate skill of the Dragon Slaying Beast and was a battle skill that could neglect the target's strength and couldn't be countered.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui didn't dare delay any longer and directly used the Emperor's Qi. This made him relax his breath, while the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman rushing towards him felt as if his body was suddenly filled with metal...

Not only did his body become heavy, what made him panic was the uncontrollable feeling coming from the bottom of his heart. His body was already unable to keep up with the judgement of his spiritual sense and it seemed as if he had sunk into a quagmire. Each of his movements were slow and consumed a lot of energy.

This was the effect of Qing Shui's Nine Palace Laws!

Qing Shui was currently using two Laws, but these Laws were more powerful compared to the past. They had now reached new boundaries. For example, the Gravity Law's effect was quite terrifying and its weakening effect was even more so.

The Xuantian Seal and the Heavenly Talisman's effects were quite clear, but Qing Shui didn't bother about them. His Emperor's Qi and the Art of Pursuing paired with the Dragon Slaying Beast's weakening was already something the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman couldn't endure

Thorn of Earth!

Qing Shui waved his hands towards the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman and a huge and sharp stone thorn appeared below him. Of the five elements, Earth restrained Water. Qing Shui could use the Earth Wall, Earth Mountain, Earth Thorn and so from the Earth Element of the Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique. The Thorn of Earth was such an example.

The floating thorn which had a yellow halo suddenly rushed up and pierced into the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman's body. It didn't seem like it possessed much might, but each of the Five Elements was quite fierce. Water was the perfect example. There was no need to be afraid of a drop of water and also a bit of water, but a tsunami was quite awful. Earth was also the same. A piece of Earth wasn't scary, but stone was also a form of Earth and so were Ores. The Earth condensed by Qing Shui using the Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique was sharper than the sharpest metal.

Rooarrrr!

Things had happened very suddenly. Though the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman tried to evade, he was still pierced by it. A hole opened up in his hard skin and his strength had also fallen by a lot.

Qing Shui looked at the merman and waved the Golden Battle Halberd once again.

Five Elements Earth Dragon Drill!

This was created by Qing Shui, His Primordial Flames could use the Fire Dragon Drill and he used the Five Elements to create an Earth Dragon Drill. Using it once again, he operated the Nine Continents Mountain to block the escape path of the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was blocking the front, so he didn't dare to change the direction as the beast's speed was quite quick. If he reversed and left his rear free to the Dragon Slaying Beast, he'd have a miserable end.

Bang!

The Dragon Slaying Beast was sent flying by a slap from the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman's huge claws. His body moved horizontally after that, because the Earth Dragon Drill was above him.

Zizizi!

Roooaarrrr!

Although he had dodged more than half of it, he was still drilled into by the Earth Dragon Drill, causing a huge bloody hole to appear on his body. Golden coloured blood puffed out madly from it.

When under suppression, it's common to often neglect the fact that the enemy also possessed some abilities. The injuries kept increasing. This was precisely the suppression of the Five Elements and was also the formidable aspect of the Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique. If one understood the enemy, then one could suppress him using the Five Elements. This in concert with the Weakening Formation would produce an inestimable ability.

Thorn of Earth!

Qing Shui kept using the Thorn of Earth to control the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman. Since his speed had dropped, he could only try to evade with great difficulty. The Thunderous Beast used this change to continuously use Thunderbolts, which further slowed the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman's speed.

What Qing Shui didn't realize was that this tactic was so effective because this Golden Sea-Dragon Merman belonged to the Dragon Tribe, and the Dragon Slaying Beast's and the Emperor's Qi's weakening had a terrible effect on him.

Adding the Laws and the Five Elements Divine Refinement Technique into the fray, as well as Qing Shui's current strength and the Phoenix Battle Intent, the Battle God Halo and Formations, it was not at all impossible to defeat the enemy. Qing Shui had knew he could win from the beginning.

Gold Water Imprint!...

The Golden Sea-Dragon Merman was pierced by the Thorn of Earth once again, causing him to bellow. A water imprint appeared at this moment and it looked the same as the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman, just that it was made from water.

This was a pure water imprint and ripples flickered on top of it, distributing fatal vibrations just like a bomb from Qing Shui's previous life. Brutal and devastating, the energy on top kept twisting continuously.

Thorn of Earth!

Qing Shui directly used a Thorn of Earth on this water imprint.

What amazed Qing Shui was that it passed right through it. The water imprint came together again, dashing towards Qing Shui with a quickening speed. This made Qing Shui feel that this imprint was similar to plaster and that it'd be inconvenient if it stuck onto him.

As Qing Shui was planning to deal with it, the water imprint suddenly changed into a gold color and enlarged in size, coming towards him while twisting.

Qing Shui felt troubled. Did he have to hide? This thing was water, it couldn't be cut and it couldn't be blocked. How was he supposed to resist it?

The Golden Water Imprint had already reached next to Qing Shui, so he attacked with the Golden Battle Halberd instinctively with the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm Imprint.

He had already cultivated it to the 8th wave and its might had become stronger than before. It was only that he hadn't used it in a long time. He used it this time because he felt that this Golden Water Imprint was a bit demonic and the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm Imprint could suppress demonic things.

A gun was the king among a hundred soldiers, but a halberd was even more domineering than a gun. Qing Shui hadn't expected that the Golden Battle Halberd would possess such might when the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm Imprint was used with it.

The Golden Battle Halberd sent out a huge image of itself possessing an intense Buddhist intent which was filled with solemn and unfathomable intent.

BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

Loud sounds of explosions boiled the surrounding sea waters, almost making the water evaporate. The sea water would replenish and then evaporate again. This kept on repeating...

Qing Shui suddenly felt like something had touched his body and quickly invaded inside.

It was the Golden Water Imprint, a trace of it.

After it entered the veins, a water-like aura began to crazily wreak havoc inside. That brutal power seemed like it wanted to rip hisveins apart. Qing Shui had finally understood this Golden Water Imprint's terrible aspect.

This was only a remnant trace of the Golden Water Imprint, but its destructive force was still atrocious. The Ying Yang Image inside Qing Shui's body became illusionary as the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his Titan Ox Strength, the Seven Coloured Pellet as well as the Paragon Vessel began to counteract this brutal energy.

The Golden Sea-Dragon Merman appeared a little weak after using the Golden Water Imprint, at least much weaker than before. He felt despair after seeing that Qing Shui wasn't killed by the Golden Water Imprint.

Qing Shui looked at the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman with a smile on his face which appeared quite cold from the perspective of the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman, making his heart shiver.

“Persisting in evil brings about self-destruction. The Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace have become excessively greedy. I don't understand why you came to participate in this.” As Qing Shui said these words, the Thunderous Beast was continuously calling out Thunderbolts.

“You unexpectedly have a Dragon Slaying Beast and also possess strange skills. My death today isn't in vain. I never expected that I'd die like this, encountering an evil spawn unseen in 10,000 years.” The Golden Sea-Dragon Merman seemed to age as he said this.

“Everyone has to take responsibility for his actions. You should've thought that such a day would arrive.” Qing Shui said calmly. He knew that the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace were finished.

“Haha, I did think about it, but never expected that such a situation like today's would happen.”

The following battle was without suspense. The Golden Sea-Dragon Merman returned to dust soon after, following after the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King. The death of these two powerful existences dealt a significant blow to the army.

By the time the battle had ended, two hours had passed. The casualties of the Sea King's Palace were over 10,000, but it was negligible when compared to the casualties of the Sea Dragon's Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace. The Sea King's Palace lost only a few experts and Muyun Qingge arranged for their burial, then went to placate each of the tribes.

Qing Shui, who was the main benefactor this time, was accompanying Yiye Jiange. He was helping her treat her injuries, and her injuries weren't heavy. Once the final injury was treated, they nestled together. Although they had broken through the final layer of relationship between them, Qing Shui had endured for quite long and Yiye Jiange was a beginner to these matters. Both of them were now just like newlyweds.

Although this battle didn't put a great pressure on Qing Shui, this kind of exercise after a battle was the best way to release the emotions in the heart.

The two of them intertwined till afternoon. Qing Shui looked at the bashful beauty in his embrace and felt satisfaction.

“Jiange, do you have any plans?” Qing Shui embraced her glossy body.

“Your sudden appearance has dissolved the present crisis so I don't have any plans... you?” Yiye Jiange originally believed this time the Sea King's Palace would get destroyed completely. If Qing Shui hadn't appeared... the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King and the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman were not warriors they could handle. Naturally, however, those two existences also might have not appeared if Qing Shui hadn't appeared.

“Me?”

Qing Shui thought for a bit and said, “The most important thing for me was to find you and I've done that now.”

“Qing Shui, I obtained the Drakaina tribe's inheritance. Qingge is like a sister to me and I am also a person of the Sea King's Palace now. I like this place too. A grown up like me can't always idle my time away by your side!” Yiye Jiange smiled.

1579 - Chapter 1579 - Kill, Victory, Plan

Qing Shui had also thought about what Yiye Jiange said. The women at his side were ever-changing, or rather, it could be said that they all kept moving ahead. They weren't just pretty bystanders and they didn't want to stick to a man. Mainly, the cause for this was that there were several women at Qing Shui's side.

All of them had now found their own paths and Qing Shui also didn't reject this. It was a good thing to have some appropriate distance. Yet, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, as it was common for a man to wish that his woman relied on him.

“I'll support you no matter what you do, but you're forever my wife. My embrace will be open for you eternally so you can return to my side when you feel tired.” Qing Shui rustled her beautiful hair.

“Are you angry?” Yiye Jiange raised her head, looking at Qing Shui.

“Why would I be?” Qing Shui looked at her in a daze. He thought he had handled it properly this time and all of his words were from his heart.

“Don't they say that men like to keep their women close?” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui shyly.

“That... aren't you doing that right now?” Qing Shui laughed, looking at their intertwining bodies.

“Little Scoundrel, you really only know how to talk nonsense.” Yiye Jiange said to him.

After a few words of teasing, Qing Shui said: “I love you and everything about you. I'll stand by your side no matter what you want to do. Also, I can come find you if I miss you. Don't they say that absence makes the heart grow fonder? Right, I still haven't held a marriage ceremony with you.”

“I don't care about that, I'll just do it if you want to.” Yiye Jiange shook her head.

“We can't skip this. It's my good fortune that such a good girl wishes to marry me. You tell me. Shall we hold it here or back home?” Qing Shui said solemnly.

Yiye Jiange couldn't help but laugh when she heard Qing Shui refer to her as a girl. She looked at him, saying, “We're already husband and wife. I really don't care about those things.”

Qing Shui saw that she was serious and thus nodded.

Yiye Jiange smiled, saying, “Get up or else it'll turn dark by the time we do.”

“We won't need to get up if it turns dark.” Qing Shui kissed her face once and then the both of them dressed up properly.

Qing Shui took Yiye Jiange outside but she felt puzzled and immediately said, “I'll make food for you.”

“Wait a moment. Let me show you a place.” Qing Shui pulled her towards the rear court, because he wanted to look for a hill.

Qing Shui came in front of the hill and felt amazed when he discovered two huge stone statues. They were stone statues of a man and woman entwining, the scene quite vague yet vivid with grace.

“This is the Husband and Wife Stone. It's said that if a man and woman come here to make a wish, they'll become husband and wife thereafter.” Yiye Jiange smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui laughed and pulled her close, “With the Heaven and Earth as witnesses, and all living things as matchmakers, today, we pledge to become husband and wife in front of the Husband and Wife Stone!”

Yiye Jiange didn't like public displays, but their marriage needed some kind of announcement at least.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with happiness, nodding, “I never knew you could be so mindful sometimes. Good.”

Qing Shui knelt down while holding her hand: “Today, with the Heaven and Earth as witnesses and the Sun and Moon as matchmakers, I, Qing Shui, and Yiye Jiange hereby become husband and wife. From today, no matter what happens, we'll never leave each other, and be faithful till death.”

“With the Heaven and Earth as witnesses and the Sun and Moon as matchmakers, I, Yiye Jiange, and Qing Shui hereby become wife and husband. From today, no matter what happens, we'll never leave each other, and be faithful till death.”

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange didn't make some kind of vicious oath because he felt that there was no need to. An oath actually didn't have much binding power. A person who'd betray an oath could make any kind of vicious oath he'd wish to. Hence, a true oath was something made in the heart. The ceremony Qing Shui performed today was a kind of spiritual harmonization, and also a kind of sublimation.

“Jiange, you're my wife from now on.” Qing Shui stated his feeling happily while holding her hands.

“Husband!” Yiye Jiange called out to him with a alluring blush on her face.

Qing Shui looked at her in a daze. That deep emotion of love made her lower her head from shyness. Recalling the past, the scene when he first saw her appeared in his mind.

She seemed like a fairy untainted by sin. Her strength was powerful and she was extremely pure. Qing Shui couldn't have any selfish thoughts when he had seen her because she had saved him and his family. He was a person who returned his favour and debts. Therefore, he told himself that if Yiye Jiange were to ever face any trouble, he'd even die to help her.

In order to save Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange had accepted Qing Shui as a disciple. They became a bit closer due to this layer of relation, but Qing Shui had never had any dirty intentions because he felt that he didn't deserve her.

......

Yiye Jiange's expression softened as she saw Qing Shui stare at her blankly. She waved her hands in front of him to interrupt his thoughts, “What are you thinking?”

“When I thought of you, I felt an unspeakable sense of satisfaction. Feeling that no one is as blessed as me. Fortunately, I'm a man or else I would've died from the regret that I could only keep looking at you but do nothing.”

“No good words are to be expected from a scoundrel.” Yiye Jiange reached out to hit Qing Shui's head. She realized the ambiguity in the words he spoke.

“You're already my wife, so don't think you can run away in this lifetime.” Qing Shui pulled her, taking a walk at the hill....

“You don't have confidence in yourself or in me?” Yiye Jiange said softly.

“I don't have confidence in myself because I'm always afraid you'll fly out of this vast universe one day.” Qing Shui sighed. He wasn't saying this randomly, as even such a thing as him arriving in the Nine Continents was possible. Furthermore, looking at the Sun, Moon and Stars during the chaos of the Five Elements during battles made him feel that this world was quite dangerous. Even though he still hadn't encountered any Divine experts, they were real existences.

The departure Qing Shui spoke of wasn't just one kind. Losing one's life was also another.

“Since when did you lose your confidence? No matter what happens, I'm your woman during my lifetime.” Yiye Jiange smiled at Qing Shui. These words were enough to make a man feel bliss from happiness.

Qing Shui sensed something different, because a woman like Yiye Jiange wasn't a woman who decided on something easily. She'd hold onto her beliefs till death.

“You're my woman in this lifetime, and in the next, and after that. Don't think you can escape.” Qing Shui said quite despotically.

“I'll never try to find a fickle scoundrel like you in my next life.” Yiye Jiange laughed.

Qing Shui laughed, feeling embarrassed. Although this world didn't have the rule of monogamy, women always wished for a man who'd only love them.

“I was just joking. You'll have to find me soon in the next life or else I won't be able to become your woman.” Yiye Jiange held his arm and said somewhat angrily.

Qing Shui felt his body go numb all over. Yiye Jiange's tone was a little languid, and also contained a feeling of acting spoiled. An expression like that from a woman like her really emitted an overwhelming stimulation.

Qing Shui hugged her and kissed her earlobes. “I really like the way you act spoiled.”

Yiye Jiange trembled due to his kiss and the following words caused her to blush. She pushed him and walked away, leaving him to the side, but Qing Shui caught her hand, so she couldn't walk far.

“What's up? Shy Little Gege.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Aaaahhhh! Don't call me that. So corny!” Yiye Jiange said powerlessly.

“What should I call you then? Little Darling? Ok. I got it. So, you like being called like that. I'll change it.” [ED: Dahlinnnnnnn]

“I dare you. You're not allowed to call me that.” Yiye Jiange turned back to cover his mouth with her hand.

Qing Shui caught her arm and hugged her waist, laughing at her ears: “You're my Little Darling, forever.”

His words seemed quite casual and the two of them couldn't even see each other's faces but Yiye Jiange didn't stopt him. She hugged him back or else he'd see her shameful blushing expression.

After snuggling for a good while, Yiye Jiange raised her head to look at Qing Shui. A warm happy sensation spread throughout her body. She knew how much this man had paid for her and also knew his affection for her.

“My plan is to stay here and expand the Sea King's Palace.” Qing Shui addressed this subject again. After all, it was improbable that there'd be another large battle within in the short term again.

“You're fine with me being here?”

“I already said that I'll support whatever you wish to do. Women who have their own goals possess one kind of charm. I like your charm when you fulfill your responsibilities. You are my goddess.” Qing Shui laughed, but he was serious.

“You really can't say any proper words.” Although she said this, she felt happy. She knew she couldn't stop Qing Shui from saying corny words, and since she couldn't prevent it, she didn't even try. Moreover, the tone with which he said these words wasn't too serious, so it wasn't that awkward. Only he knew how serious they were in his heart.

“I am serious.”

“Qing Shui, why don't you join the Sea King's Palace? How about becoming the guardian of our Sea King's Palace by joining with my open invitation?” Yiye Jiange thought for a bit.

“Since the lady has spoken, there's no problem. What does your Grand Palace Master think about this?” Qing Shui didn't reject this idea. There were many people in Sea King's Palace and this battle had really brought him a lot of fame.

“There's no problem, it's settled then.” Yiye Jiange said.

“I won't stay here forever.”

“I know. It's ok if you're here for just a bit. It's fine if you rush here in case there are circumstances like today.” Yiye Jiange explained.

“If a situation like today happens, I'll surely rush over when I hear of it, as long as you're here.”

......

By the time they returned, the banquet was already prepared. This was the celebration of a heroic deed. Everyone became a little excited when they saw Qing Shui. Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui and then again at Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange nodded at her.

After everyone was seated, Muyun Qingge stood up with a smile: “I have good news to announce today. Qing Shui's the Guardian of our Sea King's Palace from today onwards.”

All the chiefs nearby were shocked and then issued a happy cheer. This came from the bottom of their hearts. They had personally witnessed his strength. They didn't feel jealous towards Qing Shui and felt happy that he'd become the Guardian of the Sea King's Palace. It was quite difficult for the Sea King's Palace to exist in the huge ocean domain. If a powerful Guardian like Qing Shui joined, it'd guarantee their livelihood.

1580 - Chapter 1580 - Marriage, Becoming the Guardian of the Sea King's Palace

Qing Shui looked at the fervent gazes in the surroundings which even seemed to contain a passionate reverence. He felt especially comforted by it. This was the feeling an expert felt. Receiving others' admiration was a wonderful thing.

Someone had already left and said he'd tell this news to all the people of the Sea King's Palace, making everyone feel happy. Soon, cheering resounded from outside and kept increasing. The dissemination of the news was quite fast.

Jin Liyu was also sitting here, but he was a bit absent-minded. Besides Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge, none of them knew the reason. The battle this time was led by Qing Shui and most importantly, the Carp Tribe had also contributed a lot. Although it wasn't to the extent of Qing Shui, their contribution wasn't negligible or else the Sea King's Palace might've had big losses.

Qing Shui stood up and raised his wine glass: “It makes me happy to defend the Sea King's Palace together with everyone. Jiange is my wife and the Sea King's Palace is her home. Everyone here is like my brothers and sisters. Though I cannot stay here at all times, I'd never ignore the Sea King's Palace distress. Let us work hard together for its future.”

“For the future!”

“Cheers!”

......

All of them picked their wine glasses and bumped them with Qing Shui's cup. The scene and everyone's mood became exceptionally lively. A person's spirit feels pleasant when feeling happiness and this was a huge happy occasion for the entire Sea King's Palace, as its strength was bound to increase several fold due to Qing Shui joining them.

Actually, they still didn't know that Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge's strengths had received quantitative leaps. It was a pity that the Sea King's Palace never had a Guardian. The Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace both had Guardians and though they didn't appear much, rumours were spread often and their existences had been confirmed to be true this time.

Now, the Sea King's Palace also possessed a Guardian, and a young one at that. He was stronger than the Sea Dragon and the Vicious Shark Palaces' Guardians. For now, the entire Ice Ocean Domain belonged to the Sea King's Palace.

Jin Liyu was feeling regret right now, but there was no medicine for that in the world. One had to take responsibility for his actions. Although Qing Shui had said that he wouldn't investigate it, that was nothing more than a joke. Who'd be able to forgive this kind of vile matter?

Therefore, Jin Liyu didn't believe that Muyun Qingge, Qing Shui and the rest would easily forgive him. He was also waiting for this day. He'd accept the decision no matter what it was.

The celebration banquet had already begun, yet they hadn't declared how they'd handle him. This only made him feel more restless. He wasn't afraid of death, but the wait before it was quite awful.

Qing Shui could naturally make out Jin Liyu's uneasiness, but he still wore a smile on his face. Qing Shui's seat was near Jin Liyu's, but he didn't even look at him. This made Jin Liyu feel that he was really finished this time.

As time passed, each one of them retired as it was getting late. They knew that the Palace Masters must have matters to discuss. After one left, the rest followed. Jin Liyu alone didn't leave.

It was normal that he didn't leave, as he was the 3rd Palace Master and should've remained behind normally.

“Palace Master. The matter has already happened. Please declare how you are going to handle it. My heart's becoming anxious like this.” Jin Liyu couldn't bear it anymore and stood up.

Muyun Qingge laughed: “Who said we're going to handle you? Your hypocrisy took the enemy by surprise and brought great merits to our Sea King's Palace.”

Jin Liyu shook his head: “Palace Master. You don't need to comfort me. I only wish that Palace Master allows the Carp Tribe to follow you as this matter is unrelated to them.”

“When did I say I'd hold them accountable?” Muyun Qingge said calmly, without even looking at him.

The main reason Jin Liyu was like this was because he was a spy and had also schemed to obtain Muyun Qingge. This was the reason he felt anxious.

“Palace Master will really let the Carp Tribe off?” Jin Liyu asked excitedly.

“I'm giving you two choices now. First, your Carp Tribe becomes independent, matching with your previous desires. Second, you can stay behind in the Sea King's Palace, but if something like this happens again, don't blame me then. Also, you aren't the 3rd Palace Master from now on, so don't harbour any thoughts towards me.” Muyun Qingge looked at Jin Liyu with a cold gaze.

The aura coming from her made Jin Liyu tremble. He understood that the disparity in strength between him and Muyun Qingge was quite big. Men from the Beastmen tribes didn't like their women being stronger than themselves, even if they were beautiful, as that would be a kind of humiliation for them, making them feel uneasy.

Muyun Qingge's cold gaze and words had already told him what he should do. He nodded in stupefaction: “Thank you. I'll take my leave first.”...

Jin Liyu left in a muddleheaded state. His heart couldn't stabilize itself after its delusion was shattered, just like how one felt when the women he loved secretly got married.

“Palace Master wants to make the Carp Tribe work hard for the Sea King's Palace but also wants to deprive Jin Liyu's position as the 3rd Palace Master.” Qing Shui looked at Muyun Qingge with a smile.

“The Carp Tribe is quite important for the Sea King's Palace. The Sea King's Palace is moving up right now, so it can't separate from the Carp Tribe temporarily. Jin Liyu had become the 3rd Palace Master by relying on his ancestor's accomplishments, and many people didn't like this. The Carp Tribe's contributions were better than the others so nothing could be done. It's fine now. There'll be no position of 3rd Palace Master from now on. Only I and Jiange will be the Palace Masters.” Muyun Qingge smiled.

It was like this in the world of Beastmen. Even if someone possessed an extreme military force, some things needed to be thought out. Muyun Qingge was from the Drakaina Tribe, whose wisdom was on par with humanity and was higher in strength. They were pets of heaven and earth. But the life of such a woman was filled with crisis as many men aimed for her.

“How many powers exist in the Ice Ocean Domain?” Qing Shui pondered for a bit before asking.

“The world of sea tribes is similar to humanity's. It's just that the sea tribes possess a larger area and the water domains are divided into upper and lower layers. It's said that there is a total of 18 layers and each circle is dominated by a power. Every small power is supported by a bigger one, which is supported by one bigger than it. The relations between the layers are complicated and tangled. Therefore, it is possible for an unremarkable existence in the underwater world to cause a butterfly effect and provoke a huge inconvenience, even bringing about a disaster ending in slaughter.”

“Are there any powers behind the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace then? Does our Sea King's Palace have someone supporting us?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“I don't know whether the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace have patrons behind them, but our Sea King's Palace doesn't have anyone's support. Others don't know this, but I'm sure they'd think twice now before taking any actions.” Muyun Qingge smiled at him.

“Why do you say that?” Qing Shui looked at her.

“Because you're here. People will believe that an existence like you has the support of a Immortal Sect behind you. Even an Immortal Sect might not be able to cultivate a person like you. Therefore, they'll believe that the power behind you is an existence on the same level as an Immortal Sect and possibly a top one among them.”

Qing Shui was dazed. The term Immortal Sect was mentioned again. According to legends, Immortal Sects possessed Divine Grade existences, Without a Divine Grade expert guarding it, it simply couldn't be considered an Immortal Sect. He had already heard about this subject of Immortal Sects several times now. The top of the pyramid of the Nine Continents was the struggle between Immortal Sects.

This made Qing Shui think about the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. He didn't know how far it was from the Divine Grade, but he knew that it was difficult for the current him to encounter any of them as his strength wasn't enough right now. He was also sure that there weren't that many Immortal Sects among the several big Sects, just only that one Immortal Sect he knew od.

“There's nothing behind me though.” Qing Shui forced a smile.

“You're even better than an Immortal Sect.” Muyun Qingge said seriously.

“You think too highly of me.” Qing Shui engrossed.

“I believe my gaze and intuition and I've never been mistaken. You're a person of my Sea King's Palace, since you've become its member. Don't think of leaving it for your entire lifetime.” Muyun Qingge said lightly.

“Qing Shui. When are you planning to leave? What are your plans?” Muyun Qingge was quite interested about him.

“I'm going to stay here for a few days and then return to Linhai City. I have no plans for later.” Qin Shui was reassured about the Sea King's Palace now so he explained it to her straight. He didn't know whether the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace had another power behind them, therefore he was planning to stay here for a few days and also help the Sea King's Palace prepare a little in passing.

Three days passed by in an instant. Qing Shui remained at the Sea King's Palace all along, enjoying his luck with women. He cultivated together with Yiye Jiange during daytime and conveniently helped to open and reinforce her channels. He gave her a few medicinal pills, an Ancient Demonic Fruit, and also a Dragon Pellet to see if she could use them.

Though Yiye Jiange wasn't a Drakaina, she wasn't lacking compared to one. Adding onto the skill of the Portrait of Beauty, she was on par with a Drakaina and probably even a bit stronger.

This time, Yiye Jiange's strength had increased greatly and so had the strength of the Nine Headed Crystal Beast. After stabilizing, the Yang Pill also raised her strength again, greatly increasing her endurance.

On the aspect of battle skills, Yiye Jiange possessed her own unique battle skills, which came from a Drakaina's battle skills. Qing Shui still gave her the Phoenix Finger and a few other suitable battle skills. The movement skill he left behind was the Nine Palace Steps, as it could blend together with other movement skills.

Perhaps due to the inheritance, the Nine Palace Steps was kind of exclusive to Qing Shui and others found it difficult to learn to the same level as him. This made him feel unwell, as he wished for his close ones and friends to become powerful too.

Although just three days had passed, Yiye Jiange's and the Nine Headed Crystal Beast's strength had increased a lot. She had broken through another level in the Nine Palace Steps in these three day, which was an unexpected surprise. Her battle skills were multi-varied, and mainly relied on heavy hits. Hence, speed was an important factor.

On the 4th day, Muyun Qingge arrived there. She felt an indescribable feeling when she saw their intimate appearance.

1581 - Chapter 1581 - The Top Immortal Sect, Removing the 3rd Palace Master

Qing Shui had already discovered Muyun Qingge's arrival and turned his head over to greet her. He actually felt a bit awkward as he'd seen her body when he'd healed her before and had even touched her. There wasn't any other alternative at that time, but some affairs were already done and nothing could change that.

Yiye Jiange also stopped after seeing Muyun Qingge. She happily went over to her and grasped her hand, “How come elder sis is here? Are you bothered about anything?”

“Did you forget your elder sis after getting a husband?” Muyun Qingge teased her.

Yiye Jiange smiled at her and seeing her unnatural appearance, she asked, “What? Are you envious?”

Muyun Qingge shook her head in disdain, “Men are no good. I'll never try to find a man.”

Her words were true to her, but when she said them, a silhouette appeared in her mind. This silhouette kept becoming clearer and finally changed into Qing Shui, which caused chaos in her heart. That feeling was quite terrible, an indescribable pain.

“Bis sis, I've never offended you.” Qing Shui came over laughing.

Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui. The longer she associated with him, the more this man gave her that inexplicable feeling. It was like the spring wind. It didn't seem dazzling but still had an inexplicable feeling that would submerge one in it little by little.

“Great Guardian, can you tell me how many women you have? If you only have Jiange, then this rank won't be yours. How about it?” Muyun Qingge was set on the fact that Qing Shui had several women.

Qing Shui almost choked and gave an embarrassed laugh, “Women are indeed too narrow minded. You can't be so careless in evaluating a man. A man with several women proves his excellence. It's for sure that such a man is a good man.”

“Don't you realize that your words are letting our Jiange down? You speak about equality of the sexes, but can you allow your woman to do the same as you?”

Muyun Qingge's calm words let Qing Shui speechless. Yiye Jiange laughed at this time, saying, “What are you even debating? Is there a need to do this? You're both too extreme.”

“Alright, let's change the topic. Elder sis, is something bothering you?” Yiye Jiange asked to shift the subject.

Muyun Qingge nodded with a smile. She wasn't targeting Qing Shui and really, she didn't personally feel bothered. Actually, her heart was conflicted. She felt that Qing Shui was a good man, and that it'd be perfect if he only had a single woman.

Qing Shui originally still wanted to reason with her but he knew that it was impossible to get her approval no matter what was said in regards to this matter. It was already quite good that she wasn't disgusted by this.

Qing Shui felt that without the use of any irregular means, it was possible for a woman to like a man. And if there were many who liked the man, it meant that the man ought to have a lot of positive aspects. If not, even if one case could be considered a fluke, all of the rest couldn't be the same, right?

The three of them sat down in the living room. Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui and he also looked at her. Seeing that she was looking at him, Qing Shui grinned, revealing his pearly teeth.

Muyun Qingge blushed and unnaturally turned her head away. She remembered the scene of Qing Shui healing her. Yiye Jiange had already prepared the tea and picked up a cup to sip.

“I've already obtained some news. The patron behind the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace is the Ice Ocean Domain's Sunset Palace. They also should have obtained the news by now. It's still unclear whether they'll take action for the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace.” Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui as she spoke.

Qing Shui expected a large power to be behind the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace, but he didn't think they'd come so soon. Based on the Beastmen's nature, they absolutely wouldn't leave this matter be, so they could only prepare well to guard against them.

“Do you have information regarding the Sunset Palace?” Qing Shui asked. Being underwater was different from being on land. It was more dangerous and there were many organisms here, some with giant bodies.

“We only know that Mermen exist in Sunset Palace as well as some Ancient Battle Crabs.” Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui strangely.

From her expression, Qing Shui could feel that she knew he was aware of her identity. It's not like her identity was a secret, it was just that everyone only knew that she was the descendant of a Drakaina.

“We can only resist if they come to attack. We should first raise our strength.” Qing Shui was somewhat worried, but there was no point in worrying too much. He had confidence in himself. If a Divine grade expert didn't appear, Qing Shui felt that he could repel them back.

“Here are a few formations. You can tell your trusted aides to begin training their troops. Perhaps these will come into use.” Qing Shui gave the formations he had prepared earlier to Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge.

Yiye Jiange didn't show any shock, but Muyun Qingge was dazed. She accepted them and nodded towards Qing Shui, “These are quite important for the Sea King's Palace, but none of us know how they work.”

“That's simple. Jiange knows how. You can try researching. Just come ask me if you don't understand anything.”

.........

Qing Shui roamed the surroundings of the Sea King's Palace aimlessly. Originally, under regular circumstances, he should've left the Sea King's Palace earlier, but the appearance of the Sunset Palace gave him no choice but to stay behind.

A long time had already passed since he had arrived in the Haohan Continent. He wanted to go back. All of his family members were in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Yehuang Guwu was also there. It was only a thought for him to consider returning, but the journey back was long.

Qing Shui thought of Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Zhu Qing, Yun Duan, Di Qing, Di Chen...

He also thought about Tantai Xuan and Tantai Lingyan. He felt strange when he thought about that crystal, ice cold woman, Tantai Lingyan. He wondered whether the little bit of familiarity he had developed with her with much difficulty would reset after parting from her for so long.

Tantai Xuan also left Qing Shui helpless. This woman kept her distance. He shook his head. Anyways, life was long for cultivators and he could only make preparations in advance, as Tantai Lingyan had hatred towards the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. Else, he'd be stuck in a dilemma.

Paragon Water Shield!

Qing Shui had already used the Paragon Water Shield three times. Each time, he travelled 50,000 kilometres. This distance was nothing within the sea domains. They were filled with powers. The disappearance of the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace had increased the area under the rule of the Sea King's Palace exponentially. Quite a lot of the members of the Sea King's Palace were currently searching for treasures or immortal herbs in the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace's areas.

Suddenly, Qing Shui spotted a golden little fish flit by. Qing Shui wasn't interested in its golden light as there were a lot of different coloured beautiful fishes underwater, but the speed of this foot-long fish was quite irregular. It also released an especially intense spiritual aura.

Qing Shui was interested in it and followed it. With his speed, it was easy for him to catch up to this fish, but he had nothing to do and also didn't desire to catch it.

Qing Shui travelled within the water following after it. Speed really seemed to be its elemental forte. Qing Shui was curious about how such a little thing could possess so much energy.

There were quite a lot of mountain ranges underwater. Qing Shui followed after the golden fish and passed through a valley and then a 'tunnel'. After going through it, a wriggling giant mountain range appeared before his eyes.

Half an hour after entering the mountain range, the little fish in front of Qing Shui suddenly disappeared. Qing Shui was dazed and quickly sped up. He discovered that there was a barrier in place that was concealed quite well. It was also quite small, around 2 meters in radius and was sheltered by the surrounding mountain rocks, water plants, vines and so on.

Qing Shui was excited and immediately went inside.

Spiritual Qi hit him right in the face as soon as he entered inside...

Qing Shui discovered the golden fish here. Although there wasn't any water, it was still swimming...

It seemed as if it was flying. Though it was a strange matter, Qing Shui wasn't shocked by this.

Qing Shui didn't follow it and rather sized up the place. There were four pillars here that he couldn't tell were natural or artificial. They seemed natural but again gave a feeling as if they were a masterpiece.

A huge suppression force manifested when Qing Shui entered the inner palace hall. Qing Shui was astonished and took a look inside. There was a God's Statue inside, but this one was different from the one he saw before. This God's Statue had a human's torso, a dragon's tail, and a jade lion's head which rather resembled a qilin's head. The qilin's head in Qing Shui's previous life looked just like this and there was even a saying that the qilin's head was actually a lion's head...

That terrible suppression was coming from here.

Suddenly, a large aura locked onto Qing Shui. He merely protected himself from it and didn't resist it. He knew it the statue's Divine Sense.

It was a powerful Divine Sense. It lasted for a quarter of a minute and then a thought suddenly transmitted itself, “Human brought here by fate, since you've arrived here, it means that there's karma between us. Take this gift!”

A bit of information directly reached Qing Shui's mind. The amount of information wasn't that much. After absorbing it, Qing Shui looked at this God's Statue with amazement. He hadn't expected that there would be a remnant Divine Sense left behind by a Divine grade expert here.

This was the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel.

The information passed to him revealed that it was a passive Paragon Heavenly Technique.

Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Overlord: Increases the might of passive blows and all battle skills by one-fold. Raises endurance by three times. Raises resistance towards evil skills by three times, effective against spirit and illusion type skills, poison type skills. A passive Paragon Heavenly Technique. Zero consumption. Cannot be upgraded. Living is pointless if one is not like an Overlord.

Qing Shui looked at the God's Statue and didn't come back to his senses for a long time. He always felt that he possessed very few heavenly techniques and now he had suddenly obtained such a good Paragon Heavenly Technique. This Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Heavenly Technique was really tyrannical and although it couldn't be upgraded, it made him much more powerful. All the other Heavenly Technique battle skills Qing Shui possessed combined could barely catch up with this Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Heavenly Technique.

Qing Shui felt an explosive increment in his strength after obtaining the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Heavenly Technique. His strength and defence had both increased one-fold. This was a Heavenly Technique which targeted battle skills and although it didn't increase his strength, it raised his endurance. For example, the Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique's might had increased one-fold from before, his covert strength had also increased one-fold, the Paragon Battle Armor's might by one-fold and so on...

Qing Shui felt now that he was absolutely the number one existence under the Divine Grade.

1582 - Chapter 1582 - Sunset Palace, Obtaining the Divine Heavenly Technique Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel

By the time Qing Shui had recovered his senses, a lot of time had passed by. That Divine Sense had given him some basic knowledge about the Nine Continent's underwater world with the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel technique.

The Nine Continent's underwater world wasn't different from the land above, but it was quite large, consisting of the Eastern Ocean Domain, Southern Ocean Domain, Northern Ocean Domain, Western Ocean Domain, Nine Heavens Ocean Domain, Immortal Demons Ocean...

The Ice Ocean Domain was merely a subsidiary of the Northern Ocean Domain. The Ocean Domains of Nine Continents World were all interlinked to each other.

Apart from this information, Qing Shui also obtained that golden fish. It was actually a Golden Spirit Fish. Due to absorbing the spiritual energy here, it had transformed into a magical spirit beast.

No one in the ocean was capable of attacking it, but it also didn't possess the skill to attack anyone. Such were God's arrangements. Some skills were obtained by sacrificing others. It had sacrificed its attack potential for eternal safety.

Actually, the Golden Spirit Fish had almost no attack potential, which was why it was known that this kind of fish was truly blessed by the heavens.

The Golden Spirit Fish had the skills of a spirit fish, but they were much stronger. Its greatest use was its familiarity towards the underwater world. If only thoughts were transmitted to it, it'd be able to find a person. However, there was a restriction of distance; even Golden Spirit Fish weren't omnipotent.

Also, it could increase the spiritual energy of the places where carps mingle.

The Golden Spirit Fish was also an underwater treasure hunting beast. That's why it was known to be very precious. Qing Shui looked at the little thing swimming around him and placed it into the lake-like pond inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After receiving such a huge benefit, Qing Shui sized up this unique construct. This place was a natural spirit cave. Several precious spirit herbs were growing in the surroundings, most of which were endangered in the outside world.

As Qing Shui was planning to place the herbs inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Five Elements Divine Flag pulsed and he instead entered the Five Elements Space.

He was amazed to find a position appear on the Five Stars Map. Qing Shui was familiar with this location. This was the transmission position the Five Elements Divine Flag had set before.

The new position was activated accidentally. Qing Shui looked at it as it became clearer. Qing Shui was astonished to find that position was actually the natural spirit cave he was in.

Qing Shui was truly surprised by this unexpected event, because he needed to remain here longer. He might perhaps visit the lower ocean layers for a stroll, so this was actually a good position. It was easy for him to reach this place quickly from the Sea King's Palace. He could also return home to check up on the situations there. After all, Yehuang Guwu was at home. He could also go visit other locations now, as he had the means to return quickly now.

Qing Shui wasn't in a hurry to return. Such a long time had already passed, so he wanted to see the situation here first and planned to return after clearing it out.

Coming out of the Five Elements Space, Qing Shui raked all of the spirit herbs and other things and only left a few of them behind. He held the conviction that they'd grow here again.

This unexpected happy encounter made Qing Shui feel giddy, making him want to howl with laughter to express the feelings of surprise in his heart. It was like receiving charcoal in snowy weather. This time's harvest would allow him to become the Sea King Palace's genuine Guardian. Except for Immortal Sects, any other sect had no chance of getting Qing Shu's attention.

Qing Shui planned to return after checking if there was anything else here. Originally, after seeing this familiar scene, he thought there would be a Portrait of Beauty here, but there wasn't.

Those expectations were in vain, but the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel was something even better than a Portrait of Beauty. After all, the Portrait of Beauty was just a drawing. The genuine treasure was the woman drawn on the Portrait of Beauty.

By the time Qing Shui returned back to the Sea King's Palace, it had already become dusk. There was day and night even underwater, but there wasn't much of a difference between them. It was because there were many shining fishes, stones, water herbs, mountains and other things underwater. Sunshine didn't reach down here, but rumor had it that there was a water moon present underwater. Else, it wouldn't be possible for such brightness to exist. These were just legends and it was unclear whether a water moon really existed.

Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange were having tea and chatting when he returned, laughing from time to time. It brought a pleasant sensation of joy when heard.

Their names were also similar, as they had strange family names and the 'ge' word. Qing Shui's mood was quite happy after returning so he walked towards them, “What are you chatting about so happily?”

“Why do I feel you're even happier than us? Hmm? I can't even sense your strength now.” Muyun Qingge looked at him with amazement.

“I was careless and accidently made a breakthrough.” Qing Shui said modestly.

Looking at him act this way, Yiye Jiange laughed. These words were really too infuriating. Others racked their brains and were still unable to make a breakthrough, but he had it too good, even breaking through accidentally. It made others feel like slapping him.

There was no need to explain Muyun Qingge's decisiveness. She also felt quite happy that Qing Shui's strength had increased. There were some things between her and Qing Shui which couldn't be spoken about even though she was like a sister to Yiye Jiange, who was also a Palace Master. Qing Shui was her man and wasn't an outsider. More so, she also sensed that Qing Shui was a responsible man. Actually, she also agreed that it wasn't necessarily true that a fickle man would definitely be a bad man....

“Did you figure out anything about the Formations?” Qing Shui asked.

“How are the Life Gate, Death Gate and End Gate of this Eight Gates Golden Lock Formation arranged? I really can't understand it.” Muyun Qingge smiled helplessly.

“First, understand the direction of the Nine Palaces.”

......

Muyun Qingge often felt quite helpless at the Sea King's Palace. There were very few members from the Drakaina tribe. Yiye Jiange and her strength was actually relying on their ancestor's shade. Each of the big water tribes had their own domains and rules. Although they actively helped when an outside enemy attacked, it was only because they wouldn't have a home anymore if the Sea King's Palace was destroyed.

However, if an existence with enough strength to suppress Muyun Qingge appeared within a tribe, that tribe might try to overthrow her. This wasn't unusual, as this was the Beastmen's style. The Carp tribe still lacked a genuine expert or else they would've done it already and that's why they had tried something like the previous affair. It was a pity that they didn't have a powerful overseer.

Muyun Qingge honestly spoke about some of the circumstances to Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange.

“It won't work this way. You have to develop your own trusted troops.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“There's no time. I have trusted troops. It's a group of about 100 members. Their strength is okay overall and there's no need to doubt their faith, but their numbers are few. Muyun Qingge said helplessly.

“There's no need for many. Just 100 of them are enough. Why don't you let me handle this? I can help you develop these hundred members so that they may become an unstoppable force in the future.” Qing Shui joked.

“That's what I wish for, too. Let's go take a look. I'll feel a sense of security if you can help increase their strength.” Muyun Qingge said softly.

“Don't worry. I and Jiange are with you. The Sea King's Palace will forever be yours.” Qing Shui stood up, laying the tea cup down.

Muyun Qingge looked at his tranquil expression and nodded. “Their restless notions have indeed been suppressed since you've entered the Sea King's Palace.”

The three of them walked towards a region deep inside the Sea King's Palace. This was a concealed interior land and the topography here was quite complicated. It was very difficult to find many of the hidden regions here.

They entered a valley which had a simple formation set up. This was the mysteriousness of the Beastmen. The Carp tribe relied on their inheritance of the Carp, their Dragon Gate Formation, and the Koi Domain to attract members. Perhaps it was because of this that an expert hadn't emerged from within them even after a long time.

Even Qing Shui was dazed when he looked at those hundred members. They were all Black Scales Mermen who had human figures, but they were just a bit taller compared to humanity and were covered with black scales all over. Their bodies were well-developed and they released a powerful killing intent.

“Palace Master!”

These Black Scales Mermen called out deferentially when they saw Muyun Qingge.

She waved her hand, hinting for them to continue. These Black Scales Mermen were practicing a joint attack technique. Qing Shui could make out that this was a pretty good joint attack skill.

“This is a joint attack technique from their inheritance. A hundred members can already display its might pretty well. It becomes stronger with more people, but it's also more difficult to control. Hence, all of the Black Scales Mermen tribes form a regiment of a hundred members.” Muyun Qingge explained.

The weapon of the Black Scales Mermen was a monotone pitchfork. These hundred members were all outstanding talents and there were even some Elementary False God stage experts among them. Although the others were weaker, their strength wasn't far from the False God stage. Of course, taking a step into this level was an extraordinary feat and usually, only two to three of them at a time would ever reach this stage.

There was an impassable high mountain between the summit of the Martial Emperor stage and the Elementary False God Stage. It was possible that not even one among one hundred Martial Emperors might make a breakthrough.

Qing Shui guessed that the age of the Black Scales Mermen wasn't that old as they were filled with a powerful vitality. Only the two False God stage experts among them were a bit older.

These people were Muyun Qingge's secret weapon and though they were still weak, they possessed a formidable power.

“Do you have any means to increase their strength?” Muyun Qingge asked Qing Shui.

“I do. I have a formation with me here that's even more powerful than the joint attack formation they are practicing right now. You ought to understand it. I also have medicinal pills that stimulate the bloodline, which can increase their strength and help purify their bloodlines.

1583 - Chapter 1583 - Five Elements Divine Flag's New Position, Golden Spirit Fish

Qing Shui had accumulated a lot of medicinal pills and they were enough for the hundred people here. Moreover, these kinds of pills weren't worth much to him, but they were regarded as immortal pills by these Mermen.

Even immortal pills couldn't promise them instant success. Qing Shui took out a few Bloodline pills which had been reinforced with crystal and other things. There were also a lot of Bone Strengthening Pills and Constitution Nurturing Pills.

There were only a few Yang Pills left, which were given to some of the outstanding talents. Qing Shui had kept enough for Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge as well.

In these two days, a huge transformation occurred in the strength of these Black Scales Mermen. Two of them had directly broken through to the Elementary False God Stage by using the Bloodline Pills effect complementing their aptitudes.

This was a huge hope and boon for the Black Scales Mermen. Even Muyun Qingge also didn't expect this to happen. She looked at the transformed Black Scales Mermen with amazement. Normally, it'd have taken some hundred years to reach this stage.

A period of a hundred years wasn't a long duration to Beastmen, but Muyun Qingge couldn't wait that long. A lot could happen in some hundred years, as time changed everything.

Although she was amazed, Muyun Qingge could accept this because she had personally experienced it while getting treated from the poison. Her strength as well as Yiye Jiange's strength had experienced a huge breakthrough and Qing Shui's strength had also increased greatly.

Muyun Qingge convened all the members and let them take a look at the Five Elements Formation. After explaining it, the training began. If there were any mistakes, Qing Shui was here to rectify them.

Beastmen weren't that talented with formations, but they possessed powerful physical bodies. This was also a kind of balance. Though they weren't talented, it didn't mean they didn't know the terribleness of formations. They had vast losses while fighting with humans due to these formations which caused their original strength to drop.

Hence, the Beastmen began to thirst for formations.

The Black Scales Mermen were pretty strong, but their talent for formations was hopeless. Their ability to learn formations was terrible. As for Drakaina, they were heaven's pets, so they were stronger in this regard than the Black Scales Mermen.

Though the pace was slow, Qing Shui was there to directly divide up the positions and explain the theory they didn't understand. He directly gave them instructions and each did as commanded. Although this would reduce the flexibility of the formation, the speed would undoubtedly increase.

The core was the most important part in the formation. It and some of the more important positions were held by the False God stage experts. They could cover for each other and keep the formation stable.

They eventually succeeded with great difficulty in using the formation as all things were difficult in the beginning. After that, they began to familiarize themselves with the formation and the speed with which they grasped the formation became faster.

......

Qing Shui began to rush into the formation and instructed them on how to act. He naturally didn't kill or injure anyone. He matched along with them and instructed then when they should attack and which position they should stand in. For a few of them, he explained about the best timing to attack and when it could result in a one-hit kill...

Teaching the theory of formations to Beastmen was like trying to straighten a dog's tail. However, a lot of potential could be exploited if they were instructed on how to match with each other and how exactly they should act.

This was also the reason that there was oftentimes the shadow of humanity within Beastmen. These humans were mostly Formation Masters. Only with formations could the Beastmen's strength be displayed perfectly.

The Five Elements Formation had many forms. The most important aspect was directing the five elements. The attacks were of all the five elemental types and could restrain the enemy's attack by responding with the counteracting elemental type.

Five Elements Protection. It can use the five elements to resist the enemy's attack by using the restraining elemental type. This would diminish the enemy's offense by a lot. All formations have the ability to increase offensive as well as defensive ability. There was just a difference in the amount by which it increased. The Five Elements Formation's most core function was the five elements suppression.

Qing Shui wanted them to familiarize themselves with the compatibility between the five elements and make them understand which element each was in-charge of. After understanding the restraining principles of the five elements, they'd have to clearly judge the enemy's elemental affinity or else they'd make a joke out of themselves.

It was easy to judge the elements like fire and water but some were difficult to judge. There were even some with dual attributes. It was also rumoured that there were more than five elements, which was before even considering the fusion of five elements. Qing Shui began to explain all about it.

Time passed by slowly; the progress of these Black Scales Mermen was quite fast. Qing Shui felt success looking at their progress. These people were the guards of Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange. A name was already designated.

The Hundred Slayers!

They were the Hundred Slayers Regiment.

Qing Shui knew that it wasn't possible to increase their strength to the summit in such a short term. Even he also didn't have the ability to do so. However, it was quite unimaginable for them to even expect such an increase in their strength in the past few days.

Qing Shui wanted to exploit their entire strength right now by forcing all of it out with a formation. He possessed the Great Strength Increment cultivation art which was quite suitable for the Black Scales Mermen.

Great Strength Increment was a type of body refinement. Although it wasn't a very mysterious martial skill, Qing Shui knew that it was suitable for the Black Scales Mermen tribe and wasn't weaker than other cultivation arts once it was practiced to the peak....

Great Strength Increment could raise endurance as well as explosive strength. This was the reason Qing Shui wanted to use this Great Strength Increment cultivation art. Even low-level cultivation arts had their own benefits. For example, they were easy to cultivate. As for legend grade or divine grade cultivation arts, some cultivators couldn't even make sense of them.

As Qing Shui was training the Black Scales Mermen, Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange were also cultivating. Besides the sentinels of Sea King's Palace, all the others were cultivating.

As for Qing Shui, the Black Scales Mermen didn't view him as just the Guardian of the Sea King's Palace, they had already began to address him respectfully as 'Teacher'.

'Teacher' was different from 'Master'; only when a person felt that they didn't possess the qualifications to become a disciple or the person giving guidance wasn't accepting disciples did they use the address of 'Teacher'.

Qing Shui had declined it several times in the beginning but there was no effect, so he let them do as they wished.

The matter of Qing Shui instructing these Black Scales Mermen in this location was quite secretive. Besides a small number of people, none of the others knew about this. The Sea King's Palace had recovered its past serenity. Only a few of them knew that trouble would find the Sea King's Palace soon, but most of them didn't know anything and lived their lives even happier than before as they had finally beat back the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace. Just like how everybody in Qing Shui's original world wished for their country to be rich and powerful, everyone here wanted the same, as only then could the safety of the people be ensured.

The reason Qing Shui was doing all of this was because of Yiye Jiange and that he was also considered to be Muyun Qingge's friend. He'd help for the sake of Yiye Jiange.

After a week, Qing Shui and the two women were discussing matters. The Black Scales Mermen were already walking on the right track. They had entered into the right mood in this one week. At this time, a Merman entered inside in a frantic mood, “The Black Demon Mermen are rebelling.”

Muyun Qingge stood up after a while, but her complexion recovered its calm, “Alright. You can leave.”

Qing Shui could make out that this affair was a little troublesome from her face. The Sea King's Domain was quite large and some of the powers belonging to the Sea King's Palace only received protection yet never worked for the Sea King's Palace. The Black Demon Mermen was a powerful tribe among them.

Each and every tribe capable of doing this were tribes that could compete on equal terms with the Sea King's Palace. They didn't want to become underlings of other powers. They developed themselves under the Sea King's Palace's wings, but they never exerted any strength to help the Sea King's Palace.

“The Sunset Palace must've come.” Muyun Qingge sighed.

Qing Shui also felt the same or else there wouldn't have been a reason for the Black Demon Mermen to have rebelled. Though they were powerful, they wouldn't have made such a decision under the current circumstances.

“It was going to happen sooner or later. It's better if they come early. This is just the beginning. Let's see how many of them have good faith towards the Sea King's Palace.

Qing Shui was just about to say something when that Merman entered again, “Palace Master, The Shark Wolf Tribe has defected!”

Muyun Qingge was still calm, “Understood. Keep me updated about the circumstances.”

Qing Shui looked at Muyun Qingge with a smile, “Do you feel it's hard?”

Yiye Jiange laughed, “Those who wish to stay wouldn't leave and those who wish to go wouldn't stay. Their staying behind is also harmful.”

Muyun Qingge nodded, “I'll move on. I'd instead feel happy if all of them left. I can then dissolve the Sea King's Palace, which would reduce my heart's trouble.”

“There's no need to be so negative. The Sea King's Palace leads several billion organisms and only a few of them are leaving.”

After that, the merman reported a total of ten times. Out of the tribes the Sea King's Palace controlled, ten of them had declared independence. It quietened down after that.

But they knew that this was just temporary. These independent tribes didn't need to do anything. If their guesses were right, the Sunset Palace would make them act as the vanguard and turn these former comrades into enemies. This scene would be quite shocking and painful.

As expected, news arrived after two days. Those independent tribes had formed a regiment and come to challenge the Sea King's Palace. Muyun Qingge smiled helplessly when this news reached her.

The Sunset Palace liked driving a wedge between those weaker than them by using force. They made threats and promises to make a portion of the opponent defect and then make them face each other in battle while they looked on from afar. They'd move to attack the opponent after that.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange had also obtained the news. He wasn't flustered at all because no matter what, the Sunset Palace wasn't an Immortal Sect. As a result, he was fearless.

“Jiange, let's go take a look. It's time for the Hundred Slayers Regiment to take action.”

The strength of the Black Demon Mermen was pretty good and they were quite a lot stronger than before now. They excelled at real combat. It was quite rare for False God Stage experts to participate in a large scale fight at this level, as there were only a few of them.

1584 - Chapter 1584 - 100 Black Scales Mermen Slayers, Betrayal, Sunset Palace's Arrival

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange immediately went outside of the Sea King's Palace. When they heard that Muyun Qingge had already gone to the scene, they hastened their pace and quickly rushed over to catch up to her.

This area was about a thousand li away from and a thousand li above the Sea King's Palace. There was already a fierce commotion outside of the palace. Most of the Carp Tribe had already spread their influence towards the Sea King's Palace. Their population was quite overwhelming too, and their forces should never be underestimated.

Qing Shui thought, as he continued his journey, that the master of this Sunset Palace should be Mermaids. Normally, no one would regard a Mermaid as a powerful existence when they heard its name. To be honest, Qing Shui still couldn't believe it even until now.

Muyun Qingge was a Drakaina. In comparison to Merfolk, Qing Shui felt that the Drakaina Tribe was stronger. However, when he thought that Jin Liyu could become stronger, why not the Merfolk? According to rumors, Salamanders were considered to be a strong existence, too.

Anything was possible here. Qing Shui didn't feel strange about it. However, there were many things that were new to him, so he needed some time to process and accept them as facts.

Currently, the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace were already finished. The Sunset Palace had come for them to uphold their justice. The Sunset Palace did not care for either side - which side was right and which side was wrong. When they saw the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace being annihilated, they didn't need an argument.

Differentiation between the right and the wrong was useless in this case. Only the victor would become the king. The loser would become a bandit.

This made Qing Shui think of a situation in his past life. If one were to reason with the other, fist fights would ensue. Where there were fists flying around, there would be arguments. However, to be able to truly control the situation, one would still require power to back himself up. Otherwise, there would be nothing to discuss face-to-face.

As the protector of the Sea King's Palace, normally Qing Shui would not show himself this early. But now, the people of the Sea King's Palace were feeling insecure, and they needed Qing Shui's appearance to somewhat comfort most of their emotions and boost their morale.

Even though he had shown himself, he didn't move forward to the frontline. Instead, he entered a temporary cave, where most of the area was covered in water. However, these people were able to stay in here like fishes in water. Just like humans living with oxygen in the air, there was no discomfort whatsoever.

Qing Shui took a gander at the distance just now and noted that the movement afar was massive. However, he had seen bigger battles. This spectacle was just child's play. When he entered the cave, he saw that Muyun Qingge and a few powerful cultivators from Sea King's Palace were already here.

When the cultivators saw Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange entering the cave, they gave the duo a few polite greetings. Qing Shui exchanged his greetings as well before turning to Muyun Qingge and asked, “Do you have any plans?”

“This time, I don't care what reason they have. As long as they intend to betray the Sea King's Palace, I will make them pay.” Muyun Qingge said with a casual smile, yet there was a certain aloofness in that smile of hers.

There were a few great water tribe leaders in the Sea King's Palace. Qing Shui observed the situation and felt that her words meant something. He couldn't be certain about it. Nevertheless, he assured her, “Don't worry, I will help you with that. I really hate treacherous people a lot. These people do not hold friendship in regard and will betray others at any given time. These kinds of people are despised by anyone. They will not have a good ending either.”

Muyun Qingge knew that Qing Shui was only trying to back her up. She laughed, “The Sunset Palace has already arrived, but they don't seem that willing to show their faces. These rebels from the Sea King's Palace are really pitiful to actually think they can rise to the top once they leave us. This is the Sunset Palace's same old trick. Their master was once tricked before, so they take delight in using this kind of trick repeatedly and consistently. If they were able to leave Sea King's Palace by relying on their own power, then I must comply with that.”

At that moment, the Merman came back again and reported, “Reporting to Palace Mistress, the leader of Shark Wolves has sent us a missive.”

Muyun Qingge took the missive from the merman and smiled after she read the contents, “Take a guess on what is written in here.”

Qing Shui observed the smiling expression on Muyun Qingge's face. Although he had some idea of what it was, he didn't utter a word.

Yiye Jiange smiled, “Can it be that the Shark Wolf tribe is requesting for reinforcements or asking for help?”

“Yiye Jiange is smarter still. The Shark Wolf tribe said they were compelled to the situation in the missive, and that they had no choice left. They even said that their hearts have always been with the Sea King's Palace.”

Qing Shui didn't say anything, but he knew that this sort of thing would happen numerous times in a day. There were many incidents where one would be devoid of choices or would not have the knowledge of the result of certain choices, thus unable to make comparisons.

A single person and groups of people would always experience moments when a choice was needed to be made. Every choice could potentially affect their entire life. No one would know for certain that the choice he made would be the best one. The next best thing he could do was to make a choice without regret.

The Shark Wolf tribe had chosen this path and they could only walk on it until the end. Qing Shui felt that it wasn't necessary to write this missive. Of course, he couldn't dismiss the thought that this was part of their plot to dismiss the opponent's troops. After all, there were facing a Black Demon Merman tribe in front of them. This was a strong group in the water tribe.

Muyun Qingge handed the missive to Yiye Jiange and said, “Jiange, tell us what we should do. The missive said they could act as a planted agent in the enemy's base.”

“It's not necessary for us to go down this path. On top of that, they are not quite trustworthy. The Shark Wolf tribe is cunning in comparison to the others. You can't just simply believe some of their words. The Sunset Palace is powerful, but it's not like we don't have the strength to counter them.” Yiye Jiange replied with a smile.

“I almost forgot that we still have a powerful protector. Qing Shui, we have to depend on you this time.” Muyun Qingge giggled.

Both forces set into their battle formations in preparation for the battle. Even though there wasn't any special formation, it was still a type of positional battle. This way, they could allow themselves to cooperate with one another more smoothly while battling.

The Sea King's Palace still had the Carp tribe acting as the vanguard of the formation. After all, the Carp Dragon Gate formation was considered quite powerful. It was still extremely effective against those with slightly weaker power in the battlefield....

The probability of this formation failing was less than one over ten thousand. Not only could this formation allow the Carp tribe to grow stronger, it could also could weaken the opponents the tribe fought. Thus, this formation was considered to be one with the offensive and defensive elements.

Jin Liyu had grown more mature than before. After he had experienced this incident, he became earnest and dependable instead. Now, he was leading the Carp tribe with every ounce of his strength. There were no complaints from him either.

It was a disgrace for the Carp tribe to be stripped of the position of the Third Palace Lord. As time went by, some people were beginning to realize the reason for the disgrace. Even the entire Carp tribe were condemned by the public because of that. In the beginning, most of the ignorant people in the Carp tribe fiercely retorted against their own people. They even made a move against them. However, the Carp tribe had decreed an order, making them unable to strike back. If that wasn't the case, some of them would be kicked out of the tribe immediately.

Because of that, during this period of time, the Carp tribe were also living in an arduous condition. Qing Shui didn't say anything when he saw that situation with his own eyes. He wasn't afraid of people who had endured hardships for the sake of retaliation, but he was afraid of small-minded people. He felt he had no problem controlling Jin Liyu and the Carp tribe, so he had no fear of the Carp tribe becoming stronger. On the contrary, he had hoped that they would become more powerful instead. If they were stronger, they could provide tremendous help to the Sea King's Palace.

At that moment, Qing Shui caught sight of Black Demon Mermen and the Shark Wolf tribe. The Black Demon Mermen were bigger in build than the Black Scales Mermen. Their heights were all about seven or eight meters tall. Similarly, their pitch-black body had scale-like armors on them too, which looked quite ferocious and vehement.

Even though they looked human, an enormous sharp horn could be seen sticking out from their heads. Each of them was weilding a giant Black Gold Club, and they were all emitting a wave of horrifying aura from their bodies, which was quite ferocious.

The people from the Shark Wolf tribe looked a bit like wolfmen. Both their arms were as sharp as a wolf's claw, yet as sturdy as ever. Their well-built bodies had inherited the feature of a Shark tribe, which was why the Shark Wolf tribe was easily considered a powerful group of cultivators.

“The Sunset Palace Lord wants me to pass this word to you. If the Sea King's Palace wants to surrender to the Sunset Palace, you have to wipe out all the accounts from before. What do you think?” One of the abnormally tall fellows among the Black Demon Mermen stepped forward and relayed the words to Muyun Qingge.

He was in his prime of the Black Demon Merman, which was essentially a young age. The black scales armor all over his body were shimmering brightly. He was one of the five great fighters among the Black Demon Mermen, Chu Dongri.

She was also hopeful of controlling the people of the Black Demon Merman tribe.

“You tell the Sunset Palace Lord this, I want her to tell me that personally. What kind of thing are you supposed to be?” Muyun Qingge's voice sounded cold when she spoke to him.

Huff huff!

Chu Dongri let out a rough and heavy howl-like breathing. His large eyes focused on Muyun Qingge as he said, “All these years, did you really think that I was your underling? When you become my prisoner, I will let you taste things that are worse than death.”

“You are just a dog for the Sunset Palace. You have degraded yourself to that role.” Muyun Qingge said calmly. Even though her words were harsh, she didn't feel anything about it. It made it seem like Chu Dongri was a pitiful man.

Just as Chu Dongri was making his next move, a Black Demon Merman held him back and said, “It's alright, boss. Don't give in to these people. Just change the subject. When we finally nab them, we can handle her properly by then.”

“Since you all insist, then we will not go easy on you. Brothers, prepare to move out.”

His voice was quite distinct. Everyone was able to hear him clearly. The fight broke out instantly. All of the sudden, both forces were already locked in a battle.

The weaklings were the ones to make their move first. However, the troops from the Sea King's Palace were abundant. Moreover, the Carp tribe was quite decent in terms of power too. They were most suitable to battle in this form. As long as the supreme powerful cultivators were not in the battle, the Carp tribe would still act like an impregnable fortress.

Carps were a symbol of luck, so wherever the tribe went, they would bring good luck according to legend. Unfortunately, the Carps in the World of Nine Continents could still turn into traitors, which was definitely not a lucky symbol.

“I should have allowed the Hundred Slayers Regiment to experience the carnage of the formation and use fresh blood to temper their willpower.” Qing Shui said when he saw the struggle in front of him.

Muyun Qingge nodded her head to allow the Hundred Slayers Regiment to enter the battle. In that moment, the battle had escalated. The situation immediately became promising as soon as the Hundred Slayers Regiment charged into the battlefield. Even though the regiment only consisted of one hundred people, they were like an invincible dagger, going into a rampage to secure their triumph.

Qing Shui still felt quite satisfied when he looked at the Hundred Slayers Regiment. The superiority of the Black Scales Mermen had been unleashed completely.

The Black Demon Mermen abruptly burst into rage when they saw the sudden appearance of a hundred Black Scales Mermen butchering their troops. They quickly allowed some of the more powerful Black Demon Mermen to go out for the battle. The amount of these powerful men was not less than three hundred.

The Black Demon Mermen who were dispatched were considerably weaker than Chu Dongri. However, they were still considered to be powerful, even among the Black Demon Merman tribe. They had a high position in the tribe, and most importantly, their potential could grow stronger in the future as well.

Five Elements Formation Destroyer!

The Black Scales Mermen continued to unleash their penetrating attacks against their opponents. In between their assaults, they would change their offensive tactics and switch to defensive maneuvers. Everyone was now able to see that the squad of a hundred people was still in the midst of their altercation. Only a real professional could see how insufficient their cooperative ability was.

The Five Elements formation consisted of five positions. Each of the positions would represent the elements Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Furthermore, each position could be occupied by twenty people. Amongst the five elements, the Black Scales Mermen were represented by water. However, there were some exceptions for those who had cultivated techniques of other elements, which was why all five elements could be occupied completely. Only when all the positions had been occupied would the prowess of the Five Elements formation be unleashed.

1585 - Chapter 1585 - Black Demon Merman Chu Dongri, The Hundred Slayers Regiment To Battle

No one changed their battle formations just because some of the Black Demon Mermen had joined the fight. The Hundred Slayers Regiment was like a sharp blade. A few False God cultivators in the squad did not partake in the fight but maintained the formation instead to hold the line.

This was so that they could keep the overall situation under control. Once if they had the formation under control would the prowess of the formation be amplified and unleashed.

“Qing Shui, the strength of these hundred troops is more powerful than before.” Yiye Jiange said as she stood beside Qing Shui.

“Your strength has increased a lot too.” Qing Shui said, reflecting on her growth.

Yiye Jiange gave him a side glance. She was aware of what Qing Shui was talking about. Everyday for the past few days, both of them had sex. The miraculous ability of duo cultivation was able to boost both of their strengths, especially Yiye Jiange's. She was able to reap a benefit much greater than that of Qing Shui.

When she thought of the scenery where both of them were passionately enamored together, Yiye Jiange's heart beat quickly. A faint shade of red blush appeared on her cheeks as well. This man was quite rough on bed too. He had demanded too much of her.

In the beginning, Qing Shui was fine. As the time went by, Qing Shui would slowly allow her to change into different poses. But now, he would just immediately use a set of techniques and perform them one by one...

This resulted in Yiye Jiange feeling embarrassed and helpless. She liked this man and she couldn't resist the yearning looks in his eyes. Qing Shui loved the way her mesmerizing and voluptuous buttocks would tremble as she moved along with his rhythm.

When Yiye Jiange saw the passion in Qing Shui's eyes, she would at times look behind for signs of other people. Unable to hold herself back from pinching his waist, she said, “Do you want to die?”

Qing Shui smiled as he watched this little woman blushing from embarrassment, “You are really beautiful!”

Yiye Jiange lowered her head slightly to regain her composure. She was still quite happy deep inside her heart. Women would make themselves pretty for someone they loved. They always hoped that they would be the prettiest woman in front of their beloved man.

“Alright. I say... you two have been together all day and you still feel so coquettish for some reason.” Muyun Qingge smiled as she approached them.

Qing Shui laughed awkwardly, “Are there any movements from the Sunset Palace?”

Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, was smiling with a calm demeanor. There was nothing to be embarrassed about, since her relationship with Muyun Qingge had gone beyond that point. Both of them had even shared a lot personal conversation with each other.

“Not yet, but they will appear sooner of later. I heard that the Silver Battle Crab King tribe is coming this time.” Muyun Qingge was slightly worried when she mentioned the name.

The legacy of the Sunset Palace was much richer than the Sea King Palace's. There weren't many water tribes that could be considered extremely powerful that were under the reign of the Sea King's Palace. Even the previous Sea Dragon and Shark Wolf Palaces had only a handful of powerful warriors on their side.

The Sunset Palace was different. They had an abundant number of powerful warriors. Moreover, some of them even had the bloodline of the ancient battle tribe. This was their dominant asset and a legacy passed down from their lineage. Only if their bloodline was preserved would they be able to pass down their legacies to the next generations.

Qing Shui had heard of the Silver Battle Crab King tribe before. This was an ancient mutated tribe. In the beginning, there were only Ancient Battle Crabs. Once their power had reached a certain level, they would turn into Black Iron Battle Crabs, and after that, Bronze Battle Crabs. This was actually easy to understand. It was just like the human tribe who evolved from being Xiantian to Martial King to Martial Saint. They were all the same.

Above the Silver kind, there were also Yellow Gold, Golden Jade, and so forth. The evolution was endless.

However, each level had its respective kings, and these kings were evidently different than others. To become a king, one had to sacrifice a lot of things. For example, the Silver Battle Crab King could never become a Yellow Gold Battle Crab, but he would never be less proficient than an ordinary Yellow Gold Battle Crab. Moreover, he would always be the king to all Silver Battle Crabs until another Silver Battle Crab King appeared.

Qing Shui was quite curious about this particular tribe. If he were a Silver Battle Crab, he would never choose to become a king. This was only his thoughts. Others would say that it was always better to become a chicken's head than a phoenix's tail. Even a small king was still considered a king, and it would have the aura of a king to their respective kind.

There were too many who strived for the position of the Silver Battle Crab King. This tribe was also a tribe with an enormous population. It would be difficult to increase the power of a cultivator as many had secluded themselves and continued to walk on the old path. Because of the endless realms, many had chosen to remain at their current form. This wasn't necessary a bad thing. Each time a cultivator achieved a breakthrough, their future would become progressively more dangerous. Once they encountered a failure, their previous efforts would be wasted.

“Some of Chu Dongri's brothers have moved.” Yiye Jiange reminded him when she saw Qing Shui deep in his thoughts.

“Let the leader of the Clam-men and the leader of the Yasha subdue them. Hundred Slayers Regiment, move out.”

Qing Shui was trying to train the Hundred Slayers Regiment, even at this moment. Otherwise, if he didn't, they wouldn't be able to break through his defense, let alone that of their enemies'. In fact, those who could break through Qing Shui's defense were too scarce. He had truly become a real tireless diamond ever since he had obtained the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel.

Even though the strength of the Sea King's Palace wasn't that powerful, the handful of experts they had called out were still easy to find. Chu Dongri and his other four comrades were powerful, but there were still a few False God cultivators among the Hundred Slayers Regiment too. Under the restraint of the formation technique and Five Elements, they had no chance of fighting at all.

The leader of the Clam-men had killed a middle-aged burly man. It was Qing Shui's first time seeing the leader of the Yasha. Because of his gigantic body, he wouldn't normally appear in any sort of normal banquets. However, he was still immensely powerful.

The Yasha had an ugly appearance and most of the Yasha Tribe were quite hideous too, regardless the gender. However, there were exceptions. The royal family of the Yasha Tribe, Rakshasa, were rumored to be beautiful in both genders. Unfortunately, there weren't any sightings of the Rakshasa in this area.

What had surprised Qing Shui was that the leader of the Clam-men and the leader of the Yasha were actually hidden experts in their respective tribes. Their battle capabilities was extraordinary and were effective against their enemies as well. Both of them had successfully restrained two of the Black Demon Mermen. They did not seek to kill their enemies but to hold them down instead.

The Hundred Slayers Regiment took the lead and aimed for the remaining three Black Demon Mermen.

An earthy air filled the sky!

Suddenly, the Earth element of the Five Elements formation by the Hundred Slayers Regiment shot out a gigantic roll of earthy air, which was aimed toward the opposing forces immediately....

Bang!

A loud explosion ensued. The surrounding area was filled with sandstorms, causing the earth rocks to wreak havoc in the sky. The Hundred Slayers Regiment used the Earth element to build a dragon head. A Rock Dragon then quickly charged into the sky of earth rocks in an instant.

The Black Demon Mermon accepted the fight without much thought. While they had been suppressed by the Five Elements, the Hundred Slayers Regiment had received a boost to their attack and their defenses were greatly strengthened as well. Moreover, they were like fish in water as the sky was filled with boundless earth and rocks.

The giant Earth Rock Dragon Claw leapt toward one of the Black Demon Mermen and slashed his body. It opened its gigantic mouth and spit out another roll of earth rocks.

These were essentially the essence of earth rocks. As soon as the essence reached the exterior, it would turn into earth rocks, and would become bigger. The quality of these rocks was the purest of its kind. Once they entered one's system through the mouth, nose, and eyes, the situation would become extremely dangerous. Those of weaker power would immediately explode upon impact.

Suddenly, a sharp earth-yellow colored arrow infused with a dense glow shot out from the Rock Dragon's mouth. In a flash, the arrow pierced through a Black Demon Merman's left eye, entering his brain before the arrow went out the other side. He died on the spot.

This was the Five Elements Earth Essence Arrow!

This was the scenario of a False God cultivator using the formation to restrain the opposing force through a split-second kill. This was the weak overcoming the strong.

When Qing Shui saw this scenario, he laughed. The prowess of the Hundred Slayers Regiment had already taken a sharp form. They would eventually become stronger along with time. The Five Elements formation could virtually change into anything, be it an illusion attack, a combination attack, a convergence attack, and so forth.

The previous defectors from the Sea King's Palace who had seen the situation weren't aware that that such thing existed in the Sea King's Palace. Now that they had seen it, they were boiling with indignation. It should be known that their opponents were cultivators of the False God Expert Level. These were the strong ones from the Black Demon Merman tribe.

Right now, some people were beginning to find out what had exactly happened to the Black Scales Mermen. There was no need to hide this news to the public, so they allowed the others to pass this on. As a result, the Hundred Slayers Regiment instantaneously became famous.

Qing Shui wanted this kind of effect. Not only did the Sea King's Palace have a protector in himself, tremendous support from the water tribe, and other mysterious forces, there were many other things that the opposition forces weren't aware of.

Other than that, Muyun Qingge was from the Drakaina tribe, a tribe of peerless strength. No one really knew if they had a powerful force behind their backs either.

Qing Shui discreetly weakened the strength of Chu Dongri and his comrades, and during a critical moment at that. Because of his timing, another powerful Black Demon Merman died by the hands of a Yasha leader. Those who witnessed that scenario were beginning to palpitate with fear.

This was the loss of a High-Grade False God cultivator, not someone regarded as a chinese cabbage.

The Yasha tribe's loyalty to the Sea King's Palace was undisputed. The Yasha tribe in this area were unpopular, which was true even in other areas as well. This was because the Yasha were just too ugly and horrifying. Moreover, they were savage and aggressive most of the time. However, there were some in the tribe who were able to distinguish between enmity and gratitude, and they were able to return kind favor as well. This was the only redeeming feature of the Yasha tribe.

Muyun Qingge had taken in the Yasha tribe and she had even helped them defeat the Jadewater Clam-men, earning their favorable impression and loyalty.

Qing Shui intentionally helped the Yasha tribe this time because they were the least likely tribe to ever betray the Sea King's palace.

Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui as if she was absorbed in her own thoughts. She felt that Qing Shui had made his move, but could not be certain of it. Some of Qing Shui's weakening abilities could be locked in solely with his mind. There was no need to invoke them with specific movements.

When Chu Dongri saw two of his brothers killed in succession, he roared furiously. They had looked down on the Black Scales Mermen and Yasha, but now his men had actually died in the hands of the tribes he had despised.

The Black Demon Mermen had parts of the Black Demon Dragonfolk tribe in their bloodline, which was why in comparison to most of the water tribes, their status was considered more noble. They had always distinguished themselves based on their identity as nobles.

These rebel forces had mainly regarded the Black Demon Mermen with reverence. But now, when they saw the Black Demon Mermen losing harshly, their will to battle suddenly vanished in an instant.

Chu Dongri's strength was powerful. While his people had disregarded the Sea King's Palace, the strength of Qing Shui and the two women had received an enormous boost during that time. Chu Dongri's power had already been exceeded, yet he and his people didn't even know about it. They continued to treat the Sea King's Palace as if the opposition force had no way to take them on.

The cruel reality made him regret everything. He wasn't sure whether the Sea King's Palace would be able to hold against the Sunset Palace, but he knew that he had become a sacrifice for this fight. If he had another choice from the beginning, he could at least be safe even before the destruction of the Sea King's Palace had occurred. Based on his understanding, the Sea King's Palace would not allow the Sunset Palace to torment their people first.

With their morale crippled, the Black Demon Mermen could not withstand the fight any longer. Chu Dongri had no choice but to shamefully retreat with his troops. He didn't want to die, and he didn't want his people to die either. Chu Dongri now understood that the Sunset Palace had allowed rebels like them to loathe and battle the Sea King's Palace in the first place. If they were to sustain heavy losses with the Sea King's Palace at the same time, it would be beneficial to the Sunset Palace.

He had already lost two brothers and he couldn't fight anymore, so he chose to retreat to seek the Sunset Palace for aid.

During the moment when the Sea King's Palace was pursuing them, one of the five brothers of the Black Demon Mermen was killed off while the remaining others fled in horror. Muyun Qingge did not allow her troops to pursue them any longer. Instead, she allowed them to rest up. If it was as she assumed, the Sunset Palace would soon show up to battle.

The Sunset Palace was obviously on another level compared to the Sea King's Palace, or the Sea Dragon and the Vicious Shark Palaces. Some described it as the superior crushing the inferior. In fact, it was more appropriate for this sentence to describe a cultivator's strength. Nearly 99% of the cultivators had the ability to suppress those of lower rank than them.

-

-

-

Note: Black demon mermen are sometimes known also as jiaos

1586 - Chapter 1586 - Hacked Two People, Shamefully Retreated

Even though rules are rules, sometimes there would be exceptions. This world consisted of five elements, but there were some things which belonged to none of these five elements. Some even belonged to more than one element.

Having more than one element was like a double-edged sword. The more elements one had, the more elements would counter him. At the same time, he would also counter more elements, provided he was strong enough.

For example, no matter how much elemental advantage an elementary level warrior had, he could never win against a Martial King. This was a gap in power, a boundary which could never be crossed. Having an elemental advantage could only overturn situations where both sides were equal in strength.

This was how the world worked. Everything had something it was weak against and something it was strong against. Only a few people managed to transcend this rule.

Qing Shui noticed the lost expression on the Yasha Leader's face, but he quickly recovered. He did not say much after that, and quietly returned to his tribe.

Although the Clam-men leader did not kill his opponent, he managed to restrain him, which was his main objective. His power had always been on par with the Yasha Leader. Previously, he had noticed the Yasha leader's expression and speculated that there was someone strong supporting him.

He was almost sure that Qing Shui was that person. There was something unpredictable about the mysterious Sea King Palace's Guardian. He had managed to impress everyone the last time he showed his powers.

Just as Muyun Qingge said, there were many Aquatics who were loyal to the Sea King's Palace. This was to be expected; people would always aim high. Only idiots would pledge loyalty blindly, but Qing Shui hoped that people would stick to their own principles even when facing more powerful forces.

Everything Qing Shui had done was to maintain the power of the Sea King's Palace and trying to prevent some people from leaving. As long as Qing Shui was here, he would eliminate anyone going against the Sea King's Palace.

Muyun Qingge was smart. Naturally she had figured it out. She was slightly touched, but the fact that this very man had seen and touched her body made her feel weird.

That incident just happened under some special circumstances, so there was not much to say. Even though he was her saviour, it felt uncomfortable to have her naked body seen and touched by a mere friend.

The only reason she agreed was because she knew back then that she was going to die soon. Moreover, it did not seem like she could have prevented the incident given the situation. This made Muyun Qingge frustrated and, for some reason, uneasy as well.

Yiye Jiange also seemed to notice something going on between the two, but she stayed quiet. Some things needed time. Outside interference would only disrupt the rhythm.

What else could happen between a man and woman, other than that... Yiye Jiange only shook her head. This was to be expected when getting involved with such a man. There was nothing strange about other people falling for him, since she herself had also fallen already.

There was a merry mood all over the Sea King's Palace. Everyone had witnessed the Hundred Slayers Regiment's strength. Furthermore, the Sea King's Palace was going to assemble more teams in the future like this. Anyone who had the ability and was capable had a chance.

This filled the men with fervor. Everyone wanted to become stronger because in this continent, power meant everything. Being a part of a group like the Hundred Slayers Regiment meant that they would not have to worry about pills and battle strategies anymore. Plus, they would be able to learn formations too.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, decided to take a look around. He went somewhere near the Sunset Palace's camp alone. It was quite reckless of him to do so, but he wanted to witness how strong his opponents were.

The underwater tent he saw in the distance was something special. It was made out of a material that could ward off water. The material was thin but sturdy and was mostly resistant to undercurrents.

While he was still quite some distance away, two figures appeared from the water. By now, Qing Shui was already familiar with most of the tribes of the Aquatics and he could tell that the two were Aquatic snakemen. These people resembled humans, but they would still retain some of their original forms.

The two Aquatic Snakemen were in fact, Snakewomen. They had stunning snake-like waists, even more alluring than those of human women. Qing Shui still preferred human women.

The two women had cold eyes, just like those of a snake. Those eyes somehow ruined their beautiful complexions, giving off an unappetizing feeling, as if one was being glared at by a venomous viper.

"Whoever you are, turn back now!" One of them said to Qing Shui.

"This should be the Sea King's Palace territory, right? Who says I can't be here?" Qing Shui said with a smile.

"It doesn't matter whose territory this is. You are not allowed to be here." The woman glared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui sized up the woman speaking to him. She did not seem to be old, maybe around 30 years old. She was still young and had a more attractive figure than the other woman.

"I would like to speak with the master of the Sunset Palace. Pass this on to him." Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

"Speak with our Palace Lord? She's not someone you can speak with whenever you please." The woman said, still glaring with those cold eyes.

"Tell me. What positions do you two hold? Don't make me beat you into a pulp. I think it would be wise to report to higher ups when there is something you can't handle." Qing Shui replied. He was not angry, but wanted to make the opponent think that he was.

"How arrogant! Let's fight to teach you a lesson." The other woman said all of a sudden. Her voice was not as cold as the former, but was clearer. She seemed to be younger.

Qing Shui said nothing and chuckled. With a flicker, he disappeared and appeared right in front of the two women. He slowly raised his hands, clasping his hands on their throats. His movements seemed slow, but the two were not able to dodge....

Without any other thoughts, he calmly said, "Now do you believe me?"

It was instinctual for demons to bow down to stronger opponents. To them, it was not an act of shame, but one of survival.

"Alright, I believe you. I'll go and report if you'd just let go of me." The older woman spoke.

Qing Shui loosened his grip. He never intended to take their lives either. He just felt like seeing how things played out.

Cough...cough......

The women tried to regain their breaths and stared at Qing Shui with animosity, reminding Qing Shui not to leave before disappearing into the water.

Qing Shui did not have any intention to follow them anyways. But he knew that he would not get to meet the Palace Lord that easily.

Fifteen minutes later, the two women resurfaced, bringing along dozens of soldiers led by a strong Aquatic Apeman.

"Who's causing all the ruckus here? Don't you know this is the Sunset Palace?" They started the intimidation right off the bat. It seemed like the Sunset Palace had quite the reputation here.

Too bad they were dealing with Qing Shui. It was time to settle things once and for all.

Qing Shui sized up the Apeman. He was around 3 meters high and still retained some ape-like features on his face, but he was already considered a humanoid or an intelligent type of animal.

These tribes did not undergo Form Transformation, as they still retained some of their animal features. Unlike Muyun Qingge, who could be considered completely human, there were few tribes who could really undergo a Form Transformation.

"The only thing I know is that this is the territory of the Sea King's Palace. I sent you to bring your Palace Lord, but you brought me an ape instead?" said Qing Shui.

The Aquatic Apeman became agitated upon hearing Qing Shui's words. He absolutely hated being called an ape, but he managed to contain his anger. He stared at Qing Shui with his reddened eyes, "You have to prove yourself worthy before seeing our Palace Lord. Die!"

The Apeman lunged towards Qing Shui. He was several times larger than Qing Shui. With just one leap, he was already looming above Qing Shui.

He swung his massive arms towards Qing Shui.

Back Connecting Fist!

Qing Shui did not dodge it. Instead, he used Force Thrusting Back Connection and launched his counterattack.

Qing Shui's mastery of the Back Connecting Fist was deep. His arms seemed to extend and landed right on the Apeman's fists. There were the sounds of bones cracking.

The Apeman was sent flying and coughed up some blood. He stared at Qing Shui in disbelief.

"How did you learn our Divine Ape Technique..."

Aquatic Apeman mainly relied on the strength in their arms. They also cultivated the Back Connecting Fist; this was the fist technique passed down by most Ape tribes, but Qing Shui's Back Connecting Fist was different, yet stronger.

Qing Shui understood immediately. To be called a Divine Ape Technique, this technique must be very precious.

The other soldiers rushed into battle, but the Apeman stopped them. He turned towards Qing Shui and asked, "You seriously want to meet with our Palace Lord?"

"Yes. I wonder if this time, my message could be passed to the Palace Lord." Now, Qing Shui was confident that he would be able to meet the Palace Lord of Sunset Palace.

"I'll go report to the Palace Lord, but I cannot guarantee your meeting," the Apeman replied.

"Tell her that the Guardian of the Sea King's Palace wishes to see her." Said Qing Shui. Since he had already started a ruckus, he might as well reveal his identity as a Guardian.

This time, the Apeman returned very quickly. "The Palace Lord says you're welcome to enter, if you have the guts. She will be waiting in the middle tent.

"I accept. Lead the way please." Qing Shui replied courteously.

The Apeman nodded and began to lead the way.

1587 - Chapter 1587 - Off to Meet the Palace Lord of Sunset Palace

Qing Shui was not afraid of any tricks they might have up their sleeves. For a warrior of his level, traps were useless.

As he followed the Apeman, he noticed that many people greeted him respectfully. It seemed like the Apeman had a decent position here.

The surrounding tents piqued Qing Shui's interest. There were tents everywhere as far as he could see, but he did not feel threatened at all.

The Apeman kept quiet and walked hurriedly, followed by Qing Shui. He did not seem to be moving quickly, but he was able to keep up with the apeman rather effortlessly.

"The Palace Lord's tent is just up ahead. I cannot escort you any further, as it is against the rules." The Apeman's tone became polite after he witnessed Qing Shui strength.

Qing Shui did not doubt his words. He could feel a powerful presence from the middle tent. He nodded and started walking towards the tent, but stopped right in front of it.

Then, a soft voice came from inside the tent,"What? Don't tell me you're scared already?" The voice was very soothing. Without replying, Qing Shui entered the tent.

The tent was very spacious. It was lightly decorated with nothing lavish. The interior was mostly grey, with some floating furniture. Overall, it was simple but impressive.

In the tent sat a woman sipping on some tea. Qing Shui could sense that she was strong, but there was also something not quite human. He recalled hearing a rumor saying that the Sunset Palace was ruled by Mermaids.

This woman was probably a Mermaid. She had a slender body with magnificent curves. She looked very sexy even though she was sitting. Qing Shui then looked at her face. It was stunning. She had dazzling eyes and beautiful brows. Her long gorgeous hair was clipped with a blue hairpin, making her look more elegant.

The woman stood up, showing her long, slender legs. She was slightly shorter than Qing Shui. She just smiled at Qing Shui.

"Are you the Palace Lord?" Qing Shui asked with a smile, rather amused.

"Do I not look like the Palace Lord?"

"Not really."

"Take a seat." The woman said and poured a cup of tea for Qing Shui.

"What's with the sudden visit?" The woman continued as she poured the tea. She did not ask Qing Shui for his identity, because she already knew.

"I was just wandering around and somehow ended up here, so I thought of paying you a visit." Qing Shui told the truth.

However, the woman seemed to doubt his words. Well, no one sane would have trusted him straight away with such blithe words like that.

"My, what confidence you have, Master Qing! You came here alone and yet you're not nervous at all." The woman laughed out loud.

"The Sunset Palace is an interesting name, huh? I wonder why it was named so." Qing Shui changed the subject.

"How rude. How could you ignore my question?" The woman seemed to be pouting, but her tone was still gentle.

"There's nothing to be nervous about anyways. Now, I've realized that this is a Mermaid paradise." Qing Shui replied. Even though she was the Palace Lord of Sunset Palace, she was rather charming. He thought it might be a good idea to be a little flirty.

That was what he thought, but the woman did not seem to waver at all. He was surprised at how composed she was. Had he lost all of his charm...?

"Even you are full of lies. I guess good men are now extinct." The woman chuckled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui paused, then smiled. "You're the first one to say that I'm a good man."

"Oh. Why so?"

"Because I'm a pervert. I can't resist temptations."

"There you go again with your lies. Do you have eyes for your Palace Mistress?" The woman smirked. ...

"Alright, let's end this topic here. Though I do think that it's time for you to find a man." Qing Shui replied.

The woman was flustered, shook her head and then said, "Let's end this topic then. What business do you have here today? A peace negotiation?" The woman said, still with a smile on her face.

"Well, forget about negotiations. I just came to see what kind of person someone who doesn't go with the flow is. I also want to know what your actual thoughts are and what is it that you really want." Qing Shui said bluntly, but his expression looked like an old friend joking around.

It was the first time someone had ever spoken to her like that. Moreover it was a young man. She didn't lost her cool just like that, but she still felt uncomfortable. No one liked to have their mistakes pointed out. It was not easy to accept criticism positively.

"I don't care how I do things, as long as I get the results. What do you think, Mr. Qing?" The woman was still smiling, but it seemed forced.

"You haven't answered my question. What are your intentions towards the Sea King Palace?" Qing Shui repeated his question.

"The Sea King's Palace destroyed my subordinates, the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace. Do I need any other reason?" The woman glanced at Qing Shui, hoping to see any reaction, but she failed.

Qing Shui shook his head,"There's definitely more to it than just this. Come on, spit it out. I do not wish to settle this unpleasantly."

The woman stared at Qing Shui. This man was not easy to deal with. Not only was he strong, he also had remarkable confidence as well. Such vigor... she could barely hold back the urge to fight him.

She laughed at her own thoughts. How many years had it been since the last time she felt like this, she wondered. Could this be destiny?

However, she did not want to make this man a foe, nor did she want him to kill or hurt her. These feelings inside her grew more and more intense.

He was good at reading people, so he quickly noticed that something weird was going on with her expression. "What's wrong?"

The woman came back to her senses. She quickly recovered, smiled and replied, "Would you believe me if I said that I want you?"

Qing Shui flinched. It was hard to understand a woman's thought process. Most of the time he thought they were just unreasonable and unpredictable.

Puzzled, Qing Shui stared at the woman. He could not help but admit that she was extremely beautiful, even comparable to Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange - she was a Mermaid after all.

"I'm being serious here. If you agree to be my lover, I can let go of everything here." The woman said blushing, making her look more attractive.

Qing Shui did not expect this sudden pleasant surprise, and he was not prepared for this. Normally he was the one who made the first move. But this time, the one making a move on him was a mature, elegant and strong, beautiful Mermaid. Plus, she was the Palace Lord of Sunset Palace. Moreover, this was their first time meeting.

"Now, what can you do to make me believe you?" Qing Shui was filled with a sense of accomplishment.

"I'm not a kid anymore, you know. I belong to the proud Mermaid race. You might not believe me but when I look at you I get this nostalgic and familiar feeling, as though I've known you for a long time." The woman said truthfully.

"Only a hero is befitting for a beauty like you. I'm no hero, so I can't accept your proposal." Qing Shui rejected her.

Qing Shui also remembered a rumor saying that she had cast away all romantic feelings ever since she gotten hurt in the past. Although he did not doubt her completely, he had already decided not to be involved with women like this. He already had a lot of women. There were plenty of good women out there, but there was no way he could have them all.

Women always became more excited the more they get rejected [ED note: what...]. The Sunset Palace Lord felt a blow when she realized that Qing Shui was really rejecting her. Despite her killer looks and her cultivation in charm techniques, this was the first time someone had rejected her.

"Am I not beautiful? I know what the rumors about me are, but I can assure you, I have never had a man before. Indeed, I was in a relationship once, but I never even held hands with him. Of course, I have cut off all ties with him ages ago." She said seriously.

"Yes, it's true that you're beautiful. But why would you want a man who can get any pretty lady he sees?" Qing Shui laughed and replied.

The woman paused, then said, "Okay. How about we have a duel tomorrow, just to make an excuse for me to withdraw my troops? This is a one-time offer."

Qing Shui could sense the tension in the air but he kept his smile and said, "Okay then. I will take my leave now."

As Qing Shui was about to exit the tent, a voice rang behind him, "Tomorrow, the Sunset Palace shall bring forth the Silver Battle King Crab."

1588 - Chapter 1588 - A Confession from the Sunset Palace's Mermaid Princess

Without looking back, Qing Shui stopped in his tracks for a brief moment before he walked away with long strides again. Watching his retreating back, there was a trace of perplexing melancholy in the woman's eyes that couldn't be expressed with words.

Qing Shui went back without knowing the woman's name or even knowing if she was the Mistress of Sunset Palace. Perhaps affected by the concept of monogamy in his previous life, he had an innate phobia towards relationships; to have more than one woman in his life made him feel as though he had wronged them all.

All of his women were outstanding. After some time together, he could also understand the rationale behind Yiye Jiange's choice this time. None of his women would intervene with his relationships; they would settle with minding their own affairs because there was no way they could have Qing Shui to themselves at all times.

Qing Shui knew by now that the thought of gathering them would be a difficult feat, much less living with them under the same roof.

Pushing aside these thoughts, he recalled the Portrait of Twelve Beauties—there was only one left. His view on relationships was ever-changing and at this point, even he wasn't sure about where he stood on them anymore. All that he knew was that he had to evade any more prospective relationships and focus on cherishing what he had now.

Yet, this was just the natural course of life: meeting what you want to avoid, and losing what you want to find.

Qing Shui returned straight to his tent. The two women were still there, seemingly in discussion. Seeing Qing Shui, they greeted him in passing.

“I haven't seen you for half the day. Did something happen?” Yiye Jiange asked when Qing Shui took a seat.

“I met the Mistress of Sunset Palace.” Qing Shui replied.

“You met the Mistress of Sunset Palace? What did she say?” Muyun Qingge questioned in shock. If it had been anyone else, she would have assumed he was lying—it was difficult for strangers, especially men, to meet her.

“She said that if I'm willing to wed her, then she'll withdraw all the forces and no longer pursue the matter with the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace.”

Muyun Qingge was stunned, then broke into a smile. “I realized you can spout words that are utterly unexpected sometimes. Never in my wildest dreams would I have guessed this. Right, Jiange?”

“I think he's pretty smug at times.” Yiye Jiange said with a smile. Neither Qing Shui nor Muyun Qingge could guess what was on her mind.

Qing Shui shook his head in resignation. Even when he spoke the truth, there would always be someone who didn't believe him. “But I rejected her.”

“I guessed it right this time.” Muyun Qingge said seriously.

“However, she gave another condition. A one-on-one duel tomorrow, and they'll be sending the Silver Battle King Crab. If we win, they'll withdraw temporarily.”

Muyun Qingge pondered before speaking up again. “The Silver Battle King Crab is really powerful, even more so than the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King. They are natural warriors with exceptionally strong combat skills. However, forcing a retreat out of him shouldn't be an issue. I'll fight him this time.”

“You're the Palace Mistress of the Sea King's Palace. It'll be beneath your social status to fight.” Qing Shui smiled. Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange's strength shouldn't be inferior to the Silver Battle King Crab, but it was still hard to tell. They had both improved dramatically since when they fought against the Sea Dragon Palace and the Vicious Shark Palace, especially Yiye Jiange.

There was also the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast. Back then, just by using the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast, they were able to scarcely defend themselves against an opponent on the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King's level. Now that their strength had increased this much, perhaps the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast would be able to hitch a victory against Silver Battle King Crab.

Of course, this was just his speculation.

“Then who do you think will be a suitable candidate to fight?” Muyun Qingge looked towards Qing Shui as she asked.

“Me.” He smiled.

“You're the Guardian of Sea King's Palace. You can't get into just any battle you please either. If you were going to do it anyway, then you might as well let me do it.” Muyun Qingge frowned.

“That's different. As a Guardian, I have yet to develop a reputation; there are many out there who don't even know of my existence. Which is why, as a Guardian, I will need to participate in battles in order to declare my existence, and prove that I have the ability to protect.” Qing Shui maintained his smile as he said this.

“That sounds good. I have faith in your strength.” Muyun Qingge conceded eventually.

Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, turned her focus towards Qing Shui. “Be careful!”

“Don't worry, there aren't many who can kill me now. My greatest strength lies in the fact that I can survive even through the worst beatings.” Qing Shui reassured her through this earnest statement that was somehow also a joke.

It wasn't long before the news spread: the Guardian of the Sea King's Palace would be battling the Silver Battle King Crab of Sunset Palace tomorrow. The Sunset Palace would retreat upon defeat, however, if the Sea King's Palace failed in defeating their opponent, then they couldn't blame Sunset Palace for being discourteous.

Of course, retaliation was always an option.

“What are your thoughts about the Guardian of our Sea King's Palace?” Among the martial artists gathered in Sea King's Palace, someone spoke up.

“Our Guardian is the youngest and also the one with the most potential. Even the Violet Crystal Crowned Shark King and the Golden Sea-Dragon Merman died in his hands.”

“That's right. I am optimistic about our Guardian.”

“I've heard that Silver Battle King Crab of Sunset Palace is from an ancient bloodline. Its might is terrifying. This will be a fierce battle.”

“The Silver Battle King Crab is one of the many skilled warriors in the Sunset Palace. It's fortunate that it isn't the Golden Battle King Crab that will be fighting this time. Otherwise, it'd be hard to tell. To be honest, the disparity in might between the Sea King's Palace and the Sunset Palace is quite large.”

......

While those warriors were speculating, Qing Shui was entangled with Yiye Jiange. He was head over heels for this gorgeously delicate body. Their soft moans continued filling the air around them as their sweet melody rushed into his ears....

Qing Shui kissed her body over and over again and the intimacy soon led them to their peak.

It was already late into the night when the room quietened down. Yiye Jiange was curled up in Qing Shui's embrace, her beautiful face donning a blissful expression.

“Qing Shui, are you confident of defeating the Silver Battle King Crab? Why don't you let me fight instead?” Yiye Jiange's dazed eyes found their way to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stretched his arm and gave her perky bottom a light slap. “You're my woman. Regardless of what happens in the future, I'll be the one shielding you.”

When they first met, she had been the one to protect him, blocking him from everything that had the power to destroy him. It was from then on that he told himself he would do the same for her regardless of the situation.

“Since that incident at Hundred Miles City, I've already decided on protecting you, and I believe I can finally do it now.”

Yiye Jiange let out a small hum at his touch, snuggling up into his embrace as she shut her eyes. The docile look on her face was the insatiable spark that caused Qing Shui to go off once more...

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange woke up early the next day—or perhaps, it was more accurate to say that they had not slept at all. They chatted with each other until daybreak before deciding to get up.

There was still a little time left before the scheduled battle, but Qing Shui had already arrived at the nearest point to the Sunset Palace within the Sea King's Palace. They could see each other at this moment. The Aquatics had exceptional sight in water, and for Qing Shui, his Paragon Water Shield allowed him to see just as well as them.

It wasn't long before a burly man appeared from the opposite side. His figure was peculiar—both his legs were split into two all the way to his knees, and his arms were also split up to the elbow. He was at least three metres in height, having a snow-white body that appeared to have eight limbs.

This was the Silver Battle King Crab, an ancient battle crab. It was one that resembled a person in Qing Shui's perspective, but not entirely. Seeing it in person, Qing Shui no longer regarded it as a human in the depths of his heart.

“You're the Guardian of the Sea King's Palace?” The burly man asked Qing Shui as it reached the center. His voice rang like metal, and his body seemed to be clad in metal-like scales as well.

“Yes!” Qing Shui gave him a once over while he responded.

“Haha, the Guardian of Sea King's Palace is a young man who isn't even done with puberty. How laughable.” The Silver Battle King Crab's voice was thickly coated with scorn.

Qing Shui didn't react to it, nor did he grow furious with the mockery. There weren't many who could anger him, and likewise, this was hardly a big deal.

“I wonder if you can still manage a laugh in a while.” Qing Shui smiled.

The Silver Battle King Crab shook his head. “Let us proceed then. I'm going to have a drink when I'm done here. I told them to go ahead without me. I'm going to catch up with them after this.”

With that, the Silver Battle King Crab rose up to the body of water above in order to avoid accidental manslaughter and the destruction of their buildings during the fight.

With a flash of movement, Qing Shui followed after the Silver Battle King Crab and stopped when he was several meters away. It was then that he noticed the four weapons in his opponent's hand.

Blade, trident, sword and truncheon!

It was the first time Qing Shui had witnessed such a spectacle. It was no wonder the Silver Battle King Crab was the descendant of the ancient battle bloodline; not just anyone would be able to use this many weapons at once.

Qing Shui held his Golden Battle Halberd and focused his might into it. It was his first time facing off with one of such ancient battle species; it was better for him to be safe than sorry.

This was a type of mighty crab species after all.

Affected by the aura the two were emitting, the surrounding water began having gradual changes as well. With a shift of Qing Shui's conscious mind, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared, rushing towards the Silver Battle King Crab in an attempt to crush him.

While the Nine Continents Mountain's strength was immense, the Silver Battle King Crab merely lifted an arm and swung the enormous truncheon in his hand towards it.

Bang!

Gigantic waves rolled with the impact and the Nine Continents Mountain was struck out of range. The body of the Silver Battle King Crab glimmered and his huge body moved forward with the movements of his four muscular limbs. In incomparable queerness, he swam towards Qing Shui.

The Silver Battle King Crab's weapons were strangely in sync as they struck towards Qing Shui, as though it had been cultivated that way. There was a strangeness in the way it moved that was beyond description.

Nine Palace Steps!

Nine Palace Laws!

Qing Shui dodged in haste. He had absolute confidence in his own body but he had never thought it imperative to dodge so quckly. As such, he knew that he would be at a disadvantage sooner or later, and concluded it would still better for him to lay low.

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

Phoenix Battle Intent!

Seal of Xuantian!

Qing Shui countered in haste and reduced the Silver Battle King Crab's speed and might in an instant. With another shift of his conscious mind, the Nine Continents Mountain struck forth again. At the same time, Qing Shui waved his hand and gathered a gigantic Thorn of Earth, sending it piercing towards the Silver Battle King Crab's body.

1589 - Chapter 1589 - Battle with Silver Battle King Crab

Everything happened in an instant. The Silver Battle King Crab curled up swiftly to protect his abdomen and folded his four sturdy legs. Even the weapons in his four arms were concealed under his body.

Bang, clank!

Though the Silver Battle King Crab was able to block the attack of the Nine Continents Mountain and the Thorn of Earth, Qing Shui's might had increased, so the power of Nine Continents Mountain was not to be underestimated. The Silver Battle King Crab was shoved back by a few dozen meters.

The several dozens of meters couldn't be considered a retreat, for it was only normal to fly back upon impact of an attack. However, the strike had also made Qing Shui realize that the Silver Battle King Crab was not much of a threat to himself.

The Silver Battle King Crab was upset by the attack. The sudden reduction of speed felt as if he was wading through a mire. This could prove fatal especially when up against a powerful warrior.

That wasn't all. Considering his heavy consumption of strength for battle, the 20% reduction had a substantial impact and almost drove him to tears. Sometimes, it wasn't simply death that one feared, it was dying a cowardly death.

If he died in this way... if he was killed in this way, then it really wasn't much of a difference from that.

Ancient Battle Blood!

The Silver Battle King Crab's body glowed white as rings after rings of energy emitted from him. Apart from the Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing, any other negative effects on him diminished with the glow. Even the Art of Pursuing only affected him to a normal extent now, but Qing Shui could sense that his weakened state would return in about fifteen minutes.

Still, even this was enough to surprise Qing Shui. The Ancient Battle Blood was powerful indeed; now the Silver Battle King Crab was only under a reduction of 30% in its usual speed, and 20% in its usual might—an improvement from before.

The Emperor's Qi was still as obnoxious as ever. There wasn't anyone who could handle it thus far and it could reduce 20% of his opponent's strength in all cases.

The Silver Battle King Crab watched Qing Shui in horror. The Ancient Battle Blood could last for fifteen minutes and cancel out most negative effects. It could heal him, and even his strength would be increased while under this condition. Only a number of exceptionally stubborn effects wouldn't be cancelled out completely.

He had never encountered this before. Typically, the Ancient Battle Blood would be able to dispel everything and he would be able to end the battle in those fifteen minutes. When he summoned the Ancient Battle Blood, he was no longer afraid of toxins or any other negative conditions, including normal battle techniques and the like. This was the exceptional power of this skill.

Although he was in horror, he knew that the only chance he had to kill Qing Shui was now. If fifteen minutes passed before then, the only chance he would have would be at losing. He's was part of the ancient battle crab bloodline. He couldn't afford to lose to this person. He represented the Sunset Palace in this fight, and so he could only win, but he knew the young man in front of him would be a hard nut to crack.

Ancient Whirlwind Slash!

The Silver Battle King Crab was not holding back anymore. The sound of the blade emitted a zig-zag trajectory towards Qing Shui. The gigantic body whirred towards Qing Shui like a whirlwind.

The four swivelling weapons stirred up three out of five elements, with a phantom shrouding Qing Shui.

This was the Silver Battle King Crab's Sure Kill Heavenly Technique. It could lock onto its target despite burning more strength. The technique could pursue its target until the point of its exhaustion.

Qing Shui held onto his Golden Battle Halberd and struck with his Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

The Golden Battle Halberd's attack was the sharpest. Even though it might not be the most powerful, it was the best at stirring up the five elements. Qing Shui's might was pretty decent now, and the power of the strike he unleashed was at the maximum.

Crash!

The Golden Battle Halberd produced a huge silhouette of a golden spear, carrying the imagery trace of a sharp arrow as it penetrated through the Silver Battle King Crab's phantom, bringing about a series of loud crashes.

Qing Shui stumbled back from the tremors. Still he was glad that there wasn't any discomfort in his body, which was now stronger than he had expected. The capability of the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel was truly terrifying.

Qing Shui's endurance was equally alarming as well and didn't require much consumption of energy. Hence, Qing Shui always had stamina to continue fighting, never stopping his onslaught of attacks...

The Silver Battle King Crab fell back repeatedly. His body hadn't sustained any critical injuries but he felt a surge in his Qi and blood. The fact that even his Sure Kill Heavenly Technique had been blocked had lowered his confidence greatly.

A sense of crisis hit him like never before. He couldn't think about the consequences of failure, nor did he want to die. He wouldn't be able to die in peace in this manner. Fifteen minutes... If he couldn't defeat Qing Shui in those fifteen minutes, then the hope of victory would be slim.

On the contrary, Qing Shui grew even more confident after the attack. Those who are brave felt invincible, and with his strong defense, Qing Shui could exhibit his abilities without reservations. Even though his attacks weren't that powerful, they weren't that weak either. With just his Formations, Halos and his Golden Battle Halberd, his attack would be impressive enough.

Nine Palace Steps!

Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Tyrannical Sweep!

The Golden Battle Halberd's steady blow disrupted the attacks from the Silver Battle King Crab, forcing the other party to either endure or dodge Qing Shui's strikes.

Nine Continents Mountain!

The good thing about mental attacks was that they moved as one willed. As long as one had consciousness, mental attacks were usable. The consumption of strength was negligible and without backfire. This was the treasured advantage of the Nine Continents Mountain. ...

Qing Shui couldn't be bothered with summoning the Dragon Slaying Beast either. It would be such a waste if he didn't use this sandbag to its full extent, showering it in attacks. The amount of killing techniques he could use was as endless as the waves in the Yangtze River.

At this moment, Qing Shui was incomparably relaxed, like he was able to do as he pleased.

While Qing Shui was enjoying the moment, the Silver Battle King Crab was tired of withstanding his blows. The huge body was sustaining injuries in quick succession. There were more than a few times when Qing Shui's attack had even pierced holes through his remaining weapons.

While his weapons were not divine artefacts, they were still of legendary grade. It was now that he truly realized the astounding strength of the young man. However, like drowning amidst huge waves, there was not turning back for him now.

The Silver Battle King Crab was from an ancient battle bloodline; even with his combat skills and endurance, he was still pushed to the extent that he had ran out of breath. Even his strength didn't seemed to be able to catch up with the battle; all four arms and four legs were sore.

How long had it been since he last felt this way? This time, he was already beaten to this state even before the fifteen minutes were up.

He knew that the battle was over too quickly and with his passivity, the exhaustion of strength had greatly increased too. Under the effect of the Ancient Battle Blood, the consumption was thrice the usual rate.

Qing Shui had never battled with such pleasure and even though he took quite a beating in the midst of it, he inflicted more damage in comparison. He was practically unscathed from the attacks he endured, but the injuries on the Silver Battle King Crab were apparent. Not fatal, but still soaked in blood.

The longer he fought, the more courageous Qing Shui got, as though he didn't have the word exhaustion in his dictionary. That wasn't all. The more he fought, the easier it got for him as well, and he could feel his strength increase as the minutes passed.

The people of the Sea King's Palace were cheering loudly and ceaselessly.

“Not only does the Guardian of our Sea King's Palace have the most potential, he is also the strongest. How powerful must he be to defeat the Silver Battle King Crab of the Sunset Palace at such a young age!”

“Exactly! It seems like the Sea King's Palace will rise soon.”

“Guardian Qing Shui belongs to the Second Palace Mistress, and only she is a compatible match to this young man.”

“What are you talking about? It should be Qing Shui who's a compatible match to our Second Palace Mistress.”

“That's right, and the First Palace Mistress isn't inferior to the Second Palace Mistress either. It's only that she didn't have the Immortal Aura. I heard First Palace Mistress fancies Guardian Qing Shui too.”

“We better not discuss this. Whether she fancies him or not isn't something we should concern ourselves with. All we need to do is stay loyal to the Sea King's Palace, and work hard for the Sea King's Palace. Only when it's strong can we safeguard our lives and kins.”

“That's right, I was born in the Sea King's Palace and I'll stay here as a ghost even after I die.”

......

On the other hand, the Sunset Palace was dispirited. Even with the crowd of people that gathered, no one uttered a single sound. They seemed to be in disbelief that their Silver Battle King Crab—the strong warrior that they respected so much—was this badly defeated. With the aggravation, they would love to be able to rush forward and knock Qing Shui down.

“Come back, you're defeated. Let's go back!”

An elegant voice sounded and Qing Shui could identify it straight away. It was the Mistress of Sunset Palace.

The Silver Battle King Crab stopped all his movements at the sound of the voice. Although reluctant, rather dying than staying alive like this, he still respected his Palace Mistress. Whatever his Palace Mistress wanted him to do, he would do without a frown or with any objections. All he ever had was given by the Mistress of Sunset Palace, and it was her who saved his life before as well.

Naturally, Qing Shui stopped too.

“We'll withdraw in fifteen minutes. We'll forget about this matter, but if you refuse to accept, you can discuss this with me at the Sunset Palace.” The woman didn't speak any more after.

Qing Shui didn't reply either. He knew that this was an excuse for the woman to retreat. Although the Silver Battle King Crab had managed to keep his own life, he still bore a great burden. Even so, it would be hard for him to improve his cultivation any further, so there wasn't much of a sacrifice.

Qing Shui returned without a word. At the end of the battle, the two women returned to the tent, deep in conversation about his fight.

“How strong are you? It seems like we've found a treasure this time.” A smile decorated Muyun Qingge's beautiful face.

“I told you, I can take a beating, but I'm really not all that strong. Am I really a treasure?” With a smile, Qing Shui looked towards Yiye Jiange.

Desolation flitted across Muyun Qingge's eyes, but she still managed a grin. “You're Jiange's treasure. She has changed a lot since your arrival. If this goes on, that insatiable spark in her will be buried by you.”

Muyun Qingge was definitely brave in saying those words, as even Yiye Jiange didn't have the words to retort. With a flushed face and an annoyed glance towards Muyun Qingge, she retorted. “I told you it's time to find a man.”

“How about sharing your man?” Muyun Qingge said with a giggle. She had said it as a joke, but that was how humans were. The worse they were at cracking such an obvious joke, the more likely they actually meant something by it.

1590 - Chapter 1590 - Victory, How About Sharing Your Man?

Yiye Jiange chuckled. “I don't mind.”

Yiye Jiange smiled while she said those words but not because she didn't care about Qing Shui. Rather, she knew that some things were out of her control. Since she had chosen him, she would accept everything about him, including his women.

She had basic knowledge about all the women by Qing Shui's side. All of them were stunning and were chosen from millions of others. They were all outstanding, but like all these women who were willing to commit to him, wasn't she the same as well?

Qing Shui could sense Yiye Jiange's emotions from the side and felt a wave of guilt, but there was nothing he could do except send an apologetic look her way.

Yiye Jiange reciprocated with a smile. “Just be yourself. If either of you forsakes the other after this, then they'd have left the other's side anyways. Since it's like this, it just means you've been chosen for who you are.”

“To be able to marry you is my reward for eighteen generations of virtue. God has bestowed you to me in this life.” Qing Shui said with delight.

“Alright, I wasn't serious about it so both of you don't have to get all mushy on me. Can you consider my feelings too?!” Muyun Qingge spoke up. What she really felt, even she wasn't sure.

“What are both your plans in the near future?” Qing Shui asked, indicating that he was planning on making his departure soon.

“You're planning on leaving already?” Muyun Qingge stated softly while Yiye Jiange remained quiet. Qing Shui had once invited her to leave with him but after much consideration, she decided to stay. She still felt that this was the right choice.

“Mm, perhaps in the next three to five days. Will the Sea King's Palace be expanding in this area? If you're staying here, it'll be easier for me to come back. Oh, that reminds me, you can shift the Sea King's Palace a little to the South—it should be better there than here. Or maybe just build a palace in that area and you can both stay there.” Qing Shui said after some thought. He was referring to where the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel was.

If the two women stayed there, not only was it full of spiritual Qi, but also it'd also be easier for him to locate Yiye Jiange.

“You've found somewhere good?” Yiye Jiange laughed. The two women were both intelligent and could tell that much between the lines of Qing Shui's response.

“I stumbled into a water tunnel previously, and it turned out to be a former Divine Cave. There's ample spiritual Qi there; if either of you stay in there for a period of time, I'm sure it'll be beneficial.”

Qing Shui had planned to go into the spiritual cave on his own. With the long period of vacancy, the accumulated spiritual Qi was exceptionally dense.

“You should go instead. Once your might gets stronger, the Sea King's Palace will likewise be safe.” Muyun Qingge said with a smile.

“The spiritual Qi there won't be exhausted by just one or two people. It's a spiritual cave and the spiritual pulse should be decent. Its location is concealed too; I had set a formation there. I'll tell you how to go there now. Even if you don't expand your territory, you can still cultivate there.” Qing Shui said with a shake of his head. The spiritual Qi there really wouldn't be much use for him. Compared to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the latter was much better in terms of returns for the time spent. A day spent in the Divine Cave would be equivalent to ten days outside.

The two women didn't stand on ceremony any further and Qing Shui likewise taught them about the formation before bringing them to their destination.

Once they arrived, Qing Shui smiled at the surrounding mountains. “Building the Sea King's Palace here won't be too bad either. The mountain range here is overflowing with immortal Qi.”

“I did think about it. Since it was a Divine who built this, then there must be something special about it.” Muyun Qingge said seriously.

She smiled towards Yiye Jiange when she was done. “What do you think, Jiange?”

“It's pretty good since the Sea King's Palace needs to expand its power anyway and it isn't too far away. Regardless of location or other conditions, it's a decent spot.” Yiye Jiange scrutinized their surroundings before replying.

“Alright, that's a deal then. We'll build a small palace here and conceal this cave within it. Thereafter, we'll begin expanding out gradually. For now, let's live here with a few others.”

Talking as they walked, the two women managed to get into the formation without a hitch. Going through the concealed boundary, they let out an uncontrollable moan just like Qing Shui did upon his discovery. They covered their mouths in haste before flashing shy smiles at Qing Shui.

The soft moan that was caused by a surge of refreshing comfort had Qing Shui's blood pumping. Qing Shui had heard it numerous of times from Yiye Jiange but she was still shy, shooting an annoyed glance at him.

Muyun Qingge swept a glance with her flushed face at Qing Shui but soon enough began measuring up their surroundings.

“This is the cave of the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel—there's a statue of him inside. There should be some spiritual sense left behind by him downstairs. Although it isn't huge, it isn't tiny in here either; there should be enough space. You won't even have to clean up this spiritual cave—with such overwhelming influx of spiritual Qi, the atmosphere will be cleansed accordingly.”

There were a few partitions in this place that Qing Shui found during his previous visit. These should be rooms for the people who were staying here to cultivate. Qing Shui had planned to stay here with the women for a few days to teach them a few formations and while he was at it, a new set of combat skills that he just learned as well.

Juxtapose Phoenix!...

The names of both the Phoenix and Kirin were androgynous, when in actual fact, there was a male and female gender for both creatures. This combat skill was the latest technique of the Phoenix, and it was meant for two people to complete.

It was a combat skill designed for a husband and wife pair, but the technique didn't make this a requirement. As long as it was used between a pair of people within a certain distance, they would be able to increase their strength by 10%.

However, if they were husband and wife, it would be increased by 20% and even more if they were of one mind—there wasn't an exact gauge as to how much it could increase by.

“If you could stay with Jiange, then your strength would have increased by a substantial amount—it's a pity you can't.” Muyun Qingge said regretfully.

“Actually, it's pretty tough to master the skill, tougher than you'd expect. Even if you're husband and wife, you might only see an increase of 20%, which is why there are many who don't dare to.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Why not? Who knows... they might be able to increase by 50% in their strength if they're as one.”

“It'd be great if they were of one mind, but there aren't many instances of those in this world. The standards for being of one mind are high: to share the same ideals, to have a love tougher than gold, with alignment in perspective towards life, as well as strength, sentiments towards each other, hobbies, sense of good and evil, judgement and plans for the future... So, it'll be better if the both of you learn this instead, even if you don't increase your strength by too much.”

Qing Shui's last sentence had incurred the wrath of the two women who wanted nothing more than to give him a beating. If the two of them got to the point where they were of one mind, then Qing Shui might just cry. Of course, the chance of this was near zero and he was merely joking.

It wasn't difficult to learn, as it was just a technique like any other. The only exception was that they could only use it if they were both in battle together, but at that point, they could unleash it easily.

Qing Shui hadn't mentioned this, but he had never planned to learn this with his women. Perhaps it was more accurate to say that he never planned to use this at all because the technique would only work best between just one pair of husband and wife.

It wasn't an absolute waste though and so Qing Shui kept the skill, planning to teach it to friends or relatives who would need it.

Yiye Jiange was deep in thought when she looked towards Qing Shui. She realized they were still connected by their heart and soul, but it was a pity that the man she loved would never be tied down by just one woman. Even an outstanding woman would be attracted to him like a moth to a flame without hesitation, even after knowing he had other women by his side. She was one of them and it wasn't like she wanted repayment in gratitude—there wasn't such a thing left between them. As long as either of them was reluctant, then neither would force the other.

There were a lot of formations that Qing Shui knew. On the other hand, the two women didn't have an exceptional talent for using them. Still, they weren't terrible at it and could even be considered superior to normal people. During the next few days, Qing Shui taught them quite a number of formations, mainly those that were simpler and could be layered. This way, even if Qing Shui wasn't with them, they could research after understanding the logic behind them and create their own formations.

With a blink of an eye, several days passed and it was time for Qing Shui to go. Yiye Jiange couldn't bear to see him leave and ended up sending Qing Shui off for thousands of miles before hugging him tightly, unwilling to let go.

“Why don't you leave with me?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“I can't abandon the Sea King's Palace. Be good, we'll have lots of time once the Sea King's Palace is done with its development.” Yiye Jiange replied softly.

Qing Shui chuckled. This was the first time he had heard her with such a motherly tone, and it sounded exceptionally comforting. With a tight hold around her, he continued, “I'll find you every time I miss you. It's really convenient. Reunion after a brief parting is as sweet as a new marriage—are you excited for our next meeting? I'll leave you walking on Cloud Nine.” Qing Shui left a kiss on her ear.

Yiye Jiange's breathing became increasingly labored as she held his face in her hands. “Alright, Qing Shui. I can't endure you doing that. I really hadn't expected you to have such strong desires.”

Qing Shui smiled at her. “Then do you like that my desires are this strong...”

“You're terrible. I do... are you satisfied now?” Yiye Jiange held onto that sly hand of his and said softly.

Before he left, he had already been entangled with her for more than half a day, and he was only teasing her now. With a light kiss to her face, he bid his farewell. “Take good care of yourself.”

“I will. You have to take care of yourself too.”

......

Even though farewells were heartbreaking, both of them were composed. It was only when Qing Shui disappeared from view that Yiye Jiange exhaled the breath she was holding.

“Why didn't you follow him if you couldn't bear for him to leave?” Muyun Qingge appeared beside Yiye Jiange.

“A woman and a man should always maintain an appropriate distance. While I can't let him forget about me, I can't have him getting tired of my presence as well. I'm afraid he will forget about me, but I'm more scared that he will get sick of me.” Yiye Jiange smiled at Muyun Qingge.

No matter how beautiful a woman is, as soon as the novelty rubbed off and she was without a trace of mystery, then she would likewise not feel as cherished anymore—both in action and thought.

“So our Goddess-like beauty has the same fear that she won't be fancied too?” Muyun Qingge froze for a moment before breaking out in a giggle.

1591 - Chapter 1591 - Battle with the Juxtapose Phoenix, Qing Shui's Departure

Qing Shui was reluctant to part as well but he was determined in not looking back at Yiye Jiange. He could feel her reluctant gaze burning onto his back and fought the urge to turn back out of fear that doing so would cause more grief for Yiye Jiange.

Sometimes, you need to be decisive and unrestrained in your departure. Since she had chosen to stay in the Sea King's Palace, Qing Shui wanted nothing else but for Yiye Jiange to feel at peace in her following days without him. That was why he had walked away in haste and didn't show his attachment.

It was the correct choice for her and Qing Shui was pleased. He truly was. He had immense respect for his woman's decision and of course, he had just as much desire to make her stay by his side but he knew that the probability of it happening was slim.

Reaching the surface above the Ice Ocean Domain, he exhaled a long breath. It was the first time he had ever stayed underwater for this long. Even with his Paragon Water Shield, there was still a phobia of drowning.

The atmosphere above Ice Ocean Domain was still gloomy and cold, and now greeting Qing Shui with the spectacular sight of snowflakes floating across the sky. It was a pity that being alone here brought a wave of sadness instead.

The appreciation of snow was dependant on one's mood as well. With a good mood—for instance, if you had someone you adored watching them with you—a snow day would be beautiful. Now, however, Qing Shui was watching it dance across the sky with little excitement.

Still, he was feeling alright on the grander scale of things. His trip to the Sea King's Palace had increased his might drastically and he had even found Yiye Jiange. Hence, the thought of these accomplishments left him thinking that he ought to be happy about them, and with that, even the snow-clad domain began to look pleasing to his eyes.

North country scene:

A hundred leagues locked in ice,
a thousand leagues of whirling snow...

The mountains dance like silver snakes
and the highlands charge like wax-hued elephants...

Qing Shui recalled a poem from his previous life, illustrating the scenery of a snow-covered land with grandeur. At the sight that embraced him right now, he could finally find a connection with the poem. The scenery, the domain, and even the atmosphere had far surpassed those from his previous life.

Qing Shui strolled idly in the midst of this landscape of the Ice Ocean Domain. The snow would soon enough cover him to turn into the likes of a snowman, but this was deliberate on his part. The snow would not have been able to touch him otherwise.

When the skies had completely darkened, he used the Nine Continents Steps effect to leave in haste. In an instant, he left the snow-clad domain and traveled a great distance with just a single use of the skill.

Linhai City!

Returning to Linhai City, Qing Shui's state of mind shifted again. With age, one would have changes to their experience and ability. Even his heart had gone through continuous changes as well—this was the cultivation of the heart.

The average person would have this as well. Changes to the state of mind could fill a person with charm, vigor, wisdom, and substance. Of course, this was an improvement to the state of mind—it was an experience that was accumulated and rich, and it was also an attitude.

Watching the people around him, Linhai City suddenly felt small and a misfit for the people. The architecture around him was the same as before and the scenery here was decent too. Although it was cold, it wasn't to the extent where it had become a flaw. Here was the picture of a bustling and flourishing scene.

Regardless of his previous life or now, he had loved such a setting. He had never personally witnessed those poverty-stricken images, or of the millions of refugees and neither of countless deaths.

Perhaps many others would claim dislike too, but they were more concerned about themselves and their loved ones and displayed indifference towards those who had no relations with them.

Qing Shui was different. Perhaps it was because of his overwhelming empathy, but even at the sight of those who had nothing to do with him, he would help if he could. If he could stop a massacre, he would.

Qing Shui didn't think himself as noble. The type of massacre he referred to was those that took away innocent lives of residents in conquered cities. However, if it was a fight between two unrelated religious sects, then he had no will to participate. He had witnessed his worth of such in the Nine Continents.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was still bustling and Qing Shui's appearance spread like wildfire by the people within. Those in the Imperial Cuisine Hall had been made aware of his return, as well as many others within Linhai City.

Lan Lingfeng, Yin Tong, Ling Fei, Ziche Sha, Yu Niang and the others approached him with glee.

Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong gave Qing Shui a bear hug. Xue Nuo embraced Qing Shui as well and this time, Qing Shui carried her in their hug and spun her around.

Qing Shui was honest. He regarded her as a sister, just like Qing Bei. Aware of this, Xue Nuo's smile masked the trace of gloom hidden behind it.

She was extremely intelligent, sensing from gazes and gestures written in romantic novels. She could already tell that this man didn't regard her as a woman he would love, and treated her much like the little girl next door.

She wondered if perhaps she wasn't pretty enough. She acknowledged she wasn't as pretty as her elder sister but compared to Ling Fei and Ziche Sha, she wasn't the least bit inferior. Turning towards Qing Shui, she spoke up. “Brother-in-law, have you found my sister?”

“I did.” He grinned, stretching a hand out to ruffle her hair affectionately. This gesture wasn't exclusive to Xue Nuo either, he had done it to Qing Bei, Luan Luan, and Yuchang as well. In fact, it was precisely why he ruffled her hair—to further reaffirm the notion that he only saw her as a sister.

“Don't ruffle my hair, I'm an adult now. You're not much older than me either. You're not allowed to flaunt your age.” Xue Nuo retorted when she pulled his hand away, her heart filled with resignation.

Feelings weren't something that could be forced when one of the parties didn't reciprocate. In fact, Yiye Jiange was also a reason her feelings remained as just a bud which hadn't bloomed, and she would subconsciously restrain herself or even stifle the idea....

Her mood grew happier at the thought. She'll just leave it up to fate. To be able to meet him this frequently and be able to act coquettishly in his presence, even hugging him, was a form of happiness in itself. Besides, nobody would gossip about it because she was his little sister. She'd be fine with just being his little sister.

“Then why didn't my sister return? Are you lying to me?” Xue Nuo eyed Qing Shui suspiciously.

“What do I have to gain by lying to you? She has her own matters to attend to. The fact that I've found her puts my mind at ease. Now I can look for her whenever I miss her.” He chuckled.

He swept his gaze towards the people around him. They were standing in line like it wasn't a big deal. Lan Lingfeng laughed. “We're blocking the way. Come on, let's head in. I've already instructed them to prepare some dishes. Let's have a good meal together. Oh right, you won't leave in haste this time, will you?”

“That is, let's spend a good amount of time together this time.” Yin Tong chimed in.

Ling Fei and Ziche Sha remained composed. After greeting Qing Shui, they stayed as listeners on the sidelines. Qing Shui, Yin Tong, and Lan Lingfeng were like brothers after the incident with their inheritances. Hence, he was in a pretty good relationship with the two women as well.

Qing Shui and Ziche Sha had a bit of past but it was a good thing that nothing had happened between them. Ziche Sha had even found herself a partner and that fact pleased Qing Shui immensely. Otherwise, the brotherhood between him and Lan Lingfeng would have been a waste of effort.

It goes without saying that Qing Shui hadn't given up on her due to brotherhood—you can't just let anyone have your woman. He didn't give up Ziche Sha for him, and besides, she was an opinionated woman as well. Furthermore, Qing Shui's women were his weakness. If he did develop feelings for anyone, then there was no way he would ever give them up to someone else.

Qing Shui wasn't the type of person who would want just any beautiful woman he laid his eyes on. He loved without discrimination but love came with responsibility, and his was already heavy enough. Even if he didn't discriminate, he still had his own limits. Qing Shui was already at his breaking point.

To add one more would increase his guilt, and he'd feel uneasy as a result.

Since that was the case, Qing Shui might as well shut off his feelings to others. If there was anyone who could break down the walls, then he would let nature takes its course. This way, he would feel more at peace.

Yu Niang's four children were all healthy. The youngest girl was the most active and looked like a porcelain doll. She was only three, still at the stage where her memories were hazy, but she loved sticking with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took her in his arms when he sat down. He knew this had something to do with his aura—it was the work of his natural aura, and neither did he think he had some sort of unmatched affinity.

“Brother, I think you'll have a pretty good career as a nanny.” Lan Lingfeng said with a faint smile.

“Sure, send all your future children to me.”

“You rascals. Spouting nonsense is truly your forte.” Ziche Sha retorted in haste.

Qing Shui and Lan Lingfeng merely snickered at her reaction.

“Did anything happen in Linhai City while I was gone?” Qing Shui retrieved a bottle of good wine before Lan Lingfeng snatched it away and began pouring a cup for everyone.

“If we're talking about anything major, then there was only one thing.” Lan Lingfeng paused after pouring the wine, as though he's trying to create suspense.

No one rushed him, however, and even Qing Shui waited patiently, grabbing a piece of roasted meat for the little girl.

Lan Lingfeng shook his head, then continued. “A family of Demon King Inheritance appeared in the Ice Domain Dynasty.”

This time, Qing Shui frowned after Lan Lingfeng was done talking. The three of them had been successors of the Battle God Inheritance, along with Qin Qing. Till now, though, they had only met one person who had a Demon King Inheritance—Tantai Lingyan. That one of a kind, aloof woman who had a kind heart even though she was a successor of the Demon King Inheritance.

During this period of time, Qing Shui gained a new level of confidence. Following the increase of his might, the demon attribute in him would increase as well. Once his personality began to change, a Demon King would eventually head towards another—that news left Qing Shui feeling unsettled.

Now he was greeted with the information about another successor of the Demon King Inheritance, even a family of them. The appearance of the Battle God Inheritance successor had already indicated that successors of Demon King Inheritance would appear at some point. The conflict between the Battle God and the Demon God would continue as well and if it did, it would be on them to do it.

“Do you think those people with Demon King Inheritance would be kind?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Conscience. Everything boils down to conscience. However, it's a pity that the might of the Demon King Inheritance would typically increase too rapidly that it would be hard even to retain your own conscience.” Ling Fei, who had remained quiet all this while, spoke up.

“Along with the hatred in their heart, it's just a matter of time before they're lost in the blood of the Demon King. This is their instinct. Unless they have the heart of saints, they wouldn't be able to avoid going on a rampage. Killing is the way of the Demon King, but there's another way.”

Qing Shui was intrigued. “What way?”

“Love. Only love can change everything and everything has love. Even the wicked and evil or even beasts have feelings and so, only love can redeem them.”

Qing Shui felt as though Ling Fei's words had an element of Buddha...

At the same time, it made him think of the saying: love comes from nowhere but lasts forever. It could force the living towards death, and the dead back to life for their beloved ones.

1592 - Chapter 1592 - The Blood of the Demon King is beyond Redemption. What creates Love?

Qing Shui remained quiet. Thinking back on Tantai Lingyan's aloofness, he didn't know if he could use love to redeem her. The only advantage he possessed was that they had once had an intimate encounter by mistake. This should be deeply engraved in her heart, not to be forgotten, right?

Tantai Lingyan was still fine for now, but the blood of the Demon King would emit a strong energy based on strength and events. He was afraid that she wouldn't be able to control it when the times came, and be taken over by the blood of the Demon King which her body was cultivating.

“Brother-in-law, what are you thinking about? Do you have a Demon King Successor whom you want to redeem?” Xue Nuo asked as she recalled his question.

“I do, but it seems like a difficult feat,” Qing Shui sighed. He could only wait and see.

“But brother-in-law, the Demon King Successor in the Ice Ocean Domain is a man. How are you going to sway him? Even if you want to, you should find a female Demon King,” Xue Nuo teased.

“Are you itching for a beating, little girl?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Hmph, you're acting mature again.” Xue Nuo hated it when Qing Shui treated her like a kid, but what she didn't know was that he was doing it on purpose. He wanted her to accept reality.

“Alright, stop keeping us in suspense. We should talk about this person who got the Demon King Inheritance, is it a family or just one person?” Qing Shui smiled at Lan Lingfeng.

Lan Lingfeng cleared his throat before speaking up with a smile. “They're an aristocrat clan, but only one of them got the Demon King Inheritance. They're the successor to the Titan Ox Demon King Inheritance.”

Qing Shui was startled. Although he knew that this was just mere coincidence, he had been all too familiar with the Titan Ox Demon King from the mythologies of his previous life. This was a sage they were talking about, an exceedingly mighty existence.

“Is there a problem?” Lan Lingfeng asked, baffled by Qing Shui's reaction.

“It's nothing. I just thought that the name, 'Titan Ox Demon King' sounded powerful.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Not just powerful, the Titan Ox Demon King was a powerhouse from ancient times. Not only did it have an extraordinary strength, it was skilled at fire-type attacks. The Titan Ox Strength is terrifying,” Lan Lingfeng said as though he had just remembered it.

Titan Ox Strength was brought up again. Qing Shui's own body was one of those with Titan Ox Strength. Who'd guess that the Titan Ox Demon King's expertise was in Titan Ox Strength—he supposed it was a lot stronger than his own.

Qing Shui didn't speak up this time and continued to listen.

“Coincidentally, Niu is also the clan's surname. According to rumors, they're an Inheritor Clan. They have the blood of the Titan Ox flowing in their veins and have suddenly grown forceful in the Imperial City of the Ice Domain. With their great momentum, there's no one who could be a match.” Lan Lingfeng didn't go into details.

Qing Shui had wanted to enquire about how strong they were but decided against it eventually. Warriors of the Demon King Inheritance were not only quick at increasing their might, they could improve drastically once as well. The only flaw was that the cultivators could gradually be taken over by the Demon King blood.

The scariest part was that those people whom the blood of the Demon King took over were still conscious. They would begin to have a change in temperament, becoming bloodthirsty and could even kill without hesitation. However, they wouldn't sense a difference in themselves nor would they feel controlled by the blood of the Demon King. They would still be sober.

Just like how one would begin to spend more money as they got richer—they wouldn't think of it as a waste, but a necessity. This applied to the logic of expansion and similarly, to the blood of the Demon King. That was why the successors of the Demon King Inheritance wouldn't find anything amiss.

Good and Evil weren't compatible with each other. Just like how, in the eyes of Evil, those who are Good are mere hypocrites. Maybe there wasn't a right or wrong in this world, just like wolves devouring sheep—were the wolves wrong? Or sheep eating grass—did the grass deserve to be eaten? This was the natural order of things. It's all relative, with no definite right or wrong.

“Have they been up to anything lately?” Qing Shui asked, a smile still evident on his face.

“Yes! One of those fools from the Niu Clan has his eyes set on my woman. Don't you think he is just asking for a beating?” Lan Lingfeng grew furious at the mention of this.

The Ziche Clan was a big clan in the Imperial City of Ice Domain, and the Niu Clan was an Inheritor Clan of the Demon King. Perhaps it was the abrupt appearance of such a strong force within the Niu Clan—their might could overpower the Ziche Clan at this point. It didn't even take very long before a young master of the Niu Clan, Niu Fen, had proposed marriage to the Ziche Clan.

Although Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha confirmed their relationship, they had not announced it. With that, Ziche Sha was technically still unattached and their proposal was nothing out of the ordinary.

Old Man Ziche knew about Ziche Sha and Lan Lingfeng's relationship. After all, Lan Lingfeng had been to the Ziche Clan several times. Lan Lingfeng had had plans to propose marriage to the Ziche Clan for a long time, but he was stopped by the Ziche Sha time and time again, saying that they should wait a while longer. Lan Lingfeng knew that she was shy and had naturally chosen to respect her decision. Their marriage was only a matter of time anyway.

As anticipated, Old Man Ziche had told Niu Clan that Ziche Sha had already found someone.

There would always be rumors and news of the engagement spreading around, and so, it wasn't possible for such distinguishable figures like Miss Ziche and Lan Lingfeng to keep mum about it. Hence, there was only one possibility left—Old Man Ziche must have lied.

Despite this, the Niu Clan knew that the old man hadn't lied. Many were aware that Ziche Sha and Lan Lingfeng were always seen together, in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. In addition, the Niu Clan didn't have any disputes with the Ziche Clan. They pointed their spear towards Lan Lingfeng instead.

The Lan Clan was a big clan in Linhai City, but the Niu Clan had never regarded the Lan Clan to be on the same level as them. Niu Fen brought their people straight to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Who was Lan Lingfeng? He was the successor of the Battle God Inheritance, and the Lan Clan was a prominent clan in Linhai City. When Niu Fen came to challenge Lan Lingfeng, he was defeated quickly.

Lan Lingfeng's progress was swift these days. With the medicinal pills that Qing Shui left, along with his understanding of the Battle God Inheritance, he was able to advance by leaps and bounds in recent years. Compared to when Qing Shui first met Lan Lingfeng, his might had increased drastically but it still wasn't comparable to Qing Shui.

Niu Fen was also one of the best among the younger generation of the Niu Clan. Although he wasn't the one who attained the Demon God Inheritance, he was still of high standing in the clan. In fact, he might take over the Niu Clan in the future.

Niu Fen might have lost but there were others in the Niu Clan who had issued a duel challenge to Lan Lingfeng. At the mention of that topic, Lan Lingfeng presented one for Qing Shui to see.

The invitation wasn't issued all that long ago. On it stated a two out of three victory; if Lan Lingfeng loses, he would have to give up Ziche Sha, and if the Niu Clan fails, they wouldn't probe into the issue any further. ...

“The Niu Clan treats you like a fool,” Qing Shui said to Lan Lingfeng with a grin.

That's how humans are. It was obvious to everyone involved that this was a deliberate move, this sort provocation has been proven to work many times.

There was an underlying meaning in this as well. First, the Niu Clan was looking down on him. It was a way of saying, “If you know what's good for you, you'll give up Ziche Sha.” Second, it was to provoke Lan Lingfeng, banking on his arrogance and pride to anger him into agreeing.

It was a pity that the Lan Lingfeng now was different from before; he wouldn't get agitated over such a small issue. Now that Qing Shui was back, his tolerance was even stronger.

“We don't even know who's the fool. I've never seen such an idiot. How could my woman become an item to wager? I wouldn't even change it for his mother,” Lan Lingfeng huffed.

“Rascal, what are you going on about? How vulgar,” Ziche Sha scolded in annoyance but she was inwardly pleased. To be cared about by your man was a type of bliss too.

“I said something wrong but I'm simply too angry. That Niu Fen really thinks he's something. I think he's just cow dung.”

(T/N: Cow dung is a play on his name, Niu Fen. They sound exactly alike in Chinese.)

Although Niu Fen lost, the challenge was to be fought on his behalf. Three matches, though it was unclear who his opponent would be.

“Have you agreed?” Qing Shui asked.

“The invitation was sent here by a messenger but I've told them to send a message back,” Lan Lingfeng laughed.

“What message?” Qing Shui smiled.

“I told them that it's possible for me to accept but there has to be a change in conditions. If I lose, I won't seek any trouble from the Niu Clan, but if I win, Niu Fen's mother will have to sweep the courtyard of the Imperial Cuisine Hall,” Lan Lingfeng said calmly.

Those were impulsive words that were said in a moment of rage but while he knew it was rash, he didn't have any regrets. Now that Qing Shui was back, he was even more sure of this.

Qing Shui smiled but didn't say much. He did want to observe the Niu Clan. After all, he would have to fight against the successors of the Demon King's Inheritance at some point in the future; this would be a good opportunity to sound them out.

At this moment, someone from the Imperial Cuisine Hall came and knocked on their door urgently. Lan Lingfeng let him in.

It was a young man, doing odds and ends at Imperial Cuisine Hall. He looked ordinary and was in equally ordinary garb. In spite of how he looked, he was actually stronger than the average person.

The moment he came in, he began speaking in a frantic manner. “Someone from Niu Clan is standing outside. They said they would wreck Imperial Cuisine Hall if you don't go out there within the next ten minutes.”

“How dare he!? I would love to see what they plan on doing.” Lan Lingfeng grew anxious.

Qing Shui pulled him back. “Why the rush? Drink up. Tell him to wreck the Imperial Cuisine Hall if he has the guts, but tell him this: If he dares to wreck Imperial Cuisine Hall, I will make their patriarch and all his direct descendants repair it for me. Go, tell them exactly what I said.” Qing Shui waved with a smile.

Lan Lingfeng sat back down and beamed. “Our Master Qing is still the most courageous. Here, let's make a toast.”

Xue Nuo giggled. “This is the first time I've seen my brother-in-law this valiant, and I've always thought you were rational.”

“Little girl, are you trying to say I'm irrational?” Qing Shui held up his cup and made a toast.

“I didn't say anything, you said it yourself.”

Xue Nuo laughed happily but she was still indicating that he was being irrational with that sentence.

“Little girl, you're bound to act rashly at some point in your life. You can't label me irrational just for this.” Qing Shui faked an expression of deep ponder as he said.

“I realize you've been great at acting mature now, huh. Are you trying to provoke me?” Xue Nuo said with slight annoyance.

Bang, bang!

The crashing sound came from the front of Imperial Cuisine Palace. Qing Shui's lips curled into a smile before breaking into a laugh. “Come on, let's go take a look, we don't want anyone to get hurt.”

“Brother, whatever you said before, does it still stand?” Lan Lingfeng asked in glee.

“What did I say?” Qing Shui smiled.

“The part about having Niu Clan's patriarch and their direct descendants repair our damage.” Lan Lingfeng said in anticipation.

“When have I not kept to my word?” With a smile, he led the group out to the front of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

1593 - Chapter 1593 - Successor of the Titan Ox Demon King Inheritance: Wrecking the Imperial Cuisine Hall

There was an excited spark in Lan Lingfeng's eyes when he watched Qing Shui, then followed after him in hurry. They had already regarded Qing Shui as their backbone; as long as Qing Shui was around, they wouldn't have to waste effort worrying and could relax. In addition, his might increased at a swift speed. The only thing that left them helpless was how busy he was, although he did still leave quite a number of items which they could benefit from.

The others followed him out as well. Qing Shui, who had just left Ice Ocean Domain, felt a great change in himself. To his perspective, many of the things in Linhai City and Ice Ocean Domain were not worth mentioning any longer.

Even this Niu Clan that claimed to be successors of Titan Ox Demon King Inheritance weren't much of a threat to him. He just wanted to know how much might the Demon King Inheritance had now, and figure out his own standing against them.

The issue with Battle God and Demon King had always been on his mind. Yin Tong, Lan Lingfeng and Qin Qing were all successors of Battle God Inheritance, but Qing Shui still felt as though they might still be inferior to Demon King Inheritance. Successors of Demon King Inheritance were stronger than those of Battle God Inheritance back in the day, though there could naturally be exceptions too.

Nothing is absolute!

There was already a crowd by the time Qing Shui got to the lobby of Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui looked around, the people from Imperial Cuisine Hall were in attendance and only a few were injured. Tian Yizheng was healing them.

Many people were pointing their fingers at the scene.

“Can't believe anyone would try to wreck Imperial Cuisine Hall, those people truly deserved death. Imperial Cuisine Hall spoke for itself with their actions—my spouse had been diagnosed with a terminal illness and not only did Imperial Cuisine Hall heal her, they didn't accept a cent from us. They are such great people and yet, they still got attacked? Do these people have any reason left in their bones?” an old man said as his body trembled, his anger evident.

“Exactly. Imperial Cuisine Hall has always been charitable. They must have damaged the business of other medical halls, and those places don't want Imperial Cuisine Hall to continue operation.”

“Stop being misled by false appearances. Even though the Imperial Cuisine Hall does not charge the poor, the rich have to pay a hefty amount. Some were even rejected by them despite having the money. You talk about how charitable they are but should there even be such a division between patients?” a skinny, extravagant man said.

“We know that. It's as the saying goes, the most capable people do the most work. I think that's pretty good. The rich are stifling our finances, and it's also an ability that there are people who can make them pay the money. About those who were rejected despite having the money, they definitely deserved it. Don't the rich look down on the poor and love placing themselves on a pedestal? Why the talk about being discriminated against then?”

......

“Look, it's Miraculous Physician Qing and the others!”

“Right! Miraculous Physician Qing is back. Seems like there won't be much of an issue here any more. Miraculous Physician Qing, if there's anything we can do to help, even if it costs us our lives, we will do it!” The person who spoke was one of the commoners Qing Shui had once helped.

“We'll help too! My life was given back to me by Miraculous Physician Qing. At the very least, I'd return it—it has already been a steal to have it back while it lasted!”

The commotion put a smile on Qing Shui's face. You can't ever neglect the power of the crowd, even in the world of martial arts. The crowd was powerful too, words from the crowd could kill a man.

“Don't worry, everyone. No matter how wrecked Imperial Cuisine gets today, I promise it'll continue to operate. As long as I'm alive, the Imperial Cuisine Hall will forever remain in operation,” Qing Shui said slowly. He didn't use a loud voice but everyone could still hear him.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, I'll help you chase them out...”

“Everyone, please calm down. Don't be rash. If you trust me, then let me do it.” There was a lot of weight in Qing Shui's words, especially when there were so many who were willing to put their lives on the line for him but it wouldn't have been much use. There were many who were also grateful to Qing Shui and would like to do the same, but lacked in courage;life was still valuable.

“You are Qing Shui? The scoundrel from Lan Clan dared to humiliate Niu Clan, so this is just the beginning.” A flamboyant man stepped forward and spoke to Qing Shui.

“Little calf, careful not to break your hoof by overstepping your line. Qing Shui, that's Niu Fen.” Lan Lingfeng retorted to Niu Fen's words before informing Qing Shui who the man was. Whoever heard his name would definitely mistake it for cow dung.

Qing Shui observed the man opposite him. He wasn't all that tall, perhaps around two metres in height, but he was bulky with muscle. His muscles swelled like steel, filled with a barbaric force, just like a strong Ox.

“Accept the battle if you have the guts.” Niu Fen looked at Lan Lingfeng, trying to compel him to fight.

“Who was the one who got defeated so pitifully last time? Didn't word get to you? I challenged you, I even laid out the conditions.” Lan Lingfeng wasn't someone who was easy to deal with either. His words were cutting and ruthless.

“Wreck this place! I want Imperial Cuisine Hall razed to the ground!” Niu Fen commanded loudly.

“My brothers, go take a look at who's causing damage inside. Break their legs and throw them out.” At the look of Niu Fen's arrogance, Qing Shui gave direct orders.

Lan Lingfeng had been waiting for this, and he wanted more than ever to rush towards Niu Fen and beat him to a pulp.

“Stop them, I must destroy Imperial Cuisine Hall today.” Noticing Lan Lingfeng's movement, Niu Fen issued instructions.

There were still several warriors behind him and at the sound of his command, they charged towards Lan Lingfeng.

“Go back!”

Qing Shui's aura erupted. Both his palms connected and a large mountain appeared before them. The mountain of Five Elements Divine Refining Technique—even though it was not huge, it was able to obstruct about eighty adults without issue. ...

“I'll kill whoever dares to take another step,” Qing Shui said calmly, his gaze fixed on their movements.

“Kill him,” Niu Fen commanded.

For him to be this obnoxious, Qing Shui didn't know if this calf had someone to rely on, or if he had received orders. The bunch of elderly men pushed towards Qing Shui. With a shake of his head, he took out his Golden Battle Halberd and rushed towards them.

Bang!

He didn't dodge the sword that was stabbed towards his chest but the old man was surprised that it didn't break through his defences. Instead, the Golden Battle Halberd penetrated through his chest and a wail escaped him.

After killing the old man, Qing Shui used his Nine Palace Steps and evaded another attack that came from behind the back of his skull.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui couldn't be bothered to play along anymore. The might of these people was nothing in his eyes. With a shift of his thoughts, the Nine Continents Mountain smashed towards the old man.

Nine Continents Mountain was controlled by the mind.

Bang!

The old man spouted mouthfuls of fresh blood from the impact, painting the air around him in splatters of scarlet red, but it disappeared just as soon. The power of Nine Continents Mountain wasn't something that these people could defend against. The disparity in might was simply too large. The shielding force of Nine Continents Mountain was terrifying as well.

Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain and began smashing it against their opponents relentlessly. When dealing with his enemies before, Qing Shui had never been courteous, much less towards these servants. Whether it was voluntary or if they had been forced by Niu Clan, they should have seen this coming the day they chose this road.

At the same time, people were getting flung out from Imperial Cuisine Hall; all with their legs broken. With every single body, the crowd cheered. The outlook and understanding of life in this world are all different from those of his previous life. The latter was a society ruled by law but this was the supremacy of martial arts. Force, morals, ethics, benevolence, etiquette and so on, everything was different.

Niu Fen was scared now. He thought that there would be a limitation on how much stronger Qing Shui would be compared to Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong, but he hadn't expected that the ten old men who had been protecting Niu Clan all this time to be defeated by a single strike. These old men could have defeated Lan Lingfeng easily.

Qing Shui smiled at Niu Fen and walked over to him slowly. He didn't have any inkling of fondness towards such a brainless and arrogant person, but he wouldn't kill him either. He wanted Niu Fen to send a message, however he couldn't let him go back unscathed either.

“What are you doing? Niu Clan isn't a family you want to provoke. Don't do anything reckless if you know what's good for you.” Niu Fen said spiritedly, straightening his back as he spoke forcefully but Qing Shui could hear the fear in his words.

He extended the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand.

Crack!

With it, Qing Shui knocked out his teeth. In the midst of Niu Fen's screeching, Qing Shui said, “Bring my message from before back to your patriarch. Tell him to bring his direct descendants here and repair Imperial Cuisine Hall back to its original state. Three days, that's all I'm giving Niu Clan. Scram!”

After that, Qing Shui tipped the Golden Battle Halberd towards Niu Fen's chest and he flew back from the impact. It wasn't fatal, but he had been reduced to the ability of an average person with it.

Qing Shui didn't think he went overboard with his actions. Those who didn't offer others a chance had likewise forfeited it for themselves. Niu Fen had only himself to blame for this. With such an attitude, there was no need for Qing Shui to be courteous. If someone slapped you across the face, would you still put up on a smile in order to please them?

Even though the people of Niu Clan left, Qing Shui knew that this was only the beginning. He really hadn't expected to meet with such an incident upon his return. Qing Shui supposed that if Lan Lingfeng had found out that they were a Demon King Inheritor Clan, they would have likewise realized Qing Shui and the others were successors of Battle God Inheritance.

Whether it was because of Ziche Sha or if it had just been an excuse, this wasn't just a coincidence, it was premeditated. Qing Shui looked at Lan Lingfeng—the latter was outstanding but also proud. He would not tolerate the incident with Ziche Sha; he would much rather die. Which was why Qing Shui was glad he had come back.

Cupping his hand in a salute to the crowd surrounding them, he informed everyone that the Imperial Cuisine Hall wouldn't be open for the next three days. For any emergencies, they could go to their backyard where they would set up a temporary medical hall. A line of people headed there at the news.

“I'm going to take a shower. Everyone, continue drinking, we were rudely interrupted earlier.” With that, Qing Shui returned to his room.

Besides Qing Shui, everyone else seemed to have gone for a shower too, although they hadn't fought. Still, even those who witnessed the scene would. Despite being used to the bloody scene, it was precisely because of them being accustomed it that they did it. It wasn't so much a cleansing of their bodies, but more a cleansing of their hearts.

Qing Shui kept thinking about the matter of Niu Clan. They must have a trump card. Qing Shui even dared to make the preposterous deduction that there were others with the skill level of Demon King Inheritance.

Qing Shui's words were meant to provoke the other party. He was afraid that they wouldn't take any actions and that was why he had beaten Niu Fen up. Niu Fen was one of the best in the younger generation of Niu Clan; disabling him would agitate Niu Clan. The words he said would spread like wildfire.

In three days, if without incident, the people from Niu Clan would definitely make their appearance.

Qing Shui wasn't scared, he wanted to use this opportunity to unearth them.

1594 - Chapter 1594 - Conflict, Knocked Out Teeth, Another Mystery

It still wasn't late by the time Qing Shui came out from his shower but Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong were already in the hall. The three of them laughed as their eyes made contact. It was true that women took a long time to shower, it was the same wherever he was. While the husband could take a quick wash, women needed petals, scents and so forth.

After almost half an hour, a few women came back down in succession and the dishes on the table had changed to a new menu.

When Qing Shui returned, the matter at Sea King's Palace had resolved perfectly. Even though he hadn't eliminated the Dark Demonic Jiao straight away, it had vanished from the Imperial City of Sea King's Palace. If nothing went wrong, it wouldn't appear there ever again.

Everyone in this room was a warrior of martial arts and so, the scene from earlier wasn't a big deal, forgettable in just a moment. This was the adaptability of the Main Continent. Since such affairs were normal, you wouldn't feel too shocked or afraid anymore.

“I'm afraid we won't be able to reconcile with Niu Clan. Everyone, be careful,” Lan Lingfeng said and sipped his wine.

“Niu Clan must have a backer, or at least, Niu Fen does. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been this obnoxious. The clan should have realized our identity as well, just as we found out about theirs,” Yin Tong said after pondering.

The women knew of their background, that they were all successors of Battle God Inheritance. With some consideration, they agreed to Yin Tong's conclusions. The Demon King and Battle God were antagonistic towards each other, if Qing Shui and the others had realized what they were, there was no way they could have remained oblivious.

Qing Shui smiled. He realized that the refinement during this period of time had shown clearly through Yin Tong's improvement. His analysis of the happenings was clearer and sharper. It was no wonder he was the successor of Fox Battle God Inheritance.

“Brother Yin is right. Not only do I think the other party has found out about us, but I think there may be others around. They must have provoked us on purpose and Ms Ziche was just an excuse. They are doing this to aggravate the three of us.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Brother-in-law, you can still smile about it?” Xue Nuo said as she watched his easy smile.

“Little girl, will you only be satisfied if you see us cry?” Qing Shui looked at Xue Nuo.

That silenced Xue Nuo. She was easily agitated by Qing Shui's words now and attempted to calm herself down. She had already embraced the facts and didn't expect anything. This was good too, there was always someone to dote on and pamper her.

“It seems that we can only quietly watch for anything stirring these three days and monitor Niu Clan's movements.” Lan Lingfeng frowned.

Yin Tong nodded, “That sounds like the best option for us now.”

“And if there's no reaction?”

“That won't happen. We have stated our stance today, and Niu Fen did this for Niu Clan's pride. If there aren't any special circumstances, they won't just endure it in silence.” Yin Tong smiled.

“We should be more worried about the tactics they will use,” Yin Tong continued.

There weren't many people in the hall and the tension was stifling. Yu Niang had left a while ago; she still had her kids to take care of. Besides, it would best to be left out of the discussion regarding this. Even though, with Qing Shui's help, she was also a cultivator, Xiantian cultivators were nothing in those people's eyes.

“Alright, it's getting late, let's disperse. Don't be rash and don't worry. Niu Clan isn't enough to terrorize us, and we aren't easily pushed around either.” Qing Shui stood up and yawned.

With that, the others naturally stood up and with a few polite words, they returned to their rooms for the night. Watching them take their leave, Qing Shui sat back down slowly.

Somehow, since leaving Dancing Phoenix Continent and Soaring Dragon Continent, he hadn't been back in a long time. Initially, he could have visited the place soon after his return from Ice Ocean Domain's Sea King's Palace. Yehuang Guwu was at home, so he would be able to return whenever he wanted but the journey would take a long time.

It was different now. Around Sea King's Palace, he had set up location in a Divine Cave and could return here. This way, whenever he wanted to visit Sea King's Palace and return to Linhai City, he could do so with ease.

Ice Domain Dynasty, Great Qin Dynasty and the other dynasties in this region, along with concern over Ice Ocean Domain's Sea King's Palace, had left Qing Shui feeling like he should linger around here for quite a while. So, he thought it might be good to return home for a look.

If it wasn't because of the abrupt incident with Niu Clan, Qing Shui anticipated that he would have been back home in Dancing Phoenix Continent by now. The thought made him hate Niu Clan; even if they had received the Demon King Inheritance, they didn't have to behave like this...

The second day passed by peacefully. The mess in the Imperial Cuisine Hall was as it had been, but the they opened up a temporary medical hall in the backyard.

Qing Shui laid alone in the sun in the courtyard. The weather in Linhai was cold but there was sunlight at times too. There wasn't much warmth in it and it was more for lighting purpose.

Qing Shui closed his eyes, only opening them at the sound of footsteps. He watched as Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong carried a deck chair each and settled in on each side of Qing Shui.

“Say, what are you both doing here instead of training?” Qing Shui shut his eyes once more.

“Little brother, it's already been so long, why isn't there any stirring from Niu Clan?” Lan Lingfeng grumbled. He wanted to join in the fun; the love of battle flowed in his veins.

“You're already this impatient after half a day. They have three days, what's the hurry? If you don't train properly, I'm not going to bother with you when you're reduced to tears on the battlefield.” Qing Shui smiled. Lan Lingfeng was way too anxious.

“Lingfeng, do you wish for them to come or not?” Yin Tong asked with a smile.

“I want to fight, only in battle can I increase my might,” Lan Lingfeng said yearningly....

“That's simple, I can battle you,” Qing Shui answered with a grin.

“No no, that's fine. I want one who's well-matched in strength.” Lan Lingfeng thought of the pathetic state he had been in when Qing Shui trained with him previously and a chill ran down his spine. Still, his improvement was obvious indeed, but the recollection was enough for him to retreat.

“How are you going to be a powerhouse this way? Where's your courage?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Alright, alright. Come on, I'll be your punching bag,” Lan Lingfeng spoke through gritted teeth.

“To be honest, you aren't enough to be a punching bag either.”

“Brother, would it kill you to leave me some dignity?”

......

Lan Lingfeng was sore from head to toe after being beaten up, complete with a bloody nose and swollen face. The bones in his body seemed to have shattered and he lay gasping for air on the ground. Ziche Sha glared at Qing Shui when she came in to this sight, before heading for Lan Lingfeng.

Qing Shui gently rubbed his nose but didn't say a word.

Even though Lan Lingfeng was sore all over, too tired to even speak, he felt pleased inside. The beating this time round had opened up all his basic acupoints, making it immensely beneficial for him.

“Is my wife's heart aching for me? Don't blame him, he's only helping me.” Lan Lingfeng was delighted. Witnessing the expression in Ziche Sha's eyes, he was exceptionally happy; the beating was worth it.

......

The next day was calm as usual, and Qing Shui was patient. There was no need to get anxious when the limit was three days. If Niu Clan could endure it this time round, then Qing Shui would have to properly assess their strength.

Qing Shui had already sent the word out. In three days, Niu Clan's patriarch would have to bring his direct descendants to repair Imperial Cuisine Hall. If Niu Clan did that, it'd be the end of them.

If they didn't, then Qing Shui and Imperial Cuisine Hall's prestige would suffer. If Niu Clan's Niu Fen still decided to come by after the message, that meant that they didn't find Qing Shui to be of any importance.

He wondered if they still didn't care much about them at this point.

When yet another day came around, the news reached Imperial Cuisine Hall. Or perhaps, it was more accurate to say that the news had broken out through Linhai City. Niu Clan had set up an arena in the largest street of Linhai City, challenging Imperial Cuisine Hall, and the news spread like wildfire.

“Brother, what do we do? Niu Clan has bullied us to our door,” Lan Lingfeng said in rage, his expression exaggerated.

“Go fight them then.” Qing Shui grinned.

“I'm unsure about it if you don't go, I need you there to hold the line.” Lan Lingfeng snickered.

“Go inform your clan and Ziche Clan. Tell them that there's no need for them to get mixed up in this but have them be there before us to show off their strength. We'll head over in a bit.” Qing Shui said after some thought.

Lan Lingfeng nodded. He trusted Qing Shui. It was the type of faith that was beyond words, like the issue with Niu Clan. The thought of Imperial Cuisine failing had never crossed Lan Lingfeng's mind.

Niu Clan was also diverting attention with this tactic. Qing Shui had released the deadline of three days ago but they didn't make an obvious choice. Now there was still a day left, so technically their time was still not up but they had set up an arena for the challenge.

Imperial Cuisine Hall could choose to refuse this duel and even to ignore it altogether. Of course, they could also choose to accept, but if they didn't, people would start talking. One of the obvious speculations would be whether Imperial Cuisine Hall was scared.

It was already late in the morning and the sun was three poles high. Niu Clan had said that they would wait until afternoon. If Imperial Cuisine Hall didn't accept the battle, it would mean that they had abstained. The meaning couldn't be more obvious; Imperial Cuisine Hall was afraid. If they didn't have the power to meet them head-on, they shouldn't be so arrogant. If they didn't have the might, then were they bluffing just to scare...?

Qing Shui looked around him. Now Ling Fei, Xue Nuo and Ziche Sha were all here but only a few of them would fight. Still, this type of battle wasn't about two victories out of three, or three out of five. Victory went to the last man standing.

When Qing Shui and the others arrived at the arena, there was already a huge crowd. At their appearance, a thunderous applause sounded. Qing Shui could tell that most of these people came in support of him but many came for the show, and so the applause from them was in celebration of the action they were about to witness.

“Brave, Miraculous Physician Qing, we support you, go defeat Niu Clan!”

“They don't know the complexity of things. What background does Niu Clan have? It's said that they're descendants of an ancient battle clan, their bodies flow with warrior's blood.”

“I heard that Niu Clan's ancestor is a Demon King, and there's a highly-skilled warrior concealed among them. It's going to be tough for Imperial Cuisine Hall this time.”

“That's hard to say. Miraculous Physician Qing should have an extraordinary power. Niu Clan might not be able to get an edge.”

1595 - Chapter 1595 - No Favorable Turn, Two Days, Niu Clan's Arena

It was chaotic all around them with words of all sorts being hurled towards the group. However, Qing Shui didn't seem to absorb any of them. He looked to the arena and saw a strong middle-aged man standing upon it.

The man was very muscular and Qing Shui found that he had the distinctive feature of Niu Clan's members; they were all bulky in stature. The middle-aged man's round eyes, thick eyebrows, wide nose and square face made him look upright and honest.

When the others saw the arrival of the group from Imperial Cuisine Hall, Niu Clan, including the middle-aged man, had naturally noticed them as well. They cupped their fists together in a salute towards Qing Shui. “Niu Clan has set up an arena here in an invitation to Imperial Cuisine Hall for a duel. Niu Fen will be the first to duel. I wonder who among the Imperial Cuisine Hall will be first to honor us with this fight.”

Such an arena didn't require a referee either, for it didn't have any rules, apart from a surrender. A surrender would usually stop the battle, otherwise, it would last until death, a state of unconsciousness, or even disablement. These would be able to decide a victory.

“Brother-in-law, should I take this fight?” Xue Nuo said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't respond. The moment they set foot in the arena, it would mean that they had accepted the invitation. The people on the opposing team had more in numbers compared to them, but the situation that unfolded didn't allow for them to reject it either. Even their appearance here had indicated their acceptance.

“Brother-in-law, let me handle this bulky fellow, I won't embarrass you.” Xue Nuo pouted. She had assumed that Qing Shui wasn't replying because he had thought that she would be defeated.

Qing Shui laughed, ruffling her hair. “I'm not afraid of you losing. You can accept the fight if you want to but on one condition. You mus surrender the moment you don't think you can win, and you're not allowed to get injured. Otherwise, don't blame me for not letting you fight again.”

Xue Nuo nodded her head with a smile. “With brother-in-law holding the line, we won't even need to fear being defeated in all the initial matches. You'll be the last to battle anyway!”

Xue Nuo was delighted to hear Qing Shui's words. No matter how she looked at it, he still cared for her.

“Remember to say this when you win: the situation with Imperial Cuisine Hall hasn't changed. In three days, Niu Clan's patriarch is to bring his direct descendents to repair the damages. Otherwise, they can't pin the blame on Imperial Cuisine Hall.” In resignation, Qing Shui instructed Xue Nuo with a smile decorating his features.

Xue Nuo froze, then nodded with a smile of her own. “I'll definitely say that.”

“Go. Remember what I said. If you get injured, you're not allowed to participate in any more duels in the future.” With that, he waved his hand in indication that she could proceed.

Xue Nuo giggled adorably, then flew towards the arena like a crane.

Xue Nuo was the young mistress of Xue Clan. After being away for so long, her might was several times stronger than it used to be, and she had matured as well. You could see farther if you stand tall—Xue Nuo had gained a lot more insight than before.

Xue Nuo looked at the man who was strong as an ox. “After you!”

“After you!” Niu Fen didn't seem like one with much words either, and it was all he had hoped for when Xue Nuo got straight to the point. After the words of formality, he leapt into the air without another word.

Xue Nuo didn't dare to lag behind either. She pulled open her hundred metre long, Hundred Flowers Vine Whip. Qing Shui had long since passed on the Serpent-Elephant Maneuver to Xue Nuo. Together with the whip, it would be able to achieve a terrifying result.

The Hundred Flowers Vine Whip was crafted by Qing Shui as a gift to her as well. It included elements of poisonous flowers, weeds, vertigo, healing, energizing... It was only that the positive effects were meant for use of the wielder, while the fatal were reserved for her opponents.

While the Hundred Flowers Vine Whip couldn't be considered a legendary grade weapon, its ability and functionality were in no way inferior to such. This was the best whip that Qing Shui had ever crafted.

Qing Shui's ability at forging wasn't something to scoff about either. It had improved greatly within this period of time and he practiced it every day. Many of them were stored in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal; legendary grade weapons, armor and other stuff as well.

The inner armor that Xue Nuo donned was one of them. Combined with her weapon and footwear, her might had increased by several times. The fact that Qing Shui allowed her to battle was because he knew that it wouldn't be easy for Niu Fen to win against her.

Xue Nuo didn't stand on ceremony either. At the sound of Niu Fen's “Go ahead”, she charged towards him, her hand holding the Hundred Flowers Vine Whip and struck it towards him nimbly.

Niu Fen was holding a giant axe it his hand, shimmering black. The surface of the axe could cover half his body,

As Xue Nuo's Hundred Flowers Vine Whip entered within the three metre circumference of Niu Fen, a strong gust of energy whipped his hair about, and it emitted a hissing sound. At that moment, the Hundred Flowers Vine Whip produced a pollen-like fog.

Niu Fen had seen much, or at the very least he knew that nothing good could come with the appearance of fog.

Spirit Snake Exits Cave!

Niu Fen's axe blocked Xue Nuo's Hundred Flowers Vine Whip but with a slight move on her part, it went past his block and charged towards his face like a venomous snake.

Spirit Snake Exits Cave's speed was to be feared. In that instant, not many people would be able to evade it. Qing Shui would still used this skill even now. It takes the opponent by surprise and succeeds in every attempt.

Xue Nuo's ability had already been stronger than Niu Fen, and with the straightforward and effective Spirit Snake Exits Cave, it struck him on the forehead. Even though the injury wasn't deep or fatal, it was enough to make him lose consciousness. He fell from the arena.

One strike!

Xue Nuo had defeated Niu Fen with just one strike. Niu Fen spoke only a few words and defended a little, but was never able to completely shield himself. In the end, he was defeated to this degree....

Xue Nuo's strength was in her speed and her agility. Niu Fen was the exact opposite; speed was his weakest aspect. His greatest asset was his strength. Even though he could break through a thousand abilities with one strike, it wasn't enough to break through Xue Nuo's skill. As a result, he was easily defeated.

“Patriarch of Niu Clan, I'm not sure if you are here but I have a message for you. The words we've said previously about having your direct descendents repair the Imperial Cuisine Hall still stand—today is the last day. Don't accuse us of not giving you a chance. Of course you can also assume that they are empty words but one should take responsibility for their actions. Since they dared to wreck our Imperial Cuisine Hall, then they will have to bear the consequences. That is all.”

As Xue Nuo's voice rang out, Qing Shui smiled. This little girl had some arrogance to her.

“What an arrogant brat! How audacious of you. I'll teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders!”

The voice came from a white-haired old man who was now standing atop the arena. He glared at Xue Nuo, livid.

“Who do you think you are? Teach me a lesson? You can't even teach your juniors a lesson and yet you have the time to lecture others? You have to first be qualified before you can capitalize on your old age.”

Compared to Niu Fen, the old man looked more like a child; skinny in stature with a pair of small eyes and buck toothed. His bulbous nose took up a large area on his face. Although he was furious, his eyes were lecherous, looking all over Xue Nuo's body from time to time.

The old man was an exception to Niu Clan. In their entire clan, he was the only one who was skinny and perverted. There were rumors in speculation that he was not from their blood family but there wasn't any evidence to prove this. Niu Clan had naturally denied the rumor—there was no way they would acknowledge this. If they did, their reputation would plummet.

Xue Nuo noticed the old man's eyes and couldn't express her disdain in words. Not just her, many others who were watching felt the same. Nobody knew why Niu Clan had sent such a character to the arena and even the onlookers were beginning to reprimand them.

“Don't belittle him. He's called Niu She, he's an exception to Niu Clan. The skills he cultivates are also unorthodox. He's proficient in all kinds of styles and always does something unexpected.”

“Will the lady from Imperial Cuisine Hall be fine?”

“I think so. She's a member of Imperial Cuisine Hall, Physician Qing will find a way to prevent it.”

......

This time, Xue Nuo didn't speak a word. She struck her whip towards Nuo She and watched as her Hundred Flowers Vine Whip lunged towards the man.

Xue Nuo could tell that Niu She's strength and might weren't his forte and so she used absolute power in subduing her opponent. Besides, Xue Nuo's abilities far exceeded Niu She as well. The Serpent-Elephant Maneuver skill was top grade.

Niu She held onto a three-inch baton and an inch-long green dagger, his back hunched. He had developed a unique way of his own, merging both advancing and retreating tactics, looking much like an agile rat.

Niu She was trained in Venomous Snake, Agile Mouse Technique. His body was nimble and could unleash many attacks. He's most proficient in poison and assassination, his solo combat was also strong.

His movements were strange, as though he was dodging her attack by a dangerous range. However, there wasn't a hint of panic in his eyes. He seemed to be confident in evading it.

Xue Nuo was calm. When Niu She moved, she did as well and she was even more agile than him. The whip in her hand began to change.

It was no longer sharp and penetrating like before, instead, its vines were tied up nicely. Her figure was moving rapidly and it seemed that she had woven it into a hundred flowers net.

Hundred Flowers Prison!

The flowers wrapped around the Hundred Flowers Vine Whip transformed into a net and aimed towards Niu She.

At this time, Niu She's eyes flickered and he waved the black baton. A black fog began to form and thicken. The dagger in his hand glowed, and he charged Xue Nuo without warning.

Hundred Flowers Rupture!

The whip in Xue Nuo's hand became straight like a pencil, before plunging towards the flower cage. In that instant, with the resplendence of a hundred flowers, they seemed to compete in their beauty.

Bang!

A loud explosion sounded. The flower cage ruptured and Xue Nuo stayed where she was. On the other hand, Niu She staggered back, the corner of his lips was smeared with blood. The black baton that was on his hand was gone without a trace and all he had left was a piece of broken dagger.

Xue Nuo took a step forward.

“I've lost!” Niu She declared hurriedly. He wasn't surrendering, what he did was deliver the verdict of the match. The effects of both were the same but compared to the former, the latter could save his dignity.

Xue Nuo didn't say anymore and Niu She exhaled a sigh of relief. Dispiritedly, he left the arena. Qing Shui watched Xue Nuo who was in high spirits and laughed. This was just the beginning. It seemed that they'd be able to fight to their heart's content today.

Niu Clan had already lost two matches in succession. If this continued, there would surely be gossip all around. With that in mind, the next person would definitely be able to beat Xue Nuo.

1596 - Chapter 1596 - Hundred Flowers Vine Whip, Hundred Flowers Prison, Hundred Flowers Rupture

Qing Shui had wanted to withdraw Xue Nuo from the fight but decided it'd be good for her to gain some experience. After all, he wouldn't be able to take care of her forever. Moreover, she was young, growth would only be good for her.

Xue Nuo paused for a moment. The Niu Clan sent another old man again, but this time, the contender looked just like the stereotypical image of a Niu Clan member. His figure was tall and burly, wearing a long purple robe. In his hands were two weapons that looked akin to thick iron bars.

From the way he carried himself, to the aura he was exuding, Qing Shui knew that Xue Nuo was no match for the new opponent. On the other hand, he could see the determination in her eyes—he understood in that moment that if he didn't allow her to continue, it would become a regret that would gnaw at her for a long time.

“Young lady, I don't wish to bully you. You'd be better off admitting defeat. I trust you can sense that you're not my match either.” The old man's voice was filled with vigor, but he was unhurried and frank.

Xue Nuo shook her head. “How will I know if I don't try? I won't surrender.”

Xue Nuo realized that her opponent was much stronger than herself but there was no way she would admit defeat right off the bat. The Hundred Flowers Vine Whip didn't stop moving, like a snake with a mind of its own.

“Since that's the case, let's proceed. Blades can't see, be careful.” The old man's tone was kind, and even Qing Shui couldn't sense an inkling of animosity from him.

Xue Nuo didn't stand on ceremony this time either and rushed towards the old man, unleashing her most powerful attack. As though it was a serpent, the Hundred Flowers Vine Whip lashed at the old man.

Like an elephant, Xue Nuo had steady footing but the whip in her hand was alive with energy. Qing Shui was taken aback by the sight which greeted them. The little girl was pretty talented, she had actually managed to refine the essence of the Serpent-Elephant Manoeuvre.

The Serpent-Elephant Manoeuvre was as steady as an elephant, with the strength of an elephant's swing, but flexible like a snake. The perfection of this technique was in the combination of its rigidity and flexibility, and along with Laws of Heaven and Earth, its power was even more terrifying.

Shock fleeted across the old man's eyes but the metal bars in his hands blocked her whip calmly. A pair of metal bars weren't that swift as weapons but they contained immense strength. As they moved, they seemed to shift his surroundings. The double bars could block her whip well enough.

The Serpent-Elephant Manoeuvre, like an elephant's foundation, standing in the same place without panic, was able to change her situation with a wave.

Bang, bang...

A series of continuous booming echoed and it was as though the sky was covered in lightning; a concentrated sound of thunder struck down. Xue Nuo's face grew paler while the old man was like a raging bull; he looked like he could knock down even a mountain.

Like a river that broke through the dam, Xue Nuo's body began to sway and then staggered back after a while. The weakness of the Serpent-Elephant Manoeuvre, was that it couldn't be struck back. Once she was, its effect would be like the tilting of a large mountain.

There were still inadequacies in Xue Nuo's mastery of the Serpent-Elephant Manoeuvre. Agility wise, especially in face of a high-skilled opponent, it was limited and could be swayed easily. If it had been Qing Shui at Xue Nuo's level of skills, he would be able to move about nimbly and advance or retreat as he pleased.

Bang!

Xue Nuo's body flew backwards, her mouth spouting fresh blood. With a flash of a movement, Qing Shui was by her side, stimulating her acupoints as a wave of Yang Qi filled her body.

“Brother-in-law, I'm really useless.” Xue Nuo looked at Qing Shui bitterly, her voice filled with regret.

“Did you forget what I told you before? Besides, he is much stronger than you. To be able to fight to this extent is already unexpected enough. Why, did you want to beat him?” Qing Shui smiled at her.

“Really? You don't blame me?” Xue Nuo asked in surprise.

“Rest well, you'll be able to recover to your original state by tomorrow. Our young mistress of the Xue Clan is outstanding. I promise you, your might will be ten times stronger than that guy in future.” Qing Shui handed her over to Ling Fei.

Xue Nuo wasn't critically injured. The Hundred Flowers Vine Whip had a few mystical flowers that helped her block the attack and healed some of her injuries. This was the strongest ability of the weapon.

The Hundred Flowers Vine Whip's forte was in the consolidation of power. Not only could it heal, it could also increase endurance and might, or serve as an antidote to toxins, cause paralysis and even vertigo...

Of course, these abilities weren't the strongest but they could help gain an edge over the opponent. Even Qing Shui thought the Hundred Flowers Vine Whip was strong; it was a pity that he was already in possession of a more suitable weapon.

Relieved that Qing Shui didn't blame her, Xue Nuo beamed, “Thank you, brother-in-law.”

There were times when she feared her brother-in-law, but it wasn't fear of him as a person; it was fear that he might disregard her.

“Who wants to handle this burly man?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“I'll go!” Yin Tong volunteered after some thought.

Qing Shui contemplated before breaking out into a grin, “Alright.”

A hint of surprise flashed across the old man's face. At the same time, there was deep animosity. This indicated that he had already identified Yin Tong's background. Otherwise, there was no way he would regard him in that manner.

Yin Tong didn't participate in battles often and so there weren't many who knew of his strength. The only reason one would regard him in this manner was if they found out about his inheritance. ...

Yin Tong was low profile. Ever since Qing Shui met him, he had only seen him display his skills once out of anger. He did fight thereafter as well, but it was without temper. These days, his might had increased a lot but other than his practice sessions with Lan Lingfeng, he didn't usually fight.

Yin Tong's inheritance was destined to go through many changes and he didn't have a fixed weapon. Qing Shui had customized a pair of Tri-Edged Daggers forged from Yang Stone for him. They could be categorized as legendary grade, albeit barely. The strongest effect was to disregard 20% of an enemy's defense, plus a 1% chance of disregarding up to 90% of defense.

The weapons were sharp in nature and along with their ability were mighty indeed. Yin Tong's battle technique would be to attack in succession and relentlessly so. Not just twice in combo but even more than that—the powers of his inheritance allowed increased damage if they were inflicted at the same spot within a specific amount of time.

In Qing Shui's perspective, Yin Tong's inheritance was sly in nature. Every battle technique was strange, additionally Yin Ting was a master at using toxins, even if Qing Shui had rarely seen him do so.

“After you!” At the sight of Yin Tong, the old man greeted courteously.

“After you!” Yin Tong smiled as he reciprocated. Under such circumstances, he would naturally not forget his courtesy. Whatever situation they were thrust into, they had to regard it with a calm attitude. Only in this way could their potential be unleashed to the fullest.

This time, it was the old man who didn't stand on ceremony and charged towards Yin Tong at once. His footwork was steady and strong, his speed wasn't as fast as others but it gave the impression that he was working steadily, as though every step was imprinted in his mind.

Yin Tong's footwork, on the other hand, was fluid and peculiar; there was no way of predicting where he would step next. The pair of shimmering Tri-Edged Daggers emitted a piercing light.

Hrmph!

With a loud shout, the metal rods in the old man's hands unleashed a Twin Dragon attack towards Yin Tong.

Yin Tong stepped backwards slightly, dodging the attack just in time. Even his clothes rose from the Qi force from the metal rods' attack. If not for the fact that Yin Tong had poured his own Qi force into his clothes, they'd probably have been shattered by that attack.

Golden Jade Chain of Pearls!

Yin Tong slammed his right fist forward, swiftly slamming them against the old man's chest successively.

Bang, bang!

Two clear, metallic sounds emitted from the impact and the old man was struck back by Yin Tong. Even so, his footsteps were not muddled. If one observed carefully, they would notice that every step the opponent took had landed in his previous steps.

This could actually reduce the strength he had to endure.

Qing Shui had an inkling about this. There was nothing too strange in this world and even though this was peculiar, it was still acceptable. The old man rushed towards Yin Tong along his previous steps again.

His speed and strength seemed to have increased.

Demon Ox Mark!

This was the Demon Ox Mark. Qing Shui had gained some of inheritance memories from the Golden Battle Halberd at one point, and one was about the Titan Ox Demon King Inheritance. He didn't have time to process the information before but now it floated into his mind ever so vividly.

Qing Shui kept his voice low, enough only for Yin Tong to hear. “That's the Demon Ox Mark. It seems like they're really the Inheritor Clan of the Titan Ox Demon King. The Demon Ox Mark he cultivates is good, you'll have to find a way to mess up his footwork, or it will only get stronger.”

Qing Shui had just realized the the Golden Battle Halberd gave him some pretty useful information. The information was messy and Qing Shui hadn't even bothered tidying it up. Now he realized that there was no need to do so, as it would surface when the situation called for it.

Yin Tong understood Qing Shui's word of caution. In all honesty, while it wasn't much, he had still distinctly felt the increase in that old man's might.

Frenzied Golden Jade Slash!

Seizing the opportunity once more, Yin Tong's silhouette was like a flash of light, charging toward the old man. His speed was already significantly faster than the latter and considering he had readied himself for the attack, Yin Tong's speed was undoubtedly beyond the range the old man could evade.

Bang, bang...

The pair of Tri-Edged Daggers pierced towards the old man at an astounding speed. Just like that, even with a decent inner armor, the strong and sturdy old man stumbled backwards ceaselessly from the impact, as blood poured from his mouth and nostrils.

Puu!

The attack disregarded the defense of the old man's armor by a surprising 80%, reducing his health immensely. Yin Tong stopped in his tracks, and the old man fell from the arena.

From beginning to end, Yin Tong didn't take more than five minutes to defeat him—the disparity between them must have been huge. As a successor of the Battle God Inheritance, even if he hadn't been strong enough now, he still wasn't a character whom one would want to provoke.

After meeting Qing Shui, Yin Tong's might had increased drastically. His improvements would happen swiftly in the future, and would remain so for a long time.

Yin Tong didn't expressed much glee at defeating the old man. Instead, he just remained standing on the arena. At this point of the duel, where anger had risen from both parties, no one would show mercy anymore—Xue Nuo had thrown up blood from the fight, as did the old man from before. Even though it was inevitable to get injured in a battle, it was just as easy for rage to manifest in the process, whether from deliberate intent or not.

1597 - Chapter 1597 - Xue Nuo's Serpent-Elephant Manoeuvre, Yin Tong's Combat Skills

Yi Tong had always kept a low profile throughout his life. Even then, he had never lost his courage. He was older than Qing Shui and Lan Lingfeng, and his personality was more amiable than theirs. He could also be considered as a mature guy. However, he could never be compared to Qing Shui when it came down to the number of experiences they had accumulated.

Qing Shui had always been observant of Yi Tong's every move. From what he could gather, Yi Tong was now stronger than Lan Lingfeng. However, their cultivation paths were different from each other. Yi Tong's route was solely on softness with a little bit more of agility. Because his route was focused on speed, his attacks would also reduce the intensity of his opponent's abilities, which at most times would result in the defeat of a superior force by a weaker force.

On the other hand, Lan Lingfeng's route was more on the hardness aspect. The more difficult his situation was, the more he would be able to unleash his overpowering battle prowess. After a brief period of time, a man who seemed young and handsome appeared on the arena.

Qing Shui was perturbed when that man went up to the arena because he sensed a familiar aura from this man. This familiar aura stemmed from the consciousness inside that man's body.

This was a consciousness bequeathed to him by the Golden Battle God, which was a sort of perception towards other Demon King Inheritance. The built of the man on the arena wasn't as buff as the other members of the Niu Clan, but he was full of energy. With only his muscular figure, he already exuded a strong explosive force.

He had a handsome appearance and a steadfast expression. His thin lips were pursed tightly together, which showed his temperament as an extremely resolute person. This man exuded a subtle aura that could not be ignored by Qing Shui's senses. From these observations, this man must be the Niu Clan's disciple who had obtained the Titan Ox Demon King Inheritance.

Qing Shui knew that Yi Tong would lose this time, yet he didn't urge him to surrender and admit defeat. Instead, he transmitted his voice to him and said, “This man must be the one who received the Demon King Inheritance. You must be extra careful.”

Yi Tong nodded his head while remaining calm and collected. Other people may have thought that he was nodding at the man from the Niu Clan but in fact, Qing Shui knew that Yi Tong was actually gesturing to him.

“I will not hold back so you must be careful. Or you can admit defeat to me. You are really not my opponent,” the man said calmly. The Niu Clan liked this method of being straightforward with others. When they sensed that their opponent wasn't up to their level and was beginning to regret taking up the fight, they would tell their foe directly of what was on their mind.

“What you sense on the exterior might not be true. Let's begin!” Yi Tong naturally would not admit defeat just because of what his had opponent said. Even though it was certainly dangerous to spar with a stronger opponent, it also presented a great opportunity for him to grow stronger.

That man took out a large club that seemed like a spear but thicker. The weapon was dull and simple without a slight lustre to it. However, this weapon must have been extraordinary, unlike its simple appearance, otherwise this pride of the Niu Clan would not be using it as his weapon.

“Demon Child Niu will definitely win. Perhaps the Miraculous Physician Qing is the only one who can fight him.” At that moment, Qing Shui could hear a voice in his ears.

Qing Shui found that quite laughable. The name of this person from the Niu Clan who had received the Demon King's Inheritance was quite something. He was actually named Demon Child Niu. If that was the case, his father might not be called Demon King Niu, but Old Demon Niu instead...

Qing Shui had no mood to listen to the commentary of the people below any further as the fight had already begun in the arena. From the beginning when Demon Child Niu took the first initiative to attack, many people began to notice that the disparity of strength between Yi Tong and Demon Child Niu was too great. Yi Tong who specialized in speed was now inferior in that field to his opponent. This fight was truly a difficult one for him.

Demon Child Niu bashed Yi Tong with the force of thunderbolt with his enormous club, causing the surrounding sky to reverberate with the sound of thunder. The entire sky seemed as if it had become more stifling than ever.

Fox Basked In Tiger's Glory!

Yi Tong's aura suddenly increased. His speed and power had received a significant boost as well. In an abrupt motion, he charged toward Demon Child Niu with his pair of Tri-Edged Daggers, which had become quite daunting in an instant.

Qing Shui knew that Yi Tong's increase in strength wasn't a fabrication, yet it didn't seem like his aura had increased as much. If Demon Child Niu's power was slightly more than Yi Tong's, then his aura would have been completely suppressed. If his aura had been suppressed, then it would essentially be equal to his defeat.

Yi Tong was the inheritor of the Fox Battle God, his Fox Basked In Tiger's Glory was still quite strong. However, if his opponent possessed greater strength than him, he could turn the tables of the battle given that he had sufficient confidence to do so. For example, if a giant rock were to fall from the sky and someone told you that it was made of paper, would you believe it?

The power of Fox Based In Tiger's Glory was as such. Even if the rock was fake, no one would dare use their own life to test it out. Besides, Yi Tong's attack had packed quite the punch as well. This was the esteemed battle technique inheritance of the Fox Battle God.

At that moment, Yi Tong was like a sharp sword as he lashed out continuous attacks against his opponent. Even Demon Child Niu did not dare to go against him with force just in case he could get badly hurt. Even though he was aware that this could possibly be a pretense or illusion, he wouldn't dare use his life to test it out.

Yi Tong was akin to a ferocious tiger running down a mountain. His trenchant attacks were dazzling to the eyes; each offensive move was struck with the intention to hit his opponent's vulnerability. Yi Tong was quite well-versed with his own battle technique, which must be locked at his opponent's weak points at all costs. He could attack other parts of the body but never actually hit them. He must do so to only scare his opponent. Furthermore, Fox Basked In Tiger's Glory has a one-time chance to boost the offensive power of its attack by multiple figures, which could gravely injure or even kill his opponent. Because of that, Demon Child Niu wouldn't dare to try given that death was a possibility.

If not for that reason, Fox Basked In Tiger's Glory would be powerless. The higher the cultivation level of Fox Basked In Tiger's Glory, the more one could unleash a formidable offensive power. Its might would increase as well. Right now, Yi Tong could only use it twice at most.

Luckily, it was effective each time he had unleashed this attack. He could use his strongest attack whenever he wished as the technique itself was extremely flexible. Because of this reason, he would be able to unleash the prowess of the Fox Basked In Tiger's Glory to its maximum.

Bang!

Demon Child Niu grasped the opportunity and managed to use his shoulder to block Yi Tong's attack once. This time, Yi Tong unleashed his strongest attack, but Demon Child Niu had a plan of his own. Even so, he was still knocked back by about ten meters as a result of Yi Tong's attack. Unfortunately for Yi Tong, he didn't manage to unleash the ability to ignore 80% of his opponent's armor protection.

Even though Demon Child Niu was shocked by the prowess his opponent displayed, he was still able to endure his attacks. The powerful attack of Yi Tong's Fox Basked In Tiger's Glory could only be used twice. Despite the satisfactory result, the number of uses was directly proportional to the strength of his attack. In conclusion, the might of this technique was considered impressive. Even if 20% of the armor protection was ignored, the overlying damage of the technique could do nothing more than to knock back Demon Child Niu....

Demon Child Niu could sense that his attacks against Yi Tong were like a mantis trying to obstruct a chariot, yet with the ability to overthrow it. This was the sensation he had from the Fox Basked In Tiger's Glory. If Yi Tong's power wasn't too far off from that of Demon Child Niu, they could continue this fight for about half a day.

However, even if Demon Child Niu didn't use his inherited battle technique, he would be able to defeat Yi Tong easily. Before seven and a half minutes were up, Yi Tong was quickly struck down from the arena. Blood was already streaming down from the corner of his mouth, he was wounded but not very seriously.

“How goes it?” Qing Shui extended his hands and pulled Yi Tong back, suppressing his aura with his divine Qi.

“We are useless. In the end, we still have to rely on you.” Yi Tong said, anguished.

“Don't say it like that Tenth Brother. Besides, you have just gotten your inheritance. The path to your future is still progressing. Likewise, I was able to become stronger albeit slowly because of an opportunity. I can guarantee that you will become stronger than him within a year.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“How about me? Why don't I go up and fight him? Can you guarantee that I will become stronger than him in one year?” Lan Lingfeng asked promptly.

“It's better if you don't go up there. Your technique is more on confronting toughness with toughness, which is essentially a path of aggressiveness. You will easily break his thing. It'll be useless if it's broken.” Qing Shui said as he shook his head.

The ladies were evidently embarrassed. Everyone was able to interpret the ambiguity of Qing Shui's words. Lan Lingfeng smiled awkwardly, he was speechless as he didn't know what to say......

Demon Child Niu stood above them while Qing Shui and the others were laughing as they talked. In the perspective of others, it was a situation of bewilderment. Evidently, they had treated the Niu Clan as if they were nothing in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The surrounding people didn't particularly feel anything of it but the Niu Clan had become furious because of their ignorance, especially Demon Child Niu, who was still standing above them. He had just defeated a triumphant inheritor. Moreover, he also knew that there was one more inheritor who was incapable of being his opponent. That young physician was the only one who was truly fathomless. Despite this, he wasn't scared.

“Aren't people from the Imperial Cuisine Hall always exceedingly arrogant? Saying something like wanting our clan's head and his direct descendants to fix the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Even so, you still have to show us why we should fix your Imperial Cuisine Hall in the first place!” Demon Child Niu said as he gazed directly at Qing Shui's direction.

“No need to worry about it. One Niu Clan can't possibly stir up a fuss even if they tried.” Qing Shui smiled and shook his head.

“I will challenge you now then. I wonder if you are brave enough to come up?” Demon Child Niu smirked.

Qing Shui planned on going up either way, but if he were to go up now, it would mean that they have to battle this out until the end. This wasn't a big deal to Qing Shui. Then again, the other party must have hidden warriors amidst their clan. Qing Shui intended to lure them out, but even if he had planned to do that, he didn't have such warriors on his side right now. It would be great if there was someone like that with him before he could battle against Demon Child Niu.

“I will take the challenge for this battle. I am part of the Imperial Cuisine Hall too.” A graceful voice of everlasting charm resonated throughout the entire room.

Qin Qing!

Qin Qing had arrived. She didn't wear her palace uniform and instead wore a snow-white pleated dress that heightened her presence beyond this world. Her luscious hair hung on her shoulders and her beauty was like a masterpiece created by the heavens. Her eyes were glistening bright like jade, yet somewhat hazy as well. She didn't wear a veil to cover her face but it was enough to baffle those who gazed at her as if they weren't able to grasp the whole picture of her face.

This woman had a graceful figure as well. Her refined charm was exquisite and her picturesque eyes were quite beautiful to look at. She exuded a divine air of a celestial being that came from within her. Like the crescent moon in the sky, her expression was calm, yet she was able to radiate an overwhelming force akin to the vast sea or the firmament. Her noble elegance was quite compelling too.

She was magnificent, enchanting, cold, mysterious, and also a bit heavenly.

Qin Qing appeared in the sky immediately. The sudden appearance of this woman had made many in to be awe. What kind of person was she to appear celestial-like? Most people—regardless of gender—were filled with passion as they gazed at the graceful figure hovering in the air. They had an indescribable feeling in their hearts when they saw her.

Qing Shui was still happy nonetheless. Qin Qing's arrival allowed Qing Shui to breathe a sigh of relief. He didn't have a superfluous intimacy with this woman, however, their relationship was still a bit unclear. There were some misunderstandings between them before but that had already been cleared up.

“She is Fairy Qing!”

.......

Within a few seconds, more people were beginning to recognize Qin Qing. Even though this place was a bit farther than the Great Qin Dynasty, those who were fond of gathering information about famous people would still be informed of the news, creating portraits of her to propagate news of her presence. They did so because of the profits. This was one of the tactics that these people had utilized in order to survive.

“Fairy Qing, I don't know why you have to get yourself mixed up in all this?” Demon Child Niu calmly looked at Qin Qing. However, deep inside in his heart, he was burning with a fiery affection for her. A strong, young man would always harbor an unnerving lust for a woman.

A woman was considered to be a man's mask, and this fact could be applied in any world. Anyone would want to gain the entitlement to such rare beauty that may not be found again even in a million li of distance away. Even Demon Child Niu wasn't an exception to that yearning.

1598 - Chapter 1598 - Inheritance Battle Technique - Fox Basked In Tiger's Glory, Qin Qing Has Arrived

“Didn't I say this before, I am also a member of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Am I not allowed to weigh in on this?” Qin Qing said as she unsheathed a long sword of Jasper Quartz.

Ever since Qin Ying died, her entire disposition had changed. Even though she had essentially recovered, she still retained a gleam of aloofness that she never had before. This was a type of aura that rejected everything. Although she was talking now, there wasn't a slight emotion in her tone.

An agonized expression appeared on Demon Child Niu's face. This wasn't his first time knowing who Qin Qing was. The name 'Fairy Qin' was still quite famous in this refined society and dynasty era. Most people only recognized Qin Qing through paintings as the number of people who had seen Qin Qing in real life was scarce. Additionally, she liked wearing a veil to cover her face. Even if she were to walk outside in the public, almost no one would be able to recognize her.

This, however, was Demon Child Niu's first time meeting Qin Qing face-to-face. Despite that, he had heard so much about Qin Qing and even had a collection of Qin Qing's portraits in his room.

On top of that, he even swore to obtain this woman after he had awakened his Demon King Inheritance. He didn't know whether he loved this woman or not, but he knew that he desired to have her and that fact alone was enough for him.

He also didn't expect to meet her in such circumstances. Demon Child Niu took a glance at Qin Qing and said softly, “Since it has come to this, then let us begin. However, I will not harm you and I will definitely make you mine. Only I am worthy enough for you in this world.”

There wasn't any changes in Qin Qing's expression when she replied, “Try saying it one more time and see if I will kill you or not.”

Demon Child Niu opened his mouth for a while before he said, “You will definitely lose. I really hope you can pull out from this fight. Trust me, you will not be able to withstand against me.”

Qin Qing remained silent. Instead, she took a step and brandished her long sword. A tiny emerald-green Phoenix simultaneously appeared on the tip of her sword. It shone brilliantly while emitting a rare glow from its body.

Demon Child Niu's expression shifted to a cautious look. He straightened the dull ancient club in his hand which suddenly became flaming red. There was also a thick layer of dark-red scaled armor appearing all over his body.

Titan Ox Strength!

Instantaneously, Demon Child Niu's power was abruptly boosted. The power he had received was the Titan Ox Demon King Inheritance. His physical strength was undeniable, including his power capacity, speed, defense, and endurance.

Go!

A Phoenix with a size of a fist expanded its wings and curved a trail of a blazing streak across Demon Child Niu. Qin Qing's silhouette fluttered upward as well. The long sword in her hand had become translucent and sparkling, revealing a luster that was similar to water.

Clank!

A distinct sound rang out. At that moment when Demon Child Niu managed to land a hit on the little Phoenix's body, a giant red Ox suddenly appeared on his body. The silhouette of this Ox was massive, which was dozens of meters in size. Even though this silhouette could not be compared to some of the larger demonic beasts, its fierce aura and glorious form was supremely appalling.

Wind Blowing Brushing Willow!

The little Phoenix could only destroy the red ox's silhouette by burning it, yet Qin Qing remained steadfast as she swung her sword towards Demon Child Niu. Her movement was light as a feather and the only impression that one could gather from that was beautiful, which matched Qin Qing's silhouette that seemed like an otherworldly celestial. Her movement was mesmerizing as well. Even Demon Child Niu wanted to give up and take a closer look at her beauty. Perhaps it wasn't a bad choice to let her pierce him like this.

However, he knew that letting her stab him wasn't a possible choice. He looked at the slender sword that was approaching fast and realized the lightweight movement of her sword possessed a formidable prowess. He quickly used his red club and violently countered the sword.

Clink!

Qin Qing's sword swiftly tapped on the club for only a moment. She was nimble as if there wasn't any weight to her movement, just like a flower petal. However, she was quick - her movement was graceful yet deadly.

Moo!

Suddenly, a distinct cry could be heard within Demon Child Niu's body. This cry sounded like it was from an ox, yet somewhat different from that. No one thought that the cry was funny when they heard it as the cry was no less inferior than a dragon's shout. This cry had a momentum that could swallow Heaven and Earth.

Qin Qing knew Demon Child Niu was beginning to grow serious about this fight. The moment she shifted her silhouette, a pair of colorful yet clouded wings appeared behind her. If one observed her wings carefully, they would surely recognize them as the wings of a Phoenix. Qin Qing's slender sword also gleamed with brilliant lights, as if it was a shadow of a Phoenix expanding its wings, ready to soar to the sky.

Qing Shui continued to observe her from below the arena. When he thought of Juxtapose Phoenix, he realized that this battle technique might be effective for her. However, when he remembered the condition of this technique, he wondered whether she could use it or not. There wasn't anyone suitable at her side right now.

Qing Shui had been reluctant to learn this technique. It wasn't because he didn't want to face reality but because he didn't want the reality to become awkward for the both of them. Thus, he refused to learn Juxtapose Phoenix, at least for now.

A loud explosion rang out in the sky with occasional Ox roars and Phoenix cries echoing in the surroundings. The silhouettes of a Phoenix and Demon Ox appeared continuously before they were dispersed by the explosion. On numerous occasions, black holes were created and expanded in the sky due to the chaos of the fight, allowing the bright moon and stars to be visible. It was as if Qing Shui were watching television in his past life......

Qing Shui was initially a bit worried but after observing the fight for a while, it was clear that Demon Child Niu was definitely not Qin Qing's opponent. In any case, Qing Shui was still confident in Qin Qing's capability. As of now, the ones around him with the most horrifying power were Qin Qing and Yiye Jiange. Demon Lord Tantai Lingyan was slightly less powerful than these two. He wondered if she had already caught up to their level at this point.

The fight in the arena was extremely fierce while it was extremely quiet below the arena. Qing Shui noticed that everyone on the Niu Clan's side were quite nervous despite their calm appearances as if they didn't care whether Demon Child Niu would win or lose.

Qing Shui was able to surmise that it would be difficult for Qin Qing to kill Demon Child Niu. Moreover, if Qing Shui was correct, the Niu Clan had other strong warriors at their disposal. Perhaps they had a stronger pillar of strength behind their backs too.

Qing Shui wasn't making wild guesses, the human mind was as such. He wasn't proficient in psychology, yet he had some general knowledge of the matter. Through the experiences he had from the past until now, even if he might not be correct when he recalled his experiences, his guess should be pretty close to the truth.

Moo!

The loud cry was accompanied by the appearance of a giant Ox akin to a large rock in the air. This was the Stone Ox that he had inherited from the Titan Ox Demon King Inheritance, which was cultivated using arts, energy, Qi, and spirit. This Stone Ox was congealed through the use of energy.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised by this as he had these inside his consciousness as well. In any case, this Stone Ox was also known as a Demon Ox. The lifeforce and every aspect of a Demon Ox were bequeathed by the inheritor. The more powerful the inheritor was, the stronger the Demon Ox would be consolidated. However, summoning a Demon Ox would consume a lot of energy, Qi, and spirit.

This Demon Ox was approximately 30 meters in size. Qing Shui could sense that the strength of this Demon Ox was almost on par to that of Demon Child Niu. When he recalled the Tiger Form that Yehuang Guwu had cultivated, the Demon Ox that had been coagulated was far less stronger than her tiger. However, Yehuang Guwu still needed some time to build up her strength. With given time, Yehuang Guwu would definitely become a terrifying existence to be reckoned with.

Demon Child Niu had begun to feel that he wasn't Qin Qing's opponent anymore. There wasn't much strength left in him after he had called up a Demon Ox just once. Even with this capability, he still wasn't strong enough. Otherwise, his Demon Ox would definitely be a dreadful battle technique. Allegedly, the more advanced this technique was, the more frightening it would be. Unfortunately, this battle technique was deemed too difficult to cultivate and the progression of the cultivation technique was extremely slow too.

When Qin Qing saw Demon Child Niu calling up a Demon Ox, she knew that the battle was going to come to an end. She didn't dare to make any careless moves, so in a swift motion, she called out her own gigantic Azure Dragon.

Roar!

The blaring dragon shout had caused quite a turbulence. Although the ox shout previously was quite imposing and by no means less blaring than the dragon shout, it still lacked in comparison in terms of its visual impact. On top of that, Qin Qing's Azure Dragon wasn't just an ordinary dragon species, which was nothing that Blue Dragons or Green Dragons could contend against. Those dragons were a mixed breed, thus they were deemed incomparable to the dragon species of Qin Qing's Azure Dragon.

The Demon Ox's consciousness was actually entirely Demon Child Niu's consciousness, which was why the Demon Ox was still quite affected by the dragon's shout. The giant body of the Azure Dragon was less than a thousand meters in length, yet its enormous stature was able to make the Demon Ox seem like a miniature in comparison.

Under the assistance of Qing Shui's outstanding medicinal pills, the Ancient Demonic Fruit, and the Metamorphosis Fruit, the strength of Qin Qing's Azure Dragon had been increased dramatically, albeit without changes to the size of its body.

With a blaring roar, the gigantic Azure Dragon circled the air and charged toward the Demon Ox below it.

Demon Child Niu was truly terrified this time. He didn't think that Qin Qing's Azure Dragon could be this powerful. It was really too unexpected for him.

Boom!

The enormous Azure Dragon rammed into the Demon Ox, whose fundamental cores were its hardness and strength, and was sent flying to the air. The Azure Dragon then swiped its massive tail at the Demon Ox as if it were a monstrous whip.

Qing Shui didn't expect that the built of Qin Qing's dragon would be this remarkable. He had always thought that its supernatural power would be water-based. However, as it turned out, the physical body of the dragon was already overbearing to begin with.

The Diamond Fruit inside the Interspatial Silk Sachet could not be used for the time being as it required a little bit of time before it could be used again. Otherwise, the Azure Dragon could potentially become more terrifying once it had consumed the Diamond Fruit.

Boom boom...

What caught Qing Shui by surprise was that the giant Azure Dragon only used its enormous body as the most primitive method to attack the Demon Ox. After a series of collated loud sounds had passed, the air was beginning to be filled with the smell of gunpowder. The Demon Ox was entirely gone, even Demon Child Niu was taken down by Qin Qing's Azure Dragon as well.

Fortunately, Demon Child Niu had a remarkable ability to save his own life despite being inflicted with light wounds. Demon Child Niu was dejected and upset to have lost against Qin Qing because he really wanted to have her as his woman. In this world, most men would typically be stronger than their opponents when they liked the idea of having such a woman to themselves, especially when that opponent was the woman they desired. Because of that, the chance of getting that woman was highly probable.

Just like the scenario in his past life, if one desired to obtain a wealthy and powerful woman who was stronger and did not have feelings for them, it would be weird if this man would not feel desolated due to not captivating the woman he wanted, despite having a handsome face.

A giant Azure Dragon hoisted Qin Qing and slowly circled around the sky. The magnificent sight at that moment was quite shocking. Those who had feasted their eyes on such sight had a tendency to bow down in worship.

The Niu Clan was still somewhat affected by Demon Child Niu's defeat. He was the Niu Clan's hope for the future and they needed his protection for the years to come. However, he was now defeated at the hands of someone of the same age, or perhaps even younger than Demon Child Niu himself.

Qin Qing remained silent while still being hoisted in the air. She waited silently, for she knew that the matters today were still unfinished. When the time required for half an incense to burn was up, an evil looking middle-aged man appeared in the sky. This man had an air of wealth around him. He had a tall stature and his gestures were graceful. Most people would easily notice his appearance and regard him as a charming man.

1599 - Chapter 1599 - Demon Child Niu Has Been Defeated

The features across the man's face looked unusually outstanding. He had deep and piercing eyes. His brows were sharp like swords and his nose was pointed like an eagle's beak. This combination had caused the man to look unusually fierce, as sharp as a sword which could cut through anything.

Qing Shui looked through the corner of his eyes. Yet again, the familiar Spiritual Sense appeared in his mind. This person was another person who received the Demon Lord's Inheritance. Since he could have three to four people who received Battle God's Inheritance on his side, it was not surprising that his enemies were also able to have them. Similar things came together, as this saying went, and it was indeed true.

This man had inherited the Thunder Roc Condor Demon King Inheritance. From his body, Qing Shui could feel powerful lightning energy. This man was a lot more powerful than Demon Child Niu. He quickly said, “Sister Qing, this is a warrior who has inherited Thunder Roc Condor Demon King Inheritance. Please be careful.”

Qin Qing nodded. Like usual, she was sitting on the enormous Green Dragon. At the moment, Qin Qing still had the powerful Green Dragon to fight with her but despite all that, she was still in danger. The reason being that was her opponent specialized in lightning energy.

The lightning energy surpassed fire attributes in terms of offensive strength. Furthermore, the lightning energy also carried a paralysis effect with it. As to exactly how strong the attack was, it would depend on the user's strength.

“Young lady, you are very good-looking. I don't care who you are, why don't you be my wife? I can promise you anything.” The man didn't seem to be in a rush to make his move as he greedily looked at Qin Qing. Luckily, his expression didn't seem that lowly.

For someone at his level, every movement he made would contain some sort of elegance. Even if he was a bad guy, he would still somehow emit some sort of dominant aura off of his body. It was definitely not something which an ordinary gangster could compare to.

Qin Qing remained silent. It seemed like she didn't hear what the opponent was saying. However, a lot of the people below had heard it. Qing Shui got upset and immediately said, “With that turtle look of yours, save it. Only speak if you are the last one to stand later.”

Qing Shui wasn't that loud and not many people had actually heard what he said. The man, however, was one of the people who did. He looked at Qing Shui with a disdaining look and asked Qin Qing, “Does this brat like you?”

Roar!

The thing which approached him was a mouthful of thick Water Essence from the Green Dragon. Lightning was under the flame attribute in the five elements and Qin Qing's Green Dragon, on the other hand, was water attributed. Hence, in terms of the five elements, Qin Qing held the advantage.

The man also stopped talking. A pair of indistinct but huge lightning wings appeared behind his back. If one looked closer, they would know that they were the enormous wings which belonged to the Thunder Roc Condor. Traces of lightning flow could be vaguely seen on top of them.

The man only moved slightly to avoid the Green Dragon's attack. The Thunder Roc Condor possessed an extremely fast speed. Among the list of all living things, it was definitely considered as one of the outstanding ones. For the Thunder Roc Condor Demon Lord Inheritance, speed played as one of its most important factors.

Speed was equivalent to strength and could decide everything. With formidable speed, the man was not in the slightest disadvantage. Even people who were slightly stronger in terms of offensive prowess, when in front of him, would become very fragile.

During the moment when the man was trying to dodge the attacks, the pair of wings behind him could be seen flapping. At that instant, the wings looked extremely distinct. A lightning sword formed swiftly and immediately shot its way through the Green Dragon.

The target of the attack was precisely the dragon's reverse scale. The most terrifying thing was the speed of the Lightning Sword. Though it might contain a lot of power, its most terrifying feat still lied in its power. Qin Qing quickly condensed a small azure-colored Phoenix with her consciousness and shot it towards the Lightning Sword.

A layer of water vapor emerged from the Green Dragon's body and it immediately covered up the dragon and Qin Qing entirely.

Once you hit a dragon's reverse scale, you were bound to die.

The Green Dragon seemed to have been enraged as well and let out an angry roar. The enormous dragon immediately unleashed its Divine Dragon Tail move.

This attack seemed very inconsistent. However, it had a wide attack range which was around a thousand meter radius. Divine Dragon Tail was also considered to be a powerful battle technique and was a kind of Heavenly Dao which targeted an entire area.

The man was giving his utmost effort to avoid it but it seemed a bit tough for him to do so. He immediately flapped both of his enormous wings. As he did so, a cloud of Thunder Protection Shield appeared around him.

Peng!

Roar!

The Thunder Protection Shield was broken but despite that, the man wasn't injured. The Green Dragon was aware that it must retreat after it landed a hit as the aura which the man possessed was too fearsome. Luckily, it held the advantage in terms of the elements which it possessed. Otherwise, no one would have known what would happen.

At the moment when the Green Dragon retreated, Qin Qing once again thrust out a blue Phoenix which was a meter in size. It charged its way towards the man like a meteorite falling from the sky.

A two meters, violet-colored blade appeared in the man's hand. There was violet light circling around the blade.

Violet Lightning Sabre!

As the man saw the tiny Phoenix that was approaching him, he didn't hesitate and immediately slashed the sword towards it.

Hong!

A terrifying explosion was heard but the man wasn't affected by it. His figure turned blurry and he disappeared from the original spot he was standing on. After that, he appeared above Qin Qing. While doing so, the Violet Lightning Sword in his hand abruptly enlarged in size and became about a hundred meters long. The formidable violet-colored thunder emerged from the Violet Lightning Sword, giving out crackling and rattling noises.

Water Divine Shield!

A huge wave of water emerged around Qin Qing. The azure water swiftly gathered up and formed an enormous water shield and everywhere above it was filled with whirlpools. They were giving out a powerful water pressure.

All along, Qing Shui was observing the battle above him. It was the first time he saw how the Green Dragon battled. The man was very powerful, he was able to suppress Qin Qing and the Green Dragon with his speed. If it wasn't because of the restraint due to the five elements, it was very likely that they would have long lost the battle.

The Thunder Roc Condor Demon King Inheritance which the man possessed was very formidable. His lightning energy was also extremely terrifying. The Violet Lightning Sword in his hand wasn't a Divine Weapon but it could well be considered to be a tiny Divine Weapon. The terrifying speed and destructive power he possessed was something which even the Green Dragon couldn't withstand.

(Prior to this, it was mentioned that the Green Dragon hadn't eaten the Diamond Fruit, this seemed to be wrong as it had actually eaten it before)...

Qing Shui knew that Qin Qing was no match for her the opponent.

Suddenly, Qin Qing jumped down from the Green Dragon's back. In her hand was her Long Phoenix Sword and thrust the sword towards the man. Qin Qing also specialized in her speed, it was just that she was no match to her opponent in terms of her power. In the case of speed, they were almost at the same level.

However, with her Nine Palace Step, though it might not be at Qing Shui's level, she could still fight against her opponent for a short period of time. During this time, the Green Dragon constantly provided her aid from the side. Qin Qing mixed the strength of the Phoenix Finger into her Brushing Willow Sword Art.

Extreme Yang Violet Lightning.

The man's strength once again burst abruptly and a bundle of violet light surrounded him. In a flash, he arrived in front of Qin Qing and slashed at her with the Violet Sun Sword.

Qin Qing was shocked with the surprise attack and quickly moved backward with her Nine Palace Steps. However, the man pursued her tightly like a poisonous ulcer that's grown on a bone.

Qin Qing clenched her teeth and a pair of enormous colored wings appeared behind her back. The wings which appeared this time looked very distinct. As this happened, her speed received a significant boost. Qing Shui, however, let out a sigh; with her strength now, Qin Qing wasn't strong enough to use her battle techniques. After this match, she would definitely need some time for her strength to recover.

The enormous colored wings were like Phoenix Wings of the Nine Heavens as they flapped. They also possessed incredible speed. Even now, the man in front of her was now inferior to her in terms of speed.

“You lost. The longer you try to drag on the fight, the more serious your injury will become. Consider my suggestion earlier on. I will treat you really well.” To everyone's surprise, the man stopped and said slowly.

Qing Shui knew that the opponent must have seen through Qin Qing's unique physique. Despite that, it was still more due to her beauty that the opponent wanted her. He immediately moved and appeared next to Qin Qing, “Let me take over.”

Seeing that Qing Shui was here, the enormous, colorful wings on Qin Qing's back disappeared. However, her Qi and blood were surging violently. Her meridians were like needles constantly poking her. Qing Shui extended his hand and grabbed her. Following on, he passed some Divine Force into her body to help treat her wounds.

The man could tell that Qin Qing was a virgin. While Qing Shui was holding her in his arms, the man became really furious. He had long since recognized Qin Qing as his woman; he would never allow any men to imprint their hands on her.

Qing Shui could sense the pernicious aura being emitted by the man. Qing Shui said while treating Qin Qing's wound, “Hey you, the guy who is already quite old, what's your name?”

The man was now enraged. Despite this, he still said in an angry tone, “Lei Ming!”

Qing Shui slowly pulled back his hand, as Qin Qing didn't suffer any major injuries. It would take her at most a day for her to recover. Prior to this, she didn't excessively use her inner force, hence, the recoil damage wasn't that significant. The earlier her injury was treated, the faster it would recover.

“Sister Qing, take a break first. I got this.” Qing Shui pointed towards the place where he was before.

Qin Qing nodded and said, “Be careful!”

“Don't worry about it. For you guys, I will be fine.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

It was at this moment when Qing Shui felt how distant he was from Qin Qing. There was once a time when nothing much had happened between them. However, there existed feelings and ambiguous love from both of them. Though it might have been a lot fainter now, they were still present in the relationship between the two of them.

“Can you answer me one question?” Qing Shui smiled as he gazed at the man named Lei Ming.

Lei Ming knitted his brows. Actually, during this whole time, he had been probing Qing Shui's strength. Though he might be powerful, it was still nothing compared to him. Hence, he wasn't all that worried.

“Ask, but there is no guarantee that I will answer you.” Lei Ming said calmly.

“You should be aware of what I am about to ask. Can you tell me how many of you that are like Demon Child Niu are there?” Actually, Qing Shui was trying to ask the man how many people on his side had received the Demon Lord's Inheritance.

Lei Ming smiled, “What's wrong, are you scared?”

“I am just curious to know since when you guys started walking together with the Niu Clan.” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“I find your question very childish. How did you guys get along? Is this still a question which is supposed to be asked?” Lei Ming looked at Qing Shui and smiled. His smile looked really gloomy.

“I understand now. Well then, why don't we solve the issue between us with strength?” Qing Shui took out his Golden Battle Halberd. In an instant, his strength was boosted significantly.

As of now, even Lei Ming didn't dare to look down on the young man in front of him. He realized that Qing Shui was very weird. His aura was changing from time to time and his strength was very unstable. Overall, he felt that something wasn't right about Qing Shui.

Phoenix's Battle Intent!

Battle God's Halo!

Qing Shui's strength was still increasing. At this moment, Lei Ming was no longer able to keep himself calm. He swung the Violet Lightning Sword in his hand and slashed it towards Qing Shui. The enormous Violet Lightning Sword carried the might of both the heaven and earth as it slashed its way towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked extremely calm. He approached his attack with the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand.

The Golden Battle Halberd shot out a few golden lights that were about ten meters long towards the Violet Lightning Sword.

Thousands of golden lights burst out in the sky. There were a few violet lights mixed in it as well. Qing Shui's body only shook for a while and didn't suffer much injuries from the attack. As this happened, Qing Shui became even more confident regarding this match. Lei Ming, on the other hand, was shocked. He was aware of how much power that slash of his should have contained. He was extremely powerful in terms of strength and speed, the only thing he didn't specialize in was his defense. Hence, normally, he would land countless attacks in a battle. For warriors at the same level as him, very few would actually be able to withstand his strike.

Not only did the young physician manage to withstand the attack, he didn't seem to be affected by it in the slightest. Though he had yet to go all out, he had already used up about 80% of his strength.

1600 - Chapter 1600 - Inheritor of the Thunder Roc Condor Demon King, Qin Qing is defeated

The shock Lei Ming felt was hidden by his calm façade. With a careful look at Qing Shui, he hoped to detect any unease in his expression—perhaps something that would show that he was struggling.

Instead, Lei Ming was disappointed by what he found; now he had truly placed Qing Shui at the same level as himself. The gigantic thunder wings on his back were even clearer and the aura that they emitted rose even higher.

With a smile on his face, Qing Shui brandished the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand and sent the Art of Pursuing towards Lei Ming, decreasing the latter's speed by 30% in that instant.

The Art of Pursuing had always been deemed by Qing Shui as a paragon, and while it wasn't as great as Emperor's Qi, it wasn't that inferior either. There was a limit between their disparity and the battle technique was strong in execution.

Lei Ming grew frantic by Qing Shui's Art of Pursuing—the 30% reduction in speed was terrifying for a martial artist like him, who relied on speed to gain an edge. Panic flashed across those deep, fierce eyes of Lei Ming.

This was a battle where a single slip-up could cost your life. The Inheritance of the Thunder Roc Condor Demon King focused on an increment of speed, and it was the basis of his sudden surge of anxiety. Still, Lei Ming had his own trump card.

Skyrocket!

With that, Lei Ming's speed increased by 30%, cancelling out the effect caused by the Art of Pursuing. From the beginning of their duel, Lei Ming had not used this battle technique of his inheritance.

Qing Shui's eyes shone from the action. The Inheritance of Thunder Roc Condor Demon King was mighty indeed—with speed as its core strength, along with the Skyrocket skills which could furthermore increase it, he would be able to wipe out their opponents based on this alone. With their advantage in speed, the Thunder Roc Condor Demon King would have almost secured their victory, to have the freedom of attack and defense as they pleased.

Watching as his opponent's stats returned to normal, he unleashed the Nine Palace Laws.

Right after, Qing Shui charged towards Lei Ming. The Golden Battle Halberd in his hand struck forth with immense strength—the Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique could split and smash anything in its way, being flexible in its usage. Qing Shui was unreserved in his might when he smashed it towards Lei Ming.

From the attack before, Qing Shui had already realized Lei Ming's potential. In short, there was no way he would be able to penetrate Qing Shui's defense and Qing Shui wasn't too shabby in speed when compared to Lei Ming either. It was the reason behind Lei Ming's difficulty in dealing with his rival.

The enormous thunder wings flapped on vigorously, allowing his speed to increase ever so quickly. The Violet Lightning Sabre in his hands was also surrounded by a violet light.

Evading Qing Shui's attack, which would have been enough to split the Heaven and Earth, Lei Ming's thunder wings shot a long and slender bolt; the Violet Lightning Snake.

The two, dozens of meters long Violet Lightning Snakes slithered towards Qing Shui, their speed being a hundredfold faster than Lei Ming. Qing Shui was taken aback by this, summoning the Nine Continents Mountain in a knee-jerk reflex.

Tsst, tsst...

The Nine Continents Mountain was circled by the violet electricity but it could still be commanded by the subconscious without obstacles. However, the Nine Continents Mountain had been thrown back from the impact of their collision. Just as those Violet Lightning Snakes began attacking aggressively, Lei Ming unleashed his full powers in his attack as well.

The Violet Lightning Sabre could land an attack over a few dozens of meters away, fast as lightning when it pushed towards Qing Shui. Lei Ming's movement roared over like a Thunder Roc towards his opponent.

The atmosphere was covered by the violet lightnings while Qing Shui was within the Nine Palaces, in the midst of a gathering of lightning. Every strike of his Golden Battle Halberd made contact with the Violet Lightning Sabre.

Their energies were neutralizing each other, exhausting their strength. In spite of this, Qing Shui's greatest strength lied in his endurance and he still had his trump card. The same couldn't be said for Lei Ming; not only was endurance not a forte of his, but the exhaustion of might deep within the Nine Palace Laws caused fear to stir in him as well.

Violet Lightning Snake, Violet Lightning Halfmoon Sabre!

Lei Ming's attacks were relentless. In contrast, Qing Shui was like a mountain that couldn't be moved, countering each attack as it came. He had found his stance, control, consumption—the longer this dragged on, the more beneficial it would be for him. If he could drag it out, he would be able to clinch victory.

Hence, Qing Shui wasn't hasty in advancing his attacks and the Nine Palace Laws were exhausting his opponent's might ceaselessly. It had been fifteen minutes into his advantage and the attacks that were sweeping away couldn't inflict any damage on Qing Shui. Even the Violet Lightning Snakes were being obstructed by the Nine Continents Mountain innumerable times; this frustrated Lei Ming.

Thunderbird!

Above Lei Ming, an enormous Thunderbird made its appearance; it was a beast surrounded by violet lightning. Both its wings were at least 500 meters in length, the lightning energy in its body blazed on as ferociously as a miniature sun.

“You've got to be careful now.”

Violet Lightning Snake!

The two streaks of Violet Lightning Snakes struck towards Qing Shui once more. He knew what his opponent was up to and swiftly summoned his own beast to take defense ahead of him.

Absorb!

The Thunderous Beast was a Divine Beast of the electric type; while it might not be fully immune to electric-type attacks, Lei Ming's Violet Lightning Snakes wouldn't be able to injure it.

At that moment, Lei Ming and the Thunderbird were already on the move. Qing Shui shifted the Nine Continents Mountain to smash towards Lei Ming as he summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast to tackle the Thunderbird.

As though it felt threatened, the lightning energy in the Thunderbird converged, drowning their surroundings into a piece of a horrifying lightning domain. With the roaring of thunder, the sight would cause goosebumps to form on anyone. ...

In comparison with the Thunderous Beast, the Thunderbird didn't seem at all inferior; while they were both Divine Beasts, the Thunderous Beast was more controlling while the Thunderbird was more fitted for combat.

Violet Lightning Soul Lock!

The Thunderbird flapped its wings, emitting gigantic lightnings that looked akin to an electric dragon, whizzing towards Qing Shui. There were dozens of them and each of them were thick, intertwining with each other while combusting into sparks at each contact.

Qing Shui was strong but even he was unwilling take the risk. With a wave of his hand, he set his Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi loose towards the Thunderbird.

Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast were both nimble in their movements, able to forego even the Nine Palace Steps. After all, he had reduced their speed by half; the speed of the Thunderbird's lightning attacks and its responsiveness were both greatly reduced.

Qing Shui worried for the Thunderous Beast as well and eventually decided to keep it by his side, attacking the Thunderbird with its lightning strikes. In the end, Qing Shui unleashed the Emperor's Qi upon Lei Ming as well.

The arrogant Emperor's Qi reduced all of Lei Ming's might by 20% and made him feel as though his powers had fallen short of his desires. At this point, Qing Shui made use of his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique to tackle the Thunderbird. Along with the Thunderous Beast, the Thunderbird was caught in a tight corner.

Even though Lei Ming had sustained the battle this far on, the situation was beginning to worsen for him with every passing second. Likewise, he could feel himself growing inferior—Qing Shui's attacks were getting more ferocious, as though the battle that led up to this had not exhausted any of his combat strength.

Qing Shui didn't summon any other beasts, choosing to lay low; keeping some tricks up his sleeve could prove to be the fatal blow he needed to clinch victory at the most critical moment.

Still, there's a limit to how much one should conceal or you might just be the one to be killed in battle. When it comes down to that, it would be too late to even weep. Thus, under the circumstances when one wasn't confident with their probability of winning, they should give it all they had with every attack lest they regret.

Violet Lightning Strike!

Out of the blue, the Thunderous Beast used its Violet Lightning Strike against the Thunderbird, freezing it to its spot. Like a shadow, Qing Shui charged towards the opponent with his Golden Battle Halberd, aiming for their vital passage.

Ungh!

With an abrupt, high-pitched cry from the Thunderbird, its wings brought upon a strong thunderous gust, transporting Lei Ming away as it evaded Qing Shui's attack.

In order to protect Lei Ming, the Thunderbird exposed itself. At this time, the Dragon Slaying Beast seized the opportunity and lunged towards its heart at the speed of light.

The Dragon Slaying Beast's attack was fatal with every strike.

Puff!

The size of the Dragon Slaying Beast was about the size of an adult camel but its physique was much sturdier and stronger like a diamond. It was incomparably sharp and in just a short moment, a hole was dug through the Thunderbird's chest, around where its heart resided.

However, with a violet lightning, the Thunderbird struck back at the Dragon Slaying Beast, refusing the burrowing into its body, but the former had still incurred a great amount of damage.

The area where the heart resided was still the weakest after all. After that tackle, the Thunderbird's might was greatly reduced once more. Along with the previous reduction in speed and strength, it was no longer much of a threat and if it fell into Qing Shui's clutches again during this battle, it would likely meet its demise.

Lei Ming's heart ached for his Thunderbird and had acknowledged the fact that he wasn't Qing Shui's match—he could concede defeat but doing this would bring a great impact upon his clan and a shadow that would follow him thereafter. It would be hard to break through this in his road to cultivation.

If he continued to fight, he may risk both his and Thunderbird's lives, but if he won then he would have a bright future ahead. He achieved the might he had today after the numerous False God Tribulation he faced; he knew about the joys and sorrows that came from such tests.

Even if he didn't continue with the battle, his might would still prosper but he would never be able to enter the gates of the Divine. Even so, the probability of victory was slim.

Just as he was caught in a trance, Qing Shui rushed towards the Thunderbird with the Dragon Slaying Beast in tow. Lei Ming was taken aback by the action—if the Thunderbird dies, then he would be defeated without suspense; he didn't have any choice now.

“Stop! I admit defeat!” Lei Ming roared.

The Thunderbird was simply too important to him.

A smile tugged at the corner of Qing Shui's lips but Lei Ming's shout made him uneasy. For that, he tackled one last time at the Thunderbird but the Dragon Slaying Beast penetrated its previous injury once more...

Even if the Thunderbird's physique was enormous, it wouldn't be able to tolerate such an attack. It let out an agonizing cry. The Thunderbird was strong, but it couldn't withstand the Dragon Slaying Beast's devastation. On top of the attack from before, its heart suffered a huge blow.

The Thunderbird fell; whether it would live or die was no longer a certainty. Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast looked relaxed in eliminating the Thunderbird but Qing Shui knew the terror which Lei Ming and the Thunderbird could be when their forces combined. If it hadn't been for his tough body, as well as the assistance of the Nine Continents Mountain and his two beasts, Qing Shui reckoned he would only play a part in getting beat up.

Lei Ming let out screams after screams of indignation. Both his eyes were bloodshot when he charged towards Qing Shui with full intention of giving up his life in order to fight him. At that moment, however, a stern voice rang out.

“Come back. Haven't you had your fill of embarrassment?”

The voice wasn't loud by any means but it was enough to reverberate in one's mind. Lei Ming's advancing stature stopped in his tracks. In just an instant, drawing the metaphor of a squashed eggplant, Lei Ming looked as though he had lost half his spirit.

1601 - Chapter 1601 - Destroy the Thunderbird, Lei Ming's Defeat

When Qing Shui heard the voice, the glee of victory which had decorated his features disappeared. The voice had an overbearing pressure on him; Qing Shui couldn't feel the true strength that lurked behind the voice at all.

Lei Ming's soul seemed to have been sucked away as he fell in dejection. At that moment, Qing Shui thought that this might be the end for Lei Ming. According to normal circumstances, a person of such skills should be able to withstand huge blows, and while the Thunderbird was undoubtedly precious, it shouldn't have been enough to immobilize such a powerful successor of Thunder Roc Condour Demon King Inheritance.

Qing Shui stood in mid-air, perturbed. He was afraid that his opponent would be a Divine—there was a possibility which he hoped wouldn't be true. Otherwise, it would bode more ill than well.

Suddenly, their surrounding fell into silence to the point where its stillness felt almost oppressive. Qing Shui stood in the air and calmed his heart. He was waiting for the next fight to find him. If everything went without a hitch, then this should be the last battle he'd face.

A figure appeared not far from Qing Shui and with a flash, it had already arrived before his eyes. He was a tall and mighty, senior cultivator but he was not old.

With just one glance, Qing Shui was sure that he was from Niu Clan. Qing Shui hadn't expected to face off with another member of Niu Clan. Before, Demon Child Niu was already a successor of the Demon King Inheritance; who knew that that would be another in Niu Clan to achieve that. It seems that Niu Clan was indeed an inheritor clan of Demon King.

Although there was nothing which dictated that there couldn't be two inheritors, the probability was really slim and almost to the point of none. Yet, there were at least two in Niu Clan who attained the Demon King Inheritance. It seems as though God wasn't miserly towards the Niu Clan at all.

Qing Shui recalled the arrogance of Niu Clan. From he could tell right now, it seems that the arrogance didn't come without reason. There was definitely grounds for their obnoxious attitude if they had such strength within their clan. Qing Shui thought back about the words he had reiterated time and again—to have the patriarch of Niu Clan repair damages done to Imperial Cuisine Hall with their own direct descendants.

It didn't feel like an easy feat now that he think about it. Perhaps, it would even be impossible to achieve, but Qing Shui wouldn't give up just like that. The fact that his opponent was stronger than him wasn't something that fell out of expectations. Besides, he wasn't someone who could be easily defeated.

The tall stature of the man exuded a kind of grandeur much like a mountain. In contrast, his appearance was ordinary with a trace of an indecipherable aura. It was the cause of the imposing quality from him.

"Young man, you have really surprised me. I'd admit that such talent was decent; there are many geniuses in my clan as well, but I had only now realized that the disparity between you and them was akin to a firefly against the sun and moon." The man was earnest in his words, yet regretful at the same time.

"Your might is much stronger than my own. I don't know if I'd still have the opportunity to reach your level." Qing Shui said with a smile.

"There was, initially. Unfortunately, you refused yourself of the opportunity. There was no animosity between us but we are still unable to escape our destiny." The man sighed before speaking.

"That's right. Do you have regrets about this destiny?" Qing Shui maintained his smiled when he asked.

"Maybe oblivion lies in those involved—as it so happens to be, just like a fool who didn't understand himself. Do you regret your destiny?" The old man smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

"It's really surprising that there are strong martial artists such as yourself here; I wonder how many of you there are." Qing Shui asked but he knew that it wouldn't be easy to get an answer.

However, to Qing Shui's surprise, the man smiled and shook his head. “You're be able to rampage as you like if you defeat me. There are many strong successors of inheritance here, but I suppose it'd be difficult to find them in Haohan of Nine Continents. Besides, one would fear getting eradicated if their whereabouts were leaked.”

Qing Shui conceded with the man's perspective. Perhaps it was just as he had said, that there's only one who was as strong as the man. In fact, Qing Shui felt that it was probably the case too. After all, it would be difficult to find two people of such potential this suddenly, at least in this area. It was said that you could only find them in the depths of Haohan Continent...

"I will do my best. After you, elder!" Qing Shui said with a smile.

"After you. Make sure to give it all you got; don't leave any possibility of regrets." The old man responded softly.

“I will!”

With that, Qing Shui swiftly increased his current conditions to its peak. Since he couldn't decipher the strength of the man, he could only raise his own. Only in this way would he feel safe.

That was not all. Qing Shui's Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi had already made its way to his opponent in haste. The old man had remained rooted to his spot, unmoving, but at the moment of his attack, the snow-white eyebrows of his furrowed; watching the glint in Qing Shui's eyes, it gave him much to ponder about.

Qing Shui summoned the Hell Nightmare Beast, Nine Continents Mountain!

Nine Palace Laws!

Only when everything was ready did Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief. These were done in the time taken for just one-third of a breath. He didn't know if the man had had given him the advantage of time on purpose, or perhaps the man was just this confident in his own abilities.

Seal of Xuantian!

No effect!

This was within Qing Shui's expectations and hence, he didn't bother with anything else. He merely brandished his Golden Battle Halberd and charged towards his opponent.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

Rising Dragon Stance!

Like an enormous golden dragon, the Golden Battle Halberd lunged at the man. Qing Shui's first attack was exploratory, attempting to lure out the rival's strength. At his attempt of trying to test the strength of the man, he gave it almost all he had but had likewise paved a route for retreat as precaution.

With an outstretched arm, a huge, maroon baton appeared in the man's hand and smashed towards Qing Shui....

The strike wasn't flamboyant but the surrounding world seemed to shake from this blow, feeling as though it was falling apart.

Bang!

Qing Shui flew back from the impact, his inner body fell into turbulence but he managed to sustain it. This was enough to amaze him; the Heavenly Dao of this man was truly mighty.

Qing Shui was also deep in his attainment on Heavenly Dao, but it was still a huge disparity from that of his rival. He finally understood now that the man was at the level of False God Peak, just a step away from being a Divine.

However, this one step in between was akin to the distance between Heaven and Earth. To cross this single step was as difficulty to reaching Heaven. Even if the old man was much stronger than Qing Shui, the reason for this distance was because of the Divine. If the man's Heavenly Dao was at the same strength as Qing Shui, then his might would be greatly reduced.

Heavenly Dao was a crucial criteria to transit from False God and into Divine.

In contrary, the attack had actually calmed Qing Shui. While it wasn't the strongest attack that the old man could strike, it was already a pleasant surprise. It appears that it would be difficult for him to win over this man.

His Qi and blood were surging but Qing Shui's self-healing abilities was almost terrifying. In just a short while, he had fully recovered. This time, Qing Shui infused it with Taichi and Phoenix Finger, making the former the focus.

Qing Shui was still thrown backwards but didn't incur any damage this time. Dragon Slaying Beast was relentless in its attack as it stood beside Qing Shui but being flung back time and again, it was unable to get close to the man.

The Hell Nightmare Beast was strong in its resistance against attacks but it still stumbled backwards with the man's ferocious strikes. Even if it wasn't flung backwards like the others, it had still retreated a couple of meters from impact. From that, Qing Shui could tell that the man's attacking power was strong.

Qing Shui wasn't used to the old man's fighting style at first; this kind of violence and speed only allowed for Qing Shui to be beaten up. Thereafter, like a whirlwind, he would bombard Qing Shui with his attacks.

The downpour of attacks allowed Qing Shui to regain his composure and began to get used to his style bit by bit. This series of attack allowed Qing Shui to realize that his own combat abilities were slowly rising as well.

Qing Shui knew about the benefits of combat, especially in the case of a real battle—a training session would not be able to attain such degree of effect. Qing Shiu was tense, opening up his spiritual sense. He dared not summon the Thunderous Beast with the knowledge that it wouldn't be able tot without the old man's strikes. Even he could barely defend against it.

Unlike Lei Ming, whom Qing Shui could block or even have control over, the old man wasn't someone whom he could do the same. He could only use force to fight against him, and in a gradual manner. He could only resist and protect himself.

Nine Palace Laws had exhausted much of the old man's strength. The Nine Palace Laws would be able to exhaust strength no matter the level of might its target had; it was about the consume it strength as long they were within its circumference, and even their energy would be slowly devoured. However, with the old man's might, the pace was slow but still evident. The effect was apparent.

Meteor Rush!

Venomous Datura!

Qing Shui made use of everything he had, from hidden weapons to toxin. Even so, it could only cause a slight obstruction to the old man. Art of Pursuing couldn't be neutralized but the old man must had his own tricks up his sleeve, his speed remained incredible.

While he hadn't divulged much of a reaction, the old man was already shocked beyond words. The young man's skills were amazing. He had never thought that anyone would be able to cultivate such weakening techniques to this degree, and even Qing Shui's attacking power was hard to swallow.

Titan Ox Shattering the Sky!

The old man was beginning to grow frantic as he unleashed his Sure Kill Heavenly Technique. The maroon baton in his hand began to glow, shining with a peculiar halo.

Then, with a flash, it smashed towards Qing Shui. Even though the speed wasn't swift to the extent when it could not be seen, Qing Shui realized that it was too late for him to evade.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Bang!

Nine Continents Mountain was thrown back but the power of the baton seemed to have dulled a little from their collision, still smashing against Qing Shui's body.

Puu!

The golden light on Qing Shui's body didn't appear but it still managed to inflict damage on his internal organs. Qing Shui couldn't have restrained himself from puking but it was much more beneficial for him to clear the congestion. Hence, while it looked like he had been critically injured, the damage hadn't been that serious. If it had been fatal, his golden light would surely make its appearance.

The effect of Nine Continents Mountain should not be neglected, as its shield was the best at reducing power. Even though it had retreated from impact, it was still able to slice through much of the original strength. Otherwise, the strike might have been able to cause an emission of golden light in Qing Shui's Paragon Golden Armor.

The old man sighed. That was his Sure Kill Heavenly Technique which he had though would be able to eliminate Qing Shui's combat power, and even cause his abrupt death.

He knew that he couldn't keep the young man around no matter how much he appreciated his might. It was why he decided that death was the only option and since he had already initiated the plan into motion, then it'd be best to end this swiftly.

Without waiting for Qing Shui to catch his breath, the old man charged towards him again.

The people from Imperial Cuisine Hall watched on with concern. Despite their belief in Qing Shui, the sight in front of them wasn't something that they could ignore. To the outsiders, the battle was skewed from the very start.

1602 - Chapter 1602 - Powerful Heavenly Dao of the Old Man from Niu Clan, Arduous Battle

The ferocious and furious attacks pressed towards Qing Shui, like the pressure from dark clouds overhead. At that moment, Qing Shui was like a tiny boat in the vast ocean with the waves around him attempting to swallow the boat whole at any moment...

Violent Bull's Strength Slash!

A trail of smoldering fire swept towards Qing Shui along with the lit baton. The old man had his mind set on eliminating Qing Shui, otherwise, they would be thrown aside by the young man. Not to mention, this young man had declared his intentions of having the members of the Niu Clan rebuild the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Niu Clan couldn't afford to lose their pride in this. In addition, their destiny had dictated that they remained adversaries, hence, the best way to go about this was to destroy the root of them all and eliminate the opponent at the bud. The old man knew that if he didn't kill Qing Shui now, there would only be fewer people who could subdue him in the future. This would be a huge threat to the Demon King's Inheritance.

Even if it was for the situation that had recently unfolded, he needed to get rid of Qing Shui either way. Thinking this, his attack increased by thrice the vigor. No matter the method, he was bent of killing Qing Shui today.

Bang!

A huge blast resounded and amidst the red glow that covered the sky, Qing Shui's figure evaded once more. Although it looked as though the tiny boat could capsize at any moment or be submerged in the storm, he escaped danger every time.

Demonic Ox King!

All of a sudden, a gigantic wild ox appeared beside the old man. Or rather, it looked similar to an ox but carried an even more domineering presence. It was strong, tall, mighty, domineering, covered by a pelage that looked akin to Fire Scaled Battle Armor. It was more imposing in comparison to Kirins or Fire Lions; it would not be inferior even alongside beasts of the dragon class.

This was the old man's battle beast and his mount—a Demonic Ox King, It was only about fifty meters in size but this could be easily overlooked by the aura it exuded. It was much larger than humans but petite when placed against stronger beasts.

Qing Shui unleashed his Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi the moment the Demonic Ox King appeared. This beast was tamed by the old man and considering the moment he had chosen to summon in; it appears that not everything would be as it seemed.

Roar!

Its roar seemed to tear the sky apart. Qing Shui had never heard such a cry from an ox. It hardly sounded like an ox at all and instead, sounded more like a brutal beast.

The old man was indeed really worthy of being the successor of the Titan Ox Demon King Inheritance; even the beast he tamed was related to an ox. The old man rushed towards Qing Shui right after summoning the Demonic Ox King. But not before the Demonic Ox King did.

Qing Shui called up the Nine Continents Mountain in haste to block and change its trajectory.

Bang!

The Demonic Ox King knocked the Nine Continents Mountain away, then turned nimbly before rushing at Qing Shui again. Its vigor increased by another 30%.

At this time, the old man's silhouette appeared above Qing Shui, cornering him along with the Demonic Ox King.

It was too late to defend with the Nine Continents Mountain. Qing Shui held his Golden Battle Halberd and abruptly charged towards the Demonic Ox King, exposing his back.

The Dragon Slaying Beast and Qing Shui pushed ahead together while his Hell Nightmare Beast lagged behind. The old man rushed towards Qing Shui with his lit baton.

Bull King Shift!

Qing Shui felt the great threat behind him but disregarded it at this point. The Golden Battle Halberd in his hand went straight for the Demonic Ox King.

Seal of Phoenix!

The Golden Battle Halberd shot a golden Phoenix from its tip. With a flash of a movement, it penetrated into the body of Demonic Ox King.

The Seal of Phoenix was the last combat skill that Qing Shui learned of the Phoenix Form. This combat technique doubles the damage inflicted by attacks, locks its target and interferes with the soul. After its success, it would cause its target to lose focus for an indefinite amount of time.

At its worst, it was still able to cause disturbance to the soul and act as a distraction—just like diverting attention. Such situation could prove to be dangerous in battle and would even be fatal.

Ungh!

A sharp cry sounded upon the tackle. Suddenly, the Demonic Ox King seemed to have fallen into a strange state, acting as though it had forgotten about the battle at hand. Qing Shui saw the struggle in its eyes. At this moment, the Dragon Slaying Beast seized the opportunity and lunged towards their opponent, piercing through its pair of huge eyes.

Boom!

At the same time, the lit baton behind him smashed against Qing Shui. In the midst of the reddened sky, there was a streak of golden light.

Paragon Golden Armor!

Like a cannonball, Qing Shui's body was shot aside but his body didn't sustain any damage. The streak of golden light had likewise healed his previous injuries. He turned to watch the struggling Demonic Ox King, a glint of compassion flickered in his eyes.

It was a pity that the Demonic Ox King had to die. If it didn't, he would surely be the one to suffer instead. It was why one couldn't be soft-hearted at times; those who were soft-hearted would most likely be at a disadvantage. The Dragon Slaying Beast invaded the brain of the Demonic Ox King. Even if the Demonic Ox King had an exceptional ability, it could only await destruction in resignation.

For the first time, the old man's face was filled with sadness and anger. This was the second life of a Beast Tamer; the powerful Demonic Ox King had followed the old man for two thousand years. This time, it died before it had even utilized its full strength....

Qing Shui's heart ached. In his previous life, he had grown upset by the death of a pet dog which he had raised for a couple of years. For the Demonic Ox King to be with the old man for two thousand years, it must have been considered as kin to the latter; perhaps it had an even closer relationship compared to the younger generation of his family. The kinship had long thinned.

Qing Shui exhaled a sigh of relief after killing the Demonic Ox King, but he still couldn't let his guard down. He wanted to dawdle; as long as he could drag this out, he would be able to attain victory without question.

He wanted to drag it out but the old man had different plans. The fire baton-like weapon in his hand was gone. It was instead replaced by a thick spike, as well as a pair of enormous golden scissors.

When Qing Shui felt the keen murderous intention from above, the old man had already rushed towards the Hell Nightmare Beast. The spike in his hands pierced with ease into the Hell Nightmare Beast's body.

Roar!

The old man didn't stop there. The pair of scissors in his hand penetrated as well and at the point of contact, a horrifying sound reverberated. The skin of the Hell Nightmare Beast was torn open, leaving Qing Shui astonished. In his fear, he rushed towards the old man with the Dragon Slaying Beast in tow.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Before he had even reached the old man, his Nine Continents Mountain was already smashing towards the latter. At the same time, Qing Shui summoned the Thunderous Beast. Now, Qing Shui realized just how many great weapons the old freak had up his sleeves. It was terrifying to witness the spike; it must be a Divine Artifact.

Fortunately, Qing Shui had the Thunderous Beast sacrifice a Violet Lightning Strike in exchange to send the Hell Nightmare Beast back to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The injury wasn't critical but if it had dragged on any longer, it would be life-threatening. The old man would definitely destroy the Hell Nightmare Beast.

Qing Shui had always thought that the Hell Nightmare Beast's current strength could definitely overcome those below the Divine stage, and it might still have been able to. Unfortunately, there were magical treasures such as the scissors and the spike on this Earth. It was rumored to be made of the legendary Divine Stone of Five Elements Metal, forged by real Phoenix blood. The level of incision was horrifying beyond compare.

He retracted the Thunderous Beast as well but kept the Dragon Slaying Beast. Even with the old man's golden scissors, the Dragon Slaying Beast couldn't be pierced through easily. It was a metamorphosis from a treasure beast, and inherited this ability.

Qing Shui watched as the old man lunged towards him with the pair of scissors and spike and froze momentarily. With his subconscious, he controlled Nine Continents Mountain as his defense and held out the Gold Needles before dipping them into his own body.

Evoking the bloodline in the body!

Qing Shui had practically not used this before, but today was different. An oversight could mean the end of a life. Fortunately, the speed of the old man had been reduced greatly.

The blood flow in his body was streaming faster. Qing Shui could feel his strength getting stronger than ever before. He clenched the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand as he lunged towards the old man.

Clink, clink!

Qing Shui still retreated. Occasionally Qing Shui could land a hit or two upon the old man and his position each time remained unique, but it wasn't deadly nor did it land on an acupoint.

Meridians Tapping!

The old man seemed to have detected that Qing Shui didn't have an intention on tackling his acupoint or vital points, and so he wasn't too worried either. He had thought that Qing Shui was only hitting him in all the other places because he didn't have the ability to hit him where it would threaten his life.

Qing Shui had already paralyzed the other before, so the old man wasn't surprised. Deep in his heart though, he knew that he had to be wary. An accidental stumble would make this his doomsday.

After once, then twice, Qing Shui slowly gathered his own vital energy. During this time, Qing Shui had also been beaten up to the point of sustaining internal injuries, but he could still hold on. Even if he had been injured, it was fortunately not fatal.

The atmosphere below was a deadly stillness. This battle had surpassed everyone's expectations. Qin Qing watched on intently and nervously. Each time Qing Shui got a beating or incurred injury by the other's weapon, her heart ached. She was worried that the very scenario she dreaded would unfold before her eyes...

The atmosphere within the Imperial Cuisine Hall was tense as well. The same applied for the Niu Clan; even Lei Ming had calmed down. With such a battle between Qing Shui and the Niu Clan's ancestor, his loss wasn't unjust either. He was caught in a dilemma—as much as he wanted the Niu Clan ancestor to win, he didn't want them to beat Qing Shui that easily. Regardless, his heart seemed to have a sensation of revival.

Puu!

Qing Shui regurgitated another mouthful of blood. The old man's spike pierced through Qing Shui's left shoulder and the severe pain caused Qing Shui's eyebrows to squeeze together.

Everyone in the Imperial Cuisine Hall was unnerved. Qin Qing's eyes glistened, her hands clasped tightly together without her realizing it, and she stepped forward before she could stop herself.

“Go to Hell!”

The old man's scissors grew in size without warning and sliced at Qing Shui's neck. The sharp spike in his hands aimed towards Qing Shui's heart.

Qing Shui widened suddenly. There was a slight movement in his stature before he retreated back a distance, evading out of his opponent's range of attack. On the other hand, the old man suddenly realized that his body was spasming out of his own control, his limbs grew stiff suddenly...

Meridians Tapping!

The attacks that Qing Shui had previously landed, suddenly emerged. As the old man fell into a trance, Qing Shui's body emitted a stream of light and the old man watched as it entered his forehead. A searing pain started from the point of contact. Reaching out his hand stiffly, he felt the small hole in his head, followed by an unbearable pain in his mind, as though his brain was being torn apart.

The old man could no longer maintain his calm composure; his hands gripped his head.

First, the Dragon Slaying Beast had done in his Demonic Ox King by the brain, and now, something peculiar had penetrated his own. He felt as though he was dying, but he was still indignant. It was almost dazzling when he looked at the young man in front of him, with critical wounds littering his body, drenched in blood.

1603 - Chapter 1603 - Arduous Battle, Terrifying Spike and Scissors

Qing Shui stood at a distance that was neither too far nor close; he was afraid that the old man would retaliate before dying. With the manipulation from his mind, he had used the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm to destroy the brain of the elderly, but the skull of those who were stronger would naturally be more resilient than the average person. Some would even be able to defend against it.

It was a pity that the old man in front of him didn't have such ability. Although the old man was in extreme pain, he didn't make a sound. His consciousness was beginning to blur until suddenly, he reached for his temple.

Bang!

The sound that rang out wasn't resounding but reverberating. The old man knew that he had no chance of surviving and his consciousness had begun to blur. He was afraid of he wouldn't have a peaceful death, and so he went with ending it on his own.

With the death of the old man, Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief, and the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm returned to Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. All at once, Qing Shui felt as though he might collapse; his body could completely heal itself as long as he was alive, only that it would take time to mend.

Qing Shui's strong regenerative ability and strong body healing ability had placed him in a good position. Since his defense was powerful, there were few who could cause harm to him.

Qing Shui stretched his hand, and kept the old man's scissors, spikes and even his Interspatial Silk Sachet. It was his well-deserved loot from the victory, but his gestures were still sneaky with no one realizing that Qing Shui had kept them. After all, they were still recovering from the shock caused by Qing Shui.

Qing Shui thought a lot about it as well. His own Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm had already saved his life several times, turning the tide time and again. The fatality of its attack was impossible to guard against. The main point was the oblivion of his enemies about it, even such a powerful force like Niu Clan's elderly would not be spared.

Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm was also constantly improving. Its route was similar to the Dragon Slaying Beast with the exception that its stature very much smaller, but its power was even more terrifying. This made it even more difficult to guard against.

It hadn't been used for a long time. Some things were better left unused on a regular basis, and likewise, not develop reliance over them; the fewer people who know about it, the better. Once the information becomes widespread, then such a deadly trump card would become less useful—his opponent would definitely have devised countermeasures against it.

To catch an enemy off-guard with a surprise attack is the best method of combat!

Qing Shui didn't move, choosing to remain standing in mid-air seeing as nobody knew if there were any other representative from Niu Clan. If there was an even more powerful character than that Niu Clan old man, then Qing Shui would surely meet his demise today. That person would definitely not let Qing Shui off the hook.

Niu Clan had been reduced into a frenzy. They carried old man's corpse back, all of them grief-stricken for a time. However, what they were grieving over wasn't the old man, but the fact that their protection was now gone. It seems to them that the obstacle wouldn't be an easy one to cross.

Qing Shui used his Golden Fragrance Jade healed most of his injuries. In addition to his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, they ceaselessly mend his wounds and injured meridian. The Yin-Yang Image in the sea of his consciousness was active, restoring the Qing Shui's essence, qi, and spirit.

Those from Imperial Cuisine Hall breathed a sigh of relief. They knew of Qing Shui's miraculous healing techniques; as long he was still alive, he would be able to recover. At the same time, though, they were worried that there were still contenders from Niu Clan who would continue battling.

"How surprising! Miraculous Physician Qing managed to defeat Niu Clan's elderly."

"The old man from Niu Clan isn't just any ordinary person; it is said that he was a demon who had lived for thousands of years."

"Carefully not to be heard by Niu Clan. You'll get into serious trouble."

"He's already dead anyway, and the people from Niu Clan can't be bothered about people like us now. I heard that Niu Clan is a successor of the ancient Demon King."

"It seems that is true. It is said that to they are the successors of Titan Ox Demon King, but they are still human. Although, I have heard that in ancient times, they're a Titan Ox Demon."

......

A quarter of an hour passed, and still no one from Niu Clan came up to fight. A series of sorrowful weeping were around sounding from Niu Clan; they were in chaos.

"Big Brother, that brat is already exhausted. Perhaps there's a chance for me to take his life now." A middle-aged man who looked to be nearing the ranks of an elderly spoke up.

"You must be careful." A dignified old man spoke up after some thoughts. If they knew that Qing Shui had already recovered most of his injuries, he wondered if they would still proceed with it.

Qing Shui smiled when he saw the man who appeared from the distance. He figured out what Niu Clan was playing at but he wasn't overly concerned about it. If he was in their shoes, he might have done the same—after all, this was an opportunity.

"Let's get started!" The man was straight to the point, not wanting to drag this out any longer. The longer time he dragged on, the better it might have been for him but the time in between might also help Qing Shui recover.

Qing Shui nodded with a smile. 'Let's start! ”

"For a clan like Niu Clan to do such a thing... isn't that too despicable."

"It's normal though. On the contrary, they might be called fools for not seizing an opportunity like this; even Niu Clan wouldn't be willing to leave matters as they are. It'll only remain as a plague in their heart."

"I wouldn't have fought if I were Miraculous Physician Qing, Niu Clan's old man is now dead anyway. As long as the injury healed, wouldn't Niu Clan still be able to do as they pleased."...

“Did you really think Niu Clan will allow Miraculous Physician Qing to surrender?”

......

After Qing Shui's nod of acknowledgement, the man took out a giant green prong. The man was a direct descendant of Niu Clan. Even if he wasn't one of those who attained Demon King's inheritance, his might should not be underestimated. Compared to Demon Child Niu, he shouldn't be any less inferior.

The man was very decisive, charging directly at Qing Shui. The scythe in his hand brought about a huge afterimage, striking towards Qing Shui in a furious manner.

The huge scythe stirred up a bright flame. The man was taking a risk; he was gambling on the presumption that Qing Shui fatigued from his previous battle. In the middle-aged man's train of thoughts, Qing Shui might have some strength left, but there was no way he could keep up a fierce battle.

Qing Shui injured his left shoulder, but it was much better now. He held the Golden Battle Halberd in his right hand. Though his strength was affected, but without the same kind of weapon, such as the scissors and spikes the old man had before, it will be difficult to inflict damage on Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's smashed with his Golden Battle Halberd. The violent force drained the man of his color because Dragon Slaying Beast had already started rushing over from the side.

Qing Shui's blow was not fatal because at the same moment, Qing Shui had unleashed Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing.

This stumped the man. With unexpected swiftness, Golden Battle Halberd collided against the man's huge sickle.

Shadow Pursuit!

The man was smashed backwards from the collision. With the impairment on the man's strength—coupled with his subdued state after detecting the strength of Qing Shui, before they had even begun their battle—it seemed that this would be the end of his life.

Dragon Slaying Beast's sharp claws pierced into the man's neck and slashed across his head. While the Dragon Slaying Beast wasn't big in size but it was still about the size of a camel; its paw wasn't tiny at all.

Less than a breath's time passed from beginning to end of the battle. A Niu Clan elite had vanished just like that; the clan's heart chilled at the this, and no one else approached to fight.

Qing Shui remained waiting atop the arena, slowly recovering from his injury. The appearance of the former man had allowed Qing Shui a sigh of relief; he knew that there was no one else in Niu Clan who was more powerful than the old man.

Qing Shui thought back to the man who had the Thunder Roc Condor Demon King Inheritance. The successor of Thunder Roc Condor Demon King Inheritance wasn't part of the clan, but he must have been in alliance with Niu Clan in order to increase his strength. Niu Clan had both the old man and Demon Child Niu, hence they had great prospects. In synergy, they would have been even more powerful.

This incident had been out of his expectations. Lei Ming was stronger than Demon Child Niu, and as of now, there was nothing about Niu Clan that scared him. There was the old man in the past that could instigate such fear, but now, there was no one in Niu Clan who could anymore.

After half an hour, Qing Shui slowly said, "Is there anyone in Niu Clan who still wishes to fight? Today is the third day, so remember what I said. I will wait another ten minutes, if there's no one else, then I will assume there are no other contenders."

There wasn't a single movement at Niu Clan. Qing Shui's had mentioned before that Niu Clan's patriarch was to lead their direct descendants in repairing the damage done to Imperial Cuisine Hall. For a clan like Niu Clan, the most important thing was their reputation and pride. Qing Shui's demand was a slap to their face.

However, Niu Clan felt complicated upon Qing Shui's words; they were afraid to be killed by Qing Shui. Since he had reiterated his previous speech, then it was likely he wouldn't kill anymore.

Still, there were exceptions. It was better to be proven wrong before killing. Niu Clan's patriarch thought over it a lot. For Niu Clan's sake, they might not be able to continue with this; perhaps he could look in other places for someone who could subdue this young man. Maybe he could look for other inheritor clans of Demon King; they would definitely be willing to cooperate with Niu Clan, just on the basis of the network as successors of Demon King.

When the time was up, Qing Shui looked towards Niu Clan before heading back to the people from Imperial Cuisine Hall. He flashed a smile at Qin Qing and others. "Let's go back!"

"How do you feel?" Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui worriedly.

Qing Shui's heart warmed at the sight of the perfection of in front of his eyes. He smiled. "I'm fine; I have a thick skin."

Lan Lingfeng, Yin Tong and others smiled at the side. They were perceptive people, and could tell that the relationship between Qin Qing and Qing Shui were definitely more than just friends. At least they could all tell that they both liked each other.

Yet, they didn't know that there was a big gap between Qin Qing and Qing Shui, which the latter did not have the confidence to cross over. Qin Qing wanted love that belonged to her only, something Qing Shui couldn't give her.

If Qin Qing insisted on it stubbornly, then Qing Shui would have no choice. He wouldn't force her to stay. Not to mention, relationships weren't something that could force to begin with and thus, looking at the beauty, he could only let nature take its course. He was passive, while Qin Qing had complete control.

The group of them was happy to return to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Drenched in blood, Qing Shui naturally went to take a bath, with others following suit. After a change of outfit, Qing Shui felt more comfortable and the injury on his body was no longer an issue. The old man's penetrated attacked on Qing Shui's shoulder had missed the most crucial bones due to Qing Shui's evasion. Together with his powerful healing powers and the medicinal herbs, it had already healed by much.

This time, Qing Shui was the last to come out of the shower; they were all out when he was done. When Yu Niang heard that Qing Shui was injured, she grew extremely worried; Qing Shui had been the greatest blessing in her life. She insisted time and again that she didn't want Qing Shui to call her Sister, for she didn't feel like she was worthy of the title. From Qing Shui, all she had ever done was to take or be gifted by Qing Shui and she didn't seem to have given Qing Shui anything in return.

She didn't know that her softness and grace, the purity and dignity was already a repayment for Qing Shui. Qing Shui would feel a sense of tranquillity and warmth at the sight of Qing Shui, and it was something which he cherished.

1604 - Chapter 1604 - Death of the Old Man, Qing Shui's Victory

Qing Shui appeared to be in much better spirit that he was before. When he was covered in bloodstains earlier, even people who were close to him were shocked from the sight. Now that he had washed off the blood on him, he appeared to be a little pale, but was already not much different from an ordinary person.

When Qing Shui sat down, the table was already filled with wine and food. Yu Niang and the others were all around. Looking at the familiar people gave Qing Shui a feeling as if he was reborn. He had gone through this scene many times already, but he would still feel extremely overwhelmed each time. After all, life and death was all in a moment.

"Today is a happy day. Why is it that no one's looking happy today? Come, let's have a drink to celebrate." Qing Shui knew that everyone was worried about his injuries. He knew that he was fine now and he picked up his wine cup.

Everyone picked up their cups. Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng were fine. After all, they were men and were more hardy. Xue Nuo's injuries were now fine too. After everyone picked up their cups and had a drink, the atmosphere loosened up a little.

"Qing Shui, you're injured, so you should drink less." Yu Niang said softly to Qing Shui.

"Don't worry, elder sister. This wine doesn't hurt the body. Instead, it's even good for injuries." The wine that Qing Shui was drinking was the wine from his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It really wouldn't bring any harm.

Yu Niang didn't stay for long before she took her leave first. After all, she still had to take care of her children. The others didn't say much either. Yu Niang was the oldest amongst them here, the mother of four children, and Qing Shui's elder sister.

"Qing Shui, do you think that the Niu Clan will really come to help us fix the Imperial Cuisine Hall?" Lan Lingfeng gave it some thought before asking Qing Shui.

"It actually doesn't matter if they come or not. But we must let them come fix this Imperial Cuisine Hall." Qing Shui smiled and said. The Niu Clan's Old Ancestor has died and now the Niu Clan was nothing for them to fear. They probably won't be staying here for too long as the Imperial Cuisine Hall was here.

Qin Qing was seated next to Qing Shui and didn't say a word all this time. Qing Shui looked at her, "Sister Qing, why have you come? This is such a coincidence."

"You'd have been able to resolve the matter no matter if I was here or not. I was only here to take a look and hadn't expected to encounter this." Qin Qing said softly.

"Are you here to look for me?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

Lan Lingfeng smiled and looked at Ziche Sha, who also smiled and looked back. Right now, the two of them were in a very good relationship. Seeing how Qing Shui and Qin Qing were, they actually hoped that the two of them could get together in the end. This was what friends were. Friends would hope that each of their lives would only get better.

Qin Qing smiled and nodded, "I'm just here to take a look."

"Brother-in-law, you didn't even go and visit Sister Qing after such a long time, making her have to come to look for you." Xue Nuo intercepted.

Qing Shui shook his head. It was nothing for this lass to usually call him like this. Although it was a fact, when it was brought up before Qin Qing, he didn't know what she'd feel on hearing this address. Would she feel more resistance toward him?

"Didn't I just return? I had been in the Ice Ocean Domain all the while previously and just came back today..." Qing Shui replied helplessly.

"Brother-in-law, is the Ice Ocean Domain fun? Tell us how it's like there. Right, is my elder sister going to stay at the Ice Ocean Domain?" Xue Nuo asked curiously.

"The competition is still intense in the Ice Ocean Domain. It's the same everywhere, but it's more dangerous in the water. It's safer on land." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"It'd be good if I can have a look under the water one day."

"You'll have the chance to." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Just then, there seemed to be some commotion outside. Not long later, Tianyi walked in and said to Qing Shui. "The Niu Clan is fixing the Imperial Cuisine Hall."

"Are there any direct descendants of the Niu Clan?" Qing Shui smiled, asking.

"Yes, but they don't know how and are only watching from the sides as the workers are fixing up the damage." When Tianyi spoke to Qing Shui, he was very respectful. Qing Shui was the person who had given him a new life and was also a great expert.

Qing Shui knew that the Niu Clan wouldn't be able to fix up the mess if they were to do it themselves. Although they were strong, this was the work for craftsmen. For some of their direct descendants to be able to show up, it meant that what Qing Shui said came true.

Since then, there was no need for Qing Shui to head out to take a look. The Niu Clan would leave the place and he had no intention to wipe them out entirely. One must leave others a way out, but he wasn't sure if it should be done.

The reason Qing Shui didn't do anything was because there were many Demon Lord Inheritors. The Niu Clan was destined to never be able to catch up to him. Therefore, he didn't wish to chase them to their wits end, forcing a backlash. There wouldn't be any benefits from doing this.

The Demon Child Niu and Lei Ming wouldn't be able to catch up to him. Today, he had dealt them a blow, and it would be very hard for them to attain further breakthroughs. As time passed, they would be tossed very far behind.

Right now, the sun had already set and this meal was considered dinner. After the meal, the others left. It had been a tiring day today, one of mental fatigue. Therefore, everyone wanted to return to have a rest. They also wanted to leave time for Qing Shui to rest.

Right now, they were both considered husband and wife. Qing Shui looked at Yin Tong and Ling Fei, Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha... Yin Tong was more a devoted person, while Lan Lingfeng had a great infatuation. Therefore, these two men were basically going to have only one wife. Qing Shui was a little envious. Having only one husband to one wife was good. Both parties would ony have each other in their hearts, with nothing else.

Xue Nuo had also left. She also felt tired. Qin Qing stood up and said slowly, "You must be tired, you should have an early rest!"

Qing Shui shook his head. "I'm not tired. I'm very happy. Are you tired? If you aren't, let's take a walk together."...

Qing Shui didn't give Qin Qing a chance to choose and took the lead to take two steps forward. Qin Qing shook her head helplessly and followed Qing Shui out of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui looked at the streets that appeared familiar yet not so to him. Qing Shui hadn't walked along the streets a lot and during this period of time, the place had not changed much. The street was still filled with people. The world wouldn't change just because someone was gone. Everyone would be busy in their own circles. Take today's events for example. Although a huge commotion was created, there were very few people who knew about what had happened. Ordinary people wouldn't care. They only wanted to make their lives slightly better.

Qing Shui felt a little emotional. It could be because he had just gone through a life and death battle, and felt that everything in this world seemed to be so wonderful. Many conflicting matters weren't really that conflicting. It was because in comparison, they were not worth mentioning.

This was the meaning of life.

"If I were to die, would you be sad?" Qing Shui asked softly.

"Why are you asking this?" Qin Qing looked at the surroundings. She was very quiet.

Qin Qing was very beautiful, and there was no flaw to pick about her. Many people on the streets would turn to look at her. It was too normal. In Qing Shui's previous life, beautiful ladies would also have many people turn to look at them. It was a pity for the beautiful and the very beautiful ladies from his previous life if they were to compare to Qin Qing; their gap was far too great. There was nothing to compare. A large reason for this was this world's environment, spiritual Qi, and cultivation.

"We're cultivators and we live with our lives at risk everyday. Everytime I escape from the clutches of death, I would feel as if I had just been reborn. During times like this, I would feel very daring, as if I've seen through a lot more. Many troubling matters in the past wouldn't be as troubling anymore." Qing Shui smiled and said as he walked on.

"For example?" Qin Qing gave it some thought and smiled.

"For example, I like you a lot, but you aren't willing to become mine. In the past, thinking about it would make me upset, and that I would really want to make you mine. However, right now I feel that liking someone doesn't necessarily meant that you'll have to own the person. Is this considered self-consolation?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qin Qing was stunned for a moment before she nodded, her face heating up a little, "It should be self-consolation."

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled, "Then will you console me? I won't have to do self-consolation then."

Qin Qing shook her head firmly, "I've already started to waver. Qing Shui, give me a little more time. I remember that I'd told you this before. Even if I don't marry you, I won't get married to anyone else."

"Sister Qing, you're a normal woman. Humans have emotions and desires. Don't you feel bad like this? If there's no means of release for your emotions, you may get into trouble easily." Qing Shui said seriously.

Qin Qing's face turned red before she looked at the front and said, "I can still bear with it. If there's a day that I need a relationship, would you have one with me?"

"Of course, my embrace will always be open for you. We're family. No matter what trouble you encounter, you must remember that there's me. don't stand on ceremony with me, otherwise, I'd feel very sad." Qing Shui reached out and plucked up the courage to take her hand.

This wasn't the first time that Qing Shui was holding her hand, but each time, his heart would palpitate. Qin Qing didn't resist, and even grabbed his hand tightly.

Women are often contradictory like this.

The two of them held hands and strolled along the street like a couple, like an ordinary pair of man and woman in love. Qing Shui was very calm. He was a little agitated, but more calm. It was as if he was holding the hand of his woman.

"How's things at home?" Qing Shui thought of the Great Qin Dynasty.

"Everything's fine. What are your plans?" Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui and said.

"I'll stay here for a while and in the middle, I might need to go home to take a look. When I came, my youngest son was only a few months old. When I return this time, he should be able to call for his father." Qing Shui smiled and said, his eyes filled with happiness.

Qing Shui had thought things through. It was good to make some things clear. He understood Qin Qing and knew that even if she wanted to know, she wouldn't ask.

"The kid must look very good!" Qin Qing smiled and said.

"Mmm, he looks like his mother. In the future, if you have a child, the child would look very good as well." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qin Qing's heart beat a little faster, and the hand that was holding Qing Shui's tightened. However, she soon relaxed and looked at Qing Shui, smiling, "You're very evil. Stop bringing me into the picture."

Looking at how she was pretending to be angry, Qing Shui smiled. "Alright, alright, I won't go on. What about you? What are your plans?"

"I'll temporarily stay at the Great Qin Dynasty and here. Do you welcome me?" Qin Qing replied very fast, as if she had already thought of this previously.

"I couldn't ask for more. The Imperial Cuisine Hall is your home." Qing Shui knew that Qin Qing was doing this for him.

The sky had turned dark and the streets had lit up. The big trees along the street were hanging with bright light stones, causing the entire street to be, although not as bright as the day time, on par if not better than the street lamps in Qing Shui's previous life. This was the civilization of another world.

When the two of them reached home, the people from the Niu Clan had already gone back. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had been restored to its original appearance. There was no doubt that the craftsmen the Niu Clan had found were very good. Actually, not much of the Imperial Cuisine Hall had been destroyed and it was very easy to restore everything back to how it was.

1605 - Chapter 1605 - Qin Qing's Contradiction, Qing Shui's Mental State

Since the Niu Clan had already restored the Imperial Cuisine Hall, they quickly brought back the items that had been moved out earlier. This time around, the Niu Clan had been completely shamed. Therefore, if nothing went wrong, they would move away very quickly. This was also in consideration for the lives of their clan.

After Qing Shui came back, he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. No one bothered him. They knew that he was hurt and that he needed peace to recuperate.

After arriving in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he took a look at the Hell Nightmare Beast's injuries. He realized that it had basically recovered completely. Thinking of that spike and pair of scissors, he went over and picked them up. They were the Golden Phoenix Scissors and the Diamond Staff.

There were all great treasures, and both the Golden Phoenix Scissors and the Diamond Staff were made from the same material. It was a pity that the Niu Clan's Old Ancestor didn't have the means to completely bring out the prowess of these treasures. They also required blood essence to recognize the owner, and might be controllable through consciousness.

Qing Shui planned to leave the Diamond Staff for Qin Qing. He had the Golden Battle Halberd, thus the Golden Phoenix Scissors were sufficient. However, at the thought that what Qin Qing had was the Phoenix Battle God Inheritance, he started hesitating.

He left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and headed for Qin Qing's room. They didn't stay in the same building; the places they stayed in were right next to each other. Previously, Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha didn't stay in the same building either, but now they were...

The moment Qing Shui stepped into the building, Qin Qing also sensed it. It was still early and she didn't really understand why Qing Shui had come looking for her so early in the morning.

When he arrived at the door to Qin Qing's room, he saw that Qin Qing was already standing there. Qing Shui smiled, "I've something to talk to you about."

"Come in!" Qin Qing smiled and went into her room. Qing Shui could sense that her heart was beating a little quickly.

Qing Shui knew that Qin Qing wasn't prepared yet, thus he brought out the Golden Phoenix Scissors and the Diamond Staff, saying, "These are the two sharp weapons that belonged to that old man. However, he hadn't been able to display their full prowess. Which one of them do you like? I'll tell you how to use the one you pick. With any of these two, your battle prowess would be doubled at least."

"You can keep them. You need them more." Qin Qing gave it some thought and then said to Qing Shui.

"You don't like them?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

"All cultivators like things that can raise their powers. However, I have the feeling that you need them more." Qin Qing shook her head and said.

"Little Qing Qing, do you not know what happiness is?"

Qin Qing threw a speechless glance at Qing Shui. She realized that she was already used to this form of address and no longer detested it as much. Thinking of this gave her an indescribable feeling. She had no idea if she should be happy or anxious. She hoped that there'd be one day where she could accept Qing Shui and his views on love and marriage. She hoped that she'd be able to change.

"I'm very happy!" Qin Qing and Qing Shui sat opposite each other.

"You're happy, but why are you not letting me feel happy?" Qing Shui smiled, asking.

"Are you not happy? I'm not trying to stop you from feeling happy. Right now, you look like you're very happy." Qin Qing wore faint smile. She enjoyed the feeling when she was with Qing Shui. It was very relaxing, comfortable, heartwarming. He gave off the feeling that he was trustworthy and would be able to give a sense of security. She also felt that it was like what he said, that she had already treated him as her family.

"My happiness is to share. Sharing with my family is my happiness. It's only through this that I can gain the greatest happiness. Now that I have two more items, I'm willing to share one of it with you. Do you want it?" Qing Shui looked at Qin Qing warmly.

This time around, Qin Qing no longer stood on ceremony. She picked up that exquisite and nice looking pair of scissors. "Then I'll take the scissors."

Qing Shui was thankful that he hadn't been in a rush to let the weapon recognize its owner previously. Qing Shui told her about the process and that treasures of this level required 100 drops of blood essence. He wanted Qin Qing to make the preparations and to bring her body's condition to the optimal level.

Blood essence was very precious and one drop of blood essence was comparable to over 100 drops of ordinary blood. 100 drops of blood essence were very damaging to the Origin Qi and recovering the blood essence was a very slow process. A person would only be able to recover one drop of it every day. There were also some medicines and people with unique physiques which could bring about a faster recovery.

Qing Shui had a unique physique, plus he also had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Therefore, this wasn't a problem for him. Qin Qing also had a unique physique, but would probably need to take at least ten days before she could recover.

Qin Qing mentioned that she wanted to do it immediately and after a quick scan with his senses, Qing Shui felt that there was nothing wrong with her body's condition either and helped to stand on guard. The Niu Clan's Old Ancestor didn't know the method of letting the equipment recognize its owner, and Qing Shui only managed to realize the method through his Heavenly Vision Technique. If the old man had gone ahead with the owner's recognition, Qing Shui might have died.

Drops after drops of blood essence landed on the Golden Phoenix Scissors which mysteriously engulfed them. This scene was very eerie, and the requirement just as strange. It must be 100 drops, not a single drop more or less. People who didn't know of the method wouldn't do it this way. For many items, ordinary blood would suffice, but for a treasure of this level, the blood essence was a necessity.

For many people, they would die from releasing 100 drops of blood essence. If it was only 99 drops, or if it exceeded 100 drops, there wouldn't be any effect at all.

After the 100 drops of blood essence, Qin Qing's countenance turned extremely pale. However, she watched on with great anticipation. After the time taken for one incense to burn, a glow that seemed like golden flames appeared on the Golden Phoenix Scissors. It was an extremely sharp feeling that seemed to be able to pierce the soul....

Suddenly, a feeling of blood connection rose and a stream of golden Qi flowed into Qin Qing's body, causing her initially weak body to regain at least 20% of her vital essence and blood essence.

Qin Qing now felt a lot better. Moreover, she had a unique physique to help her. With a single thought, the Golden Phoenix Scissors flew up, changed in size and even shape. However, no matter how it changed, it still appeared like a pair of scissors with a golden phoenix condensed from the golden flames.

Qin Qing controlled the three-meter Golden Phoenix Scissors, which exuded a terrifying sharpness. Qing Shui was very interested in this thing's sharpness. It could break through his defense and even cut open the Hell Nightmare Beast's hide...

Qin Qing had seen that previously as well, and thus loved it a lot. Qing Shui saw that everything was fine and stood up to leave. When he reached outside, he bumped into Yin Tong, Ling Fei, Lan Lingfeng, and Ziche Sha, who had just returned from outside.

They were also surprised to see Qing Shui. It turned out that none of them had been resting. Qing Shui smiled and said, "You guys haven't been resting either? This is timely. This thing should be more suited for you guys."

Qing Shui gave them the incantation of the Juxtapose Phoenix, having it written down on paper. Amongst the two men, one was devoted while the other had a strong infatuation, thus the Juxtapose Phoenix should be able to be put to great use. Ziche Sha and Ling Fei weren't ordinary ladies either. Although they couldn't be compared to the talents the ladies on the portraits of beauty had, they were still slightly more powerful than ordinary geniuses.

After taking a look at the introduction for the Juxtapose Phoenix, all of them were very happy. They felt that they could really bring out the best of this battle technique, unlike how Qing Shui decided to not practice it at all. No matter how insignificant it was, it would still be able to contribute. However, Qing Shui still didn't wish to practice it. He didn't like the feeling where he couldn't reach the best. Moreover, once he were to be with the women he loved, he would feel uncomfortable at the thought of this ability.

It was also due to this reason that Qing Shui decided to not practice this. He didn't let his women practice it either. He wasn't sure if this was a right decision, but at the current moment, it was still something he insisted on.

In the end, Qing Shui returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and took out the remaining Diamond Staff. He eventually decided to keep it for himself and go through the owner recognition process.

Qing Shui already had quite a number of treasures, but the level of this Diamond Staff was extremely high. It wouldn't lose out to the Nine Continents Mountain or the Arhat Rosary Beads at all. Although Qing Shui was injured, his Origin Qi wasn't dealt a great blow and was able to withstand the owner recognition process. Moreover, with the spiritual Qi and time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would have recovered by the time he went out.

After the process succeeded, Qing Shui discovered to his surprise that this item wasn't just extremely sharp. What astonished him even more, bringing him great joy was that it would increase the power of his five elements forces. It was a Divine Artifact for harnessing the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique.

Doubling the control of the five elements, doubling the five elements abilities, increasing the five core forces of the five elements, namely incisiveness, solidity, gentleness, explosiveness, and life.

Qing Shui now felt exhilarated. He now had attacking powers too. Although they weren't as good as his terrifying defense, if he were to regain his best condition, with the Diamond Staff, even if he were to face someone like the Niu Clan's old man forcibly head on, he wouldn't end up being in danger.

Qing Shui who was weak previously, now felt an endless amount of strength in him. However, he still made himself lay down to take a break. His body's depletion was tremendous and would need time to recover.

In the days that followed, Qing Shui would practice the Taichi Fist daily, familiarizing himself and cultivating the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. His mental state kept on changing, and even the way he saw things kept improving.

When an indescribable feeling entered his body from the Baihui Acupoint at the top of his head, in that instant, he felt increasingly cordial with the surroundings, as if everything was within his control.

He had attained a breakthrough in his Heavenly Dao!

They said misery loves company, but there were also many cases where good things came in pairs. Qing Shui hadn't fully digested the joy from obtaining the Diamond Staff when he underwent a breakthrough in his Heavenly Dao. That happiness was something he couldn't describe.

When one felt happy, time would seem to pass very fast. Qing Shui's body had recovered completely. And due to the Diamond Staff, his body was now filled with a surge of confidence and a violent gush of five elements force. He really felt like looking for someone to spar with.

This time around, Qing Shui felt that there shouldn't be anyone who could be his match amongst those below the Heavenly Dao. He had this feeling earlier on, but he hadn't expected that there would be an existence like the Niu Clan's Old Ancestor, who had a terrifying Heavenly Dao, a Sure Kill Heavenly Technique, the Golden Phoenix Scissors and Divinities, as well as a tamed beast. Thankfully, Qing Shui had the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. Moreover, he was also very strong and had the Nine Continents Mountain and other powerful battle techniques. With these, he managed to clinch a close victory.

When Qing Shui woke up the next day, it was already bright outside. Although his place was very cold, the sun would rise very early. The morning sun was still rising, but it was a pity that there wasn't much warmth. The sunlight that shone down provided more light than warmth.

Qin Qing appeared at almost the same time as Qing Shui. When they saw each other, they felt that this was a coincidence. Qin Qing still appeared a little weak, but she was in good spirits. Upon seeing Qing Shui, she smiled happily.

Under the morning sun, her faint smile was even more warm that the winter's sunlight. It was so beautiful that it could bring about the downfall of a country and its people.

Seeing Qing Shui's gaze, a hint of flush appeared on her pale face. She felt very happy as well. Everyone enjoyed being liked back by the person they liked.

Even if the gaze cast on them by the person they liked was a greedy one, they would still feel a little happy. If it was someone they detested using the same gaze, then she would find it detestable and disgusting.

This applied even more so for women.

1606 - Chapter 1606 - Golden Phoenix Scissors and Diamond Staff, Five Elements Divine Artifact

Qin Qing was also one to practice in the early hours. She then met Qing Shui and both of them found a clearing together, where they saw Yin Tong, Ling Fei, Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha practicing. Yin Tong and Ling Fei were already married, while Lan Yingfeng and Ziche Sha were going to marry this year.

If they became inseparable couples now, this feeling of being joined at the hip really wasn't bad. Qing Shui was also dreaming about it. Actually, when he was alone with a few of the women for a while, he also had the same feeling, but he knew that Yin Tong, Ling Fei and them weren't the same.

Qing Shui was still practicing his Tai Chi Fist, but it had completely changed and was different from before. Qing Shui had already exceeded the realm of having the same motion but a different meaning or the same meaning with a different motion. As to what realm he was in at the moment, even Qing Shui himself didn't know.

He let nature take its course, without any rules, but every strike was secretly agreeing with the Heavenly Dao, molding it into the sky and earth. That had an indescribable charm, as Qin Qing was also entranced by it while she watched.

Of course, she wasn't entranced by Master Qing but was shocked by his cultivation realm. She did not know what realm he was in neither, but she knew that he was in one much higher.

“Is it fun to watch?” Qing Shui felt Qin Qing staring at him, and smiled back.

Qin Qing nodded earnestly: “The moves are nice, but the person, not so.”

Qing Shui laughed after his shock, this woman knew how to crack a joke every now and then. Actually, Qin Qing wasn't indifferent, it was just that this woman, who was similar to a fairy, was very hard to please. It was also hard to make her show her true self.

“Do you want to learn it? It feels great and it's also something you can do when you have some downtime.” Qing Shui was feeling particularly good today.

“Sure, I want to learn this.”

After a certain point in training, there would be a sort of feeling of connection. Once that happens, it would be as though the practitioner had learned more than 10000 moves. Although that's a bit of an overstatement, it does get the point through.

Just like Tai Chi, Qing Shui taught Qin Qing the striking technique, as well as some of the essences along with it, and demonstrated all the basic moves of the 24 styles of Tai Chi. Qin Qing was able to emulate them after watching them once, but at this time she grasped the motion without the meaning.

Qin Qing had a lot of talent. After Qing Shui explained to her the essence of Tai Chi, she was able to copy it very quickly and every now and then her moves had a bit of meaning behind them.

Qin Qing's moves very nice to see as if there was a feeling of delight. And so the early morning ended; when they looked at the clock, it was already time for breakfast.

As the two were going to leave, Lan Lingfeng and the rest came over.

“The Niu Clan had already left overnight.” Lan Lingfeng said to Qing Shui.

“They left earlier than I thought they would. I thought that they would stay for at least another three to five days. But even if they left, it is still fine. It's clean like this too,” Qing Shui wasn't happier on account of the Niu Clan's departure.

“Do you think that this Niu Clan will return again?” Although what Lan Linfeng said was whether they would come back, what he meant was if they would come back to kill.

“I have no idea, but you guys need to work hard so that if that really happens you guys will be able to protect yourselves and everyone around you,” Qing Shui said this to shock the other two. This sentence was, in reality, pretty normal. If it were said at any other time it wouldn't have meant much, but now that there is an actual possibility for danger, which was Qing Shui's intent, it was much more effective than normal.

Although Qing Shui said this, he knew in his heart that the possibility of the Niu Clan coming back wasn't high because Qing Shui knew that the Demon Child Niu's achievements couldn't compare to the Old Man, and without surpassing him they wouldn't dare come to die. The skirmish this time would have shown him that it was hard to beat the old man.

As for Lei Ming, if nothing unexpected happened, then his strength had reached its prime. If there were to be any sort of breakthrough, it would be very hard.

Qing Shui felt that Lei Ming had obtained a Demon King Inheritance like himself and others. He also didn't know whether Lei Ming was happy in the Niu Clan, now that the Niu elder was dead. There wasn't anyone who would be able to stand against him.

Qing Shui stopped thinking about these things. The important thing was for him to raise the strength of those around him. Now that Qin Qing had the Golden Phoenix Scissors, if she had to fight Lei Ming, it would be easy for her to win. Qin Qing wasn't much weaker than Lei Ming, but now with the suppression of the Golden Phoenix Scissors, there would be no problem for her to beat her opponent.

That's why Qing Shui thought that if he left for a short time, there wouldn't be anything terrible happening. He wanted to go home and take a look, but he decided to wait a few days to see the situation first.

With the sun high in the sky, Qing Shui slept and rested. These few days Qing Shui felt as though he was free. He felt very relaxed and was able to enjoy life, without much intensity the sun felt very warm and nice.

“Qing Shui, there's someone outside to see you. He came to get healed,” Lan Linfeng said after coming over.

“No one else can heal him?” Qing Shui said with one eye open on the grass.

“They said they needed you to come, calling themselves the Divine Moon Immortal Sect.”

Once Qing Shui heard the words “Immortal Sect” he immediately stood up, puckering up his brows. He didn't want to deny any request from the Immortal Sect. Even though he didn't know whether the Divine Immortal Sect was any strong, he still went over and looked.

“I'm going over,” Qing Shui left for the main hall of the Imperial Cuisine Hall after saying this.

When he entered the main hall, Qing Shui saw two middle-aged men waiting. Although they appeared to be middle-aged, Qing Shui had a feeling of great changes in their eyes....

False God High level Martial Artists... in an instant two more of those were discovered; with them being here it was astonishing.

“Who are you two?” Qing Shui asked the pair.

“We want Mr. Qing to go diagnose for illnesses,” the man on the left said this with a smile. He was very courteous and very polite.

Qing Shui smiled. There was no one that didn't deserve respect because of their status here. Qing Shui was also able to feel that the people in front of him weren't faking it, but Qing Shui's own spiritual sense and smell weren't something that those two could feel.

“Is it alright for them to come here?” Qing Shui asked after some thought; he still wasn't able to determine whether the people in front of him were the people from the Immortal Sect of legend.

“It's not convenient here. If you accept, we'll go out for a short while together and won't be paying a minor amount,” the man said with the same courtesy as before.

Qing Shui also couldn't find a good reason to reject them. If they weren't polite then there would have been an argument, but they were the opposite, so he could only say in reply: “How far is it from here? I don't have much time.”

“Don't worry, it's not far. We won't take too much of your time.”

Qing Shui was a little shocked when he went outside. There was a very luxurious battle carriage, very large at that. It was 30 meters long; pulling it were four Golden Draconic Horses, large and fierce. Golden Draconic Horses were even more precious than the White Draconic Horses. Golden Draconic Horses were also a symbol of status. They didn't have much fighting power, but they were the best for pulling carriages because of their speed and comfort as well as its stamina.

Qing Shui was surprised by the luxury of the battle carriage. Another thing was that those two men were the riders of this carriage. Qing Shui could see that those two were longtime drivers. If False God High level men were driving the carriage, who was its owner?

“After you, sir,” the men held the door to the carriage open.

This carriage about as large as a moving house: five meters high, around thirty meters long, and ten meters wide. A car this large wasn't rare, but the four Golden Draconic Horses at the front were absolutely stunning.

The men's actions further affirmed Qing Shui's assessment—the two False God Martial Artists were the horsemen...

The area inside the carriage was very large and had many rooms. Qing Shui sat inside. Now he was considered to be skilled in both art and courage. Even if he couldn't beat his opponent, he was still able to flee. That was what Qing Shui was thinking, but he really didn't know how powerful Divine Martial Artists were.

The luxurious battle carriage was very fast. Even if they went through turbulence it wasn't something that would be felt inside the comfortable car. They quickly arrived near the Ice Ocean Domain and was very close to Kunpeng Mountain.

There were many tents here. Qing Shui felt many strong smells. There were many people, and he also noticed that many of them were doctors. Qing Shui was stunned. Could it be that none of those doctors was able to heal the illness?

That was indeed the truth. All the doctors in Linhai City were asked to come. In a tent in the distance, two doctors came out, shaking their heads.

Qing Shui found out that he was perhaps the best one. Once he got there he went straight to the front and followed the men into the tent.

“Once the master asks for you, go in!” Said a slightly old man in front of the entrance to the tent.

The man nodded at Qing Shui to go in, and Qing Shui nodded back as he went into the tent. Once he went in a smell locked him in place. The smell was very strong, deeper than any other. He couldn't even tell where this smell was coming from.

“You must be the Imperial Cuisine Hall's Miracle Worker Qing!” a soft voice said.

A middle-aged woman came out from inside the tent. The woman's full body was tall and high. The glory and splendor of her body had some unspeakable richness. This was an attractive middle-aged woman.

Her five sense organs were very delicate, but because of her age, they emanated a mature air. This was a benevolent woman. Although she was smiling, there was still a certain sadness hidden within her eyes.

“I don't believe I'm a miracle worker, and I'm not sure who I have been called here to see.” Qing Shui said with a smile, and his senses told him that this woman was one who was very strong.

The woman looked at Qing Shui and her eyes also lit up. The strength of the young man was very high, and the courage that he possessed was unparalleled. Even though he was this strong, how good were his medicinal arts in reality?

“Come with me,” the woman went in.

Although Qing Shui wasn't able to affirm anything, he also knew that the woman was absolutely scary and only saw a man lying down on the bed once he entered the room. This man was handsome and mature and even though he was lying down with his eyes closed, he could still recognize that this man was more handsome than any other.

Qing Shui didn't ask who it was, as he had already asked once and wasn't given an answer, thus he stopped with the intention. The woman also didn't say anything, not even the symptoms of the man's illness.

Qing Shui smiled and walked over. He felt his pulse, then wrinkled his eyebrows. Looking at the woman he said, “He's been asleep for around 15 years!”

The woman's eyes lit up once again: “It was just three days after 15 years.”

“He's been plotted against. What he has inside him is an active poison that can multiply. In those 15 years, his body has become infested with this poison.”

1607 - Chapter 1607 - Divine Moon Immortal Sect, Golden Draconic Horses, the Secretive Woman

What Qing Shui had said made the woman's eyes filled with fear. As she saw Qing Shui brushing aside the man's arm, she lightly said, “Then does the Miracle Worker have any way to solve this problem?”

“I can't make any guarantees, but I can try.” Qing Shui didn't dare to say that it might kill him, but even if he couldn't completely heal him, there was still a way to soothe the illness.

The woman nodded after thinking a bit and said, “Then I'll leave this to you. If you need anything, just tell me. I'll prepare it for you.”

Qing Shui shook his head and warmly said: “Madam, I'll state this clearly: You guys aren't like normal people, and this man here has been poisoned. Although I don't have a surefire way to get rid of the poison, I should be able to soothe its effects. I believe you know what I mean.”

Whatever type of person the woman was, she understood Qing Shui and looked at him happily. Because Qing Shui said that he could soothe it, at the very least he could soothe the illness and even said that there was a chance of full recovery. She quickly said, “I understand, the person that harmed my husband is already dead. I can guarantee that you will have no trouble on that front. Relax, I'm not the type that would bite the hand that feeds me.”

Qing Shui now knew that the man lying on the bed was the husband of the woman. Although the man had been lying there for 15 years, she hadn't done anything different from before, just as though he was taking a long nap. The body had a strong aura, and Qing Shui was unable to determine the strength of the couple.

“Thanks for the consideration, I will begin now. No matter what happens, there's no need to fret and please don't order anyone to attack me,” Qing Shui said this solemnly.

Qing Shui removed the clothes on the man with the help of the woman, and using his Heavenly Vision Technique, he saw that the man's body was in very bad shape. If nothing was done, he would die in a few years.

“His body is very strong. Being able to survive for 15 years like that is no small feat.” Qing Shui took many Golden Needles out.

“It doesn't matter how strong he is. If there's no plan for recovery, he won't live for another 5 years...” the woman sighed. There was nothing she was going to hide from Qing Shui, but the bitterness in her heart was something that only she knew.

She couldn't say that she had already scoured the Nine Continents, even going to the bottom of the seas. Unfortunately, she had seen many doctors and pharmacists, all of which had no idea what to do. There were also many who thought of a plan, but they couldn't use it, because even though the man was in a deep sleep, his body had a natural defense mechanism that protected him from both the poison and the medicine. This meant that trying to heal him using those plans would have killed him even faster.

The woman couldn't completely trust Qing Shui, but she was also desperate. In addition, Qing Shui had made a name for himself, and after seeing this young man, she determined that he was full of some interesting stories. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to reach this point with his age.

She was already left without a choice. Even though there were still five years left, 15 had already passed, and no one else dared to try. At least Qing Shui said that he could alleviate the symptoms, which was already a huge improvement compared with everyone else. She didn't think she could do it herself either.

She had already supported the Divine Moon Immortal Sect for 15 years, and at least she had a child would-be successor. As long as both the man and she were alive, no one would dare to do anything, but if he was no longer around, then she didn't dare to think about it, as the times that she had met assassins were many over the past 15 years. Even though she didn't know exactly who it was, she could still guess. These people could have come from the interior, or from someone that wanted to place themselves higher in strength than the Divine Moon Immortal Sect.

However, these people didn't know how much longer the man could live like this, and since it was so lonely at the top, all she could do was entertain the various possibilities of death.

The Divine Moon Immortal Sect also had many friends, so no one really dared to make a move even with the man in a coma. There were also no moral grounds to attack them, and if other people found out, they would attack them back. In addition, the woman's strength was immeasurable to others. Even if they did try to attack, it wouldn't be easy.

“Madam, don't worry. Even if I can't fully heal him, I can still make him live for another hundred or so years. This I can guarantee,” Qing Shui said this without raising his head as he was preparing.

“Just letting him stay in a coma like this is not what I plan neither. Sir, am I selfish for being like this? Should I just end his suffering? That way, he would no longer be in pain.” the woman had a pained expression. Perhaps it was because Qing Shui wasn't a normal person, she was able to say what was in her heart.

Although the man was in a coma, he was also constantly in pain. The poison inside his body wasn't going to be satisfied. It was leeching. It was multiplying. And even though the man was able to protect his most important organs, parts of him had already been filled with holes, though this was something that couldn't be seen from the outside.

This, in fact, wasn't the first time that the woman wanted to end the man's suffering. He was in pain, and the pain in the woman's heart was much stronger than the pain of the man, though she still wished that somehow the man would recover the next day. Every day she was let down, but even if she was not saddened like this every day, once she saw her husband, her heart would break down. This feeling, when held this deep inside her heart, hurt at every moment.

“As long as there's hope, I will do my best to give you happiness.” Qing Shui understood the feelings of the woman, and doctors were supposed to hold the healing of their patients as their responsibility, and when they were successful, they themselves were made happy. In addition, true doctors were especially happy once they got rid of the pain of their patients.

Qing Shui used three of the Gold Needles to lock the man's arteries, many others were used on the five viscera and six bowels. In this way, he used more than a 108 of his Gold Needles.

Qing Shui took out one of the Life and Death Needles and immediately plunged it into the man's central stronghold!

One of life and one of death!...

All of this was done very slowly. As this needle was plunged in, of all things, the man's two eyes suddenly shot open, and the originally peaceful face became paler than ever as he recovered.

Although he was in a coma, he still knew what was going on inside his body. The woman was tormented, and as he was going through unspeakable pain he was also tormented. Most of the time, he let himself stay in a coma. This way he could pass time, and could also abate some of his pain. What good would have come from him being awake? With his eyes open, he couldn't speak, couldn't do anything, and could only feel with his spiritual sense. He couldn't even hear clearly, and his pain came from inside him.

How much he had wished that he could have been conscious for a while, to tell his woman he no longer wanted her to waste her thoughts on him. He also didn't want to suffer like this any longer.

Seeing his man suddenly become conscious, and even smiling at her, the woman with incomparable strength suddenly became filled with tears, then excitedly and happily said: “Yin Tian, how are you? How are you?”

“Feng Xi, there's no need to continue. It's no use. I no longer want to see you in such a turmoil.” In reality, the man didn't want her to give up at the last moment, all with no use, as it would hurt even more.

“I've found the Miracle Worker. You will be alright. You will get better.” the woman was no longer serene. It's been 15 years, and she finally is able to hear him talk once more.

The man shook his head: “I am clear about this, that my body is practically void. Wanting to be better now is basically impossible. 15 years, I've already reached my limit. Even though I'm already used to this pain, I don't want to live like a disabled person.”

“As long as you're alive, it doesn't matter how, you are still a pillar to them.” Qing Shui said with a soft smile.

The man smiled at Qing Shui: “Your medicinal arts are very good. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to talk again.”

“Would you believe me if I could let you talk again after a few years? If you gave up at this point, would you be alright with giving up on your wife?” Qing Shui said this with a smile, the Gold Needle in his hand was still steadily plunged into the man's body.

“You're still young, I don't know whether you've gone through this or not, but getting rid of this pain for her is much more important than getting rid of the pain in my own body, and if I continued like this, it would be more painful for her than for me.” the man said solemnly.

“Your wife will have a chance, trust me. In a while what you will have is time to talk, I will first help him ease his pain, and allow him to be without pain like a normal person.”

Qing Shui's words made Yin Tian and Feng Xi unable to counter him, especially Feng Xi who was excitedly staring at Qing Shui. If that was the result, she was already happy It didn't matter if he were to become just like a normal person.

Qing Shui's medicinal arts were very strong, and now with the Gold Needles, using the Five Elements Heavenly Needles, he could restore the critical parts of a wounded person, even if some places had been completely destroyed, for example, the two legs, arms, shoulders, and the back. At least, the heart and the brain were good. If those two parts had problems then even the Daluo Golden Immortal couldn't save him.

“This is an evolving parasite, having been left there from antiquity. It would take residence in a person or animal's body, live in the fluids of the body, and never stops multiplying.”

Yin Tian had already known. His body was something he knew very well, so he no longer held any hope. Even before Qing Shui said these words, he didn't believe. He didn't know why his woman asked for Qing Shui, but he was too young.

“I can't heal you in a short amount of time. Even I don't have that kind of power, but not because I'm not trying my best.” Qing Shui said this as he removed the needles from the man's body.

“If you said that you could heal me within half a day then I wouldn't have believed you.” Feng Xi was extremely happy.

“I can't remove the needles that I've put in you. You should be able to feel them since I've already divided many areas of your body. I first need to get rid of those parasites then exterminate them area by area. If I got rid of any of the needles during this time then it would hinder progress.” as Qing Shui said this, he was already killing off those parasites.

Naturally, the two of them understood. Before this Qing Shui had already stopped his pain using the needles. This way, he made Yin Tian feel as though he was in heaven, but his body didn't have any senses, as if it was under anesthetic. Only the head was full well, but it felt great.

It wasn't that he didn't think of getting rid of the pain, but with these types of parasites, just stopping the pain wouldn't do anything. Though there was no pain at all now, Yin Tian had felt true fortune like this, being able to talk to Feng Xi with no pain.

It was only after huge suffering that people could truly feel fortune and happiness; only during these times, they would fully appreciate everything. Qing Shui was moved by the scene in front of him.

It was very annoying to exterminate the parasites. Moving within a small area, Qing Shui had to exterminate them for most of the day and there were more than 100 Gold Needles on Yin Tian to distinguish the different areas, dividing them up by the blood vessels, each needle marking one territory.

The tool used for killing these parasites were the Life and Death needles as well as Qing Shui's Nature Energy and other Energies. Even with these methods, it took a while to kill each parasite...

1608 - Chapter 1608 - Yin Tian, Feng Xi, Parasitic Ancient Poisonous Insect

When Qing Shui raised his head to let out a sigh of relief, half a day had already passed. He also noticed that he was really tired at that moment. Even so, when he lifted up his head, he could see that the woman was still watching over the situation by his side.

“How is it?” The woman asked, concerned. Qing Shui could sense an uneasiness in her tone. She was afraid that Qing Shui would say something that would disappoint her again.

Qing Shui smiled, “It's curable, but I need more time. This man would have to bear a lot of needles during this period of time though.”

“That is nothing. This is really great news. I don't even know how to express my gratitude to you.” The woman let out a deep breath of relief as if she was breathing out a feeling that she had been suppressing inside her heart. She had truly encountered hope after going through so many winding paths.

It was a sign of hope for a person to continue living, and it would still be a symbol of hope for the time to come. In a sense, this hope could be called a goal. The woman's hope and goal was to cure this man. As long as her desire was fulfilled, it would be a great accomplishment. Fundamentally, it would also make her life much better and wonderful.

“Madam, do not fret. When I manage to cure your husband, it won't be too late to thank me after that.” Qing Shui replied with a beam.

The woman nodded, “You are also tired. Get some early rest!”

“Madam, it won't do you good for you to stay here either. Your husband requires a long time to recuperate. At least half a year or so. Why don't you stay at my Imperial Cuisine Hall?” Qing Shui said after pondering for a moment.

“Then thank you for the trouble.” The woman did not reject his offer. She had actually planned to do that in the beginning.

During the evening, a luxurious carriage pulled by a Golden Draconic Horse entered the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui allowed them to stay on a separate floor and personally made arrangements for their placement. This was quite a troublesome matter. Treating this man required an extensive period of time. However, Qing Shui had an intention for doing such things. If he wanted to catch a big fish, he would have to wait for a long time. In any case, he would not suffer any losses from doing so.

Of course, Qing Shui did not plan on seeking any benefits from them. In the future, he could gain some understanding of them or perhaps they could act as a gateway to enter another circle. Qing Shui needed to understand a lot of things once he managed to break through to the Divine realm.

This was the only Immortal Sect that Qing Shui knew of, aside from the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. Moreover, there might be a possibility that a conflict would break out in the future, which was why he felt that he could never be able to stop no matter what.

Qing Shui introduced Yin Tian and Feng Xi to the members of the Imperial Cuisine Hall when they arrived. He knew how powerful these two were. Most people in the Imperial Cuisine Hall were already aware that those two were members of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. However, only a handful of people knew about the true meaning of the words 'Immortal Sect'.

In most parts, they knew that only factions with a certain degree of immense power were worthy enough to be referred as an Immortal Sect. What they didn't know was that only sects with Divine martial cultivators were truly deserving to be called as such.

The woman was an easy-going person. Currently, those who were friends with Qing Shui had good vibes about her just by looking at her. Besides, Yi Tong, Lan Lingfeng, and Qin Qing had the capability to see how extraordinary she truly was.

The woman was beginning to grow curious about these people. As they said, birds of a feather would flock together, and this was truly the case of that. For one to be able to see a person's true character, they would have to observe what sort of people their friends were, and what kind of people this person had been hanging out with and how close their interactions were. If this information was gathered, one would be able to discern the true colors of a person.

Yin Tian was already resting up. This could be considered a genuine rest after so many years. Seeing how peaceful he was while sleeping, Feng Xi was finally able to put down the huge burden in her heart. Feeling assured, she then slowly walked alongside Qing Shui and went outside of the bedroom.

The others came by and paid their respects before leaving them be. Qing Shui and Feng Xi went out of the room after that.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, is there any hope that he could fully recover?” Feng Xi asked while giving Qing Shui a serious look.

At that moment, Feng Xi had already believed that Qing Shui was capable of healing, but she wasn't sure whether he could heal her husband completely or not.

“I can't guarantee you right now. Madam, what else are your concerns right now?” Qing Shui replied with a gentle smile.

“Perhaps it's a matter of time. I'm still a bit dazed for now as if everything was just a dream. I'm just afraid that I might wake up from this dream and everything will be back to how it used to be.” Feng Xi broke into a grin.

“Madam's power might be strong, but you need to rest too. And I mean the mental kind of rest. You should retreat for the day early. Everything will be better once you wake up tomorrow.” Qing Shui said beamingly as he stood up to go out.

She sent him off all the way to the door and kept watching him until his back silhouette vanished before turning back to the room. She couldn't sleep, but she wasn't sleepy neither. Whenever people were in great sorrow or rejoice, they would either be confused or excited.

For the next few weeks, Qing Shui would spend the night cultivating in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal while treating Yin Tian during the day. It was just yesterday that Qing Shui had a sudden thought of allowing his Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm to kill those Ancient Parasitic Poisonous Insects.

Unexpectedly, it was proven exceptionally effective. The effect was several times faster than he had anticipated, which brought much happiness to Qing Shui. If this continued on, he would be able to kill off all the poisonous insects inside Yin Tian's body within half a month's time....

In spite of that, Qing Shui would also continue using the Life and Death Needles in conjunction with his Nature Energy to kill off those insects. Even so, it was more like he was just practicing his needle techniques on a patient. The actual main force in killing the poisonous insects had switched to the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm instead.

Feng Xi and Yin Tian were very touched and grateful for Qing Shui in his efforts to help them. They had no relations to Qing Shui and vice versa, yet they could see how hardworking Qing Shui was for these past few days. He would spend most of the day treating Yin Tian, with the exception of his meal times. Feng Xi was aware that they weren't related to Qing Shui, and despite his inferior strength, she knew that a miraculous physician such as Qing Shui would always be known as a distinguished person wherever he went solely because of his impressive medical skills.

During these few days, Yin Tian and his wife were beginning to become familiarized with the members of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui and the others were considered juniors, so Feng Xi would teach them cultivation whenever she had spare time. Lately, Xue Nuo even called Feng Xi as Aunt Feng. Feng Xi's guidance was able to push their progress at an amazing speed. Qing Shui was surprised by the result too. It appeared that he had learned a lot of good things, yet didn't know how to incorporate them well together.

Another half a month had passed. Currently, the Ancient Parasitic Poisonous Insects were completely removed from Yin Tian's body. After knowing that fact, Yin Tian and Feng Xi let out a sigh of relief. Even Yin Tian himself felt extremely uncomfortable whenever he realized there used to be a threat inside his own body.

Yin Tian could also feel that his body had been completely rid of those poisonous insects. However, his body had been tortured by those poisonous insects to the point where he could describe as extremely damaged. Even if he wanted to recover from that state, he felt that it was near to impossible to do so.

Regardless of whether he could recover or not, he felt quite comfortable without those things inside his body. At the very least, his conditions would not get any worse. If he borrowed some of Qing Shui's power, he might be able to recover a little. Unconsciously, he began to believe that this young man possessed powers that could be deemed as remarkable.

Yin Tian was emitting a superior air as he laid on his bed. That was the aura of a true powerhouse. Even though he was kind to others, he was still capable of emitting an aura that would cause others to feel uneasy and anxious.

Because of these poisonous insects, his power had decreased significantly. Even if his power had been reduced by quite an amount, it was still at a terrifying level.

“I will perform a Constitution Nurturing for Uncle today, which should heal you considerably. However, the rate of healing will be slower next time.” Qing Shui was already accustomed to calling Yin Tian as Uncle, which was insisted by Feng Xi herself. When everyone had grown close to each other, they followed Xue Nuo and addressed Feng Xi as Aunt Feng too. Qing Shui unintentionally followed suit by addressing them as such as well.

If calling Feng Xi as Aunt Feng was normal, then it would be the same case for him to address Yin Tian as Uncle.

The Constitution Nurturing took quite long this time. Qing Shui also gave Yin Tian some precious medicinal pills to consume. Medicinal pills with stronger effects weren't advisable for now, due to Yin Tian's current condition. Constitution Pills and Bone Strengthening Pills would give better results instead.

With Qing Shui's combination of Constitution Nurturing and Force of Rebirth, it took most of the day for the session to finish. However, the effects were tremendous as there was a significant change in Yin Tian's situation. If his previous state of injury was rated ten, then his recovery was at most the rate of three.

After Qing Shui retracted his technique, he saw Yin Tian looking back at him with inconceivable gazes. No one understood his situation more than this young man. Never in his dreams would he expect that his body could recover to this state. Moreover, this was his first attempt at doing so.

Looking at the man who had always been calm becoming this excited, Feng Xi was speechless. She only knew that things were beginning to progress to a positive outcome. With a smile, she said, “Don't rush.”

“I will keep quiet now.” Yin Tian said, laughingly. His words had the tendency to make others laugh.

“Next, your body will slowly heal by itself. I won't be able to help you during this period of time. Your self-healing will progress for about a month. After that time period, I will once again perform a Constitution Nurturing for Uncle. Once that's done, your legs should be able to recover to their normal state. When I say 'normal', it means an ordinary human kind of normal. I won't be able to imbue inner force neither as it can only be done after three months.” Qing Shui explained to Yin Tian and Feng Xi after considering the situation for a while.

“That's great. I now feel that gods above are kind enough to let us meet you at our most difficult times.” Feng Xi said as she enthusiastically pulled Qing Shui's hand so that he would sit beside her.

Feng Xi was a senior, so it seemed normal for her to act this way. Yin Tian didn't feel uncomfortable by her gesture whatsoever.

Qing Shui smiled and sat beside Feng Xi while facing Yin Tian in front of him. He smiled and said, “Everyone has become familiar with each other after spending so many days together. You even treated my children as your juniors, so make yourself at home. This is within the scope of my capability, and this is the fate between Uncle, Aunt Feng and I. To be able to meet each other in this vast world and develop a relationship with each other, this is fate. Since we are destined to meet, we should cherish each other more.”

“That's right. It seems like fate is the only answer to this. Otherwise, I don't know what else to say, really.”

“There are fates that come with good fortunes and fates that bring about tragedies. Enemies fall into the latter category. How can one become enemies with others in such a vast world?” Feng Xi looked at Qing Shui and chuckled.

During some of their conversations, Qing Shui would occasionally ask them things in relation to themselves. They were from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect, but they were considered slightly weaker among the others. Immortal Sects have different categories too. Their lives were mostly spent in the deeper parts of the Haohan Continent as that area was surrounded by the vast sea. The civilization in that place was more developed that it was here.

“Aunt Feng and Uncle, you need to rest up for recuperation this month. Nothing will happen to you. By the way, I have to go somewhere and it will take at most one month for me to come back. I'm afraid I have to trouble Aunt Feng to take care of things here in the meantime.” Feng Xi could still understand what Qing Shui wanted to say to them.

“Don't worry about here. Are your errands dangerous? Do you need help?” Feng Xi asked with concern.

“It's alright. I'm just going back home for a moment. There's nothing wrong. I'm still capable of defending myself, you know. At least I can still protect myself from harm.”

The next day, Qing Shui told everyone of his temporary leave to travel back home, and he told them to wait for him in case something happened. If the situation became more dire and serious, then they would have to consult Aunt Feng instead. After Qing Shui guaranteed that he would be back within a month, he then excused himself and went off to prepare for his journey back home.

1609 - Chapter 1609 - Constitution Nurturing, Qing Shui Preparing To Go Home

Qing Shui returned home in a flash. It was morning when Qin Qing walked Qing Shui out, all while they were relaxed for a long time. They had already passed most of Linhai City when he asked his Hellfire Phoenix to stop. The temperature in the upper atmosphere was low, but the two could deal with it easily.

The current Qin Qing with the Golden Phoenix Scissors was already much different than before. She was now much stronger. Even if Yin Tian and his wife were not here, he would still let Qin Qing stay for a while, to wait for him to return.

“This is already enough. I will return, you don't need to be so reluctant to part with me.” Qing Shui said to Qin Qing with a smile.

Qin Qing was no longer flattered by his cheap words, and said to his face: “I won't be worrying no matter where you go, but it's still good to be careful.”

“Same with you. If there's nothing then just stay at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Uncle and Aunt Feng aren't normal people and yet they treat us younger ones nicely. Now that it's a time of intensity, the most important thing is to work hard to raise our natural strength.”

“Mm, the Immortal Sect exists pretty far away though.”

.........

Qin Qing returned, and as Qing Shui was watching her shape of infinite beauty, he used his Five Elements Divine Flag and disappeared from his spot, appearing right next to Yehuang Guwu.

This required a process, otherwise having a person suddenly appear beside someone else would be absolutely frightening. As he appeared, Yehuang Guwu would feel a ripple in the air, and Qing Shui could choose how far from her to appear since he didn't want to teleport directly into her bath.

When Yehuang Guwu saw Qing Shui, she was so happy that she smiled. Although it was possible for her to be next to Qing Shui, she couldn't do that at that particular moment, since now she had her son Yan Lang and daughter Qing Jun.

Qing Shui noticed that the two young ones were also there. Yan Lang had just learned how to walk, and didn't recognize Qing Shui, but also wasn't too scared, just watching curiously.

Qing Jun happily ran for a while to hug Qing Shui. She was the little kid that Yehuang Guwu had brought back. She still didn't know how to speak, but her loving actions made Qing Shui very happy.

Yehuang Guwu held Yan Lang as she went over to Qing Shui. She was very happy at this moment. As though they were all a family, Qing Shui carried Qing Jun as he stooped down to hold Yan Lang's hand: “Even this little one can walk now.”

“He can walk like normal now. He also thinks about you all the time,” Yehuang Guwu said happily.

“Then do you think about me?” Qing Shui tried to carry Yan Lang. Perhaps due to their blood vessels, the little one didn't repel him.

“Not much, just that when I can't see you, my heart gets a little stiff, wishing for a moment to be by your side.” Yehuang Guwu lightly said.

Qing Shui felt a little warm inside, and while carrying the two children, he walked closer. Yehuang Guwu was holding his neck, but quickly released it, smiling: “Go, let's tell them you've come back.”

“Qing Shui nodded and went out with the two urchins and Yehuang Guwu. The Qing Clan had taken root here on the Dancing Phoenix Continent, creating a large family here.

It was pretty lively here. There were more of Qing Shui's women in the Qing family. A familiar feeling rippled through his heart. These people were his relatives. They were the people that made him not feel alone. It was these people that cared about him, and they were the reason that he kept on advancing.

Qing Jun, Qing Yin, Qing Yun, Qing Yu, Qing Yan, Qing Long... they had all grown, their mothers were among the most beautiful women. Furthermore, this generation of Qing Shui also wasn't lazy, their talent was much more than other people.

Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yun Dun, Di Qing, Hai Dongqing, Mingyue Gelou, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wu-shuang, Mu Qing... were all there. In additions, Yuan Su was here as well.

Mother, Grandfather, Uncles and Aunts, the two strong brothers were also there.

Qing Bei, Qing Zi, Qing Hui, Qing You, Qing Qing, Qing Hu and Guo Polu, also their treasured sons were there.

Le Le and Yu Chang had already become adults, about the same age as Qing Hu, Qing Bei, and Qing You of the fourth generation of the Qing Clan, who were all adults.

Yun Dun's child Qing Yun, Di Qing's children, Wenren Wu-shuang's children and Yehuang Guwu's children, now the Qing family had a lot of people. Even Qing Yi herself didn't think that this one child could give her so many grandchildren. These children were very close to her, and when she saw them, she was so happy that she couldn't speak.

Yu He, Princess Chang, Di Chen, Yu Yuyan all had their own businesses. Even though they could find a place on the Dancing Phoenix Continent, they were far and close to other things. Wanting to go over would take a day and a half.

Yuan Su guarded the Imperial Cuisine hall of the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, and Mingyue Gelou were making a trading company. Normally it was Huoyun Liu-Li, Yun Dun, and Zhu Qing who took care of it. Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou spend most of their time cultivating.

Huoyun Liu-Li and the others felt that their raw strength was enough so far, and even if they did practice, it was hard for them to breakthrough any further. That's why they decided to make a trading company, to give themselves something to work on. Canghai Mingyue and the rest were in charge of protecting the cargo.

Yan Zhongyue was also present, but his woman from the Soaring Dragon Continent wasn't here, even though the people here were all a part of the Qing Clan. Although they invited him, Yan Zhongyue was the Yan King, so he couldn't say much, but they did ask his woman to stay a short while to visit. She said she didn't need to stay long. She didn't want to come because she wouldn't be able to do much by herself. In any case, Yan Zhongyue had come to stay for quite a while, as there were also three children which could be considered as his family....

When Yan Zhongyue saw his son possessing such a strength, he was certainly happy. Before it was the parents teaching the child, but now even the child could teach his parents every now and then. The Qing Clan was very kind. Even though Qing Yi and Qing Luo's strength wasn't too much, people would still call them “Sir” and “Madam”.

Qing Shui and Mu Qing hugged for a bit and said, “Mother is still like that. On this Earth you are the most beautiful.”

“Little bastard. Having left for such a long time, your first words to me are these sweet words. Is it because you think I'm old and need comfort?” Qing Yi's face color didn't change, but simply had an added grace to it. She was a graceful and subdued woman. Even in the Qing Clan, she stood out a little.

“No way, I wouldn't lie like that.”

Qing Shui talked for a bit with his grandfather and father. Of course, a few of them came as well, the uncles, children, and the rest of the siblings. This formality ended up taking some time.

The weather here was warm, much better than that of Linhai City's coldness. Qing Shui enjoyed it more here. It wasn't only warm on the outside, but it also made his own heart warmer.

Only Yehuang Guwu knew the method with which Qing Shui used to return. Although the rest knew of the Five Elements Divine Flag, they didn't know that he was able to teleport to Yehuang Guwu.

“Why'd you come back so suddenly?” Qing Yi dragged Qing Shui into the living room. There was more space there, which was perfect to chat about former times.

“I was thinking about you guys, so I came back as soon as I had the chance.”

Watching the mature faces of his children, with changes not befitting of their ages, Qing Shui's heart was hurt but also gratified. His children had grown and also matured. This whole family was created by himself, and it was also him who had found Zhongyue. The survival of the Qing Clan was also because of his protection.

Qing Yi released a breath of air lightly and replied, “We also think about you. When you're outside, everyone worries and my children care the most.”

Qing Yi felt Qing Shui's uneasiness and Qing Shui's women were even more sensitive to that. Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, and Qing Shui had gone through life-or-death situations many times and Mingyue Gelou could sense the uneasiness even more.

“Papa, Qing Ming is stirring up trouble again.”

Qing Yu was clinging on to Qing Shui's arm. Ever since the urchin was young, Qing Yu was very overbearing. Whenever Qing Shui was here, she had to claim his arm as her own.

“Oh, what trouble is he stirring up this time?” Qing Shui asked this with a smile. Before he came, he already felt the strength of his children. Qing Ming was very strong, besides his body had also awakened some sort of Darkness Energy.

This made Qing Shui a little concerned, but he hadn't made this matter clear yet. Qing Jun also wasn't weak. This oldest son wasn't only outstandingly smart and righteous, but he also had Qing Shui's own Nature Energy. Although it wasn't as strong as the Darkness Energy in Qing Ming, in the future it wouldn't do terribly either.

“He caught sight of the White Horse Clan's mistress, the one that the son of the Nalan Clan also caught sight of. Thus, he beat up the son of the Nalan Clan, who is now lying down at home.” Qing Yu said against Qing Ming's stare of protest.

Qing Shui thought about it for a bit: “Silly girl, is the Nalan Clan strong? Who first caught sight of that woman anyway?”

“Qing Ming saw her first, but the mistress of the White Horse Clan is engaged to someone from the Nalan Clan. However, the person who first approached her was the son of the Nalan Clan,” Qing Yu said.

“So what you're saying is that the White Horse Clan's mistress hasn't actually been engaged, and those two fought and whoever won would get her.” Qing Shui laughed. Although Qing Ming's mother Mingyue Gelou wasn't snatched by himself, right now Qing Ming did even more than that. Alas, that is something for the other family to worry about.

“Qing Shui, children can't be dealt with like this, don't you know that this kid doesn't really care? He just does what he wants.” Mingyue Gelou said with a little rush.

“Mother, I really do listen to what you say. Grandma can agree to that.” Qing Ming said quickly.

Qing Shui felt that this kid was just like him, and said with a smile: “Gelou, there's no need to worry. Children having a bit of freedom is a good thing. He also didn't break any serious rules. As long as they know to respect their elders and listen to them, as well as treat their family well, there's no problem.

Qing Shui said this because he knew that Qing Ming did, in fact, listen to his grandfather and mother. Sometimes his mother was a little too strict. Only saying that he would accept something when he really didn't. This was normal, because if he accepted everything without question, then there would be a problem.

Qing Yu had also always told on him, but if Qing Yu ran into trouble, Qing Ming would still do his best to protect her.

When Qing Ming heard Qing Shui's words, he was so happy that he smiled: “I say that father is the most understanding. I'm already this old, I can understand everything. If I needed mom to tell me everything, then it'd be like I had no soul, or that I had become an idiot.”

“I've never cared about your minor details. Are you really fighting against this family for the entire day, to rival for the affection for someone? Do you really like the mistress of the White Horse Clan? Do you need us to help you obtain her?” Mingyue Gelou also knew the proceedings of this situation.

“That son of the Nalan Clan was relying on his family's strength, and talking behind my back, saying malicious words of the Qing Clan, slandering us. If I don't scare him at least a little I won't feel well,” Qing Ming said helplessly.

1610 - Chapter 1610 - Home, Qing Zun's Nature Energy, Qing Ming's Darkness Energy

Mingyue Gelou could not contain her laughter upon hearing Qing Ming's words. She loved her child very much, but what kind of mother didn't? On top of that, this child was a link between Qing Shui and the Qing Clan. Of course, this wasn't implying that Yu Chang wasn't related to them as a family. In actuality, Qing Shui would never change, regardless of whether he had children or not. In fact, it was Mingyue Gelou herself who wasn't able to overcome her past by herself.

With the birth of this child, she was able to blend into this family with ease. She was regarded as a very traditional woman, otherwise, she wouldn't have this thought to begin with.

“Our Little Ming is still quite sensible.” Qing Yi smiled. She had always been very close to her grandchildren—every single one of them—including Qing Qing's child. She felt extremely happy right now. Having lived to this point, Qing Yi would never dare to dream of this day back when she was younger.

At this moment, Qing Yu laughed as well, “That brat from the Nalan Clan deserves to get hurt. However, the Nalan Clan is also very strong.”

“No matter how strong they are, we aren't afraid of them. What do you think, my little girl?” Qing Shui beamed.

“Of course I'm not afraid, but I'm afraid that grandmother and mother will get hurt from this.” Qing Yu said in a worried tone.

“Mm, our little girl has grown up. She has learned to put her concern on others.” Qing Shui said as he contemplated on that fact. He hadn't spent a lot of time with his children as they grow up, which was why he had never lectured them before. Even if they really did something wrong, Qing Shui could only forgive them, not to mention that these kids were still sensible and intelligent. Even if Qing Ming seemed exceptional in Qing Shui's eyes, there were others among his children who were the same as well.

“Daddy, the Nalan Clan is very strong.” Qing Yu whispered.

Qing Shui smiled back and shook his head, “Who dares bully my children? No matter how strong your opponent is, keep strong, as long as you stand on your reasons. Of course, it's alright if you don't have the reasons to. But most importantly, our family should never bully the good.” Qing Shui said, smilingly.

It was clear what Qing Shui wanted to say. They were not allowed to bully the good, which meant that they could bully the bad people. As long as they were able to put a label of bad people on their opponents, it would be fine.

His children were happy upon hearing Qing Shui's words, especially Qing Ming, who began to chuckle, “My father is still as domineering as ever. I will remember father's words today.”

“Ming'er, come here!” Qing Shui wanted to see what was going inside Qing Ming's body.

Qing Ming quickly hustled his way to Qing Shui when he heard his father calling him. Qing Shui extended his hand and felt his son's pulse. Mingyue Gelou became nervous subconsciously when she saw Qing Shui doing that. Her husband's medical skills were unparalleled. if he took the initiative to feel his son's pulse, then he must have seen something no one else could.

However, she did not ask about it as her child was still alive after all. When she thought of how incredible Qing Shui's medical skills were, she wasn't that worried. After Qing Shui was done feeling his son's pulse, he opened his eyes and flashed a smile. This kid was also endowed with special talents.

Qing Ming actually had the legendary Dark Emperor's Force inside his body. To put it simply, it was a disguised form of Emperor's Qi. The Emperor's Qi could weaken the abilities of the opponent by 20%, whereas the Dark Emperor's Force could increase the user's abilities by 20%.

The Dark Emperor's Force was quite similar to the Emperor's Qi. In fact, each had their own advantages. The Emperor's Qi was more suited to be used on a stronger opponent if the user was weaker in terms of power. After all, the opponent's powers would be weakened, which was why the debuffing would be greater if the opponents were stronger. On the other hand, the Dark Emperor's Force could be used to increase the user's own stats. If the disparity of strength between both parties was considered small, or that both parties were of the same level, the sudden 20% increase in power could allow the user to subdue their opponent completely. If the opponent was already slightly stronger than the user and the fight seemed highly improbable to win, then the user would be able to achieve a victory easily by using the Dark Emperor's Force in that sort of situation.

The Dark Emperor's Force has the ability to raise the stats of anyone, just like how the Emperor's Qi had the ability to weaken opponent's stats. Moreover, the Dark Emperor's Force was quite powerful as the ability was not limited to the user only but to everyone else as well.

However, the form of the Dark Emperor's Force inside Qing Ming's body was still incomplete. In other words, it hadn't been completely condensed into a solid form. Even so, the Dark Emperor's Force would soon gain its form as Qing Shui was set on helping his son to achieve that.

“Is there any problem with my body?” Qing Ming asked, however, he wasn't that particularly worried.

“There's no problem, on the contrary, your constitution is great. There's a powerful energy inside your body. Within these two days, I will help you transform it into a potent force, allowing you or others to gain 20% more of their overall power.” Qing Shui said, smilingly.

He was delighted as the Qing Clan's progression advanced by leaps and bounds. The next generation was full of talents, Qing Ming would soon possess another ability that could surpass the ferocity of the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique.

Everyone was elated upon hearing Qing Shui's words. The other younger fellows were happy and envious at the same time.

“This is because of my good genes. There's nothing to be envious about.” Qing Ming sighed.

Even though his words were provocative, Qing Shui and the others could only laugh at his statement. What 'good genes' was he talking about? He was the eldest son after all. In spite of that, Qing Shui still couldn't figure out who Qing Ming had inherited his Dark Emperor's Force from.

Mingyue Gelou did not have this aura. It would be impossible for such power to exist within her due to her pure, holy aura. Qing Shui was very much envious of this power, yet he possessed none of it. He couldn't understand it; perhaps he was the one who had this aura from the beginning?

Everyone knew that there was no harm in Qing Ming's aura, which was why they were able to talk about it openly. In fact, after knowing that there were tremendous benefits to his aura, everyone was happy about it. A lot of people were previously left in the dark regarding Qing Ming's aura. Even if some of them were able to sense it, they weren't able to tell what it was specifically.

“Right, what's the matter with the Nalan Clan?” Qing Shui had heard of the Cloud Flutter Organization and the Phoenix Dance Organization before, but not about the powerful Nalan Clan. Qing Yu's words previously might not have determined whether the opponent was strong or not....

It was at this moment that Canghai Mingyue began to speak, “The Nalan Clan has always existed but has always remained neutral. The Phoenix Dance Organization is no more. They have been forcefully disbanded by the Nalan Clan.”

Canghai Mingyue's words shocked Qing Shui tremendously, the Phoenix Dance Organization had actually been disbanded by the Nalan Clan. It should be known that the Phoenix Dance Organization was the most powerful entity in the Phoenix Dance Continent. Similarly, the Soaring Dragon Organization was the strongest existence in the Soaring Dragon Continent, yet they were destroyed by Qing Shui himself. The Nalan Clan had destroyed the Phoenix Dance Organization, and it seemed like there was now a conflict between Qing Shui's own clan and the Nalan Clan. Even though it was the younger generation who were fighting over a woman, this matter could be minor or significant depending on the progression of the situation.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of the Linghu Clan from the Phoenix Dance Organization and the Yun Yijian couple from the Cloud Flutter Organization. When he learned that the Nalan Clan had destroyed the Phoenix Dance Organization, the death toll was estimated to be quite high. Otherwise, they wouldn't be disbanded so easily.

“Is the Linghu Clan alright?” Qing Shui had a good relationship with the Linghu Clan after all.

“The Linghu Clan is fine. The most important people in the Phoenix Dance Organization, however, are mostly dead.” Canghai Mingyue replied.

The Qing Clan was currently someone not easy to be messed with. Yehuang Guwu was a False God cultivator and the two old people were the same too. Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou, and the other ladies were just a step away from achieving that level as well.

Meanwhile, Eldest Princess, Di Chen, Yu Ruyan, Tantai Xuan, and Yu He would soon register their sects to the area closest to the Phoenix Dance Continent, the Soaring Dragon Continent and the Haohan Continent. Qing Shui had no qualms with the Phoenix Dance Organization being disbanded.

Initially, Qing Shui had decided not to fight with the Phoenix Dance Organization out of consideration for both parties. He still harbored no intention of doing so even until now. However, the ladies wanted to move over, so this would more or less rouse the suspicion of the other party. Despite that, everything was good now as there was no need to consider this matter anymore.

It seemed like the Nalan Clan was not weak after all since they were able to forcefully disband the Phoenix Dance Organization by themselves. This had proven that they were much stronger than the Phoenix Dance Organization. Even so, Qing Shui's reputation was quite well-known to others. The destruction of the Soaring Dragon Organization had his name on it. Perhaps it was due to this reason that the other party dared not make any reckless moves against the Qing Clan.

“When did that happen?” Qing Shui asked.

What he was inquiring was the time Qing Ming had an altercation with the disciple of the Nalan Clan.

“Three days ago!”

Qing Shui didn't expect that there would always be trouble whenever he came back home. He had planned to spend a month at home, so at the very least, he had to find out the root of the problem. Otherwise, he wouldn't feel at ease when he left home later.

“Are there any movements from the Nalan Clan?” Qing Shui asked.

“No!” Canghai Mingyue shook her head.

“To be honest, this can be considered as an insignificant matter. Although this problem can be minor or significant, the subject of the altercation is the would-be fiancée of the Nalan Clan's disciple. In the end, Qing Ming had beaten up that guy. Under normal circumstances, a powerful clan will not leave it at that. After all, this concerns the reputation of the Nalan Clan itself. Based on how they forcefully disbanded the Phoenix Dance Organization, this matter will not be passed off that easily.”

Coincidentally, at that moment, someone came in from outside to give them something. It was the gatekeeper of the Qing Clan. The Qing Clan was now considered a large family, so naturally, they would already have a gatekeeper of their own.

The gatekeeper was a local middle-aged man who was scouted by Qing Shui himself. He had a cultivation base initially but was crippled by an injury. Qing Shui later cured him of his injury, and so to repay for his good deeds, the man then became a gatekeeper for Qing Shui's clan.

His name was Pang Guang. Although he wasn't very strong, his strength was decent. Moreover, it was great that he was a local as he was a disciple of the Pang Clan in this area. Even though his clan wasn't very powerful, they were still considered above average in various aspects of their lives.

Pang Guang walked in and said, “Sir, Madam, this is a letter of challenge delivered by the Nalan Clan.”

True to what they were talking about, something related to them had arrived at their doorstep. Qing Shui smiled and took the letter of challenge from Pang Guang. This was great. It was always better for the other party to take the initiative rather than him doing so. The time for Qing Shui to stay at home was limited, this matter must be settled properly before he was to leave again.

After Qing Shui had received the letter, Pang Guang retreated to his post. Qing Shui then opened the letter to read it, “This is a challenge sent by the younger generations of the Nalan Clan to our younger generations of the Qing Clan.”

With a grin, Qing Shui handed over the letter of challenge to Qing Zun. Despite the casualness of his action, it was also a sign of gesture to Qing Zun as he was the eldest son of Qing Shui. Because of that reason, Qing Zun must establish and uphold his strong image in the family. Qing Ming was also handsome but this kid was too sinister, which was certainly not an example of a disciplined clan's head. Due to that alone, Qing Shui had never thought of allowing him to lead the entire Qing Clan.

As a clan's head, not only must he be in power, he must also possess a resilient vision and perspective of an overall situation. Otherwise, the progression of the clan would be impeded, as well as causing disturbance to the whole family.

Qing Zun took the letter of challenge and read it before handing it to Qing Ming with a smile. There were now strong cultivators among the younger generations of the Qing Clan. Luan Luan was indisputably a strong cultivator who was possibly too strong among her generation. She was already way too powerful than most people in the Qing Clan.

Yuchang was almost there. Qing Zun, Qing Ming, Qing Yin, and Qing Hu's son Changfeng were quite decent. However, that was enough. With Luan Luan holding the line, there was nothing to fear. Qing Shui noted Qing Zun's calm expression and creased a smile on his face. His own son was still quite capable after all, he wasn't sure whether he had taken after himself or Canghai Mingyue.

Qing Shui felt that he could still go on in this life. He was competent and responsible, and it seemed like luck was on his side too...

1611 - Chapter 1611 - Dark Emperor's Force, Nalan Clan Forcefully Disbanded Phoenix Dance Organization

After he read the letter, Qing Ming wore a nonchalant smile and said, "We'll fight then. We can't possibly be afraid of them."

Qing Ming then handed the challenge letter to Qing Yin. Qing Yin didn't even look at it before she passed it to Changfeng. It wasn't that she wasn't concerned but there were things that wouldn't be changed once decided. Even though she wasn't a competitive person, she would still be taking part in this challenge.

Qing Changfeng was older than Qing Zun but he had an honest character. Although he was stronger than Qing Zi, he wasn't someone who could take on heavy responsibilities. He was actually a very clever person. Although he was the eldest son, he wouldn't fight for things in the Qing Clan. When one could get more things without trying to fight for it, then he'd be a fool if he still wants to fight with others.

Qing Yin and Qing Zun were twins and were now both in their twenties, already considered as adults. Qing Yin looked a lot like Canghai Mingyue and also a little like Qing Shui. The aloofness she exuded was different from Yiye Jiange's ethereal feeling.

Qing Yin was closer to her family, but to others, she gave off the feeling that one couldn't come into contact with her. There had been some people who wanted to ask the Qing Clan for her hand in marriage, such as the Nalan Clan. However, Qing Yin's marriage was left for herself to decide. Since Qing Yin didn't wish to accept, the Qing Clan declined the requests.

There was nothing about rejecting the request, but as the Nalan Clan was a big clan, there would be more or less some news that spread around. This matter had brought the Nalan Clan some shame. Great clans didn't like to be shamed and this matter would lead others to think that the Nalan Clan were unworthy of the people of the Qing Clan.

It was also due to this reason that some juniors from the Nalan Clan would say bad things about the Qing Clan, they even talked bad about Qing Yin. Spreading rumors like these was to tell others that the Qing Clan was unworthy of the Nalan Clan.

Qing Ming was someone who was very protective over his siblings and therefore brought the matter up as if he wanted to shame the Nalan Clan. He even beat up a junior from the Nalan Clan. This made the Nalan Clan feel even more humiliated but they still didn't seem to be taking any big actions.

After all, this was something between the juniors. If the seniors from the Nalan Clan were to step out, it would appear as if the juniors were too useless. Moreover, they felt that the juniors from their clan were definitely stronger than those from the Qing Clan.

Qing Shui was very concerned about the matters regarding the junior members. However, they had already grown up and there were some things which they needed to face themselves. When he was their age, he was already the pillar of the clan. However, his starting point was very low back then. The starting point for his children was a lot higher compared to his.

Although Qing Shui was very concerned about this matter, he decided to let them decide on how to handle this.

Naturally, Qing Zun and the others chose to accept the challenge. Qing Shui then looked at Luan Luan. This daughter appeared to be very calm, she was young but undeniably very strong. This made her different from the Qing Clan's fourth generation.

This daughter of his was a lot older than Qing Zun and the others. The young ones held great admiration for this elder sister. Any of the tamed beasts she called out would be much stronger than themselves, additionally, her own ability was also very terrifying.

Luan Luan's main job was to cultivate but she would also help out the other members of the clan to manage the trading business. In this area, she was very well-known but there weren't many who knew of her true abilities.

The challenge was fixed to be in the morning on the day after. The challenge was set to be at four hours and the last one standing in the end would win. This rule seemed to be disadvantageous for the Qing Clan. After all, they had lesser people from the younger generation when comparing with the Nalan Clan. However, they still agreed to it.

After this matter was decided, they went on to talk about other things. The thing that Qing Yi was most concerned about was how long Qing Shui would be staying on this return. For so many years, they had been apart more than they had been together. Although Qing Yi felt that it was very hard on Qing Shui, he still had so many ladies who liked him. She didn't even understand how her son had such great fortune to be liked by so many outstanding ladies.

After knowing that Qing Shui would be staying for a month, Qing Yi didn't know if she should be happy or sad. However, knowing that he was back still made her more happy than sad.

Qing Shui promised them that he would come back often in the future. However, the others didn't take him seriously. After all, this wasn't the first time he said this but he still ended up returning after a very long period of time, and he wasn't able to stay for long each time either.

The entire family had a feast together and chatted for a very long time before they all went back. After all, Qing Shui had his own family and they had their own things to talk about.

Right now, Yan Lang, Qing Long, as well as Wenren Wu-shuang and Di Qing's children were still young. Although Qing Long was young, he could already run around by himself. The little kid looked very dignified and strong but he didn't inherit Qing Shui's looks. He didn't look like Zhu Qing either. The only similarity he had with his parents was his pair of eyes that looked a little like Qing Shui's.

The kid wasn't very good-looking, but he definitely didn't look bad. His appearance was very pleasant to the eyes. His body was a little muscular, making him appear like a young calf. Moreover, he had a bald head, liked to smile, and was very mischievous. He had also never really cried before.

Qing Shui's other children had better appearances compared to Qing Long. However, all children looked good in the eyes of their parents. To Qing Shui and Zhu Qing, Qing Long was already very good-looking.

Qing Shui looked at Zhu Qing. Holding Qing Long's hand, she appeared very mature and charming. She had the disposition of a docile but dignified lady, her exquisite features made her appear very charming. Qing Shui smiled upon recalling what he had been through with her.

When Zhu Qing saw Qing Shui smiling as he looked at her with warmth in his eyes, she felt very warm inside. At this moment, she realized that she was very satisfied.

Qing Shui and his women returned to the hall in his house. As Yehuang Guwu had to take care of Yan Lang, she headed back first. Zhu Qing, together with Qing Long, as well as Wenren Wu-shuang and Di Qing had all gone back first as their children were still young. There were many things for which children had to be taken care of.

Qing Shui looked at the great beauties around him and realized that there was really quite a number of them. He rubbed his nose awkwardly. Canghai Mingyue saw Qing Shui doing that and laughed, "Why, are you thinking that there's really quite a number?" ...

Canghai Mingyue had always been playing the role that was similar to the first wife. She was poised and beautiful and was the first lady that Qing Shui had married. She was also the first to bear one of Qing Shui's children.

Shi Qingzhuang's was Qing Shui's first woman, but she was cold by nature. Although she was also very happy when she was with Qing Shui, she gave off the feeling that she was a person who would do things as she wished and treated this world with a little nonchalance most of the time.

It was later that Qing Shui found out that this was her character. She took this very naturally and there was nothing odd about it. Therefore, Qing Shui felt relieved.

"Quite a number of what?" Qing Shui tried to feign ignorance. This was a question he mustn't answer. There was no right answer to this question.

"You rascal. We aren't outsiders anymore. Come on, have you been a Casanova during this period of time?" Canghai Mingyue smiled and looked at Qing Shui with her eyes that were as beautiful as the stars.

Qing Shui shook his head decisively. "No, I frown at the sight of women now. With each additional relationship I get involved in, I'll feel even more guilt toward you guys."

When the ladies heard what Qing Shui said, they giggled. Huoyun Liu-Li smiled a little craftily. She was already a mother, but her character was still the same, "Well, capable people should do more work. If you only have a woman, that person would have a hard time."

All of them were Qing Shui's wives and therefore they all appeared a little embarrassed about this topic. All of them knew that this was the truth, but Huoyun Liu-Li was the only one who could say it so openly.

"Sigh, there are some things in life that are unavoidable. I don't regret this. Even if I'm given another chance, I'll still do the same. I won't split up my love amongst all of you, but I'll love each and every one of you with all my love. Even if the time is a little short, I'll give you guys all that I have." Qing Shui sighed and said with a smile.

"We don't blame you. If we were to blame you, we wouldn't have jumped into this." Hai Dongqing said.

Qing Shui looked at his women and really felt the urge of having everyone sleep together on the same bed. With more women now, he didn't know what he should do. However, someone did.

No one knew if Shi Qingzhuang was really tired or if it was something else. She smiled and said to everyone, "I'll be heading back to rest. See you guys tomorrow!"

"I'm tired too!"

Qing Shui watched with mouth agape as they left one by one. Mingyue Gelou was the only one left behind as she wanted to talk to Qing Shui about Qing Ming. They made it seemed as if they were all tired but she wasn't. In fact, she knew that what the others had said were all excuses.

Qing Shui smiled and took her hand, "It's too late for you to leave now even if you want to."

Mingyue Gelou's face flushed up. She was a poised and traditional lady. Although she had been with Qing Shui for very long, she still got shy very easily. Now that it had been a while since they have gotten together, she suddenly felt a little anxious. She felt just as when they got together for the first time.

She had wanted to talk about Qing Ming, but was carried up by Qing Shui as he kissed her. Mingyue Gelou's arms wrapped around Qing Shui's neck very quickly, probing her flexible tongue into Qing Shui's mouth.

Qing Shui pulled her in very closely, his body rubbing against her skin. That bounciness and her excitement could be felt even through their clothes.

Very soon, Mingyue Gelou had been entirely stripped of her clothes. Under Qing Shui's Duo Cultivation, Mingyue Gelou seemed even younger than before, yet even more mature. Her fair skin was like jade, and her well-embodied breasts displayed their beauty proudly. The pink and tender tips on her breasts made it hard for one to imagine that this was a mother of two kids.

Her well-proportioned and slender body didn't have a bit of excess flab on it. Her toned body exuded a mesmerizing glow and under Qing Shui's gaze, her perfect body had a faint pink color. Her beautiful cheeks were also a little flushed, beautiful eyes were slightly misted.

Qing Shui couldn't hold back anymore and embraced her, then entered a warm and wet area very quickly...

On this night, Qing Shui was very busy. The night was very long, but Qing Shui didn't stop for even a moment. He only arrived at Shi Qingzhuang's room when the day lit up. She had already woken up.

People said that a lady's beauty shouldn't be gauged by how she usually looked, nor how she appeared with her makeup on. Instead, it should be based on how she looked when she just woke up. If she was beautiful at that moment, then that was a real beauty.

Wearing her sleeping gown, a faint smile appeared on Shi Qingzhuang's quiet face. Although her hair was a little messy, it only added to the feminine charm she exuded. She could tell that Qing Shui hadn't rested the entire night and pointed next to her. "Are you tired? Why don't you sleep for a while?"

Shi Qingzhuang's smile made Qing Shui felt very calm. On this night, Master Qing had been very tired, thankfully, his body was strong enough. He didn't wish for any of them to feel unsatisfied. Therefore, he went all out and tried his best to arrive at Shi Qingzhuang's when she got up in the morning.

It wasn't considered late and those who went for morning practice had already woken up. Qing Shui smiled and got under Shi Qingzhuang's blanket, breathing that fragrant and elegant scent as he hugged her.

1612 - Chapter 1612 - Accepting The Challenge, Beauties Everywhere

Very quickly, Shi Qingzhuang's body temperature rose. Though she might have been a bit indifferent to others before, she was someone's wife and a mother now, having been through basically everything. Therefore, she went to give Qing Shui a passionate hug.

She was the first woman Qing Shui had met in this world. Hence, no matter how plain their life might be, Qing Shui still had very deep feelings for her. The things that had happened between the two of them were all imprinted deeply within his mind. Thinking back to those times now felt as if everything just happened yesterday.

Qing Shui kissed her slightly cold lips as his hand slowly crawled into her pajamas and grabbed her bulging breasts. They were warm and smooth. They were also very plump and surprisingly spongy.

Very quickly, the alluring and bewitching sound of an orgasm rang. This went on for quite a while and by the time the room became quiet, the sky outside was already bright. The rest of Qing Shui's women knew what he was doing. Hence, none of them bothered him.

However, Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang came out quite early. The people from the Qing Clan didn't have their breakfast together. Everyone had only gathered together to attend the reunion dinner last night. After that, they each headed back to their respective homes.

Qing Shui's branch was one of the liveliest. A few of his slightly older children worked together to prepare food for themselves. In actuality, cooking was also considered to be an ability. Hence, Qing Shui gave his children knowledge regarding food as they approached adulthood. Furthermore, he also taught them how to prepare some of the dishes.

Deep down, his women understood well what went on last night. It had just been a night since they had last met, and Shi Qingzhuang looked slightly brighter and more brilliant. It was quite easy to figure out with the flirtatious expression across her face. Despite having knowledge of what happened, no one mentioned anything about it. The only thing which came into their minds was how good their husband was at having sex. It was obvious that one woman wouldn't be enough to satisfy him.

Qing Shui looked at his wives and revealed a satisfied smile. The things which Qing Shui were most proud of were not his strength nor appearance, but rather his women and children.

......

In the morning, Qing Shui went to the backyard only to find that his children were also there. It was mainly due to the challenge this time. Luan Luan, Changfeng, Qing Zun, Qing Yin and Qing Ming were all present. They were the candidates chosen to take part in the battle. As for Qing Yan, she might possess decent strength, but Qing Shui felt that she was not yet ready for battles. In fact, she despised them.

“Daddy!” Luan Luan shouted out in joy when she saw Qing Shui.

“Father!”

“Daddy!”

The others also greeted Qing Shui happily. Qing Shui tapped on the shoulders of a few of his brats and extended his arms to gently pull his daughters' noses before saying with a smile, “Today, I am going to help you guys by performing Constitution Nurturing on you.”

Luan Luan's strength was too fearsome. Luckily, she possessed a unique physique. Qing Shui remembered teaching her the Divine Beast Possession, but he didn't know to what extent she had cultivated it. What form would her Divine Beast take?

This was just something in the past. Qing Shui first helped them by performing Constitution Nurturing to power up their foundations. This was the most appropriate moment to stabilize their foundation strength. By doing so, it could help increase one's cultivation within an appropriate range. As to how much it would help increase, this would depend on the talent which the individual warrior possessed. Even if it didn't manage to increase one's cultivation level, the person who went through it would still benefit a lot. It was just like a pavilion; regardless of how many floors it had, strengthening its foundation would mean strengthening its base. Its importance was obvious, since strengthening the foundation could immediately help decide the overall height of the pavilion. The same also applied to a person's cultivation.

To put it another way, this could be considered as increasing one's talent. Basically, Luan Luan didn't improve her strength. The Constitution Nurturing this time only stabilized her foundation even further. Not only would stabilizing a person's foundation help with reaching higher levels of cultivation, it would also improve fighting ability. The overall quality of their bodies would improve, just like how the base of a building was strengthened. The building might not be tall, but strengthening its base could help it resist against destructive powers like earthquakes or other forces of nature.

Qing Ming was the last person who Qing Shui performed Constitution Nurturing on. Furthermore, as he did so, he also helped condense the energy within his son's body. The Dark Emperor's Qi shared some similarities with Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi. Once it was formed, it would be a very dominant force and would no undergo any further changes.

Qing Shui thought to himself that in the future, if he and his son were to work together, they would turn out to be a terrifying duo. He himself was capable of weakening his enemies by 20%. If his son was to boost his allies' strength by another 20%, even without including Qing Shui's formations and Battle God's Halo, they would definitely display fearsome strength. This didn't even include the buffs of his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Vajra Subdues Demons.

The Constitution Nurturing significantly increased Qing Ming's strength. It improved by more than three times. Qing Ming possessed one of the most complicated foundations. For Qing Ming and Qing Zun, they would only experience the greatest improvement in strength at this time. When they reached a certain level, Constitution Nurturing would only help them strengthen their base and not their strength.

Anyone would understand that strengthening foundations was much better than directly increasing strength.

Both Qing Zun and Qing Yin experienced an increase in strength by two times. As for Qing Ming, it was also three times for him. Furthermore, he also obtained the dominant Dark Emperor's Qi. He had already surpassed the majority of people when he first began his cultivation. He also cultivated the Nine Palace Steps and took the Assassin Path. Now, Qing Shui had even taught them the Phoenix Finger.

The path which Qing Ming was taking was precisely the path which Qing Shui once took in those years. Qing Ming had managed to cultivate the basic sword techniques to a very powerful level. In terms of basic martial arts, all of Qing Shui's children had managed to practice every single one of them. Qing Shui was well aware that basic martial arts was a base. In other words, they were a foundation to aid in more advanced level of techniques to come. Once they were adapted to them, they would be able to change even the most rotten thing in the world into something magical.

Qing Shui was a good example. The basic sword techniques which he executed certainly looked dazzling and caught people's attention. Battle techniques might be very important, but without the Heavenly Dao and an appropriate realm, even the strongest Heavenly Technique would be trash. ...

Changfeng's cultivation was also quite decent. He was a simple and honest person. He had a good base and endurance, so he was suited for prolonged battles. Knowing that, Qing Shui taught him the Elephant Step a long time ago. Back then, this was what Qing Zi chose when she let Qing Shui educate his own child.

The Elephant Step wasn't considered a brilliant step but from Qing Shui's perspective, there wasn't such thing as good or bad techniques, there was only questions of suitability. If it suited the user, no matter how low-leveled it might be, the user would still be able to achieve perfection with it. Of course, a majority of them would have their own limitations. However, with enough talent, one would still be able to break through it. There was once a person who cultivated one of the most useless battle techniques into a Heavenly Technique. It was a Heavenly Technique unique to himself. In other words, he managed to display the effect of a Heavenly Technique with one of the most useless battle techniques.

The technique Changfeng cultivated was Qing Shui's Bear Step, which consisted mainly of Bear Palms. Bears contained sufficient endurance and strength. It was just that Qing Shui let Changfeng combine his Nine Palace Steps with the Bear Step. The Bear Dazzle as well as Bear Clash were all battle techniques with great wounding prowess.

Half a day passed just like this. Qing Shui had gained quite a lot from today. After all, he managed to increase their strength a few times, which was already quite a formidable feat. It wasn't just because of the clash against the Nalan Clan that Qing Shui decided to boost their strength. Even if everything had been alright, Qing Shui had still planned on doing it.

The increase in strength caused Qing Zun and the others to be overjoyed. Qing Shui only performed Constitution Nurturing to help the children today. A few days later, he do the same to help the others.

Given that he had just performed Constitution Nurturing on them, they would need time to stabilize and adapt to their newfound power. Hence, Qing Shui decided to leave the backyard. While walking, he began thinking about the Demon Lord Palace, which was located at the meeting point of the three continents.

He couldn't help but wonder if Tantai Lingyan was still in the Demon Lord Palace. But for the time being, he was unable to depart toward the Demon Lord Palace. He figured he should wait. In a month's time, he should have time to pay that place a visit.

As soon as Tantai Lingyan came into his mind, Qing Shui felt a strong urge to go and pay the Demon Lord Palace a visit immediately. Prior to this, he had heard news about the Demon Lord Palace. From it, he found out that the Demon Lord Palace had been very quiet recently. His father was also aware about it. The Demon Lord Palace and the Great Yan Dynasty, the dynasty which his father was in, had formed an alliance. There was also the Great Sun Dynasty and more. Hence, they possessed very dominant positions across quite a huge part of the area they resided in.

The Nalan Clan must have known about all of these. But seeing that they were able to force the Phoenix Dance Organization to disband, it wasn't surprising that they didn't fear the Great Yan Dynasty. But now, from Qing Shui's view, the Phoenix Dance Organization was also a fragile existence. After all, compared to before, his strength had already increased significantly.

Qing Shui felt a lot safer knowing that there was absolutely nothing he feared under the level of Heavenly Dao.

Very quickly, the day of the battle arrived. This time, it was only the younger generations from both clans who were battling. News had managed to spread out swiftly and by now, everyone knew about it. Since the Qing Clan wasn't spreading the news, it would have been none other than the Nalan Clan behind it. It seemed that the Nalan Clan had great faith in the younger generations of their clan.

Qing Shui felt confident everytime he thought about his children. It seemed that every parent or senior would tend to have lots of faith in the young generations.

Basically, everyone from the Qing Clan was attending. The arena was one of the biggest ones around the area. It was located at a huge plaza. The plaza was already crowded. There were a few specified areas assigned for the aristocratic clans. As for the Qing Clan and the Nalan Clan, they each possessed their own specific pavilions. They could sit there and watch the matches from the window.

The people who enjoyed this kind of treatment included the Nalan Clan, the Yun Yang and a minority of formidable forces as well as clans. This was provided, of course, only if they cared to show up.

“The Qing Clan is here!”

The Qing Clan had quite a decent amount of people in their clan. Each and everyone of them were outstanding: beautiful girls and handsome boys. Their arrival attracted quite a lot of people's attention. Most importantly, the Qing Clan had a great influence on the Imperial Cuisine Hall as well, it being Qing Shui's business.

A lot of people had been blessed by the Qing Clan in the past. Hence, with something like this happening today, a lot of people hoped that the younger generations of the Qing Clan would be able to beat the Nalan Clan. This was quite ordinary. In any case, they had all been benefited in certain ways by associating with Qing Clan. It would only benefit them if the Qing Clan was powerful. At the very least, they would receive more benefits than if the Nalan Clan was the more powerful one.

There was a referee for the match this time. To everyone's surprise, the referee was Yun Yijian...

Qing Shui was obviously stunned when he saw Yun Yijian above himself. It seemed that the Nalan Clan shared quite a decent relationship with Yun Yang. Qing Shui remembered some of the times when he came across Yun Yang. Also, how was Tianhe Renmo doing? After a moment of thought, Qing Shui realized that somehow, he still managed to make a few friends. Tianhe Renmo was definitely considered one of them. As for Yun Yijian, he had always felt that the relationship they shared had been too realistic.

In actuality, it wasn't wrong to be realistic towards each other. As a matter of fact, it was quite an ordinary thing to do. It was just that Qing Shui felt that despite being realistic, it shouldn't be done in such an obvious way. He couldn't help but let out a sigh. Hopefully, Yun Yang had good eyes and was able to make good judgements for himself.

Yun Yijian looked at Qing Shui and revealed a forced smile. After that, she said, “I don't have a choice. Today, let me be your referee and go through with you about the rules of the match.”

Yun Yijian didn't speak too much. It was unknown if this had to do with Qing Shui or other factors which had led to this. There was once a time when Qing Shui used to be very close to Yun Yijian. Since he didn't make it back as a friend, he should make it up for her.

It wasn't anything major. This made Qing Shui start to wonder if he was being too sensitive. In any case, he was back. It's better to rely on himself than rely on anyone else. Thinking up to this point, he revealed an indifferent look on his face.

1613 - Chapter 1613 - A warm family, Constitution Nurturing, Yun Yijian was the judge

Since the announcement of the start of the competition, no one had gone up to the stage. Even though the Nalan Clan was the one who challenged the Qing Clan and it might only be a challenge between the younger generations, the younger ones still represented their own clan. This might lead to a series of problems; they might even drag the two entire clans into a war as a result.

Seeing that no one went up, Qing Changfeng took the initiative to do so. He remained silent as he stood on the stage. Qing Changfeng shared a bit of resemblance to Qing Zi. They both possessed tall and lofty figures. He had a very honest look. Compared to Qing Zi, he was a lot more good-looking.

As the opposing team spotted Qing Changfeng going up to the arena, very quickly, a handsome, young teenager also followed along and went up. On the young man's face, there were still a few bruises. Though they might be faint, they still looked obvious. Qing Shui reckoned that he was the Nalan Clan's disciple who was hurt by Qing Ming.

The young man's name was Nalan Lianheng. He was the fifth son of Nalan Clan clan's head. However, he was a perfect hedonistic son of rich parents. Though he might possess decent strength, he wasn't able to make it to the top list of the strongest disciples in the Nalan Clan. The potential he drew out of himself was minor. Despite that, he was still a member of Nalan Clan. His losing face would just mean the Nalan Clan losing face.

A lot of aristocratic clans were like this. When the children relied on their family background to bully others, they weren't able to feel and experience humility for themselves. But once they got hit, they would feel as if their clan was insulted and that it had lost its face. From then on, they would get even cockier in terms of the things they said. For example, their excuses were usually like “Even if my clan member had been wrong, no outsider should be able to get involved. A mistake is a mistake, what can we do about it?”

Nalan Lianheng wasn't a match for Qing Ming , but he had once crossed fists with Qing Changfeng before. Though they only crossed fists for a few times, he was confident that it would be no problem for him to defeat Qing Changfeng. Hence, he wanted to look for a disciple of Qing Clan to release his anger and gain some face back for himself.

Seeing that Nalan Lianheng came up, Qing Changfeng didn't seem nervous. He smiled and said, “Are you alright? Don't regret coming to battle with injuries once you lose a little bit later.”

“Since when was I injured? You don't yet have the qualification to do that. Know your limit and give up and go down. Otherwise, you might have to give up halfway when you're being beaten up.” Just how embarrassing could this be? To think that he could still have so much confidence even in front of Qing Changfeng.

“You aren't injured? That's great then. I thought you were.” Qing Changfeng chuckled.

Looking at the honest Qing Changfeng, Qing Shui smiled. That brat resembled his uncle. Not only did he have an honest look, he was also quite quick-witted. It's just surprising for him to have such an honest nature.

As soon as Qing Changfeng raised the aura across his body, he immediately charged towards Nalan Lianheng. He thrusted out the Arhat Fist in his hands. This was also a boxing technique Qing Shui passed onto him. Qing Changfeng leaned more towards the the path of cultivating his body.

Nalan Lianheng looked at the approaching Qing Changfeng with a look of disdain. He immediately thrust out his punch.

Qing Changfeng smiled. Though it wasn't long since the last time they fought, he never expected for his own strength to increase by so many times. Since the opponent was so arrogant, he might as well make him cry and leave the stage.

At the instant when Qing Changfeng crossed fists with his opponent, he immediately turned his fist into a bear's palm.

Bear Slap!

At that instant, Qing Changfeng abruptly increased his strength by a huge chunk and immediately slapped him with his palm. Nalan Lianheng never expected for Qing Changfeng's strength to increase so dramatically in only a few days. The feeling was similar to getting pressed down by a mountain.

His expression changed dramatically. Though he intended to dodge, it was already too late for him to do so.

Peng!

One move... one move was all it took for Nalan Lianheng to fall off the stage like a kite that was cut off. With their current strength, there was no problem for the children to battle on the stage. After all, they were still quite weak in the overall scheme of things.

The Qing Clan was very happy. All of them could be seen having a confident yet calm smile on their faces. A lot of people started cheering for Changfeng. The majority of the people here all hoped for the Qing Clan to emerge victorious.

The Nalan Clan, on the other hand, were still calm both physically and mentally. They were just a bit bothered. After all, the Qing Clan was the one to send their candidate onto the stage first. But even with this advantage, the Nalan Clan still lost. This somehow made it seem like the Nalan Clan was stupid. The first match was very important. It was the match which helped increase a team's morale.

Qing Changfeng had yet to reveal all of his strength. Also very quickly, the next person who came up was a young teenager with a long sword. He didn't look as strong as Qing Changfeng, but he also had quite a tough build. Standing there, he exerted an imposing manner.

The moment when Qing Changfeng saw the young man, he also became really serious. In his hand, he held a hammer. It was quite a huge hammer which was given by Qing Shui from the realm. They were all from his rewards. He had many kinds of weapons. They included guns, spears, blades, swords and more.

“Who would have expected that you, Qing Changfeng, were this strong? You were such a patient person normally.” The teenager said in an indifferent tone.

“Nalan Wei, can you stop being so talkative?”

The disciples from Qing Clan had interacted many times with Nalan Clan. Hence, they were familiar with each other. Despite that being the case, they still didn't fully understand each other as they weren't aware of each other's actual strength.

“Since you are so looking forward to going down the stage, I will help you realize your wish.” Nalan Wei charged towards Qing Changfeng as soon as he finished speaking....

Nalan Wei walked the easy and quick path. Qing Changfeng watched as the enemy approached him. It seemed he was already familiar with the opponent's attack. He immediately swung his hammer horizontally and thrusted it out abruptly.

Iron Smelting Hammer Technique!

This was Qing Shui's Thousand Hammer Technique. Qing Zi, Qing You, and Qing Changfeng had learnt this technique before. This was the technique which Qing Changfeng was the most skillful at.

Back then, Qing Shui had only told him that once he mastered his hammer techniques, he would be able to defeat a peak Martial Saint or even some stronger people. Merely those words had caused him to believe firmly in the hammer techniques. Furthermore, once he was skillful enough with this, he would be able to forge decent weapons.

Though the Thousand Hammer Technique might seem easy, it actually required prior cultivation in the Basic Sword Technique. He needed to achieve the state where he could convert it into something magical. Qing Changfeng was yet to be able to reach this state but despite that, he still felt a bit accomplished.

The Thousand Hammer Technique didn't look great visually. At most, there were only a few techniques that would look bold and powerful. This hammer move, Horizontal Slash, was just a horizontal sweep with a hammer to block attacks horizontally, despite its imposing name. Almost at the same time, he also hammered it down the arena causing it to abruptly land. He managed to coordinate his Qi, body and mind together. That mere hammer strike had enabled him to achieve an aura enough to split heaven and earth apart.

Beng!

A loud noise came through. This time, Qing Changfeng went all out. He stopped reserving any of his strength. Nalan Wei used to be a lot more powerful than him. Even now, he wasn't confident that he would be able to beat him. However, he felt that he must work hard and fight for his improvement. It was from constantly challenging warriors stronger than oneself that a warrior would get to improve.

Qing Changfeng shook a little from the impact. He immediately raised the hammer in his hand. At that instant, Qing Changfeng's body also followed along and curved upwards. It was as if he stooped and stood up abruptly. That movement of his was very explosive.

At the moment, Nalan Wei's strength was almost Qing Changfeng's equal. However, he possessed greater speed. Hence, Qing Changfeng was in a slight disadvantage. But through this battle, Qing Changfeng had come to realize that with greater speed, one would claim total advantage over a battle. Basically, Nalan Wei was the one on the offensive while Qing Changfeng constantly defended against his attack. Occasionally, he would break out of his defense and attack.

Pu!

Qing Changfeng received a wound on his shoulder. Luckily, it wasn't that deep. At the moment when his opponent approached him, Qing Changfeng maintained a very calm expression. He didn't get anxious just because he had suffered an injury. Like usual, he continued to defend. He knew that he would still stand a chance if he continued to do so. At the very least, Nalan Wei was unlikely to beat him within a short period of time. Given enough time, he might have hope to turn defeat into victory.

Victory was very important to a warrior. It would help increase his confidence and lift his spirit to cultivate. There were very few people who could manage to achieve even greater heights following the failures they experienced. A majority of people would only build up their confidence through continuous victories. By enjoying the pleasure of winning and its benefits, a person would work even harder to cultivate his martial arts. It might even help increase his insight towards it and break through more easily.

Nalan Wei looked at Qing Changfeng, “If you keep dragging on the fight, you will start bleeding more and eventually lose.”

“This extent of injury is nothing. See? It has already stopped bleeding.” Qing Changfeng said with a smile.

Qing Shui observed the eldest grandson of the Qing Clan. Qing Zun was Qing Shui's eldest son, but Qing Changfeng was the Qing Clan's eldest grandson. Furthermore, his name was also given by Qing Shui. It meant “To ride the wind and crest the waves”.

Qing Changfeng greatly admired his uncle, Qing Shui. He would do whatever he told him to. From a young age, Qing Shui had also showed deep concern for him. He saw him as an equal to Qing Zun and the others. All of his cultivation was basically modeled after Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was also quite satisfied with Changfeng's nature. His attitude should be one of his biggest merits. He might be able to accomplish things in the martial arts world in the future. He had decent talent. After all, Qing Shui had used medicines as well as Divine Force to help raise his strength before.

Nalan Wei intended to let Qing Changfeng mess himself up. This way, he would be able to claim victory within a short period of time. It's just that when he realized that this method wouldn't work, he found no other choice but to go on the offensive and attack. If he continued battling and pressing his advantage, he would cause the opponent's wounds to continue bleeding. Qing Changfeng tried to endure all of it but Nalan Wei didn't want to continue waiting. From his knowledge, QIng Changfeng wasn't his opponent.

Nalan Wei acted! He started landing his attacks continuously like water moving across the great rivers. Qing Changfeng stopped breathing and calmed himself down. He began to continuously block against his opponent's attacks with his enormous hammer, following the movement of his body. Qing Shui's eyes turned bright at the moment he saw this.

Who would have thought that this brat had such a decent ability to comprehend certain skills? While observing his body movement and the footwork he was taking, Qing Shui was surprised to find out that he had managed to figure out how to coordinate the strength of his waist with the strength of his legs. Though it might seem like he was swinging a huge hammer, Qing Changfeng actually wasn't exhausting too much of his strength. He was using a technique where he borrowed the force produced from the momentum of his body to exert a greater power.

Normally, Qing Shui would also let him practice the Taichi Fist. However, he was never able to grasp the essentials of it. Though he might look very skillful practicing it, he was never able to accomplish the stage of “leveraging his opponent's strength and countering it back towards him”.

But now, he was suddenly able to barely grasp of this kind of strength. Deep down, he was in joy. The more he used it, the more he became used to it. Following the clash against Nalan Wei's long sword, he felt more and more conserved with his strength. He was slowly becoming more and more skillful at it. Furthermore, the forces of his attacks were very powerful.

Nalan Wei had gotten anxious. He was in disbelief as he looked at the increasing pressure caused by his opponent's hammer. He was supposed to have been injured, so how could he possibly get stronger and stronger as the battle went on?

With this thought in his mind, he became distracted and his shoulder was hammered by Qing Changfeng's hammer. Nalan Wei wasn't as strong as Qing Changfeng in terms of his body physique. Qing Changfeng's hit was quite heavy, and Nalan Wei immediately was hit out of the arena.

The Qing Clan was in joy. Qing Shui and many others were able to tell that Qing Changfeng's passion for battles had caused him to reach a new understanding in his strength and significantly increase it. Nalan Wei could only be considered to be unlucky for this kind of outcome. He was supposed to have won the match, but he lost instead. Losing two matches back to back had caused the Nalan Clan to lose a lot of face. A middle-aged man from Nalan Clan said in an upset tone, “Jian`Er, go!”

1614 - Chapter 1614 - The showdown between the new generation of the Qing Clan and the Nalan Clan (1)

Though Qing Changfeng's injury might not be that serious, when he stopped fighting, he suddenly felt as if he had lost quite a huge amount of blood. He started feeling a bit dizzy. Right at this moment, Qing Zun appeared on the arena. He appeared almost at the same time as the teenager from the Nalan Clan did.

“Brother Changfeng, you're hurt. Why don't you go down to treat your injuries first?” Qing Zun's volume was quite low. Despite that, a lot of the people below the arena managed to hear it. His words have managed to shut the mouth of the teenager on the arena.

“Brother Zun, please be careful. I will take my leave now!” Qing Changfeng went down after he finished speaking.

Qing Zun was a bit taller compared to Qing Shui. If he was in Qing Shui's previous incarnation, his height would have been considered to be around 1.9 meters. If not, he would still at least be about 1.85 or 1.87 meters. The teenager opposite him was also fairly tall. They were both very handsome young men.

Qing Zun looked masculine and humble. His opponent, on the other hand, looked a bit gentle and reserved. He was gazing at Qing Zun with pleasant eyes. Since Nalan Clan had already lost two of the rounds, they mustn't fail this time. They must emerge victorious in this battle.

“I am Nalan Jian. I greet you!”

“My name is Qing Zun. I greet you.” Qing Zun said in a calm tone. Deep down, however, he was already aware of who he was up against. He was the genius from the Nalan Clan. Furthermore, he was almost twice Qing Zun's age and was almost as old as Qing Shui. Though that might be the case, he was still considered to be one of the younger members of the Nalan Clan.

It was similar to Qing Zun and Luan Luan's generation. Though they were from the same generation, they were slightly incompatible with each other. Luan Luan should have been excluded from the list with her formidable strength. As for Nalan Jian, in terms of his age qualification to take part in the match, it was within an acceptable range. However, he could already be considered a senior to all of the younger generations from the Qing Clan.

Qing Zun took out a long sword, and so did his opponent. Swords were considered to be the primary weapons for all soldiers, even though it might not be as formidable as a spear, as fierce as a knife or as heavy as a hammer.

A sword could be used to cut, pick, slice, stun and pierce opponents. The sword itself carried righteous strength. Qing Zun was able to raise his strength to its peak by using the sword.

He was well-aware that this battle would be hard-fought. After all, he was still slightly weaker than his opponent. However, he didn't express any unease, as he revolved the Nature Energy within him.

Nalan Jian didn't say anything more, either. He charged towards Qing Zun with his sword. The footsteps he took were very inconsistent, disordered and unpredictable. It seemed as if he was simply doing it.

They said that fortune favored the bold. With the both of them having the same weapons, Qing Zun wouldn't choose to defend directly. He also started moving with Four Phases Steps.

Qing Zun's Nine Palace Steps has achieved the realm of the Four Phases Step. He had four options with every single step he took, which made him very agile. The four positions represented five rows. The four positions could also be taken in an instant. Hence, from an outsider's view, his steps were also very unusual.

In fact, the Nine Palace Steps was a very unusual technique. Though he might have only cultivated to the Four Phases Step, it could be seen that he had built a strong foundation for it. He was very adapted to the step. It was as if he was already quite fueled by it. Qing Zun knew that learning smart would be better than learning more. That's why he insisted on not breaking through the Nine Palace Steps and chose to stop at the Four Phases Step. He wished to gain full control of it.

There were quite a lot of people from the Qing Clan whose Nine Palace Steps had already reached the Five Elements Step and the Seven Star Step. But Qing Zun still chose to stop at the Four Phases Step. He had a very firm nature and hence, he would hardly be influenced by the external environment. He stuck to his firm opinions and principles. Luckily, he wasn't stubborn and was able to distinguish between good and bad. He could be considered an intelligent person.

Qing Shui was rather very satisfied with his eldest son. The righteous force across his body was none other than the Nature Energy. Though it might not be as dominant as Qing Zun's Underworld King's Energy, his Nature Energy was able to suppress all sorts of strength. The only problem was up to what extent it could suppress. It was strong and dominant. It could destroy basically anything and everything. Even Qing Shui himself noticed that his own Nature Energy wasn't as powerful as his.

Basic Sword Techniques!

Qing Zun was using the Basic Sword Techniques. It was the simplest yet the most effective technique. Back then, Qing Shui had also managed to create a huge reputation for himself with his Basic Sword Techniques. It took ten years to hone a sword, especially a very sharp sword.

Though Qing Zun might not be as adaptive as Qing Shui, he had been honing his sword for a number of years now. Added on Qing Shui's advice and experience, and also some additional training like the Taichi Fist and the Four Phases Steps, compared to the Qing Shui from the past, he was better.

In terms of talent, Qing Shui would admit that his was only considered decent. Besides, a lot of his techniques were inherited. Once they awakened, they would only be suited for him. Added on the extra time he had in the realm, these were all the factors which led to his success today. He had never considered his talent to be great. As a matter of fact, he even thought that he had worse talent than Qing Bei.

But now that Qing Shui was powerful, he had set his bar high. He wasn't stupid. Intelligence had nothing to do with talent. For a warrior, those obsessed with martial arts would normally have great talent, but they couldn't be described as being smart. They could only be said to be good for some things.

The long sword in Qing Zun's hands was like electric sparkles. It was as fast as lightning. Every single one of his moves was sharp and direct. Furthermore, he was also capable of attacking from every degree. When one hit missed, he could move on to attack from another angle. When combined with Four Phases Step, he was fit to be described as being unpredictable.

Qing Zun had been increasing the things which he cultivated for the past two years. Tiger Form, Phoenix Finger, the Iron Mountain, and more. The sword techniques mainly consisted of the first, middle and final part of Basic Sword Techniques as well as the Combination Sword Technique. Qing Zun was very talented in practicing sword techniques. Furthermore, he has also recently begun blending in his Phoenix Finger into them.

If he could blend in Phoenix Finger into his sword techniques, then the strength of his Basic Sword Technique would multiply in power.

Qing Shui was enjoying the fight from below. He observed his son fighting on the arena. Every time when he saw him performing something which would shock the audience, he would feel gratified.

Nalan Jian was no ordinary opponent as well. He was considered to have outstanding talent in Nalan Clan. As the battle lasted, he was slowly getting used to Qing Zun's movement. He was more powerful than Qing Zun. He was also really fast. Qing Zun's steps were inconsistent, which was why he found it difficult to beat him for the time being. ...

Qing Zun was fighting very seriously. To him, actual battles were very important as they were the fastest way to increase one's strength and experience. Without himself noticing, his battle prowess was slowly increasing.

Suddenly, Nalan Jian's sword shone brightly. The light shone into Qing Zun's eyes. This wasn't any sort of Hidden Weapon, it was pure light. Its sudden appearance caused Qing Zun to instinctively shut his eyes. He quickly retreated as well.

As if Nalan Jian would lose this opportunity. He quickly caught up with Qing Zun's figures and abruptly sped up the sword in his hand. Compared to before, he was about 30% faster. This was likely one of the powerful sword technique Nalan Jian has been hiding.

Secret Art of Light Saber!

This was one of Nalan Clan's sword technique. It was available to learn for warriors below Martial Saints. Not only could the light make the victim feel dizzy, it was capable of causing a sudden halt in the victim's movement. Of course, there was only a percentage chance for which this would succeed. But once it worked, the victim would receive fatal damage.

Qing Shui didn't move. He watched as Nalan Jian's sword pierced through Qing Zun's shoulder. He even used his inner force to blow Qing Zun out of the arena.

Though Nalan Clan didn't win fairly, no one could make any comments about it. This was how the Secret Art of Light Saber was supposed to be. Besides, it wasn't considered to be out of line even if he were to use Hidden Weapons or poisons. The reason being that everything required a process. For example, Utilizing poison. If the effect for the poison within the infectant's body wasn't given time to activate, or the victim had resistance against the particular poison, it would have been futile. Nothing was invincible. The most reliable thing was strength.

Qing Shui extended his hand and released a force to grab Qing Zun. He poked Qing Zun a few times to help him stop his bleeding. In reality, his injury wasn't serious. If earlier on, the opponent had attempted to kill Qing Zun, Qing Shui wouldn't mind interrupting. The rules weren't as important as his children's lives. Besides, the rules were set by experts. If the rules here had touched Qing Shui's line, he wouldn't mind breaking it.

“Father, I am sorry for embarrassing you.” Qing Zun said in an upset tone.

“You have done well. You are a man. Why would you get emotional from such a minor issue?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Qing Zun knew Qing Shui didn't blame him for his loss. Despite so, he still shook his head, “No, I am not as powerful as my opponent. But I feel a bit reluctant losing like that.”

“Do you feel that your opponent might have used some kind of despicable techniques?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

Qing Zun nodded. But he didn't say anything.

“I have always said that cats, no matter sly or honest, as long as they managed to catch the rats, they would be considered as good cats. The person to succeed would be the king. In a deathmatch, it didn't matter what method each person used. The most important thing was to ensure that you're the last man standing. I know that you might not agree with the things I said, but this is how deadly matches should be. It didn't matter which method you used, the most important thing to do is to ensure your survival. The world is cruel. You are a man. Though you may have to be upright, you also need to be firm with your decisions. Thinking too much will only result in you making losses. What if you were in a match today where it would never end unless one side dies? Hence, you must remember one thing, it's not easy to be alive.”

Qing Shui revealed a casual smile. He was aware that the incident which took place today would cause a change in Qing Zun's heart, but he still chose to say it. It's not that Qing Shui wanted to make him despicable, it's just that he wanted to let him know how sly humans could be. Even if he was honest, it didn't mean that the other person would do the same. It's just as the quote from his previous incarnation said, one should never intend to do harm to others, but should always guard against the harm that others might do to him.

“I understand now, thank you, father!” Qing Zun said in a happy tone.

“Foolish brat, is there a need for us to be so formal with each other? I am proud of all of you.” Qing Shui said with a smile. He was feeling happy down from his heart.

Qing Ming went up to the arena at the moment Qing Zun came down from the stage. He was expressionless standing in front of Nalan Jian. The both of them shared similar characteristics in terms of their look. It's just that in comparison, Qing Ming looked even more gentle and reserved. It gave people the impression that he was actually really evil.

In his hand, he held a dagger. It was a weapon once given to him by Qing Shui. Even Qing Shui himself had almost forgotten about it. The dagger was considered a formidable weapon. On top of it shone cold light capable of making a person tremble.

Nalan Jian instinctively avoided Qing Ming's eyes at the moment they interacted. This action had caused him to be suppressed by Qing Ming in terms of his morale. Qing Ming lightly chuckled, “Let's play.”

The moment Qing Ming finished speaking, he created an afterimage of his figure as he charged towards Nalan Jian. He held the dagger in his hand up high. However, he also did the same thing with his other hand.

“Take this, watch out for my Hidden Weapon!”

Nalan Jian was shocked. He quickly moved his figure to the side and blocked Qing Ming's attack with his sword. He was already aware of Qing Ming's Hidden Weapon. However, Qing Ming was only trying to scare him by holding up the hand which was empty.

This has caused him to be really furious. After blocking Qing Ming's attack, he immediately charged towards Qing Ming.

Qing Ming once again lifted up his hand, “Hidden Weapon!”

After that, he quickly avoided him. Once again, Qing Ming was only scaring him. Though Nalan Jian knew that he was just trying to scare him, he still avoided it instinctively. It's always wise to play safe.

Qing Ming was really crafty. Not only was he fast, the strange dagger in his hand was also quite an intimidating tool to Nalan Jian. Nalan Jian seemed to have great pressure facing off against Qing Ming.

1615 - Chapter 1615 - The Showdown Between the Younger Generations of the Qing Clan and the Nalan Clan (2)

Qing Ming didn't have any Hidden Weapons in his hand. Every two times he attacked his opponent, he would toss out a Hidden Weapon. It's just that every time he did it, he was trying to scare his opponent only. Nalan Jian was very cautious. He tried to avoid him almost every time. Qing Ming on the other hand, would take the opportunity when he dodged to try and land two hits. He managed to make his opponent feel nervous, though it was just a little.

“Hidden Weapon!”

Qing Ming constantly tried to annoy him. This time, Nalan Jian seemed to be unaffected by it. Qing Ming retreated and once again took up his hand, “Hidden Weapon!”

This time, Nalan Jian dodged swiftly. But like before, there was nothing. Nalan Jian was furious. Fighting like that was like playing monkey in a circus. Every time his opponent lifted his arm, he would have to dodge it. It's as if he was trying to run away. But every time he did it, nothing came up. If there was at least once when Qing Ming unleashed it, at least people would think that he was trying to be cautious. But yet, nothing came up, this only came to make people think that he was being played.

Qing Ming's smile looked cold. He looked as if he was disdained with Nalan Jian. Nalan Jian was enraged. Even if there was really a Hidden Weapon, it's not that he was not confident he would block it. He was just trying to be cautious. But at the end of the day, he was still young, once blood started rushing through his head, he immediately charged towards Qing Ming.

Qing Ming smiled and took a step backward. Once again, he lifted up his hand, “Hidden Weapon!”

Qing Ming retreated in a skillful way. While retreating, he constantly had his hand lifted up, “ Hidden Weapon!”

Hidden Weapon!

Hidden Weapon! Hidden Weapon...... Hidden Weapon!”

At the moment when Nalan Jian was about a meter away from Qing Ming, he felt numbness across his neck. It felt as if he got bitten by a mosquito. A needle as thin as a bull's hair could be seen on his neck. Qing Ming took this opportunity to slap Nalan Jian with his dagger out of the arena.

Nalan Jian's body was feeling numb. He needed time to activate his Light Saber. It wasn't a technique which he could use whenever he wanted to. Qing Ming aimed for his face with his attack and injured him to the point he spouted out a mouthful of blood. He even lost half of his teeth from the attack.

Qing Shui smiled. Somehow, Qing Ming's personality was a bit similar to his own. Qing Ming was already holding a grudge ever since he saw Qing Zun getting injured. Regardless of what kind of battle technique the Secret Art of Light Saber was, if you were allowed to use it, I would naturally be allowed to use poisons and Hidden Weapon.

“That's nicely done! I knew all along that brat from Nalan Clan was a good for nothing. To think that he would temporarily blind his opponents with light. Even I myself almost got blinded by that light.”

“That brat from Qing Clan is also quite evil. It's as the saying goes, there is a rock to every scissors.”

“That's true. How the two clans are going to fight each other have nothing to do with us.”

“That being the case, Qing Clan is still quite a friendly clan. Have you ever seen people from Qing Clan oppressing other people and taking unfair advantage of the weak before? Also, I am going to assume that you know that the Imperial Cuisine Hall belongs to Qing Clan. Need I inform you about how Imperial Cuisine Hall is doing?”

“Exactly. I personally know the old man from Qing Clan. He would always have teatime together with my grandfather. He is a really great man. There are a lot of people here who has received blessings from Qing Clan before. There was a granny from my neighbour's home who was sick but didn't have any money to see a doctor. When Imperial Cuisine Hall was made aware of that, they cured her without charging any fees. They even managed to find jobs for her children. Now, their whole family is living a great life and don't have to worry about basic clothes and food.”

......

This was indeed the case. Though Qing Ming might seem evil, no one had ever seen him bullying others. Even if he was to do it, he would only do it to some of the spoiled brats from aristocratic clan. He only targeted the princes and young masters who bullied others by relying on their clan's background. Through his actions, external forces started gathering towards Qing Clan without himself noticing.

Actually, Qing Clan had a considerably good reputation around this area. One of the major reasons for it was due to the existence of Imperial Cuisine Hall. Other than that, Qing Clan would also from time to time, support the old men without sons or daughters. Qing Clan didn't lack in money, Qing Shui has always strongly believed in the quote “What comes around, goes around”.

The people around the arena was discussing very loudly. Naturally, Nalan Clan was able to hear it. This caused them to feel a bit upset. They were aware that Qing Clan had only been here for a very short while, but now, it seemed like they shared good relationships with the commoners as well as some of the aristocratic clans here. If they were to be here even longer, they would achieve much more.

Qing Ming was calmly standing on the arena. It's was if he never used any powerful battle techniques. What he was doing was dealing with his opponents the same way as they dealt with him. Furthermore, he made Nalan Clan feel a bit stupid throughout the whole process. After all, it's similar to when a person was in a situation where they dodged and faced the attacks at appropriate times.

This time, it didn't take long before another young man from Nalan Clan came up onto the stage. For the time being, everyone was thinking that this might be the end for Nalan Clan. Within such a short period of time, they have already switched a number of junior participants.

This was a young man with a more plain look. He was expressionless and seemed to be wearing ordinary outfits. In his hand, he held a bamboo sword. Overall, he gave the people an impression that he was an extraordinary person.

Qing Shui was stunned upon seeing the young man. He was a warrior with decent talent. Unfortunately, he didn't learn the right techniques. He was just like an unpolished gem. The only unfortunate thing was that no one from Nalan Clan was capable of carving him.

His name was Nalan Ping. He was the illegitimate son of Nalan Zhenghong who was one of the three brothers of Nalan Clan's Clan's head. Though he might not possess any status in Nalan Clan, he lived his life very plain. Since young, he never intended to compete with others in anything. He also wore the most ordinary clothes. Despite that, he possessed decent strength. Maybe it was due to this that he managed to still stay in Nalan Clan.

His name was Nalan Ping. His name represented his desire to live a plain life. His mother was a subordinate. When this kind of things happened, he already got kicked out by Nalan Zhenghong's eldest wife. Nalan Ping found his mother a shelter outside. Luckily, Nalan Clan didn't continue to put pressure on them. Nalan Ping was still young, hence, he could only stay in Nalan Clan to ensure that he got his money. His mother would still need them for a living.

He was expressionless, so much so that for some days, he wouldn't even speak once. He was considered a weird person in Nalan Clan, yet he possessed great strength. Beside, he was Nalan Zhenghong's only son, no one would want to pick on him. Even an illegitimate son would still be considered as his own child.

Nalan Zhenghong wasn't the clan's head. But he had a considerably high status in Nalan Clan....

Qing Shui never expected to receive so much news from merely asking Nalan Ping questions. It seemed that his understanding towards Nalan Clan was quite vague.

The two didn't say anything. Qing Ming immediately charged his way towards Nalan Ping. The reason being that he knew if he didn't make any move, Nalan Ping wouldn't act.

As soon as both sides started fighting, Qing Shui noticed that the brat from Nalan Clan was quite talented. To think that he managed to learn strategy without guidance from a master.

The skill to be on the passive and counter opponents wasn't an easy thing to learn. Even Qing Shui didn't teach the younger generations strategy in battle. The reason being that this was related to one's personality. For now, Qing Yin was the only person who just started learning it.

Qing Shui had only taught them how to leverage the power across their body, the art of energy diversion and also their body motions. These strategies would still be very useful. As for the ability to strike only after the opponent has struck, it required the user to have very high mentality. It would be impossible for an impulsive person to learn it even if they died. In order to learn this, one must cultivate their patience and nature.

Nalan Ping planned his retreating route as his way to advance towards his opponent. He insisted on taking a step back every time his opponent attacked. Though that might be the case, he felt that he was slowly making his way forward. He never clashed the bamboo sword directly with Qing Ming. It seemed he also managed the art of diverting his energy quite well.

Qing Shui was observing Nalan Ping. If this brat was brought up well, he would definitely turn out to be one of the strongest warrior in terms of Taichi from his generation in the future.

This ancestor wasn't someone who could be compared to the ancestor from his previous incarnation.

Qing Ming's attacks were sharp like a sinister and fierce snake. Nalan Ping on the other hand, could do nothing but constantly defend against his attacks. The two of them were both being put at two extreme sides. Qing Shui wasn't worried as he watched the battle. This sort of battle was also quite decent as it could help Qing Ming learn new stuff.

As Qing Ming held up his hand, a needle thin like a bull's hair shot out. He moved his body and immediately appeared behind Nalan Ping in a mysterious way. Nalan Ping on the other hand, squinted and blocked Qing Ming's dagger with his hand. He managed to avoid the silver needle by moving his head to the side.

Suddenly, Qing Ming's dagger began surging with a dark energy.

A surprising scene appeared. Nalan Ping's bamboo sword seemed like it got corroded right away and disappeared. This shocked Nalan Ping. Though his bamboo sword might not be a divine weapon, it was made of green bamboo that has lived for five thousand years. It was a lot stronger than normal iron. Furthermore, his bamboo sword had a life force, causing him to be able to wield it more easily.

Qing Ming wouldn't let go of this opportunity. He abruptly got near him with the dagger in his right arm while he performed Solitary Rapid Fist with his left arm. Added on he had the Nine Palace Step, he managed to land a surprise attack at Nalan Ping. After all, Qing Ming's dagger was very intimidating. After about thirty to fifty exchange of blows, he got blown out of the arena from an elbow strike landed by Qing Ming.

......

Nalan Ping was a bit sad when he returned to Nalan Clan. At this moment, a man with middle-aged look said softly, “You said it yourself that if you lose, you will leave Nalan Clan.”

“I know that, I will leave today.” Nalan Ping said calmly.

“Go to the cashier and get yourself five hundred silvers!” The man let out a sigh and said.

“There is no need for that, but thank you.” Nalan Ping turned around and left. The middle-aged person was Nalan Zhenghong. While watching the lonely figure leaving on his own, his eyes looked really complicated. Following on, he let out yet another sigh.

“Third brother, you are doing this for his own good. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to live up till now. He is an adult now. Even if he hadn't left, he wouldn't stay in the house any longer. Things would only turn out to be more awkward by then.” A man who looked a lot like Nalan Zhenghong said.

“I know, but I feel sorry for both him and his mom. He wouldn't have earned anything even if he had stayed in Nalan Clan. It would be better if he left early.”

Once a person of an aristocratic clan became an adult, they would have to start dealing with some of their careers as well as cultivations. Normally, once they got married, they would leave the main clan. Besides, when they got babies of their own in the future, they would become a new branch of the clan. Only the direct line of descendants of the particular clan would be required to remain in the area of the clan which the base operations mostly took place.

Qing Shui felt really happy looking at Qing Ming. Qing Ming never hesitated to do anything as he had clear goals of what he wanted. He has got a strong sense of the things which he wanted to achieve. He also tended to view things with his own opinion. Qing Shui felt that he must be watched carefully as one flaw in his education might lead to him turning into a devil.

After that, by relying on Underworld King's Energy and Hidden Weapons and poisons, Qing Ming managed to win three consecutive battles despite the injuries he suffered. Eventually, he got taken over by Qing Yin.

Qing Yin walked a different path compared to the majority of people. She possessed powerful Nine Palace Step. She was also quite well-trained in her Taichi Techniques. The other thing which she cultivated were melodies. This was the reason why Qing Shui agreed to let her go on stage even at this time.

The current representatives of Nalan Clan were totally different from before. The person who went up was a young man. He might seem to be around 13, but his actual age should be a lot older.

The boy was wearing black clothes. He looked really grave and stern. While gazing at Qing Yin, he slightly knitted his brows. Qing Yin was very beautiful. A sweet and fair woman was what a nobleman has always seeked for. Nalan Linfeng found it hard to lay his hands on her. Despite that, he knew that it was of utmost importance for himself to beat her. For all you know, unexpected events might even occur in the middle of the match.

Qing Yin didn't say anything. She took out the Five-string Zither which Qing Shui gave her.

Her sleeves were swaying, she looked like a fairy walking over ripples. She started floating upwards. As she did so, a kind of Spiritual Energy started spreading out in the surrounding. It was just like water ripples. The Five-string Zither on the other hand, was floating in front of Qing yIN.

1616 - Chapter 1616 - The showdown between the younger generations of Qing Clan and Nalan Clan(3)

At this moment, Nalan Linfeng was feeling conflicted. He took out his long sword, knowing that this wasn't the time for him to have protective feelings for the opposite sex. Both of them stayed quiet. Actually, Nalan Linfeng had intended to speak but Qing Yin hadn't even bothered to look at him.

Nalan Linfeng was an arrogant person. He couldn't afford to embarrass himself in front of so many people. At this moment, Qing Yin already had her hands on her Five-String Zither.

Zheng!

A powerful and sonorous sound rang. This was the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. Qing Yin was considered to be one of the most talented people in music among the younger generation, along with Qing Yan. However, Qing Yan was the kind of person who found it difficult to kill others. Hence, she only practiced it for self-defense.

Although Qing Yin felt slightly reluctant to stand out, she definitely had the ability to do so. Qing Shui had high hopes for this daughter of his. Qing Yin once again strummed the Five-String Zither. Just like before, the noise made from the Five-String Zither was sonorous. But this time, it felt as if the melody struck directly at one's heart, instilling fear in those who heard it.

The Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack could be used for offense, defense, as well as support.

Nalan Linfeng knitted his brows. He shook the long sword in his hand and a resounding noise of a dragon's cry was heard. Although it couldn't be compared to the cry of an actual dragon, it was remarkably realistic.

Dragon Crying Sword!

The sword in Nalan Linfeng's hand was the Dragon Crying Sword. It was capable of emitting dragon cries in the midst of attacks. The weapon was very effective against both humans and Demonic Beasts. Hence, Nalan Linfeng spent much effort in familiarizing himself with the Dragon Crying Sword.

The dragon cries from the sword were able to help Nalan Linfeng regain a strand of clarity. Unfortunately, he had clearly underestimated the Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack. Phoenix cries might not be as shocking as dragon cries but they were existences of the same level. Furthermore, Qing Yin's Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack was a lot more powerful than the dragon cries emitting from the sword.

Nalan Linfeng charged towards Qing Yin with his sword. Unfortunately, Qing Yin was floating in the sky like flower petals. She didn't seem fast, yet she managed to avoid the attack, constantly playing her Five-String Zither at the same time.

Sweat gradually gathered on Nalan Linfeng's forehead. The Phoenix Cry Sonic Attack took aim at the opponent's Spirit Energy. Furthermore, the attack also consumed the opponent's strength, lowering their endurance and unnerving them.

Qing Yin was merely playing her Five-String Zither. She didn't initiate any attacks. She didn't even bother to look at Nalan Linfeng. By relying on the great mastery she had over her footwork, she constantly moved around the sky. From Nalan Linfeng's perspective, although the melodies sounded really beautiful, he was also in a difficult situation because of them. From the audiences' view however, they couldn't help but enjoy the harmonious melodies. The Sound Killing Force was only directed at Nalan Linfeng.

Nalan Linfeng was reluctant to leave things as they were. The Dragon Crying Sword let out a loud and clear dragon cry. Nalan Linfeng suddenly seemed to be on steroids as he suddenly charged towards Qing Yin at an unbelievably fast speed.

Qing Yin swayed her body, playing an abrupt tune with her Five-String Zither. A high-pitched phoenix's cry was emitted. It was as if it could pierce through even the sky itself. Qing Yin retreated and abruptly kicked out with her right leg. There was only an afterimage left in the air along with the sound of space ripping apart.

Pa!

The kick landed on Nalan Linfeng's arm. The kick that was capable of breaking stones and splitting mountains caused Nalan Linfeng to grunt, dropping his sword onto the arena as the clear sound of a bone breaking could be heard.

The previous, high-pitched Phoenix's Cry caused a disturbance in Nalan Linfeng's Spiritual Sense. In addition, Qing Yin's kick was no ordinary kick. It was one of the killer moves of the Tiger Form.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Qing Yin stopped moving. This was because if Nalan Linfeng was a sensible person, he would know that he had lost and act accordingly.

Qing Shui revealed a faint smile on his face. In terms of mental state, Qing Yin had one of the calmest minds among her brothers and sisters. This time, there was no suspense in how Nalan Linfeng was defeated.

Nalan Linfeng stayed down. Prior to this, Qing Ming had already managed to beat a few people from the Nalan Clan. Since the beginning, the Nalan Clan had only managed to win a single match. Furthermore, they had won by relying on the Secret Art of the Light Saber. Ten matches had already been fought, and yet they only managed to win one. This was really embarrassing.

However, the winner of the competition wasn't based on how many times the participants won; it was determined by who was the last person that stood on the arena. The Nalan Clan might be furious but they were able to endure and continue to battle. If any of the juniors wanted to go up the arena, they would allow it as long as they were in the right condition to do so. It wasn't a bad thing to have actual matches as they would gain experience. That was why they suffered so many losses.

The benefits that the members of the Qing Clan earned from these battles were a lot more significant than the Nalan Clan's. However, Qing Shui was well aware that the next few participants would be the strongest members among the younger generation of the Nalan Clan.

Qing Shui wasn't worried as he had Luan Luan keeping watch of the situation. Furthermore, Qing Yin had also managed to achieve a decent level in the Nine Palace Steps. If that wasn't the case, Qing Shui wouldn't have allowed his precious daughter to take such a risk.

The next contestant was a girl with a ponytail. She had a tall and slender figure. The warrior's attire she wore made her seem heroic and beautiful at the same time. However, she was clearly eclipsed by Qing Yin's beauty.

The girl was holding a whip. Seeing that, Qing Shui remembered his previous incarnation. With that attire and the whip, adding her tall and upright ponytail, she looked just like the legendary queen. He didn't mean the queen from this world; he meant the kind of queen that could only be seen in his previous incarnation.

“Nalan Yunduo!” The girl said to Qing Yin.

“Qing Yin!” Qing Yin said slowly.

Qing Yin's calmness and magnanimity tend to cause others to feel pressured. This kind of pressure would make her opponent feel like they weren't on the same level as her and hence, it would be difficult or nearly impossible for them to win. ...

The girl's mentality was considered quite firm, clenching her teeth as she said, “Be careful.”

The whip below Nalan Yunduo's feet was brimming with green light. Her figure became a bit blurry. What happened next was that she charged towards Qing Yin like a willow leaf that was floating along with the wind. Her whip was still shining with green light as she struck toward Qing Yin.

The soft long whip instantly became as straight as a sharp sword, as it pierced its way toward Qing Yin.

Qing Yin played the zither with one hand as she took out her snow-white long sword with her other hand. She greeted the incoming whip with her sword. With one move, she immediately trapped the whip in a vortex.

Nalan Yunduo was really concerned about the zither in Qing Yin's hand. She wanted to immediately destroy the Five-String Zither. She looked on as her whip was suppressed by Qing Yin.

She abruptly pulled her whip back and swiftly whipped it towards Qing Yin again. This time, there were no flashy movements and she was simply lashing out violently.

Nalan Yunduo was aware that she was stronger than Qing Yin. Hence, she decided to use the most effective and direct way to defeat Qing Yin. The longer the battle lasted, the more disadvantages it was for her.

Naturally, Qing Yin wouldn't meet her opponent head on. In a flash, she retreated by three meters. But at this moment, Nalan Yunduo revealed a devious smile. The whip she unleashed seemed to be alive. It instantaneously extended by three meters and approached Qing Yin once again.

Qing Yin watched as the whip came closer. The attacks of the whip were very hard to receive. But Qing Shui had taught her before that when deflecting a snake-like whip attack, one had to attack its critical position. That would diminish the force of the whip and would also inhibit its flexibility.

Qing Yin struck the seven inch position of the whip. Although this method seemed easy, the exact location to hit was subjective. Furthermore, the opponents wouldn't just allow you to hit as you pleased. Hence, it was actually quite difficult to pull off such an attack.

Zheng-zheng!

Qing Yin was playing the zither with one hand while her other hand held her sword. The steps she took were beautiful and agile yet they also gave people a feeling of dominance. To everyone's surprise, she managed to completely suppress Nalan Yunduo in just a short while.

The most powerful aspect of the Tiger Form laid in its ability to land continuous attacks. Once one got the advantage in battle, they would be able to constantly pressure their opponent. At this moment, Qing Yin was just like a descending beautiful tiger. She was only displaying the gracefulness of the Tiger Form and not its techniques.

If a person focused only on defending, there was bound to be mistakes. Hence, the saying where offense was the best form of defense. However, Nalan Yunduo was completely suppressed by Qing Yin and had no choice but to defend continuously. In a bout of carelessness, her wrist was suddenly pierced by Qing Yin. The injury was quite serious, where the sword had almost pierced through her wrist.

Qing Yin had no intention to kill anyone. Hence, she didn't follow up with another attack, swiftly increasing her distance from her opponent and letting the other make a choice.

Nalan Yunduo left the arena in disappointment, seemingly unaware of the blood dripping off her wrist.

As one party celebrated, the other was depressed. An elder from the Nalan Clan looked into the sky and said softly, “Chi'er, go onto the stage.”

A silly-looking man appeared on the stage. From how he looked, he seemed a bit slow. However, his eyes were extremely clear. He was a member from Nalan Clan's young generation who was obsessed with martial arts. His name was Nalan Chi.

He wasn't old, but he wasn't that young either and was probably double Qing Yin's age. Despite his age, he was still considered among the youngest generation in his clan. This was how the world of martial arts worked. Everyone below a hundred years would be considered the young generation and sixty years of age was considered as being young. This was different from ordinary people, who usually had shorter lifespans. However, their lifespans still reached about two hundred years. Everyone in the continent aged slowly and this had to do with the Spiritual energy in the environment.

Hence, Nalan Chi was considered very young. He carried a sword without a sheath on his back. As soon as Qing Shui saw the young man, he could already tell that Qing Yin would be no match for him. They were on totally different levels.

Qing Yin opened her beautiful eyes, keeping the long sword in her hand. After that, she slowly extended her hand and started strumming the Five-string zither.

Zheng-zheng...

To everyone's surprise, Nalan Chi was totally unaffected by the sounds. It was as if he didn't even hear it. Qing Shui now came to understand this person's infatuation with martial arts. Everyone called him an idiot. But there were advantages as well. One of the most notable traits he had was that he paid no attention to external matters. In other words, it could be said that he never heard or saw anything. Nothing was able to disturb him. For such a person, it was as if he lived in his own world and did not suffer from any disturbances.

Qing Yin had also noticed this problem. After realizing the situation, she immediately put away her Five-String Zither.

Nalan Chi was finally made his move. Just from the way he moved, one could already tell that he was on a whole different level compared to those before him. Every time he swung his sword, Qing Yin was unable to dodge his attack. It was as if his attacks were absolute. No matter how hard she tried to dodge, she was simply unable to. Since that was the case, she gave up trying to avoid them, swiftly striking out with her long sword.

Qing Yin struck out with her sword, borrowing the force from the strike to withdraw more than two hundred meters. Her face was red. The gap in strength was too huge. Qing Shui felt pained to see his daughter like that. Right at this moment, a figure appeared between Qing Yin and Nalan Chi.

Luan Luan!

“Yin`er, you can rest now, I'll handle the rest of the fight!” With such a large disparity in strength, Qing Yin would only sustain injuries and not gain any benefits. Hence, there was no need for her to continue battling.

Luan Luan showing up was much more preferable to seeing Qing Yin admitting defeat or being defeated.

1617 - Chapter 1617 - The Showdown Between the Younger Generations of the Qing and the Nalan Clan (4)

Qing Yin did not suffer much injuries, but she appeared a little disheartened when she walked up to Qing Shui. No matter what, one wouldn't feel happy over a loss. Her eyes appeared a little red when she looked at Qing Shui, "Father, am I a disappointment?"

Qing Shui smiled and took his daughter's hand, "Foolish lass. Your father's greatest pride is this family. All of you are my pride."

"But I lost!" Although Qing Yin was a little aloof from worldly affairs, she was still eager to do well. This was also what that set the difference between her and Qing Yan. Other than some martial techniques that Qing Shui had made it compulsory for her to learn, Qing Yan would spend all of her free time on drawing, music, and other activities. She was very happy. Qing Shui did not force any one of his children. Qing Yan's character was not suited for battle and he only made her cultivate the necessary techniques in order to strengthen her body and increase her lifespan.

Qing Yin smiled and hugged Qing Shui. She had a strong attachment to her father. Although they had not spent a lot of time together when she was young, his presence as her father had always been very clear. Her father doted on daughters over sons as he said that it was good to pamper on daughters more and to beat sons up more.

Qing Shui had not actually beaten up these kids before, but when he was talking sense into them, he would also give them some benefits, especially when it was to his daughters. As long as they bring things up and he was able to satisfy them, he would do it. As the saying went, sons should be bred up with a poor lifestyle and daughters with a rich lifestyle. He inculcated in his children the viewpoint of life and of the world that was most suitable to the general masses.

Unknowingly, all of his children had grown up. Qing Shui would occasionally feel as if he was in a dream. He was still considered to be very young in this world and other people of his age tend to not have set up their own family yet.

Qing Shui did not have any regrets. It did not matter whether he started one early or later. He felt that this was the best way to do things. He held onto one of his daughter's hand. Qing Yu also came over and took Qing Shui's other hand, smiling like a little fox.

"Lass, what's the matter? Why are you smiling like that?" When Qing Shui saw Qing Yu's smile, it was as if he saw Huoyun Liu-Li instead. Qing Yu was very alike to Huoyun Liu-Li, both in appearance and in character as well, full of funny ideas.

"Father, look. That's Baima Clan. That girl is Baima Clan's Young Miss. Your son has already gotten into her good books." Qing Yu smiled and said.

Qing Shui felt very helpless. He followed Qing Yu's gaze to Baima Clan and saw that girl as well. she was a girl that was like snow, appearing to be very quiet. She seemed to be more mature than other kids her age. Her gaze was clear and serene, with a hint of indifference.

Qing Shui's first impression of this girl was good. It was no wonder that his son likes her. Right now, Qing Shui was feeling doubtful if Qing Ming had intentionally wanted to make the Nalan Clan feel repulse. From the past, this son of his would do similar things, but it was when his character had not taken any shape yet. Although his character was not completely formed, at the very least, it was much better than before, having developed a little.

"Father, Qing Ming lied. He really likes that Young Miss from Baima Clan."

Qing Ming wasn't there. He had returned to his room to rest, Otherwise, he would definitely be anxious and stop Qing Yu. When Qing Shui heard this, he laughed, "He seems to often like other people!"

"Father's clever. It's really the case. However, this time around, it's the longest thus far. It seems to be for real this time." Qing Yu chuckled.

By this time, the battle on the arena had already started. However, there was nothing to watch, because Luan Luan had already struck Nalan Chi off the arena with a single blow.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised at all. Luan Luan's abilities weren't something that people of her generation could hope to be a match for. Then, three others went up consecutively. They were all amongst the strongest amongst Nalan Clan's younger generation. However, there was still no suspense. Not a single one of them could hold off more than three moves.

No one else from the Nalan Clan went up anymore. They would be putting themselves through humiliation. Nalan Clan's elders could tell that this young girl from the Qing Clan was not only powerful but also had plenty of battle experience as well. She was not someone others from her generation could go up against.

Nalan Clan could not accept this outcome. They knew that this girl from the Qing Clan was their last representative. There was one last person from the Nalan Clan who was suitable for this fight. It was the youngest brother of their clan's head. He was close to 70 years old. Although he seemed very young, he was also very strong.

When this guy went up, many people gasped. It was because Nalan Zhengming was widely known. He was not from the younger generation and instead, was eight to ten years older than those of this generation. He looked just like how people from Qing Shui's previous life would be at the age of 27 or 28 years old.

"Nalan Clan is really shameless. To think that they sent someone of higher seniority to participate in a battle amongst the younger generation. If they can't afford to lose, then they shouldn't be participating."

"Do they really think that just because he looks younger, he is considered to be one of the younger generations? I've seen a lot of shameless people, but I haven't seen any who are this shameless."

"This Nalan Zhengming is also considered to be one of the younger generations. He is the youngest amongst the Nalan clan head's and is only three years older than the eldest in Nalan Clan's younger generation."

"If your uncle isn't older than you, are you planning on getting him to address you as uncle?"

The person who spoke up previously was forced to eat up his words and kept quiet.

"I'm Nalan Zhengming. Can I take part?" Nalan Zhengming smiled and said to Luan Luan.

Luan Luan looked at Nalan Zhengming, "There aren't any other people from the Nalan Clan. Don't you think that it's even more humiliating for you to be stepping out?"

Luan Luan was also a little devil herself when she was young. Qing Shui knew that she wouldn't lose out. Therefore, he had not made any move....

"Although I'm not from the Nalan Clan's younger generation, my age isn't that much older compared to them. When I'm outside, I also hang out with people of your generation as well." Nalan Zhengming was not infuriated, but instead, spoke with great demeanour.

"I'm actually not too willing to be with others from my generation. It's because they're a little young." What Luan Luan said seemed a little like a slap in the face, but Nalan Zhengming was caught off guard and wasn't sure what to say.

"If you really wish to have a fight, I'll give it to you. If you were to lose, Nalan Clan would be completely humiliated." Luan Luan kept on giving Nalan Zhengming pressure. Under great pressure, most people would perform poorly and only a small minority would explode under pressure and unleash extraordinary abilities.

"Nalan Clan can afford to lose. Moreover, the younger generation's abilities can't be a representative of the clan's abilities. What do you think? " Nalan Zhengming tried to change the topic.

"What does it mean for the clan's future if there aren't any successors? If there isn't anyone to succeed the Nalan Clan, who would view the Nalan Clan in high regard?"

Luan Luan was a little too vicious with this statement. What did she mean by there being no successors? It was not as if the Nalan Clan did not have any descendants. To a cultivator, for the juniors to be useless, it would mean that they did not have any successors. Luan Luan's words essentially labelled the juniors from the Nalan Clan as being useless. Moreover, they had been badly beaten up by Qing Clan's juniors. It would be very hard for them to get rid of this label within a short period of time.

Nalan Zhengming was also very furious, but he said calmly, "Then let's start!"

Luan Luan smiled and nodded. A token that was like a sword appeared in her hand. Qing Shui took a look and saw that it was the Beast King Medallion which he had given to her in the past. He hadn't expected that it would become Luan Luan's weapon now.

Nalan Zhengming wasn't someone those from the younger generation could compare with. He was considered very strong. It was a pity that he met Luan Luan. Luan Luan didn't wish to waste her time with him and immediately called out her many demonic beasts.

The Earth Devouring Mice, Mystic-Armored Ice Ox, Spirit Deer, Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear, and many others appeared. They then charged out toward Nalan Zhengming under everyone's astonished gazes. Luan Luan wasn't only a powerful cultivator but was also a powerful Beast Tamer.

The demonic beasts that Luan Luan called out were very powerful. After all, over these years, these demonic beasts had grown to a terrifying level from the many medicinal pills and their own progress. However, Luan Luan didn't call out her strongest demonic beast. She felt that Nalan Zhengming was not worthy of it.

He really wasn't. By the time one could drink half a cup of tea, Nalan Zhengming had already lost. Nalan Clan was truly humiliated thoroughly.

"Lass, that's enough. You can come down now. If the elders from the Nalan Clan wish to spar, I'll take them on." Qing Shui spoke out softly, but his voice rang out for very far.

When Luan Luan heard Qing Shui's words, she came down happily. She had already grown up and was close to 30 years of age. However, before Qing Shui, she was still the young lass from back then. She walked up to Qing Shui and called out, "Father!"

There was only one change from before. Luan Luan now had her own blood-related father and mother, and they were together. However, in her heart, Qing Shui would forever be her father.

Qing Shui pat her on the head out of habit. Luan Luan smiled happily, "I really missed my childhood days when Father would bring me around, carry me, and play with me."

"Shall we find some time to have fun together with everyone, just like how we used to when you guys were young?"

"You aren't allowed to go back on your words."

"I won't!"

By the time they noticed, an elderly man was already standing on the arena. The sounds of discussions in the surroundings turned softer. The elderly man looked around and said, smiling, "Everyone knows that our Nalan Clan and the Baima Clan are becoming in-laws, but someone from the Qing Clan went to harass the fiancee of a member of our Nalan Clan. They even beat up our people. If our Nalan Clan let this through, how would people see our Nalan Clan? Even though the Qing Clan's younger generation is outstanding, they shouldn't be bullying others."

The way the elderly man put it, it wasn't slandering the Qing Clan. What he said made sense. He knew that Qing Clan would definitely not say that someone from the Nalan Clan had slandered Qing Yin, and thus he put things this way.

"Toward vile people, as well as people who were not brought up well, giving them a beating is for their own good. Not only are you guys not thankful that someone else has helped you to teach them, but instead, stood up for them. Don't you know that this will make them lose the desire to improve themselves? It's fine for kids to be beaten up. They just need to put in effort and return the favor. It might not be a bad thing for them. You guys are already getting on in age, are you able to take of them forever? If you have the time, you should be teaching them good stuff and not just teach them how to slander people behind their backs and spread rumors." Qing Shui smiled and said.

The elderly man's face flushed a little, but he quickly regained his composure. "I'm issuing a challenge to the Qing Clan. If someone from the Qing Clan is able to defeat me, I'll apologize and admit my mistake. If Qing Clan loses, I hope that the Qing Clan will apologize as well."

Qing Shui could tell the elderly man's abilities. He wasn't weak. How weak could he be when he had managed to force the Phoenix Dance Amalgamation to disband? However, to Qing Shui, it was very easy for him to defeat the elderly man. After all, the elderly man was still a far cry from Peak False God cultivators like those from the Sea Dragon Palace and the Sunset Palace. They weren't at the same level at all.

"I can promise you that. However, regardless who turns out to be the winner, the loser must agree to one condition that the winner raises." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Could it be any condition?" the elderly man also smiled and asked.

1618 - Chapter 1618 - Without Any Difficulty, Appearance of Old Man Nalan

Hearing what the elderly man said, Qing Shui smiled and said, "Of course!"

The old man was the strongest person in the Nalan Clan and he was also the one with the highest level of seniority. Nalan Clan's Old Ancestor, Nalan Xinghai. When he saw how confident Qing Shui was, he knew that this young man wasn't simple. However, he hadn't thought of the possibility that Qing Shui had any chance of defeating him.

Nalan Xinghai was able to push back the Phoenix Dance Amalgamation and in this place, he was undeniably the strongest. Right now, Nalan Clan's reputation was great and everyone had to show them some respect.

Nalan Clan thought themselves as being very low profile. This time around, they believed that Qing Clan had gone overboard and walked all over them. They felt that while this young clan seemed to have some abilities, they didn't have enough in them to go up against the Nalan Clan. They thought that the Qing Clan didn't know any better.

Nalan Xinghai was a person with a fiery temper. However, he had lived for so many years after all and had gone through many things in his life. When he saw how powerful Luan Luan was, he changed his mind on letting the others from the clan to step out and fight. He decided to do it himself.

This would ensure that there wouldn't be any problems. Another reason was that he wanted to let the people here understand how powerful the Nalan Clan was.

With a flash, Qing Shui appeared in the sky, being only 50 meters away from the old man. This caused him to be slightly stunned. In a fight between the strong, this distance was considered to be very dangerous.

Qing Shui continued to wear a faint smile as if he did not take this battle to heart. Despite that they were so close to each other, Nalan Xinghai still couldn't sense Qing Shui's abilities. This made him start assessing this young man very seriously.

The aura that made Qing Shui seemed at ease and that he was exuding strong confidence made Nalan Xinghai felt a little uncomfortable. It was because in this situation if this young man wasn't one who would treat others with contempt, was arrogant or was ignorant, then he must be a person who was unfathomable.

Nalan Xinghai knew that Qing Shui wasn't an ignorant person, nor was he someone who would hold others in contempt. He was willing to save others without asking for anything in return, to get close to ordinary people. Through some information he had gotten, Nalan Xinghai had heard a lot about Qing Shui. He felt that this young man wasn't someone ignorant.

However, Nalan Xinghai still had a lot of confidence. No matter what, Qing Shui was still very young, so how powerful could he be? Nalan Xinghai smiled and said to Qing Shui, "Let's begin!"

"Please!"

Qing Shui had nothing in his hands, seeming as if he had no plans on bringing out weapons. The old man seemed a little hesitant at this because he had already brought out a violet longsword.

Unhappy about this, the old man made the first move. When he did, Qing Shui moved as well. Qing Shui's speed was unbelievably fast and he punched out toward the old man.

This punch made the old man astonished. It was now clear to him. It wasn't that Qing Shui was arrogant or ignorant, but that the old man himself was ignorant. The longsword which he had swung out was punched away domineeringly by Qing Shui.

Paragon Strike!

This was Qing Shui's Paragon Strike and it sent not only the old man's longsword flying but the old man as well. What Qing Shui wanted was to crush the old man's confidence in a single move, and to deal him with a serious injury. With that, even if Qing Shui were to leave, the Nalan Clan would not pose any threat to them. Right now, Yehuang Guwu's abilities were not to be underestimated and Wenren Wu-shuang, Canghai Mingyue, and Mingyue Gelou were all very strong as well.

Yehuang Guwu was the strongest of them all with just the Tiger Form. As long as Nalan Xinghai no longer pose a threat to them, none of the others would be able to do anything to Yehuang Guwu.

While the Nalan Clan had managed to disband the Phoenix Dance Amalgamation, it only caused them to disband. They had managed to do so after Nalan Xinghai had killed their leader. In a situation when they had lost their leader, it was common for them to be disbanded. Recently, he had heard news that the Phoenix Dance Amalgamation had regrouped and planned on fighting it out with the Nalan Clan, to bring the Phoenix Dance Amalgamation back to fame again.

The old man spurted out blood. This one strike had already damaged his internal organs. The old man did not have that much lifespan to begin with, but he shouldn't have any problems protecting the Nalan Xinghai for 100 years.

However, Nalan Xinghai only had himself to blame for trying to find trouble with the Qing Clan. Qing Shui didn't have a good impression toward the people from the Nalan Clan and thus, with this strike, Nalan Xinghai would not be able to survive for more than three days. When the tree falls, the monkeys would scatter. Even if the Qing Clan did not do anything, the remnants of the Phoenix Dance Amalgamation would not let the Nalan Clan off.

Qing Shui wouldn't comment on whether the Phoenix Dance Amalgamation was good or bad. There was no absolute right or wrong, only the balance of benefits or lack thereof. Therefore, to Qing Shui, as long as they did not come to create trouble for the Qing Clan, it wasn't of his concern who killed the other.

"Didn't we mention that there will be a condition afterward? I won't be too overboard. Since this matter is related to the Baima Clan's Young Miss, the Nalan Clan should just let the Baima Clan break off the engagement. This way, then there wouldn't be any hard feelings between everyone. What do you think?" Qing Clan smiled and looked at Nalan Xinghai.

Nalan Xinghai nodded slowly, feeling very disheartened. It was over for the Nalan Clan. Even if Qing Shui didn't raise this condition, it would still be over for the Nalan Clan. The only reason Qing Shui brought this up was just to protect the Baima Clan.

An old man from the Baima Clan looked thankfully toward Qing Clan. After all, it was over for Nalan Xinghai and if anyone wished to wipe out the Nalan Clan, as their in-laws, the Baima Clan would easily be brought into this conflict. This one word from Qing Shui could save the Baima Clan since many people would feel that he had said so in order to form a relationship through a wedding with the Baima Clan.

The old man agreed and Qing Shui left the arena, saying to the people from the Qing Clan, "Come on, let's head back home!"...

The members of Qing Clan returned home happily, whereas every single person from the Nalan Clan seemed to be carrying huge stones that weighed 1,000 Jin on their backs. Each of them wore grim countenances and other than a minority of those from the third generation and most of the elders, everyone knew what this loss meant for them.

Nalan Clan had lost their status, and most people still had not realized that it wasn't just that status. Nalan Clan now faced the threat of being wiped out. It was because most of them didn't know how the old man's injuries were and thought that he would be fine after returning home and recuperate.

It was just a single move. Many people were still thinking how Qing Shui had defeated Nalan Xinghai in a single move. What kind of person was Nalan Xinghai? He was an expert who had killed the leader of the Phoenix Dance Amalgamation and caused them to be disbanded. For an expert like him to be defeated in a single move, if they didn't witness this for themselves, they wouldn't have believed that it was true.

The Nalan Clan had many people, but there was only one of them at Nalan Xinghai's level. As for the others who were also False God cultivators, they were a far cry from Nalan Xinghai. Yehuang Guwu alone would be able to deal with them. After all, her Tiger Form was a Paragon and even amongst Paragons, it was also quite a top-notch skill.

This was a Paragon that came from anomaly. Even Qing Shui had nothing to pick about it.

"How's Nalan Clan's Old Ancestor?" Yehuang Guwu asked Qing Shui. She was carrying her daughter while Hai Dongqing carried her son for her.

"With you around, no one else will be a threat to the Qing Clan now." Qing Shui smiled and said. The answer was very clear.

Yehuang Guwu smiled, "Very soon, even Nalan Clan's Old Ancestor would be thrown far away behind me."

Qing Shui believed her. With Yehuang Guwu in the Qing Clan, Qing Shui felt assured. Although some of his wives weren't in the Qing Clan, with their own things to do, there were still a number of them who stayed in the Qing Clan.

Yuan Su had placed her attention on the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Her reputation as a female miraculous physician had surpassed even Qing Shui's. After all, Qing Shui didn't spend much time here. Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li and Zhu Qing set up their own trade associations and their businesses expanded. They primarily trade medicinal herbs and medicinal ingredients from demonic beasts. They then expanded to start up their cloth shop, dealing primarily with beast hide.

Hai Dongqing stayed alone in Qing Clan's backyard. Her cultivation had reached a crucial point and she was getting ready to go into seclusion at any moment.

After returning home, Qing Shui was overwhelmed with emotions. He didn't know if his women felt tired. Suddenly, he wanted to let them take suitable breaks to relax and enjoy life, not wanting them to be too suppressed.

"In the future, all of you can do what you want to do. Don't be forcing yourself to cultivate, especially if you face a bottleneck and can't progress any further." When they were alone, Qing Shui said to the ladies, smiling.

The few ladies looked at Qing Shui, dumbfounded. Although what Qing Shui said made sense, he had emphasized that they shouldn't slack in their cultivation. Either you keep on forging ahead, or you'll end up falling behind. They must force themselves to cultivate and get into good conditions.

"Cultivation isn't all there is in life. There are many other things as well. If your cultivation continues to progress, then continue to spend some time cultivating every day, fully focusing without any distractions. If you arrive at an obstacle, then do some things that you like to do. It might be a lot better than if you were to keep cultivating." Qing Shui said seriously.

Looking at Qing Shui's serious expression, they knew that he was serious. Yehuang Guwu smiled and said, "That is what I'm doing now. If I wish to cultivate, I'll spend some time on it. If I don't, I'll either play with the kids or go and take a look at the trade association. It's good!"

In the afternoon, two people came to visit. Qing Shui was surprised by the guests. It was Nalan Ping and a plainly dressed married lady. The way the married lady walked was with a bit of a limp and she was a little old. However, she looked very amiable and was pleasant looking.

At that time, Qing Shui was playing with the few kids in the front courtyard. When he heard the sounds at the door and told them to come in, he realized that it was Nalan Ping and this lady. Very soon, he knew that this lady was Nalan Ping's mother.

"Why have you come to our Qing Clan?" Qing Shui asked curiously, wearing a faint smile on his face.

"The Qing Clan is kind and righteous. I hope to be able to find a place of protection. Mister, can you take us in?" Nalan Ping looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. Even when he was saying this, he still didn't give the feeling that he was beneath others.

Qing Shui was stunned. When they were at the arena earlier, he had a good impression of this young man and had even thought of imparting him with Taichi. With his talent, this young man would be able to go very far on the path of Taichi. However, it was just a passing thought. After all, he was a member of the Nalan Clan. Although Qing Shui knew that Nalan Ping wasn't well-treated by the Nalan Clan, there was still Nalan Clan's blood running in him.

However, to think that he came to ask to be taken in. Qing Shui wasn't sure if he was a wolf. In normal circumstances, people with such a character would not become a wolf. [1]

"Mister is afraid that I'll harm the members of Qing Clan?" Nalan Ping smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui almost lost his calm before a junior. He shook his head slightly, "You're a filial son and you love your mother. If you're really thinking of doing that you won't bring your mother with you. moreover, I heard that you've never recognized yourself as a member of the Nalan Clan. Is that right?"

Nalan Ping smiled, "Mister, you have excellent judgment. There are some things that I really don't want to say. Everything about the Nalan Clan is of no concern to me. I'm a person who doesn't seek fame and reputation. I only hope that my mother is safe. Moreover, I also wish to be by her side. Right now, this place is the quietest and safest. In this world, my mother is my only kin. Would Mister be able to help me with this?"

[1] Assume that it refers to the possibility of him being a wolf in sheep's clothing.

1619 - Chapter 1619 - Defeat Old Ancestor Nalan With a Single Move, Nalan Ping

Qing Shui smiled. His eyes hadn't failed him yet. In the past, he had heard some things about Nalan Ping, and now that he was seeing Nalan Ping for himself, he said, "Give me a reason."

Everything required a reason. The Nalan Clan and Qing Clan should be on opposing stands. No matter what the reason was, the Nalan Clan should not be coming here. Since he did, then he should have his reasons to do so. It wouldn't be something that could be covered with benevolence. It was also not something that can be explained with his filial piety.

"I know that someone in the Qing Clan cultivates a type of martial technique that strikes out while borrowing on the opponent's force, as well as negating forces. I have a martial technique in my hands that's similar to it. I can give it to Qing Clan. Will this do? Other than this, I really don't have anything else." Nalan Ping gave it some thoughts and said.

That secret manual was something that was the most precious to him, after his mother. It was also because of this secret manual that he could secure a little status in the Nalan Clan and was able to stay for a few more years in the Nalan Clan.

Qing Shui was very interested in his talent. He shook his head, "I can help you, but there's no need for the secret manual. You can stay. What I value more is your filial piety. Otherwise, I would never have agreed to this."

"Thank you!"

Qing Shui nodded and smiled at that amiable looking lady, "I don't know how to address you. Since you're here, there's no need to stand on ceremony. The people in the Qing Clan are easy to get along with. You'll find out after staying for some time."

"Miraculous Physician Qing, I've received help from the Imperial Cuisine Hall before. Ping`er is no longer a member of the Nalan Clan. We don't have any relations at all with the Nalan Clan." The madam smiled and bowed slightly to Qing Shui.

Although she was smiling, there was a faint grieve in her smile. This faint sorrow was very clear, as if it was something that would never be dissolved.

Qing Shui didn't feel anything about Nalan Ping staying. The matters here were already settled and as for what was going to happen to the Nalan Clan, it was none of his business. He was not such a nice person to feel aggrieved over the death of the people of the Nalan Clan.

Qing Shui then continued to help his children strengthen their foundation and increase their cultivation. Qing Clan had their own specialized kitchen and tend to make things themselves. It was the same for Nalan Ping and his mother. Very soon, both Nalan Ping and his mother had gotten accustomed to this place. There were no attendants here with the exception of guards. There were many supplies in the kitchen and they could cook whatever they wanted to eat.

The Qing Clan had taken in a family who would take turns to keep on guard. Occasionally, they would also cook in the kitchen in cases when they didn't have enough help around or when there were visitors.

One week passed by very quickly. Although Nalan Ping and his mother weren't able to fully be a part of the Qing Clan, they were already very natural around them. Nalan Ping was a person who was very accepting, and his mother was also someone who could take things in her stride.

Qing Shui wasn't worried that Nalan Ping would bring harm to the Qing Clan. He knew that Nalan Ping wouldn't do that, as his mother was here. Moreover, he didn't have the ability to do so. Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn't have taken him in.

The Nalan Clan had dissolved and no one knew of the injuries and deaths involved. It was very hard to see people from the Nalan Clan now. Nalan Xinghai had died, and Qing Shui wasn't surprised when he heard this piece of news. All of these were within his expectations.

The Phoenix Dance Amalgamation appeared once again. However, they had also been dealt a great blow from before. The moment they got back together, they paid a visit to the Qing Clan. However, Qing Shui had already made himself clear that the Qing Clan would not be a part of any influences.

This announcement was very satisfactory and the Phoenix Dance Amalgamation would not feel that they had been humiliated. Since they indicated that they wished to keep a low profile, it made it clear that they didn't want to get involved with any influences. However, with how strong they were, one should still not offend them.

Tianhe Renmo had come by once and Qing Shui had played a great host. Tianhe Renmo was also a False God now, but he had only passed through three False God divine tribulations. This was already considered to be fast. Each False God divine tribulation was more dangerous than the one before, and now, in the Tianhe Clan, Tianhe Renmo had been practically made to be the one to take over the clan.

Qing Shui had saved Tianhe Renmo before. The latter was clear in his distinction of friends and foes, being one who would return a favor in multiple folds. Therefore, he had treated Qing Shui with great sincerity and not hypocrisy.

They got along quite well and although could not be considered to be people who would risk their lives for each other, they were still quite close. It wasn't as if a person who was weaker would be of no help to you. In ancient times, there was the saying of having friends from high ranking officials to normal citizens and soldiers. This meant that the person had a great network of friends and every single friend would be able to help you. No matter how low the status of a person was, he would be able to save another.

Two days later, Qing Shui headed to the Demon Lord Palace. He had it all planned out. The more he got closer to the Demon Lord Palace, the more nervous he felt. He wanted to meet Tantai Lingyan yet was afraid to meet the lady with an unrivaled beauty who had once kept him far at bay.

When Qing Shui arrived at the Demon Lord Palace, he was stopped. The guards seemed to not recognize Qing Shui.

"This is the Demon Lord Palace! Outsiders are barred from entering!"

The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with mediocre abilities. However, he was very strict as this was the Demon Lord Palace. Qing Shui said helplessly, "Please go in and pass the message that Qing Shui is here."

"Wait here!" The man could tell that Qing Shui wasn't here to create trouble. No one would dare to come to the Demon Lord Palace just for fun.

Very soon, a figure came out and when the person saw Qing Shui, he smiled, "Younger Brother, it's really you."

When Qing Shui saw Zhan Yu, he smiled, "Elder Brother, why have you come?"

"Since you've come, how could I not come to welcome you? Your elder sister is preparing food and had also gone to inform the Palace Lord." Zhan Yu came up to give Qing Shui a hug and gave him a strong pat on the back.

Qing Shui also returned the hug. The two of them had a very close relationship due to Hua Rumei and the Demon Lord. Hua Rumei and the Demon Lord were close as sisters and Zhan Yu was Hua Rumei's husband. Moreover, Qing Shui and Zhan Yu got along very well together and had even fought together before....

When they arrived at Hua Rumei's place, she was already walking out of it. When she saw Qing Shui, she revealed a happy smile, appearing very charming. She came over and gave Qing Shui a hug, "You seem to still remember this lady!"

"Of course! You're my elder sister!" Qing Shui said and looked around.

Hua Rumei smiled, "What are you looking for?"

Hua Rumei knew all too well but still popped this question. She knew that Qing Shui was looking for Tantai Lingyan and that Qing Shui's thoughts were more on Tantai Lingyan. This was very natural. It would be abnormal if this wasn't the case.

At this moment, Tantai Lingyan walked out, and her gaze met Qing Shui's. She was still the cool beauty she had been, but seemed to have slim down a little. However, she didn't give off the feeling of being feeble and weak. She still looked beautiful as ever, but just with more feminine charms. Furthermore, it seemed as if she wasn't as forceful and headstrong as before.

The feeling of headstrong was an aura, and this seemed to have disappeared. Qing Shui knew that it was better for it to be gone. It was because Tantai Lingyan had attained a breakthrough from the level she was at before.

Her hair was tied high up, and her beautiful brows seemed very soft and relaxed. Her beautiful face had no makeup on, yet had the rosy glow as if the morning sun was reflected against white snow. She had the beauty of a goddess and a beautiful figure. Her snow-white plain clothes couldn't hide her curves. Her shoulders were sharp like blades and the arch before her chest was breathtaking. Her waist seemed to be smooth as silk and her slender figure was beautiful like a great jade carving masterpiece...

She didn't smile as her pair of beautiful eyes exuded a disposition as if she was an existence that wasn't to be tainted. It was still hard to get close to her, but it wasn't because she was cold. It was from the arrogance that came from her very soul.

Qing Shui had never been able to see through her. He didn't sense any changes in her nor felt that she had gotten closer to him, despite the fact that some wonderful things had happened to them in the past.

Qing Shui would never be able to forget the moment when he put on the ring for her back in the Ancient Ruins. It was one part of the Goddess Divine Set. That moment was when Qing Shui felt that he was the closest to Tantai Lingyan, but now, he had no idea if the same feeling still exists between them.

His feelings were still present, but he wasn't sure if it was the case for her.

"You've come." Tantai Lingyan said softly.

Qing Shui smiled. He nodded, feeling very happy that Tantai Lingyan had taken the initiative to speak to him, "Lingyan, have you been well?"

Hua Rumei wore a smile and pulled Zhan Yu with her to the kitchen. The kitchen was a distance away. After all, this was the hall and they intentionally left the place for Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan.

When Tantai Lingyan heard the way Qing Shui addressed her, she still felt a little uncomfortable. There was one point if time when she had gotten used to it, but as time passed, it was as they had grown more distant. However, that feeling seemed to be recovering bit by bit.

Qing Shui saw the ring that was on Tantai Lingyan's finger. It was the part of the Goddess Divine Set which he had put on for her back then.

Tantai Lingyan noticed that Qing Shui's gaze had landed on her hand and she also thought of the things that had happened between them in the past. She wore a faint smile and said, "I've been well. How about you?"

Qing Shui had seen her smiled twice, and the scene was even more breathtaking than seeing a field of flowers in full bloom. Right now, seeing that her smile was still as breathtaking as ever, he said, smiling bitterly, "I haven't been well, actually!"

Tantai Lingyan had expected Qing Shui to reply politely to say that he was fine and hadn't expected this. She gave it some thought before asking, "Why? Did something happened?"

"No, it's just that I'll often think about you yet was unable to see you." Qing Shui plucked up his courage and said.

Qing Shui excelled in reaching for a yard after being given an inch, striking the iron while it was still hot. When he saw that Tantai Lingyan wasn't as cool as before, he felt that he still meant something to her. Therefore, he knew that he mustn't be too reserved and that he needed to let her know that his feelings hadn't changed. He wanted to show her, letting her know that his feelings hadn't changed.

Tantai Lingyan didn't fly into anger but lowered her head slightly. She paused for a while before lifting up her head, "You haven't changed. I miss you too."

Qing Shui was stunned and only regained his composure after very long. He hadn't expected that she would say that she missed him. He knew that what Tantai Lingyan meant was definitely not the same as what he had meant.

"I'm starting to suspect if I'm hallucinating. You really missed me?" Qing Shui took two steps forward, leaving only a step worth of distance between the two of them.

"You're my friend, and I don't have many friends. It's very normal for me to miss you. I'm a human as well and as time passes, I'll also wish to see you." Tantai Lingyan said very calmly, wearing a faint smile.

She had a cool character and if she didn't wish to smile, she wouldn't. If she were to wear a smile, it meant that she was really happy. She wouldn't force herself to smile and thus, when Qing Shui saw her smile, he felt very warm.

Qing Shui thought that he was a little impatient, and said, smiling, "I now suddenly feel very good. After seeing you, I believe that it was very good in the past as well."

"When did you come back?" Tantai Lingyan pointed to a seat while she herself sat down as well.

Qing Shui sat opposite to her and their distance was very close. Her exquisite and perfect face didn't have a hint of flaw on it. Her clear and cold eyes made Qing Shui felt ashamed as if he had tainted her just by meeting her gaze. The feeling was very intense.

1620 - Chapter 1620 - Meeting Demon Lord Tantai Lingyan

Qing Shui was unable to keep himself calm properly and slightly avoided eye contact with her. But as he thought more about it, he felt that he couldn't be the one acting passively and once again moved his gaze to the cold but soul-taking beautiful eyes.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui's slightly lowered long eyelashes. His thin eyelashes were really long. Compared to the fake brows from his previous incarnation, they weren't in the least shorter. His eyelashes looked genuine and looked many times better than those fake ones.

“I have been back for a few days. There were various things going on in my house. I came as soon as I settled the matters there. When I first arrived, I couldn't wait to see you.” Qing Shui felt like he had gone back to the first round of a match again.

“Is your trip back here this time going to be a short stay as well?” Tantai Lingyan lifted her brows and revealed her white teeth. Her action like this often stunned Qing Shui and naturally, it happened again. When he came back to his senses, he revealed an awkward smile.

“I am nothing more than an ordinary fool. You don't have to take it to heart if I look distracted. No men wouldn't be when they saw you......” Qing Shui found himself an excuse which he believed was the truth. He was confessing his feelings.

“That's just an excuse.” Tantai Lingyan wasn't angry.

“I swear to God, I am telling the truth. Even if you don't believe in my ability to control myself, you still need to believe in my charisma.” Qing Shui really liked discussing this kind of topic with her. The reason was that it could help thaw some of the ice in her heart.

“What kind of charisma do I have? Why do every man fear me?” Tantai Lingyan seemed to be not against talking about these. In fact, she seemed to be in a great mood. At the very least, now, Qing Shui believed that she was treating him like a friend.

“When standing beside you, I feel a degree of inferiority in my heart. I can't think of anyone other than myself who could talk to you naturally like this. Why don't you try smiling more so that people won't feel as distant from you?” Qing Shui said in a joking manner.

“You are just a common person. Did you trick a lot of women?” Tantai Lingyan didn't look at Qing Shui as she held up the teapot and poured tea for the both of them.

“I am no more than a common person. Until now, I am still hesitating whether I should confess to you. Do you think I shall do it?” Now, Qing Shui once again felt some unfamiliarity with Tantai Lingyan. Hence, he needed to say some of the stuff which he mentioned before again.

“No, I am not used to listening to those kinds of topics. When are you leaving? Let me treat you to some wine.” Tantai Lingyan said shaking her head.

This time, what was different about Tantai Lingyan compared to the past was that the faint smile on her face seemed to be slightly deeper than before. He was unsure if it was only for him, or she had been like this recently.

“Are you reluctant to let me leave? If you are, I will stay behind.”

Tantai Lingyan shook her head, “I am not. But this time, I am heading out as well. I can feel someone who also has a Demon Lord Inheritance summoning me.”

Qing Shui's heart thumped. He remembered the disadvantage of having Demon Lord Inheritance. When a person with the inheritance reached a certain extent of strength, the Demon Lord Energy within them would condense into Demon Lord's Blood. By then, they would experience a great change in nature. Though it might not mean that they would lose themselves completely, by then, he knew what he would have to do. It's not that their personality would change totally. By then, the things which they thought as outrageous in the past would become normal to them.

This was how Demon Lord was. It's not that they would lose their original personality. Only their nature would suffer changes. Though they might be their same old selves, the things which they did would no longer be what they used to do. They would begin to see everything through.

“Do you know about Demon Lord's Blood?” Qing Shui asked in a worried tone.

“I know. Those with this inheritance would condense Demon Lord's Blood. The blood decides whether the person with such inheritance was strong or not. I knew what you wanted to say, but you couldn't just listen to these things without any proof. Don't you think so?” Tantai Lingyan asked calmly.

Though she might have put it this way, deep down, she wasn't as calm as how she looked. The reason was that similar things had happened in her clan. It's not as the rumors said, but it's true that their nature would change.

It's just like how much a person could endure, similar to a person smoking from his previous incarnation. A lot of people felt that they could take it. That was indeed true, as some managed to do so. But there was only a minority of them who could do it. It was definitely inappropriate to try to do it with their willpower alone.

This kind of feeling was what Qing Shui wanted. Hence, he felt that there was still hope. The reason was that Tantai Lingyan's mood was definitely not a normal person carrying Demon Lord Inheritance could compare to. It's just that there was one thing about this inheritance that was on his mind. The stronger a person got, the more difficult it would be to control their feeling.

Qing Shui was a bit worried deep down, but for now, he couldn't change the situation. Prior to this, he had also planned his ways to make the woman fall in love with him. The reason was that love could cleanse the Demon Lord's Blood.

“Maybe, I fear that you will kill me by then.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

“Don't you fear death?” Tantai Lingyan asked in a serious tone.

“No. I can die for you, but I don't want to pass away like that.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Tantai Lingyan trembled, but it wasn't visible to Qing Shui. She believed what Qing Shui said was true. If anything was to happen to her, he would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Back then, he had once told her that he treated her like his family.

“I won't kill you.” Tantai Lingyan smiled and said.

At this moment, Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei came out with dishes, “Why would you guys start talking about dying when everything is fine?”

While speaking, Hua Rumei put down the dishes in her hand. Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything. Qing Shui stood up and smiled, “Let me go and serve you guys food.”...

“Brother, will you be staying for a few days on your trip back here this time or will you settle down here?” Zhan Yu asked Qing Shui after he served all the food.

“I will have to leave within a month. There are still things I need to do. How have you guys been?” Qing Shui didn't clearly state what he needed to do.

“We are good. but the Palace Lord told us that she will be heading out presently. She said that she has been sensing a familiar energy and didn't want anyone else to follow her. We were quite worried for her as well.” Zhan Yu didn't say anything more after he talked up to this point. It was not necessary for him to do so.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded, “Lingyan, why don't we go together? It will be better than you traveling alone. I know that you are talking about someone with Demon Lord Inheritance.”

Tantai Lingyan seemed to be hesitating as well, but in the end, she nodded, “I think I will go with Qing Shui. As for you guys, stay in Demon Lord Palace.”

Qing Shui quickly smiled and said, “Alright then, sister and brother, why don't you stay back here? You guys don't have to worry about her anymore.”

Qing Shui was used to calling Zhan Yu his brother. Calling him brother-in-law made him felt like they were unfamiliar with each other.

Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei smiled after looking at them for a while, “Alright then, be careful on your trip.”

Qing Shui happened to run into this incident after he came here. However, people with Demon Lord Inheritance all shared good relationships. Tantai Lingyan was the only exception. He didn't know how things would turn out when they met each other this time.

If Qing Shui hadn't made it in time, she would have had to go there alone. As to the outcome of it, he would have no idea about it. Qing Shui wouldn't have to worry if he didn't find out about it, but since he made it in time, he felt lucky.

After finishing their meal and chit-chatting about the past for a while, Tantai Lingyan stood up and left. After a few moments of thought, Qing Shui also left. In any case, he would only go with Tantai Lingyan to see who the person that invited Tantai Lingyan was after two days.

Hua Rumei noticed Qing Shui wanting to leave with Tantai Lingyan. She didn't stop them. The both of them left with shoulders next to each other. There was nothing to complain about the Demon Lord Palace's environments. The stones covering the ground were also quality mountain rocks.

Qing Shui didn't want to be in front nor behind her. Hence, he decided to be next to her. Occasionally, there would be times when their shoulders collided with each other.

Qing Shui did it intentionally. Tantai Lingyan also knew it. She looked at Qing Shui's clear eyes with an upset expression. His bright eyes of that naughty brat looked really innocent, causing her to feel a bit difficult to accuse him.

With Tantai Lingyan here, Qing Shui felt really unnatural. He couldn't say a lot of stuff. His jokes also couldn't be too excessive. If he were to only talk about important matters, it would take long for their relationship to improve.

Qing Shui had a stand-alone place where he lived in the Demon Lord Palace. He once stayed in it. When he arrived there, he realized that the place didn't have even a single dust stain in it. It looked exactly the same as before. Deep down, he felt a bit warm in his heart. He lived near Tantai Lingyan. From his window, he could see Tantai Lingyan's room.

Prior to this, Tantai Lingyan left after telling him that he still lived in the same room. Qing Shui stood by the window, looking at Tantai Lingyan's room. As he thought, after about fifteen minutes, she really did appear.

It was only until now when the sky began to turn dark. The bright moon slowly rose up the sky. The silver light it scattered looked really beautiful and hazy. Tantai Lingyan also saw Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled at her and Tantai Lingyan returned it with another smile. It's just that her smile was really faint.

This woman had given Qing Shui a deep impression. It continued for a long time. They have met before on a few continents. Until now, he was already someone with the Battle God Inheritance. Her, on the other hand, received the Demon Lord Inheritance.

The two who weren't supposed to have anything related to each other had yet become fated to tangle with each other upon their first meeting. Qing Shui wasn't able to confirm anything, but he was able to sense Tantai Lingyan's gradual change. Though it was small, to Tantai Lingyan, it was already quite a significant change which took place in her.

From his meeting with Tantai Lingyan this time, he found that she was no longer as cold as before. From his view, Tantai Lingyan was a lot more friendly now. Hence, he was more confident now. No matter what, he felt it was a necessity to make this woman happy.

On the next day, Qing Shui and his group once again gathered together, but in the afternoon, Zhan Yu and Hua Rumei left. Seeing that he didn't have anything to do, Qing Shui went to the pavilion where Tantai Lingyan was.

“Is there anything you would like from me?” Tantai Lingyan gave Qing Shui an awkward look.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at her, “You don't have to be like this, do you? Am I not allowed to be here with you when I am free?”

In reality, deep down, Tantai Lingyan still felt a bit awkward with Qing Shui here. She knew that Qing Shui liked her. Though she might be cold-natured, she was still aware of that. Besides, a lot of things have happened between them. The most unforgettable one for her was the first incident which happened between them. No matter how hard she forced herself to forget about it, from time to time, it would still appear in her mind. At that time, she wouldn't be sure if she was feeling angry or shy. As a result, her aura would become disordered.

Instead of sitting on the opposite side, Qing Shui sat down beside Tantai Lingyan. This decision which he chose made himself feel really nervous. Though he was near her, they were still about half a foot apart.

The faint fragrance went into Qing Shui's nose. He didn't dare to look at Tantai Lingyan. He feared that he would see eyes which would hurt him. It was at this kind of time when he realized that he was also a fragile creature.

Instead, Tantai Lingyan was comforted by Qing Shui's nervous and cautious look. As it seemed, he wasn't as unbridled as she thought. On the contrary, even he had times when he was like this. He wasn't the rascal she thought he was.

“Are you aware of the existence of the world underwater?” Qing Shui asked gently. Upon asking, he slightly turned his head to look at Tantai Lingyan.

1621 - Chapter 1621 - The Outstanding Woman Was The Same As How She Was Before. Cold and Beautiful To The Point She Could Topple Over Cities

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui with astonishment and said softly, “I knew of their existences. However, since the Demon King Inheritance appeared mostly in water, I've never had any contacts.”

“Before my arrival to the Haohan Continent, I had met some of them whose might were strong. They weren't even in the deep sea.” Qing Shui thought of the Vicious Shark Palace, the Sea Dragon Palace, the Sunset Palace, and even the Ancient Battle King Crab in the Sunset Palace.

"Have you heard of the existence of the Immortal Sect in the Haohan Continent?" Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui with a trace of hope in her eyes.

An inexplicable feeling surged in Qing Shui's heart. As expected, she still couldn't let go of the Five Tigers Immortal Sect. Although Qing Shui knew that this would be the case, he still felt the heavy burden on his shoulders at the confirmation. He couldn't just turn a blind eye to her affairs.

With a soft sigh, he replied. "Before I came back, I came across someone from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. They were a couple. The man had been in a coma for more than ten years from a case of poisoning. When I go back again, I would probably be able to heal him drastically."

Watching the expression behind Qing Shui's eyes, Tantai Lingyan knew what he was thinking. At the very least, she could make an accurate guess. With a smile, she shook her head. “I know what you're thinking. There's no need to feel pressurized. I'm not going to die in vain. I have already waited for so many years. I won't go if I don't have the might to do so."

Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan in surprise. “Oh, the lass is capable of taking others into consideration too.”

Tantai Lingyan donned a peculiar look as she regarded Qing Shui. "You're not allowed to call me lass. Why is an ignorant young rascal like you acting like an elder?"

Qing Shui smiled. Looked at her with a trace of pleasantness, the cloud in his heart seemed to have cleared as well. With just her smile, he didn't seem to care about anything else anymore. The idea rendered Qing Shui still, unable to gather himself for a moment. Was she really so important to him?

Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan, who had never reacted strongly before. "Maybe should I call you Aunt Yan instead?"

Tantai Lingyan was taken aback for a second before huffing in anger. "I don't want such an old nephew like you."

Qing Shui smiled happily when he saw Tantai Lingyan's reaction. "I don't know how old you are. I just feel that you are at the very most, an immortal."

Tantai Lingyan gazed at the rascal in front of her and her heart became surprisingly calm. In fact, she hadn't truly been angry before. When she was with him, she had always felt serene, as if everything would be okay. As long as he was there, they could withstand anything.

"Alright. Once we settle the matter here, I would like to take a trip to the Haohan Continent as well and take a look for myself." Tantai Lingyan said seriously and looked at Qing Shui.

"Can't bear for me to leave?" Qing Shui said with a laugh.

Qing Shui wouldn't have dared to do that in the past but he realized there was a peculiar connection between them now and he could feel the hatred she once bore towards him dwindling.

“If you aren't willing, I'll go on my own!” Even though Tantai Lingyan's expression was calm, Qing Shui was delighted with the tone she used. There was a hint of emotional turbulence in her speech like she was saying it out of spite.

"Why wouldn't I be willing? It's all I could ever wish for. Lingyan, what will happen to Demon Lord Palace if you leave?"

Tantai Lingyan has been immunized by the names Qing Shui had used to address her. Whatever way he wished to address her was fine by her. Without second thoughts, she replied, “Demon Lord Palace will be fine. Nothing will happen with Rumei around. Plus, there the elders and others.”

It was only halfway through the afternoon when Qing Shui proposed, "I want to strengthen your Origin Qi."

Tantai Lingyan couldn't keep a calm composure at the thought of their previous encounter. She blushed as she watched at Qing Shui's earnest gaze. Without knowing what to say, she nodded.

The last time was for him to get through her acupoint. This time it was to strengthen her Origin Qi. There was no need to strip bare but it was necessary to take off her outerwear, leaving her in a thin layer of pajamas. It would be best to have her hands and feet exposed.

Tantai Lingyan changed into a set of pajamas, reminding Qing Shui of the scenario when he saw her for the first time.

Her eyes were closed and her hair in a bun. Her brows soft, her face had no makeup, but yet had a tinge of red on her fair skin. She was unbelievably beautiful and looked as though she was asleep.

Her snow white clothes could not hide the curves of her body. She had thin shoulders with the curves of her bosom capable of making one's heart race. Her waist looked incredibly slender. Her delicate body was like a jade sculpture made by God, her exposed legs had a sparkling luster.

Even as she laid there with her eyes closed, she still exuded a temperament that others dare not profane. She was the most unapproachable woman Qing Shui had ever seen. Not because of her coldness but the pride and loftiness that was within her.

Now that she was standing in front of him, the impact was even greater. Qing Shui could not conceal his admiration. With a shake of his head, he spoke with a smile. "Sister Yan, you must not blame me for my ill manners. It'll be more pathetic if I don't. I'm a man after all..."

"Are you trying to imply that I'm at fault then?" Tantai Lingyan had a small smile to her, her words spoken without a hint of displeasure.

“Beauty is the cause of trouble for a country in peril. Sister, I think you're even better than all of these. A smile of yours would be enough to overturn a city. If you desire to extinguish a dynasty, all you have to do is to flash your smile at them.”...

"I can't tell if that's a compliment or a scolding." Tantai Lingyan sat down beside Qing Shui and his heart raced in reaction.

"How could I scold you? I wouldn't dare to, nor would I bear to." Qing Shui seized the chance when their atmosphere felt that slight bit flirtatious and Tantai Lingyan didn't seem as indifferent as she was before.

Qing Shui stretched out his hand and held hers. When she tried to retract, his finger pressed against her veins and Tantai Lingyan stopped her attempt.

Ah, how great it was to be a physician, Qing Shui thought.

The blood of Demon Lord was already abundant in Tantai Lingyan's body but it was pure in essence. Qing Shui had come across several successors of Demon King Inheritance but believed that the blood in those people's body was not even half as pure as Tantai Lingyan's.

Qing Shui discerned if that was good or bad news. Her bare hands were warm and gentle as jade. It touched his heart in an inexplicable manner as his hand covered hers. After a long time, Qing Shui raised his head and gently retracted his hand. “Your strength is really strong now. Your realm has caught up as well, and your foundation is stable."

“Do I still have to strengthen my Origin Qi then?” Tantai Lingyan asked in haste.

"Yes, because you've had two breakthroughs in a row. Although your foundation is good, it is like a pavilion. If it grew twice in height abruptly, the burden on its foundation would likewise increase drastically. Without strengthening it, the stability of this pavilion will suffer immensely." Qing Shui explained with a metaphor that was easy to understand.

Qing Shui could sense Tantai Lingyan's dilemma. "Don't worry, you won't have to take off your pajamas."

That sentence made Tantai Lingyan flush a deeper red. Still, she was relieved to hear his words. If she had to take off her clothes, she didn't know if she could accept it. Maybe not, but this terrible man would definitely to give her a reason to sway her. Without conscious awareness, she had realized that she had stopped discriminating against him as much as she used to. When did that happen? Was it the moment of their reunion?

"I'll throw you out if you continue spouting nonsense." Tantai Lingyan snapped.

Her words were a pleasure to Qing Shui's ears.

Qing Shui had Tantai Lingyan lie on the bed. With the white quilt on the white bed, it looked both seductive and soft. The way Tantai Lingyan laid on it shyly complimented the bed. It was a perfection beyond words.

What was more perfect was her beautiful curves. They were incomparably perfect without a hint of exaggeration. Her white pajamas were a little loose, giving her a languid look. She lost a bit of her usual coldness with her eyes closed.

Qing Shui's hands rested on her shoulders and felt her body tensing up. He smiled. "Don't be nervous. Although I am not the most upright gentleman, I wouldn't take advantage of you either. If I like anyone, I would woo them openly."

Tantai Lingyan's body relaxed at his voice and Qing Shui's hand began to apply pressure. Qing Shui used a special technique when strengthening Origin Qi to instigate her body's activity. It was like stimulating the body cells so that he could do more with less and the medicine could be absorbed effectively as well.

This technique was in no way inferior to the Soft-Tendon Hand Technique, nor did it feel any less satisfying in comparison to the joy between men and women. Qing Shui really had no other motives. When he was with Huoyun Liu-Li, she had always liked this method of Qing Shui's.

Tantai Lingyan bit her lip and felt the heat from his hands seeping into her body. It numbed wherever he touched, reaching deep into her body. She held herself back from making any sound. At some point, she had buried her face into the bedding.

Qing Shui's hand slowly slid down her back until it reached between the waist and hip. The arc there held a fatal attraction. When Qing Shui's hand touched Tantai Lingyan's waistline, he felt Tantai Lingyan's body tensing up.

By logic, her body shouldn't have been this tense by this time and he would soon realize that she had underestimated his technique. He didn't know that the waistline was a sensitive point for this woman.

Tantai Lingyan's body trembled a little which caused Qing Shui to feel hot all over. Still, he pretended that he didn't realize anything, skipping past her nice buttocks with great determination and working his way down her slender legs, towards her jade feet.

The foot was the reflex zone on a human body. Thus, it could not be skipped. This was the second time. The small and exquisite lines of the jade feet were soft and exuded the general luster of jade. Qing Shui could never have imagined that a pair of feet could be this beautiful in his past life. The sole of it was as delicate as white.

He started on the acupuncture after. They were a lot quicker this time around and was done by the darkening of the sky; their result was still surprisingly good. Even Qing Shui was a little shocked but he knew now that Tantai Lingyan was embarrassed. In understanding, he covered her up with the quilt before leaving.

After Qing Shui's departure, Tantai Lingyan lifted her head. Those indifferent eyes were no longer cold. Instead, they were filled with a hint of gentleness, her face blushing from their contact. If Qing Shui were here to witness this, would he be able to control himself?

Tantai Lingyan covered her face with both hands and ran into the bathroom. Her pajamas were now drenched with sweat, and before she had actually...

She couldn't believe that it had happened in front of him and she wasn't sure if Qing Shui had seen through it. Still, she felt that that rascal must have known. Otherwise, he wouldn't have left so fast.

At the thought of that, she smiled. He was still a considerate person.

After showering, she felt relaxed all over and exceptionally satisfied. It was an indescribable feeling. At that moment, she felt as though her soul was about to leave her own body...

1622 - Chapter 1622 - Strengthening Her Origin Qi, Gracefulness

The thought of these made Tantai Lingyan's face even redder as she headed out after getting dressed. The sky had just darkened when she went out. Remembering the fact that she hadn't eaten, she was reminded that the same went for Qing Shui. Opening the door to her room, she walked out.

At the same time, Qing Shui was done taking a shower as well, washing off the heat that was surging inside his body. The agony had made him both miserable and happy. When Qing Shui heard the knock on the door, he froze for a moment. He had already identified the owner of this presence and only froze from his surprise.

Opening the door, he saw Tantai Lingyan standing outside his door, her face still with the trace of a blush. Qing Shui knew naturally that her hint of color was different from before. He smiled happily at the sight of her. "Come in and sit!"

Tantai Lingyan walked in without speaking, a faint fragrance drifted through the air. It left Qing Shui with a surreal feeling.

“You surprised me with your presence.” Looking up at the sky, Qing Shui chuckled.

Qing Shui did that on purpose. Since Tantai Lingyan was here—although he couldn't be direct, there were still subtle hints that he had to show. It wasn't to take advantage of her, but to allow them to feel closer.

"I haven't eaten yet." Tantai Lingyan said softly.

Although Qing Shui knew that Tantai Lingyan didn't come to engage in anything with him, neither did she come embarrassed. He smiled and asked, "What do you want to eat? I'll make it for you."

Qing Shui was chauvinistic at times as well but his form of chauvinism was special. For example, in the face of danger, he would face it on his own and never allowed his women to do so. Even so, he would still cook for them.

He didn't think that cooking was a shameful thing for men to do. Most of the men on the Nine Continents didn't cook, regardless of how successful or not they were.

There was even a lower probability for those who were successful to cook since there were others who could do it instead. Those who weren't successful had their women to cook for them. It was only right for women to cook. Doing the laundry was also something that was a rightful task for women since the ancient past.

Qing Shui was like this in his previous life as well. As time went by, many strong women advocated equality between men and women, monogamy between husband and wife and so on. Although they still weren't completely equal, they were to an extent. In the past life, there were many men who would cook in the kitchen. Compared to this world, there were a lot more of them at that time.

Tantai Lingyan watched Qing Shui as he proceeded to the kitchen with a smile on his face. She was a woman but she didn't know how to cook. She was a powerful warrior who could go on without eating for a long time.

Qing Shui was pleased that Tantai Lingyan had come to tell him she hadn't eaten. It was an obvious excuse. With their level of cultivation, they could go on without eating for half a month. With that said, eating could still strengthen their internal organs as well as other benefits. So, if they had a choice, they would still have three meals a day.

Even more than that was the fact that eating was a form of enjoyment. The desire for food and sex was natural among humans. Hence, they had delicacies for land and sea for meals or local specialties.

There were many people like that. Thus, it was how the food and catering industry in this world continued to develop. No matter if a person was powerful or otherwise, food was in great demand.

Qing Shui took a lot of ingredients from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and started making their meal. He was very skilled and happy, putting his all in it. Everyone could do well in anything when they put their minds to it. Cooking was no exception. Furthermore, Qing Shui was already naturally gifted in cooking. His cooking skills and medical skills were not inferior to anyone, or at least, he hadn't met any as of now.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had amassed too much spice. More than a dozen other spices were the work of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui knew that Tantai Lingyan wasn't here just for food but he couldn't be sure. At least he could tell that she wasn't here entirely for dinner, but he still wanted to make it well.

In his past life, there was a saying that the stomach was the way to a man's heart. Qing Shui didn't know if it was applicable towards women but he felt that it should be useful nonetheless.

Soon enough, the tantalizing aroma began to spread. Tantai Lingyan believed that she had strong self-control but nonetheless caught herself anticipating the dishes as well. She looked at the exquisite and aesthetically pleasing dishes, taking in their fragrant aroma. She could hardly believe that meals could be this well done.

Qing Shui spotted Tantai Lingyan by the kitchen door and laughed. "Do you want to try to cook?"

"I don't know how, so I had better not." Tantai Lingyan said quickly, but Qing Shui could tell that she wanted to try or even to learn.

"Come on, give it a try. Actually, ingredients play a huge role in the preparation so yours would be just as fragrant. Just try it if you don't believe me." Qing Shui said with a smile.

Tantai Lingyan nodded and smiled after some thought before Qing Shui began instructing her on the sequence of ingredients and steps for the most basic dish.

With Qing Shui's ingredients and his instructions on when to pour them in, the process was similar to Qing Shui's. After all, the most difficult thing about cooking was the control of the flame. Qing Shui was already doing it for her.

Tantai Lingyan could not believe it when she caught a whiff of the aroma. She had tried cooking before but she didn't think she did a good job at all. Hence, she never did it again. She believed it must have something to do with the ingredients too. After all, one cannot accomplish one's intentions if they lack the necessary materials. Still, she knew that the main reason for this was because Qing Shui had been there to tell her what to do.

Carrying the finished dishes to the table, Qing Shui took out Plum Blossom Wine and two small crystal-like tripods. They were three-legged, the type of small tripod for drinking in ancient times....

Tantai Lingyan looked at them. The wine inside was clear like spring water but the scent of the wine was not drowned by the meal's aroma. She knew that it was Plum Blossom Wine. Qing Shui had previously gifted it to her but she didn't drink it often.

"Cheers! What should we toast to?" Qing Shui smiled and lifted his glass.

"You decide." Tantai Lingyan smiled and looked at Qing Shui, feeling relaxed. The smiles on her face seemed to increase without conscious awareness.

"Let's toast to our reunion then." Qing Shui said with a laugh.

Tantai Lingyan's face was rigid. Fate was a wonderful thing. If it wasn't for Qing Shui, she might still be deep asleep. If there wasn't enough fate between them, he might still be in the Greencloud Continent for the next hundreds of years until he grew into a white-haired elder. How would her life turn out if that happened?

Tantai Lingyan thought of many possibilities and stayed frozen for a while. Qing Shui reached out and waved his hand in front of her. “What are you thinking about? Are you plotting against me?”

After some contemplation, Tantai Lingyan thought that these were the best circumstances for them. She moved her glass against his. "Cheers!"

Thereafter, the two began digging in. Qing Shui only ate the portion which Tantai Lingyan cooked and all he said was that the taste of food depends on their companion. With people they adored, even if the food was bland, you'd still find them tasty. Similarly, with people you disliked, the best delicacies in the world would be tasteless and hard to swallow.

Tantai Lingyan hesitated before sticking out her chopsticks towards some of the dishes she cooked. When she was ascertained that they were equally good, her expression relaxed. She was afraid that her dishes wouldn't be tasty.

"You can't steal from my portion. We don't know when the next time you'll cook is so all these are for me." Qing Shui changed the position of the plate.

Tantai Lingyan smiled but didn't speak. She could anticipate Qing Shui's response if she had replied, but she still underestimated Qing Shui's shamelessness at times.

“So, Yan Yan. I will go to your chambers for breakfast tomorrow morning. Is that alright?” Qing Shui chuckled.

Tantai Lingyan was uncomfortable with Qing Shui's new found nickname for her and couldn't help speaking up, "Do you want me to eat with all your shouting?"

Qing Shui chuckled and said. "I'll wait for you to finish eating before shouting then."

Tantai Lingyan was speechless.

Soon, it was time to leave. Hua Rumei's accomplishments in formations were also exceptional. Qing Shui wouldn't conceal it either—sooner or later, he would pass down some of his designed formations to her. As of now, the formations in the Demon Lord Palace were all laid down by her.

Atop of Qing Shui's Hellfire Phoenix, they flew towards the direction which summoned Tantai Lingyan. It should be near the Haohan Continent, which was also at the intersection of the three continents. From Tantai Lingyan, he knew the place as Night Demon Mountain.

It was said that Night Demon appeared there a long time ago. Even so, this was the intersection between the three continents—there was nothing there. It was full of sparsely populated people with some hidden sects, aristocrat clans or people who had been forced to a dead end. Among these people, there were both good and bad.

Tantai Lingyan had mentioned that there were successors to the Demon King Inheritance who were calling for her. It was very likely that Night Demon had appeared in the Night Demon Mountain. There was no better explanation.

Night Demons were the same as other Demon King Inheritance successors, but their most outstanding ability was that while their overall might was reduced by 20% during the day, it was increased by 50% at night. Everything had its pros and cons. Since it was daytime now, Qing Shui thought that if everything went without a hitch, the other party would likely come out to meet them at night time, provided the other party was the Night Demon.

Considering this reason, Qing Shui didn't rush to use the Nine Continents Steps. He simply took the Hellfire Phoenix instead. This way, he could even have time to chat with Tantai Lingyan. Most of the time, Qing Shui was the one talking while she listened.

Qing Shui had his own ideas. Tantai Lingyan was a successor of the Demon King Inheritance and so, in normal circumstances, there would be other Demon King Inheritance successors looking for her. However, Qing Shui didn't want her to have contact with other successors and so he tagged along to check out the issue with the Demon King Inheritance this time. If possible, he would like to destroy it.

Night Demon Mountain was a lot colder than its surroundings, as though the sun rays couldn't find their way in here. It was cloudless and sunny everywhere else, but there was a kind of overhanging cloud here, yet it didn't look like it would rain.

"Lingyan, can you feel the other person's breath?" This was the most formal title Qing Shui had addressed her by.

“I can feel it in this mountain but it seems as if he or she doesn't wish to meet us now. I suppose all we can do is wait.” Tantai Lingyan looked at the sky when it was dusk.

There was no sunshine here and it was crowded with dark clouds, but the moon in the sky was big and round, though it would get obstructed by clouds from time to time.

The two stood in a mountain and waited quietly. Since the other party called for Tantai Lingyan, they wouldn't drag this out for too long.

A smile appeared on Qing Shui's face and Tantai Lingyan looked into the distance. A bird-like silhouette flickered and appeared from afar, flying towards them.

1623 - Chapter 1623 - Regarding Tantai Lingyan's Initiative, Night Demon Mountain

From the silhouette, Qing Shui could tell that the other person was a woman. While the night didn't hinder Qing Shui's might, the other person was almost completely wrapped in black clothing, revealing only a pair of cold eyes.

Qing Shui didn't know the other's age, but he could estimate by their vitality aura that she was in her strongest and growing stage. This must mean she wasn't old, and from her graceful posture, Qing Shui speculated that she must be young.

Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan were about 100 meters away from each other. Tantai Lingyan looked at the mysterious intruder and spoke up, "If I'm not mistaken, you were the one who summoned me."

"That's right. I could feel that we are people of the same class and hence, thought that we should gather. What do you say?"

The woman replied with a low voice that held mysterious strength. It was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to the ears. Her eyes remained fixated on Tantai Lingyan and Qing Shui.

"You are Night Demon!" Tantai Lingyan said.

"You have the blood of Demon King flowing within your body as well. You should have known about our mission. I wonder how you feel with regards to my previous proposal. It is by a stroke of luck that we met." The woman continued.

"You're alone?" Tantai Lingyan continued prompting. She continued to ask but it did not arouse the repulsion of the other. After all, she was summoned by that woman. It would only be baffling if Tantai Lingyan agreed to everything without question.

"I won't conceal it from you. It hasn't been long since I attained the Night Demon Inheritance and I've been cultivating here alone." The woman kept her stare on Tantai Lingyan and Qing Shui as she spoke, as though she was trying to see through any fluctuations or doubts in their hearts.

"Do you know about the blood of the Demon King?" it was Qing Shui's turn to speak.

The woman had been paying attention to Qing Shui, but she couldn't figure out Qing Shui's strength nor could she feel it. She knew that she was no match for the two. However, with the thought that she was also a successor of Demon King Inheritance, she figured that they would likely not harm her.

"Successors of the Demon King Inheritance will likewise gain the blood of the Demon King. Only the blood of the Demon King can make his successors stronger." The woman said frankly.

"Then you must know that the more powerful the Demon King's blood is, the more you'd lose your nature; the more you'd become irritable and unpredictable. Your bloodlust will make you lose recognition of even your family and relatives." Qing Shui said with a smile.

She had heard of it even without Qing Shui's speech, but everyone knew that you couldn't spin and weave at the same time. The strength of the Demon King Inheritance improved rapidly and it was very strong. As for the blood of the Demon King, that was nothing but a legendary tale. As long as you had a strong will, you wouldn't suffer from the backlash. Thus, everyone claimed they had restraints over themselves. Not to mention that the blood of the Demon King was more rumors than fact.

"I've heard of it, but it hasn't been confirmed to be true." The woman hesitated for a moment.

"What is your mission? Do you plan on keeping to it?" Calmly, Qing Shui asked the woman.

The woman suddenly felt herself locked in all aspects of consciousness. She found it difficult to even move. She looked Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan, puzzled. “Why? Even if I don't want to accomplish the mission, I've already benefited from the inheritance. Wouldn't I lose credibility if I didn't finish the Demon King Inheritance's mission as promised?"

Qing Shui had already gauged the might of the woman. At the very least, she was not a threat to Tantai Lingyan and himself. As long as she didn't have the same strength as them, then mishaps wouldn't find them this quickly.

Night Demon's strength lied in combat at night. It was good at hiding, agility, assassination, ability to confuse, and more. Qing Shui laughed as he regarded her. "The Demon King Inheritance could only show you your destiny. It didn't mean that you had to be evil just by attaining it. What is your Inheritance's memory? If I'm not wrong, it must have been about murder. You should take a look at how many of those deserved to be killed, and how many of them were actually innocent."

Resigned, Qing Shui replied. In terms of the strength within the Nine Continents, right and wrong were in the hands of powerful people. The difference between those who were righteous and those who were not was that the righteous would disguise their behavior and find a high-sounding reason, while the evil didn't see a need.

"My Lingyan is the same as you, but she will not be able to associate herself with undesirable elements. You must control your instinct. It can't control your conscience while you still can. Otherwise, what's the use of being strong in the future? You'd just be a killing, living-dead demon."

Tantai Lingyan took a helpless glance at Qing Shui. She didn't know that with just that single glance, she had almost taken Qing Shui's soul away. When did she become his? Qing Shui could only stare at her.

Tantai Lingyan reached out and knocked against Qing Shui's head. "I would've killed you several times over if you had been my enemy."

Qing Shui smiled back and said, "That's why I'm glad we are on the same side."

The woman in front of them was caught in a dilemma. She had never been in contact with a successor of the Demon King Inheritance before. However, there were memories of it in her inheritance. It was by sheer luck that she had attained the inheritance and so, the nature of her personality still remained the same.

Qing Shui continued, "I don't care if you are a successor of the Demon King Inheritance or not, but I don't wish to see you doing anything that's against morals. I won't let you off easily if that happens."

"Then what should I do? I have been alone. I was happy when I felt someone with the same aura as me and had even started treating her like family. I have no family myself. I thought I wouldn't have to be alone anymore." The woman suddenly looked lost and desolate.

Qing Shui understood the kind of loneliness she spoke of but kept in mind that Night Demons were sly. Qing Shui couldn't bring himself to believe her words. Yet, since the words had left the other's mouth, he allowed Tantai Lingyan to decide.

Tantai Lingyan looked at the woman and said, "I'm fine with either. You could leave should you choose to, or I can welcome your stay. This way, we can have more people in our ranks. You should choose for yourself!"

The woman was hesitant but recalling the aura pressure from before, the decision was easy since it was unfavorable to her to do otherwise. "I will follow elder sister." She spoke after some thought....

The woman removed the scarf, revealing a cold yet beautiful face. The phrase, birds of a feather flock together couldn't be any truer. Tantai Lingyan was an ice-cold beauty and this lady was also distant in personality, though there was still a disparity between them. Their appearances and temperaments were different and the woman's age must have been younger than Qing Shui himself. She might not even be old enough to be called a woman.

"My name is Ye Mei. What is elder sister's name? Is this my brother-in-law?"

Qing Shui smiled. He was more than willing to hear those words from the young lass but Tantai Lingyan interjected, "I'm Tantai Lingyan. He's Qing Shui and we're just friends."

Although Ye Mei could tell little from Tantai Lingyan's aura, she suddenly gained immense strength from the inheritance. Even so, this was still foreign to her, but she could still discern certain things, like how Qing Shui fancied Tantai Lingyan.

Qing Shui yawned. "Let's stay here for the night and return tomorrow."

Qing Shui was perplexed. The woman should have gained its slyness from the Night Demon Inheritance as well. If not, then this Night Demon would have failed. Yet, Ye Mei seemed simple and innocent. This was strange. Could it be that it was because she had just started?

Ye Mei took the initiative to hunt for prey. Since they weren't afraid of her escaping, on top of her familiarity with the area, they naturally agreed.

Looking at Ye Mei's disappearing figure into the depths of Night Demon Mountain, Qing Shui laughed. "Could you tell anything from her?"

“Night Demon has a sly personality which is very difficult to restrain. I didn't think she was trying to disguise it nor was she strong. It'll be good to keep our guards up, or maybe what we see is really what we get.” Tantai Lingyan said indifferently.

"She came back without going far. Did you feel it?" All of a sudden, Qing Shui said to Tantai Lingyan.

"It seems she wasn't as simple as she looked after all. Without incidents, we must have other company here." Only Qing Shui was within audible range from Tantai Lingyan's words.

"If there are outsiders, they should be deep in the Night Demon Mountains. I don't feel any other aura. Who do you think they are?"

“I don't know.”

"Could it be someone she's intimate with? Within this quiet mountain, being alone with the opposite gender isn't too bad." Qing Shui chuckled.

Tantai Lingyan's eyes looked at Qing Shui coldly, and he laughed awkwardly. "Don't look at me like that. I'm nervous."

It wasn't long before Ye Mei came back happily with two wild rabbits in hand. "Sister, Brother Qing Shui, I have caught two rabbits. Let me go clean them up and then we can start roasting them."

The two nodded naturally. They knew that Ye Mei must have other ideas in mind, and decided to check out her motives.

Ye Mei roasted the meat skilfully, though it wasn't comparable to Qing Shui. However, she was still great. It wasn't long before Qing Shui realized something was wrong. Ye Mei's heartbeat was racing just a little faster than usual.

“Sister, this is for you.” Ye Mei handed Tantai Lingyan the hind leg of a rabbit.

Then, she handed Qing Shui another hind leg. She took only one foreleg for her own consumption.

"Ah, not bad. You've got decent skills." Qing Shui said while eating.

He understood now. Ye Mei's scheme was within this meat. Poison. The meat in this rabbit had been contaminated with poison. He recalled that Night Demon was best at hiding, assassination, poisoning, and confusion. Night Demon's poison was definitely on a league of its own, but she chose the wrong target to mess with.

Discreetly, Qing Shui sounded off to Tantai Lingyan. "There's poison in this rabbit. We will cooperate with them later; this poison would restrict the use of Origin Qi for two hours."

As Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan ate the hind leg, Qing Shui began eating an even larger one and praised as he ate, "It's delicious! I'm going to be blessed with good food in the future."

"Yeah, you will definitely be blessed with it in the future." Ye Mei's tone had completely changed, as though it had matured a lot within a short span of time.

Qing Shui looked at her in surprise and Ye Mei smiled. "Do you feel any discomfort?"

Qing Shui's expression shifted. "You poisoned us?"

Tantai Lingyan frowned, feeling an urge to laugh as she watched Qing Shui's realistically exaggerated performance.

Ye Mei was still confident about her poison. she smiled happily. Her voice was loud and piercing, but it wasn't unpleasant to the ears. Qing Sing felt the aura of another in the distance.

As expected, someone else was out there. Tantai Lingyan's voice sounded to him this time. "The person approaching has Demon King Inheritance too."

1624 - Chapter 1624 - Night Demon, Ye Mei

Qing Shui froze. He didn't expect that successors of Demon King Inheritance had already begun to gather. There were three during their encounter with the Niu Clan previously and Ye Mei wasn't alone this time either.

However, Qing Shui didn't know why she targeted him specifically and he looked around in confusion for the person who was stepping forward. When Qing Shui saw the person who appeared by Ye Mei, he was also once again shocked.

He was a burly and strong man, standing at about 2.3 meters with a blue cloak. He had big eyes and thick brows, exuding an oppressive aura.

The reason why Qing Shui was shocked lied in the fact that there were two protruding horns on either side of the man's head the size of a baby's fist. Those were covered by his hair.

Successor of Great Demon King Inheritance!

This was the Successor of Great Demon King. The Great Demon King King was one of the most powerful Demon Kings. Legend has it that the Great Demon King was a successor of an ancient Great Demon God. Hence, it was rumored that blood of the Demon God flowed in the veins of Great Demon King.

This man looked exceptionally mighty and with his height, he would be a prominent figure wherever he was. Not to mention, this man was much stronger than Ye Mei.

"Brother Feng, this man is a successor of the Battle God Inheritance, but the woman is indeed a successor of the Demon King Inheritance. What should we do?" Ye Mei smiled as she walked up to the man.

The man frowned and looked towards Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan. His attention didn't stay on Tantai Lingyan for long before it shifted to Qing Shui. His profound gaze seemed to contain a kind of unspeakable power, both domineering and calm.

It was the first time Qing Shui had seen a man retracting his attention from Tantai Lingyan this quickly. It was not pretense. Such gesture couldn't be faked.

"Demon Lord, I've known you for a long time now. I wonder if you would be interested in joining forces." The man said to Tantai Lingyan, his voice reverberated.

Qing Shui thought his voice sounded nice, like the unique voice of the Great Demon King. It had grandeur and was repressive, carrying its own brand. It wielded its effects without help.

Tantai Lingyan glanced at the man. "You must be a successor of the Demon King Inheritance. I don't know if your mission is the same as other successors. You must be trying to gather successors of Demon King Inheritance."

The man nodded. "I'm Leng Feng. My Inheritance memory urged me to gather other brothers and sisters of the Demon King Inheritance. Although we are successors of the Demon King Inheritance, it doesn't mean that we are evil. Successors of the Battle God Inheritance are actually successors of the Battle Demon Inheritance, only that the name was changed to Battle God Inheritance. During ancient times, we were Demon King and they were Battle Demon. Eventually, they won and became Battle God. From then on, they've taken advantage of that title to this day."

Qing Shui watched the man who held an air of leadership and said, "You may be decent but you have forgotten about the blood of the Demon King. It can't be changed."

The man shook his head. "This has nothing to do with the blood of the Demon King. It has something to do with the speed of our inheritance cultivation. As long as the foundation is firmly established, the probability of the situation you talk about will be greatly reduced. However, the foundation of our inheritance is difficult to establish, which gave birth to the rumor about the blood of the Demon King."

"Since you have seen through my identity, we have our own separate missions. I can tell you are not someone who would change your mind easily. So, let's take it to a battle of fists." Qing Shui said with a smile and stood up.

"How is that possible? You're fine?" Ye Mei looked up at Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan in disbelief.

“My name is Leng Feng. I'm here to discuss an alliance with Demon Lord. It seems that it's impossible. I'll forget about this issue on the relationship we have as successors of the Demon King Inheritance. We'll be enemies the next time we meet."

With that, the man turned to Ye Mei. "Mei'er, let's go!"

"Leaving so soon? We have yet to settle the score on your poisoning," Qing Shui said with a smile.

Smiling back, Ye Mei was surrounded by a black fog which enveloped them. Qing Shui reached out with a fist but as the dark fog dispersed and there was only a little trail of blood on the ground. They were gone.

Night Demon was best at concealment and escape. Qing Shui had already predicted such an end but it was undoubtedly still a pity. The strength of the man named Leng Feng shouldn't be inferior to Tantai Lingyan, and one should know that her might was as terrifying as it stood.

Qing Shui didn't feel great having them escape. Before, he had allowed the Niu Clan's Demon Child Niu and Successor of Thunder Roc Condor Demon King Inheritance to leave. However, these two had the audacity to drug them, and so Qing Shui wanted them to bleed. The weapon he used was laced with toxin as well. The concealed weapons used were also toxic enough to keep them busy for a while. This was what it meant to treat others as they had treated you.

Looking at the darkening sky, Qing Shui smiled. "Let's head back!"

Tantai Lingyan nodded after some thoughts.

Qing Shui held her hand in his and used Nine Continents Steps. In all honesty, it wasn't necessary to take her hand but either she didn't know or she liked it, he still took a liking to use this method with her....

Qing Shui gazed in close proximity until they were near Demon King Palace. They stopped to summon the Hellfire Phoenix instead and flew their way to the Demon King Palace.

"You can let go now!" Tantai Lingyan watched in silence as Qing Shui clutched her hand, who noticed his grasp got even tighter as they rode on the Hellfire Phoenix.

Qing Shui looked at their hands as if he only just realized. "Eheh, see, I didn't even realize I was still holding your hand."

Tantai Lingyan shook her head. "How thick-skinned!"

After a day's stay at the Demon King Palace, Qing Shui went back home. There was still some time before a month was up and so Qing Shui stayed at home for several days longer.

Thereafter, he went to the Puyang Clan. The Qing Clan and the Puyang Clan were relatives, with their children engaged to each other. However, whether the marriage would go through when they grew up would depend on their children. Both Puyang Qing and he had agreed that they wouldn't force the marriage, as long as either party disagreed.

Soul Search was also good in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. With the support of the Puyang Clan and their skills, no one dared to create trouble in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Besides, no one would do so, especially towards a highly skilled physician.

In addition, the reputation of the Imperial Cuisine Hall was well-known. The Imperial Cuisine Hall was known far and wide in the Dancing Phoenix Continent City; some people even knew about the relations.

Qing Shui next went to see Di Chen, the Eldest Princess, and he had broken through the last layer of relationship. The meeting was naturally close. Di Chen had intended to hand over the Lotus Sect, but the latter didn't agree. Hence, Di Chen was still holding on to the title of Sect Head. With the reputation of the Lotus Sect, their strength under Di Chen's leadership was rapidly increasing but it was a long road ahead. It was a long road to be on the level of an Immortal Sect.

Fortunately, they had all moved to the Dancing Phoenix Continent, right around the Qing Clan. This was why Qing Shui was able to travel without worries. After Yehuang Guwu had personally attended to garrison duty, relying on the Tiger Form, they could keep a foothold now.

Di Chen and Yu He were no less inferior. Eldest Princess, Qing Sha and the rest were also just a half day trip away from the Qing Clan. Qing Shui took only three days to arrive at Putuo Mountain.

Yehuang Guwu had been there several times since the Putuo Mountain moved. These women would visit Qing Clan from time to time. Most of them were Qing Shui's wives after all.

Qing Shui was just about to go to Putuo Mountain that day. The Putuo Mountain was located along Feng Yan Lake. The Putuo Mountain's Ancestor had said that Putuo Mountain must be situated at the foot of a mountain and beside a stream, which was why he chose the location near Feng Yan Lake.

Behind Feng Yan Lake was the Phoenix Mountain. Feng Yan Lake was similar to the Phoenix Mountain. It looked like a phoenix with his wings widespread, taking off to the sky when seen from above. That said, it was remote, so no one lived here. You could come straight here from Putuo Mountain.

Though it was called Feng Yan Lake, it was quite large and linked to the Fengqi Sea. Putuo Mountain was built by the mountain. There weren't many people who came to the Dancing Phoenix Continent this time either, perhaps only around hundreds of them. Still, half of them were skilled warriors. Western Oxhe Continent couldn't make Putuo Mountain wither and disappear, just like the Putuo Mountain in Southern Viewing Continent.

When Qing Shui arrived, he just happened to see Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan as they strolled along Feng Yan Lake, as though they were discussing something happily. A clear laughter was constantly ringing out.

The appearance of Qing Shui filled them both with glee. Yu Ruyan ran towards Qing Shui and gave him a hug.

Somehow, the mature lady had let go of her own restraints. Qing Shui was happy to see her like that as well. At the side, Tantai Xuan watched with a faint smile.

After a long time, Qing Shui released Yu Ruyan. That was when they noticed Tantai Xuan watching them. Yu Ruyan grew embarrassed but still smiled naturally. “If Little Sister Xuan wished to give him a hug, I won't mind.”

Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan were closer than blood relatives. They understood each other's thoughts even without it being spoken.

Qing Shui stretched out his arm generously. "Come on. Take it as a treat for me."

Tantai Xuan flushed as she walked towards Qing Shui and gave him a gentle hug. However, before Qing Shui had a chance to reciprocate, she had already let go. Looking at Qing Shui's gloomy look, she smiled happily.

The three of them hiked to the top of Phoenix Mountain. This had become a forbidden area on Putuo Mountain. In fact, the Phoenix Mountain in this area had been renamed to Putuo Mountain, just for the feeling of familiarity.

A long time had passed from the time between their last meeting till now. There was agony between two who were deeply in love. Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan weren't any different. During this period of time, Qing Shui had only reunited with Yiye Jiange until recently.

Still, as Qing Shui's women, they understood that Qing Shui had always been away more than they were together. This had its own advantage of verifying their feelings for each other over time. It is said that feelings cannot withstand the test of time and distance. However, that was not applicable to Qing Shui and his women.

Qing Shui held onto Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan with each hand and felt an incomparable satisfaction. This world was unlike his previous life. This world didn't enforce monogamy. There was no provision in this regard. As long as the man and woman were willing, he could marry as many as he wanted.

Although Qing Shui was holding Tantai Xuan's hand, he knew she wasn't ready. He could feel that but had no intention of letting go of this woman. Thinking back, he recalled numerous incidents between the two and Yu Ruyan. Even his own body had been clearly seen during what happened with Yu Ruyan, during that fateful day.

1625 - Chapter 1625 - Successor of Great Demon King Inheritance, Leng Feng, Trifles

Tantai Xuan didn't resist much. She merely struggled against his grasp momentarily without much conviction, allowing the man to pull her along as he pleased. Never had she ever thought that there would be another woman being tugged along when she was getting held by a man.

Qing Shui was caught in a dilemma as well but he must reserve his pride as the last of his priority when facing Tantai Xuan. Watching the resignation in this imposing, elegant and out-of-this-world woman made him smile.

Yu Ruyan opened her heart because of Qing Shui. She had set her sights on Qing Shui, developing a liking of the latter and she was more than satisfied with her current life. With regard to the several women by Qing Shui's side, she really didn't plan on taking any action about them. She had never planned on trailing behind him forever, just like how they were now. She preferred it this way. She preferred when Qing Shui would come to visit when he missed her.

Qing Shui could understand the rationale behind Yu Ruyan's thoughts and at least half of his women thought the same. In fact, he had believed it was fine this way too. After all, it was unrealistic to wish for them to gather under the same roof. After all, many of his women were the Mistress of their own sects.

Once again, Qing Shui appreciated the current world he's in. Unlike his previous life, there was no need to register your marriage or declare the birth of your child. Here, it was only necessary to prove your marriage to your relatives and friends, and for your child to be entered into the pedigree of your lineage.

This was the World of the Nine Continents. It was the world of clans, sects, and dynasties. Even within the dynasty, sects and clans formed a great number. Within the scope of the sect governance, the number of clans was great.

Therefore, more accurately, this world was made up of clans. Sects were also made up of clans and the ruler of the dynasty was also part of the royal clan, with interest for the clan placed above everything else.

"I have missed you both so much!" Qing Shui strolled along the mountaintop with the two women. Although the surrounding flowers and trees were naturally grown, they were still more beautiful than those artificially cultivated. From time to time, some bird-type beasts would appear, filling this world with infinite elements of beauty.

"You must mean that you miss Sister Ruyan instead!" Tantai Xuan chuckled.

"Little Sister Xuan, I think he missed you more." Yu Ruyan responded with a smile.

Qing Shui didn't speak. It would be unwise to speak at this time. Although claiming that he missed both of them could work, it would be a little hypocritical. Rather than replying, just chuckling would probably be a better reply.

There was a plot of grassland ahead, so dense and untouched. With a slight breeze, it looked like a bed made from nature, densely packed with green grass which was more than a foot high, tilting in one direction. It felt soft and comfortable as they walked on it.

The ray of the sun warmed the earth below their feet.

"It's beautiful here. Sister Ruyan and I would lay here whenever we have the time." Tantai Xuan said with a smile. It was only after the words left her that she felt it sounded inappropriate.

Qing Shui smirked as he gazed towards the horizon. "Your words made me want to lie down and experience it for myself. Come on, let's go there and bask in the warmth of the sun."

Tantai Xuan felt as if she had just smashed a rock against her own feet. The three of them reached the slope, slanting at approximately 35 degrees in angle. It was a comfortable spot to lay in. Qing Shui had Yu Ruyan on his left and Tantai Xuan on his right.

Looking from side to side, Qing Shui couldn't help swallowing the lump in his throat at the beautiful sight of their plump and perky chest as they laid down. Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan had naturally noticed his gaze and couldn't help but blush.

Qing Shui held a woman on each hand and though it hadn't amounted to embracing one on each arm, it was practically the same. Their bodies were stuck very close to each other. Tantai Xuan's mind wasn't as calm and tranquil as it was usually. Her heart was beating faster and the memory of the affectionate scene she witnessed of Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan replayed in her mind from time to time. With those thoughts, there was no way she could remain calm. After all, she was still a woman who had not experienced much in life.

Yu Ruyan was a little flustered because of Tantai Xuan's presence. Qing Shui asked them to catch him up on the events during the time he was gone, on topics like what happened after they came here.

Everything was fine after the conversation began to roll. From time to time, they would stumble upon hilarious incidents which made them gradually relax. Pushing his luck, Qing Shui slowly reached out and embraced Yu Ruyan with an arm so she was stuck to his chest.

Yu Ruyan was mature and also very traditional. Although she was embarrassed, she didn't resist. She buried her face in Qing Shui's chest.

It didn't take long before Qing Shui extended his demon clutches towards Tantai Xuan as well. It didn't take much effort before he was really embracing a woman on each arm. Even so, they didn't go beyond that

Although it was just a partial embrace, the chests of the two women were pressed firmly against Qing Shui's body. The feeling of their bounciness made him abandon himself to the pleasure. It was a form of satisfaction in his heart.

“Could it be that all men's “desire in possession” is this strong?” Tantai Xuan glanced at the satisfied look in Qing Shui's expression and pinched his waist lightly.

“This has nothing to do with “desire in possession”. Am I the kind of man who wants to claim any beautiful woman I see?” Qing Shui looked at Tantai Xuan and spoke unflinchingly.

"I think you are exactly that kind of person." Tantai Xuan responded with a smile.

"Young lady, how dare you doubt my character." With the hand holding on to her, Qing Shui patted her perky bottom.

It wasn't painful, but it still emitted a crisp sound. It didn't require any skill to make such a crisp sound through the layers of clothes, but it did require deliberate effort.

Tantai Xuan's body quivered and she buried her face in the crook of his arms without another word. Qing Shui could already decipher Tantai Xuan's feelings. Everything was already self-explanatory at this stage. He held her waist. “I know I am a scum, but it'd be easier to kill me than for me to let go of both of you."

"And you claim it has nothing to do with a strong “desire in possession”. Men are all like this." Although Tantai Xuan had let go a lot and had allowed herself a wider perspective, it was still difficult to achieve what she envisioned her life to be. It might even be impossible to attain. After all, there wouldn't be a lack of women around a great man.

"Alright. If you say that, it is so. Still, I love you both as a person. All of you are the most important in my heart. For any of you, I can disregard the cost, even if it means losing my life."

"Don't jinx it, why do you say stuff like that?" Tantai Xuan didn't like to talk about life and death....

"Then, do you understand my feelings now?" Qing Shui laughed.

"You are just looking for an excuse for your romantic affairs. Anyway, I can't be bothered with you. I'll be here with Sister Ruyan. You can visit whenever you miss Sister Ruyan." Tantai Xuan chuckled.

"What do I do if I miss both of you?" Qing Shui smiled as he watched Tantai Xuan.

"I'll be with Sister Ruyan. You'll naturally find me when you come back." Tantai Xuan sat up and laughed.

"That's enough, Qing Shui. Must you force Little Sister Xuan to say it loud and clear before you can understand?" Yu Ruyan laughed.

Tantai Xuan flushed and glanced at Qing Shui. "I'll head back first."

Qing Shui knew that Tantai Xuan was leaving to give Yu Ruyan and himself some time together. It was why she left right after her declaration.

"Little Sister Xuan really likes you." Yu Ruyan smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

"We should take care of our own matters first. Little beauty, I missed you to death..."

Like a hungry wolf pouncing on a sheep, Qing Shui pressed Yu Ruyan against the thick grass beneath. The earth was their bed and the sky was their covers. Soon, a beautiful melody sounded.

......

It was already late afternoon when the two returned to Feng Yan Lake. The two women lived on a man-made island in the center of Feng Yan Lake. Although Feng Yan Lake was called a lake, it was much bigger than those in his past life. What's more, even lakes had those that were greater in size.

Once they were back, Yu Ruyan left, allowing Qing Shui to look for Tantai Xuan. Likewise, Qing Shui let her go. After Yu Ruyan pushed Qing Shui towards the direction of Tantai Xuan's room, she immediately returned to her own room.

Qing Shui rubbed the tip of his nose at that. Among his own women, Tantai Xuan and Qin Qing were the only ones who were still persistent. Now, Tantai Xuan was not as persistent as she had been in the past.

Although there was some distance between him and Tantai Lingyan, they still had a past that could not be erased. Hence, Qing Shui was confident that it's only a matter of time.

Tantai Xuan's room was unlocked. Qing Shui opened it with a slight push. He was greeted by the sight of Tantai Xuan standing by the window, watching the lake in the distance. From here, you could see the movements of the fishes and the like.

Noticing the sound, she turned back to see Qing Shui. "You're back. Where's Sister Ruyan?"

"She's tired..."

Tantai Xuan froze before she blushed, and couldn't help her words. "You scoundrel. Can you not be this terrible?"

Qing Shui went to her side with a smile plastered on his face. “A wise man had once said that the desire for food and sex is a part of human nature. That means that the desire for that is just as important as eating. The saying was intended for ordinary people who need to eat to survive. Unlike them, warriors like us can live without eating for a long time. That's why that is even more important than eating.”

With his understanding of Tantai Xuan's feelings from before, he figured that it would only drag on if he remained reserved with his words. Therefore, once Qing Shui saw the absence of Tantai Xuan's displeasure, he didn't restrain his comments.

“You have a lot of twisted logic.”

"This isn't twisted logic. Humans have seven emotions and six sensory pleasures. It would only be abnormal if they do not. Even animals know this too. This is just simply instinct." Qing Shui smiled and took her hand in his.

Tantai Xuan's hand shivered a little as she looked at Qing Shui. "You said you wanted to pursue me and you promised me that unless I agreed, you wouldn't be impolite."

Qing Shui held her by her waist and whispered softly in her ear, "Of course I remember and I will keep my promise, but you also promised that I could hug you too. I promise I won't do anything without your consent and I understand your feelings too. Even then, don't you want to try kissing?"

Qing Shui blew a light breath in her ear.

Qing Shui didn't understand women all that well, but he understood that women's desires are just as passionate as men. The difference was that women are more emotional. For example, a flirtatious atmosphere will be tempting for women. The most crucial factor is that Qing Shui knew that Tantai Xuan was no longer discriminating against him like before.

A woman's desire was even more abundant than men once ignited. At the sound of Qing Shui's words and his breath against the shell of her ear, Tantai Xuan recalled the intimate scene of Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan. The impact of the visual and sensation, along with the sound Yu Ruyun was making made her heart race faster. This was just human instinct.

“Why don't we try?” Qing Shui asked provocatively as he watched more of her beautiful face.

Tantai Xuan's long eyelashes fluttered. Words failed her and she hated his initiative innately. How was it that she was still allowing him to hold her despite the nonsense he was spouting? She no longer resisted. Did he really want to make her say it?

Although Qing Shui wasn't an expert in love, he still had experienced a lot. He was doing this deliberately. Watching the tender expression on Tantai Xuan's face brought him great satisfaction.

1626 - Chapter 1626 - Tantai Xuan's Feelings

Tantai Xuan gently hooked her hands behind Qing Shui's neck, her body trembling throughout the process. She whispered softly in his ear. "Don't go overboard."

Qing Shui's glee was apparent from the smile on his face. Tantai Xuan was a reserved woman; it was a difficult feat for these words to leave her lips. Qing Shui held her tightly to himself, the tip of his tongue pecking her earlobes for a split second.

Tantai Xuan's body tensed suddenly. Consequently, her hands tightened around Qing Shui subconsciously, highlighting to Qing Shui that he had touched a sensitive spot.

With her right in front of him, Qing Shui watched as Tantai Xuan's eyes closed and her lips pursed. He could see that she was nervous; his lips fell upon her forehead, eyes, and nose before finally reaching her sexy lips.

As Tantai Xuan kept her lips in a thin line, Qing Shui slowly sucked on them. His hands which were around her waist slid down towards her perky buttocks and grabbed them. They felt smooth, delicate and bouncy.

Tantai Xuan opened her mouth by instinct, and with that, Qing Shui's tongue slithered inside, in pursuit of hers.

Tantai Xuan's body was gradually relieved of its tension and began responding to Qing Shui. Qing Shui's hands slid to and from her waist and hips slightly.

Her breath was growing rapid, and her fresh breath had a faint fragrance. There was chewing gum in his past live, but in this world, the scent came from nothing else but her own body.

It was said that women had a nice scent to them; it seemed now that the assumption had some truth to it. It wasn't that there was no one like this in his past life, but there were few. These things were also affected by the environment and personal physical condition. They would require diligent upkeep of their appearance, even things like the soles of feet. With any amount of walking, no matter how much one tried to take care of it, they would never be as good as the top of feet.

When Qing Shui's hand reached into Tantai Xuan's lapel and seized her abundant chest, she swiftly pushed herself away from Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui hold on her was tight and so only their lips separated.

Qing Shui didn't expect such a big response from her. Tantai Xuan grew shy, wanting to break herself away from Qing Shui.

"Xuan'er, be mine!" Qing Shui whispered softly. Tantai Xuan was frozen in shock for a second before granting Qing Shui a bitter laugh. "You won't be able to persuade me; I'm not ready yet. Next time, maybe."

Qing Shui was happy enough to hear Tantai Xuan's words. This was a huge improvement and he laughed, “Aren't you flustered?”

“You're the one who's flustered.” Tantai Xuan shot back in embarrassment.

"I'm very flustered indeed. See, it's already showing itself to you." Qing Shui stuck his body close to Tantai Xuan.

The hard object poking at her lower abdomen frightened her; she didn't dare look at Qing Shui. Instead, she gazed down towards the raised tent before raising her head again. She reached over and twisted Qing Shui's ear. "You're despicable."

"Miss, this is normal. In fact, I should cry if I'm not having any reaction." Qing Shui's hand was still gripping her chest. The kind of smooth texture that could escape his grasp anytime made Qing Shui feel a strong impulse.

"You're not allowed to take advantage." Tantai Xuan said.

Qing Shui didn't realize that this woman, pure as a fairy, had such a flirtatious side. Their faces were less than a fist apart in distance, able to smell every breath they the other breathed.

"Do you like it?" Qing Shui's fingers teased the tip with a special technique. In combination with his words, it reduced Tantai Xuan into a tremble.

"Xuan'er, let me have a look!" Qing Shui said with a hand, teasing her desires as he whispered in her ear. Then, he flickered his tongue into her ear.

Tantai Xuan's heart rate raced at once. Qing Shui's hand made her feel both comfort and unease; as though she wanted him to hold her with all he had, to use full force in their contact.

“I promise to do nothing else but have a look; I'm sure it must be beautiful.” Qing Shui guaranteed.

Tantai Xuan thought about it; since they had already reached such an extent of intimacy, it wouldn't be overboard to let him have a look. In honesty, she could feel her resolve growing unstable. She was aching just at the thought of his scene with Yu Ruyan back then... the voice, the expression and the look on Yu Ruyan's face.

Qing Shui slowly unravelled her top. His ability to undress was also several times more proficient than in the past. Tantai Xuan instinctively stopped him twice, but her clothes were soon taken off.

In that instant, two mounds of snowballs escaped in a bounce, snow white and firm. The exquisite pink peak had Qing Shui lunging forward.

This time, Qing Shui didn't discuss anything with her before lunging forward with his face and lips.

By the time Qing Shui had taken off his own clothes and became one Tantai Xuan, two hours had passed. Tantai Xuan could now understand the reason behind Yu Ruyan's expression.

“Keep calm and breathe, let your Qi pass through the Yang Channel...”

Qing Shui told Tantai Xuan about the Duo Cultivation Technique. A pure energy entered her body from his own, then returned after a cycle before entering again, passing through numerous meridians...

Bang!

It went through a Heavenly Meridian. This didn't surprise Qing Shui as it continued. He could feel the increment of his own pure energy. Tantai Xuan was surprised beyond belief that her own might had increased this rapidly.

She had heard some evil tricks that could be used in this way which was why she had grown flustered before. However, if Qing Shui did harm her, she would concede. Soon, however, she knew that the man did not harm her....

Tantai Xuan could not believe the extent of her increase in might. She had a special physique and with the inclusion of Qing Shui's potential, Tantai Xuan's strength had increased too drastically. It was of the purest form too, with some constitution nurturing effects included.

Bang!

Another Earthly Meridian was broken through and even Qing Shui was shocked. Just like that, calm was restored after a good hour. At this time, Qing Shui began to move and started to enjoy the world with just the two of them.

Everything in the room calmed only when the skies turned dark.

Tantai Xuan looked at the man who had made her feel as though she wouldn't be able to restrain herself. There was a little frustration with an equal mixture of hilarity in the situation; after what happened, she didn't feel an ounce of panic. Instead, she felt a sense of security.

“You terrible thing. Didn't you say you only wanted a look...”

“Didn't I seize the opportunity? You looked pretty comfortable earlier.” Qing Shui chuckled and watched the woman who was cuddled up next to him.

“Hush, you're not allowed to talk about it any longer. I'll never believe you again.”

After a while, Tantai Xuan whispered in Qing Shui's ear. “Qing Shui, I like you!”

“I like you too. Do you like what happened just now?” Qing Shui took one of her earlobes between his lips.

“I do, but I've reached my limit now.” Tantai Xuan's voice was very soft. If it had not been for Qing Shui's exceptional hearing, there was no way her words would've been heard.

Qing Shui didn't move anymore but instead hugged her tightly. “You're my woman. We're family.”

“This day came earlier than I expected. To be honest, I've already decided that I wouldn't marry anyone else but you.” With her eyes closed, Tantai Xuan confessed lazily.

Qing Shui squeezed her hand. “There are many moments when I found myself really lucky, that God was truly kind to me to be loved by all of you. I wouldn't have believed it if someone had told me all those years ago, atop the tiny village, that you'd want to marry me.”

“Are you trying to say that might is important?” Tantai Xuan smiled at Qing Shui.

“Sometimes, I wonder how the same person could have such drastic changes.” Qing Shui reciprocated her smile with his own.

“What is there to wonder about? It's the change in charisma. Might can make a person's character go through drastic changes. Confidence is a form of it, and it's charming. Might can change a person's charm and that's more important than appearance, or even character. Don't you think so?” Tantai Xuan could already guess Qing Shui's reply.

Qing Shui thought it was true as well, just like it was the case for beautiful women. Now that he thought about it, those people who were attracted to the rich and powerful in his past life must have been attracted to the charm they exuded with their wealth. Being rich was a form of authority on its own. Officials who had might and money were even better; they all carried with them an imposing aura.

“My Xuan'er is the most knowledgeable. You felt your might increase too, right?” Qing Shui gave a peck to her cheek.

“It increased a little too drastically; I've been worrying about that.” Tantai Xuan seemed as though she was just about to comment on it.

“That's very common. The disparity between us was pretty big before, so the drastic increase in your might is only normal. Besides, you have a unique constitution; this should be the maximum you'll get.”

Tantai Xuan breathed an inward sigh of relief at his words. “I had thought that you might have used some demonic tricks on me at first. Yet, at that moment, I would've conceded even if it was true.”

Qing Shui reached out to stroke her hair as he smiled. “Silly girl. I'd rather hurt myself than ever harm you.”

A satisfied smile graced Tantai Xuan's features. “The skies are already darkening, so we should get up. Go get Sister Ruyan later. Let's go take a walk.”

Although the place was remote, Tantai Xuan knew that Qing Shui would have a way to get them to the city.

An hour after they got out of bed, with Qing Shui being the sole person who knew of the charming scene in between, the flush on Tantai Xuan's face didn't fade even after she had left the room. In fact, she had thought about never leaving it.

Once Yu Ruyan witnessed Tantai Xuan's appearance, she understood what happened immediately. Besides, their rooms were close. Tantai Xuan's face flushed an even deeper red at the sight of Yu Ruyan.

Yu Ruyan walked over and held Tantai Xuan's hand. “Qing Shui, did you bully Xuan'er?”

“Definitely not. I could hardly resist myself in doting upon both of you. How would I bear to bully her?”

Tantai Xuan suggested that they take a walk and Qing Shui had naturally agreed. Holding the both of them, he covered tens of thousands of miles with the use of the Nine Continents Steps, and they arrived in the city.

“How about here? Look at the amount of people! Let's take a walk and grab something to eat.” Qing Shui said as he watched the people milling about below.

The two women didn't have much of an opinion; it was fine with them wherever they went as long as it was with the people they loved. Even taking a walk outside to have some food was for the mere enjoyment of it. Some of the specialty dishes were pretty decent too.

The street was full of finger food and seemed endless in variety. The food street here was something that he could never find in his previous life; a street here could easily reach up to a thousand miles. Furthermore, such streets were a common sight in this world.

1627 - Chapter 1627 - Getting Through Another Heavenly Meridian and Earthly Meridian

The women in his past life liked shopping. Men were willing too, but men were only willing to shop with the women they loved. Similarly, if mean had to shop on their own, then they wouldn't be that willing anymore.

Women were more active about it than men, but just like men, they liked to shop with the people they loved; they could feel happiness this way.

This was part of Dancing Phoenix Continent, and Feng Yan Lake was the nearest to it. Although the place wasn't situated within the Dancing Phoenix Continent, it was close in distance and could be categorized as such.

Due to her body constitution, Tantai Xuan's condition was great without any signs of illness. Besides, Qing Shui was a miracle physician.

San Wu City!

This isolated city was called San Wu City. It was huge and the majority were people who had gone into hiding. The locals were actually the minority. Within San Wu City, there were aristocrats and sects, but it didn't look as terrifying as it seemed.

While the city nominally belonged to Dancing Phoenix Continent, the latter was still in a mess. Qing Shui had no idea who the Guardian Clans or powers of the Dancing Phoenix Continent or Soaring Dragon Continent were.

Although the Phoenix Dance Organization and the Soaring Dragon Organization carried Phoenix Dance and Soaring Dragon in their names, Qing Shui knew that they were not Guardian Clans. Under normal circumstances, each continent would have a Guardian Clan or power in charge, perhaps even more than one.

The three of them walked along the street and bought snacks along their way. Most of them were delicious. After all, there was a wide variety available here and so just a taste of it was enough. Walking along the long street, the three of them laughed as they talked and explored.

Many of the surrounding pedestrians would look over at the three of them as well. After all, Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan were beautiful women who couldn't be found even thousands of miles out from here. Wealth, beauty and authority were what people chased after in his past life. In this world, it was wealth, beauty and might.

There wasn't any conflict about what was the most important; with might, anything else would naturally fall into place. On the other hand, wealth could turn useless. In the past, there was a saying that money rules all; being wealthy was also a form of might.

“Young Master, look at how beautiful those two women are.” A voice chimed from the distance.

Qing Shui's ears were sharp. In all honesty, he expected such things to happen the moment he brought the two women out. After all, there were many who thought themselves as strong. Moreover, even he would have wanted to win the hearts of the two women if they had swapped positions...

This was why it would be impossible to be with a beautiful woman if one did not have might. Even if she was willing, there were many wolves out there waiting to rob her away with everything they had.

Qing Shui turned his gaze to check out the impudent person who dared thinking of snatching his women from him. There were only three people in their opposite direction. Among them, there was a handsome young man with and imposing aura and a cheery disposition. A confident smile hung at the corner of his lips and his sunken eyes looked great on him as well. Even Qing Shui couldn't deny that the young man was charming.

“How do you do? I'm Jiu Yunlong, please to make your acquaintance.” With a smile, he walked over and greeted them.

Qing Shui was frozen for a moment; there weren't many with the surname of Jiu. Through the Golden Battle God Inheritance, he found out that Jiu was an ancient surname. He didn't think he'd meet someone of that surname here.

“Do I know you?” Qing Shui didn't know how to be courteous, but he still flashed a smile when he asked.

Qing Shui's might had increased dramatically from before and had even broken through a Heavenly and Earthly Meridian. The benefit he had received from it was substantial; as long as they were not a Divine, Qing Shui was confident in winning any battles.

Jiu Yunlong wasn't angered by Qing Shui's words. “We didn't know each other at first, but every relationship starts off with the two as strangers. Weren't you strangers with the two beautiful ladies beside you at first?”

Qing Shui could feel a strange power from the man. It was concealed and very subtle. The man was powerful, just a step away from False God.

Qing Shui was already a Peak False God now, but it didn't mean that he could run rampant just because of it. Qing Shui's might would make going against a False God easy; after all, he had attained such a level of cultivation. There were many False Gods at this stage.

Qing Shui wouldn't be able to scratch a Divine now, for he had not reached that level of might. However, with his strength now, he could still go up against the lower levels of Divine, but he had not yet met with any of them.

The man should be around Qing Shui's age, hence, with his power at such a young age, he must have been extremely gifted. Furthermore, there was a strange, concealed power in the man which made Qing Shui think that he might be near the elementary level of False God.

“I don't like making friends this casually. Why don't you just tell us what you want?” Qing Shui smiled.

There was a hint of condescendence to his words but the man did not become angered. Instead, he looked towards Qing Shui. “I like the ladies beside you, but I also like a fair battle. You don't have to guard against me like this!”

“They're my women. Why should I fight with you over them?” Qing Shui didn't hide the disdain in his scoff. The faux gentleman in front of them was really just a flirt at heart.

Still, that man wasn't a flirt, and didn't have the right to be. Men who had a little authority and an aristocrat background didn't know their place, and those who did were far too few.

Jiu Yunlong was well-known in San Wu City. The Jiu Clan was one of the three most powerful forces in San Qu City; in fact, the other two forces would have to form an alliance to even stand a chance against the Jiu Clan. Jiu Yunlong was the eldest in his generation, although his generation was the youngest in the family. The patriarch was his great-grandfather. ...

The continuation of the patriarch's power relied on combined power and not just a succession between generations. More often than not, a single patriarch would manage the clan for several hundreds of years or perhaps even longer. Hence, a strong clan could maintain its family for hundreds and even thousand of years. There's no space for mistakes in selecting a patriarch.

Jiu Yunlong was likely to be the next patriarch of his clan; the current patriarch still had two hundred years left in his life and that would be enough to train Jiu Yunlong to be even stronger. This was why his position in Jiu Clan was high. This reflected in the status he held in public.

“You're wrong. No one is in possession of anyone or anything in this world; even consciousness might not be yours at times, much less that of any others.” Jiu Yunlong shook his head and retorted.

A crowd of spectators was beginning to form at their interaction. At this time, a young man beside Jiu Yunlong spoke up. “This is San Wu City; to have our young master take a liking to your women is your fortune and theirs. Our young master does not wish to destroy the harmony. How about this? Let them stay and our young master will grant you anything you wish.”

Qing Shui's face did not betray any emotions. However, at the moment the man was done talking, Qing Shui slapped his hand towards them.

His gestures weren't fast and Jiu Yunlong wanted to block it, but chose not to in the end. Instead, there was a small smile that tugged at his lips, which seemed sly and scheming, as though he had gotten what he wanted.

Slap!

The young man who was talking earlier was flung to the side from its impact. Without a single sound, he fainted in mid-air.

“What a despicable thing.” Qing Shui laughed as he said, but those words were not only target at the young man who fainted.

Qing Shui didn't think about killing as much as he once did. Taking the young man for example, Qing Shui didn't see a need to kill but a punishment was definitely necessary. Perhaps because of the disparity between them, he didn't feel as much rage as he imagined he would. These people were mere clowns in Qing Shui's eyes.

“You've got guts indeed, to dare to lay a hand on my man.” Jiu Yunlong's smile disappeared when he regarded Qing Shui.

Slap!

Qing Shui struck Jiu Yunlong's face with another slap. He didn't budge on impact this time, but his face was swollen. Even though there was a saying that fighting should happen to the body and not the face, Qing Shui still felt satisfied at the slap.

Jiu Yunlong was stunned by the slap, in disbelief that there was someone who dared slap him. He didn't think about why he hadn't dodged it, but instead focused all his thoughts on the very fact that someone had dared do it...

“Did you really think you could do as you pleased with just a little advantage on your side? Fool. You're not worthy of it. If this had happened in the past, I would've killed you off straight away.” Qing Shui's words were cold, but he delivered them with a smile, leaving Jiu Yunlong's heart in a tremor.

He knew that Qing Shui didn't say these words just to scare him. The aura he exuded in that instant only made Jiu Yunlong look up. He suddenly realized that he had hit his head on a nail this time, but he was still unwilling to leave things as they are. After all, there were many spectators who had just witnessed the slap inflicted upon the young master of San Wu City's Jiu Clan.

“This is San Wu City. You don't have the right to run rampant.” Jiu Yunlong waited on Qing Shui, and all of a sudden, a pale red light shot from his own eyes into Qing Shui's.

The Yin-Yang Image in Qing Shui's consciousness began spinning at once. Qing Shui could feel the fuzziness in his brain, as if he was going through a hangover. The feeling was faint though, for his mental strength was great. He still had the Arhat Rosary Beads and other items that could cancel out any attacks on his consciousness too.

After a split second, a cool light from Jiu Yunlong's hand sliced towards Qing Shui's throat.

Qing Shui's eyes glistened abruptly, his eyes staring into Jiu Yunlong's as he plunged the latter into a daze with a surge of his mental strength.

A boomerang effect. This was something that Qing Shui was aware of as well. It was easy to be on the receiving end of it when in combat with someone who had higher level of skills. If unexpected, the success rate was great. Such techniques of yin poison were risky.

Just as Qing Shui was about to make his next move, numerous silhouettes appeared in haste; there were two old men and three younger men. A dignified voice rang out, “Stop!”

Qing Shui didn't attack eventually, but on top of the slap he had given Jiu Yunlong earlier, the backlash effect had caused Jiu Yunlong much harm.

One of the old men walked towards Jiu Yunlong's body and pinned two spots before stuffing a pale red pill into his mouth. He spoke to a man behind, “Ru Liu, bring him back first.”

Qing Shui took this time to measure up the two old men. Regarding the three other men, Qing Shui didn't even bother sparing a glance.

The two elderly men were very old in age, but it seemed as though their appearance hadn't changed in many years. Besides their grey hair, they didn't seemed weighed down by age at all.

The two elderly men were of the False God level. Qing Shui had no choice but to re-evaluate the might of Jiu Clan. One had to know that in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, False God warriors were the best around.

The two old men were between Grade 3 to 4 of False God, and they were both watching Qing Shui now.

1628 - Chapter 1628 - San Wu City, The Inexperienced Jiu Yunlong

Qing Shui did not stop the other's actions nor did he speak. He was waiting for the old man to speak and to see what he would do next.

“Who are you? Why do you have grievances with the Jiu Clan?” The old man calmly looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't like the feeling of being talked down and said: “You don't know anything and yet you're here talking rubbish. You've gotten it completely wrong - I was simply strolling with my wife and yet I got in your way?”

Initially, on the account that he was an old man, Qing Shui wanted to hold back his words. But the old man flaunted his seniority and as he was an old man without strength nor character, Qing Shui would not give him any face.

“I saw you consecutively injure two of our Jiu Clan members. This is the San Wu City, there isn't anybody who have grievances with our Jiu Clan.”The old man wasn't angry and continued calmly.

Qing Shui laughed disdainfully as he saw the old man trying to lecture: “I don't know if this is Jiu Clan's intention or yours, but let me make it clear. Don't seek trouble for yourself. Otherwise, no one can save you. Don't waste my time.”

Qing Shui was frustrated. He only came out to look around with his two women but now the mood was ruined. He didn't have much time to accompany them as it is, so he did not want to waste any more time on this.

The old man was taken aback and with his brows furrowed: “You're reckless and ignorant. I want to see just how you're able to utter these words!”

Qing Shui laughed: “A Grade 3 False God is already behaving this tyrannically. It can't be that San Wu City only has this level of power, can it? I would like to get an explanation for what happened today, bring one of the masters or elders out right now!”

At this instance, the old man got worried as his opponent could discern his strength with just a glance. This means that the opponent was more brilliant than he was, but the man was way too young. Indeed a youth shouldn't be underestimated. Thus, it seems like he will be unable to bully Qing Shui.

But the old man still believed in talent and decided to leave things to fortune. He hoped that the young man's power wasn't all that strong. The gods only recognize the strong and after hesitating for a moment, he challenged Qing Shui: “I'd like to see if you truly have the strength. Don't be all talk and no action.”

After he spoke, the old man's hand extended towards Qing Shui. It could be said that once the experts make their move, they will know. The old man's hand was filled with Heavenly Dao, but although it was decent, it was treated as nothing in Qing Shui's eyes.

Qing Shui similarly put his hands out and immediately smacked the old man's hands, causing him to retreat more than 10 meters. His entire arm was dislocated and lost all feeling. It was in this instant that he couldn't believe Qing Shui's prowess.

“Get the Jiu Clan master to come out. If you don't know any better and insist, I'll cripple the whole lot of you.” Qing Shui casually said.

For warriors, cultivation is more important than their own lives. If their cultivation is crippled, they would rather die. It's much better to die than to get to this stage of uselessness and unable to get anything done.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's threat, they panicked. Certainly, there are warriors who don't fear death. They say once you stopped fearing death, you don't fear anything else. This is just a bit of self-consolation since those who don't fear death, fear not dying instead. Death also settles all debts and if you don't die, you'll suffer anyway.

Qing Shui initially did not want to make matters worse, but today, they were the ones who tried to create trouble for themselves.

Another old man who seems calm said: “This Little Brother, how about accompanying me to Jiu Clan and we will account to you.”

Qing Shui laughed at him: “Since I've already spoken out, I've not afraid of you ganging up on me. But now I don't feel like moving and if no one in charge from the Jiu Clan steps forward, I'll cripple the whole lot of you.”

The old man decisively stopped talking and immediately flew up into the air and released some fireworks. This was the Jiu Clan's special signal seeking assistance and it was something precious. This item wasn't something anybody in the Jiu Clan can possess.

Fortunately, a bunch of people rushed here within the allotted time. It wasn't very far from the Jiu Clan after all - it was sufficient to make several trips to and fro.

This time, there were at least 30 people who came. There were both the young and old, and right in front of the group was a slightly older man who could be considered mature.

An existence that had reached False God's great perfection stage. This was someone who had gone through ten False God Tribulations. Qing Shui knew that this slightly old man should be an expert in the Jiu Clan.

“This Little Brother, I'm Jiu Yanzhen. I'm in charge of the matters of the Jiu Clan. If any of the juniors have offended you, I would like to apologize to you. There are many members in our clan so attention might be lacking in some ways. I hope you can understand. If you've incurred any losses, we'll compensate.” The man gently said....

Qing Shui mused to himself as to how sharp that man was. Jiu Clan had already been embarrassed but with a few words, Jiu Yanzhen attributed it to a generation thing - seniors beating juniors would not count as being embarrassed. Among warriors, the strong are the 'teachers' so since Qing Shui's strength is strong, he had the capacity to be considered Jiu Yunlong's senior.

If they came at Qing Shui full of fire and fury, he could just take them on and beat them up. But now that they had reduced themselves and asked for forgiveness and offered compensation, there was nothing Qing Shui could do.

Initially, Qing Shui planned to get Jiu Clan's master to offer an apology and end it there and then. Betraying his expectations, without even making a demand, they have already done it. Before this, he did not lose out. In fact, he even beat up two people. So, he decided to leave it at that.

Qing Shui also did not want to look for trouble. His cultivation had significantly improved. Now he could peacefully deal with the other party, without arguing over the nitty gritty while being magnanimous. He felt that being magnanimous was a good trait but there was also a limit to that. For example, if they were to do it again, there would be no forgiveness because such people don't deserve it.

“By chance, we arrived here and since we have found a resolution, that shall be it. I always return the respect many times over. I do not want to such a problem again - the bigger your clan is, the more you should restrain yourselves. I don't mean to lecture you since I know you are full of contempt, but there are many people that Jiu Clan cannot afford to provoke and you don't even have to consider whether that includes me. As long as we keep our distance, everything will be fine.”

After speaking, Qing Shui pulled the two women with him and left. After this had happened, he had no mood to continue strolling and thus headed outside of San Wu City.

Jiu Yanzhen gazed intensely as Qing Shui was leaving. He wanted to ask him to stay behind and stop by their home for a chat but refrained from this idea. He didn't know how this young man had attained his power. Even the ancestors' descendants were not that outstanding.

Jiu Yanzhen was Jiu Clan's clan head. He might seem young but he was actually nearly past his prime. Moreover, he suffered several heavy injuries when he was young, which affected his lifespan, though this situation was normal. Almost all warriors had injuries to some extent.

“Big Brother, are we just going to let him leave?”An old man with snow white hair said.

“If we don't let him leave, do you know what would happen, considering that his strength far surpasses mine?” Jiu Yanzhen sighed without looking at the old man who called him.

The old man drew a breath. Jiu Yanzhen is really their generation's strongest and would be considered the top five within the clan - one who has indeed gone through the False God Tribulation ten times. Yet, such a strong warrior could actually say that the young man's strength far surpasses his....

Many people shared similar thoughts as the old man but unlike the others, Jiu Yanzhen was not only astonished by Qing Shui's strength, but also with the other thing Qing Shui said. There are not many who can provoke the Jiu Clan, yet he was certain that the Jiu Clan could not provoke this young man.

There was also the matter of the Jiu Clan's upbringing, he was already aware of the matter between Qing Shui and Jiu Yunlong. Otherwise, he would not have come forth to apologize. People of the Jiu Clan were not of the heinous sort. Jiu Yunlong was merely conceited and desired to look attractive. This wasn't wrong in itself. What was wrong was that he couldn't afford to antagonize Qing Shui.

Qing Shui left San Wu City with both his women. As for whether he'll have any future intersections with the city or not, he was unclear. It was time to return to Feng Yan Lake anyway.

In the evening, Qing Shui naturally went to both rooms. He really wanted to get both his women into one room but he knew that overreaching was as good as falling short. The latter half of the night was spent in Tantai Xuan's room - she was hooked once she did it with him and was very automatic. After all, Qing Shui would not remain here for very long.

Seeing the looks of satisfaction plastered on the sleeping Tantai Xuan, Qing Shui also felt contented. As there was still some time left and he couldn't fall asleep, he entered the Realm of the Violet Immortal.

His strength had taken a big leap once again, clearing one Heavenly Meridian and one Earthly Meridian. At present, he has already cleared eleven of the former and three of the latter.

But now, there was a problem. Qing Shui obtained the eleventh Portrait of Beauty but Qin Qing had yet to couple with Qing Shui and despite that, the eleventh of the Twelve Heavenly Meridians was cleared. The final Portrait of Beauty had not appeared and he did not know when Qin Qing would accept him....

Diamond Staff made his attack adequate as his strength had already improved by a third, thus making his defense, offense, and spirit energy all the more terrifying.

Qing Shui's current raw strength has reached 80,000 Suns, and this pure strength made him feel an unprecedented power. Even if he were to meet a weak Divine, he would have the confidence to battle with them.

There was also Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan's strengths. Despite being slightly weaker than Yuhuang Guwu, both of them were making great strides to catch up. There was the great advantage of having talent, coupled with the Duo Cultivation which brought immeasurable benefits so they should be evenly matched with Jiu Yunlong. This was also a change brought about by Qing Shui's arrival.

Qing Shui helped both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan nurture their constitution once and after that, he trained his Nine Palace Steps, Phoenix Fingers etc, sparred with the two women and pointed out the parts where they were lacking. This would result in the best progress.

Qing Shui remained here for three days. After all, he finally broke through the final barrier in his relationship with Tantai Xuan. Furthermore, when he went back this time, he would also bring them both and let Tantai Xuan meet his mother. He will let his family members know of Tantai Xuan's existence first before holding a banquet the next time he was back.

Qing Yi noticed that both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan were happy, except that the latter was rather awkward. Therefore, all this time, such that after Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui got together, they've yet to return to the Qing Clan.

1629 - Chapter 1629 - Eleventh Heavenly Meridian, Third Earthly Meridian, Bewilderment

Previously, when Yu Ruyan had gone to Qing Clan, it was as Qing Shui's senior. Now, her status had changed and this made her feel awkward, but only Qing Shui knew that he was Yu Ruyan's first man.

Qing Yi was a very open-minded woman who did not interfere in her son's matters. Once she saw Qing Shui bringing the two women home, Tantai Xuan in one hand and Yu Ruyan in the other, she already knew what was going on.

People who visited the Qing Clan all knew Yu Ruyan, but only after years had passed did they realize she was also Lady Duanmu. These couple of years had also seen major changes for Yu Ruyan - her temperament seemed to be much better and she also seemed to look more youthful.

Everyone was not familiar with Tantai Xuan, so they said hello and exchanged some pleasantries. This was necessary, as she would inevitably interact with the husband's family.

Qing You, Qing Hu and the rest were all beaming at Qing Shui. They marvelled at his ability, as all the women he had brought back were kingdom-toppling beauties. In Qing You's mind, he was better looking than Qing Shui, but just why did not as many women like him?

......

......

Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan stayed at the clan for two days and after each receiving a pair of bracelets from Qing Yi, they left for Feng Yan Lake. Qing Shui remained behind for another day.

Qing Shui went to his mother's room to take a look, since he knew that his mother would have something to say. Even if his mother did not say anything, he felt he had to visit her in order to make her a little at ease. Perhaps she was already at ease.

Seeing Qing Shui approach, Qing Yi smiled widely and beckoned him to sit beside her. Qing Shui smiled as he sat: “Mother, do you have something to say?”

Qing Shui was straightforward. His mother had not objected even when Mingyue Gelou brought Yuchang to the Qing Clan and she even treated her as her own daughter. In the Nine Continents, such an open-minded mother was extremely rare.

“Who says that I have anything to say?” Qing Yi laughed.

Qing Shui realised had mother grown as the clan's strength had grown, and her cultivation was also increasing. Maybe it didn't increase that much but she was actually able to let go a little.

“Actually, Duanmu Lingshuang isn't Ruyan's daughter.” Qing Shui smiled. Some words did not have to be explicit but mothers would always know.

“Silly boy, I will like whoever you like. As long as you're happy, Mother will always support you.” Qing Yi shook her head and smiled.

Upon going out, he saw Wenren Wushuang and Di Qing bringing, respectively, her son and daughter out to play. Both the little kids were already more than two years old and could play on their own, but still needed supervision from the adults.

Father!

Both the little kids were elated to see their father and Qing Shui picked them up in each arm. Their ages differed by only a few days and they looked like they were carved out of jade; their baby-sweet voices made people joyful upon being heard.

Right now, other than Yehuang Guwu's child Yan Lang, these two were the youngest. Qing Jun wasn't that old either. While she didn't know how to talk yet, she's very smart. It was unclear if she knew that she was adopted, as memories were always a little hazy at that age.

Yuchang still had not clearly said it, but Qing Shui and the rest of the clan members treated her as if she was born into the clan. Luan Luan knew that she was not actually of the Qing Clan, but now, both her blood parents were here and she knew her aunt was part of the Qing Clan already. Moreover, she grew up in the Qing Clan and Qing Shui had mentioned that Yiye Jiange was his wife and that they would also soon hold a wedding banquet.

Luan Luan had already grown up and seen a lot of the world. This relationship was very precious, but she also had her own ambition and dreams. After all, many things are interlinked and it's difficult to let one thing decide everything else.

The distance between Yuansu and Qing Shui was a little murky - sometimes close but sometimes distant. Yet, they'd already kissed and touched each other. Although not officially married, in Qing Shui's eyes, she was already his. Ultimately though, Yuansu wanted to let nature take its course, for she had yet to think through it entirely.

......

......

Two days later, Qing Shui returned to the Demon King's Palace. There were three days left of the one-month journey when Qing Shui remembered that he killed the Demon King's Inheritor from the Divine Beast Sect.

The Beast King's Sword had also been given to Luan Luan!

Other than that, the Wild Ghost Valley also had a Demon King's Inheritor and the Divine Sound Sect's Sound had the Demon King. It was only that the Divine Sound Sect and the Demon King's Palace were a little unique. They were not that evil like the Divine Beast Sect and Wild Ghost Valley who had disappeared without a trace, leaving the other two sects.

Qing Shui thought of Shen Ling but his memories seemed to have become a little murky. He immediately entered the Demon King's Palace upon returning this time and walked into a small courtyard.

This was the small courtyard he shared with Tantai Lingyan. There were only two small pavilions here and each stayed in one.

Upon entering the small courtyard, he saw Tantai Lingyan sitting on a violet sandalwood chair with her eyes closed. Closing those beautiful ice-cold eyes, she looked a little indolent under the sun, giving off an indescribable beauty with that slender, perfect body of hers.

Qing Shui's steps could be heard, but she did not open her eyes.

“Do you want this knight to wake the princess up with a kiss?” Qing Shui laughed....

Princesses did exist in this world. In fact, there were plenty.

Tantai Lingyan opened her beautiful ice-cold eyes and threw a glare towards Qing Shui. It might seem very bland and unfeeling but it was filled with femininity. “You're back!”

A joyful smile appeared on Qing Shui's face. He walked behind her and started to knead her shoulders with both his hands. From the beginning, her body was a little stiff, which showed that she was resistant and nervous but she gradually loosened up.

“Lingyan, we'll head to the Haohan Continent tomorrow!” Qing Shui said as he massaged her.

“En!”

As his hand trembled, the sound she made might have been one of agreement or one akin to a charming moan; perhaps it was both.

Tantai Lingyan actually agreed with Qing Shui, but the moment she made that sound, she was embarrassed beyond measure. He wanted to tell her that he'd heard way more pleasurable sounds from her before, but he didn't dare to say....

As if Tantai Lingyan thought of the same thing, she immediately stood up, not wanting to let Qing Shui continue with the massage. With the image of the previous Constitution Nurturing fresh in her mind, she wanted to hide her face.

“Sister Yan, I like you!” Qing Shui beamed as he pulled both her hands.

There was a leap in Qing Shui's strength after he had cleared the eleventh Heavenly Meridian and the third Earthly Meridian and there was also a change in his personality. He knew how Tantai Lingyan thought. Therefore. he knew it was alright to profess himself. At most, she might just disagree, which was better than waiting a lifetime for her to express herself.

Tantai Lingyan was taken aback but she was not furious. She smiled sweetly at him and asked: “What do you like about me?”

“I like you as a person and you are constantly on my mind. I sometimes suddenly think of you and feel like hugging you and cuddling you in my arms. When I think of the joyous look on your face, I want to make you happy, to let you feel all the beauty in the world and warm your heart.” Qing Shui slowly but seriously said these heartfelt words.

Tantai Lingyan's long eyelashes twitched as she broke into a broad smile. It was as if her smile could bring all things back to life, an earthshaking kind of impact that could bring about a visible sprouting of life and blooming of flowers.

“I can feel it. I treat you as a bosom friend. Thinking about your existence beside me warms my heart and fills me with longing.” Tantai Lingyan lightly grasped Qing Shui's hands.

If it was some other woman, this sentence might feel like a rejection - everyone else would feel the same - but Qing Shui was happy instead. This was something that Tantai Lingyan had said and getting her to say such words was not easy, since everything had to proceed orderly.

Standing in front of her and holding her hands while saying these words was something only he could do.

Qing Shui nodded and smiled: “I feel extremely fortunate.”

He did not dare to ask her if she liked him, or what she liked about him because of the beautiful misunderstanding during their first meeting. For a woman, especially an ice-cold one, behaving in this manner was good, although there's a possibility of making a fool of oneself instead.

It was really not easy to get Tantai Lingyan's heart to open up and if he followed the normal method, he probably wouldn't even have managed to hold her hands now. So now, Qing Shui was thankful to the person who poisoned her.

The Soaring Dragon Sect was gone, but this resulted in the emergence of the the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. Qing Shui did not know how far he was from the Divine Realm now, but he knew that it was tough to find someone below the Divine Realm who could challenge him. That said, there were countless of people and powerful freaks were to be expected. There were even Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques meant to target False Gods.

Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything but the faint smile on her face demonstrated her joy.

Qing Shui pulled on one of her hands and walked through the front and back courtyards. This place wasn't small and it was filled with greenery, artificial hills, arch bridges, ponds, etc. Both of them strolled leisurely as Qing Shui tightly grasped her hand.

Qing Shui enjoyed the present feeling, the tranquility of strolling while holding her hand was an indescribable happiness . Her side profile was one of a quiet woman who was as beautiful as powdered snow, just like a beautiful snowflake.

She was actually really lonely, without a single kin - it was an indescribable loneliness. Although Hua Rumei wasn't her blood sister, she could already be considered one at some level because without kin, one would subconsciously look for someone to rely on.

However, at some level, Qing Shui was more important than Hua Rumei and this was a completely new feeling, so much so that it was there after the incident in the crystal coffin. Perhaps it was due to this that Tantai Lingyan didn't kill Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's appearance and growth as well as his affection for her, and even more so the interaction between their hearts allowed her to see the hope of life and feel its warmth. This was also the reason why she was able to smile recently; in the past, she was unable to find a reason to smile.

Both of them ate together until the sky turned dark before Qing Shui left.

The next day, Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan bade goodbye to Zhanyu and Hua Rumei. After flying out for a short distance, Qing Shui immediately activated the Divine Five Flags ability and appeared in the Divine Cave in the Ice Ocean Domain with Tantai Lingyan.

Their sudden appearance gave Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge a shock despite the surroundings having had a slight initial ripple.

Next they saw Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan and were surprised by this woman's ice-cold beauty. Similarly, Tantai Lingyan was taken aback by the two women, since this was her first time seeing such beauties, much less two.

Qing Shui laughed instantly: ”We're all one family. Let me introduce you guys for a bit.”

Qing Shui made a quick introduction without saying anything, but the few women were all intelligent and could accept it. However, there was nothing much between Muyun Qingge and Qing Shui.

1630 - Chapter 1630 - Bringing Tantai Lingyan to Haohan Continent

“Our names seem to be quite similar, all with four words. Happy to meet you.” Yiye Jiange smiled at Tantai Lingyan.

Qing Shui did not tell the others about Tantai Lingyan, which was why few people knew about her existence. Also, Tantai Lingyan's personality was rather reserved and she did not ask much, so she also did not know who was by Qing Shui's side.

Like attracts like, and the same went for beauties. After all, with their level of beauty, they would not be envious of the others' beauty. Their beauty had reached a pinnacle, and each of them had their own unique temperaments - they were all extremely beautiful in their own ways.

Tantai Lingyan wisely knew that these two women were definitely not normal friends of Qing Shui. She did think that a man like him would definitely be surrounded by women. After all, this was not like the first time when they met. Actually, she didn't know that, back then, Qing Shui already had many excellent people around him.

“Hello, happy to meet you too!” Tantai Lingyan didn't smile, but she wore a natural and gentle expression.

“Jiange, let's try to find some time and I'll bring you home. It'll only take a couple of days. The little lass really misses you as do my mum and the rest as well.” Qing Shui smiled and tried to lighten the mood.

Knowing there was only a few days, even if they needed half a year to return, she still wanted to go back. After all, she and Qing Shui had broken through the last barrier in their relationship. so they could be considered husband and wife.

“I was thinking of exactly the same thing, wanting to go back with you as soon as possible, but I didn't think that it'd be this soon.” Yiye Jiange thought Qing Shui could only use the Nine Continents Step. While that method was fast, it still required quite a long time.

When Qing Shui brought Yiye Jiange back, he couldn't use the husband and wife ability. He's only able to go to Yehuang Country in the Phoenix Dance Continent and go to the Continent's Capital from there. This way, they'd require only about a day using both the Five Elements Divine Flag and Nine Continents Step; on the other hand, coming back here was fast since they could immediately get here.

At this point, Muyun Qingge felt that she was a bit of an outsider. She knew Yiye Jiange was Qing Shui's woman and she felt this ice-cold woman was as well. A woman's instinct was very strong after all.

Since he just arrived, Qing Shui could not immediately leave, which was why he decided to come here two days earlier.

“Qing Shui, you went back?” Yiye Jiange thought of him appearing here with someone else, and he also mentioned that everyone back home missed her.

“En, Luan Luan and your brother are all doing great, except that they miss you a little.” Qing Shui immediately said what Yiye Jiange wanted to ask.

Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge have been staying here all this while in this hidden, but spacious place. The entrance was set up with a formation and the Spiritual Qi here was abundant so both the women could continue to live here in seclusion.

Qing Shui unintentionally met Muyun Qingge's gaze and she smiled nervously while he felt a little awkward. Although it was to heal her back then, seeing her body was something he could not undo. Moreover he had touched her body, even the most private areas had been seen and touched...

Muyun Qingge initially did not feel like living and had no idea how to stop it. But unexpectedly, it had turned out this way and thereafter she always felt a little awkward with Qing Shui.

Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge excitedly brought Tantai Lingyan to look for accommodation and Qing Shui did not accompany them, as he felt that it was not a bad thing for Tantai Lingyan to interact with Yiye Jiange a little.

Perhaps it was because of Qing Shui, but the three women really got along. He felt a little odd. He saw Tantai Lingyan treating Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge like how she did with Hua Rumei, which bewildered him.

Not caring if he understood it or not, Qing Shui felt happy in his heart because he only hoped for his women to be harmonious among themselves. It was not necessary for them to be as close as sisters.

Looking at his women, there was certainly a trend. For example, Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liuli, Zhu Qing and Mingyue Gelou.

Qing Shui did not want to see it happening but he knew that with too many women, there would be a high chance of such things happening. Thankfully, he knew that excessive behavior would not happen because they were all capable women.

For the two days they were here, Qing Shui always slept alone at night. He had three unrivalled beauties, but he couldn't touch any of them. Initially, he wanted to go to Yiye Jiange's side but she did not allow him. These few women were all very strong. If Qing Shui went over, he would definitely be discovered.

Muyun Qingge knew Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were husband and wife, but there was also Tantai Lingyan. If Yiye Jiange saw him but didn't want him, he could only bear with it.

Anyway, there were going to be further opportunities, so Qing Shui decided to resist. To be able to see but not eat versus being unable to eat were two different things - he would be able to forgo touching a woman without a woman by his side, but if there were women by his side, to hold back even for one night was very difficult...

After two days, Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan bade farewell to Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge and left Ice Ocean Domain for Linhai City.

“They are your wives.” Tantai Lingyan said to Qing Shui while on the journey.

“Yiye Jiange is my wife but Muyun Qingge is the Princess of Sea King Palace. Both of us are just normal friends.” Qing Shui hurriedly said.

Tantai Lingyan smiled - she smiled a lot more these days - and said: “They are very beautiful. You're very lucky to have so many heavenly beauties for your wives.”

“You're also a heavenly beauty” Qing Shui earnestly said.

“So am I prettier or is she prettier?” Tantai Lingyan grinned....

Her words caused Qing Shui some astonishment as he didn't expect this from her. But he frankly said: “Spring's orchids and autumn's chrysanthemums have their own merits. Everyone is beautiful in her own way so I really cannot see who is more beautiful.”

Qing Shui wasn't trying to placate or deceive her, but spoke the truth instead.

“It seems like you like Yiye Jiange a little more, since she's gentler than I am.” Tantai Lingyan sighed.

She was also aware of her character - in fact she disliked her character a little. But she could not change and she felt that men would much prefer women like Yiye Jiange - beautiful with a disposition of the big sister next door.

“I have a universal love for everyone, so I also like an icy-cold beauty like you.” Qing Shui firmly said.

......

.....

It was the afternoon of their second day back in Linhai City. Lan Lingfeng was overjoyed to see Qing Shui return and both Hao Tian and Feng Xi felt the same.

Hao Tian was able to walk like a normal person now, but he could not exert any of his strength. Moreover, he had lost more than half his strength, but he was very positive as his body was rid of that Ancient Poison Worm. If that thing had remained in his body, not only would his body not be able to bear all that pain, but also he would be under enormous mental pressure.

“Qing Shui is back.” Feng Xi smiled after seeing him. She was worried that he wouldn't come back this month, since any hopes of her husband recovering were pinned on Qing Shui.

“Aunt Feng, hope all of you are doing well!” Qing Shui greeted them with a smile.

The surrounding people did not ask anything after seeing Tantai Lingyan beside Qing Shui.

“Good, this must be your wife. She's really beautiful.” Feng Xi smiled at Tantai Lingyan and walked towards her while casually taking her hand.

“Hello, Aunt Feng!” Tantai Lingyan greeted her. She was trying to change, and was also trying to change for Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui is my benefactor, and truth be told, I already treat him like family, as one of the younger generations.” Feng Xi warmly said. She meant this and was neither trying to establish connections nor overcompensate.

She would give Qing Shui a reward. Whatever she had she'd surely give to him but the familiarity and closeness they shared was genuine. There's no such thing as love or hate without rhyme or reason in this world and since Qing Shui had saved Hao Tian, it's normal to be on such close terms.

“To be under your care, Qing Shui should be very fortunate.” Tantai Lingyan already knew that this woman was part of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect.

“It's actually me who's fortunate.” She travelled to numerous places for over ten years but only Qing Shui was able to heal her husband. Love the crow if you love your house, so the woman treated everyone from the Imperial Cuisine Hall very well.

Qing Shui looked surprisingly at Tantai Lingyan. This woman had really changed compared to when she would previously close herself off from everyone else, without letting anyone else enter. Now, she seemed willing to come out of her shell, although she might not let anyone enter her heart so easily.

Feng Xi beamed at Tantai Lingyan and said: “I'm not sure why, but when I look at you I feel a special kind of feeling. How about becoming my goddaughter?”

Feng Xi's request caused Qing Shui to be mildly stunned. There were way too many surprises today, but what made him even more surprised was that Tantai Lingyan only hesitated for a moment before accepting.

Qing Shui looked on as she called out 'Godmother' out of respect and Feng Xi put on a necklace with precious stones as big as a baby's fist for Tantai Lingyan. The necklace emitted a spiritual aura that let him know it was absolutely extraordinary.

“This is fantastic. If anyone bullies you, you must tell godmother and I'll stand up for you.” Feng Xi happily said.

Qing Shui was really clueless right now, mainly because today's incident happened to Tantai Lingyan, which was a little unbelievable.

Hao Tian was also at the side. Upon seeing his wife give Tantai Lingyan a present, he took out a golden rope and gave it to her. Qing Shui was shocked, with mouth agape, when he saw the rope.

It seemed like accepting Tantai Lingyan as their goddaughter wasn't for them to get closer to Qing Shui, but Qing Shui felt that the golden rope was sufficient reward for what he did.

Golden Divine Rope!

This was truly a treasure. Moreover, when Hao Tian gave it to her and told her to drip some blood for it to recognize its master, Qing Shui knew that this object would be very useful. Tantai Lingyan wanted to reject it but Feng Xi said: “Lass, I did not recognize you as my goddaughter with any ulterior motive. I meant what I said previously when I said that I had a feeling of kinship with you. I do not like you to be lonely and you and Qing Shui are one family now, so treat this house like yours.”

Tantai Lingyan did not know why, but a sudden feeling overcame her and she immediately agreed. Perhaps it was really the kinship her godmother mentioned. Tantai Lingyan lightly nodded: “Thank you!”

Qing Shui was elated and it was just as well. He actually knew that it was Feng Xi's way of thanking him. She knew Tantai Lingyan was his wife and taking her as her goddaughter was a fortune not just anyone could receive.

1631 - Chapter 1631 - Goddaughter, Golden Divine Rope

The entire group returned to the living room and Qing Shui took Yin Tian's pulse. He discovered that Yin Tian's body was recovering much better than expected and he was much better than when he previously left him. Yin Tian's strength had increased several times too, but his strength right now still paled in comparison to his heyday.

“How's it?” Yin Tian smiled at Qing Shui. He asked only because he was certain that he was much better than before. He wouldn't have asked if he wasn't recovering because Qing Shui might not be honest then.

“Very good, much better than what I expected; Uncle's body has a strong self-healing ability, too. I'll make some adjustments for your recuperation, but you must be mentally prepared, as I estimate about 1.5 years before you fully recover. However, I can't be certain of that.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I've waited for so many years already. Moreover, I don't feel any discomfort in my body so 1.5 years is something I can wait for. Meeting you, I'm not fated to die this time after all.” Yin Tian politely said.

“Uncle, you don't have to be so polite. We got along very well previously and I also felt that we were fated to meet. My wife is now your goddaughter, so if you were to further stand on ceremony, then you're treating me as an outsider.”

Qing Shui did not mean that Tantai Lingyan was their goddaughter, but rather his wife. Yin Tian and Feng Xi were sharp enough to decipher what it meant and Yin Tian smiled: “It is your fortune for a good girl like Lingyan to become your wife. You must not bully her. Otherwise, I won't let you off regardless of whether you're my benefactor. We don't have a daughter so this goddaughter is as good as our own blood daughter.”

Qing Shui chuckled: “Rest assured Uncle, I can't wait to dote on her, so how can I bear to bully her? Lingyan will also treat me as well as Aunt Feng treats you.”

Tantai Lingyan knew Qing Shui said it intentionally, but it was heartfelt. Upon hearing the last sentence, Tantai Lingyan wondered that ,if the same thing were to happen to Qing Shui, would she take care of him and look for doctors, like how Godmother did for Yin Tian?

Godmother was fortunate. Perhaps it was her persistence that touched the heavens and led to this day.

Everybody ate together. Lan Lingfeng, Yin Tong and the rest left first. Only Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan remained, as well as Yin Tian and Feng Xi. On a certain level, they were just like a family.

Feng Xi chatted briefly about Tantai Lingyan's matters. This way, if the latter wanted to reveal more she would do so naturally, but if she did not want to say further, she would naturally stop probing.

During their conversation, Feng Xi and Tantai Lingyan spoke a lot about the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. They had a son but no daughter. Such a circumstance was uncommon. After all, for a sect as strong as the Divine Moon Immortal Sect, if something were to happen to their sole offspring, it would be the end for them.

However, this child was outstanding, Qing Shui was giving acupuncture to Yin Tian on the sidelines, going through another round of Constitution Nurturing.

Then, he prescribed some medicine and some herbal cuisine. These herbal cuisines were not your average sort - the Imperial Cuisine Hall did not sell these herbal cuisines. It was specially prepared for warriors healing their injuries, as complementing it with medicine could result in double the effect with half the effort.

Golden Fragrance Jade!

Yin Tian's injuries were too serious and while the Golden Fragrance Jade was unable to provide that much help, its efficacy was still good. The Small Revitalizing Pellet and Great Revitalizing Pellet provided a much better result in treating such injuries. The Bone Strengthening Pill, Constitution Nurturing Pill and Origin Returning Pill were great for recuperation due to the excellent effects, but these medicines had to be properly administered - the time when they were taken was vital. Even medicine that's beneficial to the body could not be carelessly taken - mixing two non-poisonous medicines together could result in an acute poison or possibly neutralize each other.

Unknowingly, half a day had gone by. The Constitution Nurturing this time had a significantly better effect than the first and now that Yin Tian's body had entered a high speed recovery stage, Qing Shui was confident of aiding his full recovery.

“Qing Shui, what plans do you and Lingyan have? Anything important to settle here?” Feng Xi said after thinking for a bit.

Qing Shui heard the saying that he had already known the idea of the wind. He did not have any important things right now. Things were already on the right track, and the Sea King's Palace was doing well. However, there was also the Sunset Palace which Qing Shui had some hesitation towards. They'd begin to work against the Sea King's Palace.

However, Qing Shui laughed: “Does Aunt Feng have anything?”

“I only returned to the Divine Moon Immortal Sect once in the ten years that I was out and about, and now that Yin Tian's body is much better and out of a coma, I would like to return with him to take a look.” Feng Xi laughed.

Qing Shui: “Aunt Feng, the wind is ready to let us go together!”

Qing Shui wanted to let Yin Tian remain here, but Feng Xi would surely not be at ease. However Qing Shui was also not very assured about this place and he thought about another solution.

“Do you have anything that you're concerned about? How about letting Aunt Fent help you find a solution.” Feng Xi could tell that there was something on Qing Shui's mind.

Qing Shui thought for a while and said: “It's better to let me settle it myself. Give me a couple of days, what do you think?”

“Of course that's fine. Anyways, we're not in a hurry, we only thought of going home to take a look and stay for a few days.” Feng Xi instantly said.

Hearing this, Qing Shui felt relaxed and smiled: “I've just given some treatment to Uncle and he doesn't need treatment for the next half a month. Uncle can cultivate for half a day everyday, but should not overexert himself. Here's a set of fist techniques that Uncle can use to train for a bit every day. This regimen is great for the body's recovery.”

What Qing Shui taught Yin Tian was the Taichi Fist - this technique was good for one's temperament and cultivation. Tantai Lingyan was also learning it right now. After all she's the Demon King's Inheritor and no matter whether the matter concerning the Demon Lord's Blood was true or not, Qing Shui wanted her to pick up tje Taichi Fist....

Tantai Lingyan was very talented and her progression in Taichi Fist was really fast. Perhaps because she did not have many burdens, she was able to reach a state of emptiness - this state of mind was very mysterious, not akin to desolation. Coupled with her natural talent, she somehow made it into the great hall of Taichi.

This talent was similar to the one displayed by Yehuang Guwu in Tiger Form, reaching the large success stage in a month's time. Such a speed of progression was truly terrifying.

Little needed to be said about Yin Tian's talent. Qing Shui only demonstrated once and talked about the key points and Yin Tian said in surprise: “This fist technique is really not bad. It's a gentle and kind fist technique that's also very bright.”

“Can I also train for a bit?” Feng Xi smiled.

“Of course, I'm only afraid Aunt Feng doesn't think much of it.” Qing Shui hurriedly added.

“Your uncle has already said that this fist technique is good. It's more like you're not willing.” Feng Xi was in a good mood. The depression of these couple of years had also sent her over the edge, but now she could finally take a breath.

Coming out of Feng Xi's room, Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan went to look for Lan Lingfeng and the rest. Everyone was together, but Qin Qing had temporarily went back two days ago while adding that she would be back soon.

“Sister Tantai, you're really beautiful, as beautiful as Sister Qing.” Xue Nuo smiled.

Qing Shui was a little gloomy. He had the feeling that Xue Nuo was the kind who liked to get up to some mischief but played the innocent one.

“Am I?” Tantai Lingyan said as a smile appeared across her face.

Xue Nuo was the first to call Feng Xi Aunt Feng, but upon realizing Tantai Lingyan had become Feng Xi's goddaughter, she felt as if Tantai Lingyan had stolen a treasure of hers. While that feeling wasn't strong, she just felt uncomfortable. But since Tantai Lingyan was Qing Shui's wife, she had to be respectful.

“That's right, my brother-in-law is really fortunate. My big sister is also a beauty like all of you.” Xue Nuo happily, albeit naively, said.

Qing Shui rubbed his temples while Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong smiled at him. Even Ziche Sha and Ling Fei looked at Qing Shui and the rest in amusement.

“Isn't your big sister called Jiange?” Tantai Lingyan said with a calm look on her face.

“So Sister Tantai knows!”

“We are very good friends.” Tantai Lingyan smiled, as if seeing through Xue Nuo's thoughts. Only she saw that the conflict within Xue Nuo had something to do with Qing Shui.

“Good little lass, was it because Aunt Feng recognized Lingyan as goddaughter that you don't feel too good? You are my younger sister, a precious younger sister.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Who says so? Am I that petty?” Xue Nuo looked a little unnatural. It was unclear if it was because of what was said before or just now.

Qing Shui truly treated the bright and limpid girl as his own kin sister, except Xue Nuo might not think the same of Qing Shui. Despite calling him brother-in-law, what was truly in her heart was really unclear. At that time, he brought her away based on the fact that he was marrying into her family.

Xue Nuo was very beautiful and there wasn't even much of a difference when compared to Ziche Sha. Among the women by Qing Shui's side, Xue Nuo looked the youngest and was also the most vivacious, just like the next door neighbor's little sister.

However, Qing Shui liked the older sister and not so much the younger sister. That time in Hundred Miles City, he had rejected the little lass Xiang Bao. Xue Nuo was much more mature than she was, but even then, she was still the little sister in Qing Shui's eyes.

The next day, Qing Shui did not let Tantai Lingyan accompany him and he went to Ice Ocean Domain on his own before rushing in the direction of Sunset Palace.

Qing Shui wanted to meet with the Sunset Palace's mistress and he wanted to know the intentions of Sunset Palace. Otherwise, this time it would be difficult for him to leave without feeling reassured.

Qing Shui possessed the Paragon Water Shield and although its had strength increased again, the journey towards the Sunset Palace would still require a lot of time. When they reached the Sunset Palace's sphere of influence they discovered that the Water Domain was definitely stronger than the Sea King Palace. They shouldn't be on the same level, since spiritual qi was abundant in the water here.

Without walking too far, a turtle-like person stopped Qing Shui: “Who are you? Why have you barged into our Sunset Palace Water Domain?”

It was his first time seeing a Kappa, who looked like a little similar to the Turtle Prime Minister* of fairy tales in his previous life. There was a turtle shell on his back, but the shell was neither bloated nor cumbersome. It looked more like a turtle shell-patterned battle armor. Kappas were also a strong species within the Water Domain. As long as you consider underwater power, one would find the presence of them regardless of strength. Legend had it that some of these Kappa had cultivated past the level of False God.

*T/N: In Journey to The West

1632 - Chapter 1632 - Feng Xi's Consideration, Towards Sunset Palace

Qing Shui looked at the Kappa who wasn't exactly ugly, but also possessed the characteristics of a tortoise. In other aspects, there was not much difference between him and a human. The Kappa species could be considered to be very similar to human in appearance.

“I want to meet your Palace Mistress. Could you pass the message?” Qing Shui honestly didn't believe that the message would be passed on to the Palace Mistress but it wasn't his intention to make things difficult between them during his trip here so he was very respectful.

“Do you think our Palace Mistress will just meet anyone? Leave now as I'm in no mood to deal with you.” The Kappa impatiently waved off Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt gloomy as he tried to speak politely with him but the other party did not take him seriously. Qing Shui was someone who was respected wherever he went simply based on his strength, not to mention that he's also a doctor. Considering his medical skills, even a Divine would have to give Qing Shui some face.

Then again, it was only some bit part guy who did not take him seriously so Qing Shui didn't get angry - he was not even worth getting angry over. Immediately taking out a Bone Strengthening Pill and passing it to him: “I do hope you'll pass the message for me. I have something important that requires me to meet with your Palace Mistress.”

The Kappa saw the Bone Strengthening Pill and felt that it was full of pure spiritual qi while realizing the other party still remained courteous, so he nodded and said: “I can only pass the message to the leader of us Kappa and he can then pass it on to the Palace Mistress, but I don't know if he would actually do it or not.”

“Then could Brother introduce to me your leader?” Qing Shui said while taking out a bottle of Constitution Nurturing Pills - with three in it at that - and passed to him.

Precious pills generally have one pill per bottle and the Bone Strengthening Pill and Constitution Nurturing Pill are in fact extremely precious, especially more so since they were refined by Qing Shui. This Kappa knew his stuff.

“Ok, come with me.”

In his previous life, it was said that money makes the world go round and in this lifetime, pills were more precious than money. The Kappa quickly brought Qing Shui to meet with his leader and it seems like his relationship with his leader wasn't too bad.

“Leader, he wants to meet you and said he knew you so I brought him here.” The young Kappa certainly knew how to find an excuse.

Naturally, Qing Shui wasn't going to expose anything. Seeing the leader of the Kappa in front of him, he was a swarthy and burly middle-aged man suited in a dark and chilling set of armor. This man was a peak Martial Emperor.

The leader of the Kappa let the young Kappa leave and then looked at Qing Shui. Of course, he knew that Qing Shui did not know him and cut straight to it: “Speak. Why are you looking for me?”

“I would like to meet your Palace Mistress” Qing Shui came straight to the point.

The leader of the Kappa gazed at Qing Shui. His strength was quite good and so was his foresight. Thus, he knew Qing Shui was stronger than him. With his intuition and experience, he thought for a bit before saying: “Do you mind telling me why you're looking for our Palace Mistress?”

The leader of the Kappa already had an idea who the man was but didn't reveal anything.

“I have no malicious intentions. Could you help me pass the message as she previously said that I could look for her.” Qing Shui calmly said.

The leader of the Kappa thought for a while and said: “Wait here for a while.”

After about half an hour, Qing Shui was bored senseless but continued waiting patiently.

After another half an hour, the leader of the Kappa returned with a Golden Shrimp General. The Golden Shrimp General and the Ancient Battle Crab King were similar in that they both had Ancient Bloodlines so they were both strong existences under water.

“The Palace Mistress asked you to come with me. I'll bring you to see her.” The Golden Shrimp General said immediately with a kind of a metallic feel that was emotionless.

“Thanks! Sorry to trouble you!” Qing Shui nodded with a smile and then turned to the leader of the Kappa before leaving.

Qing Shui followed the Golden Shrimp General and rode a large goldfish that headed swiftly towards the depths.

Half an hour later, they came to a junction and the Golden Shrimp General stopped and said to Qing Shui: “Palace Mistress is waiting inside for you. Just head straight in.”

Qing Shui wasn't afraid and thanked the Golden Shrimp General before heading straight in. There was a single palace here and it seemed to be an independent space - there were greenery, artificial hills, and pavilions. Everything here was made from jade-like stone that possessed a jade-like luster, which made him think of the bottom of the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp, which he also transferred everything there into the Realm of the Violet Immortal.

In the distance stood a rather large cinnamon tree. However, this cinnamon tree was actually a piece of art. It only looked like the real thing. Qi circulated abundantly in the air.

She had a lithe body yet with exquisite curves, while her long slender neck arched gracefully. Her face was very beautiful and it was exactly how Qing Shui remembered it. After all, it was not long from their previous meeting. She had almond-shaped eyes and sweeping eyebrows, her beautiful locks bunned up on her head and with a cerulean pin casually inserted into her hair, she exuded an air of elegance.

While she had the same outfit as the previous time, she still created a really strong impression. This woman's maturity possessed an air of dominance that was unlike Canghai Mingyue's maturity, which had an air of confidence.

At this moment, the woman walked towards him. She had long and slender legs and was comparable to Qing Shui in height. Upon seeing him, the corner of her mouth curled upwards.

“I'm really surprised that you're able to come. So what, you've thought about it and decided to try to get along with me?” The woman smiled as she walked until she was face to face with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled in embarrassment, as meeting a woman like her caused him to lose his brazen demeanor and said: “Palace Mistress is an unrivaled beauty who should have many people courting her. You don't have to do this!”...

Qing Shui did not know her name and he felt a little awkward coming this time, but he would not have felt assured if he did not make a trip. Looking at the woman standing in front of him and smiling artfully, a strange feeling washed over him as if both of them were really bosom friends.

“I say, Qing Shui, you're quite pretentious. That day, I made myself very clear. Will you die if you give me a chance?” The woman looked at Qing Shui bitterly.

Qing Shui now knew that being too attractive to women wasn't a good thing and smiled awkwardly: “Matters of the heart cannot be forced. I have too many women and I don't want to owe anyone feelings anymore.”

This was something Qing Shui already said twice, but of course, it was only the first time to this woman.

“You've already said that you have many women. Why would it bother you to have one more?”

What made Qing Shui shocked was that her reply was exactly the same as the woman whom he said the previous line to for the first time.

Qing Shui knew that it was rare for a proud woman to say something like this - it was hardest to bear the grace of a beauty so Qing Shui felt really vexatious right now.

Her daughter was already an unrivaled beauty. The Mermaid species were already extremely beautiful and could even compare to the women in the Portraits of Beauty. However, beauties were aplenty in this world and Qing Shui really couldn't contemplate adding another woman to his harem.

“I don't want you to suffer an injustice. Why should you put yourself through this?” Qing Shui helplessly shook his head. He really did not know what to do about this.

“Speak, what made you look for me today?” The woman did not want to badger and cling onto that question anymore.

“I hope to ask you for a favor.” Qing Shui said after a moment's thought.

“Is it the matter with the Sea King Palace? Are you afraid that I'll attack them?” The woman smiled coquettishly at Qing Shui.

“Something like that. When the Sea King Palace gets into any trouble, if it's in the Palace Mistress' powers, could you extend a helping hand? My wife is among them.” Qing Shui said earnestly.

It wasn't that Qing Shui hoped she would not attack the Sea King Palace, but in fact, if the Sea King Palace got into any trouble and it was possible for the Sunset Palace to extend a helping hand, this could be considered advancing in order to retreat.

It was evident that the woman was stunned as based on her thinking. Simply not attacking the Sea King Palace was already good enough but this man even dared to request her to help the Sea King Palace.

But the woman was smart and knew Qing Shui's intention. After all, raising his real request might cause her to be unhappy.

The woman smiled at Qing Shui and said: “Why should I help you? You should give me a reason after all.”

Qing Shui thought about this before and the other party was neither kith nor kin. In fact, there might be a little resentment, so there was no reason for her to help him. He thought of an answer before and hurriedly said: “I won't ask you to provide assistance and gain nothing in return. Just say anything. As long as it's something I can do, I'll surely do it.”

“You definitely can do it but it's just that you don't want to.” The woman sighed.

Qing Shui actually did not know if what this woman said was true all this while. Even up till now he did not know what's real and what's fake so he would just wing it.

Qing Shui hesitated and did not know what to say but soon enough the woman sighed and said: “I know why you came here and I don't want to put you in a difficult position. For your sake, I won't attack the Sea King Palace. But of course, they can't come to me looking for trouble. If that happens, I'll be absolutely unforgiving.”

“I'm a doctor, is there anything that you need my help with? I can't guarantee that I can cure everything but at least I can control and ameliorate it by 50%.” Qing Shui earnestly said.

“Since you're Miraculous Physician, I'm not sure if you can see anything.”

Qing Shui was still unfamiliar with the woman, so he did not know what to say most of the time. While her body was a little uncomfortable, it wasn't something serious.

He was really happy after the woman promised him. After all, he managed to complete his aim with haste.

Although the woman made a promise, it seemed to be a little rubbish. With that said, the legend of the Sunset Palace Mistress' promise being weightier than a thousand bars of gold was well known. Moreover, it was also that the Sunset Palace Mistress hated people who reneged on their word the most.

Qing Shui bade farewell and the woman nodded her head as she walked him out. The woman remained silent and Qing Shui did the same. This feeling was extremely vexing.

Qing Shui was silent because he felt a little apologetic towards the woman. On the other hand, she was silent because she did not want him to find her irritating.

“Don't worry, I'll follow through on what I've promised. Qing Shui, if you have time, do come and look for me. I won't let this go so easily.” The woman said slowly.

A bitter smile appeared on Qing Shui's face when he heard her words. He waved his hand over his back and without turning to look as he headed in the direction of his return journey. The matter here was completed and no matter what, Qing Shui could set his mind at east. He believed that the Sunset Palace Mistress was someone of her word.

1633 - Chapter 1633 - Meeting the Sunset Palace Mistress Again, “The Heartless Brook Flows On”

It has been a few days since they returned to Imperial Cuisine Hall but there was still two days left bẻoe the agreed one week meeting time. Feng Xi and the rest were delighted to see Qing Shui return and probably knew that his matters have been settled promptly.

When he came back, he paid a visit to Sea King Palace and stayed there for a day. Yiye Jiange was there and this time was different from the last. They were entangled for a full day and succumbed to that pure and unadulterated affection and passion - each time made Qing Shui feel as if his soul wanted to soar.

Qing Shui previously said he wanted to let Yiye Jiange become a “knight” and they finally did it this time. When Yiye Jiange shyly straddled Qing Shui's hips and covered his eyes while rocking, at that moment, Qing Shui felt as if the entire world trembled.

After that, Qing Shui removed her two hands and looked at her graceful appearance. Seeing that jerky but utterly beguiling movements, pure and innocent but also sheepish and coy, that two-pronged assault caused Qing Shui to feel as if he was walking on air.

This sort of feeling was really like walking on air. The saying of envying the life of a couple but not a lonely and immortal life was something that could describe what he truly felt then.

Qing Shui described what had happened at the Sunset Palace to Yiye Jiange and she smiled at him: “Do you have some motive towards the Sunset Palace Mistress?”

Qing Shui extended his hand and patted her round and perky butt. The clear and enchanting sound suddenly caused them to be overcome with impulse. It was yet another enchanting scene.

Lan Lingfeng, Yin Tong and the rest knew Qing Shui was leaving again and they were a little unhappy in their hearts. Still, they remained supportive of him going to treat Yin Tian. These days, the benefits the younger generation obtained from Feng Xi was really too much.

Of course, not much could be said about receiving the benefits itself. The greatest benefit Feng Xi provided them was with regard to cultivation and in the arts, especially so for Xue Nuo as Feng Xi imparted her best skill to her.

Although Xue Nuo called her Aunt Feng, Feng Xi had already treated her as if she were her own daughter. Those without daughters will subconsciously do this as it's something normal.

Qin Qing came back and she knew Tantai Lingyan was a Demon King Inheritor upon seeing her. She was both surprised at how beautiful Tantai Lingyan was as well as the fact that she was Qing Shui's wife.

Qin Qing actually knew Qing Shui had wives all this time but was still mentally affected today when seeing her and thought that it would not be easy to get over her own barrier.

Qin Qing just came but Qing Shui and Feng Xi intended to leave tomorrow or the day after. Both women politely greeted each other and Qing Shui made some introductions while making it known this time that Tantai Lingyan is his wife.

“She's the most beautiful woman that I've come across so far. You're really fortunate.” Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt a little morose as Qin Qing complimenting Tantai Lingyan was actually a good thing, but relations between the two of them were a little ambiguous so it wouldn't be suitable for him to say anything right now.

“Miss Qing is being too humble, I feel that you're more beautiful than I am and I'm speaking the truth.” Tantai Lingyan faintly smiled. That smile affected everyone in the vicinity; her smile could affect other people's expression.

“I'm called Qin Qing. If you don't mind, Sister Yan can just call me by my name.” Qin Qing smiled gently.

“If that's the case, I'll just call you Younger Sister Qing.”

Things between women are really strange but Qing Shui knew that they could do this only because they couldn't be apart from him.

Qin Qing knew Qing Shui was leaving and merely wished him well. She just got back but actually came here on his account but now Qing Shui was leaving, she did not know if she was going to remain here or return to the Great Qin Dynasty after this.

“Godmother, how about we let Sister Qing join us? It'll be a little more boisterous for everyone.” Tantai Lingyan seemed to have noticed something and said immediately.

“Whether it happens is really up to her. Whoever is willing to go can go.” Feng Xi laughed.

Although Feng Xi said it in this manner, everyone knew it was merely niceties. Moreover, whatever danger that occurs during the journey might be a problem for those at that strength as it would be difficult for Feng Xi to take care of everyone. After all, Divine Moon Immortal Sect's enemies are definitely terrifying.

“Sister Qing, let's go together so that it will be a little more boisterous during the journey.” Tantai Lingyan said to Qin Qing.

Qin Qing cast an eye towards Qing Shui who then smiled and said: “That's right. Let's go together then.”

Qin Qing looked at Tantai Lingyan and Feng Xi: “If I go, Wouldn't I be in the way?”

“Why would you be in the way? It's settled anyway. We'll set off together tomorrow.” Feng Xi smiled.

The next day, Qing Shui, Feng Xi, Yin Tian, Tantai Lingyan, and Qin Qing got on their way, sitting in a really exaggerated beast carriage. It was akin to a moving inn. The Golden Dragon Foal carriage can traverse through mountains and cross the seas and it would not be delayed no matter the terrain. Its feet could generate what seemed like golden clouds which allowed the beast carriage to fly straight up.

Bidding goodbye to Yin Tong, Lan Lingfeng and the others, Xue Nuo actually really wanted to go, but she knew her strength. Feng Xi also said, as long as she trained and cultivated, the next time when Yin Tian recovers, she will bring her wherever she wants to, which made Xue Nuo glad.

Golden Dragon Foal's speed was fast, going straight for the deepest parts of Haohan Continent. This section of the journey would require some time and the Golden Dragon Foal was specifically made for rushing a journey as it didn't need any rest at night at all. All it required was a quick break and that's why it could be considered one of the best for traveling, and most importantly it was a status symbol....

Golden Dragon Foal embodies the identity of its master.

Half a month later, Qing Shui didn't even know where they were right now but during these days, they passed through countless cities. Although the journey was peaceful, Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan became closer to each other, just like sisters.

Stop!

Feng Xi lightly said and the two coachmen on the outside brought the Golden Dragon Foal to a halt. At this point, Qing Shui knew something was up because a strong aura was being emitted in front of them and it was not just one.

Qing Shui knew from the beginning that the journey would not be peaceful. Additionally, Yin Tian was already awake, so the journey would be even less peaceful. If it was before, there might be some who simply waited for Yin Tian to slowly die.

However, Yin Tian's condition was getting better and better and this would encroach upon the interests of many. Without talking about enemy strength, there would even be some restless people within the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. They would not let go of this opportunity since they had some misgivings about Yin Tian's influence from the beginning. Thereafter, once they knew Yin Tian was not going to remain alive for much longer, they realized there was no need to reveal themselves. As long as Yin Tian died, Feng Xi would take a huge hit mentally and her influence then would also reach a nadir.

Except the way things developed didn't seem that simple. That's why seeing Feng Xi bring Yin Tian on her return to the Divine Moon Immortal Sect will see people trying to intercept them.

Feng Xi didn't bring any help but she was confident in herself, only bringing two coachmen. She pushed open the carriage door and walked out, accompanied by Qing Shui who let the other two women remain within.

In a distance stood eight people, the majority of them Peak False Gods but Qing Shui was slightly anxious as he didn't know if the two elders were Peak False Gods or not. He couldn't discern their actual strength.

“Yuan Yang, did you think that these people would be able to stop me? I don't want to kill anyone now. Quickly leave!” A huge aura suddenly burst forth from Feng Xi, causing the entire area to suddenly be enveloped with the feeling of sharp knives scraping them.

“Haha. Did you think we rushed out here without feeling confident? In the past, we really could not do anything to you but two years ago your body seemed to have come up with some problems. For example, your strength is only 70% of its usual.” One of the two elders cackled.

There was no change in Feng Xi's countenance, but Qing Shui obviously caught a glimmer of a change - he did not panic at all.

“I'm familiar with my own body. There would be no problem at all if I want to kill you all right now.” Feng Xi calmly said.

“Is that so? How about now?”

Feng Xi suddenly felt like her body was losing Origin Qi, which made her recall what happened two years ago. It was exactly the same, but it was concealed at that time. How did they know?

Feng Xi knew her circumstance, this was something going awry with cultivation because she lost 30% of her strength the moment the elder finished his words.

Qing Shui also felt it and he reached his hand out to grasp Feng Xi's wrist and then told her: “Aunt Feng, do not worry. I'll help treat you later, why did you not tell me earlier?”

“Qing Shui, I don't have complete confidence in defeating these people, if I am not wrong, there will still be someone else appearing. Qing Shui, I will summon my Scaled Wind Beast. You think of a way to leave with the women and your uncle.”

Qing Shui knew what was happening now. The opponents were waiting for this opportunity. 30% of one's strength was really immense and to lose that much strength was indeed terrifying. It's likely that some Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques could not be utilized anymore. He also noticed Feng Xi mentioning that someone else would be appearing.

“Aunt Feng, there is no problem. I can help restore your powers to its peak and even surpass your previous strength.” Qing Shui immediately activated Phoenix Battle Intent and Battle God Halo. This was a variation of the unparalleled Battle God Halo, which immediately restored her powers.

Feng Xi stared at Qing Shui in disbelief, this sort of amplification directly increased one's strength. Although formations could also increase one's strength, it required teamwork and cohesion, a number of people and expended a lot of energy which led to significant limitations.

Qing Shui was a little regretful now. If the women and he all learned the Juxtapose Phoenix then they would have increased their strength by another 10% now.

Feng Xi was slightly agitated: “Enough. Now I'm confident. Even if that person appears, I'll still remain confident.”

Qing Shui had yet to activate his trump card, which was something it would use only when desperate. Qing Shui could lay a formation on the spot and immediately coordinate with Feng Xi to allow her strength to increase yet again. For example, the Four Symbols Formation could immediately let Feng Xi occupy the Killing Position and there would be no problem even if the enemy tried to break the formation. These Peak False Gods could do no harm to Qing Shui.

Of course, this was not taking into account the previously mentioned person appearing. Otherwise, Qing Shui thought there might be trouble then.

At this moment, Yin Tian walked out. Although his strength was not strong, his prestige and name remained and he glared fiercely at the elders: “Yuan Yang, did you think we from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect are easily bullied? Get the Blade Demon to show himself.”

“Of course I want to come out. How could I witness your death otherwise?” A voice rang out as a person appeared right in front of the group of eight of them.

This was a man who seemed similar in age to Yin Tian but this was limited to outward appearances. As for their actual age, it's estimated that most warriors who reach this level would have already forgotten.

The man was dressed in an inky black outfit which seemed like both an armor and a coat at once. It matched his facial features which were frosty and stern like a sharp knife. He also looked grim and detached. In truth, he seemed pretty good. Even Qing Shui also felt that this was a man not to be trifled with.

1634 - Chapter 1634 - Walking On Air, Meeting an Obstruction, Blade Demon

Yin Tian was composed. He gazed at the man opposite him with the name Blade Demon, “There are still many immortal sects that are more powerful than Divine Moon Immortal Sect. What do you achieve by eliminating the Divine Moon Immortal Sect? It's not like you guys will get stronger.”

Blade Demon smiled, “Yes indeed, it's not like we will get stronger. But across the world of martial arts, our only rival is you, the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. Without you guys, the resources around this area will be ours! The reason why the Divine Moon Immortal Sect is so powerful is solely because of the advantage they hold in their resources. We have waited for this day for a long time.”

Yin Tian didn't refute Blade Demon's words, as he was telling the truth. The Divine Moon Immortal Sect was located right within a Spiritual Place. There was a place in there that especially helped in Spiritual Cultivation. Cultivating in a Spiritual Place with the best quality for a day would be equivalent to cultivating for a hundred days under normal conditions. In some extreme cases, it might even be equivalent to one year's worth of hard work. However, a limitation of this place was that it couldn't be used constantly for a long period of time. Normally, once a warrior used it for a number of days, it would take quite a while for it to recover.

Qing Shui knew about situations like this. This was also why it's very easy for geniuses to emerge from disciples in aristocratic clans or sects. Though talent might be important, treasures or places like this also played an essential role in their cultivation. Otherwise, the geniuses would have their cultivation delayed and they'd be hindered from becoming top-class geniuses.

“Are you that confident that you can kill us here?” Feng Xi only managed to find her true calmness now, even though she had been composed since the beginning. With her talent in martial arts, she didn't fear them.

The Blade Demon looked at Feng Xi and smiled, “I feel that there is no longer any need for you to stay stubborn. We all know each other well and I am aware that you guys care a lot about your reputation. But I know very clearly what kind of methods you guys hide under your sleeves. Do you guys really think that anyone would come and help you?”

“Do you feel that we need help? Will you believe me if I say we can kill all of you here?” Feng Xi looked at the Blade Demon with sharp eyes. These kinds of people who took advantage of other people's crises must be killed.

The Blade Demon casually shook his head, “Even if you were at your peak, it doesn't seem like you can beat me. Now? Haha, haven't you realized that my strength has suddenly broken through by a huge chunk? Killing you now is as easy as turning my palm the other way.”

Though Qing Shui might have added the effect of Phoenix's Battle Intent and Battle God Halo onto his body, he could hide it even from the mightiest opponents if he didn't want them to realize it,. For people who received this kind of increase in strength, they would only need a bit of intelligence and be able to hide it from their opponents. This could help them in deceiving their opponents.

Feng Xi shot a cold glance at him, “Just do it. What are you speaking so much nonsense for? Would these kinds of things make your face seem brighter? Is it something worth being cocky about?”

“It will be good as long as we can kill you guys. Other things aren't important.”

“Aunt Feng, let him remain proud for a while. It took him quite a while to finally think that he could beat you. Otherwise, that filthy spirit of his would never be satisfied. Since he is a person who is about to die, leave him as he is for the time being. There is no point in you arguing so much about it with that bastard.” Qing Shui said quickly.

In terms of accusing others, Qing Shui felt that he did quite a nice job. Accusing people required a state of mind. The more impulsive one was, the more complacent the other person would get. Hence, so long as one could keep himself composed in the midst of an argument and refute without revealing any sort of fluctuations in mind, things would work out fine. Other than that, one must make sure to expose the person's most feeble point when accusing him to ensure that he'd become confused.

“Little bastard, you have no right to interrupt our conversation. Do it again and I will take the brain out of your skull.” The Blade Demon was offended by Qing Shui. He was no longer as calm as before.

The Blood Demon's heart wasn't that weak. It's just that he never really had any advantage in front of Yin Tian. Now, not only did he get accused by a young man in front of Yin Tian, Feng Xi and his subordinates, he was accused right at the most feeble part of his heart. That's precisely the reason why he lost his cool.

“Qing Shui, let that mad dog bite himself for a while. We shan't quibble with him.” At this moment, Feng Xi said in a relaxed tone.

This time, the Blade Demon was truly enraged. The things which Qing Shui said before only made him angry but now, he was insulted by not just someone who he wasn't familiar with, but also a woman. A notable feature about the Blade Demon was that he had always looked down on women. Throughout his entire life, he had always treated women like tools, tools to help pass down his heritage, tools to release his anger. The Blade Demon cultivated the Ruthless Blade.

“Die!”

In an instant, Qing Shui felt as if the entire area stopped in motion. The things around felt unreal. He was no longer able to hear anything with his ears. After that, he transferred her out with a gentle force.

By the time Qing Shui regained his senses, his entire body was covered in sweat. Feng Xi was battling against the Blade Demon. They were almost equal in strength. Feng Xi was using the Sleeve Reversal.

In between movements of both of her sleeves, the sky and wind could be seen changing. This was a kind of mysterious force. It was capable of producing a strange and faint shadow. Once it enveloped the Blade Demon, he would have no choice but to try and block against it.

This was one of Feng Xi's expertises - Sleeves Reversal. While watching her Sleeves Reversal, Qing Shui was reminded of the Zhenyuan Daxian from his previous incarnation. His consummate skill was his Heaven and Earth Sleeves. It should be quite similar to the Sleeves Reversal technique.

It's a Divine Technique!

While battling, the Blade Demon realized that he was wrong. Feng Xi wasn't in the slightest weaker than himself. It seemed like throughout these years, her strength had also increased tremendously. What he couldn't understand was that she was supposed to have lost 30% of her strength due to errors made during her cultivation, but it hadn't happened. Instead, it felt as if her strength had improved by a little.

The second time they separated away from each other, a huge sword appeared in the Blade Demon's hand. It was a huge sword dyed in red. It glistened in the air, like fresh blood was going to drip down from it.

After unsheathing the long sword, the Blade Demon was once again on his move. His speed was a lot faster than before. His strength was also boosted significantly. This was his true strength. As he brandished the long sword in his hand, it felt as if wolves' howls and ghosts' cries could be heard in the air. It was as if a malicious spirit was demanding somebody's life.

Regretless Slash!...

The Blade Demon shot out a blade shadow with the bloody long sword in his hand. Even Qing Shui couldn't tell whether the shadow was real or not. This slash was ruthless and firm. It could be seen that it was a firm shot without any regrets or hesitation. Once this slash was made, the user would never regret this decision in his entire life. Even if he died, he would no longer bear anymore grudges.

This was the level of the slash that was created. A ruthless slash without any hesitation. Feng Xi wrinkled her face. She constantly swung her arms. In her surroundings, a number of afterimages were formed. Following that, she swung her sleeves and blocked against the blade shadow.

Hong-hong......

A continuous series of loud explosions were heard. It was if the entire heaven and earth were shaken. Feng Xi took a few step backwards. The Blade Demon, on the other hand, only took a step back. The Blade Demon looked at Feng Xi, “You are no longer my opponent. Do you feel despair? Worry not, I will let you see as he takes his last breath and dies. I will make sure that you hold your last grudge in your guts.”

The Blade Demon revealed a ruthless smile across his face. After that, he glared at Qing shui, “Brat, count yourself unlucky for this. Why would you side with them? It's hard to keep your tiny life alive. If you come begging to me, I might let you go. But I am taking the two extreme beauties in the cart to help me pass down my heritage. The children they give birth to together with my children would definitely be very outstanding.”

“Outstanding my ass. Who is your mom? I would like to ask her why she didn't keep her belt tight and gave birth to someone like you who makes people feel sick.” Qing Shui also was offended and as a result, he became angered.

The Blade Demon cared about his face deeply. He felt that this way, he could take back the face which he had lost. As to whether he should keep the brat alive by then, it wasn't up to him to decide.

However, the words which Qing Shui accused him with enraged him. He wanted to charge towards Qing Shui, but he knew that Feng Xi would definitely stand in his way. He immediately told the people around him, “Go and get that little bastard for me! I want him alive!”

Qing Shui wasn't nervous as both Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan appeared beside him. Qing Shui knew that they wouldn't just stand at the side and spectate the battle. He immediately used the Four Symbols Formation.

The two girls as well as Yin Tian were also under the effect of the Battle God Halo and Phoenix Battle Intent. The Hell Nightmare Beast and Dragon Slaying Beast came out and they even summoned Qin Qing's Green Dragon. After all, the weakest opponent opposite them was at least a peak False God.

Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan battled the weaker warriors under the effect of the formation. The position where Feng Xi stood at was the place with the most offensive prowess. It once again made her feel Qing Shui's Divine Artifact. For a formation to be used in this way was indeed really powerful.

It took a long time for one to cultivate formations across the continents in order for him to gradually unleash the strength of said formations. Furthermore, its weak points were also very obvious. The energy consumption was multiple times than that of normal conditions. Also, if the eye of the formation was to be destroyed, the warrior would very easily receive recoil damage from the formation and get hurt.

Everything came with both advantages and disadvantages, which was why Qing Shui felt that he was the most perfect warrior in controlling the tide of a battle. Even with a Divine Warrior in the battle, he still managed to control the situation of the battle. Even though they might be the weakest Divine Warriors, they were still a lot more powerful compared to peak False God Warriors.

The Thunderous Beast also was dragged by Qing Shui into the formation. It constantly unleashed the Lightning Strikes. The Hell Nightmare Beast on the other hand, was sent by Qing Shui to the Xuanwu position within the Four Symbols Formation. Its defensive abilities were getting more and more fearsome. Even the peak False God Warriors opposite them were unable to deal any significant damage to it.

Though Yin Tian might not have recovered his strength, he could suppress his opponents with his aura alone. Even if he was a tiger without teeth or claws, he still wasn't someone who normal cows or goats could taunt.

The things which mainly concerned Qing Shui were the two super peak False God warriors. They were elderly who had not the slightest idea they had achieved Divine grade. Qing Shui operated his state to its peak.

Art of Pursuing, Art of Pursuing! Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui immediately tossed out three Art of Pursuings. He made sure he didn't let the Blade Demon slip away from this. The Blade Demon who was fully occupied battling against Feng Xi suddenly experienced a huge drop in speed. Meanwhile, Feng Xi was already well-informed by Qing Shui prior to this. She immediately landed a swift attack and injured the Blade Demon while he was unprepared. Though he might not have suffered grave injuries, he was still hurt.

Feng Xi didn't show the slightest mercy to her opponents as soon as she had the upper-hand in the battle. The attacks she unleashed from her hands were like a river with torrential currents. In the meantime, Qing Shui also made his move. By coordinating the Dragon Slaying Beast with Qin Qing, they managed to injure the two old men.

They were relatively weaker warriors. This caused the two old men to knit their brows.

Golden Phoenix Scissors!

The pressure on Qin Qing's side was suddenly increased. An enormous golden scissor suddenly appeared out of nowhere and shone brightly across the sky. Suddenly, another golden light appeared and locked up the old man. The old man was shocked with what happened and at the moment when he was distracted, he forever departed from this world.

He was cut into pieces and disappeared into the air. This reminded Qing Shui of his Diamond Staff. The Diamond Staff was a formidable treasure that helped increase the damage caused by the five elements. To Qing Shui, it could be considered a Divine Artifact.

“Qing Shui, fight the one on your left. I have the other one covered.” Yin Tian smiled and said.

“Uncle, your body hasn't recovered yet.” Qing Shui was a bit worried.

“Don't worry. This kind of trash isn't even worth my consideration.”

1635 - Chapter 1635 - Feng Xi's Sleeve Reversal, the Regretless Slash

Yin Tian seemed to be very confident. The opposing elder, on the other hand, seemed to be feeling nervous. For insurance, Qing Shui unleashed his Emperor's Qi.

Emperor's Qi.....

Originally, the Blade Demon had used his most powerful battle technique, causing Feng Xi to feel a bit exhausted. Suddenly, the power around her opponent felt as if it had dropped significantly. Added on to his speed reduction from before, he was no longer any threat to her.

Take note that both Feng Xi and the Blade Demon specialized in speed but in comparison, Feng Xi was slightly inferior to him. But now, she needn't worry about the gap. She was able to completely suppress him. The change in circumstances gave him and the people who had followed him here a lot of pressure.

The people who were sent out of Blade Demon Immortal Sect this time had been very confident that they could kill Feng Xi and Yin Tian. They initially thought that there would be no need for Blade Demon to make his move. But now that he did, they never expected for such a situation to unfold.

Yin Tian took out a long blue sword. Suddenly, he made his move and was firm with every step he took. In a battle, one must have a sufficiently imposing manner. The most-feared thing in a battle was to be hesitant. Even if one was to lose physically, he must stay strong mentally. So long as he managed to suppress the enemies' aura, even if their strength differed by a little, the weaker one would still be able to change the tide of the battle. At the very least, he could drag the duration of the battle.

Heart Shocking Slash!

A blue sword blow slashed past the air towards the old man. The might of Heavenly Dao, just as before, wasn't something which the old man could block.

Yin Tian used the killer technique which she was the most skilled in. If she had been in her best state, she would have easily destroyed old men at this level of strength. But now, she only managed to push back the old man by a few meters.

The strike had managed to calm down the old man who was initially feeling nervous. The once mighty man of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect had long lost the might he used to have in the past. Even against him, he was only able to fight as his equal.

Actually, with Yin Tian's current strength, she shouldn't stand a chance against her opponent. And this was still after she had managed to recover so quickly in these past few days. The reason she was able to suppress her opponent was due to her Heavenly Dao realm. Also, the old man had too many things which he was worried about which was why he was unable to unleash his strength at his usual level. But provided he was given enough time, he would be able to regulate it back to normal.

But before this, Qing Shui's Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi had managed to reduce their strengths significantly. But now, with the opponent's formation in effect, their strengths were basically considered to have recovered by a huge chunk.

The Thunderous Beast was in the middle, constantly unleashing Thunderbolts. Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast, on the other hand, constantly roamed around the area. Very quickly, another two people from Blade Demon's side died. However, both Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing suffered minor injuries. The good thing was the pressure they felt was getting smaller and smaller.

Qing Shui felt great pressure as he tried to drag on his fight with an elder person who was stronger than himself. In the midst of the battle, he was already hit by the elder a number of times. However, with his current formidable strength, added on with his abilities to weaken his opponent, he was able to take the hit. Though he might have gotten hit to the point where he previously would have spurted out blood and felt his qi and blood surge, he hadn't really suffered any serious injuries across his body.

It was time. After communicating with Feng Xi, Qing Shui immediately let the Thunderous Beast land a continuous wave of Violet Lightning Strikes.

Feng Xi stood by the sideline and waited for a long time. The sleeve covering her right arm immediately turned into a sharp sword. It shone with cold light that made people felt uneasy and immediately cut its way through the throat of Blade Demon, who was terrified in meeting his own demise.

A huge amount of blood spurted out of his neck. The Blade Demon even had his eyes open when he died. He died with a lot of grievances in his heart, the reason being that he thought that this fight would be very one-sided. He couldn't figure out the reason behind his death. He felt that bit by bit, his consciousness was fading.

The death of Blade Demon immediately caused the remaining people to be in disarray. By the time Feng Xi made her way here, the end for this war had been decided. There were two warriors who intended to run but having their back facing the Dragon Slaying Beast was equivalent to digging their own grave.

With Feng Xi joining in for the match, the war ended fairly quickly. Qing Shui quickly went on to see if Tantai Lingyan and Qing Qin had suffered serious injuries. Prior to this, when Feng Xi arrived, the first people she aided were the two girls. Though the movements might have been minor, they also played a great role in the battle.

Yin Tian had also suffered injuries. It's just that she didn't try to express it physically. Despite that, Qing Shui still managed to sense it as did Feng Xi. As for the two girls, they might have managed to sense a bit of it.

Qing Shui felt that this was how true men were supposed to be. They didn't hesitate to come out at times of crisis. Not only were they responsible, they were also intelligent.

Qing Shui helped them treat their wounds. It's just that this time, he rode on the Wind Scaled Beast summoned by Feng Xi. The Wind Scaled beast was a huge green colored demonic beast. It was about three hundred meters long. It wasn't particularly strong, but it possessed incredible speed. Prior to this, if they managed to drag the battle for a while and let the Wind Scaled Beast run way, the opponents wouldn't have any hope of catching up to them.

Actually, back then, Qing Shui still had confidence in them. Otherwise, he would have also fled with the Nine Continents Step Effect.

“Qing Shui, you are indeed a weird guy.” Feng Xi looked at Qing Shui with a smile. She wasn't accusing him. Instead, she was complimenting him for being outstanding....

Qing Shui shook his head, “It's thanks to the fact that Auntie Feng is powerful. Otherwise, even I would have run out of options on things to do.”

“Though I may not know your ability well, in a battle royale, your abilities are indeed heaven-defying. If other immortal sects were to find out about your abilities, they would definitely risk everything just to get you to join them. Even I myself am feeling a bit moved by your ability.” Feng Xi said in a joyful tone.

“Auntie Feng, you mustn't feel that way. You are my wife's step-mother. I will find it hard to reject you if you request me to join you.” Qing Shui said a joke to change the topic.

Qing Shui had already made it clear with his words. With the relationship they shared, it didn't matter whether he joined or not. The thing that truly mattered was Tantai Lingyan. Treating her well would be the same as treating him well.

Naturally, Feng Xi was able to interpret the meaning behind his words. She understood his reason behind it as well. Though they might be strong, without Qing Shui, they wouldn't have been able to stand tall like this. With Qing Shui's strength, he was bound to soar up high into the sky one day. No matter how she looked at it, he wouldn't benefit even the slightest from it. Furthermore, she also had only received huge benefits thanks to Qing Shui.

Tantai Lingyan was talking to Qin Qing. At the moment, though they might not have reached the stage where they could share everything with each other, they were considered to be really great friends, or even sisters. Tantai Lingyan didn't have many friends. As for Qin Qing, she shared a few resemblances to Tantai Lingyan in terms of their personalities. When the two were together, they could find common topics to talk about easily. They knew what to say and what they should say.

The group cleaned up everything around here and didn't leave even the slightest trace of their aura before setting off. It's not that they feared Blade Demon Immortal Sect, it was just that they didn't want to invite more troubles.

Along their journey, Qing Shui already began treating Feng Xi's injury. He was treating only her Hidden Illness from the past, the one that reduced 30% of her strength. Treating this kind of injury was Qing Shui's expertise. Though that might be the case, he still needed three days for it to work.

Feng Xi, who found out her secret illness could be treated, was herself immersed in joy. If her strength really did recover and she combined it with Qing Shui's mysterious ability, she would definitely be able to walk up yet another huge staircase.

Feng Xi remembered Yin Tian. If Yin Tian's strength were to recover, the Divine Moon Sect would once again become more stable. With how things were for now, Yin Tian's strength was recovering at a fast pace. Despite that, Qing Shui still said it would take her half a year to fully recover unless something unexpected happened in between.

Feng Xi was worried about the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. To be more precise, she missed her child. Her son had been supporting the Divine Moon Immortal Sect alone, and it was a difficult task for him. Thinking up to this point, she felt a strong urge to immediately head back to the Divine Moon Immortal Sect.

The more Yin Tian looked at Qing Shui, the happier she got. This brat was like her lucky star. No matter what happened in the future, he knew what he would need to do. He was one who gave his everything. A human must know to repay his own debt. He was a person who would return the debt he owed a person with six times the reward. Feng Xi knew this and they were well aware that it wouldn't take long for this young brat to surpass them.

“Uncle, don't worry about it. Your injuries are fine. For now, the functions of your body have been fully awakened. I can add in some fierce medicines for you. Hence, under normal circumstances, you will be able to recover in four months but even if you do, you will need a period of time to get familiar with it. If you can practice your Taichi Fist to the Great Perfection Stage or higher, you will be able to recover your injuries completely in less than three months. It might even take a step forward and recover even earlier than what I thought.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, Yin Tian was very happy. He knew that for now, the level of his Taichi Fists was considered decent. After all, he had all the three things needed: knowledge, strength and talent. Added on to that, Qing Shui had even mentioned the secret in cultivating it, so he was confident that he could manage Great Perfection Stage, but it would be very difficult for him to catch up to Qing Shui.

For the next few days, Feng Xi's body managed to recover. Feng Xi, who recovered from her hidden illness, felt a significant and exquisite boost in her strength. This was just like how water slowly poured out of a small river. Now that the place where the water poured out was filled, the river water would naturally be even stronger than before.

As for Qing Shui and the two girls' injuries, they were nothing. The two girls benefited a lot from the battle this time. An actual fight was the best way to increase and stabilize a warrior's strength.

At the moment, they were already in an area deep within the Haohan Continent. This was what Feng Xi said. Though they might be deep within the continent, the Haohan Continent was so boundless that they could only say that they were deep within the continent near its corner.

They were not far away from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. Neither Qing Shui nor Tantai Lingyan mentioned the Five Tigers Immortal Sect. By relying on their gut feeling, they could feel that the Five Tigers Immortal Sect wasn't significantly more powerful than the Divine Moon Immortal Sect, though it's undisputed that they were still the stronger one among the two.

As to how powerful Divine Grade was, Qing Shui himself was unclear about it. He once asked Feng Xi, but the answer Feng Xi gave him made him a bit puzzled. The reason being that Divine Grade also had to go through the Divine Tribulation. It was more than ten times riskier than the False God Tribulation. Hence, it's extremely difficult to walk up the path towards Divine Grade. It had no pattern, nor was it easy to distinguish the strength of Divine Grade Warriors. Once a person broke through peak False God, they would emerge as a warrior of Divine Grade. The starting point of each Divine Grade Warriors was different. The differences between them were significant. Furthermore, it's not surprising for First Divine Grade Warrior to defeat Second or Third Divine Grade Warriors. The reason was due to their different starting points.

After half a month, they arrived in the martial art territories. This was already the area controlled by the Divine Moon and Blade Demon Immortal Sect. The areas that were vast and wide around this territory all belonged to the two immortal sects.

Despite that, the battle was still really intense, the reason being that the Divine Moon Immortal Sect was located at a place sought after by many. This was how the development of a sect was. Those with lower authority must exercise forbearance for basically anything. Because the Divine Moon Immortal Sect was strong, the Blade Demon Immortal Sect found themselves being suppressed in many ways. Ultimately, the place that was well sought after fell into the hand of Divine Moon Immortal Sect. This was a normal phenomenon. It's because they were strong that they had such authority.

The Blade Demon Immortal Sect had wanted to develop themselves. But other than making their move secretly, they also planned to control this entire area within their grasp. There were people who said that there was no point stepping on others when you were developing yourself. But there were times when this might not be the case. To develop would be to destroy the obstacle which stood in front of you. There was no way a sect could develop by doing nothing. Furthermore, those who developed too fast would find it really easy to be defeated. All in all, if a sect was weak, they would be suppressed no matter what they did or where they went.

This time, it was a very confident move made by Blade Demon Immortal Sect. Even the Blade Demon himself joined the mission. The Blade Demon was the nextthe Sect Lord of Blade Demon Immortal Sect. It was an undisputed fact by the members. Unfortunately, he couldn't live long enough to be the sect lord. For someone to reach this kind of strength and yet still have so much potential, it's a waste for them to die. To top it all off, he died with grievances remaining in his heart.

1636 - Chapter 1636 - The Death of the Blade Demon. Martial Territories

The Spiritual Qi within the martial territories was significantly more abundant than those from the Haohan Continent. This was a kind of geographical advantage. Qing Shui had always had an assumption that the deeper into Haohan Continent, the more abundant the Spiritual Qi became. It's very difficult for a Spiritual Location to appear in an area without Spiritual Qi, let alone a Spiritual Vein.

Not long after they entered the martial territories, about ten people appeared in a distant spot. After seeing the Wind Scaled Beast, a middle-aged handsome man who was supposed to be leading the group swiftly made his way over.

“Cha`Er!” Feng Xi shouted in joy when she saw the man.

“Mother, father, you guys are back!” The man sounded really agitated. He had a really deep voice. Meanwhile, he also nodded his head at Qing Shui and the others as a way of greeting them. He knew that the people who followed his parents back here would definitely be good guys.

After the man embraced Feng Xi, he moved his gaze to Yin Tian. After all, his father had been asleep for a long time. Now, he had awoken and he seemed a lot better than before. But his son didn't ask anything about his current condition. He knew that his father was very weak at the moment, yet this didn't help him in confirming anything. His eyes were wet. As their child, he was unable to help his parents at their most difficult time. No matter how one thought about it, he must have felt sad about it.

It seemed like Yin Tian was aware of how his son was feeling. He extended his hand and put it on his shoulder, “We have finally managed to make it through everything. The reason why we're still able to meet each other were because they saved me. Otherwise, the only fate which awaited me would have been death. Even your mom would unlikely to have been able to escape from that fate.”

Feng Xi smiled and pulled the man's hand, “Here, let me introduce you to them. This is the girl who I recognized as my daughter. No matter what happens to us in the future, you must treat her like your blood-related sister.”

“Mother, don't worry about it. I have always wanted a sister. Now that my wish has been fulfilled, she is my blood-related sister.” The man passed a small token to Tantai Lingyan as he spoke.

Tantai Lingyan didn't take it. She shook her head, “You needn't be so formal.”

Following on, Feng Xi immediately squeezed it into Tantai Lingyan's hand, “This is the Divine Moon Immortal Sect's unique token. Anyone from Divine Moon Immortal Sect who sees this token will give their all to help you finish the things you want to do. This isn't a token which commands people, but it is, in some aspects, similar to it.”

Tantai Lingyan stopped rejecting it and thanked them. Following on, Feng Xi continued to introduce Qin Qing and Qing Shui. She introduced Qing Shui as Tantai Lingyan's husband and also a miraculous physician, the person who had treated Yin Tian.

Yin Cha gave Qin Qing a pair of True Dragon Protective Armband. It was definitely a legendary grade weapon. Initially, Qin Qing refused to take it, but once again, Feng Xi squeezed it into her hand. Feng Xi could tell that Qing Shui shared an unusual relationship with Qin Qing.

Yin Tian looked at Qing Shui and smiled, “Brother, I don't know how I can express my gratitude to you. I can't just thank you verbally, nor can I thank you by giving you stuff. You can take away my life whenever you want. No matter what happens in the future, so long as you need my help, I will help you without any condition.

Yin Cha was a smart person. His mother recognized a daughter, who was Qing Shui's wife. Furthermore, his father was also saved by him. From here, he could already tell that this young man was unusual. He meant sincerely the things which he said before. He was a person who would never forget a generous act someone showed him and would take every opportunity to return the kindness which the person showed him.

Both Feng Xi and Yin Tian smiled when they heard Yin Cha's words. They didn't really say anything. Naturally, Qing Shui was able to understand everything. He found this quite a decent outcome. With a friend like this, or rather, a new close relative, it's already considered to be a really good outcome.

“Since everyone is a family now, we don't have to be so formal with each other anymore. Brother, since we are already brothers, we needn't be so formal with each other.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“My wife in the future is the only exception which I cannot share. As for any other things, I can't be more delighted to share with you.” The man said with a smile.

Qing Shui also laughed. Not everyone could say things like this. One would need to be bold to joke about something like this. After all, he was the Sect Lord of an Immortal sect. Qing Shui also felt that he had good observation skills. He hadn't really expected anything from him.

The group made their way towards the Divine Moon Sect. Like usual, they rode Feng Xi's Wind Scaled Beast. The group that was with Yin Cha stuck to the beasts which they took when they came, following the Wind Scaled Beast from the back.

Upon arriving at the Divine Moon Immortal Sect, Qing Shui was amazed. It was located at the peak of an enormous mountain. It's just that a huge part of the mountain peak had been flattened. The grand hall stood tall on top of it. Staircases extended downwards. When looking down at it from the top, it felt unusually dominant and noble.

Divine Moon Immortal Sect!

This area was known as the Divine Moon Immortal Mountain. Mountains stood tall around it. The only part flattened around this area was the center of the mountain peaks. It was far away from the noisy cities. It was an area with verdant hills and limpid waters.

The group decided to settle down here. Though some unexpected things might have happened in the middle of their journey, they managed to make it back to Divine Moon Immortal Sect successfully. Feng Xi first led Qing Shui and the girls to a courtyard to accommodate them.

Qing Shui had his own pavilion whereas Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan shared a pavilion together.

Yin Cha invited Qing Shui and the girls for dinner. He understood everything by now. He might seem young, but actually, he was already really old. He should be around the age of Qing Shui's grandpa, but he hadn't gotten married yet.

As the Sect Lord of Divine Moon Immortal Sect, he possessed unmatched talent. He was the hope of his sect. He was very powerful. But in recent years, a lot of people had attempted to assassinate him. Luckily, he possessed decent strength. Added on that he was watched over by the seniors of Divine Moon Immortal Sect, he wasn't in any danger.

“Qing Shui, come join us for our banquet today. We are a family now. I can't express my gratitude to you verbally. Hence, I am not going to act formally around you, I hope you will do the same to me.” Yin Cha led Qing Shui and the girls to the banquet....

Feng Xi, Yin Tian and another two old men came as well. These two old men were the guests of Divine Moon Immortal Sect. They held very important status in the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. It was because of them that Yin Cha managed to be out of danger until now.

Qing Shui didn't have much interest towards these kind of things. The reason he was here was to help treat Yin Tian's injury. Once he recovered, he would leave immediately. He felt that this place was unsafe, as there was nothing which he could control.

Actually, Qing Shui was overthinking. For instance, the situation which he ran into in the battle this time. How many of these people could there possibly be? The reason why he ran into them was because of Feng Xi. Otherwise, it would have been hard for him to interact with people at this level ,even if his current strength was considered to be quite decent as well.

Qing Shui was unable to sense these people's strength, nor did he have any mood to do so at the moment. After all, he was still quite a distance away from achieving this level. For now, the most important thing for him to do was to increase the strength of the people close to him, to increase the amount of False God Warriors.

The banquet lasted until nighttime. This was considered a celebration. The two guests didn't stay there for a long time. After about an hour, they took their leave. With only six people left, the atmosphere became more relaxed. Yin Cha was a person who could blend in to a group very easily. He was also a person who never hid his feelings.

On their way back to their respective pavilions, the sky was already really dark. After making such a long journey, they were all feeling exhausted. The exhaustion mainly came from their mind. Qin Qing returned before Tantai Lingyan. Feng Xi and her family also didn't forget about her. Though they might have given Tantai Lingyan some presents, they also gave Qin Qing almost the equal amount of presents. This wasn't considered to be realistic but they could tell Qin Qing shared an unusual relationship with Qing Shui.

Both QIng Shui and Tantai Lingyan made their way to the courtyard. There was a white Light Stone here. With also the bright moon in the sky, a beautiful woman would look even more beautiful under the moon.

“Are you blaming me?” Tantai Lingyan said gently while walking.

“What shall I blame you for?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her. Qing Shui felt that she was trying to ask if he blamed her for letting Feng Xi recognize her as her own daughter.

“Do you blame me for agreeing with Auntie Feng to be her daughter?” Tantai Lingyan asked gently.

“Why would I blame you for it? On the contrary, I am happy. Do you not feel the same way? If you don't, I will tell Auntie Feng about it.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I am happy. It's just that I feel that I have made this decision without discussing with you......” Tantai Lingyan said gently.

“Foolish brat, I am happy as long as you are happy.” Qing Shui grabbed her hand and walked together with her to the courtyard.

They were getting closer and closer. Qin Qing could see Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan holding hands together from her window. There was a trace of sorrow in her eyes that was hardly noticeable. She knew that she liked Qing Shui. Otherwise, she wouldn't have reacted like this.

It's always said that when a person truly loved someone, they could love and tolerate everything about them. But whenever she thought about a certain someone, she would feel very uncomfortable. Could it be that she didn't love him enough?

Was love selfish? Or should it be selfless? Qin Qing was confused. She knew Qing Shui well. She was also aware that in this world, there was definitely no woman who could ever have Qing Shui for herself. Even she could never do that.

By the time Tantai Lingyan was right behind her, Qin Qing turned around and greeted her. The two girls sat down on the sofa and drank tea together. They shared a very friendly relationship with each other. This kind of atmosphere around them made them very happy.

“Sister Lingyan, how did come across Qing Shui? How long have you guys been together?” Actually, Qin Qing was always curious to know about this. Tantai Lingyan was a cold and beautiful woman so she was curious to know how she fell in love with Qing Shui. Furthermore, she didn't care the slightest about the other women around him.

Tantai Lingyan seemed a bit unnatural. Despite that, she chose to smile and said, “I was poisoned. He helped me remove it. That's how I came across him. I just didn't expect him to come look for me again after a few weeks.

Talking up to this point, Tantai Lingyan seemed a bit reminiscent about the past. She missed everything from the past. Sorrow, pain, she wanted her life to go back to how it was before. But things changed with the passage of time. It's impossible for her to do so. But for now, she was quite satisfied with her current life.

“Sister Qing, how do you know Qing Shui?” Tantai Lingyan didn't really want to get herself tangled up with these questions. Hence, she kept trying to change the topic.

Qin Qing was still someone that was quite easy to talk to, but both of them still hid some of the details from each other. Actually, Qin Qing and Qing Shui shared a very dubious relationship. Hence, deep down, she felt a bit guilty.

“Sister Lingyan, have you been to Qing Shui's home before?” Qin Qing smiled and said.

“No, but I heard that there are a lot of people in his house. He already has quite a few children as well. They are all adults now.” Tantai Lingyan said in a calm tone.

“Sister Lingyan, tell me, is it better for us to follow a capable man with a lot of women around him, or one that's not capable but is loyal only to you?”

“It's natural for us women to want to have love unique to our own. But this is the reality. Unless we find someone normal or someone who is close to that, it's impossible for us to find the kind of lifestyle which we want. Hence, I have chosen to go with the flow. When it's here, I won't avoid it, nor will I intentionally keep it by my side.” It was rare for Tantai Lingyan to say something so long. If Qing Shui was here, he would definitely have felt really happy.

1637 - Chapter 1637 - Divine Moon Immortal Sect, the Passionate Yin Cha

“That's what I really wish I could do. But for now, I find it impossible for me to do it.” Qin Qing shook her head and looked at Tantai Lingyan with a bitter smile.

Tantai Lingyan smiled looking at Qin Qing, “Sister Qing, actually, I am not considered his wife. I haven't promised him yet. For a long time, we weren't together. Even now, we still aren't. If you like him, you wouldn't want to give him pressure. But at the same time, don't try to make yourself feel wronged as well.”

It's really obvious that Tantai Lingyan was saying this as a message to Qin Qing. If Qin Qing liked Qing Shui, she needn't worry about her. Even prior to this, he had always had other women beside him. No matter what, there was no need to worry about her presence.

“He is a devil. I really don't get why so many good women can become so foolish just for him.” Qin Qing smiled

“Do you feel that you are no longer as smart as before?” Tantai Lingyan had begun saying some jokes now, but she only did it with people close to her.

Though the time the two spent together wasn't long, they had become really close with each other. Though Hua Rumei and her might be close like sisters, she was unable to act so relaxed in front of her, like when she was in front of Qin Qing.

“Sister Lingyan, do you like him?” Qin Qing asked out of curiosity.

“I don't know. He is my only friend who is a male.” Tantai Lingyan smiled and said. From her perspective, being friends was the closest she could get with him. Even Feng Xi was less important compared to Qing Shui. But this was a normal phenomenon.

Qin Qing smiled, “Me too. With so many people around the world, it's difficult to find someone you like. But not only was it difficult for me, I felt that I have fallen for the wrong person as well.”

“That might not necessarily be the case. If you try to look at it from a different angle, things might turn out perfectly for you.” Tantai Lingyan said with a smile.

This world wasn't the world that Qing Shui used to be in. It's perfectly normal for a man to have either one wife or many wives. Everything was logical as long as one lived. To them, love wasn't everything. But without it, their life would turn out to be imperfect.

“I hope so!”

......

Qing Shui was curious about everything which revolved around the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. Not only had Hong Xi prepared him a small courtyard, she even provided them a Spiritual Place to cultivate.

At the moment, Qing Shui was right at the Spiritual Place. He could clearly feel the Spiritual Qi around him drilling its way into his body. Despite this, the effect here still couldn't be compared to when he was in the realm. However, one thing that's good about it was that, unlike the realm which could only be used for six hours each day, the Spiritual Place had no limitation, only the condition that the person had to be able to digest all the Spiritual Energy which he absorbed into his body.

Qing Shui couldn't really care less about the Spiritual Place. Hence, he only went into the place occasionally. In most cases, he would only enter the place where the two girls were residing in order to provide them guidances.

Unlike QIng Shui, the two girls were like fish that were back in water when they were in the Spiritual Place. Their strengths improved significantly. They possessed incomparable body physiques. It felt just like when rain started drizzling across a desert. In an instant, it would all be absorbed by the land.

The two girls would spend the majority of their time cultivating in the Spiritual Place, leaving Qing Shui free with nothing to do. Usually, he would go and help treat Yin Tian's diseases and move on to read some history about the Divine Moon Immortal Sect in their library.

Qing Shui never inquired anything about the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. It's just that something happened after a month. One of the princes from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect planned to flirt with Qin Qing and as a result, was seriously injured by her.

This wasn't considered a big issue to the internal part of Divine Moon Immortal Sect. However, the person who was injured was a person from Hong Clan. Qing Shui had never heard of someone with the surname Hong in his previous incarnation. From what he remembered, this surname never existed. However, in this world, people often come up with whatever surname they could think of. For instance, Mingyue Gelou's name. Also, Canghai Mingyue.

The person who was injured was the eldest young master from the Hong Clan, Hong Ye. The Hong Clan was a clan that has been passed down for many years in Divine Moon Immortal Sect. The clan had a concrete foundation. Most importantly, the Hong Clan was precisely the clan which had always wanted to replace Yin Clan.

Naturally, seeing that one of their clan member was seriously injured, the Hong Clan wouldn't let go of this opportunity. They started sending out news that they wanted the person who injured their clan member to go and apologize to them.

The reason was simple. The first time Hong Ye from Hong Clan saw Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan, he was shocked and he thought he saw two angels who came down from the sky. Hence, his heart was touched by them. Because Tantai Lingyan was cold like ice, Hong Ye felt that it was even more difficult to approach her. Furthermore, he had also heard news that Tantai Lingyan already had a husband.

The Hong Clan's strength had caused him to be overconfident. Hence, he went up to Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan thinking that he was elegant and unconventional and said, “Greetings, young ladies, my name is Hong Ye and I would like to be friends with you guys.”

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing were talking to each other. They didn't even bother to look at Hong Ye. Actually, Hong Ye was quite a handsome man. People from aristocratic clans were usually born with a good look. Added on the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi that's available, it's fairly common to see beautiful girls around here. But of course, it's not easy to find one whose beauty could be matched to both Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing.

“How shall I address you two mistresses? My name is Hong Ye and I am from the Hong Clan.” Hong Ye went in front and stood in the two girls path.

“Go away!” Qin Qing said softly. She sounded really calm. But the deep look of disdain which she showed Hong Ye instantly made Hong Ye feel like a rabbit that got its butt burnt.

“Are you kidding me? Consider yourself lucky that I took a fancy upon you! To refuse a toast only to be drink a forfeit, this is exactly what you are doing! Since I have already taken a fancy on you, don't even think about running away! Go back now!” Hong Ye charged towards Qin Qing at the moment he finished speaking. He tried to scratch Qin Qing with an enormous image of a claw....

However, he underestimated the two girls. He immediately was heavily injured by the two girls. Because of this issue, the Hong Clan had already sent out words that they knew that the two girls were taken back by Yin Tian and Feng Xi. Back then, there were also people from Hong Clan who were there to welcome them.

The reason why the Hong Clan dared to send out news to Yin Clan was very likely because they sensed Feng Xi and Yin Tian's strength when they returned. Forget about Yin Tian. For now, he was considered to be a crippled man. As to Feng Xi, they still had their ways of dealing with her. The person who they found the hardest to deal with, to everyone's surprise, was Yin Cha and the two hereditary guests from aristocratic clans.

However, these weren't the main problems. The main problems were Feng Xi and Yin Cha. They released their news this time to test the Yin Clan's reaction. If Yin Clan really handed over the two girls, they would have no choice but to give up on their plot, but they were sure that the Yin Clan would definitely not do as they pleased.

Qing Shui didn't really have much response regarding this issue. He would be fine so long as the two girls were alright. If it had been the him from the past, he would have most definitely made his way towards Hong Clan. But now, he wouldn't bother arguing with the juniors from Hong Clan, the reason being that he could sense the undercurrent that's fluctuating within it. Hence, this issue was just an excuse. Even if there hadn't been such an issue, they would still used other matters to try and cause the same problem.

Very soon, Feng Xi had already showed up at the courtyard where Qing Shui and the two girls were in. She didn't look upset. In fact, she smiled upon seeing Qing Shui, “How do you find this place? Have you gotten used to living here?”

Qing Shui nodded, “This place is a nice place with a really good environment.

“Regarding matters with the Hong Clan, I won't let Lingyan and Qing`Er suffer.” Feng Xi said gently.

“I know. I have faith in Auntie Feng. Tell me if you need any help. You don't have to act formally in front of me.” Qing Shui knew that if they was to be in a fight, he would definitely be of use to them. With Yin Tian at his current condition, things would seem really bad for Yin Clan.

However, Qing Shui was aware that the Yin Clan still held quite a high status in Divine Moon Immortal Sect. Otherwise, the Hong Clan wouldn't have remained silent for so many years. It might be because of Yin Tian, who was once outside. If Yin Tian was to recover, it would be futile even if they got their hands on Divine Moon Immortal Sect.

Now that Yin Tian was back, they must make sure that they eliminated the Yin Clan completely. As the saying went, you must eliminate the roots when you cut the weed. The Hong Clan intended to annihilate the entire Yin Clan, even their next generation. Hence, the Hong Clan felt that they could finally make their move. So long as the Yin Clan was gone, no matter how loyal the two guest custodians could be, they wouldn't be loyal to such a stupid extent. Everyone had their own weaknesses. The Hong Clan was aware of the weakness of the aristocratic clans which the two guests were in.

The response which Feng Xi gave to Hong Clan was that the people from Hong Clan had offended Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan. She also hoped that the people responsible would apologize to them.

However, the Hong Clan fought back by saying that the people from their own clan weren't in the wrong. What's wrong about knowing new people? Was it necessary to go so far as to inflict such heavy injury upon them? He was already so heavily injured, and yet Feng Xi still expected him to go and apologize to two people who were in perfect health.

The people from the Hong Clan further added on by saying that they were all members of Divine Moon Immortal Sect, and it was unnecessary to lay such deadly hands on one of their members. Though the Hong Clan's disciple might be wrong, he had only said it after Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan accused him.

Actually, a lot of people felt that the people from Hong Clan wasn't being unreasonable sending out the Life-or-Death match. On the contrary, more of them felt that the Hong Clan was in the right position to do it. This was because Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan weren't members of Divine Moon Immortal Sect, but dared to act so arrogantly.

Just like this, after being deadlocked for half a day, the Hong Clan immediately sent out a Life-and-Death Challenge letter. Furthermore, it was one of the most dignified kind of life-or-death matches. Since things couldn't be solved verbally, they decided to go with the simplest and most effective way, having a Life-and-Death challenge.

The Life-and-Death challenge wasn't just about the final battle between Hong Ye and the two girls. The person declaring the life-or-death match was the Hong Clan. In other words, the people from the Hong Clan would be the ones battling in it. They challenged the girls. Since the girls were the one who bullied the people from Hong Clan, they would need to take responsibility for it.

There were two outcomes for a life-or-death match, as the name implied. Whether the loser survived was up to the winner. The winner had the right to choose whether to let the loser live or not.

Furthermore, it's the person's choice whether to accept it or not. But if they chose to reject it, the person who sent out the challenge letter could still choose to battle them forcefully.

This was the cruel part about this world. But one thing that's worth noting was that a life-and-death challenge letter could only be sent out if two clans held grudges with each other. Alternatively, they could also wait until they confirmed that the grudges which they had with each other couldn't be solved. Only then would they send out the Life-and-Death Challenge Letter. Otherwise, the letter itself would have become a reason to perpetrate outrages. The Life-and-Death Challenge Letter letter must consist of morality to a certain extent. Otherwise, the person sending it out would receive punishments from the people in the martial art world.

In this world, the so-called law didn't exist. However, every area would have particular clans or sects in charge of watching over them. With that, they could ensure that everything within the area they were in charge of was functioning in order. If a clan wanted to do things out of hand, they would need to make sure that they were stronger than the particular clan or sect watching over the area. Even with that being the case, sometimes, it could be futile as there would be another force above the particular clan watching over them. It was basically a system of different layers of overseers.

Though the Life-and-Death Challenge Letter was sent out to the two girls, it was now in Feng Xi's hand. Actually, no matter who received it, it's the same. The Hong Clan wanted to fight for justice for Hong Ye. Similarly, the Yin Clan wanted the same for Tantai Lingyan. The only thing they were wondering was how they should fight this Life-or-Death match. It's a must for them to accept the challenge.

Both Yin Tian and Yin Cha were with Feng Xi. They all had heavy looks when they saw the Life-and-Death Challenge Letter. This way, even if the Hong Clan were to separate their guests, if the Life-and-Death Challenge Letter went smoothly,the Yin Clan would be considered finished. The Hong Clan had their methods to eliminate Yin Clan. After all, there were very few the members in Yin Clan.

“Mother, how are we going to fight this match?” Yin Cha felt that this was quite a thorny issue.

Feng Xi looked at the Life-and-Death Challenge and thought for a while, “They may be the one who sent out the challenge letter, but they are letting us decide the way to fight.”

Yin Tian knew about Feng Xi's plan. It must be something to do with Qing Shui. Even he himself had now put all his hope on Qing Shui. Without Qing Shui, he really didn't know how he was going to win this match. Even at this very moment, he couldn't come up with a good overall strategy for the match.

“There are a lot of people from Hong Clan. All along, they have always wanted to replace our Yin Clan. They have waited for this opportunity for a long time.” Yin Cha explained slowly.

Deep down, Yin Cha knew that the return of his parents this time had made the Hong Clan decide to put their all into the fight.

1638 - Chapter 1638 - Hong Ye's Problem, Yet Another Life-and-death Challenge Letter

He knew that if his father fully recovered, the Hong Clan would no longer dare to do something like this. Yin Cha looked at his mother. Though he might be the Sect Lord of Divine Moon Immortal Sect, he would still act like a child in front of Feng Xi. Since she was back, he found himself more used to listening to their opinions.

Feng Xi smiled and looked at Yin Tian, “What do you think? This is a battle that we must fight. How do you think we should fight it?”

Yin Tian smiled and said, “I am sure you have pretty much figured it out. Why don't you tell me and see if you are able to figure out my thought accurately?”

“We will settle this by having a battle royale. Both sides mustn't have more than ten people participating in the match. They're responsible for their own lives.” Feng Xi looked at Yin Tian and said with a smile.

Yin Tian knew that Feng Xi would definitely let Qing Shui took part in the battle. Her son, herself, and two other people would also join the match.

Yin Cha didn't understand. He wasn't clear about Qing Shui's abilities. Despite that, he chose to remain silent. He knew that they must have their own plans to make such a decision. He had never once doubted his parent's abilities.

“Well then, how many people from our side shall we send out?” Yin Tian smiled and asked.

“Five. Me, Cha`Er, Qing Shui, Qing Feng, Ming Yue and the two elders [ed note: this is 7?].” Feng Xi smiled and responded. The more the Hong Clan wanted to separate them from the two guest elders, the more they would not let Hong Clan have their way.

Yin Tian smiled and looked at Feng Xi. He didn't express any means of disagreeing with her, but it didn't seem like he approved of her plan.

“What's wrong? Is there anything wrong with my plan?” Feng Xi asked Yin Tian.

“For many years, the Hong Clan has always done things by thinking through them deliberately and methodically. I am sure that the two Guest Elders won't take part in the match. It's better for us not to have so much hope in them.” Yin Tian said in a confident tone.

Very quickly, the things which he said came true. Apparently, the two guests ran into an issue of meridians disorder when they reached crucial moments of their cultivation. They had no choice but to seclude themselves immediately. Their seclusion this time would require them to stay in there for at least two to three months..

From here, it could be seen how intelligent Feng Xi was. She knew that the two Guest Elders must have been threatened by someone. It's likely that another person might have held their grasps on their lives. Feng Xi felt very weird. She was at least sure that the two guest elders would never betray Yin Clan even if they died. The fact that they decided to stand on the fence this time already meant that their lives must have been threatened by a certain person. Otherwise, it's impossible for them to do that.

Despite knowing that, Feng Xi still felt really disappointed. But at the same time, the Yin Clan also couldn't comment much about it since the incident was related to their very lives. Qing Feng, Ming Yue as well as the two aristocratic clans were considered to have provided Yin Clan with great aid. The amount of help they had provided them so far was immeasurable. Half of the reason why Yin Cha was able to last until now was also thanks to the two aristocratic clans.

“Then what shall we do?” Feng Xin knitted her brows and asked. Without the participation of Qing Feng, Ming Yue and the two elders, this match would indeed be hard-fought. They mustn't act carelessly in a life-or-death match between two clans.

“Actually, with Qing Shui on our side, we are already greatly benefitted. Things won't be that bad to the extent that our loss is confirmed.” Yin Tian said with a smile.

“I am just worried about emergency situations which might occur. If something like that really does happen, the outcome of the match would be unbearable.” Feng Xi said in a concerned tone.

“Haha, don't worry about it. Let Old Man Wang participate in the match. This way, we should be able to win quite easily.” Yin Tian said with a smile.

“You mean the chef Old Man Wang?” Feng Xi asked in disbelief.

Yin Cha also couldn't believe what he just heard and moved on to look at his father.

“Yes, could there possibly be another Old Man Wang other than him?” Yin Tian said in a calm tone.

Seeing Feng Xi's and Yin Cha's reaction, he then carried on and added, “Old Man Wang is only slightly weaker than me in my strongest state. Even Qing Feng and Ming Yue together are no match for him. There shouldn't be any problem with him participating in the match.”

“Father, will Uncle Wang want to participate in it then?” Yin Tian and Feng Xi called him Old Man Wang. As for Yin Cha, he had always called him Uncle Wang. All along, his meals were always prepared by Old Man Wang.

Now, Yin Cha was finally able to understand some of the things. A huge part of the reason why he had been safe for so many years must have had to do with Uncle Wong. He must have been doing a lot of things behind his back. Thinking up to this point, he felt that the words which he spoke before were a bit redundant. It's just that he was really surprised about it.

“Uncle Wang has always viewed you as his own child. He is a powerful martial artist. The reason why he stopped cultivating is that he didn't manage to protect the woman he loved. Hence, upon avenging her, he stopped training. He found cultivating useless if he couldn't even manage to protect the woman he loved. Otherwise, he would have surpassed me at my best condition. I reckon that other than the Yin Clan, there are very few people who can make him once again fight. Ever since then, he has dedicated himself to cooking. It's just that he seemed to not be so talented in cooking. Despite that, he still managed to find happiness from it.

If Yin Tian hadn't mentioned about it, even Feng Xi wouldn't have known about it. All this time, Feng Xi had always thought that Old Man Wang was a warrior who was only slightly stronger than a Xiantian Martial Artist. But he never expected for there to be such a gap between her own strength and Old Man Wang's.

Right at this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard coming through from outside the door. An old man came in with prepared dishes to serve Yin Tian and his family. Since the time Yin Cha began to remember things, he had always only known Old Man Wang as a cook. Prior to this, Yin Tian once said that Old Man Wang's hair had begun turning white after the death of his wife. It's as if he turned into an old man in just a while. But from what he remembered, Old Man Wang had looked the same throughout these years.

Old Man Wang's figure wasn't really that tall. He was a bit fat as well. He had a kind and pleasant face. He also had a warm-hearted personality. He came in with the prepared meals. Back then, Yin Tian had aided him in avenging the woman he loved. Their opponent was also really strong. Old Man Wang was very thankful for his deed. Simultaneously, he had also gotten tired with the lifestyle of a martial artist. This was what caused him to make up his mind to be the Yin Clan's cook.

Old Man Wang put down the dishes on the table. On his trip back here this time, Yin Tian had already talked to Old Man Wang in private a few times. Though Old Man Wang might be like a servant to Yin Clan, the Yin Clan has never treated him as an outsider. From his physical appearance, he seemed a bit older than Yin Tian. He had always been like an elder brother to him. But in actuality, he was younger than Yin Tian.

“Old Man Wang, why don't you sit down and eat together with us!” Yin Tian smiled and said.

In the past, Old Man Wang also used to eat his meal together with the three of them. But this was the first time in more than ten years he once again had his dinner with them. When Old Man Wang heard their invitation, he also gladly accepted it. He sat down somewhere near Yin Cha....

“Uncle Wang!” Yin Cha greeted Old Man Wang.

Old Man Wang smiled, “Your father and mother are back. Are you feeling more relieved now?”

“Yes, that's how it's supposed to be. But now, the Hong Clan is already thinking about laying their hands on us before father recovers from his injuries.” Yin Cha said in an upset tone.

Though Old Man Wang wasn't really concerned about the things going on in the martial arts world, he would always keep an eye on the things related to Yin Clan. He also found out about the Life-and-Death challenge and learnt that Qing Feng and Ming Yue had secluded themselves.

“Brother Tian, what do you plan to do for this Life-and-Death challenge? No matter what you are planning, I insist on participating in the match. If you had fully recovered from your injuries, I wouldn't have wanted to participate in it. Those trash aren't a match against you. It's really as the saying goes, a man who loses position and influence may be subjected to many indignities.

“I am planning to put an end to the things with the Hong Clan. There mustn't be more than ten participants from both clans.” Yin Tian smiled and said.

“Brother Tian, you are being too generous.” Old Man Wang said slowly. Even though he himself wasn't sure why he said that he still found Yin Tian too generous. He knew that the Yin Clan would definitely not send ten people into the match. It's not that they didn't want to do so, it's just that they couldn't find suitable candidates to represent their clan.

This was a civil war within the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. Originally, Qing Feng and Ming Yue were supposed to represent them for the match, but now, regardless of the reason, this option was no longer valid. Yin Tian's original plan was to let Qing Feng, Ming Yue and Old Man Wang take part in the match. With Qing Shui's coordination, the team would have basically been flawless.

“I was just about to look for you. It's precisely because of this reason. I can't find anyone else other than you for help. I notice that you are the only friend that I have at the moment.” Yin Tian smiled and said. With his strength gone, he had lost quite a few friends.

When a potentate loses his power, the people who depended on his power would leave and ignore him. When a person was capable, the thing which they didn't lack the most would be friends, but as soon as he became powerless, or when he was put in danger, this was the time when the friendship was put into test. This would reveal whether the so-called friends would risk themselves and together help him go through the danger or whether they would only be there for him at times of joy.

“We are brothers. Staying here is like staying with my own family. No matter how much things change in the future, this is the only thing which will stay the same.” Old Man Wang chuckled.

“Let's go, I am going to introduce you to the Miraculous Physician who cured me. He also possesses unmatched talent in cooking.” Yin Tian smiled and said.

“Alright, I was just about to thank him. You have gone through a lot of tough situations throughout the years. Sister and Little Cha have also been through a lot of harsh times. Since he is a person who you owed a debt too, that means he is also my benefactor.” Old Man Wang stood up and was about to leave.

“Why don't the both of you sit down and enjoy your meals first before going there?” Feng Xi said quickly.

Yin Tian looked around and smiled, “Well then, why don't we invite Qing Shui and the others over?”

Yin Cha quickly stood up, “Father, why don't you spend some time chatting with Old Man Wang while I go on and invite them over?”

Feng Xi nodded, “Alright, we will stay here and wait for you to come back.”

The two girls didn't show up. The only people who came back were Qing Shui and Yin Cha. It's Qing Shui's first time meeting Old Man Wang. Despite that, he had already managed to feel how powerful Old Man Wang was. Though he might be unclear about his exact strength, his gut feeling told him that he was even more powerful than Feng Xi. This caused Qing Shui to feel really upset.

Old Man Wang approached Qing Shui happily as soon as he saw him, “I am Old Man Wang and I can't express how thankful I am to you for saving my brother. If there is anything, regardless of whether I will be of help or not, I will try my best to aid you.”

Qing Shui looked at his senior and smiled, “Senior, you are acting too formally. I am brought together with uncle and the others by fate. My wife is Auntie Feng's stepdaughter.”

“Well then, isn't this great? We are all a happy family. Alright, why don't we all sit down to enjoy our meal and talk at the same time? Oh, where are the girls?” Old Man Wang said in an enthusiastic tone.

“They have already had their dinner. Hence, they decided to stay in their room instead.”

Qing Shui didn't say too much stuff. He knew that they would think about other topics to talk about later on. They first had their dinner together, then they talked about some interesting things before eventually moving on to talk about the Life-and-match this time.

“Qing Shui, Auntie Feng is just going to tell you the truth. We need you for the Life-and-Death match this time.” Feng Xi said while looking at Qing Shui.

“You are welcome, Auntie Feng. Lingyan and Qin Qing were the ones who caused this trouble. Even if Auntie Feng didn't want me to participate in the match, I would still insist on doing so.” Qing Shui quickly added on.

Feng Xi shook her head, “It's just a coincidence. Even if this problem didn't exist, the Hong Clan would try to come up with an excuse to find trouble with us. Their true goal is to replace the Yin Clan.”

Qing Shui knew that Feng Xi was telling the truth. After a moment of thought, “Feng Yi, how do you plan to fight this battle?”

“I plan to finish the match in one round. The best way to do this is through a battle royale. Both sides mustn't send out more than ten people at once. What do you think about our strategy?” Feng Xi moved on to ask about Qing Shui's opinion as soon as she finished explaining it.

“Auntie Feng, you are being too generous.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

It's exactly the same as what Old Man Wang said. However, deep down, Qing Shui knew clearly that Feng Xi wasn't trying to be generous. She wanted to inflict serious injuries to the Hong Clan. There were ten of them altogether. If each of them were strong warriors, it would be more than enough to make the Hong Clan suffer serious injury. If there were only one or two of them, it wouldn't be enough to cause the Hong Clan any troubles.

Of course, there was a reason why Qing Shui complimented her for being generous because they could have a life and death arena battle. Each time, there mustn't be more than five warriors participating in the match. This way, the chance of them winning the match would be even higher. They might just be able to totally eliminate the Hong Clan.

1639 - Chapter 1639 - The Mysterious Old Man Wang, Qing Shui Taking Part in the Battle

Just like this, the candidates for the Life-and-Death Challenge were decided. Yin Tian insisted on taking part in the match only to be rejected by Feng Xi and Yin Cha. Even Qing Shui disapproved of him taking part in the match. At the moment, a lot of people were aware of Yin Tian's body condition. The Hong Clan was very likely the culprit responsible for it.

The reason behind the Hong Clan's action was to inform the people from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect that Yin Tian was a useless person. If Yin Tian were to take part in the match, he would definitely be one of their main targets to be eliminated. Yin Tian possessed a unique status. If anything was to happen to him, Divine Moon Immortal Sect would be in danger.

If Yin Tian chose to not take part in it, the majority of people would still have faith in the sect. Since there were only four people taking part in the fight, it would give the audience the impression that the Yin Clan couldn't be bothered about fighting. If the Yin Clan managed to win it, it would further make the things which the Hong Clan said prior to be invalid.

Qing Shui didn't know the actual name of Old Man Wang. He only knew him by the way he addressed him. Old Man Wang was a very casual person. After dinner, Old Man Wang started inquiring Qing Shui about his cooking skills. Qing Shui was very selfless in terms of this. He gave Old Man Wang some of his ingredients and let him take them home to try them out.

Qing Shui still had a lot of the ingredients stocked up in the realm. They were things that would be consumed very slowly. Hence, there was no need for him to be stingy with them. The realm had been stuck at eighth grade for a long, long time. Qing Shui had no idea when it would break through to the ninth grade.

The Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, the final Dragon Form....... Qing Shui had basically mastered everything which the Phoenix Form had to offer. His Ancient Strengthening Technique was also at its Eighth Heavenly Layer. Just like usual, there was no sign showing that it's going to break through anytime soon. His Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was also at its Eighth Grade. If it was to break through yet again, its prowess would definitely multiply many folds.

Qing Shui had a considerable amount of killer techniques. He put his main emphasis on cultivating his body. Furthermore, his defensive prowess was his most powerful asset. In comparison, his offensive prowess was slightly lacking. Now that he had the Diamond Staff, he managed to receive a boost in the offensive prowess of the Five Elemental Forces.

Hence, for the time being, he could only coordinate his attacks with Feng Xi.

......

A Life-and-Death Challenge was a very huge issue. Though this matter might not have alerted the people outside of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect, it was already known throughout the entire sect itself. The time of the match was set to be after three days, in the morning. The location of the match would be in the upper-sky of Divine Moon Immortal Sect.

Qing Shui returned to the courtyard and immediately went to the two girls.

“Auntie said that the victor of the match will be decided with just one round. Both parties mustn't send out more than ten people.” Qing Shui sat down opposite the two girls as he explained to them about the match.

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing were sitting together. Together, they formed a kind of harmonious beauty which words couldn't describe. Qing Shui was reminded of why so many people enjoyed threesomes from his previous incarnation. If one day, he could see the both of them being tormented by him at the same time... That scene........

As Qing Shui thought about this, he started feeling a bit restless. But for now, all he could do with these two girls was just look at them. He still couldn't touch them. Naturally, both Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing noticed Qing Shui's fiery eyes. It's just that they didn't know what he was thinking deep down.

Because the two girls were together, they didn't make too many comments about it. Despite that, the both of them couldn't help but shoot glares at him. Otherwise, it would take him forever to come back to his senses. Even though sometimes, they might blame him for being so rude, deep down, they still felt really happy. Yes, this was how women were. They enjoyed it when the person they liked indulged in their beauty. But sometimes, they would also blame him for being rude. Actually, they couldn't really blame him for anything.... But in the case when the three of them were together, it was reasonable for them to feel angry at him.

“How many representatives do we have on our side?” Tantai Lingyan asked.

“Four!” Qing Shui answered quickly.

“It seems like there is no need for Sister Qing and I to battle.” Tantai Lingyan said.

“I am just there as a side character. The true candidates in charge of fighting the matches are Auntie Feng and Yin Cha.”

“Who is our other representative?” Qin Qing asked after a moment of thought.

“Old Man Wang, the cook.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Upon hearing that, the two girls were in great shock. They knew who Old Man Wang was. They met him once at the banquet. He was the person who served them dishes. It's just that they didn't intentionally try to know him. No one would expect him to be an expert warrior.

......

For the past two days, Qing Shui hadn't been cultivating. Just like before, he aided the two girls in stabilizing their strength. However, he spent even more time in aiding Feng Xi. Qing Shui possessed very unique strength. His aid could help her neglect the opponent's strength. It didn't matter whether the opponent was strong or weak, he would still be of help.

Other than Feng Xi, he also helped Yin Cha and Old Man Wang. When they had time, he would also tell them to practice the Four Symbols Formation together. Old Man Wang stood at the White Tiger position whereas Qing Shui stood on the Green Dragon's position. Yin Cha would stand on the Black Tortoise position. As for Feng Xi, she was left with the Vermilion Bird position to stand on.

Qing Shui's ability was to control the tide of the battle. Not only did he seek more speed, he also wanted to strengthen the formation. He chose to not make any move in the battle. Instead, he left Old Man Wang in charge of the main offensive role. The position he was standing on was the most brilliant one. Basically, the fighting style didn't change. The only thing they needed to do was to coordinate with each other as well as constantly move in between positions. Qing Shui informed them about the importance of a formation and also coordination.

Qing Shui's demonic beasts would also be of use. As mentioned before, Old Man Wang was the person mainly in charge of taking down the opponents. He had a Shield Beast. It's just that it had been a long time since he last sent it out to battle. Qing Shui was stunned upon seeing it being summoned before him. The beast was a Meteorite Beast. It was not in the slightest inferior to Qing Shui's Hell Nightmare Beast. More importantly, the Meteorite Beast possessed strength which was a lot more powerful than the Hell Nightmare Beast. Hence, the current Hell Nightmare Beast, was simply inferior to the Meteorite Beast.

They were all experts and had quite a few powerful tamed beasts with them. Hence, Qing Shui needn't worry about them. Since he himself had powerful demonic beasts, he would expect them to have powerful beasts as well. Qing Shui didn't plan to summon his beasts. As for how well they could coordinate with their own demonic beasts, this should definitely not be a problem for them.

The reason why Qing Shui chose the Four Symbols Formation wasn't simply because there were four of them. This formation didn't require much time to learn. One did his job by just standing on a specified position. Hence, it's considered one of the easiest formations to learn. Another reason was that it was also the formation which could bring forth the most potential from all four of them.

Old Man Wang and Yin Cha were amazed by this. Their strength was significantly boosted. The position which Qing Shui stood on enabled him to raise his speed by 30%. Old Man Wang's position helped increase 30% of the overall damage he could cause to the opponents. As for YIn Cha, his position increased his overall defensive prowess by 30%. Last but not least, Feng Xi's position increased her Spirit Energy by 30%.

Frankly speaking, they were all envious of this formation. Qing Shui, on the other hand, smiled and said, “If you guys are interested in learning it, I will pass on the technique to you guys later on. But brace yourself. It can't be learnt that easily.”...

The actual power of the formation was even higher than how it's supposed to be. This was because Qing Shui had used the Formation Eye Stone together with this formation. After that, QIng Shui also further boosted it with his Phoenix's Battle Intent as well as the Battle God Halo.

In just a short while, he stunned everyone around him except Feng Xi. Feng Xi was also very surprised. Even though she might have learnt about Qing Shui's mysterious abilities earlier on, she never expected for them to be this strong.

It took a long while for Old Man Wang and Yin Cha to finally come back to their senses. They looked at Qing Shui with eyes which looked like they were looking at a monster.

“Don't look at me like that. Do you know why Auntie Feng wants me here now? This is all I am capable of. When it comes to battling, I don't think I will be of much help.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“This is so bewitching. My strength has been doubled in such a short while. I managed to increase my offensive strength by almost 80% and my defense by 50%. What kind of concept is this......”

As for Yin Cha, his defensive prowess increased by nearly 80% and his offensive prowess increased by about 50%.

“At the moment, I have a feeling that I can eliminate the entire Hong Clan alone.” Old Man Wang said with his heroic spirit reaching to the clouds.

But he then let out a sigh after he finished speaking, “But without Qing Shui, my strength will revert back to how it used to be......”

Everyone agreed strongly with Old Man Wang's words. What kind of concept was it for them to almost double their strength? Unfortunately, this wasn't their own power.

Without noticing, three days passed. Qing Shui woke up really early today. He went out to practice his fists. Not long after, he could already see Old Man Wang engaging in martial arts in the distance. What surprised Qing Shui was that in Old Man Wang's hand, he was holding a normal kitchen knife.

It was a totally normal kitchen knife. He seemed to be able to swing it with ease. It felt more like he was trying to look for inspiration to wield it. All Qing Shui knew was that Old Man Wang was practicing his martial arts with a kitchen knife. But after a while, he noticed that his movements were compatible with a kitchen knife......

Qing Shui didn't interrupt him. Throughout these few days, Qing Shui had given him some medicinal pills and helped him perform Constitution Nurturing. He largely benefitted from this.

There was a huge plaza within the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. At this point of time, the huge plaza was already crowded with people. The Divine Moon Immortal Sect was an enormous sect. There were a considerable amount of people in it. Though it might be a huge plaza within the sect, it wasn't located inside the headquarters itself. The headquarters mostly consisted of clans which shared the closest relationship with the sect itself and expert warriors. The majority of their disciples were distributed around the headquarter.

Today, they were all here. Other than just the Divine Moon Immortal Sect, there were also a few outsiders. The people from the Hong Clan were already there when Qing Shui and the group arrived. At the moment when Yin Tian and his group arrived, the entire area became quiet. However, there were people from below the arena who shouted Yin Tian's name.

“The Sect Lord is back. Yin Tian has returned.”

“Yes, it seems this time, the Hong Clan is truly done for.”

“Are you crazy? Yin Tian is back, and yet the Hong Clan still dares to challenge them to a battle. What does this tell us? Do you really think that Hong Clan will be so foolish?”

“The things which the Hong Clan said before might really be true. I am sure that Yin Tian's strength must be significantly weaker than how it used to be before.”

“The Hong Clan is so despicable! To think that they would take advantage of other people's misfortune!”

“This is natural. He still possesses such a high status even after losing his power. It's not weird that people will start looking down on him.”

......

Three days ago, Feng Xi proposed the way the match was going to be held to Hong Clan. The Hong Clan easily agreed to it. Ten people, from their view, the more people they put in, the more advantages they would have. It's practically impossible for Yin Clan to ask for external help.

An old man appeared in the upper sky of the plaza. As he saw the crowd of people below, he put down both of his hands to gesture the people to keep quiet. After that, he spoke up, “Today is the day when the Hong Clan and Yin Clan are going to have their Life-and-Death challenge. I am sure that all of you must have known about it, hence, I presume there is no need for me to talk about it. Let me go through the rules with you guys.”

At the moment, the people under the stage were all very quiet. The old man seemed to be very satisfied, “I am the Grand Elder of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. I am here today as a notary to keep an eye on the situation here. The rule of the Life-and-Death match is really simple. Both sides must not send out more than ten representatives from their team. The winner will be decided through this single round. Every participant is responsible for his own life. Regardless of who wins, no one must bring calamity upon the opposing clan. I hope that both clans can abide by these rules.”

“It's a battle royale. The participants are responsible for their own lives....... I wonder who will emerge victorious this time.”

“Ten people, do you guys think the Sect Lord will take part in the match?”

“Definitely! Their clan already has very few people to begin with. I heard news saying that the Hong Clan has even forced Qing Feng and Ming Yue to the extent they entered their seclusions. Do you think that the Yin Clan will have anymore people taking part in the match?”

“It seems that the Yin Clan is truly in a bad state. The Hong Clan has always been keeping their strength well-hidden. If I am not wrong, this time, the Divine Moon Immortal Sect is going to go through a tremendous change.”

......

“I now welcome the representatives from both parties to come up the stage!” The Grand Elder said slowly.

1640 - Chapter 1640 - A Life-and-Death Challenge

The moment the Grand Elder finished speaking, people could already be seen rising up into the sky one after another. Qing Shui also followed along and went up into mid-air. There were four participants from the Yin Clan. As for the Hong Clan, they sent out ten representatives for the match. Most importantly, Yin Tian didn't take part in the match. Instead, Old Man Wang took his place and represented the Yin Clan instead.

“Am I seeing things? Old Man Wang, the cook, Old Man Wang!”

A person shouted out in shock. This went on and caused a ruckus around the area. The amount of shock which they received from this phenomenon was way too much. Old Man Wang was considered to be quite a well-known figure in the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. This cook was a very, very good friend of a particular sect's Sect Lord. He was very close to the Yin Clan.

Despite that, a lot of people wasn't aware of Old Man Wang's existence.

“Is he really a cook? Could it be that the Yin Clan has truly run out of people on their side? An immature and inexperienced brat, and then a cook. As for the other two people, they are more normal in comparison.”

“Exactly! What's worse is that there are only four of them taking part in the match. Look at the Hong Clan's side. Not only are they all experienced old men, there are a total of then of them. Somehow, I feel that this time, the Yin Clan is in quite a risky situation. Look, Yin Tian didn't take part in the match. It might be true that he is injured.”

“I think so. If Yin Tian was in perfect health, the Hong Clan wouldn't have acted so boldly. The only thing I can't seem to figure out is why they send out a cook. Could that cook be an expert warrior? But if that's the case, why would he want to settle down as a cook?”

......

As soon as they went up the stage, they immediately went to their respective positions to form the Four Symbols Formation. Qing Shui probed the opponents opposite him. They were all old people. Furthermore, as he thought, they possessed formidable strength. Indeed, an Immortal sect was on a totally different level from all the sects which Qing Shui had come across in the past.

Qing Shui wasn't familiar with his opponents but Feng Xi had already begun explaining to him about some of their abilities. It's necessary for her to go through a brief introduction about their opponents so that he would be mentally prepared for what's to come.

“The two old men that are at the front, they are existences as brilliant as the Big Dipper and as stout as Mount Tai in the Hong Clan. The old man on the left hand side who is wearing a white gown is called Hong Hong. As for the other one in the blue gown, his name is Hong Gu. They were both stronger than me, but compared to your uncle at his peak, they are slightly inferior to him. I don't know if they have gone through any breakthroughs recently.”

Qing Shui was listening to Feng Xi's instruction while gazing at his opponents. His Spiritual Sense was unable to accurately pinpoint the opponent's strength, yet he was able to tell that there was a huge gap between his and his opponent's strength.

Qing Shui's current raw strength was worth around eighty thousand sun. Under the effect of Seven-colored pellets, Paragon, Golden Battle Halberd as well as the Diamond Staff, he managed to achieve a fearsome strength worth sixteen billion sun.

Qing Shui's physical combat prowess was now worth around two billion sun. However, his fearsome physical defensive capability had far surpassed that of a normal False God warrior. Even his own attacks now wouldn't be able to cause any damage to him.

The lowest strength a Divine Warrior could have was ten billion sun. The requirement to enter Divine Grade wasn't great. The real challenge came when things started to have to do with Divine Grade and Heavenly Dao Divine Will. Furthermore, there would also be a powerful force suppressing warriors once they stepped into the Divine Grade.

A hundred billion...... Qing Shui's defensive prowess had achieved a hundred billion suns worth of strength. He was almost near the peak of First Divine Grade. This was the effect of the Paragon Golden Armor and Diamond Staff. Of course, part of the factor which contributed to this was also due to his own defensive prowess.

Feng Xi's strength was worth about thirty billion sun. She was still at one of the earliest stages of a Divine warrior. Divine warriors below a hundred billion sun of strength were all considered to be First Grade Divine Warriors. Furthermore, there was also the term one Dao Force, which was used to address a Divine Warrior with a billion sun worth of strength. Warriors with a hundred Dao Force were considered as the lowest grade Divine Warriors.

Qing Shui's current offensive prowess was worth around a hundred and sixty Dao Force. This was just slightly stronger compared to Old Man Wang. Despite that, he was still at First Grade Heavenly Dao. As for his overall strength, Old Man Wang didn't tell Qing Shui how much it was worth, nor did Qing Shui intentionally inquire about it.

Behind the Hong Clan were eight old men. Qing Shui didn't know who they were. But they possessed strength that was worth slightly more than a hundred Dao Force. Qing Shui was still able to detect at least this extent of strength. The Heavenly Dao had a self-protection effect, which was also part of the reason why Qing Shui could be so powerful. Otherwise, a False God Warrior wouldn't have been able to detect any Heavenly Dao's related strength. The same also applied for Divine Warriors at the lowest grade.

The people from the Hong Clan were very generous with sending out their warriors this time. It's likely that they intended to totally annihilate the Yin Clan through this match. If they really managed to kill Feng Xi and Yin Cha, the Yin Tian who remained wouldn't want to continue living as well. There were many ways in which the Hong Clan could make Yin Tian, whose power hasn't fully recovered, completely disappear.

At the moment, Qing Shui was very calm. The only people who might be of threat to him were the two leading old men Hong Hong and Hong Gu. For the remaining ones, they wouldn't be able to kill him instantly. As for the last two, Qing Shui felt that they could almost already be considered to be crippled.

“There are only four people from the Yin Clan, the Hong Clan on the other hand...... There are ten people participating in the match. Do you guys think that the Yin Clan will have any hope in winning?”

“Who knows. Is the Yin Clan not treating the Hong Clan seriously? Or are they in a plight with no way out?”

“All along, the Yin Clan has always had very few members in their clan. But throughout all these years, has anything ever happened to them? Is Yin Tian the kind of person who will watch from the side as his wife and son risks their life on the stage?”

“That's also true. Could it be that the Yin Clan has never taken the Hong Clan seriously?”

“But it also doesn't seem like so......”

......

The Grand Elder smiled before looking at the people from both sides and said, “I know that all of you aren't in the mood to listen to the nonsense which either parties have to say. Since I have already stated the rules and the representatives from each sides have also been decided, I now announce that the battle begins. Each of you have fifteen minutes to get ready to get into the battle. As for this, I will let both of you to decide on your own. Once the fifteen minutes are up, you guys can battle right away.”

The Grand Elder immediately landed to the ground as soon as he finished speaking. In the meantime, both clans had already begun preparing their own weapons. Qing Shui took out his own Golden Battle Halberd and Diamond Staff.

Though Qing Shui could achieve as much as a hundred and sixty Dao Force with his current strength, he didn't consider himself a Divine Warrior. The most obvious feature about a Divine Warrior was that they went through a process of rinsing after they broke through the peak False God Realm. Once that happened, Divine Origin Energy would emerge from their body.

The Divine Origin Energy was a passive ability only Divine Warriors possessed. It was a kind of existence which helped increase a warrior's strength and vitality. The Divine Origin Energy would be formed within the Dantian. It's just like what happened with the Paragon in Qing Shui's body.

Hence, for now, Qing Shui didn't know whether he should consider himself a Divine Warrior. With his strength alone, he had already achieved the earliest stage of a Divine Warrior. His defensive prowess and ability to resist against enemies' attacks were even more fearsome....

Qing Shui took out his Diamond Staff and Golden Battle Halberd and immediately unleashed the Four Symbols Formation, Phoenix's Battle Intent, Battle God's Halo and Heavenly Talisman and used it on all of them. In just a short while, their strengths reached a formidable level.

In the meantime, the opponents weren't just standing at the side doing nothing. They each took out their respective weapons. The two old men leading the group had the same weapon, a huge blade, the Giant Blood Blade. Though Qing Shui was quite distant away from them, he was able to sense the aura emitting from them. He felt really uncomfortable with it.

At the moment when Qing Shui saw the weapon which Old Man Wang took out, he was stunned. His weapon was a blade which looked just like blood. However, it shared a strong resemblance to a kitchen knife. Their only difference was that his blade looked a lot more domineering than a kitchen knife. It was known as the

Following on, they each summoned their respective beasts. Qing Shui summoned his Hell Nightmare Beast and Dragon Slaying Beast. His initial plan was to summon the Thunderous Beast, but he felt it was an inappropriate occasion to do so mas one careless mistake would cause it to be killed instantly.

Time went on little by little. At this moment, Feng Xi was already wearing a snow white long dress. The long sleeves hung down all the way to her knee. Yin Cha looked at the old man opposite him, “ I suppose you guys must have waited for today for a long time.”

Though Yin Cha only raised his aura just enough to greet his opponent, there was still a kind of sharpness which words couldn't describe. He was the sect lord of a sect. After being the Sect Lord of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect for so many years, the aura which he emitted from his body was still very powerful.

Qing Shui now felt a bit unfamiliar with the man. He was not in the least like the gentle man whom he had met before. This should be the him when he was in a battle. Prior to this, he only behaved that way because he was near his family.

“I don't understand what you are talking about. I dare say that the Hong Clan has always performed their duty well. We also never intended to ride on anyone's head. But I just can't accept the fact that two outsiders have come to bully the people of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect.” Hong Hong explained slowly.

“Haha, what's there for you to worry about at this point? To think that you will drag the Divine Moon Immortal Sect into the topic. Who doesn't know what kind of trash that the Hong Clan's junior of yours is? Do you really think that I won't dare to tell everyone about his doings? And he still dare say that he is wounded, he is asking for it even if he gets killed” Yin Cha said in a cold tone.

Yin Cha was speaking what's truly in his mind. Of course, he didn't deny that a part of it was to fawn on Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't despise this kind of feeling. This was how it was between human and human. If a person was totally useless to the other, there would have been no point for the other person to take care of him. This wasn't being realistic, it's just a very usual development.

“SInce that's the case, let us speak through our strength.” Hong Hong wasn't enraged by it. He made his proposal to begin the match.

“Alright, let's begin!”

Both parties were about a hundred meters away from each other in the sky. This was the amount of strength which the grand formation contained. As soon as both parties came into contact with it, it would become activated. However, the battle didn't really seem that intense.

As of now, Qing Shui possessed fearsome defensive prowess. He could only barely make it with his offensive prowess. But Qing Shui's ability had managed to significantly increase his strength as a whole.

Old Man Wang already managed to stop both Hong Hong and Hong Gu alone but he seemed to be in a disadvantage. As for Feng Xi and Yin Cha, they stood in the path of the remaining six warriors, leaving the two weakest ones for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui watched as the two old men charged towards him. Deep down, he didn't feel nervous. Without much thought, he let the Hell Nightmare Beast and Dragon Slaying Beast to hinder one of the old men. As for the other one, he continued to make his way towards Qing Shui.

The battle wasn't that intense. Qing Shui was keeping an eye on the surroundings and he couldn't find much pressure in it. He knew that this situation wouldn't last long. Since that's the case, he was willing to be the person to make the battle intense.

With Qing Shui's current offensive prowess, it's difficult for him to kill even a single warrior. However, he could still cooperate with the others in the fight. He transmitted Yin Cha a message.

After that, he immediately unleashed his Art of Pursuing. At the moment when his opponent was still in shock, he further used his Emperor's Qi.

Yin Cha was already prepared. At the moment when the old man shot his sword towards him, he immediately sliced through the opponent's throat with his long sword.

Yin Cha believed in Qing Shui. He was long since ready for it. Hence, he sliced through the opponent's throat without any hesitation under a very risky situation but he didn't actually cut off his opponent's head entirely.

The death of the old man shocked everyone from the Hong Clan.

Hong Hong and Hong Gu abruptly released their strength. To everyone's surprise, both their strengths went up by a huge chunk. Now, they were almost equal to Old Man Wang who had received a boost in strength.

These two old men had actually managed to break through throughout these years. Qing Shui learnt about it from Feng Xi. With this being the case, Old Man Wang was forced to be on the passive side. There were a number of times when he almost died.

Qing Shui charged towards them along with his Dragon Slaying Beast. Without any hesitation, he tossed the Art of Pursuing at Hong Hong while using the Nine Continents Mountain to separate himself away from him.

However, Qing Shui's Nine Continent Mountain couldn't even manage as his defensive shield. After all, when in front of an old man with sixty billion sun worth of strength, its power was just very insignificant.

But right at this moment, Qing Shui once again tossed out his Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi!

This action caused Old Man Wang, who was initially in great danger, to once again turn around the unfavourable situation. Though he might still be forced to stay passive, for a short period of time, him as well his demonic beasts shouldn't be in danger.

At this moment, the two old men once again headed towards Qing Shui.

Even though the battle might have just started, the Hong Clan had already suffered one casualty. Without Qing Shui, the Yin Clan would very likely have been done for. Otherwise, the Hong Clan wouldn't have been so confident. They could only blame their luck for Qing Shui's appearance, a completely unexpected variable.

1641 - Chapter 1641 - Dao Force, Qing Shui's Strength, a Battle to the Death

Obviously, the Yin Clan had underestimated the Hong Clan. Qing Shui's appearance was the biggest variable in the match. As for Hong Hong and Hong Gu, their strength had now surpassed the current Feng Xi and Old Man Wang. They were just almost as strong as Yin Tian when he was at his peak.

Qing Shui was just able to hold them back with his ability. This change in situation had caused both sides to be in severe shock. But deep down, other than just shock, Old Man Wang felt more grateful instead. The same went for Feng Xi and Yin Cha, but not as strongly as Old Man Wang. If it wasn't for QIng Shui, he would still have died even after he raising the other's strength to such a height.

Unlike Old Man Wang and Feng Xi, the Hong Clan was upset and envious of the Yin Clan. This time, the Hong Clan was very confident that they could take down the Yin Clan no matter what sort of unexpected situation occurred. With that initial mindset which they had, they couldn't feel more upset than anybody else with such an outcome. It made them feel like puking out blood.

They didn't understand why their opponent would experience such a significant rise in their wounding ability, defensive prowess, as well as their speed. On the other hand, the people on their side were not only weakened, but also slowed dramatically.

Eventually, they finally set their sight on the youngest man in the arena, Qing Shui!

The brat had been behaving weirdly in the arena. Not only hds he not been making any move, he kept on shuttling back and forth around the arena. From time to time, all he did was swing his arms. Prior to this, it was because he moved past them that his and his brother's strength dropped so significantly. Furthermore, the position which he stood at was also very unique. The young man was the only person who was shuttling back and forth across the arena, while the others didn't bother to move even one step away from the spot right under their feet.

Hence, the experienced and knowledgeable Hong Brothers felt the need to eliminate the young man regardless of the cost. Not only would they destroy their formation, they might even be able to totally cripple their opponents.

Pu-pu!

Feng Xi and Yin Cha each killed an old man. Yin Cha had already managed to kill two of them. Since the opponents were able to realize Qing Shui's importance, they should know even more clearly than anybody else. Hence, their main task would be to first eliminate those old men as quick as possible. Only by doing so would they be able to reach out to destroy their opponents' strategies. Otherwise, if the opponents were to go on a team attack, especially when they set their target as Qing Shui, things would turn out to be very dangerous.

Kong-kong.......

Four Rain-Drizzling Birds appeared around Hong Hong and Hong Gu. These demonic beasts were a kind of Killing Beast. They were smaller than a hundred meters and had bodies long and thin like snakes. Their bodies were dyed in black.

This was by far the ugliest bird which Qing Shui had ever seen before. The two large wings they possessed were like two huge swords. They were thin like cicada's wings and they were shining with dangerous, gloomy light.

Jie-jie......

A sharp chirping noise was heard. The birds turned into four Divine Curved Blades as they charged towards Qing Shui. This caused both Old Man Wang and Feng Xi to feel uneasy. They knew just how fearsome the Rain-Drizzling Birds could be. In fact, all along, the appearance of the Rain-Drizzling Birds was one of the things which they feared the most.

All along, the reason why Feng Xi, Old Man Wang and Yin Cha proceeded to summon their demonic beasts was in order to take precautions for the Rain-Drizzling Birds' sudden attack. Their demonic beasts were species similar to the Shield Beast. For a short period of time, they should be able to hinder the Rain Drizzling Birds.

But now, they realized that the strength of the Rain-Drizzling Birds seemed to be even stronger than before. Though their strength hadn't broken through to Divine Grade, they were still existences equivalent to peak False Gods. Among their species, they possessed top-notch speed. Their enormous wings could almost be described as being able to cut through anything. Despite all the descriptions about it, there were still many things they couldn't cut through. Obviously, human bodies were an exception, with how easily they could be torn apart. Even for a Divine Grade Warrior at elementary level, the majority of their body was still made out of water.

The others wanted to save him, but it was too late for them to do so. The Golden Staff in Qing Shui's hand suddenly turned into a Soulshake Bell. He immediately swung it violently. A noise even sharper than the bird-chirping noise of the Rain-Drizzling Bird came through.

Qing Shui couldn't stop ringing the bell. The Dragon Slaying Beast took this moment to leap towards the bird at the front like a golden thunder. Like usual, the Dragon Slaying Beast possessed fearsome body strength. But now with Qing Shui further boosting it, its speed and strength were increased even further.

The Hell Nightmare Beast had been staying close to Qing Shui all along. If things really developed into a really bad situation, it would cover Qing Shui entirely with its body.

Hence, Qing Shui still had a route to retreat. But now, Qing Shui hadn't gotten to the extent where he needed to do that. He once again swung the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand.

Inescapable Net!

Countless vines appeared around Qing Shui. This was Qing Shui's wood attribute ability from his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. Though it might not be as fearsome as the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, it beat the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines in terms of the area it covered. Added on to Qing Shui's current cultivation, the toughness of the vines cast from Inescapable Net was still something to be feared about.

The Inescapable Net was considered to be one of the most powerful wood-attribute killer techniques from the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. The Inescapable Net mainly focused on its area. Though it was inferior to the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, the gap between them wasn't that significant. It was only 20% less tough than the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. It was incapable of absorbing blood. The only function it had was to trap its target. The energy consumption was a few times more significant than the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

The vines that filled up the whole sky immediately separated Qing Shui from the Rain-Drizzling Birds. The Dragon Slaying Beast and the Rain Drizzling Bird at the most front, on the other hand, were trapped within the vines. Even the powerful Rain-Drizzling Birds found difficulty in opening up their wings within these vines. It's like when a sharp kitchen knife got stuck in soft cotton wool.

Coincidentally, the Dragon Slaying Beast happened to have totally leaped onto the Rain Drizzling Bird. Because of the significant difference in size, the Dragon Slaying Beast totally had the upper-hand. Very quickly, a miserable bird-chirping noise was already heard.

Another Rain-Drizzling Bird was irritated by Qing Shui's Soulshake Bell to the point it started flying in circle from a distance. It was letting out a miserable bird-chirping noise and didn't dare to make its way forward. The last two Rain-Drizzling Birds, on the other hand, were trapped within the countless vines. However, they flew high up the sky in an attempt to charge towards Qing Shui by bypassing the vines.

Qing Shui transmitted his voice to Feng Xi and Old Man Wang and instructed them to make their move. To be more precise, he told Yin Cha and Feng Xi to quickly kill their opponents. As for Old Man Wang, it would be fine as long as he could manage to hold off both of them. At this moment, Qing Shui summoned his Thunderous Beast.

This kind of situation might seem really dangerous, but Qing Shui still had a killer-move which he had yet to use. At the very least, he dared admit that these birds wouldn't cause him any harm.

The Rain-Drizzling Birds were just as strong as the Dragon Slaying Beast but it required them to cooperate with each other. Otherwise, their speed of their attack would slow down. Actually, Hong Hong and Hong Gu were precisely targeting Qing Shui for his speed. It's just that if they had known about his actual speed, they would never have done something like that. Instead, they would have let the birds coordinate with them to kill Old Man Wang.

If they had killed Old Man Wang, they would have broken free from the situation they were currently in. But it seemed they let their guard down and thought that killing Qing Shui would make things a lot easier....

The main reason behind their action was because they didn't want to see any more people from the Hong Clan sacrificing their lives. They felt that if the opponents were to go head-to-head against them, the risk of the battle would be greatly lowered. It would be a lot easier for them to kill their opponents and reduce the amount of casualties from their clan. This way, they could help save up some strength for their clan.

This was how things usually worked. A mistake in decision-making, even an insignificant one, might lead to a totally different outcome.

By the time the two Rain-Drizzling Birds broke free from the vines, the Dragon Slaying Beast was already done with one of the birds. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was already holding a Coldsteel Bead in his hand. At this moment, the Dragon Slaying Beast was already back by his side.

Qing Shui revealed a confident smile. The distant Rain-Drizzling Bird which was in shock still didn't dare to approach Qing Shui. Qing Shui went to summon the Nine Continents Mountain.

Though the offensive prowess of the mountain was unable to cause any threat to Divine Grade Warriors, it could still deal fatal damage to the Rain-Drizzling Birds. After all, the mountain itself still possessed formidable strength for the Shield Attack.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui crashed the Nine Continents Mountain towards the Rain-Drizzling Bird with his consciousness. At the same time, he also made the Dragon Slaying Beast charge into the direction in which the Rain-Drizzling Bird evaded.

The Rain-Drizzling Bird was attacked from both sides. Furthermore, in the midst of the fight, a few changes occurred to the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Nine Continents Mountain. This further reduced the directions which the Rain-Drizzling Beast could evade into. At this moment, Qing Shui unleashed his Hidden Weapon.

Qing Shui's Hidden Weapon was invisible. It right away pierced into the left eye of the bird. The excruciating pain caused it to be greatly interrupted. With that happening, the Dragon Slaying Beast managed to leap towards it with ease.

The last remaining Rain-Drizzling Bird was near Qing Shui by now. Right at this moment, Qing Shui swung his Golden Battle Halberd.

Golden Sword!

A bright sword abruptly shot towards the Rain-Drizzling Bird. At the moment, Qing Shui's Five Elemental Attacks were worth a hundred and sixty Dao Force. If the Rain-Drizzling Bird was hurt by it, the wound it suffered would be fatal.

The Rain-Drizzling Bird specialized in speed. Even under this kind of situation, it still managed to evade Qing Shui's Golden Sword. But right at this moment, the Thunderous Beast managed to land a Thunderbolt on the Rain-Drizzling Bird, causing it to stop momentarily.

Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain was once again standing in between himself and the Rain-Drizzling Bird.

With Qing Shui's current speed, he could evade them easily. The Green Dragon Position of the Four Symbols Formation helped significantly boost Qing Shui's speed. He was already supposed to have incredible speed to begin with. Now, it was even more fearsome.

Yin Cha had finally killed off the last remaining old man. On Qing Shui's side, not only were there two Rain-Drizzling Birds, the two old men from before were also besieging him. It's only until now that the Hong Clan realized the truth, that the bewitching young man was extremely weird. If they really lost today, a huge part of the reason had to do with him.

Inescapable Net, Art of Pursuing as well as Emperor's Qi... with those in effect, the two old men were totally crippled. Even a mere Golden Sword could manage to cut an arm off one of the old men. Because of this occurrence, the two old men didn't dare to charge forward.

The two old men were the weakest ones among this group of people. They had recently just made it into Divine Grade. Hence, their strength weren't much higher than Qing Shui. Though that might be the case, they were still a lot more powerful than Qing Shui because of their Divinity Spirit.

But even with that, they were constantly dragged down to the edge of Divine Grade by Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi. With the state they were currently at, they didn't know if they could still consider themselves Divine Warriors......

Qing Shui unleashed his Golden Sword at the most unexpected moment.

The remaining Rain-Drizzling Bird suffered an even miserable fate. It was attacked from both side by Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast as well as the Nine Continents Mountain. The Thunderous Beast also supported them by continuously unleashing Thunderbolt. It took a very short while for it to die.

Yin Cha was no longer occupied. Seeing that, Qing Shui told him to go and support Old Man Wang. Old Man Wang played a key role in this fight. If anything were to happen to him, the battle today would be hard-fought. The strengths of Hong Hong and Hong Gu were still very formidable.

The tide of the battle had already begun to turn. The Hong Clan was now like ants on a hot pot. Five of the old men had died, and one of them was also injured. They were all the Hong Clan's main support. Losing one of them would mean a grave loss to the clan. It's not easy for even the Divine Moon Immortal Sect to nurture a Divine Grade Warrior. After all, among the forest of immortal sects, their immortal sect was considered to be of a lower grade.

Prior to this, Qing Shui hadn't made any move. Seeing as he was being chased after by the two old men, it even seemed like he was forced to be on the passive side. But now, they finally learnt that this young man who initially didn't catch their eyes was capable of defeating two Divine Grade Warriors at the beginner grade with ease. If the opponents had charged their way towards him, they would definitely only put themselves in danger. At the moment, the two old men didn't dare to make any careless moves.

Just because they didn't dare to charge forward didn't mean that Qing Shui wouldn't dare to do so. With his current defensive ability, he could straight up ignore the two old men's attacks.

Nine Palace Step, Universal Reversal!

Suddenly, Qing Shui switched place with one of the old men who wasn't injured. This movement enabled him to immediately face himself against an armless Divine Warrior. Without much thought, he sliced him with the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand.

The eyes of the Divine Warrior suddenly flared up as he directed the slash to his other arm. While doing so, he shot the long sword in his arm towards Qing Shui's chest.

Shadowless Lightning Strike!

A sword illusion resembling that of a streak of light pierced through Qing Shui's chest.

1642 - Chapter 1642 - Divinity Spirit, Inescapable Net, Rain Drizzling Birds

Peng!

The streak of light had already pierced through Qing Shui's chest. The old man revealed a joyful look on his face. It's just that Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd also happened to land on his shoulder. The formidable power of the Golden Battle Halberd immediately crushed the shoulder of a warrior who was at the Divine Grade.

The old man's strength was at the Divine Grade. However, his defensive prowess was only considered decent. Added on the ability of Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd to ignore the opponent's defensive prowess, the old man's shoulder was immediately crushed into pieces.

The old man looked at Qing Shui. If he could manage to kill Qing Shui with this strike, it would be worth it even if it meant that he would lose one arm. But he soon realized that Qing Shui was in perfect shape. As that happened, his eyes were filled with disbelief. He tried his hardest to blink his eyes only to find that things were things were still the same. He was in perfect shape.

Right at this moment, the clumsy old man whose position was switched with Qing Shui's Great Reversal once again charged his way back towards Qing Shui. But upon witnessing the scene in front of him, he was struck by an intense feeling of helplessness.

Peng!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd immediately smashed the old man's heart and crushed it into pieces. When you decided to take part in this game, you would need to be ready to pay the price. Being generous to opponents was equivalent to being cruel to yourself.

Hence, Qing Shui didn't hesitate to eliminate the old man. After that, he immediately charged his way towards the elderly man, who was spaced out. The two old men Qing Shui were facing were the weakest ones among the group in terms of strength. It's very easy for Qing Shui to kill the two Divine Grade warriors who had already lost their will to fight. These warriors were no longer Divine existences.

Qing Shui's tyrannical attacks combined with his Dragon Slaying Beast. For a moment, it gave a Divine Grade Warrior a feeling that he was fragile. This was how Qing Shui was so powerful. A Divine Grade Warrior at elementary level was right away crippled in his hands.

With Qing Shui finishing off the old men, the tide of the battle could be considered to finally have been turned.. At the very least, they had managed to win back their initial disadvantage in terms of numbers. By now, Feng Xi had also taken care of the opponents on her side. At the moment, Hong Hong and Hong Gu were the only ones left on the field.

On Qing Shui's side, there were four of them, just like from the beginning. None of them were dead. They weren't even injured. This kind of discrepancy put a huge amount of pressure on Hong Clan.

Eight Divine Warriors had died, although they were all only at elementary level. The strongest one among the people who had taken part in the battle was only a peak First grade Divine Warrior. Despite that, the Hong Clan had basically sent out all their Divine warriors available.

There were only very few Divine Warriors in the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. As one of the top-notch aristocratic clans, the Hong Clan was almost the Yin Clan's equal. In terms of the amount of clan members they had, they even had an upper-hand.

Eight... the death of eight Divine Warriors had caused HOng Clan to regret what they did. Even if they won, the amount of things which they gained could never make up for their losses.

One small mistake had led to the demise of their entire clan. Their initial plan was to take over the position of Divine Moon Immortal Sect's Sect Lord. After that, they could use the most convenient resources available in the clan. From there, the Hong Clan would definitely rise up by another level, so much so that they might even advance into the deeper part of Haohan Continent.

Money often came from danger. Taking risks would always be in direct proportion with the possible rewards. This time, the Hong Clan made up their mind to risk this opportunity only to find that the they had lost the game which they were extremely certain they would win. They lost everything.

Old Man Wang, Feng Xi and Yin Cha all let out a sigh of relief. Though the two most powerful Hong Clan members were still on the stage, they were already able to see signs of their victory.

“This is such a shocking outcome...... There are only two members from Hong Clan left.....”

“The remaining two participants are their strongest warriors.”

“Does it matter? All the eight other members who died were Divine Warriors. Eight of them, and they were all Dao Sovereigns! This might possibly be one of the greatest losses the Divine Moon Immortal Sect suffered. Those were basically all of the Divine Grade Warriors in the Hong Clan.”

“I heard that there is still one more Dao Sovereign at the Divine Grade left in Hong Clan.”

“The Hong Clan is finished. The Yin Clan only sent out four people. The battle has only gone on for a while and they have already managed to finish off eight Divine Sovereigns. Eight of them! They were no ordinary people to mess with.”

Though the battle might seem easy and straightforward, only Qing Shui and the other three people knew about the risk in it. If it wasn't because of mistakes by their opponents, the outcome of the battle might still be undecided. In some extreme cases, Qing Shui's side would have most certainly lost.

Qing Shui might have formidable abilities, but he would also need expert warriors to support him. Old Man Wang, Feng Xi and Yin Cha were precisely the expert warriors in this context. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to fight the match. If there had been no one there to hold back Hong Hong and Hong Gu, Qing Shui wouldn't have lasted this long.

Qing Shui was standing on a spot quite distant away from them. By now, the situation had changed to the Yin Clan besieging the Hong Clan. At this moment, Qing Shui informed Feng Xi and Yin Cha to think of a way to make the Hong brothers separate away from each other, so that Old Man Wang would only have to deal with either Hong Hong and Hong Gu.

Actually, things would work out even if they were to face their opponents straight on. Qing Shui was only worried about accidents which might occur. Meanwhile, the Thunderous Beast constantly unleashed its Thunderbolt attack from a distance.

The thing the Thunderous Beast was doing was similar to cooking a frog with warm water. Initially, the influence it brought upon to the battle might be really insignificant, but by the time the opponent realized something was wrong, everything would be too late. There would be no more turning back for the warrior.

The two Patriarchs from the Hong Clan were aware of how powerful this could be. At the moment, no one dared to underestimate anything which Qing Shui unleashed. Hence, the outcome was very easy to figure out.

Naturally, Hong Hong and Hong Gu would hold a grudge towards this kind of conclusion. Even if they knew that it's almost impossible to change the outcome, they were still willing to give it a try. Otherwise, the Hong Clan be totally done for....

The two brothers were sharing the same thought. As for Old Man Wang, he could do nothing but try his best to hold on. This was what he had been doing since the beginning. Furthermore, he had three demonic beasts helping him hold off his opponents. Otherwise, Old Man Wang would have long passed his limit by now.

Though Old Man Wang might seem fine from the outside, the exhaustion he had suffered across his body was still quite significant. He was almost at his limit. Before the battle started, Qing Shui had given him a few Vital Essence Pills. For a warrior at this level, though it might not recover his strength fully, it could still replenish almost half of it.

This time, things were a little different. Feng Xi and Yin Cha joined in the battle. Before this, with Feng Xi's Sleeves Reversal, he managed to battle against the old men with relative ease. But now, unlike before, he must act more cautiously. One careless mistake might cost him his very own life. When two experts crossed fists, not even the slightest flaw could be allowed. As the saying went 'A little error may lead to a huge discrepancy”.

In terms of strength, Yin Cha was almost Feng Xi's equal. At the end of the day, he was still the Divine Moon Immortal Sect's Sect Lord. For the past few days, Qing Shui's Constitution Nurturing and medicinal pills had helped significantly boost his strength. This was what Qing Shui was capable of, particularly for the people who had never received help from him before. The amount of benefits they could gain from their first experiences with it would be immeasurable. Old Man Wang, Feng Xi, and Yin Cha, all three of them, had experienced significant boosts in their strength. As for Yin Tian, his very life was saved by Qing Shui.

Hong Hong and Hong Gu, who didn't manage to suppress their opponents since the beginning, found it even more impossible to do so now. However, for warriors who have already reached their level, they were bound to have things they specialized in. This kind of specialized move tended to be very easily unleashed through suicidal methods. They contained formidable strength and would never be used unless a warrior was really out of options. It was also for this very reason that Qing Shui felt that it was of utmost importance to take out one of them as soon as possible.

From time to time, Qing Shui would release his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique to bother his opponents. The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was something that even Hong Hong and Hong Gu didn't dare look down on.

Force of Roots!

Suddenly, Hong Hong charged towards Qing Shui like a bolt of thunder. Deep down, Hong Hong and Hong Gu knew that only by killing the young man in front of them would they have a chance of turning back the tide of the battle.

It's until this moment that Qing Shui finally came back to his senses. He knew that he had nowhere to escape from Hong Hong and Hong Gu. Hence, he immediately let the Thunderous Beast unleash its Violet Lightning Strike. He also transmitted a message to Old Man Wang, telling him to kill his opponent.

Peng!

Qing Shui was blown backwards. At the same time, his body started shining with a golden light. He summoned his Nine Continents Mountain and placed it in between himself and Hong Hong. But it was as if Hong Hong was aware that he wouldn't be able to kill Qing Shui with one strike and he once again charged his way towards Qing Shui.

To think that it would trigger Qing Shui's Paragon Golden Armor's Death Prevention Golden Armor. This old man must have used his Paragon Heavenly Technique. Otherwise, his attacks wouldn't have contained so much power. One notable thing was that Qing Shui's current defensive prowess was almost at the level of First level Divine Grade. Hong Hong's strength should be around the peak of First Level Divine Grade as well.

Old Man Wang clenched his teeth and immediately dashed forward. The wide bloody sword in his hand emitted an aura resembling that of a surging bloody spring. It carried along in the shape of a half moon as it sliced through Hong Gu's head.

Blood Moon Demonic Sabre!

Feng Xi and Yin Cha immediately charged towards Qing Shui. At this moment, both of them started to worry. Qing Shui must be kept safe. Though the Yin Clan was considered stable at the moment, nothing must happen to Qing Shui. Otherwise, the things which happened today would have lost their meaning.

Qing Shui watched as Hong Hong blew apart the Nine Continents Mountain in his way. The sharp sword in his hand was also considered a semi Divine Weapon. He once again pointed his sword towards QIng Shui and made his way towards him. Qing Shui's body was immobilized. He couldn't run away no matter how hard he resisted. The Nine Palace Step could be seen constantly glowing, but the opponent was like a shadow which whose shape followed the movement of its host. Qing Shui knew that he had been immobilized by a unique Battle Technique.

The Dragon Slaying Beast leaped forward.

Peng!

However, it immediately was hit far away into the distance by Hong Hong. It's unknown whether it suffered injuries. Similar to Rain-Drizzling Bird, the Dragon Slaying Beast lacked speed. The only thing it could do was to attempt sneak attacks, otherwise, it would only suffer the fate of being beaten up by opponents stronger than itself. However, because of its unique body, it's not that easy to kill the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Demon Binding Rope!

Qing Shui continued to move backwards. All this time, he was clear-headed and knew what he had to do. But despite this, he was still not confident with what would happen. Their difference in strength was too significant. Though his formidable defensive prowess could enable him to block against normal attacks, he still wouldn't be able to block against a Sure-kill Heavenly Technique.

Qing Shui watched as the long sword got closer and closer to him. The long sword looked like a mini version of the sun. The tip was brimming with dazzling light, a light which could compete against the bright moon in the sky as it emitted an fearsome force.

“Die!”

A bright light slowly extended itself and pierced through Qing Shui's chest like a sharp sword. A scorching heat started spreading across his body. The painful sensation as well as the scorching aura which Qing Shui felt made him felt like he had been placed in a purgatory. The internal part of his body felt like boiling water. The unbearable pain he felt instantly caused his body to be soaked in sweat. At the same time, his blood also mixed in his sweat.

A golden light appeared from Qing Shui's chest and sunk into Hong Hong's brain. This time, Qing Shui didn't actually summon the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. The reason why it came out of its own accord was because the tiny beast felt a huge threat when the sword almost destroyed his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool.

Hong Hong felt an indescribable pain and was stunned. Qing Shui quickly moved back but Hong Hong held on. He clenched his teeth and as he moved his arm, almost all of Qing Shui's organs were crushed.

Fresh blood could be seen shooting out of his nose and mouth. These were the heaviest injuries which Qing Shui had been inflicted with throughout his entire life. Yin Cha immediately rushed over. However, at the same time, Hong Hong could be seen holding his head in his hand. He had never expected for the brat to have a killer-move reserved even at a time like this. Not only so, it wasn't any normal killer-move, but a fatal one.

Qing Shui's consciousness started to get blurry. Meanwhile, the Yin-yang Image within his Sea of Consciousness began revolving at a very fast speed. Qing Shui could vaguely see the two girls running towards the direction he was at. Tantai Lingyan, who had always been very cold to everyone ,actually cried... He felt like he also saw tears coming out of Qin Qing's eyes.

1643 - Chapter 1643 - Change, in between the living and dead, Red Tears, Victory or Loss?

He didn't know how much time had passed, but Qing Shui felt as if a tempest had arisen within his body. The Yin-Yang Image rapidly spun as usual, while the pain he felt all over his body started to clear his consciousness.

Although the pain was excruciating, Qing Shui had endured worse pains than this. This wasn't too much. As his consciousness cleared, Qing Shui started to operate his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Force of Rebirth to treat the damaged organs of the five viscera.

It was slow, but something was better than nothing. He felt his hands healing and hands that were cool as jade grasping his. A familiar feeling filled his heart and he knew that Tantai Lingyan was holding onto his hands. However, he could not open his eyes nor could he move.

“Qing Shui, I know you are alright. Nothing can happen to you, you promised me. I have not promised to become your wife yet, so you must wake up and I'll immediately become yours once you wake up.”

Tantai Lingyan's voice passed into Qing Shui's ear. Although he could not see it, he felt that his face was a little wet. She must be crying for him and while Qing Shui's heart ached, he felt more joy instead. Although he didn't know when he would wake up, he knew that he wasn't going to die.

He really wanted to grasp her hands too, but he couldn't do it. Thankfully, he could regain control of his internal organs. Otherwise he might have followed in Yin Tian's footsteps.

Unknowingly, his other hand was being pulled as well. This hand was warmer than the other but equally smooth as jade - he knew it was Qin Qing's.

“The physician is here but your body is rejecting his treatment, so you can only rely on yourself now. I believe you're alright. You must quickly get better. The Hong Clan is no more now, so you don't have to worry. Everyone is waiting for you to recover.”

Qing Shui's body was constantly recovering slowly. Both women basically did not leave his side. This was Qing Shui's previous room. Feng Xi and Yin Sha also largely spent most of their time here, other than leaving to settle any necessary matters.

“Little Yan and Little Qing, you should both go and rest. Leave everything here to me. Both of you need to take care of yourselves while waiting for him to gain consciousness.” Feng Xi ached a little as she looked at the two women.

“We are ok. Godmother Feng, you should go and rest.” Tantai Lingyan did not even lift her head and her voice was rather indifferent. What happened to Qing Shui made her heart really conflicted. She suddenly felt as if her entire world had turned dreary and dismal again.

Her previous world might have been like that, but the appearance of Qing Shui pierced through the dark clouds of her life. It created some sort of sanctuary in her heart. But now, it reverted to its previous state and her entire world darkened again.

Feng Xi naturally felt it and she felt a sense of conflict. She struck a chord with Tantai Lingyan but could not neglect the existence of Qing Shui. She meant well, feeling that her current strength can help the Divine Moon Immortal Sect, but she realised she was wrong. She did not help them at all but instead was the one receiving help all this while. Each time she incurred such a huge favor such that she could probably not pay them back anymore.

“Mother, it has already been half a month. How about we try the Sky Replenishing Pill?” Yin Sha said to Feng Xi.

“The Sky Replenishing Pill is destroying to reconstitute. Tackling such injuries is certainly effective. However, the uncertainties are also abound. Normally, the pill is only used when all hope is lost, just like in the previous instance of your father. I didn't even dare to give it to your father, much less to Qing Shui.” Feng Xi shook her head firmly and said.

Yin Sha did not say anything again. He only wished for Qing Shui to get better. If anything happened to him, their entire clan would not be safe too. However, nothing could be done now as the Sky Replenishing Pill could not be used. He only casually said it previously, as he felt that they could try using it, since Qing Shui's body was very strong. But now, he wasn't sure if Qing Shui's body could endure it.

Qing Shui's body was slowly recovering with the strong Force of Rebirth. It was a pity he could not move and could only rely on his self-recuperating ability. But even this way of recovering was quite fast, which was why Feng Xi prohibited the use of the Sky Replenishing Pill.

Qing Shui could recover based on the current progression, but there could not be any mishaps in the process. Moreover, the time required was lengthy and they might have to be prepared for a long period of unconsciousness. During the process of the body's recovery, the damaged portions could deteriorate, which was why Yin Sha previously suggested the use of the Sky Replenishing Pill.

Qing Shui's desolate and dark world made him feel dull and boring. He could feel the comings and goings of people, but there was always someone remaining by his side. Additionally, his hands were held by Tantai Lingyan for a really long time.

Qing Shui also did not know when he woke up, as he could only continuously circulate his aura through his meridians. His Eleven Heavenly Meridians and Three Earthly Meridians were very strong after all, which curbed the deterioration of his body.

One round after another, on the whole, his body was recovering and it was something only he could feel. These few days, Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing would also talk. Today should be the forty-eighth day, and the day would pass pretty quickly as well.

The injuries this time were severe and almost killed Qing Shui. Ultimately though, the Paragon Vessel helped him block half of the damage and now, it was lifeless within his Dantian. Even the tiny person wearing the golden armor had also noticeably sagged.

After the vital essence in his meridians circulated one round and entered his Dantian and nourished the Paragon Vessel in his Lower Dantian, all Qing Shui had to do now was awaken the Paragon Vessel. Only by doing this could he rapidly recover.

After so many days of effort, his complexion was much better than before - there was some slight change as it became slightly warmer and more moist. Yet, he still seemed weak and frail, unlike the imposing strength of before.

But Qing Shui was content since he was much stronger than before - he was gradually responding. Time passed by slowly and night had fallen.

There was only Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing remaining in the room....

“Sister Yan, when did Qing Shui wake up? I can see his brazen and shameless face again.” Qin Qing sighed.

“I can feel that his body is recovering. Hopefully he can recover immediately.”

As soon as this sentence was uttered, the supine Qing Shui's breath rose. The two women whose hands each held one of his hands were suddenly clutched firmly. It was as if their blood circulated in tandem.

“Qing Shui, how are you?”

“Sister Yan, he moved!”

The violent aura surrounding Qing Shui's body suddenly raged with further fury and caused both women who were initially happy to become worried. This was because blood was spilling out from Qing Shui's nose, mouth, and body.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt that the Violet Golden Bloodline Essence in his meridians was strengthening rapidly. But what puzzled him the most was that the Paragon Vessel suddenly started emitting a radiant golden light and aura, as if it were the radiance of the setting sun.

However, he realised that what followed was the enormous aura constantly repairing his viscera and meridians. But at the same time, the huge wave of power also resulted in a fresh spurt of blood through his nose and mouth, while beads of blood oozed out of the pores of his body.

Qing Shui did not know if this was good or bad, but the sudden change caused him to panic. He did not know the origin of this sudden surge of manic power but the previously sagging Paragon Vessel was suddenly filled with vigor.

When Qing Shui looked at his Paragon Vessel again he was stunned - the Paragon Vessel was stately and emitted a golden luster. Moreover, the five senses of the Paragon Vessel that were previously nebulous turned clear and he once again felt a raging intent abruptly burst forth.

Divinity Spirit!

Qing Shui could not imagine that the Paragon Vessel became his Divinity Spirit - this transformation was rather abrupt. The past couple of days had been nourishing and the sudden surge in strength puzzled Qing Shui, but now he knew why.

Could this be destroying to reconstitute*?

(*T/N: literally to break and then re-form)

Qing Shui could not find any good explanation for it. The Divinity Spirit's massive spiritual sense took him some time to assimilate and the injuries in his body more or less healed, but it seemed as if he had not regained his consciousness yet.

Divinity Spirit, Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Tyrannical Aura!

Qing Shui was stunned and could not imagine his own Divinity Spirit could be affected by the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel. The Divinity Spirit's ability transformed the original Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Tyranny into the current Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Tyrannical Aura.

Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Tyrannical Aura: Paragon Vessel's spiritual ability. Increase entire strength nine times, double all combat abilities including Sure Kill Heavenly Technique. Increase defence and endurance by three times and increase resistance to evil arts by three times, including mind-influencing types and poison types. Passive Paragon Heavenly Technique, not including passive combat abilities, zero consumption and does not require conscious use. Passive ability, can increase might; as long as one doesn't die, the tyranny one exudes does not cease.

Method to level up: Hidden!

A Passive ability meant it would constantly operate, always existing as long as one was alive. Thus, this ability would be a constant add-on.

This was the true Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Tyrannical Aura. Most importantly it could be leveled up, which could increase his strength. Qing Shui felt some sort of uncontrollable strength in his body, and now even without lifting a finger, his raw strength was already 1600 Dao. If he attacked under the influence of Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Tyrannical Aura, his strength would be raised to 3200 Dao and less needed to be said about his defence.

So this was the difference between Divine and False God....

Qing Shui could only explain his current breakthrough with 'destroying to reconstitute' whereas before, it was was always the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal breaking through a stage that led to a breakthrough in his current realm.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique revolved once and unknowingly reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Qing Shui could feel the strength of his body now. The breakthrough this time caused him to be perplexed as it was unexpected and without any preparation.

Previously, the Ancient Strengthening Technique was constantly revolving. That's why there wasn't much discovery but the vigorous aura within his body was still manically revolving. His meridians became more and more tenacious while his viscera basically fully recovered and his body had taken a turn for the better.

Divinity Spirit. The Paragon Vessel in Qing Shui's Dantian became a Divinity Spirit and the suit of golden armor became that much more almighty. The powerful aura of life caused Qing Shui's heart to be incomparably at ease and only when the violent aura settled down did Qing Shui's eyes slowly open.

1644 - Chapter 1644 - Destroying to reconstitute, becoming a Divine, Ninth Heavenly Layer

When Qing Shui saw the two women who were worried sick by his side and discernibly thinner, he smiled back at them: “Have I been asleep for very long?”

Qing Shui was touched and asked because he did not know how much time had passed.

“Forty-nine days. Forty-nine days have just passed.” Tantai Lingyan said as tears welled up in her eyes. It was well into the wee hours of the night so the day should have just passed.

Qing Shui noticed the bloodstains on his body and also caught a whiff of the pungent bloody smell. He hurriedly sat up: “I'll go wash myself up and change my clothes.”

Tantai Lingyan lightly cradled his neck and asked with concern: “How are you feeling?”

Qing Shui held her gently and said: “I'm fine now. Completely fine. Moreover, I got something out of this misfortune. I broke through to the next realm!”

Qing Shui was pleased right now and let go of Tantai Lingyan. Looking at Qin Qing and her body, Qin Qing's eyes were also glistening with tears. He held her tightly without a word.

Tantai Lingyan was at the side and did not feel it odd. Although she was indifferent, she still understood many things. Moreover, she had spoken and interacted with Qin Qing so they knew how each of them felt about Qing Shui. Additionally, this near-fatal injury Qing Shui suffered made them see the light in many matters and nothing mattered more than Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui's eyes weren't open previously, he had heard what Tantai Lingyan said and he grinned at her: “Little Yanyan, although I couldn't move nor speak earlier when my body felt terrible, I heard what you said. You said you wanted to be my wife. Those words truly gave me a lot of motivation. Perhaps it was those very words that allowed me to recover, so we must definitely honor it.”

Tantai Lingyan blushed a bright red. Her incomparable coolness, as well as the blush on her face, caused Qing Shui to turn glassy-eyed, in turn, causing Tantai Lingyan to droop her head in an embarrassed smile.

Thereafter, he turned and smiled at Qin Qing before heading to the bathroom to wash up. After Qing Shui went in for a while, he heard a knock on the door and heard Tantai Lingyan say: “I left your clothes outside.”

These brand new clothes were brought by Feng Xi. While Tantai Lingyan believed that they would not be used, knowing that Qing Shui surely had other clothes, she thought it was better to bring them over since Feng Xi brought them.

Qing Shui heard Tantai Lingyan's voice and he was actually feeling quite happy in his heart. Waiting on someone to this extent was probably her first time and an ineffable sense of achievement filled him with joy.

“Do you want to come in and help me in washing up?” Qing Shui boldly asked.

There was no sound outside except the footsteps leaving faster than usual. Qing Shui grinned as he knew that she was not angry and since she would not say anything, he needed to take the opportunity to reach for a yard when given an inch.

There were a lot more people when Qing Shui finally went out. Previously, the rippled of Qing Shui's aura stunned quite a number of people. Although it was late in the night, many still came.

Seeing that not only was Qing Shui perfectly fine, but his strength was so terrifying that even Feng Xi could not ascertain, they stared unbelievably at Qing Shui and asked: “Did you become a Divine already?”

Although they asked again, the answer was obvious.

“Not dying from the tribulation this time and receiving great fortune thereafter, this is indeed a breakthrough.” Qing Shui smiled.

“After destroying and reconstituting, your strength has amplified considerably. Why don't you reveal the true extent of your strength?” Feng Xi smiled lightly while rubbing Qing Shui's head. The concern in her eyes was genuine and since Qing Shui has recovered, she was happier than everyone else. If he hadn't recovered, she would not have been able to forgive herself.

Qing Shui laughed: “I, myself, am not very sure. Perhaps a thousand Dao or so worth of strength.”

The Old King also said: “The youth truly should be regarded with respect. The step you've taken this time is massive. Today should be the happiest day as such a great thing had occurred when the day has only just begun. It is a joyous occasion now that you've woken up, Qing Shui. I shall go make some delicious food. Today, everyone should eat and make merry! Look at them, everyone has lost a little weight.”

Qing Shui halted the Old King: “King Uncle, let me do it. I have made you guys worried all this while. Since everyone is here today, I shall go and whip up some of my best dishes and let everyone enjoy a bit.

“I shall accompany you. I would like to see your culinary skills. Hope you don't mind!”

“If you want to learn, I can always teach you.” Qing Shui never really stopped anyone from learning his abilities since he had too many skills for anyone to finish learning.

“Uncle, I was unable to treat your injury for so long. Seems like my nights for the next one or two months will be taken up by you.” Qing Shui chuckled towards Yin Tian.

“You recovering is more important than anything else. We were all extremely uneasy and worried. These two lasses basically did not sleep nor eat much.” Yin Tian intimated.

“Uncle, I've gained a blessing out of this misfortune. Let us not be so formal with each other anymore. I am not the kind who treats others courteously without any sincerity. I don't have many friends but I treat all of you just like family.” Qing Shui said to Yin Tian.

“We are the same as well. I, Yin Tian, originally had only one friend but now, I've gained a few more. We are not just friends but family now.” Yin Tian looked at Qing Shui, his two women, and the Old King.

Qing Shui went to the kitchen to prepare the dishes. The Old King also followed him since the kitchen was very large. There were others present who also lent a helping hand and soon enough, a sumptuous feast was ready. Qing Shui also retrieved the likes of Plum Blossom Wine and Tiger Bone Liquor secretly. All of them were aged for at least a thousand years or more. Opening them up and saying it was brewed by immortals might not even be far from the truth....

Once the bottles were opened, the pure fragrance of the brew was certainly not inferior to the dishes. Moreso, both fragrances did not clash and were complementary instead. The entire room was filled with an incomparable fragrance that invoked a great appetite in everyone.

The Old King had previously obtained Qing Shui's spices but differed too much from his cooking ability. There are many delectable dishes in Qing Shui's culinary arsenal.

Most importantly, there was the wine. Even Feng Xi was profuse with her praise but no one ever asked Qing Shui where the wine came from.

To Qing Shui's left was Tantai Lingyan and to his right was Qin Qing. Qing Shui helped them to the food and they were all very happy. The happiest among them all was Qing Shui. He had rested enough and it could be said that every cloud has a silver lining since he had obtained a great blessing from this misfortune.

Qing Shui's raw strength now was about 3200 Dao because Divinity Spirit's Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Tyrannical Aura was a passive ability and thus perpetually raised Qing Shui's combat abilities by a fold. All his offensive abilities were also raised by one fold but of course, skills like Emperor's Qi were not counted. The formations and Battle God Halo were also excluded since only the active offensive abilities were affected.

Qing Shui knew that 3200 Dao worth of strength made him a Divine Grade 2 but he did not undergo a False God Tribulation nor a Divine Tribulation. The Destroying and Reconstituting this time caused the breakthrough and it was only after going through a phase of self-tempering that he reached the 9th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.

Qing Shui knew that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had nine layers and this was the final layer but the space to improve it even more was large. From now on, Qing Shui was considered to have reached the peak tier among the continents. The Divinities that seemed to exist only in the legends was something he now had come into contact with and had become one of them himself.

Yin Tian stood up and raised his wine cup: “Let's not say anymore but instead, make a toast to Qing Shui and celebrate his recovery, as well as the great advance in his strength.

Qing Shui and everyone else stood up and raised their wine cups with Qing Shui cheerfully saying: “Let's have a toast and not be overly formal with each other.”

“Cheers!”

All these people did not really have much of an appetite recently so this time, even if they finished all the food available, they would still need to call for more. Much less needs to be said for Qing Shui who had a whole table of food to himself and even then, nothing was left in the end.

As everyone finished their meal, they gradually left one after the other. By now, there was only Qing Shui and the two women remaining and the tables were all cleaned up.

Qing Shui leaned against the comfortable beast skin sofa in satisfaction and felt the feeling akin to a survivor of a disaster. This feeling was very strong and he looked at the two women before walking towards them. Holding each of them in one hand and sitting down, he said: “Accompany me later. I missed both of you so dearly. I'm worried I would suddenly die.”

“You're not allowed to say such unlucky words!” Qin Qing murmured. Now that Qing Shui had recovered, they were starting to feel a little embarrassed instead.

“Life is woefully short, so one must learn to make merry while they can. Otherwise, once there is no more opportunity to do so, it would be too late to regret it.” Qing Shui sighed.

“That is absurd!” Tantai Lingyan lightly shook her head.

“All of you have lost weight during this trying period. Your clothes have loosened but it is without any regrets, the perseverance and undying love that have made you gaunt and sallow*.” Qing Shui looked at both women and lightly smiled.

(T/N: This line is complex but much more evocative in Chinese as the saying used here '衣带渐宽终不悔,为伊消得人憔悴' refers to someone who is hopelessly in love and - probably sacrificing or pining - to the extent of becoming so thin that one's clothes become very loose. However, there are absolutely no regrets.)

“Stop being so smug!”

Both women muttered in embarrassment.

Qing Shui said the words very casually. In his previous life, there was a famous saying and using it this time made him feel good. Whether it was appropriate or not was none of his concern.

“Give me some time and once my strength has stabilized, I will help both of you since I have the strength to do so now.” Qing Shui happily said.

Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan, as well as Yiye Jiange and Yehuang Guwu were all False Gods. Although False Gods were not yet at the peak, they were considered very strong. Qing Shui wanted to raise their strength quickly since there were strong warriors on land and in the sea. Not having any strength while relying on one person instead was never going to suffice.

“Our strength has already risen quite quickly. If we continue any further, our foundation would be unstable.” Qin Qing said.

“No, it won't. I have my ways. Tonight. both of you go to my chambers and rest while I stay here. Alright?” Qing Shui looked outside and realized there was still time. Both of them must have been exhausted.

The two women were taken aback and did not agree. However, neither did they disagree. Qing Shui smiled and pulled them up so that they can both go to his room.

Qing Shui did not follow but instead closed the doors. The bed in the room could fit two people but even then, three people would not be a problem. However, it might be a squeeze.

Qing Shui laid on the sofa outside, which could actually be considered a sofa bed. Putting down the backrest turned it into a bed and as he lay on it, he felt an incomparable tranquility that he had never felt before.

Now that he had strength, he felt safe. Previously, the chain of events caused Qing Shui to feel inadequate and weak but if Qing Shui were to battle Hong Hong now, he would not be able to injure Qing Shui even if Qing Shui did not raise a finger. The difference between then and now caused Qing Shui to be overcome with emotion.

Strength, it is an amazing thing!

1645 - Chapter 1645 - Waking Up, Clothes Getting Looser Yet Without Regrets

Qing Shui did not seem to have slept, after all he had only just regained consciousness. After his strength was raised, his constitution became even stronger such that it would not be much of a problem even if he did not sleep for a long period of time. However, the sky only started to break and the doors of his chambers opened as his two women blinked sleepily and walked out.

They were only wearing pyjamas which were rather spacious and gave off an air of indolence. Their fringes were in a mess but it did not seem to affect their beauty, and instead added to their charm.

Seeing Qing Shui, both women smiled and went to wash up. Once they finished washing and dressing up, Qing Shui was already cleaned up. As he didn't sleep, he simply washed his face.

Both the women went to do their morning exercises and Qing Shui followed suit. The Divine Moon Immortal Sect's land was vast and the plaza was filled with a great many people doing their morning exercises. These people belonged to the Divine Moon Immortal Sect and now the Sect was very peaceful after the Life-or-Death Battle that had happened previously.

The three of them found a more secluded spot that prevented people from disturbing them. Everybody knew that Qing Shui and the two women were not to be trifled with. After all, the Hong Clan was a great example of what would happen if they were to do so.

It was such a long time and the surrounding people saw Qing Shui appear for the first time. Some envied his indomitable life spirit but were even more envious of the two kingdom-toppling beauties by his side.

It had been a while since he did some exercises, which was why Qing Shui liked to exercise for a bit now. The breakthrough from his drastic increase in strength this time did not cause any discordance with his body, but breaking through to Divine would also resolve the minor imbalances from these small problems.

Divinity Spirit allowed Qing Shui's Heavenly Dao to experience a qualitative leap. In the instant that Qing Shui felt as if he surpassed life and death did his Heavenly Dao also undergo a major breakthrough.

Taichi Fist!

Qing Shui's mastery of Taichi Fist now was unknown to him, but he long knew that he had attained the realm which disregarded form or intention. Now, his every single blow seemed to exude the rules of the Heavenly Dao, which was a kind of formless pressure. Each move and each stroke was so simple yet it carried an overbearing pressure.

Qing Shui's face bore a satisfied expression and not long later, he saw that Yin Tian and Feng Xi had also arrived. They were also practising Taichi Fist. Previously, Yin Tian was stunned when he saw Qing Shui's fist techniques as it had actually reached such a level of mastery.

Qing Shui, both his women greeted Yin Tian and Feng Xi.

Yin Tian's Taichi Fist cultivation did not raise by much, these few days he was fretting a lot over Qing Shui's injury and had no mood to train. Now that his mood was better, he resumed cultivation. Even though he stopped cultivation for a bit previously, his body was maintaining its recovery process during the past fifty days.

After finishing his breakfast, Qing Shui helped Yin Tian with a round of Constitution Nurturing and stimulated his potential. After that, he used the Five Elements Divine Needles to help recuperate his viscera.

Doctors do not treat themselves. Previously, Qing Shui suffered an injury but was unable to treat himself - no matter the difficulties, they were unable to treat themselves.

With this, more than half the day went by and Yin Tian's body underwent a huge improvement this time. Now, he had nearly recovered to Peak False God. But even then, he still required two months or more to fully recover, unless he managed to cultivate his mastery of the Taichi Fist past the Grand Perfection stage.

Yin Tian's mastery of Taichi was now only at the Small Perfection stage, but even this would benefit him a lot. Taichi's ability to nourish one's health and cultivate the body was incomparable. To understand Taichi's true essence, Yin Tian did not require treatment from Qing Shui and he would gradually recover anyway.

Some things did not need to be said but instead allow one to come to an understanding on one's own. If he were to tell him, then he would forever find it difficult to come to an understanding. Qing Shui would also use Taichi to spar with Yin Tian and let him try to experience it for himself.

The time now passed leisurely for Qing Shui. Yin Tian's body was in the process of recovering and the Divine Moon Immortal Sect's problems were more or less resolved, but there was still the Blade Demon Immortal Sect. When they came back and killed the Blade Demon and some of the Sect's people, they were unsure of how the Divine Moon Immortal Sect would deal with the Blade Demon Immortal Sect.

Blade Demon Immortal Sect and Divine Moon Immortal Sect were the two largest sects in this region. The Blade Demon Immortal Sect had always wanted to exterminate the Divine Moon Immortal Sect in order to take control of the best resources this region had to offer for themselves. However while the idea was good, the reality was cruel. So much time had passed and there was no idea what the Blade Demon Immortal Sect was up to.

On the contrary, the Blade Demon Immortal Sect were actually much more at peace now with the Hong Clan gone. The Blade Demon Immortal Sect without the Hong Clan was actually considered a significant loss of strength. Of course, this wasn't including the fact that Qing Shui was someone on an entirely different level, the Blade Demon Immortal Sect would not know of Qing Shui's current strength increase.

Perhaps it was because of this, Yin Tian and Feng Xi did not raise the matter of the Blade Demon Immortal Sect, as if they had forgotten about it. Qing Shui certainly wasn't going to interfere with Divine Moon Immortal Sect's affairs and although he was on good terms with them, he was here to treat Yin Tian's injury after all. As for anything else, he wasn't interested in it.

This time he didn't care if he came for nothing, moreover the him now had already taken a big step forward into this circle and stepped onto this platform. This step he took was very big and he felt very happy about it.

......

......

Qing Shui brought Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing to take a look at the surrounding environment of Divine Moon Immortal Sect. The scenery and environs were the most beautiful he had come across. The deeper one headed into Haohan Continent the more beautiful it would be, but it was also more vicious and dangerous. Of course normal human beings were always going to be the most, it was like how humans would not feel anything upon seeing an ant nor if they were to step on it. But it would be different if it were a rabbit and much less needs to be said if it was a person who wanted to snatch his things or his women....

Just like here, the Divine Moon Immortal Sect would not monitor most people - common folk, but would definitely pay close attention to the Blade Demon Immortal Sect or any abrupt appearance of a strong clan. The Blade Demon Immortal Sect were also the same, otherwise what occurred when they came back would not have happened.

The threat of benefits, caused by competition.

Qing Shui now possessed attention grabbing power, therefore casually heading towards the depths of Haohan Continent would surely be watched by others. While he surely would head there, it wouldn't be right now.

The three of them rode the Hellfire Phoenix with both women sitting on each side and looking into the distance. Seeing the rivers and mountains below them, they were standing high above and could see far so their heroic pride would would also rise. The feeling of overlooking felt very good, at least it was much better than looking up and they felt much better in their hearts.

In front of them was a vast and endless plain with dense brushes that were waist high and trees would now and then rise above the profusion of vegetation. They were very sporadic and basically it would be a long distance before they saw another tree. The trees very sturdy but not extremely tall. This was because it was adapting to the sudden winds of the vast plain, too tall and the tree would be uprooted and blown away.

In his previous life, Qing Shui did not go to any vast plains and only saw it on the television. While this wasn't the first one he saw in this world, the scenery in front of him right now was breathtaking and boundless, and with two beauties as his companions right now, what more could he ask for?

Occasionally, some wild beasts could be seen roaming the wild plains, and some might beast roars could even be heard; flocks of birds flew past from time to time as well. The wild beasts and flying beasts here were innumerable, and it was a scene that flourished with boundless vitality that made anyone who looked at it feel very comfortable.

Two hours later, Qing Shui saw a lake in front of him. Actually he already saw some streams and lakes previously but they could not compare to the one right before him. It wasn't very big or small, but the lake was crystal clear and glistened while the spiritual qi seemed to be in abundance.

This lake was approximately oval in shape, and length wise about tens of miles and breadth wise about six to seven miles. On the banks of the lake were several trees and its surroundings were dense brushes, but what made Qing Shui surprised was that there was not a single flying beast that came here to drink water. It was a really peculiar place.

The streams and lakes that they came across before this was filled with flying beasts that came down to drink water but it was completely silent here which led Qing Shui to guess that if the water wasn't poisoned then it was the presence of beasts in the water.

Seeing the brushes in the surrounding and the sea creatures in the water eliminated the possibility of poison so there was only one possibility, which is the presence of dangerous demonic beasts in the water.

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw a stone tablet by the bank of the lake. It was blocked by the trunk of a tree earlier and thus he did not notice it. Since he saw it now, he decided to take a look and leave the two women on his Hellfire Phoenix.

“Qing Shui, then you have to be careful!”

Both women knew that Qing Shui would go and take a look to get a better understanding, so they did not stop him from going.

Upon getting off, Qing Shui felt a ferocious aura and now he knew why there were no flying beasts that came here to drink water. As for the sea creatures that dwelled in the water, there was probably no way for them to leave this place so they gradually got used to living here.

Qing Shui walked in the front of the stone tablet and was taken aback by the words inscribed on it.

Entrance of the North Ocean!

Qing Shui gave it some thought, this was the entrance to the massive North Ocean Domain. The World of the Nine Continents has the four major Ocean Domains and the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain etc, these were terrifying existences.

Peng!

A huge stream spurted high into the sky and the small lake seemed to have been turned upside down as a shadow that glittered like gold emerged on the surface of the lake.

Ancient Golden Shrimp Generals!

It was a man, clad in golden battle armor and measured three meters in height. He was holding a giant golden trident and his features resembled that of humans, with the only difference being that of his head which looked somewhat like that of a prawn head. Moreover, Qing Shui had seen the pictures of their race before and they were equal existences to the Ancient Battle King Crabs. This Ancient Golden Shrimp General and the Golden Battle King Crab were of similar existences, perhaps even surpassing it. But at this point Qing Shui was much stronger than before and yet the being that was guarding the Entrance of the North Ocean did not seem the least bit worried.

“What are you thinking of doing at the Entrance of the North Ocean?” A sonorous voice rang out.

“I merely came here for a stroll and get some fresh air, surely there's no need to be this fierce? En, that's right Brother, if this is the Entrance of the North Ocean, can I get to North Ocean Domain from here?” Qing Shui smiled.

North Ocean Domain entrances were plenty and North Ocean Domain could also be entered from the sky but it was extremely difficult. The safest way was to enter from elsewhere and even the Aquatics' strongest existences could not be complacent in this uncharted Ocean Domain. If you were unlucky then you would be exterminated by some unknown Ancient Demon Kings. There were also Ancient Dragons etc which could not be measured by normal convention - they lived for far too long and the strength of their body was truly terrifying.

That's why if there was anything that allowed them to pass through certain entrances, it would be much safer after all.

1646 - Chapter 1646 - Entrance of the North Ocean, Ancient Golden Shrimp General

The Ancient Golden Shrimp General looked at Qing Shui and he could feel that this man was much stronger than he was. Upon seeing Qing Shui's amiability, he became less tense and drawled: “This is one of the entrances to the North Ocean. I'm here holding the fort. Idle people should not casually be around here to prevent any misunderstandings.”

Qing Shui laughed and looked around: “We are not intending to go to the North Ocean. Can't we just stay around here and look?”

The Ancient Golden Shrimp General was slightly taken aback since he was strong and he could simply use his strength to scare away the average person. He didn't even need to break a sweat. Normally he wouldn't kill people to prevent the two clans from warring but today he unexpectedly met an extremely strong human.

“Alright. In that case, you can stay here but I won't be keeping you company any longer.” said the Ancient Golden Shrimp General and started to leave.

“Brother, wait up!” Qing Shui said in a hurry. It wasn't easy to meet an Aquatic from an Ocean Domain so Qing Shui was not going to let him just leave like that. He still wanted to go to the North Ocean to take a look so finding an Aquatic to be his guide was imperative.

“Anything else?” the Ancient Golden Shrimp General seemed to have seen through Qing Shui's intentions. He had an obstinate look that seemed to tell Qing Shui that they didn't know each other so they shouldn't get overly familiar.

“I have with me a Dragon God Blood Essence and if Brother here uses it, he will surely become an Ancient Golden Dragon Shrimp General.” Qing Shui said while taking out the Dragon God Blood Essence, which was definitely authentic, left behind previously.

The Ancient Golden Shrimp General looked at Qing Shui cautiously as well as the gleaming porcelain bottle in Qing Shui's hand. However, the drop of Blood Essence within the bottle emanated a great temptation and constantly attacked his willpower.

“You don't have to worry. I don't have any ill intentions towards the North Ocean Domain. My wife is one of the Palace Mistresses of the Ocean Domain. Moreover, I don't know what kind of strength you possess within the North Ocean so how can I have any ill intentions?” Qing Shui took the opportunity to strike while the Shrimp General was still hesitant.

Qing Shui really did not have any ill intentions. Thinking of Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge, as well as the Sunset Palace, he felt that he would surely visit the other Ocean Domains, like the North Ocean.

“What do you need me to do? Go ahead and say it. If I can do it, I'll help you. Otherwise, I don't want your items.” the Ancient Golden Shrimp General solemnly said.

“I just love people with morals. I don't know where your allegiance lies but whoever put you in charge of the North Ocean's Entrance certainly did not choose wrongly.” Qing Shui laughed and tried to flatter him.

Nice words were coaxing and whoever were to hear it will certainly like it. The Ancient Golden Shrimp General had no change in expression but he felt a little happy inside and continued to look at Qing Shui earnestly.

“I want to make friends with Brother here. Perhaps, if I were to visit the North Ocean Domain in the future, I'll ask you about its scope of strength.” Qing Shui smiled.

He knew that the North Ocean Domain was vast and entrances were many so it would be strong. Haohan's North Ocean Domain would have a strength that's not just in the tens of thousands so this was definitely reasonable to ask.

As expected, the Ancient Golden Shrimp General had a look of relief and earnestly replied: “I really do need your object. So, if I were to accept it right now and you were to make me do something to harm my master, I will perish.”

It was Qing Shui's turn to seriously nod his head: “Am I really that scary? You can put your heart at ease. Take this and I definitely will not put you in a difficult position. As long as there's a shred of difficulty, you can reject me.”

The person who eat would be unable to speak* but Qing Shui did not intend to do anything to him. Simply, it was to have someone familiar in the North Ocean Domain.

(*T/N: A saying that means as long as one has received a favor from someone else, he would have to turn a blind eye to the other party's faults or misdeeds)

After Qing Shui finished speaking, the Ancient Golden Shrimp General did not hesitate any further, took the Blood Essence from Qing Shui and said: “Perhaps we can really become friends.”

The people from such clans have a mystical feeling akin to the gut feeling of humans. However, it is very mysterious for it is said to be more accurate than the human's instincts. He felt that Qing Shui bore no malice and that's why he tried to become friends with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui returned to the Hellfire Phoenix and rejoined his two women. They hurried on their way though it was not the original route. It was a circuitous path that still led them back to the Divine Moon Immortal Sect except that they would not take it if they were to return back here.

It was still early upon their return to the Divine Moon Immortal Sect as it was barely past noon. This was the residence of Qing Shui and his women and if there weren't any problems, they wouldn't be bothered.

Qing Shui decided to help Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan raise their strengths since he now possessed the ability to do so. Only he possessed this ability which was akin to an initiation. Although it wouldn't harm one's body, the increase would solely depend on the women's good fortune.

Qing Shui was now a Divine and both women were compatible with this method. If it were a small child, he would be unable to use this method. It would only serve to cause harm by overdoing it. A strong vitality is required. Otherwise, the consequence is being crippled.

Both women were compatible also because their strength was right at a juncture, which was why Qing Shui wanted to helped them raise their strength....

Raising their strength was a simple method. Both parties were to face each other and grasp each other's hands while Qing Shui used force to imbue it in them.

Tantai Lingyan went first. When the two of them held hands, a very strange feeling occurred, akin to their bloodlines uniting but not quite it meither. Qing Shui suddenly recalled his own breakthrough to Divine when the two women were holding his hands tightly while he lay unconscious. This additional reaction was probably due to his prior breakthrough to Divine.

This feeling was extremely wonderful and Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. She really enjoyed this feeling and it made her feel like she wasn't alone anymore.

During the imbuing process, they realised it was extremely smooth-sailing. Although he couldn't be sure, it was likely related to the strengthening of Tantai Lingyan's meridians, dantian as well as skeletal structure.

The speed of this was fast but the requirements were demanding and everyone could basically only use this method once. Unless one's body and constitution were special, they might be able to use it two more times but even then, that was the limit.

Also, this method of raising one's strength was not especially scary. It was mainly to raise the strength during Constitution Nurturing and the extent would be large but not particularly large either. Take False Gods for example. If they were to raise their strength when they were on the cusp of the next realm, the extent would be the largest. However, if it were only a little, they would have to immediately undergo a False God Tribulation right after raising their strength.

In truth, Qing Shui was not concerned about the people beside him undergoing False God Tribulations since their capabilities could withstand it. Although many people died during the False God Tribulation, there were also as many who succeeded in completing it. After all, people of this stage would have one or even many treasures that can help them tide through the Tribulation.

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing both had various treasures that would assist them. Qin Qing's Goddess Divine Set was one of the best there is while Tantai Lingyan's treasures were largely family heirlooms. Moreover, Tantai Lingyan also had a set similar to Qin Qing and Yiye Jiange.

Qing Shui even suspected that the women in the Portraits of Beauty all possessed such a Divine Set, but shook his head quickly at that thought since such an occurrence was probably extremely rare.

In no time, Tantai Lingyan's False God Tribulation was about to happen so Qing Shui immediately took both women high into the sky with his Nine Continents Steps.

Tantai Lingyan was already a Grade 10 False God and after this, she would become a Peak False God. Nevertheless, the gap between Peak False Gods could be very wide. Before Qing Shui broke through to Divine, he was a Peak False God that was stronger than an early Divine.

Qing Shui did not know how much Tantai Lingyan would raise her strength by. The lightning in the sky thundered and flashed as she easily parried. The lightning and thunder became more and more violent which turned the entire surroundings into a lightning region.

Tantai Lingyan held the blood-red long sword and as time passed, the lightning became increasingly concentrated before slowly coming to a halt.

Qing Shui smiled as he gazed at Tantai Lingyan who was invigorated rather than exhausted. He instnatly knew that she had entered Peak False God. Her strength should be around 50 Dao.

50 Dao was already very strong and comparatively, Qing Shui was only at 160 Dao - which could be increased to 320 Dao before his breakthrough. However, Qing Shui possessed this amount of strength for some time while Tantai Lingyan had only just broken through. Thus, such strength was certainly due to her talent.

Next, it was Qin Qing and it also went smoothly for her. However, her strength was slightly lower than Tantai Lingyan's at 45 Dao. 1 Dao worth of strength was actually quite terrifying so the difference between both of them was not insignificant.

Time went by in a flash and the sky was already dark. Tens of thousands of kilometers into the sky, Haohan's horizon was unimaginable for humans. If this was in his previous life, such a distance was estimated to be beyond gravitational pull, but here, perhaps because the Nine Continents was too vast, the gravitational pull was strong too.

It was bitingly cold here, which felt like scraping knives. The average person would have died a painful death.

“This place makes one really uncomfortable. It's better that we head back!” Qing Shui smiled and reached to grab a hand from each of them. Next, he immediately used his Nine Continents Steps to return to the Divine Moon Immortal Sect.

Now, both women have already become Peak False Gods just like Yiye Jiange but she was probably not as strong as either of them. Yehuang Guwu wasn't as strong either since her raw strength was not at Peak False God, although she could depend on Tiger Form to achieve Peak False God.

Qing Shui was pleased with his increased strength as well as that of both his women. Their increase in strength this time was a significant shift which relied on their talent. Breaking through to Peak False God could be 10 or 20 Daos, just like Qing Shui breaking through to Divine and immediately reached 3200 Daos. 100 Daos was also Divine, but of course the prerequisite was to possess Divinity Spirit.

Both women were extremely talented. Qing Shui only helped them at the beginning but they had already raised their strength by that much. It was mainly due to their breaking through to Peak False God,

The change at the Divine Moon Immortal Sect was not small. Hong Clan was gone and both Supreme Guest Elders Qing Feng and Ming Yue elected to leave as they felt ashamed of remaining. Yin Tian tried his best to persuade them to stay but both of them were adamant so he had no choice but to let them leave.

Actually, to err is human. If one had made a mistake, so be it. However, some mistakes cannot afford to be made. Otherwise, it would forever leave a stain that cannot be erased.

Yin Tian did not blame them because the Hong Clan got them by their weak points. Both their entire families' lives were threatened by the Hong Clan.

1647 - Chapter 1647 - Both Women Attained Peak False God

The departures of both Qing Feng and Ming Yue's clans left Yin Tian feeling uneasy but since things have developed as such, he can only accept it. Originally the Yin Clan's strength was a little weak but now it was even weaker.

However, the Old King suddenly appeared and with some changes too. Not only did he like cooking, he seemed to have the desire to start cultivating again. Qing Shui used the likes of Beauty Pellet and Golden Fragrance Jade to restore the looks of his prime and elevated his vitality to his peak.

The Old King felt a little unfamiliar after transforming to the looks of his youth. Yin Tian and Feng Xi privately looked for Qing Shui, with the hopes that the Old King can emerge from the shadows of his past and rebuild the family. If he kept to his old ways, he will forever be unhappy.

It seems that there was some hope now, with the preparation of a new lease of life, he will be able to embrace new relationships and emotions. Man's seven emotions and six sensory pleasures came together. The Old King previously shut himself off temporarily and it was not possible to shut himself off forever.

Although the Divine Moon Immortal Sect lost the Hong Clan, as well as Qing Feng and Ming Yue's clans, the remaining people were extremely loyal to the Yin Clan. This time, it was clear to every that the Yin Clan has emerged stronger from this; even if Yin Tian were unable to fully recover they were not afraid.

(T/N: Didn't the author say the Yin Clan was even weaker than before just above?? Lol)

The Divine Moon Immortal Sect did not deal with the Blade Demon Immortal Sect. Time also passed by unknowingly and the bulk of Qing Shui's time was spent shuttling around the area with his two women, where they occasionally found some precious rare medicinal herbs.

It did not feel like the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was going to progress to the next stage and there seemed to be no change regarding the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique's last form. Both women gradually stabilised their strength and Yin Clan's strength had also raised considerably due to Qing Shui's selflessness towards his friends.

Yin Tian, Fengxi and the Old King's strength had raised by about one fold and this was because it was Qing Shui's first time helping them which made the results especially evident. Yin Tian's strength was slowly recovering and now he was already an elementary Divine.

Qing Shui felt that Yin Tian would recover in about a month and when that time comes, Qing Shui can return home. He did not want to unduly enter the depths of Haohan Continent. The matters over there were not over yet and the younger generation back home were at a crucial juncture which Qing Shui felt he should lend a helping hand.

Their daily lives during this period were very peaceful and Qing Shui took this as a chance to relax with Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan. Although both women did not express much, Qing Shui could feel their affection - after all, there's nothing more that needs to be said with a woman who could shed a tear for him.

However, Qing Shui now faced another problem, which was that when he returned he could not utilize the Five Elements Divine Flag since it only allowed him to bring one person. Therefore, when they returned this time he could only use his Nine Continents Steps and his beasts.

Another month passed by in a flash and Yin Tian's strength had fully recovered, seemingly stronger than before. Qing Shui also helped to his body to recuperate to his peak status.

Yin Tian's strength was now 1500 Dao and differed from Qing Shui's by only a little. However, such strength was sufficient to dominate over everyone else; the Old King's strength was 1100 Dao, of course, all these did not include the augmentation from formations. That day, the increase in the battling Old King's strength was actually derived from the formations.

That's why the Old King was very happy since he did not need any augmentations to already feel very strong.

“Aunt Feng and Uncle, we've been away for so long, it's time for us to return.” Qing Shui let Yin Tian and Feng Xi know of his impending departure on the third day of Yin Tian's full recovery.

Yin Tian and Feng Xi knew this day would come and she said while feeling a little lost: “We can go back with you.”

Qing Shui shook his head: “Surely Aunt Feng can't be still worried for me? There shouldn't be people leaving here temporarily. You should remain here and if there's time, we will come back.”

Feng Xi knew what Qing Shui said was the truth but even if Qing Shui did not say this, she would still send Qing Shui off with Yin Tian. Now, she had no choice and said: “Then you guys have to be careful. Once the matters here have been settled we will go and visit you.”

Farewells have also made people feel a sense of helplessness and loss, which was why Qing Shui had to leave decisively. Only with this would he feel better shortly after leaving, otherwise dragging it out would only make one more depressed.

Getting on the Hellfire Phoenix, Qing Shui and the two women headed towards Ice Ocean Domain. Coming here, Qing Shui being unconscious for two months as well as waiting for Yin Tian to recover resulted in more than half a year going by before they returned to Linhai City.

Linhai City did not see much change during this half a year or so, the place remained as icy skies and snowy grounds. It was still beautiful - an icy, snowy landscape - that Tantai Lingyan felt as an unspeakable and harmonious beauty.

Imperial Cuisine Hall became more prosperous than before even without Qing Shui, but it was because Tian Yi was considered strong. Moreover, they also found several famous physicians which eroded Qing Shui's importance.

Qing Shui left some treatment methods and medicinal dish recipes behind which were of enormous help, but some of the more troublesome ailments were left till Qing Shui returned. Even then, whether he would treat them depended on the circumstances.

It was the same wherever Qing Shui opened an Imperial Cuisine Hall, there were some people he did not treat. If disaster rained from the gods, one could still escape, but if one were to do evil, there is nothing to say and nowhere to run. The people he did not treat were basically evil-doers.

Their return naturally made everyone really happy; Lan Lingfeng was the happiest because he was waiting for Qing Shui's return to marry Ziche Sha and he finally returned....

Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong gave Qing Shui a hug and so did Xue Nuo. After greeting everyone, they all headed to the hall.

“Did anything happen here recently?” Qing Shui smiled and said as he recalled especially going to the Sunset Palace before leaving here. If they came back with only two people, he could immediately head to the Divine Cave not far from the Sea King Palace and three of them could fly back.

“Nope. Oh that's right, we were waiting for your return this time before I was going to marry Ziche Sha. How long would you be staying this time?” Lan Lingfeng worriedly asked Qing Shui.

“This time it would be longer. Don't worry, even if there were to be anything I will only leave after you both have married.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Lan Lingfeng patted Qing Shui and said: “That's really my good Brother.”

Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing and he really felt like getting married to both of them now, but both of them held their tongue and he figured it was something for another time.

Their wedding day was slated for before the end of the year; the new year was coming soon. It was less than twenty days to the wedding and Lan Clan's eldest son marrying the Ziche Clan's eldest daughter was always going to be a boisterous affair.

They started preparing for it very early and the wedding will be held at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, which was why it was going to be closed for a few days.

Actually, the Old Master of the Ziche Clan had always wanted to marry Ziche Sha to Qing Shui, but it was a pity he had not much of an interest in this beautiful woman. Moreover, Lan Lingfeng really liked Ziche Sha, so it wasn't that bad after all.

Feelings cannot be forced nor can it be yielded. It wasn't Qing Shui yielding or giving way, if there was a woman he liked, no matter who it was he would not give in. The only way was for his woman to leave on her own accord.

Qing Shui always had a tacit understanding with Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong - many things did not need to be said and everyone would understand. Birds of a feather flock together and Qing Shui felt that all three of their personalities were rather similar.

Although Lan Lingfeng was Lan Clan's eldest son, he did not really have any vices and also possessed great vision. This was also the reason why Ziche Sha liked him.

Unknowingly, the new year was nearing and so was Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha's wedding date. Although Qing Shui did not have many friends here, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's influence was enormous and the number of people he treated were not little and their status was not low either. Thus, even if these people were not invited they would still go.

Qing Shui was not worried that no one would come, Lan Clan and Ziche Clan were eminent clans that would have brought a substantial number of guests.

Also, there was the fact that Lan Lingfeng's strength was already considered top-notch within the Lan Clan; even the old Ancestor would not be his match. The Battle God Inheritance was not to be belittled, and with Qing Shui's extended help, his strength increased by leaps and bounds.

As for them being unable to fathom Qing Shui's current strength, the Lan Clan were happy that Lan Lingfeng could call Qing Shui his friend. The elders of the Lan Clan could tell that Qing Shui was the heart of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall occupied a large area and the banquet was held here. Special spices were added to the spread at the reception but they did not want to make it obvious so they only added a little. The wine was also put into Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal not long ago - it was vintage wine of at least hundreds of years old.

After all, one day in the real world was the same as more than one year in Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Based on custom, a battle arena was necessary. The Ziche Clan would be the ones defending the arena and only after the Lan Clan beat the Ziche clan could they allow the eldest daughter to be married off. This was just a formality though, since martial arts prevailed in the main continent. That's why even though it might just be for show, it was a formality nonetheless.

Not long into the banquet, a large number of people were exclaiming how delicious the food was and this unadulterated praise. Those present that could have sampled wine brew that's hundreds of years old were many, in fact, everyone could have, which was why the wine was not all that special. These wine were not brewed by Qing Shui himself, which were Nu Er Hong.

Also, the battle arena started not long after the wedding banquet started. The tos and fros of the arena made it a very convivial atmosphere. Although those who went up were not strong, they fought entertainingly and many in the audience were smiling kindly at the participants.

Approximately two hours later, suddenly a group of about 30 people walked into Imperial Cuisine Hall. The leader was a vigorous elder and upon seeing this man, Old Man Ziche stood up and welcomed him: “Qi Clan's Master is here. Come, come, take a seat.”

Previously, the defenders of the arena were from the female's side while the male's side would receive the bridge.

“Old Man Ziche!” The Elder's face bore a smile as Old Man Ziche came up to greet him. As for the rest of the Lan Clan, they didn't catch his attention.

The Ice Domain Dynasty's Imperial City's top clan was the Qi Clan and it looked like things weren't going too well. Qing Shui looked at Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha, whose faces held a hint of displeasure.

Qing Shui also knew that one of the Qi Clan's Young Masters liked Ziche Sha. Coming forward this time didn't seem to be to offer their congratulations because they certainly didn't bring any wedding gifts.

1648 - Chapter 1648 - Returning home, Lan Lingfeng's Big Wedding, Imperial City's Qi Clan comes

Also, it was Old Man Ziche's demeanor, Qing Shui could tell that he had some misgivings towards the Qi Clan.

Ziche Clan was a major clan in the Imperial City and could be considered the top three, though the Qi Clan was considered the number one clan. Other than the Royal Clan, they were considered the strongest so naturally, the Qi Clan would have misgivings about them.

The people from Lan Clan didn't look too good. Linhai City was far from the Imperial City. They were considered a top clan in Linhai City but coming to the Imperial City was a different thing altogether. They probably couldn't compare to Ziche Clan, much less the Qi Clan.

“Today is Sha-er's big day. It is good that Clan Master Qi could arrive. Come here and sit.” Old Man Ziche came forward and said warmly.

Without moving at all, Clan Master Qi smiled at Old Man Ziche and said: “Old Man Ziche, I didn't come here to congratulate you today. I came to propose a marriage.”

“Propose a marriage? Our Ziche Clan still has a few other girls but normally I wouldn't interfere with their marriage matters. I'm not sure which Young Master of Qi Clan wants to propose a marriage and which lass of our clan has he set his eyes upon?” Old Man Ziche tried to say casually.

“Our Yunhe has set his eyes on Miss Ziche. He has always wanted me to propose a marriage but I was too busy to do so. Thankfully, I wasn't today and managed to do so.” the Elder chuckled.

Upon hearing what he said, Qing Shui felt that Qi Clan was too crazy. What he said was really too crazy. How could it not be considered late? The wedding banquet was already underway and it was not considered late? Could it be that as long as the marriage was not consummated, it would not be considered as too late?

Old Man Ziche's did not have a good expression while Lan Clan's head and its people looked even worse. Lan Lingfeng still managed to keep his calm at this point while Ziche Sha was slightly morose. She was never going to compromise but looking at Old Man Ziche's position, she felt really unpleasant in her heart.

Qing Shui looked at them and laughed: “Lingfeng. In a moment, go ahead and cause a ruckus. Don't worry about anything else. I've got your back.”

Qing Shui did not say it too loud but Lan Lingfeng had complete faith in him and nodded his head happily: “I know that Yunhe's not my match but some of his clan members can easily defeat me. My clan and the Ziche Clan are unable to withstand it since we're of a different class.”

“Don't worry, that old fogey is really out of control. When the time comes, you just need to scold Qi Yunhe. If he fights you, cripple him. As for the others, they won't dare to make a move.” Qing Shui had a good grasp of the current situation.

Old Man Ziche gently shook his head: “Our clan's Little Sha is already of someone else's affection. I appreciate the good intentions of Clan Master Qi.”

Old Man Ziche has said all he can at this point and just as the master of Lan Clan stood up, Lan Lingfeng stood up and politely announced: “Today is the joyous occasion of Little Sha and I. If you're here to congratulate us, we welcome you. If not, kindly leave.”

Lan Lingfeng had Qing Shui's backing, so he was comfortable saying that and didn't mince his words.

At this moment, a young man who was really tall and handsome with a bright pair of eyes stepped out. He was obviously someone very arrogant.

Qi Yunhe!

He looked at Lan Lingfeng and slowly said: “You are not fit for Miss Ziche. I would like you to leave her.”

Qi Yunhe's words were filled with self-confidence but also very condescending. Lan Lingfeng laughed upon hearing it: “Do you really think so highly of your abilities? Without the backing of the Qi Clan, you're nothing.”

Qi Yunhe had always felt he was very capable and talented but he hated others saying that he relied on his family background. He was a very proud man and hated that the most.

“Do you dare to fight one round with me? Linhai's number one Young Master isn't much in my eyes. If you're a man, fight me. Whoever loses has to leave Miss Ziche.” Qi Yunhe looked coldly at Lan Lingfeng and said.

“I say you're really an idiot. Little Sha is my wife, don't you feel that what you just said is really dumb? If someone told you to fight him and Ying Ying would belong to whoever won, how would you feel?”

“Outrageous!” Qi Yunhe bellowed.

Ying Ying was one of his women but they had not officially married yet. Her background wasn't great because this woman was involved in many disputes between other men but now she was finally his. To speak of his woman this way, of course, he was furious.

Qi Yunhe's anger made the people around think him think he was a moron, so his face became even gloomier.

Although Lan Lingfeng was lovesick, his bickering skills were good and not only did his strength increase due to his constant interaction with Qing Shui, his bickering skills improved as well. Additionally, Qi Yunhe did not position himself well at the beginning of the argument since he thought that someone from the Lan Clan would offer no resistance, thus resulting in the current state.

Qi Yunhe challenged Lan Lingfeng: “How about we fight one round and use our strength to speak instead?”

“You're no match for me. Forget it!” Lan Lingfeng intentionally tried to provoke him.

“If you're a man, then fight me!” Qi Yunhe was furious.

“Ok, how about this. We'll fight one round. Whoever loses will tell everyone here that he's not a man. What do you think?” Lan Lingfeng smiled.

From the beginning, Lan Lingfeng carried a smile on his face while he was calm and composed. Qi Yunhe didn't even finish three sentences and felt like he couldn't afford to lose, but all this came down to hubris and the thought that Lan Lingfeng wasn't worthy to stand in front of him.

“Fine!”

Qi Yunhe took to the skies once he said it....

Lan Lingfeng was not in a rush to go up. Qing Shui activated Phoenix Battle intent with Battle God Halo and added it to Lan Lingfeng. Although these statuses did not have a range limitation, when it was activated over a long distance, there would be a time limitation. For example, if the distance was too far, it would last at most half an hour.

In reality, this distance was not considered a separation. Qing Shui could add whatever he wanted at any time, even formations. But just in case, it was too early to be using it.

Lan Lingfeng knew Qing Shui's capability and approached the skies brimming with confidence as he looked at Qi Yunhe not too far beyond.

Both sides were very decisive, taking out their weapons, both three feet long swords. In a moment, both of them made their moves.

Lan Lingfeng was a Battle God Inheritor and some inherited abilities from the Divine Wolf included speed, brute force, and decisiveness. The long sword in his hand was incomparably incisive and combined with Qing Shui's augmentations, he completely dominated Qi Yunhe.

Perhaps if the previous Lan Lingfeng wanted to defeat Qi Yunhe, he would need some time. Even for the current Lan Lingfeng, the result wouldn't be predictable. Although Qing Shui raised their abilities quite a bit upon his return this time, the opponent was still a genius from the Qi Clan so he should be very strong. That's why the outcome was not certain.

Qing Shui did not sense any Demon King Inheritance from Qi Yunhe as the strength within his body was obscured. It should be some mysterious Bloodline Inheritor Clan but against the current Lan Lingfeng, he was being utterly dominated.

He naturally believed that the other party's aura was weaker than his but when the other party battled, the opponent was clearly stronger than himself.

Three Flowers Crown Gathering!

A strong wave of spiritual qi converged around Qi Yunhe to form a vague figure and the aura around him was becoming stronger and stronger. At this rate, he would exceed Lan Lingfeng's strength.

Psychotic Blade!

A bright piercing sword light flashed towards Lan Lingfeng. This attack was swift as a spark of lightning and the long sword he held had already found his way to Lan Lingfeng's heart.

There was a flash of a silver halo and no more than the same, Lan Lingfeng's long sword burst forward towards Qi Yunhe's chest with a silhouette of a snow white wolf's head.

Peng peng!

Two dull sounds rang out. Lan Lingfeng had a heavy look on his face and his figure suddenly turned illusory, like a slight shadow, before moving in a bizarre manner to attack Qi Yunhe.

Qing Shui wasn't concerned previously as Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong's inheritance possessed many death-defying skills. It wasn't the strongest since they were mostly related to preserving life. This was his inheritance ability.

Lan Lingfeng was a little angry as Qi Yunhe's strength exceeded Lan Lingfeng's by a bit. Lan Lingfeng now truly understood why Qing Shui constantly harped on not treating a battle lightly no matter how confident you were since a moment of carelessness could lead one to capsize his boat in a drain*.

(*T/N: to fail miserably at an easy task)

Lan Lingfeng's figure was a blur as he attacked and retreated as quick as the wind. Qi Yunhe could only afford to withstand his attacks. Suddenly, a faintly discernible spiritual force locked Lan Lingfeng up and the speed of his figure immediately dropped.

Lan Lingfeng held great fear in his heart as the spiritual force's interference affected his strength tremendously.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up and immediately looked towards Qi Clan's clan master to see if there were any changes. Without a change in his countenance, he threw the Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi onto Qi Yunhe.

Lan Lingfeng was worried deep inside as his speed drastically fell. He was mainly about speed and without the advantage of his speed, his prospects would drop sharply. However, he suddenly felt that Qi Yunhe's strength declined greatly as well, especially his speed which fell by half.

Qing Shui now knew why Clan Master Qi was fine with letting Qi Yunhe and Lan Lingfeng duel. He was confident in Qi Yunhe emerging victorious. Little did he expect that Qing Shui would be present.

Clan Master Qi felt the changes in Qi Yunhe's body. Both his strength and speed declined to a terrible state. Without knowing what was going on, Qi Yunhe - previously filled with great joy in his heart - wanted to continue his triumphant pursuit and cripple Lan Lingfeng with one blow. However, the sudden change in his body made him feel terrible to the bone, just like a normal person suddenly being able to only use one leg.

Lan Lingfeng felt the disturbance and was not going to pass up on this opportunity. Although his speed was greatly affected, it was not as bad as what Qi Yunhe was going through so he had a larger advantage than before.

Pu!

Lan Lingfeng's long sword immediately pierced Qi Yunhe's vital points.

Qi Yunhe was then hit and fell with fresh blood spurting from his body. Although it was not fatal, he would not be able to recover in a short time.

Qi Yunhe couldn't believe it as he was falling, staring dumbly at the pits of blood in his chest as fresh blood kept flowing. He was pale and aghast as he looked at Lan Lingfeng, unable to accept the outcome.

Lan Lingfeng slowly descended, stopping not too far from where Qi Yunhe was struggling to stand up and declared: “You've lost!”

“Hmph. Someone debilitated me with underhanded means. You know it.” Qi Yunhe wheezed as he brushed off the blood at the corners of his mouth.

“I don't know. I only know that you've been defeated. Could it be there Young Master Qi is a sore loser?” Lan Lingfeng chuckled.

1649 - Chapter 1649 - If You Lose You Aren't a Man, You Have Lost

It was agreed upon previously that whoever lost would say that he is not a man.

At that point, neither of them believed that they would lose and that's why they agreed. Thus, Qi Yunhe never expected himself to actually be defeated. His body, full of bloodstains, shook and in a moment of anger actually fainted.

Lan Lingfeng was very gloomy as he originally thought he could hear Qi Yunhe say the words “I'm not a man”. Now that he looked at the situation, he couldn't possibly wake him up so that he could hear him say those word. That would really be too much.

“He really knows how to faint. Is he really a man?” Lan Lingfeng couldn't help but say that.

Qi Clan had already sent some people to carry Qi Yunhe away while Clan Master Qi did not have a good look on his face. Looking at Lan Lingfeng, he didn't know who had acted and caused Qi Yunhe's body to get affected so badly but he knew that the person must be in cahoots with the Young Master from the Lan Clan.

Had the Lan Clan always had such a powerful expert protecting them? What was the strength of this person who had acted from the shadows? Within the Ice Domain Dynasty, only the royal clan had mysterious experts other than the royal clan so the Qi Clan held no regard for anyone else.

Clan Master Qi's motioned with his eyes and an elder beside him dashed towards Lan Lingfeng. But in an instant, he was blocked by Old Man Ziche who said to Clan Master Qi: “Today is Little Sha's big day of celebration. What do you mean by this?”

Right now, Old Man Ziche did not bother shouting at Clan Master Qi. If the other party did not want to give him face, why should he do the same? Old Man Ziche was an upright man and it was not in him to grovel at someone else's feet. Because it was a joyous occasion and the other party might have been a guest, even though he knew they probably weren't, he remained polite as etiquette dictated as such.

“Old Man Ziche, we came today especially to propose a marriage. I'm not sure what your opinion is?” Clan Master Qi said in a manner that seemed polite but was obviously filled with condescension.

Old Man Ziche was furious but before he could say anything, Lan Lingfeng interjected: “Today is a joyous occasion for us and we don't welcome you here. You can either leave on your own or we can have you thrown out.”

Lan Lingfeng's words were terse and provocative. There were few in the Ice Domain Dynasty who could speak to the Qi Clan's master in this manner and even if they were it wouldn't be this direct. While Clan Master Qi possessed a lot of self-restraint, this time his eyes narrowed and he suddenly reached his hands out towards Lan Lingfeng's face.

“I'll have to say, you're already such an old man. Why do you have to be full of fire and brimstone? Unreasonable people will not see a good ending.”

Qing Shui stood up and although no one saw him move, he immediately appeared in between Clan Master Qi and Lan Lingfeng and punched right across!

Peng!

Clan Master Qi immediately coughed out fresh blood as he flew backward. Qing Shui had only just finished saying those words but everything happened as fast as lightning which led to everyone being shocked with disbelief at the outcome.

Clan Master Qi was definitely very strong. He was a Peak False God with one foot in the Divine realm. Yet, he was hit with only one punch and had already fallen to the ground, unable to get up.

No one dared to make a move. As Qing Shui smiled and walked towards him, the 30-odd people in the group couldn't help but take a step back.

“Imperial Cuisine Hall is my home and everyone here are my brothers and sisters. To think that I only got back for three days and someone had already tried to stir up trouble in my home. Don't you think that I should kill the whole lot of you?”

The way Qing Shui calmly said those words made the others freeze in place.

“Senior. we have eyes but failed to see. We're in the wrong. Please give us another chance.” Clan Master Qi said while trying to prop himself up despite his internal injuries.

At this point, all pretenses were dropped even though he suffered serious injuries. It was not important anymore. Having offended such an expert, it could bring calamity to the entire Qi Clan.

“Just a Peak False God and you're already this uncontrollable. If you become a Divine, would you have just torn my Imperial Cuisine Hall down? You were doing just fine in the Imperial City. Why come to Linhai City? Just to pick a fight? Is Linhai City that easy to bully?” Qing Shui kept walking towards Clan Master Qi.

The clan master's body was drenched in sweat while the front of his robe was full of fresh blood that he had spat out. He hastily said: “You're a magnanimous man who'll forgive a nobody's mistake. This type of thing will never happen again. I do hope Senior will give me a chance and once the banquet is over, I'll especially come again to offer my apologies.”

“I wanted to kill all of you originally but Lan Clan's master and Old Man Ziche are unwilling to see this joyous occasion marred by bloodshed. Miss Ziche also doesn't like to see blood. Even so, if I were to just let you leave, isn't this letting you off too lightly?” Qing Shui murmured.

One did not need to see heads fall even after killing*, but letting people of this ilk off just like that would be too benevolent. Clan Master Qi extended his right hand and immediately smashed his left arm, creating a clear sound of bones shattering rang out.

(*T/N: One doesn't need to go overboard once the aims have been achieved)

The others in the Qi Clan naturally followed suit and smashed one of their arms. Qing Shui nodded and waved his hand dismissively.

The Qi Clan quickly left in dejection.

Lan Lingfeng happily patted Qing Shui's shoulder and said: “It's still my good Brother that's strong after all.”

“Alright, today's supposed to be a joyous occasion. Let's not let others affect our moods.” Qing Shui laughed.

“They definitely can't affect our mood. In fact, I'm now in a really happy mood.”

......

.....

Thereafter the banquet continued in an uneventful and smooth fashion with no one else trying to stir up trouble. What happened today oddly had its benefits. Imperial Cuisine Hall's strength was already unstoppable and combined with their kind-heartedness, their fame would spread even further.

Furthermore, Lan Clan and Ziche Clan will also gain reputation, though Old Man Ziche did not know if it was a good or bad thing. The trees that stand the tallest in the forest will be the first to get blown away*. If the Ziche Clan's strength did not increase as its fame did, it wouldn't be a good thing....

(*T/N: Outstanding people will always be the object of other people's envy, criticism, and typically unwanted attention)

Qing Shui naturally saw through what Old Man Ziche was thinking and smiled: “Don't worry Old Man. As Lingfeng gets stronger, Ziche Clan will also follow.”

Lan Clan was happy of course since Lan Lingfeng was the successor. As long as he became strong, the Lan Clan would be strong as well.

Old Man Ziche still felt a twinge of regret. Although he was satisfied with Lan Lingfeng, he originally took a liking to Qing Shui. However, upon seeing the look of bliss on his daughter, all was forgotten. Also, seeing the two women - obviously superior to Ziche Sha - by Qing Shui's side, he felt that Little Sha would not be as happy following Qing Shui as compared to Lan Lingfeng. It was also clear that Little Sha liked Lan Lingfeng too.

Lan Lingfeng's looks and character were top notch and even Qing Shui felt that this man was capable of attracting many women. If he were in Qing Shui's previous world, he would be the quintessential tall, rich and handsome guy. Not just any tall, rich and handsome guy but one that was also very capable.

......

......

The new year came quickly and the day before new year's, the Qi Clan's master came. His arm still had not healed and Qing Shui met him alone which caused his face to display some panic.

Qing Shui knew what he was thinking the moment he saw his face and said: “Harm will not come to your clan. Don't worry. I've let you guys off so we won't pick on your clan.”

A look of relief swept across Clan Master Qi's face who then offered a hasty word of thanks: “Thank you. This is something my clan has kept. While I'm not sure what it is, it shouldn't be too shabby and you won't dislike it.”

As he finished saying, he handed to Qing Shui an Interspatial Silk Sachet. Qing Shui did not stand on ceremony and he believed the clan master will not use a piece of rubbish to go through the motions.

As Qing Shui looked into the Interspatial Silk Sachet on the spot, what he saw caused him to be taken aback.

Benevolent Golden Buddha!

There was actually such a thing. Qing Shui never expected it to be something like the Benevolent Golden Buddha. Although he did not know what it was used for specifically, it was likely to be related to medical treatments. No wonder the Qi Clan did not know what it was used for even though it was sheathed in spiritual qi.

Qing Shui closed the sachet and said: “I don't know what this is used for but I do like the Buddha statue.”

“That's great, so I won't bother Senior anymore.”

Qing Shui took it as the clan master wanting to come over to obtain his verbal promise and could not be put at ease. Qing Shui didn't feel like exterminating his clan nor would he go as far as doing so.

Qing Shui looked at the Golden Buddha in his hands and peered into it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Benevolent Golden Buddha!

When treating others or oneself, strengthening muscles and bones, meridians, as well as Constitution Nurturing will receive double the effect.

Although Qing Shui had thought about it, it wasn't complete. Looking at this effect now made him elated. This was a great object that suited him very well. It was an incredibly mysterious object that's tailored for physicians' use. For example, physicians who know acupuncture would receive double the effect from this.

This Benevolent Golden Buddha finding its way into Qing Shui's hands was akin to finding a good master. Otherwise, it would have just continued to be buried among the treasures.

The day before the new year, the streets were full of lanterns, streamers and festive decorations and the Imperial Cuisine Hall was no different. This was all done by people like Qing Shui and Yu Niang which was a delight. The little lass wore really thick - and new - clothing with only their long braids visible, which was a sight that made everyone who saw it very happy. Tantai Lingyan, Qin Qing and even Ziche Sha and Ling Fei loved to bring her around to play.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall did not cease operations since it wouldn't be the case that there would be no sick people during the new year. A physician's natural duty is to heal the wounded and save the dying so Imperial Cuisine Hall would have someone on duty no matter the time.

As the sky turned dark, the sky was filled with fireworks. In no time, the sky was filled with the magnificent colors that erupted from the fireworks. The Imperial Cuisine Hall really prepared lots of fireworks.

The bell that ushered in the New Year rang out loud and the firecrackers did not stop. Tantai Lingyan seemed to be witnessing such a beautiful spectacle for the first time. She was delighted and the smile plastered on her beautiful face that could overthrow cities and topple kingdoms was even more beautiful than the fireworks in the sky.

As Qing Shui turned to look at the smile that remained stunning amidst the sky filled with fireworks, at that moment he remained awestruck. Her smile did not seem to be filled with the loneliness of before.

Qin Qing was also beside him and she was wearing a snow-white pleated skirt instead of the usual palace garb, which gave her an air of untouched beauty. She raised her head to look at the fireworks in the sky which exuded unspeakable grandeur and magnificence.

Qing Shui walked across and held each of them in each arm, feeling extremely happy. It was yet another year of brilliant fireworks and picturesque scenery.

Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha, Yin Tong and Ling Fei, Tian Yi, Xue Nuo as well as Yu Niang and her four children all joyfully looked at the non-stop fireworks in the sky.

All the way until past midnight, they each went to rest thereafter and the next day Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha had to go back home for a New Year's visit. Quite a number of people in Linhai City also paid a visit to Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui's fame had long since spread.

Even the Lan Clan also came. Although relations between Lan Lingfeng and Qing Shui were good, this time Qing Shui had helped the Lan Clan so naturally he was also close to them and treated the elders of their clan with respect, especially Lan Lingfeng's father.

“Uncle, I originally intended to go over to yours to pay a visit for the New Year's but I can't make time at the moment. I'll go over in two days.”

Lan Clan's master was naturally welcoming, his heart was full of joy. If not for Lan Lingfeng, Qing Shui wouldn't be so close to their clan.

This Clan Master Lan certainly knew it!

1650 - Chapter 1650 - Qi Clan Leaves Dejectedly, Benevolent Golden Buddha

The New Year passed by in a flash and after the ruckus caused by the Qi Clan, Imperial Cuisine Hall's basked in the immense limelight within the Ice Domain Dynasty and its surrounding regions. Many people knew that the head of the Imperial Cuisine Hall was a Divine.

Someone who could cause a Peak False God to suffer serious injuries with just one punch could only be a Divine but all these were guesses by outsiders. Nevertheless, Qing Shui's strength was without a doubt.

Lan Lingfeng also got married and people say that after a man gets married, he would become more steady. While there was not much of a change in his personality, there was definitely some. Normally, he might be a little casual but it has been much less frequent than before as if he matured a lot in a while.

Ziche Sha became someone's wife too, making Xue Nuo appear even more like a young lass.

Possessing the Golden Benevolent Buddha allowed Qing Shui to help everyone go through Constitution Nurturing again even though it wasn't possible before. With the Golden Benevolent Buddha this time, the effects after the Constitution Nurturing were not bad either.

This time around, tens of days passed by. Qing Shui rendered a lot of help to the Ziche Clan and Lan Clan with some medicinal pills and martial skills. He helped Ziche Sha the most.

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing's strength could not be refined much more. Thus, once their foundation became more stable and the matters here were resolved, Qing Shui would head to the Sea King Palace.

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing remained at Imperial Cuisine Hall as the two women were now extremely strong if they combined their powers. The strength of Peak False Gods was very murky and unreliable. You could be considered one whether you have 10 or 100 Dao worth of strength. In fact, Qing Shui had 160 Dao of strength and he didn't get Divinity Spirit.

Whether one was a Divine depended on whether they had Divinity Spirit. Possessing Divinity Spirit required 100 Dao at the very least so 100 Dao could also be considered the minimum threshold for a Divine, and it could also be considered the strongest Peak False God. Qing Shui was a little unique in the case that he possessed 160 Dao, or even 320 Dao, and still remained a Peak False God.

Of course, the exceptions were not limited to just Qing Shui but most people would certainly be subjected to this rule.

When Qing Shui left, having the two women around Imperial Cuisine Hall made him at ease as the number of people who could threaten the two of them were few and far between.

Both women did not ask Qing Shui what the matter was and he let them cultivate further. He would return within a month and during that time they could cultivate and go on with their lives.

Tantai Lingyan was considered to have reaped the most out of their recent trip. She originally wanted to only further understand the Divine realm and conveniently also the possibility of inquiring about the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. However, she didn't manage to gather any news about the Five Tiger Immortal Sect but instead, gained further understanding of Immortal Sects and perhaps, she would be able to step into Divine realm not too long later.

After leaving the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui immediately used his Five Elements Divine Flag and appeared within the Divine Cave in a flash.

Both Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge were present and seeing Qing Shui made them overjoyed. After all, more than half a year had passed since their last goodbyes. Yiye Jiange then seriously said to Qing Shui: “In the days that have passed, my heart was not able to find its equilibrium but now that you're here, I'm much more at ease.”

Qing Shui was shaken as recently he was unconscious for nearly two months and could it be that she was referring to this period of time? It seemed like linking people's hearts and souls might actually be a thing.

“I'm glad that you're this concerned about me, but I'm so strong so how could anything happen to me?” Qing Shui laughed. Yiye Jiange felt that Qing Shui's words were a little unnatural but she did not say anything. It was just that Qing Shui's expression made her over-think.

“You two go ahead and continue talking, I'll go to the Sea King Palace for a bit.” Muyun Qingge smiled and greeted Qing Shui.

“Are you in that much of a hurry?” Qing Shui asked suspiciously.

“I already wanted to go earlier, but you happened to return.” Muyun Qingge said with a smile and left the Divine Cave with a wave.

When he saw that Muyun Qingge had left, he immediately hugged Yiye Jiange and said: “I missed you so much!”

Yiye Jiange looked at this man and the happiness showed on her face. She also thought about Qing Shui and reached her hands over his neck and said: “I have been thinking about you too!”

Qing Shui was moved and immediately kissed that rosy lips of hers and with one fluid motion carried her in his arms and headed straight for her room. There was a stone chamber here and when Qing Shui came the previous time he knew that this her room.

While it was peaceful and quiet here, Qing Shui still wanted to go to Yiye Jiange's room, just in case Muyun Qingge suddenly returned which would make him real gloomy. And so, he shut the stone chamber tightly.

Yiye Jiange kissed Qing Shui in return as her beautiful eyes were half-closed and that delicate and charming face flushed red. Both of Qing Shui's hands immediately reached within her garments and grabbed those full and perky globes of hers.

An uncontrollable light moan emanated from her which stimulated Qing Shui until he was unable to control. Rapidly casting off her clothes, the room soon rang with their throes of pleasure.

Qing Shui tirelessly rode, with half a year of not coming into intimate contact culminating into this very moment. He was like an insatiable wolf while Yiye Jiange's legs - smooth as jade - were wrapped around Qing Shui's waist like ivy; her beautiful snow-white torso twitched unceasingly.

Her beautiful face, flushed a fiery red, could make one's mind leave the body. At this moment, she tightly gripped onto Qing Shui and did not let him anyhow move.

......

......

Qing Shui looked at the exemplary beauty who lay exhausted in this embrace, as her mind and body received enormous pleasure and satisfaction. What more could one ask for? A fairy tale? Envying the mandarin ducks but not the immortals? This was exactly what Qing Shui was feeling just that and he sighed with affection and emotion. Love could bring about such feelings - the acme of love could make both parties seek to become one.

Qing Shui loved Yiye Jiange a lot and loving a person means loving all of her. Love was not about doing something for her but it was about not leaving. Love through your words and also your actions. If you can't show through your actions, how could it be love?

Qing Shui thought a little about his previous life and felt that it was pretty reasonable....

He liked beautiful women but upon thinking of those women saying that they hoped men would not like them only for their looks, then why did they spend so much time every day on make-up and dressing up? Wasn't it because they wanted others to like and appreciate their beauty?

Actually, appreciating beauty wasn't wrong. A woman's beauty was her capital. There's no need for the talk that men shouldn't like them only for their looks. In love, the first impression was critical and with time, as one reaches middle age, the pursuit would be of a different level. Looks would not be that important since then it would be an accumulation of time and the profound feelings will be much more apparent.

Feelings require time.

“What are you thinking of? That preoccupied?” Yiye Jiange opened her eyes and the blush on her face remained so distinct and attractive.

Seeing that Qing Shui seemed to be itching for action, she hurriedly said: “Accompany me and talk to me, I can't stand it anymore.”

Hearing that elegant and seductive voice, as well as the words she said, that sort of contentment did not need to be said. Qing Shui had one hand on her chest as he lightly stroked and fondled, experiencing the overwhelming sensation of that creamy smooth skin.

“Jiange, do you think that I only like your body?” Qing Shui smiled.

“What does this have to do with anything?” Yiye Jiange laughed and looked at Qing Shui.

She knew clearly what Qing Shui had done for her all these years. If he was someone who only liked a woman for her looks then he didn't need to nor would he spare such a huge expense. Moreover, after all these years, she knew clearly what sort of man he was. Although he had a little too much love to go around, how many men will defend one woman?

“There's no link?” Qing Shui curiously asked.

“It's all my fault. Why did I have to split hairs with you?” Yiye Jiange gently smiled.

Qing Shui thought for a while and realized whatever he liked, he will always like her. If liking a woman didn't entail liking her body or her person, then what do you like about her?

It suddenly dawned upon Qing Shui .

“I am very contented!” Qing Shui grinned at Yiye Jiange.

Yiye Jiange blushed red and whispered: “Me too.”

“I'm very contented to be able to have a wife like you. How about you?” Qing Shui chortled.

“You're a bad man.” Yiye Jiange's face blushed an even shade of red and buried her pretty face in Qing Shui's arms.

This fairy-like woman who didn't eat cooked food of this world had a timid yet lovable look which caused Qing Shui to explode with vigor. This time, it would take half a day.

“Qing Shui, what is your strength now? I feel like your strength is now barely discernible.” Yiye Jiange casually asked. Now both of them were dressed properly but Qing Shui still carried her across his arms, snuggling up with her.

“Divine, I was lucky a few days ago and broke through.” Qing Shui said lightheartedly.

“That was so fast. When we first met you were not even Xiantian and now you're already a Divine. Time passed really quickly.” Yiye Jiange mused and sighed.

“That's right. That time you were my master. Now, you're my wife.”

“I hate you. You're not allowed to say that.” Yiye Jiange reached out and rapped Qing Shui's head.

“Actually, I've always had admired you but I was ashamed at how weak I was which was why I was respectful towards you. Perhaps, just short of worshipping you. The gods have treated me really well. I never thought that this day would come so soon and that I could make love with you.” Qing Shui poured his heart out.

“Did you not think of this day?” Previously, Yiye Jiange actually did not think that this day would come and she didn't even know why she decided to help Qing Shui at that time.

There were many similar situations in this world. Yiye Jiange couldn't possibly lend a helping hand to everyone.Moreover, she wasn't very strong at that time.

“I don't dare to think about it. You are the benefactor of my family and I regarded you as a goddess with nary a lustful thought. Back then, if I felt that way I would really be worse than a beast and moreover, I always felt I wasn't compatible. Even now, I still think so.” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange and said with a smile that was infinitely clear.

“Am I really that incredible?” Yiye Jiange also laughed. She was extremely happy that she was such a figure in his heart and could feel the sincerity of those heartfelt words.

“Yes, you are my heart. Without you, I'm just like a lifeless person.” Qing Shui pecked her impeccably delicate and jade-like face.

“You only know how to flatter and coax me with sweet nothings.” Yiye Jiange merrily smiled.

“I am fickle in love but I've never once retracted my love and all of you are equally important to me. For all of you, I can sacrifice everything.”

“I understand, I never blamed you. So many good women like you which means that I don't have a problem with my foresight. You don't have to feel apologetic and if we were to really fuss over this, I would have never stepped in again.” Yiye Jiange rubbed Qing Shui's head and happily said.

1651 - Chapter 1651 - The New Year has passed, Sea King Palace, Toppling a City

“Jiange, how about we go back for once? Every time I go back, Luan Luan and the rest always look forward to seeing you return.”

“Sounds good, but if we go back, how do we face your mother and the rest?” Although Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui previously had a murky relationship, they did not break through the last barrier of relationships. So When they were husband and wife back home, it was only because of Luan Luan.

Back then, they didn't think about it so much. Thus, it didn't matter to them if others assumed they had a relationship. Ever since Luan Luan was young, they have always acted like a couple then. But right now, it actually turned into reality.

Turning something fake into reality - many things can turn out like that.

“You've always been my wife and everyone at home knows. We even have a daughter.” Qing Shui chuckled as he enjoyed seeing Yiye Jiange blush in embarrassment.

“Everyone at home knows it was a lie and Luan Luan wasn't that old then. How old were you when you left and bringing back a daughter that old, who would believe it? Also, everything became clear when my brother and sister-in-law came too.” Yiye Jiange said in annoyance.

“My mother couldn't be more delighted if she knew such a great woman could become her son's wife.”

......

.....

Yiye Jiange's strength saw tremendous leaps, even more than Qin Qing, with Qing Shui's help and it was on par with the leaps of Tantai Lingyan. All these made Qing Shui feel that it was somehow linked to the mysterious Duo Cultivation.

Hence, he didn't continue helping Muyun Qingge raise her strength and bade her goodbye before leaving straight for Dancing Phoenix Continent with Yiye Jiange.

Returning back actually only needed a short amount of time and once they left Sea King Palace, Qing Shui immediately used Five Elements Divine Flags and reached Dancing Phoenix Continent's Yehuang Guwu.

This was Qing Shui's marked position in Dancing Phoenix Continent. If he was alone, he could immediately appear beside Yehuang Guwu but since he brought Yiye Jiange with him, they could only reach Yehuang Country.

“Let's go see some friends!” Qing Shui smiled at her and said.

Soulsearch's Imperial Cuisine Hall was doing well and he exclaimed delightedly upon seeing Qing Shui: “Old Brother, you've finally shown yourself.”

Immediately taking Qing Shui to the top level, there remained his old room which was in exactly the same shape.

“Where's sister-in-law and my godson?” Qing Shui laughed gaily as he didn't see them. When Soulsearch's son was born, Qing Shui was asked to be his godfather.

Qing Shui didn't reject either.

This time, no matter what, Soulsearch was not going to let Qing Shui leave and made sure that he stayed for a day. Qing Shui didn't reject and immediately invited Old Man Puyang Qing and the others.

After all, the Puyang Clan was just like family now, although in the future it might change.

Yao Qubing also improved a lot here and became Soulsearch's right-hand man. His personality was very good, other than being a little haughty in the past, but after meeting Qing Shui, Soulsearch and Yuansu then realized he paled in comparison.

The feast was sumptuous and there were no outsiders. Puyang Qing was stunned when he saw Qing Shui as he couldn't discern his strength - it was unfathomable and he couldn't even hazard a guess.

When Puyang Qing came, he brought a little lass and now she had already grown up quite a bit into a pure and exquisite little flower. Seeing Qing Shui, she happily greeted him: “Hello Uncle, I remember you.”

When she was small, Puyang Qing used to brought her here to eat.

Qing Shui liked the little lass and regardless of whether Qing Long can marry her in the future, she was family no matter what and so he gave her a bangle.

Qing Shui then introduced Yiye Jiange to them and even Puyang Qing couldn't help but sigh. Why have all the most exemplary women under the skies gone to Qing Shui? They were all the most outstanding regardless of temperament or cultivation.

When Qing Shui said he would stay here for a night, he actually spent the whole night talking to Soulsearch and Puyang Qing while Yiye Jiange left with the little lass after the feast ended.

The next day, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange bade them farewell and rushed towards the Imperial City.

With the Nine Continents Steps and Hellfire Phoenix, it took them about two days. Leaning on the back of the Hellfire Phoenix, they felt a sense of comfort and enjoyment as they looked at the empty city which was as bright as the stars.

They say one's state would raise or change depending on the person they interact with, just like turning red when coming into contact with cinnabar or turning black when coming into contact with ink. Qing Shui was different when he was in front of Yiye Jiange compared to when he was with Huoyun Liuli or Zhu Qing.

Huoyun Liuli was like a demoness and Qing Shui felt very flippant and loose in front of her. Basically, there was no pressure at all. Zhu Qing felt like a little girl while the likes of Canghai Mingyue, Yiye Jiange, and Tantai Lingyan gave him a little pressure.

Thankfully Qing Shui's adaptive ability was very strong. Now that he had broken into Divine, his self-confidence rose by a lot. Even with that said, his feelings for his women still hadn't changed.

\

“Being with you is really fun. Now I've finally found the joy of being a woman. I'm also a girl so, of course, I wish to have everything a girl should have.” Yiye Jiange murmured quietly.

She could feel it when other men looked at her. If it was not lust then it was resistance. The latter was because they knew that no matter what, they would not cross paths. This was what a sensible person would think.

“Now that you've become a woman, do you feel blissful?” Qing Shui reached his hand into her clothes.

Yiye Jiange's delicate body shuddered and she gave Qing Shui the stink-eye. This vigorous bad egg was thinking about this all day long once he broke through the final barrier with her......

Qing Shui touched his nose and said: “Very fragrant!”

“You're a scumbag.” Yiye Jiange shook her head and smiled.

And it was only this man who was able to be this impudent and wanton in front of her, to take advantage of her. She didn't feel put-off and even felt happy on the inside. Was this love...?

Qing Shui pulled Yiye Jiange along into the entrance of the clan. The entrance guards were hired by Qing Shui and they greeted him in surprise.

Entering the courtyard, they saw Wenren Wushuang and Di Qing playing with both of their kids. Qing Teng and Qing Nuo were coming to three weeks old and they looked strangely at Qing Shui.

Wenren Wushuang and Di Qing were delighted to see Qing Shui and even more so when they saw Yiye Jiange. “Sister Jiange is back!”

Both women embraced Yiye Jiange and then Qing Shui as well.

Seeing the two little boys, Yiye Jiange quickly took out the gift she prepared for them. Maybe it was due to her aura but the two boys who looked like jade carvings did not reject her at all.

Yiye Jiange carried one in each arm and created a beautiful scene. Di Qing chuckled: “Sister Jiange likes children so much. Why not give birth to one?”

The people of Qing Clan all knew Luan Luan called her Aunt.

Yiye Jiange blushed and said: “You only know how to talk rubbish.”

The rest of the people came along at this point and it so happened that Luan Luan, Yiye Tian, and his wife were all home. Luan Luan pounced towards Yiye Jiange upon seeing her.

“Mother!”

“Lass, you're so big and yet you're still sniveling.” Yiye Jiange lovingly held Luan Luan.

Luan Luan was already nearing thirty but was still very young on the main continent.

The separation this time was more than ten years and Luan Luan hugged Qing Shui: “Daddy, when will you be marrying mother?”

Qing Shui laughed as the lass was a sharp and witty one. He smiled: “I came back this time in order to marry her.”

Luan Luan smiled gaily: “Very good! Daddy is the best.”

Qing Shui exerted some effort while rubbing Luan Luan's head.

Yiye Jiange naturally heard Qing Shui talking to Luan Luan and her face turned slightly red while her eyes turned moist. Seeing her family made her happy and she walked towards Yiye Tian to give him a hug: “Brother, I trust that both of you are well!”

“Good, being here is like being at home.”

Yiye Jiange's tears flowed anyway.

“Why did you cry, lass? You don't like seeing us?” Yiye Tian chuckled.

“I'm happy.” Yiye Jiange hugged her sister in law and reached out to rub her nephew, Yiye Tong's head. He was no longer small like he used to be. When they first saw him, he was around ten years old but he was a big kid now.

Yiye Tong's strength was not bad and his talent was good, and his cultivation of the Tiger Form had a considerable level of attainment. Although he couldn't be compared to Mingyue Gelou or Yehuang Guwu, he was still outstanding and seemed to have a great future.

“Aunt!” Yiye Tong was slightly bashful. After all, he was unfamiliar with this aunt who seemed to be from the heavens.

Yiye Jiange laughed happily and gifted him a set of Fist Arts which were from the Sea King Palace. Although they weren't the best, it was the best which he could use right now.

Very soon everyone from the Qing Clan came out and seeing that everyone was present, Qing Shui pulled Qing Yi and said to her: “Mother, my reason for coming back this time is to marry Jiange.”

Qing Shui had already gone through the marriage ceremony with all of his women at home already.

Qing Yi smiled. She was no longer that surprised since she had already thought of this day. Yiye Jiange was the benefactor of their clan and they've already known each other for almost thirty years. Twenty years ago, Qing Yi already thought that such a day might come but little did she expect that more than twenty years had gone by.

Qing Yi delightedly pulled Yiye Jiange's hand and said: “You haven't come home for so long. I don't know where this little brat got all these blessings from and now you two have to spend a lifetime paying it back.”

“Aunt, you're teasing me.” Yiye Jiange said in embarrassment.

Qing Yi did not correct her since they've yet to marry. If her guess was right, even after they got married, Yiye Jiange would probably not stay in the Qing Clan. Even if not many of his women remained here, she was still contented.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange's wedding banquet was set for a week later but they did not inform many people. This was Yiye Jiange's intention while Qing Shui wasn't keen on publicity either. When two people at this level of strength are in love, they no longer felt the need for such a display and that it was sufficient to inform only the closest friends and family.

The wedding banquet would still need to be grand since the guests are their friends. There were also many who came uninvited, like the Baima Clan. Qing Shui didn't know what the status was between the Big Miss of Baima Clan and Qing Ming but he didn't ask. All he did though, was tell his children to be responsible. Likewise, they shouldn't provoke others.

The wedding banquet didn't turn out to be the peace and quiet they had in mind since there wasn't any space in the end. After all, it was a celebratory affair and anyone who came was a guest. Moreover, Qing Clan's Imperial Cuisine Hall had accumulated plenty of karma and goodwill in this area and many came bearing a gift without even attending. Many were also ordinary folk who received the grace of the Qing Clan and while they came bearing gifts which were not special, it was the thought that counts.

Moreover, the Qing Clan doesn't lack precious gifts so this kind intention made one really happy.

1652 - Chapter 1652 - Coming Home, Marrying Yiye Jiange

The wedding procedure went on very smoothly. RIght now, Qing Shui wasn't afraid that people who didn't know any better would come and create trouble. It was a joyful event after all. Even though he wasn't worried that others would do so, he didn't like the idea of people creating trouble either. As time passed, the guests slowly took their leave.

Those who weren't on that close a relationship left earlier and it was only those who were close to them who had stayed longer. However, in the evening, most of them had already left.

The members of the Qing Clan sat together. Although there weren't that many members of the Qing Clan around today, they still increased in numbers. The younger generation had moved up and Qing Shui's generation had also begun to start their own families.

Yiye Jiange sat next to Qing Shui, wearing a faint smile but feeling very strange. From today onward, she would be his. Although she was already his over half a year ago or even longer, it was only now that she realized that this ceremony was very important.

Many people said that they did not care much about the ceremony and that it would be enough if the two of them were in love and could be together. Nothing else would matter.

This was true as well. Like they said, what was the use of sweet nothings? Even so, why was it that many people would still say them? Ceremonies, especially this one, regardless if it was a luxurious one or a simple one, was still very important. This was also why Qing Shui gave each of his women an independent wedding ceremony.

Yiye Jiange served tea to Qing Yi and Yan Zhongyue. It was the custom here. Qing Shui's previous life didn't have such a custom. Qing Yi took out a bangle and put it onto Yiye Jiange.

"Brother Qing Shui, you're really capable." Qing You chuckled and said.

Qing Shui maintained a very casual relationship with the members of the Qing Clan who were in his generation. This was something that he wanted. No matter how strong he was, everyone was brothers to each other. They could share anything between them and could joke around as well.

"Did you only just realize that Brother Shui is very capable? But no matter how capable he is, he's still my elder brother. Are there any gifts for me this time around?" Qing Bei asked happily.

When Qing Shui saw Qing Bei acting like this, he smiled and took out quite a nice longsword and battle skirt, handing it to her. They were all nicely packaged. These items had been prepared for her to begin with but he hadn't had the chance to give them to her.

Qing Shui took the opportunity to take out some other gifts and distributed to the rest. Everyone had a share.

Everyone came together and chat about some interesting things. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui's children and realized that they had already grown up. Yiye Jiange had carried Qing Teng and Qing Nuo before, and the two of them weren't distant with her either. They would run over to her.

Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange and could not help but recall the scene when he had brought Luan Luan back at the very beginning. Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange shared a close resemblance to each other.

Seeing that it was getting late, the rest returned as well. This place was Qing Shui's and Yiye Jiange's bridal chamber. Qing Shui rubbed his nose. His children were already so old and yet, he was still getting married...

However, situations like this were normal for the nine continents. Very normal, in fact. Despite so, Qing Shui was someone who held two sets of beliefs after all. Although in his previous life, where there were also people who had gotten married while having their own kids, this was a completely different case in this world.

The others had all left and Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui's weird smile and could not help but say, "Your smile looks very strange."

"That's right. I already have so many children and they're all so old now. Sometimes, when I think about it, I feel as if I'm dreaming." Qing Shui knew why he felt this way. He wasn't around at home much. When Qing Zun and Qing Yin were born, he was around, but ever since then, they were more often apart than they were together. Unknowingly, the children had all grown up and he felt that he wasn't a qualified father to his children.

"Do you feel that you haven't done a good job?" Yiye Jiange was very bright and could tell the self-blame from Qing Shui's tone. She could guess what he was thinking.

"That's right. I haven't spend a lot of time with them, let alone the effort to nurture them. It's been hard on their mothers. Sometimes, I feel that I owe you all." Qing Shui said helplessly.

Sometimes, he really felt like stopping and stay for a very, very long time at home to spend time with them. However, there were many things which he had to settle and he now knew the feeling of being helplessly compelled by the situation. There were many things which were no longer within his control.

"But you've set a good example for them. Didn't you see that your children all have a special feeling toward you? You're a powerful father and they should know about you as well. In their hearts, you're a good father. That's all that matters. You don't necessarily have to stay by their side." Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a gentle expression.

Once Qing Shui heard Yiye Jiange's words, he immediately felt a lot better. What she said was correct as well. In his previous life, there was a saying that a crooked stick would have a crooked shadow. Parents were the best role models for their children.

"In the future, when we have our own children, will you tell them about the things that happened to us after we met?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

Yiye Jiange's face flushed up, "Who's going to bear children for you?"

Looking at her shy expression, Qing Shui carried her up and said, "The wedding night is the most wonderful night in one's lifetime. Let's go and make children."

"You're a scoundrel..."

The next day, both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange woke up very early. Yiye Jiange woke up earlier than Qing Shui. She didn't wish to let the other sisters tease her.

This time around, the time that Qing Shui spent at home wasn't considered short. He stayed for over 20 days. Of course, he didn't waste his time here. There were many things to do at night and he would almost have to run one round every night, enjoying a wonderful night life. Thankfully, his body was very strong. If it was in his previous life, there would probably no one who would be able to handle this. Even in the nine continents, there weren't many people who could endure this. The Nine Yang Golden Body allowed him to have a body that was of an extreme yang.

In the day, Qing Shui would help the ladies as well as the younger generation to strengthen their foundations. With the Benevolent Golden Budhha, the effects were even better than before. With his women, he had that amazing Duo Cultivation Technique that could stabilize their powers even more, their physiques would improve, and there would also be a mysterious power. This should be the forces of yin and yang in that amazing technique.

The younger generation grew stronger very quickly as well. Luan Luan was still extremely powerful and her demonic beasts were even more so....

During this time, Qing Shui had also gone to the Putuo Mountain. Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan had both came to the Qing Clan as well.

Di Chen would come by occasionally. After all, Di Qing was here and that was probably why she would come. Otherwise, Di Chen rarely came by. Di Qing would spend half the time in the Lotus Sect and Di Chen liked Qing Nuo a lot.

Di Chen and Qing Shui had gotten married as well, a few days apart from the Eldest Princess. Right now, amongst his women, Tantai Lingyan was the only one who wasn't married to Qing Shui. Even Yu Ruyan had gotten married to him.

Yan Lang's changes were the least. After all, he was the youngest. It was unknown if it was because his surname was Yan or for some other reason but he liked to be with Yan Zhongyue a lot.

Hai Dongqing hadn't given birth to any children. She would be with Di Chen at the Lotus Sect practically all of the time. She was also a member of the Lotus Sect now.

Yuan Su had always stayed at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. her relationship with Qing Shui had always been vague. The two of them were like close friends yet they were also like lovers. However, they had never gone past the last stage nor did they talk about marriage.

The two of them could share hugs and Qing Shui could even kiss her, but that was all. Qing Shui didn't force her either. He didn't know what Yuan Su was thinking but they had plenty of time in the future. He wanted to give her time.

Unknowingly, one month was about to pass. This time around, Qing Shui had done a lot of things. When he came back the last time, there was the matter with the Nalan Clan. However, this time, nothing happened.

Under Qing Shui's help, Qing Clan's power once again rose tremendously to a new level. Lotus Sect, Heaven Secrets Academy, and the Putuo Mountain were all around the Qing Clan. They kept a low profile but were tied together by countless connections with the Qing Clan. Qing Shui's women all joined one of the influences.

Di Qing, Hai Dongqing, and Wenren Wu-shuang were considered members of the Lotus Sect. Yiye Jiange had the Sea King Palace.

Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yun Duan, Zhu Qing, and Mingyue Gelou had their own trade association.

Although Qing Shui knew that a situation like this would happen. It wasn't that they were trying to differentiate themselves but that they were looking for their own things to do. Therefore, that kind of situation was very normal.

Yehuang Guwu stayed behind to watch over the Qing Clan while Yuan Su watched over the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange bade the family goodbye. For the past month, Di Chen, the Eldest Princess, and Yiye Jiange were all at the Qing Clan. After all, there was the Qing Clan's manor and Qing Zun and the others all had their own independent courtyards. This was also for the sake of their cultivation.

Since it was rare for them to be gathered together, Qing Shui got them to stay at the Qing Clan for a month. They wanted to stay during this time as well. Even if they were to share Qing Shui's time between them, he would still be able to be with them for two days each. Moreover, there would also be a lot of time for them to be alone together.

After Qing Shui left, some of them would return to their respective places as well.

After Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange left the Imperial City, he used the Five Elements Divine Flag and appeared in the Divine Cave.

Muyun Qingge had already gotten used to Qing Shui's amazing abilities and when he saw that they had returned, he greeted them, "The two of you are back!"

Yiye Jiange smiled and went up to take Muyun Qingge's hand, "Did anything happen to the Sea King Palace?"

"Nothing. Everything's fine. Seems like the two of you are in a good mood." Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui then at Yiye Jiange, saying.

"Mmm, not bad. Jiange and I and went back this time to have our wedding ceremony." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I see. Jiange, what should Elder Sister give you as a present?" Muyun Qingge was stunned for a moment before she said happily.

Yiye Jiange's face turned a little red and she threw Qing Shui an annoyed glance before heading to the room with Muyun Qingge to have a chat.

After staying for another half day year, Qing Shui bade them goodbye and went to the Linhai City's Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui came back as planned after one month. Coming back from the Qing Clan, Qing Shui felt that this seemed to be another home of his. After so many years, these two places were the places which felt like home to him. This was also why Qing Clan treated Yu Niang just like he would to an elder sister.

Although Yu Niang wasn't strong, Qing Shui had used the Xiantian Golden Pellet on her to bring her cultivation up to the Xiantian level. Even so, she still had an indescribable power that was connecting everything here together.

Qing Shui had forged the connection through his powers while Yu Niang had maintained the connection with acceptance and kindness.

Tantai Lingyan had also gotten familiar with this place and it was even more so for Qin Qing. However, when Tantai Lingyan saw Qing Shui, it felt like she had wanted to say something but ended up not saying it.

The moment they left the place and were alone, Qing Shui asked her. She replied that she wanted to return to the Demon Lord Palace.

Qing Shui gave it some thought. It was not a great effort to him to send her back but he didn't want her to leave. However, he thought of how he had left her here despite saying that he would keep her with him. He should have brought her back and also take a look at the Demon Lord Palace but it was a pity that the Five Elements Divine Flag could only allow him to bring along one person with him...

1653 - Chapter 1653 - Qing Shui's Woman, Returning to the Linhai City

"Do you miss the Demon Lord Palace?" Qing Shui asked softly.

Tantai Lingyan nodded, "I do feel like wanting to head back. I don't know what to do if I were to stay here."

Qing Shui took her hand, "I haven't been able to always be by your side."

Tantai Lingyan smiled and looked at Qing Shui, "Don't say that. You have always been in my heart. I feel that I don't have to have my guards up against you and I feel that you're the person that I'm the closest to. Thinking of you makes me feel less lonely."

Flames ignited in Qing Shui's heart. He was really very happy to hear Tantai Lingyan say these words. Her heart was changing. She could now feel loneliness, or rather, the fact that she could say that she was lonely was already a tremendous improvement.

Qing Shui took her tightly into his arms but didn't do anything overboard. He felt full of pity for her. What astonished him was that this cold and beautiful lady did not resist but instead, held him gently at the waist.

Qing Shui wanted to warm up her body and warm up her heart. He said softly next to her ears, "I love you. I've been thinking of you all these years. If we hadn't started the way we did, I would feel that I wouldn't be able to succeed in winning your heart and would give up. But with that happening, you're my woman now. I'll definitely do my best to give you happiness unless you really hate and detest me."

Qing Shui was very calm. What he said was the truth. There were only a few men who would be able to remain calm and compose before Tantai Lingyan. It was because this lady was too cold. Even a heart that was burning with passion would be instantly frozen.

Therefore, although Tantai Lingyan was very beautiful, no one would attempt to win her heart. Not even people who liked cool beauties. Usually, these people would say that they feel a sense of satisfaction in seeing the instant when the snow melts. However, when the same people saw Tantai Lingyan, they would feel that her frozen heart wouldn't melt. Or at the least, they couldn't succeed in melting her heart.

"You were the one to wake me up back then. I didn't want to have any sort of relationship with you back then. There are many things I had to do and I had no idea when I'll be leaving this world. Therefore, I had never thought of other things. I hadn't expected for you to be faster than me and definitely hadn't expected that we'll be able to meet again. When we met the second time, I was really very shocked."

"Then what about now? How do you feel now?" Qing Shui hugged her slightly tightly.

Tantai Lingyan said softly, "I'm very happy now. I'm happy to have you around."

"Can I take it that you like me?" Qing Shui smiled and said to her ear.

"I like you." Tantai Lingyan said softly. It sounded very natural and was like a divine melody to his ears.

Qing Shui turned to look at Tantai Lingyan, look at her flawless face that was covered with a hint of faint red blush. In addition to her faint smile, she was so beautiful that Qing Shui was stunned.

Tantai Lingyan felt a little embarrassed at his gaze and turned away slightly. Qing Shui got back to his senses and said, smiling, "Clean as ice and pure as jade. Beautiful!"

When Tantai Lingyan heard Qing Shui complimenting that she was very beautiful, she felt happy as well. Moreover, it was Qing Shui who was the one complimenting her. It was human nature for people to be conscious of their appearances. It was even more so for ladies.

Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything and her hands had unknowingly let go of Qing Shui. Qing Shui's hand had already wrapped around her slender waist.

"I'll be staying here for a period of time. Can you head back to the Demon Lord Palace a little later?" Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan with anticipation.

"Sure." Tantai Lingyan replied very clearly.

"My dear Lingyan is the best." Qing Shui said happily and even conceitedly planted a kiss on her face.

This surprised both of them. Qing Shui couldn't hold himself back and had done it unintentionally. On the other hand, Tantai Lingyan felt a tug at her heartstrings. Although that thing had happened between them on their first encounter, it had been over 20 years since then.

Qing Shui was already prepared to receive Tantai Lingyan's fury but realized that she wasn't actually furious. She lowered her head slightly, blushing. Qing Shui gently tilted up her chin.

He looked at her seductive beauty, slightly misted beautiful eyes, looking as if she wanted to resist Qing Shui's hand.

The ice beauty had fallen in love!

Qing Shui couldn't possibly let go of this chance. He slowly reached his head forward and when he saw that Tantai Lingyan wanted to dodge yet not really doing so and that her eyes seemed to be slowly closing, Qing Shui now understood everything.

His lips pressed against Tantai Lingyan's slightly cool lips. Her lips felt very smooth and there was an indescribable fragrance that was very faint. This wasn't a fragrance that came from something else but was a fragrance that belonged to her.

Her body stiffened as she allowed Qing Shui to kiss her gently. She felt very nervous and could only hug Qing Shui, not knowing what to do. Qing Shui let go of her lips slightly, "Be natural. Don't clench your teeth."

After saying that, Qing Shui went for the kiss again. This time around, his tongue nimbly probed into her amazing mouth, entangling with her sweet and tender tongue. Qing Shui didn't go crazy. He was seriously enjoying the ecstatic feeling.

After very long, Tantai Lingyan pushed away Qing Shui and panted slightly. She wore an embarrassed expression and didn't dare to look at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hadn't thought of having sex with her right at this moment. It was because he knew that although they had experienced the closest contact before, she was in fact still the same as a lady who hadn't experienced such things.

Qing Shui took her hand, "How did it feel?"...

Tantai Lingyan's hand trembled and she murmured, "Go and die. You're not allowed to talk about such things."

When Qing Shui saw her behaving like that, he was even happier. Compared to how she was before, she had already changed a lot. This was a good thing. Just then, Qin Qing walked in. The two of them were still holding hands.

Looking at the two of them, Qin Qing was stunned, "I didn't disturb anything, right?"

"No..."

Tantai Lingyan quickly let go of Qing Shui's hand and smiled, embarrassed. Qing Shui walked over in a relaxed manner, took Qin QIng's hand and returned to pick up Tantai Lingyan's hand with another.

This wasn't the first time such a situation had happened. Therefore, he was very natural with it. The three of them didn't say anything, but everything was very clear in their hearts.

...

This time around, Qing Shui spent a very relaxed time in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Other than giving guidance on their cultivation and helping them, he would spend the remaining of his time with the two ladies. Most of the time, it wouldn't be with the three of them together, but occasionally, it would be so.

The relationship between Qing Shui and the two ladies didn't progress much. Tantai Lingyan and Qing Shui would only share kisses and she wouldn't even let Qing Shui touch her body.

The situation was about the same with Qin Qing. Qing Shui was only able to kiss her as well. Qing Shui wanted to go further but didn't want to make it difficult for them. Moreover, Qing Shui knew that ladies liked to go through the process steps by steps. Qing Shui actually liked it that was as well. It was the best to slowly feel and appreciate the feeling. If one were to swallow directly, no matter how good the taste was, one wouldn't be able to appreciate it.

People said that the happiest time passed by the quickest. Unknowingly, another month went by. The Linhai City was always cold. It had been over one month since the new year and the days went on as usual.

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing had become as close as sisters. Their characters were a little similar and with time, they got closer to each other. Moreover, there was also Qing Shui linking them together.

Tantai Lingyan's and Qin Qing's abilities no longer worried Qing Shui. Even though Divinities could defeat them, those who were weaker would not be able to stand up against them. Moreover, Qin Qing still had the Golden Phoenix Scissors.

"Qing Shui, I'll go with Sister Lingyan to the Demon Lord Palace to take a look." Qin Qing smiled and said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he gave it some thought and said, "I'll send the two of you there."

"There's no need for that. The two of us will be traveling together so there's no need for you to worry." Tantai Lingyan smiled and said.

Qing Shui gave it some thought and felt that what she said was right. Even amongst the Peak False Gods, they were considered to be top notch. Moreover, Tantai Lingyan had the old turtle and Qin Qing had the Azure Dragon. Even then, it wasn't that easy to encounter Divinities.

"Don't worry, we'll be fine. In the past, we didn't have you around and we still managed to live." Qin Qing knew that Qing Shui was worried about them and said with a smile.

Hearing her words, Qing Shui smiled. He embraced them each with one of his arms, "Then the two of you, be careful. Come, let me give the two of you a kiss."

...

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing left. Qing Shui knew that they wouldn't be returning anytime soon. He suddenly thought of the Sea King Palace. In the past, he had asked them to help take care of the Sea King Palace. Regardless, he should head over and offer them his thanks.

Qing Shui didn't like to drag things out. Therefore, when he thought about it, he immediately used the Five Elements Divine Flag to appear at the Divine Cave. This time, neither of the two ladies were around and he headed straight for the Sea King Palace.

He had just entered the Sunset Palace's domain when he felt killing intent running amok. Qing Shui moved very quickly and he sensed that there was a powerful aura of battle from afar.

Qing Shui had no idea who the Sunset Palace was fighting against, but he needed to go and take a look. With his current abilities, it was very easy for him to make his way there. Qing Shui believed that the Sunset Palace was very powerful and they had many strong experts as well. The Ancient Battle King Crabs, the Ancient Shrimp Generals, the Sea-Dragon Mermen, the Shark Kings, and many others. However, when Qing Shui rushed over, he was still stunned by the scene before him.

Both sides suffered from great casualties but the Sunset Palace's casualties seemed to be greater. Qing Shui saw that three Ancient Golden Battle King Crabs and five Golden Shrimp Generals seriously injured. There were even two deaths.

Right now, the Sunset Palace Lord was fighting against three opponents at the same time. She was already injured, but should still be able to hang on for a while.

As for the others, the casualties were even greater. The water domain in this area had turned completely red. However, the battle here was in a vacuum and so was Qing Shui's surroundings. The Paragon Water Shield could accomplish this. The piercing stench of blood was so strong that it would make one puke.

"Sunset Palace Lord, submit to me. There are no disadvantages for you in doing so. Our Golden Sand Palace will be able to protect your Sunset Palace." A man who hadn't participated in the battle shouted loudly.

This man was actually a mutated Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King. These existences were in no way weaker than real dragons. Those who underwent mutations would tend to have unique Heavenly Techniques. Moreover, there had been the mention of the Golden Sand Palace earlier. This person seemed to be the Palace Lord of the Golden Sand Palace.

The ones engaged in the battle with the Sunset Palace Mistress were three Ancient Battle Crabs. Two of them were Violet Golden Battle King Crabs while the other one was a Golden Battle King Crab. There were also other powerful existences around them. From this, it was clear that the Golden Sand Palace was of a much higher level than the Sunset Palace.

"Go look at your horrible self in the mirror. I'd rather like a pig than like you." The Sunset Palace Mistress said with disdain.

Qing Shui felt gloomy. She had said before that she had taken a liking to him. Was he a pig...?

1654 - Chapter 1654 - The Two Ladies Returning to the Demon Lord Palace, Battle Between Sunset Palace and Golden Sand Palace

"You bitch. Do you really think that I wouldn't dare to kill you? Objects that I've taken a liking to can forget about escaping from my clutches. Attack fiercer! It's fine as long as she remains alive!"

The Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King seemed to have been enraged. This lady had humiliated him time after time. He liked such ladies who had status and was headstrong, and enjoyed even more upon seeing them submit under him.

Although the Sunset Palace Mistress was injured, her attacks were still very fierce and didn't end up being at a disadvantage. However, it was clear that the Sunset Palace Mistress would eventually lose. It was just a matter of time before that happened.

Toward the humiliation and the shouts from the Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King, the Sunset Palace Mistress didn't pay it any heed. It might be because she had too much on her plate at the moment since she was injured and could only be on the defense, rarely attacking. If this were to go on, she would only end up being defeated.

"Submit to me and I'll spare the lives of the others from the Sunset Palace. Resistance is futile. Even if you were to die, I won't let you off. If you were to die, I'll massacre everyone from your Sunset Palace. You should know that I never joke."

These words cause the Sunset Palace Mistress to lose all thoughts of committing suicide. Earlier on, she had thought of committing suicide and it would be best if she could let her body disappear completely. She might be able to do that and it could allow her to protect her chastity. However, the members of the Sunset Palace would be subject to a massacre. Although she won't be the one to kill them, she would indirectly cause their death.

"Palace Mistress, don't concern yourself with what will happen to us. Escape quickly! It won't be too late for you to return to seek revenge in the future!" Someone from the Sunset Palace shouted loudly.

Pfft!

The one who shouted died on the spot immediately, killed by that Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King.

Not only did this not scare off those from the Sunset Palace, on the contrary, it fueled their anger even further and started to curse the Golden Sand Palace. Since they were no match in terms of strength and had no other way out, they could only attack verbally.

After killing some of them, the Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King stopped. He then looked at his few subordinates who were still engaged in the fight and snapped, "Trash, come back."

The Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King dashed out toward the Sunset Palace Mistress, smashing down with a fierce punch, leaving behind a print of a tiger.

Boom!

The Sunset Palace Mistress managed to divert some of the force, but she was still forced back by a far distance. However, before she was prepared to make another move, her enemy's fist once again smashed toward her like a hammer that was going to split the skies.

The Sunset Palace Mistress was injured to begin with and if she were to take this blow, she would probably not be able to fight anymore.

She felt desperate. If she were to forcibly take it head on, she would be left with insufficient power to even commit suicide. If she was apprehended, she would end up in a horrible plight. She wasn't afraid of death. She was afraid of being humiliated.

She couldn't ignore the Sunset Palace. Otherwise, even if she were to die, she wouldn't be at peace. Looking at the huge fist that was smashing down fiercely, she gave up on resisting. She had no other way out.

There was no one who could help her. She was a lady and she thought she was very powerful. However, it was still hard for her to survive. Even though she had struggled, she couldn't win...

The Sunset Palace Mistress kept her beautiful eyes opened, calm as water without any ripples. Suddenly, she felt a silhouette appearing before her. She felt that it was very familiar to her, but she soon shook her head. Why would she suddenly think of him at this moment? There was no one who would come to help her.

It was as if time had come to a stop. She looked at the familiar silhouette before her, thinking that it was an illusion. However. this illusion appeared very clear as if it was real.

Boom!

A loud sound rang out, and the Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King's figure was sent flying away by Qing Shui.

The Sunset Palace Mistress looked at this figure in astonishment. At this moment, she now knew that it was real. To think that he had come... the person she thought of at the very last moment had come. When did he become so powerful?

The Sunset Palace Mistress saw the familiar smile from Qing Shui when he turned his head. At that moment, feelings of happiness, agitation, excitement, and grievance gushed up. She went up and wrap her arms around Qing Shui, not being able to hold back her sniffle. Although she had tried her best to control her sound, her shivering body showed that she was aggrieved, just like a pitiful child.

Qing Shui pat her tender back and could not bear to push her away. Thankfully, after a while, the Sunset Palace Mistress let go of Qing Shui while feeling a little embarrassed. After all, there were many people around them.

"Who are you? Why are you interfering in the matters between me and the Sunset Palace?" After being sent flying by Qing Shui's attack, the Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King felt very unsettled. When he saw the Sunset Palace Mistress' actions earlier, he felt both jealous and astonished. Where did this person with such strong cultivation come from?

Qing Shui paid him no heed but instead, looked at the Sunset Palace Mistress and said with a smile, "I'm here to thank you for taking care of the Sea King Palace. I hadn't expected to encounter this. Thankfully I didn't come too late."

"Your appearance is really surprising. I had thought that no one would come to help me. I had no friends." The Sunset Palace Mistress said, a little dejectedly.

"I'm your friend. You aren't willing to be friends with me?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at this charming lady....

It wasn't that she wasn't willing to be friends with Qing Shui. She wanted them to be husband and wife but she knew that Qing Shui wouldn't agree to it. When that happened, they couldn't even be friends. Therefore, she smiled at Qing Shui, "You're my friend. It's enough to have a single friend in one life."

Qing Shui smiled, in full agreement as to what she had said. In fact, it was already sufficient to have someone who knew you well.

"Let me help you settle the things here first." Qing Shui took out some medication for injuries and got her to distribute to those who were injured. A few of the Battle King Crabs had suffered from serious injuries.

"They are very strong. Let me fight with you!" The Sunset Palace Mistress said worriedly.

"You're injured as well. Just take a rest here and watch me fight. It'll be very fast. Be nice." Qing Shui said confidently.

The Sunset Palace Mistress was a little of a panic as she gazed at Qing Shui's back. The words which he had said earlier made her feel very warm inside and when he told her to "be nice", her heart skipped a bit. She felt that she was like a docile lady, enjoying the protection from her man.

Qing Shui didn't know that she would think so much into it. Otherwise, he wouldn't have said that. He had only casually brought those two words up. He saw how pitifully she had acted earlier, and thus unknowingly said those words, really treating her like a little girl.

When Qing Shui came earlier, he had already heard what the Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King said. This brutal and powerful Golden Sand Palace Lord had taken a liking to the Sunset Palace Mistress' beauty and power. This was the reason for this battle.

While the reason for the battle appeared to be very simple, this was how things always worked. Benefits and greed would lead to battles. If a beautiful lady didn't have great power and a strong backing, she would definitely be bullied by others.

The Sunset Palace Mistress' abilities weren't too bad and ordinary people wouldn't be able to bully her. However, there were always people who were better and it was just a matter of time before they appear. This Golden Sand Palace Lord was one of them.

"Who am I? You don't have to know, but I saw that you were bullying my friend. Is that reason good enough for you?" Qing Shui asked as he walked toward the Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King.

"I don't care who you are. If you leave now, I can forget about pursuing the matter. I'm very clear whether the Sunset Palace has friends or not. I'd advise you not to be meddlesome. You're just a human and you can't bear the burden." The Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King bellowed loudly.

"Hahaha, we'll know after trying me out whether or not I can bear the burden." Qing Shui took out his Golden Battle Halberd and charged over. On his way there, many members of the Golden Sand Palace tried to fend him off, but they were all settled by a single sweep from Qing Shui.

"Everyone, charge! Kill him!" The Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King could tell that Qing Shui was very powerful. However, as a young human, how powerful could he be?

Many of the Golden Battle King Crabs, Violet Golden Battle King Crabs, Golden Sea-Dragon Mermen, and Shark Kings went charging toward Qing Shui. Just these members alone could drown Qing Shui with their sheer number.

In Qing Shui's previous life, the sheer volume of people could stomp people to their deaths. It went to show how great the prowess of numbers was. However, in this world of martial arts, power could change things. Take the current situation for example. As Qing Shui watched the countless opponents who were gushing toward him, he wasn't afraid in the least. The Golden Battle Halberd he was holding released a beam of golden light and with a big swing, it kept on spinning like a fire-wind wheel, taking the lives of those in the surroundings.

There was no one who was a match of Qing Shui. Moreover, after Qing Shui had crippled a Golden Battle King Crab in a single move, the others had shrunk back in few. Not many of them dared to face Qing Shui head-on anymore.

Right now, the Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King himself was feeling a little scared. He now knew that Qing Shui was on a totally different level and didn't give a hoot about them at all. This was what it meant to have someone strong amongst a bunch of weaklings. He was formidable and couldn't be stopped.

The Sunset Palace Mistress watched as Qing Shui's silhouette charged forth and killed groups and groups of enemies. She was astonished at Qing Shui's strength. When he came the previous time, she knew that although he was quite strong, it was definitely not the same level as he was now. He had been much weaker back then.

"Our Golden Sand Palace is a branch of the North Sea Dragon Palace. If you kill us, you can be sure that you'll be pursued and killed by the North Sea Dragon Palace." The Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King bellowed, a little shocked and worried.

He had exchanged another blow with Qing Shui earlier and was dealt with serious injuries. They were clearly not of the same level and even if he were to bring out the North Sea Dragon Palace, Qing Shui might not necessarily give a hoot.

However, he had to try it. Otherwise, it would be over for him right now.

Qing Shui didn't kill all of them but crippled most of their cultivation. Many of them were unable to accept this fact and chose to commit suicide, especially those who were powerful cultivators. However, Qing Shui didn't plan on holding back.

"I don't care about the North Sea Dragon Palace. I only know that you guys must receive punishment and you deserve to die. You people must think about the consequences of the things that you have done. It's impossible for sinners to always have a smooth-sailing life." Qing Shui looked at the Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King.

After saying his piece, Qing Shui dashed out toward the Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King. He was like a sharp golden sword, piercing through the crowd and was unstoppable.

The Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King looked at the Golden Battle Halberd that had pierced through him in great disbelief. His life was seeping away and he was already regretting what he had done. He had been the one dominating this area since the beginning. While the Golden Sand Palace dominated the area, there were also quite a number of existences like the Sunset Palace. Most of them would appear to listen to the Golden Sand Palace, especially when dealing with external threats. The Golden Sand Palace was the leader amongst them.

It was a pity that this time around. What the Golden Sand Palace had done had infuriated the Sunset Palace Mistress. He wanted to merge the Sunset Palace and the Golden Sand Palace and for the Sunset Palace Mistress to be his woman. Greed and temptation had caused him to make the worst decision in his entire life. Even worse, he didn't have the chance to make amendments.

This was how people were. There were some mistakes that could be made many times without having to suffer from any consequence. However, there were also mistakes which could not be made, not even once. Just that one time alone could cause the person to be doomed.

1655 - Chapter 1655 - Hope, Sunset Palace Mistress, Killing

With great power, it was easy to turn the tides of the situation. The Sunset Palace was in cheers. It was like they were given another chance. The more one recovers something after losing it, the more they would treat the thing preciously.

However, the members of the Golden Sand Palace were as if they had dropped into an ice cave. Victory had been snatched away right before their eyes. If their Palace Lord got to eat meat, they would be able to have a share in at least the soup as well. By then, they would be able to do anything to the Sunset Palace. However, right now, it was that others could do whatever they wished to them.

After the top-notch cultivators were crippled, the rest wouldn't be able to do much. They were all left to be dealt with by the Sunset Palace. The things were settled very quickly in less than an hour after Qing Shui had arrived.

This was the benefits of great power. Absolutely suppressing. Even the Golden Sand Palace which was even more powerful than the Sunset Palace was unable to hang on for an hour before Qing Shui.

The Sunset Palace Mistress walked up next to Qing Shui. The enemies had been wiped out but the surroundings were still filled with the stench of blood. However, the sea's ability to protect and cleanse itself was very strong. It wouldn't take long before the place would become as pure as before.

"How are your injuries?" Qing Shui turned and said, smiling at the Sunset Palace Mistress.

Her countenance looked a little pale and her charm had dropped a little. Instead, there was now a pitiful and feminine aura. She had been extremely charming to begin with. Extremely feminine even amongst all ladies. At this moment, the way she appeared gave others an indescribable urge. The feeling of seduction was very strong.

The Sunset Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui with a slightly dazed expression as he looked back at her and she felt very happy. A smile appeared on her face, "Am I beautiful?"

"You are!" Qing Shui said honestly.

"Do you like it?" The Sunset Palace Mistress asked, slightly lowering her head. This lady had never appeared so weak before Qing Shui. In the past, she had maintained a powerful image but now, she appeared to be a little shy.

A lady like her could only be subdued by a powerful man for her to be willing to give her heart to the man. Moreover, it wasn't just to be strong in power. The man must also be someone she liked. For example, the Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King was stronger than her but she didn't like him.

"I do!" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Then shall I give myself to you, with the Sunset Palace as my dowry." The Sunset Palace Mistress lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook his head helplessly and said, smiling. "Like and love are different. I like all beautiful ladies but if I were to marry all of them, won't I die of fatigue?"

Qing Shui had spoken a little too straightforwardly as he rubbed his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. The Sunset Palace Mistress also felt a little embarrassed. She was a mature lady. There were many things she had not experienced, but she did know about them.

"You said that you like me. What would I have to do to make you love me? I love you." The Sunset Palace Mistress said softly.

Qing Shui didn't understand. When this lady had first met him, she had wanted to become his. It was still the same now. He said helplessly, "Loving someone is very strange. It might happen at the first sight, or it might never happen even after living together for a lifetime. Love is something that happens unintentionally. When you realize that you have fallen in love with the other party, you wouldn't know when the love had started."

"I fell in love with you at first sight. I'm willing to wait for you, to let time prove it. You don't have to say anything. I won't shamelessly bother you. However, you must allow me the freedom to love you." The Sunset Palace Mistress said slowly, her beautiful eyes looking at Qing Shui with deep feelings of love.

Qing Shui slowly turned away his gaze. It wasn't that easy to digest a lady's loving feelings. This was a problem that was the same for all men. Toward ladies, especially beautiful ladies, it wasn't hard for men to develop feelings for them.

Qing Shui looked at the lady who appeared slightly dejected, not knowing how to console her. It might be that the more he tried to console her, the harder she would fall for him. He might as well let nature takes its course. Maybe her feelings for him would slowly fade away with time, just like how it was for Ziche Sha. Wasn't she living a blissful life as well?

When Qing Shui visited the Sunset Palace again, the Sunset Palace Mistress' injuries had mostly recovered. Qing Shui asked casually, "Are the Sunset Palace's losses this time huge?"

"With your medicinal pills, not many powerful cultivators died. Those who were injured could still recover from their injuries." As the Sunset Palace Mistress said that, there seemed to be a hint of grief in her eyes.

"Don't be sad. This is the destiny of all cultivators. They had expected for such a day to come. You've already done a very good job." Qing Shui consoled her.

"Your wife is the Palace Mistress of the Sea King Palace and she now has your help. It's very hard for ladies to survive in this world, especially for people like us. Not only do we have to compete for benefits, we must also keep our guard up to prevent others from targeting us." The Sunset Palace Mistress sighed as she spoke with great misery.

"Is the North Sea Dragon Palace very powerful?" Qing Shui thought of what the Ancient Golden Sand Sea-Tiger King had said earlier, repeating trying to use the North Sea Dragon Palace to pressurize him.

"The Ice Ocean Domain is only a branch of the North Ocean Domain. The truly powerful influences in the north sea. The Sea Dragon Palace is considered a powerful influence but I'm not sure how powerful they are. However, they are much more powerful compared to the influences in the Ice Ocean Domain."

Saying this, the Sunset Palace Mistress appeared a little worried.

"Don't worry, the North Sea Dragon Palace won't step into this place. I won't let them wreak havoc here." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. After all, this place was where the Sea King Palace was situated and as long as the Sunset Palace was fine, the Sea King Palace would be as well.

Both Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge were now in no way inferior to the Sunset Palace in terms of their strength. However, the Sea King Palace was short of powerful experts....

"Qing Shui, I don't know how strong you are, but it's said that the Sea Dragon Palace has Divinities." The Sunset Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui and said. She was actually clear that even if she didn't know of Qing Shui's exact cultivation, this man was definitely at the Divine grade.

When Qing Shui hear about the Divine grade now, he wasn't as resistant as before. In the past, he would feel apprehensive at the mention of this. In that case, although he might be able to run if he were to encounter Divinities, there would always be a situation where he wouldn't be given the chance to flee. Yet, he wouldn't have been able to win against them.

"There's no need to worry. I feel that the Sea Dragon Palace won't take action just for a Golden Sand Palace. At the least, they wouldn't be so fast in taking action." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"The Golden Sand Palace has many people. The news will reach the Sunset Palace very quickly." The Sunset Palace Mistress shook her head and said.

Qing Shui's heart felt a little heavy, just a little. With his current abilities, in additions to the fact that he could weaken his opponents, he would still have some chances of winning even if he were to encounter some slightly stronger Divinities.

As these ran through his mind, he still felt great. He smiled and said, "Don't worry. We'll deal with things as they come. We just need to live every day happily and fulfilling. Whether we worry or not, we still have to go through the days. Relax."

When the Sunset Palace Mistress saw Qing Shui like this, she smiled, "When you're around, there's nothing that I'm afraid of. This is a very strange feeling and I like it."

Qinghan Ye smiled. This was the first time that a lady was wooing him so fiercely. Even Xiang Bao hadn't been like this in the past. There was also a lady with the Nine Yin Body. Qing Shui suddenly thought of Qinghan Ye, the lady with a great beauty who had the Nine Yin Body. It had been so many years and he wondered if she was doing well.

Qing Shui suddenly realized that upon thinking of her, he missed her a little. He only wanted to see her for a little bit. In the past, he had been very close with this lady and there had been strange feeling between them. Although there were many times when he had forgotten about her, she hadn't been completely out of his mind.

Now that he thought of her, he had an urge to see her immediately.

There were no other intentions behind this. He simply wanted to see how she had been.

"Who are you thinking off? Why are you so deep in your thoughts?"

Qing Shui shook his head. Of course, he wouldn't say who he was thinking about. He smiled and said, "I'll watch out for the things happening here. If any experts were to come, I'll be able to notice them. Don't worry. I was the one who killed them so they should come to look for me."

"I'm not afraid that they'd come to look for me. I hope that you'll be well." The Sunset Palace Mistress turned and headed to the window as she said this.

The hardest thing to receive was a beauty's favor. Qing Shui didn't know if this counted as a beauty's favor but he really felt that he did owe her something. Thinking of this, he knew that it was because the Sunset Palace Mistress liked him.

"Both of us will be fine. A cultivator's life is fragile yet long. If there aren't any accidents, both of us will be able to live on for very long. Cherish life." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I will. Can you promise me one thing?" The Sunset Palace Mistress turned to look at Qing Shui.

"Go on, I'll promise you whatever I can." Qing Shui's words gave him a lot of leeways. He would promise what he could but if it wasn't something he could do, he won't be able to give his word.

"In the future, if you have time, can you come and visit me? We're friends, so you won't reject me, right?" The Sunset Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui and said. She was afraid that Qing Shui would reject her and she was also afraid of seeing his unwilling gaze.

"What kind of request is this? If I have time, I'll definitely come to look for you." Qing Shui cheerfully said.

Qing Shui didn't stay for very long and bade farewell. before he left, he told her not to worry. If anything were to happen here, he would definitely do his best to rush back.

The Sunset Palace Mistress smiled and sent Qing Shui off. As she looked at Qing Shui's departing silhouette, she couldn't hold back her dejectedness. Being attracted to someone yet not being able to do anything was really depressing. It was a feeling of keeping things stuffed up in the heart and unable to release them.

She had no idea if Qing Shui would return. The Sea Dragon Palace's power was very terrifying. She hoped that Qing Shui would be able to appear when she was in trouble and yet, she also hoped that he would never appear.

She felt very contradicted. Qing Shui's departure made her felt very empty inside. Suddenly, her feelings for many things seemed faded and the world seemed to be a lot colder. She didn't know that she would experience such changes and her beautiful silhouette seemed to have become weaker and softer.

Qing Shui returned to the Divine Cave. This time around, both ladies were around. They weren't surprised by Qing Shui's appearance. Yiye Jiange smiled and said, "You just came back from the Sunset Palace, right? How are things?"

Qing Shui knew that they would definitely find out when there was such a great commotion. He smiled and said, "It's probably over for the Golden Sand Palace. However, the North Sea Dragon Palace may come. Oh right, how does the Sea Dragon Palace fare in terms of their strength?"

Muyun Qingge frowned, "The North Sea Dragon Palace is about the same level as a weak Immortal Sect."

When Qing Shui heard this, he didn't feel optimistic. The influences in the world of the seas were all connected. An influence would have a stronger influence backing them up and that stronger influence would have an even stronger influence backing them up. However, most of the connection would break off after one or two chains. It was impossible for the chain to continue on forever. It was because those at the top wouldn't care for the fight between two ants and thus, they wouldn't be interested in getting involved.

1656 - Chapter 1656 - Sunset Palace Mistress' Dejectedness, North Sea Dragon Palace

Although Qing Shui felt that this matter wouldn't implicate too many parties, there were always exceptions. No matter who were to encounter such exceptions, they would feel down as a result.

"That's still fine. As long as they aren't too powerful, it'll be fine. The Sea King Palace needs to get stronger and it's even more so for the two of you. This place is very near to the Sunset Palace and it isn't safe either." Qing Shui said helplessly.

"There's no need for you to be too worried. Maybe the Sea Dragon Palace wouldn't be willing to get involved in such a trifle matter." Muyun Qingge said calmly.

This lady whose beauty was in no way inferior to Yiye Jiange had a very unique identity. She was from the Drakaina tribe. This tribe was few in numbers and all of them had very noble statuses. They were the royal family in the oceans.

This royal family was different from the royal families in the dynasties. It was a nobility that came with their bloodline. It was like one's disposition and wasn't something that could be changed as easily as clothes.

Qing Shui thought of her bloodline and it was only now that he realized that he could stimulate her bloodline. Both Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange were now at the early stage of the Peak God Grade and if he were to help Muyun Qingge now, he might be able to help her attain a breakthrough.

Thinking about these ideas, Qing Shui felt like trying them out. After all, if Muyun Qingge were to get stronger, Yiye Jiange wouldn't lose out either. The two of them were as close as sisters and it was a good thing for them no matter which of them became stronger.

"Miss, I have a way to raise your cultivation level. Are you willing to try it out?" Qing Shui said directly.

Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui in astonishment, "Can it be done?"

"Yes. This is the power of the blood in your body. I don't know if it'll work on Jiange but it'll definitely work on you. Now is the time when we need more power. Would you like to give it a go?" Qing Shui asked, reservedly.

"Alright." Muyun Qingge nodded. There had already been times when Qing Shui had to give her treatments so she was no longer afraid that Qing Shui would do anything to her. Moreover, after such a long period of time, she had also realized that this man wasn't bad. After all, how bad could a man be when he could be Yiye Jiange's husband?

When Qing Shui helped Muyun Qingge stimulate her potential, he didn't try to hide it from anyone. He got Yiye Jiange to be on guard at the side. This time around, Muyun Qingge wore a thin layer of clothes which were loosely-fitted. However, her beautiful figure still exuded a lethal attraction. The bumps on her chest lifted up her thin layer of clothes and that perfect shape made Qing Shui's throat dry.

He had already seen her without clothes but it had been a long time ago. Right now, he had a slight urge to remove her clothes for her, to sense that charming taste for himself.

Qing Shui tried hard to control his emotions. He saw Muyun Qingge's slightly teasing gaze and a hint of blush on her face. Yiye Jiange didn't stay in the room.

Yiye Jiange knew that the reason Qing Shui asked her to stay is to make it clear that there was nothing between him and Muyun Qingge. Of course she wouldn't stay.

Muyun Qingge was now acting very strange. This man's wife was outside and she was also her sister. But right now, Muyun Qingge felt as if she was doing something being her back.

The method of stimulating potential was still through acupuncture. Moreover, now that Qing Shui had the Benevolent Golden Buddha, the effect had been doubled. This was a huge breakthrough and there were tremendous benefits.

There were some special areas that required acupuncture as well. For example, on her chest. The gold needles were all nine inches in length and when Qing Shui pushed in the needle, his hand trembled and touched that peak.

As Muyun Qingge was required to wear very light clothes, she wasn't wearing anything inside and the exterior layer was very thin as well.

Qing Shui's hand felt that protruding point at the peak. It was a very clear feeling. Muyun Qingge shivered and her face immediately turned flush red.

However, Muyun Qingge didn't say anything. She had let out a soft groan earlier that was beyond her control. She had secretly blamed Qing Shui, not knowing if this man had done this intentionally. After all, when Qing Shui was applying acupuncture on her chest, she didn't look.

Qing Shui was now feeling very awkward and unsettled. It was as if he had intentionally taken advantage of her. He mustn't try to explain himself. The more he tried to explain himself, the worse the situation would become.

Luckily, everything else thereafter progressed very smoothly. Still, the beautiful body that was right in front of his eyes made Qing Shui flustered. Yiye Jiange was fortunately around so he won't have to hold it in for these few days.

A drop of mysterious blood essence formed in Muyun Qingge's body. This was the Drakaina's Dragon God's Blood. Qing Shui kept using his Heavenly Vision Technique and when he saw that drop of Dragon God Blood Essence, he heaved a sigh of relief. As long as this succeeded, the first attempt would be successful. Furthermore, Qing Shui was sure that Muyun Qingge would become a Divinity in the future.

However, she wouldn't be too powerful. This drop of blood essence in Muyun Qingge's body was like a weak spark. Still, it soon showed signs of being able to cause a great fire.

With the Gold Needle Constitution Nurturing technique, the blood in her body started to seethe. Qing Shui had helped her to strengthen her foundations and nurtured her constitution twice. That, in addition to her unique physique, was the reason why Qing Shui would dare to help her stimulate the powers of her bloodline. Very soon, she would face her greatest False God Tribulation and if she could get through that, she would become a Divinity.

Before the False God Tribulation arrived, Qing Shui carried Muyun Qingge and appeared outside the Divine Cave.

The False God Tribulation was both very amazing and powerful. A thunderbolt landed despite there being a thick layer of seawater. it seemed to totally disregard the powerful obstruction of the water. This was the first time Qing Shui had seen such a powerful thunder tribulation....

Qing Shui had only experienced the False God Tribulation once; he had always been full of anticipation to encounter it. It was because, with each occurrence, he would become a lot more powerful. It was a pity that even if he had attained a breakthrough to the Divine Grade and attained a breakthrough to the Ninth Heavenly Layer, he still wouldn't have encountered any False God Tribulations. This made Qing Shui felt very depressed.

Muyun Qingge had no problems at all, fending off the thunderbolts. Even when a powerful thunderbolt came down at the very end, she managed to pull through. When everything calmed down, Qing Shui was very happy when he sensed the aura coming from Muyun Qingge. She was at about 300 Dao force.

This wasn't considered bad but Muyun Qingge still couldn't sense Qing Shui's abilities. This young man's strength was truly unfathomable.

Despite that, Muyun Qingge still felt very happy. She was now a Divinity as well. This was a very great improvement as there were no Divinities in the Ice Ocean Domain. They only existed in the North Ocean Domain.

No matter the whereabouts, the Divine Grade was a symbol of power. Muyun Qingge sensed the Divinity Spirit in her Dantian. She could see that the Divinity Spirit in her Dantian was a mini version of herself. It looked quite nice.

Qing Shui was very happy as well. Yiye Jiange stayed next to Qing Shui and when she saw that Muyun Qingge had gone over it successfully, she was very happy as well. She went up and took Muyun Qingge's hand. The two ladies chatted happily as they headed toward where Qing Shui was.

"Thank you!"

Muyun Qingge's life had been saved by Qing Shui and this breakthrough was something he had realized for her. Moreover, the Divinity Spirit was the ability of Ancient Divine Drakainas.

Ancient Divine Drakaina Chant: Increases the individual's overall defense by six folds. Also increases all abilities by one fold. Will not be affected by seduction and immunity to negative influences to poison and mind. Battle prowess increased by 50% while in water. When outside of water, the individual's battle prowess will not decrease. Has a suppressing effect on life forms in the water and the effectiveness is not defined. The level can be increased.

With the breakthrough, Muyun Qingge was now a lot stronger than before. Under the effect of the Divine Heavenly Technique, her abilities were even stronger. Her attacking prowess had now reached 600 Dao force and when in water, it would be at 900 Dao force.

It was terrifying enough. Sensing the great power she had, Muyun Qingge felt an indescribable sense of achievement. There was nothing in this world that was greater than power.

"There's no need to stand on ceremony. We are friends. This is something that I can do and I didn't have to put in much effort." Qing Shui shook his head and said.

"Alright, the two of you should stop being so polite with each other. Come. This is a day worth celebrating. Let's go get some food and celebrate for Sister Qingge."

The three of them returned to the Divine Cave.

This place was already home to the two ladies. They had spent a very long time here. As long as the Sea King Palace was fine, they would stay here. This was also a transport point for the Qing Clan so this place was also a great place for Qing Shui. He had a room to himself here and the two ladies had their own rooms as well. With Yiye Jiange here, this was a home for him. A small home.

The atmosphere was very good. This time around, the two ladies spoke more and Qing Shui less. Most of the topics were about the things in some ocean domains. It was only now that Qing Shui realized that Muyun Qingge knew a lot about the ocean and she seemed to know many things in the North Ocean Domain very well.

Muyun Qingge and Qing Shui had a few cups of wine. Qing Shui and the two ladies had whipped up the food together and the wine they drank was the best Plum Blossom Wine with the longest age. The two ladies even drank a small vat of it.

Qing Shui stayed behind. The ladies seemed to have many things to talk about and went to one of the rooms. Qing Shui felt anxious from all the wait yet didn't know what to do.

Thankfully, when it got a little later and had turned dark, Yiye Jiange returned to her room. The moment she reached her room, she was wrapped into an embrace. The familiar aura revealed who it was. Other than Qing Shui, there wasn't anyone else around.

Qing Shui accurately landed a kiss on her soft lips, greedily sucking on them. His hands masterfully removed her clothes.

"Qing Shui, Sister Qingge is next door." Yiye Jiange quickly said in a soft voice.

"So what about it? She can't stop a couple from doing their stuff, right? This is something that concerns the future generation." Qing Shui smiled and said, going down for another kiss.

This time around, Yiye Jiange didn't resist anymore and returned the kiss. However, she made sure not to make any sounds.

Actually, when cultivators reach a certain level, they would be able to find out what was happening next door without even making the effort to listen. However, Qing Shui didn't care about that anymore. He had been burning up from the episode with Muyun Qingge earlier in the day, and now, he was entangled with Yiye Jiange without any restrains.

Yiye Jiange tried very hard to not let out any sounds but would still occasionally cry out. Qing Shui felt that he was especially excited today. It wasn't just him though. He could feel that it was the same for Yiye Jiange. It was because Yiye Jiange had reached orgasm very quickly, taking only half the time that she usually did.

It was all because Muyun Qingge was next door. They knew that Muyun Qingge would definitely be able to hear the sounds and motions in this room and anyone would be able to know what they were up to.

Muyun Qingge had attained a breakthrough in her cultivation and her spiritual sense was extremely clear. Moreover, her amazing spiritual sense could allow her to see everything within 100 meters. They would be clearly reflected in her mind and it was as if everything that was happening next door was right before her eyes.

The scene of Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange making out was clearly presented before her. She tried closing her eyes and keeping it close all the time, but it was useless.

1657 - Chapter 1657 - Muyun Qingge Attaining Early Divine Grade

While watching the attractive and passionate look of a woman with an otherworldly beauty, she, as a woman, also found her extremely beautiful and alluring. She could also clearly feel both of Qing Shui's and Yiye Jiange's rhythm as they merged into one.

The impact which she received mentally made her feel like a small boat in the middle of a boundless ocean. A boat undulating freely across the sea without any restraint. This kind of impact was more like a kind of excitement. It couldn't be described as a comfortable sensation. It was more likely to be a feeling resulting from taking a peek at other people doing things from the side.

It was human's basic function to feel the seven emotional states. At the moment, Muyun Qingge wasn't sure if her emotions were ignited from the scene which she saw but she realized that slowly, over time, she had begun to stop resisting it.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange enjoyed each other's presences for almost half the night. The two of them, who were so indulged in what they were doing, seemed to have forgotten that there were other people near them. The thought of other people clearly seeing what they were doing never even crossed their minds. Hence, some of the embarrassing positions, as well as the pleasure they had with them, were all seen by Muyun Qingge.

Eventually, by the time the two had calmed down, Qing Shui noticed Muyun Qingge. He could sense a faint Heavenly Dao around him. They were like a pair of eyes. As this happened, he revealed a strange expression on his face.

“What's wrong?” Yiye Jiange asked gently.

“Nothing. I was just reminded of the Dragon King Palace.” Naturally, Qing Shui wouldn't confess to her about it as this would only cause Yiye Jiange to feel ashamed to the point where she might never dare to show her face in the public ever again. She would definitely feel awkward next time when she was in front of Muyun Qingge. In the future, it's very likely that it would be hard for her to contribute anymore. More importantly, he feared that this would leave Yiye Jiange with a traumatic experience.

Everything which happened in a woman's chamber should be kept a secret. Outsiders mustn't be allowed to take part in it. It would have been better if they were all Qing Shui's women. Otherwise, one would feel like they had been completely exposed by an outsider.

On the next day, when the three once again ran into each other, the situation was really awkward. However, the only thing Yiye Jiange was certain about was that Muyun Qingge must have known what she did with Qing Shui in her room. From her view, she only thought that Muyun Qingge might have heard some noises which led her to find out what they did. She didn't know that she had actually seen everything that they were doing.

Similarly, Qing Shui also felt really awkward. Initially, because of how she had stripped in front of him in order to get her wounds treated, he was supposed to be the one who had gained an advantage from her. But now, not only both him and his woman were seen naked by her, they were even seen when they were in the middle of sexual intercourse.

Luckily, the person who saw them was a woman. Every time when he thought about himself being seen having sex with his woman, he wouldn't know how he should feel. Muyun Qingge also knew that Qing Shui noticed her presence. The reason being that she could sense her Spiritual Sense interacting with Qing Shui's.

All three of them shared the same feeling. But all of them also acted like nothing happened before. After they had their meal, Muyun Qingge came up with an excuse to stabilize her strength and left in advance. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange also didn't bother to convince her to stay behind.

“It's your fault! Sex is the only thing you think about.” Yiye Jiange said in an upset tone.

“Ah, well, I thought I had heard someone saying that she's clung onto me to the extent that she couldn't even budge.” Qing Shui chuckled

“Die!” Yiye Jiange blushed as she knocked Qing Shui's head.

“Jiange, tell me. Would you prefer our baby to be a boy or a girl?” Qing Shui asked in a mischievous tone.

“I have never promised to give birth to your child.” Yiye Jiange got embarrassed and responded.

“But I have implanted my seed into you.”

Qing Shui once again got knocked on his head, “...Do you really mind whether the child is going to be a boy or not?”

“No. I just want to see if you would prefer a boy or a girl.”

“...I like both of them.”

“Well then, why don't you give birth to twins of mixed sex?”

......

In a flash, three days had passed. For the past few days, Qing Shui had been to Sunset Palace a few times. After realizing that everything was going on normally, he went back to the Sea King Palace. Muyun Qingge also occasionally left the Sea King Palace, leaving the entire place to Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange alone.

Certainly, Yiye Jiange was aware that Muyun Qingge was only looking for excuses when she said she had things to do and needed to head back. Besides, the both of them shared a relationship almost as close as blood-related sisters.

Unlike Muyun Qingge, Yiye Jiange was unable to awaken her Blood Force. However, Qing Shui noticed an energy that was even greater than the bloodline which Muyun Qingge inherited in her body.

Immortal-defying Force!

Qing Shui didn't know why such power would exist in her body. At one point, she had gained a few benefits from a number of places, twice from the Divine Temple, and once from the Ancient Divine Statue. Could this be the very reason behind the power she possessed?

In the past, Qing Shui had always sensed a mysterious energy within her body. This was also why she managed to achieve such a high level of strength despite her young age. Now that she was significantly more powerful, Qing Shui could finally confirm that it was the Immortal-Defying Force.

There were many kinds of things and people across the continent. Similarly, the number of people who came across unusual encounters every day were also immeasurable. It was precisely because of this that a colorful martial art world was formed. From time to time, geniuses with peerless talent would emerge in this world.

For the past two days, Qing Shui had been hesitating whether he should awaken the strength within her or not. This kind of strength was almost the same as the Blood Force within Muyun Qingge's body. The only difference was that the Immortal-Defying Force was more dominant....

Qing Shui thought about the Golden Buddha Generosity and the Diamond Staff. He thought to himself that there shouldn't be any problems if he used his Five Elements Divine Needle accompanied by his Constitution Nurturing Divine Needle and Life-and-death Needles. Despite thinking this way, he was still hesitating if he should do it.

He was in hesitation for three whole days but he never once mentioned it to Yiye Jiange. Though he might not have said anything, Yiye Jiange was able to tell that he had something on his mind. She went on and asked him about it.

Qing Shui had no intentions of hiding it from her. He confessed everything. Yiye Jiange, who learned that there was an 80% chance that she would succeed, smiled and asked, “Do you wish for me to give it a try?”

“Of course I do! It's just that I don't want to see anything happen to you. So long as there is something which I am not 100% sure if it will work, I don't really want you to risk it...”

Yiye Jiange felt a sense of warmth in her heart and smiled, “There is nothing that's 100% in the world. Even if you have been really confident about something, accidents may still occur. An 80% success rate is already considered to be very high. In fact, when one thing has a higher than 50% chance to succeed, I believe that it can already be considered as something worth doing.”

Qing Shui might not be able to ensure her success but he could at least ensure her safety. It was just that once she failed, she would never be able to feel this strength ever again. This was also why Qing Shui hesitated whether he should do it.

Also, Qing Shui felt that his current strength was already enough to trigger her ability. Even if he had been stronger, he still wouldn't be able to ensure her success. He would still have to face the exact same situation.

Since so many things had been happening recently, Qing Shui was really keen to make her more powerful. This way, the combined strength between her and Muyun Qingge would definitely become something that couldn't be underestimated.

Qing Shui was also really looking forward to the time when his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal unlocked its ninth level. If that happened, he couldn't fathom what kind of benefits he would gain from it. Also, he was hoping for the awakening of the Dragon Form of his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique so that he could cultivate it.

Eventually, Qing Shui made up his mind and gave it a try. He planned to give it his all for it to succeed. Besides, doing it later on didn't seem like it would improve the current situation. Since his strength was already much stronger than hers, extending the gap wouldn't improve the situation.

If she succeeded this time then another Divine Warrior would emerge among his women. The Qing Clan would then enjoy the addition of another Divine Warrior into it. This was a great start. In the future, they would then truly be able to totally dominate an area.

This time, Qing Shui did it at a very slow pace. The reason being that he was 100% sure that Muyun Qingge would succeed and make it through when he was helping her. But now, the chance of success was only 80%. Even so, it was already considered to be a very high success rate. Besides, with Qing Shui's unmatched skill in operating his Qi, things still seemed to be more on the bright side. After all, in the past, he managed to succeed even when the success rate only ranged from 10%-20%, let alone 80%.

Everything went on smoothly at the beginning. This caused Qing Shui to let out a sigh of relief. Over time, Yiye Jiange's body began condensing the Blood Essence of the Immortal-Defying Force. The energy gathering around it was becoming more and more powerful.

At this point, Qing Shui could confirm that Yiye Jiange must have received the Immortal-defying Inheritance. This kind of inheritance was very obscure. Even Yiye Jiange herself wasn't aware of it.

Qing Shui felt very nervous because he was currently igniting the Immortal-Defying Force and both letting it and the Divine Force within to infuse into Yiye Jiange's body.

Hong!

This was a burst in strength which only Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange could feel. The Blood Essence from the Immortal-Defying Force had burst. Its formidable and exquisite energy was spreading around her body at a very fast speed. Qing Shui then quickly proceeded to inject needles across her body. Guiding the energy was equivalent to preventing energy blockage.

At this moment, Yiye Jiange was unable to see nor hear anything from the outside world. It felt as if she had totally been cut off from the exterior. The only thing she perceived was that her body felt as if it was about to burst. She clenched her teeth and operated her own martial techniques. This was something which Qing Shui informed her to do prior to this.

Qing Shui's hands were moving at a very fast speed. Very swiftly, a hundred and eight Gold Needles, as well as a Life-and-Death Needle, were all already injected across Yiye Jiange's body. Following on, he continued to take out each of them to change their positions. His eyes looked as if they hadn't blinked even once. His hands were also very firm and steady.

Immediately, Yiye Jiange's body was already soaked in sweat. Following on, a thin and exquisite blood droplet was seen. It looked fresh and magnificent. But as that happened, Qing Shui dared to not act carelessly. Qing Shui had expected for such a thing to happen.

Just like this, 2 hours had passed. While watching Yiye Jiange who looked like a beautiful woman bathed in blood, Qing Shui felt pained. Luckily, she managed to barely make it through. The Qi Force within her body was slowly becoming weaker and weaker. By the time her Qi Force once again went through another change, Qing Shui immediately carried her up and dashed out of the room.

The final False God Divine Tribulation was here.

While watching the slightly dispirited Yiye Jiange, deep down, Qing Shui was worried, “Listen to me. Be a good girl and hold on until it's over. I will be your knight tonight.”

Yiye Jiange was very tired. There were some blood traces across her face which somehow gave her a bewitching charm. It was a kind of stunning beauty that couldn't be described in words. As she looked at her own blood getting stained over Qing Shui's body, she smiled, “If I really do make it through, you must make your words count.”

This was the first time Yiye Jiange ever responded to Qing Shui's joke. The reason was that she knew that it was very hard for her to make it through.

“If you can't manage to make it through, I will face the consequences with you.” Qing Shui smiled and kissed her.

Yiye Jiange was really scared. She was aware of what would happen if Qing Shui joined in. The strength of the False God Divine Tribulation would immediately multiply by folds. The reason being that by then, it would take Qing Shui's strength as its basis.

“I will make it. I promise! Do not ever join in.” Yiye Jiange's body started flourishing. This was a kind of excess strength generated from a person's mind. It was similar to when a person suffering from starvation who was about to die and found out that there was food a hundred meters ahead of them. By then, even if they were out of energy, they would still burst in strength and leap forward knowing that there was a chance for their survival.

This was precisely the effect Qing Shui wanted. Yiye Jiange knew about it. Despite that, she would still need to rely on herself to create it. She knew that if she couldn't make it on her own, Qing Shui would definitely join in to help her. She would never allow this kind of thing to happen.

The False God Tribulation had finally made its grand entrance. It was obvious that hers was slightly more powerful than Muyun Qingge's. Muyun Qingge was also present. She was standing with Qing Shui on a spot not far away from Yiye Jiange as they watched her go through her False God Divine Tribulation.

Muyun Qingge was feeling very nervous. She was able to tell the situation which Yiye Jiange was in, but at the same time, she was also astounded by what this man was capable of. It didn't matter if it was just about helping them trigger the abilities within their bodies. At least, he was able to trigger them. Usually, the path from False God Divine Tribulation to Divine Grade would take about a hundred years time at least to achieve. And this was still taking into account that said person was a genius. An absolute genius. Of course, there were also exceptional cases with certain people. There were exceptions for everything. For instance, the phenomenon that was taking place right in front of her at the moment was already a good example of this.

1658 - Chapter 1658 - Immortal-defying Force, Immortal-defying Inheritance, Another False God Divine Tribulation's Encounter

The lightning which struck at the beginning was bearable. The purpose of the lightning was to refine her physical body. Hence, she mustn't resist them. She would be fine as long as she withstood them. It was beneficial for her body because the lightning wouldn't cause any damage.

The lightning which continued to strike later on were still helpful to her body, but ordinary people wouldn't be able to withstand their fearsome power. Hence, they would get hurt by them.

After withstanding a few strikes of the lightning, Yiye Jiange's body had recovered a lot. This made Qing Shui feel more relieved. No matter what happened, she must hold on. Qing Shui would never allow any accidents to happen to her.

“Don't feel nervous. Jiange will be fine.” Muyun Qingge was able to tell that Qing Shui was feeling nervous. At the same time, she also couldn't understand what exact emotion he was feeling. He didn't feel as nervous when Muyun Qingge herself was going through her False God Divine Tribulation.

Thinking up to this point, Muyun Qingge was stunned. She was shocked by her own thought. She shook her head and for a moment, feeling confused. She didn't even notice what Qing Shui was saying later on.

Time went on little by little. The lightning which struck from the sky were also getting thicker and thicker. They were almost snow white in color. As they struck the ground, they immediately went into Yiye Jiange's body.

However, only some of them were absorbed into her body. The lightning didn't actually cause Yiye Jiange's body to stiffen. She was constantly avoiding the lightning inside the lightning regions as she absorbed the energies from the tiny lightning, accumulating them little by little to refine her body.

Since it was not her first time going through a False God Divine Tribulation, she was already quite experienced with it. She was also born with an outstanding innate talent. Meanwhile, the Immortal-defying Force within her body wasn't just sitting by doing nothing neither. It formed a faint halo the size of a fist within Yiye Jiange's body.

There were more and more lightning in the air and the ones falling were getting stronger and stronger. The smaller lightning was appearing less and less. Fortunately, Yiye Jiange's body had changed a lot during this period of time.

The powerful lightning strikes caused Yiye Jiange to toter in the air. Qing Shui constantly kept an eye on her from the outside.

At the moment, Yiye Jiange felt very exhausted. She was almost at her limit. But then, in her mind, Qing Shui's face appeared. She suddenly remembered what Qing Shui had said to her.

She remembered that she was already married to Qing Shui. They even agreed on giving birth to a baby. The boy would definitely look like him. The girl, on the other hand, should share less resemblance with him.

Thinking up to this point, it felt as if her body had once again regained strength. If she successfully passed through this trial, she would end up a Divine Warrior. By then, he would no longer have to worry about her. She would also be of help to him.

Her body began to stiffen up. As that happened, she found herself heavily struck by an enormous lightning. As that happened, even her very consciousness was shaken by the strike. That was the fearsomeness of False God Divine Tribulations. There was a huge chance that her own existence could be eliminated entirely.

Luckily, she managed to evade the next lightning. She managed to receive a buffer in her body. There was a saying that went 'An old man lost his mare, but it all turned out for the best'. This was the benefit of being refined with lightning. So long as a person didn't get struck to the point they were erased from existence, the person would receive huge benefits from it. Despite this, there were still people who wouldn't want to take such a risk. After all, it was still a dangerous bet. One careless mistake could cause a person to end up an idiot, so much that they might even be erased from existence.

Similarly, Qing Shui was also very nervous. Yiye Jiange's body was in a very weak state. Though the enormous lightning might not totally annihilate her, he feared that it would strike her the moment when she was in her most frail state.

Following on, yet another two lightning struck. Qing Shui took a few steps forward without himself even noticing it. He was almost about to run to her, particularly the final time the lightning struck. But then he was stopped by Muyun Qingge, “If you do that, not only will it not do good to yourself, it will also harm Jiange and potentially lead her to her death.”

Qing Shui calmed himself down. Yiye Jiange still had the Gold Needles which Qing Shui injected her with. These Gold Needles could help protect her heart and blood veins. It had also managed to help her awaken her potential. For instance, it could help her regain her consciousness at the moment when she was on the brink of fainting.

When the following lightning struck, looking obviously smaller than the last one, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief.

At this moment, the aura being emitted from Yiye Jiange's body was constantly rising. The amount of lightning that struck was starting to decrease. It only took a while until all of them disappeared. Until now, the aura around her body was still constantly rising.

Before Yiye Jiange even sensed her current body, she immediately appeared in front of Qing Shui, “I succeeded!”

Muyun Qingge left without the two of them noticing. Qing Shui only let go of Yiye Jiange after hugging each other for a while, “How are you feeling?”

“Great. I feel that I am significantly more powerful than before. Indeed, the path of martial arts has no limits.” Yiye Jiange said in a grateful tone.

Qing Shui could sense Yiye Jiange's strength. It was just slightly more powerful than Muyun Qingge's. Her strength was already past 1000 Dao Force. It was approximately around 1200 Dao Force.

Her strength could definitely be described as fearsome. Though there was still a huge gap between hers and Qing Shui's strength, her strength could still be considered to have skyrocketed.

A Divine Grade Warrior had finally emerged among Qing Shui's women. Even Qing Shui himself found it a bit hard to believe so. Him breaking through to Divine Grade was already a surprise to himself. It all happened by accident. As for the two girls, they didn't just do it out of carelessness. Despite this, for a moment, Qing Shui still found it really hard to believe.

Yiye Jiange's Divinity Spirit consisted of Immortal-defying Force.

To Qing Shui's surprise, the ability of Immortal-defying Force was exactly the same as the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessel Tyrannical Aura. This had caused Qing Shui to be in great shock. He didn't know which one he should call powerful, whether it was the Immortal-defying Force or the Jade Kirin Dragon Vessels that was the most powerful.

Similarly, it could also be upgraded.

“You must remember what you said!” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yiye Jiange.

Yiye Jiange was stunned. For a moment, she was really embarrassed, being reminded of the things she said about her being his knight. The situation from before was special. Once a person went through a calamity and survived, some changes would occur in the mind. Even Yiye Jiange was no exception. She looked at Qing Shui with a shy expression, “Of course I remember what I said.”...

......

In just a while, two Divine Grade Warriors emerged in the Sea King Palace. This was a very significant change. Within these two days, three powerful Aqua races had already made their way here to request for aid.

The aquatics possessed very powerful sense organs. They were aware that there were a lot of Divine existences here. However, normally, they wouldn't head here as they would have died a meaningless death if they were killed by warriors at the Divine Grade.

The three Aqua races were of the Violet Golden Battle King Crab. They were three brothers with decent strength. But now, there was a significant gap between their strength compared to Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge's.

It was a good thing to have people requesting for aid, particularly in this kind of situation. With sufficient strength, one would have everything under control. If it was in the past, even if these three expert warriors had come to request for help, it was unlikely that they would have offered them help in return.

But now, things were different. If it had been in the past, even if the difference in strength wasn't significant, they must act formally to these people who requested for help as it didn't seem like the other party would be willing to acknowledge allegiance to them. But now, even if they were to act a bit less politely, they would still act knowing their places and acknowledge it.

This was strength. To warriors, it was shown in the form of respect which came from deep within their heart.

They gave the three brothers a Water Entrance and considered them to be one of the Sea King Palace's branches. It was just like the twelve underground branches which the Demon Lord Palace had, only that a Water Entrance was slightly bigger in size.

At the moment, the Sea King Palace also only had very few Water Entrances left. The Carp Tribe, the Black Scaled Mermen and so on. Now, the Ancient Violet Golden Battle King Crab had been added into their arsenal. It was considered as one of the strongest branches of the Sea King Palace.

Qing Shui had met the three brothers before. They were intelligent people. Deep down, they knew that the Sea King Palace's fate to rise up in strength was confirmed. Considering that they were the first party to request for help now, they would most probably turn out to be dozens in the future. In other words, the benefits which they could receive from this would be very significant.

At the moment when Qing Shui met them, he only explained to them about his relationship with the Sea King Palace. He also gave them a few benefits.

The three brothers were aware of Qing Shui's existence. Prior to this, he managed to eliminate the Golden Sand Palace with ease. Now, basically, everyone had been made aware of the strength of the Ice Ocean Domain. Furthermore, when they were in close interaction with Qing Shui, they could feel themselves being suppressed by him to the point where they couldn't breathe.

Things would be fine as long as the goal was achieved. Qing Shui felt that it was time to pay Sunset Palace a visit. Basically, the Sea King Palace was at a stage where they were making swift progress. Qing Shui had a feeling that very soon, the Sea King Palace would develop into the Northern Sea.

The Sunset Palace was the same as usual. The Dragon King Palace didn't make an appearance. This caused Qing Shui to began to wonder if they would not come since it had already been almost a week.

Qing Shui would pay the place a visit every day. The Sunset Mistress was also aware of it and deep down, she felt very happy. Qing Shui was a responsible man. If the Dragon King Palace had made their way here, he would definitely stand in front to protect her. At least, this was how she felt.

Normally, Qing Shui would scan the place from far away. If he knew that everything was going on normally around here, he would leave. It was just that this time, he happened to run into the Sunset Palace Mistress. She smiled as she approached Qing Shui.

This woman had a lovely and beautiful look. The Mermaid Tribe wasn't in the slightest inferior to the Drakaina. They were both the noblest bloodlines across the ocean. They were also quite rare in terms of numbers. It was also quite difficult for them to be discovered, otherwise, they would have been the targets of a lot of forces.

“You came!” Sunset Palace Mistress said happily when she saw Qing Shui.

“Yes, I am here.” Qing Shui's heart was moved at the moment when he saw the Sunset Palace Mistress. It was not the kind of sexual emotion. It was the thought of getting the Sunset Palace to form an alliance with the Sea King Palace.

The Sunset Palace Mistress was, at a time, even more powerful than Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge. She was only half a step away from becoming a Divine Warrior. It could be said that one of her feet had already passed the gate towards the Divine Grade.

She was a mermaid just like Muyun Qingge and because she had a powerful bloodline, Qing Shui could help her break through to the Divine Grade with ease. Even if Qing Shui didn't help her, she would have managed to step in on her own in ten years or less than a hundred years time.

If the Sunset Palace and the Sea King Palace were to help each other and form an alliance, it would only provide them benefits in both the Northern Sea and the Ice Ocean Domain.

“Congratulations for your wife's breakthrough to a Divine Grade Warrior.” Sunset Palace Mistress said with a smile.

Qing Shui knew that she was aware of it. It wasn't difficult for her to learn about such a huge issue.

“Thank you. If the Sunset Palace is to form an alliance with the Sea King Palace, both of our strengths will definitely increase significantly. By then, no one would dare bully us ever again.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“They won't fancy me with the level of strength I am at the moment. I know my own limit. Not to mention that Sunset Palace is currently in a troublesome situation. I think I will pass on that. I won't feel natural with such an alliance going on anyway.” Sunset Palace Mistress shook her head.

“I can help shorten the time needed for you to achieve Divine Grade. Are you willing to give it a go?” Qing Shui made up his mind to make his move. This way, he would have, in total, three Divine Grade Warriors. It would be extremely difficult to take them down. Even the Divine Moon Immortal Sect would be as powerful as the Sea King Palace.

“Really? Are you willing to help me?” Instead of asking if he could help her, Sunset Palace Mistress was asking if he was willing to help her.

“If you don't mind, I can help you. By then, I will introduce you to them and we will form an alliance together. What's your opinion on this?”

“Of course, I am willing to do it. I am just not sure about the others.”

1659 - Chapter 1659 - Successfully Made Through the Tribulation, Shall They Form an Alliance?

Actually, they were all just words of courtesy. Qing Shui smiled, “Rest assured. They would be willing to form an alliance.”

The Sunset Palace Mistress smirked and said, “My name is Luo Qingcheng.”

Qing Shui got to know her name at last, thinking that he had never really addressed her previously. When a woman told you her name, she had, at least, considered you as a friend. Otherwise, she wouldn't tell you. Moreover, it was through this kind of half-initiated way.

“As the name implied. A remarkable beauty.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui didn't mean to provoke her. He couldn't keep avoiding her because she liked him. That would seem as if he was hiding something, making the other party uneasy, thinking that the other hated her very much. That would be seen as signs of wanting the counterpart to leave.

The Sunset Palace Mistress smiled, “It's the first time you complimented my beauty. Beautiful for real?”

“I remember this is not the first time complimenting you, I wouldn't tell a lie. Let's go, I'll help you strengthen your body today and then help you break through tomorrow.” Even though Qing Shui complimented her, he dared not to keep tangling on this matter.

The Sunset Palace Mistress had a full figure, yet it was full and well-rounded at the right places, and lean on where it should be. She had very attractive and voluptuous curves, especially on her chest, waist, and bottom.

This was still while wearing a layer of clothes. Standing in front of Qing Shui, the bulge over the chest was solid, full and upright. It was enormous, but it wasn't a tiny bit of a nuisance. Truly the manifestation of perfection.

Qing Shui tried hard to restrain but still couldn't help letting his eyes wandering twice. The Sunset Palace Mistress held out her hand and waved in front of Qing Shui, “If you enjoy staring so much, Why don't I take off my clothes?”

Qing Shui shook his head at once, “Silly, lust is part of human nature. Please don't seduce me.”

Looking at Qing Shui's solemn face despite the constant stares on her chest, she couldn't hold back her laughter. There was an unspoken enticement in her magnetic voice. She did not hate Qing Shui staring at her. Perhaps it was because she liked him, but she didn't find a good excuse for herself.

Even though the Sunset Palace Mistress said it that way, her face still flushed a little. She was a mature lady. She was only this shy while facing Qing Shui, as the others lacked the capital to deserve such expression of hers.

“I will be waiting for you, until the day I grow old.” whispered the Sunset Palace Mistress.

Qing Shui smiled helplessly. He was not pretending. He just simply did not want to bear any more responsibilities. Loving someone required one to undertake the responsibilities of love. He had spent too much time coming through the storms. Hence, at the moment, he didn't want to mess with Muyun Qingge, Sunset Palace Mistress, and Xue Nuo.

Men liked beautiful women, but to like is not to love. It would be easy if Qing Shui was the kind of man who leaves after taking advantage. Yet, he was not. Furthermore, he really did not fall for them.

“Why is it so? I'd always thought that I would end up with one woman, but now I feel sorry for them.”

“Although I've never experienced love, I at least know that love is unconditional. There's nothing to be sorry for.” Sunset Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

“Alright, let's drop that love topic. There'd be a hundred ways to tell it when it's told by a hundred men. Let me help with your constitution nurturing.”

Qing Shui helped Sunset Palace Mistress by carrying out the needle therapy. There wasn't much awkwardness throughout the procedures.

The toxins excreted from Sunset Palace Mistress's body weren't a lot but still left her embarrassed, as she watched how the black liquid dripped from between her fingers.

Qing Shui knew how she felt as it had happened to other women too. After all, the smell was very unpleasant. He smiled, “It's already considered to be an extremely low amount of toxins coming out. Your body is fine.”

There were barely more than ten droplets of them, but the stench of each droplet was quite intense.

Qing Shui brought and cleared out the small bowl. At the moment, the Sunset Palace Mistress still had needles on her body. She opened her mouth wanting to say something, but she didn't, only leaving a gentle look in her eyes.

After Qing Shui took out the needles, he kept thinking. A lot of things had happened these few days. Mainly, there was an enormous breakthrough in his own strength. Much coincidentally, he got the Benevolent Golden Buddha.

Thus, that allowed Muyun Qingge and Yiye Jiange to become powerful Divines.

Very soon, the Sunset Palace Mistress would be a powerful Divine as well.

Qing Shui was certain about the Sunset Palace Mistress. After all, there was Muyun Qingge as an example. Both of them were similar.

The next day, Qing Shui started to excite the Sunset Palace Mistress' bloodline straightaway. In the legends, the Mermaid Tribe had the blood of the Mermaid God in their bodies. it was predominantly excitable. However, if it were to excite a Mermaid of Martial Saint Level, she would never become Divine. Not even False God would be possible, regardless of the efforts paid in.

It was only possible if the peak level of False God was achieved.

Everything was happening in an orderly manner: Activating, leading and then causing False God Divine Tribulation, False God's final and greatest False God Tribulation.

Looking at this False God Tribulation, Qing Shui could guess Sunset Palace God's breakthrough strength should be similar to Muyun Qingge but it wouldn't outshine Yiye Jiange....

Before breakthrough, the Sunset Palace Mistress was the strongest. After breakthrough, Yiye Jiange would be the most powerful one. This was related to inheritance. The blood relationships of Drakaina and Mermaid were about the same. However, the Drakaina's lineage was more tyrannical in strength while the Mermaid's lineage was stronger in enticement. In short, they were six of one and half a dozen of another.

Things went exceptionally smooth for the Sunset Palace Mistress, even better than Muyun Qingge. There were only Qing Shui and Sunset Palace Mistress here. When everything returned to peacefulness, the Sunset Palace Mistress happily appeared before Qing Shui and gave him a hug.

“I am merely giving you a hug so don't you reject me. Don't worry, I won't pester you. Just let me hug you.”

Qing Shui came to a profound realization now, it was way more attainable for women to pursue men as if they're only separated by paper. On the other side, men going after women was as if there were mountains in between them. Despite his resistance now, a sense of tenderness and sympathy had seemingly sprouted from his heart. It could be associated with her liking him. Nevertheless, he couldn't deny its existence. As the saying goes, love could be with or without reasons. The logic behind it was that love itself was unreasonable.

Qing Shui embraced her and felt the intense pressure on his chest. The thin fabric allowed Qing Shui to feel that silky smooth skin distinctly. The rising and falling curves of this skin-hugging sensation led to changes in his body.

Previously for the sake of needle therapy, the Sunset Palace Mistress only wore thin, light, sleepwear-like clothes with nothing else beneath. There wasn't much difference in their heights and those changes pushed against the most crucial part.

The Sunset Palace Mistress shivered, letting out a noise uncontrollably that caused a blood rush in Qing Shui. The Sunset Palace Mistress raised her head, her face flushed bloodily red. Qing Shui felt extremely awkward and said, “It's the natural reflex. If there was no response with your embrace, then I should probably go to the physician.”

The Sunset Palace Mistress threw a glance at Qing Shui, gently pulled away from him, “I'll go and change.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and shook his head helplessly. He finally understood why some men owned many women in his past life while others couldn't even have the ones they tried very hard to go after.

When Sunset Palace Mistress came out fully dressed, she was dressed in a mature and graceful way. Though, she was not a grown lady yet. She was only a young woman.

In fact, Qing Shui still couldn't get how could so many great women be able to preserve their integrity over the years. Thinking of that, the only reason would be that they were way too excellent and that they failed to find the right ones.

That made Qing Shui feel very narcissistic since all these women apparently liked him.

The Sunset Palace Mistress's strength was below 1000 Dao, but slightly higher than Muyun Qingge's 900 Dao. Soon, Qing Shui found out her capabilities of God Dao and primordial spirit.

Remarkable Enticement!

The capability of Remarkable Enticement was similar to Muyun Qingge's but her greater strength was to distract the opponent's attention. Moreover, its effect on women was jealousy, stronger than the effect on men.

In a battle of life and death, it was life-threatening to be distracted. Hence, the Sunset Palace Mistress's capabilities of God Dao and primordial spirit were still terrifying and they could be upgraded.

Qing Shui had a feeling now that all capabilities of God Dao and primordial spirits could probably be upgraded, yet it was not that handy to upgrade them.

After the breakthrough, the Sunset Palace Mistress gave out a faint, wispy aura, much more enticing than before. Remarkable enticement, it was really a remarkable enticement; the Sunset Palace Mistress knew of her own capabilities.

“How does it feel to be such a pretty woman? Are you happy?” Qing Shui looked at her, smiling.

It's the same for good-looking men and women. They should be very confident. A capable man could still be confident looking ugly, but if a woman looked ugly, she wouldn't be pleased even with her capability.

“It's useless to be even prettier. You wouldn't like it.” Sunset Palace Mistress smirked, looking at Qing Shui peacefully.

This didn't make Qing Shui uneasy. If it was that look full of grudge, it would have further burdened Qing Shui, making him guilty.

To celebrate, the Sunset Palace Mistress made some dishes herself. She had learned to cook these days. While cooking, Qing Shui handed over some spices. When the delicious dishes were done, she couldn't believe it herself, but soon after she knew that it must have been due to the spices.

Qing Shui gave her an Interspatial Silk Sachet. There were things like liquor and spices, and some medicine for skin nourishment.

“You treat me so well. Aren't you afraid of me clinging on to you?” Sunset Palace Mistress grinned at Qing Shui.

“You won't.” Qing Shui smiled. This woman was not that clingy type of woman.

She was a proud and lofty woman as she had admitted. She had already confessed her feelings so she was brave enough. It was Qing Shui who did not accept her at the moment, so she had already done what she should. If it didn't end well, it was because she had not found her destiny yet, or they were not meant to be.

He opened up a wine jar, made by Qing Shui himself.

“Fine wine and fine woman, that's wonderful. Cheers!” Qing Shui held up his glass, smiling.

The Sunset Palace Mistress laughed happily, suddenly realized it was alright this way too. It felt good. She felt warm in her heart. There was still somebody who cared about her in this world, helping her without ulterior motives.

Her biggest capital was her own body. She was willing to give it to him but he did not want it. Despite being a bit upset, it was also due to this reason that Qing Shui kept on complimenting her beauty. As beautiful as a woman was, she needed compliments too. Especially when they were from a man she liked.

“Thanks!” Sunset Palace Mistress smiled, holding up her glass.

1660 - Chapter 1660 - Remarkable Enticement, Breakthrough of The Sunset Palace Mistress

" Why the sudden courtesy?" Qing Shui smiled.

Sunset Palace Mistress shook her head, " This isn't courtesy, I would never be courteous to you, but I still wanted to say this to you. Apart from this, I couldn't think of anything else to say."

Sunset Palace Mistress didn't say anything else. After all, her most precious capital is herself. Yet, even though she was willing to give it to him, he wouldn't accept it. She knew he wasn't totally uninterested in her body, but he was restraining himself, or he didn't want to hurt her.

That made her fall for him even more. She knew that if he was the kind of man who drooled at her beauty, even if he got her body, but he would never capture her heart.

Women are precisely so contradictory. She had taken the initiative, but she now felt that this was the best ending. If he had happily accepted her confession at the very beginning, she wouldn't know if she'd still like him, or if she'd really given herself to him.

"Sunset Palace's strength isn't bad, I'd bring you to Sea King Palace tomorrow and let you guys get acquainted with each other. Let's see what plans you'd have for the future. I hope you guys can make the best allies." Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

"Don't worry, I will." Sunset Palace Mistress said joyfully.

This woman understood others very well. She knew what Qing Shui was thinking about and knew what she ought to do.

......

Qing Shui stayed a night in Sunset Palace, but nothing happened of course. The next day, he went straight to the Divine Cave within the Sea King Palace.

When the two women saw Qing Shui bringing the Sunset Palace Mistress over, they seemingly understood something. If Qing Shui knew their thoughts, he would have switch to another method. Yet, this erroneous means actually caused the three women to get along in no time.

Yiye Jiange smiled as she glanced at Qing Shui, but she didn't say a word. Deep inside, she lamented this casanova for being such a womanizer. Yet she wasn't surprised since she was one of his women and she knew that this man was very lovable.

The three of the women now knew each other's strengths, after all, their spiritual senses were strong, without much disparity. However, the current Yiye Jiange could stand up to the both of them. This was the extent of the gap between them.

"Since you're now acquainted with each other, I get straight to the point. Everyone here is a friend. I hope that you can become best friends and the strongest of allies. In the future, whether you would be here or expanding into the Northern Ocean Domain, I hope that you can advance and retreat together. Of course, this is just a suggestion. What happens in the end depends on yourselves." Qing Shui laughed.

Actually, with Qing Shui's suggestion, it was basically decided. It wasn't because of Qing Shui's tyranny, but because he held unique places in each of their hearts, especially Yiye Jiange who regarded Qing Shui as her man.

Muyun Qingge had been rescued by Qing Shui once, and her current strength was also due to Qing Shui. The Sunset Palace Mistress's situation was similar to Muyun Qingge as well.

" I want to merge the Sunset Palace into the Sea King Palace, what do you think?" The Sunset Palace Mistress said after pondering.

Qing Shui was deeply moved. This woman was very resolute. Her suggestion meant that she would give up her Sunset Palace.

Muyun Qingge shook her head, "We can merge, the name is just secondary. It's fine to name it Sunset Palace, Sea King Palace, or even Sunset Sea King Palace, it doesn't matter. How do we decide the ranking of the Palace Mistresses?"

Muyun Qingge was very frank. Sunset Palace Mistress also knew that the Sea King Palace originally belonged to Muyun Qingge but now Yiye Jiange was the strongest.

Yiye Jiange smiled, "Sister Qingcheng shall be the First Palace Mistress, sister Qingge be the Second Palace Mistress, and I'd be the Third Palace Mistress, we'll work together as one. We'd have a ceremony for our consolidation someday, what do you think?"

“We're sisters, these are just titles. We'd discuss with each other when things happen.” The Sunset Palace Mistress smiled.

Qing Shui was delighted to see that their discussion had concluded. Presently they'd all become warriors of Divine grade, they had learned to accept many things. Because of Qing Shui, things went without a hitch. With him around, material possessions amounted to nothing.

Qing Shui could naturally sense their feelings. Regardless of the reason behind it, they were at the very least from the bottom of the heart. Perhaps it came from accepting everything related to someone you love. In any case, the present relationship between the three women was very good.

As long as they sincerely wanted to get along, they could be good friends. Furthermore, since their strengths, appearances, and statuses were similar, they already held each other at high regard, it made things even easier.

Three days later, the Sunset Palace and Sea King Palace merged with a rather tacky name, Sunset Sea King Palace. The merger of Sea King Palace and Sunset Palace was quite smooth, with all their members elated about the merger..

At present, everyone knew that Sea King Palace was formidable, but lacked capable subordinates. With the merger, many capable experts from Sunset Palace felt that the opportunity had come for them to stand out from the crowd.

The merger went very well. Since they merged, everything needed to fit in seamlessly. A new site at the most strategic location in the Ice Ocean Domain was chosen. This location wasn't too far away from the Golden Sand Palace and was the nearest location to the Northern Ocean Domain.

The Divine Cave was one of Qing Shui's designated spots. Even if the Divine Cave disappeared, Qing Shui would arrive here if he used the Five Elements Divine Flag. This spot was crucial as it was the fastest way for Qing Shui to go home and return here. After all, there still was an important location in Linhai city....

The three women were considered to have become formidable, while Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing were comparable in strength too, Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong were of adequate strength as well. However, they still had a long way to go before achieving the Divine grade.

Moving was an extremely complex and burdensome matter. There were existing buildings at the new location. Yet, the whole process took around half a month to be completed. After completion, the chiefs of each group were gathered for a meeting.

The positions of the three Mistresses were considered secure. There're three Sunset Sea King commanding badges and all of them equally signified the status of the Mistresses.

Qing Shui's current position in the Sunset Sea King Palace was the one and only guardian. Qing Shui naturally wouldn't reject it. As a guardian, he also had a Sunset Sea King commanding badge too, possessing the power of a Palace Lord.

However, there were no objections from the subordinates and they were instead extremely happy. This was because Qing Shui was highly reputable and was their guardian. It's well-known that the guardian was usually stronger and more formidable than the Mistress and was the strongest existence around.

People began guessing the relationship between Qing Shui and three stunning beauties. They knew one of them was Qing Shui's wife, who was also the one with the greatest strength. Some people naturally tried guessing who the other two were to Qing Shui with many versions being spread.

Qing Shui was the guardian of Hundred Miles City, guardian of Immortal Sword Sect, ancestor of the Heavenly Place......

Currently, he also became the guardian of the Sunset Sea King Palace. As Qing Shui thought of the Heavenly Place and Hundred Miles City, a sense of nostalgia arose. He wanted to return to visit when he had time in the future. Emotional stirrings would happen when you visit a nostalgic place. In fact, everyone reminisced about the past and memories were beautiful.

What was unexpected was that three days later, men from the Dragon King Palace appeared. When everyone had almost forgotten about them, the Dragon King Palace arrived. Such a huge event would originally not to be forgotten, but now that the Sunset Sea King Palace had gained four warriors of Divine grade, they were confident enough, thus many members of the Sunset Sea King Palace forgot about the matter regarding the Dragon King Palace.

The Dragon King Palace only sent around fifty men and they were rude and unreasonable. Anyone who tried to obstruct them suffered a crushing defeat, they lost tens of warriors.

Qing Shui was furious as he rushed over. Since he was already part of the Sunset Sea King Palace, it's normal to be angry. Leading the Dragon King Palace members were three chiefs, who were Elementary Divine Grade, their strengths only around three hundred Dao.

From the situation, Qing Shui realized that when news of a well-known matter in a small region like the Ice Ocean Domain reached the Northern Ocean Domain, it's like a tiny village's matter that didn't affect the ideology of the city.

The three leading men looked slightly older. When Qing Shui reached, he saw that men from the Sunset Sea King Palace were still being murdered mercilessly. In a burst of anger, he waved his hand, causing forty out of the fifty men to be eliminated.

That was because those forty men were the ones who were involved in the massacre while the remaining ten didn't take part, including the three old men at the front.

"Who gave you the guts to cause trouble with the Sunset Sea King Palace," Qing Shui gave a cold look at the opponents.

Three old men were currently full of uncertainty. Qing Shui had wiped out their men without much effort and these men were all False God warriors, with more than half of them Peak False Gods. Of course, there were differences in strength among Peak False Gods.

"Did you destroy the Golden Sand Palace?"A purple-robed old man asked Qing Shui.

Although he was called an 'old man', he only appeared to be only middle-aged, with grizzled hair and looked like he'd been through a lot, with shallow wrinkles on his face.

"Those trash from the Golden Sand Palace deserved to die. Let me ask you again, who ordered you to come?" Qing Shui's tone turned cold.

"Regardless who asked us to come, you have to account for your actions," The purple-robed old man was unperturbed.

Qing Shui laughed, "So you want us to account for our actions!"

As he finished speaking, Qing Shui's figure flashed past and in merely two blinks of an eye, he returned to his original position. The three old men had only moved slightly, while seven men behind them vomited blood as they flew backwards, unknown if they were still alive.

Qing Shui was acting out of anger. He hated seeing the weak being massacred as that was relying on one's strength to bully others. Seeing how the Golden Sand Palace were trash, Qing Shui reckoned that the Dragon King Palace weren't honorable people as well.

"Is it the time now to tell me who ordered you to create trouble here," Qing Shui stared at the remaining three old men and said.

“Young man, you are strong, but destruction pursues the great. It'd be better to keep a low profile. It doesn't matter who asked us to come. What's important is that you offended someone you can't afford to offend.” the old man looked calm on the surface, but Qing Shui could see that he was feeble and susceptible on the inside.

Qing Shui smiled, and made his move. This time, everyone could see Qing Shui's tyrannical attack, his fist directly striking toward the old man on the right. A gigantic golden fist directly smashed toward that old man.

Diamond Fist!

Due to the large disparity in strengths, the old man was thrown up into the air by Qing Shui's fist, immediately disappearing in an explosion.

That was the formidable might of a disparity in strength. Qing Shui had no plans to to let them off. Since they'd already here, then there's no need for them to return. Qing Shui wanted to let others know that they had to consider their own capabilities before coming to the Sunset Sea King Palace and cause trouble.

1661 - Chapter 1661 - Merger, Sunset Sea King Palace, Dragon King Palace Showed Up?

The men of the Sunset Sea King Palace were fired up after watching the loss of another old man. All of them were strong warriors and the previous old men were apparently Divine warriors. Yet, such warriors were defeated by a single hit.

Divine Grade warriors, killed in one move!

This time, the purple-robed old man could no longer hold himself back. He couldn't even fake his calmness anymore. Even so, he knew that himself and his men could never make it back alive.

As the saying goes, a cornered dog would jump over the wall, let alone men who were driven to desperation. Two old men rushed towards Qing Shui simultaneously. Both of them were ancient golden-scale jiao. In fact, they ranked the highest among the rest.

Up in the air, they transformed into the primitive state. A 1000-meter-long golden-scale jiao presented its awe-inspiring dignity. Their strength increased one half after transforming into the primitive state. This was the ability of the golden-scale jiao's Divinity Spirit.

It's a ride or die battle. However, the discrepancy in strength was way too prominent. They were not even on the same level. The gap was still very wide despite the increase their in strength.

The ancient golden-scale jiao's Divinity Spirit was extremely formidable. Initially, the strength had already boosted. After changing into the primitive state, the strength improved yet another one half. Hence, the Divinity Spirit right now was not any weaker than Muyun Qingge.

Qing Shui stretched out his body suddenly and gave out Tiger Laceration from his right hand. An enormous tiger's claw captured an old man abruptly. Terrified, old man quickly defended himself with weapons.

Boom!

Even though he had successfully blocked it, this stunning strength was not something he could withstand.

Qing Shui didn't even turn around as he bluntly gave a kick from his left leg. A solid, powerful stream of vital energy came along with the shadows and left a mark on old man's chest.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Even though Qing Shui didn't practice Tiger Form until the stage of transforming change, it was still comparable to the realm of Mingyue Pavilion. Yehuang Guwu already practiced transforming change, so he's out of the context.

Soon, everything returned back to normal. It took only 15 minutes from the moment Qing Shui appeared until the disaster happened. Within that time, three warriors of Divine grade and more than 40 formidable men vanished into ashes. How powerful the strength was. How great the scale and resolution were.

This time, Qing Shui incurred hatred with North Sea Dragon King Palace. Even if Qing Shui did not make his moves, any one of the three women could have settled the mess. Thinking of it, he wondered if he had made the wrong move.

Anyway, the Dragon King Palace wouldn't let go of this matter and by that time, three of them would have vast opportunities in the battle. Their current strengths had attained the next level, a truly higher level. They had totally entered the world of Divines, the circle of Divines.

Although the Mistresses didn't get involved in this battle, Qing Shui was still the Guardian of Sunset Sea King Palace. Thus, the result would still be the same. Sunset Sea King Palace had lost tens of their men but this was how unpredictably dangerous their lives were in the blood-spilling world of warriors. Hence, the situation today didn't upset the others.

......

......

“This time for sure, we've incurred hatred with the North Sea Dragon King Palace,” Sunset Palace Mistress smiled.

Qing Shui grinned, “The Dragon King Palace shouldn't be too scary. What's intimidating is the patron behind the North Sea Dragon Palace.”

Every sect should have its own patron. Although most of them had one, there was a surprising amount of them which didn't have one. Qing Shui was only making presumption now. If there was no patron behind North Sea Dragon King Palace, then it'd be a lot easier.

Since there was Divine's theory in this world, there was the existence of Divine. The existence of a lot of Divines would be unknown if the Divine's world was left undiscovered.

This was a natural phenomenon. An ordinary man was surrounded by ordinary men in his last life. Those who worked for the authority would be surrounded by the executives. Rich merchants would meet friends. Only the warriors of Divine would meet the Divines.

“North Sea Dragon King Palace's own strength is daunting. The Dragon King is an actual dragon and it's the branch of North Sea Dragon King. However, it's basically just a vacant title now,” Muyun Qingge smirked.

“North Sea Dragon King?”, Qing Shui pondered. North Sea Dragon King was reckoned to be one of the very best and the most powerful in North Ocean Domain. Since they run in inheritance, this North Sea Dragon King Palace should be a branch of it. Their ancestor should be North Sea Dragon King. Yet, throughout the years of passing on to the younger generations, these branches couldn't find their settlements. Hence, they're unable to remain in the actual North Sea Dragon Palace by the North Sea Dragon King!

Dragon King of the Four Seas were no ordinary people. Each of them was at the abyss of their own Ocean Domain. Their strengths were enormous and extensive. They were the rulers of the waters, empowered the power of Five Elements Water to the ultimate level. Their influences were not to be neglected no matter where they were.

“Don't worry. The North Ocean Domain is vast and boundless. There are thousands and more of capable later generations of North Sea Dragon Palace. Every single day, they lost some of their men from the North Sea Dragon King Palace. They wouldn't mind such loss. They wouldn't even notice it.” Sunset Palace Mistress was confident.

“Then, do you think North Sea Dragon King Palace would send their men here again?” Qing Shui contemplated.

“I can't be sure of that. After all, they lost three warriors of Divine. Regardless of their strengths, they're still warriors of Divine. Logically, they would still come,” Yiye Jiange speculated....

Qing Shui agreed. At the level of the North Sea Dragon King Palace, they're more willing to die than to be cowards. Moreover, they should have stronger warriors, maybe not too powerful, or else they wouldn't have separated from the North Sea Dragon Palace.

“We'll wait and see then. This time, we'd know what to do,” Qing Shui smirked at the three Mistresses. Deep down, he was overjoyed that things had settled down and essentially out of danger now.

The three Mistresses decided not to go to the North Ocean Domain and remained at this Ice Ocean Domain. They wanted to expand their strengths here and rule the whole Ice Ocean Domain.

Qing Shui agreed as well. After all, there were only a few capable men in Sunset Sea King Palace aside from the three Mistresses. The Divine warriors could only suppress the condition. The False God warriors were the ones who truly risked their lives.

Especially the Peak False God warriors!

Qing Shui really wished that the men from the Dragon King Palace would come and solve the things here earlier. The strengths of three Mistresses wouldn't come to a pause. Nevertheless, Qing Shui only wanted them to focus on preservation and stabilization during this period, needless to force on pursuing breakthroughs.

Only three days later, Dragon King Palace sent their men once again. This time, not many men came, only five of them. Also, they didn't just come and kill people at once like before.

“We are from North Sea Dragon Palace. Please meet us!”

A deep voice filled the air. That was when Qing Shui and the three Mistresses felt the opponent's vigor. As the voice was about to continue, four of them had already come out to face five men from the counterpart.

Four old men and one middle-aged man were here. The middle-aged man was good-looking and mature, giving out a sense of awe and generosity. This man stood in the middle, indicating his high ranking in Dragon King Palace.

Qing Shui initially didn't plan to speak. Likewise, the Mistresses didn't either. They only stared at Qing Shui, their intentions were implied by their slight smiling expressions. Qing Shui shook his head helplessly, “Why did you come to us?”

Qing Shui held the initiatives as the way they approached signified that they were willing to give in. From that, Qing Shui could verify that perhaps they didn't have a patron behind them. Also, the Dragon King Palace's strength might be limited.

The most realistic possibility was that they came to scout for the actual strength.

“You must be Qing Shui. We came with the deepest sincerity, as you could probably see.” The man put on a joyful expression. Apparently, the loss of Dragon King Palace warriors didn't infuriate him.

Qing Shui looked pleased too. Looking at the man across, he could still sense their strengths. The most compelling one was the middle-aged man, whose strength was 3000 Dao.

Qing Shui was startled. This man would definitely be extremely powerful and daunting in the future, and perhaps even return to North Sea Dragon Palace. Qing Shui plotted his strategy.

“Yes. I could see that, but what made you come here?” Qing Shui gazed at the man.

“Speaking of that, I would like to have a duel with Mr. Qing. Regardless of the result, everything between Dragon King Palace and Sunset Sea King Palace would be written off with one stroke. What do you think?” The man was full of uncertainty and yet, he had to step forward. Nevertheless, he was quite confident.

Qing Shui would not believe his words. That was his way of offense and defense at the same time. They didn't say to quit upon deaths. In the case of victory, they would probably neglect their previous words and demolish Sunset Sea King Palace. In the case of defeat, they could have the chance to return. It was never too late to take revenge even if it were to take ten years, a hundred years or even a thousand years.

Qing Shui was actually eager for a fight. It's not easy to meet a competitor who absolutely had known himself, or at least had known a little bit through the previous experience of fifty men being killed.

Hence, Qing Shui had his own plans too. He smiled and said, “Sure. Swords have no eyes, so everyone better watch out.”

Qing Shui spurted out his statement before the opponent could say anything. The man couldn't repeat what Qing Shui had said, so he could only smile, “You too, have to watch out.”

The man's name was Ao Xuri. He was the Lord of Dragon King Palace. God blessed the innate talents as he had been ruling the Dragon King Palace for some time. This time, he met the most intractable case, which gave him no choice but to give in. If his competitor was much stronger than himself, it was acceptable to just surrender. However, if the competitor was weaker, then he shouldn't give in. He should benefit the most by risking all that he had.

That was also because he had seen the three Mistresses. He was also a man who couldn't escape from the customs. The stronger a man was, the stronger his possessive desire was.

Qing Shui certainly noticed his intentions. Also, because of that, Qing Shui decided his further plans. He didn't show it on his face and remained calm.

Qing Shui took out his Golden Battle Halberd. He wouldn't underestimate his opponents the slightest bit this time. He gave it his all.

Phoenix Battle Intent, Battle God Halo!

A gray halo shined from the man's dusty-gray armor. His aura was upgraded. His hand was holding a Silver Halberd, which was similar to Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd and it was shining moonlight halo.

A weapon that existed beyond the legends. Qing Shui wasn't surprised since he was the Lord of Dragon King Palace.

1662 - Chapter 1662 - North Sea Dragon Palace? Chose Not to Stay, Lord of The Dragon King Palace

Both sides were not in a hurry to battle. With bated breaths and full concentration, they waited for the other to attack first. Looking at the calm opponent who had no intention of moving, Qing Shui decided to act first.

Nine Palace Laws!

A five-element net sprawled across the whole area. Qing Shui was the king of this area; the area belonged to him. The opponent would be affected, no matter how strong he was.

Ao Xuri face did not show any fear. Although the Nine Palace Laws had some impacts, it was not particularly terrifying and it was within Ao Xuri's expectation. However, since Qing Shui had used the Nine Palace Laws, Ao Xuri could not drag this on any longer as it would be disadvantageous to him.

Consume more and lose a little; many a little makes a mickle. The strong ones could see the finest details because they learned from many who had lost or even died, full of regret, for missing them.

Legend said that Ao Xuri's weapon, The White Dragon Halberd, had a white dragon sealed in it. The white dragon had fused with the weapon to become one, giving the halberd the power of the mighty dragon.

With a flick of his silver halberd, Ao Xuri charged swiftly at Qing Shui like a Sea Deity Dragon.

For the same technique, experts would know immediately their abilities and limitations. The roar of the dragon could be heard coming from the halberd. The dragon's mighty power had a great suppressing effect.

The upright and very righteous Qing Shui was not afraid of any intimidation. In a flash, his Golden Battle Halberd struck his opponent's weapon hard.

The clank of the metals pierced through the sky and a wave of energy diffused into the surroundings. Qing Shui did not move an inch while Ao Xuri was pushed back two steps backward. It was obvious who was the stronger one.

But this was only an appearance. Only Qing Shui and Ao Xuri knew what the exact situation was like.

Not only being physically strong, Qing Shui also possessed the Nine Yang Golden Body, as well as the Phoenix Battle Intent and the Battle God Halo. He was, therefore, stronger than Ao Xuri and undoubtedly had the upper hand.

But it was obvious that Ao Xuri's ability had been greatly amplified, or he would not have been able to battle Qing Shui at this level. Not only did Qing Shui felt slightly surprised, Ao Xuri was also really amazed himself.

He had known the White Dragon Halberd's ability in amplifying power. Although it had increased his strength of attack by manifold, he was still physically moved two steps back by the blow.

While surprised, he was thinking of how to get rid of Qing Shui, his greatest opponent in time to come. If he were to succeed, he could possess someone else's wives and at the same time, gain some assistance.

As for whether the women liked him or not, it was not important. The key was to have strength and confidence. He felt that women only liked Qing Shui because he was powerful.

A smile spread across Qing Shui's face. He moved to execute the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique effortlessly. An immense and violent wave of power was emancipated.

Force!

Qing Shui had some achievements in Five Elements. The Water of the Five Elements was the most advantageous. When cascaded from a high area, the water's force was akin to rivers, seas, and oceans. Waves coming after waves.

His attainments in Heavenly Dao was also astonishing. They had completely fused with his martial styles, increasing the power of his moves greatly. The benefits were imponderable.

'This youngster is a freak. A monster', an agonized Ao Xuri thought to himself. The Dragon clan was prominently known to be physically strong, but the fact that he could not win his opponent meant that this was nothing.

Qing Shui did not stop his attack even once ever since he had started. All powerful combats required a little preparation time. Although short, Qing Shui's attacks had already made Ao Xuri feel overwhelmed.

Boom, boom boom.....

The sound of a loud explosion reverberated throughout the sky. Qing Shui and Ao Xuri moved and darted swiftly in the sky. Qing Shui's attack made Ao Xuri drift in and out of the clouds like a cannonball.

Boom!

An explosion-like sound came from the White Dragon Halberd as a white halo surrounded it. Qing Shui was stunned. He knew this must be due to the penetration effect of the Golden Battle Halberd. His opponent's weapon, however, miraculously blocked the effect.

This oversight had allowed Ao Xuri to get away and summon a beast, a white colored jade dragon.

White Jade Dragon!

An authentic dragon breed. Its ability was comparable to or better than Ao Xuri's. Qing Shui realized his opponent must have relied on this dragon greatly.

To be safe, Qing Shui immediately summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The expression on Ao Xuri's face changed upon seeing the Dragon Slaying Beast. He realized not only was his strength affected, his White Jade Dragon's strength was also reduced by twenty percent. The drop in twenty percent was terrifying, especially since this was the total strength it had. Most importantly, the White Jade Dragon seemed to be very frightened by the beast that was much smaller in size.

The Dragon Slaying Beast. Although it was his first time seeing a real one, Ao Xuri knew this was a Dragon Slaying Beast as he had seen it on a drawing previously.

Ao Xuri saw Qing Shui charging at him. He immediately waved his hand.

White Dragon Jade Cut!

A White Jade Dragon silhouette emerged from the halberd. It immediately turned into thin threads of filaments, charging at Qing Shui....

Not slowing down, Ao Xuri charged at Qing Shui too. A white dragon silhouette appeared on his halberd again. This was frightening enough to make Qing Shui's hair stand on end. He looked pale.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Quickly, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Mountain to let his Dragon Slaying Beast block the White Jade Dragon.

But the filaments were too powerful. They broke through the Nine Continents Mountain and continued aiming at Qing Shui. The threads of filament everywhere were terrifying Qing Shui and he did not know why.

Inescapable Net!

Immediately, a web of demonic vines appeared. This time, Qing Shui was using it to trap himself instead of others. The dense threads of filaments were thus entangled by the demonic vines. Or more appropriately, both were trapping each other.

The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was not an ordinary technique. Strengthened by Qing Shui's various capabilities, the tenacity of the demonic vines was extraordinary. But even so, the layers of vines were being corroded by the filaments. The filaments were able to disintegrate one's vitality but not absorb it, fortunately. They were extremely tough, firm, and had the ability to cut through soft and hard things alike.

However, they could not remain outside for too long.

As time passed by, the demonic vines and the white dragon filaments counteracted each other and their forces were neutralized. Peace was gradually restored. Qing Shui removed the Inescapable Net. He did not know that the net could be used in this way.

Qingshui could not imagine the consequences of being caught in those filaments but he knew that it would be horrible and he would feel regretful for the rest of his life. Many martial arts techniques were unthinkable wonders. Any slight mistakes or carelessness would lead to total destruction.

By using the Inescapable Net, Qing Shui had successfully stopped Ao Xuri's and the White Jade Dragon's attack. Ao Xuri and the White Jade Dragon were after the Dragon Slaying Beast now. Sadly, the Dragon Slaying Beast could only take a beating, but the pair soon realized that the beast was unkillable.

By then, Qing Shui had been freed. The Nine Continents Mountain headed for the White Jade Dragon and pounded on it. Following closely behind was the Dragon Slaying Beast. Although it was quite powerful, it could not engage in direct combat but could only carry out some sneak attacks.

Seeing that Qing Shui was not hurt at all, Ao Xuri was not very hopeful and felt like giving up.

However, Qing Shui would not let him back out so easily. He still wanted to use his Sure Kill Heavenly Technique on him. This was a technique that could only be used once but its impact was unimaginable.

Paragon Strike!

Although it could only be used once, it was equivalent to a six-fold attack. A weakened ability was not the worst thing that could happen from this attack and Qing Shui was about to use this on Ao Xuri.

It was a pity it could only be used once a day!

Qing Shui's 3,200 Dao force and the explosive impact of the Paragon Strike were greatly amplified by the Phoenix Battle Intent and the Battle God Halo.

Before he got swallowed up, Ao Xuri was already regretting his actions. But at that moment, he could not feel or think of anything because his mind was already blank.

Defeated in seconds, Ao Xuri had no way to fight against the 20,000 Dao force. The Paragon Strike, which had not been used, had become Qing Shui's trump card.

The effect would be better if it was combined with the Shadowless Paragon.

Ao Xuri had disappeared. It seemed as if it was an illusion and no one was really sure what had happened. If Qing Shui said Ao Xuri had escaped, some would believe. But the general sentiments were that he was killed and vanished into ashes.

The four old men who remained were left speechless, staring blankly into space. The revival of the Dragon King Palace all depended on Ao Xuri. He was the hope of the palace, but now...

The remaining old men were powerless. They could not even defeat the three Mistresses. Qing Shui felt relieved that the Sunset Sea King Palace would have peace for now.

“Everyone, I've said before that swords have no eyes. I'll honor the words of the Lord of the Dragon King Palace. Win or lose, I'll write off everything. Please go back!”

Qing Shui waved and said.

“I would like to surrender to the Sunset Sea King Palace. Seeking your permission, Sir.”

“I would also like to surrender.....”

Qing Shui smiled. He knew that the Dragon King Palace could not survive in the Northern Sea without Ao Xuri. If people knew that Ao Xuri had died, the Dragon King Palace would be eliminated very quickly.

These people had no choices because they wanted to protect their descendants. Only the Sunset Sea King Palace could save them now.

“You should understand that it would be hard for me to trust and take all of you in since I have killed your Lord,” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Sir, it is not that we are ungrateful but the Dragon King Palace no longer exists. We will not think of doing anything. We just hope you can take over the Dragon King Palace. We do not want to see our women and children massacred,” one of the old men said with a sincere attitude.

Qing Shui decided he should not make things difficult since he had already expected this outcome. Furthermore, these people would be working together with Yiye Jiange next time. He said, “I can promise you. You are older and more senior, there are some things I don't wish to say.”

Qing Shui could feel that these old men were different from the three old men that came earlier on. Otherwise, he would not have agreed.

“Sir, what you are worrying about will not happen. You can rest assured. We are old and we have many women and children at the Dragon King Palace.”

1663 - Chapter 1663 - Powerful Paragon Strike, Taking Over the Dragon King Palace?

So it's settled. The Sunset Sea King Palace had taken over the Dragon King Palace. Qing Shui was looking at the White Jade Dragon after settling the old men.

Though it was much more powerful than the Dragon Slaying Beast, the White Jade Dragon did not let its guard down. The Dragon Slaying Beast was still its natural enemy. Furthermore, this was a special Dragon Slaying Beast.

Using a perfect combination of the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines and the Demon Binding Ropes, Qing Shui immediately trapped the White Jade Dragon.

The loud roar of the dragon shook the earth. Qing Shui took a liking to this White Jade Dragon but he already possessed the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He turned and looked at Yiye Jiange.

Knowing Qing Shui's intention, Yiye Jiange laughed, “Elder sis Qingcheng and I already have our own beasts. They are quite good. If you can, give it to Sis Qingge.”

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He had the superb Sacred Beast Pill that he had improved on by adding precious herbs such as the Spring of Life and the Flower of Life.

But these were still not enough. More were needed. It might be suitable for the three Mistresses since they belonged to the Aqua Race. But it should be most appropriate for Muyun Qingge as she was a Drakaina.

Muyun Qingge wanted to reject it initially. But she saw the White Jade Dragon, which was trapped by the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, looking at her. She walked over and thanked Qing Shui for the Sacred Beast Pill.

Qing Shui frowned. After all, the White Jade Dragon's ability was comparable or even better than Ao Xuri's. Even when teamed up, the three Mistresses could only save their own skins.

Seeing the frown on Qing Shui's face, Muyun Qingge laughed, “Don't worry, it's going to be alright. One of my inheritances include the art of taming dragons. Moreover, I think it wants to be with me.”

Qing Shui turned to look at the White Jade Dragon and realized what Muyun Qingge's words had meant. There was not a bit of ferocity left in the White Jade Dragon's eyes. It was looking at Muyun Qingge like a child who had just found a loved one.

After the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines were removed, the White Jade Dragon circled around Muyun Qingge, who then got up and stood on the enormous head of the beast. She gently patted its head.

A tiny but glistening halo seeped into the White Jade Dragon's head. It did not react. Although it seemed like nothing had happened, everyone could tell that the beast had been tamed.

Muyun Qingge's possession of the White Jade Dragon would increase the strength of the Sunset Sea King Palace massively. Qing Shui was really happy with how the situation had been progressing.

The people of the Dragon King Palace would move to the Sunset Sea King Palace and the Dragon King Palace would cease to exist. The Sunset Sea King Palace would neither use the reputation of the Dragon King Palace nor go to the North Sea Dragon King Palace in the meantime so that the real objective would not be exposed.

The old men who had surrendered agreed with the three Mistresses. As a matter of fact, they would not voice any opinion even if they had because they wanted to be accepted.

The people of the North Sea Dragon King Palace had just started to move towards the Ice Ocean Domain. Fortunately, the distance was not too far and the news of Ao Xuri's death had not spread. The old men still had absolute power in the Dragon King Palace.

There should be almost nothing left of the Ao family. Ao Xuri did not have many immediate family or relatives. Furthermore, the fifty people that Qingshui killed were from the Ao family. Any remaining had disappeared during the move.

Though one might say it would be good to wipe out the entire clan, the Ao family was no longer capable of rising again. The situation now was better than what Qing Shui had expected. Compared to before, the strength of the Sunset Sea King Palace was increased by several times.

The breakthrough by the few women had boosted the confidence of the Sunset Sea King Palace. Even though the subsequent addition of new members would give the Sunset Sea King Palace the ability to go to the North Sea, the palace still needed some time to consolidate orders and adjust to the recent changes.

Schools have rules, sects have rules, and families have rules. Nothing could be accomplished without rules or standards; everyone had to abide by rules. The stronger ones could break some rules and even establish their own rules.

......

.......

One month had passed by quickly. The situation of the Sunset Sea King Palace had stabilized. The few women were also not intending to go to the North Sea in the meantime. Now, the palace was clearly the strongest in the Ice Ocean Domain.

The few divine elderly had become the senior guardians of the Sunset Sea King Palace and were reporting to the three Mistresses. Also the guardian of the palace, Qing Shui had the most free time and was idling. He decided to leave for a while to visit Linhai City.

Neither the relationship between Qing Shui and the Sunset Palace Mistress, nor the relationship between Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge had any progression. The three of them were entangled in a web of ambiguous relationship. All three were intelligent people who knew their places and what they should be doing.

One cannot escape from love so let nature takes its course. If the right one came along one day, then one should face it.

Qing Shui spent the most time with Yiye Jiange. But that's not surprising since they were married. They had stayed together for this whole month, and it was the longest period of time they had been with each other. There were times that were longer than this but they were not married then.

The bond between them was strong. For a long time, they had a teacher-student relationship, and were really close friends. Once, Qing Shui even set foot on the Lion King's Ridge for twenty years just for her....

Though Yiye Jiange could not bear to let Qing Shui leave, she did not make him stay. They had a long life ahead with ample of time. Moreover, Qing Shui was not one to be hindered by women and lust.

“Please be careful and don't worry about us. We will take care of ourselves,” Yiye Jiange said while helping Qing Shui tidy his collar. Her eyes exuded elegance and warmth.

“I can't bear to leave now,” Qing Shui hugged her.

“We'll have time in the future. It's good to part for a while. I'm afraid you might get sick of me or dislike me after spending such a long time together,” Yiye Jiange smiled and touched Qing Shui's face.

Qing Shui grabbed his wife and kissed her cherry lips passionately until she doubted her ability to stand.

After some time, Qing Shui finally let go of Yiye Jiange. Her delicate lips were a little swollen but it looked sexier like this.

Yiye Jiange was blushing. She felt like a blank piece of paper that could be colored by Qing Shui in any way he wanted. She would sacrifice anything for this man.

“I will miss you hubby,” Yiye Jiange said softly.

In this world, 'hubby' was not commonly used. But Qing Shui was not used to the formal title of husband so he wanted his woman to call him 'hubby'... He felt that this was more impactful to him.

“Me too. I'll visit you often,” Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange hugged each other tightly.

......

........

After leaving, Qing Shui went back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing were not there as they had gone to the Demon Lord Palace. Though he was not worried, Qing Shui had actually planned to stay here with the two women for a period of time.

Now, Linhai City seemed relatively peaceful to Qing Shui. Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong were in isolation and had reached the critical moment of their trainings. Although Qing Shui was not by their sides, he had helped them greatly through previous constitution nurturing.

They would be a lot stronger after coming out of isolation!

Qing Shui felt quite satisfied with his current strength. Although Paragon Strike could only be used once a day, its power was formidable.

Shadowless Paragon was good too. When combined with Paragon Strike, the impact would be definitely terrifying. Even when used alone, the Shadowless Paragon would be a game changer if its speed was increased multiple times.

Xue Nuo, Ziche Sha and Ling Fei did not go into isolation. They were very happy when they saw Qing Shui return. The sexy Ling Fei had become a demure and dignified wife after marrying Yin Tong. Even so, she's a seductive woman whose charms were irresistible to men. Qing Shui felt that even Ziche Sha was not as attractive as Ling Fei. Ling Fei, similar to Yiye Jiange, was better in terms of looks and temperaments.

Beauty had reached its limit if one was as pretty as Yiye Jiange. There was no one who could be more beautiful than women like Yiye Jiange. At least, Qing Shui could not imagine someone who looked prettier than Yiye Jiange and Ling Fei.

After chatting for half a day, Qing Shui, the girls, and Yu Niang went to the Imperial Cuisine Hall to attend to patients. It's been a while since Qing Shui had done this so it felt rather novel to him.

Given his fame, Qing Shui attracted many people to visit the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui felt really helpless by the crowd but could not do anything. At the end, he even waived the medical fees for his patients.

There were always gossips about Qing Shui in Linhai City. Qing Shui had the most support from the man in the street, and everyone knew he was a very powerful fighter. Yet, he was giving free medical treatments to patients here and addressing people in a very personal way - calling them uncle, auntie, brother etc.

Here, only the strong fighters could garner the support of the people. When there's a strong fighter in the area, the people would receive certain benefits. For example, coming from a place where there was a strong fighter would give a person some form of prestige and opportunities to receive assistance from others.

Also, no one would kill anyone in the hometown of the strong fighter as this would be an insult to the fighter. Therefore, an area would be more secure and prosperous if there were more strong fighters.

This was what the strong fighters were capable of. They were respected by others.

Qing Shui was one such fighter who had such a capability. Now, he had become renowned in Linhai City. Everyone regarded him as the guardian of the city. They also regarded the Imperial Cuisine Hall as a sacred place.

News about the Imperial Cuisine Hall spread quickly among the people as more patients and their families were treated. No one was sure how and when did the Imperial Cuisine Hall became what it was today.

Compared to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, the Linhai City Clan was nothing but a joke. The former was akin to humility while the latter was akin to blowing one's horn.

The Lan Clan on the other hand was fine. The relationship between the Imperial Cuisine Hall and Lan Clan was widely known. Lan Lingfeng was Qing Shui's brother.

1664 - Chapter 1664 - White Jade Dragon for Muyun Qingge

Qing Shui temporarily stayed at Linhai City. He rejoiced when the two women returned on the third day he was here. This was quite unexpected as he was constantly on the move and didn't have a fixed residence. While he was here, he liked that the two women were here as well. It wasn't easy for them to spend time with each other.

The two women had left originally while Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong weren't supposed to seclude themselves during this period. But since the two women were back, Lingfeng and Yin Tong didn't want to miss the opportunity. Furthermore, Qing Shui was returning soon. Hence, they chose to seclude themselves.

After being separated for more than a month, Qing Shui gave the two women a hug. Xue Nuo also went forward to give him a hug.

Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan were husband and wife, at least this was how they were known verbally. Tantai Lingyan also agreed with it. Nevertheless, everyone knew that the two shared a very special relationship, the reason being that everyone was sure that they would eventually be together.

The two girls were very happy as they greeted everyone. Unknowingly, they have begun treating each other as family. She has spent all this time fighting and competing over others. But when she was here, she could manage to find peace. She knew that this was mainly due to Qing Shui. Because of him, the people here have all started to connect with each other. Now, they were all friends, great friends,

“How's Demon Lord Palace been?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“Yes, it's doing great. How about you? How are things with Sea King Palace?” Tantai Lingyan knew that there were something going on between Qing Shui and Seaking Palace.

“The Sea King Palace and the Sunset Palace have formed an alliance. The Golden Sand Palace and the Dragon King Palace are gone.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Tantai Lingyan stunned. After that, she revealed a shallow smile, “Alright, this does sound great.”

“They are now Divine existences as well. I no longer have to worry about them.” Qing Shui was very happy.

At this moment, Qin Qing continued on and said, “Well then, that means in the future, you will have to start worrying more about Sister Yan!”

Tantai Lingyan blushed. She remained silent as she knew that speaking more at this moment would make things more unclear. She would be better off staying silent.

With that happening, Qing Shui had nothing to worry about, “I am concerned about every single one of my wives.”

Qing Shui were very free with the two girls at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Since they didn't have anything to do, the two girls would spend the majority of their time cultivating. Qing Shui on the other hand, was one of the most relaxed one among them. Occasionally, he would provide guidelines to the two girls as well as Xue Nuo on their method to cultivate. Sometimes, he would also head to the Imperial Cuisine Hall to treat some patients or play with some children.

Though Qing Shui might have settled down. His mind had never stopped working. Yiye Jiange was at the Ice Ocean Domain with the other girls. They were eventually bound to enter the Northern Sea. Di Chen, the Eldest Princess, Tantai Xuan and Yu He would definitely continue to make progress in their cultivation.

Initially, Qing Shui thought that the girls no longer wanted to rush on their journeys like how they did before. But later on, as he thought deeper into it, he realized that things might not be that simple. For example, Tantai Lingyan, she would never give up on the Five Tigers Immortal Sect.

Backthen, Five Tigers Immortal Sect might have done just an insignificant thing which might not even be worth remembering. However, the damage it caused to Tantai Lingyan was almost fatal. Hence, she would never give up on this chance to avenge herself.

One has to compromise in this world. This was something which Qing Shui always heard back in his previous incarnation. However, he only came to finally understand this theory when he came to this world. Hence, he wasn't against the girls increasing their strength and developing their force. In fact, he would also provide them aids to do so.

To prevent being bullied, one must have enough strength to protect themselves. It's impossible for them to live like normal humans. Since that's the case, they could only choose to be a human that's above all other. Otherwise, they would only share the fate of being stepped by other people.

Treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime. Looking at the two girls, Qing Shui felt really guilty. The main assets the two girls had were their beauty. Countless people were after them. If it wasn't for his strength, he would long have been assassinated by other people.

After six days, something happened which made Qing Shui very happy. The Diamond Fruit in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal has ripened. Backthen, the fruits from the Diamond Fruit Tree which he came across with Qin Qing have been used up. But this time, he managed to get his hands on ten of them.

Without himself noticing, Qing Shui had known Qin QIng for quite a while now. Most importantly, it was an even longer time ago when he first came across her portrait. Hence, he felt that he had known her for longer than he should.

Diamond Fruit could only be fed once. This applied to every demonic beasts. Qing Shui and Qin Qing, Qin Qing's Green Dragon and three of Qing Shui's other demonic beasts had each eaten them before.

This time, though there were ten of them, Qing Shui still thought that there were not enough of them. Last time, Yiye Jiange also got a few Diamond Fruits. Qing Shui planned to let the Hellfire Phoenix and Eight-headed Demonic Dragon Spider ate the Diamond Fruit. Last time, the Dragon Slahying Beast, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hell Nightmare Beast had eaten them before.

With eight of them remaining, Qing Shui planned to give Tantai Lingyan and her Dragon Turtle one each. As for the other six, Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong would each be given one as well. Given that Xue Nuo and the others were still quite weak, they could be excluded from being given the Diamond Fruits for now as it would also require them to have powerful body physiques. For the remaining four fruits, Qing Shui has made up his mind to give them to Yehuang Guwu, Canghai Mingyue, Di Chen and Yu He.

With so many people around him now, he could only go through each of them slowly. It's more sensible to first go for those that were the most suitable to take the fruit. Eventually, all of them were bound to be given one respectively. Besides, due to the presence of Earth Divine Stone, the Dragon Slaying Beast, the Spring of Life as well as Jade Emperor Bee, the time within the realm has been significantly reduced.

Since Qing Shui has already had his mind made up, he immediately fed the Hellfire Phoenix and Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider a Diamond Fruit each. Last time, Qing Shui had actually planned to first feed one of the fruits to Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider. He has often felt that it was a more suitable candidate to take on the fruit. Unfortunately, it came in very short quantity. The other demonic beasts were in more need for the fruit than the spider itself.

Very quickly black flame could be seen burning off the Hellfire Phoenix's body. It was black but bright at the same time, similar to a shiny black sharp sabre. Fierce aura abruptly bursted from the phoenix's body. Seeing that, Qing Shui smiled. Following on, huge black thunder could be seen striking down from the sky.

“It's here.” Qing Shui was very excited. Could this be the final False God Divine Tribulation the Hellfire Phoenix would have to go through? He wasn't sure about it, but it's very likely that this was the case.

Time went on little by little. The Hellfire Phoenix was still incomparably powerful. Everything went on very smoothly from the beginning till the end. It was constantly giving out high pitched bird chirping noise as the color across its body got even darker and cooler.

Qing Shui only looked towards the Hellfire Phoenix when everything eventually settled down. This time, the Hellfire Phoenix didn't undergo any drastic changes. Its body size was still the same and its jet-black ink-like body shone with chilling light. It was very intimidating like a ferocious ancient beast with its powerful aura. The fierce qi it gave out sent chill over people's spine....

Hellfire Phoenix, strength of its blood veins: Extremely powerful.

Qing Shui was a bit agitated. Prior to this, the Hellfire Phoenix already had very powerful blood veins. Though he might not have a clear idea on how to distinguish them, it's now stated to be extremely powerful. It's relatively easy to tell which one was stronger, whether it's powerful or extremely powerful was stronger.

Hellfire Phoenix's raw strength has now reached a terrifying level that's worth twenty thousand sun.Upon breaking through this time, its raw strength immediately got boosted by ten times. But this was still something which Qing Shui has expected.

Qing Shui immediately checked if any changes occured to its battle technique.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens, passive battle technique, zero consumption, permanently boosted the user's strength by a hundred times. Cut down the consumption of any battle techniques and attacks by half.

Nothing has changed. Qing Shui didn't know if this was considered normal. As it seemed, the critical point to break through a hundred times strength boost wasn't such a simple task.

Superior Flight: The formidable flying ability possessed by the Hellfire Phoenix. Its speed increased by a hundred times while flying while its energy consumed during flight got reduced by a hundred times.

This could already be considered very formidable. Qing Shui was sure that it wouldn't take him long to travel around the entire nine continents by riding on the Hellfire Phoenix.

Hell's Inferno: The Fire Bird's powerful fire attack. The black flame was capable of burning down everything. It possessed fearsome destructive power. It was also the black Phoenix's powerful battle technique. It was an attack which boosted the fire offensive prowess of the Black Phoenix by fifty times.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: A passive battle technique, the power fire attributed attack were permanently multiplied by a hundred times while the damage it received reduced by multiple times. Its overall resistance was increased by nine times. Zero consumption.

Underworld Fireball: Activate a Fireball attack. Its offensive prowess multiplied by a hundred times. The Fireball was stored with formidable explosive power. At the moment when it bursted, its strength would once again multiply by folds. It's locked onto the target's Spirit Energy.

Phoenix Paradise: Upon being injured, there was a 30% chance the phoenix could go through Firebath Rebirth. Once it succeeded in being reborned, it would be as if it went through metamorphosis and it would double in strength.

Phoenix HeartL The formidable Phoenix Heart enabled the overall power of the phoenix to once again multiply by two folds. The amount of damage it could withstand were halved once again. Overall consumption were reduced by two times. Zero consumption, a passive battle technique.

Phoenix Might: It held strong dominance over other kind of birds other than the phoenix. It was able to suppress up to 10% of the target's strength. At most, it was capable of causing its target to lose its combat prowess. Zero consumption, a passive battle technique.

At the moment, the Fire Bird achieved as much as 800 Dao Force in its offensive prowess. It was a Divine Grade Demonic Beast. Qing Shui didn't know whether this strength was considered powerful to the Hellfire Phoenix, but he was still already satisfied with it.

He has long known about the benefits which the Diamond Fruit brought upon. Unfortunately, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the other beasts could no longer feed on it. The stronger a beast was and the more talent it had, the more effective the Diamond Fruit would be upon consumption.

Finally, Qing Shui got himself a Divine Grade Demonic Beast. He was able to tell that the Hellfire Phoenix possessed decent strength. But what's more formidable about it was its ability to resist against attacks. Basically, for the time being, without his Paragon Strike, Qing Shui wouldn't be able to hurt it.

The Phoenix Tribe was just like the heaven and earth's spoilt child. It was blessed by mystical beings. Hence, now, Qing Shui could summon his Hellfire Phoenix without any fear in battles.

Qing Shui has yet to examine its Divine Heavenly Technique. Qing Shui quickly went on to take a look at them.

Nine Phantoms Slaughter!

It was still Nine Phantoms Slaughter!

Nine Phantoms Slaughter: raises the user's damaging prowess as much as ten times for fifteen minutes. Under the state of Nine Phantom Slaughter, the energy the user had to consume increase by ten times. It can only be used once per day.

Qing Shui stunned. This was how fearsome the Hellfire Phoenix's battle technique was supposed to be. In comparison to Nine Phantoms Slaughter, Qing Shui's Paragon Strike was more powerful. Unfortunately, it could only be used once. The Nine Phantoms Slaughter on the other hand, only lasted for fifteen minutes. However, fifteen minutes would have been enough to make many things happened.

Eight thousand Dao force lasting for fifteen minutes....... Just what kind of fearsome destructive prowess would this lead to......

Qing Shui was satisfied. The Hellfire Phoenix let out high-pitched chirp as it circled around Qing Shui from above. Its powerful presence caused even the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Thunderous Beast to become really quiet. Their difference in strength was too significant.

Furthermore, an additional skill called Nine Phantoms Fire have also been added to its arsenal.

Nine Phantoms Fire, it was capable of burning everything, including those inflammable objects down to nothing. Burning itself was already the most powerful strength. It was capable of burning down everything.

Qing Shui never tested if he could burn the Dragon Slaying Beast. But now, from what he saw, it seemed the Dragon Slaying Beast feared the Hellfire Phoenix. The current Hellfire Phoenix contained 30% more vicious and fierce qi than before. Despite this, Qing Shui also hated parting with it. Somehow, he could feel some sort of connection between himself and the phoenix which words couldn't describe.

The Hellfire Phoenix was born within the realm. Its habitat was none other than the huge Chinese Parasol Tree.

Right at this moment, the body of the Eight-headed Demonic Dragon Spider also started to change.

1665 - Chapter 1665 - The Diamond Fruit has ripen. Qing Shui's first Divine Grade Demonic Beast

The metallic glow on the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was getting increasingly brighter. It seemed to be releasing a halo and the powerful aura it was exuding rose rapidly.

Suddenly, Qing Shui noticed the thunderbolts that were gathering in the air. He was stunned. This was because these were the signs of impending False God Tribulations. Right now, the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was welcoming its last False God Tribulation. If it could pass through this, it would become a Divine Grade demonic beast.

Qing Shui could not believe this. It was because he had the feeling that the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider still needed some more time before it could become a Divine Grade demonic beast. Although the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was a Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth, it might not become a Divine Grade existence. Even if Qing Shui had the abilities, time was still needed.

The Diamond Fruit Tree was a Spiritual Root and the Diamond Fruit was an item of extreme yang and spirituality. To some people, who were born with unique physiques, the Diamond Fruit had an especially great effect. Qing Shui now felt that the Diamond Fruit should be the greatest spiritual item for the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider.

More and more thunder clouds started to amass in the sky and very soon, thunderbolts struck, signaling the start of the False God Tribulation. Right now, Qing Shui was sure that this demonic beast, which he had always believed would become a Divine Grade later than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, was going to attain a breakthrough to the Divine Grade.

However, after a while, Qing Shui frowned. The thunderbolts in the sky seemed to be a little harsh. Even more so than what the Hellfire Phoenix had been through previously. Qing Shui now thought that it seemed to be very difficult for the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider to tide through this.

The Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider kept on changing the positions of its eight heads to dodge the thunderbolts and its huge body also kept on changing shape as well.

During this period of time, the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's body kept on getting stronger. Similarly, the thunderbolts coming down from the sky also continued to increase and get more powerful.

Pa!

As time passed, a huge mountain crest fell on top of one of the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's head, smashing it in the process.

The remaining seven heads of the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider released agonizing cries. Qing Shui felt very torn and took a step forward. However, at that moment, the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider let out a soft cry, indicating Qing Shui to not get close.

Although the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's voice wasn't as child-like as it was at the very beginning, it was still the voice of a young girl. It sounded just like the voice of a young girl who wasn't even 10 years old.

Due to its voice, this demonic beast became the one which Qing Shui had doted on the most. The others either had a metallic-like voice or n adult-like voice. When they communicated through their consciousness, only the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider sounded like a child. Voices could affect the impressions other people get. Thus, when it got too dangerous, Qing Shui would tend not to call out the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider.

Hearing that the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider wanted to stop him, Qing Shui couldn't continue on forward. At this point, the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was already bathing in fresh blood, but she was still firmly holding on.

Pa!

Yet another one of its head was smashed and Qing Shui felt a tugging at his heart, feeling a great ache for her. However, the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider refused to let him help her. After all, the moment Qing Shui took action, it would become very dangerous. It would be very hard even for Qing Shui to get away unscathed.

Next, another three of its heads were smashed. By now, It totaled five heads. All that was left was the one in the middle and the two at the bottom. These three were the most important heads for the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider.

At this moment, the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was already very weak and its body was a little shriveled. Even so, it continued to hang on tight, to bear with it. Qing Shui felt very conflicted.

A beast Tamer's beasts were like their kin. To Qing Shui, his demonic beasts had the same relationship to him. After going through so many years together and with them being able to communicate through their consciousness, Qing Shui no longer treated them merely as demonic beasts.

Suddenly a bolt of even greater lightning came crashing down. Even Qing Shui hadn't been able to react in time. It landed on the greatest head in the middle, destroying it entirely until there was nothing left.

That was the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's main head. Without it, there was a high chance of it dying. It was a golden dragon head. Qing Shui clenched his fists tightly, feeling very worried. Right now, his heart was aching as he watched the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider still struggle with its remaining two heads. He planned on saving it, regardless of the cost, even if it would only become an ordinary demonic beast in the future.

Roar!

At that moment, the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider suddenly unleashed an explosive and brilliant glow. Two golden dragon head grew out from their original position, appearing majestic but not hideous; polished, but with a hint of sharpness.

Then, things changed drastically as it grew out five more heads. However, these were not the same dragon heads. It now had nine heads!

Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider!

To think that it had become a Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider?!

Qing Shui had never expected for this to happen. To be honest, he had thought that if the Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider were to become a Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider, it might have entered the Divine Grade. However, it was merely a thought. He hadn't actually expected for this day to come so soon. Moreover, it had been a very dangerous episode.

It seemed that the saying 'Fortune comes after tiding over a great disaster' was true.

The False God Tribulation was already starting to weaken. Next, something even more unbelievable happened. The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider had shifted into the form of a little girl. A pretty little girl who was about eight or nine years of age. She was wearing a battle armor.

Form Transformation!

It even went through Form Transformation?!

Amongst demonic beasts that were Immortal Demons, there were some of them who could undergo Form Transformation. It was different from what Mermaids could do. Mermaids and Drakainas had close bloodlines with humans and no matter who got close, they would be in their human form. However, they were the creatures of the sea.

Form Transformation was something that any demonic beast could do but it required them to have terrifying powers. Moreover, they would also need to come into contact with some kind of Heavenly Dao. Therefore, many of the factors in the current situation had overthrown Qing Shui's earlier judgments.

The ones who were the most apparent in their Form Transformations were the dragons. It was said that dragons, who were at the Divine Grade, could all undergo Form Transformations. It was a Divine Heavenly Technique that all dragons possessed. After all, their huge bodies tend to make things inconvenient for them.

Other than the dragons, there were also many powerful tribes who could undergo Form Transformations after attaining the Divine Grade. Most demonic beasts, after reaching the Divine Grade at the Immortal Demons level, would be able to change the size of their bodies....

Qing Shui thought of the Hellfire Phoenix and wondered why it didn't undergo any Form Transformation. He speculated if it was because it couldn't do it or just that it hadn't done it.

The little girl was very unfamiliar to Qing Shui. However, the moment she saw Qing Shui, she ran over happily, "Father!"

Qing Shui: "..."

Her voice sounded exactly the same as when they had exchanges through their consciousness. Usually, it would feel as if he was communicating with a child who didn't know a lot of things but was able to instinctively sense dangers.

Very long later, Qing Shui broke into a bitter smile and then looked at the Hellfire Phoenix, "You should also undergo Form Transformation for me to take a look."

The Hellfire Phoenix then changed its huge body and a handsome young man appeared. He had distinctive features and appeared cold.

He wore a set of pitch-black battle clothes and said to Qing Shui. "Master."

Qing Shui now understood. Unknowingly, the Hellfire Phoenix had stopped being as attached to Qing Shui as the Fire Bird did. It should have been able to undergo Form Transformation then. He was the one who had overlooked this.

"You can call me Qing Shui. It's the same for humans and demonic beasts." Qing Shui said with a smile.

Qing Shui wasn't saying it out of courtesy. It was the truth. If you think about it, Muyun Qingge and the Sunset Palace Mistress were both considered demonic beasts.

"Boss. Let me call you Boss." The Hellfire Phoenix gave it some thought and said.

Qing Shui was stunned. He hadn't expected the Hellfire Phoenix to know this form of address. To be honest, Qing Shui was quite satisfied after hearing that. He chuckled and said, "Alright. Then how should I address you?"

"Boss can just call me Dark Phoenix."

Qing Shui agreed. He then turned and noticed that the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was about to break down into tears. Qing Shui looked at this lass and recalled that he had neglected her earlier as well. He quickly went over to take her hand.

Dark Phoenix was a man who was of age. Qing Shui felt that he was more like a brother. Dark Phoenix was born in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, which was closely connected with Qing Ming's bloodline. Qing Ming felt that right now, he could be considered brothers with Dark Phoenix.

However, it was different for this lass. After she had undergone Form Transformation, she became a little girl. Both her intellect and her appearance were that of a little girl. Even though she had called him father earlier, he didn't feel unhappy.

"Lass, what are you called?" Qing Shui smiled and took her hand, asking.

"I'm called Long Zhu`er*."

* (TL Note: Long Zhu's name has the same name as the raws for the Demonic Dragon Spider, specifically the 'Dragon Spider'.)

Qing Shui felt that this name was also very simple. Only then did Qing Shui take a look at her abilities.

Her physical strength had reached 20,000 suns. Qing Shui was amazed. The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider, or rather, Long Zhu`er had actually gotten so much stronger than before. Right now, she had nine heads. If Long Zhu`er were to a battle, would she continue to be in this small body or her huge body from before?

Five Qi Origin: Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's innate battle technique. Permanently increases its physical strength by 100 folds with zero depletion.

Qing Shui didn't find it strange that there were no changes to the Five Qi Origin. None of the battle techniques of the Hellfire Phoenix had surpassed 100 folds. Therefore, it was perfectly normal for Long Zhu`er to not have attained any breakthrough in this area.

Corrosive Poison Web: The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's all-encompassing web attack which had a powerful corrosive poison and stickiness. This web is so strong that it would be hard to cut through it with blades. The damage caused by the poison web would be 80 times that of physical damage.

Poison Silk Entanglement: The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider could fire a thread of poison silk. This attack has a range of 20,000 meters and could be used for attacking and entangling the target. Its speed is also very fast and also highly toxic and sticky. The attacking prowess is 100 times stronger than that of physical attacks.

The range had increased quite a bit and the increment to the attacking prowess was even greater and more terrifying than before.

Ultimate Spider Swarm: The unique ability of a king of demonic beasts. Its strong subjects would be able to attack together with it. The subjects could at most evolve into Eight-Headed Demonic Spiders with a certain chance of special mutated demonic spiders appearing.

The demonic spiders around it could now evolve into Eight-Headed Demonic Spiders. This was a huge improvement. Earlier, they could only evolve into Six-Headed Demonic Spiders.

Flying Spider Silk: Passive battle technique, zero depletion. Speed is permanently increased by 80 times.

Sharpness: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's eight legs are incredibly sharp. They carried a high toxicity and penetrating ability.

Unyielding Shield: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's defense is extremely strong.

Demonic Spider Dragon Head: Passive battle technique. Increases the toughness and sharpness of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider, as well as the sturdiness, stickiness, and toxicity of its web by 100 times. In addition, it increases attacking prowess, endurance, and sustainability by 50 times. Zero depletion!

Divine Spider Thread: Increases all of the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's abilities by 10 folds. The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's toxicity and toughness, as well as the spider thread's stickiness and sharpness and control of the spider threads, increases by ten folds.

The one who came later caught up and surpassed the ones before. Right now, the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was in no way inferior to the Hellfire Phoenix.

1666 - Chapter 1666 - Demonic Beast Undergo Form Transformation, Powerful Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider

The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider had now reached a strength of 1,000 Dao force. Her defense and resistance to attacks were even more terrifying. Furthermore, her own toxicity, as well as the toxicity and stickiness of her spider thread, were extremely terrifying!

Qing Shui looked at the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er who were both beside him, feeling very strange. Moreover, this lass was calling him father. He himself had quite a number of children and one more wouldn't matter. After all, to a Beast Tamer, their tamed beasts were like their own children.

The main thing was her control. Her spider threads would definitely be able to render cultivators of the same level helpless and extremely horrified.

Earlier on, Qing Shui hadn't had the chance to feel happy about the Demonic Dragon Spider becoming a Divine Grade demonic beast. Now that even Long Zhu`er had become a Divine Grade demonic beast, it was really a double blessing.

After undergoing Form Transformations, demonic beasts' spiritual intelligence would increase tremendously. Now, both the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er were no longer willing to keep staying in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, they would still return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal when they start their rest. After all, the benefits of staying in the realm were tremendous.

Both the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er could freely enter and exit the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, if they were to come out, they would be 100 meters away from Qing Ming. When they wished to return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, they would be able to do so, as long as they were 100 meters away from Qing Ming. This was a condition that Qing Shui had set. After all, he had many demonic beasts and it was impossible for him to be able to summon them out regardless of the place. Therefore, he had this ability.

The reason Qing Shui had set the rules as such was that he didn't wish for the two of them to hinder his normal lifestyle and habits.

The following day, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, still feeling very excited. Things were progressing in the best possible way. The Dark Phoenix wasn't used to getting along with people and didn't leave with Qing Shui.

Right now, the Dark Phoenix was free to leave by himself as no longer required to be controlled by Qing Shui. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was now more like his home and cultivation area. It was also an indefinable connection between himself and Qing Ming.

Back then, Qing Shui had stained the Yin-Yang Pendant with his blood. Thus, gaining this amazing treasure. The Dark Phoenix was born from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and it was very normal for them to feel that they were connected by blood.

Although the Dark Phoenix didn't come out, Long Zhu`er had followed Qing Shui. When the others saw Long Zhu`er, they were all surprised. No one knew where this cute and exquisite looking lass came from.

Both Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui in surprise. He smiled and said, "It's our daughter."

He didn't specify if it was Tantai Lingyan's or Qin Qing's, or if the child had belonged to any of them. It could even be said to be Tantai Lingyan's. Qing Shui patted Long Zhu`er on the head.

There wasn't any way for him to keep this from them. Other than Yu Niang, the other ladies all knew that Long Zhu`er was a demonic beast who had undergone Form Transformation. After having gone through this, unless required for her to take on the form of a beast, she would spend the rest of the time in the human form.

After knowing that this little lass was already a Divinity, the few ladies all looked at Long Zhu`er in amazement, unable to believe that it was the truth.

Tantai Lingyan and Qing Qing weren't ordinary women and knew of Form Transformations for demonic beasts. Once demonic beasts went through this process, their spiritual intelligence would increase by a lot and they could be said to be great Immortal Demons existences, no different from humans.

The most awkward thing for them was that Long Zhu`er had called both of them mother.

The two ladies looked at Qing Shui strangely and he smiled bitterly in response, not giving any explanation. He hadn't taught Long Zhu`er to do this but there wouldn't be anyone who'd believe him if he were to say this. Despite that, the two ladies happily accepted this powerful daughter.

Right now, Qing Shui felt a little messed up. Although he had already been in this world for over 40 years, the ten plus years spent in his previous life still had a great impact on him terms of his views and values of life!

Other than being able to instinctively sense some danger, having a higher level of intelligence, and have the most contact with Qing Shui, Long Zhu`er was still finding her new view of the world very interesting.

Qing Shui had a long chat with her in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After all, he had basically spent a time of about three months talking with the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er.

In order for them to get accustomed to this world and to the people around Qing Shui, they must live like a human. From the moment they had undergone the Form Transformation and their intelligence was raised, they had been rid of the demonic beast consciousness they had in the past. Right now, their consciousness was that of a human's.

Qin Qing and the others left together with Long Zhu`er. Qing Shui wanted to help Tantai Lingyan and the two of them used the Nine Continents Steps to arrive at a beautiful and scenic mountainous area.

Qing Shui had randomly chosen a direction to used the Nine Continents Steps in. Moreover, the distance traveled was only two-thirds of the distance he would usually travel with the Nine Continents Steps. Therefore, this was the first time that he had came to this place.

Qin Qing had already used the Diamond Fruit previously and thus didn't join them this time. The reason Qing Shui came here was to let Tantai Lingyan use the Diamond Fruit this time around.

It hadn't been long since Tantai Lingyan's strength had increased, so Qing Shui wasn't sure if he could help her attain a breakthrough smoothly. Based on her current cultivation level, it shouldn't be a problem.

"Do you have the confidence to attain a breakthrough to the Divine Grade?" Qing Shui took her hand and took a casual stroll through the mountains.

"I feel very well." Tantai Lingyan looked at the surroundings and said softly.

"Have you thought of moving the Demon Lord Palace to the Haohan Continent?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I'll consider it after my cultivation attains a breakthrough to the Divine Grade." Tantai Lingyan gave it some thought and said....

Qing Shui tightened his grip on her hand, "You'll become a Divinity today."

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui, feeling once again, this man was someone she didn't really know. The sudden appearance of Long Zhu`er had given her a stronger feeling that this man was unfathomable and had strange abilities.

"You don't believe me?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at the astonished Tantai Lingyan.

"I believe it a little."

"Why don't you trust your man?" Qing Shui said this very carefully. He needed to be careful with the extent of his jokes with Tantai Lingyan as they tended to be with a probing nature.

Tantai Lingyan seemed to not notice Qing Shui's intention to take advantage of her verbally but she still turned her head away, feeling a little embarrassed. Before the others, she and Qing Shui were husband and wife, and in her memories, they had the closest contact once. However, the two of them weren't actually husband and wife and would only hold hands at most.

Qing Shui took out the Diamond Fruits, a Sacred Fruit of the Heaven and Earth. Back then, the Gold-back Bear King had been killed before it could obtain one. Otherwise, it was highly lightly for it to attain a breakthrough after taking this Diamond Fruit. It would have a high chance of becoming a Divine Grade demonic beast in the future. After all, the effect of the Gold-back Bear King taking the Diamond Fruit was much greater than if ordinary people or other demonic beasts were to take it.

"Take these. One for yourself and one for the old turtle."

The old turtle was Tantai Lingyan's senior, and was only one step away from the Divine Grade. This step might have really been the limits for the old turtle. It was because it was definitely very old. Even so, a turtle's lifespan was very long. Therefore, it would still have a very, very long life. It was just that it would be very hard for its cultivation to progress any further unless it could break the barrier before it.

The Diamond Fruit was the most suitable sacred item for the old turtle, and might even be more so than it was for the Gold-back Bear King.

Qing Shui had great respect for the old turtle. No matter what, it had been doing a lot of things for Tantai Lingyan and despite not having undergone a Form Transformation, it had an even higher level of spiritual intelligence compared to other demonic beasts.

Qing Shui helped guarded Tantai Lingyan and the old turtle. There was no doubt that the old turtle would attain a breakthrough. Under normal circumstances, it shouldn't be a problem for Tantai Lingyan either. However, since they were close to him, it was normal for Qing Shui to feel worried.

Qing Shui was very clear on how precious the Diamond Fruits were, especially toward demonic beasts. Both the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er were the best examples for this. The fruit also had a great benefit for human. However, whether or not Tantai Lingyan could attain a breakthrough or not was something that Qing Shui couldn't be sure about.

As time slowly passed, the old turtle was the first to show a reaction. The rustic azure color on its shell and the prints on it exuded a brilliant glow. The old turtle was a distance away from Qing Shui. It was large in size and would definitely attain a breakthrough and bring about the False God Tribulation. Therefore, it was normal for it to be further away from Qing Shui.

The lightning and thunderclouds had already filled up the entire sky. Qing Shui had never known for sure what the old turtle's cultivation level was. He only knew that it was very strong. At a later time, Qing Shui had also given it a lot of help, but they were all passed to it through Tantai Lingyan.

Boom boom...

Thunderbolts kept crashing down, hitting on the old turtle. However, the blue prints on its shell absorbed them rapidly. Even if it couldn't absorb the power, it would be able to fend off some of them, preventing the body from receiving further damage.

Roar!

Very long later, a cry that was like that of a dragon's howl or roar rang out. The thunderbolts in the sky scattered off and the old turtle's aura was unleashed explosively. It was as if they had been unleashed from inside its body and the powerful aura made even Qing Shui astonished.

The huge old turtle disappeared, and an old man stood there. The old man appeared to be very old, yet looking very refreshed and had a strong body. His amiable-looking face made it very easy for people to get close to him.

Form Transformation. The old turtle was definitely considered to be a demonic beast that had undergone Form Transformation at a very old age. Under normal circumstances, it wouldn't have been able to go through this process. However, it had managed to attain a breakthrough to the Divine Grade with the help of the Diamond Fruit, becoming a Divinity.

There was no differentiation between demonic beasts and humans at the Divinities level. However, if there had been any prior connections formed, the connections wouldn't be broken. For example, between Beast Tamers and their demonic beasts, even if the tamed beasts undergo Form Transformation, they would still maintain their connections to their Beast Tamers. In battles, most of them would be in their beast form, where they could unleash their prowess to the limits. Even if they were to fight in their beast form, since their level of intelligence had already been raised, it wouldn't disappear just like that. Therefore, this would mean that they would have a much greater battle prowess.

Once demonic beasts were to undergo Form Transformation and possessed powerful spiritual intelligence, they would become even stronger than humans. Many Immortal Sects had been founded by demonic beasts that had undergone Form Transformation. Qing Shui then thought of the Five Tiger Immortal Sect.

Could it be that the Five Tiger Immortal Sect had been founded by demonic beasts that had undergone Form Transformation?

Could it have been passed down by the descendants of demonic beasts that had undergone Form Transformation?

However, Qing Shui didn't give these any more thought. He would have time to think about these in the future. Right now, he was very happy that the old turtle had become a Divinity. This was Tantai Lingyan's support and in Tantai Lingyan's heart, this old turtle had taken up a very, very big part.

The old man walked toward Qing Shui, smiling amiably and not appearing too surprised. This gave Qing Shui a surprise. No matter who it was, it was very hard for one to remain so calm after having attained a breakthrough to the Divine Grade. However, Qing Shui could sense that the old turtle's serenity was not a pretense.

"I won't say words out of politeness. Qing Shui. You and Lass Yan are destined to not be apart." When the old turtle said this, he was especially happy.

"Old Master, things don't seem to be so easy. I only hope that she'll be able to feel happy earlier."

"When there's a will, there's a way. Come. Let's go and take a look at Lass Yan."

1667 - Chapter 1667 - Sacred Fruit of the Heaven and Earth, the Diamond Fruit, Old Turtle Undergoing Form Transformation

Qing Shui smiled, nodding as he went with the old turtle to take a look at Tantai Lingyan's condition. Right now, Tantai Lingyan had yet to bring about the False God Tribulation. She was still floating in midair as she controlled the forces in her body.

There was the Demon Lord's Blood within Tantai Lingyan's body and this was the thing that Qing Shui was most worried about. He was very afraid that the Demon Lord's Blood in her body would successfully awaken. If that were to happen, it might not be a good thing for her to attain a breakthrough to the Divine Grade.

However, there was the Diamond Fruit now. Tantai Lingyan's abilities would have to reach the Divine Grade soon or later, and if she were to fully rely on the Demon Lord's Blood in her body, it might be an even greater trouble.

The Diamond Fruit was a Sacred Fruit of the Heaven and Earth and was likely to be beneficial rather than harmful. Sacred Fruits should be able to suppress the Demon Lord's Blood in her body. Moreover, she was unlike the other people who had inherited the Demon Lord legacy. She hoped to be able to get out from the influence of the Demon Lord's Blood.

In fact, there was a small group of successors of the Demon Lord in this world who had managed to keep their innate nature fully under control through their own determined will. However, a lot more of them had been gradually affected by the Demon Lord's Blood and more or less would have their nature affected.

During this period of time, the people and demonic beasts around Qing Shui had attained the Divine Grade progressively. Even Qing Shui found this hard to believe, yet it was the truth. The bloodlines were stimulated and the Diamond Fruits were matured.

Of course, the most important thing was that the ladies and demonic beasts had all reached a pinnacle level and was only one step away from the Divine Grade. However, the case with the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider came as the greatest surprise.

Qing Shui didn't know if he should feel happy or worried when he saw that thunderclouds had started to gather in the sky. He was really afraid that once Tantai Lingyan attained a breakthrough, her nature would change drastically. He would really feel at a loss then.

Right now, the relationship between Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan was much different than it was before. If it were to return to how it was back then after she had attained a breakthrough, Qing Shui wouldn't know what to do.

Suddenly, a hint of red light flashed on Tantai Lingyan's body while her pair of beautiful light red colored eyes opened abruptly. It was as if a cold and blood-thirsty gleam had shot out. At that moment, Qing Shui was stunned.

He had never seen a gaze like this before, one where there was an indescribable feeling in that coldness. It was one that was blood-thirsty and full of great pride which made Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat. At that moment, the thunderbolts in the sky came crashing down abruptly.

Tantai Lingyan stood there, not moving at all, allowing the thunderbolts to keep striking her. Her body seemed to be very strong and didn't resist any of the thunderbolts that struck down on her. Her powers were increasing at a terrifying rate and the speed it was increasing at made even Qing Shui astonished.

Boom!

Suddenly, Tantai Lingyan's body seemed to unleash an explosive amount of aura and the thunderbolts in the sky suddenly disappeared completely. Only an extremely cool-headed and beautiful lady was standing there, exuding a very cold and sharp aura.

Her eyes had already returned to how it was before, but it still looked very cool. Just then, a faint golden glow flashed on her body. This faint glow was like the winter's sun, not only causing Tantai Lingyan's aura to change drastically but even Qing Shui and the old turtle seemed to be affected a little.

She looked at Qing Shui and the old turtle, and as her eyes lit up, she appeared next to them with a flash, wearing a hint of a natural smile.

Qing Shui was stunned once again. Earlier on, he had the feeling that her nature might change drastically but it seemed that he had worried too much. This should be attributed to that golden glow. Qing Shui looked toward it with his Heavenly Vision Technique and soon understood.

The Diamond Fruit. It was the effect of the Diamond Fruit. She was also a Divinity now and what that made Qing Shui happy was that her Divinity Spirit was a Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit. It could resist and control the Demon Lord's Blood.

Qing Shui couldn't be any happier. Although Tantai Lingyan would be heading to the Five Tiger Immortal Sect, this wasn't what he was worried about the most. What he was really worried about was the Demon Lord's Blood. He was afraid that her Demon Lord's Blood would go out of control. If that were to happen, he wouldn't know what to do.

The Demon Lord's Blood was a strong existence, but it could also be controlled. It was just that not many people had been able to do it and whether Tantai Lingyan could do it or not was unclear.

However, Qing Shui heaved a great sigh of relief. The existence of the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit allowed Tantai Lingyan, who had the Demon Lord Inheritance, to improved tremendously. However, her mental state wouldn't be affected. It could be said that she had gotten an extremely good deal out of this

"Old Master, you've undergone Form Transformation." Tantai Lingyan was very happy. In her heart, the old turtle was her kin, someone she could believe in the most, and someone whom she could say anything to.

"It's all thanks to Qing Shui. Today is a day worth celebrating. You have a chat with Qing Shui. I'll go make preparations to celebrate." The old turtle had only wanted to let Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan have some time alone to talk.

Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything until the old turtle disappeared from his spot.

"Qing Shui, I've really become a Divinity!" Tantai Lingyan smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Right now, Qing Shui felt that the cool aura from Tantai Lingyan had lessened by a lot. Although she still looked extremely cool, she was smiling a lot more now.

"When has your husband ever lied to you before? What's your strength like now?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

Tantai Lingyan seemed to not have understood the hidden intention to take advantage of her in Qing Shui's words, and she broke into a faint smile, "About 1,800 Dao force."

This was the benefit for those people who had the Demon Lord Inheritance. Even Qing Shui felt that the Demon Lord Inheritance was very powerful. Those who had the Demon Lord's Blood could get stronger very rapidly. However, there were also disadvantages, which was that they could be controlled by the Demon Lord's Blood, slowly experiencing a change in their character, and lose themselves in it. Their foundations wouldn't be strong.

It wasn't the same for Tantai Lingyan. Qing Shui had always been helping her to strengthen her foundation and nurture her constitution. Moreover, her Divinity Spirit was the powerful Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit. She had really gotten a huge benefit from this and could throw off most of the people who had the Demon Lord Inheritance or Battle God Inheritance far behind her.

"I'm now relieved. I was really afraid that you'll return to how you were like in the past." Qing Shui said with great emotions.

Hearing that, Tantai Lingyan's heart warmed up. "It won't happen again. I'm relieved as well."

"Stay in the Linhai City for some time. I'll be with you."...

"Mmm. Right, didn't you asked me about the Demon Lord Palace? I plan to move it to the Haohan Continent. Where do you think I should move it to?" Tantai Lingyan gave it some thought and asked.

Qing Shui shook his head. "You're strong now, but the others are still a little weak. Even though there are still very few Divinities in the Haohan Continent, I feel that you shouldn't move too deep into the Haohan Continent. It might be good for you to move it to the Linhai City or near the Great Qin Dynasty. You'll be closer to Sister Qing as well."

"I was thinking the same. Now, Sister Qing is already the deputy Palace Mistress of the Demon Lord Palace." Tantai Lingyan smiled and said.

"Since you belong to me, does the Demon Lord Palace belong to me as well?"

Tantai Lingyan smiled without saying anything but she didn't appear angry either. She continued to look at Qing Shui, which in the end, caused him to feel a little embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and grinned.

"What would you like to hear? I'll say it for you." Tantai Lingyan smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

"Really?" Qing Shui smiled, asking.

Looking at Qing Shui's invasive gaze, Tantai Lingyan could guess some. She said gently, "It mustn't be too overboard."

When Qing Shui heard this, he felt very happy and said hopefully, "That means I can be a little overboard."

Tantai Lingyan was taken aback. This guy could really say anything. She looked at Qing Shui, "Say it quickly, otherwise, the chance will be gone."

When Qing Shui heard that, he quickly said, "Call me Elder Brother!"

Tantai Lingyan: "..."

She really didn't know what was in this man's head. She quickly said. "You're just a brat. I refuse."

Qing Shui was speechless. He then tried asking, "Then what should you call me?"

"How should I know?" Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui as if she was smiling.

"Then call me husband. This shouldn't be hard, right?" Qing Shui looked at her expression and said.

"Close your eyes." This time around, Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything.

Qing Shui was very docile and did as he was told.

Tantai Lingyan went in closer and Qing Shui could sense a cooling fragrance entering his nose. His heart started to beat faster. He could feel that Tantai Lingyan had gotten close.

"Husband. Are you satisfied now?"

A soft and gentle voice rang out next to Qing Shui's ear. It was a little cold but it still pulled at his heartstrings. He uncontrollably wrapped his hands around her slender waist, "I'm satisfied. Can I do this?"

"You're a scoundrel, asking only after you've already done it. If I say no, will you let go?"

"I won't!" Qing Shui knew from Tantai Lingyan's words that she didn't blame him for doing this. This was why he would dare to say this so shamelessly.

Tantai Lingyan put her hands on Qing Shui's shoulders. Their faces were less than one foot apart. Qing Shui opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful face before him that was snow-white as jade, with a great cold disposition.

"I'm very glad that you're now very close to me!" Qing Shui truly felt happy, very happy.

"I also feel very happy to be feeling so close to you. I was very scared back then, scared that I won't be able to keep myself under control and do things that I would regret." Tantai Lingyan said seriously.

"I've waited for this day for very long. You're finally able to truly accept me." Qing Shui smiled. Earlier, when she called him husband, everything was very clear.

"I've long accepted you, but I was unsettled. However, now that I've attained a breakthrough, I shouldn't keep making you worry about me." Tantai Lingyan kept on a faint smile, showing that she was truly very happy deep inside.

"No matter when it is, I won't be able to leave you be. I'm willing to worry about you. Even if you're more powerful than me, I'll still be worried about you." Qing Shui shook his head and said.

"It makes me happy that you're worried about me. I like that you think of me that way and you're the only one who can do that."

When these words came out from Tantai Lingyan's mouth, Qing Shui felt very agitated. His entire mental state seemed to have tensed up. It was an indescribable feeling of happiness, as if his wish for many years had been fulfilled.

"Lingyan, I love you!" Qing Shui's hands gripped slightly, pulling her into his embrace.

Tantai Lingyan's hands slowly wrapped around Qing Shui's neck slowly, quietly resting her head on his shoulder. She was very quiet. Her heart was very calm as well. It was so rare that Qing Shui was so quietly embracing a beauty with such unparalleled beauty, yet not having any immoral thoughts in his mind. Even he felt admiration for himself. At this moment, Tantai Lingyan wasn't as cold as to how she usually was.

1668 - Chapter 1668 - Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit, Tantai Lingyan's Changes

The two of them hugged each other for very long. They said that when God created humans, one man and one woman would make up a whole. When they were reborn, they would split apart. Then, each pair which made up one whole would slowly comb through the crowd for each other.

Right now, Qing Shui seemed to feel as if he had found his other half. This was an indescribable feeling and the strangest thing was that he seemed to sense that Tantai Lingyan was also feeling the same.

Very long later, Tantai Lingyan slowly pushed away Qing Shui, wearing a slight smile.

"Did I go too far? You won't be blaming me after this, right?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"What would I blame you for?" Tantai Lingyan seemed to not have understood Qing Shui's words.

"Blame me for not kissing you and things like that..."

Tantai Lingyan quickly turned and left while Qing Shui hastily followed after her. He noticed that she wasn't angry but only a little embarrassed. Tantai Lingyan knew that things would turn out this way. The more this man was more relaxed around her, the more audacious he would become.

However, she still didn't feel really angry and felt that it was very normal, with no repulsive feelings. On the contrary, she felt that it was very endearing. Tantai Lingyan shook her head. There was only one explanation for why she would feel like this. Her heart had already accepted him.

The old turtle came back very soon. Earlier on, he had said that he'd go and make some preparations. However, it seemed as if he hadn't prepared anything at all. Qing Shui smiled, "Let's head back. I'm very hungry. We'll return and make some good food to enjoy together."

They went directly back to the Linhai City's Imperial Cuisine Hall. Both Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng hadn't come out from their seclusion. Most people would train in seclusion in order to attain a breakthrough at their current level. Therefore, it usually wouldn't take too long unless there was some kind of special circumstances.

When Qin Qing saw Tantai Lingyan, she was clearly stunned. Her spiritual sense was very amazing and she could tell that Tantai Lingyan had undergone a tremendous change. She smiled and first looked at Qing Shui then at Tantai Lingyan, "Sister Lingyan, you've attained a breakthrough."

Tantai Lingyan took Qin Qing's hand and nodded with a smile.

Qin Qing felt very happy. She wasn't a narrow-minded person and she enjoyed seeing Tantai Lingyan getting stronger. After all, when Tantai Lingyan got more powerful, it would also be very beneficial to her.

Ziche Sha and Ling Fei were a far cry in comparison. They couldn't tell that Tantai Lingyan had already attained a breakthrough. However, the sudden appearance of the old turtle who had undergone a Form Transformation had caused everyone to be greatly astonished once again. After all, there was already the case of Long Zhu`er.

However, with the first case with Long Zhu`er, the old turtle undergoing the Form Transformation wasn't as great of a blow. Despite so, everyone was still taken aback quite considerably. They knew that the old turtle was now also a Divinity.

With the old turtle now being a Divinity, Ziche Sha and Ling Fei could both try to guess Tantai Lingyan's cultivation. However, neither of them had asked.

Everyone had lunch together. There were clearly more ladies than men at the table. There was originally Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong, but now, there was only Qing Shui and the old turtle. The old turtle was a senior.

There wasn't a need to hide the matters concerning Tantai Lingyan. Therefore, Qing Shui told them Tantai Lingyan's current abilities and helped her to tell everyone that the Demon Lord Palace would be shifted to the vicinity.

This decision had already been made. Although it might not be that the entire Demon Lord Palace would be shifted here, since there were so many people, at least a small group or even half of them would shift over. This would need to take some time. They would first need to select a location and get some construction and stuff settled.

......

Three days later, both Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng came out from their seclusion. They were both now at Peak False God level. They had improved tremendously. They were naturally very happy to see Qing Shui and gave him a great hug.

Both Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng had the Battle God Inheritance, but it was a pity that they were both still a little weak at the current moment. They would still need some more time before they could catch up, though their progress was slowly getting faster.

The three men also had a lot to say and prepared a table of food, chatting as they ate. Their relationship had gotten a lot closer with the test of time. It was all because of the Battle God Inheritance.

When Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng knew that Tantai Lingyan and the old turtle were both Divinities, they were both shocked and pleasantly surprised. This time around, they had gotten a lot of benefits from going into training in seclusion. However, they were still a far cry from Tantai Lingyan.

Qing Shui gave each of them a Diamond Fruit, not in the hope that it would give them more power. The benefits of Sacred Fruits were not just limited to increasing one's strength, but also improving their physique, as well as the flexibility and other aspects of their meridian channels and internal organs. It could help them improve their foundations even further and it would be even easier for them to tide through the False God Tribulation and Divine Tribulation in the future.

Qing Shui didn't have enough Diamond Fruits on him at the moment. Otherwise, he would give one each to the people around him. Right now, he could only give them to people who needed them at the current moment. As time passed, they would all get one each.

The two of them couldn't wait and consumed the Diamond Fruit directly, putting aside the wine. Neither of them attained a breakthrough to the Divine Grade. This was within Qing Shui's expectation. If they were to attain a breakthrough, then Qing Shui would feel that it's not normal.

The matter with the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was already a huge surprise and Qing Shui couldn't explain this. A situation like this was extremely rare and there might not even be another occurrence in 100 years.

This time around, both of them improved tremendously. However, compared to Qin Qing, they were still slightly weaker. It wasn't a lot but they still had gotten a lot stronger. This time around, the improvement they had received were more in the area of their meridian channels and internal organs, having their bodies tempered.

Both Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng were very surprised. They were now considered to be only steps away from the Divine Grade. Of course, this was a very difficult section and was hard to cross if they didn't come across any fortunate encounters.

...

The days went by peacefully as Qing Shui continued to temper his body relentlessly. Amongst his demonic beasts, the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er were the strongest and they were still stabilizing their powers.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was still the same with terrifying abilities. However, it had a restriction and if it was alone, it wouldn't be able to unleash too great of a damaging prowess. In the future, it might be able to create one that would bring about absolute massacres.

To Dragon Slaying Beasts, speed was absolute power. WIth absolute speed, everything else wouldn't be a problem.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast. However, it had now been overtaken by both the Hellfire Phoenix and the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider. Even so, Qing Shui still held the greatest hope for the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It would just be a matter of time before it reached the Divine Grade.

The Thunderous Beast was an existence which was very important to Qing Shui. It was able to instantly turn the tables around in certain situations and it wasn't weak either.

In fact, with the Hellfire Phoenix and the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider, Qing Shui was already quite terrifying. These two were a great surprise. Furthermore, Tantai Lingyan and the old turtle had also attained a breakthrough. Tantai Lingyan was inseparable from Qin Qing and could help to take care of this place. Very soon, the Demon Lord Palace would be moved here too.

Yiye Jiange and the other two ladies were also heaven-defying existences now. Qing Shui was now less worried about the Sunset Palace. The people around Qing Shui were slowly rising up. This was a beginning.

Although Qing Shui knew that quite a number of people around him would rise up and get stronger, it wouldn't be within a short period of time. After all, it was a very long journey from the False God level to the Divine level. Of course, the ladies around him weren't ordinary existences either.

1669 - Chapter 1669 - Feel At Ease, Rising Gradually

Time passed by very quickly and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed.

Three years weren't considered either long nor short. During this period of time, Qing Shui had gone back for a few times, a maximum of twice per year. During these three years, Qing Shui had spent his time in the Linhai City.

Right now, he was most worried about the Sunset Palace and the Demon Lord Palace. Right now, the Demon Lord Palace had already been moved to a place that wasn't too far from the Ice Ocean Domain. This area was covered in snow and Tantai Lingyan liked a place like this. Therefore, the final location was decided.

About half of the people from the Demon Lord Palace had moved to here. Hua Rumei and Zhan Yu had, of course, moved over. They had been with Qing Shui for a very long time, and there was also Jin Ci and the others.

Zhan Yu, Hua Rumei, and Jin Ci were all very powerful. Especially Hua Rumei, who was also a Peak False God. Even under Qing Shui's help, it was still very difficult to attain a breakthrough to the Divine Grade. It would take some time.

During this period of time, Qing Shui had made it so that Tantai Lingyan, Qin Qing, and Yiye Jiange could meet each other. Although they were separated on being on land and being in the ocean, it didn't affect them from being able to take care of each other.

In the three years, Qing Shui's strength hadn't increased by much. He spent his time stabilizing his powers and tempering his physical body. It was the same for the ladies as well. Although they were very powerful, now that the three ladies and Tantai Lingyan were all Divinities, they would need to spend a very long time stabilizing their powers.

Qin Qing continued to be a Peak False God. The same goes for Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong. It wasn't enough to just indiscriminately get stronger. One must make an overall plan for the long term. Right now, they were all powerful experts and they had such foresight.

...

After the three years, the Hellfire Phoenix and the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider still remained as Qing Shui's only Divine Grade demonic beasts. The other demonic beasts didn't attain further breakthrough and even the two Divine Grade demonic beasts didn't get any more tremendously powerful.

Sometimes, three years were really considered to be too short. In certain areas, 30 years, or even 300 years, might seem to be a brief moment. A cultivator's or a demonic beast's strength remaining the same for three years, 30 years, or even 300 years was perfectly normal.

This was the day when Qing Shui had prepared to leave. Tantai Lingyan was also leaving with him. Qin Qing chose to stay at the Demon Lord Palace as she managed the Demon Lord Palace together with Hua Rumei.

It was because they had just received a request for help from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. The Divine Moon Immortal Sect had wiped out the Blade Demon Immortal Sect but hadn't expected that the latter still had an influence backing them up. The Divine Moon Immortal Sect hadn't been able to fend off the attacks. Yin Tian and Feng Xi thought of Qing Shui's extraordinary abilities and believed that he was much stronger than them. This was why they had no choice but to seek help from Qing Shui.

Regardless, Yin Tian and his wife were still quite nice. In the beginning, they had taken in Tantai Lingyan as their daughter in order to thank Qing Shui. After all, Qing Shui was still a far cry from them back then. Although they knew that Qing Shui might surpass them in the future, it was just a thought and nothing more than that.

It was also because of this that Qing Shui treated the Divine Moon Immortal Sect as a very intimate friend. Tantai Lingyan couldn't wait either and they decided to head over immediately.

Qing Shui had a feeling that this time around, he would definitely step into a highly competitive circle and it would be very hard for him to get out of it. Even so, he wasn't afraid. It was only through competition that there would be opportunities, and thus, breakthroughs.

Qin Qing had also gotten familiar with Yiye Jiange and the other ladies. On land, this place was very safe. Lan Lingfeng and Yiye Jiange were not on the same level as before and became top-notch experts in the False God level. Moreover, Qin Qing was strong enough. If they were to encounter any unexpected effects, they could also look for Yiye Jiange and the others.

This was also why Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan could leave with a peace of mind. Qin Qing's Giant Azure Dragon was already one step into being a Divinity and would attain a breakthrough at any moment. Qing Shui felt that the Giant Azure Dragon would definitely attain a faster breakthrough than Qin Qing.

Nine Continents Steps!

Later on, Qing Shui called out the Hellfire Phoenix, which was also the Dark Phoenix. It could undergo Form Transformation. However, it could only develop his abilities to his fullest while in his beast form. For example, his flying abilities. If he wasn't in his beast form, his speed would be reduced drastically.

After demonic beasts undergo Form Transformation, their thoughts would still be different from that of a human's. Despite so, their thoughts were already extremely similar to a human's way of thinking. This was the kind of existence that the demonic tribes were. They were tribes that comprised of demonic beasts that had undergone Form Transformation, taken on the human form, and then developed.

They were much more outstanding than humans in many areas. After all, it was like how if a powerful wild beast in Qing Shui's previous life were to gain a human's intelligence, they would become terrifying.

However, as they evolved, the descendants that they produced were mostly unable to take on the beast form. They could only regain their beast form after cultivating to a certain degree. Only then would they able to battle in their beast form.

This was the two extremes. Demonic beasts that had undergone Form Transformation were not amazing just because they could take on the human form. But rather, being able to undergo Form Transformation meant that they possessed extraordinary intelligence. However, they would still need to maintain their beast form in order to unleash their true powers.

The Hellfire Phoenix spread out its wings covering up the sky. Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan appeared too small on it. Qing Shui didn't feel uncomfortable simply because the Hellfire Phoenix had undergone the Form Transformation. This was the relationship between a Beast Tamer and their demonic beasts. It wouldn't change just because of such a minor difference.

The speed of the Hellfire Phoenix had reached an unbelievable degree. A series of after images were left behind in the air, just like shooting stars chasing after a moon. That feeling of extreme speed was very exhilarating.

Qing Shui now felt that with this speed, he should be able to move through the world of the nine continents. He thought of the old turtle and how it had Heavenly Technique that could be used in the water. This was also why, back then, Tantai Lingyan was able to move through the few continents....

The Linhai City wasn't considered near to the martial territories. However, with the speed of the current Hellfire Phoenix, he would only need three days. Earlier, he would need to take over a month.

"There's no need to worry. The Divine Moon Immortal Sect won't be taken over so easily." Qing Shui could tell that Tantai Lingyan was very worried and tried to calm her down.

"If Godmother and the others could handle it, they wouldn't look for us. Since she has requested for help, it means that things are very bad." Tantai Lingyan shook her head and said calmly.

How could Qing Shui not know this? He was only trying to console Tantai Lingyan. However, intelligent women would still remain calm at times like this. It wasn't that easy for them to be startled.

The speed of the Hellfire Phoenix once again increased abruptly. He could understand their conversation and knew that they were very anxious. Therefore, he increased his speed to the greatest degree.

In about slightly over two days, Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan arrived at the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. When they did, they knew that things were really urgent. It was because both Yin Tian and Old Wang were seriously injured. However, the other party didn't seem to be in a hurry to wipe them out.

The speed of the Hellfire Phoenix was terrifying and he cut through straight into the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. Right now, Qing Shui wasn't sure if the enemies weren't in a hurry to wipe them out or if the Divine Moon Immortal Sect had some kind of unknown power protecting them.

Seeing Qing Shui's and Tantai Lingyan's appearance, Feng Xi was very happy. However, there was still a sign of great worry reflecting on her face. She even missed out on Tantai Lingyan's current abilities.

"Lass Yan. Qing Shui, why have you brought Lass Yan here as well?"

"Godmother, how are you?" When Tantai Lingyan saw this situation, she was still a little relieved. Even if there were people who were seriously injured, she could trust Qing Shui's medical skills.

"I'm fine. The other side wished to slowly bring us to our deaths. Otherwise, we'd have been dead long ago." Feng Xi shook her head and smiled bitterly.

"Qing Shui. Uncle has no other way out either. You won't blame me for seeking help from you, right?" Although Yin Tian was injured, he could still move like an ordinary person. However, both he and Old Wang weren't that much stronger than an ordinary person. Right now, the only ones who could still put up a fight were Yin Sha and Feng Xi.

It could be said that the other party wanted them to feel desperation, to let them slowly feel helpless. Qing Shui still had no idea who the other party was, nor their relationship with the Blade Demon Immortal Sect.

"Aunt Feng, who is the other party?" Qing Shui checked on Yin Tian's and Old Wang's injuries as he asked.

"They are from the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect" Feng Xi sighed and said.

Just from their names, Qing Shui thought that the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect and the Blade Demon Immortal Sect should have a very close relationship. The fact that the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect had stood up for the Blade Demon Immortal Sect had already proven this. The reason that Qing Shui had guessed as such was also due to the name of the sect.

Qing Shui didn't ask further. At that moment, Feng Xi said, "The Blade Demon Immortal Sect is considered to be a branch of the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect. It's said that they have the same blood flowing in them as the sect master of the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect."

"How strong are they? Aunt Feng, are you aware?" This was what Qing Shui was concerned the most.

"The ones who had come out are slightly stronger than me and your uncle. Although they weren't out to kill, the two of them were still seriously injured." When Feng Xi said this, there was a little helplessness and bitterness.

It was because there were still other people who had not stepped forth yet. Although Qing Shui was quite strong and had the amazing ability to weaken his opponents, the other party's Immortal Sect was more than just a little stronger than the Divine Moon Immortal Sect.

"Aunt Feng, there's no need to worry. Lingyan and I are here now. It'll be fine. Although Uncle's and Uncle Wang's injuries are a little serious, they would be able to recover. It's just that they won't be able to do anything in the short term." Qing Shui said calmly. However, he wasn't really as calm as he had appeared to be.

Qing Shui was still unclear about the Divine Grade. A strength of over 100 Dao force would be the Grade 1 Divine. He wasn't sure if one had a strength of over 3,000 Dao force, would the person still be considered a Grade 1 Divine.

"Godmother, don't worry. It'll be fine." Tantai Lingyan also spoke out softly.

"Hmmm? Lass Yan has also attained a breakthrough?" Feng Xi looked at Tantai Lingyan, astonished. She hadn't realized it earlier due to the current situation, and thus had only just recently found out.

Feng Xi wasn't the only one who hadn't realized it. Even Yin Sha hadn't realized it either. Both Old Wang and Yin Tian didn't have the abilities to detect it right now.

Qing Shui looked at the current state of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect, feeling a little dejected. Despite it being such a great Immortal Sect, they didn't have many Divinities. Earlier, the Hong Clan had over ten of them, and there were some others as well. However, the Hong Clan was no more but the Qingfeng and Mingyue Clans were back.

They had come back when the Divine Moon Immortal Sect was at its most critical state. Earlier, they had left because they had done the Yin Clan wrong. However, they had returned when the Divine Moon Immortal Sect was about to perish. Not everyone would have the courage to do the same.

1670 - Chapter 1670 - Three Years Later, Divine Moon Immortal Sect In Trouble

Back then, Yin Tian and his wife had tried very hard to persuade the Qingfeng and Mingyue Clans which were bent on leaving. However, for them to come back in a time like this, all the barriers between them were gone.

It might be that only by coming back, even if it meant their deaths, would they have a peace of mind. Otherwise, if the Yin Clan and the Divine Moon Immortal Sect were eradicated and they themselves were to remain alive, they would live in guilt for their entire lives.

When Yin Tian and Feng Xi saw them back, they were both happy and upset. However, they didn't say anything. After so many years together, they could understand everything with just an exchange of a glance or through a single movement.

Qing Shui took out the gold needles to help treat Old Wang and Yin Tian. He had even brought out some medicinal pills and some medicinal herbs for the preparation of the medicine for them. Qing Shui did these in progression as he thought of the current situation.

The current situation was clearly very bad for the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. Both Yin Tian and Old Wang couldn't take part in the battle at this moment. Most importantly, they didn't know anything about the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect. Not even how strong they were. They were clearly on the defensive side.

Despite so, Qing Shui still had a great feeling that he would be able to handle the situation. Tantai Lingyan, the old turtle, together with Feng Xi, Yin Sha, as well as Qingfeng and Mingyue were all Divinities.

Moreover, there was also himself, the Dark Phoenix, and Long Zhu`er. Therefore, it wasn't as if they didn't have anyone who could put up a fight. This was the reason why Qing Shui was able to remain calm all this time.

After Qing Shui was done with all these, half a day had gone by. Yin Tian's and Old Wang's injuries had already been looked at, but they would still need some time for recovery.

Still, Feng Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Although they didn't think well of the current situation, when they saw that Qing Shui was very calm, as if he had an astonishing power, causing them to feel at ease as well. It felt as if they could get over the obstacle right in front of them.

This feeling was very strange and even they themselves couldn't figure out why they would feel this way. The one thing they knew for certain was that Qing Shui was now stronger than them. Even Tantai Lingyan was also slightly more powerful than them.

Tantai Lingyan and Feng Xi returned to the room to have a chat while Old Wang and Yin Tian went to take a break. There were only Qing Shui, Yin Sha, Qingfeng, and Mingyue. They had lost a few Divinities in the battle and Yin Clan's battle prowess had been reduced drastically.

They didn't harbor as much hope as previously when they sent Qing Shui a request for help. Not many people would come in such a situation. Moreover, the Yin Clan had no rights to get them to come. All along, the Yin Clan had been the side who were indebted to Qing Shui. This time around, if it wasn't because something in them which made them feel that there was a possibility, they wouldn't have asked Qing Shui for help. Otherwise, they would have gotten Qing Shui into trouble.

"Qing Shui, mother was very troubled too. She believes that you're the only one who can help the Divine Moon Immortal Sect to tide through this trial. However, she was afraid that it'd bring you harm and thus has been praying that you wouldn't come. I'm not someone who would say pretentious stuff, but sometimes, humans are really contradictory creatures." Yin Sha smiled bitterly and said.

"I can understand. For you guys to call me during a time like this, it showed that we're really a family. I'm actually very happy." Qing Shui smiled and said.

When humans were at their weakest, they would think about their family. It was the same when they were in danger. It was just like if a kid was bullied, the kid would think about the parents back at home. While this was an analogy, it was also a fact.

"Qing Shui, be honest with me. Do we have any chances of winning? Even if it's just a little?" Yin Sha asked very carefully. He was really scared to hear Qing Shui's reply.

Qing Shui smiled, "Since Lingyan could come, it meant that we have a great chance of winning. Otherwise, I wouldn't have allowed her to come." Qing Shui gave Yin Sha a reason which he could trust.

Yin Sha revealed a happy smile from the bottom of his heart.

"The Divine Moon Immortal Sect is merely an empty vessel now. Right now, all that's left is its name." When Yin Sha said this, there was an unconcealable disappointment on his face.

"Brother, what's this little setback? You must believe in yourself and in your abilities. The Divine Moon Immortal Sect will become strong again." Qing Shui patted Yin Sha on the shoulder.

Qingfeng and Mingyue had come back one day earlier than Qing Shui, thus weren't injured. They had already been through life and death situations. If they could die here, it would also be an end to things. To them, being able to die here was also one of the better outcomes....

"However, I've learned to accept a lot of things now. We cultivators live each day, risking our lives. Therefore, death is a very natural thing. It's just that it is hard to accept that fact at the very beginning. However, when it's inevitable, one would instead feel that it's not scary. The worst thing that could happen would only be losing your life." Yin Sha smiled.

Qing Shui had no idea if Yin Sha had already learned to accept this or not. There was just one thing he was sure of. His appearance should have let Yin Sha know that there was a hint of hope. A tiny spark could cause a great fire. This little hope was the spark. It was hard to say if a great fire could be lit up, but at least, there was a chance.

The next day passed by very peacefully as well. The other party didn't make any move. Since they didn't make any move, Qing Shui chose not to do anything either. Right now, both Old Wang and Yin Tian needed time to recover and things mustn't get any worse. That was why waiting was the best option.

Qing Shui and the Divine Moon Immortal Sect could wait, but the other party seemed to have lost their patience in playing it out. On the fourth day, several huge demonic beasts circled above the Divine Moon Immortal Sect.

"Yin Tian, it's time to come out. Stop being a tortoise."

A loud voice rang out. Before the voice had reached them, Qing Shui and the group were already standing in the large square of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. Even Yin Tian and Old Wang were here. They insisted.

Qing Shui sensed the auras of the demonic beasts in the air as well as the opposite party's cultivators. He realized that most of them only had the strength of 1,000 Dao force, with only a few of them being at around 1,500 to 1,800 Dao force.

This situation gave Qing Shui a very pleasant surprise. Although these people weren't the strongest amongst the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect, he knew that they were no match for him. Even if there were stronger existences backing them up, there wouldn't be many of them. Qing Shui now had a grasp at their level.

The old man who had spoken didn't seem to be of very old age. Or rather, he didn't appear that way. There was still black hair mixed with the white ones on his head, displaying a mysterious dominating appearance.

The old man's eyes were incredibly sharp but he had thin and drooping brows. The brows gave the old man an indescribable feeling and appeared both amiable but also having prestige.

Yin Tian was now practically about the same as an ordinary person. Therefore, when in such a situation, there wasn't any way for them to talk. They were already at the disadvantage in terms of the standing. Thus, it would be better for them to not say anything.

Although Yin Tian didn't say anything, the old man on the other side spoke up once again, "Are you going to watch your wife and child die? Or perhaps, are you going to choose to commit suicide and wait to be reunited in the other world?"

Qing Shui didn't say anything and looked toward the three old men next to the first one. There were still over ten old men behind them. The Demonic Saber Immortal Sect really put their best effort into this operation. Around 20 of them were Divinities and while they were of varying strengths, it was still quite astonishing.

"Now that things have come down to this, what's the point of spouting so much gibberish? It's just the case of a vile character gaining the upper hand." Yin Sha said to the old man who wasn't that far away from them.

Right now, Qing Shui, Yin Sha, as well as Qingfeng and Mingyue were at the top while Tantai Lingyan and Feng Xi were on the ground. This was something which Qing Shui had insisted.

"Haha, I've forgotten about this. The old are already useless and right now, you're the one who calls the shots in the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. It's a pity that the Divine Moon Immortal Sect will have to die in your hands. I wonder how you're going to seek forgiveness from your ancestors after you've gone to the other world." The old man said, amused.

Qing Shui looked at the old man who was trying to rub salt into their wounds. People like him enjoyed seeing the expressions the opponents wear while feeling desperation. They like to see the helplessness and lost expressions when the opponent had no other ways out. Qing Shui wasn't sure if this was considered normal, but this man was definitely a vicious person.

"What are you being so proud about? We aren't sure who's going to be the one to die. Your arrogance has come too early!" Yin Sha snorted coldly.

"If I wanted to kill you guys, would you be able to stay alive until now? Oh, I forgot that you have new people with you now. Could it be that you're relying on just these few of them?" The old man looked at Qing Shui, Qingfeng, Mingyue, and Tantai Lingyan.

"I'll give you a chance. Get the strongest you have now out here. Otherwise, you might not get another chance to do so later." At this moment, Qing Shui smiled and said to the old man.

The old man examined this young man. He didn't know how this young man could remain so calm. However, on the thought that he was an expert from the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect, he no longer had any more reservations.

1671 - Chapter 1671 - Arrival of the People of the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect

"Give me a chance? Talking so shamelessly. Refusing to take the path leading to heaven, insisting on barging through the gates of hell... Come on, let me see what kind of abilities you have." The old man spoke with disdain.

The old man was much stronger than Yin Sha. The Divine Moon Immortal Sect was considered one of the weaker sects amongst the other Immortal Sects. Previously, it was only with the Hong Clan and the other clans that the Divine Moon Immortal Sect could be supported.

The Blade Demon Immortal Sect was also a sect like this. It was about the same level as the Divine Moon Immortal Sect, but to think that the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect was backing it up. The Demonic Saber Immortal Sect was an existence that was one notch higher as compared to the Divine Moon Immortal Sect and the Blade Demon Immortal Sect.

Qing Shui couldn't stand this old man and when Yin Sha charged over, Qing Shui didn't stop him either and only helped him to increase his cultivation to its peak. Even if Yin Sha wasn't a match for the opponent, the difference wouldn't be huge.

The increment to his strength gave Yin Sha a boost in confidence. HE even had the confidence to kill this old man.

The old man waved his hand and condensed a sword. This weapon had been condensed using his blood essence and it wasn't just an ordinary weapon.

The old man swung the sword toward Yin Sha and the snow-white cresent blade came slashing down. There was no sound in the air, but this sword attack had sliced through the air, creating gray holesthat clearly reflected the sun, moon, and the stars.

Yin Sha was the sect lord of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect and being young, he had limitless potential. Amongst the younger generation, he was definitely considered to be the cream of the crop with quite a lot of battle experience. He pierced out with his blue longspear.

An attack that was like a venomous snake!

This was the first time that Qing Shui had seen an attack like this. The longspear was like a raging and vicious venomous snake, being extremely fast, accurate, and vicious.

Boom!

The old man felt a numb feeling in his hands and his arms felt a little uncomfortable as well. However, he soon recovered. This time around, the reason the old man had stepped forth with such great confidence was because he knew his opponent's level. Knowing your enemies will ensure victories in battles.

Therefore, the old man was very confident. He had engaged Yin Sha slightly previous and knew how strong he was. However, he couldn't understand how Yin Sha could get so much stronger out of a sudden.

Compared to the old man, Yin Sha retreated more. However, he was given a boost in confidence and his eyes were flashing with determination as he attacked the old man once again.

Qing Shui stood at the side, constantly monitoring the old man's aura. He wanted to grab the change to let Yin Sha kill this old man. Not only would this give the Divine Moon Immortal Sect a great boost in confidence, it would also deal the opponents a blow to a certain degree.

Boom boom...

Loud sounds of clashing weapons rang out in the air and Qing Shui unleashed the Nine Palace Laws. The depletion of the old man's strength was much faster than that of Yin Sha, and this made him felt a little anxious.

In a life and death battle, once a person feels anxious, there would be problems. Strong experts had great pressure as well. One of them was due to their reputation. Even if they didn't die, the results of them having lost was inconceivable.

The moment the old man was distracted, Qing Shui applied the Emperor's Qi and the Art of Pursuing.

The old man had initially wanted to use his ultimate killing technique to turn the tables around. However, it was a pity that his abilities took a great plunge out of a sudden. Watching as his opponent came attacking with all his powers, the old man could only choose to dodge.

It was only when he dodged that he realized the lethal problem. His speed was not even half of what he usually had. When experts sparred, what they needed was just an instant. In this short moment, Yin Sha's lethal blow slashed down on the old man's shoulder, and came out from the other side of his hip bone.

Lethal blow!

This was what Qing Shui had told Yin Sha about previous. The final blow was Yin Sha's ultimate killing attack. Otherwise, it would be very hard for him to achieve instant kill. The final blow must be fast, and of course, the power must be stronger than he usually was as well.

Instant kill!...

The old man died. Many people found this unbelievable. Even Yin Sha himself couldn't believe it that he had actually succeeded.

Many people here knew a little of Qing Shui's abilities, but they didn't know much of it, especially of how he could weaken the opponent. Yin Clan and Old Wang all knew that Qing Shui had strong abilities in increasing one's power.

There were still quite a number on the opposite side, but the old man who had died was their leader. With their leader killed, they now felt tremendous danger.

Yin Sha's confidence level was given a great boost. It wasn't just him alone. Even Qingfeng and Mingyue, who were at the side, saw a glimpse of hope. Although the two of them had came back, they had not planned on keeping their lives. Doing so will allow them to have a peace of mind after their deaths. However, what they hoped even more for was for them to be able to return to the Divine Moon Immortal Sect and to be able to survive this ordeal.

Now, they seemed to see some hope. Even if it was just a little, there was still hope.

At this moment, Qing Shui rapidly called out the Hellfire Phoenix and Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider. The two of them were both in their beast form and charged out together with Yin Sha, Qingfeng, and Mingyue, who were all prepared.

They charged out toward their enemies, fighting with a small number to deal with enemies that were several times greater in numbers.

Nine Phantoms Slaughter!

The Hellfire Phoenix used its most powerful Nine Phantoms Slaughter and the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider also raised its aura to the pinnacle, then surrounding the enemies with its Inescapable Net.

Hell's Inferno, Underworld Fireball...

Poison Silk Entanglement...

Right now, the defense abilities of both the Hellfire Phoenix and the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider were extremely terirfying. Therefore, there wasn't a need to worry about them. Qing Shui brough the Dragon Slaying Beast with him as he charged on forth.

Paragon Strike!

An attack with 6 times the impact. It was definitely an instant kill/

It wasn't that Qing Shui was making a reckless decision in doing so, but that he wanted to wipe out the opponents' remaining bit of hope. This attack caused the opposing side to feel extremely dejected, and hopeless.

In just a short moment, Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd took away another old man's life.

So what if they were Divinities? Before greater power, their lives were still cheap and could be taken away from them at any moment.

A rout is like the collapse of a mountain. In battle, what was important was to have a more impressive aura than your enemies. Regardless if they had more or less people, or even if they were strong. The same rules applied for the Heavenly Dao. Right now, Qing Shui and the others had completely suppressed the enemies.

This result wasn't out of Qing Shui's expectations. After all, his current abilities were much higher than the enemies. It was just that the other side had greater numbers. If he didn't do what he did, he was worried that Yin Sha, Qingfeng, and Mingyue would be in danger. Therefore, he recklessly used the Paragon Strike which he could only use once a day.

The effect was quite good. The Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er played a huge role, with the Dragon Slaying Beast being a little weaker. After all, there was a gap in their abilities and even sneak attacks wouldn't be that easy.

However, Qing Shui felt happy about one this. This beast, that was botha mutated beast and a treasure beast, seemed to be impossible to kill. At the very least, he hadn't discovered what the Dragon Slaying Beast was afraid of or what could deal it serious injuries. It was even impossible to deal it any slight injuries and could really be said to be impenetrable.

After a short while, the enemies lost a large number of their people and the numbers on both side were now basically the same. The battle situation was turned around. Qing Shui had played a huge role in this as most of them had died in his hands.

Tantai Lingyan and Feng Xi stayed on the ground to take care of Old Wang and Yin Tian, thus they didn't make a move. At the beginning, Tantai Lingyan had thought of calling out the old turtle, but she eventually didn't do it. She knew that Qing Shui would be able to handle the situation, but she hadn't expected him to do it so cleanly and precisely.

1672 - Chapter 1672 - Using A Few To Defeat Many, Unstoppable

The battle started and ended quickly. They didn't show any leniency and the enemies were completely wiped out. Even though this was a battle between Divinities, there was no doubt about the outcome. They were unable to break through Qing Shui's defense.

Qing Shui's main worry had been that the opponent would turn their sights onto Yin Sha, Qingfeng, or Mingyue out of pure desperation.

This battle could be considered a huge victory. Other than Qing Shui, the rest of them all thought the same. Everyone were beaming happiness. This was the feeling of hope from the feeling of desperation.

Qing Shui saw Tantai Lingyan smiling and nodded at him. Her quiet smile made him feel strangely peaceful . He felt that his lady wasn't as cold as she was before, although she was still cold, there was an indescribable feminine feeling coming from her.

"Are you guys alright?" Feng Xi asked Qing Shui and the others, showing her concern for them.

"We're all fine, mother, this time around. It's all thanks to Qing Shui." Yin Sha said happily.

Everyone knew this. Anyone who had fought with Qing Shui before would feel that he was very dependable. After all, as long as he was around, everyone could have a tremendous boost in their powers and this wasn't something that they could estimate.

"This is because of everyone's effort. Unity is strength. The mood and teamwork is also very important." Qing Shui said politely.

What Qing Shui said was true as well. The battle mood and teamwork could be replaced by formations and Unison Assault, as well as the control over the Heavenly Dao. Although it was rare for the weak to emerge victorious against the strong, such situations would still exist.

In the previous battle , Qing Shui had not only used the Phoenix Battle Intent and other skills, but he also used formations and the Nine Palace Law as well. The Nine Palace Laws would accelerate the enemies' energy depletion, but could also allow some targets to slowly recuperate and save their energy.

Qing Shui's Nine Palace Laws had also been constantly improving. Right now he could lock onto his targets and choose whether to weaken or strengthen them. All it took was a single thought from Qing.

Compared to before, the Nine Palace Laws had improved a lot. The stronger it was, the more obvious the impact.

There were still many people left in the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. All of them cheered at the Divine Moon Immortal Sect's victory. Everyone of them was so agitated as if they themselves were the ones who had won over those Divinities. This situation was to be expected after all. If Qing Shui and the others had lost or had even died, the rest of them wouldn't end up in a good situation either.

Yin Sha looked toward the people from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect and said, "Today, all of us shall have good food and drinks and celebrate!"

No one objected to this. After all, the greater the pressure the more they needed to relieve their stress and to relax. Although they had won today, the threat wasn't completely over either. Very soon, even more powerful cultivators would appear. It was impossible for things to end calmly between both sides. With how the situation had occurred, no one would want to end things amicably.

Qing Shui and the others also ready for a sumptuous feast. Qing Shui, Yin Sha, Qingfeng and Mingyue had all washed up before coming to the table. After all, they had been through an intense battle earlier.

"We're all family, so there's no need to stand on ceremony with each other. However, I must still have a drink with Brother." Yin Sha lifted up his wine cup in Qing Shui's direction.

"You've already said that we're brothers so there's no need to stand on ceremony. Come, let's drink up." Qing Shui smiled and picked up his wine cup.

"I really don't know if you're the one who brings us great luck of if is our daughter that is." Feng Xi smiled and said.

"Aunt Feng, it's not about us bringing you great fortune. We just have an affinity."...

When people could not explain it well, they would believe that it was due to their affinity. Affinity is an inexplicable phenomenon between people. The affinity between husband and wife, the affinity in becoming friends, and amongst all the people in the world, their meetings and encounters, it was such a thing.

Feng Xi wasn't an ordinary lady either. Although she could tell that Qing Shui was one who valued relationships, she had always been the one to receive his goodwill. The reason they could become so close as kin was because she had taken Tantai Lingyan as her goddaughter.

Tantai Lingyan had been very lonely, but she wouldn't just let anyone take her in as their goddaughter. Feng Xi was very suitable. Qing Shui had also understood Feng Xi's intentions back then. Qing Shui and the others were not on the same standings in positions as they were before, so this event was also a form of repayment to her. Relationships were priceless and what that was most important was to let Tantai Lingyan feel a little bit more warmth.

This time around, the banquet lasted for about four hours. Qing Shui was still deciding on not making the first move and was just waiting for the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect to make the next attack.

After the meal, Yin Sha and the others went back to rest. Feng Xi, Yin Sha, and Old Wang also left. This had not been the last battle, and the final outcome was still undecided. Therefore, they all treated every peaceful moment preciously.

Qing Shui pulled Tantai Lingyan away and left the place. As they were were husband and wife here there was nothing inappropriate about their actions. On the contrary, this made the others envious of this pair that they felt was a match made in heaven.

"Qing Shui, when do you think the people from the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect will come next?" Tantai Lingyan asked as shewalked with Qing Shui to the little place that belonged to them.

"I'm not sure, but it will definitely not be in these few days. For now they'll need to reassess the Divine Moon Immortal Sect's abilities."

Qing Shui said relaxed manner, as if he didn't take it to heart. It wasn't that Qing Shui wasn't worried, it was because everyone had placed their hopes on him. If he didn't remain calm, it would be make the others all the more worried.

Moreover, Qing Shui still had a little confidence in his abilities. The Paragon Strike was definitely a terrifying existence. Also now that he had the Diamond Staff, his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was also very terrifying.

He had his formations, the Battle God Halo, weakening abilities, and other skills. Even if the opponents were to be slightly stronger than himself, it'd still be fine. The other side would definitely not have that many Divinities who were exceptionally powerful. After all, the people who had came forth previously had already revealed a lot of things.

Although the previous losses wouldn't deal a huge blow to the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect, it did deal some effect to them. Even though it might not be equivalent to breaking off one of their arms, it was more like they had lost half of an arm.

"You're always like this. It's as if you aren't scared of anything." Tantai Lingyan smiled and said. She liked this guy's confidence. The feeling of security which he gave was irreplaceable.

"Who said so? I'm very scared of you." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Scared of me? What's there to be scared about me?" Tantai Lingyan said, a little embarrassed.

"Many aspects. I'm afraid that you would kill me if there's a day where I can't control myself." Qing Shui grinned.

He was trying to do a test. Their relationship was now close enough that he could try to test these things. With Tantai Lingyan's character, it was clear that she wouldn't show any opportunities. Therefore, Qing Shui could only create the necessary conditions for himself.

"Control what?" Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and asked without smiling. Her gaze was clear and cold. Under this gaze, others could only look up and away. It wasn't that she wasn't beautiful, but that others would feel inferior.

"I've always wanted to kiss you, but I've been controlling myself. I'm afraid that I won't be able to control myself..." Qing Shui lied. However, now that things had came to this, he wouldn't shrink away. This was an opportunity as well.

1673 - Chapter 1673 - I'm Afraid That I Won't Be Able to Control Myself

Tantai Lingyan still felt that this guy was very daring. However, he was also considerate at the same time. Most importantly, he wasn't angry. She even had some other kind of indescribable feeling and looked at Qing Shui with a solemn expression.

"Lass, I'll feel anxious if I'm being stared at like this?" Qing Shui said, a little exaggerated.

Tantai Lingyan was stunned. Being called lass made her feel like laughing yet there was also an indescribable warmth. She put up a rare smile, "Thank you!"

Tantai Lingyan was very clever and could tell what Qing Shui was thinking. She knew that this guy had been concerned about her feelings. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been this careful all this time, keeping to himself, and only occasionally taking advantage with his words. However, he had never been overboard with his actions.

This was mainly due to the situation from when they had first met. Qing Shui was now showing sufficient respect and care for her. He was afraid that the matter back then would leave a trauma in Tantai Lingyan's heart. Therefore, he had been waiting, waiting for signs of Tantai Lingyan having relaxed, or giving some signs.

However, with Tantai Lingyan's character, it was very hard fro her to take this one step forward. Therefore, Qing Shui wanted to create the the chance. It was very difficult, otherwise, he wouldn't have not made much progress in terms of their physical contact. However, he was already very satisfied with this. It was because her mental state had changed tremendously.

Qing Shui was stunned. He said that he was going to kiss her, but she thanked him instead. He stared at her blankly.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui's expression and took the initiative to take his hand. This made Qing Shui feel very agitated. What that shocked him even more was that Tantai Lingyan had planted the lightest kis son his cheek.

"Are you satisfied now?" Tantai Lingyan asked shyly.

It took Qing Shui a while before he got back to his senses. The changes that Tantai Lingyan had been through in the past was great enough, but the changes she showed today was beyong his expectations. He touched his face and grinned, "Not satisfied!"

"Rascal, you aren't allowed to ask for more than what you can get." Tantai Lingyan said shyly, a little annoyed.

Qing Shui knew that she wasn't very thick-skinned. Even if she was his, she still needed time. Therefore, he quickly gave her a hug, "Satisfied, I'm really very satisfied. I thought that I'd have to wait 100 years for this."

"I'm worried that there'd be powerful experts from the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect coming. Do you think that we'll be fine?" Tantai Lingyan changed the topic and asked calmly.

They reached the small place that belonged to them and was in their living room. Tantai Lingyan quickly poured Qing Shui and herself a cup of tea and they sat opposite each other.

"Are you scared? Today's tea taste so good." Qing Shui picked up the tea and tooked a sip as he said, smiling.

"You must have toyed with the feelings of quite a number of girls!" Tantai Lingyan also picked up her tea and said, smiling. Right now, there were no more barriers between herself and Qing Shui. But it was only between herself and Qing Shui.

It was considered a tremendous improvement for Tantai Lingyan to be able to ask a question like this. Qing Shui thought of how she had given him a kiss earlier and her action explained many things. He smiled and shook his head, "I don't ever lie to my women."

When Qing Shui said this, he was looking at Tantai Lingyan with a clear yet scorching gaze. Tantai Lingyan felt a little anxious and lowered her head a little. "I'm not your woman."

"In my heart, you have always been my woman. You can forget about escaping from me in this lifetime." Qing Shui reached out his hand, lifted her chin, and said with an air of dominance....

Tantai Lingyan was a headstrong lady, but was also a strong one. However, this was the first time that a man had lifted her chin so frivolously and she felt a little anxious. She also felt an indescribable feeling, her heart was beating faster.

Qing Shui was putting up a bold front, ready to keep himself in check if things wasn't going in the right direction. However, he hadn't expected this headstrong lady to be like an embarrassed and docile lady rght now.

In the end, his hand was still smacked away by Tantai Lingyan. However, Qing Shui laughed out loud without any restraints. It was an indescribable great feeling.

"What are you laughing at? You're getting increasingly overboard." Tantai Lingyan said angrily. She wasn't really angry but her emotions seemed a bit messed up. She felt that she had changed and that she seemed to be in love. In that instant, the sky, which hadn't seem to be clear, now cleared up.

Qing Shui stopped laughing and walked right up to Tantai Lingyan. As she was now seated, Qing Shui squatted down before her, put his two hands on her legs, then lifted her head and looked at aher, "Miss, did you realize that you're a special lady today?"

"There's no end to this." Tantai Lingyan moved away his hands and said before escaping back to the room.

Qing Shui didn't chase after her but just smiled as her unparalleled silhouette disappeared from his sight. His mind was extraordinarily calm. Even if it was to protect her, he must stop the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect this time around.

Another three days passed by. Yin Tian and Old Wang had recovered a little, but was still far from being able to participate in the fight. However, they felt a lot better. Previously, they had sustained very serious injuries and even suspected that they might not be able to recover. Right now, they had gotten back a little confidence.

In fact, Yin Tian trusted that Qing Shui could treat any kind of injuries. After all, his condition wasn't as serious as it was before. However, their cultivation had been considered to be completely crippled, so they hadn't expected that Qing Shui would be able to treat this as well.

On this day, the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect appeared once again. This time around, only three people came, but they had an overwhelming aura. Qing Shui appeared in the sky at the first moment, as if he was waiting for them.

Qing Shui's brows were furrowed deeply. Right now, he was all tensed up and both the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er were next to him. As for the others, Qing Shui didn't let them come up. Moreover, he was already prepared and had set up a formation. Therefore, it was very hard for anyone to do anything bad to them.

Qing Shui was still very confident in his formations.

"Young man, it's unexpected that there's an existence like yourself. I feel bad that they have died, but we feel that it's a pity to kill you." An old man in the middle with a sturdy body and white brows and hair.

The old man's voice sounded as if he had been through a lot in life, but also seemed to reflect that he was a person of great bearing. The old man's aura was also like the aura of a sovereign. His face appeared to be very stern, without a smile at all.

Qing Shui had finally encountered cultivators who were stronger than him, and there were three of them. However, Qing Shui now felt that the other two were only just a bit stronger than himself. Only the old man in the middle seemed to be unfathomable. The old man's gaze made Qing Shui felt very uncomfortable as well.

It had been very long since Qing Shui had felt such pressure coming down onto all over his body. He felt nervous, but even more excited. Looking at this old man, he had no idea what rank he held in the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect. However, it was definitely not a low one. What Qing Shui was even more afraid was that there might be even more powerful existences behind this old man. If that was the case, Qing Shui would feel that he might really not be able to handle them.

"No need to find it a pity, because you won't be able to kill me." By this time, Qing Shui had already calmed down and he looked at the old man on the opposite.

"You're very outstanding and also very powerful. You can probably only be described as being a monster. However, you still need time. It's a pity that I can't give you time." The old man was very serious. These words might really be what he was thinking.

1674 - Chapter 1674 Really Kissed Him, Strong Experts From the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect Have Arrived

"Don't you feel that you're too confident?" Qing Shui looked in their direction, with a strong will to fight. However, no matter how much a person enjoyed challenging others, they would still have reservations. As long as one was alive, they wouldn't be able to toss aside everything.

"You'll know in a while if I'm confident or not. Make your move. Otherwise, you might not even have a chance to do so later." The old man slowly brought out a huge violet colored long saber.

Immortal Slaying Demonic Saber！

Qing Shui knew that what the old man said earlier included some elements of psychological attack. It was also a form of pressurizing the opponent. Qing Shui wouldn't be intimidated from just a few words the opponents said and he took out his Golden Battle Halberd.

Tantai Lingyan and the others who were on the ground were very anxious as well, especially Tantai Lingyan. She wanted her old turtle to go and help Qing Shui, but Qing Shui had told her time and time again that he would be find. The old turtle needed to be by her side so that if there were any sudden change to the situation, it could still provide them with some defense with its terrifying defense.

Moreover, Qing Shui had already set up formations all around the place. Tantai Lingyan and the others were also a part of the Four Phases Formation. Formation Masters could set up their formations anywhere through the forces of the world.

Diamond Staff, Phoenix Battle Intent, Nine Palace Laws, Battle God Halo...

Qing Shui's, the Dark Phoenix's, and Long Zhu`er's abilities had increased tremendously at a terrifying rate. With the confidence in his own powerful defense, Qing Shui dashed over.

Right now, the situation was three versus three. Qing Ming, in addition to the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er were three. The opposing side had three as well.

When Qing Shui made his move, Long Zhu`er moved as well. Shiny spider thread shot out abruptly toward the old man on the right.

Qing Shui wasn't worried. Right now, the Dark Phoenix's and Long Zhu`er's abilities were very powerful. Moreover, their defenses were the strongest. Their resilience toward damage would cause the opponents to feel helpless.

Right now, what Qing Shui needed to do was to hold back the old man in the middle. He could only drag out the battle so that he would get closer toward being victorious.

The stronger the experts engaged in battles, the more dangerous it was. It wasn't that it was hard for one to die, but rather, every move could lead to a life or death situation.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

Qing Shui performed the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. It was extremely profound, combining attack and defense in one, with the essence of the Way of Nature. While its attack was neither that fierce or lethal, it had the most rustic and domineering One with Heaven.

With time, Qing Shui's understanding of the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique gre deeper. The Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique required an extremely high comprehension toward the Heavenly Dao. The stronger the spiritual sense, the stronger the prowess of the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. This was the most important. Of course, one's abilities was also a necessity.

Qing Shui's speed was very fast and he struck out abruptly with his Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. However, before that, with a single thought, he performed the Art of Pursuing.

Boom!

Speed was power. A world-shaking sound rang out in the air. Qing Shui retreated fiercely, and as he did so, he kept on negating the strong power that had came from the opponent.

The old man didn't move, but was extremely taken aback. IT was because there had been some changes to this young man's earlier power and in his own body. As the changes were very sudden and obvious, he already felt very unaccustomed to his body.

The old man swung the Immortal Slaying Demonic Saber in his hand and an aura that was like wind circled around him. Qing Shui could sense it from afar. Not only had his opponent's speed recovered, he had even become faster than before.

Qing Shui felt helpless. Although the earlier attack didn't inflict much injuries on himself, he already felt uncomfortable all over. HOwever, he was also gradually recovering and was a lot better.

This time around, the old man no longer waited. His Immortal Slaying Demonic Saber drew out an eerie cold gleam and disappeared together with the old man.

Although others might think that the old man had disappeared, Qing Shui could see that the old man was swinging his saber like a bolt of lightning and flying toward him. As Qing Shui had the Nine Palace Laws, in the Nine Palace's domain and positionings, he was the ruler. Therefore, the old man was greatly restricted within the five elements....

Therefore, Qing Shui could see the old man's action. Despite so, his speed was still unbelievably fast.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui didn't hesitate anymore and just applied the Emperor's Qi on the old man. The old man's abilities abruptly dropped by 20% and that feeling for when he was attacking at great speed, was so bad that he felt like puking blood.

The Emperor's Qi could weaken the 20% of all the opponent's powers, including speed. When the old man was feeling very oppressed, Qing Shui made his move and pierced out with his Golden Battle Halberd.

Despite being in such a situation, the old man moved and dodged Qing Shui ever so slightly. The Immortal Slaying Demonic Saber, sticking close to the Golden Battle Halberd, slashed out toward Qing Shui.

Boom!

Qing Shui's strength bounced off the old man's Immortal Slaying Demonic Saber in a manner that was called the Collapse Sutra in his previous life's fist arts. Just this alone could allow him to dodge this powerful attack.

In this short engagement, Qing Shui felt as if all the blood in his body had been lit up. It was a strange feeling. He didn't feel fear, but rather, the eagerness for him to try grew increasingly stronger.

Nine Continents Mountain!

With a single thought from Qing Shui, the Nine Continents Mountain smashed out toward the old man. Qing Shui charged out concurrently as well. The Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique was performed ceaselessly, as if it would never stop.

At the beginning, the old man was also thinking of dragging out and reducing Qing Shui's endurance. However, it hadn't been long when he realized that he was wrong. The Nine Palace Laws caused his own depletion to increase by a lot. On the other hand, Qing Shui could still regain a little of his stamina. Even if Qing Shui's depletion weren't negated, this still had a tremendous effect toward a dragged out battle.

Immortal Slaying God Killing Blow！

After the old man pushed back the Nine Continents Mountain, his Immortal Slaying Demonic Saber exuded a dark red glow that looked amazing amidst the sparkle. The smell of blood exuded reached 3,000 Li in the surroundings.

Qing Shui frowned. That huge Immortal Slaying Demonic Saber seemed to be like a sharp demonic sword from hell, and the engulfing aura it exuded caused all of his pores to contract.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Riding The Wind And Breaking The Waves!

Qing Shui didn't dare to lower down his guard and he struck out with his Golden Battle Halberd. The heavy and rustic Golden Battle Halberd was also exuding brilliant golden light, just like a small sun.

A golden glow appeared on Qing Shui's body, and it was as if he was wearing golden battle armor.

Golden Battle God!

The Nine Yang Golden Body and the Golden Battle God Inheritance had merged completely. This was the greatest progress Qing Shui had made over the past few years.

A majestic aura that was like that of a mountain was sent out and the Golden Battle Halberd started spinning rapidly in tandem with Qing Shui's movements. It created a golden light vortex that got increasingly bigger in size and expanded out toward the surroundings.

Boom...

A series of deafening explosive sounds rang out in the air and golden light shot out in all directions while the dark red glow continued to expand out. All the mountains in the distance were instantly crushed, sending stone fragments into the air with the explosions.

When they came to a stop in the air, Qing Shui wiped off the blood on the corners of his lips. The old man didn't seem to have changed at all, but his gaze when looking at Qing Shui appeared to be extremely solemn.

1675 - Chapter 1675 - The Battle Between Experts

Although Qing Shui had sustained some injuries, he still felt very happy. After all, this time around, he still had some confidence to be coming this time around. As long as he could stand his ground, it would be hard to tell who the victor would be.

Qing Shui's greatest ability was to control the arena, including for other people and for himself. Right now, he couldn't manage to take care of the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er at the greatest extent possible, but he could still provide some help for them. Moreover, the battle situation on their side was very stable and the true deciding factor of the victory was between himself and the old man.

"Surprise, this is really a surprise. I'm considered to be the top three in the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect, yet I wasn't able to take you down even after using the Immortal Slaying God Killing Blow." The old man looked at Qing Shui as if he was smiling but yet not quite so.

Qing Shui still wasn't sure if the old man was the head of the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect, but at his level, he was definitely someone with significant authority in the sect. Even if he was not the leader, he wouldn't be much worse off.

In many sects, the leader wasn't the wielder of authority and some important things still required the decision of some Old Ancestor level characters. As for the other matters, unless it concerned the life and death of the sect, the sect lord could call the shots.

There was still the Elder Association and Supreme Grand Elder Association and such above the sect lord. Although these groups didn't hold as much power as the sect lord, they can often affect the sect lord's decision.

"There are many cases where once the sect grows stronger, they would become lost and lose their previous beliefs. The rules of the Heavenly Dao can't be broken and there's karma in life, so you reap what you sow. What do you think?" Qing Shui's body had already recovered and he looked at the old man and said slowly.

When the old man heard the term 'Heavenly Dao', his countenance appeared to be a little grim. This was something that was unexplainable yet actually existed. Karma was also something that existed. Although it was a little mysterious, it was true. One would reap what was sowed. If a person did a lot of good deeds, when he were to be in trouble, the chances of the person receiving help would definitely be a lot greater than people who kept on committing evil deeds.

Right now, Qing Shui was saying that what the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect was doing was an evil deed, something that went against the Heavenly Dao, the rules of the world. It wasn't something that should be done. In the world of the nine continents, once the Heavenly Dao was involved, the person would feel a tremendous amount of pressure.

"Lad, we're on opposing ends and this has nothing to do with the Heavenly Dao. When you guys did those things previously, didn't you think about karma? I'm answering to the Heavenly Dao. Everyone would have to be responsible for the things that they do. What do you think about this?" The old man shook his head and regained his composure.

"There are good and evil in this world, and everything is differentiated by just a single thought. Make your move. I must have been muddled to discuss about the good and evil with you. There's no other reason why I said these, because it's an easy feat for me to kill you." Qing Shui locked onto the old man with his sharp gaze.

"Hahaha!" The old man broke out into a loud laughter.

Qing Shui looked at the old man calmly, "Is it really that funny? Have you ever thought of the possibility of meeting unexpected failures? Do you know that no matter who they were up against, a cultivator should never be careless? Things will take a turn around when it reaches an extreme?"

After saying that, Qing Shui made his move and his silhouette left a golden line trailing behind him.

This was a unique attack of the Golden Battle God, the Heavenly God Shadow Reversal!

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui struck out his most powerful attack with his Golden Battle Halberd. His movement techniques from earlier had created the best conditions for himself. The old man's pupils contracted as thin as a needle's tip, shooting out a cold gleam that seemed as if it was material.

God Immortal Annihilation Combinative Attack!

At this moment, the old man had given up on defending and decided to strike out with all of his power in this one attack.

Boom!...

A huge sound rang out and forces were shot out from the repercussions of the collision. Brilliant golden light shot out in all directions and both Qing Shui and the old man were sent flying out. However, at the moment that Qing Shui's body flew out, he once again charged over instantly.

Paragon Golden Armor!

That brilliant golden light was Qing Shui's golden armor. Even with Qing Shui's powerful defense, he was still pushed to be on the verge of death. After all, the old man had gone all out in that attack.

It was an all out attack, even more terrifying than before when he had already been stronger than the old man to begin with. However, the old man hadn't expected that Qing Shui would have an ultimate technique to protect himself.

The Golden Armor's ability to fend off one lethal attack each day was definitely a paragon technique. It was definitely extremely rare for people to have such an ultimate technique to protect themselves. Compared to Qing Shui, the old man wasn't as lucky.

For his all out attack to be stopped, and for his body to be struck by Qing Shui's most powerful attack when it was as its weakest... The result was horrendous.

Qing Shui's Paragon Strike was extremely powerful. Even the old man couldn't fend off an attack that was six times more powerful that Qing Shui's strength. Moreover, this was when the old man's condition was relatively weaker.

Therefore, this blow was lethal. However, relying on his rich experience, he managed to dodge the lethal blow. However, it was useless. Qing Shui's attack crushed his shoulders and smashed all the meridian channels in his body.

The old man felt that his powers were gushing out for eternity from his body like seawater. Qing Shui was stunned by this as well. it was because he realized that the Golden Battle Halberd could have a certain change in destroying the opponent's body completely.

If Qing Shui were to save the old man right now, he would be able to save half of the old man's cultivation. The world of the Dantian and meridian channels were the forbidden areas for alchemists and physicians. Right now, even if there was a powerful physician or alchemist, they would still be helpless.

The old man's current situation was the equivalent of someone having contracted an incurable disease. To a cultivator, their cultivation was even more important than their lives. If the old man was made to live his remaining life just like an ordinary person, he'd rather die.

To a cultivator, hard work and difficulty was nothing. As long as one had their cultivation, everything was possible. However, without their powers, and to not have even the hope of regaining it, then there would be no more hope in his life.

Qing Shui looked at the old man's forlorn expression. His cultivation had seeped out to its final bit. Qing Shui hadn't thought of providing him with treatment. To pity the opponent, to show mercy to the enemy, would be sacrificing yourself.

It didn't take long, but only Qing Shui knew of the dangers involved. Even the Paragon Golden Armor had appeared. If he didn't have the Paragon Golden Armor, the result today was likely to end with both parties perishing. It was only with the Paragon Golden Armor that Qing Shui was able to perform even better. Without it, it would be really hard to tell who the winner would be.

Both the Dark Phoenix and Long Zhu`er were still engaged in an intense battle. However, it was a pity that the result in the fight here had already affected the other side. The other two old men were already seized by terror. It was because when the old man had lost to Qing Shui, their fates were already decided.

In a battle, the one thing that one should avoid the most was to be distracted. The two old men knew this, but in such a situation, it was extremely hard for them to not be distracted. A simple negligence caused the old man on the right to be entangled by one of Long Zhu`er's venomous thread. Then, he was wrapped up into a dumpling. It was already impossible for him to change his fate.

The more powerful Qing Shui became, the more he realized how fragile life was. This was the strongest enemy the Qing Shui had ever encountered. However, it was also the shortest battle he had ever fought in. The time spent was extremely short.

Anger Chain Slash!

Just then, the other old man slashed out wildly toward the Dark Phoenix who was in the sky.

However, Qing Shui wasn't very worried. It was because he could trust the Dark Phoenix's defense. At the very least, the Dark Phoenix wouldn't sustain serious injuries.

1676 - Chapter 1676 - Instant Reversal

Boom boom...

A series of explosive sounds rang out up above and air currents gushed through the sky. It was a pity for the Dark Phoenix that his opponent had only been inflicted with some minor injuries. The Dark Phoenix was very resistant toward attacks, but his attacking prowess wasn't that high. However, while in the Nine Phantom condition, its attack still wasn't considered bad.

The result of the battle was decided. The battle had ended. Qing Shui didn't leave any of them alive. The old man had taken his own life while the other two had been killed by Long Zhu`er and by Qing Shui.

This time around, the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect lost three powerful cultivators. Plus the ones from before, they had really lost a lot. Right now, the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect wasn't only at the level of suffering from fractures or pulled muscles. Their situation could be compared to having lost an arm or something that was even more serious.

Yin Sha, Qingfeng, Mingyue and the others hadn't taken part in this fight. When Qing Shui came down, when he saw their agitated expressions, he smiled, "Aunt Feng, thankfully we managed to tide through this."

At this moment, Feng Xi was so happy that her feelings couldn't be described using words. She reached out her hand to pat Qing Shui on the shoulder, unable to say anything. She wasn't the only one like this. Even Yin Tian and Old Wang were the same.

It was because they knew that it would be too excessive for them to offer their thanks. In such a situation, saying thanks wasn't enough for them to express themselves. Therefore, it was better off for them to not say anything.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and smiled happily with a soft gaze, "Did you get hurt?"

Qing Shui went up to embrace Tantai Lingyan. When everyone saw this couple, they really thought that the two of them were a match made in heaven, and were looking at them with warm smiles. They hoped from the bottom of their hearts that Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan would be the most blissful they could be.

"How could I? Your husband's body is very strong." Qing Shui whispered to her ears softly and said, smiling.

Tantai Lingyan had been with Qing Shui for a long time and knew that this guy must have a hidden meaning behind his words. However, it was in moments like this that she felt happier. It meant that he was really fine.

"They know that you're my husband. There's no need to keep re-emphasizing it." Tantai Lingyan said.

"I'm not saying this for them. Be good, come, call me husband." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Many of Qing Shui's women knew this address and what it meant. [1] Qing Shui had been to a lot of places in this world, but hadn't heard of anyone using the exact same term.

"Cut that out, or else, I'll beat you." Tantai Lingyan said in a soft voice.

"Hitting someone means that you care for them. There's no need to go to the trouble. Just a kiss will do." Qing Shui enjoyed the warmth between them now.

"Alright, they're all around. Be good." Tantai Lingyan said softly.

Her tone, as if she was pacifying a child, seemed to have an amazing charm. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment and then broke out into a smile and whispered next to her ear, "In the future, when we have a kid of our own, I must have a look at the sight of you carrying the kid. It'll definitely be very beautiful."

Tantai Lingyan's heart skipped a beat and she pushed away Qing Shui, a face a little flushed. She glared at Qing Shui and walked over to Feng Xi, feeling embarrassed.

"Did he bully you? Let Godmother stand up for you." Feng Xi smiled and asked Tantai Lingyan....

"Aunt Feng, I can't bear to bully her. Let's head back first." Qing Shui proposed. They had been standing here for very long and there were already people who had started to clean up the scene.

No one had any objections. Feng Xi waved toward the people from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect who were in the surrounding, indicating for them to be dispersed. This battle had raised the morale of the people from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect by a lot and they were now full of confidence in life. Earlier, they had to put in a lot of determination to decide to stay. It hadn't been that easy. Right now, not even 1% of the Divine Moon Immortal Sect's members had stayed. 99% of them had already left.

There were still quite a number of them who had stayed since the massive Divine Moon Immortal Sect had quite a large number of members. Even 1% of them all was still a considerable number. These were the core disciples and those who could stay, would further become the greater core members amongst the core.

Humans needed hope. Without hope, all would be gloomy; with hope, it was as if there was a sun and the entire world would become slightly brighter.

Throughout the day, lively and happy sounds came from the Divine Moon Immortal Sect. The people who had came from the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect had basically all died. However, Qing Shui guessed that there might have been two or three of them who had managed to return to the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect to give their reports.

Qing Shui washed up and then since it was about time, everyone had their meal together. This time around, they didn't say anything about the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect anymore and purely had their meal. It was because, right now, Qing Shui was the only one who could handle the situation. All the rest of them weren't strong enough. Since they didn't have the capability, then there wasn't a need for them to bring up the matter.

The meal ended very quickly. After they were done with their meal, Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan took their leave. Time was getting increasingly precious as no one knew what would happen next. This time was what Qing Shui had fought for them, and it was extremely precious. All the others knew that right now, Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan didn't wish to be disturbed.

"This matter shouldn't be over yet. Qing Shui, I'm very worried." Tantai Lingyan walked next to Qing Shui as they headed back to their place.

Qing Shui took her warm hand and shook his head, "You must be confident in your man."

"I'm being serious. Can you be a little more serious?" Tantai Lingyan said angrily.

"Earlier on, that old man said that he is from the top three in the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect. I don't know if he's the third, but he's definitely not the first. Therefore, the Demonic Saber Immortal Sect definitely still have other experts. However, they might not necessarily come." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"The Demonic Saber Immortal Sect's losses are considered to be great as well. Would they be willing to bear with this loss?" Tantai Lingyan shook her head, disagreeing.

"It's never too late for a gentleman to seek revenge after ten years. These people aren't gentlemen and thus it wouldn't be considered long even if they were to come back 800 or even 1,000 years later. I won't be surprised even if they don't seek revenge either. They still have their family. The more the situation turned out like this, the more they wouldn't be willing to risk it. It's because if they end up losing, they would lose everything. What do you think?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

Tantai Lingyan was a little stunned. She thought of herself and the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. It had been so many years.Although she knew that the Five Tiger Immortal Sect was involved, if she were to go now, she'd be courting death. Therefore, it wasn't an intelligent decision. Moreover, she now had a little bit more things that she was concerned about.

"Then are we going to keep staying here? If we are no longer here, do you think that they'll vent their anger on Godmother and the others?"

"They aren't idiots. Moreover, in most situations, people wouldn't bring the family into the picture. This is especially when they aren't clear of the situation yet. If required, yes, it makes sense to get rid of everyone completely, removing even the roots. If I'm not dead, then they wouldn't be that foolish to try to wipe out the Divine Moon Immortal Sect." Qing Shui said with great confidence.

"That's true. Then do you think that we can already leave?" Tantai Lingyan smiled and said.

She now had more a lot more smiles on her face, and Qing Shui was often able to see her smile that was like the winter's sunlight, emerging from the blossoming flowers. However, Qing Shui was the only one who could see this smile. It was only when she was with Qing Shui that her smile would be the most sincere, and it was so beautiful that it could even bring the fall of a city.

Qing Shui was a little in a daze as he looked at her unparalleled beauty that was just right before him. He didn't feel any greed, but there was love that was deep as the ocean, seeping right down to his bones. Tantai Lingyan felt a little uneasy when Qing Shui was looking at her like this.

[1] It's a modern day speech of addressing one's husband, similar to how people in the ancient times addressed their parents different from how we do in current days.

1677 - Chapter 1677 - Things Aren't Over

Seeing her expression, Qing Shui held her and walked around slowly. He didn't overly force her, even until now Qing Shui still didn't pressure her excessively. Only by gradually inducing her passion, eventually, she would burst it all out.

“Although we're expecting each other not to come back in the soonest future, we should still stay a little longer,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Mm, I think so too.”

“Why would you want to go back?” Qing Shui asked while strolling.

“It's the same everywhere, actually there's no place that I'm exceptionally reluctant to leave. It's good here, it's good in Demon Lord Palace too, as well as Linhai Imperial Cuisine Hall,” Tantai Lingyan smirked, gazing far away.

At that moment, she couldn't hide her sight of loneliness, despite being much faded than before. Qing Shui felt deeply sorry looking at her but he couldn't express it. He embraced her tenderly and empathetically.

“Am I very pitiful?” Tantai Lingyan whispered after she apparently felt Qing Shui's empathy.

“No one in this world could sympathize you, no one deserves to. I just feel a bit hurtful and sorry. I must have accumulated merits in past life, so God sent me to protect you by your side. I will hold you tight. Lingyan, promise me not to leave me no matter what, we'll face it together, alright?”

Qing Shui actually sensed ambiguity in her words, as if she'd disappear any time. That made him extremely worried.

“Really?” Tantai Lingyan raised her head and stared at Qing Shui.

“Yes, for real. Absolutely.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

Pfft!

Tantai Lingyan chuckled gently, her fresh breaths burst on Qing Shui's face. It was aromatic and soft. Qing Shui realized that he couldn't resist this woman at all, he lost his self-control again.

“Even my bones are melted, you took away my spirit. Let me taste some sweetness!” Qing Shui snapped out and said rascally. He held her close and tight in his embrace.

“My mind is a total mess now, you silly......” Tantai Lingyan murmured, leaning her forehead against Qing Shui's forehead. She could sense Qing Shui's feelings.

Tip of Qing Shui's nose pressed against Tantai Lingyan's nose. Qing Shui had his heart racing wildly and uncontrollably. Yet, he could remain calm and appreciate this moment of precious serenity. Looking into her captivating, half-opened beautiful eyes, a slight tinge of redness on her jade-like complexion, Qing Shui leaned over with his lips.

In fact, their lips were just an inch away. He leaned over at an extremely slow pace, literally giving time for Tantai Lingyan to void it.

Yet, deep down he was anticipating that she wouldn't void it.

As he felt the delicate feeling and refreshing fragrance, he saw those gently closed, beautiful eyes. He kissed her deeply and slowly, seriously, meticulously......

At once, Qing Shui felt as if the pores all over his body open up. The spiritual and physical impact made his blood racing speedily in the whole body.

Tantai Lingyan tensed her entire body and clenched tightly. She didn't know where to place her hands, even her lovely little ears flushed to become adorable pink.

Qing Shui gently sucked and bit her delicate lips. His tongue swept through her scallop-like teeth, his hands caressed her tiny waist softly. Yet, he dared not to cross the border....

Qing Shui sensed that her patience was built up to its limit, any of his subsequent action would trigger her fierce response. Thus, he kept the pace slow and did not bluntly advance.

Qing Shui pulled his head away slightly.

“Was it enough?” Tantai Lingyan's alluring and enchanting face blushed even more. Her lovely charm was fatal.

Qing Shui showed her with his actions immediately. He leaned over and kissed again as she finished her words. His flexible tongue intruded her mouth swiftly and chased after her soft, squishy tongue skilfully.

After some time, Tantai Lingyan pushed Qing Shui away, slightly panting. She glanced at Qing Shui half-pleased and half-annoyed, “Gave you an inch, now you want a mile.”

“You're my woman, I'm pampering my woman, how is that inappropriate?” Qing Shui smiled mischievously.

“Qing Shui, godmother is worried about their injuries, when will they recover?” Tantai Lingyan shook her head, avoiding the topic.

“One month, at least one month.”

“Then, let's stay here for a month, alright?”

“Of course, I'm alright with anything you said!”

The following days were tranquil and peaceful. Qing Shui spent his days comfortably too, despite the fact that he and Tantai Lingyan still didn't break the final wall of relationship. Yet, it's only right now that they could be regarded as an actual couple.

Even though everything had happened when they first met, but that was an accident. It had been over twenty years already, this woman was only a girl in Qing Shui's eyes.

Ying Tian and Lao Wang had almost recovered from their injuries, but still required some time to be fully healed. Basically, they had no major problems anymore at the moment.

Time flew even though it's a one-month period. Qing Shui felt really great within this month, this was the first month that he and Tantai Lingyan defined their relationship. It was a spiritual breakthrough, their physical contact remained at kissing.

Qing Shui did not advance anymore. Though he was not a Romeo, he felt the fluctuation of Tantai Lingyan's heart. It might be related to the incident that happened when they first met. Thus, he knew that he still needed time to open up her heart gradually and naturally.

One month later, Qing Shui passed a letter to Ying Tian before he left, asking him to deliver this letter to the men of Demonic Saber Immortal Sect if they were to come.

Qing Shui's letter was only to allow them to know his existence. Since they didn't come, it proved his previous prediction right. So, this letter would serve its purpose by then.

“Girl, Qing Shui, you have to be careful on your journey,” said Feng Xi heavy-heartedly.

“Godmother, you have to take care too. We'll visit you after some time,” Tantai Lingyan said to Feng Xi.

Ying Tian, along with other men from Divine Moon Immortal Sect sent Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan far away, until they could no longer see their shadows.

Ying Tian heaved a sigh, looking at Feng Xi, Ying Sha, and the others, he was emotionally stirred. He wouldn't have had everything he had today if it was not because of Qing Shui. He was rescued by Qing Shui again and again; and this time, even the whole Divine Moon Immortal Sect was saved.

He knew his entire family could never return the favor. Hence, he stopped thinking how to repay that kindness. He was a wise man, so was Feng Xi. They knew the background of Tantai Lingyan and recognized what they ought to do. It'd be Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan's home here, it'd also be a foundation. He must enhance this foundation.

1678 - Chapter 1678 - Enhancing The Foundation

Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan went on their return journey. Both of them didn't feel good in their hearts because the case of Demonic Saber Immortal Sect wasn't really over. The spark could reignite any time in the future.

Qing Shui had many thoughts in his mind too. Previously there was Fiver Tigers Immortal Sect, now there's Demonic Saber Immortal Sect. They were of Divine's grade and were both enemies, in which forthcoming confrontation was expected.

It's bustling and lively in Linhai city now that Demon Lord Palace had already moved here. Qing Shui had other plans seeing that there shouldn't be any events for some time on this quiet side. He wanted to look around the Northern Sea and visit the Sunset Sea King Palace.

Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan were back to check out Demon Lord Palace.Qin Qing, Hua Rumei, and Zhan Yu were there along with the others. Everything went smooth and steady. They spent a few days there before returning to the Imperial Dining Hall.

Qing Shui couldn't stop now, he had tons of things to be done. After staying in Linhai city for few days, Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng had improved tremendously. However, they still needed some time and fortuitous encounter to breakthrough and achieve Divine.

It'd been a while since he left. For warriors, a year or so was considered as a short duration, even ten years or twenty years. Nevertheless, occasionally, it's the crucial time for transformations within three months, two months, or even one month.

Three days later, Qing Shui showed up in the Divine Cave. It'd been emptied out here, the two Mistresses must have abandoned this place for a while.

Looking at this familiar place, Qing Shui felt warm in his heart. This was a very important spot for Qing Shui. A spot led by the Five Elements Divine Flag and the fastest route for Qing Shui to reach Haohan Continent.

Everything was clean and untainted by a speck of dust. The soulful atmosphere in the air was still so dense. The Mistresses were not around, both of them, should be three of them since there's Sunset Palace Mistress too now; All of them were not here.

Qing Shui was pleased when he thought of the three Mistresses who were together and all possessed strengths of Divine. There're also a few strong and powerful beasts. After all, he was not too worried about this place. Nobody could threaten them as long as they didn't go to the Northern Sea.

After staying for a moment, Qing Shui rushed to the Sunset Sea King Palace. It's quite far the distance from here to Sunset Sea King Place, but it's only about a day's journey for Qing Shui's speed.

Paragon Water Flight!

Qing Shui advanced in the water swiftly. He got closer and closer to Sunset Sea King Palace. His heart stirred up as he got nearer to the destination.

He knew Yiye Jiange was the source of this excitement. This woman had become his wife now, she was her woman. It's already the next morning when Qing Shui arrived at the Sunset Sea King Palace.

In spite of his long absence, he was still the guardian of Sunset Sea King Palace. He wasn't afraid of not being able to enter since he held the guardian's token. However, he didn't expect the guards to know his existence and bowed to him as they saw him.

A butler came to meet Qing Shui and sent his man to inform the three Mistresses.

The Mistresses were overjoyed upon hearing Qing Shui's arrival. They appeared in front of Qing Shui rapidly. Their beauty remained the same. Looking at three graceful and charming ladies, Qing Shui could only have his eyes on Yiye Jiange alone.

“You're here!” Yiye Jiange came forward to Qing Shui gladly. There were slight tenderness and warmth like Qin Qing in her mystical scent.

Qing Shui stepped forward and held her, it's a normal act since they're husband and wife. Yiye Jiange felt awkward as Muyun Qingge and Sunset Palace Mistress were around....

Muyun Qingge smiled as she observed both of them cuddling. Sunset Palace Mistress smiled too, but with slight disappointment in her eyes.

“I'm back, I miss you dearly,” Qing Shui grinned.

Yiye Jiange blushed a little, she whispered, “I miss you too!”

After hugging for a while, Yiye Jiange pushed Qing Shui away lightly. Qing Shui only greeted the other two Mistresses then.

Qing Shui sensed upsetness from Sunset Palace Mistress's expression as he greeted them. He knew this woman liked him and she'd confessed it more than once. Perhaps because of Yiye Jiange now, she didn't hug Qing Shui like she would and used to before.

Yiye Jiange smiled. In fact, she understood everything. She discussed with Sunset Palace Lord and Muyun Qingge before that she's not Qing Shui's only woman, so they didn't have to mind her feelings. Frankly what that meant was, it's not significant for him to own both of them or to live without them.

Of course, Yiye Jiange took it lightly and said that jokingly. She could notice that Sunset Palace Mistress was fond of Qing Shui. As the days passed by, they had become as close as sisters. Hence, she understood it when she saw Sunset Palace Mistress behaving that way and shared her thoughts. Nevertheless, it's up to them to decide what to do.

Yiye Jiange didn't mind how many women there were around Qing Shui. She definitely wished for Qing Shui's only love, yet, those were merely thoughts. Moreover, she got over the matter and accepted the way it was at the moment. She liked him but there's neither need to cling to him nor staying by his side. It's alright this way, this was the kind of life she wanted.

Qing Shui went to the great hall along with three Mistresses. Qing Shui looked at the surroundings. Nothing major had changed comparing to the time he left.

“Nothing much happened all these while right!” Qing Shui guessed based on the little changes he observed.

“Not much, but after a discussion, we felt it's time to visit the Northern Sea. Qing Shui, shall we go to the Northern Sea?” Yiye Jiange said after some thoughts.

“Do all of you want to go?”

Three Mistresses were strong Divine warriors, their knowledge had increased with time, so were their strengths. It's no longer challenging here. There would only be improvements where there're challenges; there would only be pressure when there's competition; there would only be drive when there's pressure. It's the same each and every time.

“We discussed among ourselves and felt the need to go. We're not alone here, everyone has been too easy and comfortable. It's not a good thing for warriors,” Sunset Palace Mistress said slowly.

Qing Shui smiled, “The main reason that I'm back is to prepare and bring all of you to explore the Northern Sea and open up the breakthrough opportunities. It's a failure for ocean domain not to enter a large ocean domain.”

“Really?” The three Mistresses obviously didn't see that coming. They didn't expect that Qing Shui returned to bring them to Northern Sea. In fact, they couldn't believe it.

Qing Shui nodded, “I think the influence of Ocean Domain and Main Continent can be merged. I could only try opening up a nick of the Ocean Domain together with you.”

Qing Shui actually wanted to work two tasks at the same time. Divine Moon Immortal Sect on the Main Continent; Sunset Sea King Palace on the Ocean Domain. However, he couldn't be sure which of them would progress at a faster rate.

1679 - Chapter 1679 - Back to Sunset Sea King Palace, Ocean Domain, Main Continent

“Never see something that great coming, we aren't afraid of nobody when you're here, Qing Shui!” Sunset Palace Mistress said happily.

Even though Muyun Qingge didn't say a word, but in her eyes, it's obvious that Sunset Palace Mistress' words were what she wanted to say too. Qing Shui looked at them smiling.As a man, he felt a sense of contentment at that moment.

“Though we are going to Northern Sea, yet we need to have a rough understanding of it. We can't blindly head there straight away, it's different in Northern Sea compared to it's in here.”Qing Shui smiled and said softly.

“Mm, these days we've been to Northern Sea a few times. We've asked around for its news largely. Besides that, it's been idle at the North Sea Dragon King Palace. How about we take a lodge and settle down there.” Yiye Jiange thought and said.

Qing Shui didn't utter a word at once. After a while, he said, “We forced North Sea Dragon King Palace to leave, it's already a fact. North Sea Dragon King Palace's strength is formidable in its region. It's should be fine for us to be there.”

“If we were to go there, do you think the men from North Sea Dragon Palace would intervene in this matter?” Muyun Qingge asked unintentionally.

“If North Sea Dragon Palace really want to stand out for North Sea Dragon King Palace, they shouldn't have stayed silent until now. Moreover, have you noticed that this name sounds stronger than North Sea Dragon Palace? Would that be a problem?”

North Sea Dragon Palace, North Sea Dragon King Palace, Qing Shui thought North Sea Dragon Palace sounded more impressive. Yet, the name of North Sea Dragon King Palace apparently overruled the North Sea Dragon Palace.

“Maybe. I actually think that North Sea Dragon Palace sounds far more impressive than North Sea Dragon King Palace,” Sunset Palace Mistress said while smiling. Her thoughts were similar to Qing Shui's.

“Since you've made up your mind, then, ask them to clean up the place there and we will be moving in these few days.” Qing Shui didn't like to procrastinate. He could also check the place out within these few days.

At night, Qing Shui was back at Yiye Jiange's room, it was customary considering that they're a couple. Once entered, Qing Shui hugged the incomparable beauty before his eyes and kissed her soft lips.

Yiye Jiange reciprocated to Qing Shui's actions though it's rare for her to do so. She was an otherworldly woman, barely tainted by the mortal world. Nevertheless, she's a human being, a human full of emotions, desires, and lust. Previously, she hadn't met the man she adored; now, she was just a small woman, a woman who longed to be pampered.

Shortly, both of them were exposed to each other wholeheartedly. Qing Shui who had suffered from “hunger” for ages, was apparently too impatient to prompt his main moves. His fiery erection entered her warm, moist and smooth spot. The overwhelming ecstasy made both of them let out moans of joy.

Snowy white, slender, and fair legs wrapped around Qing Shui's waist like clingy ivy plants. Her gorgeous blurry eyes, her beautiful and enchanting face which was slightly blushed, and her soft panting sounds kept on exciting Qing Shui's nerves, driving him to thrush incessantly.

The room came to rest until the breaking of dawn. At the very moment, Yiye Jiange lied in Qing Shui's arms languidly, reluctant to move a single bit, despite having such powerful strengths.

Staring at this otherworldly beautiful face flushed with faint redness out of satisfaction, Qing Shui felt contented. That feeling of fulfillment was irreplaceable by gold, it was unique and unrivaled.

Qing Shui placed her hand on his part which was about to be restless again. Yiye Jiange shivered and hugged him tightly to stop him from moving. Lacking strength, she said, “You insatiable and greedy thing, I can't take it anymore.”

Her crystal clear and unparalleled heavenly voice was full of allure and charisma. Listening to those words which could drive any man insane, Qing Shui squeezed her tight emotionally. A wonderful sensation exploded and ran through their bodies.

Bang!

A mystical force seemingly pushed them to fuse together and unify. Qing Shui was astonished as if his ocean of consciousness blasted and a sudden nostalgia overwhelmed him....

Yiye Jiange felt strange and gazed at Qing Shui as the astounding transformations took place within her own body. Her strength improved tremendously and her foundation stabilized immensely in that split second. She felt as if her spirit energy and ocean of consciousness had advanced subtly. This could probably be due to their current intimacy and physical contact.

Needless to see, Qing Shui had already known what happened. This was the long-awaited yet unfathomable moment.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgraded. Qing Shui knew it coming without watching it. He could sense his spirit energy being doubled, even his ocean of consciousness underwent remarkable changes.

Nine Layers of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Nine Grades of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

This was the very final grade of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal that Qing Shui knew and kept him expecting. He wanted to check out the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal instantly, yet, apparently, it wasn't the right time now.

Qing Shui left everything behind his mind once he bowed and saw the stunningly beautiful and lethargic look on Yiye Jiange. It was another session of passionate love-making before it's time to get out of bed.

Yiye Jiange didn't question a thing. Albeit being surprised by the sudden increase in her strength, yet she didn't question as it wasn't the first time. Then, the morning practice began. Qing Shui took the opportunity and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui was pleased once he entered. Now that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had expanded few times than before, there's only one possibility, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had upgraded.

Qing Shui was certain of it before this, and even sure of it after seeing this himself. This is the Ninth Grade and the final layer of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal that he knew. Basically, it's almost confirmed that it'd stop right where it is now.

The previous pool became a small lake now. The size of this small lake was comparable to the entire Eighth Grade Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At that moment, Qing Shui could particularly feel the spacious land of the entire Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The air was soulful and full of spiritual sense. The huge oak tree which used to occupy more than half of the land looked so insignificant now. Even the enormous beast appeared little here.

The current picture of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was truly in harmony. A gigantic black turtle emerged with a splash on the lake.

Spirited Snake Turtle!

As if it's greeting Qing Shui, it flashed and dunked into the lakebed. Some other species appeared at times. Golden Medicinal Turtle was no weaker than the 10,000 Year Clam now.

Qing Shui headed towards the stone by the lakeside, it was a hundred meters' tall now. It changed as the realm transitioned. His eyes followed the stone and looked upwards.

Previously he had to look downwards, yet, now he's looking high above, one level, two levels......

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Ninth Layer, activated!

Seeing those words Qing Shui grinned subconsciously. Ancient Strengthening Technique achieved Ninth Heavenly

Layer, the highest level by its name. Yet, the martial world was never-ending, hence this final level should be the shackles of the predecessors. It should be extremely difficult to breakthrough. In fact, Qing Shui had never thought of breaking through Ninth Heavenly Layer. It's good enough to practise until Peak of Ninth Heavenly Layer, or even achieve the higher grades. By then, he should be able to be listed among the top warriors.

1680 - Chapter 1680 - Opening of The Nine Layers of The Realm of The Violet Jade Immortal

Qing Shui was surprised by the upgrade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal this time. The only thing he felt was the sudden collision between Yiye Jiange's consciousness and his own. Subsequently, he felt the transformations of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui read through the introduction of the Ninth Layer of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Ten-fold increase in its surface area, ten-fold increase in the spiritual sense of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal doubled from the previous layer.

Seeing that, the Qing Shui was overjoyed. Though the time only doubled, the actual overall effect was much stronger, due to the ten-fold increase in spiritual sense.

Qing Shui continued reading. The reward was a Nine Yin Tree which took a thousand years for it to bloom, fruit, and ripen. It was a top-rated alchemic ingredient.

This name led Qing Shui to relate it with the Nine Revolution Spirit Resurgence Pellet. This had always been the magical medicine for revival in the legends, but Qing Shui figured there was a three day limit for revival even with the magical medicine. Once this time passed, all efforts would be in vain, regardless of taking immortal pellets or magical medicine.

Besides, it was vital to have at least the intact head and heart in order to apply this life-resuscitating medicine. Any other way would be pointless.

According to the statement, it's a top-rated ingredient for medicine distillation. It could probably be used to refine the Nine Revolution Spirit Resurgence Pellet. Nevertheless, it had been ages since the Ancient Alchemy Technique had last refined an all-new medicine. It would be challenging to add a prescription relying on the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. At that instant, Qing Shui remembered Yuan Su. Perhaps she could be helpful later. Otherwise, it would be all up to destiny whether he could get the prescription.

Reward: Ten golden fish, edible and able to be incorporated into medicine, effective in strengthening bones and muscles...

Reward: Thousand Years Incense, Soul-capturing Incense, and other Incense trees, one each.

Reward: 5,000 years of therapeutic duration for all medicinal herbs in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Reward: 30% increase in strength and life for all demonic beasts in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

......

......

Qing Shui was elated reading this. Though he was rather unprepared for the upgrade of the realm, he had been looking forward to it. It was absolutely great.

This breakthrough which benefited him the most was the increase in spiritual energy, which brought a huge transformation in Qing Shui's strength. Both the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique and the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip were dependent on spiritual energy.

It was a direct and straightforward increase. After testing it out, the spiritual energy had doubled, so the current output was three times higher. It was an enormous breakthrough.

Qing Shui's biggest pride formerly came from his strongest defense and formidable strength. The recent boost in spiritual energy also improved his defense. However, the Paragon Golden armor and the blind devotion of the Hell Nightmare Beast pushed his resistance and attack to outrageous levels.

Qing Shui only realized his intimidating and frightening abilities at that instant. The attacking force of the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip and the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique were dreadfully increased, up to almost half the damage of the Paragon Strike now. That was relatively petrifying.

Qing Shui could distinctly sense the changes in his body. The vibe of absolute confidence and the roaring ocean of consciousness was seemingly comprised of endless energy....

He felt more certain and assured about heading to the Northern Ocean, to move the Sunset Sea King Palace there. It was rational to have greater courage when one had incomparably stronger skills.

In the morning, Qing Shui and the three Mistresses took their breakfast together. The Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge stared at Qing Shui at times. The breakthrough in spiritual energy brought minor changes in him. The saying of someone being “sharp” was actually based on that person having higher spiritual energy.

The Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge stared at Yiye Jiange, who was beside Qing Shui, as well. They noticed the glowing changes in Yiye Jiange. While Qing Shui was brazen and insensitive, Yiye Jiange felt guilty reminiscing about the romantic night she just had.

Though they were inexperienced themselves, knowing that the two were a married couple and seeing Yiye Jiange's current expression, both Mistresses understood everything at once. The Sunset Palace Mistress smiled, “Both of you look exceptionally sharp today.”

“Is it? I feel sharp all the time,” Qing Shui smirked.

“Alright, let's have our meals and discuss how to move to the Northern Ocean,” Yiye Jiange replied hastily. She was not literally shy, now that they were like sisters, but she was a little embarrassed from being teased.

“I will go and have a look with Jiange beforehand, and then you'll organize the move. How's that?” Qing Shui proposed after finishing his meal.

“Fine. We're already done organizing. In fact, we can move anytime. Things are simple and easy.” Sunset Palace Mistress sounded very assured.

Muyun Qingge nodded as well.

Qing Shui departed to the North Ocean Domain with Yiye Jiange. It was his first time entering the Northern Ocean. He bumped into the Ancient Golden Shrimp General who guarded an entrance to the Northern Ocean before. However, he'd yet to find out the force behind the general.

There were tens of thousands of forces in the North Ocean Domain. To be able to guard one of the Northern Ocean entrances, the force behind the general must be quite strong. It could be about the same level as the North Sea Dragon Palace and perhaps one of the peak forces in the North Ocean Domain.

It was possible to enter the North Ocean Domain from the Ice Ocean Domain. The world of ocean domains did not differ much from the main continents. Furthermore, Qing Shui now had the Paragon Water Flight skill, let alone Yiye Jiange, who was the heir of the strong Drakainas. She was as proficient as Qing Shui in the water.

The Sunset Sea King Palace was located at the intersection of the Ice Ocean Domain and the Northern Ocean. It was almost by one of the entrances so it was very feasible to move it to the Northern Sea.

The North Sea Dragon King Palace was located near the Ice Ocean Domain. It was the most powerful force around the Ice Ocean Domain, before it was unfortunately demolished by the Sunset Sea King Palace. With that, there would be no obstacles at all for the Sunset Sea King Palace to enter the North Ocean Domain.

The landscape of the North Sea Dragon King Palace was well-preserved. It was very spacious, with the water boundaries undamaged, but was completely deserted after the men left.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange arrived within half a day. With the aid of the old turtle, it was considered a very long distance for a half-day journey.

“The location is great and so is its Feng Shui,” Qing Shui told Yiye Jiange as he observed, smiling. Although he wasn't an expert, Qing Shui had somewhat studied Feng Shui. The theories of the nature-related landscape, the spiritual influence within the caves, the excessiveness of Yin Qi in certain locations might sound superstitious. Nevertheless, scientifically speaking, it was the effect of the planet's magnetic field and gravitation. It existed in his past life and also his present life. Moreover, the ample spiritual influence would deeply impact the warriors. Sometimes, formations could be related to Feng Shui too.

“Let's move here as soon as possible then. We have to move anyway,” Yiye Jiange continued.

“Tell me, do you have other ambitions that caused you to urgently want to move to this chaotic zone?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

1681 - Chapter 1681 - Strength Improved, Entering the North Ocean Domain

“We are really not that ambitious. We just wanted to check out the Northern Ocean. It's quite meaningless to keep staying in the Ice Ocean Domain,” Yiye Jiange said and smiled.

Qing Shui grinned listening to her words. Those days, Yiye Jiange wouldn't say such words. Now, she could relax, as her domestic affairs were done. Now that she was his woman, Qing Shui reckoned she was the most settled one.

Initially, she was the calmest one with a mystical and otherworldly aura. Unexpectedly, she would give such a reason. Qing Shui was pleased after hearing that, because Yiye Jiange had imperceptibly changed too.

For the three years Qing Shui was away, Yiye Jiange only returned home three times. Each time, she hurriedly dropped by for the Chinese New Year celebration. The remaining days were spent in the Sunset Sea King Palace.

“I met an Ancient Golden Shrimp General at the martial territories. He is the guardian of one entrances to the Northern Ocean. I wonder which force he belongs to? Jiange, can you guess?” Qing Shui asked randomly.

“In the North Ocean Domain, there are only a few forces which have Ancient Golden Shrimp Generals. The North Sea Dragon Palace, North Sea Dragon Valley, North Sea Dragon Cave, and North Sea Dragon Lagoon are four of the strongest forces in the Northern Ocean.” Yiye Jiange smiled. They apparently had preliminary understandings about the Northern Sea now.

Qing Shui pondered. Being able to guard the entrance of the Northern Ocean and the extremely formidable strength based off of their tone, Qing Shui concluded that they should be from one of the four forces that she mentioned earlier.

Qing Shui would find it ridiculous if it was the North Sea Dragon Palace. Though he didn't hold grudges against the North Sea Dragon Palace, it was definitely tough to befriend them due to the North Sea Dragon King Palace.

Given his current status and the Sunset Sea King Palace, the opponent shouldn't be able to handle them. It was not absolute superiority, but Qing Shui had gained more confidence now that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had upgraded to the Ninth Layer. He didn't need to worry even if the North Sea Dragon Palace came. He believed he could make a solid stand if a battle took place.

Qing Shui wasn't worried about anybody wanting to harm the Sunset Sea King Palace this time. There was no challenger to be fearful of. The North Sea Dragon King Palace was once a powerful force, but they were destroyed by the Sunset Sea King Palace. Whoever wanted to challenge him would have to weigh his own capability.

A month later, the Sunset Sea King Palace completely finished moving. Qing Shui and a few others moved within three days. The forces of the Sunset Sea King Palace were entirely different that before, let alone the strengths of the three Mistresses. Apart from that, they had Qing Shui as their guardian, the previous men from the Sunset Palace and Sea King Palace, the followers from the North Sea Dragon King Palace, and other fighters. Their strengths had improved greatly in these three years.

Even now, after moving to the North Sea Dragon King Palace's location, their existence was like a powerful overlord. Anyways, the Sunset Sea King Palace remained low profile and not overly flamboyant. They were never timid.

Qing Shui noticed that life was peaceful after entering the Northern Ocean. Still, there was one thing that made Qing Shui overjoyed. Yiye Jiange unexpectedly became pregnant. Both of them had strong inner spirits and could sense it within a few days of conception.

Qing Shui had been with Yiye Jiange for more than one month this time, so it was surprising to him. He didn't spend much time with Yiye Jiange previously, only intermittent intervals. This matter could never be rushed, and he had planned to make long-term preparations for it too. Unexpectedly, it came so soon this time.

Qing Shui loved having a kid with Yiye Jiange from the bottom of his heart, and he wanted one with Tantai Lingyan too. However, he needed more time with Tantai Lingyan. He felt that Tantai Lingyan needed a kid the most, as she would be less lonely afterward.

Qing Shui stared at the remarkable beauty before getting lost in his thoughts. He just told her the news of her conception. She had felt it too, but she had gained Qing Shui's reassurance now....

“Why aren't you happy?” Qing Shui smiled and asked, knowing that Yiye Jiange was actually delighted.

“No, I just thought it came too suddenly,” Yiye Jiange smiled, gazing at Qing Shui. A smile of love and happiness was written all over her face.

“How was this sudden? We've been together for so long doing things. It's supposed to have happened already,” Qing Shui giggled. It was indeed not easy to be pregnant at this level of strength. This was the warriors' burden. The stronger a warrior was, the older he aged, and basically, it was close to impossible to have children anymore.

Of course, it wasn't a clear-cut thing, but the probability was extremely scarce. Nevertheless, there were many powerful warriors who had their heirs at old age. It would be always celebrated by a huge-scale banquet with guests. It was a very blissful event.

Qing Shui's life energy was unrivaled and his strength was very formidable. Such a probability for him was thus very high.

Yiye Jiange raised her hand and knocked on Qing Shui's head, “You're still such a rogue. You've never been serious.”

“You are my woman. How am I like a rogue? Would you like a daughter or a son?” Qing Shui said, smiling.

“I like both! He or she will be our kid,” A benevolent and pure smile crept onto Yiye Jiange's face.

It was a pleasant thing. At that very moment, the other two Mistresses came, overhearing part of their conversation. As they learned of the great news, they were elated and decided to hold a celebration banquet on that day.

In spite of the name 'banquet', they were the only guests. Qing Shui cooked while Muyun Qingge and the Sunset Palace Mistress talked to Yiye Jiange. Though they offered help, Qing Shui refused, as he was able to quickly complete such a simple task by himself.

Halfway through the banquet, the Sunset Palace Mistress lost her focus shortly, twice. As her mind went absent, she looked at Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange. In fact, everyone felt her affection towards Qing Shui. Yet, it was all up to their destiny. No one could say anything.

It was the hardest thing to bear or enjoy a beauty's favor. Qing Shui was overwhelmed by this feeling. It was miserable to be without a woman, but it was also burdensome to have many women, especially when he already had more than ten remarkably beautiful women like Yiye Jiange. Deep inside his heart, he didn't want to engage with anybody else. It made him feel avaricious and sorry for his women.

“It's a happy day today. It's great for all of us in the Sunset Sea King Palace to set up in the Northern Ocean. Cheers,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Also, Jiange is pregnant. This is a huge affair. I'm really looking forward to having this kid. No matter what, he has to address me as his godmother,” said Sunset Palace Mistress.

“Elder Sis Qingcheng, you ought to have a few more kids in the future since you like children so much,” Muyun Qingge said jokingly.

1682 - Chapter 1682 - Yiye Jiange is Pregnant

The face of the Sunset Palace Mistress instantly flushed red, down to her neck. She remained calm and silent, throwing a glance at Qing Shui. The three of them were used to joking around, and they were way too brilliant to guess her mind.

Muyun Qingge threw that joke with nefarious intentions, as she was secretly observing Qing Shui's response. However, Qing Shui acted in a negligent way and smiled without a word.

Previously, Qing Shui had spoken a lot to the Sunset Palace Mistress and things were shady between him, Muyun Qingge and the Sunset Palace Mistress. At this moment, he couldn't say anything regardless of the reason.

Qing Shui rarely took initiative in love, but he wasn't really passive. For instance, he was the one who initiated and continued pursuing Tantai Lingyan, Yiye Jiange, and Qin Qing.

The Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge were not at all inferior to his other women, but he felt sorry out of his conscience. None of his women had ever tried to control or restrict him, and he had even thought of marrying multiple wives...

In his past life, Qing Shui was the most ordinary man, who would be pleased to find an average-looking woman that he liked. He could only dream of having multiple wives. As for ruling the world and owning beautiful women, he could only watch such characters on television. He wouldn't even have the chance to discuss it, because that would make him seem insane to others.

Qing Shui reckoned he would continue his past life in the current life. In his last life, he was an ordinary man, the most ordinary man. In the beginning of this life, he couldn't practise martial arts and was fated to be useless. Following his blood awakening, he gradually stepped onto the journey of martial cultivation. He had achieved his current height through hard work and fortunate experiences.

It was known that strong men never lacked women, and Qing Shui believed in this saying. The capable men in his past life never lacked women. It was even more so in this life, where it was a norm to have multiple wives. Qing Shui's women didn't become his solely because of his strength, but it's largely related to that. For example, it would've been tragic for Yiye Jiange to step into the Lion King's Ridge if it hadn't been for Qing Shui's strength.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui realized that there were many women around him. He even noticed that he couldn't handle it, not in a physical sense, but a spiritual one. He was the one who thought it was excessively unfair to them.

Qing Shui never considered that he would split up his love each time he met another woman. He applied his wholehearted effort in each of his women. However, that was a contradiction, as a man had only one heart.

Till now, Qing Shui finally figured out that it wasn't true that he couldn't devote himself fully to each of his wives, he was just worried about the relationship between his women, instead of their relationships with himself.

Qing Shui seemingly fell deep into his thoughts. Memories were clearer now, such as why Yiye Jiange chose to settle down here, but not stay by his side. It wasn't that she did not want to or that she didn't love him, it was for a better love and relationship between them in the future. It was the same for her, Di Chen, Yu Ruyan, and Tan Taixuan.

Beauty came from its distance and love meant tolerance, to love all of him. Qing Shui's women gave him the greatest space. Moreover, women had to keep themselves occupied in order to maintain their personalities and charms. They ought to be rather secretive. To be mysterious signified a kind of originality, making him feel that she was the most intriguing and enchanting.

The Sunset Palace Mistress saw that Qing Shui didn't notice her and could hardly conceal her disappointment with a fake smile, “It's so difficult to love someone. I'm not sure if I could have my own child this life. Jiange, you have to promise me.”

Yiye Jiange smiled, “Elder Sis Qingcheng's beauty is so remarkable and well-known throughout the nation. There are tons of men who dream of marrying you. It's a blessing for this little one to have you as his godmother.”

“You can't back out!” Sunset Palace Mistress said with a smile, not tangled with her love issues.

Muyun Qingge did not tease him further as she observed Qing Shui's expression. They're women with pride too. Once such a topic had been brought up, it couldn't be further pressured, or else the feelings wouldn't be the same even if the wish was fulfilled.

The entire banquet soon became dull after the incident. It largely affected the mood although the three Mistresses tried their best to liven up the atmosphere.

After the feast, Muyun Qingge and the Sunset Palace Mistress left Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange in the room. This was also their private space....

“Both of them adore you!” Yiye Jiange sighed softly.

Qing Shui smiled at Yiye Jiange, “What does Jiange want to say? Why the sigh?”

“Do you like them?” Yiye Jiange stared at Qing Shui seriously, wanting to grasp any slight emotional stir in Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook his head lightly, “Jiange, I've said this before. To like is not to love. Everyone likes beautiful things, but I can't be marrying every beautiful woman. Don't tell me you like it when I have more women.”

Qing Shui sat next to her and gently spoke, holding her waist.

Yiye Jiange smirked, “What if I say that I don't mind it?!”

Qing Shui shook his head, “I will spend my life protecting and loving my women. Though I feel that I'm avaricious at times, I truly love all of you deep within my soul. A man has to bear the responsibility to force this thing.”

“I can feel that Elder Sis Qingcheng is head over heels for you. Don't men fall for beautiful women easily?” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

“Silly girl. What's wrong with you today, you're satisfied pushing me to other women?” said Qing Shui with a sad and hurt face.

Yiye Jiange laughed out of delight. She patted on Qing Shui's head, “I dared not dream of everything today.”

“Yes, me too. I took you as my goddess and my master initially. Not an ounce of blasphemy existed. I could only feel ashamed and inferior before you. I could not conquer this mindset up till now.”

Yiye Jiange blushed a little. Regardless of their actual relationship, she was his master by name previously, so it was rather awkward for the current change in relationship. Yet, it was warm and comforting now. It was the perfect ending for her. She felt great.

“I'm a woman... your woman,” Yiye Jiange murmured shyly. She needed to boost her man's confidence.

......

......

Time flew by and another month passed. Qing Shui spent the month idly and peacefully. He and Yiye Jiange were like the most ordinary couple. People envied them for being in love and so inseparable.

Qing Shui thought these days were busy, yet meaningful. He thought of a song from his past life, 'The Most Romantic Thing'.

Qing Shui looked at the woman by his side, whose beauty was remarkable and unique across their generation. He couldn't help but whisper, “The most romantic thing that I could think of, is to grow old slowly, together with you...”

1683 - Chapter 1683 - The Most Romantic Thing

Yiye Jiange's body trembled slightly when she heard Qing Shui speaking softly beside her. She turned and smiled at him, staring at this good-natured young man. At this moment, he was as stable as a mountain, and would even occasionally say things that made her blush so much that she would feel ashamed. However, this was the first time that he had revealed the true feelings in his heart.

“You won't be able to do it. You are destined to be unable to stop.” Yiye Jiange smiled.

“Woman, can you just agree with me for once?” Qing Shui helplessly spoke. He didn't just have a single woman. It was impossible for him to wait for a woman until he grew old.

“You are thinking too much. Since we are doing this, I have no more regrets. If we can rewind time, we would have still made this choice.” Yiye Jiange sincerely replied as she stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt very happy in his heart. Living in this world, what else could he wish for? How was he qualified to obtain her heart? Sometimes, he truly felt that he was just extremely lucky.

Qing Shui could be considered very outstanding but his women were all cream of the crop as well. They wouldn't lack talented men by their side, so the fact that Qing Shui managed to woo them successfully was a matter of destiny.

......

Qing Shui idled about for a month. Today, the Mistress of the Sunset Palace and Muyun Qingge came by. They directly spoke, “There's news saying that the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace is going to take the initiative and help the North Sea Dragon King Palace.

Qing Shui started and stared at the two women. “What origins does the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace have? What relationship does it have with the North Sea Dragon King Palace?”

“Marriage connections.There are two women in the North Sea Dragon King Palace who are from the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. One of them is the wife of the first palace master, and the other one is a concubine of the third palace master.” Muyun Qingge spoke in a light tone.

Qing Shui was more and more curious when he heard this. Back then, he didn't expect the two palaces would still have such a relation. It had been peaceful for so long, and after the Sunset Sea King Palace had only moved here for a month, the other party wanted to seize the initiative for the North Sea Dragon King Palace.

“How's the strength level of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace?” Qing Shui thought about it. Since he already knew that the Sunset Sea King Palace was the one that destroyed the North Sea Dragon King Palace, it was best for him to have an estimate of his opponent's strength. Since the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace dared to take the initiative, this meant that their strength surely wasn't bad.

“The authority of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace isn't in this region. Since they dared to take the initiative for the North Sea Dragon King Palace, it's clear that they are much stronger in comparison.” The palace mistress of the Sunset Sea King Palace stared at Qing Shui as she spoke.

Her words were precisely Qing Shui's thoughts. This logic was very simple, and Qing Shui discovered that many of his thoughts were actually similar to hers.

“Let us wait for them to come then.” Qing Shui wasn't some scaredy cat. He wasn't very worried about this matter, but he wouldn't let his guard down.

“The Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace should be one of the strongest powers in this region within the North Sea. Before this, it had marriage connections with the North Sea Dragon King Palace and wasn't considered a threat. But when we took down the North Sea Dragon King Palace, our strength should have reached a level high enough to be threatening to them. Hence, if we continue to grow, we might have to contend against them.” The palace mistress and Muyun Qingge sat down in front of Qing Shui....

“Is the palace master of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace a Dragonwolf of the aquatic race?” Qing Shui asked.

Qing Shui still knew some info about dragonwolves. This was a bloodline that stemmed from the primordial era and was much stronger compared to the ordinary dragon races. In this world, the dragon race was the strongest, but true dragons were a minority. The drakaina race which Muyun Qingge was from was also considered part of the true dragon race.

“Yes you are right. It's a dragonwolf, but the dragonwolf shouldn't be that much stronger than the North Sea Dragon King Palace Master. After all, the strength in a marriage alliance is such that the disparity wouldn't be too far apart. The Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace challenging the Sunset Sea King Palace isn't completely because they wanted to get back at us for the North Sea Dragon King Palace. If not, they wouldn't have delayed it until now.”

It should have something to do with the fact that the Sunset Sea King Palace moved here. Although the two women from the North Sea Dragon King Palace were part of the Eastern Peak, they couldn't control the operations of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace at all. It was likely that the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace must have felt threatened by the strength of the Sunset Sea King Palace.

“The Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace should have some understanding of our strength. It has been quite a long time and they are only seeking justice for the North Sea Dragon King Palace now? There must be some reason for their action; we just have no idea what the exact reason is.”

The females fell silent but Qing Shui wasn't nervous at all. Yiye Jiange was now over a month pregnant. Although it wouldn't affect her in combat, Qing Shui, the palace mistress and Muyun Qingge decided that it would be for the best for her not to participate in this.

Qing Shui was actually pretty relaxed. If it was before, he would surely be nervous and worried but after the upgrade of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, his combat prowess had leapt up to another level. He felt that there would be no problem if he handled this matter.

Three days later, a large challenge letter was sent to the Sunset Sea King Palace. There were many people in this world who chose to use such a method to announce a challenge. By doing this, things were out in the open and straightforward. If one party was defeated, they wouldn't be completely annihilated and their clan members would also be spared. This was the benefit of issuing a challenge letter.

Naturally, this wasn't absolute. There were some warriors in this world who didn't have any ethics, and there might also be other factors influencing the overall situation. Sending a challenge letter usually indicated two possibilities. One was that the initial party was completely confident in victory. Not only did he feel he could win, he wanted to make all the prestige and reputation of his opponent drop to rock bottom. The other possibility was that he was not confident in himself at all, and by sending a challenge letter out of politeness, he would be able to avoid complete annihilation of his clan if he did lose.

Qing Shui glanced at the contents of the letter. It was very simple; it simply stated that it was seeking justice for the North Sea Dragon King Palace and wanted a life-and-death battle with the Sunset Sea King Palace. Victory would be decided in a single round. Death and injuries would not be blamed upon anyone else.

There were no other conditions, as it was a life-and-death battle. From this point, it meant that one could not live if the other survived.

Qing Shui naturally agreed to this life-and-death battle. The timing was set for three days later, and the number of people participating for either side couldn't exceed eight.

This was a group battle. Qing Shui laughed... Eight people. On his side, Yiye Jiange was indisposed, and he and the two other women were only three. However, he still had Long Zhu`er, the Dark Phoenix, and the Old Turtle. The other demonic beasts that had undergone form transformation couldn't be counted upon. After all, they could only unleash their strongest might in beast form. Right now, Qing Shui's side had a total of six participating.

There were still other divine-level experts in the Sunset Sea King Palace. Although they couldn't be compared to the three women, there were still two more who were only slightly inferior. These two could join in, making their party a total of eight. The two of them were also aquatic races: Jin Guizi from the diamond immortal turtle race and a Royal Black Scales Mermen named Old Mo.

The two of them had the appearance of decrepit old men. Right now, they were already in the Sunset Sea King Palace. Given their level of strength, they should be strong enough to participate in the life-and-death battle!

1684 - Chapter 1684 - Diamond Immortal Turtle, Jin Guizi. Old Mo of the Royal Blood, from the Black Scales Mermen Race

Initially, Qing Shui didn't intend on allowing Old Jin (Jin Guizi ) and Old Mo to participate in the combat.

It was just that after a discussion with the females, they realized this wasn't good. If they did so, it would mean that they looked down on the two elders, not treating them truly as one of their own. If that was the case, how could the other members truly feel that the Sunset Palace was their family?

Qing Shui thought about it and sighed with emotion. He had experienced many battles in his life and right now, he realized that most of the time, he was always fighting alone. Even his women rarely fought together with him.

Now, although the disparity between their strengths was larger apart, it was still possible for them all to fight together. Qing Shui realised that he wanted to keep on fighting together with his companions in the future. Only by fighting together would the feeling of camaraderie come about. Not only did he plan to fight together with his women in the future, he wanted to fight together with his friends as well.

“That's true... In that case, okay then, we will allow Old Jin and Old Mo to participate as well.” Qing Shui smiled.

When Old Jin and Old Mo learned of the news, they were in fact extremely happy. Qing Shui didn't even have time to look for them before they showed up looking for him.

Qing Shui was someone who respected the old. In the Sunset Palace, Old Jin and Old Mo were considered the leaders of their races and both had extremely high statuses. Even Qing Shui and the three palace mistresses had to respect them. Naturally, they were both also people deserving of respect. Respecting the old and cherishing the young was a kind of virtue, and although decisions on major matters were still made by the palace mistresses, the elders could add their two cents as well.

Although things were said this way, only those at the top had absolute authority in powerful sects or aristocrat clans. Strength was everything. The attitude of the one with strength determined everything.

“Sirs, why are you both here?” When Qing Shui saw the two old men, he stood up warm-heartedly to welcome them.

“Mister Qing.” We heard that the leaders would allow us to participate in this war against the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. We wonder if this is true?”

The old man who spoke had a sturdy build. Although his hair had gone white, his aura was incomparably vast and intense. When he walked, the sound of his steps created a slight sonic boom, like a heavy pressure slamming into the earth. This old man was none other than Jin Guizi, a supreme expert of the Diamond Immortal Turtle race.

The other old man had an extremely dark skin tone and was very burly. His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of time and glinted with determination. He smiled and stared at Qing Shui with anticipation.

“I just wanted to go look for you guys. I wonder if you two old sirs are willing to fight?” Qing Shui invited them to sit as he spoke.

“There's nothing we want more. It has been so long since we last fought. No matter what, we have to participate this time.” Old Mo hurriedly said.

Martial cultivators lived with their lives on the line every day. Although they couldn't say they were born to do battle, it was an undeniable fact that combat was a very frequent part of their lives and that they might die at any time. Just like a saying in his past life - humans in the pugilist world are unable to control their fate. Warriors would battle constantly and didn't even have leeway for a single mistake. Nobody had the confidence to say they would win their next battle for sure and continue to live on.

“That's excellent. That's our intent as well. I will have to trouble you two sirs then.”

“Mister, you are too polite. We are a part of the Sunset Palace; it's naturally our mission to defend this place.”

Not too long later, the two old men departed. Qing Shui could also tell that this was necessary. Although sometimes not letting them join the battle was a way of protecting them, there were many cultivators who weren't willing to hide somewhere and wait for their deaths....

Time passed by very quickly. In just a short while, three days had passed.

Qing Shui and the Sunset Palace Mistress, Muyun Qingge, Old Jin and Old Mo brought along some people and appeared in a location not that far away from the Sunset Palace. There were many sunken mountains around the area, just like a ravine. However, this ravine was too vast.

Yiye Jiange also came. However, Qing Shui didn't allow her to participate in the battle. Qing Shui was confident, which was why he didn't stop Yiye Jiange from coming. There was still quite many experts who came from the Sunset Sea King Palace. After all, the distance was not far and many experts from the other powers came as well.

The timing in which they arrived wasn't too early. The people from the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace were already here. He felt that in terms of understanding each other's power, their opponent had more of an advantage. However, this was only on the surface. In reality, because Qing Shui's Violet Jade Immortal Realm had reached the peak ninth level, his strength once again explosively increased. This was something nobody knew about.

Qing Shui stared at the people of the Dragonwolf Palace. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man who resembled a human. He had a muscular figure and his most outstanding features were both his eyes and his forehead. The eyes of this middle-aged man were bright and sharp, containing a hint of imposingness.

Not only him, the others behind him all had the same special characteristic. This should be the unique characteristic of dragonwolves?

“Qing Shui, that man in the lead is none other than the third palace master of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. He is a great genius of the palace, with overwhelming talent and who is also wise and cautious. He is very powerful; his attacks are sharp and sinister. You must take special note of him during combat,” the Sunset Palace Mistress reminded.

Qing Shui nodded his head. It seemed like the Sunset Palace Mistress had also received some news.

“Behind him, the two old men are the protectors of the Dragonwolf Palace. The main point is that the two of them are brothers and can cooperate seamlessly, causing their power to increase exponentially.” The palace mistress continued.

Qing Shui glanced at the two old men as he listened. Those two looked like classic dragonwolves but their faces were all wrinkled due to their age. Their eyes seemed somewhat listless and there was a lack of spirit in them as well. However, an extremely baleful aura would gush forth from their bodies occasionally.

“It seems that there are still plenty of top-tier experts in the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace.” Qing Shui smiled.

“They are much stronger compared to the North Sea Dragon King Palace. Actually, without you, we wouldn't have any confidence of victory if we fought against the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace,” The palace mistress smiled.

“You girls are so confident in me?” Qing Shui stared at her.

“Mhm, with you here. I'm not afraid no matter who I have to fight against.” Muyun Qingge then added.

Qing Shui awkwardly rubbed his nose. He saw Muyun Qingge smiling at him while winking mischievously.

This was just an ordinary action but when a woman as beautiful as Muyun Qingge did it, there was a fatal attractive power. Her snow-like skin was soft and supple. Right now, she even seemed to emit a jade-like halo that was like the blooming of a resplendent flower.

Muyun Qingge stared at Qing Shui who had fallen into a daze as he watched her. She suddenly blushed and shot out her hand silently to pinch him. After all, there were people around them, and there were many who were monitoring his movements.

Only now did Qing Shui return to his senses. Muyun Qingge retracted her hand, but the blush was still on her face. Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly before shifting his attention to the experts from the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace.

1685 - Chapter 1685 - Eve Before Battle

“Who among you makes decisions? I have something I wish to say.” The man in the lead spoke. His voice was extremely low but clear.

The Sunset Palace Mistress pushed Qing Shui lightly from behind, indicating that he should take a step forward. She wanted Qing Shui to step out on his own, and this also told the opponents that Qing Shui could make decisions.

Qing Shui helplessly smiled at their opponents, “There's even a challenge letter issued already. I wonder if there's anything else you need to say?”

“I hope that the battle this time around won't implicate the innocent no matter who wins. I wonder what you think about this?” That man in the lead stared at Qing Shui as he spoke.

Upon hearing these words, Qing Shui knew that their opponents didn't have complete confidence in their victory. To put it better, this man was more cautious. Qing Shui didn't let down his guard, and after contemplating for a moment, he nodded, “That's only natural.”

In fact, it was common for the winners to be king while the losers were vilified. No matter the agreement before the battle, once a party was defeated, even if the victorious side didn't annihilate their opponents completely, they would also enforce some severe conditions.

In front of everyone as witnesses, making an open agreement might prove to be of some use. Because both the strengths of the Sunset Sea King Palace and Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace were the strongest here, no one else would dare to say anything.

“Okay, let us begin then!”

After speaking, the man instantly rushed up into the air. At the same time, the experts around him also lunged out. What surprised Qing Shui was that the opposing leader only mobilized five experts.

Qing Shui also sent out a total of five people. In this case, the number of experts were equal. Qing Shui was as calm as water, matching the strategy of his opponent. This was a kind of psychological battle.

Both parties stood in the air staring at each other; the battle would erupt at any instant.

Qing Shui activated the Phoenix Battle Intent, Battle God Halo, Heavenly Talisman and his other powers. It was only obvious when he used the Heavenly Talisman. When he activated the other augmentation effects, they weren't too obvious.

Qing Shui took out his Golden Battle Halberd. He didn't use the Diamond Staff as he could use its effect just by placing the staff in the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. At this moment, his opponent also took out his weapon.

Time flowed by. Qing Shui stared at the five opponents. They were using something that resembled a cross between sharp claws and swords, with the sharp point curled up in a hook.

Wuwu...

Suddenly, a low-sounding roar resounded, akin to a wolf and also a tiger.

Dragonwolf Cry!

Qing Shui knitted his brows.This was how the Dragonwolf Race raised their strength and morale. Although it wasn't that heaven-defying, it was still a special technique.

Qing Shui shook his head slightly before his silhouette flashed, as he punched out with his right hand.

BOOM!

Right now, any casual strike by Qing Shui had the power to split apart mountains and rivers. The third palace master didn't dare to casually block his attack. With a wave of his hand, the third palace master manifested a wall made of stone to defend against it.

Dragonwolves were proficient in the control of both the water and earth elements. Even with their powerful physiques, in addition to the water at the bottom of the sea, he still had no way to prevent his origin qi from exploding due to the impact.

The battle erupted. Muyun Qingge, the Sunset Palace Mistress, Old Jin and Old Mo all rushed out at the same instant. The one who struck first possessed the advantage and at the same time, their opponents also rushed over. However, their opponents were moving forward in extremely weird looking positions.

Dragonwolf Position!

Qing Shui already saw through it. The way these positions worked was something akin to a formation. This probably was a kind of inheritance power. Qing Shui's eyes flickered with a hint of resolution as he smashed the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand towards the third palace master....

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui was gambling. He wanted to see if he could kill his opponent. This was his ultimate killing technique and this was the first time it was unleashed so early in a battle.

Bang!

At the instant they exchanged blows, Qing Shui could see that his opponent's face was filled with panic, but that panic still had not reached the level of true terror. At the moment of contact, Qing Shui felt that a vast majority of power had dissipated away.

Flower substituting wood!

The third palace master used his own killing technique. Everyday, he could only use a single instance of this skill 'Flower substituting wood.' He neutralised that ultimate killing strike from Qing Shui, so it was naturally an immensely powerful battle technique.

This ending was somewhat within Qing Shui's expectations, but it also wasn't. He did expect that this Paragon Strike might not be effective, but he didn't expect that the power of his strike would be neutralized to such a large extent.

Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

The golden battle halberd in Qing Shui's hand slanted at an angle and smashed once again towards the third palace master. At this moment, his comrades also found their respective opponents.

Qing Shui fought while he surveyed the commotion in the surroundings. The third palace master's strength was the greatest among those who came today. However, when the two other old men fought together, their overall strength even exceeded the third palace master. Right now, the two old men were fighting against Muyun Qingge and the Sunset Palace Mistress.

The mutual understanding of the two women wasn't simple either. Although it wouldn't be easy for them to gain victory, they also wouldn't be easily defeated.

Old Jin and Old Mo fought the other two remaining opponents. Their opponents didn't look very conspicuous, but their defences were as stable as a mountain. Qing Shui discovered that the two opponents were struck by Old Jin and Old Mo's attacks several times, but there was no effect at all. Simultaneously, although their attacks hit Old Jin several times, they couldn't injure him either.

Old Jin was from the Diamond Immortal Turtle Race so he had an innately insanely high defence. Although Old Mo's defense wasn't as crazily high as Old Jin's, as a black-scaled merman, his physique was among the strongest of the aquatic race. Hence, when these four fought together, it wouldn't be so easy to determine who would be the victors.

The other battles would require quite some time before any party could gain victory. This should be the case if no unexpected things happened.

Hence, the crucial point would be the battle between Qing Shui and the third palace master. Whoever was victorious in this fight would be able to join the other battles, winning them all one by one.

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd stabbed out like a golden dragon, aiming for his opponent. At the same time, a golden beam of light suddenly shot out with extreme speed.

Golden Sword!

Dragonwolf Shield!

BANG!

A thunderous ear-splitting sound echoed out. Qing Shui discovered that this third palace master of the Dragonwolf Palace wasn't simple at all. Although Qing Shui didn't use Emperor's Qi or the Art of Pursuing, he was still really surprised that this opponent could neutralize so many of his attacks.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

The Dragonwolf race were all proficient in dual elements of earth and water. Earth counters Water, and these two contradictory elements actually appeared in a single species. Despite the contradictory attributes, the Dragonwolf Race could easily fuse them. As Qing Shui fought, he gradually discovered that the physique of the Dragonwolf Race was of the Earth attribute.

Wood counters Earth!

Qing Shui's demonic vines were absolutely terrifying. In addition to the countering effect, the third palace master's legs went soft the moment he saw the vines and he hurriedly evaded as he cut a sorry figure.

1686 - Chapter 1686 - Battle, Five versus five

Bang!

A thick, blood-colored vine shot forwards, emitting its powerful devouring Qi.

Currently, the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was Qing Shui's strongest attack after the Paragon Strike. Also, the energy consumption was very little because he had just received a large boost to his spiritual energy. This made the sensation he had before, of his attacks not being sufficient enough, completely disappear.

A demonic vine plus the golden armor from earlier made Qing Shui's confidence soar.

Roaming Dragon Steps, Paragon Water Flight!

Qing Shui was like a fish in water as he rushed towards the third palace master. Although he wasn't able to fully gauge the strength of his opponent, this short battle gave Qing Shui a rough estimation. He now had confidence that he would be able to defeat this opponent.

Just given his terrifying body strength, Qing Shui's attacks were like a windstorm, blasting towards his opponent. The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique plus the Nine Stances of the Ancient Divinity Battle Technique both exploded forth with his all-out power.

Right now, the third palace master was suffering unspeakably. Now, even if he could speak, he wouldn't choose to do so, because he was already almost unable to cope with Qing Shui's attacks.

He never would have expected the strength of this young man to be so crazy. In fact, he was actually very unlucky. He didn't think Qing Shui's strength would increase this fast. There was no need to doubt the benefits the ninth level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm had given Qing Shui. The increase in spiritual strength had also caused his attack power to increase several times and boosted his defence tremendously.

It was very rare for Qing Shui to feel so comfortable fighting a tough opponent. He had enough endurance and wasn't worried about the energy consumption. Hence, he went all out without holding anything back; he wasn't worried about not having enough strength to continue fighting later.

Right now, the third palace master could only defend. Right from the start, the two of them had exchanged over a thousand moves. When experts fought, over ten moves could be done in an instant.

In fact, the third palace master was waiting for Qing Shui's strength to wane before he counterattacked. Naturally, he wouldn't miss some of the opportunities that he saw. Being on the defense required lesser energy compared to being on the attack. However, being completely defensive was dangerous, as one would be in a passive state. Also, one would never be able to win unless one attacked. Nobody knew if his defense would be broken by the next attack or not.

Qing Shui's moves were actually all very simple. However, he was fast, insanely fast. What made Qing Shui happy was that his strength and spiritual energy seemed to have fused into one. The Nine Stances and Five Elements Divine Refining Technique also seemed to be merging right now.

This kind of fusion was a fusion of strength and spiritual energy. Qing Shui discovered that the power of the Nine Stances increased exponentially compared to the past. If not, he wouldn't be able to suppress this third palace master.

On the martial path, the fusion of spiritual energy and strength was an important sign. At the pinnacle of power, the path which was taken to get there didn't matter. Everything flowed back to the same source. The fusion of spiritual energy and strength was a sign of a divine-level cultivator.

True divinities could overturn the sky and earth with a wave of their hands, toppling mountains and oceans. The power they used wasn't pure strength, nor was it pure spiritual energy. In fact, it was a complete fusion of both that granted them their abilities.

Qing Shui's transformation was exceedingly clear to the third palace master. Right now, he was truly frightened. This young man was simply too much of a genius. One must know that only true divinities had achieved such a fusion. In all the years he lived and all the years he had yet to live, he didn't have the confidence to achieve such a feat. Right now, the power of the Golden Battle Halberd also continued to increase unceasingly.

Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

Right now, his Nine Stances could be said to have reached perfection. Qing Shui also didn't know how much he had practiced and used this. He only remembered three words: Practice makes perfect.

When one gets increasingly familiar with something, he would be able to turn the ordinary into something extraordinary. It was just like how Qing Shui had practiced the Basic Sword Techniques in the past,to the extent they could unleash the same level of power as legendary techniques.

The Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique was originally a divine technique. When one reached the level of perfection, the power unleashed would naturally be even more terrifying. Now, the change in spiritual energy also caused his body strength to increase unceasingly.

The third palace master fought valiantly. He discovered that his opponent was gaining ground the more they fought, as though the word 'fatigue' wasn't in Qing Shui's dictionary. In addition, Qing Shui seemed to grow stronger and stronger, while he felt increasingly helpless.

He knew that such a situation occurred because of one's state of heart. Because Qing Shui grew more powerful, the third palace master's battle intent actually diminished. If one's battle intent waned to zero, they would be completely finished. But when encountering an unexpected situation that was turning out to be disastrous, one couldn't help but to lose heart....

One Flow, Thousand Miles!

The helplessness in his heart would soon grow into a towering tree of despair once it germinated. The third palace master knew he couldn't afford to have this to happen. If he failed to control the situation, he might lose his life.

He gathered himself and steadied his mind. No matter what, he had to give his all for the sake of survival.

Everything happened within an instant.

Dragonwolf Imprint!

A fearsome demonic beast suddenly appeared, manifested by the third palace master. This demonic beast had the head of a dragon and the body of a wolf. The tyrannical might it exuded was as cold as the aura of a sharp sword, causing one's hair to stand on end.

Fast! Powerful! Sharp!

Qing Shui's spiritual sense was exceedingly sharp. A clear feeling appeared in his mind; this kind of feeling felt very mystical, but he couldn't be completely sure.

Indeed, when he parried this blow, he could feel this attack by the third palace master was much stronger and faster compared to earlier. In addition, there was a sinister and cold aura within his attack.

The weapon of the third palace master gleamed with a black luster and stabbed out towards Qing Shui in a spiralling manner.

Dragon Piercing Spin!

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui felt extremely uncomfortable under the pressure of that attack,and he directly summoned out the Nine Continents Mountain for defense.

Slashing Heaven Strike!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd shone with a resplendent golden luster. This was the combination of the Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle technique and the Golden Sword. The Nine Continents Mountain had already been knocked away and Qing Shui could only go all out in a head-on clash.

Qing Shui gathered his spirit; he didn't dare be careless. Every battle was a valuable experience, and this was especially so when fighting against such a strong opponent.

Bang, Pa!

What Qing Shui didn't expect was that this strike actually broke the dragon's thorn of his opponent. Qing Shui was stunned and so was the third palace master. One must know that the dragon thorn wasn't any ordinary weapon. It wouldn't shatter so easily.

Qing Shui contemplated a while and guessed that it should have something to do with strength. Also, it must have something to do with the level of the Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique. Earlier, Qing Shui felt that he had made a breakthrough in the Nine Stances.

At the moment Qing Shui started, the third palace master had already recovered from his surprise. A crazed look appeared in his eyes and the remaining half of the dragon's thorn stabbed towards Qing Shui's throat.

Breaking Cauldrons Sinking Boats!

When Qing Shui recovered from his moment of shock, he only saw the thorn getting closer and closer to his throat. Before this, he had already used the Paragon Golden Armor. Even for someone like him, Qing Shui couldn't help but tense up at this dire moment.

1687 - Chapter 1687 - Dragonwolf Imprint, Breaking Cauldrons Sinking Boats

At this moment, Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. Both of his eyes stared at the broken dragon thorn that was piercing over.

This broken thorn emitted a special energy that felt like a spatial lock. Qing Shui wanted to evade, but he couldn't do so. It wasn't because his opponent's speed was fast. It was simply a feeling that he couldn't evade the strike, no matter how much he wanted to.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense was very clear. He wouldn't joke around with his life. Right now, he only had a single method left.

Sacrifice the pawn to protect the king!

Minute Subtlety!

It has been a very long time since Qing Shui had used Minute Subtlety. At the very instant before the dragon thorn pierced into his throat, a marvelous attractive force seemed to guide the thorn downwards in a slanted path.

Chi!

Despite Qing Shui's fearsome defence, he couldn't block the penetrative might of that strike. The broken dragon thorn pierced right into his shoulder. The wound was very deep but the dragon thorn didn't manage to penetrate it cleanly. Qing Shui instantly felt an extremely cold coursing through his entire body.

It wasn't over yet!

At this instant, Qing Shui suddenly felt an intense chill assailing his senses. This was the ultimate water elemental technique of the Third Palace Master - Frozen Solid!

At this instant, despite having a Nine Yang Body, Qing Shui also felt his heart turn cold from fear. In spite of the chill, Qing Shui was still able to move. If it isn't for his special physique, he would likely have already turned into a block of ice.

Although he still could move, his movements became much slower. Right now, he was in great danger and didn't have much time to think. A golden beam of light flashed from the area near his heart.

The Third Palace Master was still very happy when he saw that the dragon thorn managed to pierce into Qing Shui's shoulder. He knew that not many people could withstand the freezing energy within. Just as he was preparing to use his origin energy to augment the dragon thorn to shatter Qing Shui, he suddenly felt a pain in his brain.

This pain acted up very fast, but the Third Palace Master didn't believe that there was no cause for this pain. He hurriedly sent his origin Qi, wanting to use it to invade Qing Shui's body.

But at this very moment, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm Qing Shui placed in the Third Palace Master's body already started to nibble on his brain tissue. Such pain was something unbearable, no matter how strong one was in cultivation.

Very swiftly, the Third Palace Master's consciousness started to grow blurry. However, his origin qi still invaded Qing Shui's body, causing more cracks to appear around Qing Shui's wound.

The meridians around it were broken, but luckily the wound wasn't near his heart. If the wound was there, things would be extremely troublesome. Broken meridians were something incurable in the Nine Continents. Many cultivators were crippled because their meridians were broken.

To cripple a cultivator, damage to the meridians must be precisely administered. Damage to the meridians near the cultivator's shoulder wouldn't be able to disable the cultivator at all. There were plenty of experts who had lost the use of a shoulder, but for those cases, it could still be considered damage to their meridians. Their combat prowess would be affected.

Only if those important meridians near the heart, the central Palace, dantian, or brain were damaged would the cultivator be crippled.

The Third Palace Master had died. He died an extremely swift death. Qing Shui had immense confidence in the abilities of the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. He glanced at the gory wound on his shoulder, yet a happy smile could be seen on his face.

He was on the border of life and death in this battle!

If he didn't have the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, he would have no idea how to evade this calamity. At this moment, Qing Shui was completely drenched in his perspiration, yet he couldn't feel the pain of his shoulder....

His body was still very strong. The Nine Yang physique was able to ward off the cold in his body. He was slowly recovering, Qing Shui gritted his teeth and wrenched the broken thorn out of his body as he coughed out blood. The intense pain caused his body to tremble violently as he let out a groan of misery.

He took out some golden needles to seal his meridians, and used a drop of water from the Spring of Life to wash the wound first before using Golden Ointment Powder on it. When all that was done, he swiftly took out some bandages and wrapped them around the injured area.

All this happened within the span of a single breath. Qing Shui didn't dare delay for too long. The battle had yet to end but the death of the Third Palace Master caused chaos to erupt from the experts under him. The death of a supreme expert could cause the situation to change abruptly.

The Sunset Palace Mistress took this chance and launched a sure-kill technique, breaking off the arm of one of the old men. Her opponent was distracted for a moment because of the death of the Third Palace Master.

WIth immense spirit, one could conquer mountains and rivers. This location was considered their territory, while the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace had to travel so far. It was inevitable their aura and morale would be slightly weakened.

Qing Shui initially thought that he still needed to act. He didn't expect the death of the Third Palace Master would instantly cause the battle situation to change.

These people were all supreme experts and should have perfected their states of heart. However, humans were all like this. People who wouldn't flinch in the face of death were very rare, very very rare.

The remaining old man suddenly executed a technique that caused his figure to grow faint. The dragon thorn in his hand transformed into an oily dark-color as he stabbed towards the Sunset Palace Mistress.

Brand of Life, Soul Chasing Strike!

Muyun Qingge's countenance changed. At this moment, Qing Shui rapidly rushed over but because of the distance, he couldn't be there in time.

Muyun Qingge was closer and she was prepared for something like this to happen earlier. She sent out a burst of energy that shifted the Sunset Palace Mistress.

This made it so that the Palace Mistress was able to evade the strike to the heart, but her stomach was pierced through.

Only then did Qing Shui arrive. The Golden Battle Halberd smashed down with no mercy, onto the body of that old man.

Qing Shui could fight evenly against the Third Palace Master, but it was clear that these remaining enemies were not on his level. The old man naturally collapsed under the might of that strike and died.

The remaining old man only had a single arm left. Right now, both parties were already at a state where one wouldn't give up until the others died. He didn't beg for mercy because he knew it was useless. If he did so, this wouldn't be a life-and-death battle.

Qing Shui caught hold of the Palace Mistress. The wound to her stomach was very deep and he didn't dare to be careless. He hurriedly took out his golden needles to seal the meridians and vessels around the wound to stop the flow of blood. Staring at that beautiful face of the Palace Mistress, her countenance was a pale, sickly white.

Muyun Qingge was completely enraged. She went all out against the remaining old man, and because of her anger, her attacking power rose sharply. Her anger caused her blood to be ignited, granting her even more strength. This was especially true for those with unique bloodlines.

The injuries the Sunset Palace Mistress had suffered were very serious. Right now, Qing Shui was taking care of her. Qing Shui was proficient in the medical arts and held her in his arms. The Palace Mistress was also holding on to him very tightly, as though she was afraid that Qing Shui would leave her.

“Am I going to die soon?” The Palace Mistress felt her life force vanishing after being struck by that unique weapon. The place of her injury was near her Dantian, and it was undoubtedly an extremely serious one. If nothing unexpected happened, she would most probably become a cripple in the future.

“With me here, nothing will go wrong. Believe in me.” Qing Shui spoke assuredly.

“I believe you. I have always trusted you. I'm fine... just put me down and assist them. I don't want any of my subordinates to be injured.” The Palace Mistress propped herself up and stood there unyieldingly, supported by the strength of her spirit.

1688 - Chapter 1688 - Death of the Third Palace Master, Qing Shui and the Sunset Palace Mistress are injured

Given her current injuries, she couldn't even stand by herself. Qing Shui naturally wouldn't place her down. He just carried her without regard to her protests. “Listen to me. Nothing will happen to them.”

Qing Shui could see that their opponents basically had no more chance of claiming victory. But now, because of the Sunset Palace Mistress's injuries, Qing Shui directly used Emperor's Qi.This could increase the chance of their side obtaining a victory.

Qing Shui's rough voice caused the heart of the Palace Mistress to be filled with a current of warmth. Right now, she was injured, but she felt that this was her most blessed moment. In fact, she even wanted this moment to continue forever.

She knew that she was at the point of no return, falling in love with a man that was not in love with her. She didn't complain. She was very strong and had already stated her feelings. However, she was an extremely proud woman with dignity. She wouldn't cling on to someone simply because there was no meaning to doing that.

But she had always been filled with bitterness, an indescribable bitterness in her heart.

Now, when she heard Qing Shui's coaxing words, her heart felt extremely warm as Qing Shui was the man she loved. She gently lied in his embrace with no rebuttal as her heart grew more firm.

At this moment, Qing Shui didn't have any other thoughts in his mind. He was embracing a jade-like beauty, but it was too difficult to achieve the state where there were no distractions in his heart. It wasn't that Qing Shui didn't like her. Who wouldn't like a beautiful woman? It was just that Qing Shui had other reasons of his own.

The battle continued. Qing Shui carried her and walked away. Right now, he didn't use his hands. He only needed to use the Emperor's Qi, Art of Pursuing, Nine Palace Laws and spirit energy to control the battlefield easily.

The sudden huge change caused the battle to be swiftly concluded. Actually, it was usually impossible for powerful experts to fight for a full day. When experts fought against each other, victory and defeat could be determined in the span of a single breath. This was why the battlefield was subjected to instantaneous changes.

Naturally, there were also exceptions. When two evenly-matched opponents were fighting and all other factors remained neutral, the battle might take a very long time. But everyone would surely have different ultimate arts and sure-kill techniques, so there would always be changes to the battlefield depending on the decisions of the ones fighting.

Muyun Qingge wasn't injured and neither was Old Mo nor Old Jin. Qing Shui discovered that although his injuries now couldn't heal instantaneously, he only needed a single night of rest, as his body had automatically activated its recovery mode.

The Violet Jade Immortal Realm had already reached the ninth level, and the time dilation effect was more than twice that of the previous level. The fact that he could only enter there for six hours per day still hadn't changed, but the amount of time he could spend within had increased tremendously.

Under such conditions, in addition to Qing Shui's powerful recovery rate, he would naturally be able to heal from most injuries in the span of a single night.

At this moment, Yiye Jiange stood by his side, staring concernedly at the Palace Mistress as she spoke, “Qing Shui, will elder sister Qingcheng be okay?”

“Don't worry, nothing bad will happen.” Qing Shui was very confident of this.

Right now, the Palace Mistress was already in a half-dazed state. Nobody would imagine that Qing Shui was currently hugging a beauty. After all, the face of this woman was pale white, and her entire body was covered in blood.

“Qing Shui, can you take elder sister Qingcheng back to treat her injuries first? Leave the things here to us.” Muyun Qingge returned and urged Qing Shui....

The battle here could already be considered concluded. There was basically no more danger. Qing Shui thought for a while as he nodded. Right now, he could only do what he could to help the Sunset Palace Mistress's injuries.

Hence, Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange and the Palace Mistress departed first.

The injury the Palace Mistress sustained was on her stomach. It was an extremely serious wound. If Qing Shui wasn't present, the Palace Mistress would definitely have become a cripple today. To a martial cultivator, this was simply too cruel, especially for people at the divine level.

Qing Shui's state of heart was a little out of sorts. He knew that this woman was in love with him and if he had feelings for her, she most probably wouldn't reject them.

After the initial operation was done, Qing Shui entered into his Violet Jade Immortal Realm and took out some herbs, preparing to concoct medicine as he walked out of the room.

Right now, the Palace Mistress had fallen asleep. Before this, she had been in a half-sleeping, half-awake state, knowing Qing Shui was tending to her injuries. The shadow of this man grew clearer and clearer in her heart. This was already the second time. His image seemed to have been branded into her mind. She eventually lost consciousness and fell asleep despite so many thoughts, with a trace of complexity in her heart.

As Qing Shui walked out, Yiye Jiange was waiting outside for him. She asked in concern when she saw him, “How is sister Qingcheng?”

“No problem. She only needs some time to recover. She's currently asleep.” Qing Shui smiled.

Upon hearing that the Sunset Palace Mistress was already asleep, Yiye Jiange also abolished her thought of going to see her. Sighing in a light voice, “This time, although we are victorious, this is merely the beginning. I'm really worried given my current state.”

Qing Shui knew that Yiye Jiange was referring to the matter of her being pregnant. Right now, it was only around a month plus a bit more of time. Although it wouldn't affect anything even if she fought, Qing Shui would never let her participate in the battle. He could sense the precious life within Yiye Jiange's womb.

Right now, Qing Shui's heart was a little heavy. But luckily, he felt that he would be able to handle the things to come. The strength of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace was truly not bad. This also made Qing Shui more and more curious about the other oceanic areas, the depths of the Haohan Continent, and the Nine Continent Star Ocean Domains. It seemed like this world was truly very dangerous. Once he entered, he wouldn't have the freedom to act independently anymore and could only grit his teeth as he continued down the path. He wouldn't be able to retreat, and in any case, even if he wanted to retreat, there wouldn't be a path for him to do so.

“There's no need to worry with me here. Even if this Third Palace master cannot be considered among the peak strength of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, he should be among the upper ranks. They wouldn't want an all-out annihilation battle with us either. At the very least, they wouldn't ignite such a battle within the short term.” Qing Shui held her hand tightly and spoke in a light-sounding tone.

“The Third Palace master might be very strong, but he is only ranked within the top five in the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. At the very most, he can only be considered #5. The Great Palace master is the strongest, and she is a woman that has cultivated the Nine Yin Sacred Hands.”

“Nine Yin Sacred Hands?” Qing Shui stated in bewilderment.

“It's said that she has a Supreme Yin Physique and an extremely powerful cultivation. The main thing is that no matter male or female, nobody would be able to withstand that powerful Yin energy. She can use the energy to launch formless attacks.” Yiye Jiange spoke in a tone of worry.

When he heard this, Qing Shui felt even less worried. A Supreme Yin Physique was of no threat to him, as he had a Supreme Yang Physique. On a certain level, the two of them should be equal. As for who would be the stronger one, that would have to depend on individual cultivation level. If the other party was proficient in spirit-energy type attacks, Qing Shui felt that he would definitely be able to defend against that. After all, he had roughly 70% immunity when it came to spirit energy attacks.

Even his fleshy body was capable of enduring great damage. This was Qing Shui's greatest source of confidence!

1689 - Chapter 1689 - Great Palace Master, Nine Yin Sacred Hands?

The things here gradually settled down. Qing Shui initially assumed that the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace would soon find their way over. What surprised him was that even though half a month had passed, there were no signs of any commotion.

This made him somewhat shocked. After all, the third Palace master died here. If he assumed that his opponent was scared because of the strength he displayed, it would be somewhat ridiculous. But right now, Qing Shui also truly had no wish to go and antagonize the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace.

If this was in the past, Qing Shui would definitely have hunted them down in their nest. But right now, he discovered that his strength was still not sufficient to be successful in every endeavor. Although there was no doubt he was very powerful, and that there weren't many who could defeat him in a one-on-one situation, it didn't mean that he was invincible. In addition, there were too many people he was close to around him. There were certainly some enemies who would stoop to any methods to deal with him.

After this matter, many powers in the surroundings felt great respect for the Sunset Palace. Before this, the North Sea Dragon King Palace was the strongest power here, and everyone also followed them blindly, taking them as their only guide. Now that the Sunset Palace replaced the North Sea Dragon King Palace as the leading power, there were many who came by to profess their determination to stand with them during this period of time.

With regards to this, Qing Shui didn't feel anything. He thought of what these people did when the North Sea Dragon King Palace was vanquished. Since they could do this to a fallen leading power, would they do the same in the future to the Sunset Sea King Palace if it fell as well?

Sharing calamity.. these words were easily said, but not so easily done. It was too precious. Only in times of calamity would one's true feelings appear.

There was also a sentence, “A person of great moral stature does not remember, forgive, and forget the offences committed by a person of low moral stature.” The Sunset Palace Mistress wasn't so polite to those who came to profess their determination to stand together, but she didn't do anything to deliberately make things difficult for them either. This was a normal social phenomenon. Right now, what needed to be done was to let the Sunset Sea King Palace continue growing stronger. If not, they may end up like the North Sea Dragon King Palace.

Victors were kings, as it was all the survival of the fittest. There wasn't going to be sympathy among the cultivators of this strength-oriented world. Being merciful to one's enemies was equivalent to being cruel to oneself. Sometimes, things would become like this because of the bit by bit accumulation of one's past experiences. This was a kind of rule. With no strength to change it, one could only follow.

Very swiftly, the vast majority of the minor and major powers of this region all decided to stand with the Sunset Sea King Palace. This was also a kind of rule. They needed protection, while the Sunset Sea King Palace needed these people for expansion. There was strength in numbers. No matter what, one could not neglect the gathered cohesiveness and energy that came from the soul when so many people gathered for a common cause.

Such a force was similar to faith power. It was formless but it no doubt existed. Those who stood at the pinnacle, either of a small region or a continent, would receive the respect and even belief of many people. This was the power of faith.

Unknowingly, another month passed. Right now, Yiye Jiange was about three months pregnant, although nobody could tell anything from the surface yet.

There were no commotions from the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, but it didn't mean that Qing Shui wouldn't take the initiative to do something. The injury the Sunset Palace Mistress suffered had already been fully healed. Her strength wasn't affected and even seemed higher than before for some reason. This should probably be because she revived after she had almost died, sparking all her will and fighting spirit.

She seemed no different from the past, and behaved very naturally when interacting with Qing Shui. She seemed to be much more relaxed now, able to see past everything, but everyone could tell the emotions she had for Qing Shui.

If one counted, Qing Shui had already saved her twice. A man she loved appearing twice at her most dangerous situations and saving her. How could the emotions she had for him not be deepened? As long as she could still see him like this, even if she couldn't become his woman, it was also a kind of happiness.

Emotions were very strange. It wasn't necessary to become husband and wife nor was it necessary to have intimate relations. However, humans who could truly be tranquil and see past everything were a scarcity. After all, humans had the six desires and seven emotions and the lust of humans was sometimes unsuppressable. The more they tried to suppress it, the easier it would erupt. ...

Qing Shui could naturally see this. He knew this woman was very smart and mature. It was said that men were creatures who thought using their 'little head'. If he didn't have Yiye Jiange here, he truly didn't know if he could withstand the beauty of the Palace Mistress.

In his past life, for both men or women, it was always easier for a third party to appear when the relationship was a long-distance one. Such happenings had happened so much that they were basically uncountable.

All women would eventually fall to the persistence of men. A beautiful woman would enjoy all the different fancy types of wooing techniques guys had and as for guys, they would think of a myriad of methods until one succeeded. Men couldn't withstand the temptation of women. Qing Shui felt that he had done moderately well in this aspect but when he thought back again, he had actually fallen prey to temptation on a number of occasions.

Yiye Jiange didn't say anything. She wasn't suited to comment much on these methods. She understood this man before her very much. He had plenty of women but he truly loved each and every one of his harem using all his heart. If things between him and the Palace Mistress really reached that extent, he himself would never let her leave. Right now, he didn't accept her, and although there might be other reasons, the major reason was still that his love for her had yet to reach that state of complete and utter devotion.

Muyun Qingge always had a tranquil expression on her face, which made her very similar to Yiye Jiange. Truly, birds of a feather flock together. Qing Shui dared to guess that no matter if this woman loved him or not, she would never take the initiative to admit it.

Qing Shui shook his head and thought about all these matters which couldn't be explained by logic. Humans were creatures of emotions and living in this world naturally would cause one to experience friendship, kinship, love, and all other emotions. It was true that constant interaction would cause feelings to develop. This was something both males and females were susceptible to. Naturally, the feelings invoked during frequent interaction between men referred to friends who were so close that they were like brothers.

This was also the difference between humans and demonic beasts. Humans had too many richly colorful emotions.

“What are you thinking about? Let me guess.” Yiye Jiange smiled at him.

“Okay, take a guess then.” Qing Shui laughed. Right now, much time had already passed but there was still no upheaval from the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. On the surface, it seemed that the Sunset Sea King Palace had already relaxed.

“I think you must be missing home, right?” Yiye Jiange's eyes glittered with a kind of transcendent beauty, so beautiful that it could cause men to be breathless. She was currently smiling sweetly as she spoke to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew that Yiye Jiange was doing this on purpose. Whenever someone thought about something, one could tell hints of it from his eyes. He lifted his head and smiled, “I'm fine. You don't need to think too much. You can say whatever you want to.”

Yiye Jiange also laughed as she added in a teasing manner, “Are you longing for sister Qingcheng? I won't object to this.”

Qing Shui was speechless. He stared at the serious-looking Yiye Jiange and shook his head, “Do you women only think about such things? Didn't we just do that last night? Didn't I already say that the lust of women is at its peak during this period...?”

“Rascal, are you asking for a beating?” Yiye Jiange hurriedly raised her hand and covered Qing Shui's hand as a shy look flashed on her face.

1690 - Chapter 1690 - Women are Trouble?

Yiye Jiange didn't have such thick skin. Although she and Qing Shui were already husband and wife, she still couldn't endure Qing Shui's dirty talk. She could only shake her head helplessly. She had always been the most understanding one, and she was also very clear of the Palace Mistress's feelings for Qing Shui. Maybe it didn't matter in her heart if Qing Shui had one more woman. In her eyes, the Sunset Palace Mistress wasn't an outsider...

In fact, Qing Shui could already tell. If not, he wouldn't have asked her if she minded if there were other women around him. However, he could still understand the true thoughts in their hearts.

But he also knew that Yiye Jiange was simply too kind-hearted.

Qing Shui hugged her as they sat on the reclining chair. Today was a sunny and windy day and although cold and heat were unable to affect them, having good weather could still affect their mood.

Just like now, Qing Shui felt that he was in a state of enjoyment. He had a beauty in his embrace and strength that could already be considered very terrifying, even if it couldn't dominate everything. Humans must learn the concept of contentment is happiness.

“Little fellow, you must be obedient in the future.” Qing Shui gently rubbed Yiye Jiange's womb as he smiled.

Yiye Jiange also had a blessed smile on her face. “It's only three months old, how can our baby hear you?”

Staring at Yiye Jiange's current expression, Qing Shui felt very satisfied in his heart. Such satisfaction even exceeded the satisfaction he felt when breaking through to the next cultivation level.

“I'm filled with anticipation for the birth of our baby,” Yiye Jiange spoke in a light voice. Right now, there was an indescribable gentleness on her face. Even Qing Shui felt somewhat jealous when he saw that...

“What sort of look is in your eyes, why does it seem so bitter?” Yiye Jiange laughed.

Qing Shui bitterly smiled, “Our baby isn't even born yet but you already treat him with so much love. When it is finally born, will he exceed my place in your heart?”

Yiye Jiange directly rapped his head with her dainty fist, “You should learn to be more proper.”

......

It was true that Qing Shui didn't dare to leave here. He knew the threat the Dragonwolf Palace represented and Yiye Jiange was still pregnant as well. Hence, he could only continue waiting here.

He didn't feel that waiting here was tedious, and he had already planned it all out. With Yiye Jiange here, the days passed in an enjoyable fashion, and he didn't mind it at all.

There were still no signs of action from the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. This made Qing Shui feel that something strange was going on. The Sunset Palace did send some informants to gather info regarding the Dragonwolf Palace and the news they obtained caused Qing Shui to feel somewhat shocked.

There was an intense power struggle in the internal hierarchy of the Dragonwolf Palace. There was no harmony between the Grand Palace Master and Second Palace Master. On the surface, the Dragonwolf Palace might seemed united but there were splinters within, resulting in two factions. The third Palace Master who died had belonged to the forces of the second Palace Master.

Qing Shui remembered that they had said the Grand Palace Master was someone with an extreme Yin physique. To think there was an internal conflict in there. Initially, he thought that the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace was managed by siblings but now, it seemed that their structure was somewhat like the Sunset Palace. It was just that their relationship wasn't as solid in comparison.

Two months later, outside of his expectations, Qing Shui actually received an invitation card. This invitation card came from the Grand Palace Master of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, inviting him to a Palace for a meeting.

The invitation card didn't mention the agenda of the meeting, and the meeting place was set at the peak point of the Eastern Peak Mountain....

Qing Shui felt somewhat curious about this. It had been more than five months since his battle with the third Palace Master. Right now, a slight bump could already be seen on Yiye Jiange's figure, but the size wasn't as exaggerated as pregnant women in his previous world.

The three women were all staring at Qing Shui, waiting for his decision. They already saw the content of the invite and knew that Qing Shui was invited by the Grand Palace Master of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace.

“I heard that the Grand Master of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace is a supreme beauty.” Muyun Qingge laughed.

“In that case, Qingge, do you think our great protector mister Qing would go and meet her?” The Sunset Palace Mistress also smiled.

Qing Shui knew that these two women were teasing him. He shook his head slightly with a smile and glanced at Yiye Jiange. There were three women here, but Yiye Jiange was his woman. Right now, he only wanted to hear her opinion.

“I'll support you, but no matter what you do, please remember to take care of your own safety.” Yiye Jiange would never interfere in any of Qing Shui's wishes.

The love between a husband and wife was truly deep, so much so that it engendered envy in others.

The two other women smiled at each other, but they also didn't say anything. They didn't obstruct Qing Shui, and they couldn't do so even if they wanted to as well. Qing Shui eventually decided to head towards the peak of the Eastern Peak Mountain to meet with the Grand Palace Master. He wanted to see how the conflict between the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace and Sunset Sea King Palace would be settled.

It wasn't a good idea to drag things on as well. There must be a resolution sooner or later. This was also not a bad idea and from a certain perspective, it meant that the other party could no longer endure.

The arranged time was tomorrow at noon. Qing Shui set off late in the morning, and although his movements weren't that fast and the distance to the Eastern Peak Mountain was pretty far, Qing Shui still had sufficient time to arrive.

Eastern Peak Mountain!

This was a gigantic mountain range within the Ocean Domain and was also a mountain range which the North Sea Dragon King Palace had divided out. At the same time, this mountain range also represented the power of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, Eastern Peak Mountain and North Sea Dragon King Palace.

The Sunset Sea King Palace also had some authority here. However, because the location of the North Sea Dragon King Palace wasn't very far from the Eastern Peak Mountain, the area to the west was mostly under their control.

The environment of the ocean domains was better than the land domains of the continents. This was a world that completely toppled Qing Shui's understanding. For example, when in the water, only now did he knew the meaning of “a fish in water”. It was just like how birds in the air couldn't feel air. Right now, when he was in the water, he couldn't feel it at all, completely in his element.

All of these benefits were brought about by the Paragon Water Flight technique.

Qing Shui stared at the boundless and continuous mountain range. The ups and downs of each mountain brought out the majesticness of the mountains in great detail without restraint. The place he was standing at was just so nicely at the peak of a mountain.

Staring up ahead, the feeling of standing on a mountain peak felt excellent. In his past life, Qing Shui didn't have any experience conquering mountains and there weren't any mountains as tall as this in his previous world. The highest mountain then was about 8,000 meters in altitude and there naturally was a lack of oxygen that high, making climbing it an unsuitable activity for people with weaker physiques.

The 8,000 meter mountain of his previous world couldn't even be considered a tall mountain here. The Eastern Peak Mountain alone was over a few ten thousands of metres, an inconceivable height if placed in the perspective of his pervious world. However, as Qing Shui stood there, he didn't feel the lack of oxygen. He felt the air grow even clearer and the spiritual energy grow more intense.

There was more spiritual energy at the peak of mountains and also within the water. These were the mountains in the ocean domains.

All of a sudden, Qing Shui felt a fluctuation. He turned his head and saw a figure appearing not far away from him. This figure exuded extreme grace and stood there, contemplating him seriously. However, judging from her aura, Qing Shui knew she wasn't calm at all.

1691 - Chapter 1691 - Eastern Peak Mountain, Meeting the Great Palace Master

She slowly walked towards Qing Shui.

Her figure was extremely alluring with all the curves in the right places. The contours of her body were exquisite and her pair of delicate snow-white legs were like those of an immortal maiden walking through the world, exuding a charm that could stir the soul of those who saw them.

Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and her flowery eyes, straight nose, and cherry-like mouth truly made her an object of beauty that would mesmerise countless people.

Qing Hanye!

At this moment, Qing Shui was completely stunned. He never would have imagined that the Great Palace Master would actually be her. This woman had a Nine Yin physique and only now did he realize that he had never forgotten her.

Qing Shui recalled that some time ago, he had still thought of her, but never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that even without returning to the Greencloud Continent, he would meet her again over here. Although he still couldn't be 100% sure that she was the Great Palace Master of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, he felt very confident in his guess.

The last he saw her was already decades ago, roughly thirty years if he recalled correctly. The passing of the years showed no signs on her beautiful face but she now had a more mature beauty compared to the past, and her demeanor was even more mesmerizing.

Her charm wasn't in any way inferior to Huoyun Liu-li. Huoyun Liu-li had the charm of a little woman, but Qing Hanye's charm leaned towards the imposing side. Ordinary maidens would have no way of being compared to her.

Upon seeing her, Qing Shui thought back to the 'familiar scenes' that happened in their dreams. The scene now seemed to have reverted to the time back then...

The Qing Hanye who was in the dream stood stark naked before him. Qing Shui simply stared at her perfect body, her snow-white skin, and shapely breasts.

Her flat stomach and the most exemplary willowy waist linked to a curvy and perky ass. Her jade legs were long and slender, and with no clothes covering it, they were mesmerizing to the extreme.

After a moment, Qing Shui's clothes were all removed as well. His frame was packed with muscles, but it was not the unsightly type. The Ancient Strengthening Technique he practiced was able to refine his bones, tendons, meridians, and flesh. Right now, his perfect muscled frame even shone with the light of perfection.

Qing Hanye pulled Qing Shui to the bed. The two of them laid down there and stared into each other eyes in this space of dreams.

Qing Shui's fiery lust had already reached its peak, to the extent where he felt the flames of his own lust burning him. The nameless art he practiced, in addition to the Ancient Strengthening Technique, frenziedly circulated energy within his body.

Qing Shui finally moved. He embraced her and both his hands started roaming around her soft and elastic skin.

He then buried his head and motorboated her, kissing and suckling on the pink tips of her snowy peaks.

......

Qing Shui, who was in the 'dream', moved. After that, Qing Hanye felt a sense of relaxation, as a comfortable warmth began to circulate around her body.

..................

Qing Hanye then flipped her body around and pressed down on Qing Shui, straddling his hips... This beautiful vision and the sense of their bodies pressing together gave Qing Shui the knowledge of what it meant to have a taste of paradise.

That smile, as well as her misty eyes, her slightly parted mouth, the delicate and soft feel of her body, and her lustful moans that lightly sounded out......

The feeling in the 'dream' was extremely realistic. The two of them complemented each other perfectly, and seemed to be connected via telepathy. She would mirror each of Qing Shui's moves flawlessly at the slightest motion of his body.

This was especially so when Qing Hanye knelt down on the bed. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of shyness. She then lifted her beautiful ass up high as her moist cavern exuded a sense of welcome, waiting for Qing Shui to penetrate her...

.............

When Qing Shui woke up from his daze, he realised Qing Hanye was already before him. He didn't think that he would have such a vivid imagination and right now, facing Qing Hanye, his expression was somewhat unnatural.

Qing Shui awkwardly stared at her. Although nothing had happened in reality between them, Qing Shui knew that Qing Hanye was in love with him in the past, but things didn't really work out for one reason or another. He just didn't imagine that he would see her once again in this place.

There were simply no end to wonders in the world. To think that Qing Hanye would actually be the Great Palace Master of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. This made him extremely curious and only after a long time did he greet her, “How are you?”

“I'm okay, what about you?”

Her voice was filled with magnetism, and it was somewhat on the low side. However, those who heard the sound of her voice would feel their souls stirring. It was as though her voice contained some magical power. Right now, Qing Shui noticed that Qing Hanye was looking at him so fixedly that she didn't even blink.

“Great Palace Master, to think that we would actually meet in such a situation.” Qing Shui shook his head and spoke in a somewhat helpless tone of voice.

“I also didn't expect it. I feel very happy. The fate you spoke of is truly a mysterious and wonderful thing.” Qing Hanye shifted her gaze to the surroundings as she slowly spoke.

Qing Shui also discovered that she was now much more independent compared to the past. Standing there, she was as charming as ever and she also exuded a sense of indescribable beauty and sexiness.

“Is your grandfather still well?” Qing Shui casually asked.

Qing Hanye's expression involuntarily turned grim for a moment before she lightly shook her head, “He's no longer around.”

When he heard this, Qing Shui felt sorrow in his heart. Staring at Qing Hanye, back then this woman and her grandpa lived together. Her grandpa was none other than the great elder of the Immortal Sword Sect, eventually becoming the sect leader in the end.

Qing Shui could guess even without thinking that it should most probably be because of her grandpa's death that she chose to leave, which was how they could meet here again today.

“Sorry? Don't be sad for things that have already happened in the past. Your grandfather would want you to live happily too.” Qing Shui didn't know how to console her.

“It has already been many years. If grandpa were still alive, he would surely be very joyful with my current accomplishments.” Qing Hanye's countenance returned to normal.

“I'm very curious. How did you become the Great Palace Master of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace?” Qing Shui asked.

“I'm also very curious about how you became the protector of the Setting Sun Sea King Palace.”

Qing Shui didn't have anything to hide. He summarized the events and told them all to Qing Hanye. Now that Qing Shui knew that the Great Palace Master of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace was none other than Qing Hanye, his state of heart grew much more relaxed.

After he spoke, he also learned of Qing Hanye's experiences throughout these years. Compared to him, Qing Hanye's experiences were much more simple. After her grandpa was ambushed in the past, there was no more space for Qing Hanye in the Immortal Sword Sect. There were many who had lusted after her beauty and wanted to act against her. Luckily, she had eventually managed to escape.

1692 - Chapter 1692 - The Grand Palace Master is Qing Hanye?

This could also be considered a fortune. She had encountered the Dragonwolf Old Ancestor by chance while roaming the Giant Beast Mountain Range at the west of the Greencloud Continent. This was a major reason as to why she could become the Great Palace Master now.

It was just that the Dragonwolf Ancestor didn't have long to live and was on his deathbed. This was also the reason why he had granted Qing Hanye his inheritance, which made her so powerful now.

The Dragonwolf Ancestor had only granted a portion of his strength to Qing Hanye. But even so, right now Qing Hanye's strength was immeasurably deep. Sadly, the Dragonwolf Ancestor had passed away ten years ago.

Right now there were two factions in the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. Qing Hanye as the Great Palace Master was one faction, while the other faction was headed by the Second Palace Master. When the Dragonwolf Ancestor was alive, nobody dared to entertain any such thoughts or say anything, as Qing Hanye's strength was overwhelming. But after ten years, it was inevitable to have such conflicts, as a mountain cannot have two tigers.

Right now, there were more people supporting the Second Palace Master. After all, Qing Hanye was just a woman who was also an outsider. Although she had obtained the inheritance of the Dragonwolf Ancestor, they still found it hard to approve of her.

“The Second Palace Master is truly a character. If I wasn't a woman, most probably he wouldn't have waited ten years to do this. But now, he can finally endure it no longer. Sadly, he doesn't know that he has just wasted the best opportunity.” Qing Hanye stood beside Qing Shui. Both of them stood side by side, glancing at the foot of the mountain not far away.

“I believe this. It's only expected that a normal man would do this.”

Qing Hanye turned and glanced at Qing Shui. From the start, other than some agitation on her face, she looked extremely calm; as calm as water.

Emotions between males and females were too complex. She was fond of Qing Shui, but she had experienced much, too much in these thirty years. The death of her grandfather and many other things caused her state of heart to be no longer as pure as before.

Humans would always grow up; there would be times when they grew more mature. She didn't know that she had grown up, or that her love for him had faded as time passed. When she didn't see him, she would long for him. But when he was right in front of her eyes, her state of heart was calm instead.

“You are just like back then, truly a demon.” Qing Hanye retracted her gaze and spoke lightly.

Qing Shui could also sense the transformations in this woman. That sort of fluctuation in the inner heart was extremely obvious. He wasn't disappointed but felt somewhat relaxed instead. He smiled, “I climbed up here step by step.”

Qing Hanye seemed as though she wanted to smile. At that very instant, extreme charm radiated out from her for just a moment. Even Qing Shui couldn't help but to be slightly stunned.

Qing Hanye and him felt like they were strangers now. But then again, it was only to be expected. She didn't really have much interaction with Qing Shui and the separation had already lasted tens of years. It was only natural that the two of them became strangers.

Although it was so, she still felt a sense of familiarity to him, an extreme familiarity. Earlier, she also thought of that dream that happened between them, but as her personality was always filled with charm, there wasn't too much change to her expression.

That dream was sufficient to make her collapse and she would never forget it, ever. She always had him in her mind for so many years, waiting for his news but sadly, she had never manage to find any traces of him. After all, she had already left the Greencloud Continent after that, while this place was the North Ocean Region of the Haohan Continent.

She couldn't ignore him, but she felt like she no longer knew him. There was a point of her that hadn't changed. She still trusted this man. This man wouldn't have any designs on her and even if he had, she wouldn't mind it.

“I wonder what you plan to do regarding this problem of the Dragonwolf Palace.” Qing Hanye changed topic and spoke of the problem today.

Qing Shui didn't feel strange. He then questioned her, “What do you mean what I plan to do?”...

“You represent the Sunset Sea King Palace while I represent the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. Regardless of the conflict between me and the Second Palace Master, on the surface, both of our Palaces are at war. Tell me, what should I do?” Qing Hanye spoke in a relaxed manner. Somehow, after encountering Qing Shui again, she felt pretty relaxed.

“There isn't any conflict between us, unless you want us to fight each other.”

“What do you mean there's no conflict? The Dragonwolf Palace might obstruct the advance of the Sunset Palace.”

“Nope, it's fine. No one can block them. The world is so vast and it isn't easy to get acquainted with someone. Tell me, do you think we need to fight it out here? It's unknown how large the north ocean is. We should turn our gaze further.” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Hanye's expression remained calm. She could see Qing Shui's point as well. She then sighed lightly, “How good would it be if you were someone from my Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. If that were the case, I wouldn't be afraid even if the heavens collapsed.”

Qing Shui started a little, because he couldn't understand those words. They sounded like a declaration of love, and although she had once told him that she was fond of him, that was many, many years ago. Right now, Qing Shui couldn't be sure if she still had feelings for him. He felt that time could change everything. Thirty years of time wasn't a short period.

He didn't know what to say. He knew that since Qing Hanye could arrange a meeting with him, she should be very clear of his circumstances. She should also know that Yiye Jiange was his wife, among others.

“Although I'm not someone from the Dragonwolf Palace, we are still friends. That is, unless you are unwilling to acknowledge me, someone from your past.” Qing Shui smiled. He didn't need to act as though they were still very close. There was simply no need for that.

After Qing Shui knew that Qing Hanye was the Great Palace Master, he felt very relaxed in his heart. Also, he heard that there was some conflict between her and the Second Palace Master and he smelled an opportunity. If the Sunset Palace could form an alliance with the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, they would be able to invade the Northern Ocean Region quicker.

“I don't treat you as a friend.”

Qing Shui's countenance had no fluctuation when he heard her words. Qing Hanye then slowly continued, “In my heart, you are always my kin.”

Qing Shui stared at her bright eyes. It was very rare for him to see such pure eyes filled with innocence. There were no complex emotions in them at all.

“Then just treat me like your elder brother. How do you plan to deal with the Second Palace Master?” Qing Shui solemnly nodded his head as he stated.

“You are still like this. I'm sure I'm older than you. Anyway, there will definitely be a death match between me and the Second Palace Master.” Qing Hanye smiled at Qing Shui as her countenance grew relaxed.

“I will aid you!”

“You don't need to interfere in this. I can do it with my strength. If it were ten years ago, I might not be confident but now, he isn't my opponent. After I gain control of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, why don't you come over here and be my protector?” Qing Hanye laughed.

“But I'm already the protector of the Sunset Sea King Palace.”

“There isn't any conflict. Protectors have the most freedom and an individual can be the protectors of many sects, as long as he can manage his time.”

This was the truth. Just like back then, Qing Shui was the protector for the Hundred MIles City, a country after that, and a continent after that. As long as there was no clash, everything was fine. Protectors had the most freedom. It's an indication of one's strength. Protectors wouldn't be able to become the protectors of two opposing powers, but there are still some exceptions, albeit very rarely.

1693 - Chapter 1693 - Can you be my Protector as well?

“Did you think that I could understand it that well?” Qing Shui smiled at Qing Hanye.

“That isn't important. I'm willing to let you play,” Qing Hanye said seriously.

But she quickly realized the faulty wording of what she had said. What she had meant was that she was willing to let Qing Shui figure it out, willing to let him become the protector of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, and continued quickly, “Understand that I am willing to let you become the protector of this place”

“I get it!” Qing Shui said to her with a smile.

Before, he was really shocked by what she had said, because that sentence was too full of trust. Until now Qing Shui still had a surreal feeling. The charm of language was so strong. He couldn't believe that it could be used to provoke a response to this extent...

Qing Hanye's face was extremely red. She also knew that they couldn't overanalyze this. The more they would talk about it, the more they'd try to hide it. It was best to just change to another topic.

Qing Hanye looked into the distance, saw the faraway clouds like smoke and fog, and lightly said, “What is your answer?”

“Yes, I'll agree with you. Here in this dangerous North Ocean Domain, we can only go further by uniting with each other. I'm glad you agreed.” Qing Shui smiled. Although Qing Hanye did not explicitly say that she would ally with the Sunset Sea King Palace, it was implied.

......

When Qing Shui returned to the Sunset Sea King Palace, he told them about how he met with the Head Palace Mistress, making the three women sob, especially Yiye Jiange. After all, Qing Hanye was from the Greencloud Continent.

“This is too good. Oh, right, Qing Shui, isn't the Head Palace Mistress beautiful?” the Sunset Palace Lord laughed loudly.

“She is very beautiful. You have a point,” Qing Shui looked at the Sunset Palace Lord questioningly.

“I don't have much to say about women, so you don't have much to say about her.” The Sunset Palace Lord normally would joke around with Qing Shui like this. For some reason she had been able to increase in strength by a lot, and was also able to do things with Qing Shui with extreme ease. If he let Qing Shui know that she liked him, he wouldn't deliberately try to keep her from him.

“No way!” Qing Shui said decisively.

“Did Elder Sister Qingcheng want us to go in order? We can't let someone else take her place,” Muyun Qingge joked.

“Yes, even following the order, Qingge is still in front,” the Sunset Palace Lord said.

Muyun Qingge decisively refused to talk. There wasn't a single time where she was easy going with the Sunset Palace Lord, especially with the situation at hand.

Although Qing Hanye knew that the situation at the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace could be solved by herself, Qing Shui wasn't at ease with that, because he didn't know what she would do. He decided to go with his own method to keep an eye on the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace.

The Jade Emperor Bee Qing Shui had now was large in size and it could also fight. Unfortunately they were currently in the water, so it couldn't be sent out, but Qing Shui still had a small thing that he could send.

Spirit Fish!

The Spirit Fish that Qing Shui had wasn't a normal Spirit Fish. It already had a bond towards him, as though they were blood related, and it could send information back, so he could use this Spirit Fish to record what was happening within a certain window of time....

The Spirit Fish in the water was an interesting existence. It sacrificed its attack power in exchange for safety. Normally, there weren't many demonic beasts that would attack Spirit Fish, as it was strong in stealth and speed.

Qing Shui then let this Spirit Fish follow Qing Hanye, so that he would be notified as quickly as possible if anything were to happen.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal of the Ninth Layer made Qing Shui's available time refresh much faster. Now he felt as though he could never deplete his time, so his normal stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal usually didn't even exceed four hours. Of course, he would occasionally stay for six hours.

The medicinal herbs and such in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal made Qing Shui have a stronger vitality. The spiritual strength that he had also became stronger and stronger. Standing in the midst of the medicinal herbs, Qing Shui was at peace.

He was already lost in a trance. He felt as though he was unable to place where he was. This situation was really bad, so he basically stopped practicing for more than ten days.

There were some times when people would be a little disoriented and the most extreme examples would lose their identities. If he waited until any of the extremes happened, then the extreme happiness or extreme sadness would cause a loss of self.

Another possibility occured if peace or a type of dependable affliction was sustained for too long. Just like the upper class of the last dynasty, they would become dry and dull as time passed.

Qing Shui felt that he was falling into one of the previous situations, but he was at the end of it. He obtained a lot, which he knew, and made him a little worried that one day he would lose it all. This type of worrying about personal gains and losses would cause problems very easily.

The first time Qing Shui was affected by this feeling, he felt a little unsteady. This made him very worried. If he couldn't pass this stage, it would be very hard for his training to reap further benefits.

He wasn't too worried about his foundation. He trusted his strength. It was just that he was concerned that it would be hard for him to advance. A lot of time had passed, and ever since he had entered the Ninth Level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he didn't feel like he had improved at all.

The Qing Shui with nothing to do decided to practice the Taichi Fist in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to pacify himself, with no aim in mind. This was a type of casual practice to the peak with no rules, but each move was a new boundary.

Using the phrase “like moving clouds and flowing water” wouldn't be enough to describe the boundaries that Qing Shui had reached. His huge breaths moved with a graceful cleverness and his presence was also incomparably fine; although his heart was still unable to be pacified, it was much better than before.

This was the mystical thing about the Taichi Fist. Even at Qing Shui's level, there was still room for improvement.

This practice lasted for most of the day. He felt that life still had to go on so the practices also had to go on. The people around him still needed him and his own life still had more to explore the Five Tiger Immortal Sect, the North Sea Dragon Palace, the Ocean domain, the Central Continent Star Ocean Domain, among other places.

Though he was disoriented, he still had a short term goal, or it could be said to be a long term goal. He simply ate some stuff, then started to practice medicine. It didn't seem like his experience in alchemy had improved much, but in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal it slowly increased.

Revival Pill!

From the name, the effect was obvious, but Qing Shui believed that if he could make it, it would have a great effect. He didn't believe that this world would have a pill that brought the dead back to life. This world's so called “revival pills” all had a catch to them. From his knowledge, he knew that the dead person could not have been dead for more than three days for him or her to be revived.

Once that three day threshold passed, no pill would be able to save them and they were completely dead. It was possible to use some pills to treat critical wounds, to make it easier for them to live. This way they would have a longer window of time before they died, but as long as they were dead, there was a three day limit, or at least that's what it was like for the pills that Qing Shui knew of.

As for the Revival Pill, Qing Shui checked whether he needed more experience. Waiting for the prescription to come out still took a bit of time.

Author's note: The recent events have been very annoying. I won't even mention them, just that I didn't have face to see everyone. I will use the New Year time period to recover a bit and try to recover as much as possible. During this time I'll also do my best to improve, which is complicated to say the least, ugh...

1694 - Chapter 1694 - The Change of events, Spirit Fish, Revival Pill

These days, Qing Shui rarely used up his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was still used to the time limit before. It was just that this time he stayed in there until he was almost about to be kicked out.

The time that passed outside was still six hours, but the time that passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal increased onefold.

This state had been around for quite a while, but it wasn't that easy to remove. It needed to be diluted with some other things, to make it much easier to remove the lock. It couldn't be opened, so all he could do was let it be.

After he came out, the sky was a little bright. He was just going to check on Yiye Jiange; after all, he could go two hours earlier, which also happened to be before she woke up.

When he went outside today though, he saw that she was already awake in her drunk-like face. She was pregnant to the point that it was obvious now.

A smiling Qing Shui went over to hold her, and slowly paced around the garden.

“Is it that something is bothering you? Why don't you tell me, so that I can help you with it?” Yiye Jiange naturally was able to tell that Qing Shui was thinking about something.

Although Qing Shui didn't deliberately show her, he also didn't deliberately hide it. The women close to him would know when he was thinking about stuff, but now, only Yiye Jiange would ask him about it.

“Nothing much, only that I don't know why I'm suddenly so disoriented. My strength also hasn't improved much,” Qing Shui said this with a smile, as though he didn't really care.

“You're too young. Your experiences so far can be said to be plentiful, but after all, you don't have the molding that age brings,” Yiye Jiange said warmly after thinking about it.

Qing Shui was stunned, stood where he was for a while, looked at Yiye Jiange, and then said warmly, “It seems like you have a point.”

“Really?” Yiye Jiange blinked those beautiful eyelashes. Hers was an attraction that didn't belong to this world.

Qing Shui kissed her from her head to her erotic lips, then said, smiling, “Actually I also felt that way. For example I never thought that a girl like you would like me, become my wife to the point that I'd be afraid to lose you but wouldn't be able to say it. Also, some things made me a little worried about gains and losses, making me disoriented, but worried...”

Yiye Jiange held Qing Shui's hand: “Since when did you become so unsure of yourself? You were never like this before.”

“Maybe it's because the more I have, the less boldness I have, the more I'm afraid of losing stuff, since I had nothing before.”

“You feel like a coward? Why don't I feel that?” Yiye Jiange said with a smile.

Qing Shui giggled, “Sometimes, I'm pretty bold.”

After talking with Yiye Jiange for a while, Qing Shui found that he was much better than before, and more relaxed. Although Yiye Jiange didn't say much, she was so special to Qing Shui; a teacher and a friend, a close female friend who held a very special place in Qing Shui's heart.

“The little one has been moving a lot lately. It kicks me at least once a day,” Yiye Jiange said with a smile full of blessedness.

“He dares to kick my woman? Let me chastise him when he comes out,” Qing Shui crouched in front of Yiye Jiange.

“You dare!” Yiye Jiange laughed as she said it.

Seeing Qing Shui's smile filling with warmth, she only had this man in her heart. No matter what she did for him, she was still willing. The only reason that she changed so much was because of him.

“Is there nothing going on at the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace?” Yiye Jiange reached out and stroked Qing Shui's head. This was a nice picture. Qing Shui also liked this. If it were another woman, it would have been hard for Qing Shui to let her do this.

“The Head Palace Lord has already started to move. The Second Palace Lord's strength has already diminished by one third,” Qing Shui saw the current situation in the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace through his Spirit Fish....

Yiye Jiange already knew that the Palace Lord was Qing Hanye, who had come from the Greencloud Continent and had known Qing Shui previously. When she came to the Northern Sea Territory of the Haohan Continent, even she felt that she was close, so Qing Shui must have felt so even more.

Ever since she had gotten pregnant, whenever she felt the life in her stomach, she felt her heart jump a little. Thinking about life in the future made her full of hope and strength, but a little indifferent to Qing Shui.

This type of indifference wasn't truly feeling uncaring. It was more like she felt numb to many desires.

Qing Shui also saw this, and he felt a little depressed as he bitterly smiled at Yiye Jiange: “Has my place gone down a step?”

“Stinky bastard, you're going to haggle about this,” Yiye Jiange knew what Qing Shui meant.

Yiye Jiange's excitable temperament was full of destructive power.

As she saw Qing Shui being a little stunned, she continued: “Will she be okay?”

“She should be fine. Her body is innately strong. Normally she'd do well against me. I don't know about that Second Palace Lord, but I think he will lose to her.”

“Why?”

“Because the Head Palace Lord is a woman.” The reason Qing Shui agreed to not interfere was because of that reason. He even gave Qing Hanye more than ten years of time, because he was sure that he would lose. He didn't do anything ten years ago and he still wasn't going to now.

Qing Shui was able to understand men pretty easily because he was a man, but he wouldn't allow himself to make a move in front of the woman he loved. This threshold wasn't one that anyone could pass.

The language of love was something that no one could really understand.

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui: “You understand women this much?”

“I just understand myself.” Qing Shui smiled.

......

But some things seemed to be very unreliable, because after many days, Qing Shui stumbled upon something unexpected as he was pacing around by himself.

He encountered the Head Palace Lord of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace.

There were about two months left before Yiye Jiange's child would be born. For some reason he was a little confused and talked with her a little farther.

The man in front of him had a toned body, with thick eyebrows, large eyes, and a straight nose. His eyes which were unusually bright seemed to possess a sort of farsightedness. This was a man at peak condition; he was very handsome with an indeterminate age, but he seemed very young and mature.

Qing Shui was able to see the Second Palace Lord through the Spirit Fish, and it was because of that that he could admit it, but he hadn't personally seen the large force of impact. As he looked at the tranquil look in the man across from him, he knew that he had rushed over himself.

“You must be the man that Qing Hanye likes so much!” The Second Palace Lord said a phrase that Qing Shui didn't know how to decipher.

Qing Shui didn't say anything, and quietly watched him.

“Every now and then, I see her taking out a picture with you on it,” the Second Palace Lord didn't let Qing Shui ask anything and continued talking, his voice remaining quiet as before.

However, Qing Shui felt something weird about that peaceful voice.

1695 - Chapter 1695 - Bottleneck, Perplexion, The Second Palace Lord

From his voice, Qing Shui could tell that the Second Palace Lord liked Qing Hanye a lot. This wasn't weird, it was just that he was now sure of it.

But Qing Shui didn't think that Qing Hanye would have a picture of him. If he guessed correctly, that picture was drawn by her, and she even let the Second Palace Lord see it, which felt a little weird to Qing Shui, but he knew that she was doing it deliberately to spite the Second Palace Lord. She was still indifferent.

If she really cared, it seemed that it was hard for her to say, unless she knew a few years ago that he would be where he was. If that was the case, it made Qing Shui feel a little uneasy from head to foot, and made him think that she was indifferent even more.

Qing Shui didn't know why he was suspicious of Qing Hanye's actions before, but perhaps it was because more time had passed. He shook his head to get rid of these eerie thoughts.

“I am Qing Shu!”

Qing Shui didn't affirm whether he was the person that Qing Hanye liked, but he also didn't deny it. He felt that the topic was not one that he needed to talk to the man in front of him about.

“I came here today to find you,” the Second Palace Lord said warmly. Now he was even more peaceful than before, to the point where Qing Shui couldn't feel the waves of his heart.

It was hard to determine the strength of the other at this point. Perhaps the auras of some people were really weird. Even if he was stronger, it was hard to feel.

“Now what are you here to talk to me about?” Qing Shui already was able to guess a big part of it. The other person wasn't here to come drink with him.

“I don't see anything too special about you, so I was wondering why she liked you,” the Second Palace Lord's aura became very sharp, like the glow from razor-sharp needles..

The smile on Qing Shui's face didn't change, and he wasn't made uncomfortable by the presence of the other person. He said to him, “Before I thought that you weren't too bad, but now I know why she doesn't like you.”

“Why?” The color of the Second Palace Lord's face changed. This time he couldn't keep his composure.

Qing Hanye was his weakness. Just like the seven inches of a snake, once it had been grasped, nothing it could do was effective. What Qing Shui said had hit where it hurt most. This move made his mind very turbulent.

“A man, a strong, handsome man has vision and boldness. You can assess whether you possess any of those qualities,” Qing Shui didn't have any good feelings toward that man, but not because he liked Qing Hanye.

“Ha ha ha, the boldness of a man isn't to let his own woman be taken,” the Second Palace Lord suddenly laughed.

“Now it's even harder for me to acknowledge you,” Qing Shui smiled.

“I don't need you to acknowledge me. All I know is that you'll have nothing to say once I beat you,” the Second Palace Lord's eyes turned a shade of green, as though they were a wolf's.

The Eyes of the Dragonwolf!

In an instant, the eyes of the Second Palace Lord became a dark red, emanating an ominous glint that threatened to kill. People that didn't have strong willpower would have been scared stiff.

Of course, that would only apply to normal people or people that had low cultivation. Qing Shui wasn't so easily affected, but he knew these eyes of the Second Palace Lord weren't only for scaring enemies.

The Dragonwolf eyes were a innate bloodline battle skill that transferred through the Dragonwolves. Once the Dragonwolf eyes were activated, they would greatly increase sensory powers. It would also see the actions of other people at a slower speed. As for how much slower, that would depend on the user's strength and the opponent's strength.

Besides this, the Dragonwolf eyes were also called the Eyes of Hell, as it could affect spirits. This was not affected by strength, and since Soul Energy could be counted as Spirit Energy, if one's Spirit Energy wasn't stable enough, it would also be affected by these eyes.

Qing Shui's eyes squinted. It was just like the glow from needles, a gold, pale light of disorientation.

Buddha's True Eyes!

Qing Shui thought that it was better to be careful. He couldn't be careless during times like this. After all, he couldn't determine the strength of the Second Palace Lord of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace. People that were able to do that would potentially be able to cause him harm. If he died because he was careless, then tears would come too late.

From what Qing Shui knew so far, even the strongest Martial Artists had one life. If they lost their head, they'd die. Even if they were revived the head wouldn't grow back, but regrowing hands, feet, legs, or arms were still possible.

Two red beams of Spirit Energy and two pale beams of gold hit each other, affecting the area to an unthinkable degree. They even stuck together and didn't dissipate, a colorful chlorine-like energy emanating where the beams crossed.

Qing Shui moved.

The Golden Battle Halberd appeared in his hand within a second, and he raised all his strength to the apex. Sometimes the one that attacked first had the advantage, and since he understood the Dragonwolf Palace a bit, he knew that their specialty was on sensory skills, meaning that their strength was the same as a dragon, their smell, ferociousness, and stealth the same as wolves.

Facing this, he knew that he couldn't cheap out on defense. Qing Shui's specialty was his defense, but his attack was also just as good. In addition, he had speed, but he didn't want to use his defense, instead deciding to use his strong attack power to wear down the enemy. He didn't like the person in front of him. Even if he wouldn't be his enemy forever, he would never his friend, either.

At times like this, he couldn't afford to give himself any doubt.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

His Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique were practiced and combined in many different ways, and now they were already combined with the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. He could quickly destroy his enemy's weapons with the technique's strong attack power.

He already combined his Spirit Energy and his own Origin Qi. Although it hadn't been brought to the point of perfection, Qing Shui had already brought it to a higher stage. The world of the Divine was just the Heavenly Dao Power and this mysterious power.

Bang!...

The Golden Battle Halberd and the weapon of the Second Palace Lord clashed and a colorful light shined. In an instant, the hills around the area were leveled and smoke diffused, but was quickly combined into the surrounding water, which boiled with excitement.

The power of the Dragonwolf Clan was indeed strong. Qing Shui's own strength could be said to be pretty strong too, especially his physical body, but all his attack did was move his opponent back a few steps. It didn't even hurt him.

This already made him a little surprised, but the one who was more surprised was the Second Palace Lord, who was confident in his ability against his opponent. Otherwise, he wouldn't have come to look for Qing Shui.

The mountains and rivers burst!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd swept down from its towering state.

Strength of the Heavenly Dao Power!

In this instant, the surroundings seemed to quiet and the entire sky seemed to fall. The Golden Battle Halberd brought the strength of 300000 catties onto the Second Palace Lord.

Now, Qing Shui's blood was also racing, his entire body filled with energy. He needed to throw out all of his energy, and the person in front of him was the perfect target.

The color of the Second Palace Lord changed. He could feel that the blow coming at him was very strong. He was confident that he could take it, but he was a little scared. Even if he took this one, there would be another. If this continued, he could only be passive.

Dragonwolf Leap!

This move was beyond belief. His body seemed to have moved a little, but it seemed to have some impact on vision.This jump seemed to have leaped out of the Three Boundaries and Five Paths.

Qing Shui's eyes grew bright. It was a very profound step, and relying on this jump beyond belief, he could move his whole body back through many techniques.

As Qing Shui was stunned, the Second Palace Lord moved. Two dark green spikes appeared on his forearms. His arms were thin and coarse. On it was a fog that was like black smoke, which signalled to other people that it was poison.

The Body of the Nine Yang! Again, Qing Shui's body was impervious to more than a hundred poisons, but that didn't mean that he couldn't be affected by poisons at all, so he wasn't going to be careless.

Area Dominance!

A white circle shone with him at the center. A fresh and clean air emitted. After so many years, his Area Dominance had grown a lot stronger.

With the effects of Area Dominance, Qing Shui was more at rest.

Nine Palace Laws!

Dragonwolf Soul Chasing Flaming Explosive Chop!

It was as Qing Shui was going to drag the Second Palace Lord into the Nine Palace Laws that he used the Dragonwolf Leap again. He also wasn't affected by the Nine Palace Laws at all.

Actually, Qing Shui already felt something on the previous leap. Perhaps the Nine Palaces could surround him, but with his current abilities that was not to be the case. After all, the previous leap had proven his strength.

The two sharp spirit thorns burst out a blinding light as though they were two small suns. Unfortunately, the light with a traces of red inside but black outside was stranger than anything else.

When Qing Shui was covered, his body seemed to feel heavier than ever. It was because there was something he didn't know.

Then suddenly, the Second Palace Lord's shadow became light, then disappeared. It was at that moment that Qing Shui knew to use the Yin-Yang Image in the sea to quickly whirl it over, making his brain clear up for a bit. However, he was already pierced in the chest by the spirit thorns of his enemy.

A gold light shined. Qing Shui's eyes lit up with a fierce light. Not shining and not escaping, the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand struck at the Second Palace Lord with the Foundational Lai stance.

Making the difficult easy, Qing Shui's Lai stance was one of the simplest moves, but this simple thrust became dazzling this time, even making Qing Shui feel that this thrust was too beautiful.

It was somewhat effective!

Qing Shui knew the Lai stance had broken through a boundary that had held for more than ten years.

The Second Palace Lord saw that golden light, saw Qing Shui's expression, and backed off without waiting for the move. Qing Shui's thrust wasn't going to be dodged this easily.

As the opponent tried to use the Dragonwolf Leap to avoid the strike, it pierced his left shoulder and then cut through half of it.

The Second Palace Lord's eyes became frightened along with a tinge of resentment. He stared at the chopped off shoulder with a pale face. This was too unexpected. As he stared blankly, a gush of fresh blood shot out.

It was good that that period didn't last for too long. The Second Palace Lord blocked the flow of blood there with his hand and held the blood vessel, waiting for the blood to stop. His face had already lost all its colour.

Qing Shui knew this wasn't only because of the loss of blood. He was unwilling, angry, despairing...

Losing one of his arms meant that he had lost a lot of his fighting strength, but Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. He knew that even though the Second Palace lord had lost a lot of his power, the desperate measures that he might use would increase the possibility of danger more than ever.

1696 - Chapter 1696 - Battles, Dragonwolf Jump, Recovery and Improvement

The Second Palace Lord began to lift up his head after a long while. He had already regained the former peace in his eyes, but with added unidentified emotions as well. Qing Shui couldn't detect the hatred or malice that were previously present in his eyes. Instead, he was able to see an unprecedented peace lingering from within.

Qing Shui was a bit perturbed by the unusual display of behavior. The surroundings were quiet and the air remained fresh as always. The tremor from before had already decontaminated the flow of water around the surroundings.

Qing Shui continued to stare at the Second Palace Lord as the thought of Qin Hanye surfaced in his mind. He couldn't be sure that she would be the same Qin Hanye that he knew several years ago. Based on the current circumstances, he surmised that she wouldn't have changed that much from how she was before.

The Second Palace Lord had now lost half of his arm and his weapon. Likewise, he looked at Qing Shui coldly and slowly lifted up a weapon on his right arm to point at him.

Qing Shui didn't expect him to make the first move even in this kind of situation. However, it wasn't surprising to him. At this level, some actions could not be measured by conventional means anymore.

Besides the two of them here, there was no one else in the area. The reason the Second Palace Lord blocked Qing Shui in this place was most likely due to his intention of killing him. The more secluded the area was, the better. He knew that he would have to get rid of this man if he wanted to have Qing Hanye for himself, just so she could forget about him completely.

The Second Palace Lord began to make his move!

His movement in that sudden moment shocked Qing Shui, because the stream of a shadow had formed around the Second Palace Lord. This shadow was a demonic beast with a wolf body and a dragon head. He could see it clearly, yet this was definitely a shadow—a realistic shadow.

The Dragonwolf shadow wasn't that big, merely the height of three adult humans. The shadow was extremely substantial and grim, with only the half of its front legs somewhat obscure. Nonetheless, they were still visible.

The shadow charged toward Qing Shui in a blink of an eye while viciously drawing out its giant front claws.

Sizzle!

A black hole then swiftly appeared in the sky. The sharp attack had exuded a compelling aura that felt as if one could be torn apart any time soon.

Qing Shui lit up as he realized that the force this Dragonwolf shadow had struck was the combined energy of the force of Heavenly Dao, Origin Qi, and spirit energy.

A smile curved on Qing Shui's lips as he swept his Golden Battle Halberd to attack as well.

Bang bang bang!

A vacuum of space quickly appeared in the surroundings. The monstrous explosion had destroyed everything in its place.

Qing Shui did not move backwards and managed to counter against his opponent's attack, while pushing him back. He was now aware that the shadow of the Dragonwolf was the Second Palace Lord's greatest trump card. If Qing Shui wasn't able to control this type of energy, he would just be beaten blindly by it.

However, it was different this time. The Second Palace Lord was already cornered by Qing Shui.

Given that the Second Palace Lord was pushed back, during the short moment when the shadow of the Dragonwolf stopped, Qing Shui did not hesitate further and quickly charged toward his opponent.

Bang bang.....

After a few moves, the Second Palace Lord had already been returned to his human form. He was trembling, with blood dripping all over his body. His dejected eyes were focused on Qing Shui. If he wasn't able to defeat his opponent with the Dragonwolf Shadow, then there was no doubt in his mind that he would definitely die today.

The wounds on his arms were not mild. It was because of his injuries that his strength was affected. He had also been severely wounded after he had fought in the battle earlier.

Qing Shui wielded the Golden Battle Halberd and slowly walked toward the Second Palace Lord. However, the Second Palace Lord was the one who spoke first....

“Qing Hanye is yours. I won't fight with you anymore.”

Qing Shui looked at the Second Palace Lord with a frown creased on his forehead. He didn't like hearing words coming out from the Second Palace Lord's mouth and he didn't particularly like seeing his face either. This kind of behavior didn't seem to make him a man at all.

“I will not fight her for the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace anymore. Just let me go!” the Second Palace Lord continued with a calm demeanor.

Qing Shui was shocked by his words. When he first saw the Second Palace Lord earlier, he thought that a talented man such as himself would not be one to give up that easily. Qing Shui had an impression that he would be a person who was willing to die rather than surrender himself. Yet, he didn't expect this the Second Palace Lord to concede defeat this easily.

Instead of expressing his opinion directly, Qing Shui continued to approach the Second Palace Lord. It wasn't necessary to drive a person to the edge, however. Initially, Qing Shui had planned to kill him, but now he was unsure as he pondered whether he should insist on killing him or not.

Qing Shui didn't intend on killing someone in this sort of situation. He really had a hard time taking his life, as he would feel uncomfortable killing this person through this way. However, there might be problems in the future if he decided not to pull the roots after cutting the weed.

Qing Shui kept looking at him in order to see the hatred and malice in his eyes. As long as he was able to see any of those emotions, he could have easily killed him off. However, there were none of those in his eyes.

Qing Shui curled a smile on his face. Without any hesitation, he took his Golden Battle Halberd in his hand and pierced through the Second Palace Lord's heart.

The calmer this man was, the more suspicious it was, especially during this sort of situation. Because of that, Qing Shui did not hesitate to kill him off. Everything would end once he had died.

The Second Palace Lord gazed at Qing Shui with bewilderment. Even until the point he died, he did not close his eyes. Based on his understanding toward Qing Shui, he shouldn't have died. If he wasn't dead, he would have a chance to exact revenge in the future. Unfortunately....

Qing Shui didn't revel in the death of the the Second Palace Lord too much when he saw him falling over. With one swipe, Qing Shui disposed the corpse by dissipating it in water.

After standing on the same spot for a long time, Qing Shui then returned to the Sunset Sea King Palace. He didn't go back to the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, for the Second Palace Lord was already dead. He believed that Qing Hanye would be able to have control of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace in her hands very soon. If that was the case, then even if there was a small breach, it would be crucial to the development in the future.

When he went back to the Sunset Sea King Palace, he saw a laid-back Yiye Jiange reading a book inside a pavilion near the pond at the courtyard. Her beautiful silhouette and her demeanor seemed to fit completely within the realms of Heaven and Earth. This was a harmonious and superb scenery.

When she heard Qing Shui's footsteps approaching, Yiye Jiange turned her head to look at him. Seeing an understanding smile granted to her by Qing Shui, she gave him a look that could overthrow nations.

Unconsciously, Qing Shui put on the happiest smile on his face. His emotions were easily influenced by Yiye Jiange's state of mind.

“Good boy. Were you naughty?” Qing Shui knelt beside Yiye Jiange and pressed half of his face at her slight stomach bump.

“Who did you fight with again?” Yiye Jiange asked softly. Even though Qing Shui had changed his clothes, she was able to sense that he had fought with someone. Perhaps this was an intuition of hers.

“The Second Palace Lord of Dragonwolf Palace. He is gone forever.” Qing Shui calmly replied. His voice did not waver in the slightest.

Yiye Jiange raised her head and gently caressed Qing Shui's head. Her fingers slipped into his hair. She did not say anything else. Both of them enjoyed the silence for the moment.

“I don't know when I will be able to settle down. I yearn for stability, but it seems getting peace isn't that easy.” Yiye Jiange let out a quiet sigh.

In Qing Shui's heart, Yiye Jiange was a pure and otherworldly woman. Yet because she was such a woman, she could never escape some of her mortal battles, no matter how hard she tried.

“Trust me. You will get some peace, and soon at that.” Qing Shui was unsure despite saying those words. He also knew that Yiye Jiange was extremely worried about the battle because of her pregnancy at the moment.

“I am already very content about my life. No matter what, I am very happy. The only thing I fear is that I might have troubled this little guy.” Yiye Jiange smiled and shook her head. At this exact moment, she was so holy and pure. Qing Shui was dazed and stunned by her demeanor.

1697 - Chapter 1697 - Killing the Second Palace Lord

“I'm going to be jealous of this little fellow.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Hearing those words, Yiye Jiange let out a soft giggle. Anyone could tell how happy she looked. She turned toward Qing Shui and chided him, “What are you jealous about?”

“My position has been degraded by this little guy, even before he's out in this world. I fear that once he's born, you will burn the bridge between us and forget about me.”

“You are an asshole.”

......

The news of the Second Palace Lord's death was quickly spread out. Even though no one had seen his corpse, there were many ways one could find out if he was still alive or not in this world.

As the Grand Palace Mistress of Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, Qing Hanye had naturally become the Palace Mistress of said palace. In actuality, even if Qing Shui didn't kill the Second Palace Lord, Qing Hanye would still have been able to assume control over the Dragonwolf Palace. Qing Hanye's prestige was quite high in the Dragonwolf Palace even after all these years.

Qing Shui didn't expect to see Qing Hanye at the Sunset Sea King Palace a month later. When the Sunset Palace Mistress, Muyun Qingge, and Qing Hanye arrived to the small courtyard, Qing Shui was stunned.

The three ladies seemed to be radiating in splendor when they stood close together. Qing Shui wasn't shocked because of their beauty, as this wasn't his first time seeing their beautiful appearances, but he was shocked because the three ladies were quite harmonious when they stood together, as if they had been friends for many years.

“What? Am I not welcome?” Qing Hanye smiled when she saw Qing Shui's expression. This woman who possessed the most amorous eyes, charming personality, and demeanor, was alluring in her manner of speech and action. Compared to how she was twenty years ago, she was even more bewitching and seductive now.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled, “Why would you think that? Come and sit here.”

He then gestured to the three ladies to sit down inside the pavillion. Yiye Jiange could no longer participate in such occasions like this anymore. Most of the time, she would stroll around, relax, or take a rest to read books and whatnot.

“How's the Dragonwolf Palace?” Qing Shui asked while pouring her a cup of tea.

“It's still alright. Any movements I make can't be hidden away from you. You should be able to see all of my actions with your own eyes!” Qing Hanye looked at Qing Shui with exhilaration. She had already noticed the existence of the Spirit Fish.

Qing Shui laughed awkwardly. He didn't intend to hide it from her at that time, so it was normal that she was able to find out about it sooner or later.

“Qing Shui, do you know why Little Sister Hanye came today?” the Sunset Palace Mistress asked while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, was acting a bit unnatural. He had a thing or two going on between the three ladies. He was aware of the Sunset Palace Mistress' feelings, and he had always been maintained a safe distance with Muyun Qingge. Even though it was a bit awkward when her wounds were being tended by Qing Shui, they were now acting like any ordinary friends would.

The most complicated relationship he had among these three was with Qing Hanye. She had feelings for Qing Shui ever since they were at Greencloud Continent. Both of them had memories that could never be forgotten with each other. However, her body had never been touched by him before. Even so, her memories with him did not pale in comparison with any sort of physical contact.

However, it had been a long time since then. Nowadays, Qing Shui couldn't tell what she was thinking for certain. Humans would continuously change and time would change everything. Things could have a drastic change after a long period of time.

“I really don't know. Why don't we congratulate the Grand Palace Mistress today?” Qing Shui said in a slow pace.

“Of course we are going to congratulate her, but we are going to add one more thing to celebrate. Little Sister Hanye came today just so we can form an alliance to go through thick and thin together. We came here to ask for your decision on this,” the Sunset Palace Mistress smiled as she gazed at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew that they were just trying to demonstrate his importance by doing this in this way. In actuality, there was no need to go through him for such matters, much less asking him to make the decision for the alliance. However, he knew the reason for that was because they had a relationship that was unknown and complicated between one another.

“It's fine if you all make the decision for this sort of matter.” Qing Shui said, courteously.

“Am I not welcomed here, or do you just not want to see me in this place?” Qing Hanye said, lowering her head slightly.

At that moment, Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui with amusement. How many terrible love affairs did this man have...

“Alright, I'm afraid of you. Alliance or cooperation, even if both of you merge into one Sea King Palace, I have no objection.” Qing Shui responded quickly.

“Then we will listen to you. We planned on merging the Sunset Sea King Palace and Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace.” Qing Hanye lifted her head and smiled.

Qing Shui poured tea for himself when he suddenly stopped. He looked at Qing Hanye with a shocked expression. The amalgamation of the Sunset Palace and Sea King Palace was already an extremely unexpected decision. He didn't think that the Sunset Sea King Palace would want to merge with the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace now after that. The amalgamation of two sects wasn't that simple of a matter. Moreover, it wasn't a decision one sect lord would be able to make by himself. However, now that Qing Hanye had casually spoke her intention, it was clear how much control she had over the Dragonwolf Palace.

However, the duration in which Qing Hanye was in control of Dragonwolf Palace was too short. In normal circumstances, no one would do such a thing like that. He put down his cup and shook his head, “You have just become the Palace Mistress of Dragonwolf Palace. Doing this isn't the best choice right now. Why don't you settle for an alliance?”

“Some things are very simple and not as difficult or complicated as you imagine. I have the say for Dragonwolf Palace now, and no one will object against my idea regardless of the decisions I make.” Qing Hanye said, confidently.

Even though Qing Hanye said it like that, there was no amalgamation in the end. There wasn't any covenant either. Everyone understood in their hearts, so some of the conducts were omitted.

He brought out some wine and cooked up a few dishes as a sort of celebration. Yiye Jiange attended the feast too. Her slightly bulging stomach did not affect her beauty in the slightest. As a matter of fact, she seemed to have gained additional points of maternal charm and purity, which caused the other three ladies to become envious of her. Anyone would be able to see how happy Yiye Jiange was at the moment....

......

Three months later, Qing Shui was waiting outside at the small courtyard. The Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge were there as well.

“Don't worry, Jiange will be fine.” the Sunset Palace Mistress consoled Qing Shui when she saw the worried expression on his face.

Ten months of pregnancy. This wasn't the first time Qing Shui had been through it in his entire life. His eldest children were already adults, so he wasn't particularly worried. However, he had no idea why he would still feel a bit flustered. He couldn't calm down no matter what.

He was the best physician out there, so he knew that Yiye Jiange would be fine and would be able to give birth without a problem.

Wah!

As soon as the distinct baby cry rang out, Qing Shui felt relieved. However, at that very moment, a familiar sensation rushed to his head, as if there was something new. Despite the sensation, he couldn't care less about it and went straight into the room.

A female physician from the Water Tribe was the one responsible for assisting Yiye Jiange in giving birth. There was another female disciple of the physician who was currently cradling the child in her arms. When she saw Qing Shui entering the room, she said ecstatically, “Congratulations, sir. It's a boy.”

Qing Shui took the little guy wrapped in cotton cloth into his arms. His son's eyes were as bright as a pearl - they were pure and uncontaminated. As Qing Shui cradled his son in his arms, the child did not cry. In fact, he quietly looked at Qing Shui without making a fuss.

His skin was smooth and fair, much like Yiye Jiange's skin. He was a boy, yet he seemed delicate like a girl. Qing Shui cradled him as he sat beside Yiye Jiange.

The Sunset Palace Mistress, Muyun Qingge, and Qing Hanye had also arrived. However, they didn't go inside hastily, as they knew that this was the perfect time to let Qing Shui bond with Yiye Jiange.

“Qing Shui, let me take a look.” Yiye Jiange was looking a bit pale.

Yiye Jiange's cultivation was undeniably strong. Even though she had just given birth to her child, she wasn't as weak as the ordinary women in Qing Shui's past life. Even so, her Origin Qi had been severely injured. She would need to rest for three days if she wanted to get out of bed just like a normal person would after giving birth to a child.

Qing Shui handed the little guy over to Yiye Jiange and placed a pillow behind her back as a support so she could lie down.

Yiye Jiange seemed remarkably gentle as she cradled her child in her arms. Seeing how she currently was, Qing Shui felt quite happy. This was a type of satisfaction that words could hardly describe.

After a long while, Yiye Jiange finally lifted her head and noticed that Qing Shui was still looking at her with utmost bliss, which caused her cheeks to flush in red. She felt warm in her heart. This was her man, and this child was their son. This was a family to her.

“Now that your eyes are all focused on him, I am forced to stand on the sideline.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Pick a name for our child.” Yiye Jiange smiled. She didn't respond to Qing Shui's words, because she knew he was only trying to tease her.

“This child is quite delicate. I believe he will be more good-looking than a girl once he grows up. Let's give him a tough-sounding name.” Qing Shui suggested.

“Since he's delicate (xiu qi), why don't we call him Qing Xiu?” Yiye Jiange proposed as she looked at the little fellow.

Qing Shui rubbed his forehead and thought that this name sounded quite feminine. However, there was an emperor from ancient history in his past life who was also named Xiu. After considering the name for a while, he said, “Very well. This name is good too. It has a good meaning as well.”

What came next was hilarious to Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange wanted to breastfeed her child and told Qing Shui to leave her in private. After a few moments of bashful gestures, she began to tell him of her intention, which caused Qing Shui to smile, “I have sucked on it before. Why are you still embarrassed about me seeing it.....”

“Go die!”

Qing Shui was driven out by Yiye Jiange, right where the three ladies were standing. When he saw them outside, they looked at him in amusement. This caused Qing Shui to become quite embarrassed. He had forgotten that they were outside earlier. Even though his voice wasn't that loud, the three ladies were able to listen to their conversation very clearly due to their cultivation base.

Muyun Qingge was indifferent while Qing Hanye was bewitching in both ways. Qing Shui almost threw away his soul because of one look from Qing Hanye. Only now he knew what it meant to be enchanted by a person.

This devilish woman was in possession of the Nine Yin Body. In a sense, she was truly able to acquire the Soul Charming skill after all these years of cultivation.

The Sunset Palace Mistress giggled, “You can let your child rob it from you next time.”

Qing Shui had always been quite thick-skinned, but at that moment, his face was flushed in red. Not only was this lovely mature woman charming, she was also bold. Qing Shui wished he could sink into the ground from shame. He could only pretend he didn't hear her and said, “I will go and make something as a supplement for Yiye Jiange.”

After Qing Shui left, the three ladies went inside and naturally began to joke around when they saw Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange was able to hear their conversation even from inside the room. However, the three ladies were now focused on the child. Each of them took turns as they cradled the child in their arms.

“As we have agreed, the three of us will be his foster mothers from now on.” the Sunset Palace Mistress said to Yiye Jiange as she played with the little fellow.

“This will be his good fortune.” Yiye Jiange said in a benevolence tone.

Not long after that, Qing Shui brought in steaming Tiger Bone soup as he walked in the room. Even though he felt a bit awkward, the conversation topic was naturally extended due to the presence of a baby. Besides, everyone knew the Sunset Palace Mistress's behavior, so everything went back to normal very quickly.

1698 - Chapter 1698 - Yiye Jiange Has a Son, Qing Xiu

Today was a joyful yet busy day. Fortunately, all of them were not ordinary people. There was no need to stay in confinement following childbirth, as they were able to recuperate quite fast and swiftly.

Even so, Yiye Jiange fell asleep soon after her childbirth. Her child was asleep too. Most children would spend the majority of their time sleeping anyways.

“I will take care of things here. Just go run your errands!” the Sunset Palace Mistress said to Qing Shui.

“Let me do it. Besides, I don't have anything to do.” Qing Shui shook his head as he smiled in reply. Yiye Jiange was, after all, his woman. Taking care of her was naturally his responsibility.

“You're just a man. I still think it's better for us to handle this sort of thing. Come on, just listen to me. Go!” the Sunset Palace Mistress did not allow Qing Shui to continue and shoved him out of the room quickly.

Qing Shui laughed helplessly and did not persist in staying further. In any case, no one could possibly hide anything from him in this small courtyard. After being hustled away, he went straight to a building nearby.

There were four small buildings situated in the small courtyard. Each of them was three stories high and their floor spaces were relatively sufficient. The courtyards of quadrangles had the same arrangements, except that they had three courtyards in the front, middle, and back. Four buildings stood opposite one another.

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were the only ones living here. However, the three ladies were now living inside the building, which was the same one that Yiye Jiange was currently living in. Four of them couldn't even fill one storey as the space inside was sufficient.

After walking into a room, Qing Shui remembered that he had a reaction in his body the moment his child was born. It wasn't until now that he decided to check his body for the reaction. Now that he had the time, he couldn't help but quickly enter into his own sea of consciousness.

This time around, he discovered that his power had once again been purified aplenty. Moreover, he was able to discover what had been added to his sea of consciousness very quickly.

The Dragon Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique had been awakened.

This was the last form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, and the most mysterious one among them all. The Dragon Form had finally awakened after being dormant for a long time. Qing Shui was particularly excited and couldn't wait to see what kind of techniques he could learn right now.

Nine Yang Dragon Soul!

This could potentially increase the might of the Heavenly Technique and the Sure Kill technique once it has been successfully cultivated. The prowess of this ability would be affected by the level increase in realm.

Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant!

A pair of mysterious air fists that were both powerful and magical could bypass a definite amount of defense, which was effective in landing a severe blow to an opponent. The prowess of this technique could be affected by the increase in realm.

Qing Shui's physical strength had currently reached about 100,000 sun. He hadn't had any improvement to his strength initially, but after the awakening of the Dragon Form, his power had received a significant boost. Under the influence of a powerful Heavenly Technique and a few treasures, his strength would be able to reach to the force of 4,000.

Qing Shui's previous abilities and techniques had already been integrated into his body like the Heart of Roc, which had already been integrated into his Seven-colored Pellet. This was also considered a type of breakthrough in which the cultivation had reached its limit.

As he watched the newly formed Dragon Form, the Nine Yang Dragon Soul and Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant were definitely techniques of the legendary level at the very least. However, he wasn't able to control these techniques straight away like he used to. Even if he was able to control them for only a little bit, it would be great. Unfortunately for him, these techniques were completely foreign.

In spite of that, Qing Shui wasn't particularly worried. He could guarantee that he would be able to control these techniques well. The Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was considered an inheritance ability. Qing Shui was confident that he would be able to master the cultivation of these techniques in the shortest amount of time possible. After all, this was his own inheritance....

The Nine Yang Dragon Soul was a spirit of the Dragon Form. This was the very foundation of the form, which could even affect the cultivation of the next battle technique. Because of that, he had to train hard for this technique. The Nine Yang in front of its name made Qing Shui think of his own Nine Yang body. He had a feeling that there would be some effect, regardless.

When he saw the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant, his eyes lit up. He felt that this battle technique would definitely bring a great effect when combined with the Emperor's Qi, Art of Pursuing, Heavenly Talisman, and Vajra Subdues Demon - perhaps even more terrifying than he had expected. He would be able to leave his opponents in a state of dejection until they died. When Qing Shui imagined that scenario, he became excited. He could not turn away from the scenario of a powerful martial warrior being weakened and then wounded by his technique, that could ignore his opponent's defense....

Qing Shui had the time now, so he directly went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was the advantage to this realm now - one day in the real world was equivalent to half a year's worth of time.

Qing Shui practiced the chant of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul first. When he took a look of the chant, he was able to realize the function of the Nine Yang. Only those with Nine Yang bodies would be able to cultivate the domineering Nine Yang Dragon Soul to its peak. Other people would never be able to unleash even half its power.

During his cultivation, he was also able to discover the terror of the Nine Yang body. This might be related to his inheritance too. Moreover, Qing Shui's speed in cultivating the Nine Yang Dragon Soul could only be described with the word 'terrifying'. This was considered an unusual cultivation, as he was able to grasp the important point very quickly. After that, he would only have to concentrate on the chant and allow the Origin Qi and Qi of Nine Yang to form the Force of the Dragon Soul.

As the time went by slowly, the energy that had been accumulated in his body circulated again and again while being condensed bit by bit. This wasn't about whether this process could fail, but whether it could succeed or not.

Qing Shui had no idea what success looked like, but he would definitely know the moment he succeeded. He was able to perform the incantations of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul with ease after he had become proficient in its mastery.

After an unknown period of time, a distinct sound rang out, as if something had opened up. After that, a mysterious energy surged from within his body, just like ripples that were caused by throwing a rock down in stagnant water.

A slightly weak yet domineering force began to swell up slowly, which then extended throughout his entire body.

Did he succeed?

Qing Shui couldn't confirm it himself, but his intuition told him that he had indeed succeeded, albeit in terms of barely mastering part of it. Unfortunately, he wasn't able to increase his power in just a short time.

This was the first time Qing Shui had used up all the time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal since he had upgraded the realm to ninth grade. His progress was satisfactory. If he continued to keep up the pace, he should be able to truly master the cultivation in just a few days.

When he got out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the sky was beginning to grow darker. As he walked toward Yiye Jiange's room, he saw the three ladies chattering about something happily, while the little guy was still fast asleep.

Qing Shui then sat beside Yiye Jiange's bed. Her body had already recovered quite swiftly, as she was able to get down from her bed without a problem. She had been pregnant for ten months, and now that she had already given birth to her son, she seemed much more relaxed.

Ever since Qing Hanye had assumed control of the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, Qing Shui was subsequently promoted to become the protector of the Dragonwolf Palace. Even though Qing Hanye had mentioned that she would form an alliance with the Sunset Sea King Palace, this idea was quickly rejected by Qing Shui. He felt that the current status of both palaces was good enough for now.

Qing Hanye had been in control of the Dragonwolf Palace for three months already. The Old Ancestor of Dragonwolf Palace was none other than Qing Hanye's master. The reason that Qing Hanye was able stand here today was because of her master. Her master held an important place in her heart, much like how Qing Shui was important to her.

On the surface, it seemed that Dragonwolf Palace was controlled by Qing Hanye and her master. Her master was already the Old Ancestor of the Dragonwolf Palace. Qing Shui had never seen Qing Hanye's master before, even after he had become the Dragonwolf Palace's protector. He only knew that she had secluded herself to cultivate.

The next day, Qing Shui organized a banquet at the Sunset Sea King Palace and invited a few important figures from the palace to attend the feast. This was a custom in this world. A baby shower was the theme, due to the birth of his son.

One must observe the customs of the world and follow them. Qing Shui did not reject the idea of it and took the chance to increase bonds by gathering people together. Moreover, this was an occasion worth celebrating.

This banquet went on for three days, which also meant that the baby shower was held for three days straight. The majority of the guests were people from the nearby sea area, who intended to curry favor with the Sunset Sea King Palace.

1699 - Chapter 1699 - Dragon Form, Nine Yang Dragon Soul

Yiye Jiange fully recovered in just three days. The constitutions of the women in the Portraits of Beauty were generally strong. Their powers were considered phenomenal too. Even so, she never went out of the small courtyard during her full recuperation.

Once Yiye Jiange had recovered, Qing Hanye went back to Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace, as she still had a bunch of things awaiting her to settle. She would still be very busy considering that she had to handle such a hefty power. There weren't any big problems. Smaller problems, however, kept pouring in endlessly.

Qing Shui decided to send her back to the palace. Both of them did not say a word during their journey, causing the atmosphere between them to become slightly awkward. Qing Hanye behaved naturally, yet she would turn her gaze to Qing Shui at times.

They had met each other several times before. During their last meeting, they had a lot to talk about. As time went by, they were able to relive the scenario between the two of them, little by little. Unfortunately, besides the charming dream from before, there was nothing else.

“What? Don't you have anything to say after seeing me?” Qing Hanye stopped and glared at Qing Shui. She was calm, yet with her natural femininity and overall charm, her presence was a huge seduction even just standing there.

“I don't feel like talking when I see you. I fear something will happen even by looking at you.” Qing Shui smiled. He didn't like this kind of atmosphere, which was why he had hoped to use this sort of method to liven up the atmosphere,even by a little.

“Something did happen between us a long time ago.” Qing Hanye did not smile, but she wasn't angry either. Even though she did not smile, there seemed to be a radiance of a smile beneath her expression.

“When was that?” Qing Shui asked, rhetorically.

“Hmph, stop acting confused. I won't force you or anything. You can't possibly be that scared, right? Don't tell me you are feeling guilty... are you?” Qing Hanye took two steps forward and stopped in front of Qing Shui.

The distance between them was just less than half a foot away. The smell of her exquisite fragrance thrilled his nostrils. Most importantly, Qing Hanye's voluptuous breasts almost touched his chest.

Qing Hanye was shorter than Qing Shui by half a head. She tilted her head slightly upward. Her beautiful eyes seemed like they were rippling with mystified water as her movements and expressions seemed to be inviting him in for a sampling or taste.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's head was uncontrollably fuzzy. When he regained his consciousness, he realized he was hugging Qing Hanye's delicate body and his mouth was already planted unto her lips.....

Qing Shui was going crazy in his head. As he was about to let go of his hands and retreat, he realized that Qing Hanye was already embracing him and even had her sweet tongue awkwardly inserted into his mouth.

A smooth, delicate fragrance and an indescribable captivating taste made Qing Shui forget himself for a while. If a man decided to retreat from a woman's initiative, then he wouldn't be a real man at all. Moreover, this woman had liked him since a long time ago.

Of course, Qing Shui had some feelings for her. Any man would like a unique woman who could captivate an entire city with her elegance and talent like her. On top of that, judging by the previous experiences, it would be better to let some things progress naturally.

Qing Shui greedily sucked on her tongue, allowing the refreshing taste to infatuate his mind. He embraced Qing Hanye with both of his hands. The pressure on his chest felt as if his body was about to soar to the sky.

Most importantly, Qing Hanye's awkward kiss allowed Qing Shui to understand that this talented woman hadn't had physical contact with a man for a very long time. He didn't even resist his instincts, which clearly explained what he was thinking right now. The doubts he had before had dissipated completely from his heart.

The most concerning thing in the mind of a woman like her was her own body. She would rather let herself die than compromise herself for the interest of the situation.

Qing Shui was very fond of the wonderful sensation on his palms as he gently squeezed her voluptuous butt. Qing Hanye slightly gasped for breath as she pushed away Qing Shui. Her face was flushed in red, seemingly enjoying the moment as she gazed at him. At that moment, Qing Shui couldn't resist the charm emanating from her natural femininity. In the next moment, he quickly extended his arms and groped her breasts....

Qing Hanye moaned from his touch. Qing Shui quickly let out an awkward laugh as he let go of his hands and slightly regained his composure, “You are a vixen. I can't resist you. Is it painful? Do you want me to give you a bit of massage.....”

Qing Hanye looked back at him with misty eyes. It wasn't intentional when she showed him her enchanting expression, as it was caused naturally from her bones. She puffed and said, “You are rough!”

Qing Shui held onto her hand, embarrassed. He felt a bit sorry for his actions. After all, he did use too much force when he had groped her. However, when he realized that Qing Hanye wasn't angry at all, he felt a bit happy. A woman would make herself beautiful for her lover, after all. Qing Shui's previous boorish act proved that she was at least attracted to this man.

As for love, anyone would know that when one person liked the other to the limit, it would become love. Even so, it would require time to come into fruition.

Qing Hanye embraced Qing Shui's neck and slowly leaned on him, “I've waited for this day for so long but a blockhead like you never seemed to understand that. Or maybe you just don't like me at all?”

“My young lady, there aren't any normal men in this world who wouldn't like you. I already have a woman, and not just one. I was just afraid you would be bothered by this.” Since he had openly talked about it, he didn't make it feel sentimental anymore. He was telling the truth. Anyone would want to conquer a beautiful woman, but she didn't want the previous women to feel bothered, and she didn't want future women to feel bothered either.

“Do you really think that we don't know how a man behaves? Since we like you so much, we will overlook this, at the very least. This kind of concept has been changing everyone in the world without them noticing. It's the most normal phenomenon; an excellent man having one woman in his life is the rarest sight in this world.”

“Then, are you disturbed by it?” Qing Shui actually knew the answer already. He felt quite at ease right now. The barrier between men and women was akin to a piece of paper. Once the paper had been pierced through, they would become like one single person.

“I would feel more disturbed if I follow someone else. If you don't want me, then I won't find other men. So this is a good deal only for you.” Qing Hanye smiled....

Qing Shui extended his hand and slapped her butt. The distinct sound felt as if it could charm him further. He then said, feeling speechless, “What do you mean by that? Why is it a good deal only for me?”

“Alright, Big Brother, I'm wrong. I won't do it again.” Qing Hanye said, slightly pouting with a pitiful expression.

Qing Shui could only force a laugh when he saw her expression. Even though this vixen was young, because of her cultivation techniques and her knowledge on how to please a man, a few words from her were able to rouse a reaction from Qing Shui easily, an aggressive one at that....

Qing Shui was sure that his concentration did not become weak. Even though he wasn't exactly a gentleman, he realized that he couldn't suppress his inner flame even if he tried very hard to. However, this type of flame was at another critical point, but not to the extent of releasing the beast within him. Even if that was the case, it didn't feel very comfortable.

Qing Hanye knew Qing Shui had a bodily reaction. After all, there was a hard thing pointing at her lower abdomen. She wasn't actually that calm as her appearance showed because she was also nervous, deep inside.

“Let's go. I will escort you. If we keep going like this, I'm afraid I might not be able to resist myself and eat you up.” Qing Shui pulled Qing Hanye by her hand and headed toward Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace.

Qing Hanye curled a faint smile on her mouth. She had an indescribable charm and elegance within her, and she wasn't a woman that those with just a bewitching aura could compare to. Although she was charming, there was a sense of purity in her appeal. She was elegant, yet dignified as well. Most of the time, she would become a little lady, making others want to protect her at all costs.

Qing Shui walked into Dragonwolf Palace with her together. Even though it was his first time coming here, it didn't feel unfamiliar to him. When the Spirit Fish came here last time, he was able to see a lot of things here through it.

“Let's go. Let me take you to see my master. She is a very kind old woman.” Qing Hanye would completely relax whenever she mentioned her master, just like how a child would with her parents.

“Alright!” Qing Shui also wanted to meet this old woman. After all, she was the one who helped Qing Hanye. Otherwise, no one would know what could possibly happen to Qing Hanye herself.

The highest structure in the Eastern Peak Dragonwolf Palace was a Dragonwolf statue about a thousand meters high. It stood high and mighty. One would feel a sense of suppression upon lifting up his head to look at it. If he had to view the statue using his perception of his past life, it would be impossible to understand how this structure was built in the first place.

“According to the legends, this Dragonwolf statue is said to have been formed by a real Dragonwolf. They say it is for the sake of protecting the Dragonwolf Palace for all time. Qing Shui, do you think it's true?” Qing Hanye asked with a smile. At that moment, the two of them were no longer holding hands.

“It doesn't matter whether it is real or not. If it can really protect the Dragonwolf Palace, then that's great.” Qing Shui replied as he looked at the Dragonwolf statue. He actually didn't believe that this statue was formed by a real Dragonwolf.

“We're here. Master lives here. Let's go in!” They arrived to a secluded, isolated small courtyard when she said that. There were no guards to be seen.

Qing Shui only realized that this place was actually huge when he entered the courtyard. It was extremely secluded. There were various flora and fauna inside the courtyard, including a variety of fish ponds and simulated boulders. Even so, they were not extravagant but extremely cozy.

An old woman with snow-white hair and white clothes was currently trimming the plants with a pair of scissors. She was solemn as she trimmed those flowers without being affected by the surroundings in the slightest.

Qing Hanye looked at the old woman with saturated gentleness. It was a non-verbal act of mellow feelings.

Qing Shui stood there quietly as he accompanied Qing Hanye by her side. He knew that this old woman definitely realized Qing Hanye had arrived, but didn't intend to turn around immediately to affirm that it was really her.

After the time for a stick of incense to burn was up, the old woman finally turned around. It was at this moment that Qing Shui was able to see her face clearly. The old woman's face didn't seem like she had aged that much, yet there were deep wrinkles visible all over. In fact, those wrinkles made her seem more amiable than ever.

“Master!” Qing Hanye happily ran over to hug the old woman's wrist when she saw her turning around. Looking at her cheerful appearance, Qing Hanye seemed like a child who had found her parents.

Everyone had their own safe harbor that only belonged to them. Qing Shui's safe harbor was his home. Actually, most people considered their home to be their safe harbor. However, there would be some exceptions to their choices, like lovers or concubines.....

The old woman smiled when she saw Qing Hanye. She then walked toward Qing Shui with her, prompting Qing Shui to quickly move two steps forward and greet, “Your junior respectfully greets senior.”

Qing Shui used the most common etiquette to greet her. Upon seeing Qing Shui, the old woman seemed particularly happy, and was very curious as well. She gazed thoughtfully at Qing Shui with her wise eyes and said, “You and Qing'er are born to be a pair. Only you can endure her.”

“What are you saying, master?!” Qing Hanye was a woman who had not been sexually active, after all. So she was a bit embarrassed.

Qing Shui was shocked when he realized an important fact. While he had the Nine Yang Body, Qing Hanye had the Nine Yin Body. The old woman was right. Just by the old woman's perception alone, it was enough to justify how terrifying her power was.

“I have another matter that I would like senior to decide for us. I would like you to give your approval in regards to Ye'er and I.” Qing Shui said, straightforwardly.

“Haha, you are a smart person. If I disapprove of it, you will definitely call me a melodramatic woman. All in all, due to the constitution of your bodies, I have nothing to worry about. I just hope you can promise me one thing.” The old woman said, contentedly.

1700 - Chapter 1700 - Charming and Alluring Qing Hanye, Enticed

“Senior, please say it. As long as it is within my ability, I will never decline.” Qing Shui said promptly.

“Ye`er is an unfortunate child. I hope you can treat her well,” The old woman looked at Qing Shui seriously. That statement was solemn but also did not contain any sense of strictness, so it wouldn't cause unease.

Qing Shui felt conflicted today about kissing Qing Hanye muddle-headedly. As he arrived here, he unexpectedly decided things with Qing Hanye. Everything seemed to have been prepared well beforehand.

Qing Shui definitely knew that it wasn't a deliberate plan with everything being such a coincidence. Most importantly, the old lady was strong enough to see his constitution in one glance. As she said, Qing Hanye and he were perfectly made for together. Under normal circumstances, any obstacles could hardly prevent it once they met. The constitution itself for both of them was the greatest temptation towards one another.

This was something unexplainable!

“Rest assured, senior. As long as I'm alive, I won't let anything hurt Ye`er.” Qing Shui said with a straight face.

“I trust you. Although I'm already an old lady, I am still confident in my judgments. Plus, Ye`er, this girl has been thinking about you...”

“Master, what are you saying? Aren't you afraid of me getting teased? Please don't say that.” Qing Hanye interrupted the old lady shyly. After all, girls were sensitive.

“Alright, I'll stop talking,” The old woman was apparently over the moon. It was pleasing to look at Qing Hanye's dainty manner. It was rare to see her acting like this. She would only behave in this way in front of the man she liked.

“Qing Shui, can you see anything peculiar about my flowers and plants?” The old lady shifted her topic, pointing at a garden nearby.

Qing Shui smiled after looking around. In fact, he noticed the situation the moment he stepped into this place. The old lady should have been a master of formations. The display here was a formation. Furthermore, it was a layered formation.

“Eight Trigrams Orientation in all directions, blossoms towards the South. There are Gates of Life and Death. Old lady, this courtyard is a Gate of Death. Yet, there's another unique formation inside.” Qing Shui said slowly, observing the surroundings.

“Any method to decode it?” Old lady kept smiling at Qing Shui.

“Is this supposed to be difficult?” Qing Shui's shadow flashed at once. In a glimpse, he destroyed several plants. He moved swiftly and naturally and soon, he returned to his former position in a methodical order.

Qing Shui knew that the old lady had a slightly different thought previously. Perhaps because of him or the Nine Yang Body, or else, there would have been a battle at the moment.

Qing Shui felt that the old lady wasn't easy to confront with his current strength. He wasn't certain but he believed he could escape unscathed. That was only an assumption.

“Not bad. It's surprising that you're also a great master of formations,” Old lady was astonished.

Not many knew that Qing Shui mastered formations here. Qing Shui had never seen anyone with greater attainment in formations to date. Even the old lady's attainments before him were child's play in formations compared to Qing Shui's.

“It's not that great. I have a combination of Maze Formation and Killing Formation here. We can study it if you're interested. It's not bad.” Qing Shui took out a picture scroll.

“Sure, I like formations the most. Unfortunately, I'm not gifted.”...

The Three of them headed towards a room close-by while talking. Qing Hanye didn't talk much. Most of the times, it was Qing Shui and the old lady speaking.

The old lady seemed doddering and feeble as if a blow of wind could make her fall. However, only those who were familiar knew how intimidating and powerful her strength was.

It wasn't really spacious yet there was a slight void in the living room due to the scarcity of furniture pieces displayed. The old lady was hardly visited by any guests. Not because they didn't want to, but the old lady didn't welcome any interruptions. Hence, there wasn't even a single servant. Only Qing Hanye could have free access in this place.

Qing Hanye boiled a pot of tea and filled cups for three of them. The old lady became more satisfied as she observed Qing Shui. She was happy for Qing Hanye.

“Qing Shui, now that I don't take you as an outsider, I wish you can make yourself at home. Ye`er is just like my child, she is my heir in my heart. The Dragonwolf Palace is nothing compared to Ye`er.”

Qing Shui understood her words' meaning. He, too, felt the sincerity in her words. Most importantly, Qing Shui realized that she valued family bonds very much. To be able to prioritize family love at this age, Qing Shui admired it the most and respected this old lady for that reason.

“You're the master of Ye`er, so you're my senior,” Qing Shui smiled at the old lady.

“Hoho. Well, it's finally quiet in Dragonwolf Palace now. Qing Shui, I have to inform you something. I have already betrothed Ye`er to someone.”

“Master......”

Qing Shui was taken aback and stared at the old lady as she gave a hand sign to stop Qing Hanye from talking. She continued, “Ye`er didn't know this. I was desperate and forced to do so. It was only a delaying move and unfortunately, there weren't any solutions all these while. I promised to be ready in ten years and it has already been more than eight years now.”

“Senior, which force made you compromise?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“The Watermoon Cavern.”

“It's the Watermoon Cavern?!” Qing Hanye yelled out of astonishment, gazing at the old lady.

Qing Shui frowned as he looked at the old lady, then at Qing Hanye, “The Watermoon Cavern must be very powerful then?”

“Not only they are powerful, we are way behind them and the gap is huge.” Old lady sighed.

“Senior, I don't understand. If they are so powerful, why would they wait for ten years?” Qing Shui thought it was uncommon to have a ten-year promise if the force was formidable and admired Qing Hanye at the same time.

“They knew of Ye`er's constitution and could do nothing. However, if their inherited technique 'Wavemoon Yang Movement' is practiced up to the Lower Eighth Layer, it would be considered the greatest and the most unbending. If I'm not mistaken, the Watermoon Cavern Lord could practice up to the Eighth Layer in ten years. That was why he could wait.” Said the old lady after pondering.

Qing Hanye appeared upset. She knew the strength of the Watermoon Cavern could not be deterred by the Dragonwolf Palace. The discrepancy was simply too wide. Putting her head up, she noticed Qing Shui was watching her too. He didn't seem too worried as he gently smiled. This pacified her heart substantially.

“Senior, I would like to know the strengths of the Watermoon Cavern in detail.” Replied Qing Shui after a while.

“I have some news here but it's not completed.”

1701 - Chapter 1701 - She was Betrothed to Others, Watermoon Cavern

“Please tell me, senior.” Qing Shui honestly wanted to know.

“Absolutely. I would have told you even if you didn't ask. The Watermoon Cavern Lord is a golden dragon who has achieved Dao, the actual tribe of dragons. Coincidentally, he swallowed a Golden Turtle Crimson Pellet and hence achieved an unprecedented strength. He wanted to marry Ye`er because he discovered her Nine Yin Body.”

Qing Shui knew of the Golden Turtle Crimson Pellet. The Golden Turtle was a mystical turtle species in nature. They were similar to the Golden Treasure Pig and harmless by nature, yet, at the same time, they could hardly be harmed.

Golden Turtles, especially those aged over ten thousand years, would produce the Golden Pellet. This was the result of the condensation of the spiritual influence from Heaven and Earth, combined with the golden turtle's own essence. It was the strongest and the most concentrated Yang. Thus, it was considered to be the most precious treasure to humans and Gold Demonic Beasts.

As the old lady said earlier, the Watermoon Cavern Lord wanted to marry Qing Hanye for her Nine Yin Body. The Watermoon Cavern Lord was the strongest and the one with the most Yang, while the Nine Yin Body had the most Yin. When Yin-Yang merged, strength and gentleness coupled, creating a very high probability chance for him to attain a whole new realm.

Naturally, it was extremely hazardous to do so. Otherwise, he wouldn't have waited for ten years. The greater the risks, the greater the benefits. It was applicable in many situations. In this case, he was probably betting his own life.

Nevertheless, there was no end to people's greed. They were never contented and there were too many of them who didn't know when to stop and lost their own lives because of it.

Unfortunately, no one was capable of predicting the future in this world. Hence, it was inevitable. Even so, gamblers were insane in the sense that they could go all out in grasping on the slightest hope. They would either succeed or die trying.

The old lady didn't state the strength of that person clearly, but Qing Shui knew. If even the capable old lady couldn't turn this Watermoon Cavern Lord down, then his strength must be undeniably baffling.

“After the Watermoon Cavern Lord, the strongest ones are the two guardians. They are from the blood of the Ancient Invisible Dragons who mastered the method of concealing themselves. Not only they could hide their shadows, they could also hide their odors and spiritual senses, making it hard to trace them even for those who are stronger. They are the kings of darkness, walking and dancing in the shadows. Their murders were pure craftsmanship.”

Qing Shui knew there were a lot of mystical tribes in this world and that the Invisible Dragon was an ancient tribe. They had a proud bloodline and marvelous talents. They were destined to outshine ordinary men as they grew up.

Anyway, Qing Shui recalled his strongest ability of awareness and instinct. He was uncertain if he could utilize it to track the opponent's existence. If he could then he wouldn't be threatened by the Invisible Dragons.

Many people feared the Invisible Dragons. They lived in darkness. They could appear out of nowhere and give you a killing blow at any time. To be able to raid was their pride. They would try to achieve their goals by all means.

The Invisible Dragons weren't many. Most people had never met them and there were very few who knew of their existence. Yet, they were well-known among the strong warriors, as they themselves ranked high on the list of powerful entities.

“There are also 18 Cave Kings who came from different tribes. Still, it's possible to trace their origins based on their bloodlines. They have different niches, stronger warriors who lost in their hands could be found everywhere.”

The old lady didn't say much but it was very informative to Qing Shui. He had been listening carefully until the old lady stopped, then he asked, “Did they come to the Dragonwolf Palace halfway?”

“No.”

“Aren't they worried that Ye`er would meet the man she likes then?” Qing Shui asked, giggling.

“Do you think every man in this world is like you? The Watermoon Cavern Lord is no ordinary man. He knows about the Nine Yin Body. Because not many people have such a constitution, he is not worried. In fact, I'm worried that Ye`er would be single forever.” Old lady shook her head.

Qing Hanye's face flushed red. Her half-pleased and half-embarrassed expression, and those affectionate eyes heated up Qing Shui's heart.

Qing Hanye blinked sneakily as she saw Qing Shui's behavior. Her cute and flirtatious look almost made Qing Shui lose control. He couldn't misbehave when the old lady was around. He just didn't expect Qing Hanye's bold actions. He would take his revenge afterward.

Qing Shui was rather concerned. Still, there was another year left. More than one year provided nothing else popped up. If Watermoon Cavern Lord advanced the time, then he would have no choice.

Qing Shui was contemplating as the old lady slowly spurt out these words with a smile, “Qing Shui, I can help you boost your strength but the practical increment depends on your own fortune.”

“Oh, can you?” Qing Shui didn't lay much hope in the old lady's offer. He understood his own body, so he didn't wish too fervently.

“I once got a pair of pills, the Yin-Yang pills. Do you know the reason behind Ye`er's rapid boost in strength? That's because she consumed the Extreme Yin Righteous Pill. There's another Extreme Yang Righteous Pill. It's a predestined affinity for us to be here today. I'll give it to you. only you could bring out its greatest effect.”

While speaking, she took out a dated, unadorned greyish chest. It was as big as a fist, covered by trails of ages and marked with some ancient patterns. It wasn't attractive. Yet, it felt heavy.

Qing Shui observed the old lady's calm expression. While delighted, he received the chest and replied, “Junior won't be too formal then.”

“Family members shouldn't be too formal to each other.” The old lady smiled, indicating Qing Shui to open it.

As Qing Shui opened it up gently, his eyes lit up instantly. A cloud of golden chlorine residual was revolving in the chest. There were two grooves and only one of them had a golden pill in it. It was sparkling with a golden glitter, looking pure and dazzling. Another groove was empty.

A stream of not-so-aromatic fragrance emanated. It was a faint and pleasant smell with a mild sense of spiritual influence. Qing Shui knew that the chlorine residual was to preserve the spiritual influence of the pills from leaking.

A great item. A treasure. An absolute treasure. Raising his head, Qing Shui recapped it gently, “Senior, this item is way too precious.”...

The old lady waved, “A sword is given to a hero. A flower is given to a beauty. There aren't many who could live up to this item except you.”

“Then, I shall not be too formal and take it.”

The old lady went upstairs after explaining the method of using the Extreme Yang Righteous Pill and saying something insignificant. Only now did Qing Shui realize that it had been a very long period.

Qing Shui and Qing Hanye left the courtyard after the old lady had gone upstairs. Qing Hanye was staying in the vicinity. She had a residence in the most lavish place as a Mistress. However, she usually stayed in a courtyard near to the old lady. She could meditate here since it was isolated and quiet.

“Qing Shui, I wasn't hiding it from you. I truly didn't know this matter,” she was referring to the engagement with the Watermoon Cavern Lord.

“I don't blame you. You are my woman now and nobody could dream of taking you away.” Qing Shui clasped Qing Hanye's hand tightly. He wouldn't be so petty and blame her. Furthermore, she wasn't the one to blame when she didn't even know it.

“I didn't blame you. Do you think I am that petty?” Qing Shui dragged her into her courtyard.

“You're so nice!”

“I'm not nice. It's as if I'm in the purgatory now. You have to rescue me.” Qing Shui pressed her down on the couch as soon as they stepped into the living room.

“Ah, bastard, don't bully me.”

“How would I bully you? You nearly got me killed just now. Your master was around. If I couldn't control myself, she would have killed me.”

“You just said you're not petty.”

“How come? Who asked you to be so alluring? Let me kiss you, okay?” Qing Shui was on top of Qing Hanye's frail body. The couch was big enough and not too crowded.

Her alluring, incomparable, gorgeous face was right in front. Her refined and tall nose was fine and beautiful. A faded vapor covered her bright, pretty eyes. Her tiny, moist, red lips pouted and formed a charming curve.

“Not okay!”

“You can't say no.”

Qing Shui lowered his head and kissed those delicate, soft lips.

“Don't ask for more than you can get.” Qing Hanye said seductively.

Qing Shui kissed her eyes, nose, chin, and neck. As he moved downwards, Qing Hanye held his head.

“It's inconvenient for me, stop teasing me.” Qing Hanye said, softly panting.

Qing Shui blanked out a while, then buried his face into those perky mountains at once, rubbing vigorously. Qing Hanye's outfit was very thin. He could feel the reactions on her summits instantly.

Qing Hanye dug her hands in Qing Shui's hair while panting. Qing Shui's hand didn't slow down as he ceaselessly groped those voluptuous snowballs. Across the thin fabric, Qing Shui sucked and gently bit the summits once.

Qing Hanye shivered for a second and forced Qing Shui's head to a stop. She said in a pleading tone, “Qing Shui, your constitution is my nemesis. I can't resist you, but I can't give it to you now.”

“Are you worried that my body can't take it?” Qing Shui looked up to this indolent and tempting woman.

“Of course not. Just listen to me once.” Qing Hanye touched his face.

That soft whisper made Qing Shui begin another round of fondling. Since the clothing barrier could no longer satisfy him, he stuck his hand beneath and grabbed the warm and smooth pair. Causing Qing Hanye to moan softly.

Qing Shui felt this in his dreams before, though it had been ages. No matter how realistic the dream was, it wasn't as impactful as the reality. Plus, he was still burning with desire after such a long duration even though Qing Hanye was already his woman.

All of a sudden, Qing Hanye pushed Qing Shui away and sat upright. She grabbed both of his hands to make him pause, then she shook her head.

Qing Shui sensed his immense desire today and smiled helplessly, “Am I rather extreme today...?”

“I like you this way. The former you was annoying!”

Qing Shui was unsure if his resistance had deteriorated or the woman before him had become more alluring. Qing Shui's constitution was her nemesis. It was the same for Qing Hanye's constitution as well. It was hard for them to keep out from a burning affair up until today.

1702 - Chapter 1702 - Yin-Yang Pill, Uncontrollable

Qing Shui guessed that Qing Hanye was worried about the current dangers. Of course, she could be feeling scared as well. Moreover a lady who took great care of her own chastity wouldn't be able to take action immediately, even if she were to encounter a man that she liked.

The humans in the world is made up of men and women. In life, the matter between men and women was indispensable to life. However, it didn't all revolve around it. This matter was a indispensable condiment of life. Of course, humans used this same method to engage in reproduction.

Qing Shui also knew why Qing Hanye had said that he was detestable in the past. Back then, while it was said that he couldn't be bothered with her, others could tell that he was avoiding her. To a lady with unrivalled beauty, moreover one who had taken the initiative, it was a huge blow.

"Are you angry with me for what I had done in the past?" Qing Shui and Qing Hanye sat next to each other on the sofa, looking a lot calmer now.

Although they hadn't done anything too physical between each other, kissing and embracing can help to ease their feelings. They don't always just serve as to add fuel to the flames.

"If you were one of those frivolous men, there's no way that I'd have taken a liking to you." Qing Hanye smiled and said.

"You trust me so much? I might be a hypocrite, playing hard to get in order to get you one day." Qing Shui chuckled as he looked at this beautiful lady.

"If that's how it is, I'll accept it. How long were you going to keep it going? Are you sure that you'll be able to find me? You don't even know how to lie. Otherwise, you wouldn't have not tried to find me despite having been here for so many years." Qing Hanye sounded especially happy.

"Ye'er!"

Qing Shui previously had also called her Ye`er when the old man was around, just like how the old man had done. However, it made them feel especially close when he addressed her in this way when there was just the two of them. Qing Hanye felt very warm inside. Other than her Master, there was now one more person that she cared for.

"Mmm!" Qing Hanye lifted her head and smiled charmingly as she looked at Qing Shui.

"You demoness. With a woman like you, my lifespan would be shortened by at least ten years." Qing Shui reached out his hand to pinch her upright nose.

"Are you regretting it?" Qing Hanye smiled. Such a "compliment" from a man was still very effective on women..

"How could that be possible? I would gladly accept dying in the hands of a beautiful lady. I'd even be willing to have a hundred years taken from my lifespan, let alone ten years."

"You're not allowed to say such ominous things. I want you to be well." Qing Hanye rested her head on Qing Shui's shoulder.

Qing Shui didn't stay for very long. He still needed to return to Yiye Jiange. Moreover, he wanted to enjoy the blissful family life. Therefore, Qing Shui returned before it was dark.

It was never too late to enjoy a good meal, and good things must be slowly appreciated. Qing Shui was not that anxious as there would still be plenty of chances in the future. Moreover, during this trip, he had gotten the Extreme Yang Righteous Pill.

This was also a surprising gain, an especially great one.

Qing Shui thought of fate. Usually things that are unexplainable can be described as fate. In fatalism, the encounters between people is all destined and there will always be the possibility of connections being formed between people, or between people and things.

By the time Qing Shui returned to the Sunset Palace, it was already night time. Qing Shui had a new secret way of returning unnoticed. After the ninth layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was unlocked, the changes to the spirit energy caused Qing Shui to make an astonishing discovery. He could now use the Nine Continents Steps in the water.

Upon entering Yiye Jiange's room, he noticed that she was alone. Yiye Jiange was now just like an ordinary person, and thus there was no need for the Sunset Palace Mistress or Muyun Qingge to be by her side all the time. However, both of them were also staying in this place....

When Yiye Jiange saw that Qing Shui had returned, she broke into a happy smile. Although she hadn't said it, but she was still a little worried when Qing Shui was headed to the Dragonwolf Palace. She was now at ease on seeing that Qing Shui had returned.

"You're back!" Yiye Jiange carried their child and walked up to Qing Shui.

The little kid had only just awakened right before Qing Shui got back. The child was still very young and would basically be sleeping throughout the day. In Qing Shui's previous life, children who were this young would rarely be carried due to their weak stature. However, the situation was different in this world, the outstanding genes here gave the child a very strong body.

Qing Shui hugged Yiye Jiange with the child between them. However, Yiye Jiange inhaled and said, "You have Qing Hanye's scent on you."

Qing Shui's face turned red, "We didn't do anything."

It was only right after saying this that Qing Shui had realized that he had let the cat out of the bag. With that, It would be even harder for Yiye Jiange to believe him now. However, upon a second thought, he felt that there was a need for him to tell the others about the relationship between himself and Qing Hanye after all. Right now, was he lifting up a rock and getting ready to smash his own foot?

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui's expression and could not hold back her smile, "What did you want to do?"

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly. "Jiange, I've always felt that I'm a b*stard, failing to appreciate the happiness that I have. What would you do if you were in my position? Sometimes, I really feel at a loss and hate myself a lot."

Yiye Jiange rested her forehead against Qing Shui's and said, "Qing Shui, you've given me a lot. Look at Xiu`er. This is our child. He has connected the two of us together."

Qing Shui couldn't really understand what Yiye Jiange was trying to imply. He lowered his head and looked at the little kid's pure eyes that were like crystals. The child looked a lot like Yiye Jiange and was beautiful, just like a girl.

"Qing Shui, you don't have to act like this. We all understand. Moreover, I still decided to become husband and wife with you despite knowing that you have other women. I don't regret this. Even if I was to be given another chance, I would still make the same choice. We won't restrict you in anyway because we know that you're very important to all of us."

Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange in a daze. Qing Shui's beliefs from his previous life had been deeply rooted in him and it was hard for him to change them in such a short time. In his previous life, there were very few women who could say and do something like this. At the very least, there was no way for Qing Shui to have come in to contact with such women with his status in his previous life.

"I'm afraid that you guys would feel aggrieved." After so many years, Qing Shui's attitude in this area had improved a lot. However, he would still have such thoughts occasionally. It was the thoughts that had been left behind from his previous life and it might be something that may never disappear throughout his entire lifetime.

"I know right now that I feel I'm the most blissful person in the world. You shouldn't say such things anymore in the future." Yiye Jiange rubbed Qing Shui's head, giving him a heartwarming feeling.

The sky had just turned dark and upon knowing that Yiye Jiange had yet to have dinner, Qing Shui immediately went to the kitchen to cook. There were still many people who would have dinner at this time.

The child had fallen asleep and Yiye Jiange went to place him onto the bed. When she was done and arrived at the kitchen, Qing Shui was already cooking.

"It'll be ready very soon!"

"I'll help you. Today, you'll teach me how to cook." Yiye Jiange walked over.

Qing Shui nodded, feeling that this should be how a home should feel like. The warmth of having a wife and child...

After dinner Yiye Jiange went back to sleep. It hadn't been long since she had given birth and she still needed plenty of rest. Qing Shui slept on the couch outside, but it wouldn't been long before he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He intended to use the Extreme Yang Righteous Pill. After knowing of the existence of the Watermoon Cavern, Qing Shui's mind hadn't been able to be at peace. He would have to face it sooner or later, and it might not even be that long of a while...

1703 - Chapter 1703 - The Feeling of Home, Warmth

The elderly told Qing Shui that in order to consume the Extreme Yang Righteous Pill, he would need a medicine with strong spiritual Qi to act as an initiator. This would make it easier for it to be absorbed. Another thing was that the time needed to refine the medicinal properties would also be slightly longer. It'd be best to find a quiet place and get someone else to be on guard.

The old man had wanted to help and guard Qing Shui. However, upon knowing that the time taken would be very long, he thanked and rejected the old man's kind intentions. He told the old man that he had his own methods. Qing Hanye also said that if he needed someone to help stand guard, she could help him as well.

Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and there was nothing that was more suitable than it. Moreover, he had the best item with spiritual Qi to be the medicinal initiator.

Spring of Life!

Qing Shui slowly calmed his mind down in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. During this period of time, he had gotten a little stronger. Although it didn't seem to be much, it was quite significant to Qing Shui. His physical strength had increased from 80,000 Suns to 100,000 Suns.

This increment wouldn't be considered much for other Divinities, but Qing Shui had many martial techniques. Therefore, this increment was considered to be magnificent. Most important, the increment had come in recent times and prior to that, he hadn't made any progress for very long.

The time Qing Shui had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal removed all of his concerns. He was also able to calm down easily when there was no one who could come and disturb him. At the thought of the Watermoon Cavern, Qing Shui would become agitated.

He wasn't a person who would admit his loss easily. Not only would a man have to be upright and hold his head high, he must also have his own stand and beliefs. He had his share of reverse scales that mustn't be touched and he wouldn't back off even if it was at the expense of his life.

Right now, Qing Hanye could be considered Qing Shui's woman. It wasn't as if a woman would belong to someone if she had given her body to them. If that was the case, those women who worked in brothels would belong to many people.

Qing Shui took out a cup of Spring of Life and then opened the small rustic box slowly. Without any hesitation, he swallowed it together with the golden Qi. He then finally drank the Spring of Life.

Sitting down cross-legged, Qing Shui faced the Eastern direction.

Very soon, the golden Qi surrounded Qing Shui. It was very faint but appeared to be very sacred, making him just like a golden Buddha statue.

Right now, Qing Shui's body was going through tremendous changes. An extremely violent power that held the strength to destroy everything entered his body. It seemed like the power was creating new meridian channels in his body, and felt as if sharp swords had brushed by or rockets had flown through.

This was an extremely painful experience but it was something that Qing Shui could put up with. No matter how damaging the physical pain was, it would eventually be over. It was unlike mental anguish, which was something which would not be removed.

If Qing Shui was given a choice, he would rather choose physical pain.

He thought of Qing Hanye and wondered how she had felt when she took the Extreme Yin Righteous Pill. Did she feel the same amount of pain back then? However, the great pain that he felt already forced him to stop these thoughts.

The seven-colored pellet in his Dantian spun rapidly and a gush of Nature Energy continued to soar. Even the shiny paragon vessel was exuding a brilliant golden light.

Qing Shui's eyes opened abruptly as the golden light on his body grew increasingly brighter. A circle of aura that could be seen by the naked eye brushed past and those artificial mountains and rocks instantly turned into dust.

Thankfully, he was in a vacant piece of land in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If he was around the medicinal herbs, he would have incurred huge losses.

Pa!

A sound that sounded like bones shattering rang out.

This was actually the sounds of broken bones. That terrifying power had broken two of Qing Shui's rib bones and made him frown. This power was indeed terrifying. So terrifying that he felt that it was a little hard to bear.

Opportunities and risks co-existed. Furthermore, such a sacred heavenly and earthly treasure could only be used by people who were worthy of them. When consuming items like these, there would be a certain amount of risks involved. One might even lose their life just like that if they weren't careful.

Right now, Qing Shui had the Nine Yang Golden Body, but he hadn't successfully mastered the Nine Yang Dragon Soul. Despite so, his confinement skill was still very powerful, to the extent that they could be described as being extraordinary. Even with that, his bones were still broke from the impact. If it was someone else, this dominating power would have definitely turned them into meat paste very easily, or cause them to disappear completely.

The Dantian's seven-colored pellet continued to spin increasingly faster. The glow it exuded also grew intense by the minute.

Pfft!

A deep and stifled sound rang out and Qing Shui used his Inner Sight to check out the seven-colored pellet in his Dantian. It hadn't become bigger, but instead, shrunk to become like a bead the size of a date. The seven-colored glow was extremely brilliant and there was an indescribable substantial feeling to it. It was as if it was the most treasured pearl in the world.

Qing Shui could clearly sense that the power it exuded was getting more and more intense. At almost the same time, the paragon vessel in his Dantian underwent some minor and strange changes. Only Qing Shui knew about this feeling. The paragon vessel's appearance became clearer, just like how a feeble young man had now gained muscles and looked much stronger.

Of course, this was just an analogy, a feeling.

The power in his body had reached a pinnacle and was starting to slowly come down. It had dashed through three nameless meridian channels, causing Qing Shui's abilities to become a lot stronger.

A human body had countless meridian channels. What currently known to humans was only a small portion of it. The entire system could be described as a vast sea. As people said, the human body was like a small universe and this analogy wasn't exaggerating.

By the time everything calmed down, nine days had already passed. This didn't seem like a long time, but nine was considered an extreme end in numbers and to a certain degree, it was considered to be the greatest, even when compared to taking several tens of days. ...

There was an indescribable mystical sense to it, and was also a rule in this world.

Although Qing Shui's bones had broken, his strong recuperative abilities had healed them. It was only that he noticed he was now covered in tainted blood and something that looked like gray fatty substance. The stench was piercing and unbearable.

He took off his clothes and with a wave of his hand, destroyed them. They had completely disappeared in the air. After washing up and changing his clothes did Qing Shui then have the time to sense his current body's condition.

Sensing his physical strength made Qing Shui felt a lot happier. His physical strength had now reached 150,000 Suns, having increased by 50,000 Suns. It wasn't overrated for the Extreme Yang Righteous Pill to have such powers. Moving his body and intent slightly, his Dantian moved. Qing Shui was not stunned, but instead, filled with surprise.

The seven-colored pellet initially increased his powers by 50 folds, but now the pellet had increased it by 60 folds. For the paragon vessel, it changed from 60 folds to 70 folds.

This change was not minor. The seven-colored pellet and the paragon vessel hadn't gone through any changes for very long so he hadn't expected to experience such a great improvement this time around.

Right now, Qing Shui's strength had reached 8,315 Dao force.

Qing Shui found this a little unbelievable. Earlier on, he had only been about 4,000 Dao force, but now, it had actually doubled.

Sensing the overwhelming power in his body, Qing Shui couldn't help but start practicing the Taichi Fist, Back Connecting Fist, using his hands in place of hammers to perform the Thousand Hammer Technique, or using his hand in place of swords to perform the Basic Sword Techniques.

He seemed to have forgotten everything around him and was only focusing on practicing his martial techniques. It was as if time had come to a stop, and turned into an eternity.

It was only after Qing Shui was kicked out that he realized that he had spent half a year practicing his martial arts in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Overcome by starvation, it had been a long time since Qing Shui felt as if he was going to die from hunger. However, his spirits were very high. He got up and headed out to make some food. Only after gulping down his meal that he felt a lot better.

No matter how strong a cultivator was, he would still need to eat. It was just that the requirement for the food intake was very low.

It was already late at night and Qing Shui had his food in another building. He was afraid that he would disturb Yiye Jiange. The child wouldn't wake up so easily.

By the time he returned to the couch in the hall, it was already past 3 a.m. The moonlight was shining brightly, brightening up the room. Everything was beautiful, extremely beautiful under the moonlight.

There were sounds coming from the bedroom and very soon, there were light sounds of footsteps. Qing Shui didn't move, but a fragrant scene entered his embrace.

Qing Shui hugged her and kissed her beautiful lips while Yiye Jiange replied to his kiss enthusiastically. She even took the initiative to probe her tender tongue into his mouth.

It was a pity that it hadn't been long since Yiye Jiange had given birth. Even a cultivator, a powerful one, would need some time to recover. Qing Shui was a miraculous physician and there weren't many problems with Yiye Jiange's body. However, he still hoped that more time had passed before they went back to having sex.

Qing Shui hugged her and didn't do anything more intimate. He was afraid that he wouldn't be able to control himself.

Yiye Jiange rested in Qing Shui's embrace, her bright eyes looking at him with a hint of embarrassment. Her transcendence appearance now had a hint of additional motherly glow. Her mature body exuded a lethal attraction.

"You seemed to have gotten even stronger." Yiye Jiange was unsure of Qing Shui's abilities, but she could sense that there had been some changes.

Qing Shui shared with her the events that had happened in the Dragonwolf Palace. He also told her about the Watermoon Cavern. At first, he had planned on keeping this from her, but now that his strength had doubled, he managed to keep his calm.

"We've heard of the Watermoon Cavern as well. In the ocean domain within one million li, it's considered one of the strongest influences. However, we aren't sure how strong they are exactly." Yiye Jiange was a little worried.

"There's no need to worry. I've been through so much and traveled so far. Your man isn't someone who could be defeated so easily." Qing Shui tried to ease the tension in the atmosphere.

"You must be careful. If there's anything, please discuss it with senior. After all, she is older and can see through things better than we can." Seeing that Qing Shui didn't really seem to care about this, she reminded him.

Qing Shui had wanted to express that everything was fine and would be easy to handle, but hadn't expected her to feel that he was being complacent. He said seriously, "Don't worry. I can't bear to leave you guys behind."

"You aren't allowed to say such unlucky things."

...

The days passed by as usual and the next day, Qing Shui studied his fist intent in the courtyard as if nothing had happened. It was because it was only now that he had discovered that he had already cultivated the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant to a considerable level of proficiency. He was only a small step away from reaching the small success stage and could be said to already have one foot in that level.

Right now, he was near the arena in the main building. He was afraid that if he was in the smaller building, if anything were to happen, he might frighten the child.

Bending his fingers into a grasping position, body moving in tandem with his thoughts, having the form of a Jiao... Each of his steps contained powerful battle intent and explosive Qi.

As he continued to move along the wide arena, his hands kept on striking out. The intent was more important than the form, and the form was more important than the force exerted.

1704 - Chapter 1704 - 8,000 Dao Forces

Qing Shui didn't know what had happened when he entered the state where he forgot everything around him as he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, during the time he was performing the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant, there was an indescribable sense of mastery and proficiency.

Although Qing Shui didn't exert force, nor did he overuse the Origin Qi and spiritual energy in his body, he could sense that the power that he had struck out seemed to be very powerful. There was an amazing impactful force.

It was like the feeling of the shield bash, giving the feeling that it could destroy everything.

Boom!

A soft sound rang out but Qing Shui didn't stop and just continued on. His force was getting gradually stronger but it was being held onto and not released, contained within a radius of one foot around him.

If someone was around, they would be able to see the air movements around Qing Shui very clearly. It was like a vortex or a typhoon, seeming light yet also as if it had a fierce tearing force.

Qing Shui thought of the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant's amazing use - an impactful attack that neglected defense. Of course, neglecting the defense didn't mean that it was completely neglected, but only a small portion of it.

Boom!

Another sound rang out. Although it wasn't very loud, it could be clearly heard, especially to Qing Shui. At the same time, another acupuncture point in his body seemed to have been cleared.

In the past, most of Qing Shui's acupuncture points and meridian channels had been cleared. However, he had always noticed that there were countless acupuncture points and meridian channels in the human body. As a person got stronger, more of these would appear. It wasn't as if they had increased in numbers, but just that previously, one hadn't reached the point where they would present themselves.

Qing Shui's body continued to emit sounds ceaselessly in a quick-fire succession.

Pa!

After Qing Shui abruptly threw out a punch, he felt astonished. It was because he felt that his body had gone through some small and strange changes. It was as if his entire body was now much more coordinated. He continued to hold onto the circle around him without releasing, but the force darted out a lot further than it had before.

Small success stage!

Qing Shui didn't know how to think of this. His Nine Yang Dragon Soul had yet to attain the small success stage yet his Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant had already reached it. Was this a good or a bad thing?

There was nothing in the Dragon Form which said that he had to cultivate the Nine Yang Dragon Soul first, nor that without cultivating the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, one couldn't cultivate the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant. Thinking of this made him feel a lot better.

He sunk deep into his consciousness and looked at the ability of the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant which had reached the small success stage.

Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant: Small success stage. Can neglect 10% of all defense to deal a strong impact on the target. It can neglect all difference in abilities and can be merged into any fist arts or stances using weapons.

Looking at this, Qing Shui was extremely happy. After all, his current abilities required the use of the Golden Battle Halberd for them to be displayed. Without the Golden Battle Halberd, this move wouldn't have much effect. The stronger one was, the stronger their weapons would be. However, it was extremely hard for one to get their hands on Divine Weapons. Despite so, there were still Legendary and False God Weapons.

He considered himself to had achieved a small success today. With the appearance of the Dragon Form—the final form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique—the Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached the final Heavenly Layer. At the very least, Qing Shui felt that this should be the last Heavenly Layer.

Qing Shui then thought of the Portraits of Beauty. 11 out of 12 of them had already appeared. He didn't know if the last one would appear and if he would encounter her or not....

Qing Shui had no idea if Qing Hanye was one of them. The Eldest Princess, Yehuang Guwu, and the others... He now believed that the 12 Portraits of Beauty should represent 12 types of Divine Bodies!

He practiced for a while more before coming to a stop. Although it was only at the small success stage right now, what amazed Qing Shui was that he could already implement it into the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique and perform it through the Golden Battle Halberd.

In the path of martial arts, clearing one path leads to many other paths being revealed. It could be because he had inherited the Dragon Form. No matter what, this was a good thing and was worth being happy about.

When he returned to the room, Yiye Jiange had already prepared breakfast. They had some simple food and had just finished when the Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge walked in.

"Qing Shui, Jiange, we've got news. Do you want to know about it?" The Sunset Palace Mistress smiled and said as she headed to take a look at Qing Xiu.

Both herself and Muyun Qingge were the child's godmothers. Back then, nothing was said about it, but they now felt a little awkward to have formed a connection with Qing Shui. After all, some things had happened and the others knew that the Sunset Palace Mistress liked Qing Shui.

"What news?" Qing Shui asked.

"Our people found an ancient desolate beast, the Hell Tigon, in a deep pool 100,000 li away from here." The Sunset Palace Mistress went straight to the point.

"Hell Tigon?" Qing Shui was stunned as well. He knew about the existence of these ancient desolate beasts. There weren't many of them, but they were all extremely powerful. The Hell Tigon which the Sunset Palace Mistress mentioned was a real ancient desolate beast.

Real ancient desolate beasts were extremely powerful. The reason that made Qing Shui surprised was that it was by itself. It might have been an ancient desolate beast that appeared in this area. What he was looking forward to was its value.

There was an Essence Crimson Pellet in the bodies of ancient desolate beasts—the Desolate Beast Pellet. This thing can let cultivators get stronger tremendously and the increment was for the permanent strength. Although it might not be a lot, the important point was that the increment was stable. It also had the effect of stabilizing the foundation.

This was the greatest effect. For most people, when having reached this level, their foundations would more or less restrict themselves from being able to get even stronger. The human body has a powerful self-adjustment ability and if one's foundation wasn't stable or was not stable enough, their strength would reach a bottleneck.

The use of the Desolate Beast Pellet was primarily to build on the foundation. The increment to one's strength was limited and secondary. Most importantly, anyone would be able to eat it. There were demands but no supply for the Desolate Beast Pellet. No one would sell it since not just anyone could get their hands on it.

The way the Desolate Beast Pellet built onto one's foundation would in a way, increase one's strength. Stabilizing the foundation, calming the mind, increasing the willpower and spirit energy, reducing the chances of Qi Deviation, greatly increasing the body's power...

This thing was very rare and it was also differentiated by quality. The more powerful the ancient desolate beasts, the greater the value of their Desolate Beast Pellets. Only desolate beasts with the Desolate Beast Pellet would be considered true desolate beasts. The Desolate Beast Pellet could be added into medicine to be refined into a powerful Constitution Nurturing Pill.

"How strong is this desolate beast? Can we deal with it?" Qing Shui knew that since the Sunset Palace Mistress had come, it should mean that they should be able to handle it.

"Early Divine Grade. However, the Hell Tigon's Heavenly Technique is very powerful, so we must be careful. It's the closest to our area and no matter the reason, we must remove it." Muyun Qingge spoke up.

"When are we acting on it?" Yiye Jiange smiled and asked.

"Tomorrow. But Jiange, you mustn't go. Stay at home and take care of our little kid here." The Sunset Palace Mistress chuckled.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. It sounded as if this was the child between the Sunset Palace Mistress and Yiye Jiange.

1705 - Chapter 1705 - Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant at the Small Success Stage

Even if the Sunset Palace Mistress didn't say that, Yiye Jiange wouldn't go in the first place. In the case that she wanted to, Qing Shui and the others would have stopped her.

This was the first time Qing Shui had encountered things like this and even Qing Shui himself felt a little agitated. Ancient desolate beasts were more powerful than demonic beasts of the same level. Furthermore, he was an Alchemist and thus, would be able to get a lot of precious medicinal ingredients from an ancient desolate beast.

"Then the three of us will go tomorrow?" Qing Shui looked at the two ladies and asked.

"Let's bring along Sister Hanye." The Sunset Palace Mistress gave it some thought and said.

...

Although Qing Shui had only returned for one night, he had his own means of contacting Qing Hanye. Knowing her abilities, Qing Shui wasn't against the idea of letting her come along.

The next day morning, all three ladies had arrived and Yiye Jiange sent them off, instructing them to be careful. It was only after Qing Shui and the others had disappeared from her sight did she then return to her room.

The child had woken up and was looking at Yiye Jiange with his big pair of eyes. He rarely cried and there was even a faint smile on his extremely handsome face. Looking at the kid, Yiye Jiange could not help but break into a blissful smile.

"Xiu`er!" Yiye Jiange called out her son's name and pressed her finger against his tender cheeks.

The kid was still too young after all. However, children were born to be close to their mother. Although he was still young, he had his sense of smell. People tended to say that kids can recognize people and when they were still very young, they tended to differentiate people more based on their smell.

...

A distance of 100,000 li wasn't considered much for Qing Shui and the three ladies. They took Muyun Qingge's White Jade Dragon which she had tamed in the past. It was a Divine Grade beast and getting her hands on the White Jade Dragon gave Muyun Qingge a boost in their abilities. Moreover, the White Jade Dragon's prowess in the water was quite good.

After being tamed, the White Jade Dragon had gotten a lot more powerful than before. After all, Qing Shui had quite a lot of medicinal pills and means to increase demonic beasts' abilities.

Jadespirit Pool!

This was a mountainous region in the water, surrounded by towering mountains in the area. However, the distance between the mountains was still very far. It was only upon entering that they realized the place was very spacious.

The moment they entered the valley, the temperature took a deep plunge. The temperature here was very low, but not low enough for the water in the area to be frozen. They merely exuded piercing cold.

"This way!"

The Sunset Palace Mistress took the lead and headed in. Although she was walking, her movements were as graceful and agile as a swan as she advanced rapidly.

Qing Shui was afraid that something might happen to her and quickly followed. Of course, Muyun Qingge and Qing Hanye didn't lag behind either.

They were on a mountain cliff, and the Jadespirit Pool was at the bottom. Looking down from the top, the Jadespirit Pool seemed to be very big. Although it was said to be a pool, its size had surpassed Qing Shui's imaginations.

The dark green color of the water gave off an uncomfortable feeling. However, the air here was very fresh. It was just that there was a hint of sharp coldness amidst the freshness.

"It's right here. That Hell Tigon is at the bottom of this pool." The Sunset Palace turned and confirmed with Qing Shui and the two ladies.

"There's nothing wrong with the water on the top, but the further you head down, the more toxic it is." Qing Shui warned the three ladies.

"Mmm. There's still quite a number of fish varieties at the bottom and they don't look like venomous ones. Is it really possible for it to be such that there's no poison on top but there are at the bottom?" Qing Hanye asked, puzzled.

"This kind of poison tends to sink, and the toxicity would slowly pile up. Therefore, the higher up it is, the less the toxicity. Seems like this Hell Tigon is quite a venomous fellow." Qing Shui frowned slightly. No one would be willing to engage poisonous existences. Especially when the other party was such a powerful ancient desolate beast.

Qing Shui had a high resistance toward poison, but the same couldn't be said for the ladies....

To be honest, Qing Shui didn't wish to take such a huge risk. However, at that moment, the thing that astonished Qing Shui was that the Dragon Slaying Beast which was next to them had darted out from the cliffs and plunged down toward the Jadespirit Pool.

Dragon Slaying Beast!

Qing Shui had forgotten that this ancient desolate beast was also a dragon-typed beast. At the very least, it had the dragon bloodline in it. Only the Dragon Slaying Beast which had the dragon bloodline would be able to restrain all of the opponent's abilities by 20%.

The Dragon Slaying Beast disappeared very quickly after charging down into the Jadespirit Pool. This made Qing Shui a little worried. After all, this was the poisonous Jadespirit Pool. Although the Dragon Slaying Beast's resistance to attacks was very strong and thus would be hard for it to sustain any injuries, it wasn't indestructible.

Qing Shui didn't know what to do. Should he head down? Or should he wait for the Dragon Slaying Beast?

Roar!

Just as Qing Shui was hesitating, a low roar rang out from the Jadespirit Pool. It seemed to be resonating right in his mind and that trembling sound could cause people who weren't strong enough to die on the spot.

Boom!

A huge beam of water spurted out and amidst the splattering water, Qing Shui saw the Dragon Slaying Beast. It was in a bit of a bad state, but Qing Shui was happy to see that it wasn't injured.

Qing Shui reached out his hand and pulled the Dragon Slaying Beast back with a soft and gently force.

Roar roar!

The Dragon Slaying Beast also let out a low roar, seeming only to reply to the roar that was coming from the Jadespirit Pool.

Qing Shui didn't know what the Dragon Slaying Beast had done to be able to bring such great fury to the ancient desolate beast. From its voice, Qing Shui could tell that it seemed to be very furious. Very soon, another water pillar came spurting up and a huge dark green colored demonic beast appeared on the surface of the Jadespirit Pool.

Its length was around 500 meters and amongst those of its level, its body couldn't be considered big. However, a body size of 500 meters wasn't something trivial. Qing Shui was used to this. After all, compared to the size of some of the fossilized dinosaurs from his previous life, the difference was like between a small glimmer against the sun and the moon.

Being big in size didn't warrant being powerful.

This creature had a huge body of a tiger and its pitch-black body seemed to have a black glow to it. Its huge head was a savage-looking dragon head and the fierce aura it exuded seemed as it was from the depths of hell itself.

In the legends, the Hell Tigon and Cerberus were both powerful beasts that guarded the gates of hell. Of course, whether or not this was true was something that was only known to gods. Whether or not there were existences like gods in the first place was also something that was only known to the gods themselves.

It had a strong looking figure and appeared to have an air of dominance. Its huge body arched slightly, as if it would dash out to deal the enemy a lethal blow at any moment.

Very strong!

Through its aura, Qing Shui could sense that this Hell Tigon was very powerful. However, after the Dragon Slaying Beast let out two low roars, its strength clearly dropped a little.

As if sensing the changes to its strength, it roared furiously. Its tensed up body suddenly shot out, just like the instant a fully drawn bow was released.

The huge Hell Tigon shot out toward Qing Shui at lightning speed. Its tail swept out like a whip while it was in midair.

Rumble!

The surrounding mountains had their peaks destroyed.

When the Hell Tigon moved, Qing Shui made his move as well. He had circulated his strength to the maximum and he struck out his Golden Battle Halberd at full power.

Right now, Qing Shui's strength wasn't to be underestimated. The Golden Battle Halberd brought along a series of huge golden shadows and clashed against the Hell Tigon.

1706 - Chapter 1706 - Jadespirit Pool, Hell Tigon

Boom!

A loud sound that was like a roaring thunder rang out and Qing Shui and the ladies, together with the Dragon Slaying Beast, was thrown flying backward in the air.

With Qing Shui's current strength, he didn't manage to gain an upper hand in the situation due to the sudden attack. Moreover, it was also because he was worried about the ladies. After all, their gaps in strength were still quite large compared to his.

The Hell Tigon's strength had already been weakened by the Dragon Slaying Beast by 20%. Despite so, Qing Shui still felt that it was a troublesome opponent. Thankfully, he still had some more moves up his sleeves which he hadn't used.

The Hell Tigon's huge body had been fended off by Qing Shui earlier and this seemed to have impeded its pride. It opened its great mouth and sprew out crimson flames toward Qing Shui and group.

Hell's Inferno!

It was like the Hellfire Phoenix's flames, with the only difference being in their prowess. Qing Shui wasn't afraid. He could neglect almost 70% of the damage from any spirit energy attacks. Therefore, although the Hell Tigon was very powerful, it wasn't much of a threat to Qing Shui.

"Ye`er, you guys be careful. There's no need for you to step forth. It's fine to just help from the side." Qing Shui said, without even turning his head.

Amongst the three ladies, Qing Shui's relationship with Qing Hanye was basically set in stone. As for the other two, it was still hard to say. Muyun Qingge hadn't clearly said that she liked him, and this made him feel a lot more at ease.

When a man had all the ladies' affections to him, things would become complicated. Love was a double-edged sword, and if not used properly, it will bring harm to both parties.

It wasn't that Qing Shui was playing hard to get. He just believed that it was enough. If there were more additions to his women, he would feel even worse. Men were simple creatures that couldn't resist temptations. When a man who had a sense of responsibility encounter situations like these, he wouldn't feel that it would be easy.

The Sunset Palace Mistress had a mature charm and was also very understanding. Ever since she had made it clear to Qing Shui of her feelings and that she would leave things to fate, she didn't bother Qing Shui any further and only acted like an elder sister. However, Qing Shui could still sense that she liked him.

"Be careful!" Qing Hanye called out as she continued to provide assistance from the side. She was very strong, at least, compared to the Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge. She was around the level of Qing Shui before he had attained a breakthrough. However, when the Hell Tigon was her opponent, she could only manage to protect herself.

Bathed in the Hell's Inferno, Qing Shui swung his hand and the Nine Continents Mountain appeared before him. Its size remained the same, but its prowess had increased tremendously. Most importantly, it had a powerful Shield Attack. If the absolute shield attack were to appear, it could neglect the opponent's strength and deal the opponent a heavy blow.

Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant!

Qing Shui used the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant onto the Golden Battle Halberd, neglecting defense and dealing an impactful attack on the opponent. Moreover, with the Golden Battle Halberd's traits, even the Hell Tigon had quite a lot of hesitation. It even felt a little scared, especially after having had two holes pierced through itself by the Golden Battle Halberd.

The Golden Battle Halberd's absolute penetrating impact, in addition to that explosive power, was something that even the Hell Tigon couldn't withstand with its sturdy and steel-like body.

Roar roar!

This little damage only dealt a minor injury to the Hell Tigon's huge body. This was the advantage of having a huge body. Having thick skin and flesh was something which was compatible with any cultivation level. It was like the lethal difference for a person to be pricked by a needle or to be pierced by a dagger.

However, Qing Shui's actions had already angered the Hell Tigon. Its savage dragon head suddenly turned a blood-red color.

Bloodhand Dragontiger Roar!

A blood fog filled up the surroundings and it was as the fog had dyed the entire space with a red color. However, it didn't affect the vision. Within the crimson fog, a red phantom image of a Hell Tigon appeared.

The phantom image was only ten-meter in size. Although it was considered huge when standing before Qing Shui, when it was compared to the Hell Tigon, with one being at ten meters while the other at 500 meters, the former was like a miniature size. However, it still contained violent powers.

The aura it exuded was domineering and had a powerful overwhelming effect!

The manors in Qing Shui's previous life were often guarded by items of tigers or lions. The Hell Tigon was a Tigon and based on the beliefs from his previous life, its ability to pressurize would be even stronger. However, this was merely a legend and no one knew if it was true or not....

Emperor's Qi!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui no longer held back and brought out his best techniques. The Hell Tigon's strength was once again reduced despite it just having recovered a significant amount of it. However, in all, it was still slightly stronger than when it had been weakened by the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Everything was within Qing Shui's expectations. An existence of such a level would have its own ultimate technique, just like Qing Shui's Paragon Strike. They tended to have their own special techniques that could increase their powers, but most of them were often too time-restricted.

Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing were heaven-defying paragons and could neglect all differences in levels. Furthermore, their effects couldn't be removed. They were truly very domineering.

Seeing that the blood red Hell Tigon was getting increasingly clearer, Qing Shui felt a little anxious. Everyone would feel a little nervous when facing dangers from an unknown future.

Go!

Qing Shui used his mind to control the Nine Continents Mountain, sending it charging out toward the blood red Hell Tigon at rapid speed!

Boom!

Qing Shui only intended to create a little disturbance and didn't actually expect the Nine Continents Mountain to defeat the opponent. He merely wanted to have a grasp of its abilities. Upon coming into contact with the blood-red Hell phantom image of the Hell Tigon, the Nine Continents Mountain was immediately sent flying from the backlash.

Looking at the Nine Continents Mountain that was sent flying back, Qing Shui didn't choose to ponder anymore. He felt that there wasn't much time and swung the Golden Battle Halberd!

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Boom!

Huge bloodthirsty demonic vines grew rapidly and instantly held the blood red Hell Tigon down tightly, which then continued to build on the layers.

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. He had a lot of confidence in the bloodthirsty demonic vines. Moreover, he had also put in the most effort in this and had basically never failed when using it before.

Boom!

A loud flaming explosion rang out and Qing Shui watched in astonishment as his bloodthirsty demonic vines started to burst into flames. Earlier on, Qing Shui still believed that the fire element wasn't the wood element's weakness and it should be able to withstand it.

However, he forgot that wood gave rise to fire. Most importantly, Qing Shui underestimated the prowess of the Hell Tigon's flames. The wood element sacrifices itself to build on the fire element's power. He now felt as if he had smashed his own foot with a rock. He sensed the power within the blood red Hell Tigron, which seemed to be growing increasingly stronger.

Not wanting to be careless, Qing Shui destroyed his own bloodthirsty demonic vines. By this time the vines were all gone, the blood red Hell Tigon was already exuding black-reddish smoke from all over its body. It was as if an unrivaled ferocious beast had emerged from the underworld.

Roar roar!

The two Hell Tigons suddenly unleashed huge roars.

The Hell Tigon's huge body charged out toward Qing Shui at the speed of lightning while the blood red Hell Tigon lashed out a stream of black translucent flames that was several feet in size.

Flame of Soul!

Qing Shui's pupils contracted as he cursed. This was bad. His physical body was powerful and his spirit energy even allowed him to neglect close to 70% of all attacks. However, he would never have expected that the opponent's ultimate move, Flame of Soul, wasn't included in the 70%.

The Flame of Soul was a kind of spiritual flame that could incinerate a person's consciousness and mind. If one wasn't able to withstand it, they could become disorientated or worse, land themselves in a vegetative state. However, they wouldn't die nor would they feel much pain. They would instead, lose a part or all of their memories, and become mentally purged.

1707 - Chapter 1707 - Hell Tigon, Flame of Soul

Although the speed of the Flame of Soul wasn't quick, it was still a type of attack that couldn't be resisted. Unless there was a specific attack style that could stop it, all that could be done was to avoid it.

But this Flame of Soul was locked on by the knowledge of God, never relinquishing its target. As Qing Shui watched it rush over, his head was running on overdrive.

The Nine Continents Mountain had blocked it once but unfortunately, it was pierced through. Even a treasure such as the Nine Continents Mountain was unable to block it. Thus, Qing Shui also didn't dare to try using the Golden Battle Halberd, in the event that it would have the same fate. He knew he had to take the hit himself.

Qing Shui's recognition of spirits was strong, but as expected, he wasn't willing to try it. In the end, no one was willing to jump headfirst into danger. If they messed up, then they would have a fate worse than death.

When Qing Shui was planning to retreat and hide, something unexpected happened. The Flame of Soul went towards Cinghan Ye instead, and it wasn't slowing down.

Qing Shui, who was so scared that color left his face, didn't have time to think, and immediately flew over. It was at that time when the Flame of Soul spun violently and went into Qing Shui's body.

Qing Shui had a cold shiver as a wave of cold feeling enveloped his entire body from his bones. In the same moment, he was able to hear the nervous cries of the three women, but he couldn't hear anything shortly after that.

Qing Shui quickly felt as though his soul was trying to escape his body. This was a weird feeling, as if his soul was constantly vibrating. The Yin Yang Image in the ocean was spinning wildly, but it seemed that it couldn't get rid of the urgent danger present.

Qing Shui's soul was naturally very strong, but even he felt the old feeling of being swallowed up. His whole body didn't have any feeling to it, seeming like it was paralyzed and locked up.

There was no counter for this type of attack. It could only be taken head-on as defending wasn't an option. All it would do was stop the attack for a short time.

Qing Shui knew that he couldn't move, but he was still conscious. His eyes couldn't see, ears couldn't hear, he had no feeling.

He knew that the situation right now was getting very dangerous. In an instant, he could have let one of the three women be sacrificed, but he knew that the Dragon Slaying Beast was still outside, and could hold the fort for a while.

Qing Shui wasn't the type that would accept defeat. No matter what situation it was, he still wouldn't say that he lost. The more dangerous it was, the more excited his spirit was, and this attack made the Qing Shui now have more strength than ever imagined.

This world really was interesting. Sometimes it could make people so sullen, protecting delicious food to starve to death and protecting mountains of gold and silver to become poor.

Nine Yang Dragon Soul!

Although Qing Shui couldn't move right now, he could still think of this dragon shape very easily. This technique had been cultivated for a long time and although it still hadn't reached a small realm of success, it was going to reach that very soon.

Qing Shui only knew that the Nine Yang Dragon Soul could increase strength, but whether it had any connections with the soul, he didn't know. When he took the Hell Tigon's attack, he knew that there were some very interesting attacks on this world, just like the Physical attacks coupled with Spirit Energy attacks of old.

Within the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, Qing Shui clearly remembered a crucial point. It was the fact that it could defend against the attacks of reverse the damage against soul type attacks. It could also strengthen the soul of the person. This was also something that Qing Shui found out on the spot.

The main thing was that the Nine Yang Dragon Soul hadn't reached a small success stage. It was because of this reason that he never thought of using it. Alas, it still hadn't cultivated to that point. If he used it then it would have been too soon.

But he didn't have any other methods, and had to at least try it.

The Nine Yang Dragon Soul rose from Qing Shui's body and was revolving like normal in his body. Usually, it was easy to be relaxed, but right now he felt a lot of resistance and seemed to be especially hard, just like a person trying to walk with a heavy load. Even before it was hard to walk, this time he had to go up a steep hill as well.

It was draining. Extremely draining. This type of feeling was like just reaching a boundary, but could still continue on. However, Qing Shui was now in great haste. He knew that the situation outside was very chaotic and he didn't have the time to remain in here.

He needed to break through the situation in front of him. Just as if there were a steep slope in front of him, he needed to rush up quickly. Even so, just trying to take a step forward was taking a toll on his body....

Qing Shui thought of Yiye Jiange, he thought of the little ones, and then the ones who hadn't even reached the first month of life. He thought of his mother, thought of Canghai Mingyue, thought of his grandfather, also Qinghan Ye and the few women outside. They were in a great peril right now.

Suddenly, a will to live revolved through his body.

The paragon vessels seemed to have struggled free from the binding a little and emitted a golden light. The Seven-colored Pellet started to circulate quickly when it received augmentation from this golden light.

The interior of Qing Shui's heart became clear, as though a strong willpower had returned. He wouldn't allow the women around him to be hurt. Since he was a man, he couldn't let his own women be in danger.

Bang!

A wave of Nature Energy shot out from the Dantian the same time a wave of mysterious power rose up suddenly, and rushed through the entire body and caused the previous cold feeling to disappear. He could finally take control of his body once more. This wasn't all. It seemed that his strength also increased by a lot.

Qing Shui abruptly opened his eyes. and found Qinghan Ye hiding with him. The Dragon Slaying Beast was defending the two of them desperately. Every time it was slapped away, the Beast would come running back immediately.

What really put them in a bad position was that Flame of Soul.

Qing Shui felt that not much time had passed. It was still good that he came back so quickly, otherwise the three women might have gotten hurt. Not just that, if he wasn't wrong, his Nine Yang Dragon Soul had reached some small success stage.

Qing Shui opened his eyes and swept up Qinghan Ye, the Sunset Palace Mistress, and Muyun Qingge into the same place together.

When Qinghan Ye was carried by Qing Shui, she jumped out of her skin but was immediately filled with happiness. Qing Shui was their backbone. For that reason, when she held the comatose Qing Shui, her body was struck with an icy cold and her heart was like burnt ashes, and it was the same for the other two, to the point that they even felt guilty that they had let this happen. If a problem arose with Qing Shui, it would have been hard for them to survive, but they weren't sad because of their own deaths.

As Qinghan Ye saw Qing Shui wake up, she joyfully hugged Qing Shui: “You're awake!”

As she said this, a few drops of tears dripped from her eyes. This was fortune and were tears of happiness. Seeing Qinghan Ye like this, Qing Shui's own heart was filled with warmth and hugged her tightly.

“Careful. It's coming back.”

Watching the return of the Flame of Soul, Muyun Qingge reminded them hurriedly.

Qing Shui put down Qinghan Ye and gazed at the ferocity in the eyes of the Flame of Soul. He abruptly threw out his right hand.

Roar!

A silhouette of gold similar to that red Hell Demonic Dragon, except that this was a golden dragon. Its size about ten meters, but it was especially thriving with even more ferocity and power.

Nine Yang Dragon Soul!

This was the true dragon shape. The Nine Yang Dragon Soul, with potent ferocity, with spiritual power that was full of strength and light.

Bang!

A deep sound resounded, and under the surprised eyes of Qing Shui, the Hell Dragon Soul's silhouette then disappeared.

1708 - Chapter 1708 - Fortune out of Misfortune, Nine Yang Dragon Soul Small Success Stage

An instant kill!

Qing Shui couldn't have imagined that the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, which had just reached a small success stage, would have such power! In this way, Qing Shui really was stronger than anyone else and with his vengeful spirit, he controlled the Golden Dragon Soul to rush towards the Hell Tigon.

Then what happened was something that Qing Shui didn't dare imagine. The Nine Yang Dragon Soul rushed through the Hell Tigon and as if nothing had happened, the Hell Tigon didn't receive any damage.

The basis of the Hell Tigon was also something that was hard to imagine. Just by watching, Qing Shui couldn't understand much. Qing Shui didn't know whether this Hell Tigon could change its shape or not, but he knew that the Hell Tigon was at least as intelligent as a human.

At this time, Qing Shui quickly entered the Sea of Consciousness ledge and faced the Nine Yang Dragon Soul of today. The reason being he wasn't sure if the Nine Yang Dragon Spirit had really gotten to a small success stage and wasn't sure of its true power.

Nine Yang Dragon Soul: Small success stage, increases Spirit Energy by a huge margin. Increases all strengths by onefold at any time. The Nine Yang Dragon Soul can destroy Spirit Energy much stronger than itself quickly, but it can't attack any Soul Energy that is coupled with the presence of Special Energy.

Qing Shui now seemed to understand. He was pretty happy even with the small losses that it had. The Nine Yang Dragon Soul's ability to raise all strengths by onefold was absolutely terrifying. It could also instantly kill Soul Energy many times stronger than itself as well as a bunch of strange energies, though it could only attack creatures with Soul Energy.

As he thought about having such a powerful body and Spirit Energy, and even more so of the combination of Spirit Energy and Origin Qi, it would have been enough to kill some people with just the Spirit Energy. Now with the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, there was no longer any need to fear the attacks of Soul Energy.

The Hell Tigon watched Qing Shui as the Nine Yang Dragon Soul had already disappeared. This unsatisfied beast then shot out another Flame of Soul, which took the shape of the Hell Tigon with the color of blood like before.

A cold light flashed in Qing Shui's eyes. He then reached out his hand again and summoned the Nine Yang Dragon Soul to destroy the blood-colored Hell Tigon.

It must be known that an attack like this used up a lot of energy. The strength of the Hell Tigon had taken many discounts. While carefully watching Qing Shui's movements, it started to slowly back off.

In a way, Qing Shui had benefited from an unfortunate event. Even so, he couldn't let this guy escape just like that.

Nine Palace Laws!

The Dragon Slaying Beast then cut off the escape route of the Hell Tigon. By the virtue of Nine Yang Dragon Soul, Qing Shui's strength had increased onefold again. He rushed toward the Hell Tigon, the Golden Halberd in his hand held a bright golden light.

Boom!

Roar!

The thing that was different from before was Qing Shui's single attack had obliterated that giant body, which resounded with the sounds of all its bones shattering.

The Hell Tigon let out a deafening roar and its giant tiger tail fiercely swept towards Qing Shui and caused a torrent of wind to blow out. Its ferocity was triggered. It swept its tail, and a fierce dragon head shot towards Qing Shui.

At this moment, Qing Shui had a feeling of unrestrained intoxication. His spirit was traveling back into his body. The Nine Stances Ancient Battle Technique combined with the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant along with other techniques was used on the Golden Battle Halberd.

A spurt of blood shot out from the giant Hell Tigon's body, then came the sound of bone crushing and shattering. After Qing Shui thought about how this creature was going to harm Qinghan Ye in his absence, he became wrathful.

Without really differentiating fault, by the survival of the fittest, in a short amount of time Qing Shui was filled with bloodlust. His body was covered with the fresh blood of the Hell Tigon, which was at its last gasp....

But at the same time, Qing Shui's spiritual sense found out that someone was rushing over at that moment.

He was stunned, watching the three women, who were watching the Hell Tigon as it fell and saw the change in Qing Shui's face before he could ask about them.

In this short time of being stunned, with the distance slowly being closed, since the three women weren't normal people, they naturally noticed it too.

“If it's coming at this time, it probably came along with the Hell Tigon.” Qing Shui smiled at the three women. At this time, except for his head, his entire figure was colored a blood red, giving his handsome face have an extra strangeness.

The three women were stunned when they saw him like this but they all quickly recovered. Besides the Sunset Palace Mistress, Qinghan Ye and Muyun Qingge were a little embarrassed and their faces became slightly red.

“Qing Shui, you're a little flirty today.” the Sunset Palace Mistress said, laughing.

He could still afford to be a little relaxed and he felt relatively well. The situation before was really dangerous. It could have been a way to renew life.

When Qing Shui heard the Sunset Palace Mistress's comment, he wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. However, in the distance, a figure of a person came out. They were sitting on a giant green bird.

The green bird's speed was very quick. Qing Shui had already packed up the Dragon Slaying Beast but hadn't packed up the Hell Tigon. He didn't have enough time. Well, it was more like he was in the process of packing it up and hadn't finished.

The giant bird stopped within 100 meters of Qing Shui, this distance was already very close.

From the top of the giant bird came ten people. With a glance, Qing Shui already knew who they were. Among them was a young man but the rest were older ones.

“We have been watching this Hell Tigon for a long time, and didn't think that you would have taken it right before our eyes.” the person who said this was the young man.

Qing Shui shrunk his eyebrows, but it was only a moment. This young man had an interesting aura coming from his body. Also, for him to speak at a time like this shows that he was in a high position.

Qing Shui could feel that that man was very young, they could not have been any older than 200 years. In fact, Qing Shui's strength could be about the same as one who was that old.

The young man dressed in complete white, untarnished and clean. He was also very handsome. His face was pretty much perfect, even though what he had said previously made Qing Shui a little uncomfortable.

Qing Shui didn't care whether it was an excuse, all he knew was that himself was the person that had killed this Ancient Tigon. Let alone this area was controlled by the Sunset Sea King Palace and the Easternpeak Dragonwolf Palace, no matter what angle was used to look at this, Qing Shui had not overstepped his bounds.

“Is there anything that you have come here for?” Qing Shui feigned that he did not hear what he said.

The young man shrunk his forehead and looked at Qing Shui. Watching this bloodsoaked person, and then seeing the three women made him a little stunned.

The three women were remarkable, and the young man's attitude wasn't exactly out of the norm. Especially with Qinghan Ye, with both her mind and body as though they were made in heaven, she had a seductive soul and charm surpassing all.

Qing Shui noticed the greedy look in the man's eyes, but still controlled himself. Through his self-control, he could tell that the young man was very strong because Qing Shui also knew how terrifying Qinghan Ye's charm was.

“I am representing the Wavemoon Clan to thank you for helping me take care of the Hell Tigon.” The young man said serenely and came over to this side.

1709 - Chapter 1709 - The Nine Yang Dragon Soul With a Small Success Stage, Released

The Wavemoon Clan!

Qing Shui was stunned. He didn't know much about them but he had heard of them often. Because the Watermoon Cavern and the Wavemoon Clan were equally famous, they certainly had strength and were the strongest in this part of the world.

Originally just the Watermoon Cavern had already made Qing Shui's hands tied. However, his current strength had increased a lot by almost five times. If he were to face the Watermoon Cavern, it wouldn't be as bad as it went before.

“Wait a minute!” Qing Shui looked at the young man who was coming over.

“Oh, what is it?” the young man was watching Qing Shui. His face was serene and his expression as calm as water. if Qing Shui hadn't seen the shift in his expression as he caught sight of the three women, he would have thought that this man was just like water and rock.

“I'm not sure what you meant with your previous comment. Why are you thanking me for no apparent reason?” Qing Shui asked immediately.

There was no way that Qing Shui did not have known what the young man meant, but he didn't like watching this man being a pirate with such “elegance”. He needed to make that man show his ugly side.

The man was amazed. Of course, he didn't think that Qing Shui knew nothing about what he meant. He also knew what Qing Shui was fishing for with this statement. It was just that he didn't understand how Qing Shui was able to continue speaking like before, after he had mentioned the Wavemoon Clan. It was something that made him do a double take. Perhaps it was because he was accomplished, or because of the women around him.

“A young man needs to understand how to adapt to circumstances, and not embarrass themselves.” The young man said elegantly to Qing Shui, his face showing the traces of a confident smile.

When Qing Shui heard what the young man said, he turned his head at the three women beside him, smiling. it seemed that the man facing him thought that he wasn't worthy of the women beside him.

“Oh, then what you're saying is that you're trying to be a pirate for the Wavemoon Clan.” Qing Shui smirked at this man.

The man's face color changed. It was an obvious fact that the Wavemoon Clan was respected greatly by him. Pretty much anyone in this region would show respect to anyone that mentions the Wavemoon Clan. He was the direct descendant of the Clan, holding an important position in it. With great natural gifts, it was even possible for him to take over the clan some day.

“Young one, I hope you know the consequences of what you said. You won't be able to take it.” Although the young man shrunk his forehead, he still said this with poise, but the coldness in his eyes had already created a want for killing.

Only himself knew that the reason he activated his bloodthirst wasn't solely because of the insult against the Wavemoon Clan. Of course, that alone was enough. At least it was to him, but the true reason was the three women, and that was the best excuse.

Qing Shui naturally saw through this facade and knew that the way things were going won't be good. He wasn't one to be afraid of trouble, especially when his opponent put a strong focus on his women. That was something that couldn't be tolerated.

“Haha, you're one of those weaklings that rely on a name. Everything that comes out of your mouth is the Wavemoon Clan. I don't even know what you really are without the Wavemoon Clan.” Qing Shui said this without giving any ground, and to someone who was very insecure about themselves, it was extremely effective.

In this instant, the complex of the young man's face changed. From when he was little to now, even his own elders never talked to him like this. In addition, even among people on his own level, he was considered to be extremely strong. Despite so, people like him had a weakness in their hearts. It was that they couldn't reject their family when they needed help.

If it were someone normal then they wouldn't have had a reaction. After all, he didn't think about people with a cultivation realm lower than his, but he felt that Qing Shui wasn't someone normal. Through this conversation, he was able to discern that this bloodsoaked young man had reached his success now through many toils.

He knew that someone without a rich background wouldn't acknowledge someone like himself, who was helped by his own background. Anyone would be willing to be admitted, especially those people that were affirmed through their success. The use of a clan wasn't something to be taken lightly, but the most important was that they worked for it....

“Who do you think you are, being so impudent? You're just a frog at the bottom of a well. Did you really think that just because you did something, you have the right to disregard everyone else? Today, I will show you how weak you really are.” The young man stared at Qing Shui confidently.

Qing Shui laughed, saying: “Alright. Now you look like a man.”

“Sir, this person is really weird. Maybe...” The old man in front said this with worry.

“Seventh Uncle, I have the freedom to do this,” The young man quickly interrupted the old man.

The young man was a little disgusted by Qing Shui's behavior. Now that he was being made fun of by Qing Shui and the old man treating him like a child, as though he were not a match for this young man, he was a little unhappy.

When the old man called the Seventh Uncle wanted to say something, another old man stopped him by reaching his arm out.

The young man was called Huang Wu and was a descendant of the Wavemoon Clan's Huang Kuilang. This Huang Wu was the youngest of Huang Kuilang's grandchildren, who was a very talented individual, and one of the forerunners of the Wavemoon Clan.

“Actually, whether you come out or not it doesn't matter. If you lose, someone behind you would show their face and maybe even come all the way.” Qing Shui's words shattered the thoughts of the young man.

Because Qing Shui knew this man had an ulterior motive.

“Don't worry, you can't win.” Claimed Huang Wu

“What if I do?” Qing Shui smiled at Huang Wu.

“We shall leave and will not hinder you in any way.” Huang Wu said after some thought.

From his standpoint, he was already giving up a lot in this way. If it were up to a Qing Shui from before, he wouldn't have let him get off that easily. However, at this time he didn't feel like negotiating, and nodded: “I hope you can do what you say, lest you bring shame to the Wavemoon Clan.”

There was still some pressure needed for his big ego.

Qing Shui knew, that in the first place, if Huang Wu lost and embarrassed the Wavemoon Clan, they would come back. He was just hoping that it wouldn't be today and that this one engagement wouldn't make them his enemy. Whenever that happened, he didn't like the feeling.

Qing Shui couldn't think of another option. Sometimes it was like this, his surroundings arousing the envy of others, no matter if it was a treasure or a beautiful person. Another one was if someone needed to go through Qing Shui before they could continue racing to the top and tried to make you a stepping stone.

“You're also underestimating the Wavemoon Clan.” Anyone could make bold claims. Sometimes, it didn't matter what you said, as long as you could silence your opponent forever, then matters like this would be resolved. and wouldn't continue. No one else would even know what had happened or what had been said.

The man took out a weapon, seeming like a large fan. It wasn't the first time that Qing Shui saw something like this. He was holding the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand and the energy in his body was reaching its peak, and needed to be released. His opponent couldn't see that Qing Shui had already maximized his strength.

1710 - Chapter 1710 - The Arrival of the Wavemoon Clan

Qing Shui looked at Huang Wu's weapon and the more he looked at it, the more he found it strange. This was a weapon that looked both like a long fan and a flag.

It was in a shiny brilliant gold, exuding pure spiritual Qi waves. Through Huang Wu's identity, Qing Shui knew that the weapon he possessed was definitely a good one. However, no matter how good it was, it was still slightly worse when compared to his own Golden Battle Halberd.

"You better watch out!"

Huang Wu reminded Qing Shui before charging out toward him. His speed wasn't fast but the places he had passed by had something like sand rising up.

Yellow Sand Ten Thousand Miles!

It was a pity that Huang Wu seemed to not have sufficient mastery of this skill. It was said that when the Yellow Sand Ten Thousand Miles was cultivated to the peak, it could instantly turn an area within 10,000 li or even further into a desert, wiping out all living creatures in the process.

This technique was truly vicious, but the real Yellow Sand Ten Thousand Miles had only been used in the ancient times before. No one had seen it in recent years. Even with that said, when dealing with experts, the prowess of this attack wasn't very strong. This was a powerful Sure Kill Technique in large-scale battles such as those between dynasties or sects.

These were not the only effects that the Yellow Sand Ten Thousand Miles had. The area within the sand was also his territory and within this domain, his abilities would get stronger. It was also more beneficial for him when performing some of his battle techniques as the domain would also increase some of his abilities.

Although Huang Wu was only considered to have achieved a small success stage in this, the effect was still very great. In this ocean domain, the surroundings seemed to have been turned into a small-scale desert.

Of course, Qing Shui was aware that this wasn't a real desert. It was only formed by a type of Origin Qi and was only temporary. However, the stronger one was, the longer the effects could be sustained.

Sand filled up the entire place and Qing Shui could sense that Huang Wu was getting stronger while his own body was being restricted. However, very soon, Qing Shui realized that the Nine Yang Force within his body was exuding a powerful and domineering force that had instantly cleared off the feeling from before.

Qing Shui couldn't help but smile. The Nine Yang Dragon Soul was truly amazing. Furthermore, Qing Shui felt that it was related to his Nine Yang Golden Body. The Nine Yang Dragon Soul seemed to have already been merged into his physique.

A surge of domineering force in his Dantian flowed through his meridian channels right into his eight extra vessels, his twelve channels, as well as his heavenly meridians and earthly meridians. In that instant, it was as if all of them had merged into one.

Not only had the Nine Yang Dragon Soul merged all of this together, it even merged into his physique. Qing Shui didn't have the chance to appreciate it when something even more unbelievable happened to him.

The Nine Yang Dragon Soul went gushing out toward the paragon vessel.

Although the Nine Yang Dragon Soul wasn't an actual soul, it was a mental intent that was formed from a combination of Qing Shui's thought and his techniques. It was like a primordial spirit existence.

Boom!

There was a slight collision and the Nine Yang Dragon Soul which had just clashed into the paragon vessel was thrown off. It seemed that the paragon vessel didn't welcome the Nine Yang Dragon Soul.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. This Nine Yang Dragon Soul was really aggressive. It wasn't satisfied with just merging into his body and consciousness. It wanted to spread its influence even more by taking over the paragon vessel.

Qing Shui didn't know if this was a good sign or a bad sign, but he knew that the paragon vessel was no pushover. Moreover, the Nine Yang Dragon Soul was something that Qing Shui had control over. It was just that there may be times when he might not be able to contain this overwhelming force.

In actuality, there was no need for Qing Shui to be worried. All three intents in his body were all him. The paragon vessel's intent was him, and the Nine Yang Dragon Soul was even more so. Although all of them were him, they were usually independent. Qing Shui had the choice to control them as he wished.

Qing Shui was actually thinking that it wouldn't be bad to let the Nine Yang Dragon Soul control the paragon vessel. It was also why he hadn't tried to stop it earlier. He even wanted to see what the outcome would be like for the Nine Yang Dragon Soul to be merged together with the paragon vessel.

However, it seemed like it wasn't that simple.

Windsand Fury!

Huang Wu swung the "long fan" he was holding and something that was akin to a huge sand pillar, that seemed to be both material and also a little shaky, spun violently and went charging toward Qing Shui like a sand dragon....

The wind was blowing and the sand was bellowing. It was like a devil that was made of sand, opening its terrifying large mouth and seeming as if it wanted to engulf Qing Shui entirely. This kind of sand had an extremely high temperature and a powerful engulfing force.

The legacies of the Wavemoon Cavern's Huang Clan was such sand that could engulf, had poison that could seep through, was sturdy, and scorching...

Qing Shui didn't have a good idea of how to deal with this sand dragon. It was like in a situation where someone threw a bucket of feces in your direction. You would be at a loss of whether you should block or not.

Thankfully, Qing Shui had the Nine Continents Mountain. The Nine Continents Mountain, which was 100 meters in size, was the best at dealing with such things. It wasn't that effective in dealing with soul-based attacks but was still very useful when dealing with physical attacks like these.

It wasn't that Qing Shui couldn't use his Origin Qi to create a barrier. He just simply wanted to try the sand dragon's prowess with the Nine Continents Mountain.

Boom! Boom!

The Nine Continents Mountain's prowess had increased a lot more from what it was before. The several folds increment kept it from being on the losing end when dealing with this sand dragon.

Zi zi...

A huge sound that sounded as if it came from a tremendous drill rang out when the sand dragon and the Nine Continents Mountain clashed together. It was piercing and intolerable. The sound seemed as if it wanted to tear a person apart and the surroundings had already become a vacuum state.

The land under everyone's feet that was within sight was now covered in thick layers of sand.

Qing Shui stomped down fiercely!

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

A force that was like a dragon extended out rapidly, encompassing the surroundings.

Boom!

Sand flew around in the sky and the surroundings became a shaky vacuum realm. Qing Shui stared at Huang Wu who was opposite him and saw that the opponent hadn't been struck by the effects of the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

Nine Palace Steps!

With a flash, Qing Shui appeared near Huang Wu. Huang Wu didn't hesitate and struck out his long fan like a sword toward Qing Shui. The action was strange but profound.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up and he swung his Golden Battle Halberd with great force.

Right now, Qing Shui didn't wish to use the Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing on every single opponent he faced. It would cause him to be overly reliant on them. Therefore, if he could handle the situation by himself, he wouldn't use the Emperor's Qi to assist him.

The opponent's movements were profound and agile but Qing Shui's attacks were in no way inferior. Furthermore, it was fiercely and stronger. Before great power, everything else was useless. Moreover, Qing Shui didn't merely just have power. He was clearly more than a notch higher than Huang Wu.

Qing Shui's strength had increased multiple folds within a short period of time and if would be astonishing if he wasn't already stronger than Huang Wu. If that was the case, then Huang Wu wasn't an existence that could be described with only the word 'genius'.

Boom!

There was a head-on contact, and a skillful collision. Qing Shui didn't budge, but Huang Wu retreated rapidly. He had only taken two steps back before he was sent flying out, his chest undulating very strongly.

Qing Shui had not used his full power. He didn't wish to kill Huang Wu. He didn't wish to fall out with the Watermoon Cavern right now. Thus, he chose to hold back. The Huang Wu's abilities should be about the same if not weaker compared to before Qing Shui's Nine Yang Dragon Soul had reached the small success stage.

The difference between them was naturally, very huge. However, at Huang Wu's current age, he was definitely at the top amongst those of his age. There were very few who were like him even in influences at the level of the Wavemoon Cavern and Watermoon Cavern. Even an influence of that level wouldn't be able to produce many of Huang Wu's level.

1711 - Chapter 1711 - Difference, Unable to Withstand A Strike

Huang Wu tried hard to bear with it, but eventually, still failed to do so as a trickle of blood flowed down the corner of his lips. However, he knew that Qing Shui had held back and also knew the difference between Qing Shui and himself.

He looked at Qing Shui for very long, not saying a single word as he wore a pale countenance. This time around, the blow dealt to him was far too great.

He hadn't expected that Qing Shui would be this strong and that this young man could keep himself concealed so deeply.

Qing Shui didn't say anything and just stared at him like that, smiling. He wasn't sure if Huang Wu would go back on his words, or if he would get the people around him to attack together. If that were to happen, then it'd be a tough battle. However, Qing Shui wasn't afraid. If push comes to shoves, he would kill all of them today, even at the risk of his own life.

The two old men on the opposite helped and checked Huang Wu's condition before giving him a medicinal pill. It was only then did they look toward Qing Shui, cold gleam flashing in their eyes.

Qing Shui faced them calmly. He could see the fury in the old men's eyes, but he remained unafraid. The other party seemed to be raring to go.

However, at that moment, Huang Wu spoke up: "Alright. Let us leave."

On hearing Huang Wu's words, the two men appeared to be in great disbelief. When had their leader ever been put down so much before? Most importantly, this was the first time that he had taken the initiative to give up after having been on the losing end.

Was he really giving up? Or was this only temporarily?

"May I ask for your name? I'll definitely come back to settle this debt with you in the future." Huang Wu looked at Qing Shui and said softly. By this time, he had already recovered to his earlier appearance, being neither happy nor sad. Such a mental state was really hard to come by.

"I'm called Qing Shui. We'll meet in the future and you're welcomed anytime. I'll be waiting." Qing Shui said nonchalantly while at the same time, secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He didn't wish to fall out with the Wavemoon Cavern right now.

"Let's go!"

Huang Wu and the group left very quickly. However, Qing Shui had the feeling that Huang Wu wouldn't give up just like that. What he said before he left wasn't just for show. Qing Shui understood people with such character.

The Hell Tigon had died.

Qing Shui started to clean up this huge beast. He first opened up its head to obtain that Desolate Beast Pellet, then moved onto the Core. Its eyes are also medicinal ingredients. Its blood, tendons, heart, and others...

Qing Shui also placed a lot of the Hell Tigon's hide and bones into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

After finishing all of these tasks, about half a day had passed. Qing Shui then washed up and changed into a set of clean clothes before he headed back with the other three ladies.

Very soon, they arrived back at the Sunset Sea King Palace. The moment they went in, they saw Yiye Jiange standing in the courtyard waiting for them. When she noticed that they had returned safely with faint smiles, the slight frown she had eased up.

"You guys are back. How was it?" Seeing that they had returned safely, Yiye Jiange knew that she didn't have to ask if they were fine. Therefore, she asked about their takeaways from this.

"Of course, there isn't any problem. That beast only looks tough. Although it was big in size, it wasn't that strong." Qing Shui said with great ease.

Yiye Jiange knew that there must have been some problems when Qing Shui said this. However, she smiled and said, "Go on and tell me the truth. Seeing that you guys have returned safely, I know that even if it was dangerous, it's all over now."

The Sunset Palace Mistress then gave a brief outline of what had happened.

Thinking about it, Yiye Jiange still felt a little scared. However, it was just as she had said. Now that she knew the outcome, she wasn't especially worried. At the very least, they managed to withstand it no matter how dangerous the situation had been. After all, the outcome was already known....

There was also a reason why the Sunset Palace Mistress decided to say this. They had a close relationship as sisters and wouldn't hide things from Yiye Jiange like Qing Shui had done. Moreover, now that they were living together, it was a form of disrespect to be hiding stuff.

...

Unknowingly, another half a month passed by. The days were very peaceful. Qing Xiu had turned one month old and Qing Shui held a baby shower for him. He didn't invite many people, only a selected few.

Qing Shui didn't hold such matters in high regards. He had witnessed too much of the fickleness in human relationships in his previous life. Therefore, the best thing that should be done was to be himself, to get stronger, and to get his own family stronger.

Qing Hanye came. After all, she was also the child's godmother. Qing Shui smiled and carried Qing Xiu, feeling that this kid was quite lucky. At the very least, there were a lot of people doting on him.

Compared to when he had just been born, Qing Xiu, having reached one month old, was much bigger now. He wore pale colored clothes and his exquisite little face was very handsome. The child was very active and would at least be awake for six hours a day.

As he was still young, anyone could get to hold him. He wasn't adverse to strangers. After all, he was too young to understand anything. He only opened his pair of big, bright eyes that were like a pair of crystals, seemingly curious about anything and everything.

Qing Hanye carried Qing Xiu from Qing Shui's hands. Qing Xiu noticed that the way she carried the child was very natural, unlike how awkward Qing Shui had been. This might be a lady's instinctive capability.

"Do you like children this much?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qing Hanye.

Qing Hanye threw Qing Shui an annoyed glance charmingly. She had seen the tease in Qing Shui's eyes and knew that he didn't have any good intentions. However, she immediately acted shy and embarrassed, asking Qing Shui coquettishly, "When are you going to give me a child as well?"

Qing Shui knew that Qing Hanye was doing this on purpose. This lady was a demoness, and there were times when she was worse than Huoyun Liu-Li. Noticing that Yiye Jiange was heading over in their direction, he could only smile awkwardly. He knew that Qing Hanye had only said that because she saw Yiye Jiange coming over.

Looking at how helpless Qing Shui looked, Qing Hanye laughed softly. Her charming appearance caused Qing Shui's heart to itch. However, he could only bear with it now.

"Qing Shui, the others are here. You should go show yourself and greet the others!” Yiye Jiange smiled and said then walked up to Qing Hanye to take a look at the kid.

"Alright! I'll go and take a look." Qing Shui planned to take his leave as well. Qing Hanye was such a charming lady that there was no need for her to try to seduce people. She was already extremely seductive to begin with. If she were to put her mind toward seducing someone, the guy probably wouldn't even know how he had fallen into her trap.

However, before Qing Shui got over to where the few old men were at, the others he met on the way were already greeting him with great respect. Everyone knew that it was an honor to be able to know a powerful expert like this.

"So you're the one called Qing Shui. Doesn't seem like much."

Just then, a sharp voice rang out. Qing Shui turned, feeling puzzled, and saw that it was a thin and tall man who was at a table that wasn't far away. The man looked very young, was neither handsome nor young, but his voice was really intolerable.

Qing Shui wasn't angered. He could tell that this man had already been crippled and could be said to be a weakling who wasn't actually considered a man. He felt that this guy was already very pitiful and there was no need to go down to the same level as him.

Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the thin and tall man, "How may I address you? How did you come here?"

Qing Shui had sent out invites but he knew that there were some people who had come uninvited. If his guess were right then he shouldn't have invited the people from this table.

----

[1] China holds a baby shower for their children when they turned one month old.

1712 - Chapter 1712 - Leaving Sheepishly, Baby Shower [1]

The provocation intents behind those words were far too strong. It would be fine if it was an ordinary person, but how could an ordinary person be able to come here in the first place? Moreover, Qing Shui was also able to sense the opponent's aura. This person was much weaker than Qing Shui. After all, during this period of time, the increment to his strength had basically placed him at the very top amongst those around his age.

He still had confidence in himself.

"I'm Qi Deng. I happened to pass by and thus came." The thin man looked at Qing Shui and smiled.

"Oh. Since you're here, you're one of our guests." Qing Shui smiled and replied.

Qing Shui's intentions were also very clear. 'You had come uninvited, but since you're here, we'll treat you as a guest. However, you should also act like one.'

The people around them had started to murmur amongst themselves.

"What's the matter with that table? Why are they so undiscerning? They don't even care about what place this is. Aren't they courting death to be looking for trouble here?"

"That's right. There are too many people like that. They really don't know any better just because they are a little stronger than normal."

"The Lord Guardian doesn't stoop to their level, but shouldn't they learn to be a little more self-aware?"

...

Qing Shui didn't want to create any trouble either. After all, Today was his son's baby shower and it would be best to keep the celebration in a happy mood. If there something were to happen, they could deal with it at a later time. Moreover, he really did not care about the other party nor did he feel that infuriated.

Qing Shui didn't know who the other party was and he was not interested in finding out. He didn't know why the opposite party was trying to find trouble for him. He didn't have any recollection of meeting this man before. The other person must have been asked by someone else to do this.

Qing Shui thought of the disagreement with the Wavemoon Cavern previously. However, the people here shouldn't be a match for him and he didn't know why they had come.

"That's right. We're guests. But you, as the host, aren't coming to offer a toast to everyone. Why is that? Are you looking down on us?" The thin and weak looking man continued speaking in an eccentric voice.

By now, everyone could tell that this man was here to cause troubles. Qing Shui frowned. He wasn't willing to disrupt the mood of the party, but that didn't mean that he was afraid of trouble. He looked at the man and continued to smile as he said, "We've never met before. There's no need to beat about the bush. Go on and answer me. Who sent you here?"

"Haha. Who sent me here? Who do you think is capable of commanding me?" The thin and weak man laughed out loud with great vigor while his face was turning increasingly red.

Hahahaha!

His laughter got even more louder and his face progressively red. Qing Shui sensed that the other party's breathing was messed up and his vitality was seeping away rapidly. Before Qing Shui could make a decision in time, the man's laughter suddenly came to a stop.

Dead!

Qing Shui now felt that something was wrong. Looking at the man who was now completely silent, before Qing Shui could say anything, the other people at the table suddenly stood up, "Young Master! Young Master! What's the matter?"

Qing Shui now knew that this was a plot and he was the target. In this world of cultivators, everything depended on one's strength. Was there really a need for such a simple scheme like this?

Qing Shui suddenly remembered what the man had said, "Who sent me here? Who do you think is capable of commanding me?"

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed. At this moment, a gentle-looking man at that table lifted his head and glared at Qing Shui, "You caused the death of our Young Master. You can wait for the Xuan Clan to come seeking revenge!"

Xuan Clan?

Qing Shui remembered it. He was wondering what had happened. At first, it was the sudden engagement of Qing Hanye. It was enough trouble with the Watermoon Cavern, but it hadn't been long before he came into contact with the Wavemoon Cavern. Moreover, there had been some disagreements then....

And now, there was the appearance of a Xuan Clan. The Xuan Clan was a unique existence in this ocean domain. A clan with an ancient legacy. It was said that their ancestor was a huge Xuan Snake that could engulf the Dragon Clan. Their clan had powerful blood flowing through them and had mysterious powers.

The Xuan Clan wouldn't lose out to the Watermoon Cavern and the Wavemoon Cavern. However, the people from the Xuan Clan were very vicious, just like actual venomous snakes. No one was willing to offend the Xuan Clan.

Qing Shui didn't have much involvement with the Xuan Clan, nor had he met anyone from there before.

"Xuan Clan, I've never met anyone from the Xuan Clan before in my life. Are you guys doing this intentionally?" Qing Shui bellowed out unhappily.

He knew this very clearly but had also said this out loud so that the people around them would know. Using the power of words to make it such that the rumors would be more in his favor. Qing Shui's principle was such that if people didn't offend him, he wouldn't do anything back to them. One must always be reasonable.

"Intentionally? You're saying that we're intentionally making a joke with our Young Master's life? With our Young Master dead, do you think that we'll be able to keep our lives? Brothers, let's fight it out with him. He's the one who caused the death of our Young Master! We must avenge our Young Master!" The gentle-looking middle-aged man said, seemingly angry. However, Qing Shui could clearly see the coldness and serenity in the depth of this man's eyes.

'There's something wrong with this guy.' Qing Shui thought.

"Then do explain for me. How on earth did I cause the death of your Young Master?" Qing Shui boldly said.

The gentle-looking man eventually looked toward the wine the dead man had drunk. Then, as if he had been prepared for this, he took out a silver needle and placed it into the bowl. The silver needle instantly glistered in a brilliant black.

"There was poison!"

The people in the surroundings broke out into a commotion.

"You said it yourself. What feud did our Xuan Clan have against you? To think that you would stoop down to such low means to deal with our Young Master."

Before the man finished his words, the body of the thin and weak man had already started to turn black. It was the sign of a strong poison.

This method was so childish. There were no changes to Qing Shui's expressions. However, it was effective. Right now, Qing Shui was able to guess that this man was the one who had poisoned the guy.

However, Qing Shui didn't know why he chose this method.

Just then, another ten over people gushed in, with a slightly old man in the lead. He seemed tall and powerful, but also vicious. A middle-aged man was next to him and kept on talking about something to the old man.

From the look of his expression, it was clear that this old man wasn't in a good mood. When the gentle-looking man from earlier noticed them, he walked over, trembling in fear. "Third Master, Xuan Tong..."

"Speak up. Who caused his death?" The old man's voice was cold and stiff.

Qing Shui assessed the old man and the people behind him, out of which there were only one old man and three middle-aged looking men. The rest were all young-looking males. Of course, It was likely that those young men were all very much older compared to Qing Shui.

"He was the one who poisoned the Young Master!" The gentle-looking man turned and pointed at Qing Shui.

The old man threw Qing Shui a glance before looking back at the gentle-looking man. His eyes were sharp as blades, as if he wanted to see through this man.

Although the gentle-looking man was very nervous and scared of this old man's gaze, he didn't try to avoid it. He knew that if he were to show any weaknesses, he would suffer a fate that was worse than death.

After a while, the old man drew back his gaze and the gentle-looking man heaved a sigh of relief, rejoicing a little.

The old man looked at Qing Shui, "Did you truly kill my grandson?"

"We've never met before and I didn't know you guys before this, including those people over there. Can you tell me what reasons I have for killing him?" Qing Shui had calmed down by now.

1713 - Chapter 1713 - Xuan Clan, Shoddy Scheme?

As Qing Shui spoke, he pointed at that unmoving man.

The old man wasn't an ordinary person and could tell that there was something suspicious about this. However, it was the truth that Xuan Tong had died here. It was normal for him to ask Qing Shui for an explanation.

"My grandson had died here. Shouldn't I be asking for an explanation from you?" The old man looked at Qing Shui and said, seemingly unhappy.

After all, he had lost a grandson. Although this grandson was a good-for-nothing, he was still a member of the Xuan Clan. The old man had hoped that he would be able to live his life in peace. However, as he had many children and grandchildren, although he was angry that this worthless grandson had died, it wasn't to the extent that he would be overwhelmed with fury.

"I'd have to say that it is really astonishing, the fact that such a childish method of shifting the blame had some effects." Qing Shui shook his head and looked at the old man before he then glared at that gentle-looking man.

"You're saying that Xing Song had pushed the blame onto you and that he's the one who was behind my grandson's death?" The old man was also suspicious of Xing Song earlier. However, after taking a long look at Xing Song, he believed that with Xing Song's ability, he wouldn't have been able to hide it from the old man if he had really done something.

"Then what if he wasn't the same person he was before?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

The old man shook his head and looked at Qing Shui. "I know what you want to say, but my eyes haven't blurred yet. I can still tell if he's still the same person."

Qing Shui shook his head, "I hadn't detected it previously, but didn't you sense that his body and spiritual sense had been controlled? It can be said that a portion of the soul in his body isn't him anymore."

The old man's eyes lit up and when he looked at Xing Song once again, he saw that Xing Song, who was initially fine, had now fainted. The old man reached out his hand and grabbed Xing Song by the neck, lifting him up.

Cough cough...

Xing Song opened his eyes while coughing. When he saw the old man, his face had turned pale and he stuttered, "Old... coughs coughs... Old Master!"

"Why did you kill Xuan Tong?" The old man bellowed.

"Killed Xuan Tong? What? Young Master...?"

Xing Song stuttered and there were disbelief and fear on his face. However, people with good judgments would be able to tell right away if he was really the one who had done it. The old man got him to look at the dead Xuan Tong.

"Young Master! Young Master?!"

"What did you do for the past two days?" The old man's eyes were very sharp and serious. He now understood. However, he still threw occasional glances toward Qing Shui. This young man wasn't someone ordinary and there was still the possibility that he was the culprit.

"I, I can't remember much from these past few days..."

"Bring him back and question him." The old man instructed and a middle-aged man and two young men brought the few people at the table back.

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief but still felt that this was bad luck. Xuan Tong had died here. He wasn't a firm believer of bad omen but was still a little unhappy that something like this had happened.

There were still five people left, namely the old man, as well as two middle-aged and two young men behind him. Xuan Tong had been brought back as well....

"Young man. Are you able to convince me that you weren't the one who had controlled Xing Song?" By this time, the old man was already clear that Qing Shui had nothing to do with this. However, this was how great clans had acted with their arrogant characters. It didn't matter if Qing Shui wasn't related to this matter. The fact that someone had died here meant that things won't be resolved so easily.

When Qing Shui heard what the old man had said, he frowned. Although he knew that the old man wouldn't let this matter slide just like that, he didn't expect to still be suspected. Could it be that the old man wanted to salvage Xuan Clan's reputations by using him?

Someone from the Xuan Clan had died here and there must be someone to be held responsible for this. They wanted to let people know that wherever the people of the Xuan Clan died, the people from there would be held responsible.

Qing Shui's gaze turned cold as he stared at the old man, "I can only say that this matter had nothing to do with me. You guys have already disturbed my banquet and I'm not obligated to say any more than this. Please leave!"

Although Qing Shui didn't wish to create trouble, he wasn't afraid of them. He believed that there wasn't a need to continue and bear with it when others were already standing all over him. He was not that helpless yet.

Qing Shui was now chasing people away. Since the other party didn't know any better and thought that he was an easy target to bully, there wasn't a need for him to care about their reputations.

The old man's eyes instantly became sharp as a blade, as if he wanted to tear Qing Shui to shreds. He had lived such a long life and hadn't been chased away before. At that moment, he was so infuriated that he burst out laughing.

"Alright, alright. This is the first time that I, Xuan Yun, is being chased away. Let me see if you have the ability to do so." The old man was full of rage at this moment. However, he soon noticed that he seemed to have been led on by this young man.

In normal circumstances, he shouldn't get angry so easily. Moreover, the person he was facing was only a young man. Could it be because of this young man's abilities?

He could sense that this young man was very strong. Could it be that he was already subconsciously treating him as an expert of the same level?

"Did you know that evil can't win against the righteous? Do you know about Nature Energy? Do you know what it means to stand up for justice? I don't bully others, but I won't allow for others to bully me neither." Qing Shui said calmly but his voice was very strong and determined.

Xuan Yun's countenance changed. He could sense that as Qing Shui spoke, a powerful righteous force was being exuded from him. That was Nature Energy and the legendary Nature Energy could destroy everything when cultivated to the extreme.

Qing Shui also felt that recently, his Nature Energy was much stronger compared to how it was before. Both the Nature Energy and Unmoving Like A Mountain had been merged into the seven-colored pellet. However, that didn't mean that they had disappeared.

He had no idea why, but the Nature Energy was actually very powerful and bursting out, gushing out unstoppably.

"Lord Guardian, we are not afraid of him. We'll make whoever dares to create trouble here to stay here forever." A seemingly young man said loudly. He seemed to be very headstrong and full of vigor, not knowing what consequences his words would bring him.

Qing Shui put out his hand and stopped them from spouting rubbish. After all, nothing good would turn out from getting themselves targeted by the old man and the people around him.

"Alright, alright. Young man, how about we have a fight? If you were to win, we'll leave and we will never take another step in this area. If you were to lose, you'll give me an explanation." Xuan Yun calmed down and said to Qing Shui.

"Alright, but if you were to lose, I want you to also find the actual person who had killed your grandson. I want to know who is it that is trying to scheme against me." Qing Shui shook his head and said calmly.

"Don't worry about this. Even if you didn't mention it, I'll still investigate the matter. That person isn't just scheming against you, but against me as well. I won't let such a vile character like this to continue to be arrogant." Xuan Yun nodded and said.

Qing Shui strengthened his resolve and went up. He knew that now that things had come down to this, it could only be settled through a fight. This wasn't a life-or-death battle but was just a fight for both parties to come into contact and test each other's strength. If the matter couldn't be resolved by words alone, then they would talk with their power.

Of course, Qing Shui was aware of the consequence if he were to lose. If he ended up losing, they could end up in a very bad plight. Without him, the Sunset Sea King Palace would find it hard to sustain themselves. Although they would be able to hold their stand in the Ice Ocean Domain, they still required him here. Qing Hanye had the backing of her Master, but it seemed that this was still insufficient. Otherwise, her Master wouldn't have arranged for this marriage for Qing Hanye herself.

1714 - Chapter 1714 - Revered Power, Battle Was the Only Option

The old man's slender silhouette was standing upright in the air as the surrounding air rapidly became cold and eerie. It was as if a hint of black eerie wind was extending out ceaselessly.

The old man was a descendant of the ancient Xuan Snake. In the legends, the ancient Xuan Snake was an existence that could engulf the Dragon Tribe. Although the descendants were not as powerful as their ancestor, their bodies still contained the blood that had been bathed in glory.

If one wasn't capable, they wouldn't dare to be too arrogant. Qing Shui had confidence in himself, and it was the same for Xuan Yun. The latter's weapon was a Snake Spear that was over two Zhangs long and had the width of a person's wrist. It was dark green in color and exuded a piercing scent.

The scent didn't stink, but it was still unpleasant. Moreover, it was one that could still be felt without inhaling it. It was a smell that would go into a person's body directly, just like the stench that could be found on animals.

Qing Shui frowned. He knew that the Snake Spear must have been tempered using some kind of things. Otherwise, it wouldn't have such a powerful and piercing smell.

Silver Snake Chaotic Dance!

The old man attacked directly, rushing toward Qing Shui as he was swinging the Snake Spear. The surrounding was instantly filled with small and thin silver snakes that seemed like decorations. Beautiful, yet, filled with a killing aura.

These small silver snakes were all sashaying slightly as if they were dancing. However, Qing Shui knew that they were determined to kill.

One Spear Eliminating Cities!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd sent out an explosive force without being gaudy. The force pierced out toward the old man, drawing a trajectory in the air, just like a meteor.

Wherever the Golden Battle Halberd passed by, the small silver snakes would all shatter and disappear. However, they would soon be replaced by other small silver snakes.

Xuan Yun looked at the Golden Battle Halberd which was heading toward him and his countenance turned grim. This attack was very important. It was a test between cultivators in their first battle. Thus, he shouldn't dodge it. This was especially crucial when both parties weren't aware of each other's capabilities.

Boom!

A small and gentle force charged out from the Golden Battle Halberd toward his body, but Qing Shui didn't feel anything.

This simple attack allowed both parties to know of each other's level. Qing Shui was a notch higher. In an exchange between experts, who was the stronger one wasn't important. However, if the gap between both parties was huge, then no amount of techniques would be able to salvage the situation.

The old man's countenance was very grim. He would have never expected that things would turn out this way. In a head-on collision, he would have actually lost to a young man. He found this hard to accept.

Qing Shui wasn't too surprised. After all, compared to before, he was several times stronger. His strength had grown from the initial 4,000 Dao force to the current level of about 20,000 Dao force. This was an astronomical increase.

He wasn't sure if this could be considered an unexpected failure. Even though he had previously felt that this young man wasn't an ordinary character, he hadn't expected that Qing Shui was so strong that he could be compared to a demonic existence.

He had initially planned on dealing a blow to Qing Shui but it now seemed that he wouldn't be able to get anything out of this place despite having his grandson dying here.

Qing Shui wasn't one who would refuse to give way just because he was on the side of reason. However, there were some things which one shouldn't budge in. Qing Shui made his move.

Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant!

Qing Shui's violent strength was unleashed without any technique. Waves and waves of his strength were unleashed and his attacking speed was very fast. They were like great billows that would surge up to the skies.

Xuan Yun's attacks weren't as powerful as Qing Shui's. Instead, his attacks were more gentle in nature. However, it was a pity that he wasn't as fast as Qing Shui and could only be on the defense. He was the only one who understood the pain he was being put through.

Xuan Yun clenched his teeth and hung on. Although he wasn't one of the strongest in the Xuan Clan, he still had quite a high status in the clan. If he were to be defeated by a young man like Qing Shui today, the blow to both of him and the Xuan Clan's reputation would be devastating.

The old man had carried a huge burden on his back as he battled against Qing Shui. He had the increasing feeling that things weren't going well and he was struck at the shoulder and was sent flying back....

Although Qing Shui hadn't thought of having the match end in a draw since there wasn't a need for it, he didn't think of killing the old man either. Right now, he didn't want to offend the Xuan Clan, regardless of their strength.

"You are not my match. You can leave. I hope that you'll be able to find out soon about who the person trying to pull a fast one on me is."Qing Shui stopped and said calmly.

Xuan Yun felt extremely bitter inside. If he knew that things would turn out like this, he wouldn't put himself through all of this. This was how humans were. It was one thing for one to be weaker, but it was a fact that he had lost in a fight. The feeling between the two situations was very different.

With Xuan Yun's mentality, such a simple thing wasn't sufficient to pull him down yet. However, Qing Shui being too young had brought him a lot of pressure, making him feel that he had really grown old and useless. This pressure made him feel worse.

Xuan Yun nodded. He didn't say anything else and left with the other members of the Xuan Clan. Their backs appeared very heavy when they left, especially Xuan Yun's footsteps.

Qing Shui sighed. He knew that the matter with the Xuan Clan wouldn't be resolved so easily. When he had so many things on his platter, having one more thing wouldn't make a difference.

"There's no need to worry. We aren't afraid of anyone." As he was thinking this, Qing Hanye walked up next to Qing Shui and said softly.

Qing Shui looked at this lady of indescribable beauty. When she looked at Qing Shui, who was watching the group depart, she thought that he was worried. Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, "I'm only a little worried for you guys."

"You don't always have to be worried about us. Jiange and I have been here for very long before you came. It's fine. There is a mysterious pattern or regulation in the natural world. Otherwise, all life would be wiped out." Qing Hanye smiled and said.

Qing Shui knew that what she had said made sense. Before he had arrived, it was true that she had been living here. However, it wasn't the same for Yiye Jiange and the others. Moreover, Qing Shui thought of the matter concerning the Watermoon Cavern.

"If I didn't come, how would you deal with the matter concerning the Watermoon Cavern?" Qing Shui seemed very curious about this question.

"There's no way that I'd get married to him."

"What if you had no way of going up against them?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

"I'll fight it out with them."

"What if you couldn't win?"

"Then I'll commit suicide."

"What if they use your Master to threaten you?" Qing Shui continued to ask.

"There are many things I can give way on, but not this. If things really came down to that, I won't be afraid of death. If I can escape, I'll make sure to have them pay back ten or even 100 times." Qing Hanye said with certain before looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wore a faint smile.

"What are you smiling about? Are you thinking that I don't value relationships?" Qing Hanye asked teasingly and lifted her head to look at the clouds in the distance.

"No, I think that it's good. It's very good." Qing Shui knew about some of Qing Hanye's background. Everyone had their own reverse scales and there were some things which couldn't be changed by external forces.

"If you were to force me to marry him, I wouldn't know what to do. Would there be a day where you'll give me away? If it means that you'll be able to protect everything else that you have now?" Qing Hanye didn't turn her head and asked in a soft voice.

Qing Shui was stunned. Qing Hanye's question might seem silly, but such events were common in this world. For the sake of survival, something like this was nothing.

Qing Shui looked at the beautiful figure that was standing by his side. At this moment, he realized that she was very lonely.

1715 - Chapter 1715 - Qing Shui's Strength, 20,000 Dao Force

Qing Shui stepped forward, not expecting Qing Hanye to ask such a question. Perhaps she had experienced the cruel reality. Could it be that she had lost confidence in himself?

Grabbing her shoulders as Qing Shui looked her in the eyes, he confidently said, “You are my counterpart. I won't allow anything to trouble you as long as I'm alive.”

Qing Shui didn't speak much, only letting his sincere eyes, which stared into Qing Hanye's cold eyes, convey his intents. It was the first time after so long that Qing Shui had finally noticed Qing Hanye's cold and indifferent eyes.

Qing Hanye's grandfather had passed away and she was left all alone. She had her master who had contributed a lot, but this engagement heavily influenced her heart. Regardless of the interim strategy, it remained a fact that her heart fluctuated considering that her closest person did so to her...

Qing Hanye smiled while looking at Qing Shui's serious eyes. This time, her smile wasn't as alluring as usual. Though able to bring disastrous damage, there was unspoken misery in it.

It turned out that she wasn't as tough as she appeared. On normal days, this strong, attractive, and alluring woman was the center of focus. She was always impressive and enchanting.

“Girl, your smile made my heart ache.” Qing Shui touched her pretty face and said truthfully.

Qing Hanye grabbed Qing Shui's hands on her face and burst into a happy smile. This smile was like flower blossoms and everything else faded at that instant. Qing Shui's mind was filled with this smiling face.

Remarkable enticement, the peerless talent!

“Don't you ever leave me for the rest of my life.” Qing Hanye hugged Qing Shui gently.

“I would rather die.”

......

......

Though there was an accident in Qing Xiu's full-moon ceremony, it was not something major. It wasn't surprising when any man died in this world. Unlike in the past life, human life was beyond value.

There would be a coordinator for a murder among the ordinary men here. Yet, it was settled via battles among the warriors. It was a phenomenon in the Main Continents for fights and blood spills without a single negotiation.

The guests left gradually. There weren't many people originally as Qing Shui only invited a few. Still, there were some who showed up uninvited.

Qing Shui and the Mistresses sat in the living room after the guests had left. Qing Hanye was the current Dragonwolf Palace Mistress, yet, she was no stranger to her presence here. The Mistresses had sharp eyes. They immediately understood the shady relationship of Qing Shui and Qing Hanye.

This made Sunset Palace Mistress upset for not being accepted by this man despite her attractiveness. Indeed, she was older than him. Yiye Jiange was older as well. The age gap was negligible for a strong warrior.

She didn't question Qing Shui as she believed that he knew her heart well. Maybe it was not her destiny. Yet, she felt bitter thinking of it.

Muyun Qingge knew of Sunset Palace Mistress' constant interest in Qing Shui but she couldn't help anything. She was still contemplating. Although she could behave naturally in front of Qing Shui like close friends, this man kept occupying her mind and heart. He had saved her life, seen and even touched her body.

Qing Shui was likewise, not a fool. He could sense Sunset Palace Mistress' affection. It wasn't true that he disliked her, nor he wanted to avoid her. He, himself, was uncertain of his feelings. Perhaps he just lacked the impulse.

He was impulsive towards Qing Hanye. It could be the seed buried in his heart years ago which sprouted during this meeting. The power of chemistry was daunting. Sunset Palace Mistress's seed probably never sprouted in his heart before!...

“Qing Shui, will the Xu Clan come again?” Yiye Jiange asked casually while holding Qing Xiu, sitting by his side.

“They should be coming back. Though, the time and reason are unknown.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Qing Shui, did your strength improve?” Muyun Qingge asked suddenly.

Qing Hanye had also sensed it but she remained silent.

“Hmm. You could say it improved slightly, so let's not worry much.” Said Qing Shui in a relaxed manner.

“Don't be too careless. Xu Clan has a strong background.” Yiye Jiange replied.

“Different situations call for different measures. No worries, I will set up a formation around here. Oh, all of you would have to learn the formation Techniques from today onwards.” Qing Shui pondered.

Yiye Jiange had learned it earlier on but this time, Qing Shui was going to teach them Nine Palace Steps and Combination Attacks.

Yiye Jiange had actually already begun learning Nine Palace Steps long ago and achieved quite a high realm. However, Sunset Palace Mistress and the others hadn't and needed to start learning. Apart from that, Qing Shui taught them Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant as well.

He couldn't teach Nine Yang Dragon Soul since it was different from the others. It was the dragon-like spirit and the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was Qing Shui's teaching method.

......

......

Qing Shui set up a formation in Sunset Sea King Palace. It was a huge formation which remained unactivated. It was a piece of cake for Qing Shui to set up a formation. Besides, there were mountains, stones, and water here.

The following days were peaceful and allowed Qing Shui to enjoy the serenity. Such days were rare and precious but he knew these days wouldn't last long. It was the calm right before the storm.

Qing Hanye returned to the Dragonwolf Palace since there were a lot of affairs awaiting her.

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He practiced Taichi Fist once, followed by the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant. His maintained his reserved and containing martial skills, feeling the stream flowing throughout his body, both physically and mentally.

Qi arose from Dantian and Dantian was a man's foundation. The Central Palace was considered Dantian as well, yet, it was far behind the Qihai. The ocean of consciousness was the Dantian of spirit energy. It depended on Qihai as its foundation to some extent. Without the Qihai Dantian, it was difficult to have a strong physique. Without a strong physique, it was difficult to boost spirit energy.

Qing Shui currently owned not only the paragon vessel, Seven-colored Pellet, Emperor Qi's pellet and others but also the Five Elements Divine Flag and Big Dipper Sword. As time passed by, Qing Shui figured out that these items could consolidate and strengthen the Dantian. As the strengths of these items increased, the Dantian would become stronger.

Nine Yang Dragon Soul sometimes tried at the Dantian, apparently wanting to occupy the body of Dantian paragon vessel. Qing Shui was unsure whether he should help the Nine Yang Dragon Soul succeed or not. After all, it was all within his body, regardless of the force which would seize the place.

Speaking of which, a minor change would trigger a thorough transformation. He didn't know if it was positive if the Nine Yang Dragon Soul really occupied the paragon vessel's body.

He didn't want to try out of idle curiosity. At least, not when Nine Yang Dragon Soul had only attained the small realm. He still preferred to let nature take its course and go with the flow.

1716 - Chapter 1716 - It's Difficult For Everybody, The Peerless Talent

Qing Shui stopped thinking after a while. He quickly came up with the plan: Just go with the flow!

Qing Shui looked at the ingredients that came from the Hell Tigon. They had been put aside for some time, based on the time in Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui gazed at the enormous Desolate Beast Pellet. The Hell Tigon was about 500 meters big, whereas the Desolate Beast Pellet was as big as half a human's size. It was rather small when compared to the body of a Hell Tigon. Still, it was gigantic for a Desolate Beast Pellet.

Qing Shui wanted to refine medicine immediately. He wanted to refine strengthened Constitution Nurturing Pill. At the moment, he and his family needed it. He, himself, wasn't in dire need of but the Mistresses needed it. With the aid of the Constitution Nurturing Pill, they could take a great step forward.

Qing Shui knew how to refine the Constitution Nurturing Pill. He had already refined three types of it to date. Using different grades of ingredients, the effects would be different as well.

The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had adequate landscape as of now. Enough to refine the Constitution Nurturing Pill. Most essentially, Qing Shui had ample supply of ingredients of excellent quality at the moment. He even had the Spring of Life and water immersed by the Buddha Stone.

Qing Shui spent a day to prepare the ingredients, including those which boosted the therapeutic effect and increased the success rate. He realized the large field of ingredients before him as he was done preparing.

It was dull throughout the refinement. Yet, it was full of anticipation and excitement. It had been a while since Qing Shui last refined a new medicine. Still, he would refine pellets at times despite the lessen frequency.

His alchemy experience had been increasing, albeit slowly. Qing Shui didn't bother about the gradual creep in the experience anymore. It was pointless to worry.

After seven days, Qing Shui had refined the first furnace. He had succeeded, though only two of them were created. Qing Shui stared blankly at the black pearl-like Constitution Nurturing Pill. It was easier for others to think of this as poison!

Constitution Nurturing Pill: Consolidation and Cultivation, strengthens 5% of existing strength. Each pill boosts 1% strength, enabling breakthrough of existing hindrance on the first usage, excluding barriers in between grades (eg. barrier of the breakthrough from False Gods to Divines). Each human or demonic beast can only take ten pills. Not to be taken excessively by any means. No effects if taken excessively. Recommended frequency: One pill per month.

Qing Shui smiled looking at the newly produced Constitution Nurturing Pill, it was absolutely great. Strengthening 5% of existing strength, that equaled consolidation of 5% strength. Ten pills would be 50%. By consolidating 50% of the foundation, one could stabilize their strength by half. Besides, that could mean a massive boost in strength from 1% cultivation. Hence, ten pills made more than 10%. After all, the sixth pill was 1% of the strength after taking the previous five pills.

Soon after, Qing Shui refined the pills again. The second time, three pills were produced with the same amount of ingredients. Four pills were produced for the third time. Eventually, it reached a plateau of five pills.

Five pills could be the maximum for each refinement, or it could be the limit of Qing Shui's current strength. Regardless, Qing Shui was delighted. Although he met some troubles with Wavemoon Cavern this time, the reward was great.

Qing Shui had used a lot of ingredients from the Hell Tigon for this refinement, including the tiger bones, the tiger guts, and the tiger heart.

......

.........

Two months went by in a flash. It remained peaceful and quiet. Qing Shui didn't leave Sunset Sea King Palace even for once. Qing Xiu was three months old by now. He had learned to smile and spent less time sleeping.

Yiye Jiange focused her mind on this little kid these days. Qing Shui liked watching Yiye Jiange play with the little one. The warmth and beauty were beyond description.

As Qing Shui watched over warmly at the scene, he felt proud deep inside. This was his family!

Within two months, Qing Shui also went through huge changes. After all, the time was much longer in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal than in the real world. Qing Shui was getting more familiar with the Nine Yang Dragon Soul and Dragon Claw. The realm was getting higher.

Yet, it was still a small success stage, just a much stronger small success stage compared to two months ago. It could be considered a massive increment.

There wasn't much increment in strength alone, but the actual combating ability was very much higher. The surviving skill, as well as the technique damage, was much greater.

Qing Shui was looking forward to achieving large success stage or Great Perfection Stage. By then, his power would be more formidable and the strength would increase tremendously. Also, he could learn more techniques and battle skills in Dragon Form at the Great Perfection Stage.

Within these two months, the Mistresses learned formation with Qing Shui for four hours daily. Apart from that, they had also learned the Nine Palace Steps, the essence of it was to combine their motions.

Yiye Jiange had mastered the Nine Palace Steps basically but she never really practiced it. Qing Shui spent most of the time becoming her training partner, allowing her to break out with Nine Palace Steps, to chase after himself or to block out. Qing Shui also fought with Yiye Jiange using his own strength.

Qing Shui had used up the Constitution Nurturing Pills within two months. He felt his strength was more condensed than before. He used to think his strength was stable enough that he was complacent to stop its consolidation.

Because of this, he realized his narrowed mind and ignorance. Feeling the current condensation of strength, he noticed the frailty and weakness of his previous strength. There was no end to learning in the martial world.

After using ten pills, Qing Shui's raw strength had risen from 150,000 Yang to 200,000 Yang. It was more than enough, much more than the normal increment of 20,000 Yang.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui came to a glitch, which was to break through the current hindrance. Qing Shui had probably reached the bottleneck and breached through it. Now, he felt the bottleneck was smaller.

It wasn't relatively small considering he was different. Qing Shui was satisfied with the great boost in strength. Essentially, the explosive strength had increased immensely. It was similar to the pure strength. It was just that one impacted via melody acceleration, the other impacted via double melody acceleration. Speed indicated strength and formidable power.

Qing Shui's body had formidable power. This explosive strength could be applied thoroughly and without restraint. Qing Shui was indeed pleased. Relatively, the Mistresses had only consumed two pills. Still, the first usage enabled breakthrough of a hindrance. Hence, their strengths improved remarkably and consolidated immensely. With the aid of Qing Shui, their strengths advanced swiftly.

Qing Shui was more contented with his demonic beasts in comparison to their strengths. The energy contained in the Core of Ancient Desolate Beast had a greater apparent effect on the demonic beasts.

1717 - Chapter 1717 - Constitution Nurturing Pill Refined From The Desolate Beast Pellet

This made Qing Shui over the moon. All in all, Qing Shui was in need of strong and powerful assistants at the moment. He felt the subtle changes in the situation after the incidents lately. He even felt helpless and less capable than he desired.

Long ago, Qing Shui had once relied on his demonic beasts. Despite the weaker strength of demonic beasts compared to his in the later days, they were still fundamental. Basically, other demonic beasts had less scope for abilities at present, except for the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Due to that, Qing Shui justified that the demonic beasts' strength didn't grow at a slow rate, but his own strength spiked too rapidly. Hence, the demonic beasts weren't put to good use.

Though the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider and Hellfire Phoenix had undergone form transformation, they were far behind the Hell Tigon. Thus, they weren't as useful.

The few demonic beasts had changed massively after using the Constitution Nurturing Pills. They had been improving constantly previously but the current strength gain was substantially stronger.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had the greatest transformation.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, which Qing Shui had concerned about, underwent an incredible transformation. It was a ferocious, sturdy and big guy now. It could go through form transformation just like the Hellfire Phoenix.

Watching this 2.5 meters tall giant, its physique was comparable to Master Fattie. Still, it appeared to be more robust and dauntless. Qing Shui lost his words as he sensed its strength.

Metamorphosis. It was a real metamorphosis with Form Transformation.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant achieved the raw strength of 30,000 Yang, after experiencing continuous improvement.

Dragon Elephant Force, Passive Skill. A permanent increase of 500-fold raw strength!

Transformed. It had finally transformed! Such a surreal transformation, Qing Shui couldn't believe it.

He resumed to further observe it after being stunned for some moments. It was too abrupt and hardly acceptable for him. He was largely struck with astonishment as the advance span this time was incredibly huge, in contrast to the usual gradual growth in strength.

Mighty Dragon Elephant's Recklessness: 50 times of a basic attack, maximum of 50 targets.

The number of targets remained the same, yet the attacking force had increased a lot. This was a great breakthrough.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp, Grand Perfection Stage: 100 times the raw attacking force, potentially freezing multiple targets in the surrounding.

The formidable power had been upgraded. However, power itself was not significant. It was more important to make the opponents dizzy. Thus, it wasn't prominent whether it was the former 50-times raw strength or the current 100-times raw strength.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Instant leap within 5,000 meters!

Diamond Sword Qi: Instant attack with a jet of Core Qi. Powerful damage and halves the speed of the target. Lasts up to 2 hours.

Vajra Subdues Demons: Reduces multiple targets' strengths by one-tenth within a 1,000 meters circumference. Maximum of 200 targets. Lasts up to 2 hours.

This skill should be applicable, after the recent boost in Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strength. It should be able to stand its place in a fight now....

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Instant activation of 200-times the current strength for a single-target attack.

This attack was also upgraded by a lot. This was apparently linked to the Dragon Elephant Force and could be limited by the Dragon Elephant Force.

Dark Infernal Flames: The Dark Infernal Flames below the feet enables 30% Armor Penetration effect in Dragon Elephant's attack. Simultaneously increases the speed of Dragon Elephant in the air by ten times.

Dragon Scale Armor: Passive skill, 20-times increase in defense and attack. A strong body and attack were the greatest foundation of the Dragon Elephant.

This skill greatly improved the defense and attack of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It was the Innate Skills of Heaven and Earth Battle Beast.

Dragon Elephant Might: Absolute oppression against animals except for beasts and dragons. At least a reduction in 10% strength. Optimally makes the opponent lose its battle strength, lack absolute oppression in the others. Zero consumption. Passive skill.

Demonic Dragon Heart: The powerful Dragon Elephant can improve four times its own strength by itself, resisting most of the negative effects.

Qing Shui was contented even after knowing the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant didn't gain any extra abilities. Under the effect of the magic treasure Heaven Shaking Drum, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had already attained nearly 7,000 Dao. Plus, it had the ability to reduce 10% total strength, reduce speed, and neglect 30% armor force. That was incredible. It was capable of group killing, focused killing, controlling, and great escaping skills. It was applicable in all kinds of noxious battle environments.

It took a long while before Qing Shui came back to awareness. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant didn't grow much on its own. Qing Shui spent some time in refinement and that brought rapid growth in his strength. At present, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant improved almost 20,000 in strength. That rewarded Qing Shui with a 4.000 Yang increment, though that wasn't much of a contribution to Qing Shui's 200,000 Yang strength.

The Nine Yang Dragon Soul's influence contributed to the total strength of more than 22,000 Dao. Once he refined these 4,000 Yang, he would gain even more. Even so, Qing Shui wasn't in a hurry.

“Master!” Greeted the big guy to Qing Shui, in a straightforward way.

Qing Shui smiled, “There's no master here. We're a family so just call me Qing Shui.”

“I'd call you boss then!” The big guy replied, since that was how the Hellfire Phoenix had addressed him.

“Fine. What are you called?” Qing Shui asked with a smile. He felt the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant look simple and steady after transforming into a big guy.

“I'm Dragon Elephant!”

Qing Shui rubbed his forehead, thinking that their names were too simple. The Hellfire Phoenix was Dark Phoenix. Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was Dragon Spider. And now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was Dragon Elephant.

At the very least, their names were easy to remember.

Qing Shui stared at the huge and tall body of the Dragon Elephant. He had to raise his head. He kind of liked its physique and dreamt of having such sturdy physique too. It was good to be strong as a man.

Looking at his own height, there was a huge discrepancy from the Dragon Elephant's. The height of 1.8 meters was tall enough in past life and even the present. However, there were many big guys in this world, especially the giants, who had the similar height as the Dragon Elephant for the shortest one. Also, there was the Beast Blood Tribe who were far taller and bigger than Qing Shui.

Fortunately, there was no direct association between strength and body size. There were many ordinary men in the Main Continent and most of them were like himself. It was merely a thought, but it must be really depressing to have such a gigantic body like the Dragon Elephant.

Next time, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could battle together. Thinking of the scenario, Qing Shui was excited.

1718 - Chapter 1718 - Form Transformation of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Metamorphosis

Compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the change of the Dark Phoenix was greater. Qing Shui was deeply moved as the bloodline of Hellfire Phoenix was getting stronger and stronger. At present, he probably wouldn't stand any advantages over the Hellfire Phoenix.

Hellfire Phoenix, bloodline power: Extremely pure!

Previously, the bloodline of Hellfire Phoenix was strong though he couldn't figure out how to categorize it. Now, it was entirely genuine. It wasn't entirely a phoenix before, but it should be one now.

Hellfire Phoenix's raw strength had achieved 30,000 Yang. This wasn't surprising to Qing Shui. In fact, it could be considered not a lot. In contrast, the battle skills of Hellfire Phoenix got stronger.

Hellfire Phoenix's battle skills and resistance abilities were seemingly much stronger than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's skills.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens. Passive skill, zero consumption. A permanent increase of strength by 300 times. Halves consumption for application of any battle skill and attack.

A 300 times increment was still incomparable to Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's Dragon Elephant Force. Even so, Hellfire Phoenix possessed many raw abilities. It could even surpass the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant despite the deficiency.

Superior Flight: The powerful flying ability of the Hellfire Phoenix. A 100-times increase of flying speed as well as a 100-times decrease of flying consumption.

Hell's Inferno: Formidable flame attack of the Fire Bird. The pitch-black flame could burn everything, with overwhelming power, a strong technique of the Dark Phoenix. A 100-times increase of attacking power by the flame attack.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: Passive skill. 100 times of permanent increase in flame attack. Damage received is halved. A 19-times increase in all defense power. Zero consumption.

Underworld Fireball: Fireball attack. A 100-times increase in attacking power. Fireball contains explosive power. Once exploded, the power is doubled. Spirit locked.

Phoenix Paradise: 30% chance to revive when the Fire Bird receives life-threatening damage. Each revival equals a metamorphosis. Strength doubles.

Phoenix Heart: The formidable Phoenix Heart triples of all the Phoenix powers. Also halves all damage received and total consumption. Zero consumption. Passive skill.

Phoenix Might: Absolute oppression against all birds except the Phoenix. At least 10% oppressive strength, able to make the opponent lose their battling ability. No absolute oppressive against others. Zero consumption. Passive skill.

Most abilities had been upgraded. This was a complete breakthrough. Most importantly, the Hellfire Phoenix had achieved nearly 15,000 Dao with the aid of the Spirit Gathering Lamp.

This was the reason Qing Shui doubted his ability to win over the Hellfire Phoenix. He could ignore most of the spiritual energy attack but at the same time, the Hellfire Phoenix could reduce the incoming danger's power and it was no weaker than Qing Shui.

The Hellfire Phoenix's strength was twice as strong as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Their strengths were about the same for all these while and it was a friendly one-upmanship. The Hellfire Phoenix then underwent Form Transformation earlier than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and caused the distance to be further apart.

The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's transformation also satisfied Qing Shui. It was a controlling demonic beast, relying on the controlling power instead of its strength.

Raw strength achieved 30,000 Yang. That didn't surprise Qing Shui anymore. It seemed that 30,000 Yang was a gateway. It all ceased here.

Five Qi Origin: Innate Skill of Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider. 300-times permanent increase of raw strength. Zero consumption.

The Five Qi Origin being able to achieve the same level as Hellfire Phoenix made Qing Shui question the origin of this Dragon Spider.

Corrosive Poison Web: Inescapable net attack by the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider. Attack supplemented with powerful corrosive poison and stickiness. Resilient spider web unbreakable by swords. 100-times of existing damage by the poison web damage.

Poison Silk Entanglement: Enables poison thread attacks and entanglement within 20,000 meters' distance. Extremely rapid speed with stickier and higher toxicity. 200-times of the existing attack.

Both the Corrosive Poison Web and the Poison Silk Entanglement enabled multiplied power from the existing attack, rather than the total strength. For instance, 100-times only meant 100 times of the 30,000 Yang raw strength.

The strongest ability of Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was stickiness and resilience of the spider web besides its poison.

Ultimate Spider Swarm: The special ability of the King Demonic Beast. Surrounding followers could coordinate with its attack and ultimately transform into Eight-Headed Demonic Spiders. Potential emergence of extraordinary mutated demonic spiders. A Four-times increase of existing attack.

This had changed as well, albeit unexpectedly in strength, unlike previously.

Flying Spider Silk: Passive skill. Zero consumption. A 100-times permanent increase in speed

Sharpness: Extreme sharpness of the eight limbs of Seven-Headed Demonic Spider provides powerful poison and penetrating effect....

Unyielding Shield: Strong defense of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider.

Demonic Spider Dragon Head: Passive skill. A 200-times increase in body firmness and sharpness of Seven-Headed Demonic Spider with the increase in firmness, stickiness, and toxicity of the spider web. Also increases attack, endurance, and perseverance by 100 times. Zero consumption.

Divine Spider Thread: A 10-times increase of total strength of Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider and its toxicity, toughness, spider web's stickiness, sharpness, and control.

Compared to Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Hellfire Phoenix, Dragon Spider had only achieved 1,000 Dao under the effect of the Heaven Shaking Drum and Spirit Gathering Lamp.

Qing Shui knew the strength of Dragon Spider was its controlling power, the resilience, stickiness, and toxicity of the spider web as well as its speed, resistance, and close battle abilities.

It was similar to the spiders in his past life, which could use spider webs to trap and kill stronger insects, or even much larger reptiles.

However, the Dragon Slaying Beast had changed the least. Even Qing Shui lost his words upon seeing it.

Despite the minor changes of the Dragon Slaying Beast which was only estimated around 100 Dao, it had increased almost 100 times.

Dragon Slaying Beast was the assassin beast, the massacre beast. It could linger with less than one Dao previously. Now that its strength had grown 100 times, it would be daunting during its sneak attack, even though it still couldn't directly confront some forces.

Its speed and sharpness grew much stronger than before.

Qing Shui was also looking forward to the Thunderous Beast. Similar to the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider, it was a controlling demonic beast. Yet, the Thunderous Beast was more intimidating. It could turn things around in an instant.

Thunderous Beast achieved 10,000 Yang raw strength, much weaker than other demonic beasts. Still, it was a massive improvement.

Violet Thunder Protection: Thunderous Beast's special ability, a 300-times increase of total strength. Zero consumption. Voluntarily revolves, able to numb the opponent upon physical attack and able to cancel 20% total damage from the opponent.

Violet Thunder Protection's ability was within Qing Shui's expectation. The Thunderous Beast was also a Divine Beast. However, it wasn't fully grown and the purity of its bloodline was unknown.

Thunderbolt: Lightning attack from the Core. A 50-times attack of existing strength within 10,000 meters. A slight numbing effect, speed reduction, and response delay from its attack. Accumulation of effect possible. 2% lightning consumption from normal attack consumption.

Violet Thunder Chain Lightning: Powerful Violet Thunder Spark Chain attack against an area with a potential numbing effect. A 19-times attacking force of normal attacks.

Thunder Flash: Passive skill. A 100-times permanent increase in speed.

Speed ensured the survival abilities of the controlling demonic beasts.

Violet Lightning Strike: A powerful lightning attack from condensed Core, creating a 100-times attacking force of the existing attack. 100% numbing effect. Numbing duration depends on the opponent's strength. 12 applications every 6 hours.

Thunder's Fury: Passive skill. Zero consumption. Enables a 9-times enhancement of Thunderbolt and Violet Lightning Strike!

Lightning Recovery: Thunderous Beast grew up freely in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and possessed this powerful self-healing ability. Lightning Recovery could instantly heal 70% of its own destruction. Recovery period 10 times faster than normal, lasts for one hour with a two-hour interval between each use.

Violet Lightning Armor: Passive skill. Zero consumption. An armor condensed from Violet Lightning, able to cancel 50% physical attack and spiritual attack. Simultaneously, provides a 9-times increase of total attacking force and 10-times increase of defense power.

Mutual Destruction: Exchanging 80% of own destruction for 80% of opponent's destruction. Mutual Destruction wouldn't take the target's life instantly. Only applicable once a month. Success rate very low when there is huge strength discrepancy. No effect after failure. Multiple attempts possible until it's successful. Has a 15-minute interval after each use.

The strongest attacking force of the Thunderous Beast was only 600 Dao and the common damage by the Thunderbolt was 300 Dao. It was life-threatening to the weaker opponents. Yet, only the numbing and absolute numbing effect were applicable to Qing Shui's current enemies.

Qing Shui was delighted knowing that his demonic beasts were around the level of Divine Beasts now. Moreover, each of them had experienced the Divine Tribulation.

His demonic beasts had powerful resistance. It was easy to overcome the Divine Tribulation for them. Plus, with the aid of the Constitution Nurturing Pills which stabilize the foundation, it was extremely effective to go against the Divine Tribulation.

Qing Shui had mixed feelings that he himself had never experienced tribulation. The Mistresses had already gone through the Divine Tribulation. For others, it must be very much pleasing to break through without tribulation.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui was willing to experience tribulation. The lightning could strengthen his body and meridians besides purifying his strengths. It was unfortunate that he had only experienced it once.

Qing Hanye had the strongest strength currently and yet, she was much weaker than the Dark Phoenix. Qing Shui activated his potential using Yang Pellet and Nine Revolution Golden Pellet within two months. He had finally exceeded the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strength by around 8,000 Dao.

Yiye Jiange and the Mistresses truly were left far behind. Still, they would improve in the future. Their constitution and talents were amazing. They would largely upgrade upon a stroke of luck. Furthermore, their foundations were stable with the help of the Constitution Nurturing Pills.

1719 - Chapter 1719 - Formidable Strength of The Dark Phoenix

Not just Qing Shui's demonic beasts, the demonic beasts of the Mistresses had also achieved massive breakthroughs. Yiye Jiange's Nine-Headed Crystal Beast, Muyun Qingge's White Jade Dragon, and Qing Hanye's Greencloud Titan Ox, to be exact.

Qing Shui was taken aback when he first looked at this ox. It was an Ancient Mutated species. In the legends, it had the bloodline of the Divine Beast Azure Ox. This ox appeared bold and powerful, with a gigantic body. Its enormous horns were a hundred times more ferocious than the ones involved in bullfighting in the past life.

Standing tall on green clouds, its skin was green-colored as well and pleasing to the eye. It mastered the wood attribute abilities and had extreme resistance power regarding the Five Elements.

The White Jade Dragon belonged to the dragon species. Not only did its strength stabilize, there were subtle changes in its bloodline as well. It had great strength improvement, almost comparable to the Mistresses except for Qing Hanye.

......

......

A lot of things had changed within two months. Qing Shui felt much relaxed now. He owned a lot of demonic beasts and yet, only these few demonic beasts would come in handy for the time being. The others might not be put to good use for a while.

Qing Shui thought that it was adequate to have only these select few demonic beasts. He had the powerful output, strong control, and even the life-saving Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. He was afraid of nobody.

Qing Shui was wondering if he had any idea of his own limitations. Since his strength had improved and his demonic beasts grew even stronger, he had no fear anymore. Perhaps, there might still be a lot of stronger forces from somewhere unknown.

Nevertheless, he enjoyed the current satisfaction, the satisfaction which came from his probable ignorance. He was feeling good and satisfied.

A man's advancement was through constantly alternating dissatisfaction and little contentment. Blind dissatisfaction would upset a man but at the same time, improvement would be hindered if one was always happily contented. Going beyond limit was as bad as falling short. Everything was at its best when it was appropriate. A man shouldn't have an excessive pursuit of perfection. The beauty only existed when there was deformity.

These days, Qing Shui spent his time taking care of his little one longer than usual. He was more than willing to enjoy such a family bliss. Since Yiye Jiange needed to practice her skills, he offered to babysit throughout the day. After all, he didn't really do day-time training. Instead, he watched the Mistresses train while caring for his child.

During his spare time, Qing Shui indulged in painting and drawing. He would paint a portrait of his son almost every day. Unfortunately, it only remained at the current level.

He painted his family members as well. Looking at his painting ability, Qing Shui reckoned it would be universally shocking if he owned such skills in the past life.

It had been a long time since Qing Shui last visited the Northern Ocean. He only visited the Linhai City once halfway, when Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing were absent. It seemed like they were doing fine in the Demon Lord Palace.

The couple, Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong, were still in the Imperial Cuisine Hall of Linhai city together with Tianyi and the rest. There wasn't much difference here after Qing Shui left, though Qing Shui's presence was important and had caused a stir in the old days. Things would fade as time went by. The world wouldn't end for no one, regardless of how powerful he was.

Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong went through training most of the times besides taking care of Yu Niang's family and maintaining the normal operation of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui taught Tianyi a lot of things. Formerly, he was able to be independent and take charge of a section. Now, he was a model of the Miraculous Physician.

......

......

It was a simple yet fulfilling lifestyle lately for Qing Shui. However, he also had various feelings because he had been away from his family and women most of the times. He missed them so much that he felt a bit uneasy.

A man should be ambitious and full of aspirations. Qing Shui didn't have far-reaching goals. All that he had today was simply built slowly out of desperate situations. He wasn't really ambitious and didn't have much desire to control others....

For two months, Qing Shui didn't get any explanations from Xu Clan about the sneak attack. He reckoned it was the Wavemoon Cavern since he hadn't made a lot of enemies here.

Apart from that, the one who confused the man's wisdom remained unknown. The man was probably dead by now as Xu Clan failed to detect the actual murderer. Still, they wouldn't let go of the person who killed their member directly so easily.

One day, while Qing Shui took Qing Xiu for a walk in the yard, a few men from the Dragonwolf Palace came and requested their Palace Mistress to return. The Watermoon Cavern had sent their men, according to them.

Qing Shui was startled when he heard the news. The Watermoon Cavern had come even though there was almost a whole year to go and it had only been three months.

The variation in affairs was beyond expectations. After a while, Qing Hanye showed up. She was worried as she understood the situation but she couldn't avoid it nor refuse to return. Moreover, she couldn't abandon her master there.

Staring at Qing Shui, she looked upset.

“Let's go. I'd go along with you to see what kind of men the Watermoon Cavern had sent.” Qing Shui, looking casual at the moment.

Qing Hanye felt slightly relieved after seeing Qing Shui being so relaxed. He had a magical charm that made everything seemed effortless with his presence. Things would fall into places naturally.

“Do you really want to go?” Qing Hanye asked Qing Shui after a brief thought.

Qing Shui nodded. He couldn't state it too corny or act too intimately as there were others around. Qing Hanye felt his intent from Qing Shui's eyes and blushed.

Sunset Palace Mistress and other Mistresses wanted to go as well but Qing Shui made them stay, considering that Qing Xiu was still young. It was sufficient for him to visit the Dragonwolf Palace alone.

The Mistresses knew Qing Shui's personality well. His every decision was his final word, especially in such matter. Hence, they didn't say much except reminding them to be careful.

“Are you sure?” It was the third time that Qing Hanye had asked the question along the journey.

“You really do not have any faith in your man, do you?” Qing Shui was left speechless. It was logical since they didn't know his guiding ability.

“Jiange and the rest cannot live without you.” Qing Hanye said in slight agony.

“Hence I'll be fine, don't worry. I won't blindly fight to the death. I must have certain confidence in the fact that I had the courage to come.”

“If you didn't have any confidence, would you not have come then?” Qing Hanye asked, grasping the slightest mistake in his words.

“I'd have to create confidence if I don't have it. When there's a will, there's a way. I can work my brains out for you. There's nothing that can defeat us.” Qing Shui sounded vague.

Qing Shui felt something was fishy once stepping into the Eastern peak Dragonwolf Palace. There were obviously people who weren't from Dragonwolf Palace. These men appeared arrogant, as if they're more superior in the Dragonwolf Palace.

Seeing such situation, Qing Hanye's expression was unpleasant. What men did the Watermoon Cavern send? How come there were so many of them? She had met more than 300 of them along the way and they were all really good.

1720 - Chapter 1720 - Watermoon Cavern Was Here

Meanwhile, Qing Shui was also getting more and more curious. He had heard rumors saying that the person who wanted to marry Qing Hanye was the Cave Lord of Watermoon Cavern. Though the cavern lord himself might not be the strongest, there was no doubt that he would possess the mightiest force behind his back. In this world, everything was decided by strength. It would be impossible for him to take up such a position without possessing a worthwhile strength.

From the way things seemed, there was a high possibility that the Watermoon Cavern Lord had arrived.

While pondering over all of these, Qing Shui slowly walked beside Qing Hanye towards the main hall of Dragonwolf Palace. Along the way, he saw a lot of people greeting Qing Hanye.

Before he arrived at the main hall, Qing Shui could already feel a few powerful aurae oozing out of it. Other than the four guards from Dragonwolf Palace, there were four other guards that weren't from the palace. They should be people from Watermoon Cavern.

“Palace Lord!”

Four guards from Dragonwolf Palace politely bowed before Qing Hanye. In response, Qing Hanye nodded her head. She then brought Qing Shui along to the main hall.

“Mister, please hold your step. The cavern lord has specifically told us that no one other than the Palace Lord was allowed in.” A guard from Watermoon Cavern came out and stopped Qing Shui. He seemed a bit arrogant and had a smile which looked as if he was taking joy in other people's misfortune.

Qing Shui was stunned but quickly recovered after a few moments of thought. He figured that this was one of the scenarios that could happen. Since people from Watermoon Cavern had come, it just came to say that they understood the situations here quite well. They should have been made aware of his presence as well. Without the instruction from the cavern lord, it was unlikely that the guard would have the guts to do something like that. Not to mention that he had already emphasized before that the cavern lord informed him that other than Qing Hanye, no one was allowed inside the hall.

This was the Dragonwolf Palace, not the Watermoon Cavern. The things which Watermoon Cavern was doing now has indicated that they had always ignored the standing of the Dragonwolf Palace.

Peng!

Before Qing Shui could do anything, Qing Hanye had already landed her palm on the guard's face. The guard immediately got blown to the side and spurted out fresh blood.

“This is the Dragonwolf Palace. You have no right to order around here.” Qing Hanye shot a cold stare at the remaining guards of Watermoon Cavern.

“Ye`Er, you are back! Come here!”

At this moment, an old man's voice was heard coming from inside the main hall. The old man sounded really friendly. He was obviously saying that with a genuine smile.

“Master!”

Qing Hanye shouted out in joy. She grabbed Qing Shui's hand and walked into the hall together with him.

Deep down, Qing Shui was really happy when Qing Hanye held his hand. Their relationship hadn't seen much improvement for the past two months. But now, things had once again become uncertain.

As soon as they got in, Qing Shui could already see the old man sitting on top. Opposite the old man was a man with a middle-aged look. Though he was sitting down, Qing Shui could tell that he has a slender figure. An elegant aura could be felt emitting out of his body.

The man was very handsome. He had a bright and noble look. His nose was straight and upright. The deep emotions in his eyes gave people the impression that he was a mature man. On his face was a smile that looked friendly but also was enough to warn people not to get close to him.

The man didn't bother standing up when Qing Shui and Qing Hanye made their entrance. In fact, he didn't even bother looking at Qing Shui. He only shot a gaze at Qing Hanye. But the moment he saw them holding hands, he couldn't help but slightly move his brows. However, it only lasted momentarily before he managed to swiftly return back to his usual look. In his thought, he would just chop off whichever hand that had interacted with Qing Hanye.

Naturally, Qing Shui didn't know what the man was thinking. Behind the man stood five other people. They all looked a bit old, or rather, middle-aged. At this moment, they were probing Qing Shui.

“Ye`Er, come here. This is the Watermoon Cavern Lord, Mister Chi Yan.” The old man was smiling when he introduced the Cave Lord to Qing Hanye. ...

For the time being, even Qing Shui himself was unable to tell what exactly the old man was thinking. It made Qing Shui began to suspect that this marriage was rushed by the old man himself. If it wasn't for the Extreme Yang Righteous Pill which the old man had given to Qing Shui while telling him that to take good care of Qing Hanye, he would have totally been convinced by it.

However, because of that, Qing Shui still believed that the old man wasn't the person responsible for pushing the marriage.

'Getting somebody else to do the dirty work'!

Suddenly, this phrase appeared in Qing Shui's mind. But very quickly, he dismissed this idea. For now, he felt that he was being a little too paranoid. He thought that it would be best if he stopped suspecting the old man.

“Nice to meet you, Mister Chi Yan!” Qing Hanye greeted him in an indifferent tone.

“Ye`Er, you are really beautiful. You are looking better day by day.” The man flattered with a smile. The same moment, he moved his gaze to Qing Shui. Both of the man's eyes looked really bright. Qing Shui felt as if he was looking at a bottomless pond and was about to get sucked into a current.

Qing Shui was amazed. He had never expected for the man to cultivate such an alluring mind trick. If it wasn't for his powerful Spirit Energy and his ability to neglect up to 70% of Spiritual Energy Attacks, Qing Shui would have fallen into his trap. The reason being that this kind of alluring mind trick was also considered to be Spiritual Energy Attacks.

The man was shocked when he noticed Qing Shui avoiding his attacks. He instinctively started to look at the young man seriously. The young man was very handsome. He also carried a unique charisma. Initially, he thought that he was just a plain pretty boy, but now, he realized that he had totally misjudged him.

But as he thought deeper, he realized that it made sense. It was impossible for a person like Qing Hanye to date a simple pretty boy. Initially, he assumed that she was looking for a mere duplicate to negotiate conditions with them. But now, he had realized that things seemed to be a bit more complex than this.

At this moment, Qing Hanye's master broke the silence and began talking to Chi Yan, “This is Qing Shui, Ye`Er's friend.”

The old man picked just the right time to say this. Deep down, Chi Yan was feeling quite upset. Friends? They must have been very close friends then, to the extent that they could hold hands with each other. He then proceeded to look at Qing Shui calmly, “Please kindly take your hands off of my fianceé. Otherwise, I can't guarantee that your hand will still be attached to your arm.”

Chi Yan smiled and stared at Qing Shui. He looked very calm. No one was able to tell that he was actually in rage.

“Fianceé? What's the difference between your age and Ye`Er's age?” Qing Shui asked.

“Age is not an issue.”

“Well then, do you like Ye'Er?” Qing Shui inquired, with a smile still on his face.

“It is because I like her that I want to marry her.”

Until now, the man presented himself very calmly. He answered all of Qing Shui's questions to try and understand exactly what his plan was.

“The problem is she doesn't like you in return. You are already quite old, almost at the point of dying. To top it all off, you are even infertile! Why don't you keep your heart to yourself?” Qing Shui looked at the man seriously.

Qing Shui's words caused the man expression to drastically change. His body could be seen slightly trembling.

Qing Shui was able to notice problems with his Heavenly Vision Technique, combined with his Spiritual Sense. The man was once injured. Furthermore, his injuries were located on the meridians near his kidney and urinary bladder. The wounds he was inflicted with was the kind which would never recover.

When it came to fertility, the man was still fertile. However, in normal circumstances, a man at his level should be very powerful in that aspect. He wasn't supposed to break a sweat no matter how many women he had. But in the case of this man, his ability to perform that was almost equal to the most ordinary men with no cultivations.

If he had been an ordinary man, this would be acceptable. He could live with it even with only a woman. But that wasn't the case. Around him, there were more than 20 women. As he looked at the beautiful women with eyes which resembled wolves and tigers, he felt that he was no different from a court eunuch.

1721 - Chapter 1721 - Revealing the Shortcomings of the Watermoon Cavern Lord

This kind of pain couldn't be shared with others. That was human nature. If he was an ordinary person, nothing would have been wrong with him being like that. The problem was, he wasn't. The position he had helped him determine his vision as well as desire.

It was long destined that he would have to face the pain alone. He had looked for psychiatrists, and even alchemists before. But he would only meet them with his disguise on. Unfortunately, none of them has got a clue on how to help him. It's through a repeated process of trying yet receiving disappointing responses that he decided to give up on it.

Although he might have given up and stopped looking for psychiatrists, for someone like him who was at the prime of his life, it was the moment when his desire to get the things which he craved for would be the strongest. The women behind him were totally unable to be satisfied by him. Every time he saw their eyes that were filled with hidden grudges, he would feel as if his heart was pierced by a needle.

One of the women even went to the extent of looking for another man behind his back. When he found out about it, he immediately murdered the both of them. Since then, he would occasionally find himself in a very angered and impatient mood, so much so that more than half of his women have been beaten up by him.

However, no one has been made aware about these things so far. Now that Qing Shui mentioned it out loud, he suddenly felt as if he was exposed in public. The first thing which he came to his mind was one of his women must have mentioned the matter to the public, so much so that he started to suspect that she must have somehow, found a way to be in contact with Qing Shui.

The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Despite that, he still held all of his anger in. Naturally, he would not admit these things. He looked at Qing Shui and revealed a cold smile, “What nonsense are you saying?”

“Haha, nonsense? You lost half of your most important meridian near the Dantian positioned at your kidney. If it wasn't for your formidable cultivation, it's very likely that you would have been crippled immediately. Now, you are just an arrow at the end of its flight. Three years, I give you three years max, by then, you will be completely crippled.” Qing Shui said in a disdainful tone.

As a man, if the Watermoon Cavern Lord was in his previous incarnation, he would have definitely been a successful billionaire. He would have definitely been a person above all others. As a successful man, even if he had money, authority and women, but on the condition that he could never be a proper man, this would have been a very miserable experience. Even if a person was to be faced with three options, whether to be wealthy, to have authority, or to be a man, the person would have most likely gone for the final option.

This time, the cavern lord didn't retort. He has an extremely ugly look on his face. The reason being that he couldn't be more clear that anyone with the things which Qing Shui said. Up until now, he was yet to be able to completely cure his injuries. It has been so many years, each year, the injuries would only get worse. When it first started, though it might be exhausting for him, he was at least still able to satisfy his women. But as time passed, it became tough for him to satisfy even one of them.

The most important reason why he wanted to marry Qing Hanye was in hope for Yin-Yang Mediation. Qing Hanye possessed the Nine Yang Body. If they were to mate, there was a huge chance that his meridians would be reborn and give birth to new meridians. Or if not, at the very least, they might help him recover his injuries.

This was the reason why he wanted to marry Qing Hanye.

Nine-Ying body wasn't something which could be digested so easily. The risk it bore was huge. One mistake could cost his own life. Despite that, he still made up his mind to risk it. If he failed to recover, he would be better off dead. What meaning would his life have if he was to continue being like this?

It's not a risk. He was uncertain on how long he could stand in this state. Humans were born to be gamblers. It was human nature to take risks. Especially during situations when they were left with nowhere to go, they wouldn't fear risking anything.

“It's good that you are here today. There is one thing which I would like to tell you. I don't like you, please cancel the marriage immediately.” Qing Hanye said softly.

Initially, the Watermoon Cavern Lord intended to say something. But he was completely stopped by what Qing Hanye said. This has caused him to be really enraged. He thought that it was because of the words Qing Shui said that made Qing Hanye so firmly rejected his marriage proposal. She must have viewed him as a useless man.

All this while, Qing Shui had constantly been keeping an eye on the Watermoon Cavern Lord. He found him to be very miserable. He was also able to figure out the reason why he wanted to marry Qing Hanye. After all, it's not rare to see Yin-Yang Duo Cultivation Techniques across the Nine Continents. It's just that very few were able to cultivate it to the best it could be.

“To think that I, Shui Yunfeng would be ridiculed by someone to this extent. Do you seriously think that just because you seem a little strong, that gives you the right to not put anyone in your eyes? Initially, I never intended to haggle so much with you guys as you guys are still very young. I am just going to repeat one more time, today, I am here to take Ye`Er back to Watermoon Cavern.” The cavern lord Shui Yunfeng recovered his usual expression and said.

“I won't go with you. There is already someone whom I like. Other than him, I won't dedicate my life to another men.” Qing Hanye shook her head and said in a calm tone.

Her master was smiling from the side. He didn't say anything.

“Take Ye`Er and leave! Kill whoever that tries to stand in our way!” Shui Yunfeng stood up and stomped out of the hall.

Yes!...

Yes!

......

The people behind him immediately made their way towards Qing Hanye. But right at this moment, Qing Shui slowly took a step forward and pushed himself out like a formless yet imposing mountain.

“I would like to see who dared to act so unbridled around here.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Shui Yunfeng. His eyes were all fired up with intention to battle against him.

“You are digging your own grave!”

One of the middle-aged, or rather, slightly old men shouted out loudly and charged his way towards Qing Shui. He thrust out his palm towards Qing Shui.

These were all the right-hand men of Watermoon Cavern Lord. They provided the cave lord with significant aid. Not only so, they were also very powerful and loyal to him. They even possessed high positions within Watermoon Cavern itself.

As Qing Shui was looking at the palm thrust out by the old man, he revealed a disdainful laugh. It seemed that his opponents have yet to detect his true strength. The fact that the old man didn't go all out meant that he was digging his own grave.

Qing Shui was getting closer to the old man's palm. At the same time, the old man also didn't have any intention to release his Qi Force. When it was about three feet away from Qing Shui, the Qi Force across the palm started surging and spinning violently like a tornado.

Beng!

Qing Shui abruptly thrust out his palm. He countered against attack and landed his palm on the arm of the middle-aged man. A depressing noise came through. It was also accompanied by the clear noise of a breaking bone.

Pu!

The middle-aged man flew backwards. Fresh blood could be seen rushing out of his nose and mouth.

One move, that was all it took for him to heavily injure the man. Not to mention this was under the state when he still had more energy to spare. If he had gone all out, the man would have died immediately. Despite all that, this man was already considered to have done for. Though it might not cause him to totally lose his cultivation, he would still lose at least half of them.

The sudden change in situation got the entire area to be in silence. It's almost as if everyone around was dead. Even Shui Yunfeng at this moment, couldn't help but look at Qing Shui in disbelief. One move..... That was all it took for him to cripple one of his most capable right-hand men.

Qing Hanye's master gazed at Qing Shui and revealed a faint smiling intention across his eyes. The wise look, when applied on the granny, looked a bit brighter than usual.

Shui Yunfeng didn't utter a single word. Right at this moment, the remaining few people suddenly charged their way towards Qing Shui. It seemed they have figured out that the young man would be difficult to deal with. He was definitely not someone they could defeat in a one-on-one match.

While holding Qing Hanye, Qing Shui softly muttered out these words, “Nine Palace up... Step towards the Nine Stars, walk the Lone Stars......”

In just a while, he managed to escape from their combined attacks, Qing Shui glared at Shui Yunfeng, “I have already gone easy on them. If they still insist on acting stubbornly, I won't mind letting them disappear.”

At this moment, Shui Yunfeng felt very complicated. It seemed the young man's strength was different from how the rumors said to be. According to the data he received, he shouldn't be able to beat his right-hand men. How did he get so strong all of a sudden?

1722 - Chapter 1722 - I want to see who dares to be insolent here

“Kill him! Ten Steps Killing Formation!”

The things which Qing Shui said didn't really affect Shui Yunfeng much. This was quite normal considering his position, for someone like him who was supposed to be standing above everyone and ordering people around, it's unlikely that he would be threatened by a young and inexperienced brat. Even if the brat was truly talented.

A few middle-aged man immediately made their move as soon as they heard Shui Yunfeng's instruction. They weren't really frightened by the fact that Qing Shui managed to heavily injure one of their teammates with one strike. Actually, to put it in a better way, they actually found the strike from before to be a bit unreal.

Qing Shui watched as enemies approached him from all sides. He then revealed a disdainful smile. Playing formations in front of him were no different from digging their own graves.

Qing Shui's initial intention wasn't to make both sides recognize each other as enemies. But with things developing up to this point, it seemed this outcome might be inevitable. Since things have gone up to this point, he found it no longer necessary to hold back. Being generous to the enemies was no different from being cruel to yourself.

Golden Battle Halberd!

Seven Stars Pursuing the Moon!

Qing Shui carried Qing Hanye and together, they flashed past the enemies. He managed to pierce through one of Shui Yunfeng's men with the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand. At this moment, a tall and thin man beside him took the chance to shoot his sword towards Qing Shui's heart from the back. His movement was as fast as a spark of light.

An aura could be felt being formed the air. As soon as Qing Shui killed one of the men, he immediately started working on his footwork again. In actuality, he was only moving inches by inches, but he never stopped. While carrying Qing Hanye, he would occasionally mutter out some of the formulas of Nine Palace Steps as well as the way to use them. Qing Hanye was also able to feel very clearly the bizarreness of such footwork.

It's often noted that martial techniques, as well as motion, would improve the fastest through practical uses in a battle. This was also the easiest method to gain control over them as it would leave the deepest impression in the users compared to other methods.

These people seemed to be quite skilful when performing the Ten Steps Killing Formation. Unfortunately, the only problem it encountered was having used it on the wrong person. Their plan was to use formations against Qing Shui, yet they have not the slightest idea that this was the fastest way for them to meet their demise.

Qing Shui could easily just backlash his opponents by using formations back at them. The precondition of countering back the opponents with formation was first to get an idea on what the Ten Steps Killing Formation did. Not only so, he would need to be more proficient at it than his enemies and use some of the killer-moves within the formation which they weren't aware of back at them.

By the time yet another two men died, people finally noticed something wrong about the battle. They realized that the brat was actually more proficient than them in using the Ten Steps Killing Formation. Unfortunately, it was already too late by the time they realized that.

Qing Hanye has also begun making her move. She managed to kill one of the men. Shui Yunfeng looked at Qing Hanye with gloomy eyes. But when it came to Qing Shui, he has instinctively recognized him as an enemy. He couldn't help but want to immediately tear him into a thousand pieces.

“I have already warned you before. It's your fault for not appreciating lives and for not treating them like humans.”

“Do you really think that you can put me under control with that strength of yours? You seem to have truly underestimated what Watermoon Cavern is capable of.” Shui Yunfeng was standing there. He didn't move. He only looked at Qing Shui with a cold smile.

In return, Qing Shui also looked back at him with a smile. As he did so, he already shot out his Golden Battle Halberd and pierced him from the back.

This time, he initiated his move very swiftly. Though it looked totally plain and normal, it looked very bright.

Pu!

Blood could be seen spouting out in all directions.

“Don't tell me that's all you have got.” Qing Shui summoned back his Golden Battle Halberd. It was a man laying on the ground in a jet-black battle gown. He looked so thin to the extent it felt like he was totally flat.

Qing Hanye's facial expression changed slightly. It's until now that she noticed someone was hidden under her. She knew about the people from Hidden Dragon Tribe. She has even heard that there were some existing in Xuan Clan and Wavemoon Cavern. It's not unusual that Watermoon Cavern would also have some people from the tribe.

Despite that, she was still really shocked. The reason being that Qing Shui was actually able to detect the presence of the Hidden Dragon Tribe. But very quickly, she once again moved her sight to the dead person to confirm his identity as a member of the Hidden Dragon Tribe.

Actually, Qing Shui already spotted a blurry shadow as soon as he came in. Prior to this, he has heard about the Hidden Dragon Tribe before. It's just that this time, he managed to detect him with his Heavenly Vision Technique. It seemed that part of the functions of the Heavenly Vision Technique was also enabling him to detect some of the hidden objects....

When he first heard about the presence of Hidden Dragon Tribe, Qing Shui has wondered if his Heavenly Vision Technique or his senses would be able to detect them. He never expected that it would really work.

Qing Shui gazed at the person whom he just pierced to dead. He never expected for Hidden Dragon Tribe to have that kind of appearance. He was so thin, yet his movements were very fast. Qing Shui managed to murder him with one strike before he even tried to sense his strength.

Qing Shui's strike was made up of a combination of his Basic Sword Technique, Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique as well as Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant. Not only did it possess unrivalled speed, its seemingly plain strike contained one of the most fearsome and direct wounding prowess.

Even the Hidden Dragon Tribe who was supposed to possess the agilest speed was no match against this strike.

Shui Yunfeng's face changed drastically. This time, the reason why he hired an expert from Hidden Dragon Tribe was precisely to ensure that everything went according to his plan. He never expected for that person to get killed before he even managed to show his face. He would have to scratch his head thinking of a way to report about this to Hidden Dragon Tribe.

Right now, Qing Shui felt that he has learnt completely new things about his power. For the time being, he felt that he possessed decent strength. He was confident that he could stand up on his own against the Watermoon Cavern Lord.

He possessed the Emperor's Qi as well as Art of Pursuing. He also had his formations and also his Nine Palace Steps. These were not taking into account his demonic beasts as all of them would receive a significant boost in strength under the effect of the halo as well as formations.

For now, Qing Shui was reluctant to reveal his demonic beast's strength. He wanted to try going head to head against Shui Yunfeng himself. He wanted to have a better grasp on his own strength and also his opponent's.

Shui Yunfeng finally moved. His entire body was like a huge roc as he charged his way towards Qing Shui. While he was in mid-air, he abruptly swayed one of his palm towards Qing Shui.

Waterwave Cloudsky!

A faint yet enormous palm formed and completely engulfed Qing Shui. Meanwhile, the air in the surroundings felt as if they have been confined.

It was a very bizarre ability. With the combined effort of Qing Shui revolving his strength to its peak and his own body's already existing resistance towards Spirit Energy Attacks, Qing Shui managed to avoid Shui Yunfeng's attacks quite easily.

Lion King's Seal!

Qing Shui condensed a Lion King's Seal and clashed it against Shui Yunfeng's Waterwave Cloudsky seals.

Pa!

A clear and distinct noise came through. Qing Shui witnessed his own Lion King's Seal disappearing while the Waterwave Cloudsky Seal remained. It continued to make its way towards Qing Shui.

One Spear Eliminating Cities!

Qing Shui shot out the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand like a golden dragon. Qing Shui was surprised to realize that this shot of his seemed to contain the Force of Dragon Soul.

Pa!

A clear and loud noise came through. The Waterwave Skycloud disappeared. Qing Shui was stationary. Of course, Qing Shui's ability to neglect around 70% of Spirit Energy Attacks played a huge part in this. But this also came to show that Qing Shui possessed formidable abilities.

Heightened Focused Concentration!

Qing Shui condensed his Sea of Consciousness. Soon after, he felt that the world had become even clearer to him. It felt as if the things going on around him became a bit slower. In a way, this kind of phenomenon could be considered that he increased his speed.

Evil Slaying Sword!

Right at this moment, Shui Yunfeng took out a green long sword. The long sword was about four feet long and three inches wide. It looked bright and was giving out fresh yet abundant aura. Upon seeing the sword, Qing Shui felt a strong urge to take that sword and kept it for himself. However, he has already had his Golden Battle Halberd for now.

1723 - Chapter 1723 - Ten Steps Killing Formation, Shui Yunfeng

At the moment when Shui Yunfeng's aura spread out of his body, Qing Shui knitted his brows. The man right in front of him was actually the Holy Saint Inheritor!

If Qing Shui recalled correctly, the other inheritance, other than the Battle God Inheritance, was the Holy Saint Inheritance. It was just that the people who had received Holy Saint Inheritance didn't take part in the battles between people with Demon Lord and Battle God Heritage. This was why Qing Shui never took notice of this. It was until now when Qing Shui saw the Evil Slaying Sword and the aura being emitted off Shui Yunfeng's body for himself, that he found out that this person had actually possessed the Holy Saint Inheritance. It didn't just end here. He was even a great confucian.

The Confucian in this context didn't just mean an ordinary confucian. A person with the Holy Saint Inheritance was considered to be a person of justice. Though they might not be the same confucian from his previous incarnation, they still shared some things in common. They were skillful in using righteous energy such as the Nature Energy.

They viewed the commoners in the world as a part of themselves. The majority of their cultivation originated from the righteous energy converted from their strong conviction. They had managed to practice their Nature Energy to its peak and every single one of their actions had Heavenly Dao contained in it.

The symbol of a person with Holy Saint Inheritance was none other than the Evil Slaying Sword. Only when a person was brought together by fate with the Holy Saint Inheritance would they actually receive the heritage.

“I am surprised that you had actually received the Holy Saint Inheritance. This is such a waste.” Qing Shui watched as Shui Yunfeng charged toward him. Without much hesitation, he greeted his incoming opponent with his Golden Battle Halberd. Against Shui Yunfeng, Qing Shui had not the slightest intention to act carelessly.

Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant!

Emperor's Qi!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui was already not holding back in terms of the aura which he was emitting. The reason being that it was still quite a desirable situation if he could fight against this opponent to a draw. After all, this person was none other than the Watermoon Cavern Lord. He was, without a doubt, a formidable character.

Now, Qing Shui had finally understood why Shui Yunfeng would become the Watermoon Cavern Lord. This was closely related to his inheritance. Other than that, he would also require a very strong conviction. Becoming the cavern lord would mean that he was in charge of ten or even a hundred thousand men below him. So long as some of them became loyal to him, he would be able to receive strong Convictions.

For the time being, the Watermoon Cavern Lord was completely silent. He figured that he would only start talking after he had killed the brat in front of him. He had never once detested anyone up to this extent. It might be that throughout these days, his nature had been undergoing changes.

Hou~

Beng~~

Noises of a dragon's cry could be constantly heard from the clashes between the metals. After weakening his opponents, Qing Shui had finally managed to barely turn this battle into a draw. It seemed that this was as far as Shui Yunfeng could reach with his ability. With this confirmed, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief.

Through his showdown against Shui Yunfeng, Qing Shui could also more or less figure out the strength of Xuan Clan and Wavemoon Cavern. If this was as strong as they could get, Qing Shui believed that he would have the rights to talk. They wouldn't dare to make any reckless moves neither.

“The people who inherited the Holy Saint Heritage must have a heart willing to accept the whole world. They must be full of righteousness and be able to sense the righteous qi, Nature Energy itself, across heaven and earth itself and absorb it into their own. The most formidable feature of a holy saint is their ability to summon the force of Heavenly Dao. Though the time when I interacted with you may not have been long, I can tell that you are not someone like that. You will forever remain at the courtyard for the Holy Saints. There will never come a time when you officially become a part of us.”

Qing Shui was saying this while battling. He was telling the truth, but the main point of saying these was to enrage Shui Yunfeng. His aim was to strike at his already weakened mind. As the saying went, you aim for a person's face when you beat them and aim for their weakness when you accuse them. Naturally, you would aim for a person's heart when you intended to strike them.

Qing Shui's words were like daggers as they pierced their way through Shui Yunfeng's heart. His words couldn't be any simpler. As a person who received the Holy Saint Inheritance, he should understand that more than anybody else. However, knowing and doing were two different things. Added to the things which happened to him before this, he was no longer able to find peace for himself. So long as his shameful disease was not cured, his entire life would remain a stub.

“It does not matter if you are not able to act as a man. It's always said that you can never have both a fish as well as a bear palm at once. It's normal for you to lose some stuff every now and then. It's not true happiness when you only gain stuff. It's when you lose and gain at the same time that you will find contentment.” It was very rare to see Qing Shui talking to someone like this.

“You are digging your own grave!”

Shui Yunfeng was on the brink of losing his mind. Although he was not known to be very fragile, he still got hit right on his nerve. Everyone would have something which they never wanted to talk about. Deep down, they would always have a fragile part of which only themselves were aware of. Once it got triggered, they would risk their lives trying to resist it....

This was precisely the state that Shui Yunfeng was at. If he was given an option to die together with Qing Shui, he would do so without any hesitation.

Profundity Qi!

Shui Yunfeng's body was suddenly filled up with a surge of righteous aura. As a result, he received a significant boost in his strength. The Shui Yunfeng at this moment seemed as if he possessed an indestructible strength.

Similarly, the aura of Nature Energy as well as Immovable Mountains emitted from Qing Shui's body were also very powerful. Even so, it was still a huge gap compared to the Profundity Qi. After all, only a small part of Qing Shui's aura was the Nature Energy. Shui Yunfeng, on the other hand, had all his strength from the Profundity Qi.

Holy Saint Slaying Blade!

The Evil Slaying Sword in Shui Yunfeng's hand suddenly became razor-sharp. A cloud of solid-looking Origin Qis formed into a huge blade. Soon after, Shui Yunfeng slashed at Qing Shui with the blade.

Hong!

The entire hall disappeared in the aftermath of the attack. Qing Shui fixed his sight on the enormous blade. From the blade, he sensed a very familiar aura. It was a form of energy created from the combination of Spirit Energy and Origin Qi.

Just like how he usually did, Qing Shui adjusted the strength within his body and sent Qing Hanye out with his Nine Palace Steps. He controlled the Nine Continents Mountain with his mind and moved it right in front of the formidable and violent blade to block against it.

Beng!

Unfortunately, the Nine Continents Mountain was only able to stop it for a a mere moment as it immediately got cut off. The blade seemed like it was totally unaffected by the Nine Continent Mountain and was still approaching Qing Shui with the same strength which it previously possessed.

Primordial Flame!

The killing knife was metal attributed and metal was weak against fire. Furthermore, Qing Shui's fire wasn't just the basic fire. These were Primordial Flames that were cultivated with aid from Nine Yang Golden Body. Only people with the same physique as Qing Shui's would be able to demonstrate the true strength of Primordial Flame.

This was precisely what was good about the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. Living beings should not be able to disobey the Rules. Hence, Qing Shui thought that he could suppress his opponents by making use of the attributes of his attacks,

Of course, there might also be a backlash. For instance, though the rules might say that fire could suppress metal, if the strength of the metal was significantly stronger than the flame, not only would the weakness be useless, the attribute which initially got the upper hand would end up being suppressed by the weaker element instead. Hence, it was still of utmost importance to possess decent strength when facing a person with absolute strength.

Hong!

After a loud rumbling noise, the entire ground around the surroundings was flattened. Qing Shui only managed to barely withstand Shui Yunfeng's attack. Considering that his strength was recovering at a fast pace, he didn't find consuming them an issue. Hence, he would go all out each time he tried to receive his opponent's attack.

Similarly, Shui Yunfeng got more and more nervous as the battle continued. He was actually unable to suppress the brat in front of him in a face-to-face battle. However, the real thing which was upsetting him was Qing Shui's abilities to weaken him. The Emperor's Qi, as well as Art of Pursuing Technique, had caused him to lose almost half of his speed and 20% of his overall strength. This kind of loss made him felt as if his heart was burning.

Watch out for the Hidden Weapons!

Petal Rain Under the Skies!

Occasionally, Qing Shui would shoot out poisonous Hidden Weapons. For many times, this had caused Shui Yunfeng to feel really weary. As time passed on, Shui Yunfeng realized that the young man had a lot of stamina. He almost seemed as if he was indefatigable. His current aura was still as steady and abundant as when the battle first started. Shui Yunfeng, on the other hand, found himself already starting to lose his pacing in his breath.

Today, it was made an obvious fact that he had failed miserably at a very easy task. If he died here, it would mean that he had lost every single of his chance to turn over his sinking boat. As the saying went: “As long as the green mountain was present, one would not need to worry about not having firewoods”. He must get his hands on Qing Hanye no matter what. She was his only hope. As long as he could recover, his strength would have a chance to take another leap forward. By then, he must torture this brat to the extent where he would rather die than live.

1724 - Chapter 1724 - The Holy Saint Inheritor, Profundity Qi

Qing Shui did not know what his opponent was contemplating. But he was certain that his enemy was thinking of how to slaughter him into pieces. However, Qing Shui did not have the heart to kill him because doing that now would stir up a hornet's nest.

After contemplating, he made up his mind not to kill him today. The most important reason for this decision was because his opponent's heart was very vulnerable now. Even if Qing Shui did not kill him, he would die eventually because of the disease.

On the other hand, Qing Shui knew that his opponent would not let Qing Hanye off since she was his only hope. The thought of this made him frown.

At this moment, the Watermoon Cavern Lord decided to retreat.

“Wait!” Qing Shui yelled.

It occurred to Qing Shui that the Holy Saint Inheritance would not be passed on to the evil. This was one of the traits of the Inheritance. Furthermore, he was not familiar with the Watermoon Cavern. The reason why his opponent had come on strong this time was that there was a big difference in terms of strength between the Dragonwolf Palace and the Watermoon Cavern.

Also, it did not matter if his opponent tried to oppress others with his power or what. More importantly, when an engaged couple did not annul their engagement peacefully, people would definitely blame the woman for her beauty. This would harm the woman's reputation.

Qing Shui could have ignored these as they were not significant. Moreover, he believed that Qing Hanye did not care about these things too. But he did not want to make things difficult for her. Most importantly, he did not want to be arch-enemies with the Watermoon Cavern because that might jeopardize the safety of his women.

No eternal enemies or everlasting friends. Qing Shui knew that the root of Shui Yunfeng's illness was his wounds. He believed that once he regained good health, nothing would be a problem anymore.

It did not matter whether it was a good or bad person; self-preservation is the first law of nature. It did not matter if Shui Yunfeng was the Holy Saint Inheritor, or if he had the intention to kill Qing Shui because of Qing Hanye. Ultimately, Shui Yunfeng did not want Qing Shui dead.

Shui Yunfeng looked at Qing Shui with a straight face and did not speak a word. He knew Qing Shui could not stop him if he wanted to leave, but he wanted to see what this youngster was up to.

“Say. Under what conditions would you agree to annul your marriage with Ye`er,” Qing Shui asked.

Hearing this made Shui Yunfeng really unhappy. He had pinned all his hopes on Qing Hanye. She was his only hope. As long as he's alive, he would not let go of her.

“You should know that I would never dissolve this marriage. Watch yourself, or the next time I visit, you will be dead,” Shui Yunfeng turned and walked away.

Qing Shui had never given in to a man before, but he had no choice because of Qing Hanye. Looking at Shui Yunfeng who had walked a distance, Qing Shui shook his head. “If I could heal you, would you promise me a few things?” he asked.

Although he was some distance away, Shui Yunfeng jolted after hearing Qing Shui's words. Because other than Qing Hanye, he had already lost all hopes. Knowing that someone could treat him inevitably stirred up his emotions.

His illness had changed him and he despised himself now. In the past, he had never beaten a woman before. Now, not only did he hit many of his women, he also gets worked up over the smallest things....

“Except for this woman, I have no other hope,” Shui Yunfeng said after some hesitation, seemingly not afraid that people would hear him. But there were not many people around, let alone people who knew about it.

“I have full confidence otherwise I would not have said it. Do you think there's a need for me to joke about this? You think I'm afraid? I'm helping you not because I'm scared of you, but because you are the Holy Saint Inheritor,” Qing Shui said softly.

Not far away, Qing Hanye was looking at Qing Shui. Her eyes were soft and gentle. She knew him well. Although the Inheritor might be the reason Qing Shui had given, it might not be entirely due to that. She knew he was doing it because of her.

“Although I am the Holy Saint Inheritor, I'm not a saint. I'm a man and I'm still young. You can't blame me. The next time you try to stop me, I'll wage a life-and-death battle with you. Only if I was dead, then it'd stop.”

Shaking his head, Qing Shui said, “If you were dead? You are too selfish. Even if you don't think for yourself, how about your woman and your children? What if they got bullied by others?” Qing Shui knew he had found Shui Yunfeng's soft spot.

Shui Yunfeng remained silent. These were the things he could not let go of. His children were still young and his eldest child was still not capable of leading the family yet. With him around, his family would do well. They would be able to live a high-quality life and train under the best conditions. If something had happened to him, his family would hardly survive.

“I can help you, just give it a shot. If it's a success, I would only need you to promise me one thing, something that is not important to you. If I failed to treat you, then it would be just another failed attempt among your many unsuccessful attempts. It should not matter to you anyway,” Qing Shui said confidently, knowing that his words would make Shui Yunfeng agree.

Shui Yunfeng did not believe Qing Shui would be able to treat him. But he was starting to open up to the idea. So what if he was a good-for-nothing. If he was dead, many would rejoice but his loved ones would be heart-broken. He was the pillar in his family, and his family would collapse without him.

Thinking of these made Shui Yunfeng realize there was still a glimmer of hope for him. Suddenly, many things that once mattered to him did not matter anymore.

His eyes brightened and he felt a warm sensation running through his body. The sudden change in his state of mind had helped him overcome obstacles and limitations that were holding him back. Though the limitations were small, the change he experienced was big.

Under the sun's golden rays, Shui Yunfeng had an indescribable feeling. Just like a monk, he felt that things he used to value more than life did not seem so important now.

As all hopes seemed lost, there was still was way out. Shui Yunfeng was grateful to this young man. Even if he did not get well, he would not feel as devastated as before. He decided to give Qing Shui a chance to treat him.

Though he had learned to let go of many things, including Qing Hanye, he still could not let go of everything. Now that he was stronger, he would have more opportunities. But he was struggling to reconcile with his past self.

“I promise I'll come to see you here tomorrow,” Shui Yunfeng vanished after saying.

Qing Shui had an indescribable feeling while looking at Shui Yunfeng leave. He hoped he was right about this man. He did not know Qing Hanye and the old woman was beside him.

“Senior!” Qing Shui bowed to the old woman who he respected a lot.

1725 - Chapter 1725 - Magnanimity? Help to treat him?

“Haha! Okay, Qing Shui. I was right about you. Please treat Ye`er well in the future. I know she will condemn me, but I feel relieved now.” The old woman laughed.

“Master, what are you saying again? You are my only family now. I won't blame you even if something had really happened.” Qing Hanye said coyly.

“Girl, I may not be a fortune teller but I know that your life will change because of him. You have been suffering all these years but things will be different soon. Stop being wilful, trust your master and be good to Qing Shui.” The old woman said as if she was entrusting her to Qing Shui.

“Master, why are you saying all these suddenly?” Qing Hanye sensed uneasiness from her master.

“Your master is old and has to leave. I do not have much time left. I had a man but alas, he died early. I would like to go back to his hometown.” The old woman seemed to be aging rapidly at this moment.

“Master, you still have a long way. I will not let you go!” Tears welled up in Qing Hanye's eyes as she hugged the old woman's arm.

At this point, Qing Shui also noticed the changes in the old woman's body. It was as if a building had lost its pillars of support and hanging to whatever that was remaining.

“Silly girl. I should have been gone already but I was worried that you would be all alone in this world if I left. Now that there's Qing Shui, I am rest assured that you won't be lonely anymore, and I can leave with a peace of mind,” the old woman smiled, looking relaxed.

With a tear-stained face, Qing Hanye looked lost all of a sudden. Qing Shui felt sorrowful as he observed the exchange from a side. He looked at the old woman and said gently, “Senior, we still can extend your lifespan.”

The old woman shook her head. “Ye`er had already found someone. There is nothing holding me back anymore. So what if I could have a few more years to live? I have no worries and my time is almost up. There is nothing we can do about it.”

Qing Shui could tell as well. Even if he had used all of his strength and pills, he would not be able to get a year more for the old woman. It was a dead end.

Qing Shui did not persist. Aware of what was happening, Qing Hanye wiped away the tears on her face and said, “Master, I will go back with you.”

“I want to leave quietly. I have no more worries.” The old woman smiled and stroked Qing Hanye's head.

Qing Shui's heart felt heavy. Farewells were the last thing he would like to see, but they were also something that everyone had to face sooner or later.

He admired the old woman's magnanimity a lot and he knew that no one could change the old woman's mind. Qing Shui estimated that the old woman still had about three to five months to live, but was certain that it would not be more than six months.

The old woman did not wait. She had already begun her journey. Qing Hanye really wanted to accompany the old woman to the end but was rejected. She could not stop crying as she watched the old woman's back disappear gradually.

Qing Shui tried to comfort her but was not very successful.

“It is fortunate if someone could leave without worry and die in peace. No matter how eventful our life is, no matter what we have gone through, we all have to leave eventually.”

“I know, but I can't bear for her to leave. Why wouldn't she let me accompany her through her final moments?”, asked a puzzled Qing Hanye.

“She did not want you to suffer. She did not want you to see her during her dying moment” Qing Shui was not sure about what he had just said was the old woman's true thoughts or not.

In the past life, it was important to have a funeral and burial for the dead. This custom was also present in this world but people were not as particular about it as compared to the past. In the old woman's case, it was easy for her to plan her own funeral. She did not need anyone's help....

......

The Easternpeak Dragonwolf Palace had been razed to the ground. However, this was not an issue as reconstruction was beginning to take place and soon, it would be rebuilt.

There were comments, however, saying that the Easternpeak Dragonwolf Palace had shown weakness this time around. On the bright side, it was the Watermoon Cavern that left dejectedly at the end, which helped save the Dragonwolf Palace a little dignity and helped the Palace gain a reputation of benevolence.

At his level now, Qing Shui had long been indifferent to the views of others. The stronger a person was, the more decisive he would be. Once something was decided, it had to be done and not be swayed by the opinions of others.

Qing Shui stayed at the Easternpeak Dragonwolf Palace since he had promised Shui Yunfeng to treat him here the next day.

This courtyard was where Qing Hanye stayed at but Qing Shui was not in the same pavilion as her. At this juncture, Qing Shui was not thinking of anything else. It was the same, or even more so, for Qing Hanye.

Lying on a soft and comfortable bed, Qing Shui could see the rays from the moon shining through the water. It was hard to see the moon, being at the bottom of the ocean, and the feeling of still seeing some light was indescribable.

There were many changes in these few months, but they were good ones. Strength was always a good thing. If not for the sudden increase in strength, today's issue would not have been resolved. The disparity in strength was too much.

......

Qing Shui got up very early on the second day. He got up right away after coming out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He was doing Taichi in a small courtyard. His Taichi moves had changed again. The moves still looked like Taichi, but the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant had been incorporated in it.

It seemed simple but in reality, it was extremely tough. To succeed in a cultivation art, one must experiment with it a thousand times over. But at Qing Shui's current level, he was already a grandmaster of the generations so it wasn't that tough for him. It would just be more difficult if he were to create a legendary-grade cultivation art.

Shortly after, Qing Hanye was also out. She looked much better than yesterday but her misery was still apparent.

“Qing Shui, do you think the Watermoon Cavern Lord will come?” Qing Hanye frowned while asking.

“He should be coming. He said it himself.” Qing Shui quickly said.

“He is not worthy of any treatment.” Qing Hanye looked at Qing Shui and responded.

“Someone who was able to get the Holy Saint Inheritance wouldn't be that bad. It's just an exception in this case. We couldn't kill with one blow, and most importantly, we are unable to resist the opponent's attack now. They said one should not fear if a thief steals something but should be afraid if a thief is thinking of stealing. I'm afraid he is thinking of you.”

“A cracked bell can never sound well,” Qing Hanye blushed and retorted.

Shui Yunfeng only came when it was nearly noon and Qing Shui went to receive him. This time, Shui Yunfeng was much more modest than the day before as he only brought two people along with him. Qing Hanye did not appear. The illness to be treated was not appropriate for her to be around anyway.

It was only a day but Qing Shui could feel the change in Shui Yunfeng. He used to be melancholic but now he looked more cheerful. A stark contrast in his mental state.

There was a small banquet in a big hall and only Qing Shui and Shui Yunfeng were present. The two people brought by Shui Yunfeng had temporarily become guards.

1726 - Chapter 1726 - Time Was Up, the Old Woman Left

Qing Shui smiled as he greeted Shui Yunfeng. He then invited him to take a seat.

In response, Shui Yunfeng nodded back at Qing Shui with a smile and thanked him before sitting down.

Shui Yunfeng had undergone significant changes. His attitude, as well as the fact that he thanked him, had already come to show that he changed a lot. This was also something which Qing Shui had wanted to see. This proved that the people who had received Holy Saint Inheritors shouldn't be too wicked.

After getting the alcohols ready, the two then proceeded to have a drink with each other.

“Qing Shui, I understand that I have gone a bit overboard with what I did before. Thank you.” It seemed that Shui Yunfeng had finally managed to think things through. His family couldn't survive without him. Even if Qing Shui had said that his disease was incurable, he knew that he still mustn't die. He would also no longer challenge Qing Shui to a life-and-death battle.

Though he might be young, he was still someone with a huge family. He had what he was supposed to have and did what he was supposed to do. A person's life didn't just consist of sex and only sex. Though it would be very regretful to lack such things in life, sometimes, this was just how life was meant to be. A person couldn't just live for the sake of themselves. They still had responsibilities of their own.

He had never once closed his eyes since the time he went back. He had spent all his time pondering over this thing. Furthermore, after going back and finding peace for himself this time, he had also come to realize that most of his women still loved him. Aside from them, there were still his children. In fact, his women knew that without him, their life in the future would turn out to be very miserable.

Ever since he went back, he had had a long chat with his family. Now, he finally understood that in the past, he was actually the one reluctant to hear about things they said. He would often get impatient whenever someone mentioned it, as he found it to be a very shameful thing to discuss.

One of the earliest women which he met was the one who spoke crucial things to him for the most amount of times. That woman had always been very knowledgeable, as well as a generous person. Even at his most unstable state, he had never once gotten angry at her before.

The return trip this time even made him felt like he finally saw the sun coming out of the blankets of cloud. This was why the first thing he spoke when he opened his mouth was words of gratitude. It came out deep down from his heart.

“I haven't even helped you cure your disease yet. Thank me when I finish instead!” Qing Shui chuckled and said. After that, he once again poured him a cup of wine.

“Qing Shui, the reason I thanked you wasn't for helping me cure my disease. You brought me out of the blind alley which I have been stuck in for many years. I know better than anyone that my wounds can never be cured.” Despite all that, Shui Yunfeng was still a bit gloomy speaking up to this point.

“Of course, I understand well enough about the condition of your injuries. I would definitely not have said that unless I am certain up to an extent. Have some confidence in me!” Deep down, Qing Shui also felt really happy, seeing Shui Yunfeng like that,

“Is it really curable?” Shui Yunfeng nervously asked. However, he also acted only a bit surprised as he had not been able to confirm Qing Shui's statement.

“Well then, why don't we find the answer? You will find out whether it's curable or not in a moment.” Qing Shui stood up.

Shui Yunfeng was amazed. There were even more surprises in his eyes now. He was very excited. Soon after, he stood up and said to Qing Shui, “Alright then. Let me give it a try. What do you need?”

Qing Shui shook his head, “I have already prepared the things that are necessary for the procedure. Let's go into the room so that I can help you cure your wounds.”

Shui Yunfeng's upper body was naked. Qing Shui prepared two boxes of Gold Needle. Despite all that, Shui Yunfeng was still a bit nervous. It was very easy for Qing Shui to kill him while they were in the middle of the treatment.

But as he thought deeper into it, he understood that it was unlikely for this young man to kill him. Otherwise, he wouldn't have wasted his own energy to talk him out of his problems. Let alone, he was also aware of what the young man was worried about. It wasn't just merely because he was a Holy Saint Inheritor....

Another reason why he believed Qing Shui wouldn't harm him was due to the intense righteous qi within the young man's body. He couldn't be more familiar with it. The reason being that the energy within Qing Shui's body was even purer than his very own. He only lost in terms of the amount of energy he possessed within his body.

To Qing Shui, it wasn't a hard task to cure this kind of wounds. However, Qing Shui also couldn't afford to cure all of his wounds at once. After all, he hadn't fully confirmed Shui Yunfeng's identity.

Qing Shui tried to sense his body and felt that approximately thirty meridians within his body had snapped. For the time being, only two meridians were left unsnapped. It was precisely these two meridians that helped ensure he was at least still behave like a normal person.

In comparison to other parts, the meridians here were a lot thinner. Once they snapped, or so much as got damaged, only a very few psychiatrists would actually be able to cure it. These meridians were very well-hidden. After all, it was not often that they would get wounded.

While injecting needles into Shui Yunfeng, Qing Shui also told him about ways to rotate his qi. The Gold Needles itself contained the Qi of Rebirth and Qing Shui still had his treasure, the Diamond Staff which helped boosted his Force of the Five Elements significantly. As a result, his Five Elements Compatibility Force would become many times more powerful.

The entire treatment didn't last long. Still, it still took a while. The treatment lasted about six hours. Qing Shui had managed to help him connect back eight of his meridians. Seeing that it had been done, he slowly came to a stop and took out the Gold Needles one by one.

Shui Yunfeng wiped off the sweat on his head. He, at that moment, was in a state of shock which even words couldn't describe. Whether Qing Shui was able to cure him or not, he held the most authority to talk about it. No one could have felt even clearer than himself. He looked at Qing Shui with eyes that look like he was worshiping a god.

“I can roughly recover a third of them. You should restrict yourself during this time. If needed, you can release these restrictions, but keep in mind that the time of the next treatment will then have to be delayed even further. If you do restrict yourself, however, I can once again help you carry out a treatment after three months. You will be fully recovered by half a year.” Qing Shui smiled and said as he put back his Gold Needles.

“Thank you!”

Shui Yunfeng was very agitated. He was agitated to the extent he became a bit in disbelief. He was unable to even speak properly. It took him half a day to finally speak and that was all that he said.

“You are welcome. But you will still have to agree to the conditions which I say. This still applies even after all of these.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“I know! Don't worry about it. Even if it really was incurable, I didn't plan to continue forcing you to do the impossible. The things which you said before had helped me see through many things and regained my happiness. I was really startled by the surprise you gave me today.” For a moment, Shui Yunfeng felt as if the world has gotten a lot brighter. Now, he was able to see through many things which he used to mind a lot before.

Now, he felt like he stopped caring as much about gaining benefits from others as before. He noticed that he now had become more generous than ever before. He couldn't be bothered to argue for many things. Similarly, his view toward Qing Shui was also getting better and better.

With such a formidable medical expertise, he must make sure that he made friends with Qing Shui, even if he might be stronger than him in terms of strength. Psychiatrist, formidable ones in particular, often held a very precious status across the continent.

Shui Yunfeng took out a marriage proposal letter and passed it to Qing Shui, “This is for you. Prior to this, I am not sure how I ended up that way myself. I would like to make friends with you. You can ignore the benefits which I had taken into consideration when thinking about making friends with you. It does include the fact that you can help cure my wounds. However, the main reason why I want to get to know you more is that you helped become myself again and reminded me that I had children as well as families. If anything was to happen to me, they would all be done for.”

Qing Shui smiled and carried on saying, “We wouldn't have known each other if we hadn't fought. There have been many cases in which two enemies make amends with each other and became friends. Once a fight is dismissed, the newborn friendship would instead be even stronger. Since you didn't know me well at that time, it was understandable why you would react that way. I like making friends, especially true friends.”

“By the way, about Miss Hanye and I. Yesterday was the first day when we truly came across each other. I hope that you won't ponder too much over this. She possesses the Nine Ying Body. I am sure that you know better than anybody else.”

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He understood what Shui Yunfeng meant. In other words, even if he was given a chance to marry Qing Hanye now, he wouldn't dare to do it. Prior to this, he was only seeing Qing Hanye as his final hope to cure his disease.

For someone as outstanding as Qing Hanye, she must belong to only Qing Shui and nobody else.

1727 - Chapter 1727 - Treating Wounds, Bury the Hatchet

As to why Qing Shui told him his treatment had to be divided into three times, he didn't actually do it with ill intentions. By the extent to which he was injured, it was also necessary to do so. Deep down, Shui Yunfeng also understood better than anyone else. In fact, he was already surprised enough with the fact it could be cured in the first place. Half a year, to him, was already considered to be a godly speed.

He never suspected if Qing Shui did anything fishy. The reason being that he knew that if Qing Shui really did want to trick him, the only thing he would need to do was to deny curing him. There would have been no point for him to do so many redundant things.

“Brother Qing Shui, I owe you a huge debt. Though I, Shui Yunfeng, don't dare to say that I am a good person, but deep down, I know who treats me well and who doesn't. I can assure you that I will treat anyone who had treated me well even better in return.

“If we are really going to be friends, there is no need for you to act so formally. You use your heart to be friends with others. Keep everything in your heart.” Qing Shui didn't try to say anything too specifically. There was no need to say who you treated well or who you were really thankful to.

Certainly, Shui Yunfeng understood what he meant. He nodded and said, “Alright then, I will stop acting so formally. Brother, if there is anything which you need my help for, I will definitely not knit my brows for it.”

For the time being, Shui Yunfeng was already one-third his way to recovering. When a person ran into a joyful incident, they would suddenly find themselves in high spirit. The banquet from before wasn't finished. Right now, they once again moved to a new table.

“Here, brother. Please allow me to give you a toast!”

......

After promising Qing Shui to come back for another treatment after two months, Shui Yunfeng left. He invited Qing Shui over to Watermoon Cavern, but Qing Shui declined and only promised him to go there next time as he still had errands to run for now.

Though Qing Shui might have killed a few experts from Watermoon Cavern and things seemed like it has reached quite an awkward point, more often than not, strong warriors would be admired. When two sides of opponents started battling, there were bound to be people who would be sacrificed in the battle. Only the strong survived. So long as it was not their family that was killed or kidnapped, anything could be reconciled.

Though Qing Shui might have resolved his grudges with Watermoon Cavern, he still felt unwilling to go there for now. Though they might have called each other brothers, these were all still built based on the strength they each possessed. There would never be enemies which lasted forever, no matter in what eras, nor would there be friends forever. The only thing which existed was the benefits that they could gain out of each other.

It was always mentioned that fair-weather friends were unreliable. But in actuality, nothing was reliable. The only thing which one could truly rely on was their own strength. When one was capable, they would never lack friends, nor would they lack anyone who would lend them helping hands. The reason being that they were useful to them. Once the person ran into a crisis and ended up along the street, it would be a very rare thing to still be able to meet and talk.

This didn't have to do with moral nor quality. This was how the cruel society worked. The continents were no different. Among warriors, only their strength was the most reliable.

There were many ways to represent one's strength. Medical expertise, abilities to refine demons, finding treasures, cultivations and even inspecting treasures as well as refining weapons. In the world of martial artists, money didn't play as much an important role as those stated above. Those that were capable would never lack money. As for those that were less capable but became rich, they would invite disasters.

It was now already halfway through the afternoon. Qing Hanye only came out after Shui Yunfeng had left. Now, she could finally act naturally. After seeing the relaxed smile on Qing Shui's face, she knew instinctively that the problem had already been solved.

“Since the senior is gone, you will have to take charge of the things here now.” Nevertheless, Qing Shui still decided to mention this problem.

Upon hearing Qing Shui mentioning about her master, she still felt a bit sad. After stopping for a while, she replied, “I still have you!”

For now, Qing Shui was the sole motivation for her to continue living. He was her only hope. With Qing Shui here, this world would become a lot brighter. Without him, everything would turn dark.

Actually, if Qing Shui was gone, she might not be the only one who felt that her world would go dark. It was likely that quite a dozen people would feel the same as well.

“You are my woman. No matter when or what happens, I will be beside you. I will never let anyone bully you. Don't ever think about leaving me for your entire life.” Qing Shui gently embraced her.

Qing Hanye's heart now was at its most fragile state, Deep down, she could feel nothing but only emptiness. She embraced Qing Shui tightly with both of her hands, seeming like she was very afraid that he would disappear.

Qing Shui patted her back with sympathy. Qing Hanye lifted up her head and immediately kissed Qing Shui. She was extremely inexperienced in kissing. However, she still insisted on clumsily putting in her soft and pinkish tongue into Qing Shui's mouth.

It was precisely these clumsy kisses that caused the flames in Qing Shui's heart to instantly lit up. The Nine Yang Physique and Nine Yin Physique were a match made by heaven. If the two failed to be together after they met, it would be a matter which would enrage both the gods as well as humans....

Qing Shui was madly kissing Qing Hanye's lips. Both of his hands could be seen constantly moving around her body. Her extremely bulging and slender figure, as well as her spongy skin. Very quickly, Qing Shui was already unable to stop himself from putting his hands under her clothes.

Her body felt really smooth and warm. The sensation Qing Shui felt when touching her made him felt very reluctant to let her go. Slight breathing noises could be heard coming out of Qing Hanye's nose. It immediately tickled Qing Shui's hearing sense. Added on the friction which he felt between their bodies, Qing Shui was on the brink of losing self-control over himself.

“Qing Shui, no... No....”

Qing Hanye grabbed Qing Shui's hand that had already made its way down her body and stopped him from continue moving forward. At this moment, both of her beautiful eyes looked very confused. But her confused look, however, made her looked fatally alluring.

At this moment, Qing Hanye's body trembled. Her heartbeat became faster. Qing Shui was also aware that she was feeling very agitated. After all, she was still a virgin. She would definitely feel nervous. She had spent so many years alone. Every young girl would yearn for love. Judging by her physiques as well as her martial techniques, it was impossible for her to never dream about anything. Though she might not have experienced being with any men, she still had heard quite a few things about men and women's affairs.

“What's wrong? Are you feeling something?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

Qing Hanye instantly blushed. She would only reveal such a shameful expression in front of Qing Shui. She glared at Qing Shui with her charming eyes and said, “You know that with our bodies' constitution, we cannot just casually...”

Qing Shui was momentarily confused as he looked at Qing Hanye.

“Duo Cultivation Technique, we need that. Otherwise, bad things might happen...”

“I know the Duo Cultivation Technique.”

“But I don't!”

“I can teach you! Not only so, I believe that you will be able to grasp it very quickly. There is no need for you to learn it in details.” Qing Shui smiled and said. At the moment, he was in truly in heat.

“I can only learn the Duo Cultivation Technique which I inherited. I haven't managed to learn it yet. Qing Shui, please wait a bit longer. I haven't learned since the beginning as I thought that it would never come to use.” Qing Hanye pleaded softly in a shy tone.

At that moment, Qing Shui was speechless. He reached out his hand and patted her. He then embraced her and kissed her lips. He didn't dare to provoke her further as he knew that for the time being, he really couldn't force it. It would be best if he didn't play with the fire as it could be very risky.

After having dinner, Qing Shui bid his farewell to Qing Hanye and left. He told her that after she finished her errands here, she could head off to go and find him.

......

By the time he returned to Sunset Sea King Palace, it was only nighttime and hadn't reached midnight yet. Yiye Jiange was still awake. But as for Qing Xiu, she had already fallen asleep.

Qing Shui hugged Yiye Jiange from the back, giving her a shock. However, after the familiar smell went into her nose, she gently shut her eyes, “Is everything there solved?”

“Yes, everything.”

As Qing Shui finished speaking, he hugged Yiye Jiange, stole her lips and began walking towards the huge sofa outside.

Yiye Jiange responded to him passionately. The woman who looked just like a fairy had already been dragged into the world of mortals by him. This was one of the things which Qing Shui felt particularly proud of.

After going through an intense session, Yiye Jiange lazily leaned on top of Qing Shui's chest. She lifted up her head and smiled at him, “Have you already become attracted to Ye`Er?”

1728 - Chapter 1728 - Mesmerising, Fire

“No way. Why would you come up with such a kind of thought?” Qing Shui was hugging her while laying on his side. They were cuddling each other very tightly.

“You seem different compared to yesterday.' Yiye Jiange smiled and said.

“As time passed, I began to miss you more and more. Why would you start to question your own charm? Do you need me to remind you of our first ti-”

“Do not ever speak about it.” Yiye Jiange covered Qing Shui's mouth. Qing Shui was very naughty. He had even once told her to beg him to take off his clothes. Regardless of that, it still made her felt warm thinking about the things in the past.

“Alright, alright. I will stop talking about it. Here, let me carry you onto the belittled. That little brat looks really lonely, being there all by himself.” Qing Shui carried Yiye Jiange up and together returned to the bed where Qing Xiu was on.

They didn't actually make the little brat a baby bed. At night, Yiye Jiange would stay together with the little brat under the same blanket.

“Qing Shui, Sister Qing Cheng and also Hanye both liked you. Do you like them back?” Yiye Jiange was leaning on a pillow. Her slender body had been covered up by the blanket.

“We finally got to be with each other right now. Why did you start talking about this? Could you really happen to be that open-hearted?” Qing Shui was also leaning on the same pillow which Yiye Jiange was laying on.

“I am aware that you aren't mine alone. If I was your only wife, I wouldn't have been able to satisfy you alone. At the moment, I can't even muster out a tiny bit of strength with my whole body.” Yiye Jiange shot a glare at Qing Shui in a half-joking and half-serious manner.

Qing Shui smiled. Any man would want to hear these kinds of stuff, particularly when the words came out from the mouths of women like Yiye Jiange. Any men would find themselves in overwhelming joy. This had once again triggered Qing Shui and caused him to be on his move again.

“No one would despise beautiful women, especially in the case of capable men. But deep down, I feel really guilty. I feel that you guys have had a hard time because of me. Hence, I figure that it would be best if I just go with the flow. If I really do come across a woman whom I love with all my heart, I will definitely not let her go. For example, you, master. I will never let go of you.” Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange and chuckled.

“You impudent brat. I already told you before that you mustn't address me as your master.” Yiye Jiange blushed and glared at Qing Shui.

“Alright, alright. Well then, shall I address you as my younger sister instead?” Qing Shui said in a tone which sounded like he was trying to discuss with Yiye Jiange.

“You are such a bastard.” Yiye Jiange was speechless. She pushed out her hand and hit him. After the two had fun with each other, Qing Shui once again went onto her. But because this time, their child was next to them, they did it very gently and cautiously.

......

At midnight, Qing Shui quietly stood up and left. Yiye Jiange was deep in her slumber. After all, it was not unusual to be more tired after having fun on the bed.

Qing Shui went into the realm as soon as he woke up. For now, his strength was already starting to slowly increase. Hence, he would never let such a good time go to waste. He needed strength. He craved for it. Every day, his strength was increasing. He wasn't sure about his talent himself, but certainly, it shared a close relationship with his persistence, as well as his hard work.

Be it the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal or even his Inheritance Martial Techniques, they were all things which mustn't be neglected. Despite saying that however, one could still starve to death by merely looking after the Golden Mountain. Hence, Qing Shui had never viewed his talent as something important. Instead, he felt that only his hard work and perseverance has brought upon the most effect to his cultivations.

Qing Shui, who came out from the realm, settled down on the balcony to enjoy the peace only available in the morning. At this moment, his heart was very calm and serene.

Yiye Jiange walked towards him in a snow white pajamas. She hugged Qing Shui from the back and landed a kiss on her cheek, “What are you doing here, daydreaming alone?”

Qing Shui reached out his arms, put them around her waist and made her sat down on his laps. He took off the front part of her shirts and began lowering his head to kiss her snow white and bulging snowballs.

“Bastard... Are you still not content after what happened yesterday... Uhm...”

Qing Shui was enjoying the fresh fragrance of her body. The plump and smooth sensation made him felt really comfortable. He then lifted up his head and looked at the already embarrassed beautiful woman while licking his mouth with his own tongue. This action from his caused the otherworldly woman to feel extremely ashamed....

......

A week had passed. Shui Yunfeng came all the way down to Sunset Sea King Palace to drink wine with Qing Shui. This time, he came alone. Knowing that Qing Shui had a child, he brought along a jade as a present. It was a warm jade only the size of a figure. However, Qing Shui was able to tell that this tiny jade was a very valuable object.

The warm jade mainly served the purpose of warding off evil spirits, resisting poisons as well as warming up the wearer's body. All in all, it was considered to be formidable. Only children from certain aristocratic clans would possess it.

It had only been a week. Hence, Qing Shui wasn't sure of the reason why Shui Yunfeng came to look for him. He smiled and said, “I didn't expect you to come back out after returning for only a week.”

“I have completely stopped myself from having sex, but I find it extremely difficult to hold it. I decided to come and look for you.” Shui Yunfeng said in an upset tone.

Qing Shui laughed as soon as he saw Shui Yunfeng's face. Indeed, it was a very torturing experience for a man to hold it when he was surrounded by beautiful women. Otherwise, there wouldn't have been the saying 'burning with sexual desire'.

“I listened to what you said and stopped completely when I went back this time. Still, I feel it would be best if I hide myself out here for six months. The most I could do is to go and visit them in the six months period and come back.” Shui Yunfeng said in an upset tone.

“Actually, I didn't mean to tell you to stop completely. I have only told you to control the amount of doing it.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Shui Yunfeng.

“It's best if I stop entirely. I fear that I won't be able to control it myself once I start. In my entire life, I am very lucky to have met you, brother. No matter what, I will want to appreciate it. If I were to screw this up again, I would have cried to death.” Shui Yunfeng shook his head and said.

“Well, this is up for you to decide. Six months. While it isn't considered long, it isn't that short either.” Qing Shui laughed.

Shui Yunfeng looked at Qing Shui with a speechless expression. Nevertheless, he has really strong willpower. Because of his previous encounter from before, let alone six months, he would be happy even if he had to wait ten years for him to recover.

Shui Yunfeng only stayed here for three days before he left. He wanted to go out and visit other places. Before he left, Qing Shui told him that he didn't need to stop completely. He should only aim to do fewer times. In fact, it would be beneficial for his path to recovery.

Hearing what Qing Shui said, Shui Yunfeng revealed a happy expression. But then, he looked at Qing Shui with a puzzled look.

“The world is divided into Yin and Yang. Everything that you do involves the Five Elements of Yin and Yang. Only when they combine with each other, would everything be reborn. Hence, don't do things too excessively. Contrary to what you think, it will be better if you do things within an appropriate range. These all depend on you.”

With Qing Shui's words, Shui Yunfeng left. To think that it would bring advantage to him instead. Things would be much easier if he only needed to control his amount of having sex. Before he left, he asked Qing Shui one last question, “How could I know if I was controlling the amount?”

“You mustn't do more than three times a day!”

Shui Yunfeng was stunned as he looked at Qing Shui. Not more than three times a day... Even if it meant controlling, even back around the time when he was at his peak, he was unable to do it any more than three times a day.

With Qing Shui's words, Shui Yunfeng left with his worries put to rest.

Qing Shui was telling him the truth. Actually, the part where he was injured wouldn't actually stop him from doing anything. It was simply for security purpose that Qing Shui told him to control his frequency. Even if he were to do it excessively, the chances of accidents happening were also infinitesimal.

All this while, Qing Hanye had been in the Sunset Sea King Palace. She spent her time learning the Formations Combination Attacks with Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui even taught her the Juxtapose Phoenix. As to whether she could manage to think things through, he no longer cared about it. After all, she would still increase her strength. At the very least, she could still increase up to 10% of her strength.

Naturally, Qing Shui also knew how to do it. It was just that he rarely ever used it. Because he was experiencing more and more things, his view on different things had also gone through significant changes. It was not easy to live in this world. It was not necessary to view everything so seriously.

Yet another two days passed. Today, a letter from Xuan Clan was received. It was about the forces responsible for tricking Qing Shui. It was written in the letter.

1729 - Chapter 1729 - No Need for Restrictions

Qing Shui didn't act too surprised when he saw this letter. The letter was written to be very easily readable. It was a person from the Wavemoon Cavern who specialized in hypnotizing people. However, there was yet to be any clear evidence capable of proving it. Nevertheless, it could already be confirmed that the person was responsible for it.

Qing Shui never liked this kind of answer which sat on the fence. As the saying went “If you want to catch a thief, you must find the stolen goods”. They have only managed to point out a person after such a long time and the reason was that the person cultivated something capable of hypnotizing people. This kind of reasoning was too far-fetched.

Qing Shui conveniently tore off the letter and destroyed it. For a long period of time, Qing Shui hadn't really interacted much with the Xuan Clan. However, prior to this, a disciple which was a direct line descendant from the Xuan Clan died during Qing Xiu's full moon dinner. This incident could potentially be made into a very serious issue. This would still all depend on Qing Shui's ability to solve the problem.

Luckily, Qing Shui possessed decent strength. Even a clan as strong as the Xuan Clan wouldn't want to immediately cut off their relationship with Qing Shui. They were all made aware of news about Shui Yunfeng heading to Dragonwolf Palace. Not only did he not gain any benefits out of it, he even befriended Qing Shui after he had killed a number of expert warriors from the Watermoon Cavern. Even so, they only knew minor details about it.

The fact that Xuan Clan sent him this letter meant that they had justified themselves. Qing Shui shook his head. Though it might have been a long time since the time of this incident, it didn't mean that he would just forget about it. For now, Qing Shui hadn't really planned many things ahead as both him and the Xuan Clan were victims of the incident.

Qing Shui also believed that the Wavemoon Cavern was responsible for this incident. He ran into a bit of argument with Huang Wu from Wavemoon Cavern back then when they were hunting for the Hell Tigon and as a result, caused him injuries. Now, he had also been made aware that Wavemoon Cavern wasn't really enemies with the Xuan Clan but they were definitely not considered friends either. In fact, occasionally, they would also run into arguments with each other. This kind of relationship was also passed down from their ancestors. As to what kind of grudges they held with each other, it was likely that the current Wavemoon Cavern, as well as the Xuan Clan, weren't aware of it themselves.

After dragging it on for such a long time, Qing Shui had, for the time being, put this matter aside. After all, he didn't really receive nor felt any ill treatments from this. Hence, he decided to continue his cultivation instead. His priority was to take his strength to a new height.

Though things seemed to be really quiet, Qing Shui felt as if he was being tied up. He didn't dare to leave. All eyes were watching him. The girls were also only able to barely look after themselves with their current strength.

It was not that he was unwilling to stay here. He just didn't dare to leave without much consideration. However, he still had his own method. If he was to truly leave, he could let the Dark Phoenix, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, as well as the Dragon Slaying Beast, to stay behind.

The Dark Phoenix possessed the most powerful strength of all his other beasts. Most importantly, its most overwhelming power was its ability to cancel out the opponent's attacks. Hence, it was safe to say that now, the Dark Phoenix wouldn't go down that easily, even if it were to run into something more powerful than itself.

Though this might be how he thought, Qing Shui didn't plan to leave for the time being. Qing Hanye's strength was also improving. The girls' demonic beasts had also gotten significantly stronger. For example, Yiye Jiange's Nine-headed Crystal Beast; it had always been more powerful than Yiye Jiange herself. Furthermore, it was also a water type Divine Beast, making it especially stronger under the ocean.

Qing Shui planned to let the girls and their beasts take the Constitution Nurturing Pills first. He would then decide whether to leave or not, based on the circumstances. Before he left, he also planned to leave behind his demonic beasts.

That included the Hell Nightmare Beast. The Hell Nightmare Beast now was a powerful existence.

In terms of its size, it didn't go through significant changes. Its body was glowing with silver light whereas its head and limbs were black. Its body emitted a gloomy light overall.

Compared to before, it was like a small mountain. It might look really heavy, yet it still retained its flexibility. It greatly lost to the Dragon Slaying Beast in terms of speed but when it came to resisting against attacks, it was capable of receiving enormous strikes while barely budging....

However, its body seemed to have become many times heavier. Despite so, ironically, it was even more agile than before. It was like a demon straight from hell.

Merely through the imposing manner it had, Qing Shui could already tell that the strength of the Hell Nightmare Beast had significantly improved. This beast was a shield. It also possessed tyrannical physical strength, though it spent most of its time acting as a shield.

Qing Shui gazed at the Hell Nightmare Beast's battle techniques and noticed some significant changes. Other than that, the Hell Nightmare Beast also couldn't stay away from its master for a long time. Also, it would never be able to shape-change.

Incisive: Passive battle technique. The Hell Nightmare Beast sacrificed its ability to not budge from attacks. It would only trigger its most powerful force at the moment when it got threatened in a close combat. Its strongest weapon was its sharp claws and teeth.

Agility: Passive battle technique. The enormous Hell Nightmare Beast possessed an agile body. With the Agility ability, it could help raise the Hell Nightmare Beast's speed by 20 times.

Diamond: Passive technique. Its body toughness and high resistance was the foundation of the Hell Nightmare Beast. Its body was attained as a result of sacrificing a large amount of wounding prowess. It was capable of annulling up to 80% of attacking prowess and raising the endurance of Hell Nightmare Beast by 50 times, causing its stamina to be significantly higher than other beasts.

Foolish Loyalty: Capable of raising all of its master's defensive prowess by two times. So long as it remained alive, its foolish loyalty towards its master would never vanish. Between the master and the Hell Nightmare Beast, the state of Two Minds into One could easily be achieved.

Significant changes had also occurred to the Hell Nightmare Beast's Foolish Loyalty. Not only so, it had also obtained a few more formidable battle techniques which were all passive battle techniques. For now, as long as the Hell Nightmare Beast stood in front of him, very few things would actually be capable of making their way through it. Furthermore, the Hell Nightmare Beast possessed formidable stamina. When it was threatened, it would still possess formidable wounding capabilities in close combat.

The already formidable Foolish Loyalty was significantly stronger than before. Qing Shui's current strength was at around 22000 Dao Force. However, his body's defensive prowess had surpassed his own offensive prowess by many times.

Unfortunately, it couldn't stay away from Qing Shui for too long. Otherwise, Qing Shui would have felt totally at ease letting the Hell Nightmare Beast guard the Sunset Sea King Palace. It should be able to look after itself.

But even without the Hell Nightmare Beast, Qing Shui could still put his worries to rest if the Dragon Slaying Beast, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, as well as the Hellfire Phoenix stayed behind. Hence, he made up his mind that if he couldn't take off his worries at the time when he departed from this place, he would leave the beasts mentioned behind. Dragon Zhu`er would also stay behind. Qing Shui would only bring along his Thunderous Beast and his Hell Nightmare Beast.

Actually, this was done as a desperate move. For the time being, Qing Shui had been teaching the girls formations and the Nine Palace Steps. As long as they could cultivate the powerful Nine Palace Steps up to Qing Shui's level, there would be no problem for them in looking after themselves.

The girls were also geniuses that came down from heaven. Their problem was that they had just started interacting with these formations. The footsteps were incomparably bizarre. If it wasn't for Qing Shui receiving the inheritance of his footwork, it was highly unlikely that he might be a match against Yiye Jiange even now.

As of currently, Yiye Jiange was on the brink of perfecting her form. If she really managed to accomplish it, she would have been considered to have attained a higher level in her cultivation. Her only problem was that she lacked practical experience, causing her to have less comprehension on her footwork. Qing Shui would practice the drills with her everyday like how he used it in actual battles. However, whenever he reached the crucial moments, he would feel reluctant to act. Hence, it couldn't be truly considered a life-and-death match, hindering her from triggering her realm potential. It was basically one of her feet having already stepped across the gate of using her footwork as she wished, while there was great difficulty for her to move her other leg across.

So long as she managed to step in, this would mean a turning point in her journey of martial arts. It would put her on a ground where she could be undefeated, helping her cultivation to reach its maximum potential. She would reach an effect where she could finish her tasks with only half of her usual effort. This was precisely the importance of body motions.

1730 - Chapter 1730 - Doings of the Wavemoon Cavern? The Powerful Foolish Loyalty

As Qing Shui thought about all of these and realizing how formidable beast tamers were, he also understood how tough it was to be a Beast Tamer. He felt a lot more relieved as a result. Although he was an alchemist, Qing Shui believed he was also considered a Beast Tamer. Despite all his advantages, his demonic beasts only possessed a decent amount of strength.

Beast Tamers had a very fatal restriction: It was very difficult for them to surpass their own demonic beasts in terms of power. Furthermore, after reaching a certain point, Beast Tamers would also have great difficulties if they wanted to progress. After all, they had spent most of their time focusing on improving their beasts' strength.

Qing Shui was already satisfied with what he had. It didn't matter whether he was a Beast Tamer or not. Deep down, he knew that with the demonic beasts which he currently had, many formidable Beast Tamers would be envious of him.

The letter from the Xuan Clan hadn't really affected Qing Shui's life. He simply continued on with his life. The Hell Nightmare Beast underwent a change after it took the Constitution Nurturing Pill. As a result, Qing Shui felt that he had already gained huge benefits from it.

....

....

At the moment, in the Northern Ocean Domain, Qing Shui was near the ocean. Without much thought, he could already figure out where the deepest part of the ocean was. However, for the time being, Qing Shui didn't have any intentions to travel deeper into the ocean.

Qing Shui might indeed possess a very solid strength, but it was until after he took the Constitution Nurturing Pill when he realized that martial arts had no limit. Before this, he used to always harbor the thought that he was already very strong and this was as far as he could go. As he was recalling this, he found it a bit funny.

Qing Shui understood many things from this experience. Though he didn't express it directly, in spite of appearance, he was quite satisfied with it. It was a form of self-satisfaction.

Humans feared self-satisfaction because once they were indulging in this state, they would find it very difficult to continue advancing, not even taking into consideration other people's advice. Once their body became saturated, it would be tough for them to continue improving as their strength would stop growing. As the saying went, 'even the Holy Saints could still learn new things from ordinary people'. This would come to be known as a state of mind. Usually, when a person became strong, they would start to have the thought that those who were inferior to them would always be wrong, therefore developing a low state of mind. This was a form of arrogance as well as self-satisfaction.

Qing Shui felt very lucky that he managed to prevent this from happening. When people cultivated, they also cultivated their mind at the same time. It was a facet of their innermost being. It was necessary to cultivate their mind in order to be more powerful. The bigger a person's heart was, the larger the world they viewed would be. Without a powerful heart, they would find it difficult in withstanding many things. This would, in turn, limits their views of the world. It was the same as when a person from his previous incarnation mentioned that they wanted to explore and have a look at the outside world.

....

....

In a flash, two months had gone by. On this day, Qing Shui brought Qing Xiu back home. The little brat was already half a year old and he looked very handsome. Even Qing Shui couldn't help but feel emotional from it. He had inherited too much of Yiye Jiange's genes.

The little brat was hugging Qing Shui's neck. Its hands were constantly moving, interacting with different parts of Qing Shui's body. From time to time, it would also let out a baby's laughing noises, calming down the heart of those who heard it.

It wasn't the first time Qing Shui had played with his children. He had also played with Qing Zun, Qing Yin, Qing Ming, Qing Yan, and Qing Yu.

....

Nevertheless, it had been a long time since Qing Shui had last done it. He seemed to particularly reminisce from this experience. It was just like how parents tend to favor their youngest child. The reason was when they tried to recall memories with their elder children, they would be quite vague, particularly after they had younger children. Seeing their children smiling, the parents would suddenly come to realize that they had no knowledge of when their babies had actually learned to smile.

This was precisely how it was for Qing Shui. Among his children, some of them didn't have their father by their side at the moment when they were born. Not only that, he was also often not at home. Though he might occasionally go back to visit them, he still felt guilty because of it.

Now that he was carrying Qing Xiu, it was only during these times that he finally felt that he had fulfilled his responsibility as a father. Since ancient times, we were all made aware that no one was perfect. Everyone would have things they felt guilty for but it was precisely due to these that they would realize how good perfection was.

As soon as they went in, the Sunset Palace Mistress happened to come out. She smiled as she approached Qing Shui and took Qing Xiu. Children who were six months old would already be able to recognize other people. However, meeting with the girls quite often had stopped them from getting unfamiliar with each other. Qing Xiu could also hug each of them whenever they met....

The duration which Qing Shui spent there with the girls was quite long. Since the time Qing Xiu was born, he had stayed there for almost six months without leaving. They looked really like a family when they were together.

“Shui Yunfeng is here. He is waiting for you in the living room.” The Sunset Palace Mistress said while playing with Qing Xiu.

“Alright. Let me go and have a look.”

Qing Shui rubbed Qing Xiu's head before heading to the living room.

As two months had passed, it was about time he helped Shui Yunfeng with his treatment. Shui Yunfeng came here relatively often throughout these two months. He visited about five to six times throughout the two months, once every ten days.

“Elder brother, you came!” Upon walking in, Qing Shui saw Yiye jiange and Shui Yunfeng while Muyun Qingge seemed to be saying something. Since everyone was already friends, they felt obliged to bring each other gifts as a symbol of their friendship. It didn't matter whether the two meant it when they addressed each other as brothers, it was fine even if they were just saying it casually. Nevertheless, since it was already mentioned, they made sure they followed the appropriate etiquette to suit the title.

“Yes, where is Qing Xiu? Why didn't you bring him here?” Shui Yunfeng smiled and asked.

The two girls took their leave after greeting Shui Yunfeng and Qing Shui. After watching the two girls go, he smiled and said to Shui Yunfeng, “How is it? Have you been feeling unwell?”

“No. It's just that I have been feeling that time has been passing very slowly.” Shui Yunfeng revealed a bitter smile while saying it.

“Elder brother, it's good to be satisfied with what you already have. You were even ready for the worst outcome. With a panicked heart, you would never be able to taste the warm tofu. I can guarantee you that I will be able to cure your wounds. You needn't worry about it.” Qing Shui understood how Shui Yunfeng felt.

“I am well aware of this. Oh right. Qing Shui, I have just recently received some news. Are you interested in hearing it?” Shui Yunfeng's eyes were gleaming when he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui gave a confused look at Shui Yunfeng. There weren't many news that could actually make the eyes of someone of his level to brighten. Seeing that, Qing Shui also followed along and started getting curious about what exactly it was.

“Sure thing.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Shui Yunfeng.

“The Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path found a place with treasures in it. The only problem is that it's guarded by a formidable Guardian Beast. Ever since the news about that place full of treasures got out, a lot of forces have been attempting to make their way there. Brother, are you interested?” Shui Yunfeng looked at Qing Shui after explaining slowly.

Throughout the explanation, Qing Shui's mind was very calm. Under the circumstances where he didn't know what treasures there were, it was very hard for Qing Shui's heart to be agitated. He already had a lot of treasures. So much, that he had become a bit reluctant to get involved in this matter.

“Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path!” Qing Shui called the name of the group before looking at Shui Yunfeng in shock, “Is it the Dragon Generous Dao that links to the Northern Ocean Divine Temple?”

Shui Yunfeng nodded.

At that moment, Qing Shui started being hesitant about whether he should go or not. The Northern Ocean Divine Temple no longer existed. A long time ago, it was a formidable force and even now, he was still aware of the existence of the Northern Ocean Divine Temple.

Back then, the Northern Ocean Divine Temple had quite a lot of branch temples. The problem was no one was clear on whether these temples were still owned by the descendants of the Northern Ocean Divine Temple or not. It was very likely that the treasures found by Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path were once things owned by the Northern Ocean Divine Temple.

It was in human nature to be greedy. Be it because of rumors or if a person was driven by benefits, a considerable amount of forces had already made their plans to pay the Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path a visit. If they were lucky, they would obtain a treasure from the divine temple and skyrocket in their positions. They could then find themselves some beautiful women to marry.

Right now, Qing Shui was a bit confused.

1731 - Chapter 1731 - Treasure, The Legendary Northern Ocean Divine Temple

What Qing Shui was confused about was the treasures that were in the Northern Ocean Divine Temple. He wasn't a saint. Even he would like things that could be useful to him. Besides, he was never scared of getting himself involved with the issues of others. After a while, he responded with, “If possible, I would like to go there and take a look.”

“Of course! Why not? The Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path would only open after three days. Would you like to stick together with us by then?” Shui Yunfeng smiled and asked.

“Sure!”

Following that, Qing Shui continued to cure Shui Yunfeng's wounds. This time, he managed to cure another ⅓ of his meridians. Adding on with the one which he previously cured, ⅔ of Shui Yunfeng's meridians in total had already recovered.

“This is great! Qing Shui, I have managed to think it through. Even if it truly was incurable, I will face the reality! Nevertheless, there are some problems which would still remain. Before this, I used to feel that my life was already no different from death. You saved me this time. In the future, I wouldn't knit my brows even if you were to take my life away from me.” Shui Yunfeng said in an emotional tone.

“What are you saying all of the sudden? Don't you fear that I am doing this all just so I could make use of you?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I am willing to be used by you when necessary. If I can't do so much as being useful to you, I would have truly been a pathetic man.” Shui Yunfeng smiled and said. He was a lot older than Qing Shui and also understood human nature quite well. Deep down, he believed in his skill in judging a person. To him, Qing Shui made him feel safe and relaxed. From his perspective, he would definitely not be a sly person. Otherwise, he wouldn't have talked about any of these. Thus, he wouldn't mind rewarding him with something that was the most luxurious.

“Since we are already friends, as well as brothers now, we are definitely going to help each other out but not use each other. It's only considered as using when it was between two acquaintances. Once we become friends, it should already be considered as providing aids to one another.” Qing Shui put away his Gold Needle and Life and Death Needles.

“Haha, alright. Just as the saying goes: 'You only get to see a person's true nature with time'. You have changed my destiny. Please don't mind me for being naggy. You don't understand what kind of torture I have been through this entire time. It hurts even more than having a knife stab my heart.” Shui Yunfeng was being very passionate.

Qing Shui certainly understood how Shui Yunfeng felt. As a man, one would expect to have a manly look as well as the basic functions of a man. Otherwise, if their gender remained the same while their characteristics of a man had changed, it wouldn't be surprising that he would suffer.

“I shall take my leave now. Get yourself ready within these two days and then go to the place where the treasure is to test our luck. For all you know, we might come across some exceptional treasures. That would certainly be wonderful!” Shui Yunfeng said after putting his clothes back on.

“Why don't you have dinner with us first before leaving since it's almost time to eat anyway?” Qing Shui looked at the sky and noticed that it was already time for dinner.

This area followed the oceanic time. There wasn't much difference between nighttime and daytime. There was also no fixed time to sleep around here. This place could also be known as a city which had no night.

However, because of the huge amount of treasures that existed in the ocean as well as things like the bright pearls and shells, it wasn't actually that dark down here. For residences like this, there would be a lot of pearls forged by Light Stones. Each of them would connect with each other like a city with no night under the ocean.

Three days had passed very quickly. After a discussion, it was eventually decided that Qing Shui, Muyun Qingge, and Sunset Palace Mistress would head for the treasure place while Qing Hanye and Yiye Jiange stayed behind to guard the Sunset Sea King Palace.

There was a functioning formation in Sunset Sea King Palace. It was set up by Qing Shui. Qing Hanye possessed formidable cultivation. Yiye Jiange and her Nine-headed Crystal Beast were also very powerful, especially when it was under the ocean. The beast's power seemed to be boosted even further.

This time, Shui Yunfeng brought along four other people. Though there were only a few of them, they were all experts. To his surprise, each of them was almost equal to Qing Hanye in terms of power.

Forces like Wavemoon Cavern, Watermoon Cavern, as well as Xuan Clan, were one whole level stronger than Dragonwolf Palace. Their differences in strength were significant. Right now, it could be considered that Qing Shui had seen it for himself. No wonder prior to this, Watermoon Cavern didn't really bother to pay much attention to Dragonwolf Palace....

All four of them were considered top-notch in terms of strength in Watermoon Cavern. Certainly, it was also normal for there to be formidable old men in the clan that worked behind the scene. Last time, Qing Shui had killed off a few of them. Though they might not be as strong as the ones which showed up today, at heart, Shui Yunfeng had been feeling pained for this loss for quite a while.

However, he managed to gain even greater things in return. It costed Shui Yunfeng a lot in order to comfort the people who died. No one had forced him to do it. He had done it out of his own will because he was quite a nice person. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to receive the Holy Saint Inheritance.

So long as a person decided to rely on aristocratic clans, they must be prepared to die for the clan at any time. In return for that, Watermoon Cavern would provide them with Medicinal Pills Technique as well as the best services and convenience. In a way, this was considered as a kind of exchange.

During this entire process, if the master was kind and treated their subordinates with kindness, they could potentially earn the loyalty and trust of their subordinates. Loyalty was a trait which came straight from the heart. Rather than simply saying it, it would be better to show it through actions. Only those who could take the tests would be considered to be loyal.

......

The Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path was located not so far away from here. However, it was also not as close as one thought it was. It was located deep in the Easternpeak Mountain. That place was known as the Dragon Mercy. It had a lot of legends. There were people who claimed that Dragon Mercy was a person. Others would say it was a Dragon Man.

None of this was important to Qing Shui. At the moment, Qing Shui, the two girls, as well as Shui Yunfeng and his group, were all rushing their way towards the deepest part of Easternpeak Mountain.

In less than a few hours time, they had already arrived at the deepest part of Easternpeak Mountain. Along the way, they came across a few demonic beasts that lived in the ocean. But as soon as they sensed the formidable power from Qing Shui and the others, particularly the aura that was being emitted off their mounts, every single one of the beasts retreated. Those that were a step slower in running away would get slaughtered immediately.

Along the way, they also came across a few people. However, the only ones that were strong around this area were only the Dragonwolf Palace and the Sunset Sea King Palace. Hence, those people would avoid Qing Shui and the group as soon as they noticed them.

By the time they were deeper into the place, they came across even more people from different places. The members of Xuan Clan had also come. There were a total of ten of them. This might not be considered a lot but those who came were all elite warriors.

“Qing Shui, that's Xuan She. Legend has it that he was a person who had received the Xuan Snake Technique of Xuan Clan. Now, he has even changed his name to Xuan She.”

It had always been told that in each member of Xuan Clan flowed the blood of the Xuan Snake. Xuan Snake was indisputable in terms of strength. Since ancient times, it had been a being capable of swallowing real dragon tribes.

Qing Shui followed Shui Yunfeng's sight and they eventually settled down on a man with a middle-age look. He should be almost the same age as Shui Yunfeng. In addition, he looked more grave and stern. The black Xuan clothes which he wore made him looked even more arrogant.

By the time Qing Shui looked at Xuan She, the person himself happened to be already approaching them from the other side. However, his sight was fixed on Shui Yunfeng. After all, the Watermoon Cavern Lord was also one of the person with the most talent among his generation.

A lot of people had kept an eye on the changes Shui Yunfeng has been going through throughout the years, especially during recent times. Shui Yunfeng had been feeling unusually depressed. There were no secrets which could be kept forever. In fact, some people have even managed to find out about Shui Yunfeng's hidden illness though Shui Yunfeng never once admitted it. It was normal for one to deny it when it came to things like this.

However, this was how things worked. Not admitting it didn't mean that it wasn't true. The news was leaked by one of his servants. This made Shui Yunfeng look like a joke to the public. However, until now, no one had dared to say it in the face of Shui Yunfeng as well as the people from Watermoon Cavern.

Xuan She who was looking at Shui Yunfeng suddenly revealed a strange smile on his face. It was a sympathetic expression which seemed like he was taking the joy of Shui Yunfeng's misfortune.

Qing Shui had always been keeping an eye on the things around him. He realized that between the three forces, they didn't really share good relationships with each other.

1732 - Chapter 1732 - Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path

Shui Yunfeng noticed Xuan She's expression. He remained calm and chose to ignore that face.

This was the entrance to the Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path. However, it was yet to be the opening time so people rushed here one after another. It was still early when the Xu Clan arrived. Hence, there was no one else around where they stood.

In fact, it was the same for all of the great forces. The ordinary small forces wouldn't take initiatives to approach them. After all, they were here to fight over the treasure. When you were inferior to the opponents, you would end up being looked down upon or being remembered. It was not a good thing to be remembered in such a way.

Soon after, Qing Shui saw the Wavemoon Cavern which came with roughly more than 20 men. Qing Shui also got a glance of Huang Wu and apparently got noticed instantly as well, now that Qing Shui and Shui Yunfeng were together.

Besides that, the two ladies standing near to Qing Shui became the center of focus. Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge. One from the Drakainas, one from the Mermaids. Many people threw their eyes over here and wondered who these two remarkable beauties belonged to. They got their answer when they looked at Qing Shui.

Huang Wu was stunned the moment he saw Qing Shui but he was back to normal immediately. He nodded to Qing Shui and didn't come forward.

Qing Shui nodded lightly as well. He didn't take it seriously. The chief of Wavemoon Cavern was a man who appeared older than Shui Yunfeng and Xuan She. The yellow robe couldn't conceal his gloomy and cold aura. Standing there, smiling, this man seemed extremely peculiar.

Next, Shui Yunfeng pointed out other forces to Qing Shui. Though they were not as strong as the Wavemoon Cavern and Xu Clan, they were still huge forces within this region.

Qing Shui listened attentively and remembered them.

After a short while, Shui Yunfeng gazed at a distance far away, looking astonished. Qing Shui was curious and then followed Shui Yunfeng's line of sight.

From a distant place, about ten shadows emerged, riding an enormous fish which was a hundred meters long, sparkling gold, and full of spiritual sense. It appeared extraordinarily lofty and majestic.

Golden Scaled Fish!

Qing Shui's eyes became brightened. To his surprise, it was the Golden Scaled Fish! It was the Ancient Mutant species, the Golden Scale in the ancient days. The Golden Scale was an enormous beast which was powerful in not only the ocean, lands but also in the air.

The Golden Scaled Fish was only a fish species from the Golden Scale bloodline. In fact, a lot of demonic beasts had the Golden Scale bloodline. However, the Golden Scaled Fish had a higher inheritance from the Golden Scale among the rest. Even their appearances were similar.

About ten men rode on top. Qing Shui was amazed that these men were outstandingly good-looking. Qing Shui also felt that something was weird about them. Soon, he knew who these men were.

Ocean Demons!

They were from the Ocean Demon Palace. Qing Shui's eyes lit up. The Ocean Demon was an ancient tribe with a long history. Of those who had come here, the Ocean Demon ranked first for its historical inheritance.

The Ocean Demons didn't have primitive states. They had the human looks just like the Mermaids and the Drakainas. They would only exhibit some tribe traits under certain circumstances.

The Mermaids would have their legs transformed into huge fishtails to achieve the fastest speed in the water. This was the biggest trait to differentiate them from humans.

The Drakainas didn't have obvious traits except for their hands which would turn into dragon claws. This didn't seem like their own traits but more like a technique they practiced....

The Ocean Demon before him was one of these tribes. Their unique trait was the spirit-like feeling they gave out and their faint wispy existence.

The men and women of the Ocean Demon tribe were exceptionally good-looking. Not even one of them looked below average, each of them was gorgeous.

Indeed, there were many types of Ocean Demons. Yet, only the ones here were the genuine Ocean Demons. Some of the Ocean Demons were like monsters. They were not the real ones.

The Ocean Demon Palace was far away, further than anyone who had come here. The current Ocean Demon were legends who could hardly be seen. Hence, nobody recognized them here, neither did they recognize anyone here.

The Chief Ocean Demon stood stout and straight. The Chief could be confirmed to be a man from his robust face. Qing Shui concluded his gender from the masculine aura.

The ambiance was extensive and strong. His eyes were deep yet bright. His attractiveness was beyond description. Even Qing Shui thought that this man was an eye candy. It was best to describe him using the word “beautiful”.

In Qing Shui's view, it was definitely better to be a tougher-looking man. He himself looked pretty, even a bit devilish and feminine. Fortunately, his manly side was not depleted.

Qing Shui noticed three female Ocean Demons at the back. They were absolutely alluring with exaggerated curves which made people nosebleed. Nevertheless, they had pretty and fresh-looking faces, occasionally giving out lovely charms.

A lot of men here were captivated since this was the first time they had seen the Ocean Demons. They were full of curiosities.

Feeling the wandering sights, the Chief Ocean Demon raised his eyebrow and glared at the crowd which was having roaming imaginations. Many of them shivered and stopped staring heavy-heartedly.

The moment this man saw the two Mistresses beside Qing Shui, his eye brightened up and he stepped forward.

Qing Shui sighed in disbelief. The man must have found out their identities. The Drakainas and Mermaids were of royal existence in the entire world of ocean domain. They were honorable. Although the respectability came from their bloodline, they would still be respected even if they were to be fallen one day.

Watching the male Ocean Demon who came forward, Qing Shui stood still. The two Mistresses also noticed the Ocean Demon walking towards them, their face didn't change a little.

“Hello, ladies. I am Yan Ziyun. It's my pleasure to know both of you.” Said the male Ocean Demon in a casual manner to Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge.

“I don't know you, and I don't want to know you.” Sunset Palace Mistress said seriously with a frown.

Yan Ziyun was surprised. He was the young Lord of Ocean Demon Palace, the most honorable and had powerful strength. Regardless of seniors or juniors, his status was special. He was brought up to rule and manage the Ocean Demon Palace.

Muyun Qingge was straightforward. She didn't even look at the male Ocean Demon and shamelessly walked to the back corner so that she could hide behind Qing Shui.

As the male Ocean Demon said, Yan Ziyun should be his actual name, unlike Shui Yunfeng who used the title 'Chi Yan' on the outside while hiding his real name.

Yan Ziyun examined Qing Shui seriously. Qing Shui stared back at him calmly in response. There wasn't slight friendliness in his eyes, only composure.

1733 - Chapter 1733 - Ocean Demon Palace, Yan Ziyun

“Hi, I'm Yan Ziyun,” the male Ocean Demon nodded to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't expect him to be so assertive and thick-skinned. That sometimes symbolized strength and confidence. As the saying went, those who were brazen would attain luxury. Those who were sensitive would remain in poverty.

Qing Shui was speechless. Though the Mistresses weren't his women, he wouldn't allow others to take a share. For sure, he wouldn't interfere their affairs if it wasn't of their own wills.

“What can I do for you?” Qing Shui's expression remained the same. Though it wasn't pure hatred, it was absolutely far from fondness.

“Are they your women?” The male Ocean Demon was apparently not interested in Qing Shui's name. All he wanted to know was the relationship between the Mistresses and Qing Shui. If they weren't related, he wouldn't have to fuss over it; if they're directly related, then he would have to deal with Qing Shui.

“We are his women,” replied the Sunset Palace Mistress immediately. That made Qing Shui, who initially wanted to deny anything, lose his words at once.

Muyun Qingge smiled, looking at Qing Shui's expression as if he was in grief. However, after a second thought, she pouted in discontentment because Qing Shui felt that he was at a disadvantage for admitting that they as his women.

Yan Ziyun was stunned. His dim light of hope vanished following that statement. Soon after, he displayed a gentle manner again since he noticed that both of them were inexperienced women.

Thinking of that, the male Ocean Demon smiled and said, “Young man, they're no ordinary women. You have yet to qualify to live with them. Their constitutions would take your life away. What if we make a deal? I can give you what you want and you give them to me, alright?”

Qing Shui was at loss for words. He hated being unable to beat this man up. Yet, he recalled that the women in Main Continents and the Ocean Domains usually didn't stand in high positions unless they were extremely powerful. Gender equality had been debated here, however, in this strength-prioritized world, women were physically weaker than men. Of course, there were also many stronger women, though they were the minority

It's similar or even worse in the world of Ocean Demons. Snatching and changing women were allowed as long as one had the strength. Hence, Yan Ziyun's reaction was not surprising. Nevertheless, Qing Shui frowned as he disliked such trouble the most.

“What about this? You offer a price and I'll buy you!” Qing Shui said to Yan Ziyun after pondering.

Yan Ziyun gave a happy smile initially upon listening to Qing Shui's bargain. As long as Qing Shui dared to bid, then negotiation was possible. Plus, he had a lot of treasures. Any one or two of them could make the deal. He was delighted to think of that.

However, Yan Ziyun startled when he heard Qing Shui's last few lines, and he progressed into fury instantly. The Ocean Demons regarded themselves to be very elegant, ranking higher than most of the tribes. Although the Mermaids and the Drakainas were the most honorable, they were only royals in decline, with spied-on identities. If Yan Ziyun was able to have a women from the Mermaids and the Drakainas as his concubines, the satisfaction would be beyond words.

Besides, it was well-known among the tribes that the Yin constitution of the Drakainas and Mermaids could enhance warriors' cultivation and stabilize their foundation.

“Do you know what you're saying? How dare you humiliate the Ocean Demons.” Yan Ziyun turned ice cold at once, a sharp and tense aura attacking Qing Shui head-on.

A ridiculing smile crept onto Qing Shui's face. Looking at Yan Ziyun before him, he said, “Did you just say bullshit? To exchange for my women? Wouldn't your mother choke you to death if she finds out?”

Qing Shui knew the unspoken rules in this world. Despite the fact that there were many similar cases, nobody would like it. Everyone talked about equalities yet continued the inequalities.

Qing Shui couldn't deny that....

Xuan Yun from the Xu Clan and Huang Wu from the Wavemoon Cavern smiled as they watched how reckless Qing Shui was. To go against the Ocean Demons was life-threatening and out of his youthful vigor.

Shui Yunfeng pulled on Qing Shui and said softly, “Little brother, do not have conflicts with them. They're hard to deal with.”

Qing Shui acknowledged Shui Yunfeng's kindness and nodded with a smile.

“Kid, there's no one to save you in this world now.” Yan Ziyun's face flushed red out of extreme rage.

Qing Shui grinned, “The Ocean Demon Palace, if I'm not mistaken, should be ruled by the Mistress. What would they do if they find out what you've said today?”

This was a strange world. The women were inferior in social status, yet, they held the most important positions. The Ocean Demon Mistress inheritance was continued for generations. They were at the top of the Ocean Demons.

The Ocean Demon Mistress would definitely make some approaches to uphold the status of the females. The status of the females was high enough, but little cases of snatching were not subject to the death sentence. For the sake of benefits, exchanging with treasures was allowed. Somehow, this world was full of temptations. Just like the gold-diggers in past life, it's worse in this current world.

A failed temptation was a due to a lack of resources. As long as the bidding cost was sufficient, there's no man who could resist temptations. Even if the process and the outcome were imperfect, it would be a definite success.

Yan Ziyun smiled reluctantly, “You can meet our Mistress but you don't know the world of Ocean Demons. All I know is that you're dying soon.”

“I could only tell you that there are tons of them who wanted to kill me, but they're all dead. Anyone who wants to kill me will have to take its price, so think wisely before you act and consider whether you can bear the consequences.” Qing Shui was not anxious at all. His calm-looking face made him seem mysterious and unpredictable.

Yan Ziyun wasn't a brutal man. He had his ways to judge people. Plus, from Qing Shui's eyes and spiritual sense, he wasn't forcing a struggle. Instead, he seemed to have massive cultivation deposits and was not worried for a single bit. Yan Ziyun was curious about the reason behind this composure.

“I will certainly put my words into reality. The gate will be open soon, be careful.”

“Goodbye two ladies, hmm, we'll surely meet again.”

Yan Ziyun didn't forget to greet the Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge before leaving.

Qing Shui held the same expression, looking at Yun Ziyun who had gone too far. There was a slight sharpness in his eyes. He was not a man who feared the threats. These Ocean Demons were powerful yet he wasn't afraid. He was capable of retaliation. With the help of so many killer-moves, he would make them feel regret.

“Little brother, we have to beware. These Ocean Demons are terrifying. Frankly, regardless if we could kill them, they've forced us into a dead end,” Shui Yunfeng sighed and smiled bitterly.

“Elder brother, you don't have to interrupt in this matter. I'll take it on my own,” said Qing Shui in a serious tone.

“What are you talking about? You really took my words lightly. No worries, I would indeed die in front of you,” Shui Yunfeng looked determined as he stared at the direction of the Ocean Demons.

1734 - Chapter 1734 - One Disagreeable Word, Dead End?

Qing Shui stopped talking. He knew the reason behind Shui Yunfeng's words. Furthermore, he reckoned that this time, it'd very hard to leave the Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path.

Qing Shui didn't look worried, while Shui Yunfeng already expected death. He couldn't recover from his unmentionable disease without Qing Shui. He was a wise man of justice. Since it was already mentioned, he would surely do it.

The Sunset Palace Mistress and Muyun Qingge appeared depressed. They didn't have clear stances in such a situation. They could only put all their hopes on this man due to the strength discrepancies.

It was unfair to say that Qing Shui was not worried and never expected this. Still, he was a man with principles and limits. Since both of the Mistresses had already clarified that they were not interested in Yan Ziyun, then he wouldn't allow anyone to take a share. Yan Ziyun's statement of exchanging was clearly a humiliation to him and to the Mistresses. If he were to choose again, he would still make the exact same decision.

The Mistresses knew Qing Shui's intention for sure. His words provoked Yan Ziyun, leading to the current situation. He did all this to defend their dignity.

However, anyone knew that once Yan Ziyun wanted the Mistresses, sooner or later there would be troubles. Since both of them were not Ocean Demons, Yan Ziyun could openly snatch them away......

Qing Shui noticed the expressions of Xuan Yun and Huang Wu along with their gang, who were seemingly amused by his misfortune. That was because of the unpleasant affair between Qing Shui and the Wavemoon Cavern. Things were better with the Xu Clan, but there's still awkwardness.

The Watermoon Cavern was not on good terms with the Wavemoon Cavern and the Xu Clan. As Qing Shui and Shui Yunfeng were together, it was normal to also be hated and the others took their misfortune as joy.

Qing Shui could only secretly curse them for being shortsighted. The existence of three main powerful forces in this region prevented the outsiders from intruding, regardless of the harmony among the forces. Plus, the more the forces were, the safer the region was. Outsiders could only have a tiny share or even none at all.

If there's only a single force, then nearby forces with similar strengths would probably try to interfere, as it was very easy to gain a share.

The three forces were not friendly to each other on normal days. Yet, they're united upon facing enemies. However, it's a different story facing the Ocean Demons. There's 80% possibility that they wouldn't get their hands dirty, considering the Ocean Demon Palace was way too formidable.

......

......

Qing Shui noticed the huge crowd around him, roughly more than a thousand who were scattered in the far distance. The emergence of Ocean Demon Palace was beyond expectations, yet, that even signified the existence of good treasure here. Else, the Ocean Demons wouldn't have come here.

Initially, Qing Shui planned to fight against the Ocean Demon Palace via combining with other forces. Now, it was apparent that there's no other hope to rely on than himself. Qing Shui heaved a sigh while looking at the Mistresses, “Will it be a huge mess?”

“Mm, but we aren't afraid,” Sunset Palace Mistress smiled.

Qing Shui looked at her with a smile, “Why aren't you afraid? Is the Ocean Demon Palace not formidable?”

The Sunset Palace Mistress shook her head, “ Of course they are formidable, but I have faith in you.”

A simple statement warmed Qing Shui's heart. This was a feeling of being trusted. Shui Yunfeng was surprised and moved by Qing Shui's unrivaled luck with romance. It's a massive fortune to meet even one beautiful lady, yet he had already seen four of them.

A halo gate appeared and immediately caught everyone's eyes. This halo gate was a thousand meters tall and wide. It stood on the seabed, carved with ancient patterns, giving out an aged and simple sensation.

It was not Qing Shui's first time seeing such a huge gate. All entrances to the ancient historic relics were similar. However, this gate seemed a little too huge. This was the main gate to the Dragon Mercy Path....

The way of entering was simple:to achieve a certain strength to resist its repelling power. This was a linking boundary.

After glancing at the people around, the men of Ocean Demon Palace entered one after one. The remaining men, however, didn't make a move following the entrance of the Ocean Demon Palace. Instead, they laid their eyes and focused on Qing Shui.

It was known that Qing Shui rubbed the nerves of Ocean Demon Palace or even made mortal enemies with them. Hence, everyone was thinking Qing Shui dared not enter.

In fact, it made no difference whether he entered or not. Since the Ocean Demon Palace had marked him down, there's no way he could escape. Yet, everyone was wondering if this young guy had the guts and responsibility.

Qing Shui looked at the Mistresses and Shui Yunfeng, “Let's enter!”

The Mistresses nodded. Shui Yunfeng nodded and led the way to the linking boundary. He even made the first leap.

Qing Shui dared not to hesitate any longer, he basically jumped simultaneously with Shui Yunfeng.

Subsequently, the Mistresses and the followers of Shui Yunfeng jumped into the entrance.

After a dizzy journey, they arrived at a spacious land. The whole process took place quickly. As they landed safely, they noticed the men from Ocean Demon Palace not too far away.

Upon Qing Shui and his men's arrival, Yan Ziyun threw a cynical smile at Qing Shui. There's a faint murderous spirit in that smile, but to others, it appeared extremely confident.

Qing Shui was uneasy looking at his face. At once, Qing Shui used Art of Pursuing to increase his speed. In addition, Qing Shui had abundant hidden techniques to raid others. Putting the techniques aside, there were a lot of hidden raiding tools in alchemy and training of the demons.

Qing Shui had accumulated many Demon Refining Crystal Cards. Among them was a superior crystal card to be combined with the Art of Pursuing. It was obtained during training some extremely heavy and powerful demonic beasts.

Sluggish Crystal Card! Applicable to any living target, 20% decrease in speed and response, lasts for 15 minutes.

When he had first obtained this item, he was rather depressed and unhappy that it couldn't improve his own strength. He knew this item could decrease the enemy's strength, which indirectly indicated improvement in own strength.

However, it wasn't long until Qing Shui realized the formidable power of this crystal card. It was absolutely daunting when combined with Qing Shui's Art of Pursuing, Emperor's Qi, and Heavenly Talisman.

The crystal cards were ranked according to their qualities. Those of low quality would be canceled directly upon encountering those with formidable power. Yet, it's difficult for the effects of high-quality crystal cards to be canceled. They ranged from 1 to 1,000 in grade.

Crystal cards were only ranked based on grades, without differentiation based on types and their associated power. Each of them had its respective power with a different grade. The demon-refining masters in Main Continents had a vast amount of crystal cards, yet, there was a shortage of the high-grade ones, despite the high nominal prices.

The perfect-grade crystal cards were rare and invaluable. Those crystal cards could not be canceled by any external power within an effective period. There's no one known to be able to cancel them.

For instance, the Sluggish Crystal Card of perfect grade could immediately reduce over 90% of speed, instead of only 20% speed reduction. This eventually reduced the speed to less than 10%, which was unable to recover instantly within a certain period.

Nevertheless, the perfect-grade crystal cards were dependent on human personalities. The probability of getting it was one in ten thousand. There're many demon-refining masters in the Main Continents yet the perfect-grade crystal cards were still scarcely found. Even if they existed, one would be reluctant to use them until it's too late to stay alive, such things happened frequently......

1735 - Chapter 1735 - Entering The Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path

Apart from that, there were many types of crystal cards, such as the Brutal Kill Crystal Card. After using this card, there was a high potential for dealing double damage in the following attacks. If a perfect-grade crystal card was used, at least double damage would follow each attack, perhaps even three or four times more. The perfect-grade crystal card was obviously outstanding.

In fact, the crystal card relied mostly on its grade. The effect would be significant as long as its grade was high enough. To illustrate, the effect of the low-grade endurance card was really minimal, whereas the perfect-grade endurance card could directly increase several ten-folds of the endurance. That would allow a warrior to battle for a few days without fatigue. It was indeed daunting.

There were also Awareness Crystal Card, Nocturnal Battle Crystal Card, Rebirth Crystal Card, Agility Crystal Card, Powerful-Strength Crystal Card......

Despite the existence of various crystal cards, it was challenging to obtain the cards from demon refining. One could have strived hard in exchange for only a moderate-grade crystal card. Hence, it was a luxury to even obtain crystal cards as a single high-grade crystal card could sometimes change the entire outcome.

Qing Shui used to refine and obtain many crystal cards too, such as the agility ones. They were within the grading range of 100, in which the best of them was roughly 70. At that time, Qing Shui thought the limit was 100 for the perfect-grade crystal card, only to find out later that it was still far from ideal.

Because of that, Qing Shui would spend his free time refining in order to improve his demon refining ability besides trying his luck to get a perfect-grade crystal card.

It was a fine thought, yet the reality was cruel. For such a long time, Qing Shui refined quite a number of crystal cards. Unfortunately, not even the best one had exceeded the grade of 100.

Qing Shui was still unsure of the meaning behind this. He used to regard that spiritual Qi would define the level, such as level 1 for those below grade 100; level 2 for the cards above grade 100 but below grade 200 and so on. In fact, that was how most people acknowledged it.

Qing Shui only figured out that crystal cards were not classified by their levels after refining a failed crystal card. That card was graded more than 400 and it was a Penetration Card. Despite that, it couldn't be used.

Little did Qing Shui know that theoretically, the crystal cards achieved perfect grade at grade 500. Those crystal cards which exceeded grade 500 were only produced by character explosion. That was how rare and difficult it was to produce a perfect-grade crystal card.

Qing Shui held several crystal cards in hand, all of them were below grade 100 and above grade 80. Even though they were far behind the perfect-grade crystal card, they were extremely powerful and should not be looked down.

The crowd gradually showed up in the vicinity as the others entered successively, unable to hold back. Apparently, the Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path only opened for a week and after this week, it would be closed, leaving the next opening time unknown.

There was no time for hesitation. Qing Shui observed the surroundings. It was a hilly area which was not dark. Across the linking boundary, the sun and clouds in the sky could be seen from there. There was no doubt that it was on a dry land. However, there was only one known way of entering this Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path.

It used to be the remains of the Northern Ocean Divine Temple. Nevertheless, the stories of the old days were only rumors and nobody knew the actual truth behind them.

The men of Ocean Demon Palace took out a disk-like object and left after a while.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui released the Dragon Slaying Beast which was also a Treasure Seeking Beast and Spiritual Medicinal Beast besides being able to fight for itself. Qing Shui had almost certainly the highest chance to find the treasure in Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path with the aid of this precious beast.

It was one of the reasons why Qing Shui had decided to come. After all, it was a waste not to come for someone who owned the Dragon Slaying Beast. Even finding one treasure could boost his strength by a fortune.

Little could he expect that he would make enemies with the powerful Ocean Demon Palace the moment he arrived. Though it was only an affair created from few statements, the rivalry had been made and it was irreversible....

Qing Shui would not back off for this, neither would he say something relentless. It was not that easy to harass him. He would risk his own comfort to bring down his enemy.

The Ocean Demon Palace left, followed by the others who left seeking for targets. Only Qing Shui and his men remained still. Shui Yunfeng made no decision out of his own will. He surrendered his life to Qing Shui. He was depending on Qing Shui and his own good luck for his survival.

Qing Shui waited for a period before releasing the Dragon Slaying Beast. They then rushed toward a direction. He trusted the Dragon Slaying Beast. Things would be more complicated if the Ocean Demon Palace found out about his Treasure Seeking Beast.

Most of the men chose to head in the direction of the mountains, believing that the treasures should be in the caves. Yet, Qing Shui went to the most empty and spacious land without any obstacles, moving rapidly.

There were little who headed this way. Some of them avoided the area once Qing Shui's men led the route. Out of 1,000 men, only less than 50 men chose to go toward this direction.

Qing Shui and his men accelerated speedily and left the others behind. Soon, they disappeared from the sight from their previous location.

“Qing Shui, could there be any treasure in this empty place?” Muyun Qingge said while advancing, scanning the surroundings.

Qing Shui smiled, “I don't know. Either way, let's try our luck!”

Shui Yunfeng and the rest remained silent as they thought that Qing Shui avoided the Ocean Demon Palace on purpose since nobody would notice if someone was killed here. Plus, the Ocean Demon Palace chose to head to the location surrounded by mountains, rivers, and woods. No one wanted to head the same way as the Ocean Demon Palace. No one wanted to get killed by them.

“Elder Brother, could the Guardian Beast who guards the treasure only be seen once the treasure is found?” Qing Shui asked.

“I'm unsure of this. Rumor has it that the treasure's spot and the Guardian Beast who guards it would be seen once you come in here. It doesn't seem that simple by the looks of it. I thought we could get the treasure straightaway after fighting the Guardian Beast,” Shui Yunfeng shook his head bitterly.

“That's great. Let's see who has good luck now. I've always been rather lucky. Perhaps we could gain a surplus of fortune.” Qing Shui said casually. Everyone could sense his absolute certainty and confidence.

After an hour, the Dragon Slaying Beast stopped and lingered around ceaselessly. It fixed its sight on one spot and slowly approached it. While walking, it roared slowly.

Qing Shui and his men observed the Dragon Slaying Beast as it roared continuously. After a quarter of an hour, the others had lost their patience.

Dang!

A heavy, dull noise began to ring, followed by a huge quake on the ground and subsequently, another dull noise.

The noise was slow yet grounded.

1736 - Chapter 1736 - Enigmatic Treasure, Heavy Voice

This dull and heavy noise seemed to have made everyone surprised, their heart shivering along with the ringing noise. It was as if a mystical melody was played and made the whole body feel sluggish and lethargic.

Fortunately, everyone who came here was no ordinary person and noticed the situation instantly. Immediately, they tried to protect their spiritual sense. Though they couldn't protect themselves from it entirely, at least they would not be lost in the noise.

A halo emerged just like the gate of the Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path at the linking boundary. This time it was much smaller. Next, an enormous rock-like object erupted slowly from the ground.

The men and the Dragon Slaying Beast steadily stepped a few hundred meters backward. Then, a huge bear-looking beast appeared, covered with mud and rocks. Its gigantic arms swung below its knees.

Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast!

Qing Shui was taken aback. This mud-rock was trained under the Earth Heart's Flame and formed the demonic beast gradually after absorbing the essence of Heaven and Earth. Then, it was granted spiritual sense by some Trap Masters or Soul-Nurturing Masters.

The art of granting spiritual sense was simple. One of them was to instill consciousness into the target without the presence of strong warriors. For example, the spiritual sense to guard the treasure was granted to this Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast. Hence, it could only stay here with the consciousness of never leaving this place and preventing any living intruders from entering.

This Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast was lifeless. The only way to defeat it was to break it down. It might seem easy and yet, there were few who could achieve it.

Despite being made of mudstone, the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast was refined by the Flame of the Great Earth. It was not any weaker than the Otherworldly Meteorite. Out of the five elements, the Earth was massive and heavy. It had the strongest resistance power and could strongly neglect the attacking force. It could even be said that it was able to absorb part of the damage from attacks.

Qing Shui didn't know how to handle this. It would be better if it was a living Guardian Beast or a beast of traps. The current Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast had no known weaknesses and was rather difficult to take down.

Looking at the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast, Qing Shui knew that besides resistance, this gigantic fellow had also absorbed the Earth Heart's Flame and incorporated heat from the Flame of the Great Earth in its attack. Despite the fact that its body wasn't burning, a scorching heat wave could be felt from far.

Shui Yunfeng was startled as well. Since he was from the Watermoon Cavern, he stepped forward and held out his hand after looking at Qing Shui. A crystal-clear water droplet appeared on his fingertips and slowly expanded.

Qing Shui felt the astute aura and the atmosphere freshened up at once.

Watermoon's Heart!

Shui Yunfeng waved his hands and a droplet flew against the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast along with its crystal-clear halo.

Roar!

A deep roar came out. Of the five elements, Water hampered Fire. Shui Yunfeng's ability could probably overcome the beast under normal circumstances, considering that it was only to weaken its strength instead of having a direct battle.

Boom!

An explosion of water splashed everywhere as the droplet came in contact with the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast. A strong vapor came evaporating continuously and created a heavy fog, as if the mist from a gigantic steamer.

Qing Shui could feel that the heat on the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast had largely been reduced. This vapor could only weaken the fire abilities of the enemy. Hastily, he called upon the Dragon Slaying Beast to rush toward the opponent.

Qing Shui wanted to find out whether the sharpness of the Dragon Slaying Beast could bring damage to the opponent. If so, this big guy here was not too frightening.

The Dragon Slaying Beast dashed toward the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast, leaving a long strand of afterimages....

The Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast was far behind of the Dragon Slaying Beast in terms of agility. Under everyone's focus, the Dragon Slaying Beast sprinted toward the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast.

Boom!

Roar!

The Dragon Slaying Beast was thrown away. Qing Shui's eyes followed its location and found two parts with the size of a human's head.

The Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast was as big as a small hill. The sharpness of the Dragon Slaying Beast's attack could indeed harm it. However, it was a lifeless object which had felt pain nor blood loss. Only a small part of it was broken down by a single attack, almost comparable to the act of moving mountains.

Shui Yunfeng also attacked once but it was suppressed without leaving any effects. The attack of the Dragon Slaying Beast was very sharp and powerful. Unfortunately, the target was too unique. A man would have died in a single shot.

Still, Qing Shui's eyes brightened up. It was all right as long as it was effective. Qing Shui performed the Art of Pursuing at the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast.

He called upon the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant who appeared in beast form and sent out the Vajra Subdues Demons.

Diamond Sword Qi!

Speed reduction!

The current Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was powerful and could perform its abilities successfully without a fuss. Those days when he was a lot weaker, it was not very effective despite the formidable power of the techniques.

The enormous creature lost its speed. The Dragon Slaying Beast continued the attack against its thighs. Meanwhile, Qing Shui furthered the endless attack using the Golden Battle Halberd which was at least as destructive as the Dragon Slaying Beast's attack.

Qing Shui used the formation and the Nine Palace Laws. A sudden change forced the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast to be attacked without end. Plus, Qing Shui would occasionally let out the bloodthirsty demonic vines.

Boom!

A massive flame restricted itself from being burnt and destructed. Qing Shui initially wanted to call upon the Dragon Spider and Dark Phoenix. However, he decided to not overexpose his own strength. Besides, the Dragon Spider's spider web was weak against fire. The fire of this Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast was definitely not ordinary and could suppress the Dragon Spider.

All things in life were like so. They couldn't escape from mutual encouragement and restraint of the five elements. Nevertheless, strength was the most important. A single droplet could not extinguish the raging fire. A single flame could not burn away the entire ocean.

Boom!

After an hour, Qing Shui's abrupt attack exploded the little remaining parts into pieces and one leg of the gigantic Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast fell down.

Though the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast might be lifeless, it was still dependent on four supporting spots on its body. Even such an enormous and powerful beast would collapse once it lost one of leg and lose its balance. It became an overturned turtle, only to allow slaughtering.

Qing Shui and his men were elated watching the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast collapse. This big fellow still had signs of life, albeit fading. It would not bleed but once its leg was broken, the main truck would be damaged, causing leakage of the spiritual sense in its body. Once the spiritual sense drained out, it would eventually become a pile of huge stones.

Qing Shui knew the smooth ending was thanks to the Watermoon's Heart by Shui Yunfeng in the very beginning. Thanks to the Watermoon's Heart, the constitution of this Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast was ruined. The Watermoon's Heart was one of Shui Yunfeng's killer moves and a Heavenly Technique. It could only be used once per day with its absolute hit effect. It could attack the opponent's greatest weakness and at the same time, cripple the opponent's fire form.

The enemy was a lifeless object. Thus, it would greatly damage its spiritual sense. Once there was damage to the spiritual sense, there would be a massive reduction in its own strength. Or else, it wouldn't be so easily destructed.

1737 - Chapter 1737 - Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast, The Gate to Treasure?

The Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast slowly came to a stop and became a small mountain with piles of stones. At this moment, the group fixed their sight onto the golden barrier. If their assumption was correct, it should be the door leading to the treasure room.

But at the same time, everyone suddenly fixed their sight on Qing Shui. Without noticing, even Shui Yunfeng himself had started to rely more and more on Qing Shui. His heart was suddenly struck with this feeling.

He didn't really hate how that felt. The reason was that it was a blessing to meet someone whom he could rely on so much. Anyone would want to find someone whom they could believe in and be best friends with them.

However, at the same time, this kind of feeling also came to prove something. That was, Qing Shui was more outstanding than himself. At least, this was how Shui Yunfeng was feeling for now. In reality, not everyone would enjoy this. A lot of self-centered people wouldn't allow anyone to be more outstanding than themselves.

In fact, the majority of people would never want to come across someone who was more outstanding than themselves. However, everyone was bound to meet a lot of superior people in this world. They were the existences which one would look up to. Hence, it was a great thing to be friends with them, as it would only benefit oneself.

“Brother, we will help you guard the entrance.” Shui Yunfeng said with a smile.

Qing Shui knew what Shui Yunfeng was thinking. He was basically the only person who fought the battles against the Mud Stone Flame Demon Beast. Hence, he felt that Qing Shui deserved the treasures. After all, whether they could successfully make it out this time still remained a question.

Moreover, he never really had much hope of getting the treasures. So long as he could make it out alive, it would have been the greatest treasure for him. Just as the saying 'to stick together through thick and thin'. Initially, he thought that meeting Qing Shui was a blessing to him. But the way things were going right before his eyes now had made him realize that though his hidden illness had the hopes of being cured, he might not be fortunate enough to reap its reward.

Thinking up to this point, Shui Yunfeng got a bit depressed. It took him so much effort to finally understand that he must live strong. And because of that, he never expected for something like this to happen to him all of a sudden.

This was just how life was. The god played a huge joke on him.

Qing Shui looked at Shui Yunfeng and said, “Brother, why don't we go in together? For all you know, you might end up finding some unique elixirs and surpass the Ocean Demon Palace in an instant. That way, they will no longer be able to act so arrogantly.”

Shui Yunfeng brightened up and nodded. After that, he went into the bright gate together with Qing Shui.

Once again, Qing Shui felt a rhythmical move in his Spiritual Sense. Both Qing Shui and Shui Yunfeng had arrived in a place which resembled a shrine. As soon as they entered the room, they were struck by a chilly aura. It was a feeling which words couldn't describe. Simultaneously, the room also contained a sacred aura within it.

Qing Shui looked around the area, probing his surroundings. This entire place was very clean. There was nothing they could spot within their line of sights. The two girls and the others also followed after them and went in not long after.

“So this is the treasure room. Why does it seem like nothing is in here?” The Sunset Palace Lord said gently after looking around.

“There is a sword there!”

Muyun Qingge pointed towards the other end of the room. It could already be considered as an inner room. However, the only thing which they could tell was that the inner room was a very small room. On top of the wall hung a sword.

“Let's go and take a look.” Qing Shui led the group and advanced his way toward the inner room.

“Hold your steps! Look down!” Qing Shui suddenly warned everyone.

Without noticing, a square-patterned image suddenly appeared below their feet.

“Qing Shui, that's the Nine Palace Image!” Muyun Qingge said in amazement....

“It seemed like there could be treasures around here. What we are seeing is an illusion. It's only when we walk past the Nine Palace Image below our feet that we would get to find the treasures.” Qing Shui said while looking down below his feet.

“Brother, why don't you follow me?” Qing Shui said to Shui Yunfeng. When Qing Shui saw Shui Yunfeng expression, he figured out that he might not know about the Nine Palace Image. The reason being that the Nine Palace Image here was a bit complex. If a person only knew a thing or two about it, it would be very difficult for them to make it through.

However, at this moment, the two girls displayed their knowledge of the Nine Palace Image. They were able to walk within the image with ease. Despite that, Qing Shui was still a bit worried. If anything unexpected were to happen, they might not be able to deal with it. Hence, he didn't let them walk too far away. They were only allowed to travel within the area coverage of the Nine Palace Image. If anything unexpected occurred, they could at least make their way out on time.

Shui Yunfeng nodded and began following Qing Shui. He wasn't worried that Qing Shui would cause any harm to him. Though it might be a good opportunity now, Qing Shui had long lost his intention to kill people.

By now, Shui Yunfeng had already deeply trusted Qing Shui. He used to rarely trust others. It had been a long time since he put his faith in a person. For a person who lived in an aristocratic clan, even their father or brothers could never be trusted. The only thing that they could trust was their own strength.

Qing Shui led the group and after walking around in different directions, they arrived in a room that seemed to be cut out from others. This place looked just like a vacant house. However, there was a drawing hanging on the wall.

It was a drawing of mountains and water!

It was a very huge drawing. On the drawing, numerous tall mountains could be seen. The water in the river was flowing rapidly. The sky was filled with blankets of clouds. Male eagles could be seen, opening their wings wide and flying in it. At the bottom of the drawing was a gloomy forest filled with ferocious beasts.

Slowly, Qing Shui felt as if he had entered the picture. The drawing itself already possessed dominant and abundant aura. As soon as Qing Shui entered the drawing, he was immediately struck by a sort of pressure. It felt as if the entire sky had fallen on him.

It caused his legs to feel numb. Qing Shui's figure was upright but as for Shui Yunfeng and the others, they seemed to be unable to withstand the enormous pressure of Heavenly Dao and started to tremble.

But right at this moment, Qing Shui's pressure abruptly burst open. It felt as if he had managed to help understand quite a lot of the pressure, making the others to feel much better. Even the two girls found themselves suffering a little prior to this.

Within this short period of time, Qing Shui seemed to have understood a lot. He initially possessed profound knowledge in the Force of Heavenly Dao. Back when he first saw the image, it might be because of his proficiency in Path of Drawing, the Yin-yang Image within his Sea of Consciousness suddenly started revolving like it was about to burst.

The Yin-yang Image broke through!

This was what Qing Shui felt. The Yin-Yang Image hadn't undergone any changes for many years. But at this moment, he felt that the Yin-Yang Image which had been constantly moving suddenly has gotten more and more abundant. Furthermore, his entire vision, Spirit Energy, as well as body's recoveries and state, had also begun undergoing significant changes.

The Yin-Yang Image originally served to help increase his Spirit Energy and recover the endurance and injuries of his body. It also functioned to help concentrate the Spirit Energy and resist against opposing Spirit Energies.

It had basically retained all of its original functions even now. This was a kind of formless treasure. It wasn't an obvious increase but more like an invisible one. For example, it helped to increase actual damage dealt to the opponents, but it couldn't be noticed from the surface. It was just the same when the damage dealt by a form of energy was greater than those at the same level as itself. This was the function of the Yin-Yang Image.

But to Qing Shui, the greater use of Yin-Yang Image was that it helped kept him awake at all times and prevented him from being confused by his opponents. It also helped in recovering his injuries, stamina, as well as endurance, turning him into an unstoppable force. But obviously, it was impossible for this kind of recovery to make up for the energy consumptions in actual battles.

Nevertheless, the Yin-Yang Image could still already be considered to be a Divine Technique. An absolute Divine Technique. Everyone should already know about how horrific it could be if there was a thin stream which flowed forever. Not to mention it also had a lot of functions.

There were four strong and revolutionary words written in the drawing.

To conquer the world!

1738 - Chapter 1738 - Nine Palace, Portrait, Might Dominating the World

“Indeed, to conquer the world!”

As Qing Shui looked at the drawing, he truly felt that this image had managed to take hold of the entire world. It's as if this drawing possessed some magical powers. He couldn't help but wonder who drew it.

Qing Shui went forward and took down the image. He then rolled it up and looked towards the group, “This drawing is very unusual. If any of you want it, take it.”

Shui Yunfeng shook his head, “This drawing is too weird. Besides, I never really liked drawings anyway. Brother, why don't you take it? I don't feel good about this thing.”

Shui Yunfeng was able to tell that Qing Shui liked the drawing, but he didn't know why. It's true that he didn't like it, hence he never had the intention to take it.

The two girls smiled and shook their head, “Qing Shui, what's the use of this image? Could it be that it could help improve your skills in drawing?”

The two girls had been together with Qing Shui for a while. Naturally, they would be aware of Qing Shui's drawing skills. Qing Shui had drawn quite a lot of portraits before. They had seen Qing Shui help draw Yiye Jiange. Hence, the girls also asked Qing Shui for similar things.

Since Qing Xiu was born, Qing Shui had drawn quite a lot of his drawings. Basically, he would want to draw a portrait of him every half a month. This was similar to photography from his previous incarnation. Though taking pictures wasn't possible in this world, there were still skillful artists available. If a person wanted to remember a memorable thing, they would need to look for an artist.

“I will try drawing it when I have nothing to do. I plan to examine it when I am free. It might help improve my drawing technique.” Qing Shui smiled and said. This was exactly what he planned. At most, he could try to feel the aura emitted from the drawing. For all he knew, he might be able to experience some sort of breakthrough in his Heavenly Dao.

The group then proceeded to leave the treasure room, The others were a bit disappointed. Also, they weren't aware of what benefits Qing Shui had received. When Qing Shui looked at Muyun Qingge, he was also able to feel that the girl had greatly benefitted from the room. As to what it was, he wasn't sure about it.

Once again, the group started moving within the portrait and found themselves in another treasure room. Everyone's heart was filled with excitement. As soon as they went into the room, all of them became agitated. This was because they could finally see some treasures.

There were three boxes in here. They were all faint gold in color. The boxes were a bit dim but nevertheless, the people could still tell that they were unusual.

Everyone's eyes turned bright when they saw the things right in front of them. Qing Shui smiled and looked at Shui Yunfeng, “Elder brother, go and pick one!”

Shui Yunfeng shook his head, “Brother, why don't you do it instead!”

Qing Shui smiled and said, “But there are three of them. How about this? We will each open one of them, then divide them up accordingly by whatever was inside the boxes.”

Shui Yunfeng smiled after thinking for a while, “Alright then, I will open one of them and see who might be able to use the things that are inside.”

Qing Shui smiled but didn't say anything. Shui Yunfeng walked towards the box on the right. He extended his hand towards it.

Ka!

The box opened. Everyone was stunned when they saw what was inside the box. It was a pearl. Its size was quite decent, yet it shone with brilliant light. At the moment the box was opened, a powerful Spiritual Qi spread out across the room.

Divine Water Bead!

Qing Shui also never expected the box to have something like that in it. It might only have one function, but it was definitely considered a treasure. It was capable of increasing the water attribute ability of the bearer by at least two times.

It's required for it to recognize an owner. The method through which this could be done was by dripping blood.

It's also fine to wear it without dripping blood onto the beads. However, its use would be limited to only being able to boost the bearer's water attribute ability by one fold.

Shui Yunfeng also only opened the box because he could feel the formidable water attributed fluctuations from it. Now that he found out that it was the Divine Water Beads, he was madly in joy. A 10% increase in strength was already considered to be a considerable amount for someone who had reached his level of strength.

However, Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique could help him identify the way to make the weapon recognize its owner. Since Qing Shui was the one who gave him the chance to open the box, he must make sure that Shui Yunfeng was totally convinced with it. Qing Shui smiled and approached him, “Let it recognize its owner. If you do that, it will be able to help double your Water Attribute abilities. But it's only limited to water attribute defenses and whatever related to it.”...

“Recognize its owner? I would really love to do that as well. Unfortunately, I don't know the way to do it.”

Shui Yunfeng smiled and shook his head. Actually, across the continent, a lot of people were aware that recognizing ownership would require dripping blood onto the weapon. The most easy method for a weapon to recognize its owner was by dripping blood onto it. There were quite a huge amount of treasures that recognized its owner through this method. However, it wasn't as simple in the cases of good weapons. Some of them would require Blood Essence. Furthermore, it strictly followed only a set amount of Blood Essence dripped onto it. Some of them could even be done only by mixing Blood Essence with ordinary blood.

Appraisers were capable of appraising treasures like mysterious objects and abilities. They were also capable of appraising the technique needed to make a weapon recognize its owner. However, their appraising skill wasn't as accurate. Furthermore, this was one of the toughest things to appraise. Very few Appraisers would actually be able to help when it came to this. Most of them never managed to find the ways for items like this to recognize their owners. On the contrary, they only brought troubles onto themselves.

Qing Shui smiled as he extended his arm and took out a Gold Needle. He then immediately pierced it through his first finger and squeezed out three drops of Blood Essence before squeezing out another nine drops of ordinary blood. Following on, he eventually gripped the beads in his hand after dropping a mixture of a drop of Blood Essence and a drop of ordinary blood on it. While operating his Origin Qi, he gently warmed the Divine Water Beads.

Very quickly, the beads disappeared. Shui Yunfeng's strength increased abruptly. The aura around his body shone brightly.

After quite a while, Shui Yunfeng looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. His strength had actually been boosted by more than two times. This was precisely the power that could be drawn forth by letting the weapon recognize its owner. Furthermore, it felt as though his body physique had also been greatly strengthened.

“With the Divine Water Beads you just got, your body has fully recovered. There is no need for you to come for treatments anymore.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Shui Yunfeng.

Shui Yunfeng's eyes immediately turned bright. He happily looked at Qing Shui. “Thank you!”

“Alright, there are two boxes left. Are you keen on opening the other two?” Qing Shui smiled as he pointed at the other two boxes.

“I have already received too much stuff. Now, I wouldn't want it no matter what's inside the boxes. I feel that I have gained too much from here.” Shui Yunfeng shook his head and said in a firm tone.

Qing Shui gave a signal at the girls. “Alright then, could you guys go on and open it instead? It's a good chance to test your luck.”

After a moment of thought, the Sunset Palace Mistress smiled, “Let me try to open something good for you.”

Qing Shui smiled as he gestured her to go and open it.

Peng!

At the instant the box opened, everyone was stunned yet again. The reason being that the thing inside the box was still a bead. Furthermore, it wasn't just any other pearl, it was the Divine Water Beads again. However, they found out that this one was even more abundant in Spiritual Qi than the previous one after they opened it.

Qing Shui looked at the last box and said, “Could the last box also be Divine Water Beads?

Qing Shui then let Muyun Qingge open the last one. As he expected, the box at the centre also had a pearl in it. It was the Divine Water Bead. Could it be that this was somehow related to them being in the ocean? After all, this was the Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path. They were currently inside the ruins of Northern Ocean Divine Temple.

To think that three of the same thing would appear at once. The beads were considered to be a semi-divine weapon among the water elemental weapons. They came in very scarce quantity.

Both of these beads seemed to be slightly better than the one which Shui Yunfeng got. Nevertheless, they were still almost the same. Both of the beads that were discovered later on also differed in strength. Muyun Qingge's bead was much stronger compared to the one Sunset Palace Mistress got.

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui helped the two girls make the beads recognize their owner. Between the two girls, one was from the Drakaina Tribe whereas the other one was from Mermaid Tribe. As soon as the weapons recognized their owners, the they realized that benefits which they got from it were significantly larger compared to Shui Yunfeng.

Even treasures could be picky when it came to choosing their owners. When a very talented person came across things like this, they would be able to finish their work with half the effort compared to ordinary people. The benefits which the two girls got were almost equal. Both of their water attributed abilities had been multiplied by almost three times.

Qing Shui moved his sight towards Shui Yunfeng. Originally, Shui Yunfeng was supposed to be a lot stronger than the two girls, but after the boost they received from the beads upon making them recognize its owners, they were now almost equal in terms of strength.

This treasure room had indeed been very generous. Things like this were usually things that one could only desire but never get their hands on. Who would have thought that three of them would pop up at once? This reminded Qing Shui of Yiye Jiange and Qing Hanye. It would have been better if there were two more of the beads......

Shui Yunfeng admired Qing Shui greatly for his generosity. To think that he wouldn't mind sharing such a thing with him......

1739 - Chapter 1739 - The formidable Divine Water Beads, Water Elements Treasure

Qing Shui was also really glad to see the three of them significantly raise their strength. The two girls in particular: their strength had actually multiplied by three times.

But then as he thought deeper into it, precious things showed up all the time across the continent. Everyday, there would be someone lucky who would find them. In a way, he could be considered to have been blessed greatly by the gods. Hence, it's not out of the ordinary for the two girls to receive some boosts in their innate skills and their body physiques.

With that thought, he started to feel that it was just a very normal incident. It's not that Qing Shui didn't want the two girls to ever gain benefits. In fact, he wanted it more than anybody else. He was the one who would benefit the most if the strength of the two girls increased greatly.

The reward which they received this time had indeed been very grand. And coincidentally, it happened to be something which could be of use to them. If they were unlucky and the thing they found turned out to be useless to them, it wouldn't be considered something which would benefit them.

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui couldn't help but start wondering how perfect it would have been if he could obtain two additional Divine Water Beads. Certainly, it also wouldn't be a problem if he managed to get his hands on more of them.

The two girls had truly earned a huge prize on this trip. Qing Shui on the other hand, hadn't managed to earn much from this trip. But before this, he had used his Extreme Yang Righteous Pill before. Qing Hanye was the opposite. She had the Extreme Yin Righteous Pill. Yiye Jiange was a Drakina Inheritor. If there was one more Divine Water Bead, it would definitely have been very useful to her.

“Let's go and look around for other stuff. There should still be more treasure rooms around.” Qing Shui took the lead and left the treasure room.

Actually, Qing Shui had a feeling that the benefits he could potentially get from the Portrait of World Dominance was immeasurable. But even if he really didn't manage to gain anything from this trip, he would still feel fine seeing the two girls get theirs. He wasn't such a narrow-minded person.

This time, Qing Shui spent quite a considerable amount of time walking around the formation. He kept on shuttling back and forth within the Nine Palace Portrait. At the moment when he discovered yet another treasure room, everyone's eyes went bright once again.

This treasure room was the treasure room which they spotted at the beginning. It was the one with a sword hanging on its wall. Prior to this, though they spotted it, it wasn't an easy task to go into the room.

This room resembled a study room. There was a small shelf in it. A few books could be seen on the shelf. Below the shelf were five brocade cases. Other than that, the only thing which remained was the sword on the wall.

The sword was three feet long and about three inches thick. The body of the sword was surrounded by a sacred aura. Not even the slightest killing intention could be felt off it, yet no one dared to underestimate it. Anyone could tell that the sword was definitely not just an ordinary sword for decoration.

“This is the Buddha Sword!” Muyun Qingge spoke all of a sudden.

Qing Shui was also really surprised to find this. But then he remembered that he was in the ruins of Northern Ocean Divine Temple. But still, it was quite shocking to find a Buddha Sword, one of the most precious treasures of Buddhism, to be here.

The Buddha Sword was also known as the Sacred Sword. Only the purest, most sacred, righteous, dignified and extraordinary of all would be able to use it.

Even among the Buddhists, very few people were actually able to draw out the full potential of Buddha Sword. It was no problem for a normal person to use it, certainly. However, the difference would be like comparing a decorative sword with a divine sword.

Qing Shui walked forward and slowly took down the sword. He then proceeded to operate his energy and tested it, only for him to shake his head later on, “Who would like to give it a try?”

Shui Yunfeng shook his head, “Though I may be a Holy Saint Inheritor, the requirement to use this sword is too high. I have also gotten a weapon which I am adapted to using.”

Qing Shui thought about Yiye Jiange. She should be able to use it. At the time when the Crystal Beast was acknowledging its owner, he could already tell that she was one of the purest people he had ever come across.

The Sunset Palace Mistress immediately refused to try it. Muyun Qingge didn't use swords. Hence, Qing Shui kept it with the intention of giving it to Yiye Jiange.

Qing Shui walked forward and took out a book from the shelf.

Water Origin Force. Once cultivated, could help boost water martial techniques by 10%. A passive battle technique.

Qing Shui began looking through the book. The book itself was very thin with only a few pages. He only briefly looked through it before taking it away. Later on, he would make a few copies of the book so that everyone would be able to cultivate it. It was a passive battle technique and consumed zero energy, making it a decent moveset....

The Sunset Palace Mistress stowed the book away.

The books in the study were mostly about water attributed martial techniques. They were all powerful battle techniques.

When Qing Shui saw the last two books, he casually took out one of them and immediately got shocked from what he saw.

Divine Wood Proficiency!

Not understanding what he just saw, Qing Shui casually begun flipping over the pages. His eyes turned bright as he saw the content. This was a Wood Attributed Martial Technique. But to be more precise, it was a martial technique which helped strengthen Wood Attributed abilities. As to how much exactly it helped strengthen, Qing Shui wasn't sure about it himself. He had cultivated the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique and didn't try to hide the book, showing it to all of them before tossing it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

By the time Qing Shui took up the last book, he froze. The book had a very plain design. On it, there wasn't even a single word. Nevertheless, the bleak and unadorned aura could clearly be felt being emitted from it.

Following on, Qing Shui immediately used his Heavenly Vision Technique to examine the book. He was left with no choice but to do so.

Nameless Heaven Book, one of the most precious treasures in Buddhism.

Qing Shui who spotted these few words once again was surprised. He finally knew what it was. Before this, he thought that it was a martial technique. He never once thought for it to be a magic treasure. Luckily, he had the Heavenly Vision Technique. Otherwise, he wouldn't have known how to deal with this thing.

It could acknowledge an owner. Upon doing so, all techniques would be doubled in strength. At most, it could only increase all of the abilities by two times.

It couldn't be upgraded nor cultivated. It was a passive Magic Treasure.

It acknowledged only a person with a Buddha Nature. It's a treasure. Only people who were destined to have it would come across it.

Qing Shui smiled. This was indeed a great treasure. It was what he needed the most for the time being. This thing was precious for the 10% boost in strength it provided when the bearer possessed about 100 Sun of strength. By the time the user achieved ten thousand sun worth of strength, it would still boost their strength by 10%. The Divine Water Bead on the other hand, would only work once. Furthermore, it could only work on water attributed martial techniques.

Naturally, Qing Shui didn't reserve himself from getting it. This thing also required having buddha nature up to a certain extent. Hence, he immediately tossed it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He planned to let it recognize its owner later.

Upon opening the five brocade boxes below, Qing Shui began to wonder if there had been something going on between him and beads today. Five beads, but the beads consisted of five elements. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, one for each element.

Qing Shui began to wonder, could this be specifically made for him?

Could his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique happened to require these Five Elements Beads? Qing Shui took it up to have a look at them. They were the Five Elements beads. Each person could only take one of the beads. It didn't matter how many kinds of the elements they cultivated, they could only take one of them. It carried almost the same effect as the Divine Water Beads, but the path it undertook was different. The abilities it helped increase was also different. But other than just the beads, there was also a five elements martial technique within each of the boxes for its corresponding elements.

Golden Sword, Wood Vines, Water Spiral, Fire Crack and Earth Thorns!

Qing Shui felt a bit foolish. Wasn't this just another form of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique? Qing Shui took up one of the Wood Vines martial technique to have a look. The one here was more limited in terms of use, yet it felt even more precise. The path it took was almost just like the Basic Sword Technique. They showed the most basic stuff, yet they were also the fastest and the most useful.

Could this be a Buddhist precious treasure?

On the outside, there were also the martial techniques like the Golden Sword and Wood Vines. However, they were not even one-tenth as precise as the things that's shown here. Hence, Qing Shui was extremely happy. From the surface, the beads were stated to help increase the abilities of its respective elements. They were to support cultivation of their respective elements. Qing Shui was very upset, why were they left here? Why didn't the Buddhists let the others cultivate it?

This caused Qing Shui to be even more confused. Eventually, he let them kept it. By then, they could cultivate it together. However, the two girls only took the Water Spiral which was water attributed. As for the other stuff, even the water attributed beads, they gave it to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui also didn't reject it. Now wasn't the time to distribute useful things. The most important thing to do now was to look for more treasures.

1740 - Chapter 1740 - Nameless Heaven Book

Treasure-hunting could be one of the most thrilling things. This also applied to Qing Shui and the others. The excitement they had at the moment when they saw the treasures and the shock they received upon seeing it were something words could never describe.

For now, Qing Shui wasn't sure if he still could find more treasure rooms. After all, he had already received quite a number of things around here. The things which he found before seemed to be already the deepest part of the room. He felt that there should no longer be any more hidden rooms within this area.

Time went on little by little. Qing Shui and the others spent a long time walking around the same place, and Qing Shui's assumption was proven correct. There was no longer other stuff around here.

However, they have already managed to gain a lot of things from their trip this time. After all, they managed to find two Buddhist treasures around here. The remaining Divine Water Beads and Five Elements Beads were also more or less considered to be semi-divine Grade weapons. If not, they were at least also at False God Realm.

Without noticing, almost half a day passed. However, upon leaving the treasure room, the group also didn't intend to rest. They continued to follow the Dragon Slaying Beast for more treasure huntings.

Within this short span of time, Qing Shui let the Nameless Heaven Book recognize its owner and instantly received a two times boost in his strength. It wouldn't take him too much time to do this kind of things. As it was a passive magic treasure, it would immediately raise the owner's strength. Furthermore, no cultivation was needed for this magic treasure.

At the moment, Qing Shui's strength was worth around forty-five thousand Dao Force. This could undoubtedly be considered to be a terrifying amount of strength. The increase in strength Qing Shui had gone through made him less worried about the Ocean Demonic Palace. Though he wasn't sure if he was a frog at the bottom of a well, he felt that the people from Ocean Demonic Palace who he had met so far could no longer be a threat to himself.

As for the Ocean Demonic Palace itself, he planned to only start thinking about it at a later time, since they had so many branches. In fact, he wasn't even certain how big a problem the branch they were currently up against could pose to them exactly.

Qing Shui had a feeling that Yan Ziyu would probably make his move while they were still inside the Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path. He was probably thinking about killing all of them here. Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui revealed a smile on his face. If that was truly the case, he wouldn't mind leaving all of them here.

Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui in shock. She could feel a slight change happening to Qing Shui's aura. It seemed to have increased by a considerable amount. This was already the second time it happened. The first time was at the time when Qing Shui was standing in front of the Portrait of World Dominance.

She was very certain about what she felt. Since she has already been benefited greatly herself, Qing Shui would have most likely acquired almost the same effects as her. The only thing she was uncertain about was whether or not he or she had benefited more on this trip.

At the moment, Muyun Qingge was almost equal to the Sunset Palace Mistress in terms of strength. Before this, she used to be inferior to the Sunset Palace Mistress, but now, she was slowly catching up.

Since the direction which Qing Shui took was one of the paths which the least people would take, no one could be seen around here. However, it was because he had the Dragon Slaying Beast with him. The others were unaware of the reason Qing Shui took this path. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was very confident with the decision he made.

Qing Shui was standing in between the two girls. They had slender figures but their breasts were so big that they thoroughly filled up the snow white soft armor in front of their chests. Their curves were incomparably good to look at. It also in a way hinted that they were extremely spongy.

Muyun Qingge was also not inferior beside the Sunset Palace Mistress, let alone the fact that she had once totally exposed herself in front of Qing Shui himself. Back then, despite laying flat on the bed, her plumped breasts still remained upright and maintained their original shape. Qing Shui's entire throat couldn't help but thirst for her snow white and smooth skin.

Muyun Qingge extended her arms and “gently” pinched Qing Shui's back, “Qing Shui, what are you looking at?”

Qing Shui took a deep breath. As he felt the “gentle” pinch behind him, he revealed an awkward smile. He never thought that he would get so mesmerized while looking at the both of them. He even went to the extent of starting to staring directly at Muyun Qingge's breast. This had caused her to feel really embarrassed.

The Sunset Palace Mistress shot a glare at Qing Shui, “You must have enjoyed looking at my elder sister's breasts, didn't you?”

Luckily, Shui Yunfeng and his group were behind them, leaving only the three of them together. Since there was quite some distance between them, they weren't that concerned with being heard by the others.

Muyun Qingge was speechless. She blushed and moved her sight towards the Sunset Palace Mistress. Despite being known for her valiance, with Qing Shui around, she still found a bit of difficulty trying to endure it, “Sister Qingcheng, why don't you talk to Qing Shui alone about it later?”

“Qing Shui, let me give you a choice. Either I touch Qingge, or you give them a go.” As the Sunset Palace Mistress was speaking, to Qing Shui's surprise, she actually extended her arms and squeezed Muyun Qingge's breasts.

Qing Shui was immediately stoned. The soft armor which Muyun Qingge was wearing possessed outstanding defensive capabilities. However, they didn't belong to the armor category. On the contrary, they were more towards being made of soft clothes. The change in shape didn't look that obvious....

Muyun Qingge cried out in surprise and immediately slapped away the Sunset Palace Mistress' hands. Her face looked as red as a sunset glow as she said in a displeased tone, “Sister Qingcheng, you are so mean!”

......

“Qing Shui, you haven't answered me, do they look great?” The Sunset Palace Mistress laughed and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rubbed his head. She was such a captivating woman. He proceeded to rub his nose and said, “I have never seen them before, how would I know if they looked great?”

The Sunset Palace Mistress revealed a sly smile on her face, “Well, does that mean that you have seen Sister Qingge's breasts before?”

Qing Shui got shocked and responded back in a hurry, “No... I have never seen it before...”

“You little boy... You don't even know how to speak. Do you consider yourself a man?” The Sunset Palace Mistress rolled her eyes.

Qing Shui was speechless. He couldn't do anything but remain silent. Whether he was a man or not, she would find out for herself if she gave him a try. However, he didn't dare to say it. The woman he was currently talking to was no ordinary woman. Standing in front of her, there was nothing he could do but be disrespected by her.

“Qing Shui!” The Sunset Palace Mistress called out to Qing Shui in a shy and soft tone. Her voice when she said it sounded very alluring.

Qing Shui shook, causing Muyun Qingge who was beside him to immediately laugh. Muyun Qingge who was supposed to be very shy also found it unusually funny seeing Qing Shui getting disrespected by the Sunset Palace Mistress.

But when she saw the Sunset Palace Mistress looking at her, Muyun Qingge immediately stopped laughing in fear that she would be her next target to be teased.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at the palace mistress, “What's wrong?”

“Once we are out of this place, I will let you take a look at those breasts. Tell me if they look great. Does that sound alright to you?”

The alluring voice along with the things which she said immediately gave Qing Shui a headache. Qing Shui seemed to be blushing, though it wasn't really obvious. However, he suddenly happened to notice a slight smiling intention on the corner of the palace mistress' eyes.

Suddenly, it seemed as though Qing Shui had come to understand something. He let out his hand and grabbed on her jade-like arm, “Alright!”

This time, it was the two girls who were shocked. However, at the moment when Qing Shui grabbed the Sunset Palace Mistress' hand, she trembled. Though she might look very mature and charming, deep down, she was still a young bird. The reason why she teased Qing Shui was that she assumed that he would definitely not do anything to her. Other than that, it was also because she really liked that man. He was a man with principles as well as a responsible man. Hence, she wasn't worried if anything would happen.

The Sunset Palace Mistress grabbed Qing Shui's hand, “I am so delighted to hear that! Alright, it's a deal! By then, I will come and look for you.”

Qing Shui's heart thumped as he saw her charming look. Muyun Qingge on the other hand, remained speechless looking at those two, “Look! It has stopped!”

Qing Shui saw the Dragon Slaying Beast in the distance came to a halt. This got Qing Shui excited, “Could it be that it has found yet another treasure room?”

But very quickly, Qing Shui was already able to see what's ahead. Yes, it was a treasure room, but he knew this because of the enormous Guardian Beast he saw standing in front. This beast was outside of the treasure room. What shocked Qing Shui for now was that the people from Ocean Demonic Palace were also charging towards this place. But in comparison to Qing Shui, they were a lot further away from the treasure room itself.

Qing Shui squinted his eyes. Should he advance or retreat?

1741 - Chapter 1741 - Five Elements Beads, A Powerful force, Embarrassment

Naturally, with Qing Shui's personality, he wouldn't get scared by it. Let alone this time, it was the opposing side that was trying to look for trouble.

“Qing Shui, what shall we do?” The Sunset Palace Mistress knit her brows.

Shui Yunfeng and Muyun Qingge also instinctively frowned. No one could actually act calmly when they ran into things like this. But luckily, their group still had a backbone supporting them: Qing Shui.

For now, there was no need for them to think of a solution. The only thing they needed to do was to follow him.

Qing Shui looked at the people from the Ocean Demonic Palace and revealed a merciless smile at the corner of his mouth. After a while, she spoke, “Let's go. We will kill this big guy. Remember, we don't have to kill it for real. We just have to get ready to battle against the people from the Ocean Demonic Palace.'

No one had any objections about the things which Qing Shui said. But they still felt a bit burdened hearing what he said. Nevertheless, they were still eager to give it a try. Deep down, warriors were all hot-blooded. They liked challenges. Even if they knew that they might not be a match against their opponents, they would still like to give it a try.

Four Symbols Formation! Earth Halo!

Qing Shui stood on the offensive spot. The girls, on the other hand, stood on the spots which helped boost the users' defenses. Actually, the position they were at also helped increased their offensive prowess, but the most significant increase was to their defensive prowess.

For the time being, Qing Shui's strength had greatly increased. While battling against this big guy, he was able to advance and retreat at his own will. Compared to before, it had become a lot easier. The Guardian Beast possessed a huge figure and tremendous strength. It also possessed powerful fire attributes.

However, the two girls and Shui Yunfeng were elites in the ocean. They possessed formidable water attributed techniques. Hence, it's not that tough for them to suppress the Guardian Beast, with its fire attributes.

Qing Shui had been keeping an eye on Ocean Demonic Palace. He wasn't sure if they would attempt a sneak attack on him. Since they were here first, would the Ocean Demonic Palace be patient enough to wait for them to finish the battle?

He released his Spiritual Sense and constantly tried to remind everyone to be careful while fighting.

Yan Yiyun was standing at a distance not far away from them. He slightly squinted his eyes as he slowly examined the people in the battle. Initially, he looked down on the group. But now, he felt that he seemed to have underestimated them.

Though Yan Ziyun might not be the leader among the Ocean Demons, he was still considered to hold quite a respectable position among his group. In fact, he was the one in charge of making decisions for certain things.

“I changed my mind. Initially, I never planned to kill them. But now, I figure that these people must not live.” Yan Ziyun said softly.

“Young master, how about the two women?”

“Leave the women behind. Drakina and Mermaid tribes are very rare nowadays. It will be useful to leave them behind so long as they don't die. Kill the rest of them.” Yan Ziyun said softly.

The man who was speaking beforehand revealed an expression which signalled that he has understood his order. The two Ocean Demons beside him who seemed a lot older knit their brows. One of the elderly men with a slightly taller figure said, “It might not be easy to kill them.”

Though he might be an elder, he actually looked more like he was middle-aged. Ocean Demons possessed formidable lifespans. Despite being over fifty, they would still retain their young look. This was also why a lot of men and women were envious towards them.

“No, they mustn't live. The young man will definitely pose a threat to us in the future if he lives.” Yan Ziyun knitted his brows and said in a firm tone.

The old man let out a sigh in his heart. He seemed to be disappointed about something. His brows were hanging low.

“Get ready, we will be making our move soon.”

“Young master, we can wait for them to kill the Guardian Beast first before we make our move. Wouldn't that be better?” The young male Ocean Demon from before asked.

“For now, they would definitely not show all their tricks and kill the Guardian Beast. They are trying to defend themselves from us. Since that's what they're doing, it means that they have already made the decision that a battle between us would eventually unfold. With that being the case, there is no reason for us to continue holding our steps. Let them witness the strength of the Ocean Demons!” Yan Ziyun revealed a merciless smile on his face. Formidable killing intention could also be felt being emitted from his body.

At the same time, Qing Shui revealed a not so obvious smile on his face. Suddenly, with just a flash of movement, he appeared beside Shui Yunfeng. Right at this moment, Yan Ziyun and an elderly man also appeared right in front of Shui Yunfeng. They were already almost about to attempt a sneak attack on him with their fork-like weapons.

“Who would have thought it'd just be a group of useless brats.”

Beng-beng!

Qing Shui's current strength was double that of his strength from before. He directly took on the old man's attack. Shui Yunfeng, on the other hand, was blown backwards by Yan Ziyun. Right behind him was none other than the Guardian Beast itself.

Qing Shui had long since been prepared for it. He immediately operated his consciousness and the Hell Nightmare Beast which was about the size of a small mountain immediately appeared right between them and the Guardian Beast. Shui Yunfeng managed to come to a stop thanks to the Hell Nightmare Beast....

At this moment, the rest of the Ocean Demons also began charging their ways here. Immediately, Qing Shui's eyes became as sharp as a sword. As he waved his arm, the Dark Phoenix, Dragon Spider, and Dragon Elephant showed up one after another.

He had already used the Battle God's Halo and also the formations. Furthermore, they mainly served the purpose of boosting his defensive prowess.

Art of Pursuing!

Vajra Subdues Demon!

Diamond Sword Qi!

Emperor's Qi!

......

The Dragon Spider immediately unleashed its Inescapable Net. All of this happened in an instant. Qing Shui was aware that since they had decided to fight, he shouldn't hold back. He would be delighted to leave every single one of them behind.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Beng!

A wave-like enormous aura began spreading out around the area. The old man from before who managed to surprise Qing Shui immediately stopped on that spot. He was dizzy thanks to the spin.

The old man definitely had a personality problem. Despite the huge differences in their strength, he was actually the only person who got dizzy from the spin. Qing Shui didn't move while the Dragon Slaying Beast formed a golden line with its speed as fast as lightning.

Peng!

Bloody red specks of dust started spreading across the sky. The old man's figure had disappeared.

“Ah......”

Yan Ziyun who witnessed all of these had his eyes turned completely red. He shouted loudly as he charged his way towards Qing Shui.

He has never expected for one of the two strongest warriors from his side to die. The elderly man who had died was an elite from their branch. Now, even if Yan Ziyu managed to kill the people in front of him, it still wouldn't take the fact that he had suffered great losses.

“Lascivious activities can lead to bitter consequences”. Yan Ziyun somehow felt that he was responsible for the old man getting killed. He could never find a good enough excuse to inform his clan about it if he went back this time. Initially, he was supposed to have held a very firm position within his clan, but now, it seemed all hopes for him had turned to dust.

“I will crush you into pieces!” Yan Ziyun charged towards Qing Shui with his eyes completely red.

Soul Taking Ocean Demons!

A snow white hollow image came out of his body. On top of it flashed light resembling that of thunders and lightnings. The only thing was that the light was snow white in color. It was giving out intense energy that felt as if it could engulf everything in one go.

“Brat, I will definitely make sure that I crush your soul!”

Qing Shui looked at the hollow image and smiled. He was reminded of the spirit-like attacks from the Hell Tiger. Though it wasn't as powerful as the spirit-like attacks of the Ocean Demons, Qing Shui had yet again forged ahead vigorously in his strength. His Nine Yang Dragon Soul was also a lot more powerful than before.

“You seem to enjoy boasting shamelessly. Watch carefully. I want to let you know what being a frog at the bottom of the well means.”

As soon as Qing Shui pointed the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand, something which resembled a golden Dragon Soul appeared. It let out loud and clear dragon crying noises as it instantly charged towards the snow white soul.

Yan Ziyun's face looked very pale. The reason was because he felt the intense shock and the restless Spiritual Sense across his body. Or rather, his very Sea of Consciousness was fluctuating.

Hong!

The snow-white shadow was gone, but Qing Shui didn't summon back his Nine Yang Dragon Soul. On the contrary, he swiftly made it charge its way towards the two girls, as they were being put at a disadvantage by the Ocean Demons.

Ocean Demons were considered to be a kind of demonic beasts. They were almost equal when fighting against Qing Shui's demonic beasts. In comparison to the opponents, Qing Shui's demonic beasts slightly lacked in offensive prowess. However, their defensive prowess and resistance towards certain attacks were even greater than that of the Ocean Demons. Hence, for the time being, they were able to fight to a draw. If there was any single factor which might help lead them to victory, it would be none other than the Dragon Slaying Beast.

1742 - Chapter 1742 - Insta-killing an expert

Right now, Qing Shui was just like a sharp sword. He could very quickly open up a breach no matter where he went. His target this time was the remaining strong elderly man.

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui let the Dragon Slaying Beast act as a support. Now, the opponents had already been made aware of how terrifying a demonic beast the Dragon Slaying Beast could be. Hence, they would try to keep an eye on it in hope that they could hit it away with one blow. This was because prior to this, they had tried various methods and yet were still unable to kill off the beast.

However, this time, the elderly man made a mistake. The real threat was Qing Shui. Furthermore, it was one of his Sure-Kill strikes. All along, Qing Shui had felt reluctant to use it. After all, he could only use it once everyday. The old man from before was very unlucky. As soon as he came up, he immediately became dizzy due to the Mighty Elephant Stomp, causing him to be instantly killed by the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Hence, for now, the only thing which Qing Shui would need to do was to kill the last remaining old man and the victor for the day would have been decided. That was why he unleashed the Sure-kill strike which he was most used to.

An attack six times more powerful than his offensive prowess; that would make it more than two hundred and fifty thousand Dao Force. It was absolutely not something which the old man in front of him could withstand. Upon seeing the fearsome Golden Battle Halberd approaching him, the old man's mind went blank.

Hong!

The attack immediately caused the surroundings to be in ruins. A huge crack could be seen all over the place. Not only was the old man dead, even the Ocean Demon who came to support the old man from before was sucked into a black hole.

A total of about ten Ocean Demons came, but now, four had died. Qing Shui contributed in killing three of them whereas Shui Yunfeng slaughtered the other one. Just before, even Shui Yunfeng thought he was left with no path of retreat. As things developed up to this point, he could be considered to already be crossing a river with Qing Shui on the same boat.

(Cross a river on the same boat: An idiom which means that two people are sharing common interests and working together towards the same goal.)

After killing the old man, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. Nevertheless, the battle was far from over. Furthermore, the thing which Qing Shui worried most had finally happened.

The remaining seven Ocean Demons suddenly lined up into a formation. Simultaneously, a sweet and piteous melody also came through.

The Song of Ocean Demons!

Qing Shui felt an increase in the opponent's aura and strength. His side, on the other hand, experienced a decrease in their combat prowess. As soon as Qing Shui felt the reduction in strength, he immediately operated his formidable Nature Energy and Emperor's Qi to counteract against such power.

Though he might be fine, the people around him had more or less been affected by it. This wasn't Qing Shui's main concern. The main problem was that the opponent's strength has increased by quite a huge chunk.

Initially, they were supposed to have already hold the advantage of the battle. But now, due to the effect brought upon by the opponent's formation, the situation of the battle hds slightly changed.

Nine Palace!

Qing Shui immediately summoned the Hell Nightmare Beast to defend against the Ocean Demon's attacks. However, right at this moment, the Guardian Beast began charging towards them. Prior to this, the Guardian Beast was being hindered by the Hell Nightmare Beast. As soon as it was freed now, it right away targeted the things which went into its sight with its enraged flame.

The position where Qing Shui summoned the Hell Nightmare Beast coincidentally happened to be the position where the Guardian Beast would feel the Ocean Demons.

The enormous Guardian Beast immediately charged its way towards the Ocean Demons. Right now, the Ocean Demons had managed to set up their formations and their strength was also increasing gradually. They seemed to be preparing for something. Unfortunately, the Guardian Beast had begun charging towards them just as they were doing all of this.

Yan Ziyun was already really angry to begin with, but at the moment he saw the things going on right in front of him, he got even more enraged. The Guardian Beast joined in just as he was finally ready to cripple Shui Zhongyue.

The rage of Ocean Demons, Enraged Slash!

A slash resembling an enormous half-moon was slowly formed. It soon charged its way towards the Guardian Beast. It was no longer possible for him to slash Shui Zhongyue as he was already being guarded by the Hell Nightmare Beast. From the battle before, he could already tell that the Hell Nightmare Beast was impenetrable. Nevertheless, he didn't find it to be a threatening presence.

啪!

Pa!

The loud and sharp noise sounded just like an impenetrable sharp sword as it slashed the Guardian Beast.

The powerful strike almost slashed the Guardian Beast in half. Each side was almost proportional to each other. Qing Shui and his group all started sweating when they saw that slash. If the slash had been directed towards them, the consequences would have been unbearable.

This strike didn't immediately cripple the Guardian Beast, but its strength was still greatly reduced. In just a while, a significant amount of the beast's Spiritual Sense had been removed. Hence, the Guardian Beast was no longer able to threaten the Ocean Demons with its attacks....

Following on, the Ocean Demons once again made their move and together crippled the Guardian Beast. After that, they once again had their sights set on Qing Shui and the others.

Right now, Qing Shui had been left with no room to advance or to retreat. The opposing formations were also very formidable. Though he might not know what formation they had used, he was aware that it was equipped with both offensive and defensive purposes. Its drawback was it required significant consumption. This was quite a fatal weakness.

Qing Shui didn't dare to move recklessly. He knew that the opponents would definitely not stop for a long time. If the battle was dragged on, it would only be bad to them.

He relied on the Hell Nightmare Beast that was in front to form a decent barrier. Hence, for a moment, the opponents would still not be able to do anything to him.

But right at this moment, Yan Ziyun took out a bow.

It was a red bow of decent size. On top of it burnt threads of transparent flame.

Qing Shui and the others were in shock.

Sun Shooting Bow!

To think that it would be the Sun Shooting Bow. It was a legendary bow. Legend had it that it could shoot down even the sun in the sky. Of course, it actually didn't possess that much strength. Despite that, it was still an actual Divine Weapon.

“You guys are indeed in luck. To think that you would push me to the point that I need to unleash my Sun Shooting Bow. You guys can finally die in peace now.” Yan Ziyun said calmly. As he swung his hand, an arrow appeared.

Immortal Vanquishing Arrow!

“I only had three Immortal Vanquishing Arrows. All along, I have been very reluctant to use them. I used two in the past, leaving this one as my last one. Brat, you are really lucky to be able to test it.”

While speaking, Yan Ziyun slowly pulled the bow and reloaded the arrow in place.

The Sun Shooting Bow was shining with bright red light. It immediately dyed the heaven and earth all around it in red. The Origin Qi across the heaven and earth was also violently gathering around the Sun Shooting Bow. Very quickly, all around the Sun Shooting Bow, an enormous hollow image resembling the bow itself appeared.

Qing Shui's expression changed. His heart started beating faster and faster. He slowly walked to the front. He was aware that he must block this arrow. There was no other way to do it as he knew that it couldn't be avoided.

“Qing Shui!”

The Sunset Palace Mistress grabbed Qing Shui.

Muyun Qingge also looked at Qing Shui with a complex look.

“I'll be fine! Don't worry!” Qing Shui once again moved forward.

“I will take this down!” Shui Yunfeng clenched his teeth and walked out without any hesitation. He now stood right in front of Qing Shui and co.

“Elder brother, his target was me. Other than me, no one will be able to block it. Come back. I have come up with a strategy to block it. I won't joke around with my own life.” Qing Shui stopped Shui Yunfeng.

Right at this moment, Yan Ziyun revealed a merciless smile on his face. He aimed his bow at Qing Shui and at the moment when he let loose with his hands, the Immortal Vanquishing Sword shot towards Qing Shui with dazzling light.

The arrow might not look very fast, but it somehow could make people feel that it was travelling at a fast speed. The trajectory of the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow could clearly be seen. With a flash, Qing Shui appeared right in front of it.

He operated his consciousness!

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain was also a Magic Treasure. Hence, he still had some confidence in it. The Nine Continents Mountain greeted the dazzling Immortal Vanquishing Arrow with fearsome force.

Beng!

After a loud and clear noise, Qing Shui's heart tightened. The Nine Continents Mountain immediately flew backwards like a meteorite. The Immortal Vanquishing Arrow, on the other hand, continued flying towards him just like how it was from the beginning, with exactly the same force. At this moment, Qing Shui could see the confidence within Yan Ziyun's eyes.

1743 - Chapter 1743 - Sun Shooting Bow, Immortal Vanquishing Arrow

Once fired, the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow locked on to its target's soul and as it already targeted Qing Shui, it wouldn't stop until it struck him or exhausted its energy. With haste, Qing Shui put the Golden Battle Halberd in front of him to block the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow.

Beng!

After a loud impact, Qing Shui was blown backwards and fresh blood spurted out. He was unable to withstand the arrow's force even with the Golden Battle Halberd blocking. However, the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow was still shooting towards Qing Shui with the same force as before.

Beng!~~

Suddenly, a golden light emerged from Qing Shui's body as the effect of Paragon Golden Armor took place. While Qing Shui was injured before, his body could still take it, but now, the attack was lethal enough to activate the Golden Armor!

Like a meteorite, Qing Shui's body was blown backwards once again while the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow continued shooting toward him.

As this happened, everyone started getting nervous since anyone could tell that it was a fatal shot. Fast like thunder, it didn't allow its target even a chance to catch a breath. Yes, this was the strength of a Divine Weapon. Even Qing Shui, at his current state, was incapable of blocking against it.

As Qing Shui looked at the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow that's closing in, his expression could be seen changing from time to time with a sense of helplessness. At the same time, he could also see the cold and ruthless smile on Yan Ziyun's face.

Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him and blocked his sight. Qing Shui was surprised as he saw the beautiful figure. Soon after, the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow pierced through the body of the figure in front of him and disappeared right before it was about to pierce through his chest.

As the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow relied on pure energy, it would disappear once that energy was consumed. Meanwhile, Qing Shui watched as the beautiful figure in front of him shivered and stumbled down toward him. At this moment, he felt tremendous pain as if his heart had been cut by a knife.

It was the Sunset Palace Mistress!

The person who stood in front of him was none other than the Sunset Palace Mistress. At that moment, she stood in front of him without the slightest hesitation. Even though the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow still struck him in the end, its power had been severely reduced after repeated attempts at blocking it.

Even so, Qing Shui was still heavily injured. Despite that, he was still able to move. He hugged the Sunset Palace Mistress while looking at her beautiful, yet pale face. As blood constantly flowed out of her chest, he quickly reached out his hands and placed them on top of her chest, but despite all his attempts, blood still pouring out continuously.

“Qing Shui, it's useless!” The Sunset Palace Mistress shook her head.

While looking at the Sunset Palace Mistress, for a moment, Muyun Qingge felt as if her entire world had been covered in darkness as tears were constantly flowing down her face.

“You will be fine. I won't let anything happen to you!” Qing Shui's eyes were red. He thought hard, then immediately reached out as a leaf of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus appeared in his hand.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui's demonic beasts were still resisting against the enemies' attacks along with Shui Yunfeng.

There was no doubt about the power of Golden Buddha Aura Lotus's leaf. However, as a hole was pierced through the Sunset Palace Mistress's body, the leaf could only keep her body's condition from weakening any further. Living up to its name, the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow was capable of slaying immortals with its terrifying power.

“Qing Shui, stop wasting all of these sacred medicines.” The Sunset Palace Mistress said weakly after eating the leaf.

“Qingge, look after Qingcheng. I am going to make sure I kill every last one of them first.” Qing Shui left the Sunset Palace Mistress with Muyun Qingge. He then approached Yan Ziyun with the Golden Battle Halberd in hand.

At this moment, Qing Shui possessed enormous killing intent like never before. He was furious to the limit that he must kill to let out all of his anger. Otherwise, he felt that he would go crazy.

Nine Palace Laws!

In a flash, he immediately appeared at the center of the battleground.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

An enormous mass of blood red colored demonic vines shot out abruptly as its fearsome force of impact immediately cracked open the ground's center and spread out into the surroundings. A gap then formed in the opponents' previously set up formation....

Like a pair of scissors, Qing Shui charged forward with the Golden Battle Halberd in hand.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

At this moment, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant abruptly stomped on the ground. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's stomp had already instilled fear in the Ocean Demons as earlier, it was precisely this battle technique that instantly killed one of the most powerful men among them. This was precisely the outcome Qing Shui wanted. Despite his anger, he still wouldn't try to go toe-to-toe against multiple opponents at once, even more so when the opponents' formation was still in effect.

Nine Palace Steps! Great Reversal!

Qing Shui instantly switched position with one of the Ocean Demons and immediately struck out his Golden Battle Halberd. His strike was as fast as lightning. It was one of the techniques from the Basic Sword Technique, but compared to before, its strength was at a whole different level.

The Ocean Demon couldn't figure out how Qing Shui appeared right in front of him and why his comrades be so far away all of a sudden, and it quickly fled. This was a serious mistake.

Since Qing Shui was considerably faster, had the Ocean Demon attempted to block the strike and had his allies aid him in time, he might have a chance to survive. But now, there was no way he would get through this alive.

Pu!

He immediately was pierced through by Qing Shui. After that, Qing Shui once again made his move.

Nine Palace Evasion!

By now, the Dragon Slaying Beast was already fighting beside Qing Shui. Despite his anger, he could see everything around him very clearly. Even the slightest movement in the surroundings couldn't escape his eyes. It felt as though everything was in slow motion.

Yes... This was the effect brought forth by the Yin-Yang Image......

With his eyes closed, Qing Shui was able to precisely grasp the movements of his opponents. Just like having a third eye which could detect activity in slow motion, he was able to see the people around him clearly.

Just like now, even though a sword shadow was approaching him from the side silently, Qing Shui still remained calm and didn't move. As the Sword Qi had a very domineering aura, Qing Shui had long felt the chilliness emitted from it and dodged with an unbelievably agile movement. He then abruptly unleashed the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand.

The battle between elites was quite similar to when two ordinary people fought against each other, but the strength and speed were far more exaggerated. When strength reached a certain stage, it would begin to generate Qi waves: Sword Qi, Origin Qi, Origin Energy Wave or even causing the Origin Qi itself to start to take a form of its own. When a person cultivated his Five Elements Technique up to a certain stage, the elements would begin shaping their own forms. When a fire-attributed power became powerful to a certain extent, it would condense into fire and as it power increased, the fire would also become more intense.

At this moment, Qing Shui was able to advance and retreat as he pleased in between his opponents, which still caused him to be quite agitated. Could this be an unusual change in the Yin-yang Image?

But whenever he thought of the Sunset Palace Mistress, he was unable to feel happy.

The Ocean Demon from before immediately was swept off by Qing Shui. Even though he had used his weapons to block against Qing Shui's attacks, he still suffered quite a heavy injury.

Nine Palace Step!

It was only now that Qing Shui realized what it felt exactly like to be a duck in water. Standing in front of him, all of his opponents were totally helpless.

This was a kind of Great Perfection Stage and it also represented an unusual change in his Yin-Yang Image. This had triggered a change in his Nine Palace Step, while the Nine Continents Mountain was still the same and only changed when its ability was used together with the Yin-Yang Image.

It's just like driving a car, but driving on a wide and flat road instead of a bumpy one. This would result in a significant change in the car's efficiency.

The car, in this case, was the Nine Palace Step and the change in the Yin-Yang Image on the other hand, was the bumpy road turning into a highway. This was how it had its current efficiency and speed. Without the car, whether there was a bumpy road or a highway, there would be no difference.

For now, Qing Shui was able to advance and retreat as he pleased and the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand was like a golden dragon. Time after time, it was able to disrupt the opponent's teamwork. Soon after, yet another Ocean Demon died by Qing Shui's halberd.

1744 - Chapter 1744 - Blocking the arrow, life-or-death? The unusual change that took place to the Yin-Yang Image

Qing Shui's transformation made the remaining Ocean Demons feel very astonished. Their morale, which had already been very low, now hit rock bottom.

It was as if Yan Ziyun had plunged into the deepest and darkness valley. He suddenly felt as if the world was dark and desolate, and that his life had reached an end. It seemed that he was at his wit's end.

He was pushed back by Qing Shui once again. Qing Shui's strength and battle prowess seemed to have gotten a lot stronger suddenly. It was just like what was said earlier, the car hadn't changed. It was the road that had changed. Therefore, the speed naturally differed greatly.

The mutation to the Yin-Yang Image brought about overwhelming effects. Qing Shui had the feeling as if he had seen the light at the end of a tunnel, and that the entire world now seemed to be extremely bright and clear. Even the Ocean Demons before him were but small fry.

As time passed, Qing Shui felt that everything seemed to flow increasingly smoothly. His body seemed extremely light and domineering. The dominating power and perfect movements flowed perfectly together.

Vertical Dragon Defiance!

Qing Shui suddenly turned and the surroundings seemed to have plunged into a mysterious feeling. His silhouette suddenly moved up a step. This movement could be said to be indistinct. However, no one could tell that it was a single step.

Boom!

Qing Shui's silhouette once again moved up in a backspin. The hearts of countless Ocean Demons felt as if someone had stomped down on them, and their bodies swayed.

The sky, which had been clear before, now seemed to be covered in dark clouds.

Qing Shui needed to release the fury in his heart. He threw a glance toward the Sunset Palace Mistress and his heart ached. His silhouette once again moved upward.

Boom!

This time around, an Ocean Demon's body paused. Even Yan Ziyun felt his heart sank as he looked at that upright figure, having the feeling as if he was looking at a towering mountain.

...

Yan Ziyun felt increasingly uneasy. They were unable to fend off Qing Shui despite their numbers. Qing Shui's silhouette continued to rise up while they were unable to do the same. They kept being pushed down by Qing Shui, being stomped down by his heavy steps.

Yan Ziyun looked at Qing Shui and suddenly seemed to have realized something. However, at this moment, Qing Shui's feet stomped down!

Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush!

As Qing Shui stomped down one final time, Yan Ziyun's body was sent flying backward as he spurted blood. He wasn't the only one in that state. It was the same for a few others as well. One of them even disappeared in midair directly.

Even with the Yin-Yang Image's mutation, Qing Shui still used the Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush when he was attacked by so many people. He wouldn't have been able to use this in the future, as his opponents wouldn't give him the chance. However, it was now very easy for him to use it.

This was the rise in one's abilities.

The battle was practically over. It was a little dramatic. Qing Shui's sudden transformation caused his battle prowess to be increased by several folds. The fight which seemed a little unpredictablel, was now not worth a mention.

Once the battle ended, Qing Shui immediately headed back to where the Sunset Palace Mistress was. Looking at the pale and weak beauty, he reached out his hands and took hold of her from Muyun Qingge's hands.

The Sunset Palace Mistress's injuries had stabilized. Qing Shui tried to sense her condition. The leave of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus would only be able to help sustain her condition for a month.

"Qing Shui, don't waste it. So what if I can live for a few more days? I'm already very happy to see that you're fine." The Sunset Palace Mistress rested in Qing Shui's arms, smiling happily.

"Foolish lass, if you were to continue to say foolish words, I'll whack you on the butt." Qing Shui felt very upset and unknowing hugged her tightly.

"I'm unafraid. I won't be afraid no matter what you do to me." The Sunset Palace Mistress said weakly. Her smile seemed to be so pitiful to Qing Shui.

Muyun Qingge, who was at the side, felt very upset as well. She had lost interest in the treasure chamber before them....

"Qingge, Brother, the two of you go take a look at the treasure chamber. If it's the Nine Palace Positioning, then give me a call. If it isn't, then take a look to see what's inside. There might be miraculous pills inside." Qing Shui said, a little out of sorts.

Shui Yunfeng nodded. Muyun Qingge hesitated for a moment before she headed for the entrance to the treasure chamber.

...

Qing Shui checked Luo Qingcheng's condition. Her body was very weak. Earlier, her vitality had been seeping away rapidly, but her condition was stablized now. He only had fewer than ten pieces of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus with him. This meant that she had only ten months left to live.

Ten months was too short!

"Qingcheng, there's something which I've never told you." Qing Shui carried her and sat down.

"Don't tell me that you like me and that you want me to be your woman or something like that. Other than that, I'll believe whatever you say." The Sunset Palace Mistress smiled very happily as she looked at Qing Shui.

A hint of a bitter smile appeared on Qing Shui's face. This lady was very clever. She didn't want the scene to become pathetic and did her best to act nonchalantly.

"If I manage to treat you, can you promise me one thing?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"What is it?" Luo Qingcheng smiled as she looked at Qing Shui.

"If I manage to treat you, can you be my wife?" Qing Shui said seriously.

Luo Qingcheng smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, am I very pitiful? Is it that there's really no one who'd want me?"

"It's not that no one wants you, but that they can't afford to want you."

"You fool. Elder Sister understands. There's no need for you to feel so guilty. It's out of my own will to do all this and I'm very happy. I'm willing to do anything for you. There's no need for you to feel guilty." Luo Qingcheng lifted her head and looked into the distance.

"Do you think that it's because I feel guilty? There are no men who wouldn't like you. The reason I didn't take this step previously was because I already had a lot of women and I need to be responsible towards them and to you. I'm afraid that if I were to accept you, all of you would feel aggrieved." Qing Shui said bitterly.

"Really? You like me as well?" Luo Qingcheng looked at Qing Shui happily.

"All men who are normal would like a lady who is very charming. Humans aren't animals and won't rush up to have sex just because they like the other party. All creatures who understand feelings know that everything must be established on emotions."

"Vulgar." When Luo Qingcheng heard Qing Shui's words, her face turned red, and a sickly flush appeared on her pale face as she could not help but speak to Qing Shui in slight annoyance.

"Are you going to agree to my request?"

"Why is it that it's only now that you want me to become your woman? Is it because you pity me?" Luo Qingcheng smiled.

"No one can afford to pity you. You're a fairy that had come down to the mortal world. Who would dare to pity you? It'd have to be you pitying them instead. Please take pity on me." Qing Shui lowered his head and smiled, saying.

"You're flippant. I know my current condition and that I have no hope of recovering. Qing Shui, I'm really very happy now. I'm satisfied." Luo Qingcheng reached out her hand and placed it against Qing Shui's face.

"With me around, you'll be able to recover. I'm just short one medicine. With it, I'll be able to heal you."

"What medicine?" Luo Qingcheng felt that Qing Shui didn't seem to be lying.

"Sacred Mudra Flower!" Qing Shui said softly.

"Legend has it that the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave has it, but whether or not this is true is unknown. Qing Shui, forget about it." Luo Qingcheng gave it some thought and quickly said. She knew that the place was very dangerous. It was a place deep in the Northern Sea that was filled with dangers.

1745 - Chapter 1745 - Sacred Mudra Flower, Sacred Ocean Sound Cave

"As long as there is a ray of hope, I won't let you leave. If you were really to die, aren't you afraid that I'd be upset?" Qing Shui shook his head.

"Qing Shui, I don't want you to take risks for me. Moreover, it's for an uncertain reason."

"Even if I don't have the Sacred Mudra Flower, I still have other means. Without my permission, you can forget about leaving. No one can take you away from me." Qing Shui said firmly.

"Qing Shui..."

"Promise me that you'll live on strongly. You mustn't have thoughts of dying easily. I'm still waiting for the day when you'll become my wife. We haven't had our wedding banquet yet. Didn't you want to have my child? When you recover, let's have one, alright?" Qing Shui gave a bunch of reasons that would make Luo Qingcheng try harder to live on.

A person's will was very important to their vitality. Where a person's will was focused on would cause that their attitude towards that area to be extremely headstrong. It was like life. Some people could survive in an unimaginable environment. It was all due to the effect of one's willpower.

The Sunset Palace Mistress' eyes glowed as she looked at Qing Shui, blushing. She felt very warm inside. She really looked forward for that day to come, and she really wanted a child between them. With a child, she would have things to do and wouldn't feel lonely...

"Is it really possible?" Luo Qingcheng looked at Qing Shui hopefully.

"Of course. When we go back, I'll apply acupuncture on you. There are plenty of miraculous medicines in the world and there's also my medical skills. I can assure you." Qing Shui thought of his alchemy recipe. He was still short a little experience to reach the Reborn Pellet. When the recipe came out, he wondered when he would be able to gather all the medicine required. This was a bit far fetched and might not be able to be applied to the current situation.

However, Qing Shui still decided to advance on both sides. He would head for the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave while concurrently hoping that his recipe would turn up. However, he placed greater hopes on being able to find the Sacred Mudra Flower.

"I promise you. But you must also promise me that nothing must happen to you. There are many people who need you and you aren't alone." Luo Qingcheng said softly. She knew that she wouldn't be able to stop Qing Shui, but she also knew that this man knew what his priorities were. Therefore, it'd be fine for her to just remind him.

"Mmm, I know. I have always been lucky and my ability to stay alive is still quite strong. No matter how dangerous it is, I'll be able to retreat unscathed." Qing Shui wasn't boasting when he said this.

Qing Shui picked up the Sun Shooting Bow. When he killed the group from earlier, this divine artifact had dropped. Qing Shui had tried using the bow before in the past but didn't really like it. However, with the mutation to the Yin-Yang Image, he now felt that he should try to use it. If he were to encounter someone close to him who was suitable for it, he could give it out. The prowess of the bow was of course very powerful.

It was a pity that there were no more Immortal Slaying Arrows. However, Qing Shui still had his forging skills and could forge his own arrows. He had quite a lot of forging materials anyway and could also look for other forging materials.

Qing Shui helped her treat her external wounds and got her to take the rest of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. Although she still appeared a little pale, she could now do things ordinary people could do. However, before her injuries fully recovered, her cultivation was close to nothing.

Luo Qingcheng sat up from Qing Shui's embrace and tidied her clothes. Her face was still a little flushed as she looked at Qing Shui with an indescribable gaze.

Qing Shui's heart felt very heavy. This lady could give up her life for him. What more could a man ask for when there was a lady who could go to such miles for him?

What he said earlier weren't lies. There were no one who wouldn't like Luo Qingcheng. Ordinary men would all like her. His soul was that of a modern person, and although he also thought of having multiple wives and concubines, he was still a very traditional person deep inside and would only harbor such thoughts alone. Most importantly, he already have quite a number of women. Each of them would give him the feeling that he was undeserving of them. In this world, all strong experts had plenty of wives and concubines, but he still found it hard to face this.

The events today made Qing Shui understand once again that he must treasure the people before him, and not leave any regrets for himself and the people who loved him. This was also why he said earlier that he wanted her to become his woman.

Luo Qingcheng looked at Qing Shui and could not help but recall his worried expression from earlier. He had even said that he wanted to have a child with her. For a moment, she was filled with both yearning and embarrassment....

Just then, Shui Yunfeng came back with Muyun Qingge, as well as Qing Shui's demonic beasts in their beast forms--the Dark Phoenix and Dragon Elephant.

Luo Qingcheng had already stood up and Muyun Qingge quickly walked over, "How is it? Are you feeling better?"

Looking at Muyun Qingge's concerned gaze, Luo Qingcheng felt very warm inside as well. Although they weren't blood-related sisters, they were closer to each other than blood-related sisters. Earlier, when Muyun Qingge saw Luo Qingcheng struck by an arrow, her mind had turned blank.

"Qingge, I'm fine now. Right, did you guys find any good stuff?" Luo Qingcheng smiled and asked. Other than her face appearing a little pale, there were no signs of injuries on her.

"We didn't find any miraculous medicine, but there were a few pieces of rocks that were quick big. There are also two good weapons and a spear arts manual." Muyun Qingge said disappointedly.

If Qing Shui knew that something like this would happen, he wouldn't have come to the Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path. Although they had gotten a lot of benefits, the future of Luo Qingcheng's life was now an unknown.

"Let's pack up and get ready to head back." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. He didn't wish to stay here for a moment longer. It was a great fortune for them to come across two treasure chambers, and it was thanks to the Dragon Slaying Beast. Other people might not have been able to find them. Moreover, the Guardian Beasts weren't that easy to deal with.

Qing Shui didn't feel much about the treasures they had found and got everyone to prepare to leave.

Qing Shui and the group left the Northern Ocean Dragon Mercy Path on that day. They had stayed for fewer than two days and this place would close down in a week. Everything inside would be wiped out. Of course, there could still be traces of it leaked out.

However, Qing Shui wasn't very worried about this. By the time the Ocean Demon Palace found out that he had killed these Ocean Demons, it could be a while later. Right now, the most important thing to him was to find out how he could treat Luo Qingcheng.

Qing Shui gave Shui Yunfeng a copy of the Water Attribute Art and some other things. Shui Yunfeng didn't reject them and headed back to the Watermoon Cavern in the meantime.

When they returned to the Sunset Sea King Palace, Yiye Jiange also felt very upset upon learning what had happened to Luo Qingcheng. However, she didn't know what to do either and looked at Qing Shui, "I'll go with you to look for the Sacred Mudra Flower."

"Then what about the child?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

"I'll go!" Muyun Qingge said softly.

"Let me go instead!" Qing Hanye gave it some thought and said.

"All of you can stay behind. You guys are needed here. Otherwise, I won't be able to be at peace even if I were to leave." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui took out the Five Elements Water Pearl and Buddha Sword, handing them to Yiye Jiange. "Try out this sword and see if you can use it."

"Mmm, this is the Buddha Sword and only the most holy and pure person can use it." Luo Qingcheng smiled and said, teasing Yiye Jiange despite her current state.

Seeing that Qing Shui had also given Yiye Jiange the water pearl, Qing Hanye didn't know what she was feeling. Was there nothing for her...?

1746 - Chapter 1746 - Returning, The Most Holy and Pure

Qing Shui then let the Five Element Water Pearl recognized Yiye Jiange as its owner. The Pearl's effect was not weaker compared to the Divine Water Beads. This increased Yiye Jiange's abilities by close to three folds. Both her physique and the legacy that she possessed had an undeniable effect.

Yiye Jiange had the Drakaina legacy in addition to her powerful physique. Therefore, Qing Shui didn't find this result strange at all. Then Yiye Jiange got the Buddha Sword to recognize her as its owner.

The displayed prowess when Yiye Jiange was using the Buddha Sword was undeniable. After he got the sword, Qing Shui had already made up his mind to give it to her. Even he was astonished when this snow white longsword's holy and pure aura, perfectly merged together with Yiye Jiange's aura.

It was too perfect. It seemed as if this sword had been prepared just for Yiye Jiange.

After the Buddha Sword recognized Yiye Jiange as its owner, it also demonstrated powerful abilities. Qing Shui could tell from his Heavenly Vision Technique and even he found it unbelievable.

Sacred Jade Divine Sword

It turned out that this wasn't called the Buddha Sword, but only had the name 'Buddha Sword' as it had been forged in the Northern Ocean Divine Temple. The name wasn't important. What important was that this sword was suitable for Yiye Jiange.

It increased all abilities by two folds and an additional five folds to her speed, reduced all damages by at least half, increased the body's endurance, and the recovery of all injuries by five folds.

The Sword came with additional battle technique--Sacred Divine Protection.

Sacred Divine Protection: Can be used once a day, provide absolute defense and is automatically activated. After use, the body's defense will be doubled and the effect can be sustained for two hours.

Its powerful Sacred Divine Force could double the damage incurred to some evil existences.

A Divine Artifact that could grow!

This was a Divine Artifact. Even Qing Shui felt a little envious. In terms of attacks, his own Golden Battle Halberd wasn't a match for this Sacred Jade Divine Sword. However, his Golden Battle Halberd could damage Divine Artifacts. Although the possibility of destroying Divine Artifacts was still very low, even some people who had reached the pinnacle in Body Refinement might not be able to fend off its powerful destructive force. The Golden Battle Halberd was the nemesis to those who had a powerful defense.

Moreover, the Sacred Jade Divine Sword was a growing Divine Artifact, and this just made it even rarer. However, Qing Shui felt puzzled that there was no story behind this Divine Artifact. He didn't see anything on it. Could it be that it had yet to progress to that level?

This wasn't important, as long as it was something good. Right now, the increase of Yiye Jiange's strength made her the strongest existence next to Qing Shui out of the story. Right now, she was only a little bit weaker than Qing Shui and her strength had surpassed 30,000 Dao force...

Qing Shui thought about the introduction of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty. They were exceptional talents with Divine Bodies and by the look of it, as long as they had the opportunity, their abilities would improve in leaps and bounds.

Right now, Qing Shui was very happy that Yiye Jiange had become so strong. He heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he was going to leave. Right now, both Yiye Jiange's and Muyun Qingge's power had increased tremendously.

With this delay, half of the day had passed. Qing Shui looked at Qing Hanye. Although she hadn't shown anything on her face from the beginning to the end, he could still feel the little feeling of dejection in her heart.

Qing Shui didn't try to hide anything and just reached out his hand to take hers. Qing Hanye's face turned a little flushed. Right now, she was still very shy before Yiye Jiange and Muyun Qingge.

"I've thought about it a little earlier. You have the Nine Yin Body and there are still the Five Elements Pearls with the metal, wood, fire, and earth attributes. You aren't able to use the one with the fire attribute, but I can. Moreover, with our physiques, we can each take two pearls. I can take metal and fire pearls while you take wood and earth pearls."

As Qing Shui said these, he took out two pearls and handed them to Qing Hanye. "Come, let's go and increase our prowess."

Qing Shui pulled Qing Hanye with him to a quieter place....

Qing Shui's strength was explosive and the metal attribute was extremely sharp, a good match for the Golden Battle Halberd's nature. Each person could only take one of the Five Elements Pearl, but Qing Shui and Qing Hanye had unique physiques. Qing Shui had no idea if it was a good thing. For example, in Qing Hanye's case, her physique brought her a lot of problems. She couldn't be an ordinary woman and in this lifetime, she could only become husband and wife with a man who had the Nine Yang Body.

She was lucky and encountered one. Otherwise, she would really have to be alone throughout her life.

However, the situation was different for Qing Shui. The Nine Yang Body and the Nine Yin Body had vast differences. This was also something which puzzled Qing Shui.

After Qing Hanye used the Five Elements Pearl with the earth and wood attributes, she received an unprecedented increase in her power. However, it was only an increase around two folds. This made Qing Shui very puzzled. When he used the two pearls, his physical strength had only increased by one fold...

Qing Shui seemed to understand it now. The stronger one was, the lesser was the increase. For Yiye Jiange's case, she had an increase of three folds. For Qing Hanye, her abilities increased by two folds, while he only received an increase of one fold.

This was in fact very terrifying. Right now, it was possible for one to suddenly increase their abilities but it was only from a breakthrough to a new level. Qing Shui was very satisfied. Right now, his strength had reached about 90,000 dao force.

Both Yiye Jiange and Qing Hanye were slightly over 30,000 dao force. Muyun Qingge was slightly lower. Luo Qingcheng and Muyun Qingge was about the same as Muyun Qingge, but was slightly higher, at a bit over 20,000 dao force. It was a pity that...

Qing Shui wrote down the martial techniques in the Five Elements Pearls and gave each of them a copy. The Five Elements Pearls had already been distributed and Muyun Qingge gave Qing Shui those rare metal that she had obtained previously.

It was an amazing meteoric iron and qualitywise, better than any other metals that Qing Shui had seen in the past. Qing Shui thought of the Sun Shooting Bow and recalled Muyun Qingge's high proficiency in archery. To think that he had forgotten about this previously.

The Drakaina tribe were naturally proficient in the using of bow and arrows. Thinking of this, Qing Shui gave the Sun Shooting Bow to Muyun Qingge and said, "I'll forge some arrows for you later."

Muyun Qingge hesitated a little before receiving the Sun Shooting Bow from Qing Shui. However, the moment she held it, something strange happened. A brilliant glow encompassed Muyun Qingge.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. The Divine Artifact had recognized its owner by itself...

He had forgotten that the Sun Shooting Bow was also a Divine Artifact. To have a Divine Artifact recognized an owner by itself was the most amazing thing. However, the possibility of this to happen was too low and this was also the first time, that Qing Shui had seen this.

Muyun Qingge seemed to be stunned as well and only regained her sense after so long. Qing Shui also sensed that Muyun Qingge's powers had increased tremendously once again, and had surpassed Yiye Jiange and Qing Hanye. However, she didn't surpass them by much and her strength was at about 40,000 dao force...

Muyun Qingge, who had been the weakest previously, was now the strongest one amongst them. Most importantly, the Sun Shooting Bow's shape had also changed. It was however just a minor change. The main thing was that the bow could now be used as a sword.

"Qing Shui, let Qingge go with you to the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. You don't have to worry about this place."

Qing Hanye also smiled and said, "I'll be staying here and waiting for your return. Let Qingge go with you. Otherwise, it's fine if I have to go instead."

"I'll go with him!" Muyun Qingge gave it some thought and said.

The other three ladies all smiled and looked at Muyun Qingge.

"Ye`er still has to take care of the Dragonwolf Palace and I'm the one who is free and have nothing to do." Muyun Qingge sounded more like she was trying to hide something.

"Alright, I'll let Dark Phoenix, Dragon Elephant, and Long Zhu`er stay behind." Qing Shui gave it some thought and felt that he mustn't refute any further, else it would be bad for Muyun Qingge. Right now, he felt that he had the ability to protect himself.

1747 - Chapter 1747 - Divine Artifact, The Powers of Qing Shui and the Few Ladies

The ladies knew that it was useless to object Qing Shui's decision. Therefore, they didn't continue any further. Right now, Muyun Qingge was already very powerful and at the very least, she was much stronger compared to the few demonic beasts that Qing Shui had left behind.

It was close to noon and Qing Shui decided to make a move right after lunch. Seeing that Qing Shui was in such a hurry, Luo Qingcheng felt a little touched, but she didn't try to say anything to Qing Shui.

Since even Luo Qingcheng didn't say anything, the others didn't either. Everyone felt very anxious and even if Qing Shui didn't say anything, Muyun Qingge would probably urge him to head off earlier.

They prepared a sumptuous meal, and although everyone tried to chat happily, there was still some melancholy. Therefore, the meal was over quickly.

After lunch, Qing Shui did a check on the formations here and left the Dark Phoenix, the Dragon Elephant, and Long Zhu`er behind. These demonic beasts were very powerful now and what's more important, they had powerful resistance to attacks. Two of them were control-typed demonic beasts while the Dark Phoenix could kill an existence that was on the same level as him as easy as cutting the grass. Even existences that were much stronger than they, wouldn't be able to hurt them.

Therefore, to a certain degree, the reason Qing Shui had kept them here was so that they could act as control-typed shields. Control type demonic beasts tend to be able to turn the tables around in an instant in many situations.

Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge bade the few ladies goodbye and went on their way. Their destination was the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave.

The Sacred Ocean Sound Cave was a dangerous area deep in the North Ocean. Qing Shui already had the map to the destination, but they must first pass through the deep sea domain. Therefore, the journey was very dangerous.

The two of them traveled rapidly toward the deeper region of the North Ocean. Although Qing Shui had the Paragon Water Shield, he still decided to use the Nine Continents Steps. The Nine Continents Steps could now be used in the ocean domain.

Qing Shui had no idea if there was any link to the Paragon Water Shield, but it was something to be happy about. After all, in the vast ocean domain, it'd be too disappointing if the Nine Continents Steps couldn't be used.

Thankfully, it didn't disappoint Qing Shui and he could now use the Nine Continents Steps. This truly made Qing Shui like a fish in the water when he was in the ocean domain.

A glow that only Qing Shui could see appear below Qing Shui's and Muyun Qingge's feet. Then, it encompassed the two of them, making them disappear like a flash from where they were, then teleporting them from time to time again.

Qing Shui's Nine Continents Boots had now surpassed its former-self by a lot. During such a long period of time, the Nine Continents Boots had leveled up by two levels.

Nine Continents Boots!

Refined from the world of the nine continents' Astral Fragments and Fantastic beasts of the nine continents, with a mysterious and unfathomable ability, it was at the level of a Divine Artifact.

One's speed is increased by ten folds, exhaustion reduced by ten folds. Even an Early Divinity could find it hard to destroy in the least. It also had the additional battle technique--the Nine Continents Steps.

Nine Continent Steps: Use the Nine Continent Boots to activate the Nine Continents Steps. The user will immediately reach over 10 million li away in a straight line. In the present realm, level 8, the Heart's Territory, it could be used 100 times daily.

All lifeforms that were within 500 meters could be brought along, including humans, demonic beasts, and others.

Prerequisite: False God level!

Qing Shui almost forgot that he had the Nine Continents Boots from a long time ago, which was now a Divine Artifact item. However, it only revealed to be at the seventh realm of the Divine Artifact level and nothing was shown before that.

With the Nine Continents Boots' Nine Continents Steps, Qing Shui wouldn't have that much pressure in his journey to the deep regions of the North Ocean. Otherwise, for him that needed to go and return within ten months, and still needed to find the Sacred Mudra Flower, the time wasn't enough at all. Right now, he could only depend on luck. With his current speed, he would probably take half a month to arrive at the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave.

After about 90 Nine Continents Steps, Qing Shui came to a stop. They had traveled a far distance from the Sunset Sea King Palace's domain. He was also left with only a few uses of the Nine Continents Steps and planned to leave them in case he needed to flee. After all, this place wasn't the same as the borders of the North Ocean.

This area was an endless stretch of ocean domain. Qing Shui took a look at the surroundings and didn't see life forms that were significantly powerful. There were some mountains, large-scaled sea beasts, fishes, and others. However, they were all scared off by Qing Shui's aura....

Muyun Qingge called out the White Jade Dragon.

The White Jade Dragon was now considered a true member of the dragon tribe now. Back then, it had been too weak and had ended up being suppressed by Qing Shui and tamed by Muyun Qingge. However, under Qing Shui's help and after consumed medicinal pills, Ancient Demonic Fruits, the Fortune Golden Pellet and others, its bloodline had improved by many folds and its abilities were also very terrifying now.

The huge White Jade Dragon moved rapidly in the water and Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge stood on its back, looking at the surroundings as they rapidly passed by fishes and water plants.

"Qing Shui, when will we reach the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave?" Muyun Qingge had no idea how far Qing Shui's Nine Continents Steps could travel each time, but she felt that it should be far.

"At most half a month. We might even be able to arrive in about ten days. That is if there aren't any accidents in between." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Muyun Qingge was stunned. From the Sunset Sea King Palace to the deep regions of the North Sea... It should be the deep regions... The Sacred Ocean Sound Cave's location should be considered to be in the deep regions... Based on Muyun Qingge's anticipations, they would need to take more than two months at the very least before they could arrive at the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. Luo Qingcheng could only wait for ten months. If they needed half a year to travel back and forth, they would only be left with less than four months to locate the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. Therefore, she didn't wish to waste even a single day.

However, upon hearing that it would only take half a month or even about ten days, she was a little surprised. She was immediately filled with rejoice and looked at Qing Shui happily, "That's great! Our hopes will be a lot greater then."

"Mmmm!"

"I'm really very worried. Are the chances of us finding the Sacred Mudra Flower high?" Right now, there was only Qing Shui and her, so she knew that Qing Shui would tell her the truth.

"Even if there isn't the Sacred Mudra Flower, I'll still think of a way to treat Qingcheng." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Muyun Qingge knew the meaning behind Qing Shui's words. The chances of them finding the Sacred Mudra Flower was very low, very very low.

"Don't worry. I have the confidence." Qing Shui saw Muyun Qingge's dejected expression and consoled her.

"Sister Qingcheng has led a very hard life alone by herself. The three of us have been very close together for the past few years and have really become closer than actual sisters. I'm really afraid that I would lose any of them."

"Have you forgotten that I'm a miraculous physician?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I remember. You must promise me that you'll cure Sister Qingcheng." Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui, nodding, "With me around, I won't let any of you in danger."

Muyun Qingge smiled and avoided his gaze without a sound. She felt that her heart was beating very quickly when she looked at Qing Shui's sincere gaze.

"We'll rest here for a while today. Oh right, there's no need for us to be in too much of a hurry to go on our way. We have the Nine Continents Steps. We'll use this time to cultivate the Water Attribute Art or something. This will allow us to get stronger and help us to cope with the danger ahead." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

After Muyun Qingge knew of Qing Shui's powerful Nine Continents Steps, she nodded. After all, there was no need for them to worry about their travel pace now.

After setting up a tent and calling out the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Hell Nightmare Beast, Qing Shui then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Divine Wood Essence!

Qing Shui cultivated the Divine Wood Essence. Back then, he had only taken a quick look at it and it was only now that he looked at it seriously and cultivated it.

1748 - Chapter 1748 - Level Eight Nine Continents Steps, Heart's Territory

The Divine Wood Essence was an ability that massively improved the Wood Attribute Arts. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that it was even more powerful than the Five Element Art's wood attribute.

Qing Hanye had passed Qing Hanye a copy of the Divine Wood Essence which he had written down himself. Qing Hanye had used the wood of the Five Elements Pearls and already had the Wood Vines martial technique. However, there shouldn't be a need for it to be used at the moment.

Qing Shui looked at the Divine Wood Essence for a while. He then put it down and picked up the Wood Vines martial technique. His mastery of Wood Attribute Arts was already very strong. The only reason he picked up the Wood Vine martial technique was so that he could further stabilize his foundations. After all, the Five Elements Art's Wood Vine martial technique and Qing Shui's Five Elements Divine Refining Technique had a complimentary feeling to them.

Of course, this wasn't saying that the Wood Vines was more powerful than the wood attribute of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. The Five Elements Art that he had obtained from the treasures this time around was the most basic and could be considered the basic amongst the basics. On the other hand, the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was quite a higher quality technique.

Qing Shui had absorbed the metal and fire pearls of the Five Elements Pearls, and the prowess of his metal and fire attributes had increased by a lot. For example, the prowess of Qing Shui's Primordial Flames and Golden Sword had gotten a massive growth.

However, Qing Shui had always believed that his best and most practical skill was in the wood attribute, the bloodthirsty demonic vines. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to first cultivate the wood attribute of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique.

This time around, having gotten a lot stronger, the prowess of his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique naturally rose as well. However, since he had the Divine Wood Essence, the prowess of his Wood Attribute Arts would improve tremendously as a result.

As for the other aspects, there would be some improvements as well, but it would only be minor. After all, the Wood Vines and others were the most basic. Although they may not be bad for others, it would just be considered adding luster to something that was already beautiful to begin with from Qing Shui's viewpoint. The only one that could truly be of use was the Divine Wood Essence.

The moment Qing Shui started cultivating, he would completely forget about sleep and food. Within a week's worth of time, Qing Shui had completely mastered the most basic Wood Vines. After all, he was already considered to be proficient with it before this.

Half a month later, Qing Shui started learning the Divine Wood Essence. The Divine Wood Essence wasn't an offensive ability like the Wood Vines, but was a passive Qi circulation technique. After mastering it, one would be able to permanently increase the abilities of their Wood Attribute Arts.

Only improving the Wood Attribute Arts.

Qing Shui was already powerful with the wood attribute and naturally, he had managed to pick it up very quickly. However, time continued to pass and even until it was time for Qing Shui to leave, he still had not succeeded in it.

Although he wasn't successful in his cultivation, Qing Shui was still very happy. Moreover, he had the feeling that he wouldn't take much longer to grasp it. By then, his strongest ability would be the wood attribute abilities. They were the strongest control-type abilities.

Although the Paragon Strike was very powerful, he could only use it once. Right now, he had the Dragon Slaying Beast and as long as the wood attribute of his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique could become even more powerful, then regardless if he was killing enemies, dealing instant kills, controlling the opponents, or protecting his own life, he would be able to reach a perfect realm.

After he came out, he noticed Muyun Qingge outside, seemingly practicing something. Her surroundings were full of water vortexes. Her eyes were slightly closed as she sensed the changes in the surroundings.

She seemed as if she was motionless at all, but the Origin Qi in the surroundings kept on moving. The water spirals also grew increasingly bigger. Moreover, their strength also grew as time goes on, just like bottomless pits.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up. He then saw the vortexes around Muyun Qingge increasing from two to three and then finally stopping at four. This continued on for 15 minutes before Muyun Qingge opened her eyes.

Although her eyes appeared a little tired, there was also a hint of excitement in them. After seeing Qing Shui, she smiled. Half a day had passed by unknowingly. Qing Shui smiled and nodded, "Come. Let's have some food and continue on our way."

Qing Shui had taken note of time. They were only about an hour away before the next day. They could continue on their day after having some food and then use the Nine Continents Steps directly. After using the remaining nine times of the Nine Continents Steps, it would become the following day....

Qing Shui's food were the ones that had been prepared in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. With the Paragon Water Shield, he could move like a fish in the water and his origin Qi could push away the surrounding water, reaching a state where there was no water in the vicinity.

This wasn't the first time that Muyun Qingge had eaten Qing Shui's cooking and every time they ate, the meals were always delicious. However, she would feel a little embarrassed after eating, thinking that she had overeaten. As a powerful cultivator, she didn't have to worry about growing fat no matter how much she ate. However, she felt that it wouldn't look good.

"Qing Shui, have you cultivated the Water Spiral?" While eating, Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui and asked.

"Erm, I haven't been able to practice that yet. Why?" Qing Shui answered casually.

"It's nothing. I just feel that after reaching four water spirals, I can't progress any further. Moreover, the depletion is also significant." Muyun Qingge gave it some thoughts and said.

Due to the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique, Qing Shui had a strong understanding of the five elements. He looked at Muyun Qingge and informed her, "Each of the five elements has their own respective characteristics. Sharpness for metal, violence for fire, serenity for water, life for wood, and heaviness for earth."

After saying this, Qing Shui paused slightly before he continued with a smile, "You know about all these. Water flows toward lower grounds, a canal is formed when water flows [1], water gushes down quickly and across a far distance, waves surges and reach sky-high, and water is also merciless."

Qing Shui spoke in a very slow but slightly heavy tone. He stopped after reciting these and just simply continued to enjoy the meal.

Muyun Qingge was stunned for a moment before she looked at the surroundings. They were now situated in the ocean and she was aware that water was of an extremely gentle nature. However, water and fire were merciless and when the aura was formed, their prowesses were extremely paralyzing. Water flows freely, coming down with the flow of the aura...

Muyun Qingge got motivated and as a result, she rapidly got up and walked far away. Very soon, spirals started to appear around her one after another. After the fourth one appeared, there was no longer any increase in the numbers, but the size of the spirals had doubled in size. Moreover, the speed and force of the spirals brought about an intense killing aura that had more than doubled in intensity.

Most importantly, Muyun Qingge now appeared very relaxed. It was as if she did not need to exert any strength at all and her figure continued to move about in the water, moving freely in the spirals. She could even use the spirals to increase the speed greatly and her silhouette became afterimages and elusive like a ghost.

Very long later, Muyun Qingge had finally come to a stop, wearing a happy smile on her face. She walked up to Qing Shui, saying, "Thank you."

"Is this still necessary between us?" Qing Shui didn't look at Muyun Qingge and merely shook his head.

"Let's continue on our way so that we can reach the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave earlier." Muyun Qingge happily said.

Qing Shui nodded. Waving his hand to retrieve the tent and other items, he got onto the White Jade Dragon together with Muyun Qingge, leaving the area.

Nine Continents Steps.

He continued to use the Nine Continents Steps. By the time they had used the 80th Nine Continents Steps, Qing Shui stopped. This place was an underwater city. The unreal appearance of the surroundings caused Qing Shui to be overwhelmed with astonishment.

Even the world of the ocean domain could be this prosperous. Even more so than places on the ground. It was as if the deeper the ocean region, the more prosperous the world was. There were vast pathways here. Many buildings that were like palaces and endless stretch of other stuff. The visual impact was really strong.

[1] An idiom with the meaning that when the conditions are ripe, success will come.

1749 - Chapter 1749 - Divine Wood Essence, An Unreal Sight

This was how the world in the ocean domain really looked like. Qing Shui only regained his senses after so long. He had always thought that the ocean domain was filled with desolate areas, with only caves around and such. It was only now that he knew he was wrong, very, very wrong.

Currently, he gained a brand new knowledge of the world in the water domain. His understanding of the landscape was now more comprehensive than it had been before. The world in the water was even bigger than that on the land, and there were also more races. At the very least, the land of the nine continents wasn't as huge as the one in the ocean domain. This was a straightforward evaluation. After all, no one really knew how vast the land of the nine continents was, nor how deep the water of the ocean domain was. He had only come to the conclusion through his own feelings and inferences.

"Let's take a look around here. There might be someone selling the Sacred Mudra Flower here." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Muyun Qingge was stunned for a moment before she smiled. Of course, she didn't believe that there would be people selling the Sacred Mudra Flower. Putting aside that it was an extremely rare item, who would be so generous to be selling them?

"Alright. Where shall we go first? The inn or the medicinal hall?" Muyun Qingge asked.

"Let's head to the inn first, since there should be more news there. We might be able to hear some useful information." Qing Shui said as he took the lead and looked for an inn on the wide streets.

Looking into the distance, there was an endless stretch of the lively market. There were all sorts of tribes on the streets and many of them preserved the special traits of their tribes. Those who appeared very close to that of humans would mean that their bloodline was nobler or that they were stronger.

North Yang Ocean Domain

This area belonged to the North Yang Ocean Domain. Qing Shui had already heard it from some conversations in the surroundings. Muyun Qingge walked a little behind Qing Shui as she looked around.

"Qing Shui, there's an inn there!" Muyun Qingge looked into the distance and said as she pointed.

Qing Shui had been looking at the vicinity. He wasn't anxious and was just taking a casual look around. When he heard Muyun Qingge's words, he looked in the direction she was pointing to.

Drunken Night Inn

Qing Shui looked at the words and didn't feel that it was special. However, there was an incessant stream of traffic before the inn which showed that their business was quite good.

The carriages in the ocean domain were pulled by seahorses. These seahorses were different from the one in Qing Shui's previous life. They were like the horses on land, but with four very large soles. They had two horns on their heads and when they ran, it was with a very light step. They were many times faster compared to the galloping horses on the land.

The Aquatics won't sense anything around them when they were in the water. It was just like when the humans were on the land. However, in the water, they moved nimbly like a fish and the dimension in which they could move was wider. They could move up, down, front, back, left and right. On land, humans could only move front, back, left and right. When they wanted to move upward or downward, they must have a certain level of cultivation that would allow them to fly.

The land area taken up by the Drunken Night Inn was huge. There were no restrictions on the people entering or leaving the inn. However, there were guards at the door and before entering, one must give the guards a demonic beast's crystal nuclei.

Qing Shui had a lot of crystal nuclei. In the ocean domain, gold and crystal nuclei were existences which had purchasing power. Many demonic beasts raised their cultivation through absorbing the energies in crystal nuclei.

The difference between Cores and crystal nuclei were that ordinary Cores require refinement and not just any demonic beast would be able to absorb them. However, the majority of them could absorb crystal nuclei, but there were some restrictions. For example, there wouldn't be much effect for cultivators to absorb the crystal nuclei of demonic beasts on the same or lower level. They would only be able to absorb crystal nuclei when they were not fully satiated. If they had reached a bottleneck, they won't be able to absorb them any more and must wait until they broke through a new level, before they could absorb more crystal nuclei to improve their cultivation.

Their cultivation must be stabilized. Otherwise, the absorption effect would be greatly discounted and they might even enter a state of Qi Deviation. It could be possible that they wouldn't be able to absorb them.

The buildings here weren't especially high and weren't closely built together. It could be because they had a lot of lands. Most buildings were about six stories high, in Qing Shui's previous life, they were about two stories high.

There were people standing guard at every single staircase and to ascend one story higher, one must pay up a demonic beast's crystal nuclei. Of course, food and wine would be charged separately. Moreover, there were also ladies with revealing clothes and well-embodied figures moving around, satisfying customers' varying needs.

Brothels were a common sight both on the land and in the water. Moreover, most people who could operate such services must be of a certain level of cultivation....

Muyun Qingge seemed to treat these as a common sight and followed Qing Shui up.

"Hey Sir, are you here for food or for accommodations?"

A soft and coyish voice rang out.

A charming lady walked over. She was tall and well-embodied. When she walked, the two balls at her chest kept jiggling, as if they were a pair of joyous little rabbits.

Qing Shui sensed the lady's aura. She wasn't strong. Of course, this was from his perspective.

"For food!" Qing Shui smiled and said.

The lady was both a team leader and a waitress. She was also an existence similar to a brothel keeper. The prostitutes in this place were mostly under her rule.

"Sir, this way, please. Your wife is really beautiful. It seems that you won't fancy our ladies here." The lady smiled and said as they walked.

The ladies in such environments were very open and had the tendency to sound tough as well. They felt that this was how the world was. This was the world in the ocean domain. It was very common for a powerful man to bring a lady here to have some fun. Therefore, her words weren't very astonishing.

When Muyun Qingge heard the lady saying that she was Qing Shui's wife, she unconsciously looked toward Qing Shui. He wore a calm expression and didn't explain anything. It was true that there wasn't a need for them to explain such things.

There weren't any seats near windows and thus, they found a seat that was slightly quieter. They ordered some dishes casually. After all, money wasn't an issue and they weren't here for the food.

There were many people in the surroundings. Although this place was a very high class, it was still very lively. Those who didn't wish to be in the liveliness could find their own rooms. Those who stayed here all enjoyed the lively atmosphere.

The reason Qing Shui came here was in order to find some useful information. Of course, that was why they were dining in the lively hall.

"Old Xiong, have you heard of a piece of news recently?" A middle-aged man looked toward a burly looking man and said.

Qing Shui swept his gaze in their direction and with just a single glance at the person's aura, Qing Shui knew that he was very powerful. It was also because of this that he looked over.

"What news?" The burly-looking man put down his chopsticks and asked the man seated at the opposite of him.

There were three other men at the same table and they also asked curiously.

"I heard that the North Yang Palace and the Ocean Demon Palace are going to fight it out." the middle-aged man smiled and said.

"They're going to get into a fight?" the man called Old Xiong asked, puzzled.

"Mmm, the news is very reliable." the man said seriously.

Qing Shui thought about it. The Ocean Demon Palace... the North Yang Ocean Domain... This area should be the North Yang Ocean Domain and the North Yang Palace should be the authority in this area. What about the Ocean Demon Palace? Did they belong to this area or were they from a deeper region?

"Why is the Ocean Demon Palace coming to such a faraway place to fight the North Yang Palace?" Old Xiong looked at the man, feeling very lost.

1750 - Chapter 1750 - North Yang Ocean Domain, Drunken Night Inn

At the moment when Qing Shui heard the Ocean Demon Palace being mentioned, he also started getting serious. The ten Ocean Demons who went on treasure-hunting with them were all dead. However, the time for the treasure-hunt was yet to be over. Hence, logically speaking, the Ocean Demon Palace shouldn't be aware that they have all died for now.

Unless they had some sort of unique telepathic ability. But now, many things were still left unknown. Qing Shui was eager to see the reason for the appearance of Ocean Demon Palace this time.

“For what? Some say that it's for a treasure, some say that it's for the area around the Northern Yang Ocean Domain. But apparently, a more accurate source says that it's for a woman.” The middle-aged man seemingly lowered down his voice.

“Woman? What sort of a woman is she for the Ocean Demon Palace and Northern Yang Palace to fight so hard for?” Old Xiong said in a confused tone.

“Yes, the Northern Yang Palace Lord married a woman. But at the same time, the Ocean Demon Palace Lord also admired the same woman. Hence, he demanded the Northern Yang Palace Lord to hand her over. The Ocean Demon Palace didn't expect Northern Yang Palace to go against their will because of how powerful they were. But to their surprises, Northern Yang Palace slaughtered the Ocean Demon Palace”s representative without any hesitation.”

“They deserved it. They think that they can do whatever they want just because they are strong. Do they seriously think that the Northern Yang Palace is an easy target, who they can mess with?” Old Xiong seemed unusually happy as he was saying all of these.

Qing Shui was also stunned and looked at Muyun Qingge, “What kind of a woman is she to be able to start a war between two parties?”

“What's wrong? Could it be that you plan to get yourself involved in this too?” Muyun Qingge gave Qing Shui a curious look.

Qing Shui got speechless and looked back at her, “If I had really wanted to get myself involved, I wouldn't have gotten so far away from it.”

Muyun Qingge was momentarily stunned by what he said. She blushed as she seemingly thought about something. She then lowered down her head and remained silent. Even she wasn't sure why she said it herself. As she started pondering over it, she began to realize that she actually felt quite relaxed when she was around this man. It's a feeling which words couldn't describe.

Thinking up to this point, she began to not understand why she would feel like this. Could it have something to do with the fact that he has seen her naked before? It seemed like she didn't really hate him too.

Before she started to ponder over it, she didn't really see it as much of an issue. But now, as she thought deeper, she began to feel nervous. She felt a bit conflicted. She couldn't help but started to think that Luo Qingcheng also showed interest in this man. And also Qing Hanye......

Every single one of these women was beautiful women which descended from the heaven, and yet, they all liked the same man. She slowly lifted up her head and once again examined the man whom she thought should more or less be considered mature.

As for his look, he should be quite decent. No sign of arrogance, nor impatience. He would occasionally act seriously, he also really spoilt his women. He was a good man, and he was also capable.....

“Am I good looking?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Muyun Qingge.

She blushed when she noticed that she was seen by Qing Shui and shot a glare at him, “No!”

The humble woman still possessed a very good look. Qing Shui examined her. Her flawless face, slender body, snow white neck, extending its way down to her legs... Her upright bosom that pushed the clothes around her chest all the way out..... Qing Shui couldn't help but started getting a bit fired up looking at all of these......

There had been such a flawless woman by his side all these years, yet he didn't make any moves until now. As he thought about this, he couldn't help but admire himself for what he did.

The opposing side didn't exactly say that it's for the woman, nor did it concern Qing Shui, after all, whatever the reason was, it still wasn't his business. The true issue Qing Shui was concerned of was who exactly would emerge victorious among these two sides.

Qing Shui's current strength was very fearsome. Adding it on with the upgrade of the Yin-Yang Image, he was no longer that worried about Ocean Demon Palace. But deep down, he still held a grudge against them, particularly the branch led by Yan Clan.

After receiving some news from the locals, they found out that the Lord of Ocean Demon Palace who planned to snatch away the Northern Yang Palace Lord's woman was a person of Yan Clan. He was likely the father of Yan Ziyun, Yan Yujiang....

Qing Shui who found out about this didn't express much interest. He planned to continue on his journey after resting for a while. For now, most importantly, they must head off for Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. As for the dispute between the two factions, it had nothing to do with him. Certainly, deep down, he would still hope for the Northern Yang Palace to win, because of Yan Ziyun, Qing Shui didn't have many good feelings about the Ocean Demon Palace.

“Qing Shui, shall we go and take a look at the situation?” Muyun Qingge said while eating something.

“Forget about it. It doesn't have anything to do with us. Let's go after a short while.” Qing Shui took up the bowl and took the last sip of the soup before it finished.

Muyun Qingge nodded. Very quickly, the two finished and left. Though no major news was heard, it could be felt that the Ocean Demon Palace possessed a bad reputation. Furthermore, it seemed that Northern Yang Palace also didn't fear them.

The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Hence, Qing Shui planned to communicate more with the Northern Yang Palace next time when he was free. It would be great if they could face off against the Ocean Demons together. At the moment, Qing Shui felt that the Northern Yang Palace was a bit weaker than the Ocean Demon Palace, merely the branch led by the Yan Clan wasn't something easy to deal with.

Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge rode the White Jade Dragon and left immediately. They were flying at a very high speed. They only managed to look at the scenery below briefly before it disappeared right away. After fifteen minutes, Qing Shui suddenly lifted his head and looked into the distance.

Similarly, Muyun Qingge also looked in that direction, the reason was that far away in the distance actually stood around ten warriors. They seemed to be waiting for something. Very soon, Qing Shui could already see them clearly. They were the Ocean Demon Tribes.

There were about ten Ocean Demons. Qing Shui then started wondering why they were here and came to assume that they might be here to wait for the Northern Yang Palace Lord. Prior to this, he has heard rumors that they wanted to battle. Qing Shui then smiled at Muyun Qingge, “Let's go and try not to seek trouble with them.”

“Yes!”

“Who is that! Halt your steps!”

Both Qing Shui and the White Jade Dragon slightly moved a bit higher with the intention of passing over them from above. However, to his surprise, before they even managed to do it, the people already began screaming at them.

Qing Shui got a bit upset. Though he didn't want to seek troubles, the opponents actually went on to do it instead. They must have been really free or they might also be in a bad mood. Could it be because he tried to fly over them?

“What should we do?” Muyun Qingge asked softly.

“It's alright. Let's see what they want from us first.” Qing Shui responded. After that, he slowly came to a halt and proceeded to look into the opposite side.

The leader was a middle-aged man. He looked very handsome. Soon after, Qing Shui noticed that he looked similar to Yan Ziyun, the only difference was that the man in front of him right now looked slightly more mature. He had more charisma and also a pair of clear yet profound eyes. He was equipped with the charms which a man was supposed to have.

Demon Tribe. They indeed didn't stain their name as Demonic Tribes... Compared to the transsexual from his previous incarnation, they looked a lot better.

“Is there anything you would like from us that you stop us in our path?” Qing Shui didn't look good. He voiced out and questioned them.

However, the man opposite of him didn't even bother batting an eye at him. Instead, he moved his sight to Muyun Qingge. A greedy look flashed across his eyes. Qing Shui has been keeping an eye on him. He couldn't help but sigh. Just as the saying went, “Like father, like son”. The son died for a woman, and then similarly, the father also started bluffing himself. Furthermore, it was precisely the same woman that his son looked up to.

“Let me repeat this one more time, who are you? Why didn't you take a turn when you saw us, but instead choose to fly over us?” The man only looked at Qing Shui now and asked in a discontent tone.

This was how things worked across the continent. Warriors wouldn't lose their pride even if they were weaker than their opponents in strength. Before it was determined which sides were stronger, warriors wouldn't want to take an alternate route nor fly below the opponents as it would be considered an insult to themselves. Qing Shui only came to remember now that he only thought that he needed to fly above them, but forgotten that they would also be reluctant to see him just fly past them from above.

1751 - Chapter 1751 - Meeting the Ocean Demon Race again

“Why didn't you take an alternate path?”

All along, Qing Shui has never felt good about the Ocean Demon Palace. Now, it got even worse after he saw the arrogant attitude and words from them. He no longer had to fear them now, so there was no need for him to endure all these grudges within himself.

He didn't bother to explain why he wanted to fly above the opponents, nor did he deny his plan to do that. He only questioned them back why he needed to take a detour.

Certainly, with his understanding now towards the Ocean Demon Palace, he also knew what they were likely to say.

It's just as Qing Shui said, the middle-aged man who was leading the group asked with a cold and disdainful smile, “Why do you want to pass us straight on? If you take an alternate path, at least you will be alive, if you pass through, you will die. Tell me then, do you want to take another path? But even if you want to take it now, you no longer have the chance to do so!”

While looking at Qing Shui, Yan Yujiang never paid any attention to him. Instead, he was more focused on Muyun Qingge. He soon revealed the greediness in his eyes without the slightest scruple.

Qing Shui was puzzled. Logically speaking, with Yan Yujiang's current level of cultivation, he shouldn't be so shallow. Even if he truly harbored this intention deep in his heart, it's unlikely that he would express it so obviously through his expression.

Qing Shui didn't know that a majority of Ocean Demons were all like that. They valued strength the most. To them, only the strong would live and the weak served the purpose of being fed to the strong. This was the simplest way for them to demonstrate their power; Since I was strong, I could dominate you. It's perfectly normal to do so.

The morals in this world varied greatly compared to his previous world. In this case, some things were pointless to hide.

“There are important things which I need to do. I don't have the time to talk nonsense with you guys. Please, if you will excuse me.” Qing Shui couldn't be bothered to waste his time on them. Since they wanted to act like this, he felt that he just might as well fight them. He hasn't tested his strength since it improved.

“You unbridled brat! Let me see just what you are made of!” Yan Yujiang immediately charged towards Qing Shui at the moment he finished speaking.

Qing Shui squinted his eyes. In an instant, his strength rose all the way to its peak. He slanted his body and immediately threw himself forward. The Golden Battle Halberd immediately got thrust forward with a force that's enough to slice an entire mountain.

Beng!

A loud explosion came through. Everything in the surroundings got destroyed with only a deep crater left in the middle. The Qi Force scattered all across the surrounding, forming ripples in the air.

Qing Shui revealed a smile on his face. He didn't know if the opponents had gone all out. But while battling against him, he didn't even move a single step back while his opponent got blown very far away to the back.

The Ocean Demon Palace of Yan Clan was only one of the branches of the entire Ocean Demon Palace. Despite this, it still didn't stop Qing Shui from feeling joyful. This was because prior to this, the other branch of Ocean Demon Palace wasn't a force that he could deal with alone. But now, things were no longer the same.

Yan Yujiang looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. To think that such a young man would possess such a formidable strength. Though he had yet to go all out and even if he did, he would only fight him to a draw at best. In fact, he also wasn't sure if Qing Shui had more hidden aces.

For a moment, he felt as if he spilled a bottle with five kinds of flavor*. Deep down, he felt really upset. It was an impact which he found unacceptable. It's similar to an adult who got defeated by a child who studied in Kindergarten.

Right at this moment, another group of people showed up. There were about ten of them, just like the Ocean Demon Palace. Without much thought, Qing Shui could already tell that they should be members of the Northern Yang Palace.

The leader was a bright and handsome man. Compared to Yan Yujiang, he looked a bit more violent. He had a tall and upright figure. Both of his eyes were bright and dominating.

Seeing such a scene, the man nodded his head first at Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge before opening his mouth at Yan Yujiang, “Hm, why do you seem so beaten up?” ...

He didn't bother to hide his intention to mock Yan Yujiang at all. From this, Qing Shui could roughly tell that he had already seen their fight, otherwise, he wouldn't have nodded at Qing Shui. This was a sign to express friendliness towards him.

“Yang Can, what are you trying to act cocky for? Today, all of you will die.” Yan Yujiang calmed himself and said. Compared to before, he sounded a lot gloomier. In his exhausted eyes hid a violent fierce light.

Qing Shui got a bit upset. Initially, he had nothing to do with this. It didn't matter to him which side got killed. But unfortunately, he just got dragged into the mess.

"It's still hard to say who exactly will die here.” Yang Can said, contrary to Yan Yujiang, he seemed a lot more relaxed.

“Come, since it's between the two of us, let's go for a round. Whoever wins the match will have Xue Ji.” Yan Yujiang said in a serious tone with his eyes fixed at Yang Can.

As of now, Qing Shui already stopped talking. Yan Ziyu was indeed the son of Yan Yujiang. For some unknown reason, Qing Shui felt that what Yan Yujiang has just said was very stupid. From his perspective, it's as if he saw someone's treasure, then just went forward and yelled, “Here, let's take a bet. If you lose, I can have your treasure!”

In actuality, it wasn't all that stupid either. This was how the world worked. It's just like the current Yang Can, though he might be a bit angry when he heard that, after all, the woman already belonged to him, but everything was decided by strength, this was a usual phenomenon. Since they both looked up to the same woman, it would be natural for them to fight over her. It's just that throughout the process, the person who was supposed to be involved in it, Xue Ji, didn't have any rights to speak for herself. This, in a way, was also quite a miserable fate.

Before Yang Can could speak, Yan Yujiang already continued on and said, “What's wrong? Are you scared? Do you consider yourself a man?”

Yan Yujiang knew more than anyone else that he mustn't let the two sides work together. If that happened, accidents might truly happen to him. He was aware that Yang Can couldn't beat him, if he took care of him first, the Northern Yang Palace would no longer pose a threat to himself. If that happened, he would have time to deal with this young man with all his might.

What he wanted was precisely to force Yang Can to a corner. He manipulated Yang Can in front of everyone from the Northern Yang Palace. Considering that he was looking down on his manhood, which wasn't something any man could take.

“Alright, I will agree to your condition.”Yang Can clenched his teeth and said.

Yan Yujiang revealed a smile on his face and immediately charged towards Yang Can. A weapon which resembled a fork appeared out of nowhere in his hand. The entire body of the fork was brimming with silvery white light.

Yan Yujiang has planned his plot very well. As soon as Yang Can agree to it, he couldn't wait to annihilate Yang Can!

Yang Can also didn't plan to give himself in so easily. He greeted Yan Yujiang back with his huge spear. The spear was about two feet long. It had the thickness of an arm and was brimming with dominating aura. Out of all the different kinds of weapons, spear could be considered as the tyrant, whereas swords could be considered as the one with the longest history.

Actually, the path which Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd took was also the spear path and it's even more tyrannical than regular spears.

It's not the first time Qing Shui saw weapons which resembled forks. From his perspective, this kind of weapons was considered one of the ugliest kind. Despite that, it was definitely ahead of many weapons in terms of its usefulness. Its attacks were sharp, it could parry its opponent's weapons with sharp movements as well. At times, it might even give its owner the chance to take control over the opponent's weapons!.

Beng-beng!

The battle was going on at a very fast pace. After just a few rounds, Qing Shui could notice the gap between Yang Can and Yan Yujiang's strength. After a while passed by, Yang Can was already showing that he was at a disadvantage. Despite that, he could still last a while in the battle.

Dragon Spears Soul!

Following a low-pitched dragon cry, Yang Can's long spear seemed as if it came to life. From Qing Shui's perspective, it looked like it has united into one with Yang Can and was giving out tyrannical, strong and yet cold aura. On top of it, intense Soul Force could be felt.

1752 - Chapter 1752 - Yang Can vs Yan Yujiang

In an instant, Yang Can received a significant boost in his strength and managed to suppress Yan Yujiang rapidly.

Strength wasn't the only factor in a battle between warriors. Actual battle experience, martial techniques and the mastery of their battle techniques also played prominent roles to decide the outcome of a battle. The other factor was the warrior's talent to utilize their Force of Heavenly Dao. All of these factors shouldn't be underestimated.

At the moment, Yang Can has managed to suppress Yan Yujiang with his own martial technique. He constantly unleashed formidable techniques as if he was about to turn over the entire ocean. It seemed like he planned to take down Yan Yujiang with one move.

However, his action also seemed unrealistic. Though Yan Yujiang might be at a disadvantage for now, he hasn't been suppressed to the point where he lost his rhythm. Very quickly, threads of white smoke began emerging around his body. They looked as hazy as steam, which made him very hard to be discerned with naked eyes.

The Song of Ocean Demons!

Once again, Qing Shui witnessed the Song of Ocean Demons. However this time, it seemed stronger. This was a Battle Melody, its purpose was to increase the morale of the user and to lower his opponent's at the same time.

Very soon, Yang Can lost the advantage he had, while Yan Yujiang seemed gradually like a fish that got back into the water. Initially, he was in a rush to kill Yang Can, but now he seemed to have gotten calmer and was no longer feeling rushed to do so. He looked more like a cat that's playing with a mouse now.

Tyrant King Spear!

Yang Can's body shone with bright golden light. After that, a dominant aura burst out of his body. He thrust out the spear in his hand while tightening his body like a bow. His entire body, along with his spear, turned into a huge sharp bow.

Yan Yujiang no longer underestimated Yang Can. Suddenly, a huge and heavy ice wall appeared around him. The ice was formed by Origin Qi, making it many times tougher than Mystic Steel.

Hu!

Yang Can immediately thrust out the spear abruptly along with his body as he formed a jet-black rift in the sky. At the same time, a bright and dazzling spark was also spotted across the sky.

Beng!

Fragments of ice scattered around the entire sky. Within it, there were also two human figures that were separated from each other. Yang Can seemed a bit exhausted and so was Yan Yujiang. His chest was moving up and down in an exaggerated manner. At the corner of his mouth, a trace of fresh blood could also be spotted. However, Qing Shui could tell that the opponent had only been inflicted with a light injury.

“You used your killer-move! Now, die for me!” Upon speaking, the fork in his hand became transparent. It shot out a snow light beam that was about three feet long and gave out hissing noises resembling that of a snake hiss. Anyone who heard the noise would shiver because of it.

Yang Can felt a bit sad. He knew that he couldn't beat the opponent, but he was like a hot-blooded man who couldn't control himself even though he knew that the opponent was setting up a trap for him. Nevertheless, he didn't regret doing it.

“Die!”

Rage of Yaksha!

The aura across Yan Yujiang's body once again rose by a huge chunk. After that, he threw the fork towards Yang Can. The fork locked onto him like a target.

Yang Can's expression looked a bit ugly. His eyes still looked very firm. While holding the long spear tightly in his hand, he threw it out without any hesitation.

One Spear Obliterating the River!

However, in the instant when he unleashed it, an abundant foreign aura engulfed him. It felt like he put on a thick armor around his body and his speed also rose sharply along with it.

Contrary to Yang Can, Yan Yujiang trembled. It felt as if he had lost all of his powers. He slowed down a lot and his strength diminished. In just a while, Yan Yujiang was already feeling very panicked, panicked to the extent that he even forgot he was in a battle.

No distractions must be allowed when two experts were crossing fists. As this delay occurred to Yan Yujiang, he was totally done for....

Beng!

Yan Yujiang got blown backward. He spurted out fresh blood while in mid-air. The entire tide of battle got reversed by Qing Shui. Yang Yujiang, who was supposed to be at absolute advantage actually got blown out far away......

By the time the area became clear again, everyone was still puzzled, it's to the extent that even Yang Can and Yang Yujiang didn't know what was going on.

Yan Yujiang got severely injured. His injuries were fatal. At the same time, Yang Can also went all out and risked his life. After all, in this kind of situation, he had already accepted the fact that he might die and unleashed a strike with all his might. It could be called a technique which put everything at stake.

Yang Can hadn't really suffered injuries. Yan Yujiang on the other hand, was heavily injured. In mid-air, he constantly spurted out fresh blood from his mouth. This setback convinced the people around that he was injured.

Yang Can was a smart and ruthless person. It was just like the saying “to kill you while you are sick”. Considering that the opponents didn't leave him with any paths to retreat back then, he also didn't feel any sympathy towards him. At this moment, not cutting off the loose ends would have been a very stupid act.

Yang Can body flashed as he attacked Yan Yujiang who had blown backward.

“You dare!”

There were still other experts on Yan Yujiang's side. Seeing the sudden change in the tide of the battle, they quickly charged towards Yang Can in an attempt to stop him.

However, the people of the Northern Yang Palace wasn't just for show either. A few elderly men quickly made their move, “Ocean Demon Palace, you guys have bullied people like they were nothing.”

Both Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge were standing on top of the White Jade Dragon while observing the chaotic battle in front of them. They knew that this time, even if the Ocean Demon Palace didn't lose all of its members here, they would still suffer grave damages. For a short period of time, it's impossible for them to regain their strength back. By the time they did, the difference between Qing Shui and them would be like heaven and earth.

The people from Ocean Demon Palace escaped. Almost half of them died. Similarly, Yan Yujiang also fled. However, Qing Shui knew that regardless of whether he managed to stay alive or not, he was already done for. It wouldn't require other people to take action, the people of Ocean Demon Palace themselves would have done the job. Someone would replace Yan Clan to become the Palace Lord of Ocean Demon Palace.

The slightly beaten up Yang Can came back and went up to Qing Shui. He said in a serious tone, “Senior, thank you.”

Though Yang Can might not know what happened, he was aware that the thing which happened before must be connected to the young man. This was a kind of intuition. Across the world of martial arts, age was just a number. The only things they took regard of was the strength. A person with more strength was respected by more people. Hence, it's normal that Yang Can would address Qing Shui as his senior.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yang Can, “Don't worry about it, I am just a passerby. The Ocean Demon Palace is too unreasonable and arrogant. They are bound to come across unfortunate things sooner or later.”

“This is how the people of Yan Clan is. There are a lot of Ocean Demon Palaces, and this is only one of them. Senior, please be careful. In the future, if there is anything I can do, please inform me. No matter what it is, I will jump into the Sea of Flames without hesitation.” Yang Can said in a serious tone.

“You are welcome. There is no need for such formality.”

“Northern Yang Palace is just right ahead. Will senior fancy to pay us a visit so that I can have a chance to thank you properly?” Yang Can said in a careful tone.

“Call me Qing Shui, I should be younger than you. If you don't mind, why don't we be friends? I will address you as Brother Yang, does that sound alright with you?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. He could tell that the Lord of Northern Yang Palace should be someone with decent personalities.

“That sounds great! I couldn't have asked for more. However, the things which I said before still counts!”

“How about this? Since there are still things I need to deal with for the time being, Will it be alright if I pay Brother Yang a visit after I come back?”

“Younger brother Qing Shui, I can tell that you are in a rush. I am not sure if it is right for me to ask this, but is there anything which I, as your elder brother, may be of help?” Yang Can asked cautiously while observing Qing Shui's expression.

After hesitating for a while, Qing Shui nodded with a smile, “I need a Sacred Mudra Flower to save someone. I am on my way to the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave to look for it.”

1753 - Chapter 1753 - Qing Shui's Interruption, an unexpected turn of event.

When Yang Can heard what Qing Shui said, he got really shocked and immediately moved on to look at him, “This thing... Indeed, I do not have it. But somehow, I have heard about it before. I just don't know whether it is accurate or not.”

Yang Can seemed to be hesitating, as he was unsure of the reliability of the information. Qing Shui on the other hand, his eyes turned bright. “As long as it is a place with a hole, winds are bound to pass through it”. Since there were rumors about it, there must have been a reason behind the news. Hence, he smiled and responded, “Will you mind telling me about it? I will reward you heavily for this.”

“Younger brother, you are contradicting your own words by saying it this way. I am unsure of the authenticity of the rumors. Hence, don't have too high hope on it. According to the legend, the forces which possessed the Sacred Mudra Flower are formidable and fearsome.”

“There is no harm in listening to it. Elder brother, please tell me. I will know what to do next.” Qing Shui only wanted to know who possessed it. No matter what it took, he must get his hands on the Sacred Mudra Flower.

“There is a formidable force which exists within the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. They will not directly attack people, but they are very very powerful. Basically, the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave is like a backyard to them. Younger brother, if you can't manage to find it within the cavern, you can test your luck on the Sacred Mountain. Nevertheless, keep in mind, do not get into conflicts with the other party.” Yang Can said in a serious tone.

Qing Shui nodded. Deep down, he was happy when he heard there might be Sacred Mudra Flower on the Sacred Mountain. After all, there was only one force that existed in the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave.

To further add on, the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave was located deep within the Northern Ocean. It should be close to the border of the deep ocean, or rather, in an area slightly deeper than that. Legend said that deep down within the true Northern Ocean, there existed the Land of Darkness. The danger one would encounter there was beyond imagination, it's like the deepest part within Haohan Continent and the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain... Also, according to the legend, the deepest part within the Northern Ocean was the same place as the deepest part within other oceans. In other words, they all arrived at the same point and were all a part of Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

Qing Shui also wasn't sure if it was true. Nevertheless, he was not in the mood to investigate for the time being. Secondly, it's about his strength, Qing Shui wondered if he would be a Second Grade Divine Warrior once his strength reached ninety thousand Dao Force. He didn't know for sure, as the difference between the First and the Second Grade were as much as the distance between the earth and heaven itself. If until now, he still wasn't a Second Grade Divine Warrior, the difference would indeed, have been something unimaginable.

Yang Can didn't convince Qing Shui to go to the Northern Yang Palace. After all, he still had things which he needed to do himself. Hence, before leaving, he left Qing Shui with a promise that he must visit the Northern Yang Palace in the future.

Qing Shui also agreed to it. Soon after, he left together with Muyun Qingge. For now, he has found an even clearer goal. There were still some existing forces within the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. Qing Shui believed that even if he couldn't find it from the cavern, he might still be able to ask for one from the Sacred Mountain.

Kong!

On the fourth day, as soon as Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge landed from their Nine Continents Step Effect, they were suddenly greeted by an earth-shattering pressure. Soon after, a loud roar of a beast was heard.

Qing Shui wanted to unleash his Nine Continents Step Effect once again, but he realized that it's too late for him to do so. He let out his hand and pulled Muyun Qingge on his back. After that, he took out his Golden Battle Halberd and slashed immediately.

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui's strength rose up vigorously in an instant. Without further delay, he released all of it with earth-shattering might. It's no longer realistic to avoid the attack under this kind of circumstances. Sometimes, the best attack could also act as the best defense.

Qing Shui's offensive prowess achieved a terrifying level worth as much as Five Hundred Thousand Dao Force.

Hong!

Roar!

Qing Shui's body was perfectly fine. The giant figure, on the other hand, got blown backward being struck by the force. While in mid-air, it let out a loud shriek and soon, the sky was filled with blood. For a fearsome strike like this, it might even be capable of flattening an entire mountain. ...

It's only now when Qing Shui was finally able to see clearly what the giant figure was.

White Jade Battle King Crab!

Qing Shui knew about the White Silver Battle King Crab, the Golden Battle King Crab and also the Violet Gold Battle King Crab. However, he has yet to see the latter. To his surprise, A White Jade Battle King Crab actually appeared here.

Qing Shui could clearly tell the difference between a White Silver Battle King Crab and White Jade Battle King Crab. The White Jade variation was a mutated version of the White Silver Battle King Crab. After all, the strength of a king was not supposed to change. This was the rules of their tribe. For example, the White Silver Battle King Crab would forever remain at the level they were currently at. They could never turn into the Golden Battle Crab, let alone Golden Battle King Crab. However, compared to normal Golden Battle Crab, the White Silver variation was slightly stronger. The difference in strength only began to surface when comparing the Golden Battle King Crab with the White Silver Battle King Crab.

However, in the case of White Silver Battle Crab, there was a chance that they might break through to the Golden Battle Crab or maybe a level even higher than that. The chance that they would succeed, however, was one out of a hundred thousand, or maybe one out of a million. Once a White Silver Battle King Crab died, another king would immediately emerge from the White Silver Battle Crab.

Qing Shui probed the gigantic White Jade Battle King Crab in front of him. Its body was bright like jade. Considering that it happened to be so huge, the bright body it had made it looked really cool. The lining along its body also looked really gorgeous.

Following on, what shocked Qing Shui was that the enormous body of the White Jade Battle King Crab suddenly turned blurry. It turned into a magnificent lady. Blood stains could be spotted on her snow-white clothes. She also looked a bit pale.

Qing Shui remembered that the White Silver Battle King Crab also had a human form. Nevertheless, they still couldn't get away from having some beast features. If one was to look closer, it was noticeable that they were a bit different than humans.

However, the woman in front of Qing Shui was a different case. Even the current Qing Shui was unable to see any difference between her and humans. It's to the point that he wasn't able to even feel any aura from her. In between her sharp eyes, there was a slight coldness in it. She had a slender figure, pale neck and also her huge breasts which pushed out of her clothes. However, the bloodstain on her chest explained that she has gotten injured. The injury didn't seem to be a light one either.

Her flat stomach, slender waist, and straight legs... The white silver battle boots which she wore on her legs... Her body was shivering, she seemed to be in extreme pain.

Qing Shui too didn't expect for the White Jade Battle King Crab to be so powerful. After all, a mediocre White Silver Battle King Crab should be worthless in front of Qing Shui with how strong he currently was. But this one, on the other hand, she seemed to be equal or maybe even stronger than Muyun Qingge. After all, her fearsome prowess was enough to get Qing Shui to worry.

What's amazing was the resistance of the White Jade Battle King Crab towards attacks. It was in a totally different dimension. The Paragon Strike only managed to heavily injure her instead of killing her. It was an attack that worth more than five million Dao Force.

“We are only planning to pass by this place. You are the one who attempted a sneak attack on us.” Qing Shui examined his surroundings as he spoke. He realized that there was a huge cave not far away from where he was. It should be the cave where she resided in.

“No one is allowed to enter this place.” A soft yet cold voice came through.

Qing Shui gazed at his opponent curiously. To think that she could still act so stubbornly at this time... Did she not fear that he would kill her?

“You seem to be hurt. Are you not scared that I will kill you?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Since things have already taken such a turn of event, I don't fear death either. But the fact that you haven't done it until now means that you would not kill me.” The woman said gently while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt an aura which he couldn't describe in words, spreading around him. As he looked at the woman, he began to find her seductive, so much that he started feeling some 'changes' taking place across his body. The Yin-Yang Image within his Sea of Consciousness let out a cold aura which aided Qing Shui in removing this kind of feeling.

When Qing Shui turned around, he realized that Muyun Qingge was also lost in her thought. Her face was blushing. Qing Shui then let out his hand and poked her Lingtai Acupoint. Muyun Qingge who soon came back to her senses blushed, even more, when she saw Qing Shui.

1754 - Chapter 1754 - Sacred Mountain? The Seductive White Jade Battle King Crab

Qing Shui didn't know why Qingge blushed all of a sudden. But thinking back, he was also seduced by the mysterious woman. There was no way that Qingge would be seduced by the woman as well, or could there be other reasons why she was so lost in her thought?

The White Jade Battle King Crab was truly impressive. Furthermore, it also had a formidable technique to seduce both male and female. Usually, the seducing technique which women cultivated should only work against men. Opposite sex attracted each other, this was something which shouldn't change under normal circumstances. Certainly, there might also be some people with a crooked mindset, who would go after things, which didn't match the nature and normal people's desire.

Similarly, the White Jade Battle King Crab was also shocked to see that Qing Shui was able to snap out of her seductive technique. It was a fearsome ability, which she received when she mutated from a White Silver Battle King Crab. Most of the time, it would confuse the enemies and she would use the opening to finish them off. At times, she might even make them fight against each other.

Qing Shui looked at her. He hated being treated this way, even if she was a beautiful woman. His eyes turned cold, as he slowly raised the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand.

“Let me go, I will live my life serving under you.” Just as Qing Shui was about to make his move, the White Jade Battle King Crab spoke. She seemed reluctant when she was saying it.

She was aware, that if she couldn't suggest anything, which could pique the opponent's interest, she would be killed. She could sense the man's intention to kill. If her seductive technique failed, it would mean that there was no way he could ever attract this man. The woman beside the man was even more beautiful than herself. She admitted that she couldn't compare herself with the woman.

Muyun Qingge gave Qing Shui a strange look. As for Qing Shui, he seemed to have felt Muyun Qingge's gaze. He rubbed his nose and said, “Qingge, feed her with this. After that, drop a drop of blood on her

Qing Shui gave Muyun Qingge the Sacred Beast Pill. It was used to tame demonic beasts. But now, the Sacred Beast Pill was already much stronger than its old version from the past. The quality of its ingredients had risen by a lot. Naturally, its final strength would also be significantly higher than before.

Muyun Qingge smiled and asked after a moment of hesitation, “You sure you won't regret it?”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “Do I look that fragile to you? Back then, when I was up against you, I still managed to handle myself well.”

When Muyun Qingge heard what Qing Shui said, she shot a glare at him. And then, she followed Qing Shui's instruction and fed the White Jade Battle King Crab with the Sacred Beast Pill, then she dropped a drop of blood on her

A dazzling light shone. At the same time, a faint shadow of a White Jade Battle King Crab also went into Muyun Qingge's body.

With that, the White Jade Battle King Crab would have recognized Muyun Qingge as her owner. Qing Shui didn't have a choice, this was how cruel the World of the Nine Continent was. Hence, only through this procedure could he be at ease towards the White Jade Battle King Crab.

After recognizing its owner, the White Jade Battle King Crab hadn't done anything unusual. Very quickly, it had already become really close with Muyun Qingge. Usually, she would stay in her human form, but she could only unleash her full potential when she was in her Beast Form. ......

After all that happened, this unexpected scenario eventually turned out quite well. After all, Muyun Qingge has managed to receive huge benefits from it. The White Jade Battle King Crab was very precious, as very few would actually go through this sort of mutation. After it mutated, it became incomparably powerful.

Prior to this, although Qing Shui had made up his mind to kill her, but if he really did, he wouldn't feel good deep down inside. He would also need to take into consideration, that he was now in the World of the Nine Continents and mustn't show too much sympathy to his opponents.

Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge, along with the current Bai Yu... The White Silver Battle King Crab was called Bai Yu. Qing Shui was already used to it. He walked into her cave and noticed that it was very clean, particularly her bedroom. It was basically just like a normal female bedroom, clean and tidy.

Qing Shui didn't really receive many things from here. Bai Yu had her own spatial stuff. Hence, whether she had any treasures or not, only Muyun Qingge would have known about it.

It was already quite late. Qing Shui planned to take a break. When it was almost time, he would leave.

Qing Shui found a cave and settled down in it. After summoning a few of his demonic beasts, he went inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. ...

When inside of the realm, as usual, Qing Shui cultivated his Divine Wood Essence. He has been cultivating it for the past few days. Now, it has reached a crucial stage. If everything went on smoothly, he should be able to totally grasp the Divine Wood Essence.

Qing Shui was standing in the middle of the air within the realm. All around him was circles after circles of woody vines. They were thick and strong. Even the most ordinary wood vine had the thickness of more than ten meters.

With Qing Shui's increase in strength, the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was already at a fearsome level. After all, it was required to bind and choke huge beasts to death, having this kind of thickness was perfectly normal.

Pu!

After a period of time, a slight yet clear noise came through. It sounded like certain acupoints have opened. The vines around Qing Shui underwent some changes. Even its outer appearance, also looked a lot different.

The thickness of the vine seemed to be almost the same. However, It's obvious that the vine was a lot darker now. The stripes around the vines were a few times more concentrated than before, giving people the impression that it was incomparably tough and strong.

Qing Shui waved his hand and soon thrust out his fist.

Beng!

A force around ten thousand Dao Force had only managed to leave some light scratches on the surface. It was just like when a tree's skin got peeled off. And this was one of the most ordinary vines which Qing Shui chose.

Qing Shui then operated his mind and as he swung his hand, the vines around him immediately changed and turned into dark red Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. Compared to those before, it was thicker and the aura which it emitted, felt as if it could swallow you whole.

It changed...... The Divine Wood Essence has been successfully cultivated.

Qing Shui felt a sense of satisfaction as he looked at the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines which changed significantly from before. The thorns on top were even tougher and sharper now. Furthermore, its vitality has also gotten a lot stronger than before.

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui struck the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines with all his might using the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand.

This was Qing Shui's all-out strike. Furthermore, it was also the Paragon Strike. An attack that's almost worth five hundred thousand Dao Force combined with the unique ability of the Golden Battle Halberd and both landed at the same time on the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

Qing Shui wanted to know how powerful the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines was. Hence, he didn't hold back. He wanted to test if the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines was tough enough to withstand his all-out attack.

After an enormous explosion, Qing Shui smiled. He felt really happy looking at the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines totally unscathed. However, after seeing that his ultimate attack incapable of destroying the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, he began to question himself, was it the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines that's too tough? or was it his attacks that he needed to improve on?

Luckily, they were all his own techniques. As of now, Qing Shui's attack could definitely be regarded as sufficiently strong. But now, since he successfully cultivated the Divine Wood Essence, Qing Shui could find no words to describe the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines other than it was crazy powerful.

While speaking, Qing Shui once again unleashed his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines to observe its violent abilities to extend and shorten. He found out that not only has it gotten a lot tougher, its ability to contract and sting its opponent had also improved by one fold.

The Divine Wood Essence acted as an upgrade to wood attributed abilities. At the same time, Qing Shui's vitality had also improved along with his Force of Rebirth and Acupuncture abilities. This could be considered as a chain reaction.

1755 - Chapter 1755 - Recover, The power of Divine Wood Essence

With the Divine Wood Essence, Qing Shui felt even more confident. Not only had his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines became a lot more powerful, it also possessed fearsome defense. It could be used to protect himself as well as the people around him.

Other than the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, Qing Shui also cultivated his Golden Sword. After all, he swallowed the golden and fire pearl before. For the fire elements, he cultivated the Primordial Flame, Primordial Flame Whip, and so on, furthermore, he already had very high attainments in them. The earth element, for the time being, only consisted of the Nine Continents Mountain.

Other than the Divine Wood Essence of the wood attribute, it was fairly easy to train the rest of the elements. Time went on little by little, but Qing Shui remained calm and had a stable mindset. Unknowingly, it was already time for him to head out.

By the time he exited the realm, six hours have passed in the outside world. Muyun Qingge was ready to leave. However, she didn't summon out the White Jade Battle King Crab. Qing Shui also didn't try to question her why.

“Let's go!” Qing Shui said after looking around the surrounding.

“Yes, you don't need to look for her anymore. I didn't let her out.” Muyun Qingge smiled and said.

Somehow, Qing Shui now found the woman a bit different from how she used to be. Though he didn't know why she seemed to have become a bit easier to approach. She was more conscious with her words now, this was a sign that she felt closer to the person she was talking to.

The things which happened in Luoqing City this time has helped her to have an even deeper comprehension towards human life. Perhaps, the perceptions she used to have before might not be completely right, but escaping from it wasn't a solution.

However, it also didn't seem that easy to make her feel at ease.

In Fact, Qing Shui wasn't able to fully understand her thoughts. Even her preference, whether he likes something or not, Qing Shui wasn't sure about them. Hence, from this viewpoint, Qing Shui began to wonder if he was the one that's overthinking.

“I am not looking for her.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Well then, what are you looking for?” Muyun Qingge asked casually. She didn't believe what Qing Shui said.

“I am looking at you.” Qing Shui responded casually. Suddenly, he came to understand something, there was no need for him to avoid these kinds of stuff, nor did he have to mind it that much. Going with the flow was the best thing to do.

However, it also seemed like it wouldn't be so easy to do so. Luckily, he has managed to find his direction for it.

“For what?”

“Because you look pretty!”

Muyun Qingge stopped talking. She felt that this man was a bit different today, but she was not able to tell exactly how.

“This place is in the middle of nowhere. For such an exceptional beauty like you to be here, even I feel like doing something to you......” As Qing Shui was speaking, a greedy look flashed across his eyes. He was examining Muyun Qingge.

Muyun Qingge got shocked when she saw Qing Shui's look. But very quickly, she began smiling, “Alright, let's go. I absolutely don't look like an exceptional beauty.”

Right now, Qing Shui was speechless. In what way was she not like an exceptional beauty? He was staring at the outstanding woman in front of him with a happy expression, while her busts were slightly shaking, emitting a bewitching and charming aura.

She belonged to the Drakaina Tribe, therefore, her figure looked like it was made by the heaven itself. This kind of seduction came from deep within her soul and bone. She could easily emit it without any effort, the more natural the beauty was, the more devastating it would be. In fact, maybe she wasn't even aware of the charm she had within herself.

Qing Shui was a bit stunned. However, he still retained a bit of his consciousness. In a seemingly uncontrollable manner, Qing Shui gently stepped in front and held her hand. It felt tender like jade and soft like there wasn't even a bone in it.

Muyun Qingge tried to retract her hand, but very quickly, she dismissed such intention. Her face blushed as she spoke, “Wake up!” ...

She has known Qing Shui for many years. She knew that he wasn't that kind of man. She was also aware of her own charm, she just didn't expect herself to be able to attract this man.

Qing Shui smiled, but he didn't let go, “Let's move. For such an extreme beauty to be by my side, I have a feeling that I have been wasting a lot of my opportunities.”

Qing Shui wasn't loud, but Muyun Qingge was able to hear him clearly. She felt speechless upon hearing what he said. She raised her hand and punched him, “Nonsense.”

Her half happy and half grumpy expression made her looks cute. With his utmost effort, Qing Shui turned his head and immediately used the Nine Continents Step Effect. He was really afraid that he would lose control and kiss her or did even worse things.

Holding hands was already her limit. Furthermore, this was also due to special circumstances between her and Qing Shui. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to even hold her hands. ......

A few days passed. Overall, their journey could be considered as a safe one. They didn't really run into any sort of danger. However, halfway through their journey, they did come across a few formidable and ferocious beasts. At one point, they even encountered a group of ferocious beasts. Luckily, with the Nine Continents Step Effect, they managed to run away from them. Qing Shui also gave her his Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. This way, even if they really did come across any sort of danger, she would be able to instantaneously teleported herself away. Furthermore, she could use it continuously for up to a hundred times.

The ring wasn't that useful to Qing Shui anymore, given that he had the Nine Continents Step's Effect, as well as the realm and the Hell Nightmare Beast. There were only very few occasions when he would use it.

They were already close to the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave, if all went well, they would be able to arrive within three days. At the moment, Qing Shui has located a group of mountains at the bottom of the sea. Legend said that the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave resided deep within this group of mountains. The Sacred Mountain could also be found among these mountains. Furthermore, it was the tallest one and located deep among the mountains.

“Why don't we settle down here for today? After that, we will go in right away.” Qing Shui was looking at the boundless mountains in front of him.

“Alright, it's already the ninth day. We managed to arrive at this place within ten days, I am sure we will find the Sacred Mudra Flower.” Muyun Qingge let out a sigh of relief in her heart.

“These are for you. It will help in boosting your combat power.” Qing Shui took out a battle skirt, battle boots, and a few arrows. All of these were forged by him recently when he was in the realm.

Most importantly, both the battle boots and battle skirts were at False God grade, which was an entire level higher than the so-called legendary grades in the past. They were also by far, the best things which Qing Shui has ever forged. As for Divine Artifacts, it required more than just heavenly forging techniques, it also required materials at Divine Artifact grade.

There was no need for her to possess any more weapons. The Sun Shooting Bow was capable of turning into a sword. It could also transform back into a bow and unleash one of the most powerful long-ranged attacks.

Muyun Qingge was also really shocked looking at the things in her hand. It was because she could feel that every single object was made by Qing Shui. This was something which Qing Shui made specifically for her.

“Put it on and give it a try. Make sure you can use it well.” Qing Shui smiled and said. He was also curious to see Muyun Qingge's look after she wore on all of these.

Muyun Qingge nodded and drilled her way into the camp. She only came out after quite a while. The purple battle dress and boots gave her a kind of noble aura which words couldn't describe. She was just like a goddess who came out from a painting. Her exquisite face which looked like a Goddess, as well as her perfect body figure... Her beautiful hair was tied up on her head. Overall, she looked dignified and mature.

This was Sister Yu. She was a goddess.

Seeing that Qing Shui was a bit distracted, Muyun Qingge shot him a glare. Qing Shui was doing it on purpose. At the same time, this also hinted as a compliment to a woman.

“Thank you!” Muyun Qingge walked past and revealed a faint smile.

“You look beautiful!”

Qing Shui, on the other hand, said something that's irrelevant to the topic.

“You are unfathomable. Our time is limited, in fact, I don't even know what you did to actually achieve such perfections in your cultivation, medicine refining technique as well as forging technique.” Muyun Qingge was curious and looked at Qing Shui.

1756 - Chapter 1756 - Sister Yu, Goddess......

“It's not a good thing for women to be too curious.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Well, I can clearly say that I am not one of those which you just mentioned. I am only curious about you.” Muyun Qingge was a bit shy when she said it.

“If things are really as you say, then wouldn't that mean things would be dangerous for you? Could it be that... You have fallen for me?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Muyun Qingge.

Upon hearing what Qing Shui said, Muyun Qingge immediately blushed, “Aren't you ashamed of yourself? As if I would fall for you.”

“You don't have to be so embarrassed about it. It's perfectly normal for a woman to start seeking a man at a certain point in their life. Be it, men or women, they are born with emotions.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

“You are the one seeking for women!...... And you are the one who is born with emotions!” For a moment, Muyun Qingge felt extremely embarrassed.

No men had ever said things like that to her throughout her whole life. Her face instantly turned red. She didn't know what to do, even her heartbeat has gotten many times faster. She didn't dare to look at Qing Shui, yet she continuously hammered Qing Shui's chest with her fist.

Seeing her like that, Qing Shui felt that this could possibly be one of the happiest moment in his life. It was a kind of happiness which came deep down from one's heart. The scene he was seeing at the moment was the most beautiful scenes to him.

At the moment when Muyun Qingge stopped, she realized that she was already hugging Qing Shui's neck with her head buried in Qing Shui's chest. Qing Shui on the other hand already had his hands around her waist. But he didn't actually do anything that's beyond the line.

She lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui. The only thing she saw was a warm smile. Also, she felt a kind of peace which words couldn't describe. He wasn't her blood-relative, but deep down, she has started treating him like one.

This was also why she would have some close interactions with him.

“Qingge, before you get married, treat me like your own man. You don't have to be so formal with me.” At the moment when Qing Shui finished speaking, he felt a bit awkward. Despite everything, he never once thought about anything that's too excessive.

In response, Muyun Qingge happily lifted up her head, “I won't be so formal around you, but you mustn't bully me. I still plan on getting married.”

Qing Shui nodded. For some unknown reason, he felt a bit upset. This kind of feeling made him realize that he was very possessive. Prior to this, the reason why he never did anything to her, was because she has been single her whole life, but now that he heard, that she planned on getting married, he felt a bit uncomfortable.

Qing Shui looked at the ring he gave her, which he once used to wear for a long time. Be it his past or current life, in both the world, a ring was considered to be a symbol to pledge one's love. Back then, when he was handing her the ring, she had already hesitated for a while. But she actually stretched her hand out and let Qing Shui put it into her finger. ......

On the second day, Qing Shui immediately entered the boundless mountain regions with Muyun Qingge. After continuous uses of the Nine Continents Step Effect, they found themselves deep inside the mountain regions. Qing Shui's current Nine Continents Step enabled him to travel millions of Lis in one go. But even after using it a hundred times, he was still unable to go out of this mountain regions.

This vastness of this world wasn't something which could be described in words.

There were also villages as well as castles across the mountain regions. Some of the mountain regions were flattened to build castles on it. Certainly, there were also the earth and the sky as a part of the scenery. But when he looked from far away, the only thing that could be seen, was the boundless mountain regions. Only those who actually went into the region would learn, that there were also sects, aristocrats as well as dynasties in it.

However, the deeper one advanced into the region, the fewer people they would find. This was near the bottom of the sea. Deep within it, there would be even more ferocious beasts.

“Qing Shui, the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave should be somewhere around here. I wonder if that place will be easy to look for.” Muyun Qingge followed Qing Shui as they continued to search for the place.

“The Sacred Ocean Sound Cave is located even deeper within the inner ocean. The area we need to look for is quite large. Let's just continue searching for it.” Qing Shui was also a bit puzzled, after all, the target area was too large. Though it wasn't to the extent like he was searching for a needle in the ocean, it was still considerably hard to find.

Yet another half a day passed. According to what's shown on the map, they should be quite close to the destination....

“Hm, Qing Shui, try sensing the aura around you, I feel something.” Muyun Qingge smiled.

Qing Shui also managed to sense some sacred aura. Though it was just a tiny bit of it, the aura was thick and strong. Qing Shui immediately told Muyun Qingge, “We should be able to find the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave if we follow this aura.”

They spent hours continuously drifting back and forth the mountain. After that, they immediately traveled in a straight line across the air. Upon seeing what's in front of them, they were shocked. As it seemed, this place was an ocean that's in the middle of an ocean.

This was an area of ocean domains. There was yet another sea at the bottom of the ocean. The water here was even clearer. Furthermore, they also gave out powerful and sacred aura. If it's not mistaken, this place should be the Sacred Ocean.

“The Sacred Ocean, the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave should be around here somewhere.” Qing Shui was examining the surroundings. In the distance, there was an unusually tall mountain. The sacred aura which it was giving out attracted Qing Shui's attention.

The Sacred Mountain!

The tall and elegant-looking mountain peak, the powerful aura which it was emitting was comparable to the whole Sacred Ocean! Legend said, that the Sacred Ocean was the backyard of the Sacred Mountain. From the way it seemed, the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave should be within the Sacred Ocean.

“That should be the Sacred Mountain, do you think we should greet the people of Sacred Mountain since we are in the Sacred Ocean?” Qing Shui asked Muyun Qingge.

Actually, he was aware that the people from Sacred Mountain might not allow them into the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave once they greeted them. But if they were noticed without greeting them first, things also wouldn't seem that great.

“We might not be allowed into the cave if we greet them. We can try going down first. If we really are noticed, we can use the excuse that we are not aware of the existence of the Sacred Mountain.” Muyun Qingge said after a moment of thought.

“Yes, as it seemed, Qingge is indeed a cunning person. Alright then, I will do as you say.” Qing Shui nodded.

“Just die already.” Muyun Qingge was speechless. As of now, she was also unclear about her feeling right now. It's not anger, she just behaved this way because she couldn't stand it. She felt this way whenever he was in front of her...... In fact, she didn't even know how to express it... Basically, she felt like a woman in front of him.

“Let's go, the earlier we go, the better.” Qing Shui grabbed Muyun Qingge and immediately jumped into the Sacred Ocean.

The Sacred Ocean was very huge. For the sake of not getting caught, Qing Shui immediately used the Nine Continents Step. However, the distance traveled was insignificant. Qing Shui followed along the direction with the most abundant Spiritual Qi. He felt that the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave should be one of the places with the most abundant Spiritual Qi.

Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Step multiple times. However, the distance he traveled each time was very insignificant. It should only be around twenty million Li.

“Hm, the things here are indeed quite decent.” Qing Shui was observing the medicinal herbs and fish that were available here. He couldn't help but said it out.

A majority of the medicinal herbs here were aged around a few ten thousand years. There were a huge number of them. Even medicinal herbs with the age of a few hundred thousand or millions of years were quite common around here.

As Qing Shui was advancing forward, he plucked some of the herbs. After that, he immediately threw them into the realm. For all he knew, he might be able to find a few life-saving herbs even if he couldn't manage to find the Sacred Mudra Flower.

Basically, this place was like a treasure room. Actually, Qing Shui was also unaware of it, with his powerful Spiritual Sense he followed along the sacred aura and entered the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. The entire sacred aura of the Sacred Ocean originated from this enormous stone cave. Hence, the medicinal herbs here were aged around a hundred thousand, or even millions of years. Actually, it hasn't been around for that long. But the medical effect could stand up to the equivalent age stated.

Stone Goblet Milk!

Qing Shui observed the humid air around here, yet there wasn't any drop of water around. There was, however, a huge pond of milky white liquid. They were emitting powerful Spiritual Qi. Qing Shui then lifted up his head only to find that just like before, the entire place seems to be boundless. Similarly, the roof around this area was also very very tall.

This place couldn't be the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave, could it? Could it possibly be that easy to find?

1757 - Chapter 1757 - Sacred Ocean Sound Cave

Qing Shui only realized how powerful some sacred regions could be. It's no wonder why powerful sects tend to be built somewhere really far away from the normal environment. This wasn't merely due to the inheritance they possessed, it was also related to the way they made use of the Heavenly Treasures.

Qing Shui viewed this place as a natural treasure house. In his opinion, if someone chose to leave this place as it was, they would be wasting their precious opportunity to get some treasures. He was constantly picking them up, not only just the medicinal herbs but also some precious fish species as well as turtles and throwing them into the realm.

Qing Shui felt unusually happy. He was exactly like a very poor man, who was suddenly given villas, luxurious cars, beautiful women, money as well as companies.

To Qing Shui, the things which he was getting at the moment was just as attractive as the money and beautiful women from his previous incarnation.

Actually, normal people wouldn't be able to take things away from here. Qing Shui was just an exception. He was able to take them regardless of whether they were animals or plants. Furthermore, he could harvest a huge quantity of them as well.

“Hm... To think that this place will even have the Ten Thousand Star Lamp Crystal Stone...” Qing Shui settled his sight on a spot with the bright violet-gold colored substance, which resembled colored glass and metals.

There was a huge amount of them. He quickly took out his Golden Battle Halberd and began separating and digging them out. The substance was incomparably tough. Though they weren't forged, even legendary weapons were unable to break them.

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd, however, was another exception. It specialized in creating destructions, added on the effect of the Five Elements Fire Beads, which further increased his destructive ability. It didn't take long for him to dig out a huge chunk of Star Lamp Crystal Stone.

As Qing Shui was advancing forward, he continued to plunder the land and as the result, he even began to feel minor cramps on his hand. Despite collected so many of them, he was only taking a very insignificant amount of the entire ocean. The excess of natural treasures was definitely enough to cover the quantity which he collected now.

A person mustn't lack greed, nor should they have too much of it. There were too many good stuff across the world, one shouldn't just think about taking all of it for themselves.

“Qing Shui, could this place be the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave?” Muyun Qingge examined her surroundings and she felt that this place was actually a cave. The only problem was that its size was too big, making it very hard for people to picture it as an actual cave.

“The Spiritual Qi around here is very abundant, at least, from what I think, this place is a treasure trove. The only thing I am unsure about is whether this place is the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. Why don't we look around first? The Sacred Mudra Flower shouldn't be so easy to find.” While speaking, Qing Shui didn't stop collecting the things around him.

Si-si~

Suddenly, a fearsome hissing noise came through. It was from somewhere not too far away from this place. As Qing Shui lifted up his head to look, there was a brownish yellow snake with the thickness of a human waist in the distance. Honestly speaking, nowadays, Qing Shui viewed snakes with this kind of thickness as small snakes.

The entire body of the snake was colored brownish-yellow. It had a head, yet it possessed no eyes. The only visible feature from it was a mouth. The snake's tongue which was a few meters long could be seen constantly moving in and out of its mouth as it hissed. Looking at the snake as a whole, it gave people a subtle and unique feeling. It was a weird feeling, which felt as if the earth itself had given birth to the snake.

Great Earth Mystic Snake!

Very quickly, Qing Shui already managed to find out about the origin of the snake. What upset him, was the fact that this wasn't the land, but the ocean floor, which meant that the snake he saw, should be the Great Earth Sea Snake.

Though it was underwater, it was still a demonic beast with the earth element. Furthermore, it was also one of the demonic beasts that's most favored by the earth itself. The Great Earth Sea Snake possessed both the earth and water elements. Regardless of the terrain, whether it was on the earth or in the ocean, it was able to move like a fish in the water.

This species of snake didn't have eyes. It fed on the earth and water and possessed incomparably tough body. Normally, this species of snake would only come out if it was trying to protect something. ...

This place was not far away from the pond of the Stone Goblet Milk from before. Prior to this, Qing Shui already collected multiple Stone Goblet Milk aged beyond ten thousand years. These things could be used as outstanding materials for refining medicines. Other than that, it also had great effects if consumed directly.

“That's the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit!” Muyun Qingge pointed at the tree behind the Great Earth Sea Snake which was the height of a man. It had the thickness of an arm, yet it was totally twisted and strong. The body of the tree was spiraled. On top of it were ten brownish yellow fruits.

“Are these things supposed to be very useful?” Qing Shui didn't know much about the fruits.

“The Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit is a Divine Fruit for Earth Element Demonic Beasts. It can be used only by the demonic beasts. Legend says that its effect was particularly powerful. The Great Earth Mystic Snake would turn into a dragon once it feeds on the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit. As for whether it was a true dragon, the answer remains unknown.” Muyun Qingge moved her sight onto the more hidden Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit Tree.

“If this place is truly the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave, why is the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit still there?” Qing Shui asked, looking like he thought about something.

“This is hard to say. But judging by the color of the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit, it should ripen within a week. Hence, whether this place is truly the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave or not will depend on the presence of the Sacred Mountain within a week.

“Well then, I think it will be better if I take away all the things as soon as possible.” Qing Shui said after a moment of thought.

“You mustn't move the fruits randomly. If you pluck them before they ripen, their effects will be significantly reduced. Besides, these trees also won't survive in other places.” Muyun Qingge quickly tried to remind Qing Shui.

“Don't worry, it will be fine.” Qing Shui was very confident in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Since his mind was made up, he planned to first deal with the Great Earth Sea Snake. As it seemed, the great snake had yet to mature. It was significantly smaller in size, and it was also very weak, at least to the current Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge.

At the moment when it spotted Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge, the Great Earth Sea Snake abruptly leaped towards the both of them. It had looked after the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit for years, it would definitely not allow any other presence to come forward and snatched the fruits away from it.

The Great Earth Sea Snake was very fierce. Its body was a hundred meters long and continuously swinging like a mace. It also tried to bind them, unfortunately, the gap in strength was too significant. Without much effort, Qing Shui managed to subdue it. Because they lacked the means of transportation within this great ocean and considering that the serpent was still young, Qing Shui decided to use his Sacred Beast Pill to tame the demonic beast.

Qing Shui's strength increased significantly. For so many years, he hadn't added any new beasts to his arsenal. This was mainly due to the fact that he has yet to come across any beast which suited him. Besides, the progress of his strength was very significant, even his current demonic beasts were also unable to catch up to him. Nurturing them slowly was a long process and immediately tried to tame one stronger than himself also seemed unrealistic.

This time, it could also be considered that he was urged by a certain impulse. After taming it, he immediately tossed it into the realm. After that, Qing Shui started relocating the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit Tree. The root of the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit Tree was way too long. Qing Shui had no choice but to break it in order to migrate it.

After moving it into the realm, Qing Shui intentionally poured it with some Spring of Life. By doing so, he could ensure that things went on successfully.

The Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit which initially needed one more week to ripen, matured rapidly in the realm. However, Qing Shui wasn't in a rush. Since he was here, he must search carefully. Right now, the Sacred Mudra Flower still remained his priority. ......

At the moment when Qing Shui entered the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave, two young and beautiful women from the Sacred Mountain Great Palace entered the palace. There was already a woman in the palace. She had a beautiful and slender figure, giving people a feeling that she was the creation of a God. A graceful qi could be felt being emitted around her body.

“Palace Mistress, someone is headed towards the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave.” The girl on the left-hand side bowed and said.

1758 - Chapter 1758 - Star Lamp Crystal Stone, Great Earth Sea Snake

Upon hearing what the woman on the left side said, the woman who stood near the northern entrance slowly turned around. She wore snow-white clothes with golden lines embedded in it. Along with the sacred aura she emitted from her body, there was a kind of gracefulness around her which words couldn't describe.

Her beautiful hair was tied up with a golden ribbon. She had a face which was beautiful enough to topple over kingdoms. Her skin was as smooth as jade and her eyes were like the most beautiful black jewel one would ever see, other than just looking pure and clear, it also gave out sacred auras.

Her jade-like nose was also tall and fine-looking. At this moment, the woman knitted her brows, “Inform Ru Meng and Qing Meng. Tell them to head to the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave.”

The woman's voice sounded cold yet beautiful. Deep in her voice also lied a power which could seduce people. Her voice was very attractive, yet it also gave a kind of disdainful and majestic feeling in it. This might have to do with her status.

Yes, palace mistress!”

The two women made their departure. Not long after, the woman also left the hall.

......

Half a day passed. Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge have been advancing forward for a while. They have yet to find any Sacred Mudra Flower. However, at this moment, Qing Shui took out two Sacred Earth Demonic Fruits.

He also summoned his Hell Nightmare Beast as well as the Great Earth Sea Snake.

The Hell Nightmare Beast was more of a traditional Earth Attributed Demonic Beast, the Great Earth Sea Snake was even more so. There was also the Dragon Slaying Beast, it was the result of a mutation from the Treasure-hunting Pig. Qing Shui didn't quite remember which of the five elements it possessed.

For now, Qing Shui didn't put much of his thought on the Dragon Slaying Beast. The important thing now was the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit.

Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit: Matured, contains pure Earth Essence. It could fundamentally change an Earth Attributed Demonic Beast.

Each Earth Attributed Demonic Beast could only feed on it once.

The explanation was very basic, but its use was stated very clearly on it. As he lifted up his head, he saw the Hell Nightmare Beast and Great Earth Sea Snake looking back at him with enthusiastic eyes, he immediately tossed the fruits to them.

Very quickly, the body of the Hell Nightmare Beast was giving out layers after layers of golden light. Even the color of its body seemed to have changed. It had started to resemble light yellow more.

Roar!

The Hell Nightmare Beast began letting out low-pitched cries. Qing Shui could feel the aura within its body being continuously amplified. The formidable feature about the Hell Nightmare Beast was its density. It's as if its roots had grown into the ground itself, rendering the opponents incapable of moving it.

Roar~!

It was yet another heaven-shaking roar. The color of the Hell Nightmare Beast had slowly begun to turn into a faint earth yellow color. The aura across its body had almost doubled. Most importantly, it was the feeling it gave to other people.

Qing Shui sensed it and realized some changes in its toughness, as well as the internal parts of its body. While standing there, the beast was giving its opponents feelings of helplessness.

Some changes also happened with Qing Shui's body, the dense aura around his body made him realized that the level of Foolish Loyalty had increased once again. It went up from the original two times to almost four times of defensive prowess.

The formidable Foolish Loyalty!!! Now Qing Shui felt as if he was an undying cockroach.

These have all turned out to be worth it. Qing Shui felt that getting his hands on the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit has made his entire trip worthwhile. This was a very huge gain. Qing Shui immediately summoned the beast back into the realm. The change in Foolish Loyalty has now enabled Qing Shui to face off against opponents many times stronger than himself.

The Great Earth Sea Snake was still constantly flipping its body back and forth while letting out the constant hissing noises. The color across its body was also getting darker and darker. Prior to this, Qing Shui heard from Muyun Qingge that it had a chance of turning into a dragon. The only problem was no one exactly knew what kind of dragons the Great Earth Sea Snake would turn into. Even if it did, would it end up an Earth Dragon? The Great Earth Dragon... Great Earth Sea Dragon...?

Si-si~~

The hissing noise of the Great Earth Sea Snake could even be heard from a distance. Qing Shui stood at the side and quietly observed. Actually, he didn't really have much hope that the Great Earth Sea Snake would turn into a dragon. It's just that for now, he felt that he had enough Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit to spare. After all, not many of his beasts were earth attributed.

The Great Earth Sea Snake was also a mutated species across heaven and earth. In the future, he would at least need it as a means of transport. Hence, it's necessary to make it a bit stronger.

Si-si!

Suddenly, Qing Shui started to realize that the hissing noise had begun to sound more violent. Unlike the sharp hiss from before, its body had also started to undergo some changes. It was bigger and was starting to twist and coiling up its body. Little by little, blood could be seen being squished out of its smooth skin......

Qing Shui felt really weird about it. Muyun Qingge who was beside him, on the other hand, was very calm. Unknowingly, the Great Earth Sea Snake had started to grow thin scales across its body....

They were gradually becoming clearer and clearer. Right now, the Great Earth Sea Snake had begun to let out low-pitched roars rather than hissing noise. It resembled dragon cries a little.

Hmm... From the horns of a deer to the horns of a dragon...

A pair of dragon horns had started to grow out on top of its eyeless head.

Qing Shui observed the dragon-like demonic beast in front of him. He has seen the Dragon Tribes a number of times, but they were very different from the Divine Dragons which he heard about in his previous life. It couldn't be compared to the divine dragon which he dreamed of.

However, in comparison to the other dragon tribes, this evolved earth dragon looked similar to the Divine Dragons from his imagination. A horn that's like a deer, head like a camel, eyes like a rabbit, neck like a snake, scales like fish, claws like eagles and ears like cows.

It's already starting to resemble a dragon. The more Qing Shui looked at it, the more he liked it.

Roar!

A loud dragon cry came through. The aura across its body burst out in an instant. Qing Shui's expression changed seeing that. The dragon cry was very penetrative as well as intimidating.

The size was about a hundred meters. Although it was only slightly bigger than the previous Great Earth Sea Snake, it managed to give people a feeling that it was significantly bigger than that. Without saying, its strength had also become significantly stronger ever since the transformation.

“Qing Shui, the dragon looks really unique. It looks really good.” Muyun Qingge said while looking at the golden dragon.

Qing Shui smiled: “Do you also think that it looks good? It seems we are quite similar in the way we appreciate arts.”

The Golden Dragon seemed really excited. It was constantly moving around Qing Shui. The powerful figure of a Dragon gave a strong visual impact to Qing Shui. This was a beauty which represented strength, the figure of a Dragon.

Qing Shui moved his sight towards the current Golden Dragon.

Golden Dragon, immature, the bloodline of Five Clawed Golden Dragon, a true dragon tribe.

A raw strength that's worth fifty thousand suns!

Five Claws Dragon Spirit: The Bloodline Force of the Five Clawed Golden Dragon. Its raw strength was multiplied by eight hundred times.

As of now, Qing Shui was unsure of how he was feeling. The fact that it possessed fifty thousand suns worth of strength while it was immature had caused him to be quite surprised. And now, the Five Clawed Dragon Spirit actually further boosted its strength by eight hundred times......

Five Elements Primordial Qi: An attack formed as a result of the formidable Five Elemental Energy gathering together. The attack unleashed from it was two hundred times of that of the user's raw strength.

Dragon Conviction: The powerful ability of the Five Claws Golden Dragon to neglect attacks. It could neglect up to 50% of the attacker's offensive prowess. Passive battle technique. As its strength increases, the ability will also get stronger.

This ability was within Qing Shui's expectation. He didn't feel weird about it.

Dragon Might: Intimidate the opponent's strength. It could cause powerful intimidating effects to opposing forces other than the dragon tribes. There was a fixed chance of reducing the opponent's strength by 10-30%. To dragon tribes that were less than one time stronger than itself, there was also a fixed chance of lowering its strength by 10%.

This was merely a probability. But as it became stronger, this technique would also be very useful. Qing Shui was reminded of the Dragon Slaying Beast. With the addition of the Golden Dragon, it would definitely be a piece of cake for him to slay dragons in the future.

Diamond: The formidable Five Clawed Golden Dragon possessed one of the most formidable physical defensive prowess. Its raw defense could be increased by one hundred times.

Powerful-Strength: The formidable Five Clawed Golden Dragon possessed formidable physical strength. It boosted the physical offensive prowess of the dragon by one hundred times.

Agility: The formidable dragon possessed one of the agilest speed. Its speed could be raised by a hundred times.

Divine Dragon Tailwhip: An attack which relied on its physical body. The attack unleashed was three times its raw offensive prowess. The attack contained formidable Shield Attack strength. It had a fixed chance of crushing the target.

It was so powerful, even Qing Shui had his eyes turned bright.

Dragon Divine Force: Allow the overall attack and defensive prowess of the Golden Dragon to be increased by one time.

Qing Shui was probing the clawless Golden Dragon. Immature... For now, it could only be considered a Golden Dragon, not yet a Five Clawed Golden Dragon. However, among his demonic beasts, it could already be considered as one of the elites. Only the Dark Phoenix could surpass it with its fearsome Nine Phantoms Slaughter. Despite that, Qing Shui had a feeling that once it grew up, the Golden Dragon would definitely experience yet another significant boost in strength. Unfortunately, Qing Shui couldn't figure out why it didn't possess the Heavenly Technique. Despite all that, its physical body was still a force to be reckoned with.

1759 - Chapter 1759 - Upgrade to Foolish Loyalty, the formidable Golden Dragon

Muyun Qingge didn't know about the bloodline of the Golden Dragon, nor was she aware of the overall strength of it. However, she had the opportunity to witness the scene of the snake turning into a dragon, which was something rarely seen even in a hundred years time. Hence, she was now gazing at the Golden Dragon with idle curiosity, which looked a lot more beautiful than before.

If they could find the Sacred Mudra Flower this time, their trip here would have indeed been more worthwhile than they could have ever imagined. Qing Shui believed that the Sacred Mudra Flower was an absolute necessity. Certainly, he also had backup plans up his sleeves for certain situations. If he really couldn't manage to find one here, he planned to head off to the Sacred Mountain. If the Sacred Mountain really had such a kind of flower, Qing Shui planned to use all kinds of method just to get his hands on it.

Time passed by very quickly and with a blink of an eye, the next day had already arrived. Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge had no idea how far they had walked. This place was too spacious. They didn't know where the Sacred Mudra Flower grew and it seemed like searching for it wouldn't be as easy as it seemed.

“The more we advance forward, the more abundant the Spiritual Qi becomes. Even if the Sacred Mudra Flower is really here, I suppose it must be laying deep within the cave.” Muyun Qingge lifted her head and looked into the endless space. She could sense the abundant Spiritual Qi from it despite it being boundless. She quickly looked towards the distance with the more abundant Spiritual Qi.

Right at that moment, the two felt multiple auras making their ways near them at very high speeds.

Qing Shui became alerted and quickly looked towards Muyun Qingge. When he noticed her weird look, he immediately knew that she had also sensed it. He then nodded and said, “It seems that the people from Sacred Mountain have come. Shall we meet them?”

For now, avoiding them would be an easy task for Qing Shui. One Nine Continents Step would have been all he needed to shake them off. Another alternative was to hide from their sights. Though there was a high chance of being discovered, it still had a chance for success nonetheless.

“Instead of looking for it aimlessly, wouldn't it be better to ask them for directions? I think we can try meeting them and observe their attitude first.” Muyun Qingge responded after a moment of thought.

Qing Shui's initial plan was to avoid them. However, because he was in a good mood, he felt that there shouldn't be any problems for him to meet them. Otherwise, if he avoided them this time and found out later on that he needed to meet them and got the same treatment anyway, it would have been like he was inviting troubles to himself.

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui nodded, “Alright then. We shall wait for them here. They should be arriving shortly.”

After roughly the time needed to prepare tea, four human figures appeared in Qing Shui's and Muyun Qingge's sight. Four women with light clothing and long swords landed on a spot about ten meters away from Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge.

“The Sacred Mountain is a restricted zone. Outsiders mustn't barge in without permission.” One of the women took a step forward and said in a cold tone.

Qing Shui still wore a faint smile on his face. The other party was very straightforward. At this moment, since Qing Shui had a favor to ask from them, he thought it would be for the best if he acted more humbly and lowered his status.

“Since the Sacred Ocean is such a huge place, it's impossible for your people to use all of it. Therefore, it would have been a waste of resources. We are here today only to look for something which may potentially save lives.” Qing Shui explained slowly in a calm tone.

Suddenly, the woman from before moved her sight onto the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit. Her expression immediately changed as she looked towards Qing Shui, “Did you people steal the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit?”

Qing Shui saw the woman's expression and looked back at her with a confused face, “We have only just arrived. What exactly is the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit?”

Muyun Qingge felt ashamed looking at Qing Shui who didn't even knit his brows when he was lying. If it wasn't because she had witnessed it herself, she would also have believed him when he claimed that he didn't know about it. In fact, she had even started to question herself on whether what she saw just a moment ago was the truth or just an illusion.

The woman, surprisingly enough, seemed to believe Qing Shui's words. The reason was that when Qing Shui entered the Sacred Ocean, they also followed him along and came down. Under normal circumstances, the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruits would still need a few days more to ripen.

“Have you two really not seen the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit? There was supposed to be a Great Earth Sea Snake near it.”...

As the woman was speaking, she moved her sight to the place where the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit was previously supposed to be at. Though some time had passed, she could still tell that someone must have fiddled with the tree. The woman waved her arms and thrust out her Origin Qi.

Beng!

A crater appeared in front of them. The woman saw the root of the tree that had been cut off. With a cold expression, the woman turned her head and looked at Qing Shui, “Explain this.”

Qing Shui questioned back with a confused look, “Explain what?”

At that moment, even Muyun Qingge didn't know what to do. It was her first time seeing Qing Shui so stubborn. However, she chose to remain silent because she wanted to see how this man would solve the situation.

“A part of the tree here was obviously cut off by someone. How do you plan on explaining this situation?” The woman was very furious. Both her eyes seemed like they were on fire when she was glaring at Qing Shui.

It would have been unusual if she wasn't angry. After all, the fruits would be ripening very soon. However, now that the tree had been damaged, all of their patience had been for naught.

“Alright, young lass, I don't exactly know how to explain this. We just arrived here and you guys showed up immediately after that. In fact, even I, myself, am quite muddle-headed with the things currently going on around here. It seems that you are also not the person who is in charge around here. How about this? Bring your leader here and I guarantee that the outcome will be something which satisfies you.” Qing Shui said casually. He seemed like he didn't really care about the matter.

The woman was stunned. She, Ru Meng, was one of the four servants who served her palace mistress. Not only was she an extreme beauty, she was also unrivaled in terms of her power. On the Sacred Mountain, her status was extremely high as well. After all, she was someone standing beside the Palace Mistress.

And yet, she was called a little missy by an inexperienced brat. By the time she came back to her senses, she realized that she was so fed up that she didn't even feel mad anymore. She glared at Qing Shui, “Today, I am going to punish a brat like you who knows not the immensity of the heaven and earth.”

Before Ru Meng even finished her words, she was already charging toward Qing Shui and slashing the long sword in her hands at him.

It was an ordinary attack and yet it actually made Qing Shui squint his eyes. Indeed, the people of Sacred Mountain were not people to mess with. There was actually a kind of sacred energy which had almost the same effect as the Nature Energy in her attack. This kind of power was also holy in its own ways.

Qing Shui didn't move. As of now, his defensive prowess was at a formidable level. However, this didn't mean that he would just attempt to block it with his body. With his Sea of Consciousness, he could clearly see the trajectory as well as the speed of the sword in the woman's hand.

Most importantly, because of his Sea of Consciousness, it felt as if the world had slowed down, enabling him to see the sword more clearly. Hence, he slightly moved his body sideways the moment when the opponent's Sword Qi was about to graze his body.

Qing Shui's footsteps were special. With it, he managed to avoid the attacks at just the right time in a very subtle way. Considering that she was one of the servants of Sacred Mountain Palace Mistress, Ru Meng was naturally not someone who one should meddle with. She quickly turned her sword around and shot it back towards Qing Shui from a crooked angle.

Qing Shui once again avoided Ru Meng's sword with his footsteps. It was as if his body was dancing gracefully as it followed along the movements of the swords.

Qing Shui felt wonderful. He was starting to become more and more adapted to it. So adapted that he began to feel as if he had brought it to life. The figure in his Sea of Consciousness was slowly merging with the figure next to him.

Eventually, the woman came to a stop and looked at the man whom she had trouble attacking even with her all-out strike. This kind of attack was not something which a normal person could dodge. Furthermore, her opponent was young. At the very least, he was younger than herself.

“We didn't have any bad intentions coming here. We are only searching for a certain medicinal herb which can save lives. Can you please bring me to the person in charge of this place?” Qing Shui asked again in a serious tone.

1760 - Chapter 1760 - People from the Sacred Mountain, Ru Meng

The more the woman studied Qing Shui, the more she felt defeated by Qing Shui. By now, she had reckoned that Qing Shui was not an ordinary man. Most importantly, he was very sincere. Sincerity was rarely found in a powerful man. Surely, it was partly because of the Sacred Mountain.

Apart from that, this strong warrior came seeking medicine to save someone's life. They could be someone significant or even a strong warrior too. He would certainly harbor resentment toward herself and the Sacred Mountain for any accidents that might happen.

Ru Meng had seen the world through the years. She was not a fool. Yet, the young man before her eyes was not the same as the others, though it was hard to distinctly point out the difference.

“I can bring you there, but I cannot guarantee that the Mistress would see you.” Said Ru Meng after a brief thought.

Qing Shui nodded, “I understand. I apologize for having troubled you.”

Qing Shui knew the most straightforward method was to fight his way through the Sacred Mountain. This was absolutely workable, though he was reluctant to do so. Firstly, it was not easy to simply fight against the Sacred Mountain and he wasn't sure if he could make it. Besides, Qing Shui felt it was the best to settle it calmly and peacefully since it was better to make a friend instead of an enemy.

The gang arrived at the base of the Sacred Mountain after spending more than one day walking. Qing Shui had only looked at the Sacred Mountain from far previously. The holy and pretty mountain looked even more appealing now that he could observe closely.

It was beyond Qing Shui's belief that he described a lofty range of mountains as holy and pretty. Still, that was the most precise description that he could give.

There were more than 10 men guarding the mountain's entrance, all of them were strong and built, young men. To Qing Shui's surprise, they were definitely humans and not the Aquatics.

It was the world of Ocean Domain here. For the past few years, most of the men Qing Shui had met were the Aquatics, except for the very few humans by his side. However, the Aquatics were largely similar to humans.

In fact, Qing Shui felt all of them were people living in different environments. It was the Main Continents and others which further enhanced their identities. Since their living forms were about the same, race was not a big issue here.

Now that Qing Shui suddenly noticed these humans, he was surprised. Only then did he notice the four ladies next and spurted out in astonishment, “You're humans as well!”

Ru Meng stopped after hearing Qing Shui's words. She seemed more surprised than Qing Shui, “Don't tell me that you're also a human?”

In her view, it was impossible for Qing Shui to be a human. He must have been from some unique race to have such powerful strengths at a young age. It was simply unheard of.

Ru Meng's statement was valid. Since she was 100% sure that Muyun Qingge was not a human, she automatically assumed Qing Shui was also a unique race.

“I am a human, an authentic one,” Qing Shui smiled.

“How old are you?” Ru Meng was extremely curious.

“Is age that important?” Qing Shui shook his head. He didn't want to be secretive. Still, it was meaningless since it was not a good thing to reveal his age and achievements.

Ru Meng looked at Qing Shui and didn't further her inquiries. They walked along the route up the Sacred Mountain. The size of the steps along the mountain track was average with a wriggly, zig-zag uphill path which was moderately steep. It was a long and winding route heading straight to the mountaintop.

Along the journey, Qing Shui surprisingly met several powerful men who were mostly humans. This kept Qing Shui wondering. Unexpectedly, the formidable Sacred Mountain in this world of Ocean Domains might have been a force founded by the humans.

“Wait for a moment. I have to inform them first.” Ru Meng said to Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge.

“Mm, alright.”...

Ru Meng left while the remaining three ladies stayed without talking to Qing Shui. They were not here for company. They were here to monitor Qing Shui's moves instead.

At a glance, the pointy peaks were beveled on the top. Halls stood tall above the mountain. It was a city of hills. However, the route from the Mercy Palace was exclusively for men of Sacred Mountain. They could also go downhill by other routes but this route was only for the men of Sacred Mountain.

Most of the people here were from the Sacred Mountain but there were still many close relatives who did not belong to Sacred Mountain. Gradually, the city of hills was built.

All of the halls Qing Shui saw around him belonged to the Sacred Mountain. It was the foundation of Sacred Mountain inheritance over 1000 years or more. Just as Qing Shui got lost in thoughts observing the surroundings, Ru Meng had returned.

“The Mistress is waiting for you in the great hall. I shall not go along.” Ru Meng said straightforwardly.

Qing Shui nodded. He was courageous and powerful, not afraid of being plotted against. Turning his head around, he signaled Muyun Qingge to enter the biggest hall together.

As soon as they stepped into the great hall, Qing Shui was sensitive enough to sense a tremendous, holy, and pressuring aura. By his nature, he glanced over the one who emitted this formidable and sacred ambiance.

Qing Shui couldn't help but be stunned the moment he saw the Mistress, who was not only a woman but a great beauty.

Looking at the woman who was by no means less attractive than Muyun Qingge, Qing Shui was still amazed by her alluring charm, despite the fact that he had seen countless beauties. Her beauty was pure and sacred as if a graceful fairy who had fallen into the mortal world.

She was different from Yiye Jiange's ethereal beauty. This woman possessed a great and sacred aura with an outstanding appearance. The inheritance of the Battle God flashed in Qing Shui's mind at that instant.

The Sacred Fairy Inheritor!

This woman was likewise, an inheritor. Those days, the inheritors of Battle God and Demon King were having a ferocious fight. During those periods, there were other inheritances such as the Holy Saint Inheritor of Shui Yunfeng, also known as the Profundity Inheritance. It was different from this woman's inheritance.

Shui Yunfeng's inheritance was the positive-energy type. Meanwhile, the Sacred Fairy Inheritance was the holy and pure type. It was a plain and powerful force, pristine and clear from pollution. It was also a force of the most kindness and reformation.

The woman stayed silent. A strikingly beautiful face looked at Qing Shui out of curiosity before speaking, “You seem to be fast. You've already obtained the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit and conquered the Great Earth Sea Snake.”

A magnetic and ear-pleasing voice. It was an absolute indulgence to listen to it. Qing Shui looked calm without feeling anything peculiar. He smiled while nodding his head, “I did that by pure chance. I hope your Majesty won't mind it.”

The woman was startled for a second before revealing a smile on her face, “Meng`er said you're a rascal. It seems to be true.”

Muyun Qingge was speechless. The shame she had to experience today was far too much.

Qing Shui had a misperception that this woman sounded like a senior. It was awkward that a young lady spoke in such a tone, as if she had been through the ups and downs of life. At least, it was awkward to Qing Shui.

“The Sacred Ocean is so vast and wide. Frankly speaking, it's a waste to have only the Sacred Mountain take advantage of it.” Qing Shui shook his head seriously while frowning, looking depressed.

The woman was speechless when Qing Shui finished. She had yet to start any serious conversations since she met this man, only having small talks up to the moment. Clearing her thoughts, she inquired, “What medicine are you looking for here?”

The woman went straight to the point.

1761 - Chapter 1761 - So Many Humans, The Sacred Fairy Inheritor

Her question was straightforward and surprised Qing Shui. Still, it was faster this way. He regained his composure and replied, “I need the Sacred Mudra Flower to save a life.”

The woman frowned after listening to Qing Shui, she continued softly, “How much do you know about the Sacred Mudra Flower ?”

Qing Shui answered after taking a second to think, “The Sacred Mudra Flower is the divine-grade medicinal herb. It can heal some irreversible injuries but it cannot ensure a full recovery.”

Qing Shui didn't say much. Although the medicinal herbs in Main Continents were magical, some revival medicinal herbs could only keep one's life without healing the injuries. For example, even some divine-grade revival medicinal herbs could only let Luo Qingcheng's live longer as an ordinary person.

For this reason, ingredients like the Sacred Mudra Flower became divine-grade medicinal herbs. Furthermore, they were by no means less valuable than some revival medicine.

“Since you already knew that, you should know that this kind of item is extremely scarce.” Said the woman to Qing Shui while staring at him.

In Qing Shui's mind, he couldn't figure out how this woman could hold such a calm conversation with him, even after knowing that he arbitrarily took the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit from the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave.”

“The Sacred Ocean Sound Cave is the backyard of the Sacred Mountain. After all these years, I reckoned that your Majesty would have it. Of course, we wouldn't take it without giving anything in return. We'd like to offer an item of similar or even greater value than the Sacred Mudra Flower. What do you think?” Qing Shui looked straight into her clear, majestic and beautiful eyes seriously.

“You came at the wrong time. We don't have an existing stock of such medicinal herbs in Sacred Mountain for its short shelf life. The maximum shelf life is ten years. It is usually used at its most effective upon collection since the effect will decrease, or even deplete along with its storage time. Moreover, if it is left to grow, it will wilt over the years, following nutritional deficiency from the air and earth.”

The woman said calmly. Qing Shui also knew this well. That was also the reason why the Sacred Mudra Flower was absolutely precious. It had only ten years of storage time after its collection. Ten years was not a brief period.

Thus, Qing Shui knew she did not lie. Even the great sects couldn't preserve such medicinal herbs unless there was a special way to extend the storage time.

As Qing Shui was immersed in his thoughts, the woman continued, “I know there's still one somewhere. It should be time for collection now. However, there's a powerful beast guarding it. A very deadly beast.”

“Danger doesn't matter. I wish your Majesty can tell me its location. I would repay in great amount.” Qing Shui replied hastily.

“At the deepest area of the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave, the one guarding the Sacred Mudra Flower is a matured Sacred Moon Stallion. The Sacred Moon Stallion was really dreadful. I couldn't find the necessity to fight for a medicinal herb which was not applicable at that time and could only be stored for ten years.” The woman provided the information.

“I'll visit you again when I'm back. I'm determined to obtain this Sacred Mudra Flower.” Qing Shui was pleased that there was hope within his sight.

“In the legend, the Sacred Moon Stallion mutated from the Dragon Horse. Instead of the ordinary Dragon Horse, they were stronger than many of the actual Dragons. They formed the Sacred Moon Stallions after absorbing the essence of Moon. They were the rides of the Ancient Sacred Fairies.”

The woman spoke gently without regards to Qing Shui's words.

A sudden thought came to Qing Shui as he spoke to the Mistress, “You are the Sacred Fairy Inheritor! This Sacred Moon Stallion must be more precious than the Sacred Mudra Flower itself.”

The woman's eyes suddenly became full of light. That lustrous moment and her sense of sacred purity made Qing Shui's heart skip a beat. He shook his head. Beauty was a woman's most powerful weapon....

“The Battle God Inheritor!” the woman's lips curled upwards.

That enchanting curve of her smile was capable of taking one's breath away. Her words indicated that she knew Qing Shui's identity as well.

“As you said, the Sacred Moon Stallion is powerful. How about this? You help me get the Sacred Mudra Flower and I will help you to conquer that Sacred Moon Stallion. What do you think?” Qing Shui suggested after a train of thoughts.

The woman looked at Qing Shui curiously for a moment before continuing, “It's hardly possible to conquer it but I'm willing to lend a hand.”

Since the ancient times, the Battle God and Sacred Fairy had held a good relationship despite not being considered an alliance. They had been on the same side and were both against the Demon King and Ghost King. Because of that, the woman was willing to help as she felt this young man deserved it. She couldn't figure out the exact reason. Perhaps this man was not hateful.

“This is for you.” Qing Shui took out the one of the two Sacred Beast Pill that he had refined a few days ago. This was much stronger than the previous ones.

Just like Qing Shui's Art of Forging, there was a chance to forge a False God Weapon, as well as a Divine Artifact despite the extremely low probability to obtain it.

It was similar in alchemy. A medicine relied on its quality beside its type. The quality of pills could bring a great difference in the abilities. Also, the product of alchemy depended largely on the proficiency aside from the luck and probability behind it.

The woman received the pill from Qing Shui and stared questioningly, “Are you an Alchemist?”

Qing Shui grinned, “You are the Sacred Fairy Inheritor. With the aid of this pill, the chance of conquering it would be greatly increased.”

The woman understood that it would be more than that. Initially, there was no way of conquering it. Once she took the pill, there would be at least a 30% or even greater chance of success. For some cases, even 10% chances were high enough and considered great, needless to say when there was a 20% chance.

“I have a proposal. You can rest for the night here and we will head there tomorrow.” The woman suggested.

Qing Shui was worried and asked, “Wouldn't the Sacred Moon Stallion eat the Sacred Mudra Flower suddenly?”

“I have counted the days. There's still at least half a month before it matures, not even one day earlier. The Sacred Moon Stallion would not do it in advance. We can make it. We can surely get the Sacred Mudra Flower as long as we could handle the Sacred Moon Stallion.” The women knew that Qing Shui was in a hurry.

“I see. That's great then!” Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief.

“The dishes are ready. Let's have a meal together with your wife.” The Mistress thought the woman before her was good enough to be with Qing Shui. She also believed that the Battle God Inheritor's wife should be as pretty as this woman. Since they came together from so far away, it was natural to regard them as a couple or related by some means. It was appropriate to address her this way.

Muyun Qingge blushed slightly and wanted to deny it. However, she thought that was unnecessary, “My name is Muyun Qingge. Sorry for troubling you.”

“Not at all. My name is Sheng Jun.” The Mistress replied with a smile.

Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge were surprised. That was a name which was always in Qing Shui's mind.

1762 - Chapter 1762 - Sacred Moon Stallion, Her Name Was Sheng Jun

The woman seemed to have noticed his surprise from his looks. However, she didn't say a thing as if she was used to it.

Qing Shui then introduced his own name. Since both of the ladies had introduced themselves, it was his turn to do the same. It was an act of respect.

The dishes were plentiful. Only three of them were at the table. They got familiar with each other soon sitting together as they were folks in martial cultivation with outstanding strengths. Plus, Qing Shui and Sheng Jun were both humans whose inheritance was closely related.

Qing Shui wouldn't doubt the character of Sacred Fairy Inheritor and vice versa. The Battle God Inheritor was a symbol of justice. One could never get inheritance without a fair mind. Moreover, Sheng Jin could sense the tremendous power of justice from Qing Shui.

“Elder Sister Jun, how did you own a force in the bottom of the ocean as a human?” Muyun Qingge asked out of curiosity. Women were strange. There were times when two pretty ladies to be friends but there were also times when they became enemies instead.

“It's a long story. In the beginning, I actually didn't expect this to happen. I got the inheritance from the Sacred Fairy, so I have to carry out her tasks. One of them was to protect the Sacred Mountain from being destroyed by the forces in Ocean Domain.” Sheng Jun kept it short and precise.

Humans, the ordinary ones, could never survive here. Nevertheless, they were mostly humans here. Qing Shui discovered the fact that even the normal people could survive within the compound of the Sacred Mountain. This was the blessing of the Sacred Mountain.

With the blessing of Sacred Mountain, humans could reproduce and continue their generations here. It was also the effect of the Sacred Mountain to lower the strengths of some aquatic demonic beasts here.

There were many laymen here in the bottom of the ocean. It was tough for some who wanted to return to land. The route to the ocean surface was impermeable by the ordinary men unless they had strong warriors' help. They had lived here for years and generations. They wouldn't leave even if they could. They would have nowhere to go after leaving.

“Apparently there are no other forces in this area. Is any of them planning to go against the Sacred Mountain?” Qing Shui questioned curiously.

Deep in his heart, he wondered if the other forces would ransack the place when they discovered the existence of such a pretty woman here. It was a fact that there were a lot of women in Sacred Mountain.

The power of Sacred Mountain was formidable. Qing Shui knew through his spiritual sense that they were stronger if using pure strength as a metric. Yet, the victory often fell on the unknown in an actual battle. Qing Shui reckoned this woman could only be at most double his own strength at her limit, which was absolutely fine for his resistance power.

“Besides the Sacred Mountain, there were the Evil Dragon Cavern and the Vampiric Demoness Hills.” Sheng Jun said.

It was such a peculiar world. Qing Shui was astonished to hear about the Vampiric Demoness. They were an ancient tribe who approached the humans boundlessly and were not distinctly different from humans. They were similar to the vampires in past life who depended on blood to survive. All of them were good-looking females. Yet, they were frightening and powerful, even without training.

Qing Shui was not worried about the Vampiric Demoness because the Sacred Mountain's power of purity was the nemesis to all kinds of devilish and crooked paths. Besides, the same applied to Qing Shui's righteous mind.

“The Vampiric Demoness shouldn't be a threat to the Sacred Mountain.” Qing Shui claimed.

“The normal Vampiric Demonesses are not threatening, but they have their chiefs and the Queen who are not afraid of the Sacred Mountain's power. I'm fine with it but there are many ordinary people here.”

As Sheng Jun talked about the Vampiric Demoness, she seemed to be worried, helpless, and furious. This prompted Qing Shui's thought that the Sacred Mountain was frequently disturbed by the Vampiric Demoness. However, only a minority of them could be here due to the sacred power of Sacred Mountain.

“If there's a chance, I would like to meet this mystical tribe.” Qing Shui said.

“Elder Sister Jun, Haven't you had the chance to leave the Sacred Mountain all recently?” Muyun Qingge interrupted occasionally.

“I have left for a few times, actually. The Sacred Mountain is standing firm now. It would be great to suppress the Vampiric Demoness and Evil Dragon Cavern next. It would be a big relief and I can finally feel at ease to leave.” Sheng Jun seemed to yearn for it....

......

......

Things got awkward again in the night. Since they were thought of as husband and wife, they were then arranged to stay in a small courtyard. After all, they had to stay within a tiny building although it was not in anyway uncomfortable.

There were two floors in the tiny house. Once returned to the courtyard, Muyun Qingge realized that her heart had been racing uncontrollably.

The living room looked warm and average in size, about 100 square meters. This was rather small in the Main Continent. However, it was the best in Qing Shui's opinion. In his past life, his entire house was about the same size or even half of this. Not to mention, the house was equipped with a living room, a kitchen, bathrooms, and bedrooms.

“I'll stay here. you can stay on the second floor!” Qing Shui grinned.

“Mm.” Muyun Qingge spoke very softly while slightly lowering her head. Then, she looked up and mumbled, “I'll go up then.”

“Go ahead.”

Qing Shui didn't head upstairs. Looking at the neat and dustless place, he knew it had been cleaned. Moreover, the items were all new. He walked straight to the couch and sat down.

He pondered deeply. This woman, Sheng Jun, surprisingly did not request for the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit, even after knowing that he had obtained it. He was uncertain if she also knew that the Great Earth Sea Snake had been conquered.

The Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit was powerful and precious. However, it was only applicable to the Earth demonic beasts, hence the strict selection criteria. The Earth demonic beasts were normally heavy and clumsy so people were reluctant to tame them.

The weaker Earth demonic beasts were pretty useless whereas the stronger ones were hard to tame. It was largely dependent on one's strength. Only a fool would tame an Earth demonic beast which was weaker than himself. Comparatively, the Beast Tamer would tame the least Earth demonic beasts among the rest. A suitable Earth demonic beast would only be tamed by chance.

Regardless, Qing Shui owned the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit now. After all, he had an advantage, an absolutely great advantage. Once he got the Sacred Mudra Flower, things would be perfect and beyond his expectation.

Now that he had the news of the Sacred Mudra Flower, Qing Shui was determined to find it.

While Qing Shui was absorbed in his thoughts, Muyun Qingge came down.

Qing Shui was confused to see her and asked, “What's wrong?”

“There's no room upstairs.”

Qing Shui went up and saw nothing but an empty space...

“You can sleep in that bedroom then. I'll stay here.” Qing Shui pointed at the couch where he was sitting on. It should able to accommodate one person.

“How about you come and sleep in the bedroom too?” Muyun Qingge asked softly.

1763 - Chapter 1763 - Evil Dragon Cavern, Vampiric Demoness Hills

Qing Shui was astounded, staring at the wonderful beauty before him. Her jade-like, pretty face was slightly flushed. She had beautiful and elegant eyes with fine, long, and fan-like eyelashes. Her silhouette was slender and her curves were graceful. Her composed and gentle-looking expression gave out a sense of charming allure.

Perfection. The Drakainas' beauty was undeniably magnificent. It was even beyond description at the moment.

Qing Shui looked up to her rigidly. Sitting there, Muyun Qingge stood so close to him that he could see her prominent figure, especially the shape of her chest. The curves stretched out from her clothes made him feel heated up.

“Silly, I was just teasing you. I shall go and rest.” Muyun Qingge glanced at Qing Shui shyly before turning around. Her attractive figure brought a fragrant sensation as she headed to the bedroom next door.

Qing Shui couldn't say anything during the whole thing. He was unsure of what she meant. Did she really want him to go, or was that merely a tease?

Was she a teaser? Qing Shui smirked bitterly as he stared at the closed bedroom door. Did she say that just to make him lose his sleep tonight?

Fortunately, Qing Shui calmed down soon after. After Luo Qingcheng's incident, he was now more appreciative and knew that some things were inevitable.

Different situations called for different measures. Qing Shui felt rather inappropriate for describing it this way.

At night, Qing Shui began training at the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Time was very precious at the moment. There were a lot of things to be done and many techniques to practice. The realm of Nine Yang Dragon Soul was already stable. Yet, he still needed time to break through the next realm.

The same thing applied to the Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant. This attack could come in handy as it could indirectly increase 10% of own strength by canceling 10% of the opponent's abilities.

After gaining some small successes with two techniques, he added another technique to the dragon formation.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

The name was literal and actually quite powerful, making Qing Shui feel that he was the one who controlled the Dragons.

Dragon-capturing Hands: +20% extra attacking force against the blood of Dragons, the Dragon-capturing Hands had a 100% chance to connect. Upon each successful hit, the opponent would potentially be restricted or burst by its grip. Time of restriction and the damage of grip depended on the opponent's strength and spiritual energy. The power of Dragon-capturing Hands was equivalent to the maximum existing strength, excluding certain Heavenly Techniques and killer-moves. It was the commonly-used strongest attack.

Qing Shui was practicing the Dragon-capturing Hands. It was similar to the Divine Wood Essence, relying on the proficiency. Once the training was completed, there would be no differentiating realm levels.

In fact, the proficiency was also realm levels in disguise. There was no end to martial cultivation. The actual meaning behind the saying was that no one had ever broken through into that realm. There should be no highest realm since it was endless. Either way, Qing Shui knew it was not easy to break the shackles.

Qing Shui ought to succeed this time since it could be useful at any time. Fortunately, a couple hours outside equaled to half a year in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Time was enough for even the slow-witted one to roughly master it. Needless to say, it would be faster for the martial inheritors to pick up.

As the days went by, Qing Shui waved his arms ceaselessly and gave out blows of Origin Qi.

Whenever he was hungry halfway through, he would make some food. As he was tired, he would lay back and rest.

Origin Qi arose from the Dantian and moved in the body. The speed was moderate but it was very powerful. Qing Shui was capable and adept at controlling the movement of Origin Qi before making the strike.

The final Origin Qi in Dragon-capturing Hands was supposed to include Form Transformation. Qing Shui kept experiencing according to the mnemonic chant. However, his end product was nothing as he desired. He traced the dragon's shape and even forced his Origin Qi into a dragon's form in his moves.

He was almost certain that was indeed wrong but he was out of choices. Eventually, he chose to apply the Dragon-capturing Hands patiently until he finally mastered it. He was using up his Origin Qi extravagantly and seriously.

Once, as the Origin Qi formed in his body, Qing Shui habitually made a move. This time, he combined the spirit of Nine Yang Dragon Soul out of an unexplained coincidence....

Roar!

An average-sized, around 20 meters long golden dragon swished through. The actual dragon's power and its strong, destructive vigor kept Qing Shui stunned.

It turned out that the Dragon-capturing Hands was founded on the Nine Yang Dragon Soul. No wonder the later skills could only be learned after mastering the Nine Yang Dragon Soul.

Qing Shui was totally speechless, due to the fact that it wasn't clearly stated and made him waste three months' time. However, throughout the training, he gained tremendous improvement and succeeded swiftly.

This should be the real intention of the dragon form. If Qing Shui had known this earlier, his training would be successful earlier but he definitely would not be as proficient as he was at this moment.

Qing Shui raised his hand and performed it again.

A golden and gigantic dragon moved towards the direction under Qing Shui's conscious control.

Crack!

A clear and loud noise exploded in the air, forming a greyish area.

It had burst!

Qing Shui knew that Dragon-capturing Hands was capable of bursting without expecting such a high tendency and mighty power. Still, it was based upon own strength and could not simply burst everything.

This also allowed Qing Shui to know the destructive power and the Divine Artifact damaging power of the Golden Battle Halberd. It should be closely related to the force applied and Qing Shui's strength. The strength discrepancy could only be neglected when there was absolute destruction. Yet, the destruction was not an instantaneous and complete destruction but only a small part of it. Indeed, it might be broken directly. It all depended on the target's quality.

Succeeded!

Qing Shui was elated at the moment, feeling at ease knowing that he could use the Dragon-capturing Hands. It had some magical effects as well as the same attacking power as the Divine Wood Essence, but with extra consumption. However, Qing Shui's energy was plentiful and its recovery was fast, almost comparable to a restless generator.

......

......

The next day, Qing Shui woke up really early. Though there was no sunlight here, he kept up with the habit of waking up and practicing Taichi fist.

Although Qing Shui rarely used the Taichi fist, its benefits were beyond estimation. Casually standing in the courtyard, he moved his arms and body effortlessly. Each simple movement implied the Heavenly Dao. His realm had upgraded over these few years.

His movements seemed soft and gentle and yet, it was strong and ferocious. He moved very slowly though he was swift and untouchable.

After a round of training, Qing Shui turned around and looked at Sheng Jun at the door, “How was it?”

“Good. Very good.” The woman applauded with a smile.

Qing Shui didn't know how rare and precious it was to gain her compliment. Sheng Jun hardly complimented someone unless they were stunning in every aspect.

Wearing her usual snowy white gown with golden outlines, a graceful and beautiful figure stood there and gave out a sacred charisma. Qing Shui took in two deep breaths of her scent and seemed to indulge in it.

1764 - Chapter 1764 - The Formidable Dragon-capturing Hands

Sheng Jun noticed Qing Shui's movements and didn't feel anything negative. This man looked calm, casual, and natural.

Sheng Jun was surprised by her own feelings. She couldn't see through this young man. He was such a steady man with an imposing and formidable charisma.

“Are you interested in practicing this? It should benefit you greatly.” Qing Shui invited in a casual tone.

“Can I?” Sheng Jun asked curiously.

“Sure. It's very easy to learn. Just watch me.” Qing Shui jokingly said. Then, he showed the techniques step by step while mumbling the essence, realm, and mental state.

Qing Shui had always wanted to make Taichi fist universal and this woman before him might be helpful. Sacred Mountain needed Taichi and it could probably become a future township of Taichi.

Cohesiveness could be attained by allowing the people to strengthen their bodies. The atmosphere here was conducive for Taichi fist. Perhaps, it could produce Taichi Ancestor later, the Taichi Ancestor in the World of Nine Continents.

That was highly feasible and also the reason of Qing Shui's offering to let her learn it. She had an excellent talent and once she discovered the wonder of Taichi, she would surely promote it in Sacred Mountain. Maybe then, the Sacred Mountain would be powerful even without her protection.

Qing Shui had only shown it once, but it was sufficient for Sheng Jun's comprehension and eyesight.

When Qing Shui was finished, Sheng Jun began to perform the steps one by one. Though she did that very slowly, it seemed smooth and fluent. This was the realm of the capable warriors. Despite her first time, she understood massively from the main essence that Qing Shui had stated earlier. Due to that, she was able to have such a performance for her first time.

Qing Shui couldn't help but nodded watching her. This woman was extremely brilliant. She would certainly have unlimited success in the future at a young age.

Sheng Jun continued three times under Qing Shui's gaze on the side before finally stopping. Her movements were so beautiful. Everything a beauty did was an eye candy. The visual impact was great even in Taichi fist training.

“Thank you. This Taichi fist was really great and beneficial to me.” Sheng Jun expressed gratitude to Qing Shui in a serious way.

“That's good. Let's get ready and move!” Qing Shui nodded without any further questioning.

“Okay.”

......

......

After a simple meal, Qing Shui, Muyun Qingge, and Sheng Jun departed to the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave without other followers. Qing Shui was impressed by this woman's courage.

Qing Shui didn't need to hide anything from her anymore since she knew that he had already collected the Sacred Earth Demonic Fruit. Hence, he advanced with the Nine Continents Steps.

After confirming the distance, Qing Shui used Nine Continents Steps at once. The distance was fair and the entrance to Sacred Ocean Sound Cave was just a further extension in the Sacred Ocean. By using the Nine Continents Steps, they arrived within its daily usage limit.

With each usage, they crossed 10,000 li. Qing Shui was at a loss for words when he saw this vast world. The journey would have been dreadful if there were no powerful demonic beasts used as a ride or Heavenly Techniques as a speed booster.

Soon, they reached the depths of Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. Qing Shui figured that they were almost there now that they had used Nine Continents Steps several times. Hence, he stopped and decided to ride the demonic beasts for the remaining distance.

Qing Shui called upon the golden dragon and signaled the two ladies to ride it.

Sheng Jun saw this golden dragon and then asked Qing Shui shockingly, “Isn't this the Great Earth Sea Snake?”

Qing Shui couldn't stop being impressed by this woman. Qing Shui was fascinated that she used her sense instead of merely guessing.

“Nothing can be hidden from you. It's not good to be too smart as a woman, as nobody would dare to marry you.” Qing Shui said jokingly.

Sheng Jun was dumbfounded. She shook her head, saying, “I've never really expected to marry someone.”

No one had ever teased her like this before. Thus, she was stunned immediately after listening to Qing Shui's words. She felt strange and couldn't figure out the actual reason. ...

Muyun Qingge jested, “Elder Sister Jun, thousands of men would grieve if a beautiful woman like you were to decline marriage.”

The two of them were now close and casual enough to joke around.

“I would probably consider when I meet someone suitable.” Sheng Jun smirked. She said it naturally since she was not against such an affair.

Qing Shui stopped talking and observed his surroundings for any slight movement. Sacred Moon Stallion. Never in Qing Shui's life had he seen this creature. It was in no way weaker than the Dragon Slaying Beast.

“It should be the territory of the Sacred Moon Stallion here. I can sense it. We should slow down.” Sheng Jun stood up, looking at a distant place.

Qing Shui stopped the golden dragon before rushing ahead, following Sheng Jun's sight.

After an hour, they stood in front of a demonic beast which was roughly 8 meters tall and 20 meters long, seemingly like a tiny valley.

The demonic beast was entirely white without a mottled shade. It had a dainty but robust physique. Standing there, it observed them carefully.

It was somewhat similar to a horse but much prettier and stronger. It was full of spiritual sense. The pair of bright eyes contained unspoken intelligence and spirituality. Soon, the eyes focused on Sheng Jun.

Perhaps it felt the power of familiarity. The power was inviting it to come closer. Yet, it seemed to be repellent at the same time.

Qing Shui only noticed the floating Sacred Moon Stallion as his eyes shifted to its legs. Four of its legs were slightly off the ground. As it was a few meters tall, he thought it was standing because of the very little gap from the land.

Below the four legs, the Sacred Moon Stallion was standing right above a snowy white cloud. Suddenly, it hustled and came near to Qing Shui.

Fast. Way too fast. That was how Qing Shui felt.

Qing Shui reacted abruptly but couldn't avoid getting kicked.

Qing Shui had a colossal defense, so he suffered nothing from this attack. Still, he felt agonizing pain in his chest when his entire body was flung away. In a split second, the Sacred Moon Stallion continued its chase.

Bang!

Qing Shui was beaten up again.

“Jeez. Do you think I'm an easy target when I have yet to get serious?” Qing Shui was burning in rage.

Art of Pursuing!

Immediately, Qing Shui performed the Art of Pursuing.

Nine Palace Laws!

To Qing Shui's surprise, he could hardly keep up with its speed even after using all these. He wondered why the Sacred Moon Stallion had targeted him first.

Was he the easiest one to beat?

Or was it because it was a male?

Out of curiosity, Qing Shui took a look at the lower part of Sacred Moon Stallion. However, there was nothing to be seen.

That reaction had apparently irritated the Sacred Moon Stallion.

Neigh!

It let out a tone which was weirdly pleasant to Qing Shui's ears. Then, the clouds on its legs began to whirl with majestic spiritual sense. Next, it dashed to Qing Shui in a blinding speed.

1765 - Chapter 1765 - The Speed of Sacred Moon Stallion

Qing Shui didn't dare to be negligent now. Speed was equivalent to power, everything was brittle in the face of the ultimate speed. But, it was not a piece of cake to achieve the ultimate speed.

Qing Shui kept calm. Heightened Focused Concentration and Yin-Yang Image allowed him to clear his mind. He could distinctly see the track of the dashing Sacred Moon Stallion.

“Qing Shui!”

Muyun Qingge yelled anxiously and then rushed over upon seeing Qing Shui being blown away.

“I'm fine, no worries, take good care of yourself,” Qing Shui replied hastily.

“Don't worry, Qingge, the Sacred Moon Stallion doesn't kill,” Sheng Jun smiled.

The Sacred Moon Stallion possessed an extensive sacred and pure power. It would not kill even when offended. However, it would beat him up seriously. It was none of the Sacred Moon Stallion's business whether the offender could escape alive then.

Qing Shui's figure moved rapidly like a phantom and evaded the attack firmly. The second transformation of Yin-Yang Image enhanced Qing Shui's battle skills many folds.

But it was not unlimited. Once the speed got beyond Qing Shui's boundaries, he wouldn't be able to avoid it despite holding the powerful Yin-Yang Image.

Fortunately, this Sacred Moon Stallion didn't exceed Qing Shui's speed limit.

Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui's hands abruptly turned jade white and almost transparent. He swiftly evaded and laid his hands on the neck of the Sacred Moon Stallion.

Neigh!

Once again, Qing Shui backed away from the Sacred Moon Stallion, awaiting its subsequent attack. At that moment, his fighting spirit was high since he had greatly benefited from the previous encounters.

Sheng Jun was dumbstruck to see Qing Shui's movements. It was a shame that nobody saw her seductive look as she opened her tiny mouth. Her pristine clear eyes were as bright as the sparkling stars.

No words could describe her current astonishment, a man whose strength was much lower than the Sacred Moon Stallion, could surprisingly compete against its speed......

Even an existence, who was a few times stronger than the Sacred Moon Stallion, couldn't avoid its attack.

Qing Shui hit the Sacred Moon Stallion with his palm and it shocked him. The palm didn't hurt the Sacred Moon Stallion for even a bit despite falling on its fragile neck.

A jade-white ray of light emerged on the Sacred Moon Stallion's body.

Sacred Light Guardian!

This was one of the Sacred Moon Stallion's Innate Skills, not only could it void major damages, it could also heal major injuries.

The Sacred Moon Stallion sacrificed spiritual energy to gain the powerful body and speed. Its attack possessed the abilities to hit the target across obstacles and a high probability to ignore their defense.

Qing Shui was a little depressed now that he realized it was difficult to harm it using the normal attacks. Suddenly, he recalled the Dragon-capturing Hands and wanted to try it on the Sacred Moon Stallion.

Qing Shui acted at once, his hand waved like a flash of shadow.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Roar!

The Dragon-capturing Hands was a definite strike. Qing Shui was not afraid of squeezing it to death, that was unrealistic with his own strength. What Qing Shui wanted was to restrict him, things would be feasible if the target was successfully restricted.

Boom!

The binding skill was not successful. Qing Shui didn't know that the Sacred Moon Stallion had a high resistance against debuffs. It would have bound the other demonic beasts or humans, but not the Sacred Moon Stallion.

Subsequently, Qing Shui tried several times together with Dragon Claw Crushing Gold Chant and Emperor's Qi. Finally, he almost managed to keep up with the Sacred Moon Stallion's speed.

Qing Shui didn't feel anything, only a bit upset. However, Sheng Jun was taken aback to the extent that she lost her words. He couldn't be described with the word 'devilish' anymore....

More than 15 minutes passed unknowingly, Qing Shui felt his energy running out fast. The Sacred Moon Stallion was invulnerable and nimble, it was hard to defeat him in a short while. If it was not for Qing Shui's powerful body, he would have been beaten pretty badly.

Qing Shui promised Sheng Jun to help her taming the Sacred Moon Stallion. He would like to keep his promise. The Sacred Moon Stallion didn't really make Qing Shui mad, but rather feel challenged, let's see who would eventually succumb to the other.

Wood Vines!

Vine Entanglement!Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Qing Shui continued using powerful binding skills, yet, the Sacred Moon Stallion found a way out every time. Initially, Qing Shui didn't suppose to use the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, considering the speed of the Sacred Mood Stallion.

The Dragon-capturing Hands was an absolute hit, though ineffective. He was uncertain whether the success rate was low, or the opponent's immunity was too strong.

Qing Shui could successfully hit the opponent but he couldn't harm it.

Acupoint!

Meridian!

Qing Shui's eyes brightened. Clenching his fists, he performed the Taichi Duality Steps. He turned illusory as Ying and Yang, then he dashed towards the Sacred Moon Stallion.

Meridians Cut-off and Acupoint Clearing Hands!

Humans had Eight Extra Vessels and Acupoints, so did the demonic beasts, albeit different names and locations. Qing Shui didn't know the names of Acupoints, yet, he knew where to find them and the effects of clearing them.

Once again he evaded the Sacred Moon Stallion. Qing Shui held a fist on his right and bent his middle finger. The slight bulge on his joint hit right at the end of Sacred Moon Stallion's left front thigh.

Inch force!

Qing Shui exploded with his strongest inch force as he hit the spot. The inch force could greatly disregard the defense and hit the inner part of the Sacred Moon Stallion, penetrating all defense.

From his past experience, this was more effective than breaking the bones. The skeletons of Sacred Moon Stallion was indeed strong and firm. Yet, Qing Shui tapped on its Meridian and Acupoint. Nobodies had a rigid or absolutely solid Acupoints.

Doubtlessly, Acupoint clearing would be ineffective if tapped on the surface. The Sacred Moon Stallion's thigh was as wide as the waistlines of several men. Hence, it would be harmless without inch force and penetrating power.

It was difficult to harm the Sacred Moon Stallion's skeleton or organs, at least it was not achievable by Qing Shui's current strength.

Bang!

A clear and loud noise came out. Sheng Jun and Muyun Qingge watched in astonishment as the Sacred Moon Stallion was thrown ten meters away by Qing Shui. The 20 meters long Sacred Moon Stallion was gigantic compared to Qing Shui.

Neigh!

The Sacred Moon Stallion let out a frail cry while retreating!

In the food chain, one must subdue the other in order to eat them. Qing Shui figured out the way to suppress the Sacred Moon Stallion now. Otherwise, even with his strength doubled, it would probably still hard to beat it, if he wasn't using his strength wisely.

However, Qing Shui regained his dominance now, his figure chased after it and gave out another fist.

Bang!

In a flash, he appeared behind the Sacred Moon Stallion like a phantom.

Bang!

The Sacred Moon Stallion gave a lightning-like kick to Qing Shui but he avoided it firmly.

Neigh!

As Qing Shui started to underestimate the Sacred Moon Stallion, thinking it was easy, its spiritual sense rose tremendously. In a loud and clear scream, Qing Shui spotted its leg kicking over.

“Qing Shui, watch out, that's the Sacred Light Hit!

1766 - Chapter 1766 - Meridians Cut-off and Acupoint Clearing Hands

Qing Shui could sense the massive white light surging towards him, an irresistible force, savage yet holy, giving him a sense of powerlessness.

This was the Sacred Light Hit; Qing Shui had many skills, but none of them seemed to be able to withstand the blow.

Peng!

Qing Shui was sent flying, but he immediately steadied himself, a trace of blood spurting out, but Qing Shui was happy, as he did not use the Paragon Golden Armor.

His bodily strength allowed him to withstand the Sacred Light Hit, most likely one of the Sacred Moon Stallion's sure-kill Heavenly Technique that couldn't be used repeatedly. This excited Qing Shui despite his injuries.

Qing Shui began moving again, this time not using his Inch Force. A glint flashed in his hand.

Life and Death Needles!

Qing Shui directly took out the Life and Death Needles, One needle to save a life, one needle to take it away. Qing Shui was not intending to kill the Sacred Moon Stallion, as it was not an easy target anyway. Qing Shui simply wanted to let the Sacred Moon Stallion lose its fighting capabilities.

Chi!

A single needle pierced!

Sizzle!

Qing Shui's attack had already slowed the Sacred Moon Stallion's speed and reaction and though Qing Shui was injured, it was inconsequential and did not affect him at all.

Qing Shui used multiple needles next, while Sheng Jun and Muyun Qingge wanted to tag in, but Qing Shui did not allow them to enter unless he could not handle the situation any longer.

This battle gave Qing Shui countless benefits, mainly the reaction from the Yin-Yang Image, it slowed down the opponent's attack and allowed Qing Shui to detect the movement clearly, which increased his speed by many times.

The Sacred Moon Stallion was gradually slowing down and its life force slowly seeping out, due to Qing Shui's abilities and the wonders of the Life and Death Needles.

Peng...

The Sacred Moon Stallion had become Qing Shui's sandbag, a reversal from the start where Qing Shui was the one being pushed around.

The Sacred Moon Stallion's breath was getting weaker, but Qing Shui did not intend to stop, waiting for a圣君(Saint) to stop him.

Landing the next hit, the Sacred Moon Stallion's body was already splattered with bloody wounds. As Qing Shui was just about to follow-up, Sheng Jun appeared before him.

“It's already on the verge of collapsing, let this come to an end!”

Qing Shui helplessly smiled: “Okay, you should go and tame it, that Sacred Beast Pill still has recovery effect, the rest is up to you.

“Thank you!” Sheng Jun smiled, before pointing to a glittery, rainbow-colored grass-like herb: “Go ahead, that is the Sacred Mudra Flower.”

Only as Qing Shui neared it, did he see the three-foot tall vine-like tree, at its crown grew a jade white flower, the Sacred Mudra Flower.

Qing Shui meticulously transplanted the flower along with a large chunk of soil into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal....

Herbs were unable to survive for very long in ordinary places, much like in his past life, even Dendropanax plants exceeding 20 years of age were extraordinary treasures, as the air quality and conditions back then did not allow for long periods of growth. Even if there was nothing to ruin it, plants would wither after a given age.

In his past life, the only century-old trees Qing Shui saw were already withered, unlike in the World of the Nine Continents, where any plant could casually reach thousands or even tens of thousands of years old.

This was the effect of Spiritual Qi, if herbs were unable to absorb enough Spiritual Qi from their surroundings, they would quickly wilt.

As for the Sacred Mudra Flower, harvesting it gave it a ten-year lifespan, while not harvesting it upon maturation would cause it to quickly wilt, which was equivalent to harvesting it anyway. To preserve it, it was necessary to constantly provide it with sufficient Spiritual Qi for it to grow.

Qing Shui did not know how long his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could last, but it should be able to last for quite a while, given the richness of Spiritual Qi within and the supplements of the Earth Divine Stone, Dragon Slaying Beast, etc.

Only after keeping the Sacred Mudra Flower did Qing Shui feel at ease, heaving a sigh of relief, and so did Muyun Qingge.

Counting down, not even a month had passed, this was considered a miracle, as though it looked easy, it required great momentum, the Nine Continents Steps, strength, luck and other elements, all of which were crucial to obtain the Sacred Mudra Flower.

Qing Shui also obtained massive and unimaginable benefits other than the Sacred Mudra Flower.

Once he returned to the two ladies' side, he realized that Sheng Jun had already tamed the Sacred Moon Stallion, even this holy and pure lady's expression held an unmistakable happiness.

Qing Shui gave Sheng Jun some more medicinal pills to increase the strength of the Sacred Moon Stallion, not with any sort of intentions towards her, but as further thanks for her tip on the position of the Sacred Mudra Flower.

Qing Shui was always one to willingly repay kindness a hundredfold.

With this matter concluded, everyone returned to the Sacred Mountain, and as Qing Shui was preparing to leave with Muyun Qingge, Sheng Jun convinced them to stay for a few more days, but not for long.

Time was still plentiful, and seeing Sheng Jun's sincerity in making them stay, he did not reject and returned to Sacred Mountain.

After a day of rest, Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge began sightseeing around the Sacred Mountain, leaving the inner regions to explore the surroundings.

“Qing Shui, Sister Jun said that there are Vampiric Demonesses there, should we go take a look?” Muyun Qingge pointed to a shrouded mountain silhouette as she asked.

This was the first proactive request that he had seen this woman make and he was also interested, so he smiled and said, “Sure, it's still early, let's go scour the surrounding lands, we have plenty of time.”

“I heard that Vampiric Demonesses are all as beautiful as flowers and don't wear any clothes.” Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui as she winked.

Keke...

Qing Shui coughed awkwardly, this woman had already said some weird stuff last night and this today, wouldn't this be teasing? He had no idea how to respond.

Qing Shui was uncomfortable and not used to Muyun Qingge's sudden transformation and he could not guess at women's thoughts.

Muyun Qingge had an elegant bearing, was very dignified and virtuous. She was born a capable woman, charming yet powerful.

The reason why Qing Shui wanted to go was to meet the queen of the Vampiric Demonesses, the Vampiric Demon Queen. She was most likely an inheritor of the Demon King Inheritance.

Yet another reason was that the Vampiric Demoness Hills had a miraculous metal ore: the Vampiric Divine Gold.

Vampiric Divine Gold was one of the best forging materials, using it to forge would most likely bestow the equipment with the “bloodthirsty” effect, stealing the opponent's life force for self-recovery.

1767 - Chapter 1767 - Life and Death Needles, Vampiric Divine Gold

The bloodsucking didn't actually mean sucking the actual blood out of its opponent. Instead, it meant sucking out the vitality of the opponent through weapons, or rather, the opponent's Origin Qi. Furthermore, through the Vampiric Divine Gold, he could also convert the opponent's Qi into his own.

This reminded Qing Shui of a technique from his previous incarnation, The Star Absorption Grand Technique. The Vampiric Divine Gold might cost a lot and across the world only very few exceptional weapons could be forged from it. It could be said that it was very difficult to actually forge any weapons with the Vampiric Divine Gold, as the chance of failure was too high. In addition to that, there was also another reason for this.

The metal that made the Vampiric Divine Gold was quite fragile. Hence, when forging a weapon, only a very small quantity of it could actually be added. If more was added, putting aside the chances of success, the weapon itself wouldn't possess enough durability. On the other hand, when too little was added, the weapon wouldn't be able to draw out its unique ability.

Sheng Jun wasn't really against Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge heading off to the Vampiric Demoness Hills. She only reminded them to stay cautious if they were really going. Though cold, she was very intelligent. After interacting with Qing Shui, she knew that this man wasn't just the kind who would sit still and did nothing. He would most likely go to that place.

Hence, she intentionally reminded Qing Shui of the places which he should be careful of. With his current strength, taking Muyun Qingge shouldn't pose too much of a problem to him.

“Qing Shui, those are the Vampiric Demoness Hills.” Muyun Qingge pointed towards a huge mountain that's not far away from them.

As soon as they entered the Vampiric Demoness Hills, they could already feel the warm aura in the air. It's as if they were in the middle of a bloody ocean. Its temperature was almost as warm as the temperature of the blood.

“Hm, have you ever seen a Vampiric Demoness before?” Qing Shui felt stupid asking this kind of question. He learned from Muyun Qingge that the Vampiric Demoness didn't wear clothes. Furthermore, they each looked as beautiful as flowers.

Which meant that she had most likely run into one before.

“I have seen them multiple times. They are indeed beautiful. Furthermore, they are always naked.” Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui with cunning eyes and smiled.

Qing Shui was speechless. He then looked at Muyun Qingge with both his eyes. He couldn't help but to start thinking about the past, he had also once seen the beautiful body of this woman. Furthermore, he had let out his hands and interacted with it before. Even the most well-hidden part of her body, he had also touched it before.

Without himself noticing, he had begun to get distracted. After that, he clumsily tried to add on, “I am not interested in the body of the Vampiric Demonesses.”

Muyun Qingge blushed. Whenever she saw Qing Shui looking at her body, she would be reminded of the scene from a few years ago. She had tried so hard to forget about it, yet she wasn't able to do so.

“Do not look at me with those eyes.” Somehow, Muyun Qingge looked a bit like she was trying to fool herself.

While observing the rare sight of the woman in front of him getting embarrassed, Qing Shui couldn't help but laugh in joy, “You look very beautiful.”

Which woman wouldn't like being told they looked beautiful? Even if they didn't say it straight through their mouth, deep within their heart, it was something they preferred to hear. Sometimes, even if they knew that the other person didn't mean it, they would still feel very happy. Everyone was aware that words of praise were used for the sole purpose of flattering someone. Despite that, people would still be more than willing to hear it.

“Alright, let's go in!” Muyun Qingge ignored Qing Shui and took the lead to enter the Vampiric Demoness Hills.

Qing Shui quickly caught up to her. If they encountered any formidable presence, it would be easier for him to take her along and escape.

The Vampiric Demoness Hills was a very desolate land but strangely, the place was filled with plants. Instead of green, verdant and lush, the place gave people the feeling that everything was withering and turning yellow.

The Vampiric Demonesses relied on sucking out blood to survive. Not only would it absorb the blood of demonic beasts, they also preyed on humans and dragons. They loved whatever had blood pumping in its body.

This tribe was very unique and powerful. They didn't need to cultivate., since their strength increased based on the amount of blood they fed on....

Inside the Vampiric Demoness Hills, it wasn't really that easy to track down a Vampiric Demoness. But instead, there were a lot of demonic beasts. They were all food for the Vampiric Demonesses. Otherwise, by just relying on the blood of humans and the Aqua Race, they would have died of starvation.

Wherever Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge passed by, their powerful auras would cause a lot of the demonic beasts to escape and run to the surroundings.

“Where exactly is the Vampiric Divine Gold? It's impossible for us to find it in such a huge place.” Qing Shui examined his surroundings before settling his sight on the tall and upright mountains in front of him.

“Only the Vampiric Demonesses know how to collect them. Hence, if we hope to get our hands on it, our best bet is to find a Vampiric Demoness.” Muyun Qingge said while walking.

Qing Shui immediately summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast. The beast possessed a formidable sensory system towards treasures. Hence, Qing Shui summoned it out to test his luck.

Qing Shui shared a close relationship with the Dragon Slaying Beast. Through his consciousness, he told the beast about his plan. After that, he followed the Dragon Slaying Beast as they made their way deeper into the Vampiric Demoness Hills.

After about an hour, Qing Shui activated his Spiritual Sense and looked into the distance. In the middle of the air, there were two figures which resembled humans and huge birds at the same time and they were making their way towards them. Furthermore, they were very fast.

Qing Shui's eyes turned bright. At the moment when he saw the figures clearly, Qing Shui was stunned.

It was just as Muyun Qingge said. They were two beautiful and seductive women. They were completely naked and their fiery red hair could be seen constantly floating in the air. The only different feature was the pair of wings that were spread out, a few meters long in length. They resembled the wings of a bat from his previous incarnation.

They weren't wearing anything and they also had slender figures. To his surprise, they had pale skin. It wasn't as white as jade, yet their skins were still smooth and delicate. Furthermore, they also had huge breasts and bumps, causing them to look very seductive in an exaggerated way.

“It's time to wake up...” Muyun Qingge was speechless looking at Qing Shui who hadn't blinked even once. She had even started talking in a slightly angered tone. However, as to why she acted like that, even she herself wasn't sure about it.

Qing Shui wasn't stunned by looking at the body of the female demon. Instead, he felt that what he saw resembled the legendary vampires mentioned in his previous incarnation. After all, even he wasn't sure whether the vampires or the blood tribe from his previous incarnation were real.

But now, he was still a bit shocked seeing the actual Blood Tribe. But he wondered, how did Muyun Qingge misunderstand his shocked expression? He was unsure about it. He could only smile and said, “They aren't as pretty as you.”

Qing Shui didn't deny it. There was no need for him to comment much on this kind of things. It would be better if he was honest. Even if he had acted a bit like a rascal, it would still be better than coming up with petty excuses.

Hence, Qing Shui changed the focus right away to Muyun Qingge.

As he thought, Muyun Qingge turned silent and blushed. Back then, she had also once appeared in front of him totally naked... Did he mean to say she looked prettier than them with clothes on... Or the other way around...?

But very soon, Muyun Qingge lowered down her head. She also wasn't clear about what she was thinking. If it had been her from the past, she would never have expected for a day to come, where she would think about this kind of things.

The culprit who caused such a change to her was none other than Qing Shui. She couldn't help but slightly lift up her head and looked at the man. She didn't know what she was to him... For the past few years, they had basically been meeting each other every day. She had slowly become accustomed to the man's presence... He was indeed very outstanding.

Very quickly, the two Vampiric Demonesses appeared on a spot not far away from Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge. As of now, Qing Shui was able to see them very clearly. They had almost the same feature as a human, except that they had wings. Their figure was also very alluring and bewitching, giving people an impression that they were wild women. Their eyes were sharp and beautiful, making them even more attractive and easier to snatch away one's heart.

So this was the Vampiric Demoness. Qing Shui looked at the Vampiric Demoness in front of him and started wondering whether he could actually lay his hands on them. Besides, the opponents were totally naked!

1768 - Chapter 1768 - The Seductive Vampiric Demoness

Qing Shui got a bit stirred up when he saw Muyun Qingge's expression. It was a feeling which words couldn't describe. As the saying went “Feelings nurture through time”, time enabled the two of them to get used to each other. Therefore, the two would begin to get closer romantically without them noticing.

It was just like what Muyun Qingge was thinking about just now. Certainly, all of these were built based on a certain foundation. Not everyone could develop feelings for each other, even after a long period of time. Muyun Qingge stood beside Qing Shui. She was feeling the clear aura around his body, she felt great and safe, but suddenly, she thought about Yiye Jiange and the Sunset Palace Mistress. She began to wonder... How many women did he still have back at home?

Thinking up to this point, she began to feel something in her heart. Actually, she had long since managed to figure it out. After all, it would have been abnormal for a man like him to not have women around. Actually, back then when she talked to Qing Shui about going with the flow, she had already seen through many things.

She slightly shook her head and looked into the surroundings. Then, she whispered to herself in her heart, “I mustn't escape from it, nor should I take it so seriously.”

“ *Gurgle*, It has been such a long time since I smelled blood as fresh as this. Have you noticed? The blood of those two people has such fragrant odors." The Vampiric Demoness in front said in a delicate tone. Her voice sounded really sharp and weird.

Qing Shui never expected the first thing he heard from her to be this repulsive. Furthermore, he found her voice unpleasant to hear.

“*Gurgle*, Yi Pei, I will leave the one on the left for you as you have a preference for women. Leave the man to me. Look at him, he looks so handsome.” The other Vampiric Demoness responded in a delicate tone. As she laughed, her entire body started shaking. The two rabbits in front of her chest could be seen constantly hopping up and down of her body. Just as the saying went “Heart like a frisky monkey, mind like a catering horse”, this was how Qing Shui felt when he saw it.

(Heart like a frisky monkey, mind like a catering horse- describes a person who is adventurous and uncontrollable.)

Though they were visually attractive, it wasn't enough to let Qing Shui fall head over heels for them. Qing Shui watched as a Vampiric Demoness charged towards him. There was something which resembled long fingernails on each of her hands. They mustn't be taken lightly as they were without a doubt, even sharper than Legendary grade weapons. They were capable of easily tearing apart the body of warriors who cultivated their bodies.

Cloud Hands!

Qing Shui moved and in a flash, he had already crushed his opponent's arms. Though the Vampiric Demoness specialized in speed, there was still quite a huge gap between them and Qing Shui. After all, even the mighty Sheng Yuema fell in his hands. These Vampiric Demonesses, they still had a long way to go to actually battle Qing Shui.

The two Vampiric Demonesses in front of him were just young demons. They were completely immature. Only demons at the level of the Vampiric Queen could actually get Qing Shui to fight seriously.

The Vampiric Demonesses were divided into different areas. Each area would have their own queen and the Vampiric Demoness Tribe relied on their bloodline. Nevertheless, the Vampiress Queen was without a doubt the strongest existence in their particular area.

However, Qing Shui wasn't clear on how the bloodlines of the Vampiric Demoness were judged. Back in his previous incarnation, he has also heard about a king among the blood tribe. They were existences similar to royal clans. But despite all that, they were still just legends. Now, it came upon his realization that it might be true.

Pa!

A loud and clear noise rang. It was just an ordinary strike, yet Qing Shui already managed to blow the Vampiric Demoness away with it. Her entire arm should have been crushed from it.

Qing Shui wouldn't come up with any inappropriate thoughts just because his opponents stood out in looks. They were here for his head, though they might have looked good, it didn't mean that they could hide their natures as demonic beasts. The only difference might be that they were slightly smarter than the demonic beasts.

Ah~~

The excruciating pain that the Vampiric Demoness felt caused her to let out an ear-piercing scream. The other one charged towards Muyun Qingge. However, with the current level of Muyun Qingge, it was unlikely that demoness could gain any advantage out of her.

However, Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge didn't demand their opponent's life. The two Vampiric Demoness quickly retreated backward....

Qing Shui looked at Muyun Qingge and spoke, “Let's follow after them slowly. If we are lucky, we might find the Vampiric Divine Gold.”

“Yes. The Vampiric Divine Gold isn't something that's easily discoverable in the Vampiric Demoness Hill. But I suppose it shouldn't be way too difficult as well. Though it may be something of high quality, its use is actually quite limited. Very few people would risk their lives to come here and search for the Vampiric Divine Gold.”

Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge followed after the Vampiric Demoness from a distance. They didn't attempt to hide their traces at all as the two Vampiric Demonesses were already out of options. The only way they might survive was to get more people to save them.

Qing Shui didn't fear them. Hence, all he would need to do was to follow the Vampiric Demonesses.

Slowly, they progressed towards the deeper part of Vampiress Demoness Hill. The temperature here was slightly warmer. This caused Qing Shui to come up with an assumption that the weather around here might be the reason why the Vampiric Demoness didn't put on any clothes.

Demonic beasts had fur, humans had clothes, the Vampiric Demonesses, however, were a totally different situation...

The two Vampiric Demonesses in front let out sharp screams on the top of a mountain. In an instant, many voices could be heard in the surroundings. Without much thought, Qing Shui more or less could already figure out what was about to happen.

Despite that, he was not concerned. These Vampiric Demonesses weren't enough to catch his attention. It was due to the power-up which he experienced recently. If he had come before making it to the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave, he wouldn't have felt as relaxed as he was now.

The changes in strength which Muyun Qinge went through was also another reason why he was so relaxed. Let alone she still had the White Jade Battle King Crab up her sleeve.

In a flash, more than thirty Vampiric Demonesses could be seen flying in mid-air and surrounding Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge. Qing Shui examined the surroundings and found out that all of them were just ordinary Vampiric Demonesses.

A Vampiric Demoness who looked slightly older screamed loudly. Following on, she took the initiative to approach Qing Shui.

The moment she moved, the rest of the Demonesses followed along and leaped towards him together.

Qing Shui half-clenched his fist and stormed towards the Vampiric Demonesses in the surroundings. The movement of his fists was as fast as lightning while his Nine Palace Steps remained unpredictable. From time to time, popping noises could constantly be heard. They sounded loud and clear. The noises were also accompanied by miserable shrieks of the Vampiric Demonesses.

The difference between Qing Shui and the Vampiric Demonesses were that of a sheep and a wolf. They were very fragile. In just a moment, the entire place once again recovered its quietness. The only thing seen was a mountain of demonesses scattered across the area.

None of them had any clothes on. The scene of having so many Vampiric Demonesses across the area was indescribable in words. Qing Shui didn't know why he didn't kill any of them. Similarly, Muyun Qingge also kept all of them alive. Qing Shui was in a daze wondering about it.

Qing Shui looked around. At this moment, Muyun Qingge spoke, “The Vampiric Queen would be showing up very soon. Maybe she is the only person who would have the Vampiric Divine Gold.”

Qing Shui nodded. At the same time, he twitched his brows and looked into the distance. A figure could be seen flying towards them. Surprisingly, even though the person was definitely a Vampiric Demoness, she didn't possess any wings and was wearing a blood red cloth. Furthermore, she was even faster than the normal demonesses. She was like a fish that's back into a pond.

She looked very cold. Her cold eyes were comparable to that of Tantai Lingyan. She had a straight and pale nose, while her sexy lips added more emotions to the cold face of hers.

Qing Shui mostly was surprised by her jet-black hair that was swaying in the wind. It added a bit of gentle taste to her look. While standing in mid-air, the only thing which was exposed was her snow-white feet.

1769 - Chapter 1769 - Vampiric Divine Gold, Vampiric Queen

Qing Shui was very surprised. He never expected for a Vampiric Demoness to share such features. Compared to the previous ones he ran into, this Vampiric Demoness was like a fairy. As the saying went “Worry not if you didn't know much about the good, just compare it and you would know which was better”. By merely comparing this demoness to the rest of them, everything had become clear.

“This is the Vampiric Queen!”

Muyun Qingge spoke slowly. After hearing what she said, Qing Shui was surprised. Before this, he only felt that this Vampiric Demoness was a bit different compared to the others. But never had he expected for her to be the Vampiric Queen.

It's until now when Qing Shui finally sensed the aura around the Vampiric Demoness. It felt a bit fuzzy, but what truly shocked Qing Shui was his realization that the body of the Vampiric Demoness didn't emit an intense bloody aura.

But very soon, Qing Shui began to notice some problems. Though she might not emit a bloody aura, the difference between her and the normal Vampiric Demoness was the food, what she fed on was Blood Essence.

If it was Blood Essence which she fed on, she wouldn't need to consume so much of it. She could just take a drop per day, or maybe even a drop every ten days. This was the difference between the Vampiric Queen compared to ordinary ones. Their ability itself was also very different.

The Vampiric Demoness, or rather, the Vampiric Queen slowly moved her sight towards Qing Shui. She looked really calm. After that, she spoke slowly, “Why did you break into our territory?”

The Vampiric Queen has already possessed a kind of aura which belonged to an emperor since birth. While standing there, her very presence was dominating. This was a kind of pressure bestowed by the Heavenly Dao upon the kings.

Her voice sounded sweet and at the same time also a bit hoarse. Overall, it sounded quite attractive. Qing Shui found her voice quite pleasant to hear. Merely listening to it was already enjoyable for him. The same also applied to Yiye Jiange, Muyun Qingge, Di Chen and even Tantai Lingyan, who were usually very cold. He also enjoyed their voices. The only difference was only the features.

This woman's voice was a bit similar to Tantai Lingyan's. But maybe because she was the Vampiric Queen, she possessed a charm which words couldn't describe. It was capable of provoking people's hearts.

Muyun Qingge's voice sounded more dignified. It sounded pleasant like the voice of a fairy. The Vampiric Queen's, on the other hand, leaned more towards alluring and charming. It also sounded quite seductive. With the additional boost given by her cold nature, it helped to raise the level of her charm all the way to its peak. It wasn't the kind of charm which a prostitute could ever compare to.

“The Vampiric Demonesses have always been causing a ruckus around this area. Furthermore, they even slaughtered many people without showing any mercy. We are here to obliterate the entire area.” Qing Shui looked at the Vampiric Queen and said seriously.

Qing Shui's words had obviously stunned the Vampiric Queen. But it was only for a short while. She carried on and said, “Prior to this, you didn't kill any of the Vampiric Demonesses who attacked you. This means that you didn't come to exterminate us.”

Qing Shui never expected for the Vampiric Queen to say something like this. Therefore, it could be assumed that the Vampiric Queen's wisdom was just about the same level as a human. He then nodded and said, “We are from the Sacred Mountain.”

“Nature selects only the fittest to survive. Since God has included our Vampiric Demoness Tribe in this world, it is also necessary for us to live. Please don't judge the Vampiric Demoness for feeding on fresh blood, cases where humans ate each other have also existed. They only did it in a different way. In fact, the way they did it may be even more ruthless than ours.”

Qing Shui never expected for the Vampiric Queen to start comparing like that. In fact, the true motive of his visit today was never to slaughter the Vampiress Demoness. It was just as she said, be it human, demonic beasts or even the Vampiric Demoness, there had to be reasons for their existences.

“I am here to look for the Vampiric Divine Gold.” Qing Shui said straightforwardly.

“I have it!” Similarly, the Vampiric Queen also didn't try to hide it.

Qing Shui was stunned. For a moment, he couldn't find any words since she was being so honest. It was impossible for him to say things like “Give it to me”, or “I am going to take it away from you”...

“I possess quite a decent amount of it. The Vampiric Demonesses across this area are all my people. How about this? let's make a deal. Are you alright with it?” The Vampiric Queen actually revealed a faint smile while looking at Qing Shui which caused her alluring face to look even more attractive.

“Alright then, tell me about it.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Give me a drop of your Blood Essence. In exchange. I will give you my Vampiric Divine Gold.” The Vampiric Queen said in a straightforward tone.

Qing Shui was stunned again. He never thought for her to come up with such a condition. Her eyes looked cold yet profound, they possessed a kind of unusual charm....

Qing Shui didn't know if this woman managed to see through his body physique. But he was certain about one thing. She must have known that he possessed an unusual body physique. That was the only reason why she suggested such a decent condition. The Vampire Queen might be craving for his Blood Essence.

Suddenly, Qing Shui came up with a terrifying possibility. It could be, that the Vampiric Queen would give birth to a Vampiric Demoness through his Blood Essence if she wanted. Thinking up to this point, he started to feel a chill across his spine. He didn't want to have a daughter that was a Vampiric Demoness...

The descendants of the Vampiric Demonesses were all female and the way the Vampiric Queen gave birth was through absorbing the Blood Essence. Hence, this caused Qing Shui to feel hesitant.

“A drop of Blood Essence shouldn't be significant enough to cause any damage to your Origin Qi. What's wrong? Are you feeling reluctant to part with it?” The cold voice of the woman came through.

Muyun Qingge stood on the side and smiled while looking at Qing Shui. She didn't talk much.

“That's not the case. It's just that I have heard some rumors regarding the Vampiric Demonesses and Blood Essence... I think you should know what I am trying to say.” Qing Shui wasn't specific with what he wanted to say.

“In your dreams. Even if you wanted it, I would never let you have your way.” The facial expression of the Vampiric Demoness seemed a bit unnatural. Her voice sounded a bit high-pitched. Despite that, it was still pleasant to hear.

“Alright then, with that, I feel more at ease. I promise you.” Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief and said.

“You... You... What do you mean, you bastard...”

In any case, the Vampiric Queen was still someone of high status, she was still a queen to begin with. This man, however, seemed to be disinterested in her. She had never given birth before and was also very young. The man's words seemed to have hurt her ego.

“Haha, don't worry about it. As long as you give me the Vampiric Divine Gold, I will exchange it with a drop of my Blood Essence.” Qing Shui said in a joking manner.

“No, I must take it in myself. Otherwise, its effect will be significantly reduced.” The Vampiric Queen shook her head and said.

Qing Shui nodded reluctantly.

The Vampiric Queen took out the Vampiric Divine Gold. She didn't seem to be concerned with the fact that Qing Shui might run away after taking the Vampiric Divine Gold.

Qing Shui stared at the fragments of purple Vampiric Divine Gold with size ranging a few meters. They emitted enchanting auras. Qing Shui peeked at them with his Heavenly Vision Technique. They were indeed Vampiric Divine Gold and were all of decent quality. He received a total of 81 of them. But this didn't concern Qing Shui as he could refine them to raise their quality to their best.

“Aren't you worried that I might escape after taking your Vampiric Divine Gold?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“I believe in your eyes. But if that was truly the case, I would have no choice but to accept it. These things aren't really precious to me. This is my way of repaying you for sparing the life of my people.” The Vampiric Queen was very honest with her words.

Qing Shui extended his arm and placed the Vampiric Divine Gold into his realm. After that, he asked, “How do you plan to take it?”

“From your neck.”

The Vampiric Demoness was very straightforward with her words. This caused Qing Shui to feel nervous. But since he already promised her, he has got no choice but to summon up his courage and said, “One drop, just one drop.”

The Vampiric Queen didn't say anything. She gently walked to Qing Shui's front. As she did so, a fragrance which words couldn't describe entered Qing Shui's nose. It smelled stronger than the ordinary fragrant smell, yet also better than them. If Muyun Qingge's fragrance resembled the vegetables of exotic delicacies, then the one which the Vampiric Queen possessed, would have been the meats of exotic delicacies.

This was the first time Qing Shui smelled this kind of fragrance, which capable of stimulating his entire body. He got unusually excited by it.

1770 - Chapter 1770 - A drop of Blood Essence for a Vampiric Divine Gold

The Vampiric Queen stood in front of Qing Shui and looked at the man. All of a sudden, she got a bit nervous. This was her first time feeding on a man's Blood Essence. Actually, prior to this, she has always been feeding on the Blood Essence of Spiritual Beasts. She herself also possessed quite a few Spiritual Beasts and that's how she basically fulfill her needs for food.

She had the impression that normal demonic beasts and humans were often dirty and so she was reluctant to feed on them. The only exception was the man in front of her... She found him different, he was very powerful and furthermore, she found his blood extremely attractive.

When she came up close, the fragrance became even more intense, causing Qing Shui to feel an urge to nip on her. However, he soon dismissed his intention to do. He continued to look at the beautiful woman who was currently in front of him.

She was the Vampiric Queen!

When the two's eyes met, the Vampiric Queen felt a sudden, uncontrollable throb in her heart. She also didn't know why. She quickly lowered her head and said gently, “I am about to start now......”

“Alright then... Be gentle with it.” Qing Shui said in an awkward tone.

The Vampiric Queen actually revealed a smile..... She couldn't help but laugh because of what Qing Shui said. After that, she nodded, “It won't hurt.”

When the Vampiric Queen finished speaking, she gently put her lips on Qing Shui's neck. The gentle yet moist feeling made Qing Shui trembled. It felt very unusual. Qing Shui felt aroused from it.

After that, Qing Shui felt as if he was stung by a needle. Soon after, he could sense a drop of his Blood Essence shooting out of his neck. The Vampiric Queen then opened her mouth and took two steps backward. Her face looked red.

Qing Shui touched his neck which hadn't been inflicted with any wounds, before settling his sight on the woman. He was surprised to notice a layer of a faint red light substance appearing around the woman.

“Qing Shui! She managed to break through!” At this moment, Muyun Qingge approached Qing Shui and said gently.

Qing Shui hasn't had the slightest clue and curiously looked at the Vampiric Queen. Following on, a scene, which put him in even more disbelief showed up. A bloody-red colored crown had actually appeared on the Vampiric Queen's head!

Vampiric Empress!

She had actually transformed into the Vampiric Empress. Qing Shui was frozen in shock, so was Muyun Qingge. Even the current Vampiric Empress was also looking at Qing Shui with a strange look.

Actually, an hour had already passed. Most of the time was spent to observe the change taking place in the Vampiric Empress' body. Actually, Qing Shui had planned to leave while the change was taking place. But then he remembered Muyun Qingge said that the Vampiric Empress was about to break through.

Hence, he decided to stay behind. Before this, when Muyun Qingge said that the Vampiric Empress was about to break through, she didn't mean for it to level up to the Emperor level. She was just trying to say that the Vampiric Empress was going to break through from her current strength.

But she never expected for it to be all the way up to the Emperor level. Evolving from a Vampiric Queen all the way up to a Vampiric Empress could be considered as reaching the heaven in a single bound.

The Vampiric Queen wasn't a significant existence in the Vampiric Tribe. There would be at least one of them in each area. And the Vampiric Tribe was divided up into many areas. The Vampiric Empress, on the other hand, was a different case. It's like the difference between a kingdom and an empire. An empire was equivalent to at least ten, or even hundreds of kingdoms. The difference was very significant.

Since she was now the Vampiric Empress, there would definitely be a lot of Vampiric Queens from different areas coming here to pay their respect to her. This was the difference pure strength could make.

What Qing Shui, Muyun Qingge as well as the Vampiric Empress were concerned about, was that if she evolved to the Vampiric Empress with the help of the Blood Essence, that would mean that she would be pregnant. Furthermore, the offspring she gave birth to, would certainly be a Vampiric Empress.

Following this logic, it should be a good thing to the Vampiric Empress. But she didn't seem ready for it.....

For the time being, even Qing Shui didn't know what he should do. And before this, he was still concerned if the Vampiric Queen would give birth to her next generation using his Blood Essence. He could tell that she didn't have such intentions, but for many things, God's plans tend to supersede our own.

Muyun Qingge had a very strange look on her face. Nevertheless, she remained silent.

“The things here are done. I think it's time for you to leave.” The Vampiric Empress who came back to her senses said gently....

The aura of the current Vampiric Empress was stronger than ever before. The pressure she was exerting now was many times stronger than how it used to be. She turned around but tried to avoid eye contact with Qing Shui, as even she didn't know what she should do now.

Qing Shui extended his hand and rubbed his Tai Yang Acupoint. He then said to Muyun Qingge, “Let's go!”

“Alright!” Muyun Qingge responded.

Muyun Qingge actually wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back. Qing Shui was feeling very upset. In ancient times, the Vampiric Demoness was also a Demon King Tribe. It's a being that stood equal to the Battle God.

After moving about two steps, Qing Shui turned around and looked at the Vampiric Empress, “If possible, please stop sending your people to the Sacred Mountain to suck human's blood.”

“I promise. But it's only limited to the Sacred Mountain. Also, you will be the first, and also the last man whom I take the Blood Essence from.” The Vampiric Empress said.

Qing Shui didn't know what the Vampiric Empress meant by that. From Qing Shui's perspective, he found it even more difficult to accept the Vampiric Demoness Tribe than the tribe with the Demon Lord Inheritance.

He has never intended to be involved in any of the affairs regarding the Vampiric Demoness Tribe, nor has he ever thought about how it could happen. But today, it could be considered that he has finally learned about it...

“This is for you!”

Qing Shui tossed a bag of Interspatial Silk Sachet to her. After that, he disappeared immediately along with Muyun Qingge.

The Vampiric Empress instinctively took the Interspatial Silk Sachet which Qing Shui tossed to her and looked towards the direction where Qing Shui disappeared into. She then moved her hand to her stomach. At the moment, her stomach was totally flat, without any excess meat on it. But she knew that soon, a new life would be born from it.

......

Qing Shui was feeling very upset. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn't have gone to the Vampiric Demoness Hill. At the moment, he didn't want to continue staying here for even one more second.

“Qingge, let's go greet Sheng Jun. I have made up my mind to leave today.” Right now, both Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge were already at the bottom of Sacred Mountain.

“Why are you in such a rush?” Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui and said.

“I don't want to stay here longer than it needed.” Qing Shui shook his head and said while making his way up the hill.

“Qing Shui, frankly speaking, you needn't be in such a bad mood. The Vampiric Empress is a good person. Look at her closely, do you think that she is similar to any of the normal Vampiric Demoness?” Muyun Qingge spoke with caution.

“Let's stop talking about this matter. The more I think about it, the more upset I become.” Qing Shui was feeling very upset. It was mainly because the baby the Vampiric Empress would soon give birth to was his own blood-related daughter.

“Are you concerned that she may give birth to a Vampiric Demoness?” Muyun Qingge asked gently.

Qing Shui admitted it with his silence.

“If that's what you are concerned about, you needn't worry about it. For Vampiric Empresses, especially emperors who broke through with this method, the daughter which they give birth to would be a Sacred Demoness that only show up once in every thousand of years. They will be different compared to the ordinary demonesses. Furthermore, they are set to accomplish immeasurable achievements in the future. In ancient times, the Sacred Demoness had once battled the Dao Saints of the Immortal Sects before. The story didn't just stop here, it's said that she alone faced off against multiples of them.”

Qing Shui wasn't clear about this. He couldn't help but began to question deeper, “So in other words, does that mean that she doesn't have to consume any fresh blood?”

“Of course not. The Sacred Demoness can be considered as a human. She possesses an incomparably powerful talent that's a lot stronger than the Vampiric Demoness.”

1771 - Chapter 1771 - Vampiric Empress, a Sacred Demoness?

Qing Shui didn't know if he should feel happy after hearing what Muyun Qingge said. This thing has happened too suddenly. What's worse was that he was a person with the traditional mindset. If the Vampiric Empress didn't have his child in her stomach, he would have been able to act like nothing ever happened.

Actually, until now, it's still considered as nothing has happened. The empress has only asked for a drop of his Blood Essence in return for the Vampiric Divine Gold. The only problem was that her daughter would definitely have his blood flowing in her veins.

Though he didn't share any relations with this woman. No matter how beautiful or how pretty she might look, at the end of the day, she was still a Vampiric Empress. He has never once intended to have such a woman.

Certainly, it even remained a question whether the woman looked up to him. For now, only one thing was confirmed. When the girl was born in the future, she would definitely have his blood flowing inside her.

Qing Shui was speechless... He has gotten very paranoid about the way the Vampiric Empress gave birth. Prior to this, he has never thought that such method, would actually have anything to do with him.

......

Sheng Jun was also very shocked to find out that Qing Shui wanted to leave. Before this, he has promised her to stay for a few days, but now, not even half a day has passed and he was already in a rush to leave.

“Did anything happen? Do you need help?” Sheng Jun now treated Muyun Qingge and Qing Shui like her own friends, hence, she was very concerned about this matter.

“Not really, I just feel like going back. We will come back again when we are free.” Qing Shui smiled and said. It's quite obvious that his smile didn't look very happy.

Sheng Jun didn't know what happened, despite that, she still nodded, “Alright then, I won't try to hold you for any longer. Be careful on your journey. Remember to come back whenever you are free.”

Qing Shui nodded. At this moment, Muyun Qingge talked to Sheng Jun as if she has remembered something, “In the future, if you ever need to engage in any sorts of a battle against the Vampiric Empress, you can mention Qing Shui's name. Though the Vampiric Empress doesn't really know Qing Shui's name, arguably, she still received a drop of Blood Essence from him. You can just say that you are his friend.”

Muyun Qingge nodded and immediately disappeared from the Sacred Mountain along with Qing Shui.

Sheng Jun looked towards the direction where Qing Shui disappeared to with a strange look. A Vampiric Empress? He has never heard of one being around his area. Hence... It must mean that she received a drop of Qing Shui's Blood Essence and turned into one......

Sheng Jun didn't know about anything. She understood what Muyun Qingge meant and has also managed to understand the reason behind his departure and as to why he was upset. She then shook her head, “Is this what one considers an ill-fated relationship?”

......

Qing Shui didn't blame Muyun Qingge for mentioning this matter. In fact, Qing Shui felt even more relieved after she mentioned it. He didn't wish for anything to happen between Sheng Jun and the Vampiric Empress. Actually, deep down, he also wished to say it, but it's just as fine if it came out of Muyun Qingge's mouth.

This also made him feel less hesitant. Muyun Qingge was a very kind woman. Qing Shui couldn't help but turn around to look at the woman beside him who was like a fairy. She wore a dignified outfit which felt like it wasn't made of this world. She also gave people the impression that she was a very honest person. Her aura shared some resemblance with Yiye Jiange's except compared to Jiange's, her aura revealed that it showed a bit less disdain towards human affairs. She was also similar to Mingyue Gelou, her dignified look was accompanied by another kind of charm. Compared to Hai Dongqing's elegance, she gave people an additional feeling of realness.

“You don't have to care so much about it. Could it be that someone like you would also discriminate against other tribes?”Muyun Qingge asked gently. She was also a Drakaina Tribeswoman.

“No, to me, everything is equal. I don't look down on anyone.” Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. He then carried on and said.

“Well then, what are you still confused about?” Muyun Qingge asked.

“I don't know.”...

“I know that deep down, you find the Vampiress Demoness to be evil. But can you say for sure that there aren't any evil dwelling within humans? In the demonic tribes, there are even demon kings with kind hearts. You can't just assume their whole tribe at one go. As you can see, the Vampiric Empress indeed has quite a good heart.” Muyun Qingge said quickly.

Qing Shui trembled. He remembered the Demon Lord Tantai Lingyan and also the unusual sight of this world, for example, Luo Qingcheng being a mermaid. The woman who was currently beside himself was also a Drakina Tribeswoman. As it turned out, his sight was still quite limited to what he could see, he hasn't managed to express love as he thought he could.

“Little brat, don't worry about me. If you don't look for a husband soon, for all you know, I might take advantage of you. Now that I think about it, why don't you just convenient me a little?” Qing Shui smiled and said after letting go of what was on his mind.

Muyun Qingge angrily glared at Qing Shui after listening to his shameless words, “Hmph! As I thought, all men are evil.”

......

Along their way back, other than constantly rushing through their journey with the Nine Continents Step, Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge would spend most of their time cultivating. Certainly, in the case of Qing Shui, he was very free. Since he didn't even manage to finish up his time within the realm, there was absolutely no need for him to cultivate in the outside world.

Muyun Qingge, on the other hand, worked very hard. Eventhough talent might be very important, it still came up short compared to hard work. Only by having strong conviction and determination could a person unleash their talent well. Merely talent, without any hard work or conviction, would only cause a person's talent to go to waste and in turn, reverted them back into a normal human being.

Experts were loners. This quote wasn't just trying to say that experts felt lonely when they were on top of the world and had no one worthy of competing against them. Even throughout their entire life, they lived them alone. This was because they would spend the majority of their time cultivating. They wouldn't have any time to be involved in any human affairs.

At the moment, Muyun Qingge was constantly dancing gracefully with her Sun Shooting Bow. Ever since the Sun Shooting Bow automatically recognized her as its owner, her body has been going through changes. There seemed to be a Bow Shadow made up of Origin Qi dwelling inside her Dantian.

The bow figure had provided her with great benefits. Her strength was increasing at a fast rate. Most importantly, the strength of the arrow which she shot with her Sun Shooting Bow, was gradually becoming more and more powerful.

As of now, Qing Shui has helped her developed quite a number of arrows. There were even some that were considered precious. These arrows, after being shot, could still be used after being found. Quite the difference with arrows of mediocre quality, they would be disposable once used.

There were also some arrows with unusually enormous strength. However, they could be used only once. The strength of these arrows was undisputedly powerful. They were strong enough to be known as Destructive Divine Killing Arrow. They were just as strong as the arrow which Qing Shui had shot back then.

With Qing Shui's current ability, he wasn't yet able to forge any Destructive Divine Killing Arrows. Despite that, he was still able to create arrows which surpassed Legendary Grades. If he was in luck, sometimes, the arrows might even be legendary arrows at False God Grade. The chances of this happening were, however, quite rare.

The amount of energy which the arrows consumed was insignificant. Normally, warriors who used bows as their weapon were more skillful in long-ranged combat. They must move really fast and try to kite their opponents to death.

This was why Qing Shui made her cultivated the Nine Palace Steps and let her practiced kiting. Furthermore, Qing Shui would soon realize that she possessed terrifying talent in archery.

Lock on!

It's the ability of the bow image within her Dantian. This ability was truly heaven-defying.

Sun Shooting Divine Bow: Lock on. It has 100% accuracy of shooting its opponent. Capable of neglecting 20% of the opponent's defensive prowess, 20% chance to inflict a critical hit on the opponent and potentially piercing through the opponent's Shield. It increases the user's speed by four times. There is a 30% chance to avoid the opponent's attacks. It also neglects 30% of the damages caused by the opponent and deflects the other 20% back to the opponent.

This was the proper name and ability of the bow. Furthermore, things have slowly become clear to Qing Shui. Muyun Qingge was very likely to receive the inheritance from the Sun Shooting Battle God.

The Sun Shooting Bow was precisely the weapon of the Sun Shooting Battle God. The fact that it recognized its owner on its own meant, that she received the Battle God Inheritance. As of now, Qing Shui has more or less confirmed all of these.

1772 - Chapter 1772 - Muyun Qingge, the Sun Shooting Battle God Inheritor

Qing Shui didn't question Muyun Qingge and she also didn't talk about this. Yet, he was sure of it.

Qing Shui looked at Muyun Qingge who was practising ceaselessly. His heart was calm and peaceful. A few days have passed since then, though he was unhappy with the issue of Vampiric Queen, he was slowly recovering now.

He stopped thinking further, there was too much trouble in life. Thus, it was unnecessary to create more troubles. Some things didn't need to be done deliberately, once happened, it would progress on the right track by itself. It was the law of nature and Heavenly Dao, humans were incapable to change them.

A deliberate change would produce the opposite effect, only then would one realize that an intentional act brought the least desirable result.

Thinking of that, Qing Shui felt relieved. To relax, he ought to loosen himself up. His mind was always tensed all these years, even now, he could not relax completely.

He never expected to relax entirely. However, given the condition now, he could loosen up slightly and return. Qing Shui planned to strengthen his family, since he got a lot stronger now. As the saying stated, once a man became powerful, all his followers received his boon.

......

......

It was extremely peaceful along the journey. Half a month later, Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge were back at the Sunset Sea King Palace. They only took slightly more than a month's time for a round trip, which was considered as quick as lightning.

Everyone was greatly surprised by their return since it was too fast. Under normal circumstances, they should be on their way to the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave, but they were already back now......

Yiye Jiange, Qing Hanye, and Luo Qingcheng were stunned to see Qing Shui. Still, they greeted two of them happily. Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge gave them a hug.

“Qing Shui, how was it?” Yiye Jiange asked worriedly. Although she was confident with Qing Shui, it was hard to be fully at ease.

“Everything went well,” Qing Shui nodded.

Qing Hanye looked at Qing Shui unbelievably, “This is too soon, we're just saying if you guys could reach the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave. Even if you're quick, the furthest you could be is the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave now.”

“Don't you trust me, when have I ever lied to you, also, I would not joke about Qingcheng's issue.” Qing Shui smiled and said. Then, he took out the Sacred Mudra Flower.

At once, everybody believed him and did not question anymore. They were all extremely elated that Luo Qingcheng could be saved now.

After a moment, Qing Xiu woke up too. Yiye Jiange carried him out and Qing Shui immediately embraced him. They didn't seem distant after a month being apart. The little guy looked energetic now, he didn't seem shy with Qing Shui and recognized him.

Qing Shui looked at the little guy and then Yiye Jiange. Her training time was interrupted for the sake of this little guy. She disagreed to get a babysitter as this was her own child. She insisted to raise him by herself and didn't mind to delay her training.

Qing Shui was very proud to have such an otherworldly and fairy-like woman to deliver and raise his own child.........

It was rather inappropriate to think this way, but Qing Shui felt absolutely proud and accomplished for that. If he had to choose between being the world's most powerful man and having this woman, he would rather lose the title than to sacrifice this woman.

Even though the Sacred Mudra Flower was found, it was not immediately usable and needed to be refined.

After a lively moment and some drinks together, Qing Hanye, Muyun Qingge, and Luo Qingcheng were back to their rooms since they had a lot to share. After all, Qing Shui just returned and needed to enjoy the family bliss. Even Qing Hanye made a deal with Qing Shui, she pictured herself in Yiye Jiange's situation and reckoned that Jiange would want some personal time with Qing Shui and her own child.

Yiye Jiange sat on the couch, holding on the little guy's armpits while he moved up and down restlessly on her legs. Qing Shui squatted in front of them and played with Qing Xiu.

“Jiange, let's go back to the Qing Clan after some time,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Yiye Jiange smiled, “I want to go back too. The little guy has already grown up but hasn't met our parents yet,” Yiye Jiange accepted her identity to blend in this big family now.

“I know you're worried about this place, no worries, Qingge's strength is more than enough to protect this place when we leave. Qingcheng and Hanye will also be here at that time, so rest assured.” Qing Shui knew Yiye Jiange worried about them here.

“If you can feel at ease, I would also trust you,” Yiye Jiange grinned.

Qing Shui sat by Yiye Jiange's side and held her shoulder, feeling exceptionally contented. He didn't know his purpose of living in this world, but he had to ensure the people around him to lead a safe and happy life.

This was Qing Shui's goal. He had no magnificent ambitions and never thought of aspiring the world, he just wanted a better life for him and his family.

It was a norm for the others to pick fights even though you did not mean to start one. Some would want to degrade you for their own benefits if your existence was a threat to them. Hence, many things happened as a matter of course.

Qing Sui thought of the women around him who were all remarkable beauties. At all times, women were troubles. Women were men's pride and symbols of strength, a powerful man should be accompanied by pretty ladies. Conflicts were created instantly, once one discovered that a man weaker than himself was surrounded by women prettier than his own.

The source of conflict was a man's greed and lust. Desires would propel a man to move forward.

It was troublesome to have kids, Qing Shui felt restricted because of it now. However, it was not a nuisance. Qing Xiu fell asleep soundly under Qing Shui's warm and gentle care.

Yiye Jiange blushed instantly as she saw Qing Shui's action. She immediately understood what he intended to do after being apart for so long. Absence made hearts grow closer, it was a short separation period after one month.

After settling his son, Qing Shui carried Yiye Jiange in his arms at once. He kissed her red moist lips while she was shivering lightly and then headed to another bedroom.

A sweet, piteous, and tempting moan brought a chill down Qing Shui's spine. The comforting excitement was beyond description. Warm and moist softness wrapped around Qing Shui. Looking at the blurred, mystical, and seductive face, Qing Shui got fired up instantly, this was many times stronger than any aphrodisiac.

The alluring noise in the room continued for two hours before it stopped.

After the intense activity, Yiye Jiange curled in Qing Shui's embrace languidly. Her Attraction was so lethal when she was being timid and lovely.

1773 - Chapter 1773 - Back to the Sunset Sea King Palace With Charm

Qing Shui's hand caressed Yiye Jiange's back gently. He was enjoying the calming moment after the storm. Her warm and smooth skin was like the best piece of silk, he couldn't keep his hands off her. He could only indulge in such delicate session peacefully after two hours of vigorous activity.

“Qingge's strength increased tremendously, did you guys......” Yiye Jiange smirked. Her greatly improved strength and followed by her increased intimacy with Qing Shui. That was the reason that made her curious. Qing Shui was reluctant to bring up these issues in front of them and his women did not ignore it, but had to accept it calmly since they couldn't object his choice.

“No, you're thinking nonsense, didn't you see me just now, I held myself back for a long time. Are you not satisfied yet, let Elder Brother love you more,” Before finishing his line, Qing Shui wanted to turn over......

“Bastard, alright, stop it, I really don't want anymore,” Yiye Jiange blushed. This young man embarrassed her by calling himself Elder Brother.

Qing Shui was held so tightly that he stopped moving and looked at her with a grin, “I used to have a dream, an ambitious dream.”

“What dream?”Yiye Jiange raised her head a little while cuddling with Qing Shui. At that moment, she was full of satisfaction, she enjoyed the current peaceful environment and mental serenity.

“To be ever-victorious, to have a troop of wives and concubines!” Qing Shui said in a heavy tone.

Yiye Jiange startled and smiled, “You are yet to be ever-victorious, but you have already achieved the latter, you should be happy that you're approaching your goal.”

Qing Shui shook his head bitterly, “You are my great Elder Sister, I feel you're getting colder. Can you be a little jealous to fulfill my sense of achievement? I can't feel my self-esteem when you don't care about me.”

“A man cannot live without love affairs, but it only occupies a small part of his life, there are a lot of other things to do. Didn't you say that durable love lasts without living together day and night? It's great to meet once in a year or two and spend a few days together.” Yiye Jiange said seriously.

Qing Shui opened his eyes wide and pondered, it was a common thought among his women. They were all superwomen in the past life. Only a clingy woman would stick to a man constantly, in fact, that was not a good thing. Any intimate couple would require their own personal space and a slight distance to keep a good relationship. It was true that distance led to harmony.

“But, don't you feel suffocated to part for too long?” Qing Shui said, biting her earlobe.

Yiye Jiange shivered lightly and replied gently, “Only when the time is long, will you miss me, I will miss you too.”

Qing Shui smirked. Could this be 'absence makes the hearts fonder'......

......

......

Qing Shui slept until midnight with Yiye Jiange in his embrace, now the little guy was awake. They slept in the bedroom with the little guy in between, he adored this feeling.

After midnight, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He had many things to do now. Besides training, he wanted to forge his Golden Battle Halberd again.

Instead of forging, it was literally enforcement by adding some unique raw materials and strengthening stones to make the existing weapon and armor stronger....

Qing Shui indeed wanted to use the Vampiric Divine Gold. Despite the upsetting event, he had to utilize it wisely, or else, it would be a waste.

Qing Shui was not in great pleasure while looking at the huge Vampiric Divine Gold in the realm. Now, He would try to merge the Vampiric Divine Gold in the Golden Battle Halberd.

Vampiric Divine Gold Refinement!

Qing Shui's Primordial Flame was strengthened as the result of his improvement in strength, absorption of Fire Pearl, and mastered skills of Fire attributes. The power of Primordial Flame was comparable to the mastered level of Divine Wood Essence in Wood attributes.

Vampiric Divine Gold's grade would increase to its peak after refinement. This was Qing Shui's powerful and unparalleled ability. The others could increase the grade of refining ingredients depending on their experiences, whereas Qing Shui could increase the ingredients' grade to their peak.

The reason for Qing Shui's success was His Heavenly Vision Technique. He could inspect the quality of the materials during the refining process, while the others were unable to see the big picture.

Time passed by, as Qing Shui refined the Vampiric Divine Gold, the grade increased gradually. Looking at the rate of improvement, Qing Shui knew it would take at least one week to increase it to perfect-grade.

Grade 90!

Qing Shui paused to look at the Vampiric Divine Gold now, it shrunk more than one-third from its previous size at grade 80. Yet, the current Vampiric Divine Gold was equipped with higher spiritual sense. Its toughness and the other characteristic improved several times.

Qing Shui was not surprised, the further it progressed, the greater the difference in grade. To get a better end product, one must use a better-grade ingredient.

Some Forging masters might want to refine all the way through, but there was a limit to the grade increment, just like stocks speculation. Once it passed 100, the ingredient would become useless.

Hence, the normal Forging Masters would stop based on his past experiences. Therefore, only the very fortunate one could produce a perfect-grade item. If he was not satisfied with the increment and continued out of greed, it would be a tragedy. It is a very common situation.

Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique was like a cheating tool. Over the years, he benefited massively relying on it.

A few days later, Qing Shui looked at the Vampiric Divine Gold which only had half the size of a human head. This was the perfect-grade Vampiric Divine Gold. Previously, it was half a man's size; now, it was only half of a man's head. It was revolving with violet halo and stream of violet vapor.

This was the difference between quantity transformation and quality improvement. The perfect-grade Vampiric Divine Gold was many times more valuable than the previous one.

Next, it was refined into the molten state and poured onto the Golden Battle Halberd, followed by hammering. Qing Shui's Iron Smelting Hammer was now a hammer of False God level. This was for the sake of better end products.

The forging equipment needed to be of great quality in order to forge great items. Hence, Qing Shui spent a long time producing a suitable hammer. Muyun Qingge and Tantai Lingyan had False God-level boots which provided by Qing Shui's powerful hammer.

Qing Shui was not in a hurry to forge False God-level armors and weapons for his women. One of the reasons being the False God Weapons were not easy to forge. Besides, they were in the best stage for improvements, he did not want them to be dependent on these weapons too much.

1774 - Chapter 1774 - Only Part to Meet Again

It took some time to melt the Vampiric Divine Gold. Then, the molten Vampiric Divine Gold was poured directly on the Golden Battle Halberd.

At Qing Shui's current level, he didn't need special forging platform anymore, he could directly perform it instead.

The Golden Battle Halberd floated in front of Qing Shui. Swinging the violet False God-grade hammer, he began using Thousand Hammering Technique to forge the Golden Battle Halberd.

The hammering speed was very fast yet not frantic. It was very rhythmic, enabling people to see it vividly with a pressuring beat.

Nine Yang Golden Body, Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, combined with the Nature Energy and indescribable Tenacious Strength, Qing Shui seemed to be obsessed and on fire. He was uninterrupted by the surroundings, actually he seemed to be possessed by the God of Smith.

Qing Shui knew that he was in a trance, but he had yet to achieve the State of Nothingness. Though he wanted to, the State of Nothingness required some luck.

In fact, Qing Shui's current condition was considered as Semi Conscious state. He was able to achieve twice the results using half the effort now, in forging as well as refinement. However, it was still far from the actual State of Nothingness.

Time passed by gradually, the violet liquid on the Golden Battle Halberd was hammered and merged into Golden Battle Halberd bit by bit. The thick violet layer covering the Golden Battle Halberd was slowly replaced by the sparkling golden color.

Bang!

A cloud of shiny golden color exploded and dispersed like a flashing golden halo to the surroundings and it brightened up the entire world instantly.

Succeeded, a joyful smile crept on Qing Shui's face. Though the process didn't enter his desired realm, it went doubtlessly smooth. Qing Shui was still satisfied that it went well. Looking at the glittering gold and now stronger Golden Battle Halberd, Qing Shui was confused. Under normal circumstances, Qing Shui had yet to achieve the level to forge a Divine Artifact like the Golden Battle Halberd.

Needless to say to strengthen the power of the Golden Battle Halberd.

“Never mind, forget about it, let's see how strong is the Golden Battle Halberd now!” Qing Shui smiled.

Golden Battle Halberd! Double the strength!

Invincible destructive power: able to penetrate very tough defense and armor within its limits, 9 times increase in the existing ability of penetration.

This was comprehensive 10,000 Yang strength could theoretically penetrate 90,000 Yang defense and armor.

Absolute penetration: 1% absolute penetration rate to pierce through everything and neglect anything.

Qing Shui felt indifferent to see the attribute because the absolute penetration rate was apparently too low. Qing Shui had never experienced it despite its 1% occurrence. It was based on strength, the absolute penetration would not occur if the discrepancy was too great. Over the battles all of these years, penetration effect happened many times. Yet, he was unsure for the absolute penetration and did not place too much hope on this magical probability.

Three times increase in absolute penetration rate to 3% while performing Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

This sounded as unreliable as before to Qing Shui......

Hardness: One of the toughest, hardest and most Yang weapons in the world. 90% decrease in the probability of being damaged even under disastrous destructive force.

Golden God: Golden Battle God's powerful ability, 4 times increase in the power of Battle God Halo, passive skill, zero consumption.

Qing Shui smirked looking at this. As the king of the Battle Gods, the Golden Battle God had a strong physique and a great justice power. The Battle God Halo could bring improvements in all aspects. Now, he could finally show the greatness of the Battle God Halo....

Bloodthirst: absorbs part of the opponent's endurance and Origin Qi according to the damaging power in every attack.

This should be the ability of the Vampiric Divine Gold, yet, it was too vague. Although the exact consumption was not stated, it was alright as long as it existed. Moreover, more importantly, the power of the Golden Battle Halberd had increased now.

Divine Artifact and Divine Weapon, upgrade enabled!

Qing Shui understood why he could now successfully forge the Divine Artifact, the Golden Battle Halberd. It must be largely related to its upgradeability.

Qing Shui knew that he only awakened a part of the Golden Battle Halberd's own abilities. He didn't forge it, he only activated some of its existing abilities.

This Bloodthirst was supposed to be the Vampiric Divine Gold's ability.

Nevertheless, it was a joyful thing that Bloodthirst ability could come in handy in a prolonged war. It could engulf the opponent's endurance and Origin Qi, hence it could indirectly increase the opponent's consumption and create a panic situation.

At present, Qing Shui achieved 130,000 Dao Force in strength. It would be a terrific 700,000 Dao Force to use the Paragon Strike. Because of the Divine Wood Essence, Qing Shui achieved 260,000 Dao Force in his wood attribute abilities. The power of Primordial Flames was about the same too.

The trip to Sacred Ocean Sound Cave made Qing Shui's defense even more stunning, the Foolish Loyalty of the Hell Nightmare Beast enhanced his defense by four times. Qing Shui's own defensive power was daunting enough, currently, he could effortlessly withstand his own Paragon Strike.

It was a given to be attacked in a great war. Nothing would happen when the opponents attempted an attack, whereas one own strike could take their life, this was indeed an advantage.

This forging was considered very successful, Qing Shui was rather satisfied.

Warming up was done after he finished forging. It was almost a month. Since the remaining time was very long, Qing Shui decided to refine the Sacred Mudra Flower for Luo Qingcheng.

There was only one Sacred Mudra Flower, still, he was out of choice. He would return to the Sacred Ocean Sound Cave to look for small Sacred Mudra Flower and transplanted it to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal when the opportunity arose.

It was simple to refine the Sacred Mudra Flower. The main problem was to match the Life and Death Needles and irradiated the rebirth ability in Luo Qingcheng's body. Then, it would force out the destructive energy of the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow.

Sacred Mudra Flower Refinement aimed to enhance the strength and purity of its energy, it was similar to the upgrade of the Vampiric Divine Gold.

He spent around three days to finish it. This Sacred Mudra Flower was mature and highly graded, thus, Qing Shui did not waste too much time on it.

......

......

The next day, Qing Shui offered to treat Luo Qingcheng's injuries after breakfast.

“Can we do it today?” asked Luo Qingcheng joyfully.

“Sure, you would recover immediately and even make a massive advancement. This Sacred Mudra Flower is not only made for healing injuries,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Thank you, wonderful, I thought I have to leave everyone forever after these few months,” Luo Qingcheng sounded like she just survived a disaster.

“How come, I said I won't let anything happen to you. You promised me before to be my woman when you recover,” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Luo Qingcheng.

1775 - Chapter 1775 - Forging, Qing Shui's Current Strength

Luo Qingcheng had always liked Qing Shui before this, however, Qing Shui became more proactive after this incident. She knew he would not change so soon if it was not for this incident.

She promised Qing Shui initially because she was dying, even if Qing Shui went on to search the Sacred Mudra Flower. She felt that she didn't have any hope to survive. So, she promised Qing Shui to be his wife after she recovered.

“Qing Shui, I......”

Luo Qingcheng looked into Qing Shui's eyes, which filled with slight loneliness. After she saw his touched expression, she couldn't find a word to say. This man cared about her. Maybe it was not love, but perhaps it was..... She could not be sure of the intensity.

“I know what you want to say, you think that I don't actually love you and only care about you because of this incident. Didn't we talk about this before? My feelings are true. It's very easy for a man to like a woman, let alone to a woman like you.”

Qing Shui smiled while saying that, without going into details. His heart was touched when Luo Qingcheng blocked the Immortal Vanquishing Arrow recklessly. He made his decision at once.

When a woman could disregard life and death for you, could block in front of you without the slightest hesitation despite the life-threatening situation, it must be someone deeply in love with you if she was not your mother.

At that moment, Qing Shui thought Luo Qingcheng could hardly survive and regretted not confessing his feelings earlier. Those feelings could be counted as love.

God treated him well, although the Golden Buddha Lotus Aura could not heal her completely, it could extend her life for ten months. Luckily, Qing Shui only took around one month to get the Sacred Mudra Flower.

Hence, he would never hurt this woman who loved him. Life was brief, one should enjoy the present and make those who loved him happy.

“Do you really love me?”Luo Qingcheng asked carefully, looking at Qing Shui.

“Love, deeply in love, it's not like but love,” Qing Shui said seriously.

Luo Qingcheng smiled, “You wouldn't lie to me, would you? When?”

“Do I really have to say?”

“You have to,” said Luo Qingcheng in a serious tone.

“It might sound cliche. It was at the moment you stood before my body, that I truly realized my love for you. At that moment, I was really afraid that you'll leave,” Qing Shui smiled.

“So, you only love me for this,” Luo Qingcheng seemed less excited.

“Oh, then why do you love me?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“No idea, I just love you,” Luo Qingcheng replied.

“Let me tell you, I came to save you back then because I wanted to play the part of a hero saving a damsel in distress. Silly girl, there's a saying in this world that there's no love or hate without reason. The origin of love remains unknown, but once one fall deeply in love. It's not decided by only one incident as you realize it. If I don't love someone, I would look for other ways to repay her even if she suffered that shot for me, but I would absolutely not make her my woman. I don't love you because you suffered for me, yet, that very moment made me realize that I'm deeply in love with you.”

Qing Shui said seriously while holding both of her hands.

Luo Qingcheng's heart raced while listening to Qing Shui's words. Her previous doubts were cleared at once. Looking at Qing Shui, she gave an alluring smile, “How do you address me?”

Qing Shui smirked awkwardly, “What about Younger Sister Qingcheng.”

Qing Shui recalled that it's common to address a woman as the younger sister in his past life. It was deemed as annoying to call someone elder sister despite her older age. For sure, it's more appropriate to address someone a lot older as an elder sister instead of aunty.

Humans were vain and hypocritical, they could be happy knowing something was fake. That was the charm of lies, a simple lie could easily get things settled or even gain a great advantage.

“Shameless, you have to call me elder sister and I actually like you calling me silly.” Luo Qingcheng said happily. Her slight smile, her gentle tone, and matured charm kept Qing Shui's heart pounding....

“Silly, when you recovered, let's take some time to marry and have our baby......”

“Stop saying that!”

......

......

Treatment for Luo Qingcheng was done in a secret chamber.

“Do I really have to strip?” Luo Qingcheng said shyly.

“You need to strip.”

“You turn around then.”

“I would see it sooner or later anyway......Alright, I'd turn around.” Qing Shui turned around after seeing Luo Qingcheng's embarrassed manner.

Later, listening to the rustling noise behind him, Qing Shui couldn't control his heartbeats. After some time, Luo Qingcheng's voice shivered, “I'm done......”

Qing Shui turned around slowly and could hardly hold his rocking heart after seeing Luo Qingcheng.

Luo Qingcheng crossed one arm over her chest and could barely hide the two dots. Her snowy fair breasts were full, firm, and round without sagging. Previously, he already knew that Luo Qingcheng had the most busty breasts even under her clothes.

They were full, rounded, and not saggy at all. Standing upright with pride, Luo Qingcheng used another hand to cover down there. Her tiny waist and slender figure were charming as if a tiny tree shaking in the wind.

Luo Qingcheng saw Qing Shui and leaned over slightly, looking embarrassed. She dared not to look at Qing Shui. Despite matured looking and alluring, she was a virgin. She only acted this way because she liked Qing Shui.

“Still watching?” Luo Qingcheng said angrily.

She wasn't pretentious, anyone would feel uneasy being watched without blinking, even if it was someone close.

“So beautiful, remarkable and outstanding beauty.” Qing Shui smiled. He walked over and carried her in his arms.

Following a scream, Luo Qingcheng couldn't help but cling onto Qing Shui's neck. She buried her face in his embrace, reluctant to raise her head.

Flush redness spread over the snowy white mountains and enhanced her enticement.

She was one of the Mermaids with remarkable beauty.

Luo Qingcheng closed her eyes and lied on the couch while her body was shaking uncontrollably. Qing Shui did not want to make her embarrassed, hence, he quickly put on the Gold Needles to relieve her anxiety.

Without obstruction of her arms, Qing Shui could see her fair and firm curves. They were really so perky, so big, pale white, and trembling. They did not change in shape the slightest even while lying down.

Once started Acupuncture, Qing Shui focused and kept his spirit clear. His eyes shone brightly. Without realization, Luo Qingcheng opened up her eyes slowly. She was less nervous now looking into his clear eyes.

She liked this man, she sensed the deepness in his eyes and liked this feeling. She liked his seriousness at the moment.

Luo Qingcheng slowly relaxed now, a magical energy moved swiftly through her body. It felt warm and comfortable that it made her drowsy.

1776 - Chapter 1776 - Not Like But Love, Deeply In Love

Soon, she was surprised by the destructive energy in her body which began to move disturbingly. That energy was left by the Immortal Vanquishing Arrows previously. She would have probably died without the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus!

Qing Shui was actually afraid too. If there was no Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it was pointless to find the Sacred Mudra Flower. Though the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus did not heal Luo Qingcheng entirely, it spared some time for Qing Shui.

In fact, Qing Shui thought that the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus could save Luo Qingcheng's life. However, she would probably become the most ordinary human and would not live long then. Once she lost the Origin Qi in her Dantian, she would lose her vitality soon.

......

......

Luo Qingcheng felt the destructive energy gushing chaotically now. Yet, it could not escape, it could only move around in a disordered manner like a mouse entrapped by a cat.

Soon after, she felt a hissing noise leaking from a point in her chest. As the gas was released, she felt a stronger energy within her body.

More leaking noises followed, it was loud and a little embarrassing, Luo Qingcheng blushed instantly. Although it came from the Gold Needlepoint, it was misleading.

Qing Shui definitely saw her awkwardness. It was an extraordinary moment now, or else, he would surely tease this beauty.

After some time, Qing Shui took out the Sacred Mudra Flower and used his Origin Qi to force the medicinal effect into her body. This greatly increased the Origin Qi in Luo Qingcheng's body and forced out the previously resistant destructive energy.

Besides, this energy was healing Luo Qingcheng's injured body. Qing Shui began using Life and Death Needles to perform Five Elements Art. A massive rebirth strength continuously healed the incurable wounds.

Qing Shui's current art of healing could be described as the magical hands who could bring a miracle. Luo Qingcheng's body was recovering gradually.

Qing Shui conveniently strengthened her constitution after healing, this greatly benefited Luo Qingcheng.

After one hour, Qing Shui kept the needles and Luo Qingcheng dressed up hastily. At that moment, she felt slightly nervous to look at Qing Shui. Her face blushed, with her mature look, she looked more beautiful than one could imagine.

Luo Qingcheng asked Qing Shui to turn around while she was dressing up. Though she was quick, Qing Shui watched her without blinking.

A beauty dressing up was worth seeing. When she was done, Luo Qingcheng glanced at Qing Shui, “Stop looking!”

“Alright, let's go, let's bring them the good news and celebrate later,” Qing Shui led the way out with a smile.

The women were overjoyed knowing Luo Qingcheng's full recovery and had a happy conversation together. Meanwhile, Qing Shui went to prepare some food and wine.

Soon, with the help of the women, a tableful of attractive and fragrant dishes was done. Qing Shui was holding a cup of wine while seeing the few beauties. Wine and beauty, what else could one desire?

Muyun Qingge was obviously different after returning. The others noticed it but didn't say a thing. They had predicted the outcome even before Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge knew.

The man they chose was sentimental in nature and strangled in unavoidable romances. Qing Shui's women expected this situation when they insisted to follow Qing Shui.

It was too hard for a woman to monopolize a man like him. Feelings were hard to control despite having mutual interests, there were many other factors that affected them.

Qing Shui looked at the women, everyone was well aware of his feelings and they discussed it secretly.

The women were as close as the actual siblings, the others were extremely worried during Luo Qingcheng's accident. Luo Qingcheng was delighted to see their happiness, it was heart-warming and comforting....

Luo Qingcheng didn't thank them since it would be redundant and seem strange.

“Elder Sister Qingcheng must have blessings in disguise, now you have recovered and your strength has tremendously improved. Most importantly, you found your life partner,” Qing Hanye said with a smile and gave Qing Shui an alluring glance.

Luo Qingcheng's strength indeed improved massively this time. Qing Shui helped to strengthen her constitution once. Besides, with the effect of the Sacred Mudra Flower, her current strength was a lot stronger than before.

The women were strong enough now, so Qing Shui was reassured to go back since he had been away for ages. Things were settled here and their strength had all significantly advanced now.

Initially, Qing Shui wanted to bring all of them back, however, he eventually decided to only bring Yiye Jiange. The other girls should stay in their domain.

......

......

A week later, Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange, and Qing Xiu headed back to the land, leaving the rest behind. On their way back from the Sacred Mountain, Qing Shui and Muyun Qingge did not visit the North Yang Palace. He was not really in the mood.

Linhai City!

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange arrived at the doorstep of the Imperial Dining Hall in Linhai City. Their emotions were stirred at once looking at the familiar place.

It had been many years, about seven years, he spent seven years in the Ocean Domain. He wondered how were they doing now.

Entering the room, he saw Shi Xuenuo.

After a few years apart, the little girl seemed so mature now. Her wonderful and curvy figure was fully dressed in a snow-white gown. She was startled to see Qing Shui and smiled in extreme joy as she saw Yiye Jiange.

“Big sister!”

“Brother-in-law!”

Qing Shui smiled too, this little girl still placed him behind. Yiye Jiange was stunned to see Xuenuo too, she said surprisingly, “Nuo`er!”

Qing Shui asked Xuenuo, “Are you guys alright?”

“Hmph, brother-in-law left for so long, I thought you have forgotten about us?” Tears rolled down Xuenuo's face while she was saying that.

Xuenuo finally burst into laughter after Qing Shui patted her head and comforted her. She then looked at the beautiful Qing Xiu, “Big sister, he is so beautiful, you already have a kid.”

Xuenuo pinched Qing Xiu's tiny cheek. Yiye Jiange was delighted to see a familiar face like Xuenuo. Besides, she would feel warm to mention about Qing Xiu.

“Brother-in-law, we are all good. Everyone misses you, see, they are all here.”

Qing Shui felt it as Xuenao was talking, he saw the happy faces of Yin Tong, Ling Fei, Lan Lingfeng, Ziche Sha, Yu Niang, and the rest.

He stepped forward and hugged each of them. They were all brothers who were not estranged at all despite being apart for a long time.

1777 - Chapter 1777 - Homecoming, Back to Linhai City

“You're finally back!” Yin Tong and Qing Shui greeted each other with a punch on the shoulder while smiling.

Up next, Lan Lingfeng greeted Qing Shui. Ling Fei and Ziche Sha skipped the hugging part, so did Xuenuo and Yu Niang. Tianyi was here too, he was now the most skillful doctor in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The changes were obvious within a few years, Yu Niang's children grew up a lot, the youngest girl who was already ten years old felt shy to see Qing Shui.

“Ya Ya, you don't remember uncle anymore,” Qing Shui patted the fine-looking young girl now. Ten years old was a young age, but she was a lot bigger than the three years old girl she was.

“Uncle!” the little girl seemed relieved to see Qing Shui's face and ran into his embrace happily.

Ya Ya could remember him despite her blurry memories at a much younger age. Qing Shui was not surprised, some of the three-year-old kids could have memories from their past life. Of course, a lot of them could not even recall up to four years old.

In this world, it was different from his past life. In this world, a three-year-old child could remember many things.

Qing Shui talked to Ya Ya a lot and gave her many presents. Ya Ya learned martial arts and medicine skill now. Plus, she was quite talented.

Another three children of Yu Niang, the eldest one was currently a doctor who practiced some art of healing. Meanwhile, the eldest daughter and another son learned martial arts and were now Xiantian level warriors.

Qing Shui did not want to make them Xiantian level warriors using medicinal pills since they were still young. Once they missed their best period to practice martial arts and still could not achieve Xiantian level, Qing Shui could make them reached Xiantian with the pills.

Yu Niang was still a Xiantian warrior currently with the aid of Qing Shui's medicinal pills in the past. As Qing Shui expected, her strength did not change much over the years. However, she did not age after these years and appeared even younger than they first met.

Happy occasions made people in high spirits, Yu Niang met her savior after knowing Qing Shui. She had an earthshaking transformation in her life, she could never imagine living her current life in the past.

“Qing Shui, stay longer this time, she must be Jiange,” said Yu Niang happily. She released Qing Shui and received the kid in Yiye Jiange's hands.

“Elder sister, I'm Jiange, Qing Shui mentioned you frequently,” Yiye Jiange greeted with a smile.

“An immortal indeed, more than enough to deserve him. The little guy is so beautiful, I wonder how many girls would fight over him as he grows up.” Yu Niang said pleasantly.

“Elder sister should not degrade me like this, I don't look that bad either.” Qing Shui replied, smiling.

“Tell me who looks the worst here then,” Yu Niang looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. In fact, instead of looking uglier than Yin Tong and Lan Ling Feng, he looked better than them. Besides, Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong were commonly acknowledged to be good-looking.

Qing Shui's appearance inclined to the peculiar and bewitching type. Actually, he did not really like it and wished to be bigger and stronger. Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong had the Mr. Perfect's figure from his past life, whereas Qing Shui was unsure of his own body type.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui realized that he was more popular among the ladies, hence, he was probably more good-looking than Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng.........

......

......

Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng had a historic strength transformation after a few years of being apart. After all, Qing Shui left many medicinal pills for them previously, coupled with Qing Shui's provocation, they have achieved nearly 10,000 Dao Force despite being weaker than Yiye Jiange and the rest.

Although they were still far behind Qing Shui, they were slowly catching up with the massive improvement. Qing Shui was not surprised, it would be strange if the Battle God Inheritor did not attain the current speed.

Ziche Sha's strength was roughly 10,000 Dao Force too. Her previous strength was stronger than Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong, yet, she was slightly weaker than them now.

Qing Shui spotted Ziche Sha's extraordinary aptitude earlier on, with her unique adventure, it was normal to have her current success.

Contrarily, Ling Fei was weaker with her 3000 Dao Force. That wasn't out of Qing Shui's expectation since 3000 Dao Force was able to rule the Linhai City and Emperor City.

These people had a low profile including Lan Lingfeng currently, he became more humble as he grew more powerful. He felt ridiculous to bother about the others here. It would be like an adult who bickered with a bunch of kindergarten kids for a lollipop. That was the change of realm, one's strength would determine his horizon.

There were some narrow-minded ones who got wiped out in seconds too. Ever since that, anyone knew the formidable power of the Imperial Cuisine Hall and no troublemaker came anymore. Furthermore, the Imperial Cuisine Hall fought for the poor and helped them generously. The Imperial Cuisine Hall was almost like the Linhai City's guardian now.

A boat rose with the rising tide, the Lan clan achieved an unrivaled status in Linhai City. The Emperor City feared the Lan clan and Imperial Cuisine Hall exceptionally. Still, they loosened up as days went by because the Imperial Cuisine Hall was out of the game. It was alright as long as they were not provoked.

Qing Shui was quite satisfied with their improvements. Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng would face further challenges with him later. Muyun Qingge, Sun Shooting Battle God, Phoenix Battle God Qin Qing, and himself made five Battle God Inheritors.

Besides that, Qing Shui remembered Tantai Lingyan who was the Demon King Inheritor. Another one was the Vampiric Empress who was also known as the Vampiric Empress Mistress. She was the real Vampiric Empress Mistress, the same level as the Demon King.

He was depressed to think that she wanted to have his kid. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking and decided to think about it later.

The few of them filled up the seats on the table. Soon, a tableful of dishes was served. Qing Shui got some wine from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

“Did anything big happen within these years?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“Hey, you don't say, something really happened and it was related to us.” Lan Lingfeng's eyes brightened up.

“Tell me about it?” Qing Shui said after clearing his glass.

“Let's talk about this first, this is not closely related to us, some mystical and powerful forces or tribe emerged in the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. They were great in strength, rumor has it that they gobbled up several huge forces in the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. Besides, they formed an alliance with other powerful forces and apparently wanted to unite a vast, gigantic world of Ocean Domain.”

Qing Shui could not get it. In past life, some wanted to integrate the underworld and even the world. However, the Nine Continents were way too wide to be united. It was common to integrate one of its big regions, but it was unrealistic to integrate the whole Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

1778 - Chapter 1778 - Motion in Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain

“Do you know which forces are there?” Qing Shui was just casually asking, without really wanting to know as that area was still too far away, he did not know when he was heading over to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain, or if he was even going either.

“It seems to be a multi-headed species, some three-headed, six-arm beast, a nine-headed serpent, and something like a Hell Battle God, I'm not too sure.” Lan Lingfeng casually said.

Qing Shui was stunned after hearing this, some mysterious memories in his consciousness allowed him to understand, though unclear, he was rather sure.

There were some traitors among the Battle Gods, among them was the Three-head Six-armed Hell Battle God, who worked with the Demonic Beast Kings and Demon Kings, along with a nine-headed serpent. Qing Shui felt like these opponents were not to be underestimated.

Qing Shui would not have stepped into the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain, but since it involved the Hell Battle God, he would have to make a trip, as a Battle God Inheritor.

Once Qing Shui returned to his senses, Lan Lingfeng continued: “Demonic Qi filled the air in the northeast three years ago, but we only recently found out that the White Deer Dynasty had been established by the White Deer Demonic King.

Qing Shui did not think that these many events had occurred in the past few years, then smilingly asked: “Have you been there?”

“We did, but were unable to see the White Deer Demonic King, the difference in strength was too large, we relied on big brother just to survive.” Lan Lingfeng laughed bitterly.

Qing Shui was intrigued, to have been only barely able to survive without even seeing the White Deer Demonic King.

Only after asking for details did he know that they were actually beaten by the two subordinates next to the White Deer Demon King to the point where they were unable to even put up a fight, thankfully Yin Tong's Fox Basked in Tiger's Glory allowed them to escape.

This proved the strength of the White Deer Dynasty. However, Qing Shui decided to wait as he was not in the mood to go. In the future he would go there, since his mission dictated that he needed to go eventually to establish relations.

Qing Shui was hoping to meet more Battle God Inheritors as their strength was still considered rather weak, with only four people even counting Muyun Qingge. It's not that the other women would not participate, but Qing Shui was still hoping for a new power to emerge, as a single person's strength was limited on a continent of this scale, which was why he was never able to leave for the past few years.

“Older brother, don't go to the White Deer Dynasty yet, we can go together sometime later.” Qing Shui reminded him.

“En, our thoughts exactly, even if we went there now, we would simply be throwing our lives away, the gap of strength is too immense. The White Deer Dynasty has become extremely powerful these years, but thankfully, the distance from here is rather far, there's no way they would be interested in a small territory like our Ice Domain Dynasty.

“Brother-in-law, you sound like you're leaving again?” Xue Nuo raised her head to ask Qing Shui.

“Me and your big sister are returning home, we haven't been back in a while, but we should return soon.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Oh, then when do you leave?”

“We'll stay around for three days, then leave afterward.”

“Oh, then for these three days you'd better accompany me for a spin.” Xue Nuo happily said.

“You need to cultivate diligently for these three days.” Qing Shui was planning to guide their cultivation, there was no time to go shop.

“En!” Xue Nuo responded dully, but she knew that cultivation was indeed most important.

“Fine, little lass, I'll obediently follow you guys to shop when I return, but for now, cultivate diligently, so that you can deal with any incidents.” Qing Shui rubbed her head....

Xue Nuo did not resist, allowing him to rub her head.

Qing Shui always treated her as a little sister, much like with Qing Bei.

In the span of three days, Qing Shui spent his time guiding their cultivation, nurturing their Constitution and not to mention the medicinal pills. Most of the medicinal pills were limited by time, so there were few that they could use.

Of course, Qing Shui did not neglect Tianyi, giving him unimaginable benefits in terms of Medical skills. He taught him the Soulsearch's pulse-taking technique, the one used by Yuan Su

Just by teaching him the technique, Tianyi owed Qing Shui a debt he could not repay, not to mention he had saved his life.

Additionally, Qing Shui passed on a few common techniques and recipes for medicinal food making.

......

Three days passed by in a flash and Qing Shui left with Yiye Jiange and Qing Xiu without disturbing anyone else, merely leaving a letter in his room before leaving.

Dancing Phoenix Continent.

Qing Shui used the Five Elements Divine Flag, which could now bring along four people, a vast improvement from before. Qing Shui directly brought Yiye Jiange and Qing Xiu to the Yehuang County in the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

The increase in the Five Elements Divine Flag's grade brought about many improvements.

Five Elements Divine Flag(Husband)!

Fifth grade, it can be refined with Blood Essence four times a day. For now, five checkpoints can be placed on the map. The number of checkpoints allowed can increase with the ascension in grades. The user can shuttle between these points once a month, each transfer can only be with a maximum of five people.

State: Already recognized its owner!

Can teleport to the person with the Five Elements Divine Flag(Wife) without restrictions. Limited to the two people who own the Five Elements Divine Flags.

With a maximum of five people, he could only bring along four others and there were already five points which he could set, one in the Central Continent, the Western Oxhe Continent, one in the Dancing Phoenix Continent and one in the Haohan Continent, while the one in the Divine Cave was not counted.

There was one more point he could set at any location of his choosing, but Qing Shui had yet to set it down as he was unable to change the point once he set it. He already had sufficient teleportation points and if he wanted to go to Linhai City he could just go to the point at the Divine Cave.

As for the smaller Five Continents, having one point in the Central Continent was sufficient. The five combined were smaller than the Western Oxhe Continent.

There was a point in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, close to the Soaring Dragon Continent, while there were two points in the Haohan Continent, but Qing Shui was still hesitant to set a point in the Soaring Dragon Continent.

The Dancing Phoenix and Soaring Dragon Continents were huge and though Qing Shui had already gone to the Haohan Continent, that didn't mean that he would never visit the other two continents. No one could know if the two continents had any powerful existences, as Qing Shui had only experienced the tip of the iceberg when it came to the waters of the two continents, having only been around the Continent's Capital. Additionally, Qing Shui felt that the future of the World of the Nine Continents was sure to be fraught with complications.

Qing Shui ground his teeth, while directly set a point at the heart of the Soaring Dragon Continent. He was edging on the other, unexplored end of the continent.

1779 - Chapter 1779 - Hell Battle God? Setting a point in the Soaring Dragon Continent

Returning to the Dancing Phoenix Continent, Qing Shui wanted to return to the Imperial Cuisine Hall in this region no matter what, as Soulsearch was there. It had been a few years since they parted ways and he was dying to see how he was. There shouldn't have been any accidents, given that he asked the Puyang Clan to watch over him.

Thinking about this, Qing Shui contemplated visiting the Puyang Clan and realized that he had many things to do here.

“Jiange, let's first head to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.” Qing Shui smiled, Yiye Jiange was also aware that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was established by Qing Shui long time ago.

“I'll follow you!” Yiye Jiange happily said, as she did not need to think and worry on Qing Shui's side. An easy-going and tranquil lifestyle.

Upon arriving at the entrance, Qing Shui saw a woman that stunned him, while she was also shocked upon seeing Qing Shui and with a tinge of surprise, she shouted: “Qing Shui!”

She was seductive, with a well-rounded figure. The years hadn't caused her beauty to wane, an oval face, almond-shaped eyes, with an unspeakable coquettishness. Her charm was not on the level of Yiye Jiange, but her aura and many years of familiarity made Qing Shui feel that she was very beautiful, by just seeing her took his breath away.

Li Clan Li Yan!

Qing Shui smiled, “Even you came to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.”

Qing Shui was not expecting to run into her here. She looked almost identical to the girl in his heart, even her voice and personality were similar.

Having arrived in this world for a few decades, he was still unable to forget his past. That pure sentiment, the goodbye he thought was final, he wished he would slowly forget it all.

He hadn't thought about it too much for the past few years, but seeing her made his impulses to hold her surge.

Seeing those beautiful eyes, that straight nose, and those thick and sexy lips.

“En, I've been feeling under the weather lately, so I came to find Big Sister Li Ji.” Li yan lightly said, seeing Qing Shui also made her heart flutter slightly. She realized that this man, with all the fairy-like beauties around him, was on a completely different class from her.

Li Yan was a beauty and she had a special place in his heart, therefore, her beauty was no longer a question.

Yiye Jiange was shocked to look at Qing Shui's expression, as women were very sensitive to such things. She could tell that Qing Shui's expression was very unnatural, but she did not comment.

Qing Shui smiled: “Then let us enter together.”

“Okay!”

Qing Shui then turned around, pulling Yiye Jiange and Li Yan inside. At that moment he saw Soulsearch and Li Ji walking out with a healthy and strong-looking child by their side.

“Older Brother, you've really returned.” Soulsearch said emotionally after seeing Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hurriedly gave him a bear hug.

Li Ji warmly welcomed Yiye Jiange and Li Yan.

“Yi'er, call him Godfather, your name was given by your godfather.” Soulsearch pulled the robust boy and laughed.

“Godfather!” The boy grinned as he smiled, revealing two adorable canines.

Qing Shui reached out to pat the boy, he looked delicate and yet very robust....

Qing Shui took out one of the products of his forging, a small axe. It was neither a False God Weapon, nor a Legendary Grade Weapon, but for a child his age, it was a decent weapon.

Qing Shui could detect that this boy was as robust as a bull, with powerful arms and strong bones, for him using hammers or axes was a good choice.

Qing Shui gave him the axe, but there was no sharp axehead, while its weight was only equivalent to a small hammer.

The battle techniques of axes were similar to that of hammers. Hammers were the best for smashing, while axes were the best for cleaving. To a certain extent, axes were about the sky-cleaving momentum, while hammers were about shattering the skies and the earth, both were imposing weapons.

Since this kid had already called him Godfather, Qing Shui naturally wouldn't be stingy, “Kid, I'll teach you a technique later, learn it well and you'll be able to easily beat everyone down, and there will be many little lasses that will end up liking you.”

“Qing Shui, you're corrupting the child.” Yiye Jiange laughed.

“Greetings godmother! Godmother is really beautiful, like a Goddess.”

Do not be fooled by his robust and tiger-like appearance, Sou yi was exceptionally clever, Yiye Jiange also took out a bottle of medicinal pills meant for strengthening the muscles and bones and gave it to him: “You are quite the sweet talker, little child.”

“This child bears no resemblance to his dad.” Li Ji happily said, looking at Sou Yi with boundless love.

Soulsearch welcomed Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange and Li Yan into their rooms. Qing Shui was very glad, returning here after many years, yet everyone was still natural and full of familiarity, allowing him to feel the warmth of close friends and brothers.

Real friends were like family, they made one feel the warmth and dependability..

......

“Miss Yan'er, where do you feel unwell, do you want me to give a diagnosis?” Soulsearch and his wife were busy preparing something, so Qing Shui asked Li Yan.

“Nothing much, I injured my meridians while practicing an art, I've bothered Mister Qing.”Li Yan smiled.

With the barrier of time, the two had already become slightly distanced.

Qing Shui took her pulse and realized that she did indeed injure her meridians and the injury was not light but was not even a challenge for Qing Shui. Even Soulsearch could cure her, as it was merely an injury to the meridians, not the severing of the meridians.

“En, it's not too bad, I'll help you fix it. When you return, eat this for a few days, this pills will ensure that your meridians will become stronger than before.” Qing Shui passed her a bottle of meridian-strengthening pills.

“Thank you, you've helped me. How should I thank you? Even if I pay you, it seems like you wouldn't care for it.” Li Yan smiled.

“We're all friends, there's no need to be polite. Unless you've already forgotten this friendship.” Qing Shui felt a slight discomfort in his heart, but he didn't know why. He just felt like something was off.

“I've always counted on Mister Qing as a friend.”

Qing Shui's Life and Death Needles were from the Li Clan and have saved him many times.

Qing Shui could remember the shock of meeting her for the first time, as she wholeheartedly trusted him, using her life to test the Life and Death Needles.

That feeling of being trusted was amazing and as the years passed, her cultivation began to soar, but the gap with Qing Shui only began to widen. It was an indescribable feeling, as Qing Shui remembered once being relatively close to her.

1780 - Chapter 1780 - Meeting Miss Yan'er again

Qing Shui did not ponder any longer, as thinking about it more and more would only make him depressed. He did not even know what mindset one should have about it.

Li Yan was not as carefree as she seemed. She was more mature and could feel the immense gap between herself and Qing Shui, and that was the barrier of social status.

Social status was still very important in the continents, in fact, this was true anywhere and everywhere.

She had once been with Qing Shui for a while and even knew that she looked like a woman he once loved, but no matter how similar they were, she was not that woman.

She was very conflicted, as she realized that was the reason, why they had gotten so close back then.

......

A while later, the banquet was prepared. This world's customs were the same, if you were sitting, you might as well sitting around the dining table, while drinking and chatting. However, the happy dinner was disrupted, as over a dozen people rushed in from the outside. They surrounded the inner courtyard and a voice sounded out, “Soulsearch, come out!”

Qing Shui was still holding his chopsticks as he looked at Soulsearch with confusion. Soulsearch explained with a bitter smile,“There's a force wanting to recruit me, I just delayed them back three days ago, and yet they are already back, what an impatient lot.”

Qing Shui began to wrap his head around the situation, he smiled and said, “That just means that Older Brother's medical skills have improved again, what is their background?”

Qing Shui said these words casually, as he did not take these people seriously, he only found it strange for people that had the balls to prey upon the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Soulsearch's hospital was still the Imperial Cuisine Hall, regardless of Qing Shui's absence, this all still belonged to Soulsearch.

“They come from the force known as the Heavenly Saber Manor, a newly rising power, I'm not too clear but they seem to be very powerful.” Soulsearch lightly said. With Qing Shui's presence, these matters were not even worth mentioning.

“Since they've come, Older Brother, let's go take a look!” Qing Shui stood up and started walking out.

Soulsearch and the women followed Qing Shui out.

“Soulsearch, three days have already passed. We hope you've thought it through, our Manor Head is still waiting for your reply.” An impatient voice sounded out.

Qing Shui and Soulsearch began walking out. Qing Shui spotted the origin of the voice, It was from a middle-aged man with a sharp jaw, thin lips and a pair of eyebrows cocked upwards. He looked heroic and suave, just a pity that the beautiful eyebrows were ruined by his slit eyes, making him looked cold and dangerous.

It was not surprising for people to try and recruit Soulsearch, but for Qing Shui to have met them today was too much of a coincidence.

Soulsearch was a hot commodity, but no one was strong enough to touch him, given the Puyang Clan's protection over the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Soulsearch was not in a hurry to respond and the middle-aged man continued, “The Puyang Clan can't protect you any longer, we've already contained them in their own manor.”

Qing Shui did not move, as the opponents were not weak, but that was it. They were just stronger than the Puyang Clan. The only scary part was, what if he wasn't here, then what would Soulsearch have done?

Qing Shui turned to look at the bitterly smiling Soulsearch, Li Ji and Sou Yi next to him. With the Puyang Clan tied down, Qing Shui knew that this would've been sufficient to force Soulsearch to quietly submit.

Everyone had their own weakness and once people caught onto it, they could only submissively follow others....

However, Qing Shui was not blaming him, as only people with weaknesses would have emotions. Only those who were truly cold-blooded and heartless had no weaknesses. The equivalent of walking corpses.

“If you join us, we won't mistreat you. Becoming our Heavenly Saber Manor's doctor, especially our most valued doctor, is far more glorious than spending your life here. What other concerns would you have?” That middle-aged man did not want to force him, as if he forced him and he held a grudge, even finding him to cure his illnesses in the future might lead him to die without even knowing anything.

“Haha, the poacher has reached the Imperial Cuisine Hall.” Qing Shui began to laugh out loud.

Originally, the people who just arrived had already seen this youth, along with the pure and untainted woman behind him who held a small child. She enticed everyone, making them jealous and thirsty.

Qing Shui had already seen their thirst and wanted them to pay a heavy price for such wanton sacrilege.

“Who are you? What are you laughing at?” The middle-aged man wrinkled his eyebrows. He looked at Qing Shui, who have arrived here while giving off a strong aura and accompanied by a goddess-like beauty. This kind of person was sure to be far from simple.

“I've only left for a few years, and yet Yehuang County has already forgotten me.”

“You are Qing Shui? The Imperial Cuisine Hall's founder?” The middle-aged man's eyes narrowed and gave off a sharp glint.

“Oh, you do recognize me.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Good, good, I was just looking for you, to think you would show up right before us.” The middle-aged man's voice turned cold.

“Looking for me?” Qing Shui smiled again.

“The deeds you've done in Yehuang County have not been forgotten.” Here he returned to his calm voice.

Qing Shui was naturally unable to forget, Yehuang Clan, Yelang Clan, Che Clan, etc, but he did not know what relations they had with this Heavenly Saber Manor, so he asked, “And what of it?”

“It seems you are unaware that among those people, many were our Heavenly Saber Manor's subordinates.”

Qing Shui was indeed in the dark, it seemed like the Heavenly Saber Manor indeed had a background, but did not reveal themselves much in the past and yet they began to rear their head now.

“I don't know some Heavenly Saber Manor, I only wish for you to not disturb my friends and family or else I won't be polite.” Qing Shui looked at the man coldly.

“Truly a newborn calf without fear, you really think of yourself as some bigshot. Since I've seen you here, I'll definitely bring you back to the Heavenly Saber Manor. Soulsearch, have you thought it through? I've already given you many chances.” The man turned towards Soulsearch.

“Tian Jiu, me and my brother move together, I have no need for your chances.” Soulsearch shook his head lightly.

“Fine then, we'll bring all of them back, Heavenly Saber Slaughter Formation!”

With Tian Jiu's loud cry, the surrounding experts formed a saber net, which encircled Qing Shui and the rest in its center.

Qing Shui did not move, after he saw the opponents move in unison, well trained and well coordinated, he could tell that the Heavenly Saber Manor was a force specialized in formation techniques and they had some achievements in this regard, given these people's capabilities.

However, it was a pity that they had met Qing Shui, as using a formation in front of him was simply like a fool acting clever, a clown in his eyes.

1781 - Chapter 1781 - Heavenly Saber Manor?

Qing Shui calmly stared at the people surrounding him, before nonchalantly taking a step forward.

With his step, Qing Shui's immense pressure swept through the air and he arrived at an awkward position. Seemingly at the eye of the formation, yet it wasn't the eye of the formation. He stepped on the weak point of the formation.

Qing Shui stood at that spot and looked towards the opponents. He was serenely looking over at Tian Jiu and said, “I'll give you one last chance, bring all of your men with you and leave. You guys are not enough to deal with me, there would just be pointless casualties.”

Tian Jiu's face turned colder. He was a prideful person and he would never surrender in front of a youth at Qing Shui's age. He had wanted to battle him years ago.

“Whether we are enough or not, you'll know it when you try.” Tian Jiu looked a little crazed.

Heavenly Saber Rise!

Tian Jiu shouted out. At the same time, the entire formation rose like a prehistoric ferocious beast. It had a calm, yet imposing aura.

This made Qing Shui shake his head. It was quite obvious that they could not figure out the mysteries of the position he was standing at. To still launch an attack was simply courting death. If you caught a snake by its soft spot, even the most venomous and powerful snake would be powerless and they could be killed immediately.

Sha!

Tian Jiu led the charge and the entire formation transformed into a large saber, transferring all the momentum into Tian Jiu. He was like the blade of the Heavenly Saber with an unstoppable and sharp momentum.

Qing Shui finally knew that this Tian Jiu was not a moron. He did not want to fight him in a solo combat and was using the combined strength of his allies.

Qing Shui suddenly stomped on the ground and an intense surge of Origin Qi spreading outwards.

Hong!

Qing Shui's step neutralized the threat of the Heavenly Saber Formation. As a result, many of the people were sent flying out of the formation, while spraying blood all over the skies. Without the people, the aura of the Heavenly Saber Killing Formation disappeared in a flash.

Charging towards Qing Shui, Tian Jiu was like a deflated ball. The two dirks in his hands were rushing towards Qing Shui, but his efforts were akin to an arrow at the end of its flight.

Qing Shui phased forwards and outstretched his palms.

Dragon-Capturing Hands!

Pa!

Qing Shui directly gripped Tian Jiu's throat!

Pu!

Qing Shui was speechless, as the minute probability of exploding appeared. It was a pity that Tian Jiu was the first person Qing Shui used the Dragon-Capturing Hands on and exploded.

Qing Shui was not intending on directly killing him, but his character was truly garbage.

With Tian Jiu's death, panic struck the people around. He was treated as their leader and looked up as a direct descendant of the Heavenly Saber Manor, yet he was pinched to death in a single move.

Tian Jiu's strength was far from comparable to Qing Shui, even pinching him to death was not far-fetched. Qing Shui had already held back and did not expect him to be killed, but with the special effect erupting, the lethality multiplied exponentially and so he was killed with a single pinch....

Qing Shui was also slightly shocked, but he shook his head and waved his hands to chase away the remaining rabble, “Leave, convey this message to your Manor Lord, I'll wait here for a day and he can come if he wishes.”

“Qing Shui, Tian Jiu is a direct descendant of the Heavenly Saber Manor. This matter is about to become complicated.” Soulsearch was still gripped with emotion, but seeing Qing Shui's unfathomable strength, he felt as if the entire Heavenly Saber Manor was inadequate as an opponent for Qing Shui

This was an instinct and it raged through him.

Qing Shui was not worried about killing Tian Jiu, even if he was the direct descendant of the Heavenly Saber Manor's Manor Head. The world prized strength above all, dying in combat was a common occurrence and after reached this level, one needed to be ready to accept death.

His current strength gave him confidence that he could handle anything the Yehuang County had to offer. The Heavenly Saber Manor seemed to specialize in formations, but their strength was far from being comparable to Qing Shui's. Of course, Qing Shui and the ladies' growths were monstrous by any standard.

Qing Shui was planning to stay for a day and he had even more reason to stay, given the circumstances.

Li Yan looked at Qing Shui. The man who single-handedly crippled experts from the Heavenly Saber Manor. This was absolute strength and the confidence associated with it caused her heart to flutter.

She did not deny being attracted to this man, but she was intelligent and despite her arrogance, she had a feeling that she would never be able to keep up with him.

Customers began flooding in, while the Puyang Clan came with Puyang Qing personally arrived.

Puyang Qing was slightly flustered, as the Imperial Cuisine Hall was put under his watch by Qing Shui's order. So he was valuing the relationship he had cultivated with Qing Shui and also the bonds he recently forged with Soulsearch.

When he saw Qing Shui, he was given a shock before he erupted in joy.

“Old Master has returned!” Qing Shui hurriedly rose and smiled as he was considered one generation below Puyang Qing, given that Puyang Zhengming was Puyang Qing's granddaughter and was to be betrothed to Qing Shui's son

“Qing Shui, you've returned. This is great! This old man is truly useless, haiz!” Puyang Qing sighed.

Puyang Qing's strength was not ordinary, but his long sigh was a proof that he had truly faced off against a formidable foe. One that rendered him helpless.

“We're family, let's not be so formal.” Qing Shui pulled Puyang Qing along to sit down.

Soulsearch also smiled, “Old Master, if not for your care for all these years, the Imperial Cuisine Hall would've been flattened long ago.”

“Family doesn't need to be so courteous. Everything will be fine now as Qing Shui has returned.” Puyang Qing was especially happy.

These people held unwavering confidence in Qing Shui, which did not make him feel anything. But the others felt like there was finally a path of life amidst the dangers. If it wasn't for Qing Shui's appearance, there was no telling what would've happened.

“Old Master, what exactly is this Heavenly Saber Manor?” Qing Shui's curiosity towards this Heavenly Saber Manor had begun to arise.

“Heavenly Saber Manor was situated on the Heavenly Saber Mountain Range, southeast from here and a blessed land. It has a long history with more than half of the members using large sabers as weapons. In the past, it was more reclusive, but recently, it had begun to become more active. Not only are they recruiting experts, but even alchemists and doctors, even my Puyang Clan was invited.” Puyang Qing thought as he spoke.

“Is the Heavenly Saber Manor also merely a victim?” Qing Shui began to contemplate such thoughts.

A reclusive clan that suddenly sprung into action. Qing Shui was perhaps jumping to conclusions, but it wasn't an impossibility. Since the Heavenly Saber Manor had a clear rule of never interfering with the mortal world.

This was also the reason for Qing Shui's conjecture. Of course, there were also the possibilities that the rules of the Heavenly Saber Manor had changed, or that the Manor Lord had taken up the position through some unique means.

These were all guesses on Qing Shui's part, but he was certain that the winds of change and chaos were about to blow in the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

1782 - Chapter 1782 - Dragon-Capturing Hands, exploded with a pinch

Although he was holding such thoughts, Qing Shui's mood was still relatively relaxed. People said that one who was skilled was generally bold. Only those with power wouldn't be afraid of such issues. Therefore, he felt that he could easily solve this issue without problem.

Thinking of this made him feel more relaxed. This world had never been peaceful before, there would be many great battles happening around on a daily basis and it wasn't a rare sight. Where there were humans, there would be fights. In this world, there weren't just battles between humans, but also between demonic beasts and similar existences.

The action from the Heavenly Saber Manor previously didn't come to spoil everyone's mood. They sat together to chat about rare occurrences in the world as they drank wine. However, it was only between Qing Shui, Soul Search, and Puyang Qing.

Yiye Jiange, Li Ji, and Li Yan sat together and talked about some other topics.

"Old Master, has everything been well at home?" Qing Shui put down his wine cup and asked, smiling.

"It's good. How has it been for you over these years?" Puyang Qing was a little curious. He had no idea what level Qing Shui was current at. Over the years, he had also gotten a lot stronger. Back then, he had become a False God cultivator with Qing Shui's help. However, he knew that in this life, he was basically going to stop at the False God realm.

Puyang Qing wasn't aware that Qing Shui was now a Divinity. If he knew, he would be completely shocked. Of course, he had no idea how strong Yiye Jiange was either. This divine beauty looked just like an ordinary person as she carried a child. In fact, she was also a Divinity.

"I've been in the ocean domain with Jiange all these years and haven't been able to leave since then. I only managed to free myself two days ago and rushed back home to take a look." Qing Shui also felt that he was quite lucky, to be encountering such things the moment he came back. He could help to solve their problems.

Qing Shui didn't reveal too much about his clan. In fact, the few ladies at home would also be able to handle the Heavenly Saber Manor, if there were no influences that were especially terrifying backing them up.

"You haven't had the chance to head home yet, right?" Puyang Qing also felt that he was especially fortunate. Good fortune could change a person's life and many other things as well.

"We've just arrived. This is good too. I hope that the leader of the Heavenly Saber Manor would be able to come on that day. Otherwise, we'll head there to take a look. If he really is a person of great evils, then we'll just kill him. Otherwise, it'd continue to be a burden in our hearts." Qing Shui said after gave it some thought, as he won't leave future troubles for himself.

"With Tian Jiu dead, even if the head of the Heavenly Saber Manor doesn't come, other people would."

"It doesn't matter who would come. As long as they dare to come and create trouble, I'll make them stay here forever."

...

After the meal, Qing Shui said to Li Yan, "Miss Yan`er, let me help you with the treatment!"

Qing Shui had promised her earlier.

"Alright!"

"Sister Jiange, I'll be heading over first." Li Yan smiled and said to Yiye Jiange.

"Go on. Treating injuries are more important." Yiye Jiange nodded.

Qing Shui realized that he was a little agitated to be alone with Li Yan. It should be agitation, one that was hidden deep in one's heart. In his previous life, there had been nothing between them and they didn't become a couple. They had their own lives and Qing Shui also had his own difficulties.

However, there was an inextinguishable feeling in his heart. Even till now, he would still occasionally think about it. Sometimes, he would even wonder if Li Yan's appearance this time was so that he could calm the regret in his heart.

"Sir!"

Qing Shui was "woken up" by Li Yan. She was puzzled by Qing Shui, as he had been staring at her in a daze. She didn't understand why he would look at her with such a gaze.

It was a gaze filled with yearning, regret, love, and something she couldn't put into words....

"You're thinking about her again? Seems like I really look a lot like her then." Li Yan smiled softly and said.

“Almost exactly the same, even in terms of character and voice." Qing Shui didn't deny and shook his head, smiling bitterly.

"You love her a lot." Li Yan said softly.

"I do, I love her a lot. It has been several decades but I still can't forget about her. The two of us aren't lovers. I like her a lot, but I don't even know if she likes me." Qing Shui shook his head and said bitterly.

It was until now that he could say the words that had been buried in his heart.

She was the first girl whom Qing Shui had truly fallen in love with. Although their relationship wasn't the closest, she was the most unique one and he would be willing to give up many girls for her sake.

Li Yan was stunned. She found it hard to imagine that the girl whom he liked, was the one he had a one-sided love with. Moreover, that girl was exactly like herself.

"She left you." Li Yan said softly.

"She left me forever."

In fact, Qing Shui was the one who had left, he had left to another world. However, he couldn't say this and could only put things this way. He had been given another life and the memories... The beautiful memories from the past were something he could no longer return to.

"Have you been treating me like her?" Li Yan asked curiously.

"When I see you, I'd only be reminded of her. But you are you and I won't treat you as her." Qing Shui shook his head and said smiling.

"Thank you. If you really were to treat me as her, I would have to hide from you in the future." Li Yan smiled and her crescent-shaped eyes looked very beautiful. Qing Shui was moved. It was a familiar feeling, it was linked with the purest memories which he had in the past.

Qing Shui then applied acupuncture for Li Yan. During the acupuncture treatment, he had done it through her clothes. Her injured meridian channels were treated very quickly and were in a better condition than before they were hurt.

Qing Shui and Li Yan walked out together. The treatment hasn't taken a very long time and when they came out, a few more people had arrived. One of them was an exquisite looking girl.

Qing Shui guessed that this girl who was about 12 or 13 years old was Puyang Zhengming.

It had been a very long time since they last met. The little lass was now at the height of Qing Shui's chest. Girls went through puberty at a younger age and Puyang Zhengming now already had a slender figure.

Her exquisite features made her appeared very intelligent and her pair of big eyes seemed as if they could talk. There was a hint of coldness in them but they were gleaming with intelligence, giving off the feeling that she was a very clever person.

"Come lass, do you still remember your Uncle Qing Shui?" Puyang Qing said to the lass.

"Uncle!" Puyang Zhengming walked up next to Puyang Qing and then smiled as she called Qing Shui. Her voice was crisp and her actions were graceful and very earnest.

"Zhengming has already grown up so much. I haven't prepared anything for you. Take this as a present. I'll make it up for you in the future." Qing Shui handed a copy of the Free Spirit Steps and Solitary Rapid Fist to the lass.

He could tell the lass' aptitude and she wasn't suitable to learn the Ghostly Steps. The Solitary Rapid Fist was a good complementary skill to the Free Spirit Steps and at a later time, she could practice it with the swords. If she could really get together with Qing Long, it wouldn't be bad either.

"Thank you, Uncle!" The lass thanked him with grace and smile, revealing two faint dimples.

Unknowingly, it had turned dark and the Li Clan had already headed back. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were going to stay, while they waited for the people from the Heavenly Saber Manor to come the next day. They could only head back home after the matters here were settled. Although they were still very far from the Qing Clan, he could still arrive very quickly if he were to use the Nine Continents Steps. However, Qing Shui was afraid that something would happen if he were to leave. After all, he had killed Tian Jiu.

1783 - Chapter 1783 - Memories of the Past, Can No Longer Go Back

Puyang Qing stayed behind too and even brought along some people when he came. These people also stayed behind. Qing Shui, Puyang Qing, and Soulsearch chatted as they sipped on the tea in the living room.

"Qing Shui, I heard the news that the Heavenly Saber Manor's head seems to have already surpassed the existence of a False God cultivator" Puyang Qing looked at Qing Shui and said slowly.

Qing Shui now understood why Puyang Qing had been frowning all this time. From the beginning, Qing Shui knew that he had something bothering him. However, Qing Shui had confidence in himself and thus did not ask anything.

Puyang Qing was still very worried about Qing Shui. After giving it a lot of thought, he still decided to talk to Qing Shui about it.

"That means that he's likely to be a Divinity." Qing Shui's expression remained calm. He had encountered quite a number of Divinities in the North Sea. In the depths of the Haohan Continent and in the ocean domain, one would be able to come into contact with Early Divine Grade cultivators.

However, it was still the same principle. If one wasn't strong enough, they wouldn't come into contact with these group of people. The other party wouldn't care to have any interactions as they would be on a different level. Just like how an adult wouldn't fight or quarrel with a kindergarten child. The things which they fought for, were different and there were no clashes of interest. The other party wouldn't have the spare time for this either.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised. He hadn't encountered any Divinities in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. There were very few False God cultivators as well and they were all Early False God cultivators.

Despite cultivated for so many years. Puyang Qing had only reached Grade Two False God. After experiencing one False God Tribulation, he felt that it would be very hard for him to have any more breakthroughs.

"Him being a Divinity is only a possibility. He's probably a High-Grade False God or Peak-Grade False God. The chances of him being a Divinity is far too low." Puyang Qing said seriously.

Puyang Qing's abilities had cast a restriction over his views. To him, Divinities were existences which he could not come into contact with. Therefore, after so much guesswork, he still felt that the opponent would be a Peak False God.

In fact, even Qing Shui felt that the possibility of a Divinity appearing here was very, very low.

When Qing Shui returned to the room, Qing Xiu had already fallen asleep and Yiye Jiange was drawing something. She didn't even lift her head when Qing Shui came in and only said softly, "You're back!"

Qing Shui gave an answer and looked at Yiye Jiange, who was bending over slightly and drawing at the long table. That untainted aura she radiated and her focused expression was far too mesmerizing.

Qing Shui saw that Yiye Jiange was drawing him and already in the final phase of her work. Many of his women were proficient in music, chess, literature, and painting. Of course, in terms of drawing, they were still no match for Qing Shui. He already surpassed normal levels.

Yiye Jiange's drawing ability was definitely top notch. It made Qing Shui feel that she should have reached the level of drawing bones, bringing out the charm right down from the bones.

Such a level wasn't achieved through drawing out the bone structures. The drawn character gave the feeling that they didn't exist on paper and was very lifelike. To the extent that they had bone structures supporting them.

Ordinary drawings were just drawings and no matter how realistic they were drawn, they still gave off the feeling that they existed only on the paper. Only drawings that gave off the feeling that the characters were alive, would be considered to surpass the ordinary level of proficiency in drawing.

Yiye Jiange was drawing while Qing Shui was admiring his woman, waiting until Yiye Jiange put down her brush.

Yiye Jiange lifted her head to see that Qing Shui has been looking at her all this time. Even though they were husband and wife and even have a child, she was still a little embarrassed and threw him an annoyed glance, "You've already been looking for so many years. Is it still not enough?"

"No matter how long I look at you, it'd never be enough." Qing Shui smiled and went over, wrapping his hands around her slender waist.

"By the time I've become an old and white-haired granny, I wonder if you'll still look at me." Yiye Jiange smiled and said....

"No matter how much you change, you'll still be the image I have of you in my heart. It'd never change. The passing time will only make me even more infatuated with you." Qing Shui smiled and said calmly. It was nothing pretentious nor did he show any attitude. It was very normal but gave off an indescribable feeling of reliability.

Yiye Jiange's smile was even wider and she pointed to the painting on the table. "Take a look at it. I've improved."

Qing Shui nodded, "You're already at the level of drawing bones."

Qing Shui felt a sense of achievement just from looking at this drawing. He was the one being drawn and it had been drawn personally by Yiye Jiange. Even if a person had a high-level mastery of drawing, to draw someone to this degree, they would still need to put in a lot of thought to this person. It must be from the heart, or else it would be impossible to draw something like this.

His achievement wasn't that Yiye Jiange could draw this well, but that a lady who was like a Goddess liked him. She was his woman.

...

The next day, Qing Shui woke up very early as well. He faced the morning sun and practiced an hour of fist techniques, he was feeling refreshed after training. After living in the ocean for several years, Qing Shui still felt that it was better on land.

He had the Paragon Water Shield and could move like a fish in the water, but it was just the feeling, the slightest feeling. He still enjoyed the land and that was a feeling that burned deep into his bones.

After breakfast, it was already late in the morning. Qing Shui hoped that the other party would come earlier. He was still in a hurry to head home. Having been away for so long made Qing Shui couldn't wait to go home immediately.

Kinship held the greatest spot in Qing Shui's heart. It was the harbor to his heart and soul. It was only with family would one have a home, allowing him to feel that he wasn't a floating plank, but that he was rooted and had a goal. There would be people with whom he could share his emotions. Happiness needed to be shared. Otherwise, no matter how great one's achievements were, no matter how great a life they led, they wouldn't feel happy.

Ning~~

Just as Qing Shui was feeling a little impatient, he lifted his head and looked into the distance. It was a series of black dots, accompanied by crisp cries.

They were here!

Qing Shui felt very happy. He wasn't afraid that they would come, but rather afraid that they wouldn't. He hoped that there would be people who could carry some weight amongst these people. Right now, he didn't have the time to waste with them.

Other than Yiye Jiange, the others didn't feel relaxed at all. The Heavenly Saber Manor kept a very high profile and their reputation in Yehuang Country was also very high. Moreover, the Heavenly Saber Manor showed signs of becoming even more powerful.

Right now, the Puyang Clan was also considered one of the top-notch clans. However, even a clan like them wouldn't be able to show any signs of resistance before the Heavenly Saber Manor. It showed how powerful the latter was.

Right now, many clans had lowered their heads. Before absolute power, it wasn't embarrassing to lower one's head. Since it was the same for everyone, then it wouldn't be embarrassing. Moreover, compared to having their clans annihilated, being embarrassed was nothing.

They were near!

Qing Shui could now see them clearly. There were close to a hundred of them and they came flying down. They were now less than 300 meters away and still showed no signs of coming to a stop.

Qing Shui had yet to take a closer look at these people. Since he didn't know them, he didn't take a look at them right at the very start. However, he suddenly waved his hand and slapped out toward the sky.

A huge hand imprint formed in the sky and this hand imprint slapped out toward the closely-packed group of people. The great aura caused most people's countenance to change drastically and many of them were stunned. However, there were people who instinctively put out their hands in defense. There were also some people who rapidly left the spot they were in previously, not even caring for their own rides.

1784 - Chapter 1784 - Happiness Needs to be Shared, Huge Hand Imprint

Boom~~

Ning~~

A huge sound rang out and powerful Origin Qi scattered out in all direction. Smoke and dust filled up the place. There was fog formed in the atmosphere and agonizing cries coming from the beast rides.

With a big palm imprint, the area in the center of the group was completely destroyed. Although not many of them were hurt, they were all rendered in a pathetic state. Earlier on, with just a glance, Qing Shui got an estimation of their abilities and thus he knew that his attack could reach this effect.

Astonishing impact. This was what he was striving for. He wanted his opponents to know that they were weak and useless before him and in the future, if they wished to deal with him, they should remember the scene today.

Although most of the people darted away in a pathetic state, there were also quite a number of them who were injured. There were also a number of them who had light injuries. All of them turned pale as they looked at this young man in great disbelief.

However, there were also a few people who didn't move in the slightest The powerful Qi force didn't astonish them and right now, they were also looking at Qing Shui with a grim countenance.

Qing Shui looked at the few people who were perfectly fine. Two of them looked like elderly people wearing black robes that were embroidered with a sharp saber. There were also two men who appeared to be middle-aged.

The middle-aged man in the middle appeared refined, had a tall and slender figure with broad shoulders. His upright figure wouldn't lose out to any young men. Time hadn't left much traces on his mature face and his eyes were bright yet filled with determination and dignity.

It wasn't that Qing Shui didn't want to hurt them, but he knew that if he did, there would definitely be a lot of people losing their lives. Qing Shui didn't want to kill. It wasn't because he was showing them pity, but he wanted to see if these people would persist to the very end.

"Do you need me to request for you guys to come down again?" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the remaining few people in the air.

That earlier strike had already brought down quite a large number of them and only a few of them still remained standing in the air. Qing Shui didn't like to look at people while raising his head. He smiled coldly and disdainfully toward the people who were up there.

"Why are you going against our Heavenly Saber Manor?" That refined middle-aged man didn't come down but merely asked as he lowered his head and looked at Qing Shui and the others.

Qing Shui didn't say a word and struck out once again. This time around, it was with an impact that was several times stronger than before.

Boom!

The ground shook and the mountains trembled. Now, not a single person remained in the air. Qing Shui looked at the huge crater before him, where the few people were at and said, "How does it feel?"

For one to put up a front, they needed to be strong. Otherwise, it would just be a joke!

The few men's faces instantly changed, with most of them feeling anxious. Offending strong experts and their dignities would easily cause them their deaths. Earlier on, their actions were already considered as an offense and he had all the right to kill them.

The more they thought about it, the more afraid they were. They remained standing in the huge crater, even forgetting about getting out.

"Speak up. Who are you guys in the Heavenly Saber Manor? If the head of the Heavenly Saber Manor isn't here, then you guys can just commit suicide." Qing Shui now felt a little more at ease.

"I'm the head of the Heavenly Saber Manor. These few people are the Custodians. Mister Qing, may I ask why you've called for me?" That refined middle-aged man lowered his attitude and said, while bowing slightly.

Qing Shui was satisfied with their performance. However, when he heard what this man said, he frowned. With just these few words alone, he could tell that this refined man wasn't anyone good.

Moreover, it wasn't strange for them to know who he was. The people who had left previously should have already told him....

"Do you really not know why I've asked you to come?" Qing Shui said. He was displeased. His expression turned cold.

"Sigh, Mister Qing should know that our Heavenly Saber Manor don't involve ourselves with the matter of this world. We're also forced to do something like this. To ensure that our sect isn't wiped out, I can only follow the orders of someone else." The Heavenly Saber Manor's head sighed and said helplessly.

Qing Shui kept his eyes on the head of the Heavenly Saber Manor, especially on his expression and what he was feeling when he spoke. Qing Shui felt the helplessness the man felt when he was saying this.

"You're at Peak Grade False God, being only one step away from the Divine Grade. Why are you following someone's orders?" Qing Shui felt curious. Who was the one behind all of this?

While Qing Shui asked, his thoughts were already moving. Right now, his women were all at the Dancing Phoenix Continent and although the place was a little further from here, it was hard to say if only the Dancing Phoenix Continent was affected by this.

"I only know that this organization is known as the Phoenix God Organization. I don't know anything else. What they want to do is to bring together the powers of the entire Dancing Phoenix Continent, so that they can go up against the other continents in the future." The head of the Heavenly Saber Manor shook his head.

"What position are you in this Phoenix God Organization?" Qing Shui continued to ask.

"I'm only one of the 100 sects under the Phoenix God Organization and acting on their instructions." The head of the Heavenly Saber Manor looked at Qing Shui, as if he had thought of something.

"Mister Qing, there'll probably be someone looking for you very soon. My level isn't high enough." the man continued to say.

"Oh!"

Hearing this, Qing Shui felt less worried. He had heard before that there was going to be a Grand War of the Nine Continents and when the time came, all nine continents would be involved. It seemed like this had turned out to be true and there were already signs of this happening.

It wasn't that there were signs showing that such a thing would be happening. Only that he was already strong enough to come into contact with things of this level. Not everyone would be involved in the battle. It would only be amongst the top level warriors and should be something that had always been on-going. It was only now that Qing Shui came into contact with it.

With his current powers, they probably won't raise their hands against his friends or family. At the very least, before they deal with him they wouldn't be so foolish.

"It's actually not a bad thing to join this Phoenix God Organization. The name of your sect or clan won't change and you won't have to do anything for most of the time. The organization is very lively and you'll be able to come into contact with many people. It's a good opportunity and you'll also receive good resources. Of course, the benefits aren't for free. You must do things for the Phoenix God Organization and must also listen to their commands in periods of emergency."

This was normal. You'll receive the benefits based on how much you put in.

Since that was the case, Qing Shui felt that this was an easy thing to settle. He looked at the Heavenly Saber Manor's head and said, "How are we going to deal with the matters today?"

"How does Mister Qing wants to settle this? Have you thought of entering the Phoenix Heart?" the man asked carefully.

"Forget it, you guys can go back. I don't wish to be disturbed. You should understand what I'm saying!" Qing Shui gave it some thought and waved his hand, saying.

"Sir, I'm very sure that someone would come to look for you very soon. I'll listen to you and leave right away. I've been abrupt today and don't worry, I won't come and disturb you anymore." the man said politely.

Those with power were revered. This was normal. There were two groups of people in the world of martial arts. The first type would be those who were headstrong and would never stoop to flattery or bow down toward others. Although these people were tough, they could be easily broken as well. Those who could allow themselves to fawn on others would easily stop in their own progress.

Of course, there were always exceptions. One's character determined their way of cultivation. There were countless paths that led to the peak of martial arts.

Qing Shui couldn't say how this man was, but on his second big palm imprint, this man showed no signs of great hatred, not in the least. This was why Qing Shui had agreed to let them off. Everything was attributed to the differences in their abilities, just like how it was for jealousy. When the gap between the two people was too big, there won't be any jealousy. There would only be admiration.

1785 - Chapter 1785 - Phoenix Dance Amalgamation's Phoenix God Organization

The head of the Heavenly Saber Manor left. Qing Shui felt that he should be leaving as well. The other party should know what to do. However, it was just like what the Heavenly Saber Manor's head had said, there would probably be someone who would come to look for Qing Shui. It should be an even more powerful existence in the Phoenix God Organization.

"Old Master, Brother, we'll take our leave first." Qing Shui had a strong yearning to head back. After all, he hadn't gone back for many years.

To the current Qing Shui, returning home would take just an instant.

"Be careful on your way!"

...

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange brought along Qing Xiu, waved their hands, and disappeared from the sight of Soulsearch and the others.

"Old Master, I wonder if we'll be able to overcome this safely." Soulsearch looked at the direction in which Qing Shui had disappeared in and said hesitantly.

"Haha, there's no need to worry. When the sky collapse, the tall people would support it up. The Phoenix God Organization's goal is the Dancing Phoenix Continent and they aren't the only organization there. Moreover, Qing Shui's current abilities are already unfathomable. Did you notice? He appeared very relaxed even when talking about Divinities. He wasn't even a little surprised." Puyang Qing now appeared very relaxed and said happily.

"Old Master is saying that Qing Shui is also at the Divine Grade?" Soulsearch said agitatedly.

"That Heavenly Saber Manor's head should be at Peak False God, but he seemed to show no resistance against Qing Shui. It can only say that Qing Shui is at least a Divinity."

Soulsearch had an indescribable feeling. It was a feeling an ordinary person in Qing Shui's previous life would have, when his elder brother turns out to be a mayor or something. The impact was similar or could be even greater.

"This is really unbelievable. Qing Shui is already a Divinity at such a young age." Soulsearch chuckled, feeling a little light in the head.

...

Nine Continents Steps...

When Qing Shui came to a stop once again, they were already very, very close to home. They changed to the golden dragon and flew towards Qing Clan.

When they were several tens of Lis away, Qing Shui kept the golden dragon, took Yiye Jiange and carried Qing Xiu as they flew toward home.

The prosperous city was still filled with busy traffic. Over so many years, the development hadn't been fast nor were there any obvious changes. After all, when the material prosperity reached a certain level, the progress would slow down.

The closer they were to home, the more nostalgic Qing Shui felt. He was worried if there had been any recent occurrences to the family. Although he already knew that nothing had happened, he still had a great yearning to go home and take a look.

When the guard at the door saw Qing Shui, he was first stunned and then pleasantly shouted, "Mister Qing is back!"

This guard had also been found by Qing Shui. They were indebted to Qing Shui and served the Qing Clan diligently.

"Is everything alright at home?" Qing Shui smiled and nodded.

"Everything's fine!"

With this short delay, other people in the family saw Qing Shui and all of them came out immediately. After all, it had been many years since Qing Shui had come back. A period of seven to eight years was considered quite long.

"Father!"

A familiar voice rang out and a girl came pouncing over.

"Lass Yu!" Yiye Jiange took the child from Qing Shui's hand and Qing Shui called out to the girl as he hugged her.

Qing Yu was now grown up, and looked quite like Huoyun Liu-Li with a hint of eccentricity. She turned toward Yiye Jiange, "Aunty, you've become even more beautiful."...

"You're still as cheeky as ever. You're already grown up. Time passes by really quickly." Yiye Jiange reached out her hand to pat Qing Yu on the head.

"This little guy is really good-looking. Let me carry him." Qing Yu didn't continue to hug Qing Shui. After all, all of the others had come out by now and were already here.

When Qing Shui saw Qing Yi, he quickly walked over, "Mother, have you been well?"

When Qing Shui saw his mother, he felt especially happy. The many years hadn't left much traces on his mother's face. It was still like how it was before. This meant that she had been doing quite well for the past few years. Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief.

"Mother has been well. It's really great that you're back. I'll get someone to inform your father and get him to come home earlier." When Qing Yi saw Qing Shui, she was very agitated.

"There's no hurry. This time around, I'll be staying home for a bit longer to spend some time with you." Qing Shui said happily.

"It's fine as long as everything is well for you. Your children have all grown up. As their father, you should have a good chat with them!" Qing Yi said happily, while pointing to her grandchildren who were at the side.

Qing Zun, Qing Yin, and Qing Ming have now grown a lot more and appeared more mature than before. This time around, their changes had been tremendous, especially for Qing Zun and Qing Ming.

Qing Zun gave off the feeling of being a warm and handsome young man. He exuded a warm smile along with a powerful Yang and righteous aura. Qing Shui wasn't surprised. Qing Zun had a powerful Nature Energy in him.

He had progressed steadily to reach Peak Martial Saint. With a quick glance, Qing Shui could tell their cultivation level. Qing Shui neither felt that Qing Zun's progress was fast nor slow.

It wasn't necessarily a good thing for one to progress too quickly. Of course, if one's state and foundation could keep up, then it would be a different story. However, this was hard to achieve and one would need to take his time to ensure that everything went well.

Qing Zun's abilities were very stable and this was due to his Nature Energy. His righteous power was very powerful and both of his state and foundation were more stable and powerful than his cultivation level.

Qing Shui nodded and pat Qing Zun on the shoulder, "Not bad."

"I'm still a far cry from how father had been." Qing Zun smiled. His eyes were filled with admiration for his father.

Every father is a hero in their children's heart.

"The difference between cultivation level is not something absolute. There are many cases where a person could kill someone of a higher cultivation level. Keep your mind in a steady state. Don't get lost in blindly striving to get to a higher cultivation level." Qing Shui said softly.

"I'll remember Father's teachings."

Qing Shui pat Qing Zun on the shoulder again then smiled and looked at Qing Yin. This daughter had grown into a great beauty with a mild and graceful aura. Her calmness was something that even Qing Zun couldn't compare against.

"Father!"

Qing Yin wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck happily. She sniffled a little and tears were about to fall from her eyes.

Qing Shui hugged her, "You're already grown up and it's time to find a husband. Why are you still such a crybaby?"

"I'm not going to look for a husband. Is Father planning to throw me out?" Qing Yin lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stumped and shook his head, "Alright, we'll do as you say. The guys here are really not a match for our Yin`er. We'll see how it goes when we meet someone suitable."

Qing Yin smiled and nodded.

Qing Yin was currently a Grade Ten Martial Saint and would reach Peak Martial Saint very soon. However, Qing Yin was the type who didn't like to compete with the others and surprisingly, the prowess of her battle techniques was even stronger. This might be a balance, as her speed and endurance were also especially strong.

When Qing Shui saw Qing Ming, he was still taken aback. This kid now seemed like a shadow even when he just stood there. It was just a feeling as there were no sounds or aura coming from him. Moreover, his Underworld King Energy seemed to have become a lot stronger than before. Qing Shui had no idea if this was good or bad news.

However, Qing Shui failed to detect any hidden dangers. He only felt that the Underworld King Energy seemed to be a little domineering.

1786 - Chapter 1786 - Returning Home After Many Years

"Father!" Qing Ming smiled and called out.

"Not bad. You're reached a bottleneck now, but as long as you can break through it, you'll enjoy a long period of rapid and smooth-sailing progressing thereafter." Qing Shui pat him on the shoulder.

When Qing Shui came back the last time, he had helped them. The strongest Qing Zun and a few others were only at Early Martial Saint. However, they were now at Peak Martial Saint and would soon attain a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level.

"Yan`er!" Qing Shui took his daughter's hand.

This lass had grown up into a lady as well. She was a quiet girl of few words and her aptitude weren't bad. However, she wasn't considered any kind of rare talent.

She didn't like to fight and gave off a quiet feeling, as if she wasn't that interested in anything at all. This was the daughter which Qing Shui worried the most for. It was because seeing her would make one feel a little heavy-hearted, as if feeling that she wasn't happy.

"Father!" Qing Yan smiled and called out to Qing Shui. She was smiling and it was a smile that came right from her heart. She was truly happy to be able to see Qing Shui. However, there still seemed to be a hint of worry on her face.

"Our lass has also grown up now. Tell Father, do you have anyone you like?" Qing Shui wasn't just asking casually. He wanted to see how this daughter of his would react.

Qing Yan was stunned for a moment before she blushed and quickly shook her head, "No, no."

Qing Shui was surprised to see how obvious his daughter's reaction was. She was grown up and her reaction caused Qing Shui to be stumped. He had no idea if she was blushing because she felt shy or if he had hit the bullseye.

"Alright, alright, if you say there's none, then there's none. But if there's really someone, you must definitely tell me, alright? I'll help to give you some advice. Your Father likes whoever you choose. Alright?" Qing Shui knew that no matter what the truth was, he mustn't asked any further.

"Mmm, thank you Father."

"Come, this is for you." Qing Shui took out a few brushes, a zither, as well as some exquisite drawing paper.

Qing Shui had specially prepared these items. When he knew that he was coming back, he had prepared some gifts for them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

"Father, I want them too. You can't be biased." Qing Yu reached out her hands.

"Oh? Is our Yu`er able to draw as well?" Qing Shui brought out some more as he spoke. Of course he had prepared some for Qing Yin and the others as well. However, if they didn't like drawing, then he won't have anything else for them.

There was also Qing Yun, Yun Duan's and Qing Shui's daughter. She had quite little interaction with Qing Shui and he had given her very little impression of him. It was still the same now.

Qing Yun had grown up as well. Regardless what personalities these children have, they all held their father in great admiration. Their mothers had told them a lot about their father. He was a legend, a powerful existence.

"Later on, Father will teach you a set of Cloud Steps that's suitable for you. What do you think?" When Qing Shui sensed the aura coming from his daughter, he suddenly thought of this.

The Cloud Steps had evolved from the Nine Palace Steps and was something which Qing Shui hadn't been using. It could also be called the Nine Palace Steps, one that was for females. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to teach this to the children.

It was because in comparison, the Cloud Steps was a slightly simple but it still held a great essence. If one reached a high level of proficiency in the Cloud Steps in the future, they could change it into the the complicated Nine Palace Steps that had an even greater effect that the current Nine Palace Steps.

"Alright!"

Qing Shui pat her head and then squat down, "Jun`er, did you miss Father?"

"I did, a lot!" Qing Jun spoke using ventriloquism.

Qing Jun was the daughter who Yehuang Guwu had adopted. She was born to be unable to speak but Qing Shui now had the ability to cure her. Qing Shui's five element forces and cultivation were very powerful. He could also use his Force of Rebirth and Life and Death Needles to heal her now....

"This time around, Father will be able to treat you and let you speak with your mouth." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I'm already used to it. It's fine like this." Qing Jun gave it some thought and said.

"I want to hear you use your voice to call me Father." Qing Shui rubbed her head. When he squat down, he would need to raise his head to be able to speak to Qing Jun.

Qing Teng, Qing Nuo, Qing Long...

After having not seen him for a few years, Qing Long now looked very different. His figure was more slender, appeared less headstrong, and his pair of bright eyes made him appear quite handsome. He was over ten years old and had changed a lot. With Zhu Qing's and his own genes, how ugly could their child be? It was just that when he was younger, he didn't appear as exquisite looking as the others.

Luan Luan and Yuchang weren't at home. Yehuang Guwu had previously said that they were at the Lotus Sect.

Di Chen, Di Qing, Hai Dongqing, and Wenren Wu-shuang were all considered members of the Lotus Sect and would spend most of their time there. His women had split up into different groups, not so that they could pit against each other, but that they were each doing their own things. In Qing Shui's previous life, this would be considered their career.

Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yun Duan, Zhu Qing, Mingyue Gelou, and Shi Qingzhuang had their own trade association. It had now developed quite well and was considered one of the biggest trade association in the area.

Yu Ruyan, Tantai Xuan were at the Putuo Mountain, but they would come to the Qing Clan a few times each year.

Yehuang Guwu stayed behind to watch over the Qing Clan while Yuan Su watched over the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Yu He and Mu Qing were at the Hundred Flowers Valley.

The Eldest Princess, Qing Sha, and Yan Jinyu were at the Heaven Secrets Academy, and their reputation there were soaring.

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing should be at the Demon Lord Palace.

Yiye Jiange, Muyun Qingge, Luo Qingcheng, and Qing Hanye managed the Sunset Sea King Palace.

Thinking of this, Qing Shui realized that he already had quite a number of women. Right now, only Yehuang Guwu and Yuan Su were at home. The ladies who managed the trade association would come back more often. Although they might not be able to return everyday, they would stay for a day every two to three days.

Now that Qing Shui was back, they had to be informed to come back. There were also other members of the Qing Clan, including Qing Bei, Qing You, Qing Hui, Qing Hu, Qing Zi, and many others, who helped out with the management of the trade association.

Qing Shui's children were more free to do as they wished, but they spent more time back at home. Yehuang Guwu would guide them in their cultivation. After all, she was the strongest.

Qing Shui hugged Yehuang Guwu. He did the same for Yuan Su as well. Although he had yet to won over this lady, she was destined to be his. Therefore, he showed some skinship very naturally.

Moreover, everyone in Qing Clan had already treated her as Qing Shui's woman, and all of his children called her Aunty. Her name in the Imperial Cuisine Hall was also well known. Everyone knew her as the Miraculous Physician Goddess.

Qing Shui felt that he was the happiest person. With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for?

Moreover, he didn't only had one wife!

Yehuang Guwu stood next to Yiye Jiange and was talking with Qing Yi and the others. When Yehuang Guwu and Yiye Jiange stood next to each other, one of them appeared ethereal while the other intoxicating. This gave Qing Shui an atrocious thought of wanting to bring them both onto the same bed...

The first one to return were Huoyun Liu-Li, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Zhu Qing, and Canghai Mingyue. Their appearance made Qing Shui a little agitated. Having not seen them for so many years, that feeling was indescribable.

"Qing Shui!" Huoyun Liu-Li pounced into Qing Shui's arms.

1787 - Chapter 1787 - Qing Shui's Women and Children

Qing Shui looked at this charming lady. Many years had passed and yet the time hadn't left a single trace on her face. Back at the Southern City, he had almost lost this lady. She was also a lady who would give up her life for him.

The scene where he had met her in the Hundred Miles City, the cauldron that he was using for alchemy, all the way till they had found his family... There had been many things that happened between them.

"I thought that you don't want us anymore. Come, quick, give him a hug. We haven't had a chance to hug him for so many years. Don't you want a hug? Mingyue, come over here." Huoyun Liu-Li grinned and left Qing Shui, pushing Canghai Mingyue into his arms.

Qing Shui hugged Canghai Mingyue, this poised and dignified lady while looking at Huoyun Liu-Li, who was like a demoness. She was still like her usual self. Qing Shui liked this slightly crafty lady.

However, there were still other people after all and Canghai Mingyue's face flushed a little. She lifted her head and smiled, looking at Qing Shui, "You're back!"

"Mmmm, I missed you. Did you miss me?" Qing Shui said so softly that others won't be able to hear him.

"I did!" Canghai Mingyue replied softly.

If it was back in Qing Shui's previous life, Canghai Mingyue would definitely be someone treated as a Goddess. When Qing Shui first met her, she was on a Golden Winged Thunder Condor, while emitting an unapproachable and pure aura. He never thought that there would be a day where she would become his.

Now, he had over 20 children and unknowingly, so many years have passed.

"Qingzhuang!" Qing Shui hugged this lady who didn't look as cold as she used to be. She was his first woman and was also the one he had gotten to know first. He knew her since he was still at the Qing Village.

"Are you still going to leave after coming back this time around?" Shi Qingzhuang smiled softly. She was just asking, but she knew that there was no way Qing Shui would be able to stop. Right now, he wouldn't be able to get himself out of the things he were involved in.

"You can't bear to part with me?" Qing Shui looked at this cold beauty. Her beauty was cold and rich, yet also had a hint of courage. She wore a blood red Knight attire and Qing Shui would never get sick of looking at her.

"That's right!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled, replying to him.

"I'll be staying for a bit longer this time around. I'll definitely satisfy you, alright?" Qing Shui said teasingly.

When the two of them spoke, it was in a very soft voice that other people would not be able to hear them. Qing Shui was capable of such a feat at his cultivation level.

Shi Qingzhuang turned flushed red. She knew what Qing Shui was meant to say when he looked at her with that ambiguous gaze. Feeling shy, she pushed him away and went off to talk to Yiye Jiange.

Qing Shui took Zhu Qing's hand. This docile yet mature lady was considered the shortest out of all his other women. However, she still had a height of over 1.6 meters. Despite her height, she had a proportional figure and was well-embodied. Her mature and intoxicating charm was especially attractive.

Qing Shui had changed her entire life and now she was a mother of one. She found a sense of belonging in Qing Clan and She was very happy. Seeing his women happy made Qing Shui feel at bliss.

"Leave the door unlocked for me tonight." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I'll wait for you, no matter how late you are!" Zhu Qing's beautiful gaze gleamed with a great seductive charm.

...

"Duan`er!" Qing Shui called out softly.

Yun Duan hugged Qing Shui tightly. After separated for several years, she had missed him a lot. She was a lady with a lot of reservations, but now, she also hugged Qing Shui very naturally....

Qing Shui's and Yun Duan's first encounter was very dramatic. Back then, Yun Duan had been sacrificed and ended up having sex with Qing Shui. Qing Shui was her first man.

However, many things happened later on, which caused Qing Shui to give up on her. Still, he hadn't expected that after many years, he would meet her once again and found out about everything.

Yun Duan's family and their destiny were also changed after meeting Qing Shui. Otherwise, she wouldn't know how things would end up.

Yun Duan was very satisfied with her current life. She now had a man whom she liked and who liked her, had a cute daughter and also was involved in the trade association. If it was in Qing Shui's previous life, she would be considered to have both a great career and a blissful family life.

Qing Shui then took Mingyue Gelou's hand. This poised and sacredly beautiful lady had a hint of demonic charm. Her pure-looking features with that blood red mark on her forehead exuded a lethal demonic beauty.

Back then, she had carried Yuchang around to look for a physician and fortunately, came across Qing Shui. Otherwise, Yuchang would have lost her life and she herself would go crazy. Yuchang wasn't Qing Shui's actual child, but he treated her even better than one would to their own child. Moreover, he also didn't harbor any other thoughts just because he wasn't Mingyue Gelou's first man. A lady's character would become even more refined after experiencing some difficulties and would be able to treasure the life even more.

Of course, it wasn't that Qing Shui did not mind about her past, but he could only blame himself for not meeting her earlier and thus she had to be put through those turmoils.

...

Qing Shui also went to see his grandfather, uncle, aunt, and other family members. Qing Zi was the only one from the third generation who was around along with Qing Changfeng as well. He was now at the Early Martial Saint level.

He was a far cry from Qing Zun and Qing Ming, but was also quite outstanding. He could even be called a genius, Qing Clan's genius.

Qing Shui was an exception and shouldn't be taken in comparison. The same went for his women. One large contributing factor to his powerful children was his women's aptitude. Of course, Qing Shui's talent wasn't considered bad either. How bad could his Nine Yang Golden Body be?

Although the others were informed of his return, they would still take several days before they arrived. They would be coming back consecutively over the next few days. However, Qing Shui felt that it would be better for him to bring them back himself.

Thinking of this, Qing Shui told the rest not to inform them. He'd go and bring all of them back over the next two days.

It was still early and everyone chatted in the biggest hall, talking about the things that had happened over the past few years. At the start, they got Qing Shui to tell them about his journeys over the past few years.

Qing Yi carried Qing Xiu, her youngest grandchild. Yiye Jiange's elder brother and child were around as well. Yiye Tong had now grown up and the young man who went out to hunt wild beasts back then had now transformed. He now had muscular arms and a thin waist, appearing very capable and had a determined character. His aptitude wasn't bad and when he saw Yiye Jiange, he awkwardly called her 'Aunt'.

Yiye Jiange patted his head, "You're still as shy as when you were young. This is from your uncle."

Yiye Jiange brought out the sword which Qing Shui had prepared for Yiye Tong. It was quite a good sword and although it was neither of the False God or Legendary grade, it was something which one wouldn't be able to get in the market. After all, it was only one step away from being a legendary grade weapon.

The material used was Ten Thousand Year Recovery and some other precious materials. Just the materials alone were very precious and even more so was Qing Shui's forging skills. Legendary grade weapons were things in the legend that 99% of cultivators would never live to see. As for Divine Artifacts, they tended to only be possessed by those who were destined to have them.

Yiye Tong looked at the longsword in Yiye Jiange's hand that was gleaming with a violet glow. His eyes lit up and he asked, "It's really for me?"

"You little fool. Would Aunt lie to you?" Yiye Jiange placed it in his hands.

"Aunt is really good. Help me thank Uncle." Yiye Teng grinned.

"Why are you standing on ceremony? There's no need to thank me. Just focus on your cultivation." Qing Shui smiled and said to Yiye Tong.

1788 - Chapter 1788 - Blissful Family, Successful Career...

Because of Qing Shui's strength, even if he wasn't home that often, there was the aura he emanated. It made others respect him.

It was early now and there was still a lot of time before noon. In the main hall, Qing Shui took out the numerous gifts for all the people in the Qing clan. This was a habit as well as a hobby of his.

The things that Qing Shui gave to his elders were perfume related things. This world also had perfume, which was something that women loved. Each of Qing Shui's women had their own perfumes, but would still use something lighter, which was a type of habit.

All of these were handmade by Qing Shui in the realm. The ingredients grown in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were much better than the ones outside; although they couldn't be mass produced, it was still enough for his own people.

Qing Shui also never thought of using perfume to make money. He wasn't short on money now and didn't think that there was really anything that he could spend his money on. Now that his family had its own business, money was no longer a problem.

Normal families would look at wealth; if they were rich they would be well-regarded, but Qing Shui had left that circle a long time ago. Money didn't matter to the Qing family now; as long as there was enough to spend they were satisfied.

Qing Shui thought of the powerful clans from before. The ones that held power, even now those families were very rich and with their status, money didn't seem to matter much. Qing Shui didn't understand, but he had a feeling that his own family's philosophy wasn't too different.

Right now, the Qing Clan didn't use a lot of money, nor did they want to earn that much. The most important thing was their strength; the collective strength of the clan and the strength of their descendants.

Watching the child in front of her, she felt very fulfilled. Qing Yi saw the few women along with their children and there were still others that hadn't come; so many heirs...

Qing Yi didn't even know what she was feeling. She only had Qing Shui, but he had many children of his own, so she had many grandchildren.

If Qing Shui wanted to look into it he would find out that his father, Yan Zhonge was traveling back and forth between the Soaring Dragon Continent and the Dancing Phoenix Continent. It seemed that he stayed on each continent for about three months. He loved Qing Yi, but he couldn't just leave the Soaring Dragon Continent. There was no one at fault here, it was nature itself.

Qing Yi didn't really need anything. She knew that Yan Zhonge had to be there to do important things. The Great Yan Dynasty needed him, so Qing Yi normally encouraged Yan Zhonge to stay there.

Yan Zhonge knew that in this life he would most likely have to move at the drop of a hat, but luckily the Great Yan Dynasty didn't always need him there. Despite all the years lost and his busy schedules of moving between the Qing Clan and the Great Yan Dynasty. He was very happy.

Qing Shui also had a puzzled feeling. His eldest children, Qing Zun and Qing Yin were almost 30 years old, just a few years short, but if it were like before they would have graduated from college.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui had already been in this world for a few decades. He was already a 50-year-old man, even Qing Shui wasn't sure of his exact age. That had been forgotten long ago.

This was a rule of this world. Once a strong martial artist had gotten into the realm of the Martial Saint, they wouldn't pay attention to their age. At this stage, their life was increased by a lot. The Xiantian had a lifespan of 500 years, whereas the Martial Saints had almost a 1000 years lifespan.

At first Qing Shui wanted to cultivate to this stage because of the lifespan, so he racked his brains trying to find a way to create the Xiantian Golden Pellet in order to increase the lifespan of his elders....

If Qing Yi wasn't a Xiantian Martial Artist, she would look like an old woman at this stage, but now her essence was strong. Her youthfulness was preserved and wasn't looking very different than when Qing Shui was young.

His grandfather was the same, but when he reached the Xiantian rank he was already an old person, so he could not go back to being young. He kept his old appearance, but he no longer grew older.

But Qing Shui felt that many years had passed. He was no longer satisfied with the Xiantian realm of his mother and grandfather. He wanted them to be Martial Saints. He wanted his family to be with him for much longer.

So now he was thinking on how to make anyone, that couldn't reach the Paragon level, to get to Martial Saint. He knew it was hard, very hard, because until now he hadn't heard of any pills that could directly enhance a martial artist to that level.

There was nothing hard in the world, just people without resolution. Qing Shui believed in that phrase. He needed to destroy the shackles around his mind. Even if he didn't have the power to do that now, all he needed was time. As long as there was time, there was hope.

He wasn't sure whether his strength was equal to the Second Grade Divine Warrior, but it shouldn't be too far off. To have 100 dao force was enough to be in the Divine Realm and Qing Shui had almost reached 140,000 dao force.

He didn't really feel much. At the moment he couldn't find anyone who could explain this to him. 100 dao force and 10,000 dao force were also the strength of the Divine Realm, because of this, Qing Shui didn't know what to feel. The difference between the two ranks was like heaven and earth.

Everyone was able to receive Qing Shui's gift; most of them were pellets or weapons. But of course, there were some martial techniques as well. Besides, Qing Shui also distributed all the things he was able to create outside, like the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and the Fortune Golden Pellet.

After a while, noon was approaching and the entire family was sitting together. It was very busy. It had been many years and Qing Shui was very happy with the atmosphere at the moment. It had happened before, but now everyone was around him and he had become the pillar of the house.

After lunch, Qing Shui went to bring back other people. He thought about going to the Lotus Sect since Di Chen, Di Qing, Hai Dongqing, Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Bei, Luan Luan, and Yuchang were all there.

These women had split into many different locations, which was enough to make Qing Shui run around for a while.

The strength of the few women had already been established in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, the Lotus Sect, the Hundred Flowers Sect, Heaven Secrets Academy, and Putuo Mountain. The allies of the Qing Clan also included the Demon Lord Palace.

It was just that Qing Shui didn't know whether the Demon Lord Palace counted as one. Even though he had been with Tantai Lingyan for so many years, he didn't know what was this impressive woman doing now.

Although Qing Shui knew the Demon Lord blood in Tantai Lingyan had already been removed, he was a little worried about their relationship. As it was said, he must strike the metal while it was hot. When he thought about this, it made him feel a little helpless.

He arrived at the Lotus Sect. He saw an ordinary land in front of him. It was a ravine with the traces of people and Qing Shui felt that it had improved from before.

On the walls of the giant ravine, many caves could be found. Even many small courtyards, which were intricate but not without presence. There weren't many of them, but they were much more obvious than the caves on the side.

Qing Shui hadn't even arrived, but he could already feel them. While he was looking around at the various courtyards, he was filled with a familiar feeling.

1789 - Chapter 1789 - Trifle, Temporary Relaxation

Qing Shui's spiritual sense and smell had greatly exceeded other people. Using this, he could go close to the women without them finding out. His continuously changing shape quickly approached the courtyard.

As he came close, Qing Shui already saw a familiar shadow. He felt two familiar smells and at then he saw one of the women come out.

A woman with grace and richness came over. She held her head high and her neck straight. Her long body was nimble and clever, while her undulating ridges and peaks would place people into reverie. Her mature and rich face was accentuated by her wise and beautiful eyes. Her skin was white and meticulous, along with her slim and tender waist. A well-rounded butt could be seen pointing up in a perfectly rounded arc. Lastly, her flowing dress perfectly accentuated her amazing figure.

Hai Dongqing!

She still dressed like this after all these years. Qing Shui watched the approaching woman, then he appeared behind her in the blink of an eye and immediately picked her up.

“Ah, it's taking forever to find...”

But before he finished, her hands were about to shoot out to kill the person who snuck up on her, but then she smelled a familiar smell and saw the man who just appeared in her eyesight. This was the man whom she yearned for day and night.

“Qing Shui!”

Pow!

Qing Shui slapped that well-rounded butt. This feeling was really good. He smiled at her, “You weren't happy that your husband came to see you, so you decided to assassinate him?”

“I was wrong, please forgive me this time, Master Qing,” Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui shamefully, her eyes only filled with joy.

When he saw Hai Dongqing's expression he was a little sorry. What his woman was asking for wasn't too much. As long as he came every now and then, she would be satisfied, but even this simple thing seemed to be hard to do in practice.

“Then you'll have to be on top tonight as punishment,” Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing with a smile.

Hai Dongqing's charming eyes were clear like the water, a sort of indulgence showed through her shy expression, “I wouldn't be scared of that...”

The passion of before called out another person, Di Qing, who lit up when she saw Qing Shui. She couldn't believe it and then she happily ran over, as quick as a martial artist could.

Hai Dongqing wanted to come out of Qing Shui's embrace, but Qing Shui didn't let her go. At the same time, he extended his arm to hug Di Qing. In the end, both of them were in his embrace.

“My Qing!”

“Last night I had a dream with you in it and today you are really here,” Di Qing said happily.

“What was I doing in your dream,” Qing Shui said playfully.

Di Qing's face turned red unexpectedly. She was yearning for him day and night. Of course, a dream that was involving him would have some degree of heat. It was only natural. In addition, whenever Qing Shui was around he'd do at least something with her, but with so many women if he was tired he would just let them alone in their room.

“Bad stuff!”

“Where are they?” Qing Shui didn't catch Di Chen and Wenren Wu-shuang's smell.

“They went to deal with some stuff for the Lotus Sect, they should be back quickly,” Hai Dongqing said.

“It's still going to take a while for them, why don't we wait in the room,” Qing Shui said this lightly, then saw the faces of the two women turning red.

The true meaning of Qing Shui's words was all too obvious. The two women's faces were both red, but what stunned Qing Shui being that neither of them stopped him, so he took their silence as acceptance.

Qing Shui was very moved by this. He had many women but hadn't slept with them for a while. Surprisingly, he has never tried a threesome with them. Qing Shui was a traditionalist but that didn't mean that he didn't want to. Even in his previous life, he had seen a few X-rated films. It starred a single actor with multiple women. Qing Shui wouldn't want to escape situations like that....

According to his knowledge, he always felt that sleeping with two women at the same time, was a little disrespectful to them and every single one of his women was at the Goddess level. He actually didn't have the guts to say anything, not because he was lacking in courage but because there was shame in his heart.

But as his strength rose, his bond with his women grew deeper. Although the fun in the bedroom wasn't everything, that was still an extension of the love. Just like the saying, 'if you want to say that you love someone, you have to show that you love them.'

The manifestation of the intimacy between a man and a woman was physical love. It didn't matter how lofty a relationship was, if a couple didn't have physical love it wouldn't be complete.

Qing Shui's eyes were filled with heat and after picking up the two women, he went into a room in the blink of an eye.

“Qing Shui, what if they come...” Hai Dongqing said quietly.

She wasn't rejecting the idea. She was just afraid of being disturbed.

“I'll be quick,” Qing Shui didn't want to waste this opportunity.

Di Qing and Dongqing were both brave women in comparison. The two women were embarrassed but also weren't objecting...

As it was said, when women were braver than the men, it was even scarier. Even if Qing Shui were to abandon his urges now, he calculated that the two women wouldn't...

Naturally, Qing Shui wouldn't say much at this time. He immediately closed the door to the bedroom. Although he didn't know whose bedroom it was, through the smell he determined that it was Di Qing's since it smelled just like her.

Qing Shui was very excited now. He just didn't know what to do. He carried both of the women onto the bed, but both of them were so embarrassed that they didn't move. They didn't want to embrace Qing Shui with that type of enthusiasm alone.

This put Qing Shui in an awkward spot. Qing Shui kissed Hai Dongqing's red lips but his hands were exploring all over Di Qing's body.

“Dongqing, I'll remember what you said earlier,” Qing Shui said dubiously. Obviously, he didn't know what to do either. He had to do the weight lifting alone and took care both of their needs.

Although Hai Dongqing was embarrassed, she also felt Qing Shui's awkwardness. Since loving a person required thinking in that person's shoes, ridiculing him in this situation wouldn't be nice.

While biting her teeth, Hai Dongqing took the initiative to remove her clothes.

......

...

Hai Dongqing straddled over Qing Shui's body like a beautiful knight. Her movements were like a peach blossom tree that rocked the entire world, Qing Shui's world.

Qing Shui was still kissing Di Qing. His pair of hands moved through her well-rounded white flesh and while he was exploring those white mountain peaks, everything was imprinted in Qing Shui's mind.

While he was looking at the movement of the white peaks, Qing Shui felt a strong urge. In the excitement, he lifted up his upper body and kissed that bright red peak.

......

...

Perhaps, it was because he had been gone for too long and Qing Shui also didn't have any plans to settle down. The two women simply lay in his bosom. Qing Shui had no control, at last everything entered Hai Dongqing's body.

The two women didn't lay there for that long. After a while, they exchanged glances and with red faces rushed into the bathroom.

Qing Shui looked at this situation with a nostalgic expression. That fulfilment wasn't only on his body, but he felt it even more in his consciousness, much more in his consciousness...

1790 - Chapter 1790 - Embodiment of the Beautiful Knight, Swaying Magnificence

All in all, it was now daytime. When the two women came out with their red faces, Qing Shui had already cleaned up. Watching the two happy faces of the women, that attractiveness tickled his heart a little.

An itching heart, the itching heart of a person wasn't a very relaxing feeling. It was comparable to what a man felt after seeing a very beautiful woman, who was also very sexy. The well-rounded body made you want to massage her against your body, as though you wanted to eat her and bite her all over...

Qing Shui had that feeling now. Although he had just done it, Qing Shui hadn't enjoyed himself to his limit back then. His body had no problem and the charm of the women had even less of a problem.

These were his women. Besides, what happened before had already been done, Qing Shui also hadn't wronged anybody. He immediately hugged the two women and kissed each of them many times.

Looking at the chaotic bed, the two women's faces were still red. Di Qing went over shyly and tidied up the bed, the air still filled with a lewd smell that would make the heart jump.

Qing Shui sat down with each of his hands in theirs and realized that they had only spoken a bit since they saw each other. Earlier, they went almost directly onto the bed, up until now.

“Ehm Ehm!” Qing Shui embarrassedly coughed, the two women were also a little embarrassed. They also noticed this.

“You both must be doing well!” Qing Shui spoke. Actually, Qing Shui already knew the answer, he just wanted to start a topic.

“Wonderful, but everyone's worried about you,” Hai Dongqing said caringly. After she saw that Qing Shui was doing well, she was already very happy.

“Your man isn't a short-lived person, just like unkillable cockroaches. Don't worry, no one can threaten me, I also can't afford to lose you two,” Qing Shui said with a grand and lofty feeling. He had this type of confidence at this point.

His strength was powerful and his resistance was strong. He could also mitigate damage, lowering his enemy's strength.

“You should still be careful, if anything happens, we wouldn't know how to continue living,” Di Qing said with a light smile.

Qing Shui knew that if something happened to him, it would spell the end of the Qing Clan, even being wiped out wouldn't seem outlandish. Although the strength of the Qing Clan wasn't bad, there were always stronger people somewhere. The few women had a status higher than treasures. If a few Demonic ranked Divine martial artists were to appear, then the result would be hard to determine.

His heirs still didn't have the power to protect the family themselves right now; the Qing Clan's strength had to be improved further. The purpose of his visit this time was for his family and he would take the chance to come back whenever he could.

“For your sake, nothing will happen to me either.” Qing Shui declared.

As he finished saying this, Qing Shui stood up, “They're back.”

The two women and Qing Shui went out together and after a while, they finally saw Di Chen, Wenren Wu-shuang, Lan Lan, and Yu Chang.

“Father!”

Lan Lan was the first to see Qing Shui. Without stopping, she happily called him and ran right over to hug him.

“I want Father.” Lan Lan said to Qing Shui happily, her eyes were red because of happiness.

“Father also is thinking about you,” Qing Shui patted her forehead and extended his arm to hold Yu Chang.

“Father!”

Yu Chang was also very happy. Although she knew that a few years had passed, she didn't feel that anything had changed. In her heart Qing Shui was always her precious father and he would always love her.

This was something that Qing Shui also knew and understood. After all, he had his own precious mother.

Mingyue Gelou was his own woman and Qing Yan was the child of him and Mingyue Gelou's, so they were tightly held together. Yu Chang had grown up in the Qing Clan and the first time Qing Shui saved her life was when they first met....

“My girls are so beautiful,” Qing Shui rubbed Yu Chang's head in the same way. The two girls in front of him weren't his own, but they were his eldest children and they held a very important place in his life.

“You're just kidding, father,” Yu Chang muttered with a smile.

Qing Shui didn't know whether he should be worried about them. There was also Qing Bei, who was in the Hundred Flower Sect and the three of them weren't very young now. Of course, they were still young in general, but in his previous life they would be too old.

That's it, when they found someone they liked, everything would be fine. Qing Shui didn't really care about their marriage, he just wouldn't interfere. In their relationship they had the absolute authority, no matter who they liked Qing Shui would still support them. Of course, if the suitors were wicked beyond redemption then he would have to intervene, but he didn't think that his girls would have such a bad eye.

It was a while before Qing Shui finally smiled and hugged Di Chen and Wenren Wu-shuang. Wenren Wu-shuang blinked her eyes and said playfully, while looking at Di Qing and Hai Dongqing, “They suddenly became beautiful.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose: “You'll be beautiful, too.”

Qing Shui knew that they could tell, as it was too obvious, which is also what Qing Shui thought, but they had been his wives for many years. Only this time, it was near the children.

Wenren Wu-shuang shot him a look, “Let's pack up and go home!”

......

...

When they got back to the Qing Clan, Qing Shui didn't stop and immediately used the Nine Continents Steps to go to the Lotus Sect. Yu He, Mu Qing, and Qing Bei were there.

When they saw Qing Shui they were very happy and without stopping, he brought them back to the Qing Clan.

Putuo Mountain!

Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan had already built Putuo Mountain into a utopia. The view was nice here; it was hidden and filled with fruit gardens, farmlands, rivers, creeks, and ravines.

When he saw the two women, Qing Shui saw them carefreely drinking tea on the mountaintop and were stunned when they saw Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stared blankly at them because of how leisurely they were. They looked satisfied, drinking tea with each other in the pagoda on the mountain. This scene made Qing Shui very happy.

“Qing Shui!”

Yu Ruyan ran over to Qing Shui from far away.

Qing Shui caught her with a smile. In his heart Yu Ruyan was the most mature. When he thought about what happened before, he only felt a great gratification towards her.

Tantai Xuan naturally also hugged Qing Shui since she was also Qing Shui's woman and she naturally seized him, being her man.

They talked casually for a bit, then went to the Qing Clan together. Qing Shui then went to the Heaven Secrets Academy, calling the Eldest Princess and Qing Sha over. Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing were not keen at the moment.

Qing Shui was going to return on another day, as Tantai Lingyan didn't like having too many people around, especially ones that didn't have much to do with Qing Shui. She also didn't like the ones that had been intimate with him, but that was in the past and it was no longer the case.

Qin Qing also couldn't be counted as one of Qing Shui's women, so he decided to go back later.

The busiest time of the Qing Clan was now; pretty much everyone was here. Qing Shui even went to get his father Yan Zhonge. Therefore, in total there were four generations there...

The four generations together, although they weren't many, they still formed a large family!v

1791 - Chapter 1791 - Four Generations Together, a Big Clan Together

The time at home was well-spent; Qing Shui was very content with it. Deep down, he felt very safe around them. As everyone should know, he didn't sleep for the entire night on his first day back.

Qing Shui had no issues with his body. He only managed to walk through every single one of his women's rooms after sunrise.

Prior to this, though he did it with both Di Qing and Hai Dongqing, they were still not used to “sharing the same blanket together.” If that were truly the case, his already insufficient time would be even less. After all, it was not like they could get straight into doing 'that' as soon as Qing Shui entered their room. Hence, a lot of time was wasted on it. Though a night might be quite long, the problem was that Qing Shui had too many wives. In fact, Hai Dongqing and Di Qing's rooms were the last two rooms which he visited.

Initially, Qing Shui had planned to not visit them if time didn't allow it. In the morning, the three eventually eased up the things they had been longing for in their minds. Qing Shui finally visited Hai Dongqing's room at sunrise after the early birds woke up.

Qing Shui stared at Hai Dongqing who was lying down on her bed lazily. From there, it could be assumed that she had rested well. Qing Shui had told her in advance to take a good rest as he would pay her a visit in the morning.

Though he didn't make it clear what he wanted to do, she understood what he meant. She fell asleep quite easily despite how much she missed him.

“It's time to wake up!” Qing Shui smiled as he sat on the side of the bed.

The way to judge a woman's beauty was through observing how they looked like when they woke up. If a woman looked good at that time, all they would need to do was to put on a bit of makeup and they would already look beautiful. Similarly, if a woman was already looking beautiful at the moment when they woke up; once they applied some makeup, their beauties would basically be unmatched.

For the time being, Hai Dongqing could be considered as being amongst the highest class beauties. Her skin looked pale like warm jade; her face without any makeup was already enough to topple over cities. She leaned her side on Qing Shui's chest and asked, “Are you feeling tired?”

Upon hearing these words, Qing Shui immediately rolled over onto the bed. Very quickly, voices enough to make people feel uneasy came through. The ability of his Nine Yang Golden Body enabled him to relax and stiffen his 'weapon' as he pleased. So long as he didn't want to ejaculate, he could last as long as he wanted.

A woman's body would get unusually sensitive upon interactions with the Nine Yang Golden Body. Even a woman with formidable strength and physique would crumble down helplessly if she ever ran into Qing Shui.

Actually, Qing Shui has never hoped for 'his lil bro' to react so quickly as that would make it difficult for him to be stimulated. Usually, he found it hard to feel aroused even after his women did come a number of times. If he was fully aroused, his women might not be able to withstand it. Despite how powerful they were, they couldn't afford to lose too much of their Yin energy at one go.

With his Nine Yang Golden Body, he was meant to have many women around him. Deep down, his women were all aware of it. They couldn't have felt it better. Even if one of them was to completely have Qing Shui for herself, she would never be able to endure it. Seeing the man she loved not being satisfied with her, it was likely that she would find it difficult to be happy.

By the time the noises in the room came to a stop, the outside world had already turned totally bright and it was breakfast time. Actually, everyone was aware of what was going on in the room; the thing was, no one bothered to interrupt Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing.

Fortunately, the two picked the right time to come out. After that, the girls looked at each other and started blushing. After all, all of them couldn't know better about what exactly happened last night

Everyone already had their family banquet yesterday. For now, it was just Qing Shui and his family that were eating. Other than the children, the others had their breakfast with Qing Yi and Yan Zhongqiu.

Hence, Qing Shui felt unusually comfortable. While in the bedroom, his women were stunning to the point it couldn't be described in words. Furthermore, last night, he had given the best things he could ever do with each of them.

Yuan Su was an exception. She wasn't actually present and hence, nothing happened between her and Qing Shui. She hadn't really blended into their world, at least for the time being.

She wasn't sure if her conviction was correct. She liked Qing Shui. Though they hadn't taken the last step, she didn't repel any of his close interactions with her.

In the morning, Qing Shui began guiding them through their cultivation. He also took out a few Nine Revolution Golden Pellets and Fortune Golden Pellets. As usual, the one making the fastest progress was still Luan Luan.

Even Qing Shui himself was shocked by the progress which his daughter was making. The Heart of Seven Orifices was indeed very formidable. She was now already an expert at False God Realm. Furthermore, she had also experienced ten False God Tribulation....

Very soon, she would be an existence at the peak False God Realm.

As Qing Shui thought about it, and it was actually quite normal. Luan Luan was almost at her forties. If she hadn't met Qing Shui, it would be hard to tell how she would fare with her life.

Usually, it was very difficult for people with the Heart of Seven Orifices to live beyond forty years old. Back then, when he first met the brat, she only knew baby languages. The things which she said, used to sound unclear. But now, she was already so big.

Time passed very fast.

Qing Shui let her take the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and the Quintuple Portion Medical Recipe. For now, Qing Shui had only managed to find up to the Quintuple Portion Medical Recipe. He hadn't managed to find the higher level one. Despite that, it was already fearsome enough.

There were also a few medicinal pills in which the Quintuple Portion Medical Recipe couldn't take effect on.

Throughout these years, Qing Shui had managed to collect a huge amount of medicinal pills. He did so for the people of the Qing Clan. He even left some Fortune Golden Pellets behind specifically for Luan Luan.

Constitution Nurturing!

Qing Shui was very busy today. It was almost as if he was constantly on the move and hadn't rested even once. In the morning, he boosted his women's strength by at least one fold. Some of them have even managed to increase it by ten folds!

This was mainly due to Qing Shui's Constitution Nurturing. Just like Luan Luan, Qing Shui has managed to increase her strength by as much as one fold and triggered her False God Tribulation, causing her to reach the peak False God Realm.

Under the aid provided by Qing Shui and the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet, Luan Luan once again reached a huge turning point of her life.

She stepped into the Thunder Tribulation of the Divine Grade.

Upon seeing the enormous thunder in the sky, Qing Shui had come to understand something. Furthermore, his body seemed to be undergoing changes as well, but he didn't really pay much attention to it. For the time being, his whole mind was dedicated to Luan Luan and his women.

The thunder in the sky became smaller and smaller. It was not a surprise for Qing Shui that Luan Luan managed to withstand the False God Tribulation and step into the Divine Grade smoothly. What truly shocked him was the strength which she achieved.

Three hundred Dao Force!

Actually, this strength could already be considered to be quite decent, as a warrior with one hundred Dao Force was already a Divine Grade Warrior. Three hundred Dao Force was unquestionably quite a significant amount of strength. After all, this was only what she achieved at her earliest stage of the breakthrough. The differences of even ten Dao Force now would be significant in the future.

As of now, Luan Luan had more than fifty demonic beasts under her. Among them, twenty had already been with her since a very long time ago. With that in mind, she was reluctant to let them go. At Luan Luan's current level, they could provide very little aid to her. Even after taking that into consideration, she still didn't want to abandon them.

Qing Shui shared some Fortune Golden Pellets, Ancient Demonic Fruits and also Sacred Earth Demonic Fruits with Luan Luan. Certainly, they weren't all for her. He went through their effects with her and let her decide which demonic beasts she would like to give them to. Despite that, he still reminded her that these fruits were quite rare and she should let demonic beasts with powerful strength and decent potential to have them. If he managed to get more in the future, she could let any of her demonic beasts take them as she pleased.

As of now, everyone from the Qing Clan had gone through significant rises in their cultivation grades. Despite that, when they heard that Luan Luan had become a Divine Grade Warrior, they were all in disbelief.

Actually, Yiye Jiange was able to accept it. She was well aware of Luan Luan's talent. The only problem she felt, was that she was still too young. But when she started thinking about her type of physique as well as condition, it wasn't abnormal for such things to happen.

Even without any aids from other people, Luan Luan would be able to step all the way up to Lion King's Ridge in her lifetime. That was the peak existence of the five continents, excluding some of the clans that were well-hidden from the world. Following the increase in grades, Qing Shui could no longer confirm if there were any Divine Grade Warriors across the five continents.

1792 - Chapter 1792 - The Heaven-Defying Luan Luan, First Divine Grade

For the time being, Qing Shui didn't plan to focus too much on these matters. The most important thing now was for the overall strength of the Qing Clan to rise. In the future, even without his heritage, he still wanted to ensure that the Qing Clan stood steadily in the continents. The Qing Clan had been carried by him to its position today; there were no more retreating routes for the clan itself.

He must work hard on nurturing multiple generations within the Qing Clan and also enrich the treasures of the Qing Clan itself. Other than that, he would also need to develop an inheritance exclusive to the Qing Clan and pass it down for multiple generations.

With all that said, the thing which remained was his bloodline. Qing Shui had begun to notice the presence of his bloodlines in some of his children. For example, Qing Zun and Qing Ming. Both of them would soon develop their respective heritage, being able to pass it down through generations.

Qing Zun's inheritance was very likely to be the Nature Energy, which could be considered a decent one. The power of justice was firm and fierce. Though he was only taking a moderate pace in terms of increasing his strength, he had a firm foundation and was able to stand steadily on his own. Furthermore, the Nature Energy was an arch-enemy to all evil powers. It was very fierce against certain wicked powers. Hence, the power one could exert against these evil forces would be even more powerful. The Nature Energy was also able to increase the user's strength and resistance; it also helped to deflect certain attacks caused by negative energies. Overall, it boosted the resistance of the user against negative energies.

Qing Ming's inheritance, on the other hand, should be the Underworld King's Energy. Until now, Qing Shui still felt that it was a mystery. Qing Ming was definitely his son, but why was his inheritance so weird? He was concerned that in the future, he might turn out to be the king among assassins. He was also worried about the well being of his bloodline in the future.

Yan Lang, Qing Xiu as well as Qing Teng's inheritance had made Qing Shui very happy. Theirs was the Nine Yang Inheritance. Though for now, it was still very weak, but in the future they were bound to develop a Nine Yang Bodies.

His other sons and daughters were also prodigies. It was just that they had yet to realize their heritage. However, Qing Yin and Qing Nuo's physiques were a bit similar to the Divine Bodies. They might have gotten it from their mothers.

The reason behind Qing Shui's discovery today was because he let them take the Bloodline Pellet before this. It was also medical recipes which Qing Shui received in recent years. These medicinal pills were capable of awakening and strengthening the bloodline within their bodies. This was also why he managed to discover Qing Xiu's bloodline at such a young age.

Prior to this, Qing Shui hadn't been really concerned with these questions. It was just that suddenly, he came upon the realization that it was not easy to survive in the continent. Furthermore, by relying on him alone, a clan could only be supported for a temporary period of time. Across history, no matter how powerful a person could get, they would still just be shooting stars that would only last momentarily in the sky. In other words, they would disappear very quickly.

Hence, Qing Shui must start planning for the future of the Qing and the Yan Clan. Because of Yan Zhongqiu's problem, Qing Shui was originally supposed to have the surname Yan and so were his children. Yan Lang was the perfect example for it.

However, the Yan Clan had wronged his mother. No matter how or what reason they had, Qing Shui would never change his name. Other than Yan Lang, the rest of his children were named with the surname Qing.

Actually, Yan Zhongqiu didn't really care about this matter. No matter what their surname was, his blood still flowed in their bodies. This was the truth which could never be changed.

It wasn't that Qing Shui hated his father; he wasn't in the wrong. The one responsible was the Yan Clan. No matter the reason, he never allowed Qing Shui to forgive the mistakes which the Yan Clan made back then. However, whatever was indebted had already been paid. The people who deserved to die had all passed away.

Many years had passed since then. Right now, Qing Qing was living a good life. Back then, she thought that her father died. When she reunited once again with Yan Zhongqiu later on, she didn't know if she was feeling shocked or happy, marking a clear difference between her and Qing Shui's reaction.

Qing Qing grew up with Yan Zhongqiu. Before she was ten, she had always followed Yan Zhongqiu. After that, Yan Zhongqiu was presumed dead, so she was pleasantly surprised after finding out about his survival.

Yan Zhongqiu had been spending all these years to make up for his daughter. Of course, Qing Shui was no exception. However, because his son was too outstanding, even he himself wasn't sure how he could make up for it. The two father and son shared a good relationship. The moment when he recovered his memory, he realized that deep down, he loved Qing Yi the most. It was just that since he was still a man, he must be responsible and still regard the Great Yan Dynasty as his home.

Yan Zhongqiu possessed decent strength. Unfortunately, he would never achieve the Divine Grade in his lifetime. False God Realm was his limit and his level would depend on his own efforts....

Not many people from the Qing Clan could achieve the False God Realm. Only Qing Shui, Luan Luan and a few of his highly talented women. As for Shi Qingzhuang, Yuan Su, Zhu Qing, Yun Duan, Huoyun Liu-Li and the others, considering that they hadn't had any miraculous encounters, it was almost impossible for them to reach such a level.

Despite that, Qing Shui still had his own plans. In the future, many things would not stay the same. He felt that across this boundless World of the Nine Continents, there would definitely be some Divine Grade medicinal pills. They would certainly be able to make some changes to one's innate talents or maybe, there could also be miraculous medicines which could help a person to make a skyrocketing progress in cultivation.

The other way, was to find a remedy which helped to stop a person's appearance from growing old and also aid to increase longevity. Attaining immortality had never crossed Qing Shui's mind as he found it to be a bit illogical. However, trying his best to live as long as he could, was still within his capability.

In Yiye Jiange's case, throughout these years, Qing Shui had basically tried to help every aspect of her cultivation which Qing Shui felt could be improved. As of now, the most powerful warrior in the Qing Clan was Yehuang Guwu. Even now, she still continued to amaze Qing Shui.

She cultivated the Tiger Form to the extent that it mutated. Her physique was that of the White Tiger Divine Body. Last night, Qing Shui once again witnessed the white and jade-like body of hers. Everytime he thought about the beautiful scene, he would feel a sense of comfort penetrate deep within his body.

Qing Shui focused back on his thoughts. When he first came back, he had already found out that she was already a Divine Grade Warrior with two thousand Dao Force worth of strength. Though she was very powerful, Yiye Jiange was even superior to her. There were also Muyun Qingge, Luo Qingcheng, and Qing Hanye...

If Yehuang Guwu had been by his side, Qing Shui was confident that she would have been just as powerful as the current Yiye Jiange and the others.

Things were still not too late. The happy moments they shared yesterday had given her great benefits. The unusual effect brought forth by Duo Cultivations would also change depending on the intensity of the participants. When two people constantly stayed together, that was like working steadily on something little by little. However, in their case, if they met every seven to eight years and engaged in Duo Cultivation after so long, the end result would be a small burst in strength each time they interacted.

In Addition to the Constitution Nurturing as well as the effects provided by medicinal pills like the Quintuple Medical Formula, her strength went through a significant increase as much as two to three folds within a short moment. Following on, for a short period of time, her strength would continue to improve at a frightening pace. It was just like when a river stream reached an outlet.

Yehuang Guwu's ability to petrify opponents was really great. Her strength had almost reached five thousand Dao Force. In an instant, she went through a one and a half time boost in strength. This could already be considered as a fearsome progress and for the following three months, Qing Shui was confident that her strength would continue to rise by a couple of times. Though there was still a gap between her and Yiye Jiange, the gap would start to become smaller.

Most importantly, Yehuang Guwu's actual combat prowess was very terrifying. She was capable of condensing eight White Tigers and each of them could last up to four hours. Their strength was four times her original strength. This could already be considered as a fearsome battle technique.

Unfortunately, Yehuang Guwu didn't have any Sure-kill Heavenly Technique. Her only advantage was her fast speed and her ability to counteract against 30% of her opponent's damaging prowess. She also knew a decent footwork, the Nine Palace Step and Taichi Fist as well as the Basic Sword Technique.

When Qing Shui came back, he gave her a set of armor, a sword as well as battle boots and battle armors. They were all at the False God Realm.

Thanks to these, Yehuang Guwu received a significant boost in strength. Though Yehuang Guwu might not have Sure-kill Heavenly Techniques, her ability to summon White Tigers could already be considered as her ultimate technique.

Hence, Qing Shui was thinking of all methods to strengthen Yehuang Guwu's resistance as well as speed and body techniques. As long as her ability to survive improved, she would be a fearsome existence.

Her White Tiger Divine Technique had reached its peak. At least for now, it would be difficult for it to continue developing, but this was still understandable. If she continued to improve, it would only make life difficult for her.

1793 - Chapter 1793 - Yehuang Guwu's Fearsome White Tiger Divine Technique

Yehuang Guwu was still quite surprised by the changes which she underwent herself. She looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. After all, her strength increased by a lot all of a sudden. Before this, she was already a Divine Grade Warrior. This had caused her to develop a feeling of loneliness in the Qing Clan.

And now, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange's returns had made her realized that she was not strong enough. The reason why Qing Shui increased her strength was to clear up her uncertainties and made her set an even clearer goal.

What she was surprised the most about wasn't her increase in strength, but it was the changes that took place in her body. She could clearly feel it inside. It was a state which closely resembled a warrior at his peak state. It was a kind of aura, a feeling like she would emerge successful in every endeavor. It almost felt as if she could easily kill warriors who were many times stronger than her.

Being in so much joy, Yehuang Guwu immediately embraced Qing Shui's neck. It was only until she noticed that the people around her were looking at her and smiling, that she embarrassingly let go of him.

Compared to his other women, Yehuang Guwu had a more daring personality. To her, she distinguished between love and hate very clearly. Other than these traits, she was also a very enchanting and charming woman. Her body contained an intense aura which belonged to the nobility.

There were some things which could never be covered up. When she was in Qing Clan, she was a very carefree person. However, the aura which she had since birth was still very intense. To her, protecting the clan itself came as a priority. She would also help the juniors to improve their strength.

She got along well with Qing Yi and treated this place as her own home. She watched over it dearly since Qing Shui was her everything. If this was Qing Shui's home, this would also be her home. No matter what, she wouldn't allow any accidents to happen here.

When Qing Shui noticed Tantai Xuan looking towards him, he approached her with a smile, “Did you have a good time last night?”

Qing Shui's words made her blushed, she shot a glare at him, “There are so many people around here, please act more seriously.” (Changes have been made to the front part, Tantai Xuan is already Qing Shui's woman. Due to fatigue from yesterday, I have made a slight mistake in writing the novel. I apologize for it.)

“That's definitely one of the most serious things that can ever happen. This is a sacred act and Giving birth is a mission that each human must carry out. Come and think about it, throughout the entire world, an immeasurable amount of people are doing things like this every day.” Qing Shui stared at Tantai Xuan with a serious look.

“Ah, you bastard. I am not going to listen to what you say.” Tantai Xuan has ran out of ideas on how to deal with this man. She shouted out with her red face. However, she soon got upset because when Qing Shui was speaking, no one around him could hear it, and yet she shouted out what she said loudly.

Luckily, the people here were all Qing Shui's woman.

“Yes, Sister Xuan`Er, what did he tell you for you to have such a huge reaction?” Yehuang Guwu smiled and walked towards here.

Tantai Xuan blushed, she rolled her eyes and said, “He said that you have been very cooperative yesterday.... Hence, he wanted to let me......”

With how Tantai Xuan's personality was, it was indeed very difficult for her to speak about these kinds of things. That was why Yehuang Guwu was so convinced about it. Furthermore, it was true that Yehuang Guwu has been very daring last night.

Yehuang Guwu looked at Qing Shui and said in both embarrassing as well as grumpy tone, “You little bastard, you dare to say.”

Qing Shui rubbed his forehead. By now, Tantai Xuan was already nowhere to be found. He said in an upset tone, “You silly girl, you have been deceived by her. Your brain is indeed getting more and more dirty, considering that you believe her immediately.”

Actually, Yehuang Guwu has now understood something. Qing Shui wouldn't tell her about how Tantai Xuan and the others were doing. Naturally, he also wouldn't mention her to them. Could it be that he had something on his conscience? She couldn't help but mutter out some words in a shy tone, “Blame the little girl for getting it right..... You must come to me tonight... I want to gain back what I deserved.....”

Naturally, Qing Shui agreed to it. After secretly touching her upright breasts, he quickly left the room.

.........

While Qing Shui was walking out of the courtyard, he happened to run into Yuan Su who came out from another courtyard. He conveniently grabbed her hand and walked outside; It was now noon.

Yuan Su didn't have much reaction to it. She smiled while allowing Qing Shui to hold her hand as he pleased. She didn't try to utter any words as she followed Qing Shui along.

“How have you been lately?” Qing Shui asked while walking. When he first came back, he greeted Yuan Su and gave her a hug. Soon after, he was occupied with many things that he didn't have time to spend with her. By now, everyone would already know what he was occupied with.

Hence, only now that they were finally able to spend time with each other.

“I am good. And here I thought you wouldn't show up.” Yuan Su smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Her beautiful eyes were full of spirits and attractiveness. Her smooth skin also looked very bright. Upon looking at her soft and tender lips, Qing Shui felt a strong urge to go forward and kissed it.

“Well then, did you miss me?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

“No, what for?” Yuan Su smiled. Her elegant voice when she smiled was very alluring.

Qing Shui rubbed his head, “I am afraid I might be too straightforward with this one. Why don't you be my woman then? If you agree with that, you will immediately find out what you will miss me for.”

Yuan Su blushed, “You scoundrel!”

“Are you trying to compliment me with that?” Qing Shui asked in a joking manner.

“You shameless bastard! Are you still not exhausted from all the exercises yesterday?” Yuan Su blushed even more upon saying it. She didn't know why she would say it.

Qing Shui was stunned. He then replied in a slightly erotic way, “You have underestimated me a little too much. I am precisely what one known as 'A golden spear which never collapses'”.

“In your dream! You must feel very happy talking about all of these.” Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui without blinking her eyes and said in an indifferent tone.

Surprisingly, Qing Shui actually felt a bit nervous after seeing her reaction. He chuckled and said, “I feel happy whenever I talk about it with the person I like, when it's with you I feel particularly happy.”

Deep down, Yuan Su felt a sense of warmth in her heart. She was a bit happy. Certainly, she understood what Qing Shui was trying to say, “Qing Shui, I like you, but since you already have so many wives, please don't rush me. Throughout this lifetime, I will definitely be your woman. Can you please give me some time? I don't know why but... Whenever you mention about me becoming your woman, I will feel very insecure......”

Actually, Qing Shui already noticed that this wasn't a matter of her being nervous. It should be something like a phobia; There was actually a phobia towards marriages. Though Qing Shui might not be a psychiatrist, he knew that this kind of illness couldn't be cured that easily. It would require the patients to cure their phobia with their own heart.

Qing Shui felt that her case shouldn't be that serious. Though she was insecure, she didn't push him away when he tried to have closer interactions with her. Hence, she was unlikely to feel disdain towards men. What she was truly frightened about should be the part where the two people got intimate.

As to why she found it frightening, Qing Shui was unsure of it. There were some things that shouldn't be forced. Hence, he could do nothing but to wait for her. The moment she spoke about it would be the time when she finally opened up her mind. By then, Qing Shui would have a high chance of success to make amends to this kind of situation. If he tried to do it the other way, he might potentially make matters worse or maybe even caused unusual changes to her mind.

“You are my woman. I will never force you to do anything that you don't want to do. Don't feel stressed out. I am someone close to you and I will always be.” Qing Shui grabbed her and spoke to her gently.

These words came deep from his heart. He has always felt that this woman had lived a bitter life. He wanted her to feel relaxed and lived her life in a more joyful way.

1794 - Chapter 1794 - Yuan Su's determination

Yuan Su smiled and nodded. After that, in a shy tone, she said something which made Qing Shui felt speechless.

“Considering the number of women you have, it's enough for you to be fully occupied. I will tell you when I am ready to get married.”

Qing Shui patted his forehead and was very speechless. He then smiled and said in a naughty way, “Actually, you will begin to regret once you get married to someone, regret why you didn't get married earlier. The 'Divine Weapons', which gods made for men and women, are made precisely to let them realize that they would become one when they mated.”

Yuan Su blushed and even her eyes were wavering. Suddenly, she embraced Qing Shui and took the initiative to kiss him. She was very active. The only issue was that she was quite immature when it came to kissing. It was not like they have never kissed before, She just wasn't really that good at it. So many years had passed since her last kiss, and now her skill had degraded back to being immature.

They were at the entrance of her manor; The whole place was quite quiet. However, it was not as safe as he thought. After a while of kissing her, Qing Shui felt an urge to eat her up. Qing Shui knew that she might stop feeling lonely if he made her his wife. As long as she became his woman, she would be able to fully blend into the family.

But right at this moment, Yuan Su pushed Qing Shui away and said, “Somehow, I didn't really manage to feel anything.”

However, when she saw Qing Shui with his fierce disposition, he seemed like he was about to charge towards her, she quickly said, “I was kidding... Actually, it feels great.....”

Yuan Su quickly ran away after she said it. Qing Shui on the other hand, licked his lips as he felt the fragrance around his mouth. He soon walked towards the other courtyard. Prior to this, he has informed his children to wait for him there.

There was still a while before the designated time. However, upon arrival, Qing Shui realized that all his children were already there. Certainly, the younger ones weren't included in it. Even if Qing Xiu wanted to come, he wouldn't have been able to make it.

“Father!”

“Daddy!”

As soon as Qing Shui entered the room, he was greeted by these screams before they turned into laughing noises. Qing Shui stared at his children. Without himself noticing, he already held the father position now.

The title father was no doubt a heavy title, particularly when he looked at Qing Zun, Qing Yin and the others. Though they had all grown up, he still felt that he shouldered quite a huge responsibility. If he had been alone, he would be more relaxed and needed to only care about his living expenses.

With attachments and concerns came responsibilities. Actually, everyone needed this kind of responsibilities. Everyone would often live their life around concerns, either being the one who received the concern from others or the one who showed concern for others.

It wasn't always the case that a person who chose to follow a solitary path would have a relaxed life. In their case, it was more likely that they would feel lonely. Though family might be a burden, it also bestowed a person with many, many things. They were things which one could never obtain no matter what one used to exchange them. They were things which money could never measure. In other words, priceless.

Qing Shui smiled as he patted their shoulders; He was silent. Along his journey, some of his children had once lived with him for a period of time. There were a lot of memories which they have created together. However, there were also some whom he hadn't really spent much time with.

Qing Long, back when Qing Shui first left, he was still a small child. Now, he was already ten years old. He knew very little about Qing Shui. Qing Teng, Qing Nuo, and Yan Lang were also the same.

Qing Shui approached Qing Teng, Qing Nuo and Yan Lang. Yan Lang was Yehuang Guwu's child, whereas Qing Teng and Qing Nuo were the children of Wenren Wu-shuang and Di Qing respectively. They born only about ten days away from each other.

Though Qing Shui hadn't interacted with them for a long time, he could sense that Qing Teng was more of an introvert. He had clear and stubborn eyes. In fact, Qing Shui could feel that this child didn't seem to like him as much.

It was also not a matter of whether he liked him or not, he just didn't seem to be excited to meet him. Though in the beginning, he seemed to be really happy after he saw him, it didn't take long for him to recover back to his normal state of mind. Today, he didn't seem particularly excited to meet Qing Shui either.

Qing Nuo, on the other hand, was more cheerful. Right now, she was happily holding Qing Shui's hand. She was currently the youngest daughter in the Qing Clan. Basically, everyone would love her....

Yan Lang, on the other hand, gave Qing Shui the impression that he was a little brat. He first greeted Qing Shui with a cheerful smile; when Yan Lang met him before, he started talking about random stuffs to him. However, he possessed tranquil eyes.

Qing Shui could see a bit of Yehuang Guwu's shadow in this brat. Though it wasn't really that obvious, it could easily be confirmed that he received his genes from Yehuang Guwu.

“Daddy, have you ever met anyone who is capable of defeating you?” Yan Lang asked curiously.

“You little brat, in this world, there will always be someone who is even more powerful than yourself. No one would dare to say that they are invincible.” Qing Shui flicked his forehead.

As for Qing Zun and Qing Yin, they were considerably older than the others. Qing Teng, Qing Nuo, and Qing Long were children roughly at the age of ten. The only thing Qing Shui did for them were Constitution Nurturing. Other than that, he hadn't helped them much. Nevertheless, his return this time was also quite crucial for their well being.

As usual, it was of importance that Qing Shui helped Qing Zun, Qing Yin, and Qing Ming. The reason was this time, they were aiming to reach the Martial Emperor grade. This was yet another crucial stage for them.

With so many people around, though he couldn't help all of them at once, Qing Shui still made them took the Meridians Medicinal Pill first and told them to refine it. After that, he told Qing Zun and Qing Ming to follow him to the hidden room.

He immediately unlocked their potential with the Life and Death Needle.

After that, he began using the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill to stimulate their bodies.

Qing Shui also used the Five Elements Divine Needle to protect their mind.

......

This method was one of the most reserved ways of getting them to reach their peak. Or rather, something similar to that. Though it was the sort of strength that was forced out of a person's body, but it also helped them.

Qing Zun and Qing Ming's Origin Qi was like a demonic beast which had starved for half a month, then it met a sheep. The Qi began running wild within their body and was vigorously scuttling back and forth their meridians. The meridians which the Qi passed through had been forcefully opened up.

Qing Shui was using his Heavenly Vision Technique to observe the changes taking place within their body. He constantly stabilized and restored their meridians with the Five Elements Divine Needle. However, despite his efforts their meridians were still expanding. The excruciating pain they felt caused them to clench their teeth.

Qing Zun and Qing Ming believed in their father; they chose to hold the pain with their teeth clenched tightly.

Threads after threads of bloody grey substances, started emerging from their body. The air was filled with a fishy smell. When Qing Shui saw the grey substances, he let out a sigh of relief knowing that he succeeded.

Pa-pa!

Two clear and loud noises came through almost at the same time. The formidable Origin Qi within the two's meridians was like a huge blocked river stream. This river stream eventually managed to find other openings and quickly restored the water level. By the time everything quieted down, Qing Shui had already left. He knew that the two broke through. Thus, the effect could be considered decent. This was a crucial stage for them. Once they stepped over it, in the future, a flat road would lie ahead of them.

After both Qing Zun and Qing Ming had recovered from the shock, they discovered the unpleasant smell around their body. Hence, they immediately rushed into the toilet. Situations like this have happened countless times. Back then when Qing Shui helped cleansed their bodies, similar scenes had also appeared before. The removal of impurities from their body would bring forth huge benefits to them.

When Qing Shui was out, he helped Qing Yin, Qing Yu, and the others before moving on to aid Qing Teng, Qing Nuo, Yan Lang, and the remaining other people to cleanse their body. Without noticing, the sky had begun to turn dark.

When the sky was starting to turn dark, Qing Shui entered the realm. Because he wouldn't be sleeping at night, if he didn't enter the realm now, he would basically miss his chance to do so today. As of now, Qing Shui would definitely not miss out any opportunities to enter the realm, even if he didn't spend all six hours of his time limit within it. In any case, he would still ensure that he spent at least an hour in the realm.

1795 - Chapter 1795 - A bit of planning, burden

As soon as Qing Shui entered the realm, he felt that it was a bit different compared to before. As to which part was different, he himself wasn't clear about it. There seemed to be an unusual energy flowing within his body.

He observed the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal that has developed. The fragrance in the air was very alluring; Its surrounding was covered with flourishing life. All around, the colorful medicinal herbs were emitting powerful vitality.

The Jade Emperor Bees could be seen flying around the sky. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly was also flying alongside them. By now, the couple brought together by destiny was also considered to be the existences which rivaled god in the realm. Often, they would travel around together.

Qing Shui had never let them joined the fights before; They were also able to go in and out of the realm as they pleased. For instance, in Qing Clan, they could go out of the realm and fly around its courtyard. They weren't exactly that strong, but they also seemed to have no issues protecting themselves.

Because they looked good and pretty, usually, no one would try to hurt them. Hence, Qing Shui wasn't particularly worried about it. By then, even if they were in danger, they could still contact Qing Shui to go and save them.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Dark Phoenix as well as the Dragon Spider were all left behind at the Sunset Seaking Palace by Qing Shui. He left on his own as he believed that the presence of the three powerful beasts could be of help to them.

Qing Shui was casually walking around the realm while looking at all the things which belonged to him. They were also his own foundation. The realm itself was his treasure room. Even the bracelets or holy necklace were unable to catch up with its powerful concept of time.

With the support of its abundant Spiritual Qi for the medicinal herbs, any medicinal herbs would be able to survive within the realm, this included some which were very hard to grow in real life. Even some of the medicinal herbs, which only had the usage of one time, could possibly be used more than once when grown inside the realm.

The Spring of Life, Spiritual Medicinal Beasts, Flower of Life and also the Nine-Petal Lotus which came after......

Without himself noticing, a long time has passed. Qing Shui began practicing the Taichi Fist. This was one of the priorities which Qing Shui must do whenever he was in the realm. Slowly, he practiced them without ever getting bored of it.

It has been a long time since his Taichi Fist grade got promoted. Its grade had already surpassed the limit that an average person could reach for now. Hence, even he himself wasn't exactly sure what realm he was at.

His figure had no rhythm at all. Despite that, he was able to move in and out in a natural and unforced manner. They looked very elegant, yet they also retained their firmness. However, just by looking at it, one would at the same time be given the impression that his movements were very gentle.

In other words, his movements were a mixture of firmness and flexibility.

Just like this, two hours passed. Right at the moment when Qing Shui was about to stop, the feeling, that he sensed from his body since the beginning, suddenly grew more and more intense. All of a sudden, the sky was also filled up with surging purple clouds.

A tribulation!

Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the layer of clouds that were constantly getting thicker and thicker. He could even see the rumbling thunders hiding within those layers of clouds. The traumatic scene caused Qing Shui to feel a bit numb.

However, instead of feeling all nervous, he was actually more excited. After all, the fastest way to increase the strength, was by experiencing a tribulation and allowing his body to bath in the rumbling thunders.

'This should be a False God Tribulation, could it be a False God Tribulation to reach the Second Divine Grade?' thought Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt that it should be something like that. Could it be that in the future, he would also experience a tribulation for every breakthrough in the Divine level?

Qing Shui was unable to figure it out after thinking about it. He immediately stood up in the sky as he waited for the thunders to drop.

Zi!

A thunder with the thickness of a finger struck Qing Shui and instantaneously sunk into his body.

Qing Shui didn't feel the slightest discomfort from it, so much so that he found it a bit enjoyable. However, this small amount of thunder was immediately sucked into his body....

Training his physical body!

Alternately, it was also called a skin coat. The reason why swords and spears couldn't penetrate through him was because his skin coat was very powerful. The things which came after were the meridians, bones, and blood.

Thunders could be seen dropping one after another in the air. At the same time, it was also slowly getting thicker and thicker. By now, it was already at the thickness of Qing Shui's arms. The interval of each thunder was also becoming shorter and shorter. Qing Shui slowly revolved the strength across his body and grasped the opportunity to absorb as much thunder as he could to increase his strength.

His physical body was very strong, hence, he was very confident in himself. If he made it through, the Second Divine Grade could significantly improve his bones and meridians. Simultaneously, he would also become a lot more powerful. After all, Second Divine Grade should be a milestone away from its first grade. In fact, there was a huge gap between a peak First Divine Grade warrior and a beginner Second Divine Grade warrior.

Zi-zi!

Two lightning with the thickness of an arm struck down from the sky. Almost immediately, it turned into three lightning. With that happening, Qing Shui knew it was finally game time. This should be a wave which consisted of powerful bolts of lightning.

Prior to this, he had only experienced one tribulation. However, he had seen many people going through it before. Even if the tribulation he was experiencing now might be different, the difference should be minor.

It didn't take longer than fifteen minutes and each thunder, which came from the sky, were already like the violet web of lightning now.

Qing Shui was left with disheveled hair; he seemed a bit exhausted. However, deep down, he was aware that nothing was wrong with him. This tiny bits of lightning were insignificant to actually hurt him.

After fifteen minutes, the lightning began to strike more infrequently. After that, it once again went back to only a few lightning strikes at a time.

Deep down, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. But right after he did so, the lightning suddenly grew to be as thick as his thigh. Though it only struck once, Qing Shui knew that this should be the second wave.

Though this was within Qing Shui's expectation, he never expected for the second wave to come so fast. In any case, it could have given him some time to catch a break.

Following on, Qing Shui finally learned what a ferocious outbreak was supposed to be like.

The lightning in the sky could only be described as terrifying. The concentrated bolts of lightning were like a huge ocean, which found a number of holes at the same time to leak their seawaters. The lightning surged with an imposing manner, even he found it hard to catch a breath.

Deep down, Qing Shui was cursing. 'What the heck was going on?' Other people managed to go through their tribulations fairly easily, so why would it be so terrifying when it was his turn? Despite his powerful body, even he began to find it a bit exhausting, and yet it was still continuing... What tricks would his tribulations continue to pull off later on?

Tribulation, in other words, it meant putting one's own life at stake. From what he was experiencing at the moment, this might truly be the case. Though other people's tribulation might not be that powerful, they were carrying the same amount of risk as himself. Since his body was slightly more powerful, the tribulation he went through should also be more powerful. This was all fair for everyone.

With that being the case, Qing Shui had begun to feel a bit nervous. However, what made him felt slightly at peace was his ability to recover and also his endurance. Normally, people who experienced tribulations failed as a result of insufficient energy and couldn't follow the pace of the test.

“The f***!?”

As of now, Qing Shui was already at his limit. He couldn't help but start throwing out foul languages... The concentrated lightning from before, with thickness of a thigh was just over. By that time, Qing Shui was no longer enjoying the lightning. He felt that his body was already at his limit. But beyond his expectation, a lightning with the thickness of a water bucket was actually coming down towards him.

Qing Shui quivered from that lightning strike. By now, he began to feel that he might be in trouble. If this wasn't the final wave of lightning, Qing Shui felt that he might really be in a difficult situation.

Two, three, four......

The amount of lightning gradually increased. Each time it struck Qing Shui, he would feel as if his soul was shaking. Thankfully, he could still withstand the pain physically. After all, for the time being, the lightning has yet to get too concentrated. However, the clothes he was wearing had already turned into dust.

Luckily, the material used to make the Nine Continents Boots was very powerful. Until now, it was still perfect with no scratches on. If the Nine Continents Boots had really been damaged, Qing Shui would have regretted his decision for life.....

1796 - Chapter 1796 - Qing Shui's Second Divine Tribulation

Very soon, Qing Shui realized the terrifying aspect of Lightning Tribulations. The amount of lightning that was striking down was unbelievable. How could these bolts of lightning be so concentrated and also so thick at the same time?

Qing Shui has never been this exhausted before. The clothes he was wearing were long gone. Some had even become useless pieces of clothing. His body was also covered up in bruises and occasionally, grey spots could be seen across it.

The Lightning Tribulation had the effect of cleansing the impurities. This also came out as a huge surprise. With Qing Shui's current body physique, it could be deduced that there were very little impurities across his body. The amount of impurities in one's body could be determined by looking at its color as well as its temperature.

If the impurities were colored in black with high temperature, it would mean that the person's body had a lot of impurities. On the other hand, if the color looked lighter, it would be the other way around. However, this didn't really have much to do with one's strength.

Qing Shui remembered the impurities which came out of his wives bodies. Their impurities were grey-colored even if it was the first time he helped them cleansed their body. The impurities of the majority of people would usually be black-colored upon their first Impurities Cleansing.

Hong-hong!

A loud rumbling noise came through from the sky. The sound was soon followed up by an enormous lightning. By now, Qing Shui didn't dare to let his guard down. He revolved his strength to its peak.

Pa!

Qing Shui's body shook vigorously. After that, a formidable energy absorbed into his body. It flowed within his meridians as it swiftly advanced forward. The powerful aura was wreaking havoc across his body.

The excruciating pain made him feel as if his entire body was about to tear apart. Luckily, Qing Shui had a good endurance. He had been inflicted with wounds much more painful than this one before, which explained the reason why he was able to withstand this. However, the instant when he got struck by the lightning, it caused his very soul to shake within his body. It felt as if his soul was about to leave his body.

But right at that moment, the Nine Yang Dragon Soul within his body let out a low-pitched roar. An unusual energy emerged from his body and stopped it from shivering.

Qing Shui felt that the trembling of the soul was just a feeling. As to whether it was truly his soul, he was unsure about it. What exactly was a soul? From Qing Shui's perspective, even if the soul wasn't considered as part of a consciousness, it shared close relations to it.

Peng!

A loud noise came through from within Qing Shui's body. It felt as if a river has burst its banks. For an instant, Qing Shui saw the meridians within his body like a magnificent portrait of mountains and seas.

It was a vast world. In the picture, rivers, lakes, and seas, everything was clean and in a good order. The stars in the sky could clearly be seen; The world was rich with forests and rivers...

Everything was neat and tidy. They were all blessed with the Five Elements. A creek slowly accumulated to be a river, a river slowly turned into a larger river before it flowed into the great ocean... The seawater then evaporated into the sky and turned into clouds... Thunder and lightning struck the land accompanied by heavy rainfalls, allowing the water to return back into the river...

Qing Shui felt as if he saw the elders of grasses and plants on the land. Some of the herbivores were living within it. Suddenly, a ferocious beast appeared and consumed a few of them. Following on, that beast died in battles against even stronger beasts... It eventually ended with a group of warriors killing the strongest beast.

The law of Heavenly Dao!

This was the law of Heavenly Dao. The phenomenon could be used to interpret the law itself... Complying to the Heavenly Dao, it was going with the flow like water that was slowly flowing towards the lower ground...

When Qing Shui felt the abundant Force of Heavenly Dao, almost immediately, his entire body felt a lot more relaxed. Suddenly, violent Origin Qi started emerging from his Dantian and swiftly swam around his meridians. Wherever it passed through, it would absorb the bursting lightning energy into it.

With the blazing Origin Qi within his body, Qing Shui felt like he was turning into an enormous Golden Dragon as he traveled around the vast world. It was that kind of a feeling.

.........

By the time everything settled down, everything felt like a dream. Qing Shui looked at himself like he just woke up from a long dream. He felt absolutely naked with grey dirt covered all over his body; He also smelled very awful.

Without further delay, he quickly washed up and changed into clean and comfortable cloth.

When he was changing clothes, Qing Shui already took a glimpse at his own strength. He could confirm that he had reached Second Divine Grade.

His strength before was worth as much as 130.000 Dao Force, but this was yet to be considered the Second Divine Grade. By now, though he could confirm he had truly stepped into the door of Second Divine Grade, he couldn't figure out what level of Second Divine Grade he was currently at.

His physical strength had now achieved a terrifying amount of one million Suns.

Though Qing Shui already expected for his strength to significantly increase this time, he was still amazed by it. It actually increased by two times and a half. Prior to this, as mentioned before, his strength was worth 130.000 Dao Force. Now, it was already worth 330.000 Dao Force.

His raw strength increased from the original four hundred thousand suns to the current one million suns, surpassing the great trial by achieving the numerical value of a million.

Qing Shui was aware that the lowest grade of the Second Divine Grade should be around 200.000 Dao Force. 100.000 Dao Force, on the other hand, was what a peak First Divine Grade supposedly had. However, Qing Shui was also unclear whether he broke through before or after his strength reached 130.000 Dao Force.

Actually, there has been many of these cases across the continent. This was due to the innate talent and body physique one possessed. In actuality however, there were also quite a few warriors exempted from it.

330.000 Dao Force... Qing Shui swung his hand as he felt the boundless strength. The feeling at which he could control everything at will, it was a very relaxing feeling, a feeling which made one felt confident.

Even Qing Shui himself wasn't aware that there was an abundant aura drifting within his body now. It was like an enormous mountain, or rather, a fierce ancient beast.

At this moment, Qing Shui found it very difficult to suppress the joy he felt in his heart. Strength held judgment for everything. A sudden two and a half folds increase of strength. Particularly for the Divine Grade warriors at his level; their strength would only increase in a few tens of Dao Force at a time. 10.000 Dao Force was already considered to be a significant amount.

Qing Shui knew that his increase in strength this time was because he broke through to the Second Divine Grade. Other than that, it was due to his comprehension towards the Divine Grade. The Nine Yang Dragon Soul, which came into effect in the middle of the tribulation, might have also played some role in it.

Not only has his strength increased, most importantly, he felt that his strength was incomparably firm now. What Qing Shui was most proud of was his current defensive prowess.

The effect of Paragon Golden Armor and Foolish Loyalty enabled Qing Shui's body to withstand attacks ten times more powerful than his.

What kind of a concept was this? As of now, he was truly a cockroach which could never be beaten death.

Qing Shui could feel the abundant aura across his body. As of now, he felt as if a protective shield had been casted across his body. It felt like nothing could ever hurt him now.

Qing Shui sensed it meticulously. His confinement, physical body, and even his organs. By now, they were all very powerful. He had seen many warriors who refined their body, however, to his disappointment, they merely had sturdy body and bones. Qing Shui could defeat them easily by using methods like striking their acupoints or using the Inch Force. It would only take him a while to beat them.

The things which he received this time could be considered as a surprise to him; Qing Shui still had time to spare in the realm. He felt quite energetic as an increase in strength meant an increase in all of his aspects.

......

By the time Qing Shui came out, it was already early evening. Qing Shui didn't actually use up all the six hours available within the realm. He only used up an hour of it. When he was out, it was roughly nine o'clock.

Around this area, this time was still considered early. The night market hadn't started yet. When Qing Shui came out, he found out that the girls along with his children were all present. They were all waiting for him to have dinner.

1797 - Chapter 1797- Second Divine Grade, Three Hundred and Thirty Thousand Dao Force

Qing Shui felt particularly happy when he saw his women as well as his children. Luckily, the hall was huge enough to accommodate everyone. Despite that, it still seemed to be quite crowded. And his children weren't even married yet!

Though Qing Shui was as old as his mother back then, but Qing Shui had already achieved a lot more considering that he had children like Qing Zun and Qing Ming. This comparison made Qing Shui felt that the current and the past Qing Clan, were like the difference between a city and a village.

In his past incarnation, people from the village tended to get married earlier, comparing to those from the cities. Qing Shui's family in his past incarnation resided precisely within a village. A lot of them usually got married at their 20s; quite a few would also do it at the age of 18. The youngest one he had ever seen even got married at 16.

In cities, on the other hand, it was normal for people to stay single at the age of 30. However, if a person from a village hadn't established a family by that age, there must be unique reasons for it.

The same also applied in this continent. The stronger a person was, the longer they would live and remain younger. Hence, they wouldn't try to get married and demand for kids so early.

However, it wasn't the same for ordinary people. Though they were stronger compared to the people from his past incarnation, their body would similarly start to decline when they reached the age of 50s. Hence, in their case, they would want to establish families when they were near their 30s. For some of the early ones, 20s or 16. After all, 16 was already considered the legal age when one reached their adulthood. After they celebrated their Coming of Age Ceremony, they would soon proceed to establish a family.

As of now, Qing Shui had already established a large family. Whenever he came back, everyone would have a banquet together. Later on, Qing Yi stopped hanging around Qing Shui and his family.

Usually, Qing Yi would stay with his husband Yan Zhongqiu while Qing Qing would be with Guo Polu and their children. From time to time, she would also hang out with Qing Yi.

Naturally, Qing Shui would also visit them quite often. Actually, it was very hard for Qing Yi's side to stay quiet. Qing Shui's children would usually be there as Qing Yi really liked her grandsons and granddaughters. On normal occasions, those little brats behaved quite politely. Thus, there wasn't much for Qing Shui to be worried about.

Qing Shui also didn't need to worry about them tiring his mother. As a Xiantian Warrior, it was still quite an effortless job for her to look after kids.

In just a day, not only did Qing Shui go through tremendous changes in his strength, but his wives and children also went through some changes. Qing Qing, Qing Bei, and the others were also not excluded from such treatments.

As for Qing Jiang, Qing He, Qing Hu, Qing Hai, his uncles and aunties, their progress had basically been halted at where they were. Without any special methods, it would be very difficult for them to see further improvements in their cultivation.

Though it might be difficult, with Qing Shui's current ability, he could help them raise their cultivation slightly. This kind of method could only be done once in a while. Furthermore, the amount of strength he could raise was also quite limited. There has been a seven years gap since his last return to the clan. Hence, there was still some worth to increase their strength.

The Xiantian Golden Pellet was very powerful. However, it also came with a fatal shortcoming. It tended to wear out its consumer's potential too much. Hence, after the usage of the Xiantian Golden Pellet, the consumer would find it difficult to continue advancing forward.

Having the Life of Spring as well as the Force of Rebirth with him, even if he couldn't entirely solve such situation, he could still make some positive changes to it. As to which extent he could make changes to it, this would be very hard to say.

Despite all of that, it was still a great chance for them. Hence, Qing Shui was still quite happy and agitated about it.

The fact had proven that Qing Shui's ability was quite formidable. Qing Yi, Qing Jiang and the others whom hadn't experienced any rise in strength this whole time, had actually been promoted up by two grades in one go and achieved sixth-grade Xiantian Realm.

Throughout these years, they had still made some improvements. Though the Xiantian Golden Pellet might permanently halt its consumers progress at Xiantian Realm, they could still slightly increase their strength within the particular realm. Besides, they also received further help from Qing Shui's medicinal pills. Truth be told, Qing Shui had been quite extravagant with his medicinal pills. Despite all of that, it was still worth it. Since they were all people closest to himself, he wouldn't hesitate to let them take these medicines.

The family sat down together to have dinner. During this time, they would also share some happy occasions with each other. From time to time, they would play with the little brats. It was a joyous and harmonious moment....

Qing Shui enjoyed this kind of life. But if this continued for a long period of time, it was unknown whether he would still enjoy it as much. The wonderful thing about living was the colorful experience throughout the journey. It was as the same as the beauty of the distance between men and women.

After enjoying their breakfast, two uninvited guests suddenly appeared and demanded to meet with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui just came back and there were already people who wanted to meet him. But very quickly, he figured out who they were.

They should be from the Phoenix God Organization. Qing Shui could more or less figure out what these guys wanted. Actually, whatever they wanted had nothing to do with him. He only wanted them know that they should leave the Qing Clan out of it.

By the time Qing Shui reached the front yard, he could already see the two people. They were both elderly around 150 years old. As of now, they were already sitting inside the main hall and casually chit-chatting with each other. Though they could be seen smiling, there was a kind of arrogance on both of their faces which could not be covered up.

“Are you guys looking for me?” Qing Shui asked as soon as he went in.

While asking questions, Qing Shui was observing the faces of the two men. They wore luxurious, green-colored gowns; The two old men have taken great care of their look. Though it was obvious that they were already elders roughly around 150 years old, they didn't have any wrinkles on their faces.

For example, the old man with a youthful face, no matter how young he looked, he was still an old man. This was a law which could never be twisted nor changed. Returning from being an old man to a child was nothing but a beautiful dream.

Both the old men had thin brows and eyes. Their smiles felt as sharp as swords. Similarly, their eyes that were slightly squinted also felt very sharp. To put it simply, they didn't give Qing Shui a good impression.

“So you are the person whom the Heavenly Saber Manor mentioned about?” The old man on the left side asked casually while sitting down. This old man had a round chin, looking from far away, he looked like a person blessed with good fortunes. Unluckily, his face was destroyed by his eyes. If his chin had grown on a fat person's face, that person would have a very likeable face.

“What do you want from me?” Qing Shui asked while retaining his usual calm tone.

“You unbridled brat! Do you know who we are?” The old man was angered by Qing Shui's attitude. He immediately slapped the table and spoke back loudly.

Qing Shui smiled. That smile seemed as if he was looking at a clown that was jumping from the roof.

The gap between their strength was too huge. The two elderly men were not able to feel Qing Shui's true strength at all. However, since Qing Shui was very young, the two old men assumed that even if he was capable of defeating the Heavenly Saber Sect Lord, he would only be slightly stronger than them. From their perspective, he was very likely to be a peak False God Warrior. In fact, they even suspected that Qing Shui had defeated the Sect Lord through dirty means.

Qing Shui's smile had thoroughly angered the old man, the reason was very obvious. Qing Shui was smiling because he despised them and that he was mocking them. Everyone would feel uncomfortable when they were being looked down upon.

The two old men had gotten use to standing on top of everyone. Whenever youngsters ran into them, their usual response would be to immediately pay respect to them. The first reason was because of their age. Secondly, their strength also played a huge factor in it.

Strength was a very important factor, in addition to their age, even some people with a very high status within the organization would also talk to them politely.

“It doesn't matter who you are. You are now in tje Qing Clan, tell me what do you want, I am not going to repeat this for the third time.” Qing Shui looked at the two old men as he got to a spot not so far away from them. He was still standing.

Naturally, the two old men were very angered by him, but when they saw him standing there, they seemed to have calmed down a bit. However, if they had found out that Qing Shui chose to stand because he felt it was below his dignity to sit down with them, things could possibly turn out for the worst.

1798 - Chapter 1798 - The People of the Phoenix God Organization, Ignorance

The elderly man looked at Qing Shui. Only after that did he start to speak slowly, “We are here to invite you to join the Phoenix God Organization.”

Qing Shui knitted his brows. Though the two old men hadn't answered his own questions directly, their response had in a way confirmed their identity; they were from the organization.

“Phoenix God Organization? I have never heard of that organization before.” After a moment of thought, Qing Shui shook his head and said.

The elderly man was very angered by the things Qing Shui said. He squinted his eyes and glared at Qing Shui with a sharp look, “The reason we invited you, is because the Phoenix God Organization regarded you highly. Don't get too full of yourself!”

Qing Shui remained silent, he just calmly looked at the old man. Then, he waved his hand and a powerful Qi Force immediately shot towards the old man.

Beng!

The attack managed to blast the old man out of the living room. He was rolling on the floor and looked very pathetic. The other old man, on the other hand, was very shocked by what he saw. His eyes that were initially squinted immediately opened up widely.

He instinctively stood up from the chair and looked at Qing Shui like he was looking at a monster, or rather, a demon... His face was very, very pale.

Qing Shui revealed a faint smile on his face. He felt very comfortable seeing such a scene. In fact, he was already showing mercy by not killing them after acting so big and mighty in front of him and the Qing Clan.

“I wonder, is this Phoenix God Organization's way of inviting someone? Or is it your own unique way of doing so?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the remaining old man. He maintained the same tone when speaking, acting like he wasn't the one who beat up the old man.

On the old man's face, a drop of sweat with the size of a soybean could be seen. Before he came, they were reminded to maintain their etiquette even if they failed to invite Qing Shui over as to not offend him. But now...

“I am sorry, it is us that was blind and has been impolite to you. Please be the better man and look over it, give us a chance to atone for our mistake.” The old man bowed down and said.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised at all, when one's very life was being threatened, it didn't really mean much for them to bow down. If doing so could help them solve the problem, they would consider themselves to be truly lucky.

“Atone for your mistake? Alright then.” Qing Shui walked towards him and poked his chest with his finger.

“Go now. I don't like causing any disturbances around this place. You have been inflicted by the Nine Yang Finger. If you don't look for me within a year, you will be left to die on your own.” Qing Shui said as he waved his hand.

Since they were already here, he mustn't let them left in perfect shape, that would encourage more people with intentions to come and gave it a try. What Qing Shui was doing now was precisely to warn them. It was perfectly fine for them to approach this place, but if they weren't strong enough, they should be ready to pay a huge price.

The elderly man let out a sigh. He knew that Qing Shui had gone easy on them, they could only blame themselves for behaving so rudely. On the contrary, if Qing Shui had been weaker than them, they would have found it right and proper to behave like that. However, things were the other way around. In the hands of their opponent, they were very fragile and yet until a moment ago, they were still acting all mighty in front of him. Thinking back about it, both of them felt so embarrassed and scared.

The two of them left and Qing Shui didn't question them any further. It was not that he didn't want to do so, he just lost his mood to question them. He couldn't be bothered at all about the Phoenix God Organization.

Furthermore, Qing Shui had a feeling that very soon, more people from the Phoenix God Organization would come to him. By then, it should be more appropriate to ask them more about the organization.

The others joined Qing Shui after the two old men left. Qing Shui briefly went through what happened to ease their worries. But right at this moment, Yehuang Guwu spoke up, “I know about the Phoenix God Organization.”...

Qing Shui curiously looked at Yehuang Guwu. Yehuang Guwu should be considered the top warrior across the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Hence, it should be normal for her to interact with the Phoenix God Organization before.

After a moment of thought, Yehuang Guwu said, “The things which I will say about the Phoenix God Organization can't be all accurate. But as it seems, they seem to be shouldering something. Another thing about them, they seem to have an inheritance exclusive only to themselves, it's a kind of inheritance which has something to do with the lands.”

“Wu`Er, do you mean to say that they will receive a boon from the Dancing Phoenix Continent?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while.

Yehuang Guwu nodded. She had already gotten used to Qing Shui calling her Wu`Er. She was also happy that Qing Shui would call her that way. After that, she continued to say, “Actually, the Phoenix God Organization is a decent clan, they are also one of the largest force within the Dancing Phoenix Continent.”

“One of the largest force? Does that mean that there are also existences which rivalled the Phoenix God Organization on the continent?” Qing Shui continued to ask.

“There are many hidden forces existing within the World of the Nine Continents. Hence, I am not really that surprised about it. But from the surface, it can be assumed that the Phoenix God Organization is already the strongest there is. Furthermore, I believe it also represents the Dancing Phoenix Continent.”

“Represents the Dancing Phoenix Continent?” Qing Shui looked at Yehuang Guwu with a strange expression.

“I have recently heard some rumors saying that the World of the Nine Continents will soon engage in a civil war. It says that even the Oceanic Tribes, as well as the Demonic Tribes, will join the fight. This battle is going to be a contest between the top forces from each continent.” Yehuang Guwu seemed a bit concerned as she spoke up to this point.

Before this, Qing Shui has also heard rumors about it. With Yehuang Guwu telling him about it, he confirmed that this rumor might potentially be true.

Qing Shui remembered many things, including some of his memories associated with the Battle Gods. From then, he could make a rough assumption. He didn't know much about the fights that were going on across the World of the Nine Continents, as back then, he had yet to reach the level to learn about it.

As for the Oceanic and Demonic Tribes, their battles against one another seemed to have lasted for quite a while. The battles between the Oceanic Tribes and the humans were already one of the clashes between two of the finest races. But now, other races had joined by the involvement of the nine continents. The only problem was, could the five continents possibly be strong enough to contend against warriors from the Soaring Dragon, Haohan as well as the Dancing Phoenix Continent?

Though it was said that each continent would have hidden warriors of their own, it seemed that the limitation of the Origin Qi across heaven and earth, was something which could never be contested against.

“These are all just rumors, but how are you planning to solve your current problem with the Phoenix God Organization?” Yehuang Guwu asked after thinking for a while.

“The two men have made me lost all of my good impressions on the Phoenix God Organization.” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“Darling, I will let you make your own decision. The Phoenix God Organization which I once interacted with, was never like this. There must have been some problems going on with those two. If you really feel like interacting with warriors at a higher level, I believe it is a good idea to go to the Phoenix God Organization.” Yehuang Guwu seemed to have a good impression on Phoenix God Organization.

“Ah, is that so? Wu`Er, I have been having the feeling that you seem to share a deep affection for the Phoenix God Organization.” Qing Shui was very curious about it. Actually, not only himself, even the others have managed to feel it.

“That's because I am also from the Phoenix God Organization.” Yehuang Guwu said something which caught Qing Shui by surprise.

Qing Shui was stunned for a while before he finally smiled and asked, “Ah, this has managed to peek my interest. Can you tell me more about it?”

“Actually, it has been a long time since I joined the Phoenix God Organization. Even before I met you, I am already a member of the organization. They don't force you on whether or not you want to join their organization. Until now, I haven't really contributed much to the organization itself. However, they provided a lot of help to me. I am considered as an elder within the organization.”

1799 - Chapter 1799 - I am also from the Phoenix God Organization

Qing Shui saw Yehuang Guwu's cautious look. She seemed to be afraid that he might get angry. When she finished talking, she looked at Qing Shui with a nervous look. It was not that she was scared of him or anything, she just didn't want him to misunderstand her that she was trying to hide something from him.

“Elder? That means that you hold quite a decent position within the organization. Why haven't they appointed you with any mission for such a long time?” Qing Shui was very curious. The reason might be because Yehuang Guwu was also a part of the organization.

“I don't have the slightest idea why. Actually, I just happen to own a title in that organization. If I have anything which I need help with, I can receive support through the Elder Token. However, each elder can only obtain five chances of help from the organization.

“Five chances? Are they all for free?” This time, Qing Shui was asking confusedly.

“Yes, the five chances are for free. They don't ask you anything in return as the privilege specially made for the elders. After those five chances, if an elder still wants to ask the organization for help, their glory points will be deducted.” Yehuang Guwu said softly.

“I presume the glory points are the amount of contribution a member makes for the Phoenix God Organization?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Yes, I do not have any glory points in the clan and I only have one last chance to ask for help as an elder. Do you think that I am being a bit shameless?” Yehuang Guwu asked a bit embarrassingly.

“Shameless? You can only be considered shameless after you use all of your privileges as an elder.” Qing Shui said seriously.

After being stunned for a while, Yehuang Guwu smiled. She knew that Qing Shui wasn't angry at her. Hence, she wasn't really all that worried.

Initially, Qing Shui wanted to know more about the organization through Yehuang Guwu. But now, it seemed to be impossible to do so.

Qing Shui wasn't all that concerned about it. He knew that very soon, he would find out exactly what kind of an existence the Phoenix God Organization was.

Actually, Qing Shui would still be able to interact with the organization by making use of Yehuang Guwu's authority as an elder. However, he realized that for now, there was no need for him to do such a thing.

At the moment, his calmness mainly came from his powerful strength. The only reason why he managed to remain so calm even in a situation like this, was because he was so strong. It was like no matter from which direction the wind blew, he could still sit steadily on the fishing platform to catch some fish.

“My dearest husband, trust me, the Phoenix God Organization is a very powerful group.” Yehuang Guwu whispered. She was a very charming woman. She really enjoyed teasing Qing Shui at casual times, hence, she was the only one capable of calling him her 'dearest husband'. Furthermore, she managed to do it naturally while sounding mischievous and charming.

“Well then, do you know how powerful they really are?” Qing Shui asked while smiling.

“I don't know about their power. But one thing for sure, there are definitely a lot of the Divine Grade Warriors inside the organization, which is what I am worried about.” Yehuang Guwu said while looking really concerned.

She didn't know exactly how strong Qing Shui was at the moment. If she had known about it, she definitely would not be too worried. At the moment, Qing Shui's most powerful Paragon Strike could achieve two million Dao Force. If he was to include any of his formations or unleash it after weakening his opponents... nobody knows exactly how powerful it would be.

“You don't need to worry about anything as long as I am here. If the Phoenix God Organization is really a poorly educated clan, I will let them suffer from a few losses at most.”

Hence, it all depended on what he wanted to do. In any case, Yehuang Guwu was an elder in the organization and she also had received aids from them before. This was the precise reason why Qing Shui hadn't murdered any of their members until now.

Seeing as Qing Shui was so confident in himself, Yehuang Guwu was assured. If Yehuang Guwu was switched with an outsider, that person would have viewed Qing Shui's attitude as “overestimating his own capabilities”. However, Yehuang Guwu knew more than anyone that this man wouldn't speak any conceited nonsense. He never said anything that he wasn't confident in....

This time, Qing Shui felt that he must solve the issues in the Dancing Phoenix Continent before his trip back. Without a doubt, they are surely interested in his strength. If there was no surprise, they must have wanted him to join their party.

Though Qing Shui never wanted to get involved with any of the parties, at a time like this, he would only end up offending others if he chose not to do so. If he didn't make up his mind to join a group sometime soon, there was a high chance that they would end up as his enemies in the distant future.

Whether or not he wanted to join would also depend on the opponent's strength. For all he knew, he might receive some well-hidden secrets from their mouth.

In a blink of an eye, another three days had passed. Qing Shui was still trying to raise the strength of the entire Qing Clan. At the same time, he would also practice his powerful techniques. Throughout these few days, Qing Shui felt that his strength had once again improved greatly. This should be the result of his strength and realm merging together.

For the time being, Qing Shui's life was quite relaxed. Whenever he had free time, he would guide them through their training and spent his time with his children. He felt that his days were spent better than the Gods themselves, though he didn't have the slightest idea on how exactly they spent their day.....

On the fourth day, a person came to see him. It was a woman whom Qing Shui was astonishingly beautiful. Qing Shui was quite amazed by her aura and appearance.

Qing Shui didn't know how to exactly described the woman. She had a slender figure which resembled the fairy coming down from the vast night sky. Her aura felt very elegant and tranquil. Even the word “noble” wasn't enough to describe her. Qing Shui felt like there was no other way to describe her other than a fairy.

Her eyes looked tranquil like the night sky. Even though it was pure, it retained its profoundness. She was wise and farsighted, to the point that people did not dare to look at her directly. Even now, Qing Shui was still really amazed by her looks and at the same time also felt a bit ashamed of his inferiority.

He never expected a woman like this would exist in the world. She emitted a layer of faint misty aura that allowed only people with Qing Shui's strength to look at her face. Other people would never get a chance to get a clear look at her face.

She wore a snow-white Luan Phoenix Dress and on top of it was a snow-white divine phoenix symbol. Though it didn't look obvious, it exerted an intense pressure on whoever that came across it.

As of now, Qing Shui could already confirm that she was the mysterious person in control of the Phoenix God Organization. Qing Shui never thought that the Phoenix God Organization would actually hide such a peerless talent like her in their organization.

This woman with peerless talent didn't just stand out in her appearances, every aspect about her made her outstanding.

The aura emitted by the woman was very formidable. Even though she was as beautiful as Canghai Mingyue and the others, this woman had an indescribable aura around her. Qing Shui wouldn't feel this nervous if he was with Canghai Mingyue or Yiye Jiange.

The Demon Lord Tantai Lingyan also failed to give him such an intense feeling of helplessness.

This kind of helplessness came from every aspect. Any men, upon seeing this woman, would never want to get her into their rooms. The reason was because they could feel their inferiority. In fact, one might feel so nervous that they would go limp in front of her.

For men to be unable to come up with any dirty intentions despite her being an extreme beauty, this could only be the result of the terrifying aura that she possessed.

Qing Shui was unable to sense the opponent's strength. With Qing Shui's current strength, there was only one way that Qing Shui would fail to sense her strength, she was considerably stronger than him

To think that Qing Shui, who just experienced a breakthrough, would run into such kind of situation, this was quite a huge impact on him. Even though he was aware that there would definitely be someone stronger than himself in this world, he never expected to run into one so soon. Furthermore, it was still a woman and someone from the Phoenix God Organization. This caused him to feel a bit uneasy.

The woman's arrival was very straightforward. She appeared not far away from Qing Shui; she didn't even appear through the main entrance. However, even after all of that, the people would not be angry at her. It was as if whatever she did was correct.

1800 - Chapter 1800 - An extremely powerful warrior, the Phoenix God Organization? A woman?

Qing Shui continued to observe her for a very long time without uttering a single word. What shocked him the most was that this woman did not utter a single word either. Likewise, she looked back at him with a gaze that could traverse beyond the moon and stars.

Qing Shui had no idea what was going on inside her mind. Her expression was exceedingly calm too. At the very least, he did not detect any sort of agitation from her. Even if there was any, he wasn't able to see through it. Her beautiful eyes did not blink even once the whole time they were staring at each other.

This scenario seemed like some sort of contest, as if whoever tried to speak first would lose the match. After a long while, Qing Shui sighed and asked gently, “Who are you?”

Even though Qing Shui already had an idea about her identity, it was still an assumption, which was why he decided to ask for her name to get a precise answer. Moreover, this flow of questioning was quite normal.

“It's quite shocking to finally meet you. Seems like I really didn't waste my time coming here.” There was a hint of melodious tone in her speech. The slightly hoarse voice was quite delightfully enchanting and extremely seductive. This sort of voice showed a bit of contrast with her celestial-like image.

Qing Shui narrowed his eyes slightly upon hearing her voice. He realized that he liked hearing this sort of voice. It was comparatively nice to hear, just like the good songs he had heard in his past life.

“Who are you?” Qing Shui inquired politely again. His voice remained calm as usual.

The woman's eyes lit up slightly after she heard Qing Shui's question. Then, she looked at him and softly replied, “Others call me Shen Feng and some call me Phoenix. However, my surname is Shen.”

Qing Shui was still quite shocked to hear a reply because he thought that she wouldn't want to answer his question. He didn't expect her to be courteous with her response either.

Qing Shui had a thought when he heard that her surname was 'Shen'. Through his memories from the Battle God Inheritance, he received an information telling him that those with the surname 'Shen' were considered rare. Each of them was also considered favorites of the Heaven and Earth. Some even regarded them as the descendants of the Gods.

不过这个世界可以肯定的是没有神，不过有一些是被神眷顾的人，这些人就是神的后裔，青水看着神姓女人没有说话However, there was certainly no God in this world. Even so, some people were blessed by the Gods and they were indeed descendants of the Gods. Qing Shui continued to look at this woman with the surname Shen and said nothing else.

“The Phoenix God Organization welcomes you to join us.” The woman said, calmly. She was decisive and straightforward with her approach.

Qing Shui was clearly stunned by the invitation this time. He had told Yehuang Guwu before that if the Phoenix God Organization displayed a bad attitude toward him, he would make them suffer a bit. However, he realized now that it wouldn't be that easy to do so.

Nevertheless, this woman didn't seem to display such an attitude like the two old men did. They were not powerful at all. In fact, they were rampant and ignorant. This woman, however, did not make him feel antipathy despite being incredibly powerful.

It wasn't because she was a woman that he felt this way. Qing Shui had no weird thoughts on this woman at all, not even in the slightest. If he wanted to seek a woman, he wouldn't go out all the way to find a Goddess. Goddesses were meant to be worshipped...

“Can I not join this organization?” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

The woman went silent as if she was ineloquent toward this reply. She had no idea how to answer his question. After gazing at Qing Shui for a while, she said, “I wish to acquire your assistance.”

Qing Shui did not reply right away this time. Instead, he spent some time considering the situation. This woman didn't seem desperate or impatient as she silently waited for his reply.

“I have no clue about the Phoenix God Organization whatsoever. I can sense that your power is stronger than mine, so what can I even help you with?” Qing Shui diverted his question back to the woman.

This time, the woman gave a swift reply, “I know those two have caused you to misunderstand the Phoenix God Organization. There's actually not that many people in this organization and most of them are considered outsiders too. Maybe you aren't stronger than me, but the stronger you are, the more enemies you will attract. There's only a handful of people here so it will be beneficial for you once you join us. I can guarantee that you will have complete freedom, but I hope that everyone can stand together against future crisis when the time comes. However, I won't force you to do it as you must be willing to do so. What do you think of this?”...

These conditions had a lot of freedom, even Qing Shui felt the same way too. He didn't know how he should object to these conditions even if he had one to begin with. The other party had no restrictions at all. Even if something happened to the Phoenix God Organization, he could choose whether he wished to participate or not.

Qing Shui actually knew that this woman was trying to play the emotional card. She knew that Qing Shui would definitely interfere, should anything happen to the Phoenix God Organization in the future, if he decided to join the organization.

Since she did not put any restrictions on him, she was quite sincere with her invitation. Qing Shui considered the conditions for a while before he gave her a nod, “I will accept your invitation. However, I don't want to feel restraint, and I don't wish anyone to disturb my family too.”

Qing Shui gazed at this woman with a serious expression.

“I will accept your condition. Welcome to the Phoenix God Organization. This is for you.” The woman took out a piece of the golden Phoenix-carved token and handed it over to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui reached out and held onto it. At that exact moment when he touched the token, he was shocked because he realized that this token was actually made with fine gold....

Fine gold! This is a super-grade forging material which was widely recognized as Divine-grade forging materials. Qing Shui looked at the token in awe and noticed one word inscribed on it.

Guest!

This was a high level existence within the Phoenix God Organization; with power yet not bounded by any sort of restrictions. Under that premise, he was given the capability to handle this position. This small token was definitely invaluable.

Qing Shui even thought about smelting this token in his Golden Battle Halberd one day...

“This token is of good quality. It's not entirely impossible to forge a Divine Artifact with this material.” Qing Shui said as he let out a chuckle.

The woman looked at Qing Shui and said, “This isn't fake. There aren't a lot of blacksmiths who can use fine gold to forge weapons. I'm satisfied with the blacksmith I found as he was able to forge this token for me.”

“Actually, I'm a competent blacksmith. I can forge items with fine gold too. However, this gold is too valuable. They aren't easy to find anymore.” Qing Shui had a plan regarding the gold but didn't know how much more this woman had.

The woman was straightforward. She took out another piece of large fine gold that was big enough to separate the both of them. The fine gold was brilliant and dazzling too. She then said, “This is for you. If you truly have the capability, then I will have to trouble you to forge a long sword for me.”

Qing Shui gazed at this large piece of gold, if he could forge the gold into swords, it would be sufficient to produce quite a number of them. There was no harm to forge a sword for her since she had given him such a valuable item.

“No problem. However, I can't guarantee that I will definitely forge a Divine Artifact. Anyway, I think you might already own a Divine Weapon based on your current strength.” Qing Shui said, bewildered.

“No, I never thought of having a Divine Weapon before. I was scared that good weapons would stagnate my progress. I still feel the same way even now, which is why it won't matter whether you are able to produce a Divine Artifact or not. I just want a decent weapon to wield, that's all.”

Her response was certainly refreshing. Many people had the same ideal as her. However, the ideal wouldn't remain in their mind if they were truly able to possess a Divine Artifact.

Just like playing games in his past life, Qing Shui would rather equip a set of garbage equipment than to equip the decent ones. This could serve as a comparison to her situation, and she was certainly as independent as she looked.

1801 - Chapter 1801 - Joining The Phoenix God Organization, Fine Gold Token

Qing Shui received the fine gold and said, “Don't worry. You will definitely be satisfied with it.”

“In that case, I will take my leave now. If you need anything, go to the Phoenix Dance Mountain and look for me. You will definitely find me once you reach there.” The woman had planned on leaving first after she was done talking.

Before she could leave, Qing Shui quickly interrupted, “Please don't go in a hurry. I haven't understood a thing yet. How can you just leave like that?”

Qing Shui was quite speechless. He wondered if this woman truly didn't know or she had intentionally left out the details on purpose. He was now the guest elder of the Phoenix God Organization, yet he was left out of the loop in regards to their current situation.

Even so, he didn't feel quite right to go overboard with his inquiry. Basically, he didn't need to offer his service or anything by joining the Phoenix God Organization. But because of this reason, he felt that he was going overboard with his request toward the Phoenix God Organization.

“Oh, what do you want to know about?” The woman's voice became softer. He might have heard it wrong, but her voice still sounded alluring, striking a deep chord in his heart.

“I want to know if the Grand War of the Nine Continents is real.” Qing Shui did not have in-depth understanding toward the Grand War of the Nine Continents or anything related to that. Perhaps the war was real after all.

The woman looked at Qing Shui and nodded, “It actually isn't as complicated as you think. In fact, it's a conflict between continents, just like a war between clans but applicable to continents.”

Qing Shui was instantaneously enlightened by the simple explanation provided by this woman. He was blinded by his previous thoughts but he understood everything now. There were actually a plethora of clans throughout the Nine Continents with each having their own scope of influence.

Where there was a benefit, there would be conflict. The Five Continent naturally was no exception to this phenomena. However, compared to the Haohan Continent which was akin to a large clan, Five Continent was more like a small clan with weaker influence.

It still wasn't exactly accurate to describe it as such. However, some powers in the Phoenix Dance Continent were actually considered as those with great influence among others. In fact, they would create conflict with others of great powers too.

Sometimes, it wouldn't necessarily mean that no one would bully you when you were strong, but most of the time, people would find a pushover to bully instead.

The Phoenix God Organization was considered the greatest force in the Phoenix Dance Continent. However, it wasn't the greatest power in the continent as infighting would also occur between them and other forces. There were countless forces in the Phoenix Dance Continent that had their eyes on the Phoenix God Organization.

The Phoenix God Organization had occupied several good geographical lands on this continent, as well as several fields of treasures. For example, the fine gold that was given to Qing Shui previously were produced in a volcano-like area of the Phoenix Dance Mountains.

This item was akin to the gold in his past life. It was considered precious and invaluable. Ordinarily, this sort of item would be ground into a token or something similar, especially things that were used to display the dignity of one's status. Those who would refine such items were very rare.

“How's the power of the Phoenix God Organization? Can you disclose a bit more to me?” Qing Shui asked after pondering for a while.

The woman revealed a slight smile upon hearing Qing Shui's request. This faint smile almost caused his soul to fly out of his body. 'An enchanting smile would overthrow a city' wasn't even enough to describe a woman like her.

“Of course I can. There are a total of 50 Divine cultivators in the Phoenix God Organization, but none that are stronger than you.”

Qing Shui was surprised by the revelation as if he had set his foot on a pirate ship. The Phoenix God Organization only had 50 Divine cultivators, yet none that were stronger than himself. In other words, the only one who was stronger than Qing Shui in the Phoenix God Organization would be none other than this woman...

“Do you regret your decision? Actually, I'm still safe and free even after you joined. There's no need to regret your decision.” The woman said as she gazed at Qing Shui, her expression was gentle and her voice was calm....

Qing Shui felt that this woman was trying to prod him into action by using the lowest level of provocation tactic. However, he found himself unable to disobey this woman despite the obvious tactic used.

This sentence would definitely make all man die for her without any hesitation.

Qing Shui felt that he wasn't the type that was easily fooled by others. This woman was very beautiful, and would be considered as unparalleled in this world. However, Qing Shui did not have any selfish motives. Perhaps he felt that he would not be able to hold her down. Some people would completely give up once they felt that they would never obtain the treasure. Moreover, the thoughts about it would be discarded as well. If they didn't do it this way, then they would only depress themselves.

Qing Shui rubbed his head and asked with a bitter smile, “Do you know any existences that are stronger than the Phoenix God Organization in the Phoenix Dance Continent?”

Qing Shui had previously spent a lot of time in the Phoenix Dance Continent, which was why he felt that there weren't many forces that could be stronger than this woman's power in the entire continent.

“There are two forces that are considered to be on par with me in the Phoenix Dance Continent. One of them is Fire Phoenix Organization and the other is the Golden Phoenix Organization. Besides these two, there are the Heavy Region Sword Sect and the Shadow Phoenix Pavilion.”

This woman didn't have much to say, yet she had expressed a lot of her intention when she spoke. Qing Shui was shocked, when he first tapped into the Phoenix Dance Continent, his powers might have been too weak to attract the attention of these people. Now that he thought about it, he wondered whether he should be thankful for that fact or not.

Qing Shui remained silent. The woman then spoke again, “These people aren't powerful enough when compared with me individually. However, if they are in a group, their combined powers will be even stronger.”

Qing Shui was a bit relieved after hearing those words. If what she said was true, then he had nothing to worry about. As long as this woman was keeping control over them, then Qing Shui would be able to make her hold the other two down.....

“If you are on par with them, why is there a fight then?” Qing Shui asked, curiously. However, it seemed as if he was asking her casually instead.

The woman thought for a while before she slowly replied, “Both of them are my Martial Brothers. Actually, they aren't picking a fight with me, but between themselves.”

Qing Shui looked as if he understood something when he gazed at this woman. Perhaps this was the rumored dramatic triangular relationship he had heard about. Those two of the same power must have fallen in love with this woman and turned against each other. As for who this woman liked, Qing Shui had no idea and he had no interest in knowing.

“The strength of Heavy Region Sword Sect and Shadow Phoenix Pavilion are very impressive. They are considered to be our formidable opponents.” The woman said with the intention to move away from the previous topic.

Qing Shui decided not to ask any further questions as he realized that he would gradually know about it in the future. After conversing with this woman for a while, he had understood quite a lot of things. The secrets of the Phoenix Dance Continent were actually hidden quite deep.

When he thought about the vastness of the lands of the Phoenix Dance Continent, it wouldn't be an overstatement to say that in the first place. And because of this reason, the Phoenix Dance Continent was able to compete with both Haohan Continent and Soaring Dragon Continent.

“The Grand War of the Nine Continents is actually split up into different battlefields. The Phoenix Dance Continent, Soaring Dragon Continent, Haohan Continent, and the ocean domain are in one battlefield. Western Oxhe Continent is in its own battlefield and the remaining Five Continent is in another battlefield too.” The woman explained.

Qing Shui finally understood this time. He felt that the disparity of power between the Five Continent was too great. He felt that he understood more after listening to the woman's explanation.

Haohan Continent was quite deep. Qing Shui took a lot of effort to reach the deeper parts of that continent, which was the world of Immortal Sects and the Ocean Domain. The Sacred Mountain was almost the same as the Immortal Sects. Sheng Jun's power was unfathomable. Compared to this woman, he wouldn't be able to tell who was stronger than the other.

Qing Shui might be considered to have gotten a bad advantage in the end. Even so, he had never allowed others to suffer in his stead. He believed that he would be able to soar higher through the Phoenix God Organization. In other words, he would never allow himself to let this woman suffer a loss.

1802 - Chapter 1802 - The Same Level Of Power As The Phoenix God Organization

After conversing for a while, Qing Shui looked at the sky and smiled, “I will go make something to eat. Why don't you have a meal here instead?”

Qing Shui was only trying to be polite since it was lunchtime after all. Of course, he was still used to the habit from his past life and could not miss three meals per day. Quite a contrast to the martial cultivators in the World of Nine Continents, they only had a meal once per day.

Because three meals were basically the same as one meal, he could go on without eating for dozens of days straight. Even so, one meal per day could guarantee a slight increase in his power, just like how he could gain more energy by eating more in his past life.

In addition, a meal per day could also ensure the cultivation of his vital organs. Just like sleeping, it could be regarded as a type of maintenance over one's mental condition. Even a martial cultivator had to ensure that they had no less than an hour of sleep every single day.

Of course, it wasn't an absolute rule. One could delay their sleep for the meantime should something happen unexpectedly. However, in most cases, one would have to sleep for a while, even a nap would suffice.

Qing Shui thought that the woman would excuse herself after he had said that. Regardless of the situation, he felt that she would never stay for a meal. Thus, he had only suggested it out of politeness.

“Alright then. After we're done eating, I will bring you to the Phoenix God Organization for a tour.” replied the woman after considering his suggestion for a moment.

Qing Shui was shocked. He then quickly curled a smile on his lips and nodded, “Alright. Wait for a moment, I will go make the preparations in a jiffy. Come inside and rest in the meantime.”

This place was Qing Shui's solitary courtyard. In normal days, Qing Shui would use this place to cultivate in peace, which was why the members of the Qing Clan would not come here to disturb him even if he had nothing to do.

Even if Qing Shui stayed at this place for several days, no one would come here to disturb him.

Qing Shui called Yehuang Guwu over to the courtyard. In any case, Yehuang Guwu was also a member of the Phoenix God Organization.

“Gu`er, I have also joined the Phoenix God Organization.” Qing Shui revealed the news to Yehuang Guwu as they headed toward a small courtyard.

Yehuang Guwu was surprised and looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. Qing Shui, on the other hand, took out the fine gold token with the word 'guest' inscribed on it.

“Ah, you've really joined the Phoenix God Organization.” Yehuang Guwu seemed quite excited as she gazed at Qing Shui.

“The master of the Phoenix God Organization came and invited me to join the organization. However, she gave me absolute freedom. Even if the organization goes down in flame, I am allowed to stand aside and do nothing.” Qing Shui said, softly.

“Ah, how can there be such a foolish person? Oh, I understand now.” Yehuang Guwu suddenly realized something as she continued to look at Qing Shui.

“Understand what?” Qing Shui looked back at her with a grin.

“She is indeed a wise person who has definitely noticed how you really behaved. It's fine as long as she's able to make you join. She has certainly seen through you as a person who will not stand aside and do nothing in times of crisis.” Yehuang Guwu said as she came to realize the situation.

In a swift manner, both of them managed to arrive in a small courtyard. Yehuang Guwu was even more startled than Qing Shui when she saw that woman. The woman was also stunned when she saw Yehuang Guwu but she quickly said in a calm voice, “You are also a member of the Phoenix God Organization.”

“How did you know?” Yehuang Guwu asked, still startled. Ever since she first joined the organization, she had never set her foot to that place before.

“Anyone who joins the Phoenix God Organization will have a portrait of their own. I have seen your portrait.” The woman replied, unhurriedly.

Yehuang Guwu took out an Elder Token to show that she was a member of the Phoenix God Organization.

“Your power has grown rapidly. When you joined the Phoenix God Organization in the beginning, your powers weren't strong enough. I remember this because you are a beautiful woman. Are you his woman?”

The woman asked, softly.

Indeed, Yehuang Guwu's power had grown too quick. At the current state, her powers were said to be amongst the top of the Phoenix God Organization....

“That's right. What should I call you? Are we well-matched together?” Yehuang Guwu smiled.

“I am Shen Huang. Both of you are suited to each other, but you might be a bit unfortunate because of that.” The woman replied in a serious tone.

Unexpectedly, Yehuang Guwu laughed at the response, “I see, you are quite humorous too!”

Qing Shui was speechless. What kind of humor was this? However, he wasn't angry at all. Instead, he said, “You two should talk for now. I will go make something for us to eat. It'll be quick.”

Qing Shui wanted to cook because he knew he would be able to make it quickly, and absolutely swift at that. After he said that, he quickly went into the kitchen without caring about the shocked expression on the woman's face.

The woman was shocked that such a powerful man like him would take the role of making a meal. In this world, as long as a man was in possession of a few riches or power, he would not go to the kitchen to cook something as it would be regarded as an act of incompetence. Moreover, it was the myth that a man would bring bad luck to himself should he do any sorts of kitchen work.

Naturally, Qing Shui did not believe in any of that. There was actually a lot of thing in the World of the Nine Continents that he did not believe in. Even so, in most families, men were considered breadwinners and women were homemakers, especially in an ordinary household as those with remarkable status would always have someone making meals for them.

Qing Shui was very quick in his cooking. In just a few minutes, he was able to cook up three vegetarian dishes, two meat dishes, two small bowls of soup, one bowl of fish soup, and one set of caudle, which was a type of soup that consisted of medicinal diet.

The woman was also shocked when Qing Shui placed the dishes on the table in the room. To be honest, she was already flabbergasted even before the dishes were served because of the delightfully delicious aroma in the air. She had never smelled such an exquisite aroma in her entire life before.

She was a pure-hearted person. Even in terms of her meal intake, she would always eat vegetables and fruits. Basically, she would never eat meat. This woman had no idea when she last had meat either.

Qing Shui proceeded to open two pots of Plum Blossom Wine after he had served the dishes. From the sense of this woman's aura, he felt that she would take a liking to this Plum Blossom Wine.

“Big Sister Feng, try these. Qing Shui's culinary skills are definitely the best in this world.” Yehuang Guwu beamed.

Qing Shui was taken aback by her words. Big Sister Feng? They actually managed to get on good terms with each other after he left them alone for a while. Nevertheless, both of them seemed quite destined to meet each other. Their names even had the word 'Feng' (Phoenix) in it. It should be known that those with this character in their names were considered rare.

Shen Huang nodded upon the invitation to sample the dishes. Both ladies were sitting across Qing Shui as he poured three cups of Plum Blossom Wine. The aroma of the wine had once again caught the woman by surprise.

Divine wines! In her opinion, this wasn't considered wine but an Immortal's Drink.

This man was truly magical. Shen Huang did not ask him anything despite her curiosity. Even if she was caught by surprise, it was only for a few moments. Almost instantly, she regained her composure and continued to eat after drinking a cup of wine.

Both ladies were quite graceful as they ate their food. Their gestures weren't fabricated or over the top. Regardless whether it was during his past life or his current life, Qing Shui had seen a lot of pretentious people acting as if they were nobles. In actuality, those people were very bad at it. Thus, they would be better off without a facade and should just act as natural as they could.

These two ladies, however, were different than those people. Their gestures were born and stemmed from their bones. Watching them eat could be a type of entertainment too.

Shen Huang did not eat much before she stopped eating. Her action caused Qing Shui to harbor an admiration for this woman's self-control. The woman lifted up her head and said to Qing Shui, “This is the best thing I've ever eaten.”

“Thank you for the praise!”

“This is not a praise, it's a fact.”

“This is the best praise I've received. I am proud of it.” Qing Shui smiled.

Shen Huang stopped talking after that. After a while, she began to speak, “Guwu, you should come too. You are the second chief of the Phoenix God Organization right now. You still have to go regardless.”

Yehuang Guwu nodded at her explanation and said, “Alright!”

Deputy Seat was a sort of a weird way to address someone. In this world, it had the concept of being in the second place. Shen Huang should be in the Divine Seat, which would mean that she was in control of the organization. Deputy Seat was considered the highest position within the organization with the exception of Shen Huang.

1803 - Chapter 1803 - Yehuang Guwu and Shen Huang

Qing Shui wondered whether Shen Huang had made Yehuang Guwu the second chief of the Phoenix God Organization because of him, he reckoned it was largely related.

If you love someone, you ought to accept their everything, it was a phenomenon. Shen Huang was willing to compromise for Qing Shui. All was in order to get him to the Phoenix God Organization. Now, she even made his woman the Phoenix God Organization's second chief.

Qing Shui looked at this woman. He was unsure if this woman tried to tie him up with such a method. Still, he thought she wouldn't be so superficial.

......

......

Qing Shui did not hide anything too. After knowing the direction and distance, he headed to the Dancing Phoenix Mountains using the Nine Continents Steps. In seconds, the enormous mountains could be seen in the distant.

Looking from far, it seemed like a hazy and borderless phoenix in the air, a phoenix which was ready to spread its wings and soar. The mountains were surrounded by thick and lingering mist.

Shen Huang pointed out in a direction and led the way. Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu followed her and flew over too.

The time they took to reach the peak was exactly the time that was needed for an incense to burn. The pointy hilltop was shaven to become a flat platform on the mountain. It was common in the mountains to either stay in the cave or build a pavilion on the flattened hills.

Flat grounds and pavilions could show class and status since only the capable and classy ones would do that. The poorer ones were out of choice, thus, they would stay in the caves as it was simple and economic.

Upon reaching the summit, Qing Shui noticed several men and women who were mostly older than him. There were many old people too, while he could hardly see any young men.

“Divine seat!”

An ordinary-looking elderly came to approach them. He was wearing a simple, gray-colored long robe with grizzled hair. Immediately, he stepped closer to Shen Huang.

“Elder Ye, please gather the others, I have something to announce.” Shen Huang said softly. Her face was stern but not too strict, showing the dignity of a superior.

“Okay!”

The old man answered and left instantly. Then, Shen Huang, Qing Shui, and Yehuang Guwu walked towards the biggest hall.

As they stepped into the hall, there were tens of men inside, including Elder Ye. Qing Shui was impressed with their high efficiency. Shen Huang seemed to have an absolute authority in the Phoenix God Organization.

Qing Shui took a glance at the people in the hall. The Heavenly Saber Sect Lord was not there, perhaps he was not qualified to be here.

Everyone here was a Divinity, Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu felt overwhelming pressure once they stepped into the hall. It was an intangible and suppressing pressure.

This tension was nothing to Qing Shui but it was strenuous to Yehuang Guwu. After all, there were a lot of equally strong people here who outperformed her.

Qing Shui made a step forward calmly. An invisible pressure forced their minds to shiver at once, some weaker ones took a few steps back while most of them looked uneasy.

Qing Shui knew these people intended to show their initial strength. Given that situation, he would not be modest, or else, you would seem terrified.

Qing Shui's counterattack cooled them down. They knew the terrifying side of this young man. They knew who he was since this young man was invited twice by the Phoenix God Organization....

Finally, even the Divine Seat went to invite him. They wanted to find out how did the man invited by the Divine Seat herself look like. As they saw such a young face, they were unconvinced and wanted to humiliate him.

Shen Huang apparently felt nothing. She walked straight to the stage at the front, which was only two feet above the ground.

“Let me introduce two new members, or shall I say one. This is Yehuang Guwu, she used to be the Elder of our Phoenix God Organization but she is now the second chief. This is Qing Shui, he is the new Guest Elder of the Phoenix God Organization.”

Shen Huang spoke slowly without bothering the astonishment of the people below. Instead of a discussion, it was an announcement. At that moment, Qing Shui thought this woman was overbearing yet not irritating.

“Divine Seat, it seems too soon for this lady to become the second chief from the Elder. She was prohibited to enter this hall previously,” said a younger-looking Elder.

These people who were allowed to enter here were all Divine warriors. However, the Divine warriors were ranked too, it could be a gap between the Heaven and Earth with a mere difference of one layer.

“Elder Wu, are you not convinced?” said Shen Huang gently before staring at the Elder.

The Elder shivered for a second and replied softly, “I am convinced!”

That statement confused Qing Shui as his words sounded unusual. The statement was implying that he was convinced by Shen Huang but not Yehuang Guwu.

Shen Huang stopped looking at him and drifted her eyes to the surroundings, “I don't care if you guys are convinced or not, I trust my own sight and I wish all of you could make me believe in my sight.”

This statement sounded rather impolite, nobody said a thing anymore. Shen Huang's strength was unpredictable to them, she could simply wipe them off in one move.

“Qing Shui, Guwu, let me introduce, this is Grand Elder Wen Xiang,” Shen Huang looked at the submissive-looking old man.

Qing Shui greeted the old man politely, “Hello!”

Qing Shui felt a strong charisma from the old man's body. He was not as strong as Qing Shui, but he was at the peak of First Grade Divine Warrior with about 100,000 Dao force.

“Hello, Guest Elder Qing!” the old man smiled and said calmly.

After greeting, Qing Shui knew the old man was not a frantic person. In Qing Shui's view, he seemed to have a great hidden strength. Besides, he seemed to take the Phoenix God Organization as his home.

Next, Qing Shui recognized the Second Elder, Third Elder until the Seventh Elder.

These were the seven strongest people here. The Second Elder was Elder Ye. The Third Elder appeared slightly rough and honest, his name was Zhang Zhan. He got along with Qing Shui upon their first meeting.

“Guest Elder Qing, please look at my battle skills later. I can feel that you are very powerful, definitely much stronger than me,” Zhang Zhan said to Qing Shui courteously and casually.

Qing Shui actually admired such personality, he smiled and said, “Let's study together.”

Qing Shui was not overly polite since it would be a sign of rejection. It would be worse to act overly humble since he would appear like someone arrogant who looked down on others.

Fourth Elder Kang Long appeared very young, he was the youngest-looking among the seven Elders. He looked around 40 years old with a square face and prominent facial features. This was a serious and cautious man.

1804 - Chapter 1804 - Phoenix God Organization Core Strength, Seven Elders

The Fourth Elder only greeted Qing Shui simply without being warm or distant.

Fifth Elder was different from the rest, he was gloomy and cold. He did not say a word to Qing Shui except nodding; he was like a tree log or an ice block.

Sixth Elder and Seventh Elder were two grannies who seemed to be very old. Despite their grizzled hair, their faces were youthful with good spirits. Qing Shui could see from their wrinkleless faces that they were quite good-looking when they were young.

The two grannies were exceptionally good to Qing Shui and treated him like their juniors. Qing Shui felt their warmth as well, he liked elder people like them very much.

Shen Huang did not introduce the others and Qing Shui understood why. It would be an unfavorable statement to say, but those people could only follow orders for the moment.

In fact, Yehuang Guwu initially disagreed to be the second divine seat of the Phoenix God Organization. After all, she was needed in the Qing Clan as their guardian now. Qing Shui would be more relieved if she stayed in the Qing Clan.

Nevertheless, Shen Huang granted Yehuang Guwu ultimate freedom. That could only mean that she didn't need to stay in the Phoenix God Organization or do anything.

Yehuang Guwu was shy but the women got familiar with each other very soon. They were close like siblings within half of a day. Qing Shui wondered if they sympathized with one another or had their own motives.

Qing Shui did not bother anymore since it would not harm him in any way. For the moment it would only benefit him, as he grew stronger, the reward from the Phoenix God Organization would be greater too.

Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu headed back at dusk, while Shen Huang stayed in the Phoenix God Organization.

......

......

After a few days, Qing Shui prepared to visit the Demon Lord Palace. He had been back for several days and his women stayed in the Qing Clan for the time being. Just like the festive season in his past life, they brought their children to the main streets when they were free. It was hard to gather the few women together.

Although the women were apparently separated into several groups, that did not mean they were not on good terms. They were as close as real sisters carrying the same identities as Qing Shui's women.

They were all brilliant and would not fight for preference. They were equally independent.

They interacted well after meeting; besides, they were close to the kids. Qing Shui was the happiest person to see his entire family together.

This time, Qing Shui visited the Demon Lord Palace alone. It had been ages, he wondered how were Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing now. He purposely dropped by the Qin Clan when he left, only to find out that Qin Qing went back once.

She only went back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall once too.

Qing Shui arrived at the Demon Lord Palace shortly with his Nine Continents Steps. The familiar scenes brought up an indescribable feeling in his heart. He craved to meet these women immediately.

It was a happy mistake to have met Tantai Lingyan before, the encounters over all these years seemed like a dream for Qing Shui.

He would never let go of this woman regardless of what she said now or later. Several years had passed, previously this woman did not reject him anymore. Now, he was uncertain if things would go back to those days when they meet again.

He had no idea; he was a little worried. Yet, he was not overly anxious and only wished that she lived well.

The men in the Demon Lord Palace greeted Qing Shui respectfully as they saw him, “Sir Guardian!”...

Qing Shui nodded, “Is the Mistress here?”

Qing Shui was already the Demon Lord Palace's guardian, the Dragonwolf Palace's guardian, and the Sunset Sea King Palace's guardian. Now, he became the Guest Elder of the Phoenix God Organization which was similar to the guardian.

“I have no idea......”

Qing Shui touched his forehead and nodded before walking in. He was right, only a few men would know about the presence of Tantai Lingyan, probably only Zhan Yu, Hua Rumei, and a few others.

Qing Shui was also head of the medical pavilion in the Demon Lord Palace beside being the guardian.

Qing Shui walked towards the familiar courtyard, it used to be Tantai Lingyan's and his little yard. However, they stayed separately in two buildings and nothing wonderful happened.

Sometimes, Qing Shui could not understand himself. Could it be that the intimate contact with her had kept him longing for her, regardless of how cold she was?

He wondered if he was that low...Yet, he did not regret it. He realized that he had fallen for this woman, still, the actual reason was unknown.

Clang......

Approaching the yard, Qing Shui heard a tweedle with a sense of loneliness in the peaceful melodies. Qing Shui slowed down, the strings sounded good but it was lonely and heart-aching.

The music made one's heart lonely like a solitary soul who had no one to rely on.

No one to share the happiness and to face the sufferings. There was no difference to live such a life since there was nobody to share the laughter and the pain.

Qing Shui was so depressed upon listening to the tunes. So, she had never been in happiness and her heart was still lonely. Qing Shui was disappointed and slightly lethargic, he even felt helpless.

An indistinct frustration flooded his heart.

“Why don't you come in?” A clear and cold yet beautiful voice came out, lingering and very pleasant to hear. Unlike Shen Huang's voice, Tantai Lingyan's voice was cool and charming, while comforting and quivering at the same time.

Qing Shui raised his head. In no time, Tantai Lingyan stood at the pavilion's window, staring at him.

Her hair worn in a bun, with her dark and gentle eyebrows, her alluring and glowing bare face, she looked so sophisticated. It gave a huge visual impact when Qing Shui saw her every time.

She was a heavenly beauty. The snow-white gown could not hide her curvy figure. Her sharp and frail shoulder, voluptuous and astonishingly beautiful chest, her tiny waist and her slender body was like a jade sculpture wrapped in white silk. This was the most unapproachable woman Qing Shui had ever seen. It was the pride from the bottom of her soul instead of merely coldness.

Unrivalled coolness, remarkable beauty.

Qing Shui appeared before her in a flash. A joyful smile crept onto his face; then, he held her in his embrace. However, he only held her by the waist without crossing the line.

“Lingyan, I miss you!” Qing Shui looked at her face, smiling.

Qing Shui noticed a slight smile on her face. He would have thought she was pleased in the past, yet, the tweedle he heard made him realize her massive changes. She had not opened up, the usual solidarity within her remained.

Tantai Lingyan startled from Qing Shui's statement. Only Qing Shui's words could touch her. The memories with him were unerasable. Even a cold-hearted person would long for someone's care, especially for a woman who craved for words of endearment. A statement of “Lingyan, I miss you” would be much better than ten statements of “Lingyan, I love you” for a woman like Tantai Lingyan.

1805 - Chapter 1805 - Lingyan, I miss you

At first, Qing Shui felt Tantai Lingyan's body shaking lightly, it was a reflex out of rejection. Qing Shui knew that they were slightly estranged after such a long period of time.

Qing Shui figured out an effective attitude against Tantai Lingyan, that was to be thick-skinned. He could probably stand no chance if he did not pester her shamelessly.

After a while, Qing Shui sensed her body back to normal. Staring closely at her icy cold face, her complexion was glowy and silky smooth, giving out a faint fragrance.

“Are you alright?” She did not answer Qing Shui's words. Yet, She felt that it was heartwarming to see his expression.

“Fine, how about you, you're looking great,” Tantai Lingyan tapped her hands on Qing Shui's shoulders.

Qing Shui was elated by her reaction, at least it showed that she did not reject him entirely, perhaps she was trying to accept him.

“I'm great, but I don't feel good anymore after seeing you,” Qing Shui smiled at Tantai Lingyan.

“Why? Don't you want to see me?” Tantai Lingyan raised her head slightly, looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was half a head taller than Tantai Lingyan.

“I sensed your unhappiness and I wish you can be happier. Tell me how to cheer you up, only then would I be happy,” said Qing Shui, staring at those clear and dreamy eyes.

She was stunned for a second before she looked at Qing Shui. Gazing into those sincere eyes, she was uncertain. After a brief thought, she said, “Why would you say that I'm unhappy, I felt a lot better than before. I thought of you several times over these years, hmm, for thrice.”

Qing Shui gaped his eyes wide, “Only thrice?”

Qing Shui doubted if he should be happy or upset. On average, she did not even miss him once in two years. He could not get the logic behind this, he could hardly imagine that she liked him with such a probability.

How could she not even miss him once in two years if she liked someone......

“Thrice is fine, I only missed you alone,” Tantai Lingyan said seriously.

“Oh, can you tell me how did you miss me then? How did you feel when you miss me?” Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan full of expectation.

Tantai Lingyan blushed instantly, her embarrassed look was prettier than the sun and the moon. He would have done something if he lacked willpower at this moment.

He was not afraid of anything, but to upset her instead. It was uncertain if there was an opening to her sealed heart. He feared that it would close up if he was to do anything, or it would further tighten the seal to her heart.

“I dreamt of you, hence, I thought of you. At that moment, I wanted to see you and see if you're alright,” Tantai Lingyan whispered.

Qing Shui hugged her in excitement, “Only to check if I'm alright but no other thoughts.”

Qing Shui giggled, seeing Tantai Lingyan's stunning shyness, he felt there must be something else. However, he just asked casually without considering her words. His question aimed to create an unusual atmosphere for her.

“No no......”

Qing Shui smiled and did not continue. He could be sure of her thoughts to a large extent, it should be quite intimate, or else, she would not behave this way....

“Alright, even if you didn't, you don't actually have to do that in your dreams. Whenever you want anything, I'm dedicated to you,” Qing Shui leaned against her forehead and said softly.

It was more acceptable to say such things in this way since it was less awkward at a close distance.

“You're a bastard,” Tantai Lingyan did not resist and said shyly. Perhaps she wanted to accept Qing Shui from bottom of her heart, thus, she did not resist intimacy with him.

“We've been apart for so long and I miss you so much, don't you want to give me some rewards?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose tip against hers gently.

Both of them had straight and tall noses, it was easy to act intimately like this.

“What kind of reward do you want......” Tantai Lingyan stuttered after pondering.

Though Qing Shui sensed Tantai Lingyan's acceptance, it was a bit forced and this was not what Qing Shui's wish despite him being slightly touched. He had come this far with her and knew about her background, as well as her enemies.

“What if, you give me a kiss?” Qing Shui probed.

His demand was nothing to the other ordinary women at their current intimacy level. Yet, Tantai Lingyan was different. Qing Shui was extremely cautious now as he feared the unpredictable events which would bring all his efforts in vain.

Tantai Lingyan was apparently embarrassed yet did not seem unwilling. Just as Qing Shui was about to give up, he felt a sudden softness on his cheek with a faint sweet scent.

That softness aroused Qing Shui exceptionally like a virgin's first kiss and made his heart pound.

Tantai Lingyan did not shift her lips away as it left a mark on Qing Shui's cheek. After two breaths, she moved away slowly, lowering her head. She made her first step courageously.

“Very beautiful, very alluring,” Qing Shui smiled at Tantai Lingyan who was still looking downward.

Tantai Lingyan's hands went from Qing Shui's shoulders to wrap around his neck. She was probably shy as she laid her chin on Qing Shui's right shoulder, preventing him from seeing her face.

Yet, Qing Shui murmured and left words of affection lingering by her ears. Besides feeling a little anxious, she had indistinct feelings that she enjoyed the gentle contact.

Qing Shui was surprised that the hug took half an hour. Tantai Lingyan eventually raised her head in Qing Shui's embrace. Qing Shui then released his hands.

“Go and see Younger Sister Qing, she should be back now,” Tantai Lingyan said with a smile.

Qing Shui nodded, “Let's go together!”

“You should go first, we will have Rumei and the rest together when we eat later,” Tantai Lingyan would not join obviously since she knew the shady relationship between Qing Shui and Qin Qing. It would be inappropriate to join him......

Qing Shui nodded.

Qin Qing's courtyard was nearby, it was an individual yard. Qing Shui bumped into Qin Qing as he entered, she was probably heading to Tantai Lingyan's place. She was stunned for a while when she first saw Qing Shui, but she smiled happily soon after.

“Qing Shui, it's really you,” there was unhidden excitement in her voice.

Qing Shui smiled and spread his arms. Qin Qing threw herself into Qing Shui's arms. After all these years, Qin Qing discovered her own feelings and now they were seeing eye to eye.

1806 - Chapter 1806 - Miss You Three Times

Qing Shui hugged Qin Qing tightly without a word. They kissed each other naturally.

He kissed her very deeply, his tongue explored the soft and tasty mouth swiftly, overlapping her delicate tongue repeatedly.

Qin Qing reciprocated passionately, her beautiful eyes were half closed and her arms wrapped around Qing Shui's neck tightly. Her body was shivering continuously. She knew what she was anticipating at the moment she saw Qing Shui.

Qing Shui laid both his hands on her back, the delicate and smooth touch excited all of his senses. Soon, he craved for more and placed his hands on her full and firm ass.

Qin Qing's body trembled vigorously and she let out a soft moan. Subconsciously, she snuggled closer to Qing Shui. Holding Qing Shui from the back, she stopped him from moving.

Qing Shui's hands pressed on her bulge while his hands were on them. An indescribable excitement spread over the atmosphere.

Qin Qing pulled away from Qing Shui's lips. Her face was flushed red, her misty eyes stared into Qing Shui's fiery yet bright eyes. Though Qin Qing stopped his hands, he could still squeeze gently.

Qin Qing did not stop him anymore since he did not cross the borderline. She curled up in Qing Shui's embrace, allowing his hands to misbehave.

Not everyone could withstand the power of Qing Shui's hands, the Soul Charming Soft-Tendon Hand Technique. Along with discovering the body potentials, The technique was comforting up to the extent of charming the soul and softening the tendon.

The greatest happiness between a man and a woman was the overwhelming ecstasy and Qing Shui's technique could achieve that. This was not surprising, there were people who had such ability in his past life.

Acupoint. There were a lot of Acupoints in a human's body, some of them were neurological Acupoints. By triggering these Acupoints, a man could attain an excitement level or experience the overwhelming joy from head to toe.

Hands could indeed exert such effect, but the visual and sensual feelings could never be replaced.

Qing Shui's hands exerted force at the right intensity. Moreover, he was always targeting the sensitive body part. Prior to this, Qing Shui did not know Qin Qing's booty was her most sensitive body part. Shortly, Qing Shui's technique kept her body quivering all over. She pressed hard on Qing Shui's hands to stop him while putting her entire weight against Qing Shui's body.

So soon, she had already......

Qing Shui thought that was quick, but Qin Qing was too shy to raise her head. She wanted to stop Qing Shui before that happened, yet, she was out of energy.

She was so embarrassed that she acted that way in front of him and lost to him just like that...

Qin Qing took some time to regain her consciousness. She held up her head to look at Qing Shui. Her unparalleled pretty face was tinted red, her beauty was elegant and graceful like a female CEO in his past life, she was an outstanding beauty.

He recalled her figure while she was riding the Azure Dragon. Then, looking at her now, Qing Shui felt extremely proud of the strong contrast. Qing Shui was contemplating to eat her up.

“I'll go shower, let's go to Elder Sister Lingyan's place together then,” Qin Qing disappeared from Qing Shui's sight as soon as she finished that line.

The fire in Qing Shui's heart had largely gone, but a faint aroma lingered around the tip of his nose, everything seemed to be surreal now. He felt his life was wonderful at the moment, what more could he ask.

......

.........

A moment later, all of them gathered including Hua Rumei and Zhan Yu. Zhan Yu gave Qing Shui a bear hug almost instantly as they met. In Zhan Yu's eyes, Qing Shui was like a real brother.

Hua Rumei owed her life to Qing Shui. Also, they received a massive favor from Qing Shui that they could never pay off and had surrendered. Furthermore, they got used to it since they were siblings now.

“Qing Shui, you have to stay longer this time,” said Zhan Yu happily.

“I'll stay longer if the Mistress doesn't chase me off,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Of course the Mistress won't chase you off, right, Lingyan,” said Hua Rumei with a smile. She then turned to look at Tantai Lingyan.

Hua Rumei noticed Qing Shui's feelings for Tantai Lingyan, she indeed knew something happened between them. She was unsure of the exact situation, but she sincerely wished they would be together.

“He's the guardian here, he can come anytime and stay here forever, but he's too busy,” Tantai Lingyan said. She sounded as calm as usual but very gentle.

This was Tantai Lingyan's transformation. Now she was approachable like an ordinary woman around the several closest and most familiar people. This was an obvious change.

Hua Rumei did not continue. After all, some issues should only be brought up once, leaving the rest to their destiny.

......

......

Qing Shui was quite surprised by the strengths of Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing. Tantai Lingyan had the Goddess Divine Set and her unique inheritance. She was the Demon Lord Inheritor, it was her specialty to have speedy improvement.

Qing Shui assisted her in the foundation and strength stabilization. She was an Elementary Divinity currently after a few years, but this was the most surprising part, her strength was around 3000 Dao Force.

This strength was definitely great enough. After a few years apart, Qing Shui could certainly assist her to improve and stabilize her strength.

The more Qing Shui's strength increased, the more he could help the others. With Qing Shui's current daunting strength, he could easily help them.

This was largely contributed by Qing Shui's Life and Death Needles, Qi of Rebirth, and his unique medicinal skills. The others could never achieve Qing Shui's level.

Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan were comparable in strength. Those days, Qin Qing was a lot stronger than Tantai Lingyan. Yet, they were around the same level now.

Qing Shui assisted their strength training in the afternoon. He was used to strengthen Tantai Lingyan's constitution before. Though not naked, she wore a very thin gown.

The two women were not against it, needless to say for Qin Qing. She had experienced the previous incident and was now very intimate with Qing Shui. Tantai Lingyan subconsciously did not reject this man either......

Although the process seemed alluring, Qing Shui was fully concentrated and did not feast his eyes. The outcome was satisfying enough, Tantai Lingyan achieved 12,000 Dao Force while Qin Qing achieved slightly more than 10,000 Dao Force.

Qing Shui was amazed by the power of the Demon Lord Inheritor again. It was extremely rapid yet it came with some drawbacks. Fortunately, Qing Shui was capable of overcoming its drawbacks. Or else, it would leave a minor future disaster behind. Once it exploded, the effect would be too dreadful to think of. The Demon Lord Inheritors could rarely have a nice life.

Qing Shui was prepared for a long battle for Tantai Lingyan since he had no idea when he would actually reach her heart. Perhaps it would change when he wiped out the Five Tiger Immortal Sect in the future.

1807 - Chapter 1807 - No More Expectation

“Lingyan, Qing`er, do you plan to stay in the Demon Lord Palace?”

Without them knowing, they already spent three days in the Demon Lord Palace. Hua Rumei, Zhan Yu, and Jin Ci had improved in strength, all of them served the Demon Lord Palace after all. Nevertheless, Qing Shui wondered how Tantai Lingyan's character could have won over their hearts.

Despite her beauty, she was as cold as a thousand-years ice block. Thus, the coldness might be accumulated from the previous generations of Demon Lords. Now that Qing Shui had become the guardian of the Demon Lord Palace, he would naturally treat Tantai Lingyan as his woman. He would not let anyone suffer in grief as long as they were good to the Demon Lord Palace and Tantai Lingyan.

“We planned to stay longer initially, but we wanted to go to the Haohan Continent earlier,” said Qin Qing after thinking for a bit.

Qing Shui knew that they made this decision out of their recent massive strength increment. Now, there was still room for further improvement, albeit they were already strong. In the future, they would rapidly improve for some period of time.

“Do you know the Phoenix God Organization?” Qing Shui pondered and said. He decided to ask that since all of them had been in the Dancing Phoenix Continent for so long.

“Heard about it but never come across it, they are very powerful apparently, perhaps the strongest in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Yet, some denied that statement. Why?” Qin Qing stared at Qing Shui curiously.

“I'm now one of the guest elders of the Phoenix God Organization. Have you ever heard about the war between the continents?” Qing Shui sensed something fishy.

Phoenix God Organization was almost the top of the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Qing Shui knew the Haohan Continent was far more terrifying than the Dancing Phoenix Continent, even the Soaring Dragon Continent was stronger than the Dancing Phoenix Continent. How could he fight against them?

Qing Shui was not even reassured to win over all forces in the Dancing Phoenix Continent.

“You joined the Phoenix God Organization?” asked Tantai Lingyan in astonishment.

“Mm, why?” Qing Shui startled because of her astonishment.

“You should know the two organizations associated with the Phoenix God Organization then. Their chiefs are the Junior or Senior Martial Brother of your chief, rumor has it that they are in a triangle relationship. The exact situation is unknown, still, they might stand against you,” Tantai Lingyan said in a normal tone.

“I heard a few things from her but I don't know the exact condition. Apparently, the two men liked that woman in the Phoenix God Organization. I wonder if that woman admired any of them?” Qing Shui asked Tantai Lingyan, looking at her.

“No idea, I heard that woman admired her Junior Martial Brother before. Soon after, the Senior Martial Brother arranged a scene where she saw the Junior being with another woman. Eventually, she stopped admiring her Junior Martial Brother. However, both of them are still figuring out how to have her,” Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and said thoughtfully.

“How many years ago did this happen, don't tell me both of them are still single now?” Qing Shui questioned curiously.

“That woman wouldn't marry a man with a wife, so they should be still single!” Tantai Lingyan replied.

“It is not a big deal to be single or not, perhaps men like them are never short of women......” said Qing Shui thoughtlessly.

He paused and looked at the two women awkwardly. Qin Qing was smiling and looked at Qing Shui. Meanwhile, Tantai Lingyan looked away as if she heard nothing.

Qing Shui was speechless. He questioned himself after saying that, he already had several women and now he was with Tantai LingYan and Qin Qing.

“No man is good in this world, right, Qing Shui,” Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui....

Qing Shui touched his nose, “Can say it that way.”

Qing Shui did not know much about Qin Qing's temperament. She was like a noble and gifted royal, also like a fairy in the human world. Her character was hard to predict, similar to Yiye Jiange, Di Chen, and Zhu Qing.

She appeared especially astute and charming with an extraordinary sense now. It was extremely captivating.

“Qing`er, Lingyan, I think I will go to the Haohan Continent later, I have to deal with the stuff here,” Qing Shui was thinking of the Phoenix God Organization's issue, he had to stabilize it by hook or by crook.

If the Phoenix God Organization became the strongest force in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, his Qing Clan would have a safeguard here. That was also one of the reasons why Qing Shui joined the Phoenix God Organization.

Qing Shui wanted to help Yehuang and increase Shen Huang's strength to the next level. That way, he would feel safe to leave temporarily. He was afraid that the war of the continents would affect the Qing Clan, he had to make the Phoenix God Organization absolutely strong to avoid this.

Qing Shui might not be as strong as Shen Huang, but it did not stop him from improving her strength, that was Qing Shui's specialty.

“Is it the issue of the Phoenix God Organization?” Tantai Lingyan turned around and looked at Qing Shui.

“Mm, after joining the Phoenix God Organization, I would belong here and my house is also here, hence, I want to try my best to keep it peaceful.” Qing Shui did not try to hide.

“We will wait and go with you, let us stay too, perhaps we could help later,” Tantai Lingyan said after looking at Qing Shui.

“Ya, ain't it great if we stay here and keep you accompanied?” Qin Qing giggled. The alluring smile on her face touched Qing Shui's heart.

By saying 'we', she included Tantai Lingyan.

Tantai Lingyan kept silent and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled, “I couldn't ask for more, time is just right to improve your strengths above 30,000 Dao Force,” Qing Shui answered happily.

......

......

Two days later, Qing Shui returned to the Qing Clan. Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing decided to stay and then head to Haohan Continent together with Qing Shui later. Qing Shui was in good condition to improve their strengths. They had to strive hard to cultivate within this period of rapid improvement.

On the third day after Qing Shui's return, Shen Huang passed him a message that her Senior Martial Brother might send some men to him later. They knew Qing Shui had become the guardian of the Phoenix God Organization.

Qing Shui remembered the two fellows named Jin Feng and Huo Feng which originated from the same source as Shen Huang. Qing Shui recalled that both of them wanted to marry Shen Huang. He was curious to find out how they looked like, to have such a high confidence level.

Qing Shui dared not to lower his guard. However, he would let no one threaten himself. Hence, things would be easy if they were nice. If they came with other thoughts or attempted to take advantage of him, he would not be easy on them. Qing Shui might not be as strong as they were, but he had the ability to battle with his great amount of killer moves.

1808 - Chapter 1808 - The News of Jin Feng and Huo Feng

Qing Shui spent the remaining days at his home. He knew he mustn't leave because Shen Huang's two Martial Brothers might come and look for him. Who knew what kind of people they were?

On the next day, at noon, Qing Shui finally saw them. They both have appearances similar to middle-aged men. Furthermore, they seemed to be in their early mid-age.

Qing Shui was immediately able to identify those two as Jin Feng and Huo Feng. He learned about their names from Shen Huang.

He was able to recognize them due to the aura emitting off their body. They were very formidable. Qing Shui was unable to clearly tell the nature of their aura just as he was unable to sense Shen Huang's strength.

However, one thing that he was sure of, their strength was still inferior to Shen Huang's. He had a feeling that he would only need to improve a little more to feel their strength.

From here on, he could roughly tell how powerful the two were. If nothing else changed, their strength should be around four 400.000 Dao Force up to 450.000 Dao Force. Though Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense might be powerful, the two also seemed to be very unique and actually caused him to be unable to sense their power.

As of now, Qing Shui's strength was worth around 340.000 Dao Force. If their strength was truly around 450.000 Dao Force, such difference in strength would be considered as a huge one. Nevertheless, Qing Shui wasn't worried too much as even their sure-kill move might not necessarily kill him. The amount of offensive prowess he could withstand was worth up to two million Dao Force.

This durability considered as one of Qing Shui's most valuable assets. If he ran into warriors at the same level as himself, all he needed to do would be to go head to head against them and he would be able to defeat them effortlessly.

The two men were very good looking, they had sharp eyebrows and their profound eyes were full of charm. Their age doesn't leave any remnants on their faces, but instead, left a whole lot of powerful charm on it.

The two men were an inch taller than Qing Shui. Qing Shui's height was around a hundred and eighty centimeter.

“So you are Qing Shui?” The man who was speaking wore a golden gown. From his attire, Qing Shui could already figure out that he was Jin Feng.

The other man was wearing a dark red colored gown. Unless the two purposely switched their attire, he should be Huo Feng. He just didn't know the purpose of their visit today.

“And you?” Qing Shui didn't answer their questions but instead asked them back another question.

He didn't like people that asked for his identity as soon as they met him. Furthermore, the tone they used, was like a police interrogating a suspect. This had pissed him off and thus, he chose not to answer them.

Obviously, Qing Shui's response also made them feel a bit of discontent. Nevertheless, the man wearing a golden gown shrugged, looking like he was tidying up his cloth. Only until then, he slowly spoke, “I am Jin Feng, that's Huo Feng, I believe you should already know about us?”

After a moment of thought, Qing Shui said with a serious look, “I have never heard about you guys.”

Qing Shui's response made the two feel like they were being choked. Jin Feng and Huo Feng both had a great reputation around the continent. After they reached the Divine Grade, almost everyone knew who they were. They even thought that Qing Shui's serious expression was a reaction after hearing their names.

“If you haven't heard of us before, you have heard it just now. I assume that you are Qing Shui?” Huo Feng had obviously started to lose his patience and asked in an impatient tone.

“What are you here for? I believe it isn't as simple as exchanging pleasantries.” Qing Shui had indirectly told them about his identity through his response.

“We would like to take a look at the person who was personally invited by our Martial Sister to be a guest of the Phoenix God Organization, but now that we are here, we would like to inform you of one thing.” At this moment, Huo Feng stared at Qing Shui and said in a rather unfriendly tone....

But now, Qing Shui smiled, “Let me guess, you guys want me to leave the Phoenix God Organization and never to meet her ever again.”

“You are indeed a smart person. Talking to someone smart makes things so much easier .” Huo Feng was stunned for a while before he spoke in joy.

Right now, Qing Shui didn't really know what he should say. Indeed, they were smart people. Anyone who knew them well would know about their attitudes. Through the informations that Qing Shui heard about them and Shen Huang, he was easily able to figure it out.

“There is one thing I am really curious about. Exactly how many people have died because of you two try to force them to leave the organization?” Qing Shui asked out of curiosity.

“This topic doesn't concern you. All you need to do is to tell us whether you agree to it or not, otherwise, you are very likely to be the next one.” Huo Feng said in an unsatisfied tone.

Qing Shui looked at Huo Feng and noticed that this person was very self-centered. It was almost at the border of God Complex. Jin Feng, on the other hand, remained silent. It was like he was letting Huo Feng did all the stupid things.

“Now, I feel that you guys will never gain her heart even after ten eternities. Women despise guys who have low self-esteem. What kind of woman would like a man who had an inferiority complex towards other men and as a result, resorts to some stupid actions?” Qing Shui's words were directed at Huo Feng.

“You dare call us stupid! Do you really not want to live anymore? Or do you seriously think that she can look after you forever?” At this moment, Jin Feng spoke up.

Huo Feng, on the other hand, started to contemplate over things only to be quickly interrupted by Jin Feng.

Huo Feng had a very impulsive personality. He liked solving things through his fist and he also enjoyed brute force. He was not stupid but he just didn't like socializing. It was precisely because of his awfully simple thoughts, that he managed to achieve so much today.

“It's not up to you to decide whether I have lived long enough or not. I also don't need anyone's protection and I would still be able to deal with you two just fine.” Qing Shui said while maintaining a good attitude towards them.

“Oh, it seems you are acting all mighty just because you think that you are quite strong. Seeing that you are a member of the Phoenix God Organization, are you fine if we have a sparring match against each other?” Jin Feng pointed upwards with his finger.

This action from him had given Qing Shui a bit of good impression on him. After all, he actually showed concern to the Qing Clan. Qing Shui then nodded, “Alright then, after you.”

The world of warriors was a world with war. A warrior would feel regret whenever he stumbled upon a suitable opponent but didn't spar with him.

The three of them appeared high up in the sky, almost 100.000 m off the ground. The surrounding was vast and boundless. Up here, there was not even the slightest cloud visually. However, the gravity was still present. The planet of the World of the Nine Continents was too huge, similarly, its gravity should also be powerful. Despite being so high up from the ground, the gravitational force was still strong.

“Do you two plan to take turns, or both come at me at the same time?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I can handle you myself. It hasn't gone to the extent where we have to kill you. In fact, we don't even hold any grudges against each other, to begin with. Let me teach you that no matter how good you think you are, there will always be someone out there that is better than you. You are being too arrogant.” Huo Feng said in a serious tone.

By now, Qing Shui truly had a feeling that a lot of retards existed in this world. Huo Feng's way of thinking was very unique. A woman like Shen Huang would never like him. Therefore, there was only one explanation for the rumor which said that Shen Huang was in love with him, there must be something behind it which led to that. From Qing Shui's perspective, though Huo Feng might be very powerful, he was too simple-minded or rather, he was a bit retarded from a certain aspect.

Such a thing was also quite common. Back in his previous incarnation, the TV programmes used to show certain people that turned into retards from constantly cultivating. Their martial arts, however, were usually more powerful than ordinary warriors. In here, there would also be similar things. Martial arts might potentially affect a warrior's acupoints and also their nervous system, which as a result, caused certain obstructions to appear within their bodies.

It was unknown whether Huo Feng was born like that or he got it after birth. It was likely that Shen Huang might have taken care of him because he was a mentally-ill person.

1809 - Chapter 1809 - The “retarded” Huo Feng

Qing Shui thought that it might be because of this matter that caused Huo Feng to fall for Shen Huang. In addition, from his observations earlier, Qing Shui knew that this love might not be the love between males and females, but was rather that of kinship oenixinstead.

Upon thinking of this, Qing Shui couldn't help but continue surveying Huo Feng. This person seemed normal but Qing Shui always felt that there was a trace of sinisterness in his eyes.

“Do it. If not, you will definitely lose. I will give you the chance to attack.” Huo Feng stepped out and spoke to Qing Shui while Jin Feng watched from afar.

Qing Shui nodded his head. He had around 3 million Dao of resist strength and was able to instantly use 2 million Dao's worth of destructive strength. However, he didn't wish to injure them.

The more he looked, the more he felt that there was something wrong with this man. Maybe, that man was crazy. This wasn't mercy to enemies. Neither way, Qing Shui would still be careful. With his current strength, the two shouldn't face any danger as long as he doesn't use paragon strike.

Qing Shui took out his golden battle halberd but he didn't weaken his opponents' strength or speed. After that, he directly used the Nine Palace Steps and dashed his way over.

A simple move, but right now Qing Shui's strength wasn't weak. Even if Huo Feng fought with Qing Shui, he wouldn't gain any advantages.

The moment Qing Shui moved, both Huo Feng and Jin Feng were caught off-guard. They must have noticed that the young man before them definitely had strength that wasn't inferior to them at all.

If they had known that Qing Shui had such an overwhelming defense and that instant violent strike, they would never have dared to seek for a spar against Qing Shui. One must know that 2 million dao strength might cripple them and if Qing Shui's attack were to strike against their crucial parts, they might even die.

Phoenix Wing!

Behind Huo Feng, a pair of red wings appeared. The wings were very large, over ten meters and yet, there were surprisingly agile. Huo Feng's speed instantly increased many times as a fire phoenix sword shot toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't pay attention to the sword but he knew it was not a simple one for sure. There was a vivid and lifelike engraving of a red phoenix on the sword and it was able to emit fearsome fiery energy.

Fire Phoenix slash!

A torrent of flame spewed out, instantly manifesting into a fiery phoenix that shot towards Qing Shui, locking onto him.

Although its speed wasn't fast, the aura of the attack continued to increase. However, Huo Feng had no idea that Qing Shui could disregard 70% of spirit energy attacks, not to mention he also had a high resistance towards fire.

The attack was extremely powerful, but that was because he purely infused his spirit energy into the fire-based attack. Qing Shui dashed right past the manifestation of fire phoenix as his golden battle halberd stabbed out.

When Huo Feng saw Qing Shui barging through his attack with no injuries, he swung his sword outward to meet with the halberd.

Ding ding!

Qing Shui's technique was extraordinary because he had cultivated Taichi and his defense was impervious to most things. Although his strength was roughly the same as his opponent, he was able to hold his ground due to his defense.

Qing Shui would only retreat if his opponent's strength was much greater than him. Therefore, when Qing Shui discovered that the difference between their strengths was only roughly 10,000 Daos, he was able to clash against Huo Feng in quite a relaxed manner. This was the benefits of being proficient in Taichi....

Jin Feng was extremely shocked. An indescribable light gleamed in his eyes, radiating sharpness. He unconsciously clutched the golden sword in his hand, as if he was making a decision.

However, at this moment, his heart pounded when he sensed a familiar aura. His gaze returned to normal and a smile appeared on his face.

Since the beginning, Qing Shui had already noticed that aura. His spiritual sense was very mystical, as though it had a will of its own. He knew that the aura belonged to Shen Huang. She was just hiding nearby. Qing Shui was very happy with her appearance, as that meant she was worried about him.

She was worried that he would come to harm and would die so soon after joining the Phoenix God Organization. She didn't appear earlier because she wanted to know what Qing Shui was capable of.

Qing Shui didn't really attack. He just defended. Instead, it was Huo Feng who became more and more flustered when he couldn't defeat Qing Shui despite spending such a long time. His attacks grew sharper and sharper.

“I'm going to use my killing technique. You better be careful.” Huo Feng said to Qing Shui.

At this moment, Qing Shui felt a little joy because Huo Feng still warned him in advance. He believed that the personality of this man wasn't bad. He nodded his head, “Bring it on!”

“Stay your hand! Do you really need to see blood in a spar?” Shen Huang's voice rang out as she appeared between Qing Shui and Huo Feng.

The unique rhythm of her voice made Qing Shui extremely comfortable. He didn't expect the voice of this woman would be so soul-stirring.

Huo Feng was very obedient to Shen Huang. He instantly stopped and looked at Shen Huang in shock, “Huang`er, when did you arrive?”

Shen Huang glanced at them and spoke, “What are you all doing? Did you forget what I had told you before?”

Huo Feng stuttered, glancing at Shen Huang and then towards Jin Feng.

“Huang`er, it's I who told Huo Feng to come with me. Don't be angry. I just wanted to take a look at Mister Qing, this dragon among humans, wishing to recruit him.” Jin Feng answered.

Qing Shui didn't feel weird with regards to the interactions among the three. It seemed like their relationship truly wasn't bad but now, Qing Shui could be sure that Huo Feng was a little crazy.

Shen Huang didn't seem to be very interested in Jin Feng, not even glancing at him as she spoke, “I do not wish for the matter today to happen again. If not, we will be enemies from now on.”

“Huang`er, don't worry. It definitely will happen again. I will listen to you.” Huo Feng hurriedly said.

He had a very masculine look but with that current expression and tone, he looked like Guo Jing from the Condor Heroes (a popular wuxia novel) in Qing Shui's previous world, seemingly very honest and simple.

Shen Huang's eyes flashed with a trace of reluctance but didn't say anything.

Although Jin Feng still had a smile on his face, his gaze was different. A cold smile could be seen in his eyes. As he stared at Shen Huang, corrupted thoughts filled his mind

Qing Shui had noticed Jin Feng's expression. He then looked at Shen Huang before saying, “Thank you!”

1810 - Chapter 1810 - Spar

Shen Huang shook her head when she heard Qing Shui's words, “It seems like I still underestimated you. I should be worried about them instead.”

Shen Huang's expressions had no change, but she was extremely surprised in her heart. She hadn't expected Qing Shui to be so powerful.

Jin Feng was shocked as well. Right now, he only had a single thought. He had to kill this young man no matter what it took. If not, Qing Shui would definitely surpass him in the future and could even steal this woman from his grasp.

“It's just that my skin is thick. My strength is not sufficient yet.” Qing Shui humbly replied.

Shen Huang didn't continue the talk anymore. In her mind, she didn't know if she was happy or not. She hoped that Qing Shui would be able to grow even stronger, but such a demon-level genius like him might become a threat to herself later on.

Still, she believed that her own judgment should be very accurate. Qing Shui was different from two of her senior brothers.

Huo Feng and Jin Feng left without a word. Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui and sighed, “Ten years ago, for some unknown reason, Fire Phoenix met a setback during cultivation, resulting in injuries to his mind. Now, his intelligence is about that of an eight-year-old child. Don't blame him.”

Qing Shui took a moment before shaking his head, “Why would I blame him? Don't worry, I know what I should do.”

“He listens to my words a lot so in the future, he shouldn't look for you again. However, I can't speak for Jin Feng. You have to be wary of him. He seems to be very close to those from the Heavy Region Sword Sect. He has gone a little crazy. You mustn't be careless. If you ever have to deal with him, there's no need to give me face and show any mercy.” Shen Huang sincerely said.

“I understand.” Qing Shui nodded. Earlier, he could sense a strong killing intent from Jin Feng multiple times. If he had spared Jin Feng, Qing Shui would always have to live in worry. Shen Huang had already said that this man had gone a little crazy. Crazy people were capable of doing anything.

Standing in the air, the wind was very intense, fluttering both of their robes. Qing Shui glanced at the beautiful woman before him, slightly captivated by her ravishing beauty.

“Oh, I forgot to tell you that Huo Feng's organization isn't the original Fire Phoenix any longer. You should have seen the state that he was in. Naturally, he wasn't able to control his organization.”

“Who is currently in control of the Fire Phoenix Organization then?” Qing Shui curiously asked.

“Jin Feng.” Shen Huang casually spoke.

Qing Shui instantly understood when he heard that. Even though Shen Huang didn't explain in detail, he could guess it. It was only to be expected that the Fire Phoenix Organization would fall to the control of Jin Feng.

However, Qing Shui thought that it should be pretty easy for Shen Huang to take over the Fire Phoenix Organization. Since it didn't happen, it must have meant that Shen Huang wasn't interested. But as to what the reason behind it was, Qing Shui had no idea.

Huo Feng was still in the organization and his status was still very high, considering his strength was still intact. The only thing that had changed was that the person in control was now Jin Feng. Huo Feng himself didn't know this.

In fact, there always had been a question Qing Shui wanted to ask but he didn't have the chance to do so. It was, that of the inheritance which the three of them had obtained, what power did it belong to exactly? Who was so powerful that they could nurture all three of them?

Someone having three divine disciples might not be considered a lot. However, as of now, Qing Shui hadn't met anyone like that yet. What was the level of power which their sect belonged to? What was the height which they were standing at?

“You can't bear to act?” After a moment, Qing Shui spoke.

Although both of them didn't state it clearly, they were clear in their hearts. Qing Shui contemplated for a long time before he said that....

“Acting or not acting, there's already no difference. In my heart, Jin Feng no longer exists.” Shen Huang stared into the distance as she sighed.

Qing Shui nodded. Jin Feng had changed completely. To Shen Huang, the Jin Feng that she knew no longer existed.

“Since you had come by, why don't you stay for a few days here? You will feel better and just so coincidentally, I have something to discuss with you.” Qing Shui spoke.

“Are you are worried about your family?” Shen Huang asked.

This woman was very intelligent, knowing what Qing Shui was worried about the moment she glanced at him.

“Yes, but there's one more thing too.” Qing Shui nodded.

“Okay.”

After returning to the Qing Clan, there naturally would be many Qing Clan's members. Qing Shui introduced all of them to her. Shen Huang was very polite, causing Qing Shui to wonder if Shen Huang actually liked this sort of atmosphere secretly.

“Your family is very nice. With such a family, there must surely be happiness.” Shen Huang surveyed the surroundings as she walked with Qing Shui to a separate courtyard.

“Yes. This is the pure land of my soul. I will give my life to protect this place. No matter what happens, as long as I can come back here, I would be able to relax. Because only with a family would things feel meaningful.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Yeah, only with a family would things feel meaningful. Everyone can share things and enjoy them together. Life would always need a companion. If one is alone, they would turn into a husk sooner or later.” Shen Huang's voice sounded somewhat depressed.

“Everyone has their own family. In everyone's heart, their family would naturally be the best.” Qing Shui seemed to have sensed something.

“Don't worry. I will help you to protect this place. This is my promise to you. I can use my life to protect it.” Shen Huang looked straight at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was astonished by her words, staring at her in puzzlement. Although he was a guest of the Phoenix God Organization, there was no need for Shen Huang to go so far.

“In that case, I would truly have to thank you properly.” Qing Shui smiled.

“There's no need for thanks. I have lived alone for a very long time. It has been quite a while since I sensed the warmth of family. Being able to see this scene is a blessing. I should be the one to say thank you instead.” Shen Huang smiled.

Qing Shui could understand what she was feeling. Although Shen Huang didn't have a family, she, too, was affected emotionally when she saw a family like his. This was why she would suddenly have such a feeling.

“There's still a chance. In the future, when you have your own family and have your own sons and daughters, you would surely be truly happy then. If you see the chance, just go for it. Don't live a life with too many regrets.” Qing Shui spoke, as if he was speaking to himself.

“What is the meaning of life?” Shen Huang stared at Qing Shui.

“I have no kin. What's the meaning of living alone?” Shen Huang added.

Qing Shui didn't think that a woman like her would be so perplexed by this. Standing at the crossroads of life, there seemed to be errors no matter where she proceeded. She already had no idea where should she go, and didn't know the meaning of her living on. If she couldn't surpass this state of heart, her strength wouldn't improve and she might even wither away.

1811 - Chapter 1811 - What is The Meaning of Life?

Qing Shui actually already knew that this woman would be this sort of person, but he hadn't expected that she would be so perplexed to this extent, saying such things to him. Qing Shui didn't know if he should feel honored or not.

Qing Shui gazed at Shen Huang who was looking at him. She had a serious expression, the beautiful face of hers contained a hint of anticipation which caused his heart to beat faster. He slightly shifted his gaze away and spoke, “Even if you found a safe harbor to rest your weary heart, you would still want something which you can protect and cherish.”

In the past, Qing Shui had said such words before. This wasn't the first time he encountered a situation like this. When one's sole glimmer of hope turned to dust, they would hate the world and might even commit suicide.

If one wanted to live on, they would need motivation. Desire could be seen as a type of motivation, whether it is wealth, women, pride or power.

Regardless of which type of desire, right now for Shen Huang, any types of desire would do.

“Safe harbor? Something that I want to cherish and protect?” Shen Huang sank into contemplation. She was trying very hard to find the answer but she eventually shook her head. “There's no such safe harbor for me. I don't even know what I want. I always feel like I'm not in this world, with nothing anchoring me here.” Shen Huang replied with a sign of melancholy.

Qing Shui felt as like he was at his wit's end. Upon encountering Shen Huang's situation, he didn't figure out how he could help. If he couldn't tear her mask away to see the depths of her heart, he wouldn't have any idea.

Shen Huang turned silent as she pondered. It felt like she was waiting for Qing Shui's answer.

“Do you have anyone you like? Have you made love to any man before?” Qing Shui seriously asked.

Shen Huang didn't get angry when she heard this. She didn't have too great of a reaction as she calmly replied, “No.”

After speaking, she continued, “I haven't been with a man before.”

It was said that humans have seven emotions and six desires. Qing Shui believed that this woman was no exception. Could it be that she hadn't encountered any suitable partners? Qing Shui helplessly smiled, “Have you ever thought about being married before? Have you not looked for love before?”

Qing Shui himself had already known the answer to his questions. Her personality was cool and indifferent. She might also be too focused that she didn't have any time to think about matters like this at all before.

“No. I've yet to meet someone whom I like to prompt such thoughts. However, I wouldn't mind doing so one day.” Shen Huang calmly replied.

Qing Shui was surprised by to this woman's honesty but he also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as she had an interest in love, it would still be fine. Seeing that this woman was so honest, he also added, “Once you find someone you love, you would slowly recover. Especially once you have children of your own, you would find that even your personality might change.”

“I understand, but there's no one suitable. I haven't met any whom I like.” Shen Huang replied.

“There's a way.” Qing Shui spoke after thinking about it for a while.

“Go and hate someone. You must hold a deep hatred for that person to the point where they occupy 80% of your heart.” Qing Shui straightforwardly suggested.

“How do I hate someone?” Shen Huang asked with a curious tone. There was some change to her expression, as though she agreed with Qing Shui's words.

“Recall the thing you care about the most about. Take that away and you would learn hatred.” Qing Shui smiled....

“I have nothing. What else can be taken away?” Shen Huang didn't understand.

“You have something. Your body itself is a fountain of wealth. If there was a man who took away your first time... Don't panic, I'm just making an assumption. What would you do in that case?” Qing Shui asked the ever-changing expression of Shen Huang.

“I would kill him.” Shen Huang stared at Qing Shui as she coldly replied.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “There's no need to look at me like this. I'm just giving you scenarios. You should know your own problems and if you don't solve them soon, the consequences would be very serious.”

Shen Huang fell silent. She naturally understood her own situation. It was just that she didn't know what to do.

“Since you still have something that you don't wish to lose, this means that your problem has not reached the most dangerous stage yet. Hence, you have to protect yourself well. If you lose the thing you care about the most, even if you killed that person who took it away in return, it would be useless. That would the end.”

“But even then, I still feel myself descending slowly. It has been a long time and there have been no improvements to my strength at all. Although I don't really care about cultivation, this also affects the state of my body. However, I feel that you might be able to change me.” Shen Huang stared at Qing Shui with some anticipation.

Qing Shui curiously asked, “What?”

By now, Qing Shui could guess the reason why Shen Huang had allowed him to join the Phoenix God Organisation and gave him absolute freedom.

“I have no idea myself but after meeting you, I have a strange feeling. I feel that you are a good man who stands for justice and I cannot bring myself to loathe you.” Shen Huang replied.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “Are you confessing your love to me?”

Looking at the embarrassed look on Qing Shui's face, Shen Huang's expression was very fascinating. Shortly after, she shook her head, “You have too many women. I won't consider that.”

Qing Shui sighed, “You should change your way of thinking. Maybe a man can have many women because he is considered an outstanding man.”

“That's why I can't find someone. For those outstanding men, they would already have a lot of mistresses. Tell me, is there still a man whom I can love in this world?” Shen Huang inquired.

Qing Shui thought that the logic of Shen Huang was not quite logical. However, He didn't interrupt. He wanted to listen to her first.

“Enough about me. Let's talk about you. Didn't you say that you have something you need me to do?” Shen Huang believed that she had talked about herself enough for today.

“Initially, I planned to help you raise your strength but judging from your current situation, I think it isn't possible. You have to walk out of your current state of heart first, or you would soon be like a beautiful winter lotus that had withered.” Qing Shui looked at Shen Huan.

“Just let nature takes its course. I don't have too many worries for now. I'm not worried about the consequences, but just how would I continue living my life.”

Qing Shui could sense a trace of helplessness in her heart. It was her feeling she kept hidden. He wanted to help her. He wasn't willing to see such a beautiful life withering away.

1812 - Chapter 1812 - Are You Confessing Your Love to Me?

When Qing Shui saw Shen Huang's look which seemed like she had abandoned herself, he felt unusually uncomfortable. He said in a slightly concerned tone, “You mustn't act like this. You have to look into this problem carefully.”

Her ignorant attitude was precisely what Qing Shui didn't like about her. When he saw her standing up and was about to leave, he quickly extended his hand and grabbed her tender arm.

Her arm felt warm like a jade. At the same time, both of them were stunned. Qing Shui could feel Shen Huang's body trembling momentarily. It was very obvious, this kind of tremble came from within her body. He wanted to let go, but he was worried that if he really did do so, it would cause a huge impact on her. This was a tiny feeling which came from within his heart. Sometimes, the fluctuation taking place within one's mind could indeed be very mysterious.

“Let go!” Though her body trembled, Shen Huang still tried to retain her calm tone as she spoke.

Qing Shui wasn't trying to take advantage of her, but since he was already grabbing her, he mustn't let go as this would intensify her feeling of loneliness.

He was able to tell just from her reaction, that no one had ever held her hand like that. Hence, it was the more reason he shouldn't let go now.

“No!” Qing Shui looked at her with his tranquil eyes.

Peng!

The woman immediately landed her palm on his chest.

Qing Shui didn't intend to operate his qi to withstand it. The heart was the weakest organ in a human's body. Despite his great defense, the strength of the woman in front of Qing Shui was still fearsome. Furthermore, she also exerted quite a lot of strength in her attack.

A piercing pain passed through his entire body. Nevertheless, Qing Shui didn't let go.

“Let go!” Sheng Huang's face looked very cold.

Peng!

Qing Shui insisted not to. A trace of fresh blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth. Eventually, the woman chose not to land her next palm that was already in mid-air. As she looked at the man who was already looking a bit pale, she dropped her hand.

“What exactly do you want that you wouldn't let go? Do you seriously want me to kill you?” Shen Huang lowered her head and stopped looking at Qing Shui.

Her heart had already begun to undergo slight changes. It was a kind of change that even she herself was unsure of. A man, a man whom she didn't hate... Not only did he hold her hands and worried about her, he didn't even try to resist as she tried to hurt him... So much that he didn't even fear to die in her hand......

She felt a sense of warmth and belief in her heart. She also felt something which she couldn't describe in words. If he was to hold her hand once more, she wouldn't resist as much as she did before.

At this moment, Qing Shui finally let go of her hand, “I am sorry, the intention to blaspheme you has never once crossed my mind, I just wish that you can walk out of your difficult situation as soon as possible.”

For now, Shen Huang was feeling really weird. Though he might have let go, she felt like she had lost something. In fact, she didn't even know what exactly happened today... No one had ever dared to do that to her.

“In the future, if you ever dare to do that again, I will definitely kill you.” Shen Huang sounded a bit helpless when she was saying that.

It was to the point where she started to wonder if she had run into her nemesis. Ever since she was here, she really liked this place and its atmosphere. She could feel the warm atmosphere around the family, even by merely looking at it, she would already feel very good about it. Hence, she would never kill Qing Shui. If she had wanted to do it, she would have done it before.

“I won't ever do it again. Huang`Er look at that. In the future, this will be yours. You can come whenever you want since we are all friends, how do you feel about it?” Qing Shui said.

Taking advantage of her was truly not Qing Shui's intention. He just wanted to let her feel a warm presence in her heart. If a person had never been blessed with family love, they must have friends, true friends, friends that were like a family.

“Huang`Er? Do not ever call me that, you filthy brat.” Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui with an extremely surprised look.

“Huang`Er, calling a man a filthy brat is something very insulting. You can ever say to them... I am a man......” Qing Shui pushed his chest outwards.

“Are you alright? Let me examine your injuries.” Shen Huang noticed that Qing Shui was still looking a bit pale. There was also some trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. Nevertheless, he still insisted on easing her from her anxiety. She knew how much Qing Shui cared about her and she was also aware of the force she used when hitting him....

“Don't worry about it. I have a very tough body.” Qing Shui quickly said to her.

Shen Huang just tried to express her concern for him. If he had really taken off his clothes for her to examine, he might end up getting hit one more time by her.

“Why are you willing to go to such extent for me? I know and I also understand what you are trying to say. Thank you.” Shen Huang stopped for a while and looked at Qing Shui.

“I believe you may be starting to think that I am going after you?” After a moment of thought, Qing Shui asked her back.

“If it had been someone else, yes, I would have made such an assumption. But I can see that there are no such intentions in your eyes. Actually, throughout all these years, there has never been anyone who harbored such desire towards me.” Shen Huang shook her head and said.

“That's because they feel that they are not suitable for you. There is too huge of a gap between you and them. They will never stand a chance in dominating you.”

“You bastard. The only thing you are good at is talking nonsense.” Shen Huang said grumpily when she heard the word “dominating”.

She didn't realize that in between herself and Qing Shui, there was already a kind of informality which came from their true friendship. Also, the change taking place now was something which had never happened in the past. She was a woman and this was the nature of a woman that she was supposed to have. Unluckily, she only got to express it now.

“I will take my leave now.” Shen Huang said softly.

“Watch out for Jin Feng.” After a moment of hesitation, Qing Shui spoke.

“I know, you too, be careful of him.” Shen Huang's face looked perfectly normal. It seemed that she expected some moves from Jin Feng.

......

Very quickly, a week passed peacefully. Qing Shui satisfyingly spent his time in his home. His wives and children also felt that their home was warmer than ever before. The time when the family was together was filled with joy and laughter.

“Nuo`Er, you are certainly improving in your martial techniques.” Qing Shui smiled and said to Qing Nuo when he walked into the backyard of the martial art training ground.

“Daddy!”

When she saw him, Qing Nuo approached Qing Shui happily and embraced his arm. During this time, this girl was finally able to recognize him as her father. When he first came back, she used to act very formally and cautiously around him. After all, back then, they were still unfamiliar with each other.

However, as expected of a family bond, they managed to get familiar with each other very quickly. During his stay, Qing Shui not only guided them through their training but also taught them bits of knowledge about some martial arts and told them stories about warriors across the continent. Slowly, he managed to remove the gap between himself and Qing Teng, Qing Nuo, and Yan Lang.

After all, since young, they had all grown up while listening to their father's story. In their heart, they regarded their father as their hero and also a formidable warrior. Often, they would also see their father's portrait. Hence, subconsciously, they would still feel a bit familiar with their father.

The day was still early, all of his children also woke up fairly early. They knew that they must be hardworking and strive to be better. Above them, they had their father and mother as their role model, while ahead of them, it was their brothers and sisters. Role model played a prominent role in deciding the attitude of the children.

At noon, Qing Shui received a letter from a person. However, it was given to him by Huoyun Liu-Li.

“Where is the person who delivered the letter?” Qing Shui asked casually as he took over the letter.

“He is gone. It's just a normal person, Old Man Wu. According to him, a stranger passed it to him and told him to give the letter to you.” Huoyun Liu-Li said.

On top of the letter was written “Qing Shui, Confidential Letter”.

Qing Shui then proceeded to open the letter. The only thing he saw was a few simple words written on it.

“Head to the Phoenix Sun Valley located at the Dancing Phoenix Mountain if you want Shen Huang alive. If you fail to arrive within six hours, it is not guaranteed what will happen to her body and her life”.

1813 - Chapter 1813 - Something happened to Shen Huang!

When Qing Shui saw the letter in his hand, he froze in shock. Shen Huang... She was in danger? Who could possibly be strong enough to be a threat to her? Could it be techniques which were capable of damaging her Yin Energy?

At the moment, Qing Shui was feeling shocked and also very worried. He didn't think that this was a threatening letter because there was no such need for it. Right at the moment when he was about to leave, a person came to the Qing Clan demanding to meet Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew that at a time like this, the people who would come looking for him shouldn't be an ordinary person. Since he came to look for him, it must mean that there was something urgent going on. Hence he immediately came to the front yard. It was a middle-aged man who looked slightly old.

From his appearance, the man looked very ordinary with the clothes he wore and the way he looked. If he was pushed into a crowd, he would be the kind of a man whom no one would bother batting an eye on. However, Qing Shui was surprised to find that this person was actually a Divine Grade Warrior.

“I serve the Divine Seat.” The old man got right to the point.

It was not unusual to see servants at a time like this. However, Qing Shui felt that Shen Huang wasn't the kind of person who had a servant with her. Hence, he looked at the man with a strange look.

“She was the one who saved my life. In fact, my entire family was saved by her. I did it out of my own will, but she has never once treated me as her servant. I am not an elder of the Phoenix God Organization and hence, I only listen to whatever she says. I am here today to ask for your help.” The old man looked at Qing Shui seriously.

Eventually, Qing Shui calmed down a little. He wanted to know if the information which he told him, was the same as what he just read. Also, you might know a person from their external look, but you could never know what they truly thought about. He would like to see if this person was really as he said.

Qing Shui released his Spiritual Sense as he observed every single action of the old man. This was because the old man walked the path of an assassin. Furthermore, he also possessed a decent strength and cultivation realm.

“Something has happened to her. If I were to go alone, I fear that even if I was to sacrifice my life, I still wouldn't be able to save her. You are a guest elder of the Phoenix God Organization, for now, I truly do not know who I could trust. Even to the elders of the organization, I am not sure whether I should give them my trust. And even if they go, I don't think they would be able to help much.” The old man continued to say.

“Why make you think that you can trust me?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

From the old man's expression, Qing Shui had yet to notice any unusual things about him. However, some humans specialized in pretending, particularly experts, but Qing Shui had faith in his Spiritual Sense. As long as there was even the slightest change in their behavior, he would be able to detect it. However, he didn't sense any of those from the old man. Added on the letter which he received before, even if the old man hadn't asked him for help, he would still go.

If the old man truly had his own motive, he wouldn't have acted so rashly. Hence, logically speaking, Qing Shui should be able to trust this old man.

“I only come to test my luck. I don't have the slightest idea who I should trust.” The old man let out a sigh. Deep down, he was feeling very anxious. He was scared that if Qing Shui refused to go, then Shen Huang would be finished.

“Go first, I will catch up very soon as I am quite fast. You can also choose to go back and wait for my news.” Qing Shui nodded and said softly.

A disappointed look flashed across the old man's eyes. He also had no choice. Qing Shui had just joined the Phoenix God Organization recently. Furthermore, he was also permitted with absolute freedom, meaning that the Phoenix God Organization had no restraint over him. If the organization was to face a huge catastrophe, it would be perfectly fine for him to escape on his own.

The old man left. For a moment, his figure looked a lot older than before. His back which was initially supposed to be upright, suddenly seemed as if it had been suppressed by a mountain. It was very obvious that his back was hunched.

This wasn't faked. It was a change which came from deep within one's soul. It was like the story from his previous incarnation about Wu Zixu whose hair turned white in one night. When a person reached a dead end at the most crucial point of their life, only then would such situations occur. Otherwise, no matter how one tried to act it out, they would still be unable to create such effects.

Qing Shui was no longer able to stay still. He felt that he must head to the Phoenix Sun Valley immediately. However, he also mustn't let his guard down when it came to his family's safety. Hence, he summoned Yehuang Guwu, Yiye Jiange and the others, to set up the great formation....

The two girls possessed decent strength, but only decent. Yiye Jiange's Crystal Beast was also very powerful. Actually, with Qing Clan's current strength, there shouldn't be many people who could actually be a threat to them. Nevertheless, it was safer to be ready for any unexpected situations.

After informing his family about what happened, Qing Shui proceeded to prepare for his departure. His wives told him to be careful. They didn't ask him any more questions.

Qing Shui couldn't care less about whether or not it was a trap. If this was real, it would mean that there was already a well-prepared hole waiting for him and he would have no other choice but to jump into it.

Nine Continents Step!

Qing Shui was very fast. Though the opponents might have given him six hours to turn up, Qing Shui would definitely not wait. Furthermore, he also planned to give the opponents a surprise attack. Because of his Nine Continents Step Effect, his opponents would never expect him to arrive there so soon.

If one was to head there by normal means, it should take about two hours, taking into account that the person was moving at a relatively fast speed. Though he might have given Qing Shui six hours, he expected Qing Shui to arrive after four hours.

Luckily, Qing Shui had done some investigations on the Dancing Phoenix Mountains before. Hence, he more or less knew about the Phoenix Sun Valley. Legend has it that it was an ancient battlefield relic, a relic that was looked after fairly well. He just didn't understand why the opponent would be there. Could it be that it was the place where Shen Huang ran into troubles?

Qing Shui could already see the Phoenix Sun Valley. This place was too hot, the closer he got to it, the more heat he felt from the place. The temperature here was as if the place had been barbecued before. If a normal person was here, he would definitely die within a day.

The Phoenix Sun Valley was very huge. After walking a bit further, Qing Shui could already see the huge valley in the distance. The ground was filled with dark red colored rocks, almost as if they have been burnt before. There were a lot of Fire Woods growing here.

The Fire Wood was also known as the Phoenix Wood. It was considered to be a precious material with many uses. It could be used in medicine and also used to refine weapons. There were even certain formations which might require such materials.

Speaking of a formation, Qing Shui seemed to have sensed a certain formation working here. Though vivid, he was able to sense a boundless aura at work here. It was a very dominant aura except it felt a bit fuzzy. Qing Shui also found that somehow it was incomplete.

Qing Shui didn't try to sneak around. He believed that the opponent would know that he had already arrived. He landed directly on the Phoenix Sun Valley.

“I am here! Come out now!” Qing Shui wasn't actually being very loud, but he was able to transmit his voice far away into the distance.

The opponent was still shocked by the fact that Qing Shui arrived so early. It only took a moment for another voice to come through, “Can you see the mountain that's right in front of you? Walk towards it.”

“Where is Shen Huang? I want to see her in person.” Qing Shui said.

“You don't have the right to negotiate with me.” The person's voice sounded very firm and cold.

Qing Shui knitted his brows. The feeling of being choked in the throat by someone else was very frustrating. He didn't like being controlled by other people, but now, he was out of option. He had no choice but to walk towards the mountain.

The air in the surrounding was as hot as flames. Waves after waves, the flame was surging onto him. To Qing Shui, this level of heat didn't mean anything much. What he was truly concerned about was how the opponents planned to deal with him.

He mustn't let his guard down. Sometimes, it was very easy to play someone to death. Hopefully, they wouldn't play him like their food. In this case, he felt that the only person who understood him the most was Jin Feng. He had the feeling that Jin Feng was the one who orchestrated this. It was not likely that other people would exercise so much caution when dealing with him.

1814 - Chapter 1814 - Arrived at the Phoenix Sun Valley, A confusing situation.

Though Qing Shui might be very confident in himself, he was still a bit worried. After all, anyone would be concerned to approach the unknown danger.

Qing Shui had already raised his strength up to its peak. After that, he proceeded into the deeper part of the Phoenix Sun Valley while walking at a moderate pace. Meanwhile, his formidable Spiritual Sense also helped him to observe everything around.

This was the formidable ability that came from the mutation which originated from the Yin-Yang Image. It was also one of the reasons why Qing Shui was so confident. Everything around him was crystal clear, it was futile to hide even for some assassins who specialized in stealth.

After walking another hundred meter, something appeared in Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense. It was a stone with the size of a small mountain. It looked just like a stone. However, in his Spiritual Sense, the mountain was colored red, blood red.

Normally, his Spiritual Sense would only display the red color for something which might be a threat to him. Normally, things would only appear in their original color. For humans or any other living things, they were shown as green. It was only when any of them expressed killing intent towards him that their color would turn to red.

Hence, even from far away, Qing Shui already noticed the presence of the tiny mountain. The tiny mountain looked very weird. Qing Shui could feel the presence of a living thing from the mountain.

Divine Stonebeast!

It was a demonic beast which resembled a stone. They were actual, living beasts that looked no different than a normal stone. In the past, he had already seen similar species like the Stone Rock Beast. They were all of the same species.

This kind of Divine Stonebeast had formidable bodies. It didn't know any attacks which used the Spirit Energy, but to make up for this, its resistance towards the Spirit Energy Attack was doubled. They also possessed decent speed.

They specialized in ambushing and killing their preys. By hiding themselves, they could deal fatal hits to their opponents without them even knowing about it.

Upon seeing the Divine Stonebeast, Qing Shui figured out right away that the opponent must have underestimated him. However, he was truly curious about the method, that the opponent used to defeat Shen Huang. After all, with how powerful Shen Huang was, she shouldn't be that easy to defeat.

Since the opponent dared to make his move even after knowing Shen Huang's strength, they must have an existence at the equivalent level as her.

Qing Shui was now less than fifty meters away from the Divine Stonebeast. Despite that, Qing Shui still continued to slowly move forward like he hadn't noticed anything unusual. He wasn't worried about the beast, instead, he was concerned about the person who was hiding within the Divine Stonebeast.

This was because Qing Shui spotted a red human figure right below the Divine Stonebeast. The size of the thing which appeared in Qing Shui's mind was exactly the same as shown in reality. He was able to see every single of their movements very clearly.

The aura of the human figure was very intense and sharp. Nevertheless, Qing Shui only felt remorse for him. In front of his formidable Spiritual Sense, even the most well-hidden assassin would be useless against him. Instead, they would very much end up overestimating themselves. At the very least, assassins would not hold any advantages in such a situation.

Qing Shui's figure had been completely covered up by the enormous stone figure. However, the Divine Stonebeast had yet to make any moves. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was sure that the opponent would certainly make his move.

Qing Shui's figure almost passed through the large rock, but just like before, there wasn't any movements.

Qing Shui has already passed the Divine Stonebeast by... One foot, two feet...... Three feet!

Right at this moment, the enormous stone actually became alive. A formidable aura could be felt as the enormous stone turned into a giant Stonebeast and charged its way towards Qing Shui.

It was as fast as lightning. Other than just the attacks, from time to time, Qing Shui was also able to sense a faint murderous aura.

Qing Shui shut his eyes. In his consciousness, he was able to see clearly every traces left behind by the enormous Stonebeast. There was also an afterimage of a human figure hiding within it. A grey indistinct dagger flashed and made its way towards his throat.

If he had chosen to stay still, Qing Shui wouldn't have been able to track him down, but now that he finally made his move, he had done nothing but exposed himself....

Indeed, this man truly possessed decent strength. Furthermore, the path which he took was the path of assassin. Even if he was to run into warriors more powerful than himself, he would still have a huge chance of winning. With the additional teamwork between himself and the Stonebeast, it was likely that he had never failed any of his assassination missions before.

All along, Qing Shui was standing still. Right at the moment when the enormous Stonebeast was about to leap towards him, Qing Shui finally made his move. He could see the move of the Stonebeast clearly, so he casually moved aside and easily avoided the Stonebeast's attack.

Not only did he manage to avoid it, but he also happened to escape from the attack of the assassin which was pointed towards his fatal spot. With all of that, Qing Shui still hadn't considered his job finished. He casually let out his arm.

Taichi Single Whip!

Pa!

A loud and clear noise came through. Qing Shui's hand had landed on the assassin's armpit.

The ribs below a human's armpit were one of their most fragile body parts. With this attack, Qing Shui could clearly feel the cracking of his ribs. It was not just a mere snap, it was crushed.

The man let out a depressing groan. Despite that, he still held on to the dagger tightly. The excruciating pain he felt, made him look very calm. It was only now that Qing Shui finally settled his eyes on the tiny old man.

The old man had white hair but at the same time, quite a few black trends of hair could also be spotted. He looked quite normal and had a thin figure. Overall, he had a wretched appearance. With just one glance, he was able to tell that this person was full of tricks.

But as he looked at him closely, he was also able to feel the sharp killing intent from the person. His movement and stealth ability were very outstanding. Though that might be the case, in front of Qing Shui, he lost all the advantages which he was supposed to have.

“Where is Shen Huang? Who are you?” Qing Shui asked softly.

Right after Qing Shui finished speaking, the enormous Stonebeast began charging towards him. An impatient look flashed across Qing Shui's face. The Golden Battle Halberd appeared in his hand. Immediately he crushed the huge rock with one slash.

An all-out strike!

For now, an all-out strike from Qing Shui was still considerably terrifying. The difference between the Divine Stonebeast and Qing Shui was too significant. A loud cracking noise was heard. The skull of the Divine Stonebeast was crushed right away.

At the moment when the Divine Stonebeast moved, the old man also made his move once again. His injury hadn't really affected his movement much. There wasn't any sign of him suffering from his face. In fact, he seemed colder than ever.

“If you continue to remain silent, I wouldn't mind killing you. I am sure that someone will spill the beans eventually.” Qing Shui casually blocked the old man's strike with his Golden Battle Halberd.

The old man continued to remain silent. His movements were becoming sharper and sharper. Unfortunately, the gap in strength was too significant. He was unable to cause any ruckus in front of Qing Shui. Very quickly, he was already beaten to the brink of death by Qing Shui.

“He is a deaf person. Come in if you really want a piece of information about her. Young man, you have truly surprised me.” The annoying voice once again rang. Qing Shui didn't kill the old man. However, in his lifetime, the old man should never expect to hold up a man slaughtering weapon again.

“What's the point of sneaking around so much? Come out if you dare, do you really consider playing tricks like this to be a very outstanding thing to do? You disgust me!” Qing Shui began to mock the opponent.

“Haha, in a while, you will know whether or not I am playing tricks. If you don't want to continue playing, go back, I never begged you to come anyway.” That annoying voice managed to thoroughly suppress Qing Shui.

All Qing Shui wanted to do now was to cuss. The person who was currently speaking also couldn't be dealt with so easily. He seemed to have grasped over Qing Shui's mind and was aware of the fact that he must save Shen Huang no matter what. The opponent was highly convinced that Qing Shui would definitely continue to move forward no matter what kinds of traps awaited in front of him.

And indeed, he seemed to be doing exactly what the opponent wanted. Qing Shui was upset as he continued to walk forward. He was very eager to see exactly what method the opponent would use against him. He wanted to see who exactly would have the last laugh.

1815 - Chapter 1815 - Divine Stonebeast Assassin

After he went through the valley, the next thing which came into his sight was yet another valley. However, the mountain started to look indistinct beyond the distance of five hundred meters. Furthermore, there was also an intense murderous aura being emitted from the area.

Qing Shui halted his step. In his consciousness, an enormous red area was spotted right in front of him. The entire area was covered in red, bloody red color and it was giving out a very vicious aura.

It was a formation! A killing formation!

Qing Shui sensed the aura of the formation and it was very terrifying. Suddenly, it became clear to Qing Shui that Shen Huang might have been trapped by this formation, otherwise, it would be impossible for the opponent to deal with her.

Qing Shui stopped, however, at this moment, a voice came through, “Let me be honest with you, what's in front of you is the Nine Heavenly Immortal Slaying Great Formation. She is right within it. If you really want to save her, go down and look for her!”

“I haven't seen her with my own eyes, how would I know if she is in it? Do you seriously think that I will be so gullible?” Qing Shui was trying hard to feel the surrounding as he spoke. However, the opponent's voice was an echo.

Qing Shui saw a spot with pretty Melodious Platform Stones. The opponent's voice reflected through the stone and went into his ear.

“It's up to you whether to believe it or not. If you don't, wait to take her corpse. Oh yes, she isn't the only one that's in it. I am not sure if any accidents will happen. Have you seen those pink aura? It's used to promote estrus.”

At the moment when he finished speaking, the voice started to break into laughter. Qing Shui seemed to be looking at the faint pink color. Meanwhile, he had already released a few Jade Emperor Bees quietly.

Qing Shui already expected that the enemies would soon discover the presence of the Jade Emperor Bee in this valley. Thus, he made up his mind to use them as baits. As long as Qing Shui could locate the source of the voice, he would be able to defeat the enemy. He mustn't act rashly nor recklessly, otherwise, not only would he fail to save Shen Huang, but he might also lose his life as a result.

“Such an insignificant trick!”

After a cold snort, a Jade Emperor Bee immediately turned into dust, but thanks to the attack, Qing Shui managed to memorize the enemy's aura with his formidable Spiritual Sense. By tracking the aura, he managed to find the hiding spot of the opponent.

Qing Shui was able to see the entire person in his consciousness. He should be quite young considering he had a middle-aged look; he was hiding in a place where Qing Shui didn't expect him to be. Initially, it was impossible for Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense to sense him. Luckily, he made a mistake just now by making his move.

At where the opponent was, there was also a gigantic size man almost at the size of a tower. He was as black as carbon. Qing Shui suspected that black people also existed within this world. However, the gigantic man had the face of a genuine eastern man.

Qing Shui continued to move forward like he hadn't noticed their presence. However, if one looked closely, they would know that he was slowly approaching the area where the two people were hiding. It was just that he was moving at a very slow pace.

Although Qing Shui seemed like he was trying to approach the formation, he was actually trying to get close to their hiding place. He felt that it would be safer this way. Actually, it would still be all right if he was to confront them now. He was just afraid that anything unexpected might happen.

“And I thought you care a lot about her, it seems that you are just another person who fears death.” The voice once again came through. This time, if Qing Shui looked closely, he would know that it was the Formation Master that was talking, because he could see his lips moving.

At the moment when he finished speaking, Qing Shui immediately noticed something fishy going on. He quickly charged towards them and in a flash, he was already in front of them.

Nine Palace Step... It enabled him to travel the distance in a flash. In just a few movements, he already arrived in front of them.

The black guy screamed out loud while swinging both of his fists towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had a cold smile on his face. Simultaneously, he also greeted it back with his fist.

Beng!

The enormous force of impact immediately blew the black guy backward. In terms of cultivation, the Formation Master also seemed to be quite hopeless, he immediately tried to run away. Formation Master could escape easier than the average people.

In a flash, his figure disappeared from where he initially was. After that, he immediately appeared beside the black guy and grabbed onto him before he disappeared again. Before he left, he didn't forget to taunt Qing Shui, “Catch me if you can!”

He had underestimated Qing Shui's ability; Qing Shui was also a Formation Master. He actually thought that he could escape from Qing Shui by relying on the simplest Confounding Step and Formation Step. Like before, Qing Shui continued to show a cold smile. At the next instant, he immediately appeared in front of them and dropped his fingers on both of their Shanzhong Acupoints....

The Shanzhong Acupoint was a deadly acupoint. However, Qing Shui didn't kill them. At least for now, he wouldn't want them to die immediately. Though they didn't die, they still spurted out fresh blood as Qing Shui poked them.

Though Qing Shui wasn't an assassin, he had the quickest and most fatal method to kill someone. His ability to hit on a person's acupoint as well as snapping their meridians was a very fearsome battle technique. Furthermore, he could also use it through his weapons. At the moment, Qing Ming was also cultivating this ability.

Not only Qing Ming, Qing Yin also cultivated the Taichi Fist, she could snap acupoints and meridians. By relying on enough speed, they could win against a stronger opponent. It was an unexpected trick and futile to guard against.

“Tell me, who is after me and the Phoenix God Organization?” Qing Shui consumed everything into the Nine Palace. They couldn't escape even if they wanted to.

“Hmph!” The formation master snorted coldly and remained silent.

Qing Shui revealed a faint smile on his face. He then poked them a few times with his finger. As he did so, their expression started to change.

By now, they felt as if thousands of parasitic worms were tearing their bodies. The intense itchy, painful and disgusting sensation down to their core was very hard to imagine.

The huge black guy even began to scream out in agony. It was as if he had run into a demon, he looked very terrified.

Meanwhile, the Formation Master also didn't seem to be coping so well with it. After holding on for a while, the black guy was no longer able to hold on and said, “I will tell you everything you want to know!”

Qing Shui patiently released the black guy. He was willing to release whoever that was willing to speak.

The old Formation Master was also unable to withstand it and it was futile for him to hold on. He said in a weak tone, “Me too.”

“There is someone who is willing to speak now. I don't need you to do so.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“He doesn't know as much as I do.” The old man said in a weak tone. He sounded very anxious. It could be seen that he didn't want to suffer more.

Qing Shui released him. That was precisely what he wanted to hear.

“Tell me, who is the one that's after me and Shen Huang?” Qing Shui asked calmly.

“Jin Feng, the Heavy Region Sword Sect and the Shadow Phoenix Pavilion.” The Formation Master said softly.

Qing Shui extended his hand and once again poked their acupoints. He also did it to the black guy to let them feel the pain from before. Qing Shui was able to analyze the things which he just said with his Spiritual Sense and it was likely to be a lie.

“The Shadow Phoenix Pavilion isn't a part of it.” The black guy quickly said.

Qing Shui extended his hand and released them. Then he said softly, “I can clearly feel when you guys are lying. There is no more next time, or else, I will let you suffer.”

By now, they viewed Qing Shui as an existence more fearsome than a demon. Even a demon wasn't as ruthless as him when it came to torturing someone.

“How is Shen Huang now?” Qing Shui asked in a calm tone. Nevertheless, deep down, he was worried.

“I don't know. The three Sect Lords of the Heavy Region Sword Sect are inside along with Jin Feng. I think it's very hard for Shen Huang to gain any advantages from them, even without the Aphrodisiac that causes an effect on her body.”

“How about them?”

“They have already taken the antidote in advance.”

1816 - Chapter 1816 - The Nine Heavenly Immortal Slaying Great Formation, Sheng Huang was in danger

When Qing Shui heard about what they said, the only thing he wanted to do was to annihilate those two immediately. But then Qing Shui remembered that Shen Huang had a mysterious body physique. Normal Aphrodisiac should not work against her, but would the opponents possibly use an ordinary Aphrodisiac on her?

Qing Shui stopped showing the two any mercy. He immediately knocked them out and poked their meridians. Unless Qing Shui cured them, they would live their entire life being crippled.

The Ninth Heavenly Immortal Slaying Great Formation. If there was no surprise, Shen Huang was definitely trapped within the formation. Of course, he also wasn't sure about it, but then Qing Shui still knew a thing or two about the formation. It was a formation remnant left behind since the ancient times and had been used by the Formation Master from before.

This was also a part of the reason why Qing Shui didn't kill him immediately. A person who specialized in formations could be very useful. Qing Shui wanted to see if he could take this man under his wing after this. If he failed to do so, he wouldn't hesitate to kill him.

Similarly, no matter how many superficial changes a formation went through, they would never go far from their original stand. At most, only a few factors about the formation would be changed. For now, Qing Shui had yet to meet anyone who surpassed him in terms of formations. Hence, he immediately entered the Ninth Heavenly Immortal Slaying Great Formation.

Not long after Qing Shui entered the formation, a person appeared beside the Formation Master and the black guy. It was as if he appeared out of nowhere. After that, he put a pill into the Formation Master's mouth.

If Qing Shui had been around, he would definitely be very surprised. The medicine actually helped the Formation Master to recover and he was now able to move freely. The medicine had a very special name, it was called the Controlled Heart.

This medicinal pill could help its consumer to completely recover. However, they only had a lifespan of an hour. After that, the consumer would die and bleed from all seven apertures. Even the mightiest medicine might not necessarily be able to save them.

The person who consumed the Controlled Heart would listen to any orders given by its owner.

“Turn this formation into a dead formation. No one inside should be able to come out.” The low-pitched voice came through. It was the voice of a middle-aged man, he sounded hoarse and depressing just like a machine.

The eyes of the old Formation Master seemed a bit lifeless. He stood up and began taking away and adding things to the surroundings. He also took out a few unusual things from his Interspatial Silk Sachet and continuously made changes to the formation.

......

Upon entering the formation, Qing Shui could already feel that this was a very vast formation world. Different from the outside world, this place was like a sky tower, it had different levels.

Hmph!

At the moment when Qing Shui went into the area,

“The gravity in here is ten times than the outside world's.”

This gravity should be the characteristic of the Immortal Slaying Great Formation. The surrounding was very vast. Seeing that he was unable to sense Shen Huang and the others' aura, he revolved his Spiritual Sense to its peak and began traveling back and forth within the formation.

Not only so, but he even summoned out the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Jade Emperor Bees.

“An illusion? Such an insignificant trick!”

Suddenly, Qing Shui noticed that the scenery around him changed once again. The weather began to change and the ground was filled with ferocious and poisonous ancient beasts. There were such a tremendous number of them that their presence was earth-shattering.

Qing Shui knew that this was an illusion, but the entire situation looked very real. Of course, it was not guaranteed that a person would be safe, if he chose to stay motionless while knowing that he was under the spell of Enchanting Soul. This might potentially lead to the person getting killed instantly. This was a formidable formation.

Within the spell, there were things which were real and also things which were just hollow images. They were all created from the Spiritual Energy that channeled through the formation. If all the victim did, was nothing but constantly resisting against the enemies inside, they wouldn't be able to make it out of the formation even if they were tiring themselves to death.

The formation was strong enough to exhaust even Gods to death as it covered all areas. This was precisely the fearsome part from the Nine Heavenly Immortal Slaying Great Formation....

Qing Shui extended his hand and constantly traveled back and forth while countering against the formation. Very quickly, he had already walked quite a distance. When he turned back and looked at the scene behind him, it had now changed and looked very peaceful, it was so full of mystery.

Qing Shui was worried about Shen Huang. He didn't know if this woman had any knowledge about the formation. If she had really shown up in here and ran into similar situations as him, things would definitely be very troublesome.

Qing Shui quickly went through one level. He had yet to discover anything. With the additional aid provided by his demonic beasts, Qing Shui managed to do it efficiently. Without much hesitations, Qing Shui immediately proceeded to the second level of the pagoda.

When Qing Shui went in, he first looked at the “sky tower” that was brimming with vivid light. This was the Nine Heavenly Immortal Slaying Great Formation. When he first entered it, he was absorbed into this tower. Hence, before this, he hadn't managed to observe it thoroughly. The mysterious pulling force was irresistible unless one found a trick to deal with it. Merely by relying on this, it was capable of trapping many, many people to death.

Compared to the first level, Qing Shui spent relatively less time on the second level. Back when he was on the first floor, he was still a bit nervous which led to him slowing down his speed considerably. When he arrived on the second level, he released his formidable Spiritual Sense and immediately went through the entire area once. If there was any formations, particularly those which contained auras, he would take a peek into it. Otherwise, he would just walk away.

The Second Level Heaven Pagoda had double the gravity of the first level. It was roughly like that.

The Third Level Heaven Pagoda, Qing Shui noticed that the gravity has once again doubled but there wasn't any formation in the third level. As of now, Qing Shui's speed could only be described with the word terrifying. Though the heaven pagoda was huge, it was nothing to Qing Shui with his speed.

Level four!

Level five!

......

Every time Qing Shui advanced to the next level, its gravity would increase by another fold. Furthermore, they were also filled with poisonous gas. The most powerful thing around here should be the Hypnotizing Formation. If a person didn't know about the formation and went in, it would be very difficult for them to escape from the calamity.

Eight-level Heaven Pagoda!

Shen Huang's face looked very red as she shuttled back and forth from the beast tides. She was already suffering from the current state of her body, not only did she have to face off against these powerful beasts, but from time to time, the people who she hated the most would interrupt her.

Jin Feng was one of the four people involved in the conspiracy. There was also a huge guy that was seven feet tall. He didn't look dark and he was holding a huge sword that was about five meters long. Periodically, he would thrust his sword towards Shen Huang with all his force.

That thrust was enough to split the heaven and earth apart.

Other than them, there were also two other old men. Every once in a while, the two old men would mutter something and it seemed to be some sort of incantations. Every time the old men said something, Jin Feng and the huge dude would quickly dodge to the side and at this moment, a group of demonic beasts would appear.

“Huang`Er, you are indeed a tough one. But today, even if you have the ability to soar up to heaven, you will still meet your end. The more you resist, the faster the Intoxicated Immortal Fragrance will spread around your body. Aren't you supposed to be a pure woman? In a while, you will learn that you are even more of a whore than the most unrestrained slut.” At this moment, Jin Feng gazed towards Shen Huang. In his eyes, there was a kind of arrogance which words couldn't describe.

“Jin Feng, at most, you should just toy around with this woman. It would be too dangerous for us to keep her alive.” The huge guy spoke up.

“I know, why don't we cripple her cultivations instead? It's such a waste to kill such a beautiful woman. Don't you feel attracted to her?” Jin Feng didn't bother to look at the huge guy as he spoke.

“Of course I do. But I would choose living two extra years over her.”

“Bastard!” Shen Huang's cold voice made Jin Feng felt very upset.

“I will let you know who exactly is the bastard in a while. Tian Xiong, why don't we serve Miss High and Mighty Shen together?” Jin Feng looked at Shen Huang with a very strange expression as he was speaking to the huge black dude.

“Sure, I will definitely regret it if I don't touch a woman who looks as beautiful as her.” The black guy said with a serious expression. As of now, Shen Huang's body was already stained with blood. It was not known if it was her own blood or her demonic beast's. She was gasping and already on the verge of collapsing. She was merely holding on with her last breath.

1817 - Chapter 1817 - Nine-level Heaven Pagoda, she was drugged with the Intoxicated Immortal Fragrance

Shen Huang was barely able to dodge from yet another attack. After that, she looked at her surroundings with a slightly hopeless look. She didn't fear death. In fact, she was already prepared to sacrifice herself to cause an explosion around here. Even if she died, at least it wouldn't be for naught.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's figure appeared in her mind. She didn't understand why this man would appear in her mind at this moment. She was hoping that he wouldn't be tricked by them.

“Huang`Er, if you dare commit suicide, I will torture Huo Feng and turn his life into a living hell.” Jin Feng seemed to have seen through Shen Huang's plan and threatened her.

Shen Huang's eyes shot out a piercing coldness as she glared at Jin Feng. However, even with her face looking all red like that, she was still able to give out bewitching charms. If those eyes were capable of killing people, Shen Huang would have killed Jin Feng many times with just her glare.

With Shen Huang's ability, it shouldn't be a problem for her to kill them. However, she was careless and allowed the opponents to set up the Hypnotizing Formation around her. The opponents had also used Huo Feng as bait to trick her into entering the Nine Heavenly Immortal Slaying Great Formation. As if this wasn't enough, she was even under the effects of the Intoxicating Immortal Fragrance.

An indescribable feeling was constantly rampaging around her body. It was a very unusual feeling. It caused the victim to suffer in pain and at the same time, made the victim feel as if they're burning up. The victim would feel an irresistible urge to hug onto something.

Suddenly, the big guy who looked as huge as a tower made his way towards Shen Huang. While the two Great Ancient Tigers were attacking Shen Huang, the big guy abruptly made his move from a tricky angle.

Shen Huang's body was already at its limit. The effect of the medicine has caused her strength to be greatly reduced. Though she tried hard to get away from the two Ancient Giant Tigers, she was unable to escape from the huge guy's attack.

Beng!

Shen Huang's body got blown backward as she spurted out fresh blood from her mouth.

Hahaha!

Jin Feng laughed at Shen Huang who was already at wit's end. After that, he slowly approached her but he was soon stopped by the huge guy, “Don't let your guard down. A centipede dies but never falls down. You should know better than anyone how powerful she is.”

“Well then, let's wait for a little while longer, though I am already starting to get impatient.” Jin Feng's face looked very red. That was a sign that he was extremely excited.

Despite getting blown off by the attack, the ferocious beasts were still charging toward Shen Huang from all directions.

Although Shen Huang had the body of an expert and that the cloth she wore was also made of extraordinary materials, many of her bones had already cracked. The loud and clear bone-cracking noises seemed to have made Jin Feng even more excited.

“It's alright now. If this goes on, she will probably die.” Jin Feng recklessly charged towards Shen Huang.

He was getting closer and closer...

He had already seen through everything about the woman. She seemed to be at her last gasp. Despite all that, Jin Feng was still rather afraid of Shen Huang. Still, through her aura, he could clearly tell that no matter how strong she used to be, she was now already a sheep that was waiting to be slaughtered.

Jin Feng leaned forward and was about to carry Shen Huang. However, right at this moment, Shen Huang abruptly opened both of her eyes, her pupils looked as if they had been in the cold for several thousand years. They were capable of piercing through one's mind.

At that moment, Jin Feng felt as if he was shot by an arrow. He instinctively closed both of his eyes. Shen Huang used this opportunity to kick him with her leg.

Her kick landed right in the middle of both of his legs.

Coincidentally, when Qing Shui showed up, he just happened to see her kick that was aimed toward Jin Feng's genital. He would definitely rank this kick as one of the best that he had ever seen.

Pa!

Qing Shui's body also trembled from the loud and clear cracking noise. Jin Feng screamed miserably as he fell backward. Witnessing the scene, the big guy stopped hesitating and immediately slashed his heavy sword toward Shen Huang.

Shen Huang no longer had any energy left to dodge. She closed both her eyes in acceptance.

Ding!...

An ear-piercing noise of two objects colliding together came through. Shen Huang opened her eyes in surprise. The first thing which went into her sight was the huge guy getting blown away by an attack unleashed by Qing Shui. The man spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood in mid-air. Upon dropping down on the ground, he could be seen gasping.

Qing Shui was very furious to see the current state Shen Huang was in. He was in rage. The huge guy in particular, since he was about to murder Shen Huang, Qing Shui wouldn't let him off. He unleashed his Paragon Strike immediately.

The strength that was worth beyond two million Dao Force was something which the huge guy had no chance of withstanding. Though he had cultivated his body and the huge sword had managed to help him deflect a lot of the damages, he was still unable to get away from the fate of being slaughtered by the attack.

Shen Huang was in disbelief. How could this man be so powerful? All it took him was one attack to kill the enemy?

Qing Shui could only use it once a day. If he could use it continuously, he would have truly been invincible. Despite the fact that it was only limited to one use every day, it was still a very fearsome technique. It was a powerful sure-kill move which Qing Shui had hidden up his sleeve.

Jin Feng stood up with his face looking very pale. Shen Huang's kick had turned him completely into a crippled person. Though for warriors at his level, he should be capable of controlling the pain in certain part of his body. As of now, his entire mind was filled with fear.

Although there were medicinal pills like the Bones of the Living Dead in this world, it was unknown if that part of his body could ever grow back. Even if he were to let someone else test it for him, the medicine was simply too expensive. Even if there were someone willing to do so for him, he also would feel reluctant, letting them test it.

Without the basic function of a man, what was the use of being so powerful? There was no more meaning for him to possess this kind of strength.

The two old men had turned around and immediately ran away when they saw what happened.

However, naturally, Qing Shui wouldn't let them go just like that. Though the two old men might be very formidable in their formation, they still came short when compared to Qing Shui. Almost in an instant, Qing Shui managed to bring them down.

When Jin Feng saw Qing Shui charging toward himself, he was in great terror. After that, he lost his consciousness from being attacked by Qing Shui and got thrown out.

Qing Shui went back to Shen Huang's side. It took her a lot of effort to sit back up. Though her face looked very pale, it still looked as attractive as before.

This was the first time Qing Shui had seen this woman in such a difficult situation. However, even so, she was still unmatched in terms of her beauty. Qing Shui extended his hand and grabbed on her arm. He was surprised that she didn't feel at all uncomfortable with it.

Qing Shui took out a few needles and swiftly injected them into some of the acupoints across her body. He also used some unusual hand techniques to heal the bones across her body and let her took the leaf of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus.

Shen Huang's body was recovering at a rate that was visible to the naked eyes. Though she was still unable to recover to her peak state, she had gotten back more or less a huge part of her original strength. The only problem now was that the effect of the Intoxicating Immortal Fragrance was getting more and more powerful.

Qing Shui brought her out of the formation. Outside the Hypnotizing Formation, Huo Feng, the two old men, as well as Jin Feng, were all unconscious. As for the huge guy from Heavy Region Sword Sect, he was already dead.

Shen Huang walked to Jin Feng's side, lifted up her leg and immediately landed it on his leg.

Jin Feng screamed out miserably, “You bitch! There is no medicine that could ever cure the Intoxicating Immortal Fragrance. It is a pity that you scoundrel are the one who manage to get all the benefits.”

As Jin Feng was spewing nonsense, he revealed a bitter smile.

Shen Huang swung her hands and immediately killed off the two old men. Her anger was uncontainable. When she saw Jin Feng once again laughing madly, she immediately stepped on his other leg.

“You human trash.” Shen Huang snorted coldly and said.

Even at a moment like this, Jin Feng was still deeply hurt by what Shen Huang said about him. Jin Feng was a person who cared deeply about his face. The moment he heard Shen Huang calling him garbage, he felt even more pain than ever before.

“Haha, in just a moment, you will not be able to hold back your true self. Aren't you supposed to be very pure? By then, even you will be surprised by how much of a loose woman you are.”

“Unfortunately, you will never get to see it.” Shen Huang let out a cold smile and immediately silenced Jin Feng.

Out of nowhere, a trace of fresh blood came out of Jin Feng's mouth. After that, he slowly collapsed with eyes filled with grudges.

1818 - Chapter 1818 - It would only Benefit Qing Shui?

Jin Feng had died. Qing Shui looked at the still unconscious Huo Feng and approached him and right away, injected him with a few Golden Needles. Huo Feng woke up not soon after and was at a loss as he looked at everything that was around him.

Qing Shui now understood that Jin Feng had used Huo Feng as a bait to trick Shen Huang into coming to the Nine Heavenly Immortal Slaying Great Formation together with some of the guys from the Heavy Region Sword Sect. Luckily, it was a weakened formation. Otherwise, it would have been even more dangerous.

“Alright. Let's head out together.” Shen Huang said softly.

Huo Feng quietly looked at Jin Feng's corpse. Suddenly, he became more aware. He softly rubbed his head with both of his hands. The next thing which he said shocked both Qing Shui and Shen Huang.

“To think that I have been a fool for so many years...”

“Huo Feng, you have recovered?” Shen Huang looked at Huo Feng and asked in shock.

Qing Shui examined him with his Spiritual Sense and found that he had actually recovered up to 80% of his original strength. It was unknown whether this could be considered as profiting from a disaster. Before this, he had never intended to cure him. Though he might be very proficient in his medical skill, it was not possible for him to cure all diseases. There were some things which were simply beyond a human's capabilities.

“I am the one who got you into this.” Huo Feng felt very ashamed of himself when he was looking at Shen Huang. He seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. He suddenly turned into a middle-aged man who looked slightly old. Before this, he used to have the look of a teenager or at most, a person who just reached his middle-age. He used to look very young.

Shen Huang let out a sigh, “I can finally let off my worry now that you are fine. Jin Feng has finally died.”

“He deserved it for being such an insane bastard.” Huo Feng looked at Jin Feng's corpse and said in a ruthless tone.

After that, he faced Qing Shui and took a deep bow, “Thank you!”

Qing Shui quickly told him to raise his head. Though Huo Feng used to be like a fool, he had managed to remember every single detail up to this point. He remembered many things which he used to do. However, he didn't understand why he used to be like that. It was as if he was in a long dream.

“It's nothing.”

Qing Shui looked around him and noticed that there had been some changes to the areas around him.

At the moment, Shen Huang's face was looking even redder than before. Though Qing Shui had helped her recovered more than half of her injuries, the heat within her body was getting more and more intense. At the moment, she was very confused. She didn't know what she should do.

“We need to leave now. Someone has turned the Nine Heavenly Immortal Slaying Formation into a dead formation. If we're to delay any further, we might not make it out.”

Suddenly, Shen Huang staggered. She happened to had fallen onto Qing Shui's chest. It was not clear whether she did it on purpose not. The only thing that he was certain about was a strong heat coming out from her. There was also an unusual fragrance that was disturbing his mind.

“Hang in there. I will help you remove the toxicity once we are out.” Qing Shui assured gently.

The warm aura cause Shen Huang's body to tremble. Deep down, she was resisting and trying to push away Qing Shui. However, it seemed like she had no control over her body, so much so that she was not able to speak.

“Brother Huo, follow me.”

Qing Shui carried Shen Huang and swiftly rushed upward. Huo Feng had a complicated look on his face as he stood there, stunned for a while. He then nodded before quickly catching up to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was swift and agile. From time to time, he would look back to check on Huo Feng. He could still detect dangers from the formation with his Spiritual Sense. This was because there was not much time for them left. They must get out of the place before the eye of the formation got totally blocked. Otherwise, they would be trapped in the place forever. It would be unknown when the next time they could come out again would be.

“To think that there would still be someone fiddling with the formation. It's just like the saying, 'Showing off insignificant tricks in front of an expert'.” Qing Shui looked at the Hypnotizing Formation above him that had already been locked and immediately stomped on it. ...

The ground immediately got crushed and launched a few rocks up along the way. He then kicked the rock fragments with his leg far away into the distance and bombarded a certain spot of the place. Even some of the materials used to set up the formation were destroyed together.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui lifted up his leg and immediately crushed the core of the formation with a shockwave. Luckily, it was still early when he reached there. If he had come any later than that, he might not have been able to destroy it.

The time Qing Shui spent in the formation was relatively short. It was almost as if he has never stopped before. By the time he came out along with Shen Huang and Huo Feng, many things became clear to him when he noticed both the Formation Master and the black guy's dead body.

It must have been a person from a very powerful force who didn't want any of the people inside the formation to come out. Every single one of the sects could be suspected for it, even the people within Phoenix God Organization itself. However, the chance of that was relatively small.

The three of them immediately returned to the organization. Qing Shui then said to Huo Feng, “Huang`Er is at her limit. I need to help her cure the poison inside her.”

Huo Feng was worried. He then looked at Shen Huang who was motionless in Qing Shui's chest and nodded, “Alright. I will head back to the Fire Phoenix first.”

Huo Feng left quickly as soon as the conversation ended. He didn't want to stay here for even one more second. Making him stand outside while another man was about to do the most intimate things with the woman he loved... He feared that his heart would explode at any moment.

It was best to forget about her. She wasn't meant to be his.

Huo Feng kept on repeating to himself that he wasn't suited for her. Before this, Shen Huang's reaction had shown precisely that she had approved of this man. There was no way he could stop it. Though he also wanted to help cure her of her poison, was it really possible for him to do so?

Qing Shui shook his head while looking at Huo Feng's back.

“Where is your room?” Qing Shui asked Shen Huang softly.

“It's at the end.” Shen Huang's voice sounded very, very soft. Her body had gotten even hotter. Furthermore, it was accompanied by slight trembles from time to time.

Qing Shui regained his composure and immediately rushed to the end. The only thing he saw was a solitary small courtyard. It was very quiet and clean to the point of disbelief. The yard wasn't huge with only a two-layered building. The external part of the building was colored grey. When he entered the building, the first thing he saw was a living room.

Maybe because she was the only one living in here. The building wasn't actually that big. Naturally, so was the living room. There was also a small sofa bed in there with a small table nearby. Other than that, nothing else could be spotted in the room.

Qing Shui put her down on the sofa bed. However, Shen Huang continued to hug him and didn't let go.

“Tell me. Shall I let a bastard like you to take advantage of me?” Shen Huang suddenly lifted up her head and stared deeply into Qing Shui's eyes with her charming face.

Qing Shui was surprised. He tried hard to make himself calm down. The woman's allure was fatal to him. Nevertheless, he had his own principle. That was, he mustn't take advantage of other people's misfortune. The scenario he had with the Demon Lord back then was due to the reason which he completely had no control over himself.

Suddenly, a mild fragrance approached him. At that moment, Qing Shui almost lost control of himself. But very quickly, he felt a painful sensation at his lips. The woman was struggling to keep herself away from his head. When she looked at Qing Shui, she could see him slightly struggling.

Her beautiful pupils were soon going to be swallowed by the effect of the poison. She had even begun to unconsciously strip her clothes. She remembered what Jin Feng had said to her. Once she started to lose herself, she would soon reveal some loose expressions.

Qing Shui's heart jumped. He looked at the woman's eyes that were about to drown and noticed a slight determination within it. He made up his mind and made her faint.

He sighed while revealing a bitter smile. This woman was indeed too tough. Before this, Qing Shui never had the intention to take advantage of her. However, he felt very lost. Though he didn't like taking advantage of others' misfortune, he still felt like he was hearing a voice that was persuading him to do so.

Qing Shui let out a sigh and began taking off the woman's cloth. Though he didn't intend to take advantage of her, he still needed to take off her clothes.

1819 - Chapter 1819 - Huo Feng Recovered? A Woman's Determination

There was not much time left. Qing Shui couldn't afford to pay attention to so many things. Very quickly, he had managed to help Shen Huang took off her clothes, leaving only her a bra and underwear.

Qing Shui felt an itchy sensation in his nose. Though it hadn't gotten to the extent that he started having a nosebleed, he still felt as if blood was going to gush out of his nose. The woman who only had bra and underwear left on her looked incredibly beautiful. Her slender figure and her jade-like skin were out of this world. During his time in this life, though he might have seen Suet Jade before, he was sure that not even Suet Jade would look as good as the woman's skin.

She was like the fairy who had come down from the vast night sky. She possessed a tranquil and elegant aura, making her so noble that words simply just couldn't describe her. Anyone would want to protect a woman like this. Only people as crazy as Jin Feng would like to harm her. The fact that he was unable to obtain her had caused him to come up with evil intentions toward her.

Qing Shui was constantly injecting her with the Golden Needles with his hand. Both his hands looked like afterimages as he continuously put pressure on the important acupoints across her body. This was an inherited Divine Technique given to him as a psychiatrist.

Qing Shui started sweating. The reason was that his hands were almost going to touch every nooks and corners of the woman's body. Though there was still a thin layer of cloth getting in the way of his hands, the soft sensation upon interaction with it was already enough to make him suffer.

As time passed, Shen Huang's condition got more and more stable. This had caused Qing Shui to be a bit proud of himself for first, his medical expertise, and second, his ability to control himself.

Without noticing, four hours had passed. Qing Shui had already stopped the treatment. Before he managed to catch his breath, Shen Huang had already opened her eyes. Her eyes looked like the bright moon across the sky. Though pure, it didn't lose its profoundness. It was so magnanimous that others wouldn't dare to directly look into it. Even the current Qing Shui also felt ashamed when looking at her.

Qing Shui was wearing all tidily while Shen Huang was the one wearing very little clothes. However, at the moment, Qing Shui somehow felt like he was the one instead who was immodest with his clothing.

Shen Huang was very calm. There was no sign of her panicking or anything. Particularly when she lowered down her head and saw herself, though there was a slightly unnatural look across her face, Qing Shui was able to clearly tell that she was calm.

“Such a calm woman...” Qing Shui secretly let out a sigh.

“You were actually capable of removing the poison caused by Intoxicated Immortal Fragrance?” Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui in awe.

Qing Shui never thought that this thing which promoted estrus would be called the Intoxicated Immortal Fragrance. Back in his realm, he also had something with exactly the same name. However, only their names were similar. Their functions were clearly different.

“Don't you prefer it if I removed the toxic through this way?” Qing Shui opened his eyes wide and said loudly. It almost sounded as if he was shouting.

Shen Huang was startled. Very few people would actually dare to shout at her like this. However, when she saw Qing Shui's rushed breathing, it soon became clear to her what he was going through. With everything becoming clear to her, she smiled and lowered down her head.

But because she had lowered down her head, she immediately spotted the exaggeratingly erected part of his lower body and blushed. Though she had never done the sort of thing before, it didn't mean that she had not the slightest idea what it was. To think that this man was actually able to hold it in and used another method to cure her of her toxin...

Deep down, she didn't know how she was feeling. She was happy, but at the same time, also felt touched. To ensure he didn't hurt her, he had resorted to using the alternate way.

She lifted up her head only to see an awkward Qing Shui. When she saw his lips, she remembered the time when she had kissed him. She also remembered that she also bit him. Even now, there was still a faint tooth mark there.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he quickly sat down. Though he knew about it, at that time, the moment was too crucial. Added on that Shen Huang was also unconscious, he acted like it was nothing. He finally managed to calm down when she was awake.

“Thank you. You are a good man.” Shen Huang said her thanks with a smile.

“Actually, I really didn't want to be a good man. It is way too difficult for me to hold myself back.” Qing Shui shook his head as he exaggeratingly looked at Shen Huang's beautiful body with admiration.

Shen Huang got a bit embarrassed from being observed by Qing Shui. However, she didn't try to stop him. On the contrary, she felt something weird in her heart. It was as if for a moment, she had gotten very close to this man. The two seemed to be more and more familiar with each other. In reality, from the beginning until now, they had only met for less than three times....

Qing Shui checked on the time and began helping Shen Huang took out her needles. It took him about the time needed to prepare tea to help her take out all the needles. By now, Shen Huang was already wild awake. Qing Shui was very close to her, so much so that occasionally, he was able to interact with her skin.

When he was taking out the needles, it was not as simple as merely taking them out. Shen Huang didn't think that Qing Shui would take advantage of her. If he had wanted to do it, he could have done it to her while she was unconscious. That would have been his most thorough way of doing it. Furthermore, she also wouldn't have had the right to make any comments on it.

Hence, for now, Shen Huang believed that she was unable to see through this man. If he had been uninterested with her, he wouldn't have had the nervous reaction and also looked at her with eyes filled with great admiration, which she was clearly able to see from him.

Hence, she felt that she didn't really understand what kind of man this man was.

“Can you answer one question?” Shen Huang asked gently.

“Of course!”

“Has the thought of using that method to save me never once crossed your mind?” Shen Huang said softly after a moment of hesitation.

Qing Shui stared at Shen Huang and said, “It might not be too late to change do it now. Furthermore, I think doing it that way will feel even better.”

“Bastard... I am just trying to ask a question.” Shen Huang said with a slight contempt.

“I have thought about it for about a hundred times but then I stopped. If I continued on, I would have caused a beauty to pass away. Since I have decided to be a gentleman, I might as well go all the way. I know that you don't want to share a man with other women. I already have my own wives and this is the one good thing which I have done after fighting against myself for a long time. Who would have thought that this was actually a mistake.” Qing Shui sighed while looking at Shen Huang.

Qing Shui noticed that the woman who just woke up had undergone some changes in personalities. She was no longer as mysterious as before. Back then, she used to be like the bright moon in the night sky, giving people the feeling that they could never reach her. But now, he came to realize that she had become more like a living human than ever before.

“Alright. Please take some rest. I will take my leave now.” Qing Shui took back his needles and was about to take his leave.

“I am hungry. Could you go make me some food?” Shen Huang slowly sat up.

Qing Shui had experienced too many surprising things today. For a moment, his brain was unable to process it. However, since the woman wanted it, he had no choice but to nod his head.

Qing Shui immediately took out some soups and vegetables from the realm. He also got some wine used for replenishing one's body.

Because he was on her sofa bed, Qing Shui could only sit beside her. While he was preparing the ingredients, Shen Huang had already finished showering and changed into a plain cloth with a phoenix sewn on it.

The two were sitting very close to each other. It was almost as if their shoulders were touching each other.

“Thank you for saving me.” Shen Huang took up a wine cup and hinted that she was thankful to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took up his wine cup and toasted with her, “You are welcome. Since we are friends, you don't have to act so formally. It would make me feel less distant from you.”

“I treat you as my best friend. You have saved me twice today. Furthermore, you are also a fine man. Unfortunately, we met a little bit too late. Otherwise, I would have definitely fallen for you.” Shen Huang said slowly. She sounded very relaxed. As to what she was thinking, Qing Shui couldn't clearly tell.

“Have you ever heard of a useless good person? Usually, being good won't give you anything in return. A good person is bound to suffer losses at some point. In the future, I have made up my mind to stop becoming a good person. I regretted a lot being one this time. It's indeed a waste.”

1820 - Chapter 1820 - It's difficult to be a gentleman

Shen Huang didn't say anything but merely wore a faint smile. Right now, she felt very relaxed. Having experienced life and death twice within the same day, she learned to accept many things. It was as if she was able to see through the meaning of life more.

People tended to say that one's vision determined one's height. There were also people who claimed that one's height determined one's vision. In a way, these two were actually connected. Earlier, Shen Huang had been unable to walk out of her own chains. Everyone had a threshold that they were unable to pass through. This was Shen Huang's.

However, even though she was still unable to cross it at the moment, this was no longer impossible nor would it be able to restrict her. If there were no accidents, she would be able to walk out of it slowly.

"You've changed." Qing Shui sensed that Shen Huang's aura had gone through a major change and he looked at her and said in astonishment.

The two of them sat very closely next to each other. Qing Shui's mind was still thinking about how he could help her walk out of this. There were two ways to go about doing this. The first one was the better way and it would allow her to walk out of it. However, It would require time. The other way was to catalyze it directly, causing her to feel that all of her hopes are crushed. There would be nothing more which her true heart had wanted to protect.

When Qing Shui saw her determination during the moment she had lost herself, he knew that he must do his best to treat her with his medical skills. He would only gamble with another method if he couldn't save her with his medical skills.

Thankfully, Qing Shui's medical skills were even more powerful than his cultivation. It seemed that this method wasn't bad either.

"Have I really changed?" Shen Huang smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

"Mmmm. You've become beautiful, and you smile a lot more now. You've become an existence that I can truly feel. It's unlike the feeling before, when I couldn't touch you even when you were right next to me." Qing Shui chuckled.

When Qing Shui said this, it was unknown if he did it intentionally but he had placed a greater emphasis on the word 'touch'.

Shen Huang threw a glance toward Qing Shui before saying, "I suddenly feel that the world is a lot brighter now."

There was still something else which she did not mention. It was only because of Qing Shui that she felt that the world had become a bit brighter than before.

Of course, Qing Shui wouldn't know this. He wasn't that much of a narcissist and believed that Shen Huang wouldn't like him. After all, he already had other women and she clearly knew that. Therefore, he wouldn't think of things in this direction.

Unknowingly, it was already evening. Qing Shui knew that it was time for him to leave. Shen Huang got up and walked alongside Qing Shui as he headed out.

"Even if the Dancing Phoenix Continent is currently unstable, it's much more peaceful than before. If there aren't any accidents, The Golden Phoenix organization will end up in Huo Feng's hands. Was the person from the Heavy Region Sword Sect who died the Sect Master?" It was only now, when Qing Shui was curious about the mysterious person.

"It's indeed the Sect Master. But with him dead, there's likely to be a new one soon. Furthermore, they'd be in high morale, wanting to seek revenge for the previous Sect Master." When they were having their meal previously, someone came to report the situation to Shen Huang.

"Seek what revenge? How dare they come to stir trouble when we haven't even gone to them and wipe out their Heavy Region Sword Sect?" Qing Shui said in contempt.

"Crude!" Shen Huang smiled and said happily.

"You look very charming when you smile. You should smile more in the future. There's no need to send me off any further. I'll take my leave. There's still the Shadow Phoenix Pavilion. The few people who have died aren't sufficient to inflict much damage, but the situation has been changed." Qing Shui stopped and reported to Shen Huang.

He started off teasing Shen Huang, but was very serious when he moved on to something else. Shen Huang reassured him, "There's actually no need to worry too much about the Dancing Phoenix Continent. I've been too reckless previously."...

Qing Shui knew that it wasn't that she had been reckless, but that she had an attitude of hating the world. Moreover, the other party had threatened her using Huo Feng and she also had too much confidence in herself. When she hadn't expected them to use the Intoxicated Immortal Fragrance, she was caught off guard.

...

On the way back, Qing Shui kept on wondering who was it that had killed that Formation Master and the man with a bulky physique from the Heavy Region Sword Sect. Since he couldn't find the answer, he decided to not think too deeply about it. After all, if he acted a little more careful, there were only a few people in the Dancing Phoenix Continent would be able to pose a threat to him at his current cultivation level.

Everything at home was normal and the formations around the Qing Clan had been removed. It wouldn't be a huge problem for the people from Qing Clan to keep them activated. Although they weren't highly proficient in the formations, they would be able to move around the formations around the residence with great ease. The only exceptions were the children.

After returning, Qing Shui returned to the peaceful life from before. It was as if all the things that were brewing in the Dancing Phoenix Continent had nothing to do with him at all. He continued to enjoy the joy of family life as well as help the members of Qing Clan get stronger.

The old man from the Soaring Dragon Continent's Great Yan Dynasty was the Dragon Saber Battle God Inheritor. However, he was already old so Qing Shui didn't factor him in. He had no idea if his daughter would be able to pick up after the old man.

Qing Shui's women were outstanding and powerful, but Qing Shui felt that it was a little difficult for them. The Dragon Saber battle techniques weren't suitable for women. Therefore, he hoped that one of the three brothers would be able to inherit it.

Qing Zun and Qing Ming were very stable and after a few more years, they would exude a brilliant glow. Luan Luan was comparatively faster than the others. She could be said to always be at the forefront of people her age.

Luan Luan had grown up and matured. She was now a full grown adult and had many powerful demonic beasts. She herself was also very strong and there was no one restricting her. She could make her own decisions.

Qing Zun and Qing Yin had also been making their own decisions but they didn't have much experience in far distance traveling. If they were to travel, it would be best for them to have a companion. On the contrary, Qing Ming tended to be a loner and had more experience in this area.

Qing Zun and the others were all at Early Martial Emperor but their abilities have stabilized a lot. Therefore, from then on, they would enter a phase of rapid progression until they have reached Peak Martial Emperor without stopping at all.

The time they would take was expected to be around three to five years and would not surpass eight years. Qing Shui had the ability to assess such things.

Their progression rate was a lot slower when compared to Qing Shui's. Even Luan Luan's progression was a lot slower than his. That was expected. After all, Qing Shui was like playing a game with cheats. If he had fewer treasures, he would be far behind from Luan Luan.

In a few days time, news came in saying that both the Fire Phoenix Organization and the Golden Phoenix Organization had come under the Phoenix God Organization.

There was something that Qing Shui was unaware of. Ever since that day, Huo Feng had thought things through and gave up on Shen Huang. In his mind, Shen Huang was deemed to become Qing Shui's.

Shen Huang didn't explain anything nor did she felt that there was a need to give an explanation.

Not only was Qing Shui Shen Huang's benefactor, he was also Huo Feng's.

After the three influences had merged together, they instantly left Heavy Region Sword Sect behind them. In the process, the Heavy Region Sword Sect had wanted to ask the Phoenix God Organization for an explanation, but they almost ended up being annihilated. Then, they eventually formed an alliance with the Shadow Phoenix Pavilion.

The Shadow Phoenix Pavilion didn't have a good reputation and all of them were assassins. Or rather, those who were strong were assassins. They didn't have a large number but they were overwhelmingly strong. No one would be willing to provoke a group of people who excelled in the art of assassination.

With that, the Dancing Phoenix Continent was split into two opposing forces. The Phoenix God Organization would not take action to deal with the Shadow Phoenix Pavilion in the short term. It was most likely due to the fact that they won't be able to wipe them out completely and if they failed to do so, the consequences would be very troublesome.

1821 - Chapter 1821 - Shadow Phoenix Pavilion, The Lair of Assassins

Although the other party was not someone to mess with, the Phoenix God Organization wasn't a pushover neither.

Qing Shui wasn't too worried. With Shen Huang around, especially now that there had been a change in her perception, Qing Shui was not concerned. However, he would still remain here for a while and won't be leaving right away. Before he left, he might as well resolve all the matters here.

This time around, the Qing Clan didn't take part in the fight. Qing Shui actually hoped that they would never have to get involved. However, just in case something were to happen, it was necessary for them to have the power to back themselves up. Sometimes, things would not go as well and one did not have the choice of participating or not.

...

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui put aside the alchemy work he was doing, feeling a little agitated. The alchemy recipe for the Reborn Pellet was going to come out very soon. He would be able to accumulate sufficient experience in the period of time he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal today.

It had been very long. The increment to his alchemy experience was slower than a snail. Still, it continued to increase a little bit at a time. Therefore, over the years, Qing Shui had always spent some time accumulating experience in alchemy.

Thereafter, the increase in his experience got faster and Qing Shui saw some hope. Compared to the slow increment from before, it was now rapid. Earlier on, the increment had been a few points each time, despite that the requirement was for over ten million points. At a later time, the increment was over 100 points each time and if he was lucky, it'd be a few hundred points. This was when the time spent on each alchemy process was considered to be very long.

In the past, any alchemy he did would gain him some experience worth of a few hundred points. However, right now, he would only get a couple of hundred when he was lucky. Just this low couple of hundreds would make Qing Shui extremely happy.

It was too boring to be performing alchemy solely to accumulate experience. Moreover, there was only a little experience with each time. Without powerful determination, one wouldn't be able to persist.

Considering the amount of effort taken to reach this, it should be a very powerful medicine. Otherwise, it wouldn't be able to do any justice to the hard work during the past years. Although it had only been several years, to Qing Shui, it was the equivalent of several hundreds of years. If the alchemy recipe that took him several hundreds of years worthless, Qing Shui would probably end up spurting blood from shock.

After having some rest and taking a meal, Qing Shui once again continued performing alchemy. The Golden Flint Iron Cauldron was an item which he had gotten his hands on when he met Huoyun Liu-Li in the past, and was given to him by her.

Whenever Qing Shui looked at this Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, a special feeling would arise in his heart. He would think of the things that had happened between himself and Huoyun Liu-Li, especially the times when they had just gotten to know each other as well as the things that had happened during the time spent at the Earthly Paradise.

He was only a little bit of experience away, even with the minor increment increase after spending a large part of the day. Time was ticking by and the closer he got to the goal, the more anxious he felt.

It had been a long while since Qing Shui got this agitated.

Ding!

The familiar pleasant sound rang out and Qing Shui felt that it was better than the most melodious music in the world. He had been waiting for this sound all this time but it had refused to appear. Thereafter, he gave up on waiting for it and just focused on performing alchemy.

Upon hearing the sound, Qing Shui forgot about his fatigue and immediately returned to life before taking a look at the Reborn Pellet's alchemy recipe.

Reborn Pellet: Sacred Luo Fruit, Spring of Life, Stone Goblet Milk with an age of 10,000 Years or more, Ice-Immortal Snow Lotus, turtle blood with an age of 100,000 years or more.

Effect: Allow flesh to grow from bones. Can reverse one's damage if damage did not exceed 20% of one's body. Can allow all the minor damages in a complete body that was less than 30% to be completely healed.

Qing Shui was extremely astonished. As expected of the Reborn Pellet, it was really logic-defying. It could really bring one back to life. Qing Shui had yet to see a miraculous medicine that could bring the dead back to life and allow flesh to grow again on bones....

This was definitely considered to be a miraculous medicine. As long as a person didn't lose their head, if they were to lose an arm, it was possible for the arm to be regenerated. However, it would be difficult if one were to lose an entire leg. Even if someone were to lose two of their internal organs, this medicine would allow them to be healed rapidly.

Qing Shui got back to his senses after submerging in the blissful feeling. He had been so happy that it was as if he had already created this miraculous medicine. However, it was only an alchemy recipe. A recipe that listed the ingredients required to refine a miraculous medicine.

If one were to fail at creating it, then they could only have themselves to blame for being useless. Qing Shui didn't doubt his abilities in alchemy but the ingredients listed made him felt a little troubled.

The things which existed in the legends could be found in this world. Take the legendary grade weapons for example. It was just that these things were especially few and it would be even more difficult to find one particular legendary item. If it was just a legendary grade item of any kind, it would be easy for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was surprised at the requirement of the Spring of Life. If he didn't happen to possess it, where could he go and look for one?

He also had the required Stone Goblet Milk with an age of over 10,000 Years as well. Back then, he got intimate with Yu Ruyan in the area and had stored quite a lot of the Stone Goblet Milk in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As for Turtle blood with an age of 100,000 Years or more, it was a little difficult. However, he can look for it after returning to the North Sea. The Golden Medicinal Turtle was still a little short of the age and if there were really no other way, he could just wait for the Golden Medicinal Turtle to reach the required age.

Another thing was the Ice-Immortal Snow Lotus. Qing Shui hadn't heard of this before. However, he had heard of the Ice-Mountain Snow Lotus. Their names were almost the same, but they were completely different. Qing Shui specifically took a close look at it. It really said Ice-Immortal Snow Lotus.

As for the other items, they were mostly precious medicinal herbs or the like. However, Qing Shui had a lot of stock in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Right now, the two things that he needed to find were the Sacred Luo Fruit and the Ice-Immortal Snow Lotus. Turtle blood with an age of 100,000 Years or more didn't seem to be that hard.

Now that he had obtained the recipe, Qing Shui didn't feel like performing alchemy to accumulate experience anymore. However, it was a pity that he won't be able to refine the Reborn Pellet in the short term. He decided to wash up and take a look around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He wanted to take a look at the various treasures, many of which he had almost forgotten about.

Pure Gold Fishing Rod!

Qing Shui hadn't used this for very long. In the past, he had fished out a Portrait of Beauty in addition to many other treasures.

Longevity Fish!

Right now, there were already many Longevity Fish in the lake in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

There were also the Rainbow Trout Fish and others. All these were very delicious but there was no end to them no matter how much he ate. Moreover, they no longer brought him any other effects. He had eaten too much. Furthermore, he didn't care for the other effects they could bring neither. Even the younger kids in the Qing Clan wouldn't care for them.

However, many of the fishes here not only increases one's cultivation but they also helped nurture the constitution and strengthened the foundation.

In Qing Shui's previous life, some novels had mentioned that one must have a high level of comprehension should they wished to cultivate to become an immortal. Things like this were actually dependant on one's aptitude and talent. Everyone had a different physical aptitude. In his previous life, it was said children could only start walking at 18 months old. However, there were also those who could start walking at 10 months old. Most could already start walking around 13 months old.

Qing Shui had many fish varieties which increased one's aptitude. Although the increments were little, they were very important. It was because they would slowly develop and increase the increments in multiple folds. Sometimes, just a tiny bit of difference could bring about overwhelming changes.

This was the importance of one's aptitude. For those who did not cultivate or were at a very young age, the difference wasn't big. However, in the future, if one were to start cultivating, the difference could be the difference between the sky and the ground.

1822 - Chapter 1822 - Alchemy Recipe for the Reborn Pellet

Unknowingly, another two months passed by. On this day, Qing Shui decided to head for the North Sea and the depths of the Haohan Continent.

Having returned for about three months, it was considered neither long or short. Some other things had happened in these three months. For example, Hai Dongqing and Yu He had both gotten pregnant.

This made Qing Shui very happy. Women with a strong cultivation had a lower chance of getting pregnant. Qing Shui didn't feel much about this, he just thought that the chances of them getting pregnant were very low. The probability of pregnancy would be similar to the intercourse on a safe day in his previous life.

The safe day wasn't an absolute foolproof and the experts in this world had a very long lifespan, so this was probably a kind of balance in the world as well. Many people would manage to get children after a very long period of time or in the latter half of their life.

Only those with great wealth and power would be able to have many children. However, people had physical restrictions. For example, the few ancient sovereigns in Qing Shui's previous life led a long life. Therefore, there were also a lot of people who paid a lot of effort in ensuring their good health.

Although he was happy, he had not been wasting any day throughout this time. However, Yu Ruyan, Di Chen, and Tantai Xuan didn't get pregnant.

...

Qing Shui wasn't willing to see a situation like this, but there was no other way out. He bade goodbye to his family and rushed in the direction of the Demon Lord Palace. Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing were both waiting for him.

In the past two months, the Phoenix God Organization had basically settled down. Qing Shui had gone there a few times and not only had he helped Shen Huang get stronger, he also helped to clean her impurities, allowing both her cultivation and combat experience to increase a notch higher

Even Huo Feng had received tremendous help from Qing Shui. Qing Shui gave Huo Feng the Phoenix Form and hadn't expected it to be especially suitable for him. Although Shen Huang was the Phoenix God Organization's Divine Seat and her name was Shen Huang, it was a pity that the martial arts she cultivated wasn't one that was related to phoenixes.

The Shadow Phoenix Pavilion hadn't been wiped out, but had been surpassed by a great deal by the Phoenix God Organization.

The reason the Phoenix God Organization had suddenly gotten stronger wasn't just because Shen Huang and the others had become more powerful. Shen Huang had been very strong even before this.

However, it was now considered to be terrifying, since the Golden Phoenix and Fire Phoenix had joined forces with them as well. Although the name still remained as the Phoenix God Organization, it was said that they had used this name before they went their separate ways. It was only at a later time that the Golden Phoenix and the Fire Phoenix set up their own groups.

Huo Feng didn't have a clear mind and thus everything was handled by Jin Feng. Nonetheless, now that he had recovered, Huo Feng was their representative. Right now, all their powers have merged together and it was all thanks to Shen Huang's charm. A lady who was like a goddess had a powerful ability to build cohesion.

This also let Qing Shui to see, that the Dancing Phoenix Continent had the ability to match up with the Soaring Dragon Continent and Haohan Continent. This feeling was very strong and this lady had contributed a lot to this.

Two days ago, Qing Shui had already told Soulsearch that he was going to leave. He didn't say which day he would leave, but it would be in the next few days. When Qing Shui left, he didn't wish to tell anyone. Even Soulsearch, Puyang Qing, and the others didn't know either.

Qing Ming and Yiye Jiange, who was carrying Qing Xiu, stood on Dark Phoenix's back and flew at a rapid speed to the Demon Lord Palace.

Looking at Yiye Jiange who was carrying their child, Qing Shui didn't know if this kid had a good life or not...

In fact, during this period of time, Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing had also gone to Qing Clan a few times. The members of the Qing Clan understood what this meant. It didn't matter if they weren't Qing Shui's women now, but in the future, they would definitely be.

They arrived at the Demon Lord Palace. Yiye Jiange still had an especially good relationship with the two ladies. Even Tantai Lingyan, who seldom shows any expression, revealed a faint smile. She smiles a lot more than before, but seldom does that before outsiders....

Thankfully, those who were familiar with her were already used to this. Most people would tend to lose their soul by seeing her smile. It was something which couldn't be bought even with a thousand gold.

What Qing Shui enjoyed the most was to see Tantai Lingyan carrying children. It might be due to a woman's nature that she was able to do it so naturally. Right now, she carried Qing Xiu very naturally. That scene was very beautiful.

The kid wasn't shy and reached out his small and plump hand to touch Tantai Lingyan's face.

"Mmm mmm, don't be randomly touching..."

Tantai Lingyan's face flushed up and she glared at Qing Shui. Both Yiye Jiange and Qin Qing chuckled as they looked toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was only trying to get her to smile.

However, Yiye Jiange also blushed a little. She recalled some events where she didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Sometimes, he would jokingly fight with the little kid for food...

When Qin Qing saw Yiye Jiange's expression, she whispered something next to her ears. This caused Yiye Jiange to blush even more. It was because back then, Qin Qing had been at the Qing Clan and saw the scene, but Qing Shui didn't seem to feel anything about it and even sucked out noisily in exaggeration.

Till now, both Yiye Jiange and Qin Qing didn't know if Qing Shui had done that intentionally.

Yiye Jiange felt a little embarrassed at the thought of it while Qin Qing's heartbeat increased when she recalled the scene of Qing Shui kissing the snow white peaks. She could still remember the slightly teasing gaze Qing Shui had cast at her back then.

The three ladies in the room turned flushed red. All of them were like fairies who had came down to the mortal world. Qing Shui looked at them seriously and the satisfaction in his heart was gushing like an overflowing river.

It was still early and the two ladies didn't have anything to pack. Therefore, after informing Hua Rumei, Zhan Yu, and the others, the group went on their way.

The Demon Lord Palace was still the Demon Lord Palace, but the Demon Lord Palace now had a different feel to it. Thanks to Hua Rumei, the one who had been managing the Demon Lord Palace.

Right now, Tantai Lingyan seemed to be seeking development in the Haohan Continent. Although she didn't say anything, Qing Shui knew that she hadn't forgotten about the Five Tiger Immortal Sect.

Qing Shui didn't think of giving up on it either. If the problem with the Five Tiger Immortal Sect persisted, the shadows in Tantai Lingyan's heart wouldn't be completely removed. Qing Shui hadn't brought these up, but he had not forgotten.

With his current cultivation level, he had also tried to find out more about the Haohan Continent. However, he didn't get any information concerning the Five Tiger Immortal Sect.

In the ordinary world, those without a reputation were either not famous or without capabilities. However, if one didn't hear of them in the Haohan Continent, it would be because their level wasn't high enough to reach them. They might not even be able to reach the existences that were one notch lower than the Five Tiger Immortal Sect.

Qing Shui didn't feel disappointed. On the other hand, this made him even more motivated. He wasn't someone who would admit defeat. He had the advantages of so many treasures and if he couldn't get justice on Tantai Lingyan, then his life would have been for naught.

It was much easier to return to the North Sea since there was the Five Elements Divine Flag. Earlier on, the Five Elements Divine Flag could be used to bring along not more than five people. At a later time, it went through some more changes but there hadn't been any breakthrough. Although the Five Elements Divine Flag didn't undergo a breakthrough, he could bring along all living existences within a space of four meters square. All life forms within this area would be brought along with him.

With Qing Xiu included, there were only five of them. Moreover, an area of four meters square wasn't that small, with a length and breadth of two meters respectively, there was no problem for even ten people to fit in the space if they stood close together.

1823 - Chapter 1823 - Returning to the North Sea

They instantly arrived at the Divine Cave that was in the Ice Ocean Domain. This wasn't the first time Yiye Jiange had traveled in this manner between Qing Clan and the North Sea. Qin Qing had experienced it before and Tantai Lingyan wasn't a person who would be easily taken by surprise.

This method saved them a lot of time. The Divine Cave was exactly the same as when they had left back then. It was clean and everything was in abundance. Moreover, there was a kind of natural elegance about the cave. Previously, Qing Shui had set up a restriction here and thus this place was a residence for Qing Shui and the ladies.

Back then, when the Sea King Palace hadn't moved off, Qing Shui had stayed here. Thinking back, over ten years had passed and it had been a very long time since he had lived here. However, this place was a very important location for Qing Shui to move between the Dancing Phoenix Continent and the Haohan Continent. Without this place, Qing Shui would need to spend a lot of time on his travel.

This place was right next to the Linhai City and wasn't that far away from the Great Qin Dynasty either. It was the entrance to the Northern Sea City and was only one step away from the place. The Sunset Sea King Palace, Dragonwolf Palace...

Thinking about it, Qing Shui realized that he had gotten himself involved with quite a number of powerhouses. There was also the Divine Moon Immortal Sect...

Qing Shui didn't plan on staying here either. It had been some time and he should go to the Sunset Sea King Palace to check if they were fine. Therefore, he brought the group along with him and used the Nine Continents Step.

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing also went along to the Sunset Sea King Palace. The moment they entered, the few ladies came out, Qing Hanye included. Seeing that they were all fine, Qing Shui was relieved.

Luo Qingcheng seemed to be in a better condition now. They said that when one managed to survive an ordeal, they'd be able to enjoy great fortune. There was some sort of sense to this saying. However, Qing Shui wasn't very familiar with the metaphysics. The fact that the good and the evil would each have their just desserts, was related to the law of cause and effect. However, enjoying great fortune after surviving an ordeal seemed to be a change in mentality and character for Qing Shui.

Most people, after experiencing life and death, would go through a huge change in their life. This was especially so in Qing Shui's previous life. For example, if a person were to survive a traffic accident, they would usually have two options after they had recovered. One would live their life freely without any restrictions. They would think that life was too fragile and could be gone at any moment. Therefore, they would let themselves loose.

Another option was to treasure. They would feel that it wasn't easy to get their life back and must treasure it more. They would understand many things and would tend to turn over a new leaf.

However, despite the option one took, they would experience a huge change in their mentality.

It was the same in this world. Although a cultivator's life was spent licking blood off their blades, many cultivators might never get to experience a life or death battle in their entire life. After all, there were too many cultivators and only the true martial arts practitioners would occasionally experience life and death battles.

Luo Qingcheng's mentality had undergone a huge change. Her previous experience with life and death had made her said many things that she didn't wish to, resulting in a promised relationship between her and Qing Shui.

Muyun Qingge and Qing Hanye walked over happily toward Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange, and Qin Qing. They also picked up Qing Xiu happily.

"Did anything happen within this short period of time?" Qing Shui was glad to see that they were fine. No matter how serious things were, things would be fine now. Therefore, he merely asked casually.

"Everything's fine. It hasn't been that long and nothing major has happened."

The ladies then introduced to Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing. They said that heroes cherished heroes. In fact, it was the same between beauties as well. Moreover, the few ladies were all very strong and were not that far away from each other.

After the few ladies got to know each other, they looked at Qing Shui strangely. They felt that the most beautiful ladies in the world had all gathered around Qing Shui. All of them recognized that they were very beautiful, but when they saw each other, they couldn't say that they were more beautiful than the others.

Qing Shui couldn't compare them either. He couldn't say who was more beautiful than the other, but he knew that he wasn't a devoted man. A man who was devoted would be able to distinguish the most beautiful woman. There were men who would seem as if they had gone crazy if they fell in love with one particular woman. No matter how beautiful other women were, they won't be willing to give them a second glance.

Men like that were devoted. They could be said to be single-minded or dim-witted. Of course, there were also be people who would say that the woman had cast a spell over that man.

Although Qing Shui hadn't been like that in his previous life, he was still considered to be quite devoted. After arriving in this world, he felt that he was still devoted and simple-minded. However, not even demonic beasts would believe him if he were to say that...

At noon, Qing Shui took charge of the cooking while the ladies also helped. They made a sumptuous meal....

"Lingyan, Qing`er, what plans do you guys have? Do you want to stay here?" Qing Shui asked them over the meal.

"I think we better head back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall in a while!" Qin Qing gave it some thought before saying.

This was the world in the ocean and although there wasn't much impact on their lives to live here, both of them still preferred to stay on land. Moreover, the two of them weren't that familiar with the few ladies here either.

Qing Shui merely brought this up. He knew that the chances of them staying wouldn't be high. However, after knowing that they wanted to head to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui nodded. He gave it some thought and said, "You guys must take care of each other and if there are any troubles, do inform one another."

"Don't worry. We know that." Yiye Jiange said softly.

"Mmmm, we know." Qin Qing smiled softly as she looked at Qing Shui. Her gentleness and understanding made Qing Shui very happy.

...

"I'll go with them to the Imperial Cuisine Hall to take a look. You guys haven't met for very long and can have a good chat. I'll be back after spending some time there." After lunch, Qing Shui said to them before leaving with the two ladies.

"Mmm, be careful on your way."

Linhai City!

The Sunset Sea King Palace was very near to the Linhai City and it didn't take them long to arrive.

It was snowing in Linhai City. This wasn't a strange sight. Most areas in the Ice Domain Dynasty faced winter throughout the year. The Linhai City was close to the Ice Ocean Domain. The temperature there was low and there would often be snow.

However, Qing Shui was in a good mood now. He looked at the falling snowflakes, at how the entire place was covered in white and silver. He then looked at the two ladies next to him, Tantai Lingyan especially. There was an indescribable sense of harmony as if they had become a part of the surrounding world.

Power! Aura!

Qing Shui was increasingly astonished. He suddenly carried Qin Qing and disappeared rapidly before setting up the Nine Palace Formation.

Tantai Lingyan stood in the snow, in a daze. She seemed as if she had lost her consciousness and the forces in her body started to circulate slowly but with a great power. The pure ice-cold auras in the surroundings entered her body through her Baihui Acupoint.

Heavenly Dao!

"Has she entered the threshold of transcendence?" Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui and asked.

Earlier on, Qing Shui had grabbed her quickly and left using the Nine Continents Steps. Therefore, when Qin Qing gasped, they were already very far away.

Qing Shui told her to not say a word nor make a sound. He then gave Tantai Lingyan a quiet time to herself, watching quietly from afar.

"She sensed an even stronger Heavenly Dao. However, I have no idea how long she can continue in this state. If the time can be longer, then she'll get greater benefits."

1824 - Chapter 1824 - Tantai Lingyan's Epiphany

Qin Qing knew this as well, but she hadn't noticed it as early as Qing Shui had. Right now, seeing Tantai Lingyan standing amidst the ice and snow, she seemed to be dancing together with the snowflakes.

Qing Shui had stopped everything in the surroundings. At this time, there wouldn't be anyone coming to disturb her. An epiphany like this was hard to encounter even in several decades. He was well aware of the benefits and could almost describe this as a rebirth.

It was a person's great fortune to encounter an epiphany once in their life. If it was in Qing Shui's previous life, there was the saying 'a single comprehension allowed one to gain enlightenment to become a Buddha.' This went to show how powerful an epiphany was.

Of course, the saying from Qing Shui's previous life could have been exaggerated but after a great comprehension, one would go through a tremendous change and get ahead of many people in life. It was like a saint from Qing Shui's previous life, who knew a lot more compared to ordinary people. Another saying was one would experience a tremendous change inside their bodies, for example, a genetic change. There was also the statement that there were many other 'universes' in everyone's body and in the bodies of saints, their inner worlds have been truly awakened.

After coming to this world, Qing Shui had also experienced epiphanies before and it was more than once. With each experience, not only was his mind clearer, but his brain had experienced great development, his body's toughness and other aspects also improved qualitatively. Even his talent or aptitude would be increased by a notch.

Epiphany was the greatest miracle medicine!

Time ticked by and 15 minutes had passed. Qing Shui felt very agitated. 15 minutes wasn't considered bad. In usual cases, 15 minutes would pass by in a flash, but at this moment, 15 minutes seemed to be very long.

In this world, time was split into 12 sections in a day, with each section representing two hours. Qing Shui was more accustomed to calculate time by hours.

During this time, Qin Qing didn't say a word. She also would like to see Tantai Lingyan becoming even stronger. They were very close sisters and could be said to always be together.

Another 15 minutes passed by. Qing Shui was happy to see that Tantai Lingyan was still in the epiphany. However, before he could feel happy about it, something happened. A snow-white longsword suddenly appeared in Tantai Lingyan's hand.

Goddess' Sword!

Tantai Lingyan had once obtained the Goddess Divine Set together with Qing Shui.

Sword dance!

Qing Shui looked at the amazing feeling that Tantai Lingyan was giving off and knew that she hadn't gotten out from the epiphany. He felt especially happy. This was enough. Even if she were to wake up immediately, the benefits that she received from this episode would be sufficient. However, from the looks of it, this wasn't all.

Her sword moved together with her, bringing about streams of ice pulses. Those translucent things that looked like ice silk seemed gentle and soft, but Qing Shui knew that their prowess was definitely terrifying. They had a powerful five elements forces on them which wasn't just the combination of the five elements. Ice was under the water element, it had the sharpness of the metal element, the strong vitality of the wood element, the violent power of the fire element and the great strength of the earth element...

Tantai Lingyan's sword dance grew increasingly faster, yet still remained very clear and the rhythm was very good. She had gotten many times stronger but that powerful sword dance didn't affect any of the snowflakes in the surroundings.

Even Qing Shui was amazed by her great mastery over the Origin Qi and Qi Force. It was like a person who could kill a cow with a single punch, yet having the mastery to not kill a baby despite launching a punch. This analogy didn't seem good. A person who could kill a cow could pinch an ant to pick it up yet not let it get injured.

This was a realm in which one could circulate their forces and strength to the extreme. Of course, Tantai Lingyam's realm had improved by many levels compared to how it was before.

This continued for less than 30 minutes before Tantai Lingyan came to a stop. The aura she exuded was very mysterious, with an indescribable charm....

"Mmmm!"

To Qing Shui's surprise, he sensed a similar aura on Tantai Lingyan which he had sensed from Shen Huang and Sheng Jun. Although it wasn't as powerful as theirs, it was very close.

This time around, Tantai Lingyan's improvement was tremendous. It was a terrifying leap. On the path of martial arts, most people were usually stuck before reaching the Heavenly Dao.

Of course, at the initial phase, it would be dependent on one's aptitude while at the later phase, it would be restricted by one's realm. It was like frogs at the bottom of the well. They knew nothing of the outside world and felt that the world at the bottom of the well was their entire world.

This was a difference in one's realm. The reason many people were stuck at a bottleneck, unable to progress further, was due to the realm that they were at. Frogs in the outside world would be able to jump further with just a casual jump compared to the frogs at the bottom of the well. They only need a casual glance to be able to see many times further than the frogs at the bottom of the well.

Everything in the surroundings calmed down and the moment Tantai Lingyan turned her head to look back, she saw Qin Qing and Qin Qing in the distance. There was a mysterious glow in her eyes and when matched with her cold and beautiful aura, she gave off an amazing feeling of beauty.

Extremely cold, yet driving the world crazy.

After seeing Qing Shui and Qin Qing, she broke into a happy smile. Qing Shui and Qin Qing went up next to her. Qing Shui smiled very happily as he looked at her, "Our Little Yanyan has benefited tremendously from this."

Tantai Lingyan's face turned red as she threw Qing Shui an annoyed glance, "You're being so disgusting."

Qin Qing also smiled and said, "This name is good. Our Little Yanyan might be secretly elated over it."

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly, "Little Qingqing is jealous."

"Who's jealous?"

Tantai Lingyan smiled happily and said, "Alright, let's head to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. It'll be turning dark soon."

The three of them arrived at the Imperial Cuisine Hall very quickly. Nothing had changed and everything was as normal as they had left. Three months' time was considered very short. Previously, despite that several years have passed, there hadn't been many changes either.

Right now, Tantai Lingyan's strength should be about the same as Qing Shui, or maybe just a little bit weaker. However, it was definitely over 250,000 Dao force. As for how much her actual battle strength could reach, Qing Shui wasn't sure. In his case, his physical strength was only 350,000 Dao force but in an actual battle, he could unleash a power that was many times greater.

Yin Tong and the others were especially happy to see Qing Shui and the others back. Ling Fei was pregnant. She was already pregnant for a couple of months when they had left. With three months passing by, the child would due in another two months.

Yin Tong was very happy. It was important for them to have a few kids now. Otherwise, as they get stronger, they might end up not being able to have any children. There were many such cases in this world.

When one was strong, it was hard for them to have descendants. However, if they were to have a child, the child's talent and aptitude would be very good. Therefore, many people would be especially happy to get a child in their late years. It wasn't just because they managed to have a child, but also there was someone who could inherit their legacies.

1825 - Chapter 1825 - Tantai Lingyan Is Too Powerful

Lu Tong and Lan Lingfeng gave Qing Shui a friendly pat on the back, before greeting Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing. It was crystal clear to them that the two women both belonged to Qing Shui.

Lan Lingfeng took pride in his extraordinary talent, but he had to cede to Qing Shui when it came to relations with women. He did not dare to have any wild thoughts about Tantai Lingyan, as there was an insurmountable gap between them.

But he didn't know that Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan had that beautiful misunderstanding. He wouldn't dare to have such thoughts either.

The two women had stayed here for quite a while and became more familiar with the rest, it was akin to having a second home, Qing Shui also treated this place as his home, as they were brothers. Here, he felt just like home, meeting everyone made him feel satisfied and jovial.

Qing Shui and the two women had not been in the Imperial Cuisine Hall for a while. Previously, when they were here, they had to leave immediately, the two had lived here for a while before returning to the Demon Lord Palace.

Hence, Qing Shui decided to stay for a while, since they were not far from the Sunset Sea King Palace, waiting for Lu Tong's child to be born.

Zhong Jia did want to visit the Sunset Sea King Palace to stay as it was nearby, while with Qing Shui's speed, it would be simple for Qing Shui to send him there.

Thinking about the birth of Lu Tong's child, Qing Shui couldn't help recall the Vampiric Empress, as she was already about four months pregnant, but Qing Shui did not want to be caught up in the issue.

He had already gotten a massive headache over it for a long time and even after some time, he was unable to forget the matter. He didn't know what to do, should he visit when the child is about to be born?

Qing Shui was most wishy-washy about such kinship matters, he was unable to cut ties with anyone, even if she were an evil Vampiric Demoness, the Vampiric Empress, he was still the first and only male, and human, whose blood she siphoned and sucked.

He did not know why he cared so much, nor why he was struggling internally, he used to believe that the realm he reached was already satisfactory, that the vast seas and skies were for fishes and birds to swim and soar, that he had seen through the mortal world, that he understood everything and that he could handle everything...

Qing Shui stayed at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, with Yu Niang and the rest, whom he respected a great deal, as a mother, albeit powerless and ordinary, but still a respectable mother.

Qing Shui directly raised her to the Xiantian level, allowing her to live more comfortably, while her children had already begun to cultivate, meanwhile she and Tianyi seemed to have gotten closer.

Tianyi was not a youth by any means but his cultivation was still acceptable, though incomparable with the likes of Qing Shui, he was still a high-level Martial Saint, possessing medical skills unparalleled throughout the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Perhaps it was the course of time, but Yu Niang was very young despite her numerous children as she had her children young, while her youth was preserved by Qing Shui and his Beauty Pellets.

Qing Shui still couldn't quite wrap his head around it, as Yu Niang already had four children, but thinking about himself with Yu Ruyan and Mingye Gelou, it was like a pot calling the kettle black.

Qing Shui could only catch glimpses, but he was unsure. He didn't ask Yu Niang given her shyness, a single person tending to four children was not easy and only with Qing Shui's assistance was she able to turn her life around.

Qing Shui was still able to see some sparks and he did encourage Yu Niang to find another husband, given her young age, but Yu Niang was afraid that her children would be apprehensive, but perhaps this situation had changed as even the youngest lass was already in her teens.

Most importantly, Tianyi was a master and mentor to the children, treating them exceptionally well, meaning that Yu Niang had no qualms in that regard, if they had his children, they would truly be bound by blood....

Some things would naturally occur given the right circumstances, Qing Shui was happy to see this relationship form, as he believed Tianyi to be perfect for Yu Niang.

“Come, it isn't easy for us brothers to gather like this, let's drink a few cups.” Qing Shui had to leave right after returning before, but now he had time to drink.

Tianyi was here, and so was Ziche Sha, who held up her wine cup. Despite her pregnancy, her belly did not swell up much as she was still beautiful, while her face carried an angelic grace it didn't before.

Plum Blossom Wine would not hurt the baby and was even beneficial for her body.

Once they had just about wrapped up the feast, a medicine boy from the Imperial Cuisine Hall ran in, “Old master, the man called the Westgate Hegemon has come again, he's saying that if you won't cure him, he won't let our Imperial Cuisine Hall open.”

Qing Shui was stunned, he did not recall any problems last time, yet in the three months in which he went home, there were already people trying to bully the Imperial Cuisine Hall, he looked at Tianyi, Lu Tong, Lan Lingfeng and the rest, lost.

Lan Lingfeng sighed as he said: “Around two weeks ago, a man called the Westgate Hegemon came to our Imperial Cuisine Hall asking Tianyi to treat him, he was impotent and Tianyi had no cure. He said that if we were unable to treat him he would not permit us to run our business, so we took action but were unable to fend him off, although he wasn't trying to injure us......”

As he said this, Lan Lingfeng's face fell in embarrassment as they were unable to beat the opponent, forcefully barricaded by him and were even unable to treat the customer properly...

Qing Shui's eyes lit up: “There's such a matter? Let's go take a look, did you guys publicize his impotence?”

“We have to respect the patient's privacy.....”

Qing Shui chuckled, this phrase was too familiar to him, it seemed that every world respected these customs.

The group slowly went to the Imperial Cuisine Hall and upon entering the hall Qing Shui saw a tall, burly man, standing at around 2.6 meters, imposing and menacing just like a real grizzly bear.

This kind of man was impotent, this perplexed Qing Shui, but if he wasn't impotent it was true that most women would be unable to withstand him crashing down on them...

“Great master, I come with sincerity, please cure me, I will reward you handsomely, even if it means being a bodyguard here.” Upon seeing Tianyi, the burly man stood up and spoke respectfully.

Tianyi could only sigh with resignation: “It's not that I don't want to help you, but I truly am unable to help, why can you not believe me?”

“You are a Miraculous Physician, everyone knows this, you can cure any disease, only after hearing these rumors did I come here, please help me, or else I would never be able to marry anyone.” The burly man had no qualms, honestly begging for help.

......

What else could be said about this man, he was the Foolish Sage Inheritor.

1826 - Chapter 1826 - Westgate Hegemon, Foolish Sage Inheritor

Memories of the Foolish Sage came from the Golden Battle God Inheritance and the consummate technique of the Foolish Sage was the Immovable Brilliance Seal. It was firm and insurmountable, able to hold up the sky and remain firm while borrowing celestial momentum.

The Foolish Sages were not foolish, after all, those who were outwardly foolish were probably inwardly wise. As true wisdom was not offered as praise, only those playing clever tricks would be praised as wise.

Qing Shui was still shocked, as this man was the Foolish Sage Inheritor. His mentality was pretty good and Qing Shui wouldn't believe that he was a fool.

To be able to casually discuss his private matters in front of others, if they were not fools they were wise people, but even Qing Shui could not evaluate this properly.

Everyone knew that some matters didn't need to be hidden and couldn't be hidden, but the matters that should be hidden should be concealed by any means possible, even if it meant deceiving oneself.

But this man was forthright and unperturbed and yet his misery was real, which made Qing Shui respect him. He began to probe the sage's strength since he was able to beat Lu Tong and Lan Lingfeng.

His strength was indeed extraordinary, exceeding the likes of Lu Tong and Lan Lingfeng, but the gap was still apparent when compared to Qing Shui.

“I say, old brother, aren't you just putting me in a spot, if I could cure you I naturally would have done that, but I am truly unable to help at all.” Tianyi was truly at the end of his wits, he had repeated this phrase umpteen times.

“Miraculous Physician, please help me just on the account of my sincerity, we are both men, please help a bro out.” The old man shouted as if he was afraid others couldn't hear him.

Tianyi wore a helpless expression, this stubborn fellow seems to be certain that he could cure him and he didn't know what to do, so he could only turn towards Qing Shui

Looking at Qing Shui, he smiled as he said, “Brother, your medical skills are immeasurably better than mine. Can you help resolve this? Since I really have no way.”

The man looked at Qing Shui, his eyes glimmering with shock as he heard what Tianyi said. “You are the Miraculous Physician Qing?”

Qing Shui was also shocked, “ You recognize me?”

The burly man's face lit up with wild joy. As Qing Shui began to feel like this fellow wasn't a fool, he was rushing up to Qing Shui, “This is great, to be fortunate enough to meet the Miraculous Physician Qing, it means that there is hope for me.”

“I still don't know what's your situation, Miraculous Physician Tianyi can't cure you, so I'd advise you to not bank on these hopes, or else the blow wouldn't be pleasant.” Qing Shui had already spent this period of time scanning his body and roughly knew what was the issue.

“Miraculous Physician Qing you must help me, if even you can't cure me, then I may as well go and commit suicide.” The burly man was truly melancholic, but his mentality was truly good. If it were any other man, they would already have killed themselves or went crazy.

Qing Shui smiled as he grabbed on his wrist and placed his finger right on his veins. First, he was able to beat Lan Lingfeng and Lu Tong, yet didn't do anything excessive. Second, he was merely pestering Tianyi, plus he was the Foolish Sage Inheritor. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to help him out, but he needed to know that this favor was not any lighter than saving his life.

If he could accomplish this it would be great, as the Foolish Sage Inheritor greatly valued loyalty, repaying kindness with self-sacrificial love and they would not betray or repay this kindness with vengeance........

This was also why Qing Shui was helping him. He had a good opinion of the Foolish Sage Inheritor and though they weren't numerous, each of them was an elite and battling alongside them was like battling in a formation. They were unbelievably powerful.

Qing Shui casually took his pulse and as time dragged on the burly man got anxious. He was nervously asking Qing Shui, “Miraculous Physician Qing, how am I? Can I be cured?”

Qing Shui did not immediately reply, taking his time to think before saying, “Yes, but the chances of success are not very big.”

The burly man's face began alternating in different shades, no one could tell if he was rejoicing or mourning, but Qing Shui could sense that he was very emotional and excited.

Indeed, the burly man was very emotional as he had gone to at least thousands of doctors and each of them was renowned and highly skilled, but it was hopeless. Thankfully, none dared to try and cheated him, as most martial artists had some basic abilities to sense their own body condition.

Now that there was finally someone who said they could cure him, the low probability was basically a given, but this reply made him happier than any immortal hymn or music.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, I have faith in your skills!” The burly man immediately declared that he was willing to believe what Qing Shui had to tell him.

“Though I am not a hundred percent confident, I still have about a three-tenths chance of succeeding.” Qing Shui smiled.

The burly man was shocked. He did not feel much when hearing that his chances were low, but knowing that it was only a thirty percent chance was indeed disappointing. It wasn't as miniscule as he thought and was much better than having no shot at all.

“Thirty percent is already not bad, even though I really want to be cured, but I know that the odds of being cured are not exactly in my favor.” The burly man smiled bitterly at Qing Shui, his expression was one of resignation.

Qing Shui truly felt that this man's mentality was good, a specialty of people who inherit the mantle of the Foolish Sage. They would be very calm through all matters, rarely getting flustered at all.

“Let's go to the room over there, I'll help cure you right now. We'll be able to tell if it works in around twenty days.” Qing Shui thought and said.

“Okay, I've troubled Miraculous Physician Qing.” The burly man courteously said, before following Qing Shui into an empty room in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui was able to cure the burly man and did not want to corner him, so he just needed some time. He believed that he would be helpful in the future and this was the prime time to build up a good relationship.

The human body was filled with meridians, especially the area which contained a man's essence. The meridians there were even more concentrated and amongst them were a few critical Yang meridians. Once there was an issue with those, then they were basically done for. The healing method was next to none, not even with medicinal pills.

Qing Shui began inserting a few needles, casually asking, “When did you realize you have this issue.”

“Twenty years ago, on the day that I got married.” The burly man slowly said.

“I've basically confirmed while taking your pulse that someone used medicine to ruin your most important Yang meridians.” Qing Shui stared at the burly man as he uttered the truth, word for word.

1827 - Chapter 1827 - You were plotted against......

After hearing Qing Shui's words, the burly man was not surprised or shocked at all, but his face turned slightly unnatural as he sighed, “Miraculous Physician Qing's words have helped me understand the situation, please help me out.”

Qing Shui's intention was to inform him that someone was out to harm him, but seeing that he had gotten the message there was no need to harp on it, he smiled and nodded, “I'll do my best!”

A normal session wouldn't last more than an hour, but even if Qing Shui were able to cure this he would still need multiple sessions, up to two weeks of time. To inflict a disease was quick, like felling mountains. To cure it would take much longer, like threading silk. Qing Shui was not exactly threading silk, but he still needed at least half a month.

After he heard that they were done for the day, the burly man sat up. He was inspecting his own condition, but was quickly disappointed. He quickly hid his disappointment as he knew that he had to trust the Miraculous Physician.....

“So many years have passed, you may as well wait for a month or two to see, even if I can't cure you. You can find someone else, I won't collect any payment.” Qing Shui smiled, spotting the dejection in the burly man's eyes.

“I have faith in you, truly.” The burly man said seriously.

“You can have faith in me after I've cured you, also, my two brothers say that your strength is not bad.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the burly man.

“I apologize for my brashness. I was desperately searching for medical aid. I never had the intention to harm them.” The burly man frantically said.

Qing Shui shook his head, “Do you think I'm that petty? Let's compare and compete.”

The burly man shook his head so hard as if it were a rattle-toy, “You are a physician, I'm still counting on you to cure my disease and I'm not that interested in a martial match, I just want to be a man again.”

Qing Shui wanted to compare notes with him, but seeing his unwillingness, most importantly his unwavering mindset, Qing Shui held back the idea.

“Alright then, we'll compete when you're better.” Qing Shui smiled.

“That would be even more inappropriate, you would be my savior. After you were giving me a new lease on life. There's no way that I could injure you.” The burly man spoke with candor.

Qing Shui did not say anything else, he sent off the burly man whose name he still didn't know. He wasn't actually overly enthused with the idea of crossing hands against the burly man, given the massive gulf between them.

Qing Shui, Tantai Lingyan, and Qin Qing decided to stay at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, in their same old rooms. Although it had been some time since they had stayed there, when Qing Shui returned there at night it looked brand new.

Qing Shui and the two ladies lived in the same courtyard but not in the same pavilion, each of them has a pavilion to themselves. They were living on the upper of two floors. Qing Shui stood by the window, gazing out towards the opposite pavilion.

The three pavilions were close by with only dozens of meters separating them. Qing Shui and Qin Qing's pavilions faced each other, while Tantai Lingyan's pavilion was by the side The distance between the three pavilion was equal.

From within, it was possible to see the busy streets outside. But at only two floors high, what could be seen was very limited.

Suddenly, Qing Shui noticed that Qin Qing was also at the window, smiling at him. He returned the smile and even blew a kiss, clearly reaching Qin Qing's ears.

“Scoundrel!” Qin Qing smiled as she glared at him....

Qing Shui was feeling exceptional as the atmosphere was truly great. The moon in the sky painted the world white and its light was many times brighter than the full moon in his previous life. Although it wasn't extremely well-lit, the moonlight gave the night sky the same feeling as though it were being blocked by many clouds, but without the suffocating feeling.

At this moment Tantai Lingyan also stood by the window and as if she heard Qin Qing's words, she turned to leave the windowsill, but Qing Shui smiled, "Little Yanyan, where are you running to, let's enjoy the moonlight together.”

Tantai Lingyan stared angrily at Qing Shui, but opted not to leave, she did not bicker with him as she knew that this man was a rogue. If she tried to stop him from calling her Little Yanyan, she had no idea what he would call her next.

Qin Qing also laughed gracefully and so the three began chatting about inconsequential matters. Qing Shui, Tantai Lingyan, and Qin Qing were not the talkative type and so the conversation was very peaceful and quiet.

“Let's go out and explore, the streets are packed.” Qing Shui suddenly suggested.

It wasn't late enough for the real night market to begin yet and he couldn't enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so he was truly bored.

The two women had no objections, so Qing Shui directly leaped off the window. The two women were slightly stunned before awkwardly did the same thing. Qing Shui's face carried a smile which made the two women's heart flutter.

“What are you smiling at, you look like a crook.” Qin Qing smiled, no matter what she did this woman was always elegant, noble and proud.

Her pride was ingrained in her bones, a sort of temperament. It wasn't arrogance, but it was a beautiful and pressing haughtiness, she displayed it naturally even when chatting with Qing Shui. This was like the nobility of his previous world.

“I feel like a player.....” Qing Shui looked at the two ladies.

Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing turned red, with Qing Shui being stunned at their beauty once again.

The players of the continent typically swindled women with words and usually went out to do unsavory things, while women typically left through their windows to meet their lovers.

A brutish dog can never be elegant to spit out an elephant's tooth.” Qin Qing angrily said.

She was ashamed and flustered, there hadn't been anyone who dared to say that to her, but this man was the first man to ever worm his way into his heart and she didn't truly feel anger.

Tantai Lingyan glared at him, in her heart was a flurry of complex emotions as she recalled their first meeting. An unforgettable experience that was like a curse plaguing her. Even dreaming about it, shocked her and caused her heart to skip a beat.

Qing Shui was naturally unaware of such thoughts as she saw Tantai Lingyan's delicate and arousing look. A cold and gorgeous beauty like her with such an expression was capable of killing.

Qing Shui coughed dryly before steeling himself and grabbed onto the hands of the two ladies as they moved out.

He did not look at their faces, if it was only one of them he would thicken his skin and go for it, but dragging both of them together was still an endeavor, so he did not look at either of them. Only taking their ambivalence as consent.....

The two women were truly shocked, but with his tight grip, their brief struggle was rendered pointless so the two gave up.

1828 - Chapter 1828 - It's getting hot, player?

Qing Shui felt like he was the most blessed person under the heavens. While walking onto the main street, he turned to look at the two ladies. Qin Qing glared at him, while Tantai Lingyan turned her head away.

Qing Shui began stroking her palm, he felt her body shivering. This shocked Qing Shui as he did not realize that she was sensitive on her palm.....

There were many people crowding the streets, but the footpaths here were much wider than in his previous life, whereby crowds would clog the streets everywhere. Here, there were countless people but there was no overcrowding. Given the massive paths, no one would squeeze in with others.

Even if there was squeezing, no one could squeeze their way into Qing Shui.

“Look at these orderly, endless streams of people, their smiles, their frowns, their numb and scheming faces.....” Qing Shui stared off into the distance as he calmly stated.

Tantai Lingyan raised her head to look, having not noticed this detail and began to earnestly look around, while many who locked gazes with her quickly turned away.

“The three thousand worlds adhering to the natural order.” Tantai Lingyan casually said, looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled, the three thousand worlds were mentioned in his previous life as the genesis of all life and Qing Shui agreed with Tantai Lingyan's statement. This was a natural order, mysterious and spiritual, even in his previous life there were all sorts of people, but the strong conquered the world, while the weak could only submit.

“I've always been vastly different from them, just looking at them would not tell me anything, which is why I have to go and truly experience their lifestyle.” Qin Qing timely stated.

Qing Shui nodded: “Indeed, one journey speaks more than a thousand books, this is our so-called comprehension, feeling for a moment beats thinking for a day and this is why we need to ceaselessly train, combat experience is far more crucial than anything else.

“Combat experience is gained from gambling on one's life, dancing on the knife's edge.” Qin Qing emotionally sighed.

“Yeah, those who are able to leave are all strong, to breed a general requires thousands of skeletons, behind every powerful cultivator is a mountain of corpses, Qing'er, you are already strong enough to dance on the knife's edge, let's spar for a bit when you have time.” Qing Shui earnestly said.

He was very serious with his first sentence, but intentionally got frivolous with the second to hasten the dragged out process.

Tantai Lingyan was not a woman Qing Shui could give up on, but he felt a headache when it came to dealing with her. Still, he was confident, he just wanted to make her less stubborn.

“En, Heavenly Fate Hall!” Qing Shui was shocked as he looked at a shop sign.

The little building had three floors, simple and old. It looked slightly shabby when compared to the neighboring shops, with long lines of people flooding into those buildings and almost no patrons coming into this shop.

Antiques held no value in this world, as there were countless objects of incalculable age in each household, left behind as heirlooms by their ancestors, yet this shop was precisely an antique store.

Antiques and tomb robbers in his previous life found it hard to start up a business, but once they got the ball rolling they could benefit for lifetimes.

This store's existence symbolized its value, Qing Shui was merely shocked by the name, Heavenly Fate, Qing Shui was familiar with objects possessing the Heavenly Fate, but was unsure if they were referring to the same thing.

There were many Heavenly Fates in Qing Shui's memories, exceptionally powerful treasures that could turn a situation around instantly, but Qing Shui was unsure if there were truly any treasures here.

“Let's go in and see, maybe we'll find some good items.” Qing Shui smiled as he said, pulling them into the store without waiting for their reply....

The outside was deserted, while the inside was even emptier. Just by feeling it, people could tell that this was an old house. It wasn't massive but was still around a thousand square meters wide.

There were old, worn-down counters everywhere, while many objects that would've been abandoned on the streets were displayed here, sold at exorbitant prices.

There was only a single person shopping, while the shop owner was a middle-aged man, who didn't even acknowledge Qing Shui and the two women, merely looking up at them. Qing Shui could see a hint of arrogance, a sense of superiority in his gaze.

Qing Shui was very confused, as to why such a person had such an attitude, yet he realized that it was a very natural arrogance, not at all faked or intentionally acted out.

Having gone around the products, the sole customer bought a small and cheap trinket before leaving.

Qing Shui and the women began looking around, seeing all sorts of objects, from plant and animal carvings to vases and bottles, all scattered around.

Additionally, some of these objects were already dusty. Qing Shui sighed in his heart, as he had seen about half of the wares and had yet to find any Heavenly Fate treasures.

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw three pagoda-like objects. They were simple but caked with layers of dust, as if it had been ages since anyone had touched them.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui directly used the Heavenly Vision Technique to take a look and was immediately stunned.

Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda: (treasure) Can deflect harm of the same level, passive, Will become effective upon recognizing a master.

State: Requires three and a half drops of Blood Essence to recognize a master.

Now Qing Shui could finally understand why no one figured out how to use the treasure, given that it wasn't common for people to split a drop of Blood Essence in two.

This Heavenly Fate Parry was disgustingly powerful, in a battle between two equal strength opponents, one could have an impregnable defense. Of course, if the disparity in strength was too large, then it would naturally be useless.

Qing Shui looked at the three pagodas and realized that there were just enough pagodas for the three of them, like a divine-sent message. Qing Shui recalled the shop owner's gaze and devised a plan to try and obtain the pagodas.

Qing Shui was indeed worried that the shop owner wouldn't be willing to sell and was prepared to rob him if necessary, as this object's wonders could only be identified by him and normal people would only find them well-designed and pretty.

“Boss, we want to buy some objects.” Qing Shui looked at the shop owner and said.

The shop owner raised his head to look at Qing Shui, before slowly leaving the counter to walk towards Qing Shui.

“What do you want to buy?” The owner asked Qing Shui.

“My wives really love these pagodas, how much are they?” Qing Shui casually asked.

1829 - Chapter 1829 - Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda? Divine Technique Treasure?

The man curiously stared at Qing Shui, trying to see through the value of the pagodas, especially since such esteemed guests had taken a liking to them, perhaps they held some extraordinary secrets?

This was a natural and logical response, if someone wanted a specific object, then that object most definitely had extraordinary origins, this man thought the same way.

“What price would you be willing to pay?” The man looked at Qing Shui as he asked.

Qing Shui hated this kind of person the most, but patiently responded: “You are the seller, how would I know what price you want, quote a price, since my women like this object, I don't care about the price.”

Qing Shui put up an act of willing to throw away thousands of gold for his women, an act which they were already immune to. They just didn't know why Qing Shui wanted to buy it.

“A million taels of silver!” The man thought for a while before confidently stating a price.

A million taels were enough to scare most buyers, roughly ten thousand jins of silver stacked in a pile would be a scary sight, but silver notes ranging from 1 tael to a hundred thousand taels were in circulation, reducing the need for coins or bars.

“Qing Shui, forget it, he's just extorting us, let's forget it.” Qin Qing looked at Qing Shui and said.

“If you guys like it, then I must buy it, boss, a million taels is really too much, can you make it cheaper, I'll buy it directly.” Qing Shui ground his teeth, hiding his actions, but was actually doing it intentionally for the shop owner to notice.

The old man revealed a look of confidence, reveling in the pleasure of swindling a fool like Qing Shui.

“Nine hundred and fifty thousand taels, no less, or I'd rather keep it to myself.” The shop owner said seriously.

“Let's just drop it, to pay a million taels for these toys is absolutely not worth it.” Qin Qing pulled on Qing Shui's arm.

Qin Qing was just cooperating with Qing Shui, as a hundred million taels were simply pocket change to them. Their Interspatial Silk Sachet held around a million and eight hundred thousand taels of silver. Qing Shui even had mountains of real silver and gold weighing up to a hundred thousand taels in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as he loved to look at those mountains of ores thought precious in his previous life.

A man bringing two women to buy something would often result in the woman constantly urging the man: “Buy it, I want it.....”

Another common scenario was kin persuading them not to buy it due to its exorbitant price, but both scenarios had the same effect in compelling the man to buy the object.

The shop owner was beaming with joy while looking at the situation unfold. He gloated at Qing Shui's internal struggle, as he disdained him for bringing around two beautiful women yet not being rich enough.

The shop owner's eyes flashed with a glint.

“Fine, I'll buy it, but as an addition, you have to give me that little bronze statue.” Qing Shui pointed at the little bronze statue holding up the three pagodas. He had no idea if it was made of bronze, but that's what it looked like.

The shop owner easily acceded to the request, as it was merely an ordinary little bronze statue made by him in his spare time and from that he could see that this man was no expert at identifying treasures.

Qing Shui was also able to see that the statue was the worst object in the whole shop and wanted to use it to secure the three Deflecting Heavenly Mandate Treasure Pavilions without raising suspicion....

The exchange was smooth and upon receiving the pagodas, Qing Shui immediately wiped them clean of dust, he couldn't help but notice that they were pretty exquisite. However, if they were merely ordinary pagodas, then a million taels of silver was simply extortion of the highest level.

However, Qing Shui had identified them as Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pavilions. He even bought three with a single deal, not to mention a million, even a trillion taels of silver would've been worth it as these were priceless treasures.

Even if treasures were meant for the people who needed them, one still needed a level of eyesight to identify and utilize these treasures, or else they would only be ornaments. Upon wiping the pagodas clean he passed two of them to the women, while he held the last pagoda and the bronze statue. He then smiled and left the shop.

He had spotted more treasures other than these three, but they were all useless to a cultivator of his level.

After leaving, Qing Shui was all smiles and giggles as he strolled: “Guess, will the shop owner chase after us?”

“Why would he chase us after ripping us off? Actually, does this thing have any uses?” Qin Qing earnestly stared at the pagoda in her hands.

“This is an extremely useful object, if people knew of its uses, there'd be an endless horde of people chasing after us.” Qing Shui was extremely happy, since he did purchase the pagodas without a hitch and without robbing anybody.

Qing Shui subconsciously wanted to have no part in any evil deeds like senseless robbing. The natural order of the world would punish those who frequently did evil deeds. It was a karmic cycle, those who waded near the water were bound to get their feet wet.

“Good stuff, being robbed?” Qin Qing curiously gazed at Qing Shui and she didn't believe that Qing Shui would foolishly buy an item for its aesthetics, not to mention using her and Sister Yan's as a cover during the process. It seemed that this object was not as simple as it seemed.

If Qing Shui could read Qin Qing's mind, he would be speechless, as this object was even more effective for stronger cultivators. Under the precondition that it had recognized a master, it would even make a normal person much tougher, a person's punch would be like scratching an itch.

“Quickly tell us, stop trying to whet our appetite.” Qin Qing urged, knowing that Tantai Lingyan would never ask.

“Let's deal with a few trashes first.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the people behind him.

There were very few people around here as Qing Shui intentionally lured them into a less crowded region. He guessed that the shop owner would follow after them, besides he was in a good mood from being gifted such treasures and in search of entertainment.

“En, fancy seeing you here.” Qing Shui looked at the shop owner and said.

The shop owner was middle-aged, but neither was he handsome nor was he ugly. There was just a sense of frivolousness seeping out from him, exhibiting his lust.

Of course, there were many such perverts, much like in his previous world. Those who had some capabilities were slightly perverted, while the honest and good-natured fellows were the ones without the qualifications to be perverted.

“Actually, I've been following you here.” The shop owner roared with laughter, only his eyes were cold, his smile menacing.

“Oh, following us, what for?” Qing Shui was still smiling at him.

“Nothing much, don't you think bringing around two gorgeous beauties is too provocative?” The shop owner's smile suddenly turned cruel and brutal.

“Oh, so you want to take away my women?” Qing Shui's smile brightened even further.

1830 - Chapter 1830 - A blind shop owner

“Women and treasures should belong to the morally upright.” The shop owner used a tone to lecture juniors.

Qing Shui laughed when he heard these words, truly belonging to the morally upright, he had obtained supreme treasures from the shop owner and wanted to see what his reaction would be if he found out the true prowess of the treasures.

“You should rethink your decision, I'm not in the mood to kill today, but if you dare to think about my women again, even if I won't kill you, you can forget being a man any longer.” Qing Shui said gravely.

The shop owner's face was gloomy, with his tendencies, if he really couldn't be a man, that would be a fate worse than death as he had many beauties waiting for him at home. It seemed that the risks of seeking beauties weren't small.

The shop owner looked at Qing Shui, before diverting his gaze to the women. Those goddess-like beauties shook him to his core, he was naturally willing to take the risks after seeing them.

“I won't kill you either, but I'll let you see how I play with your women.” The shop owner's face turned even more venomous, covetously staring at the women.

“Qing Shui, kill him.” Qin Qing lightly said.

“Ladies, the greatest punishment for a man is not to kill him, but to strip him of the ability to be a man, rendering him only able to watch and never to act.” Qing Shui playfully looked at Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan.

“Then what are you waiting for, stop speaking nonsense.” Qin Qing angrily pushed Qing Shui forward, she naturally could tell that he was mocking her and Tantai Lingyan.

Not speaking anymore, Qing Shui casually pounced forward to punch the shop owner.

“Courting death!”

The shop owner disdainfully snorted, he also raised a fist towards Qing Shui. It turned pitch black and emanating with a black aura.

“Thousand Toxin Hands!” Qing Shui was shocked.

Qing Shui never would've guessed that this shop owner practiced such a high-end poison technique, a legendary technique that was renowned in ancient times.

The Thousand Toxin Hands had harsh requirements, requiring one to possess a Poison Physiology, which would give one extreme resistance against poisons and toxins from birth. The special Physique was hard to find even in a hundred years.

There was another way to obtain a Houtian Poison Physiology, such as poisoning a baby upon birth or during pregnancy. If the poisoned baby managed to survive, it would obtain a bit of the Poison Qi and formed a Poison Physiology. However, this method was difficult, with a one in a thousand chance of success.

Qing Shui was unsure if this man had a Xiantian Poison Physiology or a Houtian one. Xiantian Poison Physiologies were typically stronger than their Houtian counterpart and the Thousand Toxin Hands had to be cultivated from youth, so this man's cultivation was truly impressive.

The Thousand Toxin Hands obtained its name as it required one to bathe their hands in a mix of a thousand types of poisonous herbs. The practitioner used medicines to absorb and prevent the poison Qi from attacking the heart and slowly cultivating it. The Thousand Toxin Hands' formidability lied in the poisonous herbs used in the cultivation process, but of course, this came with its own risk, since those who had the Poison Physiology were not completely immune to the poison.

Qing Shui finally understood where the shop owner got his confidence from, as against the Thousand Toxin Hands, the cultivators of similar levels would wisely retreat against him.

However, Qing Shui was slightly unique, as he was also a poison expert. He wasn't scared of poison at all, but like others, he wasn't immune. He just had an exceedingly high resistance to poison.

Saintly Hands!...

Qing Shui immediately used Saintly Hands. The Nature Energy was a counter to all evil and poisonous things.

Counters were also limited by strength, as equal strength opponents could at most suppress half of their opponents' ability, sometimes even less.

If the strength difference was too large, any form of resistance was pointless, just like how Qing Shui was able to suppress the shop owner with an absolute strength.

Qing Shui was even countering his opponent with his Saintly Hands and so the result was predictable. The shop owner was sent flying, spurting blood as he fainted.

Qing Shui didn't bother going over, whether the opponent was able to live would be up to his own luck and even if he did survive he would become a cripple. This kind of people didn't deserve sympathy, those who wanted to rob others had to be ready for death.

The three directly returned home, originally wanting to kill some time but the mood was totally ruined. Though the incident wasn't serious, it was a killjoy all the same.

Besides, they needed to refine the pagodas first, after that even if they were backstabbed or sneak attacked, they wouldn't need to worry. The pagoda would also become more terrifying with their growth in strength.

Returning to the courtyard in the Imperial Cuisine Hall, they directly locked the gates, then Qing Shui said, “Don't let anyone interrupt me, I'll give it a shot.”

“It's nighttime, no one would come to interrupt you.” Qin Qing hurriedly said.

“True, knowing that we're all here, who would come and interrupt us at night.” Qing Shui nodded.

Qin Qing's face grew a shade redder: “Would not being a scoundrel kill you?”

Qing Shui chuckled before taking out the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, he was using his fingers to squeeze out his Blood Essence, one drop, two drops, three drops, they all refined into the pagoda and when the fourth drop was about to enter, he used his Sword Qi to directly sever it into two. To use his Sword Qi to delicately split it in two was truly not simple.

Dissipating the top bit, he let the half drop enter the pagoda. After that, he encased the pagoda in a bubble of Yuan Qi.

Suddenly, the pagoda emanated a strong light and it disappeared in a flash. Qing Shui noticed a seven-colored and beautiful pagoda standing tall in his Dantian. It emitted a dull glow and surrounded the Paragon Vessel alongside the Five Elements Divine Flag, the Emperor's Qi Pellet etc. with it.

Success!

Qing Shui could feel an especially comfortable warmth pulsating through his body, it was a passive effect that didn't require one to raise its grade and it was even a Divine Grade artifact that could merge with oneself.

The disappearance of the pagoda shocked the two ladies and they knew what that meant. They had high expectations for the item that Qing Shui brought back, but they didn't even dream that it would be a Divine Grade item that could merge with the body.

Qing Shui opened his eyes, bathing in fragrance as he sucked in a breath of air.

“Really fragrant!”

He told the two women: “Use three and a half drops of Blood Essence to get it to recognize you, no more and no less Blood Essence.”

Qing Shui emphasized the Blood essence but didn't mean anything in particular. Still, Tantai Lingyan turned to look at Qing Shui unnaturally, but with the treasure right before their eyes, the two ladies directly applied three and a half drops of Blood Essence into the pagodas.

1831 - Chapter 1831 - Treasure Pagoda recognizing its owner

When the two ladies opened their eyes again, they stared disbelievingly at Qing Shui as they figured out the terrifying effects of the mysterious little pagoda.

Qing Shui and the two ladies already ranked at the top of the food chain, at least from Qing Shui's perspective and this pagoda can double their strength.

Seeing the pagoda merge with their body, the two ladies could already figure out that it was an extraordinary treasure, but to think that it had such an astounding effect.

Increasing the strength by onefold was only a temporary skill, but to negate damages from an equal-leveled opponent without any restrictions on the time or place, that was truly amazing.

“Qing Shui, such a good item, would you feel heartache with us taking it.” Qin Qing was very happy and unable to resist teasing Qing Shui. Even she didn't know what state she was in.

“Giving it to my women would never give me heartache.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Qin Qing did not respond, lightly lowering her head, she was extremely conflicted as this man was good in all aspects, he was merely a bit too frivolous and there was nothing to be done about it. Therefore, she could not succumb and became his woman that quickly.

This thought made her sigh in her heart as she knew that she had completely fallen for him. She was destined to be entangled with him, or not marry at all. She would frequently think of him and her heart would feel peaceful seeing him. It was a feeling she enjoyed very much.

Tantai Lingyan was also accustomed to Qing Shui's playfulness, a person's greatest strength was their adaptability and since no one wanted to be annoyed to death, they would eventually adapt and get used to it. Once someone was accustomed to another person's presence, they would feel empty in the absence of the said person.

Qing Shui wanted them to be accustomed to him and wormed his way into their hearts, to change them bit by bit.

Tantai Lingyan just had a breakthrough and now with the Deflecting Heavenly Mandate Treasure Pagoda, her strength was improving rapidly. She was now more than twice as strong as before.

With the Deflecting Heavenly Mandate Treasure Pagoda, battling others of the same level was child's play as they could act like an invulnerable character in a game. They could keep throwing out powerful attacks without care.

The two women were still ecstatic that Qing Shui had given them such a precious item. There were only three available and he had many more women than just three, yet he gave it to them.

In his previous life, those with money loved money, as having money meant having the world. With money, one could be filial and bought presents and tonics for their parents. Of course, some refuted that claim and believed that love and kinship could not be bought with money.

This seemed logical but practically, society was materialistic and simply surviving required money, so those who were poor did not have the luxury of discussing love and kinship.

This was like what a man in his previous life had said. He was busy and though he couldn't just use money to express his love for his parents, money was a channel for him to express it. When parents saw their children succeed, it was also a form of filial piety. If you were poor and suffering, could you still claim that you love your parents if you let them accompany you in the poverty and suffering?

Although this was slightly extreme, Qing Shui agreed with such thoughts. Money was not omnipotent but without money, one is simply incompetent. Strength in this world was equivalent to money in his previous one, they were both far too important.....

Qing Shui could finally understand why rich people could have women easily, as between women, bread and money, no one would dispute the necessity for bread.

To live, living was the most important thing. To live with someone and to walk together in life was the most blissful thing....

“It's already quite late, I'll return first, good night!” Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and Qin Qing before smiling as she left towards her own pavilion.

Qing Shui nodded as he watched Tantai Lingyan return to her own pavilion, her irresistible smile still fresh in his memory and it wasn't just him either, even Qin Qing would admit that her smile was too beautiful, like a flurry of flowers that were blooming in spring, carrying an undeniable charm.

“Isn't it a good view!” Qin Qing smiled.

“Yes indeed, but you are also a good view.” Qing Shui turned to look at Qin Qing, who seemed slightly jealous.....

“You don't mean it!” Qin Qing smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui suddenly felt like the gap between them was very small, he smiled and grabbed both her hands, causing Qin Qing to get flustered, as she started to struggle. However, Qing Shui, albeit still smiling at her, he refused to let go.

“Little scoundrel, what are you up to?” Qin Qing stopped struggling, turning to glare at Qing Shui.

“You were contemplating whether to be my woman, how has that been going.” Qing Shui pulled them closer together.

“You promised you wouldn't force me.” Qin Qing lightly lowered her head, the domineering lady suddenly turning meek and quiet.

This transformation stunned Qing Shui momentarily but not for long before he hugged her and was directly kissing those cherry lips.

Qin Qing did not expect such a turn of events and was also stunned. When she got a grip, she felt something slippery in her mouth, a gust of a man's odor and aura was wafting into her orifices.

She was extremely conflicted, as she found herself not hating this sensation and only finding it interesting. When she finally returned to her senses, she realized that she had already come up with her conclusion, but this man was just pushing the letter.

Qing Shui didn't expect her to respond after her surprise.....

Qing Shui greedily sucked on those lips, his hands constantly roaming and only until they reached her peaks did Qin Qing push him away, but Qing Shui's hands had already touched her pride.

“Still not letting go.” Qin Qing coldly humphed.

Qing Shui used his strength to grope it for a while before unwillingly letting go. He took his hands out for a whiff, “Truly fragrant.”

“You really are a bad person.” Qin Qing quickly disappeared.

Qing Shui watched her leave, before walking to his own pavilion, while smiling and grinning at his unexpected gains. Qin Qing wasn't angry and her response told him that much. Qing Shui felt like a lot of progress was made and that it would be much simpler in the future.

Qing Shui knew that he could not give up on some people, so he did not try to force himself to reject certain notions or actions, as life was too short for regrets.

1832 - Chapter 1832 - Don't leave yourself with regrets

Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, two months had passed. When they first returned Xue Nuo hadn't been there, but she returned shortly after, while everyone enjoyed two months of peace and quiet.

In the two month timeframe, Qing Shui visited the Sunset Sea King Palace on numerous occasions. Since it didn't take much time to travel, he stayed at both places for a few days.

Today, however, Ling Fei gave birth to a son, causing Yin Tong to be overwhelmed with joy. The Imperial Cuisine Hall halted business for a banquet.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was a transcendent existence around this region, with Lan Lingfeng from Linhai City's number one Lan Clan, the invitees were not numerous, but all of them had good relations with the Hall.

In Rome, do as the Romans do. Qing Shui hadn't been here in a while, but he knew that anyone, regardless of status, could be a lifesaver in key moments. Someone who was truly capable would make friends all around, without caring for social status.

The banquet didn't drag on, starting in the afternoon and ending just before sunset. After the guests had left, everyone in the Imperial Cuisine Hall gathered together to chat and merrymake.

“Qing Shui, name my child.” Yin Tong smiled.

Qing Shui was stunned as he realized that he had helped with naming quite a few children. This world had a myth that those who were named by strong cultivators, would have great accomplishments in the future.

This was obviously not scientifically proven, but since one could be named by a strong cultivator, it meant that the child was rather well off and had a good atmosphere to grow on. Hence, even when growing up this child would not be too weak unless he was a foppish dandy to begin with.

Qing Shui was the strongest cultivator present and so the honor fell to him. He wasn't the type to push away such matters and so he smiled: “We'll call him Yin Zheng and his nickname shall be the Wilderness King.”

Qing Shui recalled the Wilderness King from his past life, with an everchanging yet admirable attitude and great strength rivaling his own father the Eagle King. He named the boy Zheng after righteousness, strong and honorable.

“Good, we'll call him Yin Zheng, but this Wilderness King name seems slightly flamboyant.” Yin Tong chuckled, as he was more law-abiding and cautious, yet generous and kind. Qing Shui really liked his personality.

Yin Tong was also aware of why Qing Shui chose the name he did and actually, he wasn't sure if the way he did things was good or not. As with Ling Fei, she was usually not a sweet talker.

Everyone knew that praises were sung to comfort people and women needed to be comforted. Well, to be precise, it wasn't an issue of being comforted, but a method. Most people loved praises and even if Ling Fei was beautiful, she was still joyful when receiving praise, especially praises from her loved ones.

Hence, when men spoke to women they liked, it was good to talk dirty, since it will be a good experience and a lot more exciting....

Lan Lingfeng was also very normal, but had a distinctly different style from Yin Tong. He was so cheesy with Ziche Sha to the point where even Qing Shui couldn't handle it.

Qing Shui felt like even he was rather boring, an inherent boringness, it wasn't a disease but a normal occurrence to men. From ten men, nine were boring and depressed.....

A name was merely a symbol and Yin Tong was pleased with Yin Zheng being the name. For now, Ling Fei was still recovering. She was mostly fine, given that she was a powerful cultivator at the Imperial Cuisine hall and had even joined in the festivities for a while.

“Little Sha, Lingfeng, you guys have to keep trying, this couple has already succeeded.” Yu Niang smiled.

“Yes, yes, we have always been working hard, but sometimes they're hard to come by.” Lan Lingfeng nodded seriously.

Ziche Sha turned beet red as she pinched him: “What did you say!”

Qing Shui laughed until he was about to spurt out his drink, while Xue Nuo had also turned red. This topic was slightly awkward to go deeper on, but the implications were already hilarious, Ziche Sha interruption made even Yu Niang feel unnatural.

Yu Niang did say that, but she didn't mean anything deeper, causing her to feel deeply embarrassed and awkward. However, she had already grown older and was recognized by everyone, including Qing Shui, as their big sister. No one could deny this.

Lan Lingfeng chuckled, his life was very great. Before, he was in the spotlight, proud and respected, but he was bitter from his one-sided love, yet now he was able to enjoy his love as well, that naturally caused him to feel elated.

This dinner lasted till late before everyone finally dispersed. Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing finally returned a few days ago, as they had been strolling around, while following Tantai Lingyan's growth in strength and her change in mentality.

The two ladies going out together allowed Qing Shui to relax, as Tantai Lingyan was also a powerhouse able to go toe-to-toe with him, not to mention the Deflecting Heavenly Mandate Treasure Pagodas and Goddess Divine Set. Qin Qing was not quite as powerful, but she was not to be underestimated, once she was stronger than Qing Shui. Though she was weaker now, the difference was not very large.

The two women were very familiar with the ladies of the Sunset Sea King Palace, frequently going there and even sporting Sunset Sea King Palace elder tablets.

This was not a strange occurrence, as both Qing Shui and Qin Qing held numerous tablets, this was an exchange of benefits and the establishment of relations. Though, it was unnecessary given Qing Shui was the bridge between the ladies and they were even like sisters. As women who shared a man, they would either be sisters or mortal enemies.

Blood-related sisters would still separate upon marriage while marrying the same man meant joining the same family for life. This was especially true for rural people who would have all their wives live under the same roof, given the lack of houses and extra burdens.

For a family, staying too far apart equates to not being in a family any longer.

1833 - Chapter 1833 - Two months later, Yin Zheng, Wilderness King

Sunset Sea King Palace!

Qing Shui was currently living here, he returned right after Yin Tong's child turned one month old. He had been staying at the Imperial Cuisine Hall for three months and delayed it for yet another month after the birth of Yin Tong's child.

Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng had already become powerful, but there was still much room to grow, as their strength was still rising rapidly. In this period, Qing Shui advised them to simply consolidate their foundations, without rushing or holding back.

Other than using medicinal pills to consolidate their foundations, Qing Shui proceeded to teach them fist arts to temper their bodily strength.

Even if they were Battle God Inheritors, Qing Shui still altered their course drastically, as their once-limited futures filled with hope.

Qing Shui recalled the burly man that he had cured in a month, shocking that Foolish Sage Inheritor to the core.

Even more unbelievable to him was his swift defeat at Qing Shui's hand. He was beaten down in just three moves and Qing Shui was even standing still, he couldn't hurt him one bit.

This was a severe blow to the burly man, as he felt that offering his strength as compensation for being cured was sufficient and believed himself to be decent.

However, his strength was not even worth mentioning in comparison to Qing Shui's, who didn't ask for anything, simply giving him advice and asking him to take care of the Imperial Cuisine Hall if it was convenient.

The burly man was naturally willing and though Qing Shui still didn't know the man's name, he trusted the reputation of the Foolish Sage Inheritor.

Qing Shui did not reveal his identity.

With the gradual merger of the Sunset Sea King Palace and the Easternpeak Dragonwolf Palace, they could be considered the local hegemons.

Qing Shui was still wary of being the tall tree that caught the wind, as being too high key was a double-edged sword and so he wanted the two palaces to slowly establish themselves as separate entities.

The Sunset Sea King Palace and Easternpeak Dragonwolf Palace were extremely lowkey and had yet to attract the attention of any powers, but it wouldn't be long before such a peace was broken.

Qing Shui was getting restless, back at the Sunset Sea King Palace. Muyun Qingge knew the source of his troubles, but the other women were left puzzled as Qing Shui never spoke of this after his return.

It had already been eight months, the Vampiric Empress was about to give birth to a Sacred Demoness and he was still torn over whether he should visit or not. He had been delaying the decision as there was time left, but with the date drawing near, he had to make the call.

Qing Shui frustratedly left the Sunset Sea King Palace, observing the various undersea creatures, each of which would be gorgeous treasures in his past life, beautiful tiny demons.....

Qing Shui moved behind a massive rock in a flash.

“You do miss me quite a bit, coming here to observe me sneakily.” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Muyun Qingge.

“Bah, who would miss you, I just pity you and came to comfort you.” Muyun Qingge returned the smile....

“Wow, comforting me and how do you propose you're gonna do that?” Qing Shui licked his lips as he stared covetously at Muyun Qingge's peaks. They held up her clothes, incomparably soothing to the eyes even barring the layer of clothing.

Muyun Qingge grew flustered by his gaze, but he refused to look away and she covered his eyes: “You can't look at me like that.”

Qing Shui could see the hand in his face, but she wasn't able to completely block his view, and Qing Shui could feel the natural charms she exuded as Drakainas. They were all stunning to begin with, able to entice others without doing much.

“You're so beautiful, how could you be so shy.” Qing Shui teased this woman, whom he never fully understood.

The Sunset Palace Mistress was mature, but she still gave Qing Shui a strong impression, while Muyun Qingge was very ethereal, rarely coming into contact with Qing Shui and seemingly putting up an act as if she was not smitten with him at all.....

“I came with good intentions, but since you can still tease me, then it looks like you're fine on your own.” Muyun Qingge retracted her hand, before backing off. She was about to leave.

“Don't be like this, since you're already here, let's take a walk, I need you.” Qing Shui smiled as he pulled on her hand, dragging her along his walk.

They already had a thing going on before, but Muyun Qingge was sighing in her heart. She did not reject him and allowed him to pull her along. She was confused about her thoughts, neither accepting nor rejecting him.

“What do you think I should do?” Qing Shui held onto her hand tightly, as he said helplessly.

“Anything you do can be justified, just go with what your heart says.” Muyun Qingge lightly said.

“If you were in my shoes, what would you do?” Qing Shui veered off at the distance.

“Everyone has their own holy land, even a wicked sinner, who is beyond redemption, is no exception. I'm not you, I can't act on your behalf.” Muyun Qingge shook her head.

“Wow, the little lass is preaching.” Qing Shui teased her and received a beating.

“Go, I know you want to go, or else you wouldn't be this torn. Act however you please, as long as your conscience remains clean.” Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui sternly.

“Okay!”

Qing Shui knew that any clear-headed person could see the truth. He wanted to go, or else he wouldn't have been conflicted at all. Since this was the case, then he wanted to live a life without regrets regardless of the results.

Every man needed a confidant who knew him best, or it would be immensely regrettable. Qing Shui suddenly felt like he had found such a person in Muyun Qingge.

There was a saying in his previous life that men needed three women, a wife, a lover, and a confidant. From all of those, a confidant was the hardest to find. It wasn't just heart-to-heart talks, but a true friend whom he could talk to about anything and everything. Strictly speaking, this was impossible for Qing Shui.

Hanging around the Sunset Sea King Palace for half a month, Qing Shui bade his farewells without explaining anything, only Muyun Qingge knew about it.

1834 - Chapter 1834 - Hard to find confidants, preparing to leave

Qing Shui ultimately decided to head to the Vampiric Demoness Hills, as he didn't want to leave himself any regrets. He believed in fate as in this vast world, even enemies had to be fated to meet. It was also a form of fate to be enemies, since there were so many other people in the world, why did it have to be you?

Qing Shui first visited the Sacred Mountain as he had some connections with the mountain. It hadn't been long since his farewell, but many things had happened since then, making this feel like a distant memory.

Sacred Mountain!

Qing Shui did not spend much time lollygagging. He rushed straight to the Sacred Mountain in around ten days and coincidentally met Ru Meng at the entrance.

Ru Meng was the head maid that he had encountered the first time he had come and she was shocked to see him, then she smiled, “What brings you here.”

Qing Shui suddenly felt that the world was always changing. This cold and unapproachable woman actually smiled to welcome him.

“I've come here to handle a few things, is your Palace Mistress around?”

“She's here, she knew you would come, but you come earlier than expected.” Ru Meng smiled as she turned to lead the way.

Qing Shui followed behind her, treading towards the peak of Sacred Mountain. He was still surprised that Sheng Jun would be so certain of his return. Muyun Qingge had spilled the beans when they left and with her intelligence, it wasn't hard to figure out what had happened.

He even asked Sheng Jun to take care of the Vampiric Empress, so her confidence was not extremely surprising.

Quickly reaching the peak, it was still the same as before and he just happened to see that woman walking out.

Sheng Jun!

This woman was like an untainted fairy, she gave the same vibes as Yiye Jiange did, but there were only some similarities. Yiye Jiange felt purer and untainted, while this woman gave off an immortal air and undeniable nobility.

A pair of starry and incandescent eyes revealed a warm friendly smile. This was the major difference between her and Yiye Jiange. Although she seemed unapproachable, she was actually very amiable.

“You've come!”

Sheng Jun smiled as she spoke, like a reunion between old friends, not extremely close but very natural. At the peak of the mountain, the clouds floating around her painted a picture of a gorgeous immortal.

“I hope Fairy Jun is doing well!” Qing Shui smiled as he nodded, responding to her greeting.

Ru Meng had quietly left of her own accord.

“You left so hastily last time. I've already prepared a banquet.” Sheng Jun invited him.

Qing Shui was stunned: “You knew I was coming?”

“I had a feeling.”

“To think you understood me so well.....”

“I don't understand you.” Sheng Jun smiled, no longer playful and flirtatious, but a firm expression of intolerance towards anyone infringing upon her.

Qing Shui was not trying to take advantage of her, only realizing his folly after her response, but her clever words clearly spelled out their relationship.

Qing Shui awkwardly rubbed his nose and refrained from speaking as that would only further the idea that he had designs on her, so he laughed it off as he followed her into the main hall.

There were only two of them at the banquet, Qing Shui was taken aback, but not surprised because, of all the members of the Sacred Mountain, he only knew her. Hence, she naturally would refrain from inviting others, as that would just get things more complicated....

“Welcome back to Sacred Mountain.” Sheng Jun raised her wine glass for a toast as she smiled.

Qing Shui returned her toast and smiled: “Thanks!”

“It's nothing, I didn't really help with much and she is doing fine. You're slightly early, but not that early.” Sheng Jun smiled.

Qing Shui knew that she was talking about the Vampiric Empress, he helplessly replied, “It has already happened, I should at least visit once, or else I'd have pangs of guilt.”

“That beautiful lady that accompanied you here should be from the Drakaina race, it seems like your relationship with her is pretty good!” Sheng Jun's statement befuddled Qing Shui.

“We're good friends, why do you ask?” Qing Shui was confused.

“Having reached our level, some customs need to be broken, if you are unwilling to take that step, the Vampiric Empress is in no different situation than us.” Sheng Jun put down her wine glass.

Qing Shui was aware of this fact but there was a knot in his heart regarding this issue. It wasn't that he hated the Vampiric Empress, he even saw her as a unique existence, a holy and pure Vampiric Demoness.

Sighing deeply, he smiled, “I understand, I already accepted this when I came here.”

“That's good, I truly hope you're able to accept this.” Sheng Jun nodded

“Thank you, my adaptability is pretty good.”

“You've come at a good time, I need your help with something.” Sheng Jun smiled at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded, before curiously asking, “For a matter to be able to trouble you, I'd be willing to help so long as I'm able to.”

“The Vampiric Demonesses have calmed down after your departure, rarely coming out to suck blood, but the Luo Slaughter Palace fifty thousand sea miles away has already begun baring their fangs at my Sacred Palace, I don't think I can handle them.” Sheng Jun spoke slowly as he looked at Qing Shui, but she mentioned this naturally, without a hint of worry showing in her expression.

“Luo Slaughter Palace?” Qing Shui asked puzzledly.

He was not familiar with the local powers and simply wanted to know the rough strength of this Luo Slaughter Palace.

“The Luo Slaughter Palace is a force from the Aquatic race, they are comprised primarily of Rakshasas, a powerful race in the sea world. They are born with divine strength, powerful bones and exceptional fighting ability. Among them, there are even more terrifying Rakshasas, familiar with legacy techniques, they have at least five powerhouses on the same level as myself.”

Sheng Jun looked at Qing Shui, she knew what Qing Shui was asking about, so she slowly told him all she knew.

“If the disparity is so large, then why would they wait till now to move on your Sacred Mountain?” Qing Shui was curious.

“Sacred Mountain was protected by a senior, but that senior had already left. The Luo Slaughter Palace immediately began mobilizing after hearing this news.

Qing Shui could guess that that senior probably departed the world, or else the Luo Slaughter Palace wouldn't have the guts to make a move on Sacred Mountain.

“You have such confidence in me?” Qing Shui was curious, as his strength wasn't even the equal of Sheng Jun's. The Luo Slaughter Palace had five experts on the same level as Sheng Jun, this woman had far too much faith in him.

“The combination of me and the Sacred Moon Stallion is enough to threaten them, if we add you into the mix, our chances of victories should be very high, of course, there are still dangers, so I won't force you.” Sheng Jun said sincerely.

“That's not very encouraging, but this really does feel like a battle we can't win.”

“ I know you have your methods, if we really can't hold on then you can escape.” Sheng Jun smiled at Qing Shui.

1835 - Chapter 1835 - Sacred Mountain, Luo Slaughter Palace

To leave a friend behind and escape along was not something Qing Shui was willing to do, he felt like he was dancing to her tune and it was impossible for him to turn her down. He had obtained the greatest benefits from the Sacred Ocean, the miracle medicines and felt that he still owed it to her.

Other than the medicines, he even obtained his Golden Dragon there and he helped her tame the Sacred Moon Stallion out of guilt, but then she even agreed to help him take care of the Vampiric Empress. She was already a friend in his heart.

Qing Shui always treated his friends well, as true friends were hard to come by in the world, just having a single true friend was a life well lived.

“Don't worry, I wouldn't dump you aside.” Qing Shui said earnestly.

Sheng Jun lowered her head, making Qing Shui realize that he had spoken out of turn again, awkwardly trying to rectify the situation, “Don't think too much, I don't have that kind of thoughts towards you.”

Sheng Jun raised her head to stare at Qing Shui curiously, her expression was calm and natural, making Qing Shui seem like a clown, like a plebeian in his previous life telling a goddess that he would not fall in love with her.....

The more he tried to explain himself, the more it seemed like he was trying to hide his intentions. Qing Shui felt like his own mindset was an issue, as cultivators of his level were not as easily shaken as he was.

He slowly calmed down, while helplessly smiling and refraining from speaking anymore, as that would probably just cause more problems.

Luckily, the mood was more easy-going and Qing Shui had to control his emotions. He quickly found that this was a form of tempering, much like in his previous life. Someone who has traveled around and an idiot who was holed up at home all day, was totally different, but if that idiot had to experience the rigorous traveling for a while, that would be a totally unique feeling.

This was the effect of experience and attainment.

Qing Shui was really enjoying himself, although he was not a chatterbox, he could still hold his own in conversations. Sheng Jun wasn't very talkative herself, but as the host, she had to be hospitable and at least initiate small talk.

This conversation inevitably drifted to the topic of family, which Qing Shui didn't bother hiding or avoiding as he simply spilled the truth.

To get a satisfactory response, it was also necessary for one to be a good responder, so Sheng Jun didn't hesitate to answer Qing Shui's questions.

Sheng Jun only mentioned her family in passing, without much detail, but Qing Shui could make out the fact that her clan was massive and her purpose for staying at Sacred Mountain was to avoid a forced wedding.

Qing Shui felt like this was a very old-fashioned custom, but such affairs were fairly common, particularly between large clans and powers. Their descendants had no say in such matters.

Qing Shui originally thought that there was no one who could control Sheng Jun with her strength, but now there might be such a person, or perhaps other circumstances had forced her here. Qing Shui did not inquire further, as he knew where to draw the line.

Sheng Jun brought Qing Shui to a courtyard, the same one he used before. “Rest well, these few days will be quite rough, I don't want the people here to suffer, so I'll do my best to resist the Luo Slaughter Palace.”

Qing Shui smiled and nodded, “Rest assured, nothing untoward will happen.”

To guard a place with their lives, at their level, was pure idiocy, which is why she only declared that she would try her hardest to protect this area....

Qing Shui was naturally unwilling to lay down his life to protect the Sacred Mountain, but of course, if it was the Qing Clan, he wouldn't allow anyone to harm it.

Qing Shui's words were especially comforting to Sheng Jun. When she was alone, her fear of death overwhelmed her, but with another person by her side, the fears subsided. A single person walking down a dark alley would worry incessantly, but with a companion, there wouldn't be any fear.

A woman was always a woman, no matter their strength, oftentimes they needed to have a man standing at their back, even if the men didn't do anything, they acted as a psychological pillar.

Of course, this effect wasn't limited to just her man, but friends could also grant her courage.

......

Qing Shui felt like his timing was uncanny, as three days later the Luo Slaughter Palace marched five thousand troops towards the Sacred Mountain.

Five thousand was not a massive horde, but cultivators preferred small skirmishes between a few or dozens of men, as a massive disparity in strength could easily solve any issues. Only a few powerhouses used such human wave tactics.

Qing Shui glanced at the people from the Luo Slaughter Palace, at least they should be human, they were tall, yet uglier than even ugly humans.

Their physiques were even sturdier than the Foolish Sage Inheritor and was blue-eyed with a red blush on their cheeks. Although they had no hairs, they had terrifying fish scales all over.

Five thousand experts emitted a fierce aura, Yakshas, they were the Yakshas with fiery red hair, they had savage and cruel personalities with a craving for human flesh.

The dozen frontmost Yakshas were three meters tall with flowing red hair down to their waists and bodies covered with multi-colored scales. They were not as hideous as the others, looking more imposing instead.

They had vast and majestic auras with an air of barbaric and wildness about them. The Yakshas were gluttons, sex-crazed and battle crazed maniacs, but they possessed heaven-defying talent with the more powerful members being able to rip dragons apart.

Of course, these were merely legends of an ancient Golden Yaksha that tore a dragon apart. The Yakshas were truly powerful and brimming with talents. To have experts rising among their ranks was natural.

The number of people who inhabited the Sacred Mountain exceeded five-hundred thousand, but the number of cultivators didn't even exceed five thousand. Having too many members was also a burden. Large sects could mobilize millions, but these forces were not congregated in a single location, only by including all the other branch sects, could they reach such a ridiculous number.

“Have you thought it through? Be my women! Or else I'll flatten the Sacred Mountain then drag you back with me.” A brutish Yaksha leading the pack sounded out like a large bell.

Qing Shui's eyes went wide with shock as he looked to the massive burly brute before looking back at Sheng Jun. Although she was a tall woman, she was still slightly shorter than Qing Shui. This was definitely the height of a model in his previous life, nearing 1.8 meters. However, she was still petite when compared to the three-meter giant.

Qing Shui could not imagine what kind of woman could endure his advances, with that kind of physique.

Qing Shui's gaze made Sheng Jun feel unnatural. She could see that Qing Shui was acting weirdly, making her feel uncomfortable and then she turned around, puzzledly looking back at him.

1836 - Chapter 1836 - Yaksha, Golden Yakshas?

Seeing Qing Shui's gaze, she was slightly speechless, as amidst his weird expression there was a hint of evilness, a little like a man staring at a woman.

“If you are really going to marry him, then you'd have to suffer.” Qing Shui made a thoughtful expression.

“Who says I'm going to marry him.” Sheng Jun was nearly speechless.

She was naturally unable to see Qing Shui's thoughts, or else she would've left in anger immediately. Qing Shui chucked, “This fool doesn't even look at himself, the size difference is just too much.”

Qing Shui said this very seriously and it was a normal and upright statement, but Sheng Jun finally figured out what his strange gaze was about. Her face flushed red, thinking to herself. There really aren't any nice men out there.

Sheng Jun didn't express it outwardly, but she cursed Qing Shui in her heart, truly a scumbag.....

Sheng Jun glared at Qing Shui for a while before reverting her gaze towards the Yakshas blotting out the sky. This was beneath the ocean's surface, so there was no sun to cover, but it was an apt display of their power.

Sheng Jun wasn't worrying too much, Qing Shui turned to inspect the Sacred Mountain's people and felt like their morale was too weak. There were some experts, but none at their level.

“Hey, you stone!” Qing Shui shouted at the burly leader.

“En!” The leader of the other side responded questioningly as he looked puzzled at Qing Shui. He seemed to be asking Qing Shui what he meant while looking down on him and not taking him seriously at all.

“There are so many women by your side, why do you specifically come here to find women?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“I find her beautiful, Why? Do you want to fight with me?” The burly man blurted out, inwardly taking him more seriously as he had the qualifications to be a handsome young dandy.

Qing Shui was surprised, before he laughed, “A yaksha like you are not looking for a female yaksha, yet specifically coming over to find humans, this is disrespecting your own race.” Qing Shui loudly proclaimed.

Rakshasas and yakshas were the same, merely that the name rakshasas sounded more majestic and the name yaksha seemed to be slightly embarrassing, like a group of outcasts from the main rakshasa clan.

Hence, being called yakshas grated on the nerves of rakshasas the most and the burly man didn't bother concealing his fury, while loudly shouting at Qing Shui, “To have the guts to insult the noble rashaksa race, I will ensure you die a painful death!”

“Let's discuss that later, but can you tell me first, is that pretty lady next to you more beautiful? or is the lady next to me more beautiful?” Qing Shui asked solemnly.

“What do you mean?” The burly brute looked strangely at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wanted to see how far people's perceptions of beauty could be altered, as in his previous life, someone once believed that dark-skinned people saw other dark-skinned people as beautiful, while at the same time seeing pale-skinned people and fair-skinned people as ugly and Qing Shui was curious to find out if this was true.

A perception of beauty was slowly nurtured. Within a small circle, normal people would adjust their senses of beauty and they would all find a specific object or thing beautiful.

The army before him were definitely some of the ugliest he had ever met, so he wished to see the difference in taste. The opponents had come for Sheng Jun, perhaps due to her beauty. This was only natural given that everyone was born with an ability to ascertain one's outward beauty, especially for gorgeous fairies like her.

“I'd like to compare if your perception of beauty and mine are the same.” Qing Shui said earnestly....

“Aren't you just speaking gibberish, if she wasn't pretty, what would I be doing here?” The burly brute looked at Qing Shui as if he were an idiot.

“I've been looked down upon by a yaksha....” Qing Shui felt it unbelievable,

Seeing Qing Shui fail and give up made Sheng Jun smile, not mockingly, but from a kind of happiness. Perhaps she wasn't too sure of it, but this man was already her good friend.

“Don't yakshas see other yakshas as beautiful?” Qing Shui called out again.

“Punk, you've already called me yaksha twice, I'll definitely kill you.” The burly brute was enraged. The greatest insult to a rakshasa was to call him yaksha repeatedly, this was even worse than calling a lady a little miss.

Qing Shui did not get mad, he merely looked at Sheng Jun, “What should we do, do we go over, or let them come to us.”

“If we run into them, we'd get annihilated in a single move.” Sheng Jun looked at the men behind her.

Sacred Mountain's strength was still a far cry from the Luo Slaughter Palace, whether at the lower levels or the upper echelons, they were completely suppressed.

“Use the formation you guys train with regularly!” Qing Shui said thoughtfully.

“A formation isn't enough to bridge the gap.” Sheng Jun sighed but she still waved her hand, commanding the people behind her to join up into a formation, which they accomplished at lightning speed.

Qing Shui was aware that this was the Nine Heavens Constellations formation. It had a pretty ring to it, but it wasn't something amazing, just an upgraded and improved position-based formation.

This kind of formation was particularly useful in large-scale battles, as their strengths would grow multiplicatively. Of course, it meant that the formation was harder to control. This didn't apply to powerhouses though, who could control it with ease.

Qing Shui felt that this nine-day star array was very suitable for the current battle. However, it is not flexible. It was basically a position where they could only serve as a punching bag, but this formation would add a powerful force to a specific position.

However, if a crack happened in the formation, it needed to be repaired, or else the power of the formation would be adversely affected and if a fifth of the cultivators were out of position, the formation would cease to exist.

Qing Shui suddenly took a few formation flags. The men controlling the formations were two old men. They were the Sacred Mountain's elders with high prestige.

The formation flag in Qing Shui's hand turned quickly into a three-meter tall tree as he scattered the flag around the four corners of the formation.

The four formation flags corresponded to the four cardinal directions, standing tall as they struck deep into the rocks below and grew to ten meters in height.

This was the culmination of the breakthroughs Qing Shui had made in the field of formations, although his flags couldn't cover the sky, they could still cover a massive area and the area enclosed by the flags would receive its protection.

The activation of the formation flag was catalyzed by the Five Elements Divine Flag. Qing Shui's breakthroughs in this field were caused by the discovery of this function in the flag. It destroyed the bottleneck that he had been stuck at for a long time.

The two old men's eyes shone, they were experts of appraisal, the two old men were naturally able to discern certain things when Qing Shui casually set up the flags at the four positions.

1837 - Chapter 1837 - Nine Heavens Constellations Formation

Instantly, the experts of Sacred Mountain melded into a single whole, as the flags Qing Shui set down drew the eyes of the dragon, allowing the unassuming formation to seem mystical and formidable.

Sheng Jun's shock was also spectacular. She had no idea Qing Shui was this formidable in this area, she herself had dabbled in the arts and she could set up her own formations, but she was nothing more than an ant in terms of formations when compared to him.

She finally saw where this man's confidence had come from, perhaps this formation was the key to their victory.

Qing Shui was satisfied with his current strength, the changes in the Five Elements Divine Flag allowed him to breakthrough from the rut he was in, allowing him to go further than he ever could've otherwise.

Qing Shui had been enamored with what he discovered on the other side upon stepping through the gates, the formations he knew were fragile, much like the difference between pay-to-win players and free-to-play players in online games in the past, there was simply no comparison, as one of the former could handle ten of the latter easily.

Qing Shui's methods of casually improving the formation had allowed this formation to leap dozens of times in strength, a terrifying force to be reckoned with.

“Now the two of us can work together to kill them, you can be at ease about those guys.” Qing Shui smiled.

“You're becoming more and more enigmatic, do you know the strongest sect specializing in formations? Are you perhaps from there?” Sheng Jun looked at Qing Shui strangely.

“I can pledge, that I'm definitely not from there, also, what is the name of that power?” Qing Shui was curious.

“Five Village Immortal Sect!” Sheng Jun looked at Qing Shui earnestly.

Qing Shui tried to recall anything, but he shook his head: “I don't recognize them, but with the moniker of Immortal Sect, they should be really powerful.”

Qing Shui found this name quite strange, but he didn't inquire further, perhaps he would meet them in the future. If he did, he had to experience the specialty of the strongest formation sect on the continent.

“Powerful, they're far beyond powerful, they're a unique existence capable of trapping and killing experts ten times stronger than them and a thousand times as numerous as them. They specialize in subterfuge and capable of borrowing the Heavenly Dao to a ridiculous extent, making assassins look like fools.” Sheng Jun looked at Qing Shui as he said.

“So awesome.....”

Qing Shui let slip a phrase from his previous world, making Sheng Jun speechlessly glare at him. The people in the Nine Continents did not use this phrase often and even when he used to say it here, only Qing Shui himself would understand it.

Qing Shui chuckled, he didn't know what Sheng Jun was thinking, but it seemed that the opponents were tired of waiting. They disregarded the massive formation here as they mistakenly assumed it to be of the deceptive variety.

“Punk, do you dare come out for a duel.” The lead brute hollered at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was noticeably shocked, as he didn't expect this brute to like duels. It was obvious that he was nothing in their eyes and this result was better as he also wanted to duel the enemy, but he didn't think that would go through.

After seeing Qing Shui's stunned expression, the brute yelled again, “So you're just a coward, even if I gave you a woman you wouldn't dare touch her.”

While Qing Shui was still in a daze, this brute began taunting him, but Qing Shui wasn't very angry with the brute's despise and taunts, as he didn't treat the opponent as an equal at all. Though he was powerful, at this point, he couldn't even harm Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's ability to take a hit was already exceptional and with the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, he was confident he could firmly suppress his opponent....

The Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda's effects weren't very pronounced for Qing Shui, but it would serve him well in the future, plus he wasn't sure if it would have any other special abilities to excavate.

Since there was a Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, he wasn't sure if there were other formidable treasures of the Seven Slaughter, Buddha Slaughter varieties. They were similar to the pagoda in passively boosting other aspects of strength, such as attack power and spiritual energy.

He didn't know if others possessed similar treasures. With the long-standing existence of ancient powers and inheritances, others could've gotten lucky and managed to refine those treasures.

Such matters were common occurrences in this massive world, a person could get injured carrying around a Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and accidentally refine it that way.

“Don't you find it laughable.” Qing Shui spoke as he stepped forward.

“What's so laughable?” The brute looked at Qing Shui.

“What's laughable is that you force yourself upon a woman, yet this woman is probably vomiting and enduring while thinking about you.”Qing Shui chuckled.

“Courting death!”

The brute was enraged, as Qing Shui had inadvertently touched a sore spot. He had actually been vomited on by a woman he snatched. Embarrassed and in a rage, he slapped her to death with one palm and swore that if a woman dared to use eyes of disgust to look at him, he would do much worse than just peel off her skin.

The brute waved a massive golden trident and charged at Qing Shui. He felt extremely vengeful, and even killing this punk wouldn't give him respite.

Mentioning old wounds was insufferable, much like applying salt on the wound, the brute wanted to tear Qing Shui from limb to limb.

The Golden Battle Halberd in Qing Shui's hands viciously struck towards the golden trident.

The two golden weapons clashed brutally.

Peng!

Qing Shui was unaffected by the impact, while the opponent was sent flying. Qing Shui was dazed and he finally understood the effects of the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda.

This brute's strength was above his own. If it was normal circumstances, even if he was impervious to the brute's attacks, he would still get knocked around like a ball.

That was a very shameful thing.

With the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda directly blocking attacks equivalent to his strength, Qing Shui bridged the gap between their power and even exceeded him with the doubling of his strength, knocking the brute away.

The brute remained unharmed, but the result was still shocking nonetheless. Even Sheng Jun was surprised and this man had already been giving her too many surprises.

This man was making these experts seem normal and less terrifying than they were.

1838 - Chapter 1838 - Five Village Immortal Sect, Heavenly Fate Parry's miraculous effects

The brute looked disbelievingly at Qing Shui, before looking at himself. Everything seemed unreal, almost dream-like.

Qing Shui felt a rush of heroism and invincibility. He charged at the brute with the strength to crush the mountains. He tyrannically crashed the halberd down on him.

This attack was a good opening for establishing dominance, but the prerequisite was that one had to have the strength greater than the opponent's, or else the flaws in the technique could be easily exploited and one would die without a clue.

Peng!

Another massive blast roared out, causing the air and water to part. One had to remember that this was the deep sea where the water pressure was ridiculously high. To have parted the water was an indicator of the tyrannical force behind the blows.

The brute was once again sent flying by Qing Shui; he didn't let him catch his breath, rushing after him and sending him flying again and again.

Everyone was shocked; the brute did not expect this pretty white boy to be this fierce. He even mocked him, saying that he wouldn't dare touch a woman, yet he himself was getting toyed around. He couldn't understand how that tiny body was able to contain such ridiculous strength.

Compared to him, Qing Shui was truly a midget...

The brute still maintained his focus despite being knocked around. He had his weapon guarding his vitals. The head was the weakness for most cultivators; if he was hit in it, he would be done for.

The head was also the weakness of normal humans; if they were hit at that area, their lives would be at stake. Though cultivators had much harder heads than normal people, they were still weak when paired to another cultivator's attack, much like the eyes. The eyes were vulnerable regardless of the amount of training; even a normal knife would harm them.

Qing Shui wanted to get rid of the brute, but he was too tough. But then, his recovery rate was faster than his energy consumption, so he could do this all day.

Sheng Jun's eyes brightened, making them seem even more radiant than the moon as she looked at Qing Shui's brutal assault. His handsome, chiseled body seemed even better when compared with the large brute's.

This thought stirred her heart as her serenity had been disturbed for the first time in years, but it was merely a slight disturbance. Though slightly stirring, the foundations could easily be taken down by a mere disturbance.

Sheng Jun's emotions were well under control, but she was gradually letting them slip. Even if she would not fall immediately, or fall at all, this was a potential danger.

Qing Shui had no idea of this, as he was ferociously chasing down the brute, making him feel good, invincible and all-conquering. He was practically kicking the brute around like a ball with his strikes.

Pai!

The roar of a Golden Jiao resounded as the brute saw, with horror and disbelief. The Golden Battle Halberd came crashing down on him, aiming to split his head open.

“You've got guts, punk!”

A loud roar and a shadow sped towards Qing Shui, carrying a cold sharpness with it that threatened to split the heavens.

Qing Shui was tough and could handle the blow, but he wouldn't take the risk as some attacks carried hidden threats that could break down the body from within.

He quickly dodged away. The Golden Battle Halberd was unable to find its target, but the powerful qi that rushed towards him splattered his face with blood.

Qing Shui had been using the supreme piercing strength of the Golden Battle Halberd, intentionally hitting the same area. The brute was unable to notice this and was about to be pierced by the final attack....

After narrowly avoiding the attack, Qing Shui took note that the projectile flying towards him was an arrow, fired off by an equally burly man with a massive, pitch-black bow, radiating with coldness.

“To be able to avoid my Soulchasing Arrow, you're not too bad,” the burly man said as he looked at Qing Shui.

The other brute had already escaped, but the earlier feeling of death was hard to shake off.

“Firing an arrow at someone's back and still missing, truly a wastrel that should just commit suicide by banging his head against the wall.” Qing Shui snorted with contempt.

This burly archer was slightly shorter than the other and the latter looked more like a fool, while he seemed like a wily fox.

He nearly choked to death hearing Qing Shui's words, before smiling coldly, “Not shooting you to death is a sign of your luck, you should rejoice. Well, if you'd like to die I can help you with that.”

“I'm afraid you won't have the chance.” Qing Shui smiled, before peppering the skies with a flurry of Coldsteel Needles, forming a wall of death.

The burly man's expression immediately changed, as he quickly struck with both fists.

A thick, transparent wall was erected between the two of them, as the two stared at each other.

The sound of the Coldsteel Needles striking the wall was earsplitting.

This was the coalescence of the five elements. Once a cultivator had reached a certain level, one could detect the five elements in anything and it was simple to utilize them, even if it was only temporarily.

The Coldsteel Needles were extremely powerful and sharp, but they were countered by the thickness of the wall. Though the needles passed through, they lost all momentum.

The burly man quickly took out another arrow, with a red arrow shaft and a crimson arrowhead, on which a soaring phoenix was inscribed.

Crimson Phoenix Scorching Blast Arrow!

Qing Shui was also shocked as this was an arrow refined with a phoenix's blood and was rumored to be capable of piercing the defense. Of course, the ability to bypass the defense was not absolute, only referring to a small portion of the defense. Obviously, there were some arrows that could advance shedding up to nine-tenths of it, essentially bypassing it completely.

Just the ability to bypass defense was not sufficient to kill anyone; it was still dependent on the strength which both sides had. If you couldn't even touch your opponent, any effects would simply be useless.

Qing Shui remained calm. He knew that he had been locked onto and didn't grow flustered. He still had some confidence in blocking the arrow.

“This arrow is unyielding and overbearing, all-conquering and unbending, even your godly weapons would be useless. You cannot block this arrow and trying to, would be pointless,” the burly man smiled and said while slowly drawing the bow.

“That might not be the case,” Qing Shui said and waved his hands, the Nine Continents Mountain appearing before them.

“Break for me!”

The burly man held confidence in this arrow, shooting it right at the Nine Continents Mountain with the intent of splitting it.

Qing Shui smirked, as of all the great treasures, the Nine Continents Mountain would not be easily destroyed.

1839 - Chapter 1839 - Heavenly Arrow Hands, Crimson Phoenix Scorching Blast Arrow

Ding, sizzle....

A piercing sound threatened to shatter everyone's eardrums, as a meteor-like arrow carried a streak of crimson flames rammed into the Nine Continents' Mountain, causing it to fly backward.

This was as expected, but what was unexpected was the arrow had not lost any momentum, continuing to fly towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was shocked. After all, the arrow was blocked by the Nine Continents' Mountain. With its Shield Attack, it should've lessened the momentum of the arrow at least by a bit.

The arrow was too fast and Qing Shui didn't have the time to react. He couldn't dodge, but he discovered that the arrow's power was somewhat familiar.

His instincts kicked in!

Since he had the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, strong defense and the Paragon Golden Armor that could deflect a life-threatening blow, he simply stood still.

Remaining unmoving was not a sign of no resistance, rather he activated his spiritual sense. A golden dragon soul rose in front of him, letting out a bright, loud dragon roar.

Sheng Jun had moved to intercept the arrow, but she was stopped by a ridiculous sight. Though she was no longer that shocked, given the surprises she had been given today.

The golden dragon soul just swallowed the arrow.....

The burly man who shot the arrow looked disbelievingly at Qing Shui, his body was trembling. The arrow was by no means normal, it carried a hint of his essence, qi, and spirit, but they were swallowed along with the arrow, causing him to suffer.

Qing Shui was already prepared to receive the blow with his body and was even ready for a razor-quick counterattack, not allowing the man to fire another arrow, but that was totally unnecessary.

Nine Yang Dragon Soul, the counter to the fusion of origin qi and spiritual energy. The arrow's power made even Qing Shui feel fear, as he had no confidence in blocking it. He didn't want to stake his life to block it.

At that moment, Qing Shui was able to detect the aura of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul on the arrow, which didn't disappoint him. In fact, it went even better than expected.

The ordinary metal cast of the arrow fell to the floor. Its power had come from the unyielding Yang energy that was consumed by the Nine Yang Dragon Soul.

The Nine Yang Dragon Soul was the most unyielding, unbreakable existence consisting of Yang energy within his Nine Yang Body. His Nine Yang Body was the prerequisite for the Nine Yang Dragon Soul to awaken.

Thinking of his constitution, he would recall Qing Hanye's Nine Yin Body, the pinnacle of yin and soft physique. They were a match made in heaven, at least in terms of their body constitutions.

Qing Shui didn't know how this came to be, as Qing Hanye had liked him back then. Perhaps due to their bodies, they attracted each other.

He used to be unaware of this fact, but if they met again today, they would be fixed together. They only hadn't taken that last step. It seemed that some things were just meant to be.

As this cluttered his head, he quickly turned to look at the enemy, discarding the wild thoughts. This battle made Qing Shui more confident, given that he had gone up against multiple opponents stronger than him, despite using the powers of the Dragon Soul and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda.

Suddenly, all seven of the leading brutes charged together at Qing Shui, that made him speechless.

This kind of chemistry......

It seemed like the yakshas were truly as the rumors said. A race of dirty players, using numbers to bully others, not to mention greedy, lustful and bloodthirsty......

Sheng Jun would not sit idly, immediately rushing in to join him....

Qing Shui smiled at Sheng Jun

His hands waved, Domain of the Nine Palaces

Nine Palace Laws!

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui smiled, before activating the Emperor's Qi.

Upon nearing Qing Shui and Sheng Jun, the opponents found themselves weakened. Their speed cut to half as if they were mortals treading in marshes.

“Attack!”

Qing Shui immediately charged in while the burly man was still stunned. He was still wielding the previously broken weapon regardless, as the gap between a cultivator with a weapon and one without a weapon was too immense.

Tyrant's Cauldron!

Qing Shui swept his Golden Battle Halberd diagonally, the strong suppression made the brute's face lose color. If he was hit, he would be done for, just like that.

He dodged the first blow, but Qing Shui cleaved downwards, using his qi to suppress the burly man, forcing him to be unable to dodge further.

The burly man turned pale. In his weakened state, he could only despair at this strike.

Qing Shui was dominant in this battle due to the reduction of the opponents' speed. To suddenly losing half their speed was equivalent to losing half of their fighting strength.

Speed is power, only the fast cannot be defeated.

There were many experts in the world who specialized in their striking speed, able to slit their opponent's throat in the blink of an eye.

The path of assassins was similar, as they focused on attacking the weak spots, focused on speedy attacks and killing their opponents as fast as possible while retreating if they couldn't obtain an advantage.

Of those who practiced their speed, there were those who trained in their striking speed and movement speed. These people could enter a battle and leave it just as easily.

The opponent's movements were sluggish, causing their power to drop drastically. Not to mention the actual twenty percent decrease in strength, causing them to be on different levels.

Although there were only two experts by Qing Shui's side, the seven weakened experts on the other sides were mere ants biting an elephant, completely incapable of doing anything.

Qing Shui was carefree, frequently peering off to Sheng Jun, who let out a grand, powerful, holy, and righteous aura with each strike.

The Sacred Fairy Inheritor's powers.

Sheng Jun didn't know what she was feeling now. Though she knew this man had some special skills, she didn't think that he would have such tyrannical crowd control skills. Her heart that didn't hold much hope, suddenly saw the light at the end of the tunnel.

She meant for Qing Shui to help her distract the enemy and allowed some people to escape, or else they would only become their food.

Now, with this man's participation, their strength had doubled, while their opponent's halved. The tides of battle had turned completely.

1840 - Chapter 1840 - Reversal, speed is strength

The battle which seemed like it had a foregone conclusion was turned on its head, with the party of two suppressing the group of seven. Sheng Jun was feeling especially happy, but the Yakshas were so stifled they wanted to vomit blood.

This was Qing Shui's strength. He felt like a shield sometimes, and a support at other times. He could reduce enemies' strength and even increase the strength of the people on their side.

He had already used the Battle God Halo and with the formation, the difference between their strength was further highlighted.

Sheng Jun was not surprised, as experts at formations were certainly capable of these increases, but she was worried that she would be unable to get used to fighting without his buffs after this battle.

This was a feeling that Qing Shui could sympathize with. When he played games in his previous life, his side didn't have a formation and the enemies did, so the enemies' strength would be twenty percent higher than theirs. After that had happened, it would be uncomfortable and stifling without the buffs from the formation.

...

He naturally wouldn't be merciful towards these people. After killing two of them, the rest of the army charged forward.

A human wave tactic was useless before experts, as one wave of his hand would cause a massive destruction of the crowds.

Qing Shui saw that the other five yakshas were planning to escape and he opted not to kill them to the last, but he would let them know that they weren't an easy target. If they attacked, they must also face the consequences.

Dragon Slaying Beast, Golden Dragon

Qing Shui began summoning his demonic beasts, as being too low key was not always good and sometimes it was necessary to display absolute strength.

Dark Phoenix, Dragon Spider, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.....

“He's actually a beastmaster....” The burly man shouted in horror and shock.

The difference in a beastmaster and a beast tamer lied in the strength. The beastmasters were extremely powerful, envoys of the Beast God, and possessed some extremely powerful beast taming skills.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Golden Dragon, and Dark Phoenix could already cover the skies and with the Dragon spider's massive body, along with its horde of demonic spiders, including countless Eight-Headed Demonic Dragon Spiders, venomous spiders and explosive spiders.....

These existences were nothing to the five yakshas' leader, but ordinary yakshas were simply massacred. Even by the Eight-Headed Demonic Spiders.

Qing Shui was a one-man army, capable of single combat, massive warfare, and even able to escape easily with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Nine Continents Steps, and the Sacred Jade Divine Stone ring.

Mighty Elephant Stomp, Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp....

The battle was raging as the surrounding waters bled red and returned to azure again and again. Sheng Jun's men did participate, but the vast majority didn't need to.

This was an order that Qing Shui asked Sheng Jun to pass down. At this level, the people behind were unable to do anything. They would only add to the casualty count.

Encountering such a massive battle, Qing Shui was finally recognizing the terrifying aspects of the Dragon Spider with its thousands of underlings enough to cover the skies, as well as his other beasts, which intimidated the enemies.

In just half an hour, the battle ended. The side that earlier had no hope of victory, the one that was preparing to escape and moved out, had annihilated their enemy in just half an hour....

The Sacred Mountain didn't sustain many casualties, but in the fervor of war, there were still a few dozen casualties, negligible in a conflict of this scale.

The other members of Sacred Mountain cleaned up the battlefield and Qing Shui simply stared around. He rarely conducted such massacres and didn't know how many he had killed just now.

He wasn't a fan of murder, as he believed that cultivation was not in order to kill others. Even those who walked on the path of slaughter only killed to increase their strength.

“What are you thinking about?” Sheng Jun moved next to Qing Shui and asked.

“Nothing much, It's just been some time since I killed that many people.”

This sentence was strange, as he could casually talk about mass slaughter. In his previous life, the law was strictly upheld and murder was to be punished with execution. He was very clear of this since he suffered from prosecution even in a dream where he killed someone.

Sheng Jun was naturally shocked by his statement, as even with her cool beauty and smarts, she could not figure out what Qing Shui was trying to say.

“Why? Have you grown to hate this life?” Sheng Jun smiled as she spoke.

“Not grown to hate, I've never liked it in the first place.” Qing Shui turned to stare straight at this holy beauty.

“Don't all men like this lifestyle?” Sheng Jun asked curiously.

“Although the days of drawing blood in battle are exciting, after a while, one's hands just get numb and before long, one would be addicted to such a lifestyle.” Qing Shui stretched out his palm.

“Everyone's life is up to their own choice. No matter what people think, fate has something in store for them, like how some people shoulder a debt of blood to begin with.” Sheng Jun shook her head helplessly.

Qing Shui recalled a phrase in his previous life, but he quickly retrofitted it to this world's context, “Life is full of tramplings, since we can't resist, we may as well enjoy it.”

Although Qing Shui had altered the saying to make it sound less shameless and intrusive, Sheng Jun couldn't help but glare at Qing Shui. Even after changing the words, the meaning of it was still obvious, as the trampling had another meaning.

Qing Shui could only awkwardly laugh, he was no longer a kid and had to be more honest about some matters. There was no need to explain, since he didn't want to feel pretentious and guilty.

“People in the Jianghu have no choice but to continue forward.” Qing Shui smiled as he walked forward.

Sheng Jun walked forward with him, soundlessly, as inner turmoil vexed her. This man had walked into her heart and left an everlasting mark.

She wished to get rid of it, but found it difficult to let go. She thought of many matters and found that she was unable to extricate herself from this, and totally disregard it. This man had become special to her.

Extremely special, but even she was unsure of the position he held. This wasn't a curiosity, but simply comfort in his presence, that made it all the more beautiful.

“Does the Luo Slaughter Palace have any other experts?” Qing Shui inquired as he walked.

“Yes, but the ones that came today are their main force. The rest aren't even worth mentioning.” Sheng Jun smiled, evidently very relaxed.

1841 - Chapter 1841 - Complete suppression

Since they were only small fry, Qing Shui didn't bother with this matter any longer.

The sky was already dark when Qing Shui returned to the Sacred Mountain with Sheng Jun. And though it was miniscule, there was still a difference between day and night in this underwater world.

“Have a good rest!” Sheng Jun bid her farewells before leaving.

Qing Shui saw her off before returning to his courtyard. She seemed to have changed and Qing Shui could feel the concern in her last sentence. It was obvious, but he didn't think much of it before. Even though he could feel her concern now, he thought he was mistaken.

Qing Shui shook his head, he was here for the Vampiric Empress. It was time to discard these thoughts since there were too many women in this world. It was impossible to have them all...

As his thoughts cleared, he was relieved and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Though cultivation was monotonous, his strength was steadily increasing, on the other hand, his progress in alchemy had returned to a tortoise-like crawl. The Reborn pellet had already been unlocked, but he had no way of refining it.

He didn't even care to look at what would come next after the Reborn Pellet was unlocked, but it was the Minor Emperor Pellet!

There was no description, except for the name and a ridiculous amount of experience required, but Qing Shui knew that this Minor Emperor Pellet was likely better than the Reborn Pellet, given that it was unlocked after the Reborn Pellet. He was curious as to what kind of effects it had and if there was a Major Emperor Pellet.

He gave up thinking about it, the ingredients for the Reborn Pellet could only be found slowly and what was critical to Qing Shui was his cultivation. His foundations were exceptionally solid, he always took it step by step and adding on his fortuitous encounters and various treasures, he felt like the heavens had treated him well.

Nine Yang Body, Nine Yang Dragon Soul, Divine legacies, and a few Paragon arts, and even the Demonic Beast treasures.....

This was how he gradually broke free from the destiny of being unable to cultivate, finding his sister and father, making his mother's dreams come true. This was Qing Shui's pride.

Of course, there was also all the women and children in his life. Every one of them had become an integral part of his complete life, even losing a single part would make him feel like dying.

......

The next day, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and it was already bright outside. He had grown accustomed to life under the sea and did not feel stifled, perhaps he owed to his Paragon Water Flight.

After walking out of his courtyard, he sensed a fluctuation, someone was cultivating. Qing Shui didn't even have to look to guess that it was Sheng Jun. He had woken up to practice and exercise. He knew that Sheng Jun wasn't practicing some supreme art, just absorbing some natural qi to consolidate her foundations.

Moving to the backyard, Qing Shui saw Sheng Jun practicing a sword dance, as elegant as an immortal, with a light and spirited sword movement. The sword was the head of a hundred soldiers, it was used by gentlemen. It didn't have the overbearingness of a saber or spear and didn't have the viciousness of a dagger, but it had a natural air of righteousness about it.

Qing Shui was immediately shocked, this sword art was similar to the Empty Brilliance Sword art he knew. The Empty Brilliance Sword Art was derived from the Empty Brilliance Fist, which was the softest fist arts in the world.

Perhaps she trained in the Empty Brilliance Fist, but they definitely didn't share the same name, it would be too much of a coincidence otherwise.

“If soldiers and trees are too brash and brittle, they will get exterminated and broken apart. Hardness is weaker than softness. There is nothing softer in this world than water, but strong and powerful experts would still find it difficult to win against it. Using weakness to trump strength, using softness to counter hardness.”

The Empty Brilliance Fist was similar to the Taichi Fist, they both walked upon the path of softness.

There were countless diverging paths in martial arts that lead to one result. Qing Shui was not estranged from this. Sheng Jun quickly noticed Qing Shui, nodded her head in greeting and continued her training.

Qing Shui hadn't seen a sword dance in a long while and having such a beauty perform it was soothing to the eyes, so he decided to stay at the side and watch. It was not a common sight to see and beauty attracted people easily.

“Was it nice to watch?” After a while, Sheng Jun completed her sword dance, as she had begun long before Qing Shui arrived.

“En, it's passable.” Qing Shui smiled....

“What do you mean passable, could there be anyone with a sword dance even more beautiful than mine?” Sheng Jun smiled.

Qing Shui smiled, wanting to say that though it was indeed hard to find people better than her, there were a few who were at her level. Witnessing the sword dance, Qing Shui suddenly thought of an old acquaintance.

The girl called Sword Dance, at the Gongsun Clan.

He could only smile bitterly, it had been many years. Some people were destined to only be passing travellers, without leaving too many marks.

“You do have quite a bit of confidence.” Qing Shui smiled at this unparalleled woman.

“The woman who was with you last time was very beautiful.” Sheng Jun smiled.

This change of topic came out of nowhere. Qing Shui felt like this was too surreal.

“You are also very beautiful.” Qing Shui praised.

“Compared to her?”

Qing Shui knew she was asking about Muyun Qingge and was shocked, “Is this a woman's natural instincts? Why do you like to compare so much?”

“You can't answer me, can you?!”

“This is actually easy to answer, my woman is the most beautiful. I have faith in my own eyesight, or else why would I pick her.”

“Men only like women for their appearance.” Sheng Jun sighed, seemingly very disappointed.

“All people share the love for beauty. Your need to compare with others actually shows that you also love appearances, unless you'd rather be ugly.” Qing Shui smiled, pulling the question away from context.

Sheng Jun shook her head, “Let's not talk about this, you were looking at my sword stances, were there any mistakes?”

“No, but once you see my dance, you'll be able to see why.” Qing Shui stretched out his hand.

Sheng Jun handed him her Three Feet Steel Edge.

Qing Shui practiced the Taichi Sword art, but it was slightly different from his previous life. His speed was neither blindingly fast nor overwhelmingly slow, but emphasized on the softness. With both hardness and softness, carrying an indescribable elegance, yet containing a monstrous power.

This was a strange feeling and was a visually appealing image, but it was the use of the sword that was the most shocking.

Sheng Jun could see clearly, her eyes were sparkling. The sword art Qing Shui practiced was not better than hers, but he was at a higher level of insight. He had trained in the sword for ten years, although he was rusty and had used the Golden Battle Halberd most of the time, Qing Shui's insights into the sword were hard to match.

After a while, Qing Shui stopped with an easygoing expression on his face. His body tinged with elegance, while he looked at Sheng Jun, “How was it?”

“Great!” Sheng Jun replied honestly.

Qing Shui returned the sword to her.

Sheng Jun directly asked, “Could you tell me how you use your strength so precisely?”

Sheng Jun knew that since he was showing her, he wouldn't be miserly and maybe even had thoughts of teaching it to her.

1842 - Chapter 1842 - Minor Emperor Pellet

Qing Shui didn't hesitate and answered right away, “Sure! Sword responds to its owner's heart. When a person dedicates his heart into it, the sword will respond fully to his will. To cultivate a sword, one has to first cultivate his mind. A person's mind decides how his or her attainment in sword will be like. Merely practicing swords will never get you anywhere.”

Though this principle might sound very simple, not many people actually managed to do it, or rather, it was just something which was simply out of their league. Even expert warriors like Sheng Jun might not necessarily be able to pull it off perfectly.

“Practice makes perfect”, everyone knew about this theory. They would all tend to think that as long as they had the talent and made sure to practice frequently, in time, they would all achieve great things.

This wasn't entirely wrong either. When they were practicing their sword skills, they also knew that they had to dedicate their heart into it. A half-hearted effort wouldn't get the warriors anywhere. The only difference was to train with half-assed or full dedication to perfect the sword skills.

By fully dedicating one's heart, it meant to engage one's entire body into the sword, so much that the Warriors would begin to stop caring about the trajectories of their swords. There were pre-conditions for this, the Warriors must be familiar with their sword and as they trained, they made sure to toss away their prior knowledges of sword and engaged their entire mind into the practice.

One with the sword. This was also another kind of realm.

Qing Shui went through the sword techniques and also the meridians involved in it. However, this was when the problem came, there were too many meridians that were involved in it and it could be very complicated. Luckily, there was no one by far, in this world, who knew meridians better than Qing Shui.

“There is a way to do it, but I am sure if you will mind.” Qing Shui said after a moment of thought.

“What way?”

“I am able to sense that the meridians throughout your bodies are all connected. Hence, it should be easy for you to learn it. If you are still unable to get it, I can guide you through it once.” Qing Shui looked at Sheng Jun and said.

Sheng Jun stunned. After that, she seemed a bit confused. She knew what Qing Shui meant, it was just holding her hands and guiding her through the sword techniques multiple times.

“Alright, even I feel like I am taking advantage of you. Let me guide you through the practice once, if you still don't get it, I will do it again and again until you do.” Qing Shui said when he saw Sheng Jun's reluctant look. His true intention was never to take advantage of her.

“That's not what I mean... Well then, can you please guide me through the practice once......?” Sheng Jun said in a softer voice.

Initially, Qing Shui had planned to tease her, but he quickly removed this intention from his mind. He walked behind her and then grabbed her right hand which was holding the sword, “Close your eyes and try to feel the sword with your heart. Don't think about anything. The only thing you need to do is focus.”

Because Qing Shui was behind her, he could smell a mild fragrance. It was very faint, yet it smelled really nice. This kind of fragrance wasn't something that mere perfumes could compare with. It was her inborn characteristic and only people with unusual physiques would have it.

Sheng Jun, on the other hand, could constantly hear Qing Shui's voice. However, as he breathed out, the air which passed through her ear tended to give her an itchy sensation, causing her heart to beat faster. Luckily, she managed to hear clearly what Qing Shui said. She then responded by softly saying yes.

On many occasions, many warriors wouldn't really mind close interactions with opposite genders. Of course, this was talking about the most typical interactions, for example, two hands coming into contact with each other or slight collisions against each other's bodies. Certainly, there would also be people who resisted against it, the woman in front of him was the prime example.

As Qing Shui grabbed her hand, he could feel that it was very smooth. He could choose not to go and feel it, but the clear sensation still managed to make him feel emotional. They were soft like jade, soft and smooth. To think that a mere hand was actually capable of such stimulations.

He held back his own thought. All of his women possessed these kinds of charms, it was perfectly normal for him to feel emotional. This might be a shared disease which all men possessed since it was completely out of their control. Some men felt that the other women outside were very different than the one back at home. As for the reason behind it, many people hadn't managed to understand it.

The energy flowed through her meridians as they entered her body. This kind of feeling was something which Sheng Jun tried to resist against. It felt like an outsider was peeking into her heart and entering her body at the same time....

Though the two might be dancing with the sword together, Sheng Jun was mostly being guided along by Qing Shui. However, the two managed to coordinate perfectly. Qing Shui was leaning against Sheng Jun's body and was slowly moving. He wasn't really fast, after all, he only wanted to let her know about the proper way of using her mind, spirit, and qi.

The two's bodies were perfectly leaned against each other, but because of the natural curve of the woman's body, Qing Shui could feel her round and huge butt. Every time they moved, he would feel the friction caused by his belly and her butt.

The Yang Qi of the Nine Yang Body was originally designed to be an impulsive qi. Added on that he hadn't touched any women for so many days, he was unable to control himself and his bottom part erected. It looked very obvious.

Qing Shui quietly moved his body away and started retreating backward. He tried his best to have no interactions with her, or else, the consequences might not be favorable. This woman's butt was really huge.......

Sheng Jun trembled. She didn't show many responses to it. However, she also seemed to be feeling uneasy. Qing Shui let her go. They were already at the last stage, the only thing he would need to do was to give her instructions.

Qing Shui was feeling very awkward. Even though he had moved away from her, his bottom part was still holding itself upright and had no intention to stop, causing him not to know whether he should sit down or stand up.

Sheng Jun blushed. She didn't get angry at Qing Shui, nevertheless, she still shot him a glare. It was unknown whether she was angry or embarrassed. After that, she angrily turned her head.

Qing Shui rubbed his hand, “I am a man, this is beyond my control......”

“Believe it or not, I will chop it off.” As Sheng Jun was speaking, she swung the sword in her hand.

Qing Shui trembled. Very quickly, his bottom part settled back down. This woman was indeed ruthless. Nevertheless, he also knew that she was only saying it verbally. He had been trying very hard to control himself before this. Besides, the actual times when his belly came into contact with her butt were only two to three times.

Maybe because she knew that he didn't mean to take advantage of her, Sheng Jun didn't blame him, but since this was the first time things like this happened to her, deep down, she would still feel very confused. Before this, although she had figured out that some contacts were bound to happen, she never expected things to end up like this. In fact, she was struggling with her own mind when she let Qing Shui grabbed her hand.

Considering that the interactions happened while they had their clothes on, Sheng Jun could have viewed it as nothing significant. She was a smart person, she wouldn't want to look for more trouble. Hence, she acted like nothing happened.

Qing Shui continued to go through the last part and demonstrated it to her. After that, Sheng Jun began to dance with the sword while Qing Shui guided her from the side.

For someone as outstanding as her, her talent should be nothing to be doubtful about. This woman possessed formidable comprehension skill. The ability to comprehend things could be way more important than mere hard work. Only those with good comprehension skill could strive for success. Without it, no matter how hard one worked, they could never succeed and become an expert warrior.

Qing Shui didn't entirely have any reasons when he suggested that he wanted to teach her the sword techniques. Her main weapon was swords. What he was teaching her today was like a window, if he didn't tell her about it, she might be able to break it on her own eventually one day. But there was also the possibility that she would never be able to break it.

Of course, not everyone could make it through the layer of the window as they pleased.

Very soon, Sheng Jun was already completely indulged in her sword dancing moves. Qing Shui also began his morning practice. He slowly practiced his Taichi Fists with his body facing the east. By now, the Taichi Fist was just a mere name. Since a long time ago, it had already been modified by Qing Shui, to the point where there was only a very little part of Taichi left.

By the time Sheng Jun came to a stop, she could feel an unusual change throughout her entire body. While standing there, she felt as if she was a Divine Jade Snow Sword. It was as if she had blended herself in between the heaven and earth.

Qing Shui didn't try to interrupt her immediately. He waited until she came back to her senses. By now, though it wasn't an epiphany, it was something very similar to that. The benefits she got from it was still considerably huge.

1843 - Chapter 1843 - Sword Dance

Sheng Jun returned to her senses, then she looked at Qing Shui who stared back at her from afar. She smiled and walked forward as if the previous scene had never happened.

She could see the extent of her gains today. Just a single sword intent, or what seemed like a sword intent, could allow her battle strength to have such an explosive growth. She could see hundreds of holes and gaps in her previous swordplay. This was a qualitative transformation.

This was a benefit comparable to taming the Sacred Moon Stallion and even better under specific circumstances, since the Sacred Moon Stallion could only be considered as an outside influence. Although it was willing to die for its master, it wasn't as helpful as its' owner being powerful. This kind of improvement was even more beneficial than a simple breakthrough in strength,. This improvement was qualitative while strength breakthroughs were merely quantitative.

With sufficient talent and resources, reaching a certain level of strength was merely an issue of time, but this kind of sword intent could only be wished for, never sought. It required a massive fortuitous encounter to comprehend and this man was her fortune that she had grasped.

“Thank you!” Sheng Jun said seriously.

Qing Shui shook his head, “No need to be so polite.”

Sheng Jun looked at the sky and smiled, “Let's go out and eat, today is worth celebrating.”

The two had a sumptuous breakfast. They have dealt with the Luo Slaughter Palace and Sheng Jun's strength has also reached a new boundary, so their appetites were exceptionally good and they ate even more than usual.

“When are you leaving?” Sheng Jun put down her chopsticks and asked.

Qing Shui knew what she was asking about and said, slightly stunned, “I'm thinking about it.”

“Stop thinking about it, you're already here. Regardless of when, you will still have to make this trip, no?” Sheng Jun stood up and packed up the table.

Qing Shui decided to go for it immediately since he had to go anyway. “Why would he keep fretting over about his departure?” thought Qing Shui absent-mindedly. He then kept the remaining plates in the kitchen.

......

A day later, Qing Shui bid farewell to Sheng Jun and Sheng Jun didn't hold him back either, she merely smiled, “When you're done, don't forget to visit. I'll treat you to a meal.”

Qing Shui smiled and nodded, the dishes were made by him, but Sheng Jun was in charge of keeping them. Qing Shui just liked the atmosphere, he had good friends wherever he went and he couldn't ask for more.

Returning to the Vampiric Demoness Hills, his thoughts were vastly different from before, the closer he got, the calmer he became. He couldn't help but think about the Vampiric Empress.

He had only been with her once. At that one meeting, this world was truly marvelous, unknowns and couldn't be controlled.

Moving along the fiery red earth, Vampiric Demonesses fled as they sensed Qing Shui's presence.

Qing Shui had never thought of dealing with them, as Qing Shui now saw them as he saw humans. They looked like humans and the only difference was also in some minute details.

Qing Shui had some sort of special link with that woman, especially once he stepped into the Vampiric Demoness Hills. Qing Shui could detect a mysterious force guiding him forward.

Qing Shui quickly arrived at a valley, it was very peaceful and yet it was special. There was no red to be found in the fresh and beautiful green valley. It was a place of blossoming vitality.

There were many massive trees, each one like a miniature wood pagoda with many thick branches creating pathways between the trees. This was practically a dreamland gardenscape with so many tree pathways around three meters wide. The entire spectacle linked together, painting a beautiful image....

Two Vampiric Demonesses quickly flew out and they wore dresses. This time it seemed like the number of Vampiric Demonesses who wore dresses, had grown.

They were still slightly flustered by Qing Shui, but the middle-aged Vampiric Demoness on the left asked in a low voice, “What are you here for?”

Qing Shui furrowed his brows. He would have directly killed both of them had it been him in the past as he used to find them vile, yet now, he found their existence meaningful and logical.

“Where is your empress?” Qing Shui cut to the chase.

“Why are you looking for me?”

A hoarse yet beautiful voice sounded out.

The two Demonesses immediately bowed and left after hearing the voice, while Qing Shui raised his head to search for the source of it.

She was still wearing a blood red dress.

Her face was still cold, her frosty gaze seemed to gain a little mystique, making her even more charming, while her straight, white, jade-like nose and sexy lips also gave her cold face, a touch of gentleness.

A head of pitch-black hair at her back, extending down past her shoulders by a fist's length. She didn't seem to have changed much, until you observed her slightly bulging stomach.

Although her words were unkind, Qing Shui was able to detect a hint of emotion. He was sure that this woman knew what he was here for.

Qing Shui had many thoughts while he was away, but now in front of her, he didn't have many thoughts. His heart had become broader and he also couldn't understand why.

“I've come to see....”

The Vampiric Demoness Empress didn't say anything, she stared closely at Qing Shui before smiling, “You don't have to be bothered, although this child comes from you, she can be unrelated to you.”

Qing Shui looked at her smile, which was like a blinding flash of sunshine. He could tell that she was blaming him, or at least due to the racial differences, there were many issues that couldn't be worked out.

“I already knew I was going to return when I left, regardless of the result.” Qing Shui thought as he said.

“What are you here for?” The Vampiric Demoness Empress asked again.

She had already asked him once, yet he dodged the bullet, but now he had to answer it properly.

“I'd like to see her.” Qing Shui said lightly.

These words made her tremble. It was an indescribable feeling in her chest, slightly sour, slightly warm. She could not express it, but she didn't hate it.

She never hated this man and would never try to ingest his essence, but she didn't fall in love with him immediately either. It was merely a sense of comfort around him.

“Since you don't like us, why even bother coming to see her?” The Vampiric Demoness Empress asked lightly, she knew that Qing Shui was here to see the child in her stomach.

1844 - Chapter 1844 - Since you hate us, why even bother coming?

Qing Shui was stunned, “Why did you say so?”

“Why did you think I say so?” The Vampiric Demoness Empress was very upfront and different from how she was last time, much like how Qing Shui had changed a lot. The two had seemingly swapped roles.

“We are totally different so you don't have to come. The Vampiric Demoness race passes on their legacy this way. I know you don't like this place and you must have had an internal struggle about whether you should come or not.” Her smile was very mesmerizing.

Qing Shui heard her words and felt that he was too narrow-minded, not being able to measure up to her. He then slightly shook his head: “Now you're so unwelcoming of me.”

Seeing Qing Shui's bitter smile, the Vampiric Demoness Empress smirked. “I should thank you instead. I won't hide it from you. I've been around for so long and only you had caught my eyes with your special physique. I intentionally did it last time. Are you angry?”

Saying anything now would already be too late. There was no use in blaming her, and whether she was telling the truth was still unknown.

“Since some things have already happened, it cannot be helped. She is innocent. No matter what happens, it is a fact that my blood is in her veins.” Qing Shui couldn't tell if she had intentionally freed him of guilt but it didn't matter as things had already reached this point. Running away or grumbling was merely the act of a coward.

It was like when bad things happened in his previous life, people who could help wouldn't get angry or punish others. They would rather quickly doing their best to reduce their losses as anger would not solve the problem.

“Then what if I were to tell you that you and she are not related, and I don't want you to enter? What would you do?” The Vampiric Empress Demoness looked at Qing Shui's eyes, as if trying to look into his heart.

Qing Shui was silent. He wanted to act overbearingly, say something overbearing, but thinking about the legacy of the Vampiric Demoness, he was slightly disheartened. he had come here but he had no idea what kind of result he had wanted.

He never liked the idea of forcing anybody, especially when it came to matters like this. He couldn't see through her intentions. He was already flustered, unable to understand anything.

“If you hate me then I can come here less often. However, would it be still possible for me to still come here sometimes to meet her?” Qing Shui negotiated.

The Vampiric Demoness Empress smiled, happily looking at Qing Shui: “You really don't mind having a Vampiric Demoness as your daughter?”

“As I've already said, she is innocent. She is still my daughter and nothing else matters.”

“Then what about me?” The Vampiric Demoness Empress teased Qing Shui. Even Qing Shui could tell that she was teasing him. Still, he had never expected that this icy, elegant beauty would show such an expression.

“What about you?” Qing Shui asked, not able to understand what the question really meant.

She continued, “My daughter is also your daughter. What am I to you?”

“What do you want to be?” Qing Shui asked seriously as he really couldn't tell what she was thinking.

The Vampiric Demoness Empress lightly batted her eyelashes. With those thin, long eyelashes stunning people with her beauty, she raised her head: “You're actually incredibly biased against Vampiric Demonesses.”

Qing Shui shook his head: “ I'm not biased against anyone. I just can't accept actions that intentionally steal away others' lives.”

“The strongest survive. This is the rule of the natural world. Since every creature has its right to live, the meat you eat is also harming other living creatures. Eating their meat and drinking their blood is no different from what we Vampiric Demonesses do.” The Vampiric Demonic Empress looked straight at Qing Shui....

The Vampiric Demonesses mainly ingested Demonic Beast blood. Those that ingested the blood of humans was rare, and moving against humans on a large scale would only attract powerhouses to come and wipe them out.

Qing Shui understood this fact. Much like in his previous life, many people knew of morals and logic, but how people acted was a totally different matter. Virtues such as standing up to injustice and returning money that you found on the ground were preached, but those who actually did it were very few in number. Picking up a dollar or even ten dollars was a small matter, but any more than that would...

To put it plainly, people tended to like rules that applied to others, without applying to themselves.

He had no comeback to the Vampiric Demoness Empress' criticisms. Everyone knew that humans ate meat, and killing wild beasts to eat them was the most basic thing. To the Vampiric Demonesses, drinking blood was also the same thing.

Humans eating meat didn't trigger any emotions but when Demonic Beasts saw humans eating their kin, they would most definitely be emotional, as some Demonic Beasts had already developed basic intelligence, and some higher class Demonic Beasts were even on par with humans in this regard. Though they were Immortal Demons, it still triggered an emotional response in them when Demonic Beasts were eaten by humans.

From this viewpoint, humans were exceptionally cruel, using another way to enact the idea of the strong feasted on the weak.

“I believe we've digressed too much. I'm here to wait for my daughter.” Qing Shui wasn't willing to continue on with this topic.

This sentence stunned even the Vampiric Demoness Empress, a face rich with emotions, seemingly mocking yet joyful: “The child is also my daughter.”

“But without me, you couldn't have given birth.” Qing Shui immediately retorted.

“Why are you like this.....”The Vampiric Demoness Empress was slightly exasperated and embarrassed as she said.

Qing Shui didn't think much about what he had just said. This woman was just too enchanting, especially when she seemed to pout her lips at the end.

“Since you're about to give birth in less than half a month, I'll stay here for a while.” Qing Shui spoke to himself.

The Vampiric Demoness Empress didn't know how to feel with how this man suddenly became so shameless and overbearing.

Qing Shui did not expect this method to be the most effective. If he had known, he would have used it earlier.

Qing Shui looked at the surrounding, noticing the wooden huts on the massive trees, “Which of these are empty and closer to you?”

“I won't let you live here. A man isn't allowed to live in here. You can pitch a tent outside.” The Vampiric Demoness Empress said helplessly.

Qing Shui knew that he was already taking a mile when given an inch. There was already room to peacefully resolve everything so he should just wait outside for the child to be born.

“I'm a physician, a Miraculous Physician at that. If there are no physicians around, I could...”

“Die.”

Qing Shui did not know why this woman had such a violent reaction so he sat down on the high ground outside the valley.

1845 - Chapter 1845 - You can't have a child without me...

After the quarrel just now, Qing Shui was starting to feel much better. This world was truly wondrous. Why bother about such small things? If he really cared, then what would he make of Muyun Qingge and Luo Qingcheng?

Using his previous worlds' standards, they would be considered demon spirits. They were the textbook definition of beauty and the greatest desire of men. Demon Spirits and regular demons were different in that one was beautiful beyond comparison, and the other was indescribably ugly.

Qing Shui sat there doing nothing for ten days. Many Vampiric Demonesses passed by but he did not detect the Vampiric Demoness Empress' aura.

Although she didn't appear, Qing Shui knew that it was just easy for her to find out what he had been doing. And since she was about to give birth soon, not coming out was normal.

It was only till the afternoon did a Vampiric Demoness appear before Qing Shui, “The Empress wants you to go in.”

Qing Shui nodded his head, as he followed this Vampiric Demoness into the valley. Going up the natural stairs of the tallest tree in the valley, walking from treetop to treetop, the lush green environment made him feel as if he had entered a kingdom of illusions.

The further they went, the cleaner it was. Yet, it was very long before they saw another Vampiric Demoness, seemingly on sentry duty. Much different from the other Vampiric Demonesses outside, they had very tidy clothing, with a very natural pair of wings sprouting out, not at all reducing their beauty.

Of all the Vampiric Demonesses, it was only the Vampiric Demoness Empress who did not have wings and was identical to humans, the only difference being that she was too beautiful and alluring. Yet, she had a cold personality, making her fatally attractive.

Qing Shui did not know if he had fancied the ideas of Demon Spirits. Perhaps he had thought of such things back in his previous life but back then, they were only mythical creatures.

Now, in the World of the Nine Continents, experts who wished to see Demon spirits wouldn't find it hard at all. At Qing Shui's level, he could interact with many different races at different locations.

“The empress wants you to enter by yourself.” The female demon said before leaving.

This was a wooden pavilion, without any doors. He needed to take a long detour before he could enter the main hall. Seeing this marvelous architecture, Qing Shui recalled that he had a similar ability amongst his awakened skills. However, he never tried using it, leaving it a complete waste.

Stepping on the slippery wooden surface, Qing Shui observed the area.

There were a few decorative plants with lush green leaves, so shiny that they almost looked fake. Qing Shui was sure that they were live plants.

Wa!

The sounds of a baby wailing resounded and Qing Shui stunned, “She's given birth!”

Qing Shui knew that him being invited in was a sign of the baby's birth but he was still inexplicably surprised when he heard that cry.

He stopped frolicking around and directly charging in. It was a large pavilion, with one room following the next. Each had windows, growing trees within with the air fresh and clean.

Having passed by three rooms and entering the fourth, he noticed that this room was smaller, neater and cleaner without any plants within. It a snow-white bed and a snow-white blanket.

Qing Shui recalled her blood red dress, not expecting her entire bed to be pure white. He assumed that she liked red, but now he wasn't quite sure.

Qing Shui immediately spotted the Vampiric Demoness Empress. She was carrying a small baby wrapped in her arms as she raised her head to look at Qing Shui, subtly smiling.

She had a holy glow about her, the glow of a mother, which caused Qing Shui to think of Tantai Lingyan, and how she might become like this in the future.

Qing Shui smiled and walked over and sat beside her, seeing the little girl in the wrap. The Vampiric Demoness Empress could only give birth to females, and under normal circumstances, only once in her lifetime.

Although the baby was only a day old, it had jade white skin, a pair of dark pearl-like eyes, seemingly able to gaze at people and taking a serious look at Qing Shui....

In his previous world, those who could not afford to raise children would send them away to be raised by others, typically before they opened their eyes. Once a baby saw its mother, the mother would not be willing to give them away.

Qing Shui could feel a strong, holy aura coming from the baby. A Sacred Demoness. His daughter was a Sacred Demoness, a terrifyingly powerful existence in the future. However, in his eyes, she would only be his daughter.

“The little lass takes after me.” Qing Shui raised her head and told the Vampiric Demoness Empress.

“Shameless!”

“Just look at her hair, her facial features, and her small nose. They're just like mine.” Qing Shui chuckled merrily.

“Are you saying my nose is crooked?” The Vampiric Demoness Empress pouted. Qing Shui might have talked a lot of nonsense, but the lass did look slightly like him with the soft Yin energy between her brows.

“Let me hold her.” Qing Shui asked.

“You clumsy fool, be careful.” The Vampiric Demoness Empress didn't think much before passing her to Qing Shui.

“I have done this quite often.” Qing Shui carefully received her.

“As expected of someone who has many wives and children.” The Vampiric Demoness Empress chuckled.

“What's the little lass' name?” Qing Shui changed the topic, as there would be little value in continuing.

“I haven't given her a name yet. How about you give her one?” She said to Qing Shui.

“Should she take your surname or mine?”

“She can take yours since you're already here.” The Vampiric Demoness Empress smiled.

“What's your name? I'd like to think of a good name.” Qing Shui suddenly realized that he hadn't even got her name yet.

“I don't have a name.” The Vampiric Demoness Empress naturally said.

“You don't?” Qing Shui looked at her disbelievingly.

“Vampiric Demoness Empress, Vampiric Demoness, we all don't have names, just little nicknames for each other. I'm the empress so I don't need a nickname.” She smiled at Qing Shui and explained.

“If that's the case then how do I address you, the mother of the child?”

The Vampiric Demoness Empress soothingly said: “It's fine, it's fine. Just give her a name.”

“We'll call her Qing Xuan then!” Qing Shui thought of this name, but it wasn't exactly an original idea. There was a legendary goddess in his previous world known as Xuan.

Mysterious amongst mysteries, marvellous beyond compare!

“I like this name.” The Vampiric Demoness Empress was elated, which also made Qing Shui joyful.

1846 - Chapter 1846 - Saintly Demon Girl Qing Xuan

Sometimes things are just that marvelous. Much like Qing Xuan, mysterious beyond mysteries, there wasn't much of a relationship between him and the Vampiric Demoness Empress. Yet, suddenly, despite a distance of thousands of miles, such a bond had been forged.

This relationship was all due to Qing Xuan. If not for her, the two would be walking their own paths and Qing Shui would eventually forget all about the Vampiric Demoness Hills.

Qing Shui held on to Qing Xuan, seeing her smile and those beady, crystalline eyes, innocent and pure, seemingly curious about the world. If it was in his previous life, a newborn having such an expression would be shocking, but everything was normal in this wondrous world.

The Vampiric Demoness Empress quietly looked at Qing Shui and their daughter. Seeing the adoration and tenderness in his eyes, it was the epitome of a father taking care of his daughter. She had never thought of such things happening.

The life of the Vampiric Demonesses was unimaginable to outsiders. There were practically no fathers amongst them. Only the Empress and some other Demonesses with special arts could give birth through sucking blood. The rest had to conceive much like humans.

Whether it was humans or animals, every creature had emotions. The Vampiric Demonesses would never know who their fathers were, or if their fathers were sucked dry by their mothers. This was not a strange phenomenon.

This was a culture. A legacy, perhaps, which other species would find it hard to accept, but it was the most normal occurrence for the Vampiric Demonesses.

Vampiric Demoness Empresses had a much simpler legacy. They roughly knew their parents, just like her. Once she grew up, she would leave her home nest to find a new place to become a ruler, seeking fortunes to become a Vampiric Demoness Empress.

Her mother was merely a Vampiric Queen. She hadn't reached the Empress level, and she herself only became a Vampiric Demoness Empress due to her fate with Qing Shui.

This separation by title was not only symbolic but was also a representation of a qualitative difference in level.

Only the Queens amongst Vampiric Demonesses were allowed to have families, while ordinary Demonesses were not permitted to do so, unless they chose to leave the race. However, humans would be hard pressed to accept them. Vampiric Demonesses were also forbidden from having men within their living grounds.

Qing Shui raised his head at the elated Empress: “Staring at me that way, perhaps you have some things to say?”

Qing Shui could sense the loosening atmosphere so he started cracking jokes. This statement actually showed that he had accepted her but he didn't know if she had accepted him yet.

Qing Shui's acceptance wasn't for any and everything, but just to treat her as one of his own, due to their daughter, he was fated to be unable to escape from her.

“I'm a vampiric demoness.” She smiled as she stated.

Qing Shui lowered his head to look at the sleeping little lass: “You're just telling me the difference between me and you.”

“What is your name?” The Empress softly asked. As to this day, she still had no clue what he was called.

Qing Shui could sense her inner contradictions, but smiled naturally at her: “I'm called Qing Shui. Though we weren't related in the past, with her, everything changes, I'll respect your decisions, but the bond between us has already been established.”

She was stunned. She knew this man was big on loyalty, or else he wouldn't have come all the way here. Only after a long time did she respond, “I know you don't really like us Vampiric Demonesses. There's really nothing between us. You don't have to force yourself.”

“I'm not forcing myself. If I felt stifled and forced to come, I wouldn't have come at all. I just feel that I'm antagonizing you.”

“Antagonizing me?”

The Vampiric Demoness Empress was stunned, before smiling as she said: “I don't feel wronged at all. I've only tasted your blood. I'm a picky eater after all.”

She said this very softly and calmly.

Qing Shui finally got the hint. This was a sort of confession: The Vampiric Demonesses would suck someone's blood to confess to them.

Qing Shui looked disbelievingly: “You.....like me?”...

“Well, I don't hate you.” She replied.

Qing Shui awkwardly chucked: “I was excited for nothing. I thought you fell for me.”

The Vampiric Demoness Empress was slightly confused, as she could clearly sense the bias this man had towards her earlier, or at least the bias towards her race. Yet, this new change made her slightly uncomfortable.

“You want me to fall for you? Do you not hate the Vampiric races?”

“I've seen many things. Life is like a journey that must be traveled no matter the spontaneous changes. Don't resist them. That would only create sorrow. If you can't resist them, you might as well enjoy yourself.”

“Vulgar!” The Vampiric Demoness Empress glared at him.

Qing Shui looked at that half glaring, half gleeful gaze. Her face still enchanting beyond compare, swaying Qing Shui as he continued staring.

She began to get flustered from his gaze, slightly lowering her head from embarrassment.

“I think I've lost out on this.” Qing Shui said as he returned to his senses.

The Vampiric Demoness Empress didn't know what he was talking about so she asked, “What did you lose out on?”

“The little lass has had plenty, but I haven't drunk any yet.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Drink? What do you want to drink?” She was stunned, as she still didn't fully understand some of Qing Shui's mannerisms and traps.

“I want to drink your milk.”

“Please die.”

Qing Shui smiled as he looked at that embarrassed woman. His senses were still very sharp as he was able to feel her heart wavering. Though the two were not very familiar, he could joke like this because of their daughter.

It should be a joke, as he thought. Still, Qing Shui couldn't help but look towards the Vampiric Demoness Empress' peaks. They seemed even perkier, perhaps due to the recent birth.

But Qing Shui knew that they still needed time. She had just given birth and needed care. They still needed time to work things out together.

Unknowingly, half a day had passed and the three started lying down on the bed together, with Qing Shui right next to her. The little lass had already fallen asleep.

Qing Shui looked around, before saying: “Wait for a while. I'll go make some food.”

A woman after labor needed more nutrients and minerals. Though they were all powerful experts, with very good bodies, a little bit of nourishment was always good.

Qing Shui's medicinal soup was done well. He did not think it would be worse than anyone else's. Though he couldn't have blind faith in himself, self-confidence was still important.

The Vampiric Demoness Empress looked at Qing Shui in shock. She had never expected him to do this, as not even talking about the ability, but strong experts like him rarely would serve women like this.

While she was still in the state of surprise, Qing Shui started to leave. He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal so finding the kitchen itself was unimportant.

1847 - Chapter 1847 - Life is a Journey

Qing Shui was quite fast when it came to preparing dishes. There was porridge and also a few medicinal cuisines. He also prepared some soup. Meats came in a relatively small quantity. Back in his previous incarnation, it was known that after birth, a woman should drink more soup as it would bring about the most effects on their body. Of course, meat was also a necessity to keep their body healthy.

Qing Shui only remembered that the Vampiric Empress mainly fed on blood by the time he was almost done with preparing the dishes.

Before this, he was rushing to prepare her some food but now, he didn't know if they could actually be of use to her. Qing Shui was a bit lost on what he should do as he slowly carried the soup into her room.

“It smells great!” The Vampiric Empress became delighted when she saw Qing Shui entering the room.

“Erm... I seem to have forgotten that this isn't really what you eat. Why don't you take some of my blood instead?” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

It was a rare sight to see the Vampiric Empress revealing a gentle expression on her face. It looked very natural. She then said, “It's not that we don't eat food, we just take in blood solely for the purpose of cultivating ourselves. Because of the way our body works, by taking in blood, it can help us to improve our strength. Compared to the those who don't feed on blood, our strength can increase ten times faster than theirs. This is also one of the innate talents us Vampiric Tribe is born with.”

“Ah, I see. Alright then, why don't you try some of my soup? For all you know, its effect might be even better than when you take in the Blood Essence of those Spiritual Beasts.” With the bowl of soup in his hand, Qing Shui sat down on the side of the bed.

There were up to millions of different tribes across the continent. Each and every one of them had unique abilities of their own. They were very natural existences. Just like how a bird was supposed to fly and fish was supposed to swim, each of them had things which they specialized in. As to who could make it to the top, it would depend on their wills and also their destiny.

“Actually, I despise sucking human's blood. Other than yours, I am sure that I won't take in a human's blood.” The Vampiric Empress said to Qing Shui.

“I was just about to say that I have got enough blood to spare. Tell me when you feel like sucking it. The same goes for my Blood Essence. It's up to you whether you want to take in my blood or my Blood Essence.” Qing Shui said.

The Vampiric Empress blushed. She couldn't help but shout, “Is it that difficult for you to try to not take advantage of me for even a second? I realized that you were a lot different compared to how you were before.”

Qing Shui took up the spoon and smiled as he held the soup near the Vampiric Empress, “Here, have some soup. We will discuss this matter later.”

The Vampiric Empress subconsciously opened her mouth. She only realized that she was being fed by him when the soup was already in her mouth. Before this, she found it very natural and didn't find anything wrong about it. For a moment, she was surprised by her own actions.

Qing Shui however, was very happy. This woman didn't actually repel him. Since the first sip was successful, he figured he would have ways to feed her the entire soup.

The Vampiric Empress wanted to drink it herself, but Qing Shui wouldn't allow it. Since she didn't manage to persuade Qing Shui, she could only embarrassingly let him fed her the entire soup. The soup tasted great. She was surprised that Qing Shui was capable of cooking such a delicious meal.

One mere soup managed to get the two even closer with each other. Initially, with the birth of their daughter, they were supposed to already have a firm relationship established between each other. However, there were also some other factors which were still required to improve the situation.

In his previous incarnation, some couples would leave each other even after their children were grown up. There was no law that forced a man to only have one wife in this world. Hence, the principle which he tried to stick to was that as long as his women didn't intend to leave him, no one could ever force her to do so. If she ever wanted to leave, he would see as it was out of her own will. Qing Shui would never want his women to leave him.

The thing which he cared about the most was his family and his affections. Up to a certain extent, affections would develop into a family. The children would be the middle and connect two completely unrelated people together, making them the dearest people they had for each other. ...

After three days, Qing Shui helped the brat to perform the Constitution Nurturing. Back then, the Vampiric Empress was very worried. She knew that Qing Shui wouldn't harm his own daughter. Nevertheless, she was still unable to settle down her worries.

To ease her from her worries, Qing Shui first helped her perform the Constitution Nurturing. This had let the Vampiric Empress ease off all the worries she had in her heart. The Constitution Nurturing which he performed for her had helped her gain lots of benefits. Her foundation, as well as strength, both underwent significant changes.

Though it was not enough to the extent of being called a heaven-shaking change, it was something already very close to it. The benefits of the Constitution Nurturing Pill was something which every warrior had dreamt of. It was even better than an epiphany. For instance, imagine a ten-story building with an unstable base made of bricks and cement. Qing Shui's Constitution Nurture was like building the same structure with reinforced concrete instead, ensuring that it was very stable.

The changes and difference it could make were very clear.

It took about half a day for the process of the Constitution Nurture. However, her overall strength went up significantly. The benefits weren't just merely about going through multiple times of increase in strength. Other than providing just that, it also provided the person with even more room to improve their strength.

Another feature of the Constitution Nurture was that the younger a person had it, the better. Just like the little brat at the moment, this was how the true Constitution Nurture was supposed to be. It helped her built a good foundation. Still, Qing Shui must be particularly cautious when performing the Constitution Nurture at this time as babies' meridians tended to be very thin. He must control his force well when performing it. It was a method which would help her gradually increase her strength as time went on.

The effect of the Constitution Nurturing wasn't really that obvious yet. But following time, it would slowly become more and more significant. Just like the children he had back at home, they didn't run into any barriers up till the Martial Emperor Grade. Furthermore, they also built an incomparably firm base. This was the benefit brought along by the Constitution Nurturing.

Qing Shui spent even more time helping the brat perform the Constitution Nurturing. In the middle of the process, the little brat slept soundly. Of course, this was because Qing Shui poked her Sleeping Acupoint.

By the time he took back all his needles, Qing Shui let out a long sigh. The little brat was a Sacred Demoness to begin with and now, he even helped her perform the Constitution Nurturing as soon as she was born to unlock her potential. He couldn't help but wonder what kind of impressive things she would achieve in the future.

Looking at her daughter who was already sleeping soundly before moving her sight to the man who was beside her, deep down, the Vampiric Empress felt a sense of warmth which she had never felt before. When she was young, she had once felt the warmth given by a family. Hence, she hoped that her daughter could have a complete family with a loving mother and a caring father.

Back then, she had never actually expected things to turn out this way. Though she had taken in Qing Shui's Blood Essence, she would have never thought that she would start a family with him. Until now, she also hadn't held many expectations for it. The difference now, however, was that her daughter now had a father.

This might be something worth being happy about. Furthermore, her father was also a very powerful figure. In the future, the little brat would grow up with someone she could rely on. She wouldn't be bullied by others.

It was normal of her to think this way as a mother. It was just that by the time the brat got older, there wouldn't actually be that many people who were actually capable of bullying her. This was something which she should never worry about. The only thing she was sure of was that her daughter would have a good father.

Qing Shui grabbed the Vampiric Empress' hand. Her hand felt a bit cool but it was also warm just enough. At the same time, he also felt that her body trembled. She didn't, however, struggle.

Qing Shui only looked toward the Vampiric Empress when he thought that she wasn't struggling. At this moment, the Vampiric Empress also happened to be looking back at him. While keeping eye contacts with each other, Qing Shui gently embraced her.

“Qing Shui!” The Vampiric Empress shouted loudly. She was in panic as this was the first time she was hugged by a man. She screamed out Qing Shui's name.

Following on, Qing Shui did something which surprised her even more. He lowered his head and kissed her.

1848 - Chapter 1848 - Helping His Daughter to Constitution Nurture, a Forceful Kiss

Though Qing Shui wasn't doing it with much force, he was still hugging her tightly. Because the Vampiric Empress was in so shock, she had her cherry lips slightly opened. This only gave Qing Shui all the more convenience to put his tongue into her mouth.

By the time the Vampiric Empress came back to her senses, Qing Shui had already broken through all the barriers and even sucked on her soft tongue.

The kiss didn't last that long, but it felt like an eternity. By the time Qing Shui moved away from her slightly swollen lips, she felt like she was unable to stand steadily. Luckily, Qing Shui embraced her just in time.

At this moment, Qing Shui was still a bit nervous. After all, the Vampiric Empress was an unusual woman. If she were to get mad after being forcefully kissed by him, it would be perfectly normal. He was already ready for the woman to hit him.

However, the Vampiric Empress didn't seem to be angry about it. She grudgingly looked at Qing Shui, “Just because we had a daughter, you still want to do this, even though you don't like me?”

“Who said that I don't like you? I like beautiful women and you're very attractive.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

“I can sense that, but aren't you afraid that I might get angry?” The Vampiric Empress let out a sigh.

“I am. That was a decision I made after careful considerations. You don't know how many scenarios I have thought about. Can you give me some encouragement for the brave act I did just now?” Qing Shui said in an awkward tone.

Qing Shui's words made the Vampiric Empress quite upset. He had treated her like this and yet he still expected herself to encourage him even more?

She shot Qing Shui a glare. But as she did so, her already red face looked even more flirtish than before. This caused Qing Shui to once again attempt a sneak attack at her and gave her an even more violent kiss.

By now, it wouldn't be a lie to say that the Vampiric Empress had fallen completely into his trap. But most importantly, she wasn't actually angry. The feeling of experiencing something entirely new added on with the anxious state she was currently at made her felt as if she was in a dream.

This time, Qing Shui gently kissed her. After that, he was able to feel her responding back slowly. There were things which didn't need to be taught as it could be learned by oneself. Though she was still quite clumsy at the moment, Qing Shui still felt very excited by it.

By the time Qing Shui let go of her, a silvery bright string of fluid was pulled out between their lips. When the Vampiric Empress saw it, for a moment, she felt very embarrassed.

“How was it?” Qing Shui looked at the Vampiric Empress whom he had already regarded to be his woman.

“What?” The Vampiric Empress asked in a softer voice.

“How does it feel?” Qing Shui smiled and asked again.

“It doesn't feel good.” The Vampiric Empress was very straightforward.

Qing Shui once again stuck his lips onto hers and felt the soft sensation.

“How about now?” Qing Shui smiled and asked once again.

“... It felt good.”

“Well then, let's give it one more try!”

At night, Qing Shui didn't go to the exterior part of the valley. Of course, it was impossible for the Vampiric Empress who just gave birth to do anything with him. It was not just in terms of her body but also that it was unlikely that she would engage with him in it even if she was in perfect health in the first place.

Nearby, there was another bedroom. It was also another one of the Vampiric Empress' bedroom. It was relatively smaller than the other one. That room could be considered as her true bedroom. However, she didn't know why she had allowed Qing Shui to stay in it.

When Qing Shui kissed her, she didn't try to actually repel him. Though she was a bit anxious, she was also excited about it. When she thought about the experience, she would feel intense heat running across her face. Initially, she thought that she would never fall for anybody. However, Qing Shui, who was her nemesis appeared. Despite all that, everything still turned out for the best.

Qing Shui walked into the room nearby. The room was half the size of the room located outside. Its size was similar to that of a woman's lady chamber from his previous incarnation. It was about three meters tall and four meters wide. Just like before, the room looked very clean. But all of a sudden, Qing Shui noticed something and froze in shock. He looked so surprised that words couldn't describe his expression....

There was a drawing on the wall. It was the drawing of the Vampiric Empress. She wore a blood red long dress and her face looked cold yet elegant. Slender and elegant, she was like a fairy. She was bare-footed as she stood in the middle of the air.

The Portraits of Beauty!

Never did Qing Shui think that the final piece of Portrait of Beauty would actually be here. Furthermore, it was the Vampiric Empress.

It took him quite a while to come back to his senses. It wasn't that the Vampiric Empress couldn't be compared to the other women from the Portraits of Beauty. On the contrary, she wasn't in the slightest inferior to them. Initially, Qing Shui had expected the person to be Qing Hanye or Yehuang Guwu. It could maybe even be Yuan Su, Sheng Jun, or Sheng Huang. He wouldn't be surprised if the last woman was one of them. But for the last person to be the Vampiric Empress, it was simply out of his expectations.

Qing Shui was intensively observing at the portrait on the wall. Naturally, he wouldn't make a mistake. This was certainly the twelfth Portraits of Beauty. Logically speaking, this should be the last one, the last portrait which the Art Maestro had made.

Without himself noticing, the Vampiric Empress was already standing behind him. She didn't say anything when she noticed him lost in thoughts while looking at her own portrait.

“This portrait was drawn by a generous old man for me. He said that I was born with an unusual physique and that I was bound to be wealthy in the future.” The Vampiric Empress looked back to the past.

“What? The Art Maestro is still alive?” Qing Shui was getting more and more surprised. He had even started to sound higher-pitched than usual.

“Art Maestro? The old man possessed immeasurable strength. It was many times higher than an ordinary Martial Saint.” The Vampiric Empress also looked back at Qing Shui in shock.

“It seems that he might still be alive. Thousand of years ago, or maybe even longer, he might really still be a Martial Saint. It is hard to say how strong exactly he is currently. It wouldn't be impossible if he got even stronger than Divine Grade Warriors.” Qing Shui felt that things were getting more and more mysterious.

“What's wrong? Do you happen to know the old man?” The Vampiric Empress asked Qing Shui.

“I have only lived fewer than a hundred years. It's impossible for me to know him personally.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“I have also lived for fewer than a hundred years and yet, I have managed to meet him.” The Vampiric Empress argued back.

Qing Shui thought about it and realized that she had a point. Nevertheless, he chuckled and said, “Ah, who would have thought that my darling would actually turn out to be so young.”

“You are so disgusting.” The Vampiric Empress was dumbfounded by the way Qing Shui had called her. She had never once had a normal expression on her face today. It was always seen to be blushing all along.

Even with that said, deep down, she felt unusually happy. No matter what, she was still a woman. Though she might have criticized it to be disgusting, she was still delighted to hear that.

It was not the first time Qing Shui had been so cheesy with the woman he loved. But as it turned out, the number of times he had actually acted this way wasn't really that common neither. However, he made sure that all of his women knew he treasured them dearly.

“I would like to have this painting.” Qing Shui turned around and asked for the Vampiric Empress' permission.

“Is that so? In that case, I shall give you the painting.”

Since it was Qing Shui who wanted it, she would give it without questions. If it had been anyone else, she would never give it no matter what the person had to exchange.

Qing Shui smiled as he took down the portrait. He carefully examined it. He then spotted the words on top of the portrait. He was confident that this was the twelfth portrait.

“You don't need to look at the painting too much. The real thing is right beside you.” The Vampiric Empress teased.

Qing Shui kept it in his realm before he went on to embrace the Vampiric Empress. After the warm scene, he carried her to her bed and covered her with the blanket. He only went back to his room after kissing her and the little lass.

While laying down on the soft bed, Qing Shui's heart had been stirred up by the last Portrait of Beauty. He was really happy about it. It was as if fate itself had guided him to this. Such a coincidence had led him to gather all twelve of the Portraits of Beauty.

1849 - Chapter 1849 - The Twelfth Portraits of Beauty

All twelve of the Portraits of Beauty were now in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Also, he just found out the Art Maestro was still alive. How strong was he currently? Was he in any way related to the Qing Clan? How long could he live? What's the limit of a human?

Also, the secrets behind all twelve of the Portraits of Beauty..... Could they represent the twelve Heavenly Meridians? What abilities would he gain once he connected all twelve of the Heavenly Meridians? Initially, he thought that the twelfth Portraits of Beauty would be very difficult to find, which was also perfectly normal. He would never have thought that he would manage to find all of them within this thirty years.

When it's about time, Qing Shui immediately appeared within the realm and hung the portrait of the Vampiric Empress above the Magnificent Mountains and Rivers screen. All twelve of the Portraits of Beauty were hung side by side in an orderly manner.

A light which words couldn't describe seemingly emerged from those portraits and began to swallow everything in the surrounding. Qing Shui was also covered in it. It felt like a dream, as an unimaginable kind of strength emerged within his body.

It felt like the Nine Yang Force, but at the same time, also like the Nine Yang Force of Dragon Soul. This strength was very unusual. It felt like a dry land just encountered rainwaters. Qing Shui's body was absorbing it at a crazy pace.

This was ultimately a comfortable feeling. It felt very peaceful and at the same time also very harmonious. All in all, The energy was slowly nurturing Qing Shui's body. His bones, meridians, bloodlines, and even organs were all absorbing the energy at a mad pace.

Though the strength might seem very little, it was continuously flowing into his body. It felt very comfortable and also looked very good. As to whether it was useful or not, this would depend on other factors, for example, time.

Of course, with Qing Shui in this current state, there was no doubt that he would get huge benefits from it. However, it would still take time. If the time given was short, then the benefits he could gain would be limited. But given enough time, he could potentially get a lot stronger.

While Qing Shui was standing there, a layer of faint light could be seen circulating around him. It wasn't golden light, instead, it was rainbow-colored. It looked like a ring of light and also dense like a fog at the same time.

By the time Qing Shui came to his senses, three days had passed. He could already figure out his current state without feeling it. Three days was a long time, at least from Qing Shui's perspective. After all, it was the first time he encountered such a phenomenon.

He tried to sense his strength only to find that it hadn't increased that significantly. It increased from the original 400.000 Dao Force to the current 500.000 Dao Force. His raw strength managed to achieve 1.5 million Sun.

Judging by the phenomenon which he just went through, the amount of strength which he attained could not be considered as a significant increase. However, Qing Shui managed to find out about another huge benefit. His strength has become even more concrete than before.

It was like applying the same force to an iron staff and an embroidery needle respectively. Its penetrating force and damaging prowess were two completely different concepts. The gap in strength was too large.

This was just an assumption, not a way of comparing damaging prowess and force. It's comparing their sharpness. By applying the same force to an iron staff instead of an embroidery needle, the strength could be significantly stronger.

This kind of strength was similar to a critical hit. But it wasn't something which an ordinary critical hit could compare to. It was an increase of destructive power. For the same ten Jin Force, Qing Shui could unleash it at a hundred Jin and caused considerable damage.

Qing Shui's strength has risen up by 100.000 Dao Force, but his actual destructive power increased multiple times. This kind of force didn't just help to strengthen his offensive prowess. It also significantly improved the toughness of his body. He could now resist against devastating attacks.

To think that Qing Shui could receive such heaven-defying benefits by merely looking at all twelve of the Portraits of Beauty....... This could be one of the secrets from the Portraits of Beauty... He only needed to find out about what exactly this energy was.

Qing Shui kept having the feeling that he should give it a name.... Since this energy originated from the Portraits of Beauty, should it be named as the Goddess Force? This sounded a bit weird.....

Qing Shui thought about it for half a day, yet he was still unable to come up with any good names. Hence, he settled with the Goddess Force.

Qing Shui practiced his Taichi Fist while he was in the realm. Now, the feeling of Taichi Fist once again went through another change. Prior to this, it used to be formless and had no concept in it. But now, a bit of concept seemed to have been added into it....

At this moment, Qing Shui suddenly remembered the realms that were explained back then. Whether the mountain was a mountain, a mountain wasn't a mountain, a mountain would still be a mountain. These three respective realms.

By now, he has already understood many things. Strength and realms were two existences which could never be separated from each other. Only when a person achieved a certain amount of strength, could they attain a new and higher leveled realm. Without strength, one could never accomplish anything in the realm they were at.

Qing Shui casually swayed his arms. In between his movements, his rhythms resembled that of fairies. His movement consisted of a combination of hardness and gentleness. And unlike any combination that was performed, his movement was at a much higher level.

......

On the next day, Qing Shui woke up quite early. When he entered the room outside, the Vampiric Empress was already awake. She was breastfeeding the baby. Qing Shui happened to see it.

“They are so huge and white!”

Qing Shui smiled as he sat down in front of her. He was looking at the two snow white breasts without blinking. They looked graceful and elegant while also plumped and upright. A mild fragrance was also spreading out across the room.

The Vampiric Empress also never expected for Qing Shui to turn up right away. No matter what relationship the two shared with each other, there was no need for them to avoid each other when she breastfed the baby. She just never expected Qing Shui to say it so straightforwardly.

“You are a bastard.” The Vampiric Empress said in a grumpy tone.

“Right now, I am a bit envious of her......” Qing Shui's face was very thick. He wasn't concerned about anything when he was saying it.

The Vampiric Empress knew exactly what Qing Shui meant. She blushed and kicked Qing Shui. Coincidentally, Qing Shui happened to be sitting right next to her leg. She was leaning against the couch while breastfeeding her baby.

Qing Shui didn't try to avoid it. He extended his arm and grabbed on her bright foot. It felt cool and smooth, like a silk fabric and a jade stone. He felt very comfortable grabbing it. The Vampiric Empress whose leg was grabbed by Qing Shui trembled, “Qing Shui, I won't kick you anymore. Please let me go.”

Qing Shui smiled. This woman's personality didn't allow her to give in to anyone. To think that she would actually surrender to him now... But he could already figure out the reason for it. Her legs should be her sensitive spot. This could be the reason why she didn't put on her shoes.

“Let me help you massage your legs!” Qing Shui smiled as he started to massage her legs.

After a while, Qing Shui could already hear soft moaning noises coming out of the Vampiric Empress mouth. It was very elegant and attractive. Eventually, the moaning noise could be heard very loudly.

As of now, the face of the Vampiric Empress was looking very, very red. She knew that the man must be aware of the current state she was at, especially underneath her clothes. She was feeling very uncomfortable.

She didn't dare to lift up her head to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui did it intentionally. When Qing Shui eventually let go of her leg, she looked up only to see a warm smile on the man's face.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, only saw the cold yet beautiful pupils of the Vampiric Empress. Her face was also blushing a little. A man who could help her reach the peak of her happiness by merely touching her legs....... Should she feel happy about it?

Though she hasn't experienced any men before, the inheritance which she received contained knowledge about many things. They were all carried along as a part of the Demoness Tribe Inheritance. She has merely locked herself away from everything. Throughout these years, no men have ever walked into her heart. Not until she met Qing Shui. A drop of Blood Essence was the culprit which led to a destiny that would bother her for many years to come.

1850 - Chapter 1850 - The formidable Power of the Goddess, 500.000 Dao Force

“Does it feel comfortable?” Qing Shui chuckled and looked at her.

The Vampiric Empress has developed a resistance to it now. She knew that the man really liked teasing her. He seemed to be enlightened after embarrassing her. She also understood a bit about how the man thought. He seemed to feel a sense of achievement or comfort whenever she said something embarrassing.

“You bastard.” The Vampiric Empress glared as she handed over the little lass to Qing Shui. She then went out of the room.

Qing Shui knew that she has gone to shower. Normally, after giving birth, women would spend days not showering. It was said that they mustn't get exposed to the cold. During that time, it was the time when their body would be at the frailest state. It's easy for them to catch colds.

But things were different in this world. Their body physique was strong to begin with. Added on the Vampiric Empress' strength, even if she felt weak, she would still be more powerful than those frail women. Hence, she could basically do anything even at this state.

Qing Shui was carrying his daughter who has just been fed. He kissed her small face. This was how family love and joy was supposed to be. It felt special to be hugging one's own child. It's a kind of joy that originated from deep within the bones.

When the Vampiric Empress came out, she was wearing a sky-blue colored long dress. She looked magnificent and elegant. At that moment, she emitted an even stronger scent than normal. Qing Shui was stunned upon looking at her.

He just found out that the woman didn't just have red clothes. She would also wear other clothes occasionally. Her cold yet elegant face could be seen blushing a little. After all, the things which happened before had given her quite an impact. At that instance, she felt her very soul was about to fly out of her body.

There were many acupoints across a human's body. Some of them were quite sensitive. For example, the acupoints which locked the Origin Essence, the Dizang Acupoint as well as some of the acupoints around it. People who knew about the hand techniques could easily tell by applying pressure on it.

By now, the little brat was already sound asleep. However, Qing Shui still held her in his arm. The Vampiric Empress remained silent as she neared him. She then gently took her daughter over from Qing Shui and put her on the bed.

After that, the two slowly walked outside to the living room.

“Why do you plan to stay here all of a sudden?” The Vampiric Empress asked Qing Shui.

By the time she finished speaking, she felt something was not right. But now was also the appropriate time for her to ask him.

“Are you planning to kick me out?” Qing Shui chuckled.

The Vampiric Empress smiled, “Will you listen to me if I demand you to stay here forever?”

Qing Shui revealed an awkward smile, “A true man mustn't constantly keep just his women in his arms. This would cause them to lose their willpower. Just as the saying goes 'Slumbering in the beauty leads a hero to the tomb'.”

For an instance, the smile on the Vampiric Empress' face looked even brighter. Though she also tended to smile on normal occasions, it was very rare to see a smile as bright as the one just now. That smile felt like the instant when a flower bloomed, very bright and also very charming.

“That's what I was thinking, a man can't just live at home and doing nothing but look after his women.” The Vampiric Empress smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “The little lass is born. When do you want to get married to me?”

The Vampiric Empress was stunned. She revealed a face full of excitement before carrying on to ask, “Do you really want to marry me?”

“Of course, we have even gotten a daughter of our own. This is what's known as a 'shotgun wedding'.” Qing Shui said in a tone which sounded like he believed whatever he said to be right.

“I don't care about that. Besides, I have never thought about getting married to you.” The Vampiric Empress shook her head and said.

“Do you have someone in your mind?” Qing Shui asked confused.

“What nonsense are you talking about? Why will I suck your blood if I have someone else whom I liked?” The Vampiric Empress argued back.

“Oh, so that means that I am still the person whom you loved. So why do you still not want to marry me?” Qing Shui was still able to feel it deep in his heart....

“We don't have to organize any ceremony. Let's just go with the flow. Even if I were to get married to you now, what's wrong with that? Or do you not feel secure if not holding a ceremony?” The Vampiric Empress stared at Qing Shui with her beautiful pupils.

Qing Shui was stunned, “I fear that this will make you feel wronged.”

“There is no such thing as who is the one making more sacrifices in love. So long as the person loves the other one and is willing to do anything for him or her, he or she would find happiness from it even if they have to go through a lot of hardship. What do you think?”

Qing Shui was once again stunned, “Hmph, to think that a little brat like you would say something so knowledgeable.”

“Do not call me your little brat.” The Vampiric Empress shot a glare at Qing Shui.

“Well then, what shall I call you? My darling?” Qing Shui really enjoyed teasing her. The two had a really great time together. This was how strange human's life tend to be. Due to some unique factors, two complete strangers developed quickly into one of the closest persons they each had in their life.

She had already run out of idea on how to deal with Qing Shui. Prior to this, she has also never expected him to act like this. She didn't despise it, in fact, she was a bit happy with the way he acted. It's never a good thing if a person was too boring.

“Alright, just call me whatever you want.”

“What do you plan to do here?” It's not Qing Shui style to keep on being so cheesy. This way, even he himself wouldn't stand it. The reason he was like this, wasn't just because he liked her. He also did it so their relationship could improve faster.

“I won't abandon my people. The little lass is still young. I am very happy here, now that I have the little brat with me, I won't feel lonely.” The Vampiric Empress was unusually happy when she talked about her daughter.

Initially, Qing Shui had planned to bring her back to live a human's life. He wasn't really willing to let them lived under this kind of condition. But now, he knew that he couldn't change her opinion. Everyone had their own destiny and the things they wanted to fight for. He couldn't just force her to change it. It was like telling someone to change their passion, it was a very difficult thing to do.

“If that's the case, why not strengthen up your people? This way, you will also become the most powerful monarch to ever rule the Vampiric Demoness Tribe.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I don't have such a huge ambition. There is an enormous amount of people within the Vampiric Demoness Tribes. There might even be multiple Vampiric Empresses among them. My only wish is to let my people live a good life.” The Vampiric Empress shook her head and said.

“The little brat might truly be able to dominate over all of the Vampiric Demonesses when she grows up.” Qing Shui said after a moment of thought.

“It seems that you are also aware of her identity.” The Vampiric Empress didn't seem too surprised.

“I am a Battle God Inheritor. My daughter is a Sacred Demoness.” Qing Shui looked at the Vampiric Empress with a strange expression.

“You are a Battle God Inheritor?” The Vampiric Empress said in shock.

“Not just that, I am the Golden Battle God among the battle gods.”

The Golden Battle God was the king among the battle gods. He was the existence which led the other battle gods.

The Vampiric Empress was very surprised. The Vampiric Tribe was the enemy of the Battle God Tribes. Even though back in ancient times, there hasn't been many times when they directly faced off against each other, they were still known to stand on opposing sides. After all, the Vampiric Demoness was viewed as evil by many.

“Will your destiny lead you to kill me?” The Vampiric Empress asked all of a sudden.

Qing Shui was well aware of the destiny a Battle God Inheritor held. They were fated to eliminate any Demon Lords or evil presence. If Qing Shui had been a person of this world and grew up hearing about the stories of Battle God, things would have been hard to say.

However, Qing Shui was an external soul which was reborn into this world. He wouldn't just follow the rules blindly. He has already seen through many things after spending so many years in this world. A person living in the world mustn't only care about favors and vengeance. Living like that would bring forth a lot of pain. The best way to live was to love and be happy.

“I know what you are thinking. I can tell you seriously that it will never happen. I don't like rules. Even if it means that I have to harm myself, I will never harm you.” Qing Shui grabbed her hand and said gently.

1851 - Chapter 1851 - Do you really want to marry me?

Some of the rules which Qing Shui mentioned were set by a specific person. Just like the law which stated that the Battle God Inheritor must recognize the Demon Lord Inheritors as their enemies.

Of course, Qing Shui would still fight against evil beings. But he still knew that some people were exceptions. For example, Tantai Lingyan, and also the Vampiric Empress.

The Vampiric Empress actually knew that Qing Shui wouldn't do anything to her. However, she was still very surprised by Qing Shui's identity. She never thought that he would actually be the Battle God Inheritor. And he wasn't just some ordinary Battle God Inheritors, he was the Golden Battle God Inheritor.

......

Very soon, the full moon period of the little brat has already arrived. Without noticing, Qing Shui has already been here for a month. No one was invited. It's just Qing Shui and the Vampiric Empress enjoying dinner together.

Since there were just two people eating, they didn't really need to prepare much for the dinner. Qing Shui cooked himself. There were only some wine and meat dishes. The Vampiric Empress was carrying her daughter while looking at Qing Shui. She kept him company and would often talk to him.

This was how a family was supposed to feel like. Deep down, she was very happy. It's a very rare thing to find such an outstanding man to cook for her and also her daughter.

Children fell asleep easily. Before Qing Shui finished preparing dinner, the little brat was already asleep. The Vampiric Empress continued to stand by Qing Shui's side but since she didn't know how to cook, she couldn't really help Qing Shui much.

“Qing Shui!” The Vampiric Empress called out his name.

“What's wrong?” Qing Shui turned around and looked at the Vampiric Empress.

For a woman as elegant and noble as her, no matter how one looked at it, she just didn't seem like the type who would be in a kitchen. It's to the point that she just didn't seem to form a good harmony with the entire scene standing there. This was a kind of feeling. In fact, it's also quite a weird sight to see Qing Shui in a kitchen. He just didn't look like a great chef, but yet, he was able to produce the most delicious dishes in the world.

“Shall all women know how to cook?” The Vampiric Empress asked curiously.

Qing Shui smiled, “Men and women are equal. There is no such rule which says that women must know how to cook.”

This reminded Qing Shui of his previous incarnation. The majority of great chefs were all men. This was due to the weight of the pan, some of them were too heavy that it posed a problem for the women to flip it as they pleased.

“Equality?” The Vampiric Empress smiled and asked.

“This world is formed by men and women together. Men represent the Yang side, whereas women represent the Yin side of the world. Only when Yin and Yang are balanced will there be everlasting life, only like this will new life be born. This is a form of inheritance.” Qing Shui said in a noble tone.

“And here you go again with your nonsense.” The Vampiric Empress knew that what Qing Shui said was true. But she was embarrassed to admit it, hence, she could only argue back against him in this way.

“It will be finished soon, please wait for a while.”

“Alright, but you must promise to teach me how to cook starting tomorrow. When you are gone, I will no longer be able to eat it even if I wanted to.”

Qing Shui didn't know if she really meant what she said. However, he still nodded in joy, “Rest assured, I will make sure that you learn it quickly. Not only that, I will also make sure that the dishes you prepare, taste almost the same as mine.”

Besides, the most important thing was the ingredients. Hence, Qing Shui was confident that once she got used to it, she could definitely make it taste good.

Though it's not a candlelight dinner, it could already be described as something similar to it. The light which shone from the moon looked very nice. The Vampiric Empress looked just like a moonlight beauty sitting down under the moon.

Qing Shui was unable to hold himself back and immediately kissed her on her lips. This wasn't considered a sneaky kiss. The Vampiric Empress was looking right at him when he was approaching her. Though it hasn't gotten to the point that Qing Shui would kiss her every day, they have been doing it quite frequently throughout these days. Every time when they kissed, it would last for at least fifteen minutes.

The Vampiric Empress seemed to have gotten used to the man. Though she was the Vampiric Empress, she was still a woman in the end. Naturally, she would also think like a woman....

Everyone thirsted for relationships. Even the most ordinary people would need it. No matter how cold she might look like, she would also have a world of her own deep within her heart. Every woman would dream for a prince in their life, just like what the fairy from his previous incarnation stated.

I know that there will come a day when he will appear under the spotlight.

On that day, he will appear wearing golden armor and sacred clothes.

He will come to marry me with clouds of all seven colors under his feet.

Do you understand that I am no longer a God?

The person I love is a hero unrivaled in the world.

One day, he will come and marry me while stepping on clouds of seven colors.

This was something which a fairy of his previous incarnation once said. Qing Shui felt that the woman in front of him was very similar to the fairy. She was the Vampiric Empress. Though that was the case, strictly speaking, she could still be considered as an ordinary person. She still had emotions just like everyone else.

It took a long time for them to finish their dinner. A faint alluring scent was spreading out across the air. Qing Shui lifted up his head and looked at the Vampiric Empress only to find that she was looking right back at him. She could be seen blushing in a way different than usual.

Qing Shui was stirred up from looking at her. He could read through the meaning behind her red faces. He remained silent as he carried up the cold yet attractive woman and walked into the bedroom.

The Vampiric Empress had her arms around Qing Shui's neck. Qing Shui lowered his head and kissed on her quivering lips. He knew that other than pure excitement, she also felt a bit worried. It's natural for a woman to feel excited on their first time. The same thing would also happen to a man.

Qing Shui immediately laid on the comfortable bed while carrying her in his arms. The instant he dropped her down onto the bed. It was accompanied by the soft sensation which he felt below his body. It made him feel so comfortable that he felt an urge to yell out loudly.

The moment he felt his body on top of a slender and curved figure, he could feel his entire blood surging across his body. He was meticulously kissing her mouth, face and gently nibbling on her earlobes. Following on, he also let out his tongue and started swirling it within her ear.

The bright and pinkish earlobe could be seen gradually turning red. Her body was also shivering constantly. Not knowing what to do, she put both of her hands behind Qing Shui's neck and started responding back to his kisses.

Qing Shui kissed her neck and continued moving down slowly. After that, he dug his entire face deep into her upright breasts. He continuously pressed on his face against her nipples despite the clothes separating them. Very quickly, he could already feel her nipples erected.

The jade-like body of the Vampiric Empress could be seen twisting slightly. She was hugging Qing Shui's neck very tightly. Also, soon after that, soft soul-taking moans could be heard.

Suddenly, despite the clothes being in the way, Qing Shui sucked her erected nipples with his mouth. The Vampiric Empress trembled once again. She was unable to control herself and let out a soft moan. Though hoarse, it sounded extremely attractive, stimulating Qing Shui's sense of hearing.

He lifted up his head and looked at the cold face. The faint blush around her cheeks was fatally attractive. It was a kind of beauty which words couldn't describe. Looking at her eyes gave Qing Shui the urge to swiftly take her clothes off her.

......

Qing Shui observed the perfect, slender body. It looked as white as jade and at the same time also as smooth as wax. When the two bodies perfectly interacted with each other, a pure energy emerged from the Vampiric Empress' body and got passed on into Qing Shui's body.

Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile as he looked at the Vampiric Empress and then he told her about the mnemonic chant. It still wasn't the time for them to enjoy the moment as waves after waves of Origin Essence could be felt constantly circulating around their body.

After about the period of time needed to prepare a cup of tea, Qing Shui noticed that the Goddess Force within his body had once again started moving. It was moving at an even faster pace than the moment when he looked at the twelve portraits. It felt like the rains of light was drizzling across the dry land. This feeling was very comfortable.

And to think that it happened under this kind of situation. To Qing Shui, this could be considered as a double comfort. A pure energy started emerging within the Vampiric Empress' body, causing her strength to improve at a very fast pace. She managed to break through multiple obstacles at one go. At the same time, her strength was also progressing forward rapidly. Her foundation was stabilized even more like a skyscraper that was being built from its base.

1852 - Chapter 1852 - Fullmoon, male represent Yang, female represent Yin

The Vampiric Empress was also surprised by her own breakthrough. By now, she seemed to have totally forgotten about the shamefulness which she felt before. What she was doing with the man at the moment could be considered as the most shameful thing in the world.

Her strength was already supposed to be very strong to begin with. But now, it was at a totally different level from before. The formidable strength was constantly circulating around her body. The powerful feeling made her felt very comfortable. Considering that she was the Vampiric Empress herself, as she grew stronger, the noble aura around her body would also follow along and become more and more powerful.

Not long ago, Qing Shui has just had a mediocre breakthrough in his strength. Though his overall strength had only increased by 100.000 Dao Force, he also managed to attain the Goddess Force. The force caused his offensive prowess to become more concentrated. For the same amount of force applied, Qing Shui was able to draw out even more destructive power from the inside.

The entire process lasted for about an hour. This one hour was undoubtedly considered to be a lengthy time. The number of benefits which he managed to gain was more significant than his growth while cultivating in the realm.

By the time everything went back to normal, Qing Shui began moving once again. It's only now that the two started to enjoy their happy moment together. The two were constantly struck by intense joyous feelings.

Soft moans could constantly be heard from the room. The woman avoided eye contact with Qing Shui out of shyness. However, it all went futile when Qing Shui forcefully kissed her and made her look at him. She closed her eyes out of embarrassment, but she was unable to hold herself from letting out her delicate moans.

Qing Shui kissed her eyes to slowly get her to open them up. Unable to resist against Qing Shui, she had no choice but to do so. She looked very embarrassed but at the same time also maintained her elegance. It gave her an otherworldly charm.

Qing Shui lowered his head again and sucked her lips. He would gently nibble it, drag it up, before letting it go. Whenever she had her mouth slightly opened, he would extend his tongue into it. But he would then take it back in very quickly. From time to time, he would repeat the same thing again.

After that, he slowly moved down and kissed her upright breasts. Qing Shui couldn't resist the two nipples and greedily kissed both of them.

It was almost midnight that the room eventually quieted down. After going through such a heavy storm, the Vampiric Empress looked more charming than ever before. Other than just looking cold, she was also giving out seductive aura. And the expression on her face, making her look fatally attractive.

Qing Shui was looking at the beautiful and attractive face filled with faint blushes which resulted from the enjoyable moment they had together. While embracing her, she had her head laid down on top of his arms. The two shared gazes with each other. The air was filled with faint warmth along with some flirtish feelings. It felt great, especially in Qing Shui's case, he was particularly happy and satisfied with what happened.

“You were really loud back then. It sounded great.” Qing Shui smiled and said. If it had been ordinary men who heard that magnanimous and hoarse voice of hers, they would have finished the job way earlier.

“You naughty bastard!” The Vampiric Empress embarrassingly dug her head down into his arms. Even she did not have the slightest clue that she would make such noises. But it was also out of her control.

“Does it feel good?”

“I am not telling you!”

Hearing that, it left Qing Shui with no choice but to flip her around once again until she understood what he was trying to say.

Throughout the entire night, almost half of it was spent with them sleeplessly tossing around on the bed. However, on the next day, the two woke up very early. The little lass was also awoken. On this day, the Vampiric Empress looked brighter like never before. She looked particularly beautiful with the little brat in her arms.

Qing Shui found the most joy in spending his life like this. After staying for one more additional month, Qing Shui was ready to leave. The little brat was already about two months old. She was very energetic and the time she spent sleeping during the daytime was also quite short.

Qing Shui could leave without any worries. By now, the Vampiric Empress possessed formidable strength. Throughout these days, Qing Shui has taught her quite a few things. He even helped her forged a full set of armors at the grade of mini-Divine Artifact.

With the Vampiric Divine Gold, the quality of his creation he was significantly better than those he forged before....

The Vampiric Empress felt that there was nothing which this man couldn't do. When it came to cooking, medical expertise, forging weapons, formations and refining medicines, he knew every single one of them. She didn't know how many things exactly that he knew. She has been spending these days learning about body movements and formations.

The other thing which she learned was cooking. She was very intelligent and managed to learn them fairly quickly. Most importantly, Qing Shui gave her a lot of spices, decades worth of spices. With that, she could also prepare the most delicious food which even the top chefs admired.

“Be careful along with your journey!” The Vampiric Empress said softly.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He went on to kiss her and the little brat's cheeks, “Though this place may be safe, you still need to stay alert. If there is anything you need help with, you can go to Sacred Mountain to seek help.”

“Alright, I have stayed here for a long time and I still believe this place to be safe. Besides, my strength has increased by multiple folds and I have also gained some knowledge of formations, you don't really need to worry about me.” The Vampiric Empress said with her forehead right against Qing Shui's forehead.

“On my next visit here, we will organize a ceremony to the public. You are my woman, this is a fact that I want to let the whole world know about. Though you may not be my only woman, I will risk everything to protect you and the little brat.”

“I know, I feel very blessed, trust me. I don't mind about things like that. A relationship isn't something which can be protected by a mere ceremony.”

“On my next visit here, is it alright if I take you back to meet my family?” Qing Shui asked after a moment of thought. Most of his women have basically been to Qing Clan at least once.

“I am afraid that they may not like me.” To his surprise, the Vampiric Empress actually revealed a nervous expression.

Qing Shui kissed her nose, “Don't worry about it, they will like you. Since I like you, they will definitely like you too.”

Qing Shui was basically the backbone of the entire Qing Clan, and his increase in strength hadn't actually caused the clan to run into any obstacles. Qing Bei could still, as usual casually hung on Qing Shui's body like a koala bear. He was a good son, a good father and also a good man. He tried hard to do whatever that needs to be done. But at the end of the day, he couldn't duplicate a clone of himself, hence, he could only try his best to make sure that he fulfilled everything.

“Alright, I promise that I will do it.”

Qing Shui's figure was moving further and further away. Similarly, Qing Shui also looked at the Vampiric Empress and his daughter, that were becoming smaller and further away from him. He didn't know when he would come back. It could be very soon, but it also might take a while.

His mission here could be considered completed. Some things were just meant to be. He found the Portraits of Beauty, but he still didn't know whether the Goddess Force should be considered a secret of the portraits. Regardless of whether it was a secret or not, he still managed to gain huge benefits from it.

Now, Qing Shui's strength was already worth slightly higher than 800.000 Dao Force. His raw strength was worth 2.500.000 Sun. The breakthrough he experienced this time was many times more significant compared to before. His strength has spiked up around 300.000 Dao Force.

Due to the Goddess Force, Qing Shui once again went through a significant rise in his actual combat prowess. All of the women in the Portraits of Beauty were basically already his wives. The only one left was Qin Qing. However, it was only a matter of time before she officially became his. For now, he has managed to connect eleven out of twelve of the Heavenly Meridians. If there was no surprise, Qin Qing should be the key to the last Heavenly Meridian.

Qing Shui has lived here for about three months. Deep down, he felt a bit upset when he was about to leave this place. Nevertheless, he would still need to do so. The Vampiric Demoness Hill was very close to the Sacred Mountain, hence, Qing Shui managed to arrive there within a short period of time.

Upon meeting Qing Shui, Sheng Jun's eyes turned bright once again. It has only been months since they last met and yet again, something seemed to have changed about the man.

1853 - Chapter 1853 - The secret behind the Portraits of Beauty? Eight hundred thousand Dao Force

(Author Note: The Heavenly Meridians is still at the eleventh one. It has been the same since the past. It might not necessarily be the talent of the women from the Portraits of Beauty, the Vampiric Empress didn't help Qing Shui connect the meridians, she merely helped him strengthened his Goddess Force)

“I am back.” Qing Shui smiled and greeted Sheng Jun.

It's only after he had said it that he felt some ambiguity in his words. He was saying it like he was back in his own house. For some unknown reason, he felt that Sheng Jun was a very righteous woman. She also had a great personality, which led him to start treating her as his friend. Wherever a friend was, that place would be filled with warmth. The warmth caused him to say something like this.

“You seem to be quite energetic, I assume things have gone well for you?” Sheng Jun said in joy. While speaking, she slowly approached Qing Shui.

She didn't really mean much with her words, yet Qing Shui still blushed upon hearing what she said. After all, before he left for the Vampiric Demoness Hills, he never would have thought that the Vampiric Empress would end up becoming his woman. He revealed an unnatural smile as he said, “She is now my woman.”

Qing Shui was actually trying to tell her that the Vampiric Empress was now his woman. Since he treated Sheng Jun as his own friend, he hoped that in the future, if she ever interacted with her, they could consider his feelings and got along well with each other. After all, the Vampiric Demoness Hills was the closest area to the Sacred Mountain. Even though the Demon Slaughter Palace might be gone, but if more external forces were to come and intrude their land, they could at least work together to push them away.

“Do I look like I care.” Sheng Jun was speechless and shot a glare at Qing Shui. She then turned around and walked towards the palace hall not far away from here.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and giggled. What else could he say about things like that? He followed Sheng Jun along and walked towards the main hall. Usually, this was the place which Qing Shui would first go to whenever he arrived in Sacred Mountain. Every time he came, they would first settle down at the main hall. They would only start spending time at the courtyard after a while.

The two had just been in the main hall for a short while when Qing Shui sensed an intense aura coming closer from the distance. At the same time, Sheng Jun's expression also changed. He wasn't really worried, or rather, he wasn't particularly concerned about it. He then looked at Sheng Jun a bit puzzled. His mind told him that through her previous reaction, she should know what was going on.

“My family is here.” Sheng Jun let out a sigh. She seemed a bit helpless.

Qing Shui has heard from before that the reason she came out, seemed to be in order to run away from her marriage. Everything became clear to him when he heard what she said. He then proceeded to ask her, “What's wrong?”

“They have been here once a month ago, but I never promised to head back with them. I think they are here today to take me back home.” Sheng Jun revealed a helpless smile.

“Didn't you say before that your family treated you really well?” Qing Shui was a bit confused.

“The one who comes today should be the family that I was arranged to get married to. Back then, my parents were greatly indebted to the clan. Hence, this marriage has been arranged at the moment when I was born.” Sheng Jun looked a bit bitter talking up to this point.

In this world, there were many helpless things which a human was bound to face throughout his lifetime. There were many restrictions which could hold them back in their life, particularly for those who were responsible, righteous and who cared about their parents. They would be faced with even more restrictions in their life.

Also because of this reason, a majority of people looked forward to life without cares or worries. The devilish path pursued precisely that. They would do anything to achieve their goal, no matter what it'd cost. They were willing to do anything so long as their goals were accomplished.

“Could it be that your family isn't aware that you aren't willing to get married to him?” Qing Shui asked. Back in his previous incarnation, Qing Shui knew that since ancient times, even until the latest century, marriages were often held between families that were well-matched in social status. This applied even to families with an ordinary background.

“They know, but it is hard to go back on one's word once a thing has been said, besides, my clan is also greatly indebted to them.”

“Well then, could it be that you have finally managed to think things through and are going to get married to him?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Why are you smiling? Do you enjoy seeing me in trouble that much?” It was rare to see Sheng Jun talking in a grumpy tone.

“You won't stand up against them, nor am I sure whether you have enough ability to do so.”

“I won't do anything to them. In fact, I am also no match for them. They are from the Heaven Star Immortal Sect.” Sheng Jun said gently. She sounded a bit helpless and upset....

Immortal Sect once again, an immortal sect. This wasn't unusual judging by how strong Sheng Jun was. Even she has said that she had no right to object them, the only sect capable of such things could only be an immortal sect.

The powerful aura was getting closer and closer. Sheng Jun stood up and walked outside. Qing Shui also followed her outside to take a look.

Far away in the distance, multiple flying beasts could be seen all over the sky. These flying beasts looked very huge and intimidating. They had the heads of mammoths. But compared to the mammoths, these beasts looked slightly more fierce and violent. They were also multiple times bigger than them. They had the body of an eagle accompanied by a huge pair of snow-white wing.

The Silver Elephant White Wing Eagle!

This was also a kind of formidable mutated beasts. It's not known whether they were pure or not. However, they looked very domineering and dignified.

There were roughly thirty people on top. There were men and women, the old and also the young. Very quickly, they were already above Qing Shui and Sheng Jun.

“Sister Jun!”

At the moment when the formidable beasts stopped, a mature and elegant voice came through. Following on, a cheerful looking and handsome man jumped down. Very quickly, he was already standing in front of Qing Shui and Sheng Jun.

Qing Shui was stunned. It's unlikely that he was referring her as his sister through the way he addressed her. Besides, they didn't look alike. Judging by the things which Sheng Jun told him from before, there was only one possibility. This was the man whom Sheng Jun was supposed to get married to.

“Brother Lian, why are you here?” Sheng Jun smiled and asked. It's very obvious that she was asking intentionally despite knowing the answer. One month ago, the opposing party had sent their people over, only to be sent back by her. They were here now to rush the marriage as it was slowly approaching their wedding day. And this time, Lian Chengbiao decided to come personally.

“Aren't we about to get married? I will be very troubled if you don't turn up on the wedding day.” Lian Chengbiao said in joy. His cheerful look made people felt warm when looking at him.

Even Qing Shui must admit that this man was very affectionate and inspiring. The first impression he got from this man, was that he wasn't a boring person. He cared about his external appearances. He wore noble clothes and left a comfortable impression to anyone who came across him. It matched him perfectly, in fact, it seemed like he was the only person capable of drawing out such effects with the clothes he was currently wearing.

“Brother Lian, we are not meant for each other. I have always treated you like my own brother.” Sheng Jun said in a very calm tone.

Sheng Jun's attitude, accompanied by her aura. Together, she gave people a noble feeling and the impression that she was a person of a higher social class. This was a kind of resistance, a kind of aura which only belonged to Fairy Sheng.

Lian Chengbiao cowered and evaded her eyes. He seemed to be a bit hesitant. But at the same time, his eyes were also filled with greed and stubbornness. This kind of greed was the equivalence of madness. Though it might not seem evil, it still contained a bit of such element. It was human nature to be greedy. Hence, Qing Shui felt he had no right to judge on whether it was evil. In fact, Qing Shui felt that he was even greedier if he was to compare himself with him.

“I like you. Our marriage has already been arranged for such a long time. I believe that we will develop feelings for each other as time passes. Feelings can be nurtured. Please believe in me, there is no one in this world who will love you more than me. No one can treat you better than I do.” Lian Chengbiao said in a very firm tone.

Qing Shui was feeling helpless. Why did this man still insist on doing so even after hearing what Sheng Jun said? He might truly be in love with Sheng Jun, after all, there could rarely be any men who wouldn't be attracted to her.

“Jun`Er, even your uncle has been notified about it. A lot of people are already aware of the marriage that's going to take place between you two.” A courteous middle-aged looking man came out and spoke.

When Qing Shui saw this man, he realized that his brows were a bit similar to Sheng Jun's. If he wasn't mistaken, this should be Sheng Jun's father.

“Father, do you seriously want me to marry someone I don't like?” Sheng Jun lifted up her head and looked at the courteous man.

1854 - Chapter 1854 - Heaven Star Immortal Sect, a forced marriage?

All along, Qing Shui was watching from the side. He was observing the courteous, mature man who could have a daughter like Sheng Jun.

“Jun`Er, Biao`Er really likes you. I assure you that he loves you from his heart. I really hope that you can find happiness.” The courteous man looked at Sheng Jun as he explained slowly. Deep down, he wasn't really happy.

No fathers would want to see their daughters unhappy, but things were simply out of his control. If it wasn't because he didn't have a way, he wouldn't have agreed to it.

Aristocratic Clans would also have helpless things which they had to face. There would always be clans more powerful than their own. Hence, the only thing that they could do was to continue climbing up.

“But I don't like him. I don't want to get married to him.” Sheng Jun said softly.

She was the pride of her clan. In time, her achievement would also have no bound. At one point, the courteous man had also thought that she could be a pillar of strength for the clan. Unfortunately, the Heaven Star Immortal Sect wasn't a sect they could mess with. Let alone they were also greatly indebted to the sect which had saved their entire clan before.

The marriage was set before Sheng Jun was born, hence, it couldn't be considered as a sort of scheme. Rather, it's more of a coincidence. But regardless of what it was, since it was something that was already set, even if they intended to go back on their words, this man hasn't had the slightest idea on how to do it. Lian Chengbiao has already said that he wouldn't marry anybody else but Jun`Er.

Lian Chengbiao was the genius of Liancheng Clan. Though he wasn't the eldest son, he held a unique position in Liancheng Clan. He was regarded highly by the seniors of his clan. Hence, the things which he said would still possess a degree of weight.

Actually, Lian Chengbiao was already married to a few women. But he still said something like he would marry no one but Sheng Jun. If Qing Shui had known about that, he would think that this man was even more shameless than himself.

“Do you really want to make other people lose faith in your father? Parents had the responsibility to match their children to their other half. Feelings can be nurtured once you guys get married. Everyone has their own destiny and responsibility. Sometimes, you can't just do whatever you want. In this world, everyone is bound to face helpless situations. We just have to get adapted to it.” The courteous man looked at Sheng Jun and said gently.

“As a father, it doesn't matter if you are using your daughter's happiness for your own gains, the moment you decided to do this, you have lost your title as a good father. You fail as a father, or rather, you are not fit to be one.” At this moment, Qing Shui revealed a faint smile.

Qing Shui's words were quite unexpected. Many people didn't view Qing Shui as a significant person. They thought that he was just Sheng Jun's servant. No matter how good he might look, when in front of Sheng Jun, a mere handsome look wasn't considered as any significant asset.

“Who are you? What right do you have to speak here?” Lian Chengbiao looked at Qing Shui and said in an arrogant tone.

“It doesn't matter who I am. A man isn't considered a man when he demands and forces people to return any sorts of favors. Do you agree with what I say?” Qing Shui moved his sight onto Liancheng Biao. He didn't have any good feelings on the man who seemed infatuated in love.

Usually, there would still be some good points about an infatuated person. However, in the case of this man, it didn't matter whether he was infatuated or not. It's very hard for anyone to have good feelings for him with how he was behaving at the moment.

“Our marriage was set since a long time ago. Who do you think you are? One more word and I will kill you.” Lian Chengbiao seemed to hold a lot of grudges against Qing Shui. If it wasn't because of Sheng Jun, he would have very likely tried to eliminate him.

“Nope. I don't think that you are capable of killing me. Oh, one more thing, she will never get married to you. Let me be honest with you, you aren't suited for her. I remember a saying, I think it's something like 'a toad lusting after a swan's flesh'.” Qing Shui said in an indifferent tone.

“Who are you? What relationship do you share with Sister Jun?” Lian Chengbiao was carefully probing Qing Shui this time. He felt that this man wasn't just some ordinary brat.

“We are very great friends.” Qing Shui smiled deep down. To think that this man was already starting to lose his cool.

Qing Shui's words made Lian Chengbiao even more upset. If Qing Shui had told him that he was Sheng Jun's boyfriend, he might not be convinced by it. He also wouldn't be angry because he knew that Sheng Jun wouldn't just commit herself to a man that easily.

But if they were very great friends, he would instead feel insecure about it. Friends, especially best friends, when it was between a man and a woman. The possibility of them turning into a couple was very huge....

“I don't feel like continue talking to you. Seeing that you are Sister Jun's friend, my best advice for you is to leave as far away as possible. I don't want to see you near Sister Jun ever again.” Lian Chengbiao's eyes looked very cold.

Deep down, Qing Shui was aware that this man was already planning to kill him. What he said just now was for Sheng Jun to hear. Regardless of whether he left or not, he would still murder him.

Naturally, Qing Shui wouldn't be frightened away by Liancheng Biao's words. He smiled, “Why shall I leave? This place has great sceneries. Not just that, I also have such a beautiful woman to keep me company, drink with me and also chat merrily with me. What more can one possibly ask for in their life?” Qing Shui smiled and started babbling out some nonsense.

“You are the one asking for it. Don't blame me for anything that may happen. Uncle Sheng, I leave this brat to you.” Lian Chengbiao smiled and looked at the courteous middle-aged man.

When Qing Shui heard what he said, he slightly squinted his eyes. Liancheng Biao was indeed a sinister person. To think that he would ask Sheng Jun's father to deal with him. There was a very deep reason behind it.

The courteous man also didn't reject it. He nodded and slowly approached Qing Shui. He was offended by Qing Shui when Qing Shui said that he was a failure as a father.

“Father, he is my friend.” Sheng Jun stood in front of Qing Shui.

“Are you a man hiding behind a woman's back?” At this moment, Lian Chengbiao said in a sarcastic tone.

Qing Shui smiled and said, “What else can a wimpy kid do other than hiding behind the adults? Come forward and battle me if you dare.”

Though Qing Shui wasn't particularly good at arguing with others, he also wouldn't suffer losses that easily. He knew one principle, when arguing with a person, he must maintain a good attitude. He mustn't lose his cool. The main purpose of verbal arguments was precisely to enrage the opposing party.

Somehow, Qing Shui's words had still managed to play some effect. Liancheng Biao looked at Qing Shui with a very unsightly expression, “Since you are seeking death so badly, let me help you realize your wish!”

At the moment Liancheng Biao finished speaking, he immediately charged towards Qing Shui. He didn't bother saying anything to Sheng Jun's father.

Qing Shui stepped in front of Sheng Jun and said with a smile, “As a woman, you mustn't stand in front of a man all the time, even though you may possess a very beautiful body.”

At the moment when he finished speaking, Qing Shui also charged towards Liancheng Biao. He didn't know exactly how powerful Heaven Star Immortal Sect was, nor did he know whether he could take down the people in front of him. Despite reaching a certain level of strength, there would still be many mysteries waiting to be unraveled.

Sheng Jun opened her mouth but didn't say anything. Sometimes, the words this man said, tended to make her speechless and upset. She didn't know exactly what to say.

Qing Shui's figure was charging right towards Liancheng Biao. Since his opponent was unarmed, he also chose to not take out any weapons. He decided to face off against this arrogant second generation junior of his clan with his current strength. Strictly speaking, Liancheng Biao should be born after multiple generations. But in his previous incarnation, it was still called the second generation nevertheless.

Cloudhand!

Qing Shui's Taichi Cloudhand were a mixture of gentleness and toughness. He was able to counter the gentle attacks and also hard attacks. When Liancheng Biao thrust out his fist, he felt like he just punched through a huge pile of flowers. It was very uncomfortable.

And right at this moment, the substances which were supposed to feel as soft as flowers suddenly turned into a very solid substance and thrust outwards like a spring. It turned from something really soft into one of the toughest material in the world. The energy released felt like a tsunami.

1855 - Chapter 1855 - Taichi Cloudhand, a balance between gentle and tough

Liancheng Biao opened up his eyes wide and looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. After that, he was bombarded by a strong and powerful energy and got blown far into the distance like a shooting star.

Qing Shui's figure caught up to him like his shadow. But right at this moment, the courteous middle-aged man made his move. He was initially already close to Liancheng Biao who was being blown backward. Hence, he managed to reach Liancheng Biao's side with just one move.

He let out his arms and thrust out a mysterious energy to capture Liancheng Biao who was traveling at a very fast speed. By now, Qing Shui has also arrived there. Hence, the middle-aged man immediately struck Qing Shui with his palm.

Air Clear Palm!

Qing Shui almost yelled out. In this world, the Air Clear Palm might not be its proper name, but the two shared exactly the same essence. It seemed like Sheng Jun's secret techniques might be inherited from her clan. But compared to this man, Sheng Jun was lacking a bit more horsepower.

This was only in the past. From the moment Qing Shui taught her how to use her swords, she had already surpassed her father in terms of strength. This was just an improvement in quality. It had nothing to do with time. It's just like the reason why humans in the past researched on why apples fell onto the ground. Sheng Jun was already at the level where she knew that it had to do with gravity. This was the difference between her and her father. It was taught to her by Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled and countered back with his palm.

Single Whip!

Qing Shui has already surpassed many people in this world with his mastery of Taichi Fist. At least for now, Qing Shui hadn't seen anyone who was better than him in their knowledge about Taichi.

There were also quite a lot of people across this world who cultivated techniques similar to the Taichi Air Clear Technique. This world prospered with martial arts. Compared to his previous incarnation, there were many more variations of martial skills across this world.

Pa!

Qing Shui's palm passed by the palm of the middle-aged man and was headed towards his chest. His palm was firm and fierce. Maybe because he witnessed Qing Shui's techniques before, or maybe also because they both cultivated the same technique, he seemed a bit alerted to his attack. The middle-aged man cleverly evaded the attack as he already expected it.

Now, Qing Shui not only have the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, but he also had the Goddess Force. His strength has already risen up to around 800.000 Dao Force. Though he didn't go all out with this Single Whip, its strength mustn't be taken lightly.

Deep down, Sheng Yuanlong was in great shock. He looked at Qing Shui with disbelief after evading his attacks. He was now aware of this young man's realm, after experiencing it himself. The power of an attack was also decided by the level of a person's realm. For example, with Sheng Yuanlong's realm, it enabled all of his moves to be boosted by two times. Then in Qing Shui's case, his moves could be multiplied by five, or maybe even ten times.

Though it was just an example, this was precisely how it was. This was the fearsome ability of one's realm. It helped to increase the power of a technique. But it wasn't actually the strength itself which got boosted. There were also many kinds of techniques, one which focused on speed, one which focused on destructive power, and so on.

Sheng Yuanlong was shocked mainly because compared to himself, Qing Shui's techniques were just like them taking different routes but aiming for the same destination. Strictly speaking, their techniques could definitely be considered as the same kind. He looked towards Qing Shui and asked, “Who is your ancestors?”

Qing Shui was stunned. But very quickly, he figured out what he meant and responded, “Have you seen any other person whose realm could be higher than mine? This technique is exclusive only to myself.”

Qing Shui's words were a bit arrogant. However, considering that his soul didn't belong to this world, it wasn't that inappropriate for him to say it like that.

“You possess very fearsome realm. But I find it a bit ridiculous when you say that you are responsible for creating all of the technique yourself. Let's not talk about the future. Three hundred years ago, there was a young man from Green Dragon Immortal Sect whose realm could rival yours. I am sure, he has improved even further by now.” Sheng Yuanlong looked at Qing Shui and said without blinking.

He wanted to see Qing Shui's response. This was because he had begun to suspect that this young man, was the legendary young man who was well known since three hundred years ago. It's not unusual to see such a young external look despite him being aged around three hundred years.

Deep down, Qing Shui was very surprised. He wasn't that surprised about Green Dragon Immortal Sect. There were quite a few of them in this world. What he was truly surprised about was another young man who possessed the same realm as himself. It seemed that he wasn't the only person who had been blessed by gods....

“The Green Dragon Immortal Sect seemed to be very powerful.” Since Qing Shui found the opportunity to ask about some useful news, he naturally wouldn't let it go.

Sheng Yuanlong smiled and looked at Qing Shui. He seemed to know what his intention was. Nevertheless, he didn't try to object against it and said with a smile, “Strong, they are very strong. Even Immortal Sects are divided into weak, mediocre and strong ones. The Green Dragon Immortal Sect is considered one of the tops among them.”

“How about the Five Village Immortal Sect?” Qing Shui asked.

“You know about the Five Village Immortal Sect? It should be an existence that could rival the Green Dragon Immortal Sect.” Sheng Yuanlong was stunned for a while. And then he continued on saying.

“Thank you for telling me that. Shall we continue battling?” Qing Shui smiled and asked Sheng Yuanlong.

“Alright, young man, I will no longer interfere in this matter.”

Sheng Yuanlong turned around and went to an elderly man at the moment he finished speaking, “Brother Liancheng, I do not want to interfere, nor is it appropriate for me to interfere in this matter. I don't want to see my daughter getting into any sorts of troubles.”

Sheng Yuanlong left immediately after he finished speaking. This left Qing Shui very confused. He was able to feel that Sheng Yuanlong's strength was very mysterious. He also seemed to not fear the Heaven Star Immortal Sect as much as what Sheng Jun described.

Qing Shui didn't think too much about it. At this moment, Liancheng Biao seemed like he just came back to his senses. Qing Shui has shocked him before and managed to confuse him until now.

Liancheng Biao knew that he was no match for Qing Shui. Not only that, but there was also a huge gap between their strength. But he was not alone. There were two old men that began making their moves towards Qing Shui.

At the moment, Qing Shui didn't fear them. The significant increase in strength had made him fearless. Hence, he quickly charged towards them and steadily unleashed the attack from the Golden Battle Halberd.

The two old men were first to take out their weapons. Not only that, they unleashed their killer-moves immediately. In that case, Qing Shui found no reason to hold back. Against the people who showed no mercy to him, he would let them taste their own medicines, even if they were from the aristocratic clans.

The old man whom Sheng Yuanlong greeted before he left, wasn't among the two old men. They weren't clear about Qing Shui's true strength. However, they knew that this young man wasn't that easy to deal with. Hence, they were very cautious when they engaged in battle. It didn't matter whether you were an easy opponent or not, once you died, it would make no difference whether you were a genius or an idiot.

Due to the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, Qing Shui managed to neglect up to 800.000 Dao Force worth of attack and the two old men strength combined hadn't even reached the value stated before. What concept was this? They were unable to kill Qing Shui even if he just stood still there.

The Golden Battle Halberd immediately swept across.

At the moment, Liancheng Biao's face looked very pale. He never expected for this young man to be such a tough opponent to deal with. Though on his side, there were still a lot of people who had yet to make their move, no matter how things turned out later, he has already lost his face.

“Fifth uncle!” Liancheng Biao called out to the old man who Sheng Yuanlong greeted before he left.

“This young man is such a devil.” The old man said slowly to Liancheng Biao.

This words meant a lot. It could mean that this young man was very outstanding and could be of use to their clan. It could also mean that he was a very hard opponent to deal with and it's no good for Liancheng Clan to mess with him. Genius? Devil? It's easy for them to die young. Should they eliminate him?

1856 - Chapter 1856 - Green Dragon Immortal Sect, he is a devil

Liancheng Biao didn't talk right away. He knew that his fifth uncle still had more to say. Once the things became related to his clan, he would also take it more cautiously. He would be alerted. He has heard and also witnessed the annihilations of a lot of clans before. Most of the time, it was caused by very minor problems.

Though Qing Shui might be very young, he was very cautious towards him. Since his seniors were here, it's best if he let his fifth uncle handle it.

“Young man, no matter how you put it, Liancheng Clan was still an influential clan. Since young, Miss Sheng was already arranged to get married to Biao`Er. Her father was also present when such an arrangement was set. May I know the reason why you are trying to stop it? Could it really be because you think that there is no one from Liancheng Clan who could deal with you?”

The old man whom Liancheng Biao addressed as his fifth uncle took a few steps forward and said in a tone which sounded neither servile nor overbearing. He wanted to make clear first that he was from Liancheng Clan. He treated Qing Shui politely so that in the future, if there was any ruckus which might cause them some losses, they might still be able to prevent it.

Every time the old man took a step forward, he would leave some space for himself. The space was just appropriate enough for him to retreat. He didn't want to force himself to a dead end. Otherwise, if anything happened, the only thing which awaited him would be death.

Qing Shui smiled, “I don't want to make enemies with anyone. Though Liancheng Clan might be very powerful and had control over the Heaven Star Immortal Sect, I don't like to see my friends get bullied. I don't have many friends, hence, each and every one of them means a lot to me. So, as long as I am around. I will definitely not stand aside and watch as they get bullied.

The old man slightly knitted his brows. He didn't talk straight away. He seemed to be weighing the pros and cons of the issue and figuring out a way to solve it. Meanwhile, Qing Shui was looking at him waiting for him to talk again.

Qing Shui also didn't want to make enemies wherever he went. Even if the person he met might not necessarily be a good person. However, he wasn't afraid of making enemies with them. He thought of battling against other people as a kind of joy. Though he wasn't willing to fight with others, it would be very frustrating if he had to stop engaging in the battles forever. A warrior's life was restless. They would never stop battling.

“How about this? Battle me. If you lose, don't interfere in today's matter. If you win, we will leave immediately and never talk about Biao`Er's marriage with Miss Sheng ever again. Does this sound fine with you?” The old man looked at Qing Shui and said in a serious tone.

Qing Shui revealed a faint smile. The old man's words weren't as simple as it sounded. If he lost, let's not talk about him interfering in this matter, he might be slaughtered into pieces right on the spot.

If he won, however, they would see through his potential and refused to make enemies with him. The old man was the strongest among his group of people. If even he lost, the only thing which awaited them would be to get beaten up.

Hence, the old man's method could be described as “advancing forward if possible, and retreating if it was time to protect themselves”. He has prepared a retreating route for himself. However, it sounded really fair when coming out of his mouth. If any outsiders were present, it would make them feel that they had given in to Qing Shui. After all, Sheng Jun was the woman who had an existing wedding contract with them.

Before Qing Shui spoke, he was interrupted by Sheng Jun. She said to him, “He is very powerful. If you are unable to defeat him, your life will be put in danger. If you don't make your move, there is a chance that they will not act blindly without thinking. At the moment, they still don't know about your background.”

Sheng Jun just realized that she also didn't know about his background. However, Qing Shui has told her quite a few things about himself. She just wasn't sure whether what he said was true.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Sheng Jun. They wouldn't let the outsiders knew what they were saying. He looked at Sheng Jun's concerned look and said in a confident tone, “Don't worry about it, they are no match against me.”

Qing Shui wasn't just being arrogant. Though he was unable to completely sense the old man's strength with his Spiritual Sense, he was able to figure out roughly where they were at. His Spiritual Sense was still quite sensitive to certain dangers. In the case of the old man in front of him, he didn't manage to sense any of it.

“Alright, I accept your suggestions. I also hope that we can do things according to what we originally agreed on.” Qing Shui squinted his eyes and looked at the old man opposite him. The coldness in his eyes made the old man felt as if there was a thorn in his back.

This was a very dangerous young man with a formidable background. The old man has not had the slightest idea where this young man came from. For now, even if he was able to kill Qing Shui, he also didn't know if he would do it. After all, he didn't know who was behind him and what kind of strength the person might possess. He wasn't convinced that an outstanding young man like him, wouldn't have any fearsome force supporting him from the back....

But now, it was already impossible for him to stop halfway. Beating Qing Shui remained the priority. He could figure out the rest of the things after he did it. If he couldn't manage to beat him, then it's enough said. In the future, this young man was bound to achieve great things. If people like him didn't die, even if they were unable to be friends, he knew that he mustn't make enemies with him.

“Rest assured. Though I won't say that I am a good man, I don't see myself as such a sinister person either. Anyone who is familiar with me will know that I never go back on my words. I hate people who do things different from what they say. Not only going back on their words but also thinking as if their speech can bring up storms.”

“Be careful!” Sheng Jun gave Qing Shui a gentle reminder.

“Alright. Luckily, your father is gone. Otherwise, your father would have been greatly pressured fighting this match.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Actually, my father loves me very dearly.” Sheng Jun said softly. She seemed a bit helpless.

Qing Shui smiled, “I know, prior to this, he looked for exactly this opportunity to leave. I am his opportunity. If I wasn't here, even I am not sure how things would have turned out. But standing in your father's shoes, there is nothing he could have done to solve this.”

“I know, it's just that I am unable to understand him.” Sheng Jun looked at Qing Shui.

“Everyone would have things which they were helpless with. I am also a father. All of my daughters were already adults. I will not interfere at all regarding their marriages. At most, I will help them check out their grooms. I understand how a father thinks. If he isn't out of options, he also wouldn't let his own daughter suffer.” When Qing Shui thought about Qing Yin and Luan Luan, he felt a sense of warmth in his heart. He told himself that he must be powerful for their sake.

“You are a good father.” Sheng Jun smiled.

“You will know when you are someone's mom in the future.” Qing Shui looked at Sheng Jun and smiled.

“And here you go again with your nonsense.” Sheng Jun wasn't angry. She was just feeling a bit insecure. It seemed like a very distant thing for her to be someone's mom. It just seemed so far away for her. Such thought had never once crossed her mind, nor did she know whether it would happen.

Qing Shui stopped speaking and started walking towards the old man in the distance. He held the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand whereas the old man was holding a thin sword. It had the length of five feet and the thickness of a wood. Its body looked transparent like jade. The sword itself was faintly discernible. It also gave out a weird aura.

Assassin's Sword, the sword belonging to an assassin. Furthermore, it was a semi-Divine Artifact grade weapon.

This reminded Qing Shui of the famous sword, Cheng Ying from his previous incarnation.

Qing Shui wasn't sure what exactly was unusual with the old man's sword. The sword blade looked very blurry and it was also giving out intense chilliness. If it wasn't for Qing Shui's outstanding eyesight, he wouldn't have noticed that the old man was holding a weapon.

This was definitely a very sharp sword.

The two of them didn't continue their conversation. With mutual understandings between each other, they made their moves at the same time. Both sides collided with each other while leaving afterimages on the spot where they passed through. An intense noise of two metal colliding came through. It sounded very sharp and loud. If a normal person was present, he would have died as a result of his eardrum tearing apart.

1857 - Chapter 1857 - A warrior's life was restless. They never stop battling

Qing Shui slightly squinted his eyes. The bright light shining from him was like a cold substance as he continuously unleashed his Golden Battle Halberd. His body movements were very agile and also contained a kind of rhythm.

The Goddess Force!

The powerful Goddess Force enabled Qing Shui to carry heavy things as if they were very light. His attack might not really seem that strong, but only the old man would know the fearsome power which laid behind it. Furthermore, the old man could feel that Qing Shui seemed to be holding back. He seemed to be using this old man merely as a practice tool.

Indeed, that was precisely what Qing Shui viewed him as. He wasn't going all out. In fact, he used even less power compared to the first time they clashed. He knew the principle of not underestimating his opponent on their first clash, that's why Qing Shui spent a huge amount of strength on it. Though the old man might seem alright, he has already suffered internal injuries.

On the following clashes, Qing Shui held back even more. The old man knew that he was just using him as a tool to practice his skills. When Qing Shui finally decided to strike violently and unleashed his attacks continuously. He could do nothing but merely exhausted himself from blocking those attacks.

At the moment, the old man seemed like he didn't even have a chance to speak. He could only brace himself against the situation in front of him. Only he himself would know exactly what kind of hardship he was going through.

This strength was like the strength of a giant. Each and every punch was very strong and perfect. He was suffering from it. The punches have shaken him to the core, even his organs were feeling a bit painful. It felt like they were penetrating through his body now.

Noises of weapons colliding could constantly be heard. They have all basically connected into one melody. The noises sounded so sharp as if they could penetrate through the ocean itself.

Ding!

An ear-piercing noise came through. Following on, Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd could be seen to have landed on the old man's shoulder.

Peng!

One of his arms immediately disappeared as a result of being hit by the Golden Battle Halberd. Qing Shui didn't mean for this to happen. Qing Shui also didn't try to hold back on purpose. The old man's weapon was broken, this was why his Golden Battle Halberd landed on the old man's shoulder.

Despite him holding back, it still wasn't something which the old man could handle with his current strength. The old man's arm got crushed thoroughly. It's perfectly normal even if he died in this kind of battle, particularly under the situation when his weapon snapped.

The old man's reaction was quite fast. He abruptly jumped out of the battling zone and looked at his right arm that has been blurred by his own blood. His weapon has also snapped. The excruciating pain he felt across his body and the sudden situation together caused his face to turn extremely pale.

Qing Shui stopped pursuing him. He didn't want to exterminate them. He quietly looked at the old man. He has already gained a lot in the battle from before. After the battle, he realized that he has gotten even more adapted to his own strength. The feeling of being able to control his power at his own will felt unusually great.

“I won't back away on my promises. May we please take our leave now?” The old man looked very pale. He asked Qing Shui formally.

Qing Shui nodded.

He didn't say anything more. Though he has said before that he must be more ruthless, he mustn't try to resolve everything by only killing. As the saying went “where it was possible to let people off, one should spare them”. The continents were a place filled with martial artists. It was perfectly normal for such a situation to be seen. Since he was inferior in terms of his skills, he should already be happy that his life was spared.

The old man immediately took his man along and disappeared.

Qing Shui didn't know if the old man would come again. Today, he has found a trouble for himself. If they had known that he didn't have any great backgrounds, there was a high chance that they wouldn't just let things off easily.

Qing Shui wasn't worried. It might not be hard to discover his identity, but it wasn't as easy as one thought either. As if anyone would believe that he made it so far all by himself. But if they knew that what he said was true, they would be even more cautious of him.

In an instant, the entire place became really quiet. Sheng Jun walked to Qing Shui's side with a happy smile on her face, “I have always thought that you aren't that powerful. To think that you actually have a few tricks up your sleeves.”...

“Actually, you are not wrong about it. I am not really that strong. In fact, I am almost the same as you. However, I am able to hit two birds with one stone, heck, I may even be able to pull off hitting three, or even ten birds with just one stone.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Sheng Jun was deeply shaken by Qing Shui's words. Indeed, “twice the effort for half the result” and “twice the result for half the effort” were two totally different things. At the very least, she was still able to understand what this meant. However, it was easier said than done. She looked at Qing Shui confused.

Qing Shui smiled. He knew that she wanted to know about the second part. She didn't treat him as an outsider. He then said to her, “Do you know about the assassins? They are the simplest example of hitting two birds with one stone.”

“To kill your opponent with just one strike. Attack the fragile parts across their body.”Sheng

Jun seemed to have understood something.

“When you try to beat a snake, you will need to make sure that you are hitting it at its seven inches spot. Otherwise, it will not die even if you cut off its tail. There are many weaknesses across a human's body. Some of them could immediately show its effect upon being hit. For example, the brains, eyes and necks. These are all obvious weaknesses. However, humans will instinctively protect these parts. Hence, they were also parts that are the most difficult to be struck at. Attacking it recklessly will give the opponents an opportunity to counter back instead.

“Are there any more weaknesses which may seem less obvious?” Sheng Jun asked curiously.

“The Acupoints, meridians and some of the more fragile joints.”

“The acupoints are located inside the body. If you don't manage to penetrate through it, there will be no effect. Furthermore, it is also quite tough for one to accurately pinpoint the location and strike it. The meridians and joints, on the other hand, aren't that easy to be attacked.” Sheng Jun was getting more and more curious.

“With familiarity, you will learn the trick. The meridians are capable of cutting off the source of your opponent's power for a short period of time. The joints, on the other hand, could cause numbness in their body. In battles, it only took one successful attempt to take the life of your opponent.” Qing Shui smiled while explaining.

Sheng Jun nodded. Today, Qing Shui has helped her opened up a door. Usually, warriors wouldn't know much about the meridians and acupoints across a person's body. Actually, there were also warriors who focused on human's meridians and acupoints across the World of the Nine Continents. It's just that only a minority was able to be successful in it. It was even rarer to see warriors like that reached a great level in it. Those who managed to do so could break through thousands of techniques with one strike. No matter how great one might have researched on his technique, he still wouldn't be able to withstand the devastating power which this one mere strike could bring forth.

This was the kind of strength which this world was asking for. Absolute strength.

Techniques were only suitable when two warriors shared equal strength, or maybe under the condition when their gap in strength wasn't too significant. If the difference in strength was too large, taking an ant for example, no matter how formidable its technique might be, it still wouldn't be able to kill an elephant.

“Were you using this kind of power in the battle before?” Sheng Jun lifted up her head and asked Qing Shui.

“I only got close to the opponent on my last attack. But actually, once you reach a certain height in strength, you will be able to hit the opponent's meridians and acupoints from a distance. Through the collisions of weapons, strength can be transferred from one's body into another. This will also require techniques up to a certain degree in order to slow down the opponents. A delay in reaction could lead to a fatal outcome.”

“Here, allow me to help you feel this energy.” Qing Shui was able to tell that Sheng Jun seemed to be very interested in it. He didn't plan to keep it to himself either. This kind of things would require innate talents and also time. Nevertheless, if she truly wanted to learn it, he wouldn't mind teaching her either.

Qing Shui let out his hand to grab one of her hands. After that, he told her to extend out her hand a little. An energy then entered her body and traveled its way towards her hand. As that happened, Qing Shui grabbed her hand and struck her shoulders with it.

After that, it was the collarbone. Sheng Jun's body trembled slightly as she tried to feel the power. Qing Shui held her hand while constantly striking the meridians and acupoints across her shoulders. He did it with just the appropriate strength.

There were many acupoints across a human's body. But when it came to their locations, they could be found only in certain spots throughout the entire body. Following on, Qing Shui did he was very nervous about. After going through the acupoints across her shoulders, Qing Shui seemed to have forgotten one thing as he held her hand and pointed it towards her Shanzhong Acupoint.

The Shanzhong Acupoint was a fatal acupoint. Certainly, Qing Shui didn't want to kill her. He used just the right amount of force while demonstrating it to her. This acupoint was even more sensitive than the other ones. However, the Shanzhong Acupoint was located in the middle of a person's chest, be it men or women. Women with huge breasts in particular, their acupoint was located right at their cleavage. Sheng Jun had very large breasts. Qing Shui didn't use too much force when demonstrating it to her. The only thing he felt was both his and her hands sinking into a lump of soft substance. It was very spongy and also felt very good to touch. Qing Shui felt as if his entire hand was inside two lumps of warm jades......

1858 - Chapter 1858 - Retreat, warm jade

Qing Shui truly didn't mean to do that. Until now, his hand was still buried deep within her cleavage, tightly squeezed by her breasts. That feeling caused his heart to beat faster. It felt so beautiful that even words couldn't describe it.

When Sheng Jun came back to her senses, she looked at Qing Shui with rage in her eyes and slapped him.

Pa!

A loud and clear noise came through. Sheng Jun was stunned. Actually, she thought that Qing Shui would evade it. She felt a bit guilty looking at the palm imprint on the pale and handsome face. But then when she thought about what he did to her, she felt that he sort of deserved it.

Qing Shui let go of her hand and revealed a helpless smile, “I didn't mean to molest you. You may not believe me and since you have already hit me, please stop being angry.”

Qing Shui wasn't sure if it was the second or third time he has gotten slapped by this woman. He didn't find it that embarrassing. After all, he was the one at fault. Even if his intention was to teach her stuff, he should never have done something like that. It was being disrespectful to a woman.

Hence, he didn't blame Sheng Jun for the things that happened. Certainly, he also wouldn't think of himself as a cheap person. It was perfectly normal for her to react this way from the things which he did before. He should have considered himself lucky that she didn't take the matter to heart.

“Why didn't you dodge?” Sheng Jun seemed a bit guilty. Getting slapped in the face was very embarrassing, especially in the case of formidable warriors or people with high status.

“I deserved it. In comparison to the slap, I feel that you suffered even more.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly while looking at the beautiful woman.

Sheng Jun lowered her head slightly. She was feeling very confused. She has had quite a few interactions with this man before. Last time, they even had body contacts with each other. Even if they had their clothes on during the interactions, her heart was still unable to rest easy for quite a long time.

As warriors, even if she was a woman, it was no excuse for her to care so much about mere body contacts. Otherwise, she would be better off staying in her room sewing clothes. However, there still should be a limit to it. Before she met Qing Shui, her hand has never been touched by anyone of the opposite sex.

She didn't like Qing Shui, let alone loving him. But one thing was sure, she absolutely didn't hate him. She subconsciously treated him as her best friend, a friend whom she could trust and also rely on.

Though she was also aware that her feeling would change, she was also quite rational about it. The more one tried to suppress certain things, the easier it would be for it to burst. Why not choose to go with the flow instead? If in the end, it still came eventually, she also wouldn't resist it.

Which woman wouldn't yearn for love? Which woman didn't have their own love fantasy? They all hoped that one day, they could meet an outstanding man whom they liked and also liked them back. However, it was very difficult for such things to happen, particularly in the case of outstanding men.

In everyone's subconscious mind, there would be a balance. This balance was a mixture of everything. It could be used to weigh many things. It didn't just weigh on mere feelings, backgrounds or external looks. What it sought was a match.

However, humans were bound to run into unfortunate things throughout their lifetime. They should have considered themselves very lucky if there were one or two incidents which happened as they wished. A human's life was bound to be filled with hardships. As they lived, they would start to experience pains from getting old, pains from becoming ill, pains from dying, pains from losing the person they loved. Resentments would only lead to pain, greed would also lead to pain. Last but not least, the pain brought on by the five skandhas.

Living was a painful thing. It was painful to witness the realistic world. The very pain came from within ourselves, it came from the very fact that we were alive.

The suffering came along as a person aged. All of their beauty would disappear into the wrinkles on their faces. Standing against the flow of time was out of the question. One could do nothing other than slowly succumb to it, as their life neared its end. For a person to watch his or her agility slowly disappeared into the passage of time, was it not painful?

The pain of diseases.

The pain of death.

Death might not necessarily be a painful process. But to leave the things we loved dearly was very painful. Furthermore, the fear brought by the realization of dying far surpassed the pain which death could possibly bring forth.

The pain of sadness.

Humans were emotional creatures which afraid of being alone. Love was a behavior in which a person sought approval from somebody. Family love, couple's love, and friendship love. But once a person dedicated themselves to love, they were bound to experience the pain of losing the people whom they cherished. The pain of losing someone you loved, in particular, was capable of gripping one's heart to its core....

The pain of regret.

Desire was just like a rubber band that was extended in one's hand, if a person didn't manage to find a place to attach it to, once it bounced back, the one who got hit would often be the person who shot the rubber band themselves.

Even resentments could also be painful.

For example, when a person's love wasn't reciprocated back, he would often find a method which deceived himself and others to numb himself. It was resentment. Actually, upon hating someone, the person hated the version of himself who was helpless to face the truths. Did this not sound painful enough?

The pain brought on by the five skandhas.

To Face against too many helpless options would only lead a person to lose themselves. From then, they would only fall into nothing but the abyss of pain. There was once a saying, “A person isn't considered a normal human if he didn't learn to treat his life indifferently”.

Throughout one's entire life, those were precisely the pains which a person had to go through. There couldn't be more joy than finding happiness amidst these hardships. Though the pains that were mentioned above might sound a bit exaggerated, it was also true if one tried to think about it. To be born, to get old, to get sick and to die, which of them weren't a painful process? The obstacles one faced to seek love were also a painful process and so was experiencing the death of friends and family members.

But there were also some things which could counter these pains. That was time. Everything became insignificant in front of time. In time, certain things, regardless of whether it was important or not, would be slowly forgotten. Time was the best medicine. It could cure everything, although it seemed like something which could never be solved.

Sheng Jun didn't know if she would get married to anyone, nor did she know whether she would ever stumble upon her ideal husband. However, she also didn't try to resist it. If she ever ran into someone who suited her, she would definitely get married. She was very traditional and at the same time, also perfect. In her mind, she has actually been holding a very traditional thought. If she never managed to have her own family and have her own son and daughter, she would regret it greatly. In fact, it might turn out to be one of the most regretful things in her life.

“I don't blame you for it. Nor shall you blame yourself for it. I am in the wrong here. I shouldn't have slapped you. In fact, I thought that you would dodge it.” She was looking at Qing Shui's now indistinct palm imprint.

“I will never do it again in the future. I will try my best to control myself. Before this, it was because I got distracted. Even I didn't expect myself to do something like this. Talking about all of these will seem like I am just looking for excuses, but please, believe in your own charm.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose. As of now, even he found himself a bit shameless. The reason why he molested her was because she was beautiful. Who said that you were allowed to molest a woman just because she was beautiful? A person's beauty wasn't the reason for you to molest her.

Upon hearing what Qing Shui said, for some reason, Sheng Jun started feeling a bit depressed. No men have dared to do anything to her. Qing Shui was the first person to do so. Deep down, she wasn't really that angry. Maybe it was because every woman would subconsciously hope to have a man whom she could flirt with.

Men and women were basically the same. Only women tended to be more emotional whereas men were more impulsive.

“Alright, let's stop talking about this and have some wine together. I am in the mood to drink some wine.” Sheng Jun smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

All along, Qing Shui has been feeling that something wasn't right about Sheng Jun. But he wasn't sure exactly what was weird. When it came to what a woman was thinking, he could never figure it out. He has also never once thought about how Sheng Jun viewed himself. He just couldn't seem to feel that they walked on the same path. She was too righteous and holy. And him on the other hand, when standing in front of her, it made him feel a bit dark and evil.

“Alright!” Qing Shui agreed to it naturally.

Delicious dishes, the best wine accompanied by the most beautiful woman. Qing Shui was able to tell that Sheng Jun was quite enthusiastic to drink today. He wasn't worried about her getting drunk as it was hardly possible with her current strength.

Their purpose of drinking wine was just to create a mood. Actually, this was what everybody wanted to achieve when drinking wine, whether it was in his previous incarnation, or in the current world he was in. During joyous moments, people drank wine. At a moment of sadness, they also drank wine. People drank during joyous moments as a way of celebrations and at sad moments as a way to help release their stress.

“Tell me about the Heaven Star Immortal Sect!” Qing Shui looked for a topic to talk to her about.

Sheng Jun seemed to know that Qing Shui wanted to talk about this matter. She put down the wine cup in her hand and boldly looked at Qing Shui. Her eyes were very bright, like the clear moon in the sky. Though profound, it was incomparably pure and clean, making people felt unusually comfortable.

“The sect which my father comes from is also an immortal sect. Not only that, he is the Sect Lord in our sect. But just as he said, immortal sects are also divided into weak, mediocre and strong ones. Our clan is a part of Sacred Origin Immortal Sect, which is significantly weaker than the Heaven Star Immortal Sect.” Sheng Jun talked about the story of her own clan. This was also a sign of the trust she had in Qing Shui.

1859 - Chapter 1859 - A slap! Living till old age, or die of illness

It was not really unusual that Sheng Jun's clan was the Sacred Origin Immortal Sect. However, compared to the Heaven Star Immortal Sect, their strength was weaker by a whole level. At this state, Suppressing others didn't need to be done with force or direct confrontation. They could have achieved it fairly easy without it.

However, it went without saying that he wasn't sure about the business between the Sacred Origin Immortal Sect and Heaven Star Immortal Sect. But aristocratic clans tended to care deeply about their faces, so this incident shouldn't be as simple as he thought. Whether it was a parental betrothal or intentional, only Sheng Yuanlong would know about it.

“Leave tomorrow and never come back.” Sheng Jun looked at Qing Shui and said something which was completely out of his expectations.

“What's wrong? Are you worried about me?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

It sounded a bit shameless when he said it. A moment ago, he just got slapped and now he seemed to have totally forgotten about it. He couldn't help but chuckled as she attempted to evade eye contacts with him. This was the first time she actually tried to evade a person's eyes.

However, Sheng Jun actually smiled in return, “I don't want to see you getting involved in my matter. You will just be dragged down for no reason. Judging by the fact that you broke one of Liancheng Yang's arm, I think the opponents won't just let things off that easily.”

“I would also like to avoid the problem by walking away from it. The reason is because I don't know exactly how strong the opponents are and whether or not I am strong enough to deal with them. But if I really do so, I will feel very uneasy. You are my friend, I don't want to see you getting bullied.” Qing Shui said after a moment of thought. He was telling her about how he truly felt.

“Do you like me?” Sheng Jun looked at Qing Shui seriously and asked.

It wasn't out of nowhere that she asked something like this. If they were truly normal friends, it would be very difficult for Qing Shui to actually risk himself for her. The only reason he might do it was unless she was someone he loved.

Qing Shui smiled, “Do you want me to be honest?”

“Yes!” Sheng Jun answered after a moment of hesitation.

“It's perfectly normal for a man to like beautiful women. The love for attractiveness is native to humans, this includes men getting attracted to beautiful women, beautiful things, environments and many more. But I don't think it has gotten to the point where I describe it as love. Though I may love many people, it hasn't gotten to the extent that it is overflowing either. The only thing that I am unsure of is the future. It is whether or not I will fall in love with you as time passes. Love can never be stopped, nor shall it be forced.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Sheng Jun. He didn't know what she was up to.

“I will compliment you this one time for being honest. Leave as soon as you finish your meal and never come back ever again. I will forever remember you as my friend.” Sheng Jun stood up slowly and said in a firm tone.

Qing Shui didn't react to it. Instead, he slowly drank his wine and pretended like he didn't hear what she said.

“You are very beautiful. Your beauty can even rival against my wives. I won't risk my own life just because you are a beautiful woman. As a friend, I can advance and retreat with you. Regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, a beauty or an ugly person, I can never do something like abandoning them. That way, I will forever not able to sleep in peace. Since I am the one who broke Liancheng Yang's arm, let me handle this, are you okay with that?” Qing Shui put down the wine cup and said.

“Can you stop being so foolish? They won't do anything to me. But they will kill you.” Sheng Jun shook her head and said helplessly.

“It's not that I am being foolish, you are the one who is being too generous. Do you seriously want to give in and get married to Liancheng Biao? If that's the case, I will leave immediately.” Qing Shui was staring at both of Sheng Jun's beautiful pupils.

Sheng Jun became silent.

Qing Shui smiled and walked to her side, “Alright, stop thinking so much about it. Cross that bridge only when you come to it. Do you think it is possible for a man to die trying to hold back his own urine?”

“You vulgar creature!” Sheng Jun lifted up her head and said in a displeased tone. She was annoyed, at least that was how Qing Shui felt. However, it just sounded a bit annoyed. At the same time, her voice also contained a bit of charm, a pure and holy charm....

“Does it have to do with you and your family?” Qing Shui only talked about it briefly. He knew that Sheng Jun would know what he meant. If she didn't want to talk about it, Qing Shui would know that he shouldn't have to continue asking about it.

“I lived my life happily when I was young. There weren't any parents who wouldn't spoil their own children. But as time passed and more siblings were born, to ensure the development of an aristocratic clan, we as the children of our clans must prioritize to gain benefits for our clan. In my case, it goes without saying that the Sacred Origin Immortal Sect will be greatly benefitted with me getting married into the Heaven Star Immortal Sect. It's because of this that I decided to run away from my clan. As to whether it's a parental betrothal, or whether my clan is really greatly indebted to them, I am not certain about it. My parents know me very well, they are also very concerned about my final destination. They really like Liancheng Biao. In many people's eyes, he is a very outstanding man. All along, my parents have always thought that me getting married to him will help to satisfy both parties.”

Sheng Jun explained it very slowly. Qing Shui was able to understand roughly what she was trying to say. It seemed this so-called parental betrothal might not be true. It's not that Sheng Yuanlong didn't love his daughter, he might truly have his own reason which was hard to mention, or maybe because they felt that their daughter would find true happiness by getting married there. After all, it's undeniable that Liancheng Biao really liked Sheng Jun.”

“Do you hate them?”

“No I don't, maybe this is my destiny ever since I was born. In fact, I am the one who refused to do it, I can't just blame them for it.”

“Actually, there is already a lot of pain which you are meant to go through in life. There is no point finding more troubles for yourself. But as a restricted human being in this world, if you ever find a chance to resist it, you must do so. This way, at least you will have a more fascinating life.”

“Resistance also comes with its own cost.”

“Whatever you do, there will be a certain cost which you will have to pay. A person may choke to death by merely drinking water. Hence, any sort of resistance will come with its own danger. Before you do anything, remember to always be on guard.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“On second thought, you might really have a point there.”

“No, it's not a 'might'. I am sure that I have a point in what I just said. What do you say, let's resist your destiny together?” Qing Shui smiled and said. He could express very strong confidence with his smile.

At that instant, Sheng Jun got a bit distracted. The powerful confidence of Qing Shui made her hesitate. At this moment, her intentions had been blocked off by her own thoughts. She knew that there was no way that this man would leave.

“But you must promise me that when it comes to a life-and-death situation, you mustn't care about me and leave immediately. Otherwise, they will really kill you.” Sheng Jun took a step backward and said.

Naturally, Qing Shui also agreed to it. At a moment like this, it wasn't up for him to decide whether to leave or not. Besides, even if he was really escaping, he would still be able to take her along. He was very confident that he could definitely leave from there. No one could stand a chance on stopping him.

......

The following three days passed very peacefully. Qing Shui lived his life like normal. The time within the realm was sufficient for him to cultivate. Hence, he was very free during daytime. He would also guide Sheng Jun through her cultivations.

This woman's physique and temperament were very suited for Taichi. To his surprise, it blended perfectly with the exclusive techniques passed down by her clan. The sword dance that Qing Shui taught her before was of significant value. It was the key to her mastery and integration. It was like a layer and Qing Shui has helped her penetrate through it. Without Qing Shui, it would be hard to say whether she would be successful in it. Even if she could, it might only happen after ten, twenty years or even longer.

Sheng Jun's strength has also improved significantly. When Qing Shui first arrived at this place, the woman's strength was supposed to be more powerful than his. But now, his strength has been doubled. Most importantly, the Goddess Force, it was too formidable. It was like a magnifying lens, significantly expanding the power which he unleashed.

Other than cultivations, it was his formations. Qing Shui wouldn't just sit there and wait for death. It might sound a bit serious to describe it as sitting and waiting for death, but chances were only given to people who were well-prepared. This was a matter which could affect Sheng Jun, his and many more others' lives. He mustn't let his guard down. He must do everything cautiously.

1860 - Chapter 1860 - You are my friend

Who should I trust, a lost woman

The days of waiting passed very slowly and not really well-spent. Nevertheless, Qing Shui still maintained a very good attitude. As the saying went “He who mastered the most abilities laughed the loudest”. With enough strength, one wouldn't lose his calm that easily. Everything would seem less important to them with the thought that they could solve everything.

At the moment, Qing Shui thought that even if the Heaven Star Immortal Sect was truly that powerful, his life also wouldn't be in danger. Even if they truly wanted to deal with him, they would also need to weigh out the pros and cons first. There were times when aristocratic clans would do things very aggressively and some other times they would be helpless against a situation.

Due to this reason, Qing Shui could act so calm now. On that day, he has already demonstrated his strength. He was convinced that Liancheng Yang would explain carefully to his people. If they still insisted on fighting him, he wouldn't mind toying around with them.

However, Sheng Jun's matter was also another factor involved in the middle of this. Powerful forces tend to value their face highly. If they let other people know that a young junior managed to ruin the entire Liancheng Clan's marriage, they would truly lose their standing.

Exactly because of this reason would Heaven Star Immortal Sect do something to him. In fact, Heaven Star Immortal Sect might not be the only one that was targeting him. This was precisely what he was worried about.

This world was a world of martial arts. Everything was backed-up by one's martial prowess. So,there were only rare cases where people would play some tricks with the others. Not like they never happened, but should they stand in front of an absolute strength, any kind of their schemes would become a paper tiger. Certainly, tricks like “getting somebody else to do all the dirty works” could still be applied in this world. However, the person responsible for it must make sure that he or she wouldn't be discovered. Warriors despised being fooled more than anything. Hence, one must think carefully before he or she decided to play tricks in this world.

Though deep down, Qing Shui was pondering over a lot of things, he seemed very calm from the outside. Sheng Jun, however, seemed even calmer than Qing Shui himself. She didn't seem to be worrying about anything. This made Qing Shui deeply admired her for her unselfish and noble heart which she demonstrated.

“Qing Shui, I have a feeling that the people from the Heaven Star Immortal Sect will come today.” Sheng Jun said to Qing Shui after her morning practice.

Qing Shui retracted his fists and looked at her with a smile, “Are you afraid?”

“Not really. Unfortunately, I am no match for them. It is such a great thing to be a strong warrior, at least they wouldn't be bullied that easily by others.” Sheng Jun revealed a bitter smile.

“However strong you are, there will always be someone stronger. At one point, everyone must have experienced being bullied before. The people in this world, along with many other things are just like a chain. We are right among the chains. There are people who we can beat, there are also people who we do not stand a chance. No one can ever claim themselves as being absolutely unbeatable. But it is possible for them to have no rivals during this period of time. It may also be the case that they have yet to run into one.” Qing Shui was reminded of the officialdom from his past incarnation. A high-ranking official would train a low-ranking official. A low-ranking official would train a soldier. When the soldier was out of idea and spotted a dog from the side of a road, he would cuss and took up a brick to toss at the dog, causing the dog to run away in great fear.

This was a way of releasing stress and also a kind of change. It shared the same chain as the world of martial arts. For example, there was a high chance that the dog might end up biting the high-ranking official to death. This would form a chain, a small chain. When these small chains began to join together, they would eventually turn into a huge chain......

“Well, I can say that you have a good point there. No one in this world is capable of becoming absolute unbeatable. However, they can choose a certain region in which they can stand on top of. Actually, this should already be enough for a person.” Sheng Jun nodded, looking like she was thinking about something.

“In the future, you will be able to reach this level.” Qing Shui remembered that this woman was the Sacred Fairy Inheritor. Not only that, she even had the Sacred Moon Stallion. She was bound to achieve great things in the future. She was the purest single-unit speed killer.

“It will be great if we manage to break through the obstacles right in front of us. For now, it's best if we don't think about anything else.”

“As the saying goes 'Heaven helps the worthy'. Seeing that you are such a generous person, I have a feeling that nothing will happen to you.”

“Oh, that's right, do you know about your father's exact strength?” Qing Shui carried on and asked. He was staring at the beam of light from the eastern side. It looked very bright. That was the light of the sun, even at the bottom of the sea, he was still able to sense a bit of it.

“I am not sure about it. My father rarely reveals his strength. But there is one thing that I am sure about. The others from my clan regard him very highly. Even the old ancestors.” Sheng Jun said after a moment of thought....

Qing Shui has crossed fists with Shen Yuanlong before. Though it was only a simple match, he could feel that the opponent hasn't gone all out. There was a harmonious energy flowing across his body. It seemed as though he was born with it. It wasn't violent and turbulent, but yet it felt endless like a thin stream that was forever flowing.

Qing Shui had a feeling that this man might have cultivated his Taichi Techniques up to the Shackles Realm. That was a kind of condition similar to the Laws of Heavenly Dao. He has researched it to the point where an ordinary person couldn't think of.

“What's wrong?” Sheng Jun asked confused.

“Erm, I just have a feeling that your father might be very powerful.” Qing Shui smiled and said in a casual tone. If he was saying that there was nothing, it would look too obvious. If he tried to explain it, she wouldn't likely to understand. Hence, he came up with an excuse which he thought might convince her.

“Is that so? Then why hasn't he ever beat you before? Could it be that you are just trying to emphasize that you are very strong? Well, that also seems to be the case.” Sheng Jun smiled and said.

“Your father might not have gone all out.”

Sheng Jun let out a sigh and continued saying in a helpless tone, “So what if that's the case? He has already come today to take me back home. In the past, I used to be the person whom he spoiled the most.”

Talking up to this point, Sheng Jun seemed a bit disappointed. She looked like she has lost one of her most precious things in life. Everyone took family love very seriously. Once their family love was called into question, it would be a very painful thing for that person.

Qing Shui understood what she meant. He didn't dare to imagine about this kind of situation. He then said gently, “Each and every one of us must experience growing up. There will come a day when we will have to leave our parents and start a family of our own. In the future, our children will also leave us. It is already a great thing if they could bother to pay us a visit occasionally. The only person who could truly keep you company until the day you die is none other than your other half beside you. Other than that, the people that you meet can only be considered as passers-by. Some will stay in your life for a long time, whereas some will only be there for a short period of time.”

Though putting it this way might sound very ruthless, but this was how it was. Whether it was in his previous incarnation or the current world. Certainly, there were also many people who would live in a huge house. But what was put on emphasis here was the heart. Often, a married couple was the two people who would be the closest with each other spiritually. Once children grew up, there would come a time when they would be mature and no longer relied on their parents like how they used to before.

Sheng Jun was stunned with Qing Shui's words. She seemed to be pondering over what he said. In the past, she seemed to have never taken such matter into considerations. Usually, when a person never thought of starting a family, it would be very difficult for him to think about matters like this.

A lonely person was like a duckweed. When a person suddenly felt like a duckweed, that person had truly lost any sort of support he could rely on. Loneliness affected by environment was nothing. What could truly affect someone was loneliness which came from deep within the heart. If there was something which a person wished to share, but he couldn't find anyone to share it with. It would mean that he was lonely deep inside his heart.

“It seems that I am truly a pathetic person. To think that there is no one whom I can truly put my trust in.” Sheng Jun lifted up her head and smiled at Qing Shui. Qing Shui could tell that her smile seemed a bit bitter.

Qing Shui knew that she must get past this obstacle. Once she got past it, her entire life would change. Furthermore, she would also improve in her cultivations and at the same time broaden her horizons. This was a kind of obstacles which one would face in life. Some people were required to confront it, whereas some could just leave it be.

“This is a kind of asset. Be brave and confront it. Once you successfully get past it, the benefits which you get in return will be really huge. Besides, you can also try to have some faith in other people. For example me, don't you believe in me?” Qing Shui asked sincerely.

“No, I don't. Even my father treated me like this, who else can I trust?” Sheng Jun smiled and said. For now, she seemed to have recovered her calmness.

“You got a point there. You mustn't trust anyone completely. You must still leave some space for yourself deep within your heart. If anything unexpected happens, at least you won't crumble from it.”

“Suddenly, I am starting to wonder what's the purpose of living. At least for now, I don't know what purpose it serves...... In the past, I used to hope that my clan will prosper in strength and my father and mother can live happily ever after......”

1861 - Chapter 1861 - Who should I trust, a lost woman

Sheng Jun's words stunned Qing Shui. He didn't know whether he should cry or laugh. He never thought that this woman would actually turn out to be so lost. To think that she would reach this point so soon. However, Qing Shui knew that she would snap out of this state very quickly. This tiny matter wasn't enough to hold her back.

However, speaking of which, she was a woman, and hence, it was perfectly normal for such thing to happen. She was already considered to be quite tough for a woman. No matter how tough a person might be, they would also have their own fragile spot.

To be capable of taking control of an entire sect, normal people could never dream about taking such a role. Though the Sacred Mountain might not be considered an Immortal Sect, with Sheng Jun's strength alone, it was already enough to put weaker immortal sects in helpless situations.

After a while, Sheng Jun seemed to realize that she has lost control over her emotions. She smiled and shook her head, “What's wrong? Do you think that I am weak?”

“No, you are very tough. You are a woman who is capable of supporting both the heaven and earth alone.” Qing Shui smiled and said. Though he might not sound serious, he sounded a bit sincere when he was saying it. This made her felt very comfortable upon hearing it.

“Supporting both the heaven and earth? Shouldn't that be a man's job?” Sheng Jun smiled.

“Who told you so? Women are also capable of pulling off 'supporting both the heaven and earth'.”

“It's not a good thing for a woman to be too aggressive or powerful. What you lose on the swing, you get back on the roundabouts. It's very difficult to look for a man who meets my criteria.” Sheng Jun said in a helpless tone.

By now, Qing Shui seemed to have understood something. The unforeseen events from before seemed to have caused a few changes to this woman's heart. He didn't know if his words would still be effective to her. This woman seemed to yearn for her own family. She seemed to want a man whom she could rely on.

“Relationship has nothing to do with one's strength.” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“But it is something which mustn't be neglected on.”

“Well, that is true. When a woman is too powerful, it will be very easy for the man to be henpecked.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Such thing will never happen if the feeling is real.”

Sheng Jun argued back. Across the continent, there was also a saying which described when a wife was very strict to her husband. Hence, Sheng Jun was able to understand what Qing Shui was saying.

“You are just like a woman who has been longing for love now. What's wrong? Have you finally make up your mind to start looking for a man to get married to?” Qing Shui said while looking at the beautiful woman.

“Must you make me sound that awful?”

Qing Shui was stunned. He just realized that the things which he just said contained a huge ambiguity. Even Sheng Jun had started to suspect whether this man was trying to take advantage of her.

This time, Qing Shui was only casually saying it. He didn't really mean anything much. He didn't have any intention to take advantage of her.

......

Their peaceful days just started. Just like this, one week passed. Nothing major actually happened. Qing Shui continued to keep his cool. He hasn't actually felt anything much. Sheng Jun also hadn't expressed much reactions about it. But compared to before, she seemed to be working even harder in her cultivation.

But what was meant to arrive would eventually still find its way here. After half a month, the people of Heaven Star Immortal Sect came. This time, like usual, not many people came. Even Liancheng Yang didn't show up. The people who came were all men that were even older than Liancheng Yang.

Sheng Yuanlong also didn't show up. They didn't enter the Sacred Mountain directly. Instead, stopped outside and transmitted the news of their arrival back to their sect.

The time happened to be at exact noon.

Qing Shui could sense that these people arrived. Right now, he was practising his techniques while in the blazing sun. Each of his action was as solid and immovable as a mountain....

Only when Sheng Jun appeared not far away from him did he turn around and said, “Someone's here!”

It's unknown whether Qing Shui meant that Sheng Jun had arrived or rather the Heaven Star Immortal Sect had arrived. But in any case, both were already here.

“Let's go and take a look then.” Qing Shui took the lead and went outside.

Sheng Jun's mouth slightly quivered. But she didn't say anything. Instead, she followed along Qing Shui and went outside.

This time, both Qing Shui and Sheng Jun walked outside together. They didn't harbor intense killing intent, nor were they too concerned about what was going to happen. They calmly stepped outside and looked at the old men opposite of them before revealing a smile at them.

“Young man, what are you smiling about?” The old man who was supposed to be their leader asked softly. However, his voice could clearly be heard even from far away.

Qing Shui was probing the old man opposite him. He wore a darkish grey colored gown. It looked very noble being worn by him. The old man's eyes looked very arrogant and brilliant. It was the kind of eyes which only a person of high status would have.

The old man wasn't really that tall. He had an upright figure. Obviously, they didn't become hunched just because of his age. An old and unadorned aura could be felt being emitted off him. This kind of aura was something which could only be accumulated as one aged. Without the accumulation of age and experience, one would never be able to emit aura like this.

“I am laughing at the fact that you are unable to hop out from one of the simplest realm despite your old age.” Qing Shui shook his head.

The old man didn't seem like he was feeling anxious. Instead, he responded back in a calm tone, “What realm? Could it be that it's not an appropriate time for me to come here today?”

“I suppose you have been stuck at your current level for quite a long time? If I am not mistaken, it is probably because you are unable to let go the control over your sect. Until now, you are still reluctant to hand it over to your descendants.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man.

The old man was stunned. After that, he looked at Qing Shui with a shocked expression. It had been a long time since he stopped having control over the Heaven Star Immortal Sect. Though from the outside, it might seem like he has handed over his position, but actually the current and even those past generations of Sect Lord have relied greatly on him. They would all listen to him and inquire him regarding every single matter they came across. In fact, he would also get involved in it. However, not many people from the outside were actually aware of it.

Though Qing Shui was only going through it very briefly, the old man felt enlightened by his wisdom. A person would only gain something if they were willing to sacrifice another thing in return. There was a limit to the amount of things which a person could have. If they had more of something on one side, they would end up having less on the other. If they wanted to gain even more stuffs, they would have to throw away stuffs in return.

This was also a kind of science. It was said that humans had limits on the amount of things that they could do. If they dedicated too much of their thought on one thing, they would end up neglecting the other one. It was just as simple as that.

The reason why the old man was unable to break through his current cultivation was precisely because he was unable to let go. He worried about too many things which as a result, caused him a lot of distractions. Just as the saying went “younger generations will do all right on their own”. When it was time to let go, he must let go.

At this moment, everything seemed to have become clear to the old man. Not only so, back then, he cared deeply about other people's opinion. For example, if Sheng Jun failed to get married to Liancheng Clan, it would mean that she have ran away from her marriage, which was something disgraceful to the Heaven Star Immortal Sect. Or rather, it was his feeling which told him that many people would laugh at them and they would become a topic among the immortal sects.

But now, the old man seemed to no longer care about these. This was just like the realm a person was at. Whether a person could be powerful or not, it was all depended on their state of mind. It was a fact. A person wasn't powerful just because other people said so. A true expert wouldn't care about the opinions of the weaklings. Showing too much concern about it would only reflect that the person wasn't strong enough.

Suddenly, the old man's mind went through a 360-degree change. Some of the things across his body were also going through changes. Just like when an old tree started germinating again. This was an alternate form of a rebirth.

He didn't know what devilish power this young man possessed to actually able to convince him about it. Before this, no one has ever said things like this to him, nor would they actually dare to do so.

“Thank you, young man.”

The old man suddenly said something silly which confused Sheng Jun and the other old men.

Only Qing Shui knew the meaning behind his words. In fact, he was also shocked with the fact that the old man was enlightened by just listening to few words of his. Before this, it could be said that the old man's mind has been blocked. Maybe it was because his juniors had yet to satisfy him which eventually led to this. He never thought that it was for this reason that he hasn't been able to progress in his cultivations.

1862 - Chapter 1862 - The old man from Heaven Star Immortal Sect, comprehension

After a sudden moment of realization, the old man looked at Qing Shui and said, "How about we settle things like this? We'll cancel the wedding between Biao`Er and the girl."

Qing Shui was not expecting the old man to make such an accommodating move. He had already chopped off Liancheng Yang's arm, it would be a huge humiliation to the Liancheng Clan if Sheng Jun did not marry into the clan.

It was because of the humiliation that the current problem became out of hand. Of course, the fact that Liancheng Biao was unwilling to let go of Sheng Jun was one of the reasons, but for the old man to make such a decision was indeed shocking.

Qing Shui was well aware that the reason behind their decision was not because they were unable to defeat him, since it was still unknown who was stronger. However, they would not think of themselves as weak, after all, they were a big sect.

Qing Shui did not want to have enemies everywhere. Since the old man made such an offer, he could not refuse.

"Okay then! Next time, I'll treat you to some liquor." Qing Shui smiled and replied.

"Alright! You'd better not forget your promise." The old man chuckled.

"Of course I won't!" Qing Shui laughed and nodded. After exchanging a few more words, the old man left with his men.

Things were taking an interesting turn, even Qing Shui was finding it hard to believe.

Things are worse off for Sheng Jun, who had completely no idea of the current situation. It was good that Qing Shui reminded the old man. This was something which should not be left ignored.

A short while after they left, one of the old men was confused and asked, "Big brother, what's the meaning of this? Are we simply letting this matter go?" The old man always had a reason behind his decisions, which was why no one questioned him just now.

The man who asked the question, Liancheng Yong was the old man's brother along with Liancheng Yang, although the age gap was quite big. The old man was the boss, as well as the strongest among them.

"That young man is like a dragon, he will soon soar beyond all of us. The Heaven Star Immortal Sect is already going through a tough period, we cannot afford to make more enemies, especially someone like him. If we do, it might be the end of us." The old man said in a serious tone.

"Aren't you a little bit exaggerating about this man, Big Brother?" Another old man replied in doubt. He had a strong stature, a curly beard, a fierce glare, and a large nose. He was also the old man's brother, though not by blood. His name was Liancheng Ju.

"It's no exaggeration. I'm halfway towards achieving a breakthrough in my power and I should be able to achieve it by next month. Do you know how I was able to achieve this?" The old man replied.

The group stared at the old man in disbelief. In shock, Liancheng Ju asked, "Don't tell me it's because of that brat?"

Liancheng Ju might be a brute, but he was quick-witted, so he quickly guessed that the old man was talking about Qing Shui.

"Big Brother's going to make a breakthrough? That's great! Now our sect will become much stronger." Liancheng Yong said with joy....

“No, from here on out, all things regarding our Sect will be in the hands of Liancheng Che. We're not allowed to interfere unless absolutely necessary.”

“Big Brother, you've remained at Grade Three Divine for quite a while, right? Who would've thought that brat would be the key to making a breakthrough.” Liancheng Yun interrupted.

“Heed my words, you should never incur that young man's wrath no matter what. My gut tells me that even I might not be a match for him.” the old man reminded them again.

Those words gave a shock to everyone. The old man's power was nearly 2 million Dao Force, yet he said that he was inferior to Qing Shui?! Silence followed. To them, this was no joke.

These old men were all very strong. But as they aged, they tended to become overconfident just like the youngsters and ended up looking down upon younger warriors.

“Remember, don't ever anger that man. Otherwise, our sect could be put in a grave danger.”

“What about Brother Yang's arm then?”

“Enough with that. It's already a miracle that he got to keep his life.”

Silent followed - everyone was speechless. It was hard to believe, but the old man was never wrong, nor was he being unsympathetic. He was simply putting the sect as his first priority, even if it meant making sacrifices.

......

Qing Shui watched as the men from the Heaven Star Immortal Sect left. He turned and noticed Sheng Jun astonished look towards him.

“I like that expression you're making now. What's wrong? Have I become more handsome?” Qing Shui cracked a joke.

Sheng Jun was startled and silently averted his eyes. She really was starting to take a liking towards Qing Shui, but as if she would ever admit it. “You're as ugly as ever.”

“Women sure are two-faced animals.”

“You're the animal here.”

“Wrong. I am a beast who loves to prey on little rabbits.” Qing Shui smirked at Sheng Jun.

Sheng Jun sensed that there was a hidden meaning in his words and gave replied with a menacing glare. Qing Shui knew that she did not understand what he really meant. After all, this place was slightly different from the past life, but some things never change.

1863 - Chapter 1863 - Do Not Cross Him, I am a Beast

Sheng Jun didn't respond to what Qing Shui said. Thus, Qing Shui also remained silent. As the two stood together, Sheng Jun looked into the distance while Qing Shui followed her along and did the same thing. Only from time to time, he would move his sight back onto her. Just like that, the place was taken over by a moment of silence.

“Thank you for helping me.” After quite a while, Sheng Jun turned around and said softly.

“We are friends. You don't treat your friends so formally.

It was not the first time Sheng Jun thanked Qing Shui. It was out of her expectations that a matter which even she had difficulties solving, would take such a dramatic turn. It made her felt like she was in a dream.

“Even if we are friends, it's still necessary for me to thank you. Other than repeating it over and over again, I also don't know how I can repay you for it.” Sheng Jun chuckled.

“That doesn't sound sincere at all.” Qing Shui smiled and said. Though he didn't make it clear, she should be able to understand what he meant. Any more obvious, he would risk being slapped again.

He didn't want to act like a gangster, nor did he intend to say anything straightforward. He just felt that it was nice to tease her from time to time. To begin with, men and women were supposed to be attracted to each other. Under the condition that they found the opposite genders pleasant to their eyes.

'It was easy to get a wife, but not someone who could understand you'. Even if they weren't fated to be a couple, it would still be nice if they could end up as close friends with each other.

Certainly, Sheng Jun also understood what Qing Shui's intentions. But she could never figure out what this man was thinking. He seemed to be very friendly and easy to get along with. At the same time, he was also reliable, but yet unpredictable.

It was not that everyone else, especially in the case of capable people, could be predicted easily. However, the fact that Qing Shui was unpredictable and yet people felt safe around him, had become quite a contradiction.

Usually, one would feel insecure being around a person whom they failed to understand. It was because they didn't know exactly what kind of personality this person held. As the saying went “Birds of a feather flock together”. If you couldn't see through a person, how could you expect yourself to get along with him?

“Brat, I am leaving soon.” Qing Shui said after a moment a silent.

This should be the second time Qing Shui called her that. Even he has become unsure of it. This nickname was quite an unusual one as it could be used on both a daughter and a person whom he liked. It was the way an elder would usually address the youngsters.

With that, the rest of the possible meanings were easily rejected off the chart. This was the way to address a person whom you're close to. Thus, it would cause people to think the true meaning behind it.

Sheng Jun trembled. Suddenly, she noticed that this man was clear and tranquil. Though the time they have been together was quite short, she has started to get used to having him around. In the past, she has also interacted with a few men before, but none of them could give her this kind of feeling.

Just like that, she silently looked at Qing Shui. Her mind seemed to have drifted off to another place.

Although she knew that Qing Shui would go, this was too sudden for her. She didn't know how to react for a moment. But eventually, she smiled, “Are you in a rush?”

“I can choose to stay if you miss me.” Qing Shui teased her again.

“I do miss you, why don't you stay?” Sheng Jun said straightforwardly.

Qing Shui was stunned. He revealed an awkward smile. He knew that Sheng Jun didn't mean it that way, but he had to leave now.

“Under what name shall I stay as?” Qing Shui still had his own method to deal with her.

“Aren't we friends? It's perfectly normal for friends to stay.”

“That's different. Has there been any friends who stay together forever?” Qing Shui was examining this woman. He cast his eyes down mischievously to look at her slender body....

“You did that on purpose.” Sheng Jun said helplessly.

Qing Shui's gazes made her felt very uncomfortable. Or rather, unsettled. She knew that Qing Shui was doing it on purpose. So long as she was against it, he wouldn't do anything to her. She was sure about what type of person Qing Shui was.

“I will come to look for you in the future.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“You must make your words count.” Sheng Jun said in joy.

She wasn't aware that the joy she felt has already caused some ripples in her calm mind. A calm mind was like a mirror, any ripples couldn't exist on it, or else it would break.

Qing Shui has been through that before. He had a mixture of complex feelings when he saw her reaction. It would be a lie if he said that he didn't want to have a woman like this as his wife. It was not wrong for guys to be attracted to beautiful women, but they must act responsibly. This was the key differences between a good man and a jerk.

By being responsible, it didn't only mean showing responsibility to her, but to himself as well as the other women who were already his wives. Thus, sometimes, Qing Shui would find things to be quite difficult. Love came from the heart, it was uncontrollable. No matter how sensible a person might be, he would be blinded immediately as soon as he fell in love. The reason why they could act rationally was that they haven't met someone who could take off their rational judgment. This applied to both men and women, only that it's worse in men.

“Of course I will. See you around!” Qing Shui smiled and nodded.

His smile looked warm. While standing in front of Qing Shui, Sheng Jun hugged him gently and said in a soft voice, “Don't think too much, it's only a simple hug.”

Qing Shui extended his arms and hugged her tightly. At the moment, this woman needed a hint of encouragement to clear up her mind from the things she was confused about. However, Qing Shui didn't cross the line and made sure he didn't overthink things. However, it should be her who had been thinking too much.

Though she might be hugging him, Qing Shui knew that she didn't have the intention to do any more stuff than that. But her heart has begun to feel a bit restless. Maybe she didn't even know the reason behind her own actions.

Qing Shui has felt similar things before in his previous incarnation. After a hug and a kiss, the two people stopped contacting each other. A lot of obstacles, in reality, couldn't be solved that easily.

Sheng Jun put her hands around Qing Shui's neck and dug her head into Qing Shui's chest. The two were hugging each other silently. The faint fragrance on her body, her slender figure, as well as her perky breasts, caused Qing Shui's heart to start racing.

His body reacted to it. It happened once before when she was dancing with the sword. This time, he still tried his best to avoid contact with her, but because they were hugging each other very tightly, he wasn't able to control the little thing below his body from erecting. It began pushing against a soft spot.

Sheng Jun trembled. She lifted up her head to look at Qing Shui. A bit of blush could be seen on her pale face. At the moment when Qing Shui was about to move forward by one step, Sheng Jun took a step back and freed herself from Qing Shui's arms.

“You naughty man.” Sheng Jun looked at the part of Qing Shui that was sticking out and commented.

“My dearest Eldest Mistress, this is human's basic responses. If a woman like you fails to make me feel anything, I feel like I would have been better off dead.” Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile. At the moment, it felt as though she has put herself in an embarrassing situation.

“Those messed up things are all that's left of your entire life.”

“When a man and a woman are in love, they must confess their feelings once it reaches a peak. Their first instinct would be to have intimate actions with the person they loved. To express how much they missed each other. When two people who miss each other meet, the first thing they would do is hug each other tightly. So tight that they may as well squeeze into each other's bodies. But that doesn't solve the problem, gods make men for only one purpose... That is.... The most intimate actions a couple can ever have.”

Sheng Jun has had that kind of feeling before. In fact, this was the second time she felt it. But for a woman who had yet to experience any human affairs, even if they had the thoughts of it, it would be hard for them to actually take the first step.

“Even though sex isn't all there is in one's life, but life without it will be very boring. Humans, as well as the majority of inheritances, will need it.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the embarrassed woman.

1864 - Chapter 1864 - I only want to hug you

“What preposterous arguments.”

Sheng Jun said in a displeased tone. Her charms, as well as her elegant voice, made her very attractive. But for the time being, she still kept her distance from Qing Shui. If they continued to hug each other at a time like this, she was sure that Qing Shui would act

“Be careful on your journey and take care of yourself!” Sheng Jun said gently. She didn't like being sloppy.

Qing Shui nodded, “You too. There are many things which you can be happy about. There are some things in life which you shouldn't think too much about. You have yet to experience sex which we talked about previously. If you are to pass away like that, your life wouldn't have been worth living. Don't you want to know how it feels to be in seventh heaven? Don't you want to have a child of your own? There are many things which can help to make one's life better, this also includes a romantic love.”

Qing Shui vanished immediately. He wasn't sure if he was acting like a hoodlum while bidding his farewell with this kind of method. But before this, he sensed a faint suicide intention from the woman. He only wanted to give her some hope to continue living.

As she saw Qing Shui's figure disappearing in front of her. His words that came into her ears made her felt both angry and shy. But she was feeling something else even stronger. He was right, there were indeed many things to accomplish in one's life.

She had often hoped that one day, a man whom she liked would appear. Until now, she has always lived independently on her own. The reason why she refused to get married to anyone was that she had yet to find anyone who suited her. Deep down, everyone would crave to be loved.

She didn't get angry with what Qing Shui had said. Naturally, she would understand what Qing Shui's true intention was. Though he might be lecherous, could he still be considered a man if he wasn't?

It was men's nature to be lecherous. It was just like how a person enjoyed seeing cash, it was fine as long as he didn't try to earn it through immoral acts.

She didn't hate this man's personality. She knew that men who were capable would usually have more than one wife on his side. This was why she was at a loss.

It was normal for a man to have multiple wives in this world. But since there were countless incidents where the women fought among themselves to strive for favors from their husband, it came to show that deep down, they still desired to be the only person whom their husband would love.

However, this was only a dream, especially in the case of outstanding men and women. Outstanding men could have many wives, but if an excellent woman didn't want to look for an ordinary man, she would have to prepare herself to share a husband with other women.

It was not easy to meet someone whom you liked in such a vast world, especially in the case of women like Sheng Jun. Under normal circumstances, every man or woman would have a person whom they were fond of. Furthermore, it could be someone very close to them, like their childhood friends. One could always adjust the standard which they expected from their other half. There was an extent to which they could be picky.

However, this was different in the case of Sheng Jun who was the Sacred Fairy Inheritor. She appreciated the feelings with her heart. The majority of disciples from aristocratic clans, for example, Liancheng Biao from the Heaven Star Immortal Sect could already be considered to be very outstanding and was definitely a one in a thousand good man. There was nothing to complain about when it came to his temperament or his looks. Unfortunately, disciples from aristocratic clans were her least favorite. The good backgrounds which they had, have caused them to develop a lot of the personalities which she wasn't fond of.

This was until when Qing Shui showed up. This man was even more outstanding than Lian Chengbiao. In fact, he was the most outstanding man that she has met so far. Even though she only knew very little about him, but by considering how powerful he was, there was no doubt he came from an aristocratic clan. Only he didn't have the aura which disciples from aristocratic clans usually had. His aura was more natural in a way which words couldn't describe.

Thinking back to the time when he hugged her, Sheng Jun blushed. She didn't know how things turned out to be like this, but she didn't regret it. As she pondered over that, she has come to understand one thing. She seemed to have fallen for him.

She didn't seem to be too shocked to realize it. It was that kind of indescribable feeling that had slowly started to grow in her heart. From time to time, Qing Shui's figure would appear in her mind and she would hear his voice in her ears.

So this was how it felt to like a person...... Since when did it start?

............

Qing Shui didn't return to the Vampiric Demoness Hills after he left. Everything should be fine there. Since the heritage on Vampiric Demoness Hills could last for so long, naturally, they would have their own means to survive. They wouldn't become any weaker just because of his sudden appearance....

He managed to return fairly quickly considering that the Five Elements Divine Flag could make him appear right away in the Divine Cave.

Even though he was required to rush through his journeys when he was heading to the Sacred Mountain, it wasn't necessary for him to do the same when he was heading back.

It didn't take him long to head off to the Sunset Sea King Palace from the Divine Cave. Inconspicuously, half a year had passed since he headed off to the Sacred Mountain. Though six months weren't really that long, it didn't stop him from missing his family.

The Sunset Sea King Palace was located in a sensitive place. This place could already be considered as the inner part of the Northern Sea. There were numerous forces which they would interact with. But for now, both Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing should also be here. Since her breakthrough last time, Tantai Lingyan had become significantly more powerful.

The Sunset Sea King Palace was already within sight. After he saw that it still looked the same as before, Qing Shui couldn't help but feel relieved. He proceeded to step into the entrance towards the main hall.

The moment he stepped in, he already saw Tantai Lingyan happened to be coming out from the opposite direction.

She was dressed in a snow white dress and her dress flowed in the wind, making her looked elegant like a fairy. On her cold face, there was an extraordinary temperament which could even conquer the world. Qing Shui was stunned. She has changed, she was emitting an aura which resembled that of a fairy, making people felt that she was unapproachable.

It was likely that she has broken through again. Tantai Lingyan was also surprised when she saw Qing Shui. After all, Qing Shui's appearance was too sudden. But very soon, her mouth curved into a smile. Though her smile wasn't enough to be called seducing, a person would definitely lose his soul from looking at her.

“You came back!”

She was unable to hide her joy in her elegant and cold voice. Qing Shui immediately approached her with a smile and put both his arms around her.

“I have missed you so so much.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Tantai Lingyan trembled. It was a very small movement. Qing Shui's words have made her felt a sense of warmth in her heart. Only Qing Shui would be able to do that. She has always been walking through this world alone. All this time, she has only carried the will of vengeance alone. She was already getting very tired from it.

By now, she has managed to make some friends here. Such as Qin Qing, Yiye Jiange, Luo Qingcheng, Muyun Qingge as well as Qing Hanye. They were also like sister figures to her. All of these have changed her a lot.

However, Qing Shui had a special place in her heart. She wasn't able to forget about him, not in the past, nor in the future. If 10 years ago, he had failed to show up or if he was only an ordinary person, even if she was unable to forget him for now. The feeling would slowly fade away.

The reason why this man stood in front of her after he rushed through his journey for 20 years, was precisely to catch up to her steps. At that moment, she felt very touched. She was destined to be powerful, even though the current strength she possessed was closely related to Qing Shui. But even without him, she would still be able to reach a stellar level on her own.

Back then, this man was nothing but an ordinary warrior. She has seen countless prodigies, but she didn't know what exactly happened to his body. For her, he didn't mind becoming enemies with the strongest forces in the continent. She didn't know since when she has stopped rejecting him.

Just like that, she stood there blankly with her face blushed. But very soon, she came back to her senses. After all, Qing Shui was currently hugging her.

“Put me down! They have come!” Tantai Lingyan could see the other girls walking towards them.

1865 - Chapter 1865 - Returning to the Sunset Palace, elegant like a fairy

Qing Shui summoned his courage and gently kissed her cheek before letting her go. It swept past her face just like a dragonfly touching the water lightly.

Tantai Lingyan froze in shock. However, she didn't seem to be strongly against it. She was very panicked and confused with the situation. The temporary interaction between her cheek and his lips had caused her heart to start throbbing.

Qing Shui smiled at Tantai Lingyan before moving forward to carry Yiye Jiange and turned her around. With Yiye Jiange was carrying Qing Xiu, Qing Shui embraced her together along with their son.

After putting down Yiye Jiange, he continued on to hug Luo Qingcheng, Qing Hanye, Muyun Qingge, and Qin Qing one by one. By now, Qing Shui knew that he mustn't show discriminations to any of them. Besides, Qing Shui had also managed to think things through.

Qing Shui's return had been quite a surprise to them. For a long time, this man had rarely been at home. There were even times when he wouldn't show up for years.

“How have all of you been?” Qing Shui asked casually while carrying Qing Xiu.

“We have all been great. However, the Ice Domain Dynasty has changed its king.” Qin Qing reported.

“What? The Ice Ocean Domain changed its king? What happened?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

Qing Shui wasn't really concerned about who was in charge of the Ice Ocean Domain. With that said, Linhai City was the second largest city in the Ice Domain Dynasty and both Lan Clan and Imperial Cuisine Hall was there. If the Ice Domain Dynasty were to change its king, both Lan Clan and Imperial Cuisine Hall would be influenced by it.

“The Great Confucian Empire has managed to take down the royal clan of the Ice Domain Dynasty.” Qin Qing sounded a bit upset as she spoke.

“The Great Confucian Empire? Seems like they must be some sort of monsters to be able to pull off such a thing.” Qing Shui knew that those who were called empires were existences which greatly surpassed the dynasties. They were also much more powerful compared to the ordinary immortal sects. They were formed from many different dynasties.

“How is the Great Qin Dynasty?” Qing Shui was more or less able to figure out what had happened by judging by Qin Qing's depressed look.

“Qin Clan has withdrawn from it.” Qin Qing said in an upset tone.

“Is your family alright?” Qing Shui asked in concern.

“The Great Confucian Empire hardly ever kill or injure anyone. They have said themselves that they had managed to convince people with their moral and used their overwhelming power to threaten us. Basically, it's just another way of saying that they oppressed others using their power. However, it is true that they hardly ever kill anyone.” Although things might be as it seemed, Qin Qing was actually very happy. The fact that everyone was still in perfect shape despite getting thrown off the throne was already considered to be very lucky.

Nothing could possibly be better than a person being safe.

“The Great Confucian Empire sounds quite interesting.” Qing Shui was reminded of the confucian thoughts which existed back in his previous incarnation. Confucius was a person with great knowledge and wisdom. There was nothing which he didn't know about. There was also another theory according to the legends which claimed that the Nature Energy directly led to the nine heavens. By merely swinging one's hand, they would be able to unleash powerful righteous energies capable of penetrating through anything. It was even said to be immune to damage by any sort of treacherous and murderous sinister ways.

Of course, those were all just myths. Whether or not it was true, Qing Shui didn't know about it. However, one thing he was certain about was that the Great Confucian Empire in the World of the Nine Continents definitely possessed this kind of power. Besides, Qin Qing had also stated it before this.

“As of now, more than ten of the dynasties nearby are already under the Great Confucian Empire's control.” Qin Qing carried on and said.

“So in other words, the Qin Clan and the former royal clans of the Ice Domain Dynasty have now all been reverted into ordinary people?” Qing Shui wanted to know how the Great Confucian Empire had allocated these people.

“The Great Confucian Empire allowed the people from before to continue reigning as kings with the condition that they must listen to the orders of Great Confucian Empire. If they don't follow their order, they would immediately be removed as kings.”...

“I don't think it's that bad. The person who wins has all the sayings. It is really great that they are willing to do things this way. Have uncle and the others retired?” Qing Shui looked at Qin Qing and asked her.

“Yes. The Great Confucian Empire has even sent people here to inform us about it. Though it's said that the kings would still rule their respective dynasties, in actuality, we are just their puppets. With that being the case, wouldn't we be better off giving up our positions?” Qin Qing said while expressing a bitter smile.

Qing Shui smiled, “It seemed the Great Confucian Empire isn't as generous and righteous as they are thought to be. Did they get upset when uncle made such decisions?” Qing Shui asked.

“Well, they were very generous indeed. They respected my father's choice. Hence, the current clan in charge of reigning the Great Qin Dynasty is an aristocratic clan that has dreamt about replacing Qin Clan for a very long time.” Qin Qing sounded a bit angry when she said it.

“Later on, let's go and find out exactly what kind of an existence the Great Confucian Dynasty is with me. What do you say?” Qing Shui was getting more and more curious about the Great Confucian Empire.

The Great Confucian Empire could be considered as an existence that was a level higher than the dynasties or the immortal sects. Qing Shui was aware that this was an opportunity for him to surpass himself yet again. Through the Great Confucian Empire, he might be able to interact with existences at even a higher level.

Hence, naturally, he wouldn't let go of this opportunity. This once again reminded him of the Five Tigers Immortal Sect. Maybe the Five Tigers Immortal Sect possessed the same strength as the Great Confucian Empire, or possibly even more.

“Qing Shui, don't try to provoke them. They are very powerful. In fact, they are like an enormous giant. The empire is filled with powerful warriors. It isn't something which a person or two can stand up against.” Qin Qing was worried about Qing Shui.

“Don't worry about it, I won't act recklessly. I know what I should and should not do.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yiye Jiange was silent. She knew that no one could change this man's mind once he had set his mind on something. Qin Qing was also aware of it herself. She just couldn't put down the worry which she had for him. She wouldn't be blamed for saying something like this. In fact, it was perfectly normal and also an absolute necessity for her to remind him about it as he would be very easily discovered as soon as he started to make his move.

“Is everything alright on Imperial Cuisine Hall's side?” Qing Shui asked Tantai Lingyan.

“Yes. Everything is going on well with the Imperial Cuisine Hall. In fact, Linhai City is almost unaffected by it. Nevertheless, there will still be some influence up to a certain degree due to a change in the reigning dynasty. As the second biggest city, there will naturally be people who try to talk to them. Their clan heritage doesn't allow them to make any wrong decisions. Since the big picture has already been painted, they must accept their fate.” Tantai Lingyan said softly.

The breakthrough which Tantai Lingyan had experienced last time allowed her to progress ahead of the rest of his women. Even when compared with Qing Hanye and Yiye Jiange, there was quite a huge gap between their strengths and hers.

“Other than just accepting their fate, one's destiny is also made in order for them to defy it. Though water may flow downwards, given enough force, such as a tsunami, there is a chance it can be pushed upward to a great height.” Qing Shui said calmly.

Tantai Lingyan nodded. Though it might just be one simple phrase from Qing Shui, it managed to cause a ripple in her heart. Before this, what she had managed to comprehend was just the Heavenly Dao. But now, she had learned to exert control over it by going with the flow and borrowing the force of the momentum. Naturally, the power that was unleashed would significantly be increased.

As for creating one's heavens law, that was merely a dream. Defying one's fate could already be considered as breaking the law. Rather, it was not necessarily breaking it but a temporary outburst. This kind of strength was capable of achieving a fearsome explosiveness within a short period of time. However, most of the time, it wouldn't be capable of changing the law entirely. Instead, it could only break through the heavens' law for a very short amount of time and changes one's destiny.

Just like a tsunami, despite the water being pushed upward, eventually it would still drop back down and peace would return. But at the instant when it was surging upward, the current was undeniably very strong. The fierce power generated at that instant was even more violent than water which flowed downward.

“Alright. Let's all stop standing here and go in.” Luo Qingcheng had begun to rush them.

Upon hearing that, the group advanced toward the main hall not far away. Qing Shui who was standing among the group of beauties had his attention on the charming little brat in his arms. Deep down, he felt a strange kind of serenity.

1866 - Chapter 1866 - Change, The Great Confucion Dynasty

The Third Prince of Golden Sacred Palace

Qing Xiu had grown a lot since the time he left. Although he hadn't reached a year old yet, he was still growing every day. The changes that he had gone through would be very obvious even if it had only been ten days or half a month not seeing him, not to mention half a year worth of time.

Luckily, the little brat was still unable to recognize people. Or perhaps, it might be because he had met very few people every day or perhaps he had already gotten familiar with Qing Shui's aura that he didn't repel Qing Shui. In fact, he really liked it when Qing Shui was carrying him.

“Did everything go smoothly?” Yiye Jiange asked Qing Shui after everyone sat down.

As of now, Qing Shui was feeling a bit ridiculous. His visit this time was originally to be by the Vampiric Empress's side when she was giving birth to his daughter. They had established a husband and wife relationship with each other as a result. But in between, he also ran into incidents concerning the Sacred Mountain. Hence, he was very honest with his words and told them that everything went as planned.

“Yes, it all went well.”

“That's good then. Also, there is one thing which I haven't told you about.” Yiye Jiange remembered and said.

“DO NOT mention it!” Before Yiye Jiange could continue, Qing Hanye had interrupted Yiye Jiange.

Qing Shui looked at them confused, “What's wrong?”

“Let Sister Hanye tell you about it. She doesn't want me to tell you.” Yiye Jiange smiled as she pushed the responsibility to Qing Hanye.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qing Hanye, “Judging by your expression, you must have found a man whom you like.”

Qing Hanye was surprised by Qing Shui's words. After that, she revealed a sad look, “Do you really want me to see another man so badly?”

Qing Shui had never expected for Qing Hanye to overthink so much. He was actually just teasing her before. But now, it seemed that it didn't work as well as he planned. Besides, it was absolutely false to say that he would want to see her falling for another man.

“No, I am just confirming it. If there is really someone you are seeing then I must get myself prepared to turn him into a palace eunuch.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone after a moment of thought.

“All you do is to spout nonsense. It's not much. It's just that the third prince of the Golden Sacred Palace had once come here to declare marriage only to be refused by me. He seemed to be unwilling to give up. But so far, he hasn't done anything too excessive. He would just come here every few days. I didn't even allow him to enter the Sunset Ocean King Palace.” Qing Hanye said anxiously while looking at Qing Shui.

“Golden Sacred Palace? What is that?” Qing Shui realized that there seemed to be many things which he didn't know about.

“It's located deep within the Northern Ocean. Even around the area where we are located at, there are still many powerful forces in hiding. The Golden Sacred Palace is just one of them. It is located slightly further away from us compared to the Watermoon Cavern and the Wavemoon Cavern. The Golden Sacred Palace is also slightly more powerful than them. It is also called the Five-headed Lobster King Tribe. Inside their body flowed the blood of Ancient Bloodline Warriors.”

Qing Shui originally planned to criticize the person as nothing but just a demon but then he remembered that Luo Qingcheng and Muyun Qingge were beside him. Besides, this concept had been long gone from his ideology. So long as a person had the consciousness of a human, their look as well as their culture, they would be considered humans. Many centuries ago, humans also used to be merely apes and monkeys. They were humans' original nature.”

Talking up to this point, something seemed to be going on outside. After that, a guard appeared at the entrance.

“My dearest Palace Lords, the guy has come again. He insists on coming in.”

“Let him come in.” Qing Shui quickly said. He wanted to see just what kind of a person he was to be so stubborn. It was very unusually for him to still be unwilling to give up even when he was facing Qing Hanye....

The guard quickly went outside. Qing Shui on the other hand was calm and looked at the girls. Qing Hanye seemed a bit uneasy.

Qing Hanye's Nine Yin Body was also one of the most seducing kinds. It wasn't the kind of pretty and flirtatious seductions but a kind of seduction which came from deep within her body. It was already present she was born. This was due to her having the Nine Yin Body.

It wasn't unusual for men to like this kind of women. This kind of women was seductive to the core. Unless the man was a millionaire, he would have to suffer the fate of having his life shortened being with this woman. In some extreme cases, he might even die because of it. If the third prince of Golden Sacred Palace had known that Qing Hanye possessed the Nine Yin Body and that he would die if he didn't have the Extreme Yang Body, what would be his thought?

As the saying went 'The man should be a merry person if he died for a beautiful girl'. If he somehow managed to have an enjoyable moment with this woman, it would be worth it even if it costed him his life. Furthermore, there would definitely be a lot of people who shared similar thoughts about it. She possessed exactly this kind of charm to get men to think this way.

But speaking of which, though beauty might be important, so was one's life, particularly the life of people with high social status. They didn't lack beautiful women around them. Although they might not be able to achieve the kind of beauty Qing Hanye had, they could still at the very least accomplish the goal of looking very beautiful. Hence, there would still be many people who would instead choose to live.

Though Yiye Jiange might give people the feeling that she was untainted by even a speck of dust, she was already a mother. Tantai Lingyan was very cold. It would require a man to be very confident in order to have any sorts of thoughts about her. Luo Qingcheng was very mature while Qin Qing looked noble. As for Muyun Qingge, pure and holy would be used to describe her. Qing Shui had no idea what reason the little prawn of Golden Sacred Palace had that would end up making him see Qing Hanye. However, from this point, he could already tell that this guy wasn't just any sort of good birds.

In an instant, there was already a young man walking toward here. He could be seen through the entrance of the main hall. At the moment when Qing Shui saw the man, he also couldn't help but unconsciously praise him in this mind.

This man seemed about 30 years old. The 30 years old here was using the look from his previous incarnation as a standard. However, the man had the face of a king and eyes that were as bright as stars. His nose hooked and aquiline with the corner of his mouth curved upwards just at the appropriate angle, making himself look quite confident. He was a man brimming with charisma.

Though he might seem casual when he walked, he retained his elegance while at the same time, didn't give people the impression that he was faking it. Around his body emitted a sort of aura that was elegant, splendid and mature. Qing Shui smiled and moved his sight onto Qing Hanye.

“Does this man look more handsome than me?” Qing Shui asked with a slight teasing intent.

This man looked very cheerful. He had a look which suited the public's eyes. Though Qing Shui might have the Nine Yang Golden Body, he somewhat gave people the feeling that he was more of a gentle and reserved person. This could be a change resulted from being too overwhelmingly manly.

Though gentle and reserved, he possessed a very natural aura capable of gaining others trust. His main feature was the mark in between his brows. It was the seal left behind by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was precisely because of this that he looked so gentle and reserved. Without it, he would have looked more manly and cheerful.

“Greetings, fellow Palace Lords. I am here once again.” The man walked into the hall and said with a simper. He looked very calm. Even Qing Shui was a bit surprised by him. To be able to act so casually in front of these women, it only came to say that he had a very strong heart.

“Haven't I told you before to stop coming here?” Qing Hanye stood beside Qing Shui and spoke in a displeased tone.

“I know that you might not like me now, but you can't stop me from liking you. It's not that I don't respect you but I still have my freedom to like someone. I won't interfere with your normal life. Is that not good enough for you?”

“No. She is my woman.” At this moment, Qing Shui finally decided to interfere. By now, he was certain that this man was a fake person. Until now, this man had never bothered to bat an eye on him. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for him to not notice him. It was very obvious that he was trying to ignore him on purpose.

As it seemed, this man had let his cleverness overreached himself. He had never bothered to pay attention at Qing Shui and also thought that Qing Shui was inferior when compared to him. Perhaps, it might be because he was too occupied to actually show concern for other things.

The man only looked at Qing Shui after he had spoken up, as if he had finally noticed his presence. He saw Qing Shui carrying Qing Xiu and was also aware that that was Yiye Jiange's baby. Seeing that, he felt something very intense raging on in his heart.

“Your woman... She is your woman?” The man looked at Qing Shui in disbelief.

1867 - Chapter 1867 - The Third Prince of Golden Sacred Palace

Unsurpassable like a god, defeat

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He simply looked at him and smiled. Similarly, Qing Hanye also stayed beside Qing Shui and remained silent. However, deep down, she was actually feeling very delighted. For a man to declare a woman to be his under this kind of situation, this would give a major impact on the woman herself.

The man looked at Qing Shui like he had already seen through him. He observed him for a long time but yet still found it hard to believe that the man in front of him was actually stronger than him. How exactly was he able to get a woman like her?

However, it didn't mean that his observation skill was awful. He could tell that Qing Hanye was still a virgin. Nevertheless, at times, it might still give him some false pieces of information. For instance, he assumed that all of the women here had pure and sacred bodies. That wasn't true in the case of Tantai Lingyan and Yiye Jiange. Despite all that, he still believed that their bodies were pure and holy.

“I know that you may not develop any feelings for me now but it is also intolerable of you to come up with such an excuse just to avoid me. I won't force you to do things you don't like but do tell me about this man and what he has that's better than me. This way, at least I can truly give up on you.” The man told Qing Hanye after observing Qing Shui.

Because he could tell that Qing Hanye was a virgin, at the moment he saw the child, he right away assumed it to be Yiye Jiange's baby. A man could already be considered to be lucky to have even one of the women here. Hence, he was totally unconvinced that Qing Shui would actually have two or multiples of them at the same time.

Qing Shui got startled and looked at Qing Hanye with a strange look. He had never expected for himself to actually be looked down upon. It had already made clear the meaning behind his words. He thought that Qing Shui wasn't good enough for Qing Hanye. To make matters worse, the man that was currently opposite him seemed to have a very strong sense of superiority over himself and was under the illusion that he was better than Qing Shui in every aspect.

Qing Hanye stared back at Qing Shui. On her face, there seemed to be a faint hint of a smiling expression. This caused Qing Shui to shoot a glare back at her.

“There is no point of me avoiding you. I have already made things very clear to you. Please stop bothering me in the future.” This time, Qing Hanye was finally able to see through this man's talent at being clingy.

“What's your name? Would you dare to have a match against me? Whoever loses must disappear from here immediately.” The man then looked at Qing Shui and challenged him.

He seemed to view himself as someone very elegant. Though that was indeed true, from Qing Shui's perspective, he was merely a fool. He was getting more and more annoyed with the man. By now, he had lost all his positive look about him.

“The Golden Sacred Palace, is it? So as it seems, you think very highly of yourself. Have you ever thought that whatever you have today are all given by your ancestors? Have you ever thought about what you would be if the Golden Sacred Palace never existed?” Qing Shui looked at the man as he entrusted Yiye Jiange with Qing Xiu.

The moment the man heard that, he turned from smiling to looking very hostile. He stared at Qing Shui and said in a calm tone, “My clan has indeed given me a lot of things. But I dare say that I won't be that much different even without my clan. It can be considered a kind of strength to be born in a good family background. It's the same thing as luck. Luck is a source of strength, isn't that right?”

Qing Shui smiled, “Your honesty is indeed worthy of a praise. Compared to the majority of the children of the rich, you are more clever and less arrogant than them. Unfortunately, what you lack is a bit more personality. Since you want to be so insensible, let me help you accomplish it.”

“Let's go outside. This way, at least we can keep ourselves from destroying the entire area.” The man turned around and started walking outside.

Qing Shui smiled, “Just because you said something like that, I will hold back against you.”

“You think too highly of yourself.” The man retorted without even turning back his head.

“Qing Shui, be careful.” Qing Hanye warned.

“Are you worried about me? Why not give me a kiss then?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Though Qing Hanye was aware that Qing Shui might just want to agitate the third prince, it was still quite embarrassing for her to do it in front of all the girls. Though they were just one step away from truly kissing, it should still be something that was done in private.

“Save it! Just be careful, even though I know that he doesn't stand a chance against you.” Qing Hanye shot a glance at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled as he walked outside. He had never bothered to be wary of the third price of Golden Sacred Palace. With his current strength, it was very easy for him to figure out how strong his opponent was. Certainly, his opponent was also able to see through his strength. The only problem was what he revealed to him was just an illusion. This was also one of the reasons why his opponent never bothered to pay any attention to him....

“Jin Dao. A pleasure to meet you.” The man opposite Qing Shui said.

Qing Shui knew that the man was announcing his name. This was a habit across the continent. Usually, it was to let their opponents know in whose hands they were defeated by. Or rather, as the saying emphasized, no one would want to die by the hands of someone whom they didn't even know the name of. This was a culture passed across the continent.

“Qing Shui. My pleasure.” Qing Shui didn't try to hide anything. There were very few people who actually know his name.

Two weapons reminiscent of a sword appeared in Jin Dao's hands. They were both dyed in dark gold. Though that might be the case, they were still quite bright. Glimmering light could be seen shining across the blade of the sword as it gave out chilly killing intentions.

His weapon was quite decent. As Qing Shui was observing the opponent's weapon, he didn't bring out his own. Though it was said that one must not let their guard down even if they ran into someone significantly weaker than himself, Qing Shui just couldn't find the need to take out his weapons. To him, there was absolutely no point of taking it out. He was quite confident in himself.

“Take out your weapon. Swords have no eyes. I don't want to take advantage of you.” The man saw Qing Shui without his weapons and said with his brows knitted.

Qing Shui was, in a way, looking down on his opponents with his actions. This was very disrespectful to a warrior. Hence, Jin Dao was naturally unhappy about it.

“It's not that I look down on you, it's just that it won't be of use for me. In fact, it will just be inconvenient for me to take it out. Just bring it on!” Qing Shui shook his head and made a gesture which challenged him.

“You are digging your own grave, don't regret it!” Jin Dao was enraged by Qing Shui. He shouted out loudly as he crisscrossed both his swords and slashed it at Qing Shui.

Ten Formidable Martial Skills, Ten Directional Slaughter! Cross Slash!

The two dark golden colored sword afterimages were like a solid substance as they gave out a bright and golden light. The light was dazzling as it chopped its way towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't move. He watched as Jin Dao approached him. At this moment, an enormous lobster emerged in his eyes. Those two golden swords' afterimages were precisely his claws.

This was a real kind of illusion. Jin Dao was someone who carried the bloodline of the Five-headed Lobster King. However, from what Qing Shui felt, at the moment, Jin Dao was only a Single-headed Lobster King. He seemed to still lack quite a significant amount of firepower. Nevertheless, he could definitely be considered one of the peak existence among those Single-headed ones.

He was still young, and being young was already an asset. Maybe in the future, he might truly be able to succeed as the Five-headed Lobster King. The possibility of this happening, however, was quite small. Still, who knew what might happen in the future?

Qing Shui stretched his hand forward, As he did so, his arm became as bright as a jade. Immediately after, it shone with bright light as he abruptly thrust his fist forward.

Hou!

A noise resembling a dragon's cry came through. The huge palm imprint immediately caught the two golden swords.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Qing Shui used the Dragon Capturing Hands of the Dragon Form. In just a while, the two golden swords that were shining brightly across the sky immediately reverted to its original shape and were immobilized in Qing Shui's hands.

Jin Dao struggled a few times before coming to the realization that the gap between his and his opponent's strength was too huge. They were at completely different levels, as if an adult was up against a mischievous child. The gap was immeasurable.

In Jin Dao's mind, he was bombarded by a huge sense of failure. His opponent was young and yet his cultivation had greatly surpassed him by many folds. All along, he had always thought of himself as an exceptional genius. Even a lot of the people at his age admired him. However, he had never seen anyone who managed to achieve the strength which the young man in front of him possessed. Even those around Jin Dao who were more powerful than him only surpassed him by very little. The young man standing in front of him, on the other hand, was a totally different story. He was like an entity that could never be surpassed.

1868 - Chapter 1868 - Unsurpassable like a god, defeat

There's an immortal palace? I'm longing for you

Qing Shui's figure appeared in front of Jin Dao as he grabbed both of his golden swords. At this moment, both of his slender arms were as if they were choking Jin Dao's neck, causing him to be very shocked and not knowing what to say.

“I have said before that I won't kill you.” Qing Shui showed a light smile as he let go of Jin Dao.

Jin Dao blankly stared at Qing Shui. He found it hard to accept the events that had just happened. To think that a man much younger than him could actually manage to catch his golden sword without much effort. If he had wanted to, he could have very easily killed him.

“You are very powerful. I really have no idea who exactly is capable of nurturing someone like you. Could it be someone from Immortal Palace?” By now, Jin Dao had already changed his tone of speaking. It no longer sounded as arrogant as before.

He was afraid of putting his sects and clans at risk of being annihilated. Hence, he was being very alert and cautious.

“Immortal Palace? What's that?” Qing Shui asked confused.

Jin Dao was surprised by Qing Shui's question. Nevertheless, he still spoke carefully, “I am not sure myself. But according to what my family members had said, they are a powerful Immortal Sect. Or rather, it is because they are existences which surpassed even the Immortal Sects that they are called the Immortal Palace. I have only heard about Taiyi Immortal Palace and the Great Sun Immortal Palace.”

Qing Shui stopped asking any further. It was easy to figure out. The Immortal Palace was basically an existence which surpassed that of Immortal Sects. However, Qing Shui had yet to get any chances to interact with them. He didn't know whether it was due to him not being strong enough, or it was just simply because he hadn't gotten to meet them. For example, it might be because of the area that he was in.

“Leave now. I will only allow it just this once. The next time we point our weapons toward each other again, I will no longer let you off that easily.” Qing Shui firmly said.

“Thank you for holding back.” Jin Dao seemed like he wanted to say more when he finished speaking but after muttering, he turned back and left. He didn't even try to look at at the woman even once. He knew that he mustn't do so and must immediately give up any intentions he had on obtaining her. If he hadn't done so and ended up enraging the expert warriors, he would suffer a very terrible fate.

Qing Shui watched as Jin Dao's figure disappeared. Though this man was a bit unlikeable, he was perspective enough to know what he should do.

When he turned around and saw the girls still standing near him, Qing Shui looked at Qing Hanye and questioned, “I really don't understand. Why didn't you just beat him when he came here before?”

“I like seeing you fight.” Qing Hanye revealed a smirk as she looked at Qing Shui. She looked very charming and attractive.

Even though Qing Shui was no longer a virgin, he still found it a bit hard to understand women. Actually, who would dare to actually say that they knew women well? At times, even women themselves might not know exactly what they were thinking. How could men possibly understand the creatures known as women?

“By the way, I wasn't worried about you at all before this.” Deep within Qing Shui's eyes hid a very faint flirtatious smiling intention.

Qing Hanye naturally knew what Qing Shui meant. She possessed the Nine Yin Body. In this world, only Qing Shui was suited to be with her. Maybe their destiny was long arranged by gods. As soon as they met, they had already felt a strong attraction toward each other. Back then, Qing Shui had tried to avoid her but it felt as if everything was destined to happen. They still managed to run into each other in the Northern Ocean.

The gang quickly left the scene. Qing Shui had never expected that he would be engaged in battles as soon as he came back. There might be people who intended to snatch away his women from him, though their levels were still not enough to do that.

Throughout the time when he left, many things had happened. The most major one was the one concerning the Great Confucian Empire, the Golden Sacred Palace currently in front of him, and also the news about Taiyi Immortal Palace and Great Sun Immortal Palace.

Everything had already begun to show itself on the surface of the water. This was the Northern Ocean, the center region of Haohan Continent. Located within the deepest part of the Northern Ocean, the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain and deep within Haohan Continents, exactly what kind of existences were there in these respective areas?...

Though with that said, Qing Shui wasn't really curious to find out more about them. The sole reason he was worried was Tantai Lingyan's affiliation with Five Tigers Immortal Sect. All along, the Five Tigers Immortal Sect had never shown itself. What level of strength did it possess exactly? Would he stand a chance against them?

Even if the Five Tigers Immortal Sect was truly powerful, the vast Haohan Continent was simply too big. Looking for an immortal sect might prove even harder than looking for a needle within the vast ocean. If they were an existence which Qing Shui still couldn't reach even at his current level, this might just prove that they were even more mysterious than assumed.

Jin Dao's appearance didn't really cause an effect on everyone's mood. Time passed very quickly when they were together. After having dinner, Qing Shui returned to his courtyard along with Yiye Jiange and Qing Xiu.

Strictly speaking, the other women had yet to be his women. Even Tantai Lingyan was not considered to be one. Though they might have accidentally engaged in intimate interactions with each other a long time ago, Qing Shui still felt that she was the most difficult one to deal with.

The little brat was already sound asleep in Qing Shui's arm while Yiye Jiange was by his side. Today was a day without moonlight. The surroundings were illuminated by only night bright pearls. It felt very unreal as faint silvery light could be seen spreading across the entire area.

The sacred woman looked even more untainted, not even by a speck of dust under this bright light. She looked illusory. Qing Shui, for a moment, got a bit distracted just by looking at her.

Yiye Jiange was a bit panicked from being stared at by him which caused her to blush. In any case, Qing Shui was still at least six months younger than herself. She couldn't help but shouted out, “You have seen me for so many years! Haven't you had enough by now?”

“You look too charming. I can never get enough just from looking at you.” Qing Shui answered with a light chuckle. He then lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

“Tell me. One day, when I am older, will you still like me like how you do now? By then, my skin would have gone saggy and I would have grown a few wrinkles.”

Qing Shui didn't know what was going on with Yiye Jiange today. It was unusual for her to get so emotional all of a sudden. He then regained his composure and replied, “By then, I would have also been an old man. Besides, you will still look just as charming even when you are old. The time, as well as your base, would make you no longer care about your appearance. By then, you might even end up more beautiful than now.”

Qing Shui didn't know what else to say. He didn't know if Yiye Jiange could understand what he meant. He was telling the truth. At the very least, he really did think that Yiye Jiange would never look bad, even when she became older. Also, Qing Shui knew that they wouldn't reach the same point as the elderlies from his previous incarnation as they grew older. This world was filled with Spiritual Qi. Added on their cultivations and body physiques, though they were unable to achieve the feat of looking young for eternity, it could already be considered as something quite close to that.

As they entered the bedroom, Yiye Jiange gently put down Qing Xiu onto his bed while Qing Shui hugged her from behind. Yiye Jiange slightly leaned backward and settled herself inside Qing Shui's arm.

“I have missed you.”

This was what Yiye Jiange said. Upon hearing her words, Qing Shui immediately carried her up and walked toward the sofa bed in the living room. It was his first time ever hearing Yiye Jiange said that.

He then lowered his head and put his lips on hers. He softly opened up her mouth and gradually started sucking her saliva in her mouth. Yiye Jiange slowly responded back to Qing Shui. She had both her arms around Qing Shui's neck.

Qing Shui put his arms on her body and slowly moved them upwards from the bottom until he reached her breasts. Her soft and upright breast were huge and yet, they weren't saggy. If big wasn't enough to describe it, the next best adjective would be 'soft'. It had the best-looking shape resembling buns and honey peach.

He was unable to grope all of it with just one hand. They were smooth to the touch. Qing Shui then violently opened up her clothes. As he did so, both her breasts sprung out accompanied by her soft moan. They were as pale as jade and looked much better than the best Suet Jade in the world.

He lowered his head and dug himself into the fragrant breasts. He took a deep breath to take in her fragrance as he slowly, little by little, enjoyed the taste of the existence more alluring than a delicious meal.

1869 - Chapter 1869 - There's an immortal palace? I'm longing for you

The Cold and Lifeless Imperial Cuisine Hall

The voice which came through from the room sounded very arousing. It was even more pleasant to hear than the most beautiful music from his previous incarnation. Her seductive face was completely filled with faint blushes. She had a very reluctant expression and at the same time, she was also giving out extraordinary aura.

Qing Shui had fallen head over heel for this body which was the most divine to be ever seen in this world. It was as if she was the work of gods itself. Though he had conquered this body many times, each and every time he indulged in it, he would go through a huge mental shock.

After going through such a rough time, the room eventually quieted down. Yiye Jiange lazily curled herself up within Qing Shui's arm. She seemed very tired. On her lovely face was a faint satisfied expression. This had given Qing Shui the biggest pleasure he could ever have.

If he could already have a woman like her, what else could he ask more?

A very long time ago, Yiye Jiange used to be Qing Shui's master. Though back then, they had established the master-disciple relationship just to protect him. Every time she thought back about it, she would feel like it had all been a dream.

Whenever Qing Shui was free, he would also tease her with things like that, particularly when there were only two of them together. Back then, when she was almost reaching the peak of Witch Mountain, Qing Shui had begun calling her his master.

“Why am I always the more active one? Did you miss me?” Qing Shui lowered down his head and kissed Yiye Jiange's forehead.

“You are always rushing through your journey. Would you have time to even stop? I don't have enough courage to do so.” Yiye Jiange squinted her eyes and said lazily.

“Do you regret it?” Qing Shui knew that he could not stay by his woman's side for a long time. It seemed unlikely for him to make them stay together. Each of them had their own things to do. Some were even the Sect Lords for their respective sects.

Qing Shui would really like to take a break but if he didn't solve certain things, his life would never be peaceful. Qing Shui felt that he must help and solve Tantai Lingyan's problem. She was the woman with the most anxiety. If he never solved it, she would never be able to find happiness. Seeing his own woman not being happy, how could he himself be the same?

“Why shall I regret it? Such life is already something which I could never have dreamt of. Before, I had never expected that we would make it this far, nor would I ever expect that we would end up how we are currently.” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui happily. She seemed to be particularly interested in thinking about all of these.

“At that time, what was in your head when you saved me? What was your impression about me?” As Qing Shui thought back to the events which had happened, he also began finding it more and more mysterious.

“I didn't really think too much when I first saved you. I only viewed you as a child at that time.” Yiye Jiange blushed as she recalled.

“Well, now that an old cow gets to eat some young grass, do you feel that you have somehow earned something in return?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at her.

“You are the old cow here!” Yiye Jiange shouted grumpily. She also smiled soon after she said it.

“I have never expected for such a day to come as well. When I first saw you, I tend to think that you were like Xuannu and not someone whom I can ever get close to.” Qing Shui was looking back on the scene when he first saw her. He wasn't intentionally trying to say cheesy things, nor was he trying to degrade himself. Deep down within his body hid a mind that came from his previous incarnation.

Hence, it was perfectly normal for him to have such thoughts. It was perfectly normal for people from his previous incarnation to harbor such thoughts if they saw Yiye Jiange. After all, an extreme beauty like her was beyond words. In his previous incarnation, even the celebrities or beautiful women who used photoshop could never be compared to Yiye Jiange.

While Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were speaking, Qing Xiu woke up. They were already laying down on their bed in the bedroom and the little brat was right beside them. Their private time together was very enjoyable. Having the little brat with them, however, just felt as warm and loving.

The little brat had yet to reach a year old but he was very active. His face could also be considered handsome and charming. At the moment, he was within Yiye Jiange's arm and played around with Qing Shui.

On the second day, Qing Shui woke up very early. As expected, they had gone through yet another storm in the morning. The man was unusually more active during the day. When they were finished, both of them woke up at the same time. It had always been said that women nurtured with love tend to look very beautiful. But in the case of Yiye Jiange, it seemed unusually even more clear. In the morning when they were having their breakfast, the other girls gave Yiye Jiange weird looks. This caused Yiye Jiange to keep blushing.

The other girls hadn't experienced any human affairs. Tantai Lingyan was an exception as she experienced it once. Though with that said, she wasn't any better compared to the other girls. Still, they were also able to understand what had happened during the night. After all, it was a natural thing to do.

“Sister Jiange, you look very beautiful today.”

“Oh yes, indeed. What happened?” Luo Qingcheng agreed.

“It might be because Qing Shui is back!” Qing Hanye said with a smirk. ...

“Why didn't I become more beautiful then?” Luo Qingcheng carried on and asked.

“As for this... Sister Jiange knows better than anyone. This is all thanks to Qing Shui.” Qing Hanye continued.

“Haven't you guys had enough?” Yiye Jiange interrupted their conversation.

“Sister Jiange, share with us. How did you feel?” Qing Hanye lowered down her volume and said with a gentle smile.

Though she said it very softly, everyone in the room could hear it.

Tantai Lingyan, on the other hand, lowered her head and continued eating. Qin Qing smiled as she looked at Qing Shui opposite her.

Qing Shui didn't really feel embarrassed about it. In fact, he actually felt proud.

After eating breakfast, Qing Shui bid his farewell with the others girls and went on to check out the Imperial Cuisine hall. Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing said that they also wanted to go and take a look around that place. Seeing that, Qing Hanye also said that she wanted to join.

In the end, Qing Shui had no choice but to take them along. The place wasn't so far away to begin with.

Though the Great Confucian Empire might have conquered the Ice Domain Dynasty and all other dynasties around it, not many changes had occurred around Linhai City. This place was still snowing as usual, which reminded Qing Shui of the Ice Snow City.

It snowed all year long around that area. It was almost as if this place wouldn't go three days without snow. In Qing Shui's mind appeared Hai Dongqing, and then his other girls, his mother, and his family.

Indeed, he had begun to miss his home. It had been a while since he went away.

During the time when he was last here, Tantai Lingyan had managed to comprehend an even higher level of Heavenly Dao which, in turn, helped significantly boosted her strength. She thus became a lot more powerful than Qing Hanye, Yiye Jiange, and the others.

Imperial Cuisine Hall!

After arriving at Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui got the feeling that the atmosphere around here was very dense. However, he didn't treat it as anything serious. The Imperial Cuisine Hall seemed to have gotten very quiet, however. No one could be seen around the hall. This was what caused Qing Shui to become very wary.

Both Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng were naturally very happy to see Qing Shui return. They both welcomed Qing Shui with their own fists.

“Ah, you finally came back. Without you, it feels like we are lacking our backbone for support.” Lan Lingfeng chuckled.

“What's wrong?” Qing Shui noticed Lan Lingfeng's expression and asked her casually after knowing that everything was alright.

Qing Shui and the girls saw Ling Fei and Ziche Sha. Certainly, Yin Tong's son was also there. They gave him the present which they had prepared for him.

The child had already recognized Qing Shui as his godfather at the time of his birth. Qing Shui had never imagined that a day when he became a godfather would come. Furthermore, he had even gotten himself a few godchildren. From the way things were developing, he reckoned that in the future, it might continue to increase.

Certainly, the term godfather mentioned here represented something good, unlike in his previous incarnation, where it had a negative connotation.

“Is everything alright back at home?” Qing Shui asked Lan Lingfeng.

“Everything is fine at home. The only problem now is that the Imperial Cuisine Hall can no longer run its business. You have seen it for yourself. Not many people come here anymore.” Lan Lingfeng said helplessly.

1870 - Chapter 1870 - The Cold and Lifeless Imperial Cuisine Hall

The Expert Used to be Second Young Master Hua

"What's going on?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

"Do you still remember the Hua Clan?" Lan Lingfeng looked at Qing Shui with a strange expression.

"Hua Clan? Mmm, there's a clan like that. I remember that I encountered them on the first day I came here. Didn't the manor of the Imperial Cuisine Hall here belong to them?" Qing Shui said, remembering them.

He didn't only remember them, but also someone from the Hua Clan—the Second Young Master. That handsome profligate son of the Hua Clan who was like a woman. That person had been crippled by Qing Shui and was no longer a man anymore. He had no idea if this person was still alive.

"Right now, the Hua Clan calls the shots in Linhai City. Moreover, that Second Young Master from the Hua Clan, after beaten by you back then, went through a huge change in his temperament. He must have encountered some kind of fortunate event and now his cultivation is terrifyingly high. Furthermore, he is someone the Great Confucian Empire favors and his words carry weight in the Great Confucian Empire as well." After he said this, Lan Lingfeng appeared increasingly strange.

Back then, not many people knew that the Second Young Master of Hua Clan had been crippled by Qing Shui. Even now, it was probably still the same. It was because Second Young Master Hua would still occasionally snatch women from others.

"What did you do to him back then? I heard that you crippled his cultivation. Now, not only does he look like a woman, but he also behaves weirdly, wearing a blood red long dress all the time. If one isn't aware that he's the Second Young Master Hua, they would think that he's a woman. Furthermore, not only does he snatch women, those who had been seized by him would all end up dead, covered in scratches and bite marks. He's really a pervert." Yin Tong said.

"Back then, when I crippled his cultivation, I also crippled his manhood." Qing Shui replied awkwardly.

There were quite a number of young ladies around and when they heard what Qing Shui said, they sputtered.

"Brother, you're really vicious. I was wondering, how come Second Young Master Hua's temperament would change so drastically. To think that it's because he's been holding it in."

Hearing this, Ziche Sha twisted his ears, "If you continue to say such indecent stuff, I'll twist it off."

Although Ziche Sha didn't specify what she would twist off, one wouldn't think that it would be his ears, but rather, his bottom part. Lan Lingfeng shuddered and unknowingly clamped his legs tightly together. This made Yin Tong and Qing Shui understood what she meant and the two of them couldn't help but laugh.

"I had crippled his Dantian. It seems that there are really amazing people in this world or some kind of miraculous medicine that can recover his abilities. Just that I have no idea whether his body has recovered." Qing Shui wondered.

"Allowing his Dantian to recover and his abilities to improved tremendously are already a heaven-sent encounter. He can dream on if he still wishes for that to be healed!" Lan Lingfeng couldn't help but interrupt.

This time around, Ziche Sha didn't say anything.

"Alright, let's not talk about this anymore. Let's talk about what actually happened. Could it be that just a Second Young Master Hua himself has the ability to suppress this place?" Qing Shui felt that the world was really full of surprises. The opportunities one encountered would also be considered a type of great luck. He had no idea if Second Young Master Hua should feel happy or sad. Even if he had gained unrivaled martial prowess, he had already lost his manhood...

"With his ability, he can kill everyone here. However, it is a fact that he doesn't do it. He said that he wanted to wait until you've returned and that he wants you to witness us being tortured to our deaths. Furthermore, he won't let anyone around you off." Lan Lingfeng felt depressed as he said this.

"You guys can't win against him even after joining forces... It seems like he's really strong."...

Qing Shui looked at the few ladies with curiosity. He knew that the ladies had come here before and under normal circumstances, Second Young Master Hua shouldn't appear. However, he soon realized it. Right now, Second Young Master Hua no longer had the ability to toy with women. This was also possibly a reason why he hadn't appeared. Of course, it could also be because he didn't happen to be in Linhai City.

Qing Shui felt scared just at the thought of it. If the Second Young Master Hua went crazy and massacred the people here, even he wouldn't know what would happen.

He also had no idea how the ladies would compare to the Second Young Master Hua. The events this time around made even Qing Shui felt surprised.

"Qing Shui, don't be careless. He is really strong and his stances are extremely weird. His weapons are two blood-colored claws and they aren't very big when put on. However, they can destroy everything. Neither myself nor Lingfeng has the ability to retaliate." When Yin Tong saw that Qing Shui didn't seem to care much about it and quickly said.

This time around, Qing Shui was astonished. Both Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng couldn't retaliate at all. What kind of concept was this? One move... to be able to determine the victor with just one move... This profligate could reach the top from being a cripple so quickly? How powerful was he?

Ning!

A crisp bird's cry that was also like a phoenix's cry rang out. Yin Tong looked into the distance, "Seems like they've been keeping an eye on your traces. They're here."

Qing Shui hadn't expected them to come so fast either. It seemed that the Second Young Master Hua harbored great hatred toward him. This was very normal. Back then, Qing Shui had been really vicious and crippled his manhood. No matter who was in his shoes, they would also fight it out with him. Moreover, Second Young Master Hua now had the ability to fight back. How could he possibly get rid of the hatred in his heart if he didn't give it a try?

In the past, the Second Young Master Hua was someone who viewed his lust as strongly as his own life. For him to have suddenly lost his manhood, it was even harder to bear than to take his life. He had no shortage of beautiful women around him, but he could only watch their beautiful figures. Even if they were to lay on the bed, completely undressed, he wouldn't be able to do anything...

He would rather die than to put through such agony. Right now, all the women who dared to seduce him were all tortured to death. The same fate went to those who didn't look at him. Right now, his temperament was very weird. People who dared to cast him weird looks would find themselves in trouble. His voice even sounded a little effeminate. Although he was powerful and could change his voice, without men's Yang energy, no matter how he tried to change, it would still sound strange.

When the other party has gotten near, Qing Shui saw that it was a very big bird that looked like a phoenix and was extremely majestic. Although it looked like a phoenix, it also had some resemblance to a dragon. This made Qing Shui very astonished. To think that it was a rare Phoenixcloud Dragon Beast—a type of Phoenix but had some abilities of a dragon, with both aspects perfectly merged together.

Qing Shui looked at the person who stood out the most. It was the person at the front with a tall and slender figure. The person was wearing a blood red long dress and had his beautiful hair tied up. This person was definitely a great beauty, but Qing Shui sensed some kind of familiar feeling coming from this person. If Yin Tong and the others hadn't told him earlier, Qing Shui would not have thought that this was a guy.

Second Young Master Hua was so beautiful that he was like a woman in the past. Now that he no longer had any Yang energy and was wearing the female clothings, he was really no different from a lady. This made Qing Shui thought of an expert from this previous life—Dongfang Bubai [1]!

Qing Shui saw the brand new Second Young Master Hua looking at him. Although there was great fury in Second Young Master Hua's eyes, it was still within control. That fury seemed to be one that was very rational. Just based on this alone, Qing Shui knew that he must not underestimate him. The hardest thing to control was one's emotion. It was not an easy thing for him to be able to control his emotions, especially after what that had happened between them—something that was no less severe than if Qing Shui had killed Second Young Master Hua's parents.

"I've waited very long for this day. Have you expected that this day will come?" An effeminate voice that made one felt very uncomfortable rang out.

Qing Shui smiled, "This day? Waited very long? Who are you?"

[1] Dongfang Bubai, literally "Invincible East", is a fictional character in the wuxia novel The Smiling, Proud Wanderer by Jin Yong.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dongfang_Bubai

1871 - Chapter 1871 - The Expert Used to be Second Young Master Hua

Help to Treat His Injuries? Cripple Sword Inheritance

It wasn't something serious for Qing Shui to ask this. After all, the Second Young Master Hua now appeared very different from before. However, it was like a slap in a face when Qing Shui asked this question despite that he was with Yin Tong and the others. Even so, Second Young Master Hua wasn't shaken.

The fact that he could leave the ladies and Yin Tong untouched meant that he was able to hold it in. Many people thought that Second Young Master Hua had gotten used to his female identity--for now, we shall say that he has a female identity since he no longer had his manhood and dressed like a lady.

"Do you still remember the Hua Clan? This place here used to belong to the Hua Clan." Second Young Master Hua looked at the Imperial Cuisine Hall before he then looked at Qing Shui.

After all, it had been very long and it was very normal for one to have forgotten. However, Qing Shui would definitely be able to remember if the residence was brought up. Second Young Master Hua actually knew that Qing Shui knew who he was and the reason he had asked that question was to humiliate him.

"Hua Clan? Oh, I seem to have some impression of them. Oh right, who are you? What do you come here for? To seek treatment?" Qing Shui asked seriously.

Second Young Master Hua could be said to be seriously ill. His illness was very hard to treat, but since Qing Shui was the one who had crippled him, he would naturally have the means to treat him. It was just as of now, Qing Shui didn't have the thought of treating him. After all, there were people whom you can never be friends with.

"Although what I did in the past was wrong, I had admitted my mistake and apologized. Despite so, not only did you cripple my cultivation, you even made me into my current state. Can you tell me why you did that? Just because I'm no match for you? Just because Hua Clan can't afford to offend you? Just because you can't accept Hua Clan's way of doing things? But what difference is what you've done compared to what I've done?" When Second Young Master Hua saw Qing Shui, the man whom he bore a great hatred for, he wouldn't take action immediately. If Qing Shui was killed, who can he complain to?

Right now, Second Young Master Hua had gained tremendous power and felt that he now had the ability to seek vengeance. After all, he had the support of experts from the Great Confucian Empire. Therefore, he needed to take some action. He wanted to let his old enemies feel guilty, then die slowly amidst despair...

Qing Shui was stunned by his words. All of this time, Qing Shui had always been for the idea that one shouldn't go overboard. Destroying a person's manhood was actually more vicious than killing him. Back then, he hadn't thought much about it as he was infuriated by the other party's action. A trash profligate like this had harmed countless young innocent ladies and Qing Shui felt that the Second Young Master Hua deserved to be crippled.

In many things, there were no right or wrong, but everything depended on one's abilities. The strong were revered and were the ones to decide the rules. Regardless if it was in the histories of Qing Shui's previous life or in the current nine continents, those in power stands above the rest. They stand by the people they are close to instead of reason. In some cases, it was no longer a matter of reasoning but rather, on who could pressure the other party. The winner was revered while the loser was deemed to be in the wrong. Who would want to talk reason with the losers?

Moreover, this place was one where martial arts was affluent and people revered those with great martial prowess.

Such a long time had passed and the Second Young Master Hua had also put through quite a lot of agony that was beyond a human's tolerance level. Qing Shui came up with a decision which even he himself couldn't believe. After putting in a lot of thought, he lifted his head to look at the Second Young Master Hua, "Seems like your hatred runs very deep. How about this, I'll first help to treat your body before we settle the things between us. No matter how it would become, no matter what you're thinking, it'll be compensation to you for not laying your hands on the people around me."

Qing Shui's words caused the Second Young Master Hua's body to tremble furiously. He couldn't believe what he had just heard. It had been more than ten years now... Every passing day felt like a year, filled with darkness. His temperament became weird and he no longer trusted his friends. Most of the days, he wouldn't even say a single word and he would toss and turn around in bed late at night. Therefore, he spent all of his time cultivating.

In fact, the reason he dressed up in female clothes was so that people would know that he had a strange temperament. This was a mean of standing up against reality, as well as a reminder to himself that he shouldn't forget his hatred...

"Why? Are you not willing to accept it or do you not believe me?" Qing Shui looked at Second Young Master Hua, who had remained silent all this while....

"To tell you the truth, even if I am to perish together with you today, I'll also feel satisfied and liberated. Therefore, I'm not afraid. I'm not afraid of death and just didn't wish to take the most incompetent route of suicide. It won't be a bad end even if I were to die in your hands."

Qing Shui felt a cold shiver run through him but he couldn't help but feel admiration for the Second Young Master Hua's change. The reason a chill ran through him was that a beautiful lady, or rather, it could be said that someone in the appearance of a lady or that a beautiful man was saying this to him... It was as if a devoted lady was confessing to him. He felt extremely uncomfortable and thus a chill ran through him.

"You've changed." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Everyone will change. After so many things have happened, it's normal for one to change." Second Young Master Hua replied calmly.

Although Qing Shui had said that he would treat Second Young Master Hua, the latter didn't appear very happy. This was a little abnormal. After all, this was what had been troubling him for so many years. Now that it could be resolved, Second Young Master Hua wasn't happy at all. Could it be that he didn't believe that Qing Shui would be able to treat him? Or was it that he hadn't planned on getting treatment?

Looking at how infuriated the Second Young Master Hua was, it seemed that he hadn't gotten used to his current life yet.

In fact, Second Young Master Hua wasn't as calm as he had appeared to be. It was just that his endurance level was very strong now. Before he was healed, he won't feel too happy. However, what he said earlier had been the truth. Even if Qing Shui was to play tricks and kill him while treating him, he would be able to accept this end too. He has had enough after all these years.

However, he knew that this wasn't the time to feel happy. He had approached quite a number of reputable physicians and alchemists, but the disappointment he experienced time and time again made him realize that there was practically no more hope. Back then, he had a fortunate encounter and got his hands on the Cripple Sword Inheritance. This legacy was one of a kind which only a person who had inadequacy would be able to cultivate to the large success stage.

In this legacy, there was the Life Return Pill which could allow one's Dantian to be given a new leash of life. It could also allow most parts of a person's body to be completely renewed. However, there would still be an irrecoverable defect left behind.

Therefore, Second Young Master Hua was very agitated back then, hoping that this medicinal pill would be able to let him become a man again. However, it turned out that all other aspects of his body had been healed to the peak condition, but only that remaining part at his lower body which he hoped to see healed, didn't show any changes.

In the end, he found out that even if there hadn't been a problem with his manhood, one would still end up losing their manhood after taking the Life Return Pill. It was because this Cripple Sword Inheritance had been passed down from a palace. It was created by a eunuch and the cultivator must be a man without too much yang energy in them.

However, it was also written that if one reached the grand perfection stage, their body would be completely recovered. There was no other way to treat the condition.

It was also because of this reason that Second Young Master Hua couldn't feel happy. He felt that Qing Shui won't be able to treat him. It could be said that with the effect of the Life Return Pill, the condition of his injury should be different from how it was before. However, he hadn't given up hope and still wished to give it a try. After all, the chances of being able to reach the grand perfection stage were far too low and even if it was achievable, it would take at least 200 years or even longer.

He felt that he wouldn't be able to wait that long. His heart had yet to really calm down and he felt that he'd never be able to reach the grand perfection stage. Therefore, Qing Shui was his only hope. He knew that Qing Shui's medical skills were very strong.

1872 - Chapter 1872 - Help to Treat His Injuries? Cripple Sword Inheritance

Could He Break Through the Shackles?

The few ladies, as well as Lan Lingfeng and the others, found Qing Shui's decision hard to believe. However, no one stopped him. They believed in Qing Shui and that no matter what he does, it would be the right thing.

Qing Shui walked over to the Second Young Master Hua without any signs of wariness. However, only Qing Shui was aware that he had already circulated his powers and that other people won't be able to sense it. This was Qing Shui's ability, having a free universe in his body where everything flowed orderly. His passive martial techniques and abilities were circulating every single moment.

Second Young Master Hua still felt a little hesitant and uncertain. Although he wasn't afraid to die, it would be easy for Qing Shui to kill him while giving him treatment. He didn't wish to die in this manner. Moreover, he also hoped to be able to kill Qing Shui while Qing Shui was providing him with treatment.

Although these thoughts ran through his mind, he still hesitated. He was afraid if Qing Shui really were to be able to help him but he had killed Qing Shui, then it would mean that he had destroyed himself completely once again. Although Qing Shui had crippled him before, he had also made him understand a lot of things. Those who could endure pain could end up standing at the top. He was considered to have put through great pain now. If he were to be treated this time around, he would have benefited greatly despite all the pain he had been put through over the years.

"Put out your hand." Qing Shui walked up to Second Young Master Hua and said calmly.

"Young Master!"

An elderly man behind Second Young Master Hua called out. He had lived a long life and had experienced all sorts of things in life. He felt that this wasn't a good idea. Everyone knew that it was very easy for a physician or an alchemist to kill, let alone when the physician or alchemist was an enemy. Therefore, the old man quickly tried to stop the Second Young Master Hua.

"I understand, 5th Master. It's fine." Second Young Master Hua shook his head and stopped the old man from saying anything more.

The old man opened his mouth and didn't say anything. He took a step back but still remained very close to Second Young Master Hua, where he would be able to take action at the very first moment. He looked at Qing Shui warily, at this young man whom he couldn't see through. Qing Shui seemed to be very gentle and warm, he was not looking like a crook at all.

In the eyes of crooks, there were also good and bad people. The bad people in the eyes of crooks were considered crooks as well. They knew that they were crooks themselves, but many of them couldn't take things lying down when they saw other people doing bad deeds.

Of course, the old man didn't see himself as a crook. Second Young Master Hua wouldn't see himself as a crook either. He would only think that he was unbridled or young. It was easy for him to find an excuse for himself.

The old man didn't think that Qing Shui was like a crook either. It wasn't like one could see at the first glance if a person was good or bad. However, everyone had their intuitions and would be able to make a judgment on one's speech, actions, habitual actions, and most importantly, one's gaze. People tended to have their own intuitions, regardless if they were accurate or not.

This intuition was very scary and many people would be able to sense something from the very start.

Second Young Master Hua was also making a bet. Although he hated Qing Shui and wouldn't think of his enemy as a good person, he had some kind of intuition that this person could be trusted. This was also why he could accept Qing Shui's suggestion of providing him with treatment.

It wasn't completely a case where he would attempt anything when rendered in a desperate situation.

Second Young Master Hua slowly reached out his hand. This arm was fair and tender, but it belonged to a man despite looking like that of a woman. However, Qing Shui's sexual preference was normal and therefore didn't think anything of it. He reached out his hand to check Second Young Master Hua's pulse.

Qing Shui hadn't thought of harming him in this manner. There wasn't a need for him to do that and he didn't care about doing this either. He merely felt that there was a knot in his heart. It was a strange feeling. It was like breaking through a realm. He felt that he should be able to benefit from this and he might even be able to resolve this knot.

This was only an assumption and he wasn't sure if he could really do it. It was a new attempt. In the past, he wouldn't do this. Enemies could only be enemies. Resolving feuds tended to be something very boring. After all, restoring a broken relationship was just a legend.

Therefore, since Qing Shui had already done what he did, he wouldn't think about turning back. Since he had already crippled Second Young Master Hua back then, he had never thought of having any more interactions with Second Young Master Hua and the Hua Clan....

However, many years had passed and their paths crossed again after such a long time. Qing Shui was now attempting a new approach. This approach might allow him to jump out from his own regulations in the past, breaking through a shackle.

Qing Shui took Second Young Master Hua's pulse seriously and soon understood.

"The martial technique which you cultivates is one that has a strong Yin Qi. Your body had once recovered, but it was now destroyed by such Yin Qi. I don't know how long your body had recovered or was it because the duration was short and you didn't realize." Qing Shui looked at Second Young Master Hua and said.

The latter shook his head, "I'm not sure. What I want to know now is if you can treat my condition."

"I can, but I'll need at least three months' time." Qing Shui shook his head.

Qing Shui thought of that Westgate Hegemon. He had no idea where that guy had been. He would eventually meet with the Foolish Sage Inheritor. His presence was a must. There was also the Sacred Fairy Inheritor Sheng Jun and the pair of Demon King Inheritors, Leng Feng and Ye Mei...

Second Young Master Hua didn't seem the least surprised and he looked at Qing Shui as if wanting to understand some things.

"I can let you recover your manhood in just one day. Everything will be perfectly normal. However, if you wish for it to be completely treated, it would need three months." After a long while, Qing Shui spoke up again.

This time around, the Second Young Master Hua was very astonished and there was an unconcealable surprise on his face. He still found it hard to believe and his expression was very complicated.

"Under what condition will you treat me?" Second Young Master Hua fell silent for a while before saying.

After all, they were enemies. It was impossible for Qing Shui to provide him with treatment without a motive.

"I said it before. It'll be considered repayment for not laying your hands on my friends. However, since you've brought this up, can I raise a small request?" Qing Shui drew back his hand and said.

"Go on." Second Young Master Hua looked at Qing Shui.

"I know that you want a fight with me. How about this, I'll give you treatment in a while and then we'll have a fight. What do you think?" Qing Shui also sensed that the Second Young Master Hua was now very strong. However, he still shouldn't have a problem to defeat him.

Second Young Master Hua was once again taken by surprise. He now felt that he couldn't understand Qing Shui at all. He had no idea what Qing Shui wanted to do. Earlier on, Qing Shui had said that he was going to treat his condition as he hadn't laid his hands on Qing Shui's friends. Of course, he wouldn't believe this. However, he couldn't find a better reason otherwise.

"Alright!" Second Young Master Hua hesitated for a moment before replying.

Qing Shui didn't say anymore but took out his gold needles to apply acupuncture on Second Young Master Hua.

Yin-Yang Needle of Heavens and Earth.

This was something that was similar to the principles of the Duality Needle, of yin and yang, where there was a harmonious relationship between the heavens and the earth, and a balance between yin and yang. Right now, there was an imbalance in the yin and yang energies in the Second Young Master Hua's body. If a man didn't possess True Yang energy, he would naturally lose his ability to live as a man. The theory was very simple. Strong physicians and alchemists would all be able to tell the cause of Second Young Master Hua's condition, but they wouldn't have the means to resolve it. Such an extreme imbalance of yin and yang was impossible to treat without some kind of divine arts.

1873 - Chapter 1873 - Could He Break Through the Shackles?

Comprehended, The Force of the Soul Had Become Stronger

Qing Shui didn't show any delays and treated him right away. It didn't mean that the Second Young Master Hua's condition was easy to deal with. If it was, the latter wouldn't have to put up with the agony to live without sex for so many years.

They said that the heavens were fair to everyone. Those people who seemed to have great luck might not be as blissful as how they appeared to the others. Second Young Master Hua had received a great fortunate encounter and became extremely powerful within a short amount of time. However, the price he paid was to become someone who was neither a man nor a woman.

Such fortunate encounters which could allow one to get stronger very quickly would make one lose a lot more than usual. In Qing Shui's previous life, there was this saying: 'When Heaven is about to confer a great responsibility on man, it will first fill his heart with suffering, toil his sinews and bones, exposes his body to hunger, subjects him to extreme poverty, confounds his journey with setbacks and troubles, so as to stimulate his alertness, toughen his nature, eventually bridging his incompetence gap and prepare him for the task.' [1]

To sum it up, what important was the hard work, endurance, ability to withstand pain, and having great intelligence. While these seemed simple, there were few who could persist. Otherwise, there would have been too many experts in this world.

The primary reason was that of indefiniteness. For example, even if a cultivator were to give up on everything else, including time spent with their wife and children and focusing only on cultivating day and night. It would still be unknown if he would be able to stand out above others. No one could give an absolute answer that you would definitely able to become an expert in this way.

It wasn't only that. Not everyone could take this amount of pain. Many people claimed to be able to put up with pain, but they didn't even know how bad it was. Not having food to fill a starving stomach and not having enough clothes to keep away from the cold wasn't real pain. '...to fill his heart with suffering, toil his sinews and bones, exposes his body to hunger, subjects him to extreme poverty, confounds his journey with setbacks and troubles...' One would still need great determination to make advancement in life.

This was what it meant to be able to put up with pain. People who could do that would be able to achieve great things in life. Moreover, most people wouldn't be able to put up with such a lifestyle. With your wife and kids depending on you for a living, would you have the time to spend on becoming an ultimate expert? The medicinal pills required for cultivating were all expensive. Would you have so much money? Cultivating required guidance from an expert and also a good set of martial technique...

This was also why the descendants of experts would still be very powerful. After all, they had already met most of the conditions and these people tended to have a lot more from the moment they were born as compared to what other people may have after working hard their entire life.

Qing Shui's gold needles continued to pierce on the Second Young Master Hua's body and his Nine Yang Qi continued to nourish some of those meridian channels which had wilted. They were all very tiny meridian channels and had wilted from the body's Yin Qi. Qing Shui's Nine Yang Body and Nine Yang Qi were different, and would definitely be able to go up against the Yin Qi in Second Young Master Hua's body. Only Yang Qi that was like Qing Shui's could go up against it. After all, some of the tiny meridian channels couldn't withstand much Qi and ordinary Yang Qi wouldn't be able to survive. This was also the main reason why Second Young Master Hua's condition couldn't be treated.

Therefore, it wasn't hard for Qing Shui to treat his condition and he had the confidence of succeeding. Everything progressed smoothly and the many meridian channels around the Dantian continued to recover. Qing Shui was the only one who could see such a sight of things being revived.

Force of Rebirth!

Second Young Master Hua could also sense this. He could see that the tiny meridian channels in his body coming back to life and there seemed to be some warmth in his body which had been cold all these while. This was an indescribable feeling of comfort.

Earlier on, although Second Young Master Hua's body was a little cold, it wasn't a true chill that one would feel when they didn't wear enough layers on a cold day. The cold he had felt was one that came from his heart and was more like a feeling. The reason was due to the martial technique which he cultivated.

Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui's hands became glimmering and translucent, exuding a glow like that was coming from a piece of jade. Waves of powerful vitality continued to be exuded but they were condensed and not scattered out. They flowed through the gold needles and entered Second Young Master Hua's body.

Time passed by and an hour passed by very quickly. Right now, anyone would be able to tell that Qing Shui was truly providing treatment for Second Young Master Hua. Lan Lingfeng and the others didn't understand and the people Second Young Master Hua brought with him found it even harder to understand. It was because many of the people on the Second Young Master Hua's side didn't know what illness he had.

As for Second Young Master Hua's neither manly nor feminine behavior, they had long gotten used to it and didn't think of it as an illness. They only thought of it as a kind of weird habit or some perverse trait... more of a psychological condition which couldn't be treated through medicine....

Second Young Master Hua watched as Qing Shui treated him. He felt very torn. He was now sure that Qing Shui was really treating his injuries and no one could be more certain than he was. He really felt like taking the opportunity to kill Qing Shui right now, but he found hope again.

To a person, hope was far too important. No matter how desperate a person felt, as long as they were still alive, there would be hope. Once there was no more hope, one would just be like a walking corpse and it would be very hard for them to continue living.

Right now Second Young Master Hua felt that there was a lot of hope. Hadn't he always hoped to be able to recover? If he did, then wouldn't the great power that he had, has been a fantastic deal? although he had suffered for over ten years, the return was definitely fantastic.

This was how humans were. The more peaceful their lives had been, the wealthier they were and the more they would be afraid of losing it. It was like in Qing Shui's previous life, the wealthy people were more afraid of chaos in the world as compared to the poor. It was because the chaos could bring them right to the starting point.

When Qing Shui drew back his hand, Second Young Master Hua could feel something below. In the past, there was no feeling coming from there, but now the feeling was very strong. A gush of Yang Qi flowed and the thing that hadn't lifted up for over ten years rose up...

Right now, Second Young Master Hua felt like crying. Only after having lost something would one then be able to know how blissful it was to possess it. What one regained after losing it was the most precious, especially when it was something like this.

Qing Shui was really able to heal him. Right now, he understood that although Qing Shui was the one who had crippled his manhood, it was the martial technique which he had cultivated at a later time that completely destroyed it. Even he himself felt that other than cultivating the technique to the grand perfection stage, there was no other way about it.

Qing Shui looked at Second Young Master Hua, "It should have healed a lot. Come to receive acupuncture once a day and you'll be able to completely recover in two months."

"Thank you!" Second Young Master Hua said, seemingly with some difficulty.

Qing Shui didn't say anything but felt something strange. An indescribable comprehension rose in his heart. It felt as if a gust of wind had blown away the fog that was coming from afar. It was as if his vision was improving and the position where he was standing was rising up...

He had comprehended!

At this moment, Qing Shui felt that the Second Young Master Hua was nothing to him. It seemed that many things were nothing to him and a powerful force that came from his heart exploded in his body. The Nine Yang Dragon Soul started to circulate in his body by itself, rapidly moving through his body.

Powerful soul!

Qing Shui smiled. He sensed the changes in his body. Although there wasn't much change in his strength, his soul had gotten multiple times stronger than before. His Nine Yang Dragon Soul had reached a breakthrough and at this moment, he also felt the benefits of having a powerful soul.

The force of one's soul was like one's courage in the context of Qing Shui's previous life. It had a large impact on one's life and people tended to say that one's character determined their life.

Right now, Qing Shui's soul was very powerful. Furthermore, his resistance toward soul-typed attacks, abilities that could induce dizziness and hypnosis and such was now many times stronger than it was before.

[1] Translated extracted from https://motivationmentalist.com/2014/04/01/mencius-meng-zi/

1874 - Chapter 1874 - Comprehended, The Force of the Soul Had Become Stronger

Mutation, Nine Yang Dragon Soul Reaches Large Success Stage, 3.8 Million Dao Force

A person's comprehension was in just a moment!

A great awakening. The path of comprehension was one that was extremely mysterious. An instant moment of comprehension allowed one to immediately gain great enlightenment.

Although Qing Shui hadn't reached the level of gaining immediate enlightenment, at this moment, the great benefits he gained was not something that could be compared with any others. It was tremendous. This was an extremely mysterious feeling, just like how it was for the Goddess Force from before. The same amount of damage but in a completely different way.

Qing Shui felt as if he had been reborn. Even the aura he exuded seemed to have changed and the natural aura that he exuded had become more powerful. His vision had expanded and the heroic energy and Nature Energy in his body had become more condensed than before.

It was after a while before Qing Shui woke up from this feeling and the Second Young Master Hua was still drunk in his feelings of happiness. After all, his body had suddenly gotten well and such a blissful impact made him felt at a loss. He even wondered if he was dreaming.

"Come here every day for the next two months. You'll completely recover after that. During this period of time, you can challenge me any time. Within these two months, you might think that I won't be able to heal you if anything was to happen to me. You can challenge me after the two months. Don't worry, since I said that I'll treat you completely, I won't play any tricks. I can assure you this. I don't think of myself as a good person, but I'm definitely a person who makes good of my words." Qing Shui drew out the needles as he continued.

He knew that even if Second Young Master Hua could kill him now, he wouldn't do it. Moreover, Qing Shui wasn't afraid of sneak attacks. Putting aside the fact that he had the Paragon Golden Armor, he still had absolute confidence that he would be able to dodge any sneak attacks.

One would have to pay a price to get profits and lose something to gain. Qing Shui wasn't sure if the thing he was doing was right, but he knew that there was a balance between the price and profits, and what he gained would be more than what he would lose. Moreover, it was still unknown if he would have any losses.

He wasn't afraid even if the Second Young Master Hua was to attack him after two months, not even if he had the Great Confucian Empire backing him up.

Qing Shui's influence wasn't enough, but there were still quite a number of experts on his side. The forces his women were in already counted as quite a considerable backer.

Second Young Master Hua nodded, "I will. Even though I've been hating you all these while, I believe in what you said earlier."

Second Young Master Hua and the others left then Lan Lingfeng and the group walked up to Qing Shui, "How is it? Do you have the confidence to deal with him?"

"He's not enough to be a threat, but I don't know how the Great Confucian Empire is. Don't act recklessly for now. After all, it's already like this. Let's just wait. When the time comes, there should be people who will jump out to go up against the Great Confucian Empire." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"Brother, are you trying to drag things out for these two months?" Yin Tong gave it some thought and said.

"Yes and no. I'll really be providing the Second Young Master Hua with treatment. Despite so, if he still doesn't know any better after the two months are up and still wishes to court death, I won't mind killing him." Qing Shui was thinking about many things but his mind was still very clear.

Right now, he understood some deeper principles. There were no eternal enemies nor everlasting friendships. However, even though he didn't agree with eternal interests, it was hard to get out of it at times. It was because interests didn't just involve money. Many things could be considered one's interests and benefits.

Therefore, he was still unable to get out of such relationships.

Qing Shui felt that the vengeance he had in the past now seemed like a fighting between young kids. This was due to an increase in his realm. Many things now appeared to be insignificant and compared to before, his feelings and vision were now much wider....

Right now, Qing Shui could understand better why some people in his previous life would handle many things to almost perfection. In his previous life, he was a person without any achievements and could be troubled by many simple things. He had neither money nor power and would have to make a lot of effort to get something simple done. Yet, there would always be people who could solve the same problem with just a single word.

Qing Shui had made a new comprehension. He had no idea if it had to do with his identity, but even if he didn't have control over any forces and was just an ordinary person, he would still be able to make great achievements with his current realm. This was something that was similar to the experiences and knowledge that people from Qing Shui's previous life would have.

In the world of the nine continents, this thing was even more amazing. It could make one's physical strength and soul stronger. It was something that didn't exist in Qing Shui's previous life.

Yin Tong looked at Qing Shui and sensed that something about him had changed, but he couldn't put it to a word. He didn't say anything. He knew that both he and Lan Lingfeng were a lot weaker compared to Qing Shui and they had an absolute confidence in him.

Qing Shui had initially been ready to fight, but the change in this matter was something which even he hadn't expected. It was a sudden change of mind and a sudden decision. Clearly, what he had done this time was the right thing.

In this world, the strong was revered. However, Qing Shui didn't think the same. He still preferred to talk reason first. When one was on the side of reason, they would be able to have a peace of mind. Right now, his understanding was even deeper and felt that being on the side of the reason wasn't so that he could flaunt it to others, but it was for himself. Reason, to a certain degree, was considered as the Heavenly Dao.

No matter how serious something was, there was reasoning. Reason was the regulations of the Heavenly Dao!

Thinking of this, Qing Shui suddenly felt as if some kind of power was merging in his body. The Goddess Force, Nature Energy, Nine Yang Dragon Soul...

This time around, it was very fast. It seemed to be only an instant, yet felt very long as well. These forces didn't change a lot but just mysteriously merged into his bones and meridian channels. If it wasn't for the amazing feeling he was sensing right now, Qing Shui would have thought that what he experienced before was just an illusion.

This was the force of the soul. The Goddess Force and some other powers had merged into the Nine Yang Force, allowing its realm to make a huge progress.

Nine Yang Dragon Soul: Large success stage. Increases the power of the soul as well as the body's physical strength and defense. Allows all abilities to increase by nine folds at any time and place. The Nine Yang Dragon Soul can cause the force of a soul that was several times stronger than it to be wiped out instantly. However, it will not have similar advantages when dealing with existences, other than the power of the soul or a few other types of unique power.

This time around, the mysterious realm allowed the Nine Yang Dragon Soul to reach a breakthrough to the large success stage. This was not all. Even the Nine Yang Dragon Soul had gone through a huge change. It wasn't just effective against the force of one's soul but also effective against ordinary attacks. However, it was only highly destructive toward forces of the soul.

The effects after the breakthrough were much better than what Qing Shui had expected it to be. He knew that this was because the Goddess Force and some other forces had been merged together. the Goddess Force was a force that could increase damages and it was now merged into the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, causing its prowess to be extremely terrifying.

Qing Shui initially had about 850,000 dao force, but now he reached around 3.8 million dao force. The increase was close to five times. The Paragon Strike's prowess had also reached 20 million dao force and Qing Shui's own defense had also surpassed this number.

Even if he were to encounter cultivators of the same level with a strength of several million dao force, it would be hard for them to break through his defenses.

Qing Shui leaped up and sensed the mysterious feeling in his body, finding it hard to describe the benefits he had received this time around.

Even a windfall would only be the tip of an iceberg compared to the benefits that he had reaped this time around.

1875 - Chapter 1875 - Mutation, Nine Yang Dragon Soul Reaches Large Success Stage, 3.8 Million Dao Force

There will be someone from Great Confucian Empire looking for you

This was a great thing. At the moment, Qing Shui was feeling very comfortable. Even if the Great Confucian Empire was to look for trouble with him, he would no longer be worried about them.

Certainly, Qing Shui wasn't being full of himself. It was the saturated state within him which occurred as a result of the sudden and significant rise in his strength. At this very moment, he felt as if he was capable of creating a crater in the sky. This was a sensation which emerged as a result of the sudden surge of his strength and it wasn't fully controlled.

Though Qing Shui hadn't fully mastered it yet. It only meant that he couldn't use it freely and exquisitely. For example, he could use a strength worth one hundred Jin to squeeze an ant and yet the ant wouldn't die. This was what it meant as controlling and harnessing his strength. Otherwise, Qing Shui would have destroyed whatever he came in contact with.

“Let's continue after we get back. I haven't even eaten yet. Well, it's time to eat anyway. I will prepare the food today.” Qing Shui smiled and greeted the others.

“Are you serious about curing the Second Prince Hua?” Qin Qing asked confused on the way back.

Qing Shui nodded, “Since you have already mentioned it, let me cure him then.”

“But I thought you don't treat bad people?” Qin Qing was getting more and more confused.

“Be it good or bad, they are still humans. Since he exists, there must be a reason for his existence. It is a doctor's job to cure people that are ill. If you try to look at the bigger picture. The food chain, we humans are a part of it. Though we may be the prey to others, we also tend to feed on them back. Maybe in the past, I have been too narrow-minded, or maybe prior to this, I viewed him as my personal enemy, or not... He seems to not have the qualification for me to view him as that... And that is why I feel alright with curing him.

Qing Shui looked a bit like he was mumbling to himself. Qin Qing didn't really understand what he was saying, but at the same time, she also felt like she was able to relate to it. She knew that Qing Shui has broadened his horizon even more. Second Prince Hua wasn't considered as his personal enemy. The only possible scenario was for him to view Qing Shui as his personal enemy.

“Alright, let's stop thinking about this. Everything will be alright. Even if the sky is to drop down, I will also be there to support you. I am slightly taller than you, ain't I?” Qing Shui smiled as he grabbed her hand and walked forward.

Qin Qing smiled, “I have truly failed to understand you today.”

“In the future, when we are finally together, I will let you see me thoroughly.”

Qin Qing, “......”

......

The Imperial Cuisine Hall has finally gotten noisier. At the moment, Yu Niang and Tian Yi were living their life very happily. It was just that the brat from before was still following them. The other three children have all grown into adults and each had their own matters to solve. Though they also stayed behind at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, they have each formed their own family.

Just like the brat from back then. At the moment, he has already gotten very big. Nevertheless, he was still just a child. Since then they have already given birth to three additional children.

Qing Shui was very happy to see them. Yu Niang was much younger than before. After taking the Xiantian Golden Pellets and using some of the Youth Retaining Pellet which Qing Shui gave to her, she barely had any age mark on her face. Back then, at the time when they got married, she wasn't actually that old. Or rather, she could be considered quite young. She was slightly younger even compared to Tian Yi.

But compared to Qing Shui, she was slightly older.

Deep down in his heart, Qing Shui hoped that this woman could be happy. He was very delighted to see her finding a place where she could settle down peacefully.

Qing Shui had a look at the people around him. Without himself noticing, he has already lived for quite a long time around here. It started after encountering each other among such a huge crowd, into knowing so much about her... And now, developing from friends into lovers... There was a mysterious fate hiding behind it. There were no what-ifs scenarios in this. That kind of situation could never be predicted.

This time, Qing Shui didn't dare to think much about it. He almost made a huge mistake, or rather, whether or not it was a mistake, he also wasn't sure about it. If the Second Young Master Hua had carried out his massacre here, it would have been a mistake. Qing Shui would have regretted greatly why he didn't choose to eliminate him here. He might have gone through a complete change in personality instead of the comprehension he learned today. In the end, he might end up as a person who lived to slaughter instead.

Often times, one would never know about their decision and how could it affect their future. Just like the current Qing Shui. Back then, he chose to spare the Second Young Master Hua. And today, he also decided to cure him, but whether or not it was a right decision, even he himself wasn't sure about it.

Actually, as long as a person could get to the point of not regretting anything he did, he would have been considered successful....

......

Qing Shui settled down in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. This place was very huge. The girls returned to the Sunset Sea King Palace after staying for a few days. Besides, the palace needed someone to look after it. However, Qin Qing and Tantai Lingyan, on the other hand, would still stay for a few more days.

Even though they might be members of the Sunset Sea King Palace, they had more freedom than usual, let alone they were as close as siblings.

Today, Second Young Master Hua visited once again. He insisted on coming every day for two months. This was already his fifth day here.

He was feeling great joy during these few days. He felt very proud and elated throughout these past few days. As of now, he has already taken off his woman clothes and put on his male clothes. This was a beautiful man and now he has also gotten powerful.

“Suddenly, I feel that I have undergone great changes throughout these days.” Second Young Master Hua sat down and said after greeting Qing Shui.

After interacting with each other for a few days, the two have started to get familiar with each other. As said, a situation could change a person. Everyone would change, so would the Second Young Master Hua. The Second Young Master Hua was no longer the arrogant and ignorant him in the past. The current Second Young Master Hua was no longer as annoying as he used to be.

Qing Shui smiled, “Why are you suddenly saying things like that? You certainly went through a great change.”

“Everyone must change at a certain point. If a person doesn't change, they will only be abandoned by the world. If this had been the first time we met, we would very likely have been friends.” Second Young Master Hua said softly, making people unable to discern his current mood.

“Maybe. There aren't so many 'what-if' scenarios throughout one's life. It's of utmost importance for a person to grasp every opportunity he can find.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at him.

“That's true as well. There will be someone from the Great Confucian Empire looking for you very soon.” Second Young Master Hua changed the topic.

Qing Shui didn't feel weird about it at all. It was perfectly normal for the Great Confucian Empire to come and look for him. They wanted him to serve them.

“Could that person be you?” Qing Shui looked at the Second Young Master Hua and said.

“There is another person, but he is only here to run errands.” Second Young Master Hua spoke slowly.

Qing Shui knew that this was the Second Prince Hua trying to be friendly. It was his way of greeting him in advance, as to get Qing Shui prepared.

“I suppose you should know the reason why the Great Confucian Empire is looking for me?” After a few thoughts, Qing Shui decided to ask anyway. He didn't know if he could find his answers from it. Nevertheless, he felt that it was necessary for him to ask anyway.

“First, they want you to work under them. Secondly, the Great Confucian Empire have someone whom they would like you to cure.”

Qing Shui remained silent. It was perfectly normal for things like this to happen. It was not out of the ordinary for a huge force to have ill patients. It was a very frequent problem for warriors to have incurable hidden illnesses. Naturally, if they ever ran into an outstanding doctor, he would be greatly welcomed to treat their illnesses.

After helping Second Young Master Hua stabilized his strength, Qing Shui sent him away.

Qing Shui didn't really harbor much hatred for the Second Young Master Hua. Before this, he was concerned about the Great Confucian Empire behind his back. But now, he seemed to be less alerted about it. The breakthrough in his strength made him confident about going up against the huge monster in front.

Within these few days, Qing Shui has basically managed to completely control the power which he received suddenly. Not only so, but he had also infused the formidable strength into every single one of his cells. It was as if he had effortlessly set his own heaven and earth and all of them were clear and in a good order.

Qing Shui had become even more adept at harnessing the strength of his Heavenly Dao.

1876 - Chapter 1876 - There will be someone from Great Confucian Empire looking for you

Tantai Lingyan, Glacier Divine Sword

Today, Tantai Lingyan was practicing alone in the backyard. She seemed to have run into a tough problem. She would from time to time, think about the matter while practicing at the same time. No one was there to interrupt her.

The snow-white Goddess Sword shone brightly when held by her jade-like hand that seemed just as pale. The contrast between her skin and the sword itself has managed to form quite a stunning scene. As she swayed the sword, People could see the combination of her strength and agility. This kind of beauty leaned more towards her gracefulness and smoothness.

Her figure was dancing gracefully within the small area. Everything around her seemed to have its own melody as they slowly followed and moved along Tantai Lingyan.

Unexpectedly, Qing Shui has also arrived in the backyard. He looked at Tantai Lingyan from far away, slowly observing the agile and graceful sword techniques. Her sword was like a part of herself, extraordinary and cold. It moved like a pure glacier descending without even a single impurity.

Suddenly, Qing Shui remembered something. He then went to Tantai Lingyan.

Tantai Lingyan sensed Qing Shui's aura and lifted up her head to look at him. She then revealed a faint smile on his face. That faint smile was even warmer than the sun rising in the east. Though she might be cold, that smile was incomparably warm from Qing Shui's perspective.

The Glacier Divine Sword!

Qing Shui remembered the formidable Divine Technique from his previous incarnation. It was a formidable sword technique. The Glacier Divine Sword, when the sword was unsheathed, it felt like an overwhelming violent glacier covering the very ground. Certainly, this was a legendary sword technique from his past incarnation. But it wasn't known whether anyone has managed to cultivate it to an advanced stage.

However, unlike in his previous incarnation. In this world, they could certainly unleash the full potential of the sword technique.

Certainly, Qing Shui has only heard about such sword technique back in his previous incarnation. Nevertheless, this was all he needed. Though he only heard about some simple mnemonic chants, by relying on his comprehension ability, Qing Shui was capable of creating new sword techniques. It was even easier now that he knew a lot of the clues regarding the sword technique.

The glacier focused on having a violent might. It was water attributed among the five elements and was an extremely gentle technique. Water flowed downwards. As it continued flowing down about ten thousand Lis, the water at this moment would have generated so much momentum that it would possess a fearsome and violent strength. However, the glacier was formed as a result of water freezing. The sharp glacier wasn't any inferior compared to a normal sword and by adding in the fierce strength generated from the momentum of the water. It was not hard to figure out the strength it would possess by now.

Qing Shui grabbed Tantai Lingyan's hand and immediately appeared mid-air in a flash. They were very high up in the sky.

Tantai Lingyan wasn't worried at all. By now, Qing Shui could very naturally grab her hands or even hug her. Though that was the most that he could do for now, he could already do it very naturally to her. Qing Shui also didn't want to force her, but at the same time, he wanted to let her be aware of his love and gave her the warmth of being loved.

“I happened to see your sword techniques just now. You seem to be very adapted to it.” Qing Shui grabbed her hand as he slowly glided across the sky.

Though they were already very high up in the sky, blankets of clouds could still be seen floating around them. The oxygen here was sufficient enough to prevent them from suffocating and as usual, it was also filled with Spiritual Qi. The wind generated in the sky was very strong, but they proved to be insignificant in front of Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan.

“It's the sword techniques of the Goddess Sword from last time. I have managed to make some modifications to it and added some additional stuff into the original basic techniques. The only problem is, it doesn't seem to be working out quite well for me.” Tantai Lingyan seemed to have seen through many things. When she first said it, she didn't sound that upset.

She has already obtained enough. Besides, creating new moves and making modifications to already existing skills were both very difficult tasks to achieve, let alone the things that she made modifications to was her very own Goddess Inheritance.

Maybe it was just a coincidence. At least this was what Qing Shui suspected. He then smiled and looked at Tantai Lingyan, “Maybe I can be of help to you. I saw your techniques just now and I have a feeling that I may know exactly what you are after.”

“Here, give me the sword.”

Qing Shui smiled as he let out his arms.

Tantai Lingyan was stunned before she carried on and passed her Goddess' Sword to Qing Shui....

Qing Shui smiled as he took it over. He then moved forward, “From what I feel, you seem to hope that your sword techniques can be more violent yet pure at the same time.

“This is a set of Glacier Divine Sword. It can also be considered as your inherited Goddess' Sword. Yan`Er, look closely, you must have a very clear state of mind without even a single distraction when using such sword techniques. It is a kind of complicated yet perfectly simple combination. A clean sword that doesn't contain even the slightest impurities.”

As Qing Shui moved, the clouds around him could be seen floating constantly. They were surrounding Qing Shui, but they weren't violent at all. They didn't surround Qing Shui to the point that Qing Shui was invisible. It was just merely gathering the clouds all around him in this wide area.

This was a very mysterious feeling. At this moment, Qing Shui once again immersed himself into a mysterious feeling. It was as if the entire world had become a land of ice. Even ten thousand Lis ahead of him, snowflakes could be seen floating around.

This was a snow-white world. It didn't contain even a single impurity in it. Qing Shui was swaying his sword around.

At the instant he moved, the entire world changed. The snow was falling around him and the clouds also became very uneasy and violent at the same time, while The wind was getting stronger and stronger.

The big and heavy snowfall engulfed the area. Very quickly, the snow collected together and achieved the size of a woven mat.

Threads after threads of formidable force traveled back and forth around the area. They were like spider webs. Meanwhile, Qing Shui's sword techniques were also starting to become more and more agile. Aside from being so, the sword techniques also contained threads after threads of enormous yet stable strength. This wasn't exactly what one described as “carrying a light stuff like it's very heavy”. Rather, it was a realm above that.

His sword techniques were being performed at a moderate speed.

Qing Shui was constantly reciting the mnemonic chant as he swung his swords.

Hou!

A loud noise resembling a dragon's cry came through. An enormous snow-white ice dragon formed in front of Qing Shui. It was made of ice and had the size of a huge demonic beast. It was a few thousand meters long and a few hundred meters wide. It was also giving out strong dragon's might.

Qing Shui knew that this was closely related to his NIne Yang Dragon Soul.

The dragon would head towards wherever Qing Shui's sword was pointing. Furthermore, it would also bombard the area in a destructive way. At that instant, it was as if the entire surrounding exploded into a snow-white world, forming a perfect combination of violence and pureness.

Though it hasn't gone up to the extent of being Ten Thousand Miles Ice Seal, it already possessed a strength almost equivalent to it. Such fearsome strength could enable the user to unleash a destructive prowess many times more powerful than his personal strength. Like usual, Qing Shui was still lacking in some offensive prowess. This Glacier Divine Sword Technique might not be able to be compared to the Paragon Strike, but it was already a lot more powerful than ordinary attacks.

If Qing Shui was using his Golden Battle Halberd, It was likely that even if he managed to unleash the technique with it, its effect would be greatly reduced.

When Qing Shui came to a stop, the entire world looked as if it reverted back to its original look. He then turned his head and looked at Tantai Lingyan who was in shock. However, at this moment, she seemingly immersed herself into a clear and empty state. Qing Shui didn't try to interrupt her. Her body physique could be said to be perfectly designed for the Glacier Divine Sword. Before this, all Qing Shui did was to help her opened the door.

Tantai Lingyan gently lifted up her smooth hands and down below, she could be seen moving her feet in a very mysterious and agile way. The air in the surrounding was filled with a kind of mysterious rhythm. Though the clouds were stationary, new clouds could seemingly be seen emerging from all around the area. She might be bare-handed, but her very hands could be considered her best weapon.

Suddenly, the temperature around her dropped abruptly. The clouds all around her immediately turned into ice mountains. It looked very stunning from afar.

Qing Shui was stunned. The Glacier Divine Sword could be considered her Divine Technique. Prior to this, she has already managed to touch on the surface of the door. He merely pushed her towards the door. Once she officially entered the door, or rather, reached a perfection stage in that technique, it would result in the perfect combination between her body physiques and powerful battle techniques. Certainly, she would still need to reassure it with her personal strength.

1877 - Chapter 1877 - Tantai Lingyan, Glacier Divine Sword

You Are Very Important to Me...

The ice mountains in the air were full of spirituality, they kept moving rhythmically following Tantai Lingyan.

Condensation!

In the atmosphere, the glaciers underwent minor changes. Qing Shui could clearly feel the surrounding ice mountains condensing. It was a density condensation, only those with a sensitive spiritual sense could feel it.

All of a sudden, the exploding force condensed abruptly. Next, Qing Shui noticed Tantai Lingyan's hand waving, followed by the collapse of the glaciers as if the earth was breaking up. The falling object was too fast and too big. It was not the glacier sword. Qing Shui was extremely amazed by its invincible sharpness.

After taking a few breaths, the atmosphere came back to peace. Tantai Lingyan regained her awareness and turned around to look at her man, smiling at him. At this moment, her heart was very calm. It seemed fine to have a man backing her up.

“How do you feel.” Qing Shui stepped forward smiling and held over the Goddess' Sword.

Tantai Lingyan received it and nodded, “Great, now I feel like you're good in everything.”

Qing Shui smiled, it was surprising for Tantai Lingyan to say these words. Rubbing his chin, he said, “Definitely, or else, how would I deserve to be the Mighty Miss Tantai's man.”

Watching his cocky face, Tantai Lingyan smirked. She was elated. She realized that her mind became more calm and peaceful recently. Apparently, good things happened more frequently too. She knew that it was all because of this man.

“Thank you!” said Tantai Lingyan gently.

That statement was not for the Glacier Divine Sword. In fact, she meant to thank him for his company, unremitting effort, and self-transformation. She could feel it. Despite knowing that she should not have made this statement, she said it.

Qing Shui did not give much response this time and looked at Tantai Lingyan, “So formal, don't you want me anymore.”

Qing Shui teased her with a smile. It was the most boring to have a conversation with Tantai Lingyan since he did most of the talking. Especially in those days when Qing Shui spoke several sentences and could hardly get a reply from her. She was much better now that it felt normal, almost back to regular emotional states.

Only this man could make fun of her without restraints and she was no longer uneasy now. She had apparently gotten used to it. Besides, she felt warm and comforted. Softly, she said, “What would you like me to say?”

“I like when you say 'I want you'......” Qing Shui did not mean anything initially, but it felt a bit inappropriate after spilling the words.

Tantai Lingyan startled, her fair pretty face was flushing red. Qing Shui forced a giggle.

“I take you as my family, you are very important to me,” whispered Tantai Lingyan.

Initially, Qing Shui expected her to say nothing. Surprisingly, she made such a statement. Though her voice was extremely soft, it could be vividly heard at their current strength once it was spoken.

Qing Shui embraced her at once out of excitement. After carrying her in his arms, Qing Shui only seemed to realize his actions. However, since Tantai Lingyan did not blame him, albeit looking shy, he definitely would not let her go.

“So good-looking!”

Qing Shui stared closely at the remarkably beautiful face. It was cold and unrivaled, flickering with a chilly sense. It was like a snow lotus on the glacier, pure and pristine. Her aura made one ashamed of his inferiority....

Tantai Lingyan gazed at Qing Shui's twinkling eyes which were full of affection and admiration. Slowly, she leaned her head against Qing Shui's shoulder.

She was a brilliant woman, she spotted the slightest evasion in his eyes. Though this man was very proactive and apparently very lecherous, she knew he had gathered a great courage to face her. Hence, her response was an encouragement to him.

Nevertheless, Tantai Lingyan felt ridiculous to think about it. Did she just encouraged this man to approach herself......

Qing Shui was rather gloomy. He held back his impulsiveness even though he was hugging an unparalleled beauty like Tantai Lingyan. He wanted to be impulsive, but this woman's aura forced him to stay warm and comforting at the present, without getting more intimate and doing wonderful things lovers do.

He was unsure if it was due to his heart or something else. It seemed to be lacking something in the atmosphere. While a girl waited for a kiss with her eyes closed, Tantai Lingyan looked at him with her cool and calm eyes as if she was watching a thief.

Thus, Qing Shui did not know where to begin even when he wanted to kiss her.

......

......

Nothing sensual happened next. After a little practice, Tantai Lingyan returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall with Qing Shui. The rest had already eaten, Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan took meals together. They did not talk much but it was quite a heart-warming session.

“I can never have enough of these,” Tantai Lingyan ate a little, giving a satisfactory comment.

Qing Shui prepared the meal. He gave Tantai Lingyan and the women the same spices and although the foods tasted similar, there was a big difference compared to Qing Shui's.

“Have it for your entire life then,” Qing Shui smiled while serving her soup.

“Alright!” Tantai Lingyan replied happily, apparently unaware of his hidden meaning.

Qing Shui did not take further advantage of her, he was overwhelmed by a faint heart-warming sensation. He adored this woman and enjoyed looking at her joyful face. He was ready to do his best for this woman's happiness.

After the meal, Tantai Lingyan carried the dishes and left the table, heading to the kitchen. Qing Shui was baffled by the scene since it was hard to relate a beauty and the kitchen in his past life. He could not picture a scene of a beauty matching with the kitchen perfectly.

Yet, Qing Shui saw it now. A cold beauty like Tantai Lingyan could never fit in the kitchen. Yet, Qing Shui realized a beautiful figure of Tantai Lingyan at the moment which was indescribable. He tried to imagine a thousand times but it was still losing to the pleasant view today.

Bending over while cleaning the dishes, her curves were wonderfully outlined. Her graceful figure, especially the curves from her tiny waist to the full and round ass. The view was greatly impactful for Qing Shui even after meeting all kinds of beauties.

Tantai Lingyan sensed the flaming eyes behind her and turned around at Qing Shui. She avoided hastily as she met his eyes. Qing Shui was a bit awkward but he did not conceal it. Slowly, he came forward.

While doing the dishes, Tantai Lingyan's heart raced rapidly. Knowing that Qing Shui was coming closer, she could not help being flustered.

Qing Shui felt her accelerating heartbeats and was secretly delighted. This showed that she was not absolutely cold and uninterested in him.

1878 - Chapter 1878 - You Are Very Important to Me...

Elder Jian Nu, Great Confucian Hands

“Are you nervous?”

Qing Shui said gently while holding her tiny waist slowly from the back.

Tantai Lingyan was initially bending forward slightly. Hence, her beautiful fullness carved a subtle but absolutely gorgeous curve.

“What am I nervous for? Alright, I'm about to clean the dishes, wait for me outside,” Tantai Lingyan replied softly without turning back.

Qing Shui stopped going further and released his hand. He was uncertain how to feel. He was pleased that she did not resist or overreact, yet, he was also depressed for her subtle response. She was a thousand-year-old ice which was extremely difficult to melt.

Standing there, Qing Shui was spellbound and appeared slightly lethargic and dejected. Tantai Lingyan noticed his slightest change and an unspoken feeling flooded her heart. She touched his head casually.

“Give me more time, listen, haven't I changed greatly enough?” Tantai Lingyan had to comfort him as she was looking at Qing Shui's expression.

Qing Shui came back to alertness with a happy smile, “You still love me dearly, was my acting good?”

Though Qing Shui only felt slightly depressed previously, his answer was to clear out Tantai Lingyan's burden. She definitely understood his intention and chased him out of the kitchen gently.

......

......

Approaching noon, Qing Shui spent most of his free time at home teaching others in their training. Besides, he also studied his own martial skills, especially for the Nine Yang Dragon Soul. His hands itched for not applying it in actual battle yet, albeit the tremendous increase in strength.

Sometimes, he wished he could kill a few petty men who came to him.

At noon, someone showed up. Qing Shui was prepared. After all, the Second Young Master Hua had already informed that the Great Confucian Empire would send their men here. Hence, Qing Shui was not surprised by their visit now.

Yet, he did not show it and looked seriously at the four men before him.

There were two middle-aged men and two old men in white robes, dressed like scholars with overwhelming educated aura and righteousness. However, it felt slightly pompous which was deeply rooted in their senses.

That was an aura, perhaps the adamant charisma was an indispensable trait of the Great Confucian Empire.

This was Qing Shui's thought with his spiritual sense. In his view, even the most selfless person would have selfish motives. As the saying went in the past life; Every man for himself and the devil take the hindmost.

Of course, there were minorities who would sacrifice their own interests for others, but mostly for additional reasons. In fact, Qing Shui thought it was too demanding to achieve pure selflessness. Only saints would own such traits and they were worshipped in the past life.

The saints were legendary and almost non-existent. It was hard to tell if the saying was even achievable in his entire life.

The Second Young Master Hua did not turn up and Qing Shui did not overthink about it. He had yet to fully treat the Second Young Master Hua. Hence, the Second Young Master Hua would never want anything undesirable happening to him.

“You are Qing Shui.”

The leading old man appeared robust and scholarly. His combination of intellectual and sturdy sense was a perfect match. It gave him an aura which was beyond description. His facial features were clear with a righteous look, appearing honest and decent, while his eyes were serious and dedicated. He seemed to be a responsible and reliable old man despite his stern look. He might lack the compassionate part but he appeared influential.

“I'm Qing Shui, anything that I can help?” Qing Shui asked directly.

He was not asking a known question, though he could guess their intention. They might have other reasons....

“We're from the Great Confucian Empire, I'm Jian Nu, known as the Elder Jian Nu. We would like to invite you to treat someone ill, should you be available.” The old man revealed his identity directly.

However, Qing Shui felt the oppressive intention of the opponent using his identity. The name 'Elder Jian Nu' sounded unique but he never heard of it. Nevertheless, Qing Shui noticed the astonishment on Lan Lingfeng's face and the others. Obviously, the Elder Jian Nu was very well-known.

These days, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was basically locked from the outsiders. Although Qing Shui treated the Second Young Master Hua lately, the Imperial Cuisine Hall kept the doors closed. Now, the Great Confucian Empire came seeking medical treatment, it was quite ironic.

“You're at the wrong place, I don't see patients anymore,” Qing Shui rejected.

“Youngster, we are here because we look up to you, why'd you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit?” said the middle-aged man at the back in a cold tone after listening to Qing Shui's words.

Qing Shui stared directly at this middle-aged man. He had a slender figure with an educated aura. Yet, he had a strong arrogance compared to the old man, just like those who regard the scholars as the top of the society in the past life.

“Oh, how is the forfeit tastes like?”

Qing Shui noticed that the rest did not say anything. It seemed like they looked down on him. Though his art of healing was well-known, a doctor without strength would be much weaker than a warrior. A strong warrior stood on the highest ranking.

“Hmm, such an ignorant person. Fine, I'll let you know the difference today. You have to pay for your arrogance.”

The middle-aged man snorted and walked towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stood still with a smile on his face. He watched the approaching middle-aged man with a calm gaze.

The middle-aged man walked seemingly slow but actually in a fast pace. His speed increased gradually, then he reached out and grabbed Qing Shui.

Great Confucian Hands!

The palm turned into a bright snowy-white color as he reached out. It enlarged into the size of two adult men and approached Qing Shui.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Qing Shui blocked the bright white enormous hand casually.

A loud and clear dragon roar!

“Overestimate yourself” The middle-aged man looked with more disdain as he saw Qing Shui's counterattack. Without hesitation, his hand clashed on Qing Shui's hand.

Bang!

A crystal white brightness exploded, followed by a loud cry.

Of course, it was not from Qing Shui. The middle-aged man was thrown away and as he landed, his hand was disfigured like a minced flesh. The excruciating pain made the man shiver and his clothes were drenched.

One move, Qing Shui destroyed one of the opponent's hands without even using his entire strength.

It was his mercy to keep the man alive. This middle-aged man made an insulting statement in the very beginning. Fortunately, it was not too extreme, or else, Qing Shui would have made him vanish completely.

Elder Jian Nu and the other two men could not believe their eyes. One move. They were clear of the middle-aged man's strength. Just one move and he became like this. The Great Confucian Hands consisted of the holy power and righteous energy. It was several times more effective against the dishonest practices and at least more impactful to the other practices.

“My hand, my hand is ruined. I want you to die, I want you dead.” The middle-aged man yelled frantically.

1879 - Chapter 1879 - Elder Jian Nu, Great Confucian Hands

Heaven-earth-sovereign-parent-teacher, Great Confucian's Path

Qing Shui watched the middle-aged man like watching a clown. His words sounded so ridiculous.

“If you make one more noise, I'll make you vanish,” Qing Shui's calm statement kept that middle-aged man in silence.

At this moment, Qing Shui despised this middle-aged man more. He was not even comparable to the blindly loyal and stubborn intellectual in his past life, let alone the charisma of Great Confucian. Qing Shui wondered what was their status in the Great Confucian Empire. If this reflected the Great Confucian Empire's level, Qing Shui had probably overestimated them.

In fact, Qing Shui forgot that he recently improved in leaps and bounds. His breakthrough was terrific and out of the league. He would indeed think these people were weaker.

However, these people should not represent the Great Confucian Empire. Moreover, the strongest Elder Jian Nu among them had yet to move. Elder Jian Nu should be stronger than this middle-aged man even if he could not fight against Qing Shui.

“Very good, seems like I've underestimated you,” Elder Jian Nu made a step forward. His voice was soft but extremely cold.

“One has to pay the price for underestimating others, especially for his opponent. One negligence and he would lose his life,” Qing Shui looked at Elder Jian Nu.

“We came to seek medical treatment today, can you go back with us now?” Elder Jian Nu's answer stunned Qing Shui. It was irrelevant, yet, the intention was clear.

“I said I don't see patients anymore, plus, I have the full authority to treat anyone or not,” Qing Shui hated such a bossy and haughty manner.

In fact, Qing Shui knew that there were too many who behaved like this. Generally, they were someone of high status. The men of the Great Confucian Empire were qualified to do so, but it's just that Qing Shui was not in a good mood when he saw this. The Second Young Master Hua might be from the Great Confucian Empire, but upon considering the current situation of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui refused to do a favor.

“If that's the case, I could only arrest you,” Elder Jian Nu replied slowly after a brief hesitation.

Qing Shui had no idea who the patient was up to this moment. Listening to the Elder Jian Nu, he smirked, “We shall see what you've got. If you could arrest me, I will guarantee to cure the patient.”

“Keep your promise!” Elder Jian Nu raised his eyebrow and held a white, long sword in his hand instantly.

This sword was two times wider than the usual ones, around three inches. Normally, a three-feet long sword was only an inch wide and very light. There were wider ones too. The Elderly's sword was densely carved with tiny characters.

Though from afar, Qing Shui noticed it despite the unknown symbols and characters. They were like the pictographs in his past life, full of ancient sense. Qing Shui despised him less for that.

“Bring your weapon out, I don't want to hurt you,” said the Elder Jian Nu as he saw no response from Qing Shui.

“When I need it, I will take it out,” Qing Shui left a way out for himself. After all, his strength would be much greater with the Golden Battle Halberd, especially when the opponent owned unpredictable weapons.

“If you say so, watch out then!”

Without any redundant words, Elder Jian Nu pointed his sword towards Qing Shui from far.

Single Sword Soulshaking!

Qing Shui's eyes brightened, this was a power generated by the Great Confucian's righteousness. It was a defensive sword technique with an immense destructive power against the selfish and evil practices.

This attack was a spiritual attack. For example, one could die out of fear. Legend had it that humans had souls. Qing Shui was unsure about it, but the World of Nine Continents could refine the spirit. It functioned as a character in the Dantian whereby he could transfer his own consciousness into it....

Apart from that, there was no better explanation for Qing Shui's presence here besides passing through with his spirit.

Spiritual attacks could be explained as a phenomenon in his past life, which was the sudden death of someone out of horror. It could make the gallbladder burst and the heart stop functioning. Some people with heart problems could not take intense fear.

Qing Shui owned a spiritual attack and knew it well now after being assaulted. The current superb power of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul enhanced Qing Shui's defense to an invulnerable state.

Single Sword Soulshaking could virtually harm someone from thousand miles away, so Qing Shui stood still. Such attack might be irresistible for others, they could only watch but not resist. Any defensive effort would be useless.

However, that was like a three-year-old kid playing with his little wooden sword in Qing Shui's eyes.

Force of Dragon Soul!

Qing Shui held out his hand, a shimmering gold hand grabbed the long sword of Elder Jian Nu.

The white sword shook vigorously. Elder Jian Nu's seemed torn apart as if he saw something unimaginable. Qing Shui used a spiritual counterattack.

However, the old man knew everything at his age. Besides, he practiced this technique himself, so he was not crumbled yet.

Sword Heart!

The old man let out a yell. The pictographic characters on the white sword began flowing like a stream. They coalesced into a white, snake-like object and lingered around the old man. The old man recovered immediately and became even stronger than before.

“Sword Heart Illumination, interesting.”

Qing Shui was stronger than the old man in kendo. Previously, the Sword Heart Illumination was like watching the making of a horror film. The film might be scary, but it was amusing to watch at the setting.

The old man was surrounded by snow-white brightness, giving out a boundless sense of righteousness.

Qing Shui took out his Golden Battle Halberd. He was not at a disadvantage, but he did not want to take the risk. This Elder Jian Nu's strength was incredible. Though he would not fail miserably with the aid of Paragon Golden Armor, it was better to be careful.

The Master of Great Confucian!

The sword in the old man's hand dashed towards Qing Shui suddenly. At once, a turbulence surged and flooded the surroundings like a magnificent army marching over. That dull and depressing noise was heart-crushing. It was as if one who lacked determination would die of the heart attack.

Qing Shui had a feeling now that the so-called Great Confucian relied on the vigor and charisma. They ruined others with their aura, they beat their opponent with the power of justice and righteousness without having to fight in a battle.

The Elder Jian Nu was unfortunate that Qing Shui's Nature Energy outperformed his Profundity Qi greatly. The old man was far behind Qing Shui in his realm.

Qing Shui stood in the middle of the energy and moved swiftly. The blaring racket in his surroundings seemed to be impregnable to his ears.

Heaven-earth-sovereign-parent-teacher, the unrivaled Great Confucian!

Suddenly, the old man grew three feet taller and his figure expanded indirectly. A majestic Nature Energy was given out, while the old man gave out a solemn and holy aura. A soft, sacred halo encircled the Elder Jian Nu.

1880 - Chapter 1880 - Heaven-earth-sovereign-parent-teacher, Great Confucian's Path

Qing Shui was startled by the situation, this Elder Jian Nu was very powerful. If his Nine Yang Dragon Soul had not undergone a striking breakthrough, Qing Shui predicted a massive and miserable loss with his previous strength.

However, his strength now was like Heaven and Earth compared to before. Hence, the old man's swift, fierce, and revolutionary attack seemed like a piece of cake to Qing Shui. He could not feel any deadly life threats.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Qing Shui used the Golden Battle Halberd while performing Dragon-capturing Hands. A gigantic golden dragon dashed towards the Elder Jian Nu. It was a clash of spiritual attacks and Qing Shui's Nine Yang Dragon Soul was several times more destructive against spiritual attacks.

Plus, Qing Shui's Nine Yang Dragon Soul had greater attacking force than the Elder Jian Nu. Hence, the collision was violent. The white rays' explosion and gold rays' condensation painted a colorful and magnificent scenery.

Qing Shui paused, he did not use techniques like the Emperor's Qi and the Art of Pursuing against the Elder Jian Nu. They were yet to force Qing Shui into desperation with their current strengths. Nevertheless, the Elder Jian Nu was the most powerful man Qing Shui had ever met. To have such a daunting strength, no wonder these people were arrogant and confident.

As the halo dispersed, Qing Shui stopped. Elder Jian Nu stood far away while looking flustered. There was a slight blood stain at the corner of his mouth and his face was pale, indicating that he was injured. He stared in disbelief at Qing Shui from far, was unable to face the reality till the very moment.

He was not someone who could not afford failures, but this opponent was too young to be true. In the previous fight, he sensed that the opponent had been lenient. Thus, he could not even feel Qing Shui's actual strength.

Devil, the absolute devil. All the genius youngsters he met before did not even deserve to be mentioned.

There were a lot of geniuses in the Great Confucian Empire. Yet, upon seeing this young man, Elder Jian Nu realized that they were nothing. As a powerful Alchemist, he was aware of Qing Shui's whereabouts.

“You lost!” Qing Shui said with a smile. He sounded calm and not surprised at all as if he had predicted his victory.

“Mm!”

After a long time, Elder Jian Nu answered softly. It sounded more like a long sigh of ratification. It was the helplessness of being forced to accept the cruel reality. Raising his head, he asked Qing Shui, “Why did you go easy on me?”

Under normal circumstances, a serious injury or even death was expected in a battle like this. Meanwhile, Elder Jian Nu only suffered light injuries. For his own safety, Qing Shui was not overly lenient, or else, it would have been cruel to himself. He would die in grief if a careless mistake took his life away without making his best attempt. It was a taboo for the warriors in a battle.

“I never kill without discrimination. Besides, I don't think you're someone I should kill,” Qing Shui answered directly.

“I lost, I can't possibly invite Mr. Qing anymore, can we leave?,” Elder Jian Nu looked at Qing Shui in despair.

“Absolutely. However, you can't just come and leave so casually. It's not a place for you to mess around. You, leave an arm behind or keep your life, it's your choice,” Qing Shui pointed at the man who wanted to kill him initially.

“You, you......” His arm was already disfigured, but still was better than to chop it off. At once, his body was soaked in cold sweats. He stared at Qing Shui, looking dumbfounded and speechless.

“I'll give you three breaths' time, I'll do it if you don't. Yet, it is hard to tell whether I'll take away your arm or your life,” Qing Shui gave this middle-aged man a cold stare. Qing Shui disliked people who wanted him dead, he must at least give this man a profound lesson as a future warning for the men of the Great Confucian Empire....

Qing Shui remained silent. He closed his eyes and raised his head slightly while the clock was ticking. Elder Jian Nu took out his sword without a word.

Ahh!

With a painful scream, one arm fell onto the ground. Qing Shui opened his eyes and turned around, “Go, bring your arm along!”

“Let's go, we shall go back!” Qing Shui said to Lan Lingfeng and the others. Qing Shui did not bring Yiye Jiange this time because she had to babysit Qing Xiu and the battlefield was not suitable for kids.

This fight also made Lan Lingfeng and others realize their strength discrepancies. Initially, they thought they could catch up with Qing Shui by practicing hard these years. They only wished to bring the gap closer, but they never dreamt to outperform Qing Shui one day.

Nevertheless, they could never keep up with Qing Shui now. Some of them were happy for Qing Shui's improvement, but each of them wished to grow stronger. Thus, they held their breaths and swore to train hard.

Tantai Lingyan stood beside Qing Shui, her strength was the greatest besides him. Yet, she could not gauge Qing Shui's actual strength. She knew it was not Qing Shui's full strength that she felt previously since his combat skills were much stronger than his graded strength.

Yet, she could not even feel his graded strength today.

Qing Shui held Tantai Lingyan's hand and headed back. Qing Shui's personality changed gradually and subconsciously. This time, Qing Shui experienced a huge realm transformation, he could now look clearer into some issues.

Tantai Lingyan struggled but failed, after all, there were many people around.

Though everyone kept quiet, it was known that these women were not only ordinary friends with Qing Shui. Everyone knew it very well.

Qing Shui noticed Tantai Lingyan's gesture which showed that she was bothered. Looking at her softly blushed and beautiful face, Qing Shui smiled. Tantai Lingyan spotted his smile and understood his meaning.

She stopped resisting and had a strange feeling. This was no longer new to her. This man brought her too many 'first time' and she gave him almost every 'first time' she had. She wondered if the biggest misunderstanding in their first meeting was still regarded as a mistake......

“Qing Shui, you beat the Elder Jian Nu today, they will send a stronger man next time,” Yin Tong initiated a conversation.

“Let them come, oh ya, anyone knows who fell ill in the Great Confucian Empire?” Qing Shui skipped this question previously as he was pissed.

“I am not sure too, it seems to be a State Master,” Yin Tong shook his head.

“Hmm, State Master. The State Master of an empire could rule the world. A State Master is the master and guardian of an empire with powerful strength and high prestige. The Great Confucian Empire is a strong force, this State Master should be no ordinary man,” Qing Shui said with a smile after thinking shortly.

1881 - Chapter 1881 - Discrepancy, Defeat, Leave One Arm Behind

Five-colored Luan Phoenix, Mysterious Female State Master

Qing Shui recalled there was a State Master in the Western Oxhe Continent too, it should be similar here. They were similar in their status in an empire, but the State Master here was much more powerful than the Western Oxhe Continent.

State Master, the master of an empire. The State Master of the Western Oxhe Continent was a symbol of strength. Meanwhile, the State Master here was a symbol of status. Though the incident today was over, it was not the end yet, something would be coming up soon.

If this State Master had an ineradicable disease, they would surely return. The next time, however, the identities of the men they would send remained unknown.

......

......

In a luxurious hall of the Great Confucian Empire's Xiling, a beautiful fairy-like woman sat in a chair languidly, while she was resting her eyes. Her eyelashes were very long, dark, and thick. Her fair complexion was crystal clear and flawless. Her slender body was enchanting and attractive. Her figure was not exaggerated but complemented with a perfect curve, not voluptuous but finely proportioned.

Standing behind, it was the Second Young Master Hua. At the moment, he was just standing quietly and looking at this remarkable beauty. There was no lust in his eyes, but only admiration.

At this time, the woman opened her eyes. They were like black sapphire, bright and pure but slightly bewitching. Coupled with her long lashes, they were as pretty as the sparkling stars.

Following a patter of footsteps from far, Elder Jian Nu and several men appeared.

“Honored to meet you, State Master!” Elder Jian Nu stepped forward and bowed to the woman three steps away. The other men followed.

“Talk!” The woman who was called the State Master gave them a glance. She did not stare any longer even for the one who lost his arm.

“I'm useless, I'm no match for him, please punish me, State Master,” Elder Jian Nu dropped on one knee as the rest knelt down.

The woman did not seem surprised at all. Rising from the chair, she stood tall and lean. Her purple gown sewn with golden outlines and a pale green crane added a luxurious and domineering sense to her fairylike appearance.

She stretched out gently and held him up at a distance, “Uncle Jian, how many time have I said, you don't have to greet me this way. No matter what happened, I would not blame you.”

Elder Jian Nu sighed and said nothing. He had been her follower for ages and saved her life once. All these while, she would settle all his troubles and would never blame him for his unfavorable work regardless of the mistakes he made.

Elder Jian Nu was extremely devoted to this State Master, he would rather die than to sell out or betray her. In his heart, this woman was his master. Besides, he took her as his junior, like his family. He didn't dare to think of her as his daughter or granddaughter because he knew he did not deserve it.

“Alright, go and rest, don't bother about this anymore.”

The woman did not question the middle-aged man who lost his arm. She did not mention it at all from the beginning, the man did not tell as well.

“Second Young Master Hua!”

“State Master!”

The Second Young Master Hua hurried to the woman....

“Come with me to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, I would like to see how magical is this doctor you said,” said the woman slowly.

“Yes!”

...

...

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was founded neither for livelihood nor profit. Qing Shui, Tianyi, Lan Lingfeng, and the rest were not short of money. Those days, Qing Shui built the Imperial Cuisine Hall for charity. The rewards of good and evil could gather the religious energy, which could lead to the cause and effect.

Secondly, he could associate with some powerful forces by the means of strong medicinal skills. The Imperial Cuisine Hall opened more branches as he grew stronger. Eventually, he hardly showed up in the Imperial Cuisine Hall anymore.

It was not easy to travel back and forth over long distances. Qing Shui could not clone himself, so he only stayed a while in each place. It would have been harder without the Five Elements Divine Flag and Nine Continents Steps. A ride was necessary for strong warriors as the Main Continent was vast and boundless.

It was not necessary for a ride to be ferocious and powerful, but stunning speed and endurance were mandatory. Higher strength was useful if the speed and endurance were stronger. Qing Shui's Dark Phoenix was already powerful and it would further improve proportionately with his strength.

In the legends, the Dragon had nine offsprings and so did the Phoenix. For instance, Roc was from the Phoenix bloodline. Roc Spreading Wings, Roc Traveling Thousand Miles and soaring 90,000 miles up in the sky. These were all descriptions of the Roc's marvelous speed and aviation.

Qing Shui looked at the approaching bird from afar. This was the most daunting ride he had ever seen, even his Dark Phoenix and Golden Dragon were no match for it.

It was a Five-colored Luan Phoenix!

Covered in five-colored feathers, it had a gigantic physique which looked like a phoenix. A huge crown on its head gave out five-colored divine rays that outshined the sun in the sky. Though the sun did not shine brightly every day in Linhai City, this Five-colored Luan Phoenix could almost mask the sunshine. Of course, it was only a visual impact since nothing could ever do that.

The Five-colored Luan Phoenix gave out an immense oppressive power. The Phoenix was the king of birds, the greatest among the desolate beasts. They were not as gentle as they seemed. Though beautiful, they had an overflown, terrifying, and malicious aura.

Qing Shui was surprised to see the person on the Five-colored Luan Phoenix. It was a woman dressed in a purple gown with golden outlines. Her graceful figure was perfectly revealed. On her head, her long black hair was tied up using a golden hair tie.

A sacred and alluring sense was given out, blended with a composed and captivating atmosphere.

This impact was nothing weaker than Canghai Mingyue. This was a contradictory woman whose body would emit an enchanting sense while combining two extremes. Her charm was irresistible.

State Master!

Qing Shui had a sudden feeling that the mysterious woman was the State Master. It was a common saying that women had strong a sixth sense. In fact, every human had the sixth sense regardless of gender and strength. This was something more magical than the spiritual sense. The instinct, sixth sense!

In a flash, Qing Shui appeared in the air. In another flash, he was not far away from the Five-colored Luan Phoenix. Qing Shui did not want them to stop above the Imperial Cuisine Hall, so he could only block this person.

The Five-colored Luan Phoenix stopped and the woman stared at Qing Shui. She had never met Qing Shui, but she had seen his portrait before. Hence, she could easily recognize that the man in front of her was the one she was looking for.

Qing Shui then noticed the Second Young Master Hua standing far on the back of Five-colored Luan Phoenix. There was a large space on its back, so Qing Shui did not look out properly. He was reluctant to observe it even though he felt the presence of others. This woman was able to grab everyone's attention, not through her looks, but her charisma and fatalness..................

1882 - Chapter 1882 - Five-colored Luan Phoenix, Mysterious Female State Master

I won, You Have to Leave The Great Confucian Empire

None of the beauties Qing Shui met before could match this woman. It was hard to say which one was prettier when they were all impeccable beauties in everyone's eyes.

The woman folded her hands at her back, it was an uncommon gesture among the women. However, it was impressive when she did so, it made her stand out from the other women. Qing Shui could not find the perfect description, but she was extremely gorgeous and awe-inspiring.

Standing on top of the Five-colored Luan Phoenix, she watched the world disdainfully. She observed Qing Shui calmly without the slightest change in her expression. Qing Shui had a nice complexion but he was not alone. For example, the Second Young Master Hua was as beautiful as a lady and definitely more good-looking than Qing Shui. However, she preferred Qing Shui over the Second Young Master Hua since the latter lacked in masculinity.

Qing Shui's masculinity was more than enough because of his Nine Yang Body. Despite looking soft, his strong manly aura could be sensed. Especially by those with powerful spiritual senses, such as this woman on the Five-colored Luan Phoenix.

For a brief moment, the woman gaped in disbelief. The Nine Yang Body was a rare constitution which could hardly be found in 1 million people. Besides, she felt the strong spiritual sense of Qing Shui.

“You are Qing Shui!” said the woman, facing towards Qing Shui.

Her voice was slightly deep and charming with a soft melody. It was much more wonderful than listening to music in his past life. It seemed like the Creator God had preferences on the good-looking people since they usually owned beautiful voices. In fact, that was not the case. Good appearance came from good health. Corresponding to the norm, good health led to an amazing condition in other aspects. Besides, the shift of mindset made people forgive any mistakes the beauties made.

Perhaps, it was rather despicable, but everyone was like this. Everyone would curry favor unconciously, regardless of them being forced to or was doing so willingly. The emotions came from the bottom of the heart.

The heart flowed with the mind, the mind followed the heart!

Qing Shui's mind freshened up, he felt extremely comfortable as if the energy channels in his brain were linked at once. Even his eyes appeared clear and deep now.

“You must be the State Master,” Qing Shui smiled.

“You're quite a big snob despite your small body. I sent my men to invite you for a medical consultation but you rejected all of them,” The woman looked casual with a slight smile on her face. However, only she knew the truth behind her smile.

“I have three No's in seeing patients and I hate people who wanted to arrest me to treat someone,” While saying that, Qing Shui observed the woman and the Five-colored Luan Phoenix.

The Second Young Master Hua gave Qing Shui eye signals several times but Qing Shui ignored it. He was trying to stop Qing Shui from offending this woman. Also, he told Qing Shui this woman was very powerful.

“Three No's, I wonder what are they,” said the woman curiously.

“I don't treat the vicious and evil people who oppress the kinds; I don't treat those who go against the natural law; I don't treat people when I'm not in the mood,” Qing Shui answered. These days, he was aware of some natural laws. So, it would be against the law to save some individuals.

It sounded a bit fishy and no one could be sure about it. For instance, there was a popular doctor in past life who could revive a life by killing another. Only then, would he not be accused by the underworld later on.

Indeed, these were all legends. However, that was how things work sometimes. For example, if you saved an evil man from the dead, you would be the indirect cause of all his future badness.

“Interesting, I wonder how good you are and whether it deserves your three No's,” The woman looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

This time, Qing Shui knew her smile was genuine. It was a smile that was truly alluring and enchanting.”

“Hahaha!” Qing Shui laughed softly.

“What are you laughing for?” The woman stared at Qing Shui....

“What a tragic end of a beauty. I wonder if you will be able to see the moon on Mid-Autumn Festival,” Qing Shui watched the woman.

It was March now. He was impressed by the woman's calmness. As a dying person, she didn't show the slightest sense of uneasiness. Even her expression and breaths were as peaceful as the water, that attitude could not be faked.

The woman gazed at Qing Shui with her bright eyes. At that moment, she was stunningly beautiful. She knew this young man was good at the art of healing just by looking at him. No one knew that her life would end one day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, so she did not suspect anyone revealing her illness.

“You seem to be better than the legend. Say it, what requirement do you want for treating me,” she was straightforward.

“Besides the three situations above, there's another condition, I would take away the most precious thing for the patient after treatment,” Qing Shui added spontaneously after listening to her.

The woman was not any little girl in the mountains, she stared at Qing Shui coldly and said, “You want to take away the most precious thing I have for treating me?”

“Initially, I wouldn't treat someone like you,” Qing Shui gave an irrelevant reply but somehow answered her question.

“Do you know what is the most precious thing I have? I have a lot of treasures, money, weapons, martial art cheats......”

“I don't need money, I'm not interested in weapons and martial art cheats as well,” Qing Shui interrupted.

“What do you want then?” The woman smiled with charm. Her gentle charm gave out a profound feeling.

“You should know very well what I want,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“How dare you, do you know what happened to those men who talked to me this way?” The woman stared at Qing Shui.

“Dead!” Qing Shui giggled.

“Aren't you afraid of death?”

Qing Shui looked at the fairylike woman who folded her hands behind, “I'm afraid of death, but I'm not afraid when I wouldn't die.”

“Such confidence. How about this? Let's fight and you have to treat my illness when you lose.”

Qing Shui could not hold back his laughter, “Someone like you would act shamelessly too. I have to treat you when I lose, what about when you lose?”

“I have a request and indeed need your help if I win. But since you don't need my help with anything, you can punish me as you wish if I lose,” said the woman casually.

“If I win, you definitely wouldn't allow me to do anything. By that time, you might even commit suicide. Besides, even if I win, you can still find your way to escape. I don't want to waste my effort,” Qing Shui giggled.

“Say it then, what is your requirement?” The woman did not expect that Qing Shui was so thoughtful.

“If I win, you have to leave the Great Confucian Empire.”

1883 - Chapter 1883 - I won, You Have to Leave The Great Confucian Empire

The Great Confucian Chess Piece Killing, Life is like a game of chess

What Qing Shui said still stunned the woman. Just when Qing Shui thought that his opponent was angry, he didn't expect that they were unfazed. She just questioningly asked Qing Shui “Why?”

“There's really no reason, I don't have any good feelings towards the Great Confucian Empire, would that count as a reason?”

Qing Shui really didn't have any good feelings toward the Great Confucian Empire. After all, he didn't really like any great empires with too much ambition. In fact, this wasn't a big deal since it was very normal. The dynasty itself wasn't very ambitious, but each person in it was.

Ambition could be a very strong motivation. It was a trend of desire and hope and it was an indispensable thing to promote one's growth, but if it was too much. It would work against them, even resulting in an early death.

“Of course it counts, but could you tell me the reason why you don't really like them? It seems to me that you're not really familiar with the Great Confucian Empire!” the woman said playfully.

“Do you need a reason? I just don't like it. Just like you, can I say that you're not beautiful at all?” Qing Shui said after some thought.

“Ho ho, did I ever say I was?” the woman's laughter had a presence, this presence made her emanate an irresistible charm.

Qing Shui shook his head, this woman was confident in herself and won't let his words affect her. What she said was for the purpose of refuting him, even to the point where he would despise himself. Perhaps he could use this strategy to pique her interest.

Of course, Qing Shui didn't really think that she wasn't cute, but not everyone would say that she was. Even then, he knew it would be hard to find someone that wouldn't like her.

“All right, we're getting off topic. It seems that letting you leave the Great Confucian Empire wouldn't benefit me much, healing you also wouldn't help me. Since this transaction doesn't have much meaning, I'm not going to do it,” Qing Shui smiled.

“I say you're very boring and I also feel that you are a hypocrite. Don't you feel ridiculous doing this? It would only make me look down on you,” the woman said this serenely, her gazes were also extremely calm.

Qing Shui rubbed his head: “and why do I feel as though you were a narcissist? I'm not exactly in the best mood right now and I did say before that I don't heal people when I don't feel good.”

“Then I'll just capture you, for each day that you don't heal me, I'll imprison you for a day more.”

After these words the woman rushed toward Qing Shui in a straight line, leaving behind a long shadow. This wasn't an afterimage. It was very clear, like she had conjured them all.

A pair of clean, snow white hands slapped towards Qing Shui. Incisive, with a severe killing intent.

Great Grief Hands!

Qing Shui didn't dare be careless and returned the technique with his Taichi Cloud Hands.

Beng!

Without much of a gaudy movement, a muffled noise and that strong force collected at the center. This strong aura did not exceed three feet around the body. This was why strong people could still fight in confined spaces without destroying it, otherwise, with their current strength, they could easily shake the mountains and seas.

The cultivation level of Qing Shui's Cloud Hands was very high, so much that it could be counted as first class. Of course, its reliability didn't need to be mentioned. The most important aspect of the skill was the strength of its diversion, but despite that, he was still continuously pushed back.

His strength now wasn't enough for this woman!

Qing Shui had to accept the reality. Fortunately, his natural defense was strong enough. Even if he was being continuously pushed back like this, he wasn't taking a lot of damage. Just like a little bear pounding a person back, although it had enough strength to beat the person back, it still wouldn't hurt the person.

That was what Qing Shui felt now. That strength was comparable to a little bear, beating a person out of position, but not hurting him.

In the blink of an eye, the two exchanged over a thousand blows and Qing Shui backed up a few hundred kilometers. The woman also noticed many things, she knew that this man's defense was very strong and he was also very patient. Even after all these blows, he seemed to be completely unaffected.

Qing Shui was also very gloomy. If this continued, he could only take the blows and the advantage would be firmly in the woman's hands. But even then, he didn't use the Emperor's Qi. His unconscious mind didn't want to use it continuously, he didn't want to rely on it. Actually, he could rely on it since it was his own strength, potent, and following him forever....

“You need to be careful now!”

When the woman finished saying this, she made a circle with her hand in the air. A snow white light enveloped her body, then shot toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui seemed to enter another world at that point. The surrounding area was much more spacious than anything, just that there were many strong beasts around. There seemed to be only a few dozens, but then came a few hundred, even a few million...

Each one emanated a frightening evil aura.

Great Confucian Piece Killing!

Life is like a game of chess!

At a glance, Qing Shui knew that this was an illusion. Although it was an illusion, these monsters seemed to be real. This was how strong the illusion was.

Qing Shui moved, the Nine Palace Laws appeared along with the Nine Palaces!

Then on the Nine Palace squares appeared something resembling the white and black pieces, this was the Great Confucian Chess Piece Killing.

Qing Shui wasn't alien to chess similar to the ones from his previous life, but he also wasn't particularly familiar with it. Qing Shui's mind from his previous life wasn't dull, in this life even less so. Qing Shui now was like a chess piece of the woman, only being able to fight the opponent. What his opponent wanted to do was to trap Qing Shui, while Qing Shui needed to rush through the barricade, throwing the pieces into a riot, then find the woman behind everything.

It was like chess, but the opposite player was right in front of him. Her position was from the king chess piece. Qing Shui needed to win.

Life was like chess, life was like a war!

Qing Shui took everything around him into the Nine Palaces. So when Qing Shui moved, the woman knew that the Great Confucian Chess Piece Killing couldn't hit him. It was because Qing Shui's moves affected by the Nine Palace steps and so he could move however he wanted. Just like the king piece in chess being able to leave the boundaries, it moved as though it were a rook, and attacking as though it were a cannon...

The woman knew that her Piece Killing Law couldn't finish her opponent. Instead, it was putting her in a bad position.

When Qing Shui moved again the surroundings returned to normal. The woman attacked again and a handsome white horse rushed toward Qing Shui.

Great Confucian Armoured Horse!

Qing Shui watched the white horse. It was pure and beautiful and much stronger than the “best” horses of before. It was completely snow white without even a single dark hair on it. It was two meters tall, five meters long with its tail waving towards the back. Its speed was very quick but also light at the same time.

It came close and Qing Shui smiled again. He rushed out a palm filled with a scary Force of Dragon Soul.

Roar!

-

-

-

Tl Note: The cannons in chinese chess can only 'eat' the opponent's pieces if there's something standing right in its lines of attack.

King pieces can only move about in a fortified area consisting of nine squares with two guards for protection.

The rook in chinese chess shares the same movements as the rook in english chess.

1884 - Chapter 1884 - The Great Confucian Chess Piece Killing, Life is like a game of chess

And immediately scattered that white knight!

Qing Shui's Nine Yang Dragon Soul was able to deal much more damage to Spirit attacks. The woman was definitely stronger than Qing Shui, especially on the attack strength. Otherwise she wouldn't be able to beat him back consistently, even to the point where he would falter.

But on the defensive ability, the woman and Qing Shui was very different, but strength wins against variation. Qing Shui's moves were actually very interesting, but he was being pressed back by the woman.

The woman was also very annoyed with him. Her attacks could push him back, but it couldn't hurt him, so she tried with a Soul attack. This white knight was used to test Qing Shui, to see whether it had a stronger effect on him.

She didn't plan on killing him, all in all, she still needed him to heal her.

When the white knight was shattered, the woman was stunned momentarily. It must be known that Divine Martial artists are very strong, but Soul attack wasn't an attack that anyone could learn. The strongest attack power of the Divine realm was Soul based.

This attack couldn't be avoided, only sustained or blocked. Only his own Soul based attack could be used to fight against it. If that couldn't be done then he could only use his body, this way his body would be thoroughly trashed.

The woman didn't think that Qing Shui knew Soul Based attacks, so her own attack wasn't very strong and could be rescinded if she wanted to. But when she saw Qing Shui's use of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, she knew she was wrong, though it didn't matter that much.

In that moment she also felt the fierceness and power of Qing Shui's attack. That type of destructive power made her a little scared, but quickly her eyes lit up as though she has found a treasure. Then a long sword appeared in her hand.

This was a snow-white long sword, but quickly, the sword was covered with Soul Force that released from a snow white jade dragon. It looked at Qing Shui.

At Qing Shui's silent command, the Golden Battle Halberd appeared in his hand. A golden light of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul appeared at the tip of the Golden Battle Halberd. There's a slight difference, it was not winding like the woman's. Qing Shui appeared to be very awkward, anyone could see that he was trying to imitate the woman.

Pffffffft!

Watching Qing Shui's moves, the woman laughed out loud. She sounded charming and magnetic. This woman's aura had an unspeakable goading effect, not like the one of nakedness, but it was one the came from the inside.

Qing Shui raised his head and glared at the woman. Then he tried again, this time it was different from before, but this time it scattered immediately, this type of combination seemed to be harder than he thought, and Qing Shui furrowed his brow.

“You don't need to force it in on purpose, it should just flow naturally,” the woman said this time.

Qing Shui also didn't think more. He tried again according to what the woman said. First he relaxed. He was already the master of the Golden Battle Halberd, so their blood was intertwined. Then Qing Shui released it slowly, after that, the Golden Battle Halberd and his hand seemed to disappear. It wasn't disappearing, but combining, as though it had become his arm.

Qing Shui seemed to be able to find a way, although it was recommended by the woman. This was like a piece of window paper. After understanding it a bit, it became clear. If it couldn't be understood, then it would have been just like a concrete wall.

Qing Shui now seemed to understand it now. Actually, even if the woman didn't say anything he would have understood but it would have taken longer.

When Qing Shui successfully combined the Golden Battle Halberd with the golden Dragon Soul, he raised his head toward the woman. It didn't take a long time, but it wasn't short either. Nevertheless, the woman did wait silently and she also said something that benefited him for no reason.

It also must be understood that the woman's message was very cryptic, if Qing Shui didn't understand, then what she said wouldn't have helped.

“Do you need to practice a bit before we fight again,” the woman saw that Qing Shui already got the hang of it and she was impressed by his wits....

“No need, just come. I can only tell you that my Force of Soul is stronger than normal people,” Qing Shui said.

He was courteous, the Nine Yang Dragon Soul's power could deal damage multiple times stronger to any Soul type attacks.

“ I already knew about it, but you also can't be careless. Perhaps your power won't fare as well against me,” the woman already knew the power of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul.

“Then I hope you're ready!”

Now Qing Shui also wanted to see whether this newly obtained power was stronger than before. All in all, the Nine Yang Dragon Soul and the Golden Battle Halberd had combined, so the increase in power was definite. The only unknown part would be how much stronger was it?

Dragon Rising from the Depths!

Qing Shui attacked first. He was rushing towards the woman with a long cruel shadow. The Golden Battle Halberd in his hand stretched out with the Nine Yang Dragon Soul. Now all that could be seen of the Golden Battle Halberd was the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, the two seemed to be combined.

A large Golden Dragon rushed toward the woman in a shower of light.

The woman didn't dare to be careless. She was shooting the sword in her hand forward, then a large White Jade Dragon appeared rushing toward the large Golden Dragon.

Hong Hong...

There was a large rush of power, but it was all controlled to be within a hundred meters. Within those hundred meters, however, there was almost no trace of light, simply indescribable.

Qing Shui was surprised to find that even like this, he was barely keeping up with the woman. This was with the power of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, but against the woman's White Jade Dragon it seemed to not have its advantages. It was stronger only by onefold. This proved that the woman's Force of Soul was stronger than his own by one fold or more...

Fortunately, Qing Shui's defense against Force of Soul was also strong, so it should be better than the woman's.

The woman also couldn't believe what she was seeing. She had attacked with the strongest attack of her own, but found that it wasn't enough to subdue him. Now it seemed that her own stamina was faltering and the young man in front of her was like a giant beast that didn't know when to quit. He was fighting without any fancy moves and intercepting the hits, as though he never knew fatigue.

Qing Shui was a little shaky at the start, but the woman didn't use her full strength. This was perfect for Qing Shui, as it allowed him to get used to it quickly. As the fight progressed, the woman used more and more strength, and Qing Shui became more and more accustomed to his newfound power.

All in all, what Qing Shui has learned, was to practice many, many times. There was no reason for him to fear combinations. He could cope up with it very quickly and was also a genius in a fight.

Dragon Battle in the Starry Wilds!

Dragon Swimming Through the Sea!

Qing Shui and the woman each used their moves against each other. There were loud sounds of fighting, pushing them each back a few kilometers. Qing Shui's body was strong and even he felt a little dizzy, but he quickly recovered and wasn't even hurt.

But when Qing Shui saw that at the corner of the woman's mouth was a line of blood. He thought of her body. He was thinking that he had taken advantage of her, “I forgot that you were sick, how are you feeling?”

1885 - Chapter 1885 - Combining the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, Wounding

The woman seemed to be surprised by Qing Shui's care for her, but at the same time, it wasn't too strange. She shook her head, “I'm not going to push this, I lost.”

Since she lost, the previous conditions were void. There was no way for her to be healed now. She didn't know what she was feeling. After all, she has lost the battle, but she didn't know about Qing Shui's recent boost of power. If it was Qing Shui from before, he could only yield.

She was a State Master of the Great Confucian Empire, one of their strongest. At the same time, she was a member of the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. This place was too far from it and with the amount of time she had left, she wouldn't be able to reach it.

So in these few days, she didn't know who had hurt her. She was poisoned with something that she didn't recognize. She didn't even know who she had wronged and if she was correct, it would be someone inside the Great Confucian Empire. Unfortunately, she couldn't find that person and thus couldn't find the antidote.

There was something she could do at the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. With the power of the Immortal Palace, even if she couldn't get rid of it, there wouldn't be much of a problem for her to save her own life, but the time was too short.

This time when she met Qing Shui, he could determine how much time she had left with one glance. She even suspected that he was the one who had poisoned her and later found out that his strength was also very suspicious. Even now she was suspicious of him.

Because she knew that she was beautiful, many people went for her, but they didn't have the courage to face her directly. All in all, when a person was trying to show their face to a woman stronger than them, it required a lot of courage. Even more so to the State Master, which had a high status.

Therefore, the woman was suspicious that Qing Shui was trying to get close to her through the poison, even to the point that he had ulterior motives. After all, she was the State Master of the Great Confucian Empire and what she did as a part of the Great Confucian Empire had encroached into the happiness of the young man in front of her.

“I can heal you!” Qing Shui said after some thought.

“Can you tell me if there are any strings attached, I know you're not going to just heal me,” the woman wanted to know what conditions there were, then try to find out whether he was the one who poisoned her. The greatest doctors in the world were the best at poisoning people and also knew how to use the strongest poisons.

“I wonder what benefits you are willing to give me?” Qing Shui seemed to be very relaxed. After all, this fight had brought him many fortunes.

“You're not lacking in money, based on your surroundings you seem to be well off. Do you think that I'm beautiful?” the woman smiled at Qing Shui.

“Yes, very beautiful,” Qing Shui praised her.

“Then I'm not sure if you would...” the woman wasn't used to say things like this. Therefore, she wasn't sure how to continue, but Qing Shui understood what she was trying to say.

Qing Shui wasn't that young now. He was able to determine emotionally related things well and could determine that this woman wasn't that casual. Actually, she was the type that believed death was preferable than dishonor, therefore, she normally wouldn't say things like this. Although she was trying to cover up something, Qing Shui could feel something else there.

“I admit that you're beautiful and I have a little desire towards you. If any man didn't desire you then he must be a eunuch, perhaps even worse, but I don't like using this tactic to get women. I also have wives and children,” Qing Shui smiled and shook his head. He returned after finishing what he wanted to say.

The woman's expression changed to one of astonishment, but she still said: “I don't know how else to pay you back.”

“Sincerity, you need sincerity. Miss, if you are such a wanton person, how would you still be a virgin?” Qing Shui said without turning his head.

The woman's face grew red. What is this kid saying, also he could tell that she was a virgin. It seemed that only a bad boy would......

Sincerity, the woman watched the fading body of Qing Shui. Before she was suspicious of him, she never thought that he would see through her. Although she still wasn't sure whether he was the one who had poisoned her. The suspicion wasn't as strong as before.

“Why don't you go back first!” the woman said to the Second Young Master Hua, who stood at the distance.

“Madam State Master, there's something I'm not sure whether I should say,” Second Young Master Hua said after some thought and didn't leave immediately.

“Say it!”

“I've had some dealings with him before, some that we haven't even resolved now, but he did heal me. Before this, I hated him to death, even to the point where I wouldn't let him go even after I died. Although I couldn't beat him, I didn't want to become bitter enemies with him and he is also a pretty good man, especially towards friends and is definitely a very dependable ally,” Second Young Master Hua said to the woman slowly.

“He healed you?” the woman said with a surprised expression with the knowledge of his previous condition.

“Almost, I'll be completely healed in a few days,” Second Young Master Hua said while nodding his head.

“Mm, it seems that his skill in healing is really good. All right, Now I know.”

“Then I will leave first,” Second Young Master Hua bowed lightly and left.

The engagement with Qing Shui before had already hurt her a little, although it wasn't serious, it also wasn't very light. Standing in the vast expanse, the surrounding wind blew her hair up. From afar she seemed to be Xuan Nu that had fallen into mortality.

Ever since Qing Shui left the woman, he didn't move. He was watching the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the distance. The distance to the Imperial Cuisine Hall wasn't that far. She could vaguely see him softly went back onto the ground and walked toward the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

When other people saw Qing Shui come back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, they relaxed. They knew that Qing Shui was strong, but not exactly how strong. Besides, the person he was facing was the state teacher of the Great Confucian Dynasty, so they had even less of a base. Now that they saw him come back completely fine, they were happy and relieved. Happy that he was alright and happy because of this strength.

Qing Shui got Qing Xiu from the hands of Yiye Jiange. Now the little one had already gotten to the stage where he was learning how to walk. It was nearing noon and a lot had happened, but in the end, nothing bad occurred. Therefore, everyone was happy and the few women went to cook something.

“Was that State Master strong?” Lan Lingfeng asked curiously.

“Have you seen that State Master?” Qing Shui answered back.

“State Master? No, my brother, why don't you tell me what that State Master is like?” Lan Lingfeng said quickly.

“She's right there!” Qing Shui pointed at the woman who was approaching.

Lan Lingfeng and Ying Tongshun looked in the direction that Qing Shui indicated and saw the woman coming over. Her two arms carrying some indescribable aura. The purple and gold bag was very rich and even more so on her, this stunned Lan Lingfeng greatly.

1886 - Chapter 1886 - You don't have sincerity, Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace

Yin Tong was also dumbfounded, but he was a little more frank. His heart was with Ling Fei and he had his own child, so it was easier for him to control. Liking beautiful women was the innate power and character of a man. Just like the saying “everyone loves beauty”. Some only enjoyed it from afar, whereas some had lustful thoughts and some would even act upon them.

Some people have said: Without strength or confidence, a person would be very bland. Someone with confidence but without strength would be a hassle, at the end nothing would come out of their jokes. And someone with both strength and confidence would have their wishes fulfilled. Of course, some people within that category would do things out of the ordinary, this would be like committing a sin.

Whether Yin Tong had strength and confidence, that would depend on who was answering the question. If it were normal women then it didn't need to be mentioned, if it were against the woman before him then it wouldn't be a contest. If they really compete, be it status or cultivation, this woman before him would outclass him immensely.

Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong didn't question what Qing Shui said when they saw the woman. As soon as they saw her, they knew what he said was true. This woman was that strong State Master, her aura had already impressed them.

Then the two looked at each other. They smiled then left, leaving Qing Shui alone there. This was the outside courtyard of the Imperial Cuisine Hall and also the place people arrived as soon as they stepped through the main door.

Qing Shui stood there holding Qing Xiu. Although he expected the woman to come, he didn't think that it'd be that quick.

The woman had a soft smile. She was walking very close to Qing Shui before stopping. In this close proximity, Qing Shui could see the long dark eyelashes of the woman clearly. There was an indescribable sexiness. Even her straight nose was like a God's carving.

“Your son is really beautiful,” the woman said, her beautiful eyes was watching Qing Xiu.

“Mm, how do you know that it's my son and not my daughter,” Qing Shui asked, because many people had at first thought that Qing Xiu was a girl.

Then Qing Shui saw the look in the woman's eyes, she was looking at the bottom of the boy. Although it was gold, the little one was still wearing clothes with an open bottom. Naturally this explained everything to Qing Shui, so he nodded his head, “I see.”

The woman's face turned red and she avoided Qing Shui's gaze. She felt very embarrassed, Qing Shui was a small child so it didn't matter, but being next to Qing Shui, the situation was different.

The woman really wanted to say 'so what if you knew', but she didn't. She looked around her surroundings, and was surveyed the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

This was the first time she went to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. To the point where she didn't know that it had already closed its doors. She only heard of Qing Shui's expertise from word of mouth, and came on purpose, but now she felt that maybe this young man's expertise was really good.

“Do you want me to show you around?” Qing Shui said with a smile, no matter what this woman had helped him a little. She teaching him on how to use the Golden Battle Halberd and the Nine Yang Dragon Soul in tandem. It would give him more protection.

“Alright!” the woman said happily, nodding her head.

When they entered the backyard, the few women were there. As they saw Qing Shui and the woman come in, they naturally came to greet them.

When the woman saw Yiye Jiange take the child from Qing Shui's arms, she knew that she was his mother and was struck by her beauty. Actually, she was really surprised that the women here were all above average and she felt that the women and the men here had an extraordinary relationship.

As they say, if you want to see how a person is, then you must look at his company. Actually, more specifically take a look at his woman or man....

“Qing Shui, aren't you going to introduce me to this wonderful woman?” Qin Qing said mischievously.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “All I know is that she is the State Master of the Great Confucian Empire.”

Then Qing Shui introduced the women to her.

Looking at the time, he realized that it was almost noon. The women also didn't say what they wanted to do and Qing Shui also didn't ask. But he could guess that by asking her to eat with them she wouldn't say no.

Qing Shui didn't know the name of the woman. She also didn't reveal it and Qing Shui didn't think of having any sort of deep relationship with her, therefore, the name didn't matter that much. All he needed to know was that she was the State Master of the Great Confucian Empire.

“Are you interested in her?” Yiye Jiange said with Qing Xiu in her arms, she was the last to leave.

Qing Shui reached his arms out and touched her shoulder without changing his tone, “Now what are you thinking?”

Yiye Jiange didn't dare to speak since there were people in front. All she could do was shooting Qing Shui a glance and that was enough.

Qing Shui still enjoyed Yiye Jiange's little antics. After all, she was the type of woman who had an attitude. Even though they had been married for such a long time, even had a child together, this attitude hadn't diminished. It had even increased.

When there was nothing much to do, Qing Shui liked teasing her. He liked seeing her become embarrassed beyond belief, as though she was a Goddess that was pulled into the mortal world.

“Am I such a bastard?” Qing Shui thought about him going after other women even though he had so many of them already.

Of course, Qing Shui wasn't thinking of teasing this State Master, his relationship with her hadn't reached that point. What he meant was the Vampiric Empress, but they still didn't know. Qing Shui wasn't trying to hide it, but there were things that would cause harm if revealed.

But having multiple wives was a normality in the Nine Continents, even women could accept that.

“You've already done well, I could understand other women, so I won't interfere with you. They also wouldn't interfere, but would you forget me after getting more?” Yiye Jiange said lightly, only both of them could hear.

Yiye Jiange felt that she couldn't leave him, the road they had walked together was not easy. Qing Shui and Qing Xiu were her everything, so she could understand Qing Shui's other women, so she wouldn't interfere with this aspect of things and didn't even think about it. She felt that everything today was enough. She didn't dare think about the past.

“My dear, even if I went crazy, I wouldn't forget you,” it was rare for Qing Shui to say something like this, but it was the truth.

Yiye Jiange's mouth turned into a smile, the fortunate expression on her face was showing.

If a man made their woman happy from the inside out, they would be very happy. Especially on the inside, because that was what really mattered in terms of feelings. At least the most important part of their partner was happy, their spirit and body...

1887 - Chapter 1887 - The Two of you are Really Beautiful

Qing Shui was quite thoughtful when it came to treating the woman, also known as the State Master. Before this, the fact that the woman felt fine telling him about all those crucial things had shown that she was a kind-hearted person. Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui looked at the woman. As expected, she did have outstanding breasts. Not only were they plump, but they also stood upright on her chest, giving people the urge to strip her off to look at them.

This was certainly just a thought he had in mind. In fact, Qing Shui couldn't exactly be considered filthy to think like that, it was perfectly normal and fine for men to harbor such kind of thoughts in their mind as long as they didn't do something beyond the line. A man wasn't considered an evil man when he had both the idea and the strength yet chose not to do anything about it.

This was how Qing Shui felt. However, he was also aware that he wasn't anything good. The problem was that even if there was truly a good man like that, he would be considered as old-fashioned or not a man.

The woman wasn't really talkative, nevertheless, she was still able to communicate well with Yiye Jiange and the others. Just as the saying went “A hero often cherished another hero”, such case also applied when it came to beautiful women. Just like how birds of a feather flock together, similar people would also be drawn towards each other. An expert would be surrounded by other experts, whereas a beautiful woman would be surrounded by other beautiful women. This argument was still true up to a certain extent.

“Dongfang? Why are you the State Master of Great Confucian Empire?” Luo Qingcheng asked curiously.

The woman had a two-character surname, Dongfang. However, she didn't actually reveal what her true name was, hence, the girls would usually call her by her surname. Though Qing Shui also didn't know what her true name was, he wanted to give her a name very badly, Bubai......

Dongfang Bubai, an extremely formidable expert in his previous incarnation whom also lived as a legend. He has also seen actresses played the role of her in movies to a very perfect extent. That was a kind of presence and appearance. Legend has it that Dongfang Bubai was an unusually beautiful woman who disguised herself as a man. She didn't turn from a man to a bisexual by castrating herself.

Qing Shui didn't think too much about it. The person who acted as Dongfang Bubai in his previous incarnation was a woman and since then, Qing Shui has always believed Dongfang Bubai to be more like a woman.

Actually, all these weren't really related to the State Master. No matter how beautiful the actresses might look back in his previous incarnation, they couldn't be compared to the woman in front of him. The reason why she reminded Qing Shui to Dongfang Bubai wasn't only because she had the surname Dongfang, it was her very presence that reminded Qing Shui about it.

Out of all the women whom Qing Shui had met before, this woman had the most unusual presence. She had a very magnanimous and heroic spirit, but her magnanimity wasn't the same as Canghai Mingyue's. Qing Shui didn't know how to describe her. She was very beautiful. She was the product of the two incompatible temperaments that perfectly combined with each other.

“You might not believe me if I say it. Actually, I only intended to stop by the Great Confucian Empire due to some emergency situations. During that time, they noticed that I possessed decent strength and hence, made me their State Master. Of course, I didn't reject it and in the end, I made up my mind to stay there for a period of time.” The woman had an expression as if she also found it a bit absurd.

“Why wouldn't we trust you? We believe what you said.” Luo Qingcheng said with a smile.

The woman was stunned and moved on to look at Luo Qingcheng and the other women. Eventually, she only settled her sight on Qing Shui, “Do you also believe what I said?”

“It doesn't matter whether I believe it or not. In fact, who you are is also not important.” Qing Shui said.

He didn't mean to hurt her with what he said. What Qing Shui intended to say was, it was not important who she was and it didn't matter whether she lied to them or not. They were also not interested in it.

The woman's nice-looking brows could be seen jumping a few times. It was a very small action. Considering that she was a smart woman, she was naturally able to interpret what Qing Shui meant. She thought back to the sincerity which Qing Shui mentioned back then before he left. How could she possibly treat the others sincerely, considering how unfamiliar she was with the things around here?

Since they were unfamiliar with each other, what obligation did he have to cure her illness?

The food was delicious. Without a doubt, this was the most delicious food which the woman has ever had. She remembered that the food was prepared by Qing Shui and was actually very shocked. Only very few men would cook, not to mention dishes as tasty as this.

The reason why Qing Shui cooked was because he didn't want to let his women do it. Though the woman was a guest, he was quite reluctant to let them prepare food for other people....

The food in Imperial Cuisine Hall was all self-made. Logically speaking, they were supposed to have a chef working for them instead and that had actually been applied for a short period of time before. It eventually stopped because Qing Shui wasn't used to it. Besides, the ingredients used to prepare the food also posed a problem. Though it was not to the extent that Qing Shui would add his own ingredients every day, they would still eat it at least twice every three days.

The woman stood up and bid them farewell not long after they finished their food.

From the beginning until the end, the woman had not once mentioned to get her illness treated. Qing Shui sent her off. He didn't notice anything different about the woman. She seemed not to mind at all whether or not he would help her cure her illness.

“Alright, Brother Shui, you can stop here.” The woman turned around and calmly said to Qing Shui.

She knew Qing Shui's name, but this was the first time she actually called him by his name. Qing Shui was a bit weirded out by it, but at the same time, he also felt a bit special. It was a seemingly reminiscent feeling that words couldn't describe. Deep down, he always hoped for a person to call him that.

This wish came from a story in his previous incarnation. The story was made into a movie and Qing Shui really enjoyed it. The man and woman in the show might be enemies, but deep down, they loved each other. The ending turned out to be not that great. The woman would often call the man Brother Yin. It sounded great and felt unusually good as well.

Back then, Qing Shui really enjoyed the movie. The actors were also very professional. And now, the way the woman called him had left him a deep impression. In fact, he was also qualified to be called this way by now. It was even better than the movies back in his previous incarnation. The feeling of success made Qing Shui felt a bit moved.

“Brother Shui, what's wrong?” The woman saw Qing Shui looking back at her without blinking his eyes. She trembled and called Qing Shui.

Qing Shui came back to his senses, then rubbed his nose and shook his head, “I didn't promise you to help cure your illness. Have you ever thought of killing me?”

“A physician doesn't have the obligation to help others cure their illness. Why would I blame you for it? Before this, I have even gotten to enjoy the most delicious meal of my life. In this sense, I can be considered to have one less regret in my life. I have to thank Brother Shui for this.”

The woman seemed to like calling him that way. She was also starting to sound more and more natural.

“You have even started to call me Brother Shui. If I still refuse to help you cure your illness, it will be a bit cruel on my side.” Qing Shui looked at the woman. She seemed to be smiling.

Actually, the woman wasn't really younger than Qing Shui. Though Qing Shui could be considered as a middle-aged man in his previous incarnation, he was still a young man in this world. As to the woman calling him Brother Shui, it was just a way to address a friend.

“Unfortunately, I don't have things which I can give you. As for my sincerity, I am even more clueless on how to give it to you.” The woman smiled and said.

“I have already sensed your sincerity. I can help to cure you without anything in return.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Really?” The woman looked at him in disbelief.

“Of course, there is no way I will lie to you. Let's go to a clean place so I can help you cure your poison.” Qing Shui operated his Nine Continents Step.

This was a small island located at the Northern Ocean. It was surrounded by boundless ocean and had the size of about a few tens of square kilometers. The place was filled with mountains, rocks and waters and was covered in plants. Waves of sea breezes could be felt around here and even the air around was also filled with fragrance. This place had decent sceneries, once one climbed up the mountains, they would be able to see the sea.

There were numerous small islands on the Northern Ocean. Qing Shui's island wasn't close to the seaside, hence, not many people actually lived here. Qing Shui and the woman were both at the peak of the mountain. Under their feet were stones which looked as smooth as mirrors. They were washed up by sea wind and seawater.

1888 - Chapter 1888 - She was Princess Dongfang......

The smell of seawater in the air wasn't really that strong. On the contrary, it felt very refreshing.

The woman found herself a bit unable to see through the man in front of her. Since when had she shown him her sincerity? But before this, she also didn't really feel like she was insincere... Hence, she was a bit lost. Nevertheless, if this man was willing to help her cure her poison, it would be quite a great thing if he truly succeeded.

She was a beauty unmatched in her generation. Naturally, she wouldn't want to be one who suffered unhappy fates. Unfortunately, she no longer had the time to return to Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. Throughout this time, she has been very conflicted. It would be great if she could find some ways to drag on the time. But all this time, it hadn't been that lucky for her.

But now, she felt that the Goddess of Luck had once again stood beside her. Though she hasn't been cured yet, she had a feeling that this man might actually succeed in doing so.

“Do you know about the overall situation with your body?” Qing Shui turned around and looked at the woman who was just about as tall as himself. A beauty unmatched in her generation.

“The only thing I am aware of, is that my Inner Force cannot last long. Furthermore, whenever I use it, its effect will be greatly reduced. One more thing, all my organs are also failing at an unusually fast rate.” The woman shook her head and said.

“You know about the effect of the poison, but you don't actually know what poison you affected with?” Qing Shui asked.

“There are up to millions of kinds of poisons. At the same time, there are also numerous that specifically targets the victim's organs, but I haven't encountered many poisons that have such fearsome effect, even more so when it is one that causes the organs to fail. According to the rumors, this poisonous medicine is precisely the cause of death behind the beautiful women from Five Poison Immortal Palace. But I can't confirm it just yet.” The woman said after a moment of thought.

The Five Poisons Immortal Palace, Qing Shui once again came across this Immortal Palace. It was an existence more formidable than Immortal Sects. Certainly, there would be some Immortal Palaces that were inferior to Immortal Sects. But under normal circumstances, a real Immortal Palace tended to be stronger than Immortal Sects unless an Immortal Sect ended up having the strength of an Immortal Palace.

The way to examine a sect also had its own specific standard. For example, it was required for them to have a certain number of warriors at Divine Grade. These were all their standards. They didn't care about the excess Divine Grade Warriors as long as the particular sect had the necessary warriors in it. For instance, how strong must the guard in an Immortal Palace be and how many guards there were in it.

“Do you happen to have some grudges with the Five Poison Immortal Palace?” Qing Shui asked casually.

“If I am not mistaken, the poison which I received should be from the Five Poison Immortal Palace. As to whether the people from Five Poison Immortal Sect is responsible for it? That, I don't know.”

“If the poison is truly from Five Poison Immortal Palace, this would mean even the Five Poison Immortal Sect themselves won't be able to cast it away completely.” Qing Shui said casually. He then proceeded to take out his Gold Needle Jade Box.

He didn't question too much about the bad blood between the woman and the Five Poison Immortal Palace, nor was he interested in it. He was only curious about certain Immortal Palaces.

“Are you really able to cure a poison like the Fatal Death of Beauties?” The woman asked in disbelief.

“Count it as giving medicines to a dead horse!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You are the horse......” The woman was speechless.

“Well, I am a male horse.” Qing Shui smiled as he took out the Gold Needle from the jade box.

The woman firmly shut her mouth. She wasn't weirded out by the man's action. Qing Shui was the only person who would dare to say things like that in front of her. She wasn't angry, she just didn't know how to reply to it. She couldn't fight back, argue back, and couldn't even get mad at him.

Qing Shui stopped teasing her. He took out the Gold Needle and looked at the woman. He observed her breasts, they were upright and plumped up. That perfect shape and curve could cause people to go wild with their imaginations even if she had her clothes on. They were stunningly beautiful.

The woman sensed Qing Shui's fiery eyes. She knitted her brows and looked back at him. She wasn't used to this man staring at her like that. She was even more worried that this man would take advantage of her and use curing her as an excuse. If that was the case, should she try to cure it or not?

Qing Shui didn't need to ask or helped her feel her pulse. With his Heavenly Vision Technique, he had managed to see through the entire situation of the woman. The woman has been poisoned. Qing Shui had a lot of methods when it came to removing the poisons, even for those that specifically targeted the organs. He was capable of curing the poisons across the entire world, hence, when he found out that she was poisoned, he automatically knew that he could help her....

“I need to inject needles into you.” Qing Shui said while looking at her alerted look.

“Shall I take off my clothes?” The woman looked at Qing Shui and asked. She sounded very calm. But Qing Shui knew that deep down, the woman was feeling very nervous. If he had told her that she would need to do so, he didn't know if she would beat the return drum and chose to not cure it instead.

“There is no need for that. But if you insist on doing so, I won't object to it.”

“Then I think I won't insist.” The woman was helpless. It was beyond her control to run into people like this.

“The positions where I will inject the needles might make you feel a bit awkward. I hope that you won't make a huge fuss about it.” Qing Shui told the woman in advance as a preventive measure.

After a moment of hesitation, the woman nodded.

Qing Shui began injected the needles. He took out a Gold Needle and immediately his Primordial Flame flashed across the needle itself. Following on, Qing Shui immediately injected it into her Shanzhong position. The entire Gold Needle that was nine inches long almost went in all the way to her body.

Qing Shui did it very skillfully with his hands, so much so that it gave people a feeling that they were observing an art. At that instant, Qing Shui used his Saintly Hands. His pale hand became almost invisible like a crystal.

At that instant, the woman trembled. This was because if Qing Shui had wanted to take her life with this needle, she wouldn't be able to avoid it.

“You fear that I will kill you.” Qing Shui said while picking up the second Gold Needle.

“I don't fear death. I only fear running into bad people.”

“How do you consider a person to be bad?” Qing Shui followed along her Shanzhong Acupoint and injected the second needle on a position three fingers below that acupoint.

“A bad person is a person who forces others to do things that they are reluctant to do or do things that offend the Heaven and reasons under immoral situations.” The woman said after a moment of thought.

Qing Shui continued to take his needles, “There are many kinds of bad people. One of them is those that is sneaky and tend to do robberies. Though these people are bad, they are unable to alter the climate too much and hence they can only be considered to be unimportant bad people. They won't affect the majority of people in the surroundings. There is also another type of unimportant bad people who take liberties on women, though they may sound very bad, their evil way can only be considered to be insignificant.”

“If there are good people, naturally, there will also be bad ones. Without bad people, how can we notice good people?” The woman responded. She didn't actually say anything much.

“Erm, to think that you are a philosopher, what a coincidence, I happen to also be one.” Qing Shui said in an exaggerated tone.

The woman got delighted upon hearing it. Qing Shui's expression was very exaggerated, making people felt like laughing. She knew that Qing Shui was just joking and hence she shook her head, “Then tell me, how exactly is a person bad?”

Qing Shui also shook his head, “I am not sure how a person is considered a bad person. But with my current realm, I can safely assume that those that are capable of slaying an entire city worth of people, should be considered bad guys. In a city, they can slaughter as they like, burn, kill, and steal. But other than that, there is also one more kind of people whom I think are bad people.”

“Oh, what kind?” The woman seemed to be very curious.

“Your future husband will definitely be a very bad guy.” Qing Shui said seriously.

The woman got surprised. She then asked a bit embarrassed, “Why?”

“Normal, handsome and outstanding teenagers will never manage to catch your eyes. The only people you will pay some attention to are bad people. It's those that don't walk the righteous path that will pique your interest.” Qing Shui said in a mischievous tone. Particularly the words “not walking the righteous path” made the woman felt a bit weird. She kept having the feeling that there was a deeper meaning in Qing Shui's words than how it sounded. All was because Qing Shui used a heavier tone when he mentioned those words.

1889 - Chapter 1889 - Five Poisons Immortal Palace, I am Gongma

Speaking of walking the immoral path, there were actually many kinds to it. There was a joke in his previous incarnation, it was about a woman who insisted on dissecting her stomach to give birth to her child. She feared that once she successfully gave birth to her child, it would influence her life with her husband. At the moment when the child was born, the child's grandpa already mentioned one thing, he said that the child wouldn't walk a righteous path and that he would have a pathetic future.

There were also some other that didn't walk on the right path. For example, the happy moment between men and women. Other than just an ordinary happy moment, there were also some that were related to the imperial harem. That was meant by not walking on the right path. These were all self-taught. Even if this woman didn't know exactly what was going on, she could still feel that it was not something good.

“I don't need men.” The woman said straightforwardly.

Qing Shui was stunned. To think that this woman would act so dominantly. Nevertheless, he still smiled and continued on to joke, “The reason you don't need men is because you have yet to feel how good a man can be. In the future, once you have found yourself a man, you will know that women can't live without men.”

The woman stopped saying anything. Qing Shui injected the needle into the top part of her breast. It didn't hurt, but it made her feel numb and ticklish. It felt like someone used their hand to rub it. That feeling was difficult to bear. It was even harder to endure than pain.

The woman blushed. After all, Qing Shui injected the needle at quite an awkward position. Though there was a cloth in the way, she still felt a bit unnatural about it.

“You have gotten enough asset to be proud.” Qing Shui once again injected three needles as he spoke. The reason why he talked, was to make the situation between them less awkward. However, at the moment he said that, he only made the situation even more awkward.

“You aren't anything good too.” The woman lifted up her head and shot Qing Shui a glare.

“That's so unreasonable. I am trying to compliment you. Back in where I live, those that have huge breasts often tend to be very confident. It's only when they are big that a woman is considered to be a true woman.” While Qing Shui was injecting the needles, it was unknown whether he did it on purpose or by accident, his fingertip slightly rubbed past the top of her breast.

“You vulgar and shallow man. What a woman has from the inside is what makes them even more beautiful.” The woman slightly trembled. But then she noticed that Qing Shui didn't seem to know that he had touched her, making her also unsure whether he did it intentionally or by accident. At that instant, she almost moaned. Luckily, she managed to control it. That feeling was very hard to bear, but at the same time, there was also a kind of comfort which was indescribable. It even caused her to subconsciously felt like letting Qing Shui go and squeeze both of them.

This intention made her feel as if she was being burned. Deep down, she had even begun to blame herself. She was an ordinary woman, hence, she would naturally have emotions just like other humans. Her only difference was that she wouldn't look up to ordinary men. Even if it meant she would have to live a solitary life, she would still be unwilling to let those men take advantage of her. This was because she wouldn't feel happy about it.

Since she couldn't find happiness in it, why do something unnecessary?

Every woman tended to be very emotional, no matter how rational they might be. On many occasions, they would use their feelings as a guide. They would rather believe in their own feelings than facing the truth.

As Qing Shui extended his arms, a formless energy carried up the woman and brought her in front of him. Qing Shui's head was almost at the same level as the woman's underbelly. This caused the woman to feel even more embarrassed.

The woman had slender legs. While in the air, she looked very attractive. Though it was separated by a cloth, her beautiful and goddess-like body could still make people go wild with their imagination....

“Put me down.” The woman quickly said.

“Well, do you want me to squat down in front of you instead?” Qing Shui lifted his head and looked at the woman. He moved his sight from the bottom to the top. Her upright breasts were soul-takingly attractive. Both of them were bulging and were perfectly shaped. Qing Shui was unable to control himself and took a gulp of his saliva down his throat.

What Qing Shui was awkward about, was the sound of him gulping. It was also a bit loud. Being in a place where the surrounding was so quiet, the noise was even more obvious. Furthermore, both of his eyes were fixed on the woman's breast. The woman witnessed all of these things happening.

She was a bit panicked and scared. If the man in front of her was to lose control over himself, she wouldn't have any ways of stopping it. Other than that, it was also because she felt something she has never felt before in her life. It was the fact that this man could still act a bit arrogant despite being in front of her.

“That's a normal reaction, please don't overthink about it.” After finding an excuse for himself, Qing Shui quickly continued injecting the needles.

Qing Shui who turned serious stopped looking at the bulging spots on the woman's body. This caused the woman to let out a sigh of relief. Now, she was the one looking back at Qing Shui. He didn't look that bad, in fact, he could be considered handsome. Though looking a bit gentle and reserved, he didn't make people felt that he wasn't manly. He also looked a bit bewitching, but not to the point that people would find it awkward. That was a very unusual temperament and attractiveness.

His strength was very obscure. Despite his young age, he had formidable cultivation which wasn't in the least inferior compared to herself. Even if she was at her peak, she might not be that much stronger than him. However, she was considerably older than him. Nevertheless, to them, people beyond the age of a hundred was still considered young, let alone the woman's age wasn't beyond a hundred. It was just when compared to Qing Shui, she was considerably older.

At the moment when Qing Shui injected the needle into her perineum, the woman's face turned totally red. Her face at that moment looked extremely gorgeous. Qing Shui, on the other hand, remained silent and lowered his head. His face also looked a bit red, because of the very close distance and the position in which the Gold Needle was injected in. Despite there was a cloth in the way, the part which the needle was injected into was still one of the most embarrassing position. That soft and spongy sensation caused Qing Shui's hand to tremble.

Five Elements Art!

Five Elements Compatibility, Qing Shui's Gold Needle which he injected into the woman's body turned into Five Elements Compatibility and boosted the toughness of her organs. The organs across a human's body were originally already equipped with the function to remove poisons. Particularly, the organs of experts, they were even tougher than ordinary people. However, there would still be a limit to how tough it could get. Once a person got affected by poisons, their organs would only fail gradually. As time went on, their organs would become weaker and weaker.

There was no medicine which could treat the poison Beauty Fatal Death which the woman received. The only way for her to recover was for her to remove it herself. Hence, Qing Shui adjusted her organs to its peak so that it could be strong enough to remove the toxin.

Actually, it could be said that many physicians would know about this method of treating illnesses. The sole problem was that they couldn't manage to make adjustments to the woman's organs. Actually, Qing Shui was also unable to do it. In the sense that, he couldn't make her organs resist against the poison within her body. However, it wasn't necessary for Qing Shui to do so. All he needed to do was to make adjustments to it for just a temporary period of time, long enough for her to remove the poisons out of her body.

The woman closed her eyes. She seemed to be able to feel Qing Shui's eyes which made her feel a bit nervous. She could also vaguely sense that Qing Shui was staring at certain parts of her body. Actually, it was true that Qing Shui was looking at it, but he knew his limit. Nevertheless, he didn't intentionally try to avoid it. Her cloth was in the way, but he still needed to inject the needles into her, and hence, he would casually take a look at it, which was a perfectly normal reaction from a man.

A warm sensation started spreading out across the woman's body. It felt very comfortable. The woman clenched her teeth to prevent her expressions from changing. She also refused to let herself make any noise. The reason was because at the moment, both the comfortable feeling from within and the numb and ticklish feeling from the outside made her felt as if she was in the amalgamation of ice and fire. It was a mixed feeling of pain and at the same time a pleasure.

The Gold Needle outside could be seen constantly shaking, making soft buzzing noises. From time to time, Qing Shui would poke the woman's body. Naturally, it was unavoidable that he would poke some of the sensitive spots of the woman's body. The soft and spongy sensation made Qing Shui almost lost control over himself.

1890 - Chapter 1890 - Vulgar, narrow and shallow, curing the poisons

As time passed, the Gold Needles that were shaking non-stop began giving out traces of the faint black mist. After that, they gradually turned even darker. They were so black to the point of the mist was about to form from it. Despite all that, it didn't have any scents.

By now, the woman has already slowly recovered her look. She watched as the Gold Needle slowly turned black. Furthermore, the tip of the needle had already formed a jet black droplet. At first, it didn't smell like anything, but now, a fishy smell had begun to emerge from it. The smell was getting stronger and stronger.

The woman was a bit embarrassed. After all, these were all happening in front of a man. As she lowered her head and looked at the man. The man didn't have the slightest intention of turning his back on her. It was as if he didn't smell anything and the serious expression he had on his face made the woman felt a bit moved.

Pa!

A jet black droplet dripped down and landed on the surface of a smooth rock, making a soft but sharp noise. After that, the rock quickly turned into powders and disappeared into the surrounding.

Beauty Fatal Death... Qing Shui never expected for such a poison to not only be effective against humans, but even capable of destroying a lifeless rock. This kind of destruction was similar to a human getting old and dying.

One after the other, the droplets could be seen dripping down. It then continued on. After all, quite a lot of needles were already injected into the woman's body. As the droplets accumulated, it summed up to quite a huge amount of liquid. Actually, each needle would only release a few drops of liquid. They were merely accumulated after a long period of time.

Unlike before, where Qing Shui forced the poison to one side. One needle was all he needed to do that. But in this case, the woman's poison could no longer be moved around. Hence, for now, the only thing Qing Shui could do was removing the poison from each position where the needles were injected in. This was also why Qing Shui injected the needles somewhere near her thighs and also her breasts.

Five Elements Activation, it removed more than half of the poisons around the woman's body. Following on, Qing Shui once again injected needles into her body. The woman once again found herself in an awkward situation. But in comparison to her very own life, whether or not she was awkward, it didn't really matter. Let alone he was a physician, in a physician's eyes, there was no such thing as gender difference.

As the toxic was discharged from her body, the poison within her body became less and less. Qing Shui was already able to move the poisons around and released them through the closest Gold Needles to it.

Time went on little by little. Unknowingly, it was almost evening. There were only a few needles left across the woman's body which has yet to discard the jet black color. As for the rest of the Gold Needles, they have all turned back to the original gold color which they were supposed to have. This meant that the poisons have already been successfully extracted from her body.

Eventually, only a needle remained. Furthermore, it was located on the woman's left breast. It was the only one that was still black. Despite how long has passed, the color just wouldn't fade. The rest of the Gold Needles had all recovered its gold color and were kept by Qing Shui. This needle was the only exception, it was quite a stubborn one.

Qing Shui extended his hand and poked the blood veins located on her back. He then operated his Origin Qi to force the poisons out. Despite that, all his effort still went for naught. Qing Shui knitted his brows from seeing that. He then extended his hand once again and after a moment of hesitation, poked her breast. The moment he pressed his finger on the bulging part of her body, everything once again turned awkward.

Qing Shui's finger immediately got pushed back out the moment his finger pressed on the bulging part of her body.

This wasn't force repulsion, it was completely due to the spongy property of her breasts. By now, Qing Shui felt very awkward. As he lifted up his head, he only saw the woman looking back at him with a red face but cold eyes.

Whether or not this action was dirty, this he didn't know. He only said in a helpless tone, “I am a physician. I won't do something like taking advantage of others. Please don't think too much about it. In my eyes, you are actually no different than a man, or rather, a pig.....”

“You are the pig......” By now, the woman didn't know whether she should smile or cry. She has already been taken advantage many times by this man.

By the time she finished saying that, she remembered the time when Qing Shui called himself a male horse. She couldn't help but wonder if he would call himself a male pig this time.

However, it turned out Qing Shui didn't say that. Instead, he looked at the woman with a worried frown. To be more precise, he was actually looking at the woman's breasts, “This is where your heart is located at, which is also the most dangerous spot. This poison is too stubborn. The Gold Needle is unable to guide it out.”

The woman lowered down her head and looked at the black Gold Needle, “You are the physician, I have no knowledge about things like this. If you are really unable to extract it out of my body, I think I will have no choice but to accept my destiny.”

“For the time being, we have two options.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone after a moment of thought.

“The first method is letting me help suck it out for you. The human's mouth is the most useful tool for extracting poisons. The stronger a person is, the better is their ability at doing that.”

Qing Shui wasn't actually taking advantage of her. This was, in fact, an effective method. At least Qing Shui was sure to be able to pull it off. Whereas, for other people, it was not known whether they would have this ability. After all, Qing Shui's body physique also played a part in it. If it had been other people, they would have been poisoned to death. Back in his previous incarnation, if a person was to be inflicted with snake venoms, it could still be sucked out through the mouth.

Just that this time, the part which Qing Shui needed to suck was a bit unusual. Hence, after Qing Shui said it, the woman opened her eyes wide and looked at Qing Shui like she was looking at a pervert.

Qing Shui got a bit upset being seen like that. He then smiled and carried on to say, “I can tell that you don't quite like this method. Well then, let me propose another method.”

Before the woman could say anything, Qing Shui already carried on and said, “Because of my body physique, I won't go deeper than that. My blood is very effective for removing poison. The heart supplies the blood, hence, drinking my blood can help trigger your body's potential. After that using the Gold Needle would have a very high chance of forcing out the blood.”

The woman slightly knitted her brows and looked at Qing Shui, “Drink your blood?”

“Yes!”

“I can't take it...... It's too disgusting......” The woman looked at Qing Shui with a pitiful look.

Qing Shui was speechless. But actually, he would also find it disgusting letting her drink his blood. Despite that, what Qing Shui said later on immediately caused the woman to settle down with the second method....

“I also find it disgusting. No matter how I think about it, the first method is better. Alright, my mind is made up, let's go with the first one.” Qing Shui tooted and said in a firm tone.

The woman saw Qing Shui's expression and quickly responded, “I have never tried drinking someone else's blood before. Alright then, let's go with that.”

Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile and proceeded to extend his arm, “Don't bite too hard.”

“Shall I really just drink like that?” The woman's eyes seemed a bit confused. She thought that it was more appropriate if Qing Shui cut open a wound in his arm and collect one or two bowls of his own blood.

“Well, how do you expect to do it? My blood is very precious. It can even be described as invaluable. It is not in the slightest inferior to the best elixirs in the world.”

“Stop boasting yourself. I find it hard to swallow it.”

“If you still want to keep going on like that, I will just go with the first method instead. I am sure I will be able to take it just fine.”

Before Qing Shui could finish his sentence, he already felt an excruciating pain across his arm. The woman has grabbed his arm and bit on it. The interaction between her soft lips and Qing Shui's arm was wonderful. However, at the same time, the feeling of pain and having his blood being sucked out was also very strong and clear. This was the true definition of feeling both painful and happy.

“Hey hey, are you planning to suck me dry? That's enough.” Qing Shui saw the woman closing her eyes and enthusiastically sucking his blood, hence, he didn't dare to retract his hands. He was scared that her sharp teeth would injure his arm.

The woman opened her mouth. The dark red liquid on the woman's lips along with her perfect face made her looked extremely bewitching and seductive. For a moment, Qing Shui turned blank just by looking at her. He didn't even bother to look at the wound on his arm before he carried on to mumble, “You are not just an extreme beauty who can topple over cities, you are an extremely beautiful fairy capable of toppling over cities.”

The woman blushed when she saw Qing Shui's expression. She didn't find his blood too disgusting. Even though it didn't actually taste good, it wasn't disgusting. This had made her feel very weird. She didn't know if this was considered as a symptom of mysophobia, but she had great resistance against men, let alone biting their arm.......

This time, it might be that she was out of option that she did that. She didn't fear death, but she didn't want it to happen either, which was why she acted like that. But merely this had already made her very surprised, she felt that she was forcing herself to do something which she was very reluctant to do.

Could it be all because of this man!?

Until now, it could be said that she has yet to become familiar with this man. In fact, she has already owed him a lot of debt by now. This was because life was priceless, it was a debt which would never be returned fully.

A hero would devote his life to save a damsel in distress. Wherever it was, it would be a story that could capture one's imagination and be spread far and wide.

“Brother Shui, have you looked at me enough?” The woman rubbed her mouth and by now, she has already calmed down.

It has been a while since Qing Shui got distracted like that. He couldn't help but be amazed by how powerful this woman was. A peerless beauty could cause a man to not dare to lay his hands on her, a beauty could damage her country and cause suffering to the people. A woman could cause a hero to slowly lose his spirit and turn into a useless person. Beauties were the graveyard for all heroes.

Qing Shui came back to his senses. If the woman had taken action before, it wouldn't be fatal enough to cause his death. After all, his Paragon Golden Armor would have helped save his life. Qing Shui was just amazed by her strength. It was always said that men would conquer the world whereas women would conquer men. Women could conquer the world through men themselves.

Qing Shui didn't say anything more. He didn't want to make the situation even more awkward. He smiled and immediately began helping the woman extract her poison.

Qing Shui's blood was undoubtedly very powerful. The woman felt certain changes taking place within her body. His pure blood force was quickly mixing with each other and being ignited within her body. Furthermore, they were even quickly blending themselves within the woman's mind.

The woman looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. Before this, she thought that Qing Shui was just joking when he said that his blood was priceless. Actually, the woman didn't even believe it when he said that his blood could cure poisons. She just didn't want the man to take advantage of her. But then, she seemed to also have bitten the man and drank some of his blood in a trance......

At this moment, Qing Shui lowered his head to look at his arm. He hadn't lost a significant amount of blood. In fact, the teeth mark on his arm looked great. Even he himself didn't know to laugh or to cry at his own crazy thought.

Most of the poison across the woman's body had already been extracted out. Not only so, but the aura across her body was also slowly recovering. It didn't stop even after it recovered back to her past peak condition. It could clearly be felt that the Origin Qi in the surroundings were swiftly gathering around the woman.

In shock, Qing Shui took a few steps backward. As he looked at the current woman, she was emitting a sacred aura. She was like a fairy, but at the same time also like a she-devil. Her magnanimous aura ruined her sacred look, but at the same time also made her looked more big-hearted and aggressive.

A beautiful woman who at the same time also felt aggressive and big-hearted could emit a fatal charm and attractiveness.

The Origin Qi in the air was violently gathering around here. Qing Shui didn't know if the woman was recovering her strength or breaking through. The Blood Force he gave her had greatly affected the woman, so much so that it might be decisive. For example, the woman in the past was like a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses, but it lacked a famous general leading this army. Qing Shui's Nine Yang Blood was absolutely dominant. The woman's aura and her body physique perfectly combined with his Nine Yang Blood and from then, her overall strength went from just a quantitative change to an overall qualitative change.

This was also partly due to the woman herself. If it had been someone else, it was not likely that there would have been such an effect. This could be said as a coincidence. There were many things which happened just at the right time.

The woman was also very shocked by her own changes. This time, it could be said that she has been profited from a disaster. Not only has she broken through the barriers which she has been facing for ten years, but she has also managed to break through two consecutive grades at once.

By the time everything quieted down, the sky has already turned dark. The woman had yet to have the time to sense her overall strength, but the significant breakthrough which she experienced in her body made her knew that she had encountered a huge opportunity this time. It could be said to be a one in a millennium chance.

The enormous strength had caused her aura to be even stronger than before. It was a kind of aura which originated deep down from her bones.

1891 - Chapter 1891 - Nine Yang Blood, uniting an army with thousands of men and horses, profiting from a disaster

After about two hours, the woman calmed down. The boundless aura around her body, however, was very obvious. Even Qing Shui himself was unable to sense the woman's actual strength.

As the wind blew, her clothes fluttered in the air following the wind. At this very moment, she herself was the most beautiful scenery.

Qing Shui smiled as he stood near her and looked at her. He didn't feel inappropriate with the change which the woman just went through. Though they were both unsure of each other's position at the moment, Qing Shui could still be considered quite decent when it came to observing people. Even though the woman might be a State Master of the Great Confucian Empire, there was no way she would view him as an enemy.

“I have recovered. How shall I thank you?” The woman turned around and looked at Qing Shui. At the moment, she looked unusually happy. The things which have been on her mind for quite a while has finally been solved. Qing Shui saved her life... Though she didn't fear death, it wasn't something which she wanted either. Hence, her entire body was currently filled with happiness.

“I have already said before that I won't ask for anything in return for helping you cure your poison. But if you truly want to thank me, I am still lacking a servant girl to be by my side.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“In your dream. Tell me, I will try my best to realize one of your wishes as long as it's something within my capability.” The woman shot Qing Shui a glare and said seriously.

Qing Shui shook his head, “For now, money isn't a problem to me. Beauties? They are all around me. I have also already gotten my own children. To be frank, there is really nothing else which I can possibly ask for.”

The woman stared at the man whom she had yet to see through even until now. She didn't know exactly what he meant with what he said.

“Could he mean to say that I have desires?” For a moment, the woman's thought changed very fast.

“It's getting late. I would like to stay at the Imperial Cuisine Hall for a few days. Is that possible?” The woman asked Qing Shui while looking up at the sky.

“Sure, but you will have to pay rent for it.” Qing Shui said after a few moments of thought.

The woman rubbed her head, “I will pay for it.”

The woman felt a bit helpless. She would never have thought that this was what Qing Shui wanted.

When they returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, it happened to be the time to have dinner. The woman went to take a shower. After all, the poisons and impurities that was extracted from her body had made her felt very uncomfortable. The moment she got back, she has already requested Qing Shui a small courtyard for her to take a bath.

Qing Shui knew that she had gone to shower. Though he wanted to follow and see very badly, it was nothing but just a dream. He then went back to the main hall.

“Little brother, did you enjoy your honeymoon with the beautiful lass?” Lan Lingfeng said in a mischievous tone when he saw Qing Shui.

He had a handsome look. Though he might look a bit vulgar at the moment, it wasn't really too excessive.

“Young Master Lan, you are truly going through greater and greater changes as the day passed. I can now confirm that back then, you must definitely be the type who are shy outside but very wild inside.” Qing Shui smiled and said. He remembered the time when he first knew Young Master Lan, he was a cool person infatuated with love. But compared to him now, it was as if he was a totally different person.

“That's what I thought. Furthermore, he might be the wildest one of all.” Yin Tong smiled as she came out.

“Hehe, now that my realm has ascended, I can finally be the type who are wild both inside and outside.' Lan Lingfeng revealed an awkward smile.

Qing Shui smiled. Actually, he also thought that he from the past was also the type described before. As the saying went, out of ten men, nine were cold outside but wild on the inside. Only one would be so daring to reveal it from the inside and outside.

“By the way, little brother, I feel that you are the only person capable of handling the woman. When I see her, even I myself feel that I am a bit childish.” Lan Lingfeng said while looking like he was daydreaming....

Qing Shui looked at Lan Lingfeng. He didn't know what went on between him and Yin Tong. Just because he went out with that woman, they had actually started thinking so much about it. Also, Qing Shui understood greatly when he heard what Lan Lingfeng said previously. Actually, deep down, even he himself felt that he was a bit childish. In this context, he didn't mean the typical small-minded children, to put it simply, they just felt inferior when compared to her.

Just like the unsophisticated village boys from his previous incarnation, when they stood in front of the beautiful and young women from the cities, they would find themselves lacking in self-confidence.

Luckily, Qing Shui, at the level he currently was, was unlikely to go as bad as what was described above. Nevertheless, the woman still gave him a lot of pressure. It was a kind of formless aura, or rather, temperament.

While they were still chit-chatting, the woman came out. She has changed into a new cloth. Nevertheless, she was still wearing a purple cloth with golden lines at the side of it. It looked very graceful and noble. It was a kind of aura which originated from within the body, even nobler than those from royal clans. When she saw Qing Shui and the other two chit-chatting, she smiled and asked, “What are you guys talking about? You all seem so happy.”

“My little brother said that you look very beautiful.” Lan Lingfeng chuckled.

“Oh, what else did he say?” The woman said with a smile.

“He even said that he is after you.” Lan Lingfeng continued on to wrangle.

Though it hadn't been long since Qing Shui and the woman knew each other, she still had a degree of understanding towards him. From what she knew about the man, he wouldn't say something like that. However, she also couldn't confirm it entirely. After all, she has seen his fiery eyes a number of times back when he helped her extracted the poisons.

As she thought back to the scene when Qing Shui helped removed her poison, she couldn't help but look at Qing Shui with a resentful look. Even she didn't know exactly where these resentments came from. It might be that the look from Lan Lingfeng's perspective, was a resentful look. This caused Lan Lingfeng to be really shocked. From this look alone, he could already tell that something must have happened between those two.

At the same time, Lan Lingfeng also admired his little brother greatly. It was very rare for Young Master Lan to admire someone. Not only did he admire his cultivation, but he also admired the women that were with Qing Shui. Even he himself didn't know why so many women would like being around him.

In terms of look, he was slightly more good-looking than Qing Shui. Qing Shui was only better than him in cultivation, medical expertise, and cooking skills......

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and shook his head when he saw the woman's eyes, “Let's have dinner together as a way of celebrating you getting cured of your poison.

It was early evening. The Imperial Cuisine Hall was very noisy. Two long tables were joined together. Almost everyone was present, even Tian Yi, Yu Niang, and her family.

When Qing Shui was eating, he noticed an unnatural look flashing across the woman's eyes. That was a very complicated look. It looked helpless and at the same time also powerful. This really shocked Qing Shui. With how strong she currently was, what could possibly make her so worried?

“What's wrong? Is there something on your mind?” Qing Shui was sitting next to her. On the other side was Yiye Jiange carrying Qing Xiu. They simply picked a spot to sit on when they first entered the room. This made the other girls felt very uncomfortable. It was nothing much, they weren't being narrow-minded either. It was just that deep down, they found it a bit uncomfortable.

The woman only spoke after hesitating for a while, “I am not sure if I shall confess certain things.”

“Say it, if you can, then say it. Maybe we can be of help to you. I am the one who gives you your life. If you don't mind, I can help you one more time.” Qing Shui said while eating.

“I have mentioned before that the poison I was inflicted with was the Beauty Fatal Death of Five Poison Immortal Palace. Suddenly, I have managed to come up with a very strong feeling and assumption. There is somebody whom I feel very suspicious about. I can almost confirm it to be him.” The woman looked even more worried now.

“Who?” Qing Shui was also very curious.

“The Grand State Master of the Great Confucian Empire.” The woman looked at Qing Shui and said slowly.

Qing Shui was very surprised. The Grand State Master of Great Confucian Empire..... That was an existence second only to the top. Though the woman might also be the State Master of Great Confucian Empire, there were already quite a lot of State Masters in it. Hence, a Grand State Master was undoubtedly one of the leading person in the empire.

Since he was a leader, without much thought, he must be much stronger than normal State Masters. Why would he want to poison her then? Did he intend on controlling her or killing her?

1892 - Chapter 1892 - Woman's Intuition

“Grand State Master? What evidence do you have? How strong is he compared to you?” Qing Shui asked the woman after a moment of thought.

Qing Shui saved the woman and hence, up to a certain extent, he could be considered to have offended the Grand State Master. Of course, this was if the Grand State Master was truly the one who inflicted the poison. Qing Shui would also not want to be remembered by a poison expert. Though he didn't fear poison, the people around him was different. If a poison expert like him was to remember him, they would truly be in danger.

“The Grand State Master may seem to be a very righteous person, but I know that deep down, he is an evil person. When it comes to his strength, he is a lot more powerful than me before. Even the current me may not necessarily be a match against him. As to why he poisons me, I know that there was a time when he wanted me to be his woman but got rejected by me. I don't know if this has to do with it.” The woman explained slowly after thinking for a while.

Qing Shui looked at the woman with a weird look. Deep down, he felt very weird. Could it be that the reason he poisoned her was so that she would listen to him?

Wouldn't it be better if he chose to rape her instead? Could it be that the Grand State Master didn't like such kind of method? Or could it be that he was not confident he could do it? After all, some people would never give in even if they died. But could he be so sure that this poison would work well?

The Beauty Fatal Death, just as its name implied, would speed up the rate of a woman getting old. Some woman didn't fear death, but instead, they feared to lose their young look. Could it be that this Grand State Master intended to use this method to push the woman?

The Five Poison Immortal Palace, Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace, and the Great Confucian Empire... How are they interwoven with each other? Which of the three forces are more powerful? Prior to this, the woman had once said that it was a coincidence that she became the State Master of the Great Confucian Empire. She did so just to broaden her horizon. Putting it that way, the Great Confucian Empire and Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace shouldn't have many things to do with each other. In fact, the people of the Great Confucian Empire might not even know that the woman was from the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace.

“The Grand State Master is aware that I am from the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace.” The woman carried on and said.

The person must have had some hidden agenda doing so despite knowing about the woman's identity. Could it be that he wanted the Five Poison Immortal Palace and Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace to make enemies with each other? Qing Shui didn't hold back and asked.

“They don't hold many grudges with each other, nor can they be considered enemies. However, the Five Poison Immortal Palace has always been considered to be neither a righteous nor evil group. Though we can't just declare them as evil just because they walked the path of poison, but the majority of poison users won't be anyone great either.”

The people who used poisons all started off with good characteristics. But as time passed, their nature would slowly become darker and darker. A lot of the poisons could never be used in the light, which caused the people who used them to slowly nurture the darker character and became adapted to sneak attacks and stealth.

This was also why the majority of people who used poison, or at least, people who often used poisons, wouldn't really possess a good heart.

“Is the Grand State Master the only member of the Five Poison Immortal Palace in the Great Confucian Empire?”

“I am not sure about that. But even if there are more, he should still be the strongest one. No, I must leave this place, otherwise, I might bring disaster to you guys.” The woman stood up and said in worries.

“It's too late. If the person wanted to know where you are, he would have known it by now. Sit down and finish the dinner. We will think about a way later. Could a living person still be choked to death by their own urine?” Qing Shui was too quick with his words and said something vulgar.

Lan Lingfeng couldn't help but chuckle. The other girls all lowered their head and pretended like they didn't hear it.

The woman, on the other hand, blushed and didn't know what to say. She could do nothing but slowly sat down. She knew that the Grand State Master was very powerful, if a fight was to break out, it was likely that everyone here would be in trouble.

The woman was absent-minded while she was eating. As for the others, actually, they were a bit worried. After all, back then, the Second Young Master Hua was already very powerful, but compared to this woman, there was still a huge gap between them. To this woman, the Grand State Master whom she said she wasn't a match against was also an expert in poison...... It would be weird if they weren't worried.

Qing Shui however, was very calm. As long as he was here, it was nothing to be worried about even if they were poisoned, let alone he also had things like the Poison Avoidance Pill. It was just that it had been a long time since he used it. Qing Shui immediately took it out and shared it with the people. He had a lot of it....

“We still have some with us.”

Qing Shui has already given the girls quite a lot of it in the past. All this time, they had yet to use it. However, Qing Shui still exchanged it with them. After all, the quality of the medicinal pills now was significantly better than before.

“What plans do you have? Is the empire asking you to go back?” After having dinner, Qing Shui sent the woman to a courtyard in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Initially, the woman didn't plan to stay here. But now that the offense had been made, it would be better if she stayed behind instead. At least if the Grand State Master really appeared, she could still hold him off for a while.

“He won't kill me, but he will absolutely not allow me to go back. If I forcefully leave him, it's very likely that he won't let me alive. He doesn't want to let the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace knows that he poisoned one of their members.” The woman said after a while.

“If that's the case, that means he is also worried about the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. It seems you hold a high position in the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace.” Qing Shui has managed to receive some pieces of information from what she said.

“If he really did provoke a conflicting view between the Five Poison Immortal Palace and the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace, it's highly unlikely that the Five Poison Immortal Palace will let him go. I think it is a great thing for me to be a part of the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace.” The woman said.

“If... I am saying if... we killed him... What will happen?” Qing Shui asked after a moment of thought.

“The Grand State Master has had a very stable foundation in the empire. He has been in the empire for many years. There are many experts around him. A lot of troubles will emerge once we killed him. Unless we let him die in a dubious way, or actually, making him disappear is all it takes and everything would turn out fine.” The woman looked at Qing Shui with a surprised look yet still insisted on saying.

To the woman, it was basically impossible to kill a Grand State Master.

“It's still quite easy to make a person completely disappear.” Qing Shui was aware of the mysterious perception which existed in this world. Once a person died, the others would no longer be able to sense their qi. This was the equivalence of a person stopping their breath, which also came to say that the person was dead. There was also another alternate scenario where the person was still breathing but then disappeared.

There were multiple possibilities for the disappearance of a person. The first thing was the distance... Once a certain distance was achieved, due to the factor in strength, a person's aura would no longer be traceable. The second one was by first isolating the person's aura before eventually annihilating him. But if the person wasn't skillful at isolating the victim's aura, he would end up leaving some openings instead.

The woman thought about it for a while, “We are not a match against him.”

“We don't necessarily need to be a match against him in order to kill him. We are not competing for the level of our strength here.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“*Sigh* to think that I would drag you guys into this matter. I am sorry about it, I really don't know how to deal with this. Running or staying won't really help solve anything.”

This was how the world worked. Sometimes, once a person ran into troubles, he or she wouldn't be able to find a place to stand on his own even if they ran to the edge of the world. Let alone sometimes, he might not even have the opportunity to do so. This was just like the world from his previous incarnation. One of the most famous quotes in the world was “you have to adapt yourself to the dusty world since you were born”. It was impossible for a person to abandon their life as an outlaw and stopped asking about the things happening around the world. Only a dead man could truly escape from it.

By now, though Qing Shui hasn't reached the point where he had nowhere to go, he could still feel a bit of danger approaching. Stronger than this woman... And he wasn't alone... If a fight was to truly break out, they would need to plan wisely.

Qing Shui also had some weakening abilities, the strongest person here was the woman... He had his own killer-moves and formations... The Battle God Halo.......

In conclusion, this could still be a fight that was worth fighting. It felt like it has been a long time since he had a decent battle.

1893 - Chapter 1893 - No retreating route?

“There's always a solution to a problem. Perhaps this matter isn't as tricky as you think.” Qing Shui smiled, his tone remained calming to the ears.

Without realizing it, they had already reached the doors to the manor. Despite the sky being dark now, the small manor was lit up quite brightly. There were Light Stones or something similar placed inside the room. Even though this place wasn't frequently cleaned up, it was still clean nevertheless. Besides, a woman of such strength like her would have everything she needed inside her Interspatial Silk Sachet.

“Brother Shui, it's late already. You should take an early rest!” The woman stopped at the doors to the small manor and said to Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui nodded at her words and responded with a smile. Even though he had no thoughts of tainting her, the urge and desire of a man were still strong within him. Because of that, the best thing to do for the moment would be to evade her at the appropriate time. Otherwise, he would eventually succumb to his desires should he stay too long by her side.

As the saying goes, it would be much easier for women to approach men than the other way around. Women would only require significantly less effort to pursue men. However, there were actually a lot of times when women did not need to put an effort into pursuing men. As long as a woman shoot a few charming glances toward a man, he would make a move on her and if she did not resist his advances, then what came next would easily be spontaneous and natural.

Qing Shui felt no need to prove whether men were really animals driven only for sex or not. However, he truly felt that men were impulsive, have strong visual sense, and mostly lacking any sort of immunity when faced with sex appeal. When that happens, the consequences would not matter. If they weren't afraid of shortening their lives, what else was there to be afraid of? They weren't even afraid of throwing away their lives too. If this wasn't the case, then there wouldn't be a proverb that said, 'If one should perish under a Peony flower, one would still be charming as a ghost'.

“You too!” Qing Shui replied before turning around and left.

The woman gazed at Qing Shui's back silhouette until he slowly walked toward a far distance. She did not move even after his silhouette had completely disappeared and continued to stand there in a blank trance. Her mind was in a bit of a mess as she felt anxious. She had no idea why and how she had turned out like this. She didn't know what to make of her current thoughts too.

This was the first time she had felt this way, which was the feeling of slight uneasiness. She knew it wasn't completely due to the matters concerning the Grand State Master despite it being one of the reasons she felt that way. Most importantly, she felt that Qing Shui had played a huge part in her emotions. This man had caused her to feel confused for a brief moment.

She couldn't tell whether she liked the feeling this way or not either. This man had a mean side to him that other men had. This might be the true character of a man, yet he had a strong control over his nature and behavior. He was very well-disciplined too. Qing Shui was considered a true man due to his ability to bear accountability and responsibility.

When he was in front of her, he would not act like those men who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths that she had met in the past. This man was the most natural-acting youth that she had met in her life. She would always feel that the others were pretentious around her no matter how graceful or impressive they were, as if they wanted to show a more perfect representation of themselves in front of her.

However, the more they do that, the greater they would fail. Perhaps it might be true that he had never liked her, yet she herself had thought that it might not be the case. After all, this man had twice or thrice lost his focus in front of her. There was lust in his eyes, yet there was a sense of rational in them too.

Her body had been touched by him before even though it was for the sake of treating the poison. Moreover, he had given her acupuncture through her clothes but only a few times where he had to touch her slightly. Perhaps those gestures did not mean anything, but she knew she couldn't possibly forget his touches for a while.

In any case, what had been touched was touched. This sort of thing didn't mean anything. As a martial cultivator, being touched would always happen during a battle. Would taking a punch on the chest count as being touched? No one knew whether this woman was more concerned with her life or her innocence when she took a bloody hit leading to internal injuries. She could only force a laugh whenever she looked back at the situation.

Her strength was powerful, perhaps formidable. All this while, she had been fighting with demonic beasts. She would rather allow her body to be touched by a demonic beast than exchanging blows with a man, which was why Qing Shui was the first man who had been able to touch her. This was also the reason why she felt confused in the first place.

She didn't feel like she was being taken advantage of, yet when she realized that this man was a bit of a rascal as well despite being an excellent man, she couldn't possibly return his kindness with ingratitude by beating him up, could she? He didn't seem like he had intentionally touched her. Moreover, the thought of fighting him had never crossed her mind even once.

Shaking her head, the woman turned around and headed toward the small courtyard as she dismissed the complicated thoughts in her head. It would better for her to think of a way to settle the matter regarding the Grand State Master instead.

......

Some things could never be evaded no matter how much one wanted to. Two days later before the woman could return to the State Master Manor, a person had come to see her.

Correct, a person. This person seemed to be a stalwart middle-aged man. The most prominent feature this man had was his extraordinarily black, long hair. Most people would get the impression that he was a tough type. It would be hard to differentiate whether this type of people was in the justice path or the evil path....

He had a pair of deep eyes as well. His eyebrows were black and thick, which would always leave a deep impact on one's memories after seeing them just once. This man had a square nose and bits of stubbles around his wide mouth. He couldn't be considered as an extremely handsome man, yet he was definitely not an ugly person either. Overall, this man gave an impression that he was a strong and powerful person.

“Dongfang State Master!”

The man threaded through the air and stood mid-air on top of the Imperial Cuisine Hall as he called out toward the direction where Qing Shui, the woman, and the others stood.

Even though the man standing in mid-air did not resemble a celestial who had descended to the mortal world, he had an air of dominant temperament exuded from within.

“What business does the Grand State Master has with me?” The woman moved two steps forward and looked up to gaze at the man hovering in mid-air.

The Grand State Master twitched his thick eyebrows upon hearing her words and replied, “There are too many problems concerning the empire. I come to look for you because I want to discuss some things with you.”

Although his reason for coming was a good explanation, the difference was that the Grand State Master had personally come here instead, which was the weirdest part of it all. Under normal circumstances, the Grand State Master would not come here despite needing to discuss something with her. Because of that, the woman knew that her assumption was correct in the first place.

“I have some things I want to discuss with the Grand State Master too.” The woman smiled.

The Grand State Master briefly lost his composure upon seeing the smile on the woman's face. From Qing Shui's perspective, he was able to tell that this man could not escape from lust despite his strong demeanor.

Even so, this was considered normal. There weren't many in this world who could actually elude themselves from lust. The Celestials in the stories or myths of his past life couldn't even escape from that kind of desire, much less the mortals themselves.

“That's good. Let's go back and discuss together!” The expression on the Grand State Master's face seemed to have relaxed a little.

The Grand State Master gave off an impression that he was a stern man. His manner of speech at the moment was certainly serious and non-frivolous.

“I want to discuss in this place. This matter is quite easy for the Grand State Master.” The woman slightly shook her head.

“Please go on!” The Grand State Master slowly uttered those words after hesitating for a while.

“I hope that this matter will not involve others, and certainly not them.” The woman pointed at Qing Shui and the others after she finished talking.

The Grand State Master creased a frown on his forehead and shot a sinister glance as he looked at Qing Shui. Even though his gaze wasn't that obvious, one would definitely be able to sense it if their spiritual ability was sensitive enough.

Moreover, Qing Shui had been paying close attention to this man as well, which was why he was able to notice his sinister glance. He then slowly walked to the woman's side and said, “Foolish woman. I know you mean me well. Do you really think that this will be enough to make this evil man stop? Didn't you see how sinister this bastard's eyes were just now?”

Qing Shui had already decided that he would not stand by and do nothing because he had actually seen this man quietly sizing up the women surrounding him. Due to that reason, Qing Shui had made up his mind that he could not stay quiet in defeat anymore. This person must be exterminated. Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn't feel at ease if he were to leave in the future.

Qing Shui's words quickly threw the man off balance as he looked at the woman with a ghastly expression, “Do you like this kid?”

The woman knew that things had gone awry with one look at the situation. At that moment, she didn't know what to say as she looked at Qing Shui. Afterward, she turned to the middle-aged man and said, “Grand State Master, I want to go back to the Heaven Chess Immortal Palace. As of now, I would like to resign from my position as a State Master.”

1894 - Chapter 1894 - The Grand State Master Had Arrived

The woman did not provide an answer to the Grand State Master's question but instead declared that she wanted to go back to the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. No one knew whether she was trying to use the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace to suppress him, or whether she was trying to remind this Grand State Master that she was a member of the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. In any case, whether this guy could actually be deterred by her words was unknown.

However, Qing Shui had a feeling that it would be difficult to reach that outcome. This man was already aware that she was a member of the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. If he still tried to poison her, it would naturally mean that he wasn't intimidated by her background. From the looks of this situation, the Grand State Master's position in the Five Poisons Immortal Palace was certainly quite important.

The Grand State Master frowned upon the woman's words, “Did you think you can just join or quit the position of the State Master as you like? Just come back with me!”

“Grand State Master still hasn't agreed to my previous conditions. I wonder if you will give your consent to them or not.” The woman was mentioning about telling the Grand State Master not involving others with her matters.

“How dare you! You don't have the right to advise me on what I want to do. I will ask you one more time, are you going back or not?”

There was a hint of struggle in the woman's eyes. She wanted to go back and not involve everyone in the Imperial Cuisine Hall, yet she knew that there would be no peace in this place even if she was willing to go back with him. As she was still hesitating on her decision, Qing Shui suddenly stood up and said, “She is the guest of my Imperial Cuisine Hall. You can discuss after she goes back on her own. I would like to ask you to leave now. You are not welcomed here.”

If the woman's attitude a moment ago was able to invoke the Grand State Master's fury, then Qing Shui's words would be able to cause his emotions to erupt. The Grand State Master's emotion had already reached its limit, yet Qing Shui's words were the last straw that would break a camel's back.

“Kid, I have been tolerating you for a long time. Such recklessness.”

The Grand State Master's voice sounded evil and cold. He didn't even open his mouth when he spoke. When he was done, he swiftly rushed toward Qing Shui, leaving a streak of long afterimage that was akin to a gigantic fly.

Qing Shui, who had already heightened his aura to its peak, revealed his Golden Battle Halberd in his hand in an instant. He quickly shifted his silhouette forward in response to the Grand State Master's sudden assault. This situation would not allow him to retreat anymore. After all, his family was standing right behind him.

Qing Shui's current strength was still quite powerful, which was about 3,800,000 dao force. His defensive capability was even more terrifying. After all, with the presence of his Paragon Golden Armor as well as the Foolish Loyalty of his Hell Nightmare Beast, the strength of his defense was able to reach about forty million dao force, give or take a few numbers. Even though there was a slight fluctuation in the number, he could maintain the strength in a stable forty million dao force.

Which was why Qing Shui did not retreat but advanced forward instead. He still had confidence in his defensive abilities. Moreover, he wasn't afraid of poison either.

Heart Destroyer Venomous Claw!

One of Grand State Master's palm immediately turned pitch-black with a strong smell of unpleasant stench that could induce the urge to vomit. The pitch-black palm that was aimed at Qing Shui's heart was sharp and imposing, causing Qing Shui to raise his guard against the impending assault. This attack was at a completely new level as the claw that was swept in a swift motion was able to lock onto Qing Shui's Qi movements in an instant. Because of that, there was no way to avoid the inevitable. This was a type of attack that utilized Qi to resist poisons. Even though this type of energy was different than those of the spiritual attacks, as long as a physical body was detected, the attack would be unavoidable. Most importantly, not only was this attack energy-based, but it was poisonous as well.

This attack was clearly intended for Qing Shui to die in an instant. Even though Qing Shui knew that his opponent would use poison, it still felt a bit remarkable when that happened all at once.

Since his opponent wanted him dead, then he felt no need to show mercy toward this man anymore.

Saintly Hands!

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui immediately used his strongest attack for his first strike. If he was able to stop his opponent with his first strike, then he would be able to cause him to develop scruples about the fight. If he could kill him on the first strike, it wouldn't be bad too.

The strong aura caused Qing Shui's palm to appear almost invisible while emanating a light and pure halo as he quickly struck against Grand State Master's black palm....

Bang!

“No!” The woman wanted to stop Qing Shui, but it was already too late.

After the loud sound had passed, Qing Shui was staggering at his position while the Grand State Master had been sent flying by him instead. Based on his complexion, he seemed to have sustained a light injury. Even though it was the Grand State Master who had been lightly injured, Qing Shui's heart, on the other hand, felt quite heavy.

Six times the attack power, which was twenty million dao force, was only able to inflict light wounds to his opponent. It didn't affect his opponent's combat effectiveness by the slightest.

Under Qing Shui's calculations, this man's power should have at least six million dao force yet no more than seventeen million dao force. What made Qing Shui slightly relieved was that his opponent's power could barely even harm him. Qing Shui wasn't even worried about the man's reliance on poison to harm him either.

The Yin-Yang Image rapidly circulated inside his Sea of Consciousness. The Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm in the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool seemed to be moving in a skittish manner since it hadn't been used for a very long time. Qing Shui greatest trump card was this little thing. There weren't many that could evade from a surprise situation like this.

Compared to Qing Shui, Grand State Master's shock was still substantial. It was too shocking that he felt slightly at loss. The attack that should have absolutely killed his opponent in seconds did not succeed. Aside from that, his opponent was fine. Meanwhile, he had sustained a light injury from the result of the clash.

How was this possible.....

How old was this guy? Why was his power useless this time? The Grand State Master was utterly confused for a moment. Should he continue to fight or not?

Qing Shui did not make another move after the first strike. Despite that, his whole body was tense. After all, he would need to give his all for the next strike. If his previous strike could not intimidate his opponent, then the next fight would not be an easy one. His trump card did not seem to yield any effectiveness at all.

The Grand State Master seemed to have finally regained his senses as he watched Qing Shui without moving a muscle. He even felt that he must have mistaken something in the previous clash. Even so, he was prepared to try again. Perhaps this young man had some sort of treasure on his body. If he could acquire it, wouldn't that mean his power would become stronger than before.....

Instantaneously, the Grand State Master was able to find a reason that this man must have a powerful treasure with him, otherwise, his strength wouldn't be this powerful to begin with. The greed of a man was endless, and it could make one do things that were considered crazy and foolish.

The Grand State Master lifted up his head to look at Qing Shui, who remained calm and stable. At that moment, a strong sense of jealousy began to brew inside his heart. This man had achieved what many could never have despite their lifetime of effort at such a young age.

The Grand State Master did not hold back in his strike the second time. After exchanging another blow with his opponent, he was able to discover that Qing Shui's damage had significantly weakened. To be precise, it couldn't be compared with his previous attack as Qing Shui was sent flying backward this time.

This scenario had left the Grand State Master in shock once more. How could this be? However, after looking at the young man who seemed unharmed, he finally understood something. This young man could only unleash that strike in a certain time frame. When he thought about that, he couldn't help but burst into laughter.

Hahaha!

The distinct sound of laughter was able to frighten birds of every species within ten li diameter.

“What are you laughing at?” Qing Shui had been sent flying several times but did not receive any injuries or wounds. Even so, he wasn't sure whether his opponents had some other ace up his sleeves. If this man's trump card was proven to be extremely powerful, he would still be in danger too. In spite of that, his Paragon Golden Armor could still withstand another attack. Besides, his formidable ability to endure incoming attacks was considered the most confident aspect of his power.

“I laughed because I thought I was almost tricked by you to move to your side. Hand over the items that you think will make me not kill you and I will consider letting you go this time. What do you think?”

1895 - Chapter 1895 - Paragon Strike

Grand State Master said with a smile when he saw the expression on Qing Shui's face. However, his smile was extremely cold. At the same time, his aura was heightened to its peak, as if he would make his move once more should Qing Shui decided not to hand over those items to him.

Qing Shui didn't even expect that the Grand State Master would actually develop such a thought in his head. Indeed, he had some decent items with him, but nothing that the other party could use. Unfortunately. Even if Qing Shui did not have the Paragon Strike, the Grand State Master wouldn't be able to do anything to him, much less intimidate him.

“I have some items with me. But I don't know if you have the capability to take them away from me.” Qing Shui said as his grip on his Golden Battle Halberd tightened.

“Alright, then I will let you try again!”

As soon as he was done talking, a circle of black demonic Qi rose up from his body and enveloped his surrounding, it was preventing anyone else from seeing him clearly. The attack the Grand State Master had inflicted on Qing Shui contained poison, but Qing Shui was unharmed from the attack. Because of that, the Grand State Master was able to tell that Qing Shui had a powerful artifact that could prevent him from getting poisoned.

Thousand Poisonous Centipede Hands!

There were dark red stains on the Grand State Master's blue palm as well. However, after taking a closer look, there were also hints of grey and white in between those colors. Moreover, there was a faint green glow emanating from his palm too. As time went by, various colors began to show up as the unpleasant stench of rotting flesh grew stronger, inducing an urge to vomit almost instantly. This type of stench could be detected even without sniffing through the nose as the smell was able to enter through the pores of a human body. Thus, it would be useless to hold one's breath to avoid getting a whiff of the unpleasant stench.

When Qing Shui was able to see the Grand State Master once more, he realized that there were numerous arms flailing about in his surroundings. They were like flexible snakes while making a light hissing sound.

Qing Shui dared not to be careless despite being able to avoid being poisoned. He could be said as a man who would not be affected by a hundred types of poison. Even so, he would not be able to avoid all poison with absolute precision. As long as his opponent's poison could restraint him or that the toxicity was strong enough, he would still end up getting poisoned.

Qing Shui sensed his opponent's aura for a moment and could clearly tell that the Grand State Master's aura was more staggering than his own power. Because of that, Qing Shui decided not to hide anymore. As he was about to make his move, the woman suddenly stood in front of him and intervened.

“You can't make a move on him!” The woman looked at the Grand State Master with determined eyes. Her aura had risen to its peak as well.

“Haha, alright. Do you want to fight me then?” The Grand State Master was preparing to make a move at first, but when he saw that she was about to fight him, he quickly stopped instead.

“If you make a move against him, I will stop you too.” The woman said, straightforwardly.

“I have never forced you to do anything before. In my heart, you are the purest woman in the world. Why did you hook up with this kid so quickly? Have both of you move on to the stage of sleeping together?” Even though the Grand State Master was smiling, anyone could tell that he was actually furious inside based on his aura.

“Why does it concern you whoever I hook up with?” The woman shot a displeased look at the Grand State Master. Her eyes were filled with animosity and disgust.

The expression on the Grand State Master's face became even more gloomy upon seeing her disgust. His eyes became slightly red as he exerted his focus on the woman, “I changed my mind. Initially, I wanted to make you my woman through your own willingness. But now, even if I have to snatch you away, I will definitely make you mine today.”

“Do you really think you can have your way with me? Even if you succeed, you will only get a dead person in the end.” The woman said, coldly.

“Don't you know that in many situations, death isn't actually the most terrifying thing in this world? Even if you die, I will reanimate your body and you will still belong to me. We will spend every night together.” Grand State Master said as he stared at the woman with a ruthless expression.

The woman grew slightly pale this time. This was truly more terrifying than death itself. However, there was actually one way to avoid being reanimated, and that was to die with her body smashed into pieces. Even so, there would be times where she wouldn't be able to control how she would die. She was afraid that the outcome would be different than she had intended. If she ended up dead one day, her death would be considered a luxury anyway.

“For someone like you, who's not even a human nor a ghost, to have such dirty, evil thoughts at this age, you only know how to scare a little girl. What else can you do?” At that moment, Qing Shui began to make a disdainful taunt at the Grand State Master.

“Kid, I will let you know what it means to beg for death in just a little while. They are your women, right? Heh heh.....” The Grand State Master turned his attention to the ladies behind Qing Shui after he said that....

The Grand State Master was quite surprised to know that this kid actually had so many beautiful women by his side. Each of them was as beautiful as Dongfang State Master herself. He even had a hard time ranking their beauty in order too. If men kept holding on to their desires, they would always treat women as their priority, which was much better than having money in their opinion. This concept would apply to his past life as well. One would be able to get women once they become rich. Money was the only condition of having women. Women were regarded as the ultimate goal, at least after one had become wealthy.

Qing Shui was indifferent at first, but when he heard those words coming out from his mouth, his expression grew deep and cold, “You will definitely die today.”

“Hahaha!” Grand State Master burst into laughter when he saw Qing Shui becoming furious. It also seemed as if he had heard the best joke ever in his entire life.

The woman, on the other hand, was gazing at Qing Shui with a strange look. Her expression was quite exuberant too. Previously, when Qing Shui said that the Grand State Master had frightened a little girl, wouldn't that mean that he had regarded her as a little girl.....

“Well, Dongfang girl, I say we team up and exterminate him. What do you think?” Qing Shui said as he turned to look at the absent-minded woman.

The woman rubbed her forehead with her pale arms and gave a firm stare at Qing Shui as she asked, “Can we beat him?”

“If you don't try, you'll never know. Heh heh, I can guarantee that he will at least lose some layer of skin if not dead. However, he will certainly die. I know how to use poison too.” Qing Shui smiled.

He hadn't used poison in a very long time as he always felt that poison could never be utilized in the open fight. Poisons were considered dark due to its ability to poison himself if overused. Not only that, it could corrupt his heart too, which was why he would never use poison unless it was absolutely necessary. However, Qing Shui could care less about not using poison now that he had met this poison expert.

Despite Qing Shui not using poison for a long period of time, he had been researching on poison regularly. Moreover, whenever he encountered things that contained poison, he would collect and keep them together. The poison beings in his poisonous lake in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had accumulated to an incredible amount. Besides, due to the survival of the fittest, those without sufficient toxins would never survive. Those that survived, however, were definitely beings of extreme venom.

Qing Shui would occasionally cultivate these venoms before mixing them whenever he had free time. Moreover, the small lake had the Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog and other crystals now, which would allow the venom to multiply in toxicity. After that, he could quench and refine the poison, thus compressing its toxicity.

“This one's for you. This is an item of poison too. If you can make a cut on his body, he will find himself in a serious situation. You can use this to block against his attacks by utilizing its deflecting ability to dodge or whatever.” Qing Shui said as he handed her the Poison Dragon Dagger.

Qing Shui forged this type of dagger from the hardest bones of a Poison Dragon. He had also forged about ten daggers from those one section of the extremely tough bones. The remaining parts of the bones, however, were left to soak under the poison lake instead.

Before this Poison Dragon Dagger was taken out, it had been left to soak under the venom too.

The handle of the Poison Dragon Dagger had been forged with diamond and the Otherworldly Meteorite through Qing Shui's powerful forging abilities, which could be used to resist against powerful poisons.

The woman hesitated before reaching out to take the dagger. As she gazed at the dagger that remained as sharp as ever, she couldn't tell that there was poison in it. The only thing that felt uncomfortable was the extremely fierce aura emanating from the dagger itself.

This wasn't an ordinary dagger. The woman was able to feel it when she held it in her hand.

This was a weapon forged by Qing Shui, which in simpler terms meant that it was already considered a weapon of False God grade. Naturally, it would be impressive.

However, it was at the False God grade, which was never considered a Divine Artifact after all. One word difference in those words had caused a major distinction in grades [1]. Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd was a Divine Artifact, but its current capability and aura could only be considered to be of a high-level False God grade. A true Divine Artifact was as if it had a soul infused in it, especially those of the high-level Divine Artifacts.

TL Note:

[1] Both have the word '神' but have different meanings when put with other letters.

1896 - Chapter 1896 - I Know How To Use Poison Too

Lan Lingfeng and the girls have all consumed the Poison Avoidance Pill. They were looking from afar. Qing Shui didn't let them took part in the match. Not only were Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong not strong enough, but even with the girls combined, it would still be insufficient to face off against the Grand State Master. Without a doubt, one mere move from the Grand State Master would be enough to defeat all of them.

Qing Shui also didn't tell them to leave first. He knew that if he really died in the battle, the other girls also wouldn't be able to escape their fate. Hence, Qing Shui knew that he must win this match. With that being the case, naturally, he didn't tell them to leave.

Luckily, Qing Shui still had the Dongfang State Master with him. The woman's actual combat prowess might not be as good as his own, but without his Paragon Strike, his offensive prowess might not be comparable to the woman. Qing Shui's truly formidable ability was his ability to control the situation of the battle.

And now, the thing which Qing Shui would need to do was to boost the woman's strength while at the same time reduce the opponent's strength. With that, he might really be able to turn the tide of the battle. It was not entirely impossible. Though the woman's strength might not be as powerful as the Grand State Master's, Qing Shui was more confident with his own strength.

“Are you confident that we can kill him? We are no longer left with any retreating routes. Have you made up your mind to kill him?” Qing Shui asked the woman. However, he didn't look at her.

“If I truly get the chance to kill him, I won't hesitate to do so. The only problem now is, do we actually have the strength to do it?”

The words which the Grand State Master said previously naturally made the woman very angry. For someone like him, only his death could dissolve her hatred. The only problem was that it would be very hard to kill him. It was not that she wasn't confident in herself, but it was because she knew how fearsome the Grand State Master could be.

“As long as you can make sure that your attacks have the intention to kill, we will have the hope of killing him.”

Qing Shui was able to roughly sense the woman's strength. It should be worth around six million Dao Force. Without a doubt, this strength could definitely be regarded as formidable. Before this, she wasn't this strong. Considering that she was inflicted with poisons before, it should be significantly lower than now, it might only be half of her current strength.

Ever since she consumed Qing Shui's Nine Yang Blood, not only did she successfully extracted out the poison, she even managed to break through from her limit and achieved her current realm. Her strength has increased by almost two folds, but when compared to the two realms, it didn't really mean anything much. One thing that's worth noting, it was very hard to go through another increase in the realm.

The two barriers which the woman faced weren't actually about the level of her Divine Grade. After all, it was impossible for a person to increase their Divine Grade level consecutively, let alone the difference between two level of Divine Grade wasn't merely three million Dao Force.

A strength worth six million Dao Force has already greatly surpassed Qing Shui's strength which was worth only four million Dao Force.

The Grand State Master who stood opposite of them was even more formidable. His strength was worth almost seventeen million Dao Force, surpassing the woman's strength by an entire ten million Dao Force. The strength of ten million Dao Force was like a gateway, many people's progress halted there.

With all that taken into consideration, the Grand State Master could definitely be considered as an outstanding genius. His strength has already reached a fearsome level. Two million Dao Force was the strength of a Fourth Level Divine Grade. A strength worth five million Dao Force was equivalent to the Fifth Level Divine Grade. For Sixth Level Divine Grade, one would need to achieve ten million Dao Force to achieve it. Finally, the Seventh Level Divine Grade would require one to break through fifty million Dao Force.

As of now, Qing Shui's strength was worth almost four million Dao Force. It was calculated based on his offensive prowess. Whenever he unleashed his default attacks, that was how much his destructive prowess would be ranged around. But without a doubt, Qing Shui's actual battle prowess was much more powerful than that.

Qing Shui's strength was considered to be at the Fourth Level Divine Grade. The woman, on the other hand, was at the Fifth Level Divine Grade. Her strength was beyond six million Dao Force and very close to reach seven million Dao Force, which was about a ten million difference with the Grand State Master.

This was also why the woman was very helpless before. After all, the difference was too big.

This wasn't a question of whether or not she was confident with herself. When facing off against an absolute strength, it would be very hard for anyone to actually be confident. But when one was forced to a point of no retreat, he would have to give his utmost effort to resist against it, even if it was running his head against a brick wall.

The reason why Qing Shui was so daring wasn't because he was just blindly being confident in himself. Though it might seem to be a huge gap in strength between him and the Grand State Master, his ability to resist against attacks was worth around forty million Dao Force. This was Qing Shui's true assets. Though he might not be able to injure the opponent with his attacks, the opponent was also unlikely to injure him with his strength.

Even if his opponent truly had a formidable sure-kill technique, Qing Shui still had his Divine Paragon Armor to block against it. In addition to that, Qing Shui has yet to unleash his abilities that weakened his opponents. Once he used it, the opponent's strength would be reduced immediately by a huge chunk while there was still room for his strength to increase.

“The time is almost up. If you are ready, I will make my move now.” The Grand State Master really enjoyed looking at the helpless expression of his opponents. At least from the Grand State Master's perspective, that was how his opponents' faces looked like. It showed that his opponents were trying their best to resist against him.

“I am not ready yet, give me some time.” Qing Shui smiled and said....

Battle God Halo!

Following on, he took out the Heavenly Talisman and tossed it on both himself and the woman. Of course, the Heavenly Talisman he took out was the one that helped increase his strength. Though it only boosted his strength by a bit, it was still better than nothing.

Duality Pure Hearted Formation!

This formation was used by two people. Actually, the Taichi Duality Formation was subdivided into many categories. Qing Shui found this one to be the most comfortable one since it didn't require both users to know about it. As long as one of them knew how to use it, he or she would be able to increase the Diversion Force by 20%. Actually, the Diversion Force was the force which helped to decrease the damage caused by an opponent. It was just the same as the momentum and energy diversion principles of Taichi. In fact, they also originated from this.

In addition to that, the Duality Pure-Hearted Formation was capable of resisting very powerful poisons. The formation could produce gas that helped neutralize the poisons.

Adding all of that together, the woman's and Qing Shui's strength has increased by 50%. The woman's strength immediately soared up to about ten million Dao Force. But because ten million Dao Force was a gateway, the woman's strength could only reach the peak of nine million Dao Force.

Initially, her strength was worth around seven million Dao Force and now, it was almost ten million Dao Force...... Though it was still a huge difference compared to the Grand State Master's strength that was worth around seventeen million Dao Force, it was already a much more desirable situation than before. She looked at the mysterious man in shock.

She thought back to the time when the two battled, this man hadn't actually used this ability. The man's strength now was worth around six million Dao Force. If he had used such ability before, her strength back then would have been totally inferior compared to his.

“Hm... Interesting... To think that you are actually hiding such a fearsome supplementary ability up your sleeves.” The Grand State Master said in shock. He could sense the changes which the two underwent.

Supplementary techniques were very powerful. For example, the Grand State Master who was currently standing in front of them, if his strength increased by 50%, he would have possessed a strength worth nearly twenty-six million Dao Force.

Qing Shui revealed a weird smile when he heard what the Grand State Master said. After that, he immediately lifted up his hand and unleashed the Emperor's Qi.

In an instant, the Grand State Master's body shook uncontrollably. His current strength was already worth less than fourteen million Dao Force.

Prior to this, the Grand State Master already knew that this young man was very weird. He seemed to be extremely resistant to attacks. With his current strength, he might still not be able to eliminate him even with his Sure-kill move, let alone now, his strength has already been greatly reduced.

He mustn't wait any longer. This young man must be eliminated at once otherwise, there would definitely be troubles today.

Art of Pursuing!

A heavy feeling emerged from both of his legs. A 30% decrease in speed... When combined with the effect of Emperor's Qi, the Grand State Master lost almost half of his initial speed... Half of a person's speed... That could lead to mistakes in judgment!

It has been a long time since Qing Shui used this martial technique. The enemies which he encountered before this were all opponents whom he could beat easily. This time was an exception, the opponent he was about to face this time was a bit harder to deal with, at least it was safe to assume that he wasn't really confident that he would win. He would need to unleash as much power as he could at a time like this.

“Let's go!”

Qing Shui shouted out loudly and took the lead in charging towards the Grand State Master. A battle immediately broke out in mid-air.

Hou!

Dragon-capturing Hands!

1897 - Chapter 1897 - The formidable controlling ability

The Dragon-capturing Hands were like a dominant assassin which controlled its victim. Furthermore, it also didn't have many limitations and consumed very little energy. The reason why Qing Shui used such a technique was that there was a chance that he might be able to squeeze the target to death. In addition to that, the Dragon-capturing Hands was also a technique which couldn't be avoided.

Though it was said to be unavoidable, Qing Shui knew that nothing in this world was absolute. Though all along, no one has been able to dodge from his Dragon-capturing hands, he knew it was because his opponents weren't strong enough. Given enough strength, they would still be able to dodge it.

Pa!

Deep down, Qing Shui was feeling very happy. This was because the Grand State Master didn't manage to avoid it. He immediately got captured by Qing Shui. However, he didn't get squeezed to death. There were various factors which determined whether or not the victim would be squeezed to death. In fact, the possibility of this happening was quite small. The larger the gap in strength between the user and the victim, the higher the chance it would happen. For example, an egg and a rock. Naturally, the possibility of the two respective objects being crushed would be different.

Actually, the Grand State Master was still in shock. He found it hard to believe that Qing Shui managed to weaken him so much. After getting half of his speed reduced, he felt as if he has fallen into the swamp. It felt like he was carrying a huge mountain on his back.

At the moment when Qing Shui's attacks landed on him, he was once again shocked. There have been so many weird incidents today... Weird to the point that it made him feel like escaping. Even after boosting their strength, It was clear their strength was supposed to be lower than his by half. Moreover, the difference in strength couldn't be balanced out by merely accumulating the number of warriors. Under normal circumstances, with his own strength that was worth seventeen million Dao Force, he could go up against a bunch warrior with strength worth six million, eight million or even ten million Dao Force. It was not something which could be measured by numbers alone... It was not as simple as one plus one equal two.

But unfortunately, the things which he thought was impossible to happen actually happened right in front of him. To top it all off, he was actually a bit frightened and got captured by the enormous claw which his opponent unleashed. The Grand State Master abruptly released his aura and destroyed Qing Shui's claws.

By now, the woman was also standing beside Qing Shui. In her hand, she was holding Qing Shui's Poison Dragon Dagger. As of now, she was slowly getting used to it. She also understood why this man dared to challenge the Grand State Master. He might truly be able to defeat the Grand State Master.

“Hey woman, I will act as a shield for you. I will still have to rely on you to injure him.” Qing Shui's voice came through.

“Ah!” The woman let out an unusual noise.

This noise caused Qing Shui to tremble. He didn't turn around, instead, it made him felt like running away. There was a kind of charm which words couldn't describe in that voice, particularly the way in which she let it out. It somehow resembled a moan. However, Qing Shui didn't have the opportunity to turn around and enjoy the woman's expression.

“Why are you screaming? Let's make our move now, I can't beat him alone.”

Qing Shui said in an unhappy tone. By now, the Grand State Master has long since broken free from Qing Shui's Dragon-capturing Hands. A pair of huge blades appeared in his hands. These were two blades with two completely different shapes. Not only did they differ in size and shape, but even their color wasn't the same.

The one in his left hand was a single-handed blade that was about three feet long. It was dark jade and there was a narrow bloody red gorge on the body of the blade. Qing Shui knew that it wasn't used to contain blood, the dangerous aura could be felt being emitted from there.

The one in his left hand was a nine-feet long huge blade. Its surface was filled with tight, tiny sawtooth. The tiny sawtooth was brimming with dark green colored light. This kind of light was transparent like a cold ice. The Grand State Master looked very intimidating with both of his swords. He was also giving off an eerie aura.

This time, the Grand State Master didn't say anything. He immediately thrust the huge blade in his arm forward and began spinning very quickly. He formed a strong tornado that was about the thickness of a human body as he neared Qing Shui and the woman.

This tornado alone already had the sharpness which could cut through all things, not to mention it was also accompanied by poisons of unusual colors. Qing Shui didn't fear poison, nevertheless, he also wouldn't recklessly test it. Arrogant people were those that could die easily. Besides, by now, Qing Shui already knew that there were many people that were more powerful than him in this world. Even for himself, he could only be considered to have scratched the surface as an expert.

Nine Palace Steps!

Nine Palace Laws!

Qing Shui casually dodged it and extended his arm to grab the woman along. At this moment, he didn't have time to care whether or not he had direct contacts with the woman. A lot of times, warriors mustn't act so reserved. Otherwise, they would be better off doing embroidery in an attic.

Qing Shui managed to grab the woman's arm. Her figure followed him along and moved in a very unusual way. As a result, that she didn't know about the Nine Palace Laws, she was amazed by Qing Shui's speed and movements. After all, he was too fast and his movements were very unpredictable.

The Grand State Master didn't intend to kill Qing Shui with one strike, but he was enraged after seeing Qing Shui held the hand of the woman whom he has chosen for himself.

Green Scaled Ghostly Fire!...

The surface of the blades looked even darker now. This kind of dark green resembled the dark green color that a holy person usually had. Legend has it that this was precisely the color of Ghostly Fire. Meanwhile, a Ghostly Fire immediately emerged from the sword. It was changing colors irregularly. On top of the fire, there was a dark black circle. It seemed like an empty hole was burnt out from it. It was giving out fearsome swallowing noises.

Go!

A blanket of bright fire dots covered the sky and flared towards Qing Shui and the woman. It was earth-shattering and letting out fearsome howling noises.

Qing Shui's expression changed. Without much thought, he could already figure out that this fire must be very powerful. The Ghostly Fire was capable of burning up even water. If an expert warrior was to come in contact with the fire, he would have no choice but to cut off his meat that was on fire in the first moment. Otherwise, there was a high chance he would be burnt to death.

Once again, Qing Shui unleashed the Primordial Flame. The Primordial Flame possessed formidable resistance towards the normal fire. However, due to their large gap in strength, Qing Shui naturally wouldn't try to defend it with his body.

Five Elements Divine Refining Technique!

Qing Shui's Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was very powerful. As soon as he swung his arm, a water screen appeared. The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was powerful in its destructive prowess. With the additional boost that Qing Shui provided later, it could unleash formidable destructive power. For example, a destructive power two or even three times greater than the user's original strength. But up to a certain fixed distance, the effect could vary. The amount of power that could be drawn out would depend on the user's realm of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique.

Zi-zi......

It was like many holes were drilled out of a huge screen. Qing Shui looked at the woman who was next to her. He wanted to see if she had come up with any methods.

The speed of the Ghostly Fire was quite fast. Qing Shui couldn't dodge away from it one more time. Hence, he let out his arms and abruptly unleashed a technique.

Seal of Xuantian!

A snow-white light greeted the Ghostly Fire all over the sky. This was the disadvantage of having too huge a gap with the opponent. If the opponent wasn't as strong as himself, this kind of attack which was all over the sky was the easiest attack to counter.

Qing Shui unleashed the Seal of Xuantian which was almost forgotten by him. It immediately covered the Ghostly Fire in the sky. The silvery light in the sky seemed to have changed even the color of the Ghostly Fire. Meanwhile, above the silvery light, a huge platform appeared.

Seal of Xuantian's Platform!

The current Seal of Xuantian's Platform was no longer as small as before. It was undoubtedly bigger than a small mountain. Though Qing Shui hardly used it, he never stopped cultivating it. It was a very strange martial technique. It was from the remaining chapters of a certain book where Qing Shui learned about its origin. As Qing Shui continued to cultivate it, eventually, its dominance could be comparable to the Emperor's Qi.

This was the realm attained by the Fifth Level of Xuantian Seal.

The silvery light seemed to halt the movement of the Ghostly Fire. Within the silvery light, it seemed to have slowed down drastically. This time, Qing Shui didn't use the Nine Continents Mountain. Instead, he suddenly thought of using the Seal of Xuantian.

The most obvious effect of the Seal of Xuantian was wherever its light shone, the speed of the object would decrease. So much that even its reaction time would drop drastically. The current Fifth Level of Xuantian Seal might not be able to entirely stop the movement within the area, but the amount of speed reduced was undoubtedly very fearsome. That was why Qing Shui felt that the Seal of Xuantian was very dominant. If eventually, the Seal of Xuantian was able to halt the entire movements within the area, wouldn't the enemies just stand there like preys waiting to be eaten by Qing Shui?

Qing Shui didn't have such thought. He still didn't know what level he needed to achieve to completely halt the enemies. In fact, he wasn't even sure if he could really do that. But now, he was already very happy that he could reduce their speed by multiple folds. On the other side, it consumed the Godly Force greatly. Qing Shui didn't want to waste his Godly Force, he just wanted to see how strong the Seal of Xuantian was.

Za!

Qing Shui abruptly thrust out his palm imprint and pressed it down.

Hong!

The entire sky was covered with fragments of silvery light as an enormous explosion occurred. The bright and dazzling light at that instant looked just like a meteor shower in the sky.

1898 - Chapter 1898 - Fifth Level of Xuantian Seal

Actually, Qing Shui used it this time in order to test it, rather than expecting that it would work. He was not that clear about the actual strength of Seal of Xuantian, or at least he didn't know if it would work against the Ghostly Fire that was currently in front of him. He has already got the Nine Continents Mountain prepared for emergencies. Once the Seal of Xuantian failed to block it, he would immediately unleash the Nine Continents Mountain.

Speaking of the Nine Continents Mountain, ever since it went up to its third level, its progress has halted. It also took a long time for it to break through from its second level up to its third level. However, after so many years, it eventually managed to break through a number of stages and achieved its current sixth level.

The realm of the Nine Continents Mountain was related to Qing Shui's strength. The strength of the Nine Continents Mountain was always three times Qing Shui's overall strength. This was its power when it reached its sixth level. Though this could already be considered a fearsome progress, Qing Shui was still not satisfied with it.

With Qing Shui's current strength that was worth nearly four million Dao Force, the strength of the Nine Continents Mountain was already worth almost twelve million Dao Force. Not only so, but the Nine Continents Mountain also contained the power of multiple Shield Attacks. It could be said that even the Grand State Master prior to being weakened might not be able to block the Shield Attack of the Nine Continents Mountain.

He would definitely be pushed back once he encountered it.

This was also one of Qing Shui's main sure-kill move. Not only could he use it to go head to head against his opponents, but it could also act as a defense for him. The actual strength of the Nine Continents Mountain when being controlled definitely surpassed the strength that was only seen from the surface.

This was also one of the factors why Qing Shui was confident that he could face off against the Grand State Master and maybe even kill him here.

Qing Shui really appreciated the time he got to battle. He wanted to stabilize his own strength. He also didn't wish to expose too many of his weapons so soon to make sure he didn't inadvertently alert the enemies. For example, the Nine Continents Mountain... Actually, it would require him to luck up to a certain extent in order to push back the Grand State Master or even injure him. After all, the opponent's strength still surpassed the Nine Continents Mountain. The most important function of the Shield Attack was to push back the opponent. It only increased the damage caused by a small amount. Nevertheless, if the opponent released his strength outwards but got pushed back by the Nine Continents Mountain, it would be hard to say whether or not it could deal serious injuries to the opponent. This would depend on how well the opponent was controlling his power.

The Seal of Xuantian immediately bombarded the Ghostly Fire and caused them to disappear. Qing Shui felt very delighted after seeing that. It seemed that the Seal of Xuantian was still quite a dominant technique.

This time, the Grand State Master didn't seem all that surprised with the fact that his Ghostly Fire was destroyed. He once again swung his sword and charged his way towards Qing Shui. It seemed a close distance fight was about to unravel.

Ha!

The Grand State Master let out a short yell. His voice sounded heavy and sharp. Followed by his yell, the body of the Grand State Master extended by about half a meter. As of now, he was almost the same height as Qing Shui. Not only has he grown significantly taller, but his body figure has also started to resemble that of an ape. Compared to before, his body has gotten half a meter wider and thicker. His entire body was pitch black in color just like a black ape.

Diamond Ghost King!

“Oh, so you are the Diamond Ghost King.” Some details and techniques of the Diamond Ghost King appeared within Qing Shui's consciousness. These were all passed onto him by the Golden Battle God. All of these flashed through his mind like lightning, yet they were all imprinted clearly within his mind.

For a moment, Qing Shui really wanted to thank the Golden Battle God whom he received his inheritance from. He has given him too much, particularly the informations which he gave him now, it played a very huge importance, for example, Qing Shui would know what the Diamond Ghost King specialized in.

“Golden Battle God Inheritor, there will eventually come a time when we will have to battle against each other, let's put an end to this today!” The huge man's heavy noise sounded just like a thunder strike. His entire body was black in color.

From the informations which appeared in Qing Shui's head, he was able to interpret that the huge guy wasn't as simple as its name implied. Diamond... Its entire body was incomparably tough. Furthermore, it also possessed a poisonous body. Its body was the greatest storage for poisons. It was capable of constantly releasing toxic. Furthermore, the Diamond Ghost King's speed and power was also very aggressive and dominant.

The woman's eyes turned bright upon hearing what they said. However, she remained silent and only looked at Qing Shui curiously before moving her sight onto the Black Diamond monster opposite of her.

She was also aware of the things which revolved around the Battle God Inheritance and also the Demon Lord and Ghost King Inheritances respectively. Back in ancient times, fights would constantly break out between the Battle Gods against both the Demon Lords and Ghost Kings. Their inheritance was passed down through battles. Apparently, the cultivations of many Ghost Kings and Demon Lords were very ruthless. They even carry out massacre across an entire city for their own cultivations. The Battle Gods, on the other hand, were tasked with the mission to stop them. Just like that, they became enemies. It was unknown how many years have passed since then, but until now, the mission still existed across the continents. Each of the warriors who received the Battle God Inheritance would inherit the mission.

“Today, even if you don't wish to put an end to this, you will still have no choice but to do it.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Brat, don't just know how to talk nonsense.”

“You will know later, whether or not it's nonsense.” Qing Shui's body began emitting intense battle intention.

“If that's the case, I will show you, the difference between us.”...

At the moment when the Grand State Master finished speaking, his figure sprung out. His movement didn't contain any sense of beauty. However, it was able to give people a strong feeling that it was incomparably aggressive. He immediately unleashed a deadly tornado with both of the blades in his hands and covered Qing Shui and the woman within it.

At this moment, Qing Shui was able to clearly detect that the Grand State Master's strength has increased drastically, it might have recovered back his strength, which left Qing Shui unable to imagine how strong exactly he would have become if he hadn't weakened his opponent. Without a doubt, it would have definitely gone beyond twenty million Dao Force.

The speed of the Grand State Master at the moment was very fast. This speed was still his speed after half of it was reduced. Qing Shui raised the aura around his body to its peak. He unleashed the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand with techniques from the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

Beng!

A loud and heavy ear-splitting noise came through. Qing Shui immediately got blown away by the heavy force. At the moment he got blown away, he grabbed the woman along.

Indeed, it was a very aggressive force!

Qing Shui might have been blown away, but due to his formidable resistance towards attacks, he managed to withstand the attack without being inflicted with any damage. It was like when an enormous bear clashed against a tree, the tree wouldn't be damaged. Nevertheless, he must still admit that his opponent was bold and powerful.

Following on, the Grand State Master began unleashing his strength like an endless storm. He continuously swung both of the blades in his arms, leaving behind waves after waves of sword afterimages.

Qing Shui never expected the Grand State Master to still possess speed like this. For a moment, he was only able to withstand the attacks up to a certain extent. At the same time, he also needed to look after the woman. After all, he would still need to rely on her if he truly wanted to beat the Black Diamond Ghost King. He has even unleashed his Paragon Strike only to realize that it didn't work. From here, it could be concluded that the Nine Continents Mountain could only help to ensure that he stayed alive.

Hence, Qing Shui wasn't really worried about it. He felt that he was currently in a position where he wouldn't lose.

The woman was holding the Poison Dragon Dagger in her hand. While being grabbed by Qing Shui, she was constantly dodging away from the attacks and occasionally being blown away. The power of the Grand State Master was too aggressive. Also, his black body which resembled a diamond, the woman wondered if she could cut open the opponent's body with the Poison Dragon Dagger in her hand.

If she didn't manage to cut open the opponent's body, the Poison Dragon Dagger would have been useless.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Qing Shui grasped the opportunity and tossed out his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. Initially, Qing Shui had planned to use his poison, but then he knew that if he didn't break open the body of the Diamond Ghost King, no poison would work against it.

The Diamond Ghost King who got careless got wrapped around by Qing Shui's Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

Qing Shui was very happy. The current Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine was no doubt also quite fearsome. The bloody red vines with the thickness comparable to that of an elephant, along with the sharp barbs across its body, were tightly wrapped around the Grand State Master.

Hou!

The Grand State Master let out a howl which resembled a wild beast's roar. He seemed to be unable to break free from the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. Something worth noting was that the binding force of the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines was not in the least inferior to the current Grand State Master. Prior to this, Qing Shui had thought about using the Thunderous Beast to provide aids for the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, but he never expected for such a coincidence to happen, that he would lose his focus and allowed the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines to succeed in capturing him.

This was, without doubt, an accident.

“Stop struggling, you won't be able to break free from it.” Qing Shui said in a confident tone.

“That's hard to say!”

To his surprise, the Grand State Master said something like that. And right at this moment, his figure suddenly disappeared from the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

1899 - Chapter 1899 - Diamond Ghost King! Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Qing Shui's expression changed at the instant the Grand State Master disappeared. He extended his hand to grab the woman and immediately jumped away from the area. In just an instant, the spot where Qing Shui and the woman moved away from, got bitten to shreds by an enormous heavenly saber. Qing Shui didn't think about whether or not he would be able to withstand it. One thing for sure, he knew that the woman would definitely not be able to withstand it.

Somehow the Grand State Master already knew that Qing Shui would dodge it. His figure was blurry and couldn't be seen clearly as he followed Qing Shui like a maggot that eroded bones. It continuously cut through the air and broke it into pieces, bringing up a series of black vortex.

Qing Shui didn't know how the Grand State Master got so fast all of a sudden. Furthermore, he even managed to break free from the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. This caused Qing Shui to be even more confused. Nevertheless, now wasn't the time for him to ponder over these matters.

Though Qing Shui didn't go on to think too much about it, he was roughly able to figure out why. It was very likely that the Grand State Master was hiding some sort of treasure in him. It was this treasure which enabled him to escape from the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines and possessed the fearsome speed now. His strength has also been increased by a huge amount.

The only thing which the martial arts in the world could never defeat was speed. In front of absolute speed, everything would turn into paper tigers. It was just like how a sparrow could puncture a hole through the metal wing of a plane. With enough speed, even an egg would become capable of breaking a stone. Nevertheless, it was without doubt that the egg would crush at the same time.

Qing Shui believed that there must be a time limit at which he could maintain this condition. Not only so, but he even went on to hypothesize that there might be side-effects to such techniques. Certainly, these were all only Qing Shui's assumption. But after spending so many years becoming the expert he was now, his assumption wasn't made without a basis.

Indeed, the Grand State Master was feeling very impatient at the moment. This young man was agile like a mudfish. Even after using the Wind Trace Protection, he was still unable to catch up to his speed. If his speed hadn't been weakened before, he would have definitely caught up with Qing Shui by using the Wind Trace Protection.

Qing Shui's assumption was correct. The Wind Trace Protection was a pendant. It was unknown whether it was a Divine Artifact. It was capable of strengthening the bearer's speed by two folds. The “Heart Protection” which it was equipped with, was capable of instantly making the bearer jump up from his previous realm which in turn multiplied his speed yet again by another two folds. The effect could last for half an hour. It could only be used once per day.

Thirty minutes could already be considered as a long time between the fights of expert warriors. Unfortunately, the person he ran into was Qing Shui. Unknowingly, half an hour passed, and he had still yet to touch the opponent's sleeve.

He was very enraged by it. To think that this young man would choose to dodge continuously... He never intended to face off against him directly like he already knew that there was a time limit to which he could maintain his condition. For a moment, however, he couldn't think of any methods to deal with him. Once the Wind Trace Protection wore out, his chance of winning would be greatly reduced.

He never thought for the battle which he initially thought would be a sure win for him to turn out like this. He didn't understand how Qing Shui could move so fast. Most importantly, his body movements were also very unusual, making it very unpredictable from other people's perspective. It was a feeling where the victim would feel hopeless in chasing after him.

For the time being, Qing Shui didn't dare to let down his guard. The opponent has already been enraged by the battle itself, not only so, he even specialized in using poisons. One careless mistake could lead to unbearable consequences. Before this, Qing Shui thought that the battle had ended with his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, but he never expected that he would be chased down by the opponent to the point of exhaustion.

Luckily, with the unusual Nine Palace Steps, even the current Grand State Master was unable to get a hold of him. If the opponent had been stronger, the Nine Palace Step might not have been as useful.

The Nine Palace Laws also played a huge part in assisting Qing Shui. The current Nine Palace Step has stopped making progress, after all, it was also closely related to Qing Shui's own strength. However, the Nine Palace Laws on the other hand, was a lot stronger than before. Within a region with strong gravity, the opponent's speed would be limited. Also, as its strength increased, even more energy was needed to activate it.

Certainly, following the increase of the level, the energy consumed by Qing Shui in maintaining the Nine Palace Laws also became more significant. To Qing Shui however, this was still nothing. After all, the Yin-yang Image within his Sea of Consciousness was constantly replenishing his Origin Qi and Force of Rebirth. Even though he was still yet to be called a restless machine, there was already a very huge difference between him and other warriors.

After fifteen minutes, the Grand State Master came to a stop and looked at Qing Shui who was a hundred meters away from him, “What do you know other than dodging?”

“I never stated before that I am very talented, you on the other hand, what kind of a pussy are you? To not even be able to catch a person without any talent” Qing Shui chuckled.

“If you are a man, have an honest battle with me. Do you have the guts to do that?” The Grand State Master tried to provoke Qing Shui....

“It's not up to you to decide whether or not I am a man. But you know what? That thing of yours, it's not that useful. Does it tend to rush down a thousand li at one go?” Qing Shui looked at the opponent's private region and said in a disdainful tone.

Qing Shui wasn't trying to talk nonsense. It was because he noticed it. To put it simply, because he has interacted with too much poison, he was inflicted with an annoying mixed poison, causing him to ejaculate very early when having sex. Nevertheless, sometimes, it was also functioning normally, but even then, the chances of this happening were three out of ten times.

The Grand State Master specialized in poisons. Naturally, he would also be proficient in the medical field. Despite all that, he was unable to solve his own problem. This might be what people usually described as “a physician was not capable of attending to his own diseases”.

“You......You.... You are talking nonsense!” Naturally, the Grand State Master wouldn't admit it.

The woman blushed and glared at the man that was beside her. He indeed has a very unrestrained mouth. They were already in such a life-and-death situation and yet he still had the mood to talk about things like this.

“Who do you think I am? I am a physician. If I am incapable of even noticing that, I wouldn't have been able to open the Imperial Cuisine Hall. There is also nothing embarrassing about it. If you don't attend to it, as time passed, it will get even worse. Eventually, it won't even be able to erect at all. If an extreme beauty was to appear in front of you by then, you wouldn't be able to do anything but to look at her.” Qing Shui continued on and said.

Qing Shui was trying to waste time. At the same time, he also wanted to input some pressure on the opponent. This man must die. There was no way he would make amends with him.

“You unbridled brat! All you know is nothing but talk nonsense! I know my own body better than anyone else! What do you know? Your hair hasn't even fully grown yet and you are already boasting so much! Die!” The Grand State Master seemed to know the situation very well. He highly doubted that Qing Shui would cure him. Besides, he also didn't trust Qing Shui. Even if he did, what could he do with it?

The Grand State Master was also aware that dragging it on wouldn't do him any good. The chance of him taking down Qing Shui would be even higher if he engaged him with the Wind Trace Protection still in effect.

Even he himself didn't know that this short conversation would cause his self-confidence to be damaged so much.

This time, Qing Shui didn't avoid him. He immediately summoned the Nine Continents Mountain.

Go!

The enormous Nine Continents Mountain charged its way towards the Grand State Master. The strength of the NIne Continents Mountain has already exceeded ten million Dao Force. Added on the formidable ability of Shield Attack on top of it, the Nine Continents Mountain would be able to withstand the opponent even if he was superior in strength. Nevertheless, if the gap in strength was too large, the strength from Shield Attack would still prove to be useless.

Though the Grand State Master might have received a temporary boost in his strength, it was still below twenty million Dao Force. Hence, Qing Shui was very confident that he could exhaust the Grand State Master to death under normal circumstances.

Beng!

A loud noise came through. The Nine Continents Mountain came to a stop. Qing Shui, on the other hand, revealed a joyful smile. The Grand State Master has been blown ten meters away to the back. Though he was uninjured, he was unable to break through the Nine Continents Mountain.

With that being the case, Qing Shui's eyes changed. He controlled the Nine Continents Mountain with his consciousness and charged his way towards the Grand State Master. With the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand, he aimed for the time when the Nine Continents Mountain got tossed out and struck the Golden Battle Halberd on it. He gave the Nine Continents Mountain an additional boost in strength as it flew out.

1900 - Chapter 1900 - Wind Trace Protection, Nine Continents Mountain

Boom boom boom!

The Nine Continents Mountain went smashing over with an overwhelming force. Its speed was even more terrifying than Qing Shui's as it was several times faster than him. Therefore, even the Grand State Master was unable to dodge it.

From the beginning, after getting his hands on this small amazing mountain, Qing Shui knew that it would be a small divine artifact. And after the Nine Continents Mountain's realm was increased, its prowess was really amazing. Most importantly, it was connected to the owner's abilities.

There was a connection between the Nine Continents Mountain and Qing Shui's ordinary attacks. If it was used together with Qing Shui's strongest attack, then the power increment of several folds from the Paragon Strike would be able to insta-kill the Grand State Master. Even now, the Grand State Master was already feeling despair.

Speed was power and as the Nine Continents Mountain first attacked with a strength of 10 million Dao Force and a speed that was multiple folds faster than the Grand State Master, plus that amazing Shield Attack. The Nine Continents Mountain managed to get the upper hand.

The Grand State Master was also waiting for an opportunity. His judgment was that the duration which Qing Shui could control the Nine Continents Mountain was definitely not too long and his Wind Trace Protection could still last for slightly over 15 minutes. For Qing Shui to be controlling that treasure with such a high frequency, he should be getting weak soon.

If he knew Qing Shui, then he would regret thinking this. Even if Qing Shui were to continue sending the Nine Continents Mountain smashing like this, a mere 30 minute won't cause his power to weaken.

The more Qing Shui fought, the more delighted he felt. And as the Nine Continents Mountain continued to attack, he would strike the Nine Continents Mountain to increase its prowess or to attack the Grand State Master directly.

The Grand State Master now had a physique that was as strong as diamond. Qing Shui had a powerful foundation with his Basic Sword Techniques and even if he were to fight with the Golden Battle Halberd, he would be able to do it with great mastery. Each time he attacked, he would be as unpredictable as a venomous snake.

Covered in diamond all over, but the exposed eyes was definitely a weakness. Therefore, Qing Shui's attacks could force the other party back to be on the defense.

Roar!

After 30 minutes, the Grand State Master realized that Qing Shui didn't seem to be tired at all. He knew that he mustn't drag this on any longer. Qing Shui's rustic mountain was extremely strange and he mustn't drag on the fight. Otherwise, he would really be a goner.

Right now, the Grand State Master no longer felt as relaxed as how he was in the beginning. He found a chance and called out his demonic beast.

A deafening roar rang out and a huge black demonic beast appeared.

Dragon!

It was a huge, pitch-black dragon that had a length of over 1,200 meters and a thickness of over ten meters. The black scales on its body glimmered with a cold light, and each of them was about the size of three adult men. A chilly aura instantly spread out in the area.

Poison Dragon King！

Qing Shui was taken by surprise. He stopped his movements and assessed the big creature before him.

Real dragons were a terrifying and powerful existence in this world. He himself had a golden dragon and Muyun Qingge's White Jade Dragon were also real dragons.

However, although he had seen real dragons before, they were distinguished by various grades and ranks. Primarily based on the concentration of the real dragon's blood they had in their body. Those fake dragons or demonic beasts which had some dragon traits on them only had a little bit of real dragon's blood in them. The more real dragon's blood a dragon had, the more powerful they would be. They would also have greater aptitude and progress.

The Poison Dragon King was naturally the king of all Poison Dragons. Poison Dragons were real dragons and the kings were the cream of the crop. Those that could become the kings would naturally have the power that the other Poison Dragons could only dream of....

Becoming the king relied not only on their prowess. Their blood lineage—the concentration of their real dragon's blood—was the most important. Without the powerful real dragon's blood, it would be hard to reach the level of a king. Therefore, kings were inseparable from blood lineage.

This was a matured Poison Dragon King. Qing Shui had no idea how strong it was as he couldn't sense it. Most importantly, it was a Poison Dragon King. Amongst all of the dragon kings, the Poison Dragon Kings were definitely ranked on the very top.

Even though Qing Shui had always thought that he had a body which no venom could erode, he had the feeling that he couldn't take this Poison Dragon King's poison.

Qing Shui had initially thought that the results of the battle were clear, but now, a new uncertain variable had been added in. Thinking about it, Qing Shui didn't find this strange. After all, it would be strange for experts who had reached the level of Grand State Master to have no aces up their sleeves. However, this trump card that the Grand State Master had seemed to be too powerful.

Roar!

The Poison Dragon King once again let out a powerful roar and then lashed out its huge tail toward the Nine Continents Mountain!

Boom!

The sound of crumbling mountains rang out as the Nine Continents Mountain was sent flying. Qing Shui was shocked. This power was too strong and even Qing Shui was a little apprehensive about it. However, Qing Shui had no idea what he could use to fend off the Poison Dragon King's attacks.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if his body could receive the attacks. If it was the attack from earlier, there shouldn't be any problems, but if there were more powerful techniques, would he still be able to withstand them? Although the Poison Dragon King had powerful techniques, Qing Shui had powerful techniques as well. The Paragon Golden Armor could fend off one lethal attack.

The woman's countenance was a little pale as she saw the gigantic Poison Dragon King.

She called out her Five-Colored Luan Phoenix. Although the Five-Colored Luan Phoenix's gap from the Poison Dragon King was huge, there was no other way now that things had come down to this. She looked at Qing Shui with a complicated expression. She had gotten him involved. She was the cause behind this event.

She wasn't afraid to die, but she just felt bad. She looked toward the man next to her who was now frowning as he looked at that Poison Dragon King, as if he was trying to think of a solution.

"I'm sorry, this is all because of me. I know that an apology isn't enough, but there's no more chance now. If I knew that this would happen, I would never have come to look for you." The woman said softly, her tone apologetic.

Qing Shui waited for her to finish her words before he turned to look at her, "Why, are you going to wait for death just like this? Look back and see. There are my women and children there. No matter what, I won't let anyone hurt them." Qing Shui exuded a fierce aura that seemed to materialize. It gave people the feeling of wanting to place their trust in him.

The lady was in admiration of Qing Shui's unbending aura. However, if there weren't any miracles, the result would not change.

"There's no need for struggle. Do you think that you can go up against a Poison Dragon King." The Grand State Master smirked as he said proudly.

"That may not be the case!" Qing Shui still wore a faint smile.

"Young man, to be honest, you have my admiration. I don't admire a lot of people, but I admire both your abilities and mentality. You're really a great talent. However, the Heavens tend to be jealous of great talents and you're unlucky to have encountered me. You should just be an ordinary person when you reincarnate into your next life. Beauties are also treasures and an innocent man tends to get into trouble because of his wealth. There are some things which aren't yours to enjoy." The Grand State Master appeared very calm now while revealing great arrogance. Earlier on, he had been very depressed. Therefore, even if he were to kill Qing Shui, he must give him a good talking before Qing Shui's death. It felt very good to do so.

Qing Shui was aware of this feeling. It was like in sex, women may say some lewd kinds of stuff and men would be willing for them to say those. It would spice things up. For example, the women may say that the men are very strong or that they are feeling very good. They may even say some vivid things, such as talking about the men's part below. These would bring about some auditory impact.

The reason the Grand State Master just said had a similar effect. Therefore, he must say it. Otherwise, how could he reveal the joy and pride he was feeling now?

1901 - Chapter 1901 - Poison Dragon King, Sticky Problem

After hearing what the Grand State Master said, Qing Shui smiled and said, "You're very pitiful!"

The lady also looked at Qing Shui curiously. She looked at this man who could still remain calm in such a situation, she did not know what backing him up that could let him remain so calm.

Encountering the Poison Dragon King was how player encountered another pay-for-win player in a game. The latter had stronger defense and attack, and there was no way the former would be able to defeat them. Just an attack from the latter would take away half of their health points. There was really no way to fight.

Despite so, it wasn't as if the victor was absolute. There were still other things to consider. For example, one could apply seals to lock the opponent's abilities. No matter how strong the opponents were, if they didn't have the chance to fight, there was a chance that they would eventually die in the end. However, this was very difficult to achieve and required a lot of effort.

"Then I'll show you right now who is the pitiful one!" The Grand State Master said with contempt.

The Poison Dragon King moved. Its body which was the size of a small mountain went sweeping toward Qing Shui. An attack like this would make an ordinary person feel as if a large truck had come crashing over.

Dodge!

There was no other way out. Qing Shui could only dodge. When he did this, he brought out his Emperor's Qi, Art of Pursuing, and other skills one after another.

Qing Shui's Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda wasn't of much use when he was up against a powerful opponent like this. After all, Qing Shui's defense had only reached 40 million Dao Force and a few million Dao Force wouldn't make much of a difference. This was comparative to one's abilities. However, when Qing Shui got stronger in the future, the effect of this treasure would become stronger as well.

The Poison Dragon King was very powerful, but its attributes had been reduced a lot by Qing Shui. However, it was still stronger than what Qing Shui and the lady could deal with.

Boom!

When Qing Shui attempted to dodge once again, he was struck by the Poison Dragon King. The huge impact in that instant caused Qing Shui's mind to black out a little. Thankfully, he could still withstand such ordinary attacks. However, what the Poison Dragon King excelled in wasn't its physical attacks.

Roar!

Hu!

The black Qi around the Poison Dragon King suddenly increased tremendously. Then, a spurt of black mist shot out of its mouth. Like rain, it covered the entire area. The pitch-black fog brought with it a smelly and pungent scent that shot up to one's brain.

Seemingly Sealed Shut!

Qing Shui then took out two gold needles and pierced into his and the lady's Lingtai acupoint.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to block the black poison rain.

Sizzle...

A loud corroding sound kept ringing out, causing even Qing Shui to feel apprehensive. Would it really destroy his Nine Continents Mountain? In the future, the Nine Continents Mountain's prowess would definitely be above that of Qing Shui's. It was something that was many times stronger than Qing Shui and was his shield and weapon. After all, the Nine Continents Mountain had an attacking prowess that was already stronger than Qing Shui and the grade hadn't maxed out yet.

Qing Shui's heart ached to hear those terrible sounds. He only hoped that the Nine Continents Mountain wouldn't be destroyed.

There were generally two types of poison attacks. The first type was the five elements' poison Qi typed, one that attacked the spirit. The other type would be the material poison such as venom or other types of poison that attacked the body directly. Sometimes, poison Qi could be seen in the form of fog. They weren't considered to have a material form. After all, although they could be seen, it wasn't really there.

The surrounding area was in a horrible state. The flat stone pavement was now filled with holes and there were many deep craters that one couldn't see the bottom of. It went to show how corrosive the poison was....

After the venom stopped, Qing Shui jumped out immediately to check the state of the Nine Continents Mountain. He noticed that there were small holes that were the size of beans and his heart ached. Although it could still be used, he had no idea if its effect would be greatly discounted and if its future advancement would be affected.

However, although there were some small holes, it went to show that the Nine Continents Mountain could still withstand the Poison Dragon King's venom.

But then, Qing Shui was stunned. It was because he noticed that those small holes were recovering at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye. After a few breaths' time, it recovered to its smooth state...

"What a powerful recovery ability!" Qing Shui was shocked, but was pleasantly surprised.

After the Nine Continents Mountain recovered, a thought entered Qing Shui's mind, causing him to be extremely surprised.

Its grade had increased! After being attacked by the venom, its grade had increased...

A Grade Seven Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui soon saw the abilities of the current Nine Continents Mountain. It was five times stronger than his own attack, accompanied by an Absolute Shield Attack. No matter how strong the opponent was, it would not be struck back. However, in such a situation, it would deplete the owner's Qi two times faster.

Five times his own attack, which meant it was close to 20 million Dao Force. Although it wasn't enough, it wasn't bad. Right now, it was at this level as his attacking prowess was a far cry from his opponent's. If both parties were on the same level, then the Nine Continents Mountain would be able to kill the enemy with a single smash...

As for the Absolute Shield Attack, even if the depletion were to increase, he would be able to take it. That was Qing Shui's specialty, he definitely had enough Qi that the Ancient Strengthening Technique stored up and his recovery ability was also very terrifying. Therefore, it was fine even if the depletion were to double, or even triple what it was before.

Amongst Qing Shui's treasures, he had things which could reduce his depletion by 20% and even if his depletion were to double, it would still be less than what it would cost the others. Being able to sustain oneself to the very end was an ability itself.

Therefore, double the rate of depletion was nothing for Qing Shui's Absolute Shield Attack... This was the Nine Continents Mountain's unique trait. With this, he won't have to back off even if he were to face this Poison Dragon King.

The Grade Seven Nine Continents Mountain was much more powerful than when it was at Grade Six. This was a great gap and Qing Shui didn't find it surprising. Amongst his many martial techniques and realms, there were often great gaps between even three tiers. The groups would be differentiated into first to the third tier, fourth to sixth tier, seventh to the ninth tier... At the seventh tier, it would already be considered to be top notch and would have a qualitative difference from the sixth tier.

Qing Shui stood there. The Nine Continents Mountain was floating above Qing Shui and he felt very confident right now.

"To think that it can withstand the Poison Dragon King's venom. It's really a great treasure. It'll belong to me very soon. And those women with you... Quite a number of them are still virgins. I'm really lucky." The Grand State Master smirked evilly again, he was trying to agitate Qing Shui.

Qing Shui frowned. He knew that the other party was trying to agitate him, feeling unthreatened by the fact that he had the Poison Dragon King on his side.

Qing Shui looked at the Grand State Master. Although the Nine Continents Mountain was unable to deal any damage to the Poison Dragon King, at least not a tremendous damage, the same couldn't be said for the Grand State Master. The attack that was about 20 million Dao Force plus the might of Absolute Shield Attack was something that the Grand State Master would not be able to fend off.

"I wonder if this huge poison snake would be affected if I were to kill you." Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Grand State Master.

Roar roar!

The Grand State Master didn't say anything but the Poison Dragon King bellowed out. It could be because Qing Shui had called it a huge poison snake. However, it didn't attack.

The Grand State Master hadn't expected that Qing Shui would still be able to say such words in this situation. He stared at Qing Shui seriously, not knowing if this man still had an ace up his sleeves or was just trying to bluff.

The duration for the Grand State Master's Wind Trace Protection was going to end soon, but after calling out his Poison Dragon King, he was afraid of nothing anymore. The Poison Dragon King was strong. Dragons had powerful attacks, terrifying defenses, and their ability to withstand damages were definitely ranked amongst the very top. The Poison Dragon King was also ranked amongst the top few dragon types in terms of its prowess. There were many varieties of dragons, and the powerful ones included the Divine Dragon, Golden Dragon, Azure Dragon, White Jade Dragon, Fire Dragon, Water Dragon, Earth Dragon...

Amongst each of the varieties, there was a further differentiation in terms of the number of claws they had on each foot. For many dragons, their blood lineage was determined from the very beginning. Some dragons were born with two, three or four claws on each foot from the moment they were born, and it was only when they attained a breakthrough and became more powerful would their number of claws increased. It was said that the strongest one of them all was the Divine Dragon with nine claws.

1902 - Chapter 1902 - Grade Seven Nine Continents Mountain, A Turn for the Better?

Hell Nightmare Beast!

Gold Dragon!

Dragon Slaying Beast!

Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant!

...

Qing Shui instantly summoned out all the demonic beasts that could be put to battle, especially the Dragon Slaying Beast. The moment it appeared, Qing Shui noticed that the Poison Dragon King trembled a little and he couldn't help but smile.

The relationship between Dragon Slaying Beasts and dragons were like cats and mice. No matter how big the mice were, even if they could hit cats, they would still feel afraid. This was what it means to be natural enemies, just like how people would feel if they were to see a ghost. The terror was beyond control. They wouldn't want to encounter any and if they did, they would want to run...

The lady had only called out her Five-Colored Luan Phoenix and hadn't expected that Qing Shui would have so many powerful demonic beasts. Although they were slightly inferior to her Five-Colored Luan Phoenix, she knew that if these few demonic beasts were to join forces, they would probably be able to kill her Five-Colored Luan Phoenix very quickly.

Qing Shui also called out his Thunderous Beast. The growth this demonic beast had gone through over the years was unrivaled. This was also why Qing Shui would dare to call it out in this situation. The primary reason was that other than the Hell Nightmare Beast, the Dragon Slaying Beast, and his Nine Continents Mountain, he still had the Thunderous Beast and his own battle techniques.

The Gold Dragon had yet to mature. Otherwise, with its precious blood lineage, it would definitely be very strong. The Thunderous Beast was a control-type demonic beast and as long as it could stand its ground and that there was sufficient time, the opponent would be given a tough beating no matter how powerful they were.

The time for the Grand State Master's Wind Trace Protection was almost up and the Dragon Slaying Beast took the lead to charge out toward the Poison Dragon King. Before the Poison Dragon King, the Dragon Slaying Beast was like an ant before an elephant. Right now, although the Dragon Slaying Beast was a lot bigger than its initial size, it was still about the size of an elephant now. However, when compared to the 1,000 meter Poison Dragon King, it was still too small.

Despite it being such a small existence, the Poison Dragon King didn't dare to let down its guard. It opened its mouth and spewed out dragon's breath.

A thick black fog was thrown out.

The Dragon Slaying Beast only had to meet the Poison Dragon King to weaken its power by 20%. Moreover, its attacks had an enhanced impact on dragons. Even dragons' powerful scales wouldn't be able to withstand the Dragon Slaying Beast's tearing.

The Dragon Slaying Beast could destroy through everything in its path, wasn't afraid of poison, water, or fire. This was only the theory. For example, although Qing Shui could be said to have a body which no poison could penetrate, if the venom had high enough level of toxicity, his body won't be able to take it.

Roar!

The Dragon Slaying Beast let out a fierce roar and a space that was like a passageway was created through the black dragon's breath. The Dragon Slaying Beasts body was like an arrow that was released from a bow, pouncing toward the Poison Dragon King.

As expected of the Poison Dragon King's natural foe. Before the powerful Poison Dragon King, the Dragon Slaying Beast was still as it always was. However, he knew that the Dragon Slaying Beast wouldn't be able to harm the Poison Dragon King. At this moment, Qing Shui let the Thunderous Beast work together with the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Violet Lightning Strike!

The Thunderous Beast's used its absolute control battle technique to let its target feel dizziness. However, the duration of the dizziness was unknown.

Pa pa!

There was no way that the Violet Lightning Strike could be dodged, and the number of times it could be used in a day was limited. Qing Shui let the Thunderous Beast used it consecutively.

Boom!

The Poison Dragon King stretched out a powerful dragon claw and slapped it fiercely onto the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Dragon Slaying Beast, which appeared very tiny before the Poison Dragon King, was sent flying.

Qing Shui knew that the Thunderous Beast's Violet Lightning Strike would only be able to cast a moment of dizziness onto the Poison Dragon King. That was less than the time taken for the blink of an eye. After all, their abilities were extremely vast and even if there was control, there was no way for it to be heaven-defying. If it was a fight between two demonic beasts of the same level, the Thunderous Beast would definitely be a heaven-defying existence.

Thunderbolt!

With no other way out, Qing Shui let the Thunderous Beast used Thunderbolt and attack the Poison Dragon King from afar while the Dragon Slaying Beast would move around and hold back the Poison Dragon King. The Gold Dragon, Hell Nightmare Beast, the Five-Colored Luan Phoenix, and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant joined in as well. At this moment, it no longer mattered that their opponent was the Poison Dragon King.

The Poison Dragon King seemed to know that the Thunderous Beast's attacks would slowly cause its movements to slow down. However, it would still require a very long period of time and thus it wasn't especially anxious. Right now, what it feared was the Dragon Slaying Beast. Although this creature wasn't big in size, if the Poison Dragon King wasn't careful, it would be a lethal situation if its vital parts were to be attacked.

The Poison Dragon King was feeling very unhappy. It would only be able to send the Dragon Slaying Beast flying with its abilities and won't be able to kill it. If the Dragon Slaying Beast could be confined and soaked in the Poison Dragon King's blood for a few months, there might be a chance to kill it....

The black-colored golden armor of the Grand State Master kept on flashing. After it attacked a few times and sent the Golden Dragon and Dragon Slaying Beast flying twice, it returned to its original state.

Qing Shui knew that it was now his chance, his chance to kill the Grand State Master.

The Hell Nightmare Beast advanced fiercely and its body that was like a small mountain stood between the Grand State Master and the Poison Dragon King.

The Dragon Slaying Beast continued to move around in the sky, staring at the Poison Dragon King dangerously. It seemed as if it had a chance, it would pierce through the great creature's body.

With a wave of his hand, several tens of Coldsteel Needles floated before Qing Shui. These extremely toxic needles were in no way weaker than the Poison Dragon Daggers which Qing Shui and the lady had.

"Sister Dongfang, you attack him from the left later. Bring out your strongest attack, but there's no need to risk your life. Just use your most powerful attack. He won't clash with you." Qing Shui said, not even turning his head.

The lady was speechless. Sister Dongfang...

However, she still nodded and answered.

The several tens of Coldsteel Needles seemed as if they had a spiritual intelligence, glimmering with a brilliant and demonic glow. A glow like this made them appear extremely toxic. They formed a conical shape, in which there was one needle at the very front, and a circle that slowly expanded toward the end. This was a cone formed by the Coldsteel Needles.

Seal of Xuantian!

"Sister Dongfang, do it!"

The Seal of Xuantian appeared above the Grand State Master. This was an elusive ability of the Seal of Xuantian. Its intense glow encompassed the Grand State Master, causing his speed to slow down a little.

Violet Lightning Strike!

Several consecutive Violet Lightning Strikes struck onto the Grand State Master.

Nine Continents Mountain!

At this moment, the lady made her move as well. A glamorous sword shadow pierced out toward the Grand State Master.

Qing Shui was also taken by surprise by this sword attack. Not only was it beautiful, but its prowess was also very strong. However, by the look of it, her mastery of it was still lacking. Despite so, its prowess was already very strong.

Initially, Qing Shui didn't have high expectations of what the lady could do. However, he now knew that this sword attack might be enough.

The lady's sword attack had the same direction as Qing Shui's poison needles. At this moment, the Nine Continents Mountain had already gone smashing down, sealing up the Grand State Master's road of retreat. However, the Seal of Xuantian, the lady, and the poison needles had surrounded the Grand State Master. Therefore, if the Grand State Master didn't wish to face the poison needles or the lady, the only direction it could face was the Nine Continents Mountain.

The Grand State Master had already understood the Nine Continents Mountain's prowess from before, but he could first send the Nine Continents Mountain flying before dodging the lethal attacks coming toward him. By then, it would be easier to deal with them. He believed that Qing Shui and the lady wouldn't be able to keep up with such attacks for that many times.

Everything happened in just an instant. The Grand State Master decisively chose to send the Nine Continents Mountain flying. His figure and that dominating duo blade dance formed into something like a spinning tornado, slashing out toward the Nine Continents Mountain.

Qing Shui smiled a little coldly, "You've lost the gamble. You don't have another chance now!"

Boom!

The Nine Continents Mountain's dominating attack--Absolute Shield Attack. Moreover, right now, it was stronger than even the Grand State Master with a strength of about 20 million Dao Force. After its grade increased, the Nine Continents Mountains, sent the Grand State Master flying back with its Absolute Shield Attack.

Getting injured was for sure, but it was probably not considered a serious injury. However, after the Shield Attack, the moment of dizziness was lethal. The Grand State Master spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood, feeling a little better after doing so. If he didn't, he would probably suffer from greater injuries.

His body flew backwards uncontrollably and he felt a little dizzy. A hint of pain spread out from his neck and then a sword was thrust into his body.

His body was considered strong, but at the moment he felt dizzy, his body's functions had been lowered by a lot. Moreover, he sensed that the sword had a mysterious poison that could break through the body he was so proud of.

Very soon, his body showed signs of getting paralyzed and he was overwhelmed with fear.

Poison... He had been using poison for his entire life. Was he still going to die in the hands of poison at the very end...?

1903 - Chapter 1903 - Instant Kill?

The lady hadn't expected to be able to thrust the sword into the Grand State Master's body just like that. To be exact, it was the Grand State Master who had come smashing into her sword. Very soon, she saw that the Grand State Master was in a state that was worse than death.

Qing Shui knew well that the Grand State Master's life had reached its brink. If he wanted to save the Grand State Master, he could do so, but why would he want to? Only then did Qing Shui turn his gaze onto the Poison Dragon King. Demonic beasts would regain their freedom once again after the death of their owners.

Right now, Qing Shui didn't have the plans to kill the Poison Dragon King. Instead, he planned on taming it. It was too much of a pity to kill a powerful demonic beast like this. He would be able to get his hands on a lot of venomous substances after killing it, which could then be used to refine many poisonous medicines. However, an act like this would be the equivalent to kill a chicken to get the eggs. Between this and raising chickens that could lay eggs, of course, the latter option would be able to bring a higher value.

The Poison Dragon King, after regained its freedom, knew that the Grand State Master had died. However, there was nothing to feel sad about. The Grand State Master had used shady means to tame it. Demonic beasts couldn't go against their owner's orders. However, as long as they weren't tamed by some kind of unique talismans, the demonic beasts would be able to regain their freedom after the death of their owners and wouldn't die along with them.

Contracted demonic beasts were differentiated by contracts where life and death were involved and those which weren't.

Life and death contracts were something which demonic beasts spurned the most. It was because both parties would die at the same time and it was also the most dominating one of them all. There was no consideration for the demonic beast's willingness, even if the order given by the owner was for them to die. Of course, few people would do this since with the deaths of the demonic beasts, the owners would also die.

This was the fairest type of a life and death contract. Demonic beasts weren't the only ones that didn't like them. The owners didn't either. After all, if the demonic beasts were to die, they would also die.

There was also another type of life and death contract whereby if the owner were to die, the demonic beast would follow. However, if the situation was to be reversed, the owner would be fine. Most people liked this pact the most.

Another type of contract was the kind that didn't have a life and death relationship. There wouldn't be a case where one party would be affected if the other were to die. However, a contract was a contract and under normal circumstances, demonic beasts would be unable to go against their owner's will. In most cases, after the deaths of their owners, the demonic beasts would regain their freedom. After all, demonic beasts had a longer lifespan as compared to the humans.

This situation was used commonly by the demonic beast which chose to take on the contract in order to repay some people. It was also the method which most people in this world used. After all, there were too many cultivators with demonic beasts such as for rides. However, Beast Tamers were considered to have a lot if they were to have three demonic beasts.

Such a contract required the involvement of feelings. Otherwise, in a life and death situation, the demonic beasts would choose to escape if given the option. They would choose to betray their owners. There would be punishments for their betrayals, and in extremely serious situations, they may die. However, as compared to die immediately, some demonic beasts would choose to escape. After all, they may still have a chance to survive if they did so.

In such situations, owners would also be able to dissolve the contracts. This way, the demonic beasts wouldn't be in any danger even if they were to choose to escape.

The Poison Dragon King didn't choose to submit to the Grand State Master willingly. After all, the Grand State Master wasn't as strong as the Poison Dragon King. However, the Grand State Master was an expert in poison, and being a Poison Master, he had encountered something that was similar to a Marionette Fruit by accident. Although it wasn't one that was the most dominating one, it was enough. Therefore, he had duped the Poison Dragon King into forming a contract with him. This allowed his overall abilities to increase tremendously.

Right now, Qing Shui's gaze was the same as how the Grand State Master had been in the past. This caused the Poison Dragon King to feel uncomfortable. It had just regained its freedom and hadn't expected this person to be having his eyes on it. It knew how precious freedom was.

The Dragon Slaying Beast kept on flying back by the Poison Dragon King's attacks, but it didn't seem to know what fatigue was despite the multiple setbacks. The Golden Dragon, Five-Colored Luan Phoenix, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, and the Thunderous Beast could only circle around. The actual one that had attacked the most was still the Hell Nightmare Beast and the one that posed the greatest threat to the Poison Dragon King was the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Poison Dragon King realized that it seemed to be unable to deal with these creatures who were weaker than itself. If this were to drag on, the situation wouldn't be favorable to it.

"Are you thinking of running?" At this moment, Qing Shui smiled and said. After killing the Grand State Master, he was in an extremely good mood. Moreover, he was also bent on getting his hands on this Poison Dragon King.

"I know that you can understand my words and that you can also speak." Qing Shui continued to say. The old turtle he had met in the past had been able to talk, but in its case, the old turtle's words would directly ring in one's mind and couldn't be heard by the ear.

"If I were to run, you guys won't be able to stop me." The Poison Dragon King's voice rang out. It was also a metallic sound but sounded cold and arrogant....

"There's no need to put up an arrogant act before me. Dragons seem to be able to do anything. What was that saying again? If you want to act like a whore, then don't expect to have a monument for your chastity. What do you think?" Qing Shui said directly.

The lady was speechless. Sometimes this man was very upright, but sometimes, he would also seem to be bad. For example, right now, he seemed like a bad person who was trying to dupe a young child.

"What are you talking so much for? I'm leaving. We dragons have unique means of leaving." The Poison Dragon King was in no hurry. Although it said that it was going to leave, it didn't really do so. It knew that since the man was talking to it, then there must be something he wanted to discuss. Otherwise, he would have taken action immediately. It was good for there to be a room for negotiation, it might be able to get something good out of it.

Dragons were greedy by nature. However, Qing Shui felt that humans were even greedier as compared to dragons.

"Let's have a discussion. It'll definitely be beneficial to you." Qing Shui said seriously.

"What benefits? I'll make things clear, if there aren't any benefits, I won't promise you anything." The Poison Dragon King said immediately.

Dragons were greedy, but as long as they agreed to something, they would definitely not go back on their words. Therefore, the Poison Dragon King made things very clear.

"What are the most important things to you?" Qing Shui asked.

"Power, female dragons, golds, and treasures..."

Qing Shui immediately signaled it to stop, wearing a faint smile. It seemed that dragons weren't that much different from humans. They placed power in the highest regard, followed by women and money. Money was ranked the last since with power one would be able to collect money. With money, they would naturally enjoy life and women would be an absolute necessity. Therefore, money was a means and it was very normal for women to be ranked before money. Power provided security and was the very foundation.

Since that was the case, Qing Shui knew that there was no way for the Poison Dragon King to escape.

Qing Shui cut to the chase and took out two Ancient Demonic Fruits. This item had a deadly attraction to the demonic beasts. He also took out various kinds of medicinal pills which demonic beasts required. They were new medicinal pills which Qing Shui had refined in the recent years and was definitely a great help for powerful demonic beasts.

The Demonic Beast Constitution Nurturing Gold Pill was primarily for demonic beasts to nurture their constitution. There was also the Fortune Golden Pellet from the past, which was about the same as the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet. However, the Fortune Golden Pellets were meant for demonic beasts while the Nine Revolution Golden Pellets were for humans.

"100 years, and these will be yours. In this 100 years, your abilities will also soar tremendously. I'm an Alchemist and at the very least, there's currently no one who is stronger than me in Alchemy. I won't force you. You should know very well how much stronger these things can make you." Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Poison Dragon King.

The Poison Dragon King had lived too long a life and could naturally sense how precious the things in Qing Shui's hand were. They had a lethal attraction to it. 100 years... To its long life, it really wasn't much. It had been with the Grand State Master for over 100 years.

Qing Shui didn't say anything. He could see from the Poison Dragon King's expression.

"100 years... What do you want me to do? To follow you?" the Poison Dragon King gave it some thought and said.

"Not follow me, but to protect them and this place. You'll need to form a contract with her as well. Don't worry, it's not a life and death contract and it won't be an endless contract. We won't force you to do anything either. You just have to protect them and sometimes fight alongside them." Qing Shui saw the Poison Dragon King's hesitation and continued.

1904 - Chapter 1904 - Enticing the Poison Dragon King

100 years were really nothing to dragons. The Poison Dragon King's concern was about Qing Shui. It was afraid that Qing Shui would try any tricks. Alchemists were very scary. However, the things Qing Shui brought out were really too enticing.

"I know what your concerns are. I'll be blunt, in another 100 years, you'll be nothing to me. I can be sure that 100 years later I'll be many times stronger than you." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Alright, I promise you." After hearing Qing Shui's words, the Poison Dragon King said decisively.

"Alright, don't worry. You'll not lose out." Qing Shui handed a medicinal pill to Qing Hanye.

"Ye`er, feed it this."

"Me?" Qing Hanye was stunned.

"That's right, what are you in a daze for?" Qing Shui placed the medicinal pill in her hands.

Yiye Jiange had the Nine-Headed Crystal Beast and its power was very scary now. Tantai Lingyan had the old turtle, which was old to begin with, but had attained a breakthrough time and time again. Its lifespan, which was terrifying to begin with, was even more terrifying now.

Muyun Qingge had the White Jade Dragon while Qin Qing had her huge green dragon. Qing Shui had no idea if it was a Green Dragon, but it was stronger than Muyun Qingge's White Jade Dragon.

As a Mermaid, the Sunset Palace Mistress Luo Qingcheng had received the Sunset Inheritance. It was only later that Qing Shui knew that she had a demonic beast as well but had never called it out. She probably hadn't called it out before other people before, and it was something she had received together with the legacy she inherited.

Sunset Golden Crow!

It looked like a golden colored big bird but appeared even more dignified and ferocious than an eagle. Its domineering aura didn't make it any less beautiful, but its power had been stuck for very long. It was only at a later time when Qing Shui said that he would find her a suitable demonic beast then Luo Qingcheng said that she had one.

Qing Shui then got to see the Sunset Golden Crow. It was only about three meters in size back then, but when Qing Shui sensed the terrifying power of its blood lineage, he knew that Luo Qingcheng probably didn't get this powerful demonic beast to go through the Blood Awakening. Having his Heavenly Vision Technique and unique abilities, Qing Shui naturally knew what to do.

After Qing Shui used his medicinal pills as well as let Luo Qingcheng stimulate the Sunset Golden Crow's blood lineage with her own blood, the Sunset Golden Crow became several tens of times bigger, it became a real demonic beast. The Sunset Golden Crow was said to be no weaker than even the real top-notch phoenixes. This was what the legendary bird of the sun, who could spew out flames that were strong enough to destroy the sun.

Of course, there wasn't a need to look too much into these. Right now, the Sunset Golden Crow was a little stronger than Luo Qingcheng and had amazing speed both in the ocean and in the sky.

Therefore, Qing Shui eventually made the decision to let Qing Hanye tame the Poison Dragon King. Qing Hanye also had a demonic beast, but it could only be counted as a ride with her current power.

Although the agreement with the Poison Dragon King was a duration of 100 years, Qing Shui knew that after the 100 years were up, there would be no way that he could drive this creature away. Moreover, although the beast taming pellet which Qing Shui let it took wasn't the one that killed the demonic beast once the owner died, as long as the owner was alive, the demonic beast wouldn't betray them.

This wasn't an act of deception since Qing Shui could remove this effect 100 years later. What this could do was to ensure the Poison Dragon King's absolute loyalty.

The Poison Dragon King didn't think much about it and ate the medicinal pill which Qing Hanye gave. A mysterious talisman appeared on the Poison Dragon King's forehead, which was then reflected onto Qing Hanye's forehead before it disappeared....

To Qing Shui, this wasn't a form of contract, but a control using medicinal pills. It could connect the hearts between humans and demonic beasts, and could also be used to control the demonic beast's consciousness. Although it could be used to get the demonic beast to move as the owner's wishes, it wasn't an absolute control.

Qing Hanye felt very happy as well. With such a powerful demonic beast, she got a lot stronger as well. This was a Poison Dragon King and even if a person was stronger than the Poison Dragon King, they wouldn't want to fight against it. After all, not everyone would end up in Qing Shui's current situation after they had lost.

The Poison Dragon King wasn't sure if it was considered lucky or not to have encountered an existence like Qing Shui. In terms of power, it felt that it would be able to kill Qing Shui with a single slap, but it ended up only having the option of escape. Moreover, it might not necessarily succeed in escaping.

In the end, the temptation of the amazing fruits which the other party had brought out, was even more irresistible.

This might not be bad after all. If it wished to stay in this prosperous world, which had a lot of human and many other species, it was very normal for it to be attached to a strong expert. Although dragons had a high status, many of them would still choose to follow humans. However, most of them would tend to choose a contract that had a duration of time tied to them, or one that gave them more freedom. They would definitely not submit to a life and death contract. Even if they were to die, the pride and honor of dragons weren't to be trampled on.

The Poison Dragon King's huge body instantly became that of a mature middle-aged man, he appeared before everyone. Its clothes appeared very lewd and it exuded an effeminate aura. It threw a glance at everyone before bowing toward Qing Hanye with his deep and profound eyes which seemed as if it had been through a lot of things in life. "Miss!"

Qing Shui smiled, feeling satisfied.

"In the future, I'll call you Uncle!" Qing Hanye smiled and said.

The Poison Dragon King hesitated for a moment before breaking out into a hint of a smile, "Seems like the owner I'm with this time isn't bad."

The Poison Dragon King had been tamed by the Grand State Master using schemes. Although the Grand State Master would also act very politely toward it at times, there were also times where he showed the Poison Dragon King a very bad attitude. He had no care for the Poison Dragon King's pride, but as the Poison Dragon King had been tamed by the Grand State Master, it wasn't able to harm him even if it wished to do so. It couldn't even harbor such thoughts as it could be restricted. However, on the contrary, it would be easy for the owner that wished to kill it.

"I'm not your owner. We're friends. Although I took the medicinal pills together with you earlier and it isn't fair to you, I'll still treat you as a friend no matter what."

"Miss, I understand. I would do the same even if I were you. We Poison Dragons are also dragons. Since we've given our promise, we won't ever go back on our words." The Poison Dragon King said seriously.

By this time, Qing Shui had already kept the Grand State Master's Interspatial Silk Sachet. He had even taken his Wind Trace Protection. Using his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui could tell easily how amazing this item was and understood how the Grand State Master could escape from his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

This was definitely a good item. Not only could it allow the user's speed to double, but it could also allow the user to get out of confinement for one time.

There wasn't a need to harp on the importance of speed at this point. Before absolute speed, everything else was insignificant. Even if one didn't have absolute speed, as long as they were much faster compared to their opponents, they wouldn't lose.

Qing Shui didn't take a look at the Grand State Master's Interspatial Silk Sachet, but he knew that a strong cultivator like the Grand State Master would definitely have good items in his Interspatial Silk Sachet. It just wasn't the time to look at the things yet.

Qing Shui wouldn't have an easy time killing the Grand State Master, but he knew that it was a right decision. However, this person was from the Five Poison Immortal Palace and definitely was one who had a high status there. This meant that Qing Shui had made enemies out of the Five Poison Immortal Palace. There was also the Great Confucian Empire. He had killed the Great Confucian Empire's Grand State Master and the Great Confucian Empire would definitely come looking for trouble.

After wiping off the traces here, the group returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui wore a relaxed expression, but the few ladies who knew him well knew that things were a little troublesome. However, none of them said anything.

The lady's expression didn't seem to be too pleasantly surprised, but she was worried for Qing Shui. She didn't wish to implicate this man, but since she had already done so, there was no other way around it. One can't always have what they wished for in this world.

1905 - Chapter 1905 - Taming the Sunset Golden Crow, Things Weren't Over Yet

No matter how they killed the Great State Master, the situation would still improve. It was a better alternative to being killed by him. Qing Shui and everyone made the food personally after returning to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, he wanted everyone to have a good meal and also eat more. After all, no one could be sure that they were out of trouble.

The woman had stood along with the rest of the people, she wanted to go to the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace to ask for help,. Unfortunately, that would take too long and she wasn't sure whether they would arrive in time.

There was one other thing. After the Poison Dragon King had eaten the Ancient Demonic Fruit and the Fortune Golden Pellet, his strength increased a lot. Before this happened, he was already the strongest out of the group and now he was even stronger with his 40 million Dao Force. It must be known that if the strength didn't improve much at the early stage, it would be even harder for it to improve in the future.

Another thing that needs to be mentioned was that the Poison Dragon King's blood and foundation were solidified many times. Although his strength didn't increase much, it was still around 10 million Dao Force, which was already very scary. Overall, his actual battle strength and toxicity increased many times.

This made the Poison Dragon King very happy and he also felt the strength of this young man. It made him satisfied with this new master. He didn't to always fight for him, so he was able to live normally and being treated as though he were a guest.

Another thing was that he wasn't alone with such privileges, there were also his new colleagues. A large man, a cool person dressed in black, a half-aged old man, and a teenage girl. These were the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Dark Phoenix, Old Turtle Sucking Pearl, and Dragon Spider.

They normally didn't talk much, unless the conversation was directed towards them. But Qing Shui and the rest would never forget to consider their views, especially the one of the Old Turtle Sucking Pearl since he was experienced, knowledgeable, and with a rich history.

When the table was filled with food, the Poison Dragon King was astonished. Firstly it was because of how nice it smelled, then it was because the food was made by his master, Qing Hanye was the one cooking.

The Dark Phoenix, Dragon Spider, and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant all ate a lot. It wasn't the first time they ate, especially the Dragon Spider. After all, she still had the mind of a teenager and was staring at the food on the table. Qing Shui immediately gave her a dish since there were no guests this time. He patted her head and smiled.

When the woman saw Qing Shui's smile she was stunned, especially to how he treated the Dragon Spider, he treated her as if she was his own child. It made her feel that this man had some sort of charisma, which was especially comforting.

He took out his best wine. The Plum Blossom Wine and Tiger Bone Liquor, he put it across the table.

“The events of today have passed and we'll talk about it later. Let us feast! Don't hold back!” Qing Shui took up the wine in front of him.

The woman filled her jade cup. The scene of her snow-white jade hands and the shiny jade cup, along with the jade-like wine, it was all so charming and extraordinary. She was capable of toppling cities over. All the women near her were already drunk and the wine complemented the aroma of the food.

This time the Poison Dragon King's two eyes lit up. He was astonished again after he put down his glass and reached for the food. The dragons loved food and wine as much as their treasure troves, but the meal for the night was enough to make him surrender. It wasn't that his will was too weak, but the food was just too good. Otherwise, he wouldn't eat that much and would look after his image first.

The wine wasn't just good, it also increased the strength and cleansed the body. The Poison Dragon King wasn't the only one that felt this, the woman also did. It was the first time that they had seen wine with this kind of effect and they weren't even sure whether it could be called as a wine. It was worth a lot, so priceless that even money couldn't buy it. Just one whiff was enough to tell that it had been stored for over a few thousand years, which was very rare even for the normal wine.

Qing Shui originally wanted to eat a lot, but with the three monsters here, all the food had gone into their bellies and there was nothing left at the end of the meal. The few women barely ate and just drank some wine, but they drank a lot.

The woman didn't eat a lot even though she wanted to, but she just couldn't compete with the few monsters.

After not completely expressed himself, the Poison Dragon King put down the plate in his hand. That move was quite comical and made him look like a great man. Precisely, a mature and charismatic man, if they put aside the view of him gobbling up all the food, which stunned people at the start. Actually, in the end, he was also a little embarrassed, then he smiled, “It's too good, much better than the top restaurants. This is what an actual imperial cuisine tastes like. Before this, I thought that this place was a rumor or even more like a hospital. I didn't think that it'd be like this.”

“It's also not that late and we can't eat too much good food, if we eat too much even the best food would taste revolting to us. I was wondering whether the food here is always this good or does this only happen once in a while. Because even the most ordinary dish tonight tasted good and produced such a good effect.”

As a martial artist of this stature, not eating for months wasn't much of a problem.

“This is also true, but I can be sure that even if I ate this every day I wouldn't get sick of it...”

What they talked about next, was naturally about other things.

“Brother Shui, I've already told the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace, but it would take them a while to come here,” the woman said lightly.

“Alright, there's no need to be like this. I didn't want to trouble you. I am not averse to business and it's too peaceful now, I'm not too used to it,” Qing Shui smiled.

“We'll leave the Five Poison Immortal Palace alone for. I estimated that they wouldn't be a trouble for now. The main problem now is the Great Confucian Empire,” the Poison Dragon King said this time.

“Brother Dragon, you've been at the Great Confucian Empire for many years, do you have a good understanding of them?” Qing Shui asked....

“Qing Shui you bastard,” Qing Hanye shot Qing Shui a look.

Qing Shui was stunned, “What is it?”

“You know I call him uncle, but you called him brother, aren't you doing that on purpose...” Qinghan Ye said.

Qing Shui smiled when he heard it, “Is that not good, he's younger now.”

“You really are a bastard.”

The rest just watched and smiled. This light atmosphere made everyone happy easily, much better than the serious atmosphere of before.

“The Great Confucian Empire was able to eat up other neighboring empires, this means that it possesses a good amount of strength. The Great State Master that you killed actually doesn't count as one of the strongest. Only because of his poison that he could be called as one of the Great State Masters. There are many great state teachers and many of them are stronger than the one you killed,” the Poison Dragon King was worried as he said this.

“Are you afraid? If you want to leave I can let you leave. Don't worry, I'm not trying to make a joke, nor would I do anything malicious. I have never swallowed my own words,” Qing Shui said peacefully.

The Poison Dragon King didn't know what Qing Shui meant, neither did the women. Only Qing Shui himself knew that he could feel the fluctuation of emotions from the people in front of him with his spiritual sense. No matter how well they prepared against it, he would still be able to tell their true feelings.

Qing Shui just wanted to know whether the Poison Dragon King kept his promises like the dragons from the lore.

“You don't need to test me, even if what you said is true. I would still follow through with what I said even if I die. Otherwise, I wouldn't have accepted it, there's no reason for you to be afraid of this. Although my clan isn't accepted within the dragon clan, the blood that flows through me is still that of a true dragon,” the Poison Dragon King said solemnly.

Qing Shui smiled, “With you here, it's not like we don't have backing.”

This time he didn't think that Qing Shui was fibbing. After all, he had seen his strength before and what he could do was outstanding.

“At this time, everyone was here, so we can make our move quietly and see how the opponent would react. I'll go out and arrange it.”

Qing Shui took out something else, the formation. Now the Imperial Cuisine hall was clearer than anything else and no one else was coming, so Qing Shui planned to lock the formation up. If they couldn't beat the enemy they could still hide in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. They could then escape using the Nine Continents Steps.

So Qing Shui wasn't too worried, other people might not be able to escape, but he didn't have a problem. The Nine Continents were vast beyond comparison, if he wanted to leave they couldn't really obstruct him.

Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation!

Qing Shui adorned the place with one of his best formations. It implied the Eight Trigram Door and everything was done with the best spirit stones with the addition of the Formation Eye Stone which increased the power of the formation by many times.

The formation eye stone was already at the fifth level now. It was increasing the formation's power, stamina, and defense by five times.

This was something that the opponents didn't have, so even if someone else had the same proficiency in formation as Qing Shui, they wouldn't be able to face it without the Formation Eye Stone. Some people might get lucky to get something like the Formation Eye Stone. It was good things, but the odds are too small, even in hundreds of millions of people there wasn't one to be seen.

There were many living creatures on the continent, so there was still a chance, but being able to find a stone like this was too hard.

This formation took Qing Shui about four hours to set up. He hadn't activated the formation because he didn't need to. All he had to do, was to will it and it would appear. Qing Shui also told everyone else the escape points of the formation, so that they could enter and exit at will.

Just like this, the sky turned dark and thus the day passed. It led into the day that made Qing Shui the most nervous.

While hugging Yiye Jiange's beautiful and lovable body, the two quickly became one. Qing Shui frantically kissed all over the snow white body and Yiye Jiange also reciprocates his feelings. She even rode him once.

Watching this outstanding woman around his body, with that snow white body going up and down. This sight would make Qing Shui ask for more.

1906 - Chapter 1906 - Preparations, Swaying Beauty

Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were already married and had Qing Xiu as a child. Although they weren't together very much, it also wasn't little. Especially these few days together. Pretty much every night Qing Shui would do something with this wonderful woman.

But each time it was a completely new thing, that fresh sensation had never diminished. As said before, even the most delicious of food would become revolting and there was always someone that wouldn't like the most beautiful women. Qing Shui knew that it wasn't an absolute rule, or at least it didn't feel that way now.

Yiye Jiange was always reactive in the sheets and only per Qing Shui's request would she be more active. That beautiful body, that elegant and regal voice was shouting out the strongest urge, this was something that Qing Shui could not free himself from.

Qing Shui could imagine why people said that beautiful women are a source of calamity. Actually, what it really meant was that some men couldn't handle it. If a man couldn't control himself and was drowned in their woman for the entire day, it'd be weird if they could survive for long. Beautiful women were better than any medicine, they were hard to resist up until their body became a wreck, this was why they were romantic even after death.

The house quieted down. Yiye Jiange's beautiful face was a little red and along with her talented aura, she was curling up in Qing Shui's bosom. That filled Qing Shui with an unparalleled rush of happiness.

“Isn't what happened this time very intractable,” Yiye Jiange said lightly without raising her head. She could feel it.

“Don't mention it, not even a little. It isn't that easy for anyone to swallow me up, my body is full of spikes and if you don't have a good stomach you wouldn't be able to be that lucky,” Qing Shui smiled relaxedly.

Yiye Jiange knew that what he said was true, but she knew even more that he didn't want to worry her, therefore, she didn't ask more. Watching their child in deep sleep, her heart was fulfilled. She felt that she had already fulfilled everything she wanted to do in this life, there was nothing more she wanted. If she couldn't pass this time then it was her fate, but as long as her child and her man were able to survive then all was fulfilled.

As Qing Shui felt what Yiye Jiange was thinking, he slapped her snow-white butt. It was an exquisite feeling, its flexibility was astonishing and that made her gasp and shoot him a look.

At this time Qing Shui almost turned over and was stopped by Yiye Jiange, “You're a reckless bull.”

Qing Shui kissed her once, “Don't worry, I'm the type that likes to gamble right? Just relax, I'm the type of person that wouldn't die and even then I wouldn't go quietly. If I don't win I'll run away with you. They don't know this, but I'm sure you know that I'm pretty good at escaping.”

Qing Shui seemed to have a godly aura around him when he was talking about escaping. At this moment, Yiye Jiange laughed. This man is so cute, even making something as degrading as escape sound so good.

Qing Shui was a little confused at the reason why she was laughing, this woman was the cream of the crop and this was all a part of her enticing charm.

After Yiye Jiange slept, Qing Shui got up and went out. He wanted to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had another thing that he had to check. These few days they needed to be on high alert and he didn't want anyone here to lose anything.

After checking the formation, Qing Shui went back into his room.

But as he entered, he felt something off. There were people inside and a sweet smell emanating from it. He knew whose smell that was and saw Qing Hanye standing near the window. She was looking back at Qing Shui.

Her long body, snow-white sleeping gown, and luscious hair flowed behind her. Her nightgown was a little large, it was covering her whole body and only a small part of her hands was showing.

The other things that showed were her jade feet. The jade feet were stepping on top of the carpet. They were intricate and white under the soft light through the window.

Although she was wrapped tightly, she had an unparalleled charm about her. Her body was arousing, the breasts in front of her were especially outstanding, her waist was small and in the middle of her back was an arc, which made that round butt look absolutely stunning.

Her relaxed nightgown didn't block her body, in fact, it made it look even better.

Splash!

Qing Shui let out a sudden devouring sound, making Qing Hanye's face turn a shade of red, but also turned into a beautiful smile. Her most beautiful peach blossom eyes were also pervading like fog, as though the water was about to come out.

“In this endless night, are you also unable to sleep, miss?” Qing Shui smiled awkwardly, going into the room.

Qing Shui wasn't one who was easily embarrassed. He just felt a little off, like a man being captivated by a beautiful woman. Being a little awkward in front of a woman like this was normal, actually, it praised her.

Of course, there was the precondition that she had to like him. Otherwise, it would only creep her out.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Qing Hanye smiled. She was stunning Qing Shui with her blossoming eyelashes, her beautiful peach blossom eyes had an indescribable captivating feeling. Nine Ying types normally attracted Nine Yang types extremely well. Of course, the opposite was true also.

Qing Hanye watched the man that she liked. After she confessed to him but didn't get accepted, fate had brought them together once more. At that time she had a feeling that the two of them would be together.

She knew that their types were perfect for each other and felt the change in him this time.

As she was thinking about this, she felt the aura of a man come over. She raised her head to see Qing Shui standing in front of her without blinking.

“Qing Shui, tonight I want to be your woman...”...

Qing Hanye's words were fiercer than the strongest Spring Medicine. She actually didn't want to hand herself over to Qing Shui. She was always worried that Qing Shui's Nine Yang Body wasn't strong enough, even though she still relied on him.

Now she also felt the things that had happened were very intractable. She didn't care anymore, nothing mattered as long as she could be his woman and it also lessened her regret.

Qing Shui hugged that nimble jade body in one swoop, along with the nightgown on her, but still felt that satiny skin and also a soft and flexible feeling.

Qing Shui kissed her sexy lips. One hand on her small waist, another on her shoulders. He was feeling her surprising bounciness.

Qing Hanye gasped softly, the wing of her nose made a soft sound that continuously excited Qing Shui's senses. He hugged her tightly so that she could feel the change in his body, as though he wanted to pull her into himself.

In a short amount of time, Qing Shui was no longer satisfied with the clothes on her body and quickly untied her knots with one hand. Qing Shui was well trained with removing clothes and quickly Qing Hanye's snow-white body was in front of him, especially the shape of her breasts, which were like silver cups put on backwards, the emergence of the tall and prideful appearance in front of him was given his full attention, not a part left out and absolutely outstanding.

The red peaks were unparalleled concentration takers, goading Qing Shui to quickly occupy it and frantically start devouring...

......

...

When Qing Shui entered the moist flower path, he went through a barrier and Qing Hanye's body shrunk a little. Although she was strong, there was still a little pain, but it wasn't really much.

Qing Shui stopped and looked at Qing Hanye tenderly, but at this time a power rose from within their bodies, moving them.

The Power of the Nine Yang!

Qing Shui knew that it was the Power of the Nine Yang in him and the Power of the Nine Yin in Qing Hanye.

Qing Shui almost forgot his and Qinghan Ye's constitutions. Qinghan Ye had a strong Yin energy in her, when Qing Shui entered her before he could feel it. If he wasn't the Nine Yang type, most likely he would have been stuck there and would have been lost forever.

Then, the Nine Yang energy in Qing Shui's body grew stronger and stronger and so did the Nine Yin energy in Qing Hanye's body. They were rushing at each other.

Qing Shui was stunned, the strength of the Nine Yin power concerned him and he didn't know whether he could take it...

Boom!

This was what Qing Shui felt in his sea of consciousness. Their collision was like two mountains crashing into one another, the Yin Yang Image in the sea of consciousness exploded with a bright light.

The large Yin-Yang Image increased in size by one time again, which was especially weird in the great sea of consciousness. That simple light wasn't very bright, but it was still blinding.

Bang!

At this time, the Nine-Nine Divine Nebula Formation exploded. The brightest of them all the golden stars and the surroundings lit up with many other stars. Qing Shui saw that there were exactly eight, including the one in the center, nine, which was the brightest.

The change in the sea of consciousness. The skies had grown larger than before. It was already large after pushing the limit so many times, but the change in size was so drastic this time that it was obvious and its power increased by a lot.

The formation increased from four times power to the nine times now and Qing Shui also knew that it could do something more. It could shoot out Nebula Lightning!

Nebula lightning, in an instant the Nine-Nine Divine Nebula Formation could attack its target with a lightning attack.

It was easy to introduce and its strength was unknown, but Qing Shui was very happy. All in all, the formation hadn't changed much. This time not only the Yin-Yang Image had reached a new stage, but the Nine-Nine Divine Nebula Formation also did.

This just started because the Power of the Nine Yin was continually being absorbed by his body.

A single Yin and single Yang don't live for long but together they conquered the heavens and earth.

At this time, Qing Shui finally understood the meaning of this. As the result of Qing Shui's increased strength, his bones, blood vessels, blood, tendons, and all were going through little changes.

Qing Hanye was going through the same thing. Her strength was continually breaking through, something that she didn't think could happen and even so with the fact that she was with her closest person.

1907 - Chapter 1907 - The Collision of the Nine Yang and Nine Yin

At this time, Qing Hanye seemed to forget how embarrassed she was. Just as she saw the two of them tangled together, her face turned red, but the inner energy between the two of them continuously surged, circling, and growing in each other.

But the situation this time was a little out of control. The Nine Yang and Nine Yin energy was circling on its own, so after a while Qing Shui was a little restless and saw the woman under him, charming as water, lightly move.

Mm~

When Qing Shui moved Qinghan Ye felt it and made a sound that made her blush, Qing Shui lowered his head to kiss her, kiss her red lips and suck in her infatuating body fluids.

Qinghan Ye was lying down, but her tall breasts were up, full and erect, Qing Shui could stare into her beautiful eyes while sucking on her red nipples, they were less than three inches apart, because Qinghan Ye was sleeping on a fluffy pillow, so the height of her head was about the same as her breasts.

Watching this man sucking on her private parts, she embarrassedly closed her beautiful peach blossom eyes, her red jade face moving him in some indescribable way.

“Good, open your eyes, let me see my little Ye Ye's beautiful eyes,” Qing Shui bit lightly on her nipple.

At this Qinghan Ye's beautiful body shivered, releasing a light gasp that moved him, but she still opened her foggy eyes, but she also was slightly avoiding Qing Shui's eyes.

Using one hand Qing Shui stroked the other side, on one side gazing into her eyes and lightly kissing her pride, his skill allowing Qinghan Ye to shiver continuously.

Qing Shui's tongue pierced into her body, he especially liked the atmosphere at this time, watching that beautifully shy and shameful face he was moved indescribably, that resisting gaze let Qing Shui continue.

Also that light and mellow gasp gave Qing Shui a rush of strength like an enchantment, also the restrictment of the waves of rules made it even stronger, rushing into his head, and that tailbone rushed straight towards the head.

Qinghan Ye hugged Qing Shui tightly, her body was continuously shivering, it was the third time that this happened, and she couldn't control her voice anymore, as though she had forgotten how to. Or maybe she just didn't want to, so now her voice was much higher, but here in the room the sound insulation was very strong.

Qing Shui already adorned the room with insulation, so even if they were loud it was alright.

When she controlled her voice at the start it wasn't because she was afraid that someone else would hear, it was because hearing herself made her blush to no end.

This time Qing Shui also did his best to release, tightly hugging Qinghan Ye's tender body, feeling the shivering body of the woman in his bosom.

“You're so full of ecstacy when you yell,” Qing Shui watched the pair of fulfilled eyes, at this time the beautiful peach blossom eyes lit up.

“You're still talking, scoundrel.”

“This wasn't me being a scoundrel, it could be a protection of luck,” Qing Shui moved a little with a smile, making her make a sound.

“You don't get to talk!” Qinghan Ye covered Qing Shui's mouth as she was embarrassed, then covered his eyes with her other arm.

Seeing her cute side like this made Qing Shui very happy, and he slapped her butt to put her into his bosom....

At this time the strong Nine Yang and Nine Yin had already rested, Qing Shui smiled: “Little Ye is so beautiful!”

Qinghan Ye hugged Qing Shui's arm with a smile, even the most beautiful women enjoyed being praised by men. Seeing her being so happy, Qing Shui was also fulfilled.

The day came and Qing Shui woke up. He saw Qinghan Ye watching him: it seemed that she woke up even earlier, both of them were asleep together.

Watching Qing Shui wake up, Qinghan Ye said happily: “Qing Shui, my strength increased a lot, it feels even more stable than before.”

After hearing her say this, Qing Shui thought a little and laughed: “This is the strength inside our own bodies, it should be this way. It's good that your strength increased, but how much did it?”

“My strength now is close to 7000000 Dao,” Qinghan Ye didn't really believe what she said.

Qing Shui was also surprised, he didn't think that the combination with the Nine Yang would increase her strength by that much. But he wanted to know his own, and he wasn't as surprised, because his strength was even more than hers.

His innate strength increased to 7500000 Yang, which was 0.075 Dao, the Nine-Nine Divine Nebula Formation didn't change much after increasing to the nine times now, but the substance of his inner organs went through a lot of change, if they were like wood before, they were like steel now, although wood was very strong, it paled in comparison to steel.

Qing Shui's strength now already reached past 25000000 Dao, this was more than six times what it used to be, and was Qing Shui's attack power. Before he had about 4000000 Dao attack, but now it was 25000000 Dao.

The next thing that he couldn't believe was that his own Nine Continents Mountain could get to a power level of 75000000 Dao, and his defense got to 200000000 Dao.

The target for the Divine grade was 10000 Dao, Qing Shui's was 200000000 Dao, a great improvement.

Because Qing Shui's sea of consciousness belonged to the Golden Battle God Inheritance's consciousness it allowed him to understand the target strength of these levels.

Before he had 400000000 Dao defense, now it was 200000000 Dao.

Qing Shui was stunned at his defense now, of course there was his own output, the Nine Continents Mountain's attack was horrifying, his Paragon Strike even more so, although he could only use it once a day, but using it just once would be enough to kill the Poison Dragon King.

Qing Shui previously thought that if he and Qinghan Ye combined their strength would improve a lot, but he didn't think that it would improve this much, and it scared him a little.

Now at this booth, Qing Shui knew why Qinghan Ye came to his room, even more so the intractable events that had happened with them crossing this last threshold, but he didn't think that this much change would occur, and made his confidence grow much more.

This increase in strength also increased the stability of his foundations, this was an improvement of substance, this was the foundation. This explosively increasing power also increased their ability to handle it, there would be no problem and they wouldn't be unable to control it.

In a while this whole thing seemed much simpler, Qing Shui happily hugged Qinghan Ye and kissed her a few times, and pushed her onto the ground. After that, a sweet sound came from that room until the sky brightened.

Up until they got up Qing Shui was happily looking at Qinghan Ye, she had an indescribable tenderness and beauty, which was something that could only be obtained through experience. Although she was outstanding before, now there was a certain sexiness to her.

1908 - Chapter 1908 - Extreme Increases, Horrifying Strength

It took a while before Qinghan Ye could put her clothes on, as she looked happily at Qing Shui. While she was putting them on, Qing Shui rubbed his hands all over her, although they had already done it, He couldn't stop himself. This was where her outstanding sexiness was, and why a life would be shortened by ten years after meeting a beautiful woman.

The sky lit up, and Qinghan Ye went back into her room after dressing. All in all she had only had her nightgown on when she came back. Now, the outside was very quiet. If she waited until everyone was awake she wouldn't know how to get back into her own room.

Qing Shui only let her go after kissing her a bunch. Their lips and teeth were like sweetness, allowing Qing Shui to feel it for a long time.

Heaven really never barred one's way. Before Qing Shui felt that he could only run, but he didn't think that the combination of the Nine Yand and Nine Yin would change him this much. This was the most he'd ever improved in a single go. Even in the future he doubted that this would ever happen again.

Qing Shui's aura and temperament had gone through a little change. The Divine power in him had changed some. Before it was the most masculine strength, but now it was different: the sudden power increase could conquer every obstacle. But if the rear strength wasn't enough, it could easily hurt the user, and most people wouldn't even be able to handle this strong power.

But with the Power of the Nine Yin, or after combining with it, Qing Shui's Divine energy went from fierce to gentle and continuously unending, as though it was a water ripple. This was truly strength and gentleness together.

Qing Shui washed up, dressed, and went into the backyard to practice. This was a habit that he never changed, and he was still practicing the Taichi Fist.

But this time Qing Shui felt that it was different because of his new increase in strength. Before he felt that it would be hard for him to improve, but now he felt that that was absolutely incorrect.

There was no limit to martial prowess. Qing Shui understood this saying, but he admitted that was affected by one's life. He had never seen anyone stronger in Taichi or even a few grades behind, so he always knew that he wasn't at the top, but he was close to it.

But now as he practiced, he felt that it had changed from before. Now he knew that the way he used to do it was barely scratching the surface, or even less than that.

Qing Shui struck out, watching his steady arm, but he saw that it brought out a cruel shadow, which crept up slowly like his fist. This was the part that was strange to other people, but this gentle hand was able to cut through air.

Realm, this was really a new realm!

Qing Shui's shadow slowly shifted, the feet under him moving in unpredictable circles. His strikes were aimed towards the front, but in the blink of an eye, the surroundings were filled with his strikes. It was quiet, like Qing Shui had become one with the heavens and the earth.

Suddenly the air was filled with thunderbolts. Qing Shui seemed to not know why, but his body was surrounded by a surge of Divine strength.

The rest of the people in the Imperial Cuisine Hall were awake now, and were stunned at the sudden appearance of lightning in the backyard because it wasn't a normal type of lightning. They came down and saw Qing Shui practicing.

Divine Calamity!

Divine Calamity was very interesting, because it wasn't something that could be obtained once one got to the power level required. It was something that occured by chance. Take for example, Qinghan Ye, who had the required strength but didn't have this ability.

The appearance of Divine Calamity required a certain combination. For example it could be the feeling of the Heavenly Dao. Having this skill had great benefits. If two Divines fought, but with one of them had the Divine Calamity, then it would be easier for him to defeat the other.

At this time, Qing Shui didn't enter the Realm of Selfishness. He was very happy, and knew that he improved a lot this time. Although his foundation were a little stronger, his movements were much faster than before.

Besides, Qing Shui knew that he would be able to get the Divine Calamity even without practicing his Taichi Fist. The most important things was that the Divine Calamity of today wouldn't increase his strength by an obvious amount. Another way of saying it is that his strength wouldn't change, but his constitution would improve a lot, as well as the all-important foundation....

Hong!

A bolt of lightning shot down onto Qing Shui, enveloping his entire body. It felt as though his body had become mush, and the lightning was like water. The lightning that came down before was barely anything, and was completely absorbed by Qing Shui.

After that came the second, which was almost the same as the first.

Then third, and fourth...

The lightning that came down became thicker and thicker, and more and more continued to rain down at an increasing frequency.

Qing Shui still refused to give up. His strong body was seen in extreme brilliance, and no matter how strong the Divine Calamity lightning was, he still absorbed it completely.

The lightning surged through his body and muscles, and this increase was extremely obvious.

Time passed little by little, and Qing Shui's strong body held the lightning in the air without concern. This was fortunate for him because even though his strength had increased a lot, there was no danger to him.

The clouds and fog dispersed.

The lightning in the air disappeared, and the sky returned to what it was like before. Although it was rare for Linhai City to have a sunny day, today was marked by a bright sun.

Qing Shui pulled back, the clothes on his body already wrecked. As he raised his head to see the few women along with Lan Lingfeng, he smiled, “I'm going to clean up a bit then eat with you all.”

Qing Shui quickly washed up and changed into a new purple gown.

Qing Shui changed a lot over the course of the night. Now he looked even more mature than before. Looking at him, he didn't seem to be feminine or masculine, but it was as though both were present. In addition it blended together, his gestures releasing a type of dignity, atmosphere, and presence.

Qing Shui didn't know that his charm had increased by a lot.

Qinghan Ye was also there, and as he saw her looking away embarrassedly, he found that her embarrassed look was still stunning. It was written all over her face that she knew what had actually happened, and they shared a smile.

Yu Niang was experienced, Tantai Lingyan and Yiye Jiange were also experienced, but Tantai Lingyan wasn't much different from people that were inexperienced. Yiye Jiange could tell immediately.

The few women were a little uneasy. Normally they were happy together since they knew that they were all going to be Qing Shui's women, so they didn't think much of it.

Luo Qingcheng looked at Qing Shui with bitterness, which made him a little embarrassed.

Luo Qingcheng had previously blocked a fatal attack for Qing Shui without caring for her own life. Qing Shui then went to the Sacred Mountain to look for a lifesaving medicine, changing her fate. At that time she had accepted him. She knew that she was his woman, but Qinghan Ye didn't acknowledge it. Still, she knew that she could only be his woman. She would marry no other.

1909 - Chapter 1909 - Taichi, Divine Calamity

“Little Ye is so beautiful today!” Luo Qingcheng laughed a little, and looked at Qing Shui as she said this.

Qinghan Ye was a little embarrassed by that, when she came out and saw how she was dressed and groomed she found many changes with herself. Perhaps she had finally because a woman? She originally didn't want to come down, but she couldn't hide anymore.

At that time Qing Shui praised her for having the smell of a woman, no matter what that was still the case. So Qinghan Ye came out proudly, the people there being people she knew anyways, except for the State teacher.

Once Luo Qingcheng mentioned that everyone else laughed about it a little, all in all they knew what had happened. Lan Lingfeng extended her thumb at Qing Shui covertly, making him unable to speak.

“Brother Shui, your strength has increased quite a lot,” she said with a smile

The woman who had a strong atmosphere made Qing Shui have a special feeling whenever she spoke. He enjoyed this type of feeling. In a previous life he saw someone like that on television, just that she was called Yin Xiong

The woman could feel the change in Qing Shui's strength, but she didn't know how much her own changed. Still, she could feel that it had.

What she said made all the other people a little surprised, all in all they were very happy that Qing Shui's strength increased, and were happily looking at him when she said something else.

“Miss Qing's strength has also increased a lot, besides, they both have a similar aura,” she said curiously.

After saying this she didn't feel as though it was sufficient, and continued: “Brother Shui also has the aura on Miss Qing, how weird.”

Qing Shui was a little embarrassed, but not as much as Qinghan Ye, the woman seemed to be heartless, but once they thought about it a little they knew what was going on. Qing Shui rubbed his nose before changing the topic to food.

Qing Shui didn't have much to say, he wasn't sure whether this woman really didn't know, or was doing it on purpose. But Qing Shui thought that she seemed to be more on the clueless side. Besides there was really no reason she would be like this, and she wasn't the type to do so either.

But there was a point. This woman cared more about strength than most people, or else she wouldn't have been so boastful.

Qinghan Ye's strength was comparable to this woman's, it was only with Qing Shui's help that this woman was able to pass 10000000 Dao. Without it she was about the same as Qinghan Ye.

This was also a surprising thing about the woman. Over the course of the night, Qing Shui improved a lot, and she felt that he had greatly surpassed herself. Even if Qinghan Ye's strength was comparable to her, it was only about half before.

Seeing the atmosphere, she seemed to understand what had happened. After catching sight of Qinghan Ye, who was a little embarrassed, but also a little peculiar, she suddenly understood, and her face grew red. She then said apologetically to Qinghan Ye: “It wasn't on purpose.”

“Miss Dongfang, everyone here is family, there's no need to be so courteous. As long as you're alright with it, I'll call you Sister Dongfang.”

“I'm very happy about that, Sister Ye,” the woman said happily.

Qing Shui felt that this woman didn't have many friends, well, she didn't have many true friends. And coming here she found out that no one cared about her rank, but was also welcoming, which made her feel more genuine.

The conversation between Qinghan Ye and the woman was actually representative of everyone. Since she was sisters with the rest of them, and she called her Sister Dongfang, it naturally meant that she was also a part of the family, and friends....

Qinghan Ye did this knowing that the woman wasn't like others, at least it seemed to be. The Great Confucian Empire seemed to turn the other way to her, even making steps against her, and she was in good standing with the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui had already closed off the formation during the daytime, it was also a hazy day, which was normal weather for Linhai City, as well as what occurred the most. But even though it was hazy it was still very fresh, full of spiritual energy, much stronger than the enchanting scenery of the previous age.

The carefree Qing Shui was killing time at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, which was very quiet without business. But Qing Shui also didn't really feel anything, everything was temporary now, and the Imperial Cuisine Hall would start business again, this time even stronger than before.

Turning around he saw Tantai Lingyan walking over with a sword in her hand after practising. She looked at Qing Shui with a smile on her face, and didn't say anything.

This cold woman smiled a lot more now, but even her smile was the distant type, as though she were a lone snow lotus.

Qing Shui smiled and held the hand without a sword in it: “Little Yan Yan, come walk with me.”

As he said that he already started pulling her with him.

Tantai Lingyan went with it grudgingly, she was already numb to Qing Shui's call, although she was a little embarrassed, there was nothing she could do, if she resisted she thought that he would do something else, but it was only this man that could make her feel unable to do anything, and only he would dare do this.

Tantai Lingyan followed the man holding her around the Imperial Cuisine Palace.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was pretty big, having expanded from its original land many times, so trying to walk around slowly did take some time, this place also had a long small tree-lined path, the heavy trees with the same width as a grown person, straight and plenty, on each side were also many bamboos, and a little river through it, and the weeping willow-like trees were on each side of the river, which had an arch bridge further up. Along the river was a long pathway.

The water rushed, but with a clear surface that many small fish swam under. Every now and then there'd be a three foot long fish. Qing Shui felt at peace, his heart was serene, and turning his head he looked at the beautiful woman beside him.

“Is there something up?” Tantai Lingyan ended up asking.

“Nothing much, as a matter of fact I feel really good today.”

“It must be because of last night then!” Tantai Lingyan stunned herself with what she said. She became a little embarrassed as well as uneasy.

Qing Shui was stunned, what could have happened? This woman was jealous! Even she could get jealous!

Qing Shui couldn't believe that she would say something like this. She then jerked a little as though she was trying to leave, but Qing Shui wouldn't let her do that, grasping her hair he said: “Little Yan Yan, I am really happy, even you know how to say such things.”

“What do you mean, don't think like that,” Tantai Lingyan stopped trying to escape.

“I'm very happy right now, turns out even my cold beauty thinks of me,” Qing Shui joked around with a smile, but what he said was true.

“Alright, don't think too much about that, isn't dealing with the Great Confucian Empire enough of a bother? If we wait a few more days, I'm thinking that the Five Poison Immortal Palace would come too,” Tantai Lingyan said urgently.

1910 - Chapter 1910 - Brother Shui, Tantai Lingyan's Loss of Self Control

After hearing Tantai Lingyan's words Qing Shui smiled: “The situation with The Great Confucian Dynasty is already like this, there's not much we can do, might as well do some things for pleasure.”

Qing Shui said that playfully, along with that exaggerated tone, anyone could have guessed what he meant. Of course Tantai Lingyan knew, and looked weirdly at him: “What things for pleasure?”

Although she wasn't as cold now, her look in addition to her aura made Qing Shui a little uneasy. This was even under the strength boost that he had, making him feel very weird that Tantai Lingyan's presence was so strong.

Although she wasn't as strong as Qinghan Ye, her strength after learning the Glacier Divine Sword was still very powerful.

Seeing Qing Shui like this, Tantai Lingyan smiled, turns out there were times that that man was uneasy. She then reached out and lightly shook his large hand.

This was as though she was encouraging him. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, then carried her like a princess, making Tantai Lingyan gasp a little, who then rebuked him, but didn't struggle. This time Qing Shui didn't feel like he was stepping over his boundaries, and looked at her with a soft smile: “Am I nice to look at?”

Tantai Lingyan said seriously: “Not at all!”

Qing Shui slowly walked with her in his arms. He really enjoyed the situation now. The surroundings were very beautiful, and the woman in his arms was even more so. Add on the fact that she was his woman, whose change he could feel as time passed, he didn't feel that she was that different from other women in front of him.

But Qing Shui didn't dare to have any presumptuous thoughts, at least he hadn't up until now. At first, he wasn't sure whether he left a bad impression on her, so he slowly worked to open her heart, allowing himself to go closer to her, and for her to come closer to him.

“My woman is such a jokester.”

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Tantai Lingyan also smiled: “You really don't get embarrassed, unless you know that you're actually very handsome.”

“Would it even be otherwise?” Qing Shui asked, exaggerating his question.

“But you're really pretty handsome, your face is also white,” Tantai Lingyan said with a smile.

“Alright, you would go so far as to say that I have a little white face. It seems that you have to serve the family again,” Qing Shui said menacingly, then patted her shoulder.

Pat!

It wasn't loud, but was very clear in the serene surroundings. Qing Shui also didn't use much strength, but the flexible skin gave him an unexplainable feeling that also made her heart jump.

In an instant she buried her head in his chest, staying there. Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan worriedly. It couldn't be that she was angry, but he was always excited towards this woman, and was afraid that he made her angry.

The reason why he dared to do this this time was that he could normally do these types of lovey-dovey things without her resisting. Just like how he was able to hug her like this.

“What's wrong, silly?”

Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything, and also didn't look up.

Qing Shui was a little scared: “Are you angry?”

Tantai Lingyan still didn't talk.

“My dear, don't be angry, I promise I won't hit your butt again, I won't ever do that again, do you want me to massage you?” Qing Shui said seriously.

Once she heard this from Qing Shui, Tantai Lingyan quickly pressed his arm: “No way!”...

Watching the blushing princess, who didn't seem to be too mad, he relaxed a little.

“Don't lie to me,” the sword that was in her hand wasn't there anymore, she must have hidden it in the space in her bracelet, and two jade arms hugged Qing Shui's neck.

“How would I even let that happen, with me loving you so dearly,” Qing Shui hugged her arms tightly.

“I know, meeting you was the happiest moment of my life,” Tantai Lingyan smiled widely at him as she rose her head.

This was the most beautiful smile that Qing Shui had seen, having an indescribable feeling, as though the fleeting feeling of lotus petals bloomed all at once. What surprised him was that she said about the happiest moment of her life, which was the time that they first met. All in all he didn't violate her, but no matter what, now that she's seen him more and more naturally she'd be happy.

“You admitted that you're my woman,” Qing Shui said, surprised.

Tantai Lingyan lowered her head: “Did you think that you would be able to have your way with me otherwise?”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. True, although Qing Shui had treated her as one of his women long ago, but she only just said it herself. Even though it was a little soft, she still recognized it.

“I'm just too happy today,” Qing Shui kissed her on her forehead.

After she recognized herself as one of his women, Qing Shui felt very lucky in an instant. Kissing her like this should be fine.

“Little Yan, don't worry, even if the situation was worse before I still would be able to take you away from here. Now that my strength has increased so much, even they might not be able to do anything,” Qing Shui told her about his strength improving, and pretty much told her everything.

“I trust you. I feel safer with you here. No matter what happens, I still feel that you would be able to deal with it,” Tantai Lingyan said with a smile, she truly felt that way.

Qing Shui didn't think that he mattered that much to her, and laughed: “It seems that even my little Yan Yan can praise people.”

Qing Shui loved teasing this woman, he liked seeing that little attitude coming from this cold woman, or catching her embarrassed face, that type of stimulation to the senses was much more satisfying than a cold popsicle in the summer.

“You are really a little bastard,” Tantai Lingyan got down from him, and patted him on the head.

Qing Shui furrowed his brow into a dark line. He couldn't say that he didn't like that, because that was something that only his mother and aunts did.

That's why Qing Shui became excited, and immediately hugged her, then kissed her sexy lips. A cool feeling went through into his brain, which brought him back to consciousness, leading him to release her promptly.

“Lingyan, I...” Qing Shui was afraid that she would be mad.

But then what surprised him was her hugging his neck, whispering into his ear, her face red: “I like you kissing me, kiss your little Yan more.”

Qing Shui was no longer surprised, and hugged her tightly, this was like being given a “license to kill”. He then kissed her succulent lips once more, and put one hand on her powdery back.

Her light, sweet smell was like an orchid and musk deer, that was a type of light but soothing taste, an ultimate beauty, as he put his hands over the shoulders of her love struck body, Tantai Lingyan relaxed the teeth that she had kept shut, and Qing Shui expertly inserted his tongue.

Coiling around the sweet tongue that made him crazy, he greedily sought the jadelike substance in her. The Qing Shui now felt even more satisfied than when he was drinking the plum blossom wine in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He kept like this until Tantai Lingyan began to be a little annoyed.

1911 - Chapter 1911 - Kissing Tantai Lingyan

Tantai Lingyan pouted, and didn't dare look at Qing Shui while her two hands grasped Qing Shui's own. Because Qing Shui's hands had already reached into the folds of her clothes, and one was already placed on the part of her breast that stuck out.

Qing Shui was a little absent minded before, and only just realized what he was doing, in addition he pushed a little unconsciously, and in that moment her tenderness made him almost call out coolly, at the same time making Tantai Lingyan shudder a little with a : “Don't move!”

Qing Shui was a little scared for a moment, and thought of a phrase that he had said often in his previous life, and a smile unconsciously spread across his face. However, he felt that Tantai Lingyan was not resisting because she didn't throw his arm back immediately, which was something that was very rare.

Although she didn't move, he could feel a hint of an indescribable cuteness. His palm could feel the change in those peaks, and with his other arm he embraced her tender waist, tightly, and Qing Shui's body naturally reacted to it, and tightly pressed against a soft part.

He wasn't sure whether what happened before was because she couldn't breathe or because of this reason. Tantai Lingyan released Qing Shui's kiss, but it most likely wasn't because she couldn't breathe, all in all this shouldn't be able to choke a martial artist of her level, so it must be because she felt violated by Qing Shui.

Alright, alright, I'm not going to move,” Qing Shui said with a soft smile, and blocked her forehead with his own. The heights of the two were similar, Tantai Lingyan was less than two inches shorter, her extremely lanky body harmonized with Qing Shui's own as they stood.

Looking at Tantai Lingyan from this short distance there was some sort of earth-shaking beauty. Her skin as exquisite as jade, to be specific, white jade, and the eyes filled with beauty had lost the coldness of the previous day, but was just as fierce as before. That was a sort of indescribable aloofness.

This type of aloofness was a sort of spirit, it wasn't purely arrogance, but that type of innocent pride, just like and unyielding character and energy.

Her fine eyelashes were just like little fans, opening and closing faintly. She didn't dare share eye contact with Qing Shui, as though she were a little nervous. But with each opening and closing of her lashes it moved people indescribably, and her straight nose was just like that of the most beautiful person in the world, as though it was the pride and joy of the sculptor of the heavens. With each of her facial features together she was even more beautiful.

“Can you take your hand out now...” Tantai Lingyan said this lightly, but her voice seemed to flutter a little.

Qing Shui went right by her ear and said bravely: “Why don't you tell me whether what you felt there was a good feeling, if it was then I'll take it out.”

“You liar,” Tantai Lingyan said lightly.

“I'm just teasing you,” Qing Shui hugged her tighter as he said this, catching a drift of her intoxicating smell.

Tantai Lingyan felt that she was surrounded by a man's aura, and found out that she didn't hate this feeling. But she knew that it was only this man that she could allow herself not to hate, just that she was a little scared, and there was a feeling that they were about to go into unexplored territory.

“Do you really need me to say that it felt good before you will be satisfied?” Tantai Lingyan asked seriously.

Qing Shui didn't think that Tantai Lingyan would say something like this. Actually, it really was this way. When a man is praised by a woman he loves it was automatically great, especially on things like this. If someone like Tantai Lingyan would say something as bold as that it would make him very excited and fulfilled.

“Hai hai, there's no need to say it then,” Qing Shui said embarrassedly.

“Your little Yan likes you kissing me,” there was a slight smile spreading across Tantai Lingyan's face, the beauty of the corners of her mouth extremely exciting.

This was the second time she said this, being able to make a woman of her stature refer to herself like that, along with her saying something that she didn't even want to say before, was something that you'd be lying about if you didn't like it. Actually he was already extremely satisfied, all in all having a woman as wonderful as her being this way in front of him only was very hard to say otherwise....

“If you like it so much, then I'll go again.”

...

Qing Shui had already savored this taste for a long time, and was also extremely fulfilled. However, he was stopped before he could go to the last step, seeing Qing Shui's face obviously being inflamed: “Qing Shui I...”

“There's no need to think anymore, I am very satisfied now, I will wait until you're ready to return my kiss,” Qing Shui smiled and put his hands back on her waist.

“I don't know why but my heart keeps jumping,” Tantai Lingyan said lightly.

“From my understanding, you have already changed a lot, since you did all that for me, aren't I just so handsome,” Qing Shui slowly strolled with her, taking her hand.

Tantai Lingyan's face became red, but was very happy: “Yeah, it's really showy, but I don't hate it.”

...

Qing Shui was already satisfied, it must be noted that he had actually reached a huge milestone with her. Today could already be counted as though two fortunes had come to the door, well, more like three. (“two fortunes coming to the door” is a rough translation of a saying that is usually used to describe a fortunate event, usually weddings)

The strength of the demonic beasts of other people in Luoqing City had also increased by a lot, Qing Shui's medicinal pills seemed to be very effective. Of course, his own demonic beasts have increased quickly in strength, but with the strength that he was at now, they were far behind.

The Hell Nightmare Beast was a shield, absorbing attacks to create an even stronger defense. It could be even said that it was a mountain. Not only did it not get any bigger, it seemed that it needed to be refined even more, its ink black body just like black diamond, and now a light fog lay over it. It seemed that there was some sort of symbol on it.

The Hell Nightmare beast was a demonic beast that was evolved. It had a large potential for growth, and Qing Shui normally didn't summon it too often, all in all it was most useful for foolish loyalty, which in turn gave Qing Shui a strong resistance. He only summoned it this time against the Poison Dragon King, and that was the first time he had ever done so.

Other beasts that grew quickly were the Golden Dragon and Dragon Slaying Beast. The Dragon Slaying Beast grew a little faster, but it was weaker. At the same time, it was also the scariest with its strong speed, strong body, unblockable sharpness, if given the opportunity it would be extremely deadly.

Qing Shui actually didn't quite understand this Golden Dragon. At first it could only be counted as an Earth Dragon, not really a true member of the dragons, but after consuming the “Treasure” it became a Golden Dragon. However, it was still not mature, it only had two front claws, whereas a mature one would have four, and the Golden Dragon King would even have five.

The bloodline of the Golden Dragon was even stronger than that of the Poison Dragon, but if they were compared in terms of raw strength, the outcome would be hard to predict. But if it became a Golden Dragon King, then that Poison Dragon King wouldn't even be in the same league as it.

Qing Shui's Golden Dragon had the bloodline of the five-clawed Golden Dragons. It hadn't matured yet, but dragons had a long lifespan, so Qing Shui was gloomy all along since he didn't know how long it would be before it would turn into a Golden Dragon King.

Qing Shui was thinking how he would be able to get a medicine that matured it, but as he thought he shook his head. All in all that medicine would have to be one that increases the strength of the dragon, as their maturity wasn't only determined by their age, but more importantly their strength. It took time for the dragon to grow into a five-clawed one, but it would be even more representative of its increase in strength. Even without the extra claw older dragons were very strong, because they were mature, but they weren't as strong as the immature Golden Dragon that Qing Shui had.

There was a great disparity between time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the outside. The Golden Dragon was in the Realm all this time, but Qing Shui could feel that the Golden Dragon would grow to the age it needed to be in about five years without complications.

1912 - Chapter 1912 - Qing Shui's satisfaction

Unconsciously, three days had passed. It was peaceful during this period of time, which surprised Qing Shui quite a bit. Even though the news of the Grand State Master's death would not travel to the Great Confucian Empire that quickly, it wouldn't take more than three days for the news to spread to their ears―that was if the other party had not taken any action yet.

However, Qing Shui did not believe that they would not take action in regards to the current incident. The more likely situation was that they hadn't taken any action yet. Perhaps the Great Confucian Empire wasn't that affected by the loss of one Grand State Master. Despite that, dignity was extremely important to the Great Confucian Empire. Furthermore, they still had the Five Poison Immortal Palace despite the death of the Grand State Master.

Within these three days, Qing Shui would cultivate whenever he had nothing to do. He did not have to familiarize himself with this sort of power after going through the breakthrough this time, as if he was born with it. Because of that, Qing Shui was in disbelief that he had a terrifying resistance to the damage received.

200 Million Dao Force!

Qing Shui stood there motionlessly and thought about how both the Grand State Master and the Poison Dragon King weren't able to cause any damage to him. Because of these thoughts, he developed an impulse to look for the Great Confucian Empire and the Five Poison Celestial Sect for a fight.

If he was to fight based on his current power, his prowess should have crossed several thresholds as compared to before. Even so, his wives would have to train themselves harder. Their power had been growing increasingly fast, but still much slower than Qing Shui's.

Lan Lingfeng and Yi Tong, on the other hand, had fallen behind in terms of their strength. Most of the ladies had already preceded the two of them, which included Yiye Jiange, Qing Hanye, Tantai Lingyan, Muyun Qingge, and Qin Qing.

Despite the fact that their powers were inferior to the others, the rate of their progress had always been steadily increasing over time. The speed of improvement was decent, which was why Qing Shui decided not to hasten their growth for the time being. There were advantages and disadvantages to that. Normally, he would only employ such method when it became impossible for one to increase their power, or that they had not been improving for a very long period of time.

If Qing Shui was to use such method, their power would increase within half a year to a year or so, but they would never be able to enhance their strength by themselves, unless they were able to receive an enlightenment or some sort of Heavenly and Earthly Treasure.

Due to the fact that their powers had been increasing, Qing Shui decided that he would not use this method on them, unless they found themselves unable to break through the bottleneck of their cultivation.

Qing Shui felt relieved when he thought about his fortuitous encounter. It would be impossible for everyone to be like him as everything would require time to bear fruit. A watched pot never boils and he was the one being impatient anyway. They were already considered exceptionally lucky. He was the problem—he whose heart wasn't content was like a snake that tried to swallow an elephant.

He had been spending days being precarious, but now he felt like there was nothing to be worried about. Even so, the others remained on edge. Despite the trepidation, they knew that Qing Shui was their rock and backbone. Upon seeing that Qing Shui was fine, they knew that his strength had grown, but to what extent, they had no idea.

Qing Shui had been living like a fish in a water for the past few days. Qing Hanye was now yearning for more after her first time having sex with him. After getting her first taste in sex, she would leave the door unlocked so that they would be able to linger until midnight. Both of them were in possession of Nine Yang and Nine Yin body respectively. Not only was it perfectly safe on their bodies, their powers would become more refined as well.

Even though Qing Shui's nameless technique would have a profound growth in the beginning, there would still be an obvious growth following the subsequent period of time. Normally, it would be the same as the ladies after half a month—there would be a boost but it would be more of a slight change to the body, including nerves, bones, blood vessels, as well as vital organs. This type of boost was considered insignificant, and the benefit wasn't that obvious.

Upon becoming closer in their relationship, Qing Shui discovered how charming this obsequious woman was. If it wasn't for his strong physique, he might not be able to keep up with her. Beautiful women would definitely bring calamity to the country and its people. Men would lose their lives because of them.

Those who did not possess special vitality were definitely incompatible with women who could bring disaster to a country. Otherwise, they would have lost their lives fairly quickly. This was also the reason why a myriad of beautiful women became a widow, and perhaps the most important reason why women often met with tragic end.

Dongfang State Master seemed to have become part of the community within the Imperial Cuisine Hall by forging closer bonds with the other ladies. Their relationship had grown better with each passing day. This sometimes perplexed Qing Shui. Women were indeed strange creatures, didn't they say beautiful women were natural enemies to one another?...

Yiye Jiange did not plan on returning to the Sunset Sea King Palace for now; Qing Hanye did not even think of going back to Dragonwolf Palace either. It seemed like they were outnumbered should they wish to contend against the Great Confucian Empire. Truly, they had lost in terms of quantity. Of course, this was the same for their strength as well. But in this case, Qing Shui would be the only exception.

If his opponent was at the strength of the previous Grand State Master, then he had nothing to worry about because it would be easy for him to kill the enemy based on his current strength.

Qing Xiu would now spend most of the time staying with Qing Shui. The little kid had already begun hobbling and walking by himself. Due to Yiye Jiange's cultivation, Qing Shui took up the responsibility in taking care of Qing Xiu. Of course, he had some help from the ladies too. Whenever they were free, they would take care of the kid with Qing Shui together.

The little kid would not cry easily and he could play all by himself. He was quite gluttonous too, and because of that, Qing Shui felt at ease. Besides eating, the kid would spend much of his time sleeping. Over the course of time, Qing Shui realized that taking care of kids wasn't that difficult after all. Moreover, he was a doctor, which meant that it would be more convenient as the most difficult part of raising kids during his past life was that they would become ill easily. Furthermore, they couldn't exactly talk, so they would not be able to cooperate with him on the appropriate treatment.

Everything was alright now. Qing Xiu's body constitution was excellent as he had never been sick before. On top of that, Qing Shui would always be there for him, so there was really nothing to be concerned of.

When Yi Tong realized that Qing Shui had been taking good care of Qing Xiu, he would sometimes hand over his son for Qing Shui to look after as well. Qing Shui wasn't playing around when it came to his role as a godfather.

In actuality, Yi Tong and Ling Fei would only allow Qing Shui to look after their son when they were focusing on their cultivation, which wasn't a frequent occurrence. Due to the existence of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui wouldn't need to cultivate during the day most of the time. Aside from spending some time to guide them, he would make time for Yiye Jiange as well.

Before this, Yu Niang had always been the one looking after their children and Yiye Jiange would be the one to look after his child at the Sunset Sea King Palace. The nannies could never receive Yiye Jiange's approval for nursing the child. She had everything planned out to the tee. During these few years, she would focus on taking care of her son and nothing else.

But now Qing Shui was there to look after their son, so Yiye Jiange was ecstatic about it. Whenever she saw the happy expression on Qing Shui's face as he held his son in his arms, an extremely warm feeling would envelop her body.

.......

The days of respite ended in just one week. This morning, Qing Shui continued to cultivate his Taichi fists in the Imperial Cuisine Hall as usual. He faced the east, but there was no sun. The sun in Linhai City could only be seen once in dozen days after all.

Just when Qing Shui had stopped his cultivation, he noticed a group of black dots flying toward his direction rapidly.

Even though Qing Shui's eyesight was exceptional, he still couldn't see the entities clearly. After all, the black dots were still far away. Despite the ambiguity of the dots, he had a feeling that the moment had finally arrived. What would come would eventually come.

Qing Shui had a change of thought and quickly glided around the Imperial Cuisine Hall, his hands continuously scattering a few flags around the area. The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation has begun activating.

All of that occurred in only a few moments, which was less than three breaths of time. Qing Shui was also preparing the formation just in case something might happen as formations were considered to be Qing Shui's greatest life-saving ability. Although some formations were highly lethal, Qing Shui felt that he could rely most on his Guardian, Trap Formation, and a few other formations that the enemies would have a hard time to break once they had been set up. Meanwhile, Qing Shui could utilize the formation to seek chances to retreat or counterattack.

The ladies, Lan Lingfeng, Yi Tong, and the others were already outside. Qing Shui could see those black dots at the distance much clearer. The distance between Qing Shui and the black dots were less than 10 li away.

1913 - Chapter 1913 - What Will Come Would Eventually Come

When the ladies, Yi Tong, and Lan Lingfeng came out, they did not ask about the situation because they already knew what this was about. They were suffering more than Qing Shui was during these few days. Of course, had Qing Shui's power not abruptly improved, he would be suffering the same fate as them right now. However, this was nothing to be too concerned of as it wasn't that big of a deal.

“Everyone, you mustn't take a step out of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.” Qing Shui told them with a smile.

“We can't do that!” Qing Hanye was the first one to protest.

“Brother Shui, Little Sister Ye'er and I should be able to protect ourselves. Let us come with you!” Dongfang Zhiqiu added.

This State Master surnamed Dongfang was called Dongfang Zhiqiu. Qing Shui remembered that she didn't introduce her name to him last time, but only came to learn that she was called Dongfang Zhiqiu recently. (Author's note: I don't know if I ever gave her a name. I can't remember now. From now on, this female State Master will appear in the following chapters as Dongfang Zhiqiu.)

Qing Shui felt that the name 'Dongfang Zhiqiu' sounded very weird. However, this name was just a code name, so he couldn't care less about it. Despite it being a code name, the name sounded average. In this world, people had peculiar names with two characters, three characters, four characters and even characters beyond five and six. Some didn't even have a surname, which applied to one of his women, Yehuang Guwu. The surname Yehuang didn't exist in his past life. On the other hand, Mingyue Gelou's name gave him an impression of a landscape, but hers was a proper name. He wasn't sure whether Canghai is a surname either. Because of that, Qing Shui would never investigate on these names any further than that.

Qing Shui pondered for a while and smiled, “Alright. But if the first sign of danger shows up, you must return to the Imperial Cuisine Hall immediately. It's absolutely safe inside.”

The ladies nodded in agreement and did not argue with him this time. Yiye Jiange held Qing Xiu in her arms, said nothing more and only smiled at Qing Shui. She was the one who knew most of Qing Shui's affairs with exception to the fact that Qing Shui's spirit wasn't from this world, as well as the detailed secret of the Realm of the Violet Jade. Besides those facts, other matters were known to her.

Other than those undisclosable facts, Qing Shui would not hide other matters from this woman, who was his teacher, friend, and wife to him. For example, he had already revealed to Yiye Jiange about his exact power without twisting the details.

If he were to reveal some of the things to them, it would be quite unbelievable. Moreover, there wasn't any benefit in telling them the truth. The more people knew about the secret of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, the worse it would be for him. If the news of that were to spread, it would bring some unknown danger to the ladies.

When Qing Shui saw the people appearing nearby, he could not help but frown. There were a lot of people in that group. Qing Shui could estimate about 30 people coming toward him. Each of them was mounted on a giant ferocious beast of different colors. Their features were different too. The only similar trait these beasts had was the size of their body.

If he counted 30 people as a mere figure, then it wasn't really that much, but if they possessed the strength akin to the Grand State Master, and if they possessed strength more powerful than that of a Grand State Master, then the amount of 30 people would be considered as populous.

These people seemed old too. Most of them were almost at their elderly stage. Some looked like they were middle-aged men and only a handful looked young. However, there were some who looked older than Qing Shui. This particularly had attracted Qing Shui's attention.

Qing Shui was only able to notice the youngest and seemingly the oldest amongst the group. The youngest possessed an unfathomable potential that would be considered more dangerous than most. His power would mostly be attributed to the priceless treasures equipped on his body. The reason Qing Shui was focusing on the older one was because he possessed the strongest power among his peers. Moreover, he was also the leader of the group.

The five old men in the foremost line all had white hair, yet they had straight and strong physique. All of them were wearing long robes with the exception of the two old men with slightly plump physique, the remaining three were slim. These three exuded an air of an immortal as they wore the slightly loose robes on their bodies.

They had a straight expression as they exuded Nature Energy and an air of prestige toward their surrounding while standing in mid-air. The Nature Energy formed within their surroundings had connected both the Heaven and Earth.

Great Confucian!

This was the true Great Confucian!

Qing Shui straightened his expression when he saw these old men. He would not dare to underestimate them. The aura they exuded was undeniable—that was the true Nature Energy that resulted from the cultivation of their arts. One should know that those of dubious nature would never be able to cultivate Nature Energy no matter how much they pour their energy into their cultivation. ...

Furthermore, because of this Nature Energy, some of Qing Shui's outlook toward this Great Confucian Empire had changed. However, after taking a cursory glance at these old men, he realized that only the three in front possessed such strong energy while the others did not, just like the Grand State Master from before, yet that still could not be considered as the true Great Confucian.

Qing Shui's silhouette shifted and appeared in the air atop the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Basically, he had stepped out of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation.

Qing Shui did not utter a word either as he continued to look at the old men in front of him. To be precise, he was only focusing on the one in the middle amongst the five of them.

This old man was moderately tall and had a straight body figure. He had a wide forehead and smelled of scrolls. The Nature Energy emitted from his body was strong too. He had honest, deep eyes that were full of dignity and authority. He seemed like an imperceptible mountain just by standing there.

“May I know what matters motivate the elderlies to come here?” In the end, Qing Shui was the first to break the silence. Since the other party continued their silence, he decided to initiate the conversation first.

Qing Shui's tone was gentle and respectful. He spoke with absolute calmness, as if undisturbed by the presence of these old people in front of him.

“Young man, are you the master of this Imperial Cuisine Hall?” The old man standing in the middle began to speak with a distinct voice. He sounded benevolent, yet there was some sort of prestige and oppression emanating from his voice. This wasn't intentional as he was able to sound like that with spontaneity.

“I am. What business does the elderly have with me?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“I came here to look for the person who killed the State Master of the Great Confucian Empire. Are you that person, young man?” The old man retained the gentleness in his tone, which still sounded amiable. Despite the amicable tone, there was a sense of righteousness radiated through his persisting prestigious aura. This sort of prestige would not make one feel disgusted as people would be convinced by his words instead.

“I don't know about State Masters, but I did kill a scumbag a few days ago. Old man, you have no idea how absurd this scumbag was. He's already so old yet disrespectful to others by bullying them with his power.” Qing Shui said with a serious expression as he looked at the old man.

“Kid, how dare you say such things after killing the State Master of my Great Confucian Empire. You are the first person to ever do that.” One of the plump elderly beside the old man in the middle said.

This elderly could only be considered as slightly obese, yet his figure was symmetrical from head to toe. Like a column, he looked like he had neither a waist nor a shoulder. Even his legs looked like a pillar while being cladded in a robe.

The old man cracked a sneer, which was more apparent when he narrowed his small eyes akin to that of a poisonous snake.

A murderous intent behind his smile—this was the expression Qing Shui remembered the most when he gazed at this old man. He had an innocent appearance but his heart was cruel. Qing Shui could never understand why the previous wise elderly men would associate themselves with a person like this old fool.

Between the five old men, three of them were considered as wise Masters of Great Confucian. Not only were the features of the remaining two, who were slightly heavier, quite similar to one another, but they also had an appearance of an innocent man with a hidden agenda. Naturally, such people like them would exist. One of them would tell a lie, but the other could not lie through his eyes. Qing Shui could tell the difference just from looking at their eyes.

Could it be that the Great Confucian Empire was also divided into several forces?

The possibility of that was actually high. Where there were people, there would be conflict; where there were people, there would also be an underworld; where there were people, there would be profit.

“Sir, did someone ever tell you that there's a hidden knife behind your smiling eyes?” Qing Shui felt annoyed when the old man sneered at him. Naturally, he did not show any courtesy toward those two old men. He would only show his respect to those who deserved it.

1914 - Chapter 1914 - There's a Hidden Knife Behind Your Smiling Eyes

Qing Shui naturally wouldn't care about that old man's last remarks. Despite those words sounding a bit savage, the other party was just an old man, so it didn't seem too much coming from him. However, the reason Qing Shui came to this conclusion was because of the other party's expression and look on his face. Qing Shui's spiritual sense would not lie to him. This speaking old man was not a good person.

The old man was clearly shocked upon hearing Qing Shui's words as he never had anyone talked to him like that before. Indeed, he had never heard of such things before, yet he was aware of his smile of treachery and whatnot some of the old men spoke of. However, none would dare say it in front of him, much less a junior like Qing Shui.

To be ridiculed by a junior in front of so many people, the old man was still furious despite his self-proclaimed virtue of patience. Moreover, those words were quite lethal to his heart. One would not take notice to an ant no matter how much it tried to demonstrate its prowess, but Qing Shui was no ant. No matter how many times the old man tried to look down on him, he could not ignore him.

Because of that, he was enraged!

“You little swine. You seem like you lack some manners. Don't you know how to respect your elders? Since it has come to this, I will represent your senior and teach you a good lesson.” The old man said in a cold tone with a terrible expression on his face.

“Who do you think you are to consider yourself as my senior?” Qing Shui asked, smilingly.

Even though a smile was plastered on Qing Shui's face, it was a disdain smile. He disliked looking at people who became self-conceited because of their seniority the most. “Do I even have a relationship with you?” thought Qing Shui. Besides, the other party was not worth Qing Shui's respect. This type of people did not have the rights to clamor in front of him.

If it were those three Masters of Great Confucian, Qing Shui might not have felt disgusted or found them resentful. Those two sinister old fools with murderous intent behind their smiles, on the other hand, were never worth his attention.

Qing Shui also took notice of the expression on the three Masters of Great Confucian while he was speaking. There wasn't a change in their expression as they continued to observe Qing Shui. Because of that, Qing Shui's previous speculation was affirmed to be true. These three old men were definitely in bad terms with these two sinister-looking fellows.

Qing Shui's words upset this old man even more.

“Hahaha!”

The expression on the angry yet laughing old man was now livid. The eyes that were originally narrow became even smaller, exuding a cold light akin to that of a ferocious poisonous snake. A person from his past life would most certainly lose half of their soul should they gaze upon such an expression.

There were such vicious people in his past life too. Others could turn pale from fright upon gazing at their expression. Some would say that eyes were the window to their souls. Through the eyes could one directly tamper with the soul. For example, one would feel extremely uncomfortable upon looking at such terrifying expression in their eyes.

“A young man requires a capital in order to be arrogant. Without capital, you would be a fool to become arrogant.” The old man was truly upset as he cursed without restraint.

If Qing Shui were to scold other old men, they might not lose their temper easily. Most importantly, Qing Shui had mentioned in the beginning that the old man's thoughts and behavior did not match together—there was treachery beneath his mask of friendliness. One should know that this trait was his weakness. He was very superstitious of it. On top of that, he became more livid because of Qing Shui's last remarks. If Qing Shui were to say those words at the beginning of the meeting, the old man would not have been enraged like he was now.

“I am still young and there's still a chance to amend my mistakes. Even if I become a fool just once, it wouldn't even matter. But you are different. You are already this old and if you continue to be ignorant and blind to a lot of things, it will be inevitable for you to become an old bastard.” Qing Shui coldly said as he retracted his smile.

The meanings behind these words were too obvious. The old man twitched his expression once again and said, “You're dead!”

This time, the old man blurted out two words before rushing toward Qing Shui with his palms facing him.

Hands of Sage!

Two giant, jade-white handprints that were struck from the palms emitted a pure halo light, which was incomparably dignified. Even though the light wasn't massive, the density of the light was high. There was a kind of aura that would propel others to worship within that light, as well as a sense of unconcealable murderous intent exuding from within.

Qing Shui shook his head, “If a person's heart is evil, then that person is questionable. Your Hands of Sage will never achieve its great success.”

Taichi Single Whip!...

Qing Shui's palms also became white jade in color, as if they were crystals. The palms emitted an intense saintly energy as well. But as he struck against the gigantic palms of his opponent, his strength seemed powerless and feeble in contrast.

Bang!

Even though Qing Shui was slightly knocked a few steps backward, his step technique was not disturbed. It was more like his silhouette backing away instead. This was also considered as a way to generate power through the assault. Next, Qing Shui began to move again, his silhouette shifting smoothly like floating clouds and flowing water.

Cloudhand!

Angle!

The angle in which Qing Shui chose to strike was crafty, as was his step techniques. The timing he used to strike his opponent was during the moment his enemy had exhausted his power and before his strength had been reinvigorated. It was quite ingenious for Qing Shui to strike at that precise moment.

This time, Qing Shui did not back away. Instead, the old man was knocked backward by a step.

From then onward, this stance persisted.

Qing Shui's silhouette moved continuously under the effect of the Nine Palace Steps. Even though his movement seemed unhurried, his pace was undisturbed without ever ceasing.

Qing Shui main focus was the cultivation of his fists, which caused his power to greatly surge. His Taichi cultivation had entered a completely new realm too. An actual battle would be the best way to consolidate a realm, which was why Qing Shui planned to use the old man as a way to consolidate and upgrade his cultivation realm.

From the beginning, the old man had already underestimated his opponent, which led to his complete loss on the first strike. Moreover, the old man did not place Qing Shui in the same and correct level as him. His subconsciousness assumed that Qing Shui would be able to compete against him in the first place.

Because of this mentality, his aura was disrupted after being knocked back by Qing Shui again. Once the disruption occurred, Qing Shui was able to suppress the old man completely with his own aura. Just like strangling someone's neck, it felt extremely uncomfortable. Should Qing Shui decided to use additional force, the old man would be deprived of his physical strength.

Cloudhand, Taichi Single Whip, Hammer Explosion Technique!

Qing Shui continued to use his Taichi techniques with grace and vigor. The technique that seemed powerless at first was actually quite potent. Each time the opponent was at the brink of exhaustion or retreating, he would always strike at the point of weakness without fail.

Not only that, Qing Shui had Inch Force within his power. Moreover, the Inch Force could unleash three consecutive strikes, which were also considered a type of instant attack that deals direct damage, resulting in inner injuries.

The old man continued to move backwards.

Bang!

Within the time for an incense to burn, the old man was quickly knocked away as he was in the midst of retreating. Qing Shui did not approach him any further this time. However, he continued to watch while feeling immensely satisfied, as the old man was being blasted away.

An actual combat had a miraculous effect on the balance of one's cultivation realm, as well as being the only path toward raising the experience of battle. Without an actual combat, one would not be able to unleash the might of a technique no matter how strong they were. If a person were to discover the might of his or her own technique, then that person would be able to boost the prowess of this particular unmenacing technique and in turn, the technique would allow that person to possibly achieve a swift kill toward his or her enemies.

A martial cultivator once said that there was no such thing as useless techniques, only incompetent people. The same technique would reflect a tremendous difference of prowess on different types of people.

Qing Shui didn't think he could defeat someone with the power of a Grand State Master with his recently boosted Taichi without the use of any weakening skills on him. He didn't use Nine Continents Mountain on him either. Of course, there was also the fact that the Grand State Master did not actually unleash his full potential of power, not even beyond 70%.

This prompted Qing Shui to realize the importance of Qi dynamic, morale, and psychology. As they said, one must do their utmost even when dealing with a minor problem, which was to say that one could never underestimate their opponent. Otherwise, the situation of a rabbit killing an eagle would arise. There wouldn't be a chance to feel remorse by then.

1915 - Chapter 1915 - Who Do You Think You Are To Consider Yourself As My Senior?

The old man who was beaten up by Qing Shui pressed on his chest, looking pale. His lips trembled as he looked at Qing Shui. Then, fresh blood spurted out from his mouth. The final hit injured him terribly and with the accumulated damage from the previous hits, just as the saying went, 'the last straw collapsed the camel'.

“Second brother, second brother!” Another plump old man came forward and supported him.

Everything happened in split seconds. Nobody expected that Qing Shui would be able to beat the old man. After all, the old man seemed invulnerable to Qing Shui's attacks. Qing Shui could only make him retreat but the current ending was unexpected.

“Elder brother, I had underestimated him. This little bastard is very strange. He has extreme speed and mysterious techniques. He has mastered the Qi usage. Don't act recklessly.” The small-eyed looked at the three Masters of Great Confucian.

The old man spoke very loudly initially and it became as soft when he passed the message to this old man. His sight was blocked by his eldest brother.

“I know, second brother. I will seek the justice for you.” Said the old man slowly.

The injured old man waved and two big guys came over to his support. Then, he turned around to look at Qing Shui, “Evil practices are no match for the Great Confucian. Today, I shall show you the power of the sacred Confucian.”

Qing Shui remained silent. Though this old man was very powerful, Qing Shui did not take him seriously. The old man was not made for this path, albeit being the Great Confucian. Despite his current powerful strengths, he was unable to maximize the potential of the Path of Great Confucian.

The old man was not enraged to see Qing Shui's disdaining eyes. However, his tiny eyes became colder and condensed into a fine line.

“Narrow-minded, nasty character, evil mind, and treacherous. You are nothing compared to the sacred Confucian with such a manner. If I am not mistaken, you didn't even advance a tiny bit in a hundred years. You can't change who are you. As long as you don't step out of your comfort zone, you can never break through. Besides, your manner would only worsen your cultivation. You are not made for the Path of Great Confucian.” Qing Shui provoked.

Qing Shui was not absolutely confident. He was merely guessing. Since they were brothers of similar manners, it was worth a try.

The old man shivered uncontrollably. He almost fainted out of extreme anger when he heard Qing Shui's words. These two brothers held high positions and nobody would point out the truth despite knowing their true identities. On the contrary, most people had only said flattering words to them.

In front of such a big crowd and the colleagues, this was a brutal and fierce attack which they had to take head-on.

Furthermore, the fact that his brother was injured also gave him a slap in the face. His own brother, a Grand State Master was defeated by a younger junior. If it were the three stern-looking old men, the mental shock wouldn't be this great.

“Elder Brother Cheng Yuan, this young man is taking the Great Confucian Empire too lightly!” Said the plump eldest brother to the leading Master of Great Confucian....

The old man named 'Cheng Yuan' said calmly, “State Master Tai Zhai, this young man has indeed gone too far and hurt your brother. Your brother is the State Master of the Great Confucian Empire. Does he really think that our State Master is so easy to take on?”

Cheng Yuan sounded just and righteous but his hidden meaning was obvious enough. He was implying that the State Master of the Great Confucian Empire was far too weak for his position. His last statement also suggested that State Master Tai Zhai ought to lend a hand. As a brother and the State Master at the same time, he needed to get involved for both official and personal reasons.

Qing Shui figured out the hidden intent. This Master of Great Confucian looked old-fashioned and serious but he was not pedantic. Qing Shui's instinct told him not to fight with this old man but it was not for his unpredictable strength.

“This is really infuriating. How dare he humiliate our Master of Great Confucian. Elder Brother Cheng Yuan, you are one of the best of the Great Confucian Empire. This young man has no idea of his limitations and he's insulting you. We must not let him go.” Said Grand State Master Tai Zhai furiously.

It was clear that the Grand State Master Tai Zhai was an egocentric person who did not care about others as long as his goal was achieved. He knew that the old men would stand out to uphold their reputations despite knowing that it was reverse psychology.

The old man watched Grand State Master Tai Zhai with the same peaceful look before turning around slowly and talked to Qing Shui, “Young man, you have a unique physique. You are a rare genius of martial arts. There is the purest energy in your body. Are you perhaps interested in joining the Great Confucian Empire?”

The old man's words were out of Qing Shui's expectations. The old man must have yet to find out his true strength and the Nature Energy in his body. Or else, the old man would not have invited him.

Grand State Master Tai Zhai was stunned and replied hastily, “What do you mean, Elder Brother Cheng Yuan? He killed one of our Grand State Masters and injured another. Don't you feel humiliated when you invite him?”

“I feel like you're the one who is humiliating the Master of Great Confucian. It would be truly shaming the name of 'Master of Great Confucian' if everyone acted like you. What's your say, Master Tai Zhai of Great Confucian?”

Qing Shui emphasized the last few words clearly and sharply. Anyone could sense his sarcasm.

“How imprudent. Let's kill him together, Elder Brother Cheng Yuan. We can't bring down the fame of the Master of Great Confucian.” Said Grand State Master Tai Zhai outrageously.

The old man frowned. He seemed to abhor the Grand State Master Tai Zhai's attitude who tried to win over a young junior with a majority. As the young man said previously, he really did not deserve the name of 'Great Confucian'. In fact, they had known him long enough. However, this annoying fellow had a powerful backup. Only a few people could deal with him.

“There is no need to form an alliance. How about this? You can fight for your younger brother first. I know you won't watch him get hurt and do nothing. I shall not take your duty as an elder brother. We would definitely get ridiculed for forming an alliance against a weaker junior,” Replied Cheng Yuan, relaxing his frowned brows.

Grand State Master Tai Zhai was startled and secretly cursed this old guy for acting differently today. At the current situation, he would be regarded as a loser if he continued further.

“It is as easy as a piece of cake to kill him. Elder Brother Cheng Yuan, watch as I make him regret his actions.” Grand State Master was not pleased, his smile appeared sinister and hypocritical.

1916 - Chapter 1916 - They really Had Problems

Qing Shui could vividly feel the more prominent strength of this Grand State Master Tai Zhai compared to the previous man. However, it was not a big threat to Qing Shui since he owned a treasure which would be greatly effective as his strength increased.

Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda!

Cancels the same amount of attack as own strength!

Qing Shui's item could resist up to 25,000,000 Dao as of now. Previously, it might not be too useful when it could cancel off an attack of about 4,000,000 Dao. Now that it could cancel off 25 million Dao, it was quite intimidating. As his strength increased later on, it would become even more daunting.

Previously, it was not fully the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda's credit when Qing Shui defeated the Grand State Master with ease. After all, Qing Shui's resistance power was something to be ignored. Frankly speaking, it would not differ much without the Parry heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. Still, its function was distinct and outstanding.

By canceling the damage, it could guarantee the shielding function of Qing Shui's strong defensive power, especially against the opponent's sneak attacks and weak point attacks. After all, there would be relatively weaker spots despite his high defensive power.

The Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda could completely cancel the damage, including the vital areas. Besides, it could be applied at any time without any consumption. Qing Shui had no idea how strong the old man's attack was, but he knew that after canceling 25 million Dao worth of power, there would not be much left.

This explained why Qing Shui was not too overly concerned. After canceling 25 million Dao, the damage that he would sustain was negligible. Even the Sure Kill Heavenly Technique could not harm him since Qing Shui had 20,000 Dao resistance power.

The old man took out a long, white sword which was four inches wide and four feet long. It was carved with the pattern of four arts, very realistic and spiritual, giving out a profound righteous energy. At that moment, the hypocritical, old, and fat guy had a righteous aura.

Three Ability Steps!

The old man dashed towards Qing Shui, leaving behind a discontinuous trace of images. These images showed different movements, which then converged into an ample spiritual energy and filled the old man's body.

At once, a formidable Nature Energy or something similar exploded from the Grand State Master Tai Zhai's body. It was comparable to the few Masters of Great Confucian. The extent of their energy in a battle, however, remained unknown.

Sword of Justice!

A three feet long and white ray radiated from the sword in his hand, similar to white flame. It was crystal clear, bright and extremely sharp. Rumour had it that this ray could burn through everything, especially the evil forces. It was almost invulnerable.

The shining reflection of the sword slashed against Qing Shui like a silver lightning.

Soul Energy!

Qing Shui sensed a familiarity in this force. It was similar to but not as genuine as his Nine Yang Dragon Soul. Qing Shui despised this treacherous fatty. He instilled the Force of Dragon Soul into the Golden Battle Halberd at once.

Qing Shui learned this from Dongfang Zhiqiu. Without hesitation, he used the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique and River Breaking the Shackles.

Bang!

As expected, the overbearing force combined with Nine Yang Dragon Soul clashed with the white sword of Grand State Master Tai Zhai....

It was not correct to say that Qing Shui's attack had improved tremendously with the Nine Yang Dragon Soul. To be precise, he was aided by the Nine Yang Dragon Soul. For example, the passive effect of the Nine Yang Dragon soul could increase the strength by nine times. The biggest ability of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul was the collision with Force of Soul. It could destruct the forces of a similar type even if they were several times stronger.

The collision of Nine Yang Dragon Soul and the opponent's Force of Soul was an attack of defense cancellation. The effect was not absolute but the damage was definitely extensive unless the opponent's Force of Soul was several times stronger than Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stood still while the Grand State Master was thrown away in a loud explosion. However, he was not badly injured.

The Grand State Master Tai Zhai was only inviting troubles when he used a force as such against Qing Shui. It was hard to tell if Qing Shui could beat him if he did not use it.

Spiritual force attack could only resist the same kind of force. The rest depended on one's existing resistance power. There was no other way out. This was how great it was. Once the Force of Soul and one's existing strength were used in combination, the opponent could only confront it with endurance. The opponent's body would be bombarded if he had no Force of Soul.

This was the reason why one who owned the Force of Soul could easily win over a same-leveled warrior without it.

There was no mercy in a battle. Qing Shui could attack with the least of his worries since he would never get hurt. On the other hand. the Grand State Master could only apply his greatest strength, which was to merge the spiritual attack with the Path of Great Confucian.

To nobody's surprise, it got him thrown out again and again.

A cloud of smoke floated over the battlefield as Qing Shui attacked relentlessly like a Battle God and forced the Grand State Master Tai Zhai to retreat every time.

Snap!

After countless attacks, the Golden Battle Halberd had finally broken the precious white sword before piercing through the Grand State Master Tai Zhai's chest.

Puff!

This strike gave a penetration effect under the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. It happened several times before snapping the opponent's sword. The broken tip stabbed in the Grand State Master Tai Zhai's chest with a massive penetrating force.

The penetrating power was a defense-canceling attack. It was also a dreadful ability of the Golden Battle God who led the Battle Gods. Although it was not the sharpest attack, it could cancel off the defense and target the target's inner body while also destroying their weapon. Penetrating the muscles and bones, the attack was almost a direct hit on the heart regardless of the opponent's inner body strength.

Fresh blood spilt out of the Grand State Master Tai Zhai's mouth. Qing Shui heaved a sigh as he confirmed that the strike was deadly and had burst his heart. Now, even the Daluo Golden Immortal could not save his life.

Qing Shui did not actually mean to mortally wound the opponent. This attack was out of his expectation as the penetration effect was unforeseen. It was hard to control the penetration effect when Qing Shui went all out. Perhaps the idea of refraining did not cross his mind at that moment.

The Grand State Master Tai Zhai stared at Qing Shui in disbelief during his last moments. He gazed at Qing Shui as if looking at a frightening existence. Pressing his chest with one hand and pointing at Qing Shui with another, he slowly collapsed without saying a word.

“Eldest brother, eldest brother......!”

“You have killed my eldest brother. The Great Confucian Empire will not go easy on you.” The previous Grand State Master glared at Qing Shui in resentment. He craved to chop Qing Shui into pieces. If looks could kill then he had already killed Qing Shui many times.

“Blood will have blood. A warrior must be prepared to die. Don't take this as a child's play and keep mentioning the Great Confucian Empire. Do you really think you are that important? The Great Confucian Empire might not even fight for you.” Qing Shui was annoyed when he looked at the two brothers. They did not behave like seniors despite their old ages. With their small eyes, they pretended to be treacherous and deep. Most of all, they carried the name of the Masters of Great Confucian.

1917 - Chapter 1917 - The Powerful Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, Kill

Qing Shui knew that what he said was too good to be true. After all, the Great Confucian Empire would not be unconcerned after such a huge humiliation. Even if there were only a few Masters of the Great Confucian left, they would not let it go.

“Young man, What do you think about my previous suggestion?” The leading old man spoke calmly. It was not gentle but very serious and yet, it did not sound imposing. In fact, it was comforting.

Qing Shui took a look at the surrounding. It was the middle of the sky, the countryside residences below extended boundlessly. Most of them were houses arranged orderly. It was a phenomenon of natural progress.

Qing Shui retorted back at the old man, “The Great Confucian Empire was worse than I expected. I have no interest in the Great Confucian Empire.”

The old man was not surprised by Qing Shui's reply as a rare smile crept on his face, “What you said was indeed the truth. The Great Confucian Empire is actually divided into three sects. The one you killed belonged to one sect. Three of us belong to one sect, and another sect between us and them.”

“Cheng Yuan, they had just killed my elder brother. What do you mean by that? Aren't you afraid that the Fox Wolf Immortal Master would get involved with this?” The injured Grand State Master Tai Zhai roared in rage.

“Do I need you to tell me what to do? The Fox Wolf Immortal Master is your master. That is none of my business. Go seek revenge from this young man if you can.” The old man was expressionless, but it was obvious that he was irritated.

“Regardless of our own positions, we are from the Great Confucian Empire. You are now being hostile to your own kind by colluding with the enemies.”

“Taizhai Zhu, don't be petty on me. It doesn't work. The Little Prince believes me. On the other hand, Do you really think that the Fox Wolf Immortal Master has the full authority in the Great Confucian Empire? How ridiculous.” The old man seemed to despise his arrogant and bossy manner.

“Fine. I will surely inform the Fox Wolf Immortal Master about today's incident. Hopefully, the Little Prince can defend you by then. Let's go,” Taizhai Zhu planned to leave after finishing his line resolutely.

“Did I allow you to leave?” Qing Shui called out abruptly.

Taizhai Zhu shivered and turned around to look at Qing Shui. Keeping the same expression, he said, “What, you want to take my life?”

“It would only take the slightest effort to kill you. As it stands, you came to murder me today. It would be too easy if I were to let you go.” Qing Shui stared at Taizhai Zhu with a cold gaze.

“Bastard, you've already killed my eldest brother. Don't get too ahead of yourself. I would certainly come back for justice in the future.” Said Taizhai Zhu while trembling.

“Is that so? In that case, why don't I settle this matter today instead of waiting for you to come back? I have other things to do in the future.” Qing Shui's eyes lit up with a burning desire to murder. He dashed toward Taizhai Zhu at once.

Qing Shui knew very well that they were completely at feud now after killing Taizhai Zhu's eldest brother. Besides, it was clear that these two brothers were not up to any good. They would go all means to reach their goals. Also, they were capable warriors. Qing Shui felt uneasy to let this man live....

Qing Shui did not encourage anyone to be ruthless but he was not against it at the same time. Under special occasions, it was necessary to kill to be the last one standing.

“What a malicious bastard, trying to kill me. Cheng Yuan, do you really intend to watch this happen as he kills our men from the Great Confucian Empire? Even if we don't get along, we are unanimous against the outsiders. If today's incident reaches the Great Emperor, not even the Little Prince could defend you.” Taizhai Zhu yelled loudly.

This time, Cheng Yuan's expression had finally changed. In split seconds, he appeared between Qing Shui and Taizhai Zhu. Taizhai Zhu was right. They were all from the Great Confucian Empire no matter what. Though opposing each other, the force behind them was the only justification. The Great Emperor would not want this to happen. Internal conflicts were fine, but this situation was not allowed in the presence of outsiders.

“Young man, what do you think of my previous suggestion? The Great Confucian Empire is not as unbearable as you thought. It will only benefit you to join the Great Confucian Empire. Besides, your movement will not be restricted and you can enjoy convenience in this area that you can't imagine.” Cheng Yuan seemed to have a preference for Qing Shui and tried to persuade him to the best of his ability.

“Old man, why would you defend this kind of man?” Qing Shui ignored Cheng Yuan's question.

“I actually want him to die as well, but not now. For my sake, everything will be settled if you can join the Great Confucian Empire. You don't have to worry about your friends' safety. You are currently strong, but still far behind and cannot go against the Great Confucian Empire all alone.” Cheng Yuan was straightforward.

Qing Shui clearly knew the eminence of the Great Confucian Empire. Or else, it would not take a leading role in this region. An Empire that was stronger than the Immortal Sect, it was nothing weaker than the Immortal Palace as well.

Qing Shui recalled the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. He wondered if the Five Tiger Immortal Sect could be compared to the Immortal Palace. Maybe, he was capable of handling Tantai Lingyan's affair but unfortunately, he could not find the location of the Five Tiger Immortal Sect.

“Old man, I really don't think so. You are not the chief of the Great Confucian Empire. If you were the chief, I might consider. However, you're not. I am really not interested,” Qing Shui shook his head.

Qing Shui did not want to join any force at the present. Though the forces he joined were not absolutely strong, they were like an eagle spreading wings and soaring up high. They would certainly be one of the rulers in the sky someday.

Qing Shui was confident. Without forming his own sect, he was the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. Both Sunset Sea King Palace and Dragonwolf Palace were associated with Qing Shui but those were not considered his own sect.

Qing Shui's forces were fully formed but still far behind the Great Confucian Empire's level. However, together with the few women, Qing Shui had gathered enough strength. He would be able to take charge soon.

“I understand. What about this, young man? You can take a few days to consider the proposal. Let's stop here for today, alright?” Cheng Yuan said after a brief moment of thoughts. He knew that he could not force Qing Shui as it would only bring the opposite outcome. Cheng Yuan thought he had a good intuition and that this young man definitely had a great future potential.

Qing Shui nodded after thinking for a while, “Sure. I'll think about it, old man.”

Qing Shui thought it would be for the best to avoid the irreconcilable adversaries with the Great Confucian Empire for the time being, regardless of the upcoming situation. Besides, Qing Shui trusted the three actual Masters of Great Confucian.

There was an internal conflict in the flourishing Great Confucian Empire currently. As Cheng Yuan said earlier, the Great Confucian Empire was divided into three sects, the Fox Wolf Immortal Master, the Little Prince, and another unnamed one. It would not be easy to stand a place between these two men. From the admiration and respect of the Taizhai brothers to the Fox Wolf Immortal Master, Qing Shui knew that he was no piece of cake. To be able to match with such a person, the Little Prince and another man would surely be tough as well.

1918 - Chapter 1918 - Fox Wolf Immortal Master, Little Prince, Great Emperor

After the others had left, Qing Shui and the gang returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Everyone's morale was great as Qing Shui's performance proved that he was able to stand a place in the battle. However, they were a little upset that they could only watch without helping.

Qing Shui knew their thoughts by seeing their expressions. He asked, “What's wrong? Aren't you happy that we chased them away?”

“Qing Shui, we weren't able to do anything. Are we useless?” Lan Lingfeng sounded demotivated.

The others stayed quiet and looked at Qing Shui since Lan Lingfeng had asked the question on behalf of them. After all, Qing Shui had to bear the responsibility alone. It was normal for them to think this way.

“You've been overthinking. Each of you has your identity. Mr. Lan, you're the Battle God Inheritor. This situation was trivial. In the future, you will certainly fight together with me. You can even do so now, although you're lacking in strength.” Qing Shui encouraged.

“I will train hard for sure. I will strive to be alongside with you as soon as possible.” Lan Lingfeng's eyes rekindled with his fighting spirit as if he had found hope again.

“That will happen for sure, but you still need time.” Qing Shui patted his shoulder while smiling.

“Little Sister Dongfang, how is the Great Confucian Empire? What do you know about the Fox Wolf Immortal Master, the Little Prince, and the third man?” Qing Shui and his men sat in the living room of Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Dongfang Zhiqiu looked at this man, feeling speechless. She knew that Qing Shui was younger than herself now. She had actually sensed it since the beginning. Yet, she preferred to address him as 'Elder Brother Shui'. Previously, this man had called her 'Younger Sister Dongfang', and now it became 'Little Sister Dongfang'.

Qing Shui gazed at her bitter eyes. Or perhaps, Qing Shui was the one who felt so. Smiling at her, he appeared quite handsome. It was warming as he showed a bright smile.

“I had met the Great Emperor once. He is the chief of the Great Confucian Empire. He looks like a middle-aged man who rarely gets involved in the empire's affairs. Currently, the Barbarian Emperor is the one in charge. However, he is physically strong but mentally weak, so the Great Emperor ordered his followers to assist him. The three of them stand out among the most, including the youngest son of the Great Emperor. He is smart, witty, and gifted. The Great Emperor likes him a lot. He is known as the Little Prince.”

Dongfang Zhiqiu paused a moment before she continued, “The Crown Prince is another one besides the Little Prince. He is supposed to inherit the crown of the Great Emperor. However, Little Prince is a huge threat to his inheritance. The Fox Wolf Immortal Master is the Crown Prince's father-in-law.”

Qing Shui had some questions he wanted to ask but he held his tongue, knowing that she had yet to finish her line.

“Also, there's someone who does not belong to the royal family, the Half-Mountain King. That means he owns half of the Great Confucian Empire from the Lin clan. The Great Emperor may look fine now but he already has one foot in the grave. He might not even live for another ten years. Somebody had begun to itch for some actions since more than ten years ago.”

Qing Shui frowned, “Who is the Barbarian Emperor?”

Dongfang Zhiqiu was not surprised as she saw it coming, “The Barbarian Emperor is not from the royal family. He is a follower of the Great Emperor. He had followed the Great Emperor for several hundred years after being saved by the Great Emperor. This man is extremely strong physically. Though he is less witty, his abilities are absolutely powerful. He is very devoted to the Great Emperor.”

“How could someone slow-witted handle the state affairs?” Qing Shui wondered....

“All decisions are results of the discussion of the people below, the three forces.”

Qing Shui had understood by now. The three forces were about the same, pinning down one another. This would not work in the long run, he believed. “Since the Great Emperor is not going to live long, who will he pass his crown to? Who will become the Great Emperor of the Great Confucian Empire?”

“The Half-Mountain King does not own half of the Great Confucian Empire, despite his title says. Still, he is really strong. Even the Great Emperor is afraid of him. The Fox Wolf Immortal Master and the Crown Prince are in an advantageous situation since they are the royal close relatives and the Crown Prince is supposed to be the heir. However, the Crown Prince is treacherous and cruel. Though he appeared cultured and elegant, he is actually deceitful, evil, and brutal. He is also very lascivious. He did countless evil deeds but no one could stop him.”

“Interesting. It seems like internal fights are common everywhere.”

After listening to Qing Shui, Dongfang Zhiqiu continued, “The Little Prince is the Great Emperor's youngest son and also the most popular among the public. Most importantly, his strength is unrivaled with his royal inheritance. This man is schematic but righteous. He has a lot of powerful followers too. He has the most optimistic prospects and the biggest threat to the Crown Prince.”

“The royal inheritance, interesting.”

Qing Shui knew the royal inheritance was actually about the born-to-be Emperor. This royal inheritance usually happened in the royal family with an immense Royal's Qi. Qing Shui recalled that he had the Emperor's Qi. That meant he was even greater than the royals.

However, the Masters of Confucian bothered Qing Shui the most. The Little Prince seemed tough to handle, having these people around him. After all, he must be extraordinary to make Cheng Yuan and others follow him willingly. One question suddenly popped out in Qing Shui's mind, “Is the Little Prince an adult yet?”

Dongfang Zhiqiu rolled her eyes at Qing Shui, “ Do you think everyone is like you? The Little Prince has already been a centenarian thirty years ago.”

“Little Sister Dongfang, I'm an adult too!” Qing Shui stared at Dongfang Zhiqiu seriously.

The others stiffed their laughs while Lan Lingfeng was impressed by Qing Shui. He self-regarded as a Casanova but he felt the huge gap from Qing Shui now. For example, he would never have the courage to call the Grand State Master Dongfang as 'Little Sister Dongfang'. It would be good enough to act like his usual self in front of her.

It was not Lan Lingfeng's fault to feel so. The strength discrepancy brought out his inferiority complex as she gave out an aura subconsciously. That was an awe-inspiring and magnificent charisma, similar to a ferocious man who could frighten someone with a stare.

Everyone stayed up late chatting whereas Qing Shui had a lot of thoughts. He was reluctant to get into the mess of Great Confucian Empire but he was also worried about the affairs here even without getting involved. After all, Lan Lingfeng and the women were here. It would not work unless everyone leaves. That was impossible since the Sunset Sea King Palace and Dragonwolf Palace were based here. Besides, Yu Niang and the rest stayed here as well.

Most importantly, avoidance was not Qing Shui's practice. One might be able to evade some things safely, but it should be avoided unless in desperate conditions as it could largely influence his temperament.

Otherwise, he would have to choose between the three forces. By joining a camp, he would be against the other two. If he chose not to join, he would be up against all three of them. Moreover, Qing Shui needed to expand his strength by befriending powerful forces. Hence, he planned to assist one of them.

Which one to choose among them was still a question. He could not simply decide after listening to one side. Apart from that, the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace and Five Poison Immortal Palace were coming soon, so there might be other changes. However, Qing Shui could foresee an upcoming chaos in the Great Confucian Empire soon. This was an irreconcilable internal conflict.

1919 - Chapter 1919 - Half-Mountain King Lin Clan, Barbarian Emperor

Qing Shui regained some confidence and worried less about the matter. He kept himself occupied by refining medicine and carrying out bizarre experiments. He also instructed in others' training, improved their constitutions and strengthened their foundations with his Art of Healing and other abilities.

One day, as the sun was well up, a big group of people came. They were dressed uniquely, apparently from the same place. Their shirt was silver-colored with a hand-sized checkerboard on its lower left corner. It was finely decorated with some chess pieces on top. Some of them had similar checkerboards, with a different number of black and white chessmen.

Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace!

Needless to say, the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace was here. The leading one was a middle-aged guy who was lean and appeared tall. His hair was messy. He appeared seemingly experienced in life but neat-looking.

His deep and sorrowful eyes were strongly pressuring just by being there. His exact age was unknown, but he shouldn't be too old.

Qing Shui figured out that cultivation was essential from a very young age. One must be absolutely talented during their youth to go places as they grew up. Time was crucial, but the natural quality was even more vital. Hence, one would be deemed to be worthless if they had no achievements before the age of 100. Late bloomers weren't a frequent thing.

After 100 years, one could still improve rapidly, but they would often reach their peak at 200 years old. After that, their advancement depended on accumulation and great fortune. Thus, some powerful warriors were very young, around 200 years old. Yet, a 1000-year-old senior monster would have his own dreadful abilities under years of intensive study. His experiences would lead to specialized and might have a miraculous effect.

At around 200 years old, a warrior was usually tenacious. At that time, they would have a matured mind, a developed strength, and probably at their peak stage of life. Later on, they would reach a peaceful stage with or without breakthroughs due to a different state of the realm. That was common when they had owned whatever they desired and gained all the satisfaction. They would finally settle down gradually and that would be after 300 or 400 years.

At this stage, it was very critical to cultivate one's moral character. To be open-hearted towards conflicts, and to understand things in life thoroughly was necessary. Some would start feeling pessimistic in this phase when they could no longer find their life pursuits. With powerful strengths, loads of properties, plenty of wives, and many attendants, they had the absolute power and full control of life.

In Qing Shui's view, the man before him was slightly older than 100 years. He looked unspirited yet slick. It was hard to define his stand between good and evil. His messy, long hair gave him an unspoken charm of a matured man.

Qing Shui discovered that this man looked alike with Dongfang Zhiqiu and reckoned they were somehow related. The man led more than a hundred men and was accompanied by roughly ten elderlies behind him. Those old men were not inferior to the Taizhai Brothers in any aspects.

The Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace was indeed generous. They seemed to send many capable men this time.

“Eldest brother!” At that moment, Dongfang Zhiqiu stepped out and shouted out happily. Soon after, she walked over in a hurry.

“Xiao Qiu!”

Dongfang Zhiqiu hugged the man joyfully while he patted her head affectionately.

Qing Shui observed by the side. Dongfang Zhiqiu was a matured and domineering beauty, but she acted like a little girl in front of this man.

After some time, she separated herself from the man and looked at Qing Shui bashfully, noticing that she had forgotten herself earlier on. Pulling on the man's hands, she said, “Eldest brother, let me introduce. This is Qing Shui. He has saved my life several times.”

“Hello, Mr.Qing. I thank you for saving my little sister. I shall greatly reward you later.” Said the man out of courtesy.

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, “Hello, Mr. Dongfang. I didn't save your sister for the rewards. We were just on the same team at that time. It was my duty to help. You're welcome.”...

“Xiao Qiu, Father had asked you to go home. Don't join in any other affairs here.” The man told Dongfang Zhiqiu after nodding to Qing Shui.

“Brother, I won't leave. The Great Confucian Empire has their sights on this place. The Five Poison Immortal Palace will probably come too. I owed my life to them. I have to face it with them.” Dongfang Zhiqiu's expression became serious after listening to the man.

“The Great Confucian Empire and the Five Poison Immortal Palace are no weaker than our Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. You can't help with anything here. Go home. I will stay here in your stead. Come and be nice.” The man said in a gentle tone with his deep stare.

“I'll stay along with you to fight them.” Dongfang Zhiqiu looked uneasy and continued appealing.

Qing Shui smiled calmingly, “Listen to your brother and return to your home. It will be fine here.”

The man was surprised after hearing Qing Shui's words. He wondered how this young man could be so confident. The main reason he came today was only to bring Dongfang Zhiqiu home. Others' fate was really none of his business.

He was not a cold-hearted person but it was the survival of the fittest. Under certain circumstances, one should be more resolute and relentless. Or else, he might not be able to sustain the resultant loss. The man admitted being a loyal person. However, it was too knotty in this case. Both the Great Confucian Empire and the Five Poison Immortal Palace were not to be trifled.

“Elder Brother Shui, you had offered to rescue me many times. I would rather die than to leave now. I will not return.” Dongfang Zhiqiu firmly asserted. By now, anyone knew that it would be impossible to convince her to go home, except by using special measures.

“Xiao Qiu, listen to me!” The man said, while tapping on the side of Dongfang Zhiqiu's neck. This action made her faint immediately.

Qing Shui simply looked at the man. Neither did he stop him nor say anything. He could see that this man had no bad intentions to Dongfang Zhiqiu. Instead, he treasured her very much. Qing Shui knew that they were blood siblings, based on their powerful strengths.

“Mr. Qing, I might be selfish, but I have no other choice. I can't make the decision in a big Sect. You've saved my sister. I will try my best to satisfy your requests. What would you want?” The man asked Qing Shui.

Surprisingly, he was straightforward and seemed to be leaving. Qing Shui had nothing to say to a man like this. Though knowing that he had come here to take Dongfang Zhiqiu back, Qing Shui thought that it was rather inappropriate for him to simply leave after he had completed his objective. However, the current situation and the people behind him essentially forced him to.

Qing Shui was not moved, so he nodded calmly, “I don't need anything and you owe me nothing. Wake her up and I will make her go back with you willingly.”

The man hesitated a while before tapping Dongfang Zhiqiu's body. Not before long, Dongfang Zhiqiu came back to consciousness. She was agitated the moment she woke up. She struggled away from the man when she noticed Qing Shui's presence.

“Go back with your brother. You can't help me with anything even if you stay. After going through these days, you should know that I am capable of protecting myself. It's meaningless to insist. You'll only leave without awareness. Listen to me and go back. We will meet again in the future.” Qing Shui said, leaving no room for an argument.

Dongfang Zhiqiu wanted to continue but Qing Shui waved, “ Go. It's the right timing to leave now.”

After finishing his line, Qing Shui turned around and walked to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, followed by the rest.

The man's eyes shifted to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, “Little sister, you really don't have to worry about him. He has no problem in protecting himself at all.”

1920 - Chapter 1920 - Eldest Brother of Dongfang Zhiqiu, Reality?

“Big brother, why are we doing that?” Dongfang Zhiqiu said in a depressed tone. Her eyes were firmly fixed on Qing Shui as his figure disappeared into the huge door of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The man's heart moved as he looked at Dongfang Zhiqiu. It seemed that his arrogant sister might have found someone she liked. This young man seemed to be not that simple. He was the first person who his own sister was looking up to... He then turned around and smiled. How could a person, who was capable of killing a Grand State Master from the Great Confucian Empire, be simple?

“Do you hate your brother for being unreasonable and unfriendly? And that I only care about myself when the danger comes?” The man smiled and looked at Dongfang Zhiqiu.

“I know you have your own reasons for that. However, not letting me stay behind would cause a knot to be forever tied up in my heart.” Dongfang Zhiqiu said without turning her head.

“You like him?” The man smiled and asked.

Dongfang Zhiqiu's body trembled and she immediately came back to her senses. She looked at the man for quite a while. At this moment, she realized that her heart had become rather complicated. Prior to this, she actually never noticed this problem. She never thought about such a possibility. After all, because of the background she was born in, it was impossible for her to have someone she wanted to marry.

To put it simply, people like them could never like nor be liked by anyone. Since it would only bring forth a lot of pain if that happened. In comparison, men were slightly better. Other than the marriage arranged by their own clan, they could still get married to other people, or maybe even share an adulterous relationship with them. However, it was still up to the clan to decide who was the original wife. In the future, the baby given birth by the original wife would hold the highest position in the clan.

Though men and women stood equally across the continent, in Qing Shui's perspective, it was about the same as the world from his previous incarnation. When it came to men and women's affairs, this place had more freedom. However, in the cases of the men here, they could publicly get married to many wives. Women, on the other hand, must only stick to one man from the day they got married until the day they died. Luckily, when it came to other things, women shared equal rights with men. There were even some clans where the clan's head was a woman. Certain sects would also have female Sect Lords.

Nevertheless, it was very rare for powerful women to openly have multiple men a once. Though no one could really do anything to her, discussions would definitely go on behind her back and she would be called with names unbearable to hear. However, the women also had the alternative to look for only one man instead. The man, in return, must have her as his only woman.

There were many cases like this. Actually, quite a majority of people would also have only one wife and husband across the continents, but the woman must be very, very outstanding. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them to reach this stage. After all, men with a good background wouldn't lack women around him.

“I don't hate him. He is a person whom I am indebted to for taking care of me but yet also doesn't harbor any intention for me.” Dongfang Zhiqiu said after stopping for a while.

“How do you know he doesn't have any motive?” The man smiled and asked.

“His medical expertise could be said to be unmatched in his generations. His cultivation can absolutely be regarded to be outstanding. He also doesn't lack any sorts of treasures. Have you seen the women around him? Each and every one of them, they are beauties who could topple over cities. Yes, I admit that I also look very beautiful, but when in front of him, I can't find anything about me which stands out to him.” Dongfang Zhiqiu looked at the man and smiled.

“Though that's what you said, I don't find my sister half bad too. I can only say that at most, you are at the same level as them.” The man smiled. Deep down, he was very amazed. This bewitching man had actually managed to influence his sister. It was very rare to see his sister like this. She had never once praised a man. But today, she managed to say so many good things about one man.

“I don't know what he can possibly ask from me.”

Initially, the man wanted to say the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. However, deep down, he knew that it wasn't the answer. He had good eyes and was able to tell that the young man would definitely achieve great things in the future, but the obstacle in front of him at the moment was quite a difficult one to pass through. Nevertheless, he felt that the young man should be able to pull it off just fine.

“Little sister, actually, we don't intend to run away. We want to help him in bothering the Five Poison Immortal Palace.” The man said.

“Why didn't you say so earlier?”

“I don't have to. He is a smart person. Saying it will only make it sounds like he is indebted to us. There are some things in which actions talk louder than words.”

.........

Qing Shui and the group returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. They didn't find anything that was out of the ordinary. He didn't entrust his hope to the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace. If you want something to be done well, do it yourself. Hence, he didn't find the man's action to be weird. He believed that there must be a lot of people that did things this way. If it had been himself, without enough confidence, he also wouldn't want to dig his own grave.

Qing Shui didn't want to put Dongfang Zhiqiu in an awkward position. That was the reason why he told her to leave earlier. Actually, he and Dongfang Zhiqiu didn't actually share any relations with each other. They had only known each other for a while. Dongfang Zhiqiu hadn't exactly fallen for Qing Shui, meanwhile, Qing Shui was also not the kind of men who couldn't hold himself when looking at beautiful women. There were many beautiful women in the world, who wouldn't enjoy looking at them? But liking them didn't mean that one must have them. If truly, a person would fall for each of the beautiful women he saw, could he possibly fall for all of them since there were so many of them in this world?

Other than that, the man whom Qing Shui saw previously, the formidable man. He felt that this man wasn't a shallow person, nor was he someone who would easily forget the person he was indebted to. He might have his own reasons to do things like that. Qing Shui flung back his head and threw away all the thoughts he had inside him. Generosity made a good man.

On the next day, a group of people visited the Imperial Cuisine Hall. What Qing Shui was shocked about was that these people were from the Lin Clan. He found out about it after the visitors announced their names.

About twenty people came to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The person taking the lead was a middle-aged man. He had a huge figure and wore a light armor across his body. He had a firm look, but at the same time, he also expressed a bit of courteous and warm aura. This was a mature and earnest man who was at the same time easy to get along with. At least this was how he felt about the person.

Before this, back when the three masters from the Great Confucian Empire left, he had a feeling that the little emperor might show up. Or rather, he might also get someone to come and notify him about things. However, he never would have thought that the Lin Clan would come. As to why they were here, he was also unclear about it.

Qing Shui also didn't know how he suddenly ended up as a person, that several forces would seek for. If he wasn't mistaken, they should be here to get him to join their respective forces.

Qing Shui didn't invite the people in. Instead, he walked out. He boldly walked up to the front, on a spot not very far away from the group of people.

“You should be Mister Qing!” The middle-aged man leading the group smiled and said. He looked very friendly.

“How shall I address you?”

“I am Lin Zhennan. It's my pleasure to meet you, Mister Qing.”

“I don't deserve your praise. You can just call me Qing Shui.” Qing Shui smiled. He was feeling very relaxed.

“If you don't mind, I will call you Brother Qing.”

“Alright, Brother Lin, is there anything you would like from me?” Qing Shui asked straightforwardly.

“Let me make it straightforward. The little emperor and the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master both hope that you can join the empire. Brother Qing, what do you think of this proposal?” Lin Zhennan looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression.

Qing Shui was a bit shocked. It wouldn't be that shocking if the little emperor wanted to convince him to join the empire. What he found weird was the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master. After all, he killed two of his Grand State Masters. Logically speaking, he should hate Qing Shui to his core.

“To the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master, he doesn't consider losing a few Grand State Masters to be a great loss. If he can get you to join us, it will be worth it even if he loses a few more Grand State Masters.” Lin Zhennan who seemingly managed to see through Qing Shui's shocked expression continued on speaking.

Qing Shui didn't continue on with the conversation. He only looked at Lin Zhennan with a serious expression.

Qing Shui enjoyed freedom. Once he joined an organization, no matter how much freedom they gave him, he would still think that he had lost a partial portion of his so-called freedom. Deep down, he didn't want to rely on anyone. As long as there were other alternatives, he would take those, instead of giving in to this.

By now, Qing Shui also already understood the reason behind Lin Zhennan's visit. His original plan was to convince him to join the empire. But after talking to him, he changed his mind. Qing Shui found Lin Zhennan as a person he could get along very easily with. Not only did he have good eyes, but he was also very bold and possessed tremendous strength. In the future, he was bound to achieve great things.

1921 - Chapter 1921 - Lin Clan, Lin Zhennan

“That's hard to say. For all you know, I might truly join a certain sect one day.” Qing Shui smiled and said while looking at Lin Zhennan.

“That's true. But Brother Qing, I know a thing or two about reading someone's faces. If one day, you truly joined a certain group, I am sure that it will be something related to women. Not just any ordinary women, but your own women.” Lin Zhennan said in a mischievous way.

“Brother Lin, would you mind coming into the Imperial Cuisine Hall to enjoy some tea with me?” Qing Shui invited Lin Zhennan over, after seeing that he was quite optimistic. Certainly, it also wasn't just because of this. Having one more friend would mean having another alternative route in the future, let alone he was a member of the Lin Clan. Since Qing Shui hadn't planned on joining any sides for the time being, he should make sure that at least he didn't make enemies with them.

When a person was in strong demand by many groups, by not making friends with them would mean in an alternate way, that he had actually become hostile towards them. Though it might seem like he didn't intend to offend any of them, deep down, he had already disqualified them from the list of groups that he would join.

However, Qing Shui was aware that the situation this time was different. The thing that was mentioned before, it was only for the people who were sought by others but did not have the ability to protect themselves. In Qing Shui's case, though he had yet to truly cross fist with the people around here, Qing Shui was very confident that he was strong enough to look after himself.

“I feel that I am able to get along quite well with Brother Qing. If it doesn't bother you, I will be more than willing to join you for a teatime.” Lin Zhennan smiled and said.

“If you may.”

Lin Zhennan didn't allow the others to enter the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Instead, he told them to return to the clan and walked into the hall alone. This action caused Qing Shui to look up to him even more. He was strong, but what Qing Shui admired even more about him was his optimistic mindset.

“I have always heard people saying that the Lin Clan make friends wherever they go. It seems this rumor still has some truths in it.” Qing Shui said while walking.

Lin Zhennan understood what Qing Shui meant and smiled, “Lin Clan is a very friendly clan. Truthfully speaking, though the Lin Clan may be the half mountain king, we are not interested in the slightest to attain the imperial power of the Great Confucian Empire. But occasionally, even if we remain silent, we would still be forced to the mouth of a stormy wave by others.”

“As long as you are standing upright, you won't fear your shadow being slanted. Brother Lin, I believe what you said.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

It was not that Qing Shui had managed to see through anything. Despite how agile his Spiritual Sense might be, he still wouldn't be able to sense things like this. Though it was said that one must be sincere during conversations with others, it was still necessary for them to say certain things to keep their image. Besides, one wouldn't necessarily have to take responsibilities for saying such things. It was even inferior to an empty promise.

For long times, these words were meant to get the two people closer. It was to ensure that their conversation could flow even smoother.

“Thank you!”

Qing Shui invited Lin Zhennan to sit down. He, on the other hand, took out a few jars of wine and a number of dishes from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The ability of the realm in keeping the food fresh was unquestionable. Hence, the dishes looked as if they had just been made. The wine which Qing Shui took out was also the good quality wines. They were all purely brewed from the Green Bamboo Snake that had reached a certain age.

It was smooth and smelled great. Its fragrance even remained on his lips and teeth upon drinking it. The wine smoothly flowed through his throat into his stomach. This was a very exquisite feeling. It was an instantaneous feeling which resembled when a man reached his climax during sex with a woman.

Lin Zhennan stunned from just taking a sip of it. To think that such a good wine would exist in this world. The Lin Clan which he belonged to, was the half-mountain king of the Great Confucian Empire. Naturally, there would be countless good wines which he could find from his home. However, he had never once tasted such a splendid wine before. Inside the jade cup, the wine that was light green in color looked stunning.

What was even more beautiful about it, was the feeling upon drinking it. It was a kind of satisfaction which originated from one's mind to all across the person's body. It made him feel as if he was in a dream. The feeling was unbelievable. More importantly, he even felt as if his body was being cleansed.

The wine was brewed by Qing Shui with the top quality Green Bamboo Leaves. At the moment, there was already a verdant and lush area filled with Green Bamboos. There were also areas for Violet Bamboo and Red Bamboo respectively. Naturally, this would mean that Qing Shui also had the Red Bamboo Wine and Violet Bamboo Wine.

“How's it?” Qing Shui smiled and asked when he saw Lin Zhennan's expression....

“Splendid. This is the first time I ever tasted such a good quality wine. It completely toppled over the knowledge which I used to have about wine. Brother Qing, are you the one who brewed this wine?” After quite a while, Lin Zhennan came back to his senses and asked.

“I made them when I am free. Feel free to taste the food. You can't find them anywhere else.” Qing Shui refilled Lin Zhennan's wine cup as he spoke.

Lin Zhennan politely took up the chopsticks and proceeded to put the food, with names that even he wasn't familiar of, into his mouth. Before this, merely the smell of it had already given him a strong urge to taste the food. He eventually learned some new things when he finally got to eat the food. In any case, Lin Zhennan was still considered to be just an ordinary man. Other than strength, the next thing which he pursued would be sex and food. Actually, considering that these were probably what 99% of men sought for, saying this was not really any much different than talking nonsense.

Though Lin Zhennan hadn't necessarily tasted all the existing delicious food across the continent, he should still have tried out the food around the Great Confucian Empire or in areas a little further away from there. However, he only learned today that food of this caliber actually existed across the continent. Only the wine here was fit to be called true wine.

When it came to gathering information, Lin Zhennan could still be considered to be quite skillful at it. As of now, he not only knew that Qing Shui possessed formidable strength and medical expertise. He seemed to be very proficient even in cooking. Despite that, the skills mentioned before were already more than enough to make him a man above men.

Prior to this, he was still a bit suspicious of Qing Shui. After all, to him, Qing Shui was still very young. It could already be considered quite decent to be proficient in an aspect of things. But it was only now, did he learn that he was a bit arrogant before and that he had underestimated the genius in front of him.

“Brother Qing, is there anything which I can help you with?” Lin Zhennan asked Qing Shui. He knew that there definitely must be something for Qing Shui to invite him in,

After enjoying the dinner, Lin Zhennan's impression towards Qing Shui completely changed. Deep down, he told himself that he must build a good relationship with this young man. A golden carp would never stay in a pond forever. The young man currently in front of him was precisely the golden carp he meant.

“Brother Lin, you are a smart man, so let me be straightforward. I am sure you have also managed to see through that I have been pushed down into the mess where I am in right now. My family and my friend's lives have all been threatened. Hence, it is of utmost importance for me to solve the current issue, but as of now, I truly have no intention to side with any clans. Brother Lin, do you understand what I mean?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I do, but Brother Qing, how do you hope for the problem to be solved?” Lin Zhennan asked. He seemed a bit distracted.

“Though I have only interacted once with the people from both the Little Prince and the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master respectively. By making comparisons based on those encounters, I feel that the people on the Little Prince's side are more appropriate.”

Since Lin Zhennan dared to ask him such a question, it meant that he was quite confident with himself. It was likely that he only managed to get a grasp on what was going on in Qing Shui's mind. Qing Shui had faith in Lin Clan's strength, but he didn't want to put too much hope on it. Actually, he only wanted some time to make sure that the people around him could get stronger or alternatively, he could get some people to look after them.

“To be honest, it is impossible to defeat the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master without any sacrifices. Unless you have a soft spot towards one of them, it will be easier to face off against him in a two against one fight. But this is also very risky. Other than that, it is also very dangerous to cut weeds without taking out its root. Once some of the expert warriors from the opposing side managed to escape, we won't be able to live at peace. We might even end up having to pay a huge price for it.” At this moment, Lin Zhennan also seemed very serious.

Qing Shui understood what he meant. It was perfectly normal for such kind of thing to happen. Also because of this, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was only able to be under the care of the people from the Great Confucian Empire. Hence, for a moment, Qing Shui became silent.

After a moment of thought, Qing Shui smiled, “I understand now. Brother Lin, we are friends. In the future, it will be better if we interact more with each other. If you need any help, feel free to tell me about it.”

For the time being, Qing Shui wanted to gain benefits for himself. With his ability, there was really no need for him to take any sides. In a way, he could be described as a unique physician. Being in the world, who could possibly make sure that they would live their life without having to face any illnesses or catastrophic events? As long as they were aware of what he was capable of, they would have been more eager to make friends with him rather than offend him.

Certainly, it was also possible for physicians to offend someone. However, a powerful physician would rarely have to do anything to their enemies. There would be a lot of people willing to deal with them in his place.

At this moment, it seemed as though Qing Shui had managed to find a direction for himself.

An imperial physician, miraculous physician?

1922 - Chapter 1922 - Direction, Imperial Physician, Miraculous Physician

Imperial Physician, a miraculous physician?

Qing Shui had forgotten about his own ability. Or rather, because of the strength which he possessed for these past decades, he was able to live a rather steady life. Hence, there were actually very few occasions when he would actually need to make use of his medical expertise, except when it was for the people closest to him. However, even for them, he would only help by providing them with medicinal pills at most.

As for the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui was no longer involved in the things related to it. Strictly speaking, the Imperial Cuisine Hall located in the Linhai City could already be considered as Tian Yi's and Yu Niang's possession. It could count as a present given to Yu Niang by Qing Shui. Back then, it was precisely this harmonious feeling from Yu Niang, which enabled Qing Shui to have a calm mind. During that time, Qing Shui had also managed to gain a lot of benefits from it.

Tian Yi's medical expertise was well-known across the Linhai City, so much that he might hold even more reputation than Qing Shui among ordinary people and families. However, when it came to the top clans, Qing Shui was still very reputable among them. Qing Shui felt that it would be a waste if he didn't make use of the reputations which he had.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall had stayed closed for a long time. Unless it was a medical emergency, people usually wouldn't risk coming to treat their illnesses. When that time comes, the Imperial Cuisine Hall also wouldn't refuse to provide aids to the patients. After all, there were fewer and fewer people who had their sights on the Imperial Cuisine Hall. This was also why some of the people, who took the risk to visit Imperial Cuisine Hall, were able to make it here safe and sound.

Lin Zhennan left. Qing Shui had also managed to find his goal. He must progress both in his cultivations and medical expertise. Only by using both of them at the same time would he have a chance to become a unique existence. This way, in the future, there would be very few enemies who would actually pose a threat to him. Moreover, it would be limited to the people with the same professions as him.

“Two traders seldom agree”. Nevertheless, this didn't necessarily apply for all the people with the same profession. There had also been cases where some of them ended up working together. Furthermore, to prevent making enemies with people of the same profession, all they needed to do was to ensure that they were way ahead of the others in the said field. That way, it would not give the others the slightest chance to be envious.

Today, Qing Shui took the opportunity when everyone was having dinner and said, “Let's open the door of the Imperial Cuisine Hall later. We will start our business for the public again.”

The others were all quite shocked with Qing Shui's decision. Despite that, Lan Lingfeng still said in a joyful tone, “I knew this day would come. At the end of the day, it's still our almighty Prince Qing that's the most dominant.”

Tian Yi revealed an energetic expression on his face. His eyes turned really bright. He was a physician who dedicated himself to the path of medics and possessed the heart of a true physician. Back then, if it wasn't because he was too worried about offending others, he wouldn't have ended up like he was now. Nevertheless, disasters were interdependent with happiness. It could be considered being profited from a disaster by meeting Qing Shui.

“The Imperial Cuisine Hall is an existence which helps to treat diseases and create happiness. We will never interfere in any sort of fights, nor are they related to us in any way. We will not give in to any sides.” Qing Shui smiled and said. He was looking at Tian Yi while saying it.

When it came to observing people, Qing Shui believed that he was quite accurate at it. In the future, Tian Yi was bound to achieve great things. Certainly, it was only limited to the path of the medics. Nevertheless, it was already more than enough for him.

Tian Yi nodded. Qing Shui's words were quite a great influence on him. Though it was just a few ordinary sentences, Tian Yi felt as if he could make up his mind for a lot of things. Though initially, this was how he always thought about, it was like an unstable foundation that could lead him to an uncertain path in the future. It was just the same as a skyscraper, in the future, there was a high chance that it would collapse.

Now that Qing Shui had helped him to stabilize his foundation and nurtured the land into a reinforced concrete land, it became many times more stable than before.

After enjoying their meal, they proceeded to hang long firecrackers as a way of hinting that the Imperial Cuisine Hall had officially begun running its business again.

The people in the surroundings came out upon hearing the noises of the firecrackers. In just a while, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was already crowded with people. Everyone had now known about the reopening of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“At long last, the Imperial Cuisine Hall reopened. What do those wars have to do with us? What does it have to do with the Imperial Cuisine Hall? It's all thanks to them that the Imperial Cuisine Hall has to be closed for so many days.” A person complained.

“Exactly. That person is perfectly healthy. I am sure he will be punished with retribution for not allowing the Imperial Cuisine Hall to open.” Another person immediately carried on and said.

“Could it be that the person who originally closed down the Imperial Cuisine Hall has gotten sick, and now he needed their help, that's why he allowed them to reopen again?”

“That could also be the case. But if I had been the Imperial Cuisine Hall, there is no way I will treat him.”

.........

A lot of discussions were going on. Qing Shui's sense of hearing was quite good, and hence, he managed to hear the majority of it. As of now, he had undergone a huge change in his heart. It was similar to the change which happened to Tian Yi. By now, he felt as if he could do whatever he wanted. All he would need to do was to sit down steadily on the fishing spot and not be interrupted by any external things. He could listen, but he mustn't pay too much attention to it.

Often, outsiders wouldn't be able to notice such a small change. Nevertheless, Qing Shui felt that even his own nature had begun to change. This change had, in turn, caused the function across his body to go through a significant improvement. It was like a wilted tree that once again got its chance to bloom. His body was filled with a warm feeling. A very comfortable sensation was spreading all across his body.

This was a kind of ascension in one's spiritual mind which didn't have a form. It was comparable to an ascension in the realm, or maybe it could be even more powerful. This was something which could be discovered but not sought, just like a wooden man. Though from the outside, he seemed to look exactly the same, deep down, his heart had already become strong as steel.

Today, it could be considered that the Imperial Cuisine started anew. After all, it had been such a long time since they last opened. Hence, the treatments today were all for free. They also only accepted a fairly small amount of fees for medical care and medicines. For some of the more special ones, they were immediately exempted from paying.

Today, Qing Shui had decided to examine the patients.

Across the continents, when a certain shop opened, the relatives of the shop owner would often come to congratulate them. Qing Shui could still be considered to have a few friends around here, for example, Lan Lingfeng, the Lan Clan and Ziche Clan... However, not many people actually came to cheer on them. Despite all that was said, there were still a few people's arrivals which Qing Shui was quite surprised about.

Second Young Master Hua!

The Second Young Master Hua came. Qing Shui felt very weird about it.

“What's wrong? Do you not welcome me here?” the Second Young Master Hua smiled and said.

As of now, Qing Shui found it impossible to regard both the past and the current Second Young Master Hua as the same person. Their first encounter with each other was becoming vaguer in Qing Shui's mind. Indeed, a person could truly change, but the change that the Second Young Master Hua went through was a bit too drastic. Qing Shui revealed a smile when he saw the Second Young Master Hua, “To tell you the truth, I am quite delighted to see you here.”

Qing Shui felt that his mindset had undergone some changes compared to before. There was once when Second Young Master Hua had conflicts with Qing Shui for hitting on his women. The Second Young Master Hua back then was nothing but a spoiled brat. But now, after so long, even the Second Young Master Hua found it funny whenever he thought about himself in the past. Him from before was very immature and foolish.

The current Second Young Master Hua was not only handsome, but he had also gotten a lot more mature than before. Each and every one of his actions was very inspiring to others.

The past Qing Shui also would never think that there would come a day when he once again interacted with the Second Young Master Hua. Even the interaction in the past was a test to him. However, now, everything was different, his mind was very calm. His heart this time was like the seawater. Even the mightiest storm could never possibly stir up the entire seawater.

Since there weren't many things for Qing Shui to do here, he went inside the Imperial Cuisine Hall with the Second Young Master Hua.

The two sat down under a weeping willow and began chatting while enjoying the tea in their hands.

“Just say it, I am sure you didn't come here today just to congratulate us on the opening of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Hehe, I knew I can never hide anything from you. This time, I come here to help someone get his illness treated.” the Second Young Master Hua smiled and said as he took a sip of the tea.

“Oh, before this, you did it for the State Master Dongfang. I wonder who would it be this time?” Qing Shui already knew the reason why Dongfang Zhiqiu was able to find him back then. It was all because of the Second Young Master Hua.

“Mister Qing, do you happen to know about the Barbarian Emperor?” Second Young Master Hua smiled and said while looking at Qing Shui.

“The Barbarian Emperor?”

Qing Shui stunned. Indeed, he was shocked after hearing the name. He only recently learned about the Barbarian Emperor from Lin Zhennan. He was a trusted person of the emperor and was also the person currently in charge of the Great Confucian Empire. Also, according to Lin Zhennan, this person seemed to be a simple-minded person. Could it be this very same person who was asking to be cured of his illness?

1923 - Chapter 1923 - The Barbarian Emperor Requesting for A Treatment?

Qing Shui thought about many things in an instant. Though previously, Lin Zhennan didn't mention too much about the Barbarian Emperor, Qing Shui remembered him. After all, the current Great Confucian Empire was under this person's control at the moment. It didn't matter whether or not he was simple-minded. The fact that he was able to hold the position of a “king” in an empire, that must be something about him that stood out among others.

Second Young Master Hua nodded, “Yes, the Barbarian Emperor.”

“Do you know the condition of the Barbarian Emperor?” Qing Shui asked.

“I know a bit about it.”

At the moment, Qing Shui had no idea exactly which side was the Second Young Master Hua belonged to. He used to be from Dongfang Zhiqiu's side. And Dongfang Zhiqiu was on the same side as the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master. But now, Qing Shui felt that things might not be as simple as he thought. It seemed that the true identity of Second Young Master Hua might have become more and more mysterious.

Second Young Master Hua continued on to say, “Apparently, he is looking to get his brain fixed. For some unknown reason, the Barbarian Emperor seemed to have undergone some changes. He seemed to have become more brilliant. But at the same time, he also felt that he is unable to make proper use out of it.”

Qing Shui was even more shocked upon hearing that. This kind of situation had come to reveal a very mysterious question. For instance, no one would ever think that they were foolish. Such a case even applied to idiots. If a foolish person was aware that he was stupid, then this would cause a contradiction.

Usually, people like them were not being able to utilize their brains properly. Even if they interacted with things that they deemed as difficult, that was merely because they had no knowledge about it. If they had learned about it, it wouldn't have been difficult. The mere reason they found it difficult was because they had yet to be exposed to it. It was more common for people to have mindsets like this. Rarely would there be a case when people actually related it to their own brain.

In the case of the Barbarian Emperor, it was indeed a weird phenomenon to suddenly have thoughts about not properly utilizing his own brain. In fact, for someone simple-minded like him, it just made it all more mysterious.

“I can try to treat his illness.” Qing Shui smiled and said. Qing Shui would never let go of the opportunity to meet such a huge guest. If suddenly, the Barbarian Emperor of the Great Confucian Empire was to become more intelligent, along with the tremendous power which he already possessed, what exactly would happen?

“Alright then. Mr. Qing, the Barbarian Emperor will come tomorrow morning. Let's meet again when he comes.” Second Young Master Hua smiled and said.

Second Young Master Hua left. The people along the streets also went back to normal. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had gone back to run its business like normal. Be it Tian Yi or the current Imperial Cuisine Hall. Money was no longer an issue. Despite that, it was still important to earn money. Even though some of the earnings, which they got, were enough to let them live, it wasn't enough to catch the Imperial Cuisine Hall's eyes.

Saving people of their diseases wasn't just about earnings, it was a mission and also a kind of virtue.

Slowly, they would begin to earn reputations of their own. Saving people and curing them of their illnesses were also largely dependent on the patients. Some people were rich, but they exhausted their bodies in the process of earning and now were required to spend their money to prolong their lives. People who were rich would be required to work more. This was like the saying “endeavor to the best of one's abilities.” Hence, making an income from it couldn't necessarily be considered as profiting from one's disaster. The Imperial Cuisine Hall's income was largely dependent on the riches.

On the next day, during noon, five people came. The person leading the group was a huge guy who was as tall as an iron tower. Qing Shui's expression changed as soon as he saw the man. With his Heavenly Vision Technique, he managed to see a halo which looked like a mini sun on top of the person's head. It was abundant with violet qi.

What a rich life energy!

Qing Shui was able to see certain people's life energy with his Heavenly Vision Technique, but it was only limited to people with unique physique or inheritance. It was his first time seeing something like this today. He didn't know if it was due to his Heavenly Vision Technique making some breakthrough during this time or he only managed to witness such an existence today.

Qing Shui still had an idea of what he saw in his mind. If he saw a red light, it came to say that the person possessed a decent life force. The said person was bound to be rich and prosperous one day. In the case of the huge guy he was seeing, it was something which resembled a miniature sun. It revealed that he was bound to become a Heavenly Emperor.

The huge guy was half a head taller than Qing Shui. He had a very huge figure. His skin color was a bit lighter than “dark” with a healthy face and bright eyes. He was a very dignified man. Although, behind his dignified look, it lacked some sort of rhythm and characters.

When Qing Shui saw the huge guy behind the Second Young Master Hua, he automatically knew the identity of the man.

The Barbarian Emperor!...

No wonder this person possessed such a rich life energy! He was truly meant to become a Heavenly Emperor one day. It revealed that he must be even more splendid than the Great Emperor of the Great Confucian Empire. With this thought, Qing Shui was instantly able to come up with an answer.

It seemed that all he needed to do now, was to make the Barbarian Emperor smart again and everything would be easily solvable.

There were no guards around the Imperial Cuisine Hall. When they saw Qing Shui who was standing behind the door, Second Young Master Hua nodded at him and went along with the huge guy.

“Mister Qing, let me introduce you to the Barbarian Emperor. Almighty Barbarian Emperor, this was Mister Qing.” Second Young Master Hua said quickly.

Other than the Second Young Master Hua and the Barbarian Emperor, there were also three other old men. They were very old and wearing loose-fitting grey gowns. The Nature Energy surrounding their bodies were significantly more powerful than Cheng Yuan's and the others. These people were all the State Masters of the Great Confucian Empire. To be more precise, they were actually the Supreme State Masters, but other people would usually address them as the Almighty State Masters. It was a position even higher than the Grand State Master.

“It's a pleasure to meet you, almighty Barbarian Emperor.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Following on, Qing Shui was shocked to see the huge guy extending his hand just to rub his head. At the moment, he looked unusually simple and honest as he cracked a smile on his face, “Nice to meet you, I am here to get you to help me diagnose my illness.”

When the huge guy was silent, he seemed to be quite a dignified man. But as soon as he opened his mouth, it reminded Qing Shui of Little Fattie. Qing Shui would have never expected for such things to happen. He seemed to be very simple-minded. However, both of his eyes seemed to be hiding with profound wisdom. Urged by his own curiosity, Qing Shui examined the huge guy with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

As soon as Qing Shui did so, he was dumbfounded by what he saw. Could he have been implanted with archs?

Archs, a term which Qing Shui had heard about since his previous incarnation. Such things could only be found in Miao Jiang (A place in China). However, he had only heard about it. He hadn't truly seen one before. In fact, he was a bit unconvinced by it because of how mysterious these insects were told to be. They were fearsome beings.

However, now that Qing Shui was examining the huge guy's brain, an arch already came out of it.

One-third of the Barbarian Emperor's brain had already been consumed by the Arch. This had truly terrified Qing Shui. To think that he could still be alive even after getting that much of his brain consumed... However, if this went on, the Barbarian Emperor would only have another ten to twenty years to live.

Who was the one responsible for planting this venomous insect? What was the true motive of the person? Did the Great Emperor know about this?

Qing Shui came back to his senses and invited them in. While walking, a question had constantly remained in Qing Shui's head. The emperor must be very powerful, could he possibly be aware of the insect that was currently residing within the Barbarian Emperor's head? Qing Shui already knew that the insects have remained within the Barbarian Emperor's head for a long time. What could happen if the emperor also knew about it?

Just from this assumption, Qing Shui felt a chill down his spine. Qing Shui came up with a daring hypothesis from such an assumption. If the person who implanted the insect within the Barbarian Emperor's brain was truly the emperor, could he be plotting something really big?

What would have happened if the Barbarian Emperor wasn't as foolish as he was now? Qing Shui could already tell that the Barbarian Emperor was bound to accomplish spectacular things. Could the emperor also manage to see through this? He wanted the Barbarian Emperor to lead the Great Confucian Empire, but at the same time, he was also reluctant to entrust the entire empire to him.

Qing Shui's brain was constantly revolving around these hypotheses. Eventually, he reached a conclusion. He might be able to find the answer after treating the Barbarian Emperor.

“Please allow me to feel your pulse!”

The Barbarian Emperor cooperated well with Qing Shui and extended his arm. Qing Shui put his finger on top of it. For quite a while, he had his eyes closed. Actually, Qing Shui should have been able to figure out the condition of the Barbarian Emperor even without feeling his pulse. Now, Qing Shui was sensing the Barbarian Emperor's strength. However, he was shocked by the result which he got from it.

The Barbarian Emperor possessed extremely fearsome strength. He cultivated the Monarch Dragon Elephant Technique, an extremely dominant technique. Qing Shui failed to sense the exact strength which he possessed, but he could feel it now.

This was just counting his normal innate strength. If he was to unleash his sure-kill move, Qing Shui might potentially be killed instantly.

1924 - Chapter 1924 - Hypothesis, The Formidable Barbarian Emperor

Seeing that Qing Shui had not spoken for some time, there was no change in the Second Young Master Hua's face. Even the Barbarian Emperor seemed to be calming down. The remaining three old men appeared as calm as they were in the beginning.

After a few minutes, Qing Shui withdrew his hands slowly.

“Mr. Qing, how is it?” Second Young Master Hua spoke.

Qing Shui was curious about the Second Young Master Hua's identity since he was the one who started talking here. He seemed to be close to the Barbarian Emperor, but their exact relationship was unknown.

Qing Shui did not answer immediately and looked at the Barbarian Emperor.

At that moment, Barbarian Emperor smiled, “Never mind, I know it's hard to cure, or else I would have recovered much earlier. Mr. Qing, feel free to tell the truth.”

“How well do you know about your own condition?” Qing Shui asked after a brief thought.

“I have frequent headaches, very painful ones, so terrible that it's killing me and I could hardly stand it. Every time when it comes, my mind is getting sharper. On normal days, I'm muddle-headed and unable to differentiate dreams from the reality. Besides, I tend to forget things I've seen quickly, the memories are also fuzzy.” Barbarian Emperor pondered and said.

At this moment, Qing Shui thought that the Barbarian Emperor was in a good condition. Hence, Qing Shui told him directly without hiding, “There's something inside your head eating up almost one-third of your brain. In about ten years and not exceeding twenty years, you will either die or become a living dead.”

Qing Shui's words made the Second Young Master Hua and three old men shocked. Surprisingly, the Barbarian Emperor appeared very clear-headed. Perhaps, he was only indistinctive of dreams and reality. He was a little bit muddle-headed but not a fool, thus, he could understand the statements even in his dreams.

Barbarian Emperor laughed, “Unexpectedly, there are at least ten years of torment. You won't even let me go when you're dead and still want to control me. Eventually, you still want me to work for you as a living dead.”

Barbarian Emperor's words startled Qing Shui, his prediction seemed to be right. However, Qing Shui kept quiet and waited for the Barbarian Emperor to calm down.

“Mr. Qing, I don't know if it's curable. Don't worry, I won't make things difficult for you. It's not the first time I seek for treatment,” Barbarian Emperor calmed down and watched Qing Shui seriously.

Qing Shui saw the sincerity in his eyes, his words were quite convincing. Smiling, Qing Shui replied, “Curable, though a bit troublesome, it was curable.”

Qing Shui's words made the Barbarian Emperor bewildered and he laughed casually, “I don't know why but I have such feelings the moment I met you, Younger Brother. Oh, do you mind if I call you 'Younger Brother'?"

The way the Barbarian Emperor rubbed his head, his simple and honest look lightened up Qing Shui's mood, “It's my honor, Elder Brother Barbarian Emperor, I'll benefit from your fortune then.”

“It's my honor. I always feel that you are my savior. Come, I'll buy you a drink today. Treatment can wait,” said the Barbarian Emperor, sounded free and easy.

“Elder Brother, we would have plenty of time after I've cured you. It's the Imperial Cuisine Hall here and we have scrumptious food here. We can drink here too if you want to drink,” Qing Shui stopped the Barbarian Emperor hastily.

Qing Shui had his own plans. Since he found his own way, he had to follow his chosen path. A truly powerful doctor would be guarded by forces everywhere. He didn't need to kill someone by himself. Even if he had to, he would kill without getting noticed.

On the first day, Qing Shui only used the Five Elements Formation to seal the archs in the Barbarian Emperor's brain. Qing Shui was unsure if they called them the archs in this world, but he would call them the archs now. Then, he used his Force of Rebirth and magical Acupuncture to treat the Barbarian Emperor's brain.

This was a relatively time-consuming process. Qing Shui did not want to take the risk. Otherwise, he could begin the treatment at once, but he was afraid of accidents. Hence, he started off with stabilizing and observing in the meantime.

Sealing the archs could at least stop the erosion of the Barbarian Emperor's brain, it could then recover gradually with Qing Shui's treatment....

Just a single procedure consumed half a day of Qing Shui's time. Some things were easier said than done.

“Elder Brother, your condition requires some time. I assure you that you won't suffer anymore from the torment that was hurting you like before. I have started to slowly heal your damaged essence spirit, but I still need some preparations to remove the archs,” Qing Shui said while keeping his needles.

“That's awesome, Younger Brother. You don't know how painful that kind of suffering was,” The Barbarian Emperor said excitedly after knowing that he would no longer endure the pain like before.

Qing Shui smiled, he knew that pain and experienced it before. It was really tough, he would rather die at that time than to continue living in such a torment. It hurt so much into the bones and soul.

It was late, the Second Young Master Hua and three old men waited outside all the time. Now that things were settled, they prepared some food and the Plum Blossom Wine. After all, the wine would benefit the Barbarian Emperor. Second Young Master Hua tasted the wine before, but he felt like paradise every time he drank it.

“Younger Brother, you're so unpredictable. I thought the dishes and the wine I had were good, but now I know that our lives are vastly different,” said the Barbarian Emperor in satisfaction after filling his stomach.

“There's no limit in the universe, perhaps you'll have something even better someday,” replied Qing Shui with a smile.

“Haha, you made a point but I know it's very difficult, way too difficult. It seems like I have to fast for a while. Otherwise, it will be too hard to eat my previous dishes,” The Barbarian Emperor smiled casually.

“Elder Brother, you can eat as much as you want, I can guarantee this,” Qing Shui was not boasting, there were really too many herbs stored in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

The Barbarian Emperor shook his head, “No matter how good it is, I can't keep tasting and enjoying your food. I think it would be my greatest pleasure to come here for a feast when I'm free.”

Qing Shui was quite impressed by this big bold guy. His words were simple but very meaningful.

......

......

In a luxurious mansion of the Great Confucian Empire, a handsome and charismatic middle-aged man appeared extremely uneasy and said, “Did you say the Barbarian Emperor went to the Imperial Cuisine Hall?”

If Qing Shui were here, he would be surprised to see that the middle-aged man was no other than Cheng Yuan of the three Masters of Confucian.

“Yes, Little Prince!” Cheng Yuan said seriously.

“Elder Cheng, you've been to the Imperial Cuisine Hall and met Mr. Qing. Do you think he could cure the Barbarian Emperor?”

The man was the Little Prince, matured and good-looking. Wearing a golden gown, he was absolutely elegant. He had bright and deep eyes while giving out a domineering aura with every single move.

“Little Prince, that young man was not simple. If he really cured him, then the Great Emperor's effort would be in vain. By that time, the recovered Barbarian Emperor would definitely take revenge on the royal family,” Cheng Yuan frowned.

If Qing Shui were here, he would be surprised and confused. The Master of Confucian's level would be degraded again in Qing Shui's heart. Doubtlessly, it was normal for a follower to serve his own master in an antagonistic relationship. However, the key question was who released the archs. If Qing Shui's prediction was correct, then the royals of the Great Confucian Empire would be greatly downgraded in his heart.

“Cheng Yuan, let teacher take care of this. We will make the Imperial Cuisine Hall vanish!” said the Little Prince slowly after a long ponder.

1925 - Chapter 1925 - Make The Imperial Cuisine Hall Vanish?

“Cheng Yuan, let teacher take care of this. We will make the Imperial Cuisine Hall vanish!” said the Little Prince slowly after a long ponder.

After finishing his sentence, the Little Prince frowned tightly. He did not place Qing Shui at a supreme position, perhaps the current Qing Shui had yet to achieve that level. Even though a doctor could be good in the Art of Healing, the Little Prince had not met Qing Shui before, little did he know about the level of his Art of Healing.

With his identity, the Little Prince certainly met many skilled doctors before and even surrounded by some of them. Now that Qing Shui posed a threat to his foundation, he had to make such a decision.

He was an ambitious person who was determined to take over the Great Confucian Empire. As for the Crown Prince, the Little Prince did not look up on him too much.

“Little Prince, this is a bit risky. That young man is a rarely seen genius. Besides, he has terrific strength now. If we go against him and fail, we will be in peril later,” Cheng Yuan replied while frowning.

“Oh, apparently this young man is really excellent. In your view, shall we keep him or not? If we shouldn't, it's better to wipe him out as soon as possible. The longer it takes, the worse it becomes,” The man looked at Cheng Yuan.

“This young man is very special, he has a powerful Nature Energy which is more righteous than the Profundity Qi. As an outstanding young man, I think he has a powerful force behind. Plus, he has a great Art of Healing. Rumor said that his skills are unparalleled. Little Prince, I think we better not touch him unless we absolutely have to,” Cheng Yuan said seriously.

The man kept quiet. Previously, he did not think much and underestimated this young man. After speaking to Cheng Yuan, this young man seemed really extraordinary. Otherwise, he would not deserve such comments from Cheng Yuan. Since Cheng Yuan was very picky towards youngsters, many so-called geniuses failed to receive appraisals as good as this.

The Little Prince only thought that Qing Shui was a doctor with great skills and wanted to kill him knowing that he recently treated the Barbarian Emperor. Now, this decision did not sound good. Nevertheless, he would never allow the Barbarian Emperor to recover, but it was still too early to say if this young man could cure his illness.

If he could not cure the Barbarian Emperor then let him be. If he could make it, then the Little Prince had to kill this young man by all means. Otherwise, once the Barbarian Emperor fully recovered, he would overturn the entire Great Confucian Empire.

When he thought of that, the Little Prince felt a chill down his spine.

“Cheng Yuan, I want to know if this young man could cure the Barbarian Emperor. You have to investigate in details for me, do it as soon as possible,” The Little Prince stared at Cheng Yuan and said in a serious tone.

“Yes, Little Prince.”

“Oh ya, tomorrow, come with me to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. I want to meet this young man personally and see how magical he is,” The Little Prince was still worried after instructing Cheng Yuan.

......

......

Qing Shui knew nothing about the upcoming destructive strategy plotted against him. Anyhow, he was not worried now. Though he was not unrivaled, he was not easy to take on. With his current strength, he stood at the top of the pyramid among all capable warriors that he had met. Moreover, he had the powerful Art of Healing.

Not to forget the precious treasure, the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda which could give a considerable effect now. It was rather weak to battle against a powerhouse like the Barbarian Emperor with it, but it was not absolutely useless.

The next day, Qing Shui met the Little Prince and recognized this elegant, cultured, middle-aged guy at one glance. Cheng Yuan also stood beside him, Qing Shui remembered this Master of Confucian very well. Also, Qing Shui thought that the Little Prince was charismatic.

He gave out a Violet Jade Halo too, but it was vastly different from the Barbarian Emperor's Halo. Although his violet qi was similarly powerful, it was a little cold. A chilly and spooky feeling was hidden in his violet qi, which made Qing Shui question this man's innate character.

Qing Shui recalled the mini sun-like violet qi from the Barbarian Emperor. That was a genuine righteous qi, any impurities would impair the shape of the mini sun. This person must be really concerned about the citizens, was capable of enduring the great torments, could withstand the unbearable conditions for the normal people and had a great wisdom......

Qing Shui made his own judgment just by seeing them face-to-face.

The moment he came to a realization, he decided his path. That was to avoid being caught in the middle of anything, unless it was closely related to himself. Even if he was to get involved, he must have the control to advance or retreat. He needed to be at ease despite being caught in the spiral of trouble.

All of the conditions above required strength and this strength referred to his martial force and Art of Healing.

“Little Brother Qing Shui!” Cheng Yuan greeted Qing Shui joyfully.

Qing Shui noticed Cheng Yuan and smiled happily, “Old man, your visit surprised me.”

The Little Prince was taken aback as he saw Qing Shui. Though he heard that Qing Shui was very young, he never expected him to be this young. However, that was not his main concern. Now, he only wanted to know whether Qing Shui could cure the Barbarian Emperor or not.

“Come, let me introduce you. Meet our Little Prince, and Little Prince this is Doctor Qing from the Imperial Cuisine Hall,” Cheng Yuan introduced them with a smile.

“Honored to meet you, Little Prince!” Qing Shui greeted him humbly.

“Mr. Qing is so young, you're really talented,” The man smiled and said.

His voice was deep and charming in Qing Shui's view. It was profound and convincing, with a strong and reliable feeling.

“You've flattered me, Little Prince. Come, have a seat!” Qing Shui led the Little Prince and Cheng Yuan to the main hall.

“Qing Shui, this is?” At the entrance, he bumped into Qing Hanye and she asked after seeing the people behind him.

“Ye`er, meet the Little Prince,” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Hanye greeted the Little Prince while Qing Shui spotted his astonishment with a slight greed and jealousy. Qing Shui was not surprised. After all, it was normal for men to be amazed and avaricious upon meeting a woman whose beauty could be disastrous for the whole country.

It was fine if the opponent was an ordinary man. Yet, it was a different story for someone capable. A capable person would pursue the person or object he liked, he would even sacrifice his power to achieve his target.

The Little Prince greeted Qing Hanye with a smile. At his strength and realm, he would not misbehave no matter how much he was fond of her. People like them were the best at controlling their urges.

Just as he was entering the hall, Yiye Jiange and the other women came from the backyard, each of them was a remarkable beauty. At once, even the Little Prince lost his focus. It was already miraculous to see a woman as beautiful as this. The impact of meeting several of them at once was beyond description.

It was a man's nature to be greedy. A leader who was only inferior under one ruler had undeniably strong desires, he could not even stand being under that one ruler. A man at the Little Prince's age was at his peak phase of life. At this period, his arrogance and usual dignity began to control him bit by bit.

The Little Prince could sense that these women were closely related to the young man. He was thinking secretly. He was stronger, had a higher status, and more handsome than this young man. Those women could only belong to himself since he was more outstanding.

This thought slowly occupied the Little Prince's mind. Women were one of a man's biggest pursuit. The stronger he was, the greater the desire.

1926 - Chapter 1926 - Women Are Trouble

Qing Shui had a sensitive spiritual sense. Thus, he could distinctly feel the slightest greed in the Little Prince's expression. It was subtle yet very intense. This further strengthened Qing Shui's feeling, but he appeared calm and easy while leading Little Prince and Cheng Yuan to the living room.

The women did not enter, three of them took the host and the guest seats respectively. Qing Shui did not invite him to sit on the Chief seat, but it was not because Qing Shui doubted the Little Prince's self-control. After all, he would be telling the Little Prince that it was fine to mess with his woman under the current situation. It was rare for someone to be able to hold back in this context.

In this case, the Little Prince had raging testosterone and strong self-control. It was only a matter of will. Besides, the women around Qing Shui were so alluring and charming to the extent of overthrowing the city and disastrous to the country. That was one of the main reasons.

If Qing Shui had a higher status and strength than the Little Prince, then the Little Prince would not dream of his women.

The Little Prince thought Qing Shui was weaker, lower ranked, and less good-looking than himself. As for age, the Little Prince was still young, there was not much difference between several ten years and a hundred years, so he thought Qing Shui was no match for himself. Plus, Qing Shui was about to treat the Barbarian Emperor. That gave the Little Prince a solid reason too.

Subconsciously, the Little Prince's intention to murder Qing Shui conquered his mind. He was currently looking for the slightest opportunity to execute it.

“Little Prince, old man, what do you come here for?” Qing Shui smiled at Cheng Yuan.

“Little Brother Qing Shui, please just call me Elder Brother, it is awkward listening to the word 'old man',” Cheng Yuan replied casually. Qing Shui was surprised to see this side of the righteous Master of the Great Confucian.

“Alright then, Elder Brother,” Qing Shui did not focus on this issue. The Little Prince's existence alarmed Qing Shui, though Cheng Yuan was the Master of Great Confucian, Qing Shui would not loosen his guard even for a person with strong integrity. The Little Prince gave out a threatening aura now.

Cheng Yuan was the follower of the Little Prince, he would definitely obey to the Little Prince's order.

“We are here to ask about the Barbarian Emperor's illness, we care about him a lot,” said the Little Prince with a smile. He looked at Qing Shui as if watching a junior with his powerful aura and judgy manner.

It was not inappropriate for the Little Prince to do so at his current identity and age, but Qing Shui was unhappy knowing the Little Prince's motive. Qing Shui could not help but sneered silently seeing that a person like Little Prince acted pretentiously in front of him. However, he did not show any dissatisfaction on his face.

At this moment, Qing Shui was full of thoughts. He saw something fishy through the Little Prince's calm inquiry. The Little Prince was apparently concerned about the Barbarian Emperor's illness, but his exaggerated expression enabled Qing Shui to grasp the unusual reason behind it. As the saying went, one would be emotionally disturbed if an issue would affect him personally. Perhaps that was how Qing Shui captured the minor changes in the Little Prince's expression.

“The Barbarian Emperor's illness is bizarre, it is probably in his brain. There is probably something in his brain,” Qing Shui said seriously after thinking.

Qing Shui pondered before saying it. In fact, the reply was not wrong, any doctor with a good reputation would be able to diagnose it.

The Little Prince was not worried about the diagnosis, all he cared about was the ability of the doctor to cure it.

“I wonder if Doctor Qing could cure the Barbarian Emperor then?” the Little Prince raised his cup to tea and had a sip....

Qing Shui was immersed in his thoughts, looking difficult. By accident, he saw the tightly-frowned forehead of Cheng Yuan. At once, Qing Shui knew his answer. However, everything was just his assumption. Slowly, he said, “It's difficult!”

Qing Shui's reply startled the Little Prince who was expecting a direct answer of 'yes' or 'no'. Nevertheless, that answer made his heart skip a beat. His intention of murder was obvious enough now since the answer was 'difficult' instead of 'no'.

Qing Shui felt the dreadful threat instantly. However, the threatening sense came and disappeared in split seconds. Another person might perceive it as an illusion, but Qing Shui could almost confirm his previous assumption via his observation and the message from the Little Prince.

“Mr. Qing, you are young and talented. Are you interested to become our imperial doctor?” The Little Prince smiled at Qing Shui, looking natural. After all, that offer was a symbol of peace in the societal norms.

In the Great Confucian Empire, the highest rank for the doctors was the imperial doctor. Besides having a respectful position, the imperial doctor could have great wealth and honor. They were allowed to use all the imperial precious herbs. The imperial doctor could enjoy a great fortune and was the dream position of every doctor.

In the Little Prince's opinion, Qing Shui would never reject such a good offer. After all, he could have the entire Great Confucian Empire as a back up once he accepted the offer. The imperial doctor could be labeled since he had a massive power and superb connection.

Once Qing Shui agreed to be the imperial doctor in his own palace, he could make Qing Shui stop treating the Barbarian Emperor. Anyhow, Qing Shui would share the same interests as himself. By that time, he would have many ways to snatch Qing Shui's women one by one.

“There is an order from my master that prohibits me from becoming an imperial doctor and getting involved in any competition of forces. Only treatment, no connection,” Qing Shui rejected the Little Prince with a smile.

Qing Shui's statement was rather useful. It was one practical way that he commonly used. As an outstanding person of his age, the master who cultivated him would be no easy to handle. This would make some old monsters consider twice before touching Qing Shui.

The Little Prince's body stiffened, he never expected that Qing Shui would turn him down. It was a rare and surprising opportunity for others. Being the upperclassman for long, the Little Prince was furious at once. He wanted to keep Qing Shui alive, but since this fellow was unappreciative, he could only make Qing Shui vanish.

“Mr. Qing, why don't you reconsider, I'm sincere,” The Little Prince kept silent for a second and asked.

“I am thankful for your favoritism, Little Prince. I am a doctor who treats illness and saves lives. I don't want to get in troubles or restrictions,” Qing Shui replied in a humble tone.

Cheng Yuan looked at Qing Shui, saying, “Little Brother, you won't get restricted as the imperial doctor in the palace, it will only benefit you.”

Qing Shui stared at Cheng Yuan, understanding that one could be a villain too despite having Nature Energy. Furthermore, it was not about a good and bad person, it was about serving one's master and team. They should not be blamed for this.

The Little Prince looked highly upon Cheng Yuan and the rest, most of the State Masters in the Great Confucian Empire belonged to his own team. For sure, there were some who belonged to none, they were now grouped under the State Master Hall and the Great Confucian Empire. There were a lot of them whose actual teams were unknown.

“I am used to being idle, Elder Brother, please don't make it difficult for me.”

“Young man, do you know that a doctor who saves lives can get himself killed too,” The Little Prince raised his head to look at Qing Shui. His eyes were as deep as the water, giving out a sense of creepy coldness.

1927 - Chapter 1927 - Only Treatment, No Connection

“Young man, do you know that a doctor who saves lives can get himself killed too.”

Qing Shui smirked at the Little Prince's words, the smile was natural. He stared at the Little Prince and said, “Little Prince, you are threatening me.”

The Little Prince looked upset after listening to Qing Shui's reply. In his mind, he whispered, 'Threaten you? Do you deserve to be threatened by me?' However, he kept it in his heart and looked at Qing Shui, “I was making a statement, you are an outstanding young man, I don't want to watch you walking to a point of no return.”

“In this life, especially for a warrior, life and death should not be taken too seriously. One must be prepared for the possible consequences to be in the world of warriors. I enjoy the freedom and dislike living at somebody's mercy. As a doctor, it is an unalterable principle for me to save lives,” Qing Shui had no likings for this Little Prince anymore at the moment.

The Little Prince noticed it for sure, this young man was impermeable. Thus, he could only leave. Cheng Yuan looked dismayed while he sighed and shook his head at Qing Shui.

“If so, we shall not disturb you, I wish you all the best, Mr. Qing,” The Little Prince turned around as he finished the sentence.

Qing Shui's face turned cold. It was a threat, another threat, an obvious threat. Watching the Little Prince's silhouette, he said, “I wish you all the best too.”

The Little Prince's figure trembled and turned around at Qing Shui. His profound eyes were now cold and vicious like a wolf. The murdering intention in his stare was prominent. For the sake of his identity, he left without a word.

Cheng Yuan looked at Qing Shui with a mixed feeling, still, he did not say anything.

After the Little Prince left, the women came into the living room but remained quiet and looked at Qing Shui. Everyone noticed the cold stare of the Little Prince and knew this trouble was hard to deal with. If nothing unexpected happened, they would surely plot against the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“Everybody, don't worry. If they dare to come, I will make all of them stay,” Qing Shui sounded unbothered, he was not a piece of cake with his current strength.

......

......

At night, a few men came to the palace which belonged to the Little Prince. The leading man was a middle-aged man who was dressed splendidly, charming and glowing in spirits. There was an unyielding sense in his charm. Though approaching the middle age, his arrogance was still intense.

“Eldest Brother is here!”

The Little Prince spurted, a slight smile crept onto his face. Anyone could tell that the smile was distant.

The approaching man was the Crown Prince and the authoritative inheritor of the Great Confucian Empire. He looked at Little Prince, “Alright, Nineteen Brother. Don't need to beat around the bush, we know each other very well. Just be straightforward.”

The man was direct. As he said, they were too familiar with each other. They were rivals to some extent and the Crown Prince must be unhappy for it. The throne of the Great Confucian Empire belonged to him authoritatively, yet, his brother secretly strengthened his own force without considering the sibling love. Once the Little Prince grabbed the chance by hiding in ambush, he would definitely take the throne away from the Crown Prince.

“I came today to cooperate with you, otherwise, we would be finished and the throne would fall into others' hands,” The Little Prince went straight to the point.

The Crown Prince frowned, looking at Little Prince, he said, “Say it, what is the matter?”

“Someone wants to save the Barbarian Emperor, and it is highly possible to cure him,” The Little Prince did not talk much. As his family, the Crown Prince should know about it well, so he only needed to say this.

Crown Prince looked at Little Prince, “You mean the Imperial Cuisine Hall can cure the Barbarian Emperor.”

Many people knew about the condition of the Barbarian Emperor, the Crown Prince was one of them and he was very careful. He knew that the Barbarian Emperor went for medical treatment in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Yet, the Barbarian Emperor seek treatment countless times. He knew it was almost impossible to find someone who could cure the Barbarian Emperor. Over the years, nobody had ever done that. Hence, he was less focused on this matter now. Nevertheless, he could never loosen his guard to watch over the Barbarian Emperor....

This time, he was aware of it as well. Knowing that the master of the Imperial Cuisine Hall was a young doctor, he did not take it seriously in the beginning.

Now that he listened to the Little Prince, he trembled.

Though he was at the opposing side of the Little Prince, they were on the same boat to some extent. Both of them belonged to the Royal family and were on the same track for this issue. He believed that the Little Prince would not lie in this matter. Moreover, he could find the truth out easily.

“That Mr. Qing of the Imperial Cuisine Hall said it was not easy to treat the Barbarian Emperor,” The Little Prince passed Qing Shui's words to the Crown Prince.

“That means there's a big chance of curing him,” The Crown Prince frowned more.

“This Imperial Cuisine Hall was not easy. Rumour has it that their Art of Healing is great, and Mr. Qing is a highly skilled doctor. The girl from the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace was healed by him,” The Little Prince continued, looking at the Crown Prince.

“Can't keep him alive, we must make him disappear. Nineteen Brother, you should know the consequences if he cured the Barbarian Emperor,” The Crown Prince's expression was as cold as the ice.

“The reason I invited you today is to discuss the strategy to demolish the Imperial Cuisine Hall,” The Little Prince nodded to his words.

“Nineteen Brother, under normal condition, this is not a big deal. You came to me today, it must not be as simple as it seems. Could it be that this guy has someone behind?” The Crown Prince was not a fool, he could certainly make a simple justification.

“The Half-Mountain King, Lin Zhennan from Lin Clan visited the Imperial Cuisine Hall before, they seemed to be getting along well.”

“As expected, the Lin Clan must be plotting something too. The Lin Clan has a massive influence, things are getting challenging.”

“Apart from that, Eldest Brother, this Lin Clan is close to the Barbarian Emperor and looks highly upon him,” The Little Prince's statement made the Crown Prince frown even more tightly.

“If that's the case, we have to wipe out the Imperial Cuisine Hall as soon as possible and secretly,” The Crown Prince stared at Little Prince.

“Destroy him by all means, we can only use that force.”

Crown Prince was stunned, he hesitated and then nodded, “Let's make an application together to use the Great Confucian Order.”

“Eldest Brother, I have a small request,” The Little Prince nodded and continued.

The Crown Prince watched the Little Prince, looking confused but interested, “Oh, what is that request?”

“There are several beauties in the Imperial Cuisine Hall, I am fond of a few,” The Little Prince smiled awkwardly.

“Nineteen Brother is as romantic as before, beware, don't let the women erode your ambitions,” The Crown Prince laughed.

“I'm more than willing if it happens one day at God's will, as the saying goes, 'love the beauty more than the country'. A woman's embrace is the most beautiful place,” The Little Prince was not awkward at all. He knew that his Eldest Brother only focused on the throne and would not fight against him for this. After all, his every single move was being watched by the Crown Prince.

“The beauties in the Imperial Cuisine Hall must be outstanding and alluring, otherwise, you would not take the risk. Yet, let me remind you that these women belong to that young man, you might lose your life anytime if you keep them around,” The Crown Prince pointed out as if he was caring.

“Rest assured, Eldest Brother. I've seen all kinds of women over the years, some of them used to be my enemies but were all obedient now. Eldest Brother, we shall hesitate no more, let's go and see the Guardian Immortal Confucian now!”

1928 - Chapter 1928 - Great Confucian Order, Guardian Immortal Confucian?

The Little Prince knew that the Crown Prince was not sincere and even wished for his death in a woman's hands. However, they were siblings. Despite being against one another, they were on the same boat towards the outsiders.

Both of them headed to the backyard of the palace. It was the royal landscape garden with a splendid view of trees and forest. These trees were all tall and strong, the thick branches sheltered the royal palace like a boundless gigantic net.

It was heavily sentried. Under the sunlight, the shadows were painted in dot-like figures.

It was certainly not within the Linhai City anymore. Several State Masters followed the Little Prince and Crown Prince respectively. Walking down the boulevard, they came into the backyard.

There was a small and narrow dome-shaped gate which could only fit two persons at one time. It seemed very simple here, guardless and absolutely quiet. There were abundant plants in the surroundings, Qing Shui would find many useful herbs if he was here.

Stepping into this place, the Little Prince and Crown Prince looked serious. Raising their hands, they indicated their followers to keep their feet behind the dome-shaped gate.

“Great grandson is here to visit you, Old Ancestor!” The Crown Prince and Little Prince hunched while talking softly.

No one answered. Yet, both of them waited while bending over without the slightest doubt and impatience. After around ten minutes, a hoary voice was heard, “Come in!”

“Yes!” Crown Prince and Little Prince replied before walking through the door.

Once entered, it was extremely spacious here. There was a complete range of plants here, but there was no trees and forest. It was reasonable since the trees would hinder the growth of the plants.

It was like a garden of herbs with the herbal aroma in the air. Several winding paths were scattered among the plants, the paths were about 4 feet wide. Many of the plants blossomed and attracted some butterflies and bees.

This place was calming, one could leave battles, humiliation, unpleasant memories, and even wealth behind by standing here.

The small yard made people feel lonely and distant from the bustling city. It was as if the whole world stopped and you were the only one left.

Far away, a senile old man laid in a slightly rocking couch. Basking in the sunlight, the old man looked serene.

The Crown Prince and Little Prince stepped forward and stopped roughly ten meters away from the old man. Then, they went down on their knees in a worship posture.

At that time, the old man opened his eyes slowly. That was a pair of peaceful eyes, looking experienced and as calm as dead water. It was as if nothing in this world could interest him in the slightest.

His face was full of deep wrinkles. Wearing a plain white robe, his hands were so skinny that there were literally only bones and skin.

“Stand up!”

The old man's voice was energetic. Judging from his appearance, he was an old man with one foot in the grave. However, he sounded a lot younger than he looked.

This was the Old Ancestor of the royal family. There could be a few Old Ancestors, but this old man was the only one the Crown Prince and Little Prince could be in touch with. He was their great-grandfather and their biggest shelter. He once told them not to see him unless the empire was going to perish.

This time, though the empire was yet to perish, it was just a matter of time and hence, they came. Besides, the Old Ancestor gave each of them five of the Great Confucian Order. Every visit required a Great Confucian Order and they should not come anymore once it was used up....

The Crown Prince and Little Prince owned ten pieces together, this was the fourth time they came.

By using the Great Confucian Order, they could seek the Country Protector, the Immortal Master's help in unmanageable affairs related to the Great Confucian Empire.

“Sigh, say it, what's wrong?” The old man remained seated and said this after giving out a soft sigh.

“Old Ancestor, somebody wants to treat the Barbarian Emperor and could probably cure him......”

The Crown Prince described the situation once. Knowing that the Old Ancestor was aware of all the whereabouts of his surroundings despite shutting himself away from the world, the Crown Prince only mentioned the key points. The Old Ancestor must have his own judgment.

“Both of you, since you are here, I will certainly settle things for you. Yet, I have to re-emphasize something.”

“The cultural background of an empire is vital, but the ability of the empire to stand tall is closely related to the one who rules it. In this world of survivor and natural selection, the empire would change and fall into others' hands if you can't be independent. The Great Confucian Order is good, but you have to know that it is unreliable. The older generation has to go, I already have a foot in the grave and so do they. We gave you the Great Confucian Order to assist you in ruling the empire and ensure that you can stand tall.”

“Yes, Old Ancestor!”

“Alright, both of you go back now, I got this,” The old man waved and closed his eyes without giving the Crown Prince and Little Prince the second glance.

The Crown Prince and Little Prince bowed and answered while retreating. They smiled in joy once they went out. They knew that it was set, in their view, there was no way that the Old Ancestor would fail.

In the small yard, two old men stood beside the previous old man.

Two old men were as ancient as he was. Hunching their back, they looked like emaciated monkeys. Each of them held an ordinary walking stick, they looked similar.

“Master!”

This was how the two old men addressed him.

“Tianlong Dihu, someone could cure the Barbarian Emperor and he is a young man. Do you think we need to kill this young guy?” The old man sat upright, his body was as straight as a javelin. It was not lofty but kind of unique.

“Master, I've heard of this young man. We have no idea if he has a strong support behind him, but I think he is quite incredible. I even have a feeling that we could never kill him,” The old man on the left uttered.

This old man was Tianlong who owned a magical ability, the awareness. It was a predictive awareness and very accurate. It enabled him and people around him to escape from several disasters. Hence, the old man would usually ask for his opinion when needed.

The old man paused for a while before he continued, “We are almost burnout now. Although the Great Confucian Empire did not flourish with me, it was great and powerful enough. The current Great Confucian Empire apparently has wider territories and seems stronger, but it is full of hidden danger. Tianlong, tell me, how long would the Great Confucian Empire last or how long could our Xia Clan rule the Great Confucian Empire?”

The old man hesitated before he said gently, “Ten years, ten years at most.”

“Ten years, Isn't ten years the time when we are dead? haha,” The old man did not seem upset and even laughed.

“Tianlong, tell me. Who among our Xia Clan would give hope to the empire if he rules it?

1929 - Chapter 1929 - Great Confucian Empire Could Last Ten Years......

“Tianlong, tell me. Who among our Xia Clan would give hope to the empire if he rules it?

Tianlong seemed to find it quite normal, it seemed like he already expected the old man to ask him this question. Nevertheless, he still hesitated for a while before he replied, “The thirteenth Prince!”

The old man stunned and laughed immediately, “Crown Price Zhang Yang, he lacks the toughness that an emperor requires. On the other hand, the youngest one seemed like he is bound to achieve great things. Unfortunately, even he can only be considered to be clever in trivial matters, which leave only the thirteenth Prince. Though he does seem to have yet to achieve anything, he looks like he might bear the destiny of an emperor. He can be considered to be the one who hides himself the most. Even I, as the Patriarch, almost got deceived by him.”

“Tianlong, about the young man from the Imperial Cuisine Hall, must he stay alive?” The old man asked once again in a calm tone.

“That's how I feel. If he dies, the Great Confucian Empire will definitely suffer an unfortunate fate. The young man will definitely turn out to be one of the candidates that stand on top of the pyramid.” Tianlong said in a serious tone.

“Tianlong, I suppose this is the third candidates that you have mentioned!” The old man said in a seemingly happy tone.

“Yes.”

“We have missed our chance to interact with the one from the Great Wilderness. As for the one from the Nine Phantom, there isn't even hope for us to ever take a hold of him. In any case, the two people mentioned above are people who the Great Confucian Empire will never have the chance to get their hands on, no matter what. The Imperial Cuisine Hall, however, is located right within the empire. This is a chance for the empire itself. No matter what, we must maintain a good relationship with this person. Only by doing so will we have a chance to enter the true World of the Nine Continents.”

The old man seemed very excited when he mentioned the true World of the Nine Continents.

“It's not difficult to enter the true World of the Nine Continents. After all, similar to here, that place is crowded with people. There are also many, many people without any cultivations residing there.” Tianlong spoke slowly.

“It's different. Being there, they are not able to interact with the true World of the Nine Continents. Yes, there are a lot of people with weak cultivations there, but there are even more people with formidable cultivations. Certainly, we can't compare these two things together. At the end of the day, the strong come less in quantity than the weak ones. However, because of how largely populated the place is, we will definitely come in contact with fearsome warriors at any time.”

“That place is mixed with all kinds of people. Master, why do you keep hoping for the Great Confucian Empire to step into that domain?” Tianlong was unable to understand the old man's action.

“The true World of the Nine Continents includes the deep part of Haohan Continent, Great Desolate Land, Nine Phantoms Yin Land, Scarlet Refinement Land, and the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. That place was filled with forces from each of the respective continents. It includes each of the continents in the World of the Nine Continents. They have their own respective circles. Wherever you go, only the strongest calls the shot. That place is a very exciting world. It may be very dangerous, but each place is filled with its own opportunity.” The old man spoke very slowly. It took him quite a while to explain all of it.

Tianlong was silent for a while, “At the end of a day, we mustn't rely on people forever.”

“Haha, on every famous people's side, it's normal to have countless outstanding men. Those people occupying leading positions in the Nine Continents World, don't they have thousands upon thousands of experts around them? Many of them are even more superior than the young man from the Imperial Cuisine Hall.” The old man seemed to be able to take this unpleasant fact fairly easily.

“Master, I feel that this young man is the most outstanding one that I have seen so far among the three candidates. If we ever seek to control people like him, I feel that it is best for us to be more cautious.”

“That's true. Tell me, how's this man's personality? I have never seen him before. Now that you keep mentioning about him, even I am starting to feel the urge to meet him.” The old man looked very happy. Judging by what he said, he would definitely go and meet Qing Shui.

“Through observing the young man, I can tell that he is a person who is amenable to coaxing but not coercion. The people close to him is his most sensitive spot. He is a very affectionate person, the kind of guy who will repay you even if you only give him a drop of water. Also, he takes his words very heavily.” Tianlong explained to the old man. He seemed to be very certain about the things which he said.

The old man seemed to have gone into contemplation upon hearing what he said. After that, he smiled, “Alright, that's great. Tell the Thirteenth Prince that we will help him find a master tomorrow.”...

Upon hearing what the old man said, Tianlong's expression changed. He stunned before moving on to reveal a happy smile on his initially calm face, “Knowing this master must be the result of the good fortune which he has been accumulating for several lifetimes! But I wonder if he will accept it...”

“Yes, he will definitely. We are not making him take it for free.” The old man said in a confident tone.

“Master, then how shall we settle the things with the crown prince and Little Prince?” Tianlong remembered the crown prince and Little Prince who came before.

“After a while, even if they truly want to lay their hands on the Thirteenth Prince, they will no longer have the strength to do so. As for the Barbaric King, since the brat has promised to cure him, he will definitely do it.

“I will tell everyone that the Thirteenth Prince will be the one taking over the Great Confucian Empire from the Great Emperor. Added on that the Thirteenth Prince has already found himself a master. Do you think the Barbaric Emperor will lay his hand on the disciple of his benefactor?” The old man said in a happy tone.

“You have a point!”

At the end of the day, the older the ginger, the hotter it would be. For an old fox like this old man, he had already seen through most of the things in the world.

......

On the next day, early up in the morning, the Crown Prince and Little Prince both received orders. All of the experts under them have all been summoned back to the State Masters Hall. The State Masters from the State Master Hall weren't controlled by anyone. They were only responsible for the Palace Lord of the State Master's Hall. They took orders from him. Inside the hall, there was Grand State Master, State Masters, Country Protector Immortal Master and a few decent State Masters who retired. These doddering old men mustn't be underestimated as they were existences that built the stable foundation for the Great Confucian Empire.

The Crown Prince and Little Prince had yet to recover from the shock they received. Following on, another order was dropped down. Their thirteenth brother had become the person who would take over the empire from the Great Emperor. Even him, as the Crown Prince was not announced to be the person who would take over after the Great Emperor.

Right at this moment, the old man took Tianlong Dihu and the Thirteenth Prince into the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The Thirteenth Prince was a bit older than the Little Prince. The Great Emperor was actually quite old. He also had more than one wives. Hence, his children could have a very huge difference in age. It was normal if they were ten years, 20 years, or maybe even 30 and 40 years apart... The eldest one could even be a hundred years older than the youngest one.

In terms of his appearance, the Thirteenth Prince still shared some resemblance with the crown prince and Little Prince. In comparison to them, the Thirteenth Prince looked even tougher. His brows were very thick and his eyes looked full of spirit. He seemed to be younger than the Little Prince. However, he was actually a bit older than him.

He was very tall, slightly taller than even Qing Shui. He should be roughly two meters if he was to be measured with the units from the previous incarnation. He had a huge figure and bore a majestic appearance. His choice of clothings was very simple. Overall, this was a young man who seemed to be quite serious. Based on how he kept his mouth tightly shut, it came to show that he was a bit persistent and strong.

On Qing Shui's first look at the young man, he felt as if the entire world was going crazy. He could roughly tell that the Thirteenth Prince should be a Battle God Inheritor. Not only so, after examining him with the Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui was able to detect yet another violet clouds of gas behind him. Though not as large as the Barbaric Emperor's, compared to his, the young man's was even brighter and more abundant.

“Sorry for coming without any invitations. I hope you don't mind about it.”

Initially, Qing Shui was shocked by the young man. It was only when he moved his sight onto the old man that he found out about the visitors. The people who came today were all famous characters, especially the old man who possessed mountain-like aura. Not only him, but the other two old men beside him also had auras as big as mountains. Even the current Qing Shui was unable to sense their exact strength. After all, his current most formidable feat. laid in his defensive capability. Though his normal offensive prowess was quite decent, there should be quite a lot of people whose offensive strength surpassed his. The old men in front of him at the moment was the prime example of them.

“Absolutely not. Please come in. For the past two days, I have been having quite a few unexpected guests. In fact, I have already gotten used to it.” Qing Shui smiled as he welcomed the old men in.

1930 - Chapter 1930 - Imperial Household's Patriarch, The Plot of The Old Fox

It was not like Qing Shui wasn't satisfied with it. However, he could tell that these people must have a favor to ask from him. Besides, these people were all no ordinary people. The current Qing Shui was also able to figure out the origin of these people. They all possessed the Great Confucian Qi within their body. Also, the face of the young man was similar to the Little Prince and Crown Prince.

They all walked to the backyard. Qing Shui arrived at a pavilion and requested them to sit down. When he was passing by the main hall, he heard a few noises made by his family members. That was why he brought them to the backyard instead.

“Is there anything you would like to ask me?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

The old man saw the warm smile which Qing Shui had on his face, “Young man, this is my great-grandson. I came today with the hope that you may take him as your disciple.” The old man was very straightforward with his motive.

Upon hearing that, Qing Shui was in a great shock. He stared at the old man and didn't know what to reply.

“Patriarch... This..... This......” The young man was also greatly shocked by the old man's words.

“Thirteenth Prince, are you not convinced by it? Do you think that we will ever harm you? Besides, if you truly fail to see through our good intention, we will be greatly disappointed.” The old man immediately interrupted the young man.

“Old man, you must be joking. I don't have the slightest qualification to accept a disciple. It will be no problem if you want me to teach him some medical things here. However, I would like to avoid taking disciples at all cost.” Qing Shui waved his hand. This must be a joke. This kind of thing would not benefit him in the slightest. He would definitely not do something like this.

However, Qing Shui was able to tell that he was a Battle God Inheritor. Under normal circumstances, if he ran into a Battle God Inheritor, he would definitely try to get him to side with him. This also played a very huge part in it. Otherwise, Qing Shui would have definitely rejected it. However, he mustn't give in so easily this time as he wasn't sure of the person's motive.

“Haha, though I am a very old man with half-step into the grave, I will admit that I am not that bad at observing people. Please don't act humbly and undervalue yourself. I can assure you that my visit today is absolutely not accompanied by even the slightest harmful intention. Judging by how smart you are, you should be able to figure out my motive.” The old man chuckled as he drank the tea which Qing Shui made.

“Old man, though ten years of life isn't really that long, but there is also no point rushing it.” Qing Shui looked at the old man. He was naturally able to tell about the old man's condition.

Though the old man wasn't old to the point that he was dying, a huge part of the reason still had to do with this. Even if Qing Shui was to help him, he would only be able to live for a few more years. Besides, taking the old man's realm into consideration, it had no difference between living ten years or a bit more than that.

The old man was stunned. Though he had heard that the young man possessed decent medical expertise, he was still shocked by the fact that Qing Shui could tell about his remaining lifespan in one glance.

“Truth be told, the Thirteenth Prince has been acknowledged to be the next Great Emperor of the Great Confucian Empire. You don't need to worry about it. About the Barbaric Emperor, I will go look for that brat and talk to him about it. It is his fortune that you are able to cure him. This was all just a misunderstanding. Also, I also wouldn't let your effort to take him as your disciple be for naught. There are some things I have which I think may pique your interest. At the very least, I will make sure that you don't lose anything from this.” The old man made sure he keep the long story short.

Actually, even without the old man's money, Qing Shui would still interact with the Thirteenth Prince. It was all due to the fact that he was a Battle God Inheritor. However, if Qing Shui was to interact with him through that method, the Thirteenth Prince would naturally end up like Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong and became brothers with him.

“Old man, let's dismiss the idea of letting me take him as my disciple. I am not as old as him.” Qing Shui really didn't feel like taking a disciple.

“When you are at our age, we can already ignore things like this. The one who discovers the truth should be the teacher. There are people who are a hundred years old but still possess the look of someone at their 20s. I want him to truly pay respect to you as his master and let him view you as a father figure. Thirteenth Prince!”

At this moment, the young man walked to him with a calm face, “It is a pleasure for the disciple to meet master!”

As he spoke, the young man actually kneeled down to greet Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's expression immediately became heavy. He extended his arm and pulled him up.

He was not in the least annoyed with the tough-looking man. He seemed to be a steady man who didn't speak much.

“Old man......”...

The old man swung his hand, “Consider it as me taking an unfair advantage out of you. Logically speaking, for someone at my level, I should have been able to see through things. That's also what I have always thought prior to this. But I am still a bit uncomfortable with the current Great Confucian Empire. This is for you. It will definitely bring a lot of benefits to you.”

The old man took out a crystal-like box. The box was about one cubic foot and transparent. Within it was a mysterious smoke-like substance. It has managed to condense into the shape of a miniature man. It was very stately and respectful. It seemed like the Qi of a God.

The Immortal Dao Divine Origin!

Qing Shui looked at the crystal box in disbelief. At the instant he spotted this, its name had already appeared within his mind. This was the memory given to him by the Golden Battle God. Of course, he was also aware of how precious it was.

It was way too precious!

The Immortal Dao Divine Origin was born from the most powerful Divine Grade experts, and they might be even more powerful than that. They were known as the Immortal Dao and could be considered as a God-like treasure. After these people died, there would be a very, very tiny chance of their Origin Essence condensing into Divine Origin. This would then become the Immortal Dao Divine Origin. Once Qing Shui refined it, the benefits he could earn from it would be immeasurable.

However, there was one thing about the Immortal Dao Divine Origin, not just everyone could refine it. It could be said that only one genius out of millions could possibly use it. Only a person with unique body physique would be able to fuse with it. Furthermore, his strength mustn't be below the Divine Grade.

So far, the Nine Yang Golden Body was the only known body physique which could withstand the domineering might of the Immortal Dao Divine Origin.

Generally, the Nine Yang Golden Body should be able to withstand it. But overall, it was still quite unpredictable whether this would really happen. In the history of the Nine Continents, it was said that people, who made it through the process successfully, were blessed with huge benefits. However, there had also been rumors which said that some people died as a result of their body bursting. The sight was unbearable.

Qing Shui knew that the old man was aware of his Nine Yang Golden Body. Actually, to put it simply, only people with Extreme Yang Body could use the Immortal Dao Divine Origin. The more extreme their Yang Body was, the higher the chance of success was.

Qing Shui didn't find it shocking that the old men knew he possessed such a physique. As long as a person was strong enough, he would be able to roughly sense the physique of someone. The reason, why the old men knew about it, was because Tianlong has mentioned it to him before. Besides, it was very easy for people with the Nine Yang Golden Body to become expert warriors. Hence, normally, people would try to make friends with him.

“Old man, this thing must cost a lot. I can't take it.” After a moment of hesitation, Qing Shui still insisted.

“I won't get a reward if it's not well deserved”. Qing Shui rejected it.

It was not that Qing Shui didn't want it, nor was he being generous. Though he had already promised to take the young man to be his disciple, the Immortal Path Divine Origin was still a very precious thing.

“Who said that you have done nothing? You accepted the Thirteenth Prince to be your disciple. Besides, this thing will surely benefit you. To the majority of people, including myself, this is only something which I can look at. Sword for heroes, gifts for beauties. If you continue to deny it, I will take it as you looking down on me. To be honest, I am already very satisfied to be able to meet someone who could truly use it in my entire lifetime.” The old man revealed a very warm smile.

“Well then, I will accept it.” Qing Shui extended his hand and accepted it over.

“Qing Shui, you must be careful while using it. You mustn't let your guard down even though you possess a formidable constitution. It's best if you find a place where you will never be interrupted. Also, you must be in a very calm condition while using it.” The old man reminded Qing Shui in a serious tone.

The old man's concern made Qing Shui very happy. He felt a sense of warmth in his heart. No matter what, he found this old man to be quite a decent person.

“Thank you!” Qing Shui carefully took it over and immediately insert it into the realm.

“Well then, we will stop interrupting you. Thirteenth Prince, you should stay here. Remember, your master is like your father.” The old man said in a very serious tone.

Deep down, the old man was at ease thinking that the young generation in his clan could grasp an opportunity like this. In the future, he would definitely bring prosper to the Xia Clan. He hoped that one day, the Thirteenth Prince would give a lot of thought to the things which he had done for him.

1931 - Chapter 1931 - A Cheap Disciple, Immortal Dao Divine Origin

The old man was very straightforward. He left as soon as he said so. He seemed not so worried that Qing Shui wouldn't get things done after taking advantages from him.

Actually, Qing Shui was aware that the old man's eyes were very poisonous. He must have known that Qing Shui wasn't that kind of a person. Otherwise, he wouldn't have acted like this. Certainly, he also knew the reason behind the old man's action. However, there was one main thing which the old man wasn't aware of. That was, the identity which was related to the Thirteenth Prince himself.

Not only was he born with the life of an emperor. Most importantly, he was also a Battle God Inheritor.

“Thirteenth Prince!” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the man.

“Master, is there anything you would like me to do?” The Thirteenth Prince asked in a serious tone.

“Since you are older than me, it will be better if we address each other as brothers instead.” Qing Shui said while looking at him. He could feel that he was an honest man, a bit similar to the Barbarian Emperor.

“It doesn't matter when a person starts learning, the one who discovers the truth earns the right to be the master. Before this, I have already called you my master, and I won't go back on my words. There are a lot of people in this world who are younger but stronger than me and I am able to accept it. Master, please don't worry about it.” The Thirteenth Prince said in a serious tone.

Qing Shui was speechless. Actually, it was because he was a Battle God Inheritor, Qing Shui felt that it would be better if they called each other brothers in the future, like how he did with Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong. Secondly, he feared that the Thirteenth Prince might not be able to accept it. But now, it seemed like this man was quite persistent. Or rather, was he just a stubborn man?

Actually, the Thirteenth Prince wasn't stupid. On the contrary, he was a very smart person. Naturally, he was able to understand the reasons behind the things which the Patriarch emphasized again and again. Hence, there were no more excuses for Qing Shui not to be his master. The Patriarch was willing to give him such a precious gift, just so that the Thirteenth Prince could become his disciple.

Though that thing might be useless in other people's hands, it was undeniably still a valuable treasure. Hence, Qing Shui would definitely not waste this gift.

“Since you already said that, I will leave it for you to decide. I can feel that you are a Battle God Inheritor, have you managed to feel it as well?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

In a while, the Thirteenth Prince looked at Qing Shui with a surprised look. After that, he moved on to look at Lan Lingfeng, Yin Tong, Muyun Qingge and Qin Qing before he said in shock, “Oh, so you are all Battle God Inheritors as well. This is great!”

This was the first time Qing Shui saw such an energetic look from the Thirteenth Prince's eyes. He smiled and said, “How do you feel? We are all Battle God Inheritors and we address each other as brothers. Would you like to follow us along and do the same?”

The Thirteenth Prince smiled and said, “These two things are irrelevant. You are my master, I will make sure I distinguish them well. I will recognize the others as brothers, but as for your wives, I will still respect them as my master mistresses.”

Qing Shui was a bit helpless. He could only let him do as he pleased.

Regardless of what's said and done, today was a good day. Now, he was already the master of the Thirteenth Prince, and in the future, the Thirteenth Prince was bound to take over the throne as the Great Emperor of the Great Confucian Empire. This made him the master of a Great Emperor.

The Thirteenth Prince settled down in the Imperial Cuisine Hall and became Qing Shui's disciple. Actually, it was not that Qing Shui didn't have any disciples, for instance, Little Fattie, Qing Sha and more. But strictly speaking, the Thirteenth Prince was the first official disciple who Qing Shui had.

With the realm Qing Shui was currently at, being a master shouldn't pose any problem to him.

After enjoying their meal, both Qing Shui and the Thirteenth Prince sat down at the backyard.

“Thirteenth Prince, since you insisted to become my disciple, I will try my best to entrust the things I know to you. You are an intelligent man and there are many things which you know more than me. I won't force you to do anything regarding this matter, but since you are already under my wing, there are some rules which you will have to comply at all cost.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

There were slight wind breezes at the backyard. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers and grass. As soon as it entered one's nose, it would make them feel relaxed and carefree. Though the sky was a bit gloomy, it was different from the type of gloomy from his previous incarnation. To put roughly, it was still quite bright.

“Master, please tell me about it. I will make sure I remember it and comply with it.”

“Be good to others.” Qing Shui only muttered out these four words.

The Thirteenth Prince stunned. Nevertheless, he still nodded, “Alright, I understand now.”

Qing Shui didn't mention anything about not bullying the weak and fearing the strong, nor did he mention anything about siding with the evils and killing the innocents. Those four words had already taken account all of the above scenarios. The Thirteenth Prince was also aware of it. Let alone this was his true nature....

“I know quite a few things. This includes martial arts, the skill of medics and the skill of cooking. I can consider myself to have attained high level for all of those mentioned above. Though you may possess decent innate talent, I hope that you can decide for yourself which one do you want. Learning more than one of them may cause side-effects. It will be better off if you only focus on one of them.”

Qing Shui knew that the Thirteenth Prince wouldn't choose the path of cooking. As for the medical field, there was a fair chance that he wouldn't choose it as well. If there were no surprises, he should settle down with martial arts as his choice.

“I choose the path of martial arts, master!” The Thirteenth Prince responded without even thinking about it.

“Alright, if I am not mistaken, you should be the Vicious Bear Battle God Inheritor.” Qing Shui observed the slender body of the Thirteenth Prince.

“Yes!” The Thirteenth Prince seemed a bit surprised.

“I think it hasn't been a long time since you received your inheritance. Or maybe because you haven't managed to cultivate it to its optimum point. The path which the vicious bear took was more towards the strength. It should be very stable, possess a strong might and unstoppable. Let me show you some of the bear gestures today. Come to look for me again when your body has become two times stronger than it is now.” Qing Shui stood up as he spoke.

The Thirteenth Prince quickly stood up.

Qing Shui passed on the Bear Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique to the Thirteenth Prince. This was to build his basics. The Vicious Bear Inheritors could bring upon significant benefits to him.

Following on, Qing Shui performed a number of Bear Gestures and went through the essentials of each of the respective gestures with him. Other than that, he didn't say anything more.

After teaching him all of these, Qing Shui left him alone for a while. Halfway through the morning, the Barbarian Emperor came. Just like usual, he was a carefree man. Qing Shui really admired people like him who were strong but at the same time carefree.

“Little brother!” The Barbarian Emperor was just like usual.

“Brother, it seems that you have made quite a recovery. Judging by how things are looking now, within a few days, I will be able to help you completely remove the arch off your brain.” Qing Shui and the Barbarian Emperor happily walked towards the main hall specifically made for the guests.

“The Patriarch has come to see you before.” The Barbarian Emperor smiled and said.

“Yes!”

“The Thirteenth Prince is quite a nice brat. Actually, I share quite a good relationship with him. Though his father had done me wrong before, this has nothing to do with him.” The Barbarian Emperor said in a helpless tone.

Qing Shui didn't ask him any further. He only smiled and looked at the Barbarian Emperor, Qing Shui knew that if he wanted to tell him about it, he wouldn't have needed to ask.

“There are many things which I have been keeping to myself. For some reason, at first sight, I can already find some familiarity with you. Just treat this as me nagging.”

“Sure!” Qing Shui helped him fill up his teacup.

“Actually, the Thirteenth Prince's father is my brother. It's just that I possess a very low status. My mother is someone that's not from the empire, which is why my status is very low. To say it in a way that's pleasant to hear, I can be considered as a prince. Considering that the empire doesn't consist of a thing called family love, someone like me who is born with an inappropriate origin will naturally be hated by many.”

While enjoying his cup of tea, the Barbarian Emperor revealed a bitter smile and continued on to say, “However, it seems that I also possess decent innate talents, which was why I got invited into the palace. It's also because of this issue that I caused a threat to the people's positions and ended up like this. Though you may see me as the Great Emperor at the moment, it is also just temporary. For most of the time, I am just muddleheaded. The person who drugged me was none other than my own brother, the previous Great Emperor......”

Qing Shui let out a sigh. From the history books which he had read before, he knew that things like this had the tendency to happen. A lot of people relied on killing their own father and brothers to climb their way up to the throne. Greed could drive a man crazy. It would make them no longer themselves and become very vicious and evil.

“It feels more comfortable to say it out rather than keeping it to myself. I really hope that dear brother, you will be willing to listen to me and help me relieve my boredom.” The Barbarian Emperor smiled.

“Understood. Rest assured brother, we are friends. I am not that kind of guy who is unreserved with his mouth, nor do I like spreading other people's secrets.” Qing Shui knew what the Barbarian Emperor meant.

“I have faith in you, little brother.”

After the treatment, it was already approaching noon. However, the Barbarian Emperor didn't stay behind for lunch and left.

1932 - Chapter 1932 - A Role Model, Do Good to Others

The appearance of the old man gave peace to Qing Shui's side. It was unlikely that this place would be disturbed by other people for the time being. After all, the Great Confucian Empire was still a very threatening existence. At noon, Qing Shui was surprised to see Dongfang Zhiqiu and her brother visiting him.

They were here to bid them farewell.

“Brother Shui, my brother and I are both returning to the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace.” said Dongfang Zhiqiu in a lonely tone. As usual, her brother was wise and dull. The women would usually find men like him very attractive.

“Thank you for assisting me in stopping the Five Poisons Immortal Palace.” Qing Shui smiled and said. He was already informed about the things which the Dongfang siblings had done.

Deep down in his heart, Qing Shui had already treated Dongfang Zhiqiu as his friend, an intimate friend.

“The Five Poisons Immortal Palace was responsible for laying their hands on my sister. There is no need to thank me for it. In the future, feel free to come and visit the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace.” The man revealed a smile on his face.

Qing Shui's impression of this man was only decent. He nodded, “I will definitely go there provided that I have the opportunity to do so.”

Dongfang Zhiqiu was staring at Qing Shui. Her beautiful pupils were flashing with traces of sorrow which words couldn't describe. She seemed like she wanted to say something but yet was unable to do so. Eventually, she waved her hand at Qing Shui, “You must come and visit me at Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace or else, I will hate you for life.”

Qing Shui was stunned. But then when he saw her expression, he nodded and said, “I promise you that I will definitely go to the Heavenly Chess Immortal Palace to visit you.”

“So, you managed to get another beautiful woman to fall into your trap.” Qing Hanye let out a soft laugh beside Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't move his lips. However, Qing Hanye was able to hear clearly what he muttered, “You little witch, I will deal with you tonight.”

“Go ahead! As if I will be afraid of you!” Qing Hanye's voice was clearly transmitted into Qing Shui's ears. Upon hearing that, Qing Shui got really fired up. If there were no huge crowd at the moment, Qing Shui would have banged her immediately right on the spot.

The Dongfang siblings left. If not mistaken, the Five Poison Immortal Palace should also have taken their leave. In fact, there wasn't really anything which involved the two great sects to begin with. The reason why things ended up like this was merely that of the Grand Elder and Dongfang Zhiqiu. Luckily, things haven't developed to the point of no return. Basically, both the Heavenly Chess and the Five Poisons Immortal Palace didn't make a big fuss over it.

The problems which revolved around the Great Confucian Empire could be considered as solved. Qing Shui was now the master of the future Great Emperor of the Great Confucian Empire. Not only that, but he was also a Battle God Inheritor. For a while, it was unlikely that any major wars would unfold around here.

Though the Great Confucian Empire might seem to be rich and powerful, in actuality, it was already riddled with gaping wounds. Hence, the empire has stopped expanding itself externally. Instead, it was focusing on developing its internal strength.

The girls from the Sunset Seaking Palace and the Dragon Wolf Palace were also ready to leave. Qing Shui sent them away himself.

After going through the things around the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui took the other girls along and immediately appeared in front of the Divine Cave. After that, they rushed their way to the Sunset Seaking Palace together.

Upon arrival, the girls were pleased to find out that not much changes had taken place in the palace. They were finally able to put their mind at ease. Actually, these were all within Qing Shui's expectations. After all, the current Sunset Seaking Palace was already one of the most powerful forces around the area. Under normal circumstances, very rarely would anyone attempt to provoke them.

Qing Hanye received the Poison Dragon King. Furthermore, its strength was even more superior now. The Dragon Wolf and Sunset Seaking Palace was a complete being from Qing Shui's perspective. Nevertheless, this didn't mean that if they didn't merge into one, there wouldn't be any advantages. Of course, they could still look after one another.

Their strength was very close to one another. Maybe in the future, they might truly get to merge into one. However, for the time being, it wasn't really important.

“I can finally rest for a while now. During this time, my heart has always been feeling uneasy.” Yiye Jiange let out a sigh of relief and said.

“That's because Jiange has more people that she was concerned about than me. Here, let me carry the little brat for a while.” Luo Qingcheng took over Qing Xiu as she was speaking.

Even Qing Shui felt that the little brat was very blessed to have so many people spoiling him.

“Qing cheng, since you are so fond of children, why don't you try giving birth to one?” Qing Hanye smiled and made a joke about it....

Qing Shui was aware of the little witch's change. Prior to this, or rather, a long time ago, she possessed the Nine Yin Body and had a pair of amorous eyes unmatched in her generations as well as a bewitching body. The girl at that time tended to get shy very easily. But ever since then, this woman had matured a lot. Though she still retained her habit of getting shy very easily, she had become a lot more daring, or rather, charming.

For many times, Qing Shui would feel strongly about the so-called destiny between humans. It was something which words could never describe. Those that brushed past each other could only be strangers. It would be very difficult for them to meet each other again in their entire lifetime. However, when destiny came, they would become the closest person they could ever have for each other.

“Ye`Er, are you pregnant? Let me feel it.....”

Luo Qingcheng was not someone who was easy to deal with. Qing Shui began to touch Qing Hanye as he spoke. As soon as he interacted with her, the first thing he came in contact with was her bulging breasts.

Qing Shui rubbed his forehead.

......

Qing Shui stayed over at the Sunset Seaking Palace for a couple of days. He was very intoxicated with the tender land. Every single day, Qing Shui lived his life like a God. However, after a few days, Qing Shui still went back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui reminded the girls to work hard on cultivation. He also left behind quite a lot of the Nine Revolution Golden Pellets, Fortune Golden Pellet and the Yang Pellet.

After heading back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall and greeting the people around there, Qing Shui made his way to the backyard. Along the way, he ran into the Thirteenth Prince.

“Master!”

The Thirteenth Prince was very delighted to see Qing Shui. The Bear Form which Qing Shui taught him had benefitted him a lot.

“Yes, oh, I just remembered. How has your practice been going on? Let's go to the backyard so that you can demonstrate it to me.” Qing Shui wanted to test how well the Thirteenth Prince was in comprehending the skills which he taught him.

“Alright!”

Qing Shui had also noticed that the Thirteenth Prince's body had gotten a lot thicker than before, and it had only been a few days. Hence, Qing Shui was able to tell that the Thirteenth Prince possessed extraordinary talent. However, he wanted to see just up to what extent he had practiced his Bear Form.

He carried a great might and yet was very stable. Though a bit clumsy, he managed to retain his nimbleness.

It seemed that the Thirteenth Prince was quite decent when it came to comprehending martial skills. Though his realm was still relatively low, it had only been a few days which made it acceptable. As long as he dedicated his mind to it, in the future, his realm was bound to increase.

“Good, the characteristic of the Bear Form is both in its might and its force. Most importantly, you need to be steady, as steady as a mountain, an immovable mountain.”

Qing Shui only went through it briefly and the Thirteenth Prince was already able to understand it with his comprehension skills. When Qing Shui finished speaking, he left, leaving the Thirteenth Prince alone to ponder over the things that he said. After that, he continued on to try again and again. The more times he did it, the happier expression he had on his face. This was because he noticed that his Vicious Bear Battle God Inheritance's level had begun to rise. He had already been stuck in the same realm for quite a while.

It felt just like when a person broke free from the chains which were locking him.

......

All along, Qing Shui had been pondering over one question, that was, whether or not he should leave this place and travel to the True Nine Continents World. Though he was confident with his strength, he believed that there should be many people whose strength was even more superior than his.

The Archs from the Barbarian Emperor's brain had already been extracted out by Qing Shui. The Barbarian Emperor felt reborn and now he understood a lot of things which he didn't understand before. Furthermore, he had also made his decision to go to the True Nine Continents World together with Qing Shui. Qing Shui was the one who gave him his life; thus, he wanted to follow Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't reject it. Instead, he became brothers with the Barbarian Emperor like how he did with Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng.

Until now, Qing Shui hadn't used the Immortal Dao Divine Origin. He wanted to wait, wait for his body to completely stabilize itself first. Qing Shui knew better than anybody else about the condition of his body. He had a feeling that now was an inappropriate time for him to use the Immortal Dao Divine Origin.

1933 - Chapter 1933 - An End, Making Preparation

Three years time passed in the blink of an eye!

Qing Shui was currently in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and facing the Immortal Dao Divine Origin. In three years' time, Qing Shui thought his body was strong enough and it was the perfect timing to refine the Immortal Dao Divine Origin now. Hence, Qing Shui decided to start the refinement.

The old man suggested Qing Shui to find a quiet place free from disturbance, but Qing Shui was not afraid. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was absolutely safe. Besides, there was a formation in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Although Qing Shui's close friends and women did not know about formation, they could move freely in the formation.

Qing Shui was not worried, he focused on revolving the energy in his body, then he raised his hand slowly!

Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui's hands became crystal clear and almost transparent at once. Next, he reached over to the jade box. The next second, his hand was surrounded by a semi-liquid and vapor-like object.

Qing Shui took a deep breath, grasping with his fingers bent.

The Immortal Dao Divine Origin within the jade box flooded like a broken dam but vanished in no time. At this moment, Qing Shui felt a massive energy rushing into his body. That was an unyielding energy, it drifted within the meridians rapidly. A burning pain stimulated Qing Shui's brain.

As the Immortal Dao Divine Origin entered his body, Qing Shui realized it flowed within his meridians unorderly instead of being dispersed. He could sense his body absorbing it continuously as his energy strengthened incessantly. However, he felt the meridians being damaged due to the overbearing Immortal Dao Divine Origin.

Royal's Qi pellet, Yin-Yang Image, Divinity Spirit, even the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool and the Divine Nebula Formation of the Consciousness Ocean were constantly absorbing this energy and intensifying ceaselessly.

Time ticked by, Qing Shui crossed his legs and sat in silence. His face was pale and his body was slightly trembling most of the time.

Soon, a week was over!

Qing Shui appeared as pale as a piece of paper. On top of that, tiny vessels-like objects were seen bulging on the skin as if they were ready to burst at any time.

Qing Shui was depressed. It had been three years, three years of preparation and he was out of words now. In short, he was experiencing extreme torture and in essentially great danger now. Qing Shui did not mind about torment any longer since he endured so much after all these years.

Qing Shui was concerned that he would explode and die, he would die in deep agony then. Things like this happened every day. Out of greed, the wages of avarice was death, that was a norm.

Fortunately, Qing Shui was strong enough. Not only was his resistance strong, but his resilience also. Otherwise, he would have exploded.

He dared not to be distracted at all. The Ancient Strengthening Technique kept revolving.

The Ancient Strengthening Technique was Qing Shui's roots, though Ninth Heavenly Layer was achieved a very long time ago and at its peak, Qing Shui knew that there was no end to the martial arts cultivation. The Ninth Heavenly Layer could be the greatest and top-ranked realm, but that was because nobody had ever broken through the realm of Ninth Heavenly Layer.

Breaking the Shackles Realm!

It was easier said than done, it was harder than climbing the Heaven.

A precise and pure energy melted in Qing Shui's body and transformed into his own energy to resist the domineering Immortal Dao Divine Origin....

The energy rose inversely with the force, Qing Shui began to see a bigger hope now. Initially, Qing Shui worried that he was unable to withstand it.

Apart from that, Qing Shui had a very strong healing power. There was no one around, or else, that person would be surprised by Qing Shui now. Fresh blood kept oozing out from the wounds on Qing Shui's body.

Another week passed, one-fifth of the Immortal Dao Divine Origin in the body had faded and Qing Shui felt his strength increase tremendously. Although his body was already numb and unable to feel any pain, his meridians were constantly in a highly hazardous state.

Even though it was hazardous to the extent of breaking meridians at any time, he was certain that he would be fine with his high resilience. Calming his mind, he operated his Force of Rebirth.

The Force of Rebirth merged into the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and flowed in his body. This immediately made things better for those meridians that were previously in danger. While achieving higher resilience, it healed some damaged areas too.

Qing Shui looked up to this Force of Rebirth all the times. He got ruined before and recovered with the aid of the Force of Rebirth. As long as Qing Shui was still alive, he could rely on the great Force of Rebirth to recuperate. However, the time required was uncertain.

Two weeks, three weeks......

Two months later, Qing Shui opened his eyes and stretched his body. A loud, cracking sound was heard.

Finally, it was fully absorbed and his entire body was safe now. Looking at his clothes, it was completely blood-stained and dried. It appeared to be a striking red outfit now.

Qing Shui frowned, he removed his clothes hurriedly. After a shower, he changed into fresh and clean clothes.

Two weeks' time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal equaled half a day in the outside world, hence Qing Shui was not in a rush to leave.

The Immortal Dao Divine Origin allowed Qing Shui's strength to attain another immense boost. Through absorption, Qing Shui discovered that it was a blood-fighting Immortal Dao Divine Origin which was stronger in its attacking power. Thus, Qing Shui obtained an enormous rise in attacking power while his defense power only increased slightly.

Qing Shui tried to feel his current strength, his attacking power was around 200 million Dao Force and his total defense power was 300 million Dao Force.

In short, Qing Shui absorbed the Immortal Dao Divine Origin and it transformed into 100 million Dao pure defense power.

All these while, Qing Shui's attacking power was inadequate. This time, the Immortal Dao Divine Origin complemented the shortage completely. Previously, Qing Shui's attacking power was only one-tenth of his current one, this transformation was earthshaking.

200 million Dao Force might not be a lot for others. Those days, the Barbarian Emperor might have similar attacking power, the Old Ancestor and the two old men beside him could have it too. It was only Qing Shui's assumption, but it would not differ much in the reality.

However, with the 200 million Dao Force, Qing Shui had outshined the others. Putting aside the great Paragon Strike which was absolutely a destructive attack, even simply Qing Shui's Nine Continent's Mountain was unbearable. The Barbarian Emperor and the Old Ancestor of the Great Confucian Empire would be hard pressed to endure it.

An easy strike of the Nine Continent's Mountain would be 600 million Dao Force.

This Immortal Dao Divine Origin which focused on attacks was a timely assistance to Qing Shui. The Immortal Dao Divine Origin's energy was extremely pure and pristine, it would not affect the foundation as the strength increased. Hence, Qing Shui did not feel any discomfort at all.

Feeling the energy within his body, it was as if a human taking the T-rex form. Besides, the defense power also increased by 100 million Dao Force.

Defense power used to be Qing Shui's pride, but the attacking power was catching up now. For a normal warrior, his attacking power was five times higher than his defense power or more. Basically, it would be hard to break the defense once the attacking power was twice as high as the defense power.

1934 - Chapter 1934 - Three Years Later, Immortal Dao Divine Origin Refinement

Qing Shui was rather satisfied with his current strength and despite losing some part of the Immortal Dao Divine Origin, it was not a total waste. Previously, he could only rely on his own powerful defensive power and resilience, but now he apparently needed them no more. His current strength was daunting enough.

Qing Shui was pleased to have the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. Before this, only less than 30 million Dao Force could be blocked. Now, literally 200 million Dao Force could be mitigated. Coupled with his 300 million defense power, Qing Shui was an invincible man now.

At this moment, the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda came in handy with its powerful effect; almost overturning the world.

Absorbing the powerful energy in his body, it was like a penniless beggar who became a wealthy man overnight. The feeling of the transformation was amazing. In fact, Qing Shui felt even greater than the situation above.

Qi flowed throughout his body and moved swiftly like a dragon. Qing Shui flashed freely across the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He moved rapidly up and down, leaving traces of his shadow. His hands waved and performed the Taichi Fist, Ancient God Thirteen Steps, Saintly Hands, and so on.

The precious trait of the Immortal Dao Divine Origin was its ability to strengthen one's foundation. Hence, Qing Shui didn't need to worry about his realm. Qing Shui's realm remained but it was sufficient; he could perform optimally with his current strength now.

“I don't have to be so careful as before anymore,” Qing Shui said while putting up the happiest smile.

Three years of living in seclusion, or maybe not seclusion, Qing Shui had been independent of any force. The outstanding Art of Healing from the Imperial Cuisine Hall had spread further now. In these three years, Qing Shui wasted most of his time on Art of Healing. Since he intended to become the Imperial Doctor, he certainly needed to raise his reputation.

There were many Imperial Doctors and Immortal Doctors, but they were nothing. Most importantly, Qing Shui could treat anyone without being tied to any forces. He would not request payment for treating or saving people, especially for the capable ones. Instead, he would use another way, such as asking for a favor or assistance.

The stronger a warrior was, the more he appreciated his life. After all, his life and death alone could change the entire family's condition. It was common for a warrior to be injured; thus, nobody could guarantee to live without any illnesses and disasters. In this case, Qing Shui as the Imperial Doctor would play a very essential role.

Even if someone wanted to go against the Imperial Cuisine Hall and Qing Shui, a lot of people would disagree, this was also the ability of a successful doctor.

After staying for a moment, it was almost time, so Qing Shui left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal!

It appeared to be still early outside, but it was already bright. However, it felt like cloudy days all the time in Linhai City. Stepping out of the room, Qing Shui bumped into Tantai Lingyan.

“Morning!” Qing Shui greeted with a smile.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. In just one night, this man seemed to change a little. In fact, there was a major transformation. Now, Qing Shui appeared more mature. Though he still looked young and his eyes were still bright, it was slightly peculiar and enticing. However, there was a sense of maturity, very prominent maturity.

“Mm, morning, why do you look strange today,” Tantai Lingyan said with a smile.

Within three years, Qing Shui was close to this woman, but they had yet to become an actual husband and wife. Putting aside the incident when they first met, it never happened again over these years, the furthest they had been was kissing.

Qing Shui was speechless about himself, he owed everything to his superb self-control after all. However, he was ashamed of this excuse...

“Really, Little Yan Yan,” Qing Shui stared at this remarkable beauty while wetting his lips.

Tantai Lingyan knocked on Qing Shui's head, “I noticed no change.”

Qing Shui was unsure of his personality, he was a nobleman and just person on the outside. More importantly, he was a steady man. However, he acted differently in front of his woman and was exceptionally shameless in front of Tantai Lingyan....

He did not acknowledge himself as a baffled person, but he indeed had a strong ego and little endurance. As his strength increased, his women would admire his endurance very much. Since his women were all outstanding, Qing Shui gained his confidence as well.

It was true when people said 'one would be more shameless, confident and forgiving when he had greater strength.' Everything depended mainly on strength nowadays and the dexterity would be enhanced as the strength improved. Therefore, everything would be more efficient.

“Mm, Qing Shui, let's practice some sword skills,” Tantai Lingyan continued.

“Alright!”

It was not the first time Qing Shui accompanied her during the sword practice. Qing Shui smiled in joy and it made Tantai Lingyan blush. Qing Shui then grabbed Tantai Lingyan and disappeared in the corner of the yard.

Nine Continents Steps!

It was a beautiful valley and also a place he used to visit frequently.

The valley was moderate in size, but since the boundary was easily visible, they could see very far with their sharp eyesight. There were plenty of green grass and bushes which were dense and short like a trimmed lawn; they were so thick that one could step on them. Around the area, there were only a few trees, not very tall, scattering over the area.

There was a clear and small lake in the middle. Several birds were drinking by the lake; at times, some dainty beasts appeared too.

The weather was fine and unlike Linhai City, it was very bright here. The clothes billowed in the gentle breeze. Looking at the pretty woman by his side who was holding a sword, Qing Shui felt like she was almost blown away with her fluttering long cuff.

“Let's begin!” Tantai Lingyan smiled while raising the Angelic Sword in her hands slightly.

Qing Shui nodded, his hands became crystal clear.

“Mm, you're not using any weapon?” Tantai Lingyan experienced a massive breakthrough in three years, her Glacier Divine Sword's current attacking power exceeded 3 million Dao Force.

Only Tantai Lingyan could practice the Glacier Divine Sword up to this level. Moreover, she only took such a short period to master it.

This was Tantai Lingyan's improvement and transformation within three years. She was also one of those who improved greatly among the rest.

“I refined the Immortal Dao Divine Origin,” Qing Shui did not explain further.

Tantai Lingyan pondered and startled. After all, Qing Shui had not refined it for three years and suddenly he said that he had done it today. Nevertheless, she was delighted. The sword in her hand stabbed towards Qing Shui with a hint of coldness.

The temperature plummeted instantly to the freezing point. The air was so cold to the extent of freezing a water droplet. However, it did not freeze the grass on the lawn to death. This was a result of Qi refinement up to a certain level.

Mystic Ice Seal!

A three feet long, icy cold Qi spurted out from the sword in Tantai Lingyan's hand. It came across the air following her amazing and graceful body motions. She moved swiftly and fleet like a shadow. The Angelic Sword painted the air with the traces of Qi at once.

1935 - Chapter 1935 - Daunting Strength and Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda

Mystic Ice Seal!

Qing Shui felt a chill all over his body. He was surrounded by a thick layer of ice and was stuck within it. This ice was no joke, it was condensed from the Cold Icy Qi instead of the normal water.

Tantai Lingyan hesitated and looked at Qing Shui who was stuck in the ice. She waved the Angelic Sword in her hand!

Bang!

The ice cube exploded with three times of the usual damage. The technique would not exceed five times which was the upper limit.

As the ice cube shattered, Qing Shui's body was thrown away and fell at a distant place.

“Qing Shui!”

Tantai Lingyan's heart skipped a beat. She only delivered 3 million Dao Force, but what if the maximum exploding damage of five folds had occurred? This Mystic Ice Seal's exploding power was three to five times her normal strength and was somehow related to the mastery of skills. Strangely, Luck seemed to be a factor too.

If it was five times the damage, then the damage would be 15 million Dao Force. Could Qing Shui stand the attack? At once, Tantai Lingyan's mind was tangled and her beautiful face turned pale. She rushed to Qing Shui and shook his upper body immediately.

“Wake up, don't frighten me......” Tantai Lingyan yelled incessantly while looking at Qing Shui's pale face.

Qing Shui opened his eyes slowly and felt uneasy after seeing her red eyes, “I'm fine, I don't know how I fainted. Now I can see that you care about me so much.” said Qing Shui while smiling.

Looking at Qing Shui's smiling face, Tantai Lingyan thought deeply and found out that he was pretending just now. Out of anger, she pinched hard on his cheek.

Qing Shui leaned on Tantai Lingyan's chest, feeling the amazing elasticity beneath his head. He leaned between the mountains and was surrounded by softness. At the same time, a sweet and strong fragrance could be smelled, it was exceptionally pleasant.

“Who cared about you, bad thing. Don't frighten people like this anymore,” Tantai Lingyan calmed down and noticed that this guy was taking advantage of her. Yet, she did not push him away. In fact, they were already very intimate, just yet to cross the final line. Regardless, she already acknowledged herself as his woman and it would not change in her entire life.

Qing Shui turned over and hugged Tantai Lingyan in his arms, making her sit on his laps. There was a big tree behind; Just by leaning against it while sitting on the lawn, he already felt very contented.

In a scream, Tantai Lingyan realized that she was sitting in his embrace. She looked at him with her blushed face.

“Don't look at me this way, I'd be shy,” Qing Shui could hardly hold himself back under her stare.

“Nonsense,” Tantai Lingyan was annoyed and amused at the same time.

Qing Shui lowered his head and kissed her lips. These days, they would kiss after every sword practice. This was the reason for her blushed face earlier on, when she asked Qing Shui to practice together.

Soon after, Qing Shui's hands started to move around disobediently. Sinking his hands in between the firm mountains, he massaged the snowballs that made his blood racing. Tantai Lingyan's breasts were not enormous but very perky. Like juicy peaches, they were elastic, smooth, wonderfully shaped, and untainted. Qing Shui saw them before and never forgot them since.

Qing Shui played with them greedily and repeatedly, but he didn't dare to progress. Previously, he had attempted it, but Tantai Lingyan pushed him away. He could not even continue kissing and touching her.

Hence, Qing Shui only kissed her and stopped once in a while, to look at her beautifully disastrous face. It was absolutely enticing and alluring after shedding her coldness. At that moment, she gazed at Qing Shui with her eyes half-open while Qing Shui's hands rubbed her chest constantly.

Qing Shui felt her soft body trembling and her reflex on the tips. He was not surprised. Tantai Lingyan was a normal woman too, it was common to have reflex but she refrained from it.

“Little girl, it is bad for your body to hold back.”...

“Little girl, that thing is very pleasurable, in ecstasy......”

Qing Shui sounded like an uncle tempting a little girl with a lollipop......

“You're just a bastard, stop talking,” Tantai Lingyan realized that Qing Shui was getting bolder with his words.

“You moaned with a lot of pleasure last time,” Qing Shui tapped his forefinger on the tip of her mountain while talking; another hand moved to her back and tapped on a joint at the end of her spine.

Along with the Soul Charming Bone Corrosion, Qing Shui could easily bring a woman to ecstasy with his Acupuncture knowledge and force. Thus, Tantai Lingyan trembled vigorously and pressed on Qing Shui's hands. She closed her lips tight to prevent any noises from escaping.

Her slightly shaking body and her facial expression in that split second almost captured Qing Shui's soul.

It was not Qing Shui's first time stimulating the girl's acupoints, but he seldom did it. After some time, Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui in embarrassment. She was dying to beat this bastard at the moment, yet that feeling a while ago was really delighting. She couldn't hold her desire now, that was an unspoken pleasure.

However, she certainly felt discomfort down there after experiencing the pleasure. Hence, she hurried back to have a shower and went back with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, it was a joyful thing to give her pleasure...

When he returned, the little guy was awake. Qing Xiu was almost four years old now and still as pretty as a little girl. His scattered long hair made him appear so beautiful that it was beyond description. He ran towards Qing Shui happily upon meeting him, while running, he yelled.

“Daddy!”

Qing Shui carried him at once and said, “Xiu Xiu woke up early today.”

Qing Shui thought the name 'Xiu Xiu' sounded more like a girl's name, but since the women also called him this way, Qing Shui subconsciously followed.

Qing Xiu enjoyed being with Qing Shui a lot, they had been staying together over these years.

“I want to train my body.”

“Good, our Xiu Xiu has grown up. Come, daddy will teach you martial-art squats......”

In the Main Continents, many three-year-old kids already started to train. The training was mostly very simple during this period. However, due to the spiritual sense of this world, some of the training in Qing Shui's past life could be surpassed. For example, a very young kid could start lifting weights without worrying about the stunted growth in height.

Though Qing Xiu was young, he was very unbending. His tiny legs were shaking while doing the martial-art squat. After a while, he fell and sat on the ground.

Nevertheless, he stood back up instantly and continued. Sweat was all over his little face.

Out of nowhere, Yiye Jiange appeared beside Qing Shui and watched her son. Despite feeling sorry, she did not stop them.

“Feeling sorry?” Qing Shui held Yiye Jiange's hand and watched his stubborn son.

“Yes!” Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Xiu's little face, feeling really sorry. This made Qing Shui jealous, how did this little guy get more attention from Yiye Jiange than himself?

“He can only be a great man in the future by bearing the hardships now,” Qing Shui said with a smile. He felt sorry too, but it was alright. It was fine for a son to undergo hardships, Qing Shui would feel even worse if it was a little girl.

“Mm, let's begin now. He should start training too, you can be his primary instructor then,” said Yiye Jiange happily. There was no one else better than Qing Shui in this task.

1936 - Chapter 1936 - It Was Bad for The Body To Hold Back...

Of course, Qing Shui would do it. In his past life, the rich guys would find some renowned teachers for their own children, even for primary level tutors. This was crucial, one of the essences was to attach an identity to the kid. Whenever needed, the teacher's name would uphold the student's status.

It was the same in the World of Nine Continents. The fundamental of a great education was to find a good teacher with great strength and high status. Even if the kid failed to be very successful in the future, his identity would act as a protective talisman. Normally, the others would never humiliate the student if he did not dare to provoke the teacher. That would be shaming the teacher, hence, no one would be so silly.

Qing Shui did not need that for now. It was pointless since being his son itself was a strong identity. Apart from that, he ought to be independent. Without the real strength, a superior identity would be meaningless. It was better to rely on oneself instead of begging for mercy.

Three years' time was a brief period for strong warriors since they had several hundred years of lifespan. In three years, Qing Shui managed to build a steady foundation here. At least, the Great Confucian Empire and others had the inadequate strength to go against him.

Now that he refined the Immortal Dao Divine Origin, Qing Shui reckoned that he could wipe out a daunting force like the Great Confucian Empire all by himself. However, Qing Shui was unsure if he would succeed, since nobody ever knew the existence of any terrifying old monster in the Great Confucian Empire.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui's current strength was terrific and he could hardly find an opponent of his level. The Paragon Strike could exert 1.2 billion Dao Force, that was astounding enough to overturn the ocean and brew the storms.

Thinking of that, Qing Shui itched to find an opponent and polish his skills.

In three years, not only Tantai Lingyan achieved great improvement, the others had stunning advancements too. On top of that, Qing Shui's presence in these three years provided inestimable assistance with his medicinal pills, Art of Healing, and Origin Qi to help them breakthrough......

Everyone around Qing Shui had distinguished constitutions. Without Qing Shui, they would end up on the path of success too, but his presence enabled them to take a much shorter time.

Initially, Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong could probably catch up to him. Now, they had 10 million Dao Force after experiencing several Divine Tribulation. They could probably stand side by side with Qing Shui if he did not refine the Immortal Dao Divine Origin.

After refining the Immortal Dao Divine Origin, Qing Shui once again took the lead far ahead, even the strongest Tantai Lingyan, Yiye Jiange, and Qing Hanye could never catch up to him. This time, Qing Shui took a huge leap.

Qing Hanye did not get pregnant or have Qing Shui's kid in three years. Qing Shui was helpless about it since this was common among those who had achieved great improvements. Besides, one of them had the Nine Yang Body while the other had the Nine Yin Body, so their child must have a unique constitution. However, it seemed to be challenging to even have their own child.

Qing Hanye wanted to have a baby too. She was afraid that as her strength grew stronger, she would lose the chance to have kids. Thus, she was demanding and tried very hard with Qing Shui whenever they were together. However, she failed to get pregnant even after these attempts.

Three years was relatively short to get pregnant, many people took ten years, twenty years or even more than that. She was not in a hurry, but she knew it was almost time for Qing Shui to leave.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall did not open a new branch because Qing Shui had yet to find a suitable candidate. It was difficult to find someone with superb Art of Healing.

Besides, Qing Shui already lost the passion to look for a candidate. If he happened to meet one, he would definitely not cherish his own old broomstick.

“Master!” The Thirteenth Prince greeted Qing Shui respectfully.

In three years, Qing Shui taught him countless things. At present, he truly valued Qing Shui as his Master and was sincerely impressed without feeling awkward for his age. It did not matter when one started learning, the one who mastered the lesson should be the teacher. In fact, nobody cared about age in the Main Continents. Qing Shui also did not see much difference between fifty years old and five hundred years old. Only when both of them had the same strength, the fifty years old would have a larger potential than the five hundred years old.

“What's wrong, Thirteenth Prince?” Qing Shui saw something from the Thirteenth Prince's face.

“The Old Ancestor said to pass over the Great Confucian Empire to me today,” The Thirteenth Prince raised his head and said....

Qing Shui startled and smiled, “Alright, I'll go with you.”

Qing Shui saw this day coming. They agreed previously that the Old Ancestor of the Great Confucian Empire would let him accompany the Thirteenth Prince and announce him as the Master of the Thirteenth Prince on the same day.

In a nutshell, it was not easy to make the Thirteenth Prince the Great Emperor of the Great Confucian Empire. Other than being appointed by the Old Ancestor, they had to be convincing and received equally strong supports. Otherwise, the position of the Great Emperor would not last long.

Those days, the Barbarian Emperor got the position out of special reason. Plus, the Barbarian Emperor had excellent strength. When he was the ruler, the three forces of the Great Confucian Empire had their own different ways in everything. Moreover, the Great Confucian Empire was too huge, even several smaller Dynasty and Empire were already independent and out of control.

The Great Confucian Empire was aware of these but they did not voice it out. Anyhow, they were in no position to do so. They waited for the one who would become the Great Emperor to crack his head and deal with this matter.

Other than that, the Immortal Palace and Empire around the Great Confucian Empire were watching over the situations. The Great Confucian Empire was a large share of meat with a rich background that accumulated over generations.

Qing Shui knew that the Old Ancestor must have noticed his refinement of the Immortal Dao Divine Origin, it was not surprising. After all, it was something given by the Old Ancestor, it should be a piece of cake to find out about it.

“The Old Ancestor said there's no need to hurry, we can take three to five months' time,” The Thirteenth Prince thought and said.

Qing Shui shook his head, “Never mind, within these few days is okay. Go back and get ready, I'll be there three days later.”

“Alright, Master, I'll return to the Great Confucian Empire then.”

“Go!”

......

......

Everybody knew that the new Great Emperor of the Great Confucian Empire would come to the throne in three days. This was irrelevant to the ordinary citizens, they were not concerned about the new Great Emperor. However, some of them cared about him too.

Many people did not want the Thirteenth Prince to become the Great Emperor and he would be doubted. Without a powerful strength and support, he would never come to the throne.

This was also the reason why the Old Ancestor made the Thirteenth Prince Qing Shui's student.

Time fast forwarded to the big day, the Emperor City was full of crowd. Anyone could enter the Emperor City on this day, but the guards were constantly on patrol. The Emperor City was boundless, nothing from the past life could match with this. It was unimaginably huge; in a world of vast lands, the symbol of an Empire's dignity must be very huge.

Most people were prohibited from entering the Inner City, they could only stay in the Outer City. Only those who were qualified were allowed to enter the Inner City.

Sacred Royal Stage!

The Sacred Royal Stage was the crowning place. Besides the crowning ceremony, the master-honoring ceremony would be held here too. He would have to honor his Master first before getting enthroned. This time, Qing Shui would truly be a State Master, the Great Emperor's State Master.

1937 - Chapter 1937 - Thirteenth Prince Came to the Throne, Sacred Royal Stage

Qing Shui would not be overjoyed for the title of “State Master” since it was troublesome. At present, Qing Shui would only help the Great Confucian Empire, when he is needed. Needless to say, the Great Confucian Empire might be helpful in the future too. Besides, the Thirteenth Prince was the Battle God Inheritor, it was not to be neglected. Furthermore, the Old Ancestor of the Great Confucian Empire gave him a magnificent present and he successfully refined the Immortal Dao Divine Origin. Regardless of what it might take, he had to fulfill his promise.

The morning sunlight shone onto the Sacred Emperor City. It was the Emperor City of the Great Confucian Empire, it was indeed not as gloomy as the Linhai City. Any martial artists could feel the ample spiritual sense in this Sacred Emperor City when compared to the other cities. Rumor had it that a Spiritual Spring existed beneath the Sacred Emperor City.

The Spiritual Spring and Spiritual Vein were invaluable. For example, training in the Sacred Emperor City would be faster than training in other places. Whereby in rough estimation, it should be about 20% faster. Meanwhile, staying by the Spiritual Spring, one could moisten his body with the spring water daily. Training around the Spiritual Vein would give twice the result with half the effort.

There were millions of Sects, but the bigger Sects would choose locations with Spiritual Spring and Spiritual Vein as their basecamps. Great locations were either near the mountains or the water, Spiritual Spring was usually underground while the Spiritual Vein was normally found in the mountains. That was also why some strong warriors chose to stay in caves.

The Sacred Emperor City was mysterious and unpredictable, only the royals of the Great Confucian Empire knew about the underground Spiritual Spring or Spiritual Vein, although some other people might know about them too. The Spiritual Spring and Spiritual Vein were the essentials of an Empire or a Sect; Some precious herbs grew around the Spiritual Spring and Spiritual Vein too, thus, they were the biggest wealth which symbolized the strength.

The crowds were brimming in the Sacred Emperor City today, including the Outer City and the Inner City. The Royals were not against it, this kind of promotion was great. The Sacred Royal Stage was crowded too, but it was relatively quieter than the other places.

“Old thing, how come the guy you mentioned hasn't shown up?” On the front seat just below the Sacred Royal Stage, an old man said. He sounded loud and energetic. This old man had thick white hairs blazing like a raging lion. He was rough and gaudy with a sense of mad tyrants.

The old thing he meant was the Old Ancestor of the Great Confucian Empire.

This place was different from the other places in the Sacred Royal Stage, the stage was lower than its surroundings. Besides, it was surrounded by seats which were positioned higher as they were placed further. The further back, the wider the gap between each row of the seats.

If Qing Shui was here, he would surely feel the strangeness of this design. Usually, the battlefields and stages in the Main Continents would be at higher places.

The old man sat in one of the best seats; facing near to the Sacred Royal Stage. Aside from that, the row of the seats which was half a feet higher than the Sacred Royal Stage was exclusively for the most important guests. They were either the closest friends or the biggest foes.

“Elder Sikong, what are you hurrying for, it is still early,” The Old Ancestor of the Great Confucian Empire sat in one of the seats too. The Thirteenth Prince sat beside him and a lot of royal family members sat behind.

The seats were 80% full, the front row was filled by mostly elderlies and some of them looked rather young too.

“Of course I'm in a hurry, the Xia Clan has been oppressing the Sikong Clan over several tens of generations. However, it seems to come to an end,” The old man laughed halfway while talking, he seemed to be really happy.

The Old Ancestor of Xia Clan did not appear mad, he only smiled at Elder Sikong, “How much do you know about the Xia Clan's background, even if the Clan has fallen, an upstart like you, the Sikong Clan could never catch up.”

“Haha, you are the only old thing in the Xia Clan, you can only live another five years without an accident. I have two hundred years, two hundred years is enough.” Elder Sikong looked at the Old Ancestor of Xia Clan and said without hiding....

“I'm afraid that you would choke to death after eating, don't you see that many people have the same idea?” The Old Ancestor of Xia Clan appeared as calm as the water, his indifferent way of handling the man impressed many people. This cunning old man was not easy. With Xia Clan's current condition and his five-year lifespan, he still managed to stay calm and free from external distraction. This was an imposing attitude.

The Thirteenth Prince required recognition here for his ascend. Once he gained the supports and resisted the objections, he would be enthroned successfully. As for the outsiders, most of them were brought in by the insiders; some of them came only to watch the bustling scene.

“Elder Brother Xia, is the guy you mentioned so great? The surrounding forces are eyeing on our position now, the Cang Lan Empire, Moonwolf Empire, Starry Immortal Palace and the Sikong Dynasty within the Great Confucian Empire; even the Lin Clan, and the Barbarian Emperor's land on the east,” said an elegant old man slowly.

This old man named Wen Jian was the chief of all the State Masters in the Great Confucian Empire and also the highest positioned person after the Old Ancestor. He was aged as well; he rarely intervened in the Empire affairs. Although he had powerful strength, he had no children. When he was young, he was injured and became infertile. Now, his wife and relatives had passed away, leaving him alone. The Thirteenth Prince was close to him and he treated the Thirteenth Prince as his own junior.

Perhaps, that was why the Old Ancestor gave the position of Chief State Master to someone who did not belong to Xia Clan.

“He is coming!” The Old Ancestor looked at a distant place. A tiny black dot moved forward rapidly. In a flash, he had arrived on the Sacred Royal Stage.

Qing Shui stood on the Sacred Royal Stage and bowed slightly, “Old man, I'm here!”

There were more than a thousand people around the Sacred Royal Stage, all of them were capable men. Any of them could intimidate the other forces by simply showing their skills.

“Haha, okay, time is almost up, let's start the master-honoring ceremony,” announced The Old Ancestor of Xia Clan straightforwardly.

That statement was surprising since he had not even made a proper introduction. In fact, that was a kind of humiliation too. It was implying that the introduction was redundant and they were only invited as witnesses.

“Hold on, where did this guy come from. Old guy Xia, you can't be so careless even if you're rushing to die, such nonsense,” Elder Sikong talked again.

Qing Shui looked at this lionlike old guy without changing his expression, “Old man, who is this, why is he so triggered? Could it be that he wants to become the Great Emperor?”

Qing Shui sounded gentle, but the last few words were a total contempt.

Elder Sikong could not stand the depreciation because he indeed wanted to be the Great Emperor. He was irritated by the young man's doubtful statement and said in a scornful tone, “It's none of your business whether I want to be the Great Emperor. Speaking of which, how could a wimpy kid like you dream to become a master?”

“Haha, It has nothing to do with you whether I want to be a master or not. The saying 'to be aged and unworthy, is to be a pest' must be describing a misguided elderly like you,” Qing Shui realized that this old guy was a trouble. Since he was being contemptuous, Qing Shui should not be courteous anymore. One who discovered the truth should be the master, this man was nothing in Qing Shui's eyes. One who was capable should be respected, Qing Shui deserved that position as well.

1938 - Chapter 1938 - Wimpy Kid As A Teacher?

Elder Sikong's face flushed red. No one ever dared to treat him this way despite being scolded before. Moreover, the crowds were huge and influential here. Therefore, the old guy was extremely offended and pointed at Qing Shui, he was at loss for words.

At that moment, a middle-aged man stood up beside Elder Sikong and proclaimed, “Dad, why bother with a wimpy kid like him, let me give him a lesson on behalf of you.”

The man was Sikong Fan, the youngest son of Elder Sikong. He was also the most successful and talented one. He was also expected to be the one who could go the furthest in the Sikong Clan's history. This was a man with various titles and nobility, an almost legendary man.

Sikong Fan started practicing sword when he was three, displayed his budding talent at seven, was almost a Xiantian warrior at twelve, and achieved the Martial King level at sixteen. Currently, he was already a strong Divine warrior and he was not even a hundred years old. A very young Divinity.

Sikong Clan was from the Sikong Dynasty, one of the Dynasty under the Great Confucian Empire which was quite powerful. It was in the top three among many other Dynasties in the Great Confucian Empire. The Great Confucian Empire had to control and suppress the Dynasties despite being on guard against the nearby Empires.

Sikong Clan had been waiting for the opportunity and could barely hold back as they saw the empty seat of the Great Confucian Empire. The Sikong Clan could reach a higher level within a brief period of time by controlling the resources of the Great Confucian Empire. In long-term, the outcome would be beyond imagination.

Sikong Fan appeared on the Sacred Royal Stage in a split second, but he did not take immediate action.

The Old Ancestor of Xia Clan only smiled and watched without talking. This situation was way too normal, it would only be abnormal if everything went smoothly.

“Qing Shui right, oh ya, Miraculous Physician Qing, why don't you check my body and see if I need some therapy,” Sikong Fan smirked at Qing Shui. Not every Miraculous Physician would treat everyone's illnesses. Sikong Fan had never sought medical treatment from Qing Shui. Looking at this overly young-looking man, he would rather believe that it was just a rumor.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Sikong Fan, after a while, he said, “Your body doesn't need therapy. If your dragon down there could raise its head, I believe you would be happier.”

The audience remained silent. Next, they burst out in laughter.

“Sikong Fan, so you're handicapped. I've been wondering why would a perfect man like you stay single and have no kids at this age.”

“Sikong Fan, is that real?!”

“Was that guy kidding? They're opposing one another anyway.”

“Exactly, could you diagnose infertility at one glance, there ain't so many sterile men here. Sikong Fan should have treated this illness already if he really has it, with the Sikong's background, there's no illness they cannot cure.”

Elder Sikong's expression changed at once while looking at his favorite youngest son as if he discovered something. However, he was back to normal very soon.

“Crap!” Sikong Fan screamed loudly.

“Haha, a young man should face his own disabilities like a man,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

The people below burst out in laughter. 'What was he talking about?', thought the people. Putting aside Sikong Fan's illness, it was not even a mistake if he had it. Being asked to face his disabilities like a man, Sikong Fan would be extremely furious if his illness was true.

“You're asking for death!”

Sikong Fan's embarrassment turned into anger, he stared at Qing Shui in rage. At this moment, everyone could sense something fishy. The crowd began to question Sikong Fan's qualification as a real man. Suddenly, people looked at Sikong Fan with sympathy. Any powerful man would lose all of his glory once he lost his symbol of masculinity. Any ordinary man would sympathize with his condition....

Sikong Fan calmed himself down, but the eyes around him further aggravated his anxiety. Knowing that he misbehaved today, the raging flame in his heart could not be calmed. His stare on Qing Shui was as cold as ice.

“Listen to my advice, go down, you are inadequate. Some words are not to be said lightly, you can't bear the consequences,” Qing Shui waved his hand old-fashionedly like swatting the flies.

Sikong Fan tried to keep his calm, but he exploded this time. An immature kid kept talking in a senior's tone and humiliated him. Moreover, Qing Shui's previous words made him feel like erupting. He had never felt so mad before and never hated someone to the bones like this.

“It's useless to be only good with words, take my sword!”

Sikong Fan knew he could not win in the argument and pointed his sword towards Qing Shui immediately.

Hollow Steps!

One of the killer moves of the Sikong Clan, there were three variables in each step, all of them were interchangeable. It was unpredictable, strange, and varied. Besides, a combination of three steps or two steps simultaneously was available. Once practiced at its peak level, one could advance and retreat freely. The moves were mysterious and unpredictable.

Qing Shui looked at the flashing figure, the sword was exceptionally bright and sliced towards Qing Shui in a dense cold light. It was fast and slow at the same time, then it increased its swiftness. In split seconds, the shadows of the dashing sword filled up the sky.

Sikong Fan did not hold back once he began, he went all out and performed his killer move. In the shadows of the sword, only one was real. One would get attacked if he could not distinguish the real sword. Plus, the real sword could move and interchange in between the shadows.

Qing Shui appeared calm, he squinted his eyes!

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Instantly, the shadows of the sword were cleared out, leaving only the actual sword behind. Moreover, the sword slowed down a lot. This was affected by the recent breakthrough of the Heavenly Vision Technique, a tremendous change indeed.

Qing Shui had no idea about the current realm of the Heavenly Vision Technique. The original ability retained but it was more direct this time, for example, it was able to clear out the sky full of shadows of sword and leave only the actual sword.

Apart from that, the newest daunting ability of the Heavenly Vision Technique was to reduce the speed of the object seen.

It did not actually slow down. In fact, his own speed increased, making him feel that way. In the outsiders' view, the opponent's speed was constant but Qing Shui became faster.

Qing Shui's speed would increase provided that his body was strong enough to withstand it. Otherwise, the side effect would be great. Fortunately, Qing Shui refined the Immortal Dao Divine Origin this time. Perhaps, Qing Shui's strength improved enormously and enabled him to realize the powerful ability of the Heavenly Vision Technique.

Qing Shui looked at the sword which was only seemed to be slow. If the opponent had enough speed, Qing Shui would feel the swiftness even if he had the Heavenly Vision Technique. For illustration, a speed of 100 and a speed of 50 were different under the Heavenly Vision Technique. The speed of 100 would become 50 and the speed of 50 would become 25, it was a reduction of about 50%.

Sikong Fan's speed was essentially slow in Qing Shui's eyes and now it became even slower. Qing Shui's figure moved abruptly in the audience's view. In Sikong Fan's eyes, Qing Shui dashed into the shadows of the sword like a lightning. The subsequent event was unbelievable.

Bang!

Qing Shui held Sikong Fan's sword in his hand while Sikong Fan was thrown far away with blood spilling out from his mouth.

1939 - Chapter 1939 - One Move, Heavenly Vision Technique

Fast, it was extremely fast!

Though it was very fast, many people saw it clearly and reckoned that it was weak. After all, Sikong Fan's strength was weaker than a lot from some of them despite being a gifted person.

Even Qing Shui only fought with very little force previously since Sikong Fan was indeed weaker than Tantai Lingyan. Thus, some were shocked but most of them appeared calm.

Sikong Fan was injured but it was not deadly. He stood up and saw Qing Shui holding his sword, he was so embarrassed that he would rather die. One move, he could not even stand one move while he already used his strongest move.

A total failure, he lost to this young man who was even younger than himself.

Thinking of his previous experience, he used to be complacent about being superior to the others and enjoyed being looked up to. Today, he tasted the cruel reality. Although he knew that there was always someone better, to meet one was a different story. Plus, he needed time to accept the fact.

Waving his hand, Qing Shui threw the sword and it stabbed right before Sikong Fan.

“Don't feel upset and hard to face the fact, someone like you is very ordinary and not gifted. There's nothing to be depressed. Frankly speaking, you are insignificant in my eyes. I only fought with you because of the circumstances, if it wasn't for today's occasion, I wouldn't even look straight at you,” Qing Shui gave him a blow mercilessly.

Qing Shui needed to show a lofty stance today. He had to prove himself by showing his strength and Art of Healing. He ought to dominate the situation by controlling them and displaying his capabilities. Besides, he had to let them know there was a sword hanging over their head, a dreadful and life-threatening sword.

Legitimacy belonged to the victor, Sikong Fan could not even listen to Qing Shui's words now. He was muddle-headed.

“Fan`er, come back!” Elder Sikong yelled, frowning his head.

He could see that his youngest son, who had never encountered such a heavy blow, would come to his end at that moment without his help. Sikong Fan was the hope of the Sikong Clan, the future of the Sikong Clan would be substantially downgraded without him.

Listening to the old man, Sikong Fan raised his head. His eyes brightened up. Next, he pulled out the sword in front of him. After giving a deep stare at Qing Shui, he went back to the Elder Sikong's side.

“A real man would take it easy, a short-term failure is nothing, nobody can be forever undefeated. One can only reach the peak through constant improvement and hard work. Do not look down on anyone. As he said, there are countless talented persons in the Main Continent, the universe is limitless. Do not feel unbearable losing to this young man. You will find this thought ridiculous later.”

Elder Sikong stopped after uttering a few sentences. Then, he looked at the stage without a word. He was pleased, perhaps this was a great thing to his youngest son. It was an opportunity, a setback could shape and change an individual.

Qing Shui looked at the audience and smiled, “Is there anyone who still doubt my ability to be a teacher, why don't we grab the opportunity to study this matter?”

Provocation, a solid provocation!

That triggered a lot of people around the Sacred Royal Stage at once. 'How could a wimpy kid like you fool around here, did you really think you are unrivaled? You really underestimated the others.'

“Bastard, you are too arrogant,” A cold voice was heard.

Qing Shui looked at the direction of the voice, there was someone he knew, the Crown Prince, and the one who spoke was someone not to be neglected.

Fox-Wolf Immortal Master!

It was apparently a young man in Qing Shui's opinion, he was younger than a normal middle-aged man. He was skinny yet strong, his slim and lean body was covered in a navy blue robe. He had a long face, tall nose, and the most unique feature was his wolf-like eyes. Those were a pair of wild eyes filled with charm.

He had a fair complexion which made his eyes even more prominent.

At this moment, he was looking at Qing Shui while tapping his hand gently on the table.

Qing Shui's emergence disrupted the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master's plan. If he did not kill this young man right away, the consequences would be too dreadful to imagine....

“Who are you? Did I offend you?”

Qing Shui's words got on the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master's nerves, this bastard was a real troublemaker. 'I would not even bother if you did not insult me. Anyway, this guy was really good at talking nonsense.' thought the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master.

“I'm Fox-Wolf Immortal Master,” he kept calm and said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui kept a moment of silence. Then, Qing Shui frowned and said something that drove the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master so mad that he would choke Qing Shui to death.

“Fox-Wolf Immortal Master? Is he famous? What is the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master?” Qing Shui asked seriously. He did not seem pretentious or arrogant, he appeared just like a new kid from the countryside asking for direction.

“Bastard, there's a limit to your arrogance,” The Fox-Wolf Immortal Master calmed down. This guy was a pain in the ass.

He knew Qing Shui did that on purpose. As the backbone of the Crown Prince, the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master would automatically benefit in term of status once the Crown Prince became the Great Emperor. The Crown Prince was his student and he was the person of the highest hierarchy in the Great Confucian Empire. Now, he was humiliated by a kid, no wonder he was infuriated.

“There's a trouble with me, I am honest, and also stubborn, I won't turn back even if I hit a wall,” Qing Shui stared at the interesting expression of the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master.

Qing Shui was pissed by the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master. The Grand State Master that he killed and the one from the Five Poison Immortal Palace were the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master's men. Furthermore, the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master had a terrible name, his followers did all kind of evil things and most of them cleared out the traces. Hence, they were never caught red-handed but everyone knew very well who was the head behind the conspiracy.

“If that's the case, let me teach you how to be a man. Isn't it misleading to the youngsters as a teacher who doesn't know how to be a man,” As soon as he finished his lines, the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master appeared on the Sacred Royal Stage.

Qing Shui shook his head, “To be honest, I am reluctant to be together with someone like you on the stage.”

The Fox-Wolf Immortal Master gripped his hands tightly and released them, “You can go first, or else, you won't even have the opportunity to do so.”

The Fox-Wolf Immortal Master did not talk to Qing Shui further, this guy was an insane dog. He was straightforward when he bit.

Qing Shui squinted, his smile made the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master feel sinister. Qing Shui's appearance was slightly feminine and cold, with his current expression, he looked even colder and somber now. The Fox-Wolf Immortal Master had a bad feeling.

“I'll satisfy you then!”

Qing Shui stomped his feet instantly and dashed towards the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master. He was very resolute, simple, and speedy. In a flash, Qing Shui stood right before the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master and gave him a punch.

Only a punch, a very simple punch without any fancy skills, it was not even a technique.

This was the most uncomplicated punch!

Bang!

The Fox-Wolf Immortal Master realized that he underestimated this young man because that force was a little intimidating. Hastily, he responded with a Tiger Explosion Punch, fighting violence with violence.

Both of them moved a step back, but Qing Shui advanced once again with a straight punch!

Bang!

Bang......

The subsequent scene was beyond belief. Qing Shui threw his punches continuously without any technique. His punches were rapid and powerful; his attacking speed increased for every single punch that he threw.

The Fox-Wolf Immortal Master was busy trying different techniques, but he realized that the opponent's force became much stronger. His several attempts were blocked by the opponent's brutal force. As the clock ticked by, he was surprised that he was running out of energy, could it be that this young man had the Natural God Energy?

1940 - Chapter 1940 - Fight Against the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master, Natural God Energy?

Though Qing Shui was young, he was experienced in battles. With his Heavenly Vision Technique, he could definitely strike his enemy continuously and easily. He could do it without any special move.

First, he had to beat the target while having a stronger force. Besides, he had to keep the strikes going before the target tried to stand firm. Next, he had to interrupt the target's Origin Qi and keep it below the target's optimal performance level. The target would be like one who lost balance and could not exert any force despite not falling down.

Qing Shui could have achieved that without the Heavenly Vision Technique as well, but he would never make it look so effortlessly. After all, the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master was almost as strong as the Barbarian Emperor even if he was weaker.

With the aid of the Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui could beat the opponents until they lost the ability to use the Origin Qi. Hence, the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master suffered a great loss with his energy massively reduced. After hanging on for a quarter hour, the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master received a strong punch from Qing Shui and blood started oozing out from the corner of his mouth...

“You lost!” Qing Shui stopped right there. He did not want to take away unnecessary life. As long as it was not against his principles, he would not kill. His rule of being an Imperial Doctor was to save lives, many of them. The rule was there so that he would have a sense of kindness which would be beneficial to him. Meanwhile, killing someone would create a sense of evilness. For instance, one would become irritable and bad-tempered after killing a lot of people. He would turn into an insane murderer or even have an obsession with severe conditions.

The Fox-Wolf Immortal Master was stunned and depressed. He was beaten up forcefully without the chance to fight back, albeit he was still full of strength. Thus, he felt an intense torment.

The Fox-Wolf Immortal Master was not Sikong Fan, he had a pair of evil eyes. He acknowledged that his opponent was far ahead of him in strength and capable of pushing him to the corner. Thus, he felt indifferent and heaved a big sigh, knowing that he just lost the opportunity in the Great Confucian Empire.

“A monstrous creature only found once in a blue moon, I wonder who taught a creature like you. I can't find a better description for you,” The Fox-Wolf Immortal Master suddenly appeared smaller after uttering that statement.

As he walked down the stairs, he bowed to the Old Ancestor of the Xia Clan, “Master, you look better now, you are simply bound to win.”

Qing Shui was astonished, he did not expect the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master to be the student of the Old Ancestor. Although he disliked the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master, he could not deny this person's honesty and open heart.

......

......

Sikong Fan felt much better now. Even the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master could not strike back, so his loss was justified. This was how human behaved, Sikong Fan did not feel annoyed at all now, he even wished for someone stronger to get defeated in order to soothe his feelings.

Despite not feeling depressed anymore, Sikong Fan looked at Qing Shui with his fiery, jealous eyes. His jealousy became admiration as soon as he realized the huge discrepancy between them.

The Old Ancestor of Xia Clan smiled happily. This young man did not disappoint him, he could not figure out Qing Shui exact strength until now. Previously, he reckoned he could finish Qing Shui using only one hand.

At his age, he lost the impulse to do so. He looked highly on this young man's potential and character. He owned the Immortal Dao Divine Origin for many years but had yet to find a suitable person. When he first met Qing Shui, he was grateful to find a young man like this before he died. The Xia Clan would go on because of this young man.

A while later, a Xia Clan's man carried an Imperial Tutor Chair and an old man went up, “The master-honoring ceremony begins!” proclaimed the old man.

The Old Ancestor of the Xia Clan did this to tell everyone that the Thirteenth Prince was Qing Shui's student. This session was very important, it was very crucial to the future of the Xia Clan and the Great Confucian Empire.

Salutation, master-honoring tea ceremony......

This part went on smoothly, anyhow, the Thirteenth Prince was only honoring a master. Hence, no one tried to test him anymore....

Qing Shui took a sip of the tea given by the Thirteenth Prince and passed to the person beside him. Then, he held up the Thirteenth Prince who was kneeling before him, “In the future, you are my eldest student. To be precise, I only have one student now...”

The crowd was speechless. Nobody stepped forward to stop or cancel the ceremony.

Meanwhile, the Thirteenth Prince was serious. He saw the powerful strength of his master today, the absolute power. A man, who could beat the Fox-Wolf Immortal Master until he couldn't fight back, was good enough to be his master.

After the ceremony, the Old Ancestor of Xia Clan rose slowly. Looking at the surrounding, he said, “Besides the master-honoring of the Thirteenth Prince, there is one more announcement. I wish everyone can witness this.”

It was coming, the audience knew the exact event happening, so did the Old Ancestor of the Xia Clan. However, some things ought to be spoken.

“Today onwards, the Thirteenth Prince is the Great Emperor of Great Confucian Empire,” The Old Ancestor spoke softly, but every single word was loud and clear. That was a firm and irrebuttable tone.

There was a moment of silence. The Old Ancestor of the Xia Clan took a ring out, this was the True Dragon Royal Ring, the symbol of the Great Emperor. It symbolized the inheritance and was also a Divine Artifact at the same time.

The True Dragon Royal Ring recognized its owner through blood and it was essential for the owner to be from the Xia Clan bloodline. This was the trick of the very first Xia Clan Great Emperor, no one else could ever dream to own this ring. It would remain in the Xia Clan no matter who tried to snatch it.

“Old Ancestor!” A sudden voice was heard.

It was the Little Prince, he stood up and bowed to the Old Ancestor of the Xia Clan.

“You're not convinced,” The Old Ancestor was experienced. He could see through an obvious matter like this. Since they were all his junior, he did not beat around the bush and said directly.

“Great grandson doesn't get it, what am I lacking compared to Brother Thirteen, why don't we stand a chance to compete?” said the Little Prince sincerely while raising his head.

“How do you wish to compete?” said the Old Ancestor with a smile.

As the Old Ancestor of the Xia Clan, he was happy to see his junior being proactive. However, he knew only the Thirteenth Prince could reverse the situation of the Great Confucian Empire. Others might lead the Great Confucian Empire to its demise, while the Thirteenth Prince's fortune would change because of Qing Shui.

“Old Ancestor, Brother Thirteenth would not survive long as the Great Emperor. Perhaps, you only look highly on this Mr. Qing!” The Little Prince was clear-headed, he had his plans in mind earlier.

“Correct, Mr. Qing would ensure the safety of the Great Confucian Empire.”

The Old Ancestor of the Xia Clan had his own plans. Though this sounded like pushing Qing Shui to the heart of storms, it was unavoidable. Now that the Little Prince said it out, he saved the trouble to do so.

“What if someone beat Mr. Qing, a man could never swim against the current regardless of his strength,” The Little Prince continued.

“When a man is strong enough, any force would be negligible. On top of that, Mr. Qing is a Miraculous Physician, his influence is great,” The Old Ancestor of Xia Clan said while smiling. He complimented Qing Shui so hard that he sounded like a salesperson.

“Oldie Xia, you brought this young brother so high up that I want to try my luck up there,” A deep and sincere voice was suddenly heard.

1941 - Chapter 1941 - Qing Shui Stood at The Heart of Storms

“Oldie Xia, you brought this young brother so high up that I want to try my luck up there,” A deep and sincere voice was suddenly heard.

Qing Shui followed the voice and saw a wild old man. Qing Shui knew who he was, the strong warrior of the Moonwolf Empire. It was as powerful as the Great Confucian Empire and seemed to be even greater now.

They came out, now everyone wanted a piece of the Great Confucian Empire.

The Old Ancestor laughed, “Sha Langfeng, think wisely, you are a man of honor. Yet, the title doesn't count today, it would be shameful if you lose.”

“A warrior needs to be prepared to get defeated, it is fine to lose. Failure is not fearful; a failure can probably lead to a breakthrough,” Sha Langfeng said coldly.

Sha Langfeng was an elderly but he only looked slightly older than a normal middle-aged man. A man like this in the Main Continent was usually at his peak of cultivations. He would hardly achieve any other breakthrough even after a hundred years.

Hence, Sha Langfeng wished to make further progress. If he stayed stagnant, he would probably remain constant for the rest of his life.

The Old Ancestor of the Xia Clan returned to his seat. The situation was within his expectations, he still felt that Qing Shui was unpredictable and mysterious. Thus, he had a feeling that Qing Shui would bring a miracle. When he was coming down, he looked at Qing Shui with a smile.

Qing Shui glanced at the old man speechlessly, but he was not against it. Qing Shui was impressed by the old man, everything he did and his manner was very comforting. Besides, Qing Shui knew he would need the old man's help in the future.

Though the old man had only a few years of life, Qing Shui could extend it for several tens of years. This was the limit, Qing Shui could not change one's destiny despite his magnificent Art of Healing. The old man's aging process was irreversible, but with Qing Shui's Art of Healing, he could help the old man live for another ten of years.

It was long enough to do many things.

After all, Qing Shui was reluctant to stay forever and become the protective shield of the Great Confucian Empire. The Thirteenth Prince needed time to be strong, and with the presence of the old man, he could continue guarding the Great Confucian Empire and his friends.

Sha Langfeng walked in the direction of the Sacred Royal Stage. He was not too tall with just a slightly imposing stature which felt like a mountain. Apart from that, his entire body gave out a fierce and wild aura.

“Young man, I won't hold back, the sword has no eyes, watch out!” said Sha Langfeng to Qing Shui in a cold and brutal tone.

Qing Shui nodded, “Come on!”

Sha Langfeng's fighting spirit was rising rapidly like an exact substance.

Moonwolf Fighting Spirit!

Sha Langfeng belonged to the royal family of the Moonwolf Empire and had a very high position. Otherwise, he would not come to this kind of event. The royals of Moonwolf Empire obtained the inheritance from the Moonwolf Emperor. The people from the Sha Clan learned the inherited battle skills from the Moonwolf Emperor, it was a family inheritance. Only one would awaken the blood of the Moonwolf Emperor from the Sha Clan. Thus, he might not be the Great Moonwolf Emperor, but he surely had a royal inheritance.

Sha Langfeng was the strongest man in his generation besides the one who awakened the blood of Moonwolf Emperor.

Moonwolf Fighting Spirit increased the strength greatly. Besides, it also improved the speed, ability to break the defense, and the eyesight massively....

Qing Shui operated his battle skills instantly and increased his strength. The opponent was strong, and without the Immortal Dao Divine Origin, Qing Shui would never win over him. The previous defense was impressive enough, but Qing Shui could not guarantee that it could block the opponent's attack.

Now, with his existing defense and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, Qing Shui was sure that the opponent could never break his own defense. At Sha Langfeng's current level, Qing Shui was invincible.

Sha Langfeng had about 150 million Dao Force, the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda could block up to 200 million Dao Force...Let alone his total defensive power which was 300 million Dao Force.

Qing Shui did not take out any weapon.

“You don't need a weapon?” Sha Langfeng frowned while asking the question with his swords in hands.

Sha Langfeng's weapon was a Double Sword, two short swords which were simple and deadly. It was good at short distance attack, especially daunting for fast warriors.

“I will use it when I need it, no bad feelings, come on!” Qing Shui felt a bit pompous. However, Qing Shui felt alright to face Sha Langfeng like this. In the past life, there was a saying of 'youth is wasted if one does not act pompous'. Though Qing Shui was no longer a teen, he was still young. In another ten years, he would not even have the desire to act...

“Take it then!”

Sha Langfeng appeared calm but he knew this young man had extraordinary strength. A great confidence came from one's strength. Hence, Sha Langfeng acted more carefully and his fighting spirit boosted.

Moonwolf Growl!

Sha Langfeng gave a loud growl, it was not thunderous and deafening, but it was so magical that it almost paused the time. Yet, it was in fact, disturbing one's spirit energy instead of stopping the time. That slowed down the opponent's response and subsequently hampered his judgment.

This was a powerful battle skill, if performed well, it could kill the target with a single hit. Plus, the Moonwolf Inheritor was naturally fast, he could destroy the target in the first encounter.

The legendary warrior who awakened the blood of Moonwolf Emperor practiced the Moonwolf Growl well enough to make the target dizzy. The time of effect depended on the target's strength and resistance. It was a very terrifying ability. In the battlefield, one could get killed upon dizziness in the blink of an eye.

Every warrior, including warriors who trained their bodies, had different body constitutions. For example, though one trained his eyes so that he could block swords and knives with his eyelids, the same thing couldn't be said for his chest. Not everyone owned the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda like Qing Shui, that item which enabled perfect barrier. No one would be able to harm Qing Shui physically even during sleep if the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda was not broken.

Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique. Thus, the opponent's speed reduced at once.

It was not about being dependent on the skill but more about getting assistance from it. Qing Shui wanted to master the Heavenly Vision Technique so that he could apply it optimally the next time he met capable warriors. It was not dependence as long as it was his passive ability. Even for the Emperor's Qi, Qing Shui could use it as a killer move. A technique like this was applied with consciousness regardless of the proficiency, an active type of ability. Hence, he would only apply it when necessary.

Qing Shui advanced with bare hands and performed the Taichi Fist!

Clap!

Qing Shui struck on Sha Langfeng's wrist with the Disheveled Wild Horse. The opponent had a quick response, he twisted his wrist immediately and aimed his sword at Qing Shui's throat. Another hand swiped towards his eyes. Suddenly, a great volume of blood flashed over Qing Shui's eyes.

1942 - Chapter 1942 - Youth Wasted Without Acting Pompous

Qing Shui had no problems resisting Sha Langfeng's attack, but he did not want to reveal his powerful defensive power this soon. On top of that, he already showed his speed earlier, so he evaded by moving swiftly like a pointed pike. By twisting his body and moving forward, he stood behind Sha Langfeng and gave him a kick.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Qing Shui kicked instinctively and felt extreme satisfaction at once. There was this smooth and easy feeling as if he had practiced this kick endless times, he launched the kick without a second thought.

Bang!

Sha Langfeng had no means to avoid that, it was a kick on a vital spot of the body. Sha Langfeng was strong, but the Tiger Tailwhip Kick was an insidious move. It immediately hurt Sha Langfeng's inner organs, blood could be seen dripping at the corner of his mouth.

Sha Langfeng turned around to look at Qing Shui. This young man gave him a lot more pressure now. He thought Qing Shui was arrogant for not using weapons, but now he realized that he was wrong.

Qing Shui had already gotten used to his newly upgraded power now. After all, the mastery of skills was very important. Assuming both of them had one million Dao Force, a better-skilled person could perform at the two million Dao Force level, whereas the worse-skilled one could not even use half a million Dao Force in the real battle.

Besides that, a move depended heavily on its mightiness and proficiency. Some magical moves were coupled with a great force and vital spot attack. It was like the heart-sealing punch. When the punch hit on a special part, the target would suffer from shortness of breath. The damage would be different if the punch hit somewhere else with the exact same force, this was the vital spot attack.

Besides that, the angulation and distance would affect the force too. This was a simpler way to describe it. Like in some martial art moves, an exquisite move would be infused by various elements in order to empower the existing move.

Qing Shui used it before. He recently invented a kind of combo attack that seemed like some game moves from his past life. As stated earlier, Qing Shui's principle was to hit the target, make him lose balance, and then continue striking by controlling the target's Qi.

There were two conditions, it would be easier with a greater force since the target would retreat and lose balance once he stepped backward. The other condition was when one was weaker, then, it would be more challenging to beat the target with a combo attack.

Yet, that was not too hard for Qing Shui because he mastered the body Acupuncture Points, meridians, joints, bones, and vessels. He knew very well which body parts were fragile, easily numb, able to delay nervous response out of extreme pain...

Hence, Qing Shui could enrich the combo attack without worrying that situations would go out of his control. Qing Shui had a lot of combo attacks, including fist, palm, finger, elbow, knee, kick, and weapons.

Also, Qing Shui felt the powerful effect of his combo attack. Some attacks could make the enemies lose consciousness temporarily, numb or entranced. After that, Qing Shui could just kill them with one strike.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui did not practice that up until now. The opponent's strength before this was not enough to force Qing Shui into using the combo attacks.

Sha Langfeng wiped off the blood dripping off his mouth. Finally, he said slowly, “I've lost, thanks for your mercy.”

Qing Shui indeed did not go all out previously, otherwise, he would kick on the opponent's neck and break it.

Qing Shui smirked without a word, Sha Langfeng returned to his seat slowly.

The crowd was astonished by the daunting strength of this young man. Sha Langfeng was the second strongest man in his generation. Though 90% of the earlier generation's experts were still alive and going strong, it was stunning to watch Sha Langfeng's miserable failure.

The Old Ancestor of the Xia Clan smiled out of joy.

“I wonder if anyone is coming up next, if there is none, then the Thirteen Prince will take over the Great Confucian Empire. I still have patients in the Imperial Cuisine Hall,” Qing Shui actually craved for a fight now, he longed to have a fight with a capable warrior.

“What a young hero, let me experience how good you are,” A well-built old man went up.

Canglan Tyrant Lord!

“The Tyrant Lord of the Canglan Empire, rumor has it that he was supposed to inherit the Great Emperor's position, but he rejected the position with the excuse of refinement. He is at the top five in the Canglan Empire.”

“This time, that fellow is about to taste something real.”...

“Indeed, the tyrant lord's Tyrant Power is very frightening, that power, tsk tsk.”

......

......

Qing Shui overheard the discussion and looked at the old man who walked in a majestic gait. Though the old man was full of grey hair, he had almost negligible wrinkles. His tanned skin was like marble and his body was like a steel tower. He stepped on the Sacred Royal Stage with a slight tapping noise.

Qing Shui looked serious suddenly. This was a powerful elderly, he was as powerful as the Barbarian Emperor. From his long arms, Qing Shui deduced that the old man spent most of his martial arts practices on the arms. His arms were a little longer than normal and a lot bigger, at least twice as big as Qing Shui's arms. Even on the old man's body, the arms felt slightly too thick.

“It's been ages. You are the most excellent young man I've ever met, the only one,” The tyrant lord smiled at Qing Shui.

“Old man flattered me, there is always someone better. There are countless talented and brilliant persons in the Main Continent. I was just lucky to have the opportunity, it'd be too arrogant to be unrivaled,” Qing Shui shook his head.

The Tyrant Lord was stunned, a happy smile crept onto his face. The crowd was surprised too, Qing Shui had been arrogant and snobbish since his appearance, it was too astonishing to see him so humble now.

Qing Shui had reasons for his arrogance today. After all, he was too young, it would be worse if he did it the other way round. The result would be ugly if nobody responded to him. Indeed, that was a rare condition, but Qing Shui was satisfied with the current progress.

“Haha, I see you are exactly my type. After the fight, let's have a drink together no matter who wins, what do you think?” said the Tyrant Lord happily.

“My honor!” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

“Alright, come on! don't hold back!”

The tyrant lord's body expanded with an invigorating qi after saying that. His entire body enlarged externally into a little giant, his tyrannic aura was as great as a huge mountain.

Tyrant Lord Blood!

Qing Shui's eyes lit up, “You too.”

The old man's gigantic arms became even bigger, his fists were so big and his shirt was almost ripped by his enlarging arms. His arms were like metal pillars, giving out a faint red light.

Bang!

The old man dashed towards Qing Shui and gave a double smash with his gigantic arms!

Qing Shui wanted to gauge the old man's power too, he accepted the attack and reached his fists out without the slightest evasion.

Bang!

The loud and dull noise seemed to shake the entire Sacred Royal Stage. The old man stood still while Qing Shui made several steps back. Qing Shui was weaker in terms of force, but he could totally take it with his current defensive power.

The Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda couldn't block the force and only guarantee to block the damage. Hence, it was normal for Qing Shui to be blasted.

Qing Shui smiled even wider, this old man was a human killing weapon. Qing Shui's fighting spirit fired up and it was reflected in his eyes.

Little did Qing Shui know that in comparison to his surprise, the old man's astonishment was even greater. This young man could stand his Tyrant Lord Attack without being harmed, that was unexpected.

1943 - Chapter 1943 - Canglan Tyrant Lord, Tyrant Lord Blood, Tyrant Lord Attack

The power of the Tyrant Lord was great, pure, and he was also very agile. This was what he excelled in. He had thought that Qing Shui would at least be hurt from this attack. He hadn't expected that Qing Shui would only retreat a few steps with his vital energy and blood intact with no major damages.

Qing Shui circulated his powers to the peak. Without any weapons, his strength was inferior to the old man he was up against. However, when one was around his level, strength was something which didn't matter much. Even with that said, men still enjoyed having powerful strength. It gave them a greater sense of satisfaction, being able to suppress and defeat their opponents with absolute violence.

"Bring out your weapon. My weapon is this pair of gloves." Tyrant Lord did not intent on attacking immediately and said to Qing Shui.

"Don't worry, I am not that arrogant. I'll bring out my weapon the moment when I need it. However, you'll need to watch out as well. Don't be hesitant of hurting me. Don't give any opportunities to your opponents." Qing Shui smiled and only said what he needed to convey. Otherwise, it'd just be him showing off.

"Let's go again!" Tyrant Lord lifted up his arms, preparing himself and waiting for Qing Shui to attack.

Qing Shui curled his hands a little, lifting up his legs.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui appeared right before the old man and punched.

Tyrant Lord's reaction was in no way inferior and countered as well. This time around, with a force that seemed stronger than before.

The Tyrant Lord knew that Qing Shui was resistant to attacks and thus went all out, not pulling any punches. His arms were like huge Fire Dragon Hammers, smashing toward Qing Shui fiercely.

Qing Shui's expression didn't change as he landed his punch on the old man's fist.

Taichi had the principle of using the opponent's power and turning them into your own. Qing Shui's figure spun like a top and passed by from under the old man's arm as he lowered his body. As he passed by, his punch went out toward the Tyrant Lord's ribs.

The Tyrant Lord reacted to the sudden strike and drew back his arms to shield his left ribs.

Boom!

A loud and stifled sound rang out. Qing Shui's figure once again slid behind the Tyrant Lord and at the speed of lightning, struck at the seven-inch point on the old man's spine, causing the Tyrant Lord to move forward unsteadily.

It was at this moment when Qing Shui's figure dashed forth once again.

While the Tyrant Lord's figure was stumbling forward, he had also sensed that Qing Shui was dashing out toward him. He didn't even turn around and sent his two arms lashing backward rapidly like two whips. His lashing movements were spinning as he protected himself in the center.

Qing Shui didn't back off and sent out another punch. The knuckle on the middle finger of his curled hand had struck fiercely.

Quchi Acupoint!

Pa!

Qing Shui didn't stop but the Tyrant Lord's body had stopped for a moment. His arms were numb and aching. He was unable to summon any strength. It was then when Qing Shui struck against the Tyrant Lord's back with his elbow, causing the Tyrant Lord to become even more unsteady, appearing as if he would fall at any moment.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui lashed out one of his arms to assault the Tyrant Lord's neck.

The Tyrant Lord's body had terrifyingly strong defensive abilities and Qing Shui was also aware of The Tyrant Lord's resistance toward physical attacks. His strength lied in that he had both strong defenses and attacks. He was the strongest cultivator of the physical body that Qing Shui had ever met. In addition to that, he even possessed a good level of dexterity as well. Ordinary cultivators were no match for him. This person was like a human Tyrannosaurus.

The Tyrant Lord was so aggrieved that he felt like puking blood. Although his body's resistance to physical attacks wasn't bad, the neck wasn't a spot that should be easily struck. He instinctively blocked with his hands.

Boom!

Qing Shui's strength was not much inferior compared to the Tyrant Lord to begin with. As he lashed out while the Tyrant Lord was still unsteady on his feet, he managed to send him flying.

This was not the end. Qing Shui's consecutive moves would not stop now that they had begun. His body continued getting closer to the Tyrant Lord.

Cannon Fist!...

Qing Shui had studied more in-depth into some of the fist techniques from his previous life. Some of the fist and palm techniques from his previous life could also unleash fierce prowess with Qing Shui's current strength.

Boom!

This domineering punch caused the Tyrant Lord to be blasted out once again. Qing Shui continued to get close and then struck out with a Tan Kicking Style [1]!

Pa!

Loud sounds continued to ring out in the sky. The Tyrant Lord was unable to retaliate at all and could only continue being hit by Qing Shui like a punching bag.

Qing Shui hadn't intended on killing the Tyrant Lord. Otherwise, he wouldn't even be alive by now. Qing Shui had had plenty of opportunities to strike against the Tyrant Lord's lethal points or some acupoints that would numb his nerves. However, he had avoided them.

Qing Shui had used all sorts of fist techniques. Xing Yi martial arts, Taichi, Eight Trigrams, Eight Extreme Fist, Tan Kicking Style, and more. He moved elusively, having mastered all of the moves. The people on the ground watching were all stunned.

That was the Canglan Tyrant Lord, a Grade 7 Divinity.

Right now, Qing Shui was aware of the vast difference amongst Grade 7 Divinities. A strength of 50 million Dao force would be at Grade 7 of the Divine Grade but it would only be Early Divine Grade. A strength of 100 million Dao force would be at the middle tier of Grade 7 Divine Grade and only those with a strength of 500 million Dao force would be considered to had reached the later phase of Grade 7 Divine Grade.

Qing Shui only knew of this information because they were explained to him by the Xia Clan's Old Ancestor. As for those who were beyond this level, he wasn't sure. Their difference was too big. Thus, he had no contact with them.

Eight Extremes Leaning on the Mountains！

Qing Shui sprinted once again and collided onto the Tyrant Lord's chest. The latter had no means of defending and could only put up an instinctive defense.

Boom!

The Tyrant Lord's body traveled a large distance as he spurted out a mouth of fresh blood.

After the Tyrant Lord landed, he strangely felt better. There were clotted blood and vital energy throughout his body from Qing Shui's attacks, causing him to feel very uncomfortable. After spurting out the mouthful of fresh blood, he felt a lot more comfortable. Not only so, he also realized that this collision had caused the barrier that he hadn't been able to break through to loosen up.

This gave him a great surprise and he looked at Qing Shui. He then saw that Qing Shui was smiling and nodding at him.

He now understood that Qing Shui was helping him. It was no coincidence. It made sense, now that he was thinking more deeply into this. If Qing Shui had not made the last collision, he would definitely have gotten injured. It wouldn't just be a physical injury but also a mental blow. However, with that final collision, the Tyrant Lord's body felt a lot better and would be able to recover after resting for a few days.

That wasn't all. The barrier before him had also loosened up. This gave him some hope in attaining a breakthrough. The Tyrant Lord knew how vast the difference was between himself and the young man after this and he didn't feel bad anymore. He wore a smile, saying happily, "Thank you for going easy on me, and thank you for helping me. I owe you one."

The Tyrant Lord bowed to Qing Shui and then returned to his seat.

This action had left many people dumbfounded. However, the Tyrant Lord only closed his eyes and rested after returning to his seat. He had great pride in his high status of the Canglan Empire. Now that he had closed his eyes and refused to say a word, no one could go up and disturb him.

Qing Shui was satisfied as he stood on the Sacred Royal Stage, looking at the surrounding with a relaxed expression. He then said, "I'll wait for 15 minutes. I hope that those who still have any opinions can voice them out now. After the time has passed, if there is still anyone who doesn't know any better, I won't go easy on them."

Qing Shui appeared seemingly arrogant, not caring about the people present. However, having defeated a number of people consecutively, he was thought to have some kind of status. Although his words were still piercing, many people still chose to remain silent.

"There have been people from the Moonwolf Empire and Azurewolf Empire who had sparred with you. Let our Starry Immortal Palace give it a go a well. Otherwise, this trip would be for nothing." An old man stood up and announced.

“Old Monster Starry! That's the Old Monster Starry!.”

"That's right! Even this old man is going to take action. Isn't this going down too low in terms of seniority?"

"But this young man is too arrogant. If I were Old Monster Starry, I would step out too."

...

There was a great commotion on the ground. Qing Shui heard what they said and felt that this Old Monster Starry wasn't a simple man. He should be stronger than the Tyrant Lord.

[1] A particular style of Chinese martial arts that is also found as a form in many different styles of martial arts.

1944 - Chapter 1944 - Powerful Consecutive Moves, Starry Immortal Palace

Qing Shui observed this old man who was called the Old Monster Starry. The old man looked very thin and his back was a little hunched as well. He wore a standard looking robe. It was gray and didn't stand out. Even though the old man was already standing on the Sacred Royal Stage, Qing Shui still felt that the old man was just an ordinary old man.

The Starry Immortal Palace was an existence that was on par with the Great Confucian Empire, the Canglan Empire, and the Moonwolf Empire. The Great Confucian Empire was located on the extreme West while the other three influences were located in the other three directions from the Great Confucian Empire.

The Starry Immortal Palace was located in the north and was the most mysterious faction of them all. It also faintly seemed to be the strongest of them all.

"Young man, how about joining our Starry Immortal Palace? You can state any conditions you desire." The old man grinned and looked at Qing Shui, giving off an eerie aura.

For Qing Shui to notice this eerie feeling meant that this old man was definitely demonic. It seemed that his title, The Old Monster Starry, wasn't just for show.

"Not interested." Qing Shui bluntly said.

"We have a lot of beauties in our Starry Immortal Palace. Each of their beauty is unrivaled. If you were to join us, you can freely choose. If you have the ability, you can change once a day. No, it would be fine even if you were to change ten or twenty times a day." The Old Monster Starry continued.

Qing Shui frowned. This old man was really frivolous despite being of such old age. Most importantly, it seemed that he didn't care about what others thought of him. He was speaking quite loudly and the people in the surroundings didn't seem to be too taken aback. However, quite a number of people revealed yearning expressions.

"I wonder if you have had fun with all of them already." Qing Shui smirked and retorted.

"How's that possible? I'm already getting on in age and can't compare with youngsters. I don't have any interests in this area anymore as well." Old Monster Starry said seriously.

It was only when one had reached his age could they openly declare to be old, couldn't do it anymore and have lost interest in women. Younger people wouldn't dare to do the same and would have said that they could handle it, even if they couldn't.

"How about it? Why don't you consider my suggestion?" Old Monster Starry once again revealed that eerie smile.

Qing Shui shook his head. "I don't like those lascivious sects."

The Old Monster Starry's eerie triangular eyes rolled back. This young man was really sinister to dare to use this kind of word. How could the Old Monster Starry possibly be saying such stuff if it wasn't because he wanted to tempt Qing Shui into joining his sect? Moreover, he was only saying this on a whim. If Qing Shui really were to join then he would come out with a few ladies to shut him up. Although Old Monster Starry enjoyed a high status in the Starry Immortal Palace, he wouldn't dare to do such a thing.

"Young man, you're really out to make a sport of it. Why not do it this way? The party who loses today will unconditionally agree to a condition of the other party. What do you think?" Old Monster Starry's triangular eyes swirled around as he looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook his head, "Not interested."

The Old Monster Starry started becoming even more aggrieved, his triangular eyes suddenly became very fierce as he glared at Qing Shui, "I thought you had guts, but it seems that you're soft down there as well."

Qing Shui smiled, "Mine is definitely not soft. However, earlier on, a certain someone was saying that he can't do it anymore and isn't interested in women. If there's someone who has gone soft, it'd have to be you. Isn't that right?"

Old Monster Starry's rolled his eyes and said, "Alright, I won't continue this countless conversation anymore. Come on. Let's have a spar. We'll see how things go after someone loses."

"I won't lose. You're getting on in age, so you can make the first move." Qing Shui moved his right leg backward by half a step and put up a pose, as if he was accepting the other party's attack.

Old Monster Starry smiled eerily and then, his figure suddenly multiplied to three. Each of his arms had an azure three-feet long snake with golden strips coiling around them, glimmering. Their tongues were where the Old Monster Starry's wrist was at as they flicked their bright red tongues in and out.

The snakes were only three-feet long but their tongues were half a foot long, appearing very strange....

Azuregold Snakes!

Qing Shui knew about them. It was a mutated beast from the ancient times. They weren't big but were exceptionally venomous. Moreover, their bodies were remarkably tough as well and they were very agile. They were extremely dangerous existences. It was said that one of these could kill a dragon.

In Qing Shui's memories, the Azuregold Snake that could kill a dragon was over ten meters long and was as thick as one's lower thigh. However, these two snakes should still be lacking in cultivation. Those that were three-feet long were considered to have matured.

This small creature was undoubtedly powerful and vicious. Qing Shui liked them a lot, but he needed to be careful now. If he wasn't careful and was struck by its venom, he could turn into a golden statue. It would be as if he was plated with a layer of gold. This was also the reason why the snake's name had 'gold' in it.

Qing Shui now realized that his Heavenly Vision Technique was really a Divine grade battle technique. This was especially after the recent breakthrough. Another thing was his own physique, the Nine Yang Physique made him invulnerable to poison. However, he would rather not risk trying the venom of this Azuregold Snake recklessly.

Chaotic Snake Dance!

The Old Monster Starry's arm swung about strangely, striking out one seal after another at a great speed. The three Old Monster Starry instantly produced a myriad of snake shadows.

Hiss hiss...

The piercing sounds seemed as if they were going to break a hole through the sky. Qing Shui never would have thought that snakes were capable of making such loud noises.

Very soon, Qing Shui sensed a strange sound that darted into his mind as if it was physical. His eyes opened wide. This old man was really vicious. He wanted to turn Qing Shui into an idiot.

In that instant, the Yin-Yang Image in Qing Shui's consciousness spun rapidly, negating the destructive sound. At that moment, a layer of dense rain fell from the sky. The rain was azure in color and extremely brilliant. The more brilliant the color, the more poisonous it was.

Qing Shui had the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda but was still unable to fend off such an attack and ended up being vulnerable to the incoming poison. However, Qing Shui's physique was resistant to poison and sound-typed attacks seemed to be ineffective against him as well. Until now, Qing Shui still didn't know what type of attack sounds belonged to.

It should be spirit energy attacks. After all, Qing Shui could negate 70% of spirit energy attacks.

Thinking about it, Qing Shui didn't know what to say either. It was as if he was born to suffer beatings as his ability to withstand pain and injuries was far too strong.

However, things were now different than how they were before. It wasn't just his resistance to attacks that were strong, but his ability to inflict damage as well. As the saying goes, if one wanted to beat others, one must first be able to withstand beatings. If one wanted to become a grandfather, one must first become a grandson.

Under the effect of the Heavenly Vision Technique, many things in the surroundings suddenly disappeared. After all, illusions were still illusions. After images wouldn't stay for long. Qing Shui regained his composure and moved to the side to dodge the Azuregold Snakes' attacks, striking with his palm.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

The Old Monster Starry didn't make any moves during all this. Qing Shui didn't know what the reason was. Since the opponent wasn't attacking, Qing Shui would force him to.

The Dragon-capturing Hands was sure to hit and couldn't be dodged. It was the domineering aspect of the Dragon-capturing Hands and Qing Shui had been hard at work, training with it. Moreover, the Dragon-capturing Hands' domineering aspects were unrivaled. It could break the opponent's great skill, such as interrupting Sure Kill Heavenly Techniques that were about to be unleashed.

Furthermore, there was a certain chance for the Dragon-capturing Hands to crush the target, either completely or partially. Under a situation where both parties had a drastic difference in their abilities, it would only hurt the target. However, if the opponent was around the same level, there was a certain chance for them to be crushed to death.

Old Monster Starry was seized by Qing Shui for a moment, but he managed to get out immediately without getting injured. After all, it was only a certain chance for the opponent to be crushed to death and the chance itself wasn't high.

Old Monster Starry looked at Qing Shui strangely. He hadn't expected this young man to capture him. Old Monster Starry excelled in speed and he felt as if it was useless no matter where he hid. If he were to know that this martial technique was sure to hit, he wouldn't have found it strange.

1945 - Chapter 1945 - Battling The Old Monster Starry

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

It had been very long since Qing Shui had stomped out fiercely after using the Dragon-capturing Hands.

A strong gale that could be seen by the naked eye extended out and at the same time, Qing Shui dashed over. He didn't have a good impression of this old man who had attacked him viciously as if wanting his life right from the start.

Although one must go all out in battles to prevent any unexpected incidents from happening, it was different from going for the kill. This person was one of the most vicious killers Qing Shui had seen so far.

Toward the people who wanted to kill him, Qing Shui would not go easy on them. He raised his speed to the highest he could. After refining the Immortal Dao Divine Origin, he had gotten a lot stronger and his speed had increased tremendously as well. With this attack, even the Old Monster Starry who specialized in speed was no match for him.

In just that instant, Qing Shui sensed a strange feeling. The Old Monster Starry's figure disappeared. It wasn't just that. He also suddenly appeared behind Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn't even turn his head as he sent his fist toward the Old Monster Starry.

Boom!

However, he suddenly felt a piercing pain coming from his hand. It was agonizing, as if going deep into his bones. Qing Shui knew that this wasn't good.

He got too careless and was bitten by the Azuregold Snake!

Even though Qing Shui's resistance to poison was considered to be very high and the fact that the Azure Gold Snake was venomous, his body was still seriously affected. His body suddenly felt a lot heavier and at this moment, the Old Monster Starry drew near again.

"Young man, how about you reconsider my conditions from earlier? If you were to follow me, you'd have a long and bright future ahead of you." Old Monster Starry said eerily.

Qing Shui broke into a slight smile, "To be honest, I don't think that I would have a bright future if I were to follow you."

Old Monster Starry continued to wear his signature eerie smile and said without haste, "A person like you can only be either a friend or a foe. If you don't come with me, then I can only choose to viciously crush you [1]."

"There's no way that you'd be able to do that." Qing Shui shivered. This old man isn't gay, right...?

"You aren't going to think about it some more?" Two shiny green daggers appeared in Old Monster Starry's hands. They were really bright and shiny, to the extent that they were blinding to the eyes. It was an eerie green. One, that was so brilliant, that it captured many's attention. Old Monster Starry then held them closer to Qing Shui.

"There's no need to consider!" Qing Shui said straightforwardly.

"Then take this Yin-Yang Realm from me!" Old Monster Starry's body twisted strangely as he sprinted toward Qing Shui with a strange rhythm. His figure was elusive and was hard to figure out.

This was one of Old Monster Starry's proudest skill, Starry Steps!

Qing Shui's body still felt numb, but only lightly. Even so, it had a lethal effect in battles. Seeing Old Monster Starry charging over, Qing Shui shook his head and slowly closed his eyes. In many people's views, it was as if he could do nothing but wait for death.

Ding! Boom!

Qing Shui opened his eyes to see Old Monster Starry's body flying backward while spurting blood.

The Nine Continents Mountain was floating right before Qing Shui!

It could be said that this was the first time Qing Shui had actually used the Nine Continents Mountain against his opponents. It was the first time he had used it after having refined the Immortal Dao Divine Origin. He had only been practicing previously and knew of the Nine Continents Mountain's prowess - a destructive prowess of one billion Dao force. The Old Monster Starry was naturally unable to withstand the damaging prowess of an attack that was at the latter phase of Grade Seven of the Divine Grade.

Everyone was taken by surprise. What had happened? Everyone believed that Qing Shui was going to die in the Old Monster Starry's hands. Old Monster Starry's reputation was great, being an expert who had gained fame over several hundred years. However, he had been beaten up badly by a young man just now.

"What is that thing floating over there?"

"It looks a small mountain. What a powerful attacking prowess." Someone exclaimed.

"It seems to be a treasure. I wonder what grade it is at."

"To be able to injure the Old Monster Starry to the extent that no one could tell if he is dead or alive, it must definitely be a great treasure. Could it even be a Supreme Treasure?"

"How could it be so easy to get a Supreme Treasure?"...

...

Qing Shui kept his Nine Continents Mountain. He had refined the Azuregold Snake's poison that was in his body and walked over to the Old Monster Starry who wasn't far away on the Sacred Royal Stage.

"Second Brother!"

Just as Qing Shui had walked up next to the Old Monster Starry, a furious voice rang out. Not only so, Qing Shui also felt a sharp killing intent behind him.

"Old man! You dare?!" At that moment, Xia Clan's Old Ancestor bellowed.

However, it seemed to be too late. Despite so, Qing Shui turned abruptly, holding the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand as he examined at the old man who was launching a sneak attack. This person bore a slight resemblance to Old Monster Starry and was also holding onto a dagger. However, it was in a blood-red color. This old man's speed was faster and his dagger went straight toward Qing Shui's neck.

Without any hesitation, Qing Shui moved up horizontally, sending his Golden Battle Halberd piercing out with a backward thrust.

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd glimmered in golden light, shining down on Qing Shui as if he was a battle god. The Golden Battle Halberd smashed onto the old man's body like a bolt of golden lightning, piercing through his body with all its power.

Stunned!

Everything in the surroundings came to a halt without any sound. Qing Shui didn't find it strange at all. The Paragon Strike was the greatest trump card which Qing Shui had. This attack had a terrifying attacking prowess of 1.2 billion Dao force. It could crush everything into powder. However, Qing Shui's current control over his power was such that they would not leak out explosively. This allowed him to pierce through the old man without shattering him into dust.

"Are my eyes playing tricks on me? The Old Demon Starry was killed by a single attack..."

"That's the Old Demon Starry that we're talking about..."

...

Qing Shui kept his Golden Battle Halberd and then turned to back to look at the Old Monster Starry. The earlier attack with the Nine Continents Mountain had shattered his internal organs. However, the two Azuregold Snakes were still around, slithering around him.

Qing Shui reached out his hands, grabbed the two Azuregold Snakes, and tossed them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal while locking them with his Demon Refining Furnace. This would prevent them from running all around and avoid any potential accidents from happening.

"Can we bring the two old men with us?" At this moment, a middle-aged man said with an aggrieved look.

This person was from the Starry Immortal Palace.

"You can." Qing Shui slowly stood to the side.

The people from the Starry Immortal Palace lifted up the two old men and immediately left without greeting anyone else. All of them left.

The feud with the Starry Immortal Palace was a done deal. However, Qing Shui wasn't worried. He'd make a trip to the Starry Immortal Palace at a later time. With his current abilities, he really didn't care about influences of their level. He was going to head for the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain or the depths of the Haohan Continent. If he wanted to head to the True Nine Continents World then he would have to settle the matters here.

Through Xia Clan's Old Ancestor, he had already gotten to know the True Nine Continents World. That was the most prosperous place, where martial experts gathered. It was the pinnacle of the world of the nine continents. It was a chaotic place with numerous sects and countless dynasties.

"Are there any other people who have further questions?" Qing Shui looked downward.

No one else said a single word. There was no one else who would dare to look Qing Shui in the eye. Go up? What a joke. Wouldn't that be courting death?

Qing Shui also knew that this would be the outcome. If he didn't display some prowess that could astonish them, they would probably still continue to kick up a fuss.

This time around, Xia Clan's Old Ancestor went up and put the True Dragon Royal Ring on the Thirteenth Prince. After applying a drop of blood, a stream of True Dragon Royal Qi enveloped him. Qing Shui soon discovered that the Thirteenth Prince's power was increasing rapidly and an intimidating Royal Qi was being exuded.

This action had even caused Xia Clan's Old Ancestor to be stunned.

[1] The term here is sometimes used to suggest the act of deflowering a lady, thus Qing Shui having the association of the old man being gay.

1946 - Chapter 1946 - Brilliant Attack, Astonishing, Forming Feuds

A deep and violent glow appeared on the Thirteenth Prince's body in an instant. It was a brilliant color and the Thirteenth Prince's power grew tremendously at a rate that could be seen even by the naked eye as the violet Qi grew. It was hard to believe.

"This is..." The body of Xia Clan's Old Ancestor was trembling.

Qing Shui was surprised as well. Although he knew that the Thirteenth Prince had a Emperorking Physique like the Barbarian Emperor, his strength was completely out of Qing Shui's expectation. The True Dragon Royal Ring had completely awakened the Thirteenth Prince's physique and the power of his blood lineage was one of the most important factors. For example, dragons were dragons and pigs were pigs. They were different from the moment they were born. All these were attributed to their blood lineage. If there were dragon's blood discovered in a pig's body, then it would be a dragon pig. The creature would be very powerful.

Therefore, a powerful blood lineage determined the extent of one's power.

If Xia Clan's Old Ancestor knew that the Thirteenth Prince would undergo such a change, he would have given the True Dragon Royal Ring to him a long time ago. This would allow the Thirteenth Prince to stand firm in his place with the ten years that the Old Ancestor had. However, this was even better. Xia Clan's Old Ancestor could tell that Qing Shui was extraordinary. He knew that this young man wouldn't harbor any ill thoughts regarding the Great Confucian Empire. To speak the truth, the old man already knew that Qing Shui would not care for the Great Confucian Empire.

If Qing Shui were to find out the old man's thoughts, he would be speechless. It wasn't a problem whether Qing Shui would care for the Great Confucian Empire or not. Qing Shui had never thought to become the ruler of an Empire. In comparison, he was willing to become the leader of a sect. He didn't like the feeling given to him by being a royalty.

The people under the stage were all top notch people of the generation and thus could tell as well. Some of them even had the thought of stepping out to kill the Thirteenth Prince. After all, a person with the Emperorking Physique would pose the greatest threat in the future. However, every time they saw Qing Shui, they would feel as if someone had doused cold water over them.

An existence that could instantly kill Old Demon Starry wasn't one which they could afford to offend. Therefore, they could only watch while secretly plotting their next moves.

After about the time for an incense to burn out, the violet Qi dissipated. Right now, the Thirteenth Prince's power had increased tremendously and should be at about 100 million Dao force. This was a very dangerous amount. Although the Thirteenth Prince's foundation wasn't very stable right now, he also possessed the Emperorking Bloodline. There wasn't a need for him to be worried about this.

With this change, in addition to Qing Shui's existence, the Thirteenth Prince managed to step up to the position of Great Emperor. This news quickly spread throughout the world and great amnesty was granted everywhere.

Qing Shui noticed that regardless if it was in the ancient times or modern times of his previous life, or even in this world, many principles were the same. The means of doing things remained the same as well. In the ancient times of Qing Shui's previous world, great amnesty would be granted across the world and even murderers would be acquitted of their charges.

This was a mean for rulers to make a show of conciliation in order to bring their territories under control. It was also a proclamation.

Qing Shui, Xia Clan's Old Ancestor, and the Thirteenth Prince then returned to the Inner City.

"We have Qing Shui to thank for today. The Thirteenth Prince has a good Master and even if I were to pass away, I won't have any regrets." Xia Clan's Old Ancestor said happily.

"Sir, you can't just wash your hands off things. Though the Thirteenth Prince might be my disciple, just as we had said this back then, it's impossible for me to always be by his side." Qing Shui smiled and said. If the Thirteenth Prince was only his disciple, it would be easy to make arrangements for him, be it leaving him at the Imperial Cuisine Hall or keeping him by his side.

However, the Thirteenth Prince was now a ruler of an Empire. The Great Confucian Empire's Great Emperor, in fact. Even though he wanted to become the Great Emperor, Qing Shui couldn't possibly stay to support him in his position.

"I know. Although the Thirteen has become slightly stronger, he still has some problems just from trying to protect himself. However, the Great Confucian Empire does have its resources. His safety isn't an issue." The old man said confidently.

"That's fine then. To tell you the truth, I'll probably have to leave not long later." Qing Shui didn't keep it a secret since he still had to get the old man to help and take care of the Imperial Cuisine Hall after his departure....

"I know that this place won't be able to keep you here. You belong to a greater world. Go on. You're a young man who values relationships. I know what you're worried about. The Imperial Cuisine Hall will be fine, unless Thirteen and I both were to die." The old man declared.

Qing Shui felt very happy. Regardless of the reason, the old man going through all these troubles was something that was hard to come by.

"Other than the Imperial Cuisine Hall, there's also the Sunset Sea King Palace and the Dragonwolf Palace. I don't feel assured by the others. The Thirteen's current power is still insufficient. I'll help him strengthen his foundation before I leave. It should bring him quite a lot of benefits. Sir, you're the pillar of the Great Confucian Empire. I still hope that you can still be around to suppress the rascals around." Qing Shui requested of the old man.

"I only have less than five years to my lifespan. There isn't anyone who won't die. However, do not worry. I'll get Wen Jian to take care of this." The old man assured Qing Shui.

"I have a proposal. As you know, I am a physician. I can increase your lifespan. I can't guarantee much, but 50 years won't be an issue. If the effect is good, it's not impossible to get up to 100 years. Ask Old Master Wen Jian as well. I hope that the two of you, who have a great amount of experience, can be around. If it's convenient, do help me to give my friend guidance." Qing Shui suggested.

At this moment, Wen Jian walked in and said, surprised. "Old Master and I are already very old. It'll probably be very hard for our lifespan to be increased any further."

"People eat grains and cultivate Qi of the five elements. These can unknowingly bring damage to the human body, including the internal organs, meridian channels, blood, and other aspects. It's unavoidable. Therefore, I can heal the damaged existences, returning a part of them to what they had been before. These can then be turned into lifespan. They are a part of a lifespan."

Of course, Qing Shui wasn't able to fully convert them completely at the moment, especially for cases like Xia Clan's Old Ancestor, who had reached the stage where he wasn't left with much lifespan. If he had met Qing Shui 100 years earlier, his lifespan would have been increased by 300 years.

However, despite so, the two old men were still in disbelief. Although they had gotten to such old age, regardless of whether they were accepting of death or not wanting to die, they would be happy, knowing that they could live on. Moreover, the old man also wanted to see how far the Xia Clan could go in the Thirteen's hands.

Qing Shui brought out the Plum Blossom Wine and drank some together with the two old men and the Thirteen. Qing Shui only left after dinner. He promised to start helping the Thirteen stabilize his foundation on the following day and also helped the two old men increase their lifespan.

After returning to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui noticed that the ladies and the others were all around. He then said to everyone, "Don't head out over the next few days. I'll help you increase your power."

After refining the Immortal Dao Divine Origin, Qing Shui could now help them again. It wouldn't be through channeling power but by using his powerful Force of Rebirth and Nine Yang force to stimulate the body's potential to attain a breakthrough. This method couldn't be used often and it would be considered to be good, being able to use it once every ten years. People with good physiques can do it once every five years. With the inclusion of good medicinal items and treasures, the time could be shortened even further. However, it would still be dependent on the situation.

Qing Shui's women would get it even better as their bodies had accumulated a lot of pure power through the Duo Cultivation with Qing Shui. Although it wasn't as much during their first attempt at Duo Cultivation, Qing Shui had been around for the past few years. Therefore, they had quite a lot of pure power accumulated.

"Jiange, you'll go first today!" Qing Shui showed a smile before taking Yiye Jiange's hand and walking out. They then appeared in that mountain valley where he had headed to with Tantai Lingyan previously.

This place could be considered to be Qing Shui's backyard by now. He arrived here by his Nine Continents Steps and thus there were no other people here. Just in case, Qing Shui checked out the surroundings to confirm that there were no people nor large-scale demonic beasts in the vicinity. There were only some wild beasts and bird-typed creatures.

Qing Shui didn't take action immediately but only continued holding Yiye Jiange's hand and walking slowly, as if taking a stroll. He looked at the lady who still appeared to have an air of transcendence with admiration. He felt very satisfied. He was very quiet next to her. She was like a fairy and Qing Shui had the feeling that she was like a safe harbor.

She had been his Master, as well as his Master's elder sister, in the past. They were now husband and wife. Sometimes, he would tease her to get her to call him Elder Brother.

Thinking of these, Qing Shui felt delighted inside.

1947 - Chapter 1947 - True Dragon Royal Ring, Emperorking Physique, Yiye Jiange

Qing Shui's hand clenched tightly. Yiye Jiange sensed Qing Shui's loving emotion toward her and turned to look at this man whom she loved the most. When she saw his satisfied and loving gaze, she felt very warm inside.

"Jiange, I love you!" Qing Shui showed his affections.

Qing Shui didn't know why he said this out. It just felt very natural and normal to him but at the same time, it was very loving. It wasn't a performance but a reveal of his inner feelings.

Yiye Jiange was taken breathless. After having been with Qing Shui for so many years, she knew his character well. He had said this in the past as well and it was undoubtedly his true feelings. However, today, she felt that this was a maturity. After becoming mature, this was his revelation toward her.

"Qing Shui, I love you too!"

"I wanted to hear you say 'Brother Shui, I love you too!'" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"You're courting death!" Yiye Jiange couldn't help but chided him.

This guy was not as old as her but enjoy teasing her like this whenever he could. And on many occasions, she did what he had asked of her.

Qing Shui smiled and put her in a princess carry. Yiye Jiange wasn't shocked and just quietly rested in his embrace. Qing Shui slowly treaded on the green grass and walked toward the setting sun. The glow from the sunset lasted seemingly eternally and their shadows were drawn out to be endless.

"Are you going to leave?"

Although Yiye Jiange's mind wasn't in mutual harmony with Qing Shui, Qing Shui still couldn't hide what he was thinking from this intelligent lady.

"I do plan on doing so, but I can't bear to part with you." Qing Shui said.

"You've already been here for long enough. It's also about time for you to head back home to take a look. The things here are already settled. There's no need to worry about us. There's nothing much here that could pose a threat to us anymore. Moreover, with your bad reputation out there, who would dare to offend you?"

"The feud with the Starry Immortal Palace is a done deal. Things shouldn't be over yet. Therefore, even if I were to leave, I'll make sure to deal with the things here properly. You've also reached a small success stage in the formation. It shouldn't be a problem for you to defend a place."

Over the past few years, Qing Shui had been teaching them formations. However, only Yiye Jiange and Tantai Lingyan were able to reach the small success stage. Another person was Yu Niang. What had surprised Qing Shui was that Yu Niang didn't have much talent in martial arts. That had made Qing Shui use the Xiantian Golden Pellet to help her raise her cultivation to the Xiantian level.

However, he hadn't expected for it to be so smooth-sailing for her when she was learning formations. She didn't lose to Yiye Jiange and the others, causing a huge surprise to Qing Shui.

This made Qing Shui a lot more assured over the Imperial Cuisine Hall's safety. Another thing was that they don't really say much between her and Tianyi. Tianyi had treated Yu Niang very well but if it wasn't for Yu Niang's unique ability, their lives would have become even blissful and harmonious.

Emotions weren't that simple. For example, a person could like beauties and not ugly ladies. Saying that a person was only superficial and only like beauties was just crap. A person's beauty was an ability, an asset. In his previous life, there were people who only liked rich men. Regardless if one wanted to call such ladies moronic or snobbish, having money was also an ability in itself. Being able to satisfy their vanities was also a kind of happiness. People tended to pursue happiness. Possessing beauties is a happy thing and when women were with rich men, they would also obtain happiness. There was no right or wrong and there was no infringement on morality. It was just that people pursued different things. Humans were the most complicated animals.

Yu Niang was a beauty with a graceful and restrained disposition that could make one quiet down easily. Next to her, people would tend to let go of a lot of burdens.

"Hey, why are you thinking about other women when you're carrying me?" Yiye Jiange pouted and called out at Qing Shui, who had gone into a daze.

"You're my goddess. You must have the confidence of one." Qing Shui slapped her round butt as he replied.

That crisp sound rang out clearly in the quiet valley, making Yiye Jiange's face turn fully red. However, she felt very happy, knowing that she was still very important in his heart.

Looking at this shy lady, this transcendent woman, flames lit up in Qing Shui's eyes. Just as he was about to have his way with her here, Yiye Jiange held down his mischievous hands, "You aren't allowed to do it here. At least wait until we go home tonight..."

When Qing Shui heard the sacred voice saying such seducing words, it was as if he had eaten ice cream on a hot day and felt very comfortable all over....

Qing Shui set up a formation immediately. Although this place was safe, it was still better to put up a defense. He put up a defensive formation and two Hypnotizing Formations. From the outside, no one would be able to see anything inside. It would be as if there was nothing at all.

On the bed!

"Is there a need for me to strip?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and asked, puzzled.

"It's the same as in the past. We've been through this a number of times before. Why are you still doubting me? I shan't stand on ceremony then." Qing Shui rubbed his forehead and then pounced on her, kissing her while his hands masterfully removed her clothes. Qing Shui's hands moved about dexterously on her body and it wasn't long before Yiye Jiange wrapped her hands around him.

She was aroused!

Sensing that the body under him was heating up, Qing Shui's body entered a warm, wet, and narrow path. Not long later, melodious sounds rang out.

...

Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui speechlessly while Qing Shui brought out the gold needles, smiling as he did so. However, his gaze continued to linger on Yiye Jiange's beautiful body, especially on the twin peaks on her chest. They were snow white and tender, like the most precious white jade porcelain. Under the complement of what that was similar to the snow in the spring's sun, the pink tips at the very top gave off a strong attraction.

"What are you looking at? Haven't you seen enough?" Yiye Jiange didn't know what to say. This man was like a robot that didn't know what fatigue was. It was as if he would never be satisfied in this area.

Qing Shui grinned and said, "It will never be enough!"

However, it was getting late. It was already quite late when they had arrived and now, the sky was about to turn dark soon. Even the light stones in the area had lit up.

Qing Shui's gold needles began piercing onto Yiye Jiange's body one by one.

Saintly Hands!

Qing Shui's hands continued to massage Yiye Jiange's body with the power of the Force of Rebirth, Yin-Yang Image, Nine Yang Force, and that mysterious Shield Attack power. The power of the Shield attack had integrated into the paragon vessel. The power from before didn't disappear but merely integrated together.

Time past by bit by bit. Before the acupuncture, Yiye Jiange had already taken the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and the intensified Fate Pill.

Nine Reversal Divine Needle!

This was the acupuncture technique that had appeared after Qing Shui had attained a breakthrough. It had a miraculous effect on breaking barriers and revival. Although its effect wasn't powerful enough to bring one back to life, it was capable of keeping one alive. It was like the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling, but was stronger than it.

Yiye Jiange closed her eyes. The power in her body continued to increase. At the same time, there was also a mysterious and unique power. Qing Shui now knew that it was the power of a unique physique. As long as one could absorb that power, it would be just like a person having gone through Blood Awakening. To be honest, regardless if it was Blood Awakening or the power of special physical, either of them would make one stronger.

Demonic beasts had a blood lineage, and so did people. Everyone's blood lineage was different and this was also why there were differences between the strong and the weak. There were varieties of demonic beasts, just like how dragons and pigs were different. However, humans were only differentiated by men and women. Therefore, the differences only laid inside their bodies. This was also why people could achieve different levels of cultivation even if they were all to cultivate for the same amount of time.

The strength of a human's physique and blood lineage was differentiated by being inborn and achieved later through medicinal pills and inheriting legacies.

Qing Shui's blood lineage wasn't strong but he had the Ancient Strengthening Technique. In addition to some other reasons thereafter, he now had the Nine Yang Physique. Both his blood lineage and the Nine Yang Physique sounded very mysterious but they were just names that were given based on their strength and their special traits.

About two hours later, the process was ended and Yiye Jiange had finished circulating the power. She now had a strength of 50 million Dao force. Putting on her clothes, she felt very happy. However, at that moment, thunderbolts started to gather in the sky.

The Divine Tribulation was here. The seventh Divine Tribulation!

1948 - Chapter 1948 - Great Beauty Jiange, Seventh Divine Tribulation

The Divine Tribulation was finally here!

Qing Shui knitted his brows. But very soon, he calmed down knowing that it shouldn't be a problem for Yiye Jiange to make it through her Seventh Divine Grade Tribulation.

Yiye Jiange stood there as she looked at the continuously flashing thunders in the sky. She then turned around and gave Qing Shui a look that signaled him not to worry about her.

Qing Shui nodded and moved back a few steps.

After a while, the first thunder finally struck. It was a very thin lightning. The snow-white electricity immediately intruded Yiye Jiange's body and was absorbed completely by her. The first few lightning were very prominent as they were the benefits given to those who had attempted their tribulations.

Yiye Jiange was traveling back and forth at the center of these flashes of lightning as she continuously took in them. Her body was also constantly being strengthened alongside her bones and blood. All of these boosts in strength were visible to the naked eyes.

This was also why warriors tended to look forward, but at the same time, were also afraid of their tribulations. Once they successfully made it through their tribulations, their strength would multiply by folds. Similarly, their bones and organs would also receive boosts up to the same amount. However, if they were to fail to make it through the tribulations, they could only suffer the fate of disappearing.

As of now, the thunders in the sky were almost the thickness of a small thumb. However, there were still some thin thunders visible among them.

The people tested with their tribulations were required to experience the Nine Heavenly Thunders within this region of thunders. The term “Nine Heavenly” was just a term. It would be more accurate to call it nine waves of thunders instead, with each being more intense than the previous ones. However, their durations were almost the same. The only thing which differed between each wave was their power.

To face off against the tribulations, one could try to constantly avoid the lightning within the region of thunder. Avoid the thick ones while absorbing those thinner ones. The other method of resisting it would be using certain treasures that were capable of absorbing lightning. Those objects came in very rare quantities. Usually, they could only be used once. In other words, they could only absorb the lightning once.

Alternatively, there were also those that could be used for an unlimited amount of times, but could only absorb one lightning at a time. It didn't matter if a person had brought one or a few of these things at once. The effect would just be the same.

As of now, Qing Shui had already possessed a very vast knowledge about the Heavenly Talismans. He knew how to draw the Lightning Avoidance Talisman. However, similar to what was mentioned above, it could only be used once. Right now, Yiye Jiange was already equipped with one of it. It would be pointless to bring any more than that.

Yiye Jiange was very agile. She was able to move around the region of thunders very easily. The white clothes she was wearing made her look even more like a lively fairy. Even Qing Shui was in a bit of a daze as he watched her movements. To think that such a beautiful woman could be his... As he thought back to just a moment ago, when he was still having fun on top of her, he couldn't help but have a feeling of satisfaction which words couldn't describe.

It was already the seventh waves of lightning. By now, the size of the lightning in the air was almost as thick as a child's arm. Furthermore, they were also very concentrated as they rained down. There were already very few lightning that was the size of thumbs. Again and again, Yiye Jiange dodged away from the enormous lightning and landed on the places where the thinner lightning had struck to absorb their energy.

After a period of time, Yiye Jiange's body has gotten a lot more powerful than before, when she went through her tribulation. The rays of lightning that were the thickness of a thumb had all been absorbed by Yiye Jiange. Right before this wave of lightning had completely subsided, Yiye Jiange failed to dodge away from one of the thicker lightning.

Qing Shui's heart tightened immediately when he saw this scene. However, he realized that not only was Yiye Jiange fine but she had even managed to absorb the entire lightning.

Actually, Qing Shui's honest opinion on the lightning was that they weren't really that strong. He remembered the time when he was going through his Divine Tribulations. The first wave of the lightning which struck around him were already the size of an arm. Later on, the lightning had even become so big, it would be comparable to the waist of an adult man.

The final two waves of lightning weren't as thick as Qing Shui expected. The last one was only around an arm's proportion. Yiye Jiange went head-to-head with it once. Though she was only able to barely take it, eventually, she managed to take it all in. It was until when the final lightning had finally subsided that Yiye Jiange was standing wobbly and was on the verge of collapsing.

Qing Shui quickly moved forward to grab her, “You mustn't rest. Take this opportunity to stabilize your current strength. This will give you a lot of benefits in the future.”

After Qing Shui had finished speaking, he poked her Lingtai Acupoint.

Yiye Jiange nodded and sat down on the grass field with her legs crossed. She began revolving her martial techniques and only opened her eyes after going through a great circulatory cycle. She no longer looked exhausted. While exposing her bright eyes and white teeth, the magnificent woman looked at Qing Shui, “I have broken through to the mid-stage of Seventh Divine Grade.”

“Good. What a surprise.”

Naturally, Qing Shui was able to gauge Yiye Jiange's strength. It was slightly above ten thousand Dao Force, which was already considered quite decent.

“The sky is getting dark. Let's head back.” Yiye Jiange sheathed her sword and said while looking into the sky.

By the time he returned to his home, everyone had already eaten their dinner. Both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange then casually had theirs. The little brat was already asleep. Qing Shui wanted to go to Yiye Jiange's room to spend a night with her but got kicked out.

Qing Shui understood Yiye Jiange's feelings. Facing such a magnanimous woman, even he couldn't help but feel a bit guilty. He shook his head as he walked into Qing Hanye's room....

It took just a soft push and the door was already opened.

Qing Hanye was awake and was flipping through a book. When she saw Qing Shui, she smiled and greeted, “You are back!”

While talking, she went on to get a teapot and poured a cup of tea for Qing Shui.

It was quite rare to have moonlight on nights like these. As it shone into her room, it made it seem a bit hazy.

There were very few Light Stones in Qing Hanye's room. Hence, compared to the other rooms, it seemed a bit darker in here. Even when she was flipping through her book, she was doing it under a Light Stone.

“What's wrong? Is there anything you would like to talk with me?” Qing Shui asked as he sat next to her.

Qing Hanye blushed. However, she seemed very happy. She embraced Qing Shui's neck and whispered in his ear, “I am pregnant with your child.”

Qing Shui stunned and embraced her, “Are you happy?”

It had been a long time. Though Qing Shui wasn't in a rush, he didn't purposely try to control it. Initially, he thought that even after he left, Qing Hanye wouldn't be pregnant. What went out of his expectation was that she still got pregnant eventually, which was still a great thing.

At the start, Qing Shui had planned to help her raise her strength. But now, no matter how he tried to convince her, she had stubbornly refused to do it. She was afraid that she would trigger the Divine Tribulations and hence, she said to only talk about it once she had given birth.

To the current Qing Hanye, nothing would be more important than the baby that was in her body.

However, Qing Shui was aware that Qing Hanye had possessed a formidable body physique. Even if she were to raise her strength, it wouldn't influence the baby. Besides, the baby was just one month old at the moment. Qing Shui had helped her examined her pulse and confirmed that she was pregnant.

At the moment, Qing Shui was really excited to see the child that would be born from the merging of Nine Yin and Nine Yang body physiques. He couldn't help but think about what the baby would achieve in the future.

Qing Shui, who didn't have to raise his strength, enjoyed the nurture from a beautiful woman with Qing Hanye in their room.

......

On the next day, Qing Shui had originally planned to travel to the palace. However, out of his expectation, the Patriarch of the Xia Clan had come alongside the Thirteenth Prince and Wen Jian. Qing Shui greeted the old man to the Imperial Cuisine Hall with a warm welcome.

“Master!” The Thirteenth Prince happily greeted Qing Shui.

But everything turned awkward when the Thirteenth Prince tried to greet Yiye Jiange and the other girls. Nevertheless, with a serious tone, the Thirteenth Prince still called them master's mistresses.

Yiye Jiange and Qing Hanye were very calm. The remaining women, however, all felt a bit awkward.

Qing Shui first helped both the old men cleanse the impurities within their body. He used the Five Elements Art and Force of Rebirth to help the old men remove the poisons from their body and trigger the activities of their aged organs. Just by doing these, half a day had already passed.

The effect was quite decent. Both the old men's lifespans were increased by almost seventy years. Though these were just some rough figures, if there were no accidents, it shouldn't be too much of a problem.

Not only was their lifespan extended, they even experienced a huge chunk of boost in strength, which was an unexpected surprise to them.

At noon, he prepared a huge banquet of food in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Naturally, this also included a huge amount of wine. The two old men that were eating also had nothing but words of praise for the food prepared by him. Seeing that they really enjoyed it, Qing Shui gave the two old men some of the ingredients since he had quite a few in stock.

In the afternoon, Qing Shui assisted the Thirteenth Prince in stabilizing his strength. This was his own disciple. Once he was gone, the girls along with the Imperial Cuisine Hall would still be here. Hence, it was very important for his disciple to be very strong. He mustn't be careless with this.

The strength of the Thirteenth Prince had finally stabilized. It should roughly be about 18000 Dao Force, which was a reasonable strength. Qing Shui passed on as many formidable killer-moves as he knew about the Bear Form to him. He was the Ferocious Bear Battle God Inheritor. With his current strength, he could basically make it through the rest of his cultivation fairly easily.

1949 - Chapter 1949 - Qing Hanye was Pregnant!

After sending off the Thirteenth Prince and the two old men, it was already halfway through the afternoon. Qing Shui, being unoccupied, went into the realm.

Upon seeing the Demon Refining Furnace, he was reminded of the two Azuregold Snakes. Those two little ones were useful things. When Qing Shui saw the both of them, he revealed a smile on his face. However, now was still not the time. He must find them a new owner.

Yiye Jiange's current strength was very fearsome. It had already reached a sufficient level. Qing Shui also helped boost both of Tantai Lingyan and Qin Qing's strength. Added on that, there was the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and also their own demonic beasts. They wouldn't lose to Yiye Jiange in terms of strength.

Though Qing Hanye's strength hadn't had a significant increase this time, throughout these three years, her strength was already almost on par with Yiye Jiange, who had just broken through. Even the Poison Dragon King's strength was almost on the level of Seventh Divine Grade.

Though in comparison to the other two, Luo Qingcheng and Muyun Qingge were a bit inferior. They were still, however, warriors at Sixth Divine Grade. Furthermore, they each were from the rare Drakaina and Mermaid Tribes.

Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng were starting to catch up in terms of their strength. Qing Shui aided them in achieving the early stages of Seventh Divine Grade, which was already considered to be a praiseworthy feat. Though they were still about a level away from Yiye Jiange and the other girls, the pace at which their strength had improved during these few years became many times faster compared to before.

By the time he came out of the realm, the sun had already set. Qing Shui cleared his head as he left, knowing that he was going to be really occupied for these few days.

When it came to having dinner, everyone had their own meal. After all, there were too many people currently living in the hall. Each of them had their own room.

By now, everyone had already been informed that Qing Hanye was pregnant. This caused Luo Qingcheng to hold even more bitterness toward Qing Shui. Qing Shui and Luo Qingcheng had yet to take their final steps together, but anyone could figure out that there would come a day when she would become his woman.

Muyun Qingge and Qing Shui seemed neither close nor distant. They also hadn't had any close interactions. As time passed, the two seemed to have even stopped flirting with each other.

Qing Shui didn't really care about such matter. Though it was true that Muyun Qingge was an unmatched beauty, Qing Shui had yet to fall for her to the point of no return. Hence, he would rather let it go and let destinies decide everything for them. He wouldn't force it, nor would he give up.

The thing which Qing Shui was most helpless about was Tantai Lingyan. It could be said that Qing Shui would definitely not give up on this woman. Since back then, on their first meeting with each other, everything had already been decided. Even now, Qing Shui could already tell that she liked him. The only problem with her was that she had yet to be able to go through her own problems.

Dong-dong!

Qing Shui knocked on Tantai Lingyan's room's entrance.

The door opened slowly. What came out of it was an astounding face. From Qing Shui's perspective, the face lacked a bit of coldness. However, the chilly and exceptional aura was still found lingering in it. It was a kind of aura that was imprinted deep into her bones. It would be very tough to take it away.

Qing Shui would always feel a bit pressured when he was in front of her.

“What are you doing, standing out there? Come in.” Seeing that Qing Shui was daydreaming in front of the door, Tantai Lingyan invited him in.

Qing Shui smiled and walked in. Tantai Lingyan then closed the door. It was still a bit early and wasn't the time to have dinner yet. The room, however, looked a bit dim and the Light Stones were already beginning to shine. Light Stones were very unique objects. The darker the sky got, the brighter it would shine. In the morning, it would look no different from an ordinary stone.

“You are too beautiful. My soul has left my body just now.” Qing Shui chuckled as he walked into her room.

It wasn't the first time Qing Shui had entered Tantai Lingyan's room. Her room looked simple and clean. There was also a mild fragrance floating around it. It was untainted even by a speck of dust. Looking at it as a whole, the entire room looked pure white.

Tantai Lingyan shot him a glare and remained silent. She then sat down on a chair.

Qing Shui walked to her and sat down beside her. Tantai Lingyan didn't make any comments as Qing Shui was doing so.

He enjoyed the faint aroma that was lingering around her. This was a kind of fragrance which nothing could compare to.

Tantai Lingyan was already used to Qing Shui's action. He then turned his head to the side to look at her.

Like usual, Qing Shui's heartbeat would quicken every time he looked into the cold and beautiful eyes of hers. He then tried to leap onto her like a beast only to be stopped by her. She flickered his head with her finger, leaving him to rub his forehead speechlessly.

Qing Shui smiled and grabbed her hand, “I am going to travel to somewhere far away in a few days time.”...

“Alright. Have a safe journey!” Actually, Tantai Lingyan already knew that a day like this would come. After all, Qing Shui had been staying here for a long time.

“Do you not have anything which you would like to tell me?” Qing Shui asked, wanting to hear some parting words from Tantai Lingyan.

“What do you want me to say?” Tantai Lingyan asked with a faint smile on her face.

“Something like... You love me?” Qing Shui boldly asked.

“I love you.” Tantai Lingyan said without even a moment of hesitation.

Qing Shui opened up his eyes wide, “Can you say it with some emotions? Or else, it will hurt me a lot.”

“How shall I do that?” Tantai Lingyan's mood seemed to have been lightened up a little.

“Say it more affectionately...?”

“I don't know how to do it.”

Qing Shui was a bit speechless. Nevertheless, he very quickly put on a smile which Tantai Lingyan was familiar with, “Erm... When will you finally decide to settle down as my woman?”

“I have always been.” Tantai Lingyan said in a serious tone.

“Well then... Are we considered......?”

“You have told me before to not force myself. You even said that you will wait until I ask you myself...” Talking up to this point, Tantai Lingyan was unable to continue on her sentence and blushed.

Indeed, Qing Shui had once told her that he wouldn't force her and would wait for her to say it herself instead.

“Ask for sex yourself... Well, in a way, this is also a great thing. Little Yan Yan, there is one thing that I am very curious about. Considering that you are already such a mature person, how do you solve the problems of your needs?” Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan very seriously. His eyes were filled with lust, as if wanting to swallow her up.

“Damn you... I won't do it on my own. I don't have any needs when it comes to that...” Tantai Lingyan gave Qing Shui an embarrassed look.

“That's impossible. You understand that feeling more than anyone else. When you finally do it, it will be even more soul-taking. Don't you want to give it a try? Imagine the scene... And then the numb sensation which can penetrate through your bones...”

“Stop!” Tantai Lingyan covered up Qing Shui's mouth to stop him from continue talking. This naughty brat was trying to seduce her once again.

Her in the past would never give things like this any thought. It was until when Qing Shui's Gold Needles and hands, which had stimulated some of her acupoints and led her to her peak when she first began having thoughts about this. It was no wonder men and women never got sick of having sex. So much so that at times, some people would never want to stop themselves from being in that feeling.

Every time she thought about this, she would feel very embarrassed, and it was all thanks to this naughty brat. However, every time when she experienced that urge, she would try to suppress it with her own will. Sometimes, she wouldn't be able to suppress it completely, leaving her to continuously dwell within the scenes of her first encounter with Qing Shui. Though many years had passed, it was still the only time she had done it. She could never get herself to forget about those memories. Added on that later on, having Qing Shui stimulated certain parts of her acupoints with his hand, She was once again made familiar of those sensations.

'Little Yan Yan, you have fallen in love.” Qing Shui observed Tantai Lingyan whose aura was a bit unstable and said.

Qing Shui's words caused Tantai Lingyan's eyes to become blurry. It made her usual cold-looking face to start looking a bit charming. She was also giving out a kind of fatal attraction.

Qing Shui moved forward and successfully landed his lips on her sexy and wet lips. Tantai Lingyan didn't struggle. She even got very familiar with this method of kissing.

Eventually, Qing Shui helped Tantai Lingyan removed all of her upper items of clothing. However, he was stopped when he tried to take off her lower garments. She blushed and whispered, “Don't do it... Just do like how you did last time......”

She spoke with a very soft voice, but Qing Shui still managed to hear it. Like last time, it was precisely the Soul Charming Bone Corrosion Fist which he had used to aid her in reaching her peak.

1950 - Chapter 1950 - I won't act on it. I don't have any desires...

AST 1951 - Lingyan's Seventh Divine Grade, the Boost from the Azuregold Snake (1)

Qing Shui was very surprised. He had never expected for the cold but beautiful woman to say something like this. At the moment, Qing Shui's blood was boiling. It was a very unique feeling. His entire essence, qi, and spirit felt as if they were gushing up to his brain.

“That time?” Qing Shui whispered to her ear.

Tantai Liingyan remained silent. Qing Shui knew that he mustn't go beyond the line. If he were to make her too embarrassed, he would only end up spoiling the mood. Following on, he whispered once again, “Like this?”

Qing Shui triggered the Soul Charming Bone Corrosion Fist on one of his hand and put it on her collarbone.

This was a fairly sensitive spot for Tantai Lingyan. Qing Shui knew how fearsome the Soul Charming Bone Corrosion First could be. It was so great that he believed that with only one hand, he could surpass the legendary Tian Boguang from his previous incarnation to become the Erotic Saint.

Tantai Lingyan's body trembled. She couldn't help but let off a soft moan. Qing Shui made her lay down as he began touching and feeling her body.

Tantai Lingyan was blushing. She covered her chest with both her arms because at the moment, she was completely naked.

Qing Shui's hands were placed on her arm and waist. He constantly made them travel between both of her legs, causing Tantai Lingyan to constantly shiver. Meanwhile, he was also saying stuff which would make her feel very embarrassed.

“Be a good girl and open your eyes.”

Qing Shui's hands traveled up and down her body as he tried to maintain her at the state where she was approaching yet was unable to reach her happiest moment. He wanted to leave a cliffhanger for her, which was something Qing Shui was able to pull off.

Though both of Tantai Lingyan's hands might be covering her chest, her upright breasts were unable to be completely hidden using her arms alone. Qing Shui's hands traveled just past the curve at the edge of her upright breasts. By now, Tantai Lingyan was already very comfortable. Her eyes were filled with ecstasy.

Her beautiful body was also constantly twitching, seemingly saying that she was demanding for more.

This was a kind of instinct. The reason was Qing Shui knew that at the moment, she wanted to reach her climax very badly.

Qing Shui slowly took control of both Tantai Lingyan's arms. As he did so, both of her breasts immediately sprung out. They were extremely beautiful that Qing Shui was taken breathless. Her snow-white and jade-like skin... It was so smooth and exquisite that no flaws could be found from it. It was very well-proportioned and were very substantial and upright in an arrogant way. Both her breasts maintained their shapes even as she laid down.

For ordinary women, no matter how upright their chest may be, once they laid down on their bed, it wouldn't be as the same as when they were standing up or leaning forward.

That pink spot sticking out of the top of her chest... When attached to her snow-white skin, it seemed all the more tender and beautiful.

Qing Shui slowly lowered his head and kissed the most beautiful spot.

Tantai Lingyan's excitement was already about to erupt from that. However, Qing Shui didn't feel the same. He was only satisfied mentally. Let alone during this time, he had been with Yiye Jiange and Qing Hanye. Hence, he wasn't like before when he didn't get to indulge in any body for a year which was perfectly normal.

Following on, Qing Shui began helping her to cast acupunctures with his Gold Needles. He didn't expect it to be so effective. Out of his expectations, the blood within her body was still in a flourishing state.

At the moment, Tantai Lingyan was completely naked. Actually, by now, Qing Shui could cast his acupunctures with Tantai Lingyan's clothes on. However, when it came to this woman, Qing Shui would never want to give up any of his opportunities to be intimate with this woman. This way, at least he could leave himself a place within her heart.

The only thing which Tantai Lingyan was currently feeling was embarrassment. However, she still had her eyes slightly opened.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, was holding off his desire while enjoying the alluring body. Qing Shui didn't at all try to hide his intentions and had his eyes fixed on the two snow-white long legs.

Continue casting the needles!...

However, the future was long. Qing Shui wouldn't force her to do it. Deep down in his heart, he knew that she was already his woman. Qing Shui was sure that she would definitely not look for other men. She loved him. Otherwise, she wouldn't have let him did all these.

Eventually, as he expected, he triggered the tribulations for Seventh Divine Grade. Like usual, Tantai Lingyan made it through it without much effort. She successfully achieved the mid-stage of Seventh Divine Grade and surpassed the strength of 10000 Dao Force.

She was looking very radiant. While standing between heaven and earth, this woman looked very brilliant.

Qing Shui walked up to her and carried her up. Tantai Lingyan was able to clearly feel the deep passion Qing Shui had within his heart.

“Yan`Er, thinking back to how we used to be in the past, everything felt like a dream.” Qing Shui was very emotional. He felt that everything which happened between him and Tantai Lingyan was a wonderful dream.

“This must be some sort of destiny. Only you will be capable of opening the Crystal Coffin.” A lot of things were crossing Tantai Lingyan's mind. If the person to open the coffin had been someone else, what would the situation become? She was now also made aware of her body physique. Only this man would be able to...

“I want to see you as a mother very greatly.” Qing Shui imagined the scene and said.

Tantai Lingyan's body slightly shivered as she lifted her head to look at Qing Shui. There was a faint blush on her face. Following on, she seemed a bit excited when she revealed a bright smile and looked at Qing Shui, “It will definitely happen.”

This had once again surprised Qing Shui. If it had been in the past, or rather, from Qing Shui's perspective, she would have definitely said something like not willing to let him see it or something like 'in your dreams'.

“Which one do you think will be better? A naughty brat or a girl that looks as beautiful as Yan`Er?” Qing Shui wasn't actually trying to tease her. He just really wanted Tantai Lingyan to bear his child. After all, she was very lonely.

“I like both ideas!”

“How about a twin?”

Tantai Lingyan, “......”

......

Qing Shui released an Azuregold Snake. He had already created his next plan. In the future, both himself and Tantai Lingyan would definitely head off to the Five Tigers Immortal Sect. Hence, she must become more powerful and have a more stable strength. Remembering that she already had the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, he was quite happy. By now, her strength was already worth around Ten Thousand Dao Force. With the further boost provided by the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, her resistance toward attack was now worth about twenty thousand Dao Force. As her own strength increased, the ability of the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda would also become more powerful.

The Azuregold Snake looked really great. Furthermore, unlike those from his past generation, the women across the continents weren't put off by snakes. Furthermore, Tantai Lingyan was also a formidable warrior with no fear.

The Azuregold Snake was about three feet long and was only the thickness of a pinky finger. It looked dazzlingly beautiful. Even its small eyes looked very agile and didn't give people the slightest feeling of gloominess, which looked quite great.

The Azuregold Snake must have a formidable expert to support it for it to be capable of unleashing its true power. Though it was still fearsome on its own, its true potential could only be drawn out with the cooperation of a powerful expert. For example, it could bind itself around the arm of an expert. Considering that it had already possessed the Azuregold Body, it was almost considered to be invulnerable. When formidable experts unleash their attacks, they would win by a surprise move. The faster the expert was, the more fearsome the Azuregold Snake would become.

After recognizing its owner, Qing Shui took out things like the Ancient Demonic Fruit and Fortune Golden Pellet to strengthen the Azuregold Snake.

This little thing was a spoiled brat from heaven. It walked the same path as the Dragon Slaying Beast. The Dragon Slaying Beast was incomparably sharp. Though the Azuregold Snake was also sharp, it couldn't really compare to the Dragon Slaying Beast. However, what made it powerful was its Azuregold Poison. The Dragon Slaying Beast was capable of suppressing 20% of the strength of those which possessed the Dragon Tribe Bloodlines. There were many formidable demonic beasts which happened to possess exactly the same bloodline.

The body of the Azuregold Snake was very tough. This was also why it was able to withstand the “torture” brought forth from consuming formidable medicinal pills. If it had been other demonic beasts, it was very likely that they would have died as a result of their body exploding.

It took a huge pile of medicinal pills. By now, the Azuregold Snake was roughly about four meters long. However, its body was quite thin. It was about the thickness of a child's arm only, which, across the continent, could only be regarded as a fairly small demonic beast. However, Qing Shui was able to tell how formidable the current Azuregold Snake was.

1951 - Chapter 1951 - Lingyan's Seventh Divine Grade, the Boost from the Azuregold Snake 1

Qing Shui's demonic beast wasn't as powerful as Yehuang Guwu's White Tiger. Their difference in strength was far too great. Moreover, there were eight of them. However, Qing Shui had the Nine Continents Mountain and the powerful Paragon Strike. The only downside was that the Paragon Strike could only be used once a day.

The Nine Continents Mountain was different and was now at Grade Seven. It had an attacking prowess that was five times that of his strength and it also came with a powerful Shield Attack that had an absolute defense. Even if it wasn't as powerful as the opponent, the Nine Continents Mountain won't be pushed back. However, a situation like this would deplete the owner's spirit energy a few times faster.

This meant that Qing Shui could easily use the Nine Continents Mountain to deal a damage of one billion Dao Force. Even Yehuang Guwu's White Tigers wouldn't be able to take the damage unfazed. After all, they were demonic beasts condensed from energy. If they were to receive a source of damage that was two times or more stronger, they would dissipate.

However, Yehuang Guwu's strength wasn't to be neglected. Other than Qing Shui himself, the others with him won't be able to handle a fight against her. This showed how powerful Yehuang Guwu was currently.

Yehuang Guwu hugged Qing Shui happily, "I didn't think that I would be able to attain a breakthrough to the seventh level of Divinity at the middle phase!"

"This isn't the most important thing. The most important is your Divine Path of the White Tiger. It's the most extraordinary one. You really are a reincarnation of the White Tiger[1]!" Qing Shui happily said. He could not help but think of the place on her body which was bare and like white jade.

Qing Shui's thoughts and gaze led him to look toward Yehuang Guwu's lower body. This made a mature lady like her pout in embarrassment. "You're getting worse."

Thinking of what had happened earlier, even Yehuang Guwu blushed. On their first time, he had entered the backyard by accident. Thereafter, such things had happened quite often. As long as it was brought up by Qing Shui, she would try out the different things according to his wishes.

When Qing Shui saw Yehuang Guwu's embarrassed expression, he felt especially happy. In the past, this woman had conducted herself with the air of a queen before him, being the one who did the teasing. He was the only one who had the special rights to see this side of her. She was his treasure. However, to outsiders, she appeared to be an unreachable existence and thus there was no way that she would be teased others.

It could be because he had gotten stronger that Qing Shui also sensed some changes to himself as well. In the past, he would always feel that he wasn't mature enough whenever he was in front of her. Now, though he might be mature enough, he was still surprised that Yehuang Guwu would show this feminine and weak side of her to him.

"You demoness. To think that I've been gobbled up by you when I just came back. It'll be hard for me to explain myself when I head back later." Qing Shui playfully said.

When they returned to the Qing Clan, everyone was happy to see him back. Because it had been quite a while since his last visit, there had been a lot of changes at home. Some of the younger ones had grown up, and those who were slightly older had now become adults.

"Mother!"

Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi, who had walked out, and went over to her happily to give her a hug. Qing Yi didn't change much and was just like how she had been when Qing Shui was young. She was still as graceful as a swan. Time hadn't left any traces on her face but she still exuded a mature disposition.

"You rascal. You still remember to come back?" Qing Yi rubbed Qing Shui's head and then held his face with her hands to check him out while wearing a happy smile.

"I've always wanted to come back. Now that I've found some time, I'm finally here again!" Qing Shui smiled and greeted the rest while giving hugs to men, women, and children alike.

There were now many people in the Qing Clan and this method of greeting took quite some time. Furthermore, there were also some who refused to let go after hugging Qing Shui.

"Liu-Li, shouldn't you be letting go now?" Canghai Mingyue urged Huoyun Liu-Li.

Huoyun Liu-Li blushed and let go of Qing Shui. After all, Qing Yi was still around.

Both Di Chen and Di Qing weren't around, but there was something which took Qing Shui by surprise.

Hai Dongqing held the hand of a little kid and walked out.

Qing Shui opened his mouth. He immediately figured out that this was her son and it was the son she had with him. When he left the other time, he hadn't confirmed if she was pregnant or not yet. It seemed that the pregnancy must have been discovered after he had left.

Hai Dongqing hugged Qing Shui happily and then said to him, smiling, "Look, this little guy looks so much like you."

"What's your name?" Qing Shui carried the little boy. The little boy didn't resist at all, only saying one thing while looking at Qing Shui, finding him unfamiliar....

"Hello, Uncle!"

Qing Shui's heart almost stopped beating as the others laughed heartily. Qing Shui looked at the boy and said while staring deep into his eyes, "I'm your father..."

Saying this made Qing Shui felt a little strange, as if he was scolding someone.

When Di Chen and Di Qing came back, Qing Shui was surprised once again. It was too amazing. The others also smiled in amusement. Di Chen was holding a little kid who was of the same age as Hai Dongqing's. However, this was a girl this time. She looked very beautiful and exquisite, like a porcelain doll.

"This really is two strikes in a row..."

Qing Shui didn't control himself at all. He also wanted the ladies to have his children and they liked having his children as well. Although they weren't old, it was about the age for them to become mothers. However, due to the restrictions of their age and cultivation level, it wasn't that easy for them to get pregnant. Although Qing Shui knew that it would be easier if he were to use some special methods, he didn't wish to do that. It wasn't easy to get pregnant, but it wasn't hard either. After all, they had time so there was no need for them to rush.

Di Chen was still in white clothes, appearing just like a fairy. It was the same for Di Qing. This pair of sisters were both women in the Portraits of Beauty. Each time Qing Shui looked at them, he would feel that it was very unrealistic. If this scene was in his previous life, it would be immoral. Unless, it was in the ancient times.

Qing Shui hugged both Di Chen and Di Qing, as well as Di Qing's daughter, Qing Nuo. Qing Nuo was over ten years old by now. She wrapped her hands around Qing Shui's neck happily and said, "Father, Nuo`er misses you very much."

That crisp voice made Qing Shui felt very happy. This was his daughter. The feeling of blood connection, of being extremely close, felt very good.

"Father misses Nuo`er too."

The lass next to Di Chen was also a few years old. After all, Qing Shui had left for a few years. She was now looking at Qing Shui curiously.

Qing Shui realized that when there were too many children, it would be hard for him to be able to handle all of them. He carried the boy from earlier with one hand, and then Di Chen's daughter with the other. He knew that both of them had nicknames, but didn't have actual names. Their mothers were waiting for Qing Shui to give them names after he returned.

"You're the elder brother. Your name will be Qing Che. Lass, you shall be called Qing Xian [2]. You're the little fairy in the family." Qing Shui pondered for a bit and decided on their names.

Just as all of them were headed to the hall, Yuan Su happened to come back from outside. She was clearly stunned to see Qing Shui. "When did you come back?"

Yuan Su had just come back from her journey. She had gone out over half a month ago in search of medicinal herbs.

"I have come back home just now!"

Qing Shui carried the two little kids and walked up next to Yuan Su. "Do you want a hug?"

Yuan Su smiled and patted the two kids on the head, "I'm not going to fight with the children."

In the hall, Qing Shui was the one doing most of the talking while the others asked questions. Of course, Qing Shui would also ask questions occasionally. Knowing that everything at home was well, he felt at ease. With Yehuang Guwu around, the Qing Clan wouldn't have any problems. Another thing was that Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu had the husband and wife teleportation ability.

He hoped that this time around, after heading to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain or the depths of the Haohan Continent, he could set up one of the target points for the Five Elements Divine Flags. This would make it a lot easier for him to go home.

[1] Referring to the White Tiger constellation.

[2] The 'Xian' in Qing Xian's name has the meaning of 'fairy.'

Note: The Dao Force measurements in the previous chapters are wrong. The previous inflated numbers when measuring strength in dao force, were too overly exaggerated. We will be going back to our older chapters to fix them. The author uses the term 万万 which literally means ten thousand upon ten thousand, and it's extremely confusing. In any case, just note that 五十四万万道 = 5.4 billion dao for reference.

1952 - Chapter 1952 - Returning Home, Two Additional Children

Qing Shui didn't feel that his heart was very complicated. For example, in the current case, Qing Shui was actually looking forward to only have one woman. Even if he were to head somewhere far away, he would only return to a single person's embrace, belonging to only one woman. This was his heartfelt feelings, but yet, men were very complicated creatures. Their hearts yearned for the love of more women.

Qing Shui liked to be inseparable with the woman he liked, and for them to be together even after they had children.

He also believed that love was selfish, but men must be responsible. The stronger one was, the greater the responsibility. In this case, these women were his great fortune. Thus, he must treasure and love them.

It was a pity that he couldn't stop. Therefore, he wanted to get increasingly stronger, and at the same time made them grow stronger as well. This was his only option so that they wouldn't be too far apart in the future.

Another thing was that each of his women was very independent, but they each had things they had to take care of. Yiye Jiange, Qing Hanye, Tantai Lingyan, and the others should stay at the Sunset Sea King Palace. Although Qing Hanye was from the Dragonwolf Palace and Tantai Lingyan the Demon Lord Palace, this wasn't important. The two forces were as good as merged already.

Tantai Lingyan had the plans to move the Demon Lord Palace over. It might not be long before the three forces were completely merged together.

In the hall, Qing Shui was surrounded by the younger children. The older children would take a seat at the side. Tantai Xuan, Yu Ruyan, and the Qing Sha sisters were all at the Putuo Mountain and wouldn't be able to rush back in time today.

"Chen`er, how's the Lotus Sect?" Qing Shui remembered that the Lotus Sect's sect lord wasn't allowed to get married, let alone allowed to have children.

It was true that Di Chen was strong, but she wasn't a match for Yehuang Guwu. However, the women on the Portraits of Beauty seemed to have some kinds of mystery. Qing Shui had no idea what kind of encounters they had, but he realized that over the past few years, they had gotten significantly stronger. Despite that, there were still some differences between them.

Di Chen and Di Qing were at the fifth level of Divinity, although Di Chen was indeed a little bit weaker than Di Qing. Canghai Mingyue had reached the sixth level of Divinity and Hai Dongqing was about the same level as Di Qing.

Huoyun Liu-Li and Yun Duan were a lot weaker. They should be around Peak False God.

For Qing Yi, Qing Shui currently didn't have any other means to make her stronger, but there was still time. Putting cultivation level aside, Qing Shui was going to let his mother enjoy a happy long life...

Wenren Wu-shuang and Di Qing were also at the same level of strength. Qing Shui felt that their power seemed to be a little related to himself. It should be due to the indescribable relationship he had with the Portraits of Beauty. Could it be that if he were to attain a breakthrough in his cultivation, they would also get stronger?

Qing Shui wasn't sure, but he felt that this should be the case. In the past, there was only some progress in their cultivation, but in the recent years, their progress had been terrifying. Qing Shui had asked them, but they weren't too sure either. They only felt extremely smooth-sailing in their cultivation and it didn't seem to hard to attain breakthroughs either. They even managed to pass through the tribulations easily.

"I really don't care if I'm the Lotus Sect's sect lord or not, and the people in the sect are also aware that I have a child. However, they insist for me to stay. Since then, even the sect's rules have been changed. Members of the Lotus Sect can get married without having to leave the Lotus Sect."

Qing Shui looked at her beautiful teeth as well as her deep and clear eyes. She had an air of transcendence but yet remained poised and dignified. She wasn't as cold and indifferent to everything else like she had been in the past. Back then, she was the Misty Hall's Palace Mistress, the Heavenly Palace's Misty Hall Palace Mistress.

Yiye Jiange's gaze was transcendent, Canghai Mingyue's gaze was majestic with a beauty that could cause the fall of countries and Shi Qingzhuang's was cold. Di Chen's gaze was like a combination of all that, perfectly integrating all these traits. Just her pair of eyes alone could charm all life in the world.

"That isn't bad. It's a necessity for a sect to have rules, but some rules are too much and are simply inhumane." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Alright, let's not talk about these. How long will you be back this time around? All of us misses you a lot." Yehuang Guwu chuckled.

"Then I'll stay for a bit longer." Qing Shui smiled and replied.

However, Qing Shui knew that he couldn't stay for too long. It was because he still had the Starry Immortal Palace to deal with. before he left, he needed to settle this matter.

However, Qing Shui still wasn't too worried. He had specially asked the Xia Clan's Old Ancestor and got to know that the Starry Immortal Palace was about the same level as the Great Confucian Empire and the Moonwolf Empire. Xia Clan's Old Ancestor told him to be assured that he would help Qing Shui settle this matter. He would definitely not allow them to create trouble for Qing Shui's friends and women....

Qing Shui still trusted Xia Clan's Old Ancestor. Otherwise, he wouldn't have returned home.

"Brother Shui!" Qing Bei smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

Right now, Qing Bei was very strong as well. If it wasn't for Qing Shui, Qing Bei would be the strongest in the Qing Clan. Qing Bei wasn't considered young either and was in her 50s. However, in this world, she was definitely still young.

Qing Bei was now a False God expert, at the fifth level of False God. Qing Shui had put in a lot of effort for her to be able to reach this level. She was Qing Clan's little princess and even now, Qing Shui still doted on her a lot.

"Lass, come and give me a hug!" Qing Shui knew that there wasn't a place for Qing Bei now. It wasn't literally like no place for her, but it was like what Yuan Su had said before, Qing Bei didn't wish to fight with the children. In the past, when Qing Shui came back, Qing Bei would hang onto Qing Shui like a koala bear. Now that she was older, it really seemed as if there were no place for her anymore. Qing Shui had his women... and children...

Qing Bei hugged Qing Shui happily, "Brother Shui don't dote on me anymore. I feel that you've become very distant now."

They meet once after several years, and each time, it wouldn't be long. Qing Bei worked hard on her cultivation and made use of the resources Qing Shui had given her, in addition to some martial techniques. Everytime Qing Shui came back, he would help to clear her acupuncture points and perform impurities cleansing...

"Lass, you're the little princess of our Qing Clan. Your Brother Shui will always dote on you, all the way till you've gotten married." Qing Clan smiled and said.

"Even after I've gotten married, you'll still be my Brother Shui."

"Alright then, do you have a young man that you fancy?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

This question caused Qing Bei to blush.

Something was up. Qing Shui knew that the lass had fallen in love. The others in the family had mostly gotten married on the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Most of them were the young ladies of some great clans and those weren't political marriages. The Qing Clan didn't need to have political marriages with others here.

"It's the young man from the Zheng Clan." Just then, Qing Hai said.

"Zheng Clan? Fourth Uncle, I haven't heard of them before. It seems that I'd have to find time to go and check them out. I shall see if that young man is a good match for our Little Bei."

"The lass likes him a lot. The Zheng Clan isn't as simple as they appear on the surface. I feel that they are a concealed aristocratic clan. That young man has already reached the second level of Divinity at such a young age." said Qing Hai. Although Qing Shui's uncles weren't strong, they had gained a lot of experience. This was a clear sign that would appear after a clan had gotten strong.

"Oh? Then all the more reason I have to go and check them out." Qing Shui's interest was piqued.

"Brother Shui, Zheng Xuan also wanted to meet you too. He admires you a lot." Qing Bei said happily.

"When are you guys planning to get married?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"We've only gotten to know each other for half a year. We'll talk about this in the future." Qing Bei blushed and said.

"Then I'll help you to do a thorough check." Qing Shui smiled.

It was normal for there to be concealed great clans in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. However, Qing Shui hoped that the Zheng Clan was an upright clan. He mustn't allow any harm to come to Qing Bei. Qing Shui knew that the men in great clans had plenty of bad habits. If the female's family was inferior to the man's, that lady won't have any status in the future. Of course, if her man were to love her a lot and the man enjoyed a high status in the clan, then things would be different.

Note: The Dao Force measurements in the previous chapters are wrong. The previous inflated numbers when measuring strength in dao force, were too overly exaggerated. We will be going back to our older chapters to fix them. The author uses the term 万万 which literally means ten thousand upon ten thousand, and it's extremely confusing. In any case, just note that 五十四万万道 = 5.4 billion dao for reference.

1953 - Chapter 1953 - Another Secret to the Portraits of Beauty? Qing Bei

Another thing was that Qing Zun and the others had already reached the latter phase of Martial Emperor and their power was growing steadily. Most importantly, Qing Ming had already reached Peak Martial Emperor and his battle strength was also the strongest. He was a natural assassin, a god among assassins, a sovereign of the darkness.

Qing Shui still didn't know where Qing Ming's Underworld King Physique came from. Looking at how Qing Ming was smiling right now, Qing Shui knew that although he appeared like this at home, he would show a totally different side in battles.

The skills that Qing Yin learned were all over the place. She knew a lot of things, was proficient in the Nine Palace Steps, Taichi, and music. Qing Shui had guided her on her path, and the things he could help her in, was to provide her with some medicinal pills and to increase her abilities slightly periodically. If she wanted to excel in something, she would still have to rely on her own hard work.

"Yin`er, Taichi emphasizes on the intent and using your intents to move your body. You're suitable to pick up Taichi, the key is to attack after your opponent does and suppress them, defeating strength with a weaker force. You can learn Acupuncture Hitting and Qi Hitting from me during this time!" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Mmm, thank you, Father!" Qing Yin said happily.

"To think that you're standing on ceremony with your father. We've really grown distant now." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"That's not true!" Qing Yin went up and hugged one of Qing Shui's arm.

"This daughter misses you a lot, but even if I miss you, I'm not able to see you." Qing Yin pouted. It was rare for her to show her spoilt side.

Qing Shui felt a little guilty as well. He patted her on the head and said, smiling. "My daughter has grown up and is going to spread her wings and soar in the sky. You must get stronger. The clan still needs you guys to support it."

"Father is our great tree. To be honest, I don't really want to cultivate. The life that I want is just to learn some music and drawing." Qing Yin smiled. Her beautiful eyes and teeth bore a great resemblance to Canghai Mingyue.

"Father isn't asking you to learn a lot. You're the one who learns the least. However, you mustn't drop Taichi. This world reveres the strong and strength is what that'll back you up and be your foundation. Otherwise, even if you want to learn other things, you won't achieve much success. For example, someone who learns music normally for many years would not be comparable to a cultivator learning it for a year." Qing Shui wouldn't relent on this. Although Qing Yin did not pick up a lot of things, what she learned were the most complicated ones. She was kind and benevolent, and was the strongest in her mental realm. She had even touched Heavenly Dao.

"I knew that Father is the best."

"Tomorrow onward, you'll learn some other things. It won't be hard for someone of your level to comprehend, but it won't be easy to master them either." Qing Shui smiled and said. Although he did not want to be too strict with his children, there were still some areas in which he had to be strict with them.

People said that you should raise a son in a poor environment and a daughter in a rich environment. Qing Shui was considered to be very strict to his sons, and although it wasn't that he didn't give them any freedom at all, he asked a lot of them. On the other hand, he was more forgiving toward his daughters and didn't give them too much stress. He let them learn things that they were interested in and if things didn't work out, he would use medicinal pills and Strength Infusion as well as some other things to increase their abilities.

Qing Yan had grown up as well and had grown increasingly distant from Qing Shui...

This daughter wasn't doing that well in her cultivation. Her talent wasn't comparable to Qing Yin and the others. She was about the same as Yuchang, but was considered to have the weakest talent amongst those of her generation. Qing Shui used medicinal pills and other means to help her raise her cultivation. If she was to be put outside, she'd be considered as some kind of genius, but she still couldn't be compared with himself and the others.

Moreover, with time, the difference between her and the others would just grow wider.

Qing Shui knew that this daughter who appeared weak was actually very headstrong. She didn't want to lose to her siblings. In Qing Shui's previous life, they say that success was achieved through 99% hard work and 1% talent. This saying was emphasizing on the importance of hard work. However, this was only a form of consolation as everyone knew that the 1% talent was even more important than the 99% hard work.

"Yan`er, come over here and tell Father what you've been busy with recently." Qing Shui smiled and pat the spot next to him.

Qing Yan smiled and sat down next to Qing Shui. She was naturally very happy to see that Qing Shui was back.

"I'm learning how to do business with Mother." Qing Yan smiled and said.

However, Qing Shui still saw that hint of disappointment in the depths of Qing Yan's eyes when she smiled.

His daughter had grown up and knew how to think in other people's shoes now. She also knew how to hide some of her emotions as well.

"Then do you still cultivate?" Qing Shui wrapped his hand around Qing Yan's shoulder with one hand, and Qing Yin's with another. As for his sons, they didn't have such treatment of getting to sit next to him....

"Mmm, I cultivate whenever I have time. This daughter of yours is stupid and won't have much progress in the cultivation. I'll just take it as a way to strengthen my body and to keep me healthy."

Qing Shui felt a little sad. He felt that his abilities weren't bad and had even powerful medical skills. However, there was no way for him to change a person's aptitude. Even if he could increase one's aptitude, it would only be for a very little bit.

"Who says that my daughter is stupid? Lass, you are in no way stupider than anyone else." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I'm Father's daughter, so you'll naturally not say that I'm stupid."

"Lass, you can learn formations with me from tomorrow onward. Also, put more work onto the Nine Palace Steps and learn the Acupuncture Hitting Clearing Meridians from me together with Yin`er. My daughter isn't stupid, but normal things just aren't suitable for you." Qing Shui looked at Qing Yan dotingly.

"Father, can I really do it?"

Qing Yan was actually afraid of being disappointed again. In fact, she wasn't scared of disappointing herself, but she didn't want to disappoint Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had lived two lifetimes and also grew up as a child. Moreover, he had also experienced a lot in this lifetime and could tell what Qing Yan's hesitations were. He smiled and said, "Lass, you're the apple of Father's eye. All of you are Father's pride, and you always will be."

Qing Yan smiled very happily. Her heart seemed a lot brighter than before.

The reason Qing Shui wanted to teach Qing Yan formations was because he knew that this daughter of his was very logical. Moreover, she had also learned a little bit of it in the past. Qing Shui wasn't planning on letting her learn too many different formations. Just one will do. If it worked, then she could learn a few more.

The Nine Palace Steps was to be used together with the formations.

"I'm also the apple of Father's eyes." Qing Yu pouted and squeezed into Qing Shui's arms.

Qing Yu had grown up as well. What had surprised Qing Shui was that this daughter had an exceptional talent. She had always been the one who pestered him the most while growing up, and it was still the same now.

"Come, Yan`er, let Father give you a gift." Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying.

Qing Shui called out the Gold Dragon. It shouldn't have completely matured yet, but almost matured.

Qing Shui had never let Little Gold participate in any of the battles. Other than some of the necessary ones, Qing Shui's demonic beasts basically had no chance to show themselves. After all, Qing Shui was now a lot stronger than them.

The Dragon Slaying Beast, Hell Nightmare Beast, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Dark Phoenix, and Long Zhu`er had all undergone form transformation. They now possessed a human's train of thought and consciousness, thus Qing Shui won't give them away. All of them had been his trusty companions and in the future, they would also be his most trusted aides.

Qing Shui saw that Qing Yan was feeling down. To him, there was nothing more important than his daughters' happiness. Little Gold was the demonic beast which Qing Shui had gotten the latest. They weren't very attached emotionally and his daughter wasn't an outsider to him.

When Qing Shui called out the Gold Dragon, the others were still very astonished. Right now, Little Gold's ability was still considered very terrifying. Despite so, it was very obedient to Qing Shui. However, Qing Yan didn't want it, "Father, Daughter understands what you're thinking. I don't need it."

Qing Shui smiled, "Are you afraid that if Father doesn't have the Gold Dragon, I'll get bullied outside?"

"Father needs it more than me. I don't have much use of it." Qing Yan said a little unnaturally.

"This Gold Dragon is too weak. I didn't let it out over the few years. Lass, have you forgotten that Father has many demonic beasts? I'm so much stronger compared to it. This Gold Dragon is also useful when you learn the formations in the future." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Yan was still hesitating when Qing Shui took her hand and dripped a drop of her blood on the Gold Dragon's massive head. At the same time, Qing Shui embedded a seal into the Gold Dragon's mind so that it would forever be loyal and protective of Qing Yan.

Shi Qingzhuang watched from the side with a faint smile. This proud man would also need to go through a lot of efforts in order to give his daughter a gift.

1954 - Chapter 1954 - Apple of One's Eye, Little Gold Changes Owner

Qing Shui might be away for a while this time around. Although his children had all grown up, Qing Shui had always felt that he owed them a lot. In fact, to others, he had already given a lot to his children. He was also his children greatest pride and hero.

Qing Shui didn't wish to leave behind any regrets when he leaves. Qing Yan was one of the issues. In his heart, his daughter was more important than Little Gold. He possessed a powerful beast taming ability and even if Qing Yan's aptitude wasn't top notch, he could find other ways to make up for it.

Talent was important, but it wasn't absolute. Moreover, it was just that Qing Yan's talent wasn't top notch.

Even Qing Yu was happy that Qing Shui had given Qing Yan the Gold Dragon. She didn't feel jealous at all. Qing Shui also felt very happy about this. If he were to give the Gold Dragon to Qing Ming or Qing Yin, this lass would probably not act the same way. She'd definitely accuse him of being biased.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qing Yu, "When you guys get a little stronger, I'll bring you to tame even stronger demonic beasts."

Qing Ming and the others also had a great yearning in this area. Qing Shui would usually make good of his words and thus, his words would motivate them to put in even more hard work in their cultivation.

Qing Yan was very happy to get the Gold Dragon. Qing Shui was her father and it was normal for him to take care of her. He was doting on her.

On the second day, not only were Qing Shui's children cultivating with him, but Qing Shui would also help his women whenever he had time on his hand. It would be like how it was for Yehuang Guwu and Yiye Jiange, so that they would be able to have a breakthrough.

Time passed by and life remained dull and uninteresting. However, it was also fulfilling and happy as he enjoyed kinship and time with his women... After all, having been separated for so long, they missed each other a lot. Therefore, for the past few nights that he had been back, Qing Shui hadn't slept for the entire time.

Most of the ladies got one notch stronger. Both Huoyun Liu-Li, Shi Qingzhuang, and Zhu Qing were considered to be slightly weaker and were destined to stop at False God Realm. They currently were unable to reach the Divine Grade and might never be able to breakthrough. This was Qing Shui's feeling and there was a certain level of feasibility behind them.

Unknowingly, one week passed by. During this one week, Qing Shui had been helping everyone to get stronger. There were too many things that Qing Shui wanted to teach them, but they were to be taught separately. The things that each person learned weren't that much.

Today, someone came to the Qing Clan.

Although many people here knew that the Qing Clan was very strong, most people actually have no idea how strong they were. It was like how even Qing Shui wasn't able to fully sense the level of some clans in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. No one could be sure if there were any concealed experts.

Yehuang Guwu was definitely the Qing Clan's greatest guardian. Qing Shui wasn't around most of the time and even the people from the Qing Clan weren't sure at how strong she was. However, they knew that she was very strong. Di Chen and the others were aware that Yehuang Guwu could condense eight powerful White Tigers. This alone was enough.

Qing Shui helped them to become stronger, therefore, the ladies would also know that Yehuang Guwu would also get a notch stronger. This meant that her abilities would really be astonishing.

Qing Shui was the first to see this person. It was a young man with a handsome appearance. He had a slender and tall figure and wasn't dressed too extravagant. However, his clothes were very fitting and exuded a faint comfortable aura that was like a breeze. It was no wonder that Bei`er likes him.

Qing Shui could guess that this person was Zheng Xuan at the first moment he saw this young man.

This young man was already at the fifth level of the Divine Grade. Qing Shui could sense this person's strength, but most people probably couldn't. They would only be able to sense that he was at the first level of the Divine Grade or even at peak False God.

A young man with such a high cultivation level should be that Zheng Xuan.

He had thick brows and a righteous gaze which also seemed intelligent. He didn't give off the same poised and dignified aura that Qing Zun had, nor did he have the iniquitous feeling that Qing Ming had. However, this person would be able to gain another person's trust more easily.

"Hello, you must be Brother Qing Shui!" When the man saw Qing Shui, he walked up to Qing Shui happily.

Qing Shui didn't find it strange. Since Qing Bei had mentioned him on multiple occasions, then this guy should have at least seen a portrait of Qing Shui....

"You must be Zheng Xuan. Are you here to look for Little Bei?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

After greeting Qing Shui, Zheng Xuan started assessing Qing Shui. He was considered to have an understanding of Qing Shui, and he had also heard from Qing Bei that the reason Qing Clan could reach where they were now was all because of this young man's efforts. Moreover, all of his women were extremely beautiful. Women were a man's face and by looking at the women around him, one could tell what level he was at.

"Hello Brother Qing Shui, I'm Zheng Xuan. Little Bei often brings you up. I really admire you a lot." Zheng Xuan smiled and said.

Qing Shui didn't interrupt Zheng Xuan's flattery. The latter should know that he had the greatest speaking right in the Qing Clan. Therefore, if he wished to be with Little Bei, then he would have to be on good terms with Qing Shui.

"I can't tell that you're a person who's good with flattery. Come, let's go take a walk in the backyard. I'm very curious as well to find out what kind of clan can let you attain the fifth level of the Divine Grade at such a young age." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Zheng Xuan was surprised that Qing Shui was able to see through his cultivation level with one glance. He knew that this man was unfathomable and although he followed Qing Bei to address him as Brother Qing Shui, he shouldn't be much younger than Qing Shui. After all, Qing Bei was only two years younger than Qing Shui.

"What cultivation level is Brother Qing Shui at? I can't sense it at all." Zheng Xuan asked innocently.

However, Qing Shui knew that a person of such great talent couldn't possibly be so innocent. He smiled and said, "It's not a good thing for you to find out about my cultivation either. My cultivation is very assorted. I'm interested in your clan. How does your clan compare to the Immortal Palaces?"

"It'll have to depend on what kind of Immortal Palaces we're being compared with. Brother Qing Shui, Little Bei mentioned that you'll be the one to call the shots over our relationship. What do you think?" Zheng Xuan grinned.

"Do you understand Little Bei?" Qing Shui got Zheng Xuan to sit down in a pavilion.

It was autumn now and the weather was very refreshing. Fallen leaves were all over the place, appearing a little gloomy. This was how the season of fallen leaves was like.

"I can't say that I know her very well, but I do know a little about her. I know what Brother Qing Shui is worried about. I really like Qing Bei and I'm not a scheming person nor had I wanted to plot anything. I'm not a profligate son either." Zheng Xuan said very seriously.

"It's a pity that you're a White-Haired Silver Demon King Inheritor." Qing Shui raised his head and stared at him. His sharp gaze made Zheng Xuan's countenance changed.

Even the people in his clan weren't aware of this identity of his. He had gotten his hands on this inheritance by chance. Usually, his hair was black, but if he were to use the power of the White-Haired Silver Demon King, his hair would turn into a snow-white color.

That kind of situation wouldn't be considered much in this world. Some people's hair would turn red after having fought for 100 years. Some people's height would even suddenly increase by one-third.

When his family asked him about this, he only told them that it was a martial technique which he was cultivating. The people at home held him in high regard since great power was the most important aspect. Therefore, no one knew about his actual condition.

He was the only one who knew that he had gotten the White-Haired Silver Demon King's Inheritance. He looked at Qing Shui in astonishment and said, "You are?"

After refining the Immortal Dao Divine Origin, even Yin Tong and the others couldn't sense that Qing Shui was a Battle God Inheritor.

"I'm a Battle God Inheritor. We're on opposing sides." Qing Shui said slowly.

Zheng Xuan leaned on a pillar in the pavilion. "Will you kill me? I know that we're on opposing sides, but some of the memories the White-Haired Silver Demon King Inheritance gave me is really spine-chilling. Although I've received the inheritance, it's impossible for me to complete his unfulfilled wishes. Neither would I fight against the Battle God Inheritors."

"But you'll slowly lose yourself. When that happens, your character will undergo a change. Everything that you've said now will be overthrown."

1955 - Chapter 1955 - Zheng Xuan, White-Haired Silver Demon King Inheritor

Qing Shui's words exploded next to his ear, just like an explosion. He was the Zheng Clan's pride, someone who had achieved great things. When he first got the White-Haired Silver Demon King Inheritance, he had a faint feeling about this. It was because he had looked into some information regarding the Demon King Inheritance.

This disorientation would be losing one's character. It wasn't just a groggy state but was a change of one's nature. When that was to happen, he would feel that it was very normal to kill the innocent and to deploy vicious means. It was because that would be his nature, his character. This was also how dominating the Demon King Inheritance was like. It wasn't moving another soul into the body, but to let the inheritor's character be slowly demonized.

There was both kindness and evil in human nature. Just a single thought could make one commit either an act of kindness or an act of evil.

The saying said that humans were kind by nature. In fact, humans should be evil by nature, just like wild beasts and demonic beasts. It was only after the development of culture; only after learning more things and having more intelligent that the rules were set out. Thus, there was the saying that humans were kind by nature.

His clan was also a righteous clan. If he was to become a Demon King in the future, then he would be the sinner and the humiliation of the entire clan. He might even bring endless disasters to his clan.

He had always been telling himself to secure and protect his true nature. One day, if he felt that he wouldn't be able to keep himself sane, he would end his own life.

Zheng Xuan fell silent. It was after a long while that he raised his head, "Brother Qing Shui, I know what I should do. I won't disturb Little Bei anymore. I'm unable to bring her happiness. Even if you were to kill me, I won't blame you. If you don't kill me today, I'll also end my life someday in the future if I end up being unable to control myself."

Zheng Xuan's words were very firm, and his gaze was very decisive.

Qing Shui was also a little surprised. It seemed that the Zheng Clan should be a righteous clan. Qing Shui was relieved. However, he still needed to understand them. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to make a trip to the Zheng Clan to see if there were any other Demon King Inheritors who had the Demon King's Blood in them.

"How about this, you go back and let the seniors in your clan know that I'll pay a visit tomorrow." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Zheng Xuan was stunned. After all, it was a surprise that Qing Shui didn't kill him after knowing his real identity. After all, the Battle God Inheritors and the Demon King Inheritors were on opposing ends. This was their duty. But by the looks of it, not only was Qing Shui not going to kill him, but they could even be friends...

"Mmm, alright. Brother Qing Shui, you're a Battle God Inheritor. Have you met other Demon King Inheritors before?" Zheng Xuan asked curiously.

Zheng Xuan wasn't as calm as he had been earlier. He trusted in his own instincts and that this man was like what Qing Bei had said--unfathomable. Qing Shui might just be able to change his destiny. Otherwise, he wouldn't have suggested making a trip to the Zheng Clan.

He didn't think that Qing Shui wanted to head to the Zheng Clan to do anything bad. It was because he understood the Battle God Inheritance. It was like they said, 'one's enemies understood them more than their friends did'.

Therefore, he wasn't worried!

"Of course. I've even killed a number of them. One of my wives is also a Demon King Inheritor." Qing Shui smiled and answered.

This statement alone was enough to make Zheng Xuan astonished. Qing Shui wanted him to know that he had the means to stop the Demon King Inheritors. However, he wouldn't just help anyone, unless the person was someone on his side.

"Brother Qing Shui, you're able to control your wife's demonic nature?" Zheng Xuan asked, trembling.

Qing Shui smiled without replying!

It would be daydreaming to keep his current cultivation and ability to improve rapidly, yet not be affected by the demonic nature. However, this dream now seemed a little more realistic. How could he possibly not feel agitated? If what Qing Shui said was the truth, then he must grasp this opportunity. With this chance presented to him, he must grab it no matter what....

He was already at the fifth level of the Divine Grade and had experienced some strange situations. For example, his temperament would occasionally become very violent and he would feel like killing someone. If he were to encounter some guys he had bad blood with, at that moment, he would definitely kill them. There would also be times where his blood started to boil and he felt that his power was out of control. During times like this, he would want to look for someone to spar with.

If this were to go on, he knew that his nature would change drastically. Not only would he keep on killing, but he might also get himself killed during the process. He could also lose himself completely.

Ridiculously, he didn't know that the Zheng Clan's heart arts had a powerful calming ability. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to suppress the demonic nature for so long.

He was a bright man and knew that even if Qing Shui could control his demonic nature, he wouldn't help him for nothing. It was because Qing Shui didn't have the duty to do so. Although he was in a relationship with Qing Bei, this reason wouldn't suffice. On the contrary, he might even get himself in trouble due to this reason.

He didn't speak up to get Qing Shui's help. Right now, he was also a mature man and knew that this wasn't the right opportunity to bring this up.

"Zheng Xuan, Little Bei is the youngest girl of our generation. All of us treats her as the apple of our eyes. I won't allow anyone to harm her. No one is allowed to do that." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Zheng Xuan could sense the sharpness behind Qing Shui's smile. He had no doubt that if someone was to lay his hands on someone around Qing Shui, he would end up in a horrible plight.

"I understand!"

"What I won't allow isn't just direct harm, but also indirect forms such as toying with her feelings or getting her to become very involved despite knowing that they couldn't be together in the end." Qing Shui said softly but with a severe tone. He picked up the teacup and slowly sipped on the tea.

Zheng Xuan's body trembled slightly. He could sense the killing intent coming from Qing Shui that was locked onto him. Despite being at the fifth level of the Divine Grade, he had no means of resisting.

Zheng Xuan didn't put up any resistance. His face was a little pale, but he neither said anything nor tried to hide. It seemed that he wasn't scared at all.

"I understand, but I like Little Bei. I can't control my feelings for her. I thought that I'd be able to keep the Demon King's Blood under control, so I had never thought that it would create any trouble for me in this area." Zheng Xuan said softly, his tone filled with helplessly.

Qing Shui knew that what he said was true. After all, Zheng Xuan didn't know of his identity nor would he ask for any benefits from Qing Shui. Furthermore, after what he had said, Qing Shui was certain that Zheng Xuan wasn't lying. Qing Shui's spiritual sense was extremely sensitive and he was confident that it wouldn't be wrong.

This was also why Qing Shui let Zheng Xuan know that he could control the Demon King's Blood. It was also why he brought up Little Bei instead of killing him directly or getting him to cut off all ties with Little Bei.

Zheng Xuan understood this as well and felt extremely grateful to Qing Shui.

They then chat about more casual things and Qing Shui learned a lot about the Zheng Clan. They were a concealed clan and were comparable to Immortal Palaces. Zheng Xuan was the son born by a legal wife in the family and was also had a leading role amongst his generation. He had good talent to begin with and the clan had always held him in high regard, placing great focus in nurturing him.

20 years ago, when he went out to get experience, he obtained the White-Haired Silver Demon King Inheritance. This threw every one of his age far behind him within a short period of time.

From the three years ago, he started feeling strange things happening to his body, mostly to his emotions and blood. Therefore, he had been looking into some information concerning the White-Haired Silver Demon King Inheritance. He knew that it was due to the Demon King's Blood. There were also some means to restrict these factors in the inheritance, but they wouldn't be able to solve the problem from the root. Sometimes, they wouldn't be effective either.

Therefore, he didn't feel as happy as he had been at the start. The Demon King's Blood could allow his abilities to advance at a terrifying rate. However, there were side effects as well. Otherwise, there wouldn't have been a balance. After Qing Shui helped Tantai Lingyan to remove the violent aspects of the Demon King's Blood, the rate of her progress had slowed down.

After two hours, Zheng Xuan went to look for Qing Bei while Qing Shui remained in the backyard. He wasn't too worried about the matter with Zheng Xuan. This person had a good character and that was what's important.

1956 - Chapter 1956 - The Demon King's Blood Isn't Scary

"What are you thinking about? You look deep in thought." A soft voice rang out.

Qing Shui naturally knew that someone had gotten close. He turned and smiled at Yuan Su. She was well-known, a beautiful miraculous physician from the Imperial Cuisine Hall who had managed to earn a great reputation in the whole Dancing Phoenix Continent. She had amazing medical skills and a powerful alchemy ability.

This woman also had a beauty which wouldn't lose out to any of the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty, she was also meticulous and intelligent. When Qing Shui looked at her, she was also looking at him.

"I'm thinking about our Beauty Su." Qing Shui smiled and said.

The relationship between Qing Shui and Yuan Su had always been very ambiguous. The two of them could casually hug and kiss, but that was it. They didn't have any further progress. They were like intimate friends, sharing everything under the sun.

Yuan Su took the initiative and went up to wrap her hands around Qing Shui's neck, "I've missed you."

"Then let's go back to the room and discuss the formation of life." Qing Shui looked at Yuan Su's exquisite face. Her big and beautiful eyes appeared bright and intelligent, occasionally exuding hints of charm. Her upright nose was like white jade, appearing to have a hint of gracefulness.

What attracted Qing Shui the most was her sexy lips which were of the right thickness, and with a slightly bright color. The natural slight upward curve brought an indescribable sense of seduction.

"You're getting from bad to worse!" Yuan Su chided Qing Shui charmingly.

Qing Shui was stunned by her charm and then put his head forward to kiss that sexy little lips greedily. The taste of sweetness filled up his mind.

Yuan Su shuddered as an intense gush of manly aura surged in her way. A pair of strong arms wrapped around her, as the result, her heart was beating very fast. She didn't know when it started, but she had started to think about this feeling, this man, and of how she wanted to be bullied by him.

She answered Qing Shui's kisses clumsily and it was also the first time she took the initiative to reach her little tongue into Qing Shui's mouth.

Qing Shui's hands weren't slacking either, they skillfully found their ways to her peaks, massaging them relentlessly into different shapes. Yuan Su's soft moans made Qing Shui wild and he would ask more and more from Yuan Su.

It was until he was thinking of doing her on the spot that Yuan Su pushed Qing Shui away, her face flushed red. Earlier on, Qing Shui had already let her reached an orgasm with his hands. Although Yuan Su was a mature woman who valued her chastity, she still had her needs. Therefore, Qing Shui would still let her have her release whenever the opportunity arose.

Right now, Yuan Su was feeling both comfortable and uncomfortable. At that moment, it felt so comfortable as if her soul was going to leave her body. However, her lower body was now a little wet. Thus, it became an uncomfortable feeling

Right now, her pair of misty eyes was looking at Qing Shui shyly. She then wrapped her hands around Qing Shui's neck again. "I'll wait for you in my room tonight. I'll leave the door unlocked for you!"

After saying that, she kissed Qing Shui on the cheek and quickly left.

As he looked at that beautiful figure leaving rapidly, Qing Shui only regained his senses after very long. Has this lass already thought things through?

Qing Shui actually knew that Yuan Su would definitely become his woman one day. After all, although they hadn't made it to the last base, they were already very intimate. Her hands had already touched all over his body. Moreover, she had also stayed in the Qing Clan's Imperial Cuisine Hall for many years. Why would she do that if it wasn't for Qing Shui? Why would she remain single all this time if it wasn't for Qing Shui? With her prospects, she could find any kind of man she wanted.

Both Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan came as well. So did Qing Sha. Qing Sha was also considered as Qing Shui's goddaughter and disciple. This wasn't the first time that Qing Sha had come. Moreover, the Qing Clan was also very friendly to this pitiful girl. All of them treated her as Qing Shui's daughter.

The Eldest Prince Yu Sunu had come back as well!

It was now very lively in the Qing Clan and Qing Shui was also very busy.

Qing Yi looked at her son. This young man was really very fortunate. However, his had too much affinity with women. Qing Yi had no idea how many women he had, but each of them were great beauties. It would already be a great fortune for the Qing Clan to possess one of them, let alone tens of them. They had enough fortune to thank their ancestors.

"Mother, why are you looking at me like that?" Qing Shui went up to massage Qing Yi's shoulder. Qing Shui had good massage skill and it should feel very good.

After leaving the main hall, Qing Shui headed to his mother's place.

"I only find it strange. Who does this amorous lad take after? Your father isn't like this." Qing Yi sighed and said....

"Why do I have the feeling that Mother doesn't like that I have wives?" Qing Shui smiled and said. Right now, even Qing Yi knew the word that Qing Shui said was referring to 'wife' [1].

"Rubbish. I'd want you to bring back all the good women in the world and marry them." Qing Yi closed her eyes and said.

Qing Shui, "I'll work hard."

Qing Yi was rendered speechless. "Qing Shui, treat them well. All of them are very outstanding, yet they love you so much. Don't make them sad."

"Mmm, your son knows."

...

That night, when Qing Shui entered Yuan Su's room, it was already the latter half of the night. This woman was in her nightgown and leaning against the bed. Under the light stone, her sluggish expression was very calm. After Qing Shui entered, her face turned red and then her heartbeat became very fast.

Qing Shui closed the door and then sat down next to Yuan Su. He could sense Yuan Su's heartbeat and knew that she was feeling very nervous.

"You aren't ready yet." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I've already made up my mind, but I'm still very nervous." Yuan Su leaned in Qing Shui's embrace and said.

Qing Shui's hand slithered along her back and then brought her up to get her to sit on him. Both of them were now wearing thin clothes and Qing Shui's natural reaction could be clearly felt by Yuan Su. It was impossible to not feel such an apparent thing against her body.

Yuan Su was like an ostrich, burying her head into Qing Shui's embrace. Qing Shui found this very amusing as well. This lass had always been a very daring person.

Qing Shui slowly moved his hand along her back and she quickly calmed down. At the same time, Qing Shui had unknowingly removed Yuan Su's nightgown, revealing that two rabbits on her chest. The snow-white peaks now appeared before Qing Shui and were almost sticking to his face.

This made Yuan Su tremble, which then caused her twin peaks to press against Qing Shui's face. Moreover, one of the peaks just happened to be at Qing Shui's mouth. Yuan Su's big beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui without blinking. This scene made her wished that she could find a hole to crawl into.

How could Qing Shui possibly not eat the meat that was placed before him? He used his skills immediately.

Occasionally, he would bury his face into the pair of snow-white peaks.

...

Delightful moans soon rang out in the room and it continued on for a large part of the night. After a very long time, Yuan Su leaned in Qing Shui's embrace sluggishly. "Su`er has now become yours."

"When you were first kissed by me, you were already mine."

"You are such a possessive guy." Yuan Su smiled and chided.

"Qing Shui, I've filled up that two ancient alchemy recipes over these few years. Are you interested?"

Qing Shui rubbed his head, "Miss, we just did the deed. Can you be less dedicated to your work?"

Yuan Su smiled awkwardly. However, she immediately said, "If you don't want, then I won't show it to you."

"Of course I'm willing to look at it. However, no matter how good the alchemy recipes are, they won't be as good as our Susu." Qing Shui smiled evilly as he rubbed the peaks.

"Stopped touching around!" Hearing Qing Shui's words, Yuan Su felt very happy. However, she moved her hand and brought out two rustic beast parchments.

[1] The way of saying 'wife' is different in modern context and ancient context. Qing Shui used the modern way of saying, while the way of saying 'wife' in this world actually uses the ancient way.

1957 - Chapter 1957- I'll Keep the Door Unlocked for You, Lovers Live Happily Ever After

Yuan Su's formidable feat was on her medical prescription. She was able to make her own prescriptions. With Qing Shui's current medical experience, he could only create some simple prescriptions. On the other hand, Yuan Su was able to create the formidable ones. Other than that, she also knew how to repair some of the crippled medical prescriptions.

Before this, when she said that she had completed the ancient medical prescriptions, she actually meant these two pieces of crippled ancient medical prescriptions.

The normal prescriptions would usually include its own name, but this wasn't important. Another thing the prescription should record was its functions. In other words, its effect since this was very important. Other than these two things, the prescription would also record the overall materials needed to make the medicinal pills.

Normally, the crippled prescriptions were divided into two types. The first type was those which contained the function of the medicine, but had an incomplete list of the materials needed to prepare the medicine. The person trying to complete it would have to figure out the materials that were left out by looking through its function.

The other type was one which contained neither its name nor function, but only its materials. In this scenario, the pills were able to be made. The person would then have to figure out what pill it was by observing its effect.

There was also a third one, which was the hardest one to complete. It recorded only an incomplete list of materials and nothing else. This was the toughest prescription to complete.

Qing Shui was observing the two prescriptions that were in Yuan Su's hands.

The moment he took over and looked, Qing Shui froze in shock. The first one was the Martial Emperor Golden Pellet. When he looked at its function, it could turn the person who took it immediately into a Martial Emperor grade warrior. As to what realm of Martial Emperor grade, this would depend on the strength of its consumer. It was required for the consumer's strength to be below the Martial Emperor Realm.

Upon taking the Martial Emperor Golden Pellet, speaking of it in general, the warrior would halt their progress at the Martial Emperor realm. With normal cultivations, it would be very difficult for them to advance any further.

Qing Shui knew about this. Back then, when he was refining the Xiantian Golden Pellet, things were also like this. Nevertheless, nothing was absolute in this world. Qing Shui didn't know if there would be such a thing as the Martial Saint Golden Pellet. He felt that it was a faraway goal since the current Martial Emperor Golden Pellet was already quite difficult to be refined.

After looking at the ingredients for the Martial Emperor Golden Pellet, Qing Shui knew that even if he had the prescription for the Martial Saint Golden Pellet, it would be pointless. At this moment, he was already unable to collect all of the ingredients for the Martial Emperor Golden Pellet... Most importantly, there was one ingredient in particular which he hadn't even heard before.

The Martial Emperor Origin Essence. Qing Shui didn't know much about it nor did he know how he could get his hands on it.

Qing Shui looked at Yuan Su whereas Yuan Su looked back at him and smiled. She knew that Qing Shui needed this prescription. To some aristocratic clans, this prescription would be totally worthless. They wouldn't show much interest even if she handed over the prescription to them.

“My beloved wife, what exactly is a Martial Emperor Origin Essence? Do you know anything about it?” As long as Qing Shui found the Martial Emperor Origin Essence, he would be able to refine the Martial Emperor Golden Pellet.

Yuan Su stunned from being called by him. She then blushed and said, “The Martial Emperor Origin Essence was Origin Essence Pills formed by the Martial Emperor grade Demonic Beasts.

Qing Shui's face immediately turned bitter. The prescription was indeed tricky, no matter what ingredients it lacked, it mustn't lack the Martial Emperor Origin Essence. Other ingredients could be easily replaced, but not the Martial Emperor Origin Essence. It was the basis which formed the Martial Emperor Golden Pellet. Without it, even if Qing Shui was to successfully refine it, it would no longer be the Martial Emperor Golden Pellet anymore.

Yuan Su smiled when she saw Qing Shui's face, “Don't put up such a bitter face. Though the Martial Emperor Origin Essence might be hard to find, it's not like it didn't exist at all. There were some Martial Emperor grade demonic beasts that would form Origin Essence Pills like these. They are just very rare and come in small quantities. You can go to certain places and send words that you're looking for it. Some people who hunted the Martial Emperor existences might have the Martial Emperor Origin Essence in their hands.”

Qing Shui smiled, “You don't have to rush for that. Take your time.”

After that, he moved his sight onto the other prescription. Just like the one before, it was also a simple and unadorned Beast Skin Parchment. The pill had quite a decent name.

The Opportunity Pill!

It could also be described as a kind of pill which helped to unlock the stocks and chains across one's body. To explain it using the modern terms: it helped to unlock one's genes, or rather, to develop them. For example, once the human genes evolved, in the future, they might be able to carry things that were a hundred times their own weight like ants....

Across the World of the Nine Continents, this kind of mutation would usually result in an individual which was more powerful than its predecessor.

The Opportunity Pill. Like it said, its effect depended solely on one's luck. It was also similar to the Fate Pill. Upon taking it, there were many situations that could happen. For instance, one might not receive anything from it. In another case scenario, one might receive a slight boost in strength, or a slight boost in their innate talents and their body physiques, even their foundation might become more stable. Some might also break through their own realm as a result of taking in the pill, for example, they might break through from Xiantian Realm to the Martial Emperor Realm. Last but not least, some might receive significant boosts in their physiques, this meant their abilities such as their offensive prowess or defensive prowess might be multiplied by folds.

The Opportunity Pill relied greatly on one's opportunity. In fact, there should only be a minority of people with great luck.

“This is a good stuff, but it doesn't seem like it can be refined that easily. Its ingredients are not easy to find.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“I have already found most of the ingredients for the Opportunity Pill. I was unable to track down some of them but those ingredients could be replaced with other stuff. Though it may slightly reduce the effect of the pills, there is no other way to refine them otherwise.” Yuan Su smiled and said.

“I have always believed that my Su Su is the most capable one... Let us do it one more time.....”

Yuan Su blushed and mumbled, “a filthy mouth can never utter a decent language......”

But very quickly, she was already letting out delicate moans. Her eyes were half opened when she looked at Qing Shui. The soul-taking numbness along with the rich sensation made him feel as if his soul had flown out of his body. Though embarrassed, she was also very daring. She didn't hold herself back from looking at the man who was torturing her.

Qing Shui however, turned his body around immediately and let Yuan Su sat on top of him. He then smiled, “Here, let me give you the chance to be a knight once!”

Yuan Su who was unable to persuade Qing Shui embarrassingly sat on top of Qing Shui. Her beautiful eyes were half-squinted as she lowered her head, not daring to make direct eye contact with Qing Shui. After that, she gently moved her body and as she did so, the plumped mountains followed along and shook up and down. That scene was extremely appealing.

......

By the time he woke up, the sky was already bright. Yuan Su gave Qing Shui the prescriptions and also a lot of ingredients. Despite her repeated attempts to produce the pills, she still failed. Seeing that there was hardly any chance of success, Yuan Su decided that it would be better to conserve the ingredients. The only thing to do now was for Qing Shui to attempt it. If even Qing Shui failed, it would only mean that there might be some problems with the prescription. Another possible reason could also be that they were not strong enough to refine the pills yet.

After summoning back his stuff, Qing Shui was ready to head off to the Zheng Clan. His visit this time was in the name of a junior. It has nothing to do with any matters.

If it was about Qing Bei, it should be up to the male side to propose marriage to the Qing Clan. Hence, Qing Shui felt that it was unlikely to have anything to do with Qing Bei.

Zheng Clan!

It had only been a few years since the Zheng clansmen moved here. However, They were now the biggest clan in the area. There was a time when a certain local clan wanted to bully the Zheng Clan, but in the end, things didn't end well for them. After finding out the monstrous power of the Zheng Clan, no one had dared to provoke them ever since.

However, Zheng Clan was also very humble. They would never bring up any troubles on their own or act extravagantly. Thus, the people begin to suspect whether they were trying to hide from their arch enemies.

Actually, Qing Shui had also had this kind of thought before. Otherwise, why would they move here and also act so humbly? The fact that they acted so humbly make people find it hard to believe.

After all, they were an existence which rivaled the Immortal Palaces. Even if they were unable to enter the True Nine Continents World, it was not likely that they would act so humbly because of it. After all, with Zheng Clan's strength, it somehow made them seem incompatible with this place.

At the moment Qing Shui arrived at the front door of the Zheng Clan, Zheng Xuan was already waiting for him outside.

“Brother Qing Shui!” Zheng Xuan smiled and called out to Qing Shui.

1958 - Chapter 1958 - Martial Emperor Golden Pellet, Opportunity Pill, set off for Zheng Clan

“Zheng Xuan, it seems your clan is still noble like usual.” Qing Shui smiled as a way of greeting back.

Seeing that Zheng Xuan was already waiting for him at the door entrance, Qing Shui felt that Zheng Xuan was quite a decent man. Certainly, compared to the symptoms of the Demon Lord's Blood, it was really nothing for him to do things like this if all he wanted was to get Qing Shui to treat him. Qing Shui wished that Zheng Xuan didn't do all of this for just that reason.

However, whether or not this was the reason was not important. This was how things worked between men. There would never be love nor hate which originated out of nowhere. Yes, some might say people came to you with too much purpose, but if you start to think about it, who would have gotten close to you if there was nothing about you which could benefit them? Even the term “like-minded” would also only apply when both sides shared the same purpose.

It was perfectly normal for people to get close to you with a purpose. But most importantly, one had to make sure that their heart was sincere when they were doing so. Hence, Qing Shui never looked down on Zheng Xuan. He hadn't made his move even after knowing that he was capable of controlling the Demon Lord's Blood. It would be fine if he truly never intended to make any moves. However, if that was all an act, it would have a negative effect and instead made people despise him.

Zheng Clan was a humble clan. There were very few servants in their house. However, Qing Shui still managed to sense a few formidable auras that were scattered across different parts of the Zheng Clan.

Zheng Clan occupied a very wide area. By just looking across the entire corridor, one could already see at least ten courtyards. Each of the yards was formed by a number of smaller ones. There was also a fake mountain located at the front yard. On top of it was carved a huge word “Zheng”,

Each of the huge courtyards would have an enormous tree. It was almost big enough to cover up the entire Zheng Clan. The tree seemed to come from the evergreen tree breed. Hence, it was very rare to see leaves dropping down from it. On top of the tree, bird chirping noises could be heard, it was likely that many birds lived in it. After all, it was a huge tree that was about a hundred meters tall.

Qing Shui walked as he was enjoying the scenery. He really liked the atmosphere around the Zheng Clan. He could see a lot of children playing. There were also a few young ladies with decent quality. They should be the mothers of the children. They all happily greeted Qing Shui and Zheng Xuan.

“Good morning, sisters and aunties.”

Zheng Xuan smiled as he greeted the women. After that, he led Qing Shui to the backyard.

At the moment, the person in charge of the Zheng Clan was Zheng Xuan's grandfather. However, he was no longer as involved in the family's matter as he was before. Nevertheless, it was indisputable that this old man possessed the greatest power within the clan.

“Xuan`Er, who is this?”

When he walked up to the third courtyard, a middle-aged handsome man walked out and asked with a smile.

Qing Shui probed the mature-looking man. He was very handsome and manly. The white shirt which he was wearing made him seem very elegant and easy-going. His eyes were also very bright and possessed a kind of unique charisma. This kind of quality was enough to drive both teenage girls and married women crazy. This kind of men could basically cause fatal damages to women of every age.

“Hello uncle, this is Qing Shui, Qing Shui from the Qing Clan!”

At the moment when Zheng Xuan finished speaking, he smiled and said to Qing Shui, “He is my uncle, Zheng Babai. He is also an expert of the Zheng Clan.”

“Xuan`Er, you mustn't lose your manners. Nice to meet you, Qing Shui, though it's our first time meeting each other, I have heard quite a lot of things about you. Welcome to the Zheng Clan.” The man said in a warm tone.

“Nice to meet you, senior. Please forgive me for visiting without a proper introduction.”

“Don't mind it!”

“Qing Shui would like to meet grandpa. Why don't you tag along, uncle?” Zheng Xuan smiled and said.

Zheng Babai moved his sight to Qing Shui. Qing Shui then nodded and said, “Yes, senior, why don't you tag along?”

“Qing Shui, you can call me Babai.”

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, “It's alright, I will go by senior for now. I can still change it in the future.”

Zheng Babai, his name actually stood for a dishonest practice. Back then, why would he be given such a name? At the end of the day, it was still just a name, hence, Qing Shui didn't think too much about it.

The backyard, the last yard... It had a decent size. This was the quietest place in Zheng Clan. Before he went in, he could already feel a formidable aura. It was even more powerful than Zheng Babai's. Qing Shui was able to sense how powerful Zheng Babai was. It should have surpassed two billion Dao Force....

The old man, on the other hand, should be worth almost three billion Dao Force. This was the most powerful existence which Qing Shui had encountered by far. Zheng Clan had managed to hide themselves well. It couldn't help but made Qing Shui wonder as to what kind of forces exactly that was capable of forcing the Zheng Clan to such an extent?

Qing Shui saw Zheng Xuan's grandpa. He wasn't exactly that old. At least he could confirm that he could still live for a long time.

With the old man around, he could still keep the foundation of the Zheng Clan secured for another two hundred years.

Qing Shui, Zheng Xuan, and Zheng Babai... The three of them went into the backyard together. The old man sensed the two familiar auras and also an aura of a stranger. It was very well-hidden. Though he could sense the person's strength, he felt that there was something off about it, it was as if that person never existed, yet he was still able to feel it very clearly.

The old man was fishing by the pond. When Qing Shui first came in, he already saw the old man catch a fish. After that, he immediately took it down and tossed it back into the water. Not long after, he got his second fish... And he released it once again.

Qing Shui and the other two just looked from the side. It took quite a while for the old man to catch his third fish. After that, he once again released it back into the water.

The old man didn't try to pull off any tricks. He was fishing just like a very ordinary man. He looked very serious.

The old man seemed as if he didn't know there was a guest.

Qing Shui was probing the old man. Though he was already aged a lot, he still retained his handsome look back from when he was young. This could be seen from both Zheng Babai's and Zheng Xuan's appearances.

After about the time required to prepare a cup of tea, the old man slowly turned around and looked at the three of them in shock, “Oh! Babai, Xuan`Er, why didn't you call me out when there is a guest! *Cough* I have truly gotten old.”

Qing Shui smiled and said, “Greetings, old man!”

The old man had a very thick face. Not only had he made him wait, he even tried to get it over with by using the sole excuse that he had gotten old and had not noticed the presence of a guest. He even blamed Babai for not calling out to him. From here, Qing Shui could already interpret the old man's intention. He was trying to say that he had no intention to get involved in any matters. He had also in a way, helped represent the Zheng Clan's attitude.

“Grandpa, he is Qing Shui!” Zheng Xuan said quickly.

“Oh, that tiny girlfriend of yours also goes with the surname Qing. So it is for things regarding this matter.” The old man smiled and said.

“Old man, I am here today with the sole purpose to look around.” Qing Shui slightly raised his voice.

The old man's words made Qing Shui feel very upset. He sounded as if Qing Clan was trying to climb its way up onto the Zheng Clan.

“Oh, that's great. I wonder if you have anything you would like to inquire after coming to the Zheng Clan?” The old man put down his fishing rod and stood up slowly.

He was very tall and had an upright figure.

Zheng Xuan looked at Qing Shui with an awkward face. Zheng Babai, on the other hand, didn't really react much.

Qing Shui looked at Zheng Xuan and didn't say anything. The brat really didn't say anything about him. At first, he thought that everyone from the Zheng Clan approved of this marriage, it didn't seem to be the case with this old man... Could there be more people from the Zheng Clan who were reluctant to accept this marriage?

“Apparently, a very formidable clan has appeared in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. I came here with the intention to check things out and to confirm whether or not the rumor is true.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui wasn't letting his emotions affect his decision. Indeed, Qing Bei liked this brat and this brat also liked her back. He also felt that Zheng Xuan was a decent man. He didn't want to let Qing Bei down, but if he was to let her get married into the clan like that, she would definitely be the target of the bullies. For example, letting Zheng Xuan get married a few more times. However, if the Qing Clan was powerful enough, even if Qing Bei was to get married to this place, she would definitely have her own rights to speak for herself to a certain extent. Or else, even Zheng Xuan wouldn't be able to stop his clan from bullying Qing Bei.

Certainly, this was just an assumption.

“How do you feel about the Zheng Clan?” At this moment, a voice came through. Following on, about twenty to thirty men entered the room. The person leading the group was a woman. Behind her, there were men, women and also some children.

1959 - Chapter 1959 - Zheng Clan's old master, Qing Clan trying to climb its way up to the Zheng Clan?

Qing Shui observed the leading woman. She should be around her 40's. However, Qing Shui was unable to figure out her actual age. She seemed very elegant. Though middle-aged, she was still quite an attractive woman. Her make-up seemed a bit thick and she was staring at Qing Shui arrogantly. Moreover, she was the one who said the bad things before.

This woman's eyes seemed a bit arrogant. Her thin lips were colored very brightly and she had a very sexy figure. However, she kept giving people a feeling that she was an arrogant bully. It was like she thought that no one could ever be as good as her and that a lot of people owed it to her.

“Who are you?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. Deep down, he was actually hoping that this woman wouldn't be Zheng Xuan's mother. If Qing Bei was to get married to the Zheng Clan and had a mother-in-law like this, she would definitely be doomed with bad luck.

“Me? He is my man. Then let me ask you back a question, who do you think I am?” The woman pointed at Zheng Xuan's grandfather.

This surprised Qing Shui. No wonder the woman dared act so arrogantly. So she was the grandmother of the Zheng Clan. However, Qing Shui knew that this woman only possessed decent strength; there wa no way she knew about the Youth Retaining Arts. Thus, there was no way that she was the rightful wife of this old man, because there was no way she would be able to give birth to a child like Zheng Babai, nor was she old enough to do so.

Qing Shui curiously looked at the old man from the Zheng Clan. This old geezer must have been a very horny man. To think that he would still marry a woman like this even at his current age. Could he take it? No matter how he looked at the woman, it was obvious that she seemed dissatisfied by him.

“Zheng Clan, at first, I thought that it was a decent clan. But now, I feel that it is no different from ordinary clans.” Qing Shui shook his head and said while looking at the woman.

“Who is he? He dares insult our Zheng Clan?” A woman said in a very soft tone. However, everyone in the surroundings could hear her clearly.

“He is someone from the Qing Clan, the clan members of Little Xuan's girlfriend.”

“Oh, so they are trying to climb their way up to the Zheng Clan.”

“Don't you think so? Little Xuan is such an outstanding man. It is anyone's luck to get married to Little Xuan.”

......

Qing Shui listened to the voices that were discussing this matter. The majority of them were women. This made Qing Shui feel that they all possessed very poor knowledge despite having their long hairs. However, it was undeniable that the people of the Zheng Clan had enough assets to act so arrogantly.

“Ah, so, it's you people from the Qing Clan. What's wrong? Have you guys come to propose marriage?” The young grandmother from the Zheng Clan said with a cold smile.

“Hehe, Zheng Clan is not good enough for my Little Bei. You all are just cowards forced to hide in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. What do you guys have which you can be proud of?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Finally, the old man's face changed. He shot a cold glare at Qing Shui and went on to tell the people in the surroundings, “All of you, shut up!”

Following on, the old man looked at Qing Shui, “What do you mean?”

From the old man's reaction, Qing Shui knew that even if he didn't guess accurately, he would have gotten at least 80 to 90% right. Hence he smiled and responded, “The people from the Zheng Clan seemed very arrogant. However, deep in their body, I can feel some resentments being suppressed and they were coming from embarrassments. The fact that you guys migrated here, if I am not wrong, was because you were forced out of your former place. Though you guys might act very humbly, you were unable to hide the embarrassments and resentments you held within your heart.”

“Nonsense! I would like to see what assets you have to act so arrogantly in front of the Zheng Clan!” At this moment, a middle-aged man walked out. He looked very firm and handsome and looked a bit like Zheng Babai.

“Uncle, Brother Qing Shui didn't harbor any bad intentions. Please treat him more politely and sit down to discuss the matters.” Zheng Xuan knitted his brows and said.

“Little Xuan, you are a member of the Zheng Clan, you must put us as your priority. Listen to me, cut ties with the Qing Clan, we will get you a woman with an even better background to be your wife.” The man slightly knitted his brows. His gazes were mixing with a trace of cold smile.

Zheng Xuan looked at Qing Shui, “I am so sorry Brother Qing Shui, but rest assured, if I really get married to Little Bei, I will definitely not let her be wronged like this.”

“Little Xuan, do you really not put me, your grandmother in your eyes?” The woman said in a grumpy tone.

“My grandma had passed away!” Zheng Xuan said in a serious tone....

“Little Xuan, in any case, I am still considered your senior.”

“I don't feel like I have said the wrong thing. My grandma has indeed passed away.

......

Qing Shui smiled. It seemed this woman must have been quite isolated from the Zheng Clan. She was just bluffing around by relying on her name as the “paternal grandmother”.

Zheng Clan seemed a bit complicated. Their problem was only that their forces were divided into few parts. For example, Zheng Xuan's uncle from before, he definitely hoped that Zheng Xuan could have a marriage which could unite the Zheng Clan with the other great aristocratic clans.

Another thing that Qing Shui could confirm was that the Zheng Clan must have been forced out here by a certain group of people. Who exactly could be strong enough to force the Zheng Clan to a corner? Qing Shui was really curious about it. Nevertheless, it had nothing to do with him. Right now, Qing Shui was very upset with the old man from the Zheng Clan. Despite his old age, he seemed a bit blind when it came to judging a person.

“I am getting old. It has been a long time since I last get involved in the matters regarding the Zheng Clan. And now, I would like to take a nap.” The old man smiled as he tried to make a joke before turning around to go back to his room.

Qing Shui was stunned. This old man was a true masterpiece! When Qing Shui first came in, he already felt that this old man was not a simple person. Not only did he have a thick face, but it has also gone to the point that he even seemed a bit shameless. However, this was usually how tricky old guys would behave. They had seen through everything. For example, even if Qing Shui was to call the Zheng Clan a coward, the old man also wouldn't enrage by it. Now that he thought about himself, he was still quite young and energetic.

However, Qing Shui's feeling was right. Even if the old man didn't do anything, there would still be a few good-for-nothing people in the Zheng Clan. For instance, the unkind woman and the uncle from the Zheng Clan. If he truly let Qing Bei get married into the Zheng Clan, he must make sure that he took care of these people first.

At this moment, a handsome middle-aged man came out and approached Qing Shui, “I am Zheng Shizhen, Little Xuan's father. Welcome to the Zheng Clan. Let's talk at my place!”

Zheng Shizhen had a gentle face. He didn't seem to be that great when it came to his cultivation. In fact, he might be even weaker than Zheng Xuan.

Before Qing Shui said anything, Zheng Xuan's uncle had already opened his mouth, “Third brother, if this brat dares to insult the Zheng Clan without a proper explanation, I will not allow him to leave.”

“Brother, our Zheng Clan is no longer the Zheng Clan from before. Please stop arguing about this.” At this moment, Zheng Babai said with a smile.

At this moment, Qing Shui smiled, “Come, it's no use talking so much. Let us settle it with fists.”

Qing Shui's words were exactly what the man wanted. Without saying anything further, he immediately charged towards Qing Shui. The others, on the other hand, instinctively spread out to create space for the battle.

The man had a feeling that no matter how powerful this immature brat might be, he should not pose too much of a challenge to him. He was aware that he was already at the late Sixth level of Divinity. He had the feeling that this brat would not be more powerful than Zheng Xuan. Since Zheng Xuan was the one with the most outstanding talent for his generation and considering that his own strength had surpassed that of Zheng Xuan's, it should take him no longer than one breath to finish this young man.

But there was no way he could see through Qing Shui's exact strength... The early stage of Divinity was all he could sense from Qing Shui's body. Or in some scenarios, the opponents might only sense him at the peak False God realm. Though in many people's eyes, this was already an existence which surpassed God. In his perspective, this could only be considered as decent and at the very least, more powerful than the majority of the people. Still, it was very far away when compared to Zheng Xuan. After all, once a person reached the False God Realm, any of the grades they reached might be their limit in cultivations. In other words, every time one ascended up to a new grade, there was up to 80% chance that he or she would no longer be able to progress further in their cultivations.

As Qing Shui looked at the man that was charging towards him, he immediately extended his arms.

Dragon-capturing hands!

Pin him down!

Qing Shui immediately grasped the opponent and tossed him down to the floor. He managed to fill Zheng Xuan's uncle's face with dust in just one clash. And this was not all, fresh blood could also be seen dripping down from the corner of his mouth!

One move and one clash were all it took.....

In any case, this was within expectations. After all, Qing Shui greatly surpassed his opponent in terms of strength. If he had wanted to, he could have very easily killed him in an instant.

1960 - Chapter 1960 - Let the strength speaks it all. One move and one clash

Even though Qing Shui managed to beat Zheng Xuan's uncle in one move, there was no need to kill him as they didn't really hold any hostilities against each other. Even if he was a bit disrespectful verbally, Qing Shui didn't really mind it. At the very least, Qing Shui was generous enough to tolerate such acts.

Both Qing Shui and his opponent had offended each other verbally, but there was one thing that was true to all, strength spoke for everything. It was an offense as long as one didn't show respect to the stronger warriors. Since Qing Shui was the more powerful one, it would be naturally considered as his opponent not showing respect to him.

Though Zheng Xuan's uncle might not be the most powerful in his clan, he was still considered one of the top five in the clan. Otherwise, he wouldn't have dared to stand up at this moment to voice his opinions. Let alone as of now, the current head of the Zheng Clan was actually Zheng Xuan's uncle, Zheng Shichang.

At the moment, the people of the Zheng Clan were completely silent. They were all in utter shock. Zheng Xuan and Zheng Babai were no exceptions. The “grandmother” from the Zheng Clan was like a choked hen. She didn't dare to mutter even one word as she watched everything in disbelief.

Usually, people from the aristocratic clans would have a very strong sense of honor towards their own clan. They would often view their own clan as being powerful and dignified. For instance, the people of the Zheng Clan, because of certain women and certain people with negligible strength were unable to interact with stronger people, they might even begin to think that their clan was the strongest across the continents.

They weren't to be blamed for that. After all, the Dancing Phoenix Continent was such a vast land... Zheng Clan was undeniably the most powerful existence around the area. Added on that they were respected by others around them, the feeling of admirations from others whenever the Zheng Clan was mentioned unknowingly built up their arrogance.

But now, the clan's head, an absolute existence was defeated in one move by a youngster. He was immediately inflicted with an internal wound. Zheng Clan's head... Dropping down to the floor like a clown.....

Zheng Shichang was Zheng Clan's Head. Zheng Xuan wasn't his son, though he had hoped that he would be... However, he didn't have any child, which was indeed a surprise to Qing Shui. Despite having so many women, none of them had managed to give birth to a son whom could take after him.

As he continued to grow stronger, he was no longer fertile. Without a question, Zheng Xuan was bound to take over the Zheng Clan in the future. Zheng Shichang who didn't have any children also didn't show him any prejudices. To him, Zheng Xuan was like his own child; Zheng Xuan also respected his uncle.

However, Zheng Shichang was a bit arrogant, though it was true that he had the asset to act this way across the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Furthermore, he had always wanted Zheng Xuan to get married to some sort of enormous forces. One that might possibly be even more powerful than the Zheng Clan, so that they could help to raise their clan's strength.

This was not entirely impossible since Zheng Xuan was bound to achieve great things in the future. He had both the condition and potential to do so, hence, it was not impossible for this to happen. However, they were unable to find any clans which fulfilled his conditions here. Maybe there could be clans like them who were well-hidden from the world, but since they were like what's mentioned above, well-hidden, it was not easy to track them down. Thus, since they had hidden themselves from the world, they would definitely not interfere in worldly matters.

Yet today, he was actually defeated by a youngster, leaving him speechless. He didn't know whether it was a surprise or a failure. This man was the brother of Zheng Xuan's girlfriend...... Wasn't this man the kind of person who he had been looking for with his lantern lit? If this brat had shown his strength from the beginning, he wouldn't have said terrible things like that.

Zheng Shichang felt both embarrassed and grumpy. But at the same time, he also seemed to be filled with a bit of joy. He knew that Qing Shui has held back against him, this meant that there might still be chances for him to make amends to the situation, with this, it couldn't have been better.

“Alright, why are we still here? Go and do what you are supposed to do.” Zheng Shichang quickly dismissed the people in the surroundings. However, Zheng Babai, Zheng Shizhen and Zheng Xuan stayed behind. Other than them, there was also a woman who stayed behind.

This woman had taken care of her body nicely. She had a mature face and seemed very generous; she was a very dignified woman. Though her face might not have aged as quick as her actual age, with just one look, one could tell that she had the maturity which built up over her age.

By now, Qing Shui also knew that she was Zheng Xuan's mother. She was a gentle woman with only decent cultivation. Her husband was Zheng Shizhen. The couple was actually not that into practicing martial arts. Despite that, they were still warriors at the Martial Saint and Martial Emperor level.

Not everyone from the aristocratic clans could achieve False God Realm.

Both Zheng Shichang and Zheng Babai of the Zheng Clan possessed decent strength. Zheng Xuan was also like the monster inside the Zheng Clan, despite his young age, he was already so powerful. There were also other experts. After all, Old Man Zheng wasn't the only person of his generation, he also had his siblings and their own grandchildren. There were also other relatives who might not have the surname Zheng but were members of the Zheng Clan all along....

Old Man Zheng didn't come out. However, deep down, Qing Shui was aware that the old geezer must have seen everything. It was very likely that he might not want to get himself involved in the things here, nor did he find the need to do so. For a person at his age and at his level of cultivations, was there still anything which he hadn't seen through? It was only a matter of whether he wanted it or not.

He left everything here to the juniors. In fact, he was already quite satisfied with the younger generations. In comparison to the majority of other clans, Zheng Clan could already be counted as one of the lucky ones. They didn't have to worry about not having a successor to take over the clan.

“So, if I remember correctly, you are Qing Shui. Let me introduce myself once again, I am Zheng Shichang, the clan's head of the Zheng Clan. Welcome to our clan.” Zheng Shichang revealed a bitter smile as he spoke.

Qing Shui couldn't hold back and laugh. It seemed that Zheng Shichang had truly inherited his old man's attitude; he also had quite a thick face. As the saying went “Those who did great things should not restrain themselves”. The other way of saying it was “Those who did great things mustn't care much about their faces”.

“Nice to meet you, Zheng Clan's head!” Now that Qing Shui had defeated him, he felt a lot less upset. Besides, Qing Shui was the kind of person who would repay exactly what the person did to him. If a person was not respecting him, he also wouldn't let the person disrespect him as he pleased.

“Why not all come and sit down in my room? Big brother, it was not really good to let our guest stays outside.” Zheng Babai continued on and said in a warm tone after Qing Shui finished speaking.

The gang settled down in one of the rooms that was located at the corner of the backyard. The rooms here weren't for people to live in it. It had good ventilation and was also very bright. In it were some simple and unadorned wooden chairs and tables. It wasn't really made to be that extravagant, instead, it gave people an antique feeling. People could find comfort just by looking at it.

At this moment, Zheng Xuan introduced his parents to Qing Shui. Similarly, Qing Shui also greeted the two with the status of a junior. This caused Zheng Shichang to be really surprised, it seemed that this brat wasn't all that rude after all......

Zheng Xuan's parents were more like the professors from his previous incarnation. It felt very comfortable being around them. They also spoke very gently and humbly. Despite that, they still wouldn't give people the impression that they came from a poor background.

This was a kind of temperament, a unique temperament.

“I head that Little Xuan and Little Bei are on really good terms. What do you think if......” Zheng Shichang enjoyed his tea and spoke slowly.

“Clan's head Zheng, I am not here today to talk about this matter. Little Bei doesn't have to worry about not getting married, nor is there any need for me to come up to you to propose marriage. Qing Clan doesn't need to relate to any clans by marriage. Not now, not in the future.” Qing Shui smiled and said in a relaxed tone.

“Yes yes, I have indeed acted rashly. I will let the youngsters sort out their own problems. In the future, please allow me to pay you a visit.” Zheng Shichang was now acting very humble.

The others from the Zheng Clan couldn't help but put on smiles on their faces. It was their first time seeing their Clan's head getting defeated like that.

Zheng Xuan first looked at Qing Shui before moving his sight onto his fellow clan members. He seemed like he wanted to say something, but right at the moment when he was about to open his mouth, Qing Shui interrupted, “Zheng Xuan, come to look for me tomorrow. There are still some things I need to sort out today.”

“Alright, Brother Qing Shui!”

Seeing that he had achieved his purpose today, Qing Shui stood up and bid them farewell. Zheng Shichang and the others also sent Qing Shui off personally.

1961 - Chapter 1961 - Accept defeat, Change

The matters involving the Zheng Clan could be said to be resolved. As for whether or not the Zheng Clan really offended any forces and forced to move out of the place where they were supposed to be, Qing Shui found it unnecessary to think about it for now. Furthermore, with Zheng Xuan there, Qing Shui believed that the Zheng Clan would be able to stand back up themselves.

If all went well, Qing Bei should find herself in quite a decent home.

When Qing Shui returned back to the Qing Clan, he could already see Qing Bei waiting for him in front of the entrance. When she saw Qing Shui, she happily clung onto Qing Shui's arms, “Brother Shui!”

“Are you worried about Zheng Xuan?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

Qing Bei blushed and was reluctant to admit it, “No!”

Despite having grown up, deep down, she was still like a girl. She would still fall in love when she met someone whom she liked. In Qing Shui's eyes, Qing Bei had always been a brat. It was only now when he started looking back that he realized she had actually grown up.

“Don't worry, everything will be fine. In fact, it might be even better than you think.” Qing Shui comforted Qing Bei before he began refining some medicinal pills. He managed to collect all the ingredients written on the Opportunity Pills prescription prepared by Yuan Su. Hence, it was about time he refined it. Throughout this time, Qing Shui felt that he must increase the strength of the Qing Clan.

However, right at this moment, someone from the Qing Clan came back. Qing Shui was stunned at the moment he saw who it was. Luan Luan..... It had been a long time since he last saw his daughter.

She was wearing a white garment. She looked less outstanding than Yiye Jiange, but instead, it was made up by a sort of proud and aloof aura. On her face was an indistinct smile. She had already grown up to be a very beautiful woman. What surprised Qing Shui was the daughter's strength.

Seventh Divine Grade!

She was indeed a heaven-defying brat. At this moment, Luan Luan spotted Qing Shui and immediately revealed a surprised look, “Daddy!”

After that, she immediately appeared next to Qing Shui and hugged Qing Shui's neck like a koala bear. The magnanimous and aloof aura from before disappeared immediately and instead, she was now like a pampered little girl.

Qing Shui hugged Luan Luan and happily turned one round, “Little brat, you're back!”

“Yes! Daddy, when did you come back?”

......

Not long after, everyone from the Qing Clan came out. When everyone was chit-chatting, Qing Shui was shocked to find out that Luan Luan had been in the Haohan Continent. Furthermore, she also held a status there. She was the vice Palace Lord of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace.

Qing Shui was very surprised by it. However, as he thought deeper into it, it wasn't that much of a surprise considering the powerful physique which Luan Luan possessed. But he still couldn't help but wonder what kind of a place the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace might be. How many vice Palace Lords did they have? Was it thanks to Luan Luan's current strength that she managed to become its vice Palace Lord? Or did the sect fancy Luan Luan's potential?

Though at the moment, Luan Luan's strength was at the early seventh level of Divinity, Qing Shui was aware that even a warrior at the mid-seventh level of Divinity wouldn't be able to have many advantages out of her in a battle. After all, her most powerful feature lied on the huge amount of formidable beasts which she had.

Luan Luan's Beast Taming ability was definitely not inferior in the slightest to Yehuang Guwu's Divine Path of White Tigers. However, it didn't necessarily mean that her ability had greatly surpassed that of the White Tigers. It was not really a well-made comparison. After all, it was undeniable that the Divine Paths of White Tigers was a Divine Grade Martial Technique. Yehuang Guwu was the only person capable of cultivating this mutated martial technique.

Luan Luan also didn't hold back and said quite a lot of things about the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. There were no restrictions from the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace for her to talk about some of their situations. However, certainly, some sensitive topics would also be prohibited from being spilled out....

After a few discussions, Qing Shui had also understood more about the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. There were five vice Palace Lords in total, which could be considered as just at the right amount. The immortal palace also possessed decent strength. It was because of Luan Luan's strength was considered the weakest among the five palace Lords. The reason why she was able to take that position was due to her demonic beasts. She had many kinds of demonic beasts that were even stronger than herself. Another thing about Luan Luan was also that she was still so young. Only fools wouldn't want to keep a genius like her.

The location of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was located even deeper within Haohan Continent. Deeper than Linhai City and the Sacred Mountain. So much so that Qing Shui had a feeling that it might have entered the areas of the True Nine Continents World.

“Daddy, there are a few things here which I have no idea about. Daddy, considering that you are an experienced and knowledgeable man, why not take a look?” Luan Luan took out a pile of stuff and put it on the table in the living room.

Qing Shui stunned at the moment he saw the things on the table. There were quite a lot of stones and a few miniature towers. Yes.. A few towers, towers which he was familiar with... They looked almost the same as his Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. The stones, on the other hand, contained formidable spiritual energy within it.

This was indeed a surprise for Qing Shui. Among Qing Shui's abilities, he had one that was called the Carving Talisman Formation. Actually, this was one of the variations of refining weapons. Refining weapons could be divided into refining equipments or refining Magic Weapons. Refining equipments was just another way to describe forging, it mainly focused on clothes and boots. Refining Magic Weapons, on the other hand, might include necklaces, bracelets and so on.

In the past, Qing Shui had forged it before. However, he relied mostly on his forging abilities. As for refining magic weapons, there was a wide range for it, for example, the Interspatial Ring, Bracelets or Necklaces... Up to a certain extent, refining magic weapons were more powerful than forging... For example, the flying sabers.

Actually, Qing Shui had always been excited about these kinds of stuff. Unfortunately, he had yet to find some good materials for it. The abilities of the flying sabers were absolutely formidable due to its speed and its fearsome offensive prowess.

Qing Shui observed the stones on the table. It was going to be a bit tough for him to forge flying swords with these. Let alone he also lacked a lot of materials needed to forge them.

But these things could be used to forge some defensive tools for the people of the Qing Clan. This way, even if he wasn't around, he wouldn't have to worry too much.

Following on, Qing Shui looked at the four miniature towers. Ordinary people wouldn't know what these towers were for and how they could get it to recognize its owners, but Qing Shui was different, he could tell what they were with just one look.

All four of them were the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagodas, Qing Shui had no idea where these heavenly tiny towers originated from. As he looked at the four miniature towers, one of them increased the user's strength by doubling the amount of power which they released. However, it only boosted the power which was released by the user personally. This effect would also stack if the user was equipped with a weapon. However, it didn't boost the power of killer-moves or heavenly techniques.

There was one more pagoda which was quite similar to the Parrying, but better. Other than having the effect of the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, it also had the ability to increase the user's raw offensive prowess by half. The other two were basically the same. It helped to increase one's vitality and endurance. Not only so, but their life force would also be increased by two times.

Qing Shui observed the Parrying which also helped to increase the user's strength by half. Eventually, Qing Shui handed it to Luan Luan to let it recognize its owner.

One of the treasured pagodas which increased the endurance and the life force was handed to Yehuang Guwu. It could significantly boost the abilities of the Divine Path of the White Tiger. In this case, it didn't emphasize the tiger's strength, but more on sustainability.

When it came to the good stuff, he must give them to the people who were suitable to use it. Otherwise, it would have been a waste of good weapons. For example, if the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda was to be given to those with low cultivations, its effect would be negligible. Though it was still able to cancel out the damages caused by opponents with similar strength.

However, Qing Shui also had some alternate methods up his sleeves. For example, he could refine weapons with these rocks. By letting some of the weaker warriors used it, it might have an even better effect than the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. Similarly, if strong warriors were to use it, it might only be able to provide negligible help to them.

By now, Qing Shui was incomparably happy with the things he could refine. This way, he could boost the strength of some people in his clan.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, used the treasure pagoda which boosted his offensive prowess. Qing Shui named the treasure pagoda as the Heavenly Fate Vicious Treasure Pagoda. By doing so, Qing Shui achieved a strength which was worth 4 Billion Dao Force. Its only downside was that it didn't boost the offensive strength of both his Paragon Strike and Nine Continents Mountain. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was still satisfied with it.

As for the last remaining Endurance Vitality Treasure Pagoda, Qing Shui kept it in his realm. There were no suitable candidates to use it for the time being.

1962 - Chapter 1962 - Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, Luan Luan, Treasure Pagodas Once More

Luan Luan was very happy after recognized as the owners from the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. She never expected that such a small tower could carry so much power. Qing Shui could tell that Qing You and the others were really envious of her. Prior to this, he had gone through its functions with them.

Qing Shui smiled when he saw their expression, ”Alright, there is no need to be like that. Indeed, this thing may be great, but whether or not one can harness its power is also up to the person using it. The amount of strength it increases is related to the user's strength. In other words, the more powerful the bearer is, the greater its effect will be. If an ordinary person uses it, the effect drawn upon it will be negligible.”

“We know... We are just really envious of Luan Luan. Brother Qing Shui, can't we even do that?” Qing You chuckled and said.

Qing Shui extended his hands and patted Qing You's head. As of now, all of the men from his generations were already married and had their own children. Qing Bei was the only person left, but if everything went as planned, it wouldn't be long until she also got married. Once she did, it would mean that everyone from his generations had established their own family.

“Sure. You can be envious all you want. Let me make you guys some stuff later. For you all, these things may be a lot better than the towers.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Brother Qing Shui! I also want some!” Qing You said quickly.

......

Qing Shui immediately went back to the realm and began refining some kinds of stuff. He first forged them before refining them through special means or with the Primordial Flame. These were all within Qing Shui's capabilities. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was a variation of the Dao Techniques. In a way, Qing Shui could be considered as one of those who practiced the Dao.

Necklaces and jade pendants... Bracelets and jade ornaments. Whoever liked it would be free to take it.

Qing Shui was right. To some of the low-leveled warriors from the Qing Clan, getting the things which he made would be even better than the small towers. Only after Qing Shui finished forging all the stuffs, did he realize that the results were out of his expectations. They might be even better than what he had thought.

He couldn't help but wonder if it had something to do with his strength, or merely because of the materials which he used.

Both factors should be somehow related to it!

These things were available for anyone with the strength below the Martial Emperor Level. For warriors with the strength below the Martial Emperor but above the Martial Saint, their overall abilities would be doubled. They were also able to deflect against the attacks from the enemies. For warriors with the strength below the Martial Saints Level, their abilities would be doubled and they could deflect the damages up to two times their own strength. Owner recognition effects for weapons were required for warriors at this level. Strength level that was above the Divine Grade might have a chance of destroying the magic weapons.

Magic Weapons!

Qing Shui never expected to refine some Magic Weapons, nor did he know why they could rival the small towers. Though he said it like that, his creations seemed to be even more powerful than the towers. Of course, these advantages were only up to a certain extent. For example, only the enhanced strength from the Magic Weapons was more significant than the small towers'. Thus, if it wasn't because of the limitations, the magic weapons might totally surpass the small towers.

All in all, Warriors of the False God and Divine Grade Realm were like phoenix feather and unicorn horns across the World of the Nine Continents. Even for the Martial Emperor and the Martial Saint Warriors, there was only one person in ten thousand with this level of cultivation. Hence, from here, it could be seen that Qing Shui's creations were very precious. After all, even for the aristocratic clans, only a minority of the Warriors could achieve the False God or even Divine Grade Realms. If by any chance, there happened to be more than ten Warriors with the level of Divine Grade or False God in a clan, the clan must have prayed very sincerely to their ancestors.

With the Magic Weapons, the user could definitely kill an equal level enemy instantly. As an example, for the warriors below the Martial Saint level, a two folds strength enhancement and the ability to deflect damages twice their own's, were enough for them to be unbeatable.

A two times boosts overall ... Speed, endurance, vitality and defensive prowess...... For warriors on the same level, it was no longer something which could be made up by mere numbers.

Two months inside the realm, Qing Shui had managed to refine about fifty of them. They were already at an amount which was overabundant for the people of the Qing Clan. Qing Shui looked at all these Magic Weapons. Unfortunately, he didn't have any decent upgrading materials. Otherwise, even he himself might be able to use it.

Seeing that there was still time, Qing Shui immediately began to refine the Opportunity Pills.

The Opportunity Pills were too mysterious, which was how Qing Shui knew that it must be a decent stuff. Qing Shui had high hope for this pill. He knew that luck was made for those who were well-prepared. It took a very important factor into account, which was the innate talent and ability of the person taking it. The Opportunity Pill, in the end, was still a medicinal pill.

Qing Shui didn't lack people with outstanding talents around him. Hence, to him, the Opportunity Pill was still something of importance.

Failed!...

Qing Shui looked at the failed pill in shock. It had been a long time since he last experienced it. As long as the prescription was right and he managed to collect the right amount of materials, it was almost as if he wouldn't fail. But now, he clearly did, which caused him to come to a stop. Could it be that something had gone wrong with the prescriptions?

Qing Shui looked at the prescriptions. He believed in Yuan Su. Since she said that it was done, she must have felt that there was no problem with the prescription.

Suddenly, Qing Shui's eyes turned bright. He took out the herbs and once again cleansed them with his Spiritual Qi. After that, he took out the Golden Snake Grass. Qing Shui had almost forgotten about the Golden Snake Grass. Also, he had always had faith in his ability to refine medicines.

This time, maybe because Qing Shui cleansed the herbs a few times, or added in the Golden Snake Grass, following the clear and loud noise, Qing Shui knew that he succeeded.

Back then, Qing Shui left behind quite a lot of the Golden Snake Grass to Yuan Su. He remembered that she hadn't refined it successfully even after a few tries. Under normal circumstances, Yuan Su would add the Golden Snake Grass on her last try.

The Golden Snake Grass only doubled the success rate. If in the past, the chances of refining the medicine were 10%, doubling it would be 20%. Qing Shui really couldn't help but compliment the alchemists on their success rate to make those pills. Thinking back to all those decent medicinal pills that they made, how many best quality herbs had they wasted in order to succeed once?

It was a medicinal pill with violet qi, almost the size of a thumb, translucent and sparkling. Abundant Spiritual Qi could be felt emitting from it.

Qing Shui kept it back to the jade bottle which he usually used.

This time, Qing Shui refined three of them. Though they were not considered a lot, they definitely weren't considered too little.

When the time was almost up, Qing Shui finished all the medicinal herbs which Yuan Su prepared for him. He managed to refine about 30 of them in total, which was already considered to be quite a lot. Everyone could only take one of these pills in their lifetime. Whether or not its effect was significant would depend on one's luck.

When he came out of the realm, it was at the time for afternoon teas. The majority of the people from the Qing Clan were all cultivating. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was heading towards the courtyard where Hai Dongqing resided.

As soon as he entered the small yard, the only thing he saw was Hai Dongqing standing blankly by the pond. She didn't notice Qing Shui when he came in.

She only turned around when Qing Shui walked up to her. She then smiled and said, “Qing Shui!”

“What's wrong? Is there anything on your mind?” Qing Shui embraced her.

Qing Shui didn't know why, but for some reason when he saw Hai Dongqing now, he would feel a bit hurt. He kept having the feeling that she was a bit lonely.

“No... I just miss you a little. Sometimes, I will think about you, but I am unable to see you.” Hai Dongqing lifted up her head and said.

Qing Shui kissed her nose, “I miss you too....Sometimes, I even pleasure myself by thinking about you.”

Hai Dongqing blushed. She understood what he meant. In fact, Qing Shui was the one who taught her everything related to the topic. Occasionally, Qing Shui would say some vulgar things to tease her, thus, it was not difficult for her to understand it.

“Bastard!”

“It won't be long now. After a while, every time you think about me, I will immediately appear beside you.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui wasn't just trying to give her a false hope. Qing Shui's Five Elements Divine Flag was close to upgrading. Once it upgraded, it should have more abilities. By then, he might be able to return home whenever he wanted.

“Here, give this Opportunity Pill a try. Qing Shui took out the Opportunity Pill which he just refined.

1963 - Chapter 1963 - Successfully refined a magic weapon. Opportunity Pills formed

“Hey, have you managed to refine it?” Hai Dongqing asked in amazement.

It seemed that Hai Dongqing also knew about the Opportunity Pill. Yuan Su must have told her about the prescriptions.

“Yes, I was just done refining it and then I thought I might want to see you. Seeing that my Qing`Er is so lonely. I really feel like eating you at least once every day for these two days.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Silence! You naughty brat!” Hai Dongqing blushed and said.

However, she still took the Opportunity Pill from Qing Shui and swallowed it.

Deep down, Qing Shui was a bit worried. Hai Dongqing was very powerful. She was also one of the women on the Portraits of Beauty. With Qing Shui's assistance, she also managed to achieve the Sixth Level Divine Grade. The gap between the sixth and seventh level Divine Grade was very huge. The time needed to ascend would also be longer. The difference between those two grades wasn't something which could be made up by mere numbers.

Furthermore, the difference between the early, mid and late-stage of the seventh level of Divinity was also very huge.

Qing Shui quietly sensed Hai Dongqing's changes. Even though Hai Dongqing might possess great physiques, Qing Shui still couldn't help but feel worried. After all, the pill focused solely on one's luck. He wasn't sure if it was really so mysterious. But then, the fact that Qing Shui would appear in the World of the Nine Continents was already mysterious enough.

“Hmm... I feel something!”

Qing Shui could sense changes taking place within Hai Dongqing's body. It was very quiet, almost as if nothing was happening on the outside. If it wasn't for Qing Shui's agile Spiritual Sense, he wouldn't have been able to even feel it.

Hai Dongqing opened her eyes. Qing Shui was a bit confused since he couldn't tell precisely what benefits Hai Dongqing had gotten.

Hai Dongqing revealed a faint smile on her face and looked at Qing Shu, “My innate talent has been increased and my strength now is twice its former. Plus, I received an ability which allows me to hide my strength.”

Now Qing Shui knew why he was unable to detect her strength, so that was the case. Her strength and her innate talent had both increased. It was even better than an immediate strength increase. It was like a question of cardinal number, the bigger the number was, the bigger its final result would be. The smaller the cardinal number, the smaller its change would be. One's innate talent was just like a cardinal number, which was why innate talents played an important factor in one's strength. For the same amount of hard work, the one with better innate talent would surpass those at his level.

Hai Dongqing's strength was doubled; however, she was still unable to ascend to the Seventh Level Divine Grade. She could feel that she was almost there. It might be just a matter of time until she broke through.

“Qing Shui, have you used it? What did you get?” Hai Dongqing asked curiously.

“Not yet.”

Hai Dongqing stunned and asked carefully, “Did you refine too much of it?”

Qing Shui knew what she was thinking and proceeded to say, “Not much, just enough for the family to use.”

Hai Dongqing smiled, “Why don't you take one now? I am curious to know what abilities you will get.”

Qing Shui nodded. He took it without hesitations.

An indescribable refreshing feeling started flowing through every part of his body like a wave of clear spring. After that, he stopped feeling anything momentarily. The only thing he felt was the comfort through his entire body. He waited for a long time, and yet there wasn't a single reaction....

It had been longer than the time it took Hai Dongqing to feel the changes in her body. If it wasn't because of the waves of clear spring flowing through his body, Qing Shui might even begin to wonder if there was no effect.

Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing, “I didn't receive anything.....”

Even Qing Shui himself was at a bit of disbelief when he said this. However, this was how the Opportunity Pills were, very mysterious. As the time passed, the clear spring-like feeling also disappeared, and Qing Shui had yet to feel any changes. Since it was like this, there was no way for Qing Shui to run away from the truth, the truth that he received no benefits from the Opportunity Pills.

If he was to forcefully come up with a benefit, it would be that he could now feel a clear and refreshing feeling across his body.

“Maybe the effects will only be revealed in the future.” Hai Dongqing tried to comfort Qin Shui.

“It's ok, I have already received numerous benefits. The Opportunity Pill relies greatly on one's luck. Let's go and see what happens to the others when they take it.” Actually, Qing Shui was feeling a bit depressed about it. Despite his pitiful luck, he wasn't really that sad since getting the Heavenly Fate Vicious Treasure Pagoda on his return this time was already a huge surprise to him.

Qing Shui let the others took the Opportunity Pill. He also gave his mother and Qing You a Magic Weapon that could be used by them whose under the Martial Emperor level. Upon receiving the Magic Weapon, Qing You and others were extremely happy. Just like Qing Shui said, these were all Divine Artifacts to them. Its power could be said to have greatly surpassed the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda.

Upon receiving those magic weapons, their strengths were boosted by multiple times. Many of them knew that in their entire life, they had no hope to achieve the Martial Emperor level. Nevertheless, these things could be considered as the Divine Artifacts in their entire lifetime.

Qing Zun and the others were already warriors at the Martial Emperor Level. Hence, these things were basically useless to them. Yet, each of them still took one with them. To warriors at the Martial Emperor Level, they were still useful. The only downside was the enhancement since it was reduced to 20%. For warriors above the Martial Emperor level, these things could basically be considered useless.

20% of overall strength... 20% of the ability to deflect the enemy's attacks... Frankly speaking, it was still a very powerful Magic Weapon. After all, Magic Weapons which multiplied strength by folds were all heaven-defying level weapons.

Everyone took one Opportunity Pills. As for children that were too young, they were excluded from taking it. After all, the amount of Opportunity Pills were quite limited. As for the Magic Weapons that he refined, everyone including the younger children was also given one. Since the Spiritual Qis on the Magic Weapon could nurture their meridians, the benefits that they could draw upon it were very significant.

Qing Shui was already satisfied with the effect of the Opportunity Pill. Except for him who didn't gain any benefits from it, it worked for everyone else. Even the one with the lowest cultivation level also got his talents increased, although it was insignificant. This was the difference between an ordinary person and a genius. An increase of innate talent could be considered as one of the rarest things one could ever receive. To date, no one had raised one's innate talent from a normal person up to the level of a genius.

Qing Shui's Acupuncture, despite how heaven-defying it might be, was also incapable of changing one's luck. The increase of one's innate talents was also depending on their innate talents prior to it. The less significant it was before, the less boost it would receive.

Both Hai Dongqing and Mingyue Gelou received the most benefits; they got the same outcome. The ones who came after them were Di Cheng and Canghai Mingyue. Luan Luan, on the other hand, also received a boost in her innate talents. It increased by quite an amount, but for the time being the benefits which she got couldn't be considered as great. Seeing it in the long-term however, the benefits which Luan Luan got could be considered as the best among all of them.

Since Qing Shui's mother, grandfather and the others knew that they didn't have much innate talent, they didn't take it. Since they had already taken the Xiantian Golden Pellet before, they knew that taking the Opportunity Pills wouldn't really mean anything. Besides, the pills were already short in quantity for everyone, thus, they would rather leave the opportunity to the others.

After three days, Zheng Xuan came along with his parents and Zheng Babai. Zheng Shichang also came. From here, Qing Shui could more or less figure out what they came for.

This time, Qing Shui didn't stand in front. Instead, Qing Hai was the one to take the lead. Anyone could easily figure out that the Zheng Clan was here to propose marriage. Qing Hai was Qing Bei's father, meaning that he was the most authorized to speak around here.

Back then, when Qing Shui just came back from the Zheng Clan, Zheng Xuan had come to see him once. In any case, Qing Shui controlled his Demon Lord's Blood just like how he did with Tantai Lingyan. Though he was the Demon Lord Inheritor, he lacked the kind of corrupt practice. But because of this, he also lost the advantages as a Demon Lord Inheritor to improve his cultivation at a fast rate.

But this was also the best outcome. Faster pace didn't necessarily mean the best quality. Those achieved everything quickly often resulted in an unstable foundation. Just like the current Zheng Xuan, it would take him about ten or maybe even twenty years to finally stabilize the strength he attained in the past. And this was even after Qing Shui assisted him. Otherwise, he would have died eventually from the dramatic increase in strength or his own tribulations.

At the moment, Zheng Xuan viewed Qing Shui like a God. He was the figure whom he admired the most at the moment. His target of admiration had shifted from the old man from the Zheng Clan onto him.

1964 - Chapter 1964 - No effect? Here for the marriage proposal?

This time, the marriage between Qing Bei and Zheng Xuan had finally been established. Furthermore, the time when they would get married was set to be this month. There was still half a month to go. Both Qing Bei and Zheng Xuan were not young anymore, it was about time to get married to each other. Other than that, it was also because Qing Shui was home. He was one of the factors which shouldn't be looked over.

Qing Clan had been quiet all along around here, yet they were even more powerful than the Zheng Clan. Especially after Qing Shui came back, even now, Qing Clan's strength was enough to be compared to an Immortal Palace. However, it could only be compared to the immortal palaces at the lowest level.

With the help from the Heavenly Fate Vicious Treasure Pagoda, Qing Shui also became even more powerful. However, with his current strength, he was yet to reach the late stage of the seventh level of Divinity. Or alternatively, due to the Nine Continents Mountain, he could barely be considered as a warrior at the late stage of the seventh level of Divinity.

Yehuang Guwu and the girls also possessed fearsome strength. With the help from the mysterious Portraits of Beauty as well as Qing Shui, they all now had strength enough to conquer the areas around them. Qing Shui couldn't help but start to think that if it wasn't for the women who had been around him all these time, he also wouldn't have been able to leave so easily without any worries. For now, no one in the Qing Clan had stepped into the False God Realm. Furthermore, unless they came across some sort of miraculous encounters, there would be no hope for them to tap into the False God Realm.

However, Qing Shui's children was a different story. They all possessed decent innate talents and were bound to achieve great things in the future.

Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

Qing Shui was living a god-like existence in the Qing Clan. His women were back, even Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan were present.

Today was the day when Qing Bei and Zheng Xuan would get married. The Zheng Clan was an aristocratic clan, so was the Qing Clan. Hence, the wedding party was very lively and The people of both clans got along really well. The youngsters from both clans also communicated with each other. After all, they were already relatives with each other.

The wedding party was going on very well. Qing Shui was very free and hence, he started drinking his wine and observed his surroundings. Deep down, he was at peace.

Today, almost all of the people from the Qing Clan were in the Zheng Clan's residence. After all, Qing Clan belonged to the bride's side of the wedding.

The people on Qing Shui's table were all the people of the Qing Clan. It was a huge table. Furthermore, it was one of the priority seats.

When it was almost noon, the wedding party was halfway done. The wedding ceremony had basically finished. After a while, the people who attended the banquet would begin to leave one after another. But the party would definitely last until the evening. After all, among these people, there were some people who shared close relationships with each other. The closer they were, the longer they would stay.

Qing Shui was enjoying his wine. But suddenly, he knitted his brows and looked behind him. A group of black dots was flying towards them from a distance away. Furthermore, they possessed an enormous aura.

“Hahaha, Zheng Clan, who would have expected you guys to hide your head here? What's more? There even seems to be a wedding going on around here. Who is the bride? Let me have a look and see if she is beautiful.” A vulgar voice came through. However, it bore a unique aura.

Qing Shui was the priority guest here. However, the people of the Zheng Clan including the old man was also present.

Qing Shui saw Old Man Zheng's changed expression. The old man had a very strong mind and thick face. Yet now, his expression was very unsightly and he also seemed panicked.

“Father, what shall we do? Old Demon Ou is here.” Zheng Shichang's expression looked a bit ugly.

Old Man Zheng stood up. Before he was able to speak, about ten people already dropped down from the sky. All these people were wearing gorgeous garments. However, all of their clothes were ridiculously colorful, making it looked unusually weird.

The person leading the group was a man; he seemed very strange. Qing Shui was unable to tell his exact age. In fact, he seemed very young, but Qing Shui could tell that he was definitely not a youngster. Qing Shui had the feeling that he might be on the same generation as Old Man Zheng.

His face looked a bit wicked. His eyes were also very sharp. When his eyeballs rolled, it could send the chill down a person's spine, instilling fear in one's heart.

“Old Demon Zheng, your face today seemed a bit unsightly. Where do you think you can run to after killing my people? I will not let you go even if you run to the corner of the world.” The creepy man chuckled and said. His voice sounded a bit sharp and weird.

“Old Demon Ou, I am the one who killed that person. His death was well-deserved.” Zheng Babai said with an unsightly expression.

“Hahaha, it's just a woman! Who is the one getting married today? I will steal his wife and take her to my bridal room today. Let me see if there is anyone who can stop me!” The man moved his eyes around and chuckled.

“Old Demon Ou, don't cross the line. If not, I will let you suffer an unsightly death.” Zheng Xuan stood out and glared at the enemies.

“Oh, so it is you who is getting married. Zheng Clan has put all of their faith on you. Since that's the case, I will not only cripple you today, but also let you see myself entering the bridal room with your wife! Hahaha!” Old Demon Ou let out a laughing noise which resembled an owl. It sounded really bad and sharp.

Qing Shui could feel the opponent's strength, he was very powerful. Initially, he didn't plan to reveal himself so soon, but this man seemed to be too shameless, let alone the bride was Qing Bei. Qing Shui didn't want Qing Bei to be embarrassed on her wedding day....

At this moment, Old Demon Ou spotted Qing Bei. The noise of him clicking his tongue could be heard, “The bride looks quite decent. It seems today, I will get to have some fun.”

While speaking, Old Demon Ou immediately thrust out his hand.

Zheng Xuan had a very ugly expression as he extended his hand to defend against Old Demon Ou's hand.

“You are digging your own grave!”

Not only did Old Demon Ou's aura not decrease, on the contrary, it also increased sharply. He then thrust out his palm imprint abruptly.

At that instant, Zheng Xuan's hair turned white. With both of his hands, he quickly formed a seal and thrust it out towards Old Demon Ou with all of his might.

Beng!

Zheng Xuan's body got blown backward. He spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood.

“You are like a praying mantis that's trying to block a car! Don't overestimate yourself!” Old Demon Ou moved his sight towards the Zheng Clan and said in a disdainful tone.

“Old Demon Ou, you better know your limit, otherwise, I will put my life at stake just to kill you.” At this moment, Old Man Zheng came out. His face looked so gloomy, it looked like water was going to drop out from it.

“Hahaha, put your life at stake? Old Man Zheng, what do you have that make you think you can kill me? Killing you is like blinking to me.” Old Demon Ou had an even more disdainful look than before.

Qing Shui was now right beside Zheng Xuan. He extended his hand and patted his back to arrange the organs across his body back to its rightful positions, “So, they are the ones who forced you guys to the Dancing Phoenix Continent.”

“Yes, I am sorry Brother Shui, I never thought that they would be able to find us so soon. I am sorry for dragging you into this.” Zheng Xuan said in a very guilty tone.

“Tell me about this person!” Qing Shui didn't say anything. Similarly, his face also didn't look that well. As the saying went “know yourself and also know your enemy”. For now, knowing his enemy was of utmost importance.

“Ou Clan is an aristocratic clan. However, the martial technique which they cultivate is very evil. It requires them to absorb the Yin Qi, in other words, the essence from women. Initially, everything was fine. Both the Zheng Clan and the Ou Clan were from the same area, but we were quite a distance away from each other. All along, we have always minded our own business. But one day, a person from the Ou Clan met my cousin sister. Not only did he tarnish her, but he also absorbed her essence and killed her. Hence, driven by anger, I killed that person. That person is the youngest son of this Old Demon Ou.” Zheng Xuan tried to make a long story short and briefly went through the story with Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could tell that the Ou Clan was a clan where only men cultivated. By absorbing the essence, the martial techniques which they cultivated were very evil. The speed at which their strength improved was also very fast. This was one of the most convenient ways to improve in strength. However, it also had its pros and cons. Normally, the bigger the advantage, the bigger its drawback would also be.

One of its biggest drawbacks was an unstable foundation.

By now, Old Man Zheng had already begun fighting against the opponents. Old Man Zheng was a powerful warrior, but now, he was being pushed back and attacked by Old Man Ou. He was superior to Old Man Zheng in terms of both his speed and his offensive prowess.

Old Demon Ou's attacks didn't have any tricks. However, he was very fast and all of his attacks were sharp. When he was attacking with his palm, there seemed to be a three feet long greenish aura emitting from it. It was just like a greenish flame and felt incomparably freaky.

Half-moon Hammer!

Suddenly, the hammer in Old Man Zheng's hand rotated in a very strange way. It was like a huge mountain as it attacked Old Demon Ou!

“Hmph, insignificant trick!”

Old Demon Ou snorted coldly. Instead of retreating, he welcomed the attack head-on. His speed at that instant was raised so much, he seemed to have teleported. After that, he appeared right next to Old Man Zheng and landed his punch on Old Man Zheng's left rib.

Ka-cha!

Pu!

1965 - Chapter 1965 - Zheng Clan's arch enemy is here!

Old Man Zheng spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. Quite a few of his rib bones had cracked. Qing Shui knitted his brows, he knew very well how powerful Old Man Zheng was, and now, to think that he would be beaten so easily. How powerful was that man? Could he already be at the late stage of the Seventh Level of Divinity? Or could he be more powerful than that?

Even with his Spiritual Sense, Qing Shui was unable to clearly feel his strength. But he could confirm that the opponent must be more powerful than him, which was why all along, he didn't make any move. However, he never expected for Old Man Zheng to be defeated so soon.

“A group of trash! And you all still dare to see yourself as an aristocratic clan! Nonsense!” The man spat out with ridicule.

“Grandpa! Father!”

“I am going to kill you!” Zheng Shichang's eyes looked very red as he charged forward.

“Come back!” Old man Zheng's weakened voice came through.

Zheng Shichang's figure came to a stop.

Old Man Zheng was supported back up by someone else. Though his rib bones might have cracked, to warriors, this kind of wound was nothing much.

“Father! I can't stand it anymore, let's put everything at stake and finish them once and for all!” Zheng Shichang's body was trembling.

Qing Shui was initially about to make his move, but at this moment, he stopped. He wanted to see how Old Man Zheng planned to solve this problem.

“Old Demon Ou, my Zheng Clan has already been forced by you to this extent. Why would you still want to exterminate us? Do you really think that the Zheng Clan has no more cards to play?” Old Man Zheng's face looked very unsightly. Nevertheless, he still stared at Old Demon Ou like he had no intention to take a step back.

“Cards to play? Do you really think that we are that uninformed about you guys? What cards do you have left? I will take whatever it is that you throw at me.” Old Demon Ou seemed not to care about it in the slightest.

“As a man, it's better to compromise to a certain degree. Say it, what do you want?” Old Man Zheng asked very calmly.

“Though it's not difficult for me to massacre clans like yours. But since you have asked, let me propose a condition.” Old Demon Ou revealed a mischievous look.

That smile from him made all the people from the Zheng Clan twitched. Though he had yet to say what he wanted, they could more or less figure out that it wasn't anything good.

“Back then, my son was killed for touching a woman of your clan. That's my son. Deep down, I still hold a grudge for what you did. I know that the Zheng Clan has quite a lot of beautiful women. My condition is for you to send all of them to me.” Old Demon Ou said in joy.

When Old Demon Ou was saying all of those, he didn't find it to be inappropriate at all. Even Qing Shui was starting to think that the Ou Clan was worse than a beast. To think that they would dare to say embarrassing things like this. Sometimes, he really couldn't understand how these people think.

There was one thing he could confirm. The opponent was very strong and a bit too unrestrained. After all, a lot of people were actually born with filthy minds. Even a pervert would only dare to act secretly. No one would dare to say it so publicly. At the end, all of them had their own family members, friends and children, thus, they might have to pretend like they were clean. Even bad people would know family love.

“Old Demon Ou, don't go overboard!” Old Man Zheng's face looked extremely furious. This was an absolute insult to him.

Zheng Shichang almost went forward and risked his life against the opponent.

“Alright, even I am starting to feel that I am going overboard. How about this? I won't touch the people of your “Zheng” Clan, but I will be taking back the bride today.” Old demon Ou pointed at Qing Bei and said.

“In your dreams!” Zheng Xuan said coldly.

“Since she is already married into the Zheng Clan, she is one of us! In your dreams!” Zheng Shizhen was so angry that his body started shaking.

“Haha, people of the Zheng Clan, yes, I specifically want to target the people of your clan. What can you do about it? Today, I am taking this little bride back home. I am going to get her into my bridal room!” Old Demon Ou let out a loud laugh.

“Shut the fuck up. Go get your mom into your bridal room instead. What bullshit are you talking about?” Qing Shui stood up and started cussing.

He was not exactly mad. He just cussed at him to draw some attentions. However, his words sounded very clear. It was like a hammer which knocked on the heart.

Everyone was startled.

Even Old Demon Ou himself was startled. He looked at Qing Shui in disbelief, “You dare to swear at me?”

“Nope, I am just telling you to bring your mother to your bridal room instead. Don't go and embarrass yourself in public. Bridal room here and there, is that all you know about? You are no different than a dog.” Qing Shui chuckled....

“You are digging your own grave!” This time, Old Demon Ou had truly been angered. Just like the saying, 'If you dare to grab a tiger's whisker, you must be prepared to be eaten by the tiger.'

“Hey, old geezer, I can't help but wonder, how can trash like you live up to this day? You should really consider yourself lucky. If you had been in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, I would have slapped you to death a long time ago. Do you seriously think that by then, you would still be so agile?” Qing Shui stared at Old Demon Ou.

Actually, Qing Shui was also very angry. This was his first time seeing such a shameless trash. His mind was full of dirty thoughts and Of course, this also had to do with his cultivation. His kind of cultivation was different from the couples who went through Duo Cultivations.

In the case of Duo Cultivations, both the men and the women would be benefited from it. Furthermore, both of them were needed for the cultivation. The technique of the cultivations was very gentle. From Qing Shui's perspective, Duo Cultivations were very normal. Humans were born with emotions and cultivators were not an exception. A balance between Yin and Yang was supposed to bring benefits to the human's body. All things were great given that the amount wasn't too excessive.

“Good. You arrogant fool. I have lived so long, and yet I haven't seen a brat as arrogant as you. Today, I will let you feel what a living hell is like.” Old Demon Ou looked at Qing Shui with ruthless eyes.

“Brother Qing Shui, Old Demon Ou is a very powerful foe.” Zheng Xuan reminded him in worries.

Qing Shui swayed his hands. Though Zheng Clan's performance couldn't be considered as splendid, it was still quite decent. It wasn't their wish to run into a situation like this. Thus, their performance was already acceptable.

Qing Shui felt that the Zheng Clan was a decent clan.

“I will make the Ou Clan vanish. Otherwise, I won't feel at peace.” A cold light flashed past Qing Shui's eyes. It also seemed a bit ruthless. Against this kind of people, regardless of what method he used, it would never be considered as ruthless.

The people in the surroundings had spread out from the area a long time ago. Yehuang Guwu had faith in Qing Shui. At the moment, she was protecting the people from the Qing Clan who were quite a distance away from here.

“Die!”

Old Demon Ou extended both of his hands and charged his way towards Qing Shui.

The air itself vibrated. A wave of faint green-colored qi approached Qing Shui like a poisonous snake.

As of now, thanks to the Heavenly Fate Vicious Treasure Pagoda, the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda was given the ability to deflect attacks that were worth up to four billion Dao Force. Further stacking it with Qing Shui's own defensive ability that was worth three billion Dao Force, his total defensive prowess had surpassed seven billion Dao Force now.

Both of Qing Shui's hands began flashing with golden light.

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Waves after waves of faint golden buddha formed in front of Qing Shui. They were like waves as they charged towards Old Demon Ou.

The might of each progressive waves was increasing. Qing Shui's Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Imprint had achieved the Nine Layer Strength. This was already considered the highest realm it could achieve. Though it was said that there was no limit to one's cultivation, but till now, Qing Shui hadn't been able to see any breakthrough in his technique. However, this martial technique had one obvious drawback, it was very slow and could be avoided very easily.

Nevertheless, palm imprints of this size would undeniably contain fierce and incomparable power. Waves after waves of golden Buddha, carrying great might and each wave was more powerful than the previous ones.

Qing Shui used this move because he knew that Old Demon Ou would be too full of himself, he would definitely not dodge them. Well, at least in the beginning, he wouldn't do it.

Beng-beng!

Old Demon Ou managed to defend against five continuous waves, but now he knew that he had made a mistake and was about to dodge the next wave.

Dragon-Capturing Hands!

As if Qing Shui would let him dodge away so easily. At least he would need to take a Golden Buddha Imprint.

Pa!

The Dragon-Capturing Hands caught Old Demon Ou. Though he managed to break free from it almost immediately, the sixth Golden Buddha Imprint clashed against Old Demon Ou and immediately blew Old Demon Ou's figure backward. His face expression changed. Right at this moment, Qing Shui once again formed a seal with his hands.

Lion King's Imprint!

An enormous lion's head appeared right at the moment when Old Man Ou broke free from the Dragon-Capturing Hands.

The seventh Golden Buddha Imprint was also here!

1966 - Chapter 1966 - SHUT THE FUCK UP

The seventh wave of Golden Buddha Imprint had also arrived!

At the moment, Old Demon Ou had a very unsightly look on his face. As of now, it was unknown whether or not the seventh Golden Buddha imprint had managed to wound him, but one thing for sure, he didn't have an easy time avoiding it.

Old Demon Ou formed a seal with both of his hands and thrust it out towards the seventh wave of Golden Buddha Imprint.

Peng!

The Golden Buddha Imprint shattered into pieces. Old Demon Ou's figure was once again pushed backward. After that, He also managed to avoid the remaining two waves of Golden Buddha Imprint.

Qing Shui's face was very natural. He didn't expect to annihilate his opponent by merely relying on the Great Golden Buddha Imprint. However, by testing his opponent with this technique, he could roughly estimate how powerful his opponent was. It seemed like dealing against Old Demon Ou would not be too hard of a task for him.

“Little bastard, it seems you're not half bad. But today, there is no way you will escape death.” Old Demon Ou looked a bit beaten up after being pushed by Qing Shui to a corner. He seemed a bit angered by it.

“Hey, your face already looks pathetic enough. Please stop giving me that unsightly look. You look no different from a pile of shit like that.” Qing Shui was very unrestrained with his words when it came to Old Demon Ou. He wouldn't miss any chance to insult him. To him, he was no different from a beast.

Ah!

Old Demon Ou was so furious that he shouted loudly. Following the scream, his body lengthened. The initially small and fragile figure was now extended to ten feet tall. Both of his arms were also longer, about two meters long. Both of his legs were thick like two huge pillars.

His upper body resembled that of a monkey whereas his lower body looked like that of an elephant.

Dong-dong......

After that, he immediately charged towards Qing Shui. Both of his arms were like two snakes as they strangled its way towards Qing Shui. It looked as if the entire sky was covered up with multiple arms.

To think that his strength would increase by such a huge amount!

Qing Shui went forward to face it head on, only to be blown backward. A depressing noise came through. However, thanks to his fearsome defensive prowess, Qing Shui managed to withstand it. Even if he was hit directly by it, it was likely that he wouldn't suffer any major injuries. Let alone this time, he was only clashing against the opponent.

Qing Shui could tell that the opponent had a very stable lower body and an agile upper body like snakes and monkeys.

Though agile, he still managed to retain his power. His body was shining with brown light. The moment Qing Shui's attack landed on the top of it, a depressing noise came through. It sounded as if he was hitting the ground itself.

Qing Shui tightened his fists. It seemed that he had run into a decent opponent today. Putting other thoughts aside, to Qing Shui, testing his own strength came first whenever he came across an opponent who might pose a good challenge to him. Hence, Qing Shui decided not to use the Emperor's Qi, Paragon Strike, and Nine Continents Mountains for the time being.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui's figure was shuttling back and forth the area like a phantom demon. From time to time, he would appear near Old Demon Ou. Every time he got near to him, he would land his punches on the opponent.

It was undeniable that the current Old Demon Ou was still very powerful. Not only did he have a steady lower body, but when it came to his upper body, he even had those two long arms to support him. Most importantly, he was able to defend himself completely. He had decent strength, at the same time, he also seemed to possess the sense of smell of a Spiritual Snake as he was able to sense Qing Shui's attacks in the first moment.

Qing Shui realized that Old Demon Ou was really able to counter all of his offenses, but this wasn't out of his expectations, if he wasn't capable, he wouldn't dare to act so arrogant.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Qing Shui stomped the ground with his leg. He then charged in once again.

Cloudhands!

Qing Shui thrust his palms out.

At the moment when Qing Shui approached Old Demon Ou, the palms dropped down gradually with overwhelming force.

Peng!

A loud rumbling noise came through. After that, Qing Shui's figure moved like a rotating gyroscope and appeared on the other side of Old Demon Ou. He immediately unleashed his Single Whip!

Fast, very fast!

Pa!...

A loud and clear noise came through.

This time, Qing Shui's attack didn't really contain as much power, yet it managed to shake the steady body of Old Demon Ou a little. Though the movement was almost unnoticeable, it really did shake.

To solve a major problem with an insignificant force!

This was what it truly meant! This was also something which Qing Shui managed to grasp after he understood the true essence of Taichi. It was a very convenient power. If Qing Shui was able to grasp it up to a certain extent, he would have been able to totally whip Old Demon Ou away with just this one strike.

Old Demon Ou's body could be seen shaking slightly. Though the movement might be small, to Qing Shui, it was already enough.

Shua!

Qing Shui didn't back off. Instead, he charged in and clashed against Old Demon Ou by unleashing the Tyrant Cauldron.

Beng!

A loud noise came through! This time, Old Demon Ou once again took a few steps backward. Qing Shui knew that the key to defeating Old Demon Ou was on his lower torso. Once it became unstable, his strength would drop down significantly. Other people might also have seen through this, but for warriors at the same level as himself, there would be no hope for them to even make him move a step.

Shadow Tracking Wind!

Qing Shui's figure was like a shadow as he moved towards the opponent.

Finger Fist!

Qing Shui landed his Finger Fist on Old Demon Ou's Shanzhong Acupoint which was located on his chest.

It was yet another depressing noise. Old Demon Ou finally changed his expression. The aura across his body seemed to have scattered a little. Once again, he moved a few steps backward. This time, once Qing Shui unleashed his attacks, he never came to a stop. Furthermore, each time he attacked, he unleashed his killer-moves.

Tianguan, Langtu, Juque.....

Qing Shui's palms, fingers, fists, and elbows were constantly landing on Old Demon Ou's body.

Old Demon Ou's body was like a weeping willow being blown by the wind. Qing Shui's attacks were very quick, as quick as winds. The interval between each of his punches was very small and consecutive. At this moment, as Old Demon Ou backed off, he was also spurting out fresh blood.

Fists after fists, Qing Shui continued to attack. Every punches, every finger strikes, they all landed precisely on Old Demon Ou. At the end of the day, Inch Forces were the best when it came to hitting a cow through a mountain. His attacks were directed right towards Old Demon Ou's organs.

Beng!

Eventually, Qing Shui snapped Old Demon Ou's neck with his kick. By the time Old Demon Ou dropped down, his entire body had already become very soft. Prior to this, Qing Shui had witnessed everything when Old Demon Ou injured Old Man Zheng's inner organs and broke a few of his rib bones. Now, it could be considered as he was giving the opponent a taste of his own medicine.

The entire surroundings entered a moment of silence. Qing Shui managed to beat Old Demon Ou to death with merely his fists... Not only so, but the opponent also didn't even have a chance to counter against him......

The main reason Qing Shui killed Old Demon Ou wasn't that he injured Old Man Zheng. It was merely because he thought that people like him should die. Not only so, but it would be best if they died a meaningless death. Also, he wouldn't be able to feel at ease if he ever let people like him escaped. Though for the time being, it was no problem for even Yehuang Guwu to kill him, Qing Shui felt that he must die here and now.

Even the people of the Zheng Clan were in shock... That was it? Old Demon Ou who managed to force the Zheng Clan to no retreating route... He was killed so easily... How powerful was Qing Shui? He was unarmed... And yet he managed to hit Old Demon Ou again and again.

There were many people from the Zheng Clan with good eyesight. Even Zheng Xuan had noticed a pathway from Qing Shui's attacks. This was the legendary technique 'Continuous Combo'. A killer move unleashed by suppressing one's qi. Everyone had heard about it before but hadn't truly seen it. Also, many people had attempted it, but this kind of martial techniques had high requirements. It was not a technique which could be learned so easily.

The one this time was Qing Shui's true Continuous Combo. He struck both Old Demon Ou's acupoints and meridians. He also snapped his qi. During the process, if he had the opportunity, he could fatally kill his opponent with one strike. For example, if he managed to strike the opponent's vital point.

However, the opponent's strength and cultivation also played a factor in it. Other than that, it was also every warrior's basic instinct to guard the weakest spot across their bodies. Luckily, Qing Shui specialized the most in meridians and acupoints.

Actually, certain “obvious” weak spots might not be that obvious. For example, the lower torso. Prior to this, every time Qing Shui landed his attacks on Old Demon Ou, whenever he had the opportunity, he would try to attack his lower genital. However, such technique was a bit wicked. Also, even if he managed to hit it, it wouldn't necessarily be fatal. Nevertheless, this kind of attack could cause the greatest damages to the opponent, mentally in particular, it could immediately drive the opponents mad.

After a brief silence, a few people from the Ou Clan moved forward. One of the gloomy middle-aged men said, “Kill them, stomp this area flat and make sure that no one leaves here alive.”

The people from the Ou Clan who came today were all decent warriors. Quite a few of them were even warriors that were not in the slightest inferior to Old Man Zheng. The change in situations immediately caused the people of the Zheng Clan to once again turn pale. Nevertheless, all of them still got ready to fight.

“With just you clay chickens and pottery dogs around here, do you guys seriously think that you can eliminate me here?” Qing Shui lifted his head up and shot a cold glance at the people who were speaking previously.

1967 - Chapter 1967 - Killing Old Demon Ou, Killing a Person With Continuous Combos

“Kill them!” The man leading the group heard what Qing Shui said and immediately yelled with a firm voice.

There were quite a lot of people from the Ou Clan who came. But as of now, Qing Shui didn't put all of these people in his eyes.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Go!

The Nine Continents Mountain immediately clashed and killed three warriors with its tyrannical might. A wounding prowess that was worth ten billion Dao Force wasn't something which the people currently in front of him could withstand, let alone it was also stacked with the formidable force of Shield Attacks. It immediately blew away the warriors who tried to block against it.

Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain with his consciousness and used it to constantly massacre the people of the Ou Clan.

The people of the Zheng Clan who were initially ready to make their move, now stood there dumbfounded as they looked at Qing Shui's tyrannical Magic Weapon that was massacring the warriors of the Ou Clan. It was killing the warriors like it was killing dogs. At this moment, they felt that Qing Shui was no different than a God himself.

The surprises which the Nine Continents Mountain gave them were too huge. All the people that were killed were all Divine Grade Warriors.

Those were Divine Grade Warriors... Not just some white cabbages....

It only took a while before Qing Shui managed to kill all of his opponents off. Since the opponents already held the intention to kill everyone here, Qing Shui felt that there was no need for him to hold back.

All along, Old Man Zheng was right there. Though he was hurt, he was in a deep joy. Things had indeed taken a new turn for them! There was now a glimmer of hope for the Zheng Clan!

“Old man, let me take a look at your wounds.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Zheng Shichang had already ordered a few people to take care of the corpses.

“It will be worth it even if I die. It didn't hurt at all.” The old man seemed very happy.

Qing Shui smiled as he poked the old man's body a few times. After that, he proceeded to connect the old man's rib bones back. Qing Shui's hand movements were very unique. Moreover, he also possessed the Force of Rebirth and Saintly Hands. Though he was unable to immediately fix the ribs perfectly, the old man could already act like a normal human, and it didn't hurt anymore. After three days, he would definitely be fully recovered.

“Old man, I am a physician. The Imperial Cuisine Hall which is under the Qing Clan is quite formidable.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

The wedding banquet continued. In fact, it got even livelier than before. Now, not only the Zheng Clan and the Qing Clan, but some of the most top-notch forces in the Dancing Phoenix Continent were also present. They witnessed Qing Shui eliminated the Ou Clan by himself. Moreover, the Ou Clan was a clan which managed to force the Zheng Clan to a dead-end with no retreating routes.

“Old man, where is the Ou Clan's main household located at?” Qing Shui asked casually.

The old man rotated his eyes and said out the name of a location. It was also in the Haohan Continent but he continued on and said, “The people from the Ou Clan who came today were the majority of strength which the Ou Clan possessed. The remaining ones were insignificant to cause a threat, but we also mustn't leave them alive.”

“They can't run away. Since the things here are almost done, let me go and settle the rest of the matter.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

The old man let out a sigh. If he wasn't hurt, he would have been able to take part in the Ou Clan massacre. Unfortunately, he was unable to do it at his current state.

“Thank you. You can ask anything from the Zheng Clan.” The old man said happily. He sounded very sincere.

“No no, we are relatives now. There is no way my Qing Clan won't help if we see you in troubles.” Qing Shui responded.

“Rest assured, as long as there is one person alive in the Zheng Clan, the people of the Qing Clan will not be hurt in any way.” Old Man Zheng said in a serious tone.

Qing Shui also knew that this was a way of showing their loyalty. It was also a kind of attitude. The old man was already someone with considerable age. If he didn't get to see this today, he would have lived a wasted life. Initially, the Zheng Clan was supposed to be finished, but now, they all managed to stay in perfect shape. Furthermore, the Ou Clan was also gone. As for him personally, his clan managed to establish connections with a powerful clan through marriage. If after all of these, he still failed to have a good relationship with the Qing Clan, he would be better off dead.

The Ou Clan was located quite far away from the Dancing Phoenix Continent. But to Qing Shui, the distance was nothing much. With his Nine Continents Steps, he managed to arrive there within a short period of time. Hence, before the news even spread out from the Dancing Phoenix Continent, Qing Shui was already arrived in the Ou Clan....

Qing Shui was unable to carry out a full clan massacre. After all, there were still some helpless women and children. He only killed those with formidable cultivations. To him, those people had done enough bad stuffs and their deaths were well-deserved.

Qing Shui also took the chance to gather some of Ou Clan's collections. Considering it was an aristocratic clan at Ou Clan's level, they would still have quite a few decent stuff. However, Qing Shui was quite a picky person. He only looked for the best items and luckily, he happened to come across a few pretty good rocks.

Hence, he still lacked a bit of them. The Big Dipper Sword in Qing Shui's Dantian... By then, Qing Shui could refine it once more. Maybe after that, he would be able to force it out of his body. If he could really do that, he would finally be able to call it his own flying sword.

Qing Shui was reminded of the cultivators that existed in legends. They were capable of using swords and flying around with them. Qing Shui didn't know about any flying swords, but the Big Dipper Swords had long since merge with his Dantian and became a part of his body. Furthermore, after being nurtured by his own body for the past ten years and further refined by the Divine Force within his Dantian, it could be considered as a Divine Artifact. Maybe in the future, it could be used together with the Nine Continents Mountain in battles.

What Qing Shui was worried about was his ability to control it. Not only did he want to use it as one of his killer-moves, but in addition, he also had to control the Nine Continents Mountain. As the saying went, “one should never bite off more than what he could chew”. Nevertheless, it was still within his capabilities to control up to three thing items. The sharpness of the flying swords shouldn't pose a problem to him. By then, it might turn out to be one of his biggest killer-moves too.

After returning to the Qing Clan and staying for half a month, Qing Shui decided to leave. He was still able to leave this time without any worries. At the moment, Qing Clan could already be compared to an immortal palace. Furthermore, with the Zheng Clan as their relatives in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, there shouldn't be any more problems.

The strength of the other girls would also continue to grow.

......

Qing Shui didn't want to see the sad scenes when he left. Hence, he left them a letter to tell them that he was leaving.

Five Elements Divine Flag!

Qing Shui immediately appeared at the Divine Cave in Haohan Continent.

This time, Qing Shui didn't leave the place immediately. He intended to calm himself down here. However, unlike before, Qing Shui felt that something was different about his body this time. There was a kind of rhythm which words couldn't describe going on within it.

Hmph! It was the energy from before which came from the Opportunity Pills!

Qing Shui was stunned. How many days had passed since then? Prior to this, he couldn't get any benefits from it. But now, he finally managed to feel something. Qing Shui was very surprised, what more abilities could he get? To Qing Shui, nothing could be better than becoming more powerful.

Pu!

Qing Shui felt as if he had broken through some sort of restraints. However, the feeling was very insignificant. Following on, the energy started to move around his Dantian. The Paragon Vessel, Five Elements Divine Flags and even the Nine Continents Mountain were all being nurtured.

Slowly, everything went back to normal. The mysterious energy within his body also disappeared completely.

Qing Shui realized that his strength had really increased. His defensive prowess was now worth five billion Dao Force, increasing by a total of two billion Dao Force. His offensive prowess, on the other hand, increased by one billion Dao Force. This way, both Qing Shui's offensive and defensive prowess were now worth five billion Dao Force.

Those could be considered as a decent amount. Since he had planned to travel to the True Nine Continents World, it was best if he could receive a boost in strength.

Hmph!

Everything became clear when Qing Shui looked at the Paragon Vessel. The increase in strength was somehow related to the change in his Paragon Vessel. The little man in his Dantian had become even warmer and gentler. It was giving out a kind of stately aura. Other than that, Qing Shui also saw the Five Elements Divine Flag.

Qing Shui was stunned as soon as he saw it.

Five Elements Divine Flag (Husband)

Eighth grade. It could be refined eight times per day with Blood Essence. As of now, ten checkpoints could be set in the maps of Five Elements Divine Flag. As the grade increased, more checkpoints would be available to be set in the map. The users could travel back and forth between these places. In a month, the user could be transported between the different checkpoints for up to three times. Each time the user transported, he could bring along lifeforms within the area of a hundred meters with him. As long as there were any lives detected within the set distance, it would be brought along automatically.

State: Already has an owner which it recognized.

It could be used together with the Five Elements Divine Flag (Wife) to transfer the users to one another. There were no limitations to it. This was only exclusive to the two users of the Five Elements Divine Flag.

1968 - Chapter 1968 - Leave! Opportunity Force! Yet another increase in strength

Qing Shui was stunned. The increase in strength wasn't the one that surprised him. After all, this effect was somehow normal with the Opportunity Pills. Quite a few people from the Qing Clan also managed to boost their strength with the help of the Opportunity Pills. However, it was out of his expectations that the Five Elements Divine Flag reached its eighth grade.

Qing Shui had even forgotten its grade prior to this. This time, it should have broken through at least 2 grades. Also, after the upgrade, instead of eight, ten checkpoints could now be set in the map of the Five Elements Divine Flag.

As Qing Shui was speaking, he entered the Five Elemental Space and looked at the map of the Nine Continents. As usual, there was still no edges in the map. Towards the edge, the areas became very fuzzy. However, with Qing Shui at his current state, he was able to tell how vast the areas were. There were also the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain, it was at one of the edges that looked very blurry. Together with Haohan Continent, they were like two enormous dragons that were lined up side by side with each other.

Qing Shui realized that by now, there were still four locations which he could mark in the map. He then proceeded to look around the area. Without any hesitations, he immediately set up one of the marks at the deepest part of Haohan Continent. It was not literally the deepest part of the continent but still counted towards the deeper part of it. This location was compulsory to him. It was like a checkpoint, just like the Divine Cave where he was currently at.

There were three more marks which he could set up. Qing Shui thought for a while and noticed that for now, there were no suitable places where he could set the marks at. He decided that he would set them later on when he found suitable places for them.

What Qing Shui was happy about was that he could bring along everything that were one hundred square meters around him. This meant that both its length and width were worth about thirty meters each. Qing Shui could have brought the entire clan together with him. Hence, if it was necessary, Qing Shui could bring his clan to Haohan Continent. It would also be very convenient for him if he wanted to bring them along to his old home, the Village of the Qing Clan.

Initially, Qing Shui planned to leave right away, but now that he still had some Opportunity Pills left with him, he decided to settle for Linhai City first.

Before Qing Shui left the Qing Clan, he refined a few Opportunity Pills. Yuan Su once again gave him quite a few medicinal herbs required to make the Opportunity Pills.

Yin Tong, Lan Lingfeng and the others were naturally happy to see Qing Shui.

“These are for you. What you can get from it will depend on your luck. It won't be long until I leave once again.” Qing Shui immediately took out a few Opportunity Pills and gave each of them one.

“Ah! No matter what! It's a must that you stay here for a night!” Lan Lingfeng said hurriedly.

“Our Young Master Qing still has to head off for the Sunset Seaking Palace. He won't have anyone to share a blanket with him staying here.” Zi Checha chuckled and said.

Lan Lingfeng responded with an “Oh”.

Qing Shui was speechless. Ling Fei stood at the side. She only looked at them and smiled. All along, she had been a quiet person. Now that she had a son, she had become even more composed than before. This made her look a bit less charming.

Following on, what surprised Qing Shui was that both Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong actually managed to break through to the mid-stage Seventh level of Divinity with only one Opportunity Pill. Qing Shui was dumbfounded by it. But since it was called the Opportunity Pill, this was already within his expectation. Besides, they were both Battle God Inheritors after all.

Both Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong were stunned. Nothing could describe this better than the phrase “reaching heaven in a single bound”. Thus, the increase in strength they received this time was still considered a lot.

Nevertheless, the two were still very surprised by what it. The Seventh Divine Grade was a key-step in one's cultivation. Going from the Sixth to the Seventh Divine Grade was the toughest process in one's cultivation. Countless prodigies and genius warriors had their cultivations halted in front of the doorstep of the Seventh Divine Grade. Additionally, the gap between the Sixth and Seventh Divine Grade were also something which couldn't be made up by mere numbers.

The others had also managed to increase quite a lot of their strength, but when compared to Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong, they came a little short.

Qing Shui reminded them that they would have to spend the next half a year or even one year to stabilize their current realms. Before he managed to finish his sentence however, thunders already started accumulating in the sky. The Divine Tribulation was here.....

This time, it was undeniable that Qing Shui was a bit worried. Nevertheless, the two still managed to make it through smoothly. By the end of it, they looked really exhausted. If there had been two more waves, it would have been a problem.

Without realizing it, half a day passed. Qing Shui bid his farewell to the gang and immediately proceeded to Sunset Seaking Palace.

Sunset Seaking Palace!

Qing Hanye was now already three months pregnant. However, from the outside, it didn't seem obvious that she was pregnant. When the girls saw Qing Shui, they inquired him about the things going on back at home.

It went on until noon and Qing Shui let them fed on the Opportunity Pills. Qing Shui was aware that he wouldn't be able to leave today. With that being the case, he decided to stay here for a few days before setting off for the Vampiric Demoness Hill. It had been a long time since he last visited. He couldn't help but wonder if the Vampiric tribe was doing good.

It seemed the girls all had decent luck. However, the one who benefited the most from it was Muyun Qingge. This caused Qing Shui to feel very upset as he thought about both Lan Lingfeng and Yin Tong. Could it be because they were the Battle God Inheritors? Other than that was Tantai Lingyan. If he was only taking account of the amount of increased strength, Tantai Lingyan could be said to be the one who had received the largest boost. Her offensive prowess immediately went up to be almost Qing Shui's equal. This meant that she had barely stepped into the late-stage of the Seventh Level of Divinity....

At the moment, Muyun Qingge was at the mid-stage of the Seventh level of Divinity. At the same time, she also triggered her Divine Tribulations. Despite being underseas, it seemed as if the Divine Tribulations could happen anywhere.

When all of these were done, the sky was almost dark. Everyone chit-chatted with each other for a while. Qing Shui was the only man there and he was surrounded by multiple beauties around him. However, the people who truly managed to have relationships with him were Yiye Jiange and Qing Hanye.

Other than the first time which was an accident, Tantai Lingyan hadn't done much with Qing Shui. Hence, strictly speaking, for now, she couldn't be considered as Qing Shui's woman.

Qing Shui had tried to seduce her multiple times. He wanted to let her feel the ecstasy. However, he always failed to take the final step.

“Qing Shui, we intend to move the Sunset Seaking Palace to a place located deeper within the Northern Ocean.” Yiye Jiange smiled and said.

Qing Shui started thinking about it. Deep within the Northern Ocean... It was said that the deepest part of the ocean was linked to the Nine Continents Stars Ocean Domain. Hence, he knitted his brows and said, “For the time being, it's better if you don't make any moves. If you truly feel like migrating, don't move too far away from here.”

“Well then, do you think it will be a better idea if we move to the Sacred Ocean first?” Yiye Jiange asked after giving it some thoughts.

Qing Shui was stunned. The Sacred Ocean, Sacred Mountain and then the Vampiric Demoness Hills... He rubbed his head and asked, “Why are we moving there?”

“The Spiritual Qi is more abundant than the ones here.” Yiye Jiange smiled and said.

“The Sacred Mountain is there. I don't think they will allow us to do that.”

“Sheng Jun has already formed an alliance with us. Furthermore, we also share a good relationship with each other.” Yiye Jiange revealed an even more joyful expression than before.

Qing Shui looked at the extremely pure woman and said, “Woman, you better spill the beans or else don't blame me for using the family's punishment against you.”

Naturally, she understood what he meant by the 'family's punishment'. It was merely spanking her butt.

“Alright, my dearest husband, can't you at least accept this request of mine?” Yiye Jiange wasn't trying to act like a spoiled child. Nevertheless, the tone which she used to speak made Qing Shui feel numb. For a woman like her to speak like this, it was indeed like a test of willpower to him.

“Fine.”

Qing Shui was a bit worried that a conflict might break out between them and the Vampiric Empress, but very quickly, he thought about Sheng Jun and felt that everything should work out just fine.

“Qing Shui, little Qing Xuan looks very beautiful.”

Qing Shui revealed an awkward smile. He didn't know how to respond to her. It seemed all of them had found out about it. In fact, Qing Shui never intended to hide it from them, however, things just happened too suddenly at that time.

Yiye Jiange went forward and embraced Qing Shui's neck, “Alright, I only happened to hear about it from Sheng Jun. I didn't really mean anything with my words. My dearest husband, please don't get angry at me for that.”

This might be her first time talking like that. She didn't sound smooth when she was saying it. However, the more she acted this way, the more emotionally stirred Qing Shui got. It was a kind of spiritual impact which words couldn't describe. It felt the same as hearing an extreme beauty confessing to him. The impact he received from it was just too huge. It was no wonder that some people enjoyed listening to some sweet stuffs or maybe on certain occasions, vulgar languages when making love. It was a kind of emotional impact, let alone when it was from a beauty like this who was capable of toppling over cities.

Qing Shui embraced her. When he saw the faint blush on her face, he already knew that she was feeling very shy. Nevertheless, she still said it out. Seeing this, he felt even more emotionally affected by her. He immediately moved his head forward and kissed those sexy lips of hers.

......

After a few days, Qing Shui left. The migration wasn't something which could be done in a day or two. Although the Sacred Ocean might contain abundant Spiritual Qi, that wasn't the main intention. They hoped that the Vampiric Empress could have someone to keep her company. This was very likely Yiye Jiange and the girls' true intentions.

Qing Shui couldn't care less about these. With their current strength, as long as they didn't enter the deepest part of the Northern Ocean, everything should be fine.

1969 - Chapter 1969 - Yiye Jiange flirted

Sacred Mountain!

After a few days, Qing Shui arrived at the Sacred Mountain. There was no need to deny that this place was very comfortable. Its Spiritual Qi was so abundant compared to many places. It was said that the Spiritual Qi here originated from the Sacred Ocean.

It had been a few years since he last visited this place.

Qing Shui felt very weird. He personally had a deep impression of Sheng Jun. In fact, it couldn't be forgotten by the time. The feeling was so strong and deep down, even he felt like meeting her. Certainly, this came from the fact that they were friends. He never really harbored any intentions more than that.

Qing Shui proceeded his way towards the peak of Sacred Mountain which he was familiar with. After being stopped by some people, he was informed that Sheng Jun wasn't on Sacred Mountain.

Since she wasn't around, Qing Shui stopped going up and immediately flew in the direction of Vampiric Demoness Hills

As soon as he entered the Vampiric Demoness Hills, the first thing he ran into were two Vampiric Demonesses. They were totally naked. The Vampiric Demonesses looked beautiful and had pale skin across their body. However, to Qing Shui, their pair of wings sort of ruined their entire look. Their wings didn't make them looked like angels, instead, it helped to cover up some of their butts. At the moment they saw Qing Shui, they ran away very quickly.

Qing Shui thought that he scared them away with his aura. But actually, it was due to the Vampiric Empress' aura. He and the Vampiric Empress had already become husband and wife. In this case, his body also emitted the aura of the Vampiric Empress.

Qing Shui managed to walk into the valley-like place without any obstructions.

There were no guards here.

Multiple enormous trees were connected together. Similarly, the houses on top of it were also joined together. After that, Qing Shui looked in a direction.

On a corridor in between these trees, a little girl could be seen running and hopping along. She couldn't be considered quick, yet she transmitted a very strange rhythm with her movements. Her hair looked very messy, still it was untainted by even a speck of dust. She had an exquisite face and her black eyes looked bright like crystals. They seemed very lively.

The girl wasn't noticing Qing Shui until she ran closer to him. After that, she curiously looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui revealed a smile on his face as he squatted down, “Little brat, tell me your name.”

“No!” The little brat rolled her eyes and immediately turned around and ran away.

She ran and screamed, “Mother, there is a bad guy around here!”

Qing Shui knitted his brows. To think that this little brat would already be so crafty despite her age. On his first look at the little girl, he initially thought that she would be a well-behaved child. Who would have expected that she suddenly became so mischievous like a little demon? It was a good thing that she looked as beautiful as a doll.

She was a Sacred Demoness. From here, he could already figure out that she was his own daughter. The Sacred Demoness, Qing Xuan.

The little brat still had a baby voice, yet it sounded very sharp. At just an instant, multiple Vampiric Demonesses already appeared. The Vampiric Demonesses who could be here were all higher level Vampiric Demonesses. The Vampiric Empress also showed up; she was stunned upon seeing Qing Shui. Soon after, she waved her hand and ordered the others to do their own things.

The Vampiric Empress carried up her daughter who ran to her side and smiled as she approached Qing Shui.

“You're here!”

Qing Shui went forward and put his arms around her waist, “Why do I have a feeling that you have become unfamiliar with me?”

On the other hand, Qing Xuan had her head up as she looked at the so-called 'bad person'. Now that the Vampiric Empress was here, she didn't fear Qing Shui. She even made a wry face to him in an attempt to scare him away.

“I miss you, I really, really miss you!” whispered the Vampiric Empress.

“Me too! A lot!”...

“Little brat, say daddy! He is your father!” The Vampiric Empress smiled as she looked at the little brat. At this moment, her face was filled with a joyful smile.

The smile came from deep within her heart. The little brat, on the other hand, curiously looked at Qing Shui before moving her sight onto the Vampiric Empress, “Mommy, what is a daddy?”

The Vampiric Empress smiled and rubbed Qing Xuan's head, “He is another person who is the closest to you just like your mother.”

The little brat seemed to understand, but at the same time, also didn't understand what she meant. Nevertheless, she still listened and called out to Qing Shui, “Daddy!”

Qing Shui extended his hands and took over Qing Xuan. The little brat didn't reject him. Maybe it was due to the factors that they shared the same bloodline, or maybe it was also because of the natural aura which was emitted across Qing Shui's body.

“Yes, you are my daughter. I will make sure you and your mother become the happiest people in the world. Does that sound ok with you?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Xuan already understood a thing or two about the world. The children here tended to mature up quite early. If it had been in his previous incarnation, she would have been studying in a kindergarten.

Qing Shui had one of his arm carrying Qing Xuan and the other holding the Vampiric Empress' hand as they walked towards the valley.

Looking at his extremely beautiful daughter by his side, deep down, Qing Shui felt at peace. Back then, never did he expect for the final woman in the Portraits of Beauty to be her, nor had it once crossed his mind that they would end up like how they were now. Whenever Qing Shui looked at her, she would also look back at Qing Shui. At the moment when their eyes met, she could be seen feeling a bit shy.

Qing Shui's heart was also beating very fast. He tightened his grip on her hand slightly. If it wasn't because of his daughter, by now, he would have......

They arrived at a place where there was no one else. Qing Shui let both her and his daughter took the Opportunity Pill. As for helping the Vampiric Empress raised her strength, he could only do it once his daughter was asleep.

The strength of the Vampiric Empress was like a predestined thing. It was a kind of heritage for the king, the heritage of the Vampiric Tribe. Not only so, but she was also a woman on the Portraits of Beauty. She possessed a matchless talent and her strength had now achieved the early stage of the Seventh level of Divinity.

Qing Shui wasn't too surprised with her strength. After all, she was an empress. The Vampiric Demoness Tribe could also be considered as a powerful tribe. For an empress, an existence which surpassed that of a queen, it went without saying that she would possess fearsome strength.

The change brought forth to the Vampiric Empress via the Opportunity Pill was already beyond Qing Shui's understanding. Maybe because of her bloodline, a Golden Pellet immediately formed within the Vampiric Empress' body.

At one point, Qing Shui also had a Golden Pellet in his body. But later on, it turned into a Paragon Vessel.

Now, to his surprise, a Golden Pellet also happened to have formed within the Vampiric Empress' body.

Qing Shui only sensed it once and he already knew that it was different from the Golden Pellet he once had. This was a kind of Golden Pellet formed when one's strength converged up to a certain extent. Across the continent, even if there were many Divine Grade Warriors, their Dantian would still only compose of a lump of qi. It was unlikely for it to be rock solid. However, there were certain cases where some warriors would have it in liquid or solid form. For warriors with a solid Dantian, it would still be a very, very challenging thing for them to condense it into a Golden Pellet.

The Vampiric Empress immediately broke through and achieved peak mid-stage of the Seventh level of Divinity.

If everything went as planned and Qing Shui proceeded to trigger her body's potential through Impurities Cleansing and Acupunctures, she should be able to achieve late-stage of the Seventh level of Divinity.

The Vampiric Empress was very powerful and fast. Those were one of her most powerful abilities as Vampiric Tribe. Her attacks were also very sharp, they were very penetrative and could deal the deepest wounds to her opponents. The ability to make her opponents bleed were equally fearsome. It was capable of suppressing the opponent's ability to self-recover. Its only drawback was that it consumed a lot of energy.

Qing Shui took out the Heavenly Fate Vitality Treasure Pagoda. This was also the reason why he kept it. It could be used efficiently with a sword and he specifically prepared it for the Vampiric Empress to equip. This thing could be considered as the Vampiric Empress' Divine Artifact. Qing Shui could help her build an even stronger foundation with it. Most importantly, since she already formed her Golden Pellet, Qing Shui had the ability to raise the capacity of the Golden Pellet. Instead of raising her strength, this was more like an ability to raise her endurance.

Qing Xuan's innate talent raised by about two times. The little brat was initially born with an outstanding innate talent. Now, it could even be considered as her most precious asset. In the future, her achievements wouldn't be inferior to Luan Luan's.

Qing Shui took out the jade pendant which he refined himself and gave it to the little brat. Though it was not really useful now, it was still a symbol of his love as a father. Not only so, but Qing Shui also left behind quite a few medicinal pills for the Vampiric Empress. He prepared it on purpose for her and his daughter.

After thinking for a bit, Qing Shui took out a bracelet and put it on the Vampiric Empress' hands. Other than looking good, it was also an interspatial treasure. In comparison to the Interspatial Silk Sachet, this one had a significantly larger capacity. The Vampiric Empress blushed as she looked at the man putting on the bracelet for her. At that instant, she felt a sense of comfort which words couldn't describe. This was love, or rather, familial love. He was the most important man in her life. The fact that she, her daughter and he could be together, particularly when she saw her daughter's surprised look, she couldn't have felt even more satisfied in her entire life. She was very happy. Moreover, his eyes when looking at her were also filled with satisfaction and love.

At night, Qing Shui embraced the Vampiric Empress in his arms. Slowly, he put his arms deep into her lower body. The smooth and exquisite feeling of their skin touching was followed by the soul-taking feeling as Qing Shui entered her body. It made the Vampiric Empress tremble. At this moment, her vision had become a bit blurry and her face looked very red, all because she had reached her climax a few times. Her satisfied expression gave Qing Shui a sense of pride as a man.

1970 - Chapter 1970 - The Vampiric Empress, the Sacred Demoness Qing Xuan

Vampiric Empress achieved the later stage of Seventh Layer Divinities under Qing Shui's assistance. This was a surprising outcome. Her battle power was now among the top three in the Qing Clan.

It was a joyful week. Qing Shui spent his time with Vampiric Empress and his daughter Qing Xuan every day. They watched heavy-heartedly as Qing Shui left.

Nine Continents Steps!

Five Elements Divine Flag!

Qing Shui used the Five Elements Divine Flag to the point he fixed at last, which was the distant part of the Haohan Continent. Comparing to the Sacred Mountain, it was undoubtedly the deepest part of Haohan Continent. Perhaps, it was only the border of the actual deepest part.

Qing Shui appeared high up in the sky as he landed slowly and instantly arrived at a wide street. It was not surprising for someone to abruptly appear on this busy and bustling street. It was hardly noticed by anybody.

The street was very wide, much wider than anywhere Qing Shui had ever seen. Moreover, it was more classy here. The Spiritual Qi in the air was comparable to the Sacred Ocean. It was a more bustling place than Linhai City with taller buildings and wider lands. Instead of normal buildings, they were more like grand halls.

The street was covered with a hard layer of stone which ordinary swords and knives could hardly damage. Beast vehicles raced rapidly on the street.

The street was busy but not crowded. Various shops were aligned closely to one another by the street. People of all shapes and sizes walked by Qing Shui, who took a glance and realized that most of them were capable. The folkways here was tougher, but largely, they had yet to achieved Xiantian.

The majority were ordinary men in this world.

Qing Shui felt at ease upon his arrival at this unfamiliar place, so he followed the crowd while pondering.

“Ladies, do you think you can just simply walk away after hitting the Young Master Qiao's men?” A giddy voice rang out.

Qing Shui frowned for a second. The voice came from somewhere ahead of him. However, Qing Shui was really reluctant in getting involved since he was new here. Though he was currently very powerful, incidents like this were such an everyday occurrence that he could not be bothered much.

“How dare you. If you touch us, the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace won't let you go.” A sharp and clear voice came out.

“Haha, how dare me? I, the Young Master Qiao, am indeed fearless. Do you think that I am clueless as to who you are? You are from the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. Others might be afraid, but we, the Qiao Clan, ain't scared. I am going to touch you and see what the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace could do!” The giddy voice laughed frantically.

Qing Shui overheard the phrase 'Northern Underworld Immortal Palace'. Wasn't that the Immortal Palace that Luan Luan belonged to? Could it be such a coincidence?

Thinking of such possibility, Qing Shui came forward and saw two women being surrounded by a bunch of men.

Both of them were very young, wearing green jade gowns and holding swords. They had nice looks and bodies which were qualified as beauties. However, they were staring at the young man on the opposite side with unsightly faces.

Qing Shui saw this young man who was wearing a long, white robe while holding a hand fan. He had red lips and bright teeth. He looked pretty, but there was slight giddiness and lewd in his eyes.

'Such a pretty boy.' That was Qing Shui's thought on this young man.

Though he was frivolous, there was no doubt he was good-looking. Besides, he was capable as well. He already had one foot in the Martial Emperor level.

“Come on. Grab these two women who insulted the Qiao Clan.” The giddy young man waved.

Several tens of men beside him dashed toward the two ladies while waving their weapons.

Qing Shui did not step in immediately. The two ladies appeared upset. Holding their swords, they rushed toward the men in return....

The two ladies were definitely a lot weaker than the young man. However, the people who came forward were also much weaker than him. The two ladies managed to kill several men but there were too many and they got drained out eventually.

“Step back, you bitches. Not only did you hit my men, you even killed some of them. You clearly don't know your limits.” The young man sprinted toward the ladies as he finished his line. He closed the hand fan and tapped it on one of the ladies.

Acupoint Clearing!

Qing Shui's eyes brightened up. This giddy young man seemed to have mastered the technique of Acupoint Clearing. It could either be inherited or self-practiced. He could not underestimate this world.

Snap!

One of the ladies staggered and made a few steps back after only one move. She fell and sat on the floor, unable to exert any strength.

The other lady was stunned, her sword trembled and drew a triangular shape, pointing at the young man's head and chest.

“Too weak. You can't be making troubles in Qiao Clan with such strength. Get lost!”

While talking, the young man used his fan to directly hit the lady.

Qing Shui knew the lady couldn't stand it anymore. If he were to stand still, these two ladies would probably be taken away by the young man. He knew that it would be tragic from the young man's eyes.

Qing Shui shook his head. In a flash, he appeared beside the lady and grabbed the fan. The fan was as slow as a snail and not powerful at all in Qing Shui's eyes.

The young man was startled to see a strong warrior had suddenly appeared. He attempted to pull it back but failed and gave up. He then looked at Qing Shui without releasing his hand, “How do I address you, friend? Why are you picking fights with the Qiao Clan.”

“It wouldn't be difficult if I wanted to kill you. Both of the ladies are my friends, and I just so happen to not want to kill today. Go away.” Qing Shui gripped the fan and turned it into ashes.

The young man's face turned pale. He knew he had met someone superior and was very much stronger. No one else knew about his fan better than he did. Only a Divine warrior could crush it into ashes. The man standing before him was surprisingly a Divine warrior despite looking young.

“Come, let's go!” The young man retreated and left. After a few steps, he turned around and asked Qing Shui, “What's your name, friend? I don't remember anyone as powerful as you are in the Dazang City.”

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, “How could you meet any powerful warriors when you haven't even achieved the Martial Emperor?”

Next, Qing Shui tapped twice on the lady's body which brought a huge change in the young man's expression. His Qiao Clan became the strongest force of Dazang City for the magical Acupoint Clearing and skills of Meridians Tapping. However, the man in front of him knew it as well. Moreover, he seemed to be even more proficient than the elderlies of his clan.

“Thanks for saving us!”

Qing Shui one-sidedly said, “Go. Leave the talking to later.”

The two ladies left the area with Qing Shui without any hesitation. Qing Shui was not afraid of getting trailed. He knew the Young Master Qiao would inform the Qiao Clan of the incident. His sudden presence in the Dazang City would certainly grab some attention.

“You're from the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace?” Qing Shui and the two ladies walked into a restaurant and sat by the window.

“Yes, sir. You know about the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace?” The lady who spoke looked curvier, especially her busts which her clothes could barely contain. Everyone's gaze would go to her breasts first, not because they were lecherous, but because her breasts were too huge and obvious to not be noticed.

“I don't know initially, but as I came here, my daughter told me she was the Vice Palace Lord of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. Hmm, the youngest one.” Qing Shui thought and said.

1971 - Chapter 1971 - Dazang City, Qiao Clan, Northern Underworld Immortal Palace?

“Ah, you are Vice Palace Lord Qing's father?” Said the two ladies in astonishment.

“Yes, she is Luan Luan, my daughter.” Qing Shui knew these two ladies were indeed from the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, which was the same for Luan Luan.

“This is wonderful! It was a surprise to meet the father of Vice Palace Lord Qing. Sir, are you here to see Vice Palace Lord Qing?”

Qing Shui shook his head, “I just came here to walk around. I only remembered after hearing the name of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace.”

......

......

After a casual chat, Qing Shui found out that it was the Dazang City and the Qiao Clan was the strongest force by name here. There were Divinities in the Qiao Clan. The Dazang City was huge. The cities around it were also grouped under the Dazang City and belonged to the Qiao Clan.

The Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was within the coverage of Dazang City. However, the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was not interested in any fights so they only owned the Northern Snow City. This was an actual individual city which was huge and unique. Due to the presence of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, it was similar to the Dazang City.

The Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was not keen on the fights of territories. Yet, a great man cannot brook a rival. More than 80% of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace were women. Plus, they were all beautiful. That was one of the reasons the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace and Qiao Clan could get along safely over the years.

However, in recent years, Qiao Clan would occasionally come and snatch people away from the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. Hence, the conflicts between the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace and Qiao Clan were never-ending. Back in those days, they only minded their own businesses. Now, the situation was apparently going to change.

Somebody in Qiao Clan had achieved a breakthrough and could almost threaten the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace now. Half a month ago, he had proposed to marry the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace Lord.

The Northern Underworld Immortal Palace Lord was said to be a great beauty!

Qing Shui smirked, thinking that Qiao Clan had a good idea. One must capture the leader first, in order to get the remaining followers. Qiao Clan had intended to recruit the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace without spilling a drop of blood. It was not impossible, as long as they could make the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace Lord surrender. In that case, they could absorb more than half of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace even if they could not conquer it entirely.

Though the two ladies from Northern Underworld Immortal Palace were not very powerful, they knew quite a lot. However, these were all common rumors. The ladies knew very little information about the Qiao Clan as he probed further.

Qing Shui decided to visit the Northern Snow City after escorting the ladies back.

The ladies did not turn him down. After all, they would get caught by Qiao Clan as soon as they returned.

Qing Shui did not ask why they would come to the Dazang City. It was the base of Qiao Clan with their men everywhere.

Just as they were about to leave, the restaurant was surrounded. Qing Shui and the ladies were just right next to the window so they spotted it immediately. The other guests left hurriedly in split seconds. It was no joke. It was the Qiao Clan's matter. If one was slow, they could get killed.

Soon after, only three of them were left behind in the large and spacious restaurant. Qing Shui stayed calm and calmly refilled his wine glass.

Two old men and a middle-aged man led the gang, three of them had already achieved Divinities. The previous young man probably gauged Qing Shui's strength as he returned. The presence of a Divine warrior in the Dazang City had called for Qiao Clan's immediate attention. Moreover, this warrior had opposed the Qiao Clan together with the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace.

“I wonder what your relationship with the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace is. Why would you go against the Qiao Clan?” The middle-aged man asked....

The middle-aged man was tall and built, standing like a mountain. He appeared resolute and manly. His eyes were steady and calm, forming a distinct contrast with the giddy young man.

Qing Shui was not surprised. It was normal to have a few who were good-for-nothing in a big family. Still, the big family would be ruined if there were no talented men. Foppery was common and symbolic in big families.

“I have no relations with the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. It's my first day here. It was just not a nice scene, seeing a big crowd surrounding two young ladies.” Qing Shui said composedly.

He did not hurt the Qiao Clan's men so they haven't treated him as an enemy.

“Friend, this is the Dazang City. They killed our men first. Can you give us some faces? The Qiao Clan and I, Qiao An, would highly appreciate that.” Said the middle-aged man sincerely.

Since Qing Shui had nothing related to the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, the middle-aged man lowered his defense after listening to Qing Shui. Everybody would show respect to Qiao Clan here. Also, it was better to befriend this man since he was very powerful.

“I have a policy that, once started, I can't stop halfway. Although I have no intentions of making enemies, these two fine ladies are already my friends.” Qing Shui shook his head.

Qiao An frowned. He thought that Qing Shui would recognize the Qiao Clan's honor and concede but surprisingly, this young man was stubborn. The Qiao Clan could not lose its dignity in the Dazang City. It would be extremely shameful to allow this man to bring the two ladies away.

Qiao An was different from the Young Master Qiao. He had no evil interests on the two ladies. It was all about his honor and dignity.

“Friend, is there no room for bargain?” Qiao An asked Qing Shui once again. His instinct told him not to go against this young man. A big family should be insolent but careful. A seemingly strong family could be wiped out overnight when misfortune hit because it was not the strongest family.

However, no one dared to declare themselves as the strongest. The universe had no limits. As their strength increased, people would only realize their ignorance after getting stronger. Hence, a stronger person would be more low-profile.

“How about this? Let's have a duel. If you win, you can bring the two ladies away. If you lose, they will stay here. What do you think?” Qiao An looked at Qing Shui and said in a serious tone.

That might have sound fair, but it was actually Qiao An's brilliant trick. If he lost and insisted to have them stay, it would definitely lead to a grapple and even harm the Qiao Clan. If the opponent lost, he'd let the two ladies go away but he had never promised Qing Shui to let Qing Shui himself go neither.

Qing Shui certainly knew the opponent's plan. It was normal here and he would do the same thing if he were Qiao An. Thus, Qing Shui did not object the suggestion as he nodded.

Qiao An soared to the middle of the sky immediately while Qing Shui smiled at the ladies, “Wait a minute. I'll be back soon.”

“Uncle, be careful!”

Qing Shui's mouth corner twitched. His status was upgraded yet again as he aged.

He already had kids despite still being young. Most Xiantian warriors would only get married at his current age. To achieve the Martial Saint level, there were very little warriors who got married at this age.

Qing Shui leapt into the air and stood before Qiao An.

“Friend, I have a special feeling that I don't want to be your enemy,” Qiao An said to Qing Shui.

“I'm not keen on making an enemy myself. However, sometimes, thing go out of the will for the sake of undeserved reputation.” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

1972 - Chapter 1972 - Qiao An, Battle Invitation

Qiao An appeared uneasy but he did not continue. He simply held out his hand, “Please!”

Qiao An did not use weapons and neither did Qing Shui. Qing Shui needed no weapon to go against Qiao An. He could sense Qiao An's strength clearly - the Peak Fifth Layer of Divinity.

In this realm, Qing Shui could meet the Divinities easily. Besides, it was almost the border of the actual world of the Nine Continents here. It was impossible to have no Divinities in the top family of a huge city. It was just like the rich people of the cities in past life. The more developed a city was, the more powerful the rich man's background was.

Qing Shui smiled. He showed no courtesy. He rushed toward Qiao An instantly and held out his finger!

Qiao An pulled back his face at once. As the saying went, the expert would know one's true strength with one glance. At his current level, he could easily identify a strong warrior with a simple move.

Qing Shui's finger was very slow. It appeared very slow and yet, it was impossible for Qiao An to evade. He gripped his fist and used it against Qing Shui's finger.

It was known that fist was weaker than palm and the palm was weaker than the finger, speaking in terms of destructive power.

But now, Qiao An felt he could only block with his fist.

Bang!

Qiao An's body was struck back as Qing Shui advanced suddenly and gave another finger.

It was almost the same as the previous move, as slow as before!

Qiao An's expression became darkened. He gave out another fist!

Bang!

Yet again, Qiao An's body was thrown out. Qing Shui haunted him like a phantom, his figure was tough yet graceful. He advanced closer and used the same move again.

This time, he closed his eyes slowly as he accepted his fate. He had nowhere to hide. This finger could take his life away.

At the last moment, Qing Shui stopped his finger. He then said while smiling, “You now owe your life to me. Kill yourself if you are unwilling to.”

Ending his sentence, Qing Shui went back to the restaurant and waved at the two girls.

The two ladies came down and said cheerfully, “Uncle, you're so great!”

Qing Shui's mouth twitched again. He looked at them and said, “Let's go, I'll send you back to the Northern Snow City.”

Nobody stopped them this time. Qiao An had lost in one move. Though they had fought in two rounds, Qing Shui had only used the same move to push Qiao An into desperation. The other two old men were only as strong as Qiao An. They would be no match for Qing Shui even if they combined their strengths.

Qiao An had lost his honor but he knew the Qiao Clan lost with a reason. It was not the Qiao Clan who was weak, but the opponent was too dangerous.

“Who is this man? He had defeated the Qiao Clan's Qiao An in one move. Since when did the Dazang City have such a strong warrior?”

“Mm, this man is sending the two ladies back to Northern Snow City. Could he be the man of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace?”

“I've never heard of a strong warrior from the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace like him though.”

“What would you know with your little strength? You know nothing.”

“......”

......

.........

“Have you found out about the man's background yet?” At this moment, many of the main forces sat in the great hall of Qiao Clan.

“No. This man seemed to have landed from the sky. He was never spotted in the cities around Dazang City.” An ordinary middle-aged guy reported.

“Qiao Ba, could it be the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace?” The highest elderly with grizzled hair said.

The elderly had grey-white hair while his face was bright and flushed like a baby's face. There were no wrinkles at all. Only the experienced eyes could tell that he was aged.

“Shouldn't be. This isn't our first conflict with the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. It is impossible to hide a strong warrior like this. Besides, with our previous information, it's his first visit to Dazang City and this Northern Ice Domain.”

“Father, shall we take actions? Although we don't know the woman's strength in the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, the others should not be a problem. How about giving them some pressure?” A middle-aged man spoke. He was mature and handsome with a lingering aura.

“Qiao Ding, don't lose your mind even if you want to marry that woman. This is the Qiao Clan. Do you want the Qiao Clan to die with you?” The old man gave him a sharp glare.

Qiao Ding turned pale instantly, his back soaked in sweat. His father was extremely resolute and murderous. Before this, three brothers were announced as the heir but now they were all retrieved.

“I dare not to. Could this young man be our hindrance?” Qiao Ding whispered his inquiry.

“I won't allow any accidents to happen to the Qiao Clan. I have always told you guys not to be swayed by personal feelings and reveal your weaknesses. Also, the dignity of a big family is not that important. The survival and inheritance are the most crucial thing. Dignity can't be forced sometimes. It would only bring more shame.” Said the old man slowly while observing the surroundings.

Qiao An seemed uneasy and said to the old man, “I'm sorry, father. Your son is useless. He has embarrassed you.”

The old man waved, “This is not shameful. You did great today.”

Qiao Ding stared at Qiao An with a sense of coldness. It was very obscure. He did everything while keeping his head lowered slightly.

“Alright. Don't make any exaggerated moves and don't lead the Qiao Clan to unknown hazards. Otherwise, I'd make him regret coming to this world.” The old man uttered softly.

“What if the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace threatens us?” An old man stood up.

He was the old man's brother, Qiao Jiang. He was one of the Qiao Clan branches who was as strong as the backbones. Rumor had it that they were planning to fight for the chief's position.

“I did not ask you to be cowards.” The old man said to Qiao Jiang casually and left straight away.

Qiao Jiang watched the old man's shadow. There was an intense murderous flame in his eyes but it disappeared in a flash. He then lowered his head gently.

The men began to make comments as the old man left. They were divided into three branches. Though there were more, only three of them were qualified for this competition. Since it was a special occasion, everyone stayed united.

Qing Shui and the two ladies headed to the Northern Snow City which was only separated by the Xiyun City. It would be time-consuming for others to walk through these few cities, but Qing Shui only took a while to reach the Northern Snow City.

There was no snow in Northern Snow City, but the sky was snowy fair and white. The whole city appeared bright and clean. Qing Shui wanted to check out the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace as well since Luan Luan was there.

Qing Shui did not plan to stay long. He wanted to move further and ask about the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. He wondered if it was still an Immortal Sect. It could be the Five Tiger Immortal Palace by now.

Northern Underworld Mountain!

The Northern Underworld Mountain was an enormous mountain which laid across the Northern Snow City and separated it into the North and the South. It was the biggest and tallest mountain in the city. The trees were thick and appeared like a green dragon from the sky.

The Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was located on the Northern summit in the middle of the Northern Underworld Mountain. However, Qing Shui was blocked at the foot of the Northern Underworld Mountain and could not go up. The two ladies said they would go up and inform about it.

He kindly accepted the offer, saying, “Thanks!”

Luan Luan was probably still at home now or on her way. After all, he had come here with the Five Elements Divine Flag.

1973 - Chapter 1973 - Owing Your Life to Me, Kill Yourself if Unwilling to

After a short while, two ladies returned, “Our Lord is waiting for you in the great hall.”

Qing Shui was stunned to hear the phrase 'the Lord'. The Northern Underworld Immortal Palace Lord, whom Qing Shui had no idea of. He did not ask Luan Luan in details last time. Now that he had the opportunity to meet her, he was glad to do so. After all, Luan Luan was here. He wanted to see if the Lord was reliable. The gender of the Lord was still unknown. If this person had evil intentions, Luan Luan had better leave early.

At the summit of Northern Underworld Mountain, the routes were twisted and boundless, directing to the east and west. Standing at the peak, there was no large, green scenery over several miles in that area. There were only a few towering trees scattered around the place. The rocky steps were carved on the mountain.

Along the journey, most of the bustling people were women wearing the unique costumes of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. A few powerful aurae were detected. Particularly, Qing Shui sensed a daunting aura coming from the back of the mountain.

It was exceptionally fierce. It could either be from a human or a beast. It was hard for Qing Shui to tell.

The journey was smooth all the way until the main hall entrance at the summit. The two ladies repeated, “Our Lord is waiting for you.”

Qing Shui knew they were not coming in with him. He nodded and entered the hall.

The main hall was spacious. Nine huge pillars were aligned in three rows. There was a marble-like stone desk in the hall with nothing underneath it. Somewhere further, there were two stone stools.

Qing Shui had yet to observe the hall closely before noticing the person behind the stone desk. It was a woman.

This person should be the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace Lord.

Wearing a blood-red, floor-length gown, her pretty face was as delicate as baby skin. Her nose was tall and snow-white with silky smooth hair on her back. Her eyes were deep and clear, giving out a sense of wisdom and coldness, strangely alluring. It was cold yet captivating. Her pretty eyes were slightly long and narrow. As she squinted, she gave out endless awe, making people feel difficult to look at her.

Two dragon-like golden earrings were hanging on her full and round earlobes. They were obviously not ordinary earrings since they gave out a sparkling light. Her tall and slender figure left an exceptional impression.

Qing Shui was 1.8 meters tall based on the measurement in past life and this woman was almost as tall as Qing Shui. Her body figure was slim and proportionate with a tiny waist and long legs. A red ribbon with golden rim outlined her beautiful curves perfectly. Almost reaching the floor, a black drape with a golden border further exaggerated her elegance, grace, and pride.

She was extraordinarily busty, spreading the fabric over her chest tall and tight. The full and voluptuous curve was extremely pleasant to the eyes, making people eager for a touch.

Qing Shui did not spend long to look at her. He had adequate self-control. After meeting the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace Lord, he felt relieved. If it was a man, he probably had to figure out the man's character.

Of course, women could be very evil as well. However, the woman in front of him made Qing Shui believe that she was not one. This woman was proud. She would despise doing filthy acts.

“Welcome. Thank you for saving Xiao Mi and Xiao Yue. How can I address you?” The woman came forward from the stone desk.

While walking, her hair swayed with her movement and stirred one's heart.

She stopped three feet away from Qing Shui. A faint fragrance which was intangible stimulated Qing Shui's sense of smell. It only took such a brief period to make Qing Shui feel slightly addicted to the scent.

“I'm Qing Shui. No worries. I just happened to be there. Moreover, my daughter is in your care in the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace.”

“Your daughter?” The Northern Underworld Immortal Palace Lord asked in curiosity.

Her expression was very attractive. This woman was more imposing and domineering than Dongfang Zhiqiu. Perhaps that it was because of her height, she appeared noble and unapproachable. Qing Shui had no advantages in terms of height at all.

“My daughter is Luan Luan. According to her, she is a Vice Palace Lord in the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace.” Qing Shui proudly answered....

“What a surprise! You're the little girl's father. We are one big family.” A captivating smile crept onto her face. A smile like this looked so nice on her cold face that it was beyond description. Qing Shui was startled by this scene.

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly as he noticed her stare, “You're very beautiful. I hardly embarrass myself like this anymore.”

The woman did not sound mad. She did not sense any possessiveness and greed in Qing Shui's eyes. It was not one of those that she abhorred. Contrarily, it was very bright and clear, with a slight astonishment. She saw admiration in his eyes.

“Thanks. I'm Beiming Xue!”

“Have a seat here. Though, it is rather simple and crude,” The woman led Qing Shui into a room. There was a set of stone table and stool here.

It was the grand meeting hall outside. Everyone had to stand while having discussions. Very few people were qualified to sit on the two stone stools.

She made a pot of tea and sat down while facing Qing Shui. She filled his cup on her own.

The woman had very slender and fair-looking hands, they were well-proportioned. Her fingers were also gentle, smooth, and sparkling like jade crystals. This pair of hands was so beautiful that it could win over the hand models in past life.

“Luan Luan is a genius. Don't you take her away from me!” Beiming Xue jokingly said and filled her cup.

“Why would I? I'm so busy that I can't even see her in eight to ten years.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“So busy?” Beiming Xue was surprised.

“I don't even know what I am busy for. It was pointless. Miss Beiming has already built a great success at such a young age.”

“How do you know I'm young? I might be an old lady.” Beiming Xue laughed at once when she heard Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled at her, “I'm a doctor. I can tell that your body function is currently at its peak and it will last a very long time.”

“I didn't know you're a doctor. Sorry for the disrespect.” Beiming Xue was stunned. Qing Shui sounded like a doctor who was proficient in the Art of Healing.

“Bread and butter, not a big deal.” Qing Shui giggled.

“Then, please check if I have any problems.” Beiming Xue requested in a soft tone.

The people in the past life had a common habit. Once they met a doctor, they would immediately ask the doctor to examine their bodies and consult for treatment options. This was very normal and it was the same in the Nine Continents. Those who trained would have common minor troubles. These minor troubles would gradually become major problems if neglected.

Qing Shui took a quick glance at Beiming Xue and said, “You don't have any problems.”

Beiming Xue reckoned Qing Shui was an ordinary doctor after hearing that.

“However, during those few days of each month, you won't feel good. Though you're a trainer, you would feel very uneasy.”

Qing Shui's subsequent statement surprised Beiming Xue. It was unusual for her but she blushed. It was absolutely charming and enchanting. She requested a consultation, but she did not expect him to realize it.

1974 - Chapter 1974 - Northern Underworld Palace Lord, Beiming Xue, Menstrual Cramps...

Only after actually saying it out loud did Qing Shui realize that it sounded wrong. However, as a doctor, there was no gender discrimination against patients.

Beiming Xue was in a struggle. She had this problem for ages and it was not resolved after seeing several female doctors. Initially, she believed that it would be cured easily. As the day went by, she gave up on treating it. She was surprised that self-healing was not applicable to this illness. At her current strength, she was not supposed to have such a minor illness like this.

She wondered if she should ask Qing Shui to treat her. More importantly, she wondered if Qing Shui could cure it.

“The root cause of your symptoms is the body constitution. It will be healed eventually with or without treatment.” Qing Shui said after knowing the problem.

“Heal without treatment?” Beiming Xue asked curiously.

“You're probably not married yet. When you get married, via Yin-Yang harmonization, your symptoms would be cured naturally.”

Even Qing Shui felt that he was being rude after saying that. He had totally forgotten about the identity once he started speaking in terms of the Art of Healing. After spurting out the words, he regretted it immediately. He rubbed his head awkwardly and looked at the woman who was staring at him in anger and embarrassment.

“I was being frank. I didn't mean to offend you.” Qing Shui said innocently.

Beiming Xue knew what he said was the truth. A female doctor used to say the same thing. However, the female doctor did not provide an alternative solution besides this. Qing Shui, on the other hand, did say there was an alternative option.

“Stop saying that... Well? What is the other way of healing?” Beiming Xue lowered her head slightly, her heart was beating fast.

Qing Shui observed at this unapproachable and noble woman. She was still a woman regardless of her status. She looked so tempting when she was shy. That gave a unique visual impact to his mental status.

“The treatment was simple. It's just a few needle pricks.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Then, can you treat me? I'll pay...”Beiming Xue raised her head and whispered.

Qing Shui smirked, “It won't take too long. You don't have to pay. My treatment is invaluable.”

Qing Shui felt her pulse, the delicate touch on her soft wrist surprised Qing Shui. In fact, there were many women around Qing Shui who were comparable to Beiming Xue in terms of skin and appearance. Still, Beiming Xue had an outstanding charisma which affected Qing Shui.

This woman had a good body, very pure and free of impurity. She was also the head of an Immortal Palace who had achieved the final stage of Seventh Layer Divinity. Frankly, she was more powerful than Qing Shui. This was a Xiantian spirit body. She had been gifted with spiritual talents. Hence, it was not surprising to have her current strength.

Qing Shui simply pricked a few needles and transferred his Nine Yang's Qi through Acupuncture. After harmonizing the Qi of coldness, it would heal naturally. However, Qing Shui needed not to mention the mechanism of treatment. He helped her fix her internal organs, which shared nourishments like the interconnected five elements. Once one of them was down, it would subsequently affect one another.

Beiming Xue felt her body getting warm and comfortable. Though it was too early to tell if it was curable, she reckoned the result was positive.

Qing Shui stopped not long after.

“Mr. Qing, I wonder why you had come to this Northern Ice Domain. Are you here to, perhaps, visit your daughter?” Beiming Xue asked while Qing Shui withdrew the golden needles.

“Unfortunately, I'm not. I'm looking for the Five Tiger Immortal Sext. Have you heard of it?” Qing Shui asked directly.

“The Five Tiger Immortal Sect? There are simply too many Immortal Sects and Immortal Palaces in the Main Continents. I've not heard of it till now. Maybe there will be many Five Tiger Immortal Sect or Five Tiger Immortal Palace in the future.” Beiming Xue shook her head.

Qing Shui did not place much hope....

“You're here to find the Five Tiger Immortal Sect?” Beiming Xue continued asking.

“No, it's not a rush to find the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. It cannot be rushed. I actually have nothing much to do but to walk around. I have heard that the actual world of Nine Continents is around here so I'm here to have a look.” Qing Shui answered Beiming Xue's question straightforwardly.

“It is not strictly the actual world of Nine Continents here. It's only the border of it. The Northern Ice Domain is large. The forces around the Nine Continents used to be spotted here. They represent their own continents, but it is not clear when they disappeared. Perhaps, due to the improvement of force and horizon, there is no limitation to the lands and territories anymore.” Beiming Xue explained to Qing Shui.

Listening to that, Qing Shui was moved. The Northern Ice Domain should be somewhere here. Besides, it was hardly considered the actual world of the Nine Continents. Wasn't this the region he was searching for? Beiming Xue was already in the final stage of Seventh Layer Divinity, but she was still in this Northern Ice Domain.

“Miss Beiming, do you know the actual world of Nine Continents?” Qing Shui was curious.

“It is more flourishing and wealthy there but it is full of big sects and families. Chances and hazards are everywhere. Conflicts happen at all places. One could be crushed by any minor mistakes. However, there is something good about it. They won't hurt the innocent ones usually.”

“Why don't you go there, Miss Beiming? You should be able to be there with your current strength!” Qing Shui made a vague inquiry.

“In the Northern Ice Domain, my strength is sufficient. It is definitely at the highest rankings. But, there are a lot more powerful people once I get there despite being adequate. It is absolutely not safe there.” Beiming Xue replied.

Qing Shui understood what she meant. Beiming Xue was too pretty. She would invite unnecessary troubles since she would surely attract many people with her beauty there.

She could not stand a place there with her current strength. Qing Shui could be a match for her in actual battles, but it was fine to settle down here first. Perhaps, the Qing Clan could make this their second base in the future. Then, he could probably bring his family over.

“You've healed me. How should I thank you?” Beiming Xue asked.

“Regrettably, I have a wife already.” Qing Shui replied, looking depressed.

Beiming Xue suddenly had an urge to smack him. He sounded as if she was willing to offer herself to someone who seemed like a good man and could not accept her for the sake of his family.

“Alright, just kidding. My daughter still needs your care here. I will be in the Northern Ice Domain for some time. Maybe I'll have a clinic here,” Qing Shui stood up and said.

“Oh, you can open your clinic in the Northern Snow City. I will find a place for you.” Beiming Xue proposed.

“We'll see then. I would come to the Northern Snow City if I can't find a good place, alright?”

“What do you mean by that? Is the Northern Snow City that bad?” Beiming Xue was speechless.

“Alright, I gotta go. I might need to trouble you next time.”

......

......

Watching Qing Shui's shadow vanish at the foot of the mountain, Beiming Xue reorganized her thoughts and returned. This man was strange and powerful. She could sense Qing Shui's strength and it was almost at the final stage of Seventh Layer Divinity. Though he was apparently weaker, she had a feeling that this man was incredible.

Qing Shui loitered around the Northern Snow City after leaving. He planned to have an Imperial Cuisine Hall here. Since he decided to be an Imperial Doctor, it was essential to have an Imperial Cuisine Hall at this place. However, Qing Shui had reasons for his unwillingness to open in the Northern Snow City.

Once his Imperial Cuisine Hall gathered popularity, it would attract powerful warriors and when they meet Beiming Xue, troubles were likely to happen. Hence, Qing Shui did not plan to open his Imperial Cuisine Hall in the Northern Snow City.

1975 - Chapter 1975 - I Already Have a Wife... Qing Shui's Plan

Qiao Clan was located in Dazang City. Qing Shui was indifferent toward Qiao Clan. He had no bad impressions toward them but he did not fancy them either. However, if Qing Shui were to choose between Northern Snow City and Dazang City, he would prefer Dazang City.

There was a kiosk selling maps ahead, where Qing Shui bought a map of the city. In fact, he would get a map wherever he went.

Qing Shui looked at the map, focused on the Northern Ice Domain. Only the regions of the Northern Ice Domain were drawn in details. The other places only had their names written. Even an entire continent was simply stated without labeling the countries.

The Northern Ice Domain was an irregular square. In fact, it could hardly be regarded as a square shape. Northern Snow City, Dazang City, and Xiyun City were all at the center. There was a huge mountain range in the Southern region, lying across the Northern Ice Domain.

This mountain range was the Dajie Mountain. Qing Shui knew that it was considered the actual world of Nine Continents to the North of the Dajie Mountain now. Dajie Mountain occupied one-third of the Southern region in the Northern Ice Domain. Meanwhile, Northern Snow City, Xiyun City, and Dazang City took up almost half of the area. That was why Beiming Xue had said that it was hardly considered the actual world of Nine Continents.

The Northern Ice Domain was also known as the Northern Ice Country. However, the Haohan Continent was too vast. Unlike any other continents, it was almost unexplored here. No one could travel the entire Nine Continents. Thus, there were more than 81 countries here.

Qing Shui looked at the map in his hand and screened through the names of the towns. He bought a geographical book as well. It came with the map with the descriptions of towns and some mainlands.

The descriptions were not thorough, but they were adequate, including a lot of things such as Great Shang City. As the city with the most traders and businessmen, there were shops everywhere. It was rich in resources and products with various precious herbs. It was the main source of imported goods to many places.

Qing Shui wanted to check out Great Shang City when he saw this. Since it was one of the most flourishing cities of the Northern Ice Domain, there would be a huge range of shops and precious goods. It had the most warriors who were also the strongest.

Rumour had it that several special territorial lands in Great Shang City were colonized by some great Sects. It was also one of the most powerful cities in the Northern Ice Domain.

Precious herbs and fruits were grown in places with Spiritual Vein and Spiritual Spring. Hence, such places would normally be colonized. Not only would people build a Sect there but they would also possess the surrounding herbs too.

Murders and treasures robbery happened frequently. Some Sects were even wiped out. The next day, once everyone realized the change of the previous Sect, they would know exactly what had happened. This was the world of Nine Continents where the capable ones would take the lead. One could only blame themselves for their lack of strength if they got killed one day.

Qing Shui quickly read through several cities and decided to visit Great Shang City at last. Initially, he had planned to settle down at Xiyun City. Now, Great Shang City sounded more suitable. He could easily approach some really strong warriors there without losing himself in it.

Great Shang City was located at the Northeast of the Northern Ice Domain. It was linked to the Northern Ice Ocean Domain and the Northern Ice Meadow. One must pass through Great Shang City to reach these two places. It was also the nearest city to both of the places.

Qing Shui was not a man of procrastination. He started his journey immediately. After estimating the distance, he used the Nine Continents Steps.

Great Shang City!

Entering the town, Qing Shui knew it was Great Shang City. It was obviously one level higher than Northern Snow City and Dazang City. According to the book, they had four distinct seasons. However, it was not as hot as the past life, and not too cold when it got chilly. However, it would still get freezing cold occasionally.

The visitor flow rate was prominently high here. At one glance, the crowd was made of people from different statuses and areas, ranging from the ordinary citizens to the Royals. The buildings at both sides were tall and firm with large foundations. They appeared extremely steady....

The shops and outlets were aligned one after another, apparently very organized. For instance, one row included only herbal trading companies, another row included only textile companies, and the next row included only blacksmith shops which forged weapons.

Shang God Statue!

Walking across several streets and lands, Qing Shui came to a giant stone statue. It was placed at the middle of crossroads, about 500 meters tall and extremely huge. It was carved from one whole piece of stone, a whitehead magical stone. It was not very precious but it was very tough and not easily abraded.

The Trade God Statue symbolized a Trade God. In the legend, he was a powerful warrior who came from the Shang Clan. However, the tradesmen were not as highly valued as the warriors in Main Continent. Thus, he was raised and trained by the family to become a powerful warrior and ensure the normal operation of their trading companies.

The Trade God left his home in order to train and traveled around to improve his strength. However, he came back to his home only to realize that his family had been wiped out after he had succeeded in training.

The incident had impacted him tremendously. He experienced a huge transformation immediately. He achieved a new, high level and a breakthrough that he had never seen before. At the same time, he learned a lot of lessons and came to a realization.

Later, he returned and became a businessman. His business grew bigger and bigger until finally, he became the great Trade God. Now, the Shang Clan was still the biggest family here. They owned incredible strength with their countless wealth. The Shang Clan was a big family of old heritage.

It was written in the book. Qing Shui only skimmed through it. It did not matter if he trusted the story as there was no need to question its authenticity. The key point was that the Shang Clan was a big family in the Great Shang City.

While walking, Qing Shui noticed a row of clinics. It seemed way more flourishing than other places. Moreover, there also was a row of herbal trading companies in the vicinity. After medical consultations, they could get the medicines and herbs there.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed that he was being tailed. He pretended not to notice and used his spiritual sense. Using his strong spiritual sense, he found the target who was gawking at him.

That was a skinny and small man, apparently middle-aged. He was standing while arching his back strangely. His figure was almost blending into the air while standing there.

At that moment, Qing Shui sensed a familiar aura.

Ci Demon Inheritor!

Qing Shui was surprised while he stepped forward looking calm. He had absolutely no idea about the opponent nor why this person would go after him. Could it be the opponent had already noticed his identity and wanted to kill him?

Demon King Inheritor and Battle God Inheritor were enemies. It was a battle of life and death. This was the root of inheritance.

Qing Shui headed to the main road. It was relatively quieter here. It was much more peaceful than the previous streets as it was not by the roadside.

Then, Qing Shui jumped at the skinny man who had followed him.

Qing Shui was speedy, but the man was not slow either. He evaded swiftly. He was surprised that Qing Shui had noticed him since his Invisible Stalk was already at Small God level.

1976 - Chapter 1976 - Great Shang City, Tailed By the Ci Demon Inheritor

Qing Shui dashed over again after the opponent had evaded, being even faster than before. At the same time, he used the Heavenly Vision Technique.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Simultaneously, Qing Shui continued dashing forward and punched the man's shoulder with no mercy.

Bang!

The skinny man was thrown away while holding a dagger in hand. He gaped at Qing Shui, looking surprised, and disappeared like a spirit.

Qing Shui's expression remained unchanged. Under the Heavenly Vision Technique, any hidden assassins would be revealed. Without looking around, Qing Shui already knew where the assassin was. He only used the spiritual sense to detect the opponent and now, he was guessing where the opponent had come from.

Why would he get tailed upon his arrival at the Great Shang City?

The assassin moved once again, thrusting his sharp dagger to Qing Shui's neck.

Qing Shui turned his body around and made one big step to the left, giving out an elbow strike.

This move was rapid and precise. It was absolutely out of the assassin's expectation.

Qing Shui's elbow strike hit the main Acupoint on the assassin's chest. Although it was not fully powered, blood still came spurting out from the assassin. Just as he was thrown out, Qing Shui stood before him in a flash and grabbed his neck.

“Tell me. Why are you stalking me?” Qing Shui said in a cold tone.

“You are the Battle God Inheritor!” The assassin looked pale.

“Who asked you to follow me?”

“I'm from the Shang Clan. I have to be clear of every stranger or suspicious men and the reasons they come here.”

This man did not hide anything. Qing Shui could feel that he was being honest. Besides, Qing Shui had just arrived at the Great Shang City by 'falling from the sky'. Hence, he reckoned it was not somebody with other motives. This man should be here to only gather information. It was not a big deal if he was from the Shang Clan.

Qing Shui wanted to finish off the opponent badly, but once he did that, the Shang Clan would probably figure it out. By then, he would have conflicts with the Shang Clan.

The man seemed to be an important person in the Shang Clan. He was very strong but he was also being restrained by Qing Shui. He was defeated easily.

The skinny guy was very dumbfounded at the moment. As the Ci Demon Inheritor, he had killed a lot of stronger men with his dagger. He was swift in the dark and danced on the tip of knives. His life was dangerous and exciting. He had walked through all these years without getting harmed.

Out of his expectations, he was defeated by someone who looked young.

“Give me a reason not to kill you.” Qing Shui stared at the man.

“I've killed many but I've never killed any public citizen. The Shang Clan is not an evil family, so I only kill those who deserve it. At least, those who are involved,” The skinny man uttered slowly.

The assassin had a sharp observation. Within such a short period, he had understood something in Qing Shui's eyes, despite not knowing his personality. He had analyzed rapidly and said that without further hesitation.

“I am new here, thinking about opening a clinic. However, I am not familiar with this place and I don't want to plead for help. Get me a place which is not too far off.” Qing Shui demanded after thinking.

“Senior, no problem.” The skinny man knew he was safe for now and everything could be negotiated.

Qing Shui released his hands and tapped on several points on the man's body. The skinny man's pain was greatly reduced, his previously pale face and sweaty body felt like in Heaven. His entire body was soothed at once....

“I know you are the Ci Demon Inheritor. I don't care what you do. Just remember my words. I wish nothing like this will happen again. Otherwise, I will kill you no matter who you are.” Qing Shui said while letting him lead the way.

“I know. Don't worry, senior. I would never ever dare to offend you again.” The man was respectful and obedient. In his mind, Qing Shui was a scary old monster.

“Also, don't mention a word about today's incident. Or else, I will blame it all on you. You can leave my words behind. You can even ignore it.”

“I won't! I definitely won't!”

......

......

Yushang Street!

It was one of the largest and busiest streets in Great Shang City. Yushang Street might not be the most crowded, but it was certainly the highest-ranked one. The quality of goods here was much better and people on Yushang Street were all rich. The buildings appeared grand and the shops were luxuriously decorated.

“Senior, I have a small room here. Hope you don't mind.”

Along the journey, Qing Shui learned that the skinny man was named Lang Ci. At the moment, Lang Ci was pointing at a door while talking to Qing Shui.

The house was not very huge. There were two big rooms. It was slightly more than 50 square meters but was very tall, as tall as its surroundings. This was a small-scale, boutique herbal trading shop.

“Is this shop yours?” Qing Shui asked.

Lang Ci's mouth twitched before he replied with a fake smile, “Yes, it's mine. Just a small business.”

“I wonder if the Shang Clan know about it.” Qing Shui asked again while smirking.

“They don't know. I bought this myself.” Lang Ci twitched again.

“Alright. I want the three lower floors and you can use the upper ones for your herbal trading. I don't want it for free. I can help you with one thing that doesn't go against the principle. Remember, I'm a doctor, probably with good skills. So, you don't have to rush to realize this promise.” Qing Shui suggested.

Lang Ci had a brief thought and nodded happily, “Thank you, senior. You want to open a clinic. you can take as many herbs as you want from my place.”

Next, Lang Ci entered the building and ordered his man to move the things to the upper floors. He even shifted his shop sign three floors higher.

There was a main staircase especially for going up by the side for external use.

Soon, floor one to three were emptied out. Qing Shui looked at the clean and vacant space. The marble floor could reflect his shadow. There was an outer and inner room which could be used as a bedroom or hidden treatment room. Meanwhile, second floor and third floor could be bedrooms.

Soon after, Lang Ci made his man gather the equipment for a clinic and racks for medicine. They were of the best quality. In a short while, it appeared like a proper clinic. Qing Shui was impressed by Lang Ci's efficiency and decisiveness, without the slightest procrastination.

It was noon when they had settled down. At noon, Qing Shui received a signboard. Three words were carved nicely on the sign, 'Imperial Cuisine Hall'.

Qing Shui was not in a hurry. After all, it was not official yet. Besides, it was already noon time.

“Lang Ci, let's get something to eat.”

“Okay. How about the Jade Fragrant Restaurant?” Lang Ci replied.

“Anywhere you say. I'm new here so I'm not familiar with this place.” Qing Shui nodded.

1977 - Chapter 1977 - Specialized for Assassins Restraint, the Shang Clan?

Jade Fragrant Restaurant was also on Yushang Street. It was only less than 300 meters away from Qing Shui's location. It was a dining restaurant, but it was much bigger than the Imperial Cuisine Hall Qing Shui was currently managing. Still, it was relatively smaller than the shops around it.

“Senior, though this Jade Fragrant Restaurant is not very big, it is very popular. Jade Fragrant Restaurant has the best wine in the whole Northern Ice Domain. The food and beverages here can't be traded with money. One must own the jade charm in order to enter.”

At the entrance, Lang Ci took the jade charm out and showed the guard standing at the entrance to Jade Fragrant Restaurant. Then, he led Qing Shui into the restaurant. Those with jade charms could bring people along, but normal jade charms could only bring three persons at most. There were different grades of jade charm, the highest one being able to bring several tens of people. Although the one Lang Ci owned was not the lowest, he could only bring five persons at most.

“Senior, this jade charm is for you...” Lang Ci sounded heavy-hearted. Entering the Jade Fragrant Restaurant, he held it over to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui waved, “I'm not interested in this.”

Lang Ci quickly took it back, “Thanks, senior! I owned this jade charm by chance. The food here is very delicious. My life would be in deep regrets if I can't eat here again.”

At that moment, a woman was seen coming down the stairs. She smiled, “How do I address you, sir?”

Qing Shui only noticed the woman after listening to this soft tone. She seemed to be around thirty years old in the past life. However, Qing Shui was talking about a kind of matured charm. Her skin was greater than a twenty years old with a matured look.

Her eyes were bright with a slight hint of a smile. It was not alluring but pure. There was a clean and noble sense. Her skin was as fair as jade, smooth and flawless. Her dark, shiny hair was tied up in a bun and further enhanced her elegance. Her sexy neck appeared lean. Her nose was tall and her lips were slightly thick and pouty. Yet, that did not affect her appearance. Instead, it complemented her sexy look.

The dark green dress was absolutely enchanting on her slim and tall figure. She was voluptuous but without any undesired bulge. Her breasts were exceptionally huge and her behind was extremely full, which made her waist appear even smaller.

As she walked down the stairs, she had an outstanding grace. Her charm was gentle, alluring, and fluctuant with a slight sense of loftiness, weakness, and languid.

Qing Shui did not expect to meet such a remarkable beauty here. This woman was undoubtedly an extraordinary beauty. She was comparable to the Huoyun Liu-Li. In fact, it could be said that she was even better.

“Hello, Lady Boss Yu!”

Lady Boss Yu? To Qing Shui's surprise, the Jade Fragrant Restaurant belonged to this woman. It was hard to manage a restaurant both in the past life or in the Nine Continents. It was even harder to manage it well.

The woman nodded to Lang Ci, looking neither hostile nor friendly. Then, she looked at Qing Shui.

“I'm just here for the food. My surname is Qing!” Qing Shui greeted with a smile.

“Mr. Qing, this must be your first time here!” The woman smiled.

Qing Shui had no idea why would this woman block him down, but he nodded.

“Alright, I shouldn't disturb you anymore. See you when I see you.” The woman realized Qing Shui's reluctance to continue the conversation. Thus, she smiled at Qing Shui and left. This was the first time she had met a man who didn't continue the conversation with her.

“Senior, this owner is very mysterious. Rumour has it that she is very strong. Some claimed that she came from a powerful background. Anyway, no one dares to create troubles here.”

After getting a seat, Lang Ci ordered the popular dish in the restaurant. Qing Shui noticed the price. It was indeed much more costly than a normal meal.

Lang Ci did not even bother about the price as if it was the most natural thing....

A quarter of an hour later, the dishes were served. Hot steam was coming out from the dishes. The aroma was strong and refreshing, as if infused into the body. The dishes were served in white, green, and purple jade ceramic plates. They appeared exquisite, delicate, and extremely high class.

Although the portion was small, the taste was wonderful!

Actually, he had noticed the fragrance as soon as he stepped into the Jade Fragrant Restaurant. The fragrance was very light at that moment. Qing Shui knew it did not imply a good culinary skill, but a special herb. The cleverest woman could not make a meal without rice. The herbs were the most essential thing.

This kind of herb was different from Qing Shui's herbs. First, it was no match in terms of age. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had abundant spiritual sense. It could win over this kind of herb easily by its environment, let alone the soil quality and Spiritual Spring.

“Have a taste, senior. The dishes are the best of the best. Many people come from far away places to have a meal here.” Lang Ci signaled Qing Shui to have a taste.

Qing Shui complied and took a bite.

It tasted really good, and it was similar to his own herb. However, it was much weaker. The dishes at Jade Fragrant Restaurant were very presentable. It enhanced the taste to some extent. After all, the appearance of the dishes was very important.

“Hmm, not bad!” Qing Shui calmly said.

Lang Ci began to feast happily. He ordered another tableful of dishes after finishing.

Qing Shui did not eat much whereas Lang Ci gobbled most of it and leaned against the chair in satisfaction. He sighed with emotion, “ I wonder who could marry the Lady Boss Yu. He would be contented just by being able to enjoy the meal every day.”

Qing Shui smiled in response. This must be a foodie as they said in past life. The Lady Boss Yu was an enchanting and beautiful, a one in a million beauty. It was surprising that one could merely enjoy the meal and neglect her beauty. The Confucius had said it correct. The desire for food and sex was a part of human nature. Plus, the food outweighed the sex.

......

......

When they returned to the unopened Imperial Cuisine Hall, it was already late afternoon. Qing Shui planned not to open it today, Thus, he told Lang Ci, “We will officiate it tomorrow. Come and help me then.”

“Alright, no problem! Senior, then, now I will......”

“Do whatever you want to. Just remember to come earlier tomorrow.” Qing Shui waved.

Lang Ci nodded and left.

Qing Shui did not follow Lang Ci. He did not care if Lang Ci went to Shang Clan. Qing Shui sat in a lounge chair and pondered. He was thinking about his future path. The Imperial Cuisine Hall was equipped with herbs and food, but it was not clashing with the Jade Fragrant Restaurant.

Qing Shui did not want to invite troubles from other conflicts, but the Imperial Cuisine Hall would make some emerald buns which included tasty and healthy herbs. With that, it would impact the Jade Fragrant Restaurant eventually.

However, due to the existence of Jade Fragrant Restaurant's jade charm policy as well as the number of people in this world, probably not even one in ten thousand people of the Great Shang City had ever tasted the food in Jade Fragrant Restaurant. Hence, strictly speaking, there would be no conflicts at all.

Still, there were other problems to be considered. For example, people might plot against him.

Qing Shui could not be solving trivial matters every other day even with his powerful strength. He would need some friends and forces to block out distractions. A tiny ant hole could bring down a whole dike. Not a single trouble should be underestimated, no matter how minor they may look.

1978 - Chapter 1978 - Jade Fragrant Restaurant, Beautiful Owner, Herbs

Qing Shui pondered about his problems. Essentially, he was unfamiliar with this place. To makes things worse, he knew no ones here. Luckily, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was not open yet, so it should be fine as the time passed by. Perhaps, he should really consider recruiting students and organizing his own forces now.

“Is this a clinic?” A soft voice was heard suddenly.

Qing Shui raised his head and saw a woman with a child. The woman was apparently younger than thirty years old, she was quite beautiful in a tranquil sense. It was only strange that Qing Shui could not find the slightest trace of cultivation on her.

Her attire was extremely plain, however, her clothes were untainted by even a speck of dust. Her temperament was absolutely wonderful, enough to make people neglect her simple appearance. Even her voice was soft and graceful, so pleasant to the ears that it was beyond description.

A boy around five years old stood beside her. He looked a bit pale but his eyes were shining brightly. Standing beside the woman, she stared at Qing Shui curiously.

Qing Shui smiled and stood up, “We're not even open yet. How would you know that it's a clinic here?”

“I saw some herbs here and this place looks like a clinic,” The woman said gently with a smile.

Qing Shui did not know the reason, but he felt comfortable and happy as he first saw this woman. He smiled, “I'm about to open tomorrow and you are my first customer. I wonder how may I help you? Everything is free of charge today, the herbs would also be free if required.”

Qing Shui noted that the woman was not well-off financially, that was why he gave her such privileges. Since he was really happy, it came from the bottom of his heart.

“Thank you, can you take a look at my son? He faints quite frequently, sometimes he is fit and healthy and sometimes he isn't,” The woman led the boy to Qing Shui's side.

Qing Shui was experienced and could certainly see the woman's difficulty. She should have already brought her son to see many doctors, but they couldn't find any solutions. His illness could be either incurable or just temporarily untreatable due to their financial limitation.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded, “How was his previous treatment?”

“I took him to many doctors but they couldn't come to a diagnosis. From there on, I want to bring him to better doctors and alchemists, but we couldn't find the way,” As she said that, there was an unhidden fatigue in her beautiful eyes.

“No worries, he will be cured here,” Qing Shui said calmly.

“Thank you!” The woman regained her peaceful look. However, this appreciation was only a kind of formality, Qing Shui knew about it but he said nothing. She just needed to wait until he cured her son, she would believe him then.

Qing Shui approached the little guy and examined him in detail. After that, he asked the woman some questions.

While talking, Qing Shui observed the little boy. After seeing the boy's condition using the Heavenly Vision Technique, he was stunned. Then, he looked at the woman. She was just an ordinary woman without cultivation, only her aura was extraordinary.

Qing Shui already knew about the boy's condition and it was neither illness nor poison. Somebody used a unique technique to seal his meridians. Under normal circumstances, it would be hard for him to reach the age of nine. Qing Shui wondered who would be so vicious? It was obvious that the one who did this, had seal this child's meridians when he was extremely young. It was surely an act that hindered the child to grow on purpose.

“Is it difficult to treat?” The woman knew that it was tough once she saw Qing Shui's frowning expression. She came to try her luck today and she was already numb to the repeated disappointments. Thus, it was no surprise to her when she saw his expression.

“Let's be frank, I can cure him, but this isn't an illness. There was someone who doesn't want this child to live long,” Qing Shui left the little boy aside to play as he said this....

The woman trembled. Qing Shui reckoned that she knew the mastermind behind this act. She looked at her son blankly; her face turned pale by the time. It seemed that she was absorbed in her thoughts for a while, therefore, Qing Shui did not distract her from it. Though he had no idea about her problems, he was also reluctant to find the truth out.

Looking at the woman, she was exceptionally pitiful now. Unfortunately, there were so many people like her throughout the world. Qing Shui knew he was not a saint and would never be one.

“Sir, please save him, he is young and still has a very long journey ahead!” The woman bit her lips and hesitated before talking.

Qing Shui nodded, he respected her choice. After all, he gave her a promise previously; the first customer could receive free treatment.

It was easy for Qing Shui to treat the boy by unlocking the seal to his meridians. Soon after, he used the Five Elements Divine Needle on the boy's body. It only took him an hour or so until he unlocked the meridians entirely. Suddenly, Qing Shui had a strange feeling.

This feeling was an unspoken connection, it was as if the mastermind knew that the seal was unlocked at that moment.

“Alright, I have to remind you. The man who did this to him, has already sensed the child's recovery,” Qing Shui spoke gently, he knew that she understood this well.

“Thank you, doctor!” The woman was trembling. She turned around, leaving a shadow of despair.

“Wait a moment!” said Qing Shui quickly.

Qing Shui knew that she was a woman with stories. She reminded him of Qing Qing. Albeit not a saint, he should just do whatever he could since he already encountered this problem. This woman had a special aura like Yu Niang back then. It was comforting and Qing Shui did not want to lose the good feeling.

The woman turned around at Qing Shui while looking so surprised, “Sir!”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “Feel free to share your stories if it's convenient, I might be able to help.”

The woman shook her head, “You're my savior, I can't trouble you.”

“I'm no ordinary person. Don't you worry about your own child? Don't you wanna watch him grow?” Qing Shui knew about what she cared the most.

As expected, the woman stopped and stared at Qing Shui, “That person is scary. I think that you're not a match for him, he will kill you.”

“It was too late for that. Your child was given a seal in his meridians, as I unlocked the seal, I've already offended him. Therefore, since I'm already in trouble, it makes no difference,” Qing Shui said casually.

The woman sighed, “I'm really sorry!”

“It is fine, really. As I said previously, I'm not an ordinary man. Explain the problem to me. I am quite certain that I can help you, or at least ensure your safety along with your child,” Qing Shui said confidently, he had high confidence in his ability.

The woman's eyes brightened. At that moment, there was a shining halo in her eyes which was amazingly beautiful. However, it was brief and came back to peace soon after.

“The mastermind behind this act is from the Lang Clan, he should be the head of the Lang Clan by now. The Lang Clan has an equal standing with the Shang Clan in this Great Shang City. When I met him, he was not yet the head of the Lang Clan. If I should describe him, he is a genius but also a bastard. He will do anything for his own profit, no matter how wicked and merciless the means are. Unluckily, I used to be his woman and this child is our son. He wanted to kill his own son because he intended to marry a woman from the Shang Clan, all in order to stabilize his position in the Great Shang City. He also chased us out to please that woman. Moreover, he even got rid of my cultivation and did something evil to his own son. Even a vicious tiger would never hurt its cub, but he is not even comparable to a beast.”

1979 - Chapter 1979 - A Vicious Tiger Would Never Hurt Its Cub, Says Who?

The woman did not expect Qing Shui to help her. She only told Qing Shui her condition since she already troubled Qing Shui. Therefore, it was just a reckless act out of hopelessness.

She just let it all out as a way of relief. After all, she never mentioned it to anyone, as a woman in despair she didn't even bother about it anymore.

Qing Shui realized that she was a cultivator after listening to her, but he did not know how powerful she was. Qing Shui asked after thinking, “What level is your previous cultivation?”

The woman did not expect Qing Shui's question. Still, she replied, “I was previously at the Peak False God level, but I practiced the Yin-Yang Finger. It is an evil technique. Even the low leveled Divine warriors were not comparable to me.”

“In that case, you should have a great speed,” Qing Shui smiled.

“The Yin-yang Reversal Steps coupled with the Yin-yang Finger is considered as a superior move, they are a perfect match,” The woman explained precisely.

“What about this. I will help you recover your strength and you can stay here for some time or get a place nearby. Just don't be too far away from me. I fear that I can't make it on time if there was something happening. Other than that, the clinic will be opening tomorrow, you should come too!” Qing Shui smiled.

“You can recover my cultivation!? I'll surely come tomorrow,” The woman startled and said.

“If you have the cultivation previously, I suppose I could help.”

Qing Shui signaled the woman to reach her hand out and he checked her pulse. The woman had fair skin; she was a temperamental beauty. She was indeed pretty. Thus, her aura was outstanding at the first glance.

The woman had empty Dantian. Her meridians were broken like two big leaks on a pipe, the water could only leak out instead of moving forward. Hence, she could no longer focus her Qi in the Dantian and form a cyclone. She could be considered as a disabled person if she could not retain her Origin Qi.

After that, Qing Shui helped to connect her broken meridians. With his Saintly Hands and Force of Rebirth, he healed her meridians completely in no time.

Next, he helped to draw her Qi. Qing Shui used the Strength Infusion and his energy as the inducer to enter the Dantian directly. The long-term abandoned Dantian regained moisture like a spring source. It began its normal function and produced Origin Qi continuously.

Qing Shui knew that he had succeeded. Though it seemed simple, he needed to recover many other body functions besides connecting her broken meridians. Otherwise, she would not regain her strength.

The woman gathered her strength again in front of Qing Shui. Time flew gradually. In an hour's time, the woman recovered. Currently, she was almost at the level of Divinity and her power was greater than before her cultivation was destroyed.

The woman was astonished, she started to believe in anything Qing Shui said before. As he said, he could guarantee her safety and he was not an ordinary man. She believed it now. 'Every cloud has a silver lining', it sparked a new hope for her desperation.

Qing Shui was spellbound after looking at her. Her appearance changed as her strength recovered. The change was slight and strange, but it was obvious like the transformation of plain white to multicolor.

The woman's aura became more prominent and even her face became more lively. She looked very beautiful and approachable. Thus, Qing Shui understood why the Lang Clan had destroyed her cultivation.

She was a beauty who could ruin the whole nation. She needed no charm and amorous appearances to attain that level. Any man would be attracted just by seeing her at the moment.

Qing Shui was impressed by the man who hurt her. This man must be extremely cruel to be able to do that.

“Sir, how can I repay your favor?” said the woman seriously....

Qing Shui smiled, “There are three floors here, the third floor is your bedroom and the second floor is mine. If you want to repay the favor, just help me out in my shop for a while.”

The woman was startled, she did not expect Qing Shui to say that. She knew Qing Shui intended to help her and nodded happily, “Thanks, thanks!”

“You're welcome and no worries. This is maybe a destiny. It's already so magical that you have to meet me in this big world. After all, there are so many people in it. It seemed like a fate that we have this bond. Are you perhaps interested in the Art of Healing?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a bit.

“I'm now already half a doctor for my son's sake. I've been learning about the Art of Healing for a few years.” replied the woman enthusiastically.

Qing Shui had a rough plan after listening to her. Thus, he asked her some medical-related questions, he started with several simple questions and then some harder ones. He realized that the woman had a great talent in this subject.

Qing Shui asked about many herbs subsequently and she was able to answer their names, uses, ages, contraindications, and combinations. Her memory was incredible and she was extremely brilliant.

Qing Shui took his booklet out. Besides his experience, there were justifications of many illnesses and treatments stated. The booklet was amazingly precious.

“Memorize these. Since you already have a good foundation. After this, I will teach you something and you can start seeing patients and save lives,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“This, this, why are you so nice to me?” said the woman after a brief hesitation.

Qing Shui was pleased, “Alright, I did it so that you can help me. After all, I'm alone here, it will probably be very busy after the opening of the clinic. By that time, I can't manage this place alone.”

This time, the woman remained silent and kept it in her heart. Some things were not to be forgotten for the entire life, it could be either a good or bad thing.

......

......

The next day, it was still early when Lang Ci came. He was as respectful as usual to Qing Shui, he looks like a smart man with sharp eyes. He knew Qing Shui's terrific strength after the previous fight. In fact, he had yet to meet someone who could push him into desperation. The Shang Clan might have this ability, but he was not qualified to speak with them.

Qing Shui was delighted to see Lang Ci, or else, it was too lonely and quiet here. Qing Shui did not inform the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace and Luan Luan, as it was unnecessary. He did not bother about others' opinion and needed no one to support him.

It was good to be lonely, he was not afraid because of his strength and ability!

The woman woke up early too, but the little boy was not awake yet. Lang Ci saw the woman and secretly showed his big thumb to Qing Shui. However, after a moment, Lang Ci changed his expression instantly, “Lady Lang...”

Qing Shui understood that Lang Ci knew the woman and said, “She will stay here and help me out.”

Lang Ci was a decisive person, if this information got out, he knew he might not leave unscathed and could even get killed. He knew about the Lang Clan and the Shang Clan well. He knew for sure that he could never mess with any of them. To make it worse, the Lang Clan and the Shang Clan were already relatives now.

Thinking of that, Lang Ci had an impulse to kill himself. Although he had faith in Qing Shui, the opponent's background was too powerful. He did not think that Qing Shui could win over the local tyrant here.

1980 - Chapter 1980 - Lady Lang? A Local Tyran

Qing Shui noticed Lang Ci's difficulty, but a man had to make his choices. One had to offer something to gain rewards and must be responsible for his own choices. Qing Shui smiled at Lang Ci, he would never act against Lang Ci regardless of his choice unless Lang Ci acted against him first.

Seeing Qing Shui's confident smile, he had a strange feeling that there was nothing this man could not do. It was as if the Shang Clan and the Lang Clan could not stop Qing Shui. He had the feeling that if he followed Qing Shui, he would have a brighter future.

He didn't know what to do. He would be beaten to death if he did not choose between the Shang Clan and Lang Clan. Yet, if he chose one and went against the man before him, he would also die. In that case, he would just bet on it. There would be no change in the Shang Clan, but it might be different if he followed this man.

As the saying went, 'only a fierce dragon would travel through the storms.' Since he was here and not terrified by the Shang Clan and the Lang Clan, he was obviously the dragon.

The woman nodded to Lang Ci and then began wiping the counter and racks. Qing Shui did not stop her.

“I will definitely try my best to help you in any way, sir,” Lang Ci said seriously.

Qing Shui nodded.

Qing Shui knew Lang Ci's thought.

It was already late in the morning. The sun was rising high up the sky. Along with it, the mist was cleared and the beam of sunlight brightened up the whole world. At this time, Qing Shui's Imperial Cuisine Hall had its signboard on display.

Crack......

Lang Ci hung up a long firecracker on the door.

The cracking sound of firecrackers attracted some audience. After all, it was the Yushang Street here, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. Soon, everyone knew that there was a new clinic here, the news did not bring a chaos, but the woman did.

“Have you heard that? Lady Lang, Lady Lang is in the clinic.”

“Yes, Lady Lang is the ex-wife of the current head of Lang Clan. The owner of the clinic is really daring.”

“Indeed, although she is no longer the head's woman, everyone knows it very well. Nobody dares to take a share of this woman.”

“Frankly speaking, this woman is really beautiful. Look at her aura, she is much better than the Shang Clan woman whom the head married. Losing a watermelon for a sesame seed, what a waste.”

“You know nothing, the Lang Clan is not stable now. The current head is still rather young and can't stabilize his position without marrying one of the Shang Clan. There is no other choice, I heard he will bring this woman back once he stands firm.”

“The head of the Lang Clan is so ruthless, he even chased his own woman and child away.”

“Ruthlessness is the mark of a great man, only the small man settle for gentleness. A successful man will not mind this small matters.”

“I don't have such ruthlessness, it seems like I can't have a great success anymore.”

“With your strength, it is pointless to be ruthless. You will only die faster.”

......

......

Qing Shui heard the discussions vividly and he knew the news would spread very quickly. Once his Imperial Cuisine Hall gained popularity, the troubles would come soon. His grand opening today would not be so smooth.

Many people would come and congratulate on the grand opening of others, on the other hand, no one came to the grand opening of Qing Shui's Imperial Cuisine Hall. Only two persons came to help.

Even the grand opening of a small shop would not be as quiet as this, as any ordinary man would have a few friends who came to give some supports. Yet, Qing Shui's shop on this Yushang Street was almost deserted to an extreme state.

As the firecrackers were finished, the Imperial Cuisine Hall began its operation....

Lang Ci giggled awkwardly and looked at Qing Shui. There was no congratulatory atmosphere around. These bystanders would never step into the shop with the presence of Lady Lang inside. It would be like inviting troubles. Once the Lang Clan knew about it, they would have to bear all the consequences.

“Mr. Qing, why didn't you invite me for your grand opening,” A soft and beautiful voice was heard. It was melodious and very enjoyable to hear.

The owner of Jade Fragrant Restaurant walked over in a dark green dress. Her figure was lean and curvy without the slightest flaw. The most prominent spot was her voluptuous chest and bottom, those two weapons made her waist slimmer visually.

She gave out an outstanding grace when she approached the clinic. Her aura was gentle, charming, and arrogant with a little feeble and lethargic sense.

There was no one who did not recognize the owner of Jade Fragrant Restaurant. This woman was very popular. Upon seeing her, the crowd immediately became minions and greeted her in a flattering way.

The woman nodded to the people around without a word, looking neutral.

“Hello, welcome!” Qing Shui smiled as he said it, but he was actually speechless. They were not even friends for the moment as he had not talked much to this woman when they had a meal in the Jade Fragrant Restaurant yesterday.

The woman brought two ladies along who held over an emerald pine tree to Qing Shui. After that, Lang Ci placed it by the doorstep.

Qing Shui invited the woman into the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Since Qing Shui knew that there would not be many customers, he only had very few tables and chairs.

“Mr. Qing, your Imperial Cuisine Hall doesn't sound just like a clinic,” The woman asked with a smile.

As she smiled, she looked even more charming and flirtatious. In fact, her arrogance was also more prominent this way, it was lofty instead of snobbish. Therefore, it was not irritating, just like a kind of charisma.

“Besides treating illness, I also make some herbal dishes,” Qing Shui did not try to hide. It was unnecessary. Qing Shui was certain that she came to test the water instead of just congratulating him for the grand opening of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“Oh, there are herbal dishes, I wonder what else do you have, do I have the fortune to taste them?” The woman said happily.

Qing Shui nodded, “We have also steamed stuffed buns and long-live noodles. You are the guest today, I would satisfy all your needs.”

Qing Shui already prepared some foods beforehand. He stored some of them in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal since they would not spoiled there. Thus, Qing Shui took them out from the realm and served several hot foods from the inner room. Three crystal clear, jade steamed buns were placed in a white jade dish. There were a small bowl of long-live noodles and a tiger bone broth. The bowls and cutleries were made of superior bamboos.

The aroma from the Imperial Cuisine Hall made the people outside want to rush into the room. Yet, they held their steps once thinking of the Lang Clan.

“This aroma smells better than the Jade Fragrant Restaurant!”

“I don't think so!”

“I guess it does, no, I can't hold back anymore.”

“You have to hold back no matter what, think about the Lang Clan's tricks!”

......

......

The woman was dumbfounded, she never expected that steamed stuffed buns could achieve this level of deliciousness. It was state-of-the-art, there was a fresh fragrance came from the steamy vapor. The woman knew that her Jade Fragrant Restaurant had lost in term of cooking just from its aromatic scent.

The woman held an emerald bun and had some small bites. She finished it very soon, then, she took another one...

Long-live noodles, tiger bone broth, they were all gone in a short while. She ate gracefully, but she was not slow by all means.

1981 - Chapter 1981 - A Quiet Opening, Only One Customer

The woman didn't say anything when she finished eating. Instead, she looked at Qing Shui seriously. Her eyes looked serious and also a bit strange at the same time.

Yes, strange, that was how it should be. In any case, it was not like they knew each other very well. It was only their second time meeting each other.

The woman got everything she had today all thanks to the Jade Fragrance Pavilion. The reason she had her position today was also closely related to the Jade Fragrance Pavilion. But today, her very own Jade Fragrance Pavilion was facing a really great threat, so much that if the man was willing to, he could have completely replaced the entire Jade Fragrance Pavilion with the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui remained silent. He was waiting for the woman to speak. He knew that the woman would definitely say something.

“This is indeed a great surprise. It's always said that those who run the same kind of businesses often end up as enemies. Tell me, shall I consider you as my enemy?” The woman smiled and mentioned. Like usual, she didn't sound mad when she was saying it. In fact, it even sounded like she was happy.

“The Jade Fragrance Pavilion mainly focuses on cuisine. Hence, it would hardly clash with the things that I run here. I usually mind my own business.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“It's fine even if we clash. I have thought about situations like this before. I just never expected for it to happen so soon.”

......

Qing Shui really admired the woman for her honesty. He really hoped that her honesty truly came out from her heart.

Right at this moment, countless footsteps could be heard coming through from outside. Soon, the noises were replaced by the sound of people talking.

“Look the Lang Clan's Head is here.”

“Ah, it seems that things are going to get interesting today.” said the woman. Qing Shui was speechless. Indeed, there would be troublesome people wherever he went.

“What do you think the Lang Clan's Head will do?” Someone asked out of curiosity.

“Do you still have to ask? For sure, this young man will be in a big trouble.”

“Don't underestimate the young man. The young man mustn't be an ordinary person, he actually dares to act this way in front of the Lang Clan. In fact, maybe even the Lang Clan couldn't do anything to him.” This man had a very strong voice.

“Somehow, that's also how I feel. It seems that today, things may get really interesting.”

......

About ten people entered the Imperial Cuisine Hall. In a while, the initially relaxed atmosphere became tense in an instant. Qing Shui looked at the people that were entering the hall. The leader was a man. He looked very young and was emitting a very thick aura.

At this moment “Madam Lang” just happened to be walking down from the 2nd floor. When she was halfway down the stairs, she saw the man who was leading the group and immediately trembled. The man also saw “Madam Lang”. At this moment, the man's expression became even uglier. He moved his sight into Qing Shui and stared at him very fiercely.

By now, Qing Shui had already stood up. He was smiling as he looked at the Lang Clan's people, “Today is the opening day of my shop. I welcome all of you to visit our shop.”

“Have you forgotten the things which I told you? Hmph, it seems you have managed to recover your strength. There is no other way. I will just cripple it once again.” The man acted as if he hadn't noticed Qing Shui. He didn't even bother batting an eye on him. He immediately looked at the woman and said what he wanted.

In return for his favor, the woman ignored the Lang Clan's head and no longer bothered to look at him. Instead, she walked to Qing Shui's side, “Sorry for the troubles, I ....”

“That's enough. Now that you are a person of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, it's natural that you will be under my protection.” Qing Shui knew what the woman wanted to say. Hence, he immediately interrupted her.

The Lang Clan's Head got even more furious after being ignored. At this moment, he looked at Qing Shui and said, “Get the heck out of this place! Now! The further you go! The better! Don't force me to make my move. If not, you will die a miserable death.”

Qing Shui knew that the words this time were meant for him. He didn't feel that the man was lying either. In fact, the Lang Clan had enough power, or rather, he himself assumed that he had the power to bully Qing Shui. It was perfectly normal for the Lang Clan's Head to speak like that. Nor would anyone think that he was just bluffing....

Qing Shui smiled. His smile looked very relaxed. Yet at this moment, “Madam Lang” urged Qing Shui in a nervous tone, “Sir, please leave now. The further you go, the better. Don't come back ever again!”

When the Lang Clan's Clan Head saw his own woman like that, as he looked at her extremely beautiful face that was filled with anxiety. Deep down, he was very saddened by it. This was once his woman, a woman whom he loved deeply. Yet, he chose some other things over her, causing him to lose her forever.

Yet now, seeing her so worried about another man, he felt a kind of sadness beyond words. But soon, that sadness turned into anger. He looked at Qing Shui furiously. This man must not live! Even if he might not be the reason that he lost the woman, this man must die! Since he was unable to get his hands on the woman, no one should ever be allowed to do it!

Qing Shui looked at Madam Lang and shook his head, “Well, I would love to see just what kind of “pathetic” death I would face today.”

The Lang Clan's Clan Head seemed to be shocked. He looked at Qing Shui in surprise. He never expected for this man to be so stubborn. However, a ruthless look flashed across his eyes, “Destroy everything here! I would love to see what he could do about it!”

The people from the Lang Clan immediately walked towards one of the shelves in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Hua-la! Peng-peng!

After a while, loud noises could be heard constantly. Qing Shui didn't make any move. He just stood there and didn't do anything. The owner of Jade Fragrance Pavilion knitted her brows. At the moment she stood up and wanted to say something, Qing Shui smiled, “Thank you mistress, for coming here today. It seems there are things going on at the moment and hence, I may not be able to aid you with anything. You may leave first if you want.”

The woman shook her head, “I think it would be better if I stay behind. Do you need any help?”

Qing Shui smiled, “Nope!”

This made the woman even more curious. His shop was being vandalized. Why did it feel like he was still in a good mood? It was very hard to describe... In fact, he seemed to be in an unusually good mood as well. He acted as if it was not his shop that was being vandalized.

Very quickly, almost everything on the first floor was crushed. The entire room was filled with the smell of medicinal herbs. The medicinal herbs could be seen scattered across the room.

“Mother!”

At this moment, the little brat came down from the second floor and called out to Madam Lang when he saw her.

Currently, the man holding the metal rod just happened to be standing right in the front of the stairs. The moment he saw the little brat, to everyone's surprises, he actually held up his metal rod and attacked the little brat.

Qing Shui was enraged. If it wasn't the order of the Lang Clan's Head, this man definitely wouldn't dare to attack the little brat. There was no way he wouldn't know who the little brat was. At this moment, the woman came back to her senses. However, the man's attack was very sudden and fast. Even if she intended to go and save the little brat, there were still a few people standing in her away and each of them possessed quite a decent strength. Even with the woman's strength, it was impossible for her to defeat these men before the metal rod landed on the brat.

Pu!

A loud noise came through all of a sudden. The man holding the metal rod came to a stop. After that, he dropped down slowly. At this moment, a chopstick could be seen penetrating through his brain.

Qing Shui's figure once again moved. Following on, a consecutive “peng-peng” noises were heard.

Not long after, continuous miserable shrieking noises could be heard. In a while, one after another, they dropped down outside of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Each of them spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood and collapsed on the ground. Though they didn't die, they no longer had enough energy to even stand up.

The woman had already carried the little brat up. She looked very pale. The look of despair on her face had become even stronger.

Lang Ci once again witnessed Qing Shui's ability. Though he only defeated a few trash, that smooth movement and speed, and the precise attacks with not even the slightest hesitations, it was already a kind of pleasure just looking at it.

“Nice to meet you, Clan Head Lang. My shop only opened today and you already dare to crush my big day. I'm afraid you will have to compensate for the damages that you made. But then, there is one thing which I am really curious about, it's always been said that even animals know to not feed on their own children. Why does it seem to me that you are worse than an animal?” Qing Shui turned around and smiled as he walked towards the young Clan Head.

There was no change in Clan Head Lang's expression. He acted as if he didn't hear what Qing Shui said. When he looked at Qing Shui, he actually revealed a smile, “No one has ever talked to me like that. Alright, today I will calculate all the bills with you and at the same time, also let you see just how miserable you are.”

1982 - Chapter 1982 - You Are No Different from A Beast!

By now, Qing Shui didn't know if the Clan Head Lang was being tolerant, or if he had gotten to the point of being heartless. These were all unimportant. Since he came to vandalize his shop, he must pay for what he did.

As of now, Qing Shui was still able to sense Clan Head Lang's strength. He was at peak mid-stage of the Seventh level of Divinity, which was almost Qing Shui's equal. Qing Shui's current strength was worth five billion Dao Force.

Qing Shui was very sure that Clan Head Lang didn't realize that his strength was worth five billion Dao Force. He should only be able to sense up to two billion Dao Force worth of power.

Despite already having so much strength, they still intended to unite with other clans through marriage. This caused Qing Shui to have no choice but to start taking Lang Clan seriously. However, since Clan Head Lang was able to take over the position of the clan head with his current strength, it was safe to assume that there were only a limited number of formidable warriors in the Lang Clan. If he truly was able to defeat Clan Head Lang instantly, it was very likely that he would no longer be able to move around safely outside.

In an instant, a lot of thoughts crossed Qing Shui's mind. However, considering that he was in the Northern Ice Domain, it shouldn't pose much of a problem to him. Qing Shui remembered Beiming Xue's words. Her strength was ranked quite high within the Northern Ice Domain, and Qing Shui felt that defeating him might not prove to be too much of a trouble.

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui was relieved. His own defensive prowess was basically on a stage where it could never be broken, let alone that he also had killer techniques of his own. Other than that, his current Continuous Combo was already at its Small Perfection Stage.

One mustn't underestimate the Small Perfection Stage. Once he found the right opportunity to use it, stepping over the opponent's strength and killing them would be as easy as turning over one's hand. After all, not only did Qing Shui know how to hit acupoints, but he also mastered the Inch Forces and Hitting A Cow Through A Mountain. Hence, even if the opponent possessed formidable speed, defensive prowess, and strength, it would be useless in front of Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's had the Emperor's Qi, Heavenly Vision Techniques and many other killer moves... Once he used all of these, even Qing Shui himself might be shocked by the amount of damage he could cause.

Clan Head Lang was at a spot near the entrance. He looked around before heading outside. Naturally, Qing Shui also followed along as he walked outside. After all, if they made their moves here, the entire building was sure to be destroyed. However, near the building, there was still a huge vacant land.

When Qing Shui was standing high up in the air, he and the Clan Head Lang were sharing gazes with each other from a distance.

This time, Clan Head Lang didn't say anything much. He immediately took out an unusual sword. The sword looked quite dull and it was glimmering with grey light. But this wasn't the crucial point. The sword was actually quite short. It should be less than 1.5 feet long and an inch wide, which was even thinner than a dagger. On the tip of the sword, there seemed to be a sphere-like object which looked like it was made by metal.

Thinking about it in a logical way, a sword should be incomparably sharp. In comparison to the sphere, its wounding prowess should be significantly higher. However, Qing Shui was aware that for warriors who have reached his level, the weapons they used was like a misdirection. To them, their priority was to make sure that they could unleash their attacks better than how they normally used to. As to whether or not their weapons were sharp, this was not of utmost importance.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui moved his sight onto the short sword which the opponent was holding. As the saying went “Know yourself, and also know your enemy.” Only by doing so would you prevail over 100 battles. As soon as Qing Shui looked at the short sword, he immediately felt a sense of chill down his spine. He never expected for the opponent to use something like that.

The Numbness Sabre!

Its main feature laid on the Sphere of Numbness which was on the tip of the sword. The ability to paralyze the opponent could be considered as one of the most precious abilities a warrior could ever have. It was a very rare kind of ability. Normally, one would only succeed in gaining this ability by obtaining the Numbness Heart from the demonic beasts and further refining it. Moreover, the ability to paralyze the opponents was also not as good as directly owning the Numbness Heart of a demonic beast.

Luckily, he possessed the Heavenly Vision Technique. Otherwise, it was likely that he would only learn about it once the Paragon Golden Armor showed up. Though he might have found out about it, it didn't mean that the weapon would be any less threatening to him.

Qing Shui took out his own Golden Battle Halberd. Though it was unlikely that the Golden Battle Halberd could prevent the opponent's weapon from paralyzing him.

“Are you ready? I will give you the privilege to make your move first. I am afraid that once I began my move, you won't even be able to do anything much.” Clan Head Lang smiled and said.

If it wasn't Qing Shui whom he met today, even if it was another man with a strength worth five billion Dao Force, Clan Head Lang would still be confident that he could finish off his opponent within ten moves or less.

Qing Shui didn't try to hold back. He immediately swung his Golden Battle Halberd and drilled his way through Clan Head Lang with the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. Long ranged weapons would also have their own benefits.

Clan Head Lang couldn't bother too much about these. It was as if he thought very poorly of this technique. As soon as his figure moved, he immediately appeared next to Qing Shui who was on the offensive. He parried Qing Shui's attack with a simple move using the unusual short dagger in his hand.

Beng!...

Both sides went back by three steps at the same time.

Qing Shui was in a great shock. The reason being that at the instant they clashed, the speed of the Clan Head Lang's weapon went up by multiple times. Initially, Qing Shui didn't really intend to clash against his weapon, but it still did in the end. Qing Shui's body felt numb as he stepped back. Though he was still barely able to cancel it out, during this process, it was not entirely impossible if the opponent wanted to do something to him.

Similarly, Clan Head Lang was also in a shock, but he was an expert at masking his feelings. Thus, he seemed more like he was just toying around with Qing Shui. His eyes when he looked at Qing Shui just showed pure disdain towards him.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui had his way to deal against him. For example, he had the Nine Continents Mountain.

Qing Shui was a bit reluctant to use it for the time being. He wanted to preserve his trump cards until it was necessary to use them. Other than that, Qing Shui knew that Clan Head Lang had held back against him on their first clash. Otherwise, he would have followed up and attempted to pursue and attack Qing Shui.

This time, Clan Head Lang finally made his move. His figure was so fast that it left an afterimage behind.

It seemed that Clan Head Lang also walked the path of the assassins. Unluckily for him, with the Heavenly Vision Technique, the shadows that filled up the whole sky had proven to be ineffective against Qing Shui. The only thing Qing Shui saw was just one person. Furthermore, he had also become a lot slower in his visual. Deep down, Qing Shui was very upset. Competing with him in speed was like seeking death.

It was undeniable that Clan Head Lang was very fast, particularly his speed during close combat. His reaction time was shockingly fast.

The Golden Battle Halberd in Qing Shui's hand left behind a track which resembled an enormous golden dragon as it struck its way towards the Clan Head Lang. Qing Shui was able to detect the position of the real Clan Head Lang, hence, as he saw the attack approaching him, Clan Head Lang had no choice but to dodge it and switch to a different technique.

Clan Head Lang was very fast in changing his techniques. Furthermore, he changed each of his attacks with very clear motives, it was for the sole purpose of clashing against Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd.

Qing Shui's motive was to avoid clashing against the opponent's weapon while also thinking of a way to attack the opponent's body.

Just as Qing Shui once again dodged the attacks, Clan Head Lang's figure moved in towards him at an unbelievable speed. His speed was so fast that it couldn't be described by words. The only thing Qing Shui saw was a flash of light striking at his body.

Qing Shui's Paragon Golden Armor didn't appear. This showed that despite the attacks landing on his chest, the opponent's attacks weren't strong enough to fatally wound him. However, he still felt numbness across his body. Thus, Clan Head Lang didn't just stop at that, he immediately started slashing his daggers again and again at Qing Shui.

This time, Qing Shui managed to step away from the barrage of attacks. Following on, the opponent attacked him from the bottom.

Unluckily, Qing Shui couldn't dodge it in time. The feeling of numbness across his body got even stronger. This attack drew out a scar in front of Qing Shui's chest. Though the wound he suffered wasn't that heavy, it was undeniable that he got hit by it. That was indeed a decent weapon. At the moment when Qing Shui backed off, Clan Head Lang took the advantage and immediately shot the sphere on the tip of the Numbness Sabre towards Qing Shui's chest.

Qing Shui looked very calm. The opponent wasn't as fast as him, yet he had a battle technique which could allow him to boost his speed by multiple times. Luckily, the battle technique only worked for an instant. The time at which the technique lasted should be very short. Nevertheless, it was enough for him to actually deal damages to Qing Shui.

Other than that, it was Clan Head Lang's speed, offensive prowess and his body's reactions... They were all very fearsome. He was the man with the fastest speed and reactions whom Qing Shui had ever met by far. With the further aid provided by the Numbness Sabre, he could very easily kill off his opponent in an instant. If it wasn't for Qing Shui's formidable defensive prowess, he would have long been dead by now.

Clan Head Lang was also very surprised. Initially, he thought that these few hits were all it took for him to beat his opponent. But now, it seemed that he might have underestimated Qing Shui. Nevertheless, this wasn't important. It made no difference to the fact that Qing Shui must die.

Clan Head Lang once again appeared with a faint Wind Aura around him. Qing Shui immediately knew that his opponent was going to use the technique from before. This time Qing Shui wouldn't be as gentle as before. He immediately unleashed the Art of Pursuing at him.

Art of Pursuing!

Heavenly Vision Technique!

In an instant, the opponent lost his speed advantage. To make things worse, Clan Head Lang wasn't really sure of what happened. The only thing he was aware of was that his speed had dropped slightly. Nevertheless, he still felt that it wouldn't cause a significant change in the outcome of the battle. His only problem was that he seemed to have neglected Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique.

1983 - Chapter 1983 - Clan Head Lang is very powerful

Clan Head Lang appeared once again next to Qing Shui. The Numbness Sabre in his hand was shining with chilly light as it pierced its way towards Shui's chest. Its speed had become even faster than before.

It was a pity. For the current Qing Shui, it seemed as if the opponent had become a few times slower than before. Of course, this was only from Qing Shui's perspective. Right at the moment when Clan Head Lang was about to pierce through Qing Shui, Qing Shui's figure disappeared. He managed to dodge the attack with a cold light across his body.

From the outsider's perspective, it was not that the Clan Head Lang was slow. On the contrary, Qing Shui was the one who became faster, a lot, lot faster!

Faint golden light could be seen emitting across Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd.

Qing Shui had long since achieved the state of lifting heavy weights like lifting feathers. At the moment, the heavy Golden Battle Halberd was as fast as wind as it unleashed its fierce attacks on Clan Head Lang's back. The formidable power crushed Clan Head Lang and blew him away.

Now, it was Qing Shui's turn. Qing Shui's figure was even faster than Clan Head Lang. The Golden Battle Halberd in his hand was like a dragon. His movement seemed just as agile as when he was using his sword techniques. At the moment when Clan Head Lang attempted to dodge away, Qing Shui's attack landed on his left ribs.

Ka-cha!

Qing Shui knew that this attack had crushed at least three of the opponent's ribs.

A trace of fresh blood dripped out of the corner of Clan Head Lang's mouth as his figure got blown away by Qing Shui. Prior to this, all that the Clan Head Lang thought about was to take away his life. Thus, Qing Shui felt that he had no obligation to hold back.

Everything went smoothly for Qing Shui due to his Heavenly Vision Technique. If he didn't have it, it was very likely that he would have to rely on his Nine Continents Mountain. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to defeat Clan Head Lang. Or rather, even if he could defeat him in the end, he would still end up very exhausted. After all, he did have his Paragon Strike, the Xuantian Seal and so forth in reserve. Thus, he should be able to deal with this opponent.

Qing Shui carried along the Golden Battle Halberd while spiralling into a huge golden windmill as he neared the Clan Head Lang.

Since the Clan Head Lang had felt its tyrannical might, he didn't dare clash directly against Qing Shui. Even if he had the Numbness Sabre with him at the moment, he had suffered a few injuries. If he was to be impacted further by Qing Shui's tyrannical power, even if he didn't die from it, it was very likely that he would have to spend the rest of his life on a bed.

Right at the moment when Qing Shui's revolving figure was nearing the Clan Head Lang, a human figure immediately bursted out. It was heading towards the Clan Head Lang at full force with a long weapon in its hand.

This strike contained incomparably fearsome power. Compared to the strength of the Revolving Windmill from before, this was a lot more fearsome and powerful.

Clan Head Lang's face turned pale. What kind of an existence was this? The longer they fought, the more ferocious Qing Shui became. Now, even if the Numbness Sabre clashed against Qing Shui, he would barely feel a thing. It was always said that 'in front of absolute strength, anything would turn into a paper tiger and become very fragile.'

Clan Head Lang didn't manage to dodge away from it. He realized that he had been locked on by his opponent. After all, in terms of strength, he was also inferior to Qing Shui. Now, he felt that he was at a huge disadvantage. Not only was he unable to block the opponent's attack, but he also couldn't dodge away from it. He was confused. When the fight had just begun, he was the one with the upper hand.

Pa!

A loud and clear cracking noise came through as a result of Qing Shui's fearsome strike. It sounded as though he had crushed something. Qing Shui knew that some defensive items which was attached to the opponent's body had cracked. This was actually quite normal. In fact, it would be abnormal if the the Lang Clan's Clan Head didn't have some treasures like that.

Qing Shui once again swung his Golden Battle Halberd and constantly unleashed the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. It was incomparably crafty and had already been mixed in with Qing Shui's Basic Sword Technique. Even then, he was still holding back quite a bit, considering he hadn't mixed in his ability to hit acupoints and land Continuous Combos. As of now, he was barely able to blend in his Continuous Combos ability into his techniques.

Clan Head Lang seemed to have relit his battle spirit once again. The Numbness Sabre in his hand also started shining brightly, particularly the Numbness Sphere on the tip of the sword. It was giving out grey light, causing it to look very unusual.

His figure became very blurry. It looked just like a grey shadow.

Qing Shui immediately used his Heavenly Vision Technique. He was a real, solid existence that was doing the running motions on the spot with an incredible speed. Therefore, it seemed like he was forming a faint grey shadow while not moving at all.

Qing Shui also knew that he wasn't intentionally trying to run away. He wouldn't want to waste his Origin Force like that. It was very likely that this was an effect brought forth by a certain thing on his body.

All of these were not of importance. It was crucial that Qing Shui defeated him under the condition that he didn't use the Nine Continents Mountain and other things.

God's Devour!

Clan Head Lang's figure suddenly appeared behind Qing Shui. The Numbness Sabre in his hand carried a sharp light as it pierced towards Qing Shui's neck. All of these happened very quietly....

Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense had long since become capable of looking from 360 degree angles. He shut his eyes and already detected Clan Head Lang without effort. His figure twisted in a strange way and he immediately landed a kick on his opponent.

Beng!

To everyone's surprises, Clan Head Lang actually got kicked away!

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

As of now, Clan Head Lang felt as if he had swallowed a fly. He never expected that after using his killer technique, he would actually be kicked away. Furthermore, all of the organs across his body were actually injured from this kick.

At the instant he got kicked away, Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd was like a phantom as it appeared in front of Clan Head Lang's chest.

Seeing the approaching Golden Battle Halberd, Clan Head Lang became very terrified. He instinctively avoided the hit to his vital spots. Even with the Numbness Sabre in his hand, he wasn't able to parry the Golden Battle Halberd in time.

Pu!

The Golden Battle Halberd pierced through Clan Head Lang's shoulder.

“Please show mercy!”

Right at this moment, an extremely old voice came through. The next thing he saw was Clan Head Lang being taken away.

Qing Shui came to a stop and immediately probed the person who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He was an old man, a very very old, old man. He looked as if he might pass away anytime soon.

The old man had a very hunched back. He seemed just like a poor, ordinary old man while wearing a very ragged cloth.

“Ah... Deaf old man...... Grandpa.....”

Clan Head Lang was in disbelief. The old man was a deaf person and also came from the Lang Clan. He usually spent his day sweeping the floor in the courtyard and was someone whom people paid very little attention to. It was because he hardly talked, people would often call him the deaf old man. They all assumed that the reason why he didn't speak was because he was unable to hear. Nevertheless, some people still knew that he wasn't actually deaf.

But who would have expected that the seemingly-deaf old man possessed power like this? Not only was he able to grab Clan Head Lang, but he also managed to block Qing Shui's formidable attack.

The old man put down Clan Head Lang and said softly, “Listen to me, stop what you are doing and make amends with him. Even if it means that you will have to pay a very high price, you still have to do it.”

By now, Clan Head Lang listened to what the old man had to say very carefully. He knew that the old man was an extraordinary person. Furthermore, he also treated him very well. With that being the case, he no longer had to worry about his position in the Lang Clan. With his own innate talent, he would definitely be able to stand at the top.

Clan Head Lang nodded. He endured the pain in his shoulder and said, “Today, I will admit that it's my defeat. As the saying goes, you never get to know a person until you exchange blows with them. Can we just forget about the things which happens today?”

When the old man heard Clan Head Lang's words, he let out a sigh and he shook his head slightly. Although he was smart, he had never been able to let go of his arrogance. Ever since then, he walked a crooked path. In an instant, he lacked a kind of aura around his body. Similarly, he had also lost many things, including his fighting spirits. Though he might be smart, it was unfortunate that sometimes, he was very short-sighted.

Qing Shui had no good feelings about people like him who would show no mercy to women and children. If he wouldn't even hesitate to lay his hands on his own wife and children, who would be spared from his deadly fingers? What principles did he still live by? Qing Shui despised this kind of person.

“Haha, do you seriously think that the Imperial Cuisine Hall is a place which you can come and leave as you like? A place which you can vandalize whenever you feel like it?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at him. He seemed like he was trying to toy with him.

Certain people managed to understand Qing Shui's words. Why didn't he speak when the Imperial Cuisine Hall was being vandalized? And why didn't he try to stop them?

Clan Head Lang immediately revealed a hideous expression, “Well then, please allow me to exchange the things which I have crushed today with my properties.”

Qing Shui let out his arm and waved his hand, “Do you seriously think that it will be fine as long as you exchange the things which you have crushed with your own stuff? Have you squashed your brain or something? As if there will be such a cheap thing in the world! If you truly want to do that, I demand you to recover this place to exactly the same as before! If I spot any differences, you cannot leave this place alive.”

1984 - Chapter 1984 - Exchanging can solve the issues of you vandalizing my things? Has your brain been squashed?

Qing Shui was very straightforward with his words. It could be said that he didn't leave the slightest face to the Clan Head Lang. Since the Clan Head Lang was someone of high status. Naturally, he would be very upset. His first reaction was that he wanted to kill the person in front of him.

But soon, he immediately realized that he was not his opponent. It seemed that at the moment, even his very life was in the hand of this opponent.

He forcefully swallowed down this anger. Clan Head Lang's expression looked hideous. Nevertheless, he still calmed down and spoke, “Well then, tell me, how do you think this shall be solved?”

“Didn't I just tell you? I want you to recover this place to exactly how it was before. I won't make things more difficult for you.”

As of now, Clan Head Lang was almost going nuts. If this still wasn't considered 'making things difficult for people', what exactly would be considered as truly 'making things difficult'?

“Fine, I will admit that today is my defeat. Tell me, what shall I do to earn your forgiveness?” In a way, Clan Head Lang could be considered to have given in to his fear. He regretted what he said before. If he had known things would turn out like this, he would have been better off not mentioning the things from before. He didn't know that it was precisely that particular sentence which made the old man totally lost faith in him.

Qing Shui also didn't intend to crush the Lang Clan. Putting aside whether or not he was strong enough to do that, even if he was, he couldn't just destroy anyone as he liked. Otherwise, there wouldn't have been anyone left in this world. A big fish would eat a smaller fish, a smaller fish would consume an even smaller one. This was the basic principle of living. Eventually, the big fish would also become full. It couldn't just eat whatever smaller fish it came across. Whether or not it could still eat it also remained a question. It would also have to see ahead and consider the outcome. This was a kind of rules in food-chains. It was not something which could be snapped so easily.

Qing Shui smiled and said, “My Imperial Cuisine Hall has been vandalized by you to the point that it is no longer suitable for living. The people who were here have also been scared away by you and most importantly, my reputation may have been tarnished by what you did. Think about it, if it had been your shop that's vandalized on the first day it opened, no one wouldn't feel upset about it. Don't you think so too?”

As of now, Clan Head Lang truly felt like spurting out blood. He was the one that was being hit and scared. Most importantly, it should be his reputation that was tarnished. He had given in to his fear, what more could Qing Shui lose? Though he admitted that he might have crushed some of Qing Shui's stuffs, it was him who had lost his face, and now, he knew that it wouldn't help no matter what he said. He could only see what his opponent expected him to give.

“Sir, just say it. As long as it's something within my capability, I will definitely agree to whatever your request may be.” As of now, the only thing which Clan Head Lang wanted to do was to sort out the current problem. He would wait for the future, when he became even stronger to gain back his ground.

“My place has been vandalized and is no longer suited for living. Apparently, located somewhere near here, you have a manor which may be quite suitable for me to open the Imperial Cuisine Hall.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Clan Head Lang's heart thumped. That place? That place was a hundred times, or maybe even a thousand times more valuable than this place of yours. Unlucky for him, he had no other option. Being under the eave, he could do nothing other than lowering his head... Deep down, his heart was bleeding. “I will take it in... I can take it in...” thought he.

“Alright! I will give it to you! With that, can I finally leave now?” Actually, Clan Head Lang was very upset since that place was entirely new. It had just finished its renovation and he hadn't even gotten to move in yet. How could this beast already know that it was his manor?

“Why are you in such a rush? There might also be an alternate way. Instead of giving me the manor, you can also let me cripple your cultivations. I won't kill you either and will also let you go. What do you think about that?” Qing Shui was totally suppressing him with his aura. It would take him just an instant to cripple him.

Clan Head Lang became really terrified. His face looked unusually pale as he looked at Qing Shui, “Tell me whatever conditions that you want. I will comply with every single one of them.”

“Other than the house, do not get near this woman and her child ever. Remember this, if anything happens to them, it doesn't matter who did it. The first person I will look for is you. I will take your life without any hesitation. Be it whether you believe me or not. This is all that I will say to you.”

Clan Head Lang's face once again twitched when he heard Qing Shui's words. Nevertheless, he still nodded, “Alright, I promise you!”

Qing Shui smiled as he waved his hand at his opponent gesturing that he could leave.

The Lang Clan left. After this incident, Qing Shui immediately took most of the spotlight around the area. To think that he actually managed to force the Lang Clan to this extent alone... Nevertheless, Qing Shui was aware that this wouldn't be the end. There would definitely be other members of the Lang Clan who would hold grudges against him....

Nevertheless, Qing Shui wasn't worried. He brought along Lang Ci and the others, and immediately took the Clan Head Lang's new manor, letting the people of the Imperial Cuisine Hall move there.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall could finally be considered to have opened. For three days, all treatments were for free.

The manor which he got from the Lang Clan was indeed very outstanding. Initially, Qing Shui shouldn't know about this manor, but Lang Ci was the one who told him about it. This manor was a lot bigger than the one which Lang Ci gave to Qing Shui.

Most importantly, this was an independent manor since there were courtyards around the area. It was a huge manor. Not only was there a frontyard, but there was also a backyard. It hadn't been that long since this place finished its renovation. It had been cleaned entirely. Furthermore, some necessary furnitures were also all-new and available.

These saved up a lot of trouble for Qing Shui. Very soon, the Imperial Cuisine Hall opened its business here. This place was located not far away from the Jade Fragrant Pavilion.

The woman from the Jade Fragrant Pavilion also went along with Qing Shui and ended up here. Qing Shui was a bit confused with what she did. Nevertheless, he didn't ask about it. If she wanted to follow, so be it.

The moving this time was very simple. After all, they only had to move a limited amount of things. With the realm available, moving became even easier.

After being busy for a while, about half of the afternoon passed. As Qing Shui looked at the current Imperial Cuisine Hall, he couldn't help but reveal a happy smile.

For a long time, Lang Ci was unable to recover from the fear which he got from Qing Shui. The impact which Qing Shui gave him was too huge. Even the Clan Head Lang was defeated by him... He was very curious to see Qing Shui's true strength. Therefore, he might have made the right choice following him here.

The other surprised person was Madam Lang. Similarly, the woman was yet able to calm herself down. Today, she had already planned for the worst. But never would she have thought that this man would be able to assure her and her child's safety. What exactly was his motive behind treating her like that?

She wouldn't think that Qing Shui liked her, as at the moment, she knew that someone like Qing Shui wouldn't lack women around him. Just like the women from the Jade Fragrant Pavilion. Though at the moment, nothing much was going on, she could feel that this beautiful woman was already starting to show some interests in Qing Shui. The curiosity a woman had on a man was already a very obvious signal. Basically, it only meant that the majority of women who showed such symptoms would eventually fall into the trap and went beyond the point of no return.

She could already be considered as a withered willow, hence, she didn't think that Qing Shui would be attracted to her. During this time, she could feel that Qing Shui was an upright man. His eyes looked very tranquil. Other than that, it was her sixth sense. Women's sixth sense tended to be very fearsome.

Actually, Qing Shui wasn't that complicated. He conveniently gave aid to others. Also, he also needed someone to take charge of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He felt that this woman should be suitable for the job. With his aid, she could achieve fearsome heights in her cultivation. If nothing went wrong, it was likely that it wouldn't take long for her to surpass the Clan Head Lang.

In addition, this woman was also very intelligent. She was very talented in her medical expertise. Maybe because of her son, she was quite persistent when it came to her medical expertise. With all that's said, Qing Shui was still quite satisfied with the woman at the moment. No matter from what perspective he used to look at the woman, he felt that she was the most suitable for the job.

After acting formally with Qing Shui, the owner of the Jade Fragrant Pavilion smiled. Qing Shui also no longer acted reserved. He felt that this woman was very mysterious. To a woman like this, Qing Shui felt that it was best if he kept an appropriate distance. Besides, it didn't seem like there were any reasons for them to be close either.

“Oh yes, what's your name?” When the Imperial Cuisine Hall quieted down, Qing Shui smiled and asked Madam Lang.

“Everything which happened today made me feel as if I have been reborn... I would like to worship you as my master... Please pardon me, can master please bestow me a new name?” The woman looked at Qing Shui and immediately kneeled down.

This was a miserable woman. However, Qing Shui never realized that things would turn out this way. As he looked at the woman's eyes that were persistent, deep down, he felt emotionally touched. He nodded, “In the future, go by the surname Qing like me. You will henceforth be called Qing Ci, which is homonym to the word “ci”. Bidding farewell to everything which happens in your past. You are Qing Ci. The things which happened yesterday has already gone far away from you. With the name Qing Ci, you should build a glorious future for yourself.”

1985 - Chapter 1985 - Master, Please Bestow Me A New Name, Qing Ci!

Qing Shui also wasn't sure how he ended taking this disciple. Back then when the Thirteenth Prince became his disciple, Xia Clan's Patriarch gave him the Immortal Dao Divine Origin as a gift for doing so. But unlike last time, this time, he got nothing in return. Instead, the only thing which he got was trouble for himself. Nevertheless, he didn't regret it even one bit since he was doing it out of his own will.

“Thank you, master!”

After going through the master-disciple-ceremony which included pouring the tea and kowtowing to Qing Shui, Qing Ci was officially under Qing Shui's wings. However, Qing Shui didn't announce it to the public. There was no need for him to publicize things like these. He supported Qing Ci up and looked at the woman with a miserable life. He then took out a few small bottles and gave it to her, “Let me bring you to a place to help you stabilize your strength.”

He immediately passed the Imperial Cuisine Hall to Lang Ya before taking Qing Ci to the backyard. Impurities Cleansing, Constitution Nurturing, Gold Needle Acupuncture. Qing Shui did all of that. When the Divine Tribulation finally arrived, it meant that Qing Ci had broken through her current peak False God Realm and achieved the Divine Grade. Prior to this, Qing Ci was already walking back and forth in between the two grades for a long time. With the aids that Qing Shui provided today, it would have been weird if she didn't break through.

It didn't just stop at that. She broke through right away to the peak First Level Divine Grade and was still ongoing. After that, the lightning from her Divine Tribulation went from being the first level into the Second Level Divine Tribulation.

It only came to a stop when she reached the peak Second Level Divine Grade. At the same time, Qing Ci also managed to greatly stabilize her strength. Upon taking in the Divine Tribulation, her strength was now even more powerful and stable.

Qing Ci revealed a happy smile on her face. By now, she had finally understood Qing Shui's ability. Deep down, she was also aware that this was only the tip of the iceberg from his strength. She didn't know if she was the one in luck, to be able to encounter a man like him. Now that he became her master, it was as if she was given another chance to start a new life.

Qing Shui took out a set of things which he forged himself. The Magic weapons which he refined now was only suitable for warriors below the Martial Emperor Level. However, the things which he forged, had become very powerful. As of now, the items, which remained within Qing Shui's realm, were all on False God or Semi-Divine Artifact Level.

Plain Garment Silver Threads, Windcloud Boots and also the Skysilk Silver Thread Boxing Gloves.

With these things aiding her, Qing Ci's strength increased significantly. The Plain Garment Silver Thread boosted her strength and defensive prowess. The Windcloud Boots helped to raise her speed. Last but not least, the boxing gloves also boosted her offensive prowess, it even amplified her ability to ignore the opponent's defense and poison immunity. At the same time, the accessories were also as thin as cicada's wings to prevent causing any hindrances to her movements.

“Qing Ci, attack me with your Yin-Yang Finger and Upside Down Yin-Yang Step.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Yes, master!” Qing Ci knew that Qing Shui wanted to see her proficiency in martial arts. If he felt that it was necessary, it was likely that he would pass his own martial arts knowledge to her.

Initially, she was supposed to be very confident with her own ability. But now, she was a bit nervous. Nevertheless, she still decided to go through with it. He was her master, it didn't matter whether or not her Yin-Yang Finger was acceptable to him. Worst come to worst, she could just refine her martial arts once again with this master of hers.

Qing Ci moved. Maybe because she just broke through, she seemed to be a bit unfamiliar with her body. But she very quickly managed to adapt to it. Her figure looked very unusual. It seemed as if there were a lot of alternate directions which she could go for. By a rough number, there should be about seven directions which she could take. From here, it could be said that it was very similar to the Seven Stars Step.

Qing Ci attacked Qing Shui. Both of her arms were like agile Spiritual Snakes. Their movements were very messy. At the moment when she struck Qing Shui, her attacks would be unleashed through the joints of her fingers. Naturally, Qing Shui wasn't scared of her attacks. After dodging it a few times, he let Qing Ci struck him with her fingers.

Hmph!

Qing Shui was stunned when the Yin-yang Finger landed on him. It was a very unusual finger technique, wherever she hit, the spot would start heating up. At times, the spot which she struck would feel cold instead. “Ah, so this was how it was.” thought Qing Shui. Her right hand represented Yin, whereas her left hand represented Yang. Yin and Yang in each of her hands. It was as if she could turn the entire world upside down.

The footwork which she used was the Upside Down Yin-Yang Steps!

It was a highly unusual and complex footwork. If one practiced it well, a lot of energy could be drawn from it. Furthermore, the Yin-yang combat style somehow shared some similarities with hitting acupoints and meridians. Qing Shui was feeling it, feeling the Yin-yang force which entered his body. It was very mysterious and it seemed to be capable of messing up the Yin-yang energy within one's body....

Nevertheless, the gap in strength between Qing Shui and Qing Ci was too large. Hence, the energy was unable to hurt him. If their strength had been close to one another, the outcome would have been very unpredictable. By then, this force would be very fearsome, and whether or not he could block it would be a mystery.

Qing Shui had the Heavenly Vision Technique. Hence, in a way, he could very easily detect the mysterious features of Yin-yang Finger and Yin-yang Steps. At least for now, Qing Shui could go to the extent of imitating it. The main thing was that he was now able to unleash its power, which was one of the hardest things to grasp.

After a while, Qing Shui gestured Qing Ci to stop. He nodded and said, “In the future, it will be better if you continue cultivating your Yin-Yang Finger and Upside Down Yin-yang Step. In addition, starting today, you will have to learn about things regarding certain acupoints and meridians, and also things related to the Qi and Blood. Once you have learned all of these, the strength of your Yin-yang Finger will be multiplied in folds. Not to mention, it is also something which is compulsory to learn in the medical fields.”

“I will follow along every single of master's arrangements!” Qing Ci said in joy.

......

On the next day, the Imperial Cuisine Hall began offering free treatments to the public for three days. Qing Shui was alone and Qing Ci would observe him from the side. While Qing Shui was treating the patients, he would also explain to her about the patient's condition. After listening to Qing Shui's explanation, she also didn't forget to note it down. For the past few years, she had seen a lot of medical books. She just lacked a master that would give her enough support to use the knowledge.

Qing Shui used the simplest and also the most appropriate way to explain to her. Moving on, he began explaining to her about the diagnosis procedure, the ways to prescribe medicines, what each symptom represented and what medicinal herbs were required to counter it.

After a while, Qing Shui decided that he would teach Qing Ci the Meridians Knocking Souls Pulling. This way, she would be able to accurately determine the illness of the patients. Hence, he made sure that she remembered all type of illnesses and their corresponding prescriptions and medicines.

.....

It was normal if some people want to take advantage out of something. Though this place was the Jade Business Street, there would also be a lot of ordinary people across it. Regardless of whether one came with the purpose of having fun or had some errands to run, when they saw a clinic with quite an imposing style doing treatments for free, it would still somehow attract their attention.

However, certain people with higher status would usually look down upon physicians. In fact, they already had their own physicians or alchemists who specifically attended to the illnesses within their own clan.

Qing Shui couldn't care less about this. For now, he was only trying to build a name for himself. It was for free. Also, some poor people or people from ordinary backgrounds were given more privilege. The people with higher authorities or nobilities couldn't care less about these it. In fact, Qing Shui was also quite reluctant to give it to them. But in the future, when they found out that Qing Shui once did his treatments for free, they would regret not coming for the past three days.

Qing Shui's speed in diagnosing was very fast. Most of the time, he would list out the prescriptions and help them to look for the medicines. These medicines were just of decent values. Regarding the patients who were extremely poor, Qing Shui would get them their medicines from Lang Ci's place for free.

Lang Ya attended to his duties and helped out. Meanwhile, he also felt like crying.,

On the second day, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's name had already begun to spread around the villages. It was all because Qing Shui demanded a very little fee for each of his treatments. He was also a good person and occasionally, would exempt the people from their treatment's fee. Another feature of him was that no matter who he treated, he could basically cure them instantly. An important thing about the physicians was their status, which was slightly lower compared to the alchemists. When a physician tried to treat a disease, not only would it take very long for their treatment to take effect, but they would also become helpless whenever they were faced with serious injuries or illnesses.

The miraculous alchemists, on the other hand, were capable of refining different kinds of medicinal pills, to target against different kinds of situations. The pills also took effect very fast. Furthermore, some formidable alchemists might even be able to refine medicinal pills which helped to bring a person back to life.

Hence, usually, it would be very rare for people with high status or positions to look for physicians. Alchemists were the ones whom they would usually go for.

Qing Ci had a very powerful innate talent, even Qing Shui was a bit shocked by it. On the third day, Qing Shui sat next to Qing Ci and watched her as she diagnosed the patients and prescribed medicines for them. After that, Qing Shui would look through her prescriptions. This kind of practical experience could bring significant benefits to her and help her improve her skills at a very fast rate.

However, on the third day, just as the treatments were about to finish, a group of people came. There were about sixty of them and they were dressed in luxurious clothes. The person taking the lead was a man with a youthful look. He was standing on a spot not so far away, looking at Qing Shui.

1986 - Chapter 1986 - The mysterious Yin-Yang Finger

On the third day, just as the treatments ended, a group of people came. There were about sixty of them and they were dressed in luxurious clothes. The person taking the lead was a man with a youthful look. He was standing on a spot not so far away while looking at Qing Shui.

“So, that brat was the one who wounded our “genius” Clan Head. And he even ended up giving this entire manor to him!” The young man had a mischievous smile hanging on his face.

Qing Shui lifted up his head to take a look at what's happening. He could already hear them even if he didn't intentionally mean to do so. By now, he could basically confirm that they were from the Lang Clan. He just didn't know the purpose of their visit today. Nevertheless, he had a feeling that it wouldn't be anything good. From the things which these people were saying, Qing Shui was also able to figure out that they didn't really share a good relationship with the Clan Head Lang.

As Qing Shui moved his sight onto the group of people, he realized that the young man was looking right back at him. The man had very large pupils, which caused him to look very strange. As he was looking at Qing Shui, he revealed a smile on his face.

As soon as these people arrived, a lot of patients left. Some of them among the group even kicked out the patients without a single hesitation. Seeing that, Qing Shui had no intention to stop them. He wouldn't mind taking care of these ignorant people a bit later.

“Dear physician! I would like you to help me diagnose my illness as well!” The youthful man sat down in front of Qing Shui.

“Alright, it seems that you are very ill indeed.” Qing Shui said in a casual tone.

“Well then, help me diagnose it!” The young man put his hand down on the table right in front of Qing Shui, but from time to time, he would look at Qing Ci. Occasionally, the expressions which Qing Shui despised could be seen flashing through the young man's eyes.

“The free treatment has ended!” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“Doesn't matter. I am rich. In any case, I am sure I have enough money to get my illness diagnosed.” The youthful man said. He didn't seem to mind at all.

“Oh, I forgot to tell you. Actually, it doesn't only require money to get treated here.” Qing Shui shook his head and looked at the young man with a serious expression.

“Don't you treat illnesses with the sole purpose of earning some cash?” The young man became confused.

“Who made up such rules that treating illnesses is for earning money? I don't lack money. Please leave. I have no intention to treat you.” Qing Shui waved his hand.

“Since you have already started running your business, there should be no reason for you to push your customers away from your store. Could it be that you are looking down on me, the young master from the Lang Clan?” The young man had an unsightly look on his face. He was hurt by the fact that Qing Shui didn't give him any face and embarrassed him in public.

“Hahaha, Young Master Lang? Is that something which can be eaten? Give me a reason why I shall think highly of you.” Qing Shui smiled. Everytime Qing Shui ran into people like this, he would feel like slapping them in their faces. People like this tended to often act all high-and-mighty just because they had good backgrounds. There was truly no other way to describe them, other than the word brainless.

He still dared act this way even after his clan head just got beaten up. Could it be that this person was actually more powerful than the clan head himself?

“Alright, I will praise you for your guts since you dared to blackmail the clan's head for the house of the Lang Clan in a huge city. Now, I am going to give you a chance for you to hand over the house back to me and get the heck out of this place immediately!” The young man looked at Qing Shui and sounded like he was giving him orders....

Meanwhile, Qing Shui was very entertained by him. In any case, Qing Shui's mood tended to brighten up by meeting stupid people like this. He couldn't help but wonder if without the Lang Clan's protection, would this brat immediately end up being beaten up to death by other people?

Nevertheless, Qing Shui also knew that the people who came today were no ordinary people. Even this good-for-nothing spoiled brat would also be an expert at the very least. Somehow, he seemed to be more outstanding than Clan Head Lang. Hence, Qing Shui could tell straight away that this brat must have wanted to acquire the position of the clan's head from the Clan Head Lang. Him being a good-for-nothing brat was all just an act for him to achieve his goal.

Qing Shui was truly upset about what happened right now. If the brat was really craving for the position of clan's head within the Lang Clan, he could have just confronted Clan Head Lang himself. Why did he have to do more than what was required and look for Qing Shui instead? Could it be that he wanted to show his strength to the people of Lang Clan by acquiring back the house, which Clan Head Lang had just lost? It was people like this, who never hesitated to put other people at risk just for their own benefits. They were the one whom Qing Shui despised the most. The current Clan Head Lang was exactly this kind of person. Could this be some sort of heritage passed down within the Lang Clan?

“Hey you, do you think that it will be very exciting if you act like a spoiled brat first before suddenly turning into a genius? Do you find a lot of pleasure in these sudden changes? Has anyone ever told you that you would die a meaningless death if you were to perish today? That way, you wouldn't have been able to prove to other people that you are a genius. Or perhaps, if I cripple your cultivations today, will you also find a lot of pleasure in it?” Qing Shui stood there and said in a calm tone.

Young Master Lang trembled. No one ever knew about his true strength. This included even his own clan members, as his martial techniques enabled him to completely hide his strength. Nevertheless, he didn't know that Qing Shui had his Heavenly Vision Technique. As a matter of fact, Qing Shui had only noticed it by accident. Initially, he also thought that this man was just a good-for-nothing spoiled brat. In fact, his reputation as a spoiled brat had spread far away across the city. Only he himself knew that he wasn't spoiled. All along, he had dreamt of a day when he could finally hold the Lang Clan within his grasps.

This time, he saw a glimmer of hope when Clan Head Lang was defeated. If he could use this incident well, for example, reacquiring the manor which the Lang Clan lost, it would make Clan Head Lang so ashamed that he wouldn't be able to show his face around. By then, he would also no longer have the face to continue sitting on his current position. Even if he insisted on remaining as the clan's head, by then, he would also have a lot of ways to kick him off from the position.

But now, he realized that things might not be as simple as he thought. This person who was capable of defeating the clan's head seemed to be very mysterious. To think that he would be able to tell that he had decent cultivation with just one look...... He didn't know what ability his opponent had, that he could see through it. For a moment, he became hesitant. He feared that the things which Qing Shui mentioned before would become reality. That way, it would be like a person who suddenly received an exceptional battle technique and became the strongest warrior, but then died all of a sudden in the next moment. Until the end, no one could yet witness him as a formidable warrior, nor would his name be remembered across the whole world.

At the moment when Qing Shui saw his look, he could already tell that it was all he could get in his entire life. The more he got, the more he would lose. He was so worried about his personal gains and losses, to the point he lost his heart as a warrior. Without the heart of a warrior, it would be very hard for him to continue breaking through in his entire life.

“You have already lost your heart as a warrior. In your entire lifetime, knowing contentment might lead to a happy end for you. It's not that bad a thing to be a powerful rich person. If you continue to hop around the area like how you are now, the likely outcome which awaits you would be that of a grasshopper at the end of autumn. You won't be able to jump around for long. For the time being, I don't feel like killing anyone. If it had been in the past, you would have been long dead.”

As of now, the face of Young Master Lang was no different from dead ashes. He knew that Qing Shui was right. If this was truly the case, he would have been doomed for his entire lifetime. It was no wonder that his progress had halted for the past three years. It was perfectly normal for him to progress slowly at the level he was now. However, it was abnormal that he hadn't even made the slightest progress in his cultivations. Breaking through would be like walking a thousand steps. Even if he didn't make any progress in those three years, it would still be fine as long as he advanced by eighty to a hundred steps. In any case, this could still be considered as an improvement. But since he was not taking even one step forward, this was an abnormal situation. It was just as Qing Shui said, he could no longer go any further in his cultivations. Unless he had a stroke of luck, there was basically no more chance for him to advance forward.

Unless there was still one more hope, which was to defeat the person in front of him.

This was the most convenient method and also one with the most hope. If he truly managed to defeat Qing Shui, it would overthrow all the things which he said before. That way, he might be able to slowly rediscover his heart as a warrior and relight his warrior's spirit.

In an instant, a fierce battle intent emerged from his body as he looked at Qing Shui, “I would like to challenge you!”

For many people, they would start to fall apart once they lost again and again to the same person. This state of mind would constantly bind them and ever since then, it would be very difficult for them to see any more improvements in their strength. If one ever hoped to break through this situation, the only way to do it, would be to defeat the opponent whom they were losing to. However, this would also be very hard to do, as their victory must be just and honorable. Since it was a match against a stronger opponent, it wouldn't be such an easy task, to win without any tricks. Added on that their strength was already at a stagnant point, under normal circumstances, it would be very tough for them to rediscover their heart as a warrior.

“A life-and-death match. No one rests until one of us is dead. Do you dare accept this challenge?” Qing Shui smiled and asked. As he was speaking, a formidable aura and confidence emerged from his body.

Young Master Lang once again trembled. He immediately lost more than half of his furious battle intent from before. Suddenly, he also came to the realization that he had lost his chance. All of a sudden, it felt like everything around him turned grey. As his strength increased, his mindset had also been influenced by it. Actually, the things which the fake spoiled brat did, was no different from that of an actual one. However, he had already lost himself from the pleasure he felt as a spoiled child. Slowly, he began to worry that he might lose everything.

Heroes stood in solitude and he couldn't bear feeling lonely. He had long lost his heart as an expert. In other words, he lost his heart of a warrior to continuously strive for greater height.

1987 - Chapter 1987 - The genius of the Lang Clan who suffered a lot of hardships

Qing Shui knew that he wouldn't need to fight today even if he insisted. When Qing Shui saw Young Master Lang's hesitation, he stood up and walked toward the hall.

Young Master Lang remained silent, repeatedly clenching and unclenching his fists. After doing so for multiple times, he finally chased after Qing Shui, “Mister Qing, please wait!”

Qing Shui smiled as he turned around, “Could it be that you have made up your mind to battle?”

“No... There is no meaning in fighting. Mister Qing, please give me your guidance.” Young Master Lang bowed and sincerely asked Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wasn't sure of how he felt about this man. He was ambitious, even pretending to be a spoiled child to further his schemes. As to losing his true nature, it wasn't surprising given that it's way too difficult to maintain one's heart under those circumstances. It wasn't scary to make mistakes. What's truly terrifying was repeatedly making mistakes, which could even lead to losing one's life.

“I can't help you. Go home and rediscover yourself.” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

Young Master Lang sighed, bowing towards Qing Shui again before leaving forlornly.

Qing Shui didn't believe that a person could change his or her true nature. At the very least, it wasn't something that could be changed that easily. Otherwise, there wouldn't be the saying of “it's easier to change rivers and mountains than to alter a person's nature”. Though for now, it might seem that Young Master Lang had become humble, it's just a temporary situation caused by what he was going through. Once he soared once again in the future, it wouldn't take long for him to reveal his true nature once again. In fact, things might even get worse and he might intensify his effort in doing so.

Qing Shui didn't want to have anything to do with Lang Clan. Though it's also an aristocratic clan, Qing Shui didn't expect for clans like this would be very lively. At least for the time being, he has yet to notice any particular person from Lang Clan who was filled with hope and could carry the entire clan on its back and continue moving forward. Other than that, it was about Clan Head Lang. Qing Shui wasn't particularly fond of getting familiar with people with Clan Head Lang who had no regards for others.

As for Shang Clan, the most dominant existence across this large city driven by business, for the time being, Qing Shui has yet to have the chance to interact with them. However, ever since he came here, Qing Shui has been doing things his own way. He felt that it wasn't necessary for him to do so as the forces here were unable to cause him any threat.

As of now, Qing Shui's main intention was to build up the Imperial Cuisine Hall. After that, his next step would be to establish his own forces and form his own organization. As for the location where this organization would be formed? Qing Shui has decided that it would be in this huge city. It's just that for now, Qing Shui has yet to think of a name for the organization.

The Battle God Palace!

At one point, Qing Shui had thought about using this name. But if he did so, it wouldn't take long for him to expose his own identity, causing him to be the target of the true Demon Lord Inheritors. Hence, for a long time, Qing Shui has been hesitant on whether or not he should use it. Another problem was that even after he established his own forces, he couldn't just stay here for the whole time.

Yin Tong and the others were the compulsory candidates for him to establish his forces. As for his wives, Qing Shui didn't plan to let them join in for the time being. Of course, if it's their wish to join in, Qing Shui would welcome them to do so.

For the time being, these were Qing Shui's only plans. He was also very eager to achieve them. It shouldn't be long until he could start getting his project undergoing. Hence, Qing Shui was currently at a loss.

Though it might seem like developing his forces would be a very easy task. But when one pursued true forces, it was actually quite a handful thing to do to achieve the kind which Qing Shui desired. After all, it required expert warriors. If it had only required normal warriors, naturally, it wouldn't be that hard a task to achieve it. Whether or not they would stay loyal was a different story. Unfortunately, warriors of that caliber couldn't really be any useful to him.

Qing Shui thought about the Sunset Seaking Palace and Dragonwolf Palace which Yiye Jiange and the other girls were in. In the future, they should be able to achieve great things. As for Qing Clan, everything would be fine with Yehuang Guwu there. Moving on to the Lotus Sect, for now, Qing Shui couldn't predict what would happen to them as he didn't know whether or not they could move into the Nine Continents World inthe future.

Qing Shui didn't want to bother them unless they were willing to come of their own accord. For the time being, he was still hesitant on whether or not he should use the name Battle God Palace. Beside, he has also only managed to find very few Battle God Inheritors.

Seeing that he has yet to find a person to even discuss the idea with, he shook his head. For now, his priority would be to build a steady ground for himself across Great Shang City!

Qing Shui decided to concentrate fully on refining his cultivations. In the daytime, he would keep an eye on the Imperial Cuisine Hall. In any case, he could still spend his nighttime cultivating in the realm. He wasn't short of time. For the time being, he still has another mission. The current Imperial Cuisine Hall was lacking in manpower. Luckily, it has yet to become too well-known around the city.

But it wouldn't take long until the Imperial Cuisine Hall became prosperous. For the time being, Qing Shui was only focusing on attending to the patient's illnesses. He has yet to do anything regarding the food business.

After a few days, the Imperial Cuisine Hall has finally got onto the right track. It was slowly building up its reputation, though it's still insufficient to ensure a steady business, after all, they have recently just opened. Today, a guest came to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw that person....

The Barbarian Emperor!

Qing Shui smiled as he approached him, “Big brother, why are you here?”

Qing Shui was very surprised. Backthen before Qing Shui left, he has said before that he planned to go to the True Nine Continents World with him. But because he has yet to stable down, he told him that he would only come to pick him up after a while.

“Brother, you failed to keep your promise. Luckily, the speed of my mount is fast enough for me to rush through my journey to get all the way here. Fortunately, I also have a unique ability which enables me to detect the approximate location where you are at.”

After that, Qing Shui began to find the Barbarian Emperor's ability to be very unique. It felt as though he shared an unusual link with the people whom he knew and was able to detect the rough location where they were at.

Putting all that aside, Qing Shui was still very happy to see the Barbarian Emperor here. He extended his hand and patted the Barbarian Emperor's shoulder.

Qing Shui was the Barbarian Emperor's savior. By now, the Barbarian Emperor had already thrown away everything regarding the Great Confucian Emperor. His purpose for coming here this time was precisely to help Qing Shui out.

Qing Shui was quite fond of people like him who shared the same destiny of an emperor as him. At the very least, having this kind of people around him might bring him great luck. It was a phenomenon which words couldn't describe.

The Barbarian Emperor was a warrior who practiced the authentic body cultivations technique. The technique which he cultivated was the Great Sun Divine Fist. It was a very firm fist technique and was also a unique inheritance which only he had. His martial technique was known as the East Violet Qi.

Before this, Qing Shui had already helped raised the Barbarian Emperor's strength back when he was still in Great Confucian Empire. As of now, the strength of the Barbarian Emperor was almost Qing Shui's equal, though this was just taking into account their default strength. In an actual battle, Qing Shui would have no problem defeating the Barbarian Emperor. Furthermore, he could do it with ease.

Qing Shui prepared some dishes and wine and enjoyed his meal with the Barbarian Emperor until the sky turned dark. The Barbarian Emperor was a very carefree and humble person. His only problem was that he might be a bit too straightforward at times. He has some degree of respect to Qing Shui. Deep down, he really admired this young man who bestowed him a second chance to live.

About this, Qing Shui was deeply convinced by it. Even if Qing Shui was to let him die now, he would do so without any hesitations. This was also why Qing Shui was so happy and felt that the Barbarian Emperor might be able to help him.

“Well as of now, I could already be considered to be homeless. Even if something happened to you, you must make sure that I at least have a place to live in.” The Barbarian Emperor smiled and said.

Though the Barbarian Emperor might seem like he was joking with what he said. Qing Shui knew that he was trying to tell Qing Shui that he was willing to give up on everything just to look for him.

“We are brothers. From the beginning until now, I have always felt that I can get along very well with you. Actually, even if you hadn't come to see me, I would have gone and looked for you myself. It's great to see you here!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Like you said, we are brothers, so please stop acting so formally in front of me. In the future, I will dedicate my life to following after you! Even if you want me to face countless swords or volcanoes, I will not knit my brows at all.” The Barbarian Emperor smiled and said.

“Sure!”

Qing Shui understood what the Barbarian Emperor meant.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was just a newcomer, yet it had already completely offended Lang Clan. Only when they saw people from the Shang Clan did Qing Shui realize that he had neglected someone and that someone was the Shang Clan woman who had married the Lang Clan Head. When a woman was driven crazy, they could no longer be measured with logics.

It was a woman with above average look. Compared to Qing Ci, she still lacked a bit of beauty. There were about ten men around her. Among them, two of them were elderly men. The two elderly men had very steady steps. Their Taiyang Acupoint was bulging very high. They also had quite a small figure which looked very muscular.

This woman wore a very luxurious long dress. She also had quite a decent figure with fat buttocks and bulging breasts. Her face was shaped well and also looked very pale. She had a pair of bright eyes and long eyelashes. It's just that because the corner of her eyes were slightly curved upwards, it made her looked a bit fierce. At this moment, when she spotted Qing Ci who was attending to the patient's illnesses, her expression suddenly turned hideous.

“Wow, a slut like you can treat others' illnesses.”

1988 - Chapter 1988 - Arrival of the woman from the Shang Clan

“Ah... You little slut... To think that even you knows how to attend to one's illnesses.”

A voice which wasn't that pleasant to hear came through. The tone of the voice sounded sharp and at the same time also harsh. When Qing Ci heard that voice, her body trembled. She has heard this voice for far too many times. Though this woman had no cultivations, she was still able to take full advantage of her.

She had a good background and was a member of Shang Clan. She was also the wife of Clan Head Lang. There were times when Qing Ci would also want to give her a good beating, so much so that she would even feel like killing her. But all it took was the person to say one sentence and Qing Ci would have had to obediently bear all the mistakes on herself.

“It's fine if you don't show no concern to yourself. But how about your son? Don't you think it will be a miserable thing if he grows up without a mother?”

It was precisely this sentence! The woman from Shang Clan also knew that if she really did lay her hand on Qing Ci's son, Qing Ci would definitely put everything at stake just to kill her.

At the moment, she was the wife of Clan Head Lang. However, she was aware that Clan Head Lang didn't actually like her, he merely married her for his clan. The restriction in the body of Qing Ci's child was left behind by Clan Head Lang. He did so backthen to get married to the woman from Shang Clan.

When Qing Ci saw the woman from Shang Clan, she only said in a cold tone, “Why are you here? We don't welcome you here.”

“A slut will always stay a slut. To think that you managed to find a man in such a short time. You must have been very lonely living without a single man for the past few years.” The woman from Shang Clan was very harsh with her words. At this moment, the people in the surroundings had also begun looking at Qing Ci with weird eyes. After all, Qing Ci was an extreme beauty.

“You can insult me all you want. But don't insult my master, you are not qualified enough to do that.” Qing Ci didn't seem to be angry. The hardships she had been through during these past few years were even tougher than listening to these insults.

“Master? Hahaha, to think that you would actually fall for this kind of man!” The woman from Shang Clan bursted into an impudent laughter.

“Alright, I have told you before that we don't welcome you here. Please don't bother me while I am attending to the patient's illness.” Qing Ci said in a calm tone.

“You don't welcome me here? Other people may not know, but don't you know that this manor belongs to Lang Clan?” The woman from Shang Clan said in a grumpy tone.

Qing Ci didn't bother to even lift up her head. She said, “That's in the past. All I know is that this place now belongs to my master.”

“You little slut, I am here today to take back the manor. Do you seriously think that your master will be able to stop both Lang and Shang Clan?” The woman from Shang Clan chuckled.

“Where does this disgusting woman come from? Get back to wherever garbage place you came from. You are just like a bitch, biting whatever you see.”At this moment, Qing Shui showed up. Before this, Qing Shui had been attending to the patient's illness inside. But he still managed to hear every single words which came out of the woman's mouth very clearly.

In the past, Qing Ci has always been wronged. But after all, at that time, he didn't share any relations with her. However, things were different this time, she was his own disciple. That's just like her being his daughter. Hence, Qing Shui was very angry. Naturally, he wouldn't act so friendly with this woman.

“You...... You dare accuse me? Oh, so you are Qing Ci's master. I wonder if you have been sleeping on your disciple's be dat night.....”

Pa!

Before the woman could even finish her sentence, Qing Shui has already landed a good slap on her face. His movement was very fast. By the time everyone reacted to it, the woman of Shang Clan has already flown outwards.

At this moment, among the people whom she brought along, an elderly man moved his figure. He quickly hopped near the woman from Shang Clan and captured her before heading back to his original spot.

“You dare hit me?” The woman from Shang Clan looked like she saw something which shocked her greatly....

“Believe me or not, speak one more, and I will slap you again. The person who gets married to you must have run into eight incarnations of bad lucks! Not only do you look ugly, you are also stupid! That man must have been blind! Even if you are to be given to me for free, I would still reject it!” Qing Shui was very harsh with his words. But against women like this, he could be even harsher and things would still be fine.

“You bastard! Hmph! I could already tell with one look that you must have been drugged by that whore! Some women would be better off left alone! I am here today to take back the things which originally belonged to Lang Clan.” The woman from Shang Clan stopped accusing Qing Shui. The things which happened before had already embarrassed her enough.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui still knitted his brows. This time however, he didn't lay his hands on her. Instead, he looked at her coldly, “Tell me, what are you, a powerless woman doing outside instead of taking care of your husband and child at home? But well, I can tell that you should be safe being like that. Only some blind men would want to get their hands on you.”

“You, you little slut! This is Lang Clan's manor! I am taking it back now! Get ready to get the FUCK out of here!” The woman from Lang Clan pointed at Qing Shui and said in an angry tone.

“Lang Clan's? Have your brain gone missing from being kicked by a camel? Take out an evidence to prove that it is Lang Clan's.” Qing Shui said in a disdainful tone.

The “title deed” during this time didn't have names on it. It didn't even have so much as a signature. This world followed the Law of the Jungle. When a person was strong, anything could be negotiated. If he was to claim a certain property to be his, without a question, it would be his. Once he lost his strength however, it shouldn't be long until it got taken away from him, so much so that he might even lose his life for it.

Another thing was that there was no name in a title deed. This was just for convenience in the case when the owner wanted to transfer it to someone else. Whoever that held the title deed would have the property under them.

“Hmph, don't go and start assuming that the things here belongs to you just because you took away the title deeds from Lang Clan. I am going to ask you just this once, are you getting out of this place or not?” The woman from Shang Clan glared at Qing Shui. Since receiving the slap from this man, she has already hated him to the core, so much so that she was hoping for him to die right on the spot.

“Well then, why don't you demonstrate to me the way to do it first?” Qing Shui stomped the ground and immediately, a Mighty Elephant Stomp appeared and charged towards the opponent. This time, because Qing Shui controlled his strength well, it was just a normal shock wave. Everything in the surrounding wasn't affected by it.

The old man snorted! He stomped on the ground and cancelled out the force generated from Qing Shui's impact.

Qing Shui swung his hand!

Dragon-capturing Hands!

He immediately grabbed the woman from Shang Clan with a huge palm imprint and tossed her out. The woman from Shang Clan was like a calabash as she rolled out of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The sight of her going around everywhere as she rolled on the ground was very unsightly. When she stood up, a few bruises could already be seen across her body, some of which were even bleeding.

The woman of Shang Clan was very angry. It was her first time being so beaten up in her entire lifetime. To think that she would get hit by someone else and started rolling on the floor. When she stood back up, she immediately looked at the two elderly men, “Kill him! Kill him!”

Among these people, the two elderly men were expert warriors from Shang Clan. They were also sent here by Shang Clan to protect the woman.

Everything which happened before happened at a very fast pace. Prior to this, they have clashed once, but the outcome was very surprising. The other old man also followed along and joined in the fight. Along with Qing Shui, they formed three paths together. The two old men were going for a double-pronged attack against Qing Shui.

“You can still make it if you run away now. If not, by then, even Shang Clan might not be able to help all of you.” Qing Shui said in a calm tone.

At this moment, the Barbarian Emperor came out. He initially wanted to take part in the battle but got stopped by Qing Shui. He also knew that Qing Shui was very powerful. Hence, he wasn't worried. He was just looking at him from the side.

“Kill him! I want him dead! If anything happens, Shang Clan will take full responsibility for it!” The woman has already lost her rationality. At the moment, the only thing she wanted to do was to kill Qing Shui. Otherwise, she might be angered to death by him.

Qing Shui clapped his hand and moved his figure. Though the two old men might be strong, they were almost only at the same level as Clan Head Lang in terms of strength. In fact, they might even be slightly inferior to him. However, one mustn't determine a warrior's strength with mere strength. Taking himself as an example, his abilities in actual combats were a lot more superior to his strength.

Another thing was that not many people has witnessed Qing Shui defeating Clan Head Lang. In fact, not everyone was convinced by it, the reason being that this information could be twisted up to a certain degree. Since Qing Shui was helping Qing Ci, it could be that the woman of Shang Clan suspected that Clan Head Lang was doing it on purpose. He did it all for Qing Ci.

1989 - Chapter 1989 - Not only do you look ugly, you are also very stupid!

If Clan Head Lang had known about the thoughts which this woman was assuming, would he have thrown out blood? Indeed, he liked Qing Ci. It was true that he had also thought about doing it as well. However, what he had cared even more about was his position as the clan's head. He had hoped that Lang Clan could be even more powerful. By then, no forces would be significant enough to influence him. Until then, he would naturally be able to get Qing Ci to return to his side.

It was perfectly normal for men to have this kind of thought in this world. The only thing which they sought was power. Power spoke for everything in this world. He was also right to think like that as this was what the majority of women would do. However, they seemed to have also neglected the minority of them. For example, women like Qing Ci. Even if Clan Head Lang were to become a peak expert in the future, it would still be impossible for him to have her back by then.

For some people, once you lost them, it would mean losing them forever.

Qing Shui immediately charged forward without even taking out his weapon. When up against his equal, Qing Shui had enough confidence that he could beat them unarmed. Qing Shui had no intentions to drag things. He straight away charged forward and unleashed his powerful Continuous Combos.

Gauging Strike!

This was a technique which Qing Shui had invented from the Solitary Rapid Speed. It was unusually fast and its inner force was capable of hitting the cow through a mountain. Most importantly, this strike consisted of an extraordinary power formed from the combination of spirit energy and Origin Qi. Up to an extent, it was capable of interfering with one's mind, causing it to halt temporarily and delay their reaction time. In short, it was capable of distracting the opponent.

The mysterious Nine Palace Steps had also enabled Qing Shui to dodge away from the opponent's attacks.

A loud noise rang out. Qing Shui's Gauging Strike had managed to land on the opponent. The old man's figure was slightly staggered and backed off. Both his eyes looked a bit lifeless, so much so that he seemed like he had forgotten what he was doing. Taking advantage of this, Qing Shui immediately struck the old man's neck with his elbow.

Ka-cha!

Qing Shui didn't hold back. It only took him one face-to-face clash to snap his opponent's neck.

It was an instant kill.

The other old man charged toward Qing Shui after seeing this. However, when he saw Qing Shui killing the other old man in front of his eyes, he got really terrified. His strength was almost the other old man's equal. Without a doubt, he would also share the same fate of being killed instantly.

However, Qing Shui could only do that because he knew that the old man from before had let down his guard. He merely made him pay for his mistakes.

His figure came to a stop. It was when death was near that one would feel fear.

What Qing Shui had intended to do today was to show off his strength. Otherwise, many more people would come here to seek troubles in the future. They would think that he could be bullied easily.

The opponent might have come to a stop, but Qing Shui was still charging forward. A ruthless light immediately flashed across the old man's eyes. He knew that even if he didn't make any move, Qing Shui wouldn't let him go. Still, he wouldn't just sit still as he waited for his death.

A sword appeared very swiftly in his hand.

With the sword in his hand, the elderly man seemed to have gained back a bit of his confidence. The sword in his hand wasn't big, yet it was very heavy. It was yellowish-brown in color and was enveloped in faint yellow Qi, so much so that it even made the surroundings seemed a bit blurry.

Earth Trap!

An intense force attacked Qing Shui's leg. It felt as though he had been bound by something. Both his legs were penetrated with leads. At this moment, the old man dashed toward Qing Shui even faster than before.

Force of the Earth!

Earth's Rage!

The elderly man abruptly jumped up. The yellowish light around his body became even more intense. The sword in his hand immediately turned into brownish-yellow color. It was emitting abundant aura as it slashed at Qing Shui.

The sword was like a huge mountain at this very moment. It seemed very slow as it was chopping its way down on Qing Shui....

Qing Shui transferred the energy which emitted from his Yin-yang Image into both of his legs. In just a while, he felt that more than half of the binding force had disappeared. But by the time he was done with that, the thick and heavy sword had already finished cutting its way down.

The Golden Battle Halberd appeared in Qing Shui's hand and he immediately countered by unleashing the Tyrant Cauldron.

Dong!

Qing Shui trembled. He abruptly stomped his feet onto the ground. The old man was actually inferior to Qing Shui in terms of strength. Hence, it got everyone surprised when he almost blew Qing Shui back with his attack. That was the main strength of the Earth Energy among the five elements. It was very thick and heavy.

Qing Shui didn't retreat. Instead, he lunged at the elderly man. Once again, he abruptly slashed down the Golden Battle Halberd with his hand. Wood-attributed energy could be seen being applied across his weapon as well.

Wood worked effectively against earth!

Added on that Qing Shui had more power than the old man, this strike of him caused the old man's expression to change greatly. The strength of his opponent was initially already supposed to be stronger than himself. Yet, he suddenly came upon the realization that his opponent seemed to have gotten even stronger. Strong to the point that he was starting to feel a bit helpless.

Beng!

A loud explosion appeared as the elderly man got blown away by Qing Shui without any suspense. The Golden Battle Halberd once again attacked abruptly accompanied with the technique Shadow Pursuit.

The elderly man had formidable defensive prowess. After all, he had mainly cultivated earth attributed energy. His strongest feature laid precisely on his powerful defense.

Yet another explosion happened. The elderly man once again got pushed away. It seemed like it was the same as before. However, a trace of blood could already be seen flowing down the corner of the opponent's mouth. Furthermore, the stream of blood wasn't stopping. This time, Qing Shui stopped pursuing and attacking. He knew that it was no longer possible for the elderly man to live.

The elderly man dropped down on the floor. His face looked pale and he was spurting out mouthfuls of fresh blood. In the middle part of his body, there were even some organs that had been crushed completely.

Qing Shui had bombarded the elderly man's organs by using the method of hitting a cow through a mountain. Though it might seem like he was fine from the outside, his organs had actually been crushed.

By the time Qing Shui moved his sight onto the woman from Shang Clan, the woman was already frightened. Her body was shaking. She had no cultivations, though she was still from a rich background. She could see what normal people couldn't. At this moment, she knew that Qing Shui would dare to kill her.

She was scared. She didn't want to die. While looking at Qing Shui walking to her, she suddenly kneeled down on the floor, “Please don't kill me! I don't want to die. I am sorry for being blind. In the future, I will never trouble you ever again.”

Qing Shui looked at the woman who might seem to be very quick-witted but was actually very miserable. He didn't intend to kill her. In fact, he didn't even hate her. The reason was that this kind of people was unable to leave some memories in Qing Shui's mind. Very quickly, Qing Shui would forget everything about her.

“Alright, I won't kill you. Get out. Remember, do not ever let me see you again. Also, grow some brains in that head of yours and don't boast about your achievements. Otherwise, not only would your family not be able to harm me, I would kill you myself.” Qing Shui coldly said.

The woman from Shang Caln shook her head very dramatically. After that, she ran away without even turning back her head. The remaining people also wanted to leave but got stopped by Qing Shui.

The legs of all these people had begun to shake as they looked at Qing Shui with panicked looks.

“Take away these two men! Also, while you're at it, clean this place!” Qing Shui pointed at the two elderly men whom he had killed.

Very quickly, these people took away the two elderly men. They even cleaned the bloodstain from before completely, making Qing Shui suspected that whether or not all along, they had been working as cleaners.

After those people had left, both Qing Ci and the Barbarian Emperor headed toward Qing Shui. Qing Ci looked at Qing Shui, “Master, this time, I assume that even Shang Clan will also begin making their moves.”

As he looked at Qing Ci's worried look, Qing Shui smiled, “Rest assured. With me here, this entire big city isn't something to be afraid of. There is no one around here who can lay their hands on me. Focus on your cultivations and medical expertise. In the future, I am going to need you to help me look after the Imperial Cuisine Hall.”

“I will do it! I will forever be master's disciple unless master wants me away!” Qing Ci said softly. Behind her gentle voice hid some sort of persistence. Other than that, she also sounded a bit nervous and helpless.

1990 - Chapter 1990 - Qing Shui's attack. Killing

Qing Shui looked at Qing Ci and smiled, “You are someone related to me. Since you are my disciple, I will naturally treat you like how I treat my daughter. I will bring you to meet my family one of these days. My family is quite crowded with people. I am sure you will love it.”

Qing Ci eagerly nodded. She had always been alone. The reason why she had ended up like this today was she lacked a powerful clan to support her. She didn't hate Lang Clan. In fact, she felt that it was not even worth her time to hate someone like this. The person had changed. He was a totally different person compared to how he was before. She could no longer find any sense of familiarity from him.

“Big brother, you have also seen it for yourself, my current situation. The moment I arrived here, I have already made enemies.” Qing Shui said to the Barbarian Emperor.

“It has always been said that only the mediocre people wouldn't be envied by others. This is perfectly natural. In fact, it only comes to show that you are very outstanding. I believe that soon, these people wouldn't even be courageous to become enemies with you.” The Barbarian Emperor seemed to not care at all.

“Big brother, aren't you overestimating me a little?”

“Haha, this isn't overestimating. Though I admit that I may not have the brightest eyes, sometimes, I believe that I am also quite accurate with my predictions.” The Barbarian Emperor said in a joking manner.

......

On the following day, Qing Shui taught Qing Ci the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling and realized that her innate talent for medical expertise had a lot of potentials. This was quite a surprise to Qing Shui. After Yuan Su came Qing Ci. However, there were still quite a lot of differences between these two in terms of their talents. They specialized in different areas, which was also a good thing. With that being said, it seemed that the Imperial Cuisine Hall in this area might have gotten itself a suitable candidate.

Back in his house, there was Yuan Su. In the Dancing Phoenix Continent, he had Sou Hun to help him with things. Linhai City? Tian Yi. And now, if he was not mistaken, the next candidate should be Qing Ci.

Naturally, Qing Shui walking the path of physicians alone would be inferior to him walking it with more people. If all of those people were all his own, then together, they would form a formidable force. He must pass on the reputation of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. However, this wouldn't be a simple thing to do in an area as big as the World of the Nine Continents.

After all, across the World of the Nine Continents, very rarely would there be something that would be popular across an entire continent. Even a powerful clan would only be powerful in a particular region. Once they left that area, they would have to restart their entire progress and earn a reputation for them once again. Even those with power would be unwilling to torture themselves like that. Hence, normally, once a clan had planted their root within an area, very rarely would they want to leave that place.

A lot of hidden dragons and tigers roamed within the Nine Continents World. One should consider their ancestor's blessings to be able to stand on their own ground in a particular region. In this boundless world, one mere region was already enough for one to spend their entire life traveling on. As for wandering across the entire continent, usually, it would just be a nice dream to a lot of people.

Both the Shang Clan and the Lang Clan had established themselves firmly around this area. Since their heritage had been passed down for so long, they would naturally have their own principles for living. Hence, Qing Shui never intended to eliminate them. In fact, whether or not he was capable of doing it also remained a question. Just as the saying went 'A centipede never falls down even if it dies', why bother dwelling around this problem?

With both of them being aristocratic clans, they would have their own things to be worried about. Hence, Qing Shui knew what he should do. He mustn't eliminate all of them at one go. However, this was also a battle which must be fought. Furthermore, Qing Shui had to make sure that he defeated his opponent to the point that they couldn't fight back.

Since he had nothing to do, Qing Shui decided to go outside and stroll around Great Shang City. It had been a week since he arrived here and this was his first time walking around the city. He took his time walking as he observed everything that was going on on the side of the road.

Qing Shui had always been concerned about the forces which he was about to form. What kind of strength would it require to be the most suitable candidate?

He needed loyal people and also those who were able to take in everything he taught them in a short amount of time. It wasn't something simple, finding someone who met both of the requirements. However, both of those must be done at the same time.

“Young master, please give me some food.”

At the moment, when Qing Shui heard the voice, he saw a boy with ragged clothes standing in front of him. As he observed the boy, he should be around his teenage years. He should reach his adulthood soon. What had surprised Qing Shui even more was his body physique. Though it was not some heaven-defyingly powerful body physique, it could already be considered to be above-average....

This was a beggar that he was looking at. Even in cities as rich as Great Shang City, there would still be beggars. Unexpected, Qing Shui didn't feel any sense of mistreat from the boy's eyes. He also lacked the kind of humble expression on his face. His eyes seemed very clear and tough. This really surprised Qing Shui.

Just as Qing Shui was about to dig in his pocket to look for some spare cash, he stopped. He looked at the boy and asked, “Judging by your figure, you should be a person who is still fairly strong and can earn a living. Why didn't you try to do some other things instead of just being a beggar?”

The boy looked at Qing Shui with a surprised expression. It was rare for a person to talk to him like that. Most of the time, they would either gave him a disdainful look or just directly told him to go away. Some would even scold him, which was expected. Occasionally, some people would also give him some pocket money.

“If I had been by myself, that would have been no problem. But I have siblings of my own, all of which are still young. I can't afford their living expenses by working alone. If I were to tell them to be beggars and beg for money like me, I would be worried that accidents might happen. Hence, I have got no choice but to do it alone. This way, at the very least, I can take care of them.” The young man looked at Qing Shui directly and said. He didn't know why, but somehow, he felt convinced by this man.

It was only after the young man had finished speaking when Qing Shui realized that there were a few more children on a spot not too far away. They were all about three to four years old. Qing Shui thought to himself that the teenage boy in front of him seemed to be quite a decent person. After a moment of thought, he asked, “How many of you are there?”

The teenager didn't know what Qing Shui wanted to do. Nevertheless, he still answered, “There are forty of us, the eldest one is about twenty years old whereas the youngest ones are those that you saw right there. The remaining ones are about the same age as me.”

Qing Shui's eyes turned bright, “Can you bring me to them?”

Qing Shui noticed that the young man seemed to be worried and moved on to say, “I don't mean anything bad. I might be able to change your life. Don't you desire to be above other people?”

The young man started becoming hopeful. He was feeling very special about the man currently standing in front of him. This man might truly be able to change his fate. Who didn't have dreams? Who would want to forever be under other people? No one would ever want to be a beggar.

The young man brought Qing Shui to meet the remaining people. The reason why Qing Shui wanted to take a look at them was also he wanted to test their talents. It was fine even if it was just average. Qing Shui didn't need them to have exceptional talents, but at least, it mustn't be too bad.

Among these people, there were three that were about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. The remaining ones were about fifteen to sixteen. There were also a few that were ranged from three to seven years old. Despite their young age, these brats were very independent.

Among them, there were about ten of them with decent physiques but as expected, they were just decent. The remaining ones were average. There were none with body physiques that were below average. Actually, it was not that common to see people with useless talent. Just like geniuses, people like this also came short in quantity.

“Do you want to be an expert and stand above other people?” Qing Shui asked the group.

However, none of them spoke. Instead, they just expressionlessly stared at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui swung his arm and immediately crushed an enormous rock not so far away into pieces.

In just a moment, the eyes of these teenagers changed. Each of them had their own dream of being a hero but they knew that the cruel reality had taken away their dreams from them. It was basically impossible for them. Furthermore, they were beyond the age of cultivating.

“We are well past the age to cultivate. Though there are still some who are quite young, we know that there is no free lunch in the world. What do you want from us?” The young man who was about twenty years old asked. He was one of those with a decent physique. Qing Shui also noticed that he had some cultivations within him. Three to four ordinary people together were definitely no match against him.

“In my eyes, there is no such thing as an age to cultivate. I can ensure that you guys can attain decent strength within a short amount of time. As for the free lunch, naturally, there wouldn't be such a thing anywhere in the world. I need you guys to do me a favor. Vow loyalty and devotion to me, and I will bestow to you some martial techniques.” Qing Shui looked at the young man filled with admiration. If he was correct, he should be the leader of these people.

The young man turned silent. This was exactly what people would think as 'to drink poison in an attempt to quench one's thirst'. Considering that his entire life had been so miserable, if he were to stand back up again, there would surely be a price which he must pay. Sometimes, this was how things were to ensure fairness. How much you gain would be how much you lose in return.

1991 - Chapter 1991 - Beggar, Drinking Poison in the Hopes of Quenching One's Thirst?

The young man seemed to be hesitating. When Qing Shui saw his eyes, he simply waited it out. This went on for quite a while before the young man decided, “Though we may be beggars, we have never done anything which may harm other people. If the reason you're looking for us today is for us to do something ethically wrong, we would rather be beggars for our entire lives.”

The young man's answer was completely out of Qing Shui's expectations. He then laughed and responded, “Don't worry. I can assure you that it won't be something like that.”

“Alright, we will believe you.” The young man looked around and made up his mind.

The Barbarian Emperor and the others were all shocked to see Qing Shui bringing back so many beggars after only going out once. After coming back, Qing Shui sent people to help them buy some clothes. Following on, he told the beggars to go and take a shower.

By the time they all finished changed into new clothes, more than 10 good-looking young men appeared before Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn't say anything much. Instead, he made a lot of food and added in a bit of flavoring in it. To these children, these dishes were the most delicious food they had ever tasted.

When they finished their meals, Qing Shui told them to gather in the backyard. By now, among these people in their minds, quite a lot of them had actually let out a sigh of relief when they found out that it was the Imperial Cuisine Hall. What did the Imperial Cuisine Hall do? They treat others. In fact, quite a lot of them had once accepted free treatments from the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“I didn't know what you guys were called before but now, I am going to give you new names. If one day, you guys manage to achieve a certain level in strength and if you want to, you can recover back your original name. You, come out.” Qing Shui pointed at the young man from before who supposedly led the group as soon as he finished speaking.

The young man went forward and stood up straight.

“In the future, you will be called Qing Er. There will be no Qing Yi. Slowly moving on, they will be called Qing San and so forth. It doesn't matter how you arrange them. In the future, that will be their code name. I will give you 15 minutes to rearrange them and remember their names.” Qing Shui told the young man.

“Got it!”

The young man very quickly started arranging the people starting from Qing San all the way until Qing Forty-Five. The remaining children who were aged between three to four were left out. They could have fun with Qing Ci's child. Those brats were just like children of a normal family. In fact, they might be even more independent than those geniuses.

“In the future, the both of us will be training you guys. You guys can call me your master. On results day, those who catch our eyes will have a chance to be under me or become his disciple.” Qing Shui pointed at the Barbarian Emperor and said.

By now, the Barbarian Emperor could already figure out what Qing Shui wanted to do. However, because the people whom he chose were all beggars, the effect might not seem to be too ideal. These people were all past the age of cultivation. Even if they were to start cultivating now, it would be very hard for them to make a reputation for themselves unless some sort of miracles happened.

“Big brother, go easy on them for the first three days when you start training them. After that, feel free to practice their willpower and nature by using some sort of cruel methods. If a person only has mediocre strength, he can nurture it slowly. But if he is not persistent enough, things wouldn't work out well for him even if he was born a genius.”

“That, you don't have to worry. I can help you deal with it.” The Barbarian Emperor smiled and nodded. He would support whatever decision Qing Shui made.

Qing Shui told these people that the training wouldn't be easy and if they couldn't handle it, it would be best if they leave now. However, in their eyes, Qing Shui could see a kind of persistence. They had always lived their lives at the bottom of society. Their normal lives were already tough enough. Children born in this background tend to get mature faster than the normal ones. They wouldn't be afraid of suffering in a bit of hardship.

For the following few days, the Barbarian Emperor took the group of people to go swimming, mountain-climbing and did some marathon-runs as well as squats, push-ups, and so on. So long as they were things which required effort to do, he would include it in his training regime. It was of utmost importance for him to improve their persistence first. This way, they wouldn't have to work as hard cultivating in the future but still receive twice the result.

During the training, from time to time, there would be people who fainted but no one had yet complained that it was too much for them. Knowing that, Qing Shui was very satisfied. This was the result which he wanted. He was quite happy with their perseverance.

Qing Shui planted a lot of wooden boards and a few wooden puppets in the backyard. These wooden puppets were made of iron curtains. Though they might be called wooden puppets, it was actually just adding a few more hardwood onto the already made wooden board, making it looked like the arms of an actual man. Qing Shui started off by first teaching them the Solitary Rapid Fist and Stump Step.

Qing Shui wasn't sure what the Barbarian Emperor had taught them himself, but Qing Shui had already gone through with the Barbarian Emperor about the directions which these children would take....

Indeed, it was a bit late for them to start cultivating now. Hence, it would naturally be impossible for them to be top existences. In fact, even they themselves wouldn't dream of becoming peak existences.

Qing Shui let them walked the path of assassins. Having unusual movements, sharp Divine Weapons and also being capable of scouting out information, they wouldn't really be that weak.

For the time being, these children were very determined in refining their bodies every day. Furthermore, Qing Shui had also mixed some medicinal herbs together to make a medicine which could specifically help them in further improving their physique. He had even used the Bone Cleansing Pills and Impurities Cleansing Pill to speed up the process.

Qing Shui was still living his life as it was before. These children hadn't stopped their training. Other than the time that was needed for them to rest, they would spend the rest of their day eating and training. They were improving at a very fast pace.

There were some things which unless had been done, one could never figure out how to do it. A journey of a thousand miles began with a single step. The step which Qing Shui had taken was also a key step. Maybe there were some things which could already be of help to him even if it didn't end up as a peak existence. After all, only a minority of people would end up as the best of the best in this world. Whether or not he could become one himself even remained a question.

Qing Shui felt that in the past, he used to be a perfectionist. Though it was not entirely a bad thing to be picky, this still depended on the situation he was facing.

At the moment, Qing Shui already had enough money and medicinal herbs. He was also able to refine powerful medicinal pills himself and possessed miraculous medical expertise. With all of these, if he was still unable to build up his own forces, he would have truly been a failure.

“Big brother, if you happen to come across any suitable candidates, you must attempt to convince him to be a part of us. As of now, we are in need of more people.” Qing Shui went to the Barbarian Emperor and said.

“Yes, I understand. Oh, I've just remembered. The Thirteenth Prince has mentioned before that he also wanted to come here.” The Barbarian Emperor replied.

Qing Shui was surprised, “What about the Great Confucian Empire? Doesn't it need someone to look after it?”

“Actually, the Great Confucian Empire doesn't even need someone to look after it. It has its own regulations. Besides, the Patriarch and the others are all around. As long as the Thirteenth Prince had his cultivations with him, no one would dare act against him.” The Barbarian Emperor explained to Qing Shui.

“Since he is coming, it will be better if he brings even more people here.” Qing Shui thought about Lan Lingfeng, Yin Tong and the others.

Muyun Qingge was the Sun Shooting Battle God Inheritor, but she was currently in the Sunset Seaking Palace. Hence, Qing Shui didn't plan to have her over. It would be better if she stayed in Sunset Seaking Palace.

......

Qing Shui would spend most of his time in the realm cultivating and practice his Taichi Fist. Again and again, he never got sick of practicing it. All along, Qing Shui had always believed that practices would make perfect. When he reached a certain level, he would be able to change something rotten into something magical.

The Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Back Connecting Fist, and then his Taichi. Qing Shui practiced them over and over. He had enough time, in fact, a lot more time when compared to others. The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique, Seal of Xuantian, formations, Mighty Elephant Stomp, and also the Phoenix Cry Eruption.

Qing Shui had vast knowledge in a lot of things. Moving on, it was his Demonic Beasts. Even until now, he hadn't given up on raising their strengths. For the time being, the one which could provide the most help to Qing Shui was his Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Dragon Slaying Beast hadn't undergone many changes in its size but it was already bigger than an elephant from his previous incarnation. Its entire body was like it was made of metal. It was shining and giving out cold lights. It wouldn't shiver even a little when it ran or sprinted.

The linings which ran across its body looked unusually shiny. That was a kind of sharpness, a sharpness which could pierce through anything. Its teeth were capable of destroying even Divine Artifacts. Furthermore, a two-feet long horn which was in the shape of a spiral had also grown out of its head. The top part of the horn was very sharp and it only became thicker moving downwards. Qing Shui had tested it before. This horn could be used as an attack which could completely neglect the opponent's defensive capability. At least for now, the Dragon Slaying Beast was greatly inferior to Qing Shui in terms of strength and yet, Qing Shui was still unable to stop its attack. Its horn could wound Qing Shui's body with ease, despite Qing Shui's powerful physical body.

1992 - Chapter 1992 - A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Transforming from a chick into an eagle

The strength of the Dragon Slaying Beast was also gradually increasing. Its strength wasn't based on how much Dao Force worth of strength it had, but how fast it could get. To the Dragon Slaying Beast, the amount of Dao Force it had would only help it increase its own resistance toward how much damage it could take before being blown away. With how formidable its body was, there was rarely anything which could actually damage it.

Because there were very few attacks which were actually capable of stopping the Dragon Slaying Beast, so far, Qing Shui had yet to see anyone or any demonic beasts which were able to stop it. Those who clashed with the Dragon Slaying Beast would usually either be blown away by the beast again and again, or if the opponent was inferior to the Dragon Slaying Beast in terms of strength, only one outcome would await. That was none other than being crushed and killed immediately.

Strength-wise, the Dragon Slaying Beast had achieved the level of Divine Grade. Even though it was just at the most beginner level of Divine Grade, its most formidable feature was that it could already compete against opponents at the Seventh level of Divine Grade. If it could stack abilities which helped paralyze the opponent and the Dragon Slaying Beast were to follow up by attacking it, the battle's result could already be determined.

The Hell Nightmare Beast was mainly used by Qing Shui for its Foolish Loyalty. Occasionally, Qing Shui would take it out and use it as a shield. However, rarely did Qing Shui ever do that. The reason was that it didn't hold as much advantage in its speed.

The strengths of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Dark Phoenix, and Dragon Spider were also increasing rapidly. Nevertheless, it was still a bit difficult for their strength to increase even further and they were only barely able to battle against opponents at Qing Shui's level. The Thunderous Beast, on the other hand, could take part in certain battles. It was also getting better and better at cooperating with the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Normally, both the Dragon Slaying Beasts and Thunderous Beasts would attack their opponent by using the pincer movements method. As soon as the opponent attempted to attack the Thunderous Beast, the Dragon Slaying Beast would immediately unleash its sharp attacks. If the opponent went for the Dragon Slaying Beast instead, the Thunderous Beast would also follow up with its Thunderbolt. Occasionally, it would use the Violet Lightning Strike. Particularly when the Violet Lightning Strike was used continuously, once that happened, the Dragon Slaying Beast would have had enough time to finish off a powerful enemy. No matter how strong the opponent might be, so long as it got struck by the Violet Lightning Strike, it would be doomed.

However, the Violet Lightning Strike could only be used for a limited time every day. Though the Violet Lightning Strike could become very overwhelming once enough of it had stacked together, this process required a lot of preparation time. Some of the passive abilities which the Thunderous Beast had could help increase the power of its Thunderbolt and Violet Lightning Strike. At the same time, it would also be able to exercise even more control over it.

Qing Shui had already saved up quite a lot of Fortune Golden Pellets and Nine Revolution Golden Pellets. Qing Shui's demonic beasts were no longer capable of taking it. If his demonic beasts were to take it now, it could increase their strength by a very minor amount of strength, which was something which could never be compared to the value of the Fortune Golden Pellet itself. Consuming it now would only be a waste of resources.

As for the Yang Pill, he had saved up quite a few bottles of it. By now, the Yang Pill which Qing Shui had refined before became the Nine Yang Pills. Furthermore, he had used all of them and would no longer have any more effects, even if he took another one. This was also a part of the reasons why Qing Shui was able to reach this level of strength. He had completely used up whatever resources that were available to him.

And also, as of now, Qing Shui was able to refine the Quintuple Portion Medicines.

After about half a month of hard work, those brats had gotten a lot stronger. This time, Qing Shui went on to test their improvements himself and made them went through some examinations one by one.

The one who improved the most was the teenage boy whom he met the earliest, the one who had said that he needed to take care of his siblings. He had the best body physique among all those people. He also had decent talents in his movements and speed of his Solitary Rapid Fist.

But the most powerful in terms of strength was Qing Two. The teenage boy was Qing Nine.

Before this, after the initial three days of training, they were all given a Five Elements Fruit each. Throughout these years, Qing Shui had collected a lot of these fruits in the realm. In the beginning, these fruits were very useful as it could help improve one's body physique. However, its effect could only be taken once.

Still, these fruits were quite delicious. Qing Shui would often eat it like they were normal fruits. Sometimes, he might even make some fruit salads out of it.

“You all have improved a lot. I am going to give all of you a present today. I am sure you will like it.” Qing Shui said, as he took out a few Tiger Vitality Pills and gave one to each of them. ...

The Tiger Vitality Pills now were no longer like those from the past. The earliest Tiger Vitality Pills had only helped increase one's strength by about 1000 Jin while the current pills could increase it by 3000 Jin. If it weren't for the young men's bodies not being able to handle the effects of the medicine, Qing Shui would have immediately given them the Quintuple Portion Medicines instead.

Unfortunately, he could only take it slow for the time being. One mere Tiger Vitality Pill was already enough for them to digest for a period of time. After two hours, each of them started standing up with the spirits and energies of a tiger, their eyes full of surprises. To them, 3000 Jin was an amount that was multiple folds higher than their strength.

After taking the Tiger Vitality Pill, it could be said that they had already surpassed the average person. After all, normal people would have halted their progress once their strength reached about 500 Jin. For ordinary men, the maximum strength which they were able to unleash would range from 10 to 500 Jin. 500 Jin was basically as far as what a normal person could achieve.

In their case, their strength was already around 3500 Jin. This was their first time experiencing such a significant boost in strength.

Before this, when Qing Shui had helped them train their basics through the use of Bone Strengthening Pills and Impurities Cleansing Pills, it was all for the purpose that they could have significant improvements in their strength. Apart from that, it was also to ensure that they would have a good foundation. It was very important for someone to build their foundation while cultivating. Luckily, this was Qing Shui's forte. Particularly for people without any cultivations, once they began training, they would be able to achieve twice the results with half the efforts. A good example would be when a house was being built. Between a house which only began building its foundation after it was half-built and another one with a foundation that was already built before it even began its constructions, it was very obvious which path would be easier.

This was just the beginning. It would take a long time to nurture these young men. The things which he had accomplished today was very important. It helped them become more confident. They knew that Qing Shui was an alchemist. Across the continent, alchemist was a very precious existence. Even one of the worst alchemists would still be one of the most highly-regarded existence in his circle.

After a week, Lan Lingfeng and the others came along with the Thirteenth Prince. By following Qing Shui, they could at least improve their strength a lot faster. As of now, they could already take part in battles alongside Qing Shui. Even in Great Shang City, they were standing on the highest class circle.

In just a moment, Qing Shui already had a few people who had entered the circles with that level of strength. It wouldn't be long before the entire Great Shang City learned about the presence of the mysterious Imperial Cuisine Hall. It didn't seem to be inferior even to both Shang Clan and Lang Clan, which were the peak existence across Great Shang City.

This was still far away from what Qing Shui wanted. Because of his formidable medical expertise, he wanted Imperial Cuisine Hall to become an extraordinary existence. Even if the Imperial Cuisine Hall only had normal people looking after it, he wanted to make sure that it would still become an existence which even the most peak clans wouldn't dare to look down on.

For the time being, the people in charge of collecting medicines in the Imperial Cuisine Hall had gotten themselves a few apprentices. There were five in total. They were all those with the least talents among the 45 people. Basically, they wouldn't make a living taking the path of cultivations. Hence, Qing Shui immediately let them took the Xiantian Golden Pellet so that they could help Qing Ci in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

By achieving Xiantian Realm, the apprentices managed to surpass those with good talents immediately. However, they were also made aware that for the rest of their lifetime, it would be hard to see any more improvements in their strength. Nevertheless, they were contented for now. They already had three times as much life force as an ordinary man. Xiantian warriors... It was not only something which they wouldn't have dreamt about, but they also might not even be able to do so much as meet one. Yet now, they have all turned in to one, and this was all given by Qing Shui.

“Thank you, master!” They started kneeling down and shown gratitude to him.

Qing Shui didn't try to stop them. It was a miracle for them, being able to show respect a person like him. Truthfully speaking, they weren't supposed to even be qualified as his disciples. Nevertheless, they were thankful for this opportunity. Being nobodies also had its own good points. They get satisfied very easily.

Qing Ci was now able to use her Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling. Though she was still a bit unfamiliar with it, it could already be put to use. Even though it hadn't been too long, Qing Ci was completely different to how she was before. A part of it had to do with the fact that she had studied a bit of medicine before. Still, it was thanks to her innate talent that she had managed to learn it in such a short time.

Furthermore, she was also being nurtured by Qing Shui. By meeting Qing Shui, she was able to realize her potential and work to the best of her abilities. This was the most important event.

1993 - Chapter 1993 - The advantage of being a nobody. Be content with what you have

Qing Shui noticed the surprised faces which the others had when looking at these group of people. He then smiled and said, “If you guys cultivate hard, it won't be long until you surpass them. This is as far as they could achieve in their lifetime, unless they run into some sort of heaven-defying pills.”

The others weren't completely ignorant of what was going on. Hence, they nodded. Once again, their eyes were filled with unswerving determinations.

“Big brother, you must work hard to bring them up. This is going to be our first batch of military strength in the future.” Qing Shui said with confidence.

The Barbarian Emperor's eyes shone. He noticed that Qing Shui had said 'our' instead of saying 'mine'. Deep down, he felt a sense of comfort and relief. Though his life might be given by him, Qing Shui didn't demand anything in return.

“Rest assured. This will not be a problem.” It seemed the Barbarian Emperor was feeling a bit excited at the moment. He couldn't help but wonder how his future would turn out by following Qing Shui.

......

These past few days were unusually quiet. Neither of the Lang Clan nor the Shang Clan had shown up. This had caused Qing Shui to feel quite surprised. It was reasonable if only the Lang Clan hadn't shown up. After all, their main problem was the civil war that was going on among themselves. They didn't really have any spare time to look for more troubles. What was truly strange was the Shang Clan not turning up.

The Shang Clan of Great Shang City was undeniably an existence with formidable and concrete power. No one could surpass them in Great Shang City. Putting aside what was shown on the surface, everyone was well aware that a lot of powerful warriors were hiding within the Shang Clan. Hence, without a doubt, they were the ones ruling over Great Shang City.

For a powerful clan like this, usually, they wouldn't just sit still after seeing a member of their own clan getting beaten up, no matter what position the group of people who got beaten up held within the Shang Clan. This was simply a matter of their reputation, even if the person who beat up the person from the Shang Clan was just a nobody. The current Imperial Cuisine Hall was still about a hundred thousand miles away from reaching the Shang Clan's level.

Everything was already beginning to get on the right track for the Imperial Cuisine Hall. At the same time, the overall situation was also getting better and better and they were becoming more and more well-known throughout the city. It was mainly also because in between, there was another clan from Great Shang City which was considered as one of the top clans, Zhang Clan.

The Zhang Clan was handed down in a direct line from its founder to Zhang Miaoyun, a genius figure. However, his cultivations were crippled in a battle against the demonic beasts. He was the person leading all three generations of the Zhang Clan and was also a cautious and exceptional person. If the Zhang Clan were to lose an expert like him, their progress would immediately halt for at least 200 years. Worse, they might even lose the progress instead. On the contrary, if Zhang Miaoyun could take over the Zhang Clan in perfect condition, it would be able to ascent to another level yet again within those 200 years.

Ever since Zhang Miaoyun had lost his cultivation, he always felt very empty. Not only did his own sky turn dark, but a lot of people from the Zhang Clan were also deeply saddened by it. However, there were also some people who rejoiced. This way, the position as the clan's head would be theirs. Or rather, with Zhang Miaoyun gone, they could finally fight for the position of the clan's head. The Zhang Clan's Clan Head held a very high authority in it.

In the past, he used to be the pride of Great Shang City. People called him the heaven's son. Even the geniuses from other clans couldn't hold a candle to him. And yet, he had turned into a crippled man. A kind of man whom he could have eliminated a dozen of by merely snapping his finger, the same kind of man might even stand a chance in a one-on-one fight against him.

“Yes, the Imperial Cuisine Hall!”

Wasn't this the Imperial Cuisine Hall which had been popular for quite a while recently? Zhang Miaoyun was staring at the group of people lining up to see the physician. He then revealed a bitter smile on his face. He had already looked for many alchemists regarding his situation, so much so that he even went all the way to the deepest part of Haohan Continent. Despite all of his effort, he still ended up facing the same result. Without some sort of heaven-defying elixirs, it seemed that it would be impossible for him to recover.

This place was only just a clinic, but for some reason, Zhang Miaoyun had begun lining up along with the group of people.

“Hey, isn't that the genius of the Zhang Clan?” Some people were surprised to see him.

“What do you mean the genius of the Zhang Clan? I can take on three of them myself!” The person talking was very strong and tall. He also had a bit of cultivation. Indeed, for the time being, he was able to defeat three Zhang Miaoyun by himself. In front of absolute strength, any skills would be futile. The current Zhang Miaoyun had lost his strength. With that being the case, he wouldn't be able to draw out even 1% of the strength of his techniques.

“What did you say? Why didn't you say that in the past and only decided to act all mighty after seeing the way he is now? Here, let me give you a chance to test it out with me!” At this moment, a huge man from behind said to the person from before.

The strong-looking person immediately trembled when he saw that man. Initially, he thought that he was supposed to be the strongest and largest in the area but the man standing right next to him at this very moment was one head taller than him! Not only so, but the man's body was also like an iron tower. It was twice his size.

“Brother Da Zhuang! I know I am wrong!”...

It seemed this person knew the man with a huge figure. He immediately became terrified as soon as he saw him.

“The genius from Zhang Clan is a good person. The god has indeed been blind. There are so many rich and spoiled brats across the world. The god could have crippled any of them nut instead, he was the one who had to suffer from all of these. It's indeed as the saying goes “good things never happen to good people.”

“Yes, it has indeed been a waste. It seems there will not be any experts to take over the future of Great Shang City.”

“Yes. Look at him, he is also in the queue. Could it be because he still wants to recover his strength?”

When someone mentioned that, the others also started getting curious. After all, with Zhang Clan's strength, it was safe to assume that they must have looked for quite a few formidable Alchemists. What was worth noting was that the Zhang Clan's Clan Head wouldn't knit his brows even if it meant sacrificing half of the clan's assets in exchange for the genius's cultivation. Money would forever only be a worldly possession to them.

Even if the money was wasted, there would at least still be another chance for them to attempt other physicians to try and cure him. But if he died, there would be no more second chance. The geniuses were the most precious thing in an aristocratic clan.

“Do you think the Imperial Cuisine Hall could cure him?” A man asked curiously.

“How many physicians and alchemists do you think Zhang Clan had look for? Yet, none of them had been able to cure him. Even if the Imperial Cuisine Hall has been quite popular lately, I still feel that the chances that they could succeed are very small. If they could truly fix him, I think their name would immediately surpass the Sacred Medicine Palace.

“Yes. The Sacred Medicine Palace was the most precious place in Great Shang City. Even though the alchemists there are the most powerful, Young Master Zhang couldn't even have his illness cured over there.”

......

Actually, deep down, Zhang Miaoyun had already given up. It was as if it was the work of both demons and gods that he was here today. He never had hope that his illness would be treated. It was not that he didn't want it cured but that based on how it seemed, treatment was basically impossible. The more hope he had, the more disappointments he would end up getting in the end. Hence, he had already stopped caring. This way, at least he could live his life more relaxed.

This was how humans were. They couldn't accept losing something once they got their hands on it. If that was the case, they would be better off not having it in the first place.

There was a very long queue. Zhang Miaoyun didn't really know anyone. He followed the queue and slowly advanced forward. Very quickly, there was only one more person left before him. The person attending to the patients was a woman. She was very beautiful and there was a very calm aura emitting from her body. She looked like a dignified woman.

Madam Lang. Zhang Miaoyun was also aware that this woman was once the wife of the Clan Head Lang. She was indeed very beautiful as rumored but upon seeing the real thing, she seemed even more gorgeous, particularly the aura across her body. It was very attractive and made people felt very comfortable.

She seemed very skillful when attending to the patient's illnesses and helping them prescribe their medicines. All of these seemed very smooth when it was done by her hand.

Zhang Miaoyun found it very odd. Since when had this woman learned to help people cure diseases? He had never heard that this woman was a physician before.

Zhang Miaoyun was sitting opposite to Qing Ci. He slowly extended his arm and placed it on the table.

Qing Ci took a glance at him. She looked very calm. Following on, she pulled out three of her fingers and pressed it against his pulse. After a while, she looked up and said, “You are not really ill. Your Dantian has just been emptied and your meridians have snapped. Is this what you are here for?”

Zhang Miaoyun nodded, “Yes.”

The voice was a bit hoarse yet also sounded really calm.

1994 - Chapter 1994 - The former genius of Zhang Clan

Zhang Miaoyun was a handsome and straightforward man. He could already be considered an adult, a matured adult. If it had been in his previous incarnation, he would have had the looks of a person ranging around 35 years old. However, the people here usually looked younger than their actual ages. Added on that he was once a cultivator, the functions across his body would still be very active. This explained why he could look so young.

However, with his cultivation gone, his body naturally no longer had the formidable Origin Qi to nurture it. It shouldn't take long before his body started to grow old. Recently, Qing Ci had been learning Acupuncture but for now, she was still far away from being able to treat a patient. Hence, she thought for a while and said, “Please wait for a while. I will get my master to come and see you.”

Zhang Miaoyun nodded, “Thank you.”

When Qing Shui heard from Qing Ci that a man with an empty Dantian and snapped meridians came, he stood up and said casually, “Let's go and take a look at him. I can also use this opportunity to demonstrate to you how to treat patients with conditions like this.”

Qing Ci was very agitated. She was a cultivator. At one point, she was also like that, but thanks to Qing Shui, she had managed to recover her strength. Hence, today, when she saw Zhang Miaoyun's conditions, she believed that Qing Shui was able to cure him, which was why she came to look for him.

Other than that, she was naturally aware of how tough it was to cure a person with snapped meridians and was under the conditions where they couldn't gather Origin Qi within their Dantian. Back then, when Qing Shui first cured her of her conditions, she already knew that this person was a person with extraordinary talent. This was the reason why she was willing to put everything at stake just to be his disciple. Other than doing it for herself, she also wanted to make sure that her child could grow up to be a man. The fact that she had actually become his disciple surprised her greatly.

Qing Shui was sitting on the seat where Qing Ci was previously at. There were a lot of people around the area. Even though they might be a bit far away, they were still keeping an eye on the things that were going on here. After all, Zhang Miaoyun was quite a popular figure. His illness was also a famous thing around the area. They were eager to know whether or not Qing Shui could cure him.

Not only so, more and more people were also joining the Imperial Cuisine Hall and helping out.

Qing Shui knew that this was the opportunity he was looking for. If he could cure Zhang Miaoyun, the name of Imperial Cuisine Hall would immediately go up by a few levels. In the past, Qing Shui used to not care about false reputations. In fact, this couldn't be considered a false reputation. Though he used to not care before, now that he was here, he would need reputations up to a certain extent to build a foundation for himself in this area. His reputation played an important role for him to do so.

Just like always, Qing Shui examined the patient's pulse. After that, he confidently said, “It can be cured!”

Although that was all Qing Shui said, he had received a weird look from Zhang Miaoyun. Zhang Miaoyun was in disbelief and thought that he might have heard it wrong. He even started to suspect what he had heard. Nevertheless, he didn't seem too surprised. To him, unless it was completely cured, he felt that there was nothing for him to be surprised about. He had already become immune to it after failing again and again multiple times.

He looked at Qing Shui with doubt, “It can be cured?”

“Yes, but it will be a bit troublesome to do so.” Qing Shui knew that his problem couldn't be fixed immediately. If it had been an issue which could be fixed so fast, other people would have thought that it was very simple. Other than that, being able to do so would have also been a bit heaven-defying and defied logic. Hence, even if he wanted to cure it, it would still take some time until he could fully recover. It should take more or less a month. With that in mind, on the first day, Qing Shui must make him feel the effect very clearly so he could have a sense of hope.

“I won't mind troubles. Sir, please help me!” Zhang Miaoyun requested with a serious face.

Qing Shui nodded, “Today, I intend to help you gather your Qi but you must find some medicinal herbs for me. Since these things can't be found that easily, I will draw it out for you.”

Qing Shui drew the medicinal herbs which he needed him to look for. It also included the Martial Emperor Origin Essence. Qing Shui didn't have the time to go and look for it, but he believed that Zhang Clan had the ability to do so. In fact, he thought that Zhang Clan might even have collections of it. Hence, Qing Shui didn't hold back and drew quite a lot of medicinal herbs.

Qing Shui realized that this was quite a good thing. In the future, if the patient was in a dire situation, he could get them to help him look for medicinal herbs. In any case, these people should have their own ways of attaining it. There would also be people buying them and most importantly, they must have collected quite a lot of those medicinal herbs themselves.

Furthermore, the more medicinal herbs he demanded them to look for and the more precious they were, the higher the hope they would have. They also knew that conditions like this were hard to be treated. Doing so could also help silent people.

Qing Shui used his Golden Needles and continuously unleashed his Acupunctures on Zhang Miaoyun. Everyone was amazed by the complex hand movements of his. It even caused a thread of faint golden gas-like substance to form around Zhang Miaoyun. Similarly, Qing Shui also happened to have it in his surroundings. This made him looked like he possessed the Buddha Light Treasure Qi.

Indeed, this could be considered as the Buddha's Qi, the true Buddha Light Treasure Qi. At the moment, Qing Shui was simply amazed by what was going on. When he first started, he had never expected for his Force of Rebirth to combine with the thread of Buddha Qi, causing them to break through to form the real Buddha Light Treasure Qi. This kind of gas was capable of resisting against evil spirits attempting to enter the victim's body. It also helped cure diseases of various type.

This was indeed an unexpected but welcomed surprise. To begin with, Qing Shui's ability to cure diseases was already very staggering. Now, it got even better. Furthermore, the Buddha Light Treasure Qi was also capable of slowly nurturing one's organs. It was spread out across different parts of a person's body, making them function even more efficiently. For example, the bones would become tougher and more elastic. The vitality, endurance, and also ability of the organs to resist against attacks would also increase by two folds....

Qing Shui was feeling comfortable like never before. There was an indistinct aura within his body. It was a kind of feeling which words couldn't describe. It felt a bit refreshing, but at the same time, also contained a bit of power.

With this, Qing Shui's defensive prowess increased significantly while his body functions reached their peaks as well. This could provide great help for him when he cultivated. It didn't matter if it was on his speed or progress, they would both improve greatly.

Buddha Light Treasure Qi. Things that were known as the Treasure Qi was no doubt, a kind of very precious Qi. It was not that easy for something to have the title 'treasure' in it.

Zhang Miaoyun was astonished. The shock which he received was nothing he had experienced before. He could feel his own Dantian gathering up Qi. He managed to recover roughly one-third of his Qi from the past. This was something which he wouldn't dare to even think about just a few moments ago. Furthermore, his Dantian had even stopped hurting. Before this, not only was it unable to gather up Qi, it was also hurting from time to time.

Now, it seemed that he had recovered completely. He felt a lot more comfortable now. Furthermore, he was also able to gather his Qi.

“Remember, though you may be able to gather Qi as of now, you mustn't use them for the first three months. Live your life as a normal person like how you did before. Let me prescribe some medicines for you first so that you can warm and nourish your body. Come back here after three days. It should take about two months until you can fully recover. If the progress goes faster than expected, there's a small chance that you can recover within a month. But most importantly, you mustn't revolve your qi within these three months or else, even I may not have another way to help you recover completely.”

Qing Shui took back his needles and said.

“Thank you, sir!” Zhang Miaoyun took a deep bow before Qing Shui.

Qing Shui waved his hand, “Remember those medicinal herbs which I mentioned to you before. If not, it will be tough for you to recover back to how you were before.”

Among the medicinal herbs which Qing Shui had drawn, a part of it was also those which Zhang Miaoyun must take.

Zhang Miaoyun responded quickly, “No problem! Well then, if you will excuse me.”

A lot of people were amazed by Zhang Miaoyun's expression. Even a fool could tell that the Imperial Cuisine Hall would be able to cure Zhang Miaoyun. They had even witnessed the golden aura from before. News about it had already been spread out. After all, everyone was well aware of the condition Zhang Miaoyun was at.

For the time being, the best way was for them to see for themselves whether or not Zhang Miaoyun could recover. At the same time, the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui, Qing Ci, and even the Barbarian Emperor, all of them in just a moment had become the center of attention for a lot of forces within Great Shang City.

......

Some people were happy whereas some were upset. Naturally, the happiest one would be none other than the Zhang Clan themselves. Though the Zhang Clan's Clan Head Zhang Danfeng might have more than ten children, Zhang Miaoyun was still the most important to him as well as the entire Zhang Clan.

There were a lot of people in the hall of Zhang Clan. The person with the highest authority was an old man, a wise old man. He was the father of the current Zhang Clan's Clan Head, Zhang Danfeng. The old man was looking very happy at the moment. Before this, it could be seen that he was happily conversing with the others, but very quickly, his expression changed, “I seemed to have let my guard down. The Imperial Cuisine Hall will definitely be in danger.”

The old man's words immediately caused Zhang Danfeng to change expression.

In just a moment, the name of the Imperial Cuisine Hall had traveled far away into the distance. Some people didn't want to see Zhang Clan prosper and yet, some were very eager to see their success. Some didn't want the Imperial Cuisine Hall to cure Zhang Miaoyun. The reason was that if even they failed to cure Zhang Miaoyun, no one should be able to do it.

“Father, I will bring some people along with me to take a look at what's going on. No matter what, we mustn't let anything happen to the Miraculous Physician.” Zhang Danfeng was starting to get a bit nervous.

By now, the old man's face looked more relieved, “Indeed. Maybe this Miraculous Physician truly isn't scared of getting into troubles.”

1995 - Chapter 1995 - Treatment, the true Buddha Light Treasure Qi

The others also understood. It was just that they didn't know why the old man seemed to think very highly of the young man.

“Father, Do you think it's necessary for us to protect the Imperial Cuisine Hall?” Zhang Danfeng asked the old man from before.

“Yes, but don't come out unless the situation is urgent.”

Zhang Dianfeng nodded after listening to what the old man had said. He understood that if he stepped in even for minor problems, it would seem like he was returning his debts. If instead, he only interrupted when they were in dangerous situations, it would have the best effect.

Meanwhile, situated on the top of a mountain in Great Shang City, this place was exploited by men. There were a lot of manors here and the environment was also really great. The air was refreshing. This place was the headquarter for the Sacred Medicine Palace.

“You have mentioned that the Imperial Cuisine Hall had the cure to Zhang Miaoyun's problem. Is that true?”

The person speaking was an old man. He was dressed in a plain gown and had thick brows and bright eyes. He didn't really seem that sharp but it was more of a dignified feeling. The person standing opposite him was a middle-aged man. He had a huge figure and was wearing a grey gown. The middle-aged man had a very ordinary look.

“Indeed. Zhang Miaoyun's Dantian had begun gathering Qi again. Though it has yet to fully recover, it could already be confirmed that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was able to cure Zhang Miaoyun.” The middle-aged man reported in a firm tone.

“This is indeed a surprise. Not only was his Dantian crippled but his meridians has even snapped. No one has been able to cure him so far. That could almost already be classified as a terminal illness which targeted one's cultivations specifically. When a person ends up like this, there would basically be no way for him to continue cultivating. The cultivations he had from before would also be crippled completely.”

There had been too many people who had lost their cultivation from injuring their Dantian or meridians. Among them, there were those with high and low cultivations. It didn't matter what levels their cultivations were at. The impact of having one's cultivations completely lost wasn't something which anyone could take. Usually, it wouldn't take long until they end their own lives. This was even more commonly seen the higher cultivations the person possessed. In the past, they used to live their lives in glory and luxury. Not only so, they could even have multiple wives at once. This was the kind of day which everyone had dreamt of living. Following the loss in their cultivations, it wouldn't be very long until they lost all of these completely.

“Scout out every single detail about him and report to me as soon as possible.”

“Yes.” The grey dressed middle-aged man quickly left.

At this moment, another old man showed up. He seemed a bit older in age compared to the man from before. He was also dressed similarly to the old man in a plain, long gown.

“Senior martial brother, how do you feel about this?” The old man from before asked.

“If this is true, then the Imperial Cuisine Hall will definitely be a unique existence across the Nine Continents World. People, both good and bad, weak and powerful, will want to make sure they are friends with the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Merely from this, I can already tell that his medical expertise must be very daunting.” The Martial Brother said after pondering deeply.

The eyes of the junior martial brother suddenly turned bright. He then looked at his senior, “If we get the chance to steal his miraculous medical expertise, do you think that our Sacred Medicine Palace will be able to skyrocket in ranks?”

Hearing that, the senior lifted up his head and looked at his junior. He was slightly shorter than his junior. After a moment of thought, the senior responded, “Do you think that someone with such abilities will be an ordinary man? We mustn't act carelessly. Also, there is definitely a lot of people who are planning to get him to join their sides. Not to mention, he must already be under Zhang Clan's protection by now. After all, before he cured Zhang Miaoyun, Zhang Clan will definitely not allow anything to happen to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.”

“Senior martial brother, I am also aware of this situation, but there are also people who do not want Zhang Miaoyun to live. They will not sit still and watch as the Imperial Cuisine Hall cure him.” There was a bit of craftiness and greed in the eyes of the junior martial brother. This was quite normal. Indeed, if he could get his hands on such a miraculous ability, in the future, he would, without a doubt, become one of the top figures in the world.

“I am sure the Imperial Cuisine Hall will not teach outsiders their medical expertise.” The senior martial brother said after thinking for a while.

“Senior martial brother, let me tell you something. Do you know Madam Lang?” The junior martial brother revealed an even more sinister smile than before.

“I have heard about her before. What about her?”

“This woman is following the mysterious young physician at the moment. Furthermore, according to some reliable sources, she is the disciple of this young man. Most importantly, he doesn't seem to intend on reserving anything as he passed on his medical knowledge to Madam Lang. It's said that what he is teaching her is precisely his formidable medical expertise, but I don't think she has learned it fully for the time being.”

“Well then, junior martial brother, what do you plan to do?” The senior martial brother didn't know what his junior was planning.

“I think the relationship between those two must be quite special. Why don't we use the woman to threaten him? Would he teach us the things he knows in exchange for that?” ...

“It's claimed that the woman was saved exactly by this man. What do we do if the woman refuses to be threatened and commit suicide instead?”

“In that case, we have another option. The first one is to threaten him directly. Madam Lang has a son. So long as we try to intimidate her with her son. We can get her to do whatever we demand. As soon as we got what we wanted, we can then kill all of them immediately. By then, no one will get suspicious of us.” The junior martial brother said in a confident tone.

The senior became silent. All along, his junior martial brother had always been vicious and merciless. He did things very firmly. He wouldn't mind doing things unscrupulously to achieve his goals. So far, he had never failed in getting whatever things which captured his attention.

“Senior martial brother, I understand your concerns, but you have to know that this is a once in a lifetime chance. If we get our hands on this mysterious ability, by blending it into the current strength which Sacred Medicine Place already has, the Sacred Medicine Palace is bound to achieve a lot of great things in the future.” The junior martial brother continued, as if he had been cast an intoxicating spell by the so-called 'abilities'.

“I am scared that the Sacred Medicine Palace would get into troubles for it.” The senior let out a sigh and said.

“Senior, follow me. I will explain to you about my plan thoroughly. I can assure you that nothing bad will happen. Even if we are unable to get our hands on it, at least we can still make sure that nothing will happen to the Sacred Medicine Palace. But if in any cases where we manage to get it, the number of benefits we can get out of it will be unimaginable.” By now, it is already very tough for the junior martial brother to turn back.

......

Qing Shui wasn't afraid of letting people see what he was capable of today. It was for him to build up his fame. Qing Shui knew better than anyone else that a person's talent would arouse the envy of others. He didn't fear people laying their hands on him. Instead, he was more worried about the people around him being targeted. At the moment, he already had his own people in Great Shang City. For example, the Barbarian Emperor, Qing Ci and her son, Yin Tong, and Ling Fei also had children of their own. Thirteenth Prince was on his own and last but not least, Lan Lingfeng and Ziche Sha.

What he was worried the most about at the moment were the two children. Other than Ziche Sha and Ling Fei, who were lacking a bit in strength, the others were already powerful enough to conquer a particular land by themselves.

Qing Shui informed everyone to be careful, especially when it came to taking care of their children. However, Qing Shui didn't make it too serious so they wouldn't be too terrified. However, at this exact moment, Qing Ci came in with a pale look.

“Master, Little Mo has been kidnapped.”

As she was speaking, her eyes began to be filled with tears.

“Calm down and tell me about the situation. Everything is going to be fine.” Qing Shui comforted her. Deep down, he was very furious.

Qing Shui knew that the opponent must have had something toward him. There should be two scenarios in which this could happen. The first one was that he must have saved someone whom he wasn't supposed to save. The opponent did this to stop him from saving the person. The second one was the opponent thirsting for his medical expertise. It was unlikely that they had done this to get him to help treat a particular person because Qing Shui had not rejected any patient's requests before.

Little Mo was Qing Ci's son.

“I don't know. The only thing I saw was a figure taking Little Mo before flying away. It happened very fast. I merely turned around to help Little Mo pick up a ball that was about ten meters away. I was unable to catch up to that figure.” Qing Ci started crying as she spoke.

“Could it be the Lang Clan?” This was what Qing Shui assumed. After all, the Lang Clan had done some stuff before. This time, it was not entirely impossible that they would do something again.

“I don't know. Master, what shall I do?” Qing Ci was very anxious at the moment.

“Everything will be fine, don't worry. The kidnappers must have had their own motives for taking away Little Mo. Let's wait for their news. It shouldn't take long until we hear from them. Leave everything to me. I can assure you that Little Mo will be fine.” For the time being, the only thing that Qing Shui could do was to comfort her. He quickly let out a huge swarm of Jade Emperor Bees. They were all detective bees.

“Ci`Er, this is the detective squad. They can do some investigations on it, but it will take some time.”

“Alright. Thank you, master.” By now, Qing Ci had already calmed down.

“Foolish brat, do you still need to act so courteously in front of your master? We are relatives now. Keep in mind that whatever problems you may face from now on, you must talk to me about it. At the moment, you are being way too concerned with Little Mo. This will cause you to make the wrong decisions very easily.” Qing Shui reminded her.

“Don't worry, master. I will make sure to do that.”

1996 - Chapter 1996 - Sacred Medicine Palace, Greed, Kidnapped

Though he might not seem like it from the outside, internally, Qing Shui was very furious. He despised this kind of people the most. There was a saying: 'one shall not involve the family members in their personal affairs'. Another thing was that if the life of the people close to him were threatened or put in danger, Qing Shui would definitely make them suffer.

To people like this, Qing Shui would eliminate them immediately as soon as he met them.

As of now, Qing Shui was also feeling a bit helpless. He could only wait for the enemy to begin their moves. For the time being, the enemies were the ones who had the initiatives. He had yet to hear anything from the detective bees. However, Qing Shui knew that he would definitely receive something soon. Hence, he wasn't really worried about that. The only thing he was the most concerned about was whether or not the enemies would lay their hands on Little Mo. However, chances of this happening were relatively low.

Qing Ci, on the other hand, was feeling very anxious. However, she chose to remain silent. She didn't want her master to worry. But at the same time, she was also worried about her own child.

For the time being, Qing Shui had stopped letting Qing Ci treat the patient's illnesses. She wasn't in the mood to do so anyway.

The detective bees returned after two days. They had pinpointed a rough area where Little Mo might be at. At the same time, Qing Ci also received a letter. The content of the letter was very straightforward. It was simply telling her that her son was in their hands. If she wanted her son back, she must stay quiet and head to the Jade Fragrant Restaurant alone.

Qing Ci was holding the letter, thinking about the things which Qing Shui had said to her before. She was wondering if she should tell Qing Shui, even though the letter instructed her to stay alone and remain silent about it. She was at a loss at the moment.

Maybe because she was now at Divine Grade and her ability to put her strength to use had greatly surpassed the existences a lot more powerful than herself that in the end, she decided to go alone.

Jade Fragrant Restaurant!

Qing Ci went to Jade Fragrant Restaurant alone but she couldn't find the person whom she was looking for. Soon after noticing Qing Ci's presence, a person came out, “Hello, young lady. Please come here.”

“You are?” Qing Ci was feeling doubtful and asked.

“I am taking you to see a person.” That person replied.

This was a middle-aged man. He looked very normal.

Qing Ci clenched her teeth. Reminded of the past two days when she hadn't been able to see her son, she immediately followed the man.

When Qing Ci and the man entered a room, the owner of the Jade Fragrant Restaurant happened to see it from her room when she was looking out. She was also able to recognize the room. She immediately thought of Qing Shui. Coincidentally, for the past few days, she had also been hearing things about Qing Ci losing her son.

While all that was going through her mind, the woman called out to a person and gave him a few instructions. After that, the person left swiftly.

By the time Qing Shui arrived at Jade Fragrant Restaurant, the room was already empty. The owner of Jade Fragrant Restaurant was also very shocked to see that. Instead of walking out of the room, they had used a unique method to leave the place while making sure that they didn't destroy anything in it.

“Sorry. I shouldn't have been so careless and should have stopped her.” The owner of Jade Fragrant Palace said with a guilty tone.

“Don't worry about it. In fact, I should thank you instead for telling me about it. If it wasn't for this, I wouldn't have found out about it even until now. I have told the brat before that she must inform me about everything that has happened. I have never thought that in the end, she would still come alone.” Qing Shui was a bit upset.

“Would you like me to help you investigate into this matter?” The owner of Jade Fragrant Restaurant offered her help.

“That'd be great!” Qing Shui accepted happily.

Qing Shui's face was filled with surprises, “Well then, I am sorry for troubling you. I will definitely repay you handsomely once I find Ci`Er.”

The owner of Jade Fragrant Restaurant waved her hand, “You are welcome.”

Qing Shui waited here while the owner of Jade Fragrant Restaurant left the area temporarily.

After 2 hours, they had managed to gather some information. From here, Qing Shui was more or less able to figure out that the Jade Fragrant Restaurant was an existence similar to the detectives who made investigations and tried to look for more information. There was a high chance for them to have a huge force supporting them from the back. Their ability to gain new information was nothing to be underestimated.

The woman mentioned a location. When Qing Shui saw the location on the map, he already knew that it was the right place. The place which the detective bees from before had pinpointed was somewhere near here. However, due to some unknown reason, the bees were unable to pinpoint the exact location it was at. In fact, it even missed certain parts of the location.

“I will head there first! Thanks for your help!” Qing Shui left immediately as soon as he finished speaking.

“Mister Qing, please hold your steps.”

Qing Shui looked at her confused.

“Do you know where the place is?”

“No, I don't.”...

“That place is the location where the Sacred Medicine Palace is located at. If I am not mistaken, they should be the ones who have snatched away your disciple. There is a high chance that they are thirsting for your medical expertise. Even though the majority of the people in Sacred Medicine Palace are alchemists, they are still a force which you shouldn't look down on.” The owner of Jade Fragrant Restaurant looked at Qing Shui and explained slowly to him.

“Even if it's a land filled with mountains of daggers and seas of flames, it won't stop me from going. I will be fine.” Qing Shui couldn't contain his impatience.

The woman blushed when she heard Qing Shui's words. She wondered to herself, 'What do I have to be worried about? I don't even share any relations with you. Whether you would be fine or not have nothing to do with me....' However, this was a kind of mentality which every woman would have. Very soon, she began to realize that this wasn't the case. Why would she want to tell him about Qing Ci in the first place? Why would she bother sending people to investigate Qing Ci's whereabouts and even told him about the Sacred Medicine Palace?

For some unknown reason, the woman felt that this man was quite a decent man. Back then, when the Imperial Cuisine Hall had first opened, she got to taste its delicious food. Could it be that she desired for the dishes which he made?

“Do you need any help?” The woman asked after clearing her thoughts.

“I think I will be fine alone. If things are really out of my hand, I will come back to trouble you.” Qing Shui nodded. After that, he swiftly left the place.

......

Qing Ci dizzily woke up and realized that she was currently being put in a cell. She couldn't muster up even a bit of strength in her body. Not long after she had woken up, she could already hear someone knocking on the door of the cell. An old man came in. He had very bright eyes and was currently looking at Qing Ci with a grin.

“Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?” At the moment, Qing Ci knew that she had fallen into the culprit's trap.

“Do you want to see your son?” The old man said in a calm tone.

“My son! Let me see my son!” Qing Ci said in a hurried tone as soon as she heard Little Mo's voice.

“Calm down. We don't plan to harm you. How about this? We know that the Imperial Cuisine Hall knows the trick of connecting a person's meridians to recover their Dantian. All you need to do is to hand over this little information and we will immediately let you go.” The old man smirked and looked at Qing CI.

“I have no idea how to do it. My master hasn't taught me that yet.” Qing Ci said with a firm tone.

The old man only continued to smile.

“I have only learned from my master for a few days. Such a formidable medical technique isn't something which can be learned within days. If that was the case, physicians like my master would have been everywhere!” Qing Ci continued.

“Write out the things that I want for me.” Like before, the old man was very calm.

“It's true! I have never learned it before!”

“If that's the case, I shall cut off the little brat's arms. For each question that you fail to answer me, I will cut off one of his hands. Once both of them are cut off, we will start going for the legs.” The old man coldly said.

At that moment, Little Mo appeared in front of Qing Ci.

“Mother... Mother...”

The little brat had tears dripping all over his face. He was being surrounded by two large men. One of them was holding a blade whereas the other one was grabbing Little Mo's arm.

“Little Mo......”

“I am going to count to three. If she still refuses to say it, chop off his head.” The old man spoke slowly.

One!

The old man could only use this method. It was no use even if the men had threatened her or even molested her. Her son was her biggest weakness. If even threatening her with her son's life didn't work then it might truly mean that they had no hope of ever learning it.

Two!

Three! Do it!

Stop! I will say it!

The blade was less than an inch away from cutting Little Mo's arm. By now, Qing Ci's voice was already very hoarse. She was watching as her son screamed and cried there. Deep down, how could she let her son's arm get cut off right before her eyes? She would rather that to be her own arm.

“Write it out. Remember, we are also physicians. In fact, we possess even more knowledge than the Imperial Cuisine Hall could ever have. The only thing we need from you is the prescription. If in any cases, we find out that you have written something wrong, we will immediately cut off your son's hand. There is no second chance.”

1997 - Chapter 1997 - Qing Ci Captured! Threats

Qing Ci's body trembled when she heard what the old man said, then she answered, “For the time being, I am only able to write out the way to cure Dantian. Zhang Miaoyun of the Zhang Clan hasn't treated his meridians, hence, my master hasn't taught me that yet.”

The old man looked at Qing Ci and knew that she was telling the truth. It was already unexpected to be able to force her to hand over the method of treating the Dantian. Actually, the old man never expected to get anything out of Qing Ci. It was just as Qing Ci said, she had only been following Qing Shui for days.

The old man was feeling very happy. Who would have expected that Qing Shui would teach Qing Ci something so significant within just a few days? It could be seen, just how much Qing Ci meant to Qing Shui. With that being the case, the plan he devised before would be sure to work.

By now, the old man had also found out that the physician of Imperial Cuisine Hall was Qing Shui, a young and powerful physician.

“Alright then, write out the section to treat the Dantian.” The old man said after thinking for a while.

“I will write it out for you. Please don't hurt my son.” Qing Ci looked at the old man and said.

“Of course, I can assure you that.” The old man said with a serious tone.

Qing Ci took out a pen and started writing on a Beast Parchment. She was writing it out at a decent speed to avoid the old man's suspicion. She managed to finish it after half an hour.

The old man was holding the Beast Parchment handed over by Qing Ci. Deep down, he was very excited. He was engrossed in looking through the Beast Parchment. It was mysterious, way too mysterious. He was only able to understand a part of it. It seemed like learning this might not be as easy as he thought. After that, he turned his gaze to Qing Ci.

“Explain it to me!” The old man said.

The old man had a rough idea of the content. Thus, he wanted to see if Qing Ci could explain it to him without making up any lies. If what she said didn't add up with what he understood, it could only mean that she twisted a part of the theory while writing it.

Qing Ci would naturally know about that. Therefore, she had already expected that something like this would happen. Thus, she didn't change anything when she was explaining to the old man. This was because she knew that even if the enemies knew about the theory, it would still be hard for them to perform the technique.

Excitements flashed across the old man's eyes constantly. With his vast medical knowledge, he naturally knew that Qing Ci was telling the truth.

“Can you let my child go now!” Qing Ci looked at the old man and asked him.

“Now is not the time yet. As an exception, I will let you spend a night with your child. I will let you go, once you hand over the remaining meridians section.” The old man chuckled.

“You didn't keep your promises.” Qing Ci looked very furious.

“Since when have I backed on my promises. Before this, I intended to chop off your child's arm. But after you said it, as you can see, his arm is still intact. Could it be that you really want me to chop it off?” The old man looked at Qing Ci with cold eyes.

Qing Ci shivered. A lecherous look flashed across the old man's eyes. By the time she handed over the things which he wanted, he was sure to play around with her first. He would definitely also kill her child.

“If you don't agree to it, I will cut off the child's hand now. If you continue to refuse even tomorrow, I will cut off another one of his hand. When both of his hands are gone, I will go for his legs. When his legs are gone, I will cut off his meat pieces by pieces every day until he dies. Don't worry, he can at least live for one to two months.”

Qing Ci went silent. She didn't scold him because she knew that it would be a futile effort. She didn't know what to do. Qing Shui was her master. She didn't wish for his consummate skills to be leaked to the public. She felt that the crazy bastard would definitely not let her go even if she handed over what he wanted.

“Little Mo, mother has already let down her master. We are both saved by our master. I am very sorry... Mother cannot afford to let him down any further.” Qing Ci was crying as she embraced her child and kept on repeating the same words.

The old man's expression immediately darkened. He never expected for things to take such a turn. At this moment, he said in a gloomy tone, “Alright, since that's the case, watch me as I cut off the fingers of your son one by one.”

As the old man was speaking, he stood up and took up a pair of sharp scissors, “I will use this to cut off your son's fingers one by one. Tell me, do you think it will hurt?”...

“Don't, you can cut off mine instead. Please let go of my child.” Qing Ci's face looked extremely pale.

“As long as you keep your promises, I can assure you that he will be safe and be served with good food and clothes. He can have whatever he wants. I promise. You will die if you don't think for yourself. Do you really want to see your child dying at such a young age? He still has a long way to go. He has a bright future.” The old man planned to attack Qing Ci's mind little by little.

“She no longer has to agree with you. I will do it on her behalf.” A voice went into the old man's ear.

The old man was very shocked. He turned around only to see that the door to his room had been opened. A young man appeared at the entrance with a smile on his face.

“Who are you? Oh, there you are. I was just thinking about how to get you to show up. This is great. You turned up on your own.” Initially, the old man was very shocked. But after that, he calmed down gradually.

The old man glanced at Qing Ci and Little Mo, and immediately took them hostage.

Qing Shui had already expected such a move from his opponent. His figure flashed.

Nine Palace Step!

He immediately charged head-on without even thinking about defending himself. He swiftly thrust his fist out.

Beng!

The old man landed his fist on Qing Shui's chest. When that happened, he felt a sense of joy. “It seemed this person was only good at his medical skills.” thought the old man. However, before he managed to retract this thought, he immediately suffered a punch in his shoulder. It felt as if he was bitten by a poisonous snake. It was painful, his entire arm got so soft, to the point that he couldn't muster up even the slightest strength to move.

Following on, Qing Shui landed his elbow on the opponent's shoulder. The old man was hit and stepped back. Qing Shui then extended his hand and grabbed the opponent's Quchi acupoint which was located on his arm. A thread of Nine Yang Force went into his body. Almost simultaneously, Qing Shui pulled back his left hand that was grabbing on the Quchi Acupoint and with his right hand, he knocked the middle joint of the old man's arm with his Tyrant Cauldron. Only this time, he hit it from the opposite direction.

Ka-cha!

A loud and clear bone-cracking noise came through. Following on, the old man screamed in pain. Qing Shui didn't stop. He was like a machine as he skillfully crushed a lot of the old man's joints. His Acupoints were also being attacked one by one. Qing Shui's way of attacking was very unique. It had a lot of strength, and he also targeted the vital points throughout a human's body. The noises of bones cracking could be heard from time to time. What accompanied it was the old man's miserable shrieking noise.

Qing Shui wouldn't hold back against people like this. It was to the extent that he felt it was a pity if the old man died an immediate death. Didn't he want to cut off Little Mo's arm? Qing Shui realized his wish by crippling his arm instead. Cutting it off was too bloody. Thus, Qing Shui decided to go with crushing both of his arms instead.

Not only his arms. Even his legs were completely crushed. In a moment, it was as if the old man had become a mollusk. Blood could be seen dripping out of his mouth and nose. His organs had also been damaged and quite a lot of his chest bones cracked. However, he was still able to stay alive for the time being. Though that was the case, with the way Qing Shui dealt with things, he also wouldn't let him live. For now, he could do nothing but withstand these pains.

Without having to think about it, Qing Shui could already figure out that this person had too much blood on his hands. It was not a huge thing to kill people in the World of the Nine Continents. But this would also depend on who the person was trying to kill. Regardless of the reason, Qing Shui despised being forced by other people with this kind of method the most. If they decided to do that, they must be prepared to face his rage.

By now, the two middle-aged men were already so scared that they collapsed on the floor. It would be unreal if they could still move after seeing the old man's pathetic appearance now.

Qing Shui looked at the two men, “You were the ones who kidnapped the child. Break your own arms and get out of here. I can't guarantee your safety when I start making my moves a while later.”

Qing Shui looked at the other two people coldly.

The two people hesitated for a while before they finally picked up an iron rod and knocked it on their arm. A depressing noise came through. As for their other hand, they knocked it against the wall and as they did so, the loud and clear bone-cracking noises were heard. The other person also did the same thing after seeing the pathetic look of the old man on the ground. After that, he looked at Qing Shui with sweats all over his face.

Qing Shui waved his hand. He still needed someone to spread this information for him. He believed that soon enough, a lot of people would come. This place was the old man's private mansion. Because the old man was very strong, usually, there wouldn't be anyone around here. No one would dare to come and bother him.

1998 - Chapter 1998 - Qing Shui's rage

Master!

Qing Ci called out to Qing Shui softly while grabbing Little Mo's hand. Her eyes were filled with guilt and sorrow.

Qing Shui went towards them. He rubbed both Little Mo's and Qing Ci's head, while calmly said, “I am here now, what are you crying like that for? In the future, do not ever attempt to come alone again. You must tell me about every single thing that happens. Leave everything to your master.”

“Master, I am sorry. I wrote the things which you taught me for them. Yes, and it's still here.” Qing Ci said with a guilty voice.

“Foolish brat, you are my disciple. I don't care who you want to teach the things which I taught you to. I only want you guys to be safe. If the situation doesn't allow it, as long as both you and Little Mo are safe, I won't mind if you sacrifice that kind of external possessions. We aren't short of that. Continue to follow me and learn. In the future, even if you don't have any cultivations, other people won't have any choice but to protect you. A formidable physician only needs to move his mouth and thousands of men would have come to protect him. Thus, a lot of people will make sure nothing happens to you in the future. If anyone dares to injure you, it's very likely that the person would have gotten himself into trouble before you do.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Master!

Qing Ci hugged Qing Shui and cried. No one had ever treated her that well and spoilt her so much before. At this moment, she felt that she was like a little girl. She could only find this kind of feeling from her father when she was young.

Qing Shui extended his hand and poked it on her body a few times, before piercing her with his Golden Needles. After that, Qing Ci's strength immediately recovered back to normal.

After a while, noises of footsteps were heard coming from outside. Qing Shui knew that the people from the opposing force had come, but he wasn't worried. As long as he was willing, no one would be able to stop him.

Qing Shui was already very confident in himself, to begin with. With the Buddha Light Treasure Qi aiding him, his combat ability had yet again increased significantly. By now, Qing Shui was already like a cockroach which couldn't be beaten to death. As for his offensive prowess, by adding a few unique techniques, he could immediately slaughter his opponents.

Qing Shui still had the Dragon Slaying Beast. Killing people was like cutting off grass to him.

“Who dares to intrude to the Sacred Medicine Palace?” A man's voice could already be heard before he even showed up.

Qing Shui walked to the corner of the yard. The courtyard here was very big. By now, about a hundred men already came. Furthermore, they were all experts. After all, an enemy had already broken into the old man's nest in the Sacred Medicine Palace. It would be weird if they could still remain silent about it. All of the experts in the palace were summoned here.

Qing Shui was looking at the leading man who looked like an elderly man. He was muscular and had a very thick beard, making himself look like an old lion. However, the body function of the 'old lion' was still at its peak state. Just as the saying went, he was truly old but vigorous. The old man had very faint wrinkles on his face. His hair also looked white. He seemed quite formidable dressing in a white gown.

The old man had an unusually tall figure. Both of his eyes were big and looked very lively. At this moment, he was staring at Qing Shui and the old man behind him, who had been beaten to the point he became like a mollusk.

“Master, please find justice for me!” The old man said with a weak voice.

Qing Shui first looked at the old man. And then, he moved his sight to the few elderly men who were close to him. They should all be the old man's disciple. From well-aged men all the way up to the middle-aged one, there were quite a lot of them. They were all looking at Qing Shui furiously at this moment, as if the fire was going to shoot out from their eyes.

“I am only here to return the favor. I would never have thought that someone would actually dare to kidnap my people from the Imperial Cuisine Hall and he even thought about cutting off their arms and legs.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man.

“Nonsense! I didn't kidnap anyone. It's you who brought other people here with the intention to steal our medical prescriptions.” Even though the old man was weak, he was still able to say it loudly.

Qing Shui stomped the ground and immediately, a stone with the size of a fist sprung out of it. Qing Shui kicked the stone away. Immediately, the stone went straight into the old man's mouth. It knocked off his teeth and stuffed his mouth right away. Because all of his limbs were crushed, he was neither able to take it out nor spit it. As for swallowing it, that was even more impossible.

Wu-wu.....

“You ignorant brat!” The old man was so angry, to the point his hair started standing.

“Old man, first of all. I don't bring troubles to people unless they crossed the line first. And if there is a person who dares to snatch my people away, I will definitely make him suffer to the point he would rather die. Not even a single person involved should dream about running away from here.” Qing Shui was actually very furious. He was staring at the old man with both of his eyes.

“Good... Good... No one had ever acted so ignorantly in the Sacred Medicine Palace before.” The old man was obviously very angry with Qing Shui.

“Grandpa, let me teach him a lesson!” A middle-aged, well-trained man came out and said.

“He is able to wound Qiu Di. You won't stand a chance against him.” The old man said softly. By now, he had already calmed down....

“Martial uncle must have ended up like that from being sneak attacked by him. There is no way such a young man could beat martial uncle.” The middle-aged man said with a firm voice like he knew it all.

Wu-wu......

His mouth was stuffed with a stone. The only thing that could be seen was fresh blood flowing out of his mouth. The old man called Qiu Di could do nothing but to whimper.

The old man saw his disciple in a pathetic state. Moreover, he was one of the more outstanding disciples. The eyes of the old man, when he was looking at Qing Shui, were filled with rage, “Hong Chen, go and take a look at your junior martial brother.”

The old man felt very upset when he was saying that.

Yes!

An old man moved forward. This old man was the senior martial brother of Qiu Di. In other words, he was the old man who was talking to Qiu Di the other day.

He took out the stone. By now, Qiu Di was already unable to talk. There were no more teeth left in his mouth. His mouth was filled with fresh blood. He looked extremely miserable.

“So you're telling me that my disciple kidnapped your people and is thirsting for your medical knowledge?” The old man looked at Qing Shui and asked.

Qing Shui nodded.

“What a joke. Sacred Medicine Palace has passed on its inheritance for so long. As if we would care about someone like you. Young man, even if you wanted to lie, you should have thought about a more reliable excuse.” The old man said with an angry tone.

“Does this mean that you don't believe me?” Qing Shui remained calm and composed. Naturally, the enemies wouldn't admit to things like that. This was a matter which could ruin the Sacred Medicine Palace's reputation. Once it was spread out, it would become a standing joke to the people across the World of the Nine Continents.

Qing Shui didn't feel weird about it, “Well, if that's the case, I don't think there is anything more to say. He was already punished for snatching away my men and thirsting for my medical skills. I am a person who remembers my grudges and gratitudes clearly. Let's leave the things which happened today as it is. I still need to get back and attend to the patient's illnesses.” Qing Shui left as soon as he finished speaking.

“Stand right where you are! Do you think that this place is a place where you can come, leave and cause havoc as you please?” The old man's voice sounded cold.

“Well then, old man, can you please tell me what you want? It is generous of me to not looking for troubles with you guys. In a way, this is also a great thing. Alright then, let's count our debts together. I hope you guys won't regret this.” Qing Shui turned around and said in an indifferent tone.

“You must give the Sacred Medicine Palace an explanation for the things which happened today.” The old man had his eyes wide open and said with a calm tone.

“An explanation huh? Hahaha, alright. I will give you one.” Qing Shui laughed out loud and at the moment he finished speaking, he stomped on the ground.

A blastwave which resembled that of a ripple was released towards Qiu Di.

“You little brat! You dare!?” The old man screamed loudly.

Hong!

Fear could be seen in Qiu Di's eyes that were struggling to live. After that, he immediately disappeared. Blood could be seen splattering through the air.

Things were beyond the point of turning back. Initially, Qing Shui only planned to punish Qiu Di to ease his anger. This was because Qiu Di wouldn't be able to live for more than three days. Thus, he didn't really feel like dwelling on the matter. But now, it seemed things wouldn't be as simple as he thought. Since that was the case, he might as well make it big.

“Are you satisfied with the way I explain myself?” Qing Shui looked at the old man as he advanced step by step.

The old man was infuriated by Qing Shui. “Ignorant, he was being too ignorant!” thought the old man furiously. The old man's hand was shaking as he pointed towards Qing Shui, “You ignorant brat! You are digging your own grave! Kill him!”

“You old geezer. Please don't think like I don't know anything. As if your disciple can hide whatever he does from you. Yes, there is no wrong in covering up one's mistake, but there has to be a limit to it. Remember this, once I start to make my move. I will definitely eliminate the Sacred Medicine Palace.” Qing Shui could see the old man's rage filling his entire eyes. The old man immediately trembled when he heard Qing Shui's words.

1999 - Chapter 1999 - Leave everything to your master!

The old man trembled when he saw Qing Shui's face now. It wasn't rage that caused a person to shake. If one wasn't strong enough, then its anger could only be considered as merely getting angry. But at this moment, the old man felt a sense of killing intent from Qing Shui, which came from deep within his heart. It was like a solid substance cutting through his skin and hurting him.

However, even if that was the case, the old man had no intention to admit defeat. Sacred Medicine Palace had been passed down for a long time. If it was to be insulted by a nameless young man, how could they continue to hold their heads up? They would turn into a joke for many people.

“I will let you go if you hand over that medical skills of yours.” The old man spoke slowly after pondering over the matter.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man, “Old geezer, you finally showed your true color and revealed to your disciples and grand disciples just how much of a disgraceful person you are.”

“I am merely thinking for them. Since I don't have much longer to live, these things are all for them.” The old man said with a very 'righteous' tone.

The people around him didn't actually find it strange. On the contrary, they got even more protective towards the old man. If a person was doing things by placing other people before him, even if he did bad things, it would be very easy for him to be pardoned by the others.

“Great, this is just too impressive. With a master like you supporting this place, the Sacred Medicine Palace must have been managed to live to this day very persistently. Just as the saying goes 'one who is willing to throw away his face will be regarded as invincible'. I have finally seen it for myself today.” Qing Shui didn't feel good about the Sacred Medicine Palace at all.

“So, what do you plan to do about it? You can decide whether or not you want to live.” The old man continued on to say.

“You have said it wrong. It should be the other way around. It seems you didn't get the things which I said earlier into your head. Let me tell you just this once, one's greed may potentially lead them to a very bad consequence.” Qing Shui took out the Golden Battle Halberd and summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast as soon as he finished speaking.

“All of you! Go! Hong Chen, take a few men with you and kidnap the woman and child for me.” The old man said with a gloomy voice.

Qing Shui was enraged, truly enraged. This old geezer was extremely despicable. Seeing that, Qing Shui no longer had any intention to hold back. He teleported instantly and appeared on the old man's left side. There was no need to mention about how extraordinary Nine Continents Step was. He immediately unleashed the Anger of Mad Dragon with his Golden Battle Halberd.

The old man dodged and shot the long sword in his hand towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't intend to battle for too long. He was skillfully applying the Basic Sword Technique into the Golden Battle Halberd as he shot it through the old man's throat from a slanted angle.

The old man's long sword was about to pierce through Qing Shui's chest, but Qing Shui's battle technique which put his life at stake also gave him quite a surprise. Nevertheless, the old man didn't take back his sword just because of this. Instead, he shot it towards Qing Shui with an even greater speed.

Qing Shui was also really surprised. Qing Shui wielded the Paragon Golden Armor. He had a feeling that the old man should also have a treasure like that. Otherwise, he wouldn't dare to attack him so boldly.

Pu!

Qing Shui's chest was pierced by the long sword, but it only went into his body by a little before it stopped. The Paragon Golden Armor didn't appear, which caught Qing Shui by surprise. He didn't know if he should feel happy or upset about it. Happy because his current defensive prowess was formidable. Upset because he was injured. Even though the injury he suffered wasn't really heavy, an injury was still an injury. Fortunately, it didn't hold him back at all.

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd had also managed to strike the old man's throat. A bright silvery light shone. The old man wasn't surprised. But following on, he was suddenly in a lot of fear. This was because the ring of light actually exploded.

The old man's face turned pale as he backed off quickly.

Qing Shui was stunned. The 'Piercing Ability' of the Golden Battle Halberd appeared. It was supposed to be an ability which had a very small chance of being activated. From here, it could be seen just how wicked this old man was. To think that the Piercing Ability would appear right on the first attack.

Even though the old man backed off quickly, he still didn't dodge the attack completely and got hit in his collarbone. It seemed as though the Golden Battle Halberd just slashed through his body, leaving a deep bloody scar and snapped the collarbone across his body. Although the old man managed to stay alive, the injury he suffered, seemed heavier than Qing Shui's.

Hong Chen and the others immediately made their way towards Qing Ci and Little Mo. The Dragon Slaying Beast, on the other hand, ran back to protect them. Qing Shui summoned the Nine Continents Mountain to block Hong Chen's path off. The size of the Nine Continents Mountain was like a small mountain. He only needed to move it a little, and a lot of injuries would have happened. As for the Dragon Slaying Beast, other than Hong Chen and a minority of people, it killed off the rest of the enemies with ease....

If the Dragon Slaying Beast was fast enough, even the old man or Hong Chen wouldn't be enough for the Dragon Slaying Beast to fill the gaps between its teeth with.

By now, Qing Shui couldn't care less about them. In any case, he still hadn't used the absolute protection provided by the Paragon Golden Armor. Could there be any better timing for him to kill his enemies? When he unleashed the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique with his Golden Battle Halberd, he looked like a God who came down from the sky. The people who charged towards Qing Shui immediately got their limbs cut off. The sky was filled with bloody smells.

Only after he had crossed fists with Qing Shui, did he realize that he had underestimated Qing Shui's ability. At first, he thought that Qing Shui was at the early level of Divine Grade or even below that. After all, Qing Shui could already be considered as a genius even if he was at that level. It was only now that he realized he was very wrong.

The old man had a bad feeling about this. Just as the young man said before, their sect might be annihilated. The imagination immediately caused the old man's head to turn blank.

A false decision could instantly lead to the downfall of a sect. Before this, the opponent had given him the chance to live, but instead, he chose not to. It seemed that he could no longer undo his decision now even if he wanted to.

With the long sword in his hand, the old man once again charged towards Qing Shui. He moved his sight to Hong Chen. Kidnapping the woman and her child was practically impossible at this point. Not only was there a formidable offensive Magic Weapon that resembled a small mountain, but it was even accompanied by a fearsome demonic beast. Even though this demonic beast was quite small, it still managed to kill more than ten powerful beasts in an instant. They were all killed from having their throats pierced by it.

What kind of existence had he provoked? It was undeniable that the Sacred Medicine Palace was a force with authority across the Great Shang City. Though they specialized in medicinal herbs, they also possessed decent strength and cultivations. Yet now, they were actually at the brink of destruction because of a young man...

“I wonder how you are going to face the past Palace Lords of the Sacred Medicine Palace when you go to the other world. Persisting in evil brings self-destruction. If you keep doing the same thing over and over again, there is bound to be a time when you will run into misfortunes.” Qing Shui coldly wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. He was also injured. However, both his ability to self-recover and his endurance towards attacks were beyond a normal person's imaginations.

“I am going to kill you!”

The old man's long sword was shining brightly. A holy aura was emitting from it as it constantly healed the old man's body. Furthermore, it was also increasing the old man's strength.

Sword Swallow!

At this moment, both the old man and the sword looked as if they merged into one new entity. Their spirit and will had merged together.

Human and Sword As One!

Qing Shui's brows jumped. The old man fed himself to the sword. There should be a time limit for a skill like that. No matter how things turned out, the old man was sure to be crippled today. At the moment, Qing Shui was thinking more about his safety. The opponent's killer move should be very formidable since he was already able to wound Qing Shui before. He could also tell that this sword was an extraordinary item. Now that the old man fed the sword with his Origin Essence, his ability was sure to increase significantly

Break!

As the old man swung his hand, the long sword in his arm shot towards Qing Shui like a bolt of light. Its speed was so fast that it became like a meteor in the sky.

Qing Shui was stunned. Flying Swords? Could this be Flying Swords? Qing Shui had been working hard hoping that he could get a decent Flying Sword. Qing Shui felt that the offensive prowess of the Flying Swords was sure to be great, so much that it might surpass the Nine Continents Mountain. Another feature about the Flying Swords was its speed. It was so fast that it became unblockable.

Pa!

Qing Shui quickly blocked it. However, his entire body was blown backward as a result of the impact. He shook. If it wasn't because of his breakthrough to the level of Buddha Light Treasure Qi, it was very likely that the attack would have caused him to waste his Paragon Golden Armor.

Pu!

The Golden Sword rotated as it once again charged towards Qing Shui. This time, it was from up close and its speed was also 10% faster than before. As it shot towards Qing Shui, He had a feeling that he wouldn't be able to stop it. He watched as the sword pierced through his chest.

2000 - Chapter 2000 - Feeding the sword with his body, Sword Swallow, Flying Swords?

A beam of golden light flashed and the Paragon Golden Armor appeared. Qing Shui was very shocked. It was because when that flying sword came piercing toward him again, its speed was too fast. There would be no more Paragon Golden Armor next time. Qing Shui felt anxious. However, he quickly thought of his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

This slowed down the speed of the flying sword by a lot, but it was still very fast. However, he could now see it clearly and could dodge it.

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui attempted to use the Art of Pursuing on the flying sword, but hadn't expected to succeed. It wouldn't be a threat to him anymore. Qing Shui couldn't even be bothered to use the formations and the Emperor's Qi. Qing Shui once again used the Golden Battle Halberd to fend off the flying sword.

Right now, Qing Shui already knew about the flying sword. The old man's face was extremely pale now. Qing Shui knew that the sword of the old man couldn't be considered as a flying sword, but was just a skill that was similar to it. The old man's mastery of the skill was clearly insufficient and if he was to forcibly use it, there would be a backlash and the old man could end up being crippled. He could even lose his life.

The prowess of the flying sword was huge, but the depletion was also tremendous. This was why the old man had almost depleted a large part of his Origin Qi when he had only used it for such a short while. He had only launched three attacks so far, and would probably be able to use it for three more times at most.

However, if he won't be crippled after using it, the skill could be considered as a great killing technique. Qing Shui's speed and spiritual sense were already considered to be very powerful. However, the flying sword's speed was so fast that he didn't have the time to dodge. Thankfully, he still had his Heavenly Vision Technique. Otherwise, he would have to depend on the Nine Continents Mountain and the Dragon Slaying Beast.

However, he had no idea if the Dragon Slaying Beast could fend off the sharpness of this flying sword. Qing Shui had the feeling that it should be able to, but he couldn't be sure.

After seeing this flying sword's ability, Qing Shui felt like forging his own flying sword. If he were to forge his own flying sword, it would be much more powerful than the old man's. Plus, he would be able to fly while standing on the sword. Doing so would allow him to fly much faster than if he were to fly himself. It was said that flying while standing on the sword wouldn't deplete Origin Qi at a very fast rate and one could continue doing so for very long.

Of course, Qing Shui wasn't sure about these things. He had only thought about them. After all, if the depletion of energy for flying on swords was so great, then one would only be able to fly for a very short distance. It would lose its effect since one might as well choose not to fly.

Qing Shui used his Golden Battle Halberd to block two more times. He kept being pushed back or sent flying. This showed how powerful the flying sword was.

The prowess of the flying sword wasn't its strength, but its prowess and penetrating force. If it wasn't because of the Golden Battle Halberd in his hand, he would have been pierced through a long time ago. The flying sword was no longer considered as an ordinary weapon. Even Divine Weapons would clearly be worse off when compared to the flying sword.

It was like the difference between ordinary items and spiritual items

Of course, the old man's flying sword could only be considered as an ordinary item. Despite so, it was of a Divine grade and wouldn't lose out to Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd.

At the thought of this, Qing Shui increasingly hoped that he would be able to forge his own flying sword as soon as possible. When that was to happen, his battle prowess could probably increase by several notches, being able to kill his opponents from a far distance with great ease.

Pa!

The flying sword shattered and the old man spurted out a mouthful of blood, falling down limp onto the ground. He looked at Qing Shui, "Give them a way out."

Qing Shui knew that the old man wouldn't be able to survive. He looked at him calmly and said, "Everyone here has to die. The rest of the people from your Sacred Medicine Palace can leave."...

Qing Shui won't eliminate them completely from the roots. The Sacred Medicine Palace was a great sect with many people. It would be very difficult even if he wished to kill all of them completely. Moreover, Qing Shui didn't want to cause a massacre. He had the Buddha Light Treasure Qi in his body. It was an invisible power of Buddhism, and it was important in Buddhism to be benevolent.

The old man had five disciples and 30 grand disciples. They were practically a goner. Some people deserved to be killed. The old man could say extremely shameless things before these people, which showed that they were his trusty aides. There was a saying 'when the leader sets a bad example, his subordinates would follow.' Qing Shui could sense from Qiu Di, Hong Chen, and many other people here that their kidneys weren't doing well. Although they had been taking nutritious medicines, the damage was still very high. This showed that these people had indulged in sex too much. This was not only it. Qing Shui had also seen the greed in some of these people's eyes when they saw Qing Ci.

Since they wanted to snatch something that belonged to him, Qing Shui decided to go along with the idea of not wasting things and swept off some of the things present, such as interspatial silk sachets, and tossed them into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then brought Qing Ci and Little Mo, and walked towards the interior of the Sacred Medicine Palace.

The Dragon Slaying Beast hadn't lost its treasure-searching ability at all and led Qing Shui directly to the Sacred Medicine Palace's treasure chamber. Qing Shui was shown a great sect's collections and treasures. This was the Sacred Medicine Palace and most of the things collected was actually medicinal herbs.

Then there were metals, otherworldly meteorites, as well as some strange and unknown things, including a treasure pagoda. Qing Shui found yet another treasure pagoda. Although this thing might look good and amazing to ordinary people, having a hint of dignified aura. They wouldn't know how to use them. Even then, they could not bear to throw them away.

Qing Shui took a brief look. There weren't much of them--three treasure pagodas. One of them was the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence. It could double one's attacking prowess within a certain success rate. It wasn't stated what the success rate was, but it shouldn't be too high. However, it shouldn't be too low either.

The other two were the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defence. The latter would increase the user's personal overall defense abilities by 20%.

Qing Shui kept them. He was quite satisfied with them. Such things were useful in training the body, especially in building his resistance of attack. If one's defense was too low, the effect wouldn't be much. However, no one in this world would detest the thought of getting stronger. Following on, Qing Shui didn't use them immediately since he knew that the treasure pagodas had a limit. He had already used two of them and wasn't sure if he could still use more. In his memories as a Battle God Inheritor, there was something similar to the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and a person could only use five of them. And this was the case when one's cultivation had reached the peak.

Right now, he reckoned that he should be able to use three or even four of them. However, it was unlikely for him to be able to use five of them.

Qing Shui wanted to find some which were practical for him. When his flying sword is out, he might get himself one of those vitality treasure pagodas. Although his endurance and recovery abilities were both very strong, no one would detest the thought of getting stronger. Therefore, he would put this aside for now.

It was the right decision for him to come to the Sacred Medicine Palace's hidden treasure chamber. He managed to gather a lot of medicinal herbs and they were those which had aged well. Moreover, there were some of them which he needed now. There were even some seeds for medicines which had very high requirements in order to be used. They were placed here since the requirements couldn't be met.

Hmmm?

Divine Star Iron！

Qing Shui looked agitatedly at a piece of pale blue metal. He thought of the old man's sword. This was an indispensable material to forge a flying sword and Qing Shui hadn't expected to find it here. Moreover, that old man's sword had this Divine Star Iron added in.

This piece wasn't very small and was close to two meters in length, width, and height. It was sufficient, even if he had to forge a few flying swords.

Qing Shui had gotten Little Mo to sleep before the action started. After all, young children would often be scared at bloody sights. Right now, the little guy was still sleeping in Qing Ci's embrace.

Qing Ci followed Qing Shui happily.

After wiping out all the good things here, Qing Shui left with Qing Ci. The moment they left, many experts gushed into the Sacred Medicine Palace and the news of the Sacred Medicine Palace being wiped out was instantly spread out throughout the Great Shang City.

2001 - Chapter 2001 - Hidden Treasure Chamber, End of the Sacred Medicine Palace

When Qing Shui returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, it was already noon. Everyone saw Qing Shui and the others came back. In fact, many people had no idea what was going on. When the Jade Fragrant Restaurant's owner told Qing Shui about the matter, Qing Shui didn't tell the others as he didn't want them to worry.

Therefore, the others had no idea of what had just happened. However, they'd already found out that something big had happened in the Great Shang City—the Sacred Medicine Palace—had been wiped out.

Right now, there were only rumors outside that the Sacred Medicine Palace was wiped out, but no one said who had done it. However, Qing Shui knew that it wouldn't be long before the news would be spread out. It was because forces at the level of the Shang Clan and Lang Clan would definitely know how the Sacred Medicine Palace had been wiped out. Moreover, there was another person who knew the most about this matter, and was also the first to find out about it.

Jade Fragrant Restaurant's owner!

As expected, it hadn't been long before that woman came. When she saw Qing Shui, her beautiful eyes shone in great surprise, but she still smiled. It was as if she felt relieved to see him. She nodded toward Qing Shui, "You're back!"

Qing Shui felt very comfortable to know that she was worried about him. He smiled and walked over, "I have to thank you this time around."

"Mister Qing is standing on ceremony. When the Imperial Cuisine Hall first opened, I had the great fortune to eat such delicious foods. I have a great liking toward good foods. When will the Imperial Cuisine Hall start to sell such delicacies to the public? Will I be able to buy them in the future?" The lady asked happily.

Qing Shui smiled. He knew that the lady was interested in those foods of his. He smiled and said, "As of now, I don't know when I can start selling them. Those foods rely on a certain type of spice. I can only tell you that this spice can only be grown in a unique place and such places aren't easy to find. I'll give you some of these spices. If you keep them for your own use, they'll last you for very long. They can last you for eight to ten years, or even several decades. However, if there are more people having them, then I won't be able to give any assurance."

Qing Shui had quite a lot of these spices piled up in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He didn't wish to sell them and thus, only gave them to his friends and family. Moreover, these spices continued to mature and there was no need to worry that there wasn't enough supply.

"Mister QIng, I have a suggestion. I wonder if you'll be interested to hear it?" the lady smiled and said.

"Oh? What suggestion? Could it be that you want us to set up a restaurant together?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Ah? You even know about this?" the lady said, a little embarrassed.

When Qing Shui saw the lady's astonished expression, he felt a little happy. This lady was really beautiful. Although her disposition wasn't very seductive, it had a little innocence and a type of pure air to it.

Her snow-white skin was like jade, smooth and flawless. She had a long and slender figure and was well-embodied. In addition to not having even a bit of excess fats, her chest was very well-rounded and so was her butt. It made her waist appear increasingly slender.

This was an independent and mature lady who had a different charm. There was a hint of charm in her disposition. There was also a little arrogance as well as a bit of weakness and sluggishness.

"It can be done, but there's something I'm curious about and I am not sure if I can ask about it. After all, you've helped me and if I were to ask, it would seem a little..." Qing Shui said hesitantly.

The lady was stunned for a moment. From Qing Shui's expression, it didn't seem as if he was trying to suggest something. She smiled and said, "That's not a problem. Go ahead and ask!"

"Let's go over there, shall we take a seat and have a chat?" Qing Shui pointed to a pavilion in the distance.

The two of them sat in the pavilion. Qing Ci and Little Mo had returned. Qing Shui felt very relaxed; he personally made a pot of tea. This type of tea was also something which Qing Shui had planted in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and there was nothing to complain about its taste. Of course, it would be especially enjoyable for tea connoisseurs to drink it, but even people who didn't know how to appreciate tea would feel refreshed after drinking it.

Therefore, anyone who drank this tea would like it. People said that good tea could make one feel refreshed and enlightened, awake, and more alert. Ordinary people could feel more energized and this feeling was very close to it.

The lady fell in love with the tea after a sip. She complimented the tea while looking at it. This man had too many surprises. Not only did he have great medical skills, but he was also very strong and had wiped out the Sacred Medicine Palace single-handedly. The Sacred Medicine Palace was a great sect, but it fell within half a day....

He also had great delicacies and amazing tea. She wondered what else did he know? What was his identity? and what was his purpose of coming to the Great Shang City? His purpose shouldn't be to set up a medical hall. After all, someone of his cultivation would definitely be one of the tops in the Great Shang City. He shouldn't be lacking in money and thus, shouldn't be eyeing for something here. What was his reason to come here?

"Miss, your Jade Fragrant Restaurant should be a force that gathers information, or rather, probes for information, right?" Qing Shui finally asked.

"I knew that you'd ask about this. You've already found out." The lady wasn't surprised.

"Is our cooperation just to set up a restaurant?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

The lady now knew why this man had stayed here. She knew that some of the young men in his Imperial Cuisine Hall had been cultivating incessantly. This man was one with an ambition. He seemed to be lying low and developing now. This was a chance. Thinking to this, the lady was overjoyed, but she didn't show anything on her face.

"Then what else does Mister Qing wish to work together on?" The lady looked at Qing Shui and asked.

"Sigh, I'm not afraid to let you know, but my goal isn't this place. My goal is in the True Nine Continents World. You should know about it, but I have no idea how much understanding you have toward the Nine Continents World. Or rather, do you have the intentions of entering the True Nine Continents World?" Qing Shui didn't hide this. It wasn't a secret.

"I do know a little about the Nine Continents World. Moreover, I also wished to let the Jade Fragrant Restaurant enter the Nine Continents World. Oh right, my intelligence network doesn't have an owner yet. We don't report to anyone at the moment." The lady smiled and looked at Qing Shui, blinking her eyes.

Qing Shui's heart kept beating quicker and he almost couldn't hold the urge to hug her. When a mature lady with some charm, sexiness, arrogance, sluggishness, and fragile feelings revealed such a cute and sexy expression, wasn't it a bait for one to commit a crime?

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly as the lady's expression went back to normal. However, she was still maintaining a slight smile. Earlier on, she could also tell that Qing Shui's expression was a little scoundrelly, and she could also see the greed that Qing Shui had toward her at that moment. This greed didn't seem to be a blatant one. His gaze was very clear, full of admiration and like.

She didn't feel repulsed toward him. Or rather, it was because her opinion of him was already different, to begin with.

"That's great. I wonder if you're willing to work together with me alone." Qing Shui quickly asked.

"Can't you hold it in a little? Do you have to be so direct? How do you expect me to reply you like this? If I were to ask you to give me three days to consider, will you be angry?" The lady smiled and asked.

"Of course not." Qing Shui naturally knew that the lady had agreed.

"Haha, then we're on the same side now. I'm called Yu Xixuan." She reached out her tender hand as she said this.

Qing Shui took her hand, "I'm Qing Shui!"

"Miss Yu, I'm very curious. There should have been some forces who would want to work together with you." Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

"Just call me Xixuan. Would you believe me if I was to say that I'm not interested in these forces in the Great Shang City and don't wish to work together with them?"

"I will. Seems like Xixuan's eyes are very bright and have a good judgment. You can tell that I'm a person with great qualities." Qing Shui said seriously.

"I suddenly have the feeling that I might have just boarded a pirate ship." Yu Xixuan looked at Qing Shui who seemed a little smug at the moment and smiled. “It seemed that this guy was also quite humorous.” thought Xixuan.

2002 - Chapter 2002 - Jade Fragrant Restaurant, Information, Cooperation

Before Yu Xixuan left, Qing Shui gave her quite a lot of spices. Their agreement for the cooperation was considered to have been established. However, their real cooperation should only start in the future when they had arrived in the True Nine Continents World.

The next day, news of the Imperial Cuisine Hall's Qing Shui wiping out the Sacred Medicine Palace quickly spread throughout the Great Shang City. The news said that it was due to the abduction of Qing Ci and Little Mo and also because they had laid their hands on Qing Shui's medical skills.

It was only then, did the people from the Imperial Cuisine Hall find out about what had happened, especially those young men. Earlier on, they only knew that Qing Shui was very powerful, but they hadn't expected him to be this strong. Lan Lingfeng, the Barbarian Emperor, and the others were also astonished for quite a while. Only upon recalling the scene of Qing Shui and Qing Ci coming back that they knew what Qing Shui had gone to do.

Furthermore, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's reputation had grown even greater. This time around, it was due to the Sacred Medicine Palace. What kind of existence was the Sacred Medicine Palace? To think that they would set their eyes on the Imperial Cuisine Hall's medical skills. This meant that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was even stronger than the Sacred Medicine Palace. Thinking of the rumors which had said that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was very strong, they now understood that it was the truth.

Two days later, Zhang Miaoyun came by. His expression still seemed to be very calm, wearing a happy smile. After the acupuncture session today, his treatment would be considered over.

"You really don't show off your real capabilities. This Sacred Medicine Palace is really greedy." Zhang Miaoyun said happily.

"Why do you say that?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

"The Sacred Medicine Palace actually has quite a good reputation around here. After all, they are a sect with many alchemists. Everyone in the area would have to show them some respect. As time passed, their characters changed and now after they saw the threat that the Imperial Cuisine Hall poses, they couldn't sit still. I just didn't expect that these people would do something like abducting people."

"They didn't just abduct. They've also done a lot of bad deeds in the back." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Everyone knows, but no one said anything. Such things aren't uncommon in great clans and powers. When their influence grows greater, no matter how strict they were back then, they would still indulge in certain situations. This is very common. Many people would unknowingly lose themselves that way." Zhang Miaoyun shook his head and said.

"Sir, I see that you've been really close with the Jade Fragrant Restaurant recently. I have to congratulate you." Zhang Miaoyun didn't seem interested to continue too much on the previous topic and changed to talk about the Jade Fragrant Restaurant.

"Oh, Brother Zhang knows about the Jade Fragrant Restaurant?" Qing Shui was very curious. He also wanted to know about the Jade Fragrant Restaurant's background. Why was such a charming lady here? He didn't believe that it was for the purpose of setting up a top notch restaurant in the area.

"I don't know much either. I only know that her identity is very mysterious and the force backing her up seems to be very big as well. They are people from the True Nine Continents World. The reason why she's here is also very mysterious, it seems like she is taking a break from something. However, she has been here for over ten years and it's really strange." Zhang Miaoyun shook his head and said.

Zhang Miaoyun's meridian channels had been healed by Qing Shui. However, he wouldn't be able to use his Origin Qi temporarily and couldn't cultivate either. Despite that, Zhang Miaoyun was already very excited. For the past few years, he didn't have any cultivation at all. He had thought of killing himself on multiple occasions. However, at the sight of his parents' worried gazes and also at the thought of his wife, he could only choose to bear with it. Even if he was a cripple, he would still have to live on bravely.

'Every cloud has a silver lining'. He was an absolute genius from the Zhang Clan and now that he was given a chance to recover, the Zhang Clan would arrange many experts to protect Zhang Miaoyun. It was because he wouldn't be able to use his Origin Qi for some time and they were afraid that there would be people with bad intentions who would try to harm him.

For Zhang Miaoyun's sake, Qing Shui had also given him a treasure that he had forged himself. Although it could only be used to fend off people who were at the Martial Emperor or lower, experts tended to be too prideful and wouldn't do such things themselves. Therefore, even if anything was to happen, it would be done by small fries. It would be fine as long as Zhang Miaoyun didn't use his Origin Qi.

The rest of the world wasn't aware that Zhang Miaoyun wasn't able to use his Origin Qi, but it was better to be safe than sorry....

Zhang Miaoyun was almost fully recovered. He would be able to recover completely after resting at home for a month.

"Sir, you can be said to have given me a second lease of life. If I hadn't met you, I'd just be a walking corpse even if I were alive. I feel that I'm mentally strong, but there are just some things which are hard to let go of. I don't know how to thank you, but if you need me for anything, I'll put down everything else to come and help you. Even if you want my life, I won't hesitate to give it to you. " Zhang Miaoyun said very seriously.

Qing Shui smiled and pat him on the shoulder. "We don't have any agreements between us. You came to seek treatment and I provided the treatment. You had also found the medicinal herbs and also paid for the medical fees. You don't owe me anything. I'm a physician. If everyone is like you, how can I keep my medical hall operating?"

Zhang Miaoyun knew what Qing Shui meant and didn't say much. He merely smiled and nodded, "I'm a man of my words. You're the person I trust and respect the most. If you have anything you need my help in, please do not stand on ceremony."

"Alright, I shall not stand on ceremony then."

...

The days that followed, were very peaceful. Qing Ci learned medical skills and cultivation from Qing Shui. Moreover, the older kids in the Imperial Cuisine Hall were still cultivating endlessly. Qing Shui was very serious in this matter. No matter if they had passed the optimum age for cultivation, Qing Shui treated them all the same. 15 to 16 years old wasn't too late.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall hired a few other physicians. With the Imperial Cuisine Hall's current abilities, it was naturally easier for them to recruit physicians. There were even people who came without asking for remunerations. This was why having a good reputation was good. People would come here in order to learn better medical skills.

Qing Shui naturally knew what these people had come for. Physicians must first have morals. If they didn't have morals, Qing Shui won't teach them anything at all. Otherwise, when these people became more capable, they would also bring more agony to others.

In order to build up the Imperial Treasure Hall's reputation, Qing Shui was still going to stay in the Great Shang City for a period of time. It could be a relatively long period of time. This place would also become a resting spot for him. In the future, it could also be one of Qing Clan's home.

In the blink of an eye, five months passed by.

Five months wasn't considered long, it was actually very short. Things over here were all moving on the right track. Although the Imperial Cuisine Hall didn't have any disagreements with the Lang Clan and Shang Clan, the others had all recognized the Imperial Cuisine Hall's status. Earlier on, they all recognized the Sacred Medicine Palace's status. Now that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was much stronger in all aspects compared to the Sacred Medicine Palace, no one would dare to come and create trouble.

Another thing to mention was the good morals of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The poor could seek treatment at a very low price, paying only for the cost of the medicine. If they had difficulties, they could even get treated for free. Within a few months, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's reputation had overthrown all the other forces in the Great Shang City. Now they were known as a force with great benevolence and righteousness.

Quite a number of people from the great clans came to seek treatment, with many of them being incurable diseases. This world was different from Qing Shui's previous life. For example, in his previous life, if a person successfully treated an incurable disease like cancer, it would bring them endless troubles...

However, it wasn't the same in this world. People would only see you as a miraculous physician, an amazing physician. You would only get respect.

Therefore, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's relations with many influences were very amiable. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had gained a certain level of prestige and no one would dare to bully them. Putting aside if they were capable of bullying them, there would be many people who wouldn't stand for it.

Qing Shui wasn't a stubborn person who was obstinate on old-fashioned rules. Great clans were a byproduct of a generation. Even if he couldn't stand the way they brought themselves, the fact that they existed, meant that they were a norm. He won't be able to change them completely nor should he avoid them all just because of this. Even if you were to defeat a clan, a new clan would be born immediately. Moreover, this wasn't a legit reason for one to destroy a clan. If he was to do so, it wouldn't be long before he got himself killed.v

2003 - Chapter 2003 - Half A Year Later, Imperial Cuisine Hall, Great Benevolence and Righteousness

Qing Shui had been here for half a year and as he observed, Qing Ci's improvement was the greatest. Not only had she grasped Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling, but her understanding of medicinal herbs had also become highly proficient. Qing Shui used medicinal pills and other methods to raise her cultivation by a lot, especially her Yin-Yang Finger.

Qing Shui helped her to increase the prowess of her Yin-Yang Finger a little. He had also taught Qing Ci some martial arts and some more vicious means of striking acupuncture points and meridian channels. If she hit the right spot, the enemy could either suffer from serious injuries or even lose his life.

Attacks like these required a person to have a good understanding of acupuncture points, as well as adequate mastery of technique to perform the skill. There were many acupuncture points which other people were unaware of. The acupuncture points that people knew in Qing Shui's previous life, was just a very small portion of them. It was only now that Qing Shui knew about the hidden acupuncture points on the human body.

The Barbarian Emperor, Lan Lingfeng, Yin Tong, and the few ladies were all learning as well. Qing Shui's future development path was to strike acupuncture points, along with continuous combos of massacring techniques. If he was to excel in one of them, he would be able to kill stronger opponents.

Learning all of these required the use of Hidden Force, Transformation Force, as well as the Hitting A Cow Through A Mountain. He could even attain the legendary level of being able to ignore defenses.

In Qing Shui's previous life, one could only master Hidden Force and Transformation Force after attaining a certain level in their fist arts. In fact, there were many levels one could achieve in this world, but most people weren't proficient in them. This world pursued pure power and as a comparison, that was a simple thing which people managed to master without spending the extra effort to intentionally learn it.

The Hidden Force and Transformation Force in this world were very rough, but their prowess was amazing. This was what Qing Shui felt. Therefore, this was the type of power he was trying to teach those young men.

Qing Shui didn't know about martial arts in his previous life, but he enjoyed watching them and also liked to read on some descriptions regarding martial arts. After arriving in this world, he managed to learn a lot of things by himself. Moreover, there was also the Ancient Strengthening Technique which he had with him. There were detailed descriptions inside.

Right now, Qing Shui knew that the Hidden Force and Transformation Force in this world were of a much higher level than his previous one.

For example, the prowess of a martial technique which a kindergartener child could display, couldn't be compared with that of a strong man.

Maybe it was the difference in starting point and environment that made this obvious.

Qing Shui didn't consider this as a problem. After half a year, these people only managed to grasp an inkling of it. Despite so, the improvement was still significant and their battle prowess had increased by over a notch.

Qing Shui decided to head to the Linhai City to take a look at the few ladies. Considering the time, Qing Hanye should be giving birth soon. It was very convenient for him to head over there from where he was. He looked for Yu Xixuan and got her help to take care of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui knew about this lady's strength; she was already at the seventh level of Divinity. Therefore, he didn't find it strange when Zhang Miaoyun mentioned Yu Xixuan's exceptional background and that she had come from the True Nine Continents World.

Yu Xixuan naturally didn't have any problems with his request and agreed immediately. Qing Shui knew that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was basically very safe now. Ordinary people wouldn't be able to harm them. The Barbarian Emperor, Lan Lingfeng, Yu Xixuan, Qing Ci, and the others were considered top-notch experts now.

...

He used the Five Elements Divine Flags directly to arrived in the Divine Cave. Qing Shui first headed to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The Linhai City was the same as it had been. Also, as long as the Great Confucian Empire was here, no one would dare to lay their hands on the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Moreover, the Lan Clan was also getting increasingly prominent and their strength wasn't far from the Imperial Cuisine Hall. There was also the Ziche Clan.

Right now, there was only Tianyi, Yu Niang, and their children in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Back then, this was Qing Shui's Imperial Cuisine Hall, but now, it had become Yu Niang's and Tianyi's.

Previously, this place had belonged to the Hua Clan. Qing Shui then thought about it. He recalled that the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the Great Shang City also belonged to the Lang Clan previously. It seemed that they had all been "gifted" by others.

Yu Niang and the others were naturally very happy to see Qing Shui. Yu Niang saw Qing Shui as if he was her real brother, one who was closer than a blood kin. He was also Tianyi's benefactor, who had given him a new lease of life. Right now, Tianyi was also the most famous miraculous physician here.

Qing Shui always had a goal, which was to set up an Imperial Cuisine Hall in every place he headed to. He wanted the Imperial Cuisine Hall to grow and become strong in this world. However, while it was easy to set up more Imperial Cuisine Halls, it required fate and effort, to get people who could provide medical treatments. Thankfully, things went well in the Great Shang City with Qing Ci around.

Qing Shui stayed in the Imperial Cuisine Hall for about half a day before he left. It was sufficient to know that everything was going well. He then made a trip to the Great Confucian Empire's palace, met the Great Confucian Empire's Old man and Wen Jian, giving them quite a lot of good stuff including delicacies.

Although the two old men still had a few decades in their lives, Qing Shui helped to increase their lifespan a little more. It was less than 100 years, but was over 50 years. To these two old men, their cultivation level was no longer important. They were strong enough, but they didn't have any hopes to attain a breakthrough anymore. Therefore, they rarely cultivated now and would spend their time drinking tea, enjoying good food, or playing chess....

A day passed by just like this. Qing Shui got to know from Xia Clan's Old Ancestor that nothing had happened at the Sunset Sea King Palace. Although that place was in the ocean domain, the Great Confucian Empire could still take care of them a little. They could still manage to find out if there were any major events happening.

When Qing Shui rushed over to the Sunset Sea King Palace, he sensed the throbbing of a life, an invisible force that was tugging at him. Qing Shui's mind swirled and he rapidly rushed toward the Sunset Sea King Palace.

"Mmm, Qing Shui!" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and blocked his way.

This was the entrance to the room. Qing Shui knew that Qing Hanye was giving birth.

"How're things?" Qing Shui asked, concerned. Muyun Qingge and the others were around as well.

"There's no need to worry. We've found the best physician who handles childbirth." Luo Qingcheng quickly said.

Wa!

A loud baby's cry rang out at this moment.

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. With him around, nothing would happen. However, he would still feel worried.

Not long later, a female physician came out and told them that they could now enter. She then shared with them on how they should take care of Qing Hanye and the child before leaving.

After hearing the child's cry, Qing Shui headed to the kitchen to make a bowl of All Aspect Nourishment Soup before entering the room.

Qing Hanye didn't rest but was looking at the child, while leaning against the bed. The few ladies had all gathered around. At this moment, Qing Shui entered, carrying the bowl of piping hot nourishment soup. When Qing Hanye saw Qing Shui, she was clearly stunned for a moment. From her expression, Qing Shui knew that the ladies didn't tell her about his arrival.

With Qing Shui here, the few ladies left. Qing Shui looked at the kid, it was a boy. Although it was a newborn, it looked very exquisite. He opened his big pair of black eyes that seemed to be filled with curiosity about this world. Qing Shui carried him for a while before putting him down and then started to feed Qing Hanye the soup.

Qing Hanye looked at Qing Shui happily, "I have a child now."

Qing Shui smiled when he saw how agitated she was, "I was the one who provided the seed."

Qing Hanye blushed, "Can't you say something nicer?"

"Do you feel blessed? Look! The child's physique is very good."

Qing Shui had sensed the child's physique. He and Qing Hanye had Nine Yang Physique and Nine Yin Physique respectively. This child was a boy and would basically have a Nine Yang Physique. However, his Nine Yang Physique wasn't as strong as Qing Shui's. This was because of the offset from Qing Hanye's physique.

Qing Shui didn't know if this physique was better than his own, but he knew that this little guy's physique was definitely not normal.

"I do. I feel that I have more expectations to life now." Qing Hanye looked at her son, her face shining with happiness.

After saying that, sensing the moment of silence, Qing Hanye looked at Qing Hanye and saw his gloomy expression, "What's wrong?"

"Could it be that you didn't have any expectations to life before this...?"

Qing Hanye now realized that her man was jealous. She couldn't help but burst out laughing and threw a charming glare at him. "He's your child."

2004 - Chapter 2004 - Qing Hanye Has A Child

Qing Hanye now realized that her man was jealous. She couldn't help but burst out laughing and threw a charming glare at him. "He's your child."

Even if Qing Shui was acting jealous, he wasn't really so. Therefore he smiled and nodded, "I know."

"Give him a name!" Qing Hanye now felt very satisfied and said blissfully.

"Let's call him Qing She!" Qing Shui saw this little guy's physique, it was unique and Qing Shui knew that he would have a great future before him. Therefore, he hoped that this son could have a benevolent, righteous, and forgiving heart[1].

"We'll go with your decision. Little guy, you'll be called Qing She in the future." Qing Hanye said happily.

This time around, Qing Shui's return was very timely. He hadn't expected to be able to coincidentally arrived this time around.

Qing Hanye was a cultivator and the Nine Yin Physique couldn't be measured by conventions. Although she had just given birth, with Qing Shui's help, she had recovered a lot after half a day. At the very least, she became stronger than an ordinary person would feel after giving birth.

Therefore, there wasn't a need for her to have a confinement period after the childbirth, nor was there a need to worry that she would suffer from chills.

However, Qing Shui still made her rest in bed for a couple of days.

The other ladies came back again, but they left together with Qing Shui after a short while. The child had fallen asleep and Qing Hanye was also resting.

Qing Shui told Yiye Jiange and the others where he was currently at, and also shared with them about his recent situation.

After knowing that Qing Shui was now at the Great Shang City, they told Qing Shui to be careful. Qing Shui shared with them some of the thoughts he had, which made them want to help Qing Shui immediately. It was a pity that they couldn't leave the Sunset Sea King Palace alone and Qing Shui didn't agree to them disbanding the Sunset Sea King Palace. After all, the current Sunset Sea King Palace and the Easternpeak Dragonwolf Palace together were not inferior to ordinary Immortal Palaces.

"I'm thinking of setting up a Battle God Palace comprising of Battle God Inheritors. Qingge (Sun Shooting Battle God Inheritor), what are your plans? Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Muyun Qingge was originally the Sea King Palace's Palace Mistress, but the Sea King Palace had merged with Luo Qingcheng's Sunset Palace to become the Sunset Sea King Palace.

Right now, she was one of the Palace Mistresses of the Sunset Sea King Palace.

"I have nothing to do here anyway. Why don't I go with you to take a look?" Muyun Qingge said.

Luo Qingcheng smiled, "It's fine even if Qingge was to go now. Anyway, we'll still have to merge together in the future. She's a Battle God Inheritor and has her own mission."

Qing Shui gave it some thought, "If Qingge was to leave right now, I won't feel assured to leave this place."

"What's there to be worried about? Jiangge and Lingyan are both here. There are too few people here who can be a threat to us. This isn't the True Nine Continents World." Luo Qingcheng smiled and said.

Qing Shui thought about it. It made sense. With the ladies' abilities and the Sunset Sea King Palace, they would be able to have a relatively high status even if they were to head to the Great Shang City.

"Let's wait a little more. The Battle God Palace has just started. We'll talk more about this next time." Qing Shui gave it some thought and still felt that Muyun Qingge shouldn't be leaving right now.

"Then we'll leave this for the future. When your Battle God Palace gets stronger, then I'll head over." Muyun Qingge smiled and said. She didn't feel too much about it.

There hadn't been many changes over half a year. Tantai Lingyan had improved a lot and Yiye Jiange's progress was also very fast. Muyun Qingge could keep up as well. However, half a year was very short after all. Despite so, the ladies' improvements let Qing Shui know that they would be able to stand up for themselves in the Nine Continents World.

...

"Little Yanyan, I'll be leaving tomorrow." Qing Shui went to Tantai Lingyan's room.

Toward this ice-cool goddess, Qing Shui would "work hard" every time he had an opportunity to. He hoped that he would be able to embrace the beauty one day.

"Mmm, be careful." Tantai Lingyan no longer bothered to resist against Qing Shui's nickname for her. He let him call whatever he wished......

"I'll miss you."

"I'll miss you too."

"I love you!"

"I... love you too." Tantai Lingyan said, hesitantly.

Qing Shui smiled as he looked at this lady who was a little embarrassed. He could not hold it in and hugged her, but didn't do anything further, he was helpless with this woman. There were many things which Qing Shui could do, but he couldn't bear to use them. For example, he could use the Soft-Tendon Hand Technique, which he was confident in. However, it wasn't very effective against Tantai Lingyan, she had a very strong self-control

Qing Shui knew that Tantai Lingyan would be his, sooner or later and there wasn't a need to feel anxious. More haste, less speed.

Actually, they were only one step away. Qing Shui could now hug and kiss her just like lovers. Sometimes, he could even put his hands on her chest and her breath-taking beautiful bum, and have his way with them. Just thinking of this lit up a fire in Qing Shui's heart.

He lowered his head and kissed that charming lips, carried her up, and walked toward the bed.

On the soft bed, Qing Shui laid on top of Tantai Lingyan's beautiful body, kissing her as his hands moved around incessantly. This made the extremely charming woman tremble ceaselessly.

"You aren't allowed to take off my clothes."

Sensing that Qing Shui was taking off her clothes, Tantai Lingyan grabbed his hand and said.

Qing Shui had already made her feel comfortable, and thus he now said, smiling bitterly, "You've felt good, but I'm still holding it in."

As Qing Shui said that, he took her hand and placed it against that scorching part of his body. Tantai Lingyan shivered and instinctively drew her hand back. She then looked at Qing Shui, "You said that you wouldn't force me. Can you give me a little more time? I'll definitely be yours. Isn't there still Jiange?"

She rarely spoke in such a tone, and it made Qing Shui numb all over. Qing Shui had only wanted to tease her, but now laying on top of her, his chin was about to bury into her twin peaks. Looking at this charming ice-cold beauty, Qing Shui smiled evilly and said, "Then let me have a taste of this."

Qing Shui then buried his head into the twin peaks, and took in a deep breath of that fragrance. It was a fragrance that was better than any other scents.

Tantai Lingyan closed her eyes and didn't say anything. Qing Shui knew that she had given him consent through the silence, then he skillfully removed her upper clothes. A pair of astonishing snow-white peaks jumped out. They were soft and tender, yet smooth like jade. They were well-rounded, but were in a perfect peach shape. The pink tips had an indescribable charm that would make one's blood vessel expanded.

Qing Shui couldn't hold back, he kissed and bit on them for an hour...

...

Qing Shui left after staying for less than a week. He still needed to return to the Great Shang City. He didn't wish for there to be any troubles there and quickly used the Five Elements Divine Flag to arrive at the Dazang City. Qing Shui had set one of the locations of his Five Elements Divine Flags on the Dazang City.

Qing Shui recalled that it had been half a year since he last came to the Dazang City. Should he head to the Northern Snow City to visit Luan Luan? If she knew that he was in the Great Shang City, she'd definitely be very happy.

Qing Shui flew toward the Xiyun City. Right now, he hadn't given it any thought whether he should head to the Northern Snow City, or to the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace.

When he arrived between the Dazang City and Xiyun City, he heard sounds of fighting in the distance. Not so long after, someone in a bad state ran in Qing Shui's direction. Qing Shui wanted to leave directly, but just as he was about to leave, he came to a stop. It was because he realized that the person who was being chased down and sought after, was someone he knew.

Tianhe Renmo!

The genius of Tianhe City's Tianhe Clan--Tianhe Renmo.

Qing Shui hadn't expected to see him here. It was too astonishing. After all, with how big this world was, it was really a great affinity to be able to meet each other like this.

[1] The 'She' in Qing She's name is the forgiving part of an idiom which meant benevolent, righteousness, and forgiving.

2005 - Chapter 2005 - Qing She, Tianhe Renmo?

Tianhe Renmo!

Qing Shui was shocked to see Tianhe Clan's rare talent covered with injuries. After a split second, Qing Shui was astonished for the second time. He could feel the formidable aura from the Scarlet Demon's Heart. Truthfully, Demon's Heart was not a good thing, though it could strengthen a person's cultivation rapidly, it was easy for that person to end in the state of Qi deviation. However, this was a Scarlet Demon's Heart. Combined with his Scarlet Physique, it would prevent Qi deviation and bring his cultivation to the state of equilibrium.

Tianhe Renmo seemed to have noticed the person in front. He looked at Qing Shui with surprise, suddenly yelling, “Run, get out of the way!”

Afterward, Tianhe Renmo immediately ran to the other direction.

Qing Shui could tell that Tianhe Renmo did not want to involve him, thus Tianhe Renmo avoided yelling out his name. What he had yelled would not draw suspicion to Qing Shui. Had Tianhe Renmo ran towards Qing Shui's direction, it would have been easier for him to escape. However, he didn't do it. Now that Tianhe Renmo ran to the other way, it was easier for the chasing group to surround him.

Qing Shui was happy on the inside. This was friendship. If it had been others with ulterior motives, they would have run towards Qing Shui and used Qing Shui as a scapegoat. There was a high possibility that when faced with a critical situation, some people would betray their friends as if their friendships didn't worth anything. For some people, there was no loyalty as long as the cost exceeded the benefits.

“Brother! This way! I will help you escape!” Qing Shui yelled quickly.

Tianhe Renmo looked at Qing Shui's confident demeanor, gritted his teeth and ran over to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at the dozens of men behind Tianhe Renmo, the strength of the one leading the group was at the Divine Grade. Qing Shui was unsure of how Tianhe Renmo provoked these men.

Qing Shui took Tianhe Renmo and escaped with Nine Continents Step. They instantly disappeared in front of the chasing group. Though some of the people within the group were confused, there were many formidable martial artists who understood that they escaped by using some sort of treasure.

They appeared within a city. Although Qing Shui was unsure about their exact location, from the surroundings, he could approximately tell that it was probably the Grand Wind City.

This Grand Wind City was named aptly. Every day, large gales blew for half a day at the very least. There were also times that the wind would blow nonstop for days. He could tell with one glance that the buildings were much heavier here.

Tianhe Renmo, who was covered in injuries, and Qing Shui were inside an inn. Qing Shui had already healed Tianhe Renmo quite a bit during this time. After cleaning himself up, Tianhe Renmo no longer appeared as ragged, even though he still looked tired.

“Brother, you have saved me once again.”

They had not seen each other for several years. Though their appearance hadn't changed much, their cultivation had risen significantly. When he first met Tianhe Renmo, Qing Shui was barely at the False God Grade. Now after all this time, the healed Tianhe Renmo had also stepped into the False God Grade.

Before they knew it, ten years had passed.

Both of them had changed quite a bit. They kept in touch while they were on the Phoenix Dance Continent, but Qing Shui, who was always moving around quite a lot, made it hard for them to meet afterward.

Back then, Qing Shui found out that Tianhe Renmo was fighting for a woman. Though he had broken through to the False God Grade, he was still not a match for his opponent. But how about now? Therefore, Qing Shui asked while smiling, “How is she?”

Ten years ago, Tianhe Renmo was fighting with another person over a woman. That woman had a bit of feeling for Tianhe Renmo, but the other person was overpowering him. This guy was jealous of Tianhe Renmo, thus he took action against him. The accident at that time resulted in Tianhe Renmo's Qi deviation, causing the destruction of his meridians.

That was when Qing Shui met Tianhe Renmo and saved him.

“Good, we are doing well. However, that guy won't leave us alone. His clan is big, and their forces are even bigger. This time, he wants me dead, but luckily, I met you.” Tianhe Renmo seemed not to be too worried.

“You mean, all these years, you have been battling with your rival in love?” Qing Shui asked in astonishment....

“Yes, I really want to be with her. In order to do that, I have to take down Xicheng Yeyang and the Xicheng clan. If not, She will have to face many hurdles while being with me.” Tianhe Renmo said bitterly.

“Ha... It is difficult for a man to find the right woman.”

There were men who could only stare at some women longingly, this was especially true for beautiful women. Those without strength were not qualified to possess a beautiful woman. Otherwise, they would only be a prey to the stronger warrior. It was normal to lose one's life over this matter.

“That's not it. I'm just devoted to one woman. If I can't be with her, I would rather not marry for the rest of my life.” Tianhe Renmo said helplessly.

There were many infatuated people in love, but many could not compare with Tianhe Renmo. Qing Shui admired Tianhe Renmo's dedication, knowing that there were not many men with his level of strength that would remain as loyal as he was. In this world, men with strength would normally have multiple wives.

Many times, Qing Shui felt that he himself was not a good person. Love was worthy of admiration, yet it was also selfish. Qing Shui had no path backward now. Every woman by his side was the best of the best. Having any of them was a blessing, but that resulted in him unable to provide each of them with a complete love.

“How about I assist you in dealing with the Xicheng Clan.” Qing Shui suggested.

“Brother, there is no need. I will take care of this myself. Otherwise, her elders would give me a hard time.” Tianhe Renmo said while shaking his head.

Qing Shui remained speechless for a while. This woman had enslaved Tianhe Renmo's spirit. She had captured his spirit for twenty years or more. Luckily, people had higher longevity in this world, had it been the previous life, then his life would have been wasted away.

“Alright, I won't assist you directly, I will only increase your strength. Once you are done with your business, come to visit me at the Great Shang City. You can follow me afterward.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“That was part of my plan all along. After I'm done I will come to visit.”

......

Qing Shui helped Tianhe Renmo to raise his strength and foundation. This allowed Tianhe Renmo's strength to rise by a tremendous amount. All in all, It was all due to his body's constitution, there was no other explanation. If this was compared to a video game, characters with high innate talent were stronger than those of the same level. People were similar to characters in a video game, but the major difference was the comprehension and other unexplainable factors.

Physique was natural aptitude; Maturity and comprehension were innate gifts.

Qing Shui returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Not much change occurred during these last few days, everything progressed smoothly. Every now and then, he would hear some randomly emerging story about the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Sometimes, he would hear about Imperial Cuisine Hall's benevolence.

Though there were many who would purposely smear Imperial Cuisine Hall's name, like deliberately creating misunderstandings towards Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui never defended himself nor the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Everyone had a scale within their hearts, if the scale was imbalanced then, it only represented that it was not within their destiny.

Those who were mediocre would not cause envy. It was impossible to satisfy everyone. Satisfying a portion of the people was already a success.

Qing Shui prepared himself to visit Jade Fragrant Restaurant and inform Yu Xixuan of his return. Though he believed that Jade Fragrant Restaurant's information network would already know this, he felt that he should go there personally. It showed that he valued the other party.

“So fast?” Yu Xixuan was happy seeing Qing Shui.

“How come I have a feeling that you did not want me to return?” Qing Shui laughed.

“That's not true. You returned aptly, I have some news. I wonder if you would like to hear it?” Yu Xixuan asked with a smile.

2006 - Chapter 2006 - Infatuation, News

“I have news here. Would you like to hear it?” asked Yu Xixuan, playfully.

“Of course, I would like to listen,” answered Qing Shui.

Qing Shui knew that the news referred by Yu Xixuan was very valuable. Otherwise, he would not take it seriously.

“Are you aware of the Northern Ice Domain, which was located just northwest of the Great Shang City? That area is saturated with Spiritual Energy, but it is without a Spiritual Vein or Spiritual Spring. There is an Energy Entrance there which can only be entered once every thousand of years. The Spiritual Energy within is very thick. The whole Spiritual Energy of the North Ice Domain may originate from the inside of the Energy Entrance.” Yu Xixuan said with a smile.

“Energy Entrance?”

Qing Shui understood the situation. That area was a unique dimension that was sealed, similar to a teleporting formation with only one path leading to one location. Though you may be able to reach the exact same location if you traveled there by normal means, you must first know where the position of the place was. Plus, In the middle of the journey, there could be roadblocks. On the other hand, with the usage of the Energy Entrance, the travel would be safe and fast.

Qing Shui had gone to similar locations, such as the Sacred Land of Panacea or the place where he gained the Golden Battle God Inheritance and Tantai Lingyan's Goddess Divine Set.

Qing Shui knew that these locations were treasures. If one was found within the Northern Ice Domain, Qing Shui would certainly go. Qing Shui turned towards Yu Xixuan and asked, “Is the news accurate?”

“Accurate, but this news is known by many forces. It is uncertain whether there would be room for us to enter.” Yu Xixuan said.

“Room? What room?” Qing Shui was annoyed. It would seem that this place was different from others he had entered before.

“This place only opens once every thousand of years. From what I hear, the first time the entrance opens, it only allows 50 people to enter. The energy inside the entrance would then reach its peak after a month. After that, the entrance will open for the second time. For those who are inside, they can leave. At the second opening, the people outside should not go in. Of course, there are those who rush inside, but they would be stuck inside for thousands of years.” Yu Xixua explained in a serious tone.

Qing Shui knew what Yu Xixuan said must be accurate. Even though he was uncertain about the source of her information. This information must have been passed down from one generation to another. Thousand and thousands of years of inherited knowledge were not uncommon within the ancient clans here.

Qing Shui knew that there would be quite a lot of people who would go, given that the entrance only opened once every thousand of years. This was the Northern Ice Domain and Qing Shui did not fear anyone here. However, there could be some people from other regions, such as the people from the Nine Continents World.

Though it was still uncertain whether the people from the Nine Continents World would take part on this occasion, carelessness was inexcusable. A better understanding of the situation was required.

“Do you know what treasures are inside? Should we go fight for them?” Qing Shui laughed as he asked.

“Of course, there would be lots of good items inside. This is a Spiritual Land. There would be Spirit Grass, Spirit Medicines, Spiritual Beasts, and other natural treasures. It would be up to chance, but there would be a possibility of being devoured by a Spiritual Beast.”

Qing Shui knew Yu Xixuan was not joking. This type of thing was not a matter to jest over. It was too real and too normal.

“When the time comes, we shall try.” Yu Xixuan said with some hesitation.

“We must go, but I will go alone. Next time, when there is no danger, I will bring you.” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

“Next time? It would be thousands of years by then. The question would be whether we would still be alive...”

“When will the Energy Entrance open?” Qing Shui asked. He was happy to know that Yu Xixuan would be going.

“Three days from now, at noon.”

“Good. Let's make some preparations, then we will rush over together.”

......

Three days' time passed quickly, Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan were on their way to the Energy Entrance area. Though there was still some time before it was noon, they had already gone near the entrance to familiarize themselves with the geography. Even if they rushed over now, they would have lots of time to spare....

Around dawn, the sun rose from the east. A thousand streams of light shone on the land and a miraculous sight could be seen. This was an area of effect that could not be seen in Qing Shui's previous life. The sky was higher; the earth was wider; the people's field of vision was farther. The strength of the experts in this world was at least two times stronger than in his previous life. Considering that they were all martial artists here, it was even more miraculous.

The Energy Entrance was located in a large valley. A lot of people had gathered here; the ground was completely covered by them. The air was filled with the smell of grass, with the sunlight shining down, the grass seemed to move along with the breeze.

There were only a few trees here, many of which were not tall. At this time, groups of men would gather around. Some were drinking wine, others were drinking tea. Though everyone looked relaxed, after paying closer attention, anyone can notice that none of them were just lazing around.

Qing Shui had thought of allowing the Barbarian Emperor and gang to come, but then he decided not to. This area was already the border of the Nine Continents World. Spiritual Land's opening would attract many formidable martial artists and the dangers would also be greater.

Qing Shui believed that he could escape without any issues. Given Yu Xixuan's strength, she was comparably more formidable than Barbarian Emperor and others. Therefore, Qing Shui did not plan to stop Yu Xixuan from going. In the Great Shang City, there were not many people who were stronger than Yu Xixuan.

Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan found a quiet area to rest. There was some time before the Energy Entrance would open.

This area was a part of the Northern Ice Domain. Qing Shui could see the Shang Clan, Lang Clan, Qiao Clan, and Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, though Qing Shui could not see Luan Luan or Beiming Xue.

“Qing Shui, this area is within the Northern Ice Domain and many large clans reside within its cities. Each city has a formidable force. However, a lot of them are not native of the Northern Ice Domain. We would never know if they are originally from the Nine Continents World or not. We should be careful.” Yu Xixuan said while observing their surroundings.

“En, I will.”

“Oh, is that not the Great Sun Immortal Palace?” Yu Xixuan exclaimed with surprise.

Qing Shui followed Yu Xixuan's line of sight and glanced towards the people around them. The group they were looking at had several dozens of people. Qing Shui could feel formidable Qi fluctuations throughout, some of them emitted an aggressive aura.

Qing Shui did not have enough time to say something before Yu Xixuan exclaimed with astonishment, “People from the Bright Moon Palace are here. With the Great Sun Immortal Palace being here, of course the Bright Moon Palace would show up.”

Qing Shui saw a group of people dressed in red and white clothes. Most of them were men, but each of them was alluring and more feminine than women. This was only Qing Shui's feeling, and he was unsure why he felt like that.

“Do you feel that they are beautiful? This is due to their martial arts' technique. It is indeed very strong. Though rumor said that if a man trains in the arts of the Bright Moon Palace, they will forgo the ability to marry and have children. However, the reason is unclear.” Yu Xixuan laughed as she spoke to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui laughed with embarrassment. He knew that Yu Xixuan knew the reason. Qing Shui felt that the Bright Moon Palace had a cultivation technique, which was similar to the one that was created by an old eunuch called Sunflower Scripture.

“Are those guys considered as the residents of the True Nine Continents World?” asked Qing Shui.

“En, they can be considered as that.”

......

“Quick, the Energy Entrance is about to open.”

“Yes, it is really opening!”

......

The crowd became restless, but Qing Shui was in no rush. He stood next to Yu Xixuan since people around them were all standing. Everyone was eyeing the entrance that was covered in a thick fog. It was impossible to clearly see what was inside.

“Hey, you see that kid that saved Tianhe Renmo the other day?”

The dialogue made its way to Qing Shui's ears. Qing Shui turned to look towards the direction where the voice came from.

2007 - Chapter 2007 - Spiritual Land Entrance, Gathering from All Over

“Hm? Look at that brat. Is he the brat who saved Tianhe Renmo the other day?”

A voice went into Qing Shui's ear. Qing Shui followed the voice and looked into a direction.

The person speaking was a young man, a very young-looking man. As he was speaking, he was also pointing at Qing Shui.

“He does look like him. Do you think we should make our moves here or only deal with him once he is inside?” It was another man who seemed just as young as the previous one, but his voice sounded very mature and attractive. He also seemed quite aggressive, adding a bit of elegance to his overall look.

The man had a very handsome face. Along with his courteous look, there was a bold and powerful aura around him which words couldn't describe.

“Qing Shui, it seems like they are trying to pick a fight with you.” Yu Xixuan smiled and said. She didn't seem nervous at all.

Qing Shui didn't know them, but from the way they talked, he could more or less figure out that they were people from the Xicheng Clan. Furthermore, Qing Shui was also looking at the very handsome man, thinking that he could be Xicheng Yeyang.

“One of my friends have had some arguments with them. Two days ago, I happened to see them pursuing my friend in an attempt to kill him. Thus, I took my friend with me and left together.” Qing Shui explained briefly about what happened.

Someone had already gone in!

“Let's go in first. Get yourself a place to sit. We will deal with this brat later. It will be hard for him to escape once he gets inside.” The teenager from before revealed a gloomy smile.

Qing Shui didn't say anything, but deep down, he was already thinking about whether or not he should leave the young master from the Xicheng Clan in the spiritual land.

“Qing Shui, let's go in!” Yu Xixuan smiled and said.

Qing Shui nodded. By now, almost half of the crowd had gone in, all of them were experts. Actually, there was no need to rush, even inside the spiritual lands, its entrances were all created from the fierce battles between the competitors.

Both Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan appeared inside the Spiritual Land. While looking at the scenery and sensing the abundant Spiritual Qi in the air, they felt an indescribable sense of comfort. The land here was almost the same as the ones outside. There was also a huge valley here. However, the one here was even bigger and the vegetations here had more variations.

“Qing Shui, let's take a look at the second energy entrance. I think everyone is there at the moment.” said Yu Xixuan.

Qing Shui followed Yu Xixuan and the others, they went out of the valley. They walked to the front where everyone was at. This place had a very large stone statue; the stone statue was almost a thousand meters tall. This was something which he couldn't have imagined back in his previous life. More importantly, the stone statue looked so real as if it could come to life at any moment. He couldn't help but wonder who was the person who carved the statue.

Legend said that the second Spiritual Land entrance was connected to a mansion house and there were many excellent weapons in it. Unfortunately, because of a mysterious force that was at work inside the house, each person was only permitted to take one thing away from the mansion. Furthermore, once they took it, it would automatically belong to them and they would disappear from the place immediately.

Because of how bizarre this world was, Qing Shui was no longer surprised with things like that. What could possibly be more ridiculous than him coming to this world? Thus, not many things could surprise him anymore.

“This stone statue is known by the others as the Large Spiritual Divine Statue. The platforms below it are the paths which must be taken to go to the Treasure Palace. Aside from treasure hunting, the other purpose of coming to this place was to enter the Treasure Palace of the Large Spiritual Divine Statue to obtain a treasure. Actually, this had more to do with a person's luck. Some people went inside and gained treasures which they can't use.” Yu Xixuan pointed towards the platforms around the divine statue and explained to Qing Shui.

Each of the platforms was about thirty meters long and wide. There were some mysterious spells written on top of them. Their appearance was a bit simple but yet holy. Faint pressure could be felt emitting from it, giving people constant oppressing sensations.

At the moment, everyone was standing in front of the platforms. Each of the platforms had a time limit. In other words, once a person stood on the platform for more than an hour, no one would be able to go up to the exact platform anymore. If the platform had two people standing on it, after the time was up, none of them would be transported into the Treasure Palace. They would both be disqualified.

There was also a rule to the warriors who came here. The victor could call the shots. Whoever could defeat the king would earn the right to stand on the platform. The person standing on the platform would have to be prepared to face any challenges coming to him or her. If no one challenged him, once he was on the platform, the person would have to call out three times to make sure that no one was interested in his platform. Once that was done, and still, no one went up the stage, no further challenges would be accepted. That was the rule....

There weren't many differences in the locations of each of the platforms. They were scattered all around the Large Spiritual Divine Statue. The place was becoming more and more crowded with time. Almost all of the people who came in were already here.

Suddenly, a person appeared on the platform. He was a huge and muscular man. This man should be around middle-age. The aura emitting from his body was like a fierce sun. He gripped his fist tightly and screamed to the surroundings, “Lei Bao of the Great Sun Immortal Palace! Today, I gathered my courage to stand on this platform. Anyone who feels that I am not suitable to stand on this platform, feel free to challenge me.”

The Great Sun Immortal Palace had a very strong reputation. These people were from the Scarlet Refinement Land. They each possessed fearsome cultivations and belonged to the existences from the true Nine Continents World.

The man looked around him and when no one uttered a word, he revealed a faint smile. He called out three times in a row, but no one responded to him.

Great Sun Immortal Palace took down a platform. Following that, a man dressed in white clothes appeared on the platform. Just like the person before, he called out to the people around him, “Qu Bai of Bright Moon Palace.”

This person looked delicate and handsome. He was holding a long sword in his hand and remained motionless as he stood there. Despite calling out three times, no one had yet to show up. Bright Moon Palace was an existence on par with the Great Sun Immortal Palace. Before this, no one had come up the stage. If they were to do so now, it would mean that they were passing Bright Moon Palace the message that they were inferior to the Great Sun Immortal Palace. This way, if the opponent didn't manage to defeat the person from the Bright Moon Palace, he would very likely be slaughtered by the person on the platform.

The Bright Moon Palace also managed to take down one platform very quickly.

Following on, another person appeared on the third platform. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw who it was. Beiming Xue!

Like usual, she was wearing a bloody-red dress which extended all the way to the floor.

Her pale and charming face was as delicate as a baby's face. She had a long and delicate nose. Her black hair was hanging down behind her, her profound but yet tranquil eyes expressed wisdom in it, but at the same time also looked a bit cold as it released an unusual kind of charm. It might seem cold but still retained an alluring aura. The shape of her eyes was a bit long and narrow. When she squinted, she would emit an endless dignifying composure around her. The people around didn't dare to make direct contacts with her eyes.

She had a very tall figure which was almost even to Qing Shui's. Her slender body along with her long legs, they were very well-proportioned. Particularly on her small and narrow waist, there was a red ribbon wrapped around it, tightening it and revealing the exquisite curve of her body. She wore a black cape behind her which hung all the way to the floor. It made her entire person look noble and fill with a cold temperament, giving people the feeling that she was unreachable.

“Wow, the most beautiful woman in the Northern Snow City...”

“No, she should be the most beautiful woman in the entire Northern Ice Domain.

“She is the Palace Lord of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. She possesses immeasurable strength. According to some rumors, it's even said that she has fearsome forces supporting her from behind.”

“This woman looks too beautiful and elegant. She will be too much to handle for ordinary men.”

......

Qing Shui looked in the direction where the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was and didn't see Luan Luan's figure. Deep down, he felt relieved by that. At the same time, he also started developing a good feeling towards Beiming Xue.

It was unknown whether it was because of her beauty, or if it was because of something else. Beiming Xue had already said it twice, but just like before, no one went up to the platform. Actually, the Northern Underworld Palace was a force with decent strength, but compared to the Great Sun Immortal Palace and Bright Moon Palace, there was a bit of distance between them. At the moment Beiming Xue called out for the third time, a voice came through.

“I would like to challenge Sister Xue to a fight.”

As soon as the voice dropped, an elegant figure appeared on the platform where Beiming Xue was. It was a very attractive and young woman. She looked very charming and had a body that was like a work of the devils. She was very sexy. There was a huge difference between hers and Beiming Xue's height.

Qing Shui was downstairs staring at the woman who just went up. If he really had to compare between the two, other than their charms, she was superior to Beiming Xue in almost everything. However, this alluring woman was no doubt one among a thousand beautiful woman.

2008 - Chapter 2008 - The Battle For A Seat, Beiming Xue

There weren't many changes in Beiming Xue's expression. She said straightforwardly, “Welcome!”

Qing Shui didn't know which forces the woman who went up belonged to, but he knew that if she dared to go up the stage, it would mean that she was also not an ordinary person. This woman's flexibility had reached a fearsome level. It was a kind of toughness which could reduce the opponent's offensive prowess.

The woman didn't intend to waste her time either. A pair of strange metallic claws appeared in both of her hands.

The metallic claws were around one foot long. They were dark violet by color but yet it retained its brilliance. It was very difficult for a weapon with a dark color to be so brilliant, thus, it was weird, but it was undeniable that this was actually happening to the metallic claws. Other people might not be aware of it, but Qing Shui knew that there was a sinister cold force on the surface of the claws.

This power didn't all come from the claws, most of it came from the woman's body. This kind of power could deal a lot of damage to men. However, men also tended to find it very attractive.

By now, Qing Shui had also understood what was going on with the woman. This woman cultivated the Absorption Art. In other words, she raised her strength by absorbing men's Origin Essence. This wasn't Duo Cultivation, but it was more effective and more evil compared to it.

The Duo Cultivation was warmer and gentler. It made sure that both sides could receive benefits up to a certain extent. However, the Absorption Art was more sinister. It harmed the other person for self-satisfaction.

The woman moved, her figure was very fast. Furthermore, her movement was also unpredictable. Her speed wasn't the main point, but it was the way she moved. Qing Shui was able to see through her movements, it was a kind of Demon Fox Movement. She made use of her body's flexibility to change her position in the shortest amount of time.

Beiming Xue was holding a snow-white long blade. She was like water, though calm, a mysterious strength could be felt fluctuating around her. At the instant she thrust her sword out, the sky turned dark.

Fierce!

Qing Shui was very surprised. He never expected that Beiming Xue's attacks would be so fierce.

Hong!

The sword landed accurately on the woman's claws and immediately pushed back the opponent. However, that was all it did. The woman's face looked a bit pale. As soon as her figure moved, she charged towards Beiming Xue along with nine hollow images of herself.

River of Stars!

Just like before, Beiming Xue stood on the same spot and didn't move. She slashed down her sword and immediately, the sword images all over the sky combined into a river of stars and drizzled down towards her opponent.

Hong-hong!

The woman immediately got blown out of the platform, with blood dripping at the corner of her mouth. After that, she bowed down to Beiming Xue, “Thank you, Sister Xue, for showing mercy.”

Beiming Xue shook her head and remained silent.

She wasn't accustomed to the way women's sects did things. It was the Immortal Fox Palace. Outsiders often described the Immortal Fox Palacas as a group of slutty women, but only people at their level would know about their viciousness and greediness.

Beiming Xue didn't have a good impression on the Immortal Fox Palace, nor did she want to get herself involved with any of their matters. Hence, she chose not to say anything.

After the demonstration shown by the woman from before, no one had dared to go up to the stage. Anyone could tell that Beiming Xue had yet to go all out. The Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was ranked quite high in the Northern Ice Domain. As of now, it was just the third seat. There was no need for them to fight over it so fiercely and waste their own strength.

Thus, Beiming Xue managed to take down a place with relative ease.

Following on, the Shang Clan went up to a platform. It was a middle-aged man. This time, two warriors went ahead to challenge him, but after seeing both of them being defeated with one move, people came to the realization that the Shang Clan's hidden warriors were also relatively powerful. After that, no one continued to challenge for the platform.

With that, Shang Clan also took down a place. Four places were gone.

Qing Shui knew that the fights would soon be very fierce. After all, the forces for the first four places were all very strong. No one would stand a chance in taking them down. However, the remaining platforms were a different story, their power differed by a great amount. Thus, when people started fighting over it, things would, without a doubt, get intense....

These forces all followed the rules to a certain extent. Each force would only be allowed to take down a place. Otherwise, things would end up as a fight between two forces. Once both parties exhausted themselves, it would only benefit those slightly weaker forces. Thus, each force mustn't take down two places at once unless the particular force was enough to suppress everyone who was present. That way, it wouldn't be a problem even if it was to take down all ten places.

Lang Clan went up the platform. Qing Shui once again saw Lang Clan's Clan Head. He still remembered very clearly in his head since he was almost the same as before. He also didn't improve much in regard to his strength. However, a thin camel would still be bigger than a horse. Even though Lang Clan's Clan Head's strength could still be improved, he still had his clan's force to support him. Added on that he had the connection established from his marriage with the woman from the Shang Clan, he was barely able to take down a place.

Only five places remained. Everyone was getting anxious. Or rather, they were starting to get impatient.

“Qing Shui, do you think that we should take down one or two places?” Yu Xixuan asked Qing Shui.

“Will they allow us to take down two places?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“They won't know. I am from the Jade Fragrant Restaurant whereas you are from the Imperial Cuisine Hall. I can definitely take down a place if I go up. These people will not dare to challenge me seeing that I am from the Jade Fragrant Restaurant.” Yu Xixuan smiled and said.

“Alright then, why don't you go and take down a place? I am going to stay here and wait for a while. Don't worry, I will definitely be able to get myself a place.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Alright then, let me go and take down a place.”

At the moment Yu Xixuan finished speaking, her figure moved and she immediately appeared on one of the platforms.

“Ah, she is from Jade Fragrant Restaurant. What shall we do?”

“Yeah, if we beat her now, we won't be able to enjoy good food anymore. It's likely that she will stop dealing business with us.”

“You are actually worried that you might beat her? Do you really think that no one has had their eyes set on the Jade Fragrant Restaurant? Look at the eyes of the big forces around you. This woman isn't someone you should provoke.”

......

It was a surprise to Qing Shui that no one fought over the place with Yu Xixuan. He thought that a lot of people would fight for it.

Qing Shui had underestimated the woman's ability to feed men's stomach. The majority of people here had been to Jade Fragrant Restaurant before to eat their food.

When only four places remained, it was as if it had become daytime. A lot of people started going up the platform. Some unlucky ones lost in wheel battles. It was indeed quite an upsetting thing that could happen to them.

Very soon, yet another two platforms were taken down. Almost 70% of the remaining forces had taken part in the battles for the last two places. Most of the warriors who fought, were the strongest warriors of their sects. Once they lost, it was unlikely that they would continue to fight over the platform. It would only add more people to their injured lists.

There were still two places left. Qing Shui right away went up to one of them. He didn't know if the Imperial Cuisine Hall could share the same luck as Jade Fragrant Restaurant.

“Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui. Is anyone interested in fighting me?”

The Imperial Cuisine Hall had quite a reputation. It was special mostly among ordinary men and also quite popular among the aristocratic clans, but at the end of the day, it hadn't been long since it was established. There weren't many people who had truly been benefited from it. Nevertheless, it was undeniable that its name had spread out far across the area. The only problem was that a lot of people still felt very suspicious about Qing Shui's unusual medical expertise. Towards an existence that was under so many suspicions, there was no need to hold back against him.

“I would like to cross fists with you. I have heard that you possess unusual medical skills. Is that true?”

The person who went up the stage was a young man. He gave off a feeling that he was a very careless man. Qing Shui could tell that his lower body wasn't steady. He was dressed in white clothes and was holding a fan, giving people the impression that he was very outstanding and elegant. Qing Shui didn't like it. He wasn't used to seeing this kind of men. He kept having the feeling that the person was being very vain and was even a bit perverted.

“I think it's just alright. Oh, I forgot to tell you. We have a saying back in our place, it's that a physician doesn't kill people with his knife. Be careful now, or else, you will lose in a very pathetic way.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“A physician trying to kill people? What a joke. For a physician to not attend to his patients but instead come to fight, this is called not focusing on his job!” A man said in joy.

Qing Shui smiled. He realized that this person wasn't as annoying as he thought. Despite how he dressed or boasted himself, it was still his freedom to do so. Even if he wasn't accustomed to people like this, it didn't mean that they wouldn't exist. There must be a reason for their existence, so much so that Qing Shui felt that there would be a lot of women willing to die for boastful men like this.

2009 - Chapter 2009 - River of Stars, Qing Shui went up the stage

Qing Shui didn't feel uncomfortable with the suspicions the opponent had on him. In fact, there was a saying which was emphasized across the continent: 'you shouldn't bite off more than you can chew'. Usually, there were very few people who would be the best in two things at once. For example, a powerful alchemist like him, for someone at his level, if he was very proficient in refining medicines, his strength would be the opposite. Naturally, when compared to ordinary people, his strength would be superior, but when compared to the people also in the alchemy field, his strength would be unbearable to look at.

The same went for physicians. If a physician dedicated all of his hard work on his medical skills, his medical skills would naturally be good. However, without a doubt, he wouldn't have as much time for his cultivation. Thus, if a physician ever wanted to kill a person, it would have to depend on who he was killing.

Even though there were many people who could excel in two fields, very few would have the energy to do that. If that was the case, wouldn't it be better if they focused just on one thing? Maybe that way, they would turn out to be more powerful.

“I am Mo Yulong. How can I address you, sir?”

“I am Qing Shui,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Please make your move. I don't wish to bully you.” Mo Yulong smiled and said.

Qing Shui looked at Mo Yulong and smiled, “Are you sure?”

“Of course!”

Qing Shui suddenly appeared in front of Mo Yulong with his Nine Palace Steps. It gave Mo Yulong quite a surprise. He immediately turned around with an unusual move to avoid it.

Qing Shui extended his arm!

Dragon-capturing Hands!

At the moment Qing Shui unleashed the Dragon-capturing Hands, Mo Yulong moved once again.

Mo Yulong's body was bound for a short while. When the time passed, and he was getting ready to dodge once again, he felt a numb sensation across his body and didn't get to muster up enough strength in time. He immediately got hit in the chest by Qing Shui with a straight punch.

Qing Shui didn't hit him too hard, but still, it was enough to make Mo Yulong have difficulty to breathe. It was so bad to the point that everything went blank in front of him. Following on, Qing Shui unleashed his Continuous Combo like a violent storm. If Qing Shui had wanted to kill him a hundred times, he would have died a hundred times.

By now, Mo Yulong was like Qing Shui's punching bag. Until he got hit out of the platform by Qing Shui, he still felt a bit dizzy. He only came back to his senses after a while and looked at Qing Shui as if he were looking at a monster.

“I told you before that a physician doesn't kill with a sword. I have no intention to kill you. So, how are you feeling? Does it feel great?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Yes, it is my first time seeing this kind of fighting style. Thank you for holding back.” Mo Yulong said with a serious voice. From the beginning until the end, he didn't get to make any of his moves. He knew better than anyone else about his strength. Though he might not be at the top, he had yet to see anyone that was capable of this across the Northern Ice Domain.

This was just too scary and at the same time very hurtful to him. Not only did he have no chance of fighting back, but his opponent was even a young man. At the very least, the opponent looked younger than himself.

The previous battle ended too quickly. Despite that, a lot of people still saw it clearly. However, they didn't manage to see through that many things. It was more like two people that were acting. Qing Shui didn't hit hard, but he managed to defeat Mo Yulong with ease.

“Sir, you possess a very mysterious battle technique. Please allow me to test it for myself,” At this moment, a woman said as she came up.

Qing Shui glanced towards his opponent and automatically knew that she was a member of the Immortal Fox Palace. She was emitting the same aura as the woman who previously crossed fists with Beiming Xue. However, this woman looked a bit older. Or rather, the word 'mature' should be more appropriate to describe her. There was not even a single wrinkle on her face; it looked smooth like jade. She looked just the same as a teenage girl.

“Feel free to do so.”

The woman let out a seducing aura from all her body. Faint Yin Qi could be felt emitting from her body, in between her movements. This kind of Yin Qi was the Origin Yin Qi which belonged to a woman. Men would find it very attractive.

Moon Fox Hand!

Fox Charming Movement!...

The woman's hand movements looked very complex. Indeed, there was a kind of beauty to them; it was stunning. Combining with her unique movements, she was unusually pleasing to look at. She could very easily make one forget that they were in the middle of a fight. Instead of battling, she looked more like she was dancing.

Suddenly, the woman poked Qing Shui with her finger. This finger strike was very pure and contained an intense Yin Origin Qi. She had a faint smile on her face; both of her bright eyes looked so charming that they could pull out one's very soul.

Qing Shui shook his head. If Qing Hanye had been the one to use it, she might still stand a chance in seducing him, but this woman was just too inferior in comparison.

The woman's martial techniques were mainly built on her charms. If a person didn't have a strong willpower, it would be futile even if he was aware that he should block his opponent. So to say, It was impossible to defend effectively. This was precisely what was formidable about women. It was just as the saying went: 'if I die under a skirt, I can still flirt as a ghost'. There were some things which could never be controlled.

Qing Shui's eyes looked very clear. As soon as the woman's eyes and Qing Shui's eyes met, she automatically knew that she must escape. She swiftly stepped back. However, Qing Shui wouldn't let her do as she pleased; he unleashed his Dragon-capturing Hands.

At the same time, he stomped on the ground.

At the moment the effect of Dragon-capturing Hands was lost, the shockwave created from the Mighty Elephant Stomp immediately blew her away. She completely lost control over her body. Even if she knew how to fly, it would still take time for her to balance herself. At this moment, Qing Shui hopped up.

Cloudhand!

Qing Shui's Taichi Realm was something which shouldn't be underestimated. It immediately blew the woman out of the platform.

The battle ended. Just like before, Qing Shui finished the battle very easily. By now, the people were all unable to understand what was happening. What kind of a battle was this? During the fight, the fluctuations in auras were very vivid. No one had managed to sense the motions of Qing Shui's aura. It seemed as if he weren't using his Origin Qi and only used his physical power to defeat his opponents.

Following on, yet another two challengers went up the stage. Just like before, Qing Shui defeated them with ease. Furthermore, his opponents were all uninjured. Just as Qing Shui said before, he was a physician. Since he had no grudges against them, he wouldn't try to hurt them. Unless the opponents had the intention to hurt him, he wouldn't try to hurt them first.

Regardless of what happened, these words still earned a lot of people's respect. At this moment, many people had also begun to measure this physician. “He is very young, but how are his medical skills?” However, now it didn't seem to be the time to think about this.

“Brat, you seem to enjoy acting alone. Here, fight me.” A young man appeared on the platform.

Xicheng Yeyang!

“I am just challenging him to expose his tricks. Xicheng Clan has already taken over a platform. I will go down immediately after I beat him,” Xicheng Yeyang said to the surroundings.

The Xicheng Clan had previously taken over a place. It could be seen that the Xicheng Clan possessed decent strength because of this, but now that Qing Shui on the platform, Xicheng Yeyang couldn't endure it. He wasn't convinced of Qing Shui's strength. To him, this was all an act. Actually, a lot of people also felt that way, but only a few expert warriors would know that this young man was extraordinary, so much so that he could be described with the word 'formidable'.

“Care to join me in the acting? How about this, you can pretend like you just spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood and got thrown off the stage,” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the upright young man.

Actually, Xicheng Yeyang was almost twice Qing Shui's age. However, he still looked very young.

“If you are strong enough, I won't mind getting involved in the performance,” Xicheng Yeyang said in a firm tone.

Qing Shui shook his head when he saw the over-confident look on his face. It was yet another show-off. However, this wasn't surprising; everyone was showy. Some revealed it all the time, some did it occasionally, some would do it openly and without fear, whereas the rest would do it secretly.

“Don't worry, you will definitely put on a good show.”

Qing Shui immediately walked towards him. As for Xicheng Yeyang, once he got into a battle, he wouldn't let down his guard. The moment his figure moved, three hollow images appeared. He swung the long sword in his arm in a horizontal motion right away. A sword light divided into three slashes and advanced towards Qing Shui.

Xicheng Clan's Moon-pursuing Sword Technique.

Once the Moon-pursuing Sword Technique was unleashed, it would be like the moonlight showering down from the sky. It was sharp and bright, like drizzles and winds in the spring and yet its wounding prowess was enough to penetrate through one's skin. This sword qi was the most formidable killing qi. Little by little, it pierced through the target's body. While being under the control of the caster, once it burst, it would immediately cause the enemy to disappear into dust. It would destroy the enemy's organs almost instantly.

2010 - Chapter 2010 - How About You Pretend to Spurt out a Mouthful of Fresh Blood?

Qing Shui had a powerful physique. Furthermore, he had his own ability to protect his body. Thus, it was very easy if he intended to block the killer Qi. This also had to do with the fact that Qing Shui was more powerful than his opponent in terms of strength. If the opponent had been stronger, it would have been very difficult for Qing Shui to block the sword Qi.

Qing Shui extended his hand and pointed out his finger. His figure immediately flashed like a sword shadow. He managed to land his finger on the opponent's chest just like that.

Xicheng Yeyang immediately spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood and got blown away backward. That single finger strike had already hurt his internal core. It was always said that fists were inferior to palms. Palms were inferior to fingers. In any case, the fingers still possessed a fearsome wounding prowess, especially at the moment when they were aimed at the target's acupoints. Qing Shui would combine his Nine Yang Qi along with his Origin Qi and deliver them deep into the opponent's body. It was even more powerful than the sword Qis emitted from by the Xicheng clan practitioners.

Qing Shui hated Xicheng Yeyang. Before this, he was already quite upset when they talked outside. Adding that he was Tianhe Renmo's arch nemesis, it was very likely that in the future, they would stand in front of each other as enemies. With that being the case, he didn't feel the need to hold back.

At the moment, Xicheng Yeyang's head turned completely blank. In fact, his head was still dwelling around the things which Qing Shui said earlier, “How about you pretend to spurt out a mouthful of fresh blood?” It was constantly traveling back and forth his ears.

This time, no one dared to continue coming up the stage. Anyone could tell that Qing Shui was not an ordinary man.

A lot of people knew that the genius of the Xicheng Clan wouldn't agree to put up an act with him.

Qing Shui stopped gazing upon Xicheng Yeyang who fell off the stage. He moved his sight onto Beiming Xue. He could feel that she was keeping an eye on him. He then smiled and nodded, “Nice to meet you, Young Lady Beiming.”

“Nice to meet you too. This is such a coincidence,” Beiming Xue smiled and said.

“Indeed it is.”

Yu Xixuan was on a platform not far away from theirs as she looked at those two. Her eyes were filled with curiosity as she had her attention set on Qing Shui and Beiming Xue. She seemed to have seen through something. Somehow, she had a feeling that something would happen between those two. It was an instinct. However, for now, they didn't seem to know each other very well.

At this moment, there was another person standing on the final platform. It was a man who had looked middle aged. Qing Shui didn't know him, but Beiming Xue told him that it was someone from the Qiao Clan.

Upon hearing that, things became clear to Qing Shui. The Qiao Clan of Dazang City. He seemed to have run into a bit of conflict with them when he first arrived.

Just like that, all ten platforms had people standing on them. Naturally, those who didn't get to be on the stage would feel upset, but what could they do about it? This was a society where strength spoke for all. This was fixed wherever one went.

After fifteen minutes, the spell on the platform began to shine with bright light. Following on, all ten of the warriors disappeared.

The others dispersed from the platforms. They began leading their own squads to treasure-hunt around the surroundings. There were a lot of treasures around here. They should already consider themselves lucky to be able to be there. As for the internal part of the Spiritual Land, only ten chosen people were allowed to be in it. Many people had best stop dreaming about going there in their entire lifetimes.

......

Qing Shui regained consciousness almost instantly. He realized that he was in the room of a palace. This place was said to be the internal part of the huge statue from before. At the moment, ten people were standing there. The entire place looked very empty and its internal part was decorated with a golden Buddha statue.

The Buddha statue was significantly smaller than the stone statue from before, but it was still bigger than a human. It was about three meters tall and two meters wide. It gave people the feeling that it was very thick. It was also giving out bright Buddha Light Treasure Qi. The others were just calmly observing the statue. Qing Shui, on the other hand, stood on the side frozen in shock.

The Buddha Light Treasure Qi across his body had actually begun to link with the ones around the Buddha statue in a formless way. The Golden Buddha Treasure Qi across his body was getting stronger and stronger. This fact excited Qing Shui very much. Without a doubt, the ability of the Buddha Light Treasure Qi was very powerful. It was something which one could only see but never to dream about.

This was because Qing Shui didn't know how to cultivate the Buddha Light Treasure Qi that was in his body. He didn't know how he could improve it.

As of now, the Buddha Light Treasure Qi across his body was being raised rapidly. Even Qing Shui was frightened by the speed at which it was growing. After a while, the treasure Qi around the Buddha statue disappeared. Qing Shui examined his body and realized that his own Buddha Light Treasure Qi was raised by 20%. There was a total of ten Buddha statues in the palace, that meant that he could at least improve his strength by two times.

The Buddha Light Treasure Qi could improve every function of the human body. Endurance, the Bloodline Forces, and so on. There was no need to list out its basic benefits. It could even fight against evil forces invading the body and poisons....

The others walked around the Buddha statues. They were waiting for the Buddha statues to bestow them their gifts. The people who came in before, would all get gifts that were like presents from God.

At the moment, everyone had their legs crossed while sitting down. They were waiting for their presents from God.

Naturally, Qing Shui had also sat down. Unlike them, Qing Shui was taking in the Buddha Light Treasure Qi. Just this Qi was already a massive profit for him.

The treasure qi from each of the Buddha statues was being absorbed by Qing Shui one by one. Especially when he advanced to the Buddha statues that were at the back, their treasure Qi seemed to be increasing constantly. By the time he reached the final one, the treasure Qi it contained was three times more significant than the others. Qing Shui observed the Buddha statue but didn't manage to spot any difference. Despite that, Qing Shui still approached it.

Qing Shui also didn't know why. It might be so that he could get closer to it.

By the time Qing Shui took in the final bit of Buddha Light Treasure Qi, something appeared in his mind.

Buddha Light Seal, Buddha Diamond Seal, Buddha Wisdom Seal.

Buddha Light Seal: The supreme Buddha hand seal. It could cause a temporary dizziness to its opponent. The period of effect would depend on the opponent's strength and spirit energy.

Buddha Diamond Seal: The supreme buddha hand seal. It increased the user's defense by a fixed amount.

Buddha Wisdom Seal: The supreme buddha hand seal. Decrease the opponent's offensive prowess by a fixed amount.

Qing Shui smiled and looked into the surroundings. Everyone had smiles on their faces. It seemed they must have gotten their own benefits.

At the moment, Qing Shui was feeling comfortable. Before this, he had heard about the Great Light Seal, but he never thought that he would actually find it himself. Furthermore, this one seemed to be powerful, causing dizziness in the target. Even stalling for seconds, it would be enough for Qing Shui to kill his target instantly.

Below it, were the Buddha Diamond Seal and Buddha Wisdom Seal which were both very powerful. To people like Qing Shui who had formidable defensive prowess, this could be considered as a Divine Technique. As of now, Qing Shui's defensive prowess was already extremely strong under the effect of Buddha Light Treasure Qi.

At this moment, he slowly opened a door and immediately, the sunlight shone inside. Only now did Qing Shui realize that the hall was shut tightly before, but it wasn't exactly black. It was just relatively dark.

“Qing Shui, let's head out!” Yu Xixuan came over and said with a smile.

“Alright!”

At this moment, Beiming Xue had also come over. She smiled and said, “The outside environment is going to be dangerous. I think it is better if we stick together.”

Qing Shui looked at the others. Three people were teaming up together, whereas another group had four. He immediately started thinking, “Would there be any civil wars breaking out here?”

“Alright, let's head out!” Qing Shui smiled and went out along with the two girls.

This place was a mountainous region. They were on top of a valley, yet they could see mountain peaks connecting one after another in the distance. Further away from that, there seemed to be forests, rivers, and even lakes and grasslands.

Qing Shui's Buddha Light Treasure Qi was upgraded by about four times. By now, even he himself wasn't exactly sure how powerful it was. He could only be sure that it must be strong. His most powerful trait was his defense. At the same time, his offensive prowess also increased. As for this one, Qing Shui knew that it was roughly around seven billions Dao Force. The only thing which was unknown to him was his defensive prowess. The reason being that it had surpassed the ordinary level which a person should have.

This was a good thing.

Qing Shui didn't ask the two girls what inheritances they got, nor did the girls ask him about his. This was a taboo among warriors. Unless it was someone particularly close to them, they wouldn't speak much about it.

2011 - Chapter 2011 - The Buddha Light Treasure Qi Was Upgraded. The Buddha Ultimate Technique

The others also stood there and didn't leave. By now, Qing Shui along with the two women came out. Out of all ten warriors, two were exquisitely beautiful women, but unfortunately, they were both with Qing Shui, so a lot of people were upset about it.

From the ten people, two of them were from the Qiao Clan of Dazang City and Xicheng Clan of Xiyun City respectively.

Both of them had had conflicts with Qing Shui at one point, the Xicheng Clan in particular, but Qing Shui didn't seem to really care about it. At the moment, he wasn't even paying attention to any of them.

“Sir, how shall I address you? I am Lei Bao,” Lei Bao of the Great Sun Immortal Palace smiled as he said to Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, nice to meet you,” Qing Shui replied politely.

“Mr. Qing, thank you for being polite. Truth be told, I don't think that I will stand a chance against you. I hope you can watch out for me.” Lei Bao smiled and said with a sincere tone.

At the moment, Qu Bai of the Bright Moon Palace was also very shocked. He looked at Qing Shui before looking at Lei Bao. Even though he didn't know Qing Shui, he understood Lei Bao well. He was a very straightforward person and would say whatever he had in his mind. He wouldn't try to be fake and polite with others.

Lei Bao's words caused him to look at Qing Shui very seriously. However, after looking for a while, he still didn't manage to see through anything about him.

Initially, two of the people from the Xicheng and Qiao clans also wanted to say something to Qing Shui, but at this moment, they both kept silent. They didn't want to look for trouble for themselves as it was not strange at all to die in this place.

“Brother Lei, please don't act so formally. Since we are already here, we don't know what danger lies ahead. It is better if we look after each other, as it might take all of us working together to make sure that we can get back safely.” Qing Shui was reluctant to continue arguing with these people. He would rather spend the time searching for some good stuff around him.

“That's true. However, I wonder if the others also share the same opinion as us?” Lei Bao looked at the people around him.

“It's good if we stick together, but the 'together' in this context means being together in the same area. For example, today, we will stay in this area. When it comes to searching for treasures, each of us can do it separately. However, if any of us run into danger, we can send out a signal to alert the others. What's your thought on this?” Qu Bai smiled and said.

“That's for the best. We can look after each other but at the same time also not fight over the things we find.“ Lei Bao smiled and said. He immediately glanced towards Qing Shui the moment he finished speaking.

“I also feel that this is for the best.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Great, it's settled then. Today, we will treasure hunt in this area, and tomorrow we will gather up in the area that is five hundred lis away from here. Does this sound like a good idea for all of you?” Lei Bao said after thinking for a while.

The others also gestured their lack of objections against it. After getting to know each other for a while, they dispersed. Two or three of them would move in a small group together and look around for some treasures. However, Qing Shui knew that everything that was said before was only a sign of formality. If they really got into danger, they shouldn't count on anyone providing aid.

The others were still envious of Qing Shui since he had the two women with him. After all, Beiming Xue was the most beautiful woman across the Northern Ice Domain. In fact, the entire Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was not as well-known as her.

This place was near the edge of the land. Thus, there weren't many dangers to be encountered. However, areas that were two thousand lis away from this point would be teeming with great dangers. It wouldn't be weird if one died there.

“Let's look around. The scenery here is quite nice.” Yu Xixuan smiled and said while looking at the surroundings.

The scenery here was indeed pleasing. It was blooming with fresh flower and was covered with grass. There were a lot of different birds and the surrounding air was fresh and fragrant. As the sun shone down from the sky, they could feel a sense of warmth, making them unusually comfortable.

“Let's go. Since we are here, we also need to look for some decent stuff. Otherwise, we would have wasted the opportunity of getting here.” Qing Shui smiled and said before he summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was slightly bigger than an elephant from his previous incarnation. Qing Shui looked at the two girls as soon as he sat onto it, “Would you like to join me up here?”

After a short moment of shock, Yu Xixuan immediately sat beside Qing Shui. Beiming Xue hesitated for a while and proceeded to sit on Qing Shui's other side.

The back of the Dragon Slaying Beast wasn't actually that wide, but it was enough to let the three of them sit next to each other. This was because all three of them had powerful cultivations. If they had been ordinary people, they wouldn't have been able to do it....

Faint fragrances went into Qing Shui's nose. These fragrances consisted of two different kinds of smell, being very alluring on their own.

Beiming Xue was at a bit of a loss while sitting next to Qing Shui. Why was she sitting beside him? She was a bit panicked sensing the aura of a man up close. This was something which had never happened to her before. However, since she was already sitting there, she didn't like to cower before others.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was also a treasure-hunting beast. Hence, Qing Shui left the task of searching for treasures to the Dragon Slaying Beast.

In just a while, they managed to find a decent medicinal herb, the Jade Lotus Flower.

In the beginning, the two girls didn't notice anything, but under the guidance of the Dragon Slaying Beast, they managed to find some decent stuff, and most of them were unusual medicinal herbs and fruits. They were all ingredients for medicines refinement. By now, they had also noticed that the beast they were currently riding on was a Treasure-hunting Beast.

Treasure-hunting Beasts were more precious than a few Divine Grade warriors together.

A day passed just like that. They didn't find any heaven-defying treasures, but managed to find some medicinal herbs. Qing Shui asked them if they needed them, and both declined. Qing Shui further mentioned that he was an alchemist and needed the herbs before keeping them.

“Are you really an alchemist?” Beiming Xue asked curiously.

Yu Xixuan and her could both sense how fearsome Qing Shui's power was. In addition to that, he said that he was a physician, and later on added that he was also an alchemist. Thus, they were quite surprised by what he was capable of.

Physicians and alchemists were closely linked to each other, but at the same time, it could also be considered as two different routes. A lot of physicians focused on treating people whereas alchemists were responsible for refining medicines. Both of them might be linked to one another, but they weren't from the same field.

Compared to physicians, alchemists were even more mysterious and seemed very powerful. This was because physicians started at a lower level. A lot of ordinary men could be physicians, but becoming an Alchemist was a different story. A person must be at least at the Xiantian Realm to be an alchemist. It was at the Xiantian Realm that a person would attain the Flame of Xiantian and start being able to refine medicinal pills.

“Of course. In fact, I am a very powerful alchemist. At least for the time being, I have yet to see any alchemist who surpasses me.”

“I don't believe you. A true alchemist would not act so arrogantly.” Beiming Xue smiled and said.

“That's because they are not confident of themselves.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You, on the other hand, are overconfident of yourself.” After a day of interactions with Beiming Xue, Qing Shui had gotten quite close to her. Thus, coming up with some harmless jokes also helped to brighten up the mood.

“How about you take out the medicinal pills which you refined yourself and prove to us that you are truly a great alchemist.” Yu Xixuan smiled and said.

“Alright. In any case, we are quite close with each other. It was not entirely unacceptable for me to give you guys some good luck.” Qing Shui smiled as he took out two Opportunity Pills.

“These are the Opportunity Pills. How much you can gain out of them will depend on your luck. I just refined these recently.” At the moment, Qing Shui had a few Opportunity Pills with him. People were only allowed to take one in their lifetimes. Thus, there was no use in him saving them.

“This medicinal pill has abundant Spiritual Qi and also a fairly good appearance as well. I wonder if it truly is as mysterious as you said it to be.” Beiming Xue looked at the Opportunity Pill and said with a smile.

There were many ordinary medicinal pills with good outer appearance. At the same time, good medicinal pills also wouldn't reveal their Spiritual Qi from the way they looked. Thus, it was very difficult to judge whether a medicinal pill was good or bad by how it looked, unless the person observing it was a powerful alchemist or someone with good innate talent.

The sky was turning dark. They camped in a mountain cave to rest for the day. Or rather, it could only be referred to as a small area on the surface of the mountain.

The two girls didn't doubt Qing Shui, so they ate the Opportunity Pills.

After an hour, both of the girls looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. Their strength had surpassed ten billion Dao Force. However, they didn't get to break through to the Eighth Divine Grade. It seemed that there was still a long way to go before they could break through from the late-stage of the Seventh level of Divinity.

The two girls were already at the late-stage of the Seventh level of Divinity before this. Now, despite their strength being two times mightier, they still didn't get the opportunity to break through to the Eighth Divine Grade. Nevertheless, they were still quite satisfied with what they got.

2012 - Chapter 2012 - The Most Beautiful Woman in the Northern Ocean Domain

By now, the two girls also didn't know how they should describe Qing Shui. A powerful warrior, physician as well as an alchemist. Yu Xixuan even knew that he was able to make good food, even more professional than what a professional cook could prepare. What else did he know? The two girls had started to feel curious about this man. How could a person be so good in so many things?

At this moment, the two girls remembered what Qing Shui said before: 'There weren't any alchemists more powerful than myself'. He seemed to be telling the truth. Beiming Xue blushed. Before this, she even said that he was being arrogant...

“Don't look at me like that. I am married,” Qing Shui said as he put his arms around his own shoulders.

“Die!” The two girls were in tune when it came to that.

“Qing Shui, I'll be making some food now,” Yu Xixuan smiled and said.

Qing Shui shook his head, “There is no need for that; I can prepare it anytime I want. Let's eat something different tonight.

When Qing Shui finished speaking, he took out a table and chairs along with some pans and pots. There was the Violet Claypot from last time. The chopsticks and bowls he took out were made of Jade Stones. Following on, Qing Shui took out some fishes from the realm. This included the Rainbow Trout Fish and turtles. Other than just fish dishes, he also prepared some fresh and delicious tortoise soup.

Merely its taste had already surprised the girls. In any case, Yu Xixuan already knew that he was good at cooking. Hence, he felt that there was no need for him to hide it. Besides, if he established a good relationship with Beiming Xue, Luan Luan would also receive even more care from the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. Even though Luan Luan might be strong, she had yet to accumulate enough practical experience.

When the three sat together to have their dinner, the two girls were silent almost the whole time. They were eating very quickly. Despite all that, they still looked very elegant; beautiful women, this was how they were. Even if the way they ate was a bit vulgar, they would still look cute. Just like the saying: 'If a beautiful woman acted vulgarly, that was considered as charming. If an ugly woman was to do the same, she would be regarded as a manly woman.'

The two girls only stopped eating when they were full. They still seemed like they wanted to eat more while looking at the table. Unfortunately, their stomach wouldn't allow them to stuff anymore in.

“It's too delicious! Qing Shui! Thanks to you, I am so full now!” Beiming Xue looked at Qing Shui with a grumpy look and said.

Qing Shui's heart thumped. “This woman... Please don't look at me with those eyes...” This woman's magnanimity was indescribable. If he was to describe her with terms from his previous incarnation, she would be at the level of a goddess. For a woman to have such a bitter look, it was as if Qing Shui acted irresponsibly after having sex with her.

“Don't you feel happy after letting me improve the quality of your meals?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Happy, I am very happy. However, what shall I do in the future? I am scared that I might starve to death!” Beiming Xue looked even more bitter now.

Qing Shui avoided eye contact with her as he didn't dare to look at her directly. Furthermore, he feared that his bones would become soft.

“You can first start by not drinking water for half a month or maybe a bit longer and fill your stomach only with fruits. After a while, when you start eating again, you will find the food that you eat to be unusually delicious, so much that it might even taste better than what you ate today.”

Qing Shui was telling the truth. He could also pull this off in his previous incarnation. For example, he could try not eating anything but fruits for three days. After that, he could start by eating some foods and vegetables at an appropriate amount. By then, the food which he ate would taste unusually delicious.

“I don't care. Make sure to fill my stomach this whole month!” Beiming Xue rolled her eyes and said.

Qing Shui admitted that he had a pure thought. However, what she said still made his heart thump. What did she mean by making sure to fill her stomach this month? Eat him?

Naturally, Beiming Xue wouldn't know about the thought of sleeping together. Or else, she would definitely have lost control over herself.

Yu Xixuan smiled and said nothing.

Beiming Xue looked at Yu Xixuan, “Sister Xuan, you seemed to be not surprised at all. Does it mean that you don't want to eat the food that he makes in the future?”

“Hehe, I am also able to make the food which he prepared. Big Brother Shui has given me quite a lot of ingredients. I can also make food that tastes just as good as his.” Yu Xixuan chuckled....

Qing Shui was speechless. To think that there were also times when women would be so flirty. Who would have expected that she would call him Big Brother Shui? This was a very mature and charming woman. However, that feat of hers was just a kind of gracefulness. Most of the time, she looked cold and proud, but without herself noticing; sometimes, she would also emit a kind of enchanting and sexy charm.

As soon as Beiming Xue heard what she said, she moved her sight onto Qing Shui, “You mustn't be so biased. I am also your friend.”

Qing Shui smiled and said, “She is my woman.”

“Hey, hey, hey! Don't talk nonsense! I am not!” Yu Xixuan blushed and shot a glare at Qing Shui.

If she stayed quiet about it, Beiming Xue would definitely be convinced that they were in that kind of relationship with each other.

“What I mean, is that we have joined forces. In a way, we can be considered as allies. What were you thinking about?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yu Xixuan knew that she had been fooled by this man. She muttered out a few words, “You stingy man...”

Beiming Xue looked at Qing Shui before glancing towards Yu Xixuan. She remained silent. Eventually, Qing Shui smiled and said, “Alright, alright, I will give you some ingredients once we are out of here. I still have quite a few of them stored with me.”

Hearing that, Beiming Xue revealed a satisfied smile.

In his previous incarnation, food was the God of people. Actually, this was the same everywhere he went. Even though it was not necessary for warriors to eat every day, they couldn't get their life away from food. A lot of warriors would have three meals a day. To be truthful, every time they got to eat was a kind of contentment to them. It was an experience to taste different kinds of food from different places. A lot of people pursued good food like they pursued beautiful women. Food and sex were the two most important things in a person's life. The former could guarantee a person to continue living; the latter, on the other hand, ensured that life could be passed on.

Without realizing it, three days passed.

During these few days, they would gather with the others every day. They would also try to find treasures themselves. Everyone had managed to gain quite a few decent stuff. However, there was a person who got injured, but he was the person who gained the most benefits. He managed to tame a Spiritual Beast, the Violet Flame Ice Snow Beast.

A Spiritual Beast with ice and fire attributes. Its strength was at the level of Divine Grade, and its overall ability was unspecified. The amount of strength, which it was able to unleash, surpassed even warriors at the mid-stage of the Seventh level of Divinity.

The person who received the Violet Flame Ice Snow Beast was Xicheng Tianlong of the Xicheng Clan.

The middle-aged man was the next clan's head of the Xicheng Clan. The reason why he was able to tame this Spiritual Beast was because he had a legendary Beast-Taming Immortal Talisman in his hand. With that, he had earned a fortune from this trip. Merely a Violet Flame Ice Snow Beast was enough to make his trip worth it.

The Violet Flame Ice Snow Beast was a Spiritual Beast. Its defensive prowess, as well as its speed, allowed it to surpass many ordinary demonic beasts. Aside from having two attributes, it was able to use Ice Flame Burst which was very powerful. It was also very strong in using its five elements. When combined with Xicheng Tianlong, its ability in actual combat could be said to be unbeatable among warriors at the mid-stage of the Seventh level of Divinity. Even warriors who just broke through to the late-stage of the Seventh level of Divinity wouldn't stand a chance against him.

The Violet Flame Ice Snow Beast was about thirty meters long and seven meters tall. Its entire body was white, and only all four of its paws were violet in color; they were flaring with the violet flame. Its head resembled a dragon as there was a horn growing out of it. Its tail was like the tail of a snake. It was incomparably thick and seemed to be two times longer than its body. The tail was almost a hundred meters long.

When Beiming Xue and Yu Xixuan saw the Violet Flame Ice Snow Beast, they couldn't help but stare in admiration. After all, Spiritual Beasts of the like were very hard to tame. The higher intelligence a Spiritual Beast possessed, the harder it was to be tamed. Unless it let the person tame it on its own will or the person trying to tame it had some extraordinary power.

Throughout these few days, the things which Qing Shui and the girls gathered the most were only medicinal herbs. However, they also got quite a few ores and killed some strong demonic beasts. That was all they got. They didn't receive anything particularly good.

“Look, there is a cave in front of us.” Beiming Xue pointed forward.

There were very few caves here. In the beginning, the empty area that they found wasn't considered a cave; thus, it was excluded from it. Strictly speaking, this was the first cave which they entered, which was also why Beiming Xue was so agitated and happy.

“Let's go and take a look. However, we must stay alert as we have already entered the dangerous region.” Qing Shui reminded them before leading them ahead.

“Yes, I can sense the aura of a demonic beast.” Qing Shui stopped and looked at the cave entrance. The aura which he felt came out precisely from that place.

2013 - Chapter 2013 - Found a Cave! Demonic Qi!

Qing Shui stared at the cave entrance and felt the aura of a beast nearing them. This aura was very powerful and fierce. However, Qing Shui wasn't worried. He felt that he should be able to deal with it.

But no matter what, this was still the internal part of the Spiritual land. He wouldn't know what kind of dangers awaited him.

Houu!!!

A heaven-shaking roar came through. A figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. Qing Shui was stunned at the moment he saw that thing; it was a demonic beast. It didn't look that big and was only bigger than the Dragon Slaying Beast by about two times. However, it was much thicker than the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Its entire body was fiery red. Its head resembled a lion, but at the same time, it also looked a bit like a dragon's head. There was a horn on its head. Overall, it looked a bit cute.

Its body was emitting powerful dragon aura. After glancing at it for a while, Qing Shui began to think strongly that it looked like an existence which existed in legends from his previous incarnation, the auspicious beast, Kirin.

In his previous incarnation, the Kirin was God's mount. People from ancient times treated Kirins as generous and auspicious animals. The male beast was known as Ki, whereas its female counterpart was known as Rin. Kirins were different from Pixius. A Kirin was a divine beast which brought prosperity, peace, and longevity. There was a myth which said that Kirins blessed people with children. Kirins had the head of a dragon, the body of a horse and scales of a fish.

Kirins were fire attributed Divine Beasts. Certainly, Qing Shui wasn't sure if the beast he was seeing in front of him was a Kirin. However, he was still a bit agitated. After all, people from China had always been very fond of things like real Divine Dragons, the four divine beasts and the vicious beasts as well.

Kirin was a beast which brought prosperity. It was said to bestow people with children and good luck.

Despite its only average size, a powerful aura could be felt emitting from its body. Even though Qing Shui was unsure of its exact strength, he could confirm that it was definitely more powerful than Beiming Xue and Yu Xixuan. Its strength should be roughly around twenty billion Dao Force.

It was currently unknown if one could break through to the Eighth Divine Grade with this strength, but it was confirmed that this was definitely beyond what the two girls were capable of. After all, human warriors were usually unable to defeat beasts that were at the same level as them.

This demonic beast was very alert when it looked at Qing Shui. Similarly, Qing Shui was also looking back at it. Without a doubt, this was definitely a Spiritual Beast. Furthermore, it didn't seem to have reached its adulthood. To think that it already possessed such fearsome powers before it even fully matured...

What kind of existence was this? It was likely that even those warriors of true Dragon Tribes, who ranked ahead in their tribe, might not be more powerful than this demonic beast when it came to their innate talents.

Suddenly, Qing Shui came up with the thought to tame this beast.

Usually, people would go for the rough way when it came to taming beasts. Another way was to spend time with a demonic beast which just hatched out from an egg. The last alternative was by taming a baby beast. It was a lot easier to tame a beast before it became mature. However, certainly, none of the methods could compare to taming a beast as soon as it hatched, as it was the easiest method.

Particularly in the case of Spiritual Beasts. The more mature they were, the harder it was to tame them. Unless they decided to recognize their owner on their own.

Qing Shui slowly got close to it. He didn't know if he could block the enemy's attack with his current defensive prowess, but he felt that it shouldn't be a problem. Other than that, Qing Shui was also holding a medicinal pill in his hand. It was the Supreme Sacred Beast Pill.

Qing Shui was the one who came up with that name.

In the past, the earliest pill he got was the Sacred Beast Pill. Later on, he managed to refine some High-Level Sacred Beast Pills. Until now, Qing Shui already had the Supreme Sacred Beast Pill. Without a doubt, their effect became more and more potent with every improvement. However, so far, Qing Shui had never once used the Supreme Sacred Beast Pill.

The Sacred Beast Pill was precisely a medicinal pill used to tame demonic beasts.

“Ah, a Spiritual Beast... I have always wanted one to be mine......” Yu Xixuan looked at the demonic beast with eyes which seemed like she was craving to obtain it.

“I want it too.....” Beiming Xue was looking at the demonic beast. Deep down, she was really yearning for the beast.

Naturally, Qing Shui was able to hear them. Putting aside whether or not he was able to tame it for now, even if he had it, he couldn't give it to other people; he also needed it for himself. For now, the Dragon Slaying Beast was the only beast which he could take out, let alone him not being related to the two women. If it had been his women who were here with him, he would have given it to them without any hesitations.

Certainly, this thought didn't mean that Qing Shui intended to make the two women his own. It was not that he didn't like beautiful women, nor was it that Beiming Xue and Yu Xixuan weren't beautiful enough. In his heart, he had always had a thought. Even though there might be a lot of beautiful women across the world, he shouldn't expect to own every single one he came across. Could he possibly ask for every single one of them to be his? Let alone he already had a lot of women that were his wives. He had a feeling that increasing the number of wives he had, would be unfair to them....

Hou!

By the time Qing Shui charged in once again, the demonic beast already unleashed its attack. It opened its mouth and shot out a fireball towards Qing Shui.

It was a bright and beautiful flame. The flame looked as if it was alive. Even though it wasn't really big, it was giving out a violent elemental energy. Qing Shui's expression became heavy. He lifted up his hand and countered the flame with his Primordial Flame.

Hong-hong...

Just like before, Qing Shui was put in a difficult situation and could do nothing but step back.

His Primordial Flame wasn't enough to fight against the opponent. If it wasn't because of his ability to resist up to 70% flame attributed attacks, he would have immediately been at a disadvantage with just one clash. Qing Shui let out his hand and summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Hou!

As soon as the Dragon Slaying Beast showed up, it immediately reduced this demonic beast's power by 20%. Indeed, it possessed the blood of the Dragon Tribes. Following on, Qing Shui formed a Diamond Seal with both of his hands.

A Buddha Seal shining with golden light immediately appeared in front of Qing Shui.

The dignified golden Buddha Seal was giving out a magnificent aura. Even Qing Shui himself was amazed by it. The Buddha Ultimate Art didn't let down its name as an ultimate technique. Qing Shui felt a sense of warmth upon unleashing the Diamond Seal. It felt as if he had put on an armor; he felt a sense of security which words couldn't describe.

Both of the young ladies were frozen in shock. It seemed that they might have underestimated this man. What else did he know? Before this, his unusual fighting technique back when he was on the platform already amazed a lot of people. He managed to beat them while keeping his aura from leaking out... And now, he demonstrated such kind of martial techniques...

When the demonic beast noticed that its flame failed to injure Qing Shui, it immediately began spitting out three more flames. Qing Shui lifted up his hand and whipped the incoming flames with his Primordial Flame Dragon Whip.

The flame of this demonic beast was locked onto its target. It was unavoidable. Despite his effort to avoid two of them, the last fire still managed to strike Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui felt a warm sensation across his body. He didn't seem to be injured.

70% of flame absorption, combined with the Diamond Seal and his already formidable defensive prowess, this flame was unable to cause even a scratch to Qing Shui.

Hou!

Upon seeing that its fire was useless against Qing Shui, the demonic beast let out an angry roar. After that, it charged towards Qing Shui like a bolt of lightning. Just as Qing Shui was about to react to it, the beast's attack had already reached him.

Fast. It was too fast! Qing Shui was really amazed by it. It would have been great if the Dragon Slaying Beast had speed like this. It would definitely turn out to be a human killing machine.

Beng!

Qing Shui immediately got blown away. However, he felt that he didn't suffer any injuries, nor did the golden light appear. He let out a sigh of relief. If this was the case, he might just be able to deal with the demonic beast.

It's not that this demonic beast wasn't strong. It was Qing Shui whose defensive prowess was too powerful. Added on that the beast was fire attributed, it could be considered to have been totally suppressed by Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui felt that there were quite a lot of existences which he could manage to suppress. After all, this had to do with his abilities.

Qing Shui had yet to use his Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi. Or else, the beast's speed would have been greatly reduced.

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Qing Shui put out his arms and once again formed a seal. A bright Buddha seal immediately struck on the demonic beast's body. It surprised Qing Shui that the seal actually caused the demonic beast to stagger as it charged towards him.

Qing Shui was truly shocked seeing this. The Buddha Wisdom Seal was supposed to only reduce the enemies' offensive prowess. He never expected for it to actually make the opponent to falter when the gap of strength was so huge. This was indeed a huge surprise to him. Could this ability be similar to the Dragon-capturing Hands?v

2014 - Chapter 2014 - Formidable Beasts! The Power of Buddha Techniques

Hou-hou!

The demonic beast was furious. Instead of stepping back, it once again charged towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui quickly formed a Buddha Seal with both his hands and shot it out towards the beast.

Beng!

Qing Shui was delighted to see that the demonic beast actually came to a stop. Both of its eyes looked lifeless as if it had become stupid. At this moment, the Dragon Slaying Beast leaped onto it and scratched the opponent's body with its claws.

An ear-piercing sonorous noise came through.

Qing Shui was surprised that the sharp claws of the Dragon Slaying Beast didn't manage to cut through the enemy's skin.

The most powerful traits of the Dragon Slaying Beast laid in its sharp teeth and the horn that was on the top of its head; its claws came after that. Prior to this, Qing Shui was afraid that he might really kill the opponent; thus, he only let the Dragon Slaying Beast use its claws. However, he never expected for its claws to only leave a shallow wound on the beast's body; it didn't even bleed.

Such formidable defensive prowess!

Qing Shui felt that he liked this brat more and more. Actually, prior to this, Qing Shui could let the Dragon Slaying Beast pierce through the beast's throat while it was feeling dizzy. Or rather, he could also let it pierce its eyes with its horn and the battle would have ended right away.

Qing Shui could confirm that there would be no problem for the Dragon Slaying Beast to pierce through this beast with its long horn.

Qing Shui tried out the Buddha Ultimate Art and realized that it was nice and very useful. The demonic beast that was currently in front of him seemed to have gotten even more furious. As soon as it moved, it immediately dealt a heavy strike to the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Beng!

The Dragon Slaying Beast was like a cannon that got shot away. It got blown away without any chance to fight back.

However, Qing Shui wasn't worried that the Dragon Slaying Beast would be in danger. The ability of the Dragon Slaying Beast to resist against attacks was definitely not inferior in the slightest to the beast in front of him.

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

In a moment, this demonic beast wasn't so imposing anymore. Its strength had been reduced by more than 50%. (Dragon Slaying Beast suppressed dragon tribes, the effect of Emperor's Qi further stacked with the Buddha Wisdom Seal) It was likely that by now, its strength was inferior to the two young ladies. Most importantly, it lost its once formidable speed.

The two young ladies didn't know what to say. The demonic beast which they could supposedly only look up to at the beginning, how much of its power had been taken away by this man? It had become inferior to even themselves? So much that they even began to feel that they could challenge the beast in a one-on-one battle?

“I know you are able to understand me. How about this? Follow me from now on.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Hou-hou!

The beast was very furious. By now, Qing Shui was already able to suppress it. Dragon-capturing Hands, Buddha Ultimate Art, and now, he even unleashed the Nine Continents Mountain. After absorbing the Buddha Light Treasure Qi and also the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain had now achieved a strength worth seventeen billion Dao Force.

Adding on the Shield Attack ability from the Nine Continents Mountain, it immediately pushed the demonic beast to the point it could only step back. However, Qing Shui realized that even the Nine Continents Mountain was unable to hurt the beast.

The two girls didn't know what to say anymore by the time they saw Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain. They knew that if he had used this artifact while he was on the platform, he could have blown his opponents out of the stage instantly.

Qing Shui took out an Ancient Demonic Fruit and the remains of a fish which he ate from the realm.

“Follow me. Not only can I help to make you more powerful, but you can also enjoy nice food and drinks. In the future, I will try to help you find a beautiful woman. Oh sorry, let me correct myself, a beautiful female beast.” Qing Shui continued to seduce it.

By now, the two girls were already speechless. To think that there were times when this man would also be so crafty. Who would have thought that he would even lie to demonic beasts?

However, deep down, the two girls also wanted to attempt tricking it... Unfortunately, they weren't strong enough to do that....

For every time their fists crossed, Qing Shui would try to seduce him once. Certainly, it was Qing Shui who was hitting the demonic beast most of the time. He had already eaten two fishes and a chicken leg. By now, Qing Shui could already see the demonic beast's saliva dripping onto the ground. Deep down, it was already starting to feel as if it was playing a game.

Letting the beast voluntarily take the Supreme Sacred Beast Pill would be a lot better than forcing it to eat it. This would influence whether or not it could continue breaking through in the future.

This was also why Qing Shui didn't mind taking all the troubles to bait the enemy.

Qing Shui casually tossed a fish to the demonic beast. The demonic beast swallowed it immediately before looking at Qing Shui again with excitement. By now, they had also stopped fighting.

Qing Shui knew that this demonic beast, which had yet to reach its adulthood, was just like a child. The reason why it was so lively was a part of its basic instinct. As long as he could find his opponent's weakness, it would be very easy to lure it over.

“How's it? Follow me. I won't mistreat you. You have seen it for yourself, you don't stand a chance against me. You won't sustain any losses as humans live quite a short life. After you live with me for about a hundred years, freedom will once again be yours.”

“Once you follow me, I can let you eat as much of that delicious food as you want.”

“I can enable your strength to increase by at least two times.”

......

Eventually, the two girls looked at the demonic beast in shock. It was eating the medicinal pills which Qing Shui fed to it. After that, they saw the demonic beast running around Qing Shui warm-heartedly. This caused the two girls to feel extremely envious of him.

Qing Shui immediately let the demonic beast take the Fortune Golden Pellet, Quintuple Portion Medicine, and the Ancient Demonic Fruit. This Spiritual Beast was very terrifying; its physique was very powerful, which was also why Qing Shui dared to let it take multiple medicines continuously to increase its strength.

Most importantly, this was the internal part of the Spiritual Land. They could potentially run into trouble at any times, so letting this beast increase its strength was also for safety purposes. After all, Qing Shui feared that he might not be able to take care of even himself.

By the time this demonic beast let out a loud roar, its body had already enlarged by about one-third of its original size. Qing Shui revealed a satisfied smile. Even Qing Shui was no longer able to sense the huge guy's current strength. He estimated it to be roughly around fifty billion Dao Force.

By now, Qing Shui had also found out about the species of this demonic beast. It was the Fire Kirin Emperor. However, Qing Shui decided to call it Little Rin from now on.

By now, Little Rin's figure seemed to be a lot bigger than the Dragon Slaying Beast. However, strictly speaking, its body size could be considered small. For example, in comparison to the Violet Flame Ice Snow Beast which Xicheng Tianlong owned; it was a few times bigger than Qing Shui's Little Rin. However, Qing Shui knew that one slap from Little Rin would be enough to slap the huge fella to death.

“We haven't checked out the cave.” Qing Shui seemed to have forgotten about the cave.

As he said that, the two young ladies looked towards the cave with excitement. No dangerous aura seemed to be present in it. Little Rin, who on the other hand had just broken through, seemed very impulsive as it had already gone outside. Qing Shui could have called it back with his consciousness, but he didn't do so. Since he was very happy, he might as well let the little brat come out and misbehave around the area.

The cave was average in size with a circular path. Other than the cave entrance which was dusty, the internal part of the cave seemed quite clean. While observing around the cave, the surroundings looked as bright as jade. From time to time, they could see a huge pole acting as the cave's support.

Qing Shui felt that even without the huge pole, the cave wouldn't collapse. These huge poles seemed like they were just for decorations.

The huge pole was very thick. Qing Shui estimated it to have a diameter of ten meters.

“It doesn't seem like there is going to be anything around here.” Yu Xixuan said after walking for a while.

“Could this place be the place where Little Rin lived?”

“I believe this place was made by men.” Beiming Xue said while observing the surroundings.

Qing Shui looked around and sort of agreed with her. If the cave was truly man made, this must mean that a person once lived here before. However, what kind of people would actually stay here? And Little Rin, what kind of relationship did Little Rin have with this person?

“Hmph? There is a person in front.” Qing Shui said.

The two young ladies' hearts thumped. Even though they might be powerful, at the end of the day, they were still women. They would still feel a bit scared to see a person appearing here out of nowhere.

However, they no longer felt scared after seeing properly. It was a skeleton wearing a suit of armor; it was standing there motionless. There was a huge axe in his hand that was still looking very shiny.

2015 - Chapter 2015 - To Captivate, Taming the Powerful Spiritual Beast!

Waves after waves of formless pressure could be felt coming out of it. It was resisting against the people or beasts that were attempting to go inside the cave.

Suddenly, a message appeared in Qing Shui's mind.

Violent Axe Battle God!

This was a cave which once belonged to a Battle God, the Violent Axe Battle God. Or speaking about it more precisely, it was the graveyard of the former Violent Axe Battle God. There was a room behind the skeleton of the Battle God. Moreover, this was the deepest part of the cave. Thus, Qing Shui felt eager to go and take a look. This energy which didn't take any form was guiding Qing Shui to go forward.

Qing Shui made his way into the deepest part of the cave. Each of his steps felt heavy, as if he was being stopped by the formless energy.

There was a series of clear footprints on the ground. By the time Qing Shui was beside the Violent Axe Battle God, this figure disappeared into dust, leaving only its armor and the huge axe. The entire skeleton turned into dust.

The formless energy also disappeared.

The two young ladies also followed along and made their way here. Qing Shui, on the other hand, entered the room. The room looked very simple; there was a table, a bed, and a chair in it. A Beast Parchment could be seen on the table, and Qing Shui picked it up to take a look at it. The writings on the Beast Parchment was very clear.

'My name is Feng Leikuang. I am known by others as the Violent Axe Battle God.'

Qing Shui looked over it for a while. To put it simply, back then, the Violent Axe Battle God was too arrogant and did things too extravagantly. Eventually, he fell into the enemy's traps... It was stated in the letter that he had no children or disciples, which was the most regretful thing that ever happened in his life. He couldn't be considered to have died an untimely death, but when he died, he was still very young and didn't get to even have a wife.

He hoped that someone could one day take over his armor and battle axe; he hoped that a person could be brought here by fate to inherit them, or alternatively, the person could also help him find a suitable candidate instead.

'There is a jade box under the bed. Inside, it contained my Origin Qi and Origin Essence before I died. Remember! Those who aren't the Violent Axe Battle God Inheritor mustn't absorb its Origin Essence. Or else, the consequences would be unbearable.'

'There is another jade box. If the person who comes is unable to inherit the armor, the things that are inside the jade box are a gift to thank the person for attempting to wear them. Hopefully, you can help to look for a person that is qualified to inherit my will.'

'If you are able to inherit my heritage, this jade box would naturally be yours.'

Other than these, there was no other things. Qing Shui found two jade boxes under the bed. On top of one of the boxes, the words 'Origin Essence' were written on it. The other jade box, on the other hand, had nothing written on it.

“Let's go out first!” Qing Shui smiled as he took away the two jade boxes. When he walked past the armor and battle axe once again, he also kept them. The martial techniques of the Violent Axe Battle God were all written on the axe. Only after one received the Violent Axe Battle God Inheritance could one comprehend its martial techniques.

Qing Shui kept the Origin Essence Jade Box and also the Battle Axe Armor. The two young ladies in front of him weren't suitable to be the Violet Axe Battle God Inheritors. Thus, he kept them.

Qing Shui was the leader of the Battle Gods. Naturally, he would keep this thing in mind. After all, in the future, the Violet Axe Battle God Inheritor would be his ally. Thus, he was more than willing to find the heir for the fallen Battle God. At the same time, he could also help people.

The Violent Axe Battle God was very picky when it came to picking his next heir. After all, to be a Battle God Inheritor, one must have strong innate talents and physiques. However, deep down, Qing Shui had already found a suitable candidate. If nothing went wrong, it would be none other than him.

“Guys, look at this jade box and try to see what's in it. I really want to take a look into it very badly.” Yu Xixuan said with a curious voice.

“Alright, let's take a look and see what it is.” Qing Shui opened it as he spoke.

Merely with one look, Qing Shui could already tell what it was. Something was written on a Beast Parchment.

Treasure map! It was a treasure map! Qing Shui was a bit agitated. It had been so long since he last found a treasure map. In the past, Qing Shui had once gotten a few of these maps. Each of them had also given him huge benefits.

“A treasure map. Everyone, please remember. We will go and search for it in the future. Take a look at this, can anyone recognize this landform?” Qing Shui opened the treasure map and put it on his hands....

This place was a mountain peak that was covered in white. Even the plants around the peak were snow white in color. If not mistaken, these white substances should be snow. The most unique thing about it was its mountain peak that was shaped like a curved sword.

“The only thing we could pay attention to was which mountain peak snows all year long or try to find a mountain which is shaped like a sword during winter.” Yu Xixuan said.

“Look at the overall shape of the land here. This mountain peak that was shaped like a sword was the tallest. Furthermore, it was located at the center of the area. The shape of this land looks just like a formation.” Beiming Xue said in a serious tone.

Qing Shui smiled. Indeed, this was a formation. Furthermore, he realized that Beiming Xue had very meticulous observation skills.

At this moment, Little Rin came back, and Qing Shui happily tossed some food to it. After that, the group decided to rest here for the day. They still had to gather up tomorrow morning in the area 500 Lis from here.

The food for tonight was prepared by the two girls. Since they used Qing Shui's ingredients, the food that they made was just as good as his. Because they had enough ingredients, they seemed to be very willing to prepare the food.

At night, Qing Shui camped outside, leaving the two girls inside. Little Rin and the Dragon Slaying Beast, on the other hand, guarded the entrance of the cave.

At midnight, a beast's roar was heard. Following on, a signal that asked for help appeared.

Someone was in danger! They weren't sure if it was the member of Great Sun Immortal Palace or the Bright Moon Palace. Regardless of who it was, actually, Qing Shui wasn't that fond of any of them.

If Qing Shui was to compare, he had a better impression of Lei Bao than Qu Bai. The people of the Bright Moon Palace were all incomplete people. Thus, it was perfectly normal for them to be mentally unstable. After all, for a man to lose his rightful ability as a man since they had lost their male organ, their nature would follow along and undergo changes.

Right at this moment, the two girls came out. Qing Shui also followed along and looked at them, “Let's go and take a look at what's going on.”

The two young ladies nodded.

Since it was already agreed before, now that someone was in trouble, they must go and take a look.

After packing up everything, the three of them rode on Little Rin and made their way towards the direction where the signal came from. Little Rin was very fast; its speed was faster than all of Qing Shui's demonic beasts. This was the difference between their strength.

By now, Qing Shui only knew how to distinguish between demonic and Spiritual Beasts. Even for existences like the Immortal Beasts and Divine Beasts, actually, they were also considered as Spiritual Beasts.

Qing Shui didn't know if the Dark Phoenix could be considered as a Spiritual Beast, although it should be one. After all, among the beasts which Luan Luan tamed a long time ago, there were also some Spiritual Beasts. However, even Spiritual Beasts were divided into low, mid, and high-level beasts. There was a huge difference between each level.

Thus, it was no longer weird when he thought about all of this. However, Little Rin was no doubt a Spiritual Beast with a high-quality bloodline. This was because it already possessed such formidable strength before it even fully matured; it possessed a natural Spiritual Beast Bloodline.

Unlike Qing Shui's Spiritual Beasts, they all grew up little by little from a low level. Even the current Dark Phoenix was once only a Fire Bird of Xiantian Realm.

While thinking about this, Qing Shui felt that he had achieved a lot. He felt like he was looking at a child that was slowly growing up.

They arrived very quickly. It was a fierce demonic beast! It had a huge figure and was about a hundred meters long. It looked like a snake, yet it had legs. Its entire body smelled very bad; it did not only stink but was also poisonous.

The person asking for help was Lei Bao of the Great Sun Immortal Palace. One of the two people who followed him had died, whereas the other one suffered heavy injuries and was inflicted with poison. Lei Bao had also been poisoned, but luckily, he only suffered light injuries.

As soon as Little Rin appeared, the big guy trembled. It turned around and ran away immediately as soon as it encountered Little Rin, leaving everyone else present dumbfounded. Only Qing Shui and the two young ladies would know what was going on.

This caused the two young ladies to show even more admiration in their eyes when they looked at Little Rin. With a demonic beast like this, they would have been able to do as they pleased in the Northern Ice Domain.

2016 - Chapter 2016 - A Treasure Map, Someone Was in Danger!

Qing Shui didn't let Little Rin chase after the big beast. It was too smelly and at the same time, there was no need for him to reveal Little Rin's strength in front of so many outsiders.

A member of the Great Sun Immortal Sect was dead and the other one was heavily injured. Even Lei Bao was inflicted with some wounds. Thus, when everyone saw the fearsome beast run away, they couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief and quickly thanked Qing Shui, “Brother Qing, thank you for coming here for us. We owe you one.”

“You are welcome, Brother Lei. I haven't really done anything, it just ran away on its own.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Lei Bao wasn't an idiot. Huge beasts like that wouldn't just run away on their own. Even though he wasn't sure about the clear reason why it escaped, he knew that it definitely had to do with Qing Shui and the others. It was very obvious that Qing Shui was the leader among their group of three. The two girls seemed very obedient. Seeing that, he didn't really know how he should feel. To think that a woman like Beiming Xue would also act obediently... Had they slept together before? Had Qing Shui taken advantage of her? Was she wild or obedient in bed?

When a man saw a particularly beautiful woman, and then saw a man beside her, he would definitely feel envious of the man's luck with women. After that, he would start to imagine the scenes which were likely to take place between the man and the woman.

Lei Bao was sad to see his dead partner. He dug a hole to bury him. While he was doing that, he also mentioned a few emotional words. However, Qing Shui knew that Lei Bao wasn't really as upset as he looked. After all, they weren't that close with each other to begin with. It was just a temporary alliance.

The only person left was the one who suffered heavy injuries.

“Brother Qing, you are a physician, can you please try to attend to his wounds?” Lei Bao seemed to just remember about him.

Suddenly, Lei Bao felt that everything which he did in exchange for being friendly back then was worth it. Not only did Qing Shui help him to survive just now, but he might also be able to save the life of his other partner.

Qing Shui nodded. This person had suffered very heavy injuries. Almost all of his organs were crushed. On top of that, he was also losing a lot of blood from his wounds. If he was left under this condition for an hour, he would most likely die.

Qing Shui was quite swift at curing the injured person. People could easily get confused just by looking at it. After an hour, Qing Shui kept his needles and fed the person a medicinal pill.

Before this, everyone could tell that he was on the verge of dying. But now, much to their surprise, he was slowly recovering. Even the two young ladies were shocked by it. None of them had witnessed Qing Shui's medical skills before. They were amazed by how strong he was.

Judging by the number of injuries he sustained, even if Qing Shui was able to cure him, they felt that he would still end up crippled. They wouldn't be that surprised if he managed to stay alive. What they didn't believe was that he could recover by tomorrow, but from how the patient was at the moment, about 20% of his injuries had healed. Seeing that, they started to have a feeling that he might truly be back to normal again by tomorrow.

Lei Bao had a feeling that this time, he had taken the correct path. No matter what it took, he must build up a good relationship with this man. Suddenly, he remembered that the people from the Bright Moon Palace didn't show up. Those self-centered bastards...

Seeing that the place was quite empty and wide, Qing Shui felt that it was about time for him to take a break. He casually set up a tent and immediately went into the realm.

The two girls, on the other hand, set up a camp. Little Rin was guarding in the middle of their camps.

With Little Rin around, Qing Shui wasn't worried at all.

“Sister Xuan, were you aware that Qing Shui's medical skill was actually that powerful?” Beiming Xue looked at Yu Xixuan curiously.

“I had no idea about that. My deepest impression of him comes solely from his decent cultivation and the fact that he is able to make delicious food.” Yu Xixuan chuckled.

Back then, she witnessed Qing Shui defeating Clan Head Lang. Thus, she felt that he was strong. However, at that time, she wasn't convinced that he would stand a chance against her. Only after his fight on the platform, did she recognize his true might. Later on, he mentioned that he was an alchemist and even helped both her and Beiming Xue double their strength. By then, she realized that she was no match against this man....

During the battle against Little Rin, both of the young ladies knew that even if they worked together, they would still be unable to match this man.

Qing Shui was cultivating non-stop inside the realm. He focused more on the Buddha Ultimate Art and some of the seals. The Buddha Light Treasure Qi didn't only nurture his body, it even boosted the functions and the toughness of the organs across his body. Even if Qing Shui didn't weaken Little Rin, it should still be very difficult for it to injure him. He felt that his entire body was like a Diamond Buddha.

Qing Shui took a look at the armor and battle axe left behind by the Violent Axe Battle God before putting it together. When he returned, a Violent Axe Battle God Inheritor would emerge. If he planned to strengthen the Battle God Palace, the most important thing he must do was to look for more Battle God Inheritors.

When it was daytime once again, Qing Shui walked out of the tent. Lei Bao and the person from the Wang Clan came out. The person looked a bit weak, but he had managed to recover up to half of his strength. At the moment he saw Qing Shui, he quickly bowed down, “Wang Zhong is very thankful to Mister Qing for saving my life!”

“It's alright, I am a physician. To me, this is like lifting up my arms. You don't have to mind it.” Qing Shui waved his hand.

Indeed, Qing Shui didn't mind saving Wang Zhong at all, nor did he ever hope for him to repay him or anything.

“I know that this may not mean much to Mister Qing, but it is very important to me as well as for the Wang Clan. I don't know how I can repay you. I don't think Mister Qing will fancy the things that I have with me. However, I am also aware that Mister Qing is a miraculous physician. Since that's the case, what I have here is a medical prescription from my ancestors time. However, it looks very old and ragged, it's useless for me. Mister Qing, please take it.”

When Wang Zhong finished speaking, he took out an old Beast Parchment and handed it over to Qing Shui. He was very polite and was very thankful to him.

Qing Shui knitted his brows; he didn't refuse to take it. Just like what Wang Zhong said, it wouldn't have mattered if it was some ordinary stuff, but since it was a medical prescription, he might as well take a look at it. Since Wang Zhong life was saved by him, it wasn't unacceptable of him to accept a gift since he was his savior. Besides, it was just an old medical prescription. If Yuan Su was here, he could have gotten her to complete it.

Qing Shui was stunned the moment he took over the medical prescription. It felt like it was made of Beast Parchment. Nevertheless, this was without a doubt no ordinary Beast Parchment; he had a feeling that it was very valuable. For a medical prescription to require such a valuable Beast Parchment to write on, this came to show that this medical prescription must be very powerful.

The name of the medical prescription was the Tribulation Avoidance Pill.

From the way it was named, it seemed to be used to avoid tribulations.

Below it, there was a list of medicinal herbs. He had seen most of them before. They were all very precious herbs. There were also some ingredients which Qing Shui had never come across, for example, the Redcloud Grass, Tilted Moon Branch, and the Lightning Fruit.

There was no explanation about its effect.

Qing Shui knitted his brows while looking at it. Deep down, Wang Zhong was feeling very nervous. He also looked very embarrassed. Even though this thing was passed down in the Wang Clan, actually, there wasn't much value to it. It seemed a bit stingy of him, giving this to the person who saved him to show his gratitude.

“Even though these things may be incomplete for now, they may still be of use to me. Very well then, I will take it.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Wang Zhong let out a sigh of relief, “I am happy enough that it can be of use to Mister Qing. It's my pleasure.”

Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while, “I have never heard of any of the medicinal herbs listed here. For example, the Redcloud Grass, Tilted Moon Branch, and the Lightning Fruit. Do you know where I might be able to find them?”

“I have heard about the Redcloud Grass before. It's located further up north in the Northern Ice Domain. That place should already be considered as a part of the True Nine Continents World. That's where the Redcloud Valley can be found. It is a dangerous place, but it is also the only location where you can find the Redcloud Grass. You must stay alert while you are there.”

2017 - Chapter 2017 - Gratitude, Crippled Medical Prescription, Tribulation Evasion Pill

AST 2018 - Redcloud Grass, Tilted Moon Branch, Lightning Fruit

Qing Shui was very happy to find the location of the Redcloud Grass. It was fine as long as he could locate it. For the remaining medicinal herbs, Wang Zhong also didn't know about their locations. However, he still told Qing Shui that according to rumors, they could be found on the Thunderous Peak.

Thunderous Peak was a place with storms all year long. One could hardly see any trees there. Among them, some of the lucky trees wouldn't be struck by lightning. These trees would soon grow fruits which were known as the Thunderous Fruits.

Even if the Thunderous Fruits were to grow out of those trees, there was a 99% chance that they would be struck down by lightning before they could fully mature. Thus, the probability of one getting their hands on a Thunderous Fruit was very small. Furthermore, Thunderous Peak was also a very dangerous place. The lightning there had tremendous power.

Qing Shui was very happy to hear about the news. After all, it was still better than not knowing anything at all. At least for now, he had an idea on how to search for them. As for the risk and lightning which came with the fruits, Qing Shui had his own method to deal with them.

“Mister Qing, I don't plan to go deeper into the area. I would like to head back and search for some treasures nearby.” Lei Bao said to Qing Shui.

“This sounds like a good idea. In fact, my original plan was to stop moving forward. But then, because I have my own means of escape, it shouldn't be a problem for me. We plan to move on slightly ahead to see if we could find anything more. Well then, I think this is where we part ways.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

......

Lei Bao and Wang Zhong left. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was preparing to go deeper into the area along with the two girls.

“Qing Shui, how do you think the guy from the Bright Moon Palace is doing? These people are fake. We had made a deal to be close to each other; if they had kept their promises, they would have definitely seen the signal. Even by now, they should have made it here.” Yu Xixuan smiled and said.

“Actually, those people don't really care about it. They were just trying to be polite with the things they said before. I believe with all four of them together, they might be even better at surviving than us. Let alone the Bright Moon Palace not being on good terms with the Great Sun Immortal Palace. Thus, if they hear the signal, regardless of whether it's from the Great Sun Immortal Sect or us, they still wouldn't turn up.” Beiming Xue seemed to have figured out that this kind of outcome would unfold.

Actually, this was also within Qing Shui's expectations. Other than one of them being from the Bright Moon Palace, two others were from the Xicheng Clan and the Qiao Clan respectively. It was completely normal that things would turn out like this; there was even a high chance that they might attempt to stab them in the back.

“Alright, let's stop talking about them and make haste in our journey. We might be able to find some Spiritual Beasts which you guys may need later on.” Qing Shui knew the most effective way to pique their interests.

As he thought, the two girls smiled happily as soon as they heard what he had said. Yu Xixuan said in a charming tone, “Big Brother Shui, if we happen to run into one of them, you have to help me capture it!”

Qing Shui looked back at the charming, mature yet proud Yu Xixuan. She was getting more and more natural with calling him Big Brother Shui. This caused him to feel speechless. Naturally, he wouldn't take it seriously. Yu Xixuan was not someone who would act so lowly just for one or two Spiritual Beasts. It was just a joke among themselves as friends. In fact, this could be a way for her to tease Qing Shui.

Even though that might be the case, Beiming Xue was still unable to convince herself to do it like her. Every time Yu Xixuan did that, she would only look at her and Qing Shui with a smile.

“Alright, if I help you catch one, how do you plan to repay me?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“As I said, you are my Big Brother Shui. How else would you want me to repay you?” Yu Xixuan chuckled.

“Little Sister Xuan, aren't you still single? Why don't you repay him with your body?” It was very rare to see Beiming Xue opening her mouth to joke about things like this with Yu Xixuan.

“Hehe, Big Sister Xue, I can tell that the corners of your eyes are fluctuating. Could it be that you have had this kind of thought before but never dared to talk about it? I can help you pass the message to Qing Shui. Considering how beautiful you are, any man would gladly accept your offer. What do you think about it? Qing Shui?” Yu Xixuan turned around and looked at Qing Shui.

“Yes.... No.... Ye......” Qing Shui was speechless when he looked at Yu Xixuan. This woman had a bit of a devil's attribute in her. She was a mature, dignified and proud devil.

Yu Xixuan smiled. Beiming Xue looked to the other side to avoid eye contact with her. Naturally, when it came to arguing verbally, she wouldn't stand a chance against Yu Xixuan.

Qing Shui attempted to change the topic, “Wow, the moon tonight looks so bright!”

“It's only noon.” Yu Xixuan whispered....

Seeing Qing Shui's speechless look, Yu Xixuan couldn't help but let out a loud and charming laugh.

By now, they had already advanced deeper towards the area. If it wasn't for Little Rin, they would have had to engage in a number of battles. This was the kind of intimidating presence which one would possess once becoming strong enough.

By now, Qing Shui had also realized that he possessed decent strength. However, it was still, only decent. Strictly speaking, his strength was still not good enough. Luckily, his actual combat ability was far superior to his strength. After all, he had treasures like the Nine Continent Mountains. His Divine Dao Origin Essence was also very formidable, particularly in its defensive prowess.

Adding on the Hell Nightmare Beast and the Buddha Ultimate Art which he recently just acquired, by combining it with his Dragon Slaying Beast, his ability in actual combats would, without a doubt, be extremely strong. This time, he even tamed Little Rin. It did not only have a strong defensive prowess, but its offensive prowess also came along in the same package. For the time being, Qing Shui could have done as he pleased across the entire Northern Ice Domain, if it was only taking into account the forces that were shown on the surface.

“The medicinal herbs here are quite decent. They are much better compared to the ones before.” Qing Shui saw an Ice Lotus Flower and immediately kept it.

They were on top of a huge ice mountain. They could very easily spot some Ice Lotus Flowers. These flowers had all already reached a certain age.

Hou!

Before he managed to pluck a lot of them, a loud and clear roaring noise came through.

A bear's roar!

Qing Shui was able to recognize the noise. It sounded very loud and reverberating. Qing Shui would have been worried if he didn't have Little Rin with him. After all, he wasn't alone. Even though the two girls might be powerful, they weren't strong enough to face off against it.

Hou-hou!

Yet another loud roaring noise came through. This time, the roar sounded even closer. Furthermore, there seemed to be more than one bear.

Qing Shui's expression changed. It appeared. Qing Shui was already able to see the big guy. Though it was about fifty meters tall, it actually looked even bigger than a python which was supposedly a hundred meters in size. This was an enormous bear. Even by only taking account of its weight, it would definitely be even heavier than a python that was two hundred meters in length.

For a demonic beast at this level to be fifty meters tall, Qing Shui didn't know how else he could describe it other than saying that it was a coincidence. After all, back then, Qing Shui had seen demonic beasts a thousand meters in length before. However, this would only apply when the demonic beasts were pythons or dragons. It was not that easy for the other races to reach a length worth a thousand meters.

The Ice Burst Demonic Bear!

Qing Shui knew that everyone had already received the message.

Most importantly, it was Ice Burst attributed. Everytime it attacked, there was a 30% chance that its attacks might double in power. This attribute alone was enough for it to be called heaven-defying. This was mainly due to the high percentage of the Ice Burst. In every three of its attacks, at least one of them would be twice as strong as the other two.

Aside from that, there was a fixed chance that it might partially freeze its opponent with its attacks. By doing that, its opponent's speed and reaction time would be reduced. On some very rare occasions, its attacks were even able to completely freeze its opponents.

This might be the reason why the Ice Burst Demonic Bear was able to become the Brother of Demons.

There were five of them in total. Luckily, Qing Shui had Little Rin with him. Qing Shui glanced at the Ice Burst Demonic Bear and spoke to the two young ladies, “Do you like this bear? If you do, we will try to take down at least two of them. Let's make our trip worthwhile.”

Before this, Qing Shui had gone through the power and attributes of the Ice Burst Demonic Bear once. The two girls were staring at them with hopeful eyes. They felt that these bears were almost at the same level as Little Rin. Furthermore, the Ice Burst Demonic Bear also looked very cute but at the same time, mighty.

“I do, I like it a lot.” Yu Xixuan quickly pointed her beautiful daggers.

“I like it too.” Beiming Xue said a bit embarrassingly.

2018 - AST 2018 - Redcloud Grass, Tilted Moon Branch, Lightning Fruit

AST 2019 - Tamed the Ice Burst Demonic Bear, Little Rin, Four Phases Firecloud

“I like it too!” Beiming Xue sounded embarrassed.

“Alright, since all of you like the bear, I will try my best to get one for each of you,” Qing Shui giggled.

There was nothing wrong with Qing Shui's statement, but there was a deeper meaning in it. What did he mean by “since all of you like the bear”?...

“You're annoying!” Yu Xixuan felt speechless and irritated.

Qing Shui laughed and dashed towards the Ice Burst Demonic Bears along with Little Rin. He had to beat the target to conquer it. Once it got beaten and completely sudued, it would be a lot easier to conquer it. By that time, it would not resist anymore.

Roar!

The bears were stubborn, they did not retreat although Little Rin made them nervous. It was mainly because of this ice mountain; it was their territory. Little Rin and the others were all outsiders, thus, they would not back off so easily.

In a roar, an Ice Burst Demonic Bear spit out an ice globe-like object at Little Rin.

Little Rin had fire attributes while the Ice Burst Demonic Bear had ice attributes, they were opposing elements.

Theoretically, the Ice Burst Demonic Bear would restrain Little Rin, but Little Rin had a far greater strength. Hence, the winner would be hard to tell. In the five elements, water could extinguish fire. For instance, an amount of water could put off the same amount of fire, but things would be different if a small amount of water had to go against fire.

A tub or even a pail of water could put off the burning fireplace, but a bowl or a mouthful of water was insufficient to do that. Currently, Little Rin and the Ice Burst Demonic Bears were comparable to the fireplace and a bowl of water or even less than that.

At present, Little Rin's strength was a lot stronger than the Ice Burst Demonic Bear. After all, Little Rin had the help of Qing Shui's medicinal pellet.

Bang!

A flame rose from Little Rin's body and burnt the Ice Burst Bear with a crackling noise. Looking at the situation, five of the Ice Burst Demonic Bears dashed towards Little Rin crazily.

Bang bang...

A loud noise of explosion was heard. Both Little Rin and the Ice Burst Demonic Bear had a powerful resistance, but there was a large strength discrepancy between them. Qing Shui used the Buddha Ultimate Technique to support Little Rin continuously. Soon, Little Rin defeated the big guys.

The Ice Burst Demonic Bears looked terrible. They were soaked in blood and could hardly stand up. Endless shrieks were heard and they were badly frightened.

Qing Shui took out two Supreme Sacred Beast Pills and gave them to the two women.

“Feed the pill to the one that you like. Kill it at once if it resists. There are five of them anyway,” Qing Shui laughed while intentionally saying that. He knew that these bears understood human language with their current strength.

The women found two bears which looked slightly stronger and fed them the Supreme Sacred Beast Pills given by Qing Shui.

The pills were rather effective. In split seconds, a bond was created between the two parties. In fact, their spirit energy left a spiritual mark on the brains of the Ice Burst Demonic Bears. Just like a man would never stab a knife in his own body, once the Super Sacred Beast Pill was swallowed, the beast would never disobey its owner. Going against the owner was suicidal, the demonic beast would suffer spiritual distress which was more terrifying than physical torment....

After taming the bears, Qing Shui healed their injuries and even improved their strengths. Now, they had around 2.5 billion Dao Force and a 5 billion Dao Force in every three attacks. This prowess was not too far behind Little Rin. Little Rin's advantage was in his ability to resist attacks and his stability. Besides, its biggest strength was in its potential. Little Rin was still growing up while the Ice Burst Demonic Bears were already adults.

The two women were over the moon after getting the Ice Burst Demonic Bears. At the moment, they were happily asking the beasts to show them their abilities. They were now more powerful than before because of Qing Shui's pills and fruits. It was obvious enough.

Now, they could estimate the strengths of the Ice Burst Demonic Bears. The beasts were a lot stronger than the owners now; the women could not even escape from the Ice Burst Demonic Bears in their current state.

This time, it was a fruitful and rewarding visit. Yet, they knew that they owed everything to Qing Shui. Without Qing Shui, they could never conquer the beasts and might not even get any rewards. On top of that, they would be risking their lives. It was invaluable for both of them to get the Ice Burst Demonic Bears this time.

Qing Shui looked at the remaining three Ice Burst Demonic Bears. It was hard to meet such strong and suitable demonic beasts. Before this, he met many powerful demonic beasts, but they were either chased away or killed as they attacked Qing Shui.

Qing Shui took out the Demonic Beast Token. He refined this token to shelter the living demonic beasts. In this Demonic Beast Token, the demonic beasts could hibernate up to one year. After one year, they would be released for feeding purposes before going back to the shelter.

It differed from the Interspatial Silk Sachet because the Demonic Beast Token could store living objects while the Interspatial Silk Sachet could not.

Keeping the three remaining Ice Burst Demonic Beasts in the token, Qing Shui planned to give them to a suitable person.

The demonic beasts could either be tameable or the other way round. The Ice Burst Demonic Bear was powerful and quite easy to tame. Therefore, Qing Shui took the initiative to ask the women whether they liked the Ice Burst Demonic Bears or not.

It was a perfect journey in the spiritual land. It would be worthwhile even if they met nothing else up ahead.

Qing Shui was capable of taming other demonic beasts, but now that he owned Little Rin, the Ice Burst Demonic Bear did not feel that important to him, especially when he could tame other demonic beasts that were more powerful. Though he already tamed many demonic beasts, he was reluctant to waste another quota, since everybody had a fixed quota of tamed beasts.

The quota of Yu Xixuan and Beiming Xue was already full with one Ice Burst Demonic Bear. They were basically unable to tame another demonic beast. Even the Supreme Sacred Beast Pill would be useless, as their spiritual sense and energy connecting to the demonic beasts were insufficient.

Qing Shui was not a Beast Tamer, although he could tame more demonic beasts. Hence, he would not simply tame demonic beasts. After all, it was easy to tame but tough to release. Last time, he gave Little Gold to Qing Yan. However, his spiritual sense and energy were still occupied until now and he could not tame a new demonic beast.

Thus, Qing Shui would not give his demonic beast away so easily unless it died. After its death, the energy could be re-applied to tame a whole new demonic beast.

Yet, Qing Shui would never kill his own demonic beasts even if they were lacking in strength. Currently, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and others were slightly left out, but he could wait, they would strengthen gradually. Qing Shui was confident that these demonic beasts would grow rapidly over the years.

Right now, Qing Shui was riding on Little Rin while the two women were riding on their Ice Burst Demonic Bears. Qing Shui was spellbound to realize that the Ice Burst Demonic Bears were much bigger in size than the Little Rin. Therefore, they looked more majestic.

However, all of a sudden, Qing Shui saw four fiery red flames beneath each of Little Rin's feet. After Little Rin was flying in the air, they were about the same height. Qing Shui felt much relieved at once.

Qing Shui was not surprised that Little Rin was able to fly. Still, land beasts were different from birds. Although a strong beast would be able to fly, its flying speed would not exceed the running speed. However, the Dragons and some special tribes were exceptions.

Little Rin was apparently one of these special tribes; it relied on the flames under its feet instead of flying directly. This was Little Rin's passive ability.

Four Phases Firecloud: Four times increase in flying speed, applicable during battle. Zero energy consumption.

Qing Shui figured it out now. This ability only appeared after Little Rin was fed with the Ancient Demonic Fruit. Previously, it did not have this kind of ability. Qing Shui already knew about Little Rin's previous speed, what about its current speed then?

2019 - AST 2019 - Tamed the Ice Burst Demonic Bear, Little Rin, Four Phases Firecloud

AST 2020 - The Lake, Scary Tentacle

Qing Shui was shocked to discover that Little Rin had the Four Phases Firecloud. This passive ability could greatly improve its actual battle skill. With its absolute speed, Little Rin's battle prowess was greatly enhanced, especially its flames. Unlike Qing Shui, the others could not cancel 70% of the flame damage. This was all due to his Primordial Flames.

Little Rin would be Qing Shui's future ride since it was mighty and moderate in size. Most importantly, it was fast and self-sustainable, as it didn't consume Origin Qi during flight.

Three of them continued heading towards the deeper path. With the three demonic beasts, they now had a better chance of surviving. Qing Shui actually believed that it would be fine to keep advancing for a while. However, Qing Shui wanted to turn back now; it was often the best to stop before reaching the limit. After all, they had gained enough this time.

They collected many herbs on the ice mountain, including the Ice Lotus, an Ice Lingzhi, and other herbs.

The two women did not feel any sense of danger. Having the Ice Burst Demonic Bears, coupled with a strong warrior like Qing Shui, they were not worried. They would go anywhere Qing Shui chose to venture.

Contrarily, Qing Shui had a lot to consider. He had the ability to protect his own life and even escape while bringing the two women along, but accidents may happen. Frequently, injuries and deaths happened by accident; he needed to be cautious.

Two days passed in peace. Qing Shui let the Dragon Slaying Beast investigate the surroundings every time they arrived at a new place. Only very little creatures could threaten the Dragon Slaying Beast anyway. Without the same speed, nothing could be a match for the Dragon Slaying Beast no matter how powerful it was.

One day, they came to a grassland.

The grassland was wide and full of thick bushes. The grasses were as tall as several men and giant demonic beasts would appear from time to time. Poisonous snakes, bugs, and insects were also present. Meanwhile, some other places had short grasses which were approximately at ankle height. In some places, the ground was exposed and bare.

Qing Shui looked at the surroundings and wondered where the treasures hid. Even the Dragon Slaying Beast detected none after running back and forth.

“Qing Shui, do you see a big lake there?” Beiming Xue pointed at a very distant place.

Qing Shui looked towards that direction and saw a huge lake. He nodded, “Let's go and check it out!”

The three of them hurried over. It was very quiet near the lake; there weren't many beasts or birds around. The water here was very clear and the surrounding vegetation was normal too. The grassland looked cozy, like the lawn which had been specially cared for in his past life.

Qing Shui frowned, “It's a little strange here. The water source is usually surrounded by troops of beasts and birds. Various fishes and turtles should also exist in the water. Look, there is nothing here.”

“Could it be the water is poisonous?” Yu Xixuan said after thinking.

“No, I am sure that this water isn't poisonous,” Qing Shui was an expert in poisons. It would not escape his eyes if it were.

“Then, there must be a scary monster in the water. All the underwater creatures were eaten and all the demonic beasts and birds that come for the water will also be eaten up,” Beiming Xue smiled.

Qing Shui knew she was probably joking, but he said, “Perhaps, it could be so.”

“Watch out, everyone. Don't ever get careless and don't go too near this lake,” Qing Shui and the two women stood slightly further away, looking at the lake seriously.

The lake was not small. Thus, Qing Shui could hardly imagine something about it. Even if it was a monster, how large could it be? To be able to gobble up all of the creatures in the huge lake, what kind of appetite was that?

A shadow came from afar....

Qing Shui saw it, “Hey, they are here.”

The two women saw it too, and they were surprised. They replied, “How did they come here?”

Those arriving were from the Bright Moon Palace, the Xicheng Clan, the Qiao Clan, and another big guy from an unknown force.

Qing Shui and the women did not release the demonic beasts, whereas most of the men on the opposite side were mounted on their demonic beasts. The Bright Moon Palace's guy especially, he brought an Earth Dragon which was as strong as the Ice Burst Demonic Bears. The man from the Qiao Clan and the other one brought a Diamond Ape King and a Three-Headed Demonic Snake respectively; they were slightly stronger than the Violet Flame Ice Snow Beast brought by the Xicheng Clan.

They were apparently surprised to see Qing Shui too, but there was an unexplainable beam in the eyes of the two guys from the Xicheng Clan and the Qiao Clan.

“What a surprise to meet here, have you seen Lei Bao?” Qu Bai talked to Qing Shui while smiling.

“It is indeed surprising, Lei Bao should be at the exit already; one of them died and another was injured,” Qing Shui did not hide anything when he saw the arrogance of this Qu Bai. He was curious, how could a eunuch like you be so proud?

“Haha, that's great. It is better than losing lives.”

The one who spoke was the middle-aged man whose strength was unknown. This man had a well-built physique, but he was a real snob. He never gave Qing Shui a second glance after the first meeting. He only gazed at Yu Xixuan and Beiming Xue beside Qing Shui; any sane man could see the hidden intention in his eyes.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a strange energy spreading and stiffening his body at once. As he turned around, a giant, long object loomed from the lake. It was very, very long......

Qing Shui held the two women and used the Nine Palace Steps. Next, the object dragged the Three-Headed Snake into the water...

The Three-Headed Snake let out a frightening shriek and disappeared in split seconds. Not even a splash of water was visible on the lake surface.

Everyone was dumbfounded and backed away from the lake in a hurry. What was that object? The Three-Headed Snake was already very strong, it was at the later stage of the Seventh Layer of Divinity. Yet, it vanished into the water without even struggling.

“Dead!” The big guy looked upset as if he had just lost his parents. He was unsure if he should be grateful or depressed. After all, he was right behind the Three-Headed Snake, he would have died if it did not block the attack for him.

“Qing Shui, that was scary. What was that?” Yu Xixuan's heart was still racing rapidly. If Qing Shui did not bring them away at that very moment, it could have been one of them.

“I could only see a tentacle,” Qing Shui said. He saw it clearly, that was a huge tentacle.

Qing Shui felt bizarre too as he said that. It was an octopus-like tentacle, but probably it was not one. After all, too many underwater creatures had tentacles. Apart from that, these were the True Nine Continents. Hence, it was hard to tell what it was, but that was definitely a tentacle.

Qing Shui was stunned after seeing one of its tentacles. This creature probably had many tentacles or maybe just one. However, after considering that there were no living creatures around this lake, the mysterious monster had definitely more than one tentacle.

What it was exactly, Qing Shui had no courage to find out about it in the lake.

Qu Bai and the others looked pale too. Anyone would die once attacked by this underwater creature. Previously, they were so close to death, thus, it got more horrifying the more they thought about it. Qu Bai led several men and left the place instantly; he did not even greet Qing Shui and the rest.

Qing Shui shook his head; he did not bother with these people at all. However, Qing Shui's instinct told him that in the future, they might have more conflicts with each other. Qing Shui was not afraid; it was a piece of cake to destroy them.

2020 - AST 2020 - The Lake, Scary Tentacle

“Qing Shui, that thing was scary, let's go!” Yu Xixuan said after a brief thought.

Beiming Xue said nothing, but she looked uneasy too. It was hard for anyone who encountered a situation like this to keep calm, especially when life was in extremely great danger.

“Don't you want to see what is lurking down there?” Qing Shui asked with a smirk.

Qing Shui knew curiosity would kill a cat, but he was eager to find out more about the underwater creature and how strong it was. Still, he knew it was hazardous; i would probably be the most dangerous attempt he had ever made.

He was in struggle too.

Beiming Xue shook her head this time, “Qing Shui, don't be impulsive. There are too many scary and powerful things in the Main Continents, if you aren't able to figure out everything, you might lose your life.”

Qing Shui nodded. He decided to put off the idea eventually; it was too risky.

Just as Qing Shui was about to leave, the previous aura was sensed again. Qing Shui was shocked at once. As he was about to retreat with the women, Beiming Xue was struck by the tentacle. There were tiny tentacles on the gigantic, thick tentacle, they could entangle a whole person.

Ah!

Beiming Xue let out a loud scream, being terrified, her face turned pale. Women feared the tentacle-like object the most. Qing Shui grabbed Beiming Xue hastily and released Little Rin. He told Yu Xixuan, “Leave together with Little Rin. Quickly, I will find you.”

He ordered Little Rin to head towards the exit and protect Yu Xixuan on the way out of this place. After all, it was too dangerous here. Without Little Rin, it was hard to tell if Yu Xixuan could make it out with only the Ice Burst Demonic Bear. He did not want any accidents.

“Qing Shui, let me be. Leave quickly!” Beiming Xue sounded anxious.

She knew she was doomed and was frightened, but she felt relieved once she saw Qing Shui was dragged along with her.

They were drawn into the freezing cold lake water. Qing Shui didn't dare to release his hand, he said to Beiming Xue, “Don't be afraid, it'll be fine. I'm here.”

Qing Shui racked his brain for a solution. It seemed that he had to fight against this huge creature.

Qing Shui knew that there would probably be a lot of tentacles later, it would be really troublesome by then.

This tentacle had a thick trunk, about several meters thick. It was a headache to fend off this spider web-like object. Qing Shui used every formation and Buddha Ultimate Art, also the Emperor's Qi and the Art of Pursuing.

After a tremendous boost of defense power, Beiming Xue suffered less now. Before this, she was almost strangled to death.

Dragon Slaying Beast!

Qing Shui released the Dragon Slaying Beast and told it to bite this giant tentacle.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was terrifying enough. With Qing Shui's assistance, it improved greatly in strength. This huge tentacle was munched and broken instantly.

Qing Shui and Beiming Xue could get off the tentacle temporarily; the little tentacles that were stuck on their bodies were released too. However, before they could take a breath, the broken tentacle apparently regenerated and attacked them again.

“Terrifying regeneration power!” Qing Shui was amazed. However, he was not as anxious as before. Still, he knew the danger was still there.

Qing Shui could only see the tentacle now, he had no idea where its main body was. Hence, he was passive at the moment.

Was this ever going to end...

Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast chopped off the tentacle endless times, but it was all in vain. Like a lizard's tail, it grew back in the blink of an eye.

Just as Qing Shui was dumbfounded, another wave came. Qing Shui was bewildered; this time, several tentacles came. There were more than ten......

It was already flustering when there was one. Now, ten additional tentacles were coming; this was going to be endless.

Qing Shui did not get to see the appearance of the big creature, but his previous de-buffs were definitely effective. Now, these tentacles were no longer as fast and powerful as before.

This boosted Qing Shui's confidence.

“Qing Shui, go! I know you can escape alone,” Beiming Xue stared at Qing Shui gratefully.

“Trust me, it will be fine,” Qing Shui gripped on Beiming Xue's hands tightly, but at this moment, he was not in the mood to feel the warmth and softness.

Qing Shui was entangled too; he was stuck there with her. Meanwhile, the Dragon Slaying Beast was also tied up like a dumpling.

The spider web-like technique was the most effective measure against the Dragon Slaying Beast; the technique could trap it to death. After all, it was very tough to kill the Dragon Slaying Beast; one must be really strong to defeat it...

Qing Shui gave up struggling for the moment, but he was prepared to attack at any time. Just then, he wanted to figure out the creature below completely.

Beiming Xue felt guilty that he risked his life for her. Feeling his tight grip on her hand, she had a mixed feeling. She stared blankly at this young but apparently mature face.

Qing Shui turned around and saw Beiming Xue's stare. He said as he smiled, “Nice to look at?”

Beiming Xue blushed immediately. She never had affectionate contact with a man in all these years. She knew she was a normal woman, but she never met someone she admired. She was extreme in this regard; if she failed to meet someone she liked, she would rather grow old and remain alone than to simply find someone.

She neither liked nor hated Qing Shui. Even though Qing Shui risked his life to save her and almost died, she would not fall in love with someone for that. She was moved and grateful, but it was not love. At this moment of life and death, she had some vague thoughts and changes in her attitude.

“Are we about to die soon?” Beiming Xue said softly while raising her beautiful eyebrow.

“Maybe!” Qing Shui emphasized several times that they would be fine, but he was really uncertain. Therefore, he would not say that anymore; Beiming Xue would not believe it anyway.

“Do you have a wife?”

“Yes!”

“Do you have kids?”

“Yes!”

Beiming Xue was even more upset now. If he died, what about his women and kids? Would they be in deep sorrow? She was no longer sad for herself now.

“What about you, do you have a man?” Qing Shui laughed out loud.

“No!” Beiming Xue replied shyly. This guy was so rude.

“Then, have you missed any man?”

“...” Beiming Xue gave Qing Shui a mad stare.

“If we die, would you regret that you never touched a man? Mmh, have you kissed a man?” Qing Shui found it interesting to tease a woman who had the temperament of a queen.

“No... what are you saying...?” Beiming Xue blushed; she was really agitated. She was unsure of her current feelings; she was flustered and did not even know what to think. She even forgot that they were on the verge of death.

“We're going to die, do you want to try it? The kissing?” Qing Shui did not really want to kiss her. He only wanted to tease her after seeing her embarrassed look now. He was determined to survive; he was reluctant to die here. Therefore, he was just teasing her and never thought of kissing this woman. He only wanted to make her relax and it worked well.

2021 - Chapter 2021 - Entangled, She Was Provoked

Qing Shui was just saying things on a whim. As that idea flashed through his mind, he smelled something, like a fragrance. Although they were underwater, they could not feel the water barrier anymore with their current strength. Yet, with the water essence, their battle strength would be greatly reduced.

It was not as easy to move underwater.

Then, Qing Shui felt a sudden softness on his lips.

Qing Shui was shocked. Surprisingly, Beiming Xue leaned over and kissed his lips on her own. However, she did not know how to kiss, so she only blocked his lips.

Qing Shui was absorbed in the impact for a while before he regained awareness. Things were screwed now; he never expected this outcome. Based on Beiming Xue's personality, she would not compromise even if she died. Without her love, it was definitely impossible to kiss her. Yet, it happened now.

He wanted to evade, but he knew that it would embarrass Beiming Xue and might even drive her out of the way. She was a proud woman; she probably struggled for a long time before doing that. Perhaps, it was mainly because the state of life and death.

Qing Shui sucked her lip gently and kissed her slowly. Her fresh fragrance triggered Qing Shui's senses. His tongue opened up Beiming Xue's tightly closed teeth and clung onto her smooth, sweet tongue, enjoying her tasty saliva.

Beiming Xue closed her eyes. Her entire body was trembling, her mind was blank, and her heart was thumping rapidly. She was unsure if she liked this feeling—perhaps; she was rather confused. As she came back to her senses, she already felt Qing Shui's tongue invading her mouth.

She tried to reciprocate and realized that she was not against it. She actually kind of liked this feeling. This made her slightly relieved and diminished her fear of death.

Beiming Xue nearly lost her breath at some point; only then did she pull away and lower her head. She dared not to look at Qing Shui.

“We're going to die, this is my reward for you. You didn't have to die with me,” Beiming Xue blushed. At this moment, she looked extraordinarily stunning.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at this beautiful lady, “If we happen to avoid dying, isn't it a great loss for you?”

“I'm not losing anything. I don't regret it in that case, it would be a luxury to survive,” Beiming Xue said with a smile.

Snap!

They landed at the bottom of the lake. There was not much water here; many things in the surroundings were visible. The previous noise came as the tentacle touched the ground. There were so many tentacles; Qing Shui followed them and looked at the most central position.

The place was spacious; it should be the nest of the big guy here. There were a lot of skeletons. Thus, it was quite messy, full of a bloody and rotten smell.

“Hmm, there's a formation here. A Trap Formation?”

Qing Shui observed the place and noticed that it was contained. Why would a monstrous creature with tentacles get trapped here? How long had it been here? Was it an underwater creature? terrestrial? or a flying demonic beast? Qing Shui was even more curious now.

The tentacle retreated. Qing Shui was fully armed. Once he approached the opponent's main body, Qing Shui prepared to attack.

Qing Shui spotted the big guy; it looked like a clam monster. Yet, Qing Shui had no idea what it actually was. It was probably an underwater creature. Its main body was not very big, it was around 50 meters large. It had no legs, a pair of dark eyes, countless tentacles, and was elliptical in shape.

Besides the eyes, the giant mouth was its most prominent feature. It was about one-third of its body, in exaggeration. The mouth was like a bloody cave entrance; it literally looked like Hell.

The tentacle was difficult to deal with and Qing Shui could not find any effective way against it. Perhaps, his Primordial Flames could handle it, but it was hard to tell. However, one thing was certain: the big guy must be a lot stronger than Qing Shui.

As they were about to enter the giant mouth, Qing Shui became alert and called out the Nine Continents Mountain.

At the very moment before falling into the huge mouth, Qing Shui called out the Nine Continents Mountain....

The consciousness was activated, the Nine Continents Mountain entered the mouth of the huge creature. On top of that, Qing Shui enlarged the Nine Continents Mountain instantly.

The Nine Continents Mountain could reach a hundred meters easily, while this monster was only fifty meters tall...

This trick came to mind as Qing Shui saw the main body of the huge monster, especially when he saw the large mouth. It was also the most effective way. He was sure that he could definitely burst the big guy with the Nine Continents Mountain.

Squeak...

The sharp roar, plus dark, and cold eyes gave people a chill. The tentacles came attacking insanely, entangling Qing Shui and Beiming Xue on a deadly grip. However, Qing Shui waved at this moment. The Primordial Flames burnt the surroundings rapidly and separated the tentacle from the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The raging Dragon Slaying Beast munched on the tentacle crazily and broke the tentacle on Qing Shui and Beiming Xue. At the same time, Qing Shui flapped his Golden Battle Halberd vigorously.

At that moment, the Nine Continents Mountain already expanded the big monster's body. Blood spurted out from its body and it could not bother with Qing Shui anymore.

Yet, Qing Shui did not plan to let this big guy go. It was really terrifying; it had to be killed.

Snap!

Burst.

Qing Shui was extremely excited. Although it seemed easy to kill this unknown, enormous demonic beast, Qing Shui knew how hazardous this creature could be. It would be difficult to escape from the creature, if the Nine Continents Mountain was not delivered into its mouth.

It would not be effective if the huge monster did not have such a large mouth. Even though the Nine Continents Mountain could change in size, if the opponent was not gluttonous, that trick would never work.

Beiming Xue took some time to come back to realization. She stared at Qing Shui, “We don't have to die anymore.”

“Mm!” Qing Shui smiled.

Beiming Xue had a confused feeling; it was a mixture of surprise and melancholy. She stared at Qing Shui blankly. She kissed this man, and he kissed her back too. Now that they were not going to die, what was next?

“Let's see if there is anything here. When we get out later, Xixuan would still be up there. Don't let her worry about us,” Qing Shui knew her thought, but he could not console her in this matter. Beiming Xue's action made Qing Shui perplexed too.

Beiming Xue nodded. Qing Shui collected the huge demonic beast's Origin Essence Pill, Core, Heart, and others. This demonic beast owned a lot of good stuff. Therefore, Qing Shui kept them in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Next, he looked around and saw a large stone chamber here. There was plenty of stuff, but they were no good for his standard. Qing Shui was slightly disappointed, but it was rewarding enough to kill this big guy.

Qing Shui broke the formation of this place; water flooded the compound immediately and flushed everything away.

As Qing Shui and Beiming Xue reached the water surface, Yu Xixuan and Little Rin were still standing in a distant place; they did not leave. At once, they rushed over as they saw Qing Shui and Beiming Xue.

The anxiety on Yu Xixuan's face went away. Still, she asked caringly, “How are you?”

“It's alright, the huge water monster is dead. Let's go!” Qing Shui was not in the mood to go further after experiencing this water monster. He just wanted to go back.

Beiming Xue was back to normal and talked to Yu Xixuan. Three of them headed back.

2022 - Chapter 2022 - Nine Continents Mountain, The Giant Water Monster Was Stuffed

Yu Xixuan did not question how they killed it and what kind of creature it was. However, a woman had a strong curiosity, so she planned to ask either of them later.

Upon arrival at a safer place, Qing Shui felt slightly relieved. The hazardous pace was exhausting, physically and mentally. This was mainly because of their lack of strength; if they were strong enough, the giant monster would have been killed with a palm move.

“We should take a rest here today. Let's look around tomorrow and see if we can find something nice,” Qing Shui thought and said.

Beiming Xue escaped and felt happy. Thought Qing Shui took advantage of her, she was pleased to breathe in this fresh air and see this beautiful sunshine.

“Alright!”

Yu Xixuan said to Qing Shui while holding Beiming Xue's hand, “Let's have a look there.”

Qing Shui nodded and ordered Little Rin to look after them for safety reasons.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui saw the Dragon Spider lingering around the Origin Essence Pill of the giant monster once he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It ran towards Qing Shui as it noticed him. It had the physical form of a Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider, but it had the voice of a little girl. In Qing Shui's heart, the Dragon Spider was like his own child.

“I want to absorb these,” The Dragon Spider conveyed a message to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was startled; he recalled the Dragon Spider's spiderweb and the big guy's tentacle. Now that the Dragon Spider wanted to absorb its Origin Essence, he wondered if it would obtain the big monster's abilities.

“Absorb them then, but take it slow. These things have a strong energy,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Initially, Qing Shui wanted to refine it for medicine, but he could not maintain the giant monster's Origin Essence then. This Origin Essence consisted of the demonic beast's original abilities besides its strength; that was what made it so precious.

However, some of the original abilities in the Origin Essence Pill would not be absorbed entirely. It was very unlikely, but still possible. Hence, it depended on one's luck. Besides, there were more than one original ability in the Origin Essence Pill. Thus, it was highly possible to obtain one of them.

Dragon Spider understood it; then, it swallowed the Origin Essence Pill happily. Next, it also swallowed the Core and the other materials from the giant monster.

Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat; it was too late to stop. The giant monster had a terrific strength, and now the Dragon Spider had swallowed the Core and the Origin Essence. It would gain more than half of the giant monster's strength, even if it did not absorb the total strength.

Indeed, some would be lost during the transfer and absorption. Qing Shui looked at the Dragon Spider anxiously.

In a short while, the Dragon Spider's body was enlarged and its nine heads made continuous shrieking noises.

Initially, only the middle one was a dragon head. This was the major head, but two dragon heads appeared in between shortly. They were smaller than the middle one. It was still nine-headed, but there were three dragon heads now.

The Dragon Spider's strength spiked tremendously.

Snap!

One head was crushed but a new head emerged instantly. Qing Shui was relieved; this was the giant monster's regeneration ability. Qing Shui knew it was alright now. The most terrifying ability of the giant monster was its regeneration. Surprisingly, the Dragon Spider obtained this regeneration ability....

Indeed, the regeneration ability was not endless. For instance, it was applicable once or twice, or even ten times a day. However, there was always a limit for everything, it was impossible to regenerate continuously. It was against nature to regenerate, one regeneration equaled another life.

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. Suddenly, a thick spider web appeared around the Dragon Spider. These spider threads were much thicker than the usual ones. They looked a bit like the giant monster's tentacles. Still, there was one distinct difference. The Dragon Spider's threads were white while the giant monster's tentacles were black.

Thunder gathered in the air; a catastrophe was coming. The Dragon Spider's strength was improving rapidly. The catastrophe was over very soon and reappeared again shortly...

Qing Shui was excited, he was about to own a strong Control Type demonic beast. The Thunderous Beast was not going to cut it anymore since there was a huge strength discrepancy. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Dark Phoenix were unable to battle for the same reason. Only the Dragon Slaying Beast could come out. However, he had Little Rin and the Dragon Spider now. The Dragon Spider would probably become a demonic beast as strong as Little Rin this time. Most importantly, it belonged to the Control Type. Together with the Dragon Slaying Beast, they might overturn the world.

More than half a month passed, catastrophe appeared once in a while and the body of the Dragon Spider changed constantly. Currently, the sparkling golden dragon head in the center of its body appeared larger and more ferocious than ever. The huge spider body was like a king kong, its legs were so sharp that they could penetrate everything. Though the overall size increment was not big, the aura was completely different from before.

The surrounding eight little heads were all dragon heads. They were small, but the charisma was terrific.

Qing Shui sensed the Dragon Spider's strength roughly, but he was unsure of its actual state. It was definitely stronger than the Ice Burst Demonic Bear. Although it could not obtain all of the giant monster's strength, it already obtained more than half of it.

He looked at the Dragon Spider with the Heavenly Vision Technique.

The Dragon Spider's strength was invisible, but Qing Shui felt it was around 5 billion Dao Force, similar to Little Rin. That was a lot greater than the Ice Burst Demonic Bear which might achieve this strength by chance. After all, it had the resistance power.

Qing Shui looked at the battle skills of the Dragon Spider. He wanted to see if there were new powerful abilities.

He realized the great transformation, the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider experienced an evolution, its body structure changed greatly, too.

Five Qi Origin: The Innate Skill of the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider, a permanent increase of raw strength by five hundred times, zero energy consumption.

Body Regeneration: Three times regeneration for any body part daily.

Poison Web Entanglement: The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's Inescapable Net Attack with powerful corrosive poison, adhesiveness, and strong entanglement. Reduced speed of the trapped target.

Poison Silk Tentacle: The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider would attack and entangle a target from a distance using a poison silk. The speed is extremely fast, the adhesiveness and toxicity are stronger, and it would reduce more speed of the trapped target than the Poison Web Entanglement.

Ultimate Spider Swarm: The unique ability of a demonic beast king, the powerful followers around it would complement its attack. The followers would evolve up to the Eight-Headed Demonic Spiders. Special mutated demonic spiders might appear. Ten times increase of all existing abilities, including defense, endurance and resilience.

Spider Silk Sky Net: Passive skill, zero energy consumption, permanent speed increase by a hundred times, able to form a huge net on its surroundings instantly and reduce the speed of all trapped targets. In the sky net, the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's speed would increase by ten times.

Sharpness: The eight legs of Seven-Headed Demonic Spider is extremely sharp with an incredible toxicity and penetration effect.

Unyielding Shield: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider had a powerful defense.

Demonic Spider-Dragon Head: Passive skill, increase the hardness and sharpness of Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's Attack by two hundred times, and increase the hardness, adhesiveness, and toxicity of the spider silk... Apart from that, a hundred times increase of attacking power, endurance, and stamina, zero energy consumption!

Divine Spider Thread: Ten times increase of all of the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's strength, the toxicity, hardness, adhesiveness of spider silk, sharpness, and control.

2023 - Chapter 2023 - Absorb the Origin Essence Pill, The Evolution of Dragon Spider

Qing Shui knew it now, the main ability of the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider was to reduce the target's speed, trap it and poison it. However, the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider had a scary strength currently. Moreover, it was fast. The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider could easily kill the target once it was greatly weakened and unable to move.

At its present state, the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider had incredible defensive power and sharpness of claws. Besides, the demonic spiders around the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider had tremendous changes. They were largely experiencing the breakthrough, previously, they were suppressed by the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider.

Though the demonic spiders were still eight-headed, a small golden dragon head appeared on each of them. Some of the dragon heads were silver-colored. Qing Shui felt that he owned many demonic beasts by just taming one Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider. Plus, he did not have to bother about them.

Qing Shui asked the Dragon Spider to show its abilities in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He was more satisfied and pleased as he saw its performance. The Dragon Spider's ability improved substantially. With that fact, his overall strength and output ability were greatly boosted.

By owning the Dragon Spider, Qing Shui could use his multiple skills without worries. The Dragon Slaying Beast could also kill as it liked. If he had the Dragon Spider in the bottom of the lake, he should be able to fight against the monster.

Nevertheless, the Dragon Spider would never be so powerful if there was no accident at the bottom of the lake. Gains and losses were simultaneous, there were both opportunity and hazard. This time, the reward in exchange for the risk taken was definitely worthy.

It was the dawn when Qing Shui came out from the realm. Qing Shui came out once halfway at night when the two women were resting. Then, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal again. This time, the sun was already rising.

Qing Shui took a stroll at the spacious suburban area. The sky was full of stars, silver beams were shining like gems. It was pleasing to the eyes. The sky was very beautiful here at night. Qing Shui would be spellbound if he was not used to it.

Qing Shui could not spot the galaxy, the current world was unlike his previous world. On top of that, he had been here for several tens of years. He wondered how was the past life now, he made his home here, and everything about his past life was fading.

Qing Shui did not want to return, needless to say, he wasn't sure how to. Even if he could, he was already a totally different person despite having the same environment. He would feel absolutely lonely if he were there.

The night breeze was a little chilly, but that only applied to the ordinary men. At the Xiantian level, he was already invulnerable to various weather conditions, let alone Qing Shui's current strength.

Taichi fist!

Qing Shui had nothing to do. He found a distant place to practice his fists so that he would not affect the two resting women. He would persistently practice the Taichi fist daily. It was a fist technique that was physically quenching, foundation-stabilizing, and Origin Qi strengthening. The more Qing Shui practiced it, the more he sensed the magic of this fist technique.

The sun was rising up from the East, a thousand golden beams shone at the land and lightened up the surrounding objects. Everything seemed so lively and active now.

Qing Shui found the dishes were ready as he came back, the two women were waiting for him.

“Come, time to eat,” Yu Xixuan said with a smile.

Beiming Xue looked at Qing Shui, her smile was subtle and warm. She wanted to be close friends with Qing Shui like before.

Qing Shui thought of his past life, it was nothing to have a kiss. A divorce was not surprising and it was normal to have sex. The Main Continent was similar to the past life, only the partner was the key. Some women were open like many women in his previous world. However, some other women took their integrities heavier than their own lives like the ancient women from the past. There were fewer women like these in his past life than in the current world.

Yu Xixuan noticed something fishy, she took a glance at Qing Shui and then Beiming Xue. She said, “Are you guys hiding anything from me?”

“No!” Beiming Xue said hastily.

“Haha, there must be something, did you guys......”

“No, we just......” Beiming Xue stopped talking. She was a newbie in this matter despite her intelligence. She avoided the topic once she heard Yu Xixuan's words. Yet, she did not know that would further increase Yu Xixuan's suspicion. The previous statement revealed that there was something between her and Qing Shui....

“What did you do?” Yu Xixuan smirked, she was no longer anxious.

“Alright, don't bother about that, let's eat,” Qing Shui replied instantly after seeing the awkwardness of Beiming Xue.

“Elder Sister Xue is my good sister, you can't treat me this way even if you are closer to Elder Sister Xue,” Yu Xixuan stared at Qing Shui in grief.

Qing Shui raised his hand, “Alright, my fault. Let's eat, okay? Let's eat......”

“Elder Sister Xue, say it. I'm curious, what happened to you guys? Did he touch you over there?” Yu Xixuan sounded cunning.

She was not loud, but Qing Shui could hear her.

Qing Shui nearly spurted out, this woman was a vixen, definitely a vixen. Surprisingly, this serious, alluring, and slightly arrogant woman said something like this.

“Okay, stop making a silly guess. You only know how to talk nonsense. There is nothing between us, we only hugged each other when we were dragged into the water,” Beiming Xue glared at Yu Xixuan shyly and said in a calm tone.

“Only that? Okay, let's eat,” Yu Xixuan seemed disappointed, but she knew it was not that simple. Yet, she knew when to stop; otherwise, things would get ugly.

After the meal, three of them continued on their journey. This time, they headed back while looking for treasures. The Dragon Slaying Beast searched ceaselessly. The journey back was different from the previous route, but it was directed towards the spiritual land.

Herbs and stones were abundant. Unfortunately, Qing Shui had yet to find the ingredients to forge the Flying Swords. He only lacked about two ingredients and thought he would find it this time. However, the hope was slim now.

Ten days later, three of them arrived at the entrance of the spiritual land. As they were approaching, Qing Shui did not call upon his demonic beast. He planned to stay for a few days and leave this place. After all, there were only several days left until the entrance opened.

Qing Shui did not see Lei Bao and Wang Zhong, but the men from the Bright Moon Palace were there. They did not expect Qing Shui and the two women to return, but they were not too surprised.

“Brother Qing, how are your gains?” Qu Bai smiled, that sounded more like a greeting.

“It's alright! What about yours?” Qing Shui smirked.

Qing Shui recalled when these people left. He held no sentiments for them at all, especially for the middle-aged man whose three-headed snake was dead. His eyes were glued to the two women as if he wanted to strip their clothes off.

“Hey, creepy guy. Believe it or not, I will dig your eyeballs out,” Yu Xixuan said to the middle-aged man.

“Haha, what a spicy chick. I like it. I'm Song Zhong, I'm pleased to befriend you,” The middle-aged man said happily.

“Nonsense, get lost. What a stuffy person, I'm afraid I'd die of disgust if I befriend you,” Yu Xixuan did not leave him a face at all. Previously, she already wanted to get mad at him by the lake, but accidents happened. Unexpectedly, he was still acting in the same disgusting way.

Song Zhong's expression changed, he could disregard the previous threat which sounded more like a tease. Yet, this statement was shameful, it was better to hit a man on anywhere else rather than to shame his pride. Moreover, there were noble persons around, it would be humiliating his entire Song Clan even if the one who said it was a proud and beautiful lady.

“You have a toxic tongue. Believe it or not, I would strip your clothes off in front of everyone here,” Song Zhong's eyes were extremely gruesome.

2024 - Chapter 2024 - Believe It or Not, I Would Strip Your Clothes Off

“You have a toxic tongue. Believe it or not, I would strip your clothes off in front of everyone here,” Song Zhong's eyes were extremely gruesome.

“Don't you dare to mention that again,” At that moment, Qing Shui said calmly, his eyes glared at Song Zhong.

“Hahaha, young man. What are you pretending to be? Do you really think you are unrivaled here? I'm saying it again, I will strip this lady off, and I will do it here...”

Before he finished his words, Qing Shui dashed over.

Gouging Strike!

Qing Shui's hands were so fast that it was blurry, he was moving forward in an attacking motion. Song Zhong's response was quick, but he knew he could not block Qing Shui's attack. Thus, in a flash of a cold beam, he stabbed a short sword at Qing Shui's chest.

Bang!

Song Zhong underestimated Qing Shui's speed and the power of Gorging Strike, this strike fell on his chest before his attack.

Giddiness!

Song Zhong felt a blank in his mind, however, Qing Shui kicked his Dantian mercilessly at this moment. Next, Qing Shui turned around and hit his elbow on the opponent's temple.

Triple Kill!

Song Zhong's body fell to the ground and stopped breathing at once. Qing Shui did not like this person at all, this person was no good. Qing Shui wanted to stand at a prominent position in the Great Shang City, and this Song Zhong was the best target. Since he had the skill, he decided to try it on Song Zhong first.

Hence, Qing Shui killed him mercilessly. Though he knew it would be troublesome later, he did not regret it.

Qing Shui was too decisive in killing, his killing technique was too scary. It was a simple killer move. Qu Bai was frightened, he noticed that there was defense cancellation in Qing Shui's moves. He could even strike the inner organs. Most importantly, the target had no space to fight back and seemed to have no defensive power. This was the most terrifying part.

Qing Shui's killer move was special and obvious to some smart people. Without the Gorging Strike, the target could block his attack. After all, the target would not be killed in one move since the target could protect his or her most vital spot anyway. But once the target was hit with the Gorging Strike, the person could only wait for death.

Yu Xixuan did not expect Qing Shui to kill someone, but she had an unspoken feeling. Someone fought for her, there was a man who protected her. She liked this feeling, this vague feeling.

Qu Bai looked slightly pale, the men from the Qiao Clan and the Xicheng Clan too. They looked at Qing Shui as if they saw an incredibly scary monster. After all, a man at their level was killed in the blink of an eye.

Qing Shui's move was a killing move, this was also his actual battle ability.

Qing Shui looked at Qu Bai and the rest, they were standing still. Qing Shui smiled and walked beside the two women, “We haven't seen the environment here properly, there's still time. Let's go and check it out, shall we?”

“Okay!”

The two women left with Qing Shui happily.

Qu Bai got terrified as he thought about the incident before. He just rubbed shoulders with the death. The men from the Xicheng Clan and Qiao Clan also drooled over Beiming Xue and Yu Xixuan before. If they had followed Song Zhong impulsively, they would have ended up like him.

This young man was way too scary, he hid it so well.

......

.........

The entrance to the spiritual land opened. Qing Shui and the two women walked out. After that, Lei Bao and Wang Zhong came back too. They were respectful towards Qing Shui and appreciated him from the bottom of his heart.

At this time, the spiritual land was surrounded by a big crowd. However, the crowd was smaller than before. It seemed like many men were left in the spiritual land forever.

When they walked out, Qing Shui smiled at Beiming Xue, “Are you going back to the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace?”

Beiming Xue nodded to Qing Shui, “It's already one month, I'm going home to have a look.”

“Elder Sister Xue, Qing Shui and I are in the Great Shang City. Come and visit us when you're free. Qing Shui opened an Imperial Cuisine Hall in the Great Shang City. I also have a Jade Fragrant Restaurant nearby, it's easy to find,” Yu Xixuan smiled.

“Okay, I will.”

Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan left and returned to the Great Shang City. They said farewell to Lei Bao and the rest since they were familiar people. Their relationships were rather far from being friends, but only Lei Bao and Wang Zhong knew their own thoughts.

Yu Xixuan was back at the Jade Fragrant Restaurant.

Qing Shui was back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The Barbarian Emperor, Lan Lingfeng, Qing Ci, Yin Tong, and others welcomed them. They were indeed happy to see Qing Shui returning safely.

Several men made a tableful of dishes and all of them enjoyed the feast together.

Talking about his rewards, Qing Shui did not hide them. He looked at the Barbarian Emperor, “Elder Brother, I have an inheritance which is suitable for you. I'm not sure if you're interested, the inheritance of the Violent Axe Battle God.”

The Barbarian Emperor was excited, “Isn't this too precious?”

Qing Shui smiled, “There's no one more suitable than you. Moreover, we are brothers. I would definitely let you choose first unless you don't like it or it's not suitable for you. Precious or not, it doesn't matter. It would be too formal to be courteous with family.”

Qing Shui gave the Barbarian Emperor the Battle Armor, Battle Axe, and the jade chest which was the Origin Essence of the Violent Axe Battle God inheritance. He left them to the Barbarian Emperor to absorb and become a Violent Axe Battle God Inheritor.

“Thirteen, since you're my student, I'll give you one item. Ci`er, there's one for you too,” Qing Shui gave them two of the remaining Ice Burst Demonic Bears.

The Thirteenth Prince and Qing Ci had adequate strength, they were excited to have the Ice Burst Demonic Bears too. After all, the demonic bears were too powerful. By owning such a powerful demonic beast, their strength would increase by several folds.

Qing Shui gifted the only one left to Yin Tong. Lan Lingfeng had his own suitable demonic beast already. Though it was not as strong as the Ice Burst Demonic Bear, it gave twice the result by doing half of the effort when it was coupled with Lan Lingfeng.

Yin Tong had no demonic beast basically. So, Qing Shui prioritized Yin Tong.

It was settled now. The strength of the Imperial Cuisine Hall increased tremendously.

At least their position in the Great Shang City was stabilized. Even if Qing Shui were not around, it was fine for Qing Ci to be alone here. An Ice Burst Demonic Bear could guarantee her safety. Besides, Qing Ci's strength was not bad, she had an impressive Art of Healing now. People needed her more than ever now, nobody dared to go against Qing Ci anymore.

Qing Ci took this master as her closest person in the world. He was the shoulder of both herself and her son. He gave her a new world, she could never repay his favor in this life.

The circle of the Great Shang City seemed to be changing gradually. It could also be said that the entire Northern Ice Domain was changing. All of these were caused by the presence of the tiny Imperial Cuisine Hall and Qing Shui.

The Xicheng Clan and Qiao Clan knew Qing Shui's daunting power, they wouldn't dare to act against him. However, Song Zhong's death might make the Song Clan mad and come to him.

Would the Xicheng Clan and Qiao Clan spread the news about Qing Shui killing Song Zhong? Qing Shui reckoned that they would anyway, although it would be offending him and inviting troubles for their own Clans.

At the end of the day, the Song Clan knew eventually that Qing Shui killed their man. However, Qing Shui had no idea whether they were the ones who spread the news.

2025 - Chapter 2025 - Triple Kill, Killed Song Zhong

The Song Clan was located in Langhuan City. Moreover, it was the biggest Clan in Langhuan City. In addition to that, Song Zhong was a genius in the Song Clan and looked up by a lot of people. Now that he was dead, the Song Clan was furious. If Song Zhong were killed by the demonic beasts in the spiritual land, they had nothing to rant about. Yet, he was killed by someone before he came out.

The head of the Song Clan, Song Huaide looked so overwhelmed that his gloominess was about to ooze out. He looked at the men below, “Zhong`er was murdered, and the man who killed him was the young guy of the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the Great Shang City.”

“Let's wipe out the Imperial Cuisine Hall,” a young man said in rage.

He was Song Yi, the brother of Song Zhong. He was in disbelief since he heard the news about his brother's death. His Song Clan had unknown power besides being the largest Clan of the Langhuan City. The Great Shang City, so what? He would never let go of this Imperial Cuisine Hall no matter what.

“Head, the Imperial Cuisine Hall is too reckless. How dare he killed a man of the Song Clan so brazenly. We can't let him go, we have to slice him into pieces.”

“Does he think that Song Clan is an easy target? Head, allow me to go and kill him.”

......

......

At once, the meeting hall of the Song Clan was as loud as the market. Song Huaide rubbed his head. Song Zhong was his son and the most reliable heir for the head's position in the Song Clan. He was Song Huaide's hope. However, now he was gone. It was very depressing for an old man to lose his son.

Song Huaide was in deep sorrow, but the warriors had strong self-control and modulation. Many people died in the Main Continent every day. Thus, a warrior must have the realization of death. Nevertheless, he was still very, very upset as he heard the news about Song Zhong's death.

Song Huaide held his hand out and made a pressing gesture, signaling the people below to stop the argument. He asked an elderly beside him, “Uncle Yao, how would you suggest on our plan against the Imperial Cuisine Hall?”

The man who was called Uncle Yao was an old man who kept his eyes closed as if he were dozing off. He wore a plain outfit and had an ordinary face. Yet, his face became lively as he opened his eyes. His eyes were firing with vigor, making him look a lot younger.

“Huaide, are you really going to touch the Imperial Cuisine Hall?” The old man frowned.

“We are losing the Song Clan's face if we let the Imperial Cuisine Hall go,” Song Huaide replied. Another reason was that as the head of the Song Clan, it would be too cowardly to let the Imperial Cuisine Hall go. Furthermore, he might even lose the head position if his mistakes were caught.

“The Imperial Cuisine Hall was not that easy, I've seen them. It's impossible to destroy them under normal circumstances. They have very abundant and righteous Qi. Besides, they seem to be growing stronger. My advice is for you to stay still. Which one is more important, losing your face or your life?” The elderly said seriously.

The elderly was a Heavenly Vision Master who could observe and predict one's fate. If one had a flourishing fate, he would become stronger and turn every disaster into a fortune. Contrarily, if one had a miserable fate, he would be walking down the path of great misfortune.

Song Huaide was silent, the people below too. The elderly stood in a unique position in the Song Clan. He might not be the most powerful, but he owned this extraordinary ability to see one's fate. Though it was not absolutely accurate, it was more than 60% close to the fact. With that, the Song Clan avoided the hitch and was smooth-sailing over these years.

The elderly saw Song Huaide's intention, he sighed and continued, “Use the token if you insist to fight with the Imperial Cuisine Hall, otherwise, we would never make it.”

The elderly made it clear enough. Song Huaide was not an impulsive man, he nodded, “Huaizhi, go to the Blood Demon Palace. Tell them the Song Clan needs their help to wipe out the Imperial Cuisine Hall.”

A slightly aged elderly gave a short reply and left....

Song Clan saved the Lord of Blood Demon Palace by chance and was rewarded a Blood Demon Token. This token could be exchanged with a favor as long as it was reasonable and within their limits.

The Blood Demon Palace was a strong and evil force. Even the Song Clan tried to stay away from it. It was so powerful that they were not on the same level. The Blood Demon Palace belonged to the actual forces in the world of Nine Continents. They would basically never appear in the Northern Ice Domain.

Song Huaide made up his mind to fight against the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He even used the one and only, previous Blood Demon Token. Song Huaide felt relieved with the assistance of the Blood Demon Palace. After all, the current Imperial Cuisine Hall was not a match for them.

......

......

Qing Shui had no idea that the Song Clan was coming after him and that the Song Clan discovered the truth behind Song Zhong's death. However, Qing Shui noticed some strange-acting men in the Imperial Cuisine Hall lately. For instance, some watched the Imperial Cuisine Hall from far while some others came in and left shortly.

He only realized afterward that many of them were from the Song Clan.

That was also the moment when Qing Shui realized the fact that Song Clan already knew about Song Zhong's death. However, since they did not come for revenge straightaway, they must be afraid of his strength to some extent.

Qing Shui would not initiate the move, as long as the opponent stayed still. One's mistake should not affect his family, Song Zhong was dead and he deserved it. Hence, Qing Shui would not get mad at Song Clan for that. A huge Clan was sometimes unpredictable, it would be troublesome if several old monsters were hidden there.

Qing Shui was not overly worried. Three days passed, Qing Shui noticed something fishy as he came out from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He sensed that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was trapped. Immediately, Qing Shui used his spiritual sense and saw four persons, each of them was lurking in the four directions of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Four of them surrounded the Imperial Cuisine Hall and trapped it. Qing Shui pretended to know nothing and watched the stars in the small hut of his yard. He knew that his presence was right in the opponent's sight.

Qing Shui made a pot of tea and began to drink alone.

“You're really good at keeping yourself cool. You still act so calmly when you're about to die,” A voice was heard and a figure emerged nearby.

Even though it was dark, Qing Shui could see this man very clearly. It was a middle-aged man in a bloodred outfit. His most striking feature was his bloody red-colored hair, even his eyes were blinking with a tinge of red beam.

“Who are you? Why do you come to the Imperial Cuisine Hall?” Qing Shui certainly knew that the opponent was not here for good reasons.

“You don't have to know much, you'll know when you died,” The red shirt guy giggled.

“I'm afraid that I have to ask the others if you die,” Qing Shui continued sipping his tea.

The redshirt guy seemed to chuckle after listening to Qing Shui's reply. He had two blood knives in his hands, both were very short. They were similar to daggers but not exactly the same. At that moment, the man gave out a strong, stinky, bloody smell, making people nauseous.

“Let me send you off first. Don't worry, the people here will come to your company soon after. I heard you have beauties here, the first beauty of Northern Ice Domain is also very close to you, it must be my fortune then,” The red shirt guy did not take Qing Shui seriously at all.

“You're not from the Northern Ice Domain, and you should be from the Blood Demon Palace judging from your outfit. I wonder what is your status in the Blood Demon Palace?” Qing Shui sensed the aura of Demon King from the opponent. There was one inheritance in the Blood Demon Palace that was like this, and the only person who had it was the Blood Demon King Inheritor.

2026 - Chapter 2026 - Song Clan's Bottomline, Blood Demon Palace

The inherited technique of the Blood Demon Palace was very powerful. For example, everyone in the Blood Demon Palace could practice this inherited technique, but only one Blood Demon King could inherit its essence. Only one could awaken the Demon King's Blood, the others would never surpass him.

The man in the bloody red outfit was not surprised. After all, their attires and hair were too obvious, it was not hard to notice that they were from the Blood Demon Palace.

“Kid, you know too much.” said the man.

Qing Shui smirked, this reminded him of something funny: one man asked another person, how much was one plus one, the other man replied two; The first guy then said, you knew too much. I have to kill you.

“Alright, are you on sentry duty, standing here during midnight? Since you refused to reveal your identity, you must be a small potato. I don't want to kill you. Go and bring along the Lord of Blood Demon Palace,” Qing Shui waved as if he was swatting the flies.

“Bastard, you're really inviting trouble, nobody ever dares to talk to me like this,” The bloody-red outfit man was provoked.

“Don't have to feel upset. You are a tiny dust to me, it's so easy to kill you. However, killing you won't solve the problem, thus, I'm lazy to do so. If you really don't know your limits, I don't mind killing you as well,” Qing Shui raised his head and locked his fierce eyes on this man.

The man sensed that Qing Shui was not simple, but he was already on the verge of erupting and it was hard to hold himself back. In a struggling facial expression, he yelled, “What a boast! Come on, kill him!”

Three men appeared from three other directions: an aged one, a middle-aged one, and a very young-looking man.

This time, four persons rushed towards Qing Shui from four different directions.

They were in the same attires, had similar weapons, and even their moves were the same. They were using the Spawning Kill, also known as the Slashing Strike or the Speed Strike.

Four of them moved, performing the simplest and most limited technique. When they used it simultaneously, it was like a big net consisted of five elements.

Qing Shui's spiritual sense reflected everything clearly into his mind. He could see everything around clearly. Moreover, the opponent became slower while Qing Shui was so fast that he was invisible.

Qing Shui advanced in a flash and gave a punch to the man's throat.

Burst!

Once again, he evaded and kicked on the young man's chest.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

In split seconds, the opponent lost two men. These people were no match for Qing Shui, they would definitely get killed instantly. That was Qing Shui's power, he was able to kill a man with similar strength so effortlessly.

Qing Shui moved swiftly like a spark of lightning and killed two men instantly.

The remaining two men backed off quickly and looked at Qing Shui like he was a monster. They dazed in disbelief, this monster was too incredible to be true.

Qing Shui had no ways against the huge underwater monster since it was stronger and had very sticky tentacles. These tentacles had a strong regenerating ability, the resilience was high too. That made it difficult to fight against the monster.

However, Qing Shui was able to fight against a human and a normal or even a much stronger demonic beast.

“Say it, what positions do you hold in the Blood Demon Palace?” Qing Shui locked on the two persons using his spiritual sense....

“I'm an envoy.”

“I'm an Elder.”

Both of them were terrified and dared not to hide a thing. It was a piece of cake for Qing Shui to kill them, their lives were in Qing Shui's hands.

Qing Shui knew it now, these two persons were very ordinary in the Blood Demon Palace. An envoy and an Elder were similar, they were only the core strength of Blood Demon Palace. There were probably ten thousand people like them in the Blood Demon Palace.

Qing Shui looked at them, “Take them away and tell your Lord to come on his own next time. I'm only interested in the Blood Demon King Inheritor.”

The two persons nodded and quickly took the two dead members away.

Qing Shui went back to the pavilion and enjoyed his tea. The others heard the commotion, but Qing Shui asked them to go back and rest. The Barbarian Emperor, Yin Tong, and Lan Lingfeng stayed back and sat beside Qing Shui. Four of them filled up the seats at the pavilion.

Qing Shui served some dishes and wine, “If you're not sleeping yet, drink some. It is the first time that we are drinking at this hour, it feels good.”

Qing Shui took out the Tiger Bone Liquor. This wine had a very strong taste and could strengthen the bones, boost sexual drives, and build the kidneys. Yet, it was different from the liquor in his past life, the strong taste was referring to its powerful Yang energy.

The Barbarian Emperor was the Violent Axe Battle God Inheritor now, his strength greatly improved after the inheritance. He was good enough previously, and now, he achieved the Late Stage of the Seventh Layer of Divinity. His attacking power should be higher than Qing Shui's prowess of 700 million Dao Force now.

Qing Shui's strong points were his defensive power and terrific killer moves. With 10% strength, he could bring 30% to 50% damage, this was Qing Shui's daunting ability.

They were like brothers, now that the Barbarian Emperor received the Battle God inheritance, they were even closer. The Thirteenth Prince was in seclusion now, otherwise, he would probably be here too. Though the Thirteenth Prince was Qing Shui's student, he was the Great Emperor of the Great Confucian Empire. Also, he was as close as siblings to Yin Tong and the others.

However, the Thirteenth Prince was reluctant to compromise in this matter. Qing Shui was his master and he respected Qing Shui's wives. This fact would never change.

Qing Shui could not help but let him be.

“Good wine.”

“A good ambiance is required for drinking. Younger Brother pour me some wine! It tastes a lot better to drink together with everybody like this,” The Barbarian Emperor smiled.

“Yes!”

“Oh yea, Qing Shui. The Blood Demon Palace is very powerful,” The Barbarian Emperor said.

In fact, they were not here for drinking purpose, they were here to discuss the Blood Demon Palace. After all, the opponent was very powerful. There might be some hidden daunting forces in a Sect like this and things would be complicated then.

“No worries, the Blood Demon Palace is our nemesis, we would never get along. It's hard to get along with them. Our aim is not to kill them but to stop the Demon King Inheritor from being taken away by the evil nature. I can wash off the evil nature in their blood with my current Art of Healing, but that will slow down their progress. Thus, they will not compromise usually,” Qing Shui said after thinking.

“What about us then?” Lan Lingfeng frowned.

“Don't think about it, just progress gradually and make our Battle God team grow. When it is about time, we will enter the actual world of Nine Continents and its surroundings. That will make our Battle God Palace famous. Also, we will stop the formation of the Demon King Inheritor Organization. I'm unsure of the presence of any Sect which gathers the Demon King Inheritors or Battle God Inheritors in the world of Nine Continents, it might be the ancient Demon Gate and Divine Palace,” There was a beam of hope in Qing Shui's eyes as he said this, that was a kind of yearning.

The rest were shining rays of hope and admiration too. The future world would be incredible, but they required greater strengths. They were yearning for the actual world of Nine Continents too. Every man had firing aspirations and burning ambitions.

2027 - Chapter 2027 - The World of Nine Continents, Demon Gate, And Divine Palace?

Qing Shui had zero knowledge of the actual world of Nine Continents. After all, he was not in that circle, he had no idea of everything there.

Qing Shui thought the Battle God Inheritors and Demon King Inheritors existed for many years. There could be someone else who received the Golden Battle God inheritance as well. Nobody ever said that there was only one inheritor for every inheritance. For example, in the Demon King inheritance, though it was so tough to awaken the Demon King's Blood. Thus, usually, only one person could do it, he was not the only person who could awaken the Demon King's Blood.

Nevertheless, some Battle God Inheritors and Demon King Inheritors were the one and only. For instance, Qing Shui's Golden Battle God inheritance was passed down across every generation after the death of the predecessor. Still, many other Battle God Inheritors were not alone. There were more than one Violent Axe Battle Gods, thus, the inheritors were plenty.

Demon Gate was a Sect founded by the Demon King in the ancient days. The core strength was the Demon King such as the Night Demon King, Titan Ox Demon King, Silver-haired Demon King, and so on. These organizations made up the Demon Gate, an incredibly strong Sect.

The Demon Gate emphasized on military force, they acted according to their own brutal preferences. They were violent, cold-blooded, and more inclined to the rules of demonic beasts, where the stronger ones led the crowd. Besides, once the evil nature exploded, they could do everything and anything, including a massacre. There was once a bloodthirsty Demon King who would massacre an entire city whenever his evil nature exploded. There were countless people killed even though the city was not totally wiped out.

Divine Palace, it was an opposing force against the Demon Gate. They were built to stop the Demon Gate by a group of righteous and greatly blessed people. However, the Battle Gods had slower training progress in comparison to the Demon Kings. There were pros and cons, the Battle Gods progressed gradually but very steadily; The Demon Gate progressed rapidly but they were unstable. They could easily lose their own temperament and controlled by the evil nature.

The Demon Gate would not feel manipulated by the evil nature since they were the ones who led themselves on the path of transformations. They regarded the evil nature as their original temperament instead of violating their own wills. They found their true selves in it.

There should be Demon Gate and Divine Palace in the world of Nine Continents. Qing Shui was uncertain of the time when he would meet them, but his Battle God Palace must be built until then. Quality over quantity, with adequate strength, even several men would be sufficient.

The next day, the men of the Blood Demon Palace were not here. Qing Shui knew they would come again. This time, if the Lord of Blood Demon Palace did not show up, Qing Shui would make anyone who came here stay forever. He did not mind to visit the Demon King Palace by then.

Yuan Su was not around. Therefore, he could not recover the Alchemy Recipe of the Tribulation Evasion Pill. However, Qing Shui could look for the three medicinal herbs first. The herbs were the most essential part and also the hardest part to look for anyway.

The training of the youngsters continued with increased intensity. Qing Shui was determined to build a team of assassins. By that time, they would become his force. He figured out a name for them, the Dark Night, the assassins who walked through the dark nights.

Qing Shui had yet to decide if the Dark Night belonged to the Battle God Palace. He might appear in the Divine Palace of the Nine Continents World in the future and might even join them. As for the Dark Night, Qing Shui wanted to make them his own unique force.

If he joined the Divine Palace of Nine Continents World, the Dark Night would not be grouped under the Divine Palace. He planned to leave some power for himself.

Qing Shui liked bustling places and was unwilling to be inferior. Yet, he was not extremely eager in a power struggle, he never thought of merging the Main Continents under his banner.

A man who had no ambitions was not a good man. Qing Shui had a soft temperament, he enjoyed to be free and disliked troubles. Yet, things happened sometimes and it was out of control. Many things did not happen the way he wanted.

......

......

On the fifth day, a man came. His age was unidentified, his aura was ambiguous. Wearing a purple robe, his eyes were bright and bold, giving out an unspoken sense.

This was a powerful man. Qing Shui's spiritual sense was activated shortly after seeing him and felt the Demon King's Blood within this man....

He was the Blood Demon King Inheritor.

Qing Shui would never expect the man before him to be the Blood Demon King if it was not for his powerful spiritual sense. It was really quite surprising.

“Hello!” The opponent greeted Qing Shui passionately.

“Hello, Blood Demon King,” Qing Shui greeted him with a smile.

“You can see my identity, I have underestimated you,” The man was obviously surprised. There was only one magical old monk who could see his identity, no one else had ever done that.

He practiced the Blood Demon Nine to the Eighth Layer. Not only his appearance was different from those who practiced the Blood Demon Technique, the traces of the Demon King were invisible from his body too. The only prominent thing was his Demon King's Blood.

However, his Demon King's Blood was hidden in the deepest corner of his heart, even a skilled person could not see through his real identity.

“You should have seen through my identity as well, how about us chatting over there?” Qing Shui pointed at the backyard.

“Alright!”

This man was not very handsome but he had his own charm. He was the type who looked better the more you looked at him. He was mature, reserved, cultivated, and had a good physique. He had an unspoken charm in every single move and was naturally attractive.

“Tell me, why did the Blood Demon Palace pick a fight with me? Don't tell me it is because of the grudges between the Battle God and Demon King. You shouldn't have known my identity before meeting me,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Initially, I can't answer this, but it is fine to reply you. The Song Clan used to help me, this time, I'm repaying the favor. Yet, it seems a little tricky this time,” The man replied with a smile.

“As expected, it is the Song Clan,” Qing Shui nodded. He knew the man was not lying. Except for the Song Clan, Qing Shui could not think of other forces. It was not the Lang Clan, they would have acted earlier if they had the power.

At the Spiritual Land, the Lang Clan and Shang Clan did not move. The one who was killed along with Lei Bao was from the Shang Clan. The Lang Clan and Song Clan were close with each other, the head of the Lang Clan even gave up the opportunity to enter the Spiritual Land for Song Zhong. If Song Zhong knew he would be killed by Qing Shui eventually, he would never enter the Spiritual Land.

One could give his position away after gaining it. At that time, many people were confused about this decision. Qing Shui did not get it after killing Song Zhong as well. Could it be Song Zhong want to go against himself?

Qing Shui shook his head, he did not care about the Song Clan anymore. The Blood Demon King Inheritor from the Blood Demon Palace in front of him was the biggest issue right now. After all, regardless of the stands, they were enemies.

“I'm curious about the Nine Continents World, can you tell me about it?” Qing Shui smiled.

“It is hard to tell when you're not in it. Wait until you enter the Nine Continents World and the circle, then you will understand everything,” The Blood Demon King seemed reluctant to tell him.

2028 - Chapter 2028 - The Arrival of the Blood Demon King

Qing Shui chatted with the Blood Demon King calmly now. Initially, Qing Shui reckoned the opponent was someone with a strong evil nature. Now, he felt the opponent was wise and this was really surprising. Apparently, even the Demon would have a new form in a certain realm.

“Let's talk about our issue then,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Alright, actually, after meeting you. I don't want to be your enemy, but apparently, we can't be friends,” The Blood Demon King said something that he never expected to.

Qing Shui was surprised too.

“I'm keen to know about something. You are the most gifted Demon King Inheritor I've ever seen and also the most capable one. Up till now, do you have any worries about this Demon King's Blood? For example, don't you worry about the changes in your temperament and others?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“In fact, this is not the problem. The Demon King Inheritor and those who practice Demon technique would lose their own identities. It is not about the technique, it is about the person. The factors you said were true since the biggest feature of the Demon technique is the instant success and its unstable foundation. It is definitely easy to mess up. Yet, many people who practice the Demon technique can evade the undesired elements. Hence, to some extents, the Demon technique is much better than other techniques,” The Blood Demon King was not stingy, he said in a serious tone.

Qing Shui pondered, the man was right. Qing Shui could see that this man was extremely calm and amazing, his words were wise too.

“That's right, I have been too narrow-minded previously,” Qing Shui nodded.

However, the Blood Demon King smirked, “Not really, not even one out of ten persons could do what I've said previously. Most of them will mess up as you said. Even those who are calm, have a high tendency to experience temperament changes. Still, there are some means to control the urges such as practicing the meditation techniques.”

Qing Shui did not expect the man to be calm like this. He began to admire this person even more, “Thanks for telling me this, let's talk about how to solve the problem today. It has to be done anyway.”

“How about this, you haven't been to the true Nine Continents World and I'm only a small existence in the Nine Continents World. We don't have to go against each other. We can't be friends, but let's not be enemies for now. Let's just do a friendly match today, what do you think?” The Blood Demon King proposed after a brief thought.

Qing Shui nodded, “Exactly what I'm thinking. In fact, we might be friends in the future. I'm a doctor and I can control the Demon King's Blood. Frankly, I have a wife who is a Demon King Inheritor. I can wash off the evil nature in the Demon King's Blood, but the advantage of rapid improvement will be lost. In that case, I know many Demon King Inheritors are reluctant to lose this ability.”

“Oh, that is surprising. Perhaps that is not the case. Some of the Demon King Inheritors can't wait to lose this trait. With a rapid progress, one has to face with the tribulation. They know that they can't make it through the tribulation, so, they would rather stop their progress completely,” The Blood Demon King smiled.

Qing Shui thought of this situation before, but this was a special condition. He knew that the Blood Demon King was right. Not only the Demon King Inheritors, but also the other warriors as well. For example, some False God warriors and Divine warriors wanted to stop improving, when they felt that they were unable to survive the next tribulation.

The more one was afraid of breakthrough, the more he would achieve it. Even without training, certain realization and appreciation in life enabled them to break through their current realms and led them to tribulations. They would vanish like ashes if they were unable to survive the tribulations.

“One day, I might need your help to control the Demon King's Blood,” The Blood Demon King said something that confused Qing Shui.

“I will, if there's such a day,” Qing Shui smiled....

“Let's begin then!”

Qing Shui nodded and soared into the sky.

The Blood Demon King went up the sky too. Both of them stared at each other, nodded, and started.

Qing Shui used Taichi.

A soft halo surrounded him, giving out a majestic and natural aura. It was comforting like some sort of charisma with the sense of Heaven and Earth.

The Blood Demon King was full of vital energy which was incredibly strong. Both of them came into contact almost instantly.

Qing Shui knew he did not seem to be a match for the Blood Demon King, he would be thrown away if he was to fight forcefully. Though his defense was powerful, he could only ensure that he was free from harm but not protected against the attack.

Hence, Qing Shui used Taichi. The Transformation Force ability of Taichi was terrifying. Besides, there was an ability to deflect an enemy's strike using a weaker force. It was applicable with the adequate realm, regardless of the strength.

Qing Shui canceled off the opponent's strength continuously. He combined some of the Continuous Combo into this Taichi and made it even more profound. Taichi won over the powerful strikes with its gentle skills. Adding the tyrannic Continuous Combo into Taichi changed its nature tremendously. Unlike the passive Taichi, it was equally valuable for offense and defense.

Soon after, the Blood Demon King was stunned. This man could only block the attacks in the beginning, then, he initiated attacks occasionally. Now, he was completely in attacking mode and did not retreat anymore. Each time, he was able to cancel off the Blood Demon King's attack magically. To the Blood Demon King's fear, the opponent's moves were lack of energy and able to void his attacks physiologically. Moreover, the subsequent combo moves made the Blood Demon King fight in an extremely passive position.

He had never seen any attack like this. His powerful killer moves were acting like decorations since he had no chance to use them. Even when he did, he could not hit the target...

Qing Shui got the hang of it soon, it was like his natural ability. This Continuous Combo was like a harmonious sexual activity, making one unwilling to stop before reaching the end. Essentially, this feeling was extraordinarily great. This kind of battle was an enjoyment, it was very satisfying.

After some time, Qing Shui was growing more proficient in his skill. He did not intend to kill, neither did the opponent. Qing Shui could feel it. He realized he gained a very rewarding experience from this battle.

Both of them stopped with a mutual understanding, “Mr. Qing, I salute you. You are not only a great doctor, you are a strong warrior too. To be honest, I am seldom impressed, but Mr. Qing will be one of those who impressed me in the future.”

“You're being too nice, I'm not that great.”

“Let bygone be bygone, we will meet when Mr. Qing goes to the Nine Continents World later. Perhaps, we can be good friends there. It is not as simple as you think there, you might change your previous views at that time,” The Blood Demon King smiled and said farewell to him.

Qing Shui sent the Blood Demon King off. After this, there should be no one else who came for trouble. He knew the incident would be heard by the others soon. As someone who survived the battle against the Blood Demon King, nobody in the Northern Ice Domain would try to mess with him anymore.

2029 - Chapter 2029 - Battle Against Blood Demon King, Taichi Combined With Continuous Combo

Qing Shui hadn't expected for this matter to pass by so smoothly. At the same time, some of his impressions of the Demon King Inheritors had changed a bit. However, he still wouldn't believe that Demon King Inheritors were good people. They could not differentiate between good or bad.

The Blood Demon King had claimed that less than 10% of the Demon Kings could control themselves. The percentage could even be lower. Even if they could control themselves, it wouldn't be absolute, but was just something relative. It was due to those who could control themselves were not comparable to other cultivators.

The stances that Battle Gods and Demon Kings had wouldn't change. The general trends wouldn't change either. This was a kind of development, just like how good and evil would always be on opposing sides since ancient times.

The days that followed could be said to be calm as water. However, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's development had made Qing Shui very happy. It was advancing at a fast pace. The Imperial Cuisine Hall's reputation was also spreading incessantly. Over half a year, after the Blood Demon King had left, Qing Shui basically didn't interfere with the Imperial Cuisine Hall's matters anymore.

Qing Ci could already work independently. Qing Shui would only come into the picture if the issues were more complicated than usual.

Other than Qing Ci, there were also some other physicians in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Ci would essentially not spend much time providing treatment unless they were cases that the other physicians couldn't handle. Right now, Qing Ci used whatever time she had to cultivate.

The other physicians were also not ordinary physicians. They were quite skilled physicians to begin with, and in addition to having been trained by Qing Shui for a period of time, they would be able to cure most ordinary illnesses.

Qing Shui's Imperial Cuisine Hall wasn't open to just anyone. They had their own regulations and Qing Shui had also set the rules previously on whom they wouldn't attend to. There was also the clause which stated that they wouldn't treat someone they didn't take a liking to.

Building connections was dependent on great influences and treating certain special people. Treating ordinary people, on the other hand, was a way to receive trust. The power of ordinary people could be unexpectedly useful at times. For example, they could help transmit news. The Imperial Cuisine Hall's reputation, as well as Qing Shui's reputation as a Miraculous Physician, were all thanks to these normal people spreading the news.

Even if ordinary people were to get diseases that were hard to treat, Qing Shui would not hesitate in helping them out. Over the years, Qing Shui didn't think that the poor should be looked down upon. He strongly believed that physicians should be kindhearted and treat everyone equally. When he saw those families that were about to be broken up, children who had lost their parents, or parents who had lost their children, Qing Shui would feel very happy, knowing that he was able to treat them. Although there were no returns, he would receive mental gratification. He would really feel very satisfied.

Saving people from dire circumstances would also bring him joy.

Over the past half a year, the kids from Dark Night were also improving at a tremendous rate. Qing Shui had invested a lot in them, including medicinal pills. The results were apparent. This group was given only two directions in their training—speed and power.

As for techniques, it would be the Solitary Rapid Fist. However, they would spend two hours daily to practice their dagger skills. which Qing Shui had created from a variety of martial techniques. The purpose of this set of technique was to eliminate the enemies, with one move connected to another. Each move was a killing move and together, they were a lot like using continuous combos.

These moves were extracted from the Solitary Rapid Fist, Taichi, Acupoint Clearing Hands, basic sword techniques, and other techniques. Right now, they were only learning one dagger move—Throat Lock. This was all they were focusing on, using it consecutively.

More than 10 members had joined Qing Shui's Dark Night over the past half a year. They were all youngsters with good potential talents. However, they were in a clean state without any background. Most of them were orphans.

It wasn't easy to train a group of people. Qing Shui had all the conditions met, but he knew that these people wouldn't be of any use unless at least five years had passed. Still, Qing Shui was in no hurry for now and planned to start the preparation earlier.

One of the things he was working on was Dark Night. The other was the Battle God Palace.

Within half a year, things were moving steadily in the right path Qing Shui had envisioned. They might be able to fight alongside him very soon. However, before this, he would need to create a new world. He was going to test things out in the True Nine Continents World. The Nine continents were just a buffer spot.

Qing Shui stood in the space of the Five Elements Divine Flags and looked at the map of the nine continents. Previously, he had only used a single spot, which was the Dazang City. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to set one more location. This time around, the location should really be in the True Nine Continents World....

Qing Shui's current spot was a little too far from the destination. Otherwise, he would have gone over directly using the Nine Continents Steps.

Qing Shui didn't use the Five Elements Divine Flags to head there directly. After all, the matters at the Imperial Cuisine Hall here hadn't been settled fully yet.

Qing Shui had already been in this Northern Ice Domain for about a year. Thirteen had been running to and fro between the Great Confucian Empire and the Northern Ice Domain while the others had stayed in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui had informed the people from the Imperial Cuisine Hall about this before and everyone knew that this day would eventually come. They could not bear to see him go, but they were all cultivators and knew what must be done. Therefore, they simply told Qing Shui to be careful. They would work hard on their own cultivations and when the time came, they would go and look for him themselves.

Yu Xixuan also knew that Qing Shui was heading off. Since she was going to leave as well, she also bade goodbye to the people from the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui had initially planned on saying goodbye with Beiming Xue, but decided to let it be. His feelings for Beiming Xue wasn't love yet. It was just that there had been a little accident between them. A beautiful one. Qing Shui thought that after he left, the other party would be likely to forget about him very soon.

"Qing Shui, my people have all gone back and are already over there. When are we going to set off? Should we tell Sister Xue?" Yu Xixuan reported to Qing Shui.

"Forget it. I've left a letter behind. When Beiming Xue comes, she'll know. Let's go."

Back then, Qing Shui had also shown Yu Xixuan and asked her about it. The place that they were headed to was the area which Qing Shui had indicated—Azure Rainbow City.

Qing Shui brought Yu Xixuan along and disappeared from the Great Shang City.

Azure Rainbow City！

They didn't know how far they were from the Great Shang City. They only knew that Yu Xixuan would have to take very long to travel between the two places, therefore Qing Shui wouldn't be constantly traveling between the two places.

The Qing Clan also found out something about Yu Xixuan's situation. She wasn't alone. Her family was here, the Yu Clan. The Yu Clan was a great clan in the Azure Rainbow City and Yu Xixuan came from such clan. She was a treasured princess of the Yu Clan.

This was why Qing Shui had decided to come to the Azure Rainbow City. This place was considered to be in the True Nine Continents World. The Yu Clan would be likely to tell him about some of the regulations here. Even if no one were to tell him, he would find out eventually.

Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan were fundamentally on working terms and had set up a basic influence here, looking for opportunities. In the past, Qing Shui had also worked on developing his influence. It was an important foundation. The True Nine Continents World was the final stage. Qing Shui was going to slowly expand his influence here.

Looking at the prosperous scene in the surroundings, the Azure Rainbow City didn't seem that different from the Great Shang City. However, this place seemed to be more cheerful, bustling with prosperity. Yu Xixuan and Qing Shui walked along the streets as she showed him around.

"This is Azure Rainbow City's Azure Sun Road. Although it isn't the most prosperous road in the Azure Rainbow City, it isn't that far off. Look at the trade association over there. There are no fewer than ten of those in the Azure Rainbow City. All of them belong to the Huo Clan. "

Yu Xixuan continued to introduce the place to Qing Shui. Qing Shui had just come here and wasn't familiar with everything here. Despite that, he was feeling very much at ease. It was very difficult to be starting from scratch, but it was also a very exciting thing to do.

2030 - Chapter 2030 - Dark Night, Entering the True Nine Continents World

"Qing Shui, how do you think we should establish a standing here?" Yu Xixuan asked softly. She now viewed Qing Shui as the pillar, and wanted him to make the decisions in all areas.

Qing Shui gave it some thought while he looked around, "I'd still like to set up an Imperial Cuisine Hall. However, for this time, it'd be one that is a unison with your Jade Fragrant Restaurant. A merger between a medical hall and a restaurant, if you will. We'll quickly build up the Imperial Cuisine Hall's reputation. To do this, I'll need your help to find us some sick patients with influence."

Yu Xixuan smiled and said, "No problem. Although the Yu Clan [1] isn't the top clan, it's within that circle. I'll go and ask my father about this when I get home."

"Then we'll just walk around for now and look for a suitable place to buy." Qing Shui surveyed the surroundings.

Qing Shui wanted to buy a spot in the most prosperous district, but eventually decided that there wasn't a need to do so. As they said, if the wine is good, even if it was located in a very deep valley, its fragrance would still attract the attention of many people. The entire place was very prosperous and as long as they could build up a reputation, it didn't matter where they were located.

Yu Xixuan nodded and then went along with Qing Shui, paying attention to the area to see if there were any suitable locations up for sale.

Qing Shui didn't want to rent. He planned on letting the spot remain to be an Imperial Cuisine Hall after it was built and didn't wish for there to be additional trouble due to insignificant reasons.

Everywhere was in a state of prosperity, and there were occasional places which were put up for sale. However, those places were too small and it wasn't enough for them to set up both the Imperial Cuisine Hall and the Jade Fragrant Restaurant. Previously, there would always be ignorant people who ended up gifting him with manors. However, they were now in the Azure Rainbow City, in the True Nine Continents World. There were hidden experts all around and Qing Shui had no idea how deep the water here was.

"It's already noon. Why don't we grab some food first before we continue on?" Yu Xixuan looked toward the sky and said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui naturally had no objections and they entered the greatest restaurant along this street—the Qingyuan Inn.

It took up a great land area and had a high infrastructure with luxurious decor. Qing Shui saw an even more luxurious building here than what he had seen in his previous life. It was a stylish and imposing luxury, built using top quality rocks and filled with colorful decorations and carvings. The place was decorated to be just like a genuine palace.

The inn had a hall and private rooms. The hall had this world's traits. In a world of cultivators, with cultivators being forthright, the hall would always be filled with the most people. The atmosphere was important in drinking. There wasn't a point for one to enter a room and drink by themselves.

If a group of friends didn't wish to be bothered during their discussions, they would take private rooms. However, most people wouldn't choose private rooms, even if they wanted to drink drown their sorrows. Most people would just sit by themselves in the hall where they could make friends and even possibly get hitched with a lady.

This restaurant was very big. It had a similarity to pubs in Qing Shui's previous life. Many men and women entered and left this place and it was very lively. This place was lively both in the day and at night as they were open for 24 hours. The night market here flourished.

The two of them got seated in a private room that was further away from the hall and ordered a few dishes and some wine.

Since they were going to set up the Imperial Cuisine Hall and Jade Fragrant Restaurant, they should be checking out the quality of the food here. This Qingyuan Inn's quality seemed to be at the higher end and judging from the customer flow, this place seemed to be flourishing as well. Therefore, Qing Shui wanted to find out what their food and wine were like, considering their decorations and fittings all seemed to be of very high quality.

They ordered two meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes, and a bottle of wine. In this world, the materials for both meat and vegetables here were a lot better than it was in Qing Shui's previous life and the two couldn't be compared at the same level. Top quality restaurants would use demonic beasts' meat. Even wild beasts' meat would taste a lot better than the reared animals in Qing Shu's previous life.

Qing Shui had a taste of the food. He deemed it to be quite delicious. To someone like Qing Shui who was used to eating good food, being able to get a good rating from him would mean that the food was not bad at all. Not to mention, these were the most ordinary dishes.

"Do you guys know that that woman from the Yu Clan got herself another gigolo?"

One person from a group near Qing Shui's table spoke up. These people didn't seem to be very old and their cultivation wasn't astonishing either.

"What's so rare about that b*tch finding herself another gigolo? She must have gotten herself at least 800, if not 1,000 gigolos so far." Another person said.

"Apparently, this time around, she has found herself that Third Young Master from the Liu Clan. The Third Young Master Liu is also a flirtatious man and it's no big deal for them to be playing around. However, it seemed that the two of them went too far and the Third Young Master Liu got his pen*s broken. He ended up killing that woman from the Yu Clan in rage."...

"Ahh! Something like that actually happened? Why weren't there any rumors about it?" Another person asked in surprise.

"Both the Yu Clan and Liu Clan are great clans. How could such an embarrassing event be leaked out?" The man from earlier answered in a soft voice.

"He really deserved it. This Third Young Master Liu has ruined too many good women. I think that this retribution has come too late. Come. Let's have a drink!" One of the men from earlier said happily.

"Could it be that this matter between the two clans was resolved just like that?" A man who hadn't spoken up previously asked.

"Of course that wouldn't happen. After all, the Third Young Master Liu had killed a woman from the Yu Clan. You're useless once your pen*s is broken, but how could the Yu Clan leave things like that when he had killed one of their people?" One of the men who had spoken previously confidently said. He had bright eyes, a slender figure, and his looks weren't bad either.

"Therefore, both parties have set up a battle arena to have a few rounds of competition. If Liu Clan were to lose, they'd have to hand over the Third Young Master Liu over to the Yu Clan. If the Yu Clan were to lose, this matter would be considered over."

"But doesn't it seem unfair to the Liu Clan?"

"It does seem unfair, but Liu Clan should have expected this to happen when they killed a member of the Yu Clan. All great clans valued their reputation. Otherwise, if they were to fight it out, the number of injuries and deaths wouldn't just be a single Third Young Master Liu. Therefore, the Liu Clan can only choose to accept. In the worst case scenario, they could just hand the Third Young Master Liu over."

"Wouldn't it be just as shameful, handing him over?" The person who hadn't spoken much in the beginning kept asking more questions.

"Sometimes, You just need to accept humiliation. Otherwise, the humiliation would just become worse."

Yu Xixuan frowned as she listened to their conversation. Qing Shui saw her gloomy expression and asked in curiosity, "Xixuan, you seem to know about these two clans?"

Yu Xixuan looked at Qing Shui then said, "Back then, my family had arranged a marriage for me. It was also because of this that I went to hide in the Great Shang City. The person they found for me was this Third Young Master Liu."

Qing Shui was surprised. Earlier on, he had also heard the conversation about the Third Young Master Liu. He was a flirtatious man and given how a person like this could force Yu Xixuan to hide in the Great Shang City, it seemed that the Liu Clan was quite a great clan. The Yu Clan didn't sound any weaker in comparison as well.

There was one more thing to note. If it wasn't that the Yu Clan [1] had owed a great debt to the Liu Clan, the latter must be stronger than the Yu Clan [1].

Otherwise, they wouldn't have arranged for this marriage for Yu Xixuan.

"Then it seems like the Liu Clan is very strong." Qing Shui thought and said.

"You aren't allowed to laugh. The Liu Clan is considered quite strong in this Azure Rainbow City. Stronger than our Yu Clan [1]. Otherwise, I wouldn't have run away. The people in my clan are eager to have me married into the Liu Clan. This will bring the Yu Clan [1] up a notch." Yu Xixuan seemed angry at the mention of this.

"You aren't afraid this time, now that you're back?" Qing Shui asked.

"I have you now. You'll have to help me. But this is good. That idiot from the Liu Clan can't even help himself now, so he probably won't even be thinking about me."

Qing Shui thought the same. The guy's pen*s had been crippled. However, Qing Shui thought of one question, "So, was the talk of marriage between the two of you fixed back then?"

[1] There are two completely different Yu Clans mentioned here. The 'Yu' in Yu Xixuan's clan stands for Jade. This part is referring to the Yu(Jade) Clan.

2031 - Chapter 2031 - Azure Rainbow City, Yu Clan, Liu Clan, Yu Clan

"So were the talks of marriage between the two of you fixed back then?"

Yu Xixuan was puzzled for a moment before she shook her head and said, "I don't know."

"Let's go. Why don't we come back to my place to take a look?" Yu Xixuan smiled and proposed.

Qing Shui rubbed his head, "Let's do so then. We'll go to your place to find out more about it."

Qing Shui felt a little awkward. He didn't really like to visit other people's places, especially if they were clans which were strong. Most people would feel uneasy whenever they go there as most people from great clans would look down on other people.

Yu Clan!

The Yu Clan was located in the southwest corner of the Azure Rainbow City and was considered a famous clan in the city. It was a great clan that had continued for several generations. The Yu Clan had many assets, including restaurants, medicinal herbs, cloth shops, weapon shops, and trading companies.

There were many people in the Yu Clan. Although there were probably not that many clans which could compare to their size, a great clan wasn't solely dependent on the number of people they had. Therefore, it didn't matter if there were a lot of people, as long as there were any in the first place. Ordinary people who came from wealthy families would have a greater family size, perhaps over 100 to even 1,000 people in the family.

After all, as one got stronger, their fertility would weaken in return. The same didn't apply for ordinary people since their fertility wouldn't be affected. Moreover, they would have more women, with many of them having several tens of wives. If each wife were to give birth to two children, that would already be over 100 people. Across several generations, it was natural to have a family of over 1,000 people.

The assets of a great clan were different from that of ordinary people. Powerful clans would be involved in businesses at a higher level. Their transactions would rarely involve money, as money would be earned and managed by ordinary people in the clan, as well as those people who were associated with the clan.

With powerful martial prowess as a backing, great clans would be involved in businesses which had higher risks and value.

Although they weren't that near to the Yu Clan, Qing Shui didn't feel that they were that far off. It didn't take them long to enter the Yu Clan's territory. This area fell under the Yu Clan's influence and they were the ones to call the shots. The Yu Clan managed the security in the area while people would pay them money. It would be like how taxes were collected in Qing Shui's previous life.

The Yu Clan's manor was southward facing and was very large and extravagant. The Yu Clan was also an existence that was like the Immortal Palaces, which were further differentiated by grades and ranks. However, given how even Yu Xixuan had to run away with her abilities, it went to show that the people here were still very strong.

Previously, Yu Xixuan's strength was at 500 million Dao force, but she had also said that she was ranked third amongst the younger generation in the Yu Clan. This made Qing Shui even more astonished. Yu Xixuan was very young, but just in the Yu Clan alone, there were two other younger members who were even stronger than her. How much stronger could they be? The resources of such a great clan were extraordinary and thinking of how there were still the Liu Clan and Yu Clan[1], which should be above the Yu Clan, how much more resources did those two clans had?

Qing Shui had always been a top-notch existence amongst the younger generation. Of course, he still was. Although his attacking prowess was a lot weaker compared to Yu Xixuan at the moment, putting aside the fact that the Nine Continents Mountain's strength was slightly stronger, Qing Shui could easily defeat Yu Xixuan, using just his own physical strength alone.

Right now, Qing Shui felt that the resources of this great influence which had a long legacy was too great. It could also be said to be too terrifying. There were numerous clans that were stronger than these three clans in the True Nine Continents World. They could be anywhere, but how strong were those influences?

"You don't have to be this tense. They were stronger than me, but now, they most likely won't be as strong as I am. It's all thanks to you." Yu Xixuan saw Qing Shui's expression and said, reassuring him.

Currently, Yu Xixuan's abilities should be at 1.5 billion Dao force. It seemed that the two other younger members in the Yu Clan had only been stronger than her by around one billion Dao force.

The moment Yu Xixuan went through the doors, the people from the Yu Clan all knew that she was back. This Young Miss was very well-known in the Yu Clan and many people in the clan viewed her in high regards. However, there were some things which couldn't be avoided. For example, marriage. Getting married to a good family—a clan that could bring about tremendous benefits to their clan.

"Xuan`er's back!" A married lady smiled and said.

"Hello 2nd Aunt!"...

"Hello 7th Aunt!"

...

Qing Shui looked at how Yu Xixuan was dealing with everyone with great ease. Many of them were very polite toward Yu Xixuan, giving off a comfortable feeling. However, Qing Shui had also heard from her earlier that there were also quite a number of people in the clan whom she had detested. For example, one of the married ladies from earlier, her 1st Aunt.

Yu Xixuan's father was the sixth son in the family and the clan's head was the eldest son, Yu Dingshan. That married lady was Yu Dingshan's wife and since Yu Dingshan was the one managing the clan, this woman kept thinking of ways they could make the clan stronger. The marriage talks with the Liu Clan had been decided by this woman.

Yu Xixuan was averse to that married woman, but nonetheless, she still greeted her happily. The more she did this, the more that married woman would feel unhappy.

"Xuan`er's back!" The person who spoke up was a graceful man who also seemed to be middle-aged. Yu Xixuan bore a resemblance to this man and there was also a beautiful married lady standing next to the man. At one glance, Qing Shui knew that Yu Xixuan was that lady's daughter. They looked too much alike.

The man beside her was Yu Xixuan's father—Yu Dinghe.

"Father! Mother!"

Yu Xixuan hugged the man happily and then hugged the married woman.

"Lass, you're already so old and yet you aren't afraid that people would make fun of you? Why aren't you introducing your friend?" The married woman said gently, her gaze full of love as she looked at Yu Xixuan.

Qing Shui was also looking at the middle-aged married couple and was taken aback. Yu Dinghe was even stronger than the current Yu Xixuan, and the same also went for that married woman. They were a lot stronger than her.

What had astonished Qing Shui the most was that the two of them had concealed their abilities well, especially the married woman. If it wasn't because of Qing Shui's extremely strong senses, he wouldn't have been able to tell what her true cultivation level was. Yu Dinghe's cultivation was also hidden well. Although the 1st Aunt, the 2nd Aunt, and the 7th Aunt were also not bad, they weren't as presentable and were only Martial Emperors. This was why Qing Shui was curious about Yu Xixuan's mother.

"He's a good friend of mine. He's Qing Shui. We're going to become partners to set up a medical hall cum restaurant. Mother, don't look down on him. His medical skills are very, very strong." Yu Xixuan proudly said.

Yu Dinghe and the married woman were also observing Qing Shui previously. However, Qing Shui was only a False God, and it was also what others would see him as. Although it wasn't bad, it wasn't much in a great clan like this. Every great clan had geniuses and putting them aside, Qing Shui would also be considered a great talent. After all, he had become a False God cultivator at such a young age.

However, neither of Yu Dinghe or the married woman were ordinary. In fact, they were stronger than Qing Shui. Therefore, they kept having the feeling that Qing Shui's abilities weren't exactly what they had sensed. It was a very strange feeling, but they trusted in their own senses more.

"Hello, Uncle, Aunt." Qing Shui addressed them as such as he could tell that they weren't normal. Qing Shui wasn't intentionally trying to foster a closer relationship with them.

"Haha, hello young man. Are your medical skills really that great?" The man smiled and asked.

"At least, compared to the alchemists and physicians I've come across, they aren't comparable to me."

"Compared to those you've met? Hah! How many have you really met? To think that an immature and inexperienced young man like you would dare to act so arrogantly and speak so blatantly in the Yu Clan." Qing Shui had just finished his words when a voice spoke out in a disdainful tone.

[1] Not referring to the Yu(Jade) Clan. The other instances of the Yu Clan in this chapter refers to the Yu(Jade) Clan.

2032 - Chapter 2032 - Yu Clan, Are Your Medical Skills Really Great?

Qing Shui wasn't angered. It was as if his expression didn't change at all as he looked at the person who had spoken. It was a young man who gave off strong Qi, but that was all he had. This young man was a little taller than Qing Shui and had handsome looks with bright eyes. However, the shape of his face was slightly sharp, giving off a cold feeling that would stop all living things from getting close.

Qing Shui reckoned that this should be one of the proud geniuses in the Yu Clan. He was even stronger than Yu Xixuan and had a strength at about a billion Dao force.

There were several people of varying ages next to him. He walked up to Yu Dinghe and his wife, smiling, "Hello 6th Uncle, 6th Aunt!"

"Jianming, you've come." Yu Dinghe smiled in return and said with a calm tone.

Yu Xixuan looked at Yu Jianming with a displeased expression, "If you put up a strong front, you'll end up crying later on."

Yu Xixuan's words were very vague. No one knew whom she was talking about. It felt as if she was talking about Qing Shui, but yet also seemed like she was talking about Yu Jianming.

Yu Jianming looked at Yu Xixuan, "Xixuan, you've come back."

"Mmm. Qing Shui, let me introduce him to you. This is my Eldest Uncle's son, Yu Jianming." Yu Xixuan said to Qing Shui.

Yu Jianming felt uncomfortable. People with discerning eyes would be able to tell that Yu Xixuan and Qing Shui were on good terms with each other and she did not pay her cousin any heed. Yu Xixuan was also feeling displeased. Not showing her friend any respects was equivalent to not showing herself any respect. So why would she still show the other party any respect?

Moreover, Yu Jianming had also appeared nonchalantly toward Yu Dinghe and his wife. Although he appeared very polite, Yu Dinghe was still in a conversation with Qing Shui. For Yu Jianming to interrupt and his choice of words wasn't very pleasant either, this actually showed that he didn't care about his 6th Uncle and Aunt.

Yu Dinghe was an indifferent person and seldom interfered in the matters of the Yu Clan. He was a kind person and never mistreated even the people under him nor did he carry any weight. If the people working for him had any problems and went to look for him, he would always help them out.

Yu Dinghe didn't fight for anything in the Yu Clan, and there wasn't anyone who viewed him as an enemy. He didn't participate in anything either, unless something major were to happen to the Yu Clan. He would never get involved in the internal strifes in the clan. He was not interested in who would become the clan's head, nor was he interested in becoming the clan's head in the least.

"Hello. I'm Qing Shui, a physician." Qing Shui calmly introduced himself.

"I believe that you've said that you were very confident in your medical skills?" Yu Jianming revealed a smile. However, anyone could tell that Yu Jianming's smile was mocking him. His look of disdain when looking at Qing Shui was like how a millionaire was looking at a beggar, as if the beggar was saying that he was rich just because he had ten dollars on him.

It was contempt, a feeling of superiority, believing that he was above others.

"Yeah, it's good. It's very good, actually." Qing Shui replied.

Qing Shui's reply took Yu Jianming by surprise. Who would reply like this? Even if a person's medical skills were great, they should remain humble. However, Yu Jianming didn't think about his own tone when he had spoken earlier. This was a display of superiority, where one could only see others being disrespectful toward himself, but was blind to how he had treated others.

"Oh really? Then what kind of illnesses can you heal?" Yu Jianming asked further.

"I can cure any kind of illnesses from disabilities, mental deficiency to underdevelopment. I've yet to come across an illness that I can't treat." Qing Shui said seriously.

Yu Xixuan couldn't hold back her laughter. Qing Shui's words were indirectly calling Yu Jianming disabled or saying that he had a mental deficiency.

"Ignorance people have no fear. For you to be shamelessly boasting at such a young age... If it wasn't for Xixuan inviting you here herself, I'd have thrown you out by now." Yu Jianming maintained his smile, but the smile itself was very cold.

"To speak the truth, if it wasn't because Xixuan is my friend, I wouldn't have come here in the first place." Qing Shui shook his head, wearing an extremely disappointed expression.

"You're courting death! This place isn't some place for you to behave with such atrocity!"

A middle-aged man next to Yu Jianming suddenly dashed out toward Qing Shui with a lightning speed. He swung his hand toward Qing Shui, clearly wanting to take his life.

For the sake of his reputation, Yu Jianming could not do anything himself. However, the same didn't apply for his subordinates. He could just claim that he couldn't control his subordinates and the matter would be over....

Qing Shui felt this was bothersome and with a casual stretch of his hand, grabbed the man's wrist. That man had wanted to slap Qing Shui, thus Qing Shui only grabbed his wrist and twisted it.

Kacha!

A crisp sound that made one's head felt numb rang out. Qing Shui didn't hold back and had broken that man's wrist. It wasn't that Qing Shui wasn't showing Yu Xixuan any respects, it was the opposite. These people weren't showing her any respects.

Everyone turned silent. Qing Shui had been very vicious.

"Excellent. It has been many years since someone has dared to act so arrogantly in our Yu Clan." At that moment, a loud voice and a series of footsteps rang out.

Yu Xixuan's expression changed. "Qing Shui, my Eldest Uncle and the others are here."

Qing Shui rubbed his head as he looked at the over ten people who were headed in their direction. The person in the lead was a mature middle-aged man with a wisp of snow-white hair at his sideburns. This didn't make him appear old, but instead, gave him an indescribable disposition.

This man was Yu Xixuan's eldest uncle, Yu Clan's current clan head.

"Eldest Brother!"

"6th Brother is here too." Yu Dingshan greeted calmly.

Right now, Qing Shui didn't have any good impressions of the Yu Clan. He only had good opinions about Yu Xixuan and her parents.

"The way that Yu Clan treats its guests is very interesting. Xixuan, it seems that I should be leaving." Qing Shui didn't wish to make it hard on Yu Xixuan.

"Qing Shui, I'll leave with you." Yu Xixuan gritted her teeth.

"Xixuan!" Yu Dingshan suddenly shouted.

Yu Xixuan turned to look at Yu Dingshan, "Eldest Uncle, is anything the matter?"

"Go get prepared. I've settled on your marriage arrangements. It's with the Liu Clan's Third Young Master. Prepare to get married within three days' time." Yu Dingshan one-sidedly said.

Yu Xixuan trembled, her face pale. This was how it was for the members of great clans. While clans provided you with plenty of benefits, they also make you -also lose a lot, especially their marriage. Most of the decisions were made with the clan's development as the goal.

"Eldest Uncle, I heard that there is going to be an upcoming battle between the Liu Clan and the Yu Clan [1]. If Liu Clan were to lose..." Yu Xixuan said carefully.

"There may still be a few days before the fight. Third Young Master Liu insists that the wedding must be completed within these few days before the fight. The Liu Clan has come and discussed this with us. No matter what, you're a member of the Liu Clan. Xixuan, you should also know that our Yu Clan isn't the strongest in the Azure Rainbow City, and we still have to take cues from other people. This is something similar to the clan's duty. Go get yourself prepared!"

Yu Xixuan now felt as if the entire world had become empty and was in a daze. At that moment, Yu Dinghe said, "Eldest Brother, that Third Young Master from the Liu Clan is already crippled. I think it's better for Xixuan not to be married to him."

"6th Brother, I know that Xixuan will be aggrieved, but this is a good chance for the Yu Clan and Liu Clan to join forces. You know that Yu Clan [1] has always wanted to do us in all this while." Yu Dingshan wasn't in a hurry to show his anger and explained calmly.

"Haha, Is this how it is for a great clan? Why do I feel that it's worse off than an ordinary clan? What's the difference between this and selling off your own daughters? I feel ashamed for you as well. This clan head is really hopeless. To think a person like you can become a clan head. I wonder if you have any daughters? Why don't you marry your daughter over?"

Qing Shui said, feeling displeased when he saw Yu Xixuan's completely disheartened expression.

[1] Not referring to the Yu(Jade) Clan. The other instances of Yu Clan in this chapter refers to the Yu(Jade) Clan.

2033 - Chapter 2033 - You're being too disgraceful and hopeless as a Clan Head

"Haha. Is this how it is for a great clan? Why do I feel that it's worse off than an ordinary clan? What's the difference between this and selling off your own daughters? I feel ashamed for you as well. This clan head is really hopeless. To think a person like you can become a clan head. I wonder if you have any daughters? Why don't you marry your daughter over?"

Qing Shui said, feeling displeased when he saw Yu Xixuan's completely disheartened expression.

Qing Shui's words had caused Yu Dingshan's countenance to change completely and his amicable expression suddenly emitted sharp killing intent, locking onto Qing Shui, "You're courting death."

Not a single great clan would be able to tolerate what Qing Shui had said earlier. After all, it was a blatant humiliation. At this moment, an old man had already taken action, slapping out a palm imprint toward Qing Shui.

This attack might seem casual, but Qing Shui could sense the terrifying prowess behind it. It was even more powerful than Yu Dinghe's abilities.

Boom!

Although the attack had sent Qing Shui flying backward, he wasn't hurt. He looked at this elderly man, "I don't wish to make any enemies, but I hope that you guys don't go overboard. He isn't a match for me. You may believe that I don't have anyone backing me up, but if I were to take action against your Yu Clan, you won't be able to fend me off."

Qing Shui's words were completely out of Yu Dingshan's expectation and surprised him. He then noticed Qing Shui suddenly moving toward the old man, "I'll let you see how many moves this old man can handle."

Buddha Diamond Seal, Buddha Wisdom Seal.

Buddha Bright Seal!

Qing Shui smashed toward the old man's Shanzhong Acupoint at his chest with a Hitting A Cow Through A Mountain.

Pfft!

The old man spurted a mouthful of blood and was forced to retreat. However, Qing Shui continued to press on forward, performing continuous combos with his acupoint clearing moves. During the middle of his assault, he even used Gouging Strike and the Dragon-capturing Hands. The old man hadn't been able to attack from the moment that Qing Shui made his moves. His Qi activities were being suppressed completely and he wasn't able to circulate his Qis. It was like how in his previous life, there were instances where there would be people who fell the moment they tried to summon up their power, and could not draw up any strength.

The requirement to suppress the opponent using this method was very high. Moreover, if the other party's strength was a lot higher your own, then it would be even more difficult to suppress. It was like no matter how skillful an ant was, it won't be able to move an elephant.

When Qing Shui returned to Yu Xixuan's side, the old man had already fainted. His internal organs and meridian channels had been inflicted with injuries of varying degrees. He had already been crippled. Previously, each of the old man's moves had been a killing move, and Qing Shui had already shown leniency to not have killed him.

This made Yu Dingshan's heart went on a rollercoaster ride. For someone this young to have such power, Yu Clan's geniuses were nothing when compared to him. Moreover, he could tell that Yu Xixuan was twice as strong as she had been before, and was now a lot stronger than his own talented son. Could it also be because of this young man?

If Qing Shui were to say that there weren't any influences backing him up now, there's no way that Yu Dingshan would believe him. He probably won't be the only one. No one else would believe him either. Influences that were a lot stronger than their Yu Clan won't be able to nurture such a young expert, let alone their Yu Clan.

"Clan head Yu, because of Xixuan, I don't wish to make enemies out of the Yu Clan. This place is just a stopover for me and I may leave very soon. I don't really care for the things here. I wonder what do you plan on doing?"

Qing Shui's words were brimming with confidence. He didn't care for the Azure Rainbow City, nor was he interested to get involved. Through one message, he had revealed that he placed himself above the Azure Rainbow City and the sole reason he was here was because of Yu Xixuan.

As a clan's head, especially of a clan like the Yu Clan, to still marry Yu Xixuan to Third Young Master Liu under such a situation, it meant that Yu Dingshan was an unyielding person. This was also why Qing Shui would dare to do this.

"How do you wish to handle this?" Yu Dingshan tossed the question back to Qing Shui....

"Regardless of your relationship to Xixuan, I had said earlier that I'm a physician. I can help you to treat someone. As long as the person isn't dead, I'll be able to bring him back to how he originally had been. I'll be staying in the Azure Rainbow City for a while. There's no hurry to decide who to seek treatment for. What do you think?" Qing Shui proposed.

"I know that you doubt my medical skills. Therefore, I have an idea that you can try it out now. You can either look for someone injured or just injure someone right now. It doesn't matter how serious the injuries are, as long as the person still has a breath left in him." Qing Shui reckoned that Yu Dingshan was still doubtful.

Yu Dingshan smiled, "You seemed very sincere. Then you can treat Elder Qiao!"

Qing Shui naturally didn't have a problem with this. "His injuries are too light. Do you want to add on some more?"

Yu Dingshan's face twitched and he quickly said, "There is no need for that. I know that Elder Qiao is basically crippled and have no ways of recovering."

Anyone could tell that Elder Qiao had been completely disabled. Even if he won't die, he basically was a dead man walking. Therefore, if Qing Shui could treat him, then he'd definitely be an existence that can astonish the whole Azure Rainbow City.

This was how it was. Many capable physicians were just short of an opportunity and did have the chance to treat an expert. Even if they were to treat ordinary people, they wouldn't get any attention. After all, the patients were just ordinary people and no one would believe them. They would merely think that these people were just starting rumors.

Elder Qiao had already woken up and he didn't seem to hold any grudges against Qing Shui. He had already gotten on in age and could see through things well. It wasn't that he hadn't thought that something like this wouldn't happen, but he just hadn't expected that he would be beaten into such a state by a young man. Moreover, he hadn't been able to retaliate at all.

Yu Dingshan's astonishment was indescribable. It was because Qing Shui's attacks had completely overthrown his recognition. This must be the signature moves of some influences in the depths of the Nine Continents World. After all, Qing Shui was able to defeat Elder Qiao to the extent that that latter was unable to retaliate, despite that there was a gap of three folds in their abilities. What kind of power was this?

After witnessing Qing Shui beat up Elder Qiao, Yu Dingshan no longer dared to harm Qing Shui. Even if Qing Shui were to stand there and did not move at all, Yu Dingshan wouldn't dare to touch him. This was akin to how in Qing Shui's previous life, a magistrate wouldn't dare to do anything to a mayor's child.

Qing Shui took his gold needles and used his Five Elements Qi, Force of Rebirth, his proficiency in wood attributes skills, as well as his other skills. Qing Shui's current medical skills could only be described using the term 'divine'. After about an hour, Qing Shui withdrew the needles.

Although Elder Qiao wouldn't be able to recover to his original state immediately, everyone could tell that he didn't even look to be seriously injured at the moment. He would be able to recover after resting for a while.

Moreover, it wouldn't take very long.

This had once again astonished everyone, including Yu Dingshan. He seemed as if he had just seen something amazing.

"Clan head Yu, I've only come out to gain experience for my medical skills this time around. Therefore, I'll be setting up a medical hall in the Azure Rainbow City. You can introduce patients over. I'll leave this chance to you. It's up to you whether you can grab onto it or not. I won't disturb you any further."

Yu Dingshan's face turned flushed red. This was a great opportunity and he knew it well. He said happily, "Thank you, Sir. Please do come in. I'll prepare a feast to welcome you."

"I'll need to find a place to set up my medical hall today. Perhaps another day!" Qing Shui politely refused.

"There's no need for such troubles. Although our Yu Clan isn't a great clan, we're still able to provide a place for you to set up a medical hall. I hope that you won't reject us and just take it as our repayment." Yu Dingshan quickly said.

Qing Shui didn't do anything despite Yu Dingshan's characters. This was human nature. Qing Shui could sense that at the very least, the Yu Clan's head was at least not too bad. Therefore, he decided to give the Yu Clan a chance. As for Yu Xixuan, Qing Shui knew that in the future, the entire Yu Clan would rise by a few notches because of her.

Qing Shui didn't refuse and went along with Yu Xixuan toward the Yu Clan's hall. Yu Jianming's face was now flushed, not knowing how he should face Qing Shui. He was a proud person and was unable to get used to this change all of a sudden.

2034 - Chapter 2034 - Astonish, Borrowing Another's Prestige to Impress

Qing Shui didn't plan on doing anything with the Yu Clan. He could tell that the Yu Clan had great limitations and in the future, Yu Xixuan would be the one to reach the greatest heights. Other than Yu Xixuan, the other person should be her father. This calm and seemingly indifferent person would gain the greatest achievements in the Yu Clan.

It was a pity that Yu Dinghe didn't have the intentions to fight for the clan head position. He was more like a wild and calm crane.

Elder Qiao looked toward Qing Shui as if he was looking at a God. He knew of his own injuries and had felt extremely dejected. He hadn't thought that he would be able to recover, but in that short period of time, he had gone down to hell and then felt as if he had risen up to heaven. To him, this was a great experience in his lifetime.

This experience would even bring him a lot of benefits.

"Mister Qing, we've offended you earlier. Please forgive me. I'll drink this cup to show you my sincerity. Please feel free and at ease here." Yu Jianming picked up his wine cup and then down the wine.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that Yu Jianming was such a flexible man either. However, after some thinking, he could understand. No matter how proud Yu Jianming was, it was very normal for Yu Jianming to bend when his father and his clan had done so.

Qing Shui didn't make it hard on him. Many of the cultures here were applied in the same way. It was just like how in his previous life, drinking the wine had indicated that Yu Jianming had lowered his stand.

"We're all young men, there's no need to stand on ceremony. You're Xixuan's elder brother and must be protective of your sister. I have a sister as well and she's treated like a princess back at home. Everyone in the family dotes on her and whoever dares to let her feel aggrieved would have to pay back 100 times more." Qing Shui laughed.

Yu Jianming blushed even more and nodded, "I know what to do. I was wrong earlier and had been bewitched."

Yu Jianming had actually treated Yu Xixuan very well in the past, and it was true that Yu Xixuan was treated like a princess in the Yu Clan. It was ever since Yu Dingshan had become the clan's head that things had changed.

Yu Dingshan's expression was a little stiff. He could tell what Qing Shui was trying to say with his words and knew why these had happened. Therefore, he spoke up, "We actually didn't plan on letting Xixuan get married over. This is just a temporary measure.."

Qing Shui didn't plan on proving anything. He believed that they should know what his words meant and thus, didn't say any further. Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan needed time, and in the future, everything would be resolved.

After the meal, Yu Dingshan let Yu Jianming brought Qing Shui to see a place. After Qing Shui had shared his requirements, Yu Dingshan immediately mentioned a place. Yu Xixuan also said that the place wasn't bad and they could head over to take a look.

This was the biggest road in the Azure Rainbow City and the Yu Clan had a number of manors along this road. The Yu Clan was a great clan in the Azure Rainbow City and was considered to be reputable. Therefore, they had quite a number of assets along the biggest road. This road was several hundred meters wide and over 10,000 li long. This was a scene which Qing Shui wouldn't be able to see in his previous life. Despite it being a flat and straight path, one couldn't see the end of the road. There were too many manors built on both sides of the road. It was very normal for the great clans in this city to have quite a number of assets and manors here.

"Mister Qing, this is the place. Take a look and see if you're satisfied with it." Yu Jianming brought Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan to a manor.

This was one of the most prosperous places and Qing Shui could tell that this manor was very huge and was about the size of a larger school in his previous life. However, this place was more regulated, split into three big courtyards, with the building in the backyard being the largest. There were many building facilities and each building had three levels. However, each level was built to be very tall, with a height of over ten meters. It was unlike some buildings in Qing Shui's previous life, which were very short and one would feel suppressed to stay there.

"Mmm, not bad. I'm satisfied, satisfied." Qing Shui smiled and said. A place like this in his previous life would be comparable to a huge villa in the most prosperous location. The value was indescribable. Even in this world, the value of this manor was also tremendous....

This place was brand new and very clean. They should have people cleaning up the place often.

Yu Jianming handed Qing Shui the title deed to the place. These title deeds were sometimes effective and sometimes not. If an ordinary person were to stay here, this person might just disappear unknowingly and the place would soon become another person's residence. As long as one had power, no one would dare to create trouble regardless if the person had the deed or not.

The Azure Rainbow City belonged to the Northern Blue Domain.

This place was different from the other continents. The other continents also had countries, but this place had domains. A domain was a lot larger than a country, and the size of a domain could even be comparable to a smaller continent. This showed how big the Haohan Continent was, and how huge the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain was.

The Azure Rainbow City was just a city in the Azure Rainbow City. He had no idea how many cities there were in the Northern Blue Domain. Even the Yu Clan had no idea either. This place was unlike Qing Shui's previous world, where they everything was advanced and they could count the cities, the population, etc. The civilization in this world was different and experts seldom would do such boring things. This world was too big and no one could be bothered to study things like these. In Qing Shui's previous life, it was normal to study how many people there were in a place, how many cities there were, the men to women ratio, and even the number of certain animals in a region. However, people in this world who would study things like that would be considered fools.

Yu Jianming left. Yu Xixuan smiled and looked at Qing Shui, saying, "Thank you!"

Qing Shui smiled, "Why thank me?"

"You also saw it. I'm uncomfortable at home and that's why I left. The people at home are too cold-hearted." Yu Xixuan said, a little disappointed.

"Your parents are very good toward you, but sometimes, this is how it is to be born in a great clan. At least, this is how it is for many people. You get to enjoy a good life, are superior in all aspects, and also strong. However, heaven is very fair. There'll always be one thing that doesn't go well for you. Otherwise, it'd be unfair." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"That makes some sense. But are there nobody who has everything in their life, and all is going well for him?"

"Humans will never feel satisfied. There's a saying from where I came from. Every family has its own troubles. There's no one who has everything. Furthermore, humans are beautiful because they are flawed. It's only with flaws that there are expectations. If a person stands at the very top, having everything they want, then the person will likely get sick of things very quickly. They could even get depressed, commit suicide, or no longer feeling any expectations in life and don't pursue anything. It'll feel as if you're the only person in this world and everyone else seemed to be like ants and wild beasts. You'll never feel a sense of belonging."

"That's too scary!" Yu Xixuan said in disbelief.

"Some people are actually very close to this. For example, those people who live an extravagant and wanton lifestyle such as the strongest experts in an area. They live their lives without the lack of money and women, being able to have sex with whoever they wished to, getting whatever they wanted. These people still have goals, therefore, they still have things to pursue in life. For example, to be the greatest expert in two places. By the way, do you like to live an extravagance life, giving in to pleasures?

"You got sidetracked. You're the one who likes such a lifestyle." Yu Xixuan pouted, revealing her cute side. It was something which was hard to come by.

"Mmm, I like." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"You're getting worse by the day. Alright, let's go and have a look at how we're going to set up our restaurant and the Imperial Cuisine Hall." Yu Xixuan smiled and assessed the area.

This place was a little further away from the Yu Clan's main residence. Earlier on, they had flown here on demonic beasts and it took them a while. The distance was about 2,000 meters or more.

2035 - Chapter 2035 - Northern Blue Domain, Obtained A Manor

After observing every detail of the place, Qing Shui felt that very soon, he would be able to open the Imperial Cuisine Hall for business. He had already prepared a lot of things in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Meanwhile, he had also been to the medicine shops nearby to collect some medicinal herbs. Following on, he took out a few shelves from the realm.

Since he just started, he didn't plan to make it too big. Yu Xixuan, on the other hand, demanded one of the buildings to be a restaurant. The people who left along with Yu Xixuan were all already in Azure Rainbow City. To them, it was the same as migrating from one place to another.

However, Yu Xixuan felt that she might still need to make some changes to this place and add some simple decorations to it, so that she could make it look as close to how the previous Jade Fragrant Restaurant looked like.

This time, Yu Xixuan was quite happy. After all, opening the restaurant in Azure Rainbow City would mean that she was closer to her home. Aside from that, ever since she came back this time, some changes had taken place in her mind. Now, her goal was to be more powerful. Otherwise, her clan would forever be treated as an equipment.

Qing Shui refused some of the aids which the Yu Clan wanted to provide him politely. The restaurant was set to open after three days from now. Three days should be more than enough for them to prepare everything.

Ever since the incident involving the Yu Clan, Yu Xixuan seemed to have gone through a bit of change. She had become a lot friendlier to Qing Shui. She also looked a lot more mature overall as a person. Now, she even had a new kind of temperament which words couldn't describe. That was a feeling of independence.

There wasn't much to be done for Qing Shui's Imperial Cuisine Hall. Thus, he managed to prepare everything in half a day. Even though that might be the case, Qing Shui didn't plan to start his business earlier than Yu Xixuan. Instead, he intended to open the hall once Yu Xixuan started her restaurant business.

Three days after, Yu Xixuan's restaurant opened.

They worked hard for three days. Even though there were places which could be improvised, they still insisted on opening it.

This time, the people of the Yu Clan came to support her. Not only the Yu Clan, but a lot of other clans also joined in. After all, the Yu Clan was an aristocratic clan, there were still a lot of people who were eager to establish a good relationship with them.

Qing Shui didn't stay outside to help Yu Xixuan greet the customers. He wasn't that familiar with this place. Besides, there were people from the Yu Clan who were greeting the visitors.

“The people of Liu Clan is here!” For the time being, Qing Shui had nothing to do. Suddenly, he heard someone said that.

It was only after the person mentioned it that Qing Shui remembered. The fighting tournament between the Yu Clan and Liu Clan would be taking place two days from now. Thus, tomorrow would be the day when the Third Young Master Liu would be getting married to Yu Xixuan.

“Look at that. That's Third Young Master Liu. Wasn't he supposed to be crippled?”

“Even if he is crippled, it doesn't mean that he can't come out. Besides, can you be sure that he is really crippled?”

“What a scum! It's such a waste that Miss Yu has to be taken advantage of by this kind of trash!”

“Third brother, talk softer. Don't let the people of Liu Clan hear what you are saying. How many lives do you think you have?” His partner reminded him.

Among the group of people who came, Qing Shui saw their leader and he was a middle-aged man. There was a group of people with huge and muscular figure behind him. This sight was quite a contrast when Qing Shui saw the pale young man beside the middle-aged man. This was a kind of paleness which resulted from an illness. Qing Shui was able to tell since he was a physician. His illness came from him having excessive sex.

“Brother Liu, you came!” Yu Dinghe smiled at the man and said. At the same time, he also gestured him to come in.

“Uncle He, how have you been?” The young man smiled as he greeted Yu Dinghe.

“Tianrong, You don't have to come if you don't feel well.” Yu Dinghe smiled and said.

Liu Tianrong's face looked unnatural. This time, he had truly embarrassed himself as well as his clan. Even though Yu Dinghe might sound like he was concerned of Liu Tianrong by saying that, he was actually just mocking him. Liu Tianrong was upset since Yu Dinghe not only insulted him personally, he even insulted Liu Tianrong's clan.

“Uncle He, I am fine now. Everything that's heard outside is just rumors. Where is Sister Xuan? I would like to talk to her.” Liu Tianrong revealed a forceful smile.

Yu Dinghe didn't say anything. Instead, he spoke casually, “Brother Liu, please come in. My daughter has just started a small business of her own. Thank you, Brother Liu, for coming to show your support.”

A mischievous look flashed across Liu Tianrong's eyes, “Hmph, I will make sure that I toy with your daughter as much as I want tomorrow. I will see if you can still be so cocky after that.” he thought secretly.

Deep down, the men from the Liu Clan felt very upset. However, they also didn't want to ruin the entire thing just because of this. Actually, Yu Dinghe could only be considered an outsider in the Yu Clan. He was unable to make decisions for all the things that went on in the clan. He was also the person with the least ambition among the brothers of Yu Clan, so much that there weren't any useful people around him....

Thinking up to this point, the Liu Tianrong smiled and walked in.

At this moment, Yu Xixuan just happened to arrange a seat for a customer. Liu Tianrong saw Yu Xixuan as soon as he came in. He wasn't able to hide the greediness in his eyes as he approached her, “Sister Xuan!” he called.

Yu Xixuan was unable to hide the disgusts towards this man in her eyes. However, she still smiled and said, “Third Young Master Liu, you don't have to come if you aren't feeling well.”

Qing Shui smiled while he was looking from the side. Prior to this, Yu Dinghe had just mentioned exactly the same thing. He just didn't sound as sharp as Yu Xixuan.

“My body is fine. It recovers completely as soon as I get to see you.” Liu Tianrong didn't get mad because of it.

“You may be fine, but there are things which I still need to do.” Yu Xixuan walked towards Qing Shui as soon as she finished what she said.

Again, Liu Tianrong didn't manage to hide the wicked look in his eyes. He followed Yu Xixuan along and when he saw Yu Xixuan sit down beside Qing Shui, he also looked for a place and sit down.

“Sir, you seem to be very close with Xuan`er. I will be getting married to Xuan`er tomorrow, please make sure to attend our wedding.” Liu Tianrong looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile.

Qing Shui smiled. Initially, he expected the cocky bastard to warn him to stay away from Yu Xixuan. However, to his surprise, he actually decided to respond with this kind of method. Thus, he smiled and said, “I am indeed very close with Xuan`er.”

Qing Shui stopped saying anything after that.

Liu Tianrong's expression looked very ugly. He was thinking, “Was he trying to taunt him with this? Or could it be that he never once paid attention to him?” No one ever dared to provoke the Third Young Master Liu across the entire Azure Rainbow City. Suddenly, a vicious qi could be felt bursting out of Liu Tianrong's body. He looked at Qing Shui and screamed, “Get out of here and never appear in front of me ever again! Or else, you will be in big troubles!”

Yu Xixuan looked at Liu Tianrong with a pitiful look. Yes, it should be a look which originated out of pity.

Qing Shui wasn't angry at all. He took a look at Yu Xixuan first before saying to Liu Tianrong, “I am a physician, I can confirm with you now that that little thing on your body, it's completely crippled. Marrying Yu Xixuan will not change anything.”

Yu Xixuan gave Qing Shui an angry look. Meanwhile, Liu Tianrong's face turned even paler. An intense rage could be felt coming out of him. He immediately spread his hand and tried to grab Qing Shui's neck.

“Brat, you are digging your own grave. Yu Clan isn't strong enough to protect you.”

As Qing Shui looked at the hand that was nearing him, he could feel a bit of strength from it. However, it was only a tiny bit of power. Qing Shui immediately thrust out his fist.

Beng!

Third Young Master Liu got blown away and dropped down on the entrance like a dead dog.

There were a lot of people at the entrance. The fact that the Third Young Master Liu looked like a dead dog still shock a lot of people nearby. This was the Azure Rainbow City. Third Young Master Liu might not be strong, but no one would actually have the guts to beat him up like that. In just a moment, a lot of people started crowding around the area. They were curious to see who exactly it was. It was satisfying to watch him getting beat up.

Very soon, everyone already found out who attacked the Third Young Master Liu.

Third Young Master Liu didn't lose consciousness from it. His face was pale as he looked at Qing Shui with a hateful look. By now, the middle-aged man from before along with a group of people had already appeared next to the Third Young Master Liu. A slightly old-looking man supported the Third Young Master Liu up with his hand.

“Third uncle, kill him! I want him dead!” Third Young Master Liu said with his hoarse voice. He sounded full of hatred as he was saying it.

“He will die.” The man said coldly.

Yu Dinghe's face looked very ugly. He looked in the direction where Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan were with a concerned look. He didn't say anything for now. Instead, he walked to them. This was because he knew that there was no use in saying anything more.

“Xuan`er! Mister Qing!”

Even though Yu Dinghe didn't say anything with that short sentence, deep down, Qing Shui knew that him calling out to Qing Shui was already his way of offering help. Thus, he smiled and said, “Don't worry about it, uncle. This kind of people deserves to be taught a lesson.”

2036 - Chapter 2036 - The Restaurant Is Open for Business, Beat Up Third Young Master Liu

Since they had decided to play games with him, he might as well make it big. Qing Shui smiled and said something to Yu Dinghe.

Yu Dinghe didn't know how strong exactly Qing Shui was. However, when he saw Yu Dingshan treated him like a God and when he beat up Qiao Lao, he knew that Qing Shui was not an ordinary person. Anyone would be able to tell that this young man possessed formidable strength, or to be more precise, the way he dealt with his enemies was very frightening.

Qing Shui stood up and slowly walked towards the middle-aged man, “I don't care who you are. I am starting my business here and while I am doing so, I don't appreciate it when someone tries to cause troubles.”

“Hahaha, this is the funniest thing which I have heard in so many years! This truly cracks me up!” The middle-aged man got so angry that he started laughing.

Third Young Master Liu had already embarrassed himself before. With so many people watching, if the Liu Clan was to be suppressed by merely a young man, the Liu Clan would definitely lose their face completely.

Qing Shui wanted to make the Azure Rainbow City his foundation. He hoped that in the future, he could slowly develop himself in the entire Northern Blue Domain. Azure Rainbow City wasn't scary. Be it the Yu Clan or Liu Clan, even if both of the clans were to work together, Qing Shui also wouldn't fear them. They were simply not strong enough.

Qing Shui had a rough knowledge of the Northern Blue Domain. Out of the entire domain, the Azure Rainbow City was considered to be one of the weakest cities. This was also what led Qing Shui to make up his mind to settle down at the Azure Rainbow City. He wouldn't need to rush his steps and thus, he could ensure that he built a stable foundation here.

“You will stop finding it funny in a while. Even though Azure Rainbow City might not be the weakest city in Northern Blue Domain, it was already ranked at almost the bottom. Even if Liu Clan is the strongest existence in the Azure Rainbow City, there are still plenty above you that can stomp you to death. Let alone the Azure Rainbow City isn't made up by your clan alone. What do you have to show off about? Sometimes, there may be no more second chance even if you regret what you do. By then, you may not even know how you die.” Qing Shui looked at the middle-aged man and said while retaining his calm tone from before.

The expression of the middle-aged man changed. Even though he didn't grow up being scared of others, he was still frozen in shock with what he saw. There were things which one would better believe rather than ignoring it. Liu Clan had been going on smoothly for too long. There was a saying “If a person has been in prosperity for too long, there will come a time when their luck will run out”. After walking their path so smoothly for so long, they would eventually stumble upon a few misfortunes.

“You can treat it as me trying to scare you. Be it an aristocratic clan, you should still have your own principles. If a person always walks at night, there would come a time when he would run into a ghost. If a person's mind is in the right place, their qi will follow along and become smooth. Once a person has smooth qi, he will be able to remain alive for a long time. The third young master of the Liu Clan is a garbage, if the entire Liu Clan runs into a serious accident, all because of a garbage like him, I can't help but wonder if you guys will regret it by then.” Qing Shui turned around by the time he finished speaking.

For a moment, the middle-aged man was in a difficult situation and unable to decide what to do. He had a very strange feeling that this brat might be able to kill him to the point he could never resurrect back from the dead. It felt too real.

“Third uncle, don't get scared by him. What is he? Kill him! I want him dead!” At this moment, Third Young Master Liu screamed out loudly.

“Say it one more time if you dare. I will immediately turn you into a dead man.” Qing Shui glared at the Third Young Master Liu.

As soon as Third Young Master Liu's and Qing Shui's eyes met, he immediately trembled. However, when he realized that people in the surroundings all had eyes set on him, his arrogance came back. He was the third young master of Liu Clan. He had never once feared anyone in the Azure Rainbow City. “As if an immature brat like him will dare to defy the Liu Clan!” He thought to himself.

“I want you dead! You must die! You little bastard! You dare punch me? Yu Xixuan, you bitch! I will capture you alive today and play you to death!” Third Young Master Liu screamed out in a fierce tone.

He had embarrassed himself greatly before. To begin with, he was already a proud and egotistical person. As if the incident which involved him and the Yu Clan hadn't embarrassed him enough, he even got beaten up like a dead dog earlier. This caused him to start shifting all his hatreds onto Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan. This was because Qing Shui was brought here by Yu Xixuan personally.

Qing Shui only flicked his finger and a chopstick on the table shot right away towards Young Master Liu and stabbed past his throat.

Third Young Master Liu put his hands around his own throat while opening his mouth and making the noise “wu-wu...”. Very soon, he collapsed onto the ground and died.

The surroundings were dead silent to the point even the noise of a needle dropping onto the ground could be heard. A person of the Liu Clan was killed! Even if the person who died was a garbage and a lot of people had intended to kill him, he was still a person of the Liu Clan. Moreover, he was not an ordinary Liu Clan member, but the third son of the Clan's Head. Across the Azure Rainbow City, Liu Clan could already be considered as one of the top existences.

The middle-aged man, who was also the third uncle of the Third Young Master Liu looked at Qing Shui furiously and said, “Do you really think that the Liu Clan will allow you to do as you please?”...

“I will let anyone who attempts to kill me die first. I have already held back before because I didn't want to hurt the innocents. If you still insist on fighting against me even after that, I will gladly accept your challenge.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the middle-aged man.

“If we don't find a solution for the things which happened today, Liu Clan will no longer be able to stand firm in the Azure Rainbow City. Please allow me to fight with you for the justice of my clan.” The man with surname Liu said to Qing Shui with a serious voice.

“You are not strong enough to be my opponent. Even though you possess decent strength, I think it will be best if you don't do anything against me. Otherwise, you will only end up embarrassing yourself.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Even if I am not your opponent, I can't just sit still and see you do as you please. I am a member of the Liu Clan.” The middle-aged man slowly unsheathed his sword.

When Qing Shui heard the person mentioned the thing that he was a person of the Liu Clan, he couldn't help but feel some sort of admiration towards this man. He was a responsible man. It didn't matter whether he was a good or bad person, he was one who weighed his responsibility seriously. It was a waste that he was born in a clan like this...

“Do it. I won't kill you. Tell the Liu Clan about every single thing which happens today. No matter what happens after that, I will take it.”

The man made his move. He thrust out the long sword in his hand. The sword was like a rainbow. It carried a flash of light with it and was emitting a sort of intimidating energy. The sword was very fast, even faster than those Swift Swords which Qing Shui had seen in the past. However, it didn't look like the kind of Swift Swords which an assassin possessed.

The third uncle of the Third Young Master Liu owned quite a high position in the Liu Clan. His strength was slightly higher compared to Yu Dinghe. Most importantly, his ability in actual combat was impressive. This man had nurtured his knowledge of sword skills for many years.

Qing Shui didn't retreat but instead charged forward. Since his intention was to scare away his opponent, he might as well use the most direct way to confront him.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Before the opponent arrived in front of him, Qing Shui had already managed to capture the opponent with his Dragon-capturing Hands. The opponent went dizzy for a short while. Immediately, Qing Shui quickly drew himself closer to the middle-aged man and unleashed his Buddha Light Seal simultaneously.

Qing Shui let out his hand and captured the long sword. He then used the back of the sword and struck it on the middle-aged man's Taiyang Acupoint. Certainly, he controlled his force as he was doing it. Otherwise, the opponent would have died immediately. Following on, he turned his arm around and immediately, the sharp edge of the sword was already pointing at the middle-aged man's throat. A thread of fresh blood dripped down from his wound.

Qing Shui would only have to advance forward by one more inch and the man's throat would have snapped.

“You are no match against me.” Qing Shui sheathed the sword and tossed it back at the man.

The people in the surroundings opened their eyes widely. It seemed as though their eyeballs could fall out at any time. They were amazed by what they saw. In terms of strength, Third Grand Master Liu was in the top batch across the Azure Rainbow City. One batch already consisted of a significant amount. It could range from a thousand, ten thousand to maybe even more than a hundred thousand. However, given that the population of Azure Rainbow City surpassed the total population of a country in his previous incarnation by many times, this was considered a very, very small ratio.

However, an expert warrior like him had actually run into a situation where he was totally overpowered. Anyone could tell that it wouldn't take Qing Shui a lot of effort to kill Third Grand Master Liu. Where exactly did this young man come from? By now, a lot of people had already begun wondering about the origin of this young man.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui had also learned that in the future, he not only had to open the Imperial Cuisine Hall, but he would also have to intimidate others by wrapping himself in a tiger's skin. However, in order to do so, it would also require him to possess a certain amount of strength. It was likely that by now, very few people would be able to wrap themselves in tigers' skins more powerful than his. In fact, Qing Shui could already regard himself as a professional tiger's skin wrapper by now.

--------

Note:

(Wrap himself in tiger's skin - stands for boasting about oneself to instill fear in others in chinese.)

2037 - Chapter 2037 - Killed. Completely overpowered

Third Grand Master Liu trembled as he took over the longsword which he became well-known for. Deep down, he felt that his heart had been crushed. The way of thinking which he used to have throughout his entire life had been completely destroyed. If Qing Shui really had taken out the formidable support behind him, Third Grandmaster Liu would have completely surrendered himself to him. He wouldn't really feel anything. This was how the World of the Nine Continents worked. Sometimes, if a person was still able to surrender himself, that would mean that the situation was still acceptable and had yet to develop to the point of no turning back.

Third Grandmaster Liu had also thought about a day when the Liu Clan would surrender itself. However, he never expected for such a situation to happen today. In the past, even though he had had a feeling that monster-like characters existed, he used to think that he would never get to meet them in his entire life. However, the things which happened today proved him wrong. He was very upset about it.

“Thank you for holding back. Can I please leave now?” Third Grandmaster Liu seemed a bit distracted when he was saying it.

“Of course. Feel free to do so.” Qing Shui went back after he finished speaking.

Third Grandmaster Liu took Third Young Master Liu's body and left with the others. Things continued to go on like normal. However, the atmosphere around here had become a lot heavier. It no longer felt as relaxed as before.

Meanwhile, a few people had also come to try to know Qing Shui.

However, the majority of people didn't do it. This was a very risky act. If the Liu Clan was to lay their hands on this young man, establishing a relationship with Qing Shui now would mean offending the Liu Clan. Thus, it was quite risky to be doing this now.

Not only was it risky, they were even in danger of losing their heads. After all, the amount of strength which Qing Shui unleashed was no ordinary strength. Qing Shui could have totally ignored these people. To be frank, Qing Shui also never counted on using situations like this to make his name. Qing Shui sent away the people who came to establish relationships with him, He showed no intention on wanting to know them.

Yu Xixuan felt very calm and happy at the same time. She knew how frightening Qing Shui's strength was. She had also developed a sort of dependency on Qing Shui. Yu Dinghe was a bit nervous. But with how things were at the moment, he might have run out of options. He had no choice but to put his faith on this young man. Yu Clan had decided to have a deep-rooted relationship with this young man.

...

They used the unique ingredients from Qing Shui. It was a restaurant, and drinking wine would require food as well. In fact, food was even more important than wine alone. Among the people who came this time, even though none of them were people from the top clans, many who came were still people with considerable high status and reputations. Thus, they could still help the restaurant to spread its name.

The people who came this time were able to satisfy their taste buds. The wines tasted nice. They were all from Qing Shui's collections in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At the moment, the space within the realm was too big. Qing Shui was able to put a lot of wines in it. He had collected way too many of it.

When people started eating, the fragrance from the food spread out far into the distance and attracted a lot of people coming here. Even the outside of the restaurant was surrounded fully by people. They knew that the restaurant started its business and they might have a chance to eat and drink for free. In a while, the entire restaurant became crowded with people. However, there were a few tables near the entrance. There were dishes and wine on each of the tables for people to taste for free.

Very soon, people already formed a long queue outside the restaurant. They regretted not coming here earlier. Otherwise, they would have been able to fill their stomach today.

Qing Shui didn't go to cook the food. Whoever cooked the food, it would be the same as long as they had the ingredients. He wasn't worried that people would learn or research on it. It was impossible for them to get the ingredients. In the World of the Nine Continents, famous restaurants tended to have unique ingredients and recipes of their own.

At the moment, she was thinking about the things concerning the Liu Clan. She didn't know if the Liu Clan would come. If they did turn up, in what way would they show themselves? However, Qing Shui knew that the Liu Clan would definitely show up, they might even show up today.

Time went on little by little. The atmosphere of the restaurant when it opened up was great and as a result, it washed away the pressure felt from before, when the Third Young Master Liu was killed. This was precisely how the World of the Nine Continents which focused primarily on warriors worked. A person just died before, but yet it seemed like nothing happened. The restaurant opened like usual, people were still drinking wine. If it had been his previous world, Qing Shui would have been locked up right away.

All the way until when half of the afternoon passed, did a group of people come to the restaurant. The people of the Liu Clan!

About tens of people came. Each and every one of them were expert warriors. The person leading the group was an elderly man. From the way he seemed, he looked quite old.

Everyone's facial expression looked very unsightly. They looked so gloomy that it seemed as if they were about to sweat. They were all amazed by how popular the restaurant had gotten. At the same time, they could also be seen drooling with saliva when they saw the hot dishes that were being served. However, they didn't come here to enjoy a meal. The old man leading the group didn't say anything much, but the middle-aged man behind him yelled to the surroundings, “Liu Clan is trying to get their things sorted. If everyone has nothing to do, please disperse yourself.”

The long line of people, who were queuing up initially, scattered all at once. What a joke! If they angered the Liu Clan, they would immediately be slaughtered on the spot. Not only so, the man even yelled out to the people in the restaurant and demanded them to leave. Even though at that time, they were almost finished with their food, deep down, they would still feel a bit uncomfortable... But the opponent was the Liu Clan, what else could they do but to hold it in? All these people were people with high status and reputation. Unfortunately, when they ran into the Liu Clan, they would have no choice but to endure. There were still a lot of other people, thus, it wasn't too embarrassing to them....

Liu Clan wasn't scared to offend anyone. In just a while, they annoyed a lot of people. However, to the Liu Clan, what were these people? If they dropped down any instructions, these people would still have to do as they said.

Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan came out along with a few people from the Yu Clan. The restaurant was finally considered to have started running its business. Qing Shui then looked at the old man in front of him who was leading the Liu Clan, “It seemed that the Liu Clan has come up with a decision.” though Qing Shui.

“You aren't from an aristocratic clan. There isn't that kind of profound qi around your body.” The old man was very straightforward with his words. Both of his eyes seemed like they had unusual sparks in them. It was similar to the light of a person with wisdom.

Qing Shui didn't show reactions to it, “These aren't important. My only advice to you is that once you made up your mind, make sure to not regret it.”

“I won't regret it. Do you really think that you can bully the Liu Clan with those hand techniques of yours which specifically targets one's acupoints and meridians? You have truly underestimated the Liu Clan. Not everyone from the Liu Clan will be bullied that easily.” The old man glared at Qing Shui. The aura across his body spread out into the surroundings like sharp knives.

“Let me get this straight, I will still say the same thing. It is not easy for an aristocratic clan like yours to have made it this far. Don't bring your entire clan to its doom for a trash or for your so-called faces. By then, you may not be able to explain well to your ancestors even after you die.” Qing Shui looked at the people of the Liu Clan with his hands behind his back.

“Grandpa, let me go and kill him. This brat is acting as if he is a God himself.” A man who looked considerably young said.

The old man opened up his arms and stopped the others. He then moved his sight onto Qing Shui, “That useless child from my clan has died. With that being the case, the promised fight between the Liu Clan and Yu Clan have also been canceled. Instead, we will settle all matters on that day.”

“How do you plan on settling this?” Qing Shui asked.

“Five rounds, between the Liu Clan, you and the Yu Clan that's behind you.”

“Five rounds are too much. It is also quite troublesome. Let's decide the winner with just one round.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“At least three matches. Could it be that you guys don't even have enough people to represent for the matches?”

“Alright. You are responsible for your own life. What happens if I lose?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“If you lose, you die. You must pay for the life of my child.” The old man said in a cold tone.

“Then, what happens if you lose?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“You can do whatever you want with us. Since we lost, we won't have any energy left to resist.” The old man said slowly.

After the deal was made, the people of the Liu Clan left. Qing Shui, on the other hand, started pondering over how the match against the Liu Clan should be fought. Before this, there were a few powerful warriors among the people he saw. For example, the old man at the most front. Qing Shui was a bit frightened of his strength. This caused Qing Shui couldn't help but feel that three matches might be a challenge. Even though the deal was to fight for three rounds, if he lost, both he and the Yu Clan would have been done for. As for the Liu Clan, even if they were to lose all three matches, they would still be able to survive. Liu Clan had a better base than Yu Clan.

Furthermore, at the moment, Qing Shui felt that three matches might pose to be a challenge. Other than himself, for a moment, he was unable to find any suitable candidates to take part in the fight. He moved his sight onto Yu Xixuan and Yu Dinghe, “Is there any suitable candidates from the Yu Clan to take part in the battle?”

Yu Dinghe shook his head awkwardly, “There is no one from the Yu Clan suitable to fight the people of the Liu Clan.”

No wonder even a garbage from the Liu Clan was allowed to marry Yu Xixuan. The difference between them wasn't just by one small point.

2038 - Chapter 2038 - The Liu Clan isn't Simple

Before the fight on the day after tomorrow, the Liu Clan would definitely test him by sending assassins to kill him. If they got the chance to do so, they would definitely not think twice to do it. Even if they were unable to kill him, the assassination could help them estimate his strength.

Qing Shui remembered Little Rin and the most important Dragon Spider. The current Dragon Spider was very fearsome. Actually, only the Dragon Slaying Beast and Qing Shui were required to take care of it. But for security purposes, it was also a sensible choice to leave LIttle Rin outside.

Out of the three matches, two must be won. He might as well let Yu Xixuan take part in the battle. The Dragon Spider, Thunderous Beast, and Ice Burst Demonic Bear together wouldn't have any problems to take down one win. The current Dragon Spider was formidable. It might even be better than Little Rin.

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. He smiled and looked at Yu Xixuan. “Xixuan, I will count you in for the match.”

“Hmph? Am I strong enough for it?” Yu Xixuan looked at Qing Shui and said in shock.

“By then, take two of my demonic beasts along and you should be fine.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yu Dinghe didn't say anything about it. With things having reached this stage, he was no longer able to see through this man. He felt that this young man had kept the best plan for himself. For now, the current Yu Clan was nothing. He then looked at Qing Shui and thought for a while, “For the final representative, why don't you leave it to me?” said Yu Dinghe suddenly.

Yu Dinghe's strength was only decent, and this was a fight where one was responsible for their own life. Qing Shui didn't want anything to happen, thus, he responded after a moment of thought, “If I'm not mistaken, the strength of Clan's Head Yu should be slightly more powerful than uncle.”

“That's true, but the Yu Clan can't survive without big brother. Mister Qing, will anything happen to Xixuan?” Yu Dinghe asked in concern.

“Uncle, rest assured. Nothing will happen to Xixuan. She won't need to do anything. With the demonic beasts around, she would have been able to defeat the opponent.” Qing Shui said with a firm voice.

“Leave the place of the last representative to me!” A loud and clear, but yet old voice came through.

“Father!”

“Grandpa!”

Both Yu Dinghe and Yu Xixuan stood up in shock as they glanced at the old man who was walking towards the entrance. Yu Xixuan happily ran towards the old man and embraced him with both of her arms.

“Qing Shui, let me introduce you to my grandpa. My grandpa has been the closest to me in my entire clan.” Yu Xixuan said in joy.

“Hey, little brat. At least make sure that I am not around when you are saying things like this.” Yu Dinghe looked at Yu Xixuan with a pampered look and said.

“Heihei, it doesn't matter if you are here or not. This is the truth.”

“Nice to meet you, gramps!” Qing Shui quickly stood up and greeted the old man.

The old man's back was a bit hunched. He was dressed in a white gown and looked unusually normal. However, a powerful energy could be felt flowing across his body. Qing Shui smiled as soon as he saw him, “With you here, we will have already accumulated enough strength for the battle.”

Qing Shui never expected for there to be such a powerful warrior in the Yu Clan. However, the only sad thing was the elderly man's life force. It was almost depleted. Basically, he might only have a few days left. If not mistaken, he could at most live for another half a year.

“Young man, you are the most outstanding person I have ever seen. I am very happy to see my girl, Little Xuan with you. Unfortunately, this is as far as the Yu Clan can be.” The old man sighed.

“Grandpa, don't worry about it. Yu Clan will get even better.” Yu Xixuan was very happy to be beside the old man.

“Out of the entire Yu Clan, the person whom I have the highest hope for is your father. Unfortunately, he has a weak mind and couldn't dedicate himself to look after our Yu Clan. Your oldest uncle, on the other hand, cares too much about reputation and money. Forget it, let's stop talking about this.” The old man shook his head. He no longer had the time, nor was he able to get involved in matters like this.

“Young man, your medical skills are splendid. Since you were even able to cure Old Man Qiao of the Liu Clan, can you see through my situation?” The old man smiled and asked.

“Do you really want me to say it?” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

“Say it, there is nothing to hide.” The old man was very honest with his words.

“Old man, your hidden illness is no longer controllable. Half a year at most.” Qing Shui said after a moment of thought. He knew that the old man was aware of what he was trying to say....

“Indeed it's as the rumor says. With your medical skills alone, you are already able to establish a place for yourself in the World of the Nine Continents. You are still young, An outstanding tree will often get destroyed by the forests' wind. You must learn to protect yourself. A lot of people in this world are born evil. They don't like seeing others more capable than themselves.” The old man looked at Qing Shui and said with a serious voice.

Qing Shui naturally knew about this principle. He nodded, “Thank you old man for your concern.”

“I know that you have got your own plans. However, you must watch out for these few days. This includes you too, Little Lass Xuan.” The old man relaxed his brows.

Qing Shui knew that his assumptions before were all correct. Liu Clan would definitely do something to him before the battle. At the very least, they would want to test how strong he was. As the saying went 'Know yourself, but also know your enemies'.

“Old man, when the battle has ended, please allow me to help you cure your hidden illness.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

After Qing Shui mentioned some of the situations of the old man, Yu Dinghe didn't feel weirded out by it. A depressed look flashed across Yu Xixuan's eyes. She seemed to know about it, but back then, she decided not to talk about it. From here, it would seem that they were all aware that the old man's situation was incurable.

However, now that she heard Qing Shui saying that he was able to cure him, Yu Xixuan's expression changed and looked at Qing Shui in amazement. Even though she was already aware that Qing Shui's medical skills were very powerful, she never expected for it to be powerful to this extent. She said in surprise, “Are you really able to cure my grandpa's hidden illness?”

“Yes, I can. I have told you before that my medical skills are very formidable.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I know my own condition well. But young man, I still have to thank you for your effort.” The old man slightly shook his head.

Qing Shui knew that this old man didn't believe him, nor did he try to explain himself. When the battle ended, he will help to cure him. This old man had given him a comfortable feeling. Despite him being powerful, he was a very gentle person.

Initially, Yu Xixuan had wanted to say something, but after seeing Qing Shui's sign, telling her not to speak, she decided to remain silent.

After going through the things about the battle one more time, the old man left.

Both Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan decided to spend their night in one of the manors in the restaurant.

“Qing Shui, are you really able to treat grandpa?” Yu Xixuan asked when they were having dinner.

“Don't worry about it. Since I have already said it, I will definitely make it happen.”

Yu Xixuan was finally relieved.

......

At night between 11pm-1am, Qing Shui came out to breathe some fresh air. The Dragon Slaying Beast and Dragon Spider were outside. When the Dragon Spider was in its human form, it had the look of a very beautiful teenage girl. Both of her eyes looked extraordinarily bright and filled with spirit.

Right at this moment, Qing Shui looked far away into the distance but was unable to see through anything. However, at the same time, his Spiritual Sense managed to detect the presence of a few men.

Assassins!

Assassins were proficient in hiding themselves. One wouldn't be able to detect them by merely trying to see them with naked eyes. Ever since Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense went through some mutated changes, he was able to easily see the assassins with his Spiritual Sense. Qing Shui revealed a smile on his face and as soon as he moved, his entire figure disappeared from the spot he was standing on.

Five human figures had already entered the manor.

Qing Shui made up his mind to not hold back. He secretly moved towards the spot. The opponents came from all four directions, thus, they were quite far away from each other.

This was a thin middle-aged man. By the time he felt that something was not right, Qing Shui had already grabbed on his throat and twisted it right away.

Since they already dared to intrude this place, Qing Shui wouldn't hold back. This was the most sensitive thing to Qing Shui. In the future, this place would be his house. It was a suicidal act to intrude his house.

These people weren't strong. Qing Shui's ability to suppress assassins were way too strong. These people could only blame themselves for being unlucky.

Qing Shui dealt with the remaining people without much effort and continued on by burning them entirely with his Fireballs. He then acted as if nothing happened and went back into the realm to cultivate.

2039 - Chapter 2039 - Choosing The Representatives! Killed A Few Ignorant Assassins

Qing Shui didn't ask about who sent them here. He was able to figure out on his own. There was no one other than the Liu Clan who would deal with him like this. Since then, everything went on peacefully. The next time Qing Shui came out was in the morning. Nothing had changed. It was a quiet night.

Today, the restaurant continued to open and run its business. Normally, a restaurant would treat the customers free of charge for up to three days, but there were quite a few that didn't do that too. Instead, they let the customers enjoy the privilege discounts. For example, they would sell their food at half of its original price to benefit the customers... Since Qing Shui had already made it free for an entire day, he decided to let the restaurant start running normally from today on.

These things were all done by Yu Xixuan. She was in charge of the things concerning the restaurant. Qing Shui didn't care if she ran it like before when a token was required to enter the restaurant. He decided to not ask about it and let her did as she pleased.

The price was set to be very high. Besides, the restaurant itself was originally aimed for earning the money from the rich. Thus, its price might not be necessarily cheap. At the same time, its other purpose was also to attract more formidable warriors here.

Every expert warriors would be rich.

Both Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan didn't lack in money. However, they hadn't gotten to the extent of having unlimited money to spend. There were a lot of things which would require money in this world. A lot of them needed a significant amount of cash. Furthermore, there was also something which money couldn't buy. With that fact, it was undeniable that the majority of goods would still require money to buy.

Today, not only was Yu Dinghe present, a lot of people from the Jade Clan were also here, including Yu Dingshan and his brothers. Qing Shui felt that for the time being, some slight changes had taken place in the Jade Clan. In the past, all of them used to look down upon Yu Dinghe, but now, it changed because of the current Yu Xixuan. Or alternatively, could it be because of Qing Shui?

Naturally, the people of the Jade Clan was able to see it very clearly. It would depend on Qing Shui whether they could make it through this tribulation. If he failed to do so, the Yu Clan would be done for, Yu Dingshan's position as the Clan's Head would also be futile.

He would be lying if he said that he wasn't worried. In fact, there were a lot of people who hated Qing Shui to their core. If Qing Shui hadn't appeared and Yu Xixuan ended up getting married into the clan, nothing would have happened. Unfortunately, everything was too late at this point. They could do nothing but prayed for Qing Shui to win and eliminate the Liu Clan.

If they succeeded in beating the Liu Clan, not only would nothing happen to the Jade Clan, but their status might even skyrocket as a result and replaced the Liu Clan.

The risk might be high, but their opportunity to soar up the sky was equally high.

At noon, the people of the Liu Clan came. They were here for the challenge letter and to get the people of the Jade Clan to sign it. This was also a kind of formality. Once the form was signed, just like how a contract worked in his previous incarnation, everything would be legalized. If the contract was violated, the party responsible would have to suffer from some sort of restrictions as punishments. In the worst case scenario, they might even end up getting beaten up in groups by the people who also shared similar interests with them.

Naturally, Qing Shui signed it without any hesitations. The time was set to be tomorrow morning. The battle would take place in the huge arena in the plaza by the Greencloud Road.

......

Qing Shui looked into the bright sky. From time to time, flocks of birds would fly past his eyes. There were also a few huge trees. They were very tall and a lot of smaller birds could be standing on the branches and chirp non-stop. This was a beautiful and wonderful world which was abundant with lives.

Qing Shui, Yu Xixuan and the people of the Jade Clan together made their way to the arena by the Greencloud Road.

The old man of the Jade Clan seemed very happy and was not worried in the slightest about the battle that was yet to come. This shocked Qing Shui. Was this old man confident in himself, or him?

The huge arena in the plaza by Greencloud Road was already crowded with people. Both the Jade Clan and Liu Clan were present. There were also a lot of clans and forces that Qing Shui hadn't heard about. In just one day, all of them had known that the Liu Clan intended to have a tournament with a young man. They also found out that the young man was with the Jade Clan and most importantly, he killed the Third Young Master of the Liu Clan.

They walked to the spot which was specifically reserved for the Jade Clan. There was still a bit of time until the battle started.

The witnesses of the battle this time were the Yu Clan and Green Bronze Sect. Green Bronze Sect was the most ancient sect in Azure Rainbow City. There were only a decent amount people in the sect. They cultivated the Green Bronze Technique, which was one of the most ancient body-refining techniques. They shared a few similarities with monks from his previous incarnation in terms of their nature. They refused to take part in any wars and they also viewed themselves as very prestigious people. Thus, everyone in Azure Rainbow City would give the Green Bronze Sect faces.

An old man dressed in green stood on the platform. He had a huge figure and a stern face. However, both of his eyes looked sincere. Even though he was an old man, he didn't look aged. The man said to the surroundings, “Today is the battle between the Liu Clan and Mister Qing. It is my pleasure to be invited here to be the witness. We will leave it to the two parties to discuss how they will carry out the fight. I am not related to the Yu Clan. Thus, everything will be up to the two parties.”

“Old Man Yu, would you like to say a few words?” The old man moved his sight onto the elderly man not far away from him when he finished speaking.

“There is no need for that, Old Man Tie. You are fine alone. I will stop talking for now. Everyone knows that you had some conflicts with the Yu and Liu Clan. However, rest assured guys. My Yu Clan wouldn't try to take advantage of this situation and do anything dirty.”

Old Man Tie smiled and immediately sent Qing Shui and the old man of the Liu Clan up....

Qing Shui didn't let the old gramps from the Jade Clan go up. After all, he was the person who killed the young master from the Liu Clan despite the fact that the Jade Clan was involved in the incident.

The old man from the Liu Clan looked at Qing Shui, “Three matches, one party would require to win two out of three matches. The representative mustn't be changed at the last minute.”

“That's no problem. But who will be going up first?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“We will decide it with a draw. If the Liu Clan goes up first this time, on the next round, your team will have to go up first. That way, we get to switch between people quite easily.” The old man of the Liu Clan said.

Qing Shui nodded. Whoever that went out first would be on a passive situation. However, Qing Shui didn't mind it. He said after thinking for a while, “You are responsible for your own life. Use as many methods as possible on stage. This includes poisons, demonic beasts, and hidden weapons.”

The old man nodded after thinking for a while, “Alright then, let's draw the order.”

The procedure of the draw was very easy. There were two pieces of paper, among the two, one of them was written with the word ”first”, whereas the other one had the word “back” on it. Unfortunately, Qing Shui drew the “first” one.

The old man from the Jade Clan immediately said, “Leave the first round to me.”

“Grandpa, I think it's better if I go first.” Yu Xixuan said after thinking for a while.

“I will go first. I am scared that I will never get another chance to fight. Your grandpa is old now, please allow him to fight one last time.” The old man immediately appeared on top of the battle arena.

......

“Look at that, that's the old man of the Jade Clan.

“Yes, back then, the old man of the Jade Clan used to have a very strong reputation in this region. However, it was short lived as he got the hidden illness soon after. Following that, the Jade Clan began to degrade. There were no qualified successors to take over the clan.”

“Third brother, who do you think will go up from the Liu Clan?” An old man asked the other elderly man beside him.

The speaking old man was dressed in a violet-gold colored gown. He seemed considerably tall and had a proportional and slender body. Meanwhile, he was also giving out a noble aura.

“Fifth Brother Liu? He would definitely win against the Old Man Jade. Sixth brother, do you think the young man will take the victory today or will it be the Liu Clan?”

Both of these people were elderly men of the Yu Clan. At this moment, they had gotten even more interested as they looked at the platform and spoke.

“From the way it seems from the surface, the Liu Clan will definitely win the match. However, even if we don't know the young man, Old Man Yu doesn't seem to be a rude and impetuous man. That's why I have the feeling that something is off.” The old man in violet-golden gown knitted his brows and said.

The old man, who called him his third brother, on the other hand, was wearing a plain gown. However, his face looked graceful, giving people the impression that he was a very loving elderly man.

“Before this, the Liu Clan has mentioned that this young man was trying to scare others by putting on a tiger's skin. He didn't have any forces protecting him. But from how it seemed now, it didn't matter whether he got a strong background or not. The thing that counts was his guts to take a step forward. The Liu Clan was mighty, but they seemed to have neglected one part.”

“What part?”

“It is precisely this young man himself. The Liu Clan is definitely not aware that the young man alone will be able to eliminate the entire Liu Clan.” The graceful old man spoke slowly.

“Third brother, this is way too impossible. We know the Liu Clan's strength clearly. Do you really think that one young man is enough to wipe out the entire clan? This would have been very frightening.” The old man in violet-gold gown spoke in a weird tone.

“I believe in my instinct. Just watch. Everything will come to the surface today.” The graceful old man said with a firm voice.

2040 - Chapter 2040 - Green Bronze Sect, The First Match, The Old Man From The Jade Clan

Not long after the old man from the Jade Clan went up the stage, another old man followed along and appeared before him. This was a very muscular old man. He seemed slightly younger than the old man from the Jade Clan. A steady aura could be felt across his body. It was very intense.

“That's really Fifth Brother Liu!” The third brother smiled and said.

“Do you think that Fifth Brother Liu will kill the old man from the Jade Clan?” Yu Clan's sixth brother who was dressed in a violet-gold gown said while staring at the platform.

“I am not sure. This is hard to say. The young man was the one who killed the people of the Liu Clan first, thus, no one knows what will happen at this point. He might not kill him, but if the young man was to be defeated, the entire Jade Clan would be in trouble. However, they might not necessarily kill anyone in these matches. Because if the Liu Clan was to truly be defeated, they might be spared by the young man for not killing anyone...

“I expected it to be you. Fifth Brother Liu.” The old man of the Jade Clan said with a smile.

“Old Man Yu. From those days, we have fought for a long time, yet there was not once when you were actually able to beat me. It's not going to be any different this time. Would you like to surrender?” Fifth Brother Liu laughed and said.

“Though I may have lost back then, it doesn't mean that I will lose to you again this time. In the past, I was unable to beat you, but now, I know that I definitely can.” The old man from the Jade Clan took out a long sword as he was speaking with a serious voice.

“Alright, we have gotten quite old ourselves. Let's have a good fight today. You are probably the only person left that's worth remembering in the Jade Clan. It is very unfortunate that you have no one to take over your legacy.” Fifth Brother Liu didn't hold back with his words at all.

“How do you know about that? In the future, your Liu Clan may not necessarily be any much better than my Jade Clan.” Old Man Yu said in a confident tone.

“Alright, alright, there is no use talking so much by now. Let's get on with our fight.”

The weapon which Fifth Brother Liu took out was a single-handed blade. After that, he nodded at Old Man Yu to gesture that the fight could begin.

Qing Shui only realized that the fight would take place on the arena. Furthermore, Qing Shui was quick to notice that the arena was very unique. These rocks were a kind of unusual metals; it had unlimited energy which could be depleted constantly. Qing Shui had seen these stones before. Unfortunately, this kind of stones and minerals were unable to be used to make weapons and armors. Their usage was only limited for constructing buildings.

A good building would usually be built up from stones like this. They had high-resistance against attacks as well as vibrations-absorbent.

Both of the parties charged towards each other as soon as the battle started; they were fighting at a very fast speed. Qing Shui realized that both of them put a lot of emphasis on their speed. Old Man Yu's sword was sharp and pointy. It was very agile.

Fifth Uncle Liu's blade was also relatively short and light. Even though its technique might be very dominant, it also emphasized more on speed. Thus, both parties managed to exchange more than ten blows in one clash. Numerous close earsplitting noises were heard as both of them quickly moved back and forth around the arena.

Qing Shui was very focused on the battle. Even though Old Man Yu might be strong, the strength of Fifth Brother Liu was obviously a bit stronger compared to him. However, he would still need some time to win the battle. Furthermore, he might just escape with a narrow victory.

There were four types of victory in a battle. A narrow victory, victory, huge victory and a complete victory.

Actually, a narrow victory could still be considered a steady win. It was just that for most of the time, the one who won would also consume a great amount of his or her Origin Qi. This meant that the winners would only have about one-third of their strength left by the end of the battle. In some worst case scenarios, their residual strength could be even lesser than that.

A victory would mean that the winner had about 60% strength left by the end of the battle. A huge victory meant 80%. As for a complete victory, it would mean that the person had managed to defeat the opponent in an instant.

In a narrow victory, the contenders would be in tangles with each other for quite a long time. If they weren't in luck, the tide of the battle might change entirely in a moment.

From the way things seemed at the moment, Old Man Yu was going to lose. Unless anything unexpected happened, he would lose this match. However, Qing Shui was also unable to confirm that it would happen. After all, when opponents with small differences like this fight against each other, it would just take an instant for them to turn the tide of the battle.

Old Man Yu's long sword shook. Layers of layers of ripple-like sword qis were released from it. These sword qis were very close to each other as they charged towards Fifth Brother Liu.

Sword qis Combination!

Fifth Brother Liu's face looked stately. He abruptly swung the blade in his hand a few times and as he did so, a number of sword qis appeared. Furthermore, each of the sword qis that was released later on just got faster than the ones before. At the moment when they were about to clash with the Old Man Yu's nets of sword qis, all of the sharp sword qis combined into one.

Hong!...

Countless sword qis combined together and slashed through Old Man Yu's net of sword qis.

The net of sword qis was slashed apart and Old Man Yu was hit by the remaining opposing sword qis. Despite his effort to block it with his long sword, he still got hurt by it and injured his organs.

Old Man Yu lost. Even though his life wasn't in danger, he was still injured. The injuries he suffered wasn't really heavy, nor was it that light either.

The people from the Jade Clan got nervous and quickly went on to support the old man. Old Man Yu lost the first match.

“Haih, Mister Qing. I still lost in the end...” Old Man Yu said with a depressing voice.

Qing Shui shook his head and said calmly, “It's alright, everything will be fine. Let me get your wounds treated first.”

Qing Shui wasn't afraid to waste his Origin Qi. He quickly helped the old man treated his wounds.

Actually, the duration of the battles wasn't really long. It was impossible for them to fight up to two hours. Most of the times, the winner of the match would have been decided within fifteen minutes. After that, the next match would usually start in less than half an hour.

The Liu Clan won a match. Deep down, they were very happy. However, Liu Yingwu didn't know why he was so happy. If it was in the past, he wouldn't have taken things like this so seriously. But now, he was feeling very nervous. He feared that Qing Shui might really have some kind of formidable forces supporting him from the back.

He walked up the arena. The Liu Clan was just one match away from winning this fight. Since Old Man Yu lost, he couldn't help but wonder who would come out now. What could the young man do even if he managed to win a match? The Liu Clan would just need to claim one more win and the victory would have been theirs.

Liu Yingwu didn't know if it was the young man's turn to come up now. He was looking forward to battle this young man.

“Xixuan, remember my words. Don't go and battle him straight on. Just stay on the back of the Dragon Spider and don't come down.” Qing Shui reminded Yu Xixuan. He sounded very serious as he was saying it.

Yu Xixuan nodded and immediately sat on top of the Dragon Spider's back in the sky. Qing Shui had lent Yu Xixuan his Dragon Spider and Thunderous Beast for her to use in the match.

“Little brat, you look beautiful.” Liu Yingwu said when he saw Yu Xixuan.

“You are not being a good role model for the youngsters.”

Yu Xixuan was about to cry. He was the clan's head of the Liu Clan. Considering his old age, he had already stopped his sexual desire for a long time. He actually meant it when he complimented Yu Xixuan. However, who would have expected for him to be accused by the youngster, saying that he was a bad role model.

He was observing the Dragon Spider below Yu Xixuan. Even though the enormous Nine-headed Demonic Dragon Spider seemed formidable, it didn't manage to give him too much pressure. There was also a huge Thunderous Beast with purple color. This demonic beast, on the other hand, managed to catch a bit of Liu Wuying's attention. He seemed to be planning to take down this demonic beast as soon as the battle started.

“Young lass, make your move.”

Liu Wuying wasn't a fool. Since they had already won the first round, he knew that this match wouldn't be as easy as before. He wasn't convinced that Yu Xixuan surpassed him in terms of cultivations. Thus, he figured out that the main problems laid on the two demonic beasts. Knowing that, he didn't dare to act carelessly.

Liu Wuying took out his own weapon, the Demon Slaying Bloody Dragon Blade. It was a long and white blade with an image of a bloody dragon carved on it.

Following on, he summoned his own demonic beast, the Vicious Large Flame Elephant. It was an all-around demonic beast which could act defensively and offensively. It was very powerful and possessed formidable strength and defense. Its speed was also decent.

To respond to him, Yu Xixuan swung her arms and summoned her Ice Burst Demonic Bear.

As soon as the Ice Burst Demonic Bear came out, Liu Wuying's expression changed. He would at the very least, still have knowledge about Spiritual Beasts. Even though Liu Wuying might not be defeated by a mere Ice Burst Demonic Bear, it would still pose quite a challenge for him to defeat it. In fact, there was a chance that he might also lose in a one-on-one fight against the Ice Burst Demonic Bear. He would need to let his own demonic beast join the fight to secure his victory.

The Ice Burst Demonic Bear had been strengthened by Qing Shui before. If it was an Ice Burst Demonic Bear which he just tamed, its strength would have been cut by half.

2041 - Chapter 2041 - The First Round Defeated. The Beginning of The Second Round

Yu Xixuan didn't intend to hold back. She immediately let the Ice Burst Demonic Bear made its move.

Hou!

A huge object which resembled an ice cannon immediately shot toward the opponent. This was one of the Ice Burst Demonic Bear's attacks which focused only on one enemy. The ice cannon seemed to have decent power. It would explode as soon as it hit the opponent. Once it did, the opponent's speed would decrease and he would be frozen.

This was a very useful attack. It was fast, and at the same time, also possessed decent offensive prowess. Most importantly, it stacked with one of the unique abilities of the Ice Burst Demonic Bear. There was a one-third chance that the attack unleashed by the bear would be increased by two times.

This ability had made the Ice Burst Demonic Bear a beast which a lot of people dreamt of having.

Even though there were only a few techniques with the attributes of doubling the user's offensive prowess, Qing Shui had still managed to witness some before. For example, the Critical Damage and also Qing Shui's acupoints, in certain ways, could also be considered as attacks which helped increase the damage inflicted. The only problem was that there were very, very few people who could pull it off like how Qing Shui did. This was even rarer in the case of demonic beasts.

Although there existed many demonic beasts with the ability to double its offensive prowess across the continent, the percentage was just too small. Putting one-third aside for now, the fraction of the amount that existed might be even less than 1/30.

Liu Wuying's Vicious Huge Flame Elephant opened its mouth and immediately shot out a ball of large flame toward the ice cannon that was approaching to intercept it.

Fire and water were naturally incompatible with each other.

Meanwhile, Liu Wuying's Vicious Huge Flame Elephant was also very powerful. It was also a Spiritual Beast, except its level was slightly lower than the Ice Burst Demonic Bear. Nevertheless, it was still quite a force to be reckoned with. Considering that he was the clan's head of Liu Clan, his demonic beasts would, of course, be at quite a high level as well.

At this moment, the Thunderous Beast has already struck its Thunderbolt at Liu Wuying's body.

Liu Wuying thought, “As I thought, a control type demonic beast.”

Deep down, he had already made up his mind that he must deal with the Thunderous Beast first. The longer he waited, the more disadvantages he would be at.

Bloody Dragon Astral Wind!

A faint bloody qi started surrounding Liu Wuying, making it seemed like he was turning invincible. Following on, his body became blurry and a huge figure of a bloody dragon leaped toward the Thunderous Beast with a zigzag movement.

The formless pressure was very heavy. The Thunderous Beast was immobilized right away by the powerful qi.

Break!

Hou!

Suddenly, the body of the Thunderous Beast began giving out a violet light. A purple colored thunder strike got shot toward Liu Wuying

Hou!

However, at this moment, another light appeared in front of Liu Wuying and immediately blocked the purple thunder.

Hong!

Qing Shui's heart thumped. The Thunderous Beast was unable to block against Liu Wuying's attack with its current strength. Qing Shui had underestimated his opponent by choosing not to let the Dragon Spider made its move. He had expected that the Violet Lightning Strike of the Thunderous Beast would be able to stop the opponent for a while. Thus, he felt that he should wait at least until the Thunderous Beast had used up all its Violet Lightning Strike before getting the Dragon Spider to make its move.

The Thunderous Beast let out a miserable moan. But very quickly rings after rings of violet lightning appeared around it.

Lightning Recovery, the formidable ability of Thunderous Beast which cured up to 70% of its wound.

Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. It was fine so long as the Thunderous Beast didn't die. However, Liu Wuying mustn't be given another chance to do it again. Otherwise, the Thunderous Beast would definitely be done for.

Peng!

A very thick spider thread swiftly went around Liu Wuying and wrapped around him. ...

This was a shiny spider thread that carried poisons with it.

Liu Wuying was successfully wrapped around by it. Qing Shui also only found out about this spider thread later on. It was a kind of lock-on to the opponent and was almost unavoidable. The Dragon Spider got this ability after absorbing the sea monster. It was very powerful and fearsome.

Liu Wuying was very startled. By now, he had learned that it wasn't Yu Xixuan, nor the Ice Burst Demonic Bear that was scary. The Thunderous Beast was also removed from his list earlier. It was now that he finally learned if he were to lose today, it would definitely be thanks to the work of this huge spider.

The Demon Slaying Bloody Dragon Blade was shining with bloody light. The light was so strong that it looked as if the entire sky was going to be covered in it. Following on, Liu Wuying released a violet slash.

Dragon Blood Slash!

The incomparably tough spider thread got cut off. Even though Qing Shui wasn't up there, he was still able to interfere up to a certain extent with the Dragon Spider's fight. But for most of the time, he wouldn't do that unless the Dragon Spider needed his cooperation.

Through the battle between Dragon Spider and Liu Wuying, he was able to tell that Clan's Head Liu was very powerful, merely from a few simple clashes between them. His personal strength was very powerful, his weapon was also powerful, his demonic beast, and also his martial techniques were all very powerful as well. If it wasn't because he had Little Rin and the Dragon Spider, it was unlikely that he could have won the battle this time.

Hou-hou!

The Dragon Spider was furious seeing its spider thread getting cut off. It immediately let out a terrifying roar with all nine of its heads. Following on, the next thing that happened was countless thick spider threads violently shooting toward Liu Wuying and his demonic beast, binding around them.

Qing Shui smiled. By the time he saw this, he already knew that this was the most helpless situation a person could run into when hunting for a beast. They wouldn't know where to start cutting from to resolve the situation.

Liu Wuying might have cut off the spider thread before. But that was only because he had used his Sure-kill Techniques. Otherwise, it would take him some time to cut off a spider thread by using normal attacks along with a treasured sword. He felt a sense of helplessness as soon as he saw the spider threads that covered the whole sky. He had even lost his will to cut it.

Suddenly, his eyes turned bright. The next thing he saw was raging flame appearing all across the Violent Huge Flame Elephant's body.

Huge Inferno!

Under normal circumstances, a spider thread was vulnerable to fire. However, the spider thread which Dragon Spider released was no ordinary spider thread. Even though the Huge Inferno was very powerful, it was unable to do anything against the spider thread.

The Thunderbolt from the Thunderous Beast could be seen constantly striking on the arena.

The attack of the Thunderous Beast might not mean much, but its true purpose was to decrease its opponent's speed which would take time. It was a control type demonic beast. So long as it was given even a bit of time, the Thunderous Beast would be able to reveal its strength.

But now, the ice cannon from the Ice Burst Demonic Bear was too powerful. Once the effect of doubling its wounding prowess appeared, Liu Wuying would feel very unwell. If it weren't for the powerful defensive treasures which he wore on his body, he would have very likely been knocked to death by now. Even so, his body was still covered all over with cuts and bruises. He had even suffered some internal injuries.

The Dragon Spider was very powerful. Even its offensive prowess was worth about 50 billion Dao Force. However, the Dragon Spider didn't attack. Instead, it easily coiled up the opponent and gave him no chance to escape.

A lot of people were shocked by the amount of strength which Dragon Spider demonstrated. What kind of a beast was this? To think that it was capable of trapping not only Liu Wuying entirely, but even with his demonic beast together. Everyone believed that these numerous amounts of webs could actually trap up to hundreds of people together at once, even if those people were warriors as strong as Liu Wuying. One mere Dragon Spider was enough to trap all of them.

A lot of people were amazed. They couldn't believe what they had seen. The expressions of both of the people from the Yu Clan also changed. They knew well how strong Liu Wuying was, especially his destructive prowess. Despite that, even him was unable to destroy the spider web. They couldn't help but wonder what outcome would have awaited them if Yu Clan was facing off against this beast.

“I admit defeat!” Liu Wuying said helplessly. If he hadn't chosen to surrender, chances were that he might have been beaten to death.

Yu Xixuan looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded and let the Dragon Spider release Liu Wuying. Even though Qing Shui might have killed Third Young Master Liu and promised Liu Clan a life-and-death match, he didn't really intend to completely annihilate Liu Clan. There were a lot of women and children in Liu Clan. Some of them didn't even have cultivations. It was impossible for him to carry out a full-scale massacre to their clan. Qing Shui had long since told himself that he wouldn't do such things as long as he lived.

Liu Clan was also a huge clan with a huge business. Once they faced the truth, they wouldn't want to make complete enemies with him all because of the useless Third Young Master Liu, let alone they weren't strong enough to actually face off against him.

Qing Shui won the second match. By now, Liu Clan had already lost their mood to fight the third round. The fact that a mere demonic beast was able to totally overpower Liu Clan had severely damaged their morale.

The formidable strength of the Dragon Spider had completely surpassed the level of the current Azure Rainbow City. Initially, the people of the Yu Clan were very happy to watch the drama. But now, they suddenly got a bit gloomy as they saw the outcome. The most formidable existences of Azure Rainbow City were about to come out. Could it be the young man? Or perhaps, Jade Clan themselves?

While this was happening, a lot of people had more or less figured out that the huge spider wasn't Yu Xixuan's. If it didn't belong to her, there was only one other possible answer. It was Qing Shui's,

At the moment, each party had one victory and one defeat each. This meant that the tournament would have to continue with the third match.

This time, Qing Shui took the initiative to appear on the arena. This was their first time coming out before the opponent.

2042 - Chapter 2042 - Dragon Spider Completely Toppling Over the Entire AzurE Rainbow City

The people of the Jade Clan were amazed by Yu Xixuan's victory. The opponent was the clan's head of Liu Clan, one of the most powerful warriors in the Liu Clan. Unless something unexpected happened, he should be passing down the position as the clan's head to the youngsters. However, the thing which happened today had left him with an unforgettable memory.

The Jade Clan was very happy. However, the people who reacted calmly the most were Yu Dinghe and the old man of the Jade Clan. The old man, in particular, didn't seem to find it shocking or unusual in the slightest. He seemed like he had expected for things to turn out this way.

Contrary to the Jade Clan, the Liu Clan was feeling anxious. They felt that there was no point in competing anymore. It didn't matter who emerged victorious in the end. If back then, they had known that it would lead to this outcome, they wouldn't have let the wastrel come here. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as a 'redo button' in this world.

Not long after Qing Shui went on the platform, a middle-aged man from Liu Clan came out. He had a huge figure and didn't seem that muscular. He didn't dress extravagantly but somehow gave people a feeling that he was pleasant to look at. Both his eyes were filled with spirit and he felt very righteous. Even though he might not look handsome, Qing Shui felt comfortable near him.

This was the next clan's head of the Liu Clan, Liu Dongfeng.

His cultivation had surpassed even the current clan's head. At this moment, it could be seen that each step which he took toward the arena was heavy and were filled with battle intents. He didn't seem to be frightened by the events which had happened before and retained his might to keep moving forward.

“Liu Dongfeng! Nice to meet you, sir!”

Neither servile nor overbearing, his straightforwardness caused Qing Shui to couldn't help but start to appreciate him. This man possessed formidable abilities. In the future, when it was his turn to lead the Liu Clan, unless anything unusual happened, he would surely be able to bring the Liu Clan up by another level.

“Qing Shui, nice to meet you too.”

Liu Dongfeng was an exceptional genius in the entire Azure Rainbow City. A lot of aristocratic clans were envious of the Liu Clan, not for the things they had achieved but for the fact that they had someone to pass on their future to. They envied the Liu Clan's Liu Dongfeng. Despite his young age, his strength was already on the same level as some of the most formidable existences across Azure Rainbow City.

Liu Clan had the most hope in leaving the Azure Rainbow City and advancing to the more powerful existences in Northern Blue Domain. The Azure Rainbow City was one of the weakest existences in Northern Blue Domain. If Liu Clan were able to become more powerful, the status of Azure Rainbow City would follow along and rise thanks to it.

Qing Shui summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast and Little Rin right off the bat. Since he decided to establish himself in Azure Rainbow City, he must make sure to instill fears within others with his strength and not give them even the slightest chance to provoke him. This way, it would save him some troubles.

The audiences were in awe the moment they saw Little Rin came out. A lot of people knew that Little Rin was an existence even more fearsome than the Ice Burst Demonic Bear. However, this beast wasn't in the same category as the huge spider which they had seen before. For now, Qing Shui was aware that Little Rin might be inferior to Dragon Spider.

Despite that, from an outsider's perspective, Little Rin should be just as powerful as Dragon Spider. Little Rin was a beast which purely focused on offense. Its formidable offensive prowess could strike fear in its opponents' hearts.

Only a minority of people changed their facial expressions when they saw the Dragon Slaying Beast. A lot of people didn't recognize the Dragon Slaying Beast. After all, it was a bit small in size. Even though it might have an imposing dragon's head with a horn on it, very few people were aware that it was the fearsome Dragon Slaying Beast.

For a moment, Liu Dongfeng felt a bit helpless. He knew that there was no way he could fight this battle because he was no match for the Kirin. However, he refused to surrender. He wanted to continue fighting, even if it meant potentially losing his life from it.

This time, Liu Dongfeng didn't even summon his demonic beasts.

Similarly, Qing Shui also didn't make Little Rin and Dragon Slaying Beast make their moves. On the contrary, he charged toward Liu Dongfeng himself.

Mighty Earth Stomp!

The Mighty Earth Stomp was a battle technique acquired after the Mighty Elephant stomp broke through. Its offensive prowess was greatly increased and had become almost equal to Qing Shui's original offensive prowess. The most fearsome thing about this battle technique was that it had a slight chance of causing dizziness to its enemies. A number of ripple-like waves could be seen spreading across the surroundings.

The arena below their feet was shaking as if it had its own unusual rhythm. An energy capable of ripping apart the air itself started bursting out on top of the arena.

Liu Dongfeng abruptly jumped off the ground and as he did so, an enormous gold colored blade appeared in his hand. The blade was similar to an ax, only slightly slimmer. The blade was shaped very strangely and looked heavy. It gave people the impression that it was a fierce and violent weapon. ...

Furthermore, it was a Natural God Energy!

The enormous ax seemed as light as a feather in the hands of Liu Dongsheng. As it was cutting through the air, it cut open a few blood red rifts along with it. It resembled a net.

Violent Wind Bloody Ax!

The air felt as if it was going to be torn apart by the ax. Qing Shui was making use of his mysterious footsteps across the arena. The techniques he unleashed was a combination of Taichi, Continuous Combos, Eight Extreme Fists, and so on. He was able to charge in as well as retreat as he pleased. He didn't limit himself with a particular technique. In fact, It could be said that he had no techniques at this point. Every time he casually made his move, he would instinctively unleash an exquisite movesets.

Qing Shui landed his fist on the back of Liu Dongfeng's blade in an unusual way. Coincidentally, he also happened to hit the point of the blade where Liu Dongfeng put the least of his strength on. Thus, upon collision, the ax got pushed away to a different angle. Qing Shui took the chance to make his way forward. He gripped his fist, relaxed his arm and immediately, thrust out a jab.

Qing Shui was quite proficient in his boxing techniques. For the time being, so long as he was facing off against opponents who didn't differ too much from him in terms of strength, he could completely ignore their strength. This was a kind of state, a realm powerful enough just like the last rice straw which could press on a camel to death.

A rice straw could never press a camel to death. However, it could rely on the strength of heavenly law and the might of the heaven and earth to do so. By then, even if one was to neglect his own strength and attack the opponent blindly, the opponent could still be heavily injured. This was what 'realm' stood for. A simple movement of moving forth one's hand was already enough to completely crush the opponent.

This was the state of the Great Heavenly Technique. For the time being, Qing Shui was far away from achieving it, so much so that he began questioning if the Great Heavenly Technique actually existed. If he were truly able to achieve that realm, his raw strength would have been very destructive. Actually, there wasn't a single realm which existed in which the person wasn't strong but was feared by many. An expert warrior could easily eliminate his opponent as long as he possessed enough strength to do so.

Liu Dongfeng's reaction was very fast. He took a deep breath as he bent his figure slightly to dodge away from Qing Shui's jab. However, Qing Shui took this opportunity to give him a heavy elbow strike.

It seemed as though Liu Dongfeng had known that Qing Shui wouldn't stop. He had already placed the huge battle-ax in his hand in between himself and his opponent.

Beng!

Qing Shui struck the huge ax with his elbow and immediately, a loud and clear noise came through. However, because Qing Shui's offensive prowess was greatly inferior to Liu Dongsheng's, instead of closing in, he got pushed back from the attack. At this moment, Liu Dongsheng's figure was like a hollow as he charged toward Qing Shui.

Violent Slash!

The huge ax turned blood red as if it was being heated up. It slashed down at an extraordinarily fast speed.

Liu Dongsheng was aware that Qing Shui's moves might be very exquisite and fast, but he had a weakness, which was that they weren't packed with enough power. He had the advantage in sheer power. Thus, since he was stronger than the opponent in terms of strength, he could only attempt to counter against the opponent's techniques with sheer force. Even though this might be a bit difficult, Liu Dongsheng was unwilling to give up so long as there was hope.

Violent Wind Bloody Ax Thirteenth Slaughter!

Liu Dongsheng grasped this opportunity and unleashed his technique. At the moment, he was like a violent wind. It was as if he had become one with his huge ax and they were both going after Qing Shui, carrying up waves after waves of vortexes. The afterimages of the huge ax could be seen forming in the sky. The exploding noises in the sky were so concentrated that it began to sound more like the noises of firecrackers.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui's eyes turned bright. Liu Dongsheng had been doing great so far. Most importantly, he might be very young, but he had an incomparable mind. Despite knowing that he was no match against his opponent and there was no way he could ever turn the tide of the battle, he was still able to unleash his strength at an extraordinary level. This was indeed quite a rare thing to see.

Qing Shui continued to land his punches and assaults on his opponent. Every time they hit, they would land on some of the fragile parts across the body. He had yet to go all out. For example, he hadn't used his Heavenly Vision Technique and some of his abilities to weaken his opponent. Thus, with his current speed, he wasn't able to gather enough time to strike the weakest part of his opponent's body.

After battling for a while, Qing Shui knew that it was time to end the battle. He let out his hand and flickered all five of his fingers. Immediately, a golden dragon shot out abruptly.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

2043 - Chapter 2043 - Showdown against Liu Dongsheng, Violent Wind Bloody Axe, Thirteen Slaughter

Dragon-capturing Hands!

The attack which was bound to hit temporarily froze Liu Dongfeng. Qing Shui took the opportunity and immediately charged in with unbelievable speed. The moment he extended his hand, he launched yet another strike.

Gouging Strike!

Not only had the Gouging Strike became even faster but it was also significantly stronger than normal attacks. This was a complicated attack which was made up of countless factors. It consisted of Spirit Energy, the ability to neglect the opponent's defenses, the ability to hit a cow through a mountain, and it even had Qing Shui's Nine Yang Force mixed in it.

Pu!

Liu Dongfeng was struck in the chest. The attack managed to injure him and temporarily paralyzed him. Immediately, Qing Shui began to land his attacks like a violent storm. It was fast, complex and each time he unleashed his techniques, noises which resembled a rotten piece of wood being struck could be heard in the surroundings.

Liu Dongfeng was completely powerless against these violent assaults. Qing Shui constantly struck Liu Dongfeng's face with his finger, fists, as well as his elbows. By the time he stopped, Liu Dongfeng's arms and legs seemed to have been dislocated. He collapsed onto the ground like a pile of mud and was completely motionless.

Qing Shui finally stopped. His body wasn't stained by even a single speck of dirt. He looked down silently at Liu Dongfeng before moving his sight onto the dead quiet crowd.

“Liu Clan lost!” A person shouted out in disbelief.

“They have lost. It was without a doubt, a complete loss to them.”

“Who is this dangerous young man? Liu Dongfeng was powerless against him. What kind of a killer move was that? It seemed very simple, but yet so effective.”

......

A lot of discussions were going on down the arena. Qing Shui showed a smile as he approached the Liu Clan. The old man who got defeated by Yu Xixuan seemed to have aged a lot. He looked at Qing Shui and said slowly, “Our Liu Clan has lost. We will fulfill whatever request which you demand from us without any conditions.”

Qing Shui knew that the old man was a sly and smart person. With things taking such a turn, Liu Clan had no more chances. It was up to Qing Shui to decide to eliminate them or not. Whatever Qing Shui said at this moment would decide whether or not Liu Clan would vanish from this world or simply lose everything they had until now.

The old man thought that he might be able to help Liu Clan survive through this if he acted more humbly. Qing Shui's goal wasn't to kill Liu Dongfeng. The old man could already tell that there were hopes for him to make amends to the situation based on the fact that Yu Xixuan didn't take away his life. He must behave in a proper manner and make them feel comfortable about him.

“I have no intentions to make enemies with anyone. I am here to learn new things. As time passes, there is a high chance that I may leave this place. I don't want any troubles to come after me by then. Xixuan is a great friend of mine. We worked together to open the restaurant and the clinic. It is a big world. There is no point in us, who lives in the same city, to try and kill each other. Open your eyes to see the world wide. For all you know, even a person whom you met on the street may end up being a nightmare-like existence to you.”

Qing Shui said with a calm tone. He knew that they would get what he was implying. There were things which one wouldn't have to be so specific to make people understand. Besides, being too straightforward sometimes might make matters worse.

“I understand what you mean. In the future, you only need to inform us about what you want and I can assure you that Liu Clan will give it their all to satisfy you.” The old man bowed down politely and said.

“You are like a snake crawling up a stick that's trying to hit it. I have never expected you guys to do anything for me. Truthfully speaking, I have never viewed you guys as my enemies. Compared to them, you guys are too weak. It was because of how things have developed that I have no choice but to toy around with you guys. I did so to pass a message to the public that, even though I am a psychiatrist who owns a clinic, I still pack quite a punch in battles. Make yourself stronger. You will only prosper as a clan once you start becoming more friendly to others. So what if you become the strongest in Azure Rainbow City? When a person stands on top of everyone, he will feel nothing but loneliness. Some hidden clans which no one has heard about may be dwelling within Azure Rainbow City right now. For all you know, an old man whom you meet across a street might have enough strength to completely annihilate your entire clan a few times.

Qing Shui continued to intimidate his opponent by putting on a tiger's skin. Now was the perfect moment for him to do so. ...

The old man agreed with everything which Qing Shui had said. He was listening very attentively. Even though he might be a lot older than Qing Shui, in this world, the stronger ones had more rights to speak. Thus, the old man didn't feel embarrassed. Rather, since Qing Shui was more powerful than him, he would recognize Qing Shui as his senior.

......

Qing Shui returned to where the Jade Clan was. He didn't demand anything from the Liu Clan nor gave them any benefits. From the outsiders' perspective, Qing Shui didn't seem at all interested in his opponents. It only caused them to be even more curious to know about Qing Shui.

Azure Rainbow City was Qing Shui's first step. It was where he would start off before slowly spreading his name throughout the entire Northern Blue Domain. For the time being, that was his goal. He knew that he shouldn't take his steps too big at a time as the water in Northern Blue Domain was very deep. He knew that he must be recognized by the entire Northern Blue Domain first before he could proceed to dominate the rest of the areas around it.

Qing Shui didn't go inside the Jade Clan. Instead, he headed back to the restaurant. However, a lot of people from the Jade Clan also followed him and went along. The next day would be the day when the Imperial Cuisine Hall started its business. Qing Shui planned to focus on his cultivations and practice his medicines. He wanted to make his name as the Miraculous Physician even more popular across the entire Northern Blue Domain.

Because of Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan, the Jade Clan managed to skyrocket in its status. A lot of people tried to visit Qing Shui only to be rejected by him by making up some excuses. These people then went for the next best thing and tried to get close to the Jade Clan. Everyone was able to tell that Yu Xixuan shared an unusual relationship with Qing Shui.

'The mother's honor increases as her son's position rises'. At the moment, Yu Dinghe and his wife had become a role model whom a lot of people admire. The old man from the Jade Clan was also unusually happy. He drank quite a lot of wine when he was in the restaurant.

At night, everyone sat down to have dinner together. Qing Shui didn't try to boast about himself. After all, a person's time was limited. There were times when one would need help from others. Since he was already here, the Jade Clan would be more than suitable to help him out. After all, they were Yu Xixuan's family members.

Qing Shui had helped the old man from the Jade Clan treated his hidden illness. When the old man found out that he had been cured, he was in disbelief. He, who initially only had half a year left to live, was now able to live for up to fifty years. The organs in his body that aged as a result of the Hidden Illness were modified and by now, his body was once again full of the life force which he had always been familiar with.

He found it hard to believe this. Deep down, he was amazed. He also realized that by just relying on the fact that Qing Shui managed to cure the old man and extended his lifespan, Qing Shui should have been able to establish himself in a lot of places. The question is 'Why?' Why would he choose to start here?

“Qing Shui, I know that there will come a day when you will finally spread your wings and soar. Our Jade Clan may not be significant enough to catch your attention, but you have truly given us a lot. I won't mention any about repaying you, nor do I feel that I can pay you back fully.” The old man from the Jade Clan sounded a bit drunk when he was saying it.

Qing Shui knew that he wasn't drunk. In fact, he might be even soberer than ever before.

“Old man, you don't have to be burdened with anything. Maybe in the future, I will give the Jade Clan more opportunities. As for how far they can go, that will still depend on themselves.”

“I know. I really hope that these incompetent brats could one day stand up for themselves. Hehe, today is a great day.”

......

On the following day, the Imperial Cuisine Hall finally began its business. The Imperial Cuisine Hall was built right next to the restaurant. They were two separate buildings. On its opening day, Qing Shui had no choice but to keep watch of the business himself. Yu Xixuan had to attend to her customers. The people of the Yu Clan were also present.

The Jade Clan wasn't the only one here as the people of the Liu Clan had also arrived. What had shocked a lot of people was that they were even helping the Jade Clan to attend to the customers. The people of the Liu Clan were acting like servants while they were here. However, no one, including the Yu Clan, dared to ask the Liu Clan to serve them. After witnessing Qing Shui's power, no one had the guts to behave wantonly. Thus, it was a peaceful start for the business. It was good enough that they no longer had to search for more servants.

At the moment, there were a lot of people who wanted to fawn on Qing Shui. They provided assistance on whatever they could and very quickly, the banquet was set up. Moving on, the people started having their seats. Qing Shui also accompanied them to drink some wine and conversed with a lot of people. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had finally opened for business.

Even though Qing Shui had opened quite a few Imperial Cuisine Halls before, he still hadn't accumulated quite enough experience or set up any rules. All the while, he had just been going with the flow or sometimes, he would also look for people to help out. At first, he thought that opening his business wouldn't be as easy as the ones before. He had never expected for something like this to happen. Thus, he still managed to open his business with ease.

2044 - Chapter 2044 - A Complete Loss, The Opening of The Business

Unknowingly, a month had passed by. Qing Shui's Imperial Cuisine Hall and Yu Xixuan's restaurant were on track with Qing Shui occasionally giving Yu Xixuan spices and wine. Although it had only been a month, their reputation had spread out and even the cities around the Azure Rainbow City knew of the Imperial Cuisine Hall and the Jade Fragrant Restaurant.

However, due to the difference in time, the Jade Fragrant Restaurant's reputation seemed slightly greater than that of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The Jade Fragrant Restaurant's management method was the same one it had used before, using tokens, as well as setting restrictions. The tokens were split into a few grades, and the people who had received tokens of the lowest grade could only visit the restaurant by themselves and not bring along other guests. Moreover, they could only visit once a week.

People with a slightly higher grade token could bring a guest along and visit twice a week. The group with an even higher grade token could bring along two guests and visit three times a week. Right now, the highest grade tokens which had been given out could only allow one to bring along five guests at most and visit five times a week. There hadn't been a person who could come every day yet.

Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan had thought it through from the start. The purpose of the business wasn't to earn money, which was why they came up with such a system. This could allow them to build up their reputation at a faster pace. The price that the guests had to pay to enjoy the food here was too high anyway and ordinary people wouldn't come. Only wealthy people, cultivators, as well as people from aristocratic clans and sects could come.

What Qing Shui wanted to obtain was their influence. It was very important for them to satiate the taste buds of some people. The more these people nitpick about food, the further the reputation of the restaurant would be spread out. When that happened, the restaurant's influence would grow. People who come here could help spur the business for the Imperial Cuisine Hall and the reverse could apply as well. It wasn't just so. The Jade Fragrant Restaurant's main purpose was to gather information. Most of the people at the restaurant probed for information. It was easier to probe for information here than doing the same elsewhere.

Although the Imperial Cuisine Hall's reputation was not comparable to the Jade Fragrant Restaurant's at the moment, its reputation in the Azure Rainbow City was very great. Furthermore, they had also provided free treatment to many people, building up a good name amongst ordinary people. There were many people who were in support of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Within the month, Qing Shui hadn't provided any treatment to influential people. After all, one month was considered very short. Although there were people who were either sick or injured, they had their own physicians and Alchemists to attend to them. Therefore, they wouldn't go to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Putting aside whether or not they trusted his medical skills, everyone knew that Qing Shui was strong and no one would dare to trouble such an expert unless they were at their wits' end and couldn't be cured. If that were to happen, they could at least give it a try. In other cases, they wouldn't look for Qing Shui as long as other people could treat their conditions.

This was also why the Imperial Cuisine Hall's situation wasn't as good compared to the Jade Fragrant Restaurant's. People with tokens to the Jade Fragrant Restaurant would basically not give up on a chance to have a meal there, and they would want to bring guests along as well. The additional guests would also want to apply for the tokens and would check out on the conditions required.

The Jade Fragrant Restaurant's customer flow was very low, with only a few people daily. However, with time, there would be more and more people coming as more and more tokens were issued. The way to obtain the tokens wasn't through paying money, but to use items to exchange. They could be interesting objects, medicinal herbs, or any other things. As long as the conditions were met, they would be able to get the tokens.

It wasn't unusual for them to be collecting medicinal herbs in exchange for the tokens. After all, everyone knew that the Jade Fragrant Restaurant and the Imperial Cuisine Hall were jointly operated. The Imperial Cuisine Hall required medicinal herbs and it was very easy for great clans to offer some good things. Qing Shui was the one who set these rules. In fact, he had actually wanted to get his hands on some treasures such as the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda or ores. Right now, he was still short of one material for his flying sword.

The Redcloud Grass, Tilted Moon Branch, and Lightning Fruit. Qing Shui wanted to see if he could get lucky and find them.

Even after people had exchanged for tokens at the Jade Fragrant Restaurant using the things they brought, they would still have to pay money to order the meal there. The lower the grade of the tokens, the more expensive the food would cost. On the contrary, The higher the grade of the tokens, the cheaper the food would be. If the grade of the tokens were high enough, one could possibly even eat at the Jade Fragrant Restaurant every day for free.

Other than that, they could also bring things for appraisals. As long as the requirements were fulfilled, one could enjoy free food at the Jade Fragrant Restaurant for a period of time. Even ordinary people could give it a try.

Two days ago, Qing Shui had gotten a treasure from an ordinary person, a Treasure Basin.

Not only did Qing Shui let that person become a Xiantian cultivator expert but the person was also hired to help out with odd jobs at the Imperial Cuisine Hall and given access to free food at the Jade Fragrant Restaurant.

This ordinary person was called Big Tiger. He was over 30 years old, came from a very poor family, and was single. He was an honest man with ordinary looks. There was only his aging mother in his family and he had no women. His mother, who was plagued with illnesses, had received a free treatment from Qing Shui previously. Since then, her condition had improved. This time around, in order to thank Qing Shui, he had brought his family heirloom to Qing Shui....

When Big Tiger brought this item to Qing Shui, he felt a little embarrassed. After all, although it was his family heirloom, it wasn't worth much to other people. He had thought of selling it before, but the money offered wasn't even enough to pay for a single meal. This was why he decided to give up on the thought.

However, his ancestors had claimed that this was a treasure so Big Tiger decided to give it to Qing Shui. After all, it wasn't worth much money.

When Qing Shui saw it, he didn't appear very agitated. Its opening wasn't very big and was more like a vat. The most special thing about it was that there were many images of ingots on it. However, due to its old age, most people's first impression of it would be that it was dirty and would not want to touch it.

Big Tiger had cleaned it many times, but it didn't help. One would get their hands dirty just from holding it.

However, when Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique on the Treasure Basin, he was stunned. No matter what its current state was, this object was definitely a treasure. However, it required a stimulation using a blood essence. Moreover, there were also strict requirements. This Treasure Basin was the same as Qing Shui's many other items and was a magic treasure. However, it would take time to find out what use this Treasure Basin had.

Qing Shui didn't give it much thought back then and had asked Big Tiger if he was willing to work at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Big Tiger was overjoyed and naturally agreed. Qing Shui even got Big Tiger to bring his mother over and gave the two of them a small courtyard to stay.

This wasn't all. Seeing that Big Tiger didn't have much of a cultivation talent, Qing Shui gave him a Xiantian Golden Pellet, as well as a sum of money so that he could purchase clothes and some other things for his mother. They didn't have to fret over food here and could just eat the food from the restaurant.

Not all the food in the restaurant were made using the spices. Qing Shui wouldn't eat food with those spices on a daily basis. He might not even have a single meal with those spices for half a month. Good things mustn't be enjoyed every day for every meal. It would be a lot better to have one meal with the spices once in a long while.

Big Tiger wanted to kowtow to Qing Shui on the spot but was stopped. "Big Tiger, I'm older than you. If you don't mind, you can call me Elder Brother."

"Brother Qing, thank you." Big Tiger was elated.

"Work hard to learn things here. I'll look for some physicians to work here at the Imperial Cuisine Hall and they'll take time to teach you stuff. I'll also teach you some things. Make sure to learn them well." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Brother Qing, I'm slow on the uptake and I'm worried that I won't be able to learn them." Big Tiger rubbed his head and said straightforwardly.

"You aren't any slower than others. Put in an effort in learning. Don't you wish to do well in life, get married, and have kids? Doesn't your mother want to see you have your own family?" Qing Shui denied his pessimism.

"I want to do well in life. I also want to get married and have kids. But I'm afraid my mother won't have that much time to see that day." Big Tiger said with tears in his eyes.

"I can guarantee that your mother will definitely be able to see it. She'll also be able to see your children grow up and settle down with their jobs and families. I'm a physician. Trust me." Qing Shui assured and pat Big Tiger's shoulder.

2045 - Chapter 2045 - Big Tiger, Treasure Basin

"I can guarantee that your mother will definitely be able to see it. She'll also be able to see your children grow up and settle down with their jobs and families. I'm a physician. Trust me."

Qing Shui's words had made tears flow out from Big Tiger's eyes. He didn't say any more words of appreciations. Even an honest man like himself knew that it was too hypocritical to be saying thanks.

He would remember Qing Shui's kindness and if he were to ever give up his own life for Qing Shui, he would do so without hesitation.

Qing Shui made arrangements for Big Tiger and his mother. Big Tiger's mother wasn't that old, but due to her illness, in addition to that they were poor and lived a tough life, she appeared a lot older than other people of her age.

After Qing Shui help treated her illness, she looked a lot more energized after a change of clothes. After all, she wasn't even 50 years old and in this world, where there was an abundance of spiritual Qi, people in their 50s would appear very young. This wasn't just applicable to cultivators, but to ordinary people as well.

Thankfully, Qing Shui had managed to heal her vitality. She would now become increasingly younger.

After settling Big Tiger down, Qing Shui recalled that he had not been studying the Treasure Basin. He had forgotten about it as some things popped up and unknowingly, two days had passed by.

Qing Shui took out the Treasure Basin and studied it carefully. In order to activate it, through letting it recognize him as its owner, 15 drops of blood essence were required. However, there were three drops in the middle of the process which required being filled in by half the amount of one drop of blood, and then having to wait for an interval of 15 minutes, 30 minutes, and 45 minutes.

After Qing Shui had completed the process, the Treasure Basin emitted a brilliant golden light and the ingots images gleamed in the golden light. The Treasure Basin extruded a luxurious and dignified aura, giving off an extravagant feeling of perfection, which made even Qing Shui interested.

Within a single moment, the Treasure Basin became big. It could become very big. Qing Shui then checked out the Treasure Basin's details. It was currently still at a very low level.

The Treasure Basin wasn't an attack-based treasure. Instead, its main effect was to gather treasure. However, it wasn't something which could gather silver and gold by itself. If it were indeed so and this thing were to exist in his previous life, it would be extremely valuable. However, to the current Qing Shui, gathering silver and gold was pretty meaningless to him.

The most important aspect of the Treasure Basin was to gather treasure, not money. The description of Treasure Basins in Qing Shui's previous life was too superficial.

Qing Shui's Treasure Basin had two uses. The first was to gather Qi. It could allow some things to nurture and be nourished within the Treasure Basin. For example, some medicinal pills could receive an increase in their effects. Spices could become more fragrant and ores could become higher in quality.

The other thing was that it could be used to merge treasures. It could merge two completely different things together. The item that was more powerful would engulf the weaker one's essence, allowing its quality and other aspects to become higher. There was a certain chance that there would be a metamorphosis and something new would be created. The new item would have the attributes of the items it was made of as a foundation. For example, metal could absorb some other things to become Tempered Meteoric Iron. It could undergo metamorphosis and become a few levels higher in quality, but would not become something mystical that was completely irrelevant.

Of course, there would be exceptions. The weaker of the two items might have that particular attribute. It might be weaker but was purer, and as such, even after the metamorphosis, the weaker item could possibly have its attributes merged into the new treasure.

Qing Shui was very satisfied with the Treasure Basin. This was definitely a precious treasure. As its level increased, it should become even more powerful. Qing Shui expanded the Treasure Basin and put in a lot of things. He didn't activate its ability to merge items and thus the things inside wouldn't engulf each other.

He had put in quite a number of medicinal pills and things like that to increase their quality. Fate Fruit, Ancient Demonic Fruit, Fortune Golden Pellet, Xiantian Golden Pellet... This Treasure Basin could expand to a length, width, and height of ten meters and many precious things could be placed inside.

As the Treasure Basin's level increased, this Treasure Basin should be able to expand even more. Currently, it was only at level one and Qing Shui noticed that it could increase an item's quality by 10%.

10% might not seem to be a lot, but it was definitely a worthy amount. After all, this was the lowest level and in the future, its level would increase a lot. Increasing an item's quality was sometimes better than increasing its quantity. Ultimately, there were things which each person could only take one of. In such situations, the higher the quality, the better it would be....

Of course, the effect would be even more amazing if it could increase the quantity of the item. There were things which were unique and during times like this and being able to increase the quantity was definitely heaven-defying. Qing Shui had no idea if the Treasure Basin could gain such an effect.

Qing Shui placed in a lot of stuff, including treasures and materials for forging the flying sword inside to increase their abilities. At the current level, the Treasure Basin could increase their quality by 10% after one month. This time was neither considered long nor short in the outside world, but it was definitely not considered long in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui would temper with the Treasure Basin daily using his blood essence as he did with the Five Elements Divine Flags. Therefore, after 100 days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, or less than one night in the outside world, the Treasure Basin had reached level 2 and was halfway to the next level.

The first three levels were the easiest to achieve. The level 2 Treasure Basin didn't have many changes but its ability to gather Qi could increase the items' quality by 20%. The quality of the merged treasure would also be 10% better than the items it was merged from.

On the next day, Qing Shui came out and opened the Imperial Cuisine Hall for business. Qing Shui was also very busy at the moment. Big Tiger was very hardworking and tried to learn the basic things required for medical treatment. Qing Shui had used medicinal pills to change Big Tiger and at the very least, he now had a much better memory than ordinary people. However, there was no way to change his character and he was still his honest self. This was also a likable character.

Qing Shui didn't teach him anything else for now. He was unlike Qing Ci, who had a great foundation. He still needed more time. Still, Qing Shui had already recruited several physicians. He'd be very busy otherwise.

Qing Shui had looked for many physicians and then picked out four from there. The most important characteristic of a physician was their moral. This was something which Qing Shui valued the most. If a person didn't have good morals, it'd be useless no matter how much they had learned.

Qing Shui didn't have to concern himself with the Jade Fragrant Restaurant as Yu Xixuan was very free after distributing the work to her employees. However, she would sort out the gathered information every day for ease of search. If they were to acquire any important information, she would tell Qing Shui immediately.

Qing Shui had a photographic memory and would basically not forget stuff after hearing or seeing it once. It wasn't a rare thing for cultivators to be able to remember things from just one glance. This was especially so for geniuses. A good memory skill was a necessity for them and they would also require good logical and learning abilities.

The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw someone walking over. Qing Shui was stunned. He saw a woman, one whom he recognized.

She had a slender figure, like a fairy who had descended from the vast starry skies. Her aura was graceful. Dignified wasn't enough to be used to describe her. Her eyes were like the bright moon in the sky, pure yet deep, impressive and intelligent-looking to the extent that it was hard for one to look at her in the eyes.

She wore white clothes with an image of a snow-white Divine Phoenix, but emitted strong power and gave off an intense aura.

Unsurpassed beauty of a generation.

This didn't just describe her looks, but also everything about her.

Her unparalleled appearance had made many men hard to have tainted thoughts toward her. This was how terrifying her aura was.

The Phoenix God Organization... He had no idea if Shen Huang [1] was her name or just a nickname.

Qing Shui had never expected that she would appear here!

[1] Represents Divine Phoenix.

2046 - Chapter 2046 - Why Was Shen Huang Here?

Qing Shui would have never expected that he would see this person here. The Phoenix God Organization... Shouldn't she be in the Dancing Phoenix Continent? He hadn't thought of her the last time he went back. This person's appearance had made Qing Shui extremely surprised. To think that he had almost forgotten about her existence.

Qing Shui looked at her in astonishment. It was until when she walked right up before him and noticing that graceful fragrance that he finally got back to his senses, "Why are you here?"

"I heard that an Imperial Cuisine Hall is set up here and wanted to take a look. I hadn't expected that it was really you. Now, why are you here?" Wearing snow-white clothes with the phoenix print, she exuded a sacred aura.

Unsurpassed beauty of a generation... Qing Shui didn't know how to describe her better. He felt that this term was insufficient to describe her.

He didn't have any tainted thoughts about her. It wasn't that he didn't harbor those thoughts, but that he was ashamed and felt unworthy, like a beggar standing before a noble. He had an urge to escape, a feeling of inferiority, and there was also unease.

Qing Shui was now very strong, but hadn't expected this loser mindset of his was still around. It could be that she was too outstanding. This was despite the fact that they had come into contact in the past. Qing Shui had saved her before and helped her detoxify a powerful aphrodisiac. However, he hadn't used the most direct method and back then, Qing Shui even hated himself for having such great medical skills.

Although they didn't go all the way, he had embraced her and touched some sensitive parts of her body. However, these had happened a very long time ago and after having experienced so many things since then, he had almost forgotten about the existence of such an unparalleled beauty.

"All the Imperial Cuisine Halls you'd encounter in the future will belong to me. I want to set up Imperial Cuisine Halls all over the world. Do you want to come and help me? I'll pay you a salary." Qing Shui jokingly proposed.

"I have neither any medical skills nor can I cook. Unfortunately, I can't help you." Shen Huang quickly declined his offer.

Her smile was graceful and transcendence, yet seemingly holy and dignified. Qing Shui was attracted to that smile for a moment, but he quickly turned his head and said, “Why don't we go inside and take a look at the place I swindled?"

"You swindled it?" Shen Huang smiled and asked.

"Every place I go to, I wouldn't know the people there nor do I wish to fork out money. In the past, there would be people who didn't know any better and would come to offend me, get beaten up, and then bring out a manor as compensation. This time around, someone had gifted it. I promised them to save a person. How about it? Not a bad deal, right?" Qing Shui smiled casually and recalled his story as they walked.

"There'd be countless people who'd be willing to gift you houses if someone of your ability were to speak up. Is there still a need to swindle?" Shen Huang asked.

"They fail to appreciate what is good for them. Young Miss has a good sense of judgment."

"You've become a glib talker now." Shen Huang smiled, not appearing to be unhappy. A hint of a heartfelt smile appeared on the corner of her lips. She was very happy to see Qing Shui. Very happy, indeed. She had always remembered this man who had saved her. If it wasn't for him, she would probably not be in this world anymore. She might have chosen to commit suicide back then.

"Young Miss, Have anyone told you before that you look very pretty when you smile? You should smile more and think about happy things more often. This world is actually wonderful."

"Have I ever said that the world isn't wonderful?" Shen Huang asked calmly, looking at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes.

"You didn't, but would you dare to say that it is?" Qing Shui replied. His spiritual sense was very sensitive and he could tell that this woman harbored a feeling of detesting the world, unable to see the good of this world. She would stand outside and not join in with the rest of the world. Although the feeling that she was giving off wasn't as strong as Tantai Lingyan, her heart wouldn't lose out to Tantai Lingyan in the least.

"I dare to!" Shen Huang said.

"You dare to what?" Qing Shui continued.

"I dare to say that this world is wonderful." Shen Huang said calmly.

"Can you share with me the three reasons that make you feel blessed? I'll believe you if you can." Qing Shui looked at her and urged on.

Shen Huang was stunned by his words. "Then, do you feel blessed? Do you think that the world is wonderful?"

"Of course. My mood is like this fine weather. I feel that this world is very great and wonderful."...

Shen Huang also knew that Qing Shui had led a tough life, traveling around without stopping. She couldn't understand and asked, "Then give me three reasons."

"Pay attention. There are too many of them. Does having many wives count?"

"Coarse, but alright. That will count as one." Shen Huang didn't object.

"I have playful sons and beautiful daughters. Does this count?"

"It does."

"I have parents, my grandfather, uncle, and other relatives. I feel very warm being near them and they are very close to me. I feel great bliss to be with them..." Qing Shui stopped after saying this. He suddenly realized that he said the wrong things. It was fine to say anything but family and parents.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean it that way." Qing Shui said awkwardly.

"I know. That is actually the greatest source of happiness. Treat them well. Don't end up regretting when you can no longer see them anymore after they are no longer around. We can't turn back many things in life and that yearning feeling makes one's heart ache. You must treasure what you have now." Shen Huang said softly.

Qing Shui tugged at her sleeves softly. She trembled, but didn't try to get out or pull away. Moreover, Qing Shui didn't take her hand.

"You actually have a lot of things and there are many people of all kinds in this world. All of them face life strongly, having anticipation for the next day, that tomorrow will be better." Qing Shui saw that Shen Huang was feeling down and his heart ached. However, she wasn't his woman. Otherwise, he'd be able to give her a hug to let her know that he was around. Even if she had lost everything, he would still be there.

Therefore, Qing Shui held onto her sleeves to tell her that she must be strong.

"I won't do anything rash. If I did, I would no longer be here ever since that day. Are we friends?" Shen Huang asked seriously.

Qing Shui nodded affirmatively. "Of course. I've always treated you as a good friend and felt proud to have a beautiful friend like you. It's a great honor for me, being able to tell this to others."

Shen Huang smiled, "Thank you. Now, I also have a reason to believe that the world is wonderful."

"Oh? What is it?" Qing Shui asked.

"I have a good friend."

Shen Huang's answer had completely taken Qing Shui by surprise and his gaze turned soft. It was actually very hard for some people to have a friend. Shen Huang was someone like that. Right now, Qing Shui still felt that this woman was like a puzzle. It was because her strength had gotten mysterious again and even stronger than that Liu Dongsheng. This made Qing Shui very astonished, but he didn't ask any further.

"Alright. You must remember that you have me as a friend. No matter what happens in the future, you must remember that I'll stand on your side. No matter who dares to bully you, I'll seek revenge from them, no matter how strong they are." Qing Shui encouraged.

"It's no wonder you have so many women and all of them treat you so well." Shen Huang had a slight chuckle.

"You still haven't said why you're here." Qing Shui rubbed his nose, feeling a little embarrassed as he tried to change the topic.

"There's an influence in the Northern Blue Domain called Phoenix. My name here is called Phoenix." Shen Huang smiled and said.

"I realized that I'd never been able to see through you completely. You're always so mysterious. Can you tell me how far away I am from you at the moment?"

"I'm actually very, very close to you, but you had never realized it. You'll always be my friend. No matter what I'm called, you can always call me Young Miss. I'll forever be the Young Miss that belongs only to you." Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui and said.

"Young Miss, there's something I want to confess." Qing Shui looked at Shen Huang and said seriously.

2047 - Chapter 2047 - Forever Be the Young Miss That Belongs Only To You

"Young Miss, there's something I want to confess."

Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui calmly and then said, "What do you want to confess?"

Qing Shui smiled, "I just want to say that you're a very beautiful woman."

"There's no need to tell me this. I know that." Shen Huang cast a chiding glare at Qing Shui.

That glance was very charming, a charm that belonged only to Shen Huang. Qing Shui calmed himself down. He had realized that it was very easy for him to make a fool of himself before Shen Huang.

"You're quite confident. That's very good. Oh, right. How are things in the Dancing Phoenix Continent?" Qing Shui brewed a pot of tea and poured a cup for Shen Huang.

“Everything's the same even after I've left on my own accord.”

"Do you have something to do here? Or are you here to fight to obtain the world?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

"Do you think of me as a very ambitious person?" Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui in respond.

Qing Shui nodded seriously. "You're a goddess, a queen. There should be many people who think that you're very ambitious and should stand at the top."

"There are some things that I don't have a choice in. Are you very ambitious yourself?" Shen Huang asked.

"I don't know about now, but I definitely wasn't ambitious in the past. I would even be satisfied, being able to live to an old age with a woman I like in a village in the mountains. I wanted to marry a beautiful woman, and beautiful women were pursued after by many people. Therefore, I have to fight to get them and to do so, I have to defeat others. Unknowingly, things have become what they are today." Qing Shui replied very seriously.

"I believe that you're a rascal." Shen Huang said, seeming to be both angry and amused.

"Young Miss, I've always been curious about something." Qing Shui gave Shen Huang a serious look.

"What is it?" Shen Huang seemed to know what Qing Shui wanted to ask.

"Do you have a man that you like? Don't be angry. I just wanted to see if the man Young Miss likes is a person with two heads and a tail." Qing Shui noticed that Shen Huang seemed to be on the verge of getting angry and quickly finished his sentences.

"You only know how to spout rubbish. Are you asking for a beating?" Shen Huang lowered her head and sipped on the tea.

Qing Shui quietly looked at the woman as a strange feeling clouded their surroundings. It felt as if he was looking at the most beautiful scenery in the world. It was a gaze without any selfish motives and he merely admired quietly.

Qing Shui was filled with emotions about how amazing the creator of all living things was to have created such a beautiful woman in this world. If he hadn't seen her for himself, he would never have believed it.

Shen Huang felt a little uneasy by his gaze. She lifted her head to look at Qing Shui, "Haven't you seen enough?"

"If you're turned into a very ugly woman, would you feel sad?" Qing Shui asked something that was on his mind.

Shen Huang was surprised by his sudden question for a moment, "Why do you ask that?"

"I feel that you'll forever find it hard to give yourself to a man. It seems a little extravagant to be saying this, but I want to know if you don't wish to look for a man, would you mind if you were to become an ugly woman?" Qing Shui continued to ask.

"To be honest, I'm unwilling to become an ugly woman, but if I were to suddenly become ugly, I probably won't be too upset." Shen Huang gave Qing Shui her honest opinion.

"Young Miss, how long will you be staying in the Northern Blue Domain?" Qing Shui no longer harped on the question. This woman wasn't someone who'd change from just a few words. It should be very hard for her to change the way she thinks.

"I don't know. It'll probably be very long because someone of my ability can still make it around here, but I won't be able to do well if I were to probe deeper. The Northern Blue Domain is considered the area with the weakest influences in this world." Shen Huang seemed a little helpless when she said this....

Qing Shui had no idea what this woman wanted to do. She seemed increasingly mysterious in this world and what he knew of her were just the superficial things.

"It seems that we really have an affinity. I think I'll also be staying in the Northern Blue Domain for a long while. When I see you, I felt that I've returned to my own hometown." Qing Shui chuckled.

"It's been a while since we've met. I realized that you've turned bad." Shen Huang said calmly.

"If I was bad, then you'd have long become my woman." Qing Shui gave it some thought before replying seriously. In fact, he hadn't finished what he wanted to say. He wanted to know, if he had used the manliest method to save her back then, would she disappear from this world?

Shen Huang hadn't expected that Qing Shui would say this. Of course, she remembered that day. She didn't say anything but simply lowered her head slightly.

“Don't be angry. I'll be honest. I just want you to be happier. I know that girls' emotions will fluctuate more when they hear things that are more stimulating...”

"I'm not blaming you. I have actually always been treating you as my best friend, the most important friend. Whenever I think of you, I feel that there's still some light in this world." Shen Huang appeared as if nothing had happened and she looked at Qing Shui, smiling.

Her beautiful smile made Qing Shui stunned for a moment before he smiled awkwardly, "Young Miss, I'm truly overwhelmed and lost for words."

"Alright, I'm leaving. I'll come again soon." Shen Huang stood up, said this and then turned to leave.

Qing Shui sent her to the door, not saying anything. She continued to walk away until she was out of Qing Shui's vision without looking back at all.

Qing Shui still had a feeling of a loss. However, this wasn't because he wanted her, but he just didn't have any hope. It was a feeling of helplessness and being neglected. That was the worst feeling of them all.

In fact, Qing Shui knew that he still had a spot in her heart. What she had said earlier on should have been the truth. This woman won't lie. She would only choose between saying it directly or not.

"What a beautiful lady she was!" Yu Xixuan's voice rang out as she walked up to Qing Shui, grinning.

"She is undoubtedly beautiful." Qing Shui smiled and looked back at Yu Xixuan.

Yu Xixuan was also an extremely beautiful lady, but Qing Shui felt that Yu Xixuan's beauty was more approachable while Shen Huang's and Tantai Lingyan's beauty were ones which would keep others away by giving them an extremely great pressure.

"Is she your wife?" Yu Xixuan asked curiously.

"Didn't you see that she didn't even turn back to look at me when she left?" Qing Shui shook his head and said with a slight hint of sadness.

"You sound so peevish!" Yu Xixuan chuckled.

"Alright, let's not talk about that anymore. She's just a friend and heard that an Imperial Cuisine Hall has been set up here and she came to see if it was me. That's why she came here." Qing Shui turned and wanted to head back.

Yu Xixuan followed Qing Shui in and said, "Have you fallen for her?"

"Lass, do you know what love is? What do you mean by fallen for her?" Qing Shui teased.

"You rascal Qing Shui. Don't get conceited just because I've called you Brother Shui a few times. Of course I know what love is." Yu Xixuan said angrily.

Qing Shui felt cheerful when he saw this mature and proud woman's cute side. He then continued, "Then tell me. What is love? Don't say things that others have told you. If you're that capable, then explain with your own experiences."

"Erm, I'll just say what love feels like, but you aren't allowed to laugh at me." Yu Xixuan suddenly appeared awkward.

"Go on. I won't laugh." Qing Shui also wanted to know what this woman's viewpoint of love was.

"Loving a person is to feel happy when you see him, talk to him, to know that he would come and look for you. You'll like to see him happy and feel blessed, and you would like to look over him silently. There would be many times when just seeing him will make you very happy, and you'll feel glad or worried because of one thing he says..."

2048 - Chapter 2048 - Lass, Do You Know What Love Is?

Yu Xixuan felt Qing Shui looking at her in surprise before stopping abruptly. She then looked at Qing Shui and asked, puzzled, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and asked in return, "Do you have someone you like?"

It was because when he saw her earlier expression, he knew that she was talking about herself. Therefore, Qing Shui was certain that this woman had someone she liked.

"No, no I don't..." Yu Xixuan said anxiously.

"Hehe, there's no need to deny it. You said it earlier that you'll talk about your own experience. Then, it means that you should have someone you like."Qing Shui was certain that Yu Xixuan had someone she liked, but he just had no idea who it was.

"Rubbish. Aren't you just imagining things?" Yu Xixuan seemed to have calmed down and grinned.

Qing Shui knew that she was doing this on purpose. This woman was actually very shy but was trying to conceal herself. Although she would dare to tease him, this woman was actually a virgin. Qing Shui didn't say things outright, but it was rare to see that she would also feel embarrassed.

"Alright, alright, we'll just take it that you had thought a lot about that. If you have someone you like and want to confess, you can tell me and I'll support you. I'll definitely make it so that you become happy. Our Xuanxuan is a great beauty and it'll be the person's fortune to be liked by you." Qing Shui said seriously.

Yu Xixuan was moved by Qing Shui's words. After very long, she nodded, "Alright!"

However, her tone sounded a little stiff and her expression wasn't fantastic either. Qing Shui felt that this was a little strange.

"Oh, right, Qing Shui. The reason I came is to tell you a piece of news. Someone in the Ji Clan of the Northern Blue Domain's Northern Blue City is sick. It seems that they are treating this very seriously and are trying to seek treatment for the person urgently. They claim that they'll give great thanks to the person who can treat the person." Yu Xixuan looked at Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui knew of the Northern Blue City. It was the strongest city in the Northern Blue Domain and was bigger than the Azure Rainbow City by at least a factor of ten. In the Northern Blue Domain, there were cities of different sizes and levels of prosperity. The Northern Blue City and the Azure Rainbow City were two extremes. One was the strongest city in the Northern Blue Domain while the other was the weakest one.

"Is the Ji Clan very strong?" Qing Shui asked.

"They are. They are considered one of the five great influences in the Northern Blue City. The patient is a pillar of the Ji Clan and seems to be the brother of Ji Clan's head. He is an existence with frightening abilities and is one of the guardians the Ji Clan. Moreover, he isn't very old and can protect the Ji Clan for much longer." Yu Xixuan said.

Qing Shui now felt very comfortable after hearing the good news. It was always nice to obtain more information. It was very important in the monitoring of the changes that some great influences were making.

The Northern Blue City's Ji Clan was one of the five great influences there. It would mean that even if they weren't ranked amongst the top five in the Northern Blue Domain, they would still be a notable existence. The top clan in some other cities might still possibly be stronger than the great clans in the Northern Blue City. At a certain level, it would be very difficult to make comparisons.

The Azure Rainbow City was too far away from the Northern Blue City and the news here wouldn't reach the other place. Qing Shui came up with an idea, "Are you able to spread news to the Northern Blue City?"

This was a good opportunity to build up their reputation. Therefore, Qing Shui felt that there was a need to take it up. Although he hadn't been seen as invincible in the Northern Blue Domain yet, he should still be ranked amongst the top few. If news of his medical skills could spread out then his influence would grow as well.

Right now, what Qing Shui needed was influence. He wanted to promote himself and let more people know of his existence.

"I can. And if you have the confidence, they'll definitely come to seek treatment." Yu Xixuan said affirmatively.

"Great. You can go and think of ways to get them to come then. This time around, they'll be the best form of advertisement for me." Qing Shui smiled and said....

Qing Shui then thought of Shen Huang. Which city in the Northern Blue Domain was she in right now?

"Not good! Someone's creating trouble over there." Just then, someone ran over and said hurriedly.

Yu Xixuan's beautiful brows raised up. "Little Five, make yourself clear. What's the problem?"

This man who appeared very young and ordinary answered, "A few customers insisted on barging in. They didn't have any tokens and we were unable to stop them. Not only have they managed to barge in but they've even smashed up some of the restaurant's facilities."

Although they weren't far from the restaurant, it would still take time for them to return to the restaurant. Yu Xixuan wasn't always at the restaurant and would basically just make a trip there every day. However, with her around, people would be able to look for her if anything were to happen.

"Let's go and take a look." Qing Shui stood up and said.

Yu Xixuan nodded and they headed for the restaurant.

Before they arrived, they could hear smashing and crashing sounds in addition to gasps. Many people came out. After all, this was none of their business and no one stepped out to stop those people. Those people seemed very engrossed in thrashing up the place. Some of the restaurant's employees who tried to stop them were beaten up instead.

"Everyone back off. Let them do as they want. Prioritize your safety." Yu Xixuan's voice rang out and the restaurant's employees backed off.

Qing Shui stood next to Yu Xixuan and examined the people who were smashing up the place. Three of them were young men and there were two other middle-aged men on the older side of the range. The three young men were dressed in extravagance and the arrogance on their faces showed that they didn't come from ordinary backgrounds.

The three young men didn't seem to be that old, and should be slightly younger than Qing Shui. Through their auras, Qing Shui could tell that two of them came from the same influence while the last one didn't.

Qing Shui was unfamiliar to everything here and wasn't sure of these people's background. However, Qing Shui's attention was more on the two middle-aged men. Their auras were impressive, deep, and exuded a great confidence.

Qing Shui could sense that there was a powerful influence backing them up. Otherwise, they wouldn't have been so confident.

The same applied to the few young men. They were extremely confident but their strengths weren't up to standards. One of them was a Martial Emperor while the other two were Early False Gods.

Qing Shui now knew that if a clan in a particular circle had some talents then it wouldn't be hard to nurture the talents with the resources they had. However, there was a limit to this. It might be possible for people who were at lower than False Gods or Early False Gods but as for those at the Divine Grade, it would be a little bit tough. Qing Shui probably wasn't able to come into contact with this circle and couldn't tell if there were people in the Divine Grade.

Of course, this didn't mean the clans or sects that were prominent influences were all Martial Emperors, False Gods, or Divinities. Although it could be that everyone in the clan had a certain level of cultivation, there would be quite a number of people at the lower cultivation tiers. There was just one thing: Powerful clans would not flourish in their numbers. Despite so, due to their good genes and the great resources they enjoyed, these people would be very strong from a young age. The resources that each of them depleted would be countless times more than ordinary people's amount.

This was also why great clans and influences would often produce experts.

Upon hearing Yu Xixuan's words, the other party came to a stop. Three young men's eyes lit up when they saw Yu Xixuan.

"Young Master Pan, I didn't expect to meet such a beautiful lady in such a small place. Do you want her? If you don't, then I'll take her myself." The man wearing snow-white clothes said frivolously.

He had a handsome appearance and the corner of his eyes was slightly raised, giving off a lecherous feeling.

"Haha, Young Master Zhan, we brothers have always been sharing good things together. Why don't we do the same with her?" The man called Young Master Pan was even more unreserved in his words than the young man wearing white clothes.

2049 - Chapter 2049 - Someone Thrashing Up the Restauran

"Alright, let's enjoy her together. That aside, the food here really doesn't taste bad. Why don't we have our fill before continuing? Didn't they say that when one is well fed, their sexual desires will rise? We'll be in a better mood after we have some food." The man called Young Master Zhan said happily.

Qing Shui couldn't tell if they were arrogant or ignorant. To think that they were saying such shameless words in such manners.

There was another man who was even younger than the other two. He didn't say a word nor, did he say that he would participate. It could be due to his status which was slightly lower than the other two or that he didn't have such interests. Just then, Young Master Pan spoke up, "Junior Martial Brother Song, do you want to join us?"

That Junior Martial Brother Song didn't seem to be used to this and shook his head, "I won't be joining in. Can the two of you be a little bit more restrained? If the women are willing then you can do it as it fits you. However, don't be forcing them. Why don't we forget about it today? It's better to have less trouble going after us."

"Junior Martial Brother Song, it's rare for us to be able to come out. We need to relieve ourselves! We can only come out once in ten years and each time, it'd be only for two months. It's too stifling." Young Master Pan didn't seem to care much.

"But if we were to create troubles, we won't be able to answer Master!" Junior Martial Brother Song said prudently.

"You're underestimating us. No one would dare to offend us. Even if we were to go overboard, no one will do anything to us. This is a dog eats dog world and the weak must have their resolve. In this world, what matters is one's fist. We're just seeing whose fist is stronger." Young Master Pan chuckled.

Junior Martial Brother Song didn't say any more. They would be heading back very soon, so he decided to let things be.

"What are you guys doing? Serve up the food!" Young Master Pan shouted loudly and ordered Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan.

It was because right now, other than the five of them, only Qing Shui and Yu Xixuan remained.

"We only allow and serve foods to humans here. We do not let animals in." Yu Xixuan said coldly. She had a great urge to kill them after hearing what they said had earlier, but chose not to take action immediately. She wanted to know who these people were.

"Oh, this lass is quite cool. We'll let you submit to us in a while and be our b*tch." Young Master Zhan laughed loudly.

"B*stard [1]!" The killing intent on Yu Xixuan's enraged face was even greater now.

"B*stard? You'll know what a b*stard is soon. This must be your gigolo. He doesn't look bad. We'll let him watch from the side later." Young Master Shao laughed without any restraints, as if he didn't care for Yu Xixuan's curse. He felt comfortable even when glared by her.

"I think that your mouth's obscene and despicable. You're better not having it." Qing Shui no longer wanted to use amicable means to get his hands on the things he wanted. With a flash, he punched, targetting Young Master Zhan's mouth.

Pfft!

All of Young Master Zhan's teeth shattered within moments and his mouth was filled with blood. However, his life wasn't at risk despite the intense pain that had caused him to fall unconscious.

"Speak up. Who are you?" Qing Shui asked calmly.

Although one of them had been knocked out, they didn't do anything out of hand and remained calm. The Young Master Zhan who had been beaten up earlier was actually not very strong, so they didn't feel that Qing Shui was that amazing at all.

"It doesn't matter who we are, but do you know who you've beaten up?" Young Master Pan asked, amused.

"I don't really need to know who someone of this caliber is. It wouldn't be a big deal even if I were to kill him." Qing Shui said stoically.

Qing Shui's calmness took Young Master by surprise. Junior Martial Brother Song suddenly said to Qing Shui, "He's from the Northern Blue's Zhan Clan. Even if everyone in the Azure Rainbow City were to come together, they wouldn't dare to go up against the Zhan Clan."

"I'm asking who you guys are. You can choose to not answer. I'll have you end up in the same plight as him." Qing Shui was actually very surprised. The strongest circle in the Northern Blue was here... It would be a lie to say that Qing Shui wasn't concerned.

"Haha, you sure have guts. You guys would be seen as the bad side, not allowing people to enter when you've set up a restaurant. Moreover, you won't be able to lay a hand on us." Young Master Pan chuckled....

At this moment, one of the two middle-aged men stepped out, “You've beaten up someone from the Zhan Clan. Even if we don't do anything to you right now, you won't be able to keep your life. Young man, you must use your brain when you're outside. Recklessness will only lead you to your death."

Qing Shui was actually in a tight spot. These two middle-aged men were very powerful, and could even be compared against Little Rin. Their loftiness was about the same as Little Rin's, but their auras were more dangerous. Qing Shui had the feeling that Little Rin wouldn't be able to defeat one of the two men.

It was probably also due to the same reason that Young Master Pan and Junior Martial Brother Song seemed unfazed. They probably had never thought of taking any action since the strength that Qing Shui had used when he beat up Young Master Zhan was ordinary. It would be too easy for the two of them to interfere so they chose not to.

Therefore, Qing Shui knew that they would leave the trouble to the Zhan Clan and let them deal with him. They probably either believed that Qing Shui wasn't worthy of being their enemies or there were some other reasons. For example, it might be that they couldn't kill people for no reason. Otherwise, they would have taken actions a long time ago. Of course, it could also be that they were waiting for him to take actions instead.

Qing Shui didn't want to make a move at the moment. With Long Zhu`er and the Dragon Slaying Beast, he should be able to make it so that they wouldn't be able to leave. However, what would happen thereafter? There must be a powerful influence behind these people. It was very hard right for him to go up against them, and he might lose everything he had here. Qing Shui didn't want to end up like a loser, nor did he wish to push the Yu Clan [2] into a pit.

"Let's leave and bring Young Master Zhan along with us." Young Master Pan sneered and said to the other two middle-aged men.

"Wouldn't it be letting you off too easily when you simply leave just like that after smashing up my place?" Qing Shui stopped Young Master Pan.

"Oh? Then what do you suggest we do? We've already smashed up the place. Do you want us to turn it back for you?"

"It can't be smashed for nothing. I'll just give you a few jabs with my needles." After saying that, Qing Shui moved with a flash, holding a gold needle.

"You're being atrocious!"

The two middle-aged men couldn't hold it in any further and dashed toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't attempt to dodge at all as he threw the gold needle in his hand so fast that one couldn't see it clearly.

Qing Shui was sent flying back by the two men but his powerful defenses allowed him to get away without any injuries. This was their ordinary attack and Qing Shui's defenses weren't lower than their attack. It was a pity that he was pushed back and sent knocking into quite a number of the restaurant's facilities. He appeared to be in a terrible plight.

"Qing Shui!"

Yu Xixuan quickly went over to help Qing Shui get up, her eyes full of worry.

"Don't worry. It's fine." Qing Shui calmly said.

"What did you do to me?" Young Master Pan bellowed out toward Qing Shui.

"Nothing much. I merely sealed up your Yang Meridian so that you can no longer be a man." Qing Shui said casually.

However, his words made Young Master Pan unable to comprehend the meaning for a few seconds. He then shouted furiously, "Unseal it right now, else I'll kill you!"

"If you were to kill me, you'll forever be a cripple. There are many beautiful ladies but you'll only be able to look at them." Qing Shui said without a care.

"Young Master, I'll capture him and force him to clear your Yang Meridian." One of the middle-aged men was breaking out in sweat, looking at Qing Shui with eyes that seemed as if flames were going to spurt out from them. To think that they were dealt a sly attack under his watch.

----

[1] Yu Xixuan was trying to suggest that he was inhuman/a beast.

[2] Yu(Jade) Clan.

2050 - Chapter 2050 - The Northern Blue's Zhan Clan, Seal Your Yang Meridian

The man was infuriated, after seeing the Young Master being done in under his watch at an insignificant place by a weakling. However, he couldn't kill the other party right now. Putting aside whether what the other party had said was the truth or not, there would always be situations where one had no choice but to believe it. It was because if drastic measures were to be taken, the results would be irreversible.

"Although your strength isn't bad, you won't be able to kill me. However, it's extremely easy for me to kill you if I wanted to." Qing Shui looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly.

The middle-aged man had wanted to refute that, but the words couldn't come out from his mouth after he saw Qing Shui's gaze. This guy's gaze was too strange. It contained confidence and backing that made him feel a little hesitant. He knew that when such words were said between cultivators, it would only be when the other party was truly capable of such things. If he were to say that he didn't believe them, then there would only be two possible consequences. He would be either bluffing or only take a moment to finish off his opponent.

"You guys may leave. The seal will be removed by itself after three years. However, I hope that you won't appear in front of me in the future. Otherwise, you'll end up in a terrible plight. This is punishment for having thrashed up my restaurant." Qing Shui waved his hand and said.

Qing Shui didn't want to be in a tussle with these people for too long. They had an influence backing them up and that influence was definitely very powerful. If there were no accidents, it was likely that it was even stronger than the Zhan Clan. It should be a sect with strict regulations. Although Young Master Pan's status was very high, he no longer dared to create too much trouble.

"Help me get rid of the seal now and I'll pay back the things here in ten folds. No, 100 folds." Young Master Pan looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. He had also calmed down during this and could tell that there was no more feeling coming from his lower body part. If he weren't able to recover after three years, he'd be a goner. Moreover, even if he could recover after three years, how was he going to live on for these three years? He had already lowered his stand.

"Everyone must be responsible for their own actions. If you still refuse to leave, I don't mind making you into a cripple completely." Qing Shui didn't even take a look at Young Master Pan as he nodded toward Yu Xixuan, signaling her to leave.

Young Master Pan's eyes were filled with fury and a violent gleam as if he wanted to eat someone whole.

"Young Master!" The middle-aged man called out carefully.

The Junior Martial Brother Song was deep in thoughts as he looked at Qing Shui's departing figure. He felt pity for Young Master Pan as well. This martial senior of his loved women the most and leaving him as is was a fate worse than death. Three years... This was the most brutal punishment.

"Let's go!" Young Master Pan's cold and vicious gaze was like that of an ancient desolate beast.

...

"Did you really sealed up his Yang Meridian...?" Yu Xixuan asked in a soft voice,

"Yeah." Qing Shui replied.

"Can it really be resolved by itself after three years?" Yu Xixuan asked outright.

Qing Shui shook his head, "Of course not!"

Yu Xixuan looked at Qing Shui in surprise. "Didn't you say earlier that it'll be resolved by itself after three years?"

"Even a hoodlum would have their own principles. It's just like what his junior martial brother had said. It'd be fine if the women were willing or if he had paid a price in exchange. He can play around as much as he wishes then. However, someone like him doesn't have any principles at all. He can forget about being a man in this life."...

When Yu Xixuan heard Qing Shui's words, she laughed, "You're actually pretty evil yourself."

"Get someone to clean up the mess. The damage isn't that great. You must also quickly send the news to the Ji Clan and get them to seek treatment as soon as possible." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"I understand. You want to get the Ji Clan in as well. Not bad, not bad. If the Ji Clan found out, would they choose to stand by idly?” Yu Xixuan asked.

"You already said before that this expert is very important to the Ji Clan. Before I manage to heal this person, it's unlikely that they'll let other people lay their hands on me. Moreover, I have nothing to lose. If the Zhan Clan were to lay their hands on me, I'll show them a thing or two. I'm not to be trifled with either." Qing Shui said without a care.

That night, Qing Shui kept on cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The continuous combos and killing techniques were Qing Shui's most powerful attacks for now. He had actually always been holding back on his acupuncture hitting. Qing Shui could kill the two middle-aged men whom he had encountered in the day within a short period of time. His agility was great and in addition to the Gouging Strike, Dragon-capturing Hands, and the Buddha Bright Seal, Qing Shui could kill his opponents without allowing them any means of retaliation.

Qing Shui's strength wasn't very powerful, being less than a billion Dao force. However, his unique skills and Hitting A Cow Through A Mountain could neglect a certain amount of defense and strike the opponent at their weakest spot. Some areas were very concealed and could be just a single point on the body. The requirements were very high, and wouldn't allow one to hit the spots too many or too few times. However, the results achieved would be many times better than ordinary attacks.

He had yet to forge the flying sword but once he managed to do so, Qing Shui's abilities would increase qualitatively in leaps and bounds. It would be an indescribable increment and the flying sword's sharpness wouldn't lose out even to the Dragon Slaying Beast. Most importantly, the flying sword's speed would sky-rocket and can even be locked onto the opponent. Other than the fact that it had a high depletion rate, it was definitely an amazing weapon.

If he were to have his own flying sword and used it together with his Dragon-capturing Hands, Buddha Ultimate Art, and other techniques, he would be able to instantly kill opponents who were a lot stronger than himself.

This was something which Qing Shui could already pull off, but he would need to work together with the Dragon Slaying Beast. His continuous combos were very overwhelming but it would be a little hard to deal with such opponents if the difference in their powers were too great.

Qing Shui had already mastered the Nine Palace Steps to a high level. This amazing steps technique allowed Qing Shui to unleash his abilities to their greatest potential. This was especially so for the continuous combos. WIthout the Nine Palace Steps, it would probably be very hard to perform continuous combos.

Qing Shui still didn't know much about the Northern Blue Domain as of this moment. He only knew of the Ji Clan and the Zhan Clan and didn't know if the sect which Young Master Pan belonged to was one of the five great influences in the Northern Blue Domain. However, Qing Shui had the feeling that the influence behind Young Master Pan should be above that of the Zhan Clan. At the very least, they shouldn't be weaker than the five great influences in the Northern Blue Domain.

This time around, Qing Shui had completely fallen out with the sect which Young Master Pan belonged to. Young Master Pan wouldn't recover from his condition and would still remain a cripple after three years. Qing Shui wasn't sure if they could wait for three years. They might just return for him very soon.

There was also the Zhan Clan. Qing Shui wouldn't look down on the Northern Blue Domain's five great influences. This was the Azure Rainbow City, the weakest in the Northern Blue Domain. Therefore, the Zhan Clan was definitely a powerful influence.

This was why Qing Shui wanted to build up his influence as quickly as possible. It would make others rethink their moves before making their moves on him since it would bring harm to many experts' interests. Once that happened, no one would dare to lay their hands on him recklessly.

The Jade Fragrant Restaurant continued its operation as usual. Everyone knew that the offending group had left in a pathetic state. One of them had even lost all of his teeth. Many people had witnessed that and also managed to guess where these people were from. After all, they dared to offend the Jade Fragrant Restaurant. Right now, everyone knew that the greatest influence in the Azure Rainbow City was the Jade Fragrant Restaurant and the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The peaceful days continued on. Big Tiger had already started to provide treatment for patients. However, Qing Shui would observe from the sides while Big Tiger assessed the patients' conditions, came up with the prescription and even provided plans for the treatment.

One day, a few travel-worn people appeared at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. These people didn't seem to be ordinary people. There were two men, a lady, and two younger men. The man in the lead had a strong and tall figure with thick brows and big eyes, exuding a dignified aura.

Qing Shui stood up and when that man saw Qing Shui, he quickly said, "We're looking for Miraculous Physician Qing!"

2051 - Chapter 2051 - The Flying Sword is Hard To Forge, Someone Had Come To Seek Treatmen

"We're looking for Miraculous Physician Qing!"

Qing Shui looked at them and greeted. "I'm Qing Shui. How may I help you?"

He already knew that these people were from the Ji Clan. There was also a man whose countenance looked pale and bore a resemblance to the man who spoke. That guy must be going through a lot of turmoil. The pain alone wasn't something that ordinary people could bear. He could only withstand it by using his power to suppress it.

A charming married lady with a poised appearance stood next to him. Her beautiful brows furrowed slightly as she occasionally looked toward the man next to her.

The two slightly young men seemed a little troubled too as they looked at Qing Shui with some doubt.

"We're here to seek treatment. We've heard that Miraculous Physician Qing can cure many different kinds of serious injuries and illnesses." The man in the lead looked at Qing Shui as he was speaking.

He also felt that Qing Shui was too young, resulting in him feeling a little disappointed when he had felt very hopeful to begin with. He felt that this whole trip was a disappointment, after traveling so far to see treatment. They had wanted to come when they heard that there was a Miraculous Physician in the Azure Rainbow City. After all, how amazing could a person in the Azure Rainbow City be? And now that they were here, they realized that it was someone so extremely young.

His men didn't want to come, but they also didn't wish to let any chances slip by, and thus made this trip. Even if the man leading was disappointed at the sight of Qing Shui, he didn't show any dissatisfaction. He was very polite and didn't appear dissatisfied or contempt.

Qing Shui nodded, feeling pleased with the way the man had reacted. If it was any other person, they would feel very disappointed in this scenario and show signs of being displeased. After all, they would feel that there wasn't much hope and their attitude would slowly change.

"Come this way please." Qing Shui got them to enter the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

"How do I address you?" Qing Shui didn't ask what the medical condition was right away.

"I'm called Ji Yixun. These are my younger brother Ji Yilie and his wife. The two juniors from our clan went by the names Ji Lang and Ji Nian. " The man in the lead, Ji Yixun, answered forwardly.

Qing Shui had already found out what the members of the Ji Clan were called and thus asked casually. The other party didn't hide anything either and even though it wouldn't be much if they were to hide anything, they would appear more sincere when they didn't.

After they took a seat, Qing Shui made a pot of tea and poured a cup for each of them.

After being done with the formalities, Qing Shui knew that they couldn't hold it in anymore. As expected, right after Qing Shui had finished pouring tea for each of them, that married lady said hurriedly, "Miraculous Physician, can you take a look at Yilie? He's in great pain."

Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the married lady, then at Yilie. He suddenly tapped on Yilie's body a few times at a speed that was so fast that it was blurry. His technique was extremely profound as well, brushing past Yilie's Sanguan Heaven Acupoint and other parts. Qing Shui's hand almost became invisible during this.

Ji Yixun was taken by surprise and almost wanted to stop Qing Shui but he held it in. It took only the time for two breaths before Qing Shui came to a stop. "Are you still in pain?"

"It's not painful anymore!" Ji Yilie looked at Qing Shui in disbelief.

Qing Shui smiled and returned to filling up their teacups. Qing Shui didn't fill up their cups completely earlier, but they didn't drink the tea. After Qing Shui's second time of filling, the cups became almost full and they quickly picked up the cups, appearing a little awkward.

"Your condition is a little tricky. The time for the treatment will be a little long. I'll need to take ten days to treat your Dantian, ten days to treat your meridian channels, and then another ten days to help you condition and deal with your illness." Qing Shui drank the tea.

Ji Yixun shuddered, "Physician, please treat him."

"That will not be an issue." Qing Shui assured them.

Qing Shui actually knew that there had been some miraculous physicians in this world in the past. Before they took action, they would make things clear, such as getting the other party to help them deal with a matter or to owe them a favor if they were healed. ...

Doing this would allow them to build a lot of connections and there would always be people helping them out in all sorts of situations. There had been cases where someone didn't fulfill their promise after receiving the treatment and the miraculous physician got some other influences who had also owed him a favor to do something for him. That favor was to get rid of the influence who had gone back on their words.

After something like this had happened, no one would ever dare to go back on their words anymore. Although this miraculous physician didn't have a long life, he had been a prominent existence of his time and many powerful influences didn't dare to offend him. It was because if he was willing, he could cause those great influences to be instantly wiped out. This was the power of a great miraculous physician.

Qing Shui now felt that he could do the same as well. However, he was still against doing something like this. He hoped that the relationship could be more like between friends. He would be able to find it more acceptable like this.

However, Qing Shui soon found a problem. In his previous life, a doctor would ask for payment for his medical services. However, despite having so many patients, there were very few who could become friends with him. It was impossible to make all the patients his friends. A person with great medical skills probably had countless patients he had treated before and wouldn't recognize all of them. So how could he then become friends with all of them? There might not even be 1 in 10,000 who could become friends with the doctor.

Therefore, Qing Shui believed that the things miraculous physician had done in the past were correct.

"Before I provide the treatment, let's talk about the remuneration. If you agree, I'll start immediately."

"Miraculous Physician Qing, please go ahead and say them!"

"You guys should be from the Ji Clan, right?"

The other party nodded. Since they gave their names, they weren't afraid of being recognized.

"People with great power should have great responsibilities. How much I ask from my patients depends on who they are."

"We're willing to pay regardless of the amount." That married lady quickly said.

Qing Shui shook his head. "If I were to treat a poor person, even if the person is about to die, I can do so without asking for anything in return. I can sustain losses to help that person. You can ask around. I'm not doing this for reputation, but for a peace of mind." Qing Shui claimed

Qing Shui's words made Ji Yixun reveal a look of admiration. There were few people that Ji Yixun respected, let alone a young man like Qing Shui.

"However, when I provide treatment for capable people, I won't ask for money. Instead, you will owe me a favor. In the future, you'll have to do something for me without asking for anything in return. This matter could be something very difficult or it could be something very simple. You might even not be required to do anything for the rest of your life." Qing Shui looked at Ji Yixun and spoke seriously.

"Does it still apply, regardless of what the matter is? Will it be something that will send the entire Ji Clan to their deaths?" At that moment, Ji Yilie asked.

"I can only say that it won't be something that goes against morals, nor will I ask for your people to sacrifice their lives needlessly. I can't give any other guarantees. I can give you time to consider this. Let me know your answer after you've thought it through." Qing Shui explained and heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally taken the first step.

"There's no need to consider. I will give you my word!" Ji Yixun said immediately.

"Eldest Brother!"

"Alright, I have the final say. Miraculous Physician Qing, I give you my word." Ji Yixun waved his hand and stopped Ji Yilie.

Ji Yixun had the feeling that this young man wasn't someone evil and he believed that Qing Shui could be trusted. This was why he decided to agree to this without any hesitation. If the other party was a physician who harbored evil intentions, he would give it more thought. However, there would be times when even if one knew that the other party harbored evil intentions, he still had to accept the condition.

Therefore, he felt very lucky in meeting Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't say much and started the treatment immediately. Qing Shui naturally had no problems in dealing with this case. If Qing Shui were to go all out, he would probably be able to let Ji Yilie completely recover within a week. However, Qing Shui didn't need to waste his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique going all out like that. Therefore, he proceeded with the method he said earlier, one that would take a months' time.

With that, the members of the Ji Clan would have to stay here for a month. This was nothing to them. If Ji Yilie's condition could be treated, they would be willing to stay here, even if it took one year or even ten years.

2052 - Chapter 2052 - The Power of the Miraculous Physician, The Beginning of the Path Leading to A Miraculous Physician

The people of the Ji Clan had also managed to obtain a token from the Jade Fragrant Restaurant. Furthermore, the token, which they had gotten, was the best one so far. They were allowed to have one meal every day. With that happening, they could finally eat to their heart's content. There was a high chance that they might still come back here in the future even after Ji Yilie's was cured.

The Ji Clan was the first force Qing Shui encountered along his path in becoming a Miraculous Physician. He created a book and wrote down a series of words in it. There was a date recorded on it. Following on, the Ji Clan was mentioned. It was stated that he treated Ji Yilie.

Qing Shui spent the entire night to forge a token. There was a word carved on it.

Qing!

In the future, people with the token could get help from the forces which owed Qing Shui a favor as to repay him. This could apply to anyone as long as they had the token with them. Qing Shui was an exception. If he went to them personally, he wouldn't need the token.

“A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step”. Qing Shui had already begun. The Ji Clan was qualified enough to be put on the list of people who owed him a favor. In the future, he would need some powers if he wanted to survive in the Nine Continents World. That was his own power. Later on, he would begin to look for more people who were qualified to be included on his lists.

Without realizing it, half a month passed. Qing Shui's Treasure Basin had achieved its third grade. Instead of 30%, its effect increased from the original 20% to 40%. Qing Shui was delighted to see that. From here, Qing Shui came up with the assumption that each of the increased effects should be double the amount of the previous grades.

The Treasure Basin would soon be able to double the abilities of a lot of his things. The only problem now was that he wasn't sure what was excluded from the list. So far, other than the objects with life fluctuations which he was unsure about, he could already confirm that living things couldn't be boosted.

Throughout this time, the strength of the Dragon Spider was gradually increasing and stabilizing itself. It received great benefits after absorbing the Origin Essence of the Huge Water Monster. This was a kind of absorption which resulted from mutated changes. Even though the Dragon Spider hadn't changed much in its appearance, a lot of its abilities had been modified.

The reason why Qing Shui could feel so secure was that he had the Dragon Spider. It was a unique existence. Once it unleashed its formidable spider thread, it could trap existences stronger than itself to death. Most importantly, it had the exceptional ability to face off against a large number of enemies at a time.

If the thread of the Dragon Spider was capable of trapping one person, it would naturally be able to bind multiple people at once as well. In addition to that, the Dragon Spider had a lot of servants. Among its fellow servants, quite a few of them were Eight-headed Dragon Spiders. They were the kinds that would explode if they committed suicide. The attacks unleashed with their lives as the price were formidable. Because of the Dragon Spider's increase in strength, among these servants, the most powerful ones were almost at the same level as the Ice Burst Demonic Bear. Of course, this was only taking into account of the Ice Burst Demonic Bear before its strength increased.

A lot of the Dragon Spider's servants were also able to shoot out threads. These sticky threads were like semi-liquid. They were like glues and were useless even if they were cut off. These things were very sticky and had the function of reducing one's speed and reactions. It also had a bit of component which could paralyze its opponents. When it was used in large numbers, it would turn out to be fearsome.

Thus, Qing Shui often had the feeling that having the Dragon Spider alone was like having a few more thousands of demonic beasts at once.

Today morning, Qing Shui just finished helping Ji Yilie with his treatment. By now, Ji Yilie had already fully recovered. Qing Shui had also begun nursing his body. His meridians and Dantian were fully healed.

To Ji Yilie, this was like a miracle. To think that such a formidable physician would exist in the Azure Rainbow City, and he was still so young!

After another half a month passed, Qing Shui had become more familiar with a few people from the Ji Clan. They were basically already living in here. They saw each other every day. Whenever Qing Shui was free, he would drink some teas and chit-chat with them. They could be considered acquaintances with each other. However, because of the conditions that were said from the start, it wouldn't be that easy for them to become close friends.

As soon as Qing Shui retrieved his needles, an uproar came through from the outside. It seemed like a lot of people had started coming to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui knitted his brows and walked out. The things which went into his sights were the people of the Imperial Cuisine Hall getting captured. In addition to that, there was also a middle-aged man screaming angrily, “Hand over that Qing Shui!”

“I am Qing Shui! Let them go.” Qing Shui looked at the screaming man and responded with a calm tone.

Qing Shui observed the people who came in. There were about twenty of them, and each of them had a decent strength. From here, he could only confirm these people's backgrounds. The Zhan Clan, they should be from the Zhan Clan of the Northern Blue Domain.

“So you are Qing Shui. You are the one who beat up Zhan Cheng?” The man glared at Qing Shui.

“I haven't heard of any Zhan Cheng so far. But I do know that I have beaten up a garbage with Zhan as a surname. What's wrong? Are you here to find justice for him?” Qing Shui slightly raised his brows....

"You are precisely the reason why I am here. You ignorant brat! You must have lived long enough to dare hurt the people of the Zhan Clan!” The eyes which the middle-aged man used when he was looking at Qing Shui was like he was already staring at a dead person.

“It seems that I may have overestimated the Zhan Clan all along. To think that you will fight for garbage like him! People of the Zhan Clan, aren't you thinking a bit too highly of yourself!?” Qing Shui glared back at the middle-aged man with a disdainful look.

“Miraculous Physician Qing. If I am not mistaken, they must have come out of their own accords. For the Zhan Clan to be able to become one of the five great existences in the Northern Blue Domain, there must have been a few good things about them.” At this moment, Ji Yixun came to the area.

“Uncle Ji......” The middle-aged man froze in shock as soon as he saw Ji Yixun.

“My Ji Clan owes a great debt to Miraculous Physician Qing. Just go back and stop staining the names of the Zhan Clan. If Old Man Zhan learned about what you guys have been doing, I wonder if he will slaughter all of you himself.” Ji Yixun shook his head.

“Uncle Ji, we will leave immediately and never come back again. Uncle Ji, let's enjoy some teas together next time.” The middle-aged man put down everyone and left quickly.

Initially, Qing Shui was ready to make his move and was about to engage in a huge fight with the Zhan Clan. However, he never expected that things would be solved so easily. Thus, deep down, he still felt very happy. After all, this was a crucial moment for him. It would be best if he didn't make enemies everywhere. By the time he developed his name, no one would dare to make enemies with him.

The Ji Clan didn't say anything.

Very quickly, yet another few days passed. Ji Yilie had fully recovered. Ji Yixun and the others bid their farewells to Qing Shui, “Mister Qing, send us a letter whenever you need us. We will try our best to help.”

After seeing Ji Yilie's sincere and honest eyes, Qing Shui nodded and sent them off.

Lives would still have to go on. This world wouldn't be less exciting just because a person or two passed away. Thus, Qing Shui must live his life with happiness.

The following six months passed peacefully. Qing Shui didn't leave the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Throughout this past six months, he had cured two existences that could qualify to be on his lists. There were two more debts of gratitudes added to the Beast Parchment. People owed it to him. This was a kind of wealth which didn't take any form.

Two debts of gratitude was a small amount. Indeed, with Qing Shui's current medical skills, it wasn't a big deal. For the time being, Qing Shui had yet to establish his reputation across the Nine Continents World. A few ordinary existences had asked to be included on Qing Shui's lists only to be rejected by him. They weren't qualified enough.

It was the New Year. Yu Xixuan returned home to celebrate it with her family. She tried inviting Qing Shui to come along but Qing Shui refused. At the moment, he had viewed the Imperial Cuisine Hall as his own home.

Both Big Tiger and his mother were present. At the moment, Big Tiger was already a well-known physician. Qing Shui taught him the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling. As long as he could diagnose what illnesses the patients had, he would be able to prescribe effective medicines for them. Basically, it was not a problem for him to cure the majority of illnesses that weren't serious.

At the moment, he had already begun studying Qing Shui's Acupuncture Technique. Because there were some limitations, he could only learn the surface of Qing Shui's Acupuncture Technique, even if Qing Shui was the one teaching him. However, what he managed to master was already enough for him to be a physician in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Furthermore, he would also be quite a decent physician.

Qing Shui had decided that he would stay for a long time here. Thus, Big Tiger would have the opportunity to learn many kinds of stuff. He was very thankful to Qing Shui. Deep down, he wanted to ask to be Qing Shui's apprentice, but he knew that he was not qualified enough to do so and thus, he became uncertain of himself. As long as Qing Shui didn't suggest, he wouldn't dare to mention it.

However, before the New Year, Big Tiger had finally confessed what he wanted, “I am looking for a master. Actually, deep down, I have already viewed you as my own master, but I fear that I will embarrass you and thus, I didn't dare to ask you if I can be your apprentice. I fear that I will bring disgrace to your name in the future...”

Big Tiger was kneeling down in front of Qing Shui. Initially, he couldn't gather up his courage to do so. It was Yu Xixuan who taught him everything and told him that she would help him convince Qing Shui about it.

“Qing Shui, accept Big Tiger as your disciple. Look at him, he is so hardworking and serious about the things that he does. By now, he can also be considered to be a well-known physician. It's not that easy for you to find a disciple here. Furthermore, even if you find one, you will still have to start all over again and nurture him from the basics.” Yu Xixuan gave Qing Shui some advice.

Qing Shui finally accepted the Big Tiger and thus, that made him Qing Shui's third disciple.

The New Year was approaching. Yu Xixuan had returned home. Qing Shui could feel that the atmosphere of New Year was getting heavier and heavier. Deep down, he was starting to miss home. He missed his father, mother, his women, and his children...

2053 - Chapter 2053 - Zhan Clan, Everything Is Settled? It's New Year Again

The atmosphere of the New Year was becoming heavier and heavier. This place was just like many other places. When a year ended, they would also prepare themselves to celebrate the New Year. They would do so by hanging lanterns, lighting up firecrackers and fireworks. Those who could go home would do so as soon as possible so that they could celebrate the New Year together with their families.

Qing Shui had lost count of the times he celebrated the New Year alone while away from his home. Ever since he became an adult, he rarely celebrated the New Year at home.

While walking outside the street, Qing Shui observed the friendly and noisy scenes around him. A lot of adults were having fun with their children. When they saw any tiny objects or food, they would buy it for their children. From time to time, loud and clear noises of children's laughter could be heard.

A lot of young men and women could be seen holding hands while strolling around the street. They enjoyed their times together. Shy smiles could be seen hanging on their faces. The scenes of young men and women together made a lot of people feel reminiscent of themselves in the past. They would smile happily.

This reminded Qing Shui of Shi Qingzhuang. He also started thinking about his own past. There were some things which he could only think about. The shy feeling which he used to have before was gone, but now, he got himself an intimate wife, and it gave him a sense of warmth in his heart.

Suddenly, Qing Shui saw a woman walking towards him from far away. It was Shen Huang. She actually came at a time like this. She should be here to look for him.

Like usual, she was still stunningly beautiful to the point one could only look at her from below. This elegant woman had caught the attention of many people. Merely having the opportunity to look at her was already a fortunate thing to them. It was similar to the feeling when he traveled to certain beautiful sceneries in his previous incarnation. The feeling was hard to describe in words.

She was dressed in a snow-white dress with a phoenix pattern sewed on it. Her clear and exquisite pupils, as well as her aura which felt untainted by even a speck of dust, everytime Qing Shui looked at her, he would start to lose control over himself and become distracted. Yet, at the same time, he also wouldn't come up with any dirty thoughts. While in front of her, he would feel very shameful and insecure about himself. As a matter of fact, very few men would actually feel stimulated while they were in front of her.

It was not the case of her being not beautiful enough. On the contrary, she was too beautiful, beautiful to the point that many people would feel pressured looking at her. Men would turn into clowns while standing in front of her. It felt as though no matter how they tried to hide it, they would still feel a sense of inferiority to her.

Qing Shui could already be considered as an experienced man. He dared to admit that he possessed quite a decent mindset. But whenever he was in front of her, he still couldn't help but feel inferior to her and as a result, this caused him to be unable to come up with the thought to conquer her. He kept having the feeling that he wasn't good enough for her. Just by the fact that he had already gotten multiple wives, he already felt that he wasn't good enough for her. What else could he expect from her if he was unable to even dedicate to her with his complete love?

“Eldest mistress, Happy New Year!”

It was the last day before the New Year. Qing Shui never thought that he would meet Shen Huang.

“I am here to celebrate the New Year with you. Do you welcome me here?” Shen Huang smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She walked over to him. They were very close to each other. To the point, Qing Shui could smell a bit of her perfume,

“I do! Of course, I do! I was just about to complain that I feel a bit lonely celebrating the New Year alone.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Qing Shui unintentionally made Shen Huang blushed with his words. He froze temporarily knowing that there was a bit of ambiguity in his words. However, he never thought that the goddess-like woman would start to think so much, thus, he quickly said, “You are thinking too much. I don't mean it that way.”

“What way?”

“Well, I don't mean that I want to do anything to you. I just want to celebrate the New Year with you.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“You naughty boy, In your dreams! Of course, we are just going to celebrate the New Year together. Do not start having wild thoughts about me.” Shen Huang shot a glare at Qing Shui. She seemed to be very relaxed.

“Actually, you wouldn't know it even if I harbor any dirty thoughts about you.” When Qing Shui was saying this, he noticed Shen Huang's upright breasts. They were both shaped really well, causing Qing Shui to start imagining things on her snow white and perfectly round balls. They were so perfectly upright that they were like two bamboo shoots, bulged up and pointy. While thinking about all that, he started imagining the sensations if he were touched them.

“I can sense whoever that harbors evil or dirty thoughts on me within an area of ten feet. I never expected you to be so vulgar.” At this moment, Shen Huang blushed. She shot a glare at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned. He gave Shen Huang a silly look. At the moment, he felt as if he was fully naked standing in front of her.

“I can also be very vulgar...”

It seemed that she knew what he was thinking. Any dirty or evil thoughts within an area of ten feet... The intentions which he harbored before could definitely be considered as a threat. Her ability was too fearsome. In battles, given that her opponents were close enough, she would be able to figure out how they planned to deal with her. This could be viewed as a sort of mind-reading ability.

“Well... By nature, we desire food and sex. Eldest mistress, I wouldn't have been put in such an embarrassing situation if you had told me earlier.” At the moment, Qing Shui was feeling quite embarrassed. This was no different from taking a peek at her during bathing and being caught red-handed....

In response to that, Shen Huang chuckled, “You have always followed your rules strictly. In the past, you refused to touch me even when I was poisoned by those kinds of aphrodisiac. It made me think that you might really have no feelings for me. I was even depressed for a long time because of that.”

Qing Shui gave Shen Huang a blank look before muttering a few words, “Well... A goddess is still a woman...”

“I am very happy. Accompany me to stroll around the street.” Sheng Huang smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

By now, Qing Shui was no longer able to see through her. He didn't have the slightest idea on what this woman was thinking. He knew that the filthy thoughts, which he had before, had helped them get even closer with each other. What kind of a situation was this? Could it be that this woman really liked naughty men?

Qing Shui felt that the biggest reason behind her interest towards him was because of his refusal to touch her even when he had the best opportunity to do it. At that time, he had already made his way deep into her heart. She knew that he was a righteous man.

“I have told you before that I truly regretted it. If I was given another chance, I would definitely go for the easiest method.” Qing Shui said in a regretful tone.

“Do not ever say that again.”

Shen Huang and Qing Shui were walking shoulder to shoulder by the street. They were just like a pair of young couples except that this couple attracted a lot of the people's eyes. Shen Huang looked way too beautiful and Qing Shui could also be considered as a handsome and elegant man. When they walked together, they became the target that was admired by many. However, unlike other guys and girls, they weren't holding hands.

At this moment, Qing Shui had a bit of desire to hold her hand. For now, he didn't have the intention to own her. It was just a simple feeling of comfort which he was looking for. His thought, for the time being, was still quite pure.

When Qing Shui felt a sense of warmth appearing on his palm, he gently grabbed on the pale hand. He had forgotten that the woman could sense what he was thinking. Even though what he was thinking might not be such a huge threat, but merely his thought of holding her hand was already a signal of a potential danger later on.

Thus, she was able to sense Qing Shui's thought. Maybe because she knew that Qing Shui didn't harbor any dirty intentions in his mind and he really only wanted something to comfort his lonely heart, the woman immediately extended her hand so that he could grab it.

It was so soft to the point it felt like it was boneless. It was warm and smooth like jade. Qing Shui was able to feel a lot of comfort from the faint warmth which he felt. He happily held her hand and continued walking, “Thank you!”

“Thank me for what?” Shen Huang slightly raised the corner of her mouth. She raised it just at the right angle and as a result, it made her looked very attractive. Even she herself didn't know how fatal that smile of hers was.

“What do you want me to thank you for?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“You don't sound sincere at all!” Shen Huang and Qing Shui were both walking very slowly on the side of the road.

The sky was getting cold. However, it wasn't really a problem as the people here had great constitutions. Even an ordinary person wouldn't have to wear thick clothes in a world of ice and snow. After all, they were different when compared to the people in his previous incarnation. The majority of people whom he knew from his previous incarnations suffered from sub-health conditions.

“I can assure you that I am asking you very sincerely.”

“I don't believe you!”

At this moment, snowflakes could be seen floating through the sky. The New year would soon arrive. It was welcomed with snowflakes in the sky. Such a world, a world with snowflakes floating in it, was very, very beautiful.

“Saw that? I told you I was being very sincere. You are doing injustice by thinking of me that way. Even God is unable to sit still and watch. See, it has started snowing.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“How does this have to do with snows?”

“There is a story back from where I came from. Let me tell you about it. After that, you will understand how they relate to each other.”

As Qing Shui was speaking, he started telling the story about .

(The Injustice to Dou E: A popular drama)

2054 - Chapter 2054 - The Eldest Mistress Had Come to Celebrate New Year Together

“Cut the nonsense about me doing injustice. It's winter now, not June!” Shen Huang shot a glare at Qing Shui.

“How many men managed to hold your hand before me?” Qing Shui changed the topic.

“Are you looking for a beating? I am not someone so random. It's because I took pity of you and by taking into consideration that you are the person who saved my life, I decided to repay you this way.” Shen Huang said with a calm tone.

Naturally, Qing Shui was able to figure out that he was the first man to ever walk so close to her. He was just trying to tease her.

“Big brother, would you like to buy your wife a stalk of flower? She looks so beautiful.”

Qing Shui moved his sight onto the girl who was carrying a basket of flowers. It wasn't his first time seeing girls like her. In fact, there were quite a lot of them across the streets. There were a lot of people living in this world. Naturally, there would be a lot of poor people, young men, and women. Under this kind of circumstances, people, no matter good or bad, generous or stingy, would buy these flowers.

“Does my wife really look beautiful?” Qing Shui squatted down and said with a smile. The little girl was only about six to seven. She might not look that pretty, but she was very cute. She had a pinkish skin and her hair was tied in a pigtail which made her look indescribably cute. In Qing Shui's eyes, she was very good-looking and pretty like an angel.

“Yes, she is very beautiful. She may be the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Big brother, you are very lucky to have her.” The little girl said happily.

Qing Shui rubbed her head and immediately bought the entire basket of flower from her. This cash might mean nothing to Qing Shui, but to the little girl, it was enough for her to head home and spent her New Year with her family. If it wasn't because she needed money, she wouldn't have come out to sell flowers at a time like this.

“Why didn't you give her more money? I can tell that you have only given her a bit more than what the flowers originally costed. You don't seem to be short in money!” Shen Huang smiled and said.

“She is just an ordinary girl. I don't wish to change her lifestyle. Besides, giving her too much will only do harm to her. There are just as many good guys as there are bad guys. She will be robbed. If she is lucky, that's the only thing that will happen. In the worst case scenario, she may even lose her life thanks to it.” Qing Shui shook his head and turned around to give her the flower, “This is for you.”

“Why shall I accept your flower?” Shen Huang didn't take it. But deep down, she felt very happy. This man was very generous and smart. She liked seeing the previous look of the man when he was talking to the little girl. There was a kind of kindness which words couldn't describe. It felt as if he was treating her like his own daughter.

“You have seen that yourself. The little girl told me to give it to you.”

“It is such a colorful flower, yet it won't take long until it wilts.” Shen Huang took over Qing Shui's bright and colorful flowers and started observing them.

“But at least it was once bright and colorful. Nothing lasts forever in this world.'

“It's the New Year, let's stop talking about this. We must make sure to celebrate our New Year happily.” Shen Huang smiled and said.

“Sure, I am also quite lonely here. I feel very warm seeing you here with me. In any case, we are still friends, in this sea of people, it is very difficult for fate to bring us together. It takes a lot of effort to have a brief encounter between two people. Answer me, how much effort did I have to spend to have this moment with you?” Qing Shui smiled and held her hand very tightly.

“You talkative brat.” When Shen Huang was speaking, a gentle and warm smile could be seen on her face.

Since it was the New Year, it was natural for the street to be lively. There were a lot of noisy scenes across the street. For example, some people would perform acrobatics, some would do story-telling whereas some would sing or sell some snacks which they made themselves. While walking among the crowds, the relaxed atmosphere around the place gave Qing Shui a temporary sense of peace in his heart.

“Be a bit happier and treat me as your best friend. Even though I may harbor some dirty thoughts on you, those are just thoughts. It's not like you will lose anything from that. Rest assured, I won't do anything to you. It doesn't matter if they are good or bad things, you can share all of them with me. Regardless of whether you live your life happily or in sorrow, you only get to live once, why not make it worthwhile by staying happy?

“I understand what you mean. But what shall I do in order to be happy? Can you tell me why you are so happy?” Shen Huang asked in a serious tone.

“That's the simplest question. It's because I am holding your hand now that I am happy.” Qing Shui lifted up her hand that he was holding.

“Why would you feel happy just by holding my hand?” Shen Huang was a bit confused and asked.

“It is natural for human beings to take fancy for beauties. Eldest mistress, you are born with an elegant and attractive look. How can I not be happy after holding your hand?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“But why don't I have that kind of feelings while I am holding your hand?” Just like before, Shen Huang was still asking her questions very seriously.

At the moment, Qing Shui felt a bit hurt. He rubbed his nose with his other hand and proceeded to say, “Do you hate men?”...

“I don't know. There are a lot of men whom I hate. However, there are some who I hate a bit less, for example, you.”

Qing Shui was really speechless. What did she mean by a bit less? What she meant by her words just now was that she still hated him, but her hatred for him was lesser compared to other men.

“Do you feel anything when I am grabbing your hand?” Qing Shui looked at Shen Huang and mumbled a few words.

“I don't know!” Shen Huang responded in a straightforward way.

“Well then, do you like women instead?”

“Go away!” Shen Huang shot Qing Shui a glare.

Qing Shui chuckled as he continued holding her hand and walked along the street, “You are quite normal. The only problem is that you seem a bit cold generally. However, I still was able to sense something. Back when I was holding your hand, deep down, you were also feeling nervous.

“Why do you ask if you already know about it?” Shen Huang blushed. But she seemed to be really happy after hearing what he said.

“Let's buy some stuff so that we can use it tonight when we are celebrating the New Year!” Qing Shui said while looking at the sides of the road.

“What do you want to buy?”

“A few firecrackers and fireworks. Also, we will buy some food to eat.

Following on, Qing Shui and Shen Huang bought quite a few stuff nearby. They only went back in the afternoon right before dawn approached. At the moment, he was the only person looking after the Imperial Cuisine Hall whereas the others got to celebrate their New Year with their families. In a while, the only patient would also leave. With that, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was finally able to close the day. However, if a person was to be infected with an emergency illness or anything, that person could still knock on the door of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Big Tiger and his mother were in the Imperial Cuisine Hall along with some servants that were hired to work in it. There were also a few more servants in the restaurant. By now, the entire manor was already decorated prosperously.

Without realizing it, the sky had turned dark. People had already started lighting up some fireworks. The bright fireworks soared up into the sky and at the instant it burst, the sky became really bright and colorful.

“Eldest mistress, let's prepare the New Year Eve's dinner together,” Qing Shui smiled and held her hand in a natural way.

“It seems you have really gotten used to holding my hand.” Shen Huang said in a grumpy tone.

“Today is the last day before New Year, let me hold your hand and welcome the coming of the New Year with you.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui had always been living in this manor.

Qing Shui bought some vegetables and meat. He had his own seafood and wine. Qing Shui prepared his meal very slowly this time. His main purpose wasn't to eat them, but to enjoy the fun of cooking. Furthermore, Qing Shui also felt that he must make this woman, who was unable to cook, to get her hands on it.

“Qing Shui, I don't know how to do it.”

“Let me teach you!”

“Alright!”

Qing Shui taught her how to pick up the edible parts of the vegetables and the proper ways to cut them. He also told her about the shapes she should cut them into and how big they should be. After that, they began to cook.

Qing Shui left most of the work to the woman while he helped out from the side. Though that was his intention, it was no different from Qing Shui doing the majority of the work before he handed it over to her.

In any case, he had his ingredients with him. Actually, the woman also had the same ingredients. Qing Shui had at one point given them to her. However, the dishes that were prepared this time were slightly more complex, thus, Qing Shui had to teach her step by step on how to cook them. Eventually, Shen Huang also managed to learn it.

She looked very beautiful when she was preparing the dishes. It was a kind of beauty which couldn't be described in words. Even when she was standing in the kitchen preparing some dishes, it still didn't affect her otherworldly look. It was a very strange feeling. If she was a famous chef now, could she possibly make herself look so otherworldly? She looked very beautiful, but at the same time, she didn't look too harmonious with what she was doing. It was precisely because she was still able to look so beautiful despite the lack of harmonious feeling which shocked Qing Shui.

2055 - Chapter 2055 - Do You Feel Anything While I Am Grabbing Your Hand?

The dinner this time was very sumptuous. There were about nine dishes. Four of them were vegetarians whereas the other five consisted of meats. There were also two sets of soups, the fishball soup and tortoise soup.

“Don't you think that we may have prepared a bit more than what we can eat? Do you think that we can finish them all by ourselves?” Shen Huang was staring at the dishes on the table while asking the question.

To her, this was the only genuine time when she actually cooked. She felt great. Maybe because Qing Shui was there with her and they both cooked together, she felt that the dishes that she prepared just now were the best. From Shen Huang's perspective, this was the most delicious food which she had ever prepared. They tasted great.

“We can finish it. A year is about to come to an end. We must make sure that we fill our stomach so that we can be prosperous and receive the things that we want in the new year.

As Qing Shui was speaking, he took out a Plum Blossom Wine. This was one of the best wine which Qing Shui had stored so far. At the instant he opened its seal, a kind of fragrance already started spreading across the entire room. One could be intoxicated by this fragrance. A person who had yet to smell it would never expect for a wine to smell so good. This was one kind of a fragrance

“It's a great wine!” Shen Huang's eyes turned bright.

Qing Shui took out two jade cups that had the same size as teacups. He then poured the wine into each of the cups.

“Actually, there is a lot of happiness which one can seek while they are alive. For example, a person can enjoy teas and wines with their friends while reminiscing about their pasts and compare it to now. They could also share about the futures that they sought. Isn't this already considered a kind of happiness?” Qing Shui put down the altar of wine.

“That's true. I am feeling very happy at the moment. In fact, I rarely feel this way, but I enjoy it when I do. For this kind of feeling, cheers.” Shen Huang held up her wine cup.

Qing Shui toasted with her before he finished the cup of wine in one go.

Shen Huang, on the other hand, drank very slowly. In the end, she still managed to finish it. Both of her eyes immediately turned bright, “This is indeed a good quality wine. I have never gotten to drink something this delicious.”

“I have given you a few in the past. It's just that they weren't as old as this one.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Oh! So you mean to tell me that you are reluctant to give me the good ones!” Shen Huang smiled and said.

Qing Shui shook his head. Actually, the ones which he gave her back then were the best ones yet. It was because Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Furthermore, the altar which he took out had been raised in quality by 40% thanks to the Treasure Basin. Thus naturally, it would be better than the wines which he gave her in the past.

“The wine helps to clear one's mind and relaxes their spirit. It also has the function of helping a person cleanses his tendons and meridians. Furthermore, it also was capable of strengthening one's base and helping them strengthen their perception. This in turns raises their realm and increases their ability to comprehend new things. This wine is unbelievable! Were you the one who brewed this?” Shen Huang left her mouth opened slightly. Her look when she was amazed was quite attractive.

Qing Shui only found out after drinking the wine; the quality of the wine had become a lot better after it got boosted by the Treasure Basin. He revealed a bitter smile, “To be honest with you, actually, I also just realized it right now. The reason why the wine has this kind of effect is that it has been boosted by the Treasure Basin after it collected enough qi. You should also know how the original one was. The effect wasn't as strong.”

“The Treasure Basin? I can already tell that it is something great just by its name. However, this wine itself is the best. Putting other things aside, even after the effects of the other wines were boosted by the Treasure Basin, it didn't necessarily mean that they would share the same effect as the wine which they were drinking.

“I have got quite a few of them stored here. Let me give some to you later.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Very quickly, they managed to finish an altar of wine. Qing Shui proceeded to take out another one only to be stopped by Shen Huang from opening it, “We must control ourselves even if we are enjoying the good stuff.”

Qing Shui stopped opening it. The two were also almost done eating, “Would you like to go and enjoy the fireworks in the sky with me?”

“Sure!” Shen Huang said in joy.

Qing Shui used to be the only owner of the courtyard. But now, they were both living here. The two were enjoying the fireworks in the sky at the moment. The fireworks could be seen filling up the entire sky, and in addition to that, the noises of firecrackers exploding could also be heard from time to time.

Qing Shui took out the fireworks and firecrackers which they bought themselves. First, he placed the firecrackers on a spot far away from them. It was very long. After lighting up the firecrackers, he immediately ran back here.

He then took out the fireworks and arranged a few of them in the shape of a plum blossom. After that, he lit all of them at the same time. Each of the fireworks shot out rays of bright light as it soared into the sky. The moment they burst, they formed gorgeous light shaped like flowers. The lights scattered all over the area.

“Does it look good?” Qing Shui looked at Shen Huang and asked with a smile....

“Yes, it does. But it lasts for only a short period of time. Beautiful women tend to have fragile lives. No matter how beautiful a firework is, it will still be moments until it gets cold.” Shen Huang smile, but she seemed very lonely.

Qing Shui grabbed her hand, “What's wrong?”

“I am fine, I really am.” Shen Huang said softly.

“Why is your body so cold?” Qing Shui could feel Shen Huang's body slowly getting cold. It was freezing. From here, he could already sense that something was not right.

Shen Huang gently put her arms around Qing Shui's neck, “Please hug me. I don't have much longer left until I leave this world. I will be like the firework in the sky which disappears not long after it is released.”

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. How did he not manage to sense the condition of her body up until now? He was hugging her tightly in his arms. By now, Shen Huang's body was already freezing. It was just like ice. Qing Shui then right away figured something out and quickly revolved his Nine Yang Force. As he did so, Shen Huang's body was instantly warmed up.

“It's useless. Let go of me. Nothing can stop me from turning into an ice statue.” Shen Huang said softly.

“Then I will just keep on embracing you.” Qing Shui said slowly while examining her body at the same time.

“How were you inflicted with the Black Ice Poison?” Qing Shui asked in shock.

“I got it when I was trying to tame a Black Ice Divine Worm. While I was looking for it, I noticed a Black Ice Divine Worm which has yet to reach its adulthood, but I never expected that it would be a mutated species. Even though I managed to escape from it. In the end, I still got inflicted by its poison.” Shen Huang explained gently. She didn't seem depressed with what happened.

She felt that she was at her limit and thus, she wanted to spend her final moments celebrating the New Year with Qing Shui. However, before the New Year approached, she had come to the realization that she might not be able to hang on any longer.

Even though Qing Shui might be a miraculous physician, the Black Ice Poison was an unusual poison. Nothing except for the core of a Blaze Moth could cure it. The Blaze Moth might not sound intimidating, but it was the name of a species of worms which lived in the Blazing Fire Domain. It was a place that burned all year long and all of the things which existed there had fire attributes. That place was dangerous, and going there with their current strength was suicide. Furthermore, the Blaze Moth also possessed the bloodline of the Fire Phoenix, and just like the Black Ice Divine Worm, they were quite rare. It was another reason why Shen Huang didn't have much hope of getting the Blaze Moth.

“Why didn't you tell me about it earlier?” Qing Shui knitted his brows. The body that was in his arms at the moment was delicate and exquisite, but yet at this moment, Qing Shui was totally not in the mood to feel it.

“I want to spend a happy New Year with you. At least by the time I am gone, I can still recall back to the joyful times we spent together.

“I am a miraculous physician. With me here, I can assure you that I will cure you of your illness so that you can stay alive.” Qing Shui said in a firm tone.

“I am aware that you are a miraculous physician. But I also know that other than the core of the Blaze Moth, there was no other thing which could nullify the Black Ice Poison. Both the Blaze Moths and Black Ice Divine Worm were very rare beings. Even if you were to head to the Blazing Fire Domain, there is no guarantee that you will run into a Blaze Moth.” Shen Huang shook her head.

As Shen Huang felt that her body was no longer as cold as before, she gently pushed away Qing Shui, “This has been a happy New Year to me.”

“We will head off to the Blazing Fire Domain immediately after New Year.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

“Qing Shui, listen to me. That place is full of dangers, and the chance of you finding the Blaze Moth there is vivid. I am already supposed to be at the end of my life. But I never thought that you would have the Nine Yang Body, and thus, I can live for an extra fifteen days while I am beside you. However, your body is only able to warm me up from the outside. There is nothing that can cure it anymore. When the time comes, my heart is the first thing that will turn into ice.” Shen Huang said in a firm voice.

“Be a good girl and listen to me just this once.”

Shen Huang shook her head.

Pa!

Qing Shui landed his palm on the well-rounded buttocks of hers. Shen Huang blushed immediately as soon as she felt the numb sensation from her butt. Meanwhile, Qing Shui felt that his hand had become soft. Even though she was wearing the Luan Phoenix Dress, it didn't affect the sensation when he interacted with her butt.

“You... You are crossing the line.” Shen Huang lowered down her head slightly.

“Sorry. Can you please listen to me and don't give up until the last moment?” Qing Shui regretted slapping her butt.

2056 - Chapter 2056 - Black Ice Poison, Black Ice Divine Worm, Blaze Moth

“I am sorry. Can you please listen to me and don't give up until the last moment?” Qing Shui regretted hitting her butt just now. He had been too careless.

He also didn't know why he would suddenly do that. After all, their relationship had yet to develop to the point where he could do that. What he did was rude. It might have to do with the time when Shen Huang embraced Qing Shui or let him hold her hand.

“I don't blame you. No one has ever dared to do that to me. Since my life is about to end, this might be the closest interaction that I have ever had with a man.” Shen Huang blushed. She said it very softly.

Qing Shui's heart shook. He had even begun to think that he wanted to make Shen Huang his own woman. However, he knew that he mustn't take advantage of other people's misfortune. Shen Huang might not reject it if Qing Shui was to suggest something that was over the line. However, Qing Shui was unable to get himself to do that. Doing so would just make him unhappy for the rest of his life.

The bell for the New Year has rung. It was like the great ball across heaven and earth. The ring from the bell marked that the previous year had ended and a New Year was about to begin.

“Eldest Mistress, let's make some preparations to head off to the Blazing Fire Domain.” Qing Shui said in a firm tone.

“Qing Shui!” Shen Huang was about to say something but stopped halfway.

“Why are you so good to me? Our relationship isn't worth for you risk your life like this.” Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui.

“Are you suspecting that I might be thirsting for your body to the point I can even throw away my own life?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“You aren't someone like that. I believe in you.” Shen Huang said in a serious tone.

“If I tell you that I am seeking to get your heart and make you fall for me, will you believe me?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Then do you love me?”

Qing Shui shook his head, “I don't!”

“You are a player. You have many wives, and every one of them is beauties that can topple over cities. But for some reason, I just can't get myself to hate you. Even as a woman, I don't have any friends, not to mention men. I can't help but feel that I am a failure?” Shen Huang laughed as she made fun of herself.

Qing Shui felt that Shen Huang was a very lonely person. She had no relatives and friends. He couldn't imagine how she lived her life. The only thing she had left was her subordinates. There were many things which she could get others to do for her. It was not that she didn't try to interact with anyone, nor was it that there was no one who wanted to be her friends. The problem was the people, who got close to her, had agendas. Thus, she never viewed them as real friends.

“Who said that you are alone? Don't you consider me as a friend of yours?”

“Yes. You are my friend. I have already treated you as one since a long time ago. Otherwise, I wouldn't have come looking for you to celebrate my New Year, and I also wouldn't have found you at a time like this.” Shen Huang muttered a few words.

“Alright, let's head off to the Blazing Fire Domain.” Qing Shui told Big Tiger that he would be leaving for a while and requested him to say hi to Yu Xixuan on his account after New Year. He also said that he would be back within a month.

After packing some stuff, Qing Shui gazed at the fireworks in the sky before he grabbed Shen Huang and vanished immediately. The Nine Continents Step!

Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Step a few times in a row. From the map, he could tell that the Blazing Fire Domain was located very far away from the Northern Blue Domain. If he was to rush his way there, it would take quite a long time even with the Nine Continents Step. Shen Huang had less than a few days left to live, thus, Qing Shui immediately marked a location close to the Blazing Fire Domain with his Five Elements Space....

Moving on, Qing Shui brought Shen Huang along and instantly arrived at that place.

They were standing in mid-air and they could already see the Blazing Fire Domain from there.

Shen Huang gave Qing Shui a blank look. She didn't know how this man managed to pull it off. To think that he was able to arrive at the edge of the Blazing Fire Domain immediately... Despite all of that, she didn't question him about it. There were too many mysteries in this world, she didn't find it to be too unacceptable.

The Blazing Fire Domain was a symbolic place. Just like the Northern Blue Domain, the Blazing Fire Domain was also a location. The temperature here was very high, even higher than the deserts in his previous incarnation. However, there were still a huge amount of people who had gotten used to living here. Added on that the people here had great physiques, it was not likely for them to feel unwell.

The environment here was beautiful. A lot of the trees here were like the maple leaves from his previous incarnation except they looked more red and fresh. Their daytime was longer than usual, and the sun was unusually hot. But the good thing was, it rained quite often around this place. There was no way they could stand three days without rain. There would be drizzles every day.

Both Qing Shui and Shen Huang appeared inside the Blazing Fire Domain. Qing Shui didn't know what city in the Blazing Fire Domain he was in, but he could see that the place was drizzling with rain at the moment.

By now, they were still high up in the air. Qing Shui immediately summoned Little Rin. For the time being, Little Rin was the fastest demonic beast in Qing Shui's arsenal. Thus, he rode on Little Rin along with Shen Huang as they made their way to the Blazing Fire Domain.

The closer they got to the Blazing Fire Domain, the higher the air temperature became. This was very obvious.

Shen Huang's expression looked heavy. It was the Blazing Fire Domain they were talking about, which was significantly more dangerous than Northern Blue Domain. Furthermore, this place was already inside the True Nine Continents World. The Blazing Fire Domain, in particular, was the habitat for a lot of strong demonic beasts. The Blaze Moth was just one of them. Though the Blaze Moth was a rare species, it was undeniably a powerful Spiritual Beast.

The Blazing Fire Domain was distanced quite far away from here. Even with Little Rin's speed, it would take about half a day for them to only arrive at the border of the Blazing Fire Domain.

The Blazing Fire Domain might be a dangerous place, but it was a heaven for adventurers. A lot of people would travel there to explore the area. They would either end up on the edge of the border or go deeper into it. Given that it was an adventure, it meant that the people were putting their own life on the line. There were a lot of explorers in this world, and many also managed to earn their fortunes from it. It applied to everyone, which included even the most ordinary people, they would also have the desire to take risks.

Some people might run into lucky encounters and skyrocket their ranks ever since, but even more people died before they even managed to come across that. There was a popular saying 'If one often walks by the riverside, there is bound to be a time when he will get his shoes wet'. Thus, some people died on their first adventure while there were some who might perish only after a year, ten, or a hundred years. Of course, there would also be people who spent their entire life going on adventures yet still managed to survive.

As he got closer to the Blazing Fire Domain, he noticed that the flying beasts across the sky were also gradually increasing. There were a lot of people in groups traveling back and forth the sky on their Flying Beasts. But most of them would choose to turn back as soon as they saw Qing Shui's Little Rin. A lot of people would be shocked just by looking at it.

Qing Shui didn't know if this was a wise idea. Maybe it wouldn't be long until people discovered that a man and a woman had appeared in the sky riding on a fearsome demonic beast.

However, Qing Shui was reluctant to switch to another mount as it would slow down his speed. He feared that doing so might cause Shen Huang to lose her best opportunity to get her illness cured. If that really happened, he would regret it for life.

Qing Shui didn't know why he felt that way about Shen Huang. He was willing to risk everything to save her. Previously, there was a time when he had rescued her before. In that sense, he could be considered the person who gave her a second chance to live. Now, he was reluctant to see her disappear right in front of him. He had a feeling that her life, or even her entire character, might be closely related to himself, and that he would feel depressed if she was to vanish like that.

Men were bound to go through a lot of sufferings in their entire life. It was indescribably painful to part ways with the people whom you loved dearly. One would naturally feel very painful seeing the person whom they were familiar with dying and exited from their life permanently. Qing Shui was a formidable physician. All along, he had often thought that there were no diseases which he couldn't cure. However, the Black Ice Poison was too violent. Until now, Qing Shui could only come up with two methods, the first one was to look for the cores of Blaze Moths and suppressed the poison in her body with the heart of fire. With Qing Shui's medical skills, this method had a 100% success rate.

Another method was to look for the Black Ice Divine Worms and counter poisons with poisons. However, the success rate for this method was only 50%.

Actually, there was still another method which Qing Shui hadn't suggested. It was just that he wouldn't want to use it unless the situation was really urgent and he needed a last resort. Since Qing Shui possessed the Nine Yang Body, he could actually help Shen Huang nullify her poison by making love to her. Furthermore, there was a high chance that this might actually happen. However, this was a method which Qing Shui would only reserve as a last resort.

“Eldest Mistress, you know that I possess the Nine Yang Body, but how much do you actually know about it?”

2057 - Chapter 2057 - The Blazing Fire Domain

“Eldest Mistress, you know that I possess the Nine Yang Body, but how much do you actually know about it?” Qing Shui asked casually.

Shen Huang was stunned. She blushed and shot a glare at Qing Shui, “No, I don't!”

Qing Shui's face turned red. He could tell that she obviously knew what he was thinking just by looking at her expression. Besides, she also had the ability to read people's mind. He had gotten careless yet again. She would immediately know it the moment he started thinking about things like that. He rubbed his nose awkwardly, “Don't worry about it. I will definitely find the Blaze Moth for you.”

Shen Huang trembled. Her body had started to feel cold once again. Even though she was at the Blazing Fire Domain and right above the place with high air temperature, it still didn't stop her from feeling cold. Furthermore, this kind of coldness passed through her body very quickly. It was just like an ordinary man who was rolling on the frozen ground naked in a world of ice and snow. Just the thoughts of it were already unbearable.

At the moment, Qing Shui was like a bonfire to her. She would only feel a bit better once she got closer to him. The kind of cold she was experiencing caused the internal part of her body to go through excruciating pain and even numbed her body. The beautiful face of hers had also started to turn pale. She was very cold, but yet a layer of thin, cold sweat could be seen dripping off her face.

She looked at Qing Shui, “I am feeling so cold... Please let me hug you...”

Qing Shui quickly embraced her in his arms and revolved his Nine Yang Golden Body. As he looked at the woman who was in pain, there was some pity in his eyes. Reluctant to see the attractive face which would make him depressed, he lifted his head.

Shen Huang only lifted her head after a while. The Ice Poison had been suppressed for the time being. She slowly moved away from Qing Shui's arms and straightened her back, “Thank you!” said Shen Huang.

Qing Shui shook his head, “Is this a proper way of thanking someone? We must enter the Blazing Fire Domain as soon as possible. I hope that we will be lucky and find the Blaze Moth as soon as possible.”

“Don't have your hopes up. It has been many years since a person run into a Blaze Moth.”

“Think positive! There is always another way even if we don't manage to find the Blaze Moth.” Qing Shui suggested after thinking for a while.

“Don't you dare to even think about that...” said Shen Huang in a grumpy tone.

Actually, Qing Shui didn't really mean it that way. He wasn't trying to tell her that he would use his Nine Yang Physiques against her, it was her who was overthinking it. While looking at her blushing face, he went blank for a moment and forgot to correct himself.

Her beauty was enough to topple over cities. It was magnanimous and extraordinary, but yet it also looked exquisite and fine. Her kind of beauty was solitary. It wasn't Qing Shui's first time seeing her. Even though they hadn't seen each other that many times, each time they met, quite a lot of things would happen between them. Thus, he could sense a familiar feeling from her.

“Are you done looking?” Shen Huang called Qing Shui, seeing as he was looking at her and didn't seem like he would come to his senses anytime soon.

“You look great. There is not a single part of you which doesn't look good.” Qing Shui came back to his senses and said with a smile.

“Little by little, you are starting to cross the line.” Shen Huang said softly.

“Am I? Do you really want me to be like an idiot and not pay any attention to you like you are nothing? Besides, it's because of my instinct that I am looking at you like that. To be honest with you, I think that I have been doing a great job so far.” Qing Shui flaunted himself.

Shen Huang knew that Qing Shui was right. Even though a gangster might not be good, being an idiot was even worse. There were two scenarios which could lead to this circumstance, and the first one was acting. People tend to hate hypocrites like these. The other one was a genuine idiot.

Thus, for someone like Qing Shui who might seem really bad at times, but yet didn't actually do anything evil, she felt that he was at the perfect level. It was only now when she realized that this man was an emotional person and also had a good personality. It was no wonder that so many women would fall for him.

“It would have been great if I could meet you a bit earlier.” Shen Huang smiled and suddenly said something which made Qing Shui very confused....

When Qing Shui was about to ask her what she meant, a few huge flying beasts appeared in front of them. They were the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagles. Each of them had a huge dragon's head and a body as small as a fly. When they spread both of their wings, they seemed to have the size of at least a hundred meters. The jet-black dragon's head of theirs was the head of a poisonous dragon.

There were four people standing on the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle that was leading the group. All four of them were men. Behind them were three huge demonic beasts which looked like the Fire Birds. As for what exactly they were, Qing Shui wasn't interested. The gap between them and the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle was too big.

It required a bit of luck for a person to choose a decent demonic beast mount. Some people might not be strong, but the mounts and demonic beasts which they had with them might be a lot stronger than themselves. Thus, Qing Shui briefly probed the people on top of the beasts.

There was one person on each of the Fire Birds. Out of the three people, one of them was a woman. The woman had a tall and sexy figure. She also had a decent look and she was dressed in a fiery-red dress. She had a very hot body but when it came to her look, she was naturally unable to compare to Shen Huang.

Qing Shui intended to avoid the people, but he wasn't sure if they were intentionally standing in his path.

The strength of the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle was almost equal to Little Rin. Both of them also had fire attributes. At the moment, it seemed like both demonic beasts had their eyes fixed on each other. If it wasn't because Qing Shui stopped Little Rin from acting, it was likely that it would have leaped forward by now.

Qing Shui was here for the Blaze Moth. He didn't intend to fight anyone and thus, he tried his best to not look for any troubles. When both parties came to a stop, Qing Shui let Little Rin turned around to take a different path. However, at this moment, the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle stood in his path yet again.

“Friends, What do you mean by this?” Qing Shui looked at the four men opposite him and asked.

By now, Qing Shui could already confirm that these people were looking for troubles. They had all their eyes fixed on Shen Huang. Shen Huang was standing beside Qing Shui. Thus, she lacked her usual aura which gave people the impression that she was not that sociable. Added on the fact that the people opposite of them were also quite strong, it was a given that they wanted to hit on Shen Huang.

This caused Qing Shui to be upset. He instinctively knitted his brows.

“Haha, all four of us are from the Fire Manor. You can call me Huo Lei. I would like to become friends with the two of you. Young lass, how shall I address you? Your beauty is enough to topple over cities. I almost mistook you as a fairy who came down from heaven. I hope that you won't mind becoming friends with me.” The man thought that he looked handsome and said with a smile.

Qing Shui knew that this man had taken a liking on Shen Huang. As for himself, he had already been totally thrown off at the side. The only time when their eyes met was during the first time they started talking to each other. After that, the person had his eyes fixed only on Shen Huang.

“There are still some things that we need to do. This is my husband.” Shen Huang didn't even bother to lift her head. She let out her arm and immediately held Qing Shui's hand.

Huo Lei's expression looked unsightly. He was an experienced playboy. Thus, he was naturally able to tell that Shen Huang was a virgin. However, when he saw Qing Shui holding her hand, he felt intense jealousy. The Fire Manor was one of the top ranking existences in Blazing Fire Domain. Everyone would give faces to him while they were here. There was no way a woman, whom he, Huo Lei, had taken a liking on, could ever run away from him.

“Young lass, I suppose you guys aren't from here. What's the purpose of your visit to the Blazing Fire Domain?” The man looked at Qing Shui and Shen Huang while asking.

“You can save your effort. I don't think there is a need for you guys to know about this.” Qing Shui opened his mouth and said.

“Hehe, as long as you are in the Blazing Fire Domain, I have enough privileges to know about what you are doing. It is all for the safety of our land.” The man said in a calm tone.

Qing Shui knitted his brows upon hearing what he said. This person was purposely looking for troubles. Furthermore, this person must have quite a high status in the Blazing Fire Domain. If Qing Shui was to face off against him now, it would mean that he was making enemies with a lot of forces across the entire Blazing Fire Domain. What a sinister man this guy was.

There was a high chance that the person wouldn't have cared about Qing Shui if it wasn't for Shen Huang. At the moment, he was precisely demanding Qing Shui to do as he told.

“Hey you, you don't seem to have any sense of shame at all. We are all adults here. I don't feel that there is any need for further discussions. She is my woman. If you ever dare to hit on her again, I can assure you that I will give you a good beating.” Qing Shui knitted his brows.

“Give me a good beating? Is that really what you just said? Haha, did you guys hear it? He actually said that he wanted to hurt me! As if I, Huo Lei, is someone who will be bullied by the likes of you!” The man laughed. He was laughing very loudly.

2058 - Chapter 2058 - Fire Manor, Huo Lei, This Is My Husband

Qing Shui didn't make any move, but instead, he looked at his opponent quietly. He was no longer as impulsive as he was before. This situation was caused by the femme fatale beside him. It was not him who was looking for trouble, the woman beside him looked too outstanding, which was why she tended to cause troubles wherever she went.

Be it in his previous incarnation or the World of the Nine Continents. It wasn't necessarily a good thing for a woman to be too beautiful. After all, she would be at the center of attention. A lot of people would want to lay their hands on her and bring her into their rooms. A beautiful woman who had no family background nor strength would immediately be in tragedy.

This was what people meant by a femme fatale's calamity. It was not that the woman wanted to bring misfortune to others. It was like a principle that was formed over time.

At the moment, Qing Shui was feeling the particularly strong pressure. It was as if he immediately ran into situations like this as soon as he set foot on the Blazing Fire Domain. Things like this wouldn't have happened if Shen Huang didn't look so beautiful. For someone like Huo Lei, ordinary women wouldn't catch his attention.

The others also stared at Qing Shui with entertaining looks. One of the men who was standing on the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle said, “Brother Lei, it seems that this man may not have heard about you. But the woman beside him is truly gorgeous. Haven't you always been saying that you couldn't find a woman good enough to be your wife? I can tell you that she definitely fulfilled all the requirements to be one!”

“That's enough! I have never seen a woman who looks as beautiful as her. I, Huo Lei, vow that I will definitely make her my wife.” Huo Lei looked at Shen Huang. His eyes were filled with fire as he was saying it.

“How do you plan on dealing with this man? He is the husband of the woman.” Another man beside him asked.

“Huo Bao, my eyes are telling me that this woman is a virgin. She is just using that man as an excuse. We will confirm his identity later. If he happens to be the woman's brother, we can spare his life. If they don't share any blood relations, kill him immediately.” Huo Lei said with a smile on his face.

Qing Shui knitted his brows. The opponents didn't have the intentions to hide what they were discussing from Shen Huang and him. Thus, both of them managed to hear them clearly. It seemed that the incident today wouldn't be settled peacefully just like he thought.

Hou!

Little Rin let out an intimidating roar. After that, it soared up high into the sky under Qing Shui's guidance before charging forward.

As if Huo Lei would let Qing Shui and Shen Huang escape from him. The Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle continued to stand in Qing Shui's way.

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

“Little Rin! Let's go!” shouted Qing Shui energetically.

Qing Shui rode on Little Rin and immediately charged forward. Meanwhile, he formed a seal with both of his hands. The Buddha Light Seal.

Pa!

Qing Shui landed his palm on Huo Lei's mouth, “You have a filthy mouth. Consider this a lesson for you. If there is ever a next time, I will make sure you die like a pauper.”

Immediately after he slapped him, Qing Shui grabbed his neck and tossed him away, “I can kill you with no effort at all. Make sure that this is the first and also the last time. Since I dare to say it, I will definitely be able to do it.”

All of this happened swiftly. Meanwhile, the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle had also started facing off against Little Rin. After getting half of its speed and 20% of its overall strength reduced, the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle was inferior to Little Rin. Little Rin's strength became even more terrifying after attaining the Four Phases Firecloud.

The Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle got blown backward by just a reckless clash against Little Rin.

Qing Shui immediately got onto Little Rin and left. He didn't kill anyone. The strength of the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle was supposed to be the same, or maybe even superior to Little Rin's. Unfortunately, thanks to Qing Shui, it became weaker than Little Rin. Its speed was totally unable to be compared to Little Rin's. Up to an extent, one's speed could overwhelm the strength of the opponents....

As Huo Lei looked at Qing Shui disappearing far away in the distance, he had an unsightly expression on his face. What a terrifying young man. Before this, he had already known that his opponent's strength was superior to his and that Qing Shui could have killed him without breaking a sweat. However, he never thought that even the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle would be defeated by his beast. He and his mates had been relying on the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagles simply because they were significantly stronger than all of them combined. Not only was the Blazing Fire Dragon Eagle an outstanding mount, but it was also a terrifying battle beast. It was very fast, had good endurance and specialized in fire attribute attacks and poisons.

“Brother Lei, who is he?” Huo Bao was a bit confused with what happened.

“We will head back for now! I can assure you that this isn't the end! That brat must die!” Huo Lei spat out a tooth from his mouth. His eyes were flashing with a sinister look.

The grudge of getting slapped in the face wasn't something which he would let go easily.

“Qing Shui, you were so reckless just now.” Shen Huang said softly.

“Did that garbage seriously just tried to hit on you? Does he check his mirror before leaving his room? I am already being very generous for not killing him.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“We must be careful. I have a feeling that our opponents won't let things go so easily. The Fire Manor is one of the most powerful existence in the Blazing Fire Land. In this huge world, it is a clan that has been survived since ancient times. Legend has it that they are the servants of the Fire God and they specialize in fire attributed martial techniques.” Shen Huang seemed to know about the Blazing Fire Land quite well.

“A barefooted person wouldn't fear a person wearing shoes. No one can stop me if I want to leave. If they piss me off, I will make sure that the Fire Manor would never be able to live a peaceful life.” Qing Shui didn't show much concern towards this matter. He didn't want to make Shen Huang worried.

Blazing Fire Domain!

It was said that long ago, a burning meteorite crashed down on this land. Since then, it continued burning for so long that it formed the entire Blazing Fire Domain. From time to time, some parts of the Blazing Fire Domain would start burning all of a sudden and the flame lasted for a long time. The Blazing Fire Land got its name from the Blazing Fire Domain. Other than that, it was also thanks to the Blazing Fire Domain that the Blazing Fire Land was so hot.

At this moment, a lot of people could be seen going in and out of the Blazing Fire Domain. This place was an enormous valley entrance. The huge Blazing Fire Mountain separated the entire Blazing Fire Domain from this land. Upon entering the valley entrance, one would be considered to have stepped into the Blazing Fire Domain.

The majority of the Blazing Fire Mountain was bald. It was a dark red mountain with poor vegetations. The same thing could be seen from the Blazing Fire Domain. The temperature around here was very high and Qing Shui felt that plants played a prominent role in the food chains. Without it, the chain would be broken.

Qing Shui did some researches along the way. They were mainly about the Blazing Fire Domain and Blaze Moth. The Blaze Moth was a species of worm. It had another name, the Blaze Demonic Moth. It was huge and possessed fearsome strength. Other than its fire-attributed attacks which could cause fatal damages, its best feature was its enormous wings. When it flapped its wings, they would disperse powder-like poisonous mists. The mist contained a mixture of ordinary poisons, anesthesia, fire-toxin and so on. Most importantly, ordinary Poison Avoidance Pill was ineffective against it. Most of the time, one wouldn't even know if they had intruded the Holy Land of the Blaze Moth. By the time they were inflicted with its poisons, everything would have been too late.

They made their way deeper into the Blazing Fire Domain. The deeper he explored, the more he started to notice that the plants were becoming more and more abundant. The plants here all had fire attributes. Flame Flower Tree, Fire Tree, Flame Maple, and even the Blazing Flame Grass...

Even the majority of the beasts which they ran into were fire attributed. The Flame Cow, Fire Wolves and also the Fire Wild Chickens...

“Eldest mistress, do you know where the Blaze Moth is likely to show up the most?” Qing Shui looked around and asked.

“There is a chance that it might appear in areas with flowers. The more precious the flowers are, the higher the chance we will be able to find it. Furthermore, there has to be a great number of flowers to attract the Blaze Moths.” Shen Huang responded after thinking for a while.

“Is there any place with flowers in the Blazing Fire Domain? At least a place with more flowers than usual?”

“The flower ocean. If the Blaze Moths really exist, the only place we can bet on will be the flower ocean.” Shen Huang said helplessly.

“The flower ocean. Alright, let's make our way to the flower ocean immediately. We might be able to find the Blaze Moths in a day or two.”

The Flame Flower Ocean was a very popular place in the Blazing Fire Domain. At the same time, it was also the most dangerous area to explore. It was located at the center of the Blazing Fire Domain. The place was filled with a boundless sea of flowers and its air was abundant with aromas. Despite how it looked, the place was dangerous with its poisonous flowers and demonic worms. Of course, it was also the best place to search for decent stuff at the grade of Sacred Medicines and Sacred Grass.

2059 - Chapter 2059 - The More Beautiful A Woman, The Bigger The Calamity She Would Bring Upon

The flower ocean!

Qing Shui and Shen Huang only managed to find the flower ocean after searching for about half a day. This was still under the circumstances when he had the Nine Continents Step in use.

Qing Shui had the Five Elements Divine Flag and the Nine Continents Step. Thanks to them, he managed to accomplish something which could only be done in a month within two days.

He observed the boundless flower ocean that was currently in front of him. There were a lot of flowers and trees among them. Some of them were also very tall. This place was abundant with flowers' aroma. It was a piece of colorful land and many butterflies, birds, hummingbirds, and even demonic beasts in the form of flowers could be seen in the air.

Qing Shui could see a lot of bees that were at least the size of a small cow. It was not unusual for the bees and butterflies in this world to grow to this size. Qing Shui also saw a lot of moths that were fiery red in color, but those weren't the Blaze Moth. The most unique feature about the Blaze Moth was its body that was burning with fire. That was the fire from its core. Just like a passive battle technique, it didn't consume any of its energy.

Other than that, the Blaze Moth was supposed to be huge, at least the size of a small mountain top. Thus, it would be quite easy to recognize it. However, it was impossible for there to be a Blaze Moth in this place. The flowers and trees here couldn't withstand the flame on the Blaze Moth's body.

Shen Huang blushed as she once again put her arms around Qing Shui's neck. Her body had started trembling.

Qing Shui quickly embraced her. As he looked at her pale face which had a bit of redness on it, he warmed her up with his body. He was the only person who could do that. If it had been someone else, she would have frozen into an ice sculpture.

This had happened quite a few times throughout the entire journey. Even though Qing Shui had told her that she could hug him whenever she was feeling cold, she would wait until the moment when she was no longer able to hold it to do so. Slowly, she had gotten used to it and had also familiarized herself with the movements of hugging Qing Shui.

Usually, Qing Shui would have to hug her for about an hour to temporarily clear away the cold poisons across her body.

The two were standing at the border of the ocean of flowers as they quietly embraced each other. From outsider's perspectives, they were like a couple who loved each other and were admired by a lot of people. For the time being, Qing Shui had a soft and tender body in his arms. He was able to feel the exquisite and bulging parts of her body clearly.

In the beginning, since her body was freezing cold, Qing Shui wouldn't think too much about it. However, after a while, Shen Huang's body would start to warm up, and after that, a refreshing feeling would pass into his body which made him comfortable. Towards the end, her body would become so warm to the point it felt like a warm jade. Without realizing it, his body had begun reacting to hers.

“What's that?” Shen Huang felt that there seemed to be something pushing against her tummy. She then extended her hand to touch it.

The moment she extended her hand, Qing Shui took a deep breath. It seemed he might have been touched by her in that part.

“What's that? It seems to know how to jump.” The thing which she was grabbing felt very hot. But for the time being, she would very much appreciate a bit of hotness.

This was the Nine Yang Root of the Nine Yang Body. Thus, it would naturally be hot. Particularly to Shen Huang who had been inflicted with the Black Ice Poison, and whose symptoms were breaking out, grabbing this thing could help temporarily clear her poison.

The moment she looked down and saw what she was holding, she became stunned and abruptly let go of it. Her face looked even redder than the sun. For a moment, she didn't know what to do except stand in front of Qing Shui.

“Erm... I don't mean to harass you or anything... It just so happened to be my body's instinct... I also never thought that things would turn out like this. Before I manage to move away from you, you are already holding it....” Qing Shui said awkwardly. At the moment, that thing was still standing proudly. It pushed his cloth up and made it seem like a tent that had been set up.

“You bastard... Stop it.....” At the moment, Shen Huang was feeling very embarrassed. If there was a hole beside her, she would have drilled her head and buried herself into it.

“Let's go in there!” Qing Shui could tell that Shen Huang was feeling very confused and automatically knew that it was time for him to change the topic....

“Alright!”

This time, Qing Shui took the lead and entered the place. He went into the boundless ocean of flowers. Maybe because they were at the border, there were a lot of paths connecting to the deeper parts of the area. Thus, they were able to move forward by following the path. Shen Huang was behind Qing Shui. As she looked at the man in front of her, for a moment, she found herself at a loss.

Before this, she had never lost her composure even when being hugged by Qing Shui. But now, for the first time, she was starting to feel a bit at a loss. She felt that her heart, which had often stood still and tall, might have begun falling for him. This kind of feeling couldn't be described in words. Basically, she wasn't able to calm her mind like she used to. In the past, it was easy for her to clear up her mind. Furthermore, there also wouldn't be a lot of fluctuations in her heart, making it very easy for her to control her emotions.

But now, she would start paying attention to this man from time to time. Occasionally, she would think about the things which she had experienced with him. She knew that this wasn't a good situation as it could hinder her cultivations.

However, there were some situations which couldn't be controlled. Otherwise, her heart wouldn't have trembled from it.

Qing Shui could sense when Shen Huang was looking at him from behind. Furthermore, she had her eyes fixed on him for quite some time. He then turned around a bit confused, and it just so happened that their eyes met at the same time. Shen Huang got so nervous that she immediately looked the other way and blushed.

This caused Qing Shui's heart to tremble. In the past, this woman wouldn't act like this. There was no way she would reveal an expression like that nor tried to avoid contact with his eyes.

“Eldest Mistress, let me tell you about a joke.” Qing Shui grabbed her hand and continued moving forward.

“Sure!” Shen Huang nodded.

“There was once a man who liked a woman a lot, but he never dared to tell her about it. Soon, the woman got married and had her own children. One day, the man came across the woman again and at that time, she happened to be breastfeeding her babies. The man then walked up to her and pressed her breasts with both of his hands. He then said to the baby, 'Say “uncle”. If you don't, you won't get to drink the milk.'”

“Is it not funny? Alright then, let me tell you another one. This will definitely make you laugh.” Qing Shui noticed that Shen Huang didn't smile, but she also didn't seem to feel unhappy about it. Thus, he continued on saying.

“Do not say anything that's too vulgar.” Shen Huang said quickly.

Qing Shui started frowning and looked worried, “If even this is considered vulgar to you, you are just going to end up making things difficult for me. Let's see... Ah! I got it! This will definitely make you laugh!”

“There was a snail and a turtle who once lived together in the same house. One day, the snail accidentally cut open a wound on itself and started bleeding heavily. Thus, it quickly went to the turtle and then it told the turtle to look for a physician as soon as possible. The turtle left, but it didn't return even after half a day had passed. Thus, the snail was no longer able to hold any longer and yelled, 'For fuck sake, if you don't come back now! I am going to bleed to death!' Soon, the voice of the turtle came through from outside, 'Damn it, can't you see me running? If you continue to yell at me like that, I will just come back in and stay home.'”

This time, Shen Huang reacted just like the way she did before. But a faint smiling expression could be seen on her face. This man was the first person to say “Fuck” and “Damn it” in front of her. Even though these were only meant to be jokes, she knew very well that he might be the only person who could say it out so naturally in front of her.

“Qing Shui, I am fine. Your joke is very funny.” Shen Huang said softly.

“It's good that you are fine. I am scared that you might have taken things too hard or even start robbing me with a knife.” Qing Shui let out a sigh and said.

“What kind of nonsense are you saying? Why would I want to rob you?” She knew what Qing Shui meant by her robbing him; she could sense Qing Shui's thoughts. It was the first time she hated the ability which enabled her to read the minds of other people.

Qing Shui chuckled as he grabbed her and increased his speed. For a moment, the wind whistling noises could be heard passing by their ears.

2060 - Chapter 2060 - She Actually Grabbed That Part...

They didn't dare to move around in the air. There was something formidable existed up there. That was the Poisonous Bee. The Poisonous Bee had the size of a fist. However, Its poison was deadly. The bee might not be much of a threat on its own, but usually, when it appeared, it would be in swarms. There could be a hundred, or millions of them. They would fill up the entire sky. The bees' poison had strong corrosive effects. The terrifying part about it was the stacked effect of the poison with each other. Once countless of them appeared, the victims would have no choice but to run. Otherwise, there was no way they would escape death.

This kind of poison took the form of a sticky liquid. Not only was it very corrosive, but it also had unbelievably high viscosity. It was capable of solidifying and permeating through a person's body. The poison of one bee might not be a threat to Qing Shui and Shen Huang, but as their number increased, even the current Qing Shui couldn't guarantee that he would be fine, let alone Shen Huang.

The Poisonous Bees Swarm was one of the most terrifying beings in the Flower Ocean. A lot of people would prefer to encounter strong spiritual beasts rather than running into the Poisonous Bees Swarm.

Yet another two days passed in a flash. Qing Shui and Shen Huang had spent the past two days together. Every four hours, Qing Shui would need to warm up Shen Huang's body. Thus, even when it was the time to rest, they would still need to stay together. After the awkward experience last time, Qing Shui would feel nervous every time he did it. So was Shen Huang, except she would only be more nervous than him.

However, Qing Shui was very “strong” and thus, he was unable to control the reaction of his body. On one of the times when Qing Shui's body reacted again, he attempted to seal the reaction with his Gold Needle but was stopped by Shen Huang, “I don't blame you for it. Doing so isn't good for your body.”

Qing Shui didn't know what to say. Since then, every time when he needed to hug her for an hour, his body would remain in this state the entire time. Shen Huang also felt very unnatural being pushed by the hot thing from below.

It was a pain in the neck to Qing Shui. Shen Huang also knew that occasionally, Qing Shui would unintentionally come up with some dirty thoughts. When that happened, she would feel shy. However, she wouldn't get angry at him.

At night, Qing Shui didn't actually sleep together with Shen Huang. He still needed to enter the realm. But he would set his time well and come out in advance a few times in the middle of the night.

Just like that, another two days passed. The two were already deep inside the flower ocean.

When Qing Shui encountered the Poisonous Bees, he managed to run away from them. With the Nine Continents Steps, he would still be faster than the Poisonous Bees Swarm even if he was to move at regular speed. The Poisonous Bees Swarm was very persistent. It wouldn't give up chasing after its target the moment they fixed their sights on it.

“Qing Shui! Look! It's the Jade Butterfly!” Suddenly, Shen Huang pointed far away into the direction and shouted at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui followed Shen Huang's finger and spotted the so-called 'Jade Butterfly'. There were two of them. After spreading their wings, they had the size of an adult. Their entire body was colored in green. They also looked bright and shiny, so much so that faint, green light could be seen across their bodies. This caused them to look unusually beautiful.

They came in pairs. It shocked Qing Shui that even though this pair of butterflies might not be very formidable, they possessed a unique ability. They didn't have any enemies, nor would anything try to eat them. Their second ability made them capable of deflecting attacks in all shapes and forms. This was like the story from his previous incarnation about an ant which was not dying after falling from great heights. This ability could guarantee that the Jade Butterfly wouldn't be injured when it was hit by accident.

Usually, the Jade Butterfly was a rarely seen species. It could almost be considered as a legendary beast. Furthermore, It only appeared in pairs. There was also another legend about the Jade Butterfly across the continent. The male and female who encountered them would eventually end up as husbands and wives.

If two men or two women were to encounter the Jade Butterfly, they would also end up becoming best friends. Furthermore, it was said that in the future, each of them was bound to find a spouse who suited them perfectly. Then, their life as husband and wife would be filled with happiness.

All of these were only legends. Qing Shui didn't detect abilities like this from the Jade Butterfly. However, the people across the continents mostly believed in stories like these. This had caused Qing Shui to feel quite confused. Could this be the effect of peer pressures? Since everyone was talking about it, it would begin to influence one's mind without themselves noticing it.

Shen Huang was very happy when she saw the Jade Butterfly. But very soon, a question popped up in her mind. For a moment, her entire mind turned blank. Could it be that she would really end up as his wife in the future? Could she find happiness staying by his side? She didn't have long to live, could it be that the appearance of the Jade Butterfly was to tell her that she wouldn't have to die this time?...

“Eldest Mistress, please don't overthink it. If it is real, at least it comes to show that this time, you have been panicked for nothing.” Qing Shui tried to comfort her.

“Do you believe in legends?” Shen Huang came back to her senses and asked with a smile.

She can test Qing Shui's feelings for her from questions like this. If he said that he believed in it, it would mean that he liked her. But if his answer was the opposite, it would come to show that Qing Shui had no intention to marry her.

“If, I am saying if you ever end up as my woman in the future, I will make sure that it will be because I have affections for you and have decided to chase after you. It will definitely not because the Jade Butterflies have brought us together.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Shen Huang smiled. She liked his answer. She wasn't sure whether to believe in legends like this or not, but she had always found this kind of stuff mysterious. There was nothing that could prove that it was real. There might be many legends, but very few would come true in real life. It was because of this that when it happened, people would have the feeling that this was meant to be. They would then be affected without themselves realizing it, since no one was willing to defy God's will. After all, the chance of meeting the Jade Butterfly was already vivid in itself. A couple who ran into it would naturally be shocked. It would unconsciously begin to affect the feelings which the couple had for each other.

Men and women were supposed to attract each other to begin with. Women were born emotional, it was easy for them to be convinced by situations like this. Once a woman started to act more actively, things would follow along naturally. After all, when a woman went after a man, they were separated by only a piece of paper. One poke from a finger was all it took to break it.

The next move from the Jade Butterfly shocked both of them. A pair of Jade Butterflies surrounded Qing Shui and Shen Huang. They only left after flying around them for quite a long time. Seeing this, even Qing Shui who usually wasn't convinced by this kind of things had started to believe in it, let alone this world was filled with mysteries, to begin with. The fact that he was able to come here was in itself, already the biggest mystery of the century.

That was the legendary 'Immortal Destiny of the Jade Butterfly'.

Legend said that if a couple ran into the Jade Butterfly and the butterfly refused to leave but flew around them, this meant that the couple would end up as husband and wife. Furthermore, they would also be rich. It was said that their destiny would be intertwined for three wheels of reincarnation. They would be together in their next life and the next one after that.

No one knew if the Jade Butterfly's legend was real or not. But they could confirm that these two butterflies had fluttered around these two for quite a long time.

Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. She didn't know how she should feel at the moment. A lot of things had happened between the two of them, and each one of them was beyond her beliefs. It was impossible that she didn't feel anything in her heart. After all, this man was the closest man to her in her entire life by far. When she knew that she didn't have long to live, the first person who came to her mind was him. That in itself already reflected the feelings which she had for this man.

Shen Huang smiled. She remembered the time when her hand was being held by him, the time when she let him hugged her countless times and also the time when that part of his body was pushing against her body...

The fact that she allowed him to act so recklessly was, in itself, already a problem.

She wasn't an open woman. She was only avoiding him subconsciously. Now that he thought about it, sometimes, it would be better if he didn't overthink. Doing so would only increase the lists of the things he should worry about.

The Jade Butterfly left. Right at this moment, Qing Shui abruptly turned around only to see a fiery red demonic beast far away. Its body resembled that of magma. It was quiet and motionless, just a hundred meters away from him. This caused Qing Shui to be very shocked. The opponent's speed, as well as its ability to hide itself, was too formidable.

Shen Huang's expression also changed upon seeing it, “The Flower Demonic Beast!”

Qing Shui had done some research before coming here. This was a formidable beast. But the terrifying part about the Flower Demonic Beast was the Flower Demon which appeared alongside it. The Flower Demon was half-demonic beast and half-human. It could be considered a fairy. Its innate talents and abilities were superior to humans and demonic beasts themselves.

2061 - Chapter 2061 - The Legend About The Jade Butterfly

The Flower Demonic Beast wasn't really huge, but it wasn't that small either. It was about a hundred meters in length and its entire body was fiery red like magma. Though it might be giving out a fragrant smell, the smell was actually its aroma of poison. It was psychedelic and was capable of quietly making a person feel dizzy and causing numbness in their neurons. Once a warrior's senses were numbed, the consequences would be hard to imagine.

The Flower Demonic Beast got its name from the Flower Demon. By now, Qing Shui could already see the woman that was riding on the back of the Flower Demonic Beast. It should be safe to consider her a woman. The first impression one would get upon seeing the woman would be that she was a flower. She was dressed entirely in flowers. Furthermore, they were all real flower images.

It was a long dress made of fresh flowers. It was tender and beautiful. Qing Shui then looked towards the Flower Demon's face. She had the face of a mature and attractive woman. The first thing that one would feel when they saw that face was a flower that bloomed. She was so beautiful, lovely and charming, and her mature look resembled a honey peach that seemed like water was going to drip down from it.

She had a pair of thin and slender eyes. Every time she blinked, she would look charming like water, giving out a fatally attractive charm. She had a stunningly seductive figure. Her kind of sexy wasn't emphasized on her size. In fact, the term 'sexy' didn't just stand for having a pair of huge boobs. The real definition of 'sexy' was one's body being in proportion to each other. Of course, if a person's boobs were too tiny, they wouldn't be qualified enough to be called sexy.

Her boobs were perky and upright, pushing forward the long dress of hers that were filled with flowers, forming a perfect curve on her body. She had a slender waist and her buttocks were so well-rounded that one would be shocked upon looking at it. It was a kind of extreme, a body figure that was sculpted so proportionally to its extreme, forming a true, sexy figure.

From Qing Shui's perspective, Shen Huang looked even more perfect than the Flower Demon. Shen Huang was an exceptional Goddess who was matchless in her generations. Meanwhile, the Flower Demon right in front of him was just an ordinary, beautiful fairy.

The red phoenix eyes of the Flower Demon was showing a faint, smiling intention. However, Qing Shui had no idea what was her purpose of smiling. She gave people the feeling that she was a magnanimous woman. There were women who were enchanting just like her, but compared to this Flower Demon, it was like she was the boss within a mafia organization and they were just some hooligans.

“Nice to meet you. We have no interest in making enemies with you. Can we part ways from here peacefully?” Qing Shui asked the Flower Demon that was on the Flower Demonic Beast.

“Hehe, it has been such a long time since I last saw a human. It feels like forever since I last tasted the blood of a human. This brings back so many memories!”

Her laugh sounded clear and lovely. Her charm was indescribable. She also gave people a feeling that she was an unrestrained woman. Despite that, she was undeniably elegant. However, Qing Shui was still aware that she was a monster. Furthermore, she viewed humans as preys and enjoyed sucking their blood.

This reminded Qing Shui of the gorgeous Vampiric Empress. She was the emperor of the Vampiric Tribes, and Qing Shui had even had a daughter with her. Throughout her entire lifetime, he was the only person whose blood she consumed. In Qing Shui's opinion, the Vampiric Empress was a pure and holy woman.

However, the Flower Demon currently in front of him was different. The gorgeous body of hers was slowly becoming less and less appealing to Qing Shui. He knitted his brows and said, “It seems you don't plan to let us go just like that.”

“You think? Darling, since you have a handsome face, as long as you do as I say, I will let you have a taste of how heaven is like before you die. If you do well, for all you know, I may end up letting you stay beside me instead. Don't you think that it also sounds quite good for us to live together?” The charming voice was indescribably attractive.

It was a very gentle yet alluring voice, rendering people unable to muster up any strength across their body.

Qing Shui trembled while Shen Huang looked at him nervously. Even though she might not be affected by it, men should have fallen for her immediately as soon as they heard the voice and saw the Flower Demon's figure. There was a saying 'one night of romance with a gorgeous girl, a happy death you deserve'. It was likely that a lot of men would have chosen to die voluntarily even if they only got to spend one night with the Flower Demon. This was the power of a woman's charm.

Of course, Qing Shui didn't want things to turn out this way. He had seen way too many beautiful women. Among the women which he knew, the majority of them looked even prettier than the Flower Demon. The only thing about the Flower Demon was that she tended to remind people of beds whenever they saw her. This was one of the most ancient motivations one could ever feel. Thus, it was normal for him to feel uncomfortable.

“Why don't you go and play with her?” Shen Huang gave Qing Shui a confused look.

“Hey, eldest mistress, what do you mean by 'go and play with her'? Each of the beautiful women around me is at least a thousand times more beautiful than that demon in front of us.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Shen Huang blushed. She remained silent, but deep down, there was a kind of emotion which words couldn't describe. She was a woman and realized that she too, wanted someone to care about her, love her, spoil her and even compliment her....

She didn't know why she would start to behave like this all of a sudden. She had never once felt like that in the past.

“You unappreciative brat! Die!”

The Flower Demonic Beast carried up a whirlwind as it stormed its way towards them. By now, the entire sky was already filled with flowers. These flowers were spinning at high speed. Waves after waves of sweet flower aroma were spreading across the area.

“Don't breathe!”

Qing Shui warned Shen Huang.

“It's useless. The flower aroma could penetrate through every part of a person's body. It would destroy your Spiritual Sense and slow down your reaction time, causing you to feel numbness across your entire body. Soon, you would start to hallucinate things and you will slowly be consumed by your own desire.” The Flower Demon's charming voice came through. She then shot out a fresh flower in her hand.

桃花煞！Peach Flower Termination!

A Peach Flower appeared. The Pernicious Aura on top of it had materialized, forming a solid green smoke around the bright Peach Flower. It was thin like a cicada wing and also sparkling and translucent. With a sharp killing intent on it, it spun towards Qing Shui's neck.

Area Dominance

Qing Shui was equipped with the Mystic Snake Turtle and the Area Dominance. The current Area Dominance was totally on a different level from the one before. Its most formidable ability blessed Qing Shui with the resistance against poisons and it could help to clear one's mind and spirit. In addition to that, it was even able to remove negative status effects, such as a decrease in speed or one's overall strength, on the user as well as the people on his side. It was also capable of dispelling the opponent's status increase. However, for the time being, it was only able to dispel up to 50% of it.

Furthermore, it could also either raise the target's speed and strength by 20% or decreased both of them by the same amount.

Qing Shui had never used the Area Dominance. The Mystic Snake Turtle had also been living inside the realm peacefully. Its presence was the sole reason why the realm was able to be expanded by more than two times. This was one of the abilities of the Mystic Snake Turtle.

The reason why he used it this time was because the flower poison of the Flower Demon was too deadly. Even though he was only feeling a bit of discomfort, Shen Huang was already at her limit. Her eyes were half-closed, and there were a few times when she almost kissed Qing Shui. Eventually, she bit her own tongue, causing her lips to be dyed red by her blood.

Qing Shui suddenly remembered the Area Dominance and quickly unleashed it. The effect was unusually great; a faint holy light appeared and purified the area fifty meters within it. By now, not even the slightest fragrance could be smelled in the air.

Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui in shock. Similarly, Qing Shui was also looking at Shen Huang. Under the light of Area Dominance, Shen Huang was like a Goddess under the nine heavens. She looked beautiful and very distant. Even though she was within arm's reach and was holding his hand, Qing Shui felt that he was unable to grab her, but could only look at her from far away.

“What's wrong?” asked Shen Huang when she saw Qing Shui's distracted look.

Qing Shui shook his head. Shen Huang was right in front of her, but yet she still seemed so unpredictable. She then smiled and said, “It's fine. It has been a long time since I last used this technique. Who would have thought that it would still have some uses? Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to imagine what could happen.”

Shen Huang felt a bit unnatural, “You will be eaten up by her.....”

“You aren't half bad. To think that you can actually withstand my Flowers of Desire.” The Flower Demon seemed surprised.

2062 - Chapter 2062 - Flower Demon, The Flower of Desire, Area Dominance

“You aren't half bad, to think that you are actually able to block my Flower of Desire.” The Flower Demon seemed surprised.

Qing Shui felt uncomfortable when he heard the old and decrepit voice of the Flower Demon. He was trying his best to make the Flower Demon's appearance as ugly as possible from his perspective. This way, at least he wouldn't think twice to hit her when he attacked. After all, it was undeniable that the Flower Demon was beautiful. Good thing that he had Shen Huang by his side since she was able to completely suppress the Flower Demon with her beauty.

“Let me repeat this one more time. I am not looking for trouble, so it's better if we leave things as it is and forget everything. You will never get to eat me. In fact, you might die trying to do so.” Qing Shui said after thinking for a while.

“You want to kill me? Haha, do you know what I am? I am no ordinary beast. I am the Spiritual Body of Heaven and Earth, a fairy born from the flowers! Only the unique flower of at least ten thousand years of age has the chance to breed out a Flower Immortal Fairy. And even then, the possibility of it is infinitesimal”

A Flower Immortal Fairy? Qing Shui was able to figure out what she had meant after thinking about it for a while. The Flower Immortal Fairy was precisely the Flower Demon which was currently in front of them. But Flower Fairy or Flower Spirit was the way she addressed herself.

“So? What are you getting on?” Qing Shui asked a bit confused.

“We are a kind of spirit body, and normal attacks won't work against us. Even if it was to really hit us, its damage would be greatly reduced,” said the Flower Demon while smiling gently. She sounded very confident about herself.

After her explanations, Qing Shui finally understood what she was. Physiques like this were immune to physical attacks and spirit energy, but it could be hurt by attacks like for example from the Force of Soul. However, the Flower Demon was even able to reduce 50% of the damage caused by soul-based attacks.

The attacks of the Flower Demon involved spirit-poisons. The only thing which could counter the poisonous flowers were soul-based attacks. A lot of strong warriors were powerless in front of the Flower Demon. They would end up turning into dead souls.

However, Qing Shui didn't seem nervous as he didn't fear the soul-based attacks of the Flower Demon. His Nine Yang Dragon Soul was dominant and strong; thus, he wouldn't worry about it. If it had been someone else, they would have been very unlucky. After all, she could even reduce half the effect of Spirit Thunder Attack.

In Qing Shui's case, he should be fine due to his special attacks imbued with the Nine Yang Dragon Soul's power. Thus, he wouldn't have problems in that aspect. His only issue now was his own pure attack power; he wasn't sure if his attacks could cause any damage to the Flower Demon. After all, the current Flower Demon in front of him was formidable. Adding on the 50% mitigation of soul-based attack, he didn't know if he could hurt the Flower Demon.

One more thing which Qing Shui wasn't sure about was the capability of the Dragon Slaying Beast and Dragon Spider to execute this kind of attacks.

“Brat! It's about time for you to die!”

A Flower Sword appeared in the hands of the Flower Demon. A dazzling light was slashing towards Qing Shui and Shen Huang. From how it seemed, this attack was definitely more powerful than what Little Rin was capable of doing now. Since Qing Shui and the others had gotten half of their strength reduced, it might seem difficult for them to defend against it.

Beng!

Qing Shui and Shen Huang immediately got blown away along with Little Rin. She had struck them very hard, and Little Rin let out a furious roar. Even though Little Rin might be very powerful, it was currently still inferior to the Flower Demon. Since it had yet to fully mature, it was unable to hurt the Flower Demon. It would only be able to do so once it reached its adulthood.

Shen Huang felt a bit worried and looked at Qing Shui, “What shall we do?”

“Don't worry about it, let me give it a try. Just stay by Little Rin's side and don't move.” Qing Shui must stay close to Shen Huang. Otherwise, once the effect of Area Dominance was gone, things might turn out to be really ugly.

Nine Yang Dragon Soul!

The Dragon Force within Qing Shui's body started scattering across his entire body. His body was fueled with astonishing power. After that, he stretched out his arms.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

The Dragon-capturing Hands with Nine Yang Dragon Soul mixed in it seemed even more terrifying. Qing Shui grabbed the Flower Demon right away and tossed her down from the Flower Demonic Beast.

She was unable to stop herself from temporarily feeling dizzy. The Dragon-capturing Hands might not be able to hurt the Flower Demon, but it could make her fell in disbelief. Not only was she unable to dodge Qing Shui's attack, but she was even paralyzed momentarily by it. Her entire person as well as her mind got wobbly for an instant and disrupted all of her actions.

The Flower Demon was in a great rage. It swiftly charged towards Qing Shui and unleashed a storm of flowers with the Flower Sword in her arm. Following on, she swung down the sword in her arm and immediately, the flower petals rained down towards Qing Shui. These flowers had thin and sharp thorns on it. They were charging towards Qing Shui with fearsome forces....

Once a person was struck by it, his skin would be stabbed by these small thorns. At the moment when the person started bleeding, the poisons on the flowers would intrude into the victim's body, and he would lose his ability to fight instantly.

She was the Flower Demon, a fairy that controlled flowers.

Nine Continents Mountain!

The Nine Continents Mountain appeared in front of Qing Shui and immediately clashed into these flower petals.

So long as it wasn't a soul-based attack, Qing Shui wouldn't fear her. Moreover, the Nine Continents Mountain was also able to block the soul-based attacks. Its only shortcoming was the lack of Soul Energy in its attack. Thus, for the time being, the Nine Continents Mountain wasn't able to hurt spirit bodies.

However, when it came to blocking the poisonous flowers in front of him, the Nine Continents Mountain alone would have been enough to handle the job.

The Flower Demon was furious. She immediately swung down the flower sword in her hand. A wave of fresh flowers turned into a huge snake and charged towards Qing Shui.

This was a soul-based attack. Furthermore, its offensive prowess was very tricky. Even though Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain might possess decent strength, it was still significantly weaker compared to the Flower Demon's attacks.

Beng-beng......

A loud noise of collision came through. Despite being equipped with the formidable Shield Attack, the Nine Continents Mountain still got blown away. The difference in strength was simply too big. If the attack had only been two times stronger than before, the Nine Continents Mountain would still be able to withstand it. Sadly, it was around three times stronger this time. It had already done a decent job to be able to hold on after being repeatedly clashed against.

The Nine Continents Mountain had managed to deplete a significant amount of strength from the Flower Snake. Even though it might still be charging toward Qing Shui, the current Flower Snake was looking a lot weaker than before.

Nine Yang Dragon Soul Attack!

Qing Shui let out his arms and immediately, a fierce golden soul of a dragon appeared and bound the flower snake.

Hong-hong!

Qing Shui's Nine Yang Dragon Soul was able to suppress every single type of soul-based attacks. Of course, there was a limit to which it could suppress them. For example, the Nine Yang Dragon Soul was able to counter soul-based attacks up to a ratio of about 1:1.5 or even 1:2. This would depend on the realm of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul.

The Flower Snake vanished immediately. Not only did it disappear, but the Flower Demon's expression was also unsightly.

Qing Shui's current Nine Yang Dragon Soul was yet to achieve a ratio of 1:2 in countering against soul-based attacks. But it was already close to it. Even Qing Shui's current attack power was almost equal to this oppressing power against spirit bodies.

Hou-hou!

The Flower Demonic Beast suddenly attacked Qing Shui. In response to that, Qing Shui quickly summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Flower Demonic Beast wasn't a spirit body. Thus, the Dragon Slaying Beast was able to suppress its enemy without much effort. To the Flower Demon, the Flower Demonic Beast was only a means of transport or maybe even just a meat-shield. The Flower Demonic Beast might not have outstanding speed, but its defensive prowess and controlling ability was still formidable. The Flower Demonic Beast was able to reduce the speed and defensive prowess of its opponent while increasing the speed and offensive prowess of its owner and itself.

Unfortunately, it encountered Qing Shui. He was able to completely suppress his opponent's control skills with Area Dominance.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui effortlessly unleashed the Art of Pursuing and Emperors Qi. By combining them with the ability of the Area Dominance which boosted the allies strength while reducing the opponent's, the Dragon Slaying Beast was immediately able to outdo the Flower Demonic Beast. Thus, Qing Shui could leisurely continue to face the Flower Demon, as the victor had already been decided for the fight between the beasts. Just as he predicted, the Dragon Slaying Beast completely destroyed the Flower Demonic Beast. It continuously pierced through the beast's body with its horn. Holes of the size of elephants could be seen all over the enormous body. Upon hearing the miserable shrieking noises of the Flower Demonic Beast, the expression of the Flower Demon changed.

She had her sight fixed on the Dragon Slaying Beast. Her expression was as if she had seen a demon, a demon that specialized in plucking flowers.

Qing Shui didn't have the chance to try his Continuous Combo. He wasn't even sure if striking the acupoints would be effective against spirit bodies. But after seeing the eyes of the Flower Demon when staring at the Dragon Slaying Beast. He seemed to have understood something. His eyes immediately turned bright.

2063 - Chapter 2063 - The Fearsome Golden Spiral Horn of the Dragon Slaying Beas

Qing Shui immediately communicated with the Dragon Slaying Beast. From talking to it, Qing Shui became greatly shocked. He asked the Dragon Slaying Beast if it was able to hurt spirit bodies, but because he was afraid that the Dragon Slaying Beast wouldn't know what he meant, he asked if it could hurt the Flower Demon instead.

The answer which he got was the golden spiral horn on its head was capable of hurting every single being. Once its sharp horn pierced through the enemy's body, a mysterious kind of energy would appear from it and engulf the entire Dragon Slaying Beast, by then, it would be as if its body were shrouded in a mysterious strength and that would enable it to hurt the Spirit Bodies.

Qing Shui was utterly shocked after hearing that. He had only thought of the sharp horn on its head as merely the sharpest part of the Dragon Slaying Beast. It was capable of piercing through everything and was even more fearsome than its teeth. But he never expected for the Golden Spiral Horn to have such a power. This was indeed incredible.

By now, Qing Shui had also understood why the Flower Demon feared the Dragon Slaying Beast so much.

Shen Huang was surprised by the violence shown by the Dragon Slaying Beast. She never expected that it would be this strong. To think that a demonic beast as small as itself would be so formidable. Speed might be a source of power, but its sharpness combined with its speed just made it all the more terrifying.

The main power of the Dragon Slaying Beast laid in its speed. As long as its speed was faster than its opponent, the enemy would be in danger. Once the enemy failed to dodge from its attack, it would be in danger of losing its life; this included beasts that were large. A good example would be the Flower Demonic Beast from before. The Dragon Slaying Beast could choose not to penetrate through its body, but instead, devastating the internal part of its body and only coming out once it crushed its brain and organs.

Hundred Flowers Body Protection!

Immediately, bright flowers could be seen floating within an area of ten meters around the Flower Demon. If one was to look carefully at the flowers, they would notice that the flower petals were rotating continuously. Its movement was so minimal that it was almost unnoticeable. Its moving speed was ten times slower than a snail. But by staying like that, these countless flowers generated their own rhythm.

“To think that you would have the Monster Beast...” The Flower Demon stared at Qing Shui and was still unable to recover from her shock.

The Monster Beast? Qing Shui was confused. It seemed that the Dragon Slaying Beast was very infamous. Regardless of what kind of demonic beasts it was, it would be fine as long as it was powerful. At the moment, Qing Shui was able to tell that the Flower Demon feared the Dragon Slaying Beast, or alternatively, the Monster Beast.

The Monster Beast was a fearsome existence in the eyes of Spirit Body animals. The infamy was due to its almost impregnable defense and formidable speed. It also specialized in sneak attacks and the moment the attack successfully landed, the victim wouldn't be able to escape death. Legend had it that external forces wouldn't be able to kill the Monster Beast; thus, it was a terrifying thing to ever be targeted by a Monster Beast.

However, the Monster Beasts were extremely rare. Basically, not one might be spotted in every one thousand years. Thus, even though all of them might fear the Monster Beast, it was still only a myth which existed in legends.

The Flower Demon was stunned, “Is the strength of a Monster Beast supposed to be that weak?”

The Flower Demon who was initially in great fear once again showed off herself. She had even begun dancing gracefully with her beautiful body. While looking at it, even Qing Shui felt that his mouth was getting dry. It seemed that it might not be so easy to break through the storm of flowers around the Flower Demon.

Qing Shui once again unleashed his Dragon-capturing Hand and immediately, a golden dragon charged towards the Flower Demon. The Dragon-capturing Hand, which had never broken its streak as an attack with 100% accuracy, had actually vanished without any noise like sinking into the vast ocean.

“Haha, don't you think that the Flower Storm Strangling Formation was great? If you attempt to come in, you will be repelled by it, and even if you successfully make through it, it would still go on to strangle you.” The Flower Demon said in an arrogant tone.

“I can wait until you exhaust yourself. By then, that storm of flowers of yours will be gone. It's still not too late to kill you by then.” Qing Shui looked at the storm of flowers all around him and said.

“Hahaha, I forgot to tell you one thing. Commanding these storms of flowers is like my second instinct. It's just like my arms. I won't be exhausted from using it. The sole reason I don't keep it active constantly is due to the uncomfortable feeling after I have used this technique. After all, if I were to do that, everything around me would have been destroyed. But if we are engaged in a fight, I can keep it activated just fine.” The Flower Demon said it with a happy smile, showing indescribable arrogance.

Qing Shui also never expected things would turn out like this. It seemed that this Flower Demon was indeed a special being. If it was a fairy given birth by heaven and earth themselves, it would mean that this fairy was the most favored child of nature. Qing Shui was really envious of it. He had tried attacking her a few times, but he wasn't able to destroy the Flower Storm Strangling Formation with his strength.

If he didn't break it, the Dragon Slaying Beast wouldn't be able to go in and pierce it with its horn. If it continued on like this, Qing Shui wouldn't be able to do anything other than getting beaten up.

“Little darling, it's about time I make my move. Hahaha!”

With the Flower Sword in her hand, the Flower Demon charged towards Qing Shui with her Flower Storm Strangling Formation in effect....

It was a mysterious assortment of flowers with unique power. Qing Shui had his eyes fixed on the flowers that were revolving ever so slowly. There was a kind of bizarre energy contained in each of them. Qing Shui had been looking at it for a long time. Though he might possess decent knowledge in formations, he was unable to see through any ways to destroy this particular formation.

Hong-hong!

With two slashes, the Flower Demon immediately blew Qing Shui and the Nine Continents Mountain away. However, she didn't manage to hurt Qing Shui. At this moment, he activated the Heavenly Vision Technique.

In just a moment, the speed of the Flower Demon dropped. With that happening, Qing Shui was now able to dodge from the attacks with ease. It was a pity that he was still unable to cause any damage to the opponent's body. But with the Heavenly Vision Technique in effect, Qing Shui suddenly was able to notice some things which he wasn't able to see before.

All these flowers were shaking at terrifying speeds. Because they were shaking so fast, they seemed almost static. Even though one might not mean much, there were tens of thousands of them. It was precisely this kind of vibration that was unique. Furthermore, there was invisible energy that was connecting them together. By now, Qing Shui was already able to figure out what kind of energy this was. To think that these flowers would have such a terrifying function to protect the body.

It was the power of resonance! It was also a power in the shape of a spiral! The Resonating Spiral Force!

Resonating Spiral Force!

In his previous incarnation, when a few horses' stomps resonated with each other, their combined might was capable of breaking a bridge. But if they failed to resonate with each other, the bridge wouldn't break even if a thousand or even ten thousands of horses were to stomp through it. This was the power of resonance.

Each of the flowers contained mysterious powers. This power might be insignificant to people like Qing Shui individually, but there were thousands of them here.

They were still rotating slowly. Thus, not only did the Dragon Slaying Beast get repelled upon contact with it, but its total strength would also be greatly reduced by this spiraling forces. This would cause the attacks caused by the storm of flowers to be even more powerful.

No wonder it was so terrifying. If it wasn't for the Dragon Slaying Beast's formidable strength, even if he didn't die from being shot by it, he would at least suffer heavy injuries.

The Flower Demon also got very upset from the fight. How could this man possess such formidable defense? And his body motions... She was actually unable to hit him. If this kept going on, neither one of them would emerge victoriously. Thinking up to this point, she got very annoyed and angry. The moment her head became filled with anger, Qing Shui realized that the storm of flowers had actually started to become a bit unstable.

Under Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique, he immediately unleashed the Nine Yang Dragon Soul.

Pa!

One particular flower had broken down into fragments.

Qing Shui's body once again got pushed back from being struck by it. But while he was getting pushed back, he tried to feel the power that was able to jolt his body. Qing Shui's eyes turned bright. His Spiritual Sense was already agile to begin with. With further assistance provided by the Heavenly Dao, he actually managed to detect the frequency of the storm of flowers.

However, he was only able to sense one of them, but this was enough.

While Qing Shui continuously tried to avoid the flowers, he would, from time to time, stomp on them. Every time he did so, a flower would break. The Flower Demon got really scared seeing that. As she became consumed by fear, the storm of flowers in the sky would start to get a bit disoriented, causing a part of them to become unstable.

Once they became unstable, the power of its frequency would drop. Qing Shui then took this opportunity to directly combat the roots of all problems. In a moment, he managed to destroy more than a hundred flowers.

The Flower Demon was slowly losing its cool. By now, she was already sunk in great fear. But right at this moment, Qing Shui's Dragon-capturing Hands penetrated through the storm of flowers in the sky and landed on the Flower Demon's face.

Pak!

2064 - Chapter 2064 - Hundred Flowers Body Protection, Resonating Spiral Force

Pa!

A loud and clear noise came through as Qing Shui slapped the Flower Demon. At this point, the Flower Demon went crazy. To think that she would get slapped by a man... The Flower Demon who originally intended to avoid him immediately charged towards him instead.

By now, the Flower Demon had already lost its calm completely from being slapped by Qing Shui. The Flower Storm Strangling Formation also followed along and became unstable. The strangling formation was initially not something which Qing Shui could break as it would require a lot of brute force. Only if he had enough strength, could he forcefully destroyed the formation.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Qing Shui once again unleashed the Dragon-capturing Hands. Following on, he used his Gouging Strike on the Taiyang Acupoint of the Flower Demon who was temporarily stunned by him.

The Flower Demon trembled. At the moment when Qing Shui's Gouging Strike was about to hit her Taiyang Acupoint, she recovered and quickly moved her head backward. However, she still got hit in her shoulder and once again became paralyzed temporarily. At this moment, Qing Shui flicked his finger and a golden light quickly intruded the Flower Demon's body.

Tianshen Acupoint!

Tianshen Acupoint was a lethal point in the brain. As soon as it got penetrated by the Gold Needle, the Flower Demon once again lost her cool. This time, she truly went insane. Furthermore, the Gold Needle contained some of Qing Shui's Nine Yang Force. Very soon, she would experience brain death.

Qing Shui shook his head. He never liked killing a beautiful lass in such a brutal way, but the opponent wanted to kill him, let alone he also didn't really consider the Flower Demon as a human. She was just a monster that sucked on human's blood and had no regards to human's life. A beautiful monster as she was, should indeed be killed.

Not long after, the Flower Demon collapsed onto the ground. The storm of flower around her all started dropping down one by one. When Qing Shui saw that happening, he was stunned. After that, he began to think deeply when he remembered the Resonating Spiral Force between the storms of flowers as well as all the things which the Heavenly Vision Technique had seen.

Lotus flower!

Nine lotus flowers appeared around Qing Shui. There were nine of them and each of them was gold in color with the size of a washbowl. The thick and dignified golden lotus flowers were about one foot thick and seemed very heavy. At this moment, they were surrounding Qing Shui and revolving constantly. There were each three of them at the top and the bottom. Every three of them formed a triangle and surrounded Qing Shui.

Flowers were blown by the wind and ended up around Qing Shui. It settled down right beside one of the Golden Lotus Flower. The next thing that happened, they immediately turned into ashes.

Strangling force... The terrifying power generated from constant rotational force both clockwise and anti-clockwise of an object.

Moving on, Qing Shui began controlling the Lotus Flowers. They were able to fly and some of them were even spinning around the area. In the beginning, one flew out, then two, and finally, three. After that, no more lotuses flew out. By the time Qing Shui came back to his senses, he noticed Shen Huang sitting at the corner hugging her knees. She was shivering, so much that thin ice had begun forming across her body.

Qing Shui didn't have the time to celebrate his joyful moment of comprehending his newly acquired techniques. He ran to Shen Huang and embraced her. After that, he quickly activated the Nine Yang Force in his body, he said in anger, “Why didn't you call out to me? You foolish woman!”

Shen Huang bit her lips. By now, she wasn't even able to speak. She left her eyes half-opened as she laid in Qing Shui's arms. There was a faint smile on her face.

She fell asleep after a while. For a moment, Qing Shui didn't know what to do, seeing the woman sleeping soundly in his arms. Her expression looked relaxed. Her exquisite and fine face, long and thin eyelashes, they were black and curled just like a palm-leaf fan. Her beautiful face was pale and smooth like jade. Her tall nose, as well as her pastel pink lips, made her look very attractive.

She had both her arms gently put around Qing Shui; however, this was an unconscious act. After a while, Qing Shui cast his eyes down onto the woman who was still having her eyes closed. He knew that by now, she was already awake. Prior to this, she was exhausted from resisting against the coldness. At the same time, her body was also damaged from it, which was why she fell into a slumber.

Qing Shui stretched his arms out and carried her up.

“Ah!” Shen Huang cried out gently and opened her eyes. She felt very embarrassed as she never expected for herself to sleep in a man's arms. Furthermore, she was so at peace sleeping in it.

“You are awake. In the future, when you ever feel cold again, you must call out to me no matter what I am doing.” Qing Shui said with a strict voice.

“Alright!” Shen Huang responded gently. She felt a sense of warmth in her heart....

The Flower Demon was dead, leaving behind an Interspatial Bracelet. It looked beautiful just like a flower. After burning the body of the Flower Demon, Qing Shui took up the beautiful Interspatial Bracelet and saw a lot of random things in it. However, there was a particular object inside the bracelet: a book that resembled a flower. It was shining brightly.

Qing Shui took it out. Usually, the things which shone brightly wouldn't be anything ordinary.

As soon as this thing was taken out, and before Qing Shui could say anything or observe it, it already flew out into Shen Huang's arms on its own.

Shen Huang was stunned. While she was still in shock, she was shrouded by a bright and dazzling light. Seeing that, Qing Shui finally understood what was going on. This was a kind of inheritance. Once the previous inheritor died, the thing would automatically become an object without an owner. So long as the time was right, it would recognize its next owner on its own.

This kind of legacy could only be passed onto a woman. Thus, Qing Shui wouldn't receive the inheritance even if he had held the Flower Book earlier. Furthermore, it automatically reached out to Shen Huang right away.

Usually, when a weapon recognized its owner on its own, for example, the phenomenon which was occurring right now, it would mean that the owner which it found was suited for the inheritance. If the compatibility wasn't high enough, it wouldn't do so unless the woman found some ways to make it recognize her as its owner.

The Flower Book recognized Shen Huang as its owner on its own. From here, it could be seen how much they were compatible with each other.

After quite a while, the Flower Book turned into an ordinary book. It looked very beautiful, but it lost the light from before. It was going to have to spend quite a while to recover its inheritance energy. But before its current owner died, it wouldn't recognize any other masters.

Shen Huang had also calmed down. Qing Shui stared blankly at the current Shen Huang. She looked even more beautiful than before. The snow-white Luan Phoenix Cloth was decorated with a few unusual and beautiful flowers on its sleeves. Unless one looked at it carefully, they wouldn't be able to notice its difference.

Like usual, she still looked so pure and holy. Only that now, she has also developed a flower-like temperament. She was radiating with more charm than ever, but at the same time, it also complemented with cold and extraordinary feeling.

Among the flowers, there were roses, Chinese Rose, Snow Lotus Flower, and even some poisonous flowers. The temperaments of each flower would also be absorbed by the inheritor. So long as they were flowers, they were bound to attract people to them even if they were flowers with thorns like the roses.

“How's it?” Seeing that Shen Huang was fine, Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Now, I have also turned into a Flower Demon myself...”

“Nice joke, you only received an inheritance. Oh yeah, what kind of legacy is this?” Qing Shui asked, driven by curiosity.

“Divine Flower Inheritance!”

Qing Shui was stunned. He initially assumed it to be either the Flower Demon Inheritance or Flower Fairy Inheritance. He never expected for it to be the Divine Flower Inheritance. At this moment, Shen Huang interrupted his thought, “This inheritance seems to be related to the person who inherited it. It can be known as the Flower Demon, Flower Fairy, Flower Spirit, Flower King, Flower Empress and so on.”

“It seems the Divine Flower Inheritance is the best out of all of them.” Qing Shui just took a wild guess.

Shen Huang was a bit embarrassed. “It's stated here that it's indeed the best.”

“It looks even more dazzling than the most beautiful flower,” said Qing Shui while looking at her fervently.

“Do you like it?” When Shen Huang heard what Qing Shui said, she actually spun one round on the ground and only after that did she ask Qing Shui the question.

Qing Shui's heart started racing, and he could feel his heart beating fast. Never had he ever thought that Shen Huang would act this way. The second she turned around, and the moment her delicate hair swayed around in the wind... Her perfect body figure, as well as her exquisite temperament and her profound eyes, it caused Qing Shui to feel as if his very soul had come out of his body.

He knew that he was being seduced, but yet he was unable to come back to his senses.

This was the ability of Divine Flower Inheritance. It was capable of attracting and seducing one's soul without having to show or reveal any of the user's charms. Merely a simple movement or even a casual glance would have caused the victim to lose his soul.

2065 - Chapter 2065 - The Mutated Change of the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage, Divine Flower Inheritance

“Qing Shui!”

Looking at Qing Shui's face, Shen Huang was a bit speechless. She had no choice but to call out to him. Actually, Qing Shui wasn't really that obsessed with her. If she had been his enemy, he wouldn't be so distracted by her. It was because he knew that she was Shen Huang that he willingly made himself distracted by her beauty. He wanted to test how it felt to lose himself.

Besides, he also gained something from having this kind of feeling. It was greatly beneficial for his heart that it could experience this kind of changes. Furthermore, he had a strong self-control to begin with. The heart was also trying out new things as one meticulously enjoyed the irresistible charm. This was similar to the drug-resistance in his previous incarnation. It was like having a fever: certain people could recover by only taking two medications; some people couldn't recover with medications and would have to take injections; in the worst case scenario, some might not even recover from that but have to be hospitalized instead.

Qing Shui came back to his senses and said, “Congratulations!”

“There is nothing to congratulate me on. I can't even take it with me when I die,” Shen Huang shook her head and said.

“I won't let you die. If we really fail to find the Blaze Moth, I will...”

“Stop! You bastard.” Shen Huang quickly interrupted Qing Shui and even quickly let out her hand to cover his mouth.

A faint fragrance and a unique sensation went into Qing Shui's nose and mouth. He couldn't stop himself from landing a kiss on her soft palm. Upon feeling the ticklish sensation, Shen Huang got so shocked that she pulled her hand back like a frightened little rabbit. She shot a glare at Qing Shui. In her clear and pure eyes, there was a kind of charm that was never-before-seen. That was a kind of gracefulness which she attained automatically along with the inheritance, simple yet elegant.

“Alright, alright, I'll stop talking about it. Just remember that when the time comes and we are left with no other choice, I will...”

“You...”

Qing Shui chuckled and grabbed her hand as they rode on Little Rin once again, flying deeper into the Sea Ocean.

Qing Shui was grabbing Shen Huang's hand and by doing so, he could delay the time when the coldness broke out again. After so many days of holding her hand and hugging her, Qing Shui was already used to it. They were sitting shoulder to shoulder on the back of Little Rin. Shen Huang's fine black hair touched Qing Shui's face, causing him to feel a bit itchy, yet he didn't know how he should describe it.

Them encountering the Flower Demon this time was an accident. After all, the Flower Demon should only be found in the deeper parts of the Flower Ocean. It was also unfortunate of her to run into someone like Qing Shui. Otherwise, a lot of people would have died in the hands of the Flower Demon.

He had managed to gain a lot of benefits from this encounter. Shen Huang received the Divine Flower Inheritance which caused her strength to increase by multiple times. Qing Shui's 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage once again went through a mutated change under the influence of the flower storms. By now, his 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage also possessed decent strength. It was able to both attack and defend with a terrifying strangling force.

Qing Shui also summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast, since it was capable of one important thing: treasure-hunting. Thus, along the way, even though they were flying at a high speed, whenever there were formidable treasures, the Dragon Slaying Beast would be able to track them down.

One of the most important reasons why a treasure could be considered one was because of its rarity. It was not something which could be found everywhere. Thus, even though they only managed to find a small number of treasures along the way, Qing Shui wasn't really upset about it. He also didn't purposely try to search for them. This might have caused him to overlook the chances of finding treasures, but the main purpose of his visit this time was to hunt the Blaze Moth.

“Eldest Mistress, do you have any dreams or wishes?” By now, Qing Shui had also become familiar with Shen Huang, even though he wasn't really sure how he could describe the relationships between them.

“Little brat, I know what you are thinking. Are you trying to get me to tell you my secret?” Shen Huang put on a slight smile and looked at Qing Shui.

“What do you mean 'little brat'? You should know better than anyone else that it's not small and it can't be any bigger.” Qing Shui was having a serious face while saying that.

If Shen Huang was unable to read Qing Shui's mind, she wouldn't have understood what he meant. But unfortunately, she was able to interpret his words even if she didn't want to. The worst thing was that this brat acted all serious as he was saying it. Besides, she grabbed it herself... He never forced her to do so.

“Are you mad? I am sorry, can you please forgive me once?” Qing Shui noticed that Shen Huang stopped talking....

Qing Shui was the only person who would have the guts to say such vulgar things in front of her. It was weird that she didn't seem to be angry at all. If he were to say that thing in the past, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Could it be that she had degraded herself?

...

“I was just trying to make you happy. What I just said may sound vulgar, but back in where I live, we have a saying: 'Women are attracted to bad boys'. It's always been emphasized that women tend to find jerks more appealing. I am actually an honest man; you don't know how much courage I have to summon up just to say that. What I said just now doesn't reflect how I actually am." Qing Shui apologized sincerely.

“What nonsense are you saying. Only people who like each other are allowed to...” When Shen Huang spoke up to this point, she noticed that her tongue might have slipped. She didn't know why she would say something like that.

Qing Shui chuckled, “That's true. When people who have affections for each other talk about this, it is happiness. But if these things were to come out of the mouth of someone whom you don't have feelings for, it will be no different from listening to immoral drivel.”

“I am not mad. I just don't know how I should respond to what you say. If that's the case, will you feel that I am not a serious woman?” Shen Huang said and shook her head.

“How are you not serious? You are a virgin.”

Seeing Shen Huang's murderous eyes, Qing Shui knew it was time to end this topic. He then looked up into the sky and added, “What a good night scene.”

At the moment he finished speaking, he moved on to look at the beautiful sphere-like object in the sky, “The moon today looks a bit brighter!”

Pu-chi!

Shen Huang smiled, even though it was only for a moment. She then slowly entered his embrace and said, “I am feeling a bit tired, let me rest for a while.”

Qing Shui moved his hands and let her lay down on the crook of his arms so that she would feel more comfortable. Deep down, he was very happy. Even though what he said just now might sound unreasonable, it still ended up having quite a huge impact. Otherwise, she wouldn't have leaned onto him no matter how tired she felt.

Qing Shui was immersed in her look when she smiled before. Even though her smile might not look as cheerful as the Flower Demon's, it was a lot more beautiful and bewitching than hers. That was a kind of amazement he felt deep from within his heart. He didn't know how to describe it. His heart was stirred up at the moment when he witnessed that, yet he failed to come up with any dirty thoughts of her. He only found her to be really gorgeous, beautiful enough to stun anyone present.

When Shen Huang saw Qing Shui's distracted look, she extended her hand and pinched his waist, “Stop looking!”

Qing Shui nodded like an old man who was calm and didn't have any worldly passions. He thought about a lot of things. And he wouldn't be persistent with chasing after her, nor would he avoid it. To the current Qing Shui, having a woman like her was only a kind of luxury. He should consider himself lucky to be able to experience things like this with her. If he were still single, he would have thrown away everything just to win her heart over.

Even though he might have more than one woman now, he no longer found it as unfair as he did before. Love itself was already unfair to begin with. Even though he might have come to accept this, he would still remind himself to not emphasize too much on these things.

Qing Shui shut his eyes while pondering over all of these. Shen Huang, on the other hand, had her eyes opened looking at the man who was within arms reach. As time passed, she felt that she had begun getting gradually closer to him. Not only physically, but also spiritually and mentally.

She knew that Qing Shui was already married and had his own children. He was married not only to one, but multiple wives and some of them were almost equal to her in terms of looks. She didn't know what she should do. Even though she didn't like this man, or rather, she wasn't sure if that was still the case at this point.

Seeing that she was able to lay in his arms so comfortably, if she didn't like him, would she have allowed herself to do that?

She only had a few days more to live. Back then, her life had been saved by this man, and until now, he was still the person keeping her alive. If, in the end, he really ended up using that kind of method to save her as a last resort, what should she do?

2066 - Chapter 2066 - Shen Huang's uncertainty

She only had a few more days to live. Back then, her life was saved by this man, and until now, he was the person keeping her alive. If, in the end, he really ended up using that kind of method to save her as a last resort, what should she do?

Whenever she started thinking about this, she would blush and her heart would start racing.

Qing Shui was confused when he saw the fluctuation in Shen Huang's emotions. He opened his eyes and questioned Shen Huang, “What's wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?”

As he was speaking, he quickly embraced her, but then he noticed that her body wasn't cold and thus, he moved on to feel her pulse instead.

Seeing Qing Shui's concerned look, Shen Huang felt a sense of warmth in her heart. It felt good to have a man who cared for her and was willing to protect her. She smiled gently to reply, “I am fine. Do you really like using that kind of method to save me?”

Qing Shui's hands shook. He looked at the beautiful and alluring woman, and immediately let his hand go and put it on her beautiful forehead, “No, you are perfectly fine!”

“Die!” Shen Huang instinctively pushed Qing Shui's chest away.

From this push, Qing Shui could already tell that she was fine. He was just joking and thus, he went with the flow and dropped down. Shen Huang also never expected him to do so and fell along with him. With that happening, Shen Huang was now on top of Qing Shui. Most importantly, her mouth happened to have landed right on Qing Shui's lips.

Quiet, the entire place became dead silent.

How could a man possibly endure this kind of stimulation? Qing Shui immediately embraced Shen Huang's slender waist, but he stopped moving after that. It was due to the myriad of thoughts that crossed his mind in that instant.

Initially, Shen Huang had wanted to stand up and leave, but, as if the demons and gods were at work, she suddenly remembered that she had not much longer to live and she didn't leave anything behind in her lifetime. She had never liked a man, given birth to any children; she hadn't even held a man's hand before, let alone kiss one...

Thus, she didn't move. Maybe he was the man whom gods had bestowed her before dying. At least this way, she would be able to experience the love a woman could have. Thinking about this, she blushed once again and slowly shut her eyes.

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He knew what it meant for this woman to shut her eyes at a time like this.

He was gently sucking on the lips that looked like flower petals. The refreshing and mild sensation helped Qing Shui's mind to become clear like never before. While in his arms, the woman continuously twisted her body, her heart racing along with it. This was her first time having such close interactions with a man.

Qing Shui gently moved his hands on her back, letting her heart to rest down a little. The technique, which he was using to do that, was precisely the Soul Charming Soft-Tendon Hand Technique. What Qing Shui never expected was for this woman to be so sensitive. It had only been a moment since Qing Shui sucked on her pastel pink lips and immediately, he could already feel her unsettling breaths from her nose. Her body was also trembling faster and faster and eventually, her body twisted slightly and she moved on to hug Qing Shui tightly.

At the moment, Shen Huang was laying down in Qing Shui's arms like water. Even though the unsettling breath and beautiful moans from before sounded soft, they were made just right beside Qing Shui's ear. Qing Shui had a feeling that he was in a dream, whereas Shen Huang felt as if she were stuck in the mists of clouds.

Shen Huang didn't dare lift up her head. She stayed in Qing Shui's arms and refused to stand up. She had never felt this kind of things before. Could it be something which she would only feel by staying together with a man?

By now, Qing Shui didn't know how he should express himself. This woman was already satisfied merely with Qing Shui touching her well-rounded buttocks and unleashing his Soul Charming Hands twice. It seemed that she might be too sensitive.

“Eldest Mistress!” Qing Shui patted her back.

“Hm!” Shen Huang made a soft noise with her nose.

“It seems that you may be feeling shy. Here, let me take a look at how our Eldest Mistress is right now,” said Qing Shui, having a gentle smile on his face.

“No!” Shen Huang grunted with a soft cold voice....

Qing Shui had a way. For the time being, the woman was on top of him. Thus, he immediately rotated around and became the one pressing on her instead. Shen Huang was shocked. Looking at the beautiful face which might potentially lead to a country's destruction, Qing Shui noticed that she had had her eyes closed. Despite that, Qing Shui still felt like he had difficulties in trying to control his desires.

Pure and clean, but yet alluring. Qing Shui was unable to resist her beautiful face and gracefulness. Even when she was laying down on the ground, her well-rounded breasts still looked firm and upright as usual. When Qing Shui was pressing on her body, he could feel the shockingly spongy sensations from them very clearly. He was unable to describe how stirred up his heart was at that moment.

Shen Huang slightly opened her eyes. She had never thought that there would come a day when someone would press on her like that, nor had she ever thought that a man would touch her body up to this extent. Nevertheless, it was a beautiful phenomenon. Her only problem now was that she was feeling uncomfortable in her clothes.

“Qing Shui, let me go and change into a new set of clothes.” Shen Huang said in a shy tone.

Qing Shui grinned like a perverted old man as he thought about it, “Can you please tell me how you felt before? If not, I won't get up.”

“Qing Shui, don't be like this, it's too soon...” Shen Huang's voice became even softer now.

Qing Shui came down from atop of her body and supported her up so she could sit up straight, “Go, leave this place under my supervision.”

“Alright!”

By the time Shen Huang came back out again, she was already recovered, so much so that Qing Shui began suspecting if the woman with a sweet and delicate voice, the woman, who was continuously contorting her body in his arms, was her.

She was smiling sweetly at Qing Shui and said, “What's wrong?

Qing Shui smiled. He knew that Shen Huang wasn't able to accept these sudden yet intimate actions. Before this, he even nodded his head. But with things taking such a turn, Qing Shui, too, didn't know how he should continue this relationship. His mindset remained the same, he wouldn't be persistent with it, nor would he avoid it. So long as a person lived in this world, they mustn't do things which they would regret about later on in life.

“Let's go to the front and eat something before we continue through our journey.” Qing Shui extended his hand to Shen Huang.

Shen Huang calmly reached out to him. They held hands as they made their way forward. Walking in a world of flowers was also an enjoyable thing to do.

“Qing Shui, knowing about my stuff now won't do you any good. When the time comes, I will tell you naturally. If in the worst case scenario, I am really unable to escape from this calamity, it will be better off if you never find out about it. By then, there would have been no point in you knowing about it either.” Shen Huang whispered to Qing Shui in her soft voice.

“Don't worry about it. You can believe me when I say that you won't die.” Qing Shui also responded in a soft voice.

He might be a miraculous physician, but it would still be impossible for him to cure everything. There was a point when he used to think that he could treat all diseases and neutralize all kinds of poisons. But as if something so bizarre could possibly happen in this world, the viruses in Shen Huang's body were already a good example of a disease which he couldn't heal even with his current strength and Divine Force. If he had been a bit stronger, it may have been possible that he wouldn't have needed the Blaze Moth.

“I sure hope so!”

“What plans do you have? Would you like to discuss them with me?” Shen Huang asked in a curious tone, looking at Qing Shui gently.

Qing Shui was surprised to hear that. The Shen Huang whom he knew would never try to get information about someone like this. It seemed that now, he had earned himself quite a decent position in her heart.

“Actually, I don't really have a specific goal. I never thought about conquering the entire World of the Nine Continents, nor have I desired to establish a huge sect strong enough to control billions of people. My only wish is to stay by my family's side. However, some of my wives still have things which they need to settle; thus, I need to help them. Also, those things aren't things which can be done so easily. Even if I am the Golden Battle God Inheritor, many things are beyond my control. In fact, I am even starting to feel that I am no longer in command of myself.” Qing Shui looked emotional while explaining about some of his dilemmas.

“Isn't that how humans are supposed to be? Some people live on for the mission they are given, while some live just for the purpose of vengeance. It's precisely because of this that people start losing sight when they have completed their tasks successfully, avenging the people whom they cared about. They would soon begin to lose direction, not knowing how to live the rest of their lives.” Shen Huang looked like she was deep in thoughts as she was saying it.

Between those two options, Qing Shui wasn't sure what Shen Huang's current purpose for living was. Could it be that she had completed her mission or her desire for vengeance had disappeared?

2067 - Chapter 2067 - Has She Finally Released Herself? Pamper

Yet another three days passed. Qing Shui and Shen Huang once again advanced further. By now, they were already deep within the Flower Ocean. Along the way, they had killed a few powerful beasts and had even encountered a small swarm of human-killing bees. Even though it was described as a small swarm, there were still about 200 of them.

Qing Shui had immediately gone past them with his Nine Continents Boots. He was reminded of the killer bees covering up the entire sky and their venom,raining down like storms. If he were to come in contact with it, the consequences would definitely be unimaginable.

The deeper they traveled into the flower ocean, the higher the temperature got. Meanwhile, the flowers also looked brighter and brighter as they progressed through the ocean. The flowers at this point were already as bright as fire. Under normal circumstances, Shen Huang should only have a week left to live. Qing Shui was really anxious. Even he wasn't sure if they would run into the Blaze Moth. The chances of encountering one were too small.

Qing Shui knitted his brows. Even at times when he was facing off against formidable opponents, at least the goal was made clear in front of him. But now, he was feeling a bit helpless. He was reluctant to see the woman disappearing in front of him. Even the last resort, his own Nine Yang Golden Body, might not necessarily be able to save her. He felt that it should be able to carry out the job, but he couldn't guarantee it. If by that time, he still failed to save her, he would only end up even more depressed than he already was.

Shen Huang's body was already in a very weak state. In fact, this had already been the case since the time when they had celebrated New Year. By now, she was no longer able to unleash even 40% of her strength. Seeing Qing Shui knitting his brows, she had finally released herself. It was as though she were accepting reality and treating now as enjoying the final stage of her life.

“What a beautiful tree!” Shen Huang pointed at a tree far away and said to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was stunned upon seeing it. Wasn't that the legendary Wishing Tree?

The Wishing Tree was an unusual tree, fiery-red in color. However, it didn't look as lively as it should. The tree wasn't really that tall, yet it possessed a formidable vitality. It tended to grow out with a kind of heart-shaped fruit. The fruit, which grew from it, would come to be known as the Wishing Fruit. The reason why the Wishing Tree got its name was precisely thanks to the Wishing Fruit.

According to legend, the Wishing Tree contained a kind of mysterious energy. When a person ate the fruit and made a wish, it would come true immediately. However, from Qing Shui's perspective, this sounded a bit absurd. However, this was still his first time encountering a Wishing Tree. Furthermore, there were about 10 ripened Wishing Fruits grown on it.

They were red fruits shaped like a heart. They were giving out abundant fragrance which could cause people to drool just by looking at them. Qing Shui immediately probed it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Immortal Peach Tree!

Qing Shui was stunned. At that moment, he felt a strong urge to cuss. It was not a Wishing Tree! It's just a plain, peach tree. But moving on, Qing Shui once again revealed a surprised look. It was due to the word “Immortal” which was added to it.

Qing Shui quickly observed the fruits on the Immortal Peach Tree.

Immortal Peach!

The mysterious Immortal Peach Tree had existed for 30.000 years. It was stored with abundant Spiritual Qi and could help stabilize one's foundation and raise strength, innate talents as well as potential by 10%. Other than that, it also cleansed one's meridians and bones of their poisons. Each year, the fruit could only be eaten once, and a person could only take up to a maximum of five fruits throughout a lifetime. After consuming the fifth one, the fruit would only be left with the function of curing poisons or could only be treated as a delicacy.

Qing Shui had an Immortal Peach Tree back in the realm, but it was totally different from this one. The Immortal Peach Tree in the realm only had the function of increasing one's lifespan. Each person was only allowed to take in one which could increase a lifespan by 50 years. That was about it, but despite that, its value was still worth multiple cities.

By now, Qing Shui's attention was only on the function to cure poisons. He totally neglected the other ones as he looked at Shen Huang in joy, “We might have found an antidote for your poison.”

“Are you talking about the Wishing Tree?” Shen Huang was aware that this was a Wishing Tree. This was how all the Wishing Trees looked across the continents. However, no one had yet to test anything from it.

“That's it. Here, let's make a wish under the tree. For all you know, it may really come true.” Qing Shui was smiling widely at this point....

Shen Huang might be a woman, but she was totally unconvinced by this kind of things. Nevertheless, she still smiled and nodded. She then moved her sight onto the Wishing Tree and shut her eyes.

“Qing Shui, what wish did you make?” Shen Huang asked at the moment when the both of them finished making their wishes.

“This is a secret. It may lose its effect if I say it.”

Actually, he had forgotten that Shen Huang could sense it. Even though what he was thinking wasn't dangerous to Shen Huang, it was still closely related to her, which was why she was able to sense it. Deep down, she felt very inconsolable, but at the same time, she was also very happy and had a feeling which words couldn't describe.

'In the vast sea of humanity, we must have been guided by destiny, for us to be able to meet. She is a beautiful and gifted woman, but maybe because God has started becoming envious of her beauty; it decided to take away her life at such a young age. I like her, no, I love her. I don't know why, maybe it's because she is beautiful... Actually, a beautiful look can be used as an excuse to explain why one likes a certain person. But this isn't me being cheap, I really hope that she can recover from her poison and stay happy for the rest of her life. I know that there are things which she still needs to do, and thus, I hope that I can share half of my life with her.'

Qing Shui was saying all of that in his heart. At this moment, he wasn't trying to act biased, but instead, he really meant what he said. Even after sharing half of his lifespan with her, he would still have many years left to live. Thus, if he could really do that, he would be more than willing to do so.

He was sincerely making his wish in his heart, but he forgot that Shen Huang was able to feel it.

Shen Huang was able to sense the sincerity which came from deep within the man's heart. She never expected that the man would be willing to share half of his life with her. The most precious thing to a warrior was his lifespan. No matter how close they had been, even in the case of husbands and wives, it would be impossible for them to be willing to share half of their lifespans with each other. After all, humans were selfish beings.

Shen Huang was feeling very emotional. At this moment, she had neglected everything around her and had her eyes only on Qing Shui. She forgot about the fact that he had wives, children, and all his other weak points.

If Qing Shui had known that Shen Huang would know what he was thinking, how would he have felt? Maybe he would have chosen to make a simpler wish instead, for example, hoping that she could become healthy again.

Furthermore, because Qing Shui had his clan members and wives, it would be normal if he made other wishes, for example, letting his clan prosper and become stronger.

“Let's go and eat the peaches. These things should taste really delicious. For all you know, you may recover from your poison right after you eat them.” Qing Shui held Shen Huang's hand as they approached the Immortal Peach Tree.

Shen Huang followed him. The smile on her face looked very casual and relaxed. It was a smile which came from deep within her heart, an honest smile.

But at the moment when they were getting near the tree, Qing Shui's expression changed. He clenched his teeth and immediately leaped toward Shen Huang. Despite that, Shen Huang who was in his arms still trembled. As that happened, Qing Shui knew that things had just turned for the worse. At that instant, Qing Shui noticed a Rainbow Snake.

The rainbow color across its body looked very bright. This was a deadly snake. Even though it might have the thickness of only a little finger and was about four feet long, it possessed a fast speed. This kind of poisonous snake was fatal to one's life.

“Which part of you was bitten?” Qing Shui asked anxiously.

Qing Shui quickly poked on a few of her Acupoints to significantly slow down the speed at which her blood was circulating around her body. Suddenly, Qing Shui saw the Rainbow Snake still on top of Shen Huang. Furthermore, the part which it bit on just happened to be on her well-rounded buttocks. Qing Shui was stunned. He quickly extended his hand and secretly unleashed his Dragon-capturing Hands to capture and strangle its weakest spot.

Initially, he intended to strangle it to death. But as he thought more carefully about it, he immediately took out the Demon Refining Furnace and pinned it down.

By now, Shen Huang was already starting to lose her consciousness. What a poisonous snake! Even the current Qing Shui had yet to come across a poison like this. As he looked at Shen Huang's expression, he knew that he couldn't delay it any longer and quickly carried her up and put her on a couch which he just took out from the realm.

2068 - Chapter 2068 - Immortal Peach Tree, Rainbow Snake, She Was Bitten in the Rear

Time was of the essence. Qing Shui grabbed the clothing near her waist and ripped it directly.

However, it would seem that Qing Shui had torn her clothes a little too far. Her snowy white skin was clearly exposed to Qing Shui's eyes. Qing Shui tried his best to calm himself down, but his lips trembled a little. Qing Shui could see the small bite mark on her buttocks. It was pink and had a strange scent, causing to Qing Shui to quickly hold his breath.

Qing Shui did not have time to waste. He directly sucked on the wound and then quickly spat out the poison. He lowered his head. The blood that was spat out was pink in color. Qing Shui did not have time to think nor did he have time to feel anything through his lips. It was unclear when he went numb.

After a while, Shen Huang woke up. She raised her head slightly to look at Qing Shui.

All of a sudden, her face blushed red like fire. She managed to hold her voice, but her body was shaking uncontrollably. Having a man suck on her buttocks, her heart was in a complete mess. Though her body was chilled to the bone, her face was scorching like the sun.

Raising his head, Qing Shui met Shen Huang's line of sight. He lowered his head once again and continued sucking the poison out of her body. He was almost done and Shen Huang hurriedly avoided Qing Shui's eyes. She burrowed herself like a snail in Qing Shui's embrace.

“I'm sorry for ripping your clothes.” Qing Shui said with embarrassment while wiping his lips.

Shen Huang's body was shaking as she said, “You have already saved me countless times.”

“It's fine now. Go change. I will wait for you. Afterward, I will clear the poison from your body.” Qing Shui said as he patted her small back.

“You don't have to make it sound like that...” Shen Huang raised her head and said stubbornly.

Qing Shui did not know what to feel in his mind. He nodded and said, “My medical knowledge and the fruit will take care of it.”

Shen Huang saw Qing Shui's hesitation. A sudden rush of feeling surfaced and she blurted out, “Actually, I have always liked you, but...”

Qing Shui was surprised by Shen Huang's words. He took a long hard look at her. Once he considered his actions that were the same as initiating a kiss on her, it all became clear. Had she not liked him, why would she allow him to touch her? Had it been anyone else, they would not even be able to touch her hand.

Qing Shui felt that he was quite dense sometimes. It was such a simple problem, yet the real reason that Qing Shui was uncertain was due to Shen Huang being such a fine woman. Qing Shui thought that he was unfit for Shen Huang, especially given that he already had so many women. A woman of her quality should receive a complete and fulfilled love.

That was the reason why Qing Shui had been hesitant about pursuing her. Taking advantage of her was due to many uncertain reasons, but now he understood. He embraced her tightly without forcing her nor avoiding her. Life is too short for regrets and unpleasant experiences.

Qing Shui suddenly felt relief in his heart, his vision became clearer than before. An unclear power filled his body. It was as if he had regained the vigor of a growing child.

His realm increased. His Heavenly Dao Level increased.

This was Secular Practice?!

The Qi within Qing Shui's body flowed like a raging river. His bone structure also experienced a major change. His strength was raised drastically, similar to that of refinement. This happened as a result of an increase in his Heavenly Dao Realm. It was just like steam condensing into water, a change so fine it was hard to explain.

Qing Shui felt as though he had been bathing in the sun, with his body radiated with warmth and an unspeakable comfort. This type of enlightenment was more valuable than any type of epiphany; it was similar to the epiphany of enlightenment into a Buddha.

Shen Huang had finished changing her clothes. Though she was wearing the same style of phoenix dress, her face was still blushing. Her heart was thumping controllably. Every time she glanced toward Qing Shui, the imagery of Qing Shui sucking on her buttock would surface in her mind, causing her heart rate to accelerate. Her clothing had been torn and everything had been exposed.

Had Qing Shui known what Shen Huang was thinking, he would have proclaimed his innocence. He had not acted with these indecent thoughts within his mind. Shen Huang's legs were close together. There was not even a ray of light passing through. Qing Shui had really not seen anything, nor had he purposely been looking for anything.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of the Rainbow Snake....

“Mistress, we should look at the snake.” Qing Shui told Shen Huang as he pulled her toward the direction of the Refining Furnace.

With the Refining Furnace holding it back, the snake naturally could not escape. Moreover, Qing Shui had already injured it when he was grabbing it before, though he did not kill it. The reason he kept it alive was that he knew the snake was a young snake.

When Qing Shui opened the Refining Furnace, the snake within did not resist. Qing Shui looked at Shen Huang whose face had a weird expression. Suddenly, she reached her hand in and retrieved a beautiful four-inch snake.

Qing Shui had wanted to stop her but decided to not say anything. He simply watched from the side as the small snake gently wrapped itself around Shen Huang's arm. It was absurdly gentle, appearing as though it was a rainbow pattern on her arm.

It recognized its owner!

Qing Shui finally understood. He was looking at the Rainbow Snake, using the Heavenly Vision Technique. The little fellow's name was Rainbow Divine Python, but its description had the word 'young' in it. He also found out that the beast would naturally recognize an owner. The way to recognize its owner was to bite them once. The person bitten would not die. However, they would experience hallucination or dizziness. Most would wake within two hours...

Qing Shui did not know what to say. He had unknowingly gained the benefit of kissing her buttocks, thinking it was necessary.

“Not bad. With this little fellow, your strength would increase tremendously later. Even though this little fellow is small, it is still quite powerful. In the future, it will be formidable.” Qing Shui said with joy.

“It's unfortunate that it is so small. I don't know how long it would take for it to mature, but I could raise it as a pet for now.” Shen Huang said with a smile.

“I have some medicine that could help the snake grow.” Qing Shui passed some medicine and medicinal fruits to Shen Huang.

“This won't kill it, right?” Shen Huang asked.

“I must kill the darn thing. It was lewder than me, kissing you in that place.” Qing Shui said angrily.

“You scum.” Shen Huang exclaimed in embarrassment while the image of Qing Shui sucking on her resurfaced.

“Anyway, let the snake eat. Not only will it heal the snake but it should also help the snake mature faster. Moreover, It might increase the snake's strength by quite a bit.” Qing Shui said while going toward the Peach of Immortality tree.

He picked the ripe fruits and then transplanted the entire Peach of Immortality tree into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

He obtained 50 Peaches of Immortality and returned.

The Rainbow Snake ate quite a bit of medication, including the Ancient Demonic Fruit and the Fortune Golden Pellet. It had grown to the thickness of a human wrist and a length of a dozen meters. What had surprised Qing Shui the most was that it grew horns on its head. The head was that of a beautiful dragon.

Divine Rainbow Dragon?

Qing Shui was shocked. Was it really the Divine Rainbow Dragon? It clearly had been a Rainbow Snake. Was this a mutation?

It was small in size, but still bigger than what it had been. It was emitting a suppressive aura similar to that of the Dragon Slaying Beast. It was not from the strength in its body, but a horrifying aura. It was flying around Shen Huang's body without rest.

Shen Huang was extremely happy seeing the radiance from the Divine Rainbow Dragon. After all, having such a beautiful and formidable beast was something to celebrate. Seeing the small fellow would bring joys to others too.

“Qing Shui, this little fellow is the Divine Rainbow Dragon.”

Shen Huang's words had cleared away Qing Shui's doubt. Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique again and saw that it had transformed to a Divine Rainbow Dragon. The description said that it was still not mature.

2069 - Chapter 2069 - Level Rise in the Heavenly Dao Realm, Divine Rainbow Dragon

Divine Rainbow Dragon!

It was an existence that was above the dragon race. This woman was blessed by the Heavens. Qing Shui threw five Peaches of Immortality toward the Divine Rainbow Dragon. The small dragon easily ate the peaches mid-air and flew off into the distance.

The dragon needed time to digest. The peaches were the best items to consume to increase the dragon's talent and foundation. Legend had it that the Divine Rainbow Dragon was nurtured by Heaven and Earth. Unlike the inheritance from the dragon race, which had developed from one generation to the next, a real Divine Rainbow Dragon was nurtured by Heaven and Earth. Any area that nurtured a Divine Rainbow Dragon was bound to contain treasures.

The Peach of Immortality tree must be the treasure of the area that was nurturing the Divine Rainbow Dragon. This Peach of Immortality tree seemed to be something special.

With the Peaches of Immortality and his previous action of saving Shen Huang, Qing Shui was already certain he would succeed. He had not thought that his realm and Heavenly Dao would suddenly have a breakthrough. Even without the Peach of Immortality, he felt that it was worth a try. The chance of success was high.

Qing Shui observed his surroundings and cleared the ground of its greenery. He set up a Maze Formation and released Dragon Spiderlings, the Dragon Slaying Beast, and the Kirin. Even without the Maze Formation, they were fairly safe with his beasts protecting them. However, he did not want any potential problems to arise.

“Come, we should all eat five each. First, let's eat these medicine pellets.” Qing Shui retrieved the Quintuple Portion Medicine, as it would take five years to eat the five fruits otherwise. Consuming the Quintuple Portion Medicine should reduce the five-years time constraint. Whether they can eat another one after one year was unknown.

Shen Huang did not hesitate. She swallowed the Quintuple Portion Medicine and began eating the Peach of Immortality.

Cultivators could gain the ability to forgo eating for a very long time. At the same time, they could also eat a lot all at once. Eating five peaches was an easy task for cultivators like them.

The fruit melted in their mouths, the warm sensation flowing through their body. Shen Huang could feel the warmth concentrating near the Ice Poison and suddenly mixed itself with the Ice Poison. Her face became pale as the Ice Poison began devouring the energy from the fruit.

At this rate, the Ice Poison would only get stronger.

Upon noticing this, Qing Shui reached out his hand and used his finger to point at where the poison had gathered. An unusual energy rushed into Shen Huang's body, dispersing the Ice Poison. The Peach of Immortality's purifying energy gathered once again; this time at larger volumes and mingled with the Ice Poison.

The Ice Poison had condensed yet again. Thus, Qing Shui took out the Gold Needle and placed three acupuncture needles down. It was as though he drew a border which prevented the Ice Poison from condensing. Naturally, the poison was weakened and the purifying energy grew stronger. The purifying energy mingled with a small piece of the Ice Poison.

Qing Shui regularly reached his hand out to pass his energy toward the poisonous area. Receiving both Nature Energy and Force of Rebirth together had left the Ice Poison in a critical state. The purifying detox energy became stronger while continually neutralizing the Ice Poison.

Time passed slowly as the Ice Poison was neutralized by the purifying detox energy with Qing Shui using acupuncture to speed up the process. With the Immortal Peach as the foundation for strengthening the body and flushing the meridians, the energy from the Ice Poison would soon be completely neutralized.

It took three days before the Ice Poison within Shen Huang's body was completely removed. Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief as he slowly retrieved the Golden Needles. Heaven was looking out for him and her. There was no longer a need to search for the Blaze Moth.

There were also good outcomes as a result of their unfortunate situation. Both their strengths had increased and Shen Huang had managed to tame a Divine Rainbow Dragon.

What Shen Huang thought about Qing Shui was unknown to him. He was uncertain whether she would become his woman or remain his confidante.

Although Qing Shui had spent three days neutralizing the poison, he was still energetic. Shen Huang was feeling the same with her strength fully recovered and even increased. She had finally walked away from death's door with Qing Shui's help....

“We no longer need to find the Blaze Moth.” Qing Shui said with relief.

“You've saved me once again. How should I repay you?” Shen Huang said with a faint smile as she stood in front of Qing Shui. She carried the glow of an otherworldly beauty. Her mesmerizing aura was stronger than ever before.

As though entranced in the beauty of a starry night, with an air about her that made men avert their eyes, Shen Huang was quietly looking at Qing Shui. It made Qing Shui feel as though he was unworthy of standing before her. Even with the increase of his state of mind, he could not shake off this feeling entirely.

“Repay me with the rest of your life. In this life, our fates will forever be intertwined. Never leave my side.”

“Even if you didn't want anything to do with me, I would have agreed to it. You saved me, but you also took some important things from me.” Shen Huang said with a light laugh.

Qing Shui raised his hand and broke the formation. He then reached his hand and embraced Shen Huang “This area is pretty nice. Why don't we take a look around before heading back?”

Before Shen Huang could provide Qing Shui with an answer, several large flying beasts could be seen from the distance. Shen Huang then looked at Qing Shui and slightly laughed, “Looks like trouble is coming. I guess this is not the time.”

“Members of the Fire Manor.” Though the unexpected guests were still quite far away, Qing Shui could identify them from the emblem on their clothing. He didn't think that they would chase them to this point. It would seem that the Fire Manor was determined. Qing Shui was in a good mood. He did not mind welcoming his guests with his fists. Given Shen Huang's situation, he did not want to spend too much time with them.

“While the members of the Fire Manor are savage, they are irrefutably strong. They are regarded as the top five powers within the Blazing Fire Land, just not the strongest.” Shen Huang explained as she watched the people of Fire Manor approach.

“Then, does that mean you know which power is the strongest existence in Blazing Fire Land?” Qing Shui asked with curiosity.

“The strongest in the Blazing Fire Land is the Blazing Fire Clan, the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace.”

As Shen Huang was speaking, the members of the Fire Manor closed in. A familiar voice could be heard stating, “It's the brat! I want him to die a horrible death.”

Huo Lei's voice was filled with anger. To be dishonored and threatened in front of someone's house, this was indignity that could not be swallowed. Indignation to him was the equivalent of indignation to the entire Fire Manor. There was no one in this area that was willing to step on the tiger's tail.

Qing Shui could see close to ten people. He could only recognize one of them being Huo Lei. The rest were probably important members of the Fire Manor. Several of them were middle-aged men while two of them were younger in comparison.

“I say, Seventh Brother. You turn a deaf ear every time I tell you to cultivate properly. However, I do have to admit. This woman is certainly beautiful and alluring,” The one that spoke was a handsome man who looked mature and young at the same time.

“Third Brother, you have to help me. I will not allow this indignity. You can play with that woman all you want first. Once you're tired of her, you can let me have her. How about it?” Huo Lei said with respect.

“Haha, we are brothers. Don't be so shy.” The man laughed as he spoke.

“Then this is settled, Third Brother. Their strength is nothing to scoff at. Although Third Brother is the genius of our Fire Manor, please be careful.” Huo Lei reminded.

“I will let you witness your Third Brother's strength. It will show you our differences.” The man spoke with confidence.

2070 - Chapter 2070 - Poison Cured, Members of the Fire Manor are Coming

Once Qing Shui had laid his eyes on those men, it was certain that they were about to run out of luck. Those men's strengths were nothing compared to Qing Shui and Shen Huang. Although Shen Huang's strength had been temporarily debuffed before, even Qing Shui was unclear where Shen Huang's strength was at, now that she had recovered.

Qing Shui's current strength was nothing to be taken lightly as well. His Heavenly Dao had risen in power. He could exhibit strength that surpassed his usual prowess. For example, with the strength of 1,000 million, normally one could attack for 1,000 million of damage. With the increase in power in Heavenly Dao, he could attack for 2,000 million or even 3,000 million of damage.

This was one of the benefits of the Heavenly Dao Realm, the ability to exert strength that could crush anyone. It was similar to how difficult it was to have water flow upward but leveraging the force from the natural flow of any body of water, the power was incomparably immense.

Just like a car that was traveling slowly on the road, with an enormous tailwind, the car would be traveling much faster.

This was referred to as borrowing power. Even borrowing power scaled on how much the power was borrowed from the moment. Power could even be generated. Borrowing power was a small part of the Heavenly Dao.

Qing Shui was relaxed. He felt completely different from when he first arrived. Seeing the group approaching made him feel as though he was watching a group of clowns. The only problem was that these were not normal clowns but ones with a formidable backing.

The one known as the Third Brother walked forward while staring at Qing Shui and Shen Huang. He was focusing mostly on Shen Huang. He made no effort to hide his expression of lust. This was the difference between those born from powerful houses and commoner houses. Those from the powerful houses were arrogant, even if they appeared humble on the outside.

They were the type of people that believed any beautiful woman belonged to them. This was a view ingrained within their hearts from birth. Heaven was first and they were second. Once they set their sights on a beautiful woman, without care for the circumstances, they would try to contaminate their beauty.

Qing Shui watched that guy's expression while feeling various impulses to punch him in the face. Qing Shui had already recalled the conversation the two had before. Qing Shui had warned the person named Huo Lei before, but he did not listen. This time, he would surely make him remember.

“Brat, if you apologize on your hands and knees, maybe I will leave your life intact.” The man smirked as he threatened Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not pay him any heed. Shen Huang was also very calm. She had seen these types of people before. It was business as usual for her. Those words would have no effect on her. These people had no relations to her and nothing they said could affect her in any way.

“I am Huo Yun of the Fire Manor. I am wondering if the lady would follow me. I will take good care of you in the Fire Manor. You could go anywhere in this Blazing Fire Land,” The man looked at Shen Huang with a vulgar expression.

That smile and expression were from someone filled with arrogance who belonged to a powerful house. That would make any woman who didn't have many worldly experiences to fall for it but for Shen Huang, he was an existence lower than insects.

“Qing Shui, why do I feel that this guy is an idiot?” Shen Huang asked Qing Shui with a laugh.

“That is because this guy is definitely a giant idiot.” Qing Shui said seriously.

Qing Shui's words were too rough, even if they were spot on. She had heard what those two brothers were discussing before. Those two were lower than animals.

Qing Shui laughed, “if I don't scold them, it won't feel right.”

Huo Yun was stunned and immediately became enraged. He had always been the one calling other people idiots. He did not think he'd be called by someone else. Those two had no idea what they were up against. Huo Yun revealed a smile to Qing Shui, his smile filled with killing intent, “Brat, are you trying to get yourself killed?”

“You? An idiot? Killing me? You are just a fool with some garbage martial arts foundation. An idiot who gets praised by some nobody and starts to think big about himself. Who are those two around you? They are just here to protect you. Do you really think you are some big shot? You are just one brick head,” Qing Shui laughed as he spoke....

Huo Yun was angry to the point that he could explode. To be called an idiot, and a brick head at that, he was extremely infuriated. Even though he had a better life than most, without the Fire Manor, he was nothing.

“You are the real idiot around here. Luck is also a part of one's strength. Being born in a powerful clan is also strength.” Huo Yun rebutted with disdain.

“Of course. That's why people say that idiots have dumb luck.” Qing Shui laughed as he spoke.

“You dare to call me an idiot again?” Huo Yun was about to explode from anger.

“You are not just an idiot. You are a bit better than an idiot, but you are not as fortunate as one since today will be your worst nightmare.” Qing Shui replied with scorn as he finished the conversation. His expression pissed Huo Yun off.

“I will have you die! Who are you to laugh at me?!”

Huo Yun retrieved a red longsword and thrust it toward Qing Shui.

The speed was fast. It was a Lava Sword, a sword that was forged from fire metal derived from lava. It carried an overwhelming fire elemental. Qing Shui had observed the members of the Fire Manor for a bit before. He knew immediately that the Fire Manor practiced Fire Elemental Martial Arts.

Fire Elemental was the most berserk amongst the Five Elementals with its encompassing attack power.

The red longsword emitted a faint red glow. The tip of the sword was spraying a flaming blaze that was three feet long. With Origin Qi powering the flames, it could reach a melting temperature. The flames had a formidable defense breaker effect.

Qing Shui laughed as he saw his opponent's attack. To use a fire attack in front of Qing Shui when he could negate 70% of fire damage was laughable. Qing Shui countered with Dragon-capturing Hands.

Seeing Qing Shui use his bare hands to block Huo Yun's sword, he yelled in anger, “Die!”

Bang!

Then, the unthinkable happened in front of them. Qing Shui had managed to grip Huo Yun's longsword. With Qing Shui's current martial realm level, even without Dragon-capturing Hands, he could easily grab onto Huo Yun's sword. Though Qing Shui could negate 70 percent of the fire damage, he could still feel the heat from the longsword. It was doing no damage to Qing Shui.

Huo Yun was shocked. Qing Shui could grab his longsword without being hurt. He tried to pry his sword out of Qing Shui's grasp, but it would not move. Qing Shui then struck him with an elbow strike.

With the increase in strength of Heavenly Dao, any attack or ability Qing Shui used would contain immense strength. It carried a power that struck out with an unexplainable feeling. The attack felt perfect, as if it could not be resisted.

Bang!

Huo Yun was sent flying as he spat blood. Qing Shui did not follow up with any attacks. It would be at least half a year before Huo Yun could leave his bed.

This was the difference between their strengths. The words that Huo Yun boasted about the difference of strength between a genius and a commoner echoed in his mind. Without even being able to defend against Qing Shui's attack, this was irony. This was a direct slap in the face for Huo Yun.

2071 - Chapter 2071 - Collapsed at the First Blow, a Slap in the Face

Strikes after strikes, Huo Yun was critically injured from them. If Qing Shui wanted, he could have ended his opponent in split seconds. However, there was no need for him to do that as becoming a nemesis of the Fire Manor wasn't something to be proud of. Besides, if he were to leave now, the Northern Blue Domain was still a great distance away. He reckoned he would never be found.

Still, Qing Shui did not intend to stay in the Northern Blue Domain forever. He believed in karma. It was a magical connection. The seed you planted today might ripe in just a day's time; where virtue has its reward, evil has its retribution. In this mystical world, there were many of such amazing things happening on a daily basis.

Qing Shui looked towards Huo Lei after defeating Huo Yun to say, "It seems that you have already forgotten what I said just a few days ago."

Huo Lei's legs were shaking. This person was a monster. Huo Yun had been one of the strongest among the younger generation of Fire Manor, even if he wasn't close to being in the top five of Fire Manor's younger generation. It was well-noted that the man opposite was also very young, and those who could gain a win against Huo Yun must have wielded quite the power. After all, even the most powerful young man of Fire Manor wouldn't be able to defeat Huo Yun in just one move.

How dreadful this was. At this moment, Huo Yun returned Qing Shui's gaze with panic evident in his eyes, forcing a smile that was uglier than crying. He said, "I have made a really poor decision. We admit defeat this time. I hope you can be magnanimous."

Qing Shui didn't think that this guy could have such a drastic change. Even when members of a big clan were in front of death's door, they wouldn't have surrendered this soon. Moreover, there were still stronger contenders who had yet to make a challenge.

Huo Lei was a rich man's son and an even bigger jerk, but he still had some brains. Enough to know when to fear death, at least. Sometimes, not only would it help in saving your own life but it could also prevent the clan from falling into ruins.

Even if the other party couldn't compete with the clan in terms of strength, they could always gain back their dignity at a later time. To back away from a battle meant it was a decision made under special circumstances. Hence, he believed that backing out was no big deal. On the contrary, one might never be able to prove oneself otherwise.

"Each of you can leave after slapping yourselves on the face twice. Of course, you may choose not to do so. However, I cannot guarantee your lives if you don't." Qing Shui said without requiring many thoughts.

Qing Shui was putting them on the spot, knowing that some of the middle-aged men were not of a low status. In fact, they might even have been of a higher status than Huo Lei. These people were here to take the position of the tyrant, so how could they leave just like this? If they didn't slap themselves then Qing Shui could help them do so in a moment.

Huo Lei frowned. "I have already admitted defeat. Is it really necessary to throw us into this dilemma of life and death?"

"You think too highly of yourselves. You wish it'd be a dilemma. Killing you would be an easy feat for me, but I don't want to kill innocent people. Even so, I will not hesitate to abolish your cultivations or leave you handicapped. I'm going to count to three. You will bear the consequences if you don't do it. It's your choice: To give yourselves two slaps, or for me to do it for you before destroying your cultivations as well as breaking your legs. Don't blame me when the beast from this area comes out to play."

One!

Right after his speech, Qing Shui began to count. The expressions of his opponents changed drastically. Humans naturally liked to gamble, but not many of them dared to gamble with their lives, especially under these circumstances. Although it was not Qing Shui's intention to force them to their deaths, he was sure there would be people unable to take the pressure.

Two!

Piak, piak!

One after another, the resounding slaps rang, leaving all but the two middle-aged men who were staring daggers at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised. Those two men were pretty strong, and warriors at their level had their dignity. Furthermore, no one could be sure that this young man would be able to defeat them and they had their confidence. If they could be so easily intimidated by Qing Shui's threats then their lives up till this point would have been a waste.

Three!

Qing Shui turned his attention toward the two middle-aged men once he was done counting. "Alright. Since you have made your choice, you may go. The two of them will stay."

Huo Lei was now caught in a dilemma, and it would be even worse if he withdrew....

"If you don't go then you will be dealt with after I'm done with them. Don't say that I didn't give you a chance. Of course, you can always choose to place your faith in both of them."

What a joke. Why would they slap themselves if they had wished to place their faith in the two men? Wouldn't their slaps be a waste if they did? The others made a hasty retreat, taking Qing Shui's words as a cue.

The two middle-aged men didn't react much at all. It was no surprise that Fire Manor's young masters would do this, nor was it the first time. Still, it was good that at least they were not in danger. Everything would be well once they defeated the young man.

Qing Shui was just thinking of approaching the two men when they began advancing toward him with their weapons. They each held a long sword, but they seemed to have no wish to challenge Qing Shui alone, nor did the latter care that they were going to fight him together.

Mighty Earth Stomp!

A flash of his silhouette cut across at the landing of Qing Shui's foot.

With a glimpse of a golden glow, the Golden Battle Halberd appeared in the hands of Qing Shui, slamming down with immense power.

The increment of the realm, coupled with the Heavenly Dao made Qing Shui's attack feel as though a mountain was pressing down from above.

Qing Shui had already managed to make a lightweight object grow heavy in the past. Even a wicker could transform into a thousand pounds. Even so. His realm was not worth mentioning. His realm now, compared to the past, was very different. This was the true power of Heaven and Earth, the power of a Heavenly Dao.

Bang!

Golden Battle Halberd struck heavily against the two Fire Swords, and their legs shook at the same time. Despite using only his might, Qing Shui had actually managed to compete with those who were a lot stronger than him. Furthermore, there were two of them against a single Qing Shui, amounting to double the strength mustered.

Those two people were even more powerful than every single person from the Yu Clan from the Azure Rainbow City, even though they must have been mere senior serving members in Fire Manor. It seemed that Fire Manor, as expected, was really powerful.

Qing Shui didn't use Emperor's Qi, or the Art of Pursuing, not even the Heavenly Vision Technique. The Golden Battle Halberd in his hand was swept forth horizontally, emitting a powerful force.

His attacks were quick, but his opponents did not lag behind either, with their attacks colliding with Qing Shui's. Both sides had their own techniques which allowed them to unleash thousands of attacks with great speed.

With every collision, Qing Shui's bones were becoming stronger. After the combination of consuming the Peach of Immortality, and the improvement to his Heavenly Dao realm, his body needed to be stabilized. The two people in front of him happened to be much-needed candidates to make it happen. After all, the strength of each opponent was nothing less than 30 million Dao. Qing Shui merely used his body's strength to counter his opponents and realized that it was just enough. Such opportunity was truly hard to come by.

The longer the fight dragged on, the more skilled he got. Qing Shui had long mastered his Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique and had integrated it with Tai Chi and other techniques. However, during this battle, Qing Shui didn't exhibit too many of those techniques and instead countered with brute force.

On the other hand, the two middle-aged men were becoming more surprised by the minute. This young man was powerful, being able to fight against both of them without lagging behind at all. It was like his Origin Qi was still in surplus, and they were beginning to feel powerless.

Snap!

The Fire Sword broke. Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd had cut through the broken Fire Sword and toward one of the middle-aged men's shoulders, disabling his arm.

The Golden Battle Halberd's precise penetration took its effect. Although the opponent's weapon was decent, it was nothing when up against the Golden Battle Halberd.

2072 - Chapter 2072 - Struggling Between Life and Death? You're Thinking Too Highly of Yourselves!

Once one of them was injured, Qing Shui no longer had any desires to continue fighting. Besides, he had more or less achieved his own objective. The battle had proven to be very effective for his own hardening and the Golden Battle Halberd in his hands was able to pierce through its target.

The charm of Iaido was now translated into the use of the Golden Battle Halberd. Qing Shui used to practice the art of Iaido for decades and had never forgotten about it even after many years. Now that his realm had increased tenfold from what it used to be, the power of a single blow had naturally increased in proportion.

A stroke of a Large Golden Dragon Palm Imprint was delivered from the Golden Battle Halberd, holding the last man in its clutches.

Using the Golden Battle Halberd to summon the Dragon-capturing Hands, he was able to lock down his opponents in just a moment. In additions, Iaido was used with the Golden Battle Halberd to land its mark on the man's chest. Its impact sent the man flying backwards with blood and organs gushing out from the wound.

While it wouldn't have finished off his opponent, he would never regain his cultivation in this lifetime either. At best, he could recover up to half of his current capabilities. Qing Shui would show no mercy to those who aided tyrants. At times, these people were pitiful but where there was sympathy, there existed factors to hate. For example, if Huo Lei needed women, the two men would capture one on sight for Huo Lei to abuse.

In smaller territories like the former Hundred Miles City, these people were just runners. However, at the Blazing Fire Land of the Haohan Continent, they were a part of a big clan. Hence, these runners had a high status here and were also very capable.

Qing Shui retracted his hand and looked back at Shen Huang, saying, "Let's go!"

Shen Huang nodded and said, "Let's get out of here quick. I want to go back. There are still things I have to deal with."

Qing Shui knew that Shen Huang was worried about the possibility of other Fire Manor members returning. The people who would arrive after this must be terrifying in strength so it was wise to leave now while they could. Even so, this woman wouldn't allow herself to flee. She didn't wish to leave here as if escaping.

"Mm. Now that I've beaten them up, it's time to go. They won't be able to catch up with us." Qing Shui flashed a smile at Shen Huang.

Shen Huang was relieved, and a happy smile appeared on her face. This man was generous and open-minded, not at all petty and much less arrogant. He wasn't pedantic either. This was nothing even for Qing Shui's past life, but to flee during chaos was still embarrassing.

Qing Shui didn't find it shameful. On the contrary; sometimes, one would be a fool not to run away.

With a reach of his hand to hold Shen Huang's, he felt her pull.

From that gesture, Qing Shui understood immediately. The woman wasn't the same as she was before. A person's mind would broaden when at the brink of death; what used to be an impossible task would suddenly seem resolvable.

He was reminded of the previous life when a man—an ordinary man—who had an inferiority complex and never dared to confess to the girl he adored. Due to his low self-esteem, despite the many times he had attempted, he could never confess and was utterly convinced that she would never accept him. After all the effort he went through, he still couldn't make himself confess.

Still, change was the only constant with life. The man had eventually been diagnosed with leukemia and without much time left in the world. When it happened, all his concerns seemed to have dulled and he didn't care anymore. Even a confession to the girl didn't seem like a difficult task anymore. It paled in comparison to the worries of life and death.

There was another case that was akin to this, except this person's terminal illness and short prognosis were a mere lie. Hence, once he was declared healthy, his personality took a complete turn. He was a lot more cheerful than before. He became more positive, his skills had improved and he was more daring. He was a completely different person from the man who used to be afraid of speaking.

These incidents were also applicable to the martial world. Many would have an epiphany when tethering on the edge of life and death, changing the course of their fate in a split second. The fine line between life and death was also the easiest to break through. However, while escaping death was possible, the rate of success was less than 1 percent.

Therefore, going through a close call was a blessing in disguise. Whether it was the former technology world, or the current World of the Nine Continents, people who had survived a close call would gain a great deal in return.

What had just happened allowed Shen Huang to achieve so much more....

Qing Shui had planned to let go of her hand when he noticed Shen Huang's expression and understood how she felt. He didn't know what it would mean for him to let go but he didn't want to put her on a difficult spot after witnessing her expression and the subtle reaction to his touch.

Slowly, Qing Shui let go of her hand, only to be stopped by Shen Huang, clutching onto his hand in a tight grip.

"What's wrong? Why are you letting go when you've held onto my hand for the past few days?" Shen Huang asked Qing Shui with a serious expression.

Qing Shui laughed. "You might have been affected by the threat earlier but you're fine now. I know that this incident will embed me a little deeper in your mind, but I could still feel the shred of hesitance. I want you to be happy.”

"Alright, Qing Shui. I don't know if I love you, but you're definitely the most important person in my life." Shen Huang answered earnestly.

"I know!"

With that, Qing Shui landed at Dazang City with Shen Huang in tow.

This was the point that he had set their destination for earlier.

Seeing as New Year celebrations were still going on, the air was filled thickly with the festivity. In just a few days, Shen Huang had experienced a crucial turning point in her life.

"Miss, are you going back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall with me?" Qing Shui asked shortly arriving in Dazang City.

"Mmh, I will stay for a few days before returning to Phoenix City." Shen Huang answered.

"If there is something you have to tend to, you can go back first. Otherwise, I can escort you." Qing Shui had the Nine Continents Steps Effect, and would take him no time at all to reach Phoenix City.

Unexpectedly, Shen Huang nodded. "Let us head back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall first then. We can go back for a visit before returning to Phoenix Inn. I still owe you my gratitude after all, so let me treat you to a drink."

The two returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall and Big Tiger was elated. Nothing had happened in the past few days and the Imperial Cuisine Hall had already opened its doors for business. Due to what had happened previously, the Imperial Cuisine Hall became the most renowned in the Azure Rainbow City. There was no one in Azure Rainbow City who would provoke either the Imperial Cuisine Hall or the Yu Clan.

Everyone knew that the Zhan Clan had no power in this territory while the relationship between the Ji Clan and the Imperial Cuisine Hall was good. It was the Ji Clan, one of strongest clans in the Northern Blue Domain, that we were talking about. Furthermore, it was rumored that the Imperial Cuisine Hall had a good relationship with a few other powerful clans.

You couldn't stay in such a place for long. Qing Shui had only been in Azure Rainbow City for a short while, but as much as it was a good layover, it wasn't suitable for a long stay. Perhaps he would relocate the Qing Clan here in the future, or maybe it would never happen.

Qing Shui was not in favor of allowing members of the Qing Clan to be involved in this power struggle. If was fine for him to be caught up in it alone, but he didn't wish to implicate the other members of the Qing Clan. Even so, some things were unpredictable, just like how you couldn't always do as you wished.

Qing Shui had come to accept this unpleasant fact, just like his women. Some would keep up with him while others would not. This applied to his children as well. With time, it was inevitable that they would begin to drift and separate from him. This was a fact that couldn't be changed.

He could only work hard at the foundation of all that was possible, and spare himself from any regrets in the future. His descendants would one day have descendants of their own. They would have to train well and increase their skills as Qing Shui would not be able to protect them forever. They would have their own lives to lead in the future, with their own circle of alliance, and their own effort to boot.

Qing Shui understood. He would not plan for his children's lives; he could only give them some form of insurance and prevent others from bullying them. He would respect their decisions and give them his own set of conditions, such as training. He would give them the best possible foundation. As to how high they could build it up, it would have to depend on their own destinies.

2073 - Chapter 2073 - A Woman's Mind, Back to the Northern Blue Domain

Azure Rainbow City had been restored and Yu Xixuan was back. She was visibly surprised by the sight of Qing Shui and Shen Huang. Qing Shui had left her a letter previously, informing that he was going to take a trip and would be gone for a month or so. For that reason, she hadn't expected him to be back this soon.

Qing Shui didn't mention his destination at the time, neither did he tell her who he would be traveling with. Now the sight of Shen Huang left her stunned. She had seen Shen Huang once and was shocked by her beauty. While she was a beauty herself, she felt inferior when compared with Shen Huang. She felt jealous; there wasn't anyone who had made her feel inferior before.

"Back so soon? By the time I saw your letter, you were already gone. Did something happen?" Yu Xixuan asked Qing Shui with concern lacing her words.

"It's nothing. I went out to look for a medicinal herb and found it." Qing Shui took a glance at Shen Huang, knowing that she didn't want to explain her own situation, so he chose to spin another reason for his departure.

Yu Xixuan didn't probe any further. "Well, all's well as long as you're back.”

"This lady is beautiful." Yu Xixuan shifted her gaze towards Shen Huang.

"You are Xixuan, right? You are very beautiful yourself." There wasn't much content between the two ladies' conversation. At least, to Qing Shui, there wasn't much about the compliments they exchanged. After all, there was never a doubt about either of their beauty, so was there really a need for their compliments...?

The friendship between women was wonderful and often incapable of being explained by reason. It was unexplainable to Qing Shui, the way these two ladies could interact as though they were long lost sisters after just a few words.

Qing Shui became insignificant. Shen Huang and Yu Xixuan were both graceful ladies. However, there was a distinction between them; Yu Xixuan possessed a type of inner beauty, sophisticated and mature in comparison. After all, she had to interact with all types of characters as an inn owner, while Shen Huang was the master of a sect, there were others who handled matters on her behalf, coupled with her personality; she was more passive in terms of communication with others.

That said, upon their return, Qing Shui noticed a change in Shen Huang. Qing Shui didn't think the woman would have warmed up to Yu Xixuan this quickly. It seemed as though her personality had changed too. This was a good thing; it was good for her to gain more friends. This way, she wouldn't feel lonely.

"Qing Shui, why don't you cook something and the three of us can have a drink together? The New Year's celebration hasn't ended yet." Yu Xixuan asked Qing Shui while busying herself with her conversation with Shen Huang.

There was nothing Qing Shui could do but prepare the dishes in the kitchen, and then came back out with some wine.

"This wine is still the best. Qing Shui, I'm afraid I'd die if you disappear in future. Why don't you let me follow you? At least I'll be well fed." Yu Xixuan spoke up as she was enjoying their meal with a sip of wine and another bite of the delicious meal.

Qing Shui chuckled. He said, "What a coincidence. I happen to be in need of a serving girl to warm the bed."

"Go to hell, like I'd be a serving girl to warm your bed." Yu Xixuan said with a snort and glared at Qing Shui.

"Then, I guess it can't be done. I have both wives and children, just lacking a serving girl," Qing Shui replied with a frown.

"Alright, Princess, we are in collaboration now. You promised that we would expand our inn across the continent." There was a shift in Yu Xixuan's expression.

Qing Shui smiled. "Of course, that will definitely become a reality."

"Oh, that's right. I got a manor in Northern Blue City. Oh—no, not yet. There was an influential person who wanted to consult with you regarding his illness but found me instead. He said that if you could treat him, the manor would be mine.” Yu Xixuan spoke up after some thought. “What do you think? Should we expand this inn and your Imperial Cuisine Hall into Northern Blue City?"

"If there is a patient in need of treatment, then treating them goes without saying. Get his details and information for me. This way, I'll be able to determine how much to charge for his medical fees," Qing Shui responded with a smile.

"That's not a problem. They'll probably need some time to get here for their consultation."

"No problem!"...

.......

The three of them stopped at the Imperial Cuisine Hall for a day before Qing Shui accompanied Shen Huang to Phoenix City. Qing Shui had no idea where Phoenix City was and was shocked when he took a look at the map. Phoenix City was actually the second biggest city in the Northern Blue Domain, situated next to Northern Blue City.

Yu Xixuan stayed behind to take care of the inn and the Imperial Cuisine Hall while she was at it.

On the other hand, Qing Shui brought Shen Huang along with his Nine Continents Steps. They were still far from Phoenix City, but if they maximized the full distance of his Nine Continents Steps each time, they could still arrive at their destination quickly. After all, the Nine Continents Steps could cover more than a million miles with each step and could be used more than dozens of times a day. That was enough to cover the entire Northern Blue Domain.

The contour of Phoenix City looked like a soaring phoenix on the map. There was a huge mountain named Phoenix Mountain, and it was the largest within the Northern Blue Domain. Legend said that a phoenix did make an appearance there, and Phoenix City was also named after the Phoenix Mountain.

Losing count of the number of Nine Continents Steps they took, they appeared at the foot of Phoenix Mountain.

Qing Shui halted his steps. Here they were, at the Phoenix Mountain, and Shen Huang's force was established at the Phoenix Mountain Peak. The guild's name was Phoenix, and Shen Huang's name was likewise called Phoenix.

Phoenix Mountain was too big, and the location of the mountain peak where the Phoenix Guild was located was also a distance away. It was strange scenery on the Phoenix mountain, with sycamore littering a mass of the space. Many of them were at towering heights, giving an illusion that it could truly house a phoenix.

"This is the Phoenix Mountain. According to legends and myths, there used to be a large number of phoenixes here. Phoenix Paradise, as they called it, like raging fire. Even now, you could see a tint of red on this mountain. See, these rocks are reddish. Only sycamores can survive here, and no other plants are able to live for long."

“Will your guild leave this area?” Qing Shui questioned as he pondered.

"No." Shen Huang flashed a smile at Qing Shui.

"Oh, I understand. Can you tell me if you'll be able to defeat me at your current stage?" Qing Shui asked.

"I don't know, but I suppose I may be able to." Shen Huang answered with uncertainty.

Qing Shui touched the tip of his nose. He had his set of undisclosed strengths but so did the woman and she was a lot stronger than him in terms of pure strength. How much stronger, he didn't know. Her aura was tremendous; it was an unfathomable feeling. In addition, there was the Divine Flower Inheritance to account for and the Divine Rainbow Dragon...

Qing Shui knew that it was truly a possibility that he might not be able to defeat her. In fact, his current strength was likely not a threat to her.

"Cough cough. Goddess, how pressuring." Qing Shui muttered under his breath.

“What are you muttering about?” Shen Huang asked. In reality, she already had an inkling about Qing Shui's thoughts. With her ability, she could feel other people's thoughts in less than a breath's time, but this amount of time was enough to kill off a number of opponents in combat.

This ability of hers was exactly for the needs of combat. Even if one knew about her ability, it couldn't be defended against because it was too difficult to keep one's mind as a completely blank canvas. Hence, even if her opponent knew of this ability, there was no way to counter it.

This ability could help to avoid the opponent's killing technique. At the same time, the opponents would be unable to dodge her attacks. It was terrifying and strong; it made her capable of finishing a battle with just one move.

"I was wondering if we are in a relationship now," Qing Shui snickered.

"What relationship?" Recalling their kiss, and even being kissed and fondled on other parts of her body; Shen Huang's face grew tinted red.

2074 - Chapter 2074 - A serving girl to warm the bed, Phoenix City

“Hehe, it was my first time kissing someone else's butt...”

“Bastard, just die!” Shen Huang annoyingly replied. With a blushing face, she glared at Qing Shui, with no idea of her own allure. Her face exuded an indescribable charisma, one that could captivate crowds.

“Just give me another kiss...”

Shen Huang did not reply and continued walking. She knew that staying on this topic would only humiliate her even further. Saying 'This bastard' inwardly, but she did not actually hate him. She was just slightly flustered; even feeling something that she had never felt before.

Qing Shui smiled as he caught up, “Are you angry, my lady?”

“Who the hell is your lady!” Shen Huang ignored him and just continued walking.

“But I remember you saying that you're my lady and mine alone.” Qing Shui said, smiling as he watched her exquisite figure. It was as if a fairy was sauntering leisurely amongst the mortal.

“I won't be saying that anymore in the future, you bastard.” Shen Huang replied angrily.

Qing Shui's words simply humiliated her. This rascal was too daring with his words.

“Okay okay, I am a bastard. Don't be angry anymore alright? How about I let you kiss my butt?”

“I don't want to, you're so disgusting.” Shen Huang was about to explode with anger. This little rascal really knew no bounds.

“I thought that if I got bitten somewhere you would save me. It turns out that I thought too highly of myself.” Qing Shui said sheepishly.

Shen Huang froze. She turned back to look at Qing Shui, knowing that he was just playing around. After that, she lightly stamped her foot,“ You really know how to bully me. I know you're just kidding with me. If it really happened as you said, I wouldn't leave you to die. Don't say such things next time, you big baddie.”

Qing Shui let out a chuckle, imagining the scene of Shen Huang kissing his butt and it showed on his face. Shen Huang caught him and pulled Qing Shui's ear, saying, “Get rid of those dirty thoughts.”

......

“Right, you said that there are no treasures on the Phoenix Mountain?” Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He knew the boundaries; he could not continue lest he came off as repulsive. Even though life was more exciting and invigorating with such thoughts, there had to be some self-restraint. Otherwise, too much would just disgust others.

“Of course there are, the Phoenix Mountain entices countless people to Phoenix City. Just for the sake of the treasure,” replied Shen Huang without hesitation.

“Why don't we also look for some treasures? We might be able to find some good ones,” said Qing Shui, then he proceeded to release the Dragon Slaying Beast.

“Treasures aren't as easy to find as you may think. If they were that easy to find then they wouldn't be treasures at all,” Shen Huang sighed.

“Yes, but I am not like the others. I have a treasure-seeking beast. This guy also seeks treasures,” said Qing Shui while pointing at the Dragon Slaying Beast.

No one knew that the Dragon Slaying Beast was once a treasure-seeking beast or a Spiritual Medicinal Beast....

“We could try looking for some since we don't have anything to do anyway. Follow me somewhere, there might be larger treasures there,” Shen Huang suggested.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up. Shen Huang's troops were based in the Phoenix Mountain; it only made sense that she understood this place inside out. Furthermore, every force would have a team which was specialized to find these treasures. They would be called 'the treasure-finding team'. Every sect and clan had people with such skills.

The team members, especially the leaders, were all extremely important. Their character was an important aspect; since a treasure could easily entice people to covetously pocket it, or even devolve the situation into team-killing.

Furthermore, to establish a proper carrot-and-stick system, one had to maintain a tight grip on them. Not only did you have to strike fear in them, but you also had to make them respect you, or else the result would be subpar.

The Royal Phoenix Organization naturally had such a group of people. They scouted countless areas and found many treasures. Though a lot of them were rather mediocre, some of those treasures were still decent, and most importantly, they found a very peculiar area.

Phoenix Valley!

This was a very mysterious area. There seemed to be some intangible illusion preventing the people of the Phoenix city, even Shen Huang, from seeing anything out of the ordinary. However, judging by their intuition, this place definitely held treasures.

“Let's go to Phoenix Valley! Someone highly skilled previously set down an illusion formation, or at least I think so; I can't be absolutely sure. Are you interested in checking it out? Legend says that there was a Phoenix nest; there was an absolutely enormous Chinese Parasol Tree in there,” suggested Shen Huang.

“Alright, let's go and take a look. Don't worry, I am a formation master. It doesn't matter what kind of formation it is, I will be able to break it.” Qing Shui bragged.

At least from Shen Huang's perspective, he was bragging. However, she knew that Qing Shui understood about formations. The first time Qing Shui saved her, it was through the means of breaking a formation, and hence, Shen Huang thought of bringing him to the Phoenix Valley to take a look. There were many formation masters in the world, but those who could break ancient formations were quite a few in number. At least amongst the ones that Shen Huang had come across.

She felt that out of all of the formation masters she knew, Qing Shui was the strongest one.

The Phoenix Valley was not far since it was in one of Phoenix city's large mountains. Furthermore, they were out of the mountain. With their powerful and fast beasts, it did not take them long to reach the Phoenix Valley.

The rocks were dyed with bright and crimson-red color. Moreover, the surroundings seemed slightly warmer, but the air remained fresh. Though it was in the middle of the frigid winter, the Phoenix Valley was a fiery summer all year round.

They had deep cultivation bases. Otherwise, any normal person would sweat non-stop. It could be said that the weather here could steam buns. However, none of this had any effect on Qing Shui and Shen Huang since they did not sweat one drop. Instead of heat, they felt a light breeze blow past them with an indescribable comfort. The weather was good and since they could not feel the heat, with their body's strong ability to adapt, it felt like spring for them all the time.

“We are here. Are there any hidden formations here?” Shen Huang said while pointing to the valley's entrance in front.

Qing Shui took a look and did not see any formations,“ Let's go in and take a look.”

After walking in, they did not realize anything different. It seemed like any other valley, filled with flora and fauna. There were many huge Chinese Parasol Trees, especially the one in the middle. Compared to the rest, it was at least twice as large. It was the largest Chinese Parasol Tree in Phoenix valley.

Legend said that there were once many Phoenixes here, but it could have been just one clan or one family of Phoenixes that had occupied this valley. It could also very well be just a single Phoenix.

The Divine Phoenix Dragon was still a fabled existence. Qing Shui's Dark Phoenix was also a species of Phoenix, but its bloodline was lacking compared to a true Phoenix. The bloodline of a Phoenix could be split into 3 different levels. A demonic beast's bloodline was strictly hierarchical. A weak bloodline would perpetuate weakness, just like the exponential difference when multiplying different numbers by the same amount. The difference in bloodline level was even more unforgiving.

Qing Shui's gaze stopped upon these Chinese Parasol Trees. His expression became even more serious. There were a lot of such trees, nearly around ten thousand or so. At the first glance, he could not sense anything, yet there was this strange and lingering feeling that he vaguely felt. However, even after a close inspection, he could not tell what was wrong.

“Do you also feel that there's something wrong with the Chinese Parasol Trees?” asked Shen Huang while looking at Qing Shui.

2075 - Chapter 2075 - Gimme Another Kiss

“Do you also feel that something's wrong with these Chinese Parasol Trees?” asked Shen Huang while looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook his head and said, “It's not just thoughts, there is indeed something wrong; this is a strange formation.”

“Will it help if we cut down the trees?” Shen Huang asked.

“I'd say, my lady. If we cut them down, this will become a mystery forever. Everything will be buried or even destroyed, though the latter is more likely to happen.” answered Qing Shui.

“Then, can you break the formation? Didn't you say that there is no formation you cannot break?” Shen Huang said, smiling.

“Of course I can break it... Hehe, I just need some time,” Qing Shui replied with a smile. He began to walk towards the sky; he intended to see what kind of formation this was from the top. He was definitely one of the best in the Continents at understanding the intricate workings of formations.

His formations' knowledge originated from the primordial era. Though the formations in the Nine Continents were from the ancient era, there were many similarities. Hence, Qing Shui felt confident that he would be able to break the formation, though he was still unsure.

After searching for a long time, Qing Shui still wasn't able to achieve any result. Actually, Shen Huang didn't have many expectations either, and thus, she didn't feel too disappointed with such a result... Qing Shui let her ride the Dragon Slaying Beast to check if there were any treasures in the surroundings.

Qing Shui sat on the ground and stared at the trees. The time was ticking slowly.

When Shen Huang came back and saw Qing Shui sitting on the ground motionless, she walked over, smiling. She said, “If you can't see anything, it's fine. After all, it's said that this formation was left behind by an ancient expert and it's waiting for the right person.”

“I keep having this feeling that there's something wrong. It's just that the time isn't right or something. Let's keep waiting for a while.” Qing Shui didn't look back.

Qing Shui was stubborn and didn't give up easily. It was afternoon, then mid-afternoon, and the sun had slowly moved into the west. The sun was setting and thousands of slanted golden rays shone into the valley, lighting up the patch of Chinese Parasol Trees.

When the woods were bathed in the glow of the setting sun, Qing Shui suddenly stood up. His eyes flashed with the Heavenly Vision Technique activating. He broke into a smile, as he exclaimed, “Haha, I've got it.”

Qing Shui wove swiftly between the Chinese Parasol Trees, and every so often, a tree fell down. About an hour later, Qing Shui returned. With a careless strike of his palm, a tree not far away toppled down.

With the toppling of the Chinese Parasol Tree, the forest suddenly became a much clearer sight to behold. The tallest tree in the forest was actually a giant palace. It was grand and magnificent despite its simple architecture and desolation.

There wasn't such a palace previously. In a forest, this massive one to boot, a palace reminiscent of an ancient temple atop such a titanic tree, would be enough to scare away someone who lacked the guts.

However, Qing Shui naturally wasn't afraid. He and Shen Huang would enter the palace.

“You've really broken the formation?” Shen Huang looked at what was before her disbelievingly.

“Like I told you, there's no formation that I can't break. What do you think, ain't I impressive?” Qing Shui grinned while boasting.

“What does this have to do with impressiveness?” Shen Huang side-eyed Qing Shui.

......

Qing Shui and Shen Huang walked towards the mysterious palace together with the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Dragon Spider in front of them. Qing Shui was on guard, as he couldn't foresee the danger that awaited them and didn't know if the palace had any trap mechanisms within.

The palace was surrounded by gardens and the tallest Chinese Parasol Tree was in the garden in front of the palace....

The palace had a pitch-black entrance that towered impressively over them. Qing Shui reached out his hand slowly; he gently pushed the front doors open.

Creak!

A low sound rang out, and the doors opened. A cold wind blew out, causing Qing Shui to feel uneasy. Shen Huang's expression was also unnatural. Qing Shui snickered and asked, “Are you afraid?”

“I don't know what's happening, but I feel a little bit anxious,” said Shen Huang. She was frowning.

“There's definitely something dangerous here. My gut is always right. We need to be careful,” Shen Huang continued to say.

“Wait, I need to give you something.” Qing Shui thought for a moment before taking out the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and passing it to Shen Huang.

Looking at the exquisite Pagoda, Shen Huang was puzzled. She then asked, “What is this?”

“Listen to me and just bind the treasure, you'll know in a moment. This is good stuff,” said Qing Shui. He was smiling.

Of course it was good stuff, as the effect would be more heaven-defying with the growth of the user's strength. It could deflect an attack with equivalent power from its user's. Moreover, Shen Huang's abilities were absolutely monstrous, especially her attacks. In this case, being able to deflect the damage caused, with her as the standard; it was disgustingly heaven-defying.

At the moment, Qing Shui only had a little more than 100 million Dao Force worth of attack power and could only parry that amount of damage.

Shen Huang's attacking ability wasn't known to Qing Shui, but it was definitely stronger, a lot stronger than a unicorn's. In her hands, the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda could display terrific might.

Sheng Huang followed Qing Shui's advice. She truly believed that Qing Shui wouldn't harm her. After all, she had been saved by Qing Shui multiple times. If Qing Shui wanted her life, she would willingly give it. Even if Qing Shui wanted to sabotage her, she wouldn't resent him.

When the binding process was completed, Shen Huang was stunned by the existence of such an incredible object and its ability to defy the heavens. Shen Huang's attacks had always far surpassed her defense, though this was made up by the Divine Flower Inheritance. After all, there was the Flower Storm Strangling Formation, but this technique couldn't be maintained forever despite being a passive ability with zero energy consumption. However, this Pagoda was different; it had already imperceptibly formed a strong protective aura near her skin. It also had a formidable counteractive ability.

“Qing Shui, this is a treasure. Moreover, it's extremely precious. It's utterly unsuitable to give it to me,” said Shen Huang to Qing Shui.

“Why is it unsuitable?” Qing Shui smiled.

“It's too valuable. If you give it to me, you'll incur a great loss.”

“I haven't lost anything, giving it to you makes me happy. Such joy can't be bought even with a thousand pieces of gold,” said Qing Shui carelessly.

In reality, Shen Huang had accepted it in her heart. She had already begun to develop her own ideas a long time ago. Her and Qing Shui's relationship was complicated, but since she had already made her own personal decision, she could accept the reasoning behind Qing Shui's gift without guilt.

Qing Shui used the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage and Shen Huang used the Petal Rain Under The Skies.

The Flower Storm Strangling Formation used by Shen Huang was much stronger than the one from the Flower Demon. The petals were vivid gold and the power they held was many times more destructive than the Flower Demon.

The moment they walked into the garden, what they encountered was an impossibly strong hurricane. Some mysterious objects were coming at them like a Petal Rain. Qing Shui's expression changed and the Nine Continents Mountain appeared before their eyes in an instant. Even the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Dragon Spider were hiding behind the Mountain.

Ding ding... pu pu... chi chi...

Being bombarded by the attack, suddenly, Qing Shui felt as if he couldn't move at all. It was a strange feeling, but fortunately, there was the Nine Continents Mountain acting as his shield or he wouldn't know if he could escape unscathed... They were attacked with the hypertoxic Flower Swords and extremely fine poisonous needles. They looked impossibly sharp, with the needles made of demonic iron. Even Qing Shui didn't dare to face the cold shimmering needles head-on.

2076 - Chapter 2076 - Breaking the Formation, Giving Her the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and the Ancient Temple

With a piercing crash, the Nine Continents Mountain flew back and slammed against their bodies, letting out a low sound upon collision. Fortunately, Qing Shui's defense was strong enough, and Shen Huang had the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. Hence, their defense was quite formidable, and they defended the attack without suffering harm.

A line of sweat dripped down Qing Shui's face. If it wasn't for the Nine Continents Mountain and if he hadn't given Shen Huang the Pagoda, he wouldn't know what would happen to them. It was highly possible that they would perish right away.

Shen Huang was also afraid after being assaulted by the trap. She looked at Qing Shui and said, “You do have quite a number of good items.”

“I don't have any cards left. If there are any more unexpected situations, I don't know what we'll do,” Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he said that.

“I can feel that the strange danger has already dissipated. There shouldn't be any more surprises. Come on, let's go!” Shen Huang led the way in.

Naturally, Qing Shui followed behind her, though the two kept a small distance between them. This was because they were both using their own protective arts. Qing Shui was using the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage, while Shen Huang was using the Flower Storm Strangling Formation, which was much stronger and more terrifying than Qing Shui's 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage.

The palace doors were still closed. This time, Shen Huang pushed them open.

Creak!

There was this loud, heavy sound coming from the doors, as if the doors were as heavy as ten thousand tons. The two doors were each about 33 meters tall, with a width of 10 meters, and a height of almost a 100 meters. The doors, which were as black as ink, gave off a frightening feeling.

When the doors opened, an uncomfortably pungent odor surged forth. If they hadn't been cultivators, they would have passed out in that instant, or even died. To a certain degree, this odor was actually slightly toxic.

The palace was very large, with innumerable pillars inside. There was a thick layer of dust on the ground. It was eerily quiet. As Shen Huang was about to enter, Qing Shui stopped her. “Wait, these supporting pillars are probably part of another formation. If you enter, you might dissolve into powder.”

Trembling, Shen Huang brought back the foot that was about to step forth. She wasn't particularly afraid of death, but she was afraid of being ground to dust.

Scanning the area, they couldn't see anything other than the pillars. There was nothing else left. Qing Shui kept looking for a while and detected the formation. It was an upgraded version of the Twelve Heavenly Demon Cities Formation, but Qing Shui wasn't sure of the exact name of the formation.

The Twelve Heavenly Demon Cities Formation was a terrifying formation from the primordial era. This formation was an upgraded version of it, but it was only an upgraded version. In terms of power, Qing Shui felt that it was far from being comparable to the formation from the ancient era.

It was as if the Twelve Heavenly Demon Cities Formation from ancient times was a young man, and the formation in the palace was a toddler. It was like playing house; even if this formation was an upgraded version, it was still just an exceptionally strong toddler, far from a real adult.

If one entered the formation accidentally, you would be drawn into an endless compressed space. Formations were an extremely mystical concept in the Continents. A strong Formation Master could easily devastate a city by setting up a Killing Formation that would destroy everything in the surroundings upon its activation.

Actually, in Qing Shui's opinion, this formation was simply a Twelve Heavenly Demon Cities Formation.

Qing Shui began to break the formation by destroying the formation's core. However, by doing so, he was required to enter it first. Although formations were dangerous, they still had their weak points and someone who had a good command of formations could still enter and exit as he pleased. It was impossible for a formation to have no weak points, otherwise, the Formation Master would be unable to activate it....

There had to be a person inside the formation to activate it!

As Qing Shui was about to enter, Shen Huang grabbed onto him and exclaimed, “It's dangerous!”

“Are you worried about me? So you do care for me,” Qing Shui grinned, looking at the woman who resembled a Goddess.

“You're so shameless, be careful!” Shen Huang let go of him.

Qing Shui clasped her hand gently before entering the formation.

In an instant, the entire palace appeared to be disturbed by ripples. This continued for a while as the palace began to reveal its true appearance. The four walls were revealing what they contained within. Qing Shui stood by a distant pillar which was snapped. It revealed that one out of the countless pillars inside was indeed the eye of the formation.

Unless the eye of the formation was broken, the formation would strangle everything. Even those who entered the formation would have to look for another way out. Moreover, every step forward entailed thousands of choices that had to be made. Everywhere, there was a massive chance of being strangled. It was, after all, an immensely powerful formation, and those who were within would be in a predicament.

Shen Huang walked to Qing Shui's side and pointed at a distant wall, saying, “This is a Demon Lord's Palace, probably one from an archaic past.”

Qing Shui nodded, looking at the portraits on the walls. For every fixed distance, there would be a portrait with a name written on top.

The Darknight Demon King Tu Lang, upon activating his Art, it would cause everything within a 50-kilometer radius to be covered in darkness. It was an absolute darkness; within the dark fog, even night vision was useless. In this darkness, an opponent would lose half of his combat strength while the Darknight Demon King's abilities would be twice as effective.

Looking at the portrait, Qing Shui was inwardly shocked. The Darknight Demon Lord was extremely powerful! On top of that, Qing Shui read that the so-called dark fog was actually poisonous. Although it wasn't extremely toxic, it was still a terrifying slow-acting poison. Over time, it would lower one's reflexes and cause hallucinations.

The Giant Demon King Biao Yong-someone who could transform into a Demon King bigger than a mountain, with a body like diamond and seemingly infinite strength. Even if an ordinary attack made it through his defense, the mitigated damage would be so weak as if he were being gently pricked by embroidery needles. This was because he had a massive figure and was extremely tough. Even swords couldn't pierce his diamond-like skin and due to his size, even if a sword could cut through him he wouldn't feel a thing.

Thinking of the giant, Qing Shui thought about how hard it would be to deal with him. Though different from the marine tentacle monsters, they were equally mystical and their strength was equally terrifying.

Following that, Qing Shui saw many more frightening Demon Kings from an ancient era. All of them had their hands stained with fresh blood, resembling evil spirits.

It was precisely these opponents that the Battle Gods in the Battle God Palace fought against; their mission was to exterminate these Demon Kings.

Demon Kings were undeniably the darlings of heaven and earth. They perfected their arts swiftly and were many times faster than other fighters. For a long time, the Battle Gods were suppressed. Qing Shui didn't know if these Demon Kings had descendants in the Nine Continents. Even if they did, they would be unable to reach the same level of power as the Demon Kings in the portraits.

Qing Shui felt a little bit anxious as he was also one of the descendants of the Battle Gods. After all, he was nowhere near the Golden Battle God's level. If the real Golden Battle God, the leader of the Battle Gods from the ancient era, used the Golden Battle Halberd, he would be able to cause an extreme damage. Even monsters like the Giant Demon King would have exploded in one hit, unless the Giant Demon King had reached the pinnacle of all demons.

This was a Demon Palace indeed, the gathering ground for the Demon Kings. They were dead, but the portraits were a way of remembering them, who were probably the founders of the Palace. However, the Palace didn't exist for long as its inheritance was severed. As to what happened exactly at that time, Qing Shui had no idea.

2077 - Chapter 2077 - The Demon Palace? The Darknight Demon King and the Giant Demon King

Qing Shui remembered the Darknight Demon King Tu Lang from before. The word 'Tu Lang' should be a name. Similarly, in the term 'Giant Demon King Biao Yong', 'Biao Yong' was also a name. These showed that more than one demon lord existed. In fact, there could be even more Darknights and Giant Demon Kings in the outside world.

Too absorbed on observing the portraits, He didn't notice that Shen Huang had been standing quietly beside him all the time. Qing Shui shook his head to get his mind off this thing for the time being. Looking around the room, he noticed the inner hall.

“Let's go and take a look at the inner hall. This is only an ancestral hall of the demon lords. And it shows that at one point, there used to be multiple demon lords gathering here. As for whether or not they left behind any treasures, the chances of it happening would be quite small.” Qing Shui didn't have high hopes on this.

“Alright, since we are already here, it won't hurt taking a look at it. If we are lucky, maybe we will find one or two treasures,” Shen Huang said with a smile.

Shen Huang felt that her trip this time had been worthwhile. Even though she was aware that Qing Shui was a formidable Formation Master; she never expected his power to exceed her expectations by so much. The fact that he managed to destroy a formation from ancient times still shocked her until now. This was how terrifying a powerful Formation Master could be!

In ancient times, no one would have dared to provoke formidable Formation Masters as they had been capable of destroying an entire sect in one night. The price for eliminating an ancient city had been very high. A large number of materials would have been needed for the Formation. For a city to be destroyed, all of them would have had to be at Divine Grade. Even if it were only a sect, the more powerful the enemies who were trapped inside the Formations, the more energy the Formations would need to consume. If the materials weren't good enough, and the Formation failed to kill the people trapped in it, it would collapse. By then, the only thing which awaited the Formation Master would be death.

Thus, even a powerful Formation Master would need the protections of a formidable force. Meanwhile. Formation Masters were also very popular. Given that they were strong enough, they would be in high demand by a lot of people. However, cases where the Formation Masters had betrayed and destroyed an entire clan, had also happened in the World of the Nine Continents before. Hence, while Formation Masters were loved by many; the people also couldn't help but fear them.

Nowadays, there were very few Formation Masters across the world, not to mention the ridiculously powerful ones. And in most of the cases, Divine Grade materials were even rarer than formidable Formation Masters themselves. That was why a lot of people couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief as the Formation Masters wouldn't be that feared anymore without the formation.

Shen Huang knew that Qing Shui wouldn't do anything bad to her. Plus, it was naturally a good thing to have a strong Formidable Master as a friend, let alone they weren't just ordinary friends. Thinking up to this point, Shen Huang got a bit embarrassed and blushed.

All this time, Qing Shui had had his eyes fixed on Shen Huang. He couldn't figure out what the goddess in front of him was thinking. She had been so distracted a while ago, but now, her face even started to turn red. This caused him to be really confused.

As she lifted her head only to see Qing Shui's confused look, she felt a bit shy. But at this moment, Qing Shui asked, “Are you thinking about how you can have your way with me?”

“What?” Shen Huang was confused.

“You harassed me in your thoughts,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Can you be even more absurd than that?” Shen Huang was speechless hearing Qing Shui's accusation, but she wasn't angry. She felt that she was a bit too helpless to be angry.

“Actually, I would really love to,” Qing Shui quickly led her into the inner hall the moment he finished speaking.

Seeing Qing Shui's nervous look, Shen Huang unconsciously grinned. She felt that this has been the happiest moment of her life.

The inner hall was a lot narrower than outside. Other than a few poles, nothing much could be found in it. There was no formation, but there was a stone platform. It was unknown whether it served the purpose as a bed or a place for the demon kings to practice their techniques. Its surface was smooth like jade. Even though it was made of decent materials and was quite good for cultivating, it wasn't enough to catch Qing Shui's attention.

“Hmph? That part seems to be sticking out. Could it lead to some sort of secret path?” Suddenly, Shen Huang noticed a mark about the size of a fist on a not so obvious spot. It was slightly bulging compared to the other tiles. Unless one looked at it carefully, they wouldn't be able to tell the difference. Even if they did, it wouldn't be enough to cause them to ponder over it.

Shen Huang approached the bulging plate as she spoke and pressed on it with both of her arms. The plate immediately sunk down. Seeing that, Qing Shui said hurriedly, “Rotate it clockwise by 540 degrees. Good. And now, do it anti-clockwise by two rounds and a half. After that, turn it back clockwise again for three rounds and a half.”...

Even though Shen Huang didn't understand why Qing Shui would ask her to do that, she still followed his instructions and rotated it. After that, a roaring noise was heard.

The entire inner hall was vibrating. Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui with a confused expression and said, “Don't tell me it's going to collapse!”

“This is hard to say.” Qing Shui was keeping his eyes on the stone bits that were constantly dropping down from the top.

Luckily, it didn't take too long for the tremor to stop, and a stone door could be seen slowly emerging on a wall not so far away. When they had been looking at that wall previously, nothing could be found from it, not even a small gap in between. The door was quite narrow; it could only allow two people to go into it side-by-side. It was about ten feet tall.

“As I thought, there is really a secret path. It seems I may be able to get myself a few treasured possessions.” Shen Huang smiled and winked a few times at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was shocked by her. He then rubbed his nose and said, “Eldest Mistress, if you dare to seduce me again, believe it or not, I will...”

Qing Shui clicked on his own tongue. Even though he did not say it out, he knew that Shen Huang would naturally know what he was thinking.

“Can you please die already? Who would want to seduce you? Please stop being so disgusting from now on.” Shen Huang shot a glare at Qing Shui. Regardless of whether she was angry or flirting with him, she would still look stunningly beautiful. Qing Shui could never be satisfied by looking at her, but at least being beside her, he could get to feast his eyes.

“It's not disgusting, not disgusting at all. It smells good and feels very soft.” Qing Shui said seriously.

While he was saying that, Qing Shui's mind was blank. Even though Shen Huang didn't manage to read Qing Shui's mind, she was more or less able to figure out what he wanted to say. After so many days of being together with him, she had begun to get a grasp on the vulgar thoughts this man could come up with.

“Nonsense,” Shen Huang said and stomped on the ground, taking the lead to head towards the stone door.

Qing Shui looked at the cute face of hers and could tell that she was happy. This was her first time being so adorable. He didn't know if this would also be the last time he ever saw it.

As soon as they entered the secret room, they were welcomed by a cold aura. It was an unusual kind of cold, causing both Qing Shui and Shen Huang to look at each other. An aura that could even make people at their level feel cold; from here, it could be seen just how cold it was.

The two followed along the stone stairs and made their way down for about ten meters. By the time they reached the bottom, there was a path leading them ahead and what lies ahead of them was the hidden room. The room was precisely where the cold aura originated from. Everything became clear to Qing Shui as soon as he entered it. There was a snow-white bed in here, its surface emitting the freezing aura.

Frigid Jade Stone Bed!

Furthermore, it was a Frigid Jade Stone Bed that had aged up to a million years. The cold Qi around here couldn't be compared to the ones emitting from the Frigid Jade Stone Bed at all. The cold Qis around the bed was very thick and concentrated. But because the secret room was quite small, that was why it would feel cold being around here.

After that, Qing Shui saw a frozen pill on the bed. The pill was about the size of a human's head. It was crystal blue in color and looked shiny. Qing Shui looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique and was shocked when he found out what it was.

The Nirvana Holy Pill!

It was the Origin Essence Pill left behind by the Crystal Phoenix Paradise in ancient times, brimming with formidable energy. Once a being with a phoenix's bloodline consumed the Nirvana Holy Pill, its entire body would go through a complete Nirvana Rebirth. It would soon gain access to the abilities of the Ice Crystal Phoenix and be blessed with some of its power. The Nirvana Holy Pill could only raise the power of the beast to the limit of five billion Dao. If the strength of the being which consumed the Nirvana Holy Pill exceeded the said value, it would only be able to comprehend some of the innate talents and battle techniques of the Ice Crystal Phoenix.

2078 - Chapter 2078 - Ice Crystal Phoenix's Nirvana Pill

Upon seeing the Nirvanic Pill, Qing Shui was stunned. Wasn't this made especially for him? His Dark Phoenix was most suited for this Nirvanic Pill whereas Shen Huang's Rainbow Divine Dragon wasn't compatible with it. Hence, it wasn't surprising that the Pill was being used by the Dark Phoenix.

Qing Shui held up the Pill and said, “I need this.”

“Everything here is yours. My belongings are yours too.” Shen Huang smiled.

“Can you take away the 'belongings' part?” asked Qing Shui seriously.

“I'm also yours?”

“Doesn't taking advantage of me make you uncomfortable?” said Shen Huang without thinking upon seeing Qing Shui's solemn expression. However, the moment the words left her mouth, she knew it was just the other man fooling around.

“You can have this Frigid Jade Stone Bed, it's good. When you're free you can take it out to nap for a while, it'll be beneficial for your training.” Qing Shui pointed at the Frigid Jade Stone Bed.

“I don't want it, this has been slept on by others. I don't want to use it.” Shen Huang shook her head.

“My dear lady, this is the cleanest bed possible. Regardless of who's slept on it, there has never been any trace left behind. This Frigid Jade Stone Bed has the strongest purifying ability,” said Qing Shui. He was dumbfounded by her answer.

“Anyway, I just don't want it. I don't like it, even if I take it I won't lie on it,” said Shen Huang firmly.

She had received too many advantages and all of them were from Qing Shui. Take the Pagoda for instance, it was definitely a priceless item. It was also because of Qing Shui that she received the Divine Flower Inheritance and the Rainbow Divine Dragon. She knew subconsciously that in all seriousness, she might genuinely be his. Her life, after all, was saved by him multiple times.

As such, no matter what, she wouldn't accept the Frigid Jade Stone Bed. She knew that it was incredibly valuable, and was well aware that it was a treasure. It was as Qing Shui said the bed was extremely pure. She only said what she said in the hopes that Qing Shui wouldn't consider giving it to her again.

“I'm taking this Nirvanic Pill because I need to use it, but I really won't use this Frigid Jade Stone Bed. Listen to me, it will really be useful to you.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I don't want it!” said Shen Huang frankly.

Qing Shui thought for a moment, before saying, “How about this, you use it for three years, and if three years later you don't want it you can give it to me. What do you think?”

Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui's anticipatory expression and sighed. She nodded. “If you're not going to use it you can give it to someone close to you. Why must you give it to me?”

“We're friends after all. Plus, this Frigid Jade Stone Bed is best used by you. Others can't handle the frigid Qi, so it won't work as well. It's best suited to you right now,” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

Shen Huang knew that the Frigid Jade Stone Bed didn't require much skill to use. It worked well as long as you could grit your teeth and bear it. It also was very advantageous, although the user could only lie on top of it for a very short period of time and had to wait for a long time before using it again... It wasn't wrong to say that she was the most suited user for it now.

“Okay, then it's agreed. At most three years, if I feel that I've pretty much exhausted its potential before three years are up, I'll return it to you.” Shen Huang directly stowed away the Frigid Jade Stone Bed.

“Okay!”

While keeping the Bed, the area suddenly began to quake. Upon seeing this, Qing Shui pulled Shen Huang along and charged outside. The moment they escaped, the palace collapsed into rubble.

Qing Shui was baffled. It was fine all along, how could it just collapse like that? The Frigid Jade Stone Bed and the mechanism. It looked like it was because they moved the Frigid Jade Stone Bed....

Phoenix Organization!

Qing Shui followed Shen Huang to her sect. Her sect was called Phoenix, and it was more like an organization. It wasn't the kind of sect with masters and disciples, though it was relatively strict and the rules were stringent. Shen Huang was called Phoenix here and held the highest influence.

Phoenix had three palaces and three temples. There were heads of each palace and each temple. Apart from them, there was also a Phoenix Pavilion, the head of the said Pavilion was Phoenix herself. In it were several hundred members and every single one was powerful. Moreover, the Phoenix Pavilion's power was much stronger than the palaces and temples.

The three palaces were occupied solely by women, though the temples had a mixture of genders, with males taking up the majority.

Phoenix's ability was the strongest in the whole Phoenix City; she was the ruler of the city. Several trading companies in Phoenix City were under the control of Phoenix, and a portion of their revenue was given to her. This was the rule of the land, and identical to taxation in his previous world.

'This woman really was super rich', Qing Shui thought to himself while smiling.

Shen Huang was not secretive either and told Qing Shui a lot of things regarding the Phoenix Organization. She smiled and said, “I want you to be my Vice-Head of the Phoenix Pavilion.”

Qing Shui was stupefied for a moment. In the Dancing Phoenix Continent, he had been the Custodian of her Phoenix God Organization, and now he was to be her Vice-Head. He looked at Shen Huang, feeling a bit puzzled, “I remember I was already the Custodian of your Phoenix God Organization previously.”

“That was that and this is this. Promise me, or I'll return the Frigid Jade Stone Bed to you,” said Shen Huang stately.

This woman really doesn't know how to act coquettishly to coax men; she can only threaten. She knew that other threats wouldn't work, so she used this!

“Fine. Even if you wanted me to marry into your family and live with them, I would agree. To say nothing of being your Vice-Head.” said Qing Shui frankly.

“Oh, I'll hold you to these words! Men have to honor their words,” Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui. Flustered by what she said, Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly.

On their way, they met quite a few people. The strength of the people in Phoenix City was really quite good, and although there weren't many people, everyone was reasonably skilled. They were probably amongst the top in the Northern Blue Domain, Phoenix City was the Northern Blue Domain's second biggest city due to Shen Huang's ability. Northern Blue City was the biggest city, though there were at least five powers in the Northern Blue City.

It was easy for Qing Shui to become the Phoenix Pavilion's Vice-Head. He just had to take the plaque of the Vice-Head. In the Phoenix Organization, plaques were recognized, and not faces. Whoever had the plaque was the owner of the plaque. It was like this throughout the continents. After all, their influence was too great. Everything was dependent on tokens, although there were still a lot of forces on record.

Moreover, the plaque of the Vice-Head from the Phoenix Pavilion was given by Shen Huang. Naturally, there weren't any issues.

“Come on, meeting the other people isn't important, but there is someone I want you to meet. He has helped me a lot these few years, and if I were to say I still had family on this earth, it would be him.” Shen Huang smiled.

Qing Shui didn't ask and walked with Shen Huang to the garden behind the summit. He saw a very old man. He was old and doddering, without immense strength. Yet, he appeared impossibly warm and kind. This was an old man who, upon first glance, made one feel welcome and on intimate terms with.

“Grandpa Qi!” called Shen Huang gently.

Upon seeing Shen Huang, the old man cried out happily, “Hey, has this girl come to see me? Oh, I know. Last time you said that you would bring some boy back. Not bad, this young man is not bad.”

“Grandpa Qi...” Shen Huang was at a loss for words.

“Stupid girl, you've grown up. No matter how strong you are you're still a lady. Rascal, I'm old, but I'm not blind. Take good care of my girl, she's a good girl. You're very lucky.” said the old man warmly.

Qing Shui smiled and said, “Grandpa Qi, don't worry. I'll take good care of this stupid girl for eternity. No one will be able to bully her. I'll make her the happiest, most fortunate person in the world.”

2079 - Chapter 2079 - The Frigid Jade Stone Bed and The Vice-Head of the Phoenix Pavilion

Qing Shui laughed as he said, “Grandpa Qi, don't worry. I will take care of her for the rest of my life; no one will be able to bully her. I will make her feel like the most blissful girl.”

“Hahaha, good. You rascal want to take responsibility. I also trust her judgment. The guy that she fancies is definitely not an ordinary man. I am old already, you are also grown up as well. You have achieved a lot, but you must remember to ground yourself from time to time,” said Grandpa Qi smilingly.

Shen Huang's emotions were mixed, but she still wore a smile. “Grandpa Qi, you're my closest and most beloved family. I couldn't have lived through these years without you.”

“You would still be able to live well without me. In the future, this boy will be your closest family. Give him and yourself a chance. I wish you happiness, it is my greatest wish for you. Seeing him with you, I am relieved. Even though there's nothing to worry about now, I trust my judgment. You will be with him for the rest of your life.”

Grandpa Qi joyously remarked, as though he had seen the happiness Qing Shui and Shen Huang would experience.

While looking completely blushed, Shen Huang asked, “Grandpa Qi, do you really think that we are a good fit for each other?”

“Haha, whether you are a good fit or not, I think you already know the answer. Alright, I need to leave. I don't have much time left and I still have some unfinished business,” Grandpa Qi stood up and walked out after saying that.

“Grandpa Qi, Qing Shui is a great physician, let him take a look at you!” said Shen Huang hastily.

“My natural lifespan is coming to an end. Even a deity can't save me. Furthermore, It's time for me to go. You've already become independent. Everyone dies eventually, so there's no meaning in trying to live any longer. It's time for me to rest.”

Grandpa Qi then disappeared into the distance.

Shen Huang was slightly depressed. Looking at the yard, her feelings could not be expressed. Grandpa Qi was an eccentric man. She knew that he had been silently helping her out, getting rid of many people who threatened Shen Huang's safety. Though there was no evidence, Shen Huang knew that it was Grandpa Qi who was helping her.

Grandpa Qi treated Shen Huang as his own daughter. His abilities were unfathomable, but he usually never revealed them.

The people of Phoenix City knew of an old man, Phoenix's kin, but they could never know of his strength and wisdom.

Shen Huang realized that Grandpa Qi was never coming back. However, she was also open-minded, so despite her sadness, she remained strong. She turned back to look at Qing Shui,” let's go to the Phoenix City's largest restaurant to drink.”

Phoenix City's largest restaurant was known worldwide.

Its name was 'Enthralling Fragrance'

Its popularity was definitely exaggerated in its title, but the fragrance of its alcohol was undeniably strong. In Phoenix city, it was definitely a busy restaurant. Qing Shui and Shen Huang were sitting near the window.

The people there seemed to not recognize this lady. Actually, Qing Shui was one of the few people who could easily understand Shen Huang. Outsiders who glanced upon Shen Huang would only feel confused, unable to clearly see what Shen Huang looks like, just her luscious bearing.

“Let me tell you guys a story that will shock you.”

An intelligent young man said from a nearby table.

The table had 8 people seating. Based on their clothing and mannerism, they were the middle class from Phoenix city. Life wasn't bad, but they traversed the boundaries between life and death. They had the aura of bloodshed and death.

“What story? What other stories could shock us,” remarked a sloppy fellow. This person struck others as a loafer. As the legends typically go, those with messy hair, but were not ugly, had a different type of charisma.

“Lang San, who do you keep taking notice of?” said the previous man while laughing....

“Is that even a question? The one he respects the most in Phoenix City is Ms. Phoenix. That is the goddess in his heart. Though he has not personally seen her, it only took one drawing for him to be enchanted. If you mention to him that she might be in danger, he will go there unquestioningly to save her,” a spiritless voice rang out.

“Haha, the wastrel is right, but Le Sha, don't ruin your appetite,” said Lang San while drinking wine.

“Rumours say that our Phoenix City's Goddess is taken already,” said the intelligent man, Le Sha, softly.

Shen Huang's hand trembled. Qing Shui looked at Shen Huang, mildly shocked. He said, “The news travels so fast, I'm not even yours yet.”

“Die!”

Shen Huang found that her emotions were odd these few days. She would not have ever considered talking to a man like this in the past, yet she was now angry yet humored. Unconsciously like a normal wife and husband bickering.

It was not only her, Qing Shui did not expect it as well. Even if he had such a good woman, many people including Qing Shui would feel the need to be proper and respectful towards her, to be gentlemanly, not swear or say anything dirty. They felt the need to present their most perfect selves to her...

But Qing Shui had some understanding of psychology; he felt that this lady's aloof character was exquisite and elegant. Such a lady meant that even if you came directly at her, you would be only one of many other men she would not take notice of.

Furthermore, since Qing Shui felt inferior in her presence, there was no need to act refined. He was free to do whatever he wanted since being able to let loose in front of such a lady was relaxing.

“This lady is very charismatic. Turns out it's not only me who would sacrifice anything for her. I am lucky that I approached her first,” Qing Shui said, then lifted up his wine cup and took a drink.

“Can't you speak normally?”

“The stress of speaking with you is unbearable. It makes me feel vulnerable,” Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked at Shen Huang.

Shuen Huang realized that it was her who was vulnerable, not him. She remained silent and angry. Talking to him meant that she would never have the advantage, only being laughed at by him.

“There has been the arrival of someone mysterious in Phoenix city. Seems like he intends to do something with the Phoenix Mountain. Don't you think we should go and inform Ms. Phoenix?” said Le Sha softly once again.

“Mysterious person? He has ulterior motives towards Phoenix Mountain?” asked Lang San, confused.

“I only heard that that person was interested in the Phoenix valley, and about the valley having treasures. Its treasures are well known but no one can go in. No one knows where they come from and their intentions, and if they would harm Ms. Phoenix.”

Qing Shui looked at Shen Huang, expressing his shock. Qing Shui had already broken the formation in the Phoenix Valley. The palace halls had also crumbled, but Qing Shui's shock was at whether they knew of the Demon Palace or whether they were just looking for treasures.

Could they be the Demon Palace's people? Or could they be the Demon King inheritors?

If they came from the Demon Palace, then they should know about the Cold Jade Stone Bed and they would be looking for it.

Both of them did not say much; they just drank a little and looked for a room.

It was Qing Shui's first time renting a room with a woman; the thought of it excited him, and it was an extreme beauty as well...

“Can you stop letting your imagination run wild? At least not when you're so close to me,” said Shen Huang. She was dumbfounded.

“My lady, I can't control it. I can't even do anything. At least let me fantasize a little,” Qing Shui said, looking pitifully at Shen Huang.

2080 - Chapter 2080 - Can't I Even Think About It?

“My dear lady, I can't control it anymore. Since I can't do anything, can't I just think about it?” said Qing Shui while looking pathetically at Shen Huang.

Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui. This man's skin was so thick that he could say such words out loud. He really was shameless...

“Can you be more mature?” huffed Shen Huang, directing her cutting gaze at him.

“I do want to be more mature! Actually, I feel that I'm very mature and very promising. I've kissed lips, and also kissed butt...”

“Why don't you go and die.” Shen Huang couldn't take it anymore and thumped Qing Shui. However, she didn't use much force, and instead her soft hand was captured by Qing Shui.

“You're shy,” Qing Shui said as he looked at this beautiful woman. He was smiling.

Qing Shui's previous words were really quite powerful, especially the last few, which rendered Shen Huang embarrassed beyond words. At that moment, she saw where he was touching. She knew that he was helping to suck the poison out of her body, but she had no idea where exactly she had been bitten. At that moment, she wanted desperately to take out the Rainbow Divine Dragon to beat him.

“Who are you calling shy? I'm not shy,” said Shen Huang softly.

“How beautiful, I'm actually quite tempted. Let me kiss that,” Qing Shui said and slowly inched forward greedily.

Qing Shui's actions were actually to give Shen Huang time to hide. It was like those in his past life who said they were shameless. In reality, those who said these words cared the most about their reputations and wanted to save their faces the most. They merely used such a method to silence others and make them feel that they had a thick skin so that they would not be ridiculed, as thick-skinned people would not be affected by insults.

In reality, a lot of people were like that. Take someone overweight for instance. He would frequently talk about his weight, upon meeting and introducing himself, and would state that he was fine with being called a fatty. Actually, this sort of people cared the most about being called fatty. Someone bald, saying that he was unbeatable in intellect and mocking himself, would actually silence many people. This would be done with the intention of not letting others mock him first.

Shen Huang didn't move and merely looked at Qing Shui placidly. With only a few inches between them, Qing Shui couldn't move forward anymore. He didn't know why, but he retreated awkwardly, saying, “We just ate, your mouth smells bad.”

“You have evil intentions but no heart to carry them out,” muttered Shen Huang lowly.

Naturally, Qing Shui heard her words and longed to pounce forward. In the end, he still controlled himself. There were still official matters to attend to. The two of them sat down in the room. Shen Huang's brows furrowed slightly, and she said after a while, “Those people are probably here because of the Demon Palace.”

“I'm not afraid of them rushing to the Demon Palace. I'm just afraid that they will go to the Phoenix Pavilion once they've discovered that the Palace has been destroyed,” said Qing Shui after thinking for a while.

Although Shen Huang's power was quite strong, it still depended on who she was comparing it with. If these people really were attacking the Palace, there was the possibility that amongst them were descendants of the Demon Kings, as Qing Shui knew that they were after the Frigid Jade Stone Bed.

In the Demon Palace, the Frigid Jade Stone Bed was a holy bed and could suppress the demonic tendencies in one's body. With the Frigid Jade Bed, one's demonic tendencies could be suppressed, allowing you to avoid losing your true self while ensuring that the growth of one's abilities would not slow down.

Hence, the Frigid Jade Stone Bed was invaluable in the eyes of the Demon Kings' descendants. Suddenly, Qing Shui's expression changed. He stared directly at Shen Huang unblinkingly.

Shen Huang was scared by Qing Shui's gaze, and asked in confusion, “What's wrong?”

“If I didn't guess wrongly, there's definitely someone in that group who can sense where the Frigid Jade Stone Bed is. We're probably being watched.” Qing Shui looked around....

The gears in Shen Huang's mind whirred, and she said softly, “Are we going to see them, or just leave directly?”

“Since we're being watched, we can't leave. If I leave they will definitely go to the Phoenix Pavilion. Why don't we take a look at what they intend to do?” said Shen Huang after thinking for a while.

“Let's go then, they're already waiting for us up there.” Qing Shui pointed upwards.

The two of them walked out of the room, and immediately appeared in mid-air. They saw that there were only four people in the vicinity. They weren't surrounding them, rather, they were standing together. Upon seeing Qing Shui and Shen Huang appear, they smiled happily.

“You two know why we're looking for you, right?” The one who spoke was a man wearing a long black coat. His age was indiscernible. He appeared to be very old, yet very young. His eyes were bright and black, attractive but abnormal.

Qing Shui shook his head, “We don't know why you're looking for us. Who are you, do you know us?”

“We don't know you. Something that belongs to us was taken by you at the Phoenix Mountain. We're here so that it can return to its rightful owner,” said the man warmly.

Upon looking at Shen Huang, something strange stirred in the man's eyes. It was a kind of astonishment at her beauty and a kind of maniacal greed that was difficult to detect. This kind of gaze didn't induce a great reaction in Qing Shui. It was normal, extremely normal. In fact, such a display was already considered very good.

This showed that this man was very powerful, as anyone who could have such thoughts in front of Shen Huang definitely wasn't normal. Most men, upon seeing Shen Huang, would first be stunned by her beauty, and feel that she was too beautiful. They would then feel that they were completely unworthy of such a woman. Such a woman would never like them anyway, and it would be impossible to have any sort of interaction. Most men would not dare to taint her.

Men who had such thoughts upon seeing Shen Huang usually were of a high caliber, except for the few arrogant boneheads out there. This man definitely was not of the latter.

“I can feel that what we're after is with this young lady. This thing is very important to us, and I hope that this miss can return it to us.” The man was extremely polite.

“I say, Tong Yuan, did you get any ideas because you saw this girl's beauty? Why are you wasting your saliva? Just snatch her. If you'd like you can even grab the girl,” said a slightly plump fatty.

This man looked ugly and ferocious. Some overweight men looked like Buddhas, giving one a good impression and making you feel close to them. However, this man just made people feel disgusted. He had triangular eyes, droopy eyebrows, and his nose was a lump of flesh. When he spoke, his mouth was like a small tub, though his teeth were very white. However, they were sharp and uneven and he had about one-third more the number of teeth a normal person had. Looking at him really made people uncomfortable.

“Tu Fu, I've taken a fancy to this woman. I want to marry her and I forbid you from talking nonsense.” said the man without looking back.

“This woman is worthy of you. I don't object to you marrying her. This is a true lady amongst women.” spoke one of the four men, one who looked callous and unfeeling.

The last man was a middle-aged man, who didn't have any distinguishing features. Standing there, it was easy for him to be forgotten. He stood at the very back and appeared to blend into the surroundings. He was obviously present, but there was a sort of strange feeling that there was no one there.

The one Qing Shui took special notice of was that man. This was the Heavenly Dao Realm, coincidentally the one that Qing Shui had broken through. He knew this person's history; he was an assassin descended from the Demon Kings.

The Shadow Demon King's descendant.

As expected, they were the descendants of Demon Kings and these people were a lot more powerful than other Demon King descendants that Qing Shui had met before. Compared to Qing Shui at present, their power on the surface level was strong. A Battle God descendant and a Demon King descendant coming into conflict, each would naturally have their own trump cards, and terrifying ones at that.

2081 - Chapter 2081 - Demon Palace Comes Knocking!

Qing Shui took a look at the situation and felt that Tong Yuan was the scariest of the group. He was the Sword Demon Inheritor, as well as the leader of the bunch. He wasn't the only Sword Demon, but the most powerful Sword Demons may have been the pinnacle existences of the Demon King's palace.

That Tu Fu was also an inheritor of the Demon King, the Blood Butcher Demon King's Inheritor. As for the cold, callous youngster, he was the Arrow Demon's Inheritor.

The appearance of four Demon King Inheritors at once was surprising.

Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui. She also thought that they would be difficult to deal with. Most importantly, Tong Yuan was checking out Shen Huang, and Qing Shui was not happy about that at all.

“We don't have anything that you want. As for you, don't get any ideas about my woman. If not I will cut your thing off and make you a eunuch,” said Qing Shui with a smile, as he looked at Tong Yuan.

Shen Huang was silent but didn't object. Even though she knew that Qing Shui was just using it as an excuse, it still made Shen Huang anxious and her heart started beating very fast. The way she looked at Qing Shui was slightly weird as well. The way Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui, exuded tenderness, making Tong Yuan uncomfortable. The woman he fancied was looking at another man tender-heartedly; it was only natural that he felt uncomfortable.

“Haha, your woman? Let's not talk about that. Even if she was indeed your woman, as long as I fancy her, you'd better obediently concede her to me. Furthermore, I am determined to get that Cold Jade Stone Bed. Young man, those who are envied often get hurt. If you don't want to die you'd better not take the treasure. If it was taken by people without actual strength, it would be like inviting a disaster.” Tong Yuan looked at Qing Shui overbearingly.

“Another dumbass, I overestimated you,” hearing Tong Yuan, Qing Shui replied dumbfoundedly.

Qing Shui's reply also made Tong Yuan dumbfounded. It had been a long time since someone had spoken to him so rudely. Yet to have such an inexperienced and immature rascal call him a dumbass, he was livid, especially taken aback and speechless.

Tu Fu laughed, “Tong Yuan, I think the longer we live, the further back in time we go. Being youthful sure is invigorating, to have no fear of anything. If only they knew who we were, then they wouldn't have the guts to treat us this way.”

The young Arrow Demon was smiling as well, “Today is so interesting. Not only have we found the Cold Jade Stone Bed, but we also found these two amusing people.”

While the Shadow Demon remained silent, the Sword Demon seemed like the most powerful combatant out of them all. But in battle, it was difficult to tell who was the most powerful. When death came in an instant, the difference in perceived ability wouldn't be that great then.

“Aren't you guys just Inheritors of Demon Kings? Do you really think of yourselves as big shots? If you're sensible, get lost now! Otherwise, you won't be able to move even if you wanted to later,” said Qing Shui without hesitation.

This time, the group was shocked as they were looking at Qing Shui. He knew who they were yet still dared to speak like that. It was either he was very strong or he was a fool. Qing Shui didn't appear to be a fool, could he be secretly gifted?

“Who are you? How do you know who we are?” The Butcher was shocked, then shot Qing Shui and Shen Huang a vengeful look.

“I knew in one look. Do you feel as though the Northern Blue Domain has no one who can oppose you, so you can do whatever you want? Just wait for the battle to see my power.” Qing Shui smiled as he said it. In a while, his abilities would reach its peak.

The Battle God Halo and Formations began to boost his strength.

Shen Huang was also looking at Qing Shui with a shocked expression. This rascal had a ludicrous arsenal. Feeling the boost in strength, Shen Huang felt more confident as well. Now her power had reached terrifying levels; she had activated the Flower Storm Strangling Formation. In her hands, she was wielding the gorgeous flower swords.

Qing Shui went directly for Tu Fu.

Tong Yuan and his gang naturally would not be afraid of Qing Shui and Shen Huang. He laughed as he drew an azure longsword. Qing Shui could immediately tell that this weapon was special.

Coldfrost!...

This was a very powerful sword; it was an ice-type longsword. However, the vitality of it astonished Qing Shui. Qing Shui immediately knew that he was a formidable opponent. Luckily, Qing Shui's Nine Yang Physique countered most of the ice-based attributes.

“Come on! You all should attack together!” Qing Shui drew his own Golden Battle Halberd as he mocked them.

Qing Shui wasn't exactly trying to goad them since he still hadn't used his Demonic Beasts. Qing Shui could only have a rough sense of how strong they were. He was unable to have an accurate sense of their strength.

“Even though I know that you're trying to goad me, I never placed any importance to whatever you said. I individually challenge you to a duel, between masters. I do not want to bully a woman.” Tong Yuan lifted his longsword and stepped forward.

His one step seemed as though he had stepped past heaven and earth; it was a strange feeling. Qing Shui thought about it. In the world of footwork, it was close to the Eight Trigrams Steps. Moreover, in terms of speed, he was on par with Qing Shui.

“Okay, then we will first fight one round to the death, what do you think?” Qing Shui grinned as he asked.

Tong Yuan also grinned and nodded, “Just up my alley.”

“Please!”

Once done, Qing Shui flew off the ground; Tong Yuan was close behind him. He said, “Let's go!”

9th Lotus Manifestation Stage!

Nine spinning lotuses appeared over Qing Shui's body. They were all spinning in different directions, creating a terrifying aura of death.

The silhouette of 3 swords appeared around the Sword Demon, all suspended around Tong Yuan's side, displaying a chilling aura in the air.

Qing Shui was careful. This person's abilities were far superior to his; he could not afford to continue hiding any of his abilities. Using the Art of Pursuing, he attacked and followed it up with Emperor's Qi.

Tong Yuan's speed was reduced by half and his abilities reduced by two folds in just a short while. It was very uncomfortable for him, especially the lack of speed. In a battle, speed was more important than one's abilities. Without speed, it would be very difficult to hit the opponent. No matter how strong one was, it was useless if you couldn't hit your target.

Tong Yuan was not happy about it. By taking a deep breath, his power immediately improved by 2 times, recovering back to his previous state. However, he was still unable to recover his speed. After that, his longsword flew towards Qing Shui.

A sword from the West!

It was very obvious when a real expert struck. Qing Shui watched as the longsword flew towards him. He suddenly felt that he had nowhere to run. This was its purpose, its advantage. The longsword was coated with a devastating layer of cold air. The air that came into contact with it all got frozen immediately.

Qing Shui turned his Nine Yang Force to its peak. His Golden Battle Halberd was set ablaze, spitting out bright flames. His Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique merged the strong points of his weapons and sent them to attack.

Ding!

Qing Shui was dealt a clean blow. The result was to be expected. His strength was inferior to his opponent. The only thing that could weaken him was the Emperor's Qi and the Art of Pursuing. The Heavenly Talisman and Vajra Subdues Demons also could do so, but they had little to no effect. The main problem was that his opponent was too strong. Weakening his opponent this way was not as effective as using Emperor's Qi and the Art of Pursuing. The opponent could easily get rid of the minor effects with some special powers.

Therefore, Qing Shui decided not to use those. But he still had his Battle God Halo and Formation. They weren't absolutely effective against every enemy, but they were still very powerful, especially with Qing Shui's modifications to the Halo. These things were not able to go through all defenses, but it would do.

2082 - Chapter 2082 - Fighting Against The Sword Demon Inheritor, Tong Yuan

The frigid Qi flew along the Golden Battle Halberd as it rushed back to Qing Shui, assaulting him relentlessly. He broke into a cold sweat before a fiery energy within him neutralized it.

Tong Yuan wasn't much better off. When two diametrically opposed energies clashed, nobody got off easy. Qing Shui's Primordial Flames were also exceptionally tyrannical, overcoming the natural phenomenon of Water countering Fire. Otherwise, a normal flame wouldn't affect Tong Yuan.

Tong Yuan's eyes lit up as he noticed that Qing Shui was perfectly fine, then his sword struck out again.

Whirlwind Sword Shadow!

Tong Yuan's sword was akin to a black hole, tearing through the atmosphere as it charged towards Qing Shui to deliver a fatal blow.

This was a strange land. Its soil and even atmosphere were far tougher than anywhere else in the Nine Continents. Tearing open a black hole large enough to glance at was as easy as flipping one's palm elsewhere, yet forming even a hint of such a black hole here was an astronomical task.

Being able to do this, Tong Yuan's strength was horrifying, even frightening Qing Shui. A mighty warrior could subjugate ten skilled warriors. Once one's personal strength reached a certain level, no amount of skills could bridge such a gap. Skills were still an important factor in allowing David to overcome Goliath, but there was a limit to everything.

Area Dominance!

Qing Shui understood that the gap between them was far too massive. Simply using skills was insufficient and not using his weakening techniques was simply foolish.

Area Dominance; its greatest effects were in the area of detoxification, the clearing of one's mind and even removing some negative effects, such as being weakened, poisoned or slowed. It could even negate the benefits of an opponent's strengthening techniques, but it only negated it by half.

Qing Shui then began applying Area Dominance on Tong Yuan!

Other than increasing a target's speed and strength by 20 percent, it could also decrease a target's speed and strength by 20 percent!

The Area Dominance being applied on Tong Yuan was naturally of the latter kind.

The strength that he had recovered had immediately been debuffed by Area Dominance and the weakening had become even more intense. His strength and speed had been decreased by 30 and 60 percent respectively.

Weakening his speed by half was crippling his battle prowess and caused Tong Yuan to panic. It was as though he were wading through mud and at this level, he simply looked foolish.

Tong Yuan began to feel fear, as his opponent had displayed some special methods before, but he was confident that he was on the verge of breaking through the opponent's defense with the previous attack and if he displayed his killer move, he could end the battle.

However, before he could display his killer move, his speed had already been reduced to a crawl.

Tong Yuan collected himself as he avoided any more rash attacks, gripping tightly onto his Continental Frost Sword that was glistening like ice at the exterior. His eyes brightened as his slow footsteps carried an indescribable rhythm.

In a single step, the air seemed to coalesce as the atmosphere intensified.

Qing Shui was stunned. This was the Heaven Suppressing Steps!

It had a similar effect to the Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush, but it had a far more profound effect.

Qing Shui's expression broke out into a smile as he retraced the Nine Palace Steps.

Qing Shui's speed was far superior to Tong Yuan's as he was utilizing the steps. Many people were stunned as they saw Tong Yuan fall down upon making his fifth step. The surroundings began to crackle with each step that Qing Shui took. Tong Yuan's shadow was suppressed.

Nine Palaces Break!...

Tong Yuan fell directly to the ground. His plan was thwarted, but he remained unharmed. He was simply startled by Qing Shui, “You also know the Heaven Suppressing Steps.”

“Mine are not the Heaven Suppressing Steps. I simply crush the heavens.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I don't deny that you are a formidable foe, especially your control abilities. However, our battle has not ended. You cannot beat me.” Tong Yuan's eyes shone with a glint of determination as they turned pitch black.

“I'll show you what happens when a Sword Demon rampages.”

Tong Yuan's pupils turned jet black as the three sword shadows hovering around him merged into the Continental Frost. Qing Shui clearly felt the surge of Tong Yuan's strength and speed, with his overall strength being even higher than his initial strength.

Qing Shui did not dare to be careless. As he wielded the Golden Battle Halberd, he immediately used the Buddha Wisdom and the Diamond Seals.

Qing Shui's body was illuminated with pure, radiant light as his defense skyrocketed to a terrifying level, minimizing damage and effectively mitigating his opponent's attacks.

Buddhism was a school of benevolence and its best techniques were all about strengthening one's self-defense, forgoing attack for absolute control and defense.

Sword Demon Intent!

Tong Yuan darted around sneakily. The Continental Frost Sword was sending out a net-like wave of sword shadows at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could detect a mysterious power hiding amongst the sword shadows, slithering like a snake stalking its prey. Suddenly, his eyes glowed with a golden glint!

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui saw the rain of sword shadows congeal into a single sword shadow, manifesting into an ice dragon charging towards him.

Paragon Strike!

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd struck his target, the reverse scale of the ice dragon. As a brutal force surged forth in an unstoppable torrent, Tong Yuan's face turned pale. After all, this level of strength far exceeded his expectations and it was even aimed at the vital spot of the dragon.

Qing Shui's attack was nothing special. It was not comparable to Shen Huang and the others present. It was only 100 million or so Dao Force and his Paragon Strike could just barely bridge the gap, but Qing Shui's Heavenly Dao Realm was far superior to theirs, giving him a significant advantage.

Hong!

Tong Yuan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he was forced back. He even released the Continental Frost sword which prompted Qing Shui to just go and grab it. It was cold on the first contact, yet exuded boundless warmth.

The sudden change stunned everyone, including Shen Huang. Though everyone saw Tong Yuan's weakened speed, his secret move had already seemed to neutralize the debuff. Yet, while Tu Fu and the others were calming down, with Shen Huang beginning to worry, the fight was concluded at lightning speed.

The result was even more shocking as Qing Shui emerged unharmed. On the other hand, Tong Yuan was severely injured. He already fainted. Even if he escaped from the jaws of death, his recovery would also take a long time and whether his future cultivation was affected remained to be seen.

Qing Shui threw the sword into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as he charged towards Tong Yuan with the Golden Battle Halberd.

“You've already won. Do you need to be so cruel?” A cold voice rang out as a shadow appeared next to Tong Yuan, glaring at Qing Shui with a raging killing intent.

It was the taciturn Shadow Demon.

2083 - Chapter 2083 - Area Dominance, Continental Frost Sword

His speed was incredible, even surprising Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at his opponent and said, “We've already agreed before that it's a fight to the death.”

“He's already lost,” The Shadow Demon King's descendant said firmly.

“Oh, he has? Then forget it. My lady, let's go!” Qing Shui smiled, turned and started walking away.

“Hold it!”

Qing Shui looked back at the Shadow Demon King's descendant, confused. “Is there anything else?”

“Hand over that sword and the Frigid Jade Stone Bed. I will not pursue the matter of you hurting Tong Yuan if you do so,” The Shadow Demon King's descendant said matter-of-factly, looking at Qing Shui.

“This is mine. No one can take what's mine from me,” Qing Shui stared back at him and replied.

“In that case, I will have to try.”

This Shadow Demon King's descendant was straightforward. The moment he said he would act, he began his attacks. His figure immediately appeared beside Qing Shui, punching towards Qing Shui, aiming directly at his head. If this punch made contact with Qing Shui, it would definitely result in a quick death.

Though his speed was downright ridiculous, Qing Shui revolved the Heavenly Vision Technique to its peak immediately, and shifting oddly, he managed to avoid the punch.

This had surprised the Shadow Demon King's descendant who believed that it was impossible for Qing Shui to avoid his Shadow Demon Punch.

The Shadow Demon Punch was the fighting technique that was used the most by the Shadow Demon King. Trained to its maximum, this fighting technique and footwork could make one practically invisible. Killing someone could be done without any difficulties, and someone of equal strength would not be able to avoid the Shadow Demon King's punch, much less Qing Shui, whose abilities were far from the Shadow Demon King's.

Speed was power. Moreover, the Shadow Demon King's descendant had power as well. That casual punch of his already had the effect of rendering one powerless. It was too fast and too vicious, and if one got hit, there was no possibility of staying alive.

Qing Shui's body was already soaked in cold sweat and he quickly used the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage. Previously, he had kept it away as he didn't take the Shadow Demon King's descendant seriously. Although he knew that he was swift, he didn't expect him to be that agile. In that sense, he had been careless.

The 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage could resist, spin around, and strangle nearby beings, buying time for Qing Shui. It was best for facing such monstrous speed. If he had just used the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage previously, he might not have been reduced to such a pathetic stage now.

Luckily, there was still the Heavenly Vision Technique. Otherwise, his first move would have to be to use the Paragon Golden Armor.

Art of Pursuing, Emperor's Qi, Area Dominance!

Qing Shui didn't mess around and hurriedly unleashed these onto the Shadow Demon King's descendant.

The Shadow Demon King's descendant looked at Qing Shui with disdain as a milky white halo appeared on his body. He looked at Qing Shui, slightly surprised. The suppression exerted on his body could only be blocked a little.

However, the Shadow Demon King's descendant didn't panic. Instead, he raised his hand, and a gust of wind-like energy blew towards Qing Shui. He wanted to duck, but was too slow and got hit by it. It was as if his body had been filled with lead and he felt extremely heavy. However, the white qi let off by his body had allowed him to recover rapidly.

Area Dominance was still stronger. Qing Shui slowly felt his body recover.

The Shadow Demon King's descendant was utterly unaware that his secret arts had been neutralized.

Qing Shui was also inwardly shocked. Not only the Shadow Demon King's descendant was already so overwhelming, but he also had occult sorcery to weaken the opponent's speed while increasing his own. Furthermore, he had more than one way of doing so.

It was a pity that it had been neutralized by Qing Shui's Area Dominance. This made the Shadow Demon King's descendant feel despair to the point where he wanted to vomit blood. It was like two people fighting, where the opponent's knife had easily slashed your own into pieces. Now, to fight against an opponent wielding a knife with only your bare hands, it was natural to despair.

Qing Shui's speed had already become exceptional, especially now that the formation and the Battle God Halo were used to increase speed, standing at the Speed Position. Qing Shui's speed slightly exceeded that of the Shadow Demon King's descendant.

At this moment, two daggers appeared in both the Shadow Demon's [1] hands.

One was black as coal, the other white as snow: A pair of Yin Yang daggers!...

Qing Shui didn't expect these people to have some pretty decent weapons. However, if he thought about it, it wasn't such an unusual thing. At this a degree of skill, it would have been strange not to have appropriate weapons.

Both the Buddha Diamond Seal and the Buddha Wisdom Seal hit out again. This form of Buddha Ultimate Art, even if only used once, could persist for a while. Although it wasn't very long, it was very powerful in return. However, the energy it sapped was also considerable and the more powerful the Buddha Ultimate Art, the more energy it would require. Apart from passive battle techniques, there were a lot of things with zero energy consumption.

Qing Shui's had ample Origin Qi Energy and he wasn't worried that he would grow weak later on. Moreover, his body's recovery ability was strong. With the Yin Yang Image and the Arhat Rosary Beads, the mental energy sapped from Qing Shui could be reduced by more than seven times. Although Qing Shui's body at present couldn't continue indefinitely, even when using his Origin Qi Energy at full strength, he could still continue on for two to three days. It was quite scary.

Qing Shui immediately moved into action and waved the Golden Battle Halberd in his hands.

Buddha Bright Seal!

The Shadow Demon's body split strangely into three, though with Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique, he could easily tell which was his original body. However, what happened after that would be a surprise as even if he hit the original body, the body and another illusory shadow would disappear, leaving behind an illusion as the original body. It would then transform again into another three. Even knowing this, Qing Shui still continued charging toward them.

Qing Shui was sweating. A droplet of sweat flowed into his eye, causing him to momentarily close his eyes. It was at this point that the Shadow Demon began his moves. Although his speed wasn't as fast as before, it was still hard to counter, especially as he was fighting with care.

Spiritual Sense!

Then, Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense opened and he could clearly see the three figures coming to attack him.

While using his Spiritual Sense, he could still use his Heavenly Vision Technique, and directly following that, Dragon-Capturing Hands.

Qing Shui thought previously that this Shadow Demon definitely had treasures on him, or else he wouldn't be this strangely powerful.

Pa!

The Dragon-Capturing Hands had grabbed onto the Shadow Demon's original body. However, he still became one as normal and attacked once more. This time, he didn't turn into three figures.

Shadow Demon Absolute Annihilation!

Pu!

A ray of golden light appeared along with the Paragon Golden Armor. Qing Shui was very calm at that moment. In the instant that the Yin Yang Duality Daggers materialized, they gouged forth with an incredibly ferocious speed.

A mocking smile formed on the Shadow Demon's face. Asingle word left his mouth.

“Die!”

When the golden light appeared, the Shadow Demon instinctively knew that he was going to be hit. He began to backtrack while flipping the dagger and aiming it directly at Qing Shui's throat.

Beng!

There was a low ringing sound. This time, it was Shadow Demon who felt dizzy. As swiftly as a spark of lightning, Qing Shui elbowed the Shadow Demon's Taiyin Acupoint. This was the death acupoint and the one that would stun his nervous system.

The hit came with the force of trying to split a mountain from afar.

Cloudhand, Quchi Acupoint!

Golden Battle Halberd, Baizhan Acupoint!

Qing Shui's movements were as fast as a spark of lightning. The dizziness from the Gouging Strike had passed, but his body still felt impossibly stiff, as if it didn't belong to him. His strength greatly eclipsed his opponent's. If they were equal in strength, he couldn't even count the number of times he would've died.

However, he was much stronger than this youth. This youth couldn't even break through his own defenses, but his body now was rigid and he could only take a beating. This young man's strength was quite unusual. He was actually able to hit his body, causing his internal organs to suffer injuries. Not only was he bleeding internally but his organs had also been impacted, though it appeared as if he wasn't hurt at all.

[1]: The name 'Shadow Demon King's descendant' felt long so from now on, 'Shadow Demon' would directly be used. 'Battle God's descendant' would also become 'Battle God'. Although they technically were descendants, they are basically Battle Gods and Demon Kings at this point.

2084 - Chapter 2084 - The Terrifying Shadow Demon, Competing Speed in Shadow Demon Fists

Qing Shui ended the Shadow Demon in one blow. Against such an opponent, one had to be merciless. A single fight would consign them to damnation, leaving Qing Shui no choice but to never allow them to survive.

Even though the Shadow Demon's cultivation was not entirely destroyed, his cultivation had been severely set back. Furthermore, it would be impossible to recover to its original state as well as leaving hidden wounds. He would have no future as a warrior and most likely meet a tragic end.

In just a while, two opponents were defeated which made Tu Fu and that young man astonished. At this moment, they saw Qing Shui as a formidable foe as he couldn't have gotten lucky twice. They began their retreat.

The young man suddenly drew his Violet Gold Dragon Snake Bow with determined eyes, his gaze tightly locked onto Qing Shui.

Tu Fu's eyes seemed even more fiendish, looking at Qing Shui with indescribable hatred. The stalwart Tu Fu held a pair of axes in his hands. Though the axes appeared normal, Qing Shui knew that this pair of axes were anything but ordinary.

“Are you two trying to rob me?” Qing Shui put up a tough face as he looked at Tu Fu and the young man.

“Messing with our Demon King's palace, you will die a terrible death.” Tu Fu glared fiercely at Qing Shui with his triangular eyes.

Qing Shui's 9th Lotus Manifestation stage continued rotating with the Arrow Demon staring him down. He had already used the Nonet Golden Lotus Armor. The next fatal attack would put him in grave danger. Furthermore, with the Arrow Demon's powerful killing move, Qing Shui would not even be able to avoid it.

Upon hearing his opponent's words, Qing Shui's face turned pale. The Battle God Palace and the Demon King's Palace were opposing forces. He had never planned to kill these people since killing them with his abilities might cause even more trouble. However, it seemed as though he had no choice but to kill them or be killed himself.

“Let's see who will die today.” Qing Shui said as he looked at the young Arrow Demon.

Die!

Tu Fu let out a battlecry as his body size doubled. A gigantic fatso swung his pair of enormous axes around and rushed toward Qing Shui.

A strong binding force trapped Qing Shui, akin to being trapped in a gigantic net.

At this moment, the Arrow Demon swiftly cocked his bow and shot his arrows at Qing Shui.

Each arrow looked like a dazzling shooting star that headed for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's expression changed but at the same time, Shen Huang's silhouette flashed and appeared beside Qing Shui. She immediately drew her flower sword and deflected the arrows that were headed for Qing Shui.

The arrows flew into Shen Huang's Flower Storm Strangling Formation and had a large part of their killing ability removed. One strike from Shen Huang's sword and the arrows all broke apart.

Right at this moment, Tu Fu's enormous ax fell toward Shen Huang.

“Qing Shui, leave these two to me.”

Shen Huang then swung her Flower Sword at the enormous ax, the Flower Storm Strangling Formation around her forced Tu Fu to stumble backward....

Shen Huang's powers, with Qing Shui's assistance, had become a force to be reckoned with. Compared to her opponents, she was much stronger. Additionally, with Shen Huang's amazing skills, it was easy for her to deal with these people since they couldn't break the Flower Storm Strangling Formation.

Shen Huang's Flower Storm Strangling Formation was much stronger than the previous Flower Demon. It would take someone more powerful or through resonance to break this formation.

Peng!

Shen Huang's ability could easily deal with strong weaponry such as the Tu Fu's ax. It blocked the ax's strike, nearly causing it to fly out of his hand.

Tu Fu and the Arrow Demon knew that they were no match for this woman. Just as Tu Fu thought of retreating, a streak of rainbow flashed, then disappeared. Tu Fu felt a cold breeze on his neck, then lost his senses.

Rainbow Divine Dragon!

This was the Rainbow Divine Dragon revealing itself. This rascal was not small now, but since only its wrists were thick, it looked exquisite. Qing Shui immediately thought of that snow-white butt, and could not help but to look at the snow-white butt that was under the Luan Phoenix Dress. The shape was not pompous, but the curves were astonishing. The way it was raised made Qing Shui a little parched.

As though she felt Qing Shui's passionate gaze, Shen Huang suddenly turned backward and shot him an annoyed glare. She had picked up on Qing Shui's dirty thoughts.

Shen Huang suddenly rushed toward the Arrow Demon, and her silhouette simultaneously rushed forward as well. She elegantly evaded the arrows that the Arrow Demon shot while retreating.

Shen Huang had evaded the arrows smoothly, as if she could read the Arrow Demon's thoughts. This was the exact advantage of knowing one's opponent's thoughts on the battlefield. This was an example of how knowing oneself and the enemy can ensure victory.

Qing Shui conveniently applied his Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi on the Arrow Demon which almost made the Arrow Demon fall over. He then simultaneously sent Area Dominance toward Shen Huang and the Arrow Demon.

Area Dominance could increase or decrease the target's speed and power by two times, all within Qing Shui's choice at the moment.

The Rainbow Divine Dragon struck again and the Arrow Demon immediately fell. It had a strange poison that caused its opponents to lose their ability to fight, and they would die if aid was not given within a moment. It could detoxicate with just a drop of its own blood. Perhaps Qing Shui could do so as well, but it was difficult to say.

The Rainbow Divine Dragon was not like itself in the beginning. It was much stronger now. Furthermore, Shen Huang was not actually bitten with venom. It was an act to recognize its owner. So even if Qing Shui did not suck out the venom, she would be fine. In the first place, this type of venom could not be sucked out.

Tu Fu and the Arrow Demon were doomed, especially Tu Fu. He had committed way too many evil acts. The Arrow Demon's abilities were actually quite something, especially since he was capable of shooting arrows while hiding. However, it was unfortunate that he had met Qing Shui and Shen Huang, who could easily block the batch of arrows he shot.

The Arrow Demon and Tu Fu ended up in pathetic states with one tied up, the other nearly dead. The Tu Fu's bind was a vital skill. Typically, they would be bound while trying to attack and end up being smashed by his gigantic ax.

The thing that took people by surprise was when they escaped death but badly hurt, losing their opportunity. Furthermore, Tu Fu had a continuous chain of fatal attacks, establishing some control through his overbearing attacks, making it an overwhelming mace. Sadly, he died before he could even use it.

After killing Tu Fu and the Arrow Demon, it was only natural that the Shadow Demon and Sword Demon had to be killed as well. This task was left up to the Rainbow Divine Dragon torching this place to ash, leaving no traces. Qing Shui then brought Shen Huang to an isolated place.

Shen Huang took out the Frigid Jade Stone Bed.

Qing Shui used his Heavenly Vision technique and saw that the Frigid Jade Stone Bed had a frozen drop of blood underneath it. It was the Demon King's Blood left behind by the former Demon King. Only those who were Demon Kings could feel the Frigid Jade Stone Bed, or maybe they felt that they could not break the formation, but there should have been someone watching them. Hence, once Qing Shui broke the formation, a few of the Demon King's men came chasing after. It was a pity that they were not strong enough, or it could be called unlucky. If Qing Shui's Heavenly Dao did not break through, he could not have fought against any of them. However, Shen Huang was there, ensuring a safe ending.

2085 - Chapter 2085 - When Shen Huang Strikes, Complete Annihilation

He raised his arm to circulate the Nine Yang Force. With the Nine Yang Force, the strong Origin Qi erased the remaining droplet of Demon King blood. Qing Shui then said, “Okay. No one should find it now.”

“We've agreed that I'll give it to you after I've used it for a period of time,” Sheng Huang said as she stowed away the Frigid Jade Stone Bed.

“Mm, sure. Actually, there will be something better in the future. At that time, it's also fine if you're willing to give it to me. You don't have to be like this. Do we have to act this distant?” Qing Shui looked at Shen Huang in confusion.

Shen Huang's expression was a little unnatural. Looking at Qing Shui, she wasn't sure what to say neither. She was a reserved woman and taking the initiative to kiss Qing Shui previously had been because she felt that she was about to reach the end of her life. Perhaps in her heart, she just wanted to have her own way for once. It was a kiss, and it could only be this man.

When she sought out Qing Shui, she had planned to celebrate her last New Year's with him. However, no one could have expected that she might not even be able to wait until the last New Year's. She didn't expect that this man's physique would complete hers, and extend her lifespan slightly.

It was also because of this man that she had sought after the slimmest chance of survival. Hard work wouldn't be a letdown. He had quite a few magical objects and combat skills. She didn't even have time to head to the Blazing Fire Land. Apart from this man who could rush to the Blazing Fire Land in an instant, she didn't know who else could do the job.

It was not too bad after that. Though there were dangers, they managed to get through all of them safely. They didn't manage to find the Blaze Moth, but the Peach of Immortality instead. On top of that, the man's medical skills could actually remove the Black Ice Poison completely. She owed him yet another life debt.

“I've said before that you're the person closest to me. Even if you kill me one day, I will still feel that way,” Shen Huang confessed once again with a smile on her face.

“Don't talk nonsense. How could I kill you?” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Some things are hard to say. I can't say that one day we won't be on opposite sides. What would you do then?” Shen Huang said. She appeared to like the idea of the scenario she had presented.

Qing Shui rubbed his head and said, “I don't have any lofty aspirations. I don't wish to be some kind of saint, and I don't want to be reckless in the name of justice. Even if my woman is a Devil Chief, I will stand by her side.” He said frankly.

“Oh, really?” Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui, smiling.

“Really. I don't care about what others think, though I will try to think of ways to cure her. I'm a miracle doctor after all,” Qing Shui said and snickered.

“Be more careful during this period of time. I'm going to seclude myself.” Shen Huang decided on her next move.

Qing Shui was stunned. However, thinking about the benefits she had gained lately, even more so now with the Frigid Jade Stone Bed, seclusion was the best option. The next time she came out, she would be even more dazzling and resplendent. Shen Huang could really spread her wings and take flight in the Nine Heavens, becoming a true Phoenix.

“Don't forget about me when you go into seclusion. When the time comes and you don't remember who I am, I will come crying to you,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Even if I forget who I am, I will remember you and remember how you treated me so well previously,” Shen Huang said gently.

These were words of intimacy, true words of intimacy. For people who usually didn't say such things, those were the most moving words.

“These are for you. They will help you. The method to use them is inside.” Qing Shui gave her some precious Medicinal Pills that she would use in seclusion.

“Mhm,” Shen Huang responded softly as she received the items. ...

“I'm going then!” Qing Shui said gently.

Looking at the calm, but slightly downcast Shen Huang, Qing Shui smiled and turned around.

“Qing Shui!”

Upon hearing that soft voice, Qing Shui's body trembled. He turned around, and felt a delicate body hug him. Qing Shui held onto her tightly.

“Stop. I can't lose my virginity. The techniques I train in won't allow it,” Shen Huang gripped onto Qing Shui's hand, that was drifting onto her back.

“You can't lose it ever?” Qing Shui asked in surprise.

“I don't know. I just know that I can't now,” Shen Huang said, blushing.

Qing Shui hugged her. Her words proved that her relationship with Qing Shui was extremely intimate, and actually even confirming their relationship. It was a shame that she couldn't do it, and Qing Shui didn't dare touch her. However, he said into her ear, “Do you want me to make you happy, just once like last time?”

Shen Huang's slender body trembled. Eventually, Qing Shui's Soul Charming Bone Weakening had made Shen Huang giddy. Although Qing Shui wasn't satisfied, seeing his woman in such a state had filled him with joy and his heart was also fulfilled. This kind of satisfaction was completely different from physical satisfaction. Something like this had happened in his previous life. If the lady could not be satisfied, even if the man was, he would feel disappointed and useless.

Shen Huang could feel that hard thing at the lower part of her body, and had even grabbed it before. She was blushing, but her face carried the elation of being satisfied, and radiated a fatal charm. Although they hadn't actually made love, Qing Shui couldn't help but imagine how enchanting it would be if he really did it with her one day.

“You're letting your imagination run off again...” Shen Huang said, not daring to lift her head.

Qing Shui mumbled something secretly into her ear, causing her to shiver and quietly moan.

Qing Shui waited for Shen Huang to change her clothes, before sending her to Phoenix Mountain and leaving.

He directly used the Nine Continents Steps to return to the Azure Rainbow City's Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Although he only left for little more than a day, a lot had happened. He had killed four people from the Demon Gate, as the Demon King Palace probably belonged to the Demon Gate, though Qing Shui wasn't clear if it was true or not.

When he was stronger, he could possibly come across the real Demon Gate and the Divine Palace, or even enter the Palace itself. Maybe there wasn't a Divine Palace or Demon Gate but just loose alliances. He gave up pondering this after a while. Strength was the most important. No matter the situation, one's own strength reigned supreme.

He was the Golden Battle God, the leader of the Battle Gods. He just couldn't confirm if he was the only one. If there were multiple Golden Battle God descendants, it would depend on whose abilities were stronger. Qing Shui could instantly dispatch people as strong as he was, so all he had to do was to improve his strength. After all, though he could defend, his attacking strength was pathetic. Compared to Shen Huang's level, the difference was far too great. Even if he had used the Nine Continents Mountain, he still couldn't bridge the gap.

Now, Big Tiger was the pillar of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He was very hardworking, though it was a pity that he was different from Qing Shui. His strength was not up to par, hence his medical skills were largely restricted. However, Qing Shui had taught him several simplified acupuncture techniques that didn't require great power to carry out, though the result wasn't as great. Even so, it was still useful.

Previously, Qing Shui didn't think that he could go very far. He wanted to wait to find a Demonic Beast Origin Medicinal Pill on the scale of a Martial King to increase Big Tiger's abilities by a large amount. That way, his medical skills would improve a lot.

Acupuncture required strength as a foundation. Real curing methods needed acupuncture. Big Tiger had insufficient strength to use acupuncture. Therefore, Qing Shui could only teach him to do it on a smaller scale, and in multiple rounds. This naturally reduced the effects of the treatment. However, there was no other way around it.

2086 - Chapter 2086 - Qing Shui, I Can't Lose I

Upon arriving in the Nine Continents, Qing Shui finally felt that he was a true cultivator. In the eyes of a cultivator, the most important belief was fate. Fate was an ethereal and unexplainable force, but he also believed in karma and the cyclical nature of retribution. It wasn't quite blind faith, but something he could explain empirically with science.

Some things Qing Shui did were not for payment. This was the case with Big Tiger. Sure, the “cause” was the Treasure Basin that Big Tiger had given to him, but his “effect” on Big Tiger was also enormous. He nursed Big Tiger's mother back to health, something that was comparable to a great gift such as the Treasure Basin, enough to gain Big Tiger's everlasting gratitude.

However, Qing Shui would not act so slyly. In this expansive world, the number of people you met would be a mere drop in the bucket of all the people in the world. As such, Qing Shui would try his best to treat others well.

“Master!” Big Tiger spotted Qing Shui and bowed.

“This place isn't too bad, right?” Qing Shui said as he gave Big Tiger a pat on his shoulder.

Now, as the New Year slowly passed by, the festive atmosphere would slowly die down.

“Very good, Master, very good. There is something I want to ask,” Big Tiger said sheepishly, unable to pluck up the courage to approach Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was confused. Big Tiger was usually rather straightforward and it was rather rare to see him as timid as he was. Big Tiger's face was as red as a plump, ripe tomato, with beads of sweat trickling down his face. Upon seeing this, Qing Shui knew at once what was going on and chuckled as he teased, “Is this about some girl you met?”

“Master is too farsighted. I can't hide anything from you. This humble disciple would like to ask for your advice,” Big Tiger said immediately.

“How am I supposed to give you advice when you haven't told me anything about this girl yet? Moreover, this is a decision that you have to make yourself. Having said that, you needn't be so ashamed. If you want to ask for advice then by all means, just ask me directly,” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

Big Tiger was originally a normal human. At his age, normal people would have been married already, but his family was plagued by poverty so he had been unable to successfully court a lady. Luckily, the tides had turned in his favor and he would be able to choose a lady. Being single had caused a great deal of worry for Big Tiger's mother. Marrying had its perks as forming a family and settling down would also allow him to lead a more stable life. Of course, he could also be a rich noble, a unique existence in Azure Rainbow.

“The girl I have in mind is the Third Young Lady of the Yu clan. We are in love but what worries me is that her family will not approve. Master, would it be at all possible for you to go there on my behalf and find out if they would cause problems for Man Tong and me?” Big Tiger asked amiably.

Qing Shui was surprised by the name that Big Tiger had said. He would never have imagined that the burly, brash Big Tiger would be able to win over the fancy of the Yu clan's Third Young Lady. After all, the Yu clan was one of the three strongest clans. Even the Wang clan was far inferior. Though the reputation of the Imperial Cuisine Hall was great, the Yu Clan didn't have much incentive to buy into the hype. At this present time, the Yu clan did not even regard Qing Shui that highly. However, there were certain matters that couldn't be solved by force.

“If it's too difficult, how about we just forget about it?” Big Tiger said in an uneasy voice, upon seeing Qing Shui's reaction.

Big Tiger, in the end, was just a normal human and his mind worked the same way. In actual fact, Big Tiger did not have the guts to face the Yu clan due to his sense of inferiority. If not for the fact that she approached him on her own, Big Tiger would not dare to pursue a relationship with her.

“You needn't worry as this is not a difficult matter. So long as the two of you have willing hearts, I will help you to find out if the Yu clan will object to the two of you being together. Oh, by the way, tell me. How did you meet?” Qing Shui asked.

Upon hearing that Qing Shui was willing to assist him, Big Tiger was over the moon; in his eyes, his master was simply omnipotent. Big Tiger quickly described how the two of them met to Qing Shui: When the third daughter of the Yu family came to seek treatment, it was Big Tiger who gave her treatment. Her disease was complex and by no means easy to diagnose or cure. However, Big Tiger's medicinal skills were not bad. In fact, they were good enough for him to gain the reputation as a Miraculous Physician in Azure Rainbow City.

Big Tiger was simple-minded and his looks were nothing spectacular. However, he was very bulky and was adept in the field of medicine. On top of that, Qing Shui's training had allowed him to become a Xiantian cultivator, something that made him stand out from the common folk.

And with that, the third daughter of the Yu clan came to Big Tiger several times for treatment and she started to fall in love with this silly fellow. Big Tiger was often mistaken for being dumb, but he was just simple-minded. As the saying went, 'Fortune favors fools'. Even when the daughter of the Yu family fell in love with Big Tiger, he did not acknowledge her as his lover for a long time and even when he did, his face turned a bright red and was very ashamed to confess his love for her.

The daughter of the Yu family was also very timid, but as a noblewoman, she was far more educated and she knew that Big Tiger was the type of guy who would not dare to confess to her if she didn't take the first step. And so, she approached Big Tiger and asked sheepishly, “Tell me, do you like me?”

“I... I like you, but you are too beautiful... I am not worthy of you,” Big Tiger replied, his face flushed.

.........

It was easy for a relationship to work out when the girl chases the guy; this was true in all cultures. And so it was, Big Tiger and the daughter from the Yu family affirmed their mutual affection between them. This scenario played out about a month ago, but he didn't have the chance to tell Qing Shui when he returned previously, which was why he waited until now to inform him of this development.

“Fret not. In the next two days, I'll make a trip to the Yu family mansion,” Qing Shui gave Big Tiger a pat on his shoulder before returning to his room.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui looked upon the Nirvana Pill. As usual, it was still encased in ice. Qing Shui started to grin. This was the greatest benefit he got from the ruins of the Demon Lord Palace. He summoned the Dark Phoenix.

Qing Shui directly broke open the outer ice seal and threw it at the Dark Phoenix.

The Nirvana Pill floated in front of the Dark Phoenix's body and radiated an ominous cerulean glow before the gargantuan Black Phoenix opened its massive mouth and swallowed the Nirvana Pill.

In the skies of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui marveled at the overbearing black flames encasing the Dark Phoenix, the prelude to Nirvana. The flames around the Dark Phoenix's body intensified, encapsulating the Dark Phoenix in larger streaks of coal-black flames. Slowly but surely, the Dark Phoenix reveled in the dark flames conjoined together with the flames to form a gigantic black ball as the surrounding flames continued their fiery dance.

Qing Shui had no worries. This was a guaranteed Nirvana, compared to the Dark Phoenix's natural ability that only had a 30% chance of success.

Regardless of the success rate, and the opportunity to comprehend the Ice Crystal Phoenix's techniques, Qing Shui didn't know what kind of combat abilities the Dark Phoenix would gain, nor could he guess the extent of its newfound power, or to what level its bloodline would ascend to.

While Qing Shui was still dazed, the fiery ball exploded violently outwards and what emerged in front of Qing Shui's eyes was, as usual, a Dark Phoenix as black as ink. This time, however, the Dark Phoenix emanated out a terrifying aura that was far, far stronger than before.

The Dark Phoenix's bloodline was not bad. Now, its strength surpassed that of 5 billion Daos.

Qing Shui decided not to think too far. After all, as the saying goes, 'A man who is never content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant'. He was already blessed, being able to attain such power.

The Dark Phoenix gained a few new powers possessed by the Ice Phoenix. A powerful new ability indeed.

Ice Sealing Ten Thousand Miles, letting the Phoenix slow down anything within 1000 meters radius of its target by 10%.

Crystallized Battle Intent, slowed down opponents that attacked it by 20%.

Blizzard, freezing the surrounding air and granting the Ice Crystal Phoenix additional 20% speed.

Ice Flame Explosion, let the Phoenix use the power of icy flames to inflict massive damage when exploding, slowing down enemies by 10%.

Icefire Duality Phoenix, fused the power of the Dark Phoenix and the Ice Crystal Phoenix, resulting in an icefire that had extremely explosive power, multiplying attack many times over.

This was a fusion technique, the most terrifying combat ability in the Dark Phoenix's arsenal. Previously, the Dark Phoenix already had many capabilities but what it lacked was strength. Now, its strength had leapt to 5 billion Daos and it had also gained insight into the capabilities of the Ice Phoenix, seamlessly adding an exceedingly powerful combat technique to its already impressive arsenal, allowing it to instantaneously attain a new level of strength.

The Dark Phoenix comprehended the combat techniques of the Ice Phoenix, which impressed Qing Shui. They all involved slowing down opponents, which would create a disgustingly large speed disparity.

2087 - Chapter 2087 - Dark Phoenix Nirvana, Leaps in Strength

Although there were only a few differences in the Dark Phoenix's outward appearance, its strength had undergone a heaven-shattering evolution. It had gained insights into the Ice Crystal Phoenix's abilities, and its own abilities had been greatly improved.

Hellfire Phoenix, Bloodline purity: 70%!

Qing Shui was slightly moved, as the Hellfire Phoenix's bloodline was already pure, and now it actually jumped to 70 percent. He wasn't sure what the distinction meant, but it was definitely a great improvement from the previous purity grade.

The Hellfire Phoenix's strength had already reached 5 billion Daos.

Qing Shui immediately inspected the changes in the abilities.

Dark Phoenix of the Nine Heavens, passive ability, zero consumption: Permanently increased strength by 500 times. All skills and attacks consumption reduced by 80%.

It no longer increased base strength but only its comprehensive power and battle skills. Still, this was largely irrelevant as the comprehensive increase in battle power was satisfactory.

Superior Flight: The Hellfire Phoenix's flight speed is increased by a hundredfold. Consumption also decreased by a hundredfold.

This remained unchanged. With its current strength, the Dark Phoenix should be comparable to Xiaolin, even exceeding it in flight speed.

Hell's Inferno: The Hellfire Phoenix fires off a powerful flame attack, its black flames smoldering everything. With a destructive property, its power was equivalent to double of its strength.

This battle skill had changed, seemingly for the better as it could now fire off a ten billion Dao Hell's Inferno.

Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: Passive skill, permanently increased flame damage while damage taken is reduced to half. Zero consumption!

Underworld Fireball: Unleash a fireball attack, containing a terrifying explosive power. When the fireball explodes, it would carry the power of double its strength. While used on a single target with a mental lock, it could continually unleash fireballs within a timeframe.

Phoenix Paradise: Upon receiving fatal damage, the Hellfire Phoenix had a 30% chance of rebirth, allowing it to undergo Nirvana and double its strength.

Phoenix Heart: The powerful Phoenix Heart allowed its overall prowess to be increased with the damage it took and consumption to be reduced by half. Zero consumption, passive skill.

Phoenix Might: A suppression toward all bird-type demonic beasts other than other phoenixes, suppressing them to a tenth of their strength, making them lose their will to fight. Suppression towards other species was not as absolute. Zero consumption, passive skill!

The Dark phoenix's strength had undergone a massive change, its battle skills had also been fundamentally shifted, but the overall result was still very satisfying for Qing Shui. Harmonizing with the Ice Crystal Phoenix's strength, it could now control and even attack effectively, becoming the strongest attacker on Qing Shui's side.

Of course, the Dragon Slaying Beast's attack could not be measured normally as even now, it was still effective with the Dragon Spider, the Dark Phoenix, as well as his own control, allowing the Dragon Slaying Beast to put its slaughtering abilities on display.

Xiaolin also had good input, as Qing Shui himself was slightly weak. The Paragon Strike was only comparable to a casual strike from Xiaolin and the Dark Phoenix while consecutive strikes would be far weaker. The Nine Continents Mountain was helpful, allowing him to have an attacking strength of five times his usual, not at all weaker than the Paragon Strike.

The Nine Continents Mountain was a true treasure at its seventh stage. Its potency was unsurprising, and it would be more surprising if it wasn't helpful.

However, some cards were better left hidden. It was the main reason Qing Shui didn't use the Nine Continents Mountain in the brawl against the Demon Kings. Other than the Emperor's Qi and other methods, the Dragon Spider and the Nine Continents Mountain were part of his killer moves. The combination of the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Dragon Spider was also lethal....

With the addition of the Dark Phoenix, Qing Shui's current strength was horrifying.

After cultivating for some time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he started to loosen up, as he felt that his strength had improved slightly. Based on his understanding of his realm, he felt as if his entire physical strength had grown tighter, increasing slightly.

He saw Yu Xixuan in the morning. She wasn't here yesterday when he returned.

“You're back! That was quick,” Yu Xixuan said as she greeted Qing Shui.

“You seem to not want me to come back,” Qing Shui said and looked at Yu Xixuan, confounded.

“Playing with a super beauty who is genteel and caring. I thought you wouldn't return,” She smiled as she talked to Qing Shui.

“You are really becoming more and more of a female gangster.” Qing Shui was speechless.

“Do you remember what I told you last time?” Yu Xixuan asked.

“What are you talking about?” Many things had occurred in this period. Qing Shui really couldn't remember.

“There's a nice courtyard in Northern Blue City. Should we move the Inn and the Imperial Cuisine Hall there?” Yu Xixuan looked at Qing Shui. It seemed like he had really forgotten what she said.

“Oh, I remember now. When will the patients be able to arrive?”

Qing Shui's current strength was impressive with the help of the Dark Phoenix and the Dragon Spider. Though this Azure Rainbow City was not bad, Qing Shui wanted to explore the Northern Blue City, as it was at the northernmost area of the Northern Blue Domain, bordering two other Domains. Crucially, Northern Blue City, as the number one city in the Northern Blue Domain, was in close proximity with the two other main cities in the other domains, making the whole region a gathering of experts. Even second and third-tier cities like Phoenix City were in that area.

Qing Shui also wanted to do this, as his goal in the Nine Continents was to constantly move forward. The Imperial Cuisine Hall here would remain with Big Tiger at the helm and the protection of the Yu Clan. Anyway, Big Tiger was about to become the Yu Clan's son-in-law; Qing Shui felt relieved to leave things here.

“If you're going to stay here for a while, I'll get them to come immediately. They should be able to arrive in about 3 days.”

“Alright, let them come over. I'll be here for a while. Once we get that courtyard, we'll move over there.” Qing Shui smiled.

Yu Xixuan nodded before leaving.

Qing Shui had considered many things. Going there would shorten the distance between him and Shen Huang while allowing him to establish more ties. It seemed his road to establish branches for medicine was not going to be successful. Only Big Tiger could remain at Azure Rainbow City. Though he was passable, he wasn't comparable to the likes of Qing Ci, Soulsearch, and doubly so for Yuan Su.

Leaving Big Tiger at the Azure Rainbow City was sufficient. The key was to find a suitable individual to be stationed at Northern Blue City, as he couldn't stay at a single location for long. His main goal was to become more influential, advertise the brand by curing some special diseases.

This was not like Hundred Miles City or Canglan City. Miraculous Physicians were everywhere. No major city could do without doctors, wanting to make a name for themselves without some time was a truly difficult task.

The number of doctors who wished to be taken under Qing Shui's wing was innumerable, but none of them were worthy, as a doctor's most important aspect was their character. For those who couldn't even satisfy this condition, talent was a useless afterthought.

2088 - Chapter 2088 - The Powerful Dark Phoenix

Qing Shui would rather accept a person like Big Tiger than a talented yet unethical one, as doctors prided themselves on their ethics. An unethical doctor could cause widespread harm.

High noon on the next day, Qing Shui saw the Yu Clan Third Young Lady.

She was a tall and fashionable girl who seemed younger than Big Tiger, with a light green dress. They were happily talking with each other while Qing Shui observed from afar.

Big Tiger and the Third Young Lady didn't seem like a good match at first, particularly due to his commoner air, which would require a long time to change. He didn't have an explosive personality but rather, a tempered and calm mindset. The two discovered they were a good pairing with time.

Qing Shui didn't sense any ulterior motives on her part. She looked gentle and warm, especially when she was chatting with Big Tiger.

Qing Shui was glad that Big Tiger was fortunate enough to have such a woman fall for him. She wasn't from a tyrannical force. Qing Shui had some ability as a fortune teller. Though he couldn't predict the future, he could tell that Big Tiger's life was destined to change with this pairing.

Big Tiger's life was originally destined to be middling, slightly richer than wealthy mortals, but with her appearing in his life, his future was bound to be different.

This kind of changes was not surprising as it was accepted that a lady would always bring fortune to his man, perhaps due to their air, Qi, and aura. Some people could cause others to become healthier, wealthier, etc.

There was also the compatibility between a couple's auras. With mutual complements, there also existed mutual diminishing between couples.

Those who could analyze these kinds of intangible forces were few in number and so were those who could tell if a couple would mutually diminish each other. If a girl had experienced 3 different relationships, all ending in the male's subsequent tragic end, though it wasn't confirmed that the girl was a jinx, there was a good likelihood that she was.

The union of their Qis had to be perfect, much like Duo Cultivation. Qing Shui could tell based on this that Big Tiger's life would be transformed. That meant the two could last a long time, even until they were old and grey.

Qing Shui was relieved when he discovered this, as he was initially worried that the woman had ulterior motives like trying to steal medical techniques. After he observed for a while, he no longer had any reservations as he headed toward the Yu Clan.

The Yu Clan (Note: Not the Yu Clan that Yu Xixuan comes from) was one of the top three clans in the Azure Rainbow City, similar to the Liu Clan which was nearly exterminated. Nobody would dare to provoke the Imperial Cuisine Hall, especially with their reputation of having Miraculous Physicians and the inn. Even the Zhan Clan wouldn't get any benefits from provoking them.

The Yu Clan wasn't far from the Imperial Cuisine Hall. It, too, was based in the Azure Rainbow City.

The Yu Clan's courtyard was grandiose. This was normal, as there was an unspoken rule of this world claiming that the major clans would have large courtyards. The greater the air of prosperity and the quality of the facilities, the more appealing the appearance.

There were four guards stationed at the entrance.

They became wary when they saw Qing Shui: “Who are you looking for?”

The voice came from a bright-eyed middle-aged man, seemingly the man in charge of guarding the entrance.

“Just say that Qing Shui from the Imperial Cuisine Hall has come to pay a visit,” Qing Shui said courteously.

The middle-aged man's faced changed, as he rushed to bow: “Honored guest, please wait. I will report this.”

A short while after the man ran off, a few people from the Yu Clan came out, led by an old man flanked by two others, as they briskly walked forward.

The leading old man wore plain clothes. He stood with a dignified air, his expression solemn. One of the other old men was wearing a purple and gold robe, while the other wore an elegant, green robe.

“Mister Qing, please enter!” The leading old man called out courteously....

“Hope senior is well!” Qing Shui gestured for them to enter together.

“Mister Qing, let me do the introductions. I am Yu Zezheng and these are my third and sixth brothers, Yu Zemian and Yu Zehuo respectively,” Yu Zezheng said as he pointed at the green-robed man and the purple-gold robed man.

“Hope the two seniors are well!”

“Good to see you, Mister Qing!”

“You're acting like an outsider. You can just call us Old Yu, Old Three and Old Six,” Yu Zezheng said with a laugh.

“That is not proper. You guys can just call me Qing Shui. If you don't think of it badly, I'll call you Uncle Zheng.”

Yu Zezheng was contemplating. At his old age, he was naturally aware that there were no free lunches in this world. Although he wasn't sure why Qing Shui came, improving relations with him was crucial. Still, he couldn't help but worry about the potential costs.

“This is akin to putting this old man on the spot. Those with power should take the lead. I may be old, but I can't handle being your elder.” Yu Zezheng stated, trying to reveal Qing Shui's intentions.

“Back in my home, there's an order of seniority. We only consider age. No matter how powerful a son is, he can't be the big boss in front of his father.” Qing Shui smiled as he said.

“Fine then. I'll take up this mantle,” Yu Zezheng said, feeling uneasy in his heart.

Qing Shui could naturally detect his unease, as he comforted him: “Senior, you don't need to worry. I have come here for a good thing.”

“I know, I know.”

“Third Uncle, Sixth Uncle, you seem to have reached a bottleneck, I will help you break through it later,” Qing Shui offered as he looked at the other two old men.

“We can really break through?” The two were filled with joy.

“You'll see later. This is not a difficult task because you have already reached the pinnacle. You're just missing that one opportunity.”

......

The men sat down at the guest hall. Yu Zezheng then decided to start the conversation: “May I ask the reason for Mister Qing's presence here?”

Qing Shui knew that he couldn't loosen up without knowing, so he just said: “I'm here to propose a marriage.”

Qing Shui's words naturally surprised the three elderly men as they simply couldn't speak, their facial expressions changing quickly.

Qing Shui realized that they were perhaps led astray, as he followed up: “Not for myself, but for my disciple, Big Tiger of the Imperial Cuisine Hall.”

They took a breath of relief when they heard his words, as they asked: “I wonder which of my Yu Clan's little lasses have caught Miraculous Physician Big Tiger's eyes?”

Yu Zezheng's face lit up with joy as this was a great opportunity to forge closer bonds with this youth before him. Big Tiger was this youth's disciple, and this relationship was sufficient, as disciple and master were akin to father and son.

“I only know that it's the Third Young Lady and that they are both in love with each other. I just saw the Third Young Lady with Big Tiger. However, Big Tiger is afraid that Uncle Zheng would reject him, so I'm proposing this on his behalf,” Qing Shui explained, already knowing that this was guaranteed to be a success.

2089 - Chapter 2089 - Big Tiger Wants to Wed the Yu Clan Third Young Lady

What followed was naturally a joyous affair. Qing Shui left behind some dowry as a gift and helped Yu Zemian and Yu Zehuo to each make a breakthrough. This small breakthrough, however, was not insubstantial. If they could only rank around ten thousandths in the Northern Blue Domain before, they would basically advance by half and could continue to advance further.

There were many cities in the Northern Blue Domain and Azure Rainbow City was amongst the lowest tiered. Therefore, despite their dominance here, the Yu Clan was barely comparable to a second-tier clan in the top cities.

Qing Shui granting them aid was also beneficial to himself, as the Yu Clan would become a staunch and loyal ally with a marriage of coincidence between two willing parties. Yu Zehuo still had a lot of potentials to become a powerhouse throughout the Northern Blue Domain.

As for Big Tiger, his path was still uncertain, but with the Third Young Lady's entry into his life, he was destined to go beyond the Martial King Stage. At least, he would reach Martial Saint.

However, Big Tiger had already used the Xiantian Golden Pellet, which inspired Qing Shui to think about refining something else that surpassed the Golden Martial King Pill. Perhaps the Martial Saint Golden Pellet?

Big Tiger's affairs were all settled, including the date of the marriage, which was just a month away. Qing Shui and Big Tiger knew that he wasn't getting any younger.

Qing Shui returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall just as Big Tiger and the Third Young Lady were about to leave. Even though the New Year festivities hadn't ended and there were patients, there were other doctors holding the fort which allowed Big Tiger to relax carefreely.

“Master, this is Mantong,” Big Tiger introduced, slight embarrassment shown on his face.

“Nice to meet you, Young Lady Yu!” Qing Shui smiled as he greeted her.

“Nice to meet you too, Mister Qing!” Yu Mantong said with poise.

Qing Shui took out some Youth Retaining Pills, as well as a few self-refined treasures. He said, “Big Tiger is my disciple. He might be a bit thick-skulled but he's not dumb. This is my greeting gift. Here's to a good future for you two.”

Yu Mantong looked back at Big Tiger, who simply laughed and said: “My master is giving gifts. Just accept them. He's like a father figure to me.”

Though Big Tiger looked older than Qing Shui, Qing Shui was actually old enough to be Big Tiger's father, as he had lived another life before. Qing Shui was very important to Big Tiger, as everything he had was given by Qing Shui.

“Thank you, Master!” Yu Mantong received the gift and bowed in appreciation.

“I've already made a trip to the Yu Clan. You are now officially engaged. The wedding will be on the thirtieth of the next month. Somebody else will make the preparations. Big Tiger, you have to work hard to master the Five Elements Art in this month.”

“En, I'll do as you say!”

......

Two days later, three men, accompanied by Yu Xixuan, came to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Two of the three men were middle-aged with the last one on the younger side. Entering the inner courtyard, Qing Shui was looking mindlessly at the fish in the pond before turning around upon noticing their presence.

“Qing Shui, these are the Kong Clan people that I have talked to you about.”

The Kong Clan was not amongst the five great powers of the Northern Blue City but some speculated that they weren't far off in strength. It couldn't be confirmed nor denied, but the rumors existed on the basis of certain truths. The Kong Clan would definitely be powerful.

“Miraculous Physician Qing is truly very young!” Said the middle-aged man on the left.

The middle-aged man was very handsome, but with a hint of arrogance in his being. It was not enough to incite hatred, but not enough to attract others either. This kind of men was always skilled.

“Why, are you doubting my medical abilities?” Qing Shui smiled.

“We wouldn't. Cases where people become great in old age are rare. True experts would become famous in their youths,” The middle-aged man said with a chuckle....

“Come. Let's have a seat!” Qing Shui gestured for the men to sit at a stone table near the pond.

“I am Kong Di. This is my older brother Kong Yan, and his son Kong Yi,” Kong Di made the introductions.

“You've already discussed the conditions with Xixuan, so let's jump right in,” Qing Shui looked at the youth and said.

The youth held out his arm and Qing Shui took his pulse. Qing Shui could immediately understand his situation.

“Complete loss of cultivation. No wounds. Unable to gather Qi in the Dantian. Shriveling meridians and heart pain.” Qing Shui retrieved his hand as he stated casually.

The trio all revealed expressions of shock. This was too masterful, merely taking the pulse and immediately knowing the problems. This title of Miraculous Physician was fitting for Qing Shui.

“Miraculous Physician Qing, can he be cured?” Kong Yan asked nervously.

“Do you know the cause of this?” Qing Shui asked in response.

Kong Yan shook his head and the other two were also oblivious.

“I can only tell you that this is poison. He was set up with poison.” Qing Shui's eyebrows furrowed as he answered.

Hearing his words, the trio turned pale, especially the youth. His eyebrows were furrowed, as he raised his head to ask: “Miraculous Physician Qing, are you sure that I've been poisoned?”

“Did you assume that this was due to an injury? It seems that you were severely injured right before your cultivation fell.”

“Indeed. All of my meridians and organs were harmed, so I always assumed that my drop in cultivation was due to the extreme injuries,” The youth explained his situation.

“This kind of poison is very strange, without scent or smell. It couldn't exactly be called poison, but acts to worsen injuries. The key is that it is usually hidden, acting out occasionally, causing your heart, Dantian, and meridians to ache. You may mistake it as a hidden wound from your previous injuries. However, it is not mistaken that it is due to this poison that you can never recover.”

“Is this poison fatal?” Kong Yi asked.

“Yes. You only have three years before it kills you so it was known in the ancient times as the Three Lives Stone. It is incurable by any means.” Qing Shui said firmly.

“Can Miraculous Physician Qing not cure it?”

“It would've been impossible in the past, but you're in luck. I can't guarantee anything, but I have a 70% confidence in curing you. At the very least, I can allow your cultivation to return, giving you a hundred years of life.” Qing Shui thought a bit before saying.

Kong Yi's eyes lit up: “Really?”

Kong Yan and Kong Di were both overjoyed, as they didn't have any hopes before.

“Definitely. In fact, even if I can't cure you now, I'll be able to fully cure you in a hundred years' time,” Qing Shui said and smiled.

This made them even more relieved, as Kong Yan requested seriously: “Please cure my son. The Kong Clan will owe you a debt of gratitude if you do. Whatever you need, we would not decline.”

Qing Shui didn't expect Kong Yan to be so forthright, nodding: “We can discuss it later then.”

Qing Shui was also clear that the Kong Clan was playing the long game, using a debt of gratitude to profit. Qing Shui didn't feel repulsed, as everyone knew what was going on. He had a need for the Kong Clan and vice versa.

2090 - Chapter 2090 - Kong Clan, Poison, I Can Cure This

Curing Kong Yi wasn't a difficult task. It only took a few days. Even though 70% was a large probability, this still gave the Kong Clan a surprise as Kong Yi's strength began to return.

Qing Shui also realized that Kong Yi was the successor of the Kong Clan with exceptional potential and strength. He had his own encounters which would bring the Kong Clan up another level, hence warranting the Kong Clan's focus.

The Kong Clan members poured forth their endless gratitude as they left, leaving the courtyard's proceedings to Yu Xixuan to handle, giving Qing Shui a lavish courtyard in Northern Blue City.

Peace followed and Qing Shui would leave for Northern Blue City after Big Tiger's wedding. Having killed four of the Demon God Palace's men, he didn't know if they would be related to the Demon Gate.

Qing Shui had mixed feelings, apprehensive toward the Demon Gate, yet somewhat expectant as the Divine Palace would also emerge. His strength was also pretty good, but it was still worrying.

It wasn't long before the wedding began.

Azure Rainbow City was filled with hustle and bustle as the wedding proceeded. Many were jealous of a mortal like Big Tiger, who usually wouldn't be able to find a girl, being able to marry the Yu Clan's Young Lady.

Many were envious, but everyone knew that he had found a good master and had become a famous Miraculous Physician. Combined with his powerful master, he was indeed qualified to wed the Young Lady.

Many guests had come, regardless of their clan, be it the other Yu Clan, the Liu Clan or the surrounding clans. As the wedding proceeded normally, the Ji Clan and the Kong Clan arrived by noon, despite having received the information late but still in time for the proceedings.

This gave the Yu Clan more face, which they knew should be attributed to Qing Shui, as those clans were top tier in the Northern Blue City, shocking many guests.

The wedding was a great success and ended without any incidents.

By night, many guests began to leave, including the Ji and Kong Clans. It seemed that Qing Shui had brought the two clans closer, as they left together.

......

“Master is leaving?” Big Tiger asked disbelievingly.

“All things must come to an end, Big Tiger. I still have disciples besides you, each managing their own Imperial Cuisine Hall. Etch this in your memory: A doctor's morals are much more important than skills. I don't want to hear of you using your skills immorally. Work hard!” Qing Shui said lightly.

“Master, please be at ease. I will never change.” Big Tiger began to feel sad, but he understood that he couldn't be by his master's side forever.

“A big man like you has to hold up the family. You have to know how to pick up and let go. I'll be back at some point, if I have nothing to do.” Qing Shui patted his shoulder.

Big Tiger's eyes brightened as he nodded: “That would be great! I'll work extra hard to not disappoint you when you return.”

Bidding his farewells, Qing Shui told the various clans that he was out on business, followed by Yu Xixuan. Hence, nobody thought that he would never return.

......

Northern Blue City!

As Northern Blue Domain's number one largest city, its splendor was incomparable to the likes of Azure Rainbow, even more prosperous than Blazing Fire Land. Due to the special environment there, it was even better here....

Qing Shui was shocked by the size of the courtyard, which was much larger than the one in the Azure Rainbow. As he entered the courtyard, the facilities were all sparkling clean and new. Somebody probably maintained it every day.

This world was extremely clean and pure, unlike the previous world filled with dust. Even if one didn't sweep here daily, there would be no problems with dust.

“Not bad, not bad. I think we'll be staying for at least an hour!” Yu Xixuan said and smiled at Qing Shui.

“At least a year, maybe even two or three. This place is very mysterious. I have a feeling that we'll be harassed,” Qing Shui said and chuckled.

“People who can harass Young Master Qing are far too few.” Yu Xixuan's eyes carried an indescribable beauty.

She was a mature woman who was well versed, cultured, and not willing to take a loss. She would occasionally exude a woman's charm, and her strength and methods were not to be questioned. Unfortunately, with her insignificant background, though she was like a fish in water in Great Shang City, she had little achievements in the Northern Blue Domain, especially when she was forced to Great Shang City by the Liu Clan.

Qing Shui didn't know why, but he just had a natural instinct to protect this beautiful woman. He didn't want to do anything to her. She had an average, but happy family. Her parents doted on her and lived blissful lives.

“Why are you staring at me like that? Do you want to court me?” Yu Xixuan slyly said.

Qing Shui smiled back: “Heh, are you acting pubescent?”

“To hell with you. You're the pubescent one.” Yu Xixian's face was red as a beet. As a girl, she found herself enjoying his presence over this period of time, even if nothing happened.

However, thinking of Beiming Xue and Shen Huang, each one being a gorgeous, stunning beauty, she naturally felt inferior.

“Let's rest for two days before we begin business. Same old rules: Find out who has some incurable disease, especially those with influence. Exclude those evil-doers no matter what.” Qing Shui went straight to work.

“Okay, no problems. This big sister likes this kind of working principle.”

Qing Shui was thinking about how adorable she was, constantly calling herself the big sister: “You've finally confessed! Come on, have you fallen for me?”

“Not to mention that I haven't, even if I did, what can you do? Who I like is my business,” Yu Xixuan said, rolling her eyes at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was surprised by her words. This was a display of dominance. Even if she liked him, he couldn't do anything. Of course, with her tone, no one could tell if she was being serious or not, but outsiders would believe that she did like him.

“So what if you like me? I'm a principled man. Even if you do, don't even dream about molesting me, or else I'll scream.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Yu Xixuan was also flabbergasted. This man would do this often, shamelessly believing that he was very lovable. Smirking at Qing Shui, she said: “Even if Big Sister molests you today, I dare you to scream!”

Yi Xixuan then suddenly hugged Qing Shui, her lips planting themselves on Qing Shui's, dazing him.

She used her lips to block Qing Shui's lips, wanting to give him a kiss. However, she soon realized that she didn't know how to so she continued unnaturally, beginning to move her mouth around when she felt it getting weird.

Qing Shui was finally enlightened. This woman was indeed in love with him, but her pride prevented her from simply saying it. This was her way of expressing her love.

2091 - Chapter 2091 - Going to Northern Blue City, Against His Will?

Qing Shui was feeling flustered, not daring to do anything. This woman was a true beauty. She was mature, sexy, and elegant, but Qing Shui didn't feel a strong attraction, and had never thought of her in a special way.

Being forcefully kissed like this by a woman, especially one like Yu Xixuan, was a sign of her courage and willingness to take that step.

She quickly let go of him while he was still contemplating whether or not to reciprocate. She then teased: “I've molested you. Why don't you shout?”

Her beautiful smile carried a hint of indescribable melancholy and disappointment, seemingly a front to cover up her sadness. She didn't want Qing Shui to see through the ruse, acting like nothing had happened.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, could immediately see the disappointment in her eyes. He wanted to console her with a hug, yet she eluded him: “You are not allowed to take advantage of me.”

Qing Shui knew that his actions had hurt her, as it seemed like an act of pity. He had once again made a mistake. A simple action, yet seemingly an irreversible mistake.

Three days later, right before the grand opening of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui received a letter. It was from Yu Xixuan.

She had left to attend to urgent matters and urged Qing Shui to let fate take its course and not search for her.

There weren't many words, but amidst the farewells, there was a confession. She loved Qing Shui, but knew that he didn't feel the same. She didn't want to be pitied, and couldn't stay quietly by his side. It would be too unnatural for her.

She told Qing Shui he shouldn't and couldn't find her. Even if he did, it would be for naught.

Qing Shui smiled bitterly. She was a very clever woman, but her pride was too strong. Perhaps, 'pride' wouldn't be the right word, but she realized that it was different from Qing Shui and Shen Huang or Beiming Xue. There wasn't that spark between the two of them.

Yet, she still fell for him. Her pride prevented her from breaking away, so she chose to confess. She had kissed Qing Shui in the hopes for any sort of reciprocation and in return, she would pursue him with all her might.

She had taken a gamble, confident in her chances but came out disappointed. He was unmoved. Not to mention love, there wasn't even a hint of fondness, or else he would not have such a muted reaction to her brazenness.

She was depressed. Though she had made this decision and already guessed the result, reality was still depressing.

She glimpsed at the distant Northern Blue City, silently bidding Qing Shui farewell...

The Imperial Cuisine Hall had finally officially opened with the Ji Clan, the Kong Clan, and some of their friends as the attendees. However, Qing Shui's mind was still weighted by Yu Xixuan, not knowing if the Ice Burst Demonic Bear and her own strength would be enough to protect her. As for her heart, it would recover gradually....

Qing Shui felt no particular emotions toward her, but still held affections towards beauty. Despite this, he insisted on marrying any women he would actively pursue, giving him reservations at that time. Hence, he just let her leave, though no one could say if they would ever meet again.

He knew that looking for her would be fruitless. She needed time to calm down. He didn't have any clues, but it was likely that she left to a foreign land. If she couldn't forget him then maybe she would head to Great Shang City, the beginning of it all.

Yu Xixuan's departure gave Qing Shui some heartache, but he quickly recovered, as life had to go on. Furthermore, he had already encountered many who seemed destined to be with him, yet only ended up as a guest in his life.

Qing Shui thought of the female doctor, Gongsun Jianwu and the deceased Wenren Wuhou, the Ding Clan's Ding Bao back in Hundred Miles City. He couldn't be with everyone he met.

Old friends had also followed the flow of life and disappeared from each others' lives, much like the old blacksmith who bore similarities to his older brother in his past life. He was starting to forget him, though he might never be forgotten for how he had changed that blacksmith's life.

Along the years, there were many people, some following him along for decades, others for a few months. Some for a few days, and even just passing by.

Qing Shui's heart felt ripples accompanying Yu Xixuan's departure, but following his comprehensions, his heart began to stabilize again. His understanding of the heartless Heavenly Dao also began to deepen.

Qing Shui realized that his Heavenly Dao Realm had risen again, and even his own strength had increased. This had shocked Qing Shui as it was strange that this breakthrough would grant him strength.

Just a little bit of thought had given him the answer. His Heavenly Dao Realm was just too high for his own strength, and the increase was to properly use the Heavenly Dao.

1.5 billion Dao force!

This attacking strength wasn't spectacular, but with Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain, his attack could reach 7.5 billion million Dao Force, even with supreme Shield Attack capabilities. Thus, the Nine Continents' Mountain was absolutely terrifying, comparable to the Paragon Strike. However, the Paragon Strike could only be used once, and this technique was gradually being caught up by the Nine Continents' Mountain.

Qing Shui's greatest advantage was still his defense, which was pivotal to his establishment as a powerful warrior. The Paragon Golden Armor and the Hell Nightmare Beast gave him a defense of 14 billion Dao force, not even including the power of the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and the Buddha Ultimate Technique.

He could choose whether to buff his speed, strength, or even defend with the Battle God Halo or formations, and usually he would choose speed. Speed was truly the pinnacle, but even without it, he was like an unkillable cockroach. With his weakening capabilities, there was no person who could harm him in any way, notwithstanding some special martial artists who could bypass defense.

Even if they could ignore defenses, that kind of effect would also be minimized. So long as the vitals were protected, Qing Shui's tough physical body molded by his body refining arts would allow him to get away with light injuries.

Qing Shui had his own weapon and was able to block opponents' strange weapons, allowing him to not even feel any shock against powerful enemies.

With the power of the Heavenly Dao, Qing Shui's judgment improved significantly, as he could easily see the tiny flaws in different techniques and intents. The Heavenly Dao's strength was ridiculous, as using the same techniques, a difference in comprehension would easily lead to a one-hit kill. It was ethereal and powerful, the primary pursuit of all those who had reached the False God stage.

2092 - Chapter 2092 - Life's Guests? Qing Shui's Strength

The Imperial Cuisine Hall had just opened. And at the moment, Qing Shui was working here alone. Thus, in comparison to the other Imperial Cuisine Halls, the business here was colder and more cheerless. Similar to his previous incarnation, once the people got used to treating their illnesses at a particular place, they would be reluctant to switch to a new one.

Qing Shui wasn't hurried about it. He knew that he mustn't rush things. Besides, it might not be a good thing if he tired himself too much as soon as the business just started.

Qing Shui had yet to find any disciples or receive patients in his clinic. With so much free time in his hand, he started daydreaming. But right at this moment, a few people entered the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Qing Shui was very happy to see his first customers. However, he was stunned as soon as he lifted his head to see who they were.

It was a pair of couple. They had the look of people around middle-age. The man was handsome, while the woman looked elegant and beautiful. The reason why Qing Shui was stunned wasn't because of their good lucks, it was the aura that was around them. The couple was giving out auras similar to Muyun Qingge. It also shared some similarities with the aura of the Ancient Golden Battle General Crab.

This couple was evidently from the Water Silver Dragon Tribe, as Qing Shui was able to sense fierce dragon's qi emitting from their body. He also managed to see through their origins with his Heavenly Vision Technique. The both of them had the strength worth millions of Dao Force, which was almost equal to, or maybe even higher than the current Shen Huang. But once Shen Huang came out of her seclusion, she should be able to surpass them. Of course, for the time being, Shen Huang should still have the upper hand in actual combats with the additional aids from the Rainbow Divine Dragon.

Despite the Rainbow Divine Dragon not being fully matured yet, it was already a terrifying existence.

“I suppose this place is a clinic!” The man asked Qing Shui with a gentle voice.

“Yes, it is. Is there anything which I can help you with?”

While they were having the conversation, Qing Shui could more or less already figure out the purpose of their visit. The woman's face looked unusually pale, and she seemed to be in a lot of pain. With just a quick glance, Qing Shui had briefly examined her body and noticed that she was pregnant, but yet she had also been injured. What was worse was that the damage caused to her body had begun to influence the baby as well. However, the woman seemed reluctant to give up on the baby, and that was why she attempted to protect the baby in her stomach with her Origin Qi.

The man stared at Qing Shui and slightly knitted his brows. From his perspective, he didn't believe that Qing Shui could help them judging by his age and the fact that he was a man. They had gone to see a lot of physicians, but every single one of them would only tell them to abandon the child.

Qing Shui knew what the man was thinking as soon as he saw his expression. He concluded, “Your wife is injured. She seems to be in a dire state as the wounds which she suffered had begun to influence the child.”

“Yes, it is as you thought. Dear Physician, can you please try to save our child? We have waited a long time to have a baby of our own. I am reluctant to let it go away from us again.” At this moment, the woman said anxiously.

“Sure!”

If his memory didn't deceive him, the Water Silver Dragon Tribe was a formidable tribe which desired peace, unlike the Giant Dragon Men, Yaksha, and Golden Dragon Tribe. All of those stated above were brutal tribes. They were the total opposite of peace and often caused bloodshed wherever they had gone to.

The woman dressed tidily and looked beautiful. A pure and sacred aura was emitting of her body. Adding on that she was currently pregnant, it only made the aura even more intense.

“Ah, sir, can you please help us?” The woman asked Qing Shui, feeling very agitated.

“Sir, please help us. I can guarantee you that all of the things that you do for us will not be for naught.” At this moment, the man also followed along and said emotionally.

“Alright, let's go inside to get the treatment started. Since I can't just cure it right away, it will take at least three days for you to recover fully. Meanwhile, you can choose to either stay here or visit the clinic every day.”

“Since there are some empty spaces here, we might as well just stay here for the time being.” This time, the man responded calmly.

“Alright, let's head straight to the courtyard and get on with the treatment. After that, you will need to take some rest.” Qing Shui led the couple to the courtyard after he finished speaking.

“Sir, did you just recently start your business here?” The man asked by accident....

“Yes, it hasn't even been a week since my business started. This courtyard is a consultation fee given by someone. That's why I made up my mind to open a clinic here,” said Qing Shui with a smile on his face.

The man was in great shock upon hearing that. This courtyard was highly valuable, but yet it was just a consultation fee given to him by someone!? If what this young man was saying was true, then his medical skills might be quite promising.

“You guys don't seem to be from around here.” Qing Shui guessed.

The man responded to Qing Shui in a calm tone, “We come from the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.”

Qing Shui got shocked after hearing that. The Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain was located right beside Haohan Continent. Haohan Continent was a huge land, whereas the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain was a vast ocean. Together, they were spread across the northern part of the world.

No one knew how big the Haohan Continent was, nor did they have any idea of how vast the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain could be. The Northern Sea, Eastern Sea Domain, as well as the Southern Sea, they were all nothing when compared to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

According to rumors, every single one of the seas eventually led up to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. But so far, only the Northern Sea and Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain were discovered to be connected with each other. As for the rest of the seas, there was no evidence to prove the theories.

Qing Shui might be aware of the true identities of this couple. But he was still surprised when he heard that they came from Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. It was said to be located deep within the Haohan Continent, deeper than Northern Blue Domain itself. While they were there, it was as if both the World of the Nine Continents and the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain had merged into one. Some of the forces from the ocean made their way onto the land, and vice versa.

Just like deep within the Haohan Continent, the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain was just as dangerous. Usually, the main forces of the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain weren't located deep within the ocean, that was because no one was certain about its actual depth. Some people attempted to explore the place, but before they reached the bottom, they were assaulted by Ocean Demons and gigantic sea monsters, causing them to have no choice but to give up on their plan to continue their discoveries.

“Let me help you numb the pain first.”

The treatment started. Very soon, the woman didn't feel any more pain in her body. Qing Shui first helped her stabilize the condition of the baby before using his Force of Rebirth to cure it along with the woman's injuries.

Time went on little by little. After two hours, Qing Shui took back his needles, and he could be seen sweating all over his head. He casually rubbed them off and said, “I have already stabilized both their conditions. I will only have to carry out Acupunctures twice, and she would have recovered fully. Even though you two might be strong, it's still a risky situation.”

The man nodded repeatedly. He revealed a bitter smile deep in his heart. He only came out to relieve his boredom. But who would have thought that the Golden Yakshas Tribes would follow him secretly? They intended to eliminate him along with his wife and his child that wasn't born yet.

Those Golden Yakshas had crossed the line this time laying their hands on his wife to distract him. Even though he had managed to kill quite a few of them before escaping from the area, he still couldn't have gotten away from the fact that his wife had been injured. Even the child, who hadn't been born yet, had been at risk of dying!

The man felt very lucky to be able to meet Qing Shui. Even though he didn't say anything about it, deep down, he was moved to tears by Qing Shui's act.

“I never expected to meet a Miraculous Physician here. My name is Cong Yunlong. My wife is Tong Ruo.” The man said politely. Deep down, he was very thankful when he saw Qing Shui sweating all over his head.

Cong Yunlong was not young anymore. It was not easy for him to have a child. The chances for a person of Dragon Tribe to have a baby was small to begin with. If he had lost this child, it was unknown if he would have another one in his lifetime. That was why they had been both reluctant to give up on this baby.

“I am a physician. It is my job to cure the patients. By seeing their happy faces, I will also feel a sense of joy in my heart.”

Qing Shui smiled, “Take good care of her. Come and look for me once she woke up. Then we can have dinner together.”

“Alright, thank you!” Cong Yunlong said in a sincere tone.

By now, he felt that he was no longer able to see through this man. Even though they had the appearance of humans, usually, human physicians shouldn't know how to treat them. But earlier, not only had Qing Shui managed to do it, but he even had been able to cure his wife. Truthfully speaking, Cong Yunlong was quite shocked to see that, so much that he started having a feeling that this young man might have figured out their identities.

2093 - Chapter 2093 - The Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain appeared, Water Silver Dragon

Qing Shui returned to the street in front of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, where noises of the pedestrians could be heard all around the place. Deep down, he was upset. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had a decent location. Thus, even though he just started his business recently, it still shouldn't be this empty. The humans in this part of the world might have outstanding physiques, but they were still omnivores and fed on all kinds of unhealthy stuff. Therefore, it was normal for them to get sick.

Moreover, it was very common for people to injure themselves. Countless warriors engaged in battles every day in fights against demonic beasts or wild animals. Thus, the clinics here tended to focus more on attending to people's injuries and saving their lives.

Today was the third day since the Imperial Cuisine Hall opened. On the first day, there were people from the Ji Clan and the Kong Clan who came by for the opening celebration...

But from that day onwards, his business had been cold. Even though a lot of people were aware that this was a clinic, they left as soon as they saw Qing Shui's age. It seemed that they preferred the older physicians, as they would have more experiences.

The Kong Clan and the Ji Clan wanted to help Qing Shui advertise his clinic, but he rejected their offers.

Right at this moment, an old man came. The old man was dressed ordinarily, one of his arms dripping with blood.

Qing Shui only sensed that he was an ordinary man. It was obvious that no matter how prosperous a place might be, there would still be poor people in it. This old man wasn't rich, nor did he have high cultivations. And Looking at his wounds, it was safe to assume that he got bitten by a wild beast.

“Dear physician, my arm is bleeding continuously. Can you please help me to stop the bleeding?” The old man's face looked very pale when he was speaking.

“Sure!” As soon as Qing Shui finished speaking, he immediately stopped the old man from bleeding out by poking him a few times. The old man was shocked. There were no such things as hitting a pressure point in this world. Or rather, the myths about completely paralyzing a person by striking their pressure points didn't exist in this world.

Qing Shui was an expert in the field of acupuncture and had a complete understanding of the meridians. He could numb a person, make a person lose a part of his sensations, or even cause him to lose his consciousness or die. However, he wasn't able to halt all the movements of a body, leaving only the eyes and brain functioning properly.

But stopping a person's bleeding was easy. Sealing meridians? They were both nothing to a person with high level cultivations.

The old man looked at Qing Shui in surprise... Initially, he planned to go to another clinic to get his wound wrapped up once Qing Shui stopped his bleeding. But by now, he was already frozen in shock by the things which Qing Shui had done.

Qing Shui cut off the shirt on the old man's arms. The wound was large and had gotten so deep to the point it hurt his meridians. Qing Shui first took out his Gold Needles and pierced through the old man's skin. Moving on, he used the tip of the needle and pricked it on the gap between the snapped meridians—Force of Rebirth! The old man's wounds healed in a few seconds. However, he still needed some time to stabilize the meridians.

Qing Shui then applied some medicinal herbs which acted as disinfectants on his skin.

The entire procedure went on smoothly, and the old man was so shocked to the point he became silent. It might not be his first time getting injured, but it was definitely the first time he saw his injuries recovering so quickly. Not only was it fast, but it was also perfect. It was unlike any other physicians, who would stitch his wounds and remove the stitch again on a later date. That wasted a lot of time.

“Alright, do not exert any strength for three days. Eat more food and you will be back in shape by then,” advised Qing Shui.

In the end, the old man wanted to pay but got rejected by Qing Shui, “Since my business just started, I won't charge you for it. You can help me advertise my clinic though.”

The old man nodded after a moment of thoughts, “Definitely! Dear physician, please accept my thanks.” He left the Imperial Cuisine Hall with a huge grin on his face, even partially hopping around happily.

Qing Shui wasn't short of money. Even in other places, he wouldn't charge any money from the poor people. Even though the old man might not exactly be poor, he was just an ordinary man. Moreover, he was one of the first patients in a while. If it had been some other time, Qing Shui might have asked him back for some initial costs instead.

It was a law. Just like in his previous incarnation, some people who didn't lack money continued to look for jobs to keep themselves occupied. Despite not being short of money, they would still take their salaries.

After about two hours, Cong Yunlong came out with his wife. By now, Tong Ruo was no longer as pale as before and instead, she was looking a lot more brilliant and lively. She bowed down upon seeing Qing Shui, “Thank you, Miraculous Physician!”

“I dare not call myself a Miraculous Physician. Elder sister, you can call me Qing Shui!” Qing Shui decided to answer humbly.

“Tong Ruo, it isn't that easy to recognize a younger brother like this.” Cong Yunlong suggested cheerfully.

“Alright, I would very much like to have a younger brother, but......”

“It is destiny which brings us together. A lifetime may seem long, but it isn't actually the case. While I am alive, I don't want to care about too many things. It is too exhausting. I think simple life is the best life.” They understood what Qing Shui meant....

By now, Cong Yunlong could already confirm that Qing Shui knew about their identities. He couldn't help but laugh. “Younger brother, you are such a straightforward person. If you don't mind, from now on, we will be brothers with each other.”

“I couldn't have asked for more. Brother Long!”

“Brother Shui, alright, let's go outside and enjoy a few drinks together!” Cong Yunlong said in joy.

“We are not going outside today. The Imperial Cuisine Hall isn't just for treating illnesses and helping the patients. And it's not like I am trying to boast myself, but so far, I have yet to see anyone who surpassed me in their cooking skills.”

“Ah!” Both Cong Yunlong and Tong Ruo were shocked.

“Let's go to the backyard. It is more quiet there.”

Qing Shui closed the Imperial Cuisine Hall for the time being. In any case, no one would come in even if he left the door completely open.

It was not like Qing Shui hadn't thought of the benefits when he made friends with the couple, but he could guarantee that he had no intentions to harm them. Anyway, they would not lose anything by befriending him and might even profit in return. As the old wise man always said: “Friends were meant to help each other out and move forward together. If they didn't see eye to eye, even if they shared a decent relationship for a moment, the friendships would slowly begin to deteriorate as time passed.”

Just like a golden rule, he saw it happened in both of his worlds. Relationships based on profit or something along the line would fall even quicker with the time. The only exception was the family bond, as it was the only thing which one could never cut off from their life. It was a part of them. The blood was connecting them in more sacred and undeniable ways.

Soon, Qing Shui's statements were proven to be true...

The dishes which Qing Shui prepared was delicious and so was the wine. Initially, Tong Ruo didn't feel like drinking, but she felt shy to tell Qing Shui about it. Thus, she reluctantly took up the wine cup.

“Sister, this is no ordinary wine. Not only will it not hurt your health and the baby, but it can even bring benefits to both of you. You can call this the medicinal wine.” Naturally, Qing Shui was able to figure out what Tong Ruo was thinking.

After hearing this, Tong Ruo finally felt relieved. It was as though she would believe whatever Qing Shui said.

Without realizing it, three days had passed, and Tong Ruo had recovered completely. Cong Yunlong bid his farewell to Qing Shui and passed him a token, “Younger brother, you should have been able to tell that we aren't humans. It's as you said, don't think too much. I am your friend, and if there are any things which you need my help with in the future, feel free to come to Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. This token will lead you to the Silver Dragon Palace.”

Qing Shui took over the token. As he was about to say something, numerous energies suddenly began to gather in the sky. Cong Yunlong's expression changed, “Little brother, can you please do me a favor?”

Qing Shui looked at Cong Yunlong, “What favor?”

“Long story short, the enemies are here. It's thanks to them that your sister gets injured like that. I'll try to hold them off while you take Tong Ruo and run away from this place. This way, at least there is someone who will continue the legacy of the Cong Clan.” Cong Yulong gave Qing Shui a helpless-kind of expression when he chose the obvious way to protect his family.

Qing Shui looked into the sky, and smiled lightly, “It's true that the people outside may be strong, but we don't need to worry nor run away from them. They won't be able to handle the things that are awaiting them outside.”

At the moment Qing Shui finished speaking, he swung his arm and immediately, the things around him went through a significant change. A layer of faint qi began to shroud the entire manor.

Formations!

Whenever Qing Shui arrived and settled down at a place, he would set up a large formation which he would only activate in emergency situations. And thanks to the formations, he would have some time to control the situation or bring the people with him to safety.

A few flags appeared in Qing Shui's hand. After that, he tossed them into the surroundings because the purpose of the flags was to stabilize the formation.

Qing Shui who had the Formation Eyes Stone with him would naturally be able to accomplish great things with his Formations. After all, merely one Formation Eye Stone was enough for him to surpass everyone on the same level in the way of Formations.

Formation Eye Stones(seventh grade): Increased the power, endurance, resistance, and duration of the Formation by seven times. It also reduced the materials to set up a Formation by the same amount.

2094 - Chapter 2094 - The Enemies Are Here. Seventh Grade Formation Eye Stone

There were many kinds of Formations. And the current Formation which Qing Shui was using was the Trap Bewitching Formation. It was capable of stopping enemies from intruding the area. Even if they successfully broke through it, they would end up being confused and misdirected by the formation. This Formation consisted of both the Bewitching Formation as well as the Illusion Formation. It was full of mysteries and very dangerous.

However, there were also downsides for this kind of formations. First, they tended to be straightforward and also required a special kind of terrain. Second, a fair amount of materials was also needed to set it up. In this case, the formation consumed the materials as the fuel to keep it running. If the opponent was too strong and the energy used to supply the formation wasn't concentrated enough, it would collapse after a while.

Most of the materials, which were essential to display the unique power of the formations, were highly valuable. Some of them couldn't even be bought from the market.

Thus, formations like the one Qing Shui set up wouldn't have significant wounding prowess. It mostly served as a Trap Formation. If he wanted to increase its power, he would need some special materials to do so. For the time being, the most it could do was only showing illusions to the victims. If the opponents happened to have strong Spiritual Energy or Magic Weapons, the formation would significantly reduce in its effectiveness.

As of now, Qing Shui's Formation Eye Stone had achieved the 7th grade. It was, without doubt, a Divine Artifact for setting up formations.

Other than this formation, there was also the Duality Formation, Tri Formation, Four Symbols Formation, Five Elements Formation and so on. Just as their names implied, each of the formations would require at least two, three, four or five people who rivaled each other in strengths to set it up.

Taking the Duality Formation as an example, it mainly required two people to connect their hearts with each other. Only by doing so would they be able to perfectly in sync with each other and unleash their power at an extraordinary level. As for the amount of strength which it could help increase, whether it was 10% or 20%, this would depend on the comprehension of the users. With the Formation Eye Stones, the boost would multiply by seven times.

By principle, this was how it would work. The power of the Formation Eyes Stone mainly focused on the formation's resistance, endurance, and duration. Of course, it could still provide aids to other variations such as the Four Symbols Formation, and it was effective. Some of them would receive seven folds boost in power. Taking Qing Shui for example, if he initially possessed an overall strength of ten billion Dao Force, a 10% increase would be one billion Dao Force whereas a 70% boost would be seven billion Dao Force.

This was how things were supposed to work, but Qing Shui had tested it himself. Indeed, some of the formations' effect could be boosted by seven times as much, and for the others, only two to three times. Qing Shui had a feeling that this occurrence might be the limitations which existed in certain formations. Nevertheless, he was already satisfied enough with the results.

Now that Qing Shui had the formations activated, he felt a lot calmer than before. He moved his sight onto Cong Yunliang and Tong Rong who were still nervous. “Big brother, have faith in my formation. It is just as outstanding as my cooking skills. And I can assure you that everything will be fine.” Qing Shui calmly told them to be at ease.

Cong Yunlong smiled in response to that. Deep down, he knew that even with Qing Shui's help, Tong Ruo might not necessarily be able to run away. He felt that it was his responsibility that Qing Shui got involved in this mess. Looking over the enemies, it was the Golden Yaksha they were talking about. He wasn't convinced that the formation would be able to stop them.

“Younger brother, it's my fault that you are dragged into this.” Cong Yunlong said in an upset tone.

Similarly, Tong Ruo also gave Qing Shui a helpless look before she proceeded to speak to Cong Yunlong, “Let's go and distract the enemies now. This way, at least we won't have to drag Brother Shui into this mess.”

Cong Yunlong eyes brightened, “Alright!”

“Big brother, it's too late now. Besides, do you have so little faith in me? Are you willing to let things end like this? Don't you want to enjoy your life with big sister and your child?” Qing Shui looked outside as he was speaking. By now, there were almost a hundred warriors sighted in the sky.

Cong Yunlong was depressed. This was not how he wanted things to end. Considering that he was the only son of his family, if he could have a child of his own, his old man would be overwhelmed with joy. But if even he died, would his father be able to take the hit of losing his only son? His father might be powerful, but he had no heirs to continue his legacy. The things which he had worked hard for until now would only benefit the outsiders in the end.

Qing Shui looked up into the sky to observe the group of people in golden armors. They were roughly three meters in height and had huge figures. The only unique thing about them was their fierce and ugly look. It was the exclusive feature of a Yaksha.

The Yaksha Tribe was unusual. The male Yaksha looked extremely ugly, but the female Yakshas were the complete opposite. They were beautiful and smaller in size compared to the male Yakshas. Their height was the same as ordinary humans'. Of course, there would be a few female Yakshas with figures taller than usual.

The Yakshas had tremendous fertility, and this trait belonged also to the Golden Yakshas. Considering that ordinary Yakshas already possessed decent strength, the Golden Yakshas were even more formidable than them. The king among the Golden Yakshas was, without a doubt, a being which could rival a true Dragon Tribe warrior in battles....

The group of Golden Yakshas, which were here at the moment, didn't have a king amongst them. However, each of them possessed formidable strength, especially the two that were at the very front. Their power could even rival Cong Yunlong.

At the moment, one of the strongest Golden Yaksha on the left looked around sharply. He cast his eyes downwards to look at Cong Yunlong, “Cong Yunlong! You have killed our Third Young Master! And today, you must pay for what you have done!”

Qing Shui was unable to guess how old he was. Golden Yakshas had strong life forces. However, while they had such rich fertilities, their lifespan was only one-third of the beings equal to them in strengths. The Golden Yakshas Tribe was also one of the major forces within the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

Cong Yunlong didn't respond. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. By now, he didn't know what he should do. At this time, Tong Ruo came to stand beside him, holding his hand. Even though she didn't say anything, Cong Yunlong could already understand her thought reading through her eyes, “We will face this together.”

The two of them turned to look at Qing Shui, helplessly wanting to apologize. “Younger brother, not only were we not able to pay your kindness back, but we even dragged you into our mess.”

Qing Shui only smiled for a bit before turning to look at the people outside. He said, “Stop shouting and come in if you dare! But bear in mind. The moment you step into my territory, you will not have the chance to leave.”

“Little brat! You are supposed to have a long life ahead of you. But now, you can only blame yourself for being so blind and reckless.” The rough and violent voice rang out again.

Despite the commotions that were going on around here, nobody had appeared. This was perfectly normal. It would have been weird if anyone had shown up. If the Golden Yakshas were here to slaughter humans, there would be people coming to stop them. But even so, they couldn't just arrive right away, let alone this time, the Yakshas were only after two beings from the ocean world. It was unlikely that anyone would come here to help.

Even the Ji Clan and the Kong Clan, who shared decent relationships with Qing Shui, wouldn't show up. If they dared to offend the Golden Yaksha Tribe, putting their own clan aside, even the entire Northern Blue Domain together wouldn't stand a chance in easing their rage.

It was futile even if Qing Shui asked them to show up by making use of the favors which they owed him.

“Alright! Come inside if you have the balls, you brainless man!” Qing Shui grinned mockingly at the gigantic man, taunting him.

The gigantic man became furious upon hearing that. The Golden Yakshas had decent talents and were strong physically. But that didn't mean that they were stupid. Their ugly look was their only problem. “Well-developed limbs, but the head of a moron". As the saying implied, those two were usually connected with one another. It was for this reason that the Golden Yakshas' leader got so furious when he had heard Qing Shui calling him a brainless man.

“Charge in and kill them! When that's done, we can all head back. The clan's head is still waiting for our good news.” The gigantic man swung his arm.

The Golden Yakshas let out a warcry before they charged towards the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Peng-peng!

A series of noises of collisions came through. Each of the Yakshas got blown away by the barrier. It seemed to contain formidable energies.

Witnessing that, Cong Yunlong froze in shock. It was beyond his belief that the formation was actually able to push away those formidable warriors.

Deep down, Qing Shui was actually surprised with their battle prowess. Without the Formation Eye Stone, it would have been impossible for the barrier to hold against their rampage. Luckily, this barrier received a seven times increase in durability. Which meant that even if they were to clash against it with force, it was not something which would break so easily. And even IF they managed to break through the formation, Qing Shui was also confident that he could catch them off guard and eliminate them one by one.

2095 - Chapter 2095 - Golden Yaksha Tribe, Qi Barrier

AST 2096 - The Effect of Having Qing Shui, Instantly Killed Two Guys

Seeing that they were unable to break the barrier, the Golden Yakshas stopped their attacks. The gigantic man gave Qing Shui a weird look. He was aware that this was a kind of defensive formation. Among the human warriors, some of the strong ones were usually capable of setting up terrifying Formations.

There were countless different races across the continent. Humans could be considered the weakest in terms of their innate talent. No matter how much potential they might possess, it still couldn't be compared to the demonic beasts or fairy tribes. Actually, with humans as the only exception, the remaining races could be considered as demonic races. When the demonic beasts cultivated to a certain extent, they would gain the ability to shift into a kind humanoid forms. Despite that, they still retained the characteristics of demonic beasts. It was just their intelligence that could now be compared to the humans.

Even though the humans might not be comparable to demonic beasts in all of those which stated above, but they excelled in one thing. They had the most potent learning abilities among all the races. They could set up formations, knew how to use poisons and when they cultivated to a later stage, their body toughness could rival even the demonic beasts.

There were Beast Tamers and Alchemists among humans. With these, they were able to complement for their gaps between the demonic beasts. Beast Tamers could tame the beasts right away so that they could battle for them; whereas the Alchemists would refine formidable medicinal pills to make up for their weaknesses.

Even after the Demonic Beasts attained the intelligence of humans. It was like the doings of the gods, very few beasts would know about formations. Moreover, the Demonic Beasts could only unleash their full power once they reverted back to their Beasts Form. This meant that they would have to sacrifice their weapons to achieve that.

Humans, on the other hand, could make up for their lack of sharp teeth and claws with the weapons.

Once the demonic beasts became strong enough, its claws and teeth would be comparable to Divine Artifacts.

...

The opponent stopped attacking. Though that might be the case, Qing Shui and Cong Yunlong didn't dare let their guard down. In terms of mentalities, Qing Shui was calmer as he was confident with his own formations. Cong Yunlong, on the other hands, was quite nervous since he didn't know much about Qing Shui's ability.

Right at this moment, the huge guy said to Qing Shui, “Young man, I have indeed underestimated you. To think that you would go to such extent to set up this trap, but you know what? This formation wouldn't be enough to stop us.”

By the time the opponent finished speaking, a long spear appeared in his hand. It was spiral-shaped, especially at its tip. It was three feet long with black color and had the form of a drill, looking very unusual. An overwhelming aura could be felt being emitted from it. Moving on, he immediately shot the spear out towards the barrier.

Qing Shui didn't know what kind of spear that was. But he knew that it was capable of breaking through the barrier.

Cong Yunlong's expression changed, “The Poisonous Dragon Drill!”

“What? That's the Poisonous Dragon Drill?” Qing Shui, though a bit surprised, asked with curiosity.

“This is a very unusual weapon. Its name is the Poisonous Dragon Drill, and its main feature isn't on its offensive prowess, but its toughness. There is almost nothing which can destroy it. However, it isn't sharp, nor does it have any unique abilities. It gets its name at a time when it just so happened to break through the barrier of a formidable warrior who cultivated his body. Ever since then, it's discovered that the Poisonous Dragon Drill is used specifically to break through barriers and strike cultivators with strong physical bodies. Even though it may not be sharp, it is very powerful when it comes to striking barriers and things with great elasticity.”

Qing Shui was very curious about the Poisonous Dragon Drill. He planned to investigate it when all of this was over. For all he knew, it might turn out to be a treasure.

When the Poisonous Dragon Drill was shot towards the barrier, it started producing ripple-like waves. After that, the Formation vanished into the air.

“Hahaha! Take that! I told you this thing wouldn't be able to stop me!” The gigantic man talked to Qing Shui in an arrogant tone.

“Yeah, it has been broken. So what? I have warned you before that so long as you guys dare step into my territory, I will make sure that you never get to go out ever again.” Qing Shui answered calmly while looking over at the gigantic man.

The gigantic man was stunned. Under normal circumstances, a person should start to panic after seeing his barrier destroyed. However, the young man managed to still remain calm like before. The gigantic man couldn't help but feel a bit confused and alarmed. As he waved his hand, two Golden Yakshas appeared.

Qing Shui moved casually and smiled at Cong Yunlong, “Big brother, when you are fighting later, kill your opponents immediately without any hesitations. I will support you from the back. Remember, kill them instantly!”

“Alright!” With how things had developed, Cong Yunlong nodded, his eyes glowing with resolution. He had once again found his fighting spirits. He knew that he wasn't a person who would just sit still and wait for his death.

The two Golden Yakshas descended onto the courtyard with huge forks in each of their arms....

They safely arrived in the courtyard.

Cong Yunlong was holding a long sword in his hand, and he was prepared for the fight. At this moment, however, the gigantic man let out a sigh of relief. The moment Cong Yunlong was prepared for the battle, it meant that they no longer had anything to worry about and could give it their all to take away his life.

The two Golden Yakshas were the stronger ones among the group. They wouldn't go down so easily even with Cong Yunlong being their opponent.

Qing Shui right away unleashed the Battle God Halo. As he did so, strong energies began surging through Cong Yunlong's body. This gave him quite a surprise as his offensive prowess had almost doubled.

Qing Shui increased Cong Yunlong's offensive prowess. Putting speed aside, the most important thing which Cong Yunlong required for the time being was a tremendous attack power. This way, he would be able to kill his opponents in one blow.

The Battle is approaching!

Qing Shui shouted out loudly, “Make your moves now and kill them immediately!”

Emperor's Qi! Art of Pursuing!

Buddha Light Seal!

Qing Shui immediately cast the Buddha Light Seal on the Golden Yaksha who was in front Cong Yunlong, while he used his Dragon-capturing Hands to grab and stop the other one.

Control Ability was Qing Shui's forte. Warriors only needed an instant to cross fists with each other.

Pu!

Cong Yunlong immediately pierced through the Golden Yaksha's thick skin with his sword. At this moment, the other Golden Yaksha might be able to move again, but half of its speed had been taken away by the Emperor's Qi as well as Art of Pursuing. On the other hand, Cong Yunlong's offensive prowess had been raised by almost two times.

The second Golden Yaksha barely managed to block Cong Yunlong's first move. However, the next attacks followed up, and it was completely beyond his control. In just a moment, yet another Golden Yaksha got its throat pierced and died right on the spot.

By the time he returned to Qing Shui's and Tong Ruo's side, Cong Yunlong had a smile on his face. His eyes when he looked at Qing Shui also changed completely, since it was thanks to this brother that his strength managed to increase so suddenly. The fact that his opponent became slow like a snail would naturally also have to do with that brother of his.

Controlling Ability. A lot of warriors were equipped with this ability. However, he had yet to see anyone who was able to cultivate it to such a high level. For example, when it came to the abilities which boosted one's strength. The amount of strength increased from his brother's technique was too terrifying. But actually, he didn't know that Qing Shui had the Formation Eye Stones. Without the Formation Eye Stone, though Cong Yunlong would still be surprised, it wouldn't get to the point where he would actually be terrified with it.

Ever since Long Chen achieved this level in his cultivation, many things had begun to lose their purposes. For example, the Heavenly Talismans. It could only be used up until a certain level of opponents. Maybe because its level was low, it no longer worked on warriors at Qing Shui's level. Regardless of whether the talismans were the ones that helped increased or decreased one's strength, they would still be ineffective for him. Even though Qing Shui felt bad about it, but the talismans could still affect warriors at Martial Emperor and Martial Saint levels. Thus, Qing Shui gave a lot of them to the Qing Clan.

An instant kill!

At a blink of an eye, two Golden Yakshas got killed instantly. Without a doubt, they were supreme beings admired and respected by many. Yet now, they were slaughtered like grass that was being mowed down by a sickle.

The gigantic man looked down in disbelief. He couldn't get his eyes away from the fierce Cong Yunlong. He was ultimately unable to believe that Cong Yunlong would become so formidable within such short time they hadn't met. Before this, he saw the young man unleashed the Great Golden Buddha's image. After the Buddha thrust out a seal, Cong Yunlong was immediately able to kill his people without missing a single beat.

The other Golden Yaksha, on the other hand, was captured by a hand which resembled a dragon. Moving on, even though the Golden Yaksha managed to get into close combats against Cong Yunlong, but the difference in strength was too big. Something was definitely off...

Suddenly, the gigantic man realized a problem. Cong Yunlong became very powerful. Meanwhile. They seemed to have been decelerated and was no longer as smooth with their movements like before. Otherwise, even if they were unable to go head-to-head against him, it was still unlikely for them to be defeated in such a tragic way.

2096 - AST 2096 - The Effect of Having Qing Shui, Instantly Killed Two Guys

AST 2097 - A Full-on massacre, Poisonous Dragon Drill

The gigantic man remembered what Qing Shui had said previously, “I will make sure that you guys never go back out again as soon as you step into my territory.” What he said was like a curse. For a moment, it caused the gigantic man to be at a loss. He didn't know what he should do.

Initially, he thought that it wouldn't take them much effort to eliminate Cong Yunlong and his wife. It was until this young man showed up out of nowhere that everything started to get complicated. If the Golden Yakshas were to retreat now, they would lose all the respects from the people who regarded them highly.

Despite feeling a bit nervous, the gigantic man wasn't a person to be intimidated so easily. He looked around, “Get ready and charge in all at once! I don't believe that they can withstand an all-out assault from us! When you have the chance to kill them, do not hesitate to do so!”

“Roger!”

Qing Shui had already predicted for the gigantic man to charge in with all his troops. Thus, he informed Cong Yunlong who was beside him, “In a while, we are going to wander in between them and break through each of them one by one. Elder sister, stay here and DO NOT MOVE! You must keep that in mind because NO ONE will be able to get close to you.”

The moment Qing Shui finished speaking, he inserted a few flags into the ground. It erected a barrier in the surroundings, and no one was able to get close to Tong Ruo.

“Big brother, remember to follow me and don't wander off around the place. You must always stay ten meters around me.” Qing Shui reminded Cong Yunlong again.

By now, Cong Yunlong would listen to whatever Qing Shui said. The life of his entire family had been put in the hands of this very young man. At the moment, he was filled with fighting spirits and felt that it was totally worth it to know a brother like him. Even if he were to die in battle today, he still wouldn't regret it. The only thing which he would blame himself for was dragging this little brother of him into this mess.

Charge!

The gigantic man waved his hand and immediately, all of the Golden Yakshas approached the manor. At this moment, Qing Shui smiled and clapped a few times. The mists started spreading out across the area and soon, the entire landscape changed. They were all in a hot desert. The fierce sun was heating up the ground, burning them. Despite being formidable warriors, they still couldn't get away from the heat, feeling scorched from the sun.

This wasn't supposed to happen. After all, at this level of cultivations, even if they were aquatic beings, they still shouldn't fear being shone upon by the sun. Thus, the moment they stepped into the desert, they immediately knew that it was an illusion. But how come the illusion looked so realistic? It looked even more real than the reality itself.

The sun in reality didn't have this much power, but the one here was a different story. They were convinced that had it been a bit hotter, they would definitely be hurt by it.

It was them! The Golden Yaksha seemed to have only realized the problem now. As he turned his head around, he answered his own question. Since when had there been a 'them'? It had always just been HIM!

By now, he was in a panic. Anyone would feel uneasy whenever they arrived at a new place, especially when they arrived at a dangerous place. It would make them feel all the more worried. Suddenly, two people appeared right in front of him. Seeing those two, the Golden Yaksha took a few steps backward in great fear.

Naturally, these two people would be Qing Shui and Cong Yunlong.

The current Cong Yunlong could effortlessly slaughter a Golden Yaksha. Thus, with just a Dragon-capturing Hands from Qing Shui, the Golden Yaksha would have died under Cong Yunlong's sword.

This was already the fifth one. Cong Yunlong never thought that there would come a day when he could fight like that. He found it unbelievable. Initially, he was only supposed to be able to face off against two Golden Yakshas at most and when a third one appeared, he would start to be exhausted by it. As for the two warriors who led the Golden Yakshas, he was equal to them in strength. Prior to this, he had been only focused on escaping for the sake of his daughter and his unborn child. Furthermore, he only managed to run away after his potential had been unleashed....

But now, he was slaughtering the Golden Yakshas like slaughtering chickens. As the Golden Yakshas fell one after another, Cong Yunlong calmed down. By relying on these unusual abilities, his little brother whom he just recognized would be able to be an honored guest in a lot of formidable forces. Even if he knew nothing else, this ability of his, which could help boost one's power, would have been enough for him to earn respect from many forces.

Comparing to Cong Yunlong, Tong Ruo was even more dumbfounded. She was standing outside of the formation, and Qing Shui had also given her the visions to look into the battle. The only thing she saw was the Golden Yakshas running all across the area in panic and fear. Following on, they were slaughtered by Qing Shui and Cong Yunlong.

She wasn't a normal human but a member of the Water Silver Dragon Tribe. Though she had read and learned about the formations from books and legends, it was her first time witnessing it. Until now, she still didn't understand them. Nevertheless, she was happy to know that Yunlong and herself wouldn't have to die.

“Ta La, you never thought that a day like this would come, did you?”

On top of a quiet mountain valley, both Qing Shui and Cong Yunlong were facing off against the gigantic man. Despite having the Poisonous Dragon Drill, the gigantic man already seemed to be quite exhausted by now. He also didn't know what exactly he had encountered in the formation.

“Young man. With the amount of talents you have, I will give you whatever you want if you follow me. You must believe in the Golden Yakshas Tribe. The person, who is currently in front of you, Cong Yunlong, is only a member of the Water Silver Dragon Tribe who is about to go extinct. They are nothing compared to us.”

Qing Shui never expected the gigantic man to try to bribe him. He responded with a bone-chilling smile on his face and said, “Since you are so powerful, why would you still want to attempt a sneak attack around here? You could have challenged us head-on.”

The gigantic man choked for a moment when he heard Qing Shui's words. Soon, he revealed a generous smile on his face, “Young man, think carefully about it. At the end of the day, you are still only a human. The Golden Yaksha isn't a tribe which you should mess with. Ordinary Golden Yaksha may not be a challenge for you, but Cong Yunlong killed our Third Young Master who is a member of the Ye Clan. I am not sure if you have heard about them, but the term Golden Yakshas, is precisely made up of four surnames, Huang, Jin, Ye, and Cha. All of the above surnames, which made up the name, were the four most formidable clans among the Golden Yakshas.

Qing Shui knitted his brows. Based on the things which he remembered, he knew that the gigantic Golden Yaksha was actually telling the truth. But even if that was the case, Qing Shui wouldn't be intimidated by his words.

“Alright. With all said and done, it's time for you to go. I have told you before that once you enter this place, you should never dream about going out again. Big brother, let's make our moves.”

......

The entire place became silent. After taking away the Poisonous Dragon Drill, Qing Shui burned all the corpses. A few Interspatial Silk Sachets remained in the aftermath of the battle. Qing Shui initially planned to share with Cong Yunglong but got rejected by him. Cong Yunlong also reminded Qing Shui to make sure that he didn't reveal the Poisonous Dragon Drill so easily.

By the time the formation was removed, nothing seemed to have happened around here. Nevertheless, Cong Yunlong still made up his mind to leave, knowing that he must inform his clan about it. Qing Shui didn't convince him to stay, but he gave Cong Yunlong a few medicinal pills. Among these pills, there were some that could buff up the movement speed of his mounts, while some increased its endurance. There were also some which contained poisons. Once the cap of the bottle was opened, the toxic would diffuse across the area. Even though it wasn't toxic enough to kill people, it was still very useful during an escape plan.

Cong Yunlong left. Qing Shui returned to living his usual life again. He planted a seed today in hopes that he could open a door in the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain in the future. With that, it should be easier for him to go in and out of the NIne Continents Star Ocean Domain later.

Qing Shui thought very highly of Cong Yunlong. There was a high chance that he would accomplish great things in the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. This was an exciting world, but at the same time, it also came with a lot of risks. Qing Shui hoped that he could establish more good relationships while he was here. This was precisely the reason why he chose to walk the path of physicians. He hoped that he could get a unique spot for himself so that no one would dare to lay their hands on him.

On the next day, the Ji Clan and the Kong Clan came. Since they didn't say anything, Qing Shui also wouldn't mention about yesterday's stuff. After all, it was against Qing Shui's wish for the Golden Yakshas to come looking for him so soon. Even though there shouldn't be any problems for him to escape, a formidable tribe would usually be equipped with strong warriors or treasures. Sometimes, an instant was all that was needed to decide on a person's life and death.

2097 - AST 2097 - A Full-on massacre, Poisonous Dragon Drill

AST 2098 - Star Light Fragments, Refining the Flying Swords

On the following days, the number of people who came to the Imperial Cuisine Hall to accept their treatments increased. It was not known whether or not it was thanks to the old man from before for advertising it so well. Moreover, the people who came would basically have their illnesses cured almost immediately. Thus, from here, the Imperial Cuisine Hall started to slowly build up its own reputation.

Qing Shui had never been worried that no one would visit the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The only problems now were its recent opening and the fact that he was running the place all alone. Without any helpers, no one would bother coming to the clinic. Why so? From others' perspectives, the more crowded a clinic was, the more patients would go there and get their illnesses treated. And having more patients would directly reflect to the doctor's medical skills.

When he had been living in his first incarnation, Qing Shui had seen some clinics before. Usually, the doctors would have been specialized in one medical aspect. For example, one that specialized in pediatrics. The doctors would basically diagnose the illnesses in the clinic and prescribe medicines for the patients. As for taking injections and making up the prescriptions, they didn't need to worry about those.

For the time being, Qing Shui would personally attend to important matters. He felt that soon, he would need to look for some assistance to help him make the prescriptions and clean up the area. Since the business of the clinic was still not so busy for the time being, he treated it as a way to gain experience.

After being busy for an entire day, Qing Shui entered the realm at night. Since that day, he hadn't actually checked out the things which he gained from the Golden Yakshas. Now that he was quite free, he might as well take a look at them as a way of finding joy to his boring life.

Warriors at this level would definitely have some decent stuff. But at the same time, a lot of the warriors would also start to be picky with their treasures, just like the current Wing Shui. However, he still managed to find some good stuff from the Interspatial Space Sachets of the Golden Yakshas.

Sacred Jade Divine Stone! To think that Qing Shui would actually get such a huge Sacred Jade Divine Stone. In the past, he had ever gotten one before. After refining a few Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings with it, he had given them to the others. This was a useful treasure. The Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring could be controlled by one's consciousness. The one he made back then could allow him to traverse a hundred times a day. Other than using it to run away, it also served the purpose of sneak attacking the opponents.

In the end, Qing Shui gave even those to his women. However, he couldn't guarantee that every one of them would get one. Thus, he got very agitated when he saw a Sacred Jade Divine Stone which was the size of a human's head. This thing could be refined to a lot of Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings.

Another mentionable stuff was the huge varieties of medicinal herbs, weapons, and ores. Even though Qing Shuin considered them to be decent, he wasn't too excited by it. In the end, Qing Shui settled his sights on the Poisonous Dragon Drill.

Qing Shui stunned when he examined it with his Heavenly Vision Technique after playing with it for a while.

The weapon itself didn't have a name, but there was a brief introduction about something from its back.

Star Light Fragments!

Qing Shui was overjoyed. Wasn't this the material for Flying Swords which he had been looking for?”

The Star Light Fragments were fragments condensed of the lights in a star. It was a very unusual material. It was incomparably tough before it was refined, but would have a sharp characteristic once it was done. In any case, it was the first time Qing Shui saw something that was formed by the starlight. This was a very, very rare substance across the World of the Nine Continents. The fact that it was able to remain after dropping down from the sky already showed how tough it was.

Qing Shui couldn't help but wonder who was the one that forged the Poisonous Dragon Drill? It was so simple to the point that the power of the Star Light Fragments was totally kept dormant.

All along, Qing Shui had been scratching his head thinking about how to use the Star Light Fragments. With the Flying Swords, Qing Shui's strength could potentially go up by a few levels. This was indeed necessary as his current battle prowess wasn't that efficient when it came to releasing its power. Although the Nine Continents Mountain might be quite tough, without the boost from the Shield Attacks, an expert on the same level as Cong Yunlong wouldn't be bothered by it.

With a Flying Sword, Qing Shui felt that he might be able to defeat whatever that stood in his way.

Without realizing it, Qing Shui had begun to feel really eager to own a Flying Sword. By the time he came back to his senses, he also realized that he might have been thinking a bit too much. Flying Swords were formidable and with them, Qing Shui would have no problem slaughtering the Golden Yakshas today. If the opponents were hit directly by the Flying Sword without putting up any defenses, its sharpness would most likely be comparable to the Dragon Slaying Beast's claw.

Most importantly, the speed of the swords was significantly faster than the Dragon Slaying Beast. The only problem was the huge energy consumption; thus, Qing Shui decided to only get into its overall state once he finished refining it. So long as it contained tremendous prowess, he wasn't worried about spending his energy as he had some Magic Weapons and martial techniques which could help reduce the consumption....

Qing Shui recovered his body to its best state and started to prepare some materials. Refining the Flying Swords was a complex process. Even though Qing Shui might have already practiced it countless times in his mind, he still acted very carefully when he was really doing it. He was worried about making any mistakes which could potentially lead to the entire process failing.

After refining every single one of the materials, Qing Shui melted the Poisonous Dragon Drill. Moving on, he also took out the water of Great Sacred Buddha Stones and a few things which helped to raise the success rate of weapon refinement.

He did all of these step by step. Since he was in the realm, he wasn't worried that anyone would bother him.

......

After a few days, Qing Shui offered the Big Dipper Sword as a sacrifice to the Demon Refining Furnace.

Qing Shui often used the Demon Refining Furnace to refine treasures. This was how he realized some of the formidable features of the furnace. With this treasure in play, he was assured of the success he would have on refining the Flying Swords.

Qing Shui mixed his Spiritual Sense into the Big Dipper Sword and slowly blended it with other stuff little by little.

......

After a week, the Flying Sword that had just started taking its shape was still being refined by Qing Shui's Blood Essence. And every day, Qing Shui had to drip one drop of his Blood Essences into it.

Following on, he spent the rest of his time imbuing his Blood Essence into the soon-to-be Flying Sword. As for how many days he could last? Qing Shui himself also wasn't sure about it. Once he maintained it for 49 days, the refining process would have been a success, but its quality could only be called decent. However, If he could hold on for 64 days, the weapon forged from it would have been outstanding. And when he continued refining it, later on, its strength would increase even further.

As for 81 days, this would depend greatly on his luck and perseverance. It was very difficult to hold on for so many days.

Time went on little by little. Qing Shui had dedicated his entire heart to it. The Flying Sword played a major role in deciding his future path. Thus, he dared not be careless about it.

Ding!

A loud and clear noise came through. This indicated that the Flying Sword had successfully been refined. He had done it for 49 days. Upon hearing this noise, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. In any case, the Flying Sword had been forged. Even if its quality was only decent, Qing Shui was still feeling excited because of the fact that it was a Divine Artifact. If he continued refining it with his Blood Essence, it would still turn out to be a fearsome weapon.That was why he persisted in continuing the arduous refinement process.

The time ticked constantly. Qing Shui was aiming for the next refinement grade of 64 days. As for 81 days, Qing Shui actually felt that it was totally beyond his capabilities. To be fair, Qing Shui was already satisfied that he could only hold on for 49 days. That was his first aim before going for 64 days.

He couldn't imagine how powerful the Flying Sword would be, as it was refined using his Blood Essence and Nine Yang True Flame. On top of it, his Nine Yang True Flame even had a trace of the Primordial Flame mixed within it.

Ding!

At the moment when the noise came through once again, Qing Shui let out a satisfied grin on his face. It had been 64 days in total. By now, his Flying Swords could already be considered a top-notch Divine Weapon. Moving on, Qing Shui felt like he was finally able to throw away all the burdens which he used to have. He was already satisfied to be able to refine this weapon.

2098 - AST 2098 - Star Light Fragments, Refining the Flying Swords

AST 2099 - Putting His Life at Stake! Flying Sword Successfully Forged

With the top-notch Flying Swords being refined for 64 days, Qing Shui was already satisfied. However, now he was contemplating whether it would be possible for him to proceed to the next level of refinement. He knew that it was going to be extremely difficult to do so. At the moment, he already found himself on a tough spot. It might be crazy for him to consider lasting for another 17 days.

Despite that, Qing Shui was willing to take this bet. He indeed knew that his body might not be able to take it. After all, throughout the entire process, he hadn't rested at all and had been constantly unleashing his own Blood Essence and Nine Yang True Flame.

A drop of Blood Essence was required each day. Being frank about it, not everyone can withstand this form of exhaustion. If ordinary men were to lose a drop of Blood Essence, they would have needed to lay down on their bed for at least half a year to recover. After all, there were only three drops of Blood Essence in an ordinary human's body. Martial warriors might have more Blood Essence, but still, they wouldn't be able to stand this kind of consumption.

If someone realized what Qing Shui was doing at the moment, that person would definitely be shocked deeply. By now, Qing Shui's face was as pale as white paper. If it was only about losing a drop of Blood Essence per day, Qing Shui would have still, barely been able to hold on. And he wouldn't have looked this miserable.

Qing Shui would have been alright, as he had his own ways to help his body recover. But now, not only was he unable to do so, but he also had to release the Origin Qi in his body continuously. Even a person made of steel wouldn't be able to hold on against this kind of torture.

70 days!

Qing Shui was very determined to hold on! His lips had already gotten so dry that it cracked a few times. His face looked as pale as paper, even gradually becoming thinner.

75 days!

By now, dried traces of blood could be seen across Qing Shui's lips. It was unpleasant to see the cracked lips on his face. His cheek had gotten so shriveled that they began to collapse inwards. His muscles were all dried up, and at this point, he was very skinny.

80 days!

Qing Shui felt that he was at his limit. His entire being was on the verge of collapse, even his mind had started getting a bit blurry. The tip of his tongue was already full of bite marks, and he was hanging on solely from the excruciating pain which he was feeling from time to time. Throughout the entire process, Qing Shui hadn't taken even one medicinal pill yet. Otherwise, he wouldn't have ended up in such a miserable state.

A loud and clear roaring noise could be heard in Qing Shui's ears. It was as though there were countless ferocious beasts in the sky. At the moment, his entire figure was as thin as paper. Even the people close to Qing Shui wouldn't be able to recognize him at his current state.

Today was the last day. He must push through it, or else, everything which he had worked so hard for would have been for naught. Qing Shui was constantly motivating himself as time went on little by little. At this point, Qing Shui felt that every second which passed was like an entire year.

Qing Shui's body shook abruptly, and at this moment, the Force of Rebirth started giving out weak life forces, supplying a bit of juice for him to barely hold on. He was feeling incredibly feeble, as if his entire body had been sucked out dry. He was arguably similar to a mountain-hiker who had no more energy to climb up the mountain, but yet still had to hold on and mustn't stop.

Qing Shui clenched his teeth as he tried to hang on. He was reluctant to give up at a time like this so he sucked it up and tried his best to maintain his Nine Yang True Fire. At that moment, all he was thinking of was his family, his women, and also his children. Initially, he never planned to hold on for this long, but now that he had made it this far, he had no choice but to keep going.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui felt as if he had drowned himself in the sea of his memories. The Origin Force in his body was still leaking out of his body as usual, but by now, it felt as if they had run dry in his body. This was a taboo among the warriors, continuing on from this point would damage one's lifespan heavily and potentially leave behind serious Hidden Illnesses.

But at this moment, this wasn't what Qing Shui was considering about. He was a formidable physician capable of curing Hidden Illnesses, also he didn't need to worry about his own lifespan. Only Qing Shui would dare to exhaust his life force recklessly like that.

Ding!

By the time the long-awaited noise came through, the Flying Sword flew out of the Demon Refining Furnace and appeared in front of Qing Shui. At this moment, Qing Shui who had let down his guard immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood on the Flying Sword. Without further delay, he quickly took out a medicinal pill and ate it. If he was to faint like that, there was a high chance he might not be able to wake up ever again.

Qing Shui collapsed. He seemed like he was sound asleep as his entire body was deadly still. However, a satisfied smile could be hanging on his face. A good thing that his body was slowly recovering on its own. With him no longer having to consume both of his Blood Essence as well as Origin Qi, his body revitalized itself gradually. The medicinal pill which he took in had melted, slowly nurturing his body and replenishing his strength. ...

By the time Qing Shui woke up once again, three days had passed. The first thing he did was to look for the Flying Sword. When his attempt to find it failed, he immediately looked into his body and became aware of a silver Big Dipper Sword in his Dantian. It just so happened to be floating right on top of the Paragon Vessel.

The tiny Paragon Vessel was sitting inside the Dantian cross-legged. Suddenly, a small Big Dipper Sword appeared above its head.

With just one thought, the sword appeared right in front of Qing Shui and slowly enlarged itself. It was like the spring water as it contained a warm and gentle aura. However, the sword was shining brightly, and Qing Shui was able to sense the sharpness of the sword.

After resting for three days, Qing Shui was almost fully healed up. But the organs across his body would still take time to recover completely.

Qing Shui tried making the Flying Sword bigger. For the time being, its maximum size could reach about 3 meters in height and one foot in width. The moment Qing Shui thought about it and tried to give instructions to it through his mind, it appeared right in front of him at a fearsome speed.

He analyzed it with his Heavenly Vision Technique

Big Dipper Sword (Flying Sword) Divine Artifact!

That was all that was shown. Qing Shui could feel this sword like it was a part of his limbs. After all, this Flying Sword had cheated him so many drops of his Blood Essence.

The Flying Sword was finally made! Qing Shui let out a huge sigh of relief. His effort to put his life at stake had turned out for the better. With the Flying Swords, Qing Shui could effortlessly slaughter tens of Golden Yakshas by himself.

This could be considered one of his killer weapons now. With the Flying Sword just freshly made, it would take time to nourish it. In the future, Qing Shui would also need to collect some unique materials to raise the strength of the Flying Sword.

Qing Shui who was starving decided to make something to eat. After enjoying his meal, he began cultivating his Ancient Strengthening Technique which had achieved the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Despite reaching the peak of the technique, Qing Shui still believed that martial arts had no limits. He felt that there should be a realm even higher than the Ninth Heavenly Layer. It was just that until now, no one had yet to be able to break through it.

By the time he should go out, his body was almost fully recovered. And ever since he got the Flying Sword, he felt that his back had straightened even more. By now, even if some brainless people were to seek trouble with him, he wouldn't fear them.

The successful outcome which Qing Shui received from refining the Flying Swords had caused some changes in his initial plan.

Initially, Qing Shui had wanted to stay behind in Northern Blue City for a few more days. But now, he didn't know if he should still stick to that. He didn't know if he should make his ways towards the inner part of Nine Continents World right away or he should go for the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain which was in that same area instead.

The Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain was very huge. Thus, this part of the Nine Continents World was just as fearsome. But it was a fact that the Northern Blue Domain would still be the most powerful and developed area in the whole Nine Continents World

That place was mixed with fishes and dragons together. Also, Grand Demons were very common there. Even a normal pedestrian across the street might turn out to be a Grand Demon. A Grand Demon was a fearsome existence that didn't belong to the human tribes. It might be a certain formidable demonic beast with high cultivations, or it could also be the Demon Gods. That was an exciting world, it was a place that would make the people from other places felt unreal.

As every single aspect of life was focused on martial arts, in that place, a human could become friends with a demon. Of course, the demons could also join certain great forces and the same vice versa. They would go by different means to ultimately achieve the same goal in the end.

However, the battles there were very intense. People constantly fought for resources and also for Heavenly And Earthly Treasures. Almost every day, fights could be seen breaking out across the area. Countless humans and demons would lose their life as a result. But to the entire World of Nine Continents, this infinitesimal death was nothing.

Qing Shui was going to spend these two days considering if he should finally head off for the complex Nine Continents World or stay here and make the Imperial Cuisine Hall famous.

2099 - AST 2099 - Putting His Life at Stake! Flying Sword Successfully Forged

AST 2100 - Stepping Over The True Great Entrance of Heavenly Dao

With all of that in his mind, Qing Shui was at a loss. He remembered that since he already had an Imperial Cuisine Hall in Azure Rainbow City, he felt that it would be more appropriate if he opened another one in Northern Blue City. His plan was to let his force slowly infiltrate into the Nine Continents World. With the Flying Swords successfully forged, he was able to cover quite a long distance with ease.

Speaking in general, there was no need for him to waste time here. Thus, after a while, Qing Shui made up his mind to leave.

He remembered Shen Huang and began to wonder if she had come out of her seclusion. Thinking about her strength, she would definitely have become even more terrifying by the time she came out of her seclusions. In the future, they should be able to meet each other again in the Nine Continents World. He then proceeded to write a letter and sent it to Phoenix Mountain to inform her that he would be leaving.

Before departure, he also left a bit of instruction here. Since this manor was owned by the Kong Clan, Qing Shui planned to let the people of the Kong Clan take care of this place. If anyone came looking for him, they would only need to tell them that he had left.

He then stayed for yet another two days to close down the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Deep down, he wasn't sure about how exactly he felt about this. After all, so far, the Imperial Cuisine Hall had run its businesses fair and square. Back then, a lot of people from the Kong Clan had also come to provide him with some support. But now, the business had to come to an end. Even though overall, it was still a good thing because he attained the Flying Sword, deep down, he would still feel a little bit of discomfort.

For the past two days, Qing Shui had been resting. Adding on the different time flow in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui's body had gotten the time it needed to recover. After being nurtured well, the strength of the Flying Sword was also improving at a fast pace. Even though Qing Shui couldn't tell if the Flying Sword was divided into realms, he knew that so long as the Origin Qi True Fire continued to nurture it, it would slowly become more and more fearsome.

Within such a short time, Qing Shui was unable to look for materials which could help to raise the strength of the Flying Sword. As he cultivated spiritually and mentally, he gradually recovered from the joy of attaining the Flying Sword and immersed himself in a calm and tranquil state. It was one's responsibility to cultivate his mind to practice the Dao.

Qing Shui's Imperial Cuisine Hall was officially closed. With that, he felt a lot more relaxed. He tried to relax both his mind and body. All along, he had always felt all tensed up and restricted. He had never gotten a chance to loosen up himself.

This kind of relaxation wasn't something which could be attained so easily. There were a lot of people who were unable to feel relaxed until the last moment of their life when they were at the brinks of death.

For the time being, Qing Shui didn't have anyone around him. He couldn't help but start to think. Strength, he was satisfied with it. Killer-moves? He had also gotten a few which belonged to himself. Each of his women was beauties who could topple over cities, and he also had children of his own. Both of his parents were around. Although he might not have a lot of friends, he felt that his life had been worth living.

While thinking about all of these, a faint satisfaction emerged within him. It was always been a saying that one should be content with what they have. Actually, that wasn't the case. In fact, it might cause a person to stop making progress and halt their steps. This was only a state of mind, a state of mind which emphasized one to be happy and stay positive.

Jealousy hurts one's mind, spirit as well as body. So did anger and hatred.

God had given him enough. Slowly, an indescribable feeling started spreading across his body. He felt as though he was riding on a cloud. His entire body was being refined; each of his body structures was also changing very quickly.

Qing Shui only came back to his senses after a long time. His entire being was giving out an extraordinary temperament. That was a kind of aura which words couldn't describe; it was as though he had gotten rid of every kind of desires. He resembled a buddha... a saint... and also a Great Confucian.

“So this is how it feels like when a person truly steps across the great gate of Heavenly Dao.” Qing Shui let out a harsh breath.

All along, Qing Shui had felt that he had accomplished quite a lot on his Heavenly Dao. He even felt that he was already outside of the entrance into the palace hall, not far away from reaching the heaven itself. It was until now that he realized how ridiculous his assumptions from before were. The difference between his current state and his state before was like the distance between heaven and earth. The gap between them was immeasurable. It was like comparing a phoenix to a sparrow.

It felt as if the strength across his entire body had been refined. Even though nothing had changed about his power, the current Qing Shui had a feeling that his destructive prowess was significantly higher than before.

Qing Shui never expected himself to not only end up staying here for a few more days but to also realize such an important aspect about his Heavenly Dao. One would need a lot of luck to take this significant step. Sometimes, it was a good thing to rest for a while to understand the meaning of life. In fact, one would miss out on the sceneries if he chose to rush through his journey, whereas if one focused too much on it, they would halt their steps and stop moving forward.

Given that he was a few days behind his journey, he felt that it was about time he left. There was no need for him to keep his stuff. He walked out to the yard, looked into the sky and made up his mind to leave on the next day....

While in the pavilion, Qing Shui was alone enjoying his tea. By now, it was already late autumn. The weather was a bit cold, and the trees had lost almost half of their leaves, leaving behind only those yellowish leaves. From time to time, they would flow alongside the wind and drop down onto the ground.

“A falling leaf returns to the roots”. Seeing such a scene, it was inevitable that he would feel homesick. Maybe because he was still young, he didn't feel too emotional. Sensing the sudden energy fluctuations in the air, he looked up to the west. Although he didn't care much at first, he was surprised to see some people coming after him.

The was because Qing Shui saw someone familiar. It was Young Master Pan, along with two middle-aged men. As for Martial Junior Song, he didn't seem to be around today.

Until now, Qing Shui wasn't sure who exactly Young Master Pan was. At one point, he sealed his Yang Meridian before. Why had he decided to come today?

Qing Shui didn't feel strange that Young Master Pan was able to find him. Judging by how he openly he had been doing things, it would have been weird if Young Master Pan was unable to track him down. Like usual, Qing Shui couldn't care less about them and continued to enjoy his tea.

The group of people stopped right above the manor and lowered their head to look at Qing Shui. It felt good looking at other people from a higher view. It was like standing on top of the roof talking to the people below it. This was why humans often enjoyed climbing their way up high places. But regardless of whether it was standing from higher grounds, or holding a high status, both felt great.

Qing Shui lifted his head to observe these people. It didn't feel good looking at a person from below. It was not that Qing Shui found it tiring, he just didn't enjoy the feeling when he was doing it.

Even though he might feel unpleasant, Qing Shui could still see the leaders of the group. They were two men who were halfway through their middle-age. The old man on the left had a pair of thin eyes. A cold aura could be felt flashing across them. Normal people wouldn't dare to make direct eye contacts with them.

The other old man had a slightly fat figure. There was a seemingly eternal grin hanging on his face. His eyes were thin and slender, and even those were shaped like a smile.

“That's him! Grandpa! That's him!” At this moment, Young Master Pan's finger was pointed towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui never expected that he would run into this group of people right on the day before he left. If these people still refused to show up, Qing Shui felt that he might even have forgotten them.

“If you guys don't leave or continue to remain up there, I won't mind striking all of you down.” Qing Shui lowered his chin and said while taking a sip of the tea.

“You little bastard. Don't expect that you can act wantonly when you are in front of my grandpa.” Young Master Pan's voice was shrill and deafening.

Qing Shui smiled and grasped the air with his hands all of a sudden.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

An enormous Golden Dragon revealed its teeth and leaped onto the demonic beast, violently grabbing it and pushing it down onto the ground. This was the first time Qing Shui unleashed his moves since he achieved True Heavenly Dao. Even he was dumbfounded upon seeing its effect. Its power was on a totally different level from how it used to be.

The Dragon-capturing Hand from before was actually a subconscious act by Qing Shui. In the past, his Dragon-capturing Hand would have never been able to release so much power. But just now, it was as if a voice was telling him that he could do it. Even Qing Shui himself was uncertain whether it would really work at the instant when he unleashed it.

As the Dragon-capturing Hand was unleashed, the enemies' orders got disrupted by it. Even though they might still be floating in the sky, it was very obvious that they had all lowered down a lot from where they were before. If Qing Shui was to release the same move again, they would very likely lose their faces.

“Young man, do you know who we are? You have gotten yourself in a big, big trouble.” The elderly man beamed at Qing Shui as he was speaking.

2100 - AST 2100 - Stepping Over The True Great Entrance of Heavenly Dao

AST 2101 - Blasting Off The Demon Cloud Palace, Northern Emperor Domain, Redcloud Valley

“Young man, do you know who we are? You have invited trouble, a great trouble,” said the elderly who kept a smiling face to Qing Shui.

“Don't know and I don't want to know. Say it quickly if there is anything. Otherwise, get out. Don't affect my mood,” replied Qing Shui impatiently.

“Bastard, you are too cocky. We are from the Demon Cloud Palace,” answered the smiling elderly in a cold tone.

Demon Cloud Palace, Qing Shui did not know about it. He had no idea about the five greatest forces in this Northern Blue Domain. So what if the Demon Cloud Palace was one of them? Qing Shui was not afraid of the forces in the Northern Blue Domain now.

“Demon Cloud Palace? Never heard of it,” replied Qing Shui honestly.

The elderly choked. The Demon Cloud Palace was not really famous in the Northern Blue Domain, it was a hidden Sect. However, it was stronger than the five greatest forces. The men from the Sect rarely moved around outside; thus, the five forces were more popular than the Demon Cloud Palace.

“The Demon Cloud Palace is much stronger than the five greatest forces in the Northern Blue Domain. We are here for one thing, break his restrictions and any problems between us are resolved,” The elderly was smiling with pride.

That was something to be proud of. If they were stronger than the five greatest forces in the Northern Blue Domain. In this Northern Blue Domain with countless people, it was almost unrivaled to be greater than the five forces.

Qing Shui smiled, “Everyone needs to be responsible for his own acts. Go! I won't break it for him.” Qing Shui waved.

“Bastard, we keep bearing with you. Even when you started the fight previously, we kept up with you. Don't think we can do nothing to you just because you are strong. It is as easy as flipping hands to make you vanish,” said the cold elderly angrily.

Qing Shui stood up slowly, “A matter of flipping hands. I would like to see who can do that, you?”

Being locked by Qing Shui's spiritual sense, Pan Dongyan was uneasy as if he was caught doing bad things. However, he was a man with status and a strong warrior. He could not admit being frightened by Qing Shui.

“Don't make me do this,” Pan Dongyan squinted and stared at Qing Shui.

With a smile in his face, Qing Shui activated his awareness and flung the sword towards Pan Dongyan.

Pan Dongyan was dumbfounded, the flying weapon was so fast. Still, he was prepared. He evaded and blocked with a sword in his hand.

Dang!

A loud and clear clashing sound was heard at once. Next, Pan Dongyan's sword broke into two pieces and one of his arms was chopped off. The flying sword returned and vanished in Qing Shui's body.

“There's only one chance for you. I will chop your head off next time. I don't care who is coming next, I will never show mercy again. Go, you can't fight with me. Don't spoil your entire Sect for a bastard. You won't have the chance to cry by then,” There was a strong power in Qing Shui's calm tone.

Pan Dongyan was stunned. To his surprise, he was unable to fight back. He wondered what was the background of this kid. At this moment, he felt this young man was extraordinary. He had a majestic aura and graceful sense. He was giving an otherworldly feeling.

Immortal, that was a sense of an immortal man....

Pan Dongyan's bleeding was stopped by the elderly beside him. At this moment, he frowned and hesitated. They were caught in the dilemma now. Pan Dongyan finally made a decision, “Let's go!”

Qing Shui's final statement awakened him, but it was too late now that he lost one arm. Yet, it was nothing compared to losing a massive Sect.

He would not be afraid of the others who made the same statement, but this young man gave him an unspoken feeling. This feeling was intense, implying that he could really wipe out the Demon Cloud Palace.

The Demon Cloud Palace was the top force in the Northern Blue Domain and stronger than the five greatest forces. Nevertheless, they were not unrivaled. There were too many who could destroy the Demon Cloud Palace easily in the Nine Continents World. Hence, he did not dare to make this bet. He trusted his instinct and the young man's skills.

The men from Demon Cloud Palace came and left quickly. Qing Shui was not surprised by their departure. Besides the flying sword, he experienced a huge transformation in the realm of Heavenly Dao. Thus, he was more determined to leave now. He was confident that he could destroy the Demon Cloud Palace with a simple blow.

This small incident did not affect Qing Shui. The next day when he left, the Kong Clan sent someone to take care of this manor. Qing Shui left straight away after giving some instructions.

This time, he headed to the True Nine Continents World, a vast and complicated place. The previous Northern Blue Domain and Blazing Fire Land were only at the periphery of the True Nine Continents World.

In the spaces of five elements, Qing Shui fixed a spot at the deeper part of the Haohan Continent.

Previously, Qing Shui studied the map of the Nine Continents for a long time. He figured out this location earlier on. He knew that he would need this spot later whether he was heading somewhere further or not.

Apart from that, it was not far away from the Redcloud Valley. Indeed, the distance was based on the fact that Qing Shui had the Nine Continents Steps. The Tribulation Evasion Pill was not refined yet; thus, he decided to collect the Redcloud Grass first and maybe the Lightning Fruit. As for the Tilted Moon Branch, he had to ask around for more details.

After a full preparation, Qing Shui left the Northern Blue Domain using the Five Elements Divine Flag.

It was high up in the sky. Upon his arrival, Qing Shui felt an oppression in his comprehension of the Heavenly Dao. It did not occur in the Northern Blue Domain, but it was present here. Qing Shui would probably not feel the oppression without the massive advancement of his Heavenly Dao. Though he sensed it, he had no idea what it was.

Qing Shui knew nothing about the cities here. He acquired a rough idea from the map that it was the Northern Emperor Domain.

As for the name of the city, he had no idea. Qing Shui was slightly amazed. It was an ancient, outstanding, and flourishing city. The majestic aura was very prominent. Tall buildings were arranged in rows and filled up the boundless city.

Following the visitors' flow, Qing Shui walked down the street, looking around aimlessly. Qing Shui was indifferent when he first arrived. He felt relaxed and casual. That was because of his strength, talented persons were usually bold.

He had no worries here. Though he knew no one, he had zero burden now.

He walked around casually and decided to visit the Redcloud Valley. He had to visit there sooner or later. Hence, he decided to find a shelter as he returned.

Using the Nine Continents Steps, Qing Shui disappeared rapidly and headed towards the fixed direction.

The Redcloud Valley was not in the Northern Emperor Domain but in the vicinity. The Redcloud Valley was huge, sitting between the mountains. It was surrounded by red clouds and mountain ranges. Red clouds were blazing like fire in the sky, for this reason, it was called the Redcloud Valley.

Qing Shui arrived at the Redcloud Valley on the second day despite having the Nine Continents Steps. It should be the Redcloud Mountains here.

2101 - AST 2101 - Blasting Off The Demon Cloud Palace, Northern Emperor Domain, Redcloud Valley

AST 2102 - Northern Emperor and Northern King, Battle God Team

The Redcloud Mountain was also the biggest hazardous place around here. Explorers came in and out continuously. It was the border between the Northern Emperor Domain and Northern King Domain. Most people who entered the Redcloud Mountains originated from the domains.

The Northern Emperor Domain and Northern King Domain got their names from the two strongest powerhouses in the Domain and kept them until now. Currently, the strongest powerhouses in these two domains were still the Northern Emperor and Northern King. Previously, those were their titles which became surnames later as they proclaimed their territories.

The strongest force in the Northern Emperor Domain was the Northern Emperor Clan. Qing Shui heard of them a long time ago and that was the reason he was here. The current dominating force of the Northern Emperor Domain was the Taiyi Immortal Palace with the Northern Emperor Clan as their head.

The Northern King Domain was ruled by the Northern King Clan. That name brought excitement to Qing Shui as well. The Five Tiger Immortal Palace, Qing Shui heard of it previously. Qing Shui was unsure if it was the Five Tiger Immortal Sect that he heard from Tantai Lingyan, so he wanted to bring her here.

The previous incident of Five Tiger Immortal Sect had always been a sore spot in Tantai Lingyan's heart. She had no news of the Five Tiger Immortal Sect so far. Qing Shui had yet to confirm it was the one he met today. He tried to ask if the Five Tiger Immortal Sect changed its name to Five Tiger Immortal Palace, but nobody answered.

Qing Shui did not know how long did Tantai Lingyan sleep in the crystal coffin and he never asked. He reckoned it was neither too long nor too short, it should be around a hundred years.

A hundred years were way too long for Qing Shui in his past life. A change of dynasties would have occurred. However, it was relatively a brief period in the Main Continents. It was more than half of an ordinary man's life, but it was nothing for a warrior.

Qing Shui planned to fetch Tantai Lingyan after getting the Redcloud Grass. Though he used the Five Elements Divine Flag once as he came, it was applicable to each location for three times every month, so it was sufficient.

As for the winner between the Taiyi Immortal Palace and Fiver Tiger Immortal Palace, he had no idea. Apparently, the Northern Emperor was stronger than the Northern King. After all, an emperor was stronger than a king. Practically, the winner remained unknown, words could be meaningless. Over these years, it was hard to tell which one was stronger even if the Northern Emperor used to be the winner.

People entered and left the Redcloud Valley in groups. Some were in groups of five and some were alone too. From time to time, several victims of casualties came out either by walking or being carried out, covered in blood.

This was the entrance; thus, the crowd was huge. Usually, people would rest and make their preparations here before entering. It was also where people gathered. There were several thousands of people, excluding those flowing visitors.

“Is there any doctor here? My friend is badly injured and it is hard for him to survive to the city. Please help us, the Battle God Team would greatly appreciate it,” A loud voice was heard and a team of seven people came out, one of them lying on the stretcher.

Battle God Team? Qing Shui looked over and detected no Battle God. Yet, he was ready to lend a hand.

“I'm a doctor, let me see.”

“I'm an Alchemist. I'm not boasting, but there is no injury that I couldn't heal.”

......

......

Qing Shui gazed at the people surprisingly. Several tens of people went over. He got it now, these people must have waited here to see patients. The charges here were expensive, there were no fixed charges for the treatment here. At least, it was definitely more rewarding here than in the city.

These people changed their expressions instantly as they saw the terrible look of the man on the stretcher. Some of them turned around and left. The remaining ones were tempted to try but hesitated.

“Do it fast if you can heal it. Don't drag the time if you can't, or you have to be responsible if he dies,” said a member of the Battle God Team hastily to the doctors who seemed to be dumbfounded....

After that, even the remaining people left. The man on the stretcher seemed to have a soft body. Bones were shattered in many body parts. His flesh and blood were indistinct and his chest was sunk inside. If he was not a warrior, he would have died long ago. Luckily, his survival strength was strong;thus, he could even stay alive in this state.

Initially, somebody was tempted to try, but he refrained since all the previous men were out of ideas. Moreover, many people saw the victim's condition now. After all, it would be unfortunate if they delayed the treatment time and got the blame.

Qing Shui did not really want to help, but thinking of the Battle God Team, he approached them, “Let me try!”

Perhaps, no one intended to treat him anymore. Without treatment, he would definitely die. Now that someone offered to help, the other six men did not reject it. This was their last option.

Qing Shui took out his golden needles as soon as he stepped forward. The invisible Divine Needles circulated within the internal organs. The Force of Rebirth activated the regeneration power in his body. He even took out a pill and gave it to the injured man.

Next, Qing Shui's hands became instantly transparent, giving out a jadelike translucency. Then, he touched the man's bones quickly. By holding out his hands and feeling the bones, he could rearrange and unite the broken bones.

The moves were so fast and blurry with an unspoken harmony. Everyone gaped in astonishment. What kind of Art of Healing was that? After finishing everything, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief and treated the wounds.

All these seemed to happen in split seconds, but half an hour had passed. At this moment, everyone noticed that the man survived. Nobody knew if he would have side effects or hidden illnesses, but this young man could be a Miraculous Physician with his Art of Healing.

“Mr, you are really a Miraculous Physician. You opened up our horizons today. Thanks for saving my friend. I wonder what do you need so that I can repay your favor,” said a middle-aged man to Qing Shui courteously.

“Can we have a moment to talk in other places,” Qing Shui looked at his surroundings and said.

“Alright!”

The group stepped further away and the man said again thankfully, “I'm Hu Jiang, the leader of Battle God Team. Do you have any request, Mr?”

“I'm Qing Shui, no worries. Elder Brother Hu. I'm just curious why your team is called the Battle God Team,” Qing Shui thought and said, some things were not meant to probe too far.

Hu Jiang was stunned, he did not expect Qing Shui's question. After thinking a while, he replied, “We are the seventh of the Battle God Team in the Divine Palace.”

This was not a secretive matter, so Hu Jiang said it frankly.

Qing Shui trembled. the Divine Palace? Could it be the Divine Palace that he was looking for? It was really the Nine Continents World, anything would emerge suddenly. It was way too fast! He had been wanting the Divine Palace to appear quickly, but this feeling was surreal, he felt uneasy as if its emergence was improper.

“Is your Divine Palace in the Northern Emperor Domain?” Qing Shui became more curious.

Hu Jiang looked at Qing Shui in confusion. He knew that this man was a visitor, but he wondered why did Qing Shui ask about the Divine Palace since it was in a weaker position now.

Seeing Hu Jiang frown, Qing Shui smiled, “Don't worry, I have no bad intentions. My friend is a Battle God Inheritor and wants to join the Divine Palace, but he doesn't know where it is.”

2102 - AST 2102 - Northern Emperor and Northern King, Battle God Team

AST 2103 - The Divine Palace Appeared, Qing Shui's Repulsion Move

“Don't worry, I have no bad intentions. My friend is a Battle God and wants to join the Divine Palace, but he doesn't know where it is.”

Listening to Qing Shui's words, Hu Jiang stared at him in deep astonishment. After a long while, Hu Jiang said, “You said your friend is a Battle God and he wants to join the Divine Palace?”

Qing Shui nodded, “Is there anything wrong?”

“No no, we have been looking for Battle Gods actually. I wonder when can your friend come?” Hu Jiang was excited to hear Qing Shui's reply. He was more excited than Qing Shui. The reward was abundant to invite a Battle God to join the Divine Palace.

“My friend stays a bit further from here, but he should be here soon. I will fetch him over in a few days, but I wonder if I could visit the Divine Palace now. Can I join the Divine Palace?” Qing Shui looked at Hu Jiang. He could not confirm if this was the Divine Palace he was searching for, but it felt right. It must be closely related even if it was not the right one.

“Of course you can, let's go back together. I'll introduce my leader to you,” Hu Jiang nodded.

Qing Shui planned to enter the Redcloud Valley initially, but he postponed the plan now. There should be Redcloud Grass here. He could collect it together with the Tilted Moon Branch and Lightning Fruit. If he failed, he could only search on his own later. Once decided, Qing Shui headed to the Divine Palace.

The Divine Palace was located in the Northern Emperor Domain, in the Northern Emperor City. The Taiyi Immortal Palace was here too. They were the two biggest forces in the Northern Emperor Domain, their relationship was also good. The situation of 'a man cannot brook a rival' did not happen to the Taiyi Immortal Palace and Divine Palace.

They were located far apart, at two different directions of the Northern Emperor City. However, they were both positioned at the North. Besides, they were situated on the same mountain across the Northern Emperor City, the Northern Emperor Mountain. Though they were both based in the mountain, they were far away as the Northern Emperor City was too big.

The Battle God Team was capable and had special rides, Qing Shui rode on the mutated White Tiger Eagle King and headed to the Northern Emperor Mountain.

The Northern Emperor Mountain used to be the Northern Yue Mountain. There was no exact origin of the name. However, it was changed to Northern Emperor Mountain because of the Northern Emperor Domain and Northern Emperor. This was the pride of the Northern Emperor Clan.

The Northern Emperor Mountain was the largest mountain range in the Northern Emperor City and also the Northern Emperor Domain. It lied across the Northern Emperor City and occupied more than half of the Northern Emperor Domain.

The group arrived at the foot of the mountain, Hu Jiang thought and said, “Mr. Qing, let me inform them.”

Qing Shui nodded, but he asked them to bring the injured man along and let him rest.

A while later, Hu Jiang came, followed by a bear-like man who was at least one feet taller than Qing Shui and double the width and thickness of him. As he walked, a thumping vibrating sound was heard as if a hill was walking.

Violent Battle God Inheritor! Violent Battle God!

Qing Shui knew he was the Violent Battle God at the first glance.

The big guy had normal attire. He looked humble, honest, and gentle. It was hard to imagine a man like this to be violent. However, one should never judge a book from its cover, Qing Shui trusted his instinct more.

“Didn't you say your friend is the Battle God? Isn't that your own identity? It is so troublesome to twist the words. Oh, you must be worried about the Divine Palace. I can understand that,” The big guy was very honest, but his eyes were so agile as he spoke. This was an active big man who looked very humble when he kept quiet.

Qing Shui was surprised that this guy could recognize that he was a Battle God at once. Listening to the big guy, the Battle God Team was extremely stunned. They looked at this young man in disbelief, how could he be the Battle God?

The big guy seemed to be interested in Qing Shui. He watched Qing Shui and said, “Do you wanna have a fight?”

Qing Shui was not surprised. The Violent Battle God was the most warlike among the Battle Gods, that saying was true. Qing Shui was keen for a fight too, he nodded, “Okay!”...

It was the foot of the mountain, so it was very spacious here. The big guy gripped his fists and smiled at Qing Shui, “You can use your weapons, my fists are my weapons.”

“Okay, I will use my weapons when I have to, please!”

The big guy dashed towards Qing Shui directly. His steps were unique like a moving snake. It was weird for a big guy to do such moves, but he was extremely agile.

A snake's steps and speed! The Violent Battle God got his name for the strong and terrific strength. The combination of strength and speed was daunting.

Soaring Attack!

The big guy was strangely fast. He gave out a fist attack like the lethal firecracker as he approached nearer to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's eyes brightened. This was similar to the Cannon Fist but not exactly the same. The violent strength was completely concentrated in this fist attack.

Qing Shui's figure flashed.

Minute Subtlety!

In a close distance, he evaded and used the Taichi Cloud Hands, hitting on the big guy's wrist.

This time, the breakthrough of Heavenly Dao led to a transformation in the realm of Qing Shui's Minute Subtlety. Previously, it was mentally consuming to use it. Now, it seemed to be very relaxing. At that moment, Qing Shui realized that a battle could be enjoyable too. He understood the feeling of a fish released into the water, everything was at his fingertips. Qing Shui was feeling that immensely now.

The big guy noticed Qing Shui blocking his fist with bare hands. Though it was the wrist, the energy in his body came flooding out. He had to blast off the opponent's palm with his wrist. His muscles were as hard as metal. With a huge body, he had a terrifying resistance and explosive power.

The big guy underestimated Qing Shui's ability and his proficiency in Taichi.

Snap snap snap!

Upon contact, three loud and rapid snaps were heard. It was only a loud snap to the outsiders, but Qing Shui and the big guy knew there were three snaps. The unbelievable part was that the big guy was blasted off. As that happened, Qing Shui rushed over.

Taichi Repulsion! Repulsion Move!

At this moment, the big guy lost his balance. When Qing Shui pushed, it was like an advancing mountain. The enormous thrust pushed the big guy and made him stagger. He nearly fell and sat on the ground.

The thrust was not harmless. It was as if a huge mountain came gushing over. Though it was not fast, it could be harmful. For those who knew nothing and went hard against Qing Shui, they would probably vomit blood at once and even lose their lives.

Qing Shui's realm improved and his strength advanced greatly too. It felt like turning the bad leaves into good ones. With the same speed and different realm, the techniques performed could have the difference between Heaven and Earth. This was the coordination, the harmony, and the nature of Heavenly Dao.

Qing Shui apparently merged into his surroundings like the fish in the water, the bird in the sky. That was the Heavenly Dao.

Qing Shui appeared beside the big guy in a flash and pushed him again, rolling him over like a bottle gourd. After the third time, the big guy was covered with minor injuries and abrasion wounds. He waved hastily, “I surrender......”

2103 - AST 2103 - The Divine Palace Appeared, Qing Shui's Repulsion Move

AST 2104 - Joining The Divine Palace

Qing Shui smiled and stopped. The big guy stood up awkwardly, “You are really an alien, a devil.”

The few members of the Battle God Team looked at Qing Shui in disbelief too. It was frightening. This young man could simply beat the Violent Battle God until he was unable to fight back. It was as if he was a grown up man playing with a kid...

“I never expect there is someone as good as you. It must be the fortune of Divine Palace,” A voice was heard suddenly. Qing Shui startled, he never noticed when this person arrived. With that, Qing Shui was sure that he was weaker than the man who just spoke.

Qing Shui saw a giant. If the previous big guy surprised Qing Shui, this man shook him. He was half a foot taller than the previous Violent Battle God, but his figure was about the same. Yet, Qing Shui knew that this giant who appeared suddenly was definitely several times heavier than the Violent Battle God.

This was pure weight. This was caused by the extreme density of the body.

The giant had the eyes of a tiger, a tall nose, and thick lips. A scarf was tied around his square face. He looked very steady and mature. Though not arrogant-looking, he did not look like an easy-going man either.

The Violent Battle God sounded embarrassed as he saw the old man, “Elder!”

“Niu Mang, how do you feel?” said the giant while smiling.

Niu Mang liked to battle and was willing to fight with anybody. He was not very old, thus, he had always been slightly proud. Those who could win over him were twice older than him. Today's situation was his first.

He was upset, everybody would be the same. To be beaten by a young man that easily and almost getting played like a little bunny, it would be abnormal to not feel defeated.

“Now you know there is always someone better, train harder!” The giant noticed that Niu Mang was already demotivated and could not take any further impact.

Qing Shui figured out the type of Battle God this giant belonged to.

Hill Moving Battle God!

Qing Shui felt the violent strength, but little did Qing Shui know that he owned amazing techniques besides having an incredible strength. The technique of moving a hill, that was a wonderful skill. He could empower his existing strength to bring a more dreadful outcome. That was the Hill Moving Battle God, a Battle God with great skills but acted clumsily.

This was the strongest man Qing Shui had ever met. He was stronger than Yunlong. Even after being boosted by Qing Shui, Yunlong could never win against this Hill Moving Battle God.

Qing Shui was extremely excited. He found the Divine Palace and the organization now. However, he wished that there were no restrictions on his freedom. He planned to observe for the time being. After entering the Divine Palace, there must be some regulations.

“Surprisingly, you are the Golden Battle God too. That's great, we have two Golden Battle Gods now,” said the Hill Moving Battle God happily.

“Ah, Elder, did you say he is the Golden Battle God?'

Niu Mang could only see that Qing Shui was a Battle God but he could not define his type. In the previous battle, he thought Qing Shui was a Battle God of powerful physique, something similar to himself and the Hill Moving Battle God. However, he doubted that guess considering that Qing Shui had a lean body. How could a relatively thin and frail body own a daunting strength like this?

“Hi, I'm Yuwen Da. Welcome to the Divine Palace,” replied the Hill Moving Battle God with a smile.

“I'm Qing Shui, I wonder if there are any regulations and restrictions after joining the Divine Palace?” Qing Shui pondered and asked....

Yuwen Da smirked, “No restrictions, no regulations. The Battle Gods are like siblings. There is only one thing. We wish you can step out and protect the dignity of Battle Gods when the Divine Palace needs you. We are enemies with the Demon Gate.”

Qing Shui understood, he smiled and continued, “I have a few friends who are Battle Gods. I'll ask them over later.”

Yuwen Da was not surprised this time, he nodded, “Come, let's go and know the rest. This is the Divine Palace, all the Battle Gods who know about the organization will come.”

“Elder Brother, is there another Divine Palace in other places?” Qing Shui thought that in such a big world, the Battle Gods were not alone. Hence, it was not a strange thing to have a Divine Palace in other places.

“Of course, but we have the same mission. It is the same as the Demon Gate, it is not the only one. However, the Demon Gate and Divine Palace are already the highest organizations of the Demon Kings and Battle Gods. Hence, there will only be Demon Gates and Divine Palaces. Yet, we will merge and reorganize once we discover another. We can upgrade our forces that way.”

Yuwen Da sighed and paused, then he continued, “Still, the Battle Gods are still humans. Unpleasant things could happen because of individual benefits. Things such as that happened from time to time since a long, long time ago.”

Qing Shui was not surprised. These things were normal but heart-wrenching at the same time. Once such things triggered an internal conflict, injuries and death were common

“Is there no way to control this?” asked Qing Shui.

“It's about controlling desires which are very hard to achieve. Once obsessed with desires, it is the same as the Demon King of Demon Gate,” The Hill Moving Battle God sounded depressed.

While chatting, they had reached the peak of the mountain. It was the Divine Palace here. There was a tall and grand hall at the peak. It was a vast area with many halls. The Battle God Teams made up most of the population. Yuwen Da told Qing Shui that there were 21 Battle Gods here. Including Qing Shui, there would be 22 of them in total.

Yuwen Da was not the one in charge here. The affairs were handled by the Golden Battle God who was also the Lord of Divine Palace. He was elderly, but he had a very long lifespan and was the strongest. Now, Yuwen Da was leading Qing Shui to meet this Golden Battle God.

The centermost hall was the most majestic one. Yuwen Da led Qing Shui and Niu Mang into the hall. They could see an elderly stood in the middle of the hall as soon as they entered as if he was expecting their arrival. He smiled and looked at them.

“Lord, this is Qing Shui,” Yuwen Da did not make a further introduction. He could see it, let alone the Lord who was stronger.

“Lord!” Niu Mang bowed and greeted.

The elderly waved, “Don't have to make these greetings, they are pointless.”

As he finished, he stared at Qing Shui with a smile, “You and I are similar. How was it? Do you want to join the Divine Palace?”

The elderly gave a signal. Yuwen Da and Niu Mang left after saying their farewell.

Qing Shui smiled and said, “Yes, but I enjoy freedoms and I have some other affairs to deal with.”

“Joining the Divine Palace won't leave any impact on you. The Divine Palace used to be strict and led by the superior's individual desires. However, the Divine Palace practices the casual way later on. If the Lord is right, you follow. If you're here for your own power or desires, you can reject and leave straight away,” The elderly laughed.

Qing Shui did not expect that the management was based on Laozi's theory of non-action. However, the bad part was once the people slacked, the efficiency would be influenced. Everything was two-sided, there were pros and cons. Moreover, the capable ones would be reluctant to be highly restricted at this level.

That was great too, Qing Shui preferred it this way. Though it was his first time here, Qing Shui felt good and decided to stay. If possible, Qing Shui would bring Yin Tong and the others over here. It would be even better to train and practice here.

2104 - AST 2104 - Joining The Divine Palace

AST 2105 - Five Tiger Immortal Palace, Pretty Battle Goddess

Then, Qing Shui smiled and said, “I'll join the Divine Palace. Old man, is there any ceremony to join the Divine Palace?”

“Yes, but just a simple one. Gather everybody and have a worship ceremony in the Divine Palace, then you have to read a passage of oath,” said the elderly with a smile.

Qing Shui knew the rough context of the oath without even reading it. It was nothing more than making a vow to join the Divine Palace and fighting for the dignity of the Divine Palace in the future. Everyone must have solidarity and friendship to help each other and never betray the siblings, and so on.

Qing Shui saw several other Battle Gods soon and noticed five to six who were stronger than him, the rest were all weaker. Those people included the Hill Moving Battle God and the Lord of Divine Palace, the Golden Battle God.

As for one of the remaining three to four persons, Qing Shui was unsure he could win over this man. Hence, there were either five or six persons in total. One of them was a lady who looked like a mature, young married woman.

Qing Shui was uncertain of her exact strength, but she practiced an alluring technique which controlled the mind. It was that technique who made Qing Shui question his ability to fight against her.

The woman had a slender and curvy figure. Her body was fully matured and seemed to be extremely soft. The mountains on her chest were tall and firm, giving out a seductive charm. Her slim waist and ass formed a beautiful outline. Her round, perky ass and peaks were voluptuous but not plump at all.

Her two legs were straight and slender. Her face was as bright as peach blossom. She had the same charming eyes like Qing Hanye. Her brows were gentle and her lips were thick and juicy. Her lip line was beautiful and somehow made her lips seem pouty. That lips were highly stimulating. It made Qing Shui had evil thoughts about these wonderful lips...

There was a saying in the past life that a young married woman could ride on the clouds. That described the wonder of a young married woman. Qing Shui did not spend a long time looking at her but only took a single glance from her head to toe. Unexpectedly, this woman blinked her charming eyes at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled awkwardly. There were only three Battle Goddesses in the Divine Palace and the two other women were on the bottom rank.

Next, Qing Shui read the oath. It was more or less the same as he thought, it was just a formality. After all, the oath meant nothing if many people were driven by desires and obsessions. At this moment, there were too many people who could violate the oath.

Still, it was the formality. What needed to be done had to be done.

Soon, Qing Shui finished reading the oath and knelt down before the ancestors of the Divine Palace. An Inheritor had to be grateful to receive the inheritance from the ancestors. Hence, the worship ceremony was mandatory. Then, he lit up the incense sticks.

With that, Qing Shui was one of the members of the Divine Palace and siblings with the twenty Battle Gods here. Qing Shui entered the last and ranked the twentieth. The Lord was not included since he was an older generation's member. This ranking was based on the time of participation. However, he was unsure if there was an exceptional case.

Besides that, there were some powerful Elders too. Though they were not Battle Gods, they had daunting strengths too. Not all members of the Divine Palace were Battle Gods. For example, the Battle God Team had no Battle God in it. Plus, the Battle God Team had the most members.

Everybody welcomed Qing Shui's participation and introduced one another. Besides the Lord, the Hill Moving Battle God was the strongest, followed by the Giant Spirit Battle God, Diamond Battle God, and the Tiger Knife Battle God. Excluding the Lord, three of them used the strength against agility. The Tiger Knife Battle God was a lot more powerful than Qing Shui and more inclined to the violent side.

Qing Shui would basically lose to these five people now, provided if he did not escape. Another one was the lady, the one who looked like a young married woman. However, Qing Shui knew she was not married, she was just giving out the matured and graceful vibe.

Qing Shui did not know if he could win over this woman, but it was not important. Currently, Qing Shui had a superior status in the Divine Palace. After knowing everybody, they had drinks together. Then, the Hill Moving Battle God led Qing Shui to his own hall. Every Battle God would have his or her own hall for training....

“Qing Shui, see if you like it here. You can change it if you're not satisfied,” The Hill Moving Battle God laughed.

“I am satisfied. Thanks, Elder Brother Yuwen.”

“Oh ya, Elder Brother Yuwen. How is the Five Tiger Immortal Palace's strength in comparison to our Divine Palace?” Qing Shui asked at once when he thought of the Five Tiger Immortal Palace.

“The Five Tiger Immortal Palace was not weaker than our Divine Palace. For example, the Taiyi Immortal Palace in the Northern Emperor City was slightly stronger than the Divine Palace. What's wrong Qing Shui? Do you have anything against them?” asked Yuwen Da out of concern.

“One of my friends used to be framed by the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. After so many years, we still never heard of the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. We only know that it is in the Haohan Continent. I wonder if the Five Tiger Immortal Palace is the previous Five Tiger Immortal Sect,” Qing Shui did not hide a thing.

“I am sure of this. The Five Tiger Immortal Palace is definitely not the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. However, the Five Tiger Immortal Palace might know about the Five Tiger Immortal Sect you said. Let's find out from the Five Tiger Immortal Palace when the opportunity arises,” Yuwen Da suggested.

Qing Shui nodded, “Thank you, Elder Brother Yuwen!”

“We are family, don't be too formal.”

Qing Shui was contemplating to bring Tantai Lingyan over. As for Yin Tong and the rest, he would rather delay it. He had yet to find out the situation here. Qing Shui could only protect himself with his strength. In the case of hazardous situations, he would be ruined if they were here.

Hence, Qing Shui decided to go back later on. Initially, he planned to ask Tantai Lingyan and Yin Tong over immediately. Now, it was better to delay the plan since he was unfamiliar with everything here.

Qing Shui found Hu Jiang and asked him to ask around and gather some stuff either by collecting or buying them.

Three days later, Qing Shui told the Lord that he was leaving to open his clinic. The old man was surprised; then, he asked about Qing Shui's Art of Healing. Qing Shui cured some of the hidden illnesses in the old man's body at once. Also, he stabilized the old man's Dantian and Meridians.

The Golden Battle God was astonished by Qing Shui's mastery in Art of Healing. He smiled, “Go, make yourself famous. Oh ya, Nuolan is good in Art of Healing too. You can go with her. You'd probably be busy if you were alone in the beginning.”

Nuolan was the beautiful Battle Goddess who looked like a young married woman. Qing Shui did not expect her to be a doctor. She should be really good to receive the elderly's compliment.

Indeed, Qing Shui needed assistants now, so he went to meet Nuolan straight away. He was definitely not messing with the serious matter.

Qing Shui knocked on Nuolan Dianyu's door. He saw the remarkably beautiful face and the wonderful figure which led to a lot of imaginations. Qing Shui calmed his heart and mind down.

Nuolan was obviously stunned after seeing Qing Shui, she gave an alluring smile, “Little Brother, why are you here to look for Elder Sis?”

Qing Shui felt himself sweating, it had been ages since he was last called this way. He was speechless, “Cough cough, erm, I heard the Lord saying that you know the Art of Healing. I'm going to open a clinic in the Northern Emperor City and I would like to invite you along.”

2105 - AST 2105 - Five Tiger Immortal Palace, Pretty Battle Goddess

AST 2106 - How can you still be so alluring, even without a man?

Qing Shui could feel himself sweating. It had been such a long time since a person last called him that. He said a bit nervously, “Ahem, I have heard people claiming that Palace Mistress seems to know a thing or two about the art of healing. I would like to invite you over to the Northern Emperor City to open a clinic with me.”

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Nuo Lan looked at Qing Shui curiously, “You also know about the art of healing?”

Qing Shui nodded as he saw the woman's shocked expression, “Yes, I do know a little bit about it. In fact, I have been running my own clinics for a long time.”

Nuo Lan was unconvinced by Qing Shui's words. She could have taken it if he had only said that he knew about the art of healing, but to her, it was almost impossible that a Battle God Inheritor would keep running a clinic. Yet now, that was what he was suggesting her to do with him. Thus, for a moment, she was at a loss on whether she should believe him or not.

“Can you give me a reason why you want to open a clinic? Do you plan to only open it for a short period of time?” Nuo Lan asked after a moment of thought.

“No. The opposite, actually. But usually, when I first opened a clinic, I will stay in that particular area first until I can find someone to take over it. Some of them are my friends, while others are my disciples. In any case, I think it's safe to assume that I will be staying in the Northern Emperor City for a long period of time.” As Qing Shui was saying this, he started thinking about all of his journeys which had ultimately led up to where he was now.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, Nuo Lan was intrigued. She then nodded, “Alright, opening a clinic with you wouldn't a problem, but you must show me some of your medical skills.”

“That is fine by me. How do you plan on testing my skills?” Qing Shui smiled. It would go well, so long as she agreed to it. After all, it wasn't an easy task to look for a partner in such a short time, let alone a woman this strong. Thus, he wouldn't need to worry about a lot of things.

“Why don't you try to examine my body and see if there are any problems with it?” Nuo Lan spoke.

Qing Shui nodded and gestured her that he wanted to help her feel her pulse. Without any hesitations, Nuo Lan let out her pale hand for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui must say that the woman's body was functioning well. Even though he could still help her remove some of the impurities to enhance the functions of her body and increase her lifespan, since these weren't obvious, Qing Shui hesitated for a while and eventually answered, “Your body is in good health.”

“So you mean to say that there is nothing wrong with me?” Nuo Lan asked further.

“If you insist on making me point out a problem, it will be your inconsistent menstruation each month. Your Yin-yang Energy is a bit imbalanced.” Qing Shui felt that this was only a minor problem.

Nuo Lan was surprised. She then glanced at Qing Shui with an unnatural look, “Hmph, not bad.”

Even though she didn't consider her problem to be that serious, she had yet to figure out any ways to cure it. Putting aside the physicians capable of healing it, not many people could even tell what her problem was. The reason was that she understood well that depending on the patients themselves, her illness could either be treated easily, or it could also be very tough.

“Do you have any ways of treating it?” Nuo Lan asked.

“Your problem is caused by an imbalance between your Yin and Yang Qi. Your Yang Qi is too concentrated, causing you to have insufficient Yang Qi. There are two ways of solving this, the first method is for you to channel some Yang Qi into your body. Alternatively, you can also release your Yin Qi to balance out the two elements. It seems you may not have enjoyed your life with your husband.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

Qing Shui knew that she was single. This was her punishment for calling him a little boy back then.

Naturally, Nuo Lan was able to interpret Qing Shui's words. She glared at Qing Shui with an angry look, “Little boy, I am still single.”

Qing Shui looked at Nuo Lan in shock, “I didn't really expect a person to be so alluring even without a man.”...

“You damned brat, are you looking for a beating?” It was out of Nuo Lan's expectations that Qing Shui would say something like this. She must admit that this man looked handsome. He was more of the gentle and reserved type that was worth taking a second look. He was clearly different from the people with baby-looks, and those with masculine built. Instead, he was more like a mixture of those two, having a baby-face while retaining his gentle yet manly look. The combinations of those two had caused him to possess a very unusual kind of temperament.

“Hehe, alright, I am just kidding. Why don't you follow me and look for a place to open the clinic together?” Qing Shui said in a mischievous tone.

Nuo Lan didn't say anything further. She nodded and left with Qing Shui. Before she left, she greeted the people in the shrine. The people inside the shrine were given full freedom to do whatever they wanted. But usually, it would be best if they had a way to communicate with each other. For instance, in the case of people like Qing Shui, he could be located very easily since he was going to run a clinic in the Northern Emperor City.

There weren't many things which Nuo Lan needed to pack. She kept most of the things which she used on a regular basis in her storage type treasures. Not only would they not degenerate, but they would also be untainted by even a speck of dust. Hence, she could head off to wherever she wanted so long as she had that with her.

“I know a place that's suitable for opening a clinic. However, are you confident that you can succeed it with your medical skills?” Nuo Lan stared at Qing Shui. She kept having a feeling that Qing Shui was too young to open a clinic. Furthermore, since he was a Battle God, there was no doubt that he would be strong. Nuo Lan had even begun to sense that she was unable to see through this man. Even a genius would very rarely be able to do two or three things at once. Considering how powerful he was, where could he possibly find the time to practice his medical skills?

Nuo Lan's medical skills could only be considered decent. She only specialized in certain fields. This was reasonable as she didn't spend that much time practicing her medical skills, nor was she eager to do so.

“It seems that you are still unconvinced with my words. How about this? Once we find a place to settle down, I will have my ways to make you believe me.” Qing Shui knew that it would be very hard for him to come to a mutual agreement with the woman unless he showed her to what extent his medical skills had reached.

“Great! That'd be perfect.” Nuo Lan said in joy.

However, even with that said, Qing Shui wasn't confident that he could beat her.

And this was still under the condition that she still hadn't unleashed her strength. The charm that merely emitted from her body by accident had already caused Qing Shui to let up his guard, in fear that he might end up embarrassing himself

The Northern Emperor City was the biggest city in Northern Emperor Domain. Various forces dwelled inside this area. A few examples of these were the commoners, members of royal and aristocratic clans, disciples from certain sects, and more.

The tall buildings made the humans seemed very tiny and insignificant. From time to time, huge beasts could be seen flying over the sky. Usually, these beasts would end up being tamed. Strong demonic beasts, with the exceptions of those that could turn into humans. would rarely appear in places with a lot of humans.

But beings like the Great Demon wouldn't just be found everywhere. It only appeared in certain cities, or rather, to be more specific, certain parts within a city. This was a rule that was formed a long time ago. After all, it was nothing if a Great Demon got killed by humans, since this place was a human's territory, to begin with. However, it would be a great deal if it was a Great Demon who slaughtered humans instead. Thus, it was unlikely that a Great Demon would cause any troubles around a human territory unless it was invincible around the area. But even so, this would only attract even stronger warriors to come and slaughter it.

“Qing Shui, that's the one!”

They were at one of the streets that were flourishing inside the Northern Emperor City. Though it was not considered the best one, Qing Shui felt that it should be fine. “Good products sold itself”. By relying on his own strength, he could bring up the reputation of this street.

Qing Shui looked into the direction which Nuo Lan was pointing at, only to be dumbfounded. It was only a tiny pavilion that was significantly smaller than the buildings around it. Nevertheless, it was already quite decent. It consisted of a total of three stories and was located right in the middle of two larger buildings, making it seemed less obvious.

“Why are you looking at me like that? I am the owner of this building. From time to time, I would come to stay for a night or two whenever I am free. And now, I am willing to hand it over for you to open a clinic. Do you still have any complaints about it?” Nuo Lan noticed Qing Shui's expression and asked in a displeased tone.

Qing Shui complained that he was unable to stand it in secret. The expression of this woman that looked like she was grumpy, but at the same time, also happy was too attractive. He quietly avoided it and tried not to look at the face which would make him feel at a loss.

A few men around him were already stunned by her beauty. Their saliva was dripping down through their mouth and until now, their souls had yet to go back to their bodies.

2106 - AST 2106 - How can you still be so alluring, even without a man?

AST 2107 - A seductive immortal aura, the Nine-tailed Demon Fox

At the moment when Qing Shui saw the people who were drooling, he calmed down a bit more. However, Nuo Lan didn't seem to find their actions weird. She rarely smiled whenever she was in a crowd. She would always have her cold face on, in fear that situations like this would happen again.

“As I thought, women are the source of all calamity.” Qing Shui muttered a few words.

“What did you say?” Nuo Lan glared at Qing Shui.

“Big sister, I am saying that your beauty is enough to cause an entire country to crumble.” Said Qing Shui as he looked around while continuing to move forward.

Hearing that, Nuo Lan was unsure if he was trying to compliment her, or belittling her. Nevertheless, she still made her way to the tiny building with Qing Shui.

One of the main reasons why the building seemed small was because of the comparisons that were made to the other buildings around it. Especially because the two that were right next to it were even bigger than the standard ones, further making the building looked even smaller. By the time they went in, Qing Shui had realized that it wasn't actually as tiny as he predicted it to be. Each of the floors was about the size of 150 square meters.

In his previous incarnation, this size would have been considered to be big. But across the World of the Nine Continents, it could only be thought to be very, very small. Still, Qing Shui was satisfied with it. Any mountain can be famous with the presence of an immortal. It didn't matter how big a clinic was so long as a Miraculous Physician was in it.

“How is it? If you are not satisfied with it, we can still consider other options.” Nuo Lan asked Qing Shui when she noticed him observing the areas around him.

“It's good enough. A clinic's quality doesn't have to do with its size. So long as the physician is good, anyone will come no matter how small the clinic is. Not to mention our clinic is also different from other people's.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“We don't demand money when we save people.” Qing Shui continued.

“Hmph, there are many things which money cannot buy. So what exactly are you after?” Nuo Lan asked.

Qing Shui soon realized that being with such an enchanting woman was a burden. If the both of them had been husband and wife, Qing Shui felt that he would have definitely stayed in bed with her for more than half a day. Thus, at the moment, he felt that he was being tortured. He had even begun to suspect if it was a mistake to ask her to tag along.

“What we are after is friendship.”

“Do you think that friendships can be earned that easily? Unless you are able to cure diseases which other people are unable to cure, who would want to come to you for treatments? Money has a value, but friendship does not.” Nuo Lan shook her head.

“You are right. That's why I have told you that we won't be treating ordinary diseases. We will only treat people who are at the brink of death. Also, people who are evil, or people who are unpleasant to our eyes are excluded from the lists of people who we attend to. There are also a few exceptions though. We can cure ordinary people who are infected with fatal illnesses at a price which they will definitely be able to afford. We will only demand one of the things which they will already have. Of course, it is up to us what we want.”

“Little boy, wake up and stop dreaming.” Nuo Lan laughed. She waited until Qing Shui finished talking and waved her hand at him.

Qing Shui was speechless. It seemed that he was left with no choice but to show her his medical skills. He proceeded to take out a Beauty Pellet, “Hey, big sister. I am one of the most powerful alchemists as well as physicians there ever is. This is a Beauty Pellet which I refined many years ago. It can help you retain your young look for an extra 30 years.”

It was a woman's nature to be beautiful. The more beautiful a woman was, the more she would care about her look. The reason was that if she lost her beauty on one of these days, she would feel even more tormented than dying.

Nuo Lan's eyes sparkled the moment she heard Qing Shui's words. 30 years weren't long, but it was very important. Warriors tend to age very slowly, but they would still become older and older at the same time as ordinary people. 30 years were equivalent to 150 years from a warrior's perspective. To ordinary men, it was very important but to warriors, it played an even more essential role.

She snatched the pill from Qing Shui right away and looked at him in shock, “Are you really an alchemist?”...

Without any hesitations, Qing Shui quickly took out a bag of pills and gave it to her. In any case, he had still got plenty left. Qing Shui had refined a lot of medicinal pills. He would divide those that weren't useful to him into separate packages. There was a Beast Parchment which stated the particular use of each of the pills. Often, he would give them to the people who he thought was brought together with him by fate. He had given quite a lot of them to his friends.

The more she looked at it, the more she became surprised and happy. As she was speaking, she released a snow white fox and immediately, Qing Shui was stunned by it. The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox! Qing Shui had never seen a fox as good-looking as this one. It was about three feet long. The moment it got released, it immediately jumped into Nuo Lan's arms and settled in between her bulging breasts.

Qing Shui could only look with admiration. He almost drooled.

Very soon, Qing Shui noticed what was different about this fox. This fox might not have enough wounding prowess but it was capable of boosting its user's charm by a few times. Even though it wasn't a good offensive partner, it could create waves after waves of illusions to the opponents. The illusions would either reflect the victim's most desired image, or the things which they feared the most.

Qing Shui remembered the medicinal pill which he once refined, the Heart Toxin Pill. However, this pill required the user to consume it for it to work. Thus, Qing Shui had never used it before. However, he had never expected for this fox to be so unusual.

Not only so, but the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was fast. It was capable of creating after-images of itself and thus, made it difficult to catch or attack it. This was how nature worked. Since the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox didn't have wounding prowess sufficient to kill its opponent, god decided to give it the most formidable ability to keep itself alive instead.

The woman took out some of the things which Qing Shui had given her which were suitable for demonic beasts and fed it to the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox.

“Give this to her too. It is much more powerful than those.” Qing Shui passed Nuo Lan an Ancient Demonic Fruit. This thing, along with the Fortune Golden Pellet, could help raise the overall strength of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox by a few levels.

Nuo Lan was very happy. As she was overwhelmed with joy, she revealed her seductive appearance once again by accident. This caused Qing Shui to feel very tortured. This woman was too seductive. Her fox-like aura was too intense. In his previous incarnation, people often called people like her a fox-spirit. They would often describe this as having a fox's charm. Truthfully speaking, this actually contained a negative meaning up to a certain extent. By now, Qing Shui had finally tested it for himself what a real fox's charm was like. Fox's charm actually had another name. That was, the Fox Immortal Aura.

It was no wonder Nuo Lan was able to tame the Nine-Tailed Immortal Fox. One of the major reasons was because she possessed the Fox Immortal Aura in her body. Though this woman might not seem like a threat, she could actually be one of the most dangerous people if she were an enemy. Qing Shui didn't know exactly how Nuo Lan's offense worked, but he knew that she was capable of unleashing her killer-moves as many times as she liked while the opponents would have difficulties defending against it.

Unknowingly, it was already noon. The Nine-Tailed Immortal Fox had been tamed by Nuo Lan. By now, the two were already discussing how they should open the clinic. Nuo Lan no longer had any doubts on Qing Shui's medical expertise. Instead, she was scratching her head, thinking how exactly this brat had practiced his skills. How could he possibly be proficient in his medical skills, refining medicines, as well as cultivations all at the same time?

How surprised would she be, once she found out that Qing Shui knew many more things than that?

“Oh yes, big sister, how's your medical techniques?” Qing Shui felt that he might as well just call her his big sister. He knew that it wouldn't take long until the woman asked him to change the way he addressed her.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, Nuo Lan got a bit embarrassed and responded, “There is nothing special about my medical skills. Please don't put too much hope on it.”

“Let me teach you a treatment technique then. I am sure you will like it.”

Qing Shui passed down the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling technique to Nuo Lan. Provided that it was under the supervision of an expert, learning it wouldn't be that tough. It was somehow similar to an inheritance. In the process of learning it, one would find it like a piece of paper when they first comprehended it. Once they mastered it, it would be equivalent to them piercing through the piece of paper. Nevertheless, it was a unique and mysterious technique to learn.

“Usually, I don't simply pass these things on to anyone. So, if you plan on teaching other people about it, you must be cautious of who they are.” Qing Shui warned Nuo Lan.

Nuo Lan nodded, “I will make sure that I only keep it to myself.”

Qing Shui began decorating the places and set up a few shelves to be put around the area. All of his stuff were those that had been used in Northern Blue City before. He conveniently took them out from the realm.

2107 - AST 2107 - A seductive immortal aura, the Nine-tailed Demon Fox

AST 2108 - The Extremely Expensive Imperial Cuisine Hall Dishes

Nuo Lan watched Qing Shui as he turned the building into a clinic. They were only one step away from opening it. Though it was a bit small, it was as Qing Shui said: So long as there was a Miraculous Physician in it, there was nothing to be worried about.

“When will it open?”

“Probably within the next few days. I am not in a rush to open it, so we can find a good date to do so.”

While speaking, Qing Shui decorated the sign of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. When it came to advertising a brand, the techniques used in this world could rival against the ones from his previous incarnation. After all, the World of the Nine Continents was also a colorful world. One of the simplest examples was the beast's blood. The blood of a lot of the demonic beasts wasn't red. Of course, there were also things like the branches and leaves of a particular plant.

However, Qing Shui's signboard was designed to be quite simple. The majority of the rectangular shaped board was made of snow-white beast's parchment, whereas the materials for the frame on the right-hand side were the beast's bones of the same color. Qing Shui wrote the words “Imperial Cuisine Hall” himself. His writing seemed bold and at the same time retained some of its elegance. From here, it could be seen that Qing Shui had decent writing skills.

The signboard only acted as a guide to tell people what they did. Even though a good quality signboard might be important, it didn't mean everything in a business.

Qing Shui didn't expect Nuo Lan to be like Qing Ci or Yuan Su in the future. Nevertheless, he still hoped that she could be good enough to support the business on her own. After all, it was not easy to find a person with a medical background but also trustworthy.

Qing Shui's room was on the second floor, whereas Nuo Lan's was on the third. In the past, that was where Nuo Lan also used to live. Each floor already had the size of a big house from his previous incarnation. There were living rooms, kitchens, and so on. Everything was prepared in full.

They decided not to run the business today. Nuo Lan seemed to be very eager to learn more about medical skills. Seeing that, Qing Shui handed her some of the medical notes that were hand-written by himself. Considering it was his own records of different medical knowledge, it was one of his treasured possessions.

It was already noon, and yet the woman didn't seem to want to stop at all. Seeing that, Qing Shui went up to the second floor and started preparing some food. The building was soon filled with the smell of smoke and fire as well as some pleasant smell. Very quickly, an abundant fragrant food aroma diffused across the area.

The food which Qing Shui prepared mostly centered around medical cuisines. There were also some Crystal Buns. These things were indispensable if he wanted to increase the reputation of the clinic.

Nuo Lan glanced towards the second floor the moment she smelled the fragrance. Driven by curiosity, she neared the area with the medical notes in her hand. By the time she noticed Qing Shui, there were already three dishes on the table. There was also an additional plate with four crystal-like buns on it.

“Alright, let's have some food.” Said Qing Shui as he took out a bottle of wine and two Crystal Night Light Rings.

He poured the wine into two separate cups while Nuo Lan sat there and looked at him blankly. She couldn't believe that the dishes which he had prepared would be so perfect in both their looks as well as their smells. Most importantly, in this world, the majority of the powerful warriors wouldn't bother making dishes. Despite that, chefs also held a considerably high status in this world. A lot of people wouldn't mind spending thousands of gold just to request a famous cook to help them prepare their meals.

“Are you the one who made this?” Nuo Lan's mouth was slightly opened as she looked at Qing Shui in shock.

Looking at the woman's current expression, especially her sexy lips, Qing Shui felt a strong urge to move forward and nipped on it. To Qing Shui, her lips were even more seductive than the food on the table.

“Since the Imperial Cuisine Hall will be opening tomorrow, I feel that it's necessary for you, the female owner, to have a taste of our food.” Qing Shui smiled and said. But he soon realized that what he had said was a bit incorrect. A female owner?

Actually, Qing Shui didn't have any special meaning with his words. However, the statement which he just made had too much ambiguity to it.

Meanwhile, Nuo Lan also gave Qing Shui a weird look. However, she remained silent as she took the chopsticks from Qing Shui's hands. She picked up the food from the dishes and put it in her mouth. She revealed a lot of different expressions as she was doing so. Her seductive eyes were tranquil and beautiful.

“Delicious! This is the most delicious food I have ever eaten!

In the beginning, Nuo Lan was still reserved with herself but eventually, she let herself go and ate more than half of the food on the table. Among the dishes, the Crystal Buns seemed to be her favorite. She ate all four of them....

By the time she finished eating, she looked at Qing Shui, a bit embarrassed, and rubbed her tummy that was still flat like usual, “I am so full!”

Qing Shui looked back at the lazy woman and passed her the wine, “Give it a try, I am sure you will like it.”

“Big sister, this is the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Other than treating illnesses, we will also sell some dishes. Do you have any advice on how the price of the dishes should be set?” Qing Shui asked.

“To be honest with you, I don't feel comfortable with you selling this.” Nuo Lan said in a serious tone.

“You don't want me to sell it?”

“Yes. I mean don't sell it as in don't sell it for money. What else can we exchange the meal for, other than money?” Nuo Lan looked at Qing Shui, a bit worried.

“Even though it may be good quality stuff, they are still just food. I think it will be better if we start off selling it for money first. We can sell it for a higher price since they mainly serve the purpose to help us increase our reputation. As we become popular, more and more people will come to visit us. That way, we will soon become one of the forces strong enough to influence the area.” Qing Shui understood how Nuo Lan was feeling.

“That could work too. But we must limit the number of food that's going to be sold per day, and we must make sure that we sell it at a very high price. Each person is only allowed to buy a maximum of two meals per day. But since we just started our business, it's more sensible if we start off at a lower price than the originally expected price. Let's charge everything at a standard price, 100 golds for everything. As our reputation increases, we can follow along and increase the price of our food. We can also let the customers accumulate points. Once they collect enough points, they will be allowed to enjoy a meal here.”

Qing Shui couldn't believe what he had just heard from Nuo Lan. To think that she would have even thought about letting the customers accumulate points. This was quite common in a lot of stores in his previous incarnation. But in this world, it was his first time hearing someone mentioning about points accumulations.

“Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything wrong with what I said?” Nuo Lan asked, feeling a bit embarrassed.

“It's good! That was exactly what I planned to do! Let's go along with your plan. For now, let's think about what else we need and how much points need to be accumulated overall. We will go through it again in the afternoon. If everything goes as expected, we will get on with this plan not long after the clinic opens.”

Just like that, the two spent the entire afternoon discussing the measures that they had to carry out.

On the next day, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was officially opened. A few people came to visit the clinic, like the people from the shrine, as well as the Battle God Squad. Because of this, a lot of people had their eyes fixed on the newly opened business.

Since they were here, Qing Shui naturally entertained them with good food and wine. The fragrance of the food diffused across the areas and attracted a lot of people to come and ask for food. Since today was the opening day of the clinic, these people naturally didn't come empty-handed. They offered Qing Shui presents before settling down to enjoy their meal.

A lot of people expressed shock at the food which they ate. What Qing Shui was truly after was for them to advertise his brand. He believed that not long after, a lot of people would know about his clinic.

It was only after a few days that the people found out how expensive the food which they had eaten was. They couldn't help but began to wonder how many golds they have swallowed into their stomach on that day.

The people from the shrines were all amazed by how delicious the food was. Since they weren't short in money and also shared a close relationship with Nuo Lan, they planned to come here a few times a week. However, they were soon stopped by Nuo Lan, saying that they were only allowed here once a week and if they exceeded the number of times they were allowed here, they wouldn't be allowed in. Though the people from the shrine got a bit upset when they heard that, they were already quite satisfied with what they had. After all, no matter how delicious a meal might be, it shouldn't be eaten every day. Thus, they agreed to it after taking away some of the food.

With that, the Imperial Cuisine Hall could finally be considered to have started business.

There wasn't very much food sold every day, and the shop would close once the food had finished selling. Early in the morning, on the next day, they had started to charge a hundred gold for everything. A Jade Bun, a bowl of porridge, a bowl of soup, fish, everything was charged at a standard price that was a hundred golds.

A hundred gold wasn't a small amount. Even the annual expenses of a family of five would be around ten gold. Thus, there was no doubt that a hundred gold for anything was extremely costly. This was exactly what Qing Shui was after, his reputation. The food wasn't meant for ordinary people. It was not that he looked down on them, nor was he overestimating himself. In fact, he was a normal person back in his previous incarnation. He only felt that he wouldn't be able to run his business if he had set the price so low that even ordinary households could afford them. Besides, it was a kind of business technique. He felt good if he could cheat some money from the riches.

2108 - AST 2108 - The Extremely Expensive Imperial Cuisine Hall Dishes

AST 2109 - Flourishing, the Future of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Tai Clan

It was unknown whether it had to do with the people from Divine Palace who came on the opening day but the Imperial Cuisine Hall managed to increase its reputation fairly quickly. On the second day, it was spread throughout the city that the food prepared by the Imperial Cuisine Hall could beat even the best restaurant in the Northern Emperor City in terms of its taste.

The only problem was its ridiculous price. However, this was because they were mainly targeted at the rich. Putting aside the Imperial Cuisine Hall that charged their food at a ridiculously high price, ordinary people wouldn't even visit restaurants bigger than usual. To them, 100 gold was enough to cover their expenses of their entire family for ten years.

However, there were also a lot of people who spent their money recklessly. The moment the smell of the delicious food went into their nose, they would immediately start eating and drinking as much as they like without putting a second thought to it. Unfortunately, there was a limit to how much they could eat. They were only allowed to spend up to 300 golds at a time. That was equivalent to three Crystal Buns.

Qing Shui had never intended to make a person go broke by spending all of their money on this, nor would he want, or could possibly do it. Money wasn't his true aim. His true intention was to make himself well-known. Besides, things were precious only when they came in small amounts. The rarer something was, the more value it would carry.

Qing Shui would spend some of his free time resting in the realm every day. The amount of food which he prepared per day was only enough for 100 people. Thus, by selling all of the food that was available for a day, he would be able to earn roughly 30000 gold. This could already be considered to be a large amount. As a matter of fact, they were earning more than the extremely luxurious restaurants in the area.

On the third day, they were already able to sell all 100 packs of food. However, Qing Shui didn't plan to make any more than that. He felt that it was good enough in letting things stay this way. Moving on, he also attended to a few ordinary patients and helped treat them from their incurable diseases. One of them gave Qing Shui a kind of ore that was passed down from his clan, whereas the other one gave him 50% of the money he had. It might not be much, but without doubt, it could already be considered a significant amount for the ordinary man. Nevertheless, he was already satisfied with it. If he had gone to other clinics, he might not be able to afford the fee, even if he paid with all the money he had.

Qing Shui only treated terminal illnesses here. Furthermore, it was up to him what he wanted to demand from the patients once the treatment was finished. However, he wouldn't ask for things that were too difficult for the patients to get.

Nuo Lan had a lot of free time while she was here. She was in charge of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. When Qing Shui had time, he would also teach her to make some stuff. With the super ingredients around, he wasn't worried that she wouldn't be able to make food as delicious as his. The main things which he focused on were her techniques when cutting the ingredients and how to decorate the food so that they would look appetizing.

Nuo Lan enjoyed cooking and learning medical things. Her only problem was that she didn't seem compatible with the kitchen. For the time being, all that she did was sell some of the dishes and Crystal Buns. Once they finished selling, she would have nothing left to do. From here, it could be seen that her job was quite relaxing.

It was very rare for Nuo Lan to admire a person. But this time, she must admit that she was really envious of this young man. By now, she had more or less figured out to what extent Qing Shui's medical skills had reached. After all, she had seen, with her own eyes, him curing some terminal illnesses. So far, she hadn't seen a single physician or an alchemist who could manage to pull off such a feat.

Furthermore, he was also an outstanding alchemist. This had already been proven when he gave her the medicines before. As if those weren't enough, it was beyond her expectations that he would even be a good chef.

“Qing Shui, remember to put on the signboard tomorrow!” Nuo Lan reminded Qing Shui.

Although it had only been a week since the business started, Qing Shui still wanted to wait for a while longer. The main thing that was written on the signboard was the method to accumulate points. The points accumulated were represented by tokens exclusive to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. They were divided into different kinds. By then, the customers could purchase the food with the tokens. However, the rule which said that only a maximum of 300 golds could be spent still applied.

There were many variations of the tokens listed on the board. Depending on the things which the customers exchanged, the number of points they accumulated would also be different. A point was equivalent to 100 gold, and all of the items stated above contained a minimum of one point. There were also some things that contained hundreds, or even thousands of points. However, those were very rare.

“Alright then, let's put it on tomorrow. I will pass the tokens used for accumulating points to you. It's impossible to make replicas of these tokens as they have my Spiritual Sense imprinted on them.” Qing Shui said.

“The money is being earned so easily at the moment. Unfortunately, it will become useless once we have too much of it.” Nuo Lan let out a sigh and said....

“How will it be useless? We can spend them on hiring more workers and building a large restaurant near here. The restaurant can then be used to house widows, orphans, or the ill ones so that they can spend the toughest time of their life in there. In addition to that, we can even let the jobless or the people who have nobody else to rely on to live the rest of their life in it.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

This was also something which Qing Shui had thought about since a long time ago. He believed that the power of belief would also be very useful. Though it was not that obvious, it could help him boost the level of his Heavenly Dao. It had always been said that humans were born kind. Each time they committed a good deed, they would feel relieved spiritually. They would feel a sense of peace and a kind of satisfaction in their heart. On the contrary, if a person did something bad, they would feel unsettled and anxious.

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, Nuo Lan's eyes flickered with shock as she looked at Qing Shui and asked, “Are you sure we should spend our money like that?”

“It's not like we will be able to spend all of them. We aren't born with it, nor can we take it away when we die. If money is what you are after, I can earn as much as I want. Doing good deeds can help us develop good ethics. In the future, when we are up against certain enemies, it will also help boost our strength.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“I never thought that you would say something like that. I am starting to realize that I am no longer able to see through you.”

“Well, of course, I still have my shirts on. How do you expect to see through me?” Qing Shui asked in a serious tone.

Nuo Lan blushed as she glared at Qing Shui. This time, Qing Shui could confirm that she had definitely made use of her ultimate charm. For a moment, Qing Shui's heart raced uncontrollably. His face reddened. He could also feel his breath quickening as he gazed at Nuo Lan. Slowly, a tent was getting erected at his bottom.

However, Qing Shui could feel that his mind was still clear. This was an ability given to him by his Yin-Yang Image. Even though he couldn't stop the changes taking place across his body, it could help guarantee his Spiritual Sense to maintain a clear state. His eyes were dilated as he looked at Nuo Lan and said, “Big sister, can a virgin like you please stop repeating the same tricks again and again? Since you aren't trying to kill me, obviously, you are the one who will have the most advantages under this kind of situation.”

Qing Shui's words were quite powerful. The moment those words came out of his mouth, Nuo Lan's face looked even more seducing. She then said fiercely, “I will make sure I spend all of your money!”

And with that, a month had passed in the blink of an eye.

Throughout this month, the Imperial Cuisine Hall had increased its reputation even further. During this time, Qing Shui had cured three terminal illnesses. One of the patients was the clan's head of Tai Clan, a clan located in the Northern Emperor City.

Naturally, Tai Clan was inferior to the Divine Temple as well as Taiyi Immortal Palace. But without comparing it to the other two formidable forces, it could also be considered a top-class clan. The incident concerning Tai Clan's clan's head had been quite a popular topic in the Northern Emperor City. It happened 10 years ago when the clan's head was inflicted with a serious injury. Ever since then, he was unable to heal and got a hidden illness as a result. Even though he didn't have long to live, he could still stay alive for up to 30 to 50 years.

He had seen a lot of physicians and alchemists but all of his efforts were for naught. His cultivation had been reduced to less than one-third of his original strength.

However, Tai Clan had already had its own successor. The clan's head's children were very powerful. Back then, when he confirmed his illnesses to be incurable, he had already made plans to pass down his position to his children. Contrary to his expectation, they refused, insisting that he should continue his reign. Despite there being multiple branches in Tai Clan, no one dared to go against it.

This time, it was also only after the Imperial Cuisine Hall had increased its reputation that Tai Clan's clan's head decided to come. Another factor which had convinced him to make up his mind to accept his treatment here was the food here. After enjoying some of the dishes and drinking a Plum Blossom Wine, he was surprised to feel his life force, which was constantly getting weaker and weaker, suddenly becoming a bit stronger. Thus, eventually, he decided to give the Imperial Cuisine Hall a try.

By the time Qing Shui finished curing him, even Tai Clan Clan's Head himself found it difficult to believe. Not only had he recovered from his Hidden Illness but he had even managed to regain his strength and became the formidable being who he once was 10 years ago. Since Qing Shui's true aim was to make himself more reputable, he didn't demand Tai Clan to owe him any favor. If he were to make a person who was near his death make the entire Tai Clan owed a person a favor, he felt that he would be better off not treating him in the first place.

2109 - AST 2109 - Flourishing, the Future of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Tai Clan

AST 2110 - Divine Square Cauldron

With the Tai Clan's clan's head cured of his illness, Qing Shui's reputation as a Miraculous Physician in the Imperial Cuisine Hall was finally able to compare to the food which he sold. Words from the Tai Clan's clan's head had a significant influence on the people around the area. By now, everyone had learned that not only was the food he sold delicious, he also helped people maintain good health, so much that it could stabilize one's fundamentals and raise their strength.

Since then, even more people started to demand things like wines. They didn't mind spending money for it. However, the Imperial Cuisine Hall still stayed true to its principle. Nuo Lan responded to the customers by saying, “Do you think that we would lack such money?”

Not only so, but they had even bought two huge courtyards in an area not so far away. In return for the favor, Qing Shui helped them cure a patient and gave them the Plum Blossom Wine. In addition to that, they also managed to accumulate 30 Imperial Cuisine Hall's points.

Moving on, a Divine Palace Food Hall and Qing Shui Hall were opened.

Nuo Lan was the one who made the decision to open the food hall after a discussion with Qing Shui. The food hall mainly served the purpose of filling up the stomach of people who couldn't afford food and from here, spread out their beliefs. Though the Northern Emperor City might be a rich city, no matter how prosperous a place might be, there would always be some poor people dwelling within it.

Even though the Divine Palace Food Hall provided free food, the dishes they prepared were simple and bland. Unless the homeless people were in a tight spot, they wouldn't really come here to eat the food. Furthermore, strong youngsters whose bodies were in perfect shape were also not allowed to drink and eat as they pleased in here.

Qing Shui Hall, on the other hand, was mainly used by Qing Shui to look for orphans with good innate talent from the food hall. He also looked for a few warriors to guide them through their cultivations. They were allowed to leave anytime they wanted halfway through the practice. The Battle God Squad in the Divine Palace was also allowed to take turns coming. This way, without realizing it, the forces between the Divine Palace and Imperial Cuisine Hall would slowly blend along with each other.

Not long after, Qing Shui planned to let Yin Tong, as well as the youngsters whom he had trained, come here. After all, this place was where the battlefield would be set in the future.

The Divine Palace Food Hall and Qing Shui Hall were opened by both Qing Shui and Nuo Lan. The people across the area all knew about it. Since then, the Imperial Cuisine Hall became even more reputable. Initially, people tended to say that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was a fraud. Even though the food they sold might be delicious, the price was unreasonably high.

However, now that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was taking out the money which they earned from the rich to bring prosperity to ordinary men, it had caused a lot of aristocratic clans to look at them in admirations.

Of course, there would also be people who suspected that they were only doing this to attract the public's attention. But unlike his previous incarnation, the strong had all the sayings in this world. One couldn't just lay their hands on everything by merely doing good things. The most important thing was still their strength. Without a doubt, the Imperial Cuisine Hall had it. Merely through treating illnesses and the food which they provided, this was enough for them to be successful. This was what symbolized power.

Under normal circumstances, very few people would provide service to people of the lowest social status when they possessed power like this. The reason was that those people had no ways of causing any significant influences on the society. This was also another reason why a lot of people admired Qing Shui.

As for suspecting whether or not Qing Shui was using this kind of methods to increase the reputation of the hall, this was an even more absurd statement. There was no need for the Imperial Cuisine Hall to use that kind of method. Even if they didn't do anything, it wouldn't take long for the Imperial Cuisine Hall to become an influential force across the city.

Everything was going on smoothly for Qing Shui.

One day, an elite man entered the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The shop assistant immediately approached him to serve him.

As of now, four men had already been recruited to help out in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. They were all from poor backgrounds. Back then, when Qing Shui gave out notices that they were looking for helpers, a lot of people came. Among the people who came, quite a few of them were the sons of nobilities. A lot of them had their own purposes for joining in. For example, they might want to learn Qing Shui's outstanding cooking skill, while some only came so that they could see Nuo Lan.

Eventually, Qing Shui recruited four ordinary men. There was no particular thing which they were specialized in, but the salaries which Qing Shui had given them was enough for them to look after their entire family. To them, this could already be considered as an instant success.

What was most important was that these people had proper manners. Though they might be from the lowest social background, they were very disciplined. They might not have accomplished anything significant but to them, being content with what they had could already be considered as them being their true selves.

“I am here to look for your boss. There is something which I would like to hand over to you guys.” The elite man smiled and said....

“Please give me a second.”

Very soon, Qing Shui walked out. The moment he saw the elite man, he showed a smile and introduced himself, “Nice to meet you. I am Qing Shui. What would you like to offer?”

The elite man was surprised the moment he saw Qing Shui. He secretly talked to himself in his heart about how Qing Shui was young and yet was already the boss of a clinic. Nevertheless, he was still convinced with the reputation of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He slowly took out a sachet, and then proceeded to open it and took out the object in it.

It was a cauldron!

This was an exquisite, small cauldron. It was giving out a heavy and abundant aura.

Just by a glance, Qing Shui could already tell that this was no ordinary stuff. It was written on his signboard that he would only buy things that were unusual and unique. So long as he felt that it was something that was quite decent, he felt that it would be worth a try. Whether they wanted some golds or medicinal pills would be up to them, as long as the hall was willing to buy it.

He right away examined it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Divine Square Cauldron. At the same time, its effect was also shown. The description was very simple: It was a unique substance which contained mysterious power. The material used to make it was an unusual ore. It only had one use. That was to increase the realm of Divine Weapons.

Increasing the realm of Divine Weapon?

Qing Shui was surprised. Was his Flying Sword also considered a Divine Weapon? To think that the function of the Divine Square Cauldron would actually be raising the realm of a Divine Weapon. Qing Shui was truly amazed by it. He couldn't help but start wondering if the grade of his Flying Sword could be increased as well. In any case, he felt that he must buy this.

“What would you like me to pay you in return?” Qing Shui asked.

“Money isn't what I am after. I have heard rumors saying that you are an alchemist. For many years, the progress of my cultivation has been halted. I would like to ask if there is anything you can do about it?” The elite man said with an embarrassing voice. After all, he didn't know if the thing which he had given Qing Shui was actually valuable or not.

The strength of the middle-aged man could only be considered decent. He had reached a bottleneck ever since he had achieved peak Xiantian Realm. To the current Qing Shui, it was a piece of cake to help him break through. He could have done it through Strength Infusion. Alternatively, he also had medicinal pills which could help do the job. Though he was unable to skip through grades and help him achieve False God Realm or so on, with the energy from his Shield Attack, it shouldn't be a problem for Qing Shui to help this warrior break past his current peak Xiantian Realm.

Qing Shui naturally agreed, “Sure! Why don't we go there?”

Though this building might be small, there was still a courtyard behind it. That place was precisely where Qing Shui was heading towards now.

After about the time needed for incense to burn, the elite man had already broken through. He was immediately overwhelmed with joy. He was finally a Martial Emperor warrior. To cultivators, their strength was one of the most essential things they could ever have. In the end, Qing Shui gave him a few Tiger Bone Pills and entrusted him with two martial techniques.

The two martial techniques were quite decent. Considering that Qing Shui had gotten a lot of Interspatial Silk Sachets for these past few years, he would naturally have a lot of martial techniques at his disposal. In his opinion, the two martial techniques which he passed on to the man were no more than trash. But to the man, they could already be considered as divine techniques. There was no such thing as “the best technique”. It was only when a technique was suitable for the user that it could draw out the best effect.

In response, the man got very frantic and thanked Qing Shui again and again. Before he left, Qing Shui also gave him a token that was worth 10 points. With that, he could enjoy some dishes here. The token was something which couldn't be bought even with 200 golds. The reason was that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was constantly innovating itself. In the future, the amount of money the hall could earn from their food would stay the same, but they planned to expand the use of accumulated points. After all, it was not money which Qing Shui lacked. What he was truly after was a lot, a lot of materials.

However, considering that both the Divine Palace Food Hall and Qing Shui Hall needed money to expand its business, the 100 packs of food was still necessary to run the business. The minimum requirement was to ensure that they could earn a total of 10000 golds in a day. Slowly, they could start to decrease the number of things that were sold for money. After all, both the Divine Palace Food Hall and Qing Shui Hall together wouldn't require that much money in the end.

2110 - AST 2110 - Divine Square Cauldron

AST 2111 - Upgrading Divine Weapons

The elite man left. Qing Shui didn't ask him about his name. With the Divine Square Cauldron in his hand, Qing Shui proceeded to examine it.

“What's this?” Nuo Lan approached Qing Shui. Everything at the Imperial Cuisine Hall was sold out. There were very few people who came every day to cure their terminal illnesses. On some days, there might not even be a single person turning up. The reason was that not everyone could afford the price for the treatment.

To be more precise, it was not that they couldn't afford it but instead, it was because they were unwilling to do so. Qing Shui wouldn't just blindly help them for free, unless the person truly had nothing on him. It was as said, one must sacrifice something to get another thing in return.

Qing Shui felt that he did nothing wrong. This was a kind of threshold. If Qing Shui were to attend to every patient for free, he would tire himself to death. He never viewed himself as some kind of savior.

“I don't know. For the time being, I am unable to confirm it just yet. But since I can feel decent Spiritual Qi from it, it should be something quite useful.

In the end, Qing Shui still noticed it. He only had to mix the cauldron into the Divine Weapon and everything would have been fine. However, he didn't try it right away. Instead, he tossed it into the Treasure Basins in the realm.

By now, the Treasure Basins had also ascended by a lot of levels. It seemed to have reached its maximum state. For the time being, it was able to increase the quality of the objects twice. Unless it went through some mutated changes, it was not likely that there would be any more improvements.

Three times, one would turn into three, two would multiply into six. This was natural. There was no doubt in how powerful the Treasure Basin was.

Qing Shui's plan was to first increase the quality of the Divine Directional Cauldron by a few times. By then, if he were to use it to upgrade his Flying Weapon, it would receive a larger boost from it than from an ordinary cauldron.

It was no longer necessary for Qing Shui to remain in the hall. There were professional staffs in charge of it at the moment. Even if some people came asking for treatments, the illnesses they got were unlikely to kill them immediately. Hence, Qing Shui could get someone to reserve their names and inform them when he was free to get on with their treatments.

As for those dishes, Qing Shui handed over his ingredients to the chefs in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Other than Nuo Lan, there were two other people assisting her in selling them. For the time being, a system ran by him had already been formed. Though it was not that huge, the volume of work was also not that high either.

From the start, Qing Shui had already thought that he mustn't stay here for too long. Thus, for the time being, even without a physician, the business of the Imperial Cuisine Hall wouldn't be halted.

“Big sister, there are some things which I may need to settle in Northern King Domain. Please help me look after this place for a while.” Qing Shui requested of Nuo Lan.

“The Northern King Domain? Qing Shui, the Northern King Domain is on hostile term with the Northern Emperor Domain. Considering that you have the aura of a Battle God, you will very easily be targeted by other people while you are there.” Nuo Lan said after a moment of thought. Her eyes were filled with worries.

“I know. I will be careful. Considering how big the Northern King Domain is, I may not necessarily run into them. The chance of it happening is too small. Besides, my ability to escape is not to be made light of.” Qing Shui was telling the truth.

Nuo Lan still seemed worried. Her eyes then sparkled, “I assume it's about the Five Tigers Immortal Sect.

Qing Shui never expected for her to know about it. Yu Wenda must have been the one who told her about it. Since she already knew, Qing Shui felt that he might as well just admit it and nodded, “Yes, the main reason I am going there this time is to gather some information which Five Tigers Immortal Sect may know about.”

“You have underestimated the Five Tigers Immortal Sect. It, along with the Demon Gate, was an existence that could rival against the Divine Palace, as well as Taiyi Immortal Palace. The fact that these forces could balance out with each other had said everything. There might be Immortal Sects Aristocratic Clans that were under the Immortal Sects, but acting like this now might alert the enemies instead.” Nuo Lan said seriously.

Qing Shui hesitated for a while. Nuo Lan was right. There was a high chance that he might end up inadvertently alerting the enemies. But at the same time, he also couldn't just sit still and do nothing. It took him so much effort to find some evidence.

Nuo Lan noticed Qing Shui's hesitant expression and proceeded to say, “Don't worry. Leave it to me. I will help you gather information regarding the Five Tigers Immortal Sect.”

“Are you sure you can do it?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Of course! I have all the information provided by the Divine Palace. Me helping you may be even better than you trying to look for the information yourself.” Nuo Lan lifted up her chin and said.

“Alright then. Sorry for troubling you, Big sister.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Call me Sister Nuo Lan.” Nuo Lan clenched her teeth and said.

“Why? Don't you like it when I call you big sister?” Qing Shui smiled....

“You are doing it on purpose, aren't you? Call me Sister Nuo Lan in the future. I will continue to call you little brother.” Nuo Lan said in joy.

Qing Shui rubbed his forehead and said seriously, “Do you know what little brother mean?”

“Yes I do. It means a very, very young boy.” Nuo Lan said, thinking that she understood it perfectly.

“Actually, back in where I am from, it is also a word that's used to cuss other people.” Qing Shui said.

“Ah? I don't mean to offend you.” Nuo Lan felt a bit embarrassed seeing Qing Shui being that serious. She was aware that after so many days of being together, they should already be considered great friends with each other.

“Of course I know that. It's just that I don't feel good hearing it.”

“Erm, isn't it normal if I don't know how you guys address that thing on the lower part of your body?

It was often said that curiosity could kill a cat. Women were the most curious animal. Qing Shui had expected her to ask that. To stop her permanently from calling him her little brother, he clenched his teeth and said, “We men often call the thing below as our 'little brother'.”

By the time Qing Shui finished speaking, both of them went blank. After quite a while, Nuo Lan laughed. Her laughter was charming. But right after that, her expression changed immediately. She shot a glare at Qing Shui before leaving the place.

Her face flushed red as soon as she left. It was very red and she looked tender and beautiful like that. She immediately went up the stairs.

Qing Shui thought that Nuo Lan was angry. That made sense. Even though he was only trying to explain things before when he said that, but she was still a woman in her prime youth. Saying that would certainly put her in an awkward situation.

Qing Shui sat there, not knowing what to say. After a while, when it was about time for dinner, he went up to call her down. He believed that she would have calmed down by now. Even though he might have been a bit impolite earlier on, it wasn't too excessive.

Qing Shui didn't know that no one had ever dared to talk like this in front of her. At one time, there was a foolish person who said some vulgar words to her. Without any hesitations, Nuo Lan immediately made him ran around the city naked for three consecutive days.

Even the people from Divine Palace were also aware of how bewitching this woman could be. She had many ways to make you feel embarrassed to the point you would feel like burying your head into the ground.

During dinner time, as usual, Qing Shui and Nuo Lan would have a good time talking to each other. Nuo Lan spoke while eating, “Qing Shui, listen to your big sister and do not head off to the Northern King Domain.”

It was nice to know that someone cared about you. Qing Shui then nodded, “Alright then, we will wait for a little while longer. For now, let's just focus on making the hall successful first.”

“Good boy!” Nuo Lan chuckled.

Qing Shui was speechless, hearing her words.

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and began refining medicines again and his cultivations. It was only when half of the time had passed that he walked to the place where the Treasure Basin was located at.

He took out the Divine Square Cauldron. Throughout the time of being inside the basin, the quality, as well as spiritual qi of the cauldron, had reached its maximum level. By now, the Divine Square Cauldron Qing Shui had was enough to compare to three normal ones at once.

Qing Shui took out the Flying Sword and Demon Refining Furnace and right away started refining them to raise the grade of the Flying Sword.

Immediately, a bright light shone. At the same time, Qing Shui could also feel something unusual emerging from his body. It was a very weird sensation, like different kind of feelings mixing together into one.

All of these happened very swiftly. Moving on, the entire place fell into silence. Qing Shui immediately examined his Flying Sword only to be frozen in shock.

Flying Sword, Divine Weapon, awakened. Current state: Third Grade.

2111 - AST 2111 - Upgrading Divine Weapons

AST 2112 - The formidable Divine Weapon, Divine Weapon Crystal

Flying Sword, Divine Weapon, awakened. State: Third Grade.

Qing Shui was stunned. As he suspected, his Flying Sword was a Divine Weapon. This was great! It had gone up all the way to the third grade. Qing Shui didn't find it weird as things were usually upgraded easily at the beginning. Considering that the effect of his Divine Square Cauldron had been boosted by two times thanks to the Treasure Basin, Qing Shui felt that it was safe to assume that to ascend through the first three grades of a Divine Weapon, it would only require one Divine Square Cauldron.

After being cleansed by the Treasure Basin, his Divine Square Cauldron alone could stand up against three others ones that haven't been soaked inside the Treasure Basin. In just a moment, his Flying Sword ascended up to the third grade thanks to it.

Driven by excitement, Qing Shui read through the explanations for the Flying Sword Divine Weapon.

Reduce the injuries inflicted to allies by 10%. The effect lasted throughout the entire fight.

Qing Shui was very happy. The allies mentioned here should include his comrades, as well as his demonic beasts. It was just that he wasn't sure about how the weapon could recognize whether or not a person was his comrade. Could it be they had to stand within a certain formation, or could it automatically recognize the partners by their auras? For example, usually, when two enemies faced off against each other, they would stand on opposing sides. This made it easy to recognize friends and foes.

Qing Shui found it a bit weird but since this was how it was explained, he felt that there shouldn't be any problem with it.

Increased the recovery speed of the user by 30% and raised the overall offensive and defensive prowess by 0.6 billion Dao Force. The extra wounding prowess caused to, and by the enemies, were also increased by the same amount. The user's allies were able to reduce damages inflicted to them by 3%.

For a third grade Divine Weapon, just these external factors already made it so powerful. Qing Shui was stunned for quite a while as he didn't know how he should express the surprise he was currently feeling. Initially, he was already satisfied enough having the Flying Sword. Its speed, as well as its sharpness, had made up for the things which Qing Shui lacked. However, he had never expected for it to actually come with such fearsome additional abilities. All of these supports helped increase the owner's physical power.

A 0.6 billion Dao Force increase to the overall defense and offense. It didn't take Qing Shui much time to figure out that for each grade it ascended to, the weapon would provide an additional 0.2 billion Dao Force worth of boost to the user's offensive and defensive prowess.

Other than that, the 0.6 billion increase to damaging prowess was almost the same as boosting the offensive prowess. However, as stated, the wounding prowess here was only an additional effect, thus, it couldn't be counted directly as the user's default strength. However, the external damaging prowess could be even more terrifying. The reason was that the attacks that made use of it were mostly capable of neglecting the opponent's defense.

Reduced the damage caused externally by 0.6 billion Dao Force. This was even better than having his defensive prowess increased by that amount. About the last thing which mentioned about reducing the overall damage caused to the allies by 3%, this should be the same as reducing the injuries which the allies suffered by 10% that was mentioned above. They were both aimed for a group of people. Adding them up, they would be able to lessen 13% of damages altogether.

Qing Shui already had the Emperor's Qi, Art of Pursuing, as well as Area Dominance. Now that he also attained the ability of the Divine Weapon, his strength once again was increased by a significant amount. Qing Shui's defensive and offensive prowess could already be considered to be very terrifying.

Qing Shui's initial defensive prowess counting in the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda was worth less than 15 billion Dao Force. But now, thanks to the additional stack provided by his Divine Weapon, it immediately achieved as much as 23 billion Dao Force. Furthermore, the Divine Weapon was able to help neglect up to 0.6 billion Dao Force worth of strength and reduce the damage caused to the user's body by 30%.

The Emperor's Qi was capable of reducing the opponent's strength by 20%. The Area Dominance also did the same thing, only that it also reduced speed in addition to strength. The 'strength' mentioned here only stood for offensive prowess.

By now, even an opponent with fearsome strength wouldn't pose a threat to Qing Shui thanks to his absurd defensive prowess and resistance against other attacks.

Qing Shui couldn't wait to get a few more Divine Square Cauldron. Unfortunately, this thing was quite rare. However, Qing Shui had already come up with plans to collect it. He would draw out the Divine Square Cauldron itself and then add it into the list of things which he was willing to purchase for.

Suddenly, Qing Shui remembered the ore which he was given with the other day when he saved an ordinary person. Back then, he only glanced through it and knew that it had to do with upgrading the grade of the Divine Weapon. Driven by excitement, he took out the ore quickly.

Seeing that, Qing Shui wasn't sure if he should feel happy or upset.

The Mystic Crystal Ore!

It could support the Divine Weapon Crystal. Used for ascending realms beyond the 13th grade.

It was a very simple explanation. Qing Shui felt heated up. Though he had not yet able to use it for the time being, it was telling him that the Divine Weapons could ascend beyond the 13th grade. He wasn't sure about the maximum level it could attain but he could confirm that there were more than 13 levels....

After the joyful moment, Qing Shui started worrying about how he should track down more Divine Square Cauldron. So long as he had enough of them, he would be able to upgrade his Divine Weapons. By then, Qing Shui's strength would also be increased significantly.

A mere third grade Divine Weapon had already helped Qing Shui raised his defensive prowess from 10.5 billion Dao Force up to 20.3 billion Dao Force.

Other than that, Qing Shui's current Nine Continents Mountain had achieved an offensive prowess worth 10.5 billion Dao Force. By combining it with the formidable Shield Attacks, his Nine Continents Mountain would turn out to be a powerful killing machine. The advantage it had as a Supreme Treasure was already starting to show.

At the moment, Qing Shui was feeling very relaxed. Even if he was currently in the True Nine Continents World, he felt that he was starting to feel more and more secure around here. What he was secured about wasn't his own heart, but his fundamentals.

Across the continent, whether or not a person was rich wasn't judged by how much money they had, but how strong their fundamental was. With a strong foundation, money would come to them waves after waves.

It was the same in his previous incarnation. Sometimes, it was not about how much money you had. There were a lot of people who lost everything in just one night. Instead, the most important thing about a person was how capable he was. So long as he was capable enough, money wouldn't be a problem.

For the time being, Qing Shui decided to take his mind away from the things regarding Five Tigers Immortal Sect. After all, since he had already a promise with Nuo Lan, he should have faith in her and let her be in charge of it. At the very least, she should be able to give him an accurate answer.

On the next day, a good thing happened to Qing Shui. Someone had managed to bring him the Redcloud Grass. In exchange for that, they accumulated 100 points for themselves. The person had brought a total of 100 Redcloud Grass.

These medicinal herbs were only found deep within the Redcloud Valley. That place was a bit more dangerous. The price which Qing Shui suggested wasn't that high, but to him, he felt that it was already good enough. After all, 1 point wasn't worth as simple as a hundred gold. Even if a person wanted to accumulate points, they wouldn't necessarily sell it for 200 golds.

Qing Shui didn't find it weird. “Food is the god of all people”. Gluttony and lust were the most important things in one's life. Furthermore, a lot of people didn't just eat to survive, but treated it as a way to enjoy themselves.

Even though Nuo Lan found it normal as she knew how alluring the food could be, she still couldn't help but be surprised by it.

“Who is the Miraculous Physician here?”

Right at this moment, a voice came through. The voice sounded firm and loud.

“Is there anything which I can help you with?” Since Qing Shui was already here, he felt that he might as well ask him directly.

“I am looking for the Miraculous Physician, who are you?” The man seemed a bit displeased when he was looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui laughed. What kind of an idiot is he? With just one look, Qing Shui could already tell that this man had set his eyes high up on top of his head.

“I am the person you are looking for.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Ah, so you are the Miraculous Physician? But you look so young! You wouldn't happen to be lying to me, could you?” The man widened his eyes to look at Qing Shui.

“I don't have that much time to lie to you.” Qing Shui didn't know what to say to people like this.

“Since you are the Miraculous Physician, would you mind following me to a place? There is a favor which our Young Master would like to ask from you.” The man said in a tone which sounded like he was giving Qing Shui an order.

“If your young master is looking for me, tell him to come here himself. Alright, you can leave now.” Qing Shui waved his hand and gestured him that he could go.

2112 - AST 2112 - The formidable Divine Weapon, Divine Weapon Crystal

AST 2113 - A Retard Is Here For Collaboration

“If your young master is looking for me, tell him to come here himself. Alright, you can leave now.” Qing Shui waved his hand and gestured him that he could go.

The man apparently did not expect this. He stared at Qing Shui in confusion and said, “I didn't expect that you're this boastful. Do you really think you are the Miraculous Physician just because the others call you this way? Do you know who is our young master?”

“I have no interest to know. If you don't leave, I don't mind to send you out. By that time, I can't guarantee that your limbs are complete,” Qing Shui hated these people the most. A servant who used the master's name to play tyrant and act pompous.

“Alright, you! Just wait!”

This man gave a fierce glare at Qing Shui before leaving.

Qing Shui was not surprised, it was not the first time that such an incident happened. Although the Divine Palace members came during the opening, the Divine Palace Sect was relatively obscure and seldom known by the people. Hence, most people only knew that the Imperial Cuisine Hall was founded by a man and a woman. Besides, the woman was exceptionally beautiful like a vixen. Many people came solely for this woman.

For sure, these people did not end up well. Still, these people kept coming like a moth rushing into the fire, they would appear alternately after several days. Many of them were proud of their backgrounds and underestimated the founder of a small clinic like this. They reckoned someone who had a strong background would open a bigger clinic.

Nuolan smiled at Qing Shui, “Someone is coming after you again. Why are there so many narrow-minded people?”

“All of them came for you previously. I wonder why are they here this time. How about us making a guess?” replied Qing Shui with a smile.

“Alright, I guess they are here to seek your treatment,” said Nuolan directly.

Qing Shui looked at this woman. This answer was actually the most accurate one. Anyhow, it was the Imperial Cuisine Hall here, most people came to seek treatment. Basically, most people were here for medical consultation or selling goods to Qing Shui. Yet, today's situation was unlikely to be the case.

“Can I make the same guess?” asked Qing Shui.

“No, that would be meaningless then,” replied Nuolan firmly.

“Is there any bet?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Definitely, or else there's no point to guess,” Nuolan giggled and looked at Qing Shui.

“Let's state a bet then,” Qing Shui was direct with it.

“What kind of bet do you mean?” Nuolan smirked.

Qing Shui licked his tongue, “You see, as a man. I have not tasted meat for ages.”

“That's not true, you had deer meat this morning,” Nuolan blinked her beautiful eyes and gazed at Qing Shui. Her eyes were extremely clear. It was Qing Shui's first time seeing her eyes as bright as this time.

“Alright, say your bet!” Qing Shui knew she did that on purpose. He had exaggerated his moves and the word 'man'. Thus, she must have understood what he meant. Since she avoided this topic, Qing Shui should not cling to it anymore. Moreover, Qing Shui was just kidding. It was not his first time joking like this.

Apart from that, Qing Shui felt challenged to control himself when he met a beautiful woman, especially for a matured lady who looked proper and nice. Qing Shui was embarrassed after being turned down; he felt like an ugly toad going after a graceful swan.

“Don't be like this. Are you hurt? Come and let Elder Sis hug you,” Nuolan saw Qing Shui lost in trance for a moment. She felt sorry and said this....

Qing Shui knew Nuolan cared about him, but there must be stories behind a woman like her who kept her virginity until now. If he could get her so easily, he would not be her first man anymore. She might probably have children then.

“No, I don't mean sideways. I have wives and children, am I a retard?” Qing Shui smirked.

Actually, Qing Shui came to the realization that in this world a man would never stop chasing a woman because he already had one. This was not the reason. A woman would never think that it was an obstacle too. Even if she felt bothered, that was not an issue. That was how this world worked.

Qing Shui acted this way because of his memory of past life and his personal reasons.

“Of course I know you have wives. It would be strange if someone like you is single. Tell me, how many women do you have?” Nuolan smiled and looked at him.

“Let me count......” Qing Shui gave an awkward smile.

Nuolan rolled her eyes but smirked, “Alright, stop counting. They are here.”

The previous men led several people here. The leading one was a young and handsome guy. He looked very young, his corner of eyes were slanted upwards with a sense of pride. Qing Shui wondered which Clan did this young master belong to.

“Young master, that's him. He did not take you seriously and wanted to hit me,” The man pointed at Qing Shui and talked to the young guy.

The young man held a hand fan and wore a snow-white robe, giving out a slight casanova vibe. He stared at Qing Shui without looking at the man beside him. Then, he looked at Nuolan. The beam in his eyes was interesting. That was how a man looked at a woman.

“You are the Miraculous Physician here?” The young man asked Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was upset as he hated such attitude very much. In his past life, he was a person who had a strong inferiority complex but still a man with dignity. There was a saying, the more self-abased a person was, the stronger the dignity he had.

This saying was right, Qing Shui was less self-abased now, but he still disliked a trash from a strong Clan acting boastfully.

In his past life, Qing Shui did not meet a spendthrift son like this. Many people envied these spendthrift sons and younger generations of the rich. They truly deserved it, but Qing Shui was too far away from them that he had no opportunity to be envious. Those were people in the legends who he couldn't imagine to meet.

Yet, these spendthrift sons lived really good and luxurious lives. The ordinary men who had nothing could only drool over the women from pictures, but these rich sons slept with countless of them. They owned luxurious cars and different young models every night...

At the Nine Continents, Qing Shui was very much higher in status than the rich sons. He could have the lives he once envied, but he did not. Still, he obtained even more than they did, people envied him for his current wives and women.

“Why did you come to me?” asked Qing Shui calmly.

“Actually, I'm here to collaborate with you,” The young guy smiled.

“Collaborate?”

Qing Shui startled, there was someone looking for his collaboration now. He was on the right track and much better than the riches. He wondered what would this guy offer to make the collaboration?

Qing Shui smiled without a valid reason. Looking at this young guy, Qing Shui wondered if the young guy would dare to show him what a retard is?

2113 - AST 2113 - A Retard Is Here For Collaboration

AST 2114 - I Will Buy Your Recipe

The young guy smiled after seeing Qing Shui's surprised face, he nodded, “Yes, to collaborate. It would definitely benefit you. Don't worry, the Zhen Clan has the ability to do that.”

“Oh, how would you like to collaborate?” Qing Shui did not know the Zhen Clan, but he asked with a smile.

“I think your Imperial Cuisine Hall is too small. How about this? I will give you a better place and I'll publicize you so that more people know about you. Then, we divide the profits by 80:20,”  said the young guy seriously.

“80 for me, 20 for you?” Qing Shui smiled.

“80 for me, but you won't be at a disadvantage for sure. By that time, the sales will be plenty. Though you get 20, it will be a lot more than what you have in total now,” elaborated the young guy.

Qing Shui would definitely not collaborate with anyone. He was not doing a business, why would he bother about quantity? Needless to say that he only got 20%. Even if he got 99% of the share, he would reject the young guy. As for a bigger land, it was very easy for Qing Shui to get one. There were too many people who owned a vast land in this world. It might be a luxury to others, but it was meaningless to a capable warrior.

Listening to the young guy's words, Qing Shui had yet to speak when Nuolan started giggling. Her alluring look made the young guy drool. As Nuolan gave him a glare, this young guy rolled on the ground like a dog all of a sudden...

Qing Shui knew Nuolan did that, but it still gave him a deep chill. This alluring power made the opponent lose his spirits, even the remaining little soul was controlled.

This was related to one's spiritual energy and mindfulness. The mindfulness here referred to the soul in common saying. A man's soul was actually the mindfulness. It was just a consciousness, nothing so mysterious. A man in the vegetative state was a man who lived without a soul.

Perhaps, his soul was destroyed.

As the young guy regained consciousness, he looked at himself in disbelief. How come he rolled on the floor out of nowhere...

He looked very upset, feeling odd but remained calm. He looked at Qing Shui and said softly, “I wonder what is your decision, Miraculous Physician. Otherwise, there is an alternative. I would buy your recipe and you have to promise not to spread it and not to use it again.”

“Oh, how much would you offer to buy my recipe?” Qing Shui was curious.

“One million gold,” The young guy hesitated and uttered an amount that he sounded satisfied with.

Nuolan was about to say something, but Qing Shui spoke, “I can simply make thirty thousand gold in one day. Now you want to buy my recipe with only a million gold and don't allow me to use it? Are you sick?”

“Five million gold. We can make money together and you can still open your Imperial Cuisine Hall,” the young guy clenched his fists.

He indeed knew about this. Everyone knew the things were expensive here.

“Okay, but I would only give you one recipe. We can have a deal if you agree, but forget about it if you don't,” Qing Shui bargained.

The young guy thought of the popularity of this place. It was enough to only have one of the recipes, five million gold was worth the price. He could open a huge dining place. No! Many of them! He could earn back the capital in a few days.

“Okay, I agree. I want the recipe and ingredients of your crystal steamed bun,” The young guy smiled.

“Alright, give me the money and I will give it to you. I can show you how to make it once. Free of charge if you're not satisfied,” Qing Shui smiled.

Nuolan smiled, she knew Qing Shui wanted to screw this kid up this time. These dishes, including the crystal steamed bun, had herbs as its core. The herbs were something Qing Shui made by himself specifically. Without the herbs, it was the same as the usual dishes in the restaurants.

The young guy was exhilarated and agreed fervently while secretly scolding Qing Shui as a fool. Then, he took out five million gold immediately. The money was fine, it was usable throughout the Nine Continents. Qing Shui reckoned that the force behind this Nine Continents bills was extremely terrifying....

Qing Shui gave the recipe of crystal steamed bun to the young guy and showed them a few ingredients. Qing Shui's exclusive herbs looked the same as the ordinary herbs. The fragrance was not too strong without being cooked.

The recipe was delicate and luxurious, many procedures stated were tedious. The young guy seemed to be prepared. He brought along his own chefs to replicate it instantly. It was undeniable that these chefs had good culinary skills. The dish tasted and appeared similar to the ones from the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

The young guy was excited. He secretly thought, 'This fellow was so dumb to limit his daily sales. He did not know how to expand the Imperial Cuisine Hall and earn a lot more money, and now he gave this chance to me...'

After successfully replicating the dish, the young guy from the Zhen Clan left with the recipe.

“Xiong Gang, get ready to open three large-scale restaurants of steamed buns. Get all the ingredients and stock up. Also, don't tell the rest of the Clan, I want to give them a surprise.”

......

......

“Qing Shui, you're actually quite bad. That retard is badly framed,” said Nuolan while giggling.

“Do you think he will find out that he can't make the steamed bun before or after he opens the restaurant?” asked Qing Shui with a smile. The young guy would definitely find out sooner or later.

“He will find out soon under normal condition. Although this retard can't be regarded as a normal person, I guess he will find out soon about it,” replied Nuolan with an even wider smile.

“Why?” Qing Shui had an answer, the same as hers.

“Because he felt successful, he will surely want to eat their own crystal steamed bun. He will want to taste the sense of success beside the beautiful flavors,” Nuolan sounded certain.

Qing Shui agreed too!

......

......

Zhen Song asked his men to prepare for the opening of his restaurant. Soon after, he could not hold back his appetite. Previously, he only had one crystal steamed bun in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. After a while, the chef returned.

Zhen Song ordered him to make some buns. The chef followed his instruction and started to cook.

The subsequent event was obvious. The chef told Zhen Song that he could not make it. The appearance was the same, but the taste was ten thousand miles away. Initially, he thought that the chef did that deliberately to monopolize the recipe. He nearly killed the chef out of rage.

Suddenly, he thought of Qing Shui and the woman. Zhen Song realized instantly. The man, who he thought was dumb, cheated him in his own game. He was the real fool!

The next day, the young master from the Zhen Clan returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. This time, he brought two hundred men with him. His eyes were blazing like a burning fire as soon as he saw Qing Shui. He had never suffered a great loss like this, on top of being played like a fool. Today, he had to claim justice. Besides creating a mess, he would get all those recipes.

“I will give you a chance now. Give me all of the recipes and apologize. Then, I can let you go; otherwise, I will make you vanish from the world.”

“This bastard. What a true bastard,” Nuolan was speechless.

2114 - AST 2114 - I Will Buy Your Recipe

AST 2115 - Break Your Own Legs, Get Lost

“I will give you a chance now. Give me all of the recipes that you own and apologize. Then, I can let you go; otherwise, I will make you vanish from the world.”

“This bastard. What a true bastard,” Nuolan was speechless.

Killing intent could be seen gushing from Qing Shui's eyes. He was staring at this Young Master Zhen. At this level, Qing Shui could kill someone with his killing intent, but Qing Shui did not want to kill him that way.

The intense killing intent made Young Master Zhen's legs shaky and he fell to the ground. He was as pale as a paper and his sweat was pouring like rainfall. Most importantly, a smell of ammonia came out. This Young Master Zhen was scared until he pissed in his pants.

Qing Shui walked towards this Young Master Zhen slowly. Not only Young Master Zhen, but the men around him was also lethargic and trembling even though they were not targeted by Qing Shui's killing intent. Now, it was needless to say about their abilities to stop Qing Shui. They were practically useless.

“How did a fool like you survive until now? While the others didn't act on me, why did you have to act like a smart-ass?” Qing Shui stared at this Young Master Zhen like watching a retard.

Zhen Song regretted ten thousand times now. Now that he thought of it, it was impossible that he was the only one who knew about this profit-making place, anyone would know at first glance. The Imperial Cuisine Hall would gain a lot of attention, but it must have its own reasons to survive well until now.

He just wanted to prove to his family that he was not useless. He was about to inherit the leading position, but he did not seem to have even the slightest chance now. Later, he would be called a fool, a retard, and this name would follow him for his entire life.

Yet, these were not the most important things. He wondered if he could make it out of here alive and kicking. It was a great offense to a capable warrior and he deserved to be killed. He could take a warning this time if that was necessary, as his acts were a big humiliation to a strong warrior.

Zhen Song thought that the target did not have any strong backers, so even if he took an obvious advantage out of it, the opponent could do nothing. Now that the opponent was an expert, his previous acts were mirroring that he was a retard. It was still fine if he was really retarded, but he was not. He did something so foolish and forced others to do everything according to his will.

Now, he met this hurdle. The opponent would never let him go after he was doing an almost robbery-like act.

“I will give you a chance today. Kneel and break both of your legs! Get lost!” Qing Shui stood in front of him, he had no mercy towards a rubbish.

Zhen Song trembled exaggeratedly, he knew he had no ways to avoid it today. Yet, he did not want to lose his legs. At this age, he had never suffered so much. He looked at Qing Shui with his terrified and pleading eyes.

“It seems like you're not moving. I can't be sure that you can stand up again if I do it personally,” Qing Shui finished his words and raised his leg.

“I'll do it!”

Zhen Song rolled over and knelt before Qing Shui. He bowed and said to the man beside him, “Do it!”...

“Young master......”

“Faster, do you freaking want me to die?” Zhen Song got anxious.

A man clenched and broke both of his legs. Initially, he didn't dare to be too forceful, but that still made Zhen Song scream tragically too. Knowing that Zhen Song would suffer even more if he did not break the legs, he clenched his fists and broke them off.

These men came and left hastily as if they were here so that Qing Shui could break Zhen Song's legs. This was Qing Shui's first time forcing someone to kneel down. However, it was mainly because of what Zhen Song said. Qing Shui never liked to force anybody to kneel. A man's knees were precious, he could kneel before Heaven and Earth, he could kneel before his parents, but once he knelt before others, he must be in desperation. Qing Shui reckoned that he would never do that just because his life was threatened. Even if he did, his life would be ruined because of depression.

Perhaps, it was normal to kneel down sometimes. If that could be a solution, it was perfect. Sometimes, it could be a waste but there was no other choice. In the past life, a great man experienced such humiliation and gained the title of a flexible and resilient man.

Sometimes, it was easy to kneel down; Sometimes, it was so tough that one would rather die. Qing Shui would never be able to imagine such things until such a day arose. If a person had his family members' lives in his/her hand, would he kneel down?

Qing Shui became quiet thinking about that. Things did not seem to be absolute.

“Qing Shui, the Zhen Clan is not worthy to be mentioned. We are considered strong in this Northern Emperor City and Domain. Now, the Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace are apparently the strongest. Some forces are extremely weak and will definitely lose miserably to act against them in a real battle. As for the hidden forces, nobody could tell if they are stronger than Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace. It is possible, but since they are hidden, they won't get involved in the matters of the mortal world,” Nuolan noticed Qing Shui's expression and thought he was worried about the Zhen Clan.

“I'm not worried of the Zhen Clan. We have probably invited jealousy now. Previously, I was in other rural places without strong people. Yet, it is different here. I'm afraid that someone will go all the way and it will be troublesome. Besides, we have enemies too. The others don't know that the Divine Palace is behind the Imperial Cuisine Hall, but people at our level will find out quite easily. I'm afraid that some people will use this and go against us together,” Qing Shui realized a problem suddenly.

If it was not the Divine Palace that was behind Qing Shui, many people wouldn't pursue him. But knowing that he belonged to the Divine Palace, he had many enemies instantly. Friends would be happy for Qing Shui, but enemies would not. They would be dying to kill Qing Shui.

One would say, 'If you could not recruit one person, you should never let others do it. Moreover, this person was already recruited by others, you certainly shouldn't let him be.'

Fortunately, Qing Shui was already powerful enough so he was not overly worried. However, he disliked troubles. He had no better ways too, he could only wish to find more Divine Square Cauldron and Divine Weapon Crystal. With that, his strength would be greatly improved.

As Qing Shui said that, Nuolan looked a little different. Yet, she was back to normal very quickly. She smiled at Qing Shui, “No worries, Elder Sis will protect you. Nobody here would be bullying you.”

Qing Shui was speechless. Her tyranny, her mighty power, this alluring and charming woman was so mature. Qing Shui felt his blood raging just by looking at her. Qing Shui had a good self-control; otherwise, he would have turned into a wolf.

Nuolan knew this man had a strong self-control too. Rarely did people act so casually in front of her. Many of them pretended to be polite but were only faking it. They looked awkward and their eyes became extremely offensive when she lowered her guard. They looked as if they craved to strip her clothes off.

After so many days, this young man was very chill. Though he sometimes misbehaved, she felt that was more dependable than those kinds of men.

2115 - AST 2115 - Break Your Own Legs, Get Lost

AST 2116 - Elder Sister Had The Biggest Heart, Martial King Origin Essence Pill

“You're the best, Elder Sis. You have the biggest chest...heart,” Qing Shui nodded seriously.

Nuolan blushed at once, she did not feel the magical vibe like Shen Huang. Looking at Qing Shui's serious face now, she was unsure whether this guy was teasing her or not. She could not help but look at her chest, very tall indeed. Even she thought that they were full and round...

Nuolan glared at Qing Shui with a grudge. The meaning behind her stare was unknown, but she blushed slightly. A normal woman would feel lonely and empty sometimes, no matter how she protected her dignity. It was impossible that a woman never thought of a man by her side.

It was just like a normal man thinking about a woman, but they were different. A man emphasized on visual and could have desires on his first glance of a pretty woman, but a woman would not usually have a strong feeling like this.

A woman like Nuolan thought of a man too, but she would not settle for a lesser one. She would rather be alone than to offer herself like that. In this matter, she would not let herself loose. Otherwise, she would not be an inexperienced woman now.

Nevertheless, she longed to meet her Mr. Right someday too. She was unsure of her preference. Over these years, her experiences grew along with her age. She used to think that she liked a certain type of man, but now she realized she was too childish at that time.

Hence, she was even more lost now. She was afraid to find out someday that her standards today were still immature.

Despite her insecurity, she did not change his standard of man for ages, implying that her thoughts were matured now. Once she met someone she liked, she would surely go for it. Still, she knew that this man already had other women. If a man could stay single until they met, he would certainly have some problems such as hating women or unable to mate...

Thinking of that, Nuolan felt helpless. As for the young man in front of her, she reckoned that he was slightly younger. She could not tell if she liked him for now, but he was at least the closest one to her heart for the time being. In her opinion, this man never hid the fact that he had more than one woman and children.

This was not a big deal in the Main Continents, it was not an excuse. It was not in a woman's consideration regardless of her power and excellence. Unless, she forced her man to cut off his past to only be with her.

Things like this existed too. However, this strong woman was eventually unhappy. She could never be happy when the man she loved was unhappy.

The stronger a person was, the more selfish he or she was, especially in love affairs. When a woman was stronger than her man and she had great beauty and strength, could she take it if her man kept finding other women?

In most cases, the man was stronger and the woman had no rights to object. In the Main Continents, many women from rich families married with the men of stronger families. These women would be handling the family affairs while the man could lose his dignity and status.

In short, the strength made the difference, especially for the warriors. The family force was one of the strengths of a warrior.

Qing Shui waved his hand before Nuolan's eyes, “Wake up, did the little girl get aroused?”

Qing Shui noticed her flushed red face and that she lost in her thoughts while watching him. He knew she was entranced by her thoughts, but he wondered what she was thinking. The initial thoughts must have to do with affection.

Nuolan seemed uneasy and pushed away Qing Shui's hand, “You are the one who gets aroused. You are just a little kid. How dare you call me little girl, call me Elder Sis Nuolan!”

.........

......

After this incident, the Zhen Clan did not create chaos here. The head of the Zhen Clan even made an official apology here. Qing Shui didn't take the offense to his heart and the incident settled down.

The influence of Imperial Cuisine Hall expanded ceaselessly and Qing Shui received more and more treasures. Yet, there were no Divine Square Cauldron, Divine Weapon Crystal, Lightning Fruit, and Tilted Moon Branch. He received some Redcloud Grass and could skip the trip to the Red Cloud Valley.

He continued collecting the Redcloud Grass but lowered the points in exchange. Initially, a Redcloud Grass could get one point in exchange. Now, three Redcloud Grass equalled two points. Qing Shui planned to stop collecting, but he changed his mind. After all, he might refine other stuff using this herb.

Today, a customer brought in something Qing Shui was deeply interested in, the Martial King Origin Essence Pill! Qing Shui asked for it for some time since he only needed this last ingredient to refine the Golden Martial King Pill. To his surprise, he got it today.

The Martial King Origin Essence Pill was rare and required luck to find it. Theoretically, any Martial King level demonic beast could have the Martial King Origin Essence Pill, but the possibility was low.

Besides, the Martial King Origin Essence Pill was not very useful. Commonly, people would not check for the Origin Essence Pill in the Martial King Demonic Beasts' corpses. Even if they saw it, they would only feel strange. They would probably throw it away since it was not very beneficial.

“You have the Martial King Origin Essence Pill? Can you tell me how you get it?” asked Qing Shui curiously.

The man was middle-aged with the strength of Peak Martial King. He was well-built and wore an ordinary outfit, his identity was unknown.

“I'm Zhang Dali, I have a butchery shop of demonic beasts, just a small shop. Hence, I collect the demonic beasts' corpse. Many people would sell their demonic beasts at Xiantian or Martial King level to me. At that time, I discovered this Martial King Origin Essence Pill and kept it since then, as it did not occupy a large space. I didn't expect that you will want to collect it,”  said the butcher with a smile.

Zhang Dali thought that it was a great destiny to have some sort of connection with the Imperial Cuisine Hall, so he was excited.

Qing Shui smiled, he did not see that coming. However, that was really great. He nodded, “I wonder how many Martial King Origin Essence Pills do you have?”

“I have 43 of them,“ replied Zhang Dali.

“I want all of them, what price do you want?” Qing Shui skipped the bargaining. As long as the price was reasonable, he would accept it.

“I heard the Miraculous Physician can help people to have a breakthrough in their strength. I was thinking if you can help me to... If it is too hard, I'll change the request,” Zhang Dali sighed as he saw Qing Shui frowning.

Qing Shui smirked, “Not too hard, but you have to endure some pain,” said Qing Shui after a brief thought.

Zhang Dali was already at the peak of Martial King. He would be a Martial Saint after breakthrough. Despite being a Peak Martial King, the obstacle was very tough. Qing Shui frowned previously when he felt that it was almost an impossible request, but with his Heavenly Vision Technique, he noticed that many meridians were open in Zhang Dali's body. Only the Yangguan Acupoint on the Yangyuan Meridian was closed. Previously it was impossible, but Qing Shui felt it was achievable now. He would break through instantly once the Acupoint was open. This was a trivial matter for Qing Shui.

2116 - AST 2116 - Elder Sister Had The Biggest Heart, Martial King Origin Essence Pill

AST 2117 - A Talented Genius, Beihuang Yu, Ultimate Rival

Zhang Dali heard that it was possible with some pain and said excitedly, “I'm not afraid of any pain. No one in my family has ever achieved a breakthrough to Martial Saint. Mr. Qing, I know I can't help you much, but as long as I'm alive, if you need this Martial King Origin Essence Pill, I will collect it for you.”

Zhang Dali was extremely excited, the difference between a Martial King and Martial Saint was similar to the gap between an ordinary person and Xiantian level. A Martial Saint was considered a skilled warrior everywhere as the normal people would not meet a warrior as capable as Qing Shui anyway. Even if they meet one, they would not realize it. Zhang Dali would never know that Qing Shui was a Divine warrior.

Qing Shui used the power of Shield Attack to forcefully open Zhang Dali's Yangguan Acupoint. He even helped Zhang Dali to stabilize his constitution. Then, using the Origin Qi, he led Zhang Dali. With the Strength Infusion, Zhang Dali achieved the breakthrough.

It did not take a long time or cause a chaos. Zhang Dali felt his body improved several times stronger. He knelt before Qing Shui and bowed instantly, “Thanks for fulfilling my wish, Mr. Qing”

Qing Shui was stunned, this guy was really honest to treat him as a Master. Qing Shui led him into the Martial Saint realm. Hence, he did not stop Zhang Dali. After a few kowtows, Qing Shui dragged him up.

Qing Shui did not say much. He surely would not allow this honest guy to bow for nothing. Moreover, Qing Shui liked his honesty and taught him the Tiger Form. He even explained it meticulously to Zhang Dali.

Zhang Dali was overwhelmed with joy but he was out of words. A person like him would usually keep the favors in his heart. He would show his appreciation through actions instead of sweet words.

“Alright, when I'm here, you can find me if there is anything you don't know, go!” Qing Shui smiled and said to Zhang Dali. Then, he waved.

Zhang Dali nodded and bowed deeply before he said his farewell.

Qing Shui always wanted to open his Imperial Cuisine Hall to all corners of Nine Continents and spread his Tiger Form together with other techniques.

However, that was quite impractical. People usually valued their own techniques and inheritances very much, but Qing Shui did not. He believed that a different man could practice the same technique in different realms. Thus, it depended on the person instead of techniques. Yehuang Guwu practiced Qing Shui's Tiger Form to the Divine grade.

Mingyue Gelou also practiced Tiger Form and it became her strongest and main technique now. Unlike Yehuang Guwu, Mingyue Gelou practiced the actual Tiger Form, but her realm was almost comparable to Qing Shui's. She spent all these years practicing Tiger Form and it paid off. Now, she mastered the moves of Tiger Form.

The Tiger Form was an easier technique to master but it was very powerful among the other skills of Qing Shui. Most importantly, it was a technique of undefined grade. Since Yehuang Guwu could train until the Divine grade, the Tiger Form should be at least a Legendary or Divine grade technique.

Subconsciously, he thought of the Zhen Clan. Though the Zhen Clan was a big Clan, it was far behind the Divine Palace in terms of class. Hence, he was not worried about being threatened by the Zhen Clan. Besides, a simple man could not easily threaten him now.

Qing Shui was unsure if he had mercy on the Zhen Clan. He punished Zhen Song in that incident and if he requested the Zhen Clan to be responsible, they could only be called unfortunate. However, Qing Shui did not do that. He did not actually take the Zhen Clan seriously. Apart from that, Qing Shui did not blame on the family in every case unless the Zhen Clan wanted to seek justice for Zhen Song.

After Zhang Dali left, Qing Shui started to refine the Golden Martial King Pill. However, he had yet to refine it when this man came. Qing Shui looked at this man in surprise, it was a man with a handsome and scholar-like appearance. He did not seem like a son of the riches; contrarily, he seemed to be casual and approachable. His eyes were sincere and bright. He wore a clean and plain attire which looked extremely ordinary. Yet, he had an indistinct aura.

Qing Shui was not surprised by the good appearance of the young man, he was not homosexual. He was surprised by the young man's strength which was definitely stronger than him. It was Qing Shui's first time seeing a young man who was steadily stronger than him....

He had a vague feeling. All these while, Qing Shui had the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and some treasures. He was definitely ahead of others at the same age. Now, he met a powerful rival. This man appeared as young as he was. They had similar ages if the age gap was within a hundred years.

The young man was surprised to see Qing Shui too. They stared at each other and the young man walked forward, “Hello, I'm looking for Nuolan. Is she around?”

Qing Shui felt a little strange, but he nodded, “Yes, who are you. Is there anything you need from her?”

“I'm Beihuang Yu. I have something to tell Nuolan,” The young man smiled to Qing Shui.

Beihuang Yu, Qing Shui knew that the Taiyi Immortal Palace was ruled by the Northern Emperor Clan and heard of this man before. He was so well-known, no wonder he was so powerful. The rumors seemed to be real.

Beihuang Yu was the young master of the Taiyi Immortal Palace without a doubt and had an irreplaceable position in the Taiyi Immortal Palace. He was the one in a million genius which was rarely found in the Taiyi Immortal Palace. His Taiyi Divine Sword was at a miraculous level. His sword was the sharpest and he almost attained the state of 'one with the sword'.

“Qing Shui, this is the young master of the Taiyi Immortal Palace,” At that time, Nuolan stepped out and smiled.

“Nuolan!” The young man looked at Nuolan with fiery eyes. Yet, that was not a lusting look but pure admiration, it was sincere and frank.

“I said it. I don't like you like that,”  replied Nuolan gently.

“I said I will wait for you. As long as you're unmarried, I will be waiting for you. I will marry after you get married. I have my rights to like you and so do you have the rights to dislike me. However, you can't stop my passion,” said Beihuang Yu to Nuolan seriously.

Qing Shui did not expect a man like this to exist. He was uncertain of Beihuang Yu's temperament, but it seemed like this Beihuang Yu was a good match for Nuolan now. He reckoned that Beihuang Yu was a far better man than he was. After all, Beihuang Yu stayed single for this woman, regardless of his status with other women. Surely, he would have touched many other women with his trait of royalty.

Qing Shui felt he was unrivaled previously in terms of strength and love, as he had yet to meet someone who was threatening enough. Yet, he met one rival now in both aspects.

Of course, if Qing Shui wanted to make Nuolan his woman, he met a true rival now.

Nuolan sighed, “I admit that you're excellent, at least half of the women in the Northern Emperor City would think you're the best man, but I don't know why I have no feelings for you.”

“I know I'm a little bit stubborn and uninteresting. I don't know how to please you. Perhaps, in your mind, I'm just a training fanatic. But, I really like you and want to protect you,” Beihuang Yu was slightly upset, but he continued sincerely.

With his strength, it was no surprise that he was a training fanatic. He must have extraordinary treasures too; otherwise, he would never attain his current level. Qing Shui was certain about this.

2117 - AST 2117 - A Talented Genius, Beihuang Yu, Ultimate Rival

AST 2118 - Beihuang Yu Invited To Battle

Qing Shui felt his presence redundant at once. He had no idea why the feeling came in. He admitted that he liked Nuolan, it was easy to like a beautiful woman, but it was not up to an extreme extent.

He was definitely unwilling to let this young man own Nuolan. Firstly, his instinct told him so. Secondly, he did not know Beihuang Yu well enough.

If Nuolan liked Beihuang Yu too, that was a mutual affection and he had no excuses to stop them. Even, for now, he had no rights to stop them. He was not Nuolan's man and as Beihuang Yu said previously, he had the freedom to like Nuolan.

Surely, Nuolan had her freedom to reject him.

Listening to Beihuang Yu, there was a gentle look in Nuolan's eyes. Staring into Beihuang Yu 's clingy and sincere eyes, she was confused. Over the years, the two men by her side now were the closest to her. Besides, most people would think that Beihuang Yu was better than Qing Shui.

Apart from being the young master of Taiyi Immortal Palace, he was a talented genius of the Northern Emperor Domain. He was young and good looking. The key point was that he had no other women and he only liked her alone. In this case, he was certainly better than Qing Shui.

Seeing the struggle in Nuolan's eyes, there was a strange beam in Beihuang Yu's eyes. He said softly, “Nuolan, I don't want to watch you suffer. I only wish that you will give me a chance. I will never force you to make a choice, my heart for you will remain forever. Even if you are not my wife this time and even when we both have our own families, you are always the one I love the most. No matter what happens in the future, I will be with you. I will keep the most important place for you here.”

Qing Shui was speechless. This guy looked honest and not the foppish son of the rich, but he was so good at saying flirty words. His strongest feature was the confidence in his expression, gesture, and tone. Qing Shui could see no flaws in him. The essence of lover's talk was the sincerity and originality, it would be disgusting if one was being pretentious.

Nuolan nodded, “I have not considered about this yet so let's leave it to the future. You really don't have to do this, I might not marry anyone for my entire life.”

“I'll accompany you. I said it before, I won't stay single for you, but I will think about these after you get married,” replied Beihuang Yu gently. The determination of his tone was stunning enough.

Qing Shui felt like watching the TV main characters' conversation from his past life. It seemed like they would get together eventually. It was written in the script and he felt this way right now...

“Nuolan, this is?” Beihuang Yu only looked at Qing Shui now.

“He is Qing Shui from the Divine Palace. We collaborated and opened the Imperial Cuisine Hall here,” Nuolan introduced Qing Shui to Beihuang Yu.

“Hello, I was thinking the whole time that Mr. Qing has a great strength. Now that I know you are from the Divine Palace, it's no wonder. I'm Beihuang Yu, glad to know you,” Beihuang Yu sounded graceful.

Qing Shui had a feeling that this man was here to snatch his woman away in an obvious and polite way. Yet, he had no choice, the woman never admitted to be his...

“Hello, I'm Qing Shui. Glad to know you too. Mr. Yu also has a formidable strength.”...

Qing Shui observed the situation as he spoke. This man had several women regardless of his marital status. He had a Yang and tough constitution, though his Origin Essence leaked out, it was nothing and harmless to him. In short, this man had different women every night. One woman could not satisfy him; thus, he had several women despite being single. However, it was normal for a person like him to have many women.

Qing Shui could sense that this Beihuang Yu had a strong interest in Nuolan. He did not say it wrong, he said he would wait for Nuolan but never promised to stay away from women because of her. Hence, Qing Shui would not make a big fuss over it. Some things were already obvious and well-known, even Nuolan knew about it. It would be anti-climatic to say it out.

“Hoho, let's practice together if you are free. I haven't fought for ages and I can't help to have an urge to battle when I see Mr. Qing,” said Beihuang Yu with a smile.

Qing Shui scolded secretly. This was freaking obvious, he wanted to beat Qing Shui. Initially, this man looked honest. But perhaps, he was just being warlike as a training fanatic would enjoy battling with others.

“Sure, I want to have a battle with someone too,” Qing Shui laughed.

“Let's do it today instead of another day. I wonder if Mr. Qing is free now. My hands get itchy as I say this, how about a battle for three hundred rounds?” Beihuang Yu smiled. He looked serious without any hidden motives.

Again, Qing Shui realized this guy had a harmless expression. He was originally very strong and together with this manner, he emitted a unique charm. Thought he sounded rather pushy now, it did not feel like he had any bad intentions. Everyone knew he was warlike anyway.

Qing Shui was not someone who would back off. Even though he might not be a match for Beihuang Yu now, nobody knew the winner in the real battle. Qing Shui was lacking in his attacking power, but he could reduce the opponent's strength to a non-threatening level.

That was in theory, but Qing Shui had no idea how it would be exactly. However, as Qing Shui was a Battle God of Divine Palace, Beihuang Yu would not kill him considering the relationship between the Taiyi Immortal Palace and Divine Palace. Moreover, Nuolan was around too. Still, there was a possibility that he would hurt him “accidentally”.

“What are you doing, battle as soon as you know each other, a fight? No fights allowed,” Nuolan saw Qing Shui hesitated. In fact, she decided to stop them from the beginning. She knew that Qing Shui could not fight against Beihuang Yu at this level. Beihuang Yu was the strongest one among the younger generation in the Northern Emperor Domain. He was also one of the top powerhouses even if everyone of all ages was included. He was the top ten in the Taiyi Immortal Palace.

Taiyi Immortal Palace was stronger than Divine Palace. If Beihuang Yu was in the Divine Palace, only the Lord could win over him.

However, together with Qing Shui, at least five persons could defeat Beihuang Yu if they fought in pairs.

“Since Nuolan said so, we won't fight then,” said Beihuang Yu so simply and casually, but everybody, who heard it, would tell that Qing Shui was hiding behind a woman.

“Actually, it's fine to have a battle sometimes. I can probably find out about my weakness. Elder Sis Nuolan, it's alright. You know I'm tough, I will be fine,” Qing Shui smiled.

Beihuang Yu's heart skipped a beat as he watched Qing Shui without any movement. That statement made Beihuang Yu feel that Nuolan was close to this kid. Though he had endless women before and knew that Nuolan was still pure, he still felt uncomfortable listening to Qing Shui's statement.

2118 - AST 2118 - Beihuang Yu Invited To Battle

AST 2119 - Qing Shui's Skills

Nuolan was brilliant and knew about men's affairs. She knew that she could not stop them. If she insisted, she would hurt Qing Shui's pride despite her good intention. Since she could not stop it, she said, “I don't wanna see anybody hurt.”

The battle in Nine Continents was different from Qing Shui's the past life. There was no such thing as playing touch. At this level, Origin Qi was the capital. It was not a battle if one did not use the Origin Qi. Thus, Nuolan was just being courteous when she said she did not want anyone to hurt, as it was hard for anyone to hold back in this situation.

Qing Shui and Beihuang Yu nodded. There was a strong and true battle intention in Beihuang Yu's eyes. He said to Qing Shui, “Please!”

“Please!”

Qing Shui and Beihuang Yu appeared in the sky of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. They flew very high up until the ground was not visible. Nuolan followed too, she could stop them in the case of emergency.

Beihuang Yu took out a snowy white sword which was three feet long. The sword felt unparalleled in his hand and incorporated into his body. That was a feeling, or so to say, a realm.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless as the opponent was a lot stronger than him. Even Qing Shui's current pride, the resistance power, was much weaker than this man's. His defense could be broken in one single move of the sword. As Qing Shui rose, he used his total performance boost.

Qing Shui boosted his defensive power completely. The Battle God Halo, the strongest halo which provided a 40% increase of his defensive prowess.

The Battle God Halo was applicable to many people, but it could be used alone too.

He used the One Origin Steps first. Only one person could use this Formation and the ability boosted was limited. 10% of a single ability was increased such as a 10% increase of defensive power, attacking power, or speed.

Qing Shui increased his defensive power, but with the Formation Eye Stone, Qing Shui increased about 50% of it. It was a surprise, the single Formation became more powerful with the aid of the Formation Eye Stone. Theoretically, the other Formations could increase their power by seven folds, but usually, it could only increase by three folds or so. It could hardly achieve four folds. When there were many people, other Formations would be used.

With that, Qing Shui doubled his defensive power. The increment only applied for the existing defensive power and was non-accumulative. For example, Qing Shui's existing defensive power excluded the Hell Nightmare Beast's Foolish Loyalty and others. To be precise, Qing Shui's existing defensive power was 12.6 billion Dao Force. The defensive power of the Paragon Golden Armour was included since it was the innate energy which infused in his entire body.

Hence, Qing Shui had a total of 35 billion Dao defensive power now. That was not everything. With the Buddha Diamond Seal, his defense increased tremendously again. That was intangible and the increment was unknown. However, his entire thickness was apparently increased.

Qing Shui took out the Golden Battle Halberd and wrapped it around his body, increasing 20% of his speed and attacking power. Qing Shui did everything within seconds, but he felt the aura of Beihuang Yu improved substantially too. The opponent seemed to have many boosting abilities too.

Qing Shui was not in a hurry. He would definitely show the opponent some fights.

Beihuang Yu nodded to Qing Shui, “Come on!”

Qing Shui nodded and raised his hand. The Buddha Wisdom Seal was performed immediately.

Qing Shui's Divine Weapon and Flying Sword could block a large amount of damage.

The attack of Buddha Wisdom Seal was Qing Shui's raw attack, but it could reduce the damage of the opponent's attack. Yet, the attacking power would not reduce, only the damage would be reduced as it reached Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's attack definitely did not harm Beihuang Yu.

At that moment, Beihuang Yu's figure flashed and made endless distinct shadows in the sky. He dashed in front of Qing Shui and slashed casually.

Meteor Attack!

Qing Shui opened his eyes widely while using his Heavenly Vision Technique and Minute Subtlety!...

Qing Shui evaded the attack closely and used the Area Dominance.

Qing Shui knew the discrepancy between them now. The opponent mastered the Heavenly Dao better than him. He only entered this level of Heavenly Dao recently but Beihuang Yu seemed to have attained it for a long time. He was not weaker than Beihuang Yu in terms of Heavenly Dao, but he was a lot weaker in strength. With the aid of Heavenly Dao, the discrepancy was very prominent now.

After the Area Dominance, Qing Shui used the Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui felt much relieved after that. The Area Dominance could reduce 20% of the opponent's speed and attack. Besides, it could hamper the boosting ability of the opponent by half. With that, Qing Shui weakened the terrifying speed and strength of his opponent greatly.

Beihuang Yu appeared very cautious now, he did not expect Qing Shui to have such a powerful reducing ability. Still, he was confident that he could defeat Qing Shui.

Taiyi Water Splitting!

Beihuang Yu's speed remained scarily fast, but Qing Shui felt indifferent. After all, Qing Shui was using the Heavenly Vision Technique and the Golden Battle Halberd.

Bang!

Qing Shui could not resist the attack, but he was not hurt because of his powerful defense. He was extremely cautious as he used the Diversion technique in Taichi to its peak.

Beihuang Yu was like a sharp shadow of the sword, he was sharp yet exquisite. Every attack was stunning and amazing. Qing Shui avoided and retreated continuously. The track was a circle; hence, he returned to the starting point after a couple rounds of battle.

This was the essence of Taichi, Qing Shui had a prominent realization.

Dragon-Capturing Hands!

Qing Shui advanced abruptly.

Gouging Strike!

Repulsion Move!

Qing Shui used the Repulsion Move again when he realized no other move could harm Beihuang Yu. His attacking power was still too weak and could not break his defense.

Buddha Bright Seal!

Qing Shui's continuous attack pushed Beihuang Yu away but he was not harmed. He was only thrown out by Qing Shui's Repulsion Move.

Beihuang Yu's defensive power was comparable to Qing Shui's before the boost. However, Qing Shui could not break his defense with his current attacking power.

Even the Nine Continents Mountain could do no harm, but Qing Shui used it nevertheless.

The Nine Continents Mountain had a strong Shield Attack ability. Though the Absolute Shield Attack was not applicable every single time, there was a slight tendency for it to happen and certain times of Absolute Shield Attack could happen every day.

Qing Shui's controlling skills coupled with the Repulsion Move and the Shield Attack of the Nine Continents Mountain drove Beihuang Yu into exhaustion at once. He only looked confounded to be beaten, but he was not physically hurt.

Qing Shui smiled, if he called upon the Dragon Slaying Beast and Flying Sword, could he kill Beihuang Yu?

2119 - AST 2119 - Qing Shui's Skills

AST 2120 - Giant Monkey, Dragon Spider, Surrender

Qing Shui definitely would not kill Beihuang Yu, so he did not call out the Flying Sword nor the Dragon Slaying Beast. Yet, they could not keep fighting like this. Not all of his moves were effective, and the controlling moves consumed more energy than the other moves. Otherwise, it would be against nature to keep controlling the opponent.

The Gouging Strike, Buddha Bright Seal, Dragon-Capturing Hands, Repulsion Move, and Nine Continents Mountain could hardly control him with such high energy consumption. If Qing Shui was any other man, he would probably faint because of the consumption rate.

Qing Shui had many consumption-canceling techniques, so he liked the high energy consuming techniques and moves. If the energy requirement of an ability was high, the ability would also be strong, including the output power or the controlling power of the said ability.

Beihuang Yu was extremely irritated and wished to kill this young man with a single move. He was now being shamed, what a great humiliation. However, he remained calm in his heart. This young man was extraordinary. Although he could hardly be harmed by the young man's attack except for the heavy move, he was slightly afraid of the unstable attack now.

Beihuang Yu was afraid of the Repulsion Move. The attack was slow and heavy, but it was really powerful. The attack would only be effective when the opponent was defenseless and only Qing Shui could use the Repulsion Move to its max.

This was also the most effective move against Beihuang Yu. Since they were only sparring and testing their skills, it was unnecessary to go to the bottom line. Qing Shui reckoned that he could kill Beihuang Yu if he used his trump card.

Roar!

Suddenly, a gigantic demonic beast appeared in front of Beihuang Yu, an enormous monkey?

Qing Shui took a glance, it should be a monkey instead of a gorilla. It was like a magnified golden monkey, about the size of a hundred meters. It was not really well-built, but it gave out a dash towards Qing Shui instantly.

Qing Shui's face changed after seeing its speed. In a flash of consciousness, the Nine Continents Mountain blocked in front of this gigantic monkey.

Bang!

In a loud noise, the Nine Continents Mountain was thrown away.

Qing Shui dared not to be negligent, he activated his consciousness. Dragon Slaying Beast and Dark Phoenix appeared.

At this moment, the monkey dashed towards Qing Shui again. Qing Shui waved and used all of his weakening skills rapidly. Simultaneously, the Dragon Slaying Beast went up.

Even the strong monkey took caution about it, but suddenly it grabbed the Dragon Slaying Beast like a man holding a fish directly. The Dragon Slaying Beast could only struggle but he could not get away.

Qing Shui was new to this scene. The Dark Phoenix turned into a gigantic black phoenix and use a weakening skill on this giant monkey.

Qing Shui made this giant monkey dizzy by using the Dragon-Capturing Hands, but before he could do anything, Beihuang Yu's sword came.

Previously, it was not stated that the demonic beasts were prohibited, so this act was not over the limit. Nevertheless, whoever called out the demonic beast first was already at a disadvantage.

The giant monkey had terrific strength. Even after the weakening, the Dark Phoenix and Dragon Slaying Beast were not his rivals. The Dragon Slaying Beast was strong, but the giant monkey was too fast. Most importantly, the monkey's claws were so agile, it could grab the Dragon Slaying Beast in a whim...

The monkey was totally its nemesis by nature.

Qing Shui evaded Beihuang Yu's sword and called out the Dragon Spider.

Upon its emergence, the giant monkey was trapped in its spider web....

Of course, Qing Shui used the Dragon-Capturing Hands and Buddha Bright Seal once in between.

The Dragon Spider only had 5 billion Dao Force worth of strength, but the spider silk was very terrifying. After absorbing the ability of the giant water monster, with its own talent, the hardness and insane entanglement of spider silk made the giant monkey lose its battle spirit immediately.

After a while, it was tied up into a dumpling, unable to move...

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He saw the power of Dragon Spider for the first time. Surprisingly, it could trap something at least four times stronger than itself in a brief period of time and made it unable to escape. Certainly, Qing Shui made the monkey giddy; otherwise, it was not so easy to trap this speedy monkey. Now, Qing Shui reckoned that the Dragon Spider could conquer the giant monkey alone as long as the giant monkey did not escape.

Beihuang Yu stopped. After seeing his demonic beast being conquered, he knew he was defeated. He did not want to end up like the giant monkey. While Qing Shui was present, the big spider could trap him easily. If even his demonic beast could not escape from the spider web, then neither could he...

“I surrender!” said Beihuang Yu bitterly.

These three words sounded extremely hard as he was someone who would not succumb to anyone. Yet, he felt that he met someone weird today, an evil existence, someone who was even more fascinating than him. This person was abnormal and extraordinary; his demonic beasts were even scarier. Once the demonic beast stepped out, he lost all of his battle spirits. That was a painful helplessness.

Qing Shui kept his demonic beast away, the Dragon Spider disengaged its spider silk too. Beihuang Yu looked very awkward and uneasy, but Nuolan walked over with a smile, “Very nice. Qing Shui, I didn't know you know so many things, are you a Beast Tamer?”

“No, my culinary skills are my pride. I'm a cook,” said Qing Shui seriously.

Listening to Qing Shui, Beihuang Yu looked at Qing Shui angrily, “The Beast Tamer would be frustrated to death after listening to you.”

“Mr. Yu, don't be upset. All the skills that I have learned was very strange and you don't know me well initially. It could be said that I had the advantage of the first strike.” Qing Shui decided to leave a bit of the man's face intact.

“I lost, I truly admit it. I'm sincerely convinced. The skills that you have learned were tricky. My strength was reduced by half. Plus, you're very tough and also have a lot of tricky moves. If your attack were sharper, you could end this battle instantly,” Beihuang Yu shook his head bitterly.

“Practically, it is. There are many changes in an actual battle. If you knew beforehand that I have such skills and use your strongest moves with your demonic beast, it is hard to tell who is the winner.”

“That sounds about right, but you know too many things. The mountain-like object could block my attack. I have treasures too but I had no chance to use them. I did not even use the strongest moves of my Taiyi Divine Sword,” Beihuang Yu felt more depressed the more he talked about it.

“My current strength is weaker than you. I would have been finished if you used it earlier,” Qing Shui was being frank.

Friendships were often made after fights. Both of them seemed to be closer after the battle. Beihuang Yu became more talkative, looking at Qing Shui, he said, “Younger Brother, tell me honestly, do you like Nuolan?”

Nuolan gave a fierce glare at Beihuang Yu, “What are you talking about, don't talk about this!”

“I like beauties. I have wives and women but I still like beauties. Yet, I feel guilty.”

“Guilty? Why?” asked Beihuang Yu curiously.

“My women are beautiful, as beautiful as Nuolan. They are excellent, but they can't get a complete love from me.  Even though I like them very much and can risk my life to protect each of them, I have a bigger responsibility as well. I feel guilty for not being able to spend all of my time with them,” Qing Shui shook his head, feeling helpless.

“You're really a weirdo and a Casanova,” said Beihuang Yu slowly after some time.

2120 - AST 2120 - Giant Monkey, Dragon Spider, Surrender

AST 2121 - You Are No Longer A Virgin

Qing Shui shook his head. At this moment, he noticed Nuo Lan's expression which looked like a smile, but also not like it.

However, Beihuang Yu said persistently, “I won't quit. It doesn't matter if you like Nuo Lan, we can fight for her fair and square.

Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Yu, “Do you really find that necessary...”

Bei Huangyu looked at Qing Shui, speechless expression covering his face, “What's wrong? Are you thinking that Nuo Lan won't fall for me? Girls don't necessarily like men who only know how to fight.”

Qing Shui smiled. To think that he would also have times when he behaved like a scoundrel. When they first met, Qing Shui thought that he was a simple-minded man who had a good heart. But from the way he was speaking now, he might not necessarily be the same as how he looked.

“For now, I can't promise you anything. Let's just go with the flow. What's yours, will always be yours. You can't force it.”

“The truth is one must fight for their own destiny even against the heavens. Happiness must be pursued. Sometimes, if you don't do it, you will end up regretting in the end.” It's obvious that Beihuang Yu didn't agree with what Qing Shui had said.

Naturally, Qing Shui also understood what he meant, in fact, fighting for your own destiny might sometimes determine the outcomes of everything. Qing Shui was only saying the things before from his heart, and it was also a method of retreating first in order to advance further. In addition to that, for the time being, Qing Shui also didn't know how he could fight for Nuo Lan.

After all, he wasn't just toying around with her. Qing Shui had treated all of his girls seriously. If he liked a woman, he would treat her very well for the entire lifetime. Alas, he was no longer able to give a woman his perfect love, thus, he could only devote his full heart to each of them.

“Alright, let's stop talking about this and drink some wine. Though I may not be a good man, truthfully speaking, you are the first person who managed to earn my admiration.” Beihuang Yu said.

“Hearing your tone, it seems there is someone who you don't admire from your heart.” Nuo Lan said at this moment.

“Of course there is. The young master of Demons Gate for an example. That dude is crazy, plus his age is double mine. Though he may also be young, if I am the same age as him, it's unknown who will be the stronger one between us. However, I can confirm one thing. If you are at the same age as him, even if I fight together with him, we still won't be able to beat you.” Beihuang Yu said speechlessly.

Beihuang Yu was unaffected by it. He was also a straightforward person and would say whatever that went into his mind. Sometimes, this was how humans tended to act. Two people, who could be considered love rivals with each other, were also able to become best friends.

For the time being, Qing Shui wasn't sure if he could be considered friends with Beihuang Yu, but he didn't repel him. Even though Beihuang Yu might have a high status, and his strength was also formidable, because of how the Divine Palace was related to the Taiyi Immortal Palace, the each shared a good relationship with each other up to a certain extent. At the very least, they could be considered allies.

“Let's just drink here. There is no other place better than here.” Qing Shui concluded.

“Hmph, I would have forgotten if you never mentioned about it. People always said that this place has delicious food as well as a Miraculous Physician working here. Since I have been very busy, I never had the time to taste it. Let me confirm whether the rumor is true today! Oh yes, are you really a Miraculous Physician?” Beihuang Yu gave Qing Shui a suspicious look.

“Of course!”

“Then can you please prove it to me? I am very curious, considering how formidable your cultivation is, how do you have the time to learn about the way of medicine?” Beihuang Yu asked curiously.

“You aren't a virgin anymore.” Qing Shui said seriously after observing Beihuang Yu for a while.

“Shit!” That word immediately came out of Beihuang Yu's mouth. He was shocked speechless.

Nuo Lan shot a grumpy look at the both of them, “Can both of you please act more seriously?”...

Without a doubt, when it came to the food and wine, no complaints could be made to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The moment Beihuang Yu put the food into his mouth, he immediately looked at Qing Shui, “Did you prepare all of these?”

“Precisely.” Qing Shui proudly looked over Beihuang Yu.

“I must admit that your cooking skills surpass even your cultivations!” Beihuang Yu said in a serious tone.

“I have always been proud of my cooking. It is indeed because all of my women have tasted my sinful cuisine that they realized their life will become very boring after I left. That's why each of them made up their mind to marry me.” Qing Shui said as he reminisced the past.

Both Beihuang Yu and Nuo Lan stared blankly at Qing Shui. Moving on, Beihuang Yu once again moved his sight onto Nuo Lan who was happily enjoying her meal. Her feelings of enjoyment were written all across her face. Seeing her expression, he finally believed what Qing Shui said, “Brother, I must admit that you are the smarter one. To earn a woman's heart, you must start from their stomach. I am known by people as the mad cultivator. If I had known, I would have learned to be a chef instead. That way, maybe Nuo Lan would have......”

At the moment, Nuo Lan didn't know what she should say. Naturally, she was able to tell that the two were joking with each other. She shook her head.

“Actually, you made the right decisions by cultivating. That's exactly where your talent is. If you really want to learn cooking, at most, you will only become a third-grade cook. This also requires one to have talent. In fact, it's even stricter than cultivating.” Qing Shui chuckled.

Was this a joke? The young master of Taiyi Immortal Palace learning to cook? This would definitely make everyone drop their jaws.

“For now, you aren't just a chef, but a vicious one as well. I can't help but wonder how many people at my age can beat you. Initially, I thought that this should be a firm victory for me, but I never expected myself to be utterly defeated. Oh yes, that demonic beast of yours is also terrifying, but it needs your cooperation. If the two of you work together, I am sure the opponents will be driven crazy by you.”

Qing Shui understood Beihuang Yu's words. If he didn't act in concert with his demonic beasts, Beihuang Yu would get a chance to escape, but if he did, the chance of that happening would immediately drop down to zero. If Qing Shui hadn't weakened Beihuang Yu, he would definitely be utterly defeated by him, so much that he might not even be able to withstand three blows.

Beihuang Yu was also aware of it. But the fact was, Qing Shui was indeed that capable. What made him even more upset was, as Qing Shui grew, he would also continue to develop. But if there ever came a time when he fell behind in terms of cultivation, his factor of appeal would directly diminish by half without even looking at Qing Shui's progress in it. How was this fair?

“In the future, I will be coming from time to time to take some food back with me.” Beihuang Yu said before he left.

“You are only allowed to do it once a week.” Qing Shui said firmly. Actually, he knew that it would be difficult for Beihuang Yu to come every now and then considering how occupied he was with his cultivations.

“Alright, don't hesitate to come to Taiyi Immortal Palace whenever you are free. I can at least treat you some wine.”

“Sure!”

“And, Nuo Lan, I know that this brat may be very popular among women, but you must control yourself. Believe me when I say that no men would love you more than I do. I will keep waiting for you. I hope that you can really consider me... Little brother, since you already have so many wives, can you please let go of it just this once and spare me?” Beihuang Yu was unwilling to give up. Qing Shui never expected for him to have such a naggy side.

“Your Yang Qi is leaking out every night. It is obvious that one woman isn't enough to satisfy your desire. If you really are a virgin as you said, I can't say anything but look at you in admiration. Since that was not the case, even though you may not be married yet, I know that you are just like me, or maybe even better. It has been a few years since I last had that kind of pleasuring occasion.”

“It seems you are also just another pathetic man...” Nuo Lan chimed in. Beihuang Yu was totally speechless this time.

After Beihuang Yu had left, Qing Shui noticed that Nuo Lan was looking at him. This caused him to be quite confused, “Why are you looking at me?”

“I always used to think that you are inferior to me in terms of strength. Who would have expected for you to hide so much of your power? To think that even Beihuang Yu would be beaten by you.” Nuo Lan seemed to want to see through Qing Shui.

“He got careless. Frankly speaking, there is quite a huge gap between our strength. I just happen to be able to restrain him.” Qing Shui said casually, a slight grin on his face.

2121 - AST 2121 - You Are No Longer A Virgin

AST 2122 - The Five Tiger Immortal Sect Is Related to Five Tiger Immortal Palace

Without realizing it, a week had passed. The Imperial Cuisine Hall ran its business just like every other day, and its reputation was slowly increasing. Naturally, there would still be some fools trying to challenge the hall. But most of them would end up in a very miserable state.

There were also some troubles with people wanting to buy the foods by force. For example, there had been people, who proclaimed themselves to be of high status, coming and demanding to buy the food only to realize that it had been sold out. Those people would then start demanding Qing Shui to prepare it on the spot in great amounts. Naturally, things also didn't end that well for those guys.

Seeing that the hall was earning so much money, there would naturally be a lot of people wanting to take it over for themselves. Those who lived in the lights, as well as those who lived under the spotlight, had come. But in return, all that they got were paybacks. Naturally, those with wicked intentions suffered greater pain whereas the injuries of those, who didn't harbor any bad intentions, weren't as serious. But they still couldn't get away from having one of their legs snapped at the very least.

“Qing Shui, I have already managed to get some news about it.” On this day, Nuo Lan looked for Qing Shui, saying this to him.

“What news?” Qing Shui was stunned.

“News about the Five Tigers Immortal Sect.” Nuo Lan answered back.

Qing Shui immediately overwhelmed with excitement. He said hurriedly, “Tell me about it!”

“The Five Tigers Immortal Palace is related to Five Tigers Immortal Sect. The Five Tigers Immortal Sect stands directly under the Five Tigers Immortal Palace. In other words, the two are actually one entity.” Nuo Lan said.

Qing Shui knitted his brows, “I am a bit confused.”

“The clan that once ruled over the Five Tigers Immortal Palace established the Five Tigers Immortal Sect. However, the person leading the Five Tigers Immortal Palace has changed now and is no longer from the clan that ruled it once before. Despite that, the Five Tigers Immortal Sect is still a branch of the Five Tigers Immortal Palace. They are quite strong and have quite a high authority in the immortal palace itself.” Nuo Lan explained to QIng Shui.

Qing Shui knitted his brows. It seemed the things this time wouldn't be as simple as he thought. If he wanted to help Tantai Lingyan solve her problems, he would have to face off against the Five Tigers Immortal Palace. But the current Five Tigers Immortal Palace shared a close relation with Demons Gate. Even if the Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace were to combine their forces, they still wouldn't stand a chance against those two.

Nuo Lan knew that there had been conflicts between Qing Shui and Five Tigers Immortal Sect before. But judging by how the current situation was, it seemed that he wouldn't be able to solve it immediately. Thus, after a moment of hesitation, she said, “Since you have waited for so many years, you should be happy to finally get to hear some news about them. The time is on your side anyway. Why don't you take it step by step?”

Qing Shui felt warm hearing these caring words. He nodded. Indeed, it was a thing to be happy about. However, Qing Shui never planned to tell Tantai Lingyan about it for the time being. He should wait for a suitable time and only tell her when he was strong enough to handle her mortal enemies.

“Thank you!” Qing Shui sneaked a smile.

“Here you go again with your formality.” Nuo Lan let out a sigh of relief when she saw Qing Shui doing so. She was honestly worried that Qing Shui would go and look for the Five Tigers Immortal Palace directly.

“You are the female owner after all.”

“Do you feel uncomfortable not being able to take advantage of me?” Nuo Lan wasn't angry. She gave Qing Shui a kind of seductive look.

Seeing that, Qing Shui immediately avoided contact with her eyes. While in front of this woman, he was not only unable to take advantage of her after being seduced, but he would also end up embarrassing himself.

Nuo Lan could tell that Qing Shui was being shy. Moreover, his desire to investigate her body wasn't really that strong. He was just like a big baby. Actually, under these circumstances, it was not that he never thought about it, but it had something to do with his conscience. Despite being already married and have his own children, he would still feel a bit shy at times. Nevertheless, he was still, already completely different from the teenage boy he once was.

“Are you really married?” From Qing Shui's look, she could tell that he wasn't faking it. Before this, Nuo Lan even suspected Qing Shui to be a virgin....

Thinking up to this point, Nuo Lan gave Qing Shui an even weirder look, so much that she began examining his body from the top all the way down. Could he have problems in that department? Otherwise, how else could she explain his bashfulness despite being so outstanding?

In just a blink of an eye, Qing Shui managed to understand how Nuo Lan felt by looking into her eyes. He immediately got upset. How could a man be underestimated like this? While thinking about it, he felt a sort of reaction at the bottom part of his body. Slowly, it erected, “I am a normal man......”

Nuo Lan shot a gaze at Qing Shui. When she saw the tent sticking out at the lower part of his body, her face reddened, and she opened her mouth slightly. Shortly after, she turned around and vanished.

Qing Shui lowered his head to look at his 'lil bro'. By now, he had also calmed down. He didn't know why he got so agitated before. Also, when Nuo Lan had been staring down right at his erected manhood, her surprised look alone was enough to snatch his heart away. Until now, the scene still hadn't left his mind.

Qing Shui calmed himself down. Now, he was filled with motivations once again. In the past, he had made up his mind to help Tantai Lingyan solve the things in her heart. At one point in the past, the Five Tigers Immortal Sect slaughtered everyone from her clan. Naturally, she must avenge her family.

What went beyond Qing Shui's expectations was that the things revolving Tantai Lingyan would actually relate to the Demons Gate. Even if Tantai Lingyan's problem never existed, the Divine Palace would continue to battle against the Demons Gate. Naturally, Taiyi Immortal Palace and the Five Tigers Immortal Palace also wouldn't just sit still and watched as the battle unfolded.

This was great, it had encouraged Qing Shui even more to obliterate the Five Tigers Immortal Palace and Demons Gate. Considering that the Five Tigers Immoral Sect could get along well with Demons Gate, they would naturally not be any upright organizations.

The Demons Gate called themselves the Saintly Gate. Due to the Demon Lords Blood within them, they did things based on their own desires. It was in their nature to find it hard to resist any form of seductions. For example, if an ordinary man saw a beautiful woman, he wouldn't dare to do any shit because there were too many things which he must worry about.

However, the people of Demons Gate wouldn't hesitate to violate the poor woman. To them, the most important thing was their own self-satisfaction. It was precisely because of this that the Demons Gate became arch-enemies with the Divine Palace. In the righteous world, the actions demonstrated by Demons Gate was considered to be immoral, uncivilized, and intolerable.

There were too many human beings across this world. In comparison to this huge number, the amount of people in Demons Gate was infinitesimal. Thus, even if a lot of the people from Demons Gate were to do bad stuff, it wouldn't halt the society from developing, let alone some of them would even be stopped by other people. Even without the people of Demons Gate, things like a massacre, being raped or kidnapped were also happening every day.

Not long after, Nuo Lan came down from upstairs. She looked very normal. Qing Shui was the one who looked awkward when he saw her. He said embarrassingly, “Sister Nuo Lan, I was not trying to be rude, I just wanted to prove it to you that I am normal.”

“What? Just prove it to whoever you want. What does it have to do with me.” Nuo Lan was speechless.

“I would love to prove it to you. It's like if I don't, I will keep feeling something strange in my heart. Now that I have let you know that I am in perfect shape, there is nothing more which I shall worry about.” Qing Shui shamelessly blurted, as though he were the all-knowing wiseman.

For a moment, Nuo Lan choked, “You are starting to step over the line now!”

“Alright, alright, I'll stop talking about this. Speaking of which, who made an appointment to see me today?” Qing Shui changed the topic.

“You know this person. She is also very unusual. She is the mistress of Rain Flower Pavilion.” Nuo Lan chuckled.

Qing Shui was stunned. The Rainflower Pavilion wasn't exactly a sect that was considerably powerful in Northern Emperor Domain. However, it could still be considered one of the first-class sects, as they had a lot of influence around the area. The sect was also formed solely by women cultivator. It might not be an Immortal Sect or an Immortal Palace, but it could count as an existence which could rival them.

The people in Rainflower Pavilion were all beautiful women. They didn't put any restrictions on each of their members. The women were allowed to get married, and even after they had given birth, they could still be a member of the pavilion. The people in Rainflower Pavilion worked together as one. Among these women, a lot of them had gotten married into aristocratic clans or disciples from certain sects. Slowly, they started forming their connections and expand their networks, so much that they might even have hidden power which no one knew about. As of now, it was already almost at the same level as Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace.

The main thing about the Rainwater Pavilion was that it had a lot of influence on the area around it. If anyone stupid were to lay their hands on the Rainwater Pavilion, they would likely suffer a pathetic death. This knowledge had been passed on for a very long time. According to rumors, it was even said that the mistress of Rainwater Pavilion had a lot of trump cards up her sleeves. Qing Shui had heard many things about the group, but yet he had never interacted with them. That was why this time, he didn't know what the mistress could be asking for by coming here. He had already stated specifically that he would only attend to terminal illnesses.

2122 - AST 2122 - The Five Tiger Immortal Sect Is Related to Five Tiger Immortal Palace

AST 2123 - Rainflower Pavilion's Pavilion Mistress, Two Divine Square Cauldrons

The idea of this had made Qing Shui curious. He wondered if the Rainflower Pavilion's Pavilion Mistress had gotten some kind of terminal illness and came looking for him. It should be a good thing. He should be able to obtain quite a lot of benefits from getting to know such a person.

Two hours later, the Rainflower Pavilion's Pavilion Mistress arrived at the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

When Qing Shui saw this lady, he was astonished. She looked like how a woman in her 30s would appear in his previous life. However, the same couldn't be applied to this world. Still, from her vitality, Qing Shui could tell that she was in her prime.

The lady was very dignified and well-embodied. Her beautiful hair was done up and her snow-white neck was long and slender, translucent and flawless like jade. Her eyes were very beautiful, clear yet with a hint of coldness. However, the corner of her lips was slightly curled upward.

This formed a mysterious charm along with her slender waist with her well-rounded butt and straight legs. Qing Shui couldn't tell that she had gotten some kind of terminal disease just from her appearance, but still stood up and got her to come in anyway.

"Sister Nuo Lan! Miraculous Physician Qing!" The lady spoke up. There was a mature charm in her voice.

"Sister Man Jing!" Nuo Lan gave the lady a hug happily.

Qing Shui didn't expect that the two of them were on such good terms. He nodded, "Hello."

"Sister Man Jing, what happened to you? This is a place to treat terminal diseases." Nuo Lan asked worriedly.

"Mine isn't a terminal disease, but I do hope that Miraculous Physician Qing can help me. On Nuo Lan's account, please help me!" Man Jing looked toward Qing Shui and said softly.

Qing Shui felt that this lady was good with her words and didn't pressurize him with her identity but instead, brought Nuo Lan into the picture. This made Qing Shui felt very good. He nodded, "Alright, go on. How do you want me to help you?"

"I want to have a child."

Qing Shui almost stumbled and even Nuo Lan was stunned. She looked at Qing Nuo, her expression was a mix of being puzzled, surprised, and stunned.

Man Jing then noticed her choice of words and quickly said, "I meant that I can't get pregnant. I've looked up many physicians and alchemists, but it's useless. I heard that Miraculous Physician Qing has amazing medical skills and came to try my luck."

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief, nodding, "Let me take your pulse."

Man Jing rolled up her sleeves to reveal a part of her snow-white wrist. Qing Shui placed his hands on it and frowned for a while before letting go.

"How is it, Miraculous Physician? Can I still be a mother in this lifetime?" Man Jing asked, worriedly.

"Let's put it this way. Your body is short of a meridian channel that's required for giving birth." Qing Shui used the simplest way to explain the situation.

Man Jing's countenance turned a pale. This was the greatest blow to a woman who wished to become a mother. She won't be able to give birth to and dote on her own child in this lifetime. The thought of that warming scene made her heart felt as if it was being torn up into pieces. When she looked at how other families had parents and children, how there were young children playing around... That domestic bliss was one which she had yearned for the most.

Qing Shui looked at Man Jing's expression before coming up with something and said, "It's not impossible, but you'd have to put up with a great deal of pain and you will also lose something in the process."

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, Man Jing looked at Qing Shui hopefully, "I'm not afraid of pain. I can afford to lose anything."

"I can help you to mend up this meridian channel by replacing it with another. When I do, your cultivation will be affected. You'll probably lose around 10% of your strength and it might also affect your progress in attaining breakthroughs in the future." Qing Shui explained.

"I'm willing to give up all of my strength, let alone just 10% of it, as long as I can get pregnant." Man Jing said earnestly.

Qing Shui had underestimated a woman's resolve when they wanted to become a mother. He then suggested, "You better discuss this with your husband first. It'll be best if he can come here as well."...

"That's not an issue." Man Jing nodded and got someone to notify her husband.

It wasn't long before Man Jing's husband arrived. This man was very mature and had a strong businessman aura. His cultivation was around Peak Martial Emperor, but he had an indescribable disposition. He was mature, reliable, and very handsome, giving off a very comfortable feeling.

Upon seeing Man Jing, he didn't attempt to hide the love and pity he felt for her. "Man Jing, I have said it before. It's fine if we don't have kids. I'm satisfied with just having you by my side."

"You weren't willing when I asked you to get married again. Zhong Clan's line will be broken like this." Man Jing said softly.

"Countless family lines gets broken every day in this world. Since things have come down to this, I'll accept it. Don't be like this in the future. My heart aches whenever I see you like this." The man smiled dotingly.

Qing Shui now understood. Women wanted to be pampered on, even if it was a poised and mature woman like Man Jing.

"Miraculous Physician Qing says that he can treat my condition. We can have our own kid now." Man Jing said happily.

Qing Shui explained the situation to this man again. The man looked at Man Jing and knew that he won't be able to stop her and thus agreed to the condition. He understood Man Jing too well. In order to get a child, she could give up on everything. She could even sacrifice her own life for her child's, even if she would only be able to enjoy a single day of being a mother.

What was important wasn't how long one's life was, but rather, if one had beautiful memories and a resplendent point in their life.

Qing Shui got to it very quickly. This was the first time he had attempted to change one's meridian channels like this. He even brought out the Life and Death Needles which he had rarely used.

The extraction or connection of meridian channels was a painful process. Although Qing Shui tried to stop the pain, it wouldn't remove all hints of the pain completely. However, Man Jing clenched her teeth and persisted on.

After two long hours, the process was completed. Qing Shui kept the Gold Needles and the Life and Death Needles, letting out a long exhale as he did so.

Man Jing's body was a little weak and would need to take a few days to recover. However, she was a strong cultivator and her recovery abilities were much stronger than ordinary people.

"Miraculous Physician Qing, how can I ever thank you for this?" Man Jing smiled and looked at Qing Shui.

"It won't be too late to give me your thanks after the child has been born." Qing Shui joked.

"I saw at the door that you accept cauldrons. I happen to have two here. Let me give them to you! I'll come and thank you again if I really were to give birth to a child." Man Jing handed Qing Shui two Divine Square Cauldrons.

Qing Shui was very pleased. This was the thing he was short of the most.

To Qing Shui, these two Divine Square Cauldrons were definitely enough for the treatment fees. It was a lot better than what he had expected.

"It's enough. I need this thing right now and just these two is enough for the fees." Qing Shui said seriously.

"I got these from a Divine Temple's relics. If you need them, I can help to keep a lookout for you. They are good to look at but pretty useless otherwise." Man Jing said.

"Thank you very much."

"You're welcome. If you have anything you need help in the future, just get Nuo Lan to let me know. If it's something I can do, I'll definitely help you out." Man Jing said happily.

Man Jing left with that man. Qing Shui looked at the two Divine Square Cauldrons in his hand and felt especially happy. Right now, it would take two Divine Square Cauldrons to increase one grade for Divine Weapons. Now that he had two, after being put through the Treasure Basin, could they be able to increase the grades by two?

Qing Shui was full of anticipation. Right now, the Divine Square Cauldron was something which he craved to get his hands on the most.

2123 - AST 2123 - Rainflower Pavilion's Pavilion Mistress, Two Divine Square Cauldrons

AST 2124 - Treasure Beast Advancing Divine Worm

Qing Shui didn't expect that Man Jing would have the Divine Square Cauldron. This item was the most precious to Qing Shui at the moment and it was also something which he had desired the most. If his Flying Sword Divine Weapon could be upgraded by a few levels, his abilities would rise significantly.

Although he had defeated Bei Huangyu, he knew that he had just entered that circle and his strength was at the very bottom. After all, he had some techniques and abilities which he needed time to perform. If he wasn't given the chance to do so, he could do nothing but be killed instantly.

Qing Shui placed the Divine Square Cauldrons into the Treasure Basin, planning to use them to upgrade the Flying Sword after their quality had been improved.

He was in a very good mood. The Rainflower Pavilion's Pavilion Mistress had even said that she would keep a lookout for the Divine Square Cauldrons and she would further thank him after she had gotten a child. However, Qing Shui had already decided that the two Divine Square Cauldrons from earlier was sufficient for the medical fees. If there were more Divine Square Cauldrons in the future, he wouldn't refuse them nor would he let them lose out.

"Are those little cauldrons very useful to you?" Nuo Lan sat opposite Qing Shui and asked.

"Mmm, they are. I have a technique which requires me to deplete these things." Qing Shui didn't tell the whole truth, but it wasn't exactly a lie neither.

"I see. I'll help you find more of them. I remember one of my friend having it in the past. It looked the same. She only kept it because she thought that it looked nice." Nuo Lan recalled and said.

"Can you help me ask your friend then? I'm willing to have a trade with her. I should have many things that she should be interested in." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"Don't worry. It'll be fine with me around, assuming it's still around. You'll still have to thank me after this." Nuo Lan smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She felt that this young man was getting more and more mysterious and it seemed that his medical skills were too heaven-defying as well. The same went for his alchemy and cooking.

What else could she do? She knew that it wasn't a good thing to be overly curious about a man, but there were situations where one wouldn't be able to pull away despite knowing this logic. She was able to stop herself from prying too much, but there was no way that she could stop the curiosity that was growing in her heart.

"How do you want me to thank you? Why don't I gift myself to you?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and said seriously.

"That'd be nice, but I can't afford to accept it." Nuo Lan said a little dejectedly.

Qing Shui found it really funny. He hadn't expected that Nuo Lan could say something like this.

"Qing Shui, I've gotten some news. Are you interested to hear about it?" Nuo Lan suddenly said. There seemed to be hope flickering in her eyes.

"What news is that? Is it so good that it can light up your eyes like this?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"A treasure beast has appeared in Redcloud Valley. Are you interested?" Nuo Lan didn't make things clear. She clearly wanted to let Qing Shui ask her questions.

"Oh? Treasure beast? What kind of treasure beast?" Qing Shui's interest was piqued. The Dragon Slaying Beast was an evolved form of a treasure beast and of course, he would be very interested in them. Such heavenly and earthly treasures were extremely rare and since he had encountered them, he would have to go and try out his luck.

"An Advancing Divine Worm!" Nuo Lan's eyes gleamed as she said this.

"What is it? What uses does it have?" Qing Shui hadn't heard of the Advancing Divine Worm before and although he wouldn't underestimate worms, he didn't think well of them either....

"Their usage is very simple. They can be engulfed by demonic beasts, allowing the demonic beasts to evolve into a new grade. Their aptitude would increase by a notch, although the actual amount of increment is unknown. At the very least, their overall strength would double." Nuo Lan said with great yearning.

Qing Shui's interest was piqued. This thing was definitely considered to be a great treasure. His demonic beasts would need them. For example, the Demonic Dragon Spider, Long Zhu`er, Dark Phoenix, and Little Rin needed them. Even if he were to raise the grade for the weakest one, the double in strength would still be very useful. Moreover, this thing had a decisive effect in increasing demonic beasts' aptitude thereafter.

"How many Advancing Divine Worms are there? Are they big? Are they strong?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

"Advancing Divine Worms are considered to be in the greatest numbers amongst the treasure beasts. Some people actually don't fancy it as it only has an effect on demonic beasts with a strength that's below 20 billion Dao force. It's considered to be quite a good medicinal herb amongst the heavenly and earthly treasures, but when it appears, there would often be at least three of them and not more than eight. Their sizes are that of a cow and they aren't strong, but they can dig holes and it isn't easy to catch them. Most importantly, there are a lot of people after them and there would be many people fighting for and snatching them." Nuo Lan explained briefly.

Qing Shui now had a general understanding. Treasure beasts tend not to be strong, but their abilities to escape and protect themselves were what made them tough.

Qing Shui now had a great interest in the Advancing Divine Worms. He decided to make a trip to check them out and get his hands on a few of them to make his demonic beasts stronger. By then, he should be able to stand his ground, even if he was only relying on the few demonic beasts.

"Let's go try our luck. They might just end up belonging to us." Qing Shui said happily.

"I'll be satisfied with just having one to give to my little fox." Nuo Lan's eyes had narrowed into a crescent slit, appearing extremely seductive. Qing Shui could not help but think that she was a great demoness whose seduction was greater than even Qing Hanye's.

Although Qing Hanye had the Nine Yin Body and a pair of beautiful eyes, the martial technique she had cultivated wasn't one that charmed others. It was different for Nuo Lan, whose physique was the most seductive Immortal Fox Physique and she even cultivated the most seductive martial technique. Thankfully, Qing Shui had good self-control and both his Heavenly Vision Technique and Yin-Yang Image had a mind-clearing effect.

"Oh? When are we going to set off?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked.

"Let's set off now. Someone came across an Advancing Divine Worm yesterday and I reckon that everyone's headed over there right now." Nuo Lan started to feel anxious upon saying this. If they were to set off late and others were to get their hands on the Advancing Divine Worms because of that, she would be very upset.

Things were on the right track and Qing Shui didn't need to be constantly here. Anyway, the people who came would take queue numbers and Qing Shui would inform them to come forth when he was free. After all, treatments of terminal diseases came with unclear payments requests. Therefore, he was usually not busy.

After cleaning up the place briefly and informing the others, Qing Shui left together with Nuo Lan.

The Redcloud Valley was situated between the Northern Emperor Domain and the Northern King Domain. Therefore, Qing Shui had to be very careful this time around. After all, it wasn't such that only people from the Northern Emperor Domain would go. People from the Northern King Domain would be going as well. Other than these people, he wasn't sure if people from other places would also be going.

On the surface, it appeared as if the Northern Emperor Domain's Northern Emperor Domain was the strongest city, with the strongest Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace. However, other than the Northern Emperor Domain, there were many other cities and it was unknown what kind of powerful experts and other existences had kept themselves concealed. After all, not all powerful influences were willing to head to the Northern Emperor Domain.

There were capable people who had hoped to forget about the secular world by staying in the seclusion in their own world, but the greatest and most capable recluse were the ones who stayed reserved in the open, amidst a lair of hidden talents. Back when he was at the Divine Palace, the Golden Battle God had claimed that he only knew of three influences that could be stronger than the Divine Palace, and two of them weren't in the Northern Emperor Domain. He didn't mention anything else.

The Golden Battle God was only trying to tell Qing Shui that as a Divine Palace's Battle God, one mustn't be arrogant and think that the Divine Palace was the strongest and almighty. Even if they were on very good terms with the Taiyi Immortal Palace, there were still existences that could afford to offend the Divine Palace and the Taiyi Immortal Palace.

News of the Advancing Divine Worms had spread out and there were definitely a lot of people wanting to lay their hands on them. Its effect on demonic beasts with a strength below 20 billion Dao force could attract 99% of the people. After all, there were not many people who had demonic beasts with strengths of 20 billion Dao force and many people needed the Advancing Divine Worms. Moreover, the Advancing Divine Worms were heavenly and earthly treasures and could be made into some of the most precious alchemy ingredients.

2124 - AST 2124 - Treasure Beast Advancing Divine Worm

AST 2125 - Golden Horned Black Mountain Python's Golden Horn

Qing Shui thought of the big monkey which belonged to Beihuang Yu. He had no idea what it was, but its strength was definitely over 20 billion Dao force. It must be some kind of mutated species, like a blown up version of a snub-nosed monkey. It was extremely agile but had the strength of a King Kong.

Qing Shui brought along Nuo Lan and used the Nine Continents Steps to arrive at the entrance to the Redcloud Valley immediately. It was the place where he had encountered the Battle God Team previously. There would always be many people here every day.

There were towering mountain peaks, sparse trees, and thriving grass. The natural carpet, in addition to the radiant sunlight shining down, made the place looked very radiant. It was already the afternoon and many people were resting under the trees. Occasionally, there would be people who exited and entered.

Qing Shui and Nuo Lan didn't stop and entered directly. The people outside were those who wouldn't enter the Redcloud Valley. It was more dangerous inside and it would be too dangerous for most of the people, outside given their current strength.

The Redcloud Valley was still very far from this place. After all, it was the depths of this mountain range.

"Qing Shui, be careful. I saw people from the Demon Gate previously." Nuo Lan reminded Qing Shui.

Qing Shui, upon hearing that, recalled the black-robed man he had seen earlier. He did not pay it much heed back then and only felt that the other party was very strong. Qing Shui wouldn't use his Spiritual Sense on every single person since it wasn't a very polite thing to do. It could even bring him trouble. Therefore, unless the situation called for it, he wouldn't casually use his Spiritual Sense to observe others.

Thinking back, he felt that that middle-aged man in black robes should be from the Demon Gate.

Qing Shui nodded, "Our targets today are the Advancing Divine Worms."

"Alright, I hope that we are lucky today. I'll be satisfied with just being able to get one."

"If we only got our hands on one, who would it go to?" Qing Shui wondered.

"Well, we can decide over a rock-paper-scissors game." Nuo Lan jokingly answered, as if she had thought of the best method to resolve this.

Qing Shui rubbed his head, stunned, "This is really a good method."

...

Redcloud Valley!

This was the first time Qing Shui had seen the Redcloud Valley. The skies were really filled with red clouds, as if the clouds were on fire. Even the entire valley was covered in a red color. This place had a very beautiful feeling but as time passed, one would feel unaccustomed to it.

The ground and other aspects of the Redcloud Valley weren't any different from other places. It was just that they were reflected in a red color coming from the clouds in the sky. However, the red on the ground was slightly lighter. The plantations here were still green.

Only the Redcloud Grass was red. Qing Shui had already received some and he had no idea if these Redcloud Grass were red because of the red clouds in the sky, or if they were red to begin with. He didn't give it much thought way, as it was just a passing thought.

The valley was very big and there quite a number of rocks that were several meters tall. Therefore, it wasn't that easy to spot it, unless the person was in the most spacious spot. Qing Shui looked at the towering peaks in the area and the occasional large-scale demonic beasts that would fly by occasionally.

"This place is so big. Where can we go to look for the Advancing Divine Worms?" Qing Shui looked around and tried to search for the Divine Worms that were the size of cows that could burrow underground. This was like searching for a needle in the ocean....

"Let's just try our luck. It's not easy for us, but it's not easy for others either. However, there's a rumor that Advancing Divine Worms like the Red Swamp that's located in the depths of the Redcloud Valley. If my assumption is correct, everyone should be trying their luck there." Nuo Lan looked toward the depths of the Redcloud Valley and said.

"Oh? Then let's head to the Red Swamp. Is that swamp big?" Qing Shui asked.

"Yes, it's very big. You'll know when we arrived Nuo Lan smiled and took the lead to bring Qing Shui to the Red Swamp.

Qing Shui let out the Dragon Slaying Beast. This creature was also a treasure beast and might be able to find some kind of treasures.

15 minutes later, a huge roar suddenly rang out and a giant demonic beast appeared before them.

Golden Horned Black Mountain Python！

This Golden Horned Black Mountain Python's head was the size of a house and its huge body was speechlessly thick and strong. Its several hundred meters body coiled around and it had one huge golden horn on its head that was bright, shimmery, and over ten meters long.

It was pitch black all over and had a pair of eerie-looking eyes. Right now, it was letting out resonating cries. Legend had it that it was a cross breed between the Black Mountain Python and the Golden Horned Tiger, and that it was extremely strong. Its horn was extremely sharp, and it had a strong venom.

Nuo Lan wasn't very worried. Although this Golden Horned Black Mountain Python was very strong, it didn't pose much of a threat to Qing Shui and Nuo Lan.

Qing Shui saw how it was blocking their path so arrogantly and reached out toward it with his Dragon-capturing Hands. The Dragon Slaying Beast charged out as well.

In an instant, its head was smashed completely, bashed up brutally by the Dragon Slaying Beast. It was very easy to deal with this Golden Horned Black Mountain Python. Qing Shui walked over to pick up its huge golden horn, the most valuable thing on this Golden Horned Black Mountain Python. It was even more precious than that of a Golden Horned Tiger.

It didn't take them too long and the two of them went on their way again. They would just deal with demonic beasts that didn't know any better and stood in their way. Before it was dark, they had already arrived at the Red Swamp.

Qing Shui was astonished at the sight of the endless swamp. Even the mud in it was a fiery red, looking as if it was boiling. Right now, many people had set up their tents at the entrance and there were also quite a number of figures darting around in the Red Swamp. After all, the Advancing Divine Worms weren't really strong and only had excellent digging skills. Therefore, many people were holding a special kind of net, hoping to catch them directly with the net if they were to encounter the Advancing Divine Worms.

The Advancing Divine Worms' bodies were said to be the smoothest material and even blades would slide off their bodies if one were to slash at them. Moreover, their bodies could change from the size of cows into snakes that were the width of one's finger or even smaller. They could slide away, burrow through the ground, rocks, and water, but they couldn't fly.

Therefore, some people who didn't know any better who were holding the nets didn't know that it would be useless, even if they were to successfully catch the Divine Worms with their nets.

It was even harder to catch with one's bare hands, no matter how strong one was. Confining typed moves were useless as well. These things were of extremely low levels and wouldn't be affected by any kind of spiritual sense. They were immune to spirit energy and attacks would slide off from their bodies upon contact. It was even harder to capture these Advancing Divine Worms in this Red Swamp as the Advancing Divine Worms were also a fiery red color. There were also lots of holes in the soil in the swamp. One might not even notice if an Advancing Divine Worm were to appear right in front of you. They were covered in the mud from the swamp and could also take all on different shapes and sizes.

"If the Advancing Divine Worms were to enter the swamp, we won't be able to capture them. Those things have amazing speed underground and even people who are masters of the earth element won't be able to catch these Advancing Divine Worms." Nuo Lan brought Qing Shui to a relatively quieter place and said this.

People who were masters of the earth element could move about in the ground like how masters of the water element could in water. However, it was harder to comprehend the earth element compared to the water element. A mediocre level of mastery wouldn't work. Even now, Qing Shui had yet to acquire the actual earth element which could allow him to move about underground.

Qing Shui's mastery of the earth element was only in the earth element techniques, especially in the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique.

He had no idea if the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique could allow him to move about in all five elements freely in the future. As of now, he could currently only move about freely through water and in fire, part of which was thanks to his Primordial Flames.

2125 - AST 2125 - Golden Horned Black Mountain Python's Golden Horn

AST 2126 - Coincidental Catch, Demon Gate's Silver-Eyed Demon King Came Snatching

The Dragon Slaying Beast could dart around in the swamp. This wasn't much problem for it, and even if it was a swamp, at the Dragon Slaying Beast's level, it would be able to move around on the swamp as if it was on land. After all, it could even fly, let alone walking on swamps.

"Nuo Lan, can a dead Advancing Divine Worm be absorbed by demonic beasts to give them the advancing effects?" Qing Shui asked.

"It can. Many people would capture and subsequently kill them. After all, they would disappear if you aren't careful. Therefore, people find it safer to kill them and then toss them into an interspatial silk sachet. With this, it doesn't matter if they are dead or alive. The most important thing is the Advancing Divine Worms' Origin Essence Pills. Although their bodies would also have a great effect, their Origin Essence Pills are still the most important component." Nuo Lan explained to Qing Shui. This was no secret and was known to many people.

Looking at this endless stretch of the Red Swamp, Qing Shui had no idea where to go to even began looking for the Advancing Divine Worms.

Nuo Lan, on the other hand, was very calm. She looked at Qing Shui and assured him, "We don't need to be in a hurry. We can't rush these things. Those people are waiting and so can we. The Advancing Divine Worms can't be underground for over two hours. This means that after every two hours, the Advancing Divine Worms must come up for a change of air. However, they usually come up for only a short period of time, about the time taken to drink a cup of tea."

Hearing this, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed plausible. The time for one cup of tea wasn't short, but he was only worried that these creatures would hide in very concealed places and revealing only their heads. It would make them very hard to find.

Qing Shui mentioned his concerns to Nuo Lan.

Nuo Lan laughed and said, "No many how sly the fox, it won't be able to win against a good hunter. People have studied this before. The instant these creatures come up for a change of air, they would fully appear on the surface, with a thickness of a person's waist and over four meters in length, similar to a size of a big buffalo. However, they would only remain in that state for the time to get a breath, and then they'd be able to change their forms. They can even dart into the swamps. Even if they just came up, they can still go back in. However, if they don't stay on the surface long enough, they won't be able to remain underground for two hours. Therefore, even if they were to dart back in again, they usually would have to come up for another breath of air not long later."

Therefore, people would usually stay in a spot for two hours and if there aren't any motions then they would change location. Everything depended on luck.

Qing Shui felt that his luck wasn't bad, but he still felt that the chance for this to happen was too slim. However, the moment it appeared, if the person was strong, there would still be high chances of capturing them. However, they would need help to surround the worms. Despite all these, the chances of the worms escaping would still be very high.

"There's one over there! It disappeared again after a short appearance!" A voice rang out in the distance.

Someone shouted and many people headed over. Qing Shui looked at Nuo Lan, "Should we head over?"

"Let's go over and take a look. It might just happen to appear before us." Nuo Lan said, not minding it much.

Some things tended to be so mysterious and amazing. They didn't leave. Qing Shui felt a mysterious wave not far away and hit out with a Dragon-capturing Hands. And then, Qing Shui was greeted with a surprising scene.

It really appeared here. This should be that one which had been noticed by others previously. After all, it wasn't especially far away and it wouldn't be strange for it to disappear from there and appear here. Qing Shui had used his Dragon-capturing Hands to capture this big silvery-white worm.

Stun was not effective！

This Advancing Divine Worm was immune to any kinds of attack. Qing Shui felt the thing in his hand was very slippery and he was unable to have a firm grab on it. However, the worm would disappear the moment he were to drop it and he couldn't possibly throw it somewhere. Soil and rocks were all counted as the earth element and this fellow could enter the ground and disappear.

Qing Shui anxiously brought out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and placed the Advancing Divine Worm into it, and then tossed the entire thing into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was an amazing thing. Most interspatial objects didn't allow one to put in any sort of lifeforms in them. All kinds of lifeforms would be repelled. Qing Shui didn't dare to place the Advancing Divine Worm in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal just like that since there was also soil in the realm. If it were to disappear in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, then he wouldn't be able to do anything about it either.

Therefore, he thought of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. With this, the Advancing Divine Worms could only wait quietly for Qing Shui's decision on how to deal with it....

Nuo Lan was also surprised as she looked at Qing Shui, "Did we just get a hold of one so easily?"

"You saw it yourself. I caught it by accident." Qing Shui shrugged.

"Ridiculous. What do you by accident? If others were to hear that, they'll be driven to their deaths." Nuo Lan said. She also felt very happy.

"You won't drive others to their death. If you don't hand it over, the two of you might be the ones to die today." At this moment, a voice rang out. A middle-aged man in black robes had suddenly appeared nearby without them noticing.

When Qing Shui saw this person, he recognized that he was the black-robed middle-aged man he had seen earlier--the person from the Demon Gate.

"Oh? Who are you? Why do I have to hand over something I caught myself?" Qing Shui looked at the black-robed middle-aged man seriously and asked, smirking.

The middle-aged man had a pair of lifeless bulging eyes, with especially big scleras that made him looked very terrifying and others would feel uncomfortable. Qing Shui recognized who this guy was. Or rather, it could be said that Qing Shui found out what Demon King Inheritor this person was.

Silver-Eyed Demon King！

It was said that the eyes of the Silver-Eyed Demon King were very amazing. It was a pair of extremely powerful and mysterious eyes that could reduce the opponent's speed and control their mind. It had a lot of effects and were also very big. However, one's strength was also very important. If the difference between the two were too great, the effect would be a lot weaker.

Nuo Lan frowned. This wasn't the Northern Emperor Domain, but they managed to encounter the Demon Gate's Silver-Eyed Demon King. They had no idea if there were any other members of the Demon Gate here. Not to mention, even this Silver-Eyed Demon King's strength was stronger than her.

"It's unsure who'd be the one dying here today. I wonder if the Demon Gate would feel sad over your death if you were to die?" Qing Shui continued the provocation.

"Seems like you know a lot. I'll give you the time to drink half a cup of tea to consider. Otherwise, I won't be able to guarantee what will happen." The man said very happily and even stared at Nuo Lan with his pair of sanpaku eyes[1], as if wanting to eat her up.

Qing Shui gestured to Nuo Lan. Now that things had come down to this, there was no other way to handle it. Many people had crowded around, but most of them were just wanted to watch the excitement. After all, this black-robed man had already stepped in.

"If you were to hand it over now, I can spare your lives. If you don't, I'll kill you right before her eyes. But before I do that, I'll have some fun with her in front of you." The middle-aged man's eyes gleamed.

Qing Shui was still considering how he should be making his move earlier, but now, he took action immediately. Buddha Diamond Seal!

Emperor's Qi! Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui used all these techniques at once. However, the Silver-Eyed Demon King suddenly looked toward Qing Shui. At this moment, Qing Shui had the feeling as if his clothes had been tugged off from him. Not only so, he felt that his body was a little stiff and this feeling was getting increasingly intense.

Area Dominance!

After Qing Shui removed the external forces form his body, he felt a lot more relaxed. By this time, the Silver-Eyed Demon King was holding onto a white short sword. Although it was called a short sword, it was two feet long. Moreover, Qing Shui could sense the chilling aura coming from it. This sword was extremely sharp. Qing Shui could sense that the greatest trait of this weapon was its sharpness.

[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sanpaku

2126 - AST 2126 - Coincidental Catch, Demon Gate's Silver-Eyed Demon King Came Snatching

AST 2127 - The Prowess of the Flying Sword, Spiritual Weapon Realm?

Qing Shui's expression changed and he dodged it ever so slightly. He felt a cold feeling on his arm before a gush of blood splattered out.

While Qing Shui was performing weakening techniques on his opponent, the other party made his move as well, causing his body's reaction to became stiff. That sword attack was aiming toward his chest, but thankfully, Qing Shui managed to dodge it. By now, Area Dominance had already removed the negative influence applied to him.

When Nuo Lan saw blood spurting out from Qing Shui's arm, she wanted to take action. However, Qing Shui tapped on his acupuncture points and stopped her. "It's fine now. Let me do it."

Qing Shui had no idea how strong Nuo Lan was, but if they were overly negligent, they could die. Qing Shui's Paragon Golden Armor allowed him to have one extra life. Even his defensive abilities were a lot stronger than Nuo Lan right now. However, the other party was very powerful and his weapon was also very abnormal. If he managed to strike the heart, without the Paragon Golden Armor, Qing Shui had the feeling that the other party's weapon would penetrate through very easily.

The middle-aged black-robed man felt his body becoming very heavy and uncomfortable, and he had gotten a lot weaker as well. Despite so, he still felt that he wouldn't have many problems in killing this young man.

Qing Shui no longer held back and called out the Dragon Slaying Beast and Long Zhu`er. However, the other party also called out his own demonic beasts. There were three of them, and they were the same—three Golden Dragon Leopards.

The Golden Dragon Leopards had a body length about ten meters and were completely covered in golden light. Their appearance looked like that of a leopard, but had a dragon's head. They had powerful energy and lightning speed with strengths that were around ten billion Dao force.

Qing Shui felt his body stiffened up, as if he had been locked on. This guy, working together with these three Golden Dragon Leopards, became like the sharpest sword. Not only did Qing Shui find them extremely hard to handle but even Nuo Lan felt very worried.

The only thing which made Qing Shui felt better was that the Dragon Slaying Beast could weaken creatures' overall abilities by 20% if they had dragon's blood lineage.

Powerful demonic beasts tended to have blood lineage of either dragons or phoenixes. Of course, it didn't mean that powerful demonic beasts must have the blood of either dragons or phoenixes in them, but dragons were lustful by nature and thus there were more demonic beasts with dragon's blood. Most ancient mutated species would have their own legacies, but there weren't many of them.

Although many powerful species had become extinct, there would also be new mutated species appearing in the world.

They could have been products of evolutions, mutations, or were new specimens evolved after having obtained heavenly and earthly treasures. However, the formation of a new species would require time, and it was even more so for the passing down of a legacy.

Formations! Qing Shui added on weakening effects!

At this moment, his opponent made his move. A cold gleam shone in Qing Shui's eyes as he used the Buddha Bright Seal. A sharp glow then appeared.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

The Divine Weapon Flying Sword was now at grade three. With a rapid flash, it pierced through the head of one of the Golden Dragon Leopards.

The Flying Sword could become either big or small and when it penetrated through the Golden Dragon Leopard's head, it caused the Golden Dragon Leopard's head to explode.

The eyes of the Silver-Eyed Demon King who had been ready to attack suddenly narrowed and shuddered. Right now, Qing Shui's Divine Weapon Flying Sword was floating before Qing Shui, leaving behind only the Golden Dragon Leopard's which was still twitching. If it wasn't because its corpse was still around, he would have suspected if it was all just an illusion. Everything happened too quickly, so much so that it was unbelievable.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that the Divine Weapon Flying Sword at grade three would have the speed that was at least double of that when it was first forged. This made Qing Shui felt even more hopeful. If its grade were to continue to rise, after reaching grade 13, would it be able to kill everything in its way, including gods and demons?...

Following the sword, Long Zhu`er had started to attack. She spewed a stream of spider thread toward the other two Golden Dragon Leopards.

The Golden Dragon Leopards were agile and they dodged with great flexibility. Qing Shui looked at the Silver-Eyed Demon King, not knowing if he should kill him now. However, Qing Shui didn't want to alert his enemies too soon. He didn't want to enter the situation where he would have to fight with the Demon Gate to the bitter end so early.

"Qing Shui, it's best that we don't kill him. If the balance is thrown off, it won't be good. The Divine Palace is now a little weaker compared to the Demon Gate now." Nuo Lan said quietly.

Qing Shui nodded and kept his Flying Sword. He looked at the black-robed man, "Silver-Eyed Demon King, I don't wish to kill you now. You better not appear before me anymore. Regardless if you believe it or not, killing you to me is as easy as killing a chicken."

The corners of the Silver-Eyed Demon King's lips twitched and he felt like cursing. Having reached his age, this was the first time he had been compared to a chicken in his life.

"Nuo Lan, let's go. We'll check out other places." Qing Shui didn't care about that Silver-Eyed Demon King. He called back his demonic beasts, and then headed for the depths of the swamp.

Nuo Lan walked next to Qing Shui, looking at him occasionally. How many more secrets did this guy have? Was that a Spirit Sword condensed from spiritual Qi? Could he already have reached the Spiritual Weapon Realm?

"Go ahead and speak up your mind. Don't hold it in." Qing Shui said without even turning his head. He knew that Nuo Lan would have many questions to ask after witnessing the fight.

"You've reached the Spiritual Weapon Realm?" Nuo Lan asked in surprise.

Qing Shui knew about the Spiritual Weapon Realm. It was a Realm at the later phase of the Divine Grade. However, only 1% of the people would be able to attain this realm and even if they did, many people weren't able to reach a desirable prowess. However, it would still be a significant trump.

After reaching a certain level in the Spiritual Weapon Realm, one would be able to condense their Origin Qi into their own weapons, using spiritual sense to control their attacks. The condensed weapon would be able to destroy anything and its speed would be many times faster. It would also be able to neglect a certain amount of defensive abilities. Therefore, cultivators who had reached the Spiritual Weapon Realm would be able to go up against multiple opponents of the same level as themselves. Their opponents could potentially be instantly killed if they were careless.

However, there was one downside. The depletion required to activate the Spiritual Weapon was especially great. Most people would use it as a final trump which aimed to kill the opponent the moment it appeared. Otherwise, with the great amount of depletion, most people would find it hard to activate it three times a day. It showed that even after having reached the Spiritual Weapon Realm, one might not be able to handle this rate of depletion.

Qing Shui had used it once before and in principle, he would be able to use it for another one to two times. Of course, Qing Shui wasn't exactly sure how many times he could use it. He took note of his depletion when he was attacking so that it was at a rate that he could handle. He would have no problems attacking several tens of times. His Origin Qi storage was many times more than people of his level. Moreover, his depletion was reduced by about 10%. For other people, even if they were to have treasures or possessed heavenly techniques, they would only be able to use this for two to three times and their Origin Qi would be completely depleted after three times.

There were even people who could only use it once.

The Spiritual Weapon Realm was very powerful, but ordinary people wouldn't be able to sustain such a high rate of depletion unless they were old monsters who had cultivated in the Spiritual Weapon Realm for many years. Of course, there were also exceptions and Qing Shui was one such example. There were other people as well, but whether or not one could come across such people was hard to say.

"No. My Spiritual Weapon isn't condensed from Origin Qi. Therefore, I have no idea if I'm at the Spiritual Weapon Realm either." Qing Shui said.

Qing Shui understood that his Divine Weapon Street was much stronger than Spiritual Weapons. It was an undeniable Divine Weapon Street, and as its grade increased, it could definitely win over those weapons condensed from spiritual Qi by a huge gap.

"You've given me too many surprises. What other things do you know? I feel that you seem to know everything, and that there aren't anything that you can't do." Nuo Lan said.

2127 - AST 2127 - The Prowess of the Flying Sword, Spiritual Weapon Realm?

AST 2128 - Hundred Treasure Chest, Firecloud Palace

"You've given me too many surprises. What other things do you know? I feel that you seem to know everything and that there aren't anything that you can't do." Nuo Lan said.

"A formidable person will be able to kill me instantly with a single move." Qing Shui shook his head. He didn't see himself as being invincible. People might not be able to kill him with a single move since he had the Paragon Golden Armor, but there might be experts out there who could kill him within two moves, or deal an attack that was beyond what the Paragon Golden Armor could handle.

"How could there be so many experts? It's only now that I know that you won't be any weaker than Beihuang Yu even if you were to face him head-on."

"I do understand a little about the Taiyi Immortal Palace. The Taiyi Divine Sword is very terrifying. This time around, after Beihuang Yu comes out from his seclusion, he'll definitely become stronger. If he were to have further progress in his sword arts and reaches the stage of State of Swordless Heart, then his battle prowess will increase by at least double." Qing Xian recalled the scene of his battle against Beihuang Yu.

"The fact that you can tell what realm Beihuang Yu is at means that your realm is higher than his."

"I'm only at a slightly higher realm than him." Qing Shui wasn't trying to be humble. In terms of their Heavenly Dao, Qing Shui wasn't that far off from Beihuang Yu, and might even be slightly worse off than him.

They encountered quite a number of people on their way; all of whom were searching for the Advancing Divine Worms. In such a big place, with only three to five, or a maximum of seven to eight Advancing Divine Worms appearing each time, it was really hard to catch one. However, there were still a lot of people who came to join in.

"There are so many people here that it requires a great deal of luck to be able to catch one. These people are all here to try their luck. It seems that they are all very free." Qing Shui looked around and shook his head, not understanding this. After all, many people seemed as if they were here to watch the fun.

"You don't understand this, right?" Nuo Lan looked around and smiled.

"I don't!"

"The more people there are, the higher the chances of being able to catch the Advancing Divine Worms. Some experts could find out who were the ones who had captured the Advancing Divine Worms and then obtain the worms through some other means. For example, they could kill the person who had caught them, buy the worms from them, or trade with certain conditions. When some people got their hands on the Advancing Divine Worms, they would immediately use them to exchange the things that were currently the most useful to them. Therefore, many people would come to join in the fun. People who eventually caught the Advancing Divine Worms in an area would tend to share some benefits with the people around them." Nuo Lan chuckled.

Qing Shui thought of the scene earlier. If it wasn't because of the appearance of the Silver-Eyed Demon King, there would probably be people who would come to ask for some benefits. Although there weren't any people around Qing Shui at that point in time, that Advancing Divine Worm had come from the direction of a group of people and by right, he should share some benefits with them.

After having experienced the battle from earlier, none of those people went to approach Qing Shui to get some benefits from him. If they were to anger him, not only would they not get any benefits, they might even risk losing an arm or a leg.

They continued to change their locations occasionally, and without realizing it, it was already at the latter half of the night. However, the bright moon hung high up in the sky, casting a snow-white glow on the ground. It wasn't as bright as it was in the day, but it was still very bright. It was much brighter than some of the weaker light bulbs in Qing Shui's previous life. Moreover, as it was a snow-white glow, so it appeared even brighter.

Beautiful ladies would be reflected with even greater beauty under the moonlight. Qing Shui now felt that Nuo Lan was just like a fairy. She was wearing a dress made from snow-white translucent silk to begin with, and it made her appear even purer. Her features were really contradicting, having a pair of charming eyes yet filled with a hint of apparent coldness. It was such a combination that brought about such a lethal attraction. She didn't need to intentionally reflect her seductive side to be able to get people to fall to her charms.

Qing Shui already felt that it was extremely lucky to have gotten one Advancing Divine Worms. Qing Shui didn't feel too disappointed that they hadn't found any others. He felt that the chances were very slim and it was impractical to wish for a few more.

"Another person caught one!"

Just then, a commotion broke out in the distance. If it wasn't because Qing Shui and Nuo Lan had a good sense of hearing, they wouldn't have heard it. Therefore, after exchanging a glance, they ran toward the voice.

"Our Firecloud Palace will take your Advancing Divine Worm. State your condition!" A man dressed in luxurious clothes stepped forth and said.

Qing Shui and Nuo Lan had arrived nearby at this time. Many people had also appeared. The person who had caught it was a middle-aged man who looked very muscular and had a face covered in beard. However, his eyes were very bright and his clothes seemed very ordinary. He was now holding a big strange box and the Advancing Divine Worm was stored in it....

Qing Shui was a little curious about this box. Ordinary boxes wouldn't be able to trap the Advancing Divine Worms.

Hundred Treasure Chest！

When Qing Shui saw this, he was stunned. He then continued to look at it.

It could expand or contract in size, and its size would also change as its grade increases. After it recognized its owner, the person would be able to obtain the treasure in the treasure chest. It was made of special materials and was a box used to store treasures in ancient times.

Status: Yet to recognize owner!

Qing Shui was stunned. This was a waste of a great treasure. This thing still had good stuff stored in it; thus, he must definitely get his hands on it. However, it seemed that this man wasn't that strong. Qing Shui had no idea what kind of existence the Firecloud Palace was, but he must get his hands on the Hundred Treasure Chest. Not only did he want to get his hands on the Advancing Divine Worm, but also on the Hundred Treasure Chest as well.

"It's a fair competition. We mustn't let this brother suffer losses." Qing Shui and Nuo Lan walked out and said, smiling.

"Young man, our Firecloud Palace are bent on getting this Advancing Divine Worm. You better not lay your eyes on it. Otherwise, you might end up losing your life." The eyes of the man in luxurious clothes narrowed as he looked at Qing Shui with an ice-cold gaze, not concealing his killing intent at all.

"Brother, if you wish to sell off this Advancing Divine Worm, why not consider us as well. I guarantee that you'll be satisfied." Qing Shui didn't even look at the person from the Firecloud Palace ad said to the middle-aged man who was holding the chest.

"This young man was the one who had gotten an Advancing Divine Worm earlier and even beaten up the Demon Gate's Silver-Eyed Demon King." Suddenly, a voice rang out.

"I remember now. He really is the one. This can't do, he should share some benefits with us. Mister, are there any benefits that we can get to have a share of?"

"That's right, give us some benefits and we'll help you to persuade this person and get him to sell the Advancing Divine Worm to you."

"That's right, that's right..."

The crowd became very excited in an instant. Qing Shui smiled. "Of course there'll be benefits. As long as this brother here is willing to sell it to me, I'll definitely share some benefits with everyone, even double the portion. Moreover, the condition I offer will definitely make this brother satisfied. Everyone can be my witness."

When Qing Shui said this, everyone was overjoyed. A person like him would definitely not scrimp on sharing benefits with others and they wondered what they could get from this. What they would get might even spare them 30 years of hard work...

"This... I don't mind selling it to either of you. I don't have much use of it anyway. I want to use it to exchange with something useful to me." The man was now troubled. He was only in trouble because of his wealth and he couldn't afford to offend others. The moment he did, he would probably get into trouble later on, even if he could get away with it now. After all, there would be people who would hate him for not selling the Advancing Divine Worm to them.

"You must think through this carefully. Our Firecloud Palace has yet to fail to get our hands on something that we want. If you were to sell it to us, we'll also ensure that you'll be satisfied. Just say what you want." The man from the Firecloud Palace, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, said loudly.

"Firecloud Palace? From where? The Northern Emperor Domain or the Northern King Domain? Why haven't I heard of it before?" Qing Shui gave it some thought but still couldn't recall having heard of this force before.

"We're from the Firecloud Domain. You must think through this carefully. Even the strongest forces in the Northern Emperor Domain and the Northern King Domain would have to show us some respect." The man lifted his head and said proudly.

2128 - AST 2128 - Hundred Treasure Chest, Firecloud Palace

AST 2129 - Gains, Repay, Treating Illness, Master and Disciple

"We're from the Firecloud Domain. You must think through this carefully. Even the strongest forces in the Northern Emperor Domain and the Northern King Domain would have to show us some respect." The man lifted his head and said proudly.

"Qing Shui, the Firecloud Domain is the closest to the Northern Emperor Domain with the exception of the Northern King Domain. Both the Northern Emperor Domain and the Northern King Domain are right next to each other, one in the east, and one in the west. The Redcloud Mountains is located between them while the Firecloud Domain is to the northeast of the Northern Emperor Domain. Rumor has it that the Firecloud Domain is a little bit stronger than the Northern Emperor Domain and the Northern King Domain. However, no one is exactly sure, they should be about the same. The Firecloud Domain doesn't have many conflicts with the Northern Emperor Domain or the Northern King Domain." said Nuo Lan softly.

"I understand. So they are people from other domain." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Nuo Lan didn't know what to say. When one encountered such events, sometimes, they mustn't retreat. After all, the people here were all from the Northern Emperor Domain or the Northern King Domain. If the people from the Firecloud Domain were to gain the upper hand, it would reflect that they are too useless.

Qing Shui's calm words had its effect. Ultimately, this place was the intersection between the Northern Emperor Domain and the Northern King Domain. If the people from the Firecloud Domain could have their way here, it would be too humiliating for them. Even if the Advancing Divine Worm were to be sold to the people from the Firecloud Domain instead of someone from the Northern Emperor Domain, this man would be shamed and it might be hard for him to progress in the future.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, the countenance of that middle-aged man from the Firecloud Palace changed. He knew that the tables were turned and wanted to say something when the middle-aged man tossed the Hundred Treasure Chest to Qing Shui directly. "Here, take it. I trust you guys. You can decide what price to pay me!"

The middle-aged man knew that this thing was like a hot potato. If he knew that this would happen, he wouldn't have caught the Advancing Divine Worm. The people in the surroundings didn't catch it and didn't get themselves in trouble, but yet they could still make a fuss about it to get some benefits.

Qing Shui hadn't expected things to turn out this way. Nodding, he tossed the Hundred Treasure Chest into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and heaved a sigh of relief. He took out quite a lot of things and tossed them to the people around who had wanted to get some benefits. He also told them that he was a physician of the Imperial Cuisine Hall in the Northern Emperor Domain's Northern Emperor City. Quite a number of people actually knew of it and requested for the benefits to be changed to accumulated points and a chance to seek treatment.

Qing Shui nodded and gave out some tokens. He was considered to have taken out quite a huge sum and finally satisfied these people.

In the end, Qing Shui left with that man and Nuo Lan.

"Mister, you saw it for yourself. Those people won't let things end like this for me. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn't have caught it and bring so much trouble to myself." The middle-aged man couldn't feel happy.

"Are you interested in the way of healing?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"The way of healing? I'm interested in medical skills, but I've never picked it up before." The man looked at Qing Shui, puzzled.

"It's good that you have interest. I'm also aware that you're troubled, but I won't let anything happen to you. What other people do you have in your family? Would it be convenient for your family to move to the Imperial Cuisine Hall?"

Although the Imperial Cuisine Hall was small, there was still some free space. The third story was Nuo Lan's and the second story Qing Shui's. There was still a small bedroom on the first story.

"My parents are no longer around. I have a brother but he has set up his own family and moved away. I'm now alone and by myself..." He seemed to find it a little hard to continue on.

Qing Shui smiled and said softly, "I can help you to recover. You'll be able to get married and have children of your own. In the future, you'll become a respected miraculous physician."

The middle-aged man's body shook. When he was young, he had hurt his lower body in a fight against a demonic beast. Therefore, he had never gotten married after all this time. Although his cultivation wasn't high, it wasn't bad either, being at Peak Martial Saint. Other people at his level of strength would usually have great riches and many wives. However, this man couldn't even compare with the most ordinary men. He would rather be an ordinary healthy man...

If it wasn't because of his younger brother, he wouldn't have thought of continuing his life like this. There was no happiness in his life. Many ladies liked him and he had no shortage of money. He was also strong and was still young. However, he knew his own condition. Right now, there was still a lady who was waiting for him. She had waited for him for 30 years and still continue to wait.

"Can it really be done?" The middle-aged man's body was trembling.

"You'll be fine after a while. Come, let's go find a place to take a rest and then I'll help to treat your condition. Your condition might seem so hard to treat if it's in the hands of someone else, but I'm someone who is able to treat conditions that others cannot." Qing Shui chuckled and said.

......

Nuo Lan moved around as if she was also looking for the Advancing Divine Worms, but Qing Shui called for her to leave together.

They came to a relatively secluded place and Qing Shui helped to treat the man's condition. To treat the injured meridian channels were an easy feat to Qing Shui. When the middle-aged man once again felt something on the lower half of his body, his tears were already flowing out.

It had been so many years. Even if he were to grab it with his own hands, he couldn't feel anything. It was as if a dead part, an external object that didn't grow on his body but was just stuck there.

However, he could now feel it very clearly and streams of heat were being transmitted there. In the end, at the sight of it lifting up, tears flowed out of his eyes. Men shouldn't cry easily, but he felt that even if he were to cry it out today, it would be worth it.

"How about it? Do you want to learn from me?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"Thank you, Master!" The man immediately knelt down and kowtowed, paying respect to Qing Shui as his Master.

After he was done with his kowtow, Qing Shui helped him up. Although this man was an honest man, he was still someone with intelligence. The reason Qing Shui took him in as a student was not that he wanted to use this as a method to thank him, but on the account of this person's physique. The man had a physique that was suitable for the art of healing. It would be fine even if he hadn't learned it in the past. It would never be too late for a person with his physique to pick up the art of healing no matter when they started.

Qing Shui couldn't really describe this man's physique. However, what he could be sure of was that people with such physiques would be more sensitive toward medicinal herbs. This was why Qing Shui had the thought of getting him to learn the art of healing.

Of course, one of the reasons was also to repay him for earlier.

Nuo Lan felt a little puzzled when she saw Qing Shui taking in this student. However, she still congratulated the two of them happily. She wasn't sure who she was congratulating, but she knew that this disciple had really gotten a great deal to have Qing Shui as his Master.

"Master, do you still need this Advancing Divine Worm?" asked Zhang Yue.

Qing Shui's new disciple was called Zhang Yue.

"Mmm, I do. I need a lot of it." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I actually know of a way to catch it. I had actually used that method earlier." Zhang Yue gave it some thought and said.

Qing Shui was very surprised, "What method is that?"

"The Advancing Divine Worms likes Fragrant Buddha Wood. With this thing around, the chances of luring it out would increase by many folds." Zhang Yue said this while bringing out a small wooden Buddha, handing it to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui received it and could smell a faint incense fragrance coming from it.

"This Fragrant Buddha Wood might not necessarily be able to lure the Advancing Divine Worms, but it's true that the chances of luring them out would spike a lot higher," said Zhang Yue softly.

"Alright, let's go and try it out." Qing Shui felt a little agitated. If he could get his hands on all of the Advancing Divine Worms here, then he could get a lot stronger. In the Northern Emperor Domain, there were dangers everywhere. The best way to deal with these things was to get stronger.

Earlier on, the Firecloud Palace hadn't taken any action. Even though the man dared to bring out the Firecloud Palace's name for his own interest, he wouldn't dare to report back if there were any troubles. Take today's matter for example. If the news of it were brought back, that man's head might just roll.

Therefore, there was no need to worry about Firecloud Palace. That man was unlikely to report the matter back. Therefore, it was unlikely for them to be troubled by that man in the short term.

2129 - AST 2129 - Gains, Repay, Treating Illness, Master and Disciple

AST 2130 - Effects of the Advancing Divine Worms

Although the Fragrant Buddha Wood wasn't something that precious, it wasn't something that could be found easily either. There wasn't a lot of this and it didn't have many uses, other than being a type of fragrant wood. Zhang Yue had a piece of it. If they were to go look for one now, they might not be able to find one even if they were to take ten days or even half a month.

Qing Shui now had two Advancing Divine Worms. It was a great gain. Most importantly, there was that Hundred Treasure Chest as well. Although Qing Shui had taken Zhang Yue as his disciple, he would still provide him with compensation and won't let him lose out. Qing Shui planned on keeping the Hundred Treasure Chest. After all, it had been in Zhang Yue's hands for very long and it seemed that he didn't have an affinity with it.

It was unsure if it was thanks to the Fragrant Buddha Wood, but they caught another Advancing Divine Worm three days later. They caught it in a relatively secluded place and no one else had seen it. However, there was a rumor that two other groups had caught two other Advancing Divine Worms as well. The Demon Gate had caught one and the Five Tiger Immortal Sect had caught one as well.

Over the next three days, Qing Shui hadn't encountered any other people from the Demon Gate. Although Qing Shui was considered a member of the Divine Palace, to outsiders, the Divine Palace had now found three Advancing Divine Worms. However, regardless if it was the Divine Palace or the Demon Gate, they wouldn't force the other party to hand the worm over. They could use some other means of compensation provided that both parties were willing to take on the trade.

Of course Qing Shui wouldn't hand the worms over. These Advancing Divine Worms were a treasure to the current Qing Shui, just like the Divine Square Cauldrons. Long Zhu`er was already very powerful now and if she were to become twice as strong, just the thought of it would make Qing Shui very excited. Long Zhu`er now had become Qing Shui's strongest demonic beast.

Although there weren't any accidents and Qing Shui had only caught three Advancing Divine Worms, he was considered to have gotten the greatest benefits from this. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, Qing Shui brought Nuo Lan and Zhang Yue back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall directly.

Qing Shui killed the three Advancing Divine Worms and extracted their Origin Essence Pills. Upon arriving at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, he gave Nuo Lan one of them, "Here, this is for you. Don't mind that it's not a lot."

"Forget it, there are only three. You should keep them for yourself." Nuo Lan gave it some thought and said.

"It's fine. It's already very good that I'm asking for two. I know you want it, so there's no need to hold back. When it's time to take action, you should just do it." Qing Shui pushed it to her.

Nuo Lan looked at the Origin Essence Pill in the porcelain bottle happily, "The benefits that I've received from following you around during this period of time is much more than what I've gotten over the recent few years."

"Alright, we're all tired. Go back and have a good rest then come down to have some food later." Qing Shui brought out some entry-level medicine books and items that can help to differentiate medicinal herbs.

"Zhang Yue, you'll stay in the Imperial Cuisine Hall for now. You must memorize all of these in a week's time." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Master, I'll do my best to accomplish this."

Qing Shui nodded and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal the moment he returned to his room.

The two Divine Square Cauldrons in Qing Shui's Treasure Basin was ready to be used since a long time ago. Therefore, the moment Qing Shui entered the realm, he could not wait and used them directly, upgrading the Divine Weapon Flying Sword. It went up by two grades directly.

Earlier on, having just one Divine Square Cauldron had increased its grade by three and now, its grade increased by two despite there being two Divine Square Cauldrons. Qing Shui wasn't surprised. Earlier on, it should be that one Divine Square Cauldron was required for the increment in the first three grades. Now, at the fourth and fifth grade, two Divine Square Cauldrons should be required for each grade increment. Therefore, the Flying Sword's grade had increased by two. If two Divine Square Cauldrons was also required for the sixth grade, then the Flying Sword would have increased by three grades.

Qing Shui was already very satisfied with the increment in two grades.

Big Dipper Sword, Flying Sword!

Grade five!

Allowing members from the party to receive 10% less damage. The effect will sustain throughout the entire battle.

Increase 50% of self-recovery speed, all attacks, and defense by one billion Dao Force, reduce additional damages by one billion Dao Force, and reducing 5% of damage received.

When Qing Shui saw these effects, he smiled. He could sense an indescribable power filling him up. His Flying Sword Divine Weapon had also become stronger, which made Qing Shui feel that it was now sharper. The snow-white blade and the Big Dipper diagram on it made the Flying Sword appear more majestic and rustic.

The upgraded Divine Weapon made Qing Shui's abilities stronger as well.

Qing Shui's attacking prowess, in addition to the enhancement from the Divine Weapon, now reached 2.5 billion Dao Force, and his defense reached 25 billion Dao Force under the effects. However, the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda could further fend off attacks....

The Divine Weapon could reduce 15% of damages, increase the defense prowess by one billion Dao Force, and reduce additional damages by one billion Dao Force. Therefore, even if Qing Shui were to just stand there, neither moving nor applying any martial technique, he would have a defense of about 28.5 billion Dao Force.

The Nine Continents Mountain's attacking prowess had also increased by a little, reaching 12.5 billion Dao Force.

This was when the Divine Weapon was only at grade 5. He wondered if he could get even stronger when the Divine Weapon's grade was to increase in the future. However, Qing Shui knew that it would be hard for his own attacking prowess to become his main force. However, he still had the Divine Weapon and the Dragon Slaying Beast to rely on.

At the thought of these, Qing Shui immediately brought out the Origin Essence Pills. He let Long Zhu`er took one. There was no dispute over this. He must let Long Zhu`er get stronger. As for the other one, Qing Shui hesitated on whether if he should give it to Little Rin, the Dragon Slaying Beast, or to the Dark Phoenix.

Right now, amongst these three demonic beasts, Dark Phoenix and Little Rin were about the same level while the Dragon Slaying Beast was of another category altogether. Under the situation where the target didn't move, the Dragon Slaying Beast would be a massacre machine. Otherwise, it would be very hard for its attack to hit. Heavens was fair. Therefore, Qing Shui felt that even if the Dragon Slaying Beast were to double its current strength, there wouldn't be much point to that.

In the end, Qing Shui gave the Origin Essence Pill to Dark Phoenix.

Long Zhu`er had entered a state like a giant cocoon that was getting increasingly bigger. The spider thread continued to increase in thickness and the powers on her continued to rise endlessly as well. Compared with Long Zhu`er, Dark Phoenix was covered in fierce flames.

However, what that astonished Qing Shui was that there was a layer of sky-blue frost on the surface of the burning flames. This frost seemed as if they existed for ten millions of years already. However, they showed no signs of melting at all.

One day passed by, two days passed by...

Qing Shui had thought that it wouldn't take long, but seven days passed by in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui didn't do anything during these seven days as he observed the changes happening to these two demonic beasts.

Pa!

A crisp and loud sound rang out and Qing Shui's eyes lit up. It finally ended. Long Zhu`er was the first one to come out. Her body didn't become bigger, but her power had increased by more than double what it was before. The nine gleaming golden dragon heads seemed to be bigger than before and more sturdy as well.

Qing Shui looked toward her with his Heavenly Vision Technique and saw her abilities.

Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider!

Strength: 13 billion Dao Force.

Five Qi Origin: Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's innate battle technique, permanently increases its physical strength by 500 folds and has zero energy depletion.

Regenerating body: Can allow any parts of the body to regenerate three times a day.

...

Unyielding Shield: The Seven-Headed Demonic Spider's defense is extremely strong.

Demonic Spider-Dragon Head: Passive battle technique. Increases the toughness and sharpness of the Seven-Headed Demonic Spider, as well as the sturdiness, stickiness, and toxicity of its web by 200 times... In addition, it increases attacking prowess, endurance, and sustainability by 100 times. Zero energy depletion!

Divine Spider Thread: Increases all of the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's abilities by 10 folds. The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's toxicity and toughness, as well as the spider thread's stickiness,sharpness, and control increases by ten folds.

Qing Shui was very satisfied. This was her abilities under the Spirit Gathering Lamp's and the Heaven Shaking Drum's effects. He could now see the entire of his demonic beast's abilities and therefore, other than temporary abilities, all other passive abilities would be activated automatically.

A strength of five billion Dao Force was very terrifying to begin with, but now it had more than doubled what it was, even getting close to three times its original strength. Right now, Long Zhu`er was definitely a terrifying existence. After integrating with that tentacles monster, it had allowed her spider thread to undergo a mutation and it was now Long Zhu`er's most terrifying skill.

2130 - AST 2130 - Effects of the Advancing Divine Worms

AST 2131 - Hell Icefire Phoenix

At this moment, the fire across the huge black body of the Dark Phoenix burst abruptly and became a few times fiercer than before. Soon after, a loud and clear phoenix cry came through. It was so sharp that it pierced through the sky itself. Luckily, this happened within the realm, as if it had been in the outside world, it would definitely catch a lot of people's attentions.

Not much had changed to the body of the Dark Phoenix. It was still dyed in black, only that now, the kind of black across its body felt grimmer. Overall, it looked great! The crown on top of its head had doubled in size, and faint pressure could be felt from it.

The Hell Icefire Phoenix!

Qing Shui was stunned the moment he saw this name. The Dark Phoenix had actually merged with two of the five elements which were supposed to subdue each other. Qing Shui could confirm it just by looking at its name. Since they had really merged, its strength would definitely be a lot more powerful than normal fusions between the five elements.

The Hell Icefire Phoenix! Bloodline strength: 80 out of 100.

Strength: 12,5 billion Dao Force.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: passive battle technique, zero energy consumption. Permanently increase the strength by 500 times. Any battle techniques or attacks used would consume 80% less energy.

......

Not much had changed for its other techniques other than slight improvements in each of them. After going through the mutated change this time, the phoenix was given an additional ability.

Icefire Combination: Enable the Hell Icefire Phoenix's damaging prowess to increase by two times. Due to the fusion between ice and fire, its attacks were very explosive.

Qing Shui was stunned when he saw this ability. He never expected for the fusion between 2 elements which subdued each other to have such an explosive effect. With that, its offensive prowess would reach 25 billion Dao Force. The destructive prowess it currently possessed was more than enough for the current Qing Shui.

The Hell Icefire Phoenix itself was originally already equipped with the ability to reduce damage caused to it. Adding on the additional boosts given to it by Qing Shui's Divine Weapon, it could now stand firmly on its own in terms of its resistance towards attacks. Qing Shui was pleasured just by the thought of it.

Unfortunately, there were too few Advancing Divine Worms. Qing Shui couldn't wait to get his hands on more of them. If he could get another two of them, he would have been able to help Little Rin and Dragon Slaying Beast to break through.

For the time being, the Golden Scaled dragon Elephant was no longer able to catch up with those two. Qing Shui was also unable to find any Heavenly and Earthly Treasure which could help it break through for the moment. The Advancing Divine Worms were unsuitable for it.

Qing Shui was already content to have two of them. These things would only appear once every one hundred years on the Redcloud Valley, and It would take another few hundred years until the next one appeared. Even if a lot of warriors had the lifespan close to one thousand years, to wait for a hundred years was still too much for them.

Qing Shui only settled his sight on the Hundred Treasure Chest now. Immediately, he got it to recognize its new owner.

It was relatively simple to get these things to recognize owners. However, the procedure was also a bit weird. Qing Shui was required to drip three drops of his Blood Essence at three separate times on the Hundred Treasure Chest.

After about an hour, Qing Shui had finally succeeded and became the owner of the Hundred Treasure Chest. The bodies of the three Advancing Divine Worms were still placed aside for the time being. Although the current Hundred Treasure Chest had been emptied, upon getting it to recognize its owner, the chest would once again go through some changes.

The chests from before were all normal. But the one he was currently looking at was shining brightly and emitting out a kind of boundless aura.

Hundred Treasure Chest!...

It was an ancient relic. A box that was used to store treasures. It was currently sealed, and Qing Shui would have to release the first layer of the seal first.

The things, which had been put inside the Hundred Treasure Chest, must be things with no life force. As time passed, the quality of the objects in it would be multiplied by two times. However, some characteristics of the objects might change thoroughly. Therefore, one must think twice about what they would put inside.

By releasing the first layer of the seal, he could get 30 Quality Pills, Potential Pills, and Growth Pills respectively. In addition to that, he was also given with 20 Divine Square Cauldrons.

Qing Shui blankly stared at the 20 Divine Square Cauldrons.

Qing Shui was immediately stunned in shock seeing the 20 Divine Square Cauldrons. He never would have thought that there would actually be Divine Square Cauldrons. Furthermore, there wasn't only one, but a total of 20 of them! This kind of feeling was similar to when he had received presents from the realm in his earlier years. Could it really be a coincidence? Or was he really just that lucky?

Qing Shui was feeling very agitated at the moment. Nevertheless, he still reviewed the things which came after them. One Attacking Talisman Stone, Defensive Talisman Stone, Movement Talisman Stone, Recovery Talisman Stone, Endurance Talisman Stone, Power Talisman Stone, Tenacity Talisman Stone, and Evasion Talisman Stone.

Above were the complete lists of Talisman Stones which he had gotten. Qing Shui was really surprised. He never expected to get so many good stuff from merely the first layer of the Hundred Treasure Chest. But the next question was, what was the uses of these Talisman Stones?

A vast amount of cold aura could be felt emitting from these Talisman Stones. Qing Shui didn't know the materials that were used to make them but found them to be extremely sturdy and indestructible, even with weapons. They were only about the size of a thumb and were very exquisite.

Heavenly Vision Technique! Moving on, Qing Shui was stunned once more.

Talisman Stones: can be embedded into a Divine Weapon once they reach the seventh grade and help to increase its corresponding strength.

Qing Shui's eyes sparkled. He put all 20 of the Divine Square Cauldrons into the Treasure Basins. Moving on, other than being able to receive some treasures once the seal was released, he was also able to use it to exchange some items, which he didn't need, for other stuff. This could be done repeatedly, but its quality would only increase once on the first time it was traded. On the second, or third time, there would have been no changes in its quality.

Qing Shui really liked the Hundred Treasure Chest, as he had a lot of stuff in the realm. Due to his 'plundering' of Interspatial SIlk Sachets throughout these years, he had a lot of decent weapons which were useless to him. And now was the perfect time for him to throw it down and test his luck.

Qing Shui only looked towards those Quality Pill, Potential Pill, as well as the Growth Pill. Very soon, he managed to find out about the effects of those pills. Each of the Quality Pills could increase the user's constitution by one percent, and it was effective for both demonic beasts and humans. There were practically no limits to which they could use the pills. However, human's body would begin to slowly repel the pill until they totally rejected it.

The Potential Pill, on the other hand, helped to raise human's potential. In other words, it increased their strength directly also by one percent; it could also be taken indefinitely. Generally speaking, a pill provided a one percent boost to the user's strength. Thus, if the user's strength was worth 10 billion Dao Force, the amount of strength, which they could have gotten from it, would be 100 million Dao Force.

The Growth Pill mainly helped to increase one's talent. In other words, it could help to turn an ordinary person into a genius. Each of the pills raised the user's talent by 1%. From this information, it could be seen just how many pills Qing Shui would need to turn a person into a genius.

However, these medicinal pills were extremely precious. So, Qing Shui didn't use it right away, and he investigated it to see if he could refine them instead. It would be great if he could really succeed. However, there were some medicinal pills that even geniuses couldn't refine. After all, it was stated clearly above that the user could use it repeatedly until it lost its effect.

Even after looking at it for half a day, he also failed to notice anything. After cultivating for a while, he exited the realm.

It had only been a while in the outside world. Since he had nothing specifics that he needed to do, Qing Shui prepared some dishes which were very delicious. Naturally, they would have their dinner on the second floor since the business still had to be run downstairs. Though there weren't that many people who would come on usual days, some people would still book the place in advance.

Zhang Yue didn't rest. After taking a shower, he immediately began reading some medical books. He knew that he would have to make a bet for his destiny this time. The chance he was given now was a crucial point in his life. If he succeeded in grabbing it, there was no doubt that he would stand out in the future.

The atmosphere, when they were having dinner, was great. By now, Zhang Yue was no longer an outsider. He had a feeling that in the future, Nuo Lan would turn out to be the wife of his master; thus, he showed a lot of respect to her. Compared to Nuo Lan, he was actually quite young. But for people at their level, they would have no longer cared about their age. Power spoke for all. Certainly, it was undeniable that women cared greatly for their look, so did men, this was also why the Youth Retaining Pellet might sometimes become more precious than the pills which helped to increase the strength.

2131 - AST 2131 - Hell Icefire Phoenix

AST 2132 - Eighth Grade Divine Weapon, Nuo Lan Got Heavily Injured

Zhang Yue started reading medical books again after he finished dinner. He hadn't really stopped doing that since the beginning. If he had any problems, he would wait until when Qing Shui was free to ask him about it.

...

“How's little fox?” Qing Shui asked Nuo Lan softly with a little concern in his voice. He knew that she hadn't rested all this time. Judging by her personality, he was sure that she would have definitely made the Nine-Tailed Spiritual Fox feed on the Origin Essence Pill.

“This is great! It seems like the Origin Essence Pill does have a lot of uses. The Nine-Tailed Spiritual Fox can now be used to attack, and I have also gained access to a lot of martial techniques.” Nuo Lan said in joy. Prior to this, there were certain killer moves which she hadn't been able to use. But now, thanks to the little fox, her strength was boosted even further.

Considering that she had the Immortal Fox Physique, Immortal Fox Qi could be felt emitting from her body. This kind of aura was mostly the work of the little fox. It was just like how the Hell Nightmare Beast bestowed Qing Shui with Foolish Loyalty. The ability which the little fox gave Nuo Lan was something similar to that.

It had only been a week. For now, a lot of people had already started coming to the Imperial Cuisine Hall to accept treatments. Thus, Qing Shui made the decision to treat two people at once tomorrow.

The following days went on very peacefully. Qing Shui would spend the time drinking some tea, accepting treatments and talking to the gorgeous ladies. Qing Shui felt that for now, his life was very relaxed. One thing to be happy for, he discovered that Zhang Yue possessed great talent. He managed to complete Qing Shui's tasks for him. During this time, Qing Shui would spend four hours to pass a bit of the medical knowledge into his brain.

Zhang Yue spent the majority of his time every day to swallow the knowledge given to him by Qing Shui. For the time being, it was the theories which Qing Shui was trying to teach him. He was only required to get a grasp of it. By the time he went practical, things would be fine.

It was not a simple task to nurture someone with outstanding medical skills. Even for Qing Shui, it was not something which could be done in a short period of time. Luckily, Qing Shui had the mysterious Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling Treatment and also made some changes to some of the simpler Acupunctures Technique. Thus, he was still able to bring up a decent physician within a year. If they wanted to walk even further along this path, they would have to slowly investigate on their own way of medicine.

The medicines were filled with mysteries. There mustn't be any errors made to the prescriptions, the type, as well as the quantity of the medicines used. To achieve this, one would need to be very experienced. This was precisely what Qing Shui after. About the experience part, Zhang Yue would have to rely on his own talents for this.

During this time, Qing Shui upgraded his Divine Weapon up to the eighth grade. After that, he was left with six cauldrons. Eight of them were required to achieve the ninth grade.

Because of the Treasure Basin, the amount of Divine Square Cauldrons needed to upgrade Qing Shui's Divine Weapon was cut by half. The sixth grade required 4 Divine Square Cauldrons, whereas the eighth grade would require 16 Divine Square Cauldrons. But because the quantities were cut by half in Qing Shui's case, he would only need a total of 14 cauldrons to get it into the eighth grade. The Hundred Treasure Chest gave Qing Shui 20 Divine Square Cauldrons, unfortunately, he was two cauldrons away from upgrading it to the ninth grade.

Qing Shui's Flying Sword had acquired a new ability.

Divine Weapon Seal unlocked, it could now be embedded with Talisman Stones.

Driven by excitement, Qing Shui took out the Talisman Stones and summoned his Flying Sword. Following on, he noticed a few small holes on top of the sword. Without further hesitations, he immediately embedded the stones into the sword. Each of them fit just right in. Each time he inserted a stone into the sword, a mysterious light and energy fluctuation would emerge from the sword.

By the time QIng Shui inserted all eight of the Talisman Stones, the Flying Sword began to shine with warm light. At the same time, Qing Shui also felt that his strength had increased by a bit. It was an indescribable feeling but very comfortable.

Qing Shui quickly looked towards the current Flying Sword.

Big Dipper Sword, Flying Sword Divine Weapon.

Eighth Grade....

Reduce the damage caused to the user's allies by a total of 10%. The effect lasts for the entire fight.

Increase the recovery speed of the user by 80% and also raise the offensive and defensive prowess by 16 billion Dao Force. The damage caused to the user's allies were also reduced by 8%.

Divine Weapon Seal: Unlocked, embedded with a Talisman Stone.

Ability of Divine Weapon Seal: Increases the offensive and defensive prowess, along with agility, toughness, endurance, speed, violent strikes as well as recovery speed of the user by 3%.

Even though a 3% increase was only a small amount, it was still better than nothing. In the future, it might become slightly more. This could already be considered well-desired results. Even without the abilities of the Divine Weapon Seal, the special attacks unleashed by the Divine Weapon alone was more than enough.

For the time being, the Divine Weapon alone could already deflect the damage caused to Qing Shui by 18%. It also reduced the enemies' extra damage by 16 billion Dao Force. Furthermore, the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda was capable of blocking up to 31 billion Dao Force worth of attack. Last but not least, the Emperor's Qi reduced the opponent's overall strength by 20%.

Qing Shui felt very relaxed every time he thought about this. By now, his personal offensive prowess was worth 3,1 billion Dao Force and at the same time, he had 31 billion Dao Force of defensive prowess. Not only so, but he could even deflect up to 47 billion Dao Force of extra damages. (Abilities of Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and Divine Weapon)

His defensive prowess had now passed 30 billion Dao Force. Adding on his ability to reduce his opponents' damaging prowess, a tremendous amount of strength would be needed just to hurt him.

Now, the strength of the Nine Continents Mountain was worth 15,5 billion Dao Force. Though it still lacked a bit in its offensive prowess, thanks to the Shield Attack which it was equipped with, it was able to clash against attacks up to 20 billion Dao Force without even trembling.

As time passed, Qing Shui's strength was also increasing rapidly. For the time being, he was quite satisfied with the rate he was progressing. This was all thanks to the abilities provided by the Divine Weapon. Similarly, he was also content with the upgrades his beasts had been going through. The defensive aura from the Divine Weapon, which reduced the damage caused to the users, also benefited the beasts.

Qing Shui wished that he could make more than 100 Divine Square Cauldrons by now and raise the level of his Divine Weapon to the tenth grade right away. By then, he would have been able to suppress the Five Tigers Immortal Palace with his own strength and shoulder the weights that Tantai Lingyan had on her mind. And after everything was over, he would finally be able to get married to her.

Qing Shui's heart warmed as he thought about Tantai Lingyan. Though this cold woman might have changed a bit because of him, she still couldn't get away from feeling lonely. She had yet to release herself from the weights she had in her heart. Deep down, even if she had Qing Shui in her mind, it was still difficult for her to totally let go of herself.

It would be only after Qing Shui had released her from her grudge would she finally feel relieved and start observing her surroundings and other beings which existed in this world. By then, he would have become her everything, and she would have found true happiness.

Without realizing it, Qing Shui was starting to feel more and more excited about that kind of future. However, he knew that now wasn't the right time to do it. He forced himself to calm down. It was just as Nuo Lan had said... since so many years had passed, why not wait patiently for an extra few more years for better results.

...

A few calm days passed, and they came to an end. On this very day, Qing Shui's eyes welled up looking at Nuo Lan, whose clothes were soaked in blood as she appeared in front of him. After that, she collapsed, not capable of saying anything.

Qing Shui was badly shocked at first, but soon, the feeling of surprise got replaced with intense rage. He could tell from the injuries that she was struck by swords and blades. He immediately carried her up and ran upstairs. Without hesitations, he gave her the Great Revitalizing Pill and removed her clothes. He was obviously not in the mood to be amazed by her body at a critical time like this, especially when it was filled with grave wounds. Qing Shui could feel her life force deplete very quickly.

The little fox, on the other hand, was beside Nuo Lan while staring at Qing Shui with a miserable look. It was thanks to the little fox that Nuo Lan was able to get back.

2132 - AST 2132 - Eighth Grade Divine Weapon, Nuo Lan Got Heavily Injured

AST 2133 - I Castrated Him...

Life and Death Needles!

Qing Shui's forehead was full of sweats. Nuolan was losing her vital energy, so Qing Shui had to stabilize her injuries as soon as possible.

He took out a piece of Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and fed it to Nuolan. Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief, 108 golden needles were all over Nuolan's body. The needles were vibrating continuously, giving out light buzzing sounds.

Qing Shui gave her several medicines and used the Force of Rebirth to awaken her own survival strength.

After a day and night, the injury was finally under control but she still looked very pale. After all, she had lost too much blood. At that moment, Nuolan woke up. Seeing her own naked body which was full of golden needles, she blushed instantly that even her delicate ears became pinkish.

Her lips were very dry, but Qing Shui was relieved to see her waking up. He poured a glass of water and dripped a small droplet of Spring of Life in it.

Since she was lying down, Qing Shui could only feed her using a small spoon.

Initially, Nuolan resisted and wanted to drink on her own. Yet, she realized that she was unable to move. Hence, she could only give a bitter smile and allow Qing Shui to take care of her.

The water was very nice to drink since the Spring of Life was added. Qing Shui put the glass down, “I can remove the needles after a while, but don't move for now. You'll be fine after resting for two days.”

Nuolan nodded.

After three hours, Qing Shui kept the needles away. Nuolan covered her body with the blanket immediately. She then said, “Qing Shui, I want to wash up.”

Qing Shui nodded, “Watch out, you are still very weak. Call me if there is anything you need.”

Qing Shui went to prepare some soft and light food. While preparing, he pondered about how the incident happened and who did this to Nuolan. With her strength, she should be able to fight back. Moreover, the little fox of hers had used the Advancing Divine Worm.

Qing Shui felt that it was someone who could resist Nuolan's charm. However, that was rare, even a woman would be distracted by the charm. Qing Shui thought of a situation whereby the one who did it was Nuolan's enemy. Plus, it should be someone who hated women.

These were Qing Shui's speculations. Based on the wounds on Nuolan's body, Qing Shui thought that the opponent was unable to defeat Nuolan in a single move. Hence, he made the above speculation. Besides, that person should not be weaker than Nuolan.

The charm made up a large portion in Nuolan's strength. Other than that, her movement skills were great. Though her attacking prowess was not overwhelmingly strong, it was sufficient. Usually, a warrior of a similar level could not even fight back while facing her.

After a short while, Nuolan changed and came back. She was very pale and less alluring. At that moment, there was a sense of coldness in her look. Qing Shui felt it was actually more attractive in her face and realized that her realm had improved.

The charm was not at its strongest when she was naked. Instead, it was more attractive when she was half-covered. The direct revelation was the lowest class. In a certain realm, any movement, any word, any expression, or even a simple sight could make the opponent lose his spirits.

“Thank you, I would have lost my life without you,” Nuolan seemed to be very big-hearted. She smiled gently, but there was something hidden behind the smile.

“Why are you so formal? Take a seat, the dishes will be ready soon,” Qing Shui smiled and pointed at the dining table.

Nuolan sat down. Soon after, Qing Shui served three vegetarian dishes and one soup. He opened the Tiger Bone Liquor since Nuolan needed some supplements now after her recent recovery. Fortunately, a warrior's body could take a strong liquor. Plus, Qing Shui's Tiger Bone Liquor was considered a kind of medicinal liquor.

“Qing Shui......”...

“Eat first. After you finished, we will talk when you have the energy,” Qing Shui poured a spoonful of soup and a glass of Tiger Bone Liquor for her.

Out of sudden, Nuolan felt like crying. She never expected to be taken care of someday; she used to feel tough and strong all the time. She did not know why but felt a cinch in her nose and could not control her tears.

Qing Shui saw the crystal teardrops rolling out from her beautiful eyes. He knew that she had a woman's heart under her tough appearance. When she was hurt, she might be able to heal by herself without someone by her side. Yet, when there was somebody to take care of her and give her shelter, she would lose control of her emotions.

Qing Shui felt sorry for her and wiped her tears off. The more he wiped, the more she cried. It was almost unstoppable...

“Stop crying, you will become an ugly little kitten,” It was the first time Qing Shui saw Nuolan weeping so beautifully.

Nuolan regained her calm. Wiping her tears off, she looked at Qing Shui, “I'm fine, I'm feeling much better now.”

As she was talking, she toasted with Qing Shui and finished her glass.

The meal was heart-warming. After that, Qing Shui asked Nuolan to lie down in the room while he watched Nuolan. He was sitting on the chair.

Nuolan thought of the treatment scene and flushed red. She lowered her head while saying, “The Second Young Master of Firecloud Palace.”

Qing Shui frowned, the Divine Palace held no grudges against the Firecloud Palace. Hence, he had no idea why would it happen. He looked at Nuolan confusedly and asked softly, “Why would he hurt you?”

“I castrated him......”

Qing Shui was dumbfounded completely. Now, he knew why a man would hurt her so badly. Though it was different from his speculations, it was quite a close guess. In this case, the woman would lose her charm no matter how beautiful she was. He would kill her mercilessly.

Looking at Qing Shui surprise look, she continued, “At the Redcloud Marsh, the man from the Firecloud Palace buried hatred in his heart since we got the Advancing Divine Worm. Hence, he said he met a woman in the Redcloud Valley and described me as a very beautiful person. The Firecloud Palace's Second Young Master appeared because of it. He acted politely initially and wanted to pursue me. Then, I rejected and he tried to force me. Therefore, I castrated him and now, he wanted to kill me.”

Nuolan described it in short, Qing Shui understood and nodded, “You did it right.”

Qing Shui trembled too. Whoever married this woman had to watch out, he would be castrated once he let loose. Looking at Qing Shui's expression, Nuolan smiled and whispered, “I won't castrate you, why are you trembling?”

Qing Shui giggled, “This incident will not end here, the Firecloud Palace will probably come again.”

“Yes, the Lord should have known about it now.”

Nuolan just ended her line when she heard a voice, “Little girl, rest well for your recovery. Don't worry about other things, the Divine Palace is not afraid of anyone. Whoever bullies the Divine Palace, we will make them pay.”

The Golden Battle God walked in, he felt deeply sorry to see Nuolan's weak state now. The people in the Divine Palace were largely young and considered as the juniors of the Golden Battle God.

“Lord, did I trouble you?” said Nuolan softly, sitting upright while talking.

“No problem, when did the Divine Palace fear the troubles? Why did we organize the Divine Palace if we are afraid of troubles?” The Golden Battle God laughed.

“Lord, this time the fault is on the Firecloud Palace. He deserved it, he wanted to kill Nuolan. I will not let him go even if he wants to end it here,” Qing Shui knew it was not that simple as he saw the flashing beam in the eyes of Golden Battle God. Hence, he went ahead and lit up the fire.

2133 - AST 2133 - I Castrated Him

AST 2134 - The Battle Invitation From Firecloud Palace, Old Battle God Was Happy

“Lord, this time the fault is on the Firecloud Palace. He deserved it, he wanted to kill Nuolan. I will not let him go even if he wants to end it here,”

Listening to Qing Shui, the Golden Battle God was startled and smiled, “Good, the Divine Palace needs the fire like yours. The Firecloud Palace came and requested a battle, each side sends five persons. Life and death are on own account, but the loser has to agree with the terms of the opponent.”

Qing Shui frowned. A battle of five on five, Qing Shui felt a bit relieved now. That was great, he could play a prominent role in a battle like this. Still, he asked, “Have you discussed the terms of victory?”

“The opponent stated the terms. We have to give Nuolan to them if we lose, this isn't debatable,” said the Golden Battle God softly.

Nuolan trembled slightly, it would probably be worse to live by then. She would rather die than to stay alive.

“What are the terms if we win?” asked Qing Shui.

“I haven't agreed since I can't agree with their terms. I postponed it until tomorrow,” said the Golden Battle God helplessly.

Qing Shui knew it now, he did not agree because he had no confidence to win. The Golden Battle God appeared to be not too worried, but Qing Shui knew that was just in the surface. In fact, the elderly was undergoing a huge pressure.

Nuolan knew it as well and said to the Golden Battle God, “Lord, this incident happens because of me. I'll go.”

“Silly girl, what are you saying. I would rather give up my old body than to allow you being bullied unless I'm no longer here, there is no other way then,” The Golden Battle God interrupted Nuolan.

“Lord, reply to them. Put me in the list of combatants,” Qing Shui thought and said.

Nuolan was about to say something, but she stopped.

The Golden Battle God looked at Qing Shui and then at Nuolan.

“Lord, do as Qing Shui said. I'm just worried about you guys,” Nuolan sounded as if she was in a struggle.

“Trust me, we will definitely win. Lord, let's think about what we want when we win,” Qing Shui smiled.

The Golden Battle God watched Qing Shui with a weird expression, “We will win?”

“If I join, we will surely win. Let me prove it to you,” said Qing Shui with a smile.

“How do you prove it?” The Golden Battle God looked excited too. He felt helpless in this matter. Initially, he wanted to discuss the fight with the Taiyi Immortal Palace. However, he felt as though it was not urgent enough to that extent, so he was in a deep worry.

“Lord, if you go against any one of them. How confident are you to win over them?” asked Qing Shui....

“If we go one on one, I will not lose no matter who is the opponent. However, there are two fellows that I can't win over and they have similar strengths with me,” said the Golden Battle God honestly.

No wonder he was worried. The opponent had at least two elderlies with similar strengths as the Golden Battle God. In the 5vs5 battle, one of them would cling on the Golden Battle God and the remaining one could still kill the other four men from Divine Palace. Since there were no rules regarding life and death, they would probably try their best to kill.

Qing Shui smiled while listening to the elderly, he said, “It's alright then, you can defeat all of them alone and you will be making a clean sweep.”

“Bad kid, stop the suspense. Just quickly prove it!” The Golden Battle God was hectic.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He used the Buddha Diamond Seal and Buddha Wisdom Seal at once. The Battle God Halo and Divine Weapon could enhance the abilities of the teammate, the Area Dominance, Formation, etc...

The Golden Battle God was stunned and at loss of words now. He stared blankly at Qing Shui for a long while. He seemed to be looking at an unparalleled treasure in the universe. Qing Shui knew it was set by how the Golden Battle God looked at him. Qing Shui wondered how would the Golden Battle God think if he knew about his weakening techniques.

“Lord, how was that? Do you have confidence in me?” asked Qing Shui hastily.

“Haha, yes! We are already undefeated, but they might have some special abilities too. Even though there are two of them who are as strong as me, this time, I must make them fall and never get up in three hundred years,” The Golden Battle God laughed.

Nuolan heaved a sigh of relief as the Golden Battle God was about to leave. Qing Shui smiled, “Lord, wait a moment. Just to be safe. I'll give you something.”

Qing Shui gave a Violent Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda to the elderly so that his attacking power would increase by several folds.

A violent energy drifted in the elderly's body after receiving it. He knew the benefits of this miraculous pagoda, there was a tendency for the attacks to increase by several folds. At this level, his attacks were very fast. Even if the tendency was small, the high frequency of the attack could cover the low probability. Upon the occurrence during a violent attack, the boosted attacking power would take the opponent's life instantly.

Qing Shui knew the advantage of this Violent Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda now. For the sake of the battle, he gave it to the Golden Battle God. Besides, Qing Shui enhanced the elderly's constitution and healed the hidden illness in his body. Using some mild medicine, the Golden Battle God obtained a tremendous increase in his vital energy. His strength was firmer and stronger now.

Qing Shui thought of it clearly, with the presence of Golden Battle God, the Divine Palace could stand firmly. Hence, he would try his best to make the Golden Battle God stand up higher and longer.

“I didn't see that coming. Qing Shui, your presence is the fortune of the Divine Palace. After this incident, I will pass over the Divine Palace to you,” said the Golden Battle God happily.

“Elder, no no, I didn't only do this for the sake of this battle. I want to keep you as our leader forever. With you around, I'm not worried, the Divine Palace will be more stable. We are a family, so this isn't much,” replied Qing Shui hastily.

The Golden Battle God smiled at Qing Shui, “I don't understand you, just let me know if you want to be the Lord. I notice that you are the fortunate star. Now, I can see the bright future of the Divine Palace. Regardless if you want to be the Lord or not, I feel much relieved. Even when I'm no longer around, the Divine Palace will not fall with your presence.”

“Elder, don't try to take it off your shoulder. My actual strength is just so-so, but you have seen my abilities. Without you, it won't work since I can only make my allies stronger,” Qing Shui knew he had to show the elderly some fear. After all, no one was comparable to the Golden Battle God in the Divine Palace. If something happened to the Golden Battle God, the Divine Palace would be in danger.

The Golden Battle God nodded, “No worries, I have not lived enough yet. I still want to see how far you could lead the Divine Palace.”

The Golden Battle God left happily after resolving his woes. This trip was really rewarding, the Divine Palace had higher hopes now. It was certain, probably in the soonest future, the Divine Palace could regain their glory and the top forces would never look down on them again.

2134 - AST 2134 - The Battle Invitation From Firecloud Palace, Old Battle God Was Happy

AST 2135 - Let It Go, We Are Still Brothers

“Qing Shui, are you confident? If you're not, everybody doesn't have to risk it for me,” Nuolan hesitated before saying this after the Golden Battle God left.

“Don't worry, just focus on getting well soon. Nobody can bully you from now on, I will make you live happily,” said Qing Shui casually.

Nuolan seemed calm on the surface, but there was a big stir in her heart. A woman liked to be pampered, the feeling made her feel in trance. This man was younger than her, but she felt smaller now.

At this moment, a figure rushed in. The man in a hurry was Beihuang Yu.

“Nuolan, Nuolan, how are you?” asked Beihuang Yu anxiously.

“I'm fine, thank you,” Nuolan smiled, but there was a strange feeling. At present, which one was more important between the two persons in front, which one was close to her heart, she had a distinct idea about it.

“Nuolan is injured, why would you let her injured when you're around?” Beihuang Yu looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui frowned and said nothing while looking back at Beihuang Yu. Nuolan replied, “He saved my life.”

Beihuang Yu was in a struggle. Yet, Qing Shui said at this moment, “Nuolan needs to rest, please go back!”

This statement was obvious enough, you did not deserve to stand here questioning the others, did you?

Beihuang Yu wanted to say something, but he calmed down eventually and said to Qing Shui, “Sorry, I have no rights to blame you. I was just too impulsive to see Nuolan being injured.”

Qing Shui did not expect that this guy would apologize. Regardless of his sincerity, Qing Shui waved, “Alright, let's go out and leave Nuolan to rest.”

While saying that, Qing Shui walked out together with Beihuang Yu.

“The battle with the Firecloud Palace, Count me in,” said Beihuang Yu to Qing Shui directly. The news spread out, stating that Nuolan from the Divine Palace hurt the Second Young Master of Firecloud Palace. Now, the Firecloud Palace challenged the Divine Palace with a five on five battle.

Though the Divine Palace did not agree yet, the opponent spread the news to force the Divine Palace to accept it. However, the Golden Battle God left earlier and should have accepted it by now. As for the time of battle, Qing Shui was waiting for the news.

“This is the battle between the Divine Palace and Firecloud Palace. Since you are the young master of Taiyi Immortal Palace, this is not right,” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Let me in, I guarantee that I won't pull your leg,” said Beihuang Yu seriously.

“But you don't belong to the Divine Palace, people will talk about it,” said Qing Shui softly.

This was the taboo of the Main Continents and Beihuang Yu was contemplating too. After all, he was someone popular. He was the young master of the Taiyi Immortal Palace and the future Lord of Taiyi Immortal Palace. He was the ultimate genius of Northern Emperor Domain, so everyone was eyeing on him. Many people wished for his disappearance too.

“Alright, you should just watch it this time. The Divine Palace will not lose,” Qing Shui sounded confident....

Even after seeing Qing Shui's confident look and experienced his skills, Beihuang Yu was still a little worried. Anyhow, the participants of this battle were absolutely stronger than their level. They would get killed with the slightest mistake.

Beihuang Yu was not a rookie. He worried about Nuolan, but Qing Shui saved Nuolan this time and he felt it in Nuolan's room previously that he was now further apart from Nuolan. Besides, he sensed that Nuolan was against him secretly. Although she never wanted to accept him, now she was slightly against him.

She rejected him because of someone else in her heart and the man would never be him. Thus, it could only be Qing Shui. He knew Nuolan well enough, it was definitely Qing Shui.

“You're still better than me. I have no chance to chase after Nuolan, but I wish you will treat her better,” Beihuang Yu sounded upset.

Qing Shui knew that this man sincerely admired Nuolan despite having many women outside. A man like him could hardly let it go, but there were no other choices sometimes. The sooner he let it go, the better. Otherwise, he would be hurt and it would be worse as the time went by.

“There is nothing between us,” Qing Shui took it lightly. Even though he had seen Nuolan's body, the situation was special. She was a patient and Qing Shui would not have any thoughts about her and would never do anything with that.

“I know, but Nuolan will never accept other men anymore. There is no place for me in her heart,” said Beihuang Yu bitterly.

“Fight hard for this battle. You have to win this, for Nuolan's sake and for yourself, we are still brothers in the future,” Beihuang Yu looked at Qing Shui seriously.

“I will. By the way, do you know about your condition?” Qing Shui decided to say it out after listening to Beihuang Yu's words.

“What condition?” Beihuang Yu trembled.

Qing Shui knew Beihuang Yu was aware of his condition and said gently, “You did not stay single for Nuolan and you never thought of marrying Nuolan. You never even thought of doing anything to her, because you have only three years of life. You don't want your wife and your children to get bullied after you leave.”

Beihuang Yu shivered uncontrollably; then, he turned around slowly, “How did you know? Nobody else knew it except myself, even my family members knew nothing about it. I train and live as usual so that they don't suspect anything.”

“You forget that I'm a doctor, a Miraculous Physician,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Unfortunately, even a Miraculous Physician could do nothing for me. I was poisoned during training. I could only extend my life by thirty years if I break through my current level. There is no other way. I can never break through within three years and my life is coming to an end,” sighed Beihuang Yu slowly.

He kept this secret for twenty years. Previously, he experienced breakthroughs continuously. Initially, his realm was low, so he could extend his life for several years. Now, the extended lifespan was coming to an end, but it was as hard as climbing to Heaven to break through.

Qing Shui smiled, Beihuang Yu's situation was caused by the worsening of hidden illness. It was several times deadlier to accumulate the hidden illness, thus, he reached his end of life at a young age. In the Main Continents, this situation was incurable. Many warriors who had a thousand years of lifespan only survived up to five hundred years. These were all hidden illnesses, the long-term training brought a different extent of damages to the body. Even after recuperation and having supplements, the hidden illness would remain.

“I just wanted to tell you, I can cure your condition,” Qing Shui smirked.

“It was curable?” Beihuang Yu was not surprised, he was only doubtful and in disbelief. Like a late-stage cancer patient listening to an unlicensed doctor in a small clinic in the past life, it was too good to believe.

“I know you won't believe it, let's do it today then. I see that you could barely stand it,” Qing Shui stood up and gestured Beihuang Yu to follow him to a quiet place.

2135 - AST 2135 - Let It Go, We Are Still Brothers

AST 2136 - Beihuang Liefeng, Blazing Fire Immortal Palace

Qing Shui brought Beihuang Yu to a deserted place using the Nine Continents Steps. He set up a Formation, released the demonic beast, and then helped Beihuang Yu to heal the hidden illness in his body.

Qing Shui never saw someone with a hidden illness growing so fast. Usually, a genius would have more impurities and hidden illnesses building up. But on the other hand, a genius had a stronger healing ability. Hence, in this case, it would just be similar to an ordinary person.

Yet, it was different in Beihuang Yu's case. He lost a great amount of his natural healing ability and that caused his hidden illness to build up rapidly. After a breakthrough, the strong existing cells could only delay the breakout of the hidden illness. As time went by, the damage resulting from the hidden illness would increase.

Beihuang Yu was still in disbelief. However, after seeing Qing Shui's serious look while holding the golden needles, he did not reject it. After all, he only had a short lifespan left. He believed Qing Shui did not have a bad intention, so he did as Qing Shui said.

Qing Shui was fast, he put on the Gold Needles one by one. Simultaneously, he led the operation of the Origin Qi in Beihuang Yu's body. The Force of Rebirth activated the dormant survival strength in Beihuang Yu's body. The longer it took, the stronger the vital energy in Beihuang Yu's body become. The hidden illness was also forced to focus on one spot gradually.

Qing Shui's Gold Needles spread over many areas and expelled the damage of the hidden illness. As Qing Shui held out his hand and tapped on Beihuang Yu's back, a dark and viscous liquid appeared on the Gold Needles.

These droplets gave out a stinky fish-like odor and dripped slowly, droplet after droplet.

It was very slow, the green grass on the ground was eroded instantly by this black liquid and dried out, forming a big dried-out patch of grass. The droplets took very long to form, but there were eighty-one Gold Needles in total. Every nine needles formed a small region and one of them secreted the toxin.

Hence, only nine Gold Needles were dripping and excreting these impurities.

Beihuang Yu believed him now; these disgusting objects were currently excreted out of his body. It was hard to believe, but he was extremely astonished. Qing Shui was indeed a Miraculous Physician.

In fact, he never treated Qing Shui's Art of Healing seriously, but he was deeply impressed by Qing Shui's culinary skills. Now that he knew Qing Shui had a really terrific Art of Healing, he really experienced a blessing in disguise. This was much greater than the impurities cleansing.

When the Gold Needles stopped vibrating and excreting black liquid, he stopped the formation, “Stop looking blank and dress up. It is time to go back.”

Beihuang Yu was muddle-headed; he acted as if he were under a kind of illusion and could not differentiate the dream from reality. The current situation only appeared in his dreams. He stared at Qing Shui in disbelief, “Am I dreaming? Try to hit me.”

Qing Shui raised his leg and kicked Beihuang Yu away...

“It's real, come on, once more...”

Qing Shui was speechless. After kicking him for more than ten times, Beihuang Yu burst into laughter. He laughed so much that he burst into tears. All these years, he was the genius of the Northern Emperor Domain, the young master of Taiyi Immortal Palace, but he could never be happy. He had a heavy burden which drove him to the point of suffocation.

“My good brother, tell me, how should I thank you?” Beihuang Yu was over the moon right now.

“Good brothers don't talk about this, let's go back. Nuolan is alone there. Although she's fine, it's better to be careful,” Qing Shui led Beihuang Yu back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“Qing Shui, do you like Nuolan?” asked Beihuang Yu.

“I know what you're trying to say, a woman shouldn't be given away. Therefore, you don't have to tell me that you're out of the competition. I think you understand me,” Qing Shui interrupted Beihuang Yu and smiled....

“Alright, I got it. No matter what happens in the future, regardless of what we do and what changes, you will be my good brother.”

Beihuang Yu left... Qing Shui noticed Nuolan's sleepy face when he went to her room. She seemed to have just woken up. Her sluggish expression was looking more lively and beautiful at this moment. Still, she looked pale. That did not affect her beauty; it made her look more lovable.

“Are you feeling better?” Qing Shui came back to his senses and sat by the bed.

“I'm fine!” Nuolan smiled. Then, she sat upright, leaning against the bed frame.

Qing Shui took a pillow and placed it behind her so that she could lay back comfortably. The gesture was very natural, he nearly hugged her back halfway before putting the pillow behind her.

From the moment Qing Shui saw Nuolan almost losing her life after the serious injury, he developed a strange feeling. He was not as restricted as before while facing her. She was like his family. It was so natural to do this now.

Nuolan was confused too. She felt shy in the beginning, but she calmed down as she saw Qing Shui's face. Closing her eyes slightly, she enjoyed the peacefulness in his care.

......

......

One day passed; the battle between the Firecloud Palace and the Divine Palace was set. If the opponent won, the Divine Palace would send Nuolan away; If the Divine Palace won, the Firecloud Palace was not allowed to enter the Northern Emperor Domain anymore.

Both of them agreed. The battle was five against five, life and death were on their own account. In a battle like this, there was no mercy; it was indeed a battle of life or death. After all, having mercy on the enemy was to be cruel to yourself. Perhaps, one single moment of hesitation would get yourself killed.

The venue was at the Northern Ling between the Northern Emperor Domain and the Firecloud Domain. Northern Ling was a tall mountain located at the central region. It was where many people from the Northern Emperor Domain and the Firecloud Domain lived.

There was no battle stage but there was a notary panel from the Taiyi Immortal Palace and the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace of the Firecloud Domain.

The sun was scorching on the day, it was especially hot on the Northern Ling Mountain. Besides the people from Taiyi Immortal Palace, Blazing Fire Immortal Palace, Firecloud Palace, and Divine Palace, there were many audiences. The people from the Demon Gate and the Five Tiger Immortal Palace were here too.

Qing Shui met the Lord of Taiyi Immortal Palace this time who was also Beihuang Yu's grandfather. This was an elderly with grey hair hanging on the sides of his face and wearing a plain white robe. He had a tall and lean body, tall nose, and some wrinkles on the corner of his eyes.

In Qing Shui's opinion, he looked like a middle-aged man without the grey hair. The hair color made him look like an elderly.

His figure was tall and upright like a javelin instead of a sharp sword. He was mature and steady, cultured and profound. Beihuang Yu stood behind him.

The Blazing Fire Immortal Palace sent an old man wearing a fiery red robe. His beard and hair were messy. With a jubilant look, his red, stubby nose gave him a hippy vibe. If he did not wear luxurious clothes, people would mistake him with a beggar.

“Beihuang Liefeng, let us be the judges today. I have to say it beforehand, we must be fair,” The elderly said and giggled.

Qing Shui saw an evil sight on the old man's jubilant face at this moment. After thinking, he figured out that at this level, each one of them had blood all over the hands and stepped over others' skeletons.

2136 - AST 2136 - Beihuang Liefeng, Blazing Fire Immortal Palace

AST 2137 - Divine Palace and Firecloud Palace, Five On Five

Beihuang Liefeng was Beihuang Yu's grandfather and the present Lord of Taiyi Immortal Palace. He looked at the old man in red robe calmly to say, “I will definitely be fair, but if anyone tries to cheat, I don't mind to stand out.”

“Great then, I know the Taiyi Immortal Palace and Divine Palace have a good bonding, but this battle is a fair play. After this, no matter who is the winner, no one is allowed to make a fuss out of it,” The old man laughed.

“Miao Yonglong, time to let both sides in,” Beihuang Liefeng continued.

Next, five from the Divine Palace and five from the Firecloud Palace were showing on the battle stage.

On Qing Shui's side, the Golden Battle God took the lead, followed by the Hill Moving Battle God Yuwen Da, and the Diamond Battle God. Diamond was his name; Qing Shui was amused to find this out. The Diamond Battle God was not the most muscular one, but he seemed like lumps of steel. He was an honest and gentle guy. However, his greatest strength was his resistance power.

The Giant Spirit Battle God Yang Tai and the Tiger Knife Battle God Hu Kuang were next. The Tiger Knife Battle God was a middle-aged guy who held a golden, big knife all the time. His knife was never released from his hand. This was one of the factors that brought him to this level.

The Giant Spirit Battle God was the biggest one on the team. He was like a little giant, holding a huge hammer, the Giant Spirit Hammer. The hammer was a great weapon and even better than the one Qing Shui owned.

Together with Qing Shui, they made the team of five. They were considered the five strongest men of the Divine Palace, that made Qing Shui feel that the Divine Palace was relatively weak. Though Beihuang Yu could theoretically stand as a participant here, he was still a tad too weak. If it was not for the Golden Battle God, the current Divine Palace was really fragile.

The Diamond Battle God was straightforward and honest; he could not lead the Divine Palace despite his great strength. The Giant Spirit Battle God was the same too. The Tiger Knife Battle God was obsessed with cultivation and had no interest in other stuff. The Hill Moving Battle God was eligible, but there still was something lacking.

Hence, Qing Shui felt like Nuolan had the highest hope of being a leader. As for himself, Qing Shui did not take it into consideration for the time being. Even if he really became the Lord of the Divine Palace, he would pass over the affairs to others. Yet, it was not the time to think about this; the Golden Battle God was still present. With him around, everything was fine.

Qing Shui observed the five people from the Firecloud Palace's side. The leading two people were elderlies. One of them was the Lord of Firecloud Palace, Huo Xing; Another one was the Great Elder, Huo Yan. The remaining three were Elders of the Firecloud Palace. The youngest and most good-looking middle-aged man was Huo Chen; a man with a lot of potentials.

The other two were Huo Ye and Huo Yi, the top warriors of the Firecloud Palace. Unlike the Divine Palace, the Firecloud Palace would not harm its core even if they lost all of these men. Yet, if the Divine Palace lost these five men, it was basically finished.

The Divine Palace was no match for the Firecloud Palace in terms of core strength. It was far behind the Taiyi Immortal Palace too. The Divine Palace seemed to be great and have a huge potential, but it could not take any losses now.

Both sides were set in position!

Qing Shui activated the Formation calmly. The Five Elements Formation connected the five of them instantly and covered them with the 18% damage reducing aura of the Divine Weapon Flying Sword.

Qing Shui was very confident now since most of his teammates were tough. For example, the Diamond Battle God, the Giant Spirit Battle God, and the Hill Moving Battle God. Only the Tiger Knife Battle God was more inclined to violence.

Battle God Halo!

Qing Shui used the strongest halo and increased everyone's defensive power by 40%. Qing Shui decided to rely on the Golden Battle God for the offensive output. With the Violent Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, several times of Violent Attack were enough to secure their victory.

The battle began!

As Miao Yonglong announced the start of the battle, Qing Shui used the Buddha Diamond Seal and the Buddha Wisdom Seal. Then, he used the Area Dominance against the opponent.

Qing Shui knew very well that the opponent had some Formations and boosting abilities too.

Thus, the Area Dominance stunned the opponent....

The battle was about to break out at any moment. Suddenly, an old man dashed towards the Golden Battle God immediately. The remaining men rushed over to Qing Shui's direction. The Great Elder who was one of the two strongest Elders sprinted towards Qing Shui and used his most powerful Blazing Fire Poison Palm.

“Diamond, protect Qing Shui,” The Golden Battle God twitched his eyes. He did not expect the old guy to target Qing Shui directly. Once Qing Shui was down, they would be doomed.

Diamond yelled and blocked the opponent in front of Qing Shui; he was tapping out his palm which was as big as the cattail leaf fan.

Great Strength Diamond Palm!

Diamond felt like a small mountain now. His defensive power increased more than half and his body felt heavy and comfortable. He felt at ease to use the Great Strength Diamond Palm now.

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui threw the Emperor's Qi to the old man at once. At that moment, the old man's palm and Diamond's palm clashed together.

Bang!

The dull noise flattened the small mountain below their feet. Yet, they were floating in the air at this moment.

Qing Shui noticed that Diamond was hit and got anxious. Yet, Diamond's laughter was heard soon after. Then, he dashed toward the Great Elder of Firecloud Palace with his leaf fan in hand, saying, “Come again, it's so refreshing.”

Emperor's Qi, Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui began to use the skills against others. After a series of techniques, Qing Shui was slightly relieved.

The Hill Moving Battle God fought against the youngest from Firecloud Palace, Huo Chen. It was hard to declare the winner in a short period. Huo Chen was being thrown away by the Hill Moving Battle God from time to time. Yet, the Hill Moving Battle God was forced to a tight corner by the opponent too.

The remaining two people surrounded the Giant Spirit Battle God. Qing Shui was impressed by the Giant Spirit Battle God. This huge guy looked clumsy with his big hammer, but he was actually very agile and flexible. He controlled both his contenders persons wonderfully. Though he was hit by the attacks sometimes, he evaded the major strikes. With the daunting defensive power, he suffered some minor wounds, but it was difficult to define the winner in such a short duration.

To the outsiders, the breaking point laid between Qing Shui, Diamond, and the Great Elder of Firecloud Palace. After all, the Golden Battle God and the Firecloud Palace Lord, Huo Xing were almost at the same level and it was hard to tell who was stronger. However, many unbelievable things happened.

Initially, they thought the battle would end very soon since Diamond and Qing Shui would be cleared out by the Great Elder instantly. The others next, and then, they would fight against the old Golden Battle God together.

However, the old Golden Battle God was basically pushing the Firecloud Palace Lord. They had similar strengths initially, but the old Golden Battle God was now at an advantage.

The Firecloud Palace Lord, Huo Xing was extremely terrified now. He used the emergency boosting pill for this battle. The effect would last for six hours and he would be weak for three days after that. Yet, during the battle, his existing strength was largely reduced and oppressed. He should be as strong as this old guy even if that was the case...

The old Golden Battle God beating Huo Xing was not the most surprising news. Instead, the Great Elder of Firecloud Palace did not take down the two juniors of Divine Palace and was now being counter-attacked. Qing Shui used the Dragon-Capturing Hands, Buddha Bright Seal and Gouging Strike alternately. Occasionally, he used the Nine Continents Mountain's Shield Attack and the Repulsion Move.

Qing Shui saw that the condition was getting stable now since he could not win over the Great Elder of Firecloud Palace as well. Qing Shui sensed the steaming fury of the Great Elder and the terrifying energy building up in his body. Qing Shui knew that something was wrong.

“Diamond, back off! Quick!” yelled Qing Shui hastily. He pushed out the Nine Continents Mountain all of a sudden!

2137 - AST 2137 - Divine Palace and Firecloud Palace, Five On Five

AST 2138 - Total Dominance of the Match, a Complete Victory

“Jin Gang! Back off immediately!” Qing Shui shouted out loud as he quickly moved the Nine Continents Mountain forward.

Jin Gang didn't know what was going on but he still listened and backed off. Right as he tried to do so, a hollow image charged towards Jin Gang. The Nine Continents Mountain managed to stop the opponent in its path, but it got blown very far away. Not only so, thanks to the formidable colliding forces received by the Nine Continents Mountain, both Qing Shui and Jin Gang were also blown away along with it.

Right at this moment, Qing Shui noticed that the opponent was a demonic beast. Qing Shui quickly unleashed his Dragon-capturing Hands and summoned his Dragon Slaying Beast and Dragon Spider at the same time.

Qing Shui didn't know what kind of a demonic beast that was. It had a thick figure but small limbs. It was unbelievably fast and most importantly, it was also super strong. It had an ugly look which resembled an enormous maggot with four limbs. Its overall look resembled a mouse. A very huge one. It was about tens of meters long and as thick as a water jar.

The Dragon-capturing Hands had failed. Qing Shui was shocked to see the ugly man charging towards Jin Gang.

Qing Shui's expression changed. Jin Gang let out both his arms and abruptly thrust out the Diamond Palms.

Beng-beng!

Ka-cha!

Both of Jin Gang's arms were detached from his body as he was knocked backward. Qing Shui once again placed the Nine Continents Mountain in front of him and unleashed the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

The Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines weren't trying to stop the demonic beast. Instead, they were protecting Jin Gang. The vines could not only be used to attack, but could also act as a defensive measure as well.

Emperor's Qi! Area Dominance!

Qing Shui used all of the weakening techniques on the demonic beast.

At this moment, the ugly beast fixed its disgusting sights on Qing Shui. It was until now when Qing Shui noticed the small yet sharp eyes of the beast. At the same time, the Grand Elder was already charging towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui saw some arrogance behind the Grand Elder's murderous intent. His demonic beast was indeed terrifying. It was significantly more powerful than the usual beasts. Without a doubt, it was his trump card. The demonic beast was enough to cause a threat to the Golden Battle God who was battling at the moment thanks to its immunities against a lot of Spirit Energy Attacks. Added to that, it also had a thick and rough skin. Once it became powerful enough, even the Grand Elder wouldn't be able to hurt it.

Beng!

By now, the Golden Battle God had already broken Huo Xing's weapon in half. Not only so, but he had even managed to strike Huo Xing's shoulder with his weapon. The moment his weapon interacted with the shoulder, it immediately got crippled.

Critical Strike! Furthermore, the opponent's weapons had also been cut in half. This was the ability of the Golden Battle God. He didn't hold the Golden Battle Halberd as his weapon, but the Golden Holy Sword.

Other than saying that Huo Xing was in bad luck, there was no other way to explain this. Not only was he completely suppressed by the Golden Battle God in strength, but since the Golden Battle God's defensive prowess was too formidable, he was shocked to realize that the battle god didn't even get injured from the attacks which he had unleashed before.

The Golden Battle God was unleashing his attacks like a rainstorm at the moment. After all, his defense had been boosted by more than 50% while the damage he received was reduced by 20%. With the further aid provided by the Buddha Wisdom Seal, he had also managed to neglect some of the physical damages inflicted to him. However, Huo Xing seemed to have something unique with him. It seemed that its effect has been cut down in half by Qing Shui's Area Dominance. Under normal circumstances, however, the effect should be even more significant. After being weakened by the Emperor's Qi, not much remained of the additional strength boosts which he had received.

Hence, as of now, the Golden Battle God had the opponent totally suppressed with his strength. Since the beginning, Huo Xing had been trying to resist against it by trying to divert the strength away. He had no chance of fighting back. This time, after receiving the impact from the clash of the weapon, he stepped back once again. To his surprise, however, not only was his weapon broken in half, at the same time, the tremendous strength was also activated.

He quickly dodged away from the spot he was standing at. Despite that, he still lost an arm.

And at this moment, the Golden Battle God once again slashed his sword at him. Without any advantages in speed, Huo Xing's eyes were starting to be filled with despair. He had never expected for such a situation to happen. He refused to admit defeat, even if it meant his death. This was his fate: to lose in a battle in which he was bound to win.

On the next blow, Qing Shui was swallowed up by darkness.

Beng!

Qing Shui clashed with the demonic beast. The golden light didn't appear, but a thread of fresh blood could be seen flowing down the corner of his mouth. Qing Shui was hurt, though it wasn't a serious injury. Furthermore, it was an internal injury. This was quite shocking considering how tough Qing Shui's defensive prowess was. The Divine Weapon combined with the Buddha Wisdom Seal could together help reduce ¼ of the damage caused to him. ...

And thanks to the boost he had received from before, his defensive prowess went all the way up to 50 billion Dao Force. The Emperor's QI had also lowered down 20% of the opponent's strength.

However, something wasn't right...... Qing Shui was starting to notice the source of the problem. The opponent seemed to be unaffected by his techniques. He appeared to have developed some kind of immunity towards them.

No wonder! By now, Qing Shui had understood why the Dragon-capturing Hands and the Buddha Light Seal didn't work previously.

The Art of Pursuing also failed. However, the Emperor's Qi seemed to have worked. The Art of Pursuing had a 100% accuracy. It was very uncommon for the opponent to not be influenced by it.

“Die!”

The Grand Elder suddenly charged towards Qing Shui with the tip of his weapon pointing towards Qing Shui's neck. He was nearing Qing Shui from the back. His speed was so fast that his entire figure turned into a faint green light.

Qing Shui was aware that the opponent has used some sort of secret techniques.

Qing Shui was completely motionless. But right at the moment when the opponent's weapon was about to pierce through his neck, Qing Shui immediately struck the opponent's neck in return with the Gouging Strike. Coincidentally, the Dragon Slaying Beast happened to be on his left. The enormous horn immediately pierced through the skull of the Grand Elder.

A golden light enveloped Qing Shui. The golden light of the Paragon Golden Armor had appeared. It had been a long time since it last showed up. Qing Shui would be very careful every time he used it. The reason was that one more careless mistake could cost him his life.

But right at this moment, a spider thread started binding the demonic beast. The demonic beast seemed to fear the spider thread. Without hesitating, it opened its mouth and started biting on the spider thread.

Zi-zhi......

It sounded very loud and unpleasant to hear. After chewing repeatedly for more than ten times, the beast finally managed to bite it off. However, it soon came to the realization that it had been wrapped up like a dumpling and was completely immobilized.

Originally, the Golden Battle God, Bei Lai had intended to go and save Qing Shui. But to his surprise, Qing Shui has managed to even kill the opponent's Grand Elder.

Qing Shui called back his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. The Diamond Battle God approached him in disbelief while the Golden Battle God charged towards the remaining three people. Seeing that, the opponents admitted defeat. However, two of the unlucky ones didn't manage to yell out in time and got one of their legs cut off.

A lot of people found it hard to believe the outcome of the battle. It was indeed well beyond their expectations.

Beihuang Yu didn't seem to be shocked by it. He was watching everything that happened very calmly.

“Yu`Er, you don't seem to find it unusual at all.”

Beihuang Liefeng noticed Beihuang Yu's expression.

“Grandpa, I was sure that this brat was going to give me a surprise. He is a weird man.” Beihuang Yu said.

“Are you familiar with him?” Beihuang Liefeng smiled and said.

“He is the one who gave me my life.”

“Do you mean to tell me that he was the one who cured you of your hidden illness?” Beihuang Liefeng immediately looked at Beihuang Yu in shock.

Beihuang Yu was even more surprised, “Grandpa, you know about my body's condition?”

“Of course I do. It's just that I don't have a way to cure you. Since I am not sure whether you know about it or not, I didn't talk to you about it. In fact, I thought that you managed to come across some sort of miraculous encounter which had somehow cured you of it.” Beihuang Liefeng was feeling very agitated.

“He is a Miraculous Physician. A true, Miraculous Physician.” Beihuang Yu said gently. As he stood there, his figure began shining in golden light, making him seemed tall and big.

2138 - AST 2138 - Total Dominance of the Match, a Complete Victory

AST 2139 - That Ugly Thing Was the Primordial Pig!?

There was a mysterious light dwelling within Beihuang Liefeng's pupils. Soon, he smiled and said, “Not bad. It seems that Yu`er may have found himself a good friend.”

A smiling expression briefly appeared on Beihuang Yu's face. It was not always that the old man would praise someone. Furthermore, it was a young man that he was praising. Even Beihuang Yu himself had hardly received any compliments from this grandpa of his.

Beihuang Liefeng walked out, only to see Miao Yonglong with an unsightly expression.

Seeing Miao Yonglong's face, Beihuang Liefeng seemed even happier. He smiled and said, “Old Man Miao, let me give you the honor to announce the results of the match!”

“What else is there to announce, Beihuang Liefeng! Who would have thought that the Taiyi Immortal Palace would get itself such a useful helper.” Miao Yonglong spoke in rage.

Even though this time, the Firecloud Palace might not have suffered such a great loss, it was still a very unlucky day for them. The Divine Palace had managed to earn a reputation for itself from this battle. Naturally, they were the ones who benefited a lot from it. Despite their intentions to act humbly, they still needed to have a reputation of their own.

Qing Shui acted like nothing had happened. He approached the strange demonic beast. It was very ugly, particularly its head. The more he looked at it, the more it reminded him of a pig's head. Putting aside its eyes, small to the point of being almost not visible, its mouth was huge and occupied almost half of its face.

Ignoring the majority of its Spirit Energy and its ability to gain control over the extent to which it was being weakened, it possessed tremendous strength. Its teeth were its most dangerous weapon and it was very fast. Without further hesitations, Qing Shui probed it with his Heavenly Vision Technique but he was soon surprised by what he saw.

The Primordial Pig, contains 20% of the Primordial Beast Bloodline.

It was such a simple name, and yet it amazed Qing Shui. To think that it would be such a formidable beast. The time during the creation of the world was known as the primal age, and legend had it that the primordial beasts were beings which existed before even the heaven and earth had formed themselves.

All of these were the genuine legends which existed across the continent. Who would have expected for such an ugly beast to contain one-fifth of the Primordial Beast Bloodline? Though this could only be considered a rather small percentage, 20% was still like a checkpoint. If it was anything below that, the majority of the abilities of the  Primordial Pig would have been reduced significantly.

It seemed he might have come across something really great. Qing Shui right away tossed the beast into the realm and let the Dragon Spider keep watch over it to prevent it from running away.

According to the agreement that had been made before, the Firecloud Palace was no longer permitted to enter the Northern Emperor Domain.

The people of Firecloud Palace and Blazing Fire Immortal Palace left quietly. The Golden Battle God looked at Qing Shui cheerfully and nodded. Similarly, Jin Gang also smiled and said, “Thank you for saving me just now.”

“Brother Jin, we are allies. If I am in danger, I am sure that you will also help me.” Qing Shui smiled. He had a good impression of Jin Gang who might be huge but also straightforward at the same time.

The people of Taiyi Immortal Palace approached them along with Beihuang Liefeng and Beihuang Yu.

“Brother Chen, congratulations! I am starting to feel that you are getting more and more powerful as you age.” Beihuang Liefeng revealed a happy smile to the Golden Battle God.

“Haha! Today is a delightful day. Brother Feng, why don't we go and enjoy some wine after this?” The Golden Battle God said happily.

He didn't mention anything about Qing Shui's ability. It was not that he was trying to be stingy but simply because Qing Shui was still not strong enough for the time being. He feared that once words began to spread, he would end up becoming the target of certain people.

At this moment, Beihuang Yu approached Qing Shui and patted his shoulder, “You have indeed managed to hide your strength very well. To think that you are actually able to kill the Grand Elder of Firecloud Palace.

“It was all thanks to my demonic beasts. If it were just me, you should know better than myself,” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

The Battle Gods Moving Hill, Giant Spirit, Diamond, as well as the Tiger Knife Battle God, were naturally also aware of some of Qing Shui's unique abilities. They were also very reliable people and they often provided great help to the Divine Palace. The Divine Palace was just like their own home, and the Golden Battle God was the father figure. After all, it had been so many years and at one point, the others used to be very weak. It was all thanks to the guidance of the Golden Battle God that they had managed to achieve what they had today....

Since they walked the same path, though they weren't the same battle god, he could still do so much as guiding them through their cultivations. It had always been said that a single conversation across the table with a wise man was worth a month's study of books. The same rule also applied to martial artists. One simple guide from a person with experience could help save ten years worth of training. Otherwise, no one would have paid a huge price just to hire themselves a capable master.

There was a limit to how long a person could live. Just like his previous incarnations, all of the educational books were left behind by multiple generations of people. All that was left to do now was to gain the experience from them. It was not realistic for a person to try and investigate things alone. After all, a lot of people had spent their entire lives working hard on this, only to get insignificant results.

The same also applied for the Nine Continents World. There were people who spent their whole life creating a few ultimate techniques which could be learned within a year when it was being passed down to other people.

By the time everyone returned to the Divine Palace, the banquet was already being held on a round mountain peak. Beihuang Liefeng, Beihuang Yu, as well as a few people from Taiyi Immortal Palace, were all present. Taiyi Immortal Palace shared a brotherly relationship with Divine Palace. They were very close to each other.

“Qing Shui, let me introduce you to the Taiyi Immortal Palace Lord, Beihuang Liefeng,” The Golden Battle God smiled as he introduced Qing Shui to Beihuang Liefeng.

“It's my pleasure to meet you,” Qing Shui replied and bowed down. As a junior, he felt that it was necessary for him to show at least this extent of politeness.

With Qing Shui's current strength, he was naturally unable to sense Beihuang Liefeng's power. The abundant Qi which he possessed told Qing Shui that Beihuang Liefeng was an unpredictable warrior.

“Haha, alright. Brother Chen, I am sure that in the future to come, the Divine Palace will shine brightly in your hands,” Beihuang Liefeng smiled and said.

“Brother Feng, I knew I wouldn't be able to deceive your eyes. To be honest, it was all thanks to him that we won the match today,” The Golden Battle God eventually told the truth after a moment of hesitation. There were no outsiders around the table. Other than the people of the Divine Palace, the remaining ones were Beihuang Liefeng and Beihuang Yu.

“This is indeed beyond my expectations. Could it be that this brat is capable of boosting your strength?” Beihuang Liefeng asked.

Beihuang Liefeng and the Golden Battle God also shared a very close relationship with each other. Even though they didn't have a clear picture of their exact strength, they were able to more or less figure each other out. However, one thing which came to Beihuang Liefeng's attention was that the strength of the Golden Battle God seemed to be a lot more powerful than before. The first thing which came to his mind was that the Golden Battle God had been hiding his strength well. However, everything soon became clear to him when he heard what the Golden Battle God said.

“That's precisely how it was!” The Golden Battle God replied with a chuckle.

Beihuang Liefeng was surprised. There were many variations of martial techniques which boosted strength, making them ordinary. The more powerful a warrior was, the harder it was to increase baseline power. Thus, towards the late-stage of cultivations, the martial techniques which helped boost strength were considered to be insignificant. It was more sensible to get the alchemists to make some medicinal pills or search for some treasures.

“Actually, until now, even I still feel a bit confused,” The Golden Battle God confessed.

“I have already found out that Huo Xing took the Adversity Pill which helped double his strength for four hours. But it didn't seem to have increased as it said, did it?” Beihuang Liefeng asked with suspicion.

“I have a martial technique that can cut all of the additional strength other than his own personal power in half.” Qing Shui followed up and said.

Beihuang Liefeng felt relieved and stopped asking any more questions. He was aware that Qing Shui's ability was way more than merely reducing the strength of his opponent by half. The reason was that the amount of strength which the opponent was able to raise had suddenly been limited.

“Qing Shui, I would like to thank you for saving Yu`er. For the past two days, he was finally able to relieve himself from the things which have been on his mind for a long time.” Beihuang Liefeng thanked Qing Shui profusely.

The Golden Battle God was also a bit confused with Beihuang Liefeng's words. Not long after, everything became clear to them after his explanations.

“Qing Shui, say it, what do you want? I mean it when I say that I would like to thank you, so there is no need for you to act so modestly. I will give you whatever you want so long as it is something within my capability.” Beihuang Liefeng was very sincere when he said that.

“Old man, both Brother Yu and I can be considered great friends. I really did not expect to get anything in return when I helped him back then. Rewards are given by outsiders. If I had wanted to demand something in return, it would mean that I never viewed you as someone close to me,” Qing Shui shook his head and said seriously.

2139 - AST 2139 - That Ugly Thing Was the Primordial Pig!?

AST 2140 - Beihuang Clan's Exceptional Daughter, Beihuang Fan

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Beihuang Liefeng didn't insist. However, he did manage to interpret something from what Qing Shui had said. This young man was an ally of both Taiyi Immortal Palace and the Divine Palace. He was willing to battle alongside both of them.

Thus, he stopped saying anything but instead, moved his sight onto the Golden Battle God, “Brother Chen, seeing Qing Shui and Yu`er like that, it feels like we have gotten old. They will soon be the ones to take over our world.”

The Golden Battle God also let out a long sigh. Nevertheless, he was still very happy, “That's true. Although we may be very reluctant to admit that we are old, we can't keep deceiving ourselves with it.”

“Qing Shui, are you married?” Beihuang Liefeng asked out of the blue.

For a moment, Qing Shui was stunned. But he soon smiled, “Old man, I have already established my own family.”

Before Qing Shui heard the full story from the old man, he could already tell that this old man was trying to establish a connection through marriage. He wasn't really against this, but he felt that to do so, the man and woman involved must also have feelings for each other. Otherwise, over time, they would only start to grow distant.

“Yes, Yu`er is a special case. But now that his body is fully recovered, it's time for him to find a wife. It's also not unusual for you to have your own family. A true man would have multiple wives. I have a daughter who is the youngest among my children. She is very arrogant and until now, she is still not willing to get married and establish her own family. This has caused me a great deal of grief.” Beihuang Liefeng looked at Qing Shui and said.

Beihuang Yu's mouth twitched the moment he heard what his grandpa had said.

Qing Shui started to sweat all over. 'You can't just blame me for it if your daughter is the one that's refusing to get married. How old exactly is your daughter anyway?...' Qing Shui thought to himself.

Qing Shui gave Beihuang Liefeng an awkward look, “About this, I suppose you will need to try to talk her into it. Upon growing up, every male should take a wife and every female should take a husband. Maybe it's because your daughter is too outstanding that she can't manage to find anyone suitable for her for the time being.” Qing Shui said indifferently.

“Yes, there is no doubt about that! She is too outstanding! It's such a waste that she isn't a man. It's because she is a woman and she stands out so much that no man dares to marry her. Frankly speaking, even with your current strength, you are no match against her.” Beihuang Liefeng let out a harsh remark.

Deep down, Qing Shui didn't feel anything weird about it. After all, judging by the fact that she was Beihuang Liefeng's daughter, it was not likely that she would still be young. It was perfectly normal if she was able to surpass him in strength.

“My auntie is 10 years older than me.” Beihuang Yu smiled and said softly.

In the beginning, Qing Shui had noticed Beihuang Liefeng's mouth twitching when he mentioned his little daughter. Even though he didn't know why, but he could feel that Beihuang Yu seemed to be particularly afraid of this auntie of his.

Seeing that, Qing Shui moved his sight onto Beihuang Liefeng. The look he was giving made even the Taiyi Immortal Palace Lord feel a bit unnatural, “Hey brat, what kind of look are you giving me? I have waited a long time for a daughter. She is like the pearl in Beihuang Clan's palm, the only daughter for three generations of the Beihuang Clan.

Qing Shui started to sweat all over. The only daughter for three generations. From here, it could be seen that she was definitely a special existence for the Beihuang Clan.

“Qing Shui, that daughter of mine never listens to my orders. Thus, I would like you to be the one to become her husband, but I am in no right to decide for things like this. Besides, I also won't force her to do the things she doesn't like. My only wish is for you two to meet. Since we are already friends, and you and Yu`er are also calling each other brothers, it shouldn't be a problem for you to meet my daughter, should it?” Beihuang Liefeng seemed to be very concerned about this. Though he might know that there were some things which were very difficult to achieve, he was still willing to give it a try.

Since Beihuang Liefeng had gone up to this point, Qing Shui had no choice but to nod his head, “It's not a problem for me to meet her. I am just afraid that your daughter will feel that I am not respecting her.”

“This daughter of mine is a true beauty. At the very least, she shouldn't be any inferior to Nuo Lan from the Divine Palace. Her only problem is that she is too powerful and outstanding, which makes it difficult for her to find a man. You should understand what I mean,” Beihuang Liefeng said helplessly.

Naturally, Qing Shui also knew about it. If a woman was too powerful and outstanding, the man would end up being controlled by her. Men who were slightly more capable would end up with multiple wives, but if they ever came across a powerful one, it would be very difficult for them to get any more women. That was, unless it was the kind of women who were powerful, but at the same time, also generous and didn't mind their men having fun with other women. However, women like that almost never existed....

Qing Shui stopped explaining it after listening to Beihuang Liefeng's words. He didn't really mention anything in too much detail. Moving on, they enjoyed their dinner and had some wine together.

Beihuang Liefeng and Beihuang Yu left along with the others from Taiyi Immortal Palace. Qing Shui, on the other hand, brought Nuo Lan back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Prior to this, Nuo Lan had been in the Divine Palace. It was because Qing Shui was worried about her wellbeing that he had sent her back to the palace before the match started.

Qing Shui and Nuo Lan were riding on Little Rin as they made their way towards the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Nuo Lan was feeling great at the moment. The Divine Palace had won without suffering any losses. Moreover, she also wouldn't have to be handed out anymore. She also knew that Qing Shui was confident he could win, otherwise, he wouldn't have used her as a sacrifice. If he really did lose, wouldn't it mean that she would have had to be taken over to the enemy's side?

But very soon, she managed to figure out that if he had lost, there was a high chance that the enemy would have killed him immediately. Unless he admitted defeat—if he really did do it, it would likely be by using her as a sacrifice.

“How are you feeling now?” Qing Shui noticed that Nuo Lan was looking distracted and proceeded to ask her.

“I am perfectly fine now.” Nuo Lan smiled and said.

Even though her body might have almost recovered fully, it was not perfectly fine like she had said.

“Do you know the youngest daughter of the Taiyi Immortal Palace Lord?” Qing Shui suddenly remembered the conversation between him and Beihuang Liefeng. Since the Divine Palace was close with Taiyi Immortal Palace, Qing Shui began to wonder if Nuo Lan would know this person.

“Is the person you are talking about Beihuang Fan, the daughter of the Taiyi Immortal Palace Lord?” Nuo Lan asked in shock.

“Why are you so shocked? Is this woman very famous?” Qing Shui asked confused.

“She is the Sword Demon of the Northern Emperor Domain. Her sword skills amazed even Beihuang Leifeng himself. According to rumors, the sword in her hand has achieved the Divine Connection Realm,” Nuo Lan looked at Qing Shui and explained to him.

Divine Connection Realm? Qing Shui was stunned. He knew about this realm. It was a realm in Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, it was a realm which could only be attained once a person truly stepped across the great gate of Heavenly Dao. Just from that, Qing Shui already knew that she had surpassed him in terms of the level of her Heavenly Dao. It was just like a staircase. They were one staircase away from each other. Though it might look insignificant, this difference mustn't be neglected. If one failed to comprehend it, they could never move up the stairs. The staircase, in this situation, was equivalent to a big mountain. This was precisely how the Heavenly Dao worked.

Since she was at the Divine Connection Realm, Qing Shui didn't know what else could affect her, other than the Emperor's Qi. She could easily pierce through him with one slash. The Paragon Golden Armor, which could save him from one fatal strike, was also an utterly inadequate measure. For her to have achieved this level, she would naturally be quite strong.

“I have never heard of her before,” Qing Shui said straightforwardly.

“That's natural. If you had come here three years earlier, you would have known how extraordinary this woman was. She was the goddess to all men, yet no men dared to pursue her. Because of what she was capable of, as well as her own family background, the men who liked her weren't confident that they could obtain her. They felt a great sense of inferiority compared to her.

“At one point, there was a man who claimed himself to be very powerful and more outstanding than most men in the Northern Emperor Domain, but simply got defeated in one blow by Beihuang Fan. He didn't feel satisfied with the results, and thus, he challenged her again, twice. But in the end, he lost all three of the matches in the exact same way, with just a single attack.

“The man was very young and was from a powerful background. Back where he was from, he was known as the son of heaven. Seeing that Beihuang Fan had an impressive talent, he automatically assumed that she was the one whom God bestowed upon him. But in the end, he got so upset that he almost committed suicide.”

Nuo Lan looked at Qing Shui as she was speaking, “Why have you suddenly shown interest in knowing about the Young Mistress? It has been such a long time since she last came out. According to rumors, she has been cultivating all along in the Sword Heart Pavilion located within the Taiyi Immortal Palace.

2140 - AST 2140 - Beihuang Clan's Exceptional Daughter, Beihuang Fan

AST 2141 - She demanded nothing. Refining the Primordial Pig

“Why would you suddenly ask about the young mistress? It has been such a long time since I last saw her out here. It's said that she is currently cultivating inside the Sword Heart Pavilion located within Taiyi Immortal Palace.”

Qing Shui revealed an awkward smile, “So I assume that you would like me to meet your daughter.”

Even though she didn't say it, Nuo Lan also understood what this 'meeting' would mean. She gave Qing Shui a strange look when she heard what Qing Shui said. All of a sudden, she felt weird, but she didn't know how to describe these feelings in words. Nevertheless, she still smiled and continued, “If you are really able to get her to marry you, there is no doubt that you must have devoted yourself greatly to the god in the past.”

“I don't like a forced marriage.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

“In your dream. I do admit that you are very outstanding, but somehow, I keep having a feeling that she isn't suitable for you.” Nuo Lan said.

“Oh, then do you think that you are?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Come on! To tell you the truth, the moment you see the Young Mistress, you will immediately think that she is a goddess. Erm, how shall I put it...... It's just like, in other women's eyes, she is like a green herb.” Nuo Lan said softly.

“Hmph? For you to look up to her to this extent, it must mean that she is an amazing person.” Qing Shui also found it really weird. Nuo Lan was like the woman among women. Since she possessed the Immortal Fox Physique, there was nothing to complain about her look and her temperament. She was no doubt a top quality woman. But for someone like her to compliment another woman this much, to the point she even felt inferior to the other person. Seeing that, Qing Shui only got more and more excited to see how exactly this woman, who needed her father to help look for a husband, looked like.

“She is indeed amazing. But a word of advice for you, don't try to lay your hands on her. One careless mistake may cause you to not even want to get close to other women anymore.” Nuo Lan chuckled.

Hearing that, Qing Shui got even more confused. He looked at Nuo Lan, “I am a bit puzzled.”

“Let me put it this way. I have seen her a few times, and she is the kind of woman who desired nothing. If you are to get married to her, you may end up not even being able to touch her hands in your entire lifetime.” Nuo Lan explained.

Hearing that, Qing Shui finally understood what was going on. But at the same time, he was also getting more and more curious. People often said that women were the ones curious about all things, but this wasn't true. It actually applied to both men and women. So long as it was something interesting, they would be curious to know more about it.

The two returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The whole place looked the same as usual. But by now, there were two additional people who were waiting to be treated.

All along, Zhang Yue had been in the hall. He had been trying his best to take in medical knowledge for the past few days. Ever since Qing Shui came back, Zhang Yue would ask him about the questions which he had prepared himself whenever he saw Qing Shui free. At the same time, he had also been trying to recognize some of the herbs and prescribe medicines.

His body physique was suitable to be a physician. Back then, Qing Shui didn't have high hopes on him. But in order to return him the favor, he also would try his best to at least make him a well-known physician in the area where he was at. Added on his cultivations, he should be able to become a rich man here.

However, since Qing Shui had already taken him as his disciple, this had changed his whole fate. Looking at how things were at the moment, Qing Shui felt that it shouldn't be a problem leaving Zhang Yue to take control of one of the Imperial Cuisine Halls.

“Yue`er, you are going to learn acupuncture with me tomorrow. It consists of a wide range of subjects. Take these needles with you and try to get used to the feeling of holding a needle as soon as possible.” Qing Shui passed Zhang Yue a huge box of silver needles. These were all made by Qing Shui himself in the past. For now, since he only used the Gold Needle and Life and Death Needles, the silver needles could simply be used as a tool to teach his disciples.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

The first thing which came into Qing Shui's sight as soon as he went in was the Primordial Pig. It was often said that being lecherous was a dragon's nature. Thus, dragons would have nine offsprings. A lot of the demonic beasts contained the dragon tribe's bloodlines. Still, it was beyond Qing Shui's expectations that the dragons would target even the pigs... The Primordial Pig......

Just like before, Qing Shui had his sight fixed on the beast that was being restrained. This beast was very terrifying. Nothing, other than the spider web, could bind it. At the moment, Qing Shui was thinking about how he should handle this thing. The reason was that he knew there was no way he could possibly tame it.

Qing Shui felt that it was very unfortunate that he was unable to do so. However, he revealed a joyful expression as soon as he saw the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace in the distance. He might have a way of dealing with this.

The three corpses of the Advancing Divine Worms from before had been dealt with by Qing Shui. He had picked a lot of things from the trees in preparation to make medicinal herbs. ...

By now, Qing Shui was preparing the Demon Refining Furnace to refine the demonic beasts.

There were two methods in which the demons could be refined. The first one was converting the beast into something like an Origin Essence Pill and feeding it to other demonic beasts. There was a chance that the beast taking the pill would attain the abilities of the demonic beast that had been refined. Its strength would also increase at the same time. The amount of strength increased would depend on the strength of both the demonic beast taking the pill and the one that was refined. If the difference in power was too big, the pill might not be effective. There was a chance the body of the beast would burst from the excessive power.

The second method was putting in multiple different beasts into the furnace. The beast which survived until the end would attain the abilities of other beasts. By then, either an upgraded version or a brand new beast would be produced. There was also a chance that the demonic beast might be mutated.

After pondering for half a day, Qing Shui made up his mind and went with the first method. Though the first method might be brutal, it had to be done, seeing how it was not possible for Qing Shui to tame the Primordial Pig. Added on that they had yet to develop any attachments for now, it was not too hard for him to do it.

Qing Shui also found the second method a bit brutal. If his demonic beasts ended up being swallowed by the Primordial Pig, Qing Shui would feel heartbroken. After all, those demonic beasts had been following him for quite a long time. In Qing Shui's eyes, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was an honest brother and man to the other beasts. Usually, it would eat meat and drink wine in the realm along with the Dark Phoenix and Dragon Spider.

Thus, Qing Shui made his mind up to use the first method this time and gave the crystal to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It had been a long time since the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant last got involved in a battle. It was not able to catch up in terms of its strength. Even though it hadn't made any complaints so far, Qing Shui could see it was cultivating really hard as well.

Thus, Qing Shui decided to leave this opportunity to it.

It was as if it had already known its own fate, the Primordial Pig kept on giving off ear-piercing shrieks. Its tiny pupils were firmly fixed on Qing Shui. Despite its attempt to bite off the spider thread with its mouth, it was tightly bound by it. As of now, its entire fate rested in Qing Shui's hand.

When Qing Shui saw the beast's ferocious look, he immediately tossed it into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace.

The refining process was uninteresting. Moreover, it also happened over a long period of time. Qing Shui was controlling the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and Primordial Flame with his Spirit Energy. The pictures of the demonic beasts on the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace shone very brightly, giving off a sacred feeling. It also contained mysterious energy.

Maybe because the Primordial Pig was bound by the spider thread, it didn't show that much violence when it was struggling. The only thing that was heard was its terrifying shrieking noises. But as time passed, its voice started getting softer and quieter. Eventually, no more noises could be heard.

Seven days. It had been seven days before the process was finally finished! Only after that did Qing Shui came to a stop. Knowing that things were settled, Qing Shui didn't rush to open the Demon Refining Furnace. Since he was already exhausted, he immediately started filling up his stomach and slept for about six hours.

After waking up and feeling all refreshed, Qing Shui finally opened the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. However, its content had greatly shocked him.

The moment he opened the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, a small figure appeared charging towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui squinted and almost slapped it with his palm. But when he saw it more clearly, he right away hugged the thing that was leaping towards him.

It was one foot long, yet it had a waist with a circumference that was worth about three feet. Its entire body was shining brightly. Even its eyes were gold in color.

This was a pig.

A mini pig which looked very similar to the Treasure-hunting Pig back then. This little beast had a golden horn on its head. It was thick and was spiraled in shape, making it very cute. Additionally, it also came with four thick claws. Qing Shui didn't understand why such a tiny beast would appear here.

He immediately looked towards the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and as he did so, his eyes immediately lit up. It was about the size of a baby. What exactly was that?

Qing Shui immediately looked towards it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Primordial Pig, contained 50% of the Primordial Bloodline, a newborn baby.

The heck? Qing Shui was completely dumbfounded.

2141 - AST 2141 - She demanded nothing. Refining the Primordial Pig

AST 2142 - A Brand New Primordial Boar and Primordial Dragon Elephant

A Primordial Boar that had 50% of the Primordial Bloodline. A newborn baby!

Qing Shui was completely bewildered by the situation. The Primordial Boar was refined into the Origin Essence Pill and had disappeared. Was this a kind of rebirth? Its bloodline had also reached a 50% purity, one and a half times higher than the Primordial Boar.

This was a completely new thing to Qing Shui. He looked at the bulbous fellow whose small golden eyes folded into a crescent shape as if they were smiling. Its body emitted a fresh scent and it was enjoying lying in Qing Shui's arms.

Yes, this little thing was lying down with its legs in the air. Its entire body was shiny and it did not have a single strand of hair. It looked like a metal Boar but did not feel as hard as a metal. You could feel its muscles.

But soon, Qing Shui broke into a smile. In the first place, he would not have refined the Primordial Boar if he wasn't at his wit's end. It was a formidable creature that he couldn't bear to let go. Refining it into the Origin Essence Pill was only because it was impossible to tame it. He hoped to let the beast achieve 20% of the primordial bloodline, even 10% was good enough. After all, the Origin Essense Pill could increase strength. As for the bloodlines and certain natural abilities, these would depend on luck.

But this little thing's bloodline was quite good. It was a pity that it was still a small infant, and could only be kept as a pet for now. Other than a strong vitality and resistance, it had no other abilities. On a side note, it was kind of humanlike.

Qing Shui put down the little thing and picked up the Origin Essence Pill. Feeling the strong Spiritual Qi from the pill, he smiled. He felt contented to have the pill and it did not matter whether this thing could become stronger or not.

He gave the pill to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant swallowed it without hesitation and started refining it. Within moments, the Origin Qi in its body began to ripple vigorously, causing the enormous creature to move uneasily and groan.

Its golden body was becoming more and more dazzling and its gigantic dragon head was looking more and more ferocious. Its strong body did not get bigger but got much smaller instead. It looked more refined now.

Qing Shui could feel the delicate changes happening to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant externally and internally. Its level of strength had increased exponentially after internalizing the powerful Origin Essence Pill. Because of this, Qing Shui had to guide it properly or the situation could be very dangerous.

With Qing Shui's guidance, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant managed to overcome certain obstacles and its strength was growing quickly and steadily.

The Divine Tribulation came and it was a breakthrough!

The Divine Tribulation came again.

......

When everything was settled down, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's body was one third smaller than before. However, it had a very powerful breath.

With his current level in refining demons, Qing Shui was not able to transfer the full strength of the Primordial Boar into the Origin Essence Pill. Usually, Alchemists from the Main Continent were considered as Great Masters if they could achieve a 10% purity Origin Essence Pill. Qing Shui had achieved 40%, which was difficult to surpass.

The Origin Essence Pill could not be 100% absorbed. Much of its essence, or even most of it, would more or less be lost. This depended on the specific situation of the beast consuming it.

An Origin Essence Pill of a 40% purity from the Primordial Boar was still very strong. Its strength was beyond 1.5 billion Dao Force. Although the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could only absorb a little more than half of the pill's strength, Qing Shui was already satisfied. Its current strength was about 0.1 billion Dao Force. What made Qing Shui even happier was the fact that it had inherited 80% of the Primordial bloodline....

An additional name was added to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant.

Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Primordial Dragon Elephant, with 80% of the Primordial bloodline and a strength level of 1.5 billion Dao Force.

Defying the odds: the Primordial blood essence doubled the defense, tenacity, resistance, critical strikes, speed, endurance, and armor penetration.

Dragon Elephant Force: passive combat technique, permanently increasing raw strength!

Dragon Elephant Barge: hitting up to 50 targets.

Its Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp was perfect. A hard strike to the floor had a good chance to stun and paralyze the targets.

Diamond instantaneous flash: An instantaneous 5,000-meter jump

Diamond Sword Qi: Attacking the enemy with an instant spurt of Core Qi, causing great damage. It could reduce the target's speed by 20% for 2 hours.

Vajra Subdue Demons: Strength of targets within 5,000 meters would be reduced by 10%. 2 hours effectiveness and not more than 200 targets.

It was all based on probability now. There was no certainty. With regards to immunity, only special abilities would be eligible to bypass it, or if one's strength was much stronger in comparison.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Instant attack on a single target, increased attack power, increased armor penetration, increased critical attack rate, small chance to pass the target's defense!

This also changed, Qing Shui was very happy. Right now,maybe it was because his strength had broken through 5 billion dao that led to this intrinsic change. He didn't want to think too deeply, he only felt extremely good right now.

Dark Infernal Flames: The Dark Infernal Flames under the Dragon Elephant's feet had 30% armor penetration success rate. It also increased the Dragon Elephant's speed in the air by tenfold.

Though a few abilities had disappeared, Qing Shui felt that it still looked good. It could be because of the Origin Essence Pill from the Primordial Boar and the dominance of the Primordial Blood Essence that gave it such strong defense and attack abilities. Although it could not be the main force yet, its ability would increase greatly in the future if the purity of the Primordial Blood Essence could be higher.

Qing Shui was very satisfied. He had always felt a bit guilty because the Diamond Demonic Boar was once his most powerful assistant. It started from the lowest level and gradually evolved and made breakthroughs. Step by step, it became what it was today.

This time, it was considered a success. Qing Shui ultimately didn't use the Flying Swords, a sneak attack weapon, in the previous battle. He wouldn't use that unless it was really needed, as he didn't want to expose his abilities unnecessarily. Being so formidable himself, possessing a powerful beast would definitely shift some of the attention away from him as people focused on the beast itself.

Qing Shui didn't care about fame; only real strength was dependable.

To Qing Shui now, such peaceful days were not bad too. He would train, refine medicine, collect herbs or do other things. These were satisfying days for him. However, a woman's appearance one month later would soon disrupt the peace in his life.

Beihuang Fan had arrived. It was definitely her.

2142 - AST 2142 - A Brand New Primordial Boar and Primordial Dragon Elephant

AST 2143 - She Didn't Like Men or Women

Beihuang Fan had arrived. It was definitely her.

Qing Shui did not notice her arrival as he was helping Zhang Yue in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. There was no one in the hall after Zhang Yue left. Most of the time, Qing Shui wouldn't stay in the hall. In his free time, he usually would be teaching Zhang Yue in the courtyard or he would be on the second level, so he only noticed her when she had walked into the courtyard.

She was tall and wearing a white warrior attire. Qing Shui had never thought that such a simple warrior attire could actually bring out someone's figure. Though he only caught a glimpse of her, her looks had already etched on his mind. Her hair casually draped over her shoulders and her skin was as white as snow. Like the brightest and most beautiful black stones, her eyes were crystal clear and hid an endless charm. Qing Shui did not think that someone's eyes could be so beautiful.

She had soft black brows, a sharp nose, and eyes that looked so calm. Even without makeup on, her beauty would be the downfall of kingdoms and states. She had an air of purity and seemed aloof from all affairs. She exuded a unique charm and it was spreading everywhere in waves.

She had a good figure. The white cloth around her chest was tightly-stretched because she was well-endowed. She had a small waist and a curvy bottom. They said that a woman's beauty was defined by her waistline and hips.

Her curvy bottom paired with her flawless long legs was a perfect combination. She was standing with her legs together and there was no slit or gap between them. Looking at her could lead one into a trance state.

Her beauty could wreck a country and ruin lives but it was hard for one to develop any hatred against her.

Qing Shui finally understood why even Nuo Lan was full of praise for her. He noticed that just like what Nuo Lan said, she was a unique woman who had no desire.

This was a kind of intuition and many vivid intuitions from others.

Qing Shui shifted his gaze and stood up. “Are you sick?”

Though he did it on purpose, his question didn't go overboard since this was still the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Though it only treated terminal illnesses, there would still be people who would come to try.

The woman shook her head. “Are you that Qing Shui?”

Her voice was not the clear feminine type, but it was magnetic. It was so soothing that it aroused Qing Shui.

In his previous life, Qing Shui had heard of some alluring voices that were a joy to listen to. Some women had very nice voices but did not look good.

He also had heard of too many nice voices in the Nine Continents. Most of his women were charming speakers, but this woman in front of him was different. She had the combination of looks, temperament, and a beautiful voice. That altogether made her exceptional.

Although Shen Huang, Tantai Lingyan, and Yiye Jiange were close matches to her, Qing Shui still felt the strongest impact from this woman.

Sometimes, not everything could be explained. Qing Shui couldn't say that this woman had a better voice than his women, but there were many other factors on top of her voice that made her so special.

“I am. Are you looking for me?” asked Qing Shui.

“I'm just looking around. My father kept asking me to see you. By the way, I'm not interested in men.”

This remark coming from the voice that had captivated Qing Shui. It was truly shocking to him.

“You are not interested in men. Oh, I get it. You like women?” said Qing Shui while thinking it was such a pity that a woman like her did not like men. What a big loss to all men.

“I don't like women too. I don't like relationships in general,” said the woman calmly.

“There are many types of relationships like friendship, kinship, and love. Since you came here because of your father, it means that you do not reject kinship, but perhaps you don't fancy love.” Qing Shui did not know what to feel when he was with this woman. She was calm like still water and really solemn, her words drove people away, but she was still extremely charming and attractive.

“Maybe!” she replied casually....

“Alright, did you come here all the way to tell me that you don't like men?” asked Qing Shui curiously.

“I am here to challenge you to a fight and to beat you. I have said before that I will not consider a man weaker than me for a relationship,” said Beihuang Fan.

Qing Shui shook his head, “I did not mess with you, so don't start a fight with me. I also did not force you to marry me. You don't like men, fine. In fact, I don't like you too, you're weird.”

Beihuang Fan was a little stunned. “I neither like men nor women. You can think what you want. Fight me or I'll destroy this place!”

An annoyed Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan. “Could you be a bit reasonable?”

“Nope!”

Qing Shui was stumped by such a direct answer. He wasn't sure how to deal with such an unpredictable person, but a thought struck him. “I will not hit you. Even if you hit me, I'll not hit back.”

Bang!

Just when he finished his sentence, Qing Shui was tossed into the air. This woman had already started. Her speed made him nervous.

Bang!

In a flash, Qing Shui felt another hit on his chest. Luckily, his defensive ability was strong enough. However, he could feel the impact of her attack getting stronger.

Bang!

This time, he felt a sore eye. The woman had hit him in the eye. Immediately, without any time for him to react, Qing Shui felt a punch on his nose.

Though it wasn't a big force, he suffered a bruised eye, a bleeding nose, and also got punched in his cheek.

The woman didn't care if he would retaliate. Punch after punch, Qing Shui could feel his anger rising.

But it seemed to her that he really would not retaliate. Furthermore, his face already looked swollen beyond recognition, so she decided to stop after this punch.

On the other hand, Qing Shui thought that this was never going to end. In a spur of the moment, he swiftly reached out with his hand.

Qing Shui was stunned by what he had grabbed. His hands were tightly cupping her breasts, and in a moment of shock, he forgot to let go. Beihuang Fan wanted to move away but was equally stunned and did not remove his hands.

Qing Shui instinctively caressed what he was holding. They were perky, soft, smooth, and springy. It was an indescribable feeling.

Bang!

The woman threw a punch at Qing Shui's chest. Though the golden light of the Paragon Golden Armor did not appear, fresh blood had trickled down from the corner of his mouth.

Beihuang Fan did not shout at Qing Shui, nor did she call him despicable. She looked calmly at him and said, “If I have a sword, I would kill you.”

“I think you are pitiful.” Qing Shui wiped the blood off the edge of his lips.

Qing Shui's pity made Beihuang Fan feel peace for the first time. “You have no right to pity me. Who do you think you are, acting all superior?”

2143 - AST 2143 - She Didn't Like Men or Women

AST 2144 - Forcing Qing Shui to Go After Her

“You have no right to pity me. Who do you think you are, acting all superior?”

Qing Shui laughed. Looking at Beihuang Fan, he said, “Even the most normal person will think that you are pitiful. Do you know why people live?”

“There is no one answer to this question. There will be a hundred answers for a hundred people.” Beihuang Fan regained her composure.

“Wrong. There is only one answer. It is to guard the purest land in our hearts,” said Qing Shui gently.

“I also have a pure land in my heart and I'm guarding it,” replied Beihuang Fan.

“You do not have any pure land. You are living in pain. You are strong and you have a good family background, but you are unhappy. You can't find your own standing because you are lacking in affections and desires. Only kinship matters to you. Even for kinship, you only have one,” said Qing Shui.

After a long pause, Beihuang Fan then replied, “Maybe you are right, but I'm not sad because I don't want to.”

“You want to, but only once in a while. Perhaps you are not very sad, but you are very lonely even though you have your parents, so many siblings and relatives. You are still lonely and you don't fit in.”

“Enough. Even I don't know about this, what could you possibly know?” Beihuang Fan interrupted.

“You're a foolish woman who is headstrong and so full of yourself,” said Qing Shui.

Beihuang Fan was stunned. She couldn't believe someone just called her foolish, even her own parents would not say that.

Beihuang Fan was an extremely gifted woman. Most people would feel inferior in her presence. Who would be qualified to say that she was foolish?

Unswayed by Qing Shui's words, Beihuang Fan looked at him and said, “Do you want me to beat you up again?”

“If you dare to hit me again, I'll use my two hands to grab your...”

No matter how calm Beihuang Fan was, she couldn't help but quiver. She had not met such a shameless person...

However, she couldn't kill Qing Shui. He belonged to the Divine Palace and he was a friend of her nephew. Moreover, her father thought highly of him and even wanted to matchmake them. But this fellow was not embarrassed at all by his hooligan-like actions.

Qing Shui's idea of Beihuang Fan had changed after meeting her. After all, she had a problematic character, which actually explained how she managed to achieve such a terrifying level of cultivation. He did not wish to have her fall in love with him. He couldn't do that and wouldn't want to try too because that would be looking for trouble.

The wounds on Qing Shui's face had healed. At his cultivation level, superficial wounds healed quickly.

“You already had your fight and to be honest, I'm not interested in you, so please don't look for me again in the future. I'm scared of you,” said Qing Shui seriously.

This got Beihuang Fan annoyed. Since when did she deserve such a treatment? She was groped today and was also called a fool, and now she was asked to leave.

“You detest me?” asked Beihuang Fan.

“I'm not sure how to say it, but my subconscious told me to stay away from you if I treasured my life,” answered Qing Shui.

“I won't kill you,” Beihuang Fan's expression turned softer and gentler.

“So I must be really fortunate. What do you want exactly?”

Qing Shui did not know why was this woman here for. She spoke little and calmly but you could feel sorrow in her.

“I want you to go after me,” Beihuang Fan looked calmly at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui gasped, feeling a bit dizzy.

He really did not know what she was trying to do. He asked, “Do you like men?”

“No!” replied Beihuang Fan without any doubt.

“Then why do you want me to go after you?” said Qing Shui.

“Don't know. So are you doing it?” She looked at him.

“No. You are not interested in men, so why do I have to go after you?” asked Qing Shui....

“If you're not pursuing me, I'll come every day to beat you up,” said Beihuang Fan in a serious tone.

“Woman, I'm scared of you. So if I courted you, would you agree or not?” Qing Shui felt confused by her intention.

“I will not agree!”

Qing Shui sighed. “Could you tell me why you are doing this?” His patience had run out and this was the only thing he'd want to know now.

“No, I'm leaving now. Remember to chase after me. Otherwise, you will regret the consequences,” Beihuang Fan left after saying that sentence.

Qing Shui did not move. Looking at her disappearing elegant silhouette, he muttered, “Crazy woman!”

......

Taiyi Immortal Palace!

“My girl, how was that chap?” Beihuang Liefeng smiled, looking at his daughter lovingly.

“I beat him up,” said Beihuang Fan calmly.

“Oh, did he hit back?”

“No. He scolded me for being a foolish woman,” replied her.

“So what do you think of him?” asked Beihuang Liefeng gingerly.

“I don't know, but he's kind of different from other men. He told me directly that he was not interested in me and did not want me to look for him anymore,” Beihuang Fan shook her head and said.

“Ah, this lad. How could he not want to see my daughter who is such a beauty,” said Beihuang Liefeng angrily.

“Father, I am not interested in him. Let's not talk about this anymore. I'll meet someone I like next time, don't worry,” Beihuang Fan seized the opportunity to bring this issue up.

“You're not giving it a second thought? He is the most talented and promising young man I've met. Most importantly, he has a good character.” Beihuang Liefeng tried to convince her daughter.

“Leave it to fate. Forcing us to be together will only bring us pain. You said that the Beihuang family does not need alliance through marriage.”

Beihuang Liefeng let out a sigh. He had to let it go. However, a week later, Qing Shui came to the Taiyi Immortal Palace. Feeling honored that Qing Shui had come in person, Beihuang Liefeng went to welcome him. “Young man, what has brought you here? Are you looking for Yu Er?”

“I'm here to court your daughter, Beihuang Fan,” said Qing Shui.

Usually, nothing could really startle Beihuang Liefeng, but this time he was so stunned that he had forgotten to drink the cup of tea he had in his hand.

After coming back to his senses, he laughed. “I thought you didn't like my daughter so why are you courting her?”

Beihuang Liefeng had a sip of his tea after saying it.

“I have no choice. This week, I didn't chase after her and she came every day to beat me up. If I don't do it, I'll be beaten to death by her,” said Qing Shui.

Pppppt!

Beihuang Liefeng spat out the tea rudely.

He could tell that Qing Shui was not lying as he looked so serious, but he was surprised that his daughter would force him to chase her. After all, she was the one who wanted to drop the matter. He was thinking it was such a pity then, little did he know that things were actually progressing better than what he had expected.

“Qing Shui!” Beihuang Liefeng personally poured him a cup of tea.

Qing Shui was overwhelmed by his gesture. He wanted to pour the tea by himself but Beihuang Liefeng insisted on serving him the cup of tea.

“Sir, please say what you have in mind,” said Qing Shui politely.

“I only have one daughter. You have a daughter too. Do you dote on her?” Beihuang Liefeng tried to appeal to Qing Shui emotionally.

“Yes, I do. Of course, I dote on her. Even if she wants the moon, I'll bring it down for her.” Talking about his daughter, Qing Shui realized that he had not gone home for a long time.

2144 - AST 2144 - Forcing Qing Shui to Go After Her

AST 2145 - Beihuang Fan's Domineering Threat

“I only have one daughter. You have a daughter too. Do you dote on her?” Beihuang Liefeng tried to appeal to Qing Shui emotionally.

“Yes, I do. Of course, I dote on her. Even if she wants the moon, I'll bring it down for her.” Talking about his daughter, Qing Shui realized that he had not gone home for a long time.

“Yes, me too. I'm getting old. She's outstanding but couldn't settle down and have her own family. Do you think as her father, I can be happy? She's still young now but as time passes, I'm afraid she'll grow old alone. That won't be good,” said Beihuang Fan helplessly.

Actually thinking about it, a father asking someone to court his daughter was not a common sight. Furthermore, asking someone who had a wife and children to do so.

Qing Shui understood where Beihuang Fan was coming from. After thinking for a while, he said, “Do you know your daughter's character?”

Beihuang Fan laughed. “Are you trying to say that she has a flawed character and she lacks emotions?”

“No...” Qing Shui laughed awkwardly.

“You don't have to worry about this. It's more of her state of mind and not because there's a problem with her character. Though she's indifferent, that's just her. So you don't have to worry. Go, she's at the Sword Heart Pavilion,” Beihuang Fan smiled and pointed in a direction.

Qing Shui walked deeper into the Taiyi Immortal Palace.

The size of the Palace was massive. There were many halls and huge empty grounds. There were people everywhere training with their swords or practicing boxing.

Deep inside, there was a gigantic bamboo forest that partitioned the Palace. The thick towering glossy green bamboos exuded vitality and robustness.

It was Qing Shui's first time at the Palace. This visit was prompted because he was being beaten up by a person, a woman in fact. He had put up a fight but could not defeat the woman. Her level was beyond him. Thus, Any move from her was too powerful. Qing Shui could slow her down but could not limit the speed of her attack. Although he could weaken her force by a bit, he was still badly battered.

She wasn't holding any sword. Qing Shui could not imagine if she had a divine weapon. At her level, she would have crushed him entirely.

After flying past the bamboo forest, a stretch of bamboo houses that were three-level high was revealed. A gentle breeze was blowing here, slightly moving the houses that were made of bamboos which were growing around them.

But these houses were built by experts and the bamboos that were used to make them were sturdy and strong. So even a typhoon would not be a problem as they would not collapse.

Seeing these bamboo houses made Qing Shui think of the Southern Sea and Yehuang Guwu. Some beautiful memories were triggered such as the first time he entered Yehuang Guwu's backdoor...

The bamboo houses here resembled those in the Southern Sea. Although there were no seas here, there were fake mountains, lakes, and beaches.

At this moment, Qing Shui looked up and saw a beautiful figure on the third level. From this angle, the view of the voluptuous breasts was astonishing.

After seeing Qing Shui, the corners of Beihuang Fan's mouth curved upwards slightly. It almost seemed like she was smiling but she was not. This made Qing Shui feel really dejected... The woman, who wanted his life, was making her way down from the third level and stood in front of him.

“I thought you weren't coming. Why did you come?” asked Beihuang Fan....

In a split second, Qing Shui really felt like hitting her but knew that he was not her match. So he said, “I'm here to woo you, please marry me. I will be good to you forever. Let's get married and consummate tonight. We will have many children...”

Beihuang Fan looked at Qing Shui with an expressionless face. It was her first time hearing such words although he had exaggerated them and made them seem like a joke. The impact on her was immense, but only she would know what kind of impact it was.

“Fan Er, marry me. I really love you. They say hitting is a sign of love. You hit me so many times because you want to get close to me.” Qing Shui hugged Beihuang Fan after saying that shameless statement.

He managed to get a feel of that ever-mesmerizing chest of hers, but immediately received a beating from her.

Beihuang Fan was shaking a little. She really wished she could kill this man but she couldn't. To go beyond her level, she had to overcome a love obstacle. This was her predestined fate. Everyone had their own predestined fate that they need to deal with, for example, illness and death, and hers was love. To her, this was the hardest kind of predestined fate to overcome.

She had to fall in love with a man. This might not be difficult or could even be too easy for other people. However, it was extremely difficult for her because of her character. It was challenging for her to like a man.

The love must be real; thus, she had set her mind to fall in love with Qing Shui after being groped by him. Perhaps her life would experience a major change if she overcame this obstacle of her fate.

She did not like men and definitely did not like women either. She just did not any sort of relationships. She preferred peace and being alone. She liked to observe the bustling world from afar. But deep down, she knew perhaps she wasn't what she thought she was. Maybe one day she would walk out of her comfort zone and that might bring misery to her.

Although she did not like men and relationships, she did not detest them or felt disgusted by them.

This was exactly how Beihuang Fan felt, so she had decided to fall in love with Qing Shui, who might be a good choice.

“You are an asshole,” Beihuang Fan looked at Qing Shui and said helplessly.

To Qing Shui, it seemed like her emotions were only slightly ruffled. She was an extremist who knew no boundaries. The person who was groping her would definitely be killed by her, especially since it was her first time being touched by a man. She was definitely a novice.

But after touching her twice, Qing Shui knew she wouldn't kill him. Thus, He felt relieved. Moreover, touching her would just write off the numerous times he got beaten up by her.

“Do I need to come every day in the future?” Qing Shui touched his swollen face and asked. Despite having good recovery ability, it took a while for his swelling to subside because he was being beaten up consecutively.

“No.”

Qing Shui waited for a while but got no response after that. Did he come here just to touch her and get beaten up? Was this the purpose of this visit?

“What do you want me to do exactly? Please let me off, I beg you,” Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan bitterly.

“You touched me and want me to forget about it like this? Chopped off both your hands and I'll let you off,” said Beihuang Fan calmly.

Qing Shui thought she didn't care about that. He said without thinking, “I'll let you touch me....”

“Say it once again, I will strip you naked and dump you on the street.”

2145 - AST 2145 - Beihuang Fan's Domineering Threat

AST 2146 - Can You Be More Reserved?

“Say it once again, I will strip you naked and dump you on the street.”

Qing Shui was stunned. This woman said something so kick-ass and she indeed had the ability to do so. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that she would really do as she said. He was not afraid of being stabbed, but this really frightened him. He could not help but trembled.

“Where is your integrity? You have the appearance of a goddess, can you be more reserved?” Qing Shui totally lost to her. His skills were so fragile in front of this woman, it was useless to be brazen.

“That's not needed for you,” Beihuang Fan lifted the corner of her mouth.

Qing Shui was stunned again. This woman was half a foot shorter than Qing Shui, about 170cm or so. She was considered quite tall and her body figure was more perfect than the golden proportion. He thought of the firmness that he grabbed earlier on.

Qing Shui's eyes drifted to her curvy part again, the fabric where Qing Shui touched was still crumpled. Looking at this, Qing Shui felt rather proud and did not feel the pain anymore.

“You're not inviting me in?” Qing Shui looked at the bamboo house, he had yet to see this woman's bedroom.

Beihuang Fan hesitated and nodded. Then, she led Qing Shui to the bamboo house obediently.

He could not see the interior of the bamboo house from outside for sure. This bamboo house had a barrier against water, wind, and chilling weather. There were a door and windows equipped with curtains. They walked up the bamboo steps.

The first floor of the bamboo house was empty and floating in the air. The second floor was plain and spacious, even bigger than the current Imperial Cuisine Hall. However, there was no scent of smoke here.

Beihuang Fan did not lead Qing Shui to the third floor. Instead, she only asked Qing Shui to sit on the second floor.

The tables and chairs here were made of bamboo, looking very elegant but not really comfortable. Beihuang Fan went into a room and brought out a crystal-like teapot set.

The cups were very tiny and similar to the miniature cups in past life. The cups were only two-thirds full but very aromatic. At one glance, he knew it was the dewdrop.

“Feed on the wind and drink the dew!” Qing Shui smiled while holding up his cup.

“You know it well, this is the dewdrop of the bamboo forest,” Beihuang Fan was stunned, people would not usually recognize something like this.

“I didn't see any smoke from the kitchen here, what do you eat?” asked Qing Shui curiously.

“Fruits!”

“You don't eat rice? Don't eat meat? Don't eat vegetables?” asked Qing Shui in astonishment.

Beihuang Fan shook her head.

“How pitiful. Look at you, you're skinny from the starvation,” Qing Shui watched Beihuang Fan with empathy.

“Be serious.”

“Alright, can you tell me why you don't eat all those? Do you genuinely dislike them or do you have other reasons,” questioned Qing Shui out of curiosity.

“There is no other reason. I feel great now. Many fruits are full of spiritual energy and they are better than the meat. I like fruits, wine, and spring water,” said Beihuang Fan softly....

“Your life is mundane. Won't you feel lonely and hollow?” Qing Shui was someone who could stand loneliness, but he could not take the way this woman lived. She had no love and no food.

“I won't! I feel great.”

“As the saints said, food and lust are human's nature. You refrain from lust and food; thus, you've lost two greatest joy of life. Don't you feel like you are wasting your life?” said Qing Shui seriously.

“A dog can say nothing good other than barking, this is the common people's thought. Don't you think it's a vicious custom?”

“A custom? We are all common people, we have to be more customary for sure. How is that a vicious custom? The humans and demonic beasts relied on this custom to reproduce. It is sacred, respectful, and sincere......”

Beihuang Fan looked at Qing Shui who seemed righteous at this moment, she felt helpless. She did not reply Qing Shui but rolled her eyes to him, “Can't the tea stop you from talking?”

“It must be hard to collect these dewdrops!” Qing Shui changed the topic.

“Basically it takes many days to fill this small cup,” Beihuang Fan sipped a little after saying that. She could finish it in three to four sips.

“I have some wine like this too. I wonder if you're interested,” Qing Shui smiled.

“What kind of wine?” Beihuang Fan did not reject him.

“Precious Dew Wine!” Qing Shui took out a snow-white jade bottle which was about half a kilogram. The Precious Dew Wine was made from the dewdrops of the herbal grasses and some other ingredients. It would definitely not be as abundant as other items which could fill many bottles.

However, Qing Shui spent a long time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. So, he collected a lot of those. He had about several hundreds of bottles like this now.

The space in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was very big. Plus, Qing Shui did not collect these dewdrops himself. They were collected by the Jade Emperor Bee. These dewdrops were different from the ordinary ones which were formed daily. The herbal grasses in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal could only be plucked once in half a month.

Countless drops of them had to be collected to make one bottle; hence, it was rarer than the Plum Blossom Wine. Besides, they were dewdrops on the herbal grasses. Therefore, their benefits far surpassed the Plum Blossom Wine. However, the Plum Blossom Wine was good for body and mind cleansing, only the aged plum blossom had such effects. A comparison between them was impossible and meaningless just like comparing the warrior Wu Song and Guan Yu.

Qing Shui opened the bottle. A faint fragrance spread throughout the bamboo house. The aroma was soft but very distinctive, there was a herbal scent which freshened the mind. Usually, one's minor illness like flu and headache would be instantly cured after smelling the scent.

Beihuang Fan brightened her eyes for the first time. She could not believe the existence of something like this. How could this dewdrop be so aromatic? She would not be so surprised if she knew these dewdrops were formed on the ancient, precious herbal grasses after half a month's time.

Qing Shui filled a cupful and gave it to Beihuang Fan. Then, he filled his own cup too.

In fact, Qing Shui had never tasted it either. He used to drink it years ago, but he stopped drinking afterward and let it sit for the taste to mature. He did not expect that it was almost at the Divine Grade when he opened a bottle of it today. If the woman did not treat him the dewdrops earlier, he would never know when he could drink this Precious Dew Wine.

Qing Shui raised his cup and cleared it, implying that he did not add anything fishy to the wine.

Beihuang Fan raised her cup and took a sip. She closed her eyes and indulged in it before she took another sip. After several times, she finished it.

Qing Shui swallowed a cupful of it and felt fresh as it filled his mouth. The aroma infused to the oral cavity and his inner organs. That was a wonderful feeling which was almost similar to sexual excitement. Doubtlessly, that was just a metaphor, they were not comparable. Food and lust were the top indulgences in life and this wine could be counted as the highest level of indulgence in the food category.

Qing Shui wanted to refill Beihuang Fan's cup as he saw her putting it down. Yet, she covered her cup and said, “A cupful of this is enough at one time, it will be a waste to drink more.”

2146 - AST 2146 - Can You Be More Reserved?

AST 2147 - Found The Place In The Treasure Map

Qing Shui smiled, he understood this situation clearly so he did not insist. He took about ten bottles of them and put them on the table, “I made them myself and stored several bottles over the years. Here, take some. It's my first time drinking it today, I nearly forgot about it if it wasn't for you.”

There was a large jade tub in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal which was specialized for refinement. The Jade Emperor Bee would then drip the collected dewdrops in the big tub. After some time, Qing Shui would make some wine from the collected dewdrops. However, he rarely drank it, he only tasted a little bit from the wine when he fermented it.

It tasted quite nice when it was fresh, but it was definitely better now after leaving it aside for several years. The more ancient it is, the better it tasted.

Beihuang Fan looked around and took the previous bottle where they drank the wine from, “I like it very much, I want this bottle then. You can keep the rest, it's better to know the limits.”

Qing Shui liked someone with principles, but sometimes it would be unreasonable to be too inflexible. Humans were full of emotions, and being a man of principle would be beneath the human character.

However, Qing Shui had yet to achieve that level and he knew this woman would certainly do what she said. He kept the other bottle of wines without saying much and smiled, “Since you don't want more of these, you should try my other sort of wine then. Drinking it should be helpful to your training.”

Qing Shui hoped Beihuang Fan could break through from her current realm. Beihuang Liefeng mentioned before that there were some reasons behind the bottleneck.

“Oh, even after brewing this, you have something better? You made me curious, what other wine could fight with this?” Beihuang Fan was curious.

Qing Shui took out the Plum Blossom Wine. He initially wanted to give her some to help her in training, but it seemed like he could only give her a bottle now. Yet, one bottle was sufficient, a surplus would be solely for indulgence.

He opened a tub of it. The Plum Blossom Wine was stored in tubs which were about five kilograms each. Qing Shui had the 1kg, 1.5kg, 2.5kg, 4kg, and 5kg tubs, but considering the situation just now, he took out the biggest tub.

Qing Shui used a glass which could contain 150 ml of liquid this time, rather than using the little winecup. After that, he poured a full glass of wine. An elegant, fresh fragrance came out when he opened the tub of wine. The scent of plum blossom was graceful and unyielding. Beihuang Fan was stunned as soon as she smelled the fragrance.

Qing Shui had a feeling that the character of this Plum Blossom Wine had a resemblance to Beihuang Fan's aura. It was lofty, elegant and fairy-like.

After a while, she regained her senses and took a sip. A tinge of white beam appeared on her body, it was otherworldly and dreamy. At this moment, she had an otherworldly and pure aura as though she were out of this physical world.

Looking at this extraordinary woman, Qing Shui found it hard to believe that just a glass of wine could bring this transformation. This was like the awakening of blood, it was actually an upgrade of the realm, but it was not to the point of a breakthrough yet.

This step was crucial because she was already at the peak of her realm and only needed one opportunity to break through. Beihuang Fan knew where to find this opportunity, she would break through immediately when she overcame the hurdle of love and fell for a man.

After a long while, Beihuang Fan put down her glass and looked at Qing Shui. At that moment, her eyes were sparkling with new colors. She sighed softly, “I never expect that such a great thing would come from you.”

“Ah, what do you mean?” Qing Shui did not get it.

“How is something so sacred and graceful like this could be made by someone so frivolous like you?” said Beihuang Fan seriously.

Qing Shui stared at her speechlessly. He noticed a picture hanging on the wall of a bedroom behind her and startled. The picture looked the same as half of the Treasure Map in his hand.

Qing Shui was excited at once. Though he had a Treasure Map, it would be a waste of paper if he could not find the treasure. It was too hard to spot a place like this in the Nine Continents. However, treasures were usually hidden in a place full of spiritual sense, so he met it by chance.

“What's wrong?” Beihuang Fan noticed that Qing Shui was staring at her but he seemed to be looking at something else.

“Can I see the picture?” Qing Shui pointed at the drawing in the bedroom behind her.

“You can, is there something wrong about this drawing?” asked Beihuang Fan while walking.

“It's familiar!”...

Qing Shui smiled and walked along into the room. It could hardly be called a bedroom, the room was very minimalistic. There was a bamboo bed and a white tiger skin, other than that, nothing else was in there.

Qing Shui observed the drawing. It was much bigger than the Treasure Map, but more than half of the drawing was similar. It had at least 80% resemblance to the Treasure Map.

Thus, Qing Shui was assured that he could find the place he was looking for from this drawing.

Qing Shui took out the Treasure Map. Although one should always be cautious, Qing Shui didn't seem to be worried that this woman would snatch his Treasure Map away.

“See if this Treasure Map is on the drawing.”

“Treasure Map? Hmm, that's true. It seems like what my family said is true,” Beihuang Fan uttered in surprise.

“What did your family say?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“This is what my grandfather said. He said that there are treasures hiding here but he couldn't find them. Apparently, this Treasure Map is the key,” Beihuang Fan came to a realization.

“Then, you'll know where this is!”

“I know, this is a place on the Northern Snow Mountain. There are many powerful demonic beasts there, it is an adventurous place.”

“Great, I finally know where this is. I thought I would have to pass it down for my future generations,” Qing Shui was over the moon.

“Aren't you afraid that I will kill you and grab your Treasure Map away?” asked Beihuang Fan.

“You're an elegant and refined person. Can you go against your conscience?” Qing Shui answered frankly.

“Alright, I know the place. When are you planning to go? You gave me a great wine so I will help you find the treasures. Don't worry, I will not take any of them,” Beihuang Fan passed the Treasure Map to Qing Shui.

“How about three days later?” Qing Shui replied after thinking.

“Okay!”

......

......

Qing Shui returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Nuolan was fully recovered and this time, Qing Shui gave one of the remaining Vitality Treasure Pagodas to her. Nuolan's strength was directly proportional to her vital energy and endurance. She had a lot of skills and abilities which were depending on her vital energy and endurance.

Qing Shui only discovered the fact after she was injured. Hence, he gave the Vitality Treasure Pagoda to her. This item was exclusively for Nuolan, the Vitality Treasure Pagoda could double the owner's vital energy and endurance.

Nuolan figured out the benefits of this precious little pagoda after binding it. A great item like this was invaluable. She did not know how to thank Qing Shui and it would be too insincere to just say thank you, so she just kept quiet.

“Nuolan, I will leave in three days. Be careful, okay?”

Qing Shui knew that Nuolan can protect herself well unless her opponent was someone like the old Golden Battle God. Previously, the Great Elder was the one who injured Nuolan, so Qing Shui killed him at once.

“No worries, I was a bit careless last time. With this little pagoda, I will be a lot stronger and tougher. Will it be dangerous when you leave this time? Could I help?” Nuolan asked out of concern.

2147 - AST 2147 - Found The Place In The Treasure Map

AST 2148 - Beautiful Feast, Arrived At The Northern Snow Mountain

Qing Shui did not bring Nuolan along and left her at the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Nuolan did not insist to follow Qing Shui, so she stayed back.

In three days, Qing Shui taught Art of Healing to Zhang Yue and shared some Taichi steps with Nuolan. Nuolan benefited a lot from that; some techniques would improve existing ability even without mastering it.

Although Nuolan had successfully learned the Taichi Steps, she would not give up her own techniques to learn from others. Qing Shui disagreed too. There were thousands of pathways, even the simplest move would have a daunting output once you reached a certain realm.

Hence, the realm was the most vital thing.

The realm couldn't be grasped and felt; it was also impossible to teach. Reaching a higher realm would be depending on the realization and experience, in addition to some lucky encounters.

Three days passed very soon. In these three days, Qing Shui saw six patients; two patients daily on average. However, if required, Qing Shui could see up to a hundred patients in a day. For sure, that would exclude some incurable diseases which were too special and time-consuming.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was getting more and more popular. It was better to build human connections here than in other places since there were many capable warriors. Qing Shui remembered one of them clearly, he was from a hidden family which was as strong as the Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace. That made Qing Shui realize that the well-known big families and sects were just a tip of the iceberg.

The Northern Snow Mountain was located not far from the Northern Emperor Domain, but it did not belong to any city. It was a unique deserted land. Throughout the year, it was covered in snow. Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan arrived at the entrance of the Northern Snow Mountain one day later.

It was already dark. There were many tents outside of the entrance; they were made of thick beast skins. People gathered around the fireplace in groups to keep themselves warm and to have a conversation. There were some who grilled the meat and made some soup.

At one glance, they were everywhere. The crowd was huge like in a night market.

Qing Shui did not see this for the first time, but he was still dumbfounded. This scene was not something new, but he did not live in the past life anymore; thus, he was stunned to be able to see this place.

“Let's rest here for a night and enter tomorrow morning, what do you think?” Qing Shui looked at his surroundings and enjoyed this atmosphere very much.

Beihuang Fan seemed to be able to feel Qing Shui's thought and nodded, “Okay!”

Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan found an empty place, and Qing Shui built a tent at once while Beihuang Fan did nothing.

Qing Shui built the tent very quickly, then he got some woods and lit up the fire. Qing Shui was no longer influenced by the previous atmosphere, but he enjoyed this feeling. After that, he got some fish from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and prepared them. He made a pot of hot soup and grilled two fish.

They were about half a kilogram.

Qing Shui did not use any special herbs but his culinary skill was great. Before grilling the fish, Qing Shui asked deliberately, “Aunty, do you like to eat fish?”

“My name is Beihuang Fan!”

“I forgot about that. With regards to the status, I have to follow Beihuang Yu and call you Aunty,” Qing Shui was flaky.

“I don't want a nephew like you. Therefore, you should call me differently,” said Beihuang Fan while staring at the fireplace.

“Do you want some fish?”

“Yes!” Beihuang Fan replied softly after seeing Qing Shui working hard on it.

She realized that she started to care about others' feelings now. She shook her head. Since she wanted to fall for a man, she had to change......

Qing Shui smiled. After a while, he passed a grilled fish to Beihuang Fan. The fish was grilled with some seasoning until golden colored and covered nicely with a thin layer of oil. While grilling, he added some salt water and allowed the salty flavor to infuse into the fish....

Beihuang Fan accepted it and began eating slowly.

A beauty like her was able to ruin a whole nation. Although she was hard to approach, it was fine to look at her from afar. It was a pleasure and reward to just watch her beauty. Any ordinary man wouldn't dare to approach her; that was a kind of genuinely intimidating beauty and charm.

Qing Shui was eating another fish while enjoying the beautiful face of Beihuang Fan. A beautiful feast, Qing Shui felt great to see her while eating.

A beautiful woman looked beautiful in everything she did. It was very impactful to look at the soft, pink tiny lips, and the bright little teeth...

“Have you seen enough yet?” Beihuang Fan noticed that this guy did not even blink his eyes while his mouth was moving. He was looking at her while munching his food. Though his eyes were not too offensive, she felt slightly uneasy.

“You can look at me too,” said Qing Shui seriously.

Beihuang Fan noticed that this bastard had a good looking face. She wondered if this guy was taking an act of revenge since she had beaten him for a week...

“It would be great if I'm stronger than you,” Qing Shui had a sudden thought.

“Why? Do you want to hit me back?” Beihuang Fan lifted the corner of her mouth.

“Yeah, you hit my face. Wait until I get stronger, I will surely hit you. But, I can't really hit your beautiful face, so I want to hit your face down there,” Qing Shui giggled.

“Face down there......”

Beihuang Fan got the meaning and she lost her words out of anger. She was dying to stuff all of the fish in her hand into Qing Shui's mouth.

Beihuang Fan had no tent?

Qing Shui was confused but happy, he said generously, “My tent is not small you know? I have a big mattress.”

“I don't mind sleeping on the same bed with you if you are not afraid of getting castrated tomorrow,” Beihuang Fan laid on Qing Shui's mattress and covered herself with her own white blanket.

Qing Shui stood by the mattress; this woman was oppressing him. No wonder men were reluctant to marry stronger women, life would be tough if the partner was not a gentle lady.

Qing Shui's mattress was actually big enough, about two meters by length and width. It was more than enough to fit two persons. He hesitated and laid on a couch, it was cozy too. Qing Shui's couch placed very near to the mattress, just next to it. Thus, Qing Shui was very near to Beihuang Fan now.

A slight freshness, there was a graceful scent which lingered around Qing Shui's nose. He felt extremely delighted.

Beihuang Fan slept in a reclined position so the blanket could not hide her curvy figure. Though it was cold, they could actually go without the blanket. Thus, Qing Shui did not put on any cover, only Beihuang Fan used the blanket to cover her body since that was her habit.

The night was peaceful and uneventful. In the night, Qing Shui went into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Beihuang Fan knew that Qing Shui was out and it took him quite a while. She waited until Qing Shui returned and got up. It was almost the breaking of dawn.

After packing, both of them headed to the mountain.

There were many people entering the mountain, but most people chose to sleep in a tent. In this freezing snowy weather, it was a great pleasure to sleep indoor; that feeling was incredible.

Beihuang Fan headed to the deeper area of the Northern Snow Mountain as though she was very familiar with it. Qing Shui followed her and arrived at the remote forest of the mountain.

2148 - AST 2148 - Beautiful Feast, Arrived At The Northern Snow Mountain

AST 2149 - Door of Energy, Treasure Chamber

The snow covered a vast area; it seemed like a world of snow here. There were evergreen trees here but they were mostly covered by the snow, leaving a small part of them exposed.

The sun rose up gradually on the east; it was shining brightly but not scorching hot. Nonetheless, it warmed up the souls of the human who had seen it.

Everything was in absolute silence, birds flew over and dropped by on the tree branches sometimes. As they soared up high again, the snow deposits fell down.

“Qing Shui, we have reached the area shown in the map, but it is very hard to find the location of the treasures,” Beihuang Fan stopped and looked at the surroundings.

“I'm not worried about this since I looked for it twice. The Treasure Map is an entry pass so we will sense it once we approach where it's located,” Qing Shui felt slightly relieved. He had no idea where to search for previously, and now it was much easier after knowing the location.

“Let's look around nearby then, the region stated in this map is big,” Beihuang Fan had no better idea.

Qing Shui was looking forward to finding the treasures which were stated in theTreasure Map. After all, he got the Emperor's Qi from the Treasure Map; so this time, he wished to find another great treasure.

Time ticked by and they did not meet anything else than two huge snow bears. Until now, the Treasure Map in his hand showed no response and the sky was getting dark too. A day passed before they noticed it.

Qing Shui found a strong plum blossom surviving in the snow and plucked it. He handed it over to Beihuang Fan, “Miss Fan, marry me. I really love you lots......”

Qing Shui always remembered to pursue her to avoid getting hit, so he tried to confess to her in every chance he got. She asked Qing Shui to chase after her and he would get beaten if he did nothing. He was not afraid of getting hit but actually longed for it; he might even take advantage of her while he was beaten. However, he felt that was not the right way...

Beihuang Fan took the flower, her lips lifted upwards and formed a curve. Qing Shui took it as a smile, a destructive and beautiful smile.

“What do you love about me?” asked Beihuang Fan.

“I love your beauty, love your cruelty, and love it when you punch my face,” Qing Shui looked at the pretty face which was able to overturn the world.

Beihuang Fan smiled. This time, she was really smiling compared to the previous one. She stared at Qing Shui, “Cut the chatter, I won't hit you next time. Actually, I wasn't really hurting you when I hit you last time...”

“I know, you only touched me several times and played with me......” Qing Shui was speechless, he got bruises everywhere from just playing with her.

“What? Are you thinking to fight back when you surpass me?” Beihuang Fan asked with a smile.

Qing Shui never knew if she would smile before this. This was the first time she gave a genuine smile after being with her for so long.

“I thought you don't know how to smile. Have you ever smiled before this?” asked Qing Shui seriously.

“I am a normal person, but there are not many things to be happy of.”

“A smile makes someone ten years younger, smile more. Actually, you look great when you smile, very charming,” Qing Shui laughed.

“You must be feeling itchy,” Beihuang Fan realized his tease.

“Hit me all you want now, but wait until I surpass you. I will definitely strip you and hit you,” Qing Shui glared at her from head to toe fiercely.

Beihuang Fan was about to hit him as Qing Shui said hastily, “Let's go and continue looking for a while. If we can't find any clue, let's take a rest somewhere and continue tomorrow.”

Qing Shui only took advantage of her from words now; he had never met a woman like her. This woman acted more than she spoke, she rarely talked. Now that they knew each other for some time, she was more talkative. However, Qing Shui was the one who asked while Beihuang Fan only answered his questions....

After two hours, they gave up searching. It was dark now and the moon was up in the sky. The bright moonlight was incredibly sacred; whereas the beauty under the moonlight was outstandingly pretty. Right now, Beihuang Fan looked like a goddess in a white outfit.

“What a shame that a beauty like you has no interest in men,” Qing Shui sighed.

“I don't dislike men. I just haven't met a man that I like,” Beihuang Fan replied with an argument.

She did not understand why she argued with Qing Shui, she never did that. She was not interested in an argument.

“I am handsome and elegant, also popular and adorable. Everyone likes me, what kind of man are you looking for?” Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan as if she was too picky.

“I only feel that you are thick-faced, being baffled is your best quality. I never thought that you are handsome,” said Beihuang Fan seriously.

“Alright, we have different taste and preferences; we are different types of people,” Qing Shui sighed as though he felt very sorry about it.

“You bastard, don't ever say something so shameless to me again,” Beihuang Fan no longer felt like hitting him. She was flustered by the statement since only couples would have the same preferences...

“That wasn't even shameless. Alright alright, I'll never mention it again, I won't say it even if you beg me,” said Qing Shui firmly.

This bastard,would she beg him to say something like this?

Suddenly, Qing Shui realized a dim light on the Treasure Map under the moonlight. A magical power seemed to be rushing over and lead Qing Shui to discover it.

“There's a hint, woman. Let's check it out,” said Qing Shui. He stepped forward slowly while following his instinct.

Beihuang Fan felt strange being called a woman, but she followed Qing Shui and advance accordingly.

It was a valley here; there were many valleys scattered here and there. They were heading to a small, almost negligible track in the valley. It was a groove which could accommodate three to four persons at once.

The more they walked in, the greater the magical sensation became. The small track was in the open-air and the stone walls on both sides were as smooth as the glass. They were obviously there for a long time instead of recently emerged.

The wonder of nature, but Qing Shui did not think much of it. After walking for some time, the Treasure Map in Qing Shui's hand became brighter. At this moment, Qing Shui looked at a stone wall nearby. There was a slight beam of light that gradually became brighter and brighter. Then, it formed a door-like halo.

Door of Energy.

“Here, we found it,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Looks like this Treasure Map is the key and the Door of Energy won't appear without the map,” Beihuang Fan was surprised too.

“Come, let's go. Hopefully, we are blessed to get some immortal pills and achieve the Peak of Divinity after eating them. Perhaps, we could break through the Divinity. What's the realm after breaking through Divinity?” Qing Shui joked around.

“Dream on!”

Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan walked into the Door of Energy. Qing Shui got through, but Beihuang Fan couldn't pass it, so Qing Shui came out and held her hand. This time, they made it together. Apparently, it was because of the Treasure Map.

After entering, Qing Shui discovered that it was just a simple, small cave or a stone chamber. Initially, Qing Shui was prepared to fight since he was expecting a guardian beast or something protecting the treasure. He apparently worried too much.

2149 - AST 2149 - Door of Energy, Treasure Chamber

AST 2150 - Heart of Spiritual Beast, Goddess Divine Set

It was a stone chamber. All clean, without a speck of dust, perhaps because of the sealed energy. However, this was not important since Qing Shui emphasized the treasures here; thus, he scanned through the surroundings as soon as he entered.

There were three boxes which were golden-colored. They were small boxes with an average size of one cubic meter. Since they were nice-looking, Qing Shui was very excited. These boxes seemed extraordinary so there should be some good stuff inside.

Beihuang Fan was not moved as she observed the surroundings.

“Miss Fan, let's see what's inside these boxes,” Qing Shui did not release her hand even after coming in; he was gripping her hand tightly until that moment.

Beihuang Fan struggled slightly but Qing Shui neither looked at her nor released her hand. He held her tight. Beihuang Fan gave up after her struggling attempts failed.

Qing Shui led Beihuang Fan to the first box and opened it without any hesitation.

Heart of Spiritual Beast!

Qing Shui saw a faint golden heart of a demonic beast and there was a great agitation of Spiritual Qi on it. It was a good item judging from its appearance, but to be sure, Qing Shui used his Heavenly Vision Technique to figure out the usage of this Heart of Spiritual Beast.

A Heart of Spiritual Beast: can upgrade one-tenth of the Divine Beast's bloodline. Accompanied with a greatly improved strength.

This Heart of Spiritual Beast enabled the demonic beast to be a lot stronger than the usual Divine Beast and it was even the real, powerful Divine Beast. Though Qing Shui's Thunderous Beast was also a Divine Beast, it was far from the actual level of a Divine Beast. Even an adult, completely awakened Thunderous Beast was far behind the normal Divine Beast; thus, It could only be considered as the weakest Divine Beast. However, the Thunderous Beast was still the strongest one among the rest of its level.

There were two Hearts of Spiritual Beast in this small box.

Qing Shui was unsure if he should be happy. Moreover, he also wondered about how much in strength improvement this item could bring. After wondering a bit, he passed one of them to Beihuang Fan, “Let's divide the treasures!”

“I said I don't want them. I'm just here to see,” Beihuang Fan shook her head.

“If you don't want to take it, I will tear this Treasure Map into pieces, then we will end up staying here until we die,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Are you willing to stay here with me?” Beihuang Fan was surprised.

“It is fine to stay and be together with a remarkable beauty like you,” Qing Shui replied after thinking for a while.

“But we will die from starvation and thirst,” Beihuang Fan smiled.

Despite being powerful warriors, they could not stay long-term without eating and drinking.

“Don't worry, we will never die of thirst and hunger. I can make you good food and drinks, it will be everlasting,” Qing Shui had the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, so he was not worried about food.

“Never mind, I don't want to stay here and wait for death with you. I can use this stuff so I'll take one then,” Beihuang Fan accepted one and said.

“How about you take the other one too? It's not so useful for me,” Qing Shui passed over another one from his hand.

Beihuang Fan shook her head, “I only need one of this, it is enough.”...

Qing Shui knew from her words that her demonic beast only lacked a little bit of stimulus to break through. An item which improved the strength alone would be useless in this case, but an item which upgraded the bloodline of the demonic beast would be incredible. That would lead to a direct breakthrough.

Qing Shui kept the other Heart of Spiritual Beast and opened the next box. He was speechless to find a set of woman's attire, but it kinda looked similar to Tantai Lingyan's set. It was good enough then; this item was mainly for the improvement of Divine Weapons.

After so many years that Tantai Lingyan owned it, she had upgraded it several times. The current set seemed to be superior to Tantai Lingyan's set. Compared to her set, this one only had a different level of Origin Qi activation; they had the same basics and attributes behind it.

“It seems like God takes a liking on you, only you can wear this thing,” Qing Shui stuffed the box into her hands. He recalled how Tantai Lingyan looked while wearing the Goddess Divine Set, so he was looking forward to seeing Beihuang Fan wearing the set.

Beihuang Fan hesitated, but she accepted it. Qing Shui looked at the last box now; he would be dissatisfied if there was nothing good in this box. Qing Shui reckoned that it was very likely that way, since they had the Goddess Divine Set which was a Divine item.

Opening the last golden box, Qing Shui looked inside. There was a faded golden book with four big letters on top.

Stellar Transposition!

Qing Shui did not know about it. He picked it up and realized that it was very thin. There were only a simple drawing and some ways of practicing the technique.

Giving out an attack which could bypass defenses; it held no relations with the attacking power. The actual power of the attack relied on the user's defense; the stronger the defense, the stronger the attack would be. Usable every half of a quarter hour, an absolute hit, the damage fluctuation was great.

Qing Shui was stunned as he did not know the existence of such a thing. Qing Shui's eyes brightened up instantly; he had a strong defense but no attacking power. Now that he had this item, he could cover his weakness, though it was applicable only once every seven minutes. The defense of the opponent would be negligible, but the fluctuation of his own damage was big. The fluctuation's rate depended on the defensive power. The greater the defense, the higher the starting point of the fluctuation. That would mean, the fluctuation could be controlled to kill somebody in seconds.

The Stellar Transposition was definitely a magical skill to Qing Shui; it was impressive even for others. However, it appealed more to a warrior with powerful defensive power.

Looking at this Stellar Transposition, Qing Shui felt that this trip was worth it. This item was much better than the Heart of Spiritual Beast and the Goddess Divine Set in his opinion. To others, the Stellar Transposition was just alright. Plus, it's effect was weaker since it could only be applied every seven minutes.

However, Qing Shui was different; he could do more than just protecting himself, so the time interval was not a big deal. Yet, to some, they would have died several times within seven minutes. Hence, the Stellar Transposition was a magical technique to Qing Shui but it could not even attract others' attention.

“Are you interested in this item? I will make a copy for you,” Qing Shui asked.

“It's useless to me,” said Beihuang Fan gently. She felt strange. She was here to accompany him for this treasure hunt, but she took the best item...

Qing Shui kept the Stellar Transposition in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He looked around and found nothing else, then he said, “Let's go.”

Beihuang Fan nodded. She was about to say something but she held back; she realized that she cared about others' feelings now. This man did not have the slightest hesitation to give her things. For sure, she would not be impressed by just a few gifts. Essentially, she wanted to love this man from the beginning. Hence, she had a mixed feeling now.

“To me, this Stellar Transposition is better than your Goddess Divine Set,” Qing Shui said casually, indicating that he was satisfied with his gain this time.

“Mm, great then. Come on, let's go out!”

After leaving the place, the Treasure Map in Qing Shui's hand vanished. The Door of Energy behind them disappeared too. Using the Nine Continents Steps, they were back on the following day.

Beihuang Fan returned to the Taiyi Immortal Palace while Qing Shui went back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

2150 - AST 2150 - Heart of Spiritual Beast, Goddess Divine Set

AST 2151 - Qing Shui's Divine Technique, Stellar Transposition

The whole journey took roughly three to four days. After that, Qing Shui returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, letting out a sigh of relief when he saw Nuo Lan. Though she wasn't sure of what was on Qing Shui's mind, she chose to not ask about it. Nevertheless, she could more or less figure out that his trip had been dangerous.

“You're back! Is everything solved now?” asked Nuo Lan, a little smile on her face.

“Yes, everything is fine now.”

“Ah, so you and Young Mistress Bei Huang are finally together now.” Nuo Lan forced her smile even more.

“Together? What do you mean by that?” Qing Shui asked, confused.

“Didn't you go out with Young Mistress Beihuang? I thought that there is something going on between you guys.” Nuo Lan knitted her brow, feeling confused obviously.

Qing Shui shot a speechless gaze at Nuo Lan. He suddenly realized that before he had made this journey, Nuo Land had asked casually if she could have been of help to him. It turns out she came up with the assumptions that he had gone on a date with Beihuang Fan. It was understandable, as he had mentioned to her before that Beihuang Liefeng had shown interest in him marrying his daughter.

“I have gone with her for a bit of treasure hunting since she knows where the treasure is.” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Treasure hunt? I would have gone with you if I knew about the occasion beforehand. But would I end up bothering you guys instead?” Nuo Lan sneered at him, laughing at her own misunderstanding.

If you had been there, I wouldn't have been able to take advantage of Beihuang Fan verbally, Qing Shui said to himself.

Qing Shui kept a little smile on his face as he answered, “How is that possible? It's not like you don't understand that woman. She isn't interested in men.”

“See, I told you so! So that's how it is! She isn't interested in men!”

“Nor is she interested in women either,” Qing Shui followed up.

“Hmph, you need to make sure to complete your sentence next time. Then what does she like?” Nuo Lan shot a glare at Qing Shui.

“I don't know, everything is normal about her. The only problem about her is that she has yet to come across a man whom she would like.”

“That's true. Women like her would definitely bring the downfall of a nation, resulting in the suffering of others. It's not that easy to get her attention. Thus, you should already feel proud of yourself.” Nuo Lan looked at Qing Shui seriously.

“It's not like she likes me. What is there for me to be proud of?” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“You don't know women. Perhaps, maybe even us women don't understand ourselves. The only thing which I know about Young Mistress Beihuang is that she has never been with a man longer than the time needed to make a tea. Thus, you should already feel happy with what you got,” Nuo Lan smiled and looked at Qing Shui after her reply.

“Is that so? Alright then, let's stop talking about this. I am already a person with a family.” Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui felt that he might as well let things go. All 12 of the Portraits of Beauty belonged to him now, he should've felt blessed enough to have that. Meeting them was a kind of a blessing which he gained for himself since his previous incarnation. It was better to quit while he was ahead. Since there were countless beautiful women in this world, there was no way he could possibly take all of them for himself; nor would he be able to look after every single one of them at the same time.

“Alright then, if that's what you wish. How did the treasure hunt go this time?”

“Two Hearts of Spiritual Beasts and a set of female clothing, as well as this battle technique. I gave Beihuang Fan the female clothing and one of the Hearts of the Spiritual Beast. I plan to give the remaining one to you since it won't be of much use to me.” Qing Shui passed the Heart of Spiritual Beast to Nuo Lan....

Nuo Lan smiled, “What's wrong? Are you scared that I may get mad?”

“No, it's not like you are a narrow-minded person. Besides, you aren't my wife either, what is there to be mad about?” Qing Shui said in a firm tone.

“Hmph, is that so? If that's the case, I guess I'll have no choice but to be yours. Otherwise, I feel like I would have disappointed you,” Nuo Lan said and smiled, as she took the heart from Qing Shui's hand.

Deep down, Qing Shui felt a bit reluctant to give it to her. After all, he felt that this thing would still be of use to him. Nevertheless, he wasn't too depressed about it. Though he couldn't deny that this thing would be of use, to high-graded demonic beasts, there was a limit to which it could help them grow.

“Alright, I am just kidding.” Nuo Lan put the heart back in Qing Shui's hand.

Qing Shui grabbed her hand again and smiled, “I mean it when I say that it's for you. I have many good things with me here. Keep it with you. I will be more relieved once the little fox becomes stronger.”

Nuo Lan blushed. She didn't know if what he said was meant for the Nine-tailed Spiritual Fox or her. For a moment, she also felt that it was a bit hard for her to argue back. She felt as if her heart wavered for a moment when she looked at Qing Shui's charming eyes, feeling like water was about to drip down of them.

Seeing her expression, Qing Shui got a bit agitated. He couldn't wait to move in front and swallow her whole. That urge he felt caused his body to once again undergo some changes. At the moment when Nuo Lan saw Qing Shui's 'lil bro' stand up, she turned around and left.

Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile as he cast his eyes down on the erected part of his body. There was no doubt that this woman was very enchanting, to the point of being able to make him feel restless with just one look.

Qing Shui entered the realm. By now, the only thing which remained from the treasures was the Stellar Transposition. Without further delay, he took out the book and started learning it.

Since it only had one page, it didn't take that long for Qing Shui to learn it.

Very soon, Qing Shui began putting it to use. He circulated the qi across his body. And with his bones as the foundation, he slowly drew out his strength and unleashed a golden seal in the air. It was an attack which resembled a whipping motion. Qing Shui was immediately stunned as soon as he unleashed it. The attack had the power of 5 billion Dao Force, which was well beyond Qing Shui's default strength of 3,1 billion Dao Force, not taking the additional boosts provided by his supplementary abilities into account.

Furthermore, since this attack was capable of overcoming the opponent's defense, despite having the power of 5 billion Dao Force, the attack could still cause considerable damage once it landed on the opponent.

Since he only just learned it, his proficiency in this technique was still fairly low. This battle technique was somehow related to his own defensive prowess. Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui recalled that he still had one Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense. It was capable of raising his defensive prowess by 20%. After a moment of hesitation, Qing Shui made up his mind to let it recognize him as its owner.

His body was filled with an abundance of energy right away. It felt as if he had put an armor onto himself, but yet he didn't feel any sort of weight or restraints push down on his body. Like usual, he was still able to move with ease.

By now, Qing Shui's defensive prowess was around 40 billion Dao Force. He had already established connections with three of his treasure pagodas, the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, the Pagoda of Violence as well as the defensive treasure pagoda... The Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda was used mainly to parry against damages caused to the owner, whereas the Critical Strike had a chance of doubling the amount of damage caused to the opponents. The defensive pagoda served the purpose of raising the owner's defensive prowess by 20%.

For the time being, Qing Shui no longer had any extra treasure pagodas left with him. He was also not sure if he could get another one to recognize him as its owner, as there was a limit.

After sensing his defense getting stronger, Qing Shui once again used the Stellar Transposition. Just as he predicted, he was able to cause even more damage than before.

Following on, Qing Shui would use the Stellar Transposition once every few minutes and tried to investigate and get a grasp of the technique little by little. As time passed, Qing Shui slowly began to realize how much power could be drawn forth from the Stellar Transposition. By now, he was able to unleash an offensive prowess at a minimum of 10 billion Dao Force and at a maximum of 40 billion Dao Force. Throughout this one month, Qing Shui had unleashed the Stellar Transposition countless times, and there was only one time when he had been able to unleash his offensive prowess at the same level as his defensive prowess. This had agitated Qing Shui for quite a while.

Thus, by now, Qing Shui had also gotten a grasp of what it was. Rather than mastering it, it should be said that he had advanced in one of its realms. His attacks usually ranged around 13 billion Dao Force. Therefore, for the time being, Qing Shui could still be counted as unfamiliar with the Stellar Transposition. However, the ability alone, which enabled him to annul up to 13 billion Dao Force of the enemies' defense in his attack, was already very terrifying.

Just like this, Qing Shui continued to cultivate until it was the time to leave the realm.

2151 - AST 2151 - Qing Shui's Divine Technique, Stellar Transposition

AST 2152 - Tantai Lingyan Has Come

The following days went by very calmly. Qing Shui treated patients and guided Zhang Yue on his medical skills. Without realizing it, three months passed by.

During these three months, Qing Shui's Stellar Transposition kept on improving. Right now, its weakest attack was at 20 billion Dao Force. Right now, the chances of an attack of 40 billion Dao Force appearing had increased by a lot. This made Qing Shui very happy. Most importantly, his Stellar Transposition had suddenly broken through a certain level three days ago. There was previously a need to have a cooldown of 7.5 minutes between each use, but now it was at five minutes.

The Stellar Transposition, which previously could be used twice within 15 minutes could now be used thrice in the same amount of time.

The Stellar Transposition would also be a weakness to many of its users, even if they were to have quite good defenses. One of the flaws was the long cooldown duration. After all, it was an attack enhanced by one's defenses. When the enemies' attack was high, they would also be relatively resistant to attacks. Therefore, this battle technique was one which adhered to the natural rhythms. The only problem was that during the cooldown, the user could die many times over. Therefore, even if one were to learn this, you wouldn't waste too much time nor hold too much expectation on it. Otherwise, it would only mean to wait for death to arrive.

Qing Shui had never thought of this before. After all, due to his own abilities, it wasn't that difficult for him to drag out the time. Therefore, he was the only one who could change the Stellar Transposition into a paragon-like technique.

Right now, Qing Shui was overjoyed because the cooldown had been reduced to five minutes. After all, the time was shortened by one-third.

With this discovery, Qing Shui was filled with even more hope. He wondered if the cooldown would be shortened to two minutes with the next breakthrough.

If he were to attain a few more breakthroughs, he would be able to use it even more freely. If his defenses were to become even more powerful, then wouldn't the attacks be too terrifying? An attack that could bypass the opponent's defense was too terrifying.

Despite so, Qing Shui was very satisfied. He didn't care how many times he could use it. It only mattered that he could kill the opponent with a single blow.

During these three months, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's reputation grew even higher. Another thing was the Divine Palace. Right now, there was no one who would dare to look down on the Divine Palace. Not only was the Old Golden Battle God powerful, but there was also a younger Battle God who could actually kill the Firecloud Palace's Grand Elder.

Before the powerful old Golden Battle God had outspent his time, a new generation expert had appeared.

"Qing Shui, there's a new piece of information. Do you want to hear about it?" Nuo Lan found Qing Shui and asked him.

"Why don't you just say it?" Qing Shui couldn't understand.

"A beauty has appeared in the Northern King Domain's Immortal Cloud City." Nuo Lan smiled and said.

"What's so strange about that? There are too many beauties. You are a beauty yourself." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"This beauty can be a match for Beihuang Fan. However, she is an icy-cold goddess. Moreover, this beauty seemed to be trying to find out about the Five Tiger Immortal Palace. Do you think that she has some feud with them?" Nuo Lan asked out of curiosity.

A casual remark might sound significant to a suspicious listener. Qing Shui frowned, "Where is she right now? Are you able to find out about that?"

"Why, do you know her?" Nuo Lan asked.

"I feel that this lady could be my wife. The reason I've been trying to find out about the Five Tiger Immortal Palace is also for her." Qing Shui felt very anxious now. Although Tantai Lingyan was quite strong, she was still unable to face up against the Five Tiger Immortal Palace. Moreover, she was a Demon King Inheritor. If the people from Demon Gate were to find out about this, there would probably be more problems.

“She was currently in the Immortal Cloud City's Drunken Immortal Inn." Nuo Lan knew that Qing Shui was very anxious and said it outright.

"Thanks. I'll go and take a look." Qing Shui got up and was prepared to set off.

"Let me go with you!" Nuo Lan gave it some thought and said.

"I'm able to find out about her location at any moment." Nuo Lan continued to say.

Qing Shui nodded. She was in charge of the intelligence for the Divine Palace. The two of them didn't pack anything and headed straight for the Northern King Domain.

Although they weren't that far away from the Northern King Domain, Qing Shui had the Nine Continents Steps so they arrived in no time....

It wouldn't be bad to use the Flying Sword to travel either, but he wasn't planning on using it in a while. Moreover, its grade was still very low and its speed wasn't that high compared to the Hellfire Phoenix. Therefore, he rode on the Hellfire Phoenix and rushed towards the Immortal Cloud City.

...

"Don't worry, she's fine now. However, there are now many people who've set their eyes on her. The reason is that she is too beautiful. Therefore, if someone were to say that she belonged to the Northern King Domain, then the Northern King Domain wouldn't lose out to the Northern Emperor Domain in terms of the place with the greatest beauty." Nuo Lan said jokingly.

Qing Shui was stunned. To think that the Northern Emperor Domain and the Northern King Domain would compare even this aspect. Beihuang Fan was a unique existence in the Northern Emperor Domain. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had an unrivaled disposition and cultivation level. Therefore, in the short term, it would be hard to find an existence that could be compared against her.

They only arrived at the Immortal Cloud City the next morning. The Drunken Immortal Inn had already appeared in the distance and Qing Shui could already see it.

The Drunken Immortal Inn's prosperity made Qing Shui speechless and there were many people in the surroundings. Just then, another group of people appeared. There were about 200 of them, and the person in the very front was a handsome young man. This was not all, the young man's cultivation was very strong and an extremely pure and surging demonic aura came from him.

When Nuo Lan saw this man, she spoke in a soft voice, "He is the younger brother of Demon Gate's Junior Sect Master."

"I'd thought that he was the Junior Sect Master. To think that he's the Junior Sect Master's younger brother," Qing Shui said this, but it sounded a little weird...

Just then, the young man looked toward the Drunken Immortal Inn and said, "We're the same type of people, and I like you a lot. No matter what conditions you are suggesting, I'll agree to them. I'll only love you in this lifetime."

When Qing Shui heard this young man's words, he was sure that the other party was Tantai Lingyan.

"Young Master, why don't we barge in and capture her? This is already the fourth day yet she's not even willing to meet you." A young man said in a soft voice.

"I really like her and want her to be my wife. I'll only marry her." The demonic man said seriously.

"That's right. It's because Young Master loves her; that's why you can bring her back first. She'll eventually understand you and be touched by your sincerity. And when that happens, she might be able to understand that Young Master had made the right decision to capture her," the young man continued on.

"Alright, I'll listen to you. However, I'll deal with this matter myself. You guys can wait here," the demonic young man said this and then headed to the Drunken Immortal Inn.

Just then, a figure came floating down from the Drunken Immortal Inn.

Her hair was tied up and she had beautiful brows. She didn't wear any makeup on her beautiful face and had the appearance of a goddess.

She had a beautiful figure and her snow-white plain clothes couldn't hide her curves. Her shoulders were sharp like blades, and the arch before her chest was breathtaking. Her waist seemed to be smooth as silk, and her slender figure was beautiful like a great jade carving masterpiece.

She exuded an aura which made one feel that she mustn't be tainted. Amongst all the ladies Qing Shui had come across, she was the one who was the hardest to get close to. It wasn't due to the fact that she was cold, but rather it was an air of arrogance that came out from her soul.

She was just as cold and magnificent as before, having the same arrogance and indifference.

Tantai Lingyan!

Tantai Lingyan landed softly on the ground and looked toward a direction as if she had sensed something. It was the place where Qing Shui and Nuo Lan were at; thus, she immediately looked towards them.

A hint of surprise flashed in her cold and beautiful eyes. There was also a hint of softness in them as she smiled softly. The people around all went into a daze when they saw Tantai Lingyan's smile. They were all stunned by her beauty. They didn't even realize that saliva was dripping off the corners of their lips.

The traces of saliva were left hanging due to them opening their mouths for too long amidst the great surprise and astonishment.

Even Nuo Lan sighed and said in surprise, "To think that she has such a beautiful smile. Oh, right, is she your wife?"

2152 - AST 2152 - Tantai Lingyan Has Come

AST 2153 - Demon Gate's Mo Tianzhi, One Strike

"Is she your wife?"

Qing Shui nodded. At this moment, Tantai Lingyan didn't pay that man any heed but walked toward Qing Shui instead.

Qing Shui smiled, walked over, and embraced her, "Yan`er!"

"Why are you here?" Tantai Lingyan's tone was still a little stiff and cold, but only Qing Shui could tell the yearning in her voice. Although it wasn't very strong, he could still tell.

"I heard that a beautiful lady was trying to find out the information about the Five Tiger Immortal Palace. I knew that you must have come." Qing Shui said softly.

The corner of Tantai Lingyan's lips curled up, "Let's leave this place. There are many people here."

"Alright!"

Nuo Lan stood from a short distance away, looking at Qing Shui and that beautiful lady hugging each other. She was feeling an indescribable sense of disappointment, though she didn't understand why she would feel this way. It could be because she liked Qing Shui. In this world, polygamy was accepted. However, when a woman saw a man they liked in love with another woman, they would still feel uncomfortable.

Qing Shui took Tantai Lingyan's hand and walked toward Nuo Lan.

"Stop right there!" At that moment, an enraged voice rang out.

Qing Shui didn't have to guess to know who it was.

"Is anything the matter?" Qing Shui looked at this demonic man who was very young.

"Who are you to her?" The man's handsome face appeared a little twisted as he said this. He had taken a liking to this woman and had made up his mind that regardless if she had a man or was married, he must get his hands on her. Otherwise, he felt that he would go crazy.

"Is it of any concern to you what our relationship is?"

"What audacity! To think that you would dare to speak to our Young Master in this manner," Qing Shui had just finished his words when the young man next to the demonic man bellowed.

"You're just a dog. Why are you pretending to be human[1]?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at that young man as he replied.

"You... you... you're courting death!" The young man was so infuriated that his lips were trembling. He had always seen himself to be in the role of an advisor, someone who would offer advice to his Young Master. However, this was the first time he was called a dog. He couldn't hold back his urge to want to kill Qing Shui.

"A dog must understand its role as a dog and not bring trouble for its owner. If your Young Master were to lose an arm or a leg because of a dog like you, I wonder if you'd still be left with a whole corpse." Qing Shui looked coldly at his young man.

The young man was given a scare by Qing Shui's gaze and he broke out in cold sweat. To think that a woman that even his Young Master was unable to handle, a woman who was comparable to Beihuang Fan, had such a close relationship with this young man. Moreover, this woman was someone with a cold character.

How could a man, who could possess such a woman, have a simple character? How could this person be someone he could easily threaten? At the thought of this, he was completely soaked in sweat and didn't dare to speak another word.

"Please give her up to me. You can say your conditions," The demonic man looked at Qing Shui and said directly.

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed, "Scram!"

The demonic man's lips twitched. No one had ever said this word to him throughout his entire life. Although he wasn't comparable to his brother who was the Junior Sect Leader, he was still an absolute genius. Therefore, none of the seniors in the clan would say this to him.

However, he was now told to scram by this young man.

"I don't wish for her to see you dying in my hands," The demonic man sighed and said.

Qing Shui found it funny when he saw this guy trying to act tough. He said in disdain, "Scram, It'd be a pity to die at such a young age. Your elder brother might still be able to handle me, but you can only wait to be killed."

Qing Shui didn't wish to kill anyone, and he didn't wish to fight it out with the Demon Gate at this point. He wasn't fully prepared yet....

Mo Tianzhi's countenance turned pale. He wasn't sure if Qing Shui's words were true. If they weren't, then he'd be able to kill this guy and also get the woman. However, if it was the truth, then even if he were to die, it'd probably be for naught. If this guy could kill him, then he probably had a strong backing as well. If news were to spread that he was killed for having his eyes on another man's woman, he'd have died for nothing. He would be the one seen to be courting death...

However, he felt like giving it a gamble at the sight of this woman. He was a genius amongst geniuses. Could this man possibly defeat him? How could there be so many geniuses around? Give it a try, if you manage to kill him, then this woman would be yours...

This thought kept flashing about in his mind, gradually getting the upper hand. He clenched his teeth and looked at Qing Shui, "What place do you think this is? You'll have to check who your opponent is before you try to scare them. Attack!"

When Mo Tianzhi finished his words, the 200 people behind him got into a formation and went charging toward Qing Shui.

The people behind him weren't ordinary guards. Although they were a lot weaker compared to Qing Shui, they could form a formation—the Black Tortoise Formation.

Qing Shui knew about this formation as well, but it was a little weak. It was a formation where the users would be receiving a beating. It could increase one's defense, parrying, and deflecting ability against physical damage. The people who set up this formation were unable to attack and could only withstand damages.

This was a sort of fairness as well, sacrificing attacks in exchange for a powerful defense.

However, Mo Tianzhi was also considered a rare talent in formations. He had made changes to the formation, and the Black Tortoise Formation modified by him didn't have many changes to it but could now be used for attacks. However, only the person at the eye of the formation could attack.

Right now, Mo Tianzhi was the one standing at the eye of the formation.

This wasn't all. The Black Tortoise Formation modified by him was especially strong in defense. Moreover, the formation could be a little further away from the people who set it up. Therefore, other than Qing Shui, no one knew that he was already setting up the formation or was inside the formation.

"Take an attack from me!"

A short-hilted broadsword appeared in the man's hand. The dark green short-hilted broadsword slashed out toward Qing Shui, turning into something like a dark green dragon claw that was grabbing out toward Qing Shui.

Demonic Dragon Sword Qi！

Qing Shui, who had attacked later, punched right at the man's heart.

Boom!

An exaggerated stifled sound rang out, but what surprised Qing Shui was that the other party wasn't hurt at all. The dark green Demonic Dragon Sword Qi continued to slash out toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was astonished. The modification that this man had made to the Black Tortoise Formation was a tremendous breakthrough. The attack that Qing Shui had done earlier was the one with a strength of two billion Dao Force, but he had gotten away unscathed. This man's strength was only at 500 million Dao Force at the start of the battle.

A strength of 500 million Dao Force was at the middle stage of the Seventh level of Divinity. A person with that much power was considered to be a genius amongst geniuses. However, he managed to get away unscathed despite receiving an attack with the strength of two billion Dao Force.

Qing Shui hadn't been bent on killing his opponent with his earlier attack. Qing Shui was aware that they had activated the Black Tortoise Formation, and thus launched an attacking force of two billion Dao Force. Even with the presence of a formation, Qing Shui was still planning to injure him or even seriously wounding him. However, he now realized that the guy was unscathed.

"Haha, you want to kill me with this little power?" Mo Tianzhi laughed out loud.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and called out his Nine Continents Mountain, sending it smashing over.

Boom!

The Nine Continents Mountain's current attacking prowess was extremely terrifying. Qing Shui didn't wish to use the Stellar Transposition since it would definitely kill this guy immediately. After all, it was a technique capable of going over one's defense. It'd be useless to defend no matter how strong one's defense was. They would all just end up being blasted to the extent that nothing would be left of them.

The Nine Continents Mountain had the Shield Attack and could also negate a little defense. Therefore, there wouldn't be any deaths. Qing Shui had already assessed from earlier what the level of strength the opponent could withstand.

One attack. Just one attack was enough. Mo Tianzhi was sent flying out, spurting fresh blood. The Black Tortoise Formation was also broken since the eye of the formation was brought down. The 200 people's faces were extremely pale, and there was blood on the corners of their lips.

Mo Tianzhi was seriously injured, but not at the risk of dying. He looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. To think that this young man could break through his formation... What was that thing that looked like a small mountain...?

[1] In Chinese, calling someone a lackey is the same as calling one a dog.

2153 - AST 2153 - Demon Gate's Mo Tianzhi, One Strike

AST 2154 - Cut off One Leg

Qing Shui walked up to Mo Tianzhi and looked at his pale countenance and terrified gaze.

"Don't kill me. I promise that I'll never have any ideas about her in the future." Mo Tianzhi didn't wish to die. He knew that the young man, who could defeat him in a single move, wouldn't be a simple character. It'd be a waste of his life even if he were to be killed. After all, his clan wouldn't be able to step out even if he were killed since he was the one who wanted to snatch the woman of an expert.

"Don't worry, I won't kill you. It's not that I'm afraid of the Demon Gate, but I just don't want to make things more complicated. However, since you dare to have ideas about my woman, I've decided to cut off your thing," Qing Shui said and smiled like a devil.

Mo Tianzhi's countenance turned ghastly as he clenched his legs tightly together. "Don't! Change it to something else! Please change it to something else! Otherwise, you might just as well kill me."

Mo Tianzhi cried out hysterically. He knew that everything, which Qing Shui was saying now, could become a reality.

"Then how about this, you can cut off one of your legs. If you don't do it and I were to be the one to take action, my aim might be off and you might lose two legs." Qing Shui took one step back when he saw Mo Tianzhi's horrified expression.

Mo Tianzhi hesitated a little and gritted his teeth, slashing off one of his legs from the point slightly lower than where his kneecap was at.

Qing Shui didn't say anything and turned to leave together with Tantai Lingyan and Nuo Lan. It wasn't advisable to stay here for long, and it was better for them to return to the Northern Emperor Domain.

Tantai Lingyan kept silent, and Qing Shui took her hand all this while, not letting go. This made Nuo Lan feel a little jealous but she soon smiled again. Why was she feeling jealous? She didn't have any relation with Qing Shui. Although he had seen her naked body when he was saving her, it was a special circumstance and couldn't be viewed based on normal situations.

Upon arriving at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Nuo Lan went up first. She knew that Qing Shui now had a lot of things to say to his woman.

Qing Shui didn't stay at the Imperial Cuisine Hall and called out the Dark Phoenix. The Dark Phoenix flew up while he and Tantai Lingyan stood on its back.

They only came to a stop after arriving at a small quiet mountain. Only then did Qing Shui speak up, "You've come for the Five Tiger Immortal Palace, right?"

"Mmmm!"

Tantai Lingyan said softly.

"Have you forgotten what I've said?" Qing Shui said furiously.

Seeing Qing Shui's enraged expression, Tantai Lingyan felt very warm inside. This man was afraid that she would be in danger. Knowing that he was worried for her, she said softly, "I didn't forget, but..."

"Do you think that I'm afraid of danger and am dragging it out, not wanting to help you?" Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan.

"No, Qing Shui, don't be like this. I know that I've been impulsive. You're the person closest to me. No matter what you do, it won't change the fact that you're the most important person to me." Tantai Lingyan gently shook Qing Shui's hand that was holding hers.

She seemed to be acting coyly, but her expression was still as cold as ever. However, in Qing Shui's eyes, her expression was very gentle. He hugged her and said, "I've been working hard all this while, but I still need a little more time. I've already asked around. Those people from the Five Tiger Immortal Sect used to be under the control of the Five Tiger Immortal Palace. They are now only in charge of the Five Tiger Immortal Sect, but they still have a position in the Five Tiger Immortal Palace that is not to be neglected. The Five Tiger Immortal Palace and the Demon Gate are allies, advancing and retreating as one. If we were to go now, we'll only be courting death."

"I know. I'm only here to ask around for information. I didn't know that you were here," Tantai Lingyan said....

"Leave this matter to me and don't be taking on any risks. If anything were to happen to you, I'll really go crazy. If that were to happen, even if I were to wipe out the Five Tiger Immortal Palace and the Demon Gate completely, it wouldn't pacify the pain of losing you." Qing Shui tried to imagine the scenario of something happening to Tantai Lingyan. He knew that he really wouldn't be able to stand it.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and gently wrapped her hands around his neck, resting her head against his shoulder. "Am I really that important?"

"You are, very important. Although I have other women as well, other than not being able to sacrifice one of my woman for another, I'm willing to sacrifice myself for you," Qing Shui said seriously.

"You're fated to have a life with many love entanglements. This is also why they're all so in love with you. Otherwise, it'd be useless no matter how outstanding you are." Tantai Lingyan sighed.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that a woman like her would say something like this.

"I know that I'm not faithful to just one person, but I really can't control myself. There are many times when I try very hard to control myself, feeling afraid that you ladies would be unhappy if I have too many women with me."Qing Shui said awkwardly.

"I won't blame you. I won't mind no matter how many women you have with you," Tantai Lingyan said softly.

Qing Shui shivered, and a dejected emotion rose up. Maybe she didn't really like him and didn't care about him...

"I just don't like restricting you. It's impossible for you to give up your women for just one person. This is regardless who that person is, even if you have to give up your life. I don't know what I'm feeling now; It might be that I like you,” Tantai Lingyan said, sensing Qing Shui's dejection and lifted her head to look at him.

That beautiful face was so close before him and extremely breathtaking. Her beautiful arms gently wrapped around his neck, and Qing Shui's arms around her slender waist tightened. He said softly, "Lingyan, I love you. From the first time I met you, I've decided to make you my wife. This also became a motivation for me later on. I've always been working hard to progress so that I can be a match for you."

Tantai Lingyan knew this. Qing Shui had told her about this in the past. However, there was now a confession added in, and it made her turn a little red. She thought of the first time they had met; how young and inexperienced he had looked back then. He was only just an immature young man at that time, but he had awakened her.

"I'm your woman. I'll be yours in this entire lifetime," Tantai Lingyan said shyly.

Looking at her embarrassed expression lit up a fire in Qing Shui's heart. There had been a fire raging in his heart for the past few days. They had been away from each other for too long, and Qing Shui had a strong urge. He said, a little jittery, "I'd like to kiss... you."

Tantai Lingyan lowered her head and replied, "Mmm." Qing Shui had no idea if she had agreed. Just as he was wondering if he should lift up her head, Tantai Lingyan raised her head slightly. However, her pair of beautiful eyes were shut, and her thick black eyelashes gave off an indescribable feeling of beauty.

Qing Shui's heartbeat became faster as if this was his first time coming into contact with a woman. It gave him an indescribable feeling. He kissed lightly on those slightly cold lips, sucking those lips that were like petals, while a breathtaking feeling surged through his spine.

This wasn't the first time Qing Shui kissed Tantai Lingyan, but the last time they did, was a very long time ago.

Tantai Lingyan was still clumsy with her kisses, and she basically didn't respond to Qing Shui's kisses well. However, Qing Shui still managed to successfully pry open her teeth.

After entangling with her soft and tender tongue, Qing Shui greedily swallowed her saliva. Her slick tongue made Qing Shui find it irresistible, and only after very long did he let go of the panting Tantai Lingyan. When they split up, a long translucent thread lingered. This was a scene which one could only see in the novels back in Qing Shui's previous life.

A wet kiss, and this could only be possible if it was wet enough.

After seeing that thread, Tantai Lingyan's face turned even redder. She quickly put out her hand to wipe her lips, then softly wiped Qing Shui's lips.

2154 - AST 2154 - Cut off One Leg

AST 2155 - Bringing Her the Happiness of Ecstasy

It was only now, did Tantai Lingyan suddenly realize that Qing Shui's hands were on her butt. Right now, the two of them were hugging each other, and there seemed to be something hard near her lower abdomen. She knew what it was, and this made her feel a little more anxious and panicky.

"Lingyan, I had thought in the past that you didn't like men."

Although they had intercourse on their first encounter, it was because Tantai Lingyan had been drugged and was out of control despite still having a clear conscious. Thereafter, with her cold personality, Qing Shui had always thought that an ice beauty like her didn't like men.

Qing Shui was unable to imagine how an icy beauty like her would be like when she was in a man's embrace. Would she let out breathtaking cries? What would she look like during sex? Would she reach an orgasm?

"To be honest, it's true that I didn't like men before I met you."Tantai Lingyan said softly.

Qing Shui looked at her in surprise.

"It's not that I like people of the same sex. That's why that person from the Five Tiger Immortal Sect drugged me in an attempt to change me. I don't know what that drug was, but it would make a woman develop favorable impressions toward the man who is close to her. I have no idea if this is true or not." Tantai Lingyan shared some of the things from her past.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at Tantai Lingyan, "I ended up reaping the advantages!"

"What are you talking about?" Tantai Lingyan glared at Qing Shui, embarrassed.

"Then is it because of the effect of that drug that you like me now?" Qing Shui asked.

"No, I'm very clear about this. If it's the effect of the drug, then I wouldn't have let you leave back then." Tantai Lingyan said seriously.

Qing Shui liked what she said. This showed that he was very charming.

"Lingyan!" Qing Shui called out softly.

"Hmmm? What's the matter?" Seeing that Qing Shui appeared a little awkward, Tantai Lingyan didn't understand what's wrong.

"I want..."

Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan's beautiful peaks.

Tantai Lingyan naturally knew that Qing Shui wanted to do something, but she didn't know what exactly did he want to do. She was afraid that Qing Shui would take her right away as she wasn't prepared yet. If she were to get married to Qing Shui one day, things might take its course, and they would reach the final base.

"I want to kiss there..."

After Qing Shui said this, he looked at Tantai Lingyan. This woman had her head lowered, turning very red. Even her tender ears had turned red, and her snow-white neck was also covered in pink.

To think that she was so sensitive...

"You aren't allowed to do anything else..." Tantai Lingyan hesitated a little as she said softly, feeling embarrassed as she looked at this man who would never change in this lifetime.

What made Qing Shui agitated was that Tantai Lingyan didn't object. Qing Shui quickly nodded.

Qing Shui set up a simple formation on the mountain's peak and even set up a tent and brought out a comfortable bed.

Qing Shui carried Tantai Lingyan and placed her on the bed, letting her lean against it at a 45 degrees angle. She was very nervous now, and Qing Shui could sense her heartbeat. She had her hands before her chest, feeling at a loss as she grabbed onto her clothes.

Qing Shui found it very funny to see her being so anxious. Mentality wise, she was a virgin. A few decades ago, even though they had sex once, it wasn't considered as a comfortable one. There would more or less be some traumas from that incident.

Qing Shui wanted to wipe away her traumas from back then as well; thus, he was raising this request today. Qing Shui knew that her body was very sensitive. In the past, there was also once when he had let her feel “comfortable”. It could be partially due to this reason that she had allowed this today. Otherwise, she might not have agreed to his request......

Qing Shui lowered his head and kissed on her lips once again. Tantai Lingyan gradually relaxed, and her hands moved to wrap around Qing Shui's neck while he skillfully removed her clothes. Tantai Lingyan might have known it, but she didn't stop him. It was only when her two snow-white peaks bounced out that she trembled and didn't dare to open her eyes.

"Lingyan, open up your eyes and take a look. They are so beautiful."

Qing Shui looked at those perfect breasts that were longer in nature. Although they weren't massive, they weren't small either and were in the perfect shape. At one glance, one hand wouldn't be able to hold it entirely, and the pink tips at the peak exuded a lethal attraction.

They were upright, and their shapes didn't seem to deform at all. They trembled and emitted a light fragrance. Even when she was half seated up like this, her flat stomach didn't show any hints of a bulge.

Tantai Lingyan's hands grabbed onto Qing Shui's clothes on the outside of his arms. She slowly opened up her eyes and saw that her upper body was completely presented before this guy. She felt an indescribable sense of embarrassment, not daring to look into his eyes. Her heartbeat was also getting faster.

Qing Shui slowly put up his hands and covered the beautiful peaks. That wonderful feeling made his heart beat faster and Tantai Lingyan trembled, closing her eyes quickly. Qing Shui didn't get her to open her eyes anymore. After all, this was their first time, and there were plenty of chances in the future.

Qing Shui activated his Soft-Tendon Hand Technique, making Tantai Lingyan tremble even more. He lowered his head and gently sucked on the tip, brushing it softly with his tongue and then sucking it greedily. Together with the Soft-Tendon Hand Technique, the beautiful figure under him suddenly shivered abruptly in just a few breaths' of time.

Qing Shui sensed her figure tensing up slightly then trembled, letting out a soft and suppressed cry. She shut her eyes tightly and clenched her teeth tight, not allowing herself to cry out.

Qing Shui's tongue swirled around on the tips of her breast and at the same time, his Soft-Tendon Hand Technique pressed down on the Lingtai acupoint on her back.

Tantai Lingyan, who had just reached an orgasm, trembled once again. This time around, her tightly clenched teeth came loose, and she let out a breathtaking cry. Although it wasn't a loud cry, it was enough.

She unconsciously wrapped her arms tightly around Qing Shui's neck, not allowing him to move. Her body continued to twitch in a rhythm, and a strange fragrance extended out.

Qing Shui stopped using his Soft-Tendon Hand Technique and only kissed her tender breast, burying his head in them and not letting off that smooth stomach either. His hands continued to move around her body, and when they reached the inner of her upper thigh, he realized that her clothes in that area were wet.

Tantai Lingyan grabbed Qing Shui's hand. Her cheeks were flushed red, appearing indescribably charming. Right now, at least half of her icy-cold aura was gone. She wanted to change her clothes and grabbed Qing Shui's hands, "I want to change my clothes..."

"You're wet!" Qing Shui smiled evilly.

Tantai Lingyan turned even redder, not daring to look at Qing Shui, "I want to change. Go outside and wait for me."

She didn't know how to act coyly, but to Qing Shui, she was acting coyly now.

"Tell me if you felt comfortable earlier." Qing Shui jokingly said next to her ear.

"I'm not telling." Tantai Lingyan muttered softly, feeling embarrassed.

"If you don't tell me, then I won't go out."

"Comfortable!" Tantai Lingyan whispered softly. It was as if saying this had sapped all of her strength.

"Then do you want to go through it one more time?" Qing Shui suggested.

"Ahh, no. I can't do it anymore." Tantai Lingyan quickly said.

...

Qing Shui waited for a while outside. Tantai Lingyan came out after a change of clothes and Qing Shui swiped her off her feet, carrying her horizontally and then slowly walking along the path on the mountain's peak. "When I knew of the matters with the Five Tiger Immortal Palace, I had thought of heading back and bringing you here. However, after some thoughts, I decided to wait a little longer so that by the time I look for you, we can settle this matter thoroughly together."

"I know!"

"Since you're here, then stay here. We'll work hard together and make preparations. When the time comes, we'll go and wipe out the Five Tiger Immortal Sect together." Qing Shui smiled and said.

2155 - AST 2155 - Bringing Her the Happiness of Ecstasy

AST 2156 - Forging Sword, Mo Situ

"Mmmm. I've already waited for so many years. I won't mind waiting for a little longer. Even if I can't get my revenge, I don't want to see anything happen to you." Tantai Lingyan said softly.

"Your man is very powerful, it's just that I'm too young. If I were to be of the same age as them, I'd be able to crush them with a single finger."

"Shameless!" The corners of Tantai Lingyan's lips curled up into a happy smile.

"Your cry earlier was really great. Even my bones had turned weak." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"You aren't allowed to say this..."

Tantai Lingyan had wanted to say that it was her bones which had turned weak. Earlier on, she realized that she wasn't even able to move at all, and her body felt so limp that it was as if she didn't have any bones at all. She felt so good that she was almost on the verge of fainting.

Qing Shui's hands could let even those restless women fall wholeheartedly for him, even if they didn't go all the way. Qing Shui's hands would definitely make them over 100 times more comfortable. Of course, in terms of mental impact, the actual act would still have a stronger impact.

"Alright, alright, I won't say it any more. You felt good, but I still have to hold it in." Qing Shui rested her body slightly, and his lower part bulged up against her hips.

"Qing Shui, give me a little more time. I still can't do it at the moment, but I'll be able to attain a breakthrough soon, and when that time comes, I'll be yours." Tantai Lingyan said apologetically.

Qing Shui smiled, "I'm fine. When I'm with a goddess like you, I'll become hard countless times a day. I can't possibly do it every single time I turn hard. Otherwise, we'll be spending our days only in bed."

"Shameless!" Tantai Lingyan didn't seem to detest hearing Qing Shui's lewd words. Only Qing Shui could say such things before her.

"This isn't shameless. This is a sacred act that all men and women would have to do. It's a legacy, and everyone comes to this world through this. Lingyan, do you think that we should have a son or a daughter in the future?" Qing Shui chuckled.

"Who's going to give birth to your child?" Tantai Lingyan said softly. She thought fondly of this possibility but was unable to describe what she was feeling now.

"You don't like children?" Qing Shui asked.

"I don't know. This matter seems to be very far away from me, and I've never thought about it before."

"Think of a child calling you mother." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Tantai Lingyan shivered as she thought of her younger days and her parents who had doted on her.

"He is someone you gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy and is connected to you by blood. Your blood will flow in his body; he'll be our child, the product of our relationship." Qing Shui hugged her tightly and said.

"We'll have a kid." Tantai Lingyan smiled.

"Where's your weapon? Give it to me. I'll strengthen it for you." Qing Shui thought of the Treasure Basin and that Coldfrost from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was the Divine Sword that was most suited to the ice element.

Tantai Lingyan handed her weapon to Qing Shui.

When they returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, it was already in the afternoon. Qing Shui led Tantai Lingyan to the second floor; this floor belonged to Qing Shui. The floor above them belonged to Nuo Lan.

"You're back!" Nuo Lan greeted Qing Shui when she saw him.

When they came back earlier, Nuo Lan had gotten to know Tantai Lingyan. Despite so, she was unwilling to disturb Qing Shui since Tantai Lingyan and Qing Shui were husband and wife.

Therefore, she left after greeting them. After all, she had her own things to do. Being in charge of the Divine Palace's intelligence wasn't such a leisurely job.

There were two bedrooms on the second floor; thus, Tantai Lingyan took the other one. She said that she wanted to have some rest.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded, "I know that you're tired. I'll call you when the food is ready."

Tantai Lingyan blushed and nodded. She understood Qing Shui and thus, knew what he was teasing her about.

Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He took out that Coldfrost....

Qing Shui had always felt that the Goddess' Sword, which Tantai Lingyan was using now, wasn't really suited for the Glacier Divine Sword. At the very least, it was lacking some of the additional reinforcements from the Glacier Divine Sword.

He felt that this Coldfrost was the most suitable material for it. However, if the Goddess Divine Set were to be used separately, its ability would be reduced. Therefore, Qing Shui gave up on the idea of changing her sword. After all, changing the sword would produce similar results, or the sword could become even weaker than before.

However, Qing Shui now planned on merging the Coldfrost into the Goddess' Sword.

He first put the Goddess' Sword into the Treasure Basin to raise its abilities.

The Coldfrost's abilities had been raised previously.

Qing Shui had placed the Goddess' Sword into the Treasure Basin the moment they came back. Although not much time had passed outside, a long time had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

However, only after the sword had stayed another month or so in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, did Qing Shui took out the sword and started the merging process.

The process was considered quite smooth. After all, the Ancient Art of Forging was quite powerful.

The Goddess' Sword still remained the Goddess' Sword, but it now had the greatest attribute that belonged to the Coldfrost—the prowess of ice element techniques was doubled.

The prowess of the Goddess' Sword wasn't bad to begin with, and now, it was even more suitable for performing the Glacier Divine Sword.

Qing Shui looked at the Hundred Treasure Chest. It still needed another three days before the next tier would be revealed.

This was something which Qing Shui had discovered at a later time. He had no idea when the Hundred Treasure Chest will be activated. Back then, it was a month in the real world. When Qing Shui brought it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he discovered that it would still take the same amount of time it would in the outside world. This made Qing Shui feel that this Hundred Treasure Chest wasn't something ordinary. To think that it wouldn't be affected by the time flow of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui was full of anticipation. The first tier had already brought him so many Divine Square Cauldrons. He wondered if there would still be more Divine Square Cauldrons this time around.

Right now, the thing that Qing Shui liked the most were the Divine Square Cauldrons and the Divine Weapon Crystals. If he could raise the grade of the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, he would be able to take revenge for Tantai Lingyan by himself.

Qing Shui wanted the three days to pass by very quickly.

At the same time, in the Northern King Domain...

Right now, the ones taking charge of the Demon Gate were the Mo Clan. It had been the Beiwang Clan [2] in the past, but now, the Beiwang Clan had declined. However, there were also people who claimed that the Beiwang Clan was more powerful than they were in the past but had just chosen to keep a low profile.

The wound on Mo Tianzhi's leg had been bandaged. However, unless he could find some miraculous medicinal pills that could allow a person to regrow his bones and flesh, he would have to spend the rest of his life with only one leg.

"Situ, he's our child. Your Complete Annulus Pill has been stored there for so long. Why don't you let Tianzhi have it? Do you want to see him remain a cripple like this?" A beautiful married lady said, feeling pained.

The person who was addressed as Situ was Mo Situ—the current person in charge of Demon Gate and the head of the Mo Clan. He seemed to be a middle-aged man. He nodded, "Yunzhi, go and get it."

"Yes!" A thin old man bowed and took his leave.

There were over ten people present now. After all, this was a huge matter to the Mo Clan since one of their members was forced to chop off his own leg in the Northern King Domain. No matter who was in the right or wrong, this was like a slap in their faces. Therefore, there was no way that this matter could be allowed to rest just like that.

Very soon, that thin old man came, bringing along a box made from jade.

Mo Situ opened it, and a refreshing fragrance leaked out, filling up the room.

Just the smell alone would make one intoxicated. This was Mo Situ's life-saving medicinal pill, but he had to give it up to his son now. This thing was very precious and if it wasn't because his woman had pleaded him to, and also because other people had gotten to know of it, he would choose to kill this son of his. He had a number of children, but only a few of this medicinal pill. There would be one less with each use.

Mo Tianzhi saw killing intent flashed in his father's eyes. He understood that although he was considered one of the most outstanding ones amongst his father's many children, he wasn't the best. If it wasn't because his mother was favored, he probably wouldn't have any chances of getting the medicinal pill.

"Thank you, Father!" Mo Tianzhi said seriously. When he lowered his head, there was a hint of a loss in his gaze, in addition to an indescribable feeling of dejection. Aristocratic clans were heartless. Sometimes, a human might be worse off compared to even an animal.

[1] The Mo in Mo Clan translates to the word 'Demon'.

[2] Beiwang translates to 'Northern King'.

2156 - AST 2156 - Forging Sword, Mo Situ

AST 2157 - Regrowing the Flesh and Bones

This was a milky white colored medicinal pill and was only at the size of a marble. It exuded powerful vitality and life, surrounded by a circle of white glow.

Mo Tianzhi swallowed it down directly and in just a short moment, his face turned pale, and a layer of sweat broke out on his forehead. Even his body started to tremble.

"The process of regrowing your flesh and bones isn't an enjoyable one. Grit your teeth and hang on through it." There were no emotions in his cold tone at the moment Mo Situ said this.

It was normal for others not to feel anything, but Mo Situ had always been like this. As the head of the Demon Gate, or even if he was the head of another sect, he couldn't be too casual. Otherwise, other people would think that the sect leader was a pushover.

Of course, this was very superficial, but it was how things were. Regardless if the sects were big or small, the sect leaders would be a symbol of prestige.

Everyone then saw Mo Tianzhi's leg growing at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye. Red flesh, snow white bones, as well as his meridian channels, and tendons were all forming.

Mo Tianzhi's body felt like a patch of yellow leaves on a tree in autumn, on the verge of falling and continued to shiver in the wind.

This continued on for about 15 minutes, and Mo Tianzhi's leg was fully grown. The effect of this medicinal pill could allow a person to completely regrow half of the body, so just one leg was nothing. This regrown leg was no different from how it had been before.

"Zhi`er, come down and try walking!" The beautiful married lady's face broke into a happy and hopeful expression.

Mo Tianzhi nodded toward the beautiful married lady, "Mother!"

Mo Tianzhi stood up. In the beginning, he wasn't used to it, but he soon got the hang of it. At the same time, he also knew that the person who treated him the best and most selflessly was his mother. No matter what it was, she wouldn't do anything that would be harmful to him. However, his father was different. Although that man was his real father, there would be times when Mo Situ wouldn't even blink even if he had to sacrifice Mo Tianzhi.

“One who does big things in life mustn't harp on the small trivialities.” Aristocratic clans tended to be more heartless to begin with. For the clan's head position, father and sons would turn their heads on each other, and siblings would bare their blades toward each other as well.

After having thought about this, Mo Tianzhi no longer felt uncomfortable. This time around, it was a good thing that his father was able to bring out this medicinal pill. Since he was given another chance, he decided to work hard, so that he could stand at the world's peak. Otherwise, it would be a waste of this new hope he was given. Standing at the top of the world would allow him to control another person's rights to even live or die; unlike his current state where his life or death was in another person's hands.

"Alright, the things here are settled. Let's head to the assembly room." Mo Situ then took the lead to leave after saying this.

The others left progressively. Some of them would greet the married lady and Mo Tianzhi, while the others left directly. These people also had high statuses in the Demon Gate; thus, this wasn't anything much. However, Mo Tianzhi just watched and appeared to be smiling; he thanked these people and bade them farewell.

Few profligate sons of aristocratic clans would be liked by the clan. After all, they were still a part of the clan, and most of them would tend to still have a status in the family. Thus, the rest would often turn a blind eye to the things they did. Even the profligate sons' direct seniors might not know what was happening.

To be able to become someone who could dominate a leader, they tended to have great foresight, and naturally wouldn't allow their juniors to indulge in pleasures and not seeking improvement. This was regardless if they were from the righteous or evil paths. Even those who seemed to be on the evil paths wouldn't think much of it, as they had their reasons for doing so. There were people from the righteous paths who were hypocrites, while those from the evil paths would at most be villains. Villains were still better off than hypocrites since they were honest about their ways; unlike those from the righteous paths who wouldn't admit even if they were to do anything wrong. They might even push the blame and make someone else their scapegoats....

There were a lot of such things. Therefore, regardless if it was the Demon Gate or some evil sects, everyone would think that they didn't take the wrong path.

In the assembly hall, Mo Situ sat at the top. Right now, the people in the hall weren't just the people from before. There were now several tens or even close to 100 people. Quite a number of them were white-haired and looked like elderlies.

"What's everyone's take on this? That young man is someone from the Divine Palace." Mo Situ said directly.

"Sect leader, the other party has already gone easy on this matter. Even if it's in the Northern King Domain, one of us had attempted to lay his hands on his woman.

"People from the Divine Palace must show some respect to our Demon Gate when they are in the Northern King Domain. If this matter had happened in the Northern Emperor Domain, then he would have been considered to have gone easy on this case. However, this is the Northern King Domain and although the Young Master was in the wrong, that guy shouldn't have been so vicious. This is a humiliation to the Demon Gate." At this moment, a man with a sharp gaze said.

The man had a muscular build and seemed to be in his middle-aged. His hair seemed as if they were all standing, and the same could be said for his beard.

"Mo Shi, then how do you think we should deal with this problem?" Mo Situ asked.

"The Divine Palace is on the decline, but recently, their reputation soared due to the matter with the Firecloud Palace and this young man. Therefore, we must do something about it but can't go overboard. We are going to get our Demon Gate's respect back yet cannot break the current balance." Mo Shi gave it some thought and said.

Mo Shi looked very rough and violent but was actually very meticulous. Otherwise, Mo Situ wouldn't have inquired his opinions on this.

"Mo Shi is right. Even the Taiyi Immortal Palace wouldn't just sit and watch if we were to fight it out with the Divine Palace. The Taiyi Immortal Palace currently is flourishing, and they have many great talents amongst their next generations. They'll be a formidable foe.” said a man who was the size of two adults.

This person was a Great Demon King and a powerful one at that. He had two horns on his head and looked like a small mountain, even though this was his smallest figure. Once in a battle, his figure would swell up explosively by many folds. He was very strong and would even be able to crush a small mountain with a single punch.

"Old Niu, but we can't put down our Demon Gate either. The Junior Sect Master is also a great talent and is a lot stronger compared to those younglings from the Taiyi Immortal Palace. Moreover, the Five Tiger Immortal Palace is also our friend, and they are an existence that wouldn't lose out to the Taiyi Immortal Palace. If we really were to fight it out, we'll have a greater chance of winning." said an elderly with a harsh and staunch tone.

"White Tiger King, the older you get, the worst your temper becomes. Even if we can win over them, it'll be just barely, and if both sides were to be injured, the others would just come and reap the benefits. The area doesn't only have the Demon Gate and the Divine Palace." Mo Shi continued.

"Then what do you think that we should do?" White Tiger Demon King knew that what he said was just being unyielding. Tactics and other things weren't his concern.

"The Junior Sect Master's matter was over a woman, and I've found out that this woman is also a Demon King Inheritor; thus, we can ask for this woman." Mo Shi smiled and said.

"What a joke. The Junior Sect Master was beaten up for this woman. You think that the guy would hand her over?" The White Tiger Demon King said directly. He was a forthright person.

"Of course I know the fact that he won't. But we can spread this news out and then claim that this woman is from our Demon Gate. After all, it's not a lie that this woman is a Demon King Inheritor, and if the people from the Divine Palace were to believe in this news, things would get a lot more interesting. With the Divine Palace's great foundation, they'll definitely not allow a Demon King Inheritor to join them. Even if they were to take a step back, they would also definitely not allow someone from the Divine Palace to come into contact with a Demon King Inheritor. If that young man and woman were chased out, we'll have our chance." Mo Shi smiled and said.

2157 - AST 2157 - Regrowing the Flesh and Bones

AST 2158 - Should He Leave the Divine Palace?

The others felt that this plan wasn't bad, but it was just mediocre.

Mo Situ nodded. "However, this young man's status isn't low, and I feel that he won't be kicked out."

"He definitely won't get kicked out since this young man has a high chance of being the next Divine Palace's Lord. That old Battle God isn't a fool and would soon know about the details of the situation. After all, that woman is a Demon King Inheritor but isn't one of us." Mo Shi nodded and said.

"Then how would it benefit us?" Mo Situ smiled and asked.

"There will still be benefits. We'll just say that the Junior Sect Master had been injured by someone from the Demon Gate. After all, who would know what the truth is? Moreover, after spreading the news that the woman is a Demon King Inheritor, the Divine Palace would lose a lot of protection from other forces in the Northern Emperor Domain. Their reputation would be ruined, and they won't feel good about this either. They might even attract the hatred of many unknown forces."

"Hahaha, good. This idea is good. We'll go with what Mo Shi suggests." Mo Situ said happily.

...

After Qing Shui prepared everything, he knocked on Tantai Lingyan's door and opened it. She had already washed up and changed into a new set of clothes. Although she had changed her clothes earlier, she had come twice after all; thus, she still needed to wash up.

When she saw Qing Shui, she unconsciously blushed a little. At the thought of what this man had done to her earlier, she could not help but turn red, and her heartbeat became faster. Thinking of how he had buried his face into her chest; in the past, she would never have thought that there'd be one day when she would allow a man to...

Qing Shui carried her and spun one round. "Come, let's go and grab some food."

"Mmm!" Tantai Lingyan had a faint and indescribable feeling. She had no idea if this was love, but there was a spot in her heart for him now. This was the only thing that was sustaining her in this world. In the past, it was her feelings of vengeance, and although that still remained now, he seemed to have taken some of the spots in her heart.

In the past, she had also thought of what she would do after exacting her vengeance. By then, there would be no hatred in her heart, and she won't have anything else either. She would become the loneliest person in this world. She wondered how she would continue living on like that.

Many times, this would be how humans were. They would live for vengeance and once that's over, the person would become incapacitated. They would then realize that they suddenly lost the desire to live on.

If one could quickly find some other hope: for example, to find a man they love, form a family and have their own children, make good friends, or find things that they enjoyed doing, many of them could change rapidly.

"Qing Shui, let's call Nuo Lan along to join us." Tantai Lingyan smiled.

Qing Shui hesitated a little before saying, "Alright!"

Qing Shui went to knock on Nuo Lan's door, "Nuo Lan, come and join us for some food."

"Will I be bothering you guys from your intimate time together?" Nuo Lan jokingly said.

"You won't. Come on!" Qing Shui assured her.

"Lingyan, you've become even more beautiful." Nuo Lan commented.

"There's no such thing." Tantai Lingyan smiled and said a little awkwardly.

"Oh, I understand. It must have been the nourishment from Qing Shui!" Nuo Lan chuckled.

Qing Shui was speechless. This demoness would never be hesitant in her words, and Tantai Lingyan blushed immediately. Although she didn't really make love with Qing Shui, what they did was almost the same. She was a woman with a pure heart and few desires, but she wasn't a heartless woman and also had desires like what ordinary people had. It was just that her desires were weaker.

"Sister Nuo Lan, can you be a little more reserved in your words?" Qing Shui quickly said when he saw that Tantai Lingyan was feeling a little embarrassed.

"Alright, I won't go on. Otherwise, our Lingyan will run away!" Nuo Lan chuckled.

"We're husband and wife, so it's normal for us to do some things. It's been very long since we've met, and I miss her a lot." Qing Shui took Tantai Lingyan's hand....

"Alright, alright, don't be like this. This sister here will feel very lonely for being alone." Nuo Lan tried to laugh it off.

...

The next day, Nuo Lan went to look for Qing Shui, "The Palace Lord is looking for you."

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. He nodded and then headed to the Divine Palace.

The Old Golden Battle God was still very happy to see Qing Shui. He smiled and got Qing Shui to enter the courtyard in his palace and made a pot of tea.

"Qing Shui, do you know the reason why I'm looking for you today?" the old man smiled amiably.

"Old Master, I really don't know." Qing Shui said honestly.

When Qing Shui came, he didn't ask Nuo Lan anything. Based on Nuo Lan's intelligence network, he felt that she should know what was up, but he didn't ask. He knew that he would find out very soon after coming here.

"The Demon Gate spread out some news that says you're having a relationship with a woman from the Demon Gate. Actually, they say that your wife is a member of the Demon Gate." The old Golden Battle God said calmly.

The old Golden Battle God didn't say anything else about Qing Shui colluding with the Demon Gate and he could still smile. Of course, he could tell what was the truth and what wasn't, so he was still very relaxed when saying this.

"Old Master, this is really the truth. She is my wife and is also a Demon King Inheritor. However, she isn't a member of the Demon Gate, and the Demon King's Blood in her is already gone." Qing Shui said seriously.

"Qing Shui, although you haven't joined the Divine Palace for long, I still trust that I have good judgment. Therefore, I believe in you. I just want to tell you today not to be concerned with other people's opinions." The old Golden Battle God said slowly.

Qing Shui knew what the old man's intentions were. After all, this was the Divine Palace, and they could ignore what outsiders say. However, with so many people in the Divine Palace, there would naturally be people who would blabber. There was a saying that one wasn't afraid of being laughed at by enemies, but instead, by the people on their own side. The old man was worried that Qing Shui would be unable to take the gossips from his allies.

"Don't worry, Old Master. Time will prove everything." Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui encountered the Tiger Knife Battle God, the Hill Moving Battle God, and Niu Mang in the Divine Palace. The few of them knew about this matter and upon seeing Qing Shui, Diamond scratched his head and asked, "Qing Shui, is your wife really a member of the Demon Gate?"

Qing Shui knew that this guy was an honest and straightforward man. Even if a few of them were to doubt or ridicule Qing Shui, he wouldn't be angered. This was how their characters were and thus he smiled, "That's right. Does Brother Diamond also suspect that I'm colluding with the Demon Gate?"

Diamond shook his head fiercely, "I don't suspect you at all. I just find it a little strange."

Qing Shui smiled and pat Diamond on the shoulder, "Don't worry, I'll never do something that is disadvantageous to the Divine Palace. The Demon King's Blood in her body had already disappeared, and we've already been husband and wife for several decades. She isn't a member of the Demon Gate."

Qing Shui stopped here. If they still didn't believe him, then only time would tell.

The Hill Moving Battle God and the others also greeted Qing Shui but a hint of suspicions flashed in their eyes. After all, Qing Shui's wife was a woman whose beauty could bring the downfall of a country and its citizens; moreover, she had the Demon King's Blood flowing in her.

Young people tended to be more impulsive. Before women, even some old men wouldn't be able to hold it in, let alone youngsters. Therefore, there were still many people who had their doubts.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that there would be a day when he would encounter some problems because of Tantai Lingyan's identity.

However, Qing Shui didn't pay much heed to this.

When Qing Shui went back, he saw that Nuo Lan and Tantai Lingyan were chatting in the hall as usual. Qing Shui smiled, walked over, and sat opposite of them.

"Nuo Lan, do you think that I should leave the Divine Palace?"

2158 - AST 2158 - Should He Leave the Divine Palace?

AST 2159 - Tantai Lingyan's Breakthrough, Second Level of the Hundred Treasure Chest

"Nuo Lan, do you think that I should leave the Divine Palace?" Qing Shui asked while smiling.

"Why do you want to leave?" Nuo Lan asked him back with a smile.

"You know why." Qing Shui sighed.

"If you were to leave, won't the people from the Demon Gate be pleased?" Nuo Lan smiled, saying.

"But very often, this is how things are. Even if others were to laugh, there would be times for people to leave. I'm not afraid of anything, but I don't wish for Lingyan to suffer because of this." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"Don't worry, Sister Lingyan won't suffer alright? This isn't much; moreover, the others aren't stupid either and will understand very soon. This bunch of thick headed people will come to seek your forgiveness then." Nuo Lan said, feeling a little helpless.

"Forget it. To think that the Demon Gate is using this kind of move." Qing Shui felt a little helpless as well. These people had really made use of vicious means to induce harm onto others intentionally.

Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything, but she wasn't in high spirits either. After Nuo Lan said a little bit more, she returned to the Divine Palace.

"Qing Shui, is my presence here making it hard for you?" Tantai Lingyan asked in a soft voice.

"How can that be? How should I say this... Those guys have a big built and are straightforward people, they also are kind by nature. It's just that they are hostile toward the Demon Gate. Earlier on, the Palace Lord had called me over to tell me not to take things to heart and even if I were to hear anything, I shouldn't take it seriously. I'm only afraid that you'll feel upset, and I might end up losing control and bring you with me, leaving this place. But if that were to happen, I might as well bring you with me and leave now." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Qing Shui..."

"Alright, don't think about it anymore. This isn't anything major and your man isn't an unknown character now. Although I can't make use of my authority to hoodwink the masses single-handedly, I'm still quite well-known." Qing Shui grinned.

"You're never serious!"

"This is for you. Take a look and see if you like it." Qing Shui handed the brand new Goddess' Sword to Tantai Lingyan.

Tantai Lingyan looked at the longsword which didn't seem much different from before. However, it now emitted a cooling aura which made her feel very comfortable. Holding it in her hands made her feel as if her heart was connected to it; as if in this instant, this sword was her own arm.

A cooling aura darted into her body, making her feel a refreshing feeling all over. Then, at the moment it connected with the Glacier Divine Sword aura in her body, her entire body underwent a mysterious change. It was a sudden comprehension toward the Heavenly Dao.

She suddenly felt that a lot of her confusions were cleared, and all the bones and meridian channels in her body went through a change, appearing smooth and fair as if her flesh were made of ice and her bones of jade.

"Qing Shui, I want to go and do some sword practice!" Tantai Lingyan said.

Qing Shui didn't say another word and brought her to the mountain peak where they had been intimate not long ago. After arriving there, Tantai Lingyan blushed a little, but she still went up into the sky with a flash, holding onto the Goddess' Sword and then performing the Glacier Divine Sword.

Icy Rain!

Violent Snowstorm!

Ice Sealing Ten Thousand Miles !

...

In an instant, the sky seemed as if there was a long stretch of icy mountains. The sword she was holding really seemed as though it held endless mysterious powers, and each time she swung her sword, it would carry a mysterious power and an endless charm.

To think that her Heavenly Dao realm had caught up to Qing Shui and seemed to almost showing signs of reaching a higher level....

Right now, Qing Shui had really stepped into the gates of the Heavenly Dao, and the same could be said for Tantai Lingyan after her current breakthrough. Moreover, she seemed to have made slightly more progress as compared to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled. Her body's potential had been stimulated once again. Her physique had combined perfectly with the Glacier Divine Sword, and it was a result of this Goddess' Sword which had the Coldfrost merged into it.

Tantai Lingyan continued to perform the sword technique in the sky. Glacier Mountain, Iceberg Flood, Forest of Icy Swords, Screen of Icy Arrows...

An hour later, Tantai Lingyan came to a stop and continued to float in the sky. Right now, she seemed to be standing amidst the ice rivers and mountains, having an extremely cold and beautiful appearance. This was what a goddess of an ice mountain should really look like.

A short while later, everything disappeared. Tantai Lingyan descended slowly before Qing Shui. Right now, 30% of her icy aura had disappeared. She looked at Qing Shui, not saying thanks. Instead, to Qing Shui's surprise, she went up and wrapped her arms around his neck.

Qing Shui embraced her tightly.

Qing Shui didn't do anything and quietly hugged her. Men and women are different. Men preferred visual impacts and would also tend to act impulsively with their lower bodies...

On the other hand, women tend to prefer a connection of the hearts, like having hugs, stroking their backs, and things like that. Of course, those promiscuous women were the exceptions...

...

Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan settled down in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Every time, Qing Shui would accompany Tantai Lingyan in her sword practice and without realizing it, three days passed by. Right now, Qing Shui was looking at the Hundred Treasure Chest in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal agitatedly. It was because the second level of the Hundred Treasure Chest was going to be opened soon.

At the moment the time was up, Qing Shui opened it up directly and smiled. This time around, there were more and better things than the previous time. Furthermore, not only were there some Divine Square Cauldrons which Qing Shui wanted, but he also saw some Divine Weapon Crystals.

Everything made Qing Shui a little overwhelmed. This Hundred Treasure Chest seemed as if it was providing services for Divine Weapons; just like how his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and those alchemy recipes he had in the past were like. Many things were tied together by a vague connection.

Qing Shui looked at the things that had been taken out from the Hundred Treasure Chest, feeling great joy.

There were 60 Aptitude Pills, 60 Potential Pills, 60 Growth Pill, 50 Divine Square Cauldrons, 50 Divine Weapon Crystals, 14 Cultivation Pills, one Grade Three Offensive, Defensive, Movement, Recovery, Endurance, Power, Tenacity, and Evasion Talisman Stone respectively.

Qing Shui was happy that there were 50 Divine Square Cauldrons and 50 Divine Weapon Crystals. He felt very happy to see so many of them, and he wondered how many Divine Weapon Crystals there would be in the future. There was even a set of Grade Three Talisman Stones.

Qing Shui took a look at the Grade Three Talisman Stones. They increased 5% of an attribute permanently. A Grade One Talisman Stone increased an attribute by 3%, and a Grade Three Talisman Stone increased an attribute by 5%. This would mean that a Grade Two Talisman Stone would increase an attribute by 4%. This was on the basis that both Grade Two and Grade Three Talisman Stones had an increment of 1% of an attribute with each additional grade starting from a Grade One Talisman Stone.

However, overall, he was still quite satisfied.

He had 60 of Aptitude Pills and Potential Pills respectively, double the amount he had gotten from the first level. Right now, Qing Shui already had 90 of these pills which he hadn't used after all this while. Their effect was considered quite good.

Each Aptitude Pill could increase one's aptitude by 1% and could be taken by both demonic beasts and humans. There were no restrictions on the amount, but the human body would gradually repel them until the time that it wouldn't absorb them any further.

The Potential Pills, on the other hand, increased the human body's potential. It increased one's strength by 1%, but there was a limit to the number one could take either, which was until it reached a point where the body couldn't take in any more. In principle, taking one Potential Pill could increase one's strength by 1%, and if one's strength was at ten billion Dao Force, then taking one of these pills would increase one's strength by 100 million Dao Force.

The Growth Pill increased one's talent, which meant that it could make an ordinary person become a genius. Each pill would increase the growth of one's talent by 1%. Qing Shui wondered how many Growth Pills would be required to make an ordinary person into a genius.

Qing Shui hadn't been using this either and kept it aside. He finally then looked toward the Cultivation Pills. There were only 14 of them, and Qing Shui looked at them curiously.

Cultivation Pill: Each pill increased one's cultivation by two years.

There was only this introduction. Two years of one's cultivation was very vague. Was it two years' worth of hard work in cultivation or just ordinary cultivation?

2159 - AST 2159 - Tantai Lingyan's Breakthrough, Second Level of the Hundred Treasure Chest

AST 2160 - Strength, The Man in Black Gown

Though he was unsure about the exact effect of the pills, Qing Shui was already satisfied with it. There were 14 pills in total. As the saying went “Quality over quantity”, since they were significantly fewer in numbers than the Aptitude Pills, Qing Shui felt that it should have a better function or effect.

Putting all of those aside, Qing Shui's attention was mainly focused on the 50 Divine Square Cauldrons at the moment. Adding it to the ones which had originally remained from the last Divine Weapon's upgrade, as of now, he had a total of 56 Divine Square Cauldrons. It only required him eight Divine Square Cauldrons to upgrade his Divine Weapon to the ninth grade. Originally, he was supposed to need 16 of them, but thanks to the Treasure Basin, the number was reduced by half.

Qing Shui put all of these into the Treasure Basins. Meanwhile, he began cultivating. The Continuous Combos, Stellar Transposition, and last but not least, exercising controls over the Flying Swords.

Qing Shui's current strength was considered to be quite decent in a nutshell. So far, the Stellar Transposition had been a great killer-move to him since it ignored the opponent's defense completely.

Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd only boosted his strength in battles. Considering that the majority of weapons also did the same thing, Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd could only be considered decent in terms of raising its user's offensive prowess. However, thanks to its ability “Penetration” as well as the “Complete Penetration” which had a very small chance of happening, the Golden Battle Halberd was one of Qing Shui's most precious weapon.

The ability “Penetration” was even more terrifying than the ability to ignore defense. However, its main problem was that the chances of it happening was too small. Otherwise, it would have been a heaven-defying move. Nevertheless, it was still quite decent as it could be used to finish off battles at crucial moments.

Qing Shui took out 10 Potential Pills. These pills were used to raise one's strength right away. Each of them helped increase the user's strength by 1%. Though there was no fixed limit to the amount of pills a person could take, it would slowly lose its effect as the user fed on more and more of it. This 1% covered everything of the person's strength. Thus, Qing Shui was quite keen to give it a try and check out its outcome.

As soon as he took one in, he immediately felt a refreshing feeling across his body. His strength had increased by 1%. The strength in this context only included the person's default strength. It didn't take into account any sort of external boosts which the person received from other objects.

After that, he continued to feed on another one. He kept repeating it until when he had eaten the tenth pill, he realized that the amount of strength that was increased from the tenth one was less than one percent, roughly around 0.8%. Nevertheless, he still took on another one, only to find that this time, it only increased by 0.6%. Knowing that, Qing Shui stopped taking it. By now, he could more or less figure out that 10 was the maximum amount of pills which a person could take for the optimal results. By the time the person took on the 20th pill, it would have totally lost its effect on that person.

10% of the overall strength, Qing Shui found this outcome to be quite satisfying. His defensive prowess immediately went up to about 45 billion Dao Force, while his offensive prowess didn't increase as significantly. It was only raised by about 300 million Dao Force.

It was still better than nothing. Moving on, Qing Shui moved his sight onto the Aptitude Pill.

The description only stated that it increased a person's aptitude by one percent and it was available for use for both humans and demonic beasts. Qing Shui wasn't sure what it meant exactly. Without hesitations, he took on one of the pills and immediately, he felt something unusual flowing across his body. It felt as though his body was revitalized. Not long after, he came to the realization that one of his most primal energy had been raised by 1%.

Before eating the pills, Qing Shui's most primal strength, without the buff, had been worth 1,5 billion Dao Force. He was only able to achieve a power worth 3,4 billion Dao Force with the help of Potential Pill.

Upon eating ten of them, Qing Shui realized that there hadn't been many changes to his body. He then continued on taking another ten of them and stopped when he felt that his body had reached a saturated state. He felt that taking anymore would only cause his strength to decline instead. His most primal strength had increased by a total of 20%, though that what was said, the abilities which it increased were basically the same as the Potential Pills.

48 billion Dao Force worth of defensive prowess!

Qing Shui took in three Growth pills and stopped when he realized that they didn't help improve any of his skills. Eventually, he ended it by eating three Cultivation Pills. What lifted up Qing Shui's mood was that these things seemed to be quite decent. On his first pill, he was able to increase his default strength by one hundred million Dao Force. But as he went on to eat the second and third ones, he realized that it was becoming less and less effective. Thus, he reluctantly came to a stop.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui was quite satisfied with its effect. His defensive prowess immediately broke through to 50 billion Dao Force, whereas his offensive prowess was now worth 4,2 billion Dao Force. Therefore, after using the Nine Continents Mountain, he would have achieved 21 billion Dao Force of wounding prowess.

However, Qing Shui was aware that soon enough, there would be chances for his strength to increase yet again. After all, he still had some Divine Square Cauldrons and Talisman Stones to spare. Since he had nothing to do, he immediately embedded the new talisman stones onto the Divine Square Cauldron. This act from him resulted in the previous Talisman Stones being consumed, improving the effects of the stones which initially only boosted the user's strength by three percent up to five percent. The abilities of the Talisman Stones were hidden within the stones themselves. One would never be able to sense it physically unless they were in battles.

By the time he came out of the realm, it was already noon. However, the night market still hadn't started. Tantai Lingyan also came out, looking like she was about to take a walk. Seeing that, Qing Shui asked, “Are you going out?”...

“I am going to buy some stuff.” Tantai Lingyan said a bit unnaturally.

“Let me accompany you.” Qing Shui said.

“It's not really appropriate for you...” Tantai Lingyan said, blushing with embarrassment.

“Forget that. I don't feel safe letting you go alone. I will wait for you outside the store.” Qing Shui concluded with a grin on his face. By now, he had figured out what she was looking for. Since she was a woman, she was most probably looking for some undergarments.

The undergarments in this world were well-developed. They were significantly powerful than the ones found in his previous incarnation. Without doubts, the leopard patterns here were all made of true leopard skins.

Tantai Lingyan stopped insisting and nodded.

The light stones across the road were bright. They were currently walking along a business street with different varieties of shops standing tall on both sides of the street. Considering that this was a high-class street, there was almost no cheap stuff which could be found here. Certainly, the things sold here would also be of the best of the best. Regardless of whether they were shops that sold clothes, food, weapons, or herbs, they were all capable stores around the area.

This wasn't where Qing Shui's Imperial Cuisine Hall was located at, but it also wasn't really that far away. No matter where he was, Qing Shui was confident that the Imperial Cuisine Hall would be able to run smoothly.

Suddenly, Qing Shui began to feel a bit uneasy. He right away moved his sight onto Tantai Lingyan and noticed that she was also having her brows slightly knitted. As of now, she was almost as strong as Qing Shui in terms of her cultivation. It was natural that she would also be able to sense it.

“Continue walking and pretend like nothing happened. We should go on to look for a quiet place.” Qing Shui said.

As of now, Qing Shui was confident that he could challenge the thing in the dark. When worst comes to worst, all that he needed to do would only be to escape. In Qing Shui's opinion, running away was his forte. Besides, Tantai Lingyan still had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring with her.

This ring was very useful for escaping, attempting a sneak attack, as well as assassinating the opponent.

He traveled past the whole street and arrived at a relatively quiet place. Immediately after that, both Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan were confined by an enormous sword qi. At the same time, a tornado also appeared near the both of them.

The tornado was a real, genuine tornado. It contained power so strong that words couldn't describe it. Without a doubt, it was a hidden technique unleashed by a warrior whose strength could rival the Golden Battle God.

Qing Shui grabbed Tantai Lingyan and jumped out of the tornado together with her. But right at this moment, an enormous sword qi was unleashed directly from the tornado.

The wind stopped. Qing Shui settled his sight on the distant man in a black gown.

“Hiding your head and showing your tail and all... Do you really think that you will be a member of the Demons Gate just because of that? What's your plan here? To put all the blame onto the people of Demons Gate?” Qing Shui smiled and looked at the man opposite him. However, the opponent didn't seem to possess any sort of demon's qi.

“Die!”

The man in black gown made a blunt statement and immediately charged his way towards Qing Shui. By now, his enormous sword had already turned into a huge spiraling dragon towards Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan, creating a vortex in the air.

2160 - AST 2160 - Strength, The Man in Black Gown

AST 2161 - The Formidable Stellar Transposition, Tantai Lingyan left

Tantai Lingyan was just about to make her move when she suddenly got stopped by Qing Shui. Carrying her, Qing Shui effortlessly dodged the attack with an unusual movement. This was the Minute Subtlety. By now, Qing Shui was able to pull off the Minute Subtlety at a very proficient level. He happened to be able to dodge right to the gaps of the attacks. Following on, he unleashed his ultimate attack.

Stellar Transposition!

A violet gold shadow which resembled both a staff and a whip immediately struck towards the man in black gown. However, what happened right after shocked Qing Shui.

Pa!

A loud and clear noise came through. Upon being struck by his attack, the man vanished and left nothing behind. Not even his aura could be sensed in the air, nor was there any trace of blood.

Similarly, Tantai Lingyan was also shocked by what she saw. What a formidable attack!

Very quickly, Qing Shui recovered from his shock and came to understand what had just happened. Despite the man being very powerful, Qing Shui managed to unleash an attack that was almost an equivalent to his defensive prowess thanks to the Stellar Transposition. Needless to say, Qing Shui's current defensive prowess had broken through the bottleneck, 50 million Dao Force. Most importantly, the attack, Stellar Transposition was an attack which didn't take the opponent's defense into account. It was within expectations that the opponent would burst from being whipped by the attack.

With all of that done, Qing Shui had finally authenticated his own strength. His current defensive prowess, the Divine Weapons, Emperor Qi, as well as his ability to set up formations had all gone up by one notch. Thinking about this, Qing Shui got agitated. Very soon, he would no longer need to be afraid of anyone.

The attack of Stellar Transposition completely ignored the opponent's defense. Not only so, but it also had 100% accuracy. However, there was a distance to which its attack could take effect. If the opponent went beyond the distance where Stellar Transposition could reach, the technique would become useless.

Moreover, there were times when even the 100% accuracy would fail to work. This was a normal occurrence as nothing was absolute.

Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan went back after buying some stuff. Initially, Qing Shui had wanted to shop around the night market with Tantai Lingyan. But due to the incident, he lost his mood to do so.

Qing Shui told Nuo Lan about this so that she could investigate who was behind this. Other than Demons Gate, Qing Shui didn't know who else he offended.

The things about Qing Shui — the Battle God and Tantai Lingyan — the Demon Lord was still spreading around the entire city. It was not unusual for people to talk about them, and since he couldn't control what other people talked about, he chose to overlook it. So long as the Golden Battle God didn't speak out, no one would be able to kick him out.

However, Beihuang Yu came. This time, Beihuang Yu didn't reveal any expressions when he yelled out, “It's time to drink some wine!”

Qing Shui smiled, “Sure!”

“Oh yes, I remember you mentioned that you have very beautiful wives before. I never thought that it would be true.” Beihuang Yu mentioned it while smiling.

Qing Shui prepared some dishes in his room. Meanwhile, Tantai Lingyan also came out. She looked at Qing Shui after seeing Beihuang Yu.

“Lingyan, I would like to introduce you to one of my close friends and also my brother-like figure. But for now, we have yet to decide who will be the elder one.”

“Nice to meet you, auntie, It will be more convenient for me to call you aunt for now.” Beihuang Yu said in an unsure tone, not knowing if he should feel upset or happy.

He might be the Palace Lord of Taiyi Immortal Palace and had outstanding talents, but he knew that he mustn't get his positions mixed up. Somehow, he had a feeling that there was a high chance Qing Shui would eventually become his uncle.

“Nice to meet you!” Tantai Lingyan responded in a calm tone. She didn't seem to feel uncomfortable being called an aunt.

Qing Shui revealed an awkward smile, “You should know better than anyone else that it is impossible for your aunt to want to be with me. Please don't overthink things.”

Qing Shui thought back to the times when he kept getting beaten up. But despite all that, there was no denying that he did gain some benefits from it. After all, he was the only person who had managed to climbed onto the woman whom no one had even been able to interact with. Of course, this also came with a price.

“It has been so many years, and you are the first man whom my aunt is eager to meet. Hehe, besides, my aunt is the most beautiful woman in Northern Emperor Domain. Can you guarantee me a hundred percent that you won't lay your hands on her?” Beihuang Yu chuckled and shot a gaze at Qing Shui....

“Somehow, I have a feeling that you are trying to cause trouble to your aunt.” Qing Shui found it really absurd for this brat to be advertising his own aunt.

“Men understand men well. Despite having so many wives, you are a responsible man. I can tell that no one other than you are qualified enough to be with my aunt.” Beihuang Yu said in a serious tone.

“Putting this aside for now, Lingyan, please don't be mad.” Qing Shui smiled.

It was as if Beihuang Yu had just realized that Tantai Lingyan was Qing Shui's woman when he revealed an awkward smile, “Auntie, I am not trying to be rude, but I am starting to realize that all the beautiful women seem to be related to him in some ways.”

Eventually, she moved her sight onto Qing Shui, staring at him thoughtfully.

“Alright, let's get straight to the point. Is there anything which I can help you with?” Qing Shui asked straightforwardly.

“My aunt heard that your wife is here. She said that she would like to come and visit. I came here just to inform you about it.” Beihuang Yu ate a mouthful of vegetable and said with his eyes closed.

Qing Shui didn't express much reactions to the news that Beihuang Fan was coming. He shot a glance at Beihuang Yu, “What's about it? Are you afraid that she might lay her hands on me?”

“Nah, I fear that my aunt may have recognized your wife as her enemy.” Beihuang Yu said in an awkward tone.

After giving it a few thoughts, Qing Shui realized that it was not unusual if things like this happened. Beihuang Fan was a member of Taiyi Immortal Palace. The Taiyi Immortal Palace was sworn-enemies with Demon Lord Inheritors, and Tantai Lingyan, no matter how hard she tried, could never escape the fact that she was not only a Demon Lord Inheritor, but also an actual Demon Lord.

Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui realized that he didn't actually understand her well. What exactly was this Demon Lord? How much of this energy still resided within her body?

Right at this moment, Qing Shui lifted up his head and looked towards the staircase, only to see a bright figure.

It was the similar Goddess Divine Set, the same eyes that were calm as a pond, and also the same face which could bring about catastrophes.

The moment the two women came face to face with each other, they firmly fixed their sights on one another. Sensing something weird, Qing Shui stood up immediately.

“You are a Demon Lord Inheritor. If you really love him, leave him.” Not beating around the bush, Beihuang Fan directly said her thought.

“Beihuang Fan! That's enough!” Qing Shui knitted his brows.

Yet, Beihuang Fan didn't even bother to bat an eye on him. Her sight was fixed on Tantai Lingyan, “Stay behind if you want to destroy him. You possess formidable Demon Lord's Blood in your body. Do you really think that Qing Shui has successfully purified all of the Demon Lord's Blood in your body? When the time comes, you are destined to be the most powerful Demon Lord. To be truthful with you, even at this very moment, I am feeling a strong urge to kill you, knowing that you will eventually turn out to be one of the greatest demons in the world.”

This time, Qing Shui got a bit anxious. He didn't know how Beihuang Fan found out about it. Even Qing Shui only noticed this recently. At one point, he once purified the Demon Lord's Blood and got reborn, enabling him to become stronger than ever.

Tantai Lingyan trembled. She felt like a voice was summoning her, demanding her to return to it so that it could bring her to a certain place. When she arrived there, she would become an expert warrior. Once that happened, she would finally be able to avenge her parents and did the things that she wanted.

When Qing Shui saw Tantai Lingyan's expression, he knew that something was up and intended to go and stop her.

But right at this moment, Tantai Lingyan smiled. At that instant, it felt as if an iceberg had thawed. She looked at Qing Shui, “Qing Shui, no matter how things turn out in the future, I will never forget about you. You are the only man whom I ever love. But deep down within my heart, I feel like I am always being guided to a certain place. There, I may be able to find the things which my parents have left behind for me. And now, I finally have the opportunity to go.”

“I will come back, and I will look for you again. Qing Shui, I think this is where we part ways for now. But I assure you that I will be fine!” At the moment she finished speaking, she took out a unique stone and crushed it.

It was a thing left behind by her parents for her. Before giving it to her, they reminded her to only use it once she was able to sense it.

At the instant it broke, her entire figure got surrounded by a green light. It resembled a Teleportation Seal. Tantai Lingyan shot a gaze at Qing Shui, her eyes showing that she missed him, causing Qing Shui to feel bad. After waving her hand for a while, she disappeared.

2161 - AST 2161 - The Formidable Stellar Transposition, Tantai Lingyan left

AST 2162 - She Will Become the Most Powerful Demon Lord, Sun Phoenix

From the time Beihuang Fan had come until now, she had only spoken a couple of sentences. Similarly, Tantai Lingyan also left after saying that she would come back to him.

Qing Shui also didn't hold a grudge towards Beihuang Fan. In fact, he had expected a day like this to come. Beihuang Fan merely made this day came earlier.

“Are you really mad at me?” Beihuang Fan asked Qing Shui.

“No, I just feel that things are really difficult between me and her. It all started when we were brought together by fate and met each other. Back then, I was still just a weak and fragile brat. Ever since then, I started chasing after her footsteps. I spent 20 years to finally be able to see her figure. After that, it was yet another 10 years until now when I finally see a little hope. All is in order for her to accept me. I don't know how long it will be until we encounter each other again. How would things be by then?”

Though Qing Shui didn't explain the story clearly, Beihuang Fan could understand the bitterness in his heart. She was also able to feel his love and the amount of hard work he had dedicated to the woman.

“It may be the best for her to leave now. Her Demon Lord Inheritance is different from the others, you don't need to worry too much about her.” Seeing Qing Shui so depressed, Beihuang Fan comforted him.

Beihuang Yu, on the other hand, were totally shocked by what he had seen. Since when had his aunt learned to care about someone? He looked at her with a surprised look.

Beihuang Fan moved her sight onto Beihuang Yu, “You damned brat, why are you looking at me like that? Are you looking for a beating?”

“Ah, it's great to see you, auntie. I still have things which I have to attend to, allow me to take my leave.” He left like a bolt after he said that.

Similarly, Qing Shui was also quite amazed. He never expected for Beihuang Yu to be so afraid of this woman.

“What are you laughing about?” Qing Shui's expression looked a bit awkward.

“To think that so many people would fear a woman like you whose beauty could potentially bring the downfall of a nation. You may not seem like a violent person, but people often say to not judge a book by its cover.”

“I haven't eaten.” Beihuang Fan said.

Qing Shui let out a sigh, “Let me go and prepare some food for you.”

Seeing Qing Shui act like a bitter woman, Beihuang Fan couldn't hold her laughter. It was just a light smile, yet it looked so beautiful.

“You look great. Smile more next time.” Qing Shui went into the kitchen.

Beihuang Fan was just sitting there. Deep down, she had also realized that some changes were taking place in her. Though it was all so that she could experience love, without herself noticing, she had started getting accustomed to this feeling. This might not necessarily be a bad thing however. With this, she should have no problem getting past her trial.

Eventually, Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan were the only ones having dinner together. About Tantai Lingyan's departure, deep down, Qing Shui was upset about it. But there were some things that were inevitable and were meant to happen. Qing Shui said to himself that he must try to raise his strength as quickly as possible. Only by doing that would he have a higher chance to reunite with her.

Meanwhile, Beihuang Fan enjoyed the dishes and wines which Qing Shui prepared for her. Qing Shui didn't eat much. Instead, he spent most of his time looking at Beihuang Fan.

Each of her movements, while she was having dinner, looked elegant. Despite that, it also didn't look like she was pretending. They were very natural.

“What are you looking at me for? Eat!” Beihuang Fan said. She couldn't be bothered to lift up her head when she was saying it.

“Just tell me what you want. My wife couldn't possibly be the only reason why you came today.” Qing Shui asked Beihuang Fan when he saw her about to finish her meal.

“I would like to ask for a favor to get you to help me tame a beast.” Beihuang Fan put down the wine cup in her hand and lifted up her head to look at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui stunned. He never expected this to be the reason why Beihuang Fan came. He couldn't help but ask with a curious tone, “What kind of demonic beasts?”

“The Sun Phoenix.”

Qing Shui stunned. He had heard about the Sun Phoenix before. However, he had always known it only as a legend. Across the continent, the things that were depicted as legends were often existing. It was just that they were scarcer and rarer. Alternatively, they might also earn the title due to their tremendous power.

The Sun Phoenix was one of the strongest variations of phoenix. Both the phoenixes and the dragons were a big family. For example, In the dragon's family, there was the Rainbow Divine Dragon, Golden Dragon, Jade Dragon, Fire Dragon, Water Dragon, and so on. So were the phoenixes. For the phoenixes, there was the Rainbow Phoenix, Golden Phoenix, Fire Phoenix, and so on. Qing Shui's Hellfire Phoenix was a variation of the Fire Phoenix. Its only difference which made it stood out among them was its Hell Inferno....

The Sun Phoenix was also a variation of the Fire Phoenix. Its flame was said to be the True Rainbow Flame, and no other phoenixes were able to defeat the Sun Phoenix.

Qing Shui himself already possessed great resistance against fire attributed attacks. Thus, he couldn't help but felt slightly doubtful about the strength of the phoenix.

“Yes, it's a Sun Phoenix which has matured. Even I don't feel confident that I can tame it on my own, which is what caused me to be so hesitant.” Actually, until now, Beihuang Fan was still feeling a bit unsure.

“Have you fought against it before?”

Beihuang Fan shook her head.

“Will we get roasted by it right away?” Qing Shui smiled as he made a joke about it.

“Be serious. I can go alone if you are scared.” Beihuang Fan shot a glare at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was probably the only person who could behave this way in front of her. In the past, never would she have thought that a person could be so honest, or rather, shameless in front of her. Speaking of being shameless, she started thinking back to the time when he had touched her... If it wasn't because she had planned to fall in love with him, he would have had his hand cut off from his body long time ago.

“Hmph, to think that there will come a day when you throw a tantrum. I like it.” Qing Shui couldn't hold his laughter when he saw Beihuang Fan throwing a tantrum like a little girl.

Beihuang Fan stood up immediately, “I am full.”

Seeing that she was about to leave, Qing Shui quickly grabbed her hand, “Who said that I am not going to accompany you?”

“Let go!” Seeing that Qing Shui was unwilling to let go of her despite her struggle, Beihuang Fan felt that she had no choice but to say it.

“If I let go, promise me that you will not go. Please don't leave me, I can't afford to lose you also...”

Hearing that, Beihuang Fan's eyes were filled with shock as she firmly stared at the man in front of her. At the moment, other than outstanding, she felt that there were no other words more suitable to describe this man.

“Qing Shui smiled as he slowly let go of her, “When do you plan to make your move?”

By now, Qing Shui had already opened himself up to this girl. There were some things which were just out of one's controls. And since that was the case, he felt that he might as well just leave it be and go with the flow. Live life happily and with no regrets.

“Tomorrow!”

“If, in any case, we got roasted by Sun Phoenix tomorrow, you must promise me to get married to me in the afterlife. Otherwise, I will feel very lonely.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Deal!” Beihuang Fan responded back with a serious tone.

“Can you say something more? You always reply to me with only one or two words.” Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan calmly.

“I promise!”

......

By now, Zhang Yue had begun attending to patients in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. And Nuo Lan hadn't returned, but it should be quite soon until she did. Qing Shui informed Zhang Yue about his departure.

On the next day, Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan headed off to the Thousand Layer Mountain.

The Thousand Layer Mountain was in neither the Northern King Domain nor the Northern Empire Domain. It was located even further north than the Firecloud Domain. The entire area was a huge mountain range, and tall mountains could be seen all over the place.

The depths here were considered to be a huge dangerous area, so there would also be a lot of adventurers going to the Thousand Layer Mountain. But very few would dare to go too deep. This time, Beihuang Fan was precisely targeting the deeper part of the mountain. It was where the Sun Phoenix would appear.

2162 - AST 2162 - She Will Become the Most Powerful Demon Lord, Sun Phoenix

AST 2163 - 11th Grade Divine Weapon

When Qing Shui first came to this world, it was undeniable that he had used to find a lot of things unacceptable. For example, the huge beast that was the size of a mountain. How much power was contained within it? But soon, he found out that the human body could also contain a lot of strength.

Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan made their way towards the deepest part of Thousand Layer Mountain. They were only able to roughly locate the place; they didn't actually know where it was. In his past incarnation, basically every mountain had a name and history of their own. However, the number of mountains and rivers without names were countless across the World of the Nine Continents.

The valley where the Sun Phoenix resided didn't have a name. However, it wasn't difficult to locate. They would only have to sense the aura of powerful demonic beasts and made their way there to confirm that it was the Sun Phoenix.

This method might sound risky, but it was effective.

“There was a formidable beast 30 Li towards the left.” Qing Shui smiled and looked at Beihuang Fan.

This was already the fifth one, and they had still yet to encounter the Sun Phoenix. They encountered mostly huge beasts. Nevertheless, the beasts should also consider themselves unlucky for encountering Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan. They actually planned to snatch her away and made her their wives when they saw Beihuang Fan. Naturally, the consequences of their actions would be getting slain by Beihuang Fan.

This was also the first time Qing Shui saw the woman using swords. The only way to describe it was soul-taking. The sword was like a rainbow. With bizarre rhythm, that slash even sent a chill down Qing Shui's spine. So this was how Divine Connection Realm was like. Even if the target's speed was decent, she was still able to slaughter them within a fixed distance.

Everything was useless in front of absolute strength. This went the same for the Heavenly Dao. It was only power which belonged to yourself that was absolute.

Qing Shui felt a dilemma while thinking about it. But deep down, he knew that all of them were unreal. Whereas the ability to weaken the opponent would still be of use, the reason why he would feel that it didn't was because the opponent's strength far surpassed his, resulting in the insignificant effect of his reduction skill. Of course, there was no need to doubt the strength of the Heavenly Dao. For instance, his own Heavenly Dao could only help raise his strength by two times, yet the opponents were able to raise theirs by three times.

This was just a metaphor. The Heavenly Dao Realm was a state. It didn't directly raise the user's strength. Instead, it was a way of relying on the might of heaven and earth to find the opponent's weakness and deal a fatal strike to it.

“Alright, if this time, it doesn't turn out to be what we're looking for, we will search for it again tomorrow.” Beihuang Fan said.

Qing Shui nodded and made his way 30 Li into the distance.

It only took an instant to travel 30 Li. This time, Qing Shui was struck dumbfounded when he saw the powerful existence. He directly gave the woman an awkward look. At the moment, the huge figure had the form of a beast. It was huge and shaped like a horse, yet it had an enormous head of a bear.

At the moment, the huge beast was mating with another demonic beast which was equal in terms of size with it. It was riding on top of it. Its manhood was almost as thick as an aquarium.

They could see the entire process clearly. Qing Shui pouted, “It's so huge!”

Beihuang Fan moved her sight onto Qing Shui and shot a glare at him before turning around and walk away. Qing Shui then turned back and looked. For some unknown reason, the formidable beast was motionless. It seemed to be really enjoying it.

The two stopped after they found themselves a vacant space. This place was located slightly above the ground and looked bright and smooth. When the wind blew, it felt really comfortable.

The two decided to stay a night here. This time, Beihuang Fan brought along her own tent. Hence, she went in after setting it up.

After setting up his own tent and leaving behind a demonic beast to watch over the night, Qing Shui went inside and entered the realm right away.

As soon as he got into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui took out the Divine Square Cauldron. For the time being, he left the other stuff at the Treasure Basin.

After that, he started upgrading his Flying Sword.

Ninth Divine Grade, success!

Tenth Divine Grade, success!...

11th Divine Grade, success!

Before this, he had a total of 56 Divine Square Cauldron. It consumed him eight cauldrons to upgrade to the ninth grade, 16 for the tenth grade and lastly, 32 cauldrons for the 11th grade. All of them totaled to 56 Divine Square Cauldron, which was the total amount after half of them had been deducted.

11th realm. Qing Shui was really happy that his Flying Sword had been upgraded by three grades. The ability of the Flying Sword had been strengthened by quite a lot. It had become sharper and at the same time, also faster.

Big Dipper Sword, Flying Sword Divine Weapon!

11th. Divine Grade.

Reduce up to 20% of damage caused to the user and all allies. The duration could last for the entire battle.

Increase the recovery speed of the user by 11% and raise its overall offensive, additional wounding as well as defensive prowess by 2,2 billion Dao force. Simultaneously, it also helped to reduce up to 2,2 billion Dao Force worth of additional damage caused to the user and normal damage by 11%.

Qing Shui was very happy. The main ability of the Flying Sword laid in its offensive prowess. Though it was great that Qing Shui could get to raise his offensive prowess through it, the one that might truly be of use to him was the defensive prowess. Of course, there was also the additional wounding prowess which could be used against the opponent and the additional deflection ability, which were just as good.

Most importantly, the Flying Sword could reduce up to 20% of damage caused to all allies.

This was quite an impressive ability. It could almost be compared to the Emperor's Qi.

Moreover, the current grade of his Flying Sword couldn't really be considered to be that high. Nevertheless, it was already great. For now, Qing Shui could feel the sharpness of his Flying Sword. It possessed an aura which felt like there was nothing it couldn't cut through. As soon as he operated his consciousness, the Flying Sword appeared in front of Qing Shui. By now, it looked even more abundant and richer with energy than ever before. It looked simple, yet tyrannical; thick, yet it still retained its agility.

Seeing that, Qing Shui was more confident than ever before. With the help of his Flying Sword as well as his Emperor's Qi, the opponent's ability would be reduced by slightly more than 40%. This was more than enough. Combining it with his Battle God Halo, his formations as well as his Area Dominance, it was more than enough to make his opponent cry. When the Flying Sword ascended past the tenth grade and achieved the 11th grade, all of its abilities also took a huge leap and went up by an entire level.

It had become almost two times faster than before. Its destructive prowess, penetrating force, and explosiveness had been increased by just as much.

To the current Qing Shui, the most important things for him was the default offensive prowess of the Flying Sword and the ability to help him reduced the damages caused to his own body. He didn't find more important aspects other than these two.

The Primordial Pig approached Qing Shui happily upon seeing him. Before this, it was still sleeping soundly in the distance. It would even sleep with its tummy facing the sky usually.

The little beast was very intelligent. It was as if it possessed the intelligence of a human. It was able to feel Qing Shui's mood, which was why it rushed here so quickly just now as it was aware that Qing Shui was in a great mood. Qing Shui was also able to figure out that the little beast was waiting to be fed. The Primordial Pig was a carnivore. Since it was true that Qing Shui was really happy at the moment, he decided to prepare some food. After giving the little beast some, he took out the rest, thinking that he and Beihuang Fan might be able to share it together.

Since he didn't spend that much time in the realm, when he came out, it had only been a while in the outside world. When he was outside, he could see Beihuang Fan standing on the peak of the mountain. Her elegant and graceful figure allowed her to blend in with the nature and made her look like a sculpture in the scenery.

As Qing Shui followed along with her sight and looked at the surroundings, he felt that the scenery was beautiful. But then, he could feel that Beihuang Fan wasn't really into the scenery itself, thus, he proceeded to ask, “What are you looking at? You seem really distracted by it.”

“Can you tell me what's good about being the world's number one?” Beihuang Fan turned around and looked at Qing Shui as she asked him this question.

“What's good about being the world's number one?” Qing Shui stunned.

“Why do I cultivate so hard every day? Is it to become the world number one? Or is it so I can defeat anyone who is in my way? Even if this day does come true, what is the point of it?” Beihuang Fan asked with a serious tone.

“Well, about this, some people cultivate hard so that they won't get bullied. Some cultivate hard to bully people, for example, forcefully snatching away someone else's wife. If you aren't strong enough in your clan, I reckon you would have been a target for almost everyone.” Qing Shui also responded with a serious tone.

2163 - AST 2163 - 11th Grade Divine Weapon

AST 2164 - Why not have a taste of how it was to be a woman?

Beihuang Fang never expected that this brat could even relate a simple question which she asked into something which was totally irrelevant from it.

“I am sure that deep down, everyone will have a place in their heart where they wish to be. It is one of the most precious things one could have in their life. For instance, there are people who would put their life at stake to protect the person they loved most; there are those who treasure family love deeply. The reason why they continue moving forward is all so that they could protect the things they treasured in life. So, Mistress Fan, what is it that you care the most in your heart?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“My family does not need my protection. It makes no difference with or without them. Thus, this isn't the thing which I am concerned about. But, what am I cultivating so hard for?” Beihuang Fan asked an irrelevant question after a moment of thought.

“Well then, do you have any dreams? Or some things which you have always wanted, but has never done before? It's said that deep down in every girl's heart, there live their own princess's dreams. In your case, you are a real princess, but what's your dream as a princess?” For a woman like Beihuang Fan, who had such a simple and plain nature, Qing Shui wasn't sure if she still had the dream which a normal girl was supposed to have.

“I don't know. I may have looked forward to something many years ago. But now, I realized that I have nothing, nor do I have anything which can excite me. It's precisely because of this that I don't know why I am working so hard for.” Beihuang Fan shook her head.

Qing Shui was no psychologist. Naturally, he wouldn't know of any good ways to open up her mind about it. Instead, he shamelessly grabbed her hand, “

“Mistress Fan, seeing that you are so upset, why not have a taste of how it feels to be a woman? It's said that a great change would occur to the woman who experienced it.”

“Please die!” This was the first time Beihuang Fan got upset and cussed.

“I really mean it. Don't you feel curious about how it feels? Those feelings, it will make you feel like you are in the seventh heaven.” Qing Shui continued to seduce her.

“Alright, forget it. Get ready, we are going to continue our search of the Sun Phoenix.” Beihuang Fan went into the tent after she finished speaking.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui stayed motionless as he looked at the woman who was seemingly trying to get away from the situations. She was also slowly changing. Though the changes were minor, she seemed to be able to express herself more than before. In fact, Qing Shui was the first person who could act so shamelessly in front of her. He stood out from any other men before him. Needless to say, she had only ever interacted with very few men, let alone teenagers. At most, she would only greet them. Even for those who shared a decent clan relationship, they would still act cautiously and politely while in front of her to display their most perfect side for her.

However, all of these looked like the acts of clowns in Beihuang Fan's eyes. But then, she also found the way Qing Shui interacted with her a bit uncomfortable. Not only so, but he even went so much as to daringly grab her breasts, which caused her to be in shock for quite a while on the first time he had done it. This didn't just stop there, later on, he had continued to do it multiple times. On a few occasions, she had been even one step from killing this man.

It was precisely for this reason that she made up her mind to fall in love with this man. After all, she will still need to get married to someone and attempt to pass through her trial eventually. Moreover, this man was also strongly recommended by her father, and she had never doubted her father's eyes. The person, who loved her the most, wouldn't in any way try to harm her.

In terms of taking advantages of different situations, Qing Shui could be said to be a master of it. Which was also why he dared to say things that were beyond Beihuang Fan's knowledge before this.

One after the other, they slaughtered a number of beasts. Usually, Beihuang Fan would be the one doing it while Qing Shui watched from the side. Bei Huang Fan's Taiyi Divine Sword was at another level compared to Beihuang Yu's. At his peak condition, even with his godly defensive prowess, Qing Shui might not be able to withstand a hit from her.

At the moment when they advanced once again, Qing Shui sensed a fiery aura with his Spiritual Sense. There was a bright spot located northwest of him. Given that he had unique and powerful Spiritual Sense, he was able to sense formidable existences clearly within a certain amount of distance. He was even capable of detecting the elements which the opponent's possessed and roughly the form which the opponent took.

This was quite contradicting. The figure of the being, on a whole, was quite clear, meaning that it was visible. But at the same time, it also had a blurry silhouette. A good way to describe it would be, they were able to feel a man

And now, Qing Shui finally saw the Sun Phoenix. The reason why he felt that it should be the Sun Phoenix was because of its silhouette. This light represented the strength of a being. And now, the being's silhouette seemed to be a bit stronger than Beihuang Fan's.

Qing Shui let out his arm and grabbed Beihuang Fan's hand. By now, he had lost count on the number of times he grabbed her hand. Thus, Beihuang Fad has also become accustomed to it and had stopped resisting ever since, so long as he didn't do anything that was too excessive.

“Have you felt it, the Sun Phoenix is most likely there.” Qing Shui pointed into one direction.

“I can feel the aura there. It contains intense fire elements.” Beihuang Fan said in a serious tone.

“The Sun Phoenix is slightly stronger than yourself. Do you have any moves up your sleeves? If the Sun Phoenix is to use killer moves of its own, will we get roasted by it?” Qing Shui asked....

“Can you please stop saying that? It sounds disgusting,” Beihuang Fan shot a glare at Qing Shui.

She realized that it was almost like her instinct. Ever since she met this man, she had learned to glare at people.

“Alright then, tell me if we will get barbecued by it.” Qing Shui said, in response to what she just said.

“Alright then, we will just stick with getting roasted.” Beihuang Fan said a bit helplessly.

“Great. For once, you are finally starting to show some sense of humor. Mistress Fan, have you realized that actually, you are growing to be more and more like a woman?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“I have always been a woman. What do you mean by that?” Beihuang Fan shot a glare at Qing Shui.

“You are not yet a woman. At most, you are just a virgin.” Qing Shui said with a serious tone.

“If it wasn't because the situation this time is a bit special, you would have long been beaten up by me.” Beihuang Fan tried to remain calm and proceeded to reply.

“For every single time you hit me, I will grab your breasts. Are you feeling the urge to let me touch them?” Qing Shui revealed a look which seemed as if he had understood her intentions.

“You pervert! scoundrel! bastard!” By now, Beihuang Fan's breasts could be seen restlessly moving up and down. Seeing that, even Qing Shui couldn't help himself from feeling nervous.

“Hey, young lassie, these words are actually compliments to a man. Stop wasting your energy. When we get married in the future, I won't just want to grab it, but I will also want to nip on it and taste every single part of your body.”

Surprisingly, a slight blush could be seen on Beihuang Fan's face. She broke free from Qing Shui's grasp and ran away immediately. This caused Qing Shui to feel shocked. But at the same time, he also smirked, “This woman is finally starting to become smarter.”

The Sun Phoenix!

Qing Shui finally witnessed the fiery red bird. In terms of its appearance, it shared a strong resemblance to the Hellfire Phoenix. Their only difference was that this one was fiery red in color. Its entire body was burning with fire, and its figure was big enough to cover the entire sky. When it opened both of its wings, they were nearly a thousand meters wide. At the moment, it had its eyes fixed on both Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan.

Minggg!

A loud and ear-piercing cry of a phoenix came through and pierced through the sky. Its flame didn't seem to have the tendency to put the forest around it on fire. However, this didn't mean that its fire wasn't dangerous, it only meant it had mastered perfect control over its own flame.

“Humans, why have you come?” A melodious voice came through.

This was the voice of a mature woman. Though it didn't sound as dominant as Beihuang Fan's voice, it still sounded great.

“I would like to make you follow me.” Beihuang Fan was straightforward.

“You want to tame me?” The melodious voice now sounded a bit unhappy. She was the Sun Phoenix! a proud existence! Yet now, someone actually dared to not only intrude her place, but also intend to tame her. To her, this was an utmost insult. Though there had also been Sun Phoenixes who got tamed before, they were all mostly tamed by some incomparably formidable existences. Even for those that were tamed, it was under the condition that they could gain a lot out of it. However, the two people currently in front of her were not only weaker than herself, they actually even dared to say that they wanted to tame her.

“Yes!” Just like before, Beihuang Fan was straightforward with her words.

By now, Qing Shui had already activated most of the necessary abilities needed for this battle, including the Battle God Halo. Qing Shui put more emphasis on defensive prowess on himself while assisting Beihuang Fan in boosting her offensive prowess and speed. This gave Beihuang Fan quite a shock. Nevertheless, she was able to figure out that this was Qing Shui's abilities.

2164 - AST 2164 - Why not have a taste of how it was to be a woman?

AST 2165 - Taming the Sun Phoenix

She remembered the fight between Firecloud Palace and Divine Palace. Now, she finally understood why they emerged victoriously. She looked at Qing Shui in shock, and not only so, but the ability of his Divine Weapon had even started taking effect on Beihuang Fan herself.

The ability of the Divine Weapon was affecting Qing Shui all the time. This was almost like a passive ability which consumed zero energy. However, Qing Shui would need to activate it himself if he intended for the effect to influence his allies. Thus, once Qing Shui activated it, Beihuang Fan revealed an even more excited face.

Putting the increased amount of strength aside, the true terrifying ability of his was the one which helped reduce up to 21% of the damage caused by the opponent. That was equivalent to lowering down the opponent's offensive prowess by 21%.

“Many has attempted to tame me before, but most of them turned to ashes. I do not intend to harm anyone; thus, I think it will be best if you leave now.” The Sun Phoenix once again spoke.

“The fact that we are here now means that we are already well-prepared for this. We come here to show our sincerity. Since ancient times, countless Sun Phoenixes have been tamed by humans before.” Beihuang Fan responded.

“This is one of the trials which a demonic beast has to pass. Thus, it's not unusual to be tamed. At the very least, the condition is that you will have to be stronger than me. Also, you must ensure that I can develop myself effectively when following you.” The Sun Phoenix started a discussion with Beihuang Fan...

“Well, then, let's fight!” Beihuang Fan said.

“Actually, you can gain a lot of benefits by following this woman.” At this moment, Qing Shui interrupted and said.

“What benefits?”

“She will definitely turn out to be someone really powerful in the future.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“No one can predict the future.” The Sun Phoenix said straightforwardly.

“Actually, believe it or not, even with her alone, she will be able to beat you.” Qing Shui once again emphasized on his statement.

“I will consider it if you really manage to beat me. However, even if she was to defeat me, you guys won't be able to stop me if I intend to run away. Moreover, whether or not you guys are really able to do it also remains a question,” The Sun Phoenix started condensing the energy around its body.

“Do it!”

At the moment when the Sun Phoenix finished speaking, it created a long afterimage of itself as it made its way towards Beihuang Fan.

Meanwhile, Beihuang Fan created three slashes with her sword as she took a leap to the side.

Qing Shui couldn't help but be impressed with what he just saw. As he thought, Beihuang Fan was indeed very powerful.

Qing Shui right away released the Emperor's Qi.

The Sun Phoenix let out a high-pitched cry. It was as if it knew that its attacks weren't sharp enough, but it didn't know why this was the case. Now, it could sense that its overall strength had gone down by 20%. Deep down, it was really shocked and uncomfortable at the same time. Without a second thought, it immediately intensified the flame across its body.

Qing Shui was able to sense the aura across the Sun Phoenix's body rising up once again. He was aware that it would have its own technique to raise its strength. Other than the boosts provided by Qing Shui, Beihuang Fan's strength was also raising gradually.

Taiyi Flying Light!

Dazzling Gleam!

Divine Sword Array!

The sword afterimages looked like a meteor shower as they landed on the ground one after the other. Beihuang Fan's figure was like a butterfly in clusters of flowers as she danced gracefully in the middle of the sword afterimages. She was like a moth in the sea of fire. Her entire person now looked like a fairy, a goddess. By now, she already had enough strength to suppress the Sun Phoenix.

Sun Phoenix Rising Sun!...

A faint fiery light started spreading out towards the surroundings. Everything which came in contact with it became motionless. Qing Shui quickly moved his sight onto Beihuang Fan. Though she was still moving, her movements were very slow and seemed like they were almost halted. At this moment, he dared not let down his guard. He immediately unleashed his Area Dominance on her.

Initially, Beihuang Fan thought that she was done for. Her entire body was like sticking in the mud. And while she was feeling so, the Sun Phoenix unleashed its killer move that was like a sharp and long rocket. The Great Sun True Solar Sword Flare was being shot towards her.

Right at the moment when she planned to take it head-on, her body suddenly felt light as a feather. She quickly dodged away and thrust out her long sword.

Taiyi Splitting Water!

Naturally, Beihuang Fan was able to figure out that this was Qing Shui's doings. Not only had he managed to help her remove the status effect which made her feel stiff, but he also managed to help her raise quite a significant amount of strength. Soon after, Qing Shui proceeded to unleash his Area Dominance around the Sun Phoenix.

Moving on, the strength of the Sun Phoenix got reduced even further. By now, merely trying to block against Beihuang Fan's attack had also become a bit challenging to it.

“You lost, there is no point in continuing the fight any further.” Beihuang Fan said.

Though the Sun Phoenix felt really uncomfortable, a loss was a loss. Though it was reluctant to follow a human, for a beast which had reached this kind of level, even if it did, it wouldn't be treated as a normal demonic beast. The Sun Phoenix was a huge divine beast, and it was capable of transforming into human form. It could retain this form until when it was necessary for it to battle. Needless to say, it could only reveal its true potential by fighting in its original form.

But even so, the ceremony to recognize owner was something which mustn't be neglected. This kind of ceremony didn't cost anyone's life. Even though it was a bit biased, demonic beasts would still find it acceptable.

“I promise that I will follow you.” The Sun Phoenix sounded a bit upset when she was saying it.

However, the Demonic Beast Tribe were mostly straightforward and honest. To them, it was either yes, or no. Furthermore, once they began following someone, it was highly unlikely that they would betray their master.

Naturally, Beihuang Fan revealed a happy smile and said, “I will treat you like my best friend.

After the Sun Phoenix had successfully recognized its owner, Qing Shui took out the Ancient demonic Fruit, Potential Pill, Aptitude Pill, and so on. Though he only took out a few of them, he had basically given Beihuang Fan most of the things that were precious and rare. These were all for the Sun Phoenix.

By now, the Sun Phoenix was already showing itself in human form. It was an elegant woman who looked to be around her 30s. She looked tidy and noble and was wearing a dress with phoenix crest carved on it.

Seeing the Ancient Demonic Fruit and the medicinal pills which were rich with Spiritual Qi, even the Sun Phoenix was amazed. Particularly, the Ancient Demonic Fruit. There was no doubt that it was one of the deciding factors. If Qing Shui had taken it out earlier, it was very likely that the fight could have been avoided.

With everything finished, they went back.

Time waits for no men, Qing Shui once again went back to his usual life. However, Beihuang Fan would visit the Imperial Cuisine Hall quite frequently. This caused a lot of people to begin suspecting that the eldest mistress of the Beihuang Clan might have fallen for the Miraculous physician in the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Thanks to this news, Qing Shui gained a huge boost in his popularity. He became even more popular than the time when he had the title of a Miraculous Physician. Seeing this, Qing Shui was speechless. If he had known that this would happen, he would have stained on this eldest mistress earlier.

It had already been a month since Tantai Lingyan left. Qing Shui missed her a lot, yet he didn't know where she was. She should be at a place where Yiye Jiange once was. While thinking about all these, he shook his head and revealed a depressed expression.

For the time being, Qing Shui had to attend to one patient a day. Thanks to the rumors about himself and Beihuang Fan which were spreading around very quickly, his reputation got to be increased significantly. A lot of youngsters would come to challenge Qing Shui. The challenges could vary. Some would be on martial arts, whereas some were on medical expertise.

Thus, Qing Shui's life at the moment could be considered to be quite busy.

In the beginning, everyone used to think that women like Beihuang Fan would refuse to marry to any men. Even a top-notch prince would still be inferior compared to her. The reason was that Beihuang Fan was way too out of everyone's league, especially with her personality. But now, they realized that there had been some changes. She was starting to become more active. From then, they could already figure out that, deep down, she still desired to be loved by a man. Furthermore, the man, whom she chose, was a prodigy and was confident enough to not think himself lower than anyone else. Out of jealousy, they became desperate to prove to her that Qing Shui wasn't as outstanding as she thought. It was with the mindset that if they couldn't get their hands on her, no one should ever be allowed to do it.

This was a psychological thought that almost everyone would have. This was also every man's dream. So long as she didn't get married, she would forever remain a goddess in their hearts. In fact, a lot of men wouldn't hope to see women like her getting married. To them, this woman was pure and holy. She mustn't be stained by the hands of any men.

It had only been a few days since the news spread out, and Qing Shui was already challenged to battles more than ten times. Basically, all of them were thrown out right away by Qing Shui as he was unwilling to drag things on.

2165 - AST 2165 - Taming the Sun Phoenix

AST 2166 - The Migration of The Sea King Palace, An Otherworldly Beauty

Time could prove everything. Within the timespan of just a few months, though unclear whether it had to do with the disappearance of Tantai Lingyan, Qing Shui had managed to earn the trust of the people of Divine Palace with what he was capable of and his attitude to take responsibilities and show empathy towards others. However, due to the disappearance of Tantai Lingyan, it was undeniable that the people of Divine Palace would have doubts on Qing Shui. But as time passed, the doubtfulness in their hearts was replaced by a sense of trust. Meanwhile, the topics regarding Tantai Lingyan had also slowly begun to calm down. There were things which one could never comprehend unless they witnessed it themselves.

Certainly, it was not a matter of whether they were true or not. The main problem lied within the essence of the question itself.

A Battle God Inheritor wouldn't necessarily slaughter any Demon Lord Inheritors who came within their sights. This would only happen if the Demon Lord they encountered was evil and could potentially cause harm to others. Thinking about it from an honest perspective, both the Battle Gods and Demon Lords shared a mutual relationship with each other. Up to a certain extent, the existence of the former would represent the existence of the latter. This was what had been maintaining the balance of Heavenly Law.

The world was formed of many elements, male, female, good people, evil people, people who did good deeds, and people who held malicious intents towards others. Among all these people, only those that shared opposing relationships with each other would indirectly help each other grow. This was similar to the laws of the food chain.

During this time, Qing Shui had also managed to save 2 Battle Gods from falling into their demise, Among those two, one was the Tiger Knife Battle God. Back then, when Qing Shui had been accused and doubted by the others, he had never intended to argue with them about it. In fact, he didn't feel the need to. So long as he was innocent, it would be proven with time. With all of that being said, with the current realm Qing Shui had attained, none of these would matter as much to him anymore.

Without himself noticing, Qing Shui had been in the Divine Palace for a long period of time. By now, he had significantly boosted his strength. Thus, he felt that it would be a great idea to get Yin Tong and the others to join him to further strengthen the Divine Palace. Meanwhile, they would also get to enjoy the resources available inside the palace.

It didn't take long for Qing Shui to go back and forth between these places. Thus, he made up his mind to go back. For the time being, the situation here could be said to have stabilized. By now, Zhang Yue was also already able to stand up on his own.

“I will be heading out. Other than helping the patients diagnose their diseases, you mustn't neglect studying more advanced medical expertise.” About this disciple of his, Qing Shui had no complaints about him. He was only a tad inferior to Qing Ci.

“Master, I will do as you say. Have a safe journey!” Zhang Yue said, feeling reluctant to part ways with Qing Shui.

......

Qing Shui greeted the Senior Golden Battle God and the others. Without having to say, he also greeted Beihuang Fan and told her to stop by the Imperial Cuisine Hall more often. Before she left, he gave her a lot of ingredients. However, this woman was a vegetarian, though not an extreme one. She just happened to eat meat less often. At most, she would only consume seafood.

Five Elements Divine Flag!

Qing Shui arrived in Dazang City. Following on, he returned to Divine Cave situated in the Northern Ice Domain.

This was because he was ready to visit the girls in the North Sea. Given that Muyun Qingge was the Sun Shooting Battle God, it was unclear whether she would head off to the Divine Palace, thus, Qing Shui was here to confirm it.

Yin Tong, Lan Lingfeng, and the others, on the other hand, headed off to Linhai City. Considering how long it had been since they left home, they felt it necessary to check things out with their family.

Yin Tong and Ling Fei also went to the Lan Clan along with the Barbaric King.

Yin Tong, Lan Lingfeng had stayed in this Imperial Cuisine Hall for a long time. Naturally, they would want to visit Yu Niang and Tian Yi. Today, Qing Shui was on a separate journey with them. He told them to wait for him at the hall and after a while, he would go and look for them himself.

North Sea!

As of now, the Sunset Sea King Palace was already inside the North Sea. It had been forever since he last came here. With Yiye Jiange and Qing Hanye's current strength, they were strong enough to dominate an area. Thus, there was nothing much which he should worry about. Moreover, he had also made a request to the Great Confucian Empire to help look after them for him.

The old man of the Xia Clan possessed decent strength. The sole problem was that the Great Confucian Empire had yet to spread their power to the North Sea. If anything was to happen, they would most like be unable to provide major aids. Alternatively, he might be able to let the people of Sunset Sea King Palace hide inside the Great Confucian Empire.

At that time, Qing Shui was also only suggesting such an idea. He felt that it would make him feel more secure if he proposed it. If Sunset Sea King Palace decided not to move towards the deeper part of the sea, with their current strength, almost no forces around the area would have been able to shake the position of the palace.

Deep down, Qing Shui was so homesick that he wished that he could have arrived at the Sunset Sea King Palace right at this moment.

With Qing Shui's speed, it didn't take him that long to arrive at Sunset Sea King Palace. He let out a sigh of relief upon seeing the Sunset Sea King Palace. It looked just the same as before. From here, he could tell that nothing really major had occurred during his absence.

The first thing, which came into his sight when he walked to the entrance, was a little brat. The brat looked just like a sculpture of art. Its beauty could be compared to that of a little girl, but yet Qing Shui was able to tell that he was a boy....

Qing Xiu!

The brat seemed surprised to see Qing Shui. Having been separated for so long, he could no longer recognize Qing Shui. Though it might seem to have been forever since Qing Shui visited this place, actually, only two years had passed. By now, Qing Xiu was already 3 years old.

“Xiu`Er!” At this moment, an unusually graceful voice came through.

Qing Shui moved his sight onto the woman approaching him. Coincidentally, the woman happened to be looking right back at him.

As usual, the woman still wore a snow-white plain garment. Her graceful figure was untainted by even a speck of dust. The gentle and refined temperament emitting from her was enough to cause a person to be obsessed with her. All along, she had always remained quiet, making people think that the word “angry” wasn't in her dictionary. Her beauty was beyond comprehension and unmatched in this world.

She looked surprised when she saw Qing Shui. But soon, her expression was replaced by a happy smile. The smile on her face made her look so beautiful to the point that it could drive a person nuts.

“Mother!” Qing Xiu happily ran to Yiye Jiange as he saw her.

Yiye Jiange bent down to carry the little brat. Her eyes were filled with happiness which couldn't be described in words. Initially, Qing Shui had also planned to hug the little brat, but he never expected that someone would interrupt him and did it in his place instead. Nevertheless, he still approached them happily and embraced them tightly.

“You came!” Yiye Jiange smiled as she let out her hand to rub Qing Shui's head.

“Jiange, I have missed you.” As Qing Shui moved forward to hug Yiye Jiange, he felt a kind of satisfaction which was beyond description.

“Xiu`Er, call daddy.” Yiye Jiange talked to Qing Xiu.

However, Qing Xiu didn't even bother to shoot a gaze at Qing Shui. Instead, he continued to bury his head into Yiye Jiange's brace.

In response to that, Qing Shui revealed an awkward smile. The last time when he was here, Qing Xiu would still cling onto him. It seemed that now, a wall had built up between them.

Qing Shui immediately took out some food and toys in an attempt to change the impression which the little brat had of him.

Not long after, Qing Hanye, Luo Qingcheng, Muyun Qingge and Qin Qing all came out.

Naturally, they were delighted to see Qing Shui. He proceeded to hug each of them. Muyun Qingge in particular, rushed towards Qing Shui to hug him.

Qing Shui also saw Qing She who was now able to walk. The brat had a masculine figure, unlike Qing Hanye, whose figure leaned more towards being gentle and reserved. From his physique, Qing Shui could already sense the tremendous power within him. If he wasn't mistaken, the brat would definitely be a genius among geniuses.

After all, this child was born from the result of the fusion between Nine Ying and Nine Yang Bodies.

After exchanging conventional greetings with each other, Qing Shui proceeded to tell them about his whereabouts and where he would approximately be for the time being. This included talking about the Divine Palace. However, when saying about who he would bring along with him, he only mentioned Yin Tong and the others, with the exception of Muyun Qingge.

“Qing Shui, we have made all preparations to move the Sunset Sea King Palace closer to the deeper part of the North Sea. That place is actually very close to the area which you mentioned. However, one of them is on land, whereas the other one is inside the ocean.” At this moment, Qing Hanye spoke up.

In an indirect sense, the Dragonwolf Palace and Sunset Sea King Palace could be said to have merged into one, even though no agreements had been made between both parties.

After a moment of thoughts, Qing Shui nodded, “Yes, this may work out well. By then, Just change your title to the Sea King Palace and form an alliance with the Divine Palace.”

The girls smiled and nodded. At this moment, Muyun Qingge asked, “Can I stay in the Sea King Palace once I joined the Divine Palace?”

2166 - AST 2166 - The Migration of The Sea King Palace, An Otherworldly Beauty

AST 2167 - The Girls Arrived, The Battle against The Thousand King Empire

Upon hearing Muyun Qingge's words, Qing Shui smiled and responded, “I certainly wouldn't mind having my foot stepped in both camps.”

“On second thought, I feel that I would be better off staying in the Sea King Palace.” Muyun Qingge said without hesitations.

“You should be able to. I will help you ask the Palace Lord.” Qing Shui knew that Muyun Qingge didn't enjoy jokes. Thus, he felt that it was wiser if he stopped teasing her.

“Qing Shui... Di Chen, Di Qing, Yu Ruyan, Tantai Xuan, and Hai Dongqing are planning to come here. I intend to invite them to strengthen our power.” At this moment, Qing Hanye spoke up.

“This may sound great, but will they really come?” Qing Shui asked.

“Initially, they have already shown some interests in coming over. But now that you are close-by, if you can convince them about it, I am sure that they will definitely come.” Qing Hanye chuckled.

“I won't force you guys to do things which you don't want to do. They have all got their own matters to attend to. Are you sure this is a good idea?” Qing Shui asked.

“To be frank with you, to prepare for such occasions, they have already found heirs to take after them. In their absence, these people could help them watch over the sects. Similarly, the Sea King Palace will also slowly gather their members here. Does that sound alright to you?” asked Qing Hanye, throwing a hopeful gaze towards Qing Shui.

“Certainly... before this, I have also shared this kind of thoughts. However, the main problem is that I am constantly moving here and there, and the strength each of you possessed is not enough for you to conquer the world. Thus, I believe it will be safer if you guys live somewhere more distant.” Qing Shui confessed his worries.

“I have taken these things into considerations as well. But you may not have taken into account that Sister Jiange is very powerful. Besides that, each of us is also improving at a fast pace. That's not all, we still have the formation which you gave us up our sleeves and most importantly, we won't try to provoke anyone without any reasons.” Qing Hanye responded with a confident smile.

“Well, in any case, in the eyes of a man, beautiful women are no different from a precious treasure. With all of you together in one place, do you really think that no one will be coming with a bad idea towards all of you?” Qing Shui smiled.

“For your information, it's not like we can be messed around with so easily. But I will let you make the final call.” Qing Hanye passed the problem to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui immediately started to ponder over the issue and soon, he came up with the solution, “If it is ok with you, I believe that we can get a few of them here first. But we must be careful and make sure that not too many of them come at once. We will wait until our strength has stabilized more, and we are able to stand on our own ground first. Only then can we concentrate more of our forces around this area. However, that doesn't mean that we wouldn't need to attend to our family matters. After spending so many years there, I believe that everyone must have built a good foundation and gotten used to it.”

Qing Shui didn't intend to get his mother to move permanently along with them. In the future, he could visit them whenever he felt like it. Alternatively, he could also bring them here to stay for a few days.

Qing Hanye nodded, “Hm, sure, why not?”

After half a month, Di Chen and the others came. What surprised Qing Shui was that they had long since prepared for this day. Nevertheless, he was still very delighted to see them considering how long it had been since they last reunited with each other. It had gotten to the point where they even started finding each other's face a bit unfamiliar.

Di Chen's eyes looked just as profound as before. Until now, she, who was once the Misty Hall Mistress, was still able to enchant people with the eyes of hers. This time, they could leave their children at home. With so many people at home and the children having grown older, they could start cultivating among themselves.

With Yehuang Guwu at the Qing Clan, Qing Shui couldn't help but feel more relieved. And at the moment, there were also two elderlies watching over the house and guiding the younger generations through their cultivations on a regular basis.

Qing Shui embraced Di Chen, the woman whom he had become a bit distant with. After going through so many difficulties, their relationships had finally come to fruition. However, for most of the time, they were separated from each other.

“Chen`Er, have you missed me?”

“Yes.”

“Which part of me do you miss the most?” Qing Shui smiled and asked a mischievous question.

The question which he just asked could represent a lot of meanings. Nevertheless, Di Chen hugged him tightly and answered, “Every single part of you.”

“Have you missed this particular part of mine?” Qing Shui whispered to her ear as he began pushing his lower hips towards her stomach....

Qing Shui could feel a tremble across the body of the woman in his brace. As he felt the warmth of her body, he immediately leaned forward to kiss her lips.

“Qing Shui, you are being biased. You never bothered to kiss us when you first reunited with us, and Chen`Er is the only one who gets such a special treatment. If this already happens at the moment you guys meet each other, we couldn't imagine how things would turn out at night.” Qing Hanye smiled as she teased the couple.

Qing Shui revealed an awkward smile. It was without questions that this woman was just as mischievous as Huoyun Liu-Li. It was like if there was no outsider, then there wouldn't be a restraint to the things which she said. In addition to that, when the two were alone together, she was able to pleasure Qing Shui just as much as the others could.

Qing Shui embraced Di Qing and gave her a similar kiss. After that, she moved on to do the same to Tantai Xuan, Yu Ruyan, and Hai Dongqing.

Without a question, Qing Shui enjoyed the best moment of his life at night. However, in order for that to happen, he would also be required to have a tough body. But no worries, the Nine Yang Golden Physique was the best asset Qing Shui could ever have in this regard. Therefore, instead of worrying about whether or not he could please them, his main concern should only be on whether or not he had enough time to do so.

Qing Shui's kiss landed on Di Chen's neck and moved all the way down to her bulging breasts. While his head was buried within her breasts, the movements of his hands were also causing Di Chen to constantly tremble. As he moved his hands down, he realized that the lower part of her body was already wet.

“It seems that our Chen`Er may have gotten a bit out of control.” Qing Shui smiled as he whispered by her ear.

With Qing Shui beside her, Di Chen could already interpret his words. Driven by embarrassment, she immediately dug her head into Qing Shui's chest. In response to that, Qing Shui mounted her and intruded the warm, wet part of her lower body. As that happened, he began to do the exercises which every male would do with a female.

......

The process of migration isn't particularly difficult but nor was it easy. The Sea King Palace was the first to move. After finding a good location, they started migrating slowly one after another. As of now, Qing Shui and the girls have resided in the Imperial Cuisine Hall of Lin Hai City.

When they arrived, Yin Tong and the others were also present. At the moment when Lan Lingfeng saw the girls around Qing Shui, he gave him a big thumbs up.

Qing Shui ignored it and happily shared with Yu Niang and Tian Yi about the things that had happened. It had been a long time since they last met, hence, it was only natural that they would have a lot of things to catch up on.

As of now, the Imperial Cuisine Hall had turned out to be a decent place. It was a large force. The one in Linhai City was taken charge by the Lan Clan. The Great Confucian Empire also had the one within their area under protection. Thus, no one actually dared lay a hand on the hall itself. Besides, Tian Yi was the most popular miraculous physician around here. Who could guarantee that they would stay healthy forever? Thus, it was only natural that people would want to desperately establish a close relationship with Imperial Cuisine Hall.

On the second day, Qing Shui went to see Old Man Xia alone. When he first noticed him, the old man was knitting his brows, but his expression soon turned happy when he saw Qing Shui, “Qing Shui! Come! You came just at the right time!”

Old Man Wen Jian was also present. Qing Shui smiled as he greeted the old man, “Hello, gramps!”

“Good, good. Qing Shui, as of now, I can sense an immeasurable amount of strength within you.” Wen Jian said happily.

The three settled down on a tea table and without further delay, the old man from the Xia Clan proceeded to say, “The old geezer of the Thousand King Empire has broken through.”

“Thousand King Empire?” Qing Shui failed to understand what he was saying.

“All along, the old geezer has been my rival. Once he broke through, it would mean that one-fifth of the Great Confucian Empire would have to be split to them, and only a small part of the land is connected to the Thousand King Empire.” The old man of Xia Clan said in a displeased tone.

Qing Shui understood it well. This was a way of putting pressure on the opponent. With them being rivals, this breakthrough was a good opportunity to demonstrate his new power to his rival. However, since it had been said that they have shared this relationship for a long time, it would mean that the Thousand King Empire wouldn't try to take a complete advantage right away. The reason being that if one day, the opposing side grew even more tremendous, they wouldn't hesitate to lay their hands back on them.

“Actually, it means nothing for me to share such a small part of a huge land, but my main concern is on my face. If I were to share it out, I would find it really disgraceful to my own name.” The old man of the Xia Clan revealed a bitter smile.

“What will they do if we refuse to share the land?” Qing Shui smiled.

“They will send us a challenge letter. Similarly, it will be embarrassing if no one accepts it. Their main aim isn't the land, their main aim is to embarrass the Great Confucian Empire.” The old man of the Xia Clan said.

“Well, take it then. I will be the representative to fight.”

2167 - AST 2167 - The Girls Arrived, The Battle against The Thousand King Empire

AST 2168 - The Vampiric Empress, Giving Qing Xuan a Primordial Pig

“Well, take it then. I will be the representative to fight.”

The old man from the Xia Clan laughed when he heard what Qing Shui said, “Haha, I never expected for you to come back at a time like this! Qing Shui! It is great having you back! Let's give that old coot a hard time.”

The battle was set to be two days from now. After that, they talked about things regarding the Thirteenth Prince and the Barbaric King. The old man was very delighted to hear about them.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was very lively. However, there was one more person who Qing Shui had to meet, the Vampiric Empress. Though she might be quite far away from here, with the Nine Continents Step, Qing Shui could still go to her in a relatively short time.

After bidding farewell to the old man, Qing Shui made his way towards the Sacred Mountain.

The last time he had been here, Qing Shui hadn't visited Sheng Jun. And now he was upset that when he arrived at the mountain, the entire place was already empty. He knitted his brows. He couldn't figure out what happened. From the way it seemed, there were no signs of any battles taking place around here.

Qing Shui stood at the bottom of the mountain as he looked at the now vacant Sacred Mountain. Deep down, he felt very complicated. Right at this moment, a ripple of energy suddenly approached him. Before he had made any move, the figure of a human appeared, “Could you happen to be Qing Shui?”

Qing Shui was shocked and nodded, “You are?”

“I am here to pass a letter to you. Someone has informed me to stay here to wait for you so that I can pass this letter to you.”

This person was a middle-aged man. He tossed a letter to Qing Shui. Qing Shui took over the letter and immediately opened it. There were only a few words written on the letter, By the time you see this letter, I would have been gone. She is in great condition, at least great enough to look after herself.

“How were you able to recognize me?” Qing Shui asked.

“This was given to me by her so that I would be able to recognize you when I meet you.” As the man was speaking, he took out a drawing. Shortly after, he left.

Qing Shui saw a drawing of himself, and this was drawn by Sheng Jun. She had decent drawing skills as each of the details looked fine and exquisite. Though it was still inferior to his, it was enough to be called a masterpiece.

Soon, Qing Shui retrieved the drawings and made his way towards the Vampiric Demoness Hill.

There hadn't been any major changes here. It was a vast land which belonged exclusively to the Vampiric Demonesses. From Qing Shui's views, however, this place seemed a bit deserted. This was due to the lack of buildings compared to the areas populated with humans. A lot of the lands here were conquered by the Vampiric Queens. And some of them were owned by the Vampiric Empress instead. Fortunately, the empress had enough power to rule over the Vampiric Queens.

The Vampiric Demoness Hill was originally supposed to be a territory owned by a Vampiric Queen. In the past, it used to be a small group. Even among the Vampiric Queens, this could only be considered a small part of their forces. However, ever since the Vampiric Queen had broken through to be the Vampiric Empress, everything changed. The Vampiric Demonesses all received a promotion in rank. More importantly, the Vampiric Demonesses, when being close to a Vampiric Empress, would also undergo changes and receive a significant boost in strength.

This was a rule, a rule exclusive to the Vampiric Demoness.

At the time when Qing Shui arrived at the entrance of the valley, he saw the familiar guard who he had met before. Thus, the guard was automatically able to recognize him as the empress's husband and immediately went on to report on his arrival.

The other Vampiric Demoness came out, “Greetings, sir!”

The Vampiric Demoness was very young, but it seemed very mature and seducing. Other than its abnormal wings, it shared almost the same features as a human except that it had a kind of wildness which normal human couldn't compare to.

Not long after, the Vampiric Empress came out with a little girl.

Qing Xuan!

Considering she was a Sacred Demoness, Qing Shui could already sense her Sacred Aura from far away.

The Vampiric Empress had become more alluring than before. She looked elegant and had a figure that was like the sculpture of art. It was bulged up just to the right extent. Despite the delicate and exquisite curve of her body, she still managed to retain her softness and tenderness. She was the Vampiric Empress but lacked the regular wings which a regular Vampiric Demoness had. Thus, it made her almost similar to a human....

It was not that she purposely tried to hide her wings, but they were both completely gone. The purpose of the wings was for the Vampiric Demoness to fly. If the wings were no longer of use to her, its existence would only be a burden to the Vampiric Empress.

“Daddy!”

What made Qing Shui happy was that the little brat seemed to still be able to recognize Qing Shui. As of now, Qing Xuan was already five years old, and she shared some resemblance with both Qing Shui and the Vampiric Empress. Qing Shui bent down to carry her up, “Little brat, have you missed daddy?”

In one hand, Qing Shui carried Qing Xuan, while in the other, he was holding the Vampiric Empress' hand.

As the Vampiric Empress looked at the father and daughter spending time together and the face of Qing Shui who cared deeply for his daughter, she felt a beyond description kind of warmth.

“Of course, I miss you almost every day!” The little brat's voice was like the silver bell in the wind. Every time he heard her voice, he would be very happy.

“I have also missed my little Xuan Xuan.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Daddy, you are a liar! You didn't bother to come and see me even when you miss me.” Qing Xuan rolled her eyes.

“Daddy has been a bit busy. I can't come and see you just because I miss you.” Qing Shui felt that he owed the both of them a lot. He suddenly came up with an idea and summoned the Primordial Pig. When Qing Xuan saw the golden little pig, she happily pat it with her hand, “The little pig looks so pretty!”

“Do you like it?” Qing Shui smiled and asked.

“Yes, I do.”

“If you like it, I can give it to you. In the future, it can help you attack bad guys who try to hurt you.” Qing Shui quietly extracted a drop of blood off Qing Xuan. Very quickly, he had already finished the owner recognition ceremony.

The Vampiric Empress was very sensitive about things like this. Though the pig might seem small, it possessed boundless potential. As she looked at Qing Shui carrying out the owner recognition ceremony on his own daughter, she could already tell that Qing Shui wouldn't let her tame any random demonic beasts as she pleased.

“That little thing has boundless potential.” The Vampiric Empress said as she looked at the little golden pig and Qing Xuan playing with each other.

“That is the Primordial Pig. Once it grows up, it will be even more powerful than the dragon kings.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Don't you think that you are spoiling her too much? It is such a waste for you to give her such a precious treasure.” The Vampiric Empress said.

“What are you saying? She is my daughter, even if she wants the moon in the sky, I will think of a way to give it to her.” Qing Shui extended his hand and gave her butt a nice slap.

The Vampiric Empress gave Qing Shui a grudging look. A thin layer of water could be seen in her charming eyes. It was obvious that she was deeply in love with Qing Shui. “Absence makes the heart grows fonder”. However, they hadn't been separated just for a short while. Nevertheless, there was nothing the Vampiric Empress could do about it since she had Qing Xuan to be concerned about.

“These are for you.” Qing Shui took out some Growth Pills, Potential Pills, Aptitude Pills, and three Cultivation Pills.

“There is no need for me to use it here. Take it back, having additional strength means additional support and safety. I can't provide you with much aid with my current level of strength.” The Vampiric Empress spoke softly.

“Just take it. A human is only allowed to take up to three of these pills every ten years. It is also very likely that it will be the last time you are able to eat it, and you will not be able to eat any more of it for eternity. This depends on the individual's limits. Sometime later, if you agree to leave this place, I will take the both of you along and we will leave together.” Qing Shui placed the pills in her hand.

“Hmph, it's still a long time from now. We will talk about this in the future. I enjoy being here too. It's quite noisy, and the little brat is here with me too. The only problem is that I tend to miss you at times.” The Vampiric Empress grabbed Qing Shui's hands tightly.

Because the fight against Thousand King Empire was due two days from now, Qing Shui could only stay here for two nights. However, these two days were spent with a lot of emotions. At daytime, the couple would accompany their daughter. When their daughter fell asleep, he didn't waste any of their time and immediately started to pleasure the Vampiric Empress to her climax. Despite her formidable body, she was still pleasured by him to the point she became dizzy.

Qing Shui's movements, as well as his endurance, almost made the woman lost her soul. The fine lips of hers also pleasured Qing Shui to the point that he was very reluctant to stop.

2168 - AST 2168 - The Vampiric Empress, Giving Qing Xuan a Primordial Pig

AST 2169 - So, You Are The Master of The Thirteenth King?

Qing Shui left very early in the morning. He reluctantly jumped out of the warm bed which had the Vampiric Empress on it. They stayed up the entire night and enjoyed their moment until the next morning. In the end, the Vampiric Empress insisted on sending him off.

Before leaving, Qing Shui gave that attractive and charming woman a kiss. He then turned around and fixed his sight at the figure in front of the entrance of the valley as it became smaller and smaller and eventually disappeared.

It was never a good feeling to say farewell to a person you love. Initially, Qing Shui had planned to keep it a secret from the Vampiric Empress, but he never thought that they would do it all the way until morning. After knowing that Qing Shui was going to leave soon, she refused to rest even when she was tired. She wanted to send him off herself.

The Vampiric Empress only turned around slowly after Qing Shui disappeared from her sight. At this moment, a mature and attractive Vampiric Demoness appeared beside the empress. She had a pair of very tiny wings which was almost invisible. If one took a closer look at it, they would realize that these wings were less than half the size of their normal wings. Furthermore, it was almost transparent and thin like a cicada's wings. While on the body of the Vampiric Demoness, it looked like a translucent cloth.

This Vampiric Demoness was also properly dressed. She looked at the empress and said, “One day, he will definitely stand at the top of the world.”

“Auntie Xia, I used to think that in my entire lifetime, I will never fall in love for any men, This is weird. On my first meeting with him, I already felt as if I have known him for a long, long time.” The Vampiric Empress said gently.

“Foolish brat, no one could explain exactly what is love to you. The world is a big place. Considering the number of people there are in this world, you should already feel blessed to get to know the people around you. As for becoming husband and wife with them, it's as if you will need to do a thousand good deeds in your past life for that to happen.” The woman said in a wise and experienced tone.

“We hardly see each other, I wonder when is the next time we will meet again.” The Vampiric Empress seemed depressed.

“Compared to the other empresses, you are already considered to be a luckier one. A lot of the empresses only got to meet their spouse once. The only time their men were summoned to them is also the time when they would meet their end. You, on the other hand, it's like you have mysophobia. You refuse to take not only fresh blood, but even the blood of the demonic beasts, and yet you are still a Vampiric Empress. I can't help but find this all to be an absurd joke.” The woman said with a smile.

“But I don't find his blood dirty. He is the first and only person whose Blood Essence I have ever fed on.” The Vampiric Empress felt loved when she was saying it.

“I have a feeling that the two of you will end up together in the future. Make haste in your training, don't let him outrun you totally.”

......

By the time Qing Shui arrived, it was already morning. Old Man Xia, Wen Jian, and the others were all anticipating his arrival. Seeing him here, each of them let out a sigh of relief. This was a crucial moment for the Great Confucian Empire, they couldn't afford to lose this person.

The Thousand King Empire had arrived. Considering that they were the guests this time, it was normal for the Great Confucian Empire to provide them with decent treatment. Moreover, the destruction of an empire was rarely due to a large scale battle. It was more of a competition between rulers. Sometimes, a normal person might not be aware that their ruler had changed.

To formidable warriors, it didn't matter to them how many ordinary people they had. Even if they stood still, those ordinary people wouldn't be able to kill them. Thus, very rarely, an empire would include normal humans as a part of their armies. This world was made up of countless aristocratic clans and sects. One after another, they would divide up the resources of the entire empire.

For example, the Great Confucian Empire had control of the entire Empire. Actually, this was nothing but just a reputation. There would be a lot of cities across the empire, and each of the cities would have their own city lords. The City Lords worked under the Xia Clan. And below the City Lords, a lot of aristocratic clans would work under them. In the absence of a City Lord, the clans would replace it and take charge of the cities.

The powers were divided. It was beyond the Xia Clan's power to take control over all of these. Thus, they would only appoint City Lords and entrust them to keep an eye over the cities in their place. In certain occasions, a large force would watch over multiple cities at once, and the only thing the Xia Clan would need to do would be to exercise control over these large forces.

As these topics were being discussed, they had already arrived at the arena of the Great Confucian Empire. The Thousand King Empire was already there. About hundreds of people from their sides were present. This should already be plenty for the match as each and every one of them were elites.

As its name implied, the Thousand King Empire was formed of a thousand empires. It was a ridiculously big empire. Rather than saying that they were the Great Confucian Empire's enemies, it would be more appropriate to consider their relationships as rivalries.

“Old Man Xia, are you ready? Let's start the competition with a few warm-ups.” A strong and healthy old man said loudly.

Qing Shui could feel that the old man was the strongest warrior among the group of people opposite him. He was dressed in a dragon crested gown that was violet gold in color. As the saying went “a person was made up of what he wore”. This old man possessed decent aura and looked really noble. This was not unusual considering the amount of time he had spent being a member of a royal clan....

“Up to you. Old Man Qian, make sure you don't cry yourself in your bed when you lose this competition.” Old Man Xia said in a happy tone.

“Well then, we will let our juniors go up to the stage and have some fun. This will be a great opportunity for them to communicate with each other.” Old Man Qian sent out a young man onto the arena as soon as he finished speaking.

The Thirteenth King didn't turn up. Moreover, as the king of the Great Confucian Empire, it wouldn't be appropriate for him to be one of the representatives.

The representatives of the match were most commonly from the branches of the royal clans. Not all of them followed the surname of the royalties. Putting aside whether they were closely related to the royalties themselves, the representatives who were able to take part in the match were the people who shared some ties with the royal clans.

Meanwhile, a young man from the Xia Clan had also gone up the stage. Though it might seem like they had only chosen two random people for the battle, if one took a closer look at each of them, they could naturally tell that those two were carefully chosen for this particular battle. As the representatives from both sides crossed fists with each other, rumbling noises could be heard.

These two representatives looked very young. They were both warriors at False God Realm. Even though they might only be at First grade False God Realm, for their age, one would have to be a genius to achieve such a high level of cultivation as the place they were residing in wasn't the Northern Emperor Domain. Needless to say, in comparison to Beihuang Yu, these guys were negligible. Their gap in talent wasn't something that could be made up with medicinal pills alone.

Very quickly, three matches had been fought. And both sides had suffered losses. The next person to represent the Thousand King Empire was a young lady. Despite her age, she gave people the impression that she was very mature.

Qian Sisi!

As soon as the woman went up the stage, the whole place was flooded with the noise of the cheers from Qian Sisi's fans.

“Her name is Qian Sisi. She is one of the youngsters of the Qian Clan. In terms of strength, she was even superior to the Thirteenth King. Hence, she was viewed as an idol by many. Needless to say, to you, looking at her is no different from looking at a child.” Old Man Xia smiled and said.

Qian Sisi was an unusually beautiful woman. But at the same time, her beauty also came with a kind of arrogance. This was the only thing about her which made people feel uncomfortable. However, in the eyes of the others, this arrogance of hers was a kind of charm. Moreover, a woman as outstanding as her had enough assets to act arrogantly.

In just a while, three fighters on the Xia Clan's side were defeated. Nevertheless, Old Man Xia still retained the smile on his face, “It seems that we may have no other choice but to send you out, Qing Shui.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, “So early?”

“The time is just right. By the time she finished her turn, it would be Old Man Qian's turn to fight.” Old Man Xia said happily.

Qing Shui reluctantly shook his head as he stood up and walked towards the arena.

Anyone around the area would know that Qian Sisi was formidable, yet none of them has ever heard of Qing Shui. However, a minority of the crowds still managed to recognize him.

“That's a State Master. He is the master of the king of the Great Confucian Empire.”

“How did he manage to become a master at such a young age?”

“Have you forgotten the fact that the current king of the Great Confucian Empire is also very young?”

......

In Qing Shui's eyes, this woman might look very fragile. But at this moment, she arrogantly raised her head and looked at Qing Shui. She then proceeded to ask, “So, I suppose you are the master of the thirteenth king.”

2169 - AST 2169 - So, You Are The Master of The Thirteenth King?

AST 2170 - The Gap in Strength, The Thousand King Empire left

“So you are the master of the thirteenth king?”

“Well, I suppose you can say so!” Qing Shui said in an indifferent tone.

“I will beat you!” The woman looked at Qing Shui, her eyes brimming with the will to combat.

Qing Shui didn't say much. Instead, he made a gesture as a sign to tell her to come at him. It took more than a mouth to defeat him.

The woman took out a whip and nodded her head as she whipped it towards Qing Shui. The whip was very agile. It was as if it had a life of its own. It was like a snake or so to say like a dragon. A layer of green aura was surrounding it. This was the rhythm of the wind.

It was no wonder this woman was so confident. She had comprehended the Heavenly Dao and was able to make use of the power of nature. Knowing just this would make her a lot more powerful than the average warriors. However, there was still a huge gap between herself and Qing Shui.

Qing Shui immediately grabbed the opponent's rope with his bare-hand. A furious look flashed across the woman's eyes. Never would she have thought that the person opposite her, whom she has looked down on, would be able to grab her rope with his bare hands.

“Let go!”

With an unusual move, the woman rotated her arm and immediately, the whip started to revolve like a screwdriver. The revolving force was very strong and even worse, the whip was made of countless sharp thorns. The combinations of these two made it capable of crushing even steels.

However, the whip stopped revolving when it reached Qing Shui. It was not able to break through Qing Shui's defense. To counter against that, Qing Shui slightly moved his hand.

Spirited Snake Movement!

Qing Shui took over the whip. Meanwhile, the sky became covered by the whip afterimages. It was a stunning scene which resembled groups of dragons dancing in the sky. The air was filled with constant rumbling noises.

Qing Shui didn't land his attack directly on the woman. As of now, the woman's face looked as pale as a paper as she stood in the middle of those afterimages. This phenomenon wasn't entirely just out of fear. Even though warriors might also fear death, there were certain things which might be even more fearsome than that.

She was the spoiled daughter of the Qian Clan and also a role model for countless men and women. Though she was also aware that there would still be people from her generations who were more powerful than herself, she believed that she wouldn't ever have the chance to interact with them. She also believed that they wouldn't have any influence on her life. As far as the environment around her was concerned, she had yet to meet anyone like that. Thus, she had never been struck so hard before.

Qing Shui stopped and moved his sight onto the noble old man sitting on the Thousand King Empire's side, “Old man, allow me to be your opponent. It will be best if we can get this over with as soon as possible. I have still got things I need to do.”

Absurd! Absurd!

This was the thought of a lot of people at the moment. After all, the old man's existence was comparable to a deity in the Thousand King Empire, yet now he was being challenged by a junior with such a rude tone.

“You impudent brat! Get off the stage! What makes you think that you are qualified enough to challenge the Old Ancestor!” A younger looking man stood up and said.

“Don't think that you can act so arrogantly just because you won once!”

“Get off the stage and ask Old Man Xia to come up the stage!”

......

Qing Shui didn't give any response. Instead, he looked at the old man and said, “I am the thirteenth king's master. Since you decided to come to the Great Confucian Empire, you should be prepared that you will be challenged by others. Could it be that you happen to be afraid?”

“Hahaha, fine. I will battle you.” The old man slowly walked onto the arena.

“Young man, it may be hard to swallow, but I got to admit that I am unable to see the extent of your power.” The old man said in a strange tone.

Qing Shui smiled, “Your strength is only worth 2 billion Dao Force, it will be impossible for you to be able to see the extent of my strength.”

As soon as the words dropped, the old man felt as if he were just struck by a clap of thunder. He looked at Qing Shui in disbelief, “How are you able to sense my strength?”...

What made him more surprised was Qing Shui's tone. What did he mean by "only" 2 billion Dao Force! It was the evidence that his strength of 2 billion Dao Force was just a speck of dust to the youngster.

“Since the both of us are already here, let's have some fun. Make your move, I will make sure to not hurt you. You can do whatever you want to me. Don't worry, you won't be able to hurt me.” Qing Shui smiled as he gestured the old man to make his move.

Though it might not seem like it, Qing Shui was already being very modest. Not only was the old man unable to hurt him, but even if Qing Shui didn't move, the old man wouldn't be able to do anything to him. The Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda alone was already enough to counter all the old man's attacks. In addition to that, it was also capable of avoiding the additional damages which the old man could cause to him.

Not to mention, Qing Shui also possessed defensive prowess that was beyond 50 billion Dao Force.

The old man took out his weapon. It was a huge blade with three holes in the middle. It could be considered a decent weapon. Without hesitations, the old man slashed the blade at Qing Shui with mysterious movements.

Qing Shui remained stationary until when the sword was less than an inch away from him. He immediately let out his hand and grabbed not the back side of the sword, but its tip that was supposedly the sharpest point. Seeing that, a helpless feeling immediately struck the old man. Qing Shui let go, “Would you still like to continue?”

“I surrender. I have to admit it is indeed I, who has been short-sighted and got a bit over myself just because I broke through to a new realm. I can promise you to whatever condition you make.” The old man let out a sigh. At this moment, he seemed to have gotten a lot older.

“I do not have any conditions. The Great Confucian and Thousand King Empire were neighbors with each other. Given that both sides have huge lands, there is no need for one to try and invade the other. Hence, my wish is for both empires to advance together and share their experiences with each other.” Qing Shui smiled and shook his head.

“No problem! Sir, in the future, whenever you visit the Thousand King Empire, please make sure to inform me so that I can give you proper treatments.” As of now, the old man didn't seem depressed at all. In fact, he seemed a lot more at ease.

The Thousand King Empire left. When they left, they seemed a bit gloomy. Meanwhile, Old Man Xia couldn't wait to pull Qing Shui for a happy meal. After a bit of celebration, Qing Shui departed for the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

......

Without realizing it, a month had passed. Qing Shui was ready to bring the others back to the Northern Emperor Domain.

The girls, on the other hand, made their way towards the Northern Sea from the Northern Emperor Domain. The two weren't that far apart from each other. However, they were quite a distance away from the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

This time, the girls were making their way towards the deepest part of the Northern Sea. It was only after they established a deep root here would they be able to head off to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

They immediately appeared at the Northern Emperor Domain and went to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Nuo Lan was shocked to see Qing Shui and his companions. At this moment, Beihuang Fan wasn't here.

“Nuo Lan, please help me accommodate the girls. I need to bring them to the Divine Palace.” Qing Shui said.

Nuo Lan nodded as she brought the girls to the upper floor.

Qing Shui, on the other hand, brought along Yin Tong and the others to the Divine Palace. The Golden Battle God was aware that Qing Shui was back. Before leaving, Qing Shui had also told him clearly about what was going on. Thus, when he came out and saw Qing Shui, he revealed a happy smile.

In just a short while, the palace had multiple new battle gods. The Divine Palace had become a lot stronger now; thus, the Golden Battle God was willing to agree even to Muyun Qingge's request.

The old man understood well that not long from now, the seat of the Palace Lord would be passed on to Qing Shui. As for what Qing Shui planned to do with it, he wouldn't really care about it. He had a feeling that in the future, Qing Shui would bring prosperity to the Divine Palace.

As of now, the Golden Battle God already planned to hand the Divine Palace over to Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui refused. Though he might be capable of it, he felt that there was still something lacking in his strength. Fortunately, the Golden Battle God was also unaware of how exactly strong Qing Shui was.

On the next day, Qing Shui held the ceremony to celebrate them joining the Divine Palace. Other than Muyun Qingge, the others remained in Divine Palace. Whenever she was free, she would also cultivate inside the Divine Palace. Occasionally, she would cross fists with people inside and share with them her experience.

On the third day, Qing Shui brought along the girls and made their way towards the Northern Sea. Their plan was to try and find a cavern which could contain the Sea King Palace.

There were two ways to locate a cavern. The first one was the most natural way, by finding a cavern with no one in it. The other one was more violent, by intruding an occupied cavern and trying to take it over.

The first method was the best one as it didn't prove to be a difficult task. After all, there were countless caverns in the ocean, it wasn't a difficult task to find one. Its only shortcoming was that it might be quite troublesome, as there were a lot of zones that were owned by specific forces down the sea. There might not be anyone in the cavern, but the cavern might belong to certain forces or demonic beasts. Within these zones, no other forces were allowed to show up.

2170 - AST 2170 - The Gap in Strength, The Thousand King Empire left

AST 2171 - Northern Cloud Waterway, Instant Kill the Golden Battle King Crab

The Northern Sea!

Qing Shui entered the Northern Sea along with the girls. It could already be considered as the deepest part of the Northern Sea. Meanwhile, this place was already quite close to the real Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

As soon as Qing Shui stepped into the area, he could already sense a few Spiritual Sense testing him. They were all beings from the ocean with unique Spiritual Sense, which were capable of sensing formidable existences appearing near them.

Certainly, it was only powerful experts that would be capable of such feat. If a middle-tier warrior had appeared, they wouldn't have bothered to keep their sights on him as there were countless who would have been similar to him. There was meant to be only one shark in a sea, yet there were numerous fishes. The shark wouldn't be bothered if the number of fishes increased in the ocean. However, if another shark was put into it and it happened to be stronger than itself, it would immediately catch its attention.

Despite knowing that he had been noticed, Qing Shui knew that these people wouldn't come out right away to do something just because an expert had shown up. Usually, it was under the circumstances, for example, the intruders had come to exploit a cavern, or when they were here to steal resources and kill the innocents. Only then would these people come out in an attempt to stop them.

Qing Shui was aware that there were countless forces across the vast sea. Each and every one of the demons would have their own area where they could cause an influence. At times, these demons would have to face challenges. If they failed, there would only be two scenarios left for them to choose. One would be to leave, or if they insisted, they would suffer death in the worst case scenario.

“Qing Shui, I know a place that's really good for setting up the palace. The place hasn't been conquered, but it is owned by a Golden Battle King Crab.” Qing Hanye said.

“Oh, alright then, let's go and take a look.” Qing Shui said.

So long as the place hadn't been conquered, things would be easier to solve. As for the Golden Battle King Crab, it was completely neglected by Qing Shui. Qing Shui might not know exactly what kind of forces dwelled in the Northern Sea, but he knew that it was unlikely that they would be able to cause a threat to him.

Northern Cloud Waterway!

This was the name of a place within the Northern Sea. It was also the area mentioned by Qing Hanye, a decent place with wonderful sceneries such as the mountains and forests with underwater trees.

All along, Qing Shui could feel that the consciousness had never left him even once.

The consciousness must have been from the Golden Battle King Crab.

Qing Shui was satisfied with this place. He was currently at a place with groups of rocks that were about ten meters tall and a hundred meters wide. Most importantly, these rocks had been modified to have space enough for a room.

“This is a great place!” Qing Shui said in joy.

“Alright, let's settle down here.” Qing Shui said after a moment of thought.

“If we want to stay here, we will have to receive permissions from the Golden Battle King Crab.” Qing Hanye said.

“I will kick him out if he dares disagree to it.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Wow, mind your words, that's a cocky thing to say!” Suddenly, a loud voice came through from far away.

Qing Shui smiled. Prior to this, he already knew that this guy was around. Thus, he immediately looked into the direction where the sound came from.

This was a huge guy in golden armor. He had cold eyes, and when he looked at Qing Shui, it was as if he were looking at a dead person. He possessed tremendous killing intent — a very powerful manslaughterer!

There were countless ways to solve problems. From Qing Shui's view, he never really enjoyed solving it through murder. To him, it was equivalent to committing sins.

“Is this place a part of your territory?” Qing Shui asked.

“Yes, would you like to stay behind?” The huge guy sounded a lot louder than before....

Qing Shui noticed that the eyes of the huge guy were constantly rotating around the girls, especially Qing Hanye. It was so obvious that anyone could tell right away. What made Qing Shui upset was that the huge guy wasn't just doing it quietly, he was doing it right in his face.

“Yes, this is indeed a decent place.”

If the opponent had been more polite, Qing Shui might have been more reluctant to snatch it. Alternatively, he might have first tried to scare his opponents with his strength before giving them some compensations. But now, this thought was completely wiped out of his mind. In fact, he couldn't wait to cripple this man.

There were some people whose presence would only cause dismay wherever they went. These people would be better off dead.

“They can stay here, but you, you will have to leave.” The huge guy said.

Initially, Qing Shui had planned to leave. But since the huge guy had made it so clear, Qing Shui would naturally not respond by doing as he asked. With a cold face, he looked at the huge guy, “It seems that it may be better if I say it more straightforwardly. You have killed a lot for this past few years, haven't you?”

“Haha, I have been killing every day. What's wrong? Would you like to get a taste of it as well?” The huge guy licked his lips and immediately, a bloody aura started emitting from his body.

Qing Shui shook his head, “If that's the case, let's do this. But please think about this carefully, you may die from this.”

“Wow, truthfully speaking, I might have let you live if you haven't been so cocky. But it seems that this may no longer be necessary anymore!” The huge guy immediately transformed into a huge, golden crab with the size of a small mountain. Both of its claws were shining brightly. Every time it took a step forward, the ground would shake.

Qing Shui responded to him only with a smile before immediately using the Stellar Transposition on him.

Beng!

Never would Qing Shui have expected for the huge man to explode right away. It might be karma which had worked its way that even the Stellar Transposition couldn't help but unleash its most powerful ability to ignore the opponent's defense. A power that was worth 50 billion Dao Force which completely ignored the opponent's defense. Qing Shui couldn't help but think that even if he himself might not be able to withstand it.

If Qing Shui had known that such things would happen, he wouldn't have used Stellar Transposition. The ripples produced from this attack was too huge. And so, he never dared to use it whenever he was sparring against people who were close to him, as he felt that he was unable to exercise any forms of controls over it. When he used it, it would usually either be at times when he had decided to kill his opponent or when he confirmed that the opponent was powerful enough to withstand the blow.

The girls also never expected that the almighty Golden Battle King Crab would be killed almost in an instant. They were all stunned but soon broke into laughter. Moving on, they examined the place and started setting up the formations and preparing the things around it.

After that, they waited for the others from the Sea King Palace to migrate. All of these took time. Furthermore, they were divided into batches to move here.

Though the Golden Battle King Crab might have been killed, Qing Shui didn't dare to let down his guard. Fortunately, even the existence of the king crab wouldn't really intimidate the girls, thus, he wouldn't really worry about them. Given that even the biggest demonic beast here was unable to influence the girls, their safety shouldn't be an issue.

Furthermore, though inferior to his, the girls were still masters in formations now. They had spent years learning some useful formations. With their qualities, it shouldn't be a problem for them.

Killing Formation, Trap Formation, and Maze Formation. The formations which each of them learned were different. However, the formations which they learned mainly revolved around these three types of formations. When they fused each of their formations together, they could form countless combos.

Qing Shui stayed here for a few nights. After examining the area, he gave Xiaolin to Hai Dongqing. Among all of the girls, she was the weakest one. She also didn't have a powerful demonic beast as well. So, taming Xiaolin was probably her limit as a Beast Master. Furthermore, Xiaolin did so out of its own will.

After all, though still at its premature state, Xiaolin possessed the nature of a human. To persuade it, Qing Shui gave it a lot of rewards and convincing words, for example, things like her being his woman.

Eventually, Xiaolin agreed to look after them and soon, it would reach its adulthood. With the boosts Qing Shui provided with his medicinal pills, it only lacked an appropriate time to significantly raise its strength.

Initially, Hai Dongqing refused. But after she got her butt spanked by Qing Shui, she reluctantly accepted it.

Despite how weak Qing Shui's Dark Phoenix and Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant might be as of now, he wouldn't want to give them to other people. Xiaolin, on the other hand, had only spent a short time together with Qing Shui, and it had the heart of a child. Thus, he could still find it acceptable. Most importantly, the person he was giving it to was his own woman.

2171 - AST 2171 - Northern Cloud Waterway, Instant Kill the Golden Battle King Crab

AST 2172 - The Martial Emperor Origin Essence Pill, Tilted Moon Branch

Qing Shui only stayed at the Northern Sea for a short while before returning to the Imperial Cuisine Hall in Northern Emperor Domain.

In his absence, there had been a lot of people making appointments with him. As he became more and more reputable, it was natural that more and more people would start to look for him. The majority of those were all high-born with high status and position. However, in Qing Shui's eyes, he couldn't sense any superiority from them as they were at the brink of death.

“All this while, I thought you were lying. I couldn't believe that you really do have so many wives and each and every one of them are so beautiful,” said Nuolan when she saw Qing Shui.

“I told you. You were the one who chose not to believe it.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I was even wondering if you would be able to get yourself a woman. It seemed that I was wrong, and you are really good around them.” Nuo Lan gave him a grumpy look.

Qing Shui was speechless. Was he that bad? To the extent that he wouldn't be able to find any women......

“Oh yeah, the Demons Gate, Five Tigers Immortal Sect, and Golden Yaksha Tribe have formed an alliance.” Nuo Lan suddenly remembered this problem.

“The Golden Yaksha Tribe?”

The Golden Yaksha Tribe reminded Qing Shui of the Water Silver Dragon Tribe. Back then, he had saved Congyun Long and the pregnant Tong Nuo from their hands. It was because Cong Yunlong had killed the third prince of one of the four main forces of the Golden Yaksha Tribe that caused him to be pursued by them. It was at that time that Qing Shui slaughtered the Golden Yakshas and received the Poisonous Dragon Drill to refine his Flying Swords.

Who would have expected for them to form an alliance with Demons Gate? This had caught Qing Shui's attention. The Golden Yaksha Tribe was a unique tribe dwelled with countless experts. The combat prowess of the Golden Yakshas couldn't be matched by human warriors.

Qing Shui didn't know if the Golden Yakshas were aware of his role in helping Congyun Long slaughtering some of their kind, nor did he know if they got the information about his exact whereabouts.

This had caused him to feel a bit worried. However, following his increase in strength, Qing Shui had also become more and more confident. He believed in his abilities and his demonic beasts. Not only so, but he was also capable of raising the strength of his allies around him.

The next time he could open the Hundred Treasure Chest was in three months.

Three months in real life might not sound long, but it wasn't that short either. In any case, Qing Shui had gotten his hopes up for what he would get the next time he opened it.

As of now, the Flying Swords already contained tremendous strength. However, Qing Shui had never abandoned his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique as well as his Continuous Combo. He considered these as one of his killer moves. Also, his techniques like the Buddha Ultimate Technique still had lots of rooms for improvements.

In addition to that, the mutated 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage was also able to increase his toughness to survive in battles.

In the next morning, Qing Shui attended to three patients. Among them, one was an ordinary person, while the other two were slightly influential people. It didn't matter to Qing Shui how much they were in his debt as long as he had done something good for them. Like the saying 'A small leak will sink a great ship', Qing Shui never underestimated any small good karmas. At times, it might be these small karmas that could decide the outcome of something.

With all three of them cured, Qing Shui felt that it was enough for today... Unless they were people at the brinks of death, Qing Shui wouldn't accept any more patients.

In the afternoon, Beihuang Fan came. After having separated their ways for a month and finally meeting each other again, Qing Shui noticed that this young mistress of the Beihuang Clan had become even more beautiful. He couldn't help but say, “Such beauty is wasted on you.”

“What?” Beihuang Fan seemed confused.

“Such a beautiful woman, and yet no man has ever gotten close to you. Tell me about it, is this not a waste?” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

“Just go and die already!” Beihuang Fan said, displeased.

“Oh, I have an idea. I won't mind sacrificing myself to let you know how it feels to have a man close to you,” asked Qing Shui, without even hesitating, with a face which looked like he had sacrificed a lot for her.

“Not interested.”...

By now, Beihuang Fan was at a loss. She knew that hitting or scolding didn't work on this guy. The best way to do it was to ignore him. If it had been other men, they would have been slaughtered right away with her sword.

It was indeed because Qing Shui knew that Beihuang Fan wouldn't do anything to him that he dared to act in such a manner. He viewed teasing a woman like her, who didn't seem to possess any sexual desires, as a pleasure. Yet, he wasn't aware that Beihuang Fan was trying hard to like him. If he had known about it, it would be interesting to see how he would react.

“You should be on guard, especially during these days. There is a chance that the people of Demons Gate or of unknown origins will attack us.” Beihuang Fan's true motive of coming here was to inform him about this.

“Let me guess, the Five Tigers Immortal Sect and Golden Yakshas!” Qing Shui said.

“ Yes, but not only that. The Demons Gate isn't as simple as it seems, the internal part of the organization is very complicated. All along, their true goal has been to eliminate the Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace. If they succeeded in doing so, they will then merge the Northern King Domain with the Northern Emperor Domain.” Beihuang Fan seemed to be quite knowledgeable.

“Even if they want to conquer the Northern Emperor Domain, they would suffer great losses themselves. Heck, it's not even certain if they can really conquer it.” Qing Shui said in a confident tone.

Beihuang Fan was reminded of the bizarre ability of Qing Shui. If he was to use it, together with the experts across both Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace, their battle prowess would rise significantly. By then, things would definitely become very exciting. However, there were too many experts in Demons Gate. It was unknown whether they were still hiding some of the even stronger elites.

The Divine Palace. Actually, there was a huge gap between Divine Palace in the Northern Emperor Domain and Demons Gate in terms of strength. Though there might be multiple branches across the continent. The Divine Palace in the Northern Emperor Domain, in particular, was significantly weaker than the Demons Gate in the Northern King Domain.

It was just like Qing Shui who could form another branch of Divine Palace with Yin Tong and the others. However, Divine Palace like this would be inferior to the one in the Northern Emperor Domain, though it still had rooms for developments. Meanwhile, it was unknown how far the Divine Palace in Northern Emperor Domain could develop to.

The Golden Battle God was one of the people who noticed that Qing Shui had boundless potential. He was aware that even if Qing Shui had been the most wicked person, he would still be able to raise the Divine Palace to its peak across the continent.

“During this time, I will stay by your side to protect you,” said Beihuang Fan with her usual icy tone and serious expression.

Qing Shui stunned. So, he needed to be protected again this time? He couldn't help but smile, he said, “Well then, does that mean we will be staying in the same room tonight?”

“Don't even think about it!” Beihuang Fan tried her best to control her emotions.

“It's a waste that you don't like men since I am so cool, handsome, elegant, and attractive. I am indeed as the saying goes, 'a hero with no chance of using his might'.” Qing Shui shook his head and let out a sigh.

Beihuang Fan stopped arguing. Prior to this, she always emphasized that she didn't like men, nor was she attracted to women. She was perfectly normal. It was just that she had yet to meet anyone whom she could admire whole-heartedly. Now, she could only stay completely silent.

“Actually, I am quite safe here and nothing should happen to me. If you have nothing to do, feel free to come and accompany me.” This time, Qing Shui responded seriously.

“You must stay safe, with you around, we may have a chance to fight against them. After all, the opponent outnumbers us by quite a huge margin.” Beihuang Fan said.

“Well then, you must make sure to always stay by my side and protect me. If a person comes to kill me, make sure you are within distance to come and save me in time.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Sure! But as a word of warning, if you ever dare to touch me, I will turn you into a woman!” Beihuang Fan smiled for once.

Qing Shui trembled, “Do you really have to be so fierce? If you ever get married to me in the future and yet is unable to do... those kinds of stuff with me, I am sure you will regret it.”

“Piss off!” Beihuang Fan said in a displeased tone before leaving.

Zhang Yue told Qing Shui that he had managed to collect some Martial Emperor Origin Essence Pills and handed them to Qing Shui.

Before this, Qing Shui had instructed Zhang Yue to give him the Martial Emperor Origin Essence Pill if he ever got his hands on any of them.

Not only did he receive some Martial Emperor Origin Essence Pills, but he also got some Tilted Moon Branch. When he saw the branches, he was a bit speechless. They were just branches in the shape of a crescent moon. The only thing which made it stand out was its white color that resembled the color of a moon. It was pleasant to look at and was filled with life and Spiritual Energy.

2172 - AST 2172 - The Martial Emperor Origin Essence Pill, Tilted Moon Branch

AST 2173 - In the process of making art, a portrait of beauty was created

Qing Shui saw it with his heavenly vision technique. It was indeed the tilted moon branch. Now all that was missing was the lightning fruit, which was all he needed to create the Calamity Evasion Pill. He had no idea what it actually did but from what it seemed, it would increase the probability of evasion. But was it False God Tribulation, or Divine Tribulation?

As for how it would evade calamity, there was no way for him to find out about it.

Even if Qing Shui himself had a predestined fate, he wouldn't use the pill. All in all, that lightning could be used to better his own body. If he lost that, it would come at a loss. However, many people would rather not have this and would rather stay in this position forever as if they made a breakthrough, it might cost them their lives.

Nuo Lan went back to the Divine Shrine since it wasn't that safe here. At the very least, the Divine Shrine was secured. The insignificant screams and shouts of the enemy wouldn't be able to infiltrate it. Zhang Yue was also a doctor with low strength, so he wouldn't bring much attention.

Those people had a clear-cut goal and wouldn't needlessly stir up trouble, nor would they reveal themselves before they were ready. As a result, Qing Shui wasn't worried. Their target is most likely him. Otherwise, Beihuang Fan wouldn't have gone to protect him.

During the last fight, Qing Shui's strength would have definitely piqued the interest of the Demon Gate and other people. Therefore, if they were thinking of waging war with the Taiyi Immortal Palace and the Divine Palace, they must get rid of Qing Shui first or their own aces would be assassinated.

There was a sea of people here, but his strength alone was able to stir the entire battle.

At night, Qing Shui naturally wouldn't let Beihuang Fan share a room with him. He still needed to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He knew that he wouldn't be able to do anything more than what friends would do together with her in the room, so he would rather not have to deal with that.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui began to make the Golden Martial King Pill. To a normal person, this item was definitely good, but it can only be consumed by someone who had previously consumed the Xiantian Golden Pellet or was a Xiantian Martial Artist, so the requirements were a little steep. In comparison, it wasn't as valuable as the Xiantian Golden Pellet, which one could be used by normal people. However, Xiantian Martial Artists were only a small percentage even in the Northern Emperor Domain so fundamentally, most people were unable to get to that rank.

However, for those who had eaten the Xiantian Golden Pellet, this Golden Martial King Pill was naturally much more valuable. The rich people within the common populace or within the Xiantian Martial Artists would desire it so much, they would be willing to part with all their wealth for just one of these two pills.

After taking up the Golden Martial King Pill that he had just created, Qing Shui got ready to go back to let his family have it. His mother and a few of his uncles and aunts were Xiantian Martial Artists and could use this pill, which was why only the Golden Martial King Pill would be able to raise their strength.

When he came out, it was almost the start of the second day. It was early from the standpoint of a lot of other people. The build of people in this world was good, so even if they had only slept for four hours, it would be sufficient. Sleeping late and waking early was something that was distinct to the Nine Continents.

When he came out, he found Beihuang Fan calmly drinking tea in the guest room and shocked Qing Shui: “How did you get into this room?”

“Would you like some tea?” Beihuang Fan dodged the question.

Qing Shui sat across from her: “Sure. Pour me one!”

On the table, there was a tea set. Beihuang Fan poured Qing Shui a cup, which he finished in a gulp and put in front of her.

Beihuang Fan filled the cup again, and Qing Shui gulped it down once more.

This happened a few more times, until Beihuang Fan finally said: “Pour it yourself.”

“Whatever, I'm going to drink some water. This teapot has too little and is not enough for me..” Qing Shui left with a smile and poured himself some water.

Beihuang Fan wanted to give Qing Shui the teapot.

After drinking some water, Qing Shui sat back down. Watching this proper woman drink tea was quite nice. He then said with a smile: “Do you do anything other than training?”

“Yeah. Drinking tea, drawing, playing the zither...”...

Qing Shui was intrigued. He didn't think that this woman would be so talented in so many ways. An idea appeared in his head as he brought out a phoenix zither: “Would you like to play a song for me?”

“Out!” Beihuang Fan threw the teacup in her hand at Qing Shui, almost hitting his face. This bastard dared to make her play a song for him...

Qing Shui released a breath of air, knowing that it was the limit. However, he still wanted her to play: “Why doesn't the younger one play a song for the old folk?”

Beihuang Fan didn't say a word.

Qing Shui ended up playing a song, the Iron Horse and Golden Dragon, War Drums and Thunder Roll. This was a song that made people's blood rush, like the relaxation of an oppressed people rising up against their oppressors. That feeling would make one want to do the same.

Even though Beihuang Fan didn't appear to be moved much, at this time, he felt that her blood was rushing quicker. Qing Shui played very well. His control was extremely good, and Beihuang Fan couldn't find any flaws.

“I didn't think that you could play the zither. At first, I only thought that you would try to gulp it down.” Beihuang Fan laughed.

Qing Shui also didn't think that this woman would make a joke like that, speaking: “Actually, there are many things that I know, like drawing. Since we're not really doing anything now, I could draw something for you!”

As he said this he took out the Golden Calligraphy Brush and paper, as well as the colors he needed.

Beihuang Fan was going to stop him, but she was also interested, and let him continue.

As he drew, Beihuang Fan was slowly being surprised. Qing Shui seemed to have already internalized the surroundings, just like a still life. This was a type of feeling, and his drawing also gave the illusion of life.

At the same time, there seemed to be an air of uncertainty surrounding him. His strokes were extremely smooth and purposeful. With each stroke, he started a new color, moving so quickly that his brush seemed to never leave the paper, doing it in one motion.

When Qing Shui was done the entire painting teemed with life. A faint murmur was conversing with Beihuang Fan.

Qing Shui was shocked. It was a Portrait of Beauty!

Qing Shui was extremely moved. He could determine that this must be a Portrait of Beauty and that he had created one. But he knew that it truly wasn't him who had created this, but rather that Beihuang Fan was comparable to the woman in the Portrait of Beauty, even surpassing it a little.

Along with Qing Shui's skill, even if he tried to draw another woman with the same strength, it wouldn't become a Portrait of Beauty.

Beihuang Fan was speechless. She didn't think that it would become such a lively image. She was a part of the Divine Connection Realm, and could naturally tell the special part of this drawing.

Qing Shui's realm had also increased by a lot as he drew this, immediately achieving half a step to the Divine Connection Realm.

Even his own strength seemed to have some changes. Although it didn't directly increase, the toughness, strength, and sturdiness of his bones had increased. This was an increase in material, not strength, just like the difference between iron silk and steel silk. Its thickness didn't change, but became much tougher.

Qing Shui didn't know what to do. He didn't think that a day like this would come. At that time, Qing Shui knew that the twelve Portraits of Beauty could not have been representative of all of the beautiful girls. Now that he had confirmation, the Art Maestro having created the other twelve, somehow he had created one as well.

He didn't think that creating one would increase his realm and strength by this much. As for the strength of the Art Maestro, Qing Shui naturally didn't believe that he was only the level of a Martial Saint, or perhaps he was, before he created the twelve Portraits of Beauty. But after all, he could be a Martial Emperor.

2173 - AST 2173 - In the process of making art, a portrait of beauty was created

AST 2174 - Northern Sea Water Dragon Gate, Nine-Headed Mystic Snake

Qing Shui didn't know whether the Art Maestro was still alive or not, and didn't know whether he could meet him. Although he had never seen such a person, he really wanted to, since he had already seen all 12 of the women in the Portraits of Beauty. He had even married them.

Qing Shui knew that the age of the women would not be comparable to the Art Maestro's because what he did was taking all the beautiful women he had seen and put them together, creating the Portraits of Beauty.

Qing Shui didn't know how many combinations the Art Maestro had made of the Portraits of Beauty, but he had heard that there were twelve. If he ever had the chance to meet him, he would tell him that he had already found all twelve Portraits of Beauty, and even knew of the secret within.

Throwing these away, Qing Shui carefully stored the Portrait of Beauty in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan happily: “How is it? did I draw it well?”

“Yes!” Beihuang Fan said happily.

“Was it beautiful?” Qing Shui laughed.

“Very.” Beihuang Fan answered.

“The most important part was the subject needing to be beautiful.” Qing Shui laughed and teased.

“Then you must do your best to go after me. Perhaps, I might even say yes.” She said this with a bit of mystery.

“Say yes to what?” Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

“Say yes to marriage, of course.” Beihuang Fan said.

“I'm not prepared for that yet. Alright, I'll say yes. Since it's already late, why don't we go to bed!” Qing Shui said, feeling a little coy.

Beihuang Fan turned red from what the rascal Qing Shui had said. Without knowing, she then squeezed Qing Shui's ear. Before the roles were reversed, but now she was a little angry that it was her turn.

Qing Shui also didn't think that this would happen. It didn't hurt, but he still faked pain and held her little hand: “It's going to fall off! If you kill me you're going to be a widow!”

“All you know is to joke around.”

Beihuang Fan released her hand but found it attached to Qing Shui's, who didn't release his when she shook it a few times.

“Release me!” Beihuang Fan said.

“In order to prevent you from holding my ear, this is all I can do.”

“I'll stop dragging you.”

“That's not necessarily needed.”

“I want to go to bed.” Beihuang Fan said, defeated.

“Alright. Sleep well my wife. Goodnight!” Qing Shui released his hand.

After saying this, Qing Shui went back to his room and Beihuang Fan returned to hers after shaking her head a little.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was already the latter half of the night. Qing Shui went in and hung his Portrait of Beauty on the screen.

Beihuang Fan didn't actually specify that she wanted Qing Shui's drawing of her, or maybe she knew that he wouldn't give it to her, so she refrained from asking. Qing Shui really wasn't going to give it to her because he knew that he wouldn't be able to create something similar again, and this was his only shot.

Feeling some of the change in his body, Qing Shui was still especially happy. This type of change could kill someone, and the change within had already surpassed the value of his own strength.

He had very strong stamina, and could train till morning in a single go.

......

...

Unknowingly, half a month had already passed and he didn't run into anyone that came to assassinate him. Beihuang Fan had also stayed here for half a month whereas Nuo Lan came to visit a few times, but didn't stay.

Yin Tong and a few others also came once, but they went back to the Divine Palace....

Beihuang Yu showed up twice, but after seeing the chemistry between Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan, he felt a little weird. However, every time Beihuang Yu and she met, they would take care of each other, so as to not fail standards.

Qing Shui also received some care, but in front of Beihuang Fan, his skin became thicker and thicker. Now Beihuang Fan couldn't do it for cheap.

Qing Shui was also puzzled that this goddess-like woman could have a face like this, which made him feel that even she had times where she would be a woman, and maybe even feel that she was truly a goddess.

“Just thinking that I'll have to call you my uncle makes me feel a chill throughout my entire body.” Beihuang Yu said this as a shiver went through.

“Then don't call me that. We can just be brothers,” Qing Shui suggested.

“I can't let that be. She is my aunt and I must call you accordingly.” Beihuang Yu shook his head.

“You're jumping the gun anyways. Who says that we will actually become relatives?” Qing Shui said.

“Now this is something that I can be pretty sure about. You don't understand what my aunt is like. This life of hers has already been given to you and there's nothing you can do about it.” Beihuang Yu said confidently.

“I also know that I have strong sexual energy but I didn't think that someone like your aunt would like me.” Qing Shui said.

“I think it's weird as well, considering how long it has been that she would fall in love with someone.”

“I know! I'm going to go first. You guys have a chat together.” Qing Shui said as he left.

“What's up with you guys?” Turning his head, Beihuang Yu found Beihuang Fan standing behind him, staring coldly. He secretly wanted to curse Qing Shui as a result.

“I'm being crazy now?” Beihuang Fan said with a cold smile.

Beihuang Yu wanted to stop her: “How would...”

Ah...

Beng!

The prim and proper prince of the Taiyi Immortal Palace was immediately thrown onto the ground outside. His strength was sealed and the road was fine but he seemed to sit there with a few birds flying around his head...

Qing Shui decided to go on a trip to the Beiyun River to see what the few women were up to because he felt a little uneasy.

It didn't take long for him to do so and he didn't tell Beihuang Fan about this. As he got there, he found a group of people. Although there weren't many, it looked almost like the Sea King Palace.

“Did anything happen these last few days?” Qing Shui said casually.

Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui and said: “Now's not a good time. Remember how you killed that Golden Battle King Crab? These people behind are from the Water Dragon Gate.”

“The Water Dragon Gate? What's that?” Qing Shui asked, curious.

“The Water Dragon Gate isn't just some insignificant being. It's one of the strongest forces in the Northern Sea, and the house of the Nine-Headed Mystic Snake. They are even said to have strength comparable to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain,” Qinghan Ye glanced at Qing Shui.

“So why are they here?” Qing Shui asked.

“A few people with low influence came and got beaten, but I'm sure they will return.” Qinghan Ye said, furrowing her brow.

“They don't know when to quit, do they? I'll wait here for two days before going to the Water Dragon Gate to find them.” Qing Shui decided to settle things here. Otherwise, it wouldn't sit well with him.

The Nine-Headed Mystic Snake was something that Qing Shui had previously heard of. Although it was a snake, it was comparable in strength with typical dragons, even surpassing some in strength. It had a large body, and each of its nine tongues had different powers. Some were stronger than anything, some were sharper than anything, some could control water, another could shoot out poison, or create a lethal sound...

The reason it was a threat was that it was large and excessive. It was also powerful, which was its greatest gift.

On the third day, when Qing Shui was about to leave, the enemy came with about a hundred people that looked like humans, but with overly charming eyes. The males were a little lighter and the females more fierce, but there was no difference besides that.

They all looked pretty young, and their opponent stood alone, on his cuff was a Nine-Headed Snake, very detailed and beautiful.

When the man saw the few women, his eyes lit up.

“Oh boy, why is it always this trick... Can they please do something else?” Qing Shui scolded silently. This man, who could do nothing against beautiful women, was in deep trouble. The more beautiful the woman, the deeper the trouble to the point where it would be easy for him to throw away his life...

2174 - AST 2174 - Northern Sea Water Dragon Gate, Nine-Headed Mystic Snake

AST 2175 - You have no right to talk. Kill

The Nine-Headed Mystic Snake was a clan, but not every Nine-Headed Mystic Snake was born that way. Instead, the increase in strength that they had would correlate with an increase in intelligence. They were only considered to be truly strong when they had nine heads, after which the number of heads they had no longer increased. However, the strength and size of their existing heads would still change. Therefore, the ones that were truly dangerous were the ones with different sized heads.

The males with those charming eyes stared for a while before saying: “You guys killed my people and took over their land.”

His voice wasn't charming. It also wasn't masculine but instead, a little feminine and yet still had a certain strength to it, so it wasn't hard to hear. This man had kept his gaze on Qing Shui the entire time.

“Then they should have died,” Qing Shui's voice rang out.

When the man heard what Qing Shui had said, he furrowed his brow, this was the first time that he really took a good look at Qing Shui, and did so curiously: “Who are you to say such things?”

“A stupid idiot!”

Qing Shui said this without thinking. This guy was taking himself too seriously, thinking that he wouldn't have the authority to speak like this.

“What did you say?” the man looked up at Qing Shui with his furrowed head.

“I said that I was a stupid idiot. What do you mean I don't have the license to speak? In my eyes, you're just a piece of garbage, neither a man nor a woman.” Qing Shui said with a wry smile.

“You dare call me an idiot, as well as insult my humanity? Then you deserve to die. Don't you know who I am? Insufferable child, you will die a painful death.” The man screamed angrily.

Qing Shui looked at this young man, seeing that what he had said struck a wrong nerve, or that he didn't want to show any vulnerability in front of the women. This was a fault that made him really easy to provoke.

“I don't care who you are, but I advise you to get out of my sight. Otherwise, this little paradise you call life will no longer exist.” Qing Shui said without backing down.

The man before got mad once again. Qing Shui already knew that he was easy to provoke, and deduced that he was one of the princes of the Water Dragon Gate. The Golden Battle King Crab should be one of his people.

“Haha, there is no one who would dare say things like this to us in the Beiyun River. You clueless fool, I will not only kill you but I will even make you become my toys and make you wish for death every day!” The man's face showed a glint of sadistic intentions.

“If you're looking to die, you're not the first to come to my woman to do so. Everyone that has come before has died, and so will you,” Qing Shui threatened as he reached in front of his body with a palm, straight into one of the deep parts of the body.

“Roar!”

A large sound rang out and Qing Shui used his Dragon-capturing Hands to catch the neck of this young man, who could do nothing to escape no matter how much he resisted.

“You... release me! Otherwise, I will kill all of you.”

Pa pa pa!

Qing Shui then slapped his face three times, immediately beating his teeth out, and his face into one of a pig's.

“You dare hit me?” The man said, scrounging for any pride he could still have.

“Release my lord or the Water Dragon Gate won't let you go.”

“Please let my lord go, you unknowing person.”

“We are of the Nine-Headed Mystic Snakes of the Water Dragon Gate. Anyone who hurts my lord will be killed.”

Once they saw their lord being seized, the facial expression on the rest of them changed. Even if their lord died, they could stand there, terrified.

“I said that you were an idiot, and you still said otherwise, and even threatened me.” Qing Shui rose his leg and kicked the man's leg.

Ka-cha!...

His bones cracked under the pressure, and he shrieked at the same time.

“My leg! How dare you break my leg?! I will break your legs. Mark my words!” The man was angry, seeing how their lord was being bullied.

Ka-cha!

Qing Shui then shattered the man's other leg, “Now do you know where you're wrong?”

“I shouldn't have gone after your women.” The man finally became soft, knowing that this was someone he shouldn't mess with. Even though he had brought out the Water Dragon Gate, there was no effect. He also didn't want to die at this time, and knew that he couldn't scare him anymore. He resolved to come back when he was free with a much stronger force.

“I don't care if you threaten me, but you dared threaten the people around me. People like you have no moral underlining, so you will die today.” Qing Shui gripped tightly when he finished, and broke the man's neck.

The man's face wasn't sweet, but everything seemed to go slowly. He previously had claimed that he wouldn't let Qing Shui go and that he would go after his family, his friends, his women...

The man was dead and the rest of them were in panic. At this time, there was no use for them to run, so they all rushed toward Qing Shui. They knew they were dead anyway so if they had any chance at killing Qing Shui or surviving, they were going to take it.

Unfortunately, the strength of these people was far apart from Qing Shui's. They were all defeated within a few seconds. Qing Shui continued to use his Primordial Flames to cleanse the place, burning it so much that even the ashes were no longer present, not even a trace of smell. It was as though nothing had ever happened.

“I'm going to pay a visit to the Water Dragon Gate and resolve this business.” Qing Shui announced his next move.

“Would it be too dangerous?” The women were worried.

“Don't worry. I wouldn't do anything that I didn't have faith in.” Qing Shui smiled confidently before disappearing from their eyes.

The Northern Sea Water Dragon Gate!

The Nine-Headed Mystic Snakes did have a bit of Water Dragon blood in them, but if there were to be a contest, they were pretty even in strength. The bloodline didn't really matter for this.

The Water Dragon Gate was in the deepest part of the Northern Sea and wasn't very far from the Baiyun River, which was a little area in the deepest area of the Northern Sea.

The Water Dragon Gate was a large mountain stream. In the middle of two large mountains were sculptures large as arch bridges, spanning the two mountains. On it was the likeness of a large Water Dragon, but it didn't look right.

This Water Dragon had nine giant dragon heads, but the rest of the body was that of a snake, and didn't have claws either.

This must be the Nine-Headed Mystic Snake!

There was no door under the mountain stream. But there were two guards standing near, both water demons.

When they caught sight of Qing Shui, they rose their water forks, saying: “Who goes there! Anyone trying to infiltrate the Water Dragon Gate will be killed.”

“Notify your superiors that if my time is wasted, the price might be a little too high to pay.” Qing Shui said immediately.

“Identify yourself,” They responded.

Qing Shui's words had a bit of an effect. Anyone who dared try to come to the Water Dragon Gate was at least slightly powerful, so they didn't want to fight him.

“Just say that someone claiming to be from the Water Dragon Gate was killed by me when he came to attack the Beiyun River.” Qing Shui replied.

That person shivered before he hurriedly left.

After a short while, a large middle-aged and dark-skinned man came: “Who are you to have killed Lord Dong?”

“Since he used the name of the Water Dragon Gate to come and attack me, I need an explanation from you guys.” Qing Shui knew that in these situations, the first to make a move was in the better position, and he felt that they needed to hear how angry he was about this before pressing further.

2175 - AST 2175 - You have no right to talk. Kill

AST 2176 - An Explanation Needed

“An explanation? What explanation? You took Lord Dong's lands, killed his people, and when he came to discuss that, you killed him without a thought. What explanation do you need?” The dark-skinned man laughed as he said this. It was a laughter that was unpleasant to hear.

He was a black shark and he seemed to be a head and responsible for the place, which meant that he could have contact with people above.

“The reason why I killed his people was because they were going to kill me first. When you said that he was supposedly going to ask me for my reasons, he tried to fool around with my women instead. If there was someone who was trying to do that to you, what would you do?” Qing Shui said.

“Try to fool around with my women? I'd kill them...” After saying this, the large man seemed to feel a little off.

“Isn't that right? As a result, I killed him, but I still didn't feel that great. I didn't know what he was playing at, coming to fool around with my women, saying that he was of the Water Dragon Gate. I had to come and discuss this with you guys. Else, I would destroy this place.” Qing Shui angrily said.

“Destroy the Water Dragon Gate? Young man, you're too confident for your own good.”

At this moment, a thick voice sounded out and a man who seemed to be around the age of an old man came. He was tall and strong, extraordinary, and emanated an unnaturally threatening aura. He looked at Qing Shui, neither angry nor amused.

“Left Vice Sect Leader!” The dark skinned man cried out.

The person who seemed to be the Left Vice Sect Leader waved his hand, telling them that they could leave.

“Whether I match up to what I say, that will be apparent later. All I want is an explanation.” Qing Shui repeated his words.

“Young man, you're just making bogus accusations. It doesn't matter who was right or wrong, since you have come unscathed. In addition, you have come here, who had lost Dong and the others, and you still want an explanation?” the man looked at Qing Shui with the same emotionless look that he had previously, and said this calmly.

Qing Shui found that what this man said was true. Normally, no matter what, the people directly involved were dead and the situation should be resolved. However, he had come with an agenda today, so he naturally couldn't leave it at that.

“Seeing how that Lord Dong of yours acted, I was wondering what type of people you guys were here so I don't know whether you would go into ruin, and wanted to resolve what I came here for quickly.”

“That's also what I was thinking of. Although we here at the Water Dragon Gate aren't some kind of super sect, we also aren't one that other people can easily harass. You guys wanted to find a place, but the Beiyun River was already occupied. By staying there after beating the original owner, you have harassed them. Don't even talk about your women being fooled around with. Taking someone else's land is just the same. In this way, you're just a bully who's using his strength to justify his actions.” The man criticized Qing Shui's actions.

It wasn't that Qing Shui didn't know that, but at that time he still wanted to make them compensate him. However, they weren't falling for it. “Before that happened, I wanted to talk about that matter, or even exchange items. He didn't give me that opportunity, and wanted to kill me.”

“None of those are reasons. At the start, you were already planning on using your strength and perhaps even be a pirate. Don't make yourself look like some good-natured man.”

Qing Shui had nothing to say. He was berated, but that didn't mean that he was going to become a prostitute to his reasoning...

“We've been talking about this for a while. Why don't we just talk with our fists? You guys here at the Water Dragon Gate aren't the best people either. What do you say to a duel?” Qing Shui said.

“Alright. Then we shall have a bout. If you win, I will give you anything.” The man agreed to Qing Shui's duel.

“Then if I lose?” Qing Shui asked.

“If you lose, then you must apologize to the little Dong,” the man said lightly.

Qing Shui cursed in his heart. This sly fox wanted him to apologize to that person if he lost, which was basically just asking him to pay for the funeral. If they lost, they would give him something, but that would serve as a reminder of what had happened.

However, Qing Shui also had his own plans and said after some thought: “Where did that Dong person rank in the Water Dragon Gate?”

“He was one of the two thousand brothers, nothing special.”

After hearing that, Qing Shui felt that they were boasting. He knew that the Nine-Headed Mystic Snake was slightly strong, and this family also had many people in it, which wasn't fake. In this way, just sacrificing one of them shouldn't have been such a big deal, especially when he wasn't that special anyways....

Qing Shui had a plan in his heart, nodded his head: “Then let's begin!”

Roooooarrrr...

The man summoned a large Nine-Headed Mystic Snake, just like the one he had seen on the sculpture. Its large body coiled around, watching the tiny Qing Shui, as though it were a giant looking at its prey.

Woosh!

A powerful current built up around, as strong as the current at a delta. It terrifyingly churned indiscriminately. This was something that could be achieved by the best of the water casters.

Qing Shui stood in the middle of the current, strong as Taishan, then walked up step by step.

Roar!

A cloud of black foggy smoke poured out like water onto the current, tainting the entire body of water with a thin, bubbly layer, like a boiled kettle of water.

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

The whip extended over.

Snake Elephant's Movement!

It then fiercely cracked on the large snake.

Qing Shui's attack wasn't that strong, but now that his realm was not too bad, being halfway to Divine Connection, this one crack had already left a large, deep mark on the snake that was spitting out fresh blood.

Qing Shui really didn't think much of this Left Vice Sect Leader, knowing that his strength wasn't even close to Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn't dare use Stellar Transposition or the Nine Continents Mountain, lest he killed that person in one attack.

He threw the whip a few more times before finally stopping when his opponent admitted defeat.

The man's face was unnatural, his clothes ragged. The way he was looking at Qing Shui was also pretty weird. Qing Shui's strength was way too much, easily beating him to this position. He could even feel that Qing Shui wasn't using his full strength.

There weren't many people that could beat him into a pulp like that in the Northern Sea. Seeing how young this man was, the man guessed that he must have come from the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain, or the mainland there.

If that were the case, then why would he want to fight for a strip of land here?

“Left Vice Sect Leader, was it? What are you going to say? If you're not in a position to be the leader, I'll find your superior,” Qing Shui said.

“I'm fine, I can still make decisions. No matter what you want me to do, I will make sure it is done.” The man said respectfully.

“A few of my women are going to be at the Beiyun River temporarily. Then they will return to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. Let them stay there for that period. Another thing is that they are not to be disturbed during their stay. I'm not afraid to say that destroying the Water Dragon Gate is as easy as it is for me to flick my hand. Whether you want to believe that or not is up to you. Just know that if my women are disturbed during their stay, I will find you and the Water Dragon Gate. I will show no mercy when that time comes.”

“Yes, yes, don't worry sir. I will make sure this is done to your pleasing.” Zuo Yaolong swore on his heart.

Just as Qing Shui was about to leave, an old man came. That person's strength was enough to surprise Qing Shui, who sensed that it must have been one of the strongest in this area.

“Sect Leader!” Zuo Yaolong bowed in respect.

2176 - AST 2176 - An Explanation Needed

AST 2177 - The Allegiance of the Water Dragon Gate Sect Leader

Qing Shui looked at this old man. His hair had turned white and his eyes had lost every bit of its charm, leaving behind only the coldness of a snake and the presence of a threat. Having trained to this level, he must have had the same strength as Qing Shui himself.

The old man's body was long, and he looked at Qing Shui wearing a white gown.

“You must be the Sect Leader of the Water Dragon Gate.” Qing Shui asked.

“Yes.” The old man said peacefully.

“I couldn't find you before, but I've finally run into you. That's good, because you have heard what I had discussed previously. I wasn't sure whether you wanted any changes or not.” Qing Shui asked.

“None whatsoever. However, I believe we should have a bout.” The old man suggested.

His face had a smile was a little dark, but wasn't the type that was especially scary.

“Alright, we'll have one. That way, when I leave, I will be at peace. I will come every now and then but I can't just stay here.” Qing Shui said with the tone he would have used if he were to talk to himself.

“How about this? I will stay still. As long as you can hit me, you win. What do you think?” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Young man, have you gone mad?” The Water Dragon Gate Sect Leader was a little angry, seeing how he was being looked down upon like that but he wasn't much more angered beyond that.

Qing Shui daring to say this was naturally because he knew he could do it. The old man's strength wasn't much over 20 billion Dao. It was not bad and was probably one of the strongest in the Northern Sea, not counting those that hid their strength.

Qing Shui's Divine Weapon could negate damage more than twice and the Emperor's Qi could weaken strength by two times. Even if the old man was using a trump card, there'd be no use since Qing Shui could get rid of 4 billion Dao in damage. If that wasn't enough, he could get rid of another 22 billion Dao in damage...

After taking account of these, the old man shouldn't be able to do much to him.

Qing Shui really didn't move and he didn't even use the Emperor's Qi as he took the attack head-on from the Water Dragon Gate Sect Leader. He stood strong as a mountain, a thin layer of protection on his body was the only thing between him and the attack. It was the effect of the Defence talisman.

After attacking many times, the old man's face turned white. He even used his trump card to corrupt him. The attack Qing Shui used on him was even stronger than the one he had used previously, and now the lesser of the Sect Leaders was no longer feeling any pressure, having seen the Sect Leader himself being beaten like this.

“Do you need me to do anything else?” Qing Shui laughed.

“I've lost. I'll admit it. I'll comply with your wishes, don't worry. If there's anything you need me to do, just tell me.” The Water Dragon Gate Sect Leader accepted his loss.

Qing Shui found out that this man was really a smart person.

After thinking for a bit, Qing Shui took out an Ancient Demonic Fruit and some pills before giving it to him: “Do you want to have the Water Dragon Gate go a bit further, into the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain?”

The Water Dragon Gate Sect Leader was very happy. Looking at Qing Shui, he knew that this young man was very scary, and had to have a lot of strength. This was his origin. Showing good intentions to someone this strong which would be very advantageous and wouldn't be a poor choice.

“Mr. Xuan Lie will go on an errand.” The Water Dragon Gate Sect Leader said happily.

“You are still the Leader of the Water Dragon Gate, so I won't treat you poorly. Once you're an ally, if anything bad happens, I will make a move. The Sea King Palace is at Beiyun River, and will enter the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. I suppose I don't need to talk about the basics.”

“I understand, don't worry. I've been around for a while. I'll get it done.”

“The Items I have just given you are enough to increase your strength by onefold. It would also solidify your base by one time. I view the Nine-Headed Mystic Snakes in a very good light so from now on, the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain will have you as a part.”

Qing Shui left, and Xuan Lie was so happy that he couldn't stay calm....

“Sect Leader.” The Left Vice Sect Leader said lightly.

“There's no need to tell others what happened today. What you have given us today is a one in a million chance, and we will make the most out of it.” Xuan Lie was relatively good at determining the strength of other people and he saw this young man in a good light. In additions, he had also been given those pills that were obviously uncommon, especially the fruit, which was a godlike item.

His own strength had increased by one-fold, and his foundation was solidified one time just like Qing Shui said. Now, there was no one who could challenge him in the Northern Sea. As soon as he thought of his opportunity to get to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain, he became excited. Besides, he remembered that young man said that there would be a place for his clan there.

......

...

Qing Shui returned to Beiyun River, explained what was going on, and told them that it was completely resolved. The entire clan of the Nine-Headed Mystic Snakes was valued highly in Qing Shui's eyes, especially the Sect Leader, who he had looked at with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Even if he himself couldn't help him, he could use the Nine-Headed Mystic Snakes, which meant that he could come on top this time no matter what.

A few days later, a group of people from the Sea King Palace came. There were many this time, including the Carps, and the Black Dragon Lords.

Qing Shui then returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Upon returning, he saw Beihuang Fan at the Imperial Cuisine Hall, who pouted when she saw Qing Shui: “You didn't even tell me when you left.”

“You want me that much?” Qing Shui said, surprised.

“I think you're just a big headed devil.” Beihuang Fan said, still pouting.

“So you were that worried about me? You've made my heart race.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Alright, quit joking. Next time you go somewhere, just remember to tell me. I might just accompany you.” Beihuang Fan said seriously.

Qing Shui felt a little touched from that. He felt very lucky to be cared about by someone no matter the reason.

“Alright, then you must have been fine these past few days.” Qing Shui asked casually.

“I heard the news that the Golden Yakshas seemed to want to get rid of you, as though they were to make a move against you. They even said that there would be no use in hiding or protecting yourself,” Beihuang Fan said this with an undertone of worry.

“About the Golden Yakshas, it seems like they have already known.” Qing Shui thought that the enemy didn't believe that he would be too hard of a thing.

“Already know what?” Beihuang Fan asked curiously.

“Are you aware of the Silver Dragon Palace?” Qing Shui asked.

“The Silver Dragon Palace of the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain?”

“I didn't think that you would also know about that. Their Cong Yunlong husband and wife were being persecuted by the Golden Rakshas. The wife had a child and came to me for help and as they were leaving, the Golden Rakshas arrived. After that, they killed the Golden Rakshas, which seemed to be a part of the Ye family. Seems like the Golden Rakshas have found out about this incident.” Qing Shui explained plainly.

“This is a good thing because the Silver Dragon Palace isn't that weak and since they owe you one, it might be a good idea for us to ally with them.” Beihuang Fan proposed an idea.

“Don't put your hopes on things unclear. At the very least, we have to protect ourselves, which wouldn't be a problem since I'll be doing most of that. Don't worry.” Qing Shui laughed.

“I'll be the one protecting you,” Beihuang Fan quickly said.

“Woman, if you are going to be like that then it will be hard for you to get married. Even if you are going to protect me, you should still fake it to make it look like it was me protecting you,” Qing Shui.

2177 - AST 2177 - The Allegiance of the Water Dragon Gate Sect Leader

AST 2178 - A Battle With The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master

“None of your business,” Beihuang Fan gave Qing Shui a fierce glare.

“Please satisfy my needs then. Act like a little woman and make me happy,” Qing Shui smiled.

“Go to hell!”

Beihuang Fan did not know how to speak sternly. After meeting Qing Shui, she could not help but say something she never tried before. Yet, Qing Shui felt that these words made her sound more feminine.

For sure, he was not denying Beihuang Fan's femininity, but there were various types of women. Beihuang Fan was a lady in her own way; she had the most unique charisma and was extraordinarily elegant and gentle. Apparently, nothing in this world could gain her attention.

“Marry me, I will make you eat well and happy...” Qing Shui would confess once in a while; he also promised to pursue Beihuang Fan before.

“What are you talking about?” Beihuang Fan really wanted to beat him up.

......

......

Three days later, they received news from the Divine Palace that Yin Tong was severely injured.

Qing Shui was dumbfounded. Yin Tong nearly lost his life in the sneak attack and was barely saved by Qing Shui. Qing Shui was extremely angry, Yin Tong was ambushed on his way to look for Qing Shui.

Besides, the attacker brought a message to warn Qing Shui that he would be dead in three days' time.

Qing Shui informed Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng to stay in the Divine Palace unless it was necessary to leave. They could just send a message if anything happened.

Currently, only Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan were in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Zhang Yue and a dispensary assistant were around too. After all, they only treat the incurable diseases here, so there were very few patients. Sometimes, there was hardly a patient in several days.

Beihuang Fan kept her forehead crumpled. One day had passed and the opponent mentioned that they would come in three days, that would be no mistake. She did not know if she could protect Qing Shui and had no idea of the opponent's plan.

“No worries, Miss Fan. Come, let's have a walk,” Qing Shui smiled and did not seem to bother.

“Okay!” Beihuang Fan nodded.

Qing Shui led the way out of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, as they headed to a remote area. There was also a deserted region in a bustling place.

“Qing Shui, are you trying to lure those people out?” Beihuang Fan asked.

“It doesn't matter if they would appear or not, they are just a bunch of clowns. I only want to enjoy the time being with Miss Fan,” Qing Shui held her hand and strolled slowly.

“You're just talking nonsense, let go of me......”

“Nope!”

“I'm going to hit you!”

“If you hit me, I'll grab......”

......

......

“Haha, I didn't expect you to be a flirt. After these years, you're the first one who made Miss Beihuang fall for you,” A clear voice was heard.

A cool and young man appeared nearby.

“Demon Gate Junior Sect Master!” Beihuang Fan told Qing Shui.

Demon Gate Junior Sect Master? Qing Shui then looked at the young man in front of him. Wearing a black robe, he did not appear gloomy but looked cultured instead. He was as graceful as a natural nobleman.

His facial features were very good-looking and his eyes were as bright as the stars. His tall nose, fair skin, and his slightly feminine eyebrows made him look like a pretty boy.

Qing Shui had heard about the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master from Beihuang Yu, and he was stronger but older than Beihuang Yu. Qing Shui could sense that this man was absolutely stronger than Beihuang Yu. Besides, he probably owned some special abilities on top of it.

“I've been chasing her for twenty years, but she never gave in to me, needless to say, to hold her hand,” The man sounded depressed suddenly.

Qing Shui stunned and looked at Beihuang Fan, “It's a surprise that somebody would admire you.”...

“What do you mean?” Beihuang Fan was so annoyed that she wanted to bite Qing Shui.

The man stared at Beihuang Fan bitterly, “Could it be that because I'm from the Demon Gate? What's wrong about Demon Gate? People from Demon Gate have rights to fall in love too. Aren't there many successful endings of people from the opposing parties?”

The man mumbled while looking at Beihuang Fan with his gentle eyes. Though Qing Shui was standing right beside Beihuang Fan, the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master did not seem to notice him.

Beihuang Fan looked at the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master this time, “Are you the one who gives the command to kill Qing Shui within three days?”

Demon Gate Junior Sect Master nodded, “I want to fight with him and I want to see what's so good about the person you like.”

Beihuang Fan did not argue whether she liked Qing Shui or not; she did not care about what others would think.

“No matter of win or lose, I don't like you and I will never like you,” Beihuang Fan said seriously.

“Let's fight then, how should we fight?” Qing Shui had a strong battle intention.

“You're the next Lord of Divine Palace and I'm the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master, so we will meet sooner or later. Since that was the case, any bet would be insignificant, it would sound even childish to request you to leave her. Let's fight simply and don't hold back!” Demon Gate Junior Sect Master replied after a brief thought.

This statement implied that they were actually betting on their own lives.

Qing Shui nodded and asked, “Did you hurt my friend?”

Demon Gate Junior Sect Master shook his head, “No, believe it or not, I would never deny the things I've done.”

“Okay, let's begin then!” Qing Shui said.

“Qing Shui, I'll fight with you,” Beihuang Fan said.

Demon Gate Junior Sect Master trembled slightly; there was a sense of sorrow in his eyes.

“This is a matter between men, woman please leave us alone,” Qing Shui said directly.

Beihuang Fan obeyed and stopped talking; this hurt the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master further. It would be wonderful if he was this man. He would love her dearly and never talk to her like this. Unfortunately, the destiny made fools of people, as he was destined to be forever alone to be on the opposing team. He was upset when he was thinking about her, and it was disheartening to think that she had a crush already.

It was nonsense to say something like 'let her go if you love her' and 'be happy for her happiness'. These were just excuses, as only a fool would let someone that he or she liked to slip away. These were just excuses to comfort himself when he could not get the one he liked.

Qing Shui operated his strength to the maximum. Both of them did not use any weapon and dashed towards each other simultaneously.

A fist!

Qing Shui used the Taichi Fist.

Bang!

The strength was powerful as Qing Shui used his Taichi Diversion Technique. In a flash, he made the opponent spin and back off.

Qing Shui startled. The strength discrepancy was too great; the opponent's attacking power was much greater than his defensive power.

After canceling around 10 billion Dao Force and blocking 1 billion Dao Force, there were still more than 30 billion Dao Force left that went through him.

With Qing Shui's raw strength and the aid of his Divine Weapon, his attacking power was only several billion Dao Force. Without a Critical Strike, there was not even 10 billion Dao Force.

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master made a strike and he was as swift as a phantom. He dashed towards Qing Shui and hit again.

Bang!

Gouging Strike!

Stun!

Qing Shui was thrown away by the strike. As he came back to his senses, the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master already regained consciousness from the Stun. He was dazzled and sprinted towards Qing Shui again.

Buddha Bright Seal!

This was applicable for a distant attack; hence, the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master was stunned and became dizzy once again without actual physical contact.

2178 - AST 2178 - A Battle With The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master

AST 2179 - Mutual Destruction, Beihuang Fan's State of Mind

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master was stunned again. He was only dazzled for a short while before he dashed towards Qing Shui again.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Roar!

In a loud dragon's roar, the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master's figure split into two and moved in Qing Shui's direction.

Demon Shadow Splitting!

Snap!

The Dragon-capturing Hands crushed a shadow, but another shadow appeared right in front of Qing Shui and gave him a punch.

Demon Shadow Fist!

That fist was so fast to Qing Shui that he had nowhere to hide.

Bang!

Qing Shui was flung away while throwing his punch, and blood was spurted from his mouth at once.

Qing Shui's current defensive power exceeded 50 billion Dao Force while the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master's attacking power was only 30 billion Dao Force. Theoretically, it was hard to hurt Qing Shui. Yet, Qing Shui suffered inner injuries with only one fist.

Demon Gate Junior Sect Master rushed to Qing Shui again; his strength increased substantially at once.

Another punch struck towards Qing Shui again; it was very long like a series of continuous fist strikes. As they reached Qing Shui, they merged together into one punch.

Qing Shui turned pale, it was too late for the strength reduction aura now. Plus, he could not evade it anymore. However, Qing Shui had the Paragon Golden Armor. Since the opponent was going all out to kill him, Qing Shui had no worries left.

Stellar Transposition!

Beihuang Fan moved at that moment as she could not watch Qing Shui die. She threw a palm strike toward the fists of Demon Gate Junior Sect Master. However, it seemed to be too late. Clenching her teeth, she activated her strength to the maximum and threw her body at Qing Shui.

The Stellar Transposition was performed in a split second.

Qing Shui felt a soft body running into his embrace. Then, both of them were shaken and thrown away. Beihuang Fan's body trembled, her blood spilled all over Qing Shui's body.

A silver beam flashed on the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master's body. He was hurt by the Stellar Transposition until he puked blood too. Though it was not life-threatening, he was badly injured. It was a defense-proof attack, even if it was not the strongest strike, it was at least 40 billion Dao Force. He would have suffered more than just injuries without the treasures he owned. He might even lose his life or suffer serious hidden illnesses if he did not have the treasures.

Qing Shui's Paragon Golden Armor did not emerge. Hence, his injuries were bad, although Beihuang Fan endured most of the damage. Qing Shui was confused. This lady was willing to risk her life and save him without owning any treasures; that was literally a suicide...

Qing Shui was deeply touched despite his thoughts that a woman shouldn't bet on her life to save him.

Looking at Beihuang Fan who already collapsed, Qing Shui knew her injuries were severe. She was the most badly injured person amongst three of them.

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master stared at Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan blankly. He was deeply hurt that he injured Beihuang Fan. What hurt him the most was neither his own nor her injuries, but the fact that she could risk her life for another man.

Looking at Beihuang Fan who had lost consciousness, he was uncertain whether she was still alive. He turned around and left slowly, feeling that his dream was crushed. He spent twenty years on her, and now that he could not own her, he had to live his own life.

Qing Shui did not stop the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master, knowing that there was no way to stop him. He took out a petal of Buddha Light Golden Lotus and put it into Beihuang Fan's mouth. Then, he carried her and headed back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall instantly.

Inside the Imperial Cuisine Hall, he was treating her injuries....

After he was done, half a day had passed. Qing Shui himself suffered serious injuries too, and he managed his wounds at once with his strong self-healing power. This time, he came to a realization that he was not the only one who had the ability to ignore the defense; the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master had it too.

For sure, it was not a total cancellation, he would not have survived otherwise.

Though the Stellar Transposition could ignore the opponent's defense, the skill could be affected by some treasures. Nevertheless, it was already a world-shaking move. Today, the Stellar Transposition fortunately exerted its effect and hurt the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master badly. Otherwise, Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan might have been killed, as they were both injured.

It was already late in the night when Beihuang Fan woke up. As she saw Qing Shui sleeping in the lounge chair by the bedside, a rare smile crept onto her face. Looking at the handsome and pale face, she felt a kind of indistinguishable warmth.

She tried hard to sit upright and pull the blanket for Qing Shui. As soon as she moved, she immediately felt pain all over her body, but still, she struggled to get up.

Qing Shui was sleeping soundly since he was injured. Or else, he would surely be awakened when Beihuang Fan had made a single move.

He woke up when the blanket came in contact with his body; he noticed that Beihuang Fan was working hard to cover his body with the blanket.

Qing Shui got up hastily, “Why did you get up? You shouldn't move now.”

Qing Shui carried her to the bed without listening to her explanation.

“I'm fine!” Beihuang Fan smiled.

Despite looking pale, her smile was remarkably beautiful and unrivaled.

“Don't ever do silly things like this again,” Qing Shui covered the blanket for her.

“Stop your heroic act, don't try so hard to fight with others next time.”

“Aren't you afraid of death when you came over that time?” Qing Shui wasn't treating Beihuang Fan indifferently now, as nobody could fake the situation at that moment. If they did not share the damage, and everything was focused on her or in case of head injuries, she would have died. Qing Shui would never have been able to save her in that case, regardless of his Art of Healing.

“I don't know, I just can't let you die at that moment,” Beihuang Fan felt shy when she said this.

Qing Shui patted her head, “Rest well, I'll treat your injuries until you recovered.”

Her heart and mind twitched after listening to Qing Shui's word and his unintentional move. That was a wonderful feeling with a unique touch. She felt as if the sky became higher and brighter; her body was almost floating in the air.

Beihuang Fan knew this was a change in her state of mind. She had yet to fall in love with Qing Shui, but there was a vague connection between them.

With Qing Shui's presence and their powerful healing abilities, they recovered in three days. Qing Shui realized that Beihuang Fan's strength became more precise and advanced.

......

......

Qing Shui's improvement was very slow as attacking power defined his overall strength. Yet, it was difficult to boost his attacking power. There was no medicinal pill that could come in handy now, and his Divine Weapons could not be upgraded yet.

He still needed some time to open the third level of the Hundred Treasure Chest.

His strength increased very slowly even after training so hard. Although with the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, his progress was still faster than the average people.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would reward Qing Shui with some energy upon its previous breakthrough, but it stopped working anymore. Thus, Qing Shui was confused. He could benefit greatly if he absorbed the Origin Essence Pill of the Primordial Boar, but he had lost that ability now.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless even though the affair with the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master was over. Qing Shui believed the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master when he denied being the one who ambushed Yin Tong, so there was still someone else who was secretly against him.

Qing Shui reckoned that the Golden Yaksha and the Ye Clan were not kind people. Other than that, the Five Tiger Immortal Palace was yet another threat. He was unsure if the Five Tiger Immortal Palace knew the existence of Tantai Lingyan as they might have forgotten about her. Nevertheless, Qing Shui held no likings for the Five Tiger Immortal Palace or Five Tiger Immortal Sect, they were all his nemesis.

2179 - AST 2179 - Mutual Destruction, Beihuang Fan's State of Mind

AST 2180 - Wait Till We Have Kids Later...

Qing Shui could not help but think about the catastrophe as he thought of his strength. He preferred to have two catastrophes at the same time, so that he could increase his strength twice as fast and become more powerful.

That was how things happened, you would get what you feared and lose what you were looking for.

He still lacked the final Lightning Fruit for the Tribulation Evasion Pill. Many people wanted to avoid the tribulation, especially for those who were in the later stages. After all, no one wanted to endure the dreadful tribulation even if the improvement was great after going through it.

Flower of Life, Nine-Petal Lotus......

Qing Shui looked at his collections in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal over these years. Each and every single one of them was invaluable. The vast lands of medicinal herbs held strong cultivation too. Besides, there were plenty of medicinal pills that Qing Shui stored.

Qing Shui saw the long-abandoned Pure Gold Fishing Rod; he had not been fishing for ages. This item was magical. Qing Shui could not explain how did the fishing rod get the best thing out of the water.

The fishing rod was made of magical gold instead of pure gold. It could fish precious living creatures and some still objects underwater, that was its biggest wonder.

The sky was bright when he came out from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Beihuang Fan was already woken up. As Qing Shui got out from the Realm, the lady just returned. After that, Qing Shui headed to the kitchen to make some food.

Beihuang Fan washed up and also came to the kitchen. Since Qing Shui was busy, she watched him preparing the meal from the door.

She had never cooked and did not know how to cook. Qing Shui turned his head and smiled, “Come and try.”

Beihuang Fan tasted Qing Shui's dishes before, and she thought that they were the best. Qing Shui was good at controlling the fire. For example, he would never ruin the freshness of seafood regardless of the way of cooking. Using the great herbs, the dish was always scrumptious.

“I have never done it!” Beihuang Fan sounded embarrassed.

In the Main Continent, men rarely cook. Even the ordinary men seldom cook. It was a common saying that only useless men would enter the kitchen, but this was a long-lost male chauvinism. There were a lot of male chefs in the Main Continent, and it was not embarrassing.

Yet, there were extremely few people who were good in culinary when they achieved the same level of strength as Qing Shui.

“Come, no worries. I guarantee that your cooking won't be any less delicious than mine,” Qing Qing smiled.

Then, he taught Beihuang Fan how to cut the vegetables and slice them. Although she was good at handling the sword, she had no idea how to deal with this since she had never seen it. Qing Shui showed her once and guided her by holding her hands.

With Beihuang Fan's brilliance, it was easy to make a dish. The cutting and slicing skills were nothing to her. Soon, Beihuang Fan managed to pick up the skills.

Next, she learned the steps in cooking, like the time to pour the oil and seasoning.

Qing Shui guided Beihuang Fan, and they made nearly a tableful of dishes soon. It was very appetizing only by smelling them.

They served the dishes and a pot of soup. Beihuang Fan ate happily; there were a few dishes entirely made by herself. The dishes appeared and tasted great; thus, she was extremely delighted.

She knew the herbs played a major role, or else, others could have done something as tasty as this. The greatest secret of a chef was the recipes and the herbs. These were the chef own possessions; the culinary skills would be negligible once they were produced by someone else.

Qing Shui made Beihuang Fan cook to allow her to enjoy her life better.

“These seasonings are sufficient for thirty years. Keep them and make some food when you are bored,” Qing Shui took an Interspatial Silk Sachet and gave it to her after the meal.

“I don't want to. I would lose the taste of the most delicious food if I were to eat it daily,” Beihuang Fan replied....

Previously, she made mainly vegetarian dishes and some seafood. Beihuang Fan was not a vegetarian, but she rarely consumed meat.

“Take it. When we have kids later, make them some food. Do you think the little fellas will like it?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

Beihuang Fan blushed, this bastard kept making a fool of her. This time, she was flustered. She did not hate it but she was a little anxious, not knowing what to do.

She never thought about this and never imagined that she would have kids. Out of a sudden, Qing Shui mentioned it and that led her to think whether they would really be together and have kids eventually.

With that thought, Beihuang Fan watched Qing Shui with a strange look.

Qing Shui was frightened by this weird look and said hastily, “Don't be mad, I was kidding.”

“We might have kids in the future,” Beihuang Fan kept the Interspatial Silk Sachet while talking.

After a brief thought, she asked while Qing Shui was still in trance, “You already have kids. Tell me, how does it feel to look at your own kids?”

Qing Shui figured it out now, she was thinking about this previously. He warmly smiled, “You will feel extremely close to them. They are like your extension who have your blood running in their body. You will sacrifice everything for them, including your life. You won't feel lonely even when you're at an unknown place alone because you have them...”

Beihuang Fan smiled, “Could I be a mother in my entire life...”

She sounded like she was talking to herself. It was as if she were longing for that kind of life.

“You have to have kids with the man you love; then, your kids would be healthy and beautiful. They are the products of love and the bridge between a man and a woman. They can connect a couple into becoming the most intimate family.” Qing Shui smiled while replying.

“I'm still young anyway, no rush. Wait until I find a suitable one,” Beihuang Fan threw her worries away and smiled at Qing Shui.

“Miss Fan, you have to consider me first,” Qing Shui smirked.

“Tell me how many women do you have now,” Beihuang Fan said.

Qing Shui kept quiet.

“I'll not ask, don't feel bad,” Beihuang Fan said gently as if she were comforting him.

“I don't feel bad, I'm counting,” Qing Shui said in embarrassment.

“It's true that a man loves every woman he meets. What a bad thing,” Beihuang Fan said seriously.

“I have to explain about this. A man is only great if women like him. The majority's taste would be the best. If there is nobody who likes this man, he must have something wrong,” Qing Shui explained seriously.

“Although it is a false principle, it really sounds like it is true,” Beihuang Fan smiled.

She definitely knew and thought of that before. Currently, it was impossible that an excellent man had no woman. Hence, she would not mind about it. Otherwise, she would have excluded most of the men.

“It is absolutely true. Yet, I'm curious, it should apply to women too. I wonder how does it work for you? Perhaps, it is the God of destiny who gave you to me, right?” Qing Shui

“Nonsense.”

2180 - AST 2180 - Wait Till We Have Kids Later

AST 2181 - Yu Royal Gate, Great Yu Mountain

“Nonsense,” Beihuang Fan sounded annoyed.

Nothing much happened subsequently, Qing Shui thought of Tantai Lingyan from time to time. He was worried about her and her whereabouts. Besides, he wanted to go home, but he could not leave at the moment.

There was also the problem of security around the region. The Divine Palace was very mad about Yin Tong's assault. Right now, Nuolan was investigating the people behind it.

Yin Tong was nearly recovered, but he could not recall a single thing. There was a large range of complicated people here, but the objective of his assault was obvious. Yin Tong had no enemies, so it was either directed against Qing Shui or the Divine Palace.

It was not quite possible for the real target to be the Divine Palace since Yin Tong was new and almost nobody in the Divine Palace knew about him. However, it could be that the opponent wanted to hurt the Divine Palace without creating a big chaos.

Still, the other possibility was greater—to take revenge on Qing Shui. The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master denied to be involved in the assault, so Qing Shui lost the only suspect. It seemed that the case was becoming blurrier now.

Three days had passed. The opponents said that they would kill Qing Shui in three days, but nothing had happened until now.

Qing Shui was cautious too; he knew many incidents happened when one had loosened up and allowed the opponent to make a killing strike.

He didn't dare to let loose. He was considered powerful here, but there were still others who could take his life away.

The next day, several people came. Qing Shui smiled as he saw them, it was the Jiu Yunlong couple. Yunlong stepped forward excitedly, “Younger brother!”

“Elder brother, sister-in-law! Why are you here?” Qing Shui was definitely delighted to see them.

Yunlong was genuinely close to Qing Shui as he had saved him, Tong Ruo, and his child. Thus, he could not sit still as he found out about the alliance between the Golden Yaksha and Demon Gate.

He only knew later that Qing Shui belonged to the Divine Palace and was related to the Taiyi Immortal Palace. Both of them were initially opposing each other, but now, Yunlong decided to form an alliance with the Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace.

The elders of his clan supported him too; a man must know the rights and wrongs. He had to acknowledge his savior and repay the favor.

“I would like to form an alliance with the Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace in the morning. Can you be my referrer?” Yunlong said directly.

Qing Shui understood at once. He stared at Yunlong, “Elder brother, I get it, but...”

“If you take me as your brother, save the excuse. I owe everything to you,” Yunlong was very straightforward.

“Alright, I will bring you there,” Qing Shui replied helplessly.

At the time, Beihuang Fan walked out and smiled at Qing Shui.

“Brother, your wife is so pretty. Mm? ow yeah, I know who she is. She's Miss Beihuang, right? Brother, you are really blessed,” Yunlong was amazed but he came back to his alertness immediately.

Beihuang Fan did not explain but said, “I can represent the Taiyi Immortal Palace and agree on the alliance. As for the Divine Palace, it will usually be fine if Qing Shui agrees.”

“Charismatic!” Yunlong smiled.

The few of them headed to the Divine Palace. Beihuang Liefeng led his men here; he was happy to form an alliance with the Silver Dragon Palace. It was surely a good thing to ally with the Silver Dragon Palace which was stronger than the Divine Palace and the Taiyi Immortal Palace.

Hence, everything was set smoothly, including the oath making and the brotherhood announcement. Yunlong dragged Qing Shui and made him the sworn brother of his. Beihuang Yu wanted to join but he was stopped by Beihuang Fan, “What are you doing?”

“Looks like I am downgraded,” Beihuang Yu said bitterly....

“Nonsense.”

......

......

Yunlong and his men left about three days later. The news of alliance spread out quickly. It was a declaration of opposition with the Demon Gate indirectly. Overall, the Divine Palace was slightly weaker than the Demon Gate now.

The Silver Dragon Palace was also slightly weaker than the Golden Yaksha.

Nevertheless, the destruction would be mutual if they were to fight against one another.

Regardless, they hardly stood a firm position in the Northern Emperor Domain now. A strong force would have its own difficulty; a glorious big Sect or big family today might become a land of ashes tomorrow.

It was the same for a big force or a person. There would always be someone greater. As the biggest force in a region, one could be instantly destroyed by a hidden force or a strong warrior who just happened to pass by...

Hence, a strong force should be more careful like walking on the thin layer of ice. In the past life, the riches were said to be unable to survive more than three generations. Yet, it was easy to have a thousand years of inheritance. After all, there were many old creatures who could live up to a thousand years.

In that case, it would be several thousand years after three generations. It was very powerful to have an inheritance over a thousand years.

Many forces would vanish as their power grew. They would become boastful and reckless, thinking that they were the greatest. Then, the youngsters would create big troubles and get crippled or flattened out. With the loss of the younger generation, soon, they would fade and be forgotten.

Qing Shui still needed time to grow. He knew that individual strength was very important in the Main Continent. With one's achievement, the people around would rise. However, the future generation would suffer if he had no heirs. It would be better to be forever undiscovered then.

Thus, the big forces stressed on the junior's development and family inheritance. Only via inheritance, would they continue surviving. Otherwise, they would be very short-lived and washed out by the river of history. They would be completely wiped out with the time.

A month passed again. But at this time, Nuolan came to tell Qing Shui that the Yu Royal Gate was opening three days later and asked him whether he wanted to go.

“Yu Royal Gate? What's that?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Yu Royal Gate is located in the Great Yu Mountain to the north of Northern Emperor Domain and Northern King Domain. It will open once every five hundred years. There are many kinds of good stuff inside, and it will depend on your luck to get it. Many people from the Northern Emperor Domain and Northern King Domain will go, but it will be very dangerous. A lot of people will stay there forever,” explained Nuo Lan.

Qing Shui was alerted, “Who else from the Divine Palace will be going?”

“The Lord wants you to bring the others, and the Taiyi Immortal Palace is planning to let you bring Beihuang Fan and Beihuang Yu,” Nuolan replied.

“Aren't our Lord and the Taiyi Immortal Palace Lord going?” Qing Shui questioned curiously.

“I'm not sure.”

Qing Shui nodded, “They should not be going. It is impossible for everyone in the Divine Palace to go as somebody must stay and keep watch over the headquarters.”

Qing Shui did not know about other forces, but the Lord of Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace should be staying. As for other forces in the Northern King Domain, Qing Shui had no idea. At moments like this, It was a good idea to have many powerful warriors on stand-by. It would then be easier to distribute and strengthen the formations.

Qing Shui felt that it would be stressful to go, but it seemed to be a waste if he stayed back. It was rare to meet this opportunity as it opened once every five hundred years. Thus, Qing Shui reckoned he would go.

Qing Shui planned to discuss the strategy with Beihuang Fan.

2181 - AST 2181 - Yu Royal Gate, Great Yu Mountain

AST 2182 - Gathered at the Great Yu Mountain, Entered the Yu Royal Gate

Nuolan was not going as she still needed to monitor the news on the outside. Moreover, not many members of the Divine Palace would go, and Qing Shui did not plan to bring Yin Tong and the rest along with him. Thus, that reduced the number to less than ten people.

Beihuang Fan told Qing Shui as soon as she arrived, “It is freaky dangerous to go the Yu Royal Gate this time.”

Qing Shui smiled, “How did you know I would go?”

“Open once every five hundred years, you will surely go as you won't want to miss this chance.” Beihuang Fan sounded certain.

“If you disappear there, there won't be any traces left. The next time it opens, everything would have changed.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I heard many people were lost and left in there forever.” Beihuang Fan was not afraid, she was just stating a fact.

“Are you afraid?” Qing Shui asked.

“No, are you?” Beihuang Fan asked while looking at Qing Shui.

“I'm not afraid. I'm just worried that if something happens to you, I won't know how to be responsible to your father,” Qing Shui said half-jokingly.

“Don't worry, life and death are fated. If someone is to die, he would die in the safest place. If someone is to live, he would survive in the most dangerous place,” Beihuang Fan said seriously.

“You are really big-hearted. I like to be free and easy too. How about being sworn brothers with me?” Qing Shui proposed.

“Do I look so much like a man?” Beihuang Fan was not mad.

Qing Shui observed her seriously. Her flawless and beautiful face, her fair skin was so soft and hydrated as if you could squeeze water out of it. She had a vague and fresh scent which was comforting to smell. Her beautiful eyes made people feel inferior. They were like black gems, shining brightly. She had a sense of serenity and extraordinary aura which made people feel helpless.

Beihuang Fan lost her peace when Qing Shui stared at her from three feet away. She couldn't help but avoid his eyes.

Qing Shui smirked as she turned away, “Miss Fan, I'm sure you are a woman. You would probably become my little woman in the future.”

“You want to die right now?!” Beihuang Fan turned her embarrassment into anger and glared at Qing Shui.

A beauty was still beautiful when she got angry. In Qing Shui's opinion, she seemed more approachable when she got mad. He always felt speechless when she showed no emotions and stayed quiet. Hence, he would try to irritate her, even though that was quite mean of him...

“Do you want to kill me?” Qing Shui sat down and served the tea.

Beihuang Fan sat across the table and sipped her tea. After a while, she said, “Yu'er wants to go too. Initially, I didn't plan to bring him along, but he insisted and dad agrees to let him go as a form of training.”

“Let him go then.” Qing Shui said calmly while sipping the tea.

“He is considered quite good among the younger generations, so I'm pretty sure that someone else will want to kill him,” Beihuang Fan sounded worried....

“Hmm. In fact, those who would want to kill you will be greater in number than Beihuang Yu's,” said Qing Shui after pondering for a second.

“Really?” Beihuang Fan was curious.

Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan and he said, “However, usually men wouldn't do this to you, maybe the women could.”

“Alright, it's off topic now. Do you have the confidence to protect Yu'er?” Beihuang Fan asked in a serious tone.

“There is no definite answer to everything. We don't even know how we are faring against our enemy with our strengths. We can only hope to compete against the younger generations. Just like the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master, we could fight him if we combine our strengths. In case of a life and death battle, I could also drag him with me before I die.”

Qing Shui said that seriously; he had the final killer move that he had almost forgotten about. The Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm! It could kill an expert if it went unnoticed.

Plus, Qing Shui had another formidable hidden treasure, his flying sword. He could threaten the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master with the flying sword. It might not kill the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master with its current speed during an open battle. However, with proper utilization and skill, that wouldn't necessarily be the case.

Beihuang Fan remained silent. Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan and thought for a while, “I can only try my best. If it is hazardous to even both of us, there is nothing I could guarantee.”

Beihuang Fan nodded, “Hmm, alright. Since my dad made this decision, I will trust him.”

Qing Shui smiled. He was quite positive although he could not fully guarantee Beihuang Yu's safety. In his view, it was great to let Beihuang Yu go and experience more challenges.

In total, there were four men from the Taiyi Immortal Palace coming in this 'trip'. Excluding Beihuang Fan and Beihuang Yu, there were two powerful elders who were the Elders of the Taiyi Immortal Palace. These two elders were ex-Elders who no longer handled the Palace's affairs. And this time, Beihuang Liefeng asked them to accompany his daughter and grandson since he was worried.

As for the Divine Palace, the Hill Moving Battle God, the Diamond Battle God, and an Elder came. He was the Great Elder of the Divine Palace and just a casual old man. He did not care about the world's affairs now and enjoyed his remaining lifespan peacefully. This time, he would be coming to ensure the safety of Qing Shui and the rest.

All in all, there were eight persons including Qing Shui.

At the third day of travel. Qing Shui, Beihuang Fan, and the rest arrived at the Great Yu Mountain. They could see the huge number of the crowd, yet still did not know how many people were entering. A good thing that the old Golden Battle God and Beihuang Liefeng sent them to the Great Yu Mountain personally.

Qing Shui only knew the meaning of merriment as he arrived here. His spiritual sense told him that there were many existences who were stronger than him in this place. However, stronger in terms of strength would not guarantee victory over someone weaker. If the discrepancy was small, it would be hard to tell in an actual battle.

Demon Gate, Five Tiger Immortal Palace, Firecloud Palace, and Blazing Fire Immortal Palace. Qing Shui knew four of them were here. The Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace along with other unknown forces were around too. Many of them were as strong as the Demon Gate and Five Tiger Immortal Palace.

Qing Shui was stunned; it was so merry here. The Nine Continents and Ocean Domain were so unpredictable. There were a lot of daunting forces in the Northern Emperor Domain and the Northern King Domain. No one knew how deep the Haohan Continent was, nor did Qing Shui know how far he could go. As for now, he still settled in the Northern Emperor Domain and would not advance in the near future.

People had a mutual understanding here, including the Demon Gate and Divine Palace. Their eyes were indicating their will to do something in the Yu Royal Gate. Their gazes were saying 'wish you good luck'.

They were judging each other. If too many of the strong opponents entered, they would make some adjustments and send stronger members to minimize the gap. Otherwise, it would be chaotic both inside and outside.

The Demon Gate sent their men in after Qing Shui and the group entered. They were slightly stronger than Qing Shui's men... It was hard to tell if anybody else could enter via other ways. The Yu Royal Gate was only open for two hours. Then, it would only reopen after half a month.

Half a month was not a long time, but it was adequate for many incidents. There was so much good stuff in this Yu Royal Gate; however, they were hard to find. It was more like a training ground.

2182 - AST 2182 - Gathered at the Great Yu Mountain, Entered the Yu Royal Gate

AST 2183 - Formation? Riches Dwelled In Danger

Right now, Qing Shui, Beihuang Fan, and the others had already entered the Yu Royal Gate.

The view here was great and upon entering, they could feel refreshing air gushing over. Qing Shui looked around. This was a totally independent space, and the view was so wide that one couldn't see its ends. There were places with mountains and forests.

Qing Shui was very curious about some of the things in this Nine Continents World, for example, some of the independent spaces here. Although they didn't seem to be too big here, would there be another bigger world that would appear? Qing Shui wasn't sure. What if this space was so big that it was even bigger than the world of the nine continents?

Qing Shui couldn't even begin to imagine this. However, he seldom encountered spaces, and most of them would be relatively small. Also, this space didn't seem to have life forms like humans.

In the world of the nine continents, to enter an independent space would be like entering a mountain cave in his previous life. It was just that this cave would disappear and then reappear after a certain amount of time had passed. This cave was just a little big, and one could see the sky. It was more apt to describe this place as a paradise using the terms from his previous life.

They only entered now. No one would attack at this moment. After all, the Door of Energy had yet to close, so no one would want to take action so soon. It would be very hard to survive here if they were to take an injury to their Origin Qi.

Most people would choose to make a move on the way back. Not only would they be able to attain their goals then, but they might even be able to get their hands on the treasures from the others.

This time around, Qing Shui was the one taking the lead. Even the three elderly men listened to Qing Shui. The primary reason they were here was to protect them and wouldn't interfere much in any other things.

"Qing Shui, which direction should we head to?" Beihuang Fan asked.

"Any direction would do. It's not important." Qing Shui looked around and smiled, saying.

"Should we avoid them?" Beihuang Fan was referring to the people from the Demon Gate.

"There's no need to avoid them intentionally. There are some things that are meant to happen and there's no way to avoid them. If the things aren't meant to happen, there's no need to avoid intentionally either."

Qing Shui didn't see the Demon Gate's Junior Sect Master. He was stunned a bit, as by right, he should come for something like this.

Qing Shui had started to feel doubtful when he saw someone coming out from the Door of Energy. It was the Demon Gate's Junior Sect Master whom Qing Shui had fought with before.

Right now, the Demon Gate's Junior Sect Master had also seen Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan. He frowned, but cooly chose to ignore them and disappeared in one direction.

The direction, which the Demon Gate's Junior Sect Master chose, was different from the Qing Shui's. However, it also seemed to be different from the direction which the other Demon Gate's members had headed to. The earlier group from Demon Gate had taken the same direction as those from the Five Tiger Immortal Palace.

Time passed by slowly, Qing Shui and the group continued to progress without being anxious. Right now, the Door of Energy had already closed and even if there were fightings and killings inside, the people outside wouldn't know. However, with so many people continuously passing by, no one would choose to take action right now, nor would they choose to make the first move here in case that other people take the opportunity to reap the benefits.

The place that Qing Shui chose was one that didn't seem to have mountains or forests. Many people would choose to head toward the mountains or the forests as they would think that treasures could appear very easily in those kinds of places. Therefore, even if it was to try their luck, they would choose to head to places with mountains or forests.

Another reason was also that they could easily hide, escape, or launch sneak attacks in those places.

The reason Qing Shui chose this direction wasn't because there were any treasures. In fact, he had no idea why he chose this place either. He had just casually chosen a direction.

Beihuang Fan and the others didn't show any reaction. Beihuang Liefeng had said that they were to listen to Qing Shui's biddings.

The Hill Moving Battle God and the Diamond Battle God were both in great admiration toward Qing Shui. Although they appeared to be stronger than Qing Shui, they admired Qing Shui's abilities. With Qing Shui around, they could easily defeat people who were one time stronger than themselves. Even if the opponent was twice as strong as them, it wouldn't be impossible to clinch a victory....

There were both Beihuang Fan and Qing Shui around with them. Beihuang Fan should be the strongest around them. Her strength was definitely terrifying, and only Qing Shui knew that Beihuang Fan had a powerful Sun Phoenix. With the reinforcements from Qing Shui's abilities, that existence would definitely be even more terrifying than Beihuang Fan.

After half a day passed, to the group's surprise, they found a mountainous area with rivers.

"Why didn't we see these earlier? Why are there mountains now?" Beihuang Yu said in astonishment on seeing the things that appeared before them.

Qing Shui gave it some thought and said, "We've been walking downhill all this while."

Qing Shui even suspected that this unique space could be a sphere or that this was how the terrain was like—being on the downhill all the way, but they might even reach flat land or uphill terrain if they were to continue walking on.

This mountainous terrain wasn't very big, and the mountains weren't very tall either. However, they were definitely mountains and were densely packed together with heights approximately 100 to 500 meters. Although they weren't tall, the mountains here were very elegant and refined. The plantations on the mountains were also densely packed, but they could not sense any auras of living creatures.

There weren't any demonic beasts nor wild beasts. There weren't even small birds around.

If they were in the outside world, people would definitely find this place eerie. Even though they were in this place, it still gave off a weird vibe.

They walked to the foot of the mountain and came to a stop.

Qing Shui looked at this place. Even if the plantations here had great toxins, there should still be venomous beasts or bugs and things like those. Therefore, it felt extremely strange that there were nothing here.

Qing Shui wasn't the only one to realize what was strange about this place. The others could also tell. Beihuang Fan asked in a soft voice, "There aren't living things in the area. If there are, we should see if we can enter this place."

Her words made Qing Shui smiled. He nodded, "Alright, let's give it a try."

There were many living creatures in Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He let out a Jade Emperor Bee and got it to fly toward the mountains. However, Qing Shui couldn't see anything and his brows furrowed tightly. He could already tell that there was a formation here, and it was a great formation.

Qing Shui felt that he was skilled in formations, but he wouldn't dare to say that he was skillful in all formations in this world. Moreover, formations were extremely dangerous. Most people wouldn't dare to attempt going into formations they didn't know of. Many Formation Masters were pushed to reach the heights they were at, for example, they might encounter some lesser known formations. There were rarely any people who would barge into formations at the risk of their own lives. People who did that were fools who would die an early death. It was impossible for a person to be lucky forever. Once they fail, they would die.

When a forest was big, there would be all kinds of birds in there. There were no shortages of crazy people in this world, and a few of them could come out lucky. Moreover, some of them were people with actual capabilities.

Since there were formations, there should be something inside. But Qing Shui was still hesitating if they should enter.

If they wished to break the formation, they had to go in. Riches dwelled in dangers and after a brief though, Qing Shui decided to give it a try. He was confident in his own capabilities.

He sensed that this formation should be a type of Maze Formation. Of course, this didn't mean that it wouldn't have any dangers. Maze Formations could trap a person to their deaths. There were also some which could cause people to lose their minds, see illusions, and enter a state of frenzy.

"I'll go in and take a look. You guys stay here and wait for me." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"I'll go with you." Beihuang Fan indifferently said.

"I'll go too." Beihuang Yu quickly followed.

Qing Shui looked around. This place didn't seem very safe either. Did he have to set up a formation here? However, if he were to get into trouble, the others would be doomed as well. There were some people who would definitely not let them get away from here. Of course, even right now, it was the case. It was just that these people beside him knew of his abilities well and Qing Shui felt that with him around, the chances of them getting out would increase a lot.

2183 - AST 2183 - Formation? Riches Dwelled In Danger

AST 2184 - Liu Clan, Poison Willow Darts

Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying to them, "Alright, we'll go in together, but don't go further than five meters away from me."

Everyone nodded.

Qing Shui used a Five Spirits Formation and connected their auras together. With this, he would be able to sense everyone's location accurately, and it'd be easy to find them even if they were to be separated. Moreover, Qing Shui would be able to talk to them directly and tell them what to do.

Qing Shui took the lead and headed toward the valley's entrance. It was a little dark, but at the instant Qing Shui stepped inside, he sensed the existence of a formation. All of them also entered the formation at the same time, and the view presented to them went through a huge difference from what they saw outside.

This was a dilapidated village, a very ancient one. The place was in a battered state and Qing Shui guessed that this could have been a village from a very long time ago but had just been sealed up by a Formation Master, and thus resulting in the current state. Qing Shui felt that the entire village wouldn't have been sealed up for no reason at all. There must have been some reason behind it.

There could be many different reasons, for example, to seal up a powerful demonic beast that was unrivaled. In the end, the entire village had to be sacrificed to seal up the demonic beast. It could also be that the people in this village had been infected with some kind of poison. There could also be other reasons, such as the people in this village being very powerful or had some kind of terrifying blood lineage that threatened other's status and thus, ended up being sealed up by a Formation Master.

Regardless what the reason was, it must be because it was hard to use any other means to deal with the situation here, thus resulting in them putting up a great sealing formation at an extremely high cost. The people outside weren't able to enter, and the people inside weren't able to come out.

The reason why Qing Shui could enter now was that the formation, which had been there for very long, had already lost 80-90% of its prowess. This was also why they could enter so easily.

The overall feeling the village gave off was when the sun was setting and there was still an afterglow. This was the time the place had been sealed back then and although time continued to flow, the feeling the place gave off within the formation would always be that of this time.

Qing Shui looked around. This was an extremely powerful Trap Formation. Thankfully, with time, the Trap Formation had already lost its former abilities. Otherwise, Qing Shui and the others wouldn't be able to leave it or even to enter it in the first place.

This place was very quiet, and it was basically impossible for there to be any more life forms. After all, a very long time had passed. Qing Shui made an inference as he advanced slowly, and he looked at the dilapidated houses. There were no more trees and plants around.

Quite a number of the old houses had already collapsed, and even those that hadn't collapsed also appeared extremely old. The place felt eerie, without any living auras. This wasn't surprising. In Qing Shui's previous life, most people wouldn't dare to enter old houses that were several decades old.

The age of these old houses was very terrifying, but Qing Shui was strong. He didn't care if there were ghosts. Even if there were, they would be beaten up until they dissipated by his Nine Yang Dragon Soul.

Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed a strange wave in the air. He retreated one step and pushed away Beihuang Fan and another elderly man. At almost the same time, a cold gleam flashed at an unbelievable speed. That thing started burning in the air rapidly.

Moreover, it didn't take one to guess that it was also very sharp.

There were traps!

Qing Shui was speechless. He now felt that this place was very dangerous. The power of that cold gleam from earlier would be able to pierce through even an existence like Beihuang Fan.

Qing Shui activated the damage reduction effect of his Divine Weapon and also increased the defensive formations as well as using the Buddha Diamond Seal. This made everyone's defense increased by a lot more. This was not all. Qing Shui also brought out the Dragon Slaying Beast, Dragon Spider, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, and Dark Phoenix.

Beihuang Fan brought out the Sun Phoenix. With that, their surroundings were secured. Qing Shui applied his abilities onto the demonic beasts as well and this made the demonic beasts' resistance to attacks a lot more powerful than the humans'. Of course, Qing Shui was an exception.

Swoosh swoosh!...

This time around, there were two of those cold gleams.

Upon sensing them, Qing Shui got the Dragon Slaying Beast to block one off and Sun Phoenix the other.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was sent flying but wasn't hurt. Sun Phoenix managed to stop it but received a little damage which wasn't severe. This was because Qing Shui had strengthened Sun Phoenix. Otherwise, if it was still at the level when it was first tamed, it would have been dealt with severe injuries even if it didn't die.

Sun Phoenix forced the hidden weapon out of its body. The injury it had sustained could be neglected. The weapon didn't penetrate through its body, and it didn't hit any crucial spots. Therefore, the injury wasn't serious.

Qing Shui picked up the hidden weapon that the Dragon Slaying Beast had managed to fend off.

It was a dart that was in the shape of a triangular prism. It was silver with sharp points on both ends and three sharp edges. The dart was also in a slight spiral shape and had a fine fuller which seemed as if it was used to store blood. However, Qing Shui knew that its ability to store blood was limited, and it was actually meant to store poison.

"This is the Poison Willow Dart." At that moment, the old man from the Divine Palace spoke up.

The old man was the oldest amongst them and was one who had past his prime.

The people from the Divine Palace all referred to him as Old Master Yuan. No one knew what he was actually called. Qing Shui asked happily, "Old Master, you recognize this Poison Willow Dart?"

"I only came across it before in an old book, but I'm very sure that this is the Poison Willow Dart. It's just that there hasn't been any poison placed onto this Poison Willow Dart." Old Master Yuan said calmly.

"Old Master, stop keeping us in suspense. What's the background of this Poison Willow Dart?" Qing Shui urged Old Master Yuan, and the others also looked at Old Master Yuan with curiosity.

"It's from a very long time ago. Not from the ancient times but the time beyond that. There existed a clan in the world that excelled in hidden weapons and poison—the Liu Clan. The Liu Clan were said to be great masters in both hidden weapons and poison. They would usually not use poison and had great expertise in their hidden weapons. Every part of their bodies was covered in hidden weapons, and they also excelled in speed. It was the power of their legacy that they were born to have great speed. This Poison Willow Dart was one of the Liu Clan's greatest move. It would usually not be brought out, but if it appeared, it would take one's life." Old Master Yuan said casually.

Qing Shui also excelled in hidden weapons and poison, but he rarely used them. He hadn't expected that a long time ago, there had also been a clan like this. He wondered if this clan still existed today.

Qing Shui suddenly thought of something and asked, "This village couldn't have been sealed up by the Liu Clan, right? Or that the Liu Clan had been sealed inside."

There was no basis for his guess as just a few Poison Willow Darts seemed to be insufficient to draw this conclusion. However, the traps in this formation were all Poison Willow Dart and although the ones they had encountered now didn't have any poison on them, no one knew if the ones later on would have any. If it was a poison without any remedy, then it would be bad.

The few of them fell silent. They didn't feel much for the Liu Clan which had existed in the past, but the Poison Willow Darts were a bit of a headache. It would be fine if they didn't have any poison on them, but if there were strong poison and they were hit and couldn't be saved, it'd be horrible.

Just as Qing Shui felt that the situation was very tricky, he unconsciously used his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Qing Shui broke into a smile. He could now see the locations, angles, and attacking area of those traps with the Poison Willow Darts. Qing Shui threw out the Poison Willow Dart in his hand.

Pa!

One of the traps were broken and quite a number of Poison Willow Darts flew out. However, these darts naturally didn't reach Qing Shui.

2184 - AST 2184 - Liu Clan, Poison Willow Darts

AST 2185 - Liu Clan Ancestral Hall, Statue of Liu Clan's Old Ancestor

After a few more attempts, Qing Shui's countenance changed. It was because the Poison Willow Darts that shot out now had strong poison on them. Even after so many years had passed, the poison on the darts was still very terrifying. He collected these Poison Willow Darts. At the very least, he would be able to use them himself in the future.

The other people were also in great astonishment. If they were hit by these poison darts, no one knew what would happen to them. Even though the Dragon Slaying Beast could take the poison, it wouldn't be able to fend off more than a single side. After all, its body wasn't big enough.

As for the other demonic beasts, it was hard to say if they could fend off the poison darts. The group managed to cross the first stage which was considered hard to pass. The rhythm of the formation and poison darts seemed to make it hard to dodge. At the very least, when one discovered them, it would be too late to dodge.

Right now, Qing Shui could be sure that this place had been sealed up by the Liu Clan. However, he had no idea why the Liu Clan had sealed up this place. Was it to seal up someone else? Or themselves?

It didn't seem plausible that they had sealed up themselves. Sometimes, people would do this in order to save themselves. However, judging from the situation of the place, it seemed as if they had done a dead seal, which made it really puzzling.

"There seems to be a house in front that looks similar to an ancestral hall." Beihuang Fan said.

Qing Shui and the group looked over. This place should be in the middle of the village. Although it looked very old as well, it clearly looked a lot sturdier than the other places. Moreover, it was very well retained despite looking a little old.

When he walked up to the entrance, Qing Shui saw a layer of dust above. With a swing of his hand, the words on it were revealed.

Liu Clan Ancestral Hall!

This was the Liu Clan Ancestral Hall; it was really the Liu Clan's origin. This place made Qing Shui feel that things were getting increasingly dramatic. He was here in search of treasure. Moreover, this was a small space within the Door of Energy. Could it be that this place was also a part of the world in the past?

Qing Shui decided to put this aside and not give it much thought. He had come across too many strange and mysterious things in the past, and this wasn't much. He started to head toward the ancestral hall.

He didn't know if it was because of the long age or something else that there weren't any barriers as he walked in. Qing Shui had no idea if there were any restrictions here in the past, but there was nothing here now.

The ancestral hall wasn't very big. It was about 50 meters in length, 30 meters in width, and ten meters in height.

There were many pillars in the ancestral halls as well as some old tables and chairs.

Qing Shui then saw that there were some statues in the surroundings, each of them about three meters tall.

Qing Shui took a casual look at a few of them. He didn't have any interest in them, but when he was looking around, he came across a big inscription steele. It was very big and there were many words on it.

Xuanriver 30th year, Liu Zongyuan relied on his Light Division Shadow Movement Technique and Liu Clan's Three Darts to achieve dominance.

Xuanriver 260th year, Liu Yue killed Desert River Immortal Palace's Grand Elder.

Xuanriver 320th year，Liu Chengfeng became a traitor, killing 12 people in the Liu Clan, including the Second Elder.

...

Most of them were of similar events, including what geniuses there were in the family or what political marriages they had with other influences. Qing Shui took a very serious look all until the end. It could be that the memories here are real, and it could unveil the truth behind the reason why the Liu Clan was sealed.

Heavendragon 52nd year, Demonic Wolf Clan killed Liu Clan's Liu Can. Both sides becoming enemies.

Heavendragon 55th year, Demonic Wolf Clan joined forces with the Dayue Clan, attempting to go up against the Liu Clan.

Heavendragon 60th year, Liu Clan couldn't hold up against the joined forces between Demonic Wolf Clan and Dayue Clan [1], thus setting up a great formation for defense.

Heavendragon 65th year, Liu Clan's Liu Fengmang disappeared, having left the formation.

Heavendragon 65th year, a great formation was set up outside the Great Draping Willow Formation.

Heavendragon 75th year, ten years passed without the formation being broken through....

Heavendragon 85th, 20 years passed without the formation being broken through.

...

Qing Shui read until the end until there was no more information. This meant that it had all been over for the Liu Clan. At the last line, it said that Liu Fengmang had turned against the clan.

The reason that they had suggested Liu Fengmang had disappeared was due to the fact that he could not bear with the life after the Liu Clan had been sealed. He couldn't put up with being sealed up for life and thus, had turned his back against the clan. However, whether or not he was able to continue to survive was another thing altogether.

There was nothing on the inscription steele that suggested what status Liu Fengmang had in the Liu Clan. However, Qing Shui felt that his status shouldn't be low.

When Qing Shui was reading this, the others were as well. The old man from the Divine Palace exclaimed after reading, "To think that it's over even for the Liu Clan which had stood over the others in the past. I only wonder if there are any more surviving members of the Liu Clan now."

Hearing what the old man said, Qing Shui knew that the Liu Clan was very powerful. Their moves, their poison, and their great mastery of hidden weapons made Qing Shui thought of the Deinonychus from the Jurassic era. It only had speed and sharp claws but could kill the massive Sauroposeidon.

Speed was power. In this world, speed could overcome anything.

As long as one was fast enough, they would be able to dodge all attacks. As long as one was fast enough, they would be able to break through all attacks.

The group looked around in the ancestral hall but didn't find anything that was left behind. He assessed the desolate state of the environment and walked out.

Suddenly, Qing Shui discovered that the environment was changing. It was an extremely unrealistic feeling, but the environment was changing.

It was another formation.

Qing Shui brought along the others and continued walking. This Maze Formation was very exquisite. Thankfully, Qing Shui was also good in formations and managed to find the eye of formation within an hour and then breaking it. The surroundings changed once again.

A relatively clean and rustic manor appeared.

Earlier on, Qing Shui seemed to have broken the formation as if there weren't any dangers. But in fact, if it wasn't because he was skilled in formations, that formation was in no way weaker than the Great Draping Willow Formation from earlier.

At the sight of this manor, everyone's eyes lit up. This manor wasn't big. It was very small. Everyone walked in and saw that there was only one house and there was another statue at the top.

Liu Clan's Old Ancestor!

The founder of the Liu Clan, a demonic existence. Liu Clan's legacy had started from him and he lived for 1,300 years.

There were too many glorious achievements that Liu Clan's Old Ancestor had in his life. There were many records on it. He led the Liu Clan, which could only be considered a third-rated clan at that time, and slowly climbed up to the top of the pyramid. However, the juniors were a lot weaker as compared to Liu Clan's Old Ancestor, and thus many people set their eyes on them.

Many people coveted for Liu Clan's legacies. And after Liu Clan's Old Ancestor was gone, the second generations were still quite decent. However, thereafter, they started to decline. With their status, when their abilities and status became a mismatch, problems would occur.

This was why something like this had happened. However, if there weren't any traitors, the Liu Clan might not have been destroyed so easily. But Qing Shui wondered if it was possible that Liu Fengmang could have actually set up another Liu Clan outside?

As he was thinking about this, he noticed that there were three books before the statue, covered in a thick layer of dust. This made Qing Shui very agitated. He picked one up, flicked off the dust on it, and saw that four words appeared.

Windwhisk Willow!

This was a set of movement technique and the papers were a pale gold color, seemingly to be very expensive. There were only ten pieces of the paper. Qing Shui opened up the book and saw that there were diagrams of human figures, but there were some red lines indicating movements and cycles...

Qing Shui became immersed in the book. It was because he realized that it seemed to show some signs of integrating together with his Nine Palace Steps.

[1] Dayue is from the characters 'Big Moon'

2185 - AST 2185 - Liu Clan Ancestral Hall, Statue of Liu Clan's Old Ancestor

AST 2186 - Windwhisk Willow, Domineering Beihuang Fan

Qing Shui followed the method on the book to run his energy and gradually sensed a hint of mysterious power slowly forming on his body. This was the power of the wind. It was a light cyan color, but after it circulated through Qing Shui's body, it was integrated and absorbed into his own Origin Qi. The things that followed gave Qing Shui a great shock.

That light cyan aura gradually started to turn into golden. At this moment, Qing Shui discovered that he wasn't able to control this power. It gradually moved around his body, making him feel that his body was getting increasingly lighter, but the power felt very strong.

Qing Shui then saw a line of words written in the seal script [1] appearing in his consciousness...

Windwhisk Willow, evolution.

Passive technique. Doubles one's speed and the martial technique can grow.

Qing Shui came back to his senses and noticed that everyone was looking at him. He handed that golden book to Beihuang Fan, "This is Liu Clan's Windwhisk Willow. You guys take a look. It's very easy to cultivate and seems to have some mysterious ability."

Qing Shui was right on spot with this guess. After the rest took a look at it, they obtained the passive ability, Windwhisk Willow. Amongst them, the one who got the least gain had his speed increased by 20%. Beihuang Fan had hers increased by 70% while the rest increased by 30-40%. Beihuang Yu increased by about 50%.

However, seeing that this was an ability that could level up, it took everyone by surprise.

This was just an increment in speed. Performing this movement technique would allow one to become even faster, and one would also have a powerful ability in battle. For example, there would be a certain amount of chance to dodge the other party's attacks. However, it wasn't clear how this actually worked.

Qing Shui looked at the other two books. One was a book of hidden weapon and another one was a Poison Scripture.

Qing Shui had gotten his hands on a Poison Scripture in the past, but it was different from this one. This Poison Scripture belonged to the Liu Clan, but after Qing Shui flipped through it, he realized that he recognized many of the poisons on it. However, the part on the poison preparation made Qing Shui's eyes lit up. There were slight changes or additions of non-toxic items which would increase the poison's toxicity by twice or more.

The Poison Scripture was comparatively thicker, and the records were including all great poisons as well as their cures. There were also some poisons which could not be cured. At the very least, the person who had created the poison wasn't able to come up with a cure for it.

Qing Shui flipped through it briefly. It was impossible for him to finish reading through it. He handed it to the others, but they weren't that interested in it. It was dangerous to deal with poison, and many people would die in their own hands.

Qing Shui took a look at the hidden weapons and realized that it was no way greater than his own. However, he saw some things which were useful to him.

In the end, Qing Shui kept the Poison Scripture and the book of hidden weapons. The others already felt that they had benefited a lot from learning the Windwhisk Willow. It wasn't an exaggeration to call it a divine technique. They now understood why the Liu Clan could become that powerful.

The people from the Liu Clan relied on this Windwhisk Willow. As long as their talent weren't bad, cultivating the Windwhisk Willow would allow them to be as elusive as ghosts. With the addition of hidden weapons and poison, their battle abilities would definitely be terrifying.

With the sharpness of the hidden weapons, the great toxicity and corrosiveness of the poison, even powerful cultivators wouldn't be able to fend them off.

Everyone was here in search of treasures and weren't that much interested in other things. Therefore, after seeing all the written statements of the Liu Clan's good reputation, they decided to leave. It wasn't very difficult for them to leave the place, but Qing Shui didn't plan on destroying the Maze Formation here. He even returned the formation outside to its original state, allowing the Liu Clan to continue to be preserved in this state.

After dealing with all these, the group noticed someone setting their eyes on this place the moment they came out. Their exit caught the other group by surprise and one of them shouted, "Someone came out!"

This shout attracted over ten people, and Qing Shui assessed them calmly. He knew that the other party couldn't have any idea on what they had done in the formation, and he had no idea why they wanted to stop him.

Qing Shui didn't recognize these people, but one thing was for sure—people who could enter this space were definitely no mediocre characters.

"Is anything the matter? If not, we'll be leaving. We still have things to do." Qing Shui said outright, not caring who it was directed to....

"You guys are from the Divine Palace, right?" A middle-aged man walked out and said outright.

Qing Shui frowned. He could tell that these people didn't come with good intentions. He said directly, "Is anything the matter?"

Qing Shui didn't give them a reply and the other man also frowned, "I'm Lie Yanglie from the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace."

"Lie Yanglie? I haven't heard of this name before, but I seemed to have heard of the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace before." Qing Shui thought about it seriously and said to the people next to him.

"Lie Yanglie is a strange guy in the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace. He is a unique existence and is very powerful. If there aren't any accidents, he's likely to become the next Palace Lord of the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace. The old man dressed in red who acted as a witness in the battle between the Divine Palace and the Firecloud Palace previously was also from the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace. His name was Miao Yonglong,” said The Hill Moving Battle God.

At the mention of this, Qing Shui recalled the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace. He hadn't remembered them back then. Qing Shui smiled and said, "Why are you looking for me?"

Qing Shui was very calm, so calm that it was as if he had just met the most ordinary person or even a complete stranger. In fact, this man was just like a stranger to Qing Shui. He hadn't thought of having any contacts with him nor did he wish to do so.

"I want to have a fight with you." Lie Yanglie was displeased for having been disregarded twice. The Blazing Fire Immortal Palace was still slightly stronger than the Divine Palace and the Taiyi Immortal Palace in terms of their reputation.

"Not interested!" Qing Shui frowned and said directly.

"You must be scared." Lie Yanglie said, thinking nothing of it.

"You can think whatever you like." Qing Shui smiled and said, not minding it at all.

After saying that, he prepared to leave.

"Miss Beihuang, you want him despite the fact that he's such a coward?" Lie Yanglie looked at Beihuang Fan and said.

Beihuang Fan looked at Lie Yanglie and under Qing Shui's surprised gaze, she appeared in front of Lie Yanglie with a flash and smashed the longsword in her hand into Lie Yanglie's mouth without even drawing it out from the sheath. She shattered his teeth.

Lie Yanglie was astonished. He hadn't expected that Beihuang Fan could be so fast. He only knew that Beihuang Fan was an admired existence amongst people of her age, but that was to others. People like himself and the Demon Gate's Junior Sect Master wouldn't admit their defeat easily.

However, he hadn't expected that despite the fact that he had been fully focused on his defense, he still didn't manage to dodge the attack and his teeth were shattered. He appeared in a sorry state; his mouth filled with blood. However, these weren't enough to astonish him. What had astonished him was Beihuang Fan's abilities.

Beihuang Fan remained calm and collected, but she knew that the main reason she could achieve this was because of the Windwhisk Willow as well as the strength and speed boosts that Qing Shui had given her. The light circle that Qing Shui activated also increased one's speed, and it made Beihuang Fan a lot stronger. Of course, the main reason for her great speed was still the Windwhisk Willow since some of the abilities that Qing Shui had given were in other areas.

"Let's go!" Beihuang Fan didn't even look once again toward Lie Yanglie and walked away.

Qing Shui only felt one thing: dominance. So this was what dominance was like. Beihuang Fan's aura was calm and collected, as if she wouldn't take anything to heart. Only people like her would display true dominance when doing something like this, even more so than people who emitted a domineering aura. This was what true dominance was like.

None of the people from the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace made a move or said a word. They just watched on in a daze as this lady, who was like a goddess, walk out from their view.

[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seal_script

2186 - AST 2186 - Windwhisk Willow, Domineering Beihuang Fan

AST 2187 - I Still Have My Hands, Which Fingers Do You Prefer?

Qing Shui laughed as he left alongside Beihuang Fan, bypassing a few mountains. These mountains were common locations to place one's army. As such, there was nothing left to be found in those mountains, so it was better for them to leave instead.

As they went by the mountains, the terrains began to appear more abundant. It was filled with tall mountains, rivers, and forests; there were even monstrous beasts and wild birds wandering the area. The waters were inhabited by a plethora of different fish species.

Qing Shui looked at his surroundings as he thought about some heartfelt matters. As he looked left and right, he felt that there was a certain level of softness attached to the atmosphere. It was at that moment when he realized that Beihuang Fan was glaring at him, he then awkwardly stared back at her. He was just so caught up in gazing at the surroundings and being deep in thought that he was oblivious to the fact that Beihuang Fan had stopped, bumping into her.

He began feeling subtle sensations throughout his body; he then realized that he was aroused. His erection could be seen despite the fact that he was wearing pants. Furthermore, it was pointed in the direction of Beihuang Fan. However, this was not something that he should be feeling towards her.

Beihuang Fan's heart skipped a beat. She felt angry and thought that Qing Shui was shameless. As she was about to leave, Qing Shui whispered to her, ”Do not move. If you do, I will only feel more embarrassed.”

“You imbecile, feeling embarrassed is your problem, not mine,” said Beihuang Fan furiously to Qing Shui, although she was feeling more of panic because she was well aware of what was touching her.

“How could you say such a thing! Have you forgotten that I am possibly going to be the father of your future child? How could you say that you do not care for my feelings?” Qing Shui replied almost instantly.

“Continue with such nonsense and I will leave straight away.” Beihuang Fan replied.

Qing Shui was rendered speechless. However, he knew that they were both reputable leaders of their own armies, people would naturally pay more attention to them. For Qing Shui, a few seniors, Hill Moving battle God and even Diamond Battle God would not say much if they witnessed this. Even if they did witness such a thing happening, they would act as though they did not see anything at all.

However, it is not the same for Beihuang Fan.

Beihuang Fan's heart was in a mess, what on Earth is she doing? Is she actually being bullied by Qing Shui into helping him keep mum about this? Her mind was in a total wreck, has she really fallen in love with him?

She eventually shook her head, pushing away her thoughts. She did not know what love was; she didn't even understand the concept of love. Also, she only knew that love was a complicated matter. A hundred people would have a hundred different ways on expressing their love. Wealthy individuals would express their love through the means of money and gifts, more tangible items. Poor people express their love through care and concern. Lastly, those with strength would prefer to express their love by literally fighting for it.

Thinking about Qing Shui, if she had really fallen in love with him, then what can she offer him? What does she want to offer him? Does he even truly love her? Will he do anything for her?

It had gotten to the point where just for the sake of him, she even forwent her life. Does that count as true love?

As Qing Shui was standing behind Beihuang Fan, he proceeded to take out a map and looked through it with her. He hoped that this way, he can trick people into thinking that they were looking at something, but really, what map is there? But after all, it is Beihuang Fan that we are talking about, nobody would expect that she would be the type to be flirtatious in front of a large crowd.

But they are indeed doing it now, if it was not with their clothes on, this would have been like...

“I said can I walk away now?” said Beihuang Fan as she felt the object touching her back becoming harder and harder. Also, it felt very warm, showing no signs of going back to its original state.

Qing Shui chuckled and replied, ”Hey, I cannot control it, and it is not going to listen to me right now either.”

Beihuang Fan felt flustered as Qing Shui breathed by her ear. She clenched her teeth and reached out her hand towards her butt quietly, she then touched a thick and solid object...

Qing Shui's heart began to feel excited. Was this gentle and demure woman really going to help him...

At that moment he felt the comfort when it was held by her gentle little hands, but he then felt a sharp pain right after, it then returned to its original state. Not only did she actually went to pinch and twist the skin, but she also did it with a great deal of strength!...

Qing Shui's forehead was dripping with cold sweat; he felt disappointed in her. Thankfully, it was only a pinch and that it was not pulled off. The more he thought about it the more he scared himself, he could not hold back his words and said softly, “Miss Bei, you actually took advantage of me. This is extremely hurtful to me. What if it had been damaged? You would have ended up being a widow.”

“Would you believe that I will twist it right off?” said Beihuang Fan as she felt less affected by and more guarded towards Qing Shui's words.

“Fine, pull it right off. I still have my hands anyways, which fingers would you prefer?” said Qing Shui seriously as he extended his hand to her.

“Which finger?” asked Beihuang Fan. Given that she was still a young girl, pure and innocent at heart, it was only natural for her not to understand Qing Shui's words.

“My fingers are smaller compared to what you pulled on just now. However, it would not be there anymore if you pulled it off. Hence, you would just have to settle for my fingers, so go ahead and choose one.” Qing Shui said in a serious tone.

Beihuang Fan's face turned bright red; she then turned her head and walked away. She finally understood what he meant. Actually, people of that generation are self-taught certain things. It was as if it was second nature to them.

The image of Beihuang Fan's blushing face and her stunning complexion was etched into Qing Shui's mind. It was a kind of beautiful heartbeat, a beautiful silence. It was as beautiful as the snow lotus flower on Tian Shan mountains as well as the most gorgeous red rose. At that instance, Qing Shui felt as if she was a Goddess that was brought to the mortal realm. He felt immense pride and happiness.

Then, Beihuang Yu walked over and said, ”Fine, since this has escalated so quickly.”

“What exactly has escalated so quickly?” said Qing Shui as he played dumb.

“What an act. For the first time, I can picture someone being on close terms with my aunt,” said Beihuang Yu. Since he is her nephew, it is only natural for him not to say anything that may cross the line.

Qing Shui's face went red and he said, ”Oh nephew, I am also your uncle. You should not embarrass me like this.”

Beihuang Yu felt depressed at that instant and left.

As the group continued with their journey, Qing Shui would steal glances at Beihuang Fan from time to time. He noticed that there was a delicate change to her appearance. Even though it was a soft and fresh kind of look, it was only when she looked at him that there was an indescribable feeling. This made Qing Shui's heart fall for her even more.

Roar!

Then, a roar that resonated through the skies was heard. Just by hearing the sound of the roar was enough to know that it was from a demonic beast, but it was not just from any common beasts. Qing Shui stopped in his tracks, scanned his surroundings and said,” Should we go investigate?”

Before Qing Shui could finish saying his words, a huge white tiger appeared in a distance. The tiger looked to be as big as 300 meters, it was definitely a giant. All the past multistory buildings could not compete with the tiger's size; nothing could compare with its muscular physique. Bright silver rays radiated from the tiger's body.

Diamond White Tiger King!

Qing Shui once heard about this creature; it was said to be the Buddha's steed. Who would thought that such a creature really existed! Of course, this could not be the one that the Buddha had ridden before. But it was once said that the Buddha did ride the Diamond White Tiger King. It was the same species as the creature standing before their very eyes.

Diamond White Tiger King had this strong sense of righteousness, was extremely powerful and exceptionally fast. Nothing could compare to his sharp teeth and claws. His spirit was immune to attacks; his body was indeed of the diamond body. Hence, those of his kind were well taken care of by Gods. Similar to the legendary dragons, qilin, turtle God of the northern skies, they all had a natural and extremely powerful aura. It had been said that their bodies had traces of God's blood flowing through it.

Qing Shui did not have a solid concept of God. To put it frankly, the God of this world was none other than just a strong individual. Reaching a certain level of strength could allow you to become a God, just like how Qing Shui was now a battle God. All that talk about Diamond Blood, Violetgold Blood and what not are all just a form of legacies being passed down. It was a kind of strong recognition, and it was in their genes. Regarding Diamond White Tiger King receiving extra care and attention, it is not surprising that anybody with extraordinary bloodline would get extra care and attention.

Diamond White Tiger King was highly intelligent. He would kill any bad or evil people that it met. He had wisdom, and he had the powerful aura of the diamond. Hence, he was very sensitive to any evil aura in the atmosphere.

2187 - AST 2187 - I Still Have My Hands, Which Fingers Do You Prefer?

AST 2188 - Buddha Mounts The Diamond White Tiger King

Beihuang Fan summoned the Sun Phoenix.

Beihuang Fan did so with a purpose in mind. The instant the Sun Phoenix appeared, she saw Diamond White Tiger King. At that moment, Diamond White Tiger King asked,” You followed the humans?”

Sun Phoenix said with her familiar and graceful voice, ”Is it really that strange?”

Qing Shui felt awkward at the moment. Two demonic beasts were actually having a conversation with one another while the rest of the people were just standing at the side listening.

“To think that the Sun Phoenix would be the type to follow humankind.” Diamond White Tiger King said with a disdainful tone.

“So what? Those of your kind are the Buddhas' saddle horse. Buddhas are humans too.” Sun Phoenix replied without hesitation.

“Buddhas are Gods, not humans. Or at least they should not be compared to these people,” replied Diamond White Tiger King.

Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan and said, ”What is the point of this fellow being here? Is he just here to argue with us? It is not as if we are rushing for his arrival. That's right, how do we deal with him?”

Beihuang Fan said, ”Sun Phoenix is not this guy's opponent, we are not supposed to meddle with him.”

“That does not sound right. Oh right, I have a few Buddha stunts up my sleeves. Don't you think that I will be able to defeat him?” said Qing Shui after he remembered that he had learned a few Buddha stunts.

“White Tiger King, is being a Buddha's mount the only thing you are capable of?” said Qing Shui as he walked up towards him suddenly.

“I, Diamond White Tiger King, and those of my kind will only serve the Buddhas. We would rather die than to be the saddle horses of those who are not Buddhas,” said Diamond White Tiger King with his deep voice.

Qing Shui did not doubt Diamond White Tiger King's words. It had been recorded in books that this mindset was typical of his kind, serving loyally as the Buddhas' royal mount. Other than being the Buddhas' mount, no one had heard of them serving as other people's mounts.

Diamond White Tiger King's abilities had some sort of relation with the Buddha, such as the Buddha Diamond Seal. However, it did not have the pure essence of the Buddha.

“Then can you recognize what this is?”

Immediately after Qing Shui said that, he pulled out a Buddha Bright Seal and hit the Diamond White Tiger King's body with it.

Qing Shui trained his Buddha skills until he reached an advanced level. Hence, when he used it, the tiger did not try to dodge the attack, or rather he could not have dodged it. However, at that moment, the huge tiger's eyes were filled with surprise and anxiousness.

Qing Shui stopped in his tracks, he then quietly looked at Diamond White Tiger King.

“What else do you know?” asked the Diamond White Tiger King politely

Qing Shui then drew on the Buddha Wisdom Seal and Diamond Seal together. On top of it, he put forth the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm and Buddha Light Treasure Qi .

Diamond White Tiger King was completely astonished; he stared blankly at Qing Shui. It was not only Diamond White Tiger King, but also the rest of the group that stared at Qing Shui in disbelief. Where did all these originate from? The people who were present were not any ordinary people. There were many Buddha ancestors and what not, many ancestors who had relationships with the buddhas. Yet, even those, who have been referred to as a true Buddha, could not be compared with Qing Shui at that moment. Qing Shui was actually a true Buddha. This made those people, from the past, look like clowns compared to the current Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not deliberately pretend to be some senior monk. His body just radiated with holy Buddha-like energy, a faint golden glow. Such that at this moment, Qing Shui appeared to be solemn; it seemed that he was possessing endless power.

“Buddha, I am willing to serve you as your mount. I am not sure if you are willing to accept,” said Diamond White Tiger King as his silhouette slowly became smaller. Now, he was probably about the same size as a dragon beast. It came to a point where he appeared like a beautiful tiger that was as big as an elephant.

Qing Shui then directly hit a sturdy seal into the head of Diamond White Tiger King. This is the holy seal that Buddhas used when taming their mounts. These types of seals were bound by contract; it is a type of miraculous holy seal. The contract was quite simple. Qing Shui wouldn't hurt the Diamond White Tiger King purposefully, and It wouldn't betray him.

Qing Shui's current strength was no match for the Diamond White Tiger King. Although they hadn't fought, Qing Shui felt that he wouldn't be able to achieve victory against it, at least not in the meantime....

Everyone did not expect the situation to turn out the way it did, but everyone was happy nonetheless. There were also those who were full of envy. The fact that Qing Shui was able to win over Diamond White Tiger King meant that his strength had increased tremendously. The victory, which one had achieved here in Yu Royal Gate, was a big deal after all.

This lessened the feelings of stress among those few elderly people. Beihuang Fan's worries were also lessened by a great deal.

The moment they wanted to leave with the Diamond White Tiger King, Diamond White Tiger King said to Qing Shui, ”I have some things over there, do you guys want to take a look?”

As he was listening, Qing Shui said in excitement, ”Come, let's go take a look.”

Diamond White Tiger King lived on top of the mountain. On the mountain, there was a temple. This was the Diamond White Tiger King's territory; this was his hideout. So naturally, there would not be other beasts wandering around here.

When Qing Shui looked over at the mountain of things, it felt so surreal as everything can be found in that pile. There were armors, weapons, herbs, demonic beasts' Taoist internal alchemy, even golden medicinal powder, battle skills, books and many more...

“I am going to take over these things, yet I do not know the origins of it. I can practically throw anything into this pile,” said Diamond White Tiger King after realizing Qing Shui's doubts.

The items here could be transformed into an army of soldiers, resulting in huge riches.

However, Qing Shui acted as if nothing had happened, he smiled and said, ”Since we are not in a rush, let's search together. Let's see if we can find any good stuff. Finders keepers.”

Everyone laughed. Just as Qing Shui said, since there was no rush everyone went searching. After finding certain items, they were then categorized. Weapons and armors were thrown together. Whatever was of good quality was put together at one side.

“Qing Shui, this item is quite similar to the Divine Square Cauldron.” Beihuang Fan said to Qing Shui as she was holding onto a metal cauldron with the size of a table.

As soon as Qing Shui heard it, he rushed over to take a look.

It was really true. But the current name of the item was Divine Continent Magical Stone. Then there was an introduction on the back, enabling him to make the Divine Square Cauldrons as well as other items, even a hundred Divine Square Cauldrons were possible!

Qing Shui laughed; this visit to Yu Royal Gate was practically the biggest harvest he had ever gotten. Of course, a harvest with no purpose was still a great harvest.

Qing Shui picked it up and threw it into the realm.

His heart was filled with joy. At that moment, Qing Shui was surprised again, he saw that Diamond battle God was holding onto a beautiful small ancient cauldron.

Qing Shui laughed as he walked over and said, ”This is indeed something good.”

“Do you recognize this thing?” Diamond said in amazement.

“Come, this small ancient pagoda suits you. You will know whether it is a good thing in a while.”

Qing Shui chuckled as he drew 3 drops of Diamond's essence blood, splitting it into 5 droplets. He then infused them to the pagoda. The halo radiating from within the small pagoda faded quickly. Diamond then looked at Qing Shui in disbelief and said, ”These things helped to increase the majority of the toughness and sturdiness of my body.”

“This is the Diamond Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda.” giggled Qing Shui.

“That good? I want to look too,” said Beihuang Fan, surprised. She then proceeded to rummage through the pile of items.

Right now, nobody dared to belittle the items present on the hill. Even though a majority of the items were not appealing to the eye, there were still good things such as Qing Shui's Divine Continent Magical Stone and Diamond Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda found by Diamond. These findings sparked enthusiasm in the rest of the people's eyes, hence, they all began searching again.

2188 - AST 2188 - Buddha Mounts The Diamond White Tiger King

AST 2189 - White Tiger Treasure Chamber, Some Treasures

As they searched, they really found one.

Beihuang Fan was the first one to find it. She also got a treasure pagoda, but she found the Brutal Strength Fate Treasure Pagoda. It could double the heavy and clumsy strength but decrease the overall speed by 30%. The damaging prowess would increase by two times.

This treasure pagoda made Qing Shui feel weird. Reducing the speed and increasing the strength and certain damage, not many people would use that. In battle, speed was more crucial than strength. Beihuang Fan sighed and rejected it.

Qing Shui took it over, “Somebody else could use it.”

Qing Shui remembered the Hill Moving Battle God who was not fast and owned clumsy but skillful power. He seemed to use the heavy strength which was very destructive. However, he would be upset to face an agile opponent unless he could kill the opponent in one swift attack which appeared slow as he achieved a certain level.

The Hill Moving Battle God was moved as he saw this treasure pagoda. Yet, he found it hard to accept the speed reduction. He was already slow, it would be tough to further reduce the speed.

“Elder Brother Yuwen, listen to me. Your speed is not fast but you can ignore the speed reduction effect. I will help you in that regard.” Qing Shui saw Yuwen Da's hesitation and tried to persuade him.

Listening to Qing Shui's words, he was excited. With the speed compensated and this much of strength increment, it was definitely great. He trusted Qing Shui. As he said, since he was originally not fast and relied on his strength, then he should make his strength more domineering.

The Hill Moving Battle God utilized the treasure pagoda on the spot. He felt his body become heavier, and his strength doubled as if he could bring down a huge mountain with a single punch.

The dimensional power of the world was different from his past life. Otherwise, the strength would have destroyed the world.

Qing Shui took out the Fruit of Agility and let the Hill Moving Battle God eat it, “I'll help to recover 20% of your speed for now, while the remaining 10% can be compensated with something else later.”

In fact, the Hill Moving Battle God did not lose his speed. The Windwhisk Willow had increased 30% of his speed, so he still gained a little bit. Now, the Fruit of Agility increased it by 20% more. Thus, in total, his strength had doubled and the speed had increased by 20%.

The Hill Moving Battle God was excited, and his face were flushed red, “Actually I can compensate that with the Windwhisk Willow, I even gained more speed now.”

Qing Shui took out the Five Elements Fruit. These fruits were enhanced by the Treasure Basin and others. Otherwise, they would not have such effects. They lost their effects a long time ago and were only effective in some weaker warriors by increasing their speed and strength permanently.

Qing Shui had never used it since ages ago. He wondered if he could still use them now; he never tried.

He took out a stack of fruits and gave ten to each of them. There were five types of fruits; thus, everyone got two of each type. The Vitality-Enhancing Fruit did not change much. Each fruit would increase the lifespan for ten years, and one could only eat two fruits at one time.

The few old men, especially for the elder of Divine Palace, extended twenty years of life. That was about half of his original lifespan. He had originally around forty years of life left, and now, he extended it for another twenty years.

The elder had mixed emotions; he did not bother about this. It did not make much difference to live another forty or sixty years. However, since the Divine Palace was indeed on a predicament now, he wished to live longer and probably contribute more.

Beihuang Fan looked at Qing Shui, feeling strange. Her total strength increased by 20%. For her, it was a great breakthrough.

Qing Shui was lucky too, he also found a Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda.

Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda!

In Qing Shui's opinion, this pagoda was definitely better. He seemed to have more luck with this Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda....

It could block the same amount of damage as the user's attacking prowess.

This trait was too powerful for a warrior with daunting attacking power. Using the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda could overturn the world. For instance, a warrior with 50 billion Dao Force could also ignore a 50 billion Dao Force worth of attack by using the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. How great was this?

Qing Shui felt he wasted a Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda since he had only the strength of 40 billion Dao Force...

Meanwhile, Beihuang Fan's attacking power definitely exceeded 50 billion Dao Force.

Thus, Beihuang Fan stared straight at Qing Shui now. This pagoda would be an incredible Divine Weapon to her. Her strength was her Realm, attacking power, and speed. Therefore, Qing Shui handed the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda to her.

The others did not find any pagodas but some books about training tips. However, nobody wanted to practice them except for the Diamond Battle God who took away the book of Diamond Palm. He benefited greatly from the book since the Diamond Palm was stable and powerful. Besides, it was very destructive and suited him just right.

After rummaging for a long while, they did not see anything surprising anymore. Qing Shui got some herbs, and he already gained the Diamond White Tiger King. It was the biggest reward compared to others...

“What a loss, why didn't I get anything,” Beihuang Yu sounded upset.

Beihuang Fan smiled, “Actually, I wanted to give that little pagoda to you.”

“No no, that's your present from Qing Shui. I can't take it. Qing Shui treats you so well; he didn't think of me even when I'm his brother,” Beihuang Yu laughed.

“What are you talking about?” Beihuang Fan gave Beihuang Yu a fierce glare.

“Nothing, aunt. I saw Qing Shui standing behind you and apparently wanted to take advantage of you just now. Then, I wanted to beat him, but I thought your martial skills are more incredible than mine, so I held myself back,” Beihuang Yu said seriously.

Beihuang Fan blushed instantly; she turned around and walked away, “Little bastard, I'll deal with you later. You are getting more reckless now.”

Beihuang Yu stunned, “Damn, it's a surprise that you would blush; it seems like we can no longer be brothers, Brother Shui.”

There was still time so Qing Shui decided to move forward. He could simply use the Nine Continents Steps and appear at the exit later. Like that, he could spend most of his time here for the treasure hunt.

“Qing Shui, you guys gained so much. Help me to get several treasures.” Beihuang Yu could not bother less. The pagodas would only be a collection of Qing Shui, or they could be chucked away.

Though the pagodas were pretty, there were tons of pretty things in this world. The handcrafted pagodas were more delicate and prettier than these pagodas, but they were useless. Thus, they would be thrown away.

“All I can say was if the character you have was good, you will surely get something marvelous in return. That is why people say only fated person would get the treasure; it is referring to the person's character,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Pfft, my character is absolutely fine,” Beihuang Yu spurted out.

Beihuang Yu noticed Beihuang Fan's glaring eyes after saying that. He quickly continued with a smile, “We will be closer than we are in the future, you have to take care of me, otherwise, I won't let my aunt meet you.”

“Threaten me? I like it. Alright, Fan'er. Your nephew said he won't let you see me, why would he do that?” Qing Shui giggled. Then, he yelled and asked loudly, looking confused.

“You win...” Beihuang Yu ran away hastily.

2189 - AST 2189 - White Tiger Treasure Chamber, Some Treasures

AST 2190 - Yu Emperor Temple, Battle Between The North Yang Palace and Five Tiger Immortal Palace

Soon, the group walked for three days and met several demonic beasts which could be defeated easily. They did not walk very fast, as there were many others who had chosen this route previously. But they hardly met anyone except for the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace.

“The North Yang discovered this Yu Emperor Temple, anyone else is prohibited!”

Just as Qing Shui and the gang moved forward, a soft voice came out from the left. It was so quiet in the surroundings, and they had great hearing, so it was easy to catch that.

“Yu Emperor Temple, It must be related to the Yu Royal Gate. Let's check it out! Oh yes, what's the North Yang?” Qing Shui was curious.

Beihuang Fan replied, “North Yang is not a thing; it is a strong force to the north of Northern Emperor Domain with the name of North Yang.”

“Let's go and see then, perhaps we can have a share,” Qing Shui thought and said.

Previously they might not have the confidence, but with the Diamond White Tiger King and the newly found treasures, their strength had increased substantially.

“Alright, we have to find a treasure in the Yu Emperor Temple this time. Don't make my visit a waste,” Beihuang Yu nodded.

“It's not a waste for you. You are just idling if you don't come anyway.”

The group saw the Yu Emperor Temple while chatting and laughing. It was on the higher ground with only a lone hall on top. The hall looked ordinary and worn out, but the words on the signboard were very clear—Yu Emperor Temple.

At that time, several tens of people appeared. About twenty of them stood in front of the Yu Emperor Temple. They were all wearing golden robe embroidered with a red sun. Standing there, they were sparkling with gold and red colors. It was bright and eye-catching.

The opposing team was men who wore attires embroidered with different tigers; there were about thirty of them. Beside them, there were also more than ten ugly men who were tall and muscular.

Golden Yaksha!

Five Tiger Immortal Palace and those in golden-colored attires must be from North Yang.

Qing Shui felt weird that the Golden Yaksha was here.

Apart from these, there was nobody else. It was reasonable; there would be an audience outside, but the bystanders here would be finding troubles.

Qing Shui and his men's arrival gained some attention despite their small number of people. As they noticed Qing Shui, the eyes shone with a natural reflex.

“You are here to add trouble?” A deep and profound voice from a middle-aged man was heard.

It was a man from the North Yang. He was handsome, mature, and elegant. Her golden robe made him look noble and graceful as if he were a God of Sun.

“There are already so many people, so it's fine if we join in. Furthermore, they are a team. Don't you feel a little lonely?” Qing Shui was saying that the Five Tiger Immortal Palace and Golden Yaksha were an alliance.

“Just a group of clowns, they can't do anything even if they have more people. I don't want to kill; I'm here for the treasures,” The middle-aged man sounded unbothered.

Since the middle-aged man said so, Qing Shui found it unnecessary to team with theNorth Yang. They were too arrogant, but still inadequate to do so.

“Wait until we kill them; we won't be a bully. But we found this place, and we are not letting anyone take the piece of our cake,” The middle-aged man looked at Qing Shui and stated....

“North Yang is too arrogant and ignorant. If we start the fight first, somebody else will grab the opportunity during the chaos,” An Elder from the Five Tiger Immortal Palace scolded.

“Hahaha, people like you wouldn't be able to take anything away. You overestimated yourselves,” A man from North Yang laughed.

The Five Tiger Immortal Palace had never been looked down like this. Despite knowing the necessity of staying calm, he could not help but get mad, “Fine, I would like to see what you've got to be such a snob.”

Qing Shui was amused that both of them were so impulsive, and they began the battle.

The Golden Yaksha joined in too.

The North Yang had decent strength. They were using the techniques of fire attribute which were very violent. Moreover, they mastered their techniques well; their attacks were ferocious.

In a single round, the Five Tiger Immortal Palace lost one man, and two were injured.

The elder from the Five Tiger Immortal Palace was infuriated. In a violent and fierce tiger roar, a hand extended several meters and penetrated the chest of a North Yang warrior. He was killed on the spot.

The battle was ignited, but some of them still watched over Qing Shui to prevent him from sneaking in. After all, the Five Tiger Immortal Palace and Golden Yaksha noticed Qing Shui as their enemy.

The Five Tiger Immortal Palace scolded the North Yang as morons, but they did not seem to care. Apparently, they were happier the more they were scolded. They attacked furiously at that moment and increased the destruction of the Five Tiger Immortal Palace's alliance.

The Golden Yaksha was relatively more ferocious than the rest. They were big and strong, their resistance power was great too. Now, they had to fight their best as it would be depressing to be crushed by the North Yang. Hence, they fought endlessly without minding about Qing Shui anymore.

After a while, North Yang suffered intermittent damages too.

The North Yang had fierce offensive prowess but just a normal defense. During the battle, the Five Tiger Immortal was relieved temporarily with Golden Yaksha's assistance. Thus, they countered with a barrage of attacks.

Qing Shui watched the battle casually and happily. It was really a battle of tigers; one of them was a tiger anyway. Qing Shui held no likings for the Five Tiger Immortal Palace and Golden Yaksha at all. He would definitely fight against the Five Tiger Immortal Palace one day for the sake of Tantai Lingyan. As for the Golden Yaksha, they would not let him go either.

Life and death only took seconds in a battle of capable warriors. In a short while, both sides suffered some damages. The Five Tiger Immortal Palace only had twelve men standing, the Golden Yaksha only had six men left, and the North Yang got twelve men in the end. Both teams had lost half of their men.

The leading man of North Yang was soaked in blood; he was outraged at that moment. They did not expect the Golden Yaksha to go all out, as they would not have endured such a tragic loss otherwise.

The Five Tiger Immortal Palace was stressed out too. They were anxious now since the subsequent battle might leave everyone from both sides dead. Perhaps, there would be only three or two men left by the end of the battle.

Both sides stopped and calmed down. A battle like this would only benefit others. They would never make it through the Yu Royal Gate like this even if Qing Shui was not here.

“Eldest Senior Martial Brother, someone is rushing over here. There were more than thirty of them,” A man whispered to the leading man of North Yang.

The middle-aged man's expression changed instantly, thinking about the upcoming trouble.

At this time, Qing Shui looked at a distant place. A group was hurrying over here.

“The Demon Gate is here,” Qing Shui saw the newcomers, the leading one was the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master.

Qing Shui knew that it would be very merry here. Previously, they fought with the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master and were both badly hurt. This time, he wondered if they would fight again. Beihuang Fan might be an equal of the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master now that she had the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and the Windwhisk Willow. Their last battle was an accident, so it was hard to tell who would be the winner of the next battle.

2190 - AST 2190 - Yu Emperor Temple, Battle Between The North Yang Palace and Five Tiger Immortal Palace

AST 2191 - Yu Emperor Fist, You Are Unethical

When the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master arrived, the Five Tiger Immortal Palace was excited. They looked at the North Yang as if they were dead.

North Yang showed a terrified expression, a man said, “More people means nothing! Let's crush them!”

“Yes, Eldest Senior Martial Brother. We'll crush 'em all.”

The Eldest Senior Martial Brother held his right hand up and gestured them to keep their calm. He looked at the opposite serenely, trying to see what their motives were.

“You have lost the ability to compete here in the Yu Emperor Temple. Leave now, I'll let you go,” The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master said.

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master looked at Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan instead of looking at North Yang as he said that. His eyes showed a complicated look; there were worries and indistinctive feelings in those eyes.

The Eldest Senior Martial Brother of North Yang noticed it and was confused. Could it be that the people standing on the opposite of them were very strong? He blamed himself for being arrogant and didn't accept their offer of alliance. He did not want to share with others previously, and now, he wouldn't be able to fight together with them even if he changed his mind.

“North Yang will never step back! Come on, brothers! A battle to the death! Kill all you want!” The Eldest Senior Martial Brother of North Yang sounded determined.

“We won't back out, the North Yang won't step back.”

The North Yang had a high fighting spirit. This challenged the Demon Gate a little. Though there were only half of them surviving, these people were obviously a lot stronger than the rest. If they went all out, the Demon Gate would still suffer a great loss. Moreover, the Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace were just standing right there.

There were only several men of the Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace, but Demon Gate didn't dare to be careless. Qing Shui's previous blow had terrified the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master. He had been severely injured; thus, he was intimidated by Qing Shui now.

“I guess it is better to stop fighting now. If there is nothing in this Yu Emperor Temple, then it will be a waste. What about we check it out first and fight later if there is something nice? Otherwise, the survivors would be frustrated to lose so many men and find nothing,” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui's words were convincing. Nobody could guarantee the presence of treasures in this Yu Emperor Temple. As he said, if there was nothing, the fight would be meaningless and infuriating.

This time, nobody spoke out and stopped anyone. The presence of treasures was unsure anyway, and they would have to fight again if they tried to stop anyone. If there was something precious, it was indeed worthwhile to have a battle later.

The North Yang entered first, followed by the Demon Gate, Five Tiger Immortal Palace, and Golden Yaksha. Qing Shui's group was the last.

From the outside, the Yu Emperor Temple appeared small. Yet, after entering, it was spacious enough. There were plenty of stone pillars, and the most prominent thing was the stone statues.

Qing Shui realized that he gained much insight from these stone statues, including god and Buddha statue in the Nine Continents. Now that he saw a Buddha statue, he was excited. He used his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Qing Shui discovered something.

In the Buddha statue, a tall figure performing a fist move could be seen. There were some paths of practicing on it. Qing Shui looked at the next stone statue. It was also a fist move.

These drawings were stationary. Qing Shui looked at them one by one until he reached the last one. Then, Qing Shui combined them together to form a fist technique, the Yu Emperor Fist.

The posture in the drawings was similar to the statues, but Qing Shui could see the ways of them connecting via the Heavenly Vision Technique.

The others could not see that....

Qing Shui had no idea what was the usage of this Yu Emperor Fist, but it seemed to be a skill of exerting force. The exact effect was unknown; however, Qing Shui reckoned it was the greatest treasure in the Yu Emperor Temple. He did not see any good stuff other than this.

The Demon Gate and North Yang were depressed and looked at Qing Shui. He was right; they wondered if they should thank him or simply get frustrated. The damage from the previous fight was frustrating enough.

Beihuang Fan did not see anything too, she told Qing Shui, “This is just a broken temple, there is nothing here.”

“Ya, let's go!” Qing Shui said casually and headed out.

“Let's go too!” The Eldest Senior Martial Brother of the North Yang said as well.

The North Yang left, and the Demon Gate did not stop them this time. There was no treasure, hence, there was no need to fight. Only fools would fight for nothing.

Qing Shui led his man towards the north, and the North Yang and Demon Gate headed this way too. Qing Shui smiled, as they were advancing together while keeping a distance from each other.

“If that was the case. Qing Shui, you should've let them fight and allow the remaining few to die out of anger,” Beihuang Yu said languidly.

“Do you really think they would fight?” Qing Shui smirked.

“Hard to tell,” Beihuang Yu said.

“Be it Demon Gate or North Yang, they are not fools. They wouldn't start a fight while we were still around. The Demon Gate knew it; they would lose although North Yang had only a few men left. Plus, they didn't feel like fighting, and we were there to restrict them, ”Qing Shui knew they would not fight after seeing the eyes of the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master.

“Unfortunately, I still haven't found my treasure. I can't be here for nothing,” Beihuang Yu was depressed.

“The same line... it's a matter of character, do less bad things next time...”

“What are the bad things that I've done?” Beihuang Yu was upset.

“Did you have affairs with a married woman? Although she wanted it herself, you brought shame to that man. This is unethical! Even though it had yet to hurt anyone...” Qing Shui said seriously.

Beihuang Fan was right beside, staring at Beihuang Yu. He felt awkward and looked at Qing Shui in sorrow, “Couldn't you just not mention it in front of my aunt?”

“Ah, Miss Fan is here. I forgot your aunt is here...” Qing Shui watched Beihuang Fan in surprise.

Beihuang Fan knew Qing Shui did it deliberately, but she could do nothing. She looked at Beihuang Yu, “Could you act smarter now? Forget about the previous you... now that you're alright, you can pursue the woman you truly like and marry her. You should treat the girl well, what kind of nonsense is this?”

Beihuang Yu looked at Beihuang Fan in surprise; his aunt changed. She had never cared about his love affairs, but she actually preached today. He nodded happily, “I will, I will......”

Qing Shui smiled, “Let's take a rest, we will continue to move later.”

Everybody agreed. The North Yang rested not too far away without joining them. The Demon Gate also found a distant place to rest. The Demon Gate, Five Tiger Immortal Palace, and Golden Yaksha were together, forming a close triangle shape barricade and resting.

2191 - AST 2191 - Yu Emperor Fist, You Are Unethical

AST 2192 - Only a Mature and Thoughtful Woman Would Like...

Since they were free, they made some grilled food. Beihuang Fan did not eat, and she sat alone in the corner thinking about something.

Qing Shui, Beihuang Yu, the Hill Moving Battle God, and the Diamond Battle God sat together and talked. They were reminiscing on the past when they were young and had a happy conversation.

“I'm curious, was there really nothing in the Yu Emperor Temple?” Beihuang Yu said while eating.

“There was nothing. How could there be something? The Demon Gate and the rest were there. Why would everyone leave so easily if there was something?” The Hill Moving Battle God shook his head as he replied.

“I reckon there was something, perhaps somebody took it previously,” Beihuang Yu said casually.

“It is hard to say since it only opens once every five hundred years. For example, if we take something away this time, people would gain nothing when they come five hundred years later,” said the Hill Moving Battle God.

“That makes sense. In that case, we need to be fast. Every time people come in, they will only linger around here as nobody dares to go further, or else they have to stay here for five hundred years if they can't make it out...” Beihuang Yu sounded surprised.

“Everyone knows about this, but you've seen it yourself. Even a terrifying being like the Diamond White Tiger King has appeared previously. Even if we can make it further quickly, we have to own the abilities to brace against the danger,” The Hill Moving Battle God said and shook his head.

Beihuang Yu sighed helplessly and said, “It seems like I can only take what's left.”

Qing Shui planned to try his luck since he had the Nine Continents Steps. Besides, he could always leave the Demon Gate behind.

Beihuang Fan did not join but sat quietly in the corner. Nobody thought she was lonely sitting there; she seemed graceful and elegant with an unapproachable sense of beauty.

As he caught Qing Shui looking at Beihuang Fan, Beihuang Yu smiled, “You're a lucky kid, my aunt fell for you.”

Qing Shui smiled, “Do you want to try calling me Uncle?”

Beihuang Yu was speechless; he was upset about this. Previously, they had met twice and confirmed their brotherhood, but this progress was out of his expectation. His 'brother' was betrothed to his own aunt. Although some rules were not to be broken, it was so wrong to even address him differently.

“Wait until you marry my aunt. By then, I will change the way I call you,” Beihuang Yu sounded lethargic.

“Why? You don't like your aunt marrying someone?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Nonsense! As long as my aunt likes it, I will accept and treat you nicely even if you were a bastard. I trust my aunt. Moreover, she rarely likes someone; I wonder how happy my grandfather would be...” Beihuang Yu smirked.

Qing Shui felt the wonder of this world. It was surprising that this would happen to a goddess like Beihuang Fan...

Qing Shui once again looked at Beihuang Fan's beautiful figure. She was extremely pretty, graceful, and subtle. Men would not be impulsive to go wild for her, but she was admirable and adorable, making people want to hug her and take care of her. It was the kind of gentle pampering which people wanted to give her, as if she would get hurt with a slightly stronger pat.

She had an otherworldly aura. Qing Shui knew that many people could not approach her because of that. They didn't dare to pollute her purity and pursue her.

Qing Shui had some contacts with this woman without any intentions before this. Also, he felt surreal now.

At the same time, there was also another person staring at Beihuang Fan....

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master!

He was definitely a genius among geniuses. He stared at her with affection; he took Beihuang Fan as his woman all this while, and she had to be his own. Despite the opposition, he believed that she still belonged to him. In many stories, the opposing couple would still be together eventually.

So he believed he would too.

But now, he realized how wrong he had been. Someone had appeared, A Battle God from the Divine Palace which was the closest to the Taiyi Immortal Palace. And they seemed to be very close now. He heard that Beihuang Fan's father wished that she would marry Qing Shui. As for Beihuang Fan, she seemed to be close to Qing Shui, and she was even willing to die for him last time.

A woman willing to die for the sake of a man without any blood relation. Many lifetime couples could not even do that! Thus, his heart was completely shattered this time.

He knew he had no hope, but he was hurt while looking at this beautiful lady. He wanted to hug her, give her shelter, and live with her. He could forfeit everything for her, including the status of the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master. He could also leave the Demon Gate to live with her.

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master thought he was too narrow-minded. He was not as foppish as other rich sons; he had only one woman now. He was indeed very restrictive in love affairs. Except for the training period, he would indulge in worldly pleasures after many days of training. His woman held a very respectable status in the Demon Gate. She was the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master's woman, and everyone knew she was the only one.

This woman was brilliant and understanding. She never asked about the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master's business and never tried to probe what she was not supposed to. She would not be proud just because she was the only woman of the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master. She was friendly and quiet. She knew he liked a quiet woman.

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master looked at Beihuang Fan and Qing Shui. He envied this guy; he wanted to be with his love but he could not. As the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master, he could have everything, but his heart was in pieces now.

He stood up and walked to Qing Shui uncontrollably.

Qing Shui looked at the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master as if he had discovered something. Looking at this cool and handsome face, he smiled. This man is not compatible with Beihuang Fan at all. Look at his personality, they could never complement each other.

Beihuang Fan saw the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master coming, but she did not raise her head.

“Why are you here?” Qing Shui did not get up; he continued grilling his meat. He looked at the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master and asked with his head lowered.

“Why does she like you instead of me?” The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master sounded hoarse as he spoke.

Qing Shui perplexed, he answered shyly, “Perhaps... perhaps, I'm better looking.”

Beihuang Yu burst into laughter as he saw Qing Shui's expression, then said, “Brother, although you're not ugly, there are a lot of people who are better looking than you. And he indeed looks better than you, so do I.”

Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Yu and said, “You are not handsome; you are just a gigolo that knows how to act cool. Only a mature and thoughtful woman will like me. Hmmph, you guys look like clowns to her.”

Beihuang Yu was critiqued to silence; he gaped with his mouth opened wide. Not only him, but the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master also. They felt helpless at once. The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master was just someone who cheated innocent young girls with his looks, the Taiyi Immortal Palace Junior Sect Master was just a cute boy...

Looking at their expressions, Qing Shui continued, “Frankly speaking, I would rather look like Elder Brother Yuwen or Elder Brother Diamond instead of looking like you guys.”

“Great minds think alike,” Diamond nodded seriously.

Beihuang Yu and Demon Gate Junior Sect Master wanted to puke blood now.

2192 - AST 2192 - Only a Mature and Thoughtful Woman Would Like

AST 2193 - You Are a High-class Pretty Boy, Sensitive Ears

Beihuang Fan heard their conversation for sure while sitting just beside them. The corner of her lips lifted and formed a beautiful curve without realizing it. She could not help but feel relaxed; she enjoyed listening to him talking about something annoying.

“Maybe I'm too righteous and common. She likes something unique,” The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master said softly. He drew a conclusion from that.

“Qing Shui, do I really look like a pretty boy?” Beihuang Yu said seriously while touching his own face.

“Definitely, I can't be sure of others, but this is for sure. Not everyone who has fair skin can be a pretty boy,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Then how am I a pretty boy?” Beihuang Yu asked humbly.

“Do you think you're handsome?”

“Of course, I am. I'm not being narcissistic but I'm really handsome...”

Qing Shui was thinking, that was actually narcissistic. However, he really had the quality to be narcissistic.

“You tell me then, have most of the girls pursued you?” Qing Shui asked.

“Hmm, naturally!”

“Did you get intimate with no strings attached and pay them? I'm sure that they even made food for you,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“You knew it,” Beihuang Yu felt proud. A man like him would feel proud wherever he was. After all, women would come to him, and they were all pretty women. This could satisfy his vanity.

“Alright, you are indeed a pretty boy. A pretty boy has a crooked mind and is a nuisance; more dangerous than a whore master,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Beihuang Yu was stunned; that was the meaning of a pretty boy? In his opinion, a pretty boy had his living expenses covered by a woman. Pretty boys should have no dignity and status. Contrarily, Beihuang Yu was surrounded by women and living like a king. He did not think that he was a pretty boy himself.

“How could I be a pretty boy?” Beihuang Yu argued.

“Got it, you are the extended version of a pretty boy—the high-class pretty boy. You are a successful one, you made a great improvement in this career and brought advancement to all pretty boys.”

“If I could fight toe to toe with you, I would beat you up, ”Beihuang Yu said while panting angrily.

“What is my weakness, why doesn't she like me?” The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master asked again.

Qing Shui's previous answer did not make sense, so he asked again.

“Didn't I say it? You just don't look good. This is heaven's decision, you can't blame others,” Qing Shui said.

“I want to fight with you again,” The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master said.

“Let me tell you why no woman likes you,” Qing Shui said.

“Hmm?”...

“You are just a brutal man, you only know about fights. Meanwhile, I know something else. I know how to cook and am absolutely the best at it. I know the Art of Healing, and I can heal someone at his final breath. I know how to paint, play the instrument, refine medicines, tame the beasts, massage...” Qing Shui realized that he knew a lot of things while talking.

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master was perplexed. This man really knew the Art of Healing and had good culinary skills. He was unsure of the other stuff, but it was probably true. He reflected on his skills; he did not know how to cook and treat illnesses. But many people did not know that either. Painting? Was it something that a man should do? The same applies to playing instruments...

“If you want a woman to like you, you have to be capable and talented. Otherwise, it is so boring to be with you who only thinks about fights. Unlike you, I can paint, play an instrument and refine a Youth Retaining Pellet for her. When we are free, I can massage her and make her happy...”

Beihuang Yu kept quiet and looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. He was similar to the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master who wasted most of his time in training to achieve his current level. After all, a genius relied on 99% of hard work and effort too.

“An Ace! Really an ace! Teach me, I don't want to be just a pretty boy!” Beihuang Yu exaggerated.

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master indeed was different from Beihuang Yu, but he pondered silently. Perhaps, Qing Shui was right. However, you could not master two things at the same time. He would never give up on martial arts, so he stopped asking for a battle with Qing Shui. Instead, he stared at Beihuang Fan for a while and walked away.

Beihuang Fan did not raise her head to look at anyone, but she knew everything. She knew that the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master had stared at her. She knew from the beginning that their relationship was impossible. Not only because she did not like him, but they also would never work out considering their identities.

After Qing Shui appeared, she realized that she had endless meetings with him, and this guy conquered her mind and soul.

Qing Shui tapped on Beihuang Yu's shoulder, “You must take relationships sincerely. A great man said, 'any relationship without a marriage plan is a gangster's act'.”

After saying that, Qing Shui sat beside Beihuang Fan, “Woman, I chased away the man you disliked.”

“You are good in boasting. Do you really know all those skills that you mentioned?” Beihuang Fan smiled and said.

Qing Shui mentioned a lot of things previously, and she knew he was mostly right. For example, the Art of Healing, culinary skills, and painting.

“Of course!” Qing Shui was certain.

“I was in a rush that day. Come, I'll teach you how to play a song, and I believe you'll like it.” Qing Shui took out the Phoenix Tail Zither and played a song of the Phoenix form.

Along with Qing Shui's strength improvement and his upgraded realm, the power of his music was daunting.

Qing Shui found a charismatic and empowering song. Beihuang Fan had a higher Heavenly Dao realm than Qing Shui's; thus, the song suited her very well. She was obsessed with the song as soon as she heard it. She had a zither too, a very good one. She practiced along with Qing Shui.

Saying her talent was good was an understatement; even her foundation was well-built in playing an instrument. Yet, she needed some time to learn Qing Shui's song. Qing Shui ended up sitting behind her while sitting with their legs crossed. The zither was placed on Beihuang Fan's lap. Qing Shui played the song once from her back in a hugging posture. Beihuang Fan closed her eyes and allowed her mind to go with her heart.

She felt good. Qing Shui's masculine scent and natural aura made her realize how a man's scent could be this pleasant.

Beihuang Yu was happy to see Qing Shui and his aunt, but the Demon Gate Junior Young Master watched from afar and felt even more depressed. His heart sank to the bottom and was unable to rise again. He tasted the feeling of a broken heart now, looking at the woman he liked lying in another man's arms.

Qing Shui nearly placed his head on Beihuang Fan's shoulder; they looked very intimate. Her fresh fragrance made Qing Shui hard again. Luckily, he was just sitting, and he would not press on Beihuang Fan's body.

After playing the song, Qing Shui wanted to leave but his body would not 'allow' him to. As he pulled his head back and saw the pretty and fair ears, he blew on her ears accidentally.

Next, Beihuang Fan trembled at once, and her neck was flushed red. Qing Shui smiled when he found out that this woman was very sensitive, or at least one of her ears was.

2193 - AST 2193 - You Are a High-class Pretty Boy, Sensitive Ears

AST 2194 - Strange Feeling, a Beauty Under the Moon

Beihuang Fan stood up shyly while keeping her head lowered. She didn't dare to look at Qing Shui. She had a strange feeling which she couldn't describe when he blew on her ears. A chill ran down her spine, and her brain froze up. Her heart beat fast and wanted to be hugged tightly by this man.

This feeling made her confused and flustered. She had never experienced something like this before. When she looked at Qing Shui and noticed him smiling at her, she felt like a thief caught red-handed and extremely embarrassed.

Qing Shui remained seated; his body 'changes' made him unable to stand up.

The rest were still indulging in the melody.

“I'll check out the deeper places, if it's safe I'll bring you later,” Qing Shui said to Beihuang Fan.

“It's dangerous. Let's not go, I think we have gained enough. We can just check out nearby, the distant places might not have any treasures,” Beihuang Fan said.

“It opens once every five hundred years. And I don't know how it will be like when I come next time and I wonder if I will still be alive by then. Since I'm already here, I'll just try my best!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Be careful then. Come back if it is dangerous,” Beihuang Fan advised.

“No worries! You are not my woman yet, and we are going to have many kids. So, I won't die now.” Qing Shui finished his line and left using the Nine Continents Steps, without even giving a chance for Beihuang Fan to scold him.

Qing Shui noticed the silence in the surroundings as he arrived. It was a large valley with strange peaks and stones. There were thick greens too. Qing Shui even sensed two terrifying and powerful existences here.

Roar roar!

Two loud and soaring roars were heard, and Qing Shui saw two huge demonic beasts.

Qing Shui was sure that he had never seen these demonic beasts before. They looked similar to the T-Rex in the Jurassic era, only a lot larger. They could soar in the sky and roll on the ground. Their huge heads were more ferocious than the T-Rex's, and their teeth were sharp and shiny.

Qing Shui thought his Golden-scaled Dragon Elephant was better looking than these big fellows.

As Qing Shui was taken aback, the two huge demonic beasts dashed towards him. Qing Shui stepped back and used the Emperor's Qi.

Art of Pursuing!

Area Dominance!

Qing Shui upgraded his existing strength to the max. The two demonic beasts approached Qing Shui; their thick and strong forelimbs were like the fists of a martial arts champion instead of looking small like the T-Rex's.

Another demonic beast whipped its huge tail towards Qing Shui with a daunting aura.

Buddha Bright Seal!

Bang!

Qing Shui evaded the forelimb attack but was hit by the tail whip. He was shaking as if he were an ordinary man being hit by a car. At once, his mind was blank.

It was too violent.

Qing Shui called upon the Diamond White Tiger King and boosted his abilities immediately.

The Diamond White Tiger King was indeed powerful. With Qing Shui's assistance of formations, Battle God Halo, Buddha Diamond Seal, and Divine Weapons, it could withstand the attack without getting harmed. Besides, the Diamond White Tiger King had its own Diamond Seal too. It could only apply it to itself, and its defense would be greatly increased.

With that, Qing Shui had no worries anymore and used the Stellar Transposition....

Bang!

The gigantic demonic beast shivered. The ability to cancel the defense caused great damage to the demonic beast. It was nearly severed. However, it did not affect the demonic beast's short-term fighting spirit.

Qing Shui studied more about his situation. After confirming that there was no one around, he used the flying sword instantly.

The Divine Weapon Flying Sword flew towards the gigantic demonic beast.

The speed was so fast, Qing Shui thought.

Pfft!

The flying sword penetrated the giant demonic beast. Qing Shui felt dizzy; the demonic beast was so big and strong that it consumed too much of his energy. Qing Shui was satisfied with the outcome. He reckoned it was his limit to fight like this up to ten times.

Qing Shui was satisfied with the power of the flying sword. Besides, it was the first time he used it. He was not familiar with it yet and consumed a lot of spiritual energy. After getting used to it, he would save one-third and even half of the spent energy.

Qing Shui penetrated the thickest part of the big fellow's body without enlarging the Divine Weapon. The bigger the target, the more energy was consumed. A bigger Divine Weapon was better against a huge demonic beast. If it enlarged previously, the demonic beast would have been cut off.

However, it was fine to be small. The smaller, the sharper it was. It could aim at the brain and penetrate it easily. It was a deadly weapon.

The penetrated demonic beast was getting worse now. Although the Divine Weapon was small, a wound like that would be deadly... It was as if a man were sliced; only his skin was wounded. But if a man was penetrated, every targeted part of the body would be crushed, the inner organs, bones, marrows, essence, soul...

Next, Qing Shui controlled the flying sword again. The opponent was strong but slow, thankfully. It could not evade the flying sword after Qing Shui had reduced its speed.

The brain was easily pierced through and then died.

Qing Shui checked his surroundings and made sure it was safe. Then he settled down the two demonic beasts and went back to his previous place.

Beihuang Fan stood at the same place waiting for Qing Shui. As she saw Qing Shui from afar, she felt much relieved. Qing Shui did not leave for long but they were still worried. After all, death only happened within seconds.

“How was it?” Beihuang Fan asked.

“You can go, but I'm not sure if there is a treasure. The place is quite safe,” Qing Shui checked out the area and did not realize any potential danger.

“Shall we go then?” Beihuang Fan hesitated.

“Let's go, let's leave them behind,” Qing Shui smiled.

After grabbing some food at night, they rode on the birds and flew to the north. Once Qing Shui left, the others packed and followed. Qing Shui smiled. After a while, he vanished from their sight completely.

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master could not believe his eyes; he could not even sense them with spiritual sense. However, he had a premonition that Qing Shui headed to the north. Thus, he decided and headed north.

Yet, the North Yang changed a direction. They were not at an advantageous position to go against the Demon Gate now, so they skipped the hassle.

It was already night when they arrived at the big valley again. They lit up the fireplace and built the tent, getting ready to find some treasures on the next day. It was not ideal to begin the journey now as they were still unfamiliar with the place.

The moon was big and round in the sky; it was as bright as a silver dish. Under the silver light, the beauty was standing right beneath the moon. This beauty was outstanding; she looked so stunning at that moment. Beihuang Fan stood beside Qing Shui while the rest stood far away to give them more space while they were developing their relationship. Beihuang Yu avoided them too.

“You are really beautiful. Not the kind of beauty that ruins the nation, but something even better than that,” Qing Shui smiled and held her hand. It was soft and tender, as fair as the jade, and the smooth texture was so enjoyable.

2194 - AST 2194 - Strange Feeling, a Beauty Under the Moon

AST 2195 - Good Stuff? Passive Technique Yu Emperor Fist

“You are really beautiful, not the kind of beauty that ruins the nation but something even better than that,” Qing Shui smiled and held her hand. It was soft and tender, as fair as the jade, and the smooth texture was so enjoyable.

“What are you doing...?” Beihuang Fan struggled away from his grip and whispered.

Qing Shui giggled, “What do you think I want to do to such a great beauty?”

Qing Shui emphasized on the most impactful phrase.

Actually, she was delighted when Qing Shui complimented her for her beauty, but she was flustered. She already got used to Qing Shui's casual attitude. Now, she was not as anxious as she was when her boobs had been grabbed last time.

“Don't be impolite,” Beihuang Fan said gently.

Qing Shui knew that she was really intimidated. It was probably because there were outsiders here. She might really like him but she was kind of lost. If he really did something to her, she wouldn't be able to do anything and hence, she was anxious.

“I won't be impolite to you, but you have to promise me one thing,” Qing Shui smirked.

“What is that?” Beihuang Fan asked.

“Call me 'lao gong',” Qing Shui said calmly.

Beihuang Fan did not know the meaning of 'lao gong' since they did not address their own husbands this way. However, she knew it must be something bad, and he was trying to take advantage of her. She could guess that from the way she knew Qing Shui.

“What does 'lao gong' mean?” Beihuang Fan questioned.

“Wait till you call me, I will tell you then,” Qing Shui smirked.

“No!” Beihuang Fan was decisive.

“You refuse, huh?” Qing Shui held her hand and squeezed gently. He used the Soft-tendon Hand Technique, making Beihuang Fan tremble and feel an unexplainable heat. Yet, it was comfortable.

“Qing Shui, you can't be so shameless,” Beihuang Fan said softly, she sounded like whining.

Qing Shui was pleased; this woman had more emotions now. If he could own her next time, then Qing Shui would be in ecstasy to make her the most beautiful rider...

“Don't look at me this way like a whining little girl, do you want me to pamper you?” Qing Shui hugged her while asking, then he patted on her head with another hand, “How about calling me elder brother or good brother? If you feel it's difficult to do that, then just call me brother...”

Beihuang Fan was stunned and looked at this bastard. She was helpless and speechless now, she wanted to beat him up.

“You are a bastard,” Beihuang Fan replied in anger but softly.

This time, Qing Shui was sure that she was mad, he smiled, “Fan Fan, did you realize that you have a lot more emotions than before?”

“Fan Fan? That is disgusting,” Beihuang Fan covered her ears.

She looked cute while doing that. Qing Shui seemed to discover a whole new world, he nodded, “Cute.”

Beihuang Fan put her hands down and back to normal, “Nonsense!”

Qing Shui knew that was enough, and he could not force her aggressively, he smiled, “Where I'm from, women call their own men as 'lao gong'.”...

“I knew it wouldn't be something good,” Beihuang Fan answered, but she was not mad.

“Next time, you will call me 'lao gong' willingly and happily. You will also hug me and do what couples do with me. Oh yeah, Fan Fan. Do you know what couples do? Do you know how to have a baby?” Qing Shui said with a smirk.

“Get lost, stop dreaming,” Beihuang Fan stood up and walked to her own tent.

“Hey, don't go. I have something to study here,” Qing Shui stopped her.

“Not interested, study by yourself!” Beihuang Fan answered without turning back.

“It is about the Yu Emperor Temple,” Qing Shui said.

“What is it? I knew there must be something. Qing Shui, tell me quickly!” Beihuang Yu rushed over when he heard that.

Not only Beihuang Yu, but the few elders and the rest, including Beihuang Fan, came over too.

“Did you see the posture of the Buddha statue? That was a fist technique, the Yu Emperor Fist. However, I don't know what is the usage. I will show you guys one time and explain the training paths. Remember, I will do it only once. If you can't, then it means you are not destined for the Yu Emperor Fist. I feel like this Yu Emperor Fist is not that easy.”

After saying that, Qing Shui started practicing while explaining the training paths. His moves seemed slow but smooth and energetic. It was almost a masterpiece. Any ordinary fist technique could not compare with its charisma.

Diamond's eyes were bright and blinking non-stop, so were the Hill Moving Battle God's.

Qing Shui practiced the fist technique for almost a quarter hour. Though he only practiced it once, he did that very slowly and broke down the movements into details. He was very careful and serious.

No one was a fool here, they were all talented people. They were able to memorize a fist technique in an instant. There were a lot of similarities between martial art techniques, so they memorized a large part of it directly.

After practicing, the Yu Emperor Fist appeared on the huge stone in his ocean of consciousness. There were the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique and now there was another technique below, a passive technique.

Only one name was listed below, the Yu Emperor Fist.

Yu Emperor Fist (grade two): Increase the attacking power and defensive power by 200 million dao (100 million dao will be added into the attacking and defensive power with each upgrade). Practicing the Yu Emperor Fist could strengthen the tendons and bones, stabilize the foundation and strengthen the body.

It was that easy. Qing Shui knew it now. The Yu Emperor Fist was not used against the opponent, it was an assisting fist technique to strengthen the base power. Its biggest trait was stabilizing the foundation and constitution, that was the most important thing.

However, Qing Shui did not know what was the highest grade. The lower grades seemed easy. Once succeeding, it would reach grade one. As you got familiar with it, you would reach grade two. Hence, Qing Shui decided to practice the Yu Emperor Fist even more.

Everyone stopped after four hours at grade one except for Beihuang Fan. They felt the benefits too, especially the Hill Moving Battle God and the Diamond Battle God. Those who trained their bodies benefited more, although the improvement of strength at grade one was not very big. Yet, it was not less than 100 million dao. Most importantly, strengthening the body constitution, empowering the bones and stabilizing the foundation would be greatly advantageous to every cultivator. They could already feel its advantage now as though their future path were boundless.

Beihuang Fan also achieved grade two in mastery. This woman indeed had a high comprehension ability. Besides, this fist technique relied on the realm. Therefore, Qing Shui was slightly amazed but not surprised.

Beihuang Yu was excited, “This trip is not a waste to have the Windwhisk Willow and this Yu Emperor Fist.”

“It is your reward, it is worthwhile to just get one of those,” The Hill Moving Battle God smiled.

“It's more worthy to you. My aunt and Qing Shui got the most, I'm envious,” Beihuang Yu sighed.

Beihuang Yu really envied them. In fact, the Diamond Battle God was the same too. He gained the most suitable little pagoda, and it would definitely become his own Divine Weapon.

2195 - AST 2195 - Good Stuff? Passive Technique Yu Emperor Fist

AST 2196 - Divine Weapon, Thirteenth Grade of Realm, Daunting Strength

It was already late night after the training, but everyone was still so excited and could not sleep. Although they were all adults, the temptation of martial arts was the biggest. At the same time, they were thankful to Qing Shui for generously sharing the good stuff with them; not every single man would do that.

Though they did not say it out, they remembered Qing Shui's kindness, especially for the Hill Moving Battle God and the Diamond Battle God. They wouldn't be able to make use of the pagodas if Qing Shui was not around.

Apart from that, they already forgot about the previous rumors from the Demon Gate. Now, they would never believe anything from anybody else. They remembered what the old Golden Battle God had said as the elderly had better judgments.

Subconsciously, Qing Shui made people around him acknowledge his presence. Even Beihuang Yu felt inferior to Qing Shui now and took him as the leader.

Initially, when they first met, he did not take Qing Shui seriously. After some time, he realized that he was far behind Qing Shui in a lot of aspects. As the saying goes, one had to win people by virtue, yet the martial ability was vital to some extent.

Qing Shui went back to his tent and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

After training, he checked out the Divine Continent Magical Stone. Its grade doubled in the Treasure Basin and was now equal to two hundred Divine Square Cauldrons. However, he wondered if he should use it directly. If it could only be used after being refined into Divine Square Cauldrons, it would be troublesome.

After trying, Qing Shui was contented. He could use it directly; Qing Shui upgraded the Divine Weapon Flying Sword instantly without further ado.

Currently, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword needed many Divine Square Cauldrons for each upgrade. Since the Divine Continent Magical Stone equaled two hundred Divine Square Cauldrons, he upgraded the Flying Sword to the thirteenth grade, leaving behind one-third of the Divine Continent Magical Stone.

The twelfth-grade upgrade required sixty-four Divine Square Cauldrons while the thirteenth grade required a hundred and twenty-eight Divine Square Cauldrons.

Originally, the Treasure Basin could only strengthen an item. But Qing Shui had the Hundred Treasure Chest too, so he could strengthen that particular item again. The Hundred Treasure Chest changed its ability: it would double the grade of the treasure if only one item was placed. When two or more items were placed, there would be a transformation, engulfment or destruction of one or more items.

At present, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword achieved the thirteenth grade, and Qing Shui's realm increased again.

Big Dipper Sword, Flying Sword Divine Weapon!

Thirteenth-grade realm!

Able to reduce 10% damage caused to all members of the same team, lasting throughout the battle.

Increase 13% of existing recovery speed. Increase all attacking and defensive power by 2.6 billion dao. Increase extra damaging power by 2.6 billion dao and can deflect 2.6 billion dao of extra damage. Reduce the enemies' damaging prowess by an extra 13%.

Divine Weapon Seal: Open, able to mount the Talisman Stone.

Increase attack and defense by 5%, increase evasion and recovery by 5%, increase endurance and speed by 5%, increase resilience and Critical Strike by 5%. The Talisman Stone would increase the existing attack and add up into the actual battle ability.

5% was from the Divine Weapon's 2.6 billion dao. It was a small increment, but it was better than nothing....

Qing Shui's strength improved greatly now.

Qing Shui's current strength was 5.4 billion dao (2.3 billion dao base strength, 2.6 billion dao from the Flying Sword, 0.3 billion dao from ten Potential Pills which increased attacking power by 10%, and 0.2 billion dao from the grade two Yu Emperor Fist). So, he could explode with 5.4 billion Dao Force worth of power.

His current base defensive power was also 5.4 billion dao, and then added with the amplification of 10x from the Foolish Loyalty, it turned up to be 54 billion dao.

Counting the effect of his Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense, which increased 20% of his existing defense, Qing Shui's defense was around 64.8 billion dao with it.

Last but not least, Qing Shui had the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda with the 5.4 billion dao blocking power. Therefore, he had roughly 70 billion dao of defensive power in total.

This time, his strength increased a lot, especially for the defensive power. Qing Shui's Stellar Transposition also became much stronger. And with the Buddha Diamond Seal, it could cause a maximum damage of 70 billion dao. Plus, it was an unmitigated attack! Although it was only applicable in every several minutes, it was sufficient. It was adequate enough to use it once when the opportunity arose.

Qing Shui looked at the Divine Weapon Realm. The fourteenth-upgrade of the Flying Sword required two hundred Divine Square Cauldrons and fifty Divine Weapon Crystals.

And that was the required amount after using the effect of the Treasure Basin; it would be more than these otherwise. It went on without saying that the Flying Sword possessed extraordinary power, ability, and performance, but it had its own shortcoming which was the increased difficulty in upgrading its realm. The damaging prowess of the opponent would be greatly reduced with every upgrade it had. Now, the Flying Sword could even reduce 23% of the damage, it was terrifying! Besides, it had the extra blocking power and could increase the recovery rate of the user.

The Divine Weapon, Flying Sword could increase the recovery rate of Qing Shui by 13%; this was crucial in sustaining his battle capability.

It was already bright outside of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The others already woke up as Qing Shui was coming out. The Hill Moving Battle God and Diamond were practicing the Yu Emperor Fist. Beihuang Yu was honing his Windwhisk Willow, while the three elders were practicing another fist technique and were about to finish.

After a while, Beihuang Fan returned. She had trained in a quiet place.

For today, they decided to try their luck nearby. Though they had explored far enough in this trip, they still carried on with high hopes, knowing that it all depended on luck. A treasure hunt was different from a raid, where the strength was the most vital thing to possess. Of course, some treasures were guarded by the Guardian Beast. In that case, strength would have a role to play.

The group walked along the path into the mountain. Qing Shui knew there were no powerful demonic beasts here anymore, as the two stronger beasts were already killed by him. Hence, he was not too worried. And besides, he was stronger now that the Divine Weapon had already achieved the thirteenth grade. It was faster, greater, and more destructive than ever. He had tried it in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Fire Roots!

Qing Shui saw a blazing red, grass-like object on the wall; it grew along with the wind and had a strong determination to survive. Qing Shui moved it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. This was the spiritual grass with fire attributes; it could be added into the medicine refinement or become the ingredient of some pills.

There were many herbs in this place, and they were quite decent despite not being the greatest treasure. In fact, they were very useful for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui went to take a look at the nest of the two demonic beasts which he had killed earlier. He wanted to see if there was something good inside but failed to find anything precious after searching for some time. Thus, he gave up.

The nest was very big and spacious, and so, the group decided to stop and take a rest there. Qing Shui, all of a sudden, saw four demonic beasts and was stunned. These demonic beasts were exactly the same as the two big fellows from before, but they were the mini-version of them. He realized now that the two big fellows were actually a pair. These small demonic beasts were obviously their children and unable to protect themselves. When they saw Qing Shui and his gang, the four small demonic beasts turned to watch them cautiously.

2196 - AST 2196 - Divine Weapon, Thirteenth Grade of Realm, Daunting Strength

AST 2197 - Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear, the Lightning Fruit Is Here

As they say, smaller things are more appealing, and this also applied to these little demonic beasts. Although their little heads looked a little ugly, they were also kind of cute. However, when Qing Shui looked at them closely he saw what was different from before.

Using his Heavenly Vision Technique, which didn't need to be used consciously, things that weren't visible to most people were clear to him.

And that was exactly what had happened. The four little demonic beasts had a weird mutation in their blood, just like the one of the Blood Addicted Bear from the legend. Although the name didn't seem too impressive, one of them was able to fight against quite a number of ancient dragons.

One of the little bears had a high purity of Blood Addicted Bear's bloodline, around 70%. It meant that it would get more powerful the more it fought. The all-out attack before a Blood Addicted Bear died, could even kill an opponent three times as powerful as itself.

It also had a unique ability of its own race. During a fight, where it was hurt, it could absorb parts of the damage and use it to restore its own strength, increasing its own power.

The two large Demonic Beasts that Qing Shui had killed must have had the blood of the Blood Addicted Bear, but it just wasn't high enough for him to detect.

Out of the four, only one had such a strong gift. The rest of them had less than five percent of the bloodline, but they still had the blood of the Blood Addicted Bear.

Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Yu, “Didn't you say that you haven't gotten something good all this while? If you believe me, then tame the little ones.”

Beihuang Yu was stunned, but seeing Qing Shui's serious expression, he decided to let it be. Qing Shui handed him the Sacred Beast Pill, which was actually a Super Sacred Beast Pill. It not only was able to tame Demonic Beasts, but it could also increase their strength, making them even more useful to their masters.

After they were tamed, the little ones grew a little larger. Two of them were now as large as an elephant but were still nowhere near the size of their parents.

At this time, the little one seemed to undergo a peculiar change, and it seemed to be stronger. Then, Qing Shui took out a few things related to enhancement. For example, the Aptitude Pill, Growth Pill, and etc. After it was all done, the little one seemed to be older by about twenty years.

The lifespan of Demonic Beasts was very long, thus, their immature years were about twenty. In this instant, they had grown to maturity, and their bodies had grown to more than twenty meters, making them even stronger. The most important thing was that although their character was a little mischievous, they possessed straightforward nature.

The longer Qing Shui looked at them, the more they looked like bears. After thinking for a bit, he took out the Ancient Demonic Fruit and fed it to the one with the purest bloodline.

This beast's constitution was pretty good, being able to expedite the growth of the pill which made the beast grow once more. Now it seemed to be like a large bear, dark fur covering its body with stature as large as a small mountain.

It was about 50 meters tall with two thick arms and thighs. And from head to foot, it emanated a scary killing intent, a blood-addicted atmosphere. At this time, when Qing Shui looked at this beast again, its bloodline had reached 93%.

It even had the name, Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear!

Qing Shui was stunned; Beihuang Yu was very lucky, being able to get the most horrifying of all the Blood Addicted Bears.

The Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear was the most horrifying of all the Blood Addicted Bears. It had no obvious weakness with extremely sharp claws, a stunning speed that was four times faster than the other Blood Addicted Bears', and being able to just casually kill anything....

Although the Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear hadn't matured yet, it was already very horrifying. As Qing Shui was being bewildered, the air filled with a large amount of lightning elements.

After that, Qing Shui saw the roaring thunder fill the sky, engaging and striking down continuously just like the thunder-filled waterfall. The Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear remained steadfast under the pressure, roaring continuously, filling the sky with its earthshaking voice.

The Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear didn't seem affected by the first few strikes of the tribulation and continuously absorbed the thunder, increasing its strength rapidly. At the same time, its roars also weren't short, which Qing Shui took as a sign of its strength rising like a rocket.

The Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear's body was also growing bigger gradually, as the lightning continuously rained down. It was only after a long time that the Bear began to avoid being struck by the lightning because of how large it had become.

Now its size had increased by more than 20 meters and was monstrously stronger. This imposing presence was brimming with force and intensity. Being totally dumbstruck in this instant, Beihuang Yu also knew what kind of monster he had gotten.

In other words, everyone present knew that it was the Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear, each one of them becoming a little envious. This was a good thing, as it was a prestigious Demonic Beast that really increased the status of the owner.

Beihuang Yu was so moved that he had the urge to cry, but now he was worried that he wouldn't be able to control it.

On the bright side, this torrent of lightning continued for six hours straight and could be counted as one of the longest thunderstorms, all in all, from False God Tribulation to Divine God Tribulation. Every trace of the energies was absorbed by the beast and after being hit so many times, its strength had reached a horrifying level.

Seeing the Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear go under so many strikes of lightning, Beihuang Yu was exceptionally happy. Now, the beast was able to fight alongside with him, and it was all thanks to the benefit from its bloodline. After experiencing the rushed growth, it had almost reached the stage of adulthood.

The mainland had many pills that were used for raising the beast. For example, Qing Shui's Cultivation Pill as well as the generic and common Experience Pill, they were also put under this category.

However, it was rare for those pills to be able to match Qing Shui's. With the effect of his potent medicinal pills, in addition to the fact that the Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear had been alive for about five years, the growth of the Bear was efficacious. Otherwise, it would have been hard for it to reach this level so quickly.

In order for the beasts to grow properly, they needed to be nurtured with medicinal pills. Without those pills, their growth would be limited. Fortunately, Qing Shui had plenty of Constitution Nurturing Pills.

Beihuang Fan didn't really understand this person, but she was very happy.

At this time, Qing Shui was stunned because he found something that he had been looking for all the time. He saw three trees around the tribulation when the lightning was raining down, each of them shimmering with electricity. On them, the snow white fruits that were imbued with electricity could be seen.

Thunder Fruit?!

Suddenly, Qing Shui understood. This was how the Thunder Fruit was formed. It wasn't some sort of special fruit, but as long as the fruit was struck by lightning, it had the possibility to become Thunder Fruit. In his excitement, he immediately took one of the Thunder Fruit plants into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After checking that there was nothing wrong, he brought in the other two.

The surroundings had been hit by the lightning multiple times before, and all that remained was nothing ordinary. The three trees that Qing Shui obtained this time were the Devil Iron Fruit Trees. There used to be a whole forest here, but all that remained, were those three trees which had become the Thunder Devil Iron Fruit Trees, each having a few tens of Devil Iron Fruit that weren't ripe yet. But then they could be called Thunder Fruits now.

Qing Shui was happy because he was able to create the ancient pills in a few days. They would be useful in the future. Qing Shui was strong in the medicinal arts, but he still didn't have the ability to help others pass their Tribulations. However, that was something that could be changed with the Tribulation Evasion Pill. He could even create many strong warriors with it. All in all, many warriors had died as a result of these tribulations. The False God Tribulation alone already killed nine of ten warriors, and the Divine Tribulation was even more frightening. Each level would have an increased mortality rate of 90%. That was why a tribulation was a big deal, as it was rare for a warrior to be alive after it. And those who were, had to pass many more challenges afterward.

2197 - AST 2197 - Bloodthirsty Spirit Bear, the Lightning Fruit Is Here

AST 2198 - The Blazing Sun Immortal Palace Wanted to Fight, Scum

Beihuang Fan knew that it was the Lightning Fruit, and also knew that Qing Shui had been looking for it for a while. Seeing that he had finally got what he wanted, she then said happily: “This is great! You've found the Lightning Fruit!”

“I may have found it, but whether I can use it or not is another question.” Qing Shui actually didn't have much confidence.

“What would you be using the Lightning Fruit for? To make medicine?” Beihuang Fan took a guess.

“Nice job, you are correct! Do you want me to reward you with an embrace?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“No thank you!” Beihuang Fan said immediately.

“Oh? I see. The most I can give then is a kiss. Any more wouldn't be allowed. I am a man of principle. Unless you beg me earnestly and make my heart go soft and to your whim, only then can you do whatever you want with me...” Qing Shui sounded happier and happier as he continued.

“Shut up!” Beihuang Fan couldn't take it. This guy would go that far? She barely said anything, but he then returned with this pile of words. What was even going on in his head?

Qing Shui looked at this beautiful woman without a word.

“Qing Shui, you really treat me too well. I definitely owe you my life.” Beihuang Fan went over happily.

But then Beihuang Fan gave an embarrassed smile, “Hehe, I won't let you get it though...”

“Sure, you really are a cute one. You're even a part of the Chrysanthemun (asshole) Clan.” Qing Shui knew Beihuang Fan was kidding, but he couldn't resist.

Beihuang Fan didn't know what to say now. Beihuang Yu used to be definitely the callous type, as the young master of the Taiyi Immortal Palace, who led many young men, some even copying him. He was not like this. Those who were near ink do turn black.

Beihuang Yu didn't really care right now, he was simply very happy, and didn't really care this time. His total strength increase was too much compared to what he had thought he'd get. He was just looking at the remaining three monsters, who were in their infancy, without a way to sustain themselves.

“What should I do with those three? Shall I let them decide their fates for themselves?” Beihuang Yu asked.

He obtained an edge from the few of them, which was why he didn't really want to just leave them out to fend for themselves. Now that the Bloodthirst Spirit Bear had started to gain intelligence and also started to gain some of its wishes, he hoped that they would continue to live.

Beihuang Yu was now in a panic whereas Qing Shui shook his head: 'Alright, I'll help you. I'll put them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.'

This was a function that was obtained a while after. He couldn't bring people nor demonic beasts into the Realm, but he could bring dead ones, fish types, and the spawn of beasts.

In addition, he could bring a brand that would signify that the realm was his as though it were a special number.

However, having a brand didn't mean that it would automatically treat it as its master, so this didn't matter much to Qing Shui.

The situation could be seen as a wrap, finding the nests of the two large beasts, which was the nest of the Bloodthirst Spirit Bear. Unfortunately, it didn't match up to that of the Diamond White Tiger King.

Another week passed without incident, and Qing Shui and his crew had been staying there for that long, or maybe went forward a bit, but couldn't find anything. Besides, they could no longer advance since the group of demonic beasts had become too strong. If it were just one or two of them, Qing Shui could defeat them, but since they were in a group, too many to count and not much weaker than the Bloodthirst Spirit Bear's father and mother with some being even stronger, it would be fruitless....

As a result, they decided to return. They didn't have much time anyways, and should return. All in all, they had been out for half a month, and could hold the door for four hours only. If they missed their shot, they would have to stay for 500 years and had to wait for it to open again before they could leave.

Qing Shui didn't want to think about staying here for 500 years. However, there were still some things that bothered him. Since this area was under the Yu Royal Gate, it was also their world. There were many different types of things here, but no people. It should also be very large, enough that trying to estimate would be hard, but if there were cities here then it would be much different than the old world.

As for how far this world and the Nine Continents were from each other, it would appear that this was a part of the Nine Continents. Perhaps, it was some random area, like somewhere in the Haohan Continent, or maybe it was a separate world from it.

Qing Shui shook his head, not wanting to ponder such things, and led everyone back to the portal to go through it together.

Actually, there was about a day's worth of travel before they got to the portal, and they weren't able to leave until noon of the next day. Therefore, they had the perfect amount of time to travel.

But when they arrived, they found that there were already a good amount of people there. At the same time, Qing Shui said that coming back the next day would be fine since they had the Nine Continents Step, which others did not. Some had waited for three, four, or even five days to be able to leave, or tried their hand at luck, and didn't dare go too far.

“They've come out.” At this moment, a sound reached their ears, and Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui saw a group of people looking at him. At first, he didn't recognize them, but then he noticed someone he knew, Lie Yanglie. The person who had his teeth beaten out by Beihuang Fan, who was also a member of the Blazing Sun Immortal Palace.

A group of people, almost thirty, came in front of Qing Shui, and he saw another person that he knew. It was the old person in red, who was called Miao Yonglong if he remembered correctly.

However, this time he was standing behind a middle-aged person. Miao Yonglong was an important person, but the person he was standing behind of appeared even more so.

“Daughter of Beihuang's head, you attacked my child. Now I will give you two choices.” The man immediately said.

Beihuang Fan didn't say anything and wrinkled her eyebrows.

“First, I'll have you remain here forever. The second option is for you to wed my son. Choose wisely.” The man said without haste.

Qing Shui thought that it was very funny, but no one else did. The reason was that the person speaking was the father of Lie Yanglie, Lie Hunren, and the Palace head of the Blazing Sun Immortal Palace. He was a legendary presence, his strength unknown.

“We choose the third,” Qing Shui said matter-of-factly.

“There isn't one.” The man replied, also as if it were common sense.

“I say there is. The third is that you will move unless you want to die.” Qing Shui smiled, gazing at Lie Hunren.

Lie Hunren was surprised by Qing Shui's answer. In all his years, no one had dared talk to him like that. It really was the folly of the young who didn't know their place.

He looked at Qing Shui without a trace of anger: “I would like to see how you intend on making me move.”

“The Blazing Sun Immortal Palace, was it? At first, I thought that you guys were something important, now that I know that the kid is yours I am puzzled. They say that a tiger as a father will have no dogs as his children. I really had no idea that this was your child, and now you're coming out here with a request that is contrary to saving face. That made me think that you are only scum.” Qing Shui said with a strong tone.

Lie Hunren was a little provoked by Qing Shui's words, and felt a little gloomy. This guy, Qing Shui, would dare say that his woman brought up his child in this way, and then say that he was scum? Although he wasn't that angry, he needed Qing Shui to shut up, and the best way to do it was to teach him a lesson through fists.

2198 - AST 2198 - The Blazing Sun Immortal Palace Wanted to Fight, Scum

AST 2199 - Duel with the Palace Lord of the Blazing Sun Immortal Palace

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, Lie Hunren looked at him as though he were a clown: “Young man, talking like this proves nothing. Let me see if you're the real deal or not.”

As he finished saying this, he stepped towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt a strong pressure coming at him as he moved, as though there was really something between the two of them.

By this time, Qing Shui had already brought his strength up to maximum, using all his formations and the Battle God Halo. He knew that this time he had met someone who was truly powerful, and one slip up would be costly.

“Not bad, young man. Let's see what you can do against my attacks.”

Blazing Volcano!

Lie Hunren reached out and attacked Qing Shui with what seemed like a little volcano. It had the top full of fire, and was powerful enough to burn the souls of people. The volcano was also very strong in attack power.

A veteran would be able to tell how dangerous it was by reaching out. This simple motion explained the power behind it.

Nine Continents Mountain!

As Qing Shui reached out, the Nine Continents Mountain in front of him went towards the little volcano.

The attack power of the Nine Continents Mountain had already reached 27 billion Dao, and on top of that, it had the strength of the shield attack. Even if it wasn't a true shield attack, it could diminish some of the attack power of the opposing force. If it were actually a true shield attack, it would completely suppress its attack power.

The chance that the Nine Continents Mountain would be able to completely nullify the opposing attack was low, but the shield attack was still there, about 20 to 30 percent, and could nullify another 20 to 30 percent of the enemy's attack during this fluctuating time. But even with that, the Nine Continents Mountain was beaten away by the little volcano.

Although it was beaten away, the power that the little volcano had been left with wasn't much and under it, the large red Demonic Vines wrapped around the little volcano had disappeared in a bit.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

The main purpose of the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines was pestering strength, toughness, and sturdiness. Its attack power was secondary. Furthermore, it had sharp and menacing bloodthirsty spikes. The Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines were very different from before, their power incomparable to the past.

When Lie Hunren saw that his own little volcano had dissipated, he couldn't help but look at Qing Shui. This young man's strength wasn't too bad, and wasn't just all talk. Unfortunately, he wasn't of his family, and was even an enemy, so he couldn't let him go.

When this thought came out, it was like a seed sprouting its roots, continuously growing. This prompted Lie Hunren to quickly make a decision.

Qing Shui felt a surge of killing intent. He didn't think that the palace lord of the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace would want to kill him. However, this killing intent was real and extremely intense.

Qing Shui clenched his two fists together, then used the Diamond White Tiger King. He then afterward also used the Dragon Spider, the Buddha Diamond Seal, and without batting an eye, put a Buddha Wisdom Seal on Lie Hunren.

He unleashed the power of the Divine Weapon Flying Sword. This way, he could minimize the damage to the people around, increasing their vitality.

“I see. You're trying to use those two Beasts to control me. Funny.” Lie Hunren looked at Qing Shui without a trace of dismay.

Art of Pursuing, Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui waved his hand and attacked with two crippling strikes, which made Lie Hunren slightly shiver. A dark colored light flashed, increasing his strength a decent amount. However, it wasn't for recovery, but only a temporary boost.

Qing Shui smiled, and as his hand moved, another white light surrounded Lie Hunren.

Area Dominance....

In this instant, a large amount of strength that was increased was cut in half.

Lie Hunren moved. He knew that he needed to get rid of this young man even more.

Buddha Bright Seal.

Stellar Transposition.

The first to strike was the one with the advantage. Qing Shui also didn't want to be careless and immediately used the Buddha Bright Seal and Stellar Transposition.

While the Stellar Transposition was still very menacing, Qing Shui was thinking of using the Buddha Bright Seal to make his opponent become disoriented for a bit, lowering his opponent's strength, while further increasing his own attack.

The Stellar Transposition bypassed defense, so Qing Shui had no idea what to suppose in the end.

What surprised Qing Shui was that this Buddha Bright Seal had a strong effect on Lie Hunren. Last time, when he was fighting the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master, his opponent had Demon Shadow Splitting so he wasn't sure whether this Lie Hunren took the attack on purpose or not. He decided not to think about it anymore.

Pop!

The Stellar Transposition hit Lie Hunren's body, blowing him away with a trail of fresh blood coming from his mouth.

Seeing this, Qing Shui knew that Lie Hunren had actually been hit by him. Still, that guy's resistance was very strong. He didn't even think about preparing defenses against an attack that would bypass them, which meant that the only thing left was his own life force. The stronger the life force, the less of an effect the attack would have and the quicker it would be to recover from.

It seemed that this Lie Hunren's life force was pretty strong. Qing Shui's Stellar Transposition wasn't anything weak. Even though it had not reached 70 billion Dao, it had the defense bypass power of about 10 billion, which was enough to injure his opponent.

All in all, his strength had been crippled a little, and now it was just enough for Qing Shui to have an effect on him. Actually, Lie Hunren's power now wasn't too low, but it also was enough to delay the fight. Of course, his strength would also continue to diminish as the fight went on.

The way the Lie Hunren was looking at Qing Shui was just like that of a devil. A large blade of fire appeared in his hand, and he suddenly rushed towards Qing Shui; his speed enough for people's hairs to stand on end.

Windwhisk Willow!

Qing Shui's heart jumped, then quickly used Windwhisk Willow.

This move had alarmed Qing Shui, because the Nine Palace Steps and Windwhisk Willow that he had combined had reached a bottleneck, unable to thoroughly combine. At this moment, however, he found that he had burst through the bottleneck like window paper. They had managed to combine perfectly and allowed him to dodge Lie Hunren's vicious blade.

Lie Hunren's eyes turned red. Someone had evaded it. Someone had evaded his own blade. He couldn't figure out what that young guy's movement technique was either, which was too weird.

Qing Shui seemed to have gone completely into his own world. He didn't have a weapon in his hand because he knew that it wouldn't matter even if he did have one. He continuously dodged, using the Buddha Bright Seal and Gouging Strike every now and then, along with the Dragon-capturing Hands, and didn't dare use anything else against a person of Lie Hunren's caliber. It was already too risky in close range. One misstep would spell his end even if he had a stronger defense.

Beihuang Fan and the rest of the people were watching Qing Shui's movements, themselves also stunned. Those movements were too peculiar. They could see that Qing Shui was using Windwhisk Willow, but it seemed to be even stronger than usual.

Lie Hunren felt an unmatched gloom. This young man had such a strange movement. It was way too scary, making him think that this guy had some weird feeling to it. Qing Shui had Windwhisk Willow, and now it had been combined with the Nine Palace Steps. Meanwhile, Lie Hunren's strength did not lie with his speed, which was now halved. Even if he struck out with strength, he couldn't hit his target, which was the power of speed.

Lie Hunren was the Palace Lord of the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace but he appeared so powerless in front of many people. When he was starting to be angered by this fact, Qing Shui moved his hand again.

A white shadow came out, directly striking Lie Hunren's body.

Stellar Transposition!

Without knowing that a while had passed once more, Qing Shui was able to use his Stellar Transposition again.

2199 - AST 2199 - Duel with the Palace Lord of the Blazing Sun Immortal Palace

AST 2200 - I Killed Someone from the Five Tiger Immortal Palace

Pop!

A sound similar to the one heard when a ball was burst rang out, louder than ever, crisper than ever as Lie Hunren's body flew out again, a trail of fresh blood coming out of his mouth.

Qing Shui was surprised by how rotten this guy was. The Stellar Transposition unleashed its full power, almost 80 billion Dao of defense negation onto Lie Hunren's body. The attack also got rid of his attack power, and Qing Shui was now wondering whether he should end the fight right here.

At this time, Miao Yonglong had already helped Lie Hunren up, the rest surrounding him. Lie Hunren then looked up at Qing Shui and said: “I know you want to kill me, but even if the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace lost me, it wouldn't fall. If you believe me, not killing them will provide you with benefits.”

“Are you threatening me?” Qing Shui smirked, looking at the Lie Hunren who had looked down on him, now beaten and at his mercy.

“I already have no use anymore. The Blazing Fire Immortal Palace wouldn't even care about you for a while, and I wouldn't look back to this day. Of course, whoever perishes today is up to you.” Lie Hunren said this plainly.

Qing Shui didn't care whether what he had said was true or not. Either way, he had already decided not to continue. If he was saying something like this, it was because he had already accepted the outcome.

Qing Shui turned around and looked at Beihuang Fan, saying: “Let's go and rest over there for a bit. We will be able to leave tomorrow.”

The rest of them didn't have any other thoughts, other than that they were all happy. It must be known that Qing Shui had completely defeated the Palace Lord of the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace through the combination of the Nine Palace Steps and Windwhisk Willows, along with the Stellar Transposition. Without the Stellar Transposition, Qing Shui would have had to use the Divine Weapon Flying Sword. As for its effect on Lie Hunren, even Qing Shui wasn't sure how powerful it would be.

Beihuang Fan's strength and the strength of the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace's Palace Lord was still pretty far from each other. Furthermore, Lie Hunren's strength was diminished when he fought Qing Shui. Lie Hunren was a person who practiced tempering, and also had extremely powerful counters against Soul Type Attacks.

Unfortunately for him, Qing Shui's own Soul Type attacks were too strong. The effect of the Nine Yang Dragon Soul gave strong control and nullification powers.

Essentially, Lie Hunren was fighting a battle against a hero without a weapon. His strong body thrashed by the Stellar Transposition, his defenses shredded through by the strong attack, attacking him directly, as though they had hit his lethal spots. The strikes dealt critical damage to him, breaking him. If a person's life force wasn't strong enough, it would have collapsed under that barrage.

He had to endure it all, and see if he could continue taking it.

Now even, Qing Shui found out that his strength was all-encompassing, as though his strengths had molded together. After thinking a bit, he realized that his ability to take a beating was strong, and the same also went for the power he could release. If he didn't have the Divine Weapon Flying Sword or the Stellar Transposition, all he could do was take a beating, unable to defeat Lie Hunren.

Qing Shui saw the Junior Sect Lord of the Demon Gate and the rest of the people, last time being able to escape from them. It felt weird to him, and didn't know what they wanted here. Opposition was certain, but it didn't seem like they were going to be locked in combat at this time.

The Junior Sect Lord of the Demon Gate's surprise was shown on his face, witnessing the fact that Qing Shui had beaten Lie Hunren by himself, which was something that he couldn't do. Qing Shui had completely defeated him, with no gray area as to who won.

Qing Shui naturally didn't know what the Junior Sect Lord of the Demon Gate was thinking so much about. The strength that he had displayed humbled many people, so many of the ones surrounding them stepped away from Qing Shui and his crew. Picking a fight with someone this strong wasn't a good idea. All in all, it was within the Yu Royal Gate.

If they were outside, they could do a lot more, but now they just let it be. A wrong step would keep them trapped forever.

Qing Shui then went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal nonchalantly....

Qing Shui was happy with the growth of the Lightning Fruit that he had planted. The Realm was a large treasury, with everything within Qing Shui's treasures. Unfortunately, after reaching the ninth level, there weren't any advances, so he didn't know if the tenth level existed.

Just like the Ancient Strengthening Technique, after the ninth level, there weren't any new changes, and whether there was the tenth level, Qing Shui didn't know. Just that they said that there was no limit to martial arts. If it was like that, there would be one, just that Qing Shui wasn't able to reach it.

The next morning, Qing Shui came out early with the thought that everything living and thinking had come to this point, but the number of people here almost lessened by two-thirds compared to the amount that came in.

This problem was something that Qing Shui had just noticed. Some died to the hands of demonic beasts, some to each other, and some even died because of themselves, being too greedy and killing their allies to keep treasures. This way, even if they got out, no one would know what happened inside, claiming that they had died to demonic beasts. If they sold it by hurting themselves, it was even more perfect, as there was only one person left to tell the tale.

Qing Shui didn't know what other people had gotten, and also didn't deliberately go after them. As it was said, it was better not to tell others of your treasures lest the situation became complicated.

Qing Shui also noticed that some people were startled, some apathetic. The ones who were startled must have found something special, which was why they were excited. They must not have wanted anyone else to find out lest they were killed for it, so they were like that especially on this day.

There was another hour before they could leave, and a few people stood in front of the excited man: “If you give it to us, we will spare your life.”

“Give what?” the man said, shaking.

Qing Shui couldn't help but look over. Because they were close, he could see pretty clearly. Those guys seemed to be pretty normal; their cultivation wasn't too bad, but that was the same for everyone there. Unfortunately, the person they were facing was weaker.

The people of the group were recognized by Qing Shui. They were members of the Five Tiger Immortal Palace.

“Pretending to be dumb now, are you?” As he was saying this, he reached out with his hand.

Pop!

A crisp sound rang out, and that man's arm was broken, and in a low voice, someone said, “the Five Tiger Immortal Palace would bully a weak man like this?”

“Hahaha, bullying the weak? This world is about the survival of the fittest. If you know what I'm talking about, hand it over. Otherwise, we will kill you, which would be no problem either,” The leader of the group said aggressively.

As he said this, he looked at Qing Shui's direction apprehensively. Whether he was worried that Qing Shui would make a move, or was merely provoking him was unknown.

Qing Shui furrowed his brow. If it was anyone else doing that, he couldn't have cared less, but he didn't like the Five Tiger Immortal Palace acting so arrogant, and didn't care about their image, so he quickly sent a Stellar Transposition over.

Pop!

The leader that was thinking of breaking the man's other arm was killed in an instant, an expression of disbelief across his face.

2200 - AST 2200 - I Killed Someone from the Five Tiger Immortal Palace

AST 2201 - Talk Only If You're Strong, Payback

Qing Shui's move was too blunt. There wasn't much of a silhouette nor did he say anything either. He simply attacked quickly.

The remaining people were scared and angered. However, seeing Qing Shui, they couldn't say anything. The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master wasn't too far away, furrowing his brow. He was in league with the Five Tiger Immortal Palace, coming and leaving together, but the problem now was that their enemy was extremely strong. One wrong step and they could end up dead.

A normal person was afraid of death. For those who weren't, they were just completely disheartened. An example would be an eighty-year-old with a full family that was all killed overnight. It didn't matter how they died, because the old man was still disheartened in the end.

These people were naturally not like that, so now they all hesitated, realizing that they could do nothing against him.

“Why did you kill him?” One of the men from the Five Tiger Immortal Palace asked Qing Shui.

There were some times where popping your head out was dangerous, but you still had to do something. There was nothing he could have done in this scenario. They were still people of the Five Tiger Immortal Palace who had received respect from the outside. Other people that met them gave it immediately, or just continued to move.

However, in this situation, they had to ask someone something apprehensively, and that person could kill them at his very whim.

“He was being too annoying like that. I couldn't take it.” Qing Shui said lightly.

This made the man a little scared. Whatever type of reason this was, it was just a smack across the face, making the Five Tiger Immortal Palace lose face and forcing them to make a move. But could they even do anything? Their opponent could beat the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace Palace Lord.

The strong could massacre the weak, and no matter what the weak did, it was useless. These were the thoughts of the man who was worried that Qing Shui would just casually kill them.

“Alright, I'm not in the mood to kill people. Just leave!” Qing Shui said casually.

The Demon Gate Junior Sect Master didn't say anything throughout the entire altercation. Not because he was afraid of saying anything, but instead, it didn't matter what he said. He had no thoughts on the matter, and if he said anything bad it could make the situation worse.

“Thank you sir, for saving me. I have nothing to offer you as gratitude except for this, which would just cause trouble for us. Since you're so strong, this gift would be much suited for you.” The two men from before who weren't hurt gave Qing Shui a gift.

Qing Shui looked at the two of them and said, “I'm not here to take anything from you.”

“We know. We have already thought that something like this would happen. Keeping this would only be bad for us,” the man said seriously.

“What is this?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“These are Heavenly Magic Stars, which can increase a type of passive strength of demonic beasts.” The man explained.

That was definitely a good thing. The best part being that it was for the strongest of the demonic beasts, otherwise it would be a waste. Qing Shui furrowed his brow: “It's good and I do want it, but it's too important.”

“It may be important, but it can't be used if the person using it is dead. Since you have saved my life, though this isn't much as repayment, I wish to give it to you,” The man was sincere as before.

Qing Shui also didn't push the matter anymore, and after accepting it, healed the wounded man's arm. He then said: “If there's anything urgent, you can come to the Northern Emperor Domain's Imperial Cuisine Hall to find me.”

“Thank you sir!”...

The two people were very interesting, not giving any conditions, and not beating around the bush. Qing Shui thought that the character of those two was not bad. After coming around, it was known that Qing Shui had received the gift from those two, whom Qing Shui had helped, so after this no one bothered those two.

Just like this, time passed tick by tick and the portal was already open. A lot of people rushed through excitedly, Qing Shui's crew included.

The time they had been away was about half a month, and the outside was bustling. The Demon Gate, Five Tiger Immortal Palace, Taiyi Immortal Palace, Divine Hall, Blazing Fire Immortal Palace, North Sun, and the rest were there. Qing Shui and his crew went towards the location of the North Sun and Taiyi Immortal Palace, who were together.

“Seems like you guys had success,” Beihuang Liefeng said as he greeted Qing Shui.

“It was alright,” Qing Shui said with a soft smile.

Then he went to visit the Senior Golden Battle God, who was happy as he saw Qing Shui. They were descendants of the Battle God, and didn't need to be worried.

“Dad, Qing Shui hurt the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace Palace Lord. Will we be okay?” Beihuang Fan asked because she worried about Qing Shui.

“What? Qing Shui hurt that guy?” Both Beihuang Liefeng and the Senior Golden Battle God said, not believing it.

“Yeah, he completely defeated him.” Beihuang Fan said.

“That is true. I saw it with my own eyes!” Beihuang Yu saw that the two of them were shocked in disbelief.

“Anyone who was in there would know, and news of it would be spreading quickly,” the Hill Moving Battle God supported their claims.

Beihuang Liefeng and the Senior Golden Battle God already believed it in the beginning. They were just in shock.

Everyone then peacefully left. First, they ate a large meal at the Divine Palace, which was the same place as last time. Only this time, it was Qing Shui who was in charge of cooking, which meant that the food was exceptionally good. Originally, Qing Shui had a clinic open underneath, and didn't know that they could enjoy such good food.

Actually, it was Beihuang Liefeng and the Senior Golden Battle God who didn't know. The rest knew a bit. Both Beihuang Fan and Yu naturally knew, and the Hill Moving Battle God and Diamond both had eaten it, since Qing Shui had cooked a few times in the Yu Royal Gate.

Delicious food couldn't be eaten continuously as everyone knew, so normally they only ate it every few days.

Continuing on, Qing Shui and a few of them talked about what happened in the Yu Royal Gate. Hearing the good things that happened made everyone happy, especially Beihuang Liefeng. The atmosphere now was as though Qing Shui was an important person of the Beihuang Family. Beihuang Yu was healed by Qing Shui, and the girl that turned away other men seemed to get along very well with this boy. Even both Beihuang Fan and Yu's strength had increased drastically.

Beihuang Liefeng and the Senior Golden Battle God only cared about a few things. As long as their descendants were strong, it didn't matter what they did. Furthermore, Beihuang Fan and Qing Shui being together wasn't an accident, something that both of them understood.

They stayed at the Battle God Palace for a day. Er Tong and Lan Lingfeng naturally staying with Qing Shui since they were both there.

On the second day, Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan went back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall; Beihuang Liefeng and the people of the Taiyi Immortal Palace had returned the day before.

Beihuang Yu intended to go with Qing Shui, but he was brought there with Beihuang Liefeng already.

Going back to the Imperial Cuisine Palace was just like before, but this place was now well known. Its name was becoming even stronger due to the news of Qing Shui defeating the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace Palace Lord spreading around.

2201 - AST 2201 - Talk Only If You're Strong, Payback

AST 2202 - You Are a Female Hooligan

Ever since Beihuang Fan arrived, Nuo Lan was rarely seen in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui felt that this woman was trying to give Beihuang Fan and him some privacy.

Qing Shui even recalled that Beihuang Fan liked Nuo Lan. Nuo Lan and him had acted for very long as if nothing had ever happened. Even though they had not met in a very long time, it still felt all too familiar.

When Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan came back this time, Nuo Lan was present. Upon seeing Qing Shui, Nuo Lan appeared to be very happy and said,” You guys came back! Mm, seems like there was a fast progress.”

“Nuo Lan, do you like him? If so, you should go for it as there is nothing going on between us. Besides, he already has many women throwing themselves at him. I am sure he would not mind one more,” Said Beihuang Fan as she laughed silently.

Qing Shui was speechless. This woman could have such an aggressive side to her at times. Truly aggressive. It wouldn't have crossed his mind that she would have said such things.

“Princess, I would really like to pursue him. However, it is a pity that the person he has feelings for is you, not me,” Nuo Lan said with a trace of bitterness in her tone.

“Don't all men like pretty girls? I simply do not believe that he does not fancy you at all,” Beihuang Fan said and looked at Qing Shui afterward.

“What are you girls up to? Trying to put my determination to the test?” Said Qing Shui earnestly. He left immediately after speaking his thoughts.

In face of such a situation, Qing Shui still walked out tactfully. Nothing good would come out of arguing and discussing a matter like that with these women anyways.

“You have seen it for yourself. He does not like me,” Said Nuo Lan.

“However, I do know for a fact that you like him,” Beihuang Fan said in a serious tone.

“How are you so sure about it? Nuo Lan laughed as she asked Beihuang Fan.

“I do not know. There is just something different about the way you look at him compared to other people.”

“Right now, liking someone is not about insisting on getting to that very stage. Sometimes, advancing to that stage may ruin these types of feelings and turn into extravagant hopes instead. He may possibly like me, but he will not love me. He did save me, but I can feel that there is this indescribable distance between him and me. If I am not able to surmount this distance, even though he may want me, I will not be able to stay by his side,” Nuo Lan offered her opinion.

“How complicated. I simply do not understand. Right now, I do not feel as though I need to stay by his side. I shall wait until I feel that I cannot bear to be away from him. Then, I will marry him,” said Beihuang Fan after some thought.

Nuo Lan laughed unexpectedly; she looked at Beihuang Fan and said,” Big missy is still the most dominating one. This is the real example of being domineering. Actually, I have always felt that women like you will never have the seven emotions and six desires.”

“Why?” Beihuang Fan was confused.

“Because you are too perfect, always feeling that no man is good enough for you. Big missy, just thinking about the men who just want your body makes me feel like they are not good enough,” Nuo Lan laughed mischievously.

“Ah, you are such a hooligan, only knowing how to spew nonsense.”

......

......

Qing Shui was now examining the Heavenly Magic Star given to him by the two middle-aged men. This was a six-tip star. It was simple and unadorned, but that was what made it look nice. Qing Shui was able to see the usefulness of this item.

It could be used instantly, allowing beasts to refine it by using strength and gain a kind of passive ability. This kind of passive ability was roughly about 20%. It was a certain kind of promotion.

Another type would be the refining of the blood essence. However, that would require a certain amount of discipline before one could proceed to the process of refining. This method can also result in an increase in one's passive ability but on regards to extent, it could roughly reach about a 30%.

Eventually, there would be nothing left. However, this was definitely something valuable. While he was looking at the star, Beihuang Fan walked in and stood beside Qing Shui.

Because Qing Shui was sitting down, he had to tilt his head to look at this woman. The more he admired her, the more he felt a kind of unattainable feeling. There was, however, this wonderful curved line, especially at the upright pair in the chest area. Qing Shui could not help but think of himself slapping those a few times, which would feel pleasurable. ...

Beihuang Fan naturally saw where Qing Shui was looking, but she knew that she would not be able to argue with a man like him.

“I remembered what you said. If I can defeat you, then...” Qing Shui stood up and walked towards Beihuang Fan until there was only a small distance between them.

“Oh? Did I said that?” Beihuang Fan said seriously.

“Oh, so you are acting dumb. Then I am not afraid of you anymore,” Said Qing Shui as he laughed and rubbed his hands together.

“You can't bully me.” Said Beihuang Fan.

“Why can't I bully you?” Asked Qing Shui in return.

“It was so hard for me to find a man willing to give himself wholly to me. Being the case, if you were to bully me next time, I am afraid that I might not like you anymore. Then, I might not ever be able to get married,” said Beihuang Fan with a straight face.

Qing Shui was surprised. What did this mean? Did this mean she only wanted to marry me? If that was the case then Qing Shui would be embarrassed if he bullied her. But he should still discuss some interest, so he reached out his hand and wrapped it around her lower waist.

Beihuang Fan stood still and looked at Qing Shui silently. She did not even blink those stunningly beautiful and pure eyes of hers. She felt that she could not bring herself to let Qing Shui do naughty things to her. He laughed awkwardly and said, “I really do think that I am not good enough for you. At least, I also feel that other people are not good enough for you either. Since nobody is good enough, I want to make you mine.”

“What a preposterous argument,” said Beihuang Fan as she had a chuckle.

Being together with this man, be it anger, blissfulness or shamefulness, there was always a feeling of happiness. She trusted how she felt and she knew that after many years, only one man would be able to make her feel this way. Hence, she would not let such a man slip through her fingers.

This was also why she did not try to kill Qing Shui despite him grabbing her sensitive areas. This was the first time a man dared to treat her so inappropriately.

“Do you want me to give you a massage? My massaging skills are rather brilliant. Your area down below may not be open, but after the massage, it will be,” said Qing Shui. His heart had a bit of a different kind of thought and he wanted to listen to the joyful sound of this woman when she was comfortable.

Upon seeing Qing Shui appearing to be so serious, Beihuang Fan began to feel suspicious.

“Why don't you believe me? It is not as if it is a full body massage. There is no need to take off all your clothes. It is just a simple shoulder massage.” Qing Shui's hands gently brushed across her shoulders, causing her body to shudder slightly. However, this comfortable feeling was starting to spread throughout Beihuang Fan's entire body.

“Fine, but if you even dare to play any dirty tricks, I will disappear forever,” said Beihuang Fan as she laughed.

Even though she was laughing, Qing Shui knew for a fact that she was not lying. She might very well do it.

Qing Shui nodded and then he hugged her by surprise.

“What are you doing?” Beihuang Fan was astonished.

“Our chests are already touching. You do not have to react in such a dramatic way when I am just hugging you. I will not do things that cross the line,” Qing Shui chuckled as he looked at the most beautiful woman in his arms.

“You are not allowed to say any vulgarities.”

Qing Shui let Beihuang Fan lie onto the bed. The snow-white bed sheets had really set the mood. The image of Beihuang Fan in her snow white outfit, lying on the bed emulated a beautiful painting. It was a hundred times more beautiful than any other piece of art that existed in the world.

Her curves were soft, yet her waist and bosom had a very seductive curvature. Her well-rounded bosom area was not too big and yet, it was outstanding and well-rounded. Qing Shui was not able to describe the beautiful form well enough.

Beihuang Fan said in that instance,” What are you doing?”

Qing Shui's hands were on Beihuang Fan's back but Beihuang Fan did not turn back to look at him.

2202 - AST 2202 - You Are a Female Hooligan

AST 2203 - Powerful Heavenly Magic Stars

When Qing Shui placed his hand on Beihuang Fan's body, she trembled slightly. He knew she was actually very anxious. As for the reason she agreed to Qing Shui's massage, it was not for the sake of opening the Quemen Acupoint. Instead, she wanted to have more contact with Qing Shui and make their stories richer.

Women were more sentimental in love. They were not as impulsive as men. Of course, there would be some women who were very impulsive and worse than men but generally speaking, the men were more impulsive and more easily affected visually.

Soul Charming Soft-Tendon Hand Technique!

Qing Shui's fingers pressed, rubbed, squeezed, and twisted on her back.

The Nine Yang Force worked out from his fingers. It was warm. Beihuang Fan's body gradually softened. She felt very comfortable and calmed down. Closing her eyes, she tried hard not to let out a noise.

The Soul Charming Soft-Tendon Hand Technique was great. It could make a person feel as if they were floating. However, that took some time to work out, or else, it would have been an ultimate technique.

A cozy feeling came and flooded her mind. It was hard to keep herself silent. Beihuang Fan bit her lips but she couldn't stop herself from letting out a soft moan. This nearly made Qing Shui strip off Beihuang Fan's clothes.

The Quemen Acupoint was open now. Qing Shui moved his hands on Beihuang Fan's back as if he were playing the zither. He tapped lightly and Beihuang Fan became feeble. An indistinguishable comfort gushed to her stomach.

It continued downward from the stomach. The sudden pleasure blanked her mind out. Then, she felt a blooming feeling as the comfort came to a satisfying end. At the same time, she made a subtle, seductive moan. She figured out what happened; she reached a climax.

She did not doubt Qing Shui as he really was just massaging her without doing anything else. Still, it was too comfortable and she had...

She was extremely embarrassed and feared that Qing Shui would find out. She was burying her head in the pillow. Though she had never been a real woman, she knew why some loose women would find men frequently. A sense of fragility ran down her entire body as she thought of that.

At that moment, she immersed in a floating sensation, with pleasure flowing continuously throughout her body. She dared not to look at Qing Shui but Qing Shui was experienced. He knew what she had experienced. Thus, he slowed down. The amazing moan and the rhythmic shiver of her body kept triggering him.

Beihuang Fan felt moist on her bottom and became even more bashful. She dared not stand up. She said softly, “Qing Shui, you can go out first.”

Qing Shui knew what she wanted to do but he could not just walk out like this. He asked, “What do you need? Let me help you.”

“No, no. I'll do it myself. Can you go out first?” Beihuang Fan sounded exceptionally seductive.

Qing Shui knew that she was afraid of him discovering her embarrassment.

“Tell me then. Was it comfortable?” Qing Shui smiled and whispered by her ears. The breath blew on her sensitive ears and made Beihuang Fan shiver again.

“It was.” Beihuang Fan replied breathlessly.

“Your moan was so pleasing to hear. How about you moan once more and I'll go out?” Qing Shui's lips almost touched her ear.

“Get lost. Leave faster,” Beihuang Fan panted angrily.

“Call me 'Darling', or else I won't go out. This is not over just yet,” Qing Shui giggled.

“Save your words,” Beihuang Fan knew this fellow would not leave until he got something out of this....

She knew the meaning of 'Darling' now, but she had no choice. She uttered, “Darling...”

She sounded very inexperienced as if it took all of her energy to say the word.

“Mm, Little Fan Fan, good girl. Come here and let me kiss you,”

Qing Shui said and kissed on her slightly red ear before hurriedly running out of the room.

Qing Shui studied the Heavenly Magic Stars again. After a long time, Beihuang Fan finally came out. She looked a bit alluring after the massage and her skin was fair but so lively. She slightly evaded Qing Shui's eyes.

“Let's go somewhere and help your Sun Phoenix increase some abilities.” Qing Shui knew he could not keep teasing her. He had to take things slowly for when the opportunity appeared later.

They arrived at a familiar summit. Qing Shui took three drops of blood from the Sun Phoenix, divided them and added into the Heavenly Magic Stars in five times. A striking halo came from the Heavenly Magic Stars which then became smaller, converged into a beam, and entered the Sun Phoenix's body.

“What was added?”

“The attacking flame's damage increment will be permanent, adding a 30% passively from now on.”

When the Sun Phoenix's attack was at grade one, the increment was 0.3. As the attack was at grade two, the increment was 0.6. It varied according to the attack increment.

This ability was daunting. The Sun Phoenix was very happy. It had benefited a lot ever since it followed Beihuang Fan. Today it had gained yet another great reward.

Beihuang Fan was delighted as well. She smiled and said, “I have obtained a lot of good stuff from you.”

“When you appeared between me and the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master last time, I knew you would never leave me for my entire life. I can give everything to you,” Qing Shui said casually. The affection in his eyes shook Beihuang Fan's heart.

Even her father had never said something like this to her. She kept calm and avoided his sight, “Sweet talker...”

Qing Shui felt this woman was becoming more and more like a normal woman now. Perhaps, owing to the previous incident which caused a big impact on her. After all, it was mind-boggling to release once in so many years. A smart woman like her must have known that it was because of Qing Shui and not her own fault, but she would never confront Qing Shui about it.

Qing Shui called out the Dragon Slaying Beast and took one Heavenly Magic Star. He wished to increase either the speed of the Dragon Slaying Beast or the sharpness. Even if it didn't increase its sharpness, it would be fine as it was already sharp enough. It would be a waste and meaningless to increase the might of its defense.

Qing Shui became satisfied when he managed to increase its speed by 30%. It was the same increment achieved by the Sun Phoenix.

Qing Shui reckoned these Heavenly Magic Stars increased the most prominent ability of the demonic beast. The Dragon Slaying Beast was good in sharpness and speed. Perhaps, there was no increment of the sharpness so it was replaced by the speed.

The Sun Phoenix prided itself in attacking power and about being the most violent. It gained a 30% boost. That was significant.

There were three Heavenly Magic Stars left. Qing Shui called out the Diamond White Tiger King. As Qing Shui expected, the defensive power was increased passively and permanently by 30%.

The Dragon Spider had its resilience of spider silk increased by 30% as well as its existing defense. Qing Shui was surprised that there were two abilities. He tried to figure it out but failed. Still, it was great so he stopped thinking too deeply about it.

There was another one left and Qing Shui did not know which demonic beast should use that, being torn between the Dark Phoenix and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Thus, he saved it temporarily and planned to see which one of them needed it the most. It would not make a big difference to boost any of them for the moment since they were equally good. On the other hand, the Dragon Slaying Beast, the Sun Phoenix, the Diamond White Tiger King, and the Dragon Spider were different. The resilience of the Dragon Spider was what Qing Shui looking forward to the most. Unsurprisingly, the defense was increased by 30% as well.

2203 - AST 2203 - Powerful Heavenly Magic Stars

AST 2204 - Chief Senior Disciple of Taiqing Immortal Palace

Qing Shui was contented with the effect of the Heavenly Magic Stars and kept his demonic beasts. He then said to Beihuang Fan, “Let's go back.”

Both of them returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall once again.

Now, the Imperial Cuisine Hall had been fully passed over to Zhang Yue. In the case of unresolved issues, Qing Shui would deal with them. The current Imperial Cuisine Hall was more holistic—treating a range of illnesses, some of them of chronic nature, instead of only the incurable kind. Hence, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was very busy throughout the day.

As for the medicinal cuisine, it adhered to the same rule. Those dishes were invaluable.

There were a lot of rich men, but they had no other choice but to cope with Qing Shui's extraordinary rules. Some of them tried to force Qing Shui to cook via violence but they ended up failing miserably.

When they found out that they had underestimated Qing Shui's identity and that he had defeated the Lord of the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace, nobody came for trouble anymore.

Plus, the Taiyi Immortal Palace and the Divine Palace were strong and many wished to get closer with them. Previously, the Taiyi Immortal Palace and the Divine Palace were also strong, but there were a lot of people who were even stronger and did not take them seriously. Now, they were trying to befriend the Divine Palace and the Taiyi Immortal Palace.

These were all because of Qing Shui. He had given hope and pressure to others. Since the Divine Palace would become powerful in the future, they had to take quick actions before that happened. Unfortunately, they did not know that it was already too late.

Qing Shui ignored all of them. It was not an attitude problem of his, as he thought these people were nothing but trouble. It was easy to add recognition to someone successful, but it was tough to give assistance to someone in need. These people would never endure the pain together with you and they were only there for the money.

“Brother Qing Shui, you're really here!”

As Qing Shui was pondering in the Imperial Cuisine Hall, he heard a loud voice. Several tens of men walked in. The leading one had big eyes and thick brows with a square face, looking very powerful. He looked at Qing Shui happily as if he had met a long-lost brother.

“You are?” Qing Shui asked dumbfoundedly. He was unsure if he knew this person since there was no one such as him in his ocean of consciousness. Hence, he asked the question.

“We are from the Taiqing Immortal Palace. We might not be close now but we will be close soon. Come, let me introduce. I'm the Senior Disciple of the Taiqing Immortal Palace—”

“Wait, wait,” Qing Shui interrupted immediately.

The leading man was slightly offended for being interrupted, but he paused.

“I'm very busy now, please leave,” Qing Shui asked them to leave.

“You... I'm the Chief Senior Disciple of the Taiqing Immortal Palace,” the man sounded annoyed.

“I don't know about the Taiqing Immortal Palace nor do I have any idea about the Chief Senior Disciple. I'm very busy now. I have no time to entertain you,” Qing Shui said unhappily.

This guy pretended to be close to him, but his expression instantly changed after listening to Qing Shui's unpleasant tone. Qing Shui disliked this kind of people from the very beginning and had absolutely no liking for him anymore. Qing Shui had never heard of the Taiqing Immortal Palace and he did not bother. Still, if the opponent sounded so excellent, the Taiqing Immortal Palace gave the impression of being strong.

“Alright, fine. I'm here to befriend you because I look highly upon you. Don't be ungrateful,” The man turned his embarrassment into anger.

Qing Shui smiled. He had been looking down on this guy the entire time. The standard of the Chief Senior Disciple of Taiqing Immortal Palace seemed to be too low.

In fact, the man also looked down on Qing Shui. He was mad at Qing Shui for being a snob with the little fame he earned. It seemed like Qing Shui was complacent for having a little money and getting flattered. Contrarily, the man felt like a richer man compared to Qing Shui. When Qing Shui acted boastfully in front of him, he got really irritated....

The only thing to worry about was Qing Shui's age. The man stopped being formal when he lost hope to become friends with Qing Shui.

“Get lost, and don't make me act on you. Otherwise, I can't guarantee that you will be safe,” Qing Shui gave a cold reply.

“What an unappreciative brat. The Northern Emperor Domain is nothing. Your Divine Palace is nothing in the eyes of the Taiqing Immortal Palace.”

“Eldest Senior Martial Brother, this man doesn't deserve to be friends with you. It seems that the rumors were fake.”

“How dare you insult our Eldest Senior Martial Brother? You don't know your limits. Let me see how good a genius you are!”

A young man dashed toward Qing Shui with an attack, his fist was closely aligned in a row.

Qing Shui shook his head and gave him a slap.

Slap!

A palm hit the man's face mercilessly and threw the man out of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The man rolled several times on the street outside.

“I don't care who you are, but get lost now or don't blame me for being cruel. Don't be ungrateful when the chance is given,” Qing Shui looked at the leading man and said with the least respect.

“Move. Kill him!” The man mumbled in a cold tone.

Qing Shui was furious. This man was really an idiot. Still, Qing Shui said, “Don't fight here and dirty my place. Go outside.”

Qing Shui led the way out with the speed of a phantom. The man and his men followed. Qing Shui was standing in the mid-air and so did a few men. They stared at Qing Shui with blazing eyes as if they could not wait to tear Qing Shui into pieces.

Qing Shui reckoned he met a foppish man. He wondered what was the Taiqing Immortal Palace about. As the fight was about to start, Beihuang Fan appeared beside Qing Shui, “You can't kill this man in front.”

“Is he really the Senior Disciple of the Taiqing Immortal Palace?” Qing Shui did not expect Beihuang Fan to be here.

“Yes, he is the only man among the heirs of the Tai Clan. It will be troublesome to kill him. We can't mess with the Taiqing Immortal Palace yet. This foppish man is famous throughout the region and no one dares to kill him. In the Northern Emperor Domain, we can't kill him. Instead, we have to protect him. If he is done here, the Taiqing Immortal Palace will come for us,” Beihuang Fan explained.

Qing Shui was speechless; he nearly executed a Stellar Transposition in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. If Beihuang Fan had come any later, Qing Shui might have killed him.

“This bastard is lascivious, snobbish and proud. Many people say he is an idiot behind his back but we really cannot kill him. He is supported by many powerful warriors. In his generation, he is the only man among several women. The seniors made him marry more than 50 women and are still recruiting. He already has more than 30 children now.” Beihuang Fan continued.

Qing Shui was perplexed to find out about this. This world was full of strange events. Qing Shui was not afraid of the Taiqing Immortal Palace when he was unfamiliar with it. Yet, since Beihuang Fan stopped him, it was clear that this man from the Tai Clan was not to be killed.

“Kid, come on. I will kill you even if you don't.” The man said shamelessly.

Previously, Qing Shui wondered what kind of family background had made a person like this but he finally figured out. He could only use the alternative way since he could not kill this guy. Qing Shui smiled and said, “I really wanted to kill you but it is too easy to do so. Don't you have countless beautiful women but you can only last a few breaths? Isn't it torturing to just see but unable to enjoy to the fullest?”

Qing Shui noticed this guy was a short-lived man; it was better than those with erectile dysfunctions but he was still frustrated about it. He was big and built, but he could only last slightly longer than one minute in bed. Though that was enough to impregnate a woman and was still enjoyable, he could not enjoy the maximum pleasure. He felt defeated that he was unable to satisfy women. He wanted to escape, especially when he saw the sad gloomy eyes of the women.

2204 - AST 2204 - Chief Senior Disciple of Taiqing Immortal Palace

AST 2205 - Star God Pendant

For a man and woman to be together, it would be a huge problem if a man could not satisfy his woman, no matter how much he enjoyed it. Things would worsen with time and he would eventually develop a sense of repulsion toward it. However, the elderly members of the family kept on arranging marriages for him.

He had seen countless renowned doctors and alchemists, but it was strange. This condition was surprisingly difficult to cure and he did not improve at all. He then gradually lost his confidence as a result.

Unknowingly, the news of him being useless had been spread out.

He was quite useless before this too, but that was just in terms of his cultivation. Now, it became more to do with the women. Many people took this as a casual joke on the dining table.

After Qing Shui mentioned it, Tai Dashao's face flushed red while staring at Qing Shui with his eyes full of killing intent. Qing Shui was rubbing salt into his wound. No, it was even worse. At this moment, Tai Dashao wished to kill Qing Shui at once to release his anger.

That was the power of words. A simple statement could maximize one's hatred.

Tai Dashao did not think about how Qing Shui had managed to find out about his condition. The first thought that came into his mind was that he was being humiliated. This man revealed his ugly side. With a gran wave of hands, he said, “Come on, hit him but don't kill him.”

“Hey dumbass, can you stop that? What is your main point of coming to me today anyway? Don't you want to cure your illness?” Qing Shui emphasized the word 'illness' and 'cure'.

The statement was very effective as Tai Dashao stopped his men immediately. He did not come to Qing Shui for Qing Shui's power. Instead, he heard Qing Shui was a Miraculous Physician. Qing Shui seemed to be really popular here, so he came to try his luck.

Yet, Qing Shui was not very kind and said he only treated incurable or chronic illnesses. Tai Dashao wondered if his own condition was considered as a chronic illness. A lot of men who suffered from erectile dysfunction spent their whole lives with troops of wives. They even lived with wine and women outside. That was plainly cheating themselves and others.

However, he was still young and wanted to make an attempt. Hence, he went out of his way to get here. He thought that the Imperial Cuisine Hall would surely be nice if he sounded polite and showed his identity. Previously, everyone he had approached treated him as a precious guest. This time, it didn't go as he expected and it felt really bad.

“You are willing to treat me?” Tai Dashao was stunned and asked, feeling confused.

“No, I just don't want to be troubled. I'm afraid that your seniors would bring chaos here if were to kill you. I can treat you but it will come at a price,” Qing Shui answered.

“You mean you can cure me?” Tai Dashao was still surprised.

“Your illness might seem difficult to others, but I can cure it easily. I can find out whether it is curable today.” Qing Shui sounded confident.

“Okay, okay. As long as you can cure it, just set a price. I will treat you as the most precious guest from today onward,” Tai Dashao replied instantly.

“Money has become the most worthless thing by now. You have to know my rules here. I either reject a patient, take a half of his belongings, or an item,” Qing Shui looked at Tai Dashao and said.

“I'm fine with you taking half of my items, but I'm not the handler of the clan now. How should we do this?” Tai Dashao frowned as he replied.

“I mean something that belongs to you. I won't force someone to give something that is not his.”

“Oh, that is great. My own belongings. Although I can't give you my women and kids,” Tai Dashao sounded serious....

Qing Shui rubbed his head, “Fine, I'm not planning to do that either. Women and kids are humans. They are individuals. As such, I have no rights to ask for them.”

“You're right. I've finally heard something nice from you.”

Qing Shui turned around and saw Beihuang Fan's indifferent face. He then turned back and faced Tai Dashao to say, “Alright, I take back my words. I don't want anything. Come. Wait until I cure you, then get lost and never come back to give me troubles again.”

Tai Dashao giggled and walked toward Qing Shui. He was not afraid that Qing Shui would do anything. Qing Shui held his hand out and tapped on Tai Dashao's body rapidly. The Nine Yang Force opened up a hidden, small meridian in his body gradually. Warm energy flowed within his body and Tai Dashao felt his lower part heat up and become as hard as iron.

Luckily, it was covered in clothes. Tai Dashao was excited. He had never felt so strong before. Though he could get hard previously, it did not feel as powerful as now. Then, Qing Shui performed the Acupuncture. All these were done while they were floating in the air. It took about an hour.

After finishing, Qing Shui kept his needles and said, “Remember what I have said. Do not trouble me unless it is a serious matter. If my woman had not spoken on your behalf, you would already be dead by now. Your family has a strong background but that is just about your family, not you. The worst thing I have to do is just run away after killing you. Nobody would be able to catch me if I escaped and nobody can do anything to me. You will find out at that time.”

Tai Dashao did not care about it, “I know, I sensed your killing intent, but that is over now. I want to thank you. How should I express my gratitude to you? No matter what you say, you are my savior now. I might be a bastard and a failure, but I know how to be grateful for what I've received. I won't simply bully the weaker ones.”

Qing Shui felt this guy was not as bad as he seemed. Qing Shui waved his hand, “I have said it before. I do not need anything from you.”

“You must be sister-in-law. Frankly speaking, my woman is also beautiful but she is no match for you. I really have no idea how to thank him. I have something here which I'm unsure of its value so I'll give it to you.”

Tai Dashao said and passed a star-shaped pendant to Beihuang Fan. Then, he looked at Qing Shui, “I know you don't really like me. Honestly, I don't like myself either. I'm Tai Dashao. That's my name. I'm from the Taiqing Immortal Palace. Let's meet again in the future. I see you as my friend.”

Tai Dashao was straightforward. He left with his men soon after saying that.

Qing Shui shook his head. Some things were so peculiar. Initially, they were to fight mercilessly and Qing Shui would probably kill the opponent. Eventually, the battle turned into a peaceful encounter. An unnecessary slaughter was avoided. Perhaps, they might even meet again.

He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. At this moment, Beihuang Fan approached Qing Shui and passed the beautiful star pendant to him.

The star pendant was very pretty. It looked like an actual star. A silver string held the pendant together. It gave out a soft glow and an extraordinary charm.

The glow was very comforting. Perhaps, that was why Tai Dashao had kept it for so long. Usually, a man would not wear jewelry and this seemed to be a female necklace. However, Tai Dashao did not give it to his women. Maybe, he just obtained it recently and did not have the chance to give it away. He ended up gifting it to Beihuang Fan.

Qing Shui looked at this star pendant and was startled. Using the Heavenly Vision Technique, he saw the wonder of this pendant.

Star God Pendant, Divine Artifact, able to be boosted!

It was a mysterious and powerful pendant which could be possessed.

To connect with it and own it, seven drops of blood were needed and they needed to be added separately in ten sittings.

2205 - AST 2205 - Star God Pendant

AST 2206 - Divine Artifact, The Goddess Is Already Taken?

Star God Pendant, Divine Artifact, able to be boosted and could recognize an owner after dripping seven drops of their essence blood onto it in ten sittings.

It could block a fatal blow for its owner once every day and could increase the strength of all aspects of the owner. One of the side benefits was that it could boost the recovery rate of injuries, essence, and energy.

Star God Energy. There would be a certain chance that this would activate automatically whenever the owner attacked, and would negate 20% of opponent's defense.

Star Teleportation. After blocking a fatal strike once per day and if the owner encountered further critical danger, the pendant would teleport the owner to a safe place ten thousand miles away and aid the owner in concealing his aura completely for four hours.

Qing Shui was startled. This was an extremely powerful item. Possessing it meant that one would have two extra lives every day. It could even boost 20% of all aspects of strength. Not to mention the most important point, which was that this divine artifact could grow further and continue to level up.

Many divine artifacts would still retain the possibility to 'level up' further but it was very tough for them to do so. However, as long as they had this ability, their value would instantly shoot up by many times.

Beihuang Fan noticed that Qing Shui kept staring at the pendant. She curiously asked, “What? Is it a good item?”

“Indeed!” Qing Shui immediately replied.

“What's so good about it?” Beihuang Fan was very curious. Qing Shui moved closer to her, took one of her fingers, and suddenly bit it.

Beihuang Fan was surprised by Qing Shui's action. She wanted to pull her hand back instinctively from the shock and pain. Qing Shui savored the moment for an instant and even licked her finger. This caused Beihuang Fan to panic but a moment later, her essence blood had dripped onto the pendant.

When the pendant began to glow with a dazzling light, Beihuang Fan was surprised once again. This was too beautiful. After the process was completed, Qing Shui fastened the pendant around her neck.

She felt very comfortable but what truly shocked her was how powerful this Star God Pendant was. She then inclined her head and stared at Qing Shui. This man clearly knew how valuable this item was and yet, he had chosen to give it to her.

“Qing Shui, this is too precious. I can't accept it...” Beihuang Fan said.

“It has already recognized you as the owner,” Qing Shui said and smiled.

“Don't worry about it. I'm giving this to you willingly. You don't need to feel any psychological pressure. If you really aren't fond of me, I wouldn't force you. You don't need to feel that you owe me because you are someone that I love,” Qing Shui laughed as he spoke.

“Someone that I love...” These four words gave Beihuang Fan a huge rush of impact.

“You are also someone who has a position in my heart, other than my family members,” Beihuang Fan softly replied.

Qing Shui smiled and hugged her, “Not bad. Little Fan Fan also knows how to speak words of such affection. I want to hear you calling me Brother Shui.”

“Brother Shui!”...

Qing Shui trembled a little. Her voice was truly very nice to hear, making him feel very satisfied.

“Hehe...”  Beihuang Fan also started giggling when she saw Qing Shui's reaction. Her bright eyes and beautiful teeth could be seen. This was the first time she had laughed so happily and truly. It was like the blossoming of a beautiful flower.

“Your beauty is so celestial-like, causing me to feel that you are someone who doesn't exist in reality and will fly away to the nine heavens at any time,” Qing Shui sighed.

“You are always saying such sweet things,” Beihuang Fan smiled, she was really very happy at this moment.

“There's no need for me to lie to you. Could it be that you wanted me to tell you that you are ugly instead? My skin might be thick but it isn't thick enough for me to lie blatantly like that.”

“So you really do have a way with words. No wonder you have so many women.”

“Who said that I have many women?”

“You said it yourself. Don't tell me, you really don't have other women?” Beihuang Fan laughed as she spoke.

“Cough cough. Let's change the topic. How are things at the Taiqing Immortal Palace?” Qing Shui feigned ignorance and started to diverge from the conversation topic.

Beihuang Fan replied, “The Taiqing Immortal Palace is a very strong existence but Tai Dashao cannot escape the predestined fate of his generation. He is the only male heir remaining and if something were to happen to him, the line of descent for the Taiqing Clan will be finished. Tai Dashao's strength isn't very strong because his clan doesn't dare to send him out to temper himself, fearing that he might die. He has never been in danger before.”

“Although this man is arrogant and despotic, his innate nature isn't bad. Maybe his personality was shaped by his environment and he became nothing more than a tool used for child reproduction by his clan's orders. Truth be told, he can be considered quite fortunate,” Qing Shui smiled.

“How can he not be fortunate, living such a relaxed life? Wouldn't all guys love that?” Beihuang Fan curiously asked.

“Haha, you are right,” Qing Shui said and nodded.

The two of them returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Right now, the hall itself had seemingly become a little nest for Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan. They both stayed at the same level and would have meals together and roam the streets for leisure. During the night, Qing Shui would cultivate and Beihuang Fan would refine the treasures for strengthening.

The days passed by peacefully. Qing Shui treated many patients and built up many connections. After all, the experts here were many in number. The most important thing was that Qing Shui had saved someone from a reclusive clan. As a reward, the clan told Qing Shui that if he ran into any trouble, they will help him out once.

This was truly a surprise. Even up till now, Qing Shui had no idea how strong this reclusive clan was. Because the other party was hiding in the shadows, Qing Shui had completely no information about them. However, he guessed that their strength should be even greater than the palace lord of the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace.

Right now in the Northern Emperor Domain, the Divine Palace and the Taiyi Immortal Palace were the strongest existences. This was especially so for the Divine Palace. The news of Qing Shui defeating the Blazing Fire Immortal Palace Palace Lord had made him and the Divine Palace's fame grew even greater. After all, Qing Shui's future was boundless.

Another news was regarding Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan. Beihuang Fan was the most beautiful woman in the entire Northern Emperor Domain and right now, this goddess was already seen as taken. Although she wasn't married yet, the rumors said that she was already living together with Qing Shui. However, no one could verify the truth of this piece of info.

With regards to this, many people were sighing. Sadly, all of them knew that they had no hope and they all were harboring feelings of envy toward Qing Shui, instead of jealousy. This was because they understood that Beihuang Fan was at a level so high that they could never reach. This concept was like the loser fanboys of Qing Shui's previous world, marveling at the beauty of the female idols, yet knowing that they would never be able to get together with them. When their idols changed boyfriend, they wouldn't feel too strongly against that as they knew the probability of them being the boyfriend was even less, compared to stars falling down onto earth.

2206 - AST 2206 - Divine Artifact, The Goddess Is Already Taken?

AST 2207 - 16th-grade Divine Weapons Are Actually Powerful?

The peaceful days passed just like that and in a flash, it was already three months later. At this moment, Qing Shui was in his Violet Jade Immortal Realm and awaiting the third level of the hundred treasure chest to open. There were still two hours before it would open and Qing Shui was filled with anticipation.

Right now, he needed many divine crystals and divine square cauldrons to upgrade his divine weapon. He also didn't know how many treasures he would get, once the third level of the treasure chest opened. He could only hope that there would be sufficient materials for him to upgrade it twice. The time needed to open the treasure chest took longer and longer. He was worried that the next opening might need a year's worth of time, and the next might even need ten years or a few decades. The main point was, the passage of time was counted in the real world.

Hence, after the fifth-level, Qing Shui felt that it wouldn't be so easy to open the hundred treasure chest anymore. Qing Shui felt that he would at most, open it up till the fifth-level. Hopefully, from the third to the fifth level, he would be able to gain many divine weapon crystals and square cauldrons.

Unknowingly, the two hours had passed by. Qing Shui stared at the hundred treasure chest, feeling very excited in his heart. There were many treasures that came out.

There were a total of one hundred and twenty aptitude pills, a hundred and twenty potential pills, and a hundred and twenty growth pills. There were also three hundred square cauldrons, three divine weapon crystals, three hundred cultivation pills, one 4th-grade attacking talisman stone, one defense talisman stone, a recovery talisman stone, an endurance talisman stone, a power talisman stone, a tenacity talisman stone, and one 4th-grade evasion talisman stone.

Right now, Qing Shui was most worried about the square cauldrons and divine weapon crystals. He just gained three hundred of them. He didn't take them out but directly placed them inside the treasure chest. This would enable it to increase its capabilities once. You could upgrade any item by doing so. The effect was just like the treasure basin. However, the treasure basin couldn't be placed inside the hundred treasure chest and vice versa, or one might devour the other. In the worst case, they might both disappear.

In any case, he needed some time before he could upgrade his flying sword. He then turned his attention to the time needed before the fourth level of the treasure chest could be opened.

Half a year later!

Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. The time needed was still acceptable. In this case, to open the fifth-level, around a year of time should be required or even longer. Qing Shui was actually somewhat depressed when he thought of this. It seemed like he would still need to collect more square cauldrons and crystals from other sources.

The upgrade time of the hundred treasure chest wasn't considered too long but to Qing Shui, because it needed roughly a month's worth of time, it felt arduously long. This would be considered quite fast by others.

After upgrading his flying sword, he decided to upgrade his other treasures as well. Because now, the capabilities of the upgrade were up by 1x. His three hundred crystals and square cauldrons could be considered as six hundred.

To upgrade to the 14th-grade, he needed two hundred square cauldrons and fifty divine weapon crystals.

To upgrade to the 15th-grade, he needed two hundred square cauldrons and a hundred divine weapon crystals.

To upgrade to the 16th-grade he needed, two hundred square cauldrons and one hundred and fifty divine weapon crystals.

Qing Shui discovered that the number of square cauldrons needed didn't change after each grade. In that case, he might as well use them all up.

The number of divine weapon crystals needed kept increasing as the level upgrade increased. He wondered if the increase would remain at a constant of 50 or not...

Qing Shui stopped thinking about these things. After using up all the materials, he felt extremely happy. After that, he equipped all the 4th-graded talisman stones. Although the boost to his strength wasn't that significant, it was still better than nothing.

After that, he happily looked at the upgraded flying sword.

Big Dipper Sword, a flying sword-type divine weapon ...

16th-grade!

The user would take 10% less damage in combat. It also increased 16% recovery speed of the user; the damage dealt by 3.2 billion Dao, increased Dao defense by 3.2 billion, as well as minimizing injuries by 3.2 billion Dao.

Divine Weapon Seal: When activated, it can embed a talisman stone.

Attack, defense, evasion, recovery, endurance, speed, tenacity, and power were all increased by a factor of 6%.

Qing Shui's current strength ranged from 6 billion Dao to 60 billion Dao.

Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense. Increased defense by 20%. This had made Qing Shui's defense reach 72 billion dao.

Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence. It increased 6 billion Dao in blocking effect, giving Qing Shui roughly around 78 billion Dao in defense.

With the additional effect of his flying sword, he could resist another 3.2 billion Dao of injury and increase his defense. All in all, his defense reached roughly around 85 billion Dao. That, in addition to the defensive attribute that was already primary on his weapon, it could resist up to another 2.6 billion Dao with his Emperor's Qi, providing another 2 billion dao in defense. In any case, he could almost negate the strength of his opponent's attacks by half.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui had reached an unprecedented peak. Those twice as strong than Qing Shui might not even be able to defeat him. There were many factors to consider in combat. For example, speed and endurance were all included, as well as special techniques and methods. Hence, one couldn't compare just by pure strength alone.

Also, Qing Shui had a Nine Yang Body. His bones were sturdy, his tenacity was immensely high, along with his extremely quick recovery power. He even had the Nine Yang Dragon Soul, boosting his soul power. Right now, Qing Shui could be considered a powerful body refinement cultivator. There were truly not many who could defeat Qing Shui.

After exiting the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, Qing Shui had a satisfied look on his face. Time had gone by too fast. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had expanded during these three months, as they had purchased the feudal land it was on and opened it again.

Also, they invited many doctors and physicians. Those people all had a connection with either the Divine Palace or the Taiyi Immortal Palace and were extremely dependable. As of now, he had no plans to accept any disciples but he wouldn't be stingy with his medical techniques. He would share his skills with the doctors as long as they could learn it. It would belong to them alone.

Those people were all at least middle-aged and had a very powerful cultivation base. Naturally, there were also some who had no cultivation base at all, but all of them still respectfully referred to Qing Shui as 'teacher' when they were there.

Referring to him as 'teacher' was a term of respect. If they referred to him as 'master', it would mean that he would pass down inheritances to them. Many of these people naturally wanted to have him as their master but they didn't have the fortune for it to be so.

Right now, Zhang Yue was completely in charge of the Imperial Cuisine Hall. He was a disciple of Qing Shui. Qing Shui would not interfere if nothing major happened in the Imperial Cuisine Hall; unless, of course, there were people coming here to find trouble or patients Zhang Yue wasn't able to treat.

“Qing Shui, that Tai Dashao came here to look for you.” Beihuang Fan came to his courtyard and spoke.

Beihuang Fan coincidentally met Tai Dashao when she went out. Tai Dashao was extremely respectful and clearly stated his intentions for coming. This was why Beihuang Fan was willing to help him relay his message.

“Tai Dashao?” Qing Shui was bewildered. He then spent a few moments recalling that it was a person whom he had cured a few months ago. He wondered what Tai Dashao had come here for.

2207 - AST 2207 - 16th-grade Divine Weapons Are Actually Powerful?

AST 2208 - Waft of Fragrance, Widow Qing

“Young Master Tai?” Qing Shui was confused. Luckily, he recalled the person who was healed by him a few months ago. Still, he wondered why the guy was here.

“You remembered,” Beihuang Fan smiled.

“I do. Could it be that his balls are not working again?” Qing Shui asked in confusion.

Beihuang Fan's face flushed red instantly. This bastard did it on purpose. She did not say anything but simply glared at Qing Shui. Then she walked away.

“Not bad. You are more ladylike now,” Qing Shui said with a smile. He made sure that Beihuang Fan heard him.

Beihuang Fan's mouth corners lifted to form a curve. She was as charming as a fairy. Meanwhile, Qing Shui started to head out from the backyard of the Imperial Cuisine, which was recently made. As he arrived at the front yard, he noticed Young Master Tai waiting there.

He stood there alone and was very happy to see Qing Shui.

Qing Shui thought of the Star God Pendant as he saw Young Master Tai. After all, this fellow had gifted a powerful divine weapon to him. So, Qing Shui smiled, “What brings you here? Is it not working?”

“What is not working? Ah, no no. You are a miraculous physician. It is great!” Young Master Tai did not know his meaning initially. He figured out when he saw Qing Shui's eyeing his lower body part.

“Younger brother, I'm here to drink with you. I know an expert like you doesn't care about the common things. I got two divine wines. I purposely came to share these with you,” Young Master Tai said as he took out a bottle of wine happily.

The bottle was not big. It was about 1.5kg. The bottle itself was not flashy as it was painted in a plain and worn-out color. Yet, it looked very classy and outstanding.

Qing Shui never lacked any good wine; it was something that Young Master Tai did not know. However, Qing Shui was surprised when Young Master Tai opened the wine bottle. The reason was that the quality of the wine was not bad. It was on par with his own Tiger Bone Liquor.

Qing Shui's wine was specially made with a secret recipe and it was kept for many years. This wine seemed to be exclusively made with a special recipe too. It looked like an aged wine.

“It doesn't smell bad huh? Let us try.” Young Master Tai poured a bowl for Qing Shui before pouring another bowl for himself.

Qing Shui smiled and toasted with Young Master Tai. It had a fresh and thick fragrance in his mouth, as if a kind of delicacy were melting inside his mouth, its wonderful taste spreading throughout the body. All the senses were awakened.

“Not bad! Where is this from?” Qing Shui nodded and asked out of curiosity.

“This was produced somewhere in my place; this kind of wine relies on its age. If it is not kept long enough, the taste will be greatly reduced. This bottle of wine was from a collection, hence it tastes so good. The wine made by this person takes a long, long time to become this good. By that time, we would probably be old by then.” Young Master Tai said.

“What is the name of this wine?”

“Waft of Fragrance!” Young Master Tai said.

“Can you bring me to the person who made this wine?” Qing Shui asked.

“Sure, but this person has a weird temper. She knows how to make good wine and she doesn't sell it to everybody. No matter how much money people offer, she won't sell a drop of it to them,” Young Master Tai said.

“Oh, this personality is great.” Qing Shui said seriously.

Young Master Tai always reckoned that he was abnormal but he soon came to the realization that there were many people who were far more abnormal than himself.

Qing Shui headed there straight after the conversation. After two hours, he rushed to the Pure Domain together with Young Master Tai. ...

The Pure Domain was further north to the Northern Emperor Domain and the Blazing Fire Land. But, it was in the same layer as the Northern Emperor Domain. However, the further north a force is situated, the stronger and the larger its land covered. Now, Qing Shui was bold because of his great skills. Thus, he headed to the Pure Domain alone.

With Qing Shui's and Young Master Tai's speed, they managed to reach the Pure Domain in two days' time. That was owing to the Nine Continents Steps, Otherwise, it would take at least one week. This trip made Young Master Tai envious. He was able to save a lot of time when traveling with Qing Shui.

On the extremely wide streets, ancient and tall buildings were built and spread throughout the land endlessly. The crowd and beast vehicles were busy crossing and passing. There were people who wore the warrior and knight attires walking to and fro on the streets.

Some people were riding on demonic beasts. Some were riding on the birds. Some were holding swords while some were holding bows and arrows. Some walked alone whereas some were in groups.

There were young people wearing luxurious clothing and hugging ladies as they walked past. There were also the noble old men who went past in luxurious beast vehicles.

Qing Shui got used to a world like this, but he still had a special feeling every time he saw it. This was a world ruled by strength. This was an interesting world, filled with beauties.

“You saw a beauty?” Young Master Tai asked as he noticed Qing Shui stopping and looking at his surroundings.

“No, I don't like to see beauties,” Qing Shui replied and smiled.

“I forgot to tell you something. The one who made the wine is a beauty herself. This wine is passed in the family, but this beauty is slightly older. She was married but her man died before she could have any children. Her parents are also gone, leaving her alone to take care of the wine shop.” Young Master Tai said.

“You like her?” Qing Shui asked.

“You will like her too when you see her. Although she was married, frankly speaking, this woman is no weaker than your women. If it were not for her marital status and her title of being a disaster, she would definitely be considered as the prettiest woman in the Pure Domain,” Young Master Tai said seriously.

“Alright, let's not talk about this. We are here to check the wine. We will talk about the rest next time,” Qing Shui stopped the talk with this remark. He had some wine now, but there were not many types of them. This Fragrance Wine was not bad. After all, it was comparable to the Tiger Bone Liquor. If he knew the recipe, with the ingredients in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he should be able to bring it to the next level. It would not be weaker than the Plum Blossom Wine and the Precious Dew Wine.

“How do you address this wine maker?” Qing Shui thought of that.

“Widow Qing!”

Qing Shui was surprised by this familiar-sounding name. He had a brief thought and smiled. Still, he asked, “Could it be just 'Widow Qing'?”

“Her name is Nalan Qing,” Young Master Tai replied.

Without them knowing, they arrived at a rather remote place. It was not easy to find a quiet place in this city. It was only relatively more peaceful here. It was more peaceful in here than the most bustling places. It could also be said that the living status here was lower than the most bustling places.

Fragrance Shack!

This was the name of the wine shop; it was a very ordinary place. But, there was a little sentiment. Many people around here were selling wine and it was crowded in every shop, except for the Fragrance Shack. It was quiet there, as if there was nobody inside.

“The wine is so nice! Why aren't there any customers?” Qing Shui asked.

“Because they only sell wine once a week. Moreover, they only sell fifty bottles. The wine shops around here borrowed the fame of the Fragrance Shack. When people can't get wine from here, they will surely buy from those shops. Thus, all the shops nearby take advantage of its fame,” Young Master Tai explained.

“You seem to know this quite well. You come here often?”

“Yes. Otherwise, how could I get the two bottles?” Young Master Tai did not deny and replied jokingly.

The door of the Fragrance Shack was closed but not locked. However, this was indicating that they were not selling wine at the moment. Moreover, people here knew about this strange wine shop. Nobody gave face to it. Plus, the beauty was a disaster. Many people wanted to get this woman but apparently they failed. Some of them even ended up in a terrible way.

2208 - AST 2208 - Waft of Fragrance, Widow Qing

AST 2209 - Outstanding Beauty, Widow Qing, Asked for Wine Recipe

Young Master Tai led the way to this Fragrance Shack. The entrance was rather small, about three meters tall. Both doors were about three meters wide. It was considered a small entrance in the Main Continent.

After entering, they realized that the place was fine-looking. The buildings here did not have many floors. Most of them only had one story. However, it was still very spacious. If it was in the past life, Qing Shui would not dare to stay alone in such a spacious place.

There were many things in the compound, including many ingredients used to make wine. There were also flower petals. Qing Shui also saw a garden far away.

Just when Qing Shui was looking around, a woman walked over from afar.

Although Qing Shui heard from Young Master Tai that this woman was very pretty, he was still perplexed. She seemed to be a young married lady. This was the impression that she gave people from the first sight. It was not from the physical appearance, but her natural flirtatious aura.

Her body was no different from a teenage girl, but she was still relatively adequate in the right areas, especially her round and perky chest which stretched her clothes out. The solid shape was so prominent, the tall and round bamboo-shoots type of shape was extremely impactful.

Her body was tall and lean, slightly taller than 1.7 meters. Her legs were straight and slim. There were no traces of her being a married woman at all. The most beautiful part was her face; her dark eyes were like sparkling stars and moon. Yet, these eyes were very cold. It came from the indifference from within her soul.

Her face was as pale as jade, her nose was tall and straight; her dark and long hair was tied up simply, giving out a learned and rational vibe.

“Miss Qing, this friend of mine wants to see the wine,” Young Master Tai said humbly.

Qing Shui had bewildered feeling; he did not expect Young Master Tai to be so low profile in front of a woman.

“Hmm, have a look then,” The woman left right after talking; she did not even once look at Qing Shui.

Her voice was magnetic and melodious; it was nice to hear but oppressing, making people feel unable to stand up straight while facing her.

It had been ages since Qing Shui had been ignored like this. He was thinking about how to address her previously but she did not even acknowledge him.

Qing Shui did not get mad, but anyone else would not feel great being neglected.

Young Master Tai smiled looking at Qing Shui's face. “Don't make such a face. You are not handsome so that is normal.”

“I'm more handsome than you, at least,” Qing Shui said.

“What, how could you say that? I don't mean to belittle you, but if we're speaking of looks, you are definitely two grades lower than me,” Young Master Tai said while touching his own face.

Qing Shui looked at this big guy before finally giving up. Young Master Tai was indeed handsome, but his good appearance was far behind his narcissism.

“Oh yeah, did you come here to just look around?” Young Master Tai asked.

“I'm here to get the wine recipe, but I don't harbor any hope after seeing her,” Qing Shui replied.

“Recipes. Usually, they won't give them to others, unless the offer is exceptionally good.”

“I can offer something that she could be interested in, but she probably won't give me the chance. Did this woman suffer through something in her life? She seems to hate this world.”

“The entire family of her husband was killed on her wedding night, leaving her alone. Not only that, it was said that someone had left a message, saying that if she marries anyone, his entire family will die.”

“It's surprising that something like this happens. It seems like someone wants to marry her and doesn't want anyone else to get her.”

“But no one showed up. No one got close to her so this woman has never been close to anyone up till now.”

“Do you know the strength of this woman?”

“Her? Maybe Xiantian level.”...

Qing Shui shook his head, “She is very strong. Maybe even stronger than me. By the way, when was it that her in-laws were killed?”

“Fifty years ago.”

This woman was still young, not much older than Qing Shui. She should be around Beihuang Fan's age. However, what was her strength fifty years ago? Did she only improve her strength after all those years?

“Did she not fight and kill at that time?” Qing Shui asked.

“She did, but the opponent was strong and she was weak. Yet, the opponent did not kill her or harm her,” Young Master Tai said.

Qing Shui felt muddle-headed now, but he stopped thinking. Perhaps, Nalan Qing had obtained the ability to take revenge. Besides, it was none of his business to care.

Both of them looked around casually. Qing Shui looked at the raw materials. Wine mainly depended on its recipe. Without the recipe, given all the ingredients, you could not produce the same wine.

“Let's go and find her and see if we can exchange for the wine recipe,” Qing Shui thought and said.

Young Master Tai smiled bitterly, but he still headed along with Qing Shui to meet the woman.

At this moment, the woman was staring blankly at a flower bush.

The person was more beautiful than the flowers, but she was cold. Qing Shui knew this was not simply that but the result of a tough and strong soul. It was as if a man saw a beautiful tiger but dared not to step forward. That was a kind of fear from the bottom of the heart, but it was also kind of admiration.

“I want your wine recipe,” Qing Shui directly told the woman.

Young Master Tai rubbed his head. Could there really be someone as straightforward as him? Who would give it to you when spoken to like that, lest they were fools?

“Reason!” The woman turned around. This was her first time meeting someone so straightforward. This person was either a fool or a wise man. He should not be a fool. Though he was with the Young Master Tai, he should not be a fool...

Young Master Tai would probably bang the wall if he found out about the woman's thoughts.

“I can exchange it for something. Maybe I can offer you some wine,” Qing Shui thought for a bit and said.

The woman frowned in return.

“No worries, my wine is not worse than yours. I just want to make several types of wine. Your wine takes time to age. I can increase the wine's age quickly. The duration can be shortened by several times!” Qing Shui possessed the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. More importantly, he also had the Treasure Basin and the Hundred Treasure Chest. With that, he could double it up twice.

Qing Shui finished his lines and took out a small bottle of Plum Blossom Wine. It was only a small bottle, about 250ml. It was very delicate and plain. Then, he took out a white porcelain glass. He filled half of the glass and gave it to the woman saying, “See if it is to your liking.”

Young Master Tai was intrigued the second the wine was opened. The aroma was one grade better than the Fragrance Wine. One would feel refreshed by just smelling it.

Besides, this was the first time Young Master Tai saw this woman accepting the wine glass from a man. She took a little sip, though her expression seemed to have remained the same, there were slight changes. That surprise was spreading like a ripple.

“You made this wine? It has been kept for at least 10,000 years. If it is stored as usual, you would need at least 10,000 years to reach this quality,” The woman still sounded oppressing, but it was charming. It was magnetic and knowledgeable.

“How about I exchange this wine recipe with yours?” Qing Shui proposed with a smile.

“I can't make this wine even if you give me this recipe. You should be the only one who owns this plum blossom. The normal plum blossom doesn't have this kind of chilling and lofty nature. I can't reach this age as well,” Nalan Qing seemed to have studied the wine well. She hardly spoke so much to a man like this.

“How can I exchange for your wine recipe then?” Qing Shui looked at her and asked.

“You have such a nice thing and you're interested in my wine recipe?” The woman was confused.

2209 - AST 2209 - Outstanding Beauty, Widow Qing, Asked for Wine Recipe

AST 2210 - Young Master Tai's Women

“You have such a nice thing and you're interested in my wine recipe?” The woman was confused.

“Let me put it this way. I have at least three types of wine that can compare to your Fragrance Wine. However, I just want to expand my collection. Also, I can improve your recipe after getting it. I can add in some other things which should make it better than before,” Qing Shui thought and said indirectly.

The woman looked at the Plum Blossom Wine in her hand. There was only less than half a glass of wine remaining. She held it close to her lips and drank it. Qing Shui felt wonderful watching the crystal clear liquid running down the moist and pretty lips.

“I can give you the recipe. Forget about your own. But, can you let me taste it when you make the Fragrance Wine later?” Nalan Qing stared at Qing Shui and said.

“This is not a demand. I will give as many as you want by then. Ask for something else; I will fulfill your needs as long as they are within my limits,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“I don't desire anything else. This is the recipe. Go away, I want to be alone,” Nalan Qing said as she put the recipe in front of Qing Shui and left.

Qing Shui had a look at the recipe; the ingredients stated could be easily found. Yet, there were some requisitions such as to be exposed under the sun for certain length of time, a measure of exposure to be air dried, what the ratio was and so on.

After obtaining the recipe, Qing Shui and Young Master Tai left the Fragrance Shack. They were upset and wondered if they had just been chased away.

“Younger brother, since we are here, we shall visit my place no matter what!” Young Master Tai said to Qing Shui at that moment and he walked out of Nalan Qing's.

Qing Shui initially wanted to go back, but after listening to Young Master Tai, he thought and nodded, “Alright, sorry for troubling you.”

“What are you saying? Regardless of how you see me, whether as a foppish man or a useless son of a rich man, I will still treat you as my brother. I said it before; I will return the favor. Don't think that I'm unrealistic. There is no unconditional love or hate without reasons in this world anyway,” Young Master Tai sounded serious.

Qing Shui never thought that this fellow could say something factual like this. This statement was very true, just like how a man likes a beautiful woman. A woman's beauty could be a valid reason, even though it was superficial and brutal. This was just an excuse.

“Alright, let's go then. I will have a friend in the Pure Domain next time,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Haha, okay, I have a friend now too! You are my first friend,” Young Master Tai said seriously.

Qing Shui gave Young Master Tai a perplexed look.

“Don't give me that look. Disreputable friends, those who enjoy the good moments with you, there are many of them. After all, I'm just a young master without much power. Those friends don't actually treat me as a friend and we all know that very well. I don't have genuine friends. Although I have a good background, maybe because of my own ability, I can't get real friends. You are my first actual friend.”

Qing Shui understood. This fellow was the only son of the family after all. Great warriors would be protecting him. Qing Shui could sense that. Usually, without a real life threat, these people would not show up. As a warrior, one could not break through without experiencing dangers and obstacles.

Taiqing Immortal Palace!

It required a certain foundation to be able to bring the title of Taiqing in the Pure Domain. Taiqing Immortal Palace was one of them. In the Pure Domain, Taiqing Immortal Palace was in the top ten. The top ten knew each other personally despite being opponents or competitors. As for the name of a Sect, if one could claim the name of Taiqing, nobody would question it.

Yet, without strength, they would not dare to carry the title even if it was given to them. In general, a force carrying the name of the domain indicated that it was able to represent the whole domain. It would face some external challenges such as the threats from the powerful forces around it....

The Taiqing Immortal Palace had been standing for ages. It was definitely an enormous thing in the Pure Domain. However, it was a great challenge for them in the Young Master Tai's generation. It was difficult to get over this generation. Young Master Tai's children were growing up too. They needed the next few generations to compensate for it.

The connection at Young Master Tai's level was nearly broken. It required several subsequent generations to compensate for the loss. The Main Continent emphasized on inheritance. It could not be stopped. The biggest responsibility of Young Master Tai in his life was to pass on the generations.

Qing Shui felt amused whenever he thought about this issue. If it were in the past life, countless people would be envious of his life.

Taiqing Immortal Palace was extremely magnificent. It was Qing Shui's first time seeing such a big sect. Previously, Qing Shui had seen many big sects, but they were still different from the Taiqing Immortal Palace.

It occupied more than half a mountain range. It was the Taiqing mountain range, and the Taiqing Immortal Palace occupied more than half of it. The enormous mountains had their summits flattened out. Some only had a small part of it flattened, some had a large portion of it flattened. Mountains were generally in a conical shape; the bottom would be wider and the top would be narrower. If a smaller part of the summit was flattened, it would be taller but there would be less land available for construction. If a bigger part of the summit was flattened, there would be more land for construction and activities.

“The higher up the mountain, the higher the status of the person who stays there,” Young Master Tai said casually. Then, he led Qing Shui flying towards the highest mountains.

It was one of the highest mountains in that place, and it was the house of Young Master Tai. Although it was very high above the ground, the floor space was wide. There were several hundreds of houses. Besides, there were gardens, river streams, bamboo forests, and so on.

After entering the compound, many women were seen. To Qing Shui's surprise, these women were all Young Master Tai's wives. All of them were beauties and there were several tens of them at once.

There were some kids who were young in general, about five to six years old. There were also ones who were two to four years old; the eldest looked like eight to nine years old.

These women were obviously stunned after seeing Qing Shui. After all, it was the first time Young Master Tai brought someone to his house. Furthermore, it was a young and unfamiliar guy.

“This is my brother Qing Shui. They are all my women and these are my kids...” Young Master Tai introduced.

Qing Shui's women did not stay together. Plus, Qing Shui did not have so many women. They were several times less than his. Qing Shui greeted these women with a smile. He took out some Beauty Pellets to hand them as gifts. Women liked this the most. Qing Shui had many Beauty Pellets and he could not finish them all by himself anyway.

These women were indeed happy. They greeted Qing Shui before leaving shortly after. However, one did not leave. This woman looked mature and decent. A little boy stood beside her, around eight to nine years old. He had a slim and lean body; he looked beautiful and had a fit body.

This woman was quite the beauty; Qing Shui knew she was Young Master Tai's legal wife without even thinking. At that moment, she made a pot of tea and served it to Qing Shui and Young Master Tai, “Don't be formal in your own house.”

“Sister-in-law, let us help ourselves,” Qing Shui took over the teapot in her hands. Since he became Young Master Tai's friend, he had to treat people around Young Master Tai better. Treating them well showed that Qing Shui respected him and looked highly upon him.

“This is your own house, no worries. Yijian, come and meet uncle,” The woman smiled and said. She did not argue with Qing Shui and let him take the teapot.

The teenage boy looked at Qing Shui curiously, “Are you very great?”

“Why do you ask so?” Qing Shui asked in response.

“A person who can make my father bring him home cannot be an ordinary person. Do you have some special abilities?” The teenage boy asked again.

“Yijian, don't be rude.” The woman said softly at that time. She was very gentle even when she scolded her child.

2210 - AST 2210 - Young Master Tai's Women

AST 2211 - Got a Godson, Tai Yijian

“Yijian, don't be rude,” The woman said softly at that time. She was very gentle even when she scolded her child.

Qing Shui smiled and said it was alright. Then, he looked at Tai Dashao, “You seem like a good father.”

Tai Dashao showed an awkward smile and replied, “It's his mother that is good.”

Qing Shui recalled that he had collected some Growth Pills, Aptitude Pills, and Potential Pills. He took out some and handed them over to the young man, saying, “This is my gift to you.”

Tai Yijian looked at Qing Shui. Then, he looked at Tai Dashao and his mother.

Tai Dashao smiled, “Quick, say thanks to your uncle. He is the strongest Alchemist your father has ever seen.”

“Thank you, uncle!” Tai Yijian said happily.

“Do you want to become a strong warrior?” Qing Shui looked at the young man and asked.

“I want to! Very much!” Tai Yijian said with a straight face.

Qing Shui remembered the orphaned siblings as he saw this young man. They came and joined the Qing clan and now, they had become very strong as well. They treated Qing Shui like their own father. However, they had yet to figure out their own origin.

“You have a great aptitude. The Taiqing Immortal Palace would not be short of ways to breakthrough. The only thing that worries me is your foundation. Let me teach you some fist techniques. Every morning, you will spend two hours for training. Can you do that?” Qing Shui asked.

“Yes!” Tai Yijian was determined.

Qing Shui then taught him the Taichi Fist and the Yu Emperor Fist. He did not forget about Tai Dashao and the woman.

“Sister-in-law, you shall know by now. This is a great thing, but it requires a solid understanding of it. You can teach this to anyone. In fact, there are some people who already knew about this technique, but there aren't many of them. However, there would probably be a lot of them in the future,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“Thank you. I got it,” The woman said and nodded.

“Younger brother, I guess I'll only be at my current level for my entire life; I won't become a strong warrior. However, I do have a request. Can you promise me one thing?” Tai Dashao thought and said in a serious tone.

Qing Shui was surprised by Tai Dashao's straightforwardness but he quickly nodded, “Say it. I'll promise you if I can.”

Qing Shui remembered the Star God Pendant. As long as it was not something too difficult, he would agree.

“I want you to take Jian`er as your godson,” Tai Dashao sounded solemn.

Qing Shui was perplexed. Even the woman was taken aback. The woman stared at Qing Shui intensely at this moment. She knew her man very well. Though he was foppish, he was very rational. Although his strength was just moderate, he had some perspectives. It seemed like this man was extraordinary, given that her husband held him in such high regard.

“You trust me that much?” Qing Shui asked.

“Haha. I may have no other abilities, but my eyes are fine,” Tai Dashao smirked.

“You won't have any regrets?”

“Surely not,” Tai Dashao replied in all seriousness.

“Alright, I promise. I have more than five godchildren and a few students. It's true that people trust me. They will meet each other when they grow up later,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Tai Dashao smiled. He said, “It seems like there are many others who have eyes as bright as mine.”

“Jian`er, meet your godfather. Next time you see him, treat him the same way you treat me,” Tai Dashao turned around and said to Tai Yijian....

Tai Yijian lived in a big clan and was experienced. At that time, he bowed to Qing Shui earnestly. After the kowtow session, Qing Shui carried him up, “Jian`er, from now onwards, you are my godson. I don't care how you act in your clan, but I wish you will remember something in the future. Have a kind heart and don't do any unethical things that cross the line.”

“I will,” Tai Yijian's said solemnly; his young face looked tensed up.

Qing Shui patted his head, “Don't be so tense. The rules are quite loose. This is for you. Take it as your welcome gift. However, remember not to rely on it and only use it if you're in grave danger.”

The gift was the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Previously, Qing Shui got a large piece of it. Now, Qing Shui made some rings from the stone and now, Tai Yijian owned one. Qing Shui also told him how to use it and advised him not to be dependant on it too much.

Tai Yijian was very bright; he got used to the way of using it soon. Again, he told Qing Shui seriously, “I won't rely on it.”

Tai Dashao appeared hopeful and full of aspirations. This item was very rare. Even the Taiqing Immortal Palace did not have such a good item. Nevertheless, he said nothing despite his interest in the item. It was the most pleasant thing that his son could obtain one since Tai Yijian would rule the Taiqing Immortal Palace in the future. If there were no accidents, he would become the head of the Tai clan.

“You don't have strength so take one to protect yourself. I don't have many. I can't give you any more than this,” Qing Shui cordially said and gave one to Tai Dashao.

Tai Dashao did not accept, “It is too precious and you've said it yourself. You don't have many. You have already given one to Jian`er. I'm not taking this. Plus, since my strength is weak, nobody would bother to touch me.”

“Stop the nonsense and take it when I give it to you. Remember to take every advantage possible. Otherwise, you won't get it next time,” Qing Shui stuffed it into his hand.

Tai Dashao looked at Qing Shui gratefully, “I have nothing for you in return. I guess you won't even want the ones that I have.”

“The pendant that you gave me last time is now with Beihuang Fan. It is comparable to this ring. Now, you can be assured,” Qing Shui said.

“Don't say that just to comfort me,” Tai Dashao retorted.

“Fine. Then I'm comforting you no more. Give it back to me, I'm not giving you any more,” Qing Shui held out his hand and said.

“Forget it. It is already in my hands. If I return it to you, you will be upset. I'll keep it.”

Tai Dashao was delighted after getting it. Qing Shui gave some training items to Tai Yijian, including a pair of clothes and weapons for forging, and some books on the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. Qing Shui told him to choose the one that he liked the most and try his best in a week's time.

Then, Tai Dashao dragged Qing Shui to meet the rest of his family.

Tai Dashao was the only son in his generation. However, there were many daughters, somewhere around a hundred or less of them. That was after many of them had died. In his father's generation, there were about thirty members. Besides, they were all strong warriors. Around thirty of them had managed to survive until now.

In his grandfather's generation, there were more than ten members. On top of that, there were three more generations. Yet, only about ten members were still among the living. These members were the actual pillars of the Taiqing Immortal Palace. Usually, they did not take part in the social affairs unless there was an unresolved issue in the Taiqing Immortal Palace.

Tai Dashao led Qing Shui to meet his father, a cultured and middle-aged man. He was very mature-looking. He somehow seemed to be younger than Tai Dashao.

This situation was not a big deal. It was very normal in the Main Continents.

“Nice to meet you, uncle!” As a junior, Qing Shui greeted him.

“Don't be too formal. Treat this place like your own house. It is Dashao's fortune to have a friend like you.” The man was very hospitable as he gestured Qing Shui to have a seat.

After a while, a beautiful lady entered the room. It was Tai Dashao's mother. They greeted each other again.

As for Qing Shui, Tai Dashao's father seemed to know about him. The Taiqing Immortal Palace should have known what kind of person Tai Dashao was in touch with.

“It is the fortune of both parties to be friends. There isn't anyone who is more advantageous. Otherwise, the friendship won't last long,” Qing Shui smiled as he replied.

“You're right, but it is hard to make friends these days. It is a luxury to have one true friend in one's entire life. In fact, many people don't even have a true friend in their whole lives. When you are at your peak, you might have a bunch of friends. Once you fail, it is considered fortunate if they don't strike you while you're down,” The man said emotionally.

2211 - AST 2211 - Got a Godson, Tai Yijian

AST 2212 - Nalan Qing, Tribulation Evasion Pill Done

“You're right, but it is hard to make friends these days. It is a luxury to have one true friend in one's entire life. In fact, many people don't even have a true friend in their whole lives. When you are at your peak, you might have a bunch of friends. Once you fail, it would be considered as lucky if they don't strike you while you're down,” The man said emotionally.

After listening to the man, Qing Shui smiled and said, “This is how the world works. It is profit-driven. Actually, everyone should have this realization. You can make yourself do it but you can't make others do the same thing. Sometimes, if you do things right, other things might happen without an extra effort.”

“That is true. You can't make others do it. You may force them using brute force but it is not their own will. You may force them while you have the ability now, but you will lose the advantage once you lose the ability. Besides, they might retaliate for what they had been forced to do. Thus, a man has to be kind,” The man said happily.

They spent some time chatting casually. This man's strength was not bad, but Qing Shui reckoned he would win easily if they were to have a fight.

When it was about time, Qing Shui left the place. Tai Dashao accompanied Qing Shui out of the Taiqing Immortal Palace and asked, “Do you still want to visit Nalan Qing?”

Qing Shui was actually reluctant to go since he had obtained the recipe. However, he did not leave anything behind when he left previously. He was supposed to give something in return for the recipe. Thus, he said after a brief thought, “Yeah. I still have to give some deposit after getting her recipe.”

They arrived at the Fragrance Shack again. It was as quiet as before. When they pushed the door open, the woman was seen staring blankly in the garden again. She quickly noticed someone was there.

She turned around and looked at Qing Shui and Tai Dashao. She asked, “Is there anything?”

She sounded as cold as before. Fortunately, Qing Shui was used to it now so he did not feel a thing. Tai Dashao seemed to have taken himself as a total guest, remaining quiet and watching Qing Shui and Nalan Qing with a smile. Apparently, he enjoyed watching both of them talk.

“I'm about to leave. I'm here to check you out before I do,” Qing Shui sounded calm as he spoke.

This statement did not only shock the woman but also Tai Dashao. It was unexpected that someone dared to talk to Widow Qing like that. Tai Dashao was ready to say somethings but Nalan Qing spoke before he did.

“Hmm. Safe journey then,” Nalan Qing answered gently.

No one had ever spoken to her this way before. Plus, he was so natural, without the slightest hesitation or motive. Many men had looked at her with different eyes. They appeared to be alert on the surface or looked at her skeptically. After all, she was known to be a disaster. Meanwhile, they judged her behind her back.

Qing Shui took out some Plum Blossom Wine, Precious Dew Wine, Tiger Bone Liquor, and Nv`er Hong. Despite the small amount of wine, he knew the woman would not want any more of them.

“Take these as a deposit for the recipe you gave me. In the future, I will continue to supply if you want to drink more.” Qing Shui placed an Interspatial Silk Sachet in front of her. In the sachet, he had stored some wine before. There was not much, but it made a good amount in total.

Nalan Qing accepted it and said, “Thanks.”

Tai Dashao stayed perplexed and wondered if he was still asleep. He felt everything was a little strange and surreal.

In the end, Qing Shui took some of the Fragrance Wine made by Nalan Qing and left. Tai Dashao then sent Qing Shui off from the Taiqing Immortal Palace.

When he returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall, several days had passed. Beihuang Fan saw Qing Shui and asked, “You went to the Taiqing Domain?”

“It's not good for a woman to be too smart. Be a little clueless next time. Even if you know, you have to ask and make men feel like they know better than you,” Qing Shui nodded and said.

“Why?”

“When a woman is too smart, the man will feel pressured. Then, he will leak... early...” Qing Shui locked onto Beihuang Fan's neck and said.

“Go to hell and leak until you die,” Beihuang Fan said angrily.

Qing Shui was happy to see this woman getting more and more attractive.

Beihuang Fan blushed. This bastard could simply say anything. Since the massage previously, she felt a lot closer to him. It was a feeling. This man had taken so much advantage of her, but she had her plans. Otherwise, she would never allow this man to behave this way.

“That would be a lot of fun!” While smiling, Qing Shui pulled her hand and walked away....

“What do you want to do? Let me go.” Beihuang Fan trembled. Could it be that this bastard wanted to force her to do something?

“Let's have a walk! Look! The sunset is wonderful. What do you want to do? Do you want me to leak until I die?” Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan with a cheeky smile.

Beihuang Fan stopped talking instantly. This guy would not stop until he embarrassed her. She could not do anything to him in return either.

Beihuang Fan did not talk so Qing Shui continued, “I know you feel shy. I understand it.”

“Understand my ass. Are you done yet?” Beihuang Fan could not keep quiet in the end.

Looking at the pleased and embarrassed beauty, Qing Shui felt a sense of accomplishment. He carried her at once, “Don't think too much. I'm only hugging you. Poor you, never having been hugged by a man at this age.”

Qing Shui's words made Beihuang Fan want to give him a big slap.

“I feel very weird now as well. I never expected to be able to interact with you, the great beauty, like this. Are you going to marry me or not? Give it a say. I'm a little confused now.” Qing Shui lowered his head and looked at Beihuang Fan.

“Would I allow you to be so frivolous if I'm not marrying you? I would have killed you the first time,” Beihuang Fan said softly.

“Let's consummate our marriage then!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“No. Can you not always think of those things?” Beihuang Fan lowered her head.

“What kind of things did I think of?” Qing Shui asked in surprise.

“Consummation.” Beihuang Fan got mad.

“Okay! If you said to consummate, let's consummate.” Qing Shui smiled at her.

“If you dare to bully me, I am not marrying you.” Beihuang Fan was starting to be at her wits' end.

......

......

Qing Shui hugged Beihuang Fan while taking a walk in the backyard. The sunset glow was very beautiful. It was a common saying that a beauty under the moonlight was bright, pure, and flawless. The sunset glow painted a tinge of pink shade on everything. It was so spectacular that it was beyond description.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui looked at the ripened Lightning Fruit and plucked it right away. Then, he placed it in the Treasure Basin to upgrade. At the same time, he placed other things into the Treasure Basin. They were some items used to refine the Tribulation Evasion Pill. However, it was a bit troublesome to use the Hundred Treasure Chest. He had to place the items one after another. Otherwise, they would eat up and merge with each other.

It took some time to do all of that. Fortunately, the process did not take too long and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could afford it. Plus, most of the items were refined beforehand in the Treasure Basin and the Hundred Treasure Chest except for the Lightning Fruit.

When everything was ready, Qing Shui began the refinement. He was a little bit excited as he finally found all the ingredients of the Tribulation Evasion Pill.

He could almost ensure his success by adding in the Golden Snake Grass. He had collected plenty of Golden Snake Grass by now. After all, there were only rare occasions that required Qing Shui to add the Golden Snake Grass.

Seven days later, a loud cracking sound was heard.

Success! It took seven days which was considered to be alright. It was definitely the most precious and valuable medicine.

After taking a short break, Qing Shui opened the furnace and saw two light green-colored pills. They were thumb-sized with a circular lightning-like halo on top. They looked extremely great.

2212 - AST 2212 - Nalan Qing, Tribulation Evasion Pill Done

AST 2213 - Baiyang Clan's Inheritance, Demon Hound Disease

The Tribulation Evasion Pill was done. Although there were only two of them, one would be sufficient if the effects were strong.

Feeling mostly curious, Qing Shui examined the Tribulation Evasion Pill.

Tribulation Evasion Pill, used in False God Tribulation and Divine Tribulation. Able to lower the lightning in the air by 80% while increasing the success rate of overcoming the tribulation by 80%. Eighth grade.

Qing Shui got a little excited as he saw that. Initially, he thought it was to evade a tribulation, such as being able to skip the tribulation this time. In actuality, it was used to evade the power of lightning by 80%. With that, it could lessen the power of tribulation a lot.

At once, Qing Shui thought of the Treasure Basin and Hundred Treasure Chest as the eighth grade crossed his mind. He wondered if he could upgrade them, for example, upgrading to the ninth or even tenth grade. Would that further lessen the power of tribulation?

Qing Shui acted instantly. Unfortunately, he soon found out that it was not possible. Previously, the items were already improved, so he could not do it now.

Qing Shui did not give up and refined another batch at once. This time, he did not upgrade them in the Treasure Basin and the Hundred Treasure Chest before refinement. However, the two Tribulation Evasion Pills produced were only at the sixth grade, which meant they could only lessen the power of tribulation lightning in the air by 60%.

Then, Qing Shui put them in the Treasure Basin and upgraded them to the seventh grade. Next, he put them in the Hundred Treasure Chest and upgraded them again to the eighth grade.

Feeling satisfied, Qing Shui kept the Tribulation Evasion Pill. Though it was not a hundred percent, if he was still unable to go through the tribulation after being reduced by 80%, it was a waste to use the Tribulation Evasion Pill.

All those Redcloud Fruits and Tilted Moon Branch collected in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal were turned into Tribulation Evasion Pills.

Besides, there were Ninth grade Tribulation Evasion Pills. For each refinement, Qing Shui added the water imbued with the Great Sacred Buddha Stone, Spring of Life, and the extremely precious items.

The cost of making the Tribulation Evasion Pill was so great, it was intimidating. After all, the Spring of Life was too valuable and each refinement required one drop of it.

There was still a little bit of time so Qing Shui prepared the ingredients of the Fragrance Wine. He had to make it only when he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal next time.

Qing Shui roughly modified the recipe of Fragrance Wine based on its foundation. Essentially, he added some other items like spices. For example, the Spring of Life and some precious herbs which were aged more than 10,000 years.

About noon, many people suddenly appeared in the Imperial Cuisine Hall. They carried a dead man and made a tearful scene, claiming that he had died after being treated by the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

These people were in a large group and almost surrounded the entire Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“Quack, come out! I want you to pay for my dad's death.”

“Isn't the physician here very good and skilled? How would he cause someone's death?” Someone said.

“Even the Miraculous Physician would mistreat and kill someone. This isn't a big deal. Any clinic would lose several lives,” Somebody continued.

......

Qing Shui was in the backyard initially. Zhang Yue walked in with a hurried look, “Master, I have mistreated and killed someone.”

Qing Shui surprised by Zhang Yue's words. Judging from Zhang Yue's Art of Healing, this should not have happened. He replied calmly, “Tell me. What happened?”

“Baiyang clan's elder had caught the Demon Hound Disease. I only made an examination and he passed away,” Zhang Yue sounded upset.

“This is not your fault. They are purposely making trouble here. Let's check it out.” Qing Shui led the way out as soon as he finished speaking.

The Baiyang clan. Qing Shui had heard about it. It was one of the several top clans in the Northern Emperor Domain. However, it had not approached the Divine Palace nor the Taiyi Immortal Palace in all this while. It was a rather mysterious force. He wondered what tricks they were up to all of a sudden.

It was already very crowded as Qing Shui came out. Many people were waiting to see how the Imperial Cuisine Hall would deal with it....

The current Imperial Cuisine Hall was very popular. Extremely famous, one might say. Yet, someone had died here and the others could not make any comments even if they wanted to. In fact, many people wanted to speak out for the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

“Ask the person-in-charge of the Imperial Cuisine Hall to come out. If he doesn't, I will ruin this place.”

Qing Shui did not speak. When he came out, the place became much quieter. However, not long after that, someone said, “The Miraculous Physician Qing from the Imperial Cuisine Hall came out!”

“Quiet down. Let's see what the Miraculous Physician Qing has to say.”

Qing Shui had a look at the dead old man. It was indeed the Demon Hound Disease. This kind of illness had a rapid course and would be deadly in a split second. This dead man had the inherited Demon Hound Disease. Once activated, it was extremely agonizing as if the person were on fire. The blood would be boiled up and a virulent toxin would be produced instantly. There was a high fatality rate.

This illness was inherited, but it was not an absolute trait. Yet, anyone from this bloodline would be infected by it. It could be passed down to the next generation or more, up to several tens of future generations. The risk of activation was low, not even 1%.

The dead old man was Baiyang Tong who was a rather significant man in the Baiyang clan. Qing Shui felt troubled to meet an incident like this. For the moment, it did not seem like a deliberate scenario. Yet, it was very hard to defend himself now.

Qing Shui analyzed Baiyang Tong for a while and looked at the infuriated man standing beside the old man. He said, “There is an inheritance of the Demon Hound Disease in your clan; you should have known the situation at that time. He died before Zhang Yue finished examining him. I can confidently say this. Due to the time constraint, the old man could never escape this disaster.”

“You're still trying to make excuses after killing your patient. What kind of Miraculous Physician are you? How are you considered kind-hearted?” The man said in rage.

“Correct. Everyone, look at him. This is his real face.”

“Yea. Everybody, look at this big liar.”

“But, we weren't cheated. Instead, we received something that we can't even pay back if we spend our entire fortune.”

“Indeed. It could be different from what we see.”

Some people spoke out for Qing Shui's injustice.

“I knew it! He treated you guys like this for the sake of today's incident. Did you guys see that?”

The man made many people go silent. It could be true. After all, nobody could be sure of an individual's vicious mind. There were too many hypocrites.

Qing Shui shook his head helplessly while looking at the surroundings. He flicked his finger and a stream of Origin Qi tapped on an Acupoint of the Baiyang Tong's child. Then, the opponent spat out foam at once as if he was having an epileptic attack and tore his own clothing.

Qing Shui noticed the dormant illness in this man and knew for sure that he could activate that. Thus, the man ended up this way in split seconds.

“Ah, the Baiyang elder was exactly like this just now.”

“It really was the Demon Hound Disease that was inherited in the family.”

“This disease doesn't have a high risk of attack, so how come two cases happened today? Plus, they are father and son.”

“Indeed. It is so confusing. It is really unfortunate when things go the wrong way.”

Qing Shui stepped forward and took out the Gold Needles. He spent a tremendous effort to cure the man. Of course, he made an effort to show the whole process to the others.

The man was muddle-headed as he woke up. He looked at Qing Shui and the elder. Immediately, he felt lost, not knowing what to do. This Miraculous Physician had saved his life just now. If he kept clinging onto this issue, he would be regarded as unappreciative. Furthermore, if he suffered an attack like that next time, he would probably die.

However, if he didn't pressure the Imperial Cuisine Hall, his entire clan would be doomed. He wondered what he should do.

The man was perplexed and looked stagnant.

2213 - AST 2213 - Baiyang Clan's Inheritance, Demon Hound Disease

AST 2214 - Nine Continents Names, Nine Continents Food Residence

Qing Shui was not an ignorant child. He had some experience. He definitely noticed the different expressions of this guy. Yet, Qing Shui did not force him but waited to see if the guy deserved his help.

Qing Shui did not mind to be doubted. It was not his first time being in this situation. A wise man is aware that he knows nothing, so Qing Shui watched the man and waited for his next move.

“Look, guys. The Miraculous Physician Qing cured him. If Baiyang came earlier, he might have been fine. This was fated.”

“Indeed. Miraculous Physician Qing has saved so many people. If he cared about money, why would he insist on treating the poor and even suffer a loss from the medical fees?”

“Yaya, it is not hard for a person to do something good, but it is hard to be persistent. Miraculous Physician Qing helped so many people after all these days. If he really did it in order to gain fame, he would not need to help so many people.”

“To gain popularity, why would Miraculous Physician Qing do that? Does he still need to gain popularity with his strength and the dishes of the Imperial Cuisine Hall?”

......

......

“Miraculous Physician Qing, I'm sorry, and thank you for saving me. My father came here but failed to hold on till you came,” The man said in a depressed tone.

“I hope you're consoled. After all, your father died after the pulse taking here. Regardless, the Imperial Cuisine Hall is responsible. How about this? In the future, I can see ten patients from your Baiyang clan at any time and make them healthy,” Qing Shui proposed.

“Perhaps, there is no chance anymore. I have a guilty conscience, Mr. Qing. You have to be careful. Someone is targeting you. My Baiyang clan is only a little pawn at the front line. If the pawn can't advance, it will be sacrificed next,” The man said bitterly.

Qing Shui was not surprised as he knew this situation would appear. If the man from the Baiyang clan still wanted to go against the Imperial Cuisine Hall, Qing Shui would not bother. For sure, Qing Shui would not get blackmailed either. For instance, he could activate the demonic dog disease in his body and refuse to treat him.

However, this man was very kind and did not persist. He even told Qing Shui that somebody was going against the Imperial Cuisine Hall, so Qing Shui decided to help him.

“If you trust me, I can help you. I will deal with those people. I can definitely keep your Baiyang clan safe,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

The man hesitated.

“Now that it has been done, what are you hesitating for? Just settle today's issue like this. You've just said that your Baiyang clan is going to be finished. In that case, what is there to be undecided? Perhaps, I can help you. Is there anything worse than seeing your clan crumbling?” Qing Shui continued.

At once, the man exhaled a long breath. He nodded and said, “Let's talk somewhere else.”

Qing Shui led the man back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. The crowd dispersed since there was nothing to watch anymore.

In the backyard, Qing Shui and Baiyang Dian sat by the stone desk. Qing Shui poured a cup of tea, but Baiyang Dian had no interest in drinking it. Slowly, he spilled the beans.

“Mr. Qing, have you heard of the Nine Continents Food Residence?” Baiyang Dian said.

“Nine Continents Food Residence? No.” Qing Shui had never heard of it.

“Neither did I initially, but now I know that besides the Nine Continents Food Residence, there are also the Nine Continents Restaurant, Nine Continents Bank, Nine Continents Clinic...”

Qing Shui did nothing but listened quietly.

“This is a force which has achieved the top in a certain field, such as the Nine Continents Food Residence. They own strong warriors and these warriors are protecting the food residence. Their food residence is the Nine Continents Food Residence. That is the name of their headquarters. Yet, I don't know what the names of the food residences under them are. The Nine Continents Food Residence liked the dishes of the Imperial Cuisine Hall, leading to an event like this.”...

Qing Shui recalled that there was a very huge food residence in the Northern Emperor Domain, it was called Northern Emperor Food Residence. They sent someone here before and they seemed to have offered a price to buy the recipes. Naturally, Qing Shui did not sell it to them. Then, the issue was settled. Qing Shui couldn't help but ask, “Does the Northern Emperor Food Residence belong to the Nine Continents Food Residence?”

Baiyang Dian nodded, “Yes. In fact, I only approached the Northern Emperor Food Residence. As for the Nine Continents Food Residence, I can never reach them.”

Qing Shui only discovered such a big network in the Nine Continents now. That was the core of the Nine Continents world. As for now, he felt it was an entry point today. Perhaps, he was really going to enter the main core of this world.

“How is the strength of the Northern Emperor Food Residence? How well do you know about it?” Qing Shui thought and asked.

“The Northern Emperor Food Residence is not any weaker than the Divine Palace. Yet, I heard there are a few strong warriors here now. They came for the Imperial Cuisine Hall's matter. Mr. Qing, they are really very powerful. You have to think properly. These people are all the best. They have huge family backgrounds and forces that you can't imagine.” Baiyang Dian sighed.

“No worries, I said I won't allow anything to happen to the Baiyang clan and I will surely do it. I will check out the Northern Emperor Food Residence and solve this issue. I will try my best not to involve too many people.” Qing Shui stood up. If he decided to do it, he would do it as fast as possible. He reckoned the opponent was watching his actions carefully.

If he was not mistaken, the opponent should have known that Qing Shui was aware of their existence.

Baiyang Dian did not know how to convince Qing Shui. He heaved a sigh and left the Imperial Cuisine Hall. His heart was struggling. He was a kind man. He wished that the Baiyang clan would be safe and he also wished that the Imperial Cuisine Hall would be safe. If any accidents were to happen to the Imperial Cuisine Hall because of his clan, he would be very upset.

Previously, he was forced. All they wanted were just some recipes. Thus, he could only do so out of desperation.

Qing Shui saw Beihuang Fan as he went outside. She seemed to be waiting for him.

“What are you going to do?” Beihuang Fan asked.

“You are already trying to control your husband even before marriage.” Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan.

“Be serious.” Beihuang Fan did not smile.

“I'm going to the Northern Emperor Food Residence,” Qing Shui replied.

“I'm going with you.”

“What are you going for?” Qing Shui asked.

“I could ask you the same thing.” Beihuang Fan looked at Qing Shui. Even though she did not know why, she knew there must be something on his mind. She knew that the Northern Emperor Food Residence was very strong. Apparently, they were stronger than the Divine Palace and the Taiyi Immortal Palace.

Because of that reason, Beihuang Fan wanted to go together with Qing Shui.

“Alright. Let's go then.” Qing Shui led the way out.

Qing Shui knew where the Northern Emperor Food Residence was. The Northern Emperor Food Residence was popular in the Northern Emperor Domain. There was only one Northern Emperor Food Residence in the Northern Emperor City. It was similar to the chain stores in his past life, but there was usually only one in each city here. Yet, there was also an exception.

There was only one Northern Emperor Food Residence in the Northern Emperor City, so there would be no mistake. Using the Nine Continents Steps, they arrived at a place near the Northern Emperor Food Residence. Soon, they saw the Northern Emperor Food Residence.

It was a huge compound of pavilions. This was a vast land with many buildings and courtyards. Many people went in and out of this place. Above the main entrance, four big words were stamped in gold.

Northern Emperor Food Residence!

Many luxurious beast vehicles were at the entrance. People came in and out continuously. There was a rich aroma of dishes wafting about. From the entrance, there was a wide and straight path which was very, very long. Many beast vehicles entered using this access point. Those who made the entrance should have some sort of status. This was the most high-class food residence and restaurant in the Northern Emperor City.

2214 - AST 2214 - Nine Continents Names, Nine Continents Food Residence

AST 2215 - Northern Emperor Food Residence, Bei Tengyun

There were guards at the entrance; totaling ten of them, five on each side. This was just a formality; if something happened, these few people would not be able to handle it. They could only deliver a message, or simply act as sentries.

It had been a while since Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan stood at the entrance.

Qing Shui knew the Northern Emperor Food Residence, but it was his first time here. He did not expect a food residence to be so huge. Many of his perceptions came from the past life, so he was shocked to see the scale here. He operated the Imperial Cuisine Hall and felt that it was successful. Moreover, he had opened many branches. However, he never thought that a food residence could be operated in this way.

Beihuang Fan stood beside Qing Shui without a word. Qing Shui came back to reality and said with a smile, “Come, let's go and try the dishes here.”

Beihuang Fan nodded; then, both of them walked in.

Beihuang Fan was no ordinary person. Many people knew her. Even for those who did not, they would be stunned by her beauty. After all, those who came here had status. Thus, they were all arrogant. They had the guts to leer at beautiful women, since it was not illegal to do so.

Northern Emperor Residence Park!

Northern Emperor Residence Park was the most classy part of the Northern Emperor Food Residence. The dishes here were the most delicious and expensive. It was a symbol of status to be there. The chefs working there were the best of the best. The chefs who made the dishes here were very famous.

In this world, there were more female chefs than male chefs. Unlike the past life, the women could not even move a cooking pot. It was different here; the women had more strengths than most men in the past life. This was the genuine difference in body constitutions. The women who had a little cultivation here were far ahead compared to the martial art practitioners in the past life.

Along the journey, they gained a lot of attention because Beihuang Fan's beauty was attracting everyone.

Qing Shui expected it. Besides, Qing Shui knew that the person in charge of the Northern Emperor Food Residence was aware of their presence. That was Qing Shui's intention, to let them search for him. They would probably do so as everybody acknowledged everything now anyway. From the moment Qing Shui stepped into this place, it was obvious that both sides had already known about the situation well.

“Sir, please show us your VIP card.” They were blocked as they were entering the main hall at Northern Emperor Residence Park.

Qing Shui did not expect that he would need a VIP card. Qing Shui was just about to ask this guy to call upon the manager of Northern Emperor Food Residence before Beihuang Fan took out a card and waved. Then, they made their way in.

Qing Shui was surprised to see that Beihuang Fan had a VIP card. That was great, as they saved themselves some trouble. Otherwise, if Qing Shui had beaten up the guards, the rest would come out afterward. Thankfully, it had yet to reach that stage and he did not want things to escalate to that level now.

Once he initiated the fight, he would lose some reputation.

There was a main hall and reserved rooms here. The biggest specialty was the huge space. It appeared very pleasing to the eyes. Many people were eating; the dishes on the tables gave out an enticing fragrance. Besides being aromatic, they looked very appetizing as well. The dishes were extremely delicate, equally good in color, aroma, and taste.

Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan found a rather quiet place and sat down.

As soon as they were seated, the staff approached them instantly, “What would you like to order?”

She handed over a menu to Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan.

Qing Shui was not here to eat, so he ordered some signature dishes right away.

“Please wait for a moment!” The beautiful waitress said while bending over. Then, she left.

It was the main hall, but it was neither the cheapest spot in the main hall, nor the more classy places like the reserved rooms. There was some distance between each table. Martial arts were highly regarded in this world. People were more bold and frank. Thus, many people were used to sitting in the main hall. They could probably make some friends here.

From time to time, somebody would look at Qing Shui. Those who knew him would look at him, those who did not know him would do the same.

After a while, a man walked over, “Hi, Miraculous Physician Qing, I'm here to thank you. You cured my son's white smoke disease.”...

Qing Shui smiled, “You're welcome. Unfortunately, there were too many patients so I really can't remember your son specifically.”

The man thanked him again and called upon the waitress on his way back. He said something to the waitress.

Soon, the dishes were served on Qing Shui's table. Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan dug in. The dishes were really not bad. Though it was not comparable to Qing Shui's dishes, they were very good. Beihuang Fan took one bite and said, “It is so much different from those you make.”

“If you want to catch a woman's heart, you have to catch her stomach. Our forefathers didn't lie,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

At that exact moment, the waitress came and served the most pricy dish available. It was a treat from that previous man, she said. As Qing Shui turned to look back at where the man was, he had already left.

“Miss Beihuang, long time no see!”

A voice was heard at that time. Qing Shui was a bit pissed off after hearing that voice. It was rather frivolous. Qing Shui raised his head to look at the person who spoke.

This was a young man wearing a white robe and holding a folded fan. He was handsome; his eyes were as bright as stars, his face was as clear as jade. He was indeed a pretty boy, much better looking than the pretty boys in the past life.

Judging from his tone, this man knew Beihuang Fan.

Beihuang Fan showed no response upon seeing this man. She raised her head and took a glance at him and asked, “Yes?”

“This is? Are you not going to introduce him to me?” The man was very good-looking, but his attitude made people uneasy. That kind of superiority was slightly annoying. However, it depended on who he was dealing with. If it was someone who was greater, Qing Shui was willing to accept that.

Qing Shui would not feel anything different regardless of the opponent's status. Hence, it was amusing to see this narcissistic and cocky man. At least, it was amusing in Qing Shui's view.

“No,” Beihuang Fan replied emotionlessly.

The man seemed not surprised to hear that from Beihuang Fan. He smiled and looked at Qing Shui, “I'm Bei Tengyun. How do I address you, sir?”

“Bei Tengyun, apparently this Northern Emperor Food Residence belongs to your family.” Qing Shui looked at this man; he was quite certain. Plus, this man's surname was Bei, he should be one of the Bei clan.

The Northern Emperor Food Residence was founded by the Bei clan.

“Indeed!” Bei Tengyun replied in an authoritative tone.

“Then, you will know who I am when you call your dad here,” Qing Shui replied with a smile.

Bei Tengyun's expression changed after listening to Qing Shui. That was looking down on him. How dared he? Moreover, it was a young man. Not only that, this wasn't the first person to look down on him.

The first one was Beihuang Fan, but she was a woman. Plus, she was an extremely beautiful woman. Thus, he ignored it and did not feel much.

Yet, this time, the person who looked down at him was a young man. Furthermore, he stood beside Beihuang Fan. Bei Tengyun was hostile to Qing Shui initially; his hostility grew more now. His face uncontrollably turned ugly as he said, “A young man shouldn't be too arrogant even if he is capable. You have to know that your abilities are insignificant to others.”

Qing Shui smiled, “It seems like you know me.”

Bei Tengyun knew him for sure. He did not expect to touch on this issue himself now. If he admitted, he would appear to have been hypocritical previously.

“How are my dishes here? Do they suit your taste ?” Bei Tengyun said something irrelevant.

2215 - AST 2215 - Northern Emperor Food Residence, Bei Tengyun

AST 2216 - A Fierce Fight, a Dog Should Bite

“How are my dishes here? Do they suit your taste?” Bei Tengyun said something irrelevant.

Qing Shui knew he was reluctant to elaborate on the previous matter. Yet, it showed that he knew about Qing Shui.

“If you can't make the decision, ask the one who can. How dare you mess with me? I'm already here and he is not coming out. Would he only come out after I take action?” Qing Shui talked to Bei Tengyun.

Bei Tengyun looked at Qing Shui in return. This was his first time meeting someone as arrogant as Qing Shui in the Northern Emperor Food Residence. Initially, he felt uneasy since Qing Shui was close to Beihuang Fan. Now, he felt more uncomfortable in seeing Qing Shui.

“The Northern Emperor Food Residence needs to remind you who you're dealing with. Who do you think you are?” Bei Tengyun squinted his eyes and stared at Qing Shui.

“Alright, I'll wait a bit longer. If the person in charge doesn't come out, I'll start with you. You don't seem like a good man either way,” Qing Shui answered indifferently.

Bei Tengyun was infuriated. He had never been humiliated like this before. If it were not for the crowd here, Bei Tengyun would have acted earlier on.

However, he could not get bullied without doing anything in response. At least for now, he reckoned he was being bullied. He stared at Qing Shui with sharp eyes, “I put up with you again and again not because I'm afraid of you.”

Qing Shui smirked and said, “I look down on you even more now. Do you know why? Just like a prostitute, it is fine since she is working hard for a living. I look down on the prostitute who expects a monument to her chastity.”

Bei Tengyun appeared to feel very awkward, but there were people around him. Thus, he had no choice but to be pretentious. He was aware that many people knew he was hypocritical. In fact, he was alright with it. There was no man who did not pretend. As long as he did not admit it, it was none of his business what others might think.

“I'll give you one more chance. Get out. We do not welcome you here,” Bei Tengyun said with good tolerance.

“Pitiful. Really pitiful. Look at you. You're like a clown! You are making fun of yourself and still being loud. Little did you know that people's laughter is actually in disdain toward you,” Qing Shui continued.

“Go to hell!”

At last, Bei Tengyun couldn't hold it in anymore; his figure rushed towards Qing Shui abruptly. The folded fan in his hand aimed to tap on Qing Shui's head directly. If his attempt was successful, Qing Shui would have exploded.

Roar!

Qing Shui held out his hand and used the Dragon Capturing Hands. Immediately, he choked the opponent from afar. His hand was like a metal plier, making Bei Tengyun's face flush red instantly. Qing Shui squeezed on his neck so tight that it was almost broken. It would only take the slightest effort to break his neck directly.

At that time, Bei Tengyun could not do anything but twitch endlessly.

“Stop!”

At that moment, a stern voice was heard.

Qing Shui saw a group of men approaching, the leading one was an elder with grizzled hair and a straight body. He had short hair which was standing like iron thorns. He walked over in a majestic gait.

Qing Shui threw Bei Tengyun away immediately. Bei Tengyun who nearly fainted, was extremely frightened now. At that moment, he was so close to death. Now, his mind was still blank and unclear of directions.

“Looks like someone finally came out.” Qing Shui smirked.

The people in the main hall were evacuated. The Bei clan had something to deal with so they were all exempted from their bills. Thus, all of them left. Some wanted to watch the scene, but they could only leave since the Bei clan forced them to.

“Say it. Why are you here?” The elder asked right away....

Qing Shui was not surprised by the elder's words. Looking at more than ten men besides the elder, they were all great warriors. Qing Shui smiled and replied, “Why are they all cowards? You have to bear the consequences of what you did. Since everyone knows about it and there is no outsider, what are you pretending for?”

“Alright, straightforward. In that case, let's be frank. I tasted Mr. Qing's dishes. They were great. Thus, I would like to invite you, my friend, to my Northern Emperor Food Residence, what do you think?” The elder said with a smile.

“Not interested,” Qing Shui replied directly.

“You don't have to reject me so quickly, you can request for anything as a reward.” The elder said confidently.

“We are all very understanding so you can skip that. Say it if there is anything you want. It is even more disgusting to beat around the bush,” Qing Shui looked at the elder and smiled.

“I'm interested in your recipe.” The elder said.

“You're interested in a lot of things in this world. Wouldn't you be getting all of them?” Qing Shui was still very calm.

“I only fight for those I can get. If I can make some effort to get it, I will try to get it. As for those I can't see and can't reach, I won't dream of them. It is only adding to my troubles,” The elder sounded open-minded.

“Just because of this, you forced the Baiyang clan to do that?” Qing Shui said in an unfriendly tone.

“We just wanted to deal with it sooner.” The elder was cool and calm.

“Is it very enjoyable to bully others?” Qing Shui continued asking.

“It should be better than being bullied.” The elder was humorous.

“I don't like to fight and I'm not interested in giving my recipe to you. As for you troubling the Baiyang clan, I can forget about it. I hope you simply stop bullying others. How does that sound to you? Why don't we stay in peace?” Qing Shui could hardly believe the words he said himself.

“It's still the same statement. If you can agree to my terms, I can promise not to trouble the Baiyang clan.”

“Shit, what do I have to do with the Baiyang clan? They fucked me up even for this time. Do you really think I'm related to the Baiyang clan? Fine, if that's the case, let's settle this with another way.” Qing Shui could not help but curse.

“Regardless of which way it is, I hope you get wiser and agree to our terms. We are the food residence under the Nine Continents Food Residence; you have to think properly. Don't do something that we can't even help you with.” The elder squinted. It was about time as he lost patience to keep trash talking.

“Since the Northern Emperor Food Residence is just a dog, ask the owner to come out. If you want to get my recipe, don't be a coward.” Qing Shui looked at the elder with a cynical smile.

“You are really asking for death. Our desire to get your recipe means we look highly upon you. You are insensible to good words. Get ready to be beaten then.” The elder's face turned ugly. After all, it was very infuriating to be called a dog, although the Northern Emperor Food Residence was only a dog to the Nine Continents Food Residence.

Qing Shui laughed even more happily “So this is your real face! A dog should bite and not just shake its tail. Let's see how much you guys want to take my recipe today.”

“Beat him. Smash him till he breaks. Keep his last breath,” The elder ordered his men.

Three men came out behind him and dashed toward Qing Shui in three different directions. They were very fast. It was the food residence here so they probably wanted to take him down quickly. Otherwise, the other food residences would be screwed.

Qing Shui seemed to be deliberate. He made a stomp and dragged Beihuang Fan along. In a flash, they appeared outside the main hall. Meanwhile, the previous place they were at collapsed entirely. Not only that, but Qing Shui also stomped abruptly in the surroundings. At once, the neat and clean buildings around the food residence became a heap of ruin.

The elder looked extremely upset. His men fled one by one. Though they looked very shabby, many people outside could sense that something had happened. The Northern Emperor Food Residence was torn down.

2216 - AST 2216 - A Fierce Fight, a Dog Should Bite

AST 2217 - The Three People from the Nine Continents Food Residence, Berserk Dragon Fist

The three of them continued to charge out toward Qing Shui. With a single movement, the Windwhisk Willow—stacked with the Nine Palace Steps—was activated. Qing Shui moved freely between the three of them, repeatedly unleashing Taichi Fists and continuous combos. Qing Shui's attacking force had currently reached six billion dao force and with the additional damage dealt, it was considered to be quite decent.

However, the three of them coordinated well and Qing Shui was contemplating if he should be harsh and take their lives. If he wanted, the battle would have been over a long time ago. After all, Qing Shui was still hesitant in opposing an existence like the Nine Continents Food Residence.

"Kill them." At this moment, Beihuang Fan's voice rang out in Qing Shui's ears.

Qing Shui increased his speed, unleashing a Gouging Strike onto the chest of one of them and then a Drill Fist onto the person's Shanzhong Acupoint. He then turned abruptly to attack another person, stomping on the chest of the first person in the process.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

The person was injured to the brink of death. Qing Shui then turned to clash with another person. Qing Shui's current defense wasn't something they could break through. Therefore, he struck out a Stellar Transposition without any signs of dodging.

A snow-white glow smashed out and the person disappeared completely. The last person remaining hesitated, unsure if he should charge forward again. At this time, Qing Shui flicked his hand and a Willow Dart shot right at that person's throat.

Qing Shui's skill in utilizing hidden weapons was terrifying. It was already so in the past and with the addition of the Liu Clan's hidden weapons method, it evolved even further.

At this moment, Beihuang Fan stood next to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't ask why Beihuang Fan wanted to kill the three of them, but since she had spoken, she should have her own reasons for doing so.

"Young man, I can only tell you that you're doomed. You aren't the only one that's doomed. Even the Divine Palace and the Taiyi Immortal Palace are doomed as well," The old man looked at Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan and said.

"There's no need to scare me. If the Nine Continents Food Residence was so powerful, you wouldn't be snatching other people's recipes. You guys are probably just using the name of the Nine Continents Food Residence, am I right?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man.

The old man appeared very calm, "Since that is your guess, what do you think is the probability of that? Regardless, you can forget about leaving this place today!"

"You won't be able to restrain me here. The Bei Clan isn't an undefeatable legend in the Northern Emperor Domain. Don't push it and end up losing the entire clan. Otherwise, how would you be able to face your ancestors?"

"What arrogance. I'll test you out. If you were to defeat me, you won't have to fight anymore. But if you can't defeat me, you'll have to hand over the recipe. What do you think?" An awe-inspiring middle-aged man walked out and said.

The man appeared very valiant and had a strong build. He wore black robes that were made with very exquisite workmanship. It had a scent of an unknown plant, giving off a luxurious feeling to the black robes and making the man appear very dignified.

The man had a pair of eagle eyes that gleamed and were sharp like blades. He stood a short distance away from the Qing Clan and there were two other people with him when he appeared. They were dressed similarly and when the Bei Clan saw these few people, they treated them with great respect. Therefore, Qing Shui guessed that they should be from the Nine Continents Food Residence.

The reason Qing Shui believed that they came from the Nine Continents Food Residence was because of their strength. The man in the lead especially, probably had a strength of over 120 billion dao force. Qing Shui could only sense his strength faintly.

This strength made Qing Shui a little nervous and he subtly used a few abilities on Beihuang Fan and himself. Thankfully, Beihuang Fan now also had a Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. With that, her defence would already far surpass that of her own attacking abilities.

Qing Shui silently took a step forward, shielding Beihuang Fan behind him. Qing Shui's defense was still considered very terrifying and if both parties were to battle, Qing Shui could quickly decrease his opponent's strength by half. Even if they were to have unique abilities, Qing Shui would still be able to reduce their strength by one-third or more....

Currently, with Qing Shui's defense in addition to the Battle God Halo, the Emperor's Qi, and the Art of Pursuing, he would be able to turn this expert before him into a good-for-nothing.

This was possible in theory, but the other party should have his own unique abilities as well. Regardless, Qing Shui still had the confidence in bringing down the opponent. After all, he had the Divine Weapon Flying Sword and the Stellar Transposition.

When his condition is at its peak, the Stellar Transposition could launch a terrifying attack. With the reinforcements from the Battle God Halo, the Buddha Diamond Seal and the formation, Qing Shui's defense could double to reach around 160 billion dao force.

Qing Shui didn't back off after knowing that these people were from the Nine Continents Food Residence because of his defense and his Stellar Transposition's attack. After being weakened by him, the opponent's strength of around 12 million dao force would be halved. Even if he were to have some kind of unique abilities, Qing Shui's Stellar Transposition could cripple the opponent easily.

"Are you guys the ones who are interested in my recipe? Or is the Nine Continents Food Residence interested in my recipe?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"My interest in your recipe means that the Nine Continents Food Residence is interested in your recipe," The man smiled and replied.

"May I know your standing in the Nine Continents Food Residence?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

"My standing is very ordinary." The man replied casually.

"May I know if the Nine Continents Food Residence would be alarmed if the three of you were to die here?" Qing Shui asked very seriously.

The man was clearly stunned, "You're saying that you'll be able to kill me?"

Qing Shui nodded. "I should be able to, but I don't like trouble. So please do answer me truthfully."

The man beamed. "My standing in the Nine Continents Food Residence is really very ordinary. Even if I were to disappear, it wouldn't be a cause for alarm in the Nine Continents Food Residence. If you can really kill us, then you won't have to worry about the Nine Continents Food Residence. Someone will step forth to protect you, like the Nine Continents Divine Palace."

"Nine Continents Divine Palace?" Qing Shui was surprised. To think there was a Nine Continents Divine Palace. Then it would mean that there would also be a Nine Continents Demon Gate. Qing Shui wondered if the old Golden Battle God knew of the Nine Continents Divine Palace. He felt that he would need to find a chance to ask him.

"Alright, since that's the case, let's start." Qing Shui nodded and struck a Buddha Diamond Seal onto himself.

The man clenched both his fists and his body seemed to swell up, doubling in size and he suddenly seemed like a lump of steel.

Area Dominance!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui rapidly struck out two abilities and by this time, the opponent's fist was already approaching. It was a very straightforward punch and its trajectory seemed very clumsy, similar to that of the Hill Moving Battle God's. However, his attack was on a higher level than the Hill Moving Battle God. This power was very strong. His speed wasn't very fast but he was very agile, which allowed him to make up for his disadvantage.

Boom!

Qing Shui retreated explosively, but the solid feeling made Qing Shui feel as if the spot where he was struck in the chest was very painful, but there was no damage. He instantly recovered. Qing Shui felt confident, but the man had an amused expression. To think that this young man could take his Berserk Dragon Fist.

2217 - AST 2217 - The Three People from the Nine Continents Food Residence, Berserk Dragon Fist

AST 2218 - Life and Pride

That man was still very confident in his Berserk Dragon Fist. His fist technique might not be fast but its power was nothing to be taken lightly. Moreover, it came along with a Heavy Strike ability, with each fist having a crushing force and a powerful aura. However, he hadn't expected that this young man would be able to receive this.

He had basically gone all out. He was a careful person and no matter what kind of opponent he encountered, he would display his full powers. Even if he could crush the opponent into smithereens with a single move, he wouldn't hold back. Otherwise, if his opponent were given a chance to turn the tables around, it'd be too late to regret.

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Qing Shui performed another ultimate Buddha technique.

Although the Buddha Wisdom Seal couldn't reduce the opponent's attacking force, it would increase his own defense without the opponent noticing it. It would reduce the damage caused by the opponent by 20% as a result.

In a sense, he could reduce the opponent's attacks by 20%, but the opponent wouldn't know about it.

Qing Shui smiled and clenched both his fists as he charged out toward the man, using the Windwhisk Willow.

His movement was extremely elusive. This was what the opponent was the weakest in. The man was one who used force to push through everything.

Boom!

This man's fist technique was very skillful. Even with Qing Shui's great movement technique, he was still hit by the man's attack. However, Qing Shui moved together with the force, negating a large amount and then dodging the rest. He then once again landed a punch on this man.

The man was unable to dodge Qing Shui's punch. However, his defense was comparable to his attacking abilities. That heavy strike had made even Qing Shui back off from the tremor. The man clearly didn't receive any damage at all.

"It's useless. Your attacks won't be able to break through my flesh and it's also useless to hit me at my acupuncture points. When one reaches a certain level of cultivation, their defense at their acupuncture points would become stronger. Moreover, you won't even be able to reach my acupuncture points with your current power," the man said, as he realized that the spots that Qing Shui had struck were all on his acupuncture points.

"It really seems to be the case."

Qing Shui then struck out with this Dragon-capturing Hands, followed by a Mountain Push Stance.

Although the man was very careful, he was unable to dodge Qing Shui's attacks. Therefore, he guarded some of his crucial points and tried to dodge. However, he soon discovered that Qing Shui's attack could cause dizziness.

The dizziness disappeared very quickly and then he felt a majestic power gushing toward him. What had astonished him was that he was able to fend it off and ended up retreating endlessly. This was an invisible force and it was only at this moment that Qing Shui charged over with his elusive movements.

Then, he punched out with the impact from the Mountain Push Stance.

Inch Explosive Punch！

The prowess of the Explosive Punch was the strongest amongst his fist techniques while the Inch's gentle force could greatly increase his own explosive force to break through defenses and short distances. This punch fiercely struck against the man's chest, making a stifled sound.

The man staggered but quickly recovered, appearing as if he wasn't affected at all.

"I told you that it's useless. Your attacking prowess is too weak. If your attacking force is the same as mine, that attack would have certainly taken my life." The man was also in admiration for this young man's battle techniques. If he had this young man's battle techniques and speed then it would be unimaginable. His battle prowess could increase by many folds.

"I know. I'm just training my actual combat abilities and tempering some of my battle techniques. Since you wanted to know so much if I have the attacking prowess to inflict damage to you, I'll satisfy you." Qing Shui smiled and struck out a hand seal.

Buddha Bright Seal!

A dignified Buddha statue that seemed to have divine power appeared and the hand seal encompassed that man....

At almost the same time, Qing Shui struck out with a snow-white light that was like blade shadows, and yet, also like a whip that lashed out.

Pa!

The Buddha Bright Seal rendered the man dizzy and under that state, many of his body's functions plunged by a lot. Qing Shui's strike was lashed out with quite a powerful force and the man was sent flying back while spurting blood. This attack was too vicious and even though the man's body was extremely sturdy, Qing Shui's attack could overcome any defense. Moreover, the man was still in a dizzy state.

Qing Shui felt a strong sense of achievement. One move was all he needed. This Stellar Transposition was too vicious. Under peak conditions, if Qing Shui was lucky, he could strike with an attacking force of 16 billion Dao force that could negate defense. As it could negate the opponent's defense, there wasn't a need to consider it, only his strength and vitality.

If the other party's strength could reach 200 billion Dao force then it would mean that his body would have the capability of this level. Even if Qing Shui's attack was at full power, it wouldn't be able to take his life.

This man was quite strong and didn't die on the spot from Qing Shui's attack. However, he was pretty much on the verge of death. Even if he didn't die from this, he would end up not being able to recover to his prime condition unless he took at least eight to ten years. It might even be possible that he would never recover to that point.

Beihuang Fan was also shocked. When did this guy become so powerful? At this level, his strength had already surpassed that of the old Golden Battle God and her father. It seemed that the major players in the Northern Emperor Domain would have to change. However, she was actually feeling very happy inside, knowing that he had become so strong.

The people from the Northern Emperor Food Residence turned pale, not knowing what they had just witnessed.

The two remaining men in black robes helped up the man who had gone into a deep coma from Qing Shui's bashing and rapidly fed him a medicinal pill. One of them then walked to Qing Shui, "We admit our loss this time. State your condition and let us off."

Qing Shui looked at them, "I'm already certain that you guys are acting on your own. If the news of this were to spread out, what kind of punishment would you people receive?"

The man whom Qing Shui had beaten up earlier claimed that if Qing Shui were to kill them, there'd definitely be people stepping out to protect him, such as the Nine Continents Divine Palace. Things were definitely like what Qing Shui had said. This time around, their group had tasted Qing Shui's food and wanted to have the recipe to themselves. The Nine Continents Food Residence wouldn't allow for this to happen and if they were to find out, the consequences would definitely be dire.

When the man heard Qing Shui's words, he shuddered. This reaffirmed Qing Shui's theory even further.

"We admit our loss. Learn to show mercy. What would you do to let us off? In the end, you didn't suffer anything and one of us has been beaten up by you. We don't even know if he'll survive." The man frowned, as if a little enraged, displeased, and impatient at the same time as he said this.

Pa!

Qing Shui gave him a slap in the face.

"Rein in that filthy pride of yours, sacrificing people for your own goals. If I didn't defeat you people, wouldn't I be the one to be on the verge of death, forced to give up my recipe?" Qing Shui looked coldly at the man who was speechless after being slapped in the face.

The man hadn't been slapped like this before. He also had high status and hadn't been humiliated like this in the past, let alone by a young man like Qing Shui. Moreover, it was in the presence of so many insignificant characters who were obsequious toward him.

"Did you honestly believe that I wouldn't kill you?"

Bathump!

The man dropped to his knees, "Please spare my life! Without me, it'll be over for my clan. The men would all be killed and the women would suffer even worse fates. I have sons and daughters to take care of. I know that you're a good person. Please give me a second chance!"

Qing Shui looked at the other man who now had his head lowered slightly. Qing Shui knew that he was having an intense struggle within himself, having to choose between his pride or his life.

Pa!

Enough time had passed for him to use the Stellar Transposition once again and Qing Shui struck out again.

"Since you've chosen your pride, pay with your life. One must take responsibility for one's own mistakes." Qing Shui had just finished saying this when the man had completely disappeared from the lash. This person wasn't as strong as the man from earlier. At the very least, his vitality was weaker.

2218 - AST 2218 - Life and Pride

AST 2219 - Something Has Happened to Qing Xiu

One of them ended up dead and another injured. Qing Shui had killed someone from the Nine Continents Food Residence. The man kneeling on the ground shivered, but Qing Shui didn't kill him. He didn't like to get rid of others to their roots nor did he like to be too ruthless. It was like what he said earlier. They were given a choice between their lives or their pride.

If they were to choose to hang on to their pride, they would lose their lives. If they were to choose their lives, they would be forfeiting their pride. If they were to forfeit their pride, it would also be the end for them. They would find it very hard to progress their cultivation any further and thus there was no need for him to be too ruthless and wipe them out.

It was at this moment that Qing Shui looked toward the Bei Clan. The few people in charge were now ghastly pale. Even the person from the Nine Continents Food Residence had knelt down. Who else could they rely on? Even those from the Nine Continents Food Residence could only choose between keeping their lives or their pride. How could the two of them choose? Did they still have a right to choose?

"I said before that everyone has to be responsible for their own actions. Each of you shall break one of your arms. If you can't bear to do it, I can do it on your behalf." Qing Shui said outrightly.

The faces of the people from the Bei Clan turned pale, but they did as they were told. Some of them who couldn't bear to do it had others assist them. Between their lives and an arm, their lives were more important.

"Remember, the next time I see any of you, I'll kill you directly. Those who do bad deeds will eventually have to pay for their actions. You have brought it onto yourselves."

Qing Shui looked at that man who had knelt down. The man gritted his teeth and broke one of his arms. Qing Shui no longer looked at him but said to Beihuang Fan, "Let's go."

After Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan left, Beihuang Fan remained silent the entire time. Currently, they were both on a flying beast, flying toward the Imperial Cuisine Hall after Qing Shui had performed the Nine Continents Steps.

"Go on, speak your mind!" Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan, knowing that she had something to say.

"I never expected that you were so powerful. But I'm still worried that the people from the Nine Continents Food Residence would find out. Although those three people would be punished by the Nine Continents Food Residence, the Nine Continents Food Residence has lost face because of them. Do you think that they'll seek vengeance from you?" Beihuang Fan asked, feeling a little worried.

"We'll take things as they come. Don't worry about this before anything happens. It'll just add on to your troubles." Qing Shui laughed and said.

"A person who doesn't plan for the future will definitely face troubles very soon. It's better to plan ahead of time!" Beihuang Fan was still worried.

"We better pray that the people from the Nine Continents Food Residence won't come. If they were to come, there's nothing we can do either. We'll just have to fight. But if we can't defeat them... if we can't defeat them, what should we do?" Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan.

Beihuang Fan felt the urge to beat him up, "I'm asking you to think about it..."

"Aren't I discussing this with you? You're my helpful wife," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Bleh, you and your wishful thinking! Be more serious!" Beihuang Fan's face became a little flushed. This guy would never forget to take advantage of her. To think that he was still in the mood to joke at a time like this.

"I'm being very serious. You must marry me. Otherwise, I'll make whoever dares to marry you impotent or be plagued with premature ejaculation. I'll make you a living widow," Qing Shui blabbered on.

Beihuang Fan looked speechlessly at Qing Shui, "Are you done?"

"Alright, we'll stop for today. We'll continue tomorrow." Qing Shui nodded seriously.

They returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall and a few days later, Yiye Jiange came. Muyun Qingge came along with her as well. However, when Qing Shui saw Qing Xiu appearing as if he was on the verge of death while in Yiye Jiange's arms, he trembled. Yiye Jiange appeared very frail and the first thing she said when he saw Qing Shui was, "Xiu`er..."

Qing Shui quickly took Qing Xiu and was shocked greatly the moment he did. It was because two of Qing Xiu's bones were gone. These two pieces of bone were very important. One of them was located at the spine, and the other at the ribs. This made Qing Xiu's vitality increasingly weaker.

Qing Shui's eyes turned red. Qing Xiu was still so young. Who would do something so horrible?

Qing Shui used the Life and Death Needles to stimulate Qing Xiu's potential. With his bones removed, ordinary regenerating medicine were useless unless they could allow one to regrow their flesh and bones....

Qing Shui had yet to refine the Reborn Pellet and the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus was used to safeguard one's life.

Therefore, there was only one solution at the moment was to get back the lost bones. With Qing Shui's ability, he would be able to heal Qing Xiu to his original state. Therefore, after Qing Xiu was out of danger, Qing Shui spoke, "What happened?"

Muyun Qingge replied, "This was done by the Golden Yakshas. They said that since you killed a member of their Ye Clan, they'll lay their hands on yours. This is just the beginning."

Qing Shui unknowingly clenched his fist. He didn't seek out the Golden Yakshas and yet they made the first move. The child from the Golden Yakshas was killed by Cong Yunlong. But no matter who was the one who had killed the child back then, since the Golden Yakshas dared to make a move on his child, they better be prepared to receive his fury.

"Where are Xiu`er's two pieces of bone?" Qing Shui asked.

"The Golden Yakshas has a very eerie physician. He said that these two pieces of Xiu`er's bones were very powerful and he inserted them into a member of the Ye Clan." Muyun Qingge said furiously.

"Jiange, don't worry, Xiu`er will be fine. Come, let's return to the Sea King Palace first. They'll come again." Qing Shui held back his rage. It was useless no matter how furious he was.

"We've already activated a formation in the Sea King Palace. There's no need to worry about its safety," Muyun Qingge looked at Qing Shui a little anxiously and said.

Qing Shui settled things here and they left, with Beihuang Fan following along once again. Qing Shui didn't stop her either. Furthermore, quite a number of people from the Taiyi Immortal Palace and Divine Palace came along with him. When they heard that the Golden Yakshas had made a move on Qing Shui's child, they were all enraged.

Back then, Qing Shui had left behind the Nine-Headed Snake tribe in the North Sea. However, they were still a far cry from the Golden Yakshas.

Qing Shui didn't let the people from the Divine Palace and the Taiyi Immortal Palace to join them, but with Beihuang Fan coming along, there was a representative from the Taiyi Immortal Palace. As for the Divine Palace, the Hill Moving Battle God, the Diamond Battle God, as well as Yin Tong, Lan Lingfeng and the others all wanted to come along.

They were friends who were as close as brothers. Qing Shui knew that there was no stopping them and thus he didn't attempt to do so. The group rushed over to the Sea King Palace.

"Father!" When Qing Xiu woke up and saw Qing Shui, he was very happy.

Qing Shui smiled and pat him on the head. Most people who saw Qing Xiu would think that he was a girl, being too delicate and pretty. He had silky long hair and was so handsome that most people would feel moved.

"Does it hurt?" Qing Shui appeared as if he was smiling, but he was actually aching inside.

"It doesn't. I'm a man, this bit of pain isn't much," Qing Xiu smiled happily and said.

"Father will avenge you. I'll take apart the bones of the people who dared to lay their hands on you."

At this moment, an elderly man from the Nine-Headed Mystic Snakes came. When he saw Qing Shui, he appeared to feel very guilty, "I'm sorry, we let you down."

Qing Shui was a little angry, but he knew that they weren't to blame. After all, the ladies were slightly stronger than the Nine-Headed Mystic Snakes and given that the ladies couldn't even do anything, they wouldn't be able to do anything either. Therefore, he waved his hand, "You guys aren't to be blamed for this. Even if all of you were mobilized, you wouldn't be able to fend them off."

Not long later, Cong Yunlong's group came as well. They had brought along two people, one being a strange man and another being a child who was about the same age as Qing Xiu. Cong Yunlong said to Qing Shui, "Brother, my nephew's bones had been removed by this man. They're now in this child."

The child's gaze was very cold. Although he was being held hostage right now, he didn't appear to be scared. It's as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all.

Qing Shui looked at the man and noticed that both his legs suffered comminuted fractures. However, his arms and hands were intact. His face was also swollen, just like that of a pig's head.

2219 - AST 2219 - Something Has Happened to Qing Xiu

AST 2220 - Qing Shui's Fury, Flaunting the Flying Sword's Prowess

"Please spare my life! Mister Ye was the one who made me do these." The man's body was limp, and he was in so much pain that his body was completely drenched in cold sweat. Currently, he was simply begging for mercy.

Qing Shui looked at this man. He was middle-aged with narrow long eyes. Qing Shui said, "Where are the bones? Don't tell me they are in him. His bones are still his."

What kind of person was Qing Shui? He naturally saw through everything by using his Heavenly Vision Technique. Moreover, this person didn't have the ability to change one's bones either.

The man shivered and Qing Shui's heart shivered as well. He was really scared that his son's bones were gone for good.

"Speak up. Where are the bones?" Qing Shui's voice was ice-cold and piercing.

"They have been fed..."

Qing Shui kicked out, sending the man flying. What kind of force did this kick contain? The man died immediately. Qing Shui's hair was raised, fluttering despite the absence of wind. The thing he feared the most had happened and an indescribably fury emerged within him.

"Brother, let's head to the Ye Clan to take a look.” Cong Yunlong was also extremely furious.

Qing Shui looked at that kid. Despite being of such a young age, his gaze was very vicious and he appeared so cold that he didn't have the bearing of a child. Qing Shui didn't think of killing him. This had nothing to do with the child and Qing Shui was in no mood to take this kid into consideration.

He just got someone to take the kid away and take care of him, and told them that they were not to beat him up or do any sort of bullying.

This child was a descendent of the Golden Yakshas and it seemed that he wasn't any different from humans.

"Brother, tell me where the Ye Clan is. I'll go by myself," Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"No way. I'll go with you. The Ye Clan isn't as simple as you think they are. After all, they are an influence in the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. Moreover the Huang Clan, the Jin Clan, and the Cha Clan are all on their side as well. If the Ye Clan were to be in danger, they won't let things slide." Of course Cong Yunlong wouldn't agree to Qing Shui going alone.

"There's no need to look for us, we've come. You're not staying at the Northern Emperor Domain and have decided to come to the North Sea. Do you think that you'll still be able to continue living?" A bright voice rang out from the distance.

Qing Shui walked out and saw a lot of people in the distance. This was the ocean doman and the tall Golden Yakshas flickered in golden light, emitting violent energy. They exuded a mysterious force and were staring at Qing Shui as if they were looking at a dead man.

"Which of you laid your hands on my child?" Qing Shui walked over and said.

The Golden Yakshas would have some reservations if they were on land, but things were different now that they were in water. In the ocean, their strength would receive a boost while a human's strength would drop. However, Qing Shui was proficient in the water element and also had the Water Flight ability. Therefore, his strength wasn't impeded the slightest.

"Cong Yunlong, you're here as well? This is good. Cong Yunlong killed my child, but you protected him and even killed countless of our Ye Clan's experts. Today, I'm going to settle our debts. I had merely dug out two bones from your child. That was to lure you over. The bones are here, are you able to retrieve them?" A tall Golden Yakshas held two boxes and even opened them to show Qing Shui. The two snow white bones in the boxes were the pieces which had been dug out from Qing Xiu.

Seeing the bones made Qing Shui inwardly heave a sigh of relief. He stared at the tall Golden Yaksha and said, "You're really courting death."

After saying that, Qing Shui charged out like a gust of wind.

Windwhisk Willow!

The Windwhisk Willow was extremely eerie. It didn't seem very quick, but was actually astonishingly fast. Moreover, Qing Shui had already integrated the Windwhisk Willow into his Nine Palace Steps. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before the opponent and reached out with his hand.

Gouging Strike!

After he snatched the bones from the other party's hands, a gleam of light shone.

Everyone saw a massive head flying into the sky. That glimmer of light then returned to Qing Shui.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

This was the first time Qing Shui had used the Flying Sword in front of others. Moreover, it was a Grade 16 Flying Sword of terrifying prowess. Not many people were able to see that it was a Flying Sword.

Qing Shui was thoroughly enraged. If he didn't kill this person, he would feel horrible. Therefore, he used the Flying Sword directly. This was actually one of his killing moves and he hadn't planned on revealing it so early....

Qing Shui stood before the tall Golden Yakshas. HIs figure was a lot smaller compared to the Golden Yakshas, but he gave off the illusion that his presence was tall and mighty, even more so than the Golden Yakshas.

Everything happened too quickly and they didn't even manage to react at all.

"He killed Third Brother! He actually killed Third Brother!"

"Father!"

The other party was in a mess. They looked at Qing Shui as if they were spewing flames, but no one dared to charge out. Qing Shui's earlier attack was too terrifying. The few older Golden Yakshas in the front also had to reassess the situation.

While they were still reassessing the situation, Qing Shui's fury raged on. He said to an old Golden Yaksha, "We'll have to settle this sooner or later. Let's just get this over with right now."

Qing Shui held the Golden Battle Halberd and charged forward.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Five Elements Divine Refining Technique!

Qing Shui unleashed his techniques casually and charged out.

His actions took many people by surprise. Beihuang Fan was worried about Qing Shui since the opponents were many Golden Yakshas. It was too dangerous for him to charge out alone.

The Golden Yakshas were also astonished. What was this young man trying to do? Was he going to kill everyone by himself?

"Kill him! Kill him!"

"Everyone attack together! Kill him!"

Many Golden Yakshas emitted sharp auras and charged toward Qing Shui.

In an instant, intersecting shadows covered the area, appearing as if a huge net had been weaved from interlocking Origin Qis. The surrounding rocks all shattered and the water currents were cut off. They were at the bottom of the ocean, but the surrounding water currents had been completely cut off.

Buddha Bright Seal!

Stellar Transposition!

The old Golden Yakshas whom Qing Shui had set his eyes on earlier was struck by the Stellar Transposition and exploded from its enormous power.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Qing Shui charged out once again, unleashing continuous strikes with the Golden Battle Halberd. Each time the Flying Sword flew out, it would take the life of a Golden Yaksha. Qing Shui also called out his demonic beasts. Long Zhu`er's great spider web entangled a large number of them and the Dragon Slaying Beast shuttled about, launching sneak attacks. Every attack was lethal as it flashed around like a ghost in the battlefield, catching opponents by surprise.

Qing Shui called back the Divine Weapon Flying Sword. After making several hundred kills, Qing Shui felt a little tired. The depletion from this Grade 16 Divine Weapon Flying Sword was tremendous. With the help of his demonic beasts, he no longer needed to use his Divine Weapon.

It was because the Golden Yakshas were already retreating.

After all, Qing Shui's attacks were too terrifying, whether it was the Flying Sword or the Stellar Transposition. The Stellar Transposition in particular, had been able to kill the Ye Clan's Doyen in a single move. However, he was only able to use the Stellar Transposition once every several minutes.

The Dragon Slaying Beast's and Long Zhu`er's teamwork made them seem like a massacre machine. Both of them used the Heavenly Magic Stars and the Dragon Slaying Beast's speed surged exponentially while Long Zhu`er's spider threads became even more strong and sturdy.

The spider net covered a huge area and a single strand of spider thread could entangle those that wished to flee. The spider thread would rapidly entangle the targets and the Dragon Slaying Beast would go for the kill.

While the Dragon Slaying Beast was the primary attacker, the Dark Phoenix had both control and attacking abilities. It could reduce the opponent's speed substantially before attacking violently with a combination of fire and ice. Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd was also effective in attacking. After all, the Golden Yakshas weren't as powerful as the people from the Nine Continents Food Residence. If Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd struck the opponent's weakness, even if they weren't killed, they would be gravely injured.

2220 - AST 2220 - Qing Shui's Fury, Flaunting the Flying Sword's Prowess

AST 2221 - Things Weren't Over Yet

Qing Shui was able to kill many people with the Nine Continents Mountain's collision strength of 30 billion dao force coupled with the Shield Attack after weakening them. This time around, Qing Shui had brought out most of his means. His prowess was very terrifying; many of the powerful Golden Yakshas were killed and the remainder thrown into a disarray.

Beihuang Fan and the others also joined in, taking the lives of many Golden Yakshas.

Qing Shui had no idea how many Golden Yakshas had come. Some of them fled, but there were over 1,000 of them who were killed. The Golden Yakshas they were up against were the strongest, especially the few older Golden Yakshas at the front. They were the brothers of the Ye Clan's head.

Everyone were very excited and shocked as they swept through the battlefield. Earlier on, Qing Shui had entered his peak condition and increased the strength of the people around him tremendously. Moreover, they also gained a great defense, which felt awesome.

The opponents were greatly weakened. Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi applied the weakening effect onto a small area and didn't have to weaken them one at a time.

The same went for the Art of Pursuing. Although the Emperor's Qi could do this from a long time ago, the Art of Pursuing could be applied to an area more recently.

Qing Shui let the others clean up the battlefield while he returned to reinsert Qing Xiu's bones.

Qing Shui currently felt as if he was like a surgeon. However, the people in his previous life wouldn't have been able to reach such a level. Qing Xiu's wounds were cut open once again, but Qing Shui had applied anaesthesia using the gold needles. Yiye Jiange watched by the side, her eyes red and her heart aching. At the thought of the pain her son felt when he had his bones removed, she couldn't hold back her tears.

The other party wouldn't have applied anaesthesia like Qing Shui had done. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

Of course Qing Shui felt upset as well, but he was a man. Moreover, Qing Xiu was doing very well and didn't make a sound. The kid was still young, but he knew he had to stay silent. If he were to make any sounds, his parents would feel worse.

Qing Shui completed the treatment very quickly and then used the Force of Rebirth and the Life and Death Needles, hastening the recovery. He also used the Spring of Life. After all these were done, Qing Xiu wouldn't feel any pain even after the gold needles which were used to apply anaesthesia were removed. Moreover, he would be able to recover within a week.

Qing Xiu fell asleep. Qing Shui pulled out the needles and turned to look at the tear-stricken Yiye Jiange. This woman hadn't cried before, but was now crying because of her son. Qing Shui hugged her gently, "Alright, don't cry anymore. Although the kid has endured rough situations, it's also a means of tempering him. Misfortunes could turn out to be blessings in disguise."

"I'd rather he not have such blessings," Yiye Jiange said softly.

"It's been hard on you. You've always been the one to take care of him. I'm too irresponsible as a father," Qing Shui said bitterly.

"You aren't allowed to say this. You're a great hero in his heart and he has always viewed you as his goal. I'm very happy that he's our child." Yiye Jiange hugged Qing Shui tightly.

"It's all fine now. The kid is very strong and both his aptitude and talent are top notch. Moreover, he's very sensible," Qing Shui smiled and said.

Yiye Jiange looked at their son who was deep asleep and heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Earlier on, her heart was torn at the thought of her son having two pieces of bones removed from him.

"A lot of those people have been killed. This matter won't just end like this. I'll make the Ye Clan disappear." Qing Shui said calmly.

Yiye Jiange sighed softly and said, "Don't kill the innocent."

Qing Shui liked her kindness. He didn't wish to kill anyone innocent either, but he couldn't calm down the fury in his heart.

After Qing Shui came out, he noticed that the rest had gathered around. When Muyun Qingge saw Qing Shui appearing, she quickly asked, "How's Xiu`er?"

"He's fine. He'll be back to normal in a few days' time," Qing Shui said softly....

Muyun Qingge nodded happily, "I'll go take a look at Jiange."

"Brother, what's your plan?" Cong Yunlong asked, concerned. Right now, they knew that Qing Xiu was fine and all of them heaved a sigh of relief. If anything were to happen to Qing Xiu, they had no idea how crazy Qing Shui would become.

"The Golden Yakshas are in an alliance with the Demon Gate and the Five Tiger Immortal Palace. We'll have a life or death battle eventually. Since the people from the Ye Clan are unable to control themselves, then I'll start with Ye Clan first." Qing Shui had decided to wipe out the Ye Clan. He wasn't sure if the other three clans in the Golden Yakshas would take action, but chances were high that they would. When he headed out to wipe out the Ye Clan, he might face all the Golden Yakshas.

The Golden Yakshas' population was too great, reaching several billions in number. They were also considered a great clan in the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain with strong reproduction abilities. Therefore, there would be many decent experts amongst them. It was a little impractical for Qing Shui to be facing so many of them by himself.

"Brother, there are too many experts amongst the Golden Yakshas. It's fine if it's on land, but there aren't many people who are able to wipe them out within a short period of time. Moreover, the Golden Yakshas have their powerful Guardian Beast. That creature is very strong and we're unable to enter the Golden Yakshas' core area," Cong Yunlong said seriously.

How could Qing Shui possibly not know about this? However, he was unable to calm down if some people in the Ye Clan weren't killed.

"Forget it, Qing Shui. We've already killed so many people. Xiu`er is now fine. We mustn't be headstrong either. We'll see how it goes in the future." At this moment, Yiye Jiange walked out and said softly.

Qing Shui rubbed his head, "The Ye Clan will probably not take this lying down, therefore I'll stay here and await for their arrival. No matter how many of them come, I'll kill all of them. They'll definitely come."

Yiye Jiange didn't say anymore. She knew that what Qing Shui said was right.

Qing Shui saw that the surrounding formation was fine and told everyone that everything was fine and they could go back. It would be fine with just him around.

However, no one left. Seeing that they didn't leave, Qing Shui didn't urge them further. He felt that he was quite strong now, but it was a pity that the Flying Sword depleted too much power. Moreover, there was a restriction on the Stellar Transposition and he could only use it once every five minutes.

The Nine Continents Mountain wasn't bad, but when encountering opponents that were too strong, it would still be stopped.

The people around him were quite strong and had the ability to kill as well. This was especially the case for Beihuang Fan, Cong Yunlong and the Hill Moving Battle God. Yiye Jiange could manage as well, but it was harder for the other ladies. After Qing Shui applied his formations on them and weakened the opponents, they would be able to kill, but not crush their opponents.

This made Qing Shui feel that he didn't have enough strength backing him up. He only had  powerful weakening abilities and had good controlling skills as well, but lacked a killer move to unleash a massacre.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was still decent, but it was harder to say this for the Dark Phoenix and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. After all, they weren't strong enough. The opponents that Qing Shui had encountered recently were too strong.

Long Zhu`er's abilities were still terrifying. Although they were control-based techniques, when she worked with Qing Shui and the Dragon Slaying Beast, a massacre could be achieved.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strength had been growing rapidly in recent times. Qing Shui didn't know if it was due to the Primordial Boar's blood lineage that its strength was growing at an astonishing rate. Qing Shui was also feeding it with Aptitude Pills, Growth Pills, and other things.

Qing Shui planned to wait a little longer. Maybe he should let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant use the last Heavenly Magic Star.

At the thought of this, Qing Shui increasingly felt that this could be done.

He decided to go ahead with his decision and found time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Half a year outside was a lot longer in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strength had increased tremendously and upon entering, Qing Shui let the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant use the Heavenly Magic Star.

2221 - AST 2221 - Things Weren't Over Yet

AST 2222 - Ninth Grade Grand Perfection Spirit Gathering Lamp

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strength achieved 12.5 billion dao force. After using the Heavenly Magic Star, its attacking power and defense would increase by 30% and could go further as its base strength improved.

Primordial blood only made up 18% of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's body but this 18% was incomparably fierce, causing the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to be much stronger than it appeared in actual battle.

After completing these tasks, Qing Shui was deep in thought. If one couldn't oppose the whole world, he would need the people or demonic beasts around him to become stronger. Qing Shui's controlling abilities were strong. If he had people around him who could match up to his enemies, he had the ability to enable them to crush opponents.

When it was about time, Qing Shui began hustling in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal again, refining his treasures.

Ding!

Qing Shui was startled, since the Spirit Gathering Lamp had unexpectedly broken through. Qing Shui then excitedly gazed at the Spirit Gathering Lamp.

Spirit Gathering Lamp, Treasure, Ninth Grade, Grand Perfection Stage.

Doubles the spiritual strength and ranged attack power of all demonic beasts, effective on any demonic beasts. Permanent, passive ability, zero consumption.

Qing Shui was startled. This was truly a timely assistance. Finally, there was a treasure that had achieved the Grand Perfection Stage. That meant the treasure had reached its peak and no longer required any further refinement.

With this improvement, the firepower of Qing Shui's Dragon Spider and Dark Phoenix would be doubled. The Thunderous Beast would double its attacking power too, but it wasn't really significant.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's long ranged attacks, such as the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp, would double in strength as well. However, there wasn't any change to its close combat abilities.

Looking at the current Spirit Gathering Lamp, it looked ancient and unadorned. The vintage aura had an oppressive feeling. Qing Shui didn't expect the Spirit Gathering Lamp to change its appearance after enhancing. Anybody would feel that this treasure was extraordinary at first glance, unlike before where Qing Shui would not have kept it if not for the Heavenly Vision Technique.

Since the Spirit Gathering Lamp had broken through, it shouldn't be long for the Heaven Shaking Drum to break through as well. Qing Shui refined the Heaven Shaking Drum but it did not break through. However, Qing Shui felt that it would break through soon and his demonic beasts would be greatly empowered again.

Qing Shui also refined his other treasures, such as the Formation Eye Stone, hoping they would be upgraded.

Usually, Qing Shui's attacking power played the most vital role. However, his attack was not good enough, his demonic beasts were barely strong enough . Yet, things were different now. The Dragon Spider and the Dark Phoenix were already very terrifying, able to reach 60 billion dao force with the various boosts and the Battle God Halo.

The Spirit Gathering Lamp could double up their attacking power to almost 40 billion dao force. The Dark Phoenix was stronger, able to reach 50 billion dao force. Under Qing Shui's boosts and the effect of the Heavenly Magic Stars, they could exceed 80 billion dao force.

Qing Shui smiled. Previously, he had only around 40 billion dao force in total. That was barely sufficient in a battle and kill enemies. After all, the other Battle Gods and Beihuang Fan all surpassed this level.

Currently, with more than 80 billion dao attacking power and the ability to reduce the damage received, the Dark Phoenix was able to stand in the battleground steadily. It could even slaughter mercilessly with nearly 90 billion dao force.

The Dark Phoenix could achieve its maximum output power in a short while. The Dragon Spider had half of its strength but the spider silk was daunting, basically destroying any enemy who gets entangled. 40 billion dao was already terrifying, and it could call upon troops of demonic spiders. The strongest ones were half of the Dragon Spider's strength, reaching 20 billion dao and there were lots of them. Of course, this was only achievable with Qing Shui's help.

Originally, he wanted to improve the strength of Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant so that the chances of winning would be higher when the Ye Clan arrived. He did not expect the Spirit Gathering Lamp to upgrade to the Grand Perfection Stage. That was great, Qing Shui felt his overall strength increased more than one fold.

The Dragon Spider alone could trap many opponents and then the Dark Phoenix could bombard them with attacks when their powers were reduced, easily slaughtering opponents.

Time passed by without noticing. It had been ages since Qing Shui last felt that time passed so fast in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

When he came out, Qing Xiu was still asleep. Yiye Jiange was sitting in the room and watched without blinking. Muyun Qingge spent some time to accompany her before she left to talk with others on the outside....

Qing Shui approached Yiye Jiange and sat next to her, “It's best that the kid is safe.”

“Mm, I know,” Yiye Jiange replied and smiled gently.

Qing Shui held her shoulder, “You've been too exhausted lately. Go sleep for a while.”

“I can't fall asleep!” Yiye Jiange shook her head.

“Listen to me. We might still battle again. Get some sleep; it'll be alright with me here,” Qing Shui carried her and laid her beside Qing Xiu.

Yiye Jiange did not resist, closing her eyes slowly.

Just like that, Qing Shui kept watch over both Yiye Jiange and Qing Xiu.

Yiye Jiange had a peaceful sleep and it was already bright outside when she woke up, only to see Qing Xiu blinking while looking at her, yelling happily as she woke up, “Mother!”

“Xiu'er, how are you feeling? Is it still hurting?” Yiye Jiange sat up and said caringly.

“It doesn't hurt at all, I'm fully recovered.” Qing Xiu smiled as he hugged Yiye Jiange's neck.

“Father went to prepare breakfast,” Qing Xiu said.

In fact, the aroma of dishes was already spreading across the room.

“Mother, let's go and eat together,” Qing Xiu said happily.

They stepped out just as Qing Shui finished arranging the dishes. He had prepared a lot and the others had already started eating.

Qing Xiu sniffed the dishes and took another breath to say, “Dad's cooking is the best.”

Yiye Jiange stared at Qing Xiu with extremely soft and gentle eyes. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and whispered, “Master, I'm jealous of him. You have to compensate me tonight, I want you to be my rider.”

Yiye Jiange blushed instantly and made a noise. Her heart was racing. Although she did it before, she was persuaded and forced to do so. Her heart pounded as she recalled that scene. Her pretty face was flushed as red as the beautiful dusk; it was exceptionally alluring.

Qing Shui swallowed. The loud gulp made Yiye Jiange even more embarrassed; she lowered her head as she scooped some soup for Qing Xiu.

The meal was very enjoyable. Qing Xiu asked Qing Shui to accompany him for a few more days to train him. Qing Shui naturally agreed; he had to stabilize his foundation and strengthen his body. Besides, he really needed to teach Qing Xiu some battle skills.

The Sea King Palace was currently bustling, the Silver Dragon Palace had already sent their men over. There weren't many of them, around two hundred men. They belonged to the Silver Dragons and were all capable warriors. Qing Shui knew a little information about the Silver Dragon Palace now; they were quite renowned in the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

These two hundred men had the strength of 40 billion dao force on average, about ten of them reached 50 billion dao force, while three of them achieved 60 billion dao force.

With the addition of Qing Shui's buffs and the use of formations, these people could kill the ordinary Golden Yakshas.

2222 - AST 2222 - Ninth Grade Grand Perfection Spirit Gathering Lamp

AST 2223 - Strong Warrior of the Golden Yaksha, Must Die

Qing Shui was no longer as worried as before, even though there were not many good warriors in the Sea King Palace who could participate in the battle. There were slightly more than ten warriors excluding the women. Several men from the Battle God Palace joined, together with Beihuang Fan and Beihuang Yu, Yunlong and his wife, plus two hundred men from the Silver Dragon Palace.

That number was only a small fraction from the Golden Yakshas, but Qing Shui and the women had some demonic beasts to compensate. With that, their battle strength increased greatly. The opponent had a huge group. It was redundant to use the demonic beasts.

Qing Shui was naturally irreplaceable, as he was able to go up against a hundred or even a thousand men by himself. Everyone knew the magical ability of Qing Shui now, including the Yunlong couple. Hence, they were not as anxious.

The recovery of the Divine Weapon and the Area Dominance could substantially reduce their consumption. Moreover, Qing Shui's formation had abilities which helped reduce consumption and increased recovery.

Unknowingly, three days had passed. On the fourth day, the Golden Yakshas came again with more people this time. There were roughly a hundred thousand of them, all of which were definitely a lot stronger than last time.

Especially the front line, where it was obvious that the three other clans besides the Ye clan had also sent their men here. Previously, about a thousand Golden Yakshas were killed and that had infuriated the entire tribe of Golden Yakshas. Hence, they decided to go against their common enemies and wipe out the Sea King Palace altogether. It was the Northern Ocean. It was underwater there and the Golden Yakshas were absolutely ruling the Northern Ocean.

Qing Shui's formation defended the Sea King Palace and provided a backup plan. With the Formation Eye Stone, Qing Shui was assured that the opponent would never be able to break the formation quickly, even if they tried hard or hired a capable warrior.

Qing Shui aimed at the leading Golden Yakshas and those standing on the row behind. Those Golden Yakshas were tall and big, about six meters tall. Their hardened bodies appeared strong and shining like gold, giving out a terrifying aura.

Wearing a violet golden armor and a violet cape, even the brutal fork looked great and daunting. They stared at Qing Shui with their huge eyes at once. There was a cold killing intention in their ugly faces.

A Golden Yaksha was fine without looking at his face. That is because, his face was extremely ugly and unappealing. However, at this level, the Golden Yakshas would look more powerful and people would ignore their appearances as long as they were strong.

“Older brother, do you think this will bring more and stronger Golden Yakshas if all these people die here?” Qing Shui asked Yunlong.

“Younger brother, these people are not that easy. It is not so simple to kill them. You should worry if we can handle them first,” Yunlong said and smiled bitterly.

Qing Shui was not very worried. The strongest among these Golden Yakshas was comparable to the man of the Nine Continents Food Residence. This level of strength was alarming enough. Except for Qing Shui, nobody could fight against him and even Beihuang Fan could hardly do that.

Beihuang Fan was just barely qualified to fight in the battle with her current defense and so were the Yunlong couple. Over these years, they had improved tremendously and rapidly. It was the inheritance and the decision made by their old men after the previous injuries.

Qing Shui used the Battle God Hall straight away and covered the region with 40% of defense and attacking power. The Battle God Hall could enhance two abilities now with the limit of 40% at maximum whereas previously, only one ability was possible.

It was a great improvement for Qing Shui's side. People around him improved greatly in strength and defense. A sense of profound, violent, and heavy feeling was added to their bodies.

The Great Formation of Thousand Kills!

Once the formation was activated, Qing Shui and his men felt their strength rising. The formation was originally of a normal kind, with a moderate increment. However, Qing Shui had the Formation Eye Stone which could increase the power of formations by seven folds.

Initially, this formation was very weak with only 10% increment of all abilities, including recovery and consumption-reduction.

With the Formation Eye Stone, the increment became 70%. This was the power of this Stone. The others could only increase 10% of all abilities....

Qing Shui used this formation since it was simple and required no learning whatsoever. He only had to activate it. It was unlike the other formations which required strict cooperation. Once it was disrupted, it would end up miserably.

The bigger the formation, the stronger its power of increment, but the harder it was to maintain.

In fact, it was not greater with more men in a formation. It was the contrary. For example, in a formation like the Thousand Kills, the power would be smaller if there were more people. The actual large formations were trap and killing formations which required powerful materials.

Qing Shui used the Thousand Kills formation since he possessed the Formation Eye Stone. In other formations, the Formation Eye Stone would not be able to get a seven-fold increment. Hence, this formation was functional when there was a big group of people.

Immediately, most of them doubled their strengths. Beihuang Fan and the Yunlong couple no longer feared their opponents.

“Young man, it has been ages since anyone had dared to murder our men like this,” An elder Golden Yaksha sounded as loud as a bell, making a lot of people's ears hurt.

“Do you mean that you can only kill others while others can only wait for you to kill them?” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

“Don't play with words. It is pointless. I know that you have killed many men of ours, and you shall pay for it today.” The Elder's sharp and fierce eyes were as bright as two little suns. His entire body was sparkling in gold.

As soon as he stopped speaking, he dashed towards Qing Shui. Along the way, the surroundings were lit up with golden lights and flames as if a boiling golden vapor had appeared.

Qing Shui maximized his power and rushed over.

Emperor's Qi!

Art of Pursuing!

The Elder paused in golden steam and expanded abruptly. His skeleton made a crackling sound and he became one-third taller than his previous height, about ten meters tall now. The huge golden fork slashed with a shadow of an enormous dragon.

Roar...

A nearby hill was broken in half by the golden fork. The Elder made a great step forward and stomped suddenly.

A deep and boundless hole appeared.

Qing Shui was astounded by this old man's hidden but terrifying strength. The stomp was like a reorganization.

Realm. This was a great realm. Qing Shui could not deny that this old man had a much higher realm.

When the Realm was high, the strength was terrifying. Previously, Qing Shui had already reduced the opponent's ability. The remaining strength should not be so great that it would surprise Qing Shui. However, he was really dumbfounded by this incredible attacking power.

“Young man, you must die today. You are indeed an evil and rare genius who is hardly found in a thousand years.” The Elder was impressed after a brief encounter. At that moment, he was even more determined to kill this young man.

2223 - AST 2223 - Strong Warrior of the Golden Yaksha, Must Die

AST 2224 - The Golden Yaksha's Tribal Characters

“There were too many who wanted to kill me, but I'm still alive and kicking while they've turned into dust,” Qing Shui said as he voided the old man's attack and used the Buddha Wisdom Seal.

Qing Shui's current defense was overwhelming. It exceeded 160 billion Dao and was definitely exceptional. That was Qing Shui's greatest skill.

Buddha Bright Seal!

Qing Shui used the Buddha Seal and a golden light filled up the air on the opposite side. In a split second, an identical Golden Yaksha appeared and clashed with the Buddha Seal. The figure was frozen but did not disappear. Next, two Golden Yakshas dashed towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was startled. That was a great battle skill. It was even greater than the one used by the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master.

The real shadow!

Qing Shui was extremely cautious; he sealed his hands quickly and used the Windwhisk Willow to pass through.

Buddha Diamond Seal!

Qing Shui used the Nine Palace Laws Gravity Technique subsequently.

In the Nine Palaces, Qing Shui was the King. Once entered, anyone would get distracted unless he broke the Nine Palaces.

The Elder Golden Yaksha was slowed down to the maximum. If it were not for his selection of abilities, he would have been killed by Qing Shui.

The real shadow lasted for around one minute before it finally vanished. Qing Shui used the Dragon Capturing Hands at once.

Roar!

A violent dragon roar was followed by a stunning enormous dragon which dashed towards the Elder. Qing Shui wanted to see if the real shadow could be used again.

Bang!

He did not use it this time which caused Qing Shui to wonder if he could not or chose not to. At that moment, Qing Shui used the Stellar Transposition.

A soft, white beam struck at the right timing on the Golden Yaksha who was still dizzy.

Snap!

A distinct and clear voice was heard as blood oozed out from the Golden Yaksha's mouth corner, while he was thrown back far away. Qing Shui was surprised by the power of this old man that he somehow did not kill. He was only badly injured and would recover within a week if he was put under rehabilitation.

Qing Shui regretted his action and was perplexed by the opponent's strength. However, little did he know that the Golden Yaksha was even more taken aback. It was a world-shaking moment for him. He had never experienced something like that before.

The Golden Yakshas were renowned for their strong bodies and many warriors of the same level could not break their defenses. This Elder was a great man among the Golden Yakshas. However, he was severely hurt by a young man just a moment ago.

The Golden Yaksha had to battle with a lower battle strength if he continued, but he would regret immensely for the rest of his life if he stopped there. His cultivation would also be halted. Thus, he had to kill Qing Shui.

He wiped the blood stain on his face. The golden fork gave out a striking golden beam in his hands, especially for the first two forks. They were shining brightly like a little sun.

God's Blessing!

A golden beam lit up on his body again and violent energy arose. Qing Shui frowned, acknowledging that this old man was extraordinarily strong. Since he had already tasted Qing Shui's attack and dared to continue, he must be capable to withstand the Stellar Transposition now.

Next, the Golden Yaksha shrunk one-third, returning to his original size. Yet, the golden beam was shining even brighter. Some mysterious symbols and characters hid in the golden beam. They were lingering around his body, giving out a powerful and ancient mystical energy.

Tribal Characters!...

Qing Shui looked depressed. No wonder the Golden Yaksha swore to kill him today. The Golden Yaksha had found the Tribal Characters.

Not every tribe had Tribal Characters. Only the ancient and powerful forces owned them. Plus, not every one of the tribe could find the characters. Only the genius could do it. The power of characters was related to their own strength as well. The stronger a person was, the stronger the power of characters.

Mysterious characters were displayed on the golden fork. Qing Shui was stunned by the Golden Yaksha's strength. How could he get through this alive?

“Go to hell!” The Golden Yaksha rushed to Qing Shui suddenly. His strength and speed increased tremendously in the process.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique and was perplexed. There were characters everywhere under the golden sky, except for two places. Qing Shui did not think twice and jumped to one of the places.

It was surprising to the outsiders, seeing Qing Shui evading the Golden Yaksha's attack. Even the Golden Yaksha was stunned. The energy consumption for the activation of characters was great. He would use up all his Origin Qi within a quarter hour.

Hence, he had to finish the battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would have to give in to others.

The Heavenly Vision Technique was magical. Besides seeing through the real and fake, it could also recognize this kind of shadow. Qing Shui was confident now. He recognized that the Golden Yaksha was only quick initially and now appeared ordinary.

Qing Shui saw a spot using the Heavenly Vision Technique when he evaded. He used the Divine Weapon Flying Sword at once.

Pfft!

Then, the Golden Yaksha's left shoulder was penetrated directly.

“What's that?” Many people doubted their own eyes.

“Younger brother, it's a surprise that you have such a great sword, a Flying Sword...” Yunlong sounded a bit perplexed.

“It is not about the Realm. It's an actual weapon,” Beihuang Yu said in astonishment.

The Golden Yakshas were shocked too. They wondered what was the thing that had penetrated the shoulder of a strong Ye Clan warrior. If it had penetrated the brain instead, he would be instantly killed.

Gouging Strike!

Qing Shui made his strike once again.

Returning sword!

Pft!

The big head of the Golden Yaksha was chopped off by the Flying Sword. As it entered the neck of the Golden Yaksha, Qing Shui made the Flying Sword wider and larger.

Dong!

The huge head fell onto the ground and made a dull noise. Everything was in complete silence now. It was so quiet that it made people anxious. Qing Shui had killed the leader among the four and the other Golden Yakshas were frightened. That sword was deadly. It could slash and kill a super capable warrior of the Ye Clan easily.

“Let's go! Kill him!” The remaining three leading men exchanged looks. Though they were frightened, they understood that they could not let this young man live. They had to go all out in order to kill him. Otherwise, it would be disastrous for the Golden Yakshas in the future.

Besides them, the rest of the Golden Yakshas behind made their moves as well.

The three of them were as good as the Golden Yaksha which was killed by Qing Shui. If they combined their strengths, Qing Shui could hardly win. Furthermore, people around him could never withstand that. Qing Shui used the Emperor's Qi and the Art Of Pursuing instantly. He enclosed the whole region with Area Dominance.

2224 - AST 2224 - The Golden Yaksha's Tribal Characters

AST 2225 - Beihuang Fan Could Help Qing Shui to Break Through?

Qing Shui sensed a chill when he saw all of them coming together. After a moment of thinking, he reckoned it would be better to step back for the moment. He had already killed one of them so they were worried and angry. Hence, he brought his men and returned to the Formation.

The opponents were surprised to see Qing Shui retreating, but they would not back off right now. If they did not kill Qing Shui now, the Golden Yakshas would lose their dignity. Plus, they had burning hatred within them now.

“Their realm is too high, probably at the Cave Realm now,” Beihuang Fan said softly beside Qing Shui.

“Cave Realm?” Qing Shui was confused.

“When you reach a certain level and achieve the Divine Connection Realm, the Cave Realm is the next level,” Beihuang Fan elaborated.

Qing Shui was only at the Half-step Divine Connection currently while Beihuang Fan was at the Peak Divine Connection. Qing Shui was her key to breaking through and attaining the Cave Realm. The moment she falls in love with this guy, she would instantly breakthrough to the Cave Realm.

Qing Shui did not realize the huge discrepancy of realms between them until now. He would never break the defense without the Flying Sword and the Stellar Transposition. Fortunately, he had a strong soul. The Nine Yang Body and Nine Yang Dragon Soul prevented him from being crushed.

Strength was essential but the realm was even more vital. The realm could improve the strength greatly up to several folds. The higher the realm, the greater the improvement and the bigger the discrepancy.

The man that Qing Shui had killed previously was only at the Peak Divine Connection Realm with strong raw strength. Qing Shui was at the Half-step Divine Connection, so he could hold his own to fight in general. However, Qing Shui had a strange feeling of the remaining three men. He reckoned he would be at a disadvantage even if he went one on one. Thus, he backed off.

Against the Cave Realm, Qing Shui felt that his Flying Sword and the Stellar Transposition would be ineffective. He reckoned the Stellar Transposition could hardly harm them and the Flying Sword would be evaded and neutralized.

Qing Shui realized the actual gap between some strong warriors and himself now. The difference in realms was like the ranking system in the past life. Unless the raw strength was much greater than the opponent's, many techniques would seem weak and pale.

The violent body of the Ancient Pure Breed Desolate Beast could probably break through the realm. For example, if Qing Shui achieved the level of the Ancient Pure Breed Desolate Beast, he could murder all the opponents with a lower realm.

It was difficult to upgrade the realm because it relied on fortune. Qing Shui was satisfied with his realm before this, but now he realized that the actual geniuses were much greater. For instance, Beihuang Fan had surpassed his strength substantially. Yiye Jiange and Tantai Lingyan were at the Divine Connection Realm as well, but they had not attained the Peak Divine Connection.

Beihuang Yu and the Demon Gate Junior Sect Master were at the Divine Connection while Beihuang Yu was at the middle stage of the Divine Connection Realm. Previously, he was at the beginner stage. After a Divine Tribulation, his realm had been upgraded.

Qing Shui was sometimes envious about others experiencing many tribulations while he had not. When you gained some, you lost some. The others might be avoiding the tribulations, but he was longing for them.

Qing Shui was lost in his thoughts. Beihuang Fan saw Qing Shui and touched him. She asked, “What are you thinking?”

“Nah, the fellows want to break the formation.” Qing Shui noticed the three Golden Yakshas attacking the great formation together.

Mighty waves beat the shore, the water splashed as if a huge dragon was there. The violent energy almost overturned the underwater ground. However, the formation remained still. Qing Shui was confident in the seven-fold increase by the Formation Eye Stone. If it was broken by force, Qing Shui would have thrown away the Formation Eye Stone.

“Little bastard, come out if you can. It's not good for a man to hide!” After a long while, the opponent tried to provoke Qing Shui when their attempts to break the formation failed.

“Such a shameless group, and you still have the audacity to criticize me. You are physically big but mentally slow. You can't even break a formation when there are so many of you,” Qing Shui replied slowly and calmly....

“Come and fight with me if you're a real man,” The Golden Yakshas were frustrated and one Elder said.

“I'm still young. My weapon is sharp and bright. Although you still have yours, unfortunately, it's useless now. I heard you have found a few young women recently but couldn't satisfy them. I wonder if it's true,” Qing Shui was talking nonsense.

Beihuang Fan was speechless. This guy would really say anything...

“You, you crap! I can satisfy them just fine.”

Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed like this old guy actually had a few women. The Golden Yakshas were highly reproductive, so Qing Shui simply made a statement. After all, it was normal to have a few women for a man with power and status.

A man could accept having a not so powerful cultivation but could never accept being criticized for his sexual ability. Men would never succumb to the aging process. This also went for the Golden Yakshas, especially for the men's pride. He was an excellent leader who was experienced and consistently great. He could not help but answer to Qing Shui.

He was irritated by Qing Shui and lost his mind. Not only did Qing Shui's men laugh, but also several Golden Yakshas could not hold back their laughter as well.

“I will kill you.” The Elder was enraged.

“Break my Formation first. Let's go back and have some tea in the meantime.” Qing Shui led his men back to the Sea King Palace.

“Everybody, enjoy your meal. Leave them be for two days.” Qing Shui headed to the backyard; he wanted to be alone.

Realm. He needed a higher realm. Only via breakthrough and achieving the Divine Connection could he be confident in cleaning the mess outside. Or else, the old Golden Yakshas out there would be able to kill all of them.

Qing Shui had one of his feet in the realm now. After all, he was at the Half-step Divine Connection at the present. There was only a little bit of improvement left before the actual Divine Connection Realm.

The difference of this half-step was great. After making the improvement, a lot of Qing Shui's abilities would be enhanced and he would not get oppressed. Qing Shui had a strong output power, but some stronger warriors could still control him. For example, his Stellar Transposition at the Divine Connection Realm of 150 billion dao would be reduced to half or more. Contrarily, the opponent would have vital energy increased up to several times. Hence, the ability to cancel attacks would be lost.

Besides, the strength would not increase without the realm upgrade. A frog at the bottom of a well was destined to be limited for life. It felt like it traveled the entire world, but it had only walked around the bottom of a well.

The Divine Connection Realm was divided into beginner, middle, late stage, peak, and the Half-step Cave Realm.

Beihuang Fan was almost at the Half-step Cave Realm.

At that moment, Beihuang Fan came forward and asked, “Are you thinking about the Realm?”

Qing Shui looked at this overwhelming beauty and said, “It is difficult for a smart woman to get married.”

“I have ways to help you break through to the Divine Connection. However, I can't help you in breaking through to the Cave Realm,” Beihuang Fan continued.

Qing Shui's eyes brightened. She could help him break through to the Divine Connection! As soon as he attained the realm, he could handle the people outside and he would not get oppressed himself. In the warriors' world, it was a natural law for the higher realm to oppress the lower realm. It was a fixed and unchanged rule.

2225 - AST 2225 - Beihuang Fan Could Help Qing Shui to Break Through?

AST 2226 - Ancient Drawing Of Divine Realm, A Good Item

Qing Shui looked at this wonderful woman. Her eyes were like gems and the prettiest stars in the sky. Her skin was fair and alluring that tempted him to have a bite. Her silky black hair was tied up casually with a red hair tie. Her neck was slim and her breasts were full and rounded. They were so captivating and perfectly shaped, making people thirst for a touch.

“I haven't touched them for so long. I've missed them so much...” Qing Shui moistened his lips while staring at her without blinking. He almost made his move.

“If you're not interested in the breakthrough then I'll leave.” Beihuang Fan turned around and walked away.

Qing Shui grabbed her hand quickly and tightly, “I want to! How do I do that?”

“Truthfully, you could have achieved the breakthrough in realm much earlier. You just haven't had the opportunity to. I have a painting here. You can have a look. Perhaps you can break through.” Beihuang Fan gave a drawing to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui opened the scroll. It was an ancient painting with mountains and a lake on it. There were woods and flowers, birds and fish, beasts and insects...

The drawing was lively. There was a vaguely human figure on the distant mountain. The figure had a distinct charm but a blurry shadow, unable to identify the gender.

Qing Shui rested his eyes. He sensed a magical rhythm just now. This painting was magical which gave him a strange feeling and stirred his emotions. This painting might really help for his breakthrough.

“What painting is this?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“This is the Ancient Drawing of Divine Realm. It is only helpful to those below the Divine Connection Realm,” Beihuang Fan smiled and said.

“Most people are below the Divine Connection Realm. This is really a good item then.” Qing Shui looked at the drawing. It was full of spiritual energy.

“The Ancient Drawing of Divine Realm has different grades too. There is a better one which is effective for the Cave Realm warriors. That item is invaluable,” Beihuang Fan explained.

“Even this one is invaluable. Aren't you afraid that I would not return it to you?” Qing Shui smiled.

“You have already given me too much. I'll give it to you if you like it.” Beihuang Fan knew Qing Shui was joking but she still thought it was a bit low.

“Yeah, right. You belong to me, so this belongs to me as well,” Qing Shui said happily.

“Anyway, take a look at the drawing. I have to leave first.” Beihuang Fan filtered some of Qing Shui's words. She skipped the argument since this guy would not stop and she would lose eventually.

Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and studied the drawing diligently. There was strange invisible energy on the drawing. It was neither spiritual energy nor spiritual Qi. It was a bitter sense as if one was staring down from the peak of a mountain. Looking at the people below from a higher ground, it was a feeling beyond description.

The Realm could only be experienced, but could never be put into words. The Realm was a journey, just like comparing a great and established event host with someone who had never been on stage. The difference of realm was an understatement.

Qing Shui gazed deeply at the drawing. Suddenly, the scene changed and he saw his previous battle. He saw the Golden Yaksha performing and the thoughts during the battle. The scene changed again; this time it was about two people in the battle. The entire ground was shaking and the mountains were breaking.

Soon, the scene changed again. Two demonic beasts were fighting now. A gigantic vicious monkey which was dark and hairy appeared. Its black hair was more than a meter long and very thick. Its opponent was a big demonic beast with an elephant's head and a lion's body.

Dong dong dong!

The vicious monkey pounded on its chest crazily and the dull and loud noise seemed to come from the ground. It sounded like battle horses galloping. Next, an insane roar was heard, as if it was going to pierce through the heaven.

The gigantic Elephant Lion Beast let out a terrifying roar. The roar turned physical and brought a huge cyclone, dashing to the vicious monkey. It was as fast as a tornado. The Elephant Lion Beast pressed on the vicious monkey with its mountain-like body.

Bang bang......

The loud crashing sound was ringing like a big drum. Dust flew around, stones and sand were brought up in a whirl. Both of the strength-driven demonic beasts kept on running into each other. The Elephant Lion Beast had two ten meters long tusks which were the most imposing and threatening killing body parts. In a blinking light, a golden beam shone ten meters away. It dashed to the vicious monkey.

The vicious monkey dared not go against the scary long tusks despite its strength. It made a huge leap and evaded the attack.

Bang!

The Elephant Lion Beast destroyed a small hill behind the vicious monkey.

The vicious monkey fell from the sky, a muscular leg stepped on the huge Elephant Lion Beast's body.

Roar!

The Elephant Lion Beast arched its back, letting out a great and loud roar.

Bang!

The lingering Origin Qi could be seen dispersing and a jungle nearby was flattened as a result.

The vicious monkey was extremely agile. It was suddenly holding a huge stick, seeming like a fire-plow but much bigger. It was as thick as the waist of an adult man and ten meters long. It fitted just nice in the vicious monkey's hand.

The Elephant Lion Beast swiftly raised its forelimbs. It bent its huge head back, piercing its sharp tusks at the vicious monkey.

The vicious monkey did not go hard on the Elephant Lion Beast but drifted swiftly. The black stick was smashed abruptly with a heavy force.

It was not over just yet. A strong wind blew out all of a sudden. A Dragon Horn Lion which was several hundred meters tall emerged and dashed over. Its huge claw blew off a summit easily. It was stunningly strong. Next, it pressed down the Elephant Lion Beast.

Pfft!

A big elephant head was spit out of its mouth and the Elephant Lion Beast was killed instantly. Opening its mouth again, shining lights were flashing all over. That was a shiny and attractive sword which was thrown at the vicious monkey. The vicious monkey was in turn glowing with black light. While swaying its black-colored stick, it was backing off simultaneously, showing that it was afraid of this enormous demonic beast.

Sharp fangs were blinking in the Dragon Horn Lion's huge mouth. A whirlpool was formed and Qing Shui watched as the Elephant Lion Beast and the vicious monkey were flying towards its mouth.

Heavenly Technique!

This was the terrific Heavenly Technique of the Dragon Horn Lion. It simply swallowed them.

Qing Shui finally regained his consciousness. The scenes replayed in his mind and made him feel as if there was mystical energy gushing in his body.

Qing Shui knew his stagnant realm was progressing now, and it only took him half a day.

After taking a rest, Qing Shui watched it again.

Qing Shui understood now. This was increasing his battle experience. The drawing enabled the spectator to have actual battle experience of the Divine Connection Realm. That was indirectly increasing his battle experience and knowledge. The realm was stabilized in real battles as it was especially easy to break through in a life or death battle.

Qing Shui benefited greatly, but it was exhausting to watch. It seemed like he actually participated in the battle himself, so it should not be watched daily. It was considered frequent to watch once in several days. Naturally, nobody should experience a life or death battle in a short period.

The advantage of watching this was that it did not cause harm to one's own life. Therefore, the effect was much weaker than an actual battle. However, this was meant for upgrading realms, especially for when one reached a bottleneck. On other days, it could enhance the battle experience and was very beneficial. One had to be clear between reality and the drawing, knowing how to differentiate between them. Otherwise, if one mistook an actual battle as the drawing, you wouldn't have the leisure to be in great remorse after dying. Fortunately, it was uncommon for one to do so because reality was easy to be identified.

2226 - AST 2226 - Ancient Drawing Of Divine Realm, A Good Item

AST 2227 - Five Colored Formation Breaking Stone

Pfft!

After one month in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a clear cracking sound was heard. He felt like floating as if something in his body was cleared off. A great refreshing feeling flowed throughout his entire body. It was cozy and was a whole new feeling.

Soon, he realized his abilities were enhanced. Qing Shui was surprised but he got used to it shortly. Previously when he achieved a breakthrough, his strength increased as well. Besides, the main increment was the external resistance like oppressing the lower realms, resisting the same realm and resisting being oppressed.

That was an indirect increase of strength instead of a true strength increment. As long as his realm was higher, he would be able to oppress his opponent and his strength would be enhanced. That was an intangible power. It was fair to be declared as a strength increment. It mainly depended on the realm of both parties.

Qing Shui was taken aback as he found out that his attacking power had breached 11 billion dao after this breakthrough. His strength almost doubled as a result. Qing Shui was at the Late Divine Connection Realm. Perhaps that was accumulated from earlier days.

His realm also skipped a few small stages. Qing Shui was pleased but not overly surprised by the 50 billion Dao increase in attacking power.

At the Late Divine Connection Realm, he would still be oppressed by the Cave Realm. At least, the extent of oppression would not be so great as it was recently. With the strength enhancement now, his defense would increase immensely. The Stellar Transposition was catching up as well.

Before this, he was more than a realm behind and he was being oppressed by someone who was double his strength. It was extremely difficult before this. However, things were different now. Qing Shui was confident in fighting against the old men outside.

Qing Shui had experienced a great transformation in his strength.

Qing Shui's defense was almost 140 billion Dao under the effects of the Defense Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, the Paragon Golden Armor, and Foolish Loyalty. The attack of the Nine Continents Mountain was about 55 billion Dao with the power of Shield Attack.

Apart from that, Qing Shui noticed minor changes on the Divine Weapon Flying Sword. It became heavier and sharper. The Flying Sword was based on the owner's body. As Qing Shui's strength increased, the power of the Flying Sword would increase alongside.

Qing Shui was satisfied with the breakthrough at this moment. He was looking forward to attaining the Cave Realm. If he achieved the Cave Realm, he could probably kill the old men within seconds.

Although the breakthrough was over, Qing Shui spent the remaining time observing the Ancient Drawing of Divine Realm. However, he no longer felt the deep stir inside. It was as if he had lost the previous mutual connection.

That was to be expected as Qing Shui was now in the same realm as this Ancient Drawing. Though he had yet to reach the Peak Divine Connection and Half-step Cave Realm, it was not that impactful to watch the battle at this realm anymore. Qing Shui reckoned he could do the same in a battle like this.

It was still bright when he came out. Walking to the front yard, the others seemed to be in a discussion.

“They haven't left yet. After trying for half a day and failing to break the formation, they are resting in the tents nearby. They said to kill any of our men who walk outside. They don't believe that we would stay here forever,” Beihuang Yu said.

“Haha! Of course we will go out. Why would we stay? Still, ignore them for two days first,” Qing Shui nodded before walking out after saying that.

He noticed the Golden Yakshas who were resting in their camps nearby.

There were many creatures and living humans in the Sea King Palace; several of them were really killed as they went out, including the normal Aquatics.

Qing Shui knew they wanted to provoke him and force him into a battle.

Qing Shui surveyed the surroundings. The terrain was too simple and the opponents were widely distributed. He gave up the plan of trapping them in a formation. It was impossible when the opponents had their guards up.

“Coward, get out!”...

“Are you not coming out? Stay in there forever then! I will kill every one of you who comes out. Let's see how long you can stay inside.”

“Yunlong, you are a coward! Isn't the Silver Dragon Palace powerful? Why are you hiding in there?” A middle-aged Golden Yaksha screamed.

......

......

Qing Shui looked at them while standing in the formation with Yunlong and others. The Golden Yaksha yelled after seeing Yunlong. He must have shouted as he saw Yunlong. His age was probably similar to Yunlong and they should have been opponents on other days.

Yunlong calmly responded with a smile, “You're more fertile than pigs. Such a cheap life; I won't fight with you guys and lower myself.”

The Golden Yaksha was so angry that his face turned red. Pointing at Yunlong, he said, “Get out and fight with me. Only good at words, are you a man?”

“I am a man and I know it. You, on the other hand, are not married yet. I would ask myself whether you are one.” Yunlong was not irritated.

Qing Shui smirked, seeing that this elder brother was good at bickering.

“You, you...”

Besides being unable to fight, he also lost in the argument. Thus, he panted angrily and left.

At that moment, the old men stepped forward and looked at Qing Shui. They knew this young man was in charge of the Sea King Palace so the elder who led the previous attack approached him, “You can't be always hiding inside. We'll sort this out one day.”

“No rush. I have ample food supplies here,” Qing Shui said.

“I actually have something that can break the formation but I've been thinking if I should use it. Behold.” The Elder took out a five-colored sparkling stone.

“...Formation Breaking Stone.” Qing Shui sounded surprised. This old man owned various items and this particular item could break many great formations. The Formation Breaking Stone was graded with colors. For example, this Five-colored Formation Breaking Stone was good enough to break the formation of the Sea King Palace. The Seven-colored Formation Breaking Stone could break any kind of formations, but it was very rare.

“Do you want me to use this Formation Breaking Stone or will you come out and have a proper battle with me?” The Elder looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui heaved a sigh. He knew the Elder was reluctant in giving up the Formation Breaking Stone. Otherwise, he would have used it much earlier. The Formation Breaking Stone was extremely precious. Still, Qing Shui knew that the Elder would use this Formation Breaking Stone under desperation.

There were a hundred thousand Golden Yakshas across. An amount that the Sea King Palace could never handle. Luckily, Qing Shui's strength had been improved. The opponent proposed for a fight which was exactly what Qing Shui was wishing for now. If he killed this Elder, the Sea King Palace would have a greater chance of victory.

“We go one on one or all three of you together?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Don't try to provoke me. I will finish you myself,” The Elder said confidently.

The opponent was at the Cave Realm so he definitely deserved the confidence. However, Qing Shui wondered which stage of the Cave Realm he was at now. One would only achieve the Cave Realm by opening the caves in his body. A cave could be upgraded to the next realm and it was better when the number increased. Eight Cave Realm was the limit, something that only absolute geniuses could achieve. Only those with special bloodlines or the Ancient Pure Breed Desolate Beast could attain the Nine Cave Realm while reaching the Ten Cave Realm solely depended on chances.

2227 - AST 2227 - Five Colored Formation Breaking Stone

AST 2228 - The Incomparably Sturdy Diamond White Tiger King

Just as Qing Shui was about to step out, Beihuang Fan called out to him. “Be careful. You can summon your white tiger. Its abilities are comparable to that of the Golden Yakshas.”

“Why didn't you say so earlier, woman?” Qing Shui responded without cheer.

While he realized the Diamond White Tiger King's strength, he still felt that something was off. Its greatest strength was in its defense, but its attack abilities were not as dangerous. However, if they were incomparable in state then it would be hard to exploit these traits, placing it on the same level as the Dark Phoenix. After all, the Spirit Gathering Lamp would not increase the strength of the Diamond White Tiger King. Not unless the Heaven Shaking Drum attained the Grand Perfection Stage of nine grades.

However, with Beihuang Fan's words, he had a change of opinion. If the Diamond White Tiger King could be matched in strength with that of the old man's, its attack abilities should definitely surpass the Dark Phoenix's with the help of Qing Shui's amplification. It wouldn't lose to that experienced fighter even when fighting solo.

Qing Shui was dejected as well. If only the Diamond White Tiger King was an attack type instead. With the Spirit Gathering Lamp and Qing Shui's amplification, along with the deduction of their opponent's stats, it would definitely be able to eliminate the majority of the Golden Yakshas. It was too bad that there was nothing much to the Diamond White Tiger King, apart from its defense, might, sharp claws, and teeth.

“I thought you already knew...” Beihuang Fan muttered.

Qing Shui summoned the Diamond White Tiger King the moment he stepped out.

Their opponent didn't react much to Qing Shui's summoning. After all, they couldn't possibly prohibit the other party from using demonic beasts. All they would gain from it would be a round of reprimanding.

Roar!

The Diamond White Tiger King used the Buddha Diamond Seal right away.

The physical attack of the Dragon White Tiger King was terrifying. After all, it was the mount of Buddha. Even without any enhancements, it was on par with the Dark Phoenix. If Qing Shui had used his halo formations, its physical attack could reach up to 150 billion Dao, and this was without the effect of the Heaven Shaking Drum. If the Heaven Shaking Drum could reach the ninth grade, Qing Shui was confident that the Diamond White Tiger King could annihilate every single one of their opponents.

If only it was the Heaven Shaking Drum that had broken through into the Grand Perfection Stage instead of Spirit Gathering Lamp. How great would that be...

Even so, these were mere fleeting thoughts. Qing Shui had invested much effort in training the Diamond White Tiger King as well, even to the extent of using Heavenly Magic Stars. It was too bad that it only enhanced its defense. While Qing Shui couldn't tell the level of defense it had now, his instincts told him that these Golden Yakshas wouldn't able to deal much damage to it.

It was most definitely categorized under the invincible type.

Qing Shui conveyed his intentions telepathically to the Diamond White Tiger King, and it rushed towards the Golden Yakshas.

Meanwhile, Qing Shui initiated the Buddha Wisdom Seal.

Thereafter, Qing Shui increased his own status as well as the Diamond White Tiger King's as he swam away.

Roar, roar!

The tiger's roar spanned across the entire battleground. The Diamond White Tiger King's deafening roars seemed to have chained up into one. There was a saying that a lion's roar was horrifying, but the fact remained that any cries from creatures of a certain might would be just as scary. Rings of sound waves began to spiral outwards, visible to the naked eye, and the air around them seemed to have been struck by a clash of thunder.

The enormous Golden Yaksha waved a bulky golden trident, pushing it towards the Diamond White Tiger King.

Its golden trident was sparkling in the same color, emitting faint scripture-looking words and an aura that it was seeking souls to be devoured.

At the bottom of the sea, smoke billowed in the air, and gusts of wind sliced through it like knives. The sky seemed much darker than before as a layer of fogginess akin to dark clouds obstructed the view of anything above.

The Diamond White Tiger King's body was glowing in bright light, looking divine beyond comparison.

Bang!

When the giant trident landed its attack on the Diamond White Tiger King, Qing Shui couldn't help the quiver in his heart. Much as he had faith in the Diamond White Tiger King, he couldn't help his reflex. It didn't take long before the circle of bright light combusted....

What followed was a sound that made the people present cringe and clench their jaws, and the golden trident was deflected by the force.

The Diamond White Tiger King was certainly a tough creature.

Qing Shui was exhilarated by the display. The mount of Buddha had been a worthy title. If Qing Shui had known about it earlier, he would have summoned it sooner. Though, on second thought, it would have served no real purpose being summoned any sooner. Even if it was only summoned now, it seemed as though not even the Diamond White Tiger King would be able to counter its opponent.

Roar!

Sustaining the impact from its opponent's attack, the Diamond White Tiger King let out a howl and leaped without warning, seemingly having jumped right out of the dimension where his realm was. Its sharpened claws were near two meters long, shimmering in a pale glow with the thickness of an adult's arm. It pierced towards the Golden Yakshas' chest.

Whimper, whimper...!

A hair-raising sound rang out, and a gaping hole of approximately three meters in size appeared at the back of Golden Yaksha. Inside the hole was unclear but it seemed deep. From it, a strange, gigantic python lunged forth.

The python had three heads with the one in the middle acting as its commander with a dragon head. The other two were made up of snake heads. A pair of horns decorated the commanding dragon head. This wasn't a true demonic beast. This was what Qing Shui deemed similar to those under the Nine Yang Dragon Soul category. At this moment, it directed its attacks towards the Diamond White Tiger King. The dragon head sprayed a pale gold vortex, wishing to suck the Diamond White Tiger King in.

Cave Realm.

This was the first time Qing Shui had seen the vortex of the Cave Realm and he was curious. He realized the might of those who had attained Divine cultivation and beyond once again.

Roar!

The Diamond White Tiger King let out a roar as its body enlarged in size. A mouthful of halo spilled from its mouth and collided against the three-headed python's golden vortex. The collision made the Diamond White Tiger King fly back on impact. While it wasn't injured, the force of impact was still enough to destabilize it.

Right at this moment, Qing Shui struck.

Stellar Transposition!

As if during the split second of the Diamond White Tiger King's withdrawal, Qing Shui's Stellar Transposition landed its attack on the three-headed python.

Bang!

The three-legged snake disappeared. With a sway of the Golden Yaksha's body, the three-headed snake was disabled temporarily. Qing Shui didn't understand why the Diamond White Tiger King didn't use its vortex, as it would have brought up a beast soul or a magic treasure upon exploitation. The vortex was basically an improved Dantian.

Roar!

Just as Qing Shui was pondering, he noticed a vortex appearing behind the Diamond White Tiger King. Before he could even see what was inside, a sharp claw emerged from it.

Qing Shui was startled before realizing it was the leg of a white tiger. It emitted a limitless pressure. This was a magic treasure, an inheritance treasure from the mount of Buddha—the Diamond White Tiger King. This was the White Tiger Divine Feet Spiritual Seal left by its ancestors.

The Golden Yaksha's expression changed at the sight of this and retreated in haste. The White Tiger Divine Feet seemed to be a terrifying weapon, piercing right through the Golden Yaksha's body and disappearing right after.

As Qing Shui had subdued the Diamond White Tiger King, he got to know the reason. While the White Tiger Divine Feet was incredible in attack power, it was a pity that effectively, it could only be used once a day.

It was a defiance to the natural order indeed. In that short instant, Qing Shui had felt that it had gotten even stronger than his Flying Sword. Its claws were too sharp and terrifying, slashing through the body of the Golden Yaksha as if it were made of butter.

Still, no matter how obnoxious and terrifying it was, it exhausted just as much energy. With the display, the Diamond White Tiger King's Origin Qi was depleted by a third. Even without restrictions, it could be used three times with much difficulty. The stronger it was, the more restrictions there would be, and the higher price needed to be paid.

2228 - AST 2228 - The Incomparably Sturdy Diamond White Tiger King

AST 2229 - Horrifying White Tiger Divine Feet, Awakening the Guardian

With remaining grievance leading up to his death, the Golden Yaksha looked towards the Diamond White Tiger King and muttered, “Diamond White Tiger King.”

It was apparent that they didn't recognize the Diamond White Tiger King from before. If they had, it would be hard to tell whether they would have still accepted the fight. Still, it was too late by now. Qing Shui kept the Golden Yakshas' Five Colored Formation Breaking Stone and the others without sparing another glance. After all, at their level, the items they carried must be decent regardless.

The Diamond White Tiger King had displayed the powerful White Tiger Divine Feet and killed the senior warrior from the Golden Yakshas, leaving the latter's counterparts apprehensive about their situation. They were now stuck in a dilemma. It would be impossible to fight against the white tiger alone. After all, who would be able to deal with that attack?

On the other hand, Qing Shui was elated. He didn't expect the Diamond White Tiger King to carry such an element of surprise. In fact, his initial plan was to use the Diamond White Tiger King as a disruption while he searched for a way to defeat their opponents on his own. As long as the Stellar Transposition and the Flying Swords were incorporated properly, they would be enough to draw his opponent's final breath. He was currently in his later part of the Divine Connection after all.

Qing Shui had made his preparations to attack in a few moment's time, leveraging on their unpreparedness. Now that Qing Shui had the Five Colored Formation Breaking Stone, in addition to their wariness of the white tiger, he doubted they would dare to attack. Rather, they would likely retreat back to the safety of their Guardian Beast.

The bigger sects and aristocrats of Immortal Palaces all had their own Guardian Beasts. It was the mightiest existence of the sect, with power to protect them and the offering in exchange for the authority they wielded.

The Sea King Palace didn't have a Guardian Beast. Qing Shui was aware that they were not at that level of power yet.

The Divine Palace had one, but Qing Shui had never seen it before.

Many of the less mighty groups had their own Guardian Beast but they were simply weak. At that thought, Qing Shui wondered if it was time to get the Sea King Palace a Guardian Beast as well.

Not just any demonic beast could be a Guardian Beast. Guardian Beasts didn't belong to any particular person, but protected an entire clan of people instead. Hence, to find a Guardian Beast, he would have to look for it nearby. It would be best if it had grown strong from the clan's power.

With a shake of his head, he cast those thoughts aside. Qing Shui was ready, his mind set on killing one more of them. In any case, they had already killed two of them, and the others would not pose a threat to the Sea King Palace. However, there were still dozens of gifted members situated behind the Golden Yakshas seniors in the front row. They would be the ones to support their clan's survival in the future.

The remaining two seniors of the Golden Yakshas exchanged looks before one of them abruptly held out a seal type of item and moved it around in haste. What followed left Qing Shui stunned. The entire fleet of Golden Yakshas had disappeared without a trace, not a single one left behind.

Fled. They fled just like that...

They hadn't simply fled. They had used a precious type of one-time use, transportation seal to do so. It was one which required them to place a designated location beforehand. It was something used to save their lives at the most critical moment.

After a while, Qing Shui snapped back to reality. “Wasn't that too exaggerated? They would have a 50% chance of fleeing successfully if they had just turned and walked. I was still hoping they would leave at least one person behind...”

“In that case, I suppose they were right in choosing that method,” Beihuang Fei replied and laughed.

Even though their troubles with the Golden Yakshas had been dealt with for now, there was still a possibility that they would return, perhaps even with their Guardian Beast. That was an issue they might have to face in the future, but at least for now, they would be fine.

After a few days of stay, the Yunlong couple left when everything had calmed down.

Yin Tong, Beihuang Fan, Beihuang Yu, and the others followed suit while Qing Shui stayed behind without plans of leaving just yet, despite not being in any critical danger. His opponents could only tolerate their rage towards Qing Shui if they didn't want to risk clashing against him again. Besides, it would only incur mockery from the Main Continent, causing others to gang up against them....

It was true that Qing Shui had annihilated two of their stronger warriors but it was done without secrecy.

Qing Shui didn't have much on his agenda in any case, besides playing with Qing Xiu, Qing She, and the other children, as well as helping them train. Thereafter, his mind drifted back to the topic of Guardian Beasts.

In truth, Guardians weren't limited to just creatures like the demonic beasts. For example, there were bloodthirsty demonic vines which were terrifying species despite the fact that they were simply plants. The Main Continent had a lot of species of plants which were similar to that of the demonic vines, and they had much more to be feared about in comparison to demonic beasts. Even if they looked like they were just tiny trees, they might not be as innocent as they seemed.

Qing Shui's thoughts shifted. There was a stalk of bloodthirsty demonic vines within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and had been there for quite some time. It had plenty of time to absorb the Spiritual Qi within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as well as being watered by the Spring of Life. While it didn't appear to have changed much in size, its appearance had taken a complete turn from when it was first placed there.

That said, Qing Shui couldn't know the status of the bloodthirsty demonic vines. In order to turn it into a Guardian Tree or a Guardian Vine, it would require an awakening.

It would then guard wherever it was awakened and there would be a huge price to pay for it. Besides, those awakened weren't usually all that powerful either, which was why Guardians usually awakened on their own and guarded wherever it was out of gratefulness.

Qing Shui was a man of his words. Within the Sea King Palace, he looked for an area with a dense amount of Spiritual Qi. Even though he was under the sea, there were still mountains and lakes here, as they were within an enchantment.

Migrating the bloodthirsty demonic vines out, a few women came over, all of whom were startled beyond words when they found out about Qing Shui's intentions of awakening it to become the Sea King Palace's Guardian.

Qing Shui had the utmost faith towards the bloodthirsty demonic vines. After all, they had absorbed so much Spiritual Qi in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and had survived for so long. Hence, he thought the bloodthirsty demonic vines must have had intellect by now.

The process of awakening couldn't be done alone. Qing Shui sent someone around the Sea King Palace to collect their member's blood essence, drip by drip, refining it and adding into the Spring of Life. What was collected before was already in the Treasure Basin to increase its abilities. As for the Hundred Treasure Chest, Qing Shui left it out lest it became an entirely different creation.

Of course, Qing Shui and the other women's blood essence were included as well, as those were the more crucial components. Even so, within such a vast Sea King Palace, its blood essence wasn't something to laugh at either. They refined the blood essence into a drip that was the size and density of a human's head.

With his mind, Qing Shui urged the bloodthirsty demonic vines to absorb this drop of blood.

Everything was smooth-sailing. The bloodthirsty demonic vine was the strongest and scariest existence among the vines indeed. It sucked up the enormous blood essence greedily. The very essence which contained countless of other blood essences, including Qing Shui's and from the other women. For normal people, a drop of blood essence was enough to shave off half their lives, and they weren't normal people. Each drop of their blood essence was packed with great energy.

Bang!

The bloodthirsty demonic vines rose abruptly, growing tenfold of their initial size, the entire body covered in crimson red. The enchantment above was broken and innumerable blood red demonic vines extended outwards and into the sea of people. A few of the giant demonic beasts weren't in time to dodge it, and were bound and sucked dry of their blood essence.

Qing Shui could tell that it was a success just by watching as the drop of blood shrunk bit by bit. With the rate it was going, it would likely require a month's worth of time to complete.

“The Sea King Palace will have a Guardian in the future. I wonder if the bloodthirsty demonic vines would be strong,” Muyun Qingge spoke up hopefully.

“Plant-type Guardians would usually have a designated area, unless their abilities were beyond nature's order. Otherwise, most would only be able to move within the area. However, there are sure to be losses where there are gains. Even though mobility is inconvenient, their might will be far stronger than that of demonic beasts.”

2229 - AST 2229 - Horrifying White Tiger Divine Feet, Awakening the Guardian

AST 2230 - Beautiful Rider, The Almighty Guardian Vine

There were some unique cases of plants which could move around naturally, and others which gained some sort of Heavenly Technique that allowed them to do so. Those that were mightier could likewise gain mobility. For example, Guardians moved when the sect moved, as would plants. This was a natural ability, though many could only use it once in a long time.

Many were looking forward to the almighty-looking bloodthirsty demonic vines, hoping that the awakening would strengthen it even further. At its current state, they could already tell that the awakening would be a success.

The bloodthirsty demonic vines that Qing Shui retrieved from Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be considered a mystical item belonging to an ancient type of demonic vines. Moreover, it was bloodthirsty, making it the strongest type among the demonic vine variation.

Everything was going along on the right track and all it required was some more time. Hence, Qing Shui created a formation there and left a few people to guard while everyone else went back to rest.

This was a troubling time for them. Qing Shui couldn't be sure if the Golden Yakshas would return. If they did come back, stronger than before, there would be a chance that the formation could be destroyed. He wasn't sure if they would be able to stop it. The Diamond White Tiger King could take a beating, but it'd be hard to get the same result with the opponents they had dealt with before.

The Guardian of a sect held the utmost importance. Many large sects relied on their Guardians. A strong Guardian would be able to protect the sect for thousands of years. As long as they were around, the sect would be well protected and left unscathed.

However, it was difficult to find any Guardians, much less the mighty ones. They would not protect an area without any rhyme or reason, unless there was something they wanted from the place, or if they owed them gratitude and such.

Qing Shui embraced Yiye Jiange the minute he stepped into the room. Qing Xiu was sleeping in their own room now and had already gone to rest after the days of tough training.

With a kiss to her sweet lips, his hands began its climb on her magnificent, yet delicate body. Yiye Jiange's eyes fluttered as she held tightly onto Qing Shui, submitting to his actions.

They were apart for a long time and absences made the heart fonder than newlyweds. Even a docile lady like Yiye Jiange would be swayed by Qing Shui's teasing.

“Master, you've always been a Goddess without temptations. Who knows if you have desires too,” Qing Shui teased as he whispered in her ear.

“Jerk. I'm not your Master.” Yiye Jiange's face flushed at that. After all, they had been married for many years now. She was no longer as embarrassed as she used to be.

“These parts have grown bigger again.” Qing Shui palmed the perky peaks as they stood proud. They were surprisingly bouncy and warm. Qing Shui was drunk by their scent and with a light tug, Yiye Jiange's clothes were torn apart.

“How boorish!” Yiye Jiange's heart skipped a beat.

Qing Shui left kiss marks from her neck down to her chest. His hands were nimble as he made full use of them while she fell limp in ecstasy.

Yiye Jiange laid on the soft mattress. There was an inexplicable beauty to the contrast of her fair skin against the pale blankets. Pure and untainted, her back was smooth and delicate, not forgetting the perfect combination of her bouncy rear and slender waist.

They were all astonishing and Qing Shui's hands couldn't help but touch them over again before succumbing to his temptation of taking a bite.

After almost four hours, Qing Shui had not only witnessed a beautiful rider, but had also managed to get Yiye Jiange into different positions which she would not have done in the past. It left him utterly satisfied.

Thereafter, he visited Qing Hanye's room. Though Qing She had already gone to rest for the night, Qing Hanye was still awake, lunging towards Qing Shui's embrace the moment she saw him.

Qing Hanye was the most daring in front of Qing Shui and was likewise a lot more proactive. She provided him with much entertainment all the way until the break of dawn....

It was fortunate that Qing Shui had a Nine Yang body, or it wouldn't be enough to satisfy Qing Hanye's Nine Ying body.

The days went by peacefully and Qing Shui was hard at work in his training as well. He would spend some time admiring Beihuang Fan's gift to him, the Ancient Drawing of Divine Realm, whenever he had time to spare. Qing Shui had reached the Divine Connection Peak during this time as well. Once he surpassed this state, he would be able to catch up to Beihuang Fan and attain the Half-Step Cave Realm.

The increment in his ability was simply too small of a margin. It would only increase by a significant amount if he had broken through to the greater part of the realm. Such a breakthrough in sub-realms wouldn't contribute much to increase in might, but it would still be able to resist against suppression from opponents or help in suppressing them.

Qing Shui and the other women were waiting for the bloodthirsty demonic vines today as it finished up the last bit of the blood drop and became Sea King Palace's Guardian Vine. Its level of ability was still something to speculate about.

Time ticked on as the morning sun rose. Rays of pale gold shimmer penetrated the domain, illuminating the deep blue sea.

The blood drop shrunk further until it was barely visible anymore.

Tch, tch!

Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out. The spectators witnessed a red ray of light originating from the gigantic bloodthirsty demonic vines, soaring towards the sky, filtering the area in red. The light reached out hundreds of miles out, painting the Northern Sea in red as its aura followed suit.

Qing Shui was anxious. Strong, without verbal confirmation, he knew that the bloodthirsty demonic vine was strong.

“I will be the Guardian of this place from here on out.” A voice of a middle-aged man rang out. It sounded neutral, unable to distinguish its gender, and it was calm but strong.

Qing Shui realized that he couldn't sense the actual strength of his bloodthirsty demonic vines, but it felt stronger than the Golden Yakshas.

Qing Shui and the other inhabitants of the Sea King Palace paid respects to the bloodthirsty demonic vine. By age, the bloodthirsty demonic vine was a lot older than them, and by strength, it was stronger as well. With it as their Guardian Vine, the Sea King Palace would be able to enter the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

“You have given me my life and awakened me. Everything I have is because of you. I should be the one paying my respects instead.” At this moment, the bloodthirsty demonic vines extended one of its vines towards Qing Shui, preventing him from bowing.

“Even so, I owe you my gratitude for being the Guardian Vine of this area. We'll have to rely on you to protect their well-being from now on.” Qing Shui smiled but didn't insist.

“This is the exact role for my awakening. Don't worry. As long as I live, I'll protect this place and I am confident in doing so,” Calmly, the bloodthirsty demonic vine replied.

Qing Shui felt at ease now that the Sea King Palace had obtained its own Guardian Vine. In the future, this bloodthirsty demonic vine might become his own clan's Guardian Vine instead. Or perhaps, he would awaken another Guardian at the Qing Clan when he finds the chance.

That said, Qing Shui knew that it'd be a difficult task. Awakening a bloodthirsty demonic vine was coincidental. It was an ancient species which Qing Shui knew the awakening technique to—a great amount of blood essence.

Qing Shui had no clue about the awakening of other species and the failure rate would be much higher due to this. Guardian Beasts were vastly different from taming one. Guardian Beasts were respected and revered, a distinction from tamed beasts.

Maybe he'd have to awaken other bloodthirsty demonic vines in the future. There was still one more stalk left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which Qing Shui couldn't bear to use, neither did he think the Qing Clan would need it. They didn't have many members, and likewise, their blood essence wouldn't amount to much.

2230 - AST 2230 - Beautiful Rider, The Almighty Guardian Vine

AST 2231 - Luo Qingcheng's Evil Finger?

The creation of their Guardian Vine had greatly increased the cohesion within the Sea King Palace. A Guardian was far too important to a sect. The reason why it could be named a Guardian was because it was as strong as a God. From the aura it had when it was awakened, they knew that the strength of the bloodthirsty demonic vine was far from normal.

Any worries about the future would be solved with the existence of a Guardian. Most importantly, their Guardian was young and would be able to protect the area for a long time. The inhabitants were the first generation for the Sea King Palace, and the Guardian had each of their blood essences.

Only Qing Shui and a few others knew about the terror of the bloodthirsty demonic vine. He wouldn't have to worry even if he left at this moment. Anyone around the area who wished to bring harm to the Sea King Palace and its inhabitants would incur the bloodthirsty demonic vine's wrath.

Qing Shui had no plans of leaving just yet. The conflict with the Golden Yakshas hadn't been resolved just yet and there was a possibility of their return. Qing Shui decided to stay back, and perhaps settle the score with the Golden Yakshas once and for all.

Spiritual Qi around the Sea King Palace was growing denser. This was the ability of the bloodthirsty demonic vine. Being a plant-type Guardian, it could rely on strength and converge Spiritual Qi to their area.

Qing Shui was itching for time to fly by faster. This way, he would be able to unlock the next level for the Hundred Treasure Chest and in turn, allow his own abilities to progress even further.

Qing Shui's greatest desire at this moment was to move up the ranks of his cultivation. When the realm of his Heavenly Dao rises, that would be the time when he is finally able to unleash his full potential. At that point, the Stellar Transposition and his Divine Weapon, Flying Swords would be deadly weapons.

Qing Shui had a great time during these peaceful days with his wives and children. Even though they weren't in full attendance, it was still better than spending time alone at the Imperial Cuisine Hall or during travels. However, Luo Qingcheng held on to every chance to devour Qing Shui...

The relationship between Qing Shui and Luo Qingcheng used to be clear. While they didn't clearly define it, she had long considered herself to be his woman and the others had likewise thought so. Sometimes, even Qing Shui regarded her as his woman.

Luo Qingcheng had said it herself. She could remain single all her life, but if she were to marry, then Qing Shui would be the only one she would consider.

Qing Shui didn't dare to reject as that would be a huge blow to a woman. This woman had once been willing to abandon her own status for him. Besides, she was charming and alluring. She was a mermaid, someone many men could only dream of having to themselves.

“Qing Shui, are you avoiding me?” She finally got the opportunity to spend time with Qing Shui alone.

“How is that possible? You're a beauty. Why would I avoid you?” Qing Shui laughed and replied.

“I wouldn't force you into anything. Do you have to be that fearful of me? You were so courageous in the past, even to the point of taking advantage of me. And yet, you're avoiding me now. How infuriating.” Luo Qingcheng advanced towards Qing Shui, hooking her hands behind his neck. Her beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wrapped his arms around Luo Qingcheng's slender and soft waist. The woman in front of him was a mature, dignified, enchanting, intelligent, and elegant woman. Qing Shui found that she was packed with all sorts of charm. What an extraordinary woman. She would be top of the tier wherever she went. She was great in the kitchen, graceful in the guest hall, and glamorous on the bed.

“Why are you yearning for love?” Qing Shui laughed.

“I'm just a regular woman. Isn't it normal for me to feel so?” With her attention still on Qing Shui, her lips curved into a beautiful arc.

Qing Shui found that there would always be teasing involved with this woman. Sometimes, he couldn't even gain any advantages.

“It's normal, of course. I do wonder how you resolved it by yourself. Do you use your hands or some other tools?” Qing Shui nodded and asked seriously.

Luo Qingcheng licked her lips. “I used this finger.”

With that, she stuffed the finger inside Qing Shui's mouth.

Qing Shui was startled. He watched the sly smile on Luo Qingcheng's face, noting the slender finger in his mouth, and most importantly, what the finger had been doing....

Qing Shui didn't contemplate further about the truth behind her claims and neither did he feel disgusted. Her finger teased Qing Shui's tongue and he thought, “Get ready to be teased.”

Qing Shui kept his eye on Luo Qingcheng's smile then stuffed his own finger into her mouth. Luo Qingcheng flushed red and retracted her finger, spitting out Qing Shui's own before throwing him a charming glance.

“Let's consummate our marriage today!” Qing Shui hugged her tightly.

“No. Once I'm ready, I'll give you everything. At that time, I'll make you feel like you're in the seventh heaven,” Luo Qingcheng rested a hand on his chest, her tongue swiping across her lips.

Qing Shui lowered his head till his lips were beside her ear and whispered. In reflex, her face reddened even further and said, “Disgusting!”

“Why would it be disgusting? It's something that all married couples do,” Qing Shui responded seriously.

“Wait until I'm your woman then,” Luo Qingcheng spoke softly.

As much as he was agitated, he didn't want to force her into anything she didn't want to. After all, it would be hard to let go after guarding her own body for so long. However, with her in his arms, he exhibited his nimble fingers once more as she whined in his embrace, weak in her limbs and bones. She watched Qing Shui with undisguised satisfaction.

“I was on cloud nine,” Luo Qingcheng whispered into Qing Shui's ears.

“The real thing would have been even more comfortable,” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

In all honesty, it might not have felt better than Qing Shui's techniques, but at least it would feel different. The collision between the visual and the sensation would naturally be stronger during the real deal.

Luo Qingcheng bit her lip and said, “Just a while more. My training during this period is critical. I don't want to be distracted.”

She leaned forth and deeply kissed Qing Shui right after, leaving him stunned and feeling as if he had just been stolen a kiss.

...

The Golden Yakshas returned after another week. There weren't many this time, just about a dozen. They were big in stature, about ten meters in height, with two of whom were slightly shorter. They were the ones who had fled previously.

Apart from the Golden Yakshas, there was a demonic beast. A Golden Wolf, only about a meter in size but it was glowing in gold. Its eyes were like miniature suns exuding a substantial radiance. Its aura seemed to be able to tear apart the atmosphere.

Qing Shui's heart shook at the sight of the wolf. The Golden Wolf's aura was petrifying. At this level, the size could no longer be used as an accurate measurement. Creatures at this level came in all sizes.

“Young man, there hasn't been anyone who dared to bully the Golden Yakshas. Did you really think we wouldn't be able to handle you?” An old man leading the Golden Yakshas came forward.

The old man shone in gold and he looked dignified, standing there like a mountain. Qing Shui was shocked. The old man's cultivation was greater than every one of those he had met before, but he must have been within the Cave Realm still.

“I didn't bully them. On the contrary, they weren't doing what humans should. If you could come here and spout these words, then you must not have been anywhere near decent either. Without seeking the truth, you just want to pressurize others with your power,” Qing Shui said as he fixed his attention onto the old man.

“You've killed so many of my people and yet, I'm the one pressurizing others with my power?” The old man glared furiously at Qing Shui.

2231 - AST 2231 - Luo Qingcheng's Evil Finger?

AST 2232 - The Powerful Guardian Beast and The Golden Wolf

“You've killed so many of my people and yet, I'm the one pressurizing others with my power?” The old man said as he glared furiously at Qing Shui.

“They deserved to die. They only have themselves to blame,” Qing Shui retorted.

“Hah, they deserved to die? To put it plainly, it was the survival of the fittest. In that case, let's speak with our fists instead. I'll let you see what it means to be deserving of death. Your friends and family are humans, and so are mine. I'd love to see how you'd counter me.” The old man's body glowed in gold, and aura swept across like a hurricane.

“Guardian, I'll leave the formation to you.” With a bow towards the Golden Wolf, the old man spoke up.

The Golden Wolf nodded before charging towards Qing Shui. A lone horn atop its head was like a screw, sharp and reflective like a sword, as though it was emanating a golden shimmer.

As expected, this wolf was the Guardian Beast of the Golden Yakshas. Qing Shui watched as it charged towards him, nervous about the fact that it was planning to break his formation by force. It must have been quite confident in its own abilities to dare to attempt such an act.

Qing Shui was nervous. As much as he had faith in his formation, his opponent's strength wasn't something to scoff about either.

Bang!

Just once and Qing Shui could already see cracks decorating the formation. His expression changed and hastily shifted his strength to the peak. Size was deceiving when it came to the Golden Wolf. While it was small, it had the power to break the formation. Once it succeeded, it would surely proceed to annihilate them.

Roar!

Qing Shui summoned Diamond White Tiger King, the Battle God Halo Formation, and even the Buddha Diamond Seal.

At the same time, he summoned the Dragon Spider, the Dark Phoenix, and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant as well.

Bang!

The formation was completely broken by the third hit, and like a meteor, the Golden Wolf sprinted towards Qing Shui, leaving a trail of golden halo surging behind it.

Roar!

The Diamond White Tiger King let out a roar, enhancing its body with the Buddha Diamond Seal before charging towards its enemy.

Bang!

The sound of collision reverberated throughout the field as Qing Shui witnessed the Diamond White Tiger King being flung aside. While its strength was decent, there was still a drastic difference between the Golden Wolf and the Diamond White Tiger King. There was no doubt that the Golden Wolf was an ancient species with cultivation even higher than the Diamond White Tiger King.

The almighty Diamond White Tiger King incurred internal injuries in that short amount of time, even with the fact that its forte was its defense.

Qing Shui hastily applied Emperor's Qi, Art of Pursuing, and other tools that could combat his opponent.

Nine Palace Laws!

Qing Shui had just used it when the Golden Wolf charged towards him with the speed of light.

A mystical force enveloped him and Qing Shui could feel how the hair all over his body stood at attention and leaped away in a flash. However, he was still swiped at his left shoulder, bursting into a muddle of flesh and blood.

How terrifying!

Qing Shui felt the terror of its powers at that moment. The Golden Wolf was simply too dangerous. Even after the reduction in its stats, it still remained this powerful.

Following its successful strike, the Golden Wolf charged towards Qing Shui once again.

Stellar Transposition!

A flash of silver!

Thump!

A crisp sound rang out as the attack landed atop of the Golden Wolf's head. Qing Shui's strike contained 140 billion Dao of power which bypassed any defense abilities.

However, all it did was cause the Golden Wolf to let out a howl. Its abilities far exceeded the number of Dao that were used, and besides that, the difference in cultivation between Qing Shui and the Golden Wolf was too drastic. Hence, it was resilient to the attack. Stellar Transposition negated defense but Qing Shui hadn't gained the ability for it to overcome Heavenly Dao. The Golden Wolf seemed to grow furious at the attack.

The use of Stellar Transposition had left Qing Shui feeling disheartened. The process of Heavenly Dao wasn't something he could just change, and so there weren't any other ways to make progress. He could only aim to enhance the cultivation of his Heavenly Dao to combat his opponent. This way, even Stellar Transposition would grow more terrifying in power....

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Qing Shui felt a wave of helplessness at the fast approaching Golden Wolf, and for the lack of better options, he summoned the Divine Weapon, Flying Swords.

Qing Shui was confident in his Flying Sword. With its abrupt appearance and speed as it flew towards the Golden Wolf, it seemed to suck in the surrounding air into its halo as it surged forward.

Roar!

Its speed was too fast to be dodged completely. Even as the Golden Wolf moved out of the way, the Flying Sword managed to take a stab at it, shredding some of its fur. Drops of golden blood made their appearance in its place.

Ancient Golden Blood.

Roar!

Just as Qing Shui's Flying Sword made its return, the Golden Wolf let out a roar and a whirlwind of gold surrounded it. The air around them seemed to shift before the Divine Weapon, Flying Swords dropped abruptly.

The Golden Wolf then lunged towards the Flying Sword, the horn on its head clashing against the weapon.

Ding!

A golden ray appeared, so bright that it seemed to pierce into your eyes. The Flying Sword was cast aside from impact despite Qing Shui's control over it. His face changed at that. Who would have expected that the Golden Wolf would have such a Heavenly Technique? This was too scary. The Golden Wolf was like a tiger which had grown wings.

It could make everything around it fall in speed, much like Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique.

Speaking of the Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui had also used it in haste, affecting the Golden Wolf's speed drastically as well.

The Golden Wolf was too sharp. Not only was it unbeatable in strength, its speed was highly threatening as well.

The old man on the opposing side didn't move an inch. He had the utmost confidence in the Golden Wolf. It'd be disrespectful to the Golden Wolf if he decided to interfere now.

Spider Thread Bind!

The Dragon Spider shot its web towards the Golden Wolf.

Without sparing a single glance, the Golden Wolf lunged towards Qing Shui. The binding of the spider web didn't seem to influence the creature as it dragged the Dragon Spider along. Its strength was simply much higher than the Dragon Spider's.

Bang!

A countless number of spider webs appeared on the Dragon Spider's body as it shot towards the Golden Wolf. Snow-white cobwebs made their way towards the Golden Wolf.

It halted in its steps this time around, as though it was afraid of the webs. The golden glow on its body intensified suddenly and a whirlpool appeared around its horn, drilling its way into the webs.

The webs near it were torn apart by the action and it crossed through the hole.

The Dragon Spider let out a whine before shooting its webs towards the Golden Wolf again.

Roar!

As though angered, it let out a roar and its body grew as big as a gigantic mountain. It was still shimmering in gold and there was a murderous aura emitting from its enormous stature. The webs wrapped their way around the body and just as it wanted to bind the Golden Wolf, a blast of golden flame escaped between the wolf's sharp teeth.

The sharp claws tore apart the webs while it was at it.

As much as the web from the Dragon Spider wasn't your normal cobweb, it was unable to withstand the Golden Wolf. Its golden flame reduced the webs to ashes, and its claws were able to pierce it apart.

Whimper!

The Dragon Spider let out a soft whine. In that instant, the Golden Wolf had already lunged towards it, its huge claws ready to tear the Dragon Spider apart.

Qing Shui's eyes reddened at the side and with a mental shift, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared.

The mountain had about 6 billion Dao worth of attack power now and a chance of striking with its shield. It was too bad that this level of power wouldn't be something that was a concern to the Golden Wolf. Its body collided against the Nine Continents Mountain and sent the mountain flying aside. Thereafter, without any reduction in speed, it charged towards Dragon Spider one more time.

Qing Shui's eyes widened with rage. At this moment, when any help seemed too late, he shouted unconsciously, “Guardian Vine, save her!”

2232 - AST 2232 - The Powerful Guardian Beast and The Golden Wolf

AST 2233 - The Guardian Vine Ended the Golden Wolf

Qing Shui hadn't felt so helpless in a long time. His opponent was too overwhelming, having complete control over the battle. This was the first time Qing Shui had felt the discrepancy in abilities. He didn't know which realm the Golden Wolf belonged in, but it must have been a strong one. It was such a menacing existence.

Many Guardian Beasts had existed since ancient times. This Golden Wolf was one of these mystical existences, protecting Golden Yakshas and allowing them to exist this long. If it wasn't for the Golden Wolf, they would not have obtained what they had today.

Qing Shui had always felt that his abilities were decent and that there weren't many who would be able to injure him. However, he had severely underestimated the Heavenly Dao. Before Divine Connection, Heavenly Dao did not have much effect, but after that realm, the potential and effects it had were apparent. Even so, a person's strength was still the foundation. Without it, the Heavenly Dao wouldn't be able to help much. Besides, when the Heavenly Dao became superior, it would naturally allow his abilities to improve tremendously.

The Dragon Spider's life was hanging by a thread and Qing Shui could do nothing but look at it happen helplessly. Their last hope in saving the Dragon Spider was the mysterious Guardian Vine.

Although Qing Shui was the one who grew it, it didn't mean that he could order it around. This was the Guardian Vine's pride in question.

Even though Qing Shui had shouted for help, he didn't bear much hope. He was out of ideas. The formation had been broken and he wasn't strong enough to counter their opponent. The Divine Weapon, Flying Swords, the Nine Continents Mountain, and the Stellar Transposition were all ineffective in countering its attack.

He had thought of using the Thunderous Beast's Violet Lightning Strike to block it. However, against such a huge demonic beast, disabling it temporarily wouldn't help much. They might be able to block it once but there would be another attack. Besides, it was too late to summon the Thunderous Beast. The Diamond White Tiger King may be able to sustain a few more attacks from the Golden Wolf, albeit barely, but it was also too late for that now.

If Qing Shui couldn't trap their opponent, it went without saying that the Dragon Slaying Beast wouldn't be able to either. It wasn't fast enough and would only end up being knocked away by the Golden Wolf.

Hence, Qing Shui could only helplessly call for the Guardian Vine to save the Dragon Spider.

Just as Qing Shui was giving up hope and accepting that it was too late, a reverberating boom shook the ground.

A stalk of blood-red demonic vines spiraled towards the sky and trapped the Golden Wolf, the metallic smell of blood filling the air.

Roar, whimper...

There was no way of differentiating between a howl or a roar but it sounded miserable. The enormous Golden Wolf struggled fiercely against the binds, its sharp claws clawing at the bloodthirsty demonic vine ceaselessly.

Both the Golden Wolf's fangs and claws were honed, to the extent where the almighty bloodthirsty demonic vine was injured as well, spewing blood from its wounds. It then used its bloody thorn and pierced into the Golden Wolf's sturdy skin in retaliation.

Thereafter, its branches continued renewing and wrapping themselves around the Golden Wolf, unforgiving in binding itself around the creature. Layers after layers, it was as if it could go on forever. Its growth was fast and even the almighty Golden Wolf couldn't break through those sharp thorns.

The Golden Wolf had been invincible before, but at this moment, Qing Shui thought it looked helpless. This left Qing Shui speechless. What kind of existence had he just awoken? What abilities did it have? What realm did it belong to?

In his moment of shock, the question about its realm resurfaced.

In the end, it was down to the bloodthirsty demonic vine's years. Qing Shui didn't know how long it had been alive. It had been around for a long time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, absorbing Spiritual Qi, as well as Heavenly and Earthly Treasures. During the finishing touches, it had furthermore absorbed a countless amount of blood essence, awakening successfully.

This outburst of power startled Qing Shui beyond words. Some existences couldn't be categorized within the five elements. Could it be that this was exactly what the Guardian Vine was?...

After pondering for some time, Qing Shui still couldn't comprehend it and gave up altogether. All he knew was that the bloodthirsty demonic vine was powerful and terrifyingly so.

The enormous Golden Wolf let out a horrible cry, the blood essence in his body was flowing by the minute. It was already surrounded by a countless number of demonic vines and bounded tightly by them.

Everyone at the Sea King Palace was on the edge. The Guardian Vine was too strong. It was so strong that it could end the Golden Yakshas' Guardian Beast, the Golden Wolf at any second. Not to mention, the Golden Wolf was a superior existence in the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

The old man at the Golden Yakshas side paled at the sight. He could tell that their Guardian was facing its demise. It would be impossible to plea for the Golden Wolf's survival from his enemies. They would be next to be annihilated when the Golden Wolf was killed...

With the intention of fleeing while they could, they began to retreat slowly. However, just as they turned, the bloodthirsty demonic vines emerged from the ground just like before, rushing upwards towards the sky and trapping the Golden Yakshas. They were the strongest men of the clan, the garrison.

Yet, they didn't have any strength to retaliate.

The combination of screams and howls continued for an hour before disappearing altogether. The demonic vines disappeared along with them, leaving only the bloodthirsty demonic vines that weren't magnificent in size at the Sea King Palace.

“Our sincerest gratitude to the Guardian Vine!” Qing Shui and the women bowed.

Thereafter, everyone else at the Sea King Palace offered their gratitude as well, unable to calm down from the exhilaration and pride. This was their shelter, the safest place for them to be in this dangerous way of life in the Main Continent. There was never any guarantee for their lives.

Now, though, the Sea King Palace would be a pure land. Its rise was destined.

The bloodthirsty demonic vines didn't respond, remaining quiet as though it had fallen into slumber. It was a vine-type hence it wouldn't feel lonely. Its consciousness could float a great distance away in this Ocean Domain.

The Golden Yakshas clan was finished. Since the death of the Golden Wolf, the fate of the Golden Yakshas had long been decided. However, there wasn't just a branch of Golden Yakshas within Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain, so they wouldn't be reduced to extinction. However, among the four great clans, they might be exterminated.

Without the Golden Wolf, the Golden Yakshas wouldn't even be able to protect themselves against the Silver Dragon Palace as the latter also had a great Guardian Beast.

Guardians were paramount to a clan. It was their insurance. The reason why great clans could survive for long was because of the existence of their Guardians. Even if their generation of descendants waned out, having a Guardian would enable them to live peacefully. Once their Guardian was gone, enemies would attack them without restraint.

Qing Shui felt assured here. After this, they would expand and strengthen their own might before entering the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. The Sea King Palace's strength was increasing at an exceptional rate, but they still needed time. The formation of a great power required the hard work from generations of descendants and would require at least a few hundred years to achieve it.

Qing Shui bid the Guardian Vine farewell and returned to the Imperial Cuisine Hall with the other women.

As the news of the Sea King Palace's elimination of the Golden Yakshas' Guardian Beast spread, many others gathered soon after his return. Even the story of his awakening of the Guardian Vine became widely known.

Awakening a Guardian Vine was akin to planting it. In the future, its terror would reflect upon Qing Shui as a figure to be feared. To be able to awaken such a grade of Guardian could only mean that their blood essence was extraordinarily strong as well. After all, it was the most crucial element to awakening a Guardian.

Nothing else needed to be said about Qing Shui's blood essence in this case.

2233 - AST 2233 - The Guardian Vine Ended the Golden Wolf

AST 2234 - Trouble Arose from a Bite, Beihuang Fan's Cave Realm

The Imperial Cuisine Hall had grown larger now with the influx of new people. There were some who came over from the Taiyi Immortal Palace, and even Beihuang Liefeng was there.

The Golden Yakshas were allied with the Demon Gate. Qing Shui's victory was equivalent to breaking a limb off of the Demon Gate. It didn't matter whether the Demon Gate or the Golden Yakshas were the limb to the main body. Either way, it was a great loss to the Demon Gate and the Five Tiger Immortal Palace.

The Divine Palace and the Taiyi Immortal Palace were more than pleased to hear the news. The opponents had been old nemeses of theirs and it was only natural for them to be happy when these enemies were weakened.

The Golden Battle God suggested Qing Shui to take over the Divine Palace once more but Qing Shui declined. Instead, he asked, “Elder, is there something called the Nine Continents Divine Palace?”

Golden Battle God grew silent. Qing Shui had posed the question when there wasn't anyone else around.

“Yes. It's a superior existence. If you ever meet them one day, you must think of a way to join the Nine Continents Divine Palace,” Golden Battle God gave a straight answer.

“Doesn't the Divine Palace surpass the Nine Continents Divine Palace? Is it that crucial to join the Nine Continents Divine Palace?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

The Golden Battle God let a bitter laugh slip and said, “The Nine Continents Divine Palace is the mightiest existence among all Divine Palaces. While that doesn't provide much affirmation, any Divine Palace would feel a sense of belonging with the Nine Continents Divine Palace. It is the headquarters of all Divine Palaces. A holy place. It is the mightiest existence which surpasses my years in multiples. It has been passed down for countless years. It is near impossible to ever surpass the Nine Continents Divine Palace.”

Qing Shui understood now. The existence of the Nine Continents Divine Palace was real and it was the peak of the golden pyramid. Besides the Nine Continents Divine Palace, there were many others with the Nine Continents as part of their label.

There would surely be a chance for him to meet them. Pushing the thoughts about the palace aside, Qing Shui focused his energy on strengthening himself again as well as the Divine Palace.

Beihuang Fan smiled at Qing Shui and said, “Not bad!”

Qing Shui chuckled and asked, “Did you miss me that much after just a few days?”

Beihuang Liefend watched as his daughter's smile was laced with a tint of embarrassment and annoyance. The sight made his heart swell with relief and happiness. After all, he had been worried about his daughter for all these years.

Beihuang Fan's face flushed a deeper red when she noticed her dad's smile.

“Father-in-law, this is a little gift from your son-in-law. I Hope you'd find it to your liking.” Qing Shui presented a variety of items, of which some were of the alcohol variety.

“You jerk.” Beihuang Fan wanted to strangle Qing Shui.

“Hahaha, alright. I'll accept it. You must take good care of Fan'er.” Beihuang Liefeng responded gleefully.

“Father...” Beihuang Fan retorted with a mixture of annoyance and anxiousness.

Others smiled as they watched her, before turning to Qing Shui. 'You just barely met the mark for the Goddess of the Northern Emperor.'

Beihuang Fan was the most beautiful woman, the goddess of the Northern Emperor Domain.

“I didn't accept anything, so it doesn't matter what you said,” Beihuang Fan snapped angrily before turning on her heel and walking away.

Qing Shui couldn't tell if she was truly angry or just embarrassed. At this moment, Beihuang Liefeng chuckled and said, “Imp, stop standing there and go coax her.”

Qing Shui scratched his head and replied, “Alright, I'll go right now.”

Beihuang Fan was alone in the backyard, venting to no one about Qing Shui being a jerk.

“Little Fan Fan, you're becoming more and more like a delicate lady. Here, let your husband coax you,” Qing Shui spoke up shamelessly....

“Disgusting. Get away.” Beihuang Fan glared at Qing Shui.

“An abundant spirit and a jade structure with infinite grace. Shoulders fine like knives and a slender waist. Your skin is fair and smooth. How soft and perky. How I wish I could touch.” Qing Shui rubbed his hands together as he watched Beihuang Fan.

“Ah, go to hell. I'll bite you to death.”

Beihuang Fan lunged forward and grabbed Qing Shui's arm before biting down harshly. She was enraged by Qing Shui but couldn't win against him in the end. Even her personality was turning increasingly submissive in front of him.

Ah!

Qing Shui let out a yell but didn't move in fear of hurting Beihuang Fan's teeth. His arm was being pulled in front of Beihuang Fan to be bitten, and now they were closer to each other than before. Naturally, his eyes were exposed to the bouncy area thanks to the close distance.

Qing Shui smacked his lips. “Then I'll bite you too.”

He lunged forward and bit Beihuang Fan's chest after his words.

Qing Shui wasn't forceful in the act. It was just a little nibble, leaving Beihuang Fan stunned.

As though struck by lightning, she leaped aside with her shaking body. She didn't have that big of a reaction when Qing Shui touched her before but she was staring motionless at Qing Shui this time around. Tears began to well up in her beautiful eyes before streaming down. She turned on her heels and walked away.

Qing Shui panicked, rushing forward to hold her in his arms, quickly saying, “I'm sorry!”

“What relationship do you have with me? What do you take me for?” Beihuang Fan's voice was cold, just like the first time they met.

Qing Shui knew that he had gone overboard this time. He could feel the distance increasing between them. Even with her in his arms, he didn't feel like he could get her back.

She had never been overly agitated by Qing Shui's teasing. She had even seen Qing Shui as her future husband, but even as a future husband, he had no right to be this frivolous with her. Even if they were married, he would have to consider her feelings. He was being downright disrespectful to her. What did he take her for?

Beihuang Fan felt cold, as though something had been broken. She was upset and sad, not because Qing Shui had neglected her feelings but the attitude she had towards Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, I need to be alone.” Her emotionless voice left him helpless.

He grew vexed all of a sudden, as though he had just lost something important. Tantai Lingyan had left. This was a fact that he had never truly forgotten. Now it seemed like he was going to lose Beihuang Fan as well. He was going to lose the woman he hadn't had the chance to call his.

Snap!

A crisp sound rang out. As if something in his body had been broken, a stream of fresh blood flowed from the corner of Qing Shui's lips. The world in front of him seemed so clear suddenly, like an epiphany. Feelings, relationships, and everything else, he realized, were just troubles that people brought upon themselves.

Beihuang Fan watched the man in front of her, the one whom she wasn't sure about her feelings for. She watched motionlessly as he stood there with fresh blood flowing down his lips and her heart ached. In that instant, she realized that she loved this man. At that thought, a cave opened up behind her.

A breakthrough. She had really broken through. It was true that she realized this love wasn't as great as she expected and felt it slipping past her fingers. Whether it would be lost in the end, she had still experienced love and broken through her current realm, attaining the Cave Realm.

She was at Half Step of the Cave Realm before, and now she had finally attained the Cave Realm. The opening to the cave was evidence of that.

The mouth to the cave grew clearer even though the inside was still a blur.

After the formation, another cave appeared behind her, on the other side of Beihuang Fan.

Beihuang Fan stood there as she stared at Qing Shui, as though she gained an epiphany as well. Memories of their time together flooded her mind and she realized what beautiful memories they were. It was too bad that she didn't feel the same way she had before. At that moment, her heart felt as though it had just lost something.

2234 - AST 2234 - Trouble Arose from a Bite, Beihuang Fan's Cave Realm

AST 2235 - Qing Shui's Gold Cave, Strength Growing Rapidly

Double caves... To reach two caves the moment she attained a breakthrough. This was a talent blessed by the heavens. However, thereafter, another cave appeared behind Beihuang Fan.

To be reaching triple caves on the first breakthrough...

There were no further breakthroughs. It stopped at triple caves.

Beihuang Fan looked at Qing Shui, her gaze filled with struggles and then she turned to leave.

As Beihuang Fan slowly left and her beautiful figure went into the distance, fresh blood once again flowed out from the corners of Qing Shui's lips. However, at this moment, a vortex appeared behind him. Qing Shui's brows furrowed as if he was trying to bear with this intense pain.

Dark clouds suddenly filled up the sky. There were even some purple clouds amongst them, covering up the entire sky.

Boom!

A bolt of lightning struck out toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hadn't thought that comprehending this relationship would bring him a tribulation. Was this a gain from one's experience? Why did he have the feeling that the price he paid for this experience was too great?

A bolt of lightning struck Qing Shui. He didn't move, but the vortex behind him grew increasingly stronger, as if wanting to suck in the world around it.

Boom boom...

The densely packed lightning bolts kept landing, and only the snow-white lightning bolts could be seen in the sky.

Zizi...

A bolt of violent lightning struck down.

Qing Shui shivered, but it was his heart that ached. It was as if he had seen Tantai Lingyan when she had left. He wondered how she was doing. To think that he hadn't been able to suppress the powerful Demon King's Blood in her body.

His body ached and several huge violet lightning bolts landed on Qing Shui's body.

Ahhh!

Qing Shui was in so much pain that it felt as if his body were going to break. It was as if his body was no longer his own. He let out a loud bellow into the skies, as if wanting to unleash the suppressed and irritating feelings in his body completely.

As he bellowed out, the vortex behind him slowly became a cave. Most importantly, it was in a faint gold color, but it was a cave.

Boom boom...

Lightning once again appeared in the sky. At this moment, a huge vortex appeared in the gold cave, sucking in all the wild lightnings in the sky. This was not all. Qing Shui also discovered a strange thing. The Thunderous Beast was in this cave.

For a moment, Qing Shui couldn't understand what was going on.

The lightnings in the sky kept on plunging down, but the gold cave was like a bottomless hole, drawing in all the lightning bolts no matter how many there were. The faint gold cave became increasingly condensed and glimmered. It was unlike any other caves.

At the very least, it was different from Beihuang Fan's caves from earlier, as well as the Golden Yakshas' caves.

Qing Shui felt that his physical strength was increasing as well. It wasn't increasing at a very fast speed, but it wasn't slow either. This was given to him by the lightning that had struck him.

The first few caves that appeared at the Cave Realm were very important. Most people would get one when they reached this realm, and geniuses might get two. Even very powerful geniuses would only have two. Having three was already a little heaven-defying and demonic.

Only in the legends were there people who would get four, but there probably weren't many people who had seen someone who had achieved this.

Slowly, together with the lightning, Qing Shui's gold cave stabilized. This cave was right behind Qing Shui, unlike how other people's which would be above their left or right shoulder. Qing Shui's cave appeared directly behind him, and it looked very different as well....

Roar roar!

The strength of the Thunderous Beast in the cave suddenly grew in leaps and bounds as it glimmered in violet light, having a striking appearance. The Thunderous Beast was a Divine Beast that controlled lightning, but it hadn't been able to encounter a suitable fortune and thus, didn't get stronger all this time. The Thunderous Beast was a control-type Divine Beast.

Qing Shui had no idea what changes the Thunderous Beast was going through, but it was now a lot stronger than it was before.

The dark clouds and the violet clouds in the sky continued to come down, and the gold cave no longer sucked them in. Therefore, all of them landed on Qing Shui. Despite that Qing Shui's body was very strong, he gritted his teeth and hung on. However, it was as if there was no end to the lightnings in the sky and Qing Shui started to panic.

Ahhh!

Qing Shui couldn't hold it in any further, and once again let out a loud bellow. His hair floated up, the green veins on his body popped up. His muscles, that were tougher than steel, were tensed up tightly. Qing Shui continued to receive the countless lightning bolts that were coming down on him.

Cave

This time around, a cave appeared on Qing Shui's left shoulder. It looked very blurry, but he was certain that this was a cave, a second one.

Gradually, this cave took form and looked like other people's caves. It didn't draw in lightning either. Qing Shui's mouth was filled with blood and a thought struck him. He rapidly took out the Tribulation Evasion Pills and took one.

Instantly, he could feel a mysterious change going through his body. It was as if his body was a conductor. There were no changes to the lightning in the sky, but when they struck his body, 80% of them were conducted out. This made Qing Shui feel a little better.

The second cave took form, and the lightnings in the sky were reduced by half. This made Qing Shui heave a sigh of relief. He sensed that his strength had grown a lot and right now, his body was extremely powerful.

He had achieved a major breakthrough in his realm and had gotten stronger as well. With that, his ability to withstand the lightning in the sky also grew. Moreover, with the Tribulation Evasion Pill that he had taken, it would be much easier for him to brace against the next tribulation.

The third cave also gradually appeared.

Qing Shui glanced at it and heaved another sigh of relief. He was satisfied just for the third cave to appear.

He didn't feel that he was a person of great talent, yet it was true that he had some treasures and it could be counted as part of his talent as well. All in all, he already felt very satisfied to have the third cave appearing, considering Beihuang Fan's first breakthrough also brought her three caves.

Having three caves was already very terrifying. To have three caves appear on the first breakthrough was already the best achievement currently known, maybe with exception of the legendary warriors in the myths. A lot of the current top experts only had two of them back then.

The lightning in the sky reduced gradually, and the faint shape of a fourth cave suddenly appeared behind Qing Shui in the end. It was very faint, and one wouldn't be able to tell if they didn't take a close look. If they did, they would be able to see the faint silhouette of a cave.

Qing Shui was now in a very bad state. He was covered in wounds and in a great deal of pain, but on the contrary, he felt very happy and agitated. He had now reached the Cave Realm, and even the fourth legendary caves had appeared for him, spiking his battle prowess by an extreme amount.

Having reached the Divine Connection Realm, his attacking prowess had increased by a lot. Right now, the attacking prowess of Qing Shui's physical body was at 22 billion Dao Force.

Qing Shui's current strength was at 22 billion Dao Force.

He had a defense of 220 billion Dao Force.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda would increase 20% of his defense and thus, Qing Shui's defense had reached 264 billion Dao Force.

The Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda would increase his ability to block off attacks by 22 billion Dao Force. It was like Qing Shui now had a defense of about 280 billion Dao Force.

Qing Shui's Divine Weapon Flying Sword could fend off an additional 3.2 billion Dao Force, and increase his defense by 3.2 billion Dao Force. Qing Shui's current defense had reached about 290 billion Dao Force.

This made Qing Shui's strength increase in leaps and bounds. It was too much. Most importantly, he had reached the Cave Realm. This realm was very terrifying. Just being able to reach the Divine Connection Realm was very terrifying. Many geniuses had never been able to truly step into the gates of the Heavenly Dao in their entire lives.

Qing Shui was covered in blood now. And then he realized, there were also demonic beasts that had appeared in his other two caves. Right now, Qing Shui had no idea if they were the real demonic beasts or just their spirits. It was the Diamond White Tiger King and the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to take a look and realized that the demonic beasts were still there. This meant that the ones in his caves were strands of their spirits or consciousness. He had no idea what the meaning of this was. After all, he was still trying to figure out the Cave Realm.

2235 - AST 2235 - Qing Shui's Gold Cave, Strength Growing Rapidly

AST 2236 - Won't Let You Leave Again

The breakthrough this time really did surprise Qing Shui. It was because he skipped past the Half-Step Cave Realm

The reason something like this happened was related to Beihuang Fan. Although Qing Shui was happy now, he still felt upset at the thought of Beihuang Fan and about what happened the night before. Qing Shui liked this woman. There was no reason why a person would like another. It was like how there would be some women and no matter how beautiful they were, he wouldn't have the feelings of love for them.

The power of the secular world, as well as setbacks, would tend to produce huge impacts. He hadn't thought that a single change from Beihuang Fan—just a gaze, a single word, and the feeling of the change of the distance between them—would let him go through such a huge transformation.

After cleaning up, Qing Shui started to cultivate and temper the power increment he had just received.

The increment to Qing Shui's strength was very stable. After all, huge breakthroughs in one's realm would tend to stabilize one's foundation. Moreover, Qing Shui's primary ability was his defense, and it was easy to familiarize with it.

Nine Continents Mountain!

This Supreme Treasure's attacking prowess had also reached a terrifying 110 billion dao force. Moreover, it had its terrifying Shield Attack. The Nine Continents Mountain was very useful and could be used in battles from now on.

Cave!

Qing Shui started to slowly study the caves. He thought of the cave with the Diamond White Tiger King. There was a White Tiger Divine Feet inside—something that was akin to a destined legacy's battle technique. Other than being able to provide the cultivator with Origin Qi and strength, the cave could also nurture beast spirits.

When the cultivator was injured, they could recuperate in the cave. The cave absorbed and purified powers from the world which provided Origin Qi, speeding up the person's cultivation. One could even reach the level of a Cave Heavenly Technique, which would have mysterious and unfathomable abilities.

Qing Shui sensed the Thunderous Beast in the gold cave. This should be a spirit, yet also like a Thunderous Beast that was formed from a type of energy. It held a terrifying electric force, and this spirit seemed to be like that of the ancient Desolate Beasts, emitting a terrifying aura.

Qing Shui attempted to mobilize the Thunderous Beast in the cave.

Boom!

The Thunderous Beast darted out like a bolt of lightning crashing in the sky and sending smoke all around. Most importantly, its spirit didn't disappear, as if it were a real Thunderous Beast. A familiar power was transmitted into Qing Shui's body. Right now, he could use his consciousness to control this spirit.

Thunderbolt, Violet Lightning Strike, Violet Lightning Net .

There were no interferences from the outside world, and this continued on for about 15 minutes.

Qing Shui understood a little on how amazing the Cave Realm was. The Cave Realm allowed one to refine and nurture the spirits of demonic beasts. One could even change the beast spirits in the cave, allowing the cultivator to grasp a powerful battle technique of a demonic beast.

Controlling beast spirits wouldn't imply a distraction. It would be just like performing a battle technique.

After leaving, Qing Shui was in a bit of a daze. He didn't chase after Beihuang Fan earlier and didn't know if he should. A woman like Beihuang Fan wouldn't be pacified just by saying something good to her. However, she was still a woman. Would she be pacified if he were to say something nice?

Qing Shui walked to the front courtyard and saw that everyone was around. Beihuang Fan didn't leave either and this made Qing Shui very surprised. After all, with what had happened earlier, he felt that she would leave. Seeing that she didn't go away, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief.

Earlier on, Qing Shui seemed to have comprehended a lot in an instant. He didn't worry too much about the gains and losses. He had an indescribable disposition, confidence, and warmth, but it wasn't sharp.

"Qing Shui, make us some food. I want to eat food that you make," Nuo Lan looked at Qing Shui and said happily.

Qing Shui smiled and nodded. When he headed to the kitchen, he had to pass by Beihuang Fan. Qing Shui looked at her and saw that she was smiling as she looked at him.

Although she was smiling, Qing Shui felt that they had grown further apart.

Qing Shui's footsteps were a little heavy and he walked over, telling himself that what's his would eventually be his. Things mustn't be forced. At least, he couldn't force a relationship. Even if he loved her, he wasn't willing to force her. Give up... Should he give up?...

Qing Shui's internal struggles were very strong. He looked at Beihuang Fan and struggled intensely.

In the past, he had always taken the attitude of not forcing things. Thereafter, he felt that if he liked a woman, he would have to get his hands on her even if he had to do it by force. Of course, the prerequisite was that she loved him as well.

Qing Shui maintained the same stand. If the woman he liked likes him back, then there was no one who could break them apart. However, if she no longer loved him, then Qing Shui couldn't get himself to forcibly keep her by his side.

Suddenly, Qing Shui felt that someone was pulling on his hand and he shivered as he sensed that warm and beautiful hand, feeling great anxiety. His entire body seemed to be trembling as he looked at Beihuang Fan, having the anxious feeling as if he had lost something but gained it back. He asked, "Have you forgiven me?"

"If I don't grab your hand, I'm afraid that you'll leave forever. You're irresponsible." Beihuang Fan's voice was very cold, but it sounded melodious to Qing Shui's ears.

Beihuang Fan turned to leave after saying this, heading toward where her father was.

However, Qing Shui felt very happy. He calmed down completely and that existence in his heart that felt like a crack was stabilized.

When Beihuang Fan appeared indifferent and cold to Qing Shui, he became mature. The blow he received then made him comprehend a lot of things about love, leading him to attain a breakthrough in his realm.

However, humans were emotional creatures. Even after maturing, one couldn't avoid feelings and should be able to handle relationships and emotions better.

Qing Shui had always felt that he wasn't mature enough in term of his feelings. This was both for the past and the present.

Qing Shui was very happy now, and he made a lot of unique and good dishes, a lot of them being made with the best things in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Not only were they nourishing, but could increase a lot of one's Origin Qi. These people had a great fortune to be able to enjoy this feast.

Beihuang Fan ate happily, but Qing Shui didn't eat at all. He kept himself very busy.

"I have no use for this anymore. I'll return this to you. Thank you!" After the meal, Qing Shui handed the Ancient Drawing of Divine Realm to Beihuang Fan.

"Mmm!" Beihuang Fan received it.

Qing Shui stood before her, wanting to say something but found it hard to speak a single word. In the past, he was able to tease her casually, but now she had changed and Qing Shui was unable to act like how he had done before.

Qing Shui smiled, feeling ridicule over himself.

"I thought you were a very daring person, so why are you acting so cowardly now? You seemed to be very arrogant when you first met me." Beihuang Fan also felt a little awkward when she saw Qing Shui acting like this.

"Back then, I didn't like you, so I wasn't afraid of anything. And now, I suddenly feel that you're so distant." Qing Shui shook his head, smiling a little bitterly.

He had put in a lot of effort before this woman acted like an ordinary woman. But in a flash, she went back to how she had been in the past. Of course, Qing Shui would feel gloomy over this.

"I'm angry because I'm not that important to you. If I had allowed you to pass by me earlier, you might really disappear for good before my eyes. If you truly loved me, you wouldn't let go of me so easily." Beihuang Fan looked at Qing Shui and said seriously.

"My heart isn't that strong."

After very long, Qing Shui said softly. He was the only one who knew that these were characteristics from the memories of his previous life that had been embedded into his bones. If he didn't have his current strength and things he owned now, he would probably not even dare to look at this woman when he was standing before her.

Beihuang Fan hadn't expected that Qing Shui would say this, but she seemed to understand a little. She smiled, "My realm has progressed and I've comprehended a lot. Right now, even if I were to change, some things wouldn't disappear. I still want to get married in this life. You've taken so much advantage of me. If I don't marry you, who else can I get married to?"

Qing Shui put out his hands, wanting to embrace her, but halfway, he found it hard to reach out further. A hint of disappointment flashed in Beihuang Fan's eyes, and this made Qing Shui summon a lot of courage to embrace her tightly. He said, "No matter what happens, I'll never let you leave my side."

2236 - AST 2236 - Won't Let You Leave Again

AST 2237 - Relationship Confirmed, Intimate

"No matter what happens, I'll never let you leave my side."

Qing Shui's words rang out softly next to Beihuang Fan's ears. She wrapped her hands around Qing Shui's neck and lifted her head to look at him. Her beautiful eyes were like the brightest and most beautiful black gemstones, her long lashes exuding a great charm. Her beauty was astonishing and she looked at Qing Shui without blinking.

There was only a three-inch gap between them and so Qing Shui could clearly sense Beihuang Fan's fragrant exhaling that brushed his face. Her upright nose was right before him. However, Qing Shui was acting very proper now. He would like to kiss her, but he realized that he had lost the courage to do so.

This woman made him feel at a loss and a little hesitant.

Thinking of Beihuang Fan's words from earlier, as well as what he had said, there was a little change that had occurred to his mental state. If he didn't take another step forward, he might make her even sadder.

Qing Shui slowly got closer. He did so very, very slowly, giving time for Beihuang Fan to dodge.

However, even though Beihuang Fan's face flushed up, she didn't dodge. Her eyes narrowed slightly, her long lashes kept trembling. This showed that she wasn't feeling very calm.

He kissed those graceful lips, and the tender and fragrant feeling filled up his entire body. Qing Shui gently sucked and bit on her tender lips softly, his two hands embracing her tightly, making it such that there were no gaps between them.

The familiar pressure came from his chest with an astonishing bounce to them. Qing Shui's hand stroked her back gently, calming her down. He then skillfully pried open her teeth and quickly entered that sweet space, entangling with her tongue and sucking on it greedily.

Beihuang Fan's body trembled slightly. Qing Shui kissed while caressing her. His hands had a magical power even if he didn't perform the Soft-Tendon Hand Technique.

Right now, Beihuang Fan was only standing because Qing Shui was hugging her. Qing Shui let go of the lips from the panting Beihuang Fan, but his kiss landed on her nose, cheeks, eyes, and that tender neck. When Qing Shui sucked on her glistening earlobes, Beihuang Fan's body twitched and she hugged Qing Shui tightly. With the thing that had happened earlier, in addition to the last push at the back, Beihuang Fan exploded.

A faint and strange scent was sent out, and Qing Shui once again smelled this familiar aroma. It came the other time as well, but he didn't say anything. She really was a great piece of work. To think that she had such wonderful fragrance. This was Primordial Yin.

Her beautiful face was flushed red, and she rested in Qing Shui's chest, not daring to raise her head. She once again felt as if she were going to fly. She knew that this was a feeling that one could only get when a man and a woman were together. However, she had yet to become a true woman.

At the thought of this, she felt a little strange. Would there come a day where she'd live under one roof with a man?

Qing Shui didn't move anymore but just hugged her silently. He thought about a lot of things and there were times he didn't know if he was right. He had no idea why just like how it was now. Earlier on, the reason why Beihuang Fan was angry was because of a mental state, an attitude.

Right now, Qing Shui had made his attitude clear. It could be because his action of biting her earlier was too flippant. Until now, Qing Shui still felt a little in a trance.

Beihuang Fan raised her head and looked at Qing Shui, "Were you angry earlier?"

Qing Shui shook his head, "I wasn't. I just felt my heart aching. It was very upsetting to see you crying. I had wanted to treat you as my woman from a long time ago, that's why I treated you like that. I admit that I'm very frivolous, but I don't do this to every woman."

"You dare say that? What did you do to me on our first encounter? Don't tell me that you liked me since the first time we met?" Beihuang Fan was stunned.

"I was also very shocked the first time I met you. I'm very strange. I don't have a strong heart but when I saw you, I really liked you. I don't know why either." Qing Shui smiled awkwardly.

Beihuang Fan smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "I might have owed you in my previous life. I even suspected that I neither liked men nor women, as I've been in the Divine Connection Realm for very long, thinking that I won't ever have a breakthrough in this lifetime. Because, to attain a breakthrough I would require to fall in love with a guy. I've attained a breakthrough now. Are you happy?"

"I am. It's not because you've attained a breakthrough, but for having a beautiful woman like you falling in love with me." Qing Shui hugged her even tighter....

"I'm going to change my clothes. I don't feel very comfortable." Beihuang Fan said in a very soft voice.

"Then tell me, did you feel very good earlier?" Qing Shui smiled and said next to her ear.

"I'm not saying!" Beihuang Fan said, embarrassed.

"It smells very nice somewhere. Do you smell it?" Qing Shui said next to her ear softly.

"You aren't allowed to say it!"

"Then tell me if it felt good earlier. If you don't say, I'm going to touch." Qing Shui enjoyed this feeling. He knew that the burden in Beihuang Fan had been removed and their relationship was confirmed now. They were only short of a formality.

For existences like themselves, formality wasn't important. It was more important that they liked each other.

"I'll say it. You aren't allowed to move!" Beihuang Fan quickly said.

"It felt good..." Beihuang Fan's voice was like that of an insect next to Qing Shui's ears. However, the charm in her voice made Qing Shui numb all over.

Qing Shui now felt very amazing, having a great sense of achievement. He carried Beihuang Fan in his arms and spun a few rounds before placing her down.

...

The others left, and so did Beihuang Fan. She had attained a breakthrough and headed back to stabilize her realm. Another thing was that she wanted to continue to attempt further breakthroughs. She had been in the Divine Connection Realm for too long, and she would probably obtain a further breakthrough within a short period of time.

It was said that there had been someone who had reached ten caves before achieving breakthroughs to the greater realms thereafter. However, there were also people who managed to attain breakthroughs for the realms later after reaching one cave. If one wasn't willing to, they could forever stay at their current realm if they didn't intentionally try to break through to later realms.

This was the Heavenly Dao Realm, and the more caves one achieved at the Cave Realm, the stronger they would become when they achieved the later realms. It was the same for their foundation. Therefore, most people would stop there for a very long time and would continue to break through after reaching four caves. After all, the caves at the later phase were increasingly harder to achieve, and they couldn't possibly spend a large part of their lives onto them.

Qing Shui also needed to study the Cave Realm. This time around, the breakthrough came very suddenly. Moreover, there was one cave that was golden and the other two which weren't. The golden cave seemed a lot stronger than the other two.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui looked at the three caves behind him. The mysterious caves had something like a vortex that was foggy and glistening, tempering Qing Shui's body and replenishing it with Origin Qi incessantly.

Qing Shui's body also seemed to be tempering the caves. However, he suddenly discovered that his Dantian was unlike how it was before. He hadn't noticed this previously. The Dantian was now also a cave.

This was a violet-golden cave...

The violet-golden cave had boiling violet molten lava, with violet electricity darting about. His Divine Weapon Flying Sword, the Emperor Qi's Pellet, the Five Elements Divine Flags, and the paragon vessel were all inside, receiving great nourishment.

Right now, Qing Shui had one more thing to cultivate—his caves. He was going to explore more caves. The fourth cave already had a structure and although it was very faint, it should be created very soon.

With each additional cave, one's strength would become a notch stronger. The number of caves also determined how strong one would be in the future. Usually, the more the caves, the further one could progress in the future.

2237 - AST 2237 - Relationship Confirmed, Intimate

AST 2238 - Grade 19 Divine Weapon, Wanting to Make a Move on the Five Tiger Immortal Palace

Without realizing it, four months passed by. And right now, Qing Shui had established his fourth cave. He was now in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, looking at the Hundred Treasure Chest. Its fourth level had opened up, and the things inside were the same as the third level's, but more. Qing Shui was still satisfied with it.

There were 240 Aptitude Pills, 240 Potential Pills, 240 Growth Pills, 600 Divine Square Cauldrons, 600 Divine Weapon Crystals, 60 Cultivation Pills, one Grade Offensive, Defensive, Movement, Recovery, Endurance, Power, Tenacity, and Evasion Talisman Stones respectively. They increased 7% of a Divine Weapon's basic attributes.

Next, he would need to increase the quality of the Hundred Treasure Chest and the Treasure Basin.

The increase in the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's grade made Qing Shui heave a sigh of relief. Raising its grade to the 17th, 18th, or 19th grade would require the same number of Divine Square Cauldrons and Divine Weapon Crystals. Each grade required 200 of each.

This amount was what it was required after the Treasure Basin and the Hundred Treasure Chest increased their grades.

With that, the 600 Divine Square Cauldrons and Divine Weapon Crystals, which he obtained this time around, would be just enough for him to increase three grades for his Flying Sword and allowing it to reach Grade 19.

After improving the quality of the Divine Weapon Crystals and the Divine Square Cauldrons, Qing Shui went to work on improving the Divine Weapon Flying Sword.

Big Dipper Sword, Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Grade 19!

Allowing members from own party to receive 10% less damage. The effect will be sustained throughout the entire battle.

Increase 19% of self-recovery speed, all attacks, and defense by 3.8 billion Dao Force, reducing additional damages by 3.8 billion Dao Force, and reducing 19% of damage received.

Divine Weapon Seal: Activated. Can be embedded with Talisman Stones.

Attack, defense, avoidance, recovery, endurance, speed, flexibility, and violent strike increased by 7%.

The Divine Weapon Flying Sword's greatest part was that it reduced the damage inflicted onto oneself. Right now, it could reduce about 30% of the damages received and this was definitely very terrifying. Moreover, the increment to his attacking prowess was considered good to Qing Shui. Another thing was that the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's own attacking abilities were also very heaven-defying. That, together with the damage reduction were its most terrifying effects.

The improvement to his Cave Realm, in addition to the breakthrough to his Divine Weapon Flying Sword, made Qing Shui's strength increase.

His own defense reached close to 250 billion Dao Force. Breaking through to the fourth level of the Cave Realm increased this by about one billion Dao Force. In addition to the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's 600 million Dao Force, as well as the effects of the Defense Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda which included reducing additional damages, Qing Shui's defense was currently at about 320 billion Dao Force.

The Nine Continents Mountain didn't attain a breakthrough and was still at Grade 7. It could explode with five times of his physical strength, reaching an attacking prowess that was slightly over 20 billion Dao Force. Qing Shui was very satisfied with it.

Right now, the realm he was at wasn't that bad and there weren't many people who could suppress him. Even if they could, there would be a limit to how much they could do so. For example, when he had encountered that old Golden Yaksha who had the Golden Wolf the other time, Qing Shui hadn't been able to hurt the old man even with his Stellar Transposition. Right now, his Stellar Transposition might be able to kill the old man instantly.

This was their gaps. This was what a breakthrough meant. Moreover, Qing Shui also discovered a problem. His gold cave and the violet-gold cave in his Dantian seemed to have a domineering power.

What Qing Shui found strange was that after he had attained a breakthrough to the Cave Realm, his Emperor Qi's Pellet also seemed to have gone through some kind of breakthrough. It filled Qing Shui up with a sovereign's aura that could be used to suppress others. After all, it was the Emperor's Qi....

Legends had it that in ancient times, there were humans and gods. Human Emperors were said to be existences that could be a match for Divine Kings, Divine Emperors, Demonic Kings, and Demonic Emperors.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if it was that the Cave Realm brought about the breakthrough of the Emperor Qi's Pellet or that the Emperor Qi's Pellet brought about the breakthrough to the caves. However, it was a good thing overall, and he now had the Emperor's Might. The "Emperor" ruled over all lives in the world, and as long as one's Emperor's Might was strong enough, a person would be able to suppress his opponents.

Qing Shui's Emperor's Might wasn't especially terrifying yet, but he could definitely stop the pressure from other people except for Royal Kings and above. He might even be able to suppress Royal Kings a little.

The violet-gold cave's vortex swallowed and released energies, emitting essence that nourished Qing Shui's body. Right now, the Emperor Qi's Pellet was getting increasingly brilliant and glistening, and the violet-gold cave reflected a faint violet-gold glow onto it.

Although it still only reduced 20% of all the opponent's abilities, the Emperor's Might was extremely powerful. In the future, it could be used to suppress the opponent, allowing Qing Shui's strength to be displayed at an extraordinary level.

During the few months' time, Qing Shui had stayed in the Imperial Cuisine Hall to cultivate, occasionally treating patients and experiencing life. Beihuang Fan hadn't appeared once these few months as she had gone into a very long secluded cultivation. When a person went into seclusion, it wasn't that they wouldn't eat or drink, but that they would look for a quiet place where they wouldn't be bothered by others. They would then comprehend the Heavenly Dao, cultivating and meditating in peace and silence.

The Golden Yakshas, one of the four great clans, had disappeared. Although they weren't completely wiped out, there weren't many of them left. The remnants wouldn't have many chances to rise up in the Nine Continents anymore and even if that day were to come, it would be many years later.

Right now, Qing Shui felt like making a move on the Five Tiger Immortal Palace.

He felt that his strength was about there and during this period of time, he had undergone a terrifying change, a qualitative improvement. He felt that he might be able to fight it out with the Five Tiger Immortal Palace now, but just wasn't sure what kind of Guardian the Five Tiger Immortal Palace had.

This was what Qing Shui had been the most concerned about. Therefore, he planned on making a trip to the Divine Palace to get some information about it. It had been very long since he had gone there.

Although Zhang Yue wasn't very strong, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was now a property of the Divine Palace. Moreover, the Imperial Cuisine Hall belonged to Qing Shui whose reputation was no longer like what it had been before. He was now well-known and was also seen as a miraculous physician.

Right now, the Imperial Cuisine Hall was also considered to be a sacred place.

Qing Shui wasn't worried that other people would lay their hands on the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Right now, he had many things in his hands. For example, there were some people who he had yet to fully treat, and they wouldn't let anything happen to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Even if the patients had been fully treated, no one would guarantee that they wouldn't get injured or have other problems in the future. Therefore, the Imperial Cuisine Hall's safety could be said to be guaranteed.

Divine Palace!

Seeing Qing Shui's arrival, many people greeted him happily. There weren't many people in the Divine Palace and all of them were now aware of Qing Shui's powerful abilities and medical skills. They also knew that the old Golden Battle God had always wanted to hand the position of Palace Lord to Qing Shui, but the latter was insistent in rejecting.

Qing Shui greeted the others on the way and made his way to where the old Golden Battle God was.

The old Golden Battle God was just about to step out from the hall when he saw Qing Shui and broke out into a smile. "Why have you thought of coming to visit this old man?"

"Old Master, I'd always thought of coming, but my plans had been delayed by some matters and I'm only able to come now." Qing Shui walked up to the stone table in the courtyard and poured two cups of tea.

"Go on, I know that you'll probably not come if there wasn't anything bothering you. What do you want to know?" The old man was getting on in age and thus could tell what was going on. He actually felt very happy. At least, his judgment was still good and he was very satisfied with this young man before him. Qing Shui could really be called an unparalleled existence of a generation.

"I want to know if the Five Tiger Immortal Palace's Guardian is strong."

2238 - AST 2238 - Grade 19 Divine Weapon, Wanting to Make a Move on the Five Tiger Immortal Palace

AST 2239 - Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger, Half-Blooded Sky-Obstructing Crow

"I want to know if the Five Tiger Immortal Palace's Guardian is strong."

Qing Shui didn't beat around the bush and went straight to the point.

The old Golden Battle God hadn't expected that Qing Shui would ask this. He gave it some thought and said, "Qing Shui, the reason that the Five Tiger Immortal Palace is able to exist for so long and become allies with the Demon Gate isn't just because they are strong. It's also because of their Guardian Beast."

Qing Shui understood upon hearing this. Their Guardian Beast was very strong. However, he asked once again, "Can Old Master please tell me what that Guardian Beast is?"

The old Golden Battle God sighed and added, "It's an Ancient Rare Species that is in the prime of its age. It's an Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger."

The Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger... Qing Shui wasn't familiar with this demonic beast. He asked, puzzled, "Even if it's a mutated Dragon Tiger, it can't be that strong, right? Jiaos aren't that strong either."

"Qing Shui, you underestimate demonic beasts too much. There are also Jiaos that have surpassed actual dragons. The Eight-Legged Jiao Tigers were also terrifying existences back in ancient times. They are a species that can reach the eighth level of the Cave Realm. This is an extremity. Only pure-blooded and powerful species can reach the ninth level of the Cave Realm. For the others, the eighth level is already the limit," The old Golden Battle God looked at Qing Shui and said.

The eighth level of the Cave Realm... Qing Shui was currently at the fourth level and was still some distance away from the eighth level. Fortunately, he had the Emperor's Might and wasn't afraid that he'd be suppressed. However, he wasn't sure if this Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger was still at the Cave Realm and he had no idea of its exact strength.

"Old Master, what's our Divine Palace's Guardian?" Qing Shui asked curiously.

"I thought you knew. Our Divine Palace's Guardian Beast is a Half-Blooded Sky-Obstructing Crow." The old Golden Battle God smiled and said.

Qing Shui knew about the Sky-Obstructing Crows. They were also powerful existences back in ancient times. It was said that the Sky-Obstructing Crows were also descendants of phoenixes. However, there was nothing to prove this. Dragons were known to have a lot of descendants, but the same went for phoenixes. Eagles, sparrows, Luans, rocs, swallows, and other species had a faint hint of phoenix blood in them. This was what some of the historical books wrote.

Half-Blooded. The Divine Palace's Sky-Obstructing Crow was only half-blooded. Wouldn't it only be half as powerful of a full-blooded one? Wrong, being half-blooded would mean that it would be several times weaker. However, even a Half-Blooded Sky-Obstructing Crow was already a powerful existence.

"The Divine Palace's Half-Blooded Sky-Obstructing Crow has protected the Divine Palace for many years ever since this Divine Palace was founded. However, our Divine Palace hasn't been founded for that long. The reason we can have a standing in the Northern Emperor Domain is also because of it." The old Golden Battle God was very respectful at the mention of the Half-Blooded Sky-Obstructing Crow. After all, it was older than everyone here.

"I'd like to go take a look at it," Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"Go on, it's at the back of the mountain," The old Golden Battle God said.

Qing Shui went to the back of the mountain but didn't see the Guardian Beast. However, his strength was unlike what it had been before, and his Spiritual Sense was very strong. Thus, he could sense that powerful aura.

To be able to stand up against the Five Tiger Immortal Palace in the Northern Emperor Domain... This meant that the Divine Palace's Sky-Obstructing Crow was very powerful and was definitely not weaker than the Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger. Therefore, Qing Shui came to take a look at the Divine Palace's Guardian. He wanted to see if he could get this powerful existence to help him.

Qing Shui stood there quietly. After about an hour, Qing Shui raised his head and looked toward a mountain peak. There was a large bird that was pitch-black like ink. It wasn't really that big and was only about two meters tall, emitting a faint cyclone that was like black clouds. Its eyes gleamed.

Qing Shui flew straight toward that mountain peak and said, "Qing Shui pays respect to Lord Guardian."

"Haha, so you're Qing Shui. There's no need to stand on ceremony. I've heard your name many times but hadn't expected you to be so young. Not bad, not bad. The Divine Palace might be able to take flight because of you." A deep, middle-aged male voice rang out.

There was nothing special about this voice, but it gave off an amiable feeling that made him seem very easy to get along with and that people would be convinced by him.

"Lord Guardian is too kind. I have some things here as a gift." Qing Shui brought out some stuff. There were the Bloodline Pellets, Ancient Demonic Fruit, and others. Each of the items was priceless....

Qing Shui had heard what the old Golden Battle God had mentioned previously that this was a Half-Blooded Sky-Obstructing Crow.

The Sky-Obstructing Crow didn't seem to show much reaction to these things but looked calmly at Qing Shui and asked, "You want my help?"

Qing Shui shook his head. "Lord Guardian, you think too much. Don't think of me as those kinds of people. It's just to a part of my sincerity that I want to give these to you. There are definitely no other hidden intentions behind them."

Qing Shui wanted to get the Sky-Obstructing Crow to help him but hadn't wanted to use anything to control it. It wasn't about whether he could do this or not, but that he hadn't thought of doing it. Moreover, Qing Shui really respected this powerful existence.

"I believe you, but these things are too precious. I can't take them," The Sky-Obstructing Crow said very seriously.

"Please accept them. I don't just have this one set. I'll be able to prepare another set if given the time."

The Sky-Obstructing Crow didn't reject any further and received these things. At the very least, these things could raise his bloodline's purity by 10% or even more. He was only of a half-blooded lineage and if he could reach 80% of his blood lineage, then his abilities would be able to increase a lot.

When Qing Shui prepared to leave, the Sky-Obstructing Crow said, "Right now, the most important thing for you is to cultivate. When you're strong enough, there's nothing you'll need to struggle over."

Qing Shui went back after staying in the Divine Palace for half a day.

He believed in Sky-Obstructing Crow's words. It showed that the Sky-Obstructing Crow knew what he was thinking of doing, thus Qing Shui decided to wait a little.

A few days later, someone came to the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui was stunned as a lady walked in.

She had a slender figure, like a fairy who had descended from the vast starry skies. Her aura was graceful... and the word dignified wasn't enough to be used to describe her. Qing Shui felt that she could only be described as a celestial being.

Her eyes were like the bright moon in the sky, pure yet deep, impressive and intelligent-looking to the extent that it was hard for one to look at her in the eyes. Even now, Qing Shui still felt astonishment and ashamed of his unseemliness.

There seemed to be a faint layer of fog around her.

She wore white clothes with an image of a snow-white Divine Phoenix. She emitted strong power and gave off an intense aura.

Shen Huang. To think that she gave Qing Shui a surprise once again. She had been able to find him previously, and this time around, she found him once again.

When Qing Shui had left the Phoenix City, she was in seclusion and thus he only left a letter. He didn't know where he would be and thus, didn't tell her anything about his whereabouts. He merely told her that he would be heading north.

Back then, he had planned to open an Imperial Cuisine Hall in the Northern Blue City which was next to the Phoenix City. However, after finding a place and before the business could even start, Qing Shui had left the place.

Qing Shui stood up happily and asked, "You've come out from your seclusion? How did you find this place?"

"I have no idea either. I keep feeling an indescribable connection and didn't waste any time to come to this Northern Emperor Domain. It's too easy to find you upon reaching here. You've caused too much of a commotion," Shen Huang smiled and said.

"I'm truly elated." Qing Shui carried Shen Huang up happily and spun a few rounds.

Qing Shui had just put her down and looked toward the door when he saw that Beihuang Fan was standing there. Right now, she was looking at Qing Shui and Shen Huang.

2239 - AST 2239 - Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger, Half-Blooded Sky-Obstructing Crow

AST 2240 - She's a Demon Lord, She Had Started Her Revenge

Beihuang Fan didn't know when she had arrived, but since then, her eyes had focused on Qing Shui and Shen Huang.

Qing Shui wasn't actually afraid of them meeting each other. After all, unlike his previous life, this world didn't have a system of monogamy. They also knew that they weren't the only ones and so he had nothing to hide.

“Fan'er, Young Mistress, let me introduce.”

As Qing Shui began, he tugged Shen Huang with one hand and Beihuang Fan with the other and walked towards the backyard.

Beihuang Fan standing alongside Shen Huang was a sight to behold. They were both as resplendent as the moon, reflecting their beauty off each other.

The two ladies were equally shocked by each other's beauty. Beautiful women such as themselves were conceited, but it was the first time in their lives when they thought someone else was better looking.

In all honesty, Qing Shui couldn't choose who was more beautiful between them. They were both flawlessly beautiful.

“This is the Young Lady of the Taiyi Immortal Palace, Beihuang Fan. She's Shen Huang of the Phoenix Organization,” Qing Shui gave a simple introduction.

“How do you do? You're really beautiful,” Beihuang Fan complimented her with a smile.

“Not at all. I was just thinking that your beauty outshines mine,” Shen Huang reciprocated sincerely.

“You felt that way too?” Beihuang Fan asked, mirroring Shen Huang's tone.

Shen Huang was stunned for a moment before breaking into a smile “Who knew that a jerk like him could make you be devoted to him.”

“I was just about to say that.” Beihuang Fan thought they got along well.

They cast Qing Shui aside and continued chatting. As though they were suddenly reminded of his presence, they turned around to see him drawing. He drew Beihuang Fan previously, and now he was drawing Shen Huang and a miracle appeared once more.

He drew another Portrait of Beauty.

Qing Shui was dazed and shocked as he watched the painting in front of him. There were twelve portraits previously and now there were fourteen. It was a dazzling sight, with each beautiful enough to cause the downfall of a city.

“These are?” Beihuang Fan was startled.

The two women found themselves among the paintings that Qing Shui drew and concluded that the others must have been his women too.

“My wives, just like you both,” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

With nothing more to say, he kept them. The portraits were barely enough to capture the beauty of those ladies or their traits.

Beihuang Fan had seen Yiye Jiange, Qing Hanye, and a few others. However, there were other women she had never seen before.

After coming out from her seclusion, Qing Shui was shocked by Shen Huang's abilities. He had never figured out her strength before and never thought that she was much stronger than he was. Now that he found out, he was surprised to know that she was equal both in strength and cultivation to Beihuang Fan.

Beihuang Fan had also just finished her secluded cultivation.

The two ladies were naturally not a match for Qing Shui, but they were still pretty strong.

There was no doubt that they would be on equal footing with those top experts in the powerful clans.

After a trip to the Divine Palace, he was aware that his abilities now wouldn't have allowed him to defeat Five Tiger Immortal Palace. At the thought of the Five Tiger Immortal Palace, Qing Shui's mind drifted to Tantai Lingyan. He wondered if she was there now, if her abilities had soared since their last meeting, if she was succumbing to the demon blood.

While Qing Shui was thinking of her, the Demon Lord, Tantai Lingyan was at a secured land, safe from the outside world. She stood between Heaven and Earth.

Her long hair was flowing in the color of blood, with her face as fair and cold as snow. She was just standing there like an ice sculpture. Her body was slender, and her eyes were like a drawing. They were beautiful and calm. However, people could see a cold world inside of them.

If Qing Shui had seen her, he'd be rendered speechless. She was Tantai Lingyan, the woman who had disappeared. She held the Goddess Sword in her hand, the sword which combined all of the Nine Continent's Coldfrost. Snowflakes decorated its surface....

Old Turtle watched Tantai Lingyang from afar, his eyes filled with a hint of misery. The gigantic body seemed to have aged as he lifted his head to the sky. “In the end, she still ended up in this path. Old Master, I've failed you. Young Lady still took this path in the end.”

The enormous Old Turtle was like an Old Man crawling atop the great Earth.

“Father, Mother. Your daughter will make them pay for the blood debt they had with our Tantai Clan. But... why does it suddenly feel as if your daughter has lost something?”

Tantai Lingyang tilted her head towards the sky; her words were like the cold breeze of winter and calm like the sea.

She seemed to have forgotten about a lot of things these days. There had been a blurry silhouette which would appear at the start, but even that disappeared with time. However, somewhere deep in her soul, the blurry silhouette remained. It felt so familiar, but she just couldn't put a finger on it.

She was the Demon Lord, the true Demon Lord. She was about to make them pay for the blood debt before returning to the Demon Gate. It belonged to her.

No matter how many times Old Turtle mentioned Qing Shui, Tantai Lingyan couldn't seem to remember. He reminded her countless times and told her that Qing Shui was an important person.

......

Five Tiger Immortal Palace!

Five Tiger Immortal Palace had been passed down for many generations, with a great Guardian Beast as its protection. It was like a utopia; no matter how chaotic it was out there, it was always peaceful in here thanks to the protection of their Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger.

Hundreds of years ago, the Tantai Clan was the most possible candidate to take over the Demon Gate. The other contender was the Mo Clan. It was said that the Mo Clan's ancestors were among Demon Gate's most powerful clans.

The competition to be the Demon Gate's Palace Lord had had the Mo Clan forming an alliance with the Beiwang Clan of the Five Tiger immortal Palace. Thereafter, they had annihilated almost all of the Tantai Clan. There were only a few who had survived. Old Turtle had saved a drugged Tantai Lingyan back then.

Tantai Lingyan had been drugged by Beiwang Miaoyuan of the Beiwang Clan. He was the Fifth Young Master of the clan and was their prodigy. It wouldn't be surprising for him to take over the Beiwang Clan, perhaps even the Five Tiger Immortal Palace would be his.

He had always been enamored of Tantai Lingyan's beauty, but the latter wouldn't even spare him a glance. He had been rejected without hesitation when he had confessed, and this left Beiwang Miaoyuan raging about his humiliation, bearing the grudge ever since.

There were others who participated in the massacre at that time, such as those in the Green Dragon Continent who were destroyed by Qing Shui.

Tantai Lingyan could remember it as clear as the day when she returned.

There was a celebration at the Five Tiger Immortal Palace today; it was the Beiwang Clan's Fifth Master, Beiwang Miaoyuan's wedding. This would be his tenth wife and many others from the Demon Gate had come to attend. None of their allies in the Northern Domain who would risk not attending.

Even if their allies, the Golden Yakshas, had disappeared, there still wasn't anyone who could rob the Five Tiger Immortal Palace of their position. While their Guardian Beast was around, this was their haven. No one would be able to lift a finger against them.

Hence, the Beiwang Clan sat comfortably at the top. Amidst the exchange of wine and goblets and the bustling excitement, there was a sudden gust of winter breeze.

“Why did it get so cold?” Someone spoke up as they trembled.

“I wonder. No matter how cold it got around here, we've never felt it. Strange. Any ordinary human would have been frozen to death.”

“Odd. How very odd.”

......

Swish!

Following a flash of light, a crisp sound rang out. The light reflection from a sword sliced down from above.

The two legs of Beiwang Miaoyuan were dismembered just as he was enjoying his wine.

Ah!

A horrified scream broke the bustling atmosphere as dark clouds gathered above.

2240 - AST 2240 She's a Demon Lord, She Had Started Her Revenge

AST 2241 - She Had a Demon Divine Body, Annihilation of a Clan

The two legs of Beiwang Miaoyuan were dismembered just as he was enjoying his wine.

Ah!

A horrified scream broke the bustling atmosphere as dark clouds gathered above.

Who was Beiwang Miaoyuan? He was the successor of the Beiwang Clan and the Five Tiger Immortal Palace, the rare prodigy! He had reached the legal age and was a little older than the other young masters of the Demon Gate, but his abilities were even higher than theirs. Who would have expected his legs to be dismembered before anyone could even anticipate the attack?

Icy Cloud!

A great slab of icy cloud appeared in the sky with a gigantic Divine Turtle perched at the top.

“Who are you?! How dare you attack the Beiwang Clan?” An older member shouted in rage at the sky above.

Whoosh!

In an instant, the old man was sliced in half.

“Beiwang Clan, I'm not sure if you still remember the Tantai Clan,” A chilling voice seemed to descend like rain, and deafening silence filled the place. It had been about a hundred and fifty years ago, but everyone knew what had happened.

A huge Divine Turtle appeared in the sky, next to an ice beauty. Her hair was scarlet red, her presence was reckless and flamboyant as she watched them in disdain. The people beneath found it hard to breathe from her aura.

“Who is she? How is she so strong?”

“She's the daughter from the Tantai Clan, a rare Demon Divine Body. She's a Demon God, a Demon Immortal. There's no one who can stop her.” An old man sighed.

“Quick, go inform and the patriarch and the Guardian.”

The place was reduced to chaos with people escaping from the scene. Those were guests invited by the Beiwang Clan, and they could not care for much anymore. Many just wanted to leave, and there were some members of the Beiwang Clan in the mix who wanted to seize the opportunity of chaos to flee as well. An Icy Sword slashed down at these people, and no one else from the Beiwang Clan dared to move afterwards.

The main person from the Beiwang Clan wasn't far away. He came over in an instant.

The elderly's eyes reddened at the sight of Beiwang Miaoyuan's dismembered limbs, and it was in that moment that another slash from the Icy Sword beheaded Beiwang Miaoyuan.

“How does it feel, Beiwang Yiding, to go through everything you have done to the Tantai Clan. How dare you drug the Tantai Clan with Immortal Drunkness and almost wipe us all out in a night,” Tantai Lingyang said while looking at the old man coldly.

“I'll have your life, I'll have your life. I will have you begging for death!”

The old man bellowed, leaping up with just a stomp of his feet. There was a faint glow around him in the shape of an enormous tiger. A golden broadsword appeared in his hand, with a pouncing blood tiger engraved upon it.

Ice Fire Dragon Soul Slayer!

A surging chill rushed into the sky. The vapors in the sky had all been frozen as it rushed towards the old man.

Bang!

Like a volcano, the icy flame soared. There was a loud dragon-like howl before everything quietened down once more.

One move. With just one move, the old man was killed.

That impact was too scary. This was what it meant to grind your opponent to dust.

“Demon Divine Body. There's no way to defend against it, there's no way,” One of the old men said, his eyes reflecting a mixture of sadness and salvation.

Ice Burst, Frozen Earth!

An Icy Sword fell from above. There was a concentrated boom which shook the Earth as a frozen lotus erupted upon contact. The visual of a hundred flowers blooming was breathtaking but fatal. Lives were reduced to ashes just like that.

“Master Guardian!”

Someone called out to the Guardian Beast.

Everything had happened in a very short time, and it should have already been notified about the situation. Guardian Beasts didn't appear at every instant of an enemy's intrusion, only when the clan was facing a great threat, or when the clan pleaded for help....

Roar!

In response to their pleas, a demonic beast appeared from afar. It had a ferocious, white dragon head on a gigantic black tiger's body. There was a pair of dragon horns on its head.

The most intriguing part of this demonic beast was its eight legs. They were strange but well-coordinated. Some demonic beasts, such as a centipede, could have more than a hundred legs. Even the lesser ones had thirty legs and the number affected its speed; it ran faster with fewer legs, and slower with more.

That was just talking about centipedes; those with thirty to forty legs still moved at a rapid speed.

The Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger's speed was miraculously quick as well, with great endurance. They could all move at once or take turns to rest, and each of them held an incredible power.

“Old Turtle, why did you come here to die?” the Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger spoke in a low, masculine voice.

“I still have an able body. It's a pity you decided to join in the fight. A pity indeed,” Old Turtle said, shaking his head and sighing.

Roar!

The Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger's roar sounded like a mixture of a tiger's cry and a dragon. It arched its body and laid flat; its pair of black eyes were like black holes, emitting a cold radiance.

A strike of black lightning shot out from the cave behind the Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger.

Tantai Lingyan wasn't flustered at all. The Goddess' Sword in her hand shone even brighter, to the point where it looked almost transparent. She lifted it.

Her movements were not hasty. Icy clouds formed in an instant and snowflakes danced in the air above. Each snowflake was as large as a human's head. In this snow-clad field, movements seemed to grow rigid, slowed by the freezing cold as the chilling air filled their bodies.

With a flash of Tantai Lingyan's blood red silhouette, a bright red layer surrounded her before she charged towards the Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger and hacked her sword down.

Roar!

Eight caves behind the Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger appeared all at once, converging into a strange whirlpool to counter Tantai Lingyan's terrifying attack.

“Shatter!”

Tantai Lingyan commanded calmly. Her voice was penetrating, and her sword landed its mark on the back of the Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger, dismembering two legs with it.

Whimper...

A sorrowful cry cut through the air, but it was too late for further concerns. It turned and fled.

“Did you think you'd be able to flee after murdering so many of my clan members?”

An icy cloud formed beneath Tantai Lingyan's feet. At the speed of light, she appeared before the Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger and plunged her sword without mercy.

Glacier Sword Net!

Fall of the Milky Way!

Thump, thump!

The almighty Eight-Legged Jiao Tiger was defenseless against Tantai Lingyan. The survivors of the Five Tiger Immortal Palace paled at the defeat of their once invincible Guardian. It had once protected this utopia, but now it was killed within seconds.

Tantai Lingyang's Icy Sword snarled. One after another, they all fell.

They were going to die. They were all going to die...

Such a big clan, such a powerful existence disappearing at the blink of an eye. It would cease to exist completely in just a moment's time.

The Five Tiger Immortal Palace was finished, and so was the Five Tiger Immortal Sect. The Demon Gate was starting to worry after hearing the news; if it had been this easy for her to annihilate the Five Tiger Immortal Palace, then their Demon Gate would not pose a problem for her at all.

A murder spurred by vengeance. The Demon Gate had been even more ruthless than the Five Tiger Immortal Palace during the incident. Now that the Five Tiger Immortal Palace was destroyed, the Demon Gate didn't hold many hopes of surviving either.

Everyone at the Demon Gate was living in fear right now, and the plight of the Five Tiger Immortal Palace was also spreading like wildfire.

2241 - AST 2241 She Had a Demon Divine Body, Annihilation of a Clan

AST 2242 - A Change in Demon Gate's Master, Demon Saint Blood

Tantai Lingyan watched the destroyed Five Tiger Immortal Palace from above and was overwhelmed by emotions for a moment.

What used to be a difficult task could suddenly be achieved with a snap of her fingers. She knew deep in her heart that she had completely awoken the abhorred Demon King's Blood.

The silhouette in her memory seemed to have blurred even more now. If it went on at this rate, she might completely forget about it.

He was Qing Shui. Even if I have forgotten everything else, I must remember this person. Even if he became a stranger, I must remember.

“Father, Mother, Brother... the Five Tiger Immortal Palace is gone now,” Tantai Lingyan whispered.

On one hand, she seemed to be mumbling to herself; on another, it was like she was speaking to the skies.

With a flash, the gigantic Divine Turtle rode a fluff of cloud towards the Demon Gate.

Demon Gate!

Mo Situ had lost all colors in his face. Before he could even lend his assistance to the Five Tiger Immortal Palace, they had already been destroyed. This must only mean that their enemy was exceedingly powerful. While he felt powerless against the impending fight, he knew there wasn't much time left for consideration.

There were many from the Demon Gate who had begun their escape, including the Second Young Master and his mother.

Anyone, who had a part to play in the Tantai Clan's incident, was grappled by fear, but others felt better. After all, the Tantai Clan belonged to the Demon Gate and so, they were technically under the same clan. The conflict between the Tantai Clan and the Mo Clan shouldn't affect them if they hadn't had a part to play.

Some were even anticipating the arrival of this avenger to take over the Demon Gate. This way, perhaps he/she could even strengthen the Demon Gate.

There was no guarantee on whether the Demon Gate's Guardian Beast would attack the lady from the Tantai Clan either. She had the Demon Divine Body, and it used to sing praises of her in the past.

Mo Situ was getting ready to flee when he heard a voice.

“Mo Yunqiu, Mo Situ.” The voice sent a shiver down his spine.

Mo Yunqiu was Mo Situ's father who had been injured during the incident and passed away from the illness not long after.

Mo Situ charged out with a few of his men.

While there were many people in the Demon Gate, quantity did not ensure a victory. Besides, in this kind of battles, those who were weak would have long hidden themselves. Otherwise, the repercussions would cause their deaths.

“The scheming stuff you did to your fellow comrades of Demon Gate, the fact that you could lay hands on your own people... You still have a debt to pay,” Tantai Lingyan spoke up coldly as she watched him from above.

“How dare you tarnish our Mo Clan's reputation and call us scheming when it was the Tantai Clan who wasn't capable enough? What would an ignorant little girl like you know?” Mo Situ wouldn't admit to any of it. Those of Demon blood might be scheming, but they would never turn against their own people.

Tantai Lingyan didn't seem to have any desire in prolonging this conversation. Instead, she shifted her attention to the people below to say, “I don't wish for anyone outside of the Mo Clan to be part of this. Otherwise, be prepared to bear the consequences of your own actions.”

With that one sentence, the Mo Clan was alone in this.

“Do you think my Mo Clan is an easy target to bully?” Mo Situ was infuriated. No matter how strong this little girl was, she was still young. Even if the Five Tiger Immortal Palace was destroyed, he couldn't be sure that she was solely responsible for it.

“Mo Situ, I'll use your blood as an offering to my family today.”

Ice Sealing Ten Thousand Miles!

With a wave of her Goddess' Sword, it turned the place into a frozen world.

Much of the housing had exploded in the sub-zero ice world. An enormous vortex appeared within the ice seal. Even metal bars had all been dismantled and broken.

The atmosphere was filled thickly with the icy cold air. Even their skin began to tighten as it attempted to retain warmth.

The Ice Sealing Ten Thousand Miles technique didn't cause much damage to Mo Situ, but it was only the prologue to her next attack.

Ice Demon Heart Burst!

Tantai Lingyan's sword lunged towards Mo Situ with ease. It was difficult to catch the trajectory of the sword as it was invisible in an instant. The thousand miles of ice and snow blasted towards the Goddess' Sword as it began to converge.

The sword grew brighter, glowing like the great cosmos.

With a shift of his expression, Mo Situ picked up something on him and threw it towards the Goddess' Sword without warning....

“A Demon Divine Body indeed. She was able to use such a terrifying technique and incorporate it into the ice-type sword technique.”

“The patriarch has even resorted to throwing out the Magic Mirror Protection to block the attack. Otherwise, once the attack lands on his body, even the magic mirror would be unable to help.”

......

Bang!

The sound of collision reverberated as Tantai Lingyan's sword was blocked. Unfortunately, the item that was in the way shattered and her sword lunged forth once more.

This cultivation level... Before Mo Situ could show his surprised expression, that sword smashed forward with extreme, great force.

Bang!

Mo Situ recoiled wretchedly. The difference in their strength was apparent.

Icy Confinement!

The ice world grew even colder, and the snow and hail were even more erratic than before. Those inside seemed to move slowly, like tiny boats caught in the middle of the storm where they might capsize at any moment.

Glacier Convergence, Dragon Slaying Ripple!

Innumerable Glacier Icy Swords danced in the air where they gathered. At Tantai Lingyan's command, they dived towards Mo Situ in sync, as though they were a dragon.

Some of the Icy Swords at the back were faster, taking over the ones in front until it formed into one exceptional Icy Sword, piercing towards the trapped Mo Situ.

The patriarch of the Demon Gate didn't make a sound. He had given up all hope of defending against the attack.

Pu!

Icy Sword stabbed and penetrated Mo Situ's body.

Boom!

The Icy Sword exploded and Mo Situ was gone with it. Other than those from the Mo Clan who had fled, the others had perished in the icy snow world.

Silence. Deadly silence.

At this moment, a demonic beast appeared. It was about ten meters in size and black in color, its appearance was similar to a cat. It looked like a huge wild cat and emitted
a strange aura.

Ancient Demonic Cat.

This was the Guardian Beast of the Demon Gate with ancient blood flowing in its veins. It was a demonic beast in the extreme Divine Connection Realm. It looked at Tantai Lingyan as it spoke, “You've finally awoken. Why don't you take over the Demon Gate?”

With the voice alone, there was no way of distinguishing its gender. However, It did sound slightly like an older woman. The Ancient Demonic Cat was no longer young, but it could still live for a long time.

Tantai Lingyan nodded in consent.

She didn't hate the Demonic Cat; it didn't interfere in the incident in the past, just as it didn't interfere today. To the Demonic Cat, internal conflicts weren't something it would involve itself in.

She didn't know if the Demonic Cat was stronger than her, as its most terrifying ability was the skill to kill. It was a strange but petrifying existence. Its attacks were fatal because of its speed, as well as those sharp and poisonous teeth and claws.

The succession of the Demon Gate pleased many people. To them, it didn't matter who was their patriarch as long as the Demon Gate grew strong enough. This way, they would remain protected.

......

The news didn't reach Qing Shui quite as fast. He was shocked to find out about the fall of the Five Tiger Immortal Palace the next day, and by the hands of a woman with an Old Turtle. The Divine Turtle.

That was what startled Qing Shui.

“Qing Shui, it's Lingyan. She's back,” Beihuang Fan told him softly.

“The Demon Gate claimed that she was an existence with the Demon Divine Body. The Demonic Saint Blood in her has completely awoken and the Mo Clan has been destroyed by her. She is now the patriarch of the Demon Gate, and there are many other strong warriors who are joining the Demon Gate as we speak. There is also a rumor that even the Nine Continents Demon Gate's top experts might not be a match for her, and perhaps, she might merge with the Nine Continents Demon Gate.”

2242 - AST 2242 A Change in Demon Gate's Master, Demon Saint Blood

AST 2243 - Demon Lord Stabbed Qing Shui, Heavily Injured, White Hair

“The Demon Gate claimed that she was an existence with the Demon Divine Body. The Demonic Saint Blood in her has completely awoken and the Mo Clan has been destroyed by her. She's now the patriarch of the Demon Gate, and there are many other strong warriors who are joining the Demon Gate as we speak. There's also a rumor that even the Nine Continents Demon Gate's top experts might not be a match for her, and perhaps, she might merge with the Nine Continents Demon Gate.”

Qing Shui was at a loss about what to do upon Beihuang Fan's words. Tantai Lingyan was able to destroy the Five Tiger Immortal Palace and claim back the Demon Gate. What kind of potential must she have had to do that?

Qing Shui had always thought that he would be able to claim vengeance on her behalf and while he wasn't there yet, he was slowly reaching his goal. However, now that she was back, she had resolved the issue all on her own just like that.

He didn't know if he should be happy or disappointed.

He was happy that she was finally able to get her revenge but disappointed that she was no longer the cold but familiar woman he knew. She was now a Demon Lord. The spokesperson of the Demon God and the successor.

Qing Shui was on the path of the Battle God, and she was on the path of the Demon God. They stood on opposing lanes with no possibility of reconciliation.

Her Demonic Saint Blood had been awakened. Qing Shui knew that there was no way he could change her. There was no one who could, except for herself.

Just like that, Qing Shui stood defeated. He wasn't angry, but he hated his own incompetence at helping with her vengeance, that he was unable to resolve the pent-up frustrations she had which hastened her process of becoming a Demon Lord.

Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan watched Qing Shui quietly. They could tell from his unstable aura that he was upset. Shen Huang took his hand into hers. “Don't be upset anymore. Some things are more complicated than they seem, and it would have happened sooner or later. Perhaps it was better that it happened sooner. The more she suppressed it, the stronger it would've been.”

“I'm fine. I want to visit her,” Qing Shui replied softly.

The two ladies knew that there was no point in stopping Qing Shui when the news of Tantai Lingyan's return first reached them. Hence, they didn't object and replied, “We'll go with you.”

“I want to go by myself,” Qing Shui declined, gently but firmly.

Northern King Domain!

Qing Shui was now in the airspace of the Northern King Domain. The sun hung high, and the flock of birds flew in the distance as they chirped along. He didn't have much desire to appreciate his surroundings. Qing Shui focused on getting to the Demon Gate.

Arrival at Demon Gate.

From his point of view, the Demon Gate covered the entire mountain above a monastery.

Despite being in an unconcealed position in the sky above, Qing Shui merely stood there silently as he watched the land below.

There were many who saw him and recognized him as the Divine Palace's prodigy, Qing Shui. They were aware of the mighty Guardian Vine who he had awakened and even his role on the annihilation of the Golden Yakshas.

After two hours, a woman approached him. She had long, red hair and a scarlet gown which looked just as astounding as her. The gown didn't make her seem passionate. Rather, it made her look increasingly cold and distant.

Qing Shui felt a pang of sadness. She had taken off her Goddess Divine Set. Right now, as he looked into her calm eyes, there wasn't the slightest shift. She was looking at him as she would a stranger.

“Lingyan!” Qing Shui called out once before running towards Tantai Lingyan.

The sword in Tantai Lingyan's hand was refined by Qing Shui, but at this moment, it plunged towards him instead.

Thump!

With a whistle and the flash of the sword, Qing Shui's body recoiled from the impact. He stared blankly as he allowed his body to be knocked backward. She had taken aim at his heart without hesitation or restraint, and he didn't take any precautions either. If it wasn't for the Paragon Golden Armor, perhaps he would have already died.

Qing Shui was as pale as a sheet of paper. His mind replayed the moment Tantai Lingyan struck with her sword, while he continued staring at her in a daze.

Just as Tantai Lingyan was about the swing her sword again, an old man's voice rang out, “You can't kill him. He's Qing Shui.”

The old man sighed. It was the Old Turtle....

There was a shift in Tantai Lingyan's eyes; her sword sliced across Qing Shui's shoulder.

Qing Shui didn't move an inch. He stayed staring at this woman motionlessly. He couldn't believe that she would kill him; the words she had once said to him resurfaced in his mind.

“Would you kill me one day?”

“No. Even if I had to kill myself, I'd never kill you.”

Yet now, her sword had sliced through his body. The sword that he had refined for her.

A stream of blood gushed from the corner of his lips, but he couldn't feel any pain. He was numb as though his heart had shattered. No matter how injured he was during combat with an enemy, he had never felt as exhausted as he did right then. He felt as if every bit of his energy had been sapped away.

The sword was still in Qing Shui. Tantai Lingyan could feel his Battle God aura from before. With the awakening of her Demonic Saint Blood, she was sensitive to those with the Battle God's blood. Now that she had met one, it was only natural that she would aim to kill him.

“It seems you've forgotten everything about me,” Qing Shui said bitterly. The hoarseness of his voice was foreign even to him.

“How were we related?” Tantai Lingyan frowned.

Her words felt like lightning strikes to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't know how to answer her, but Tantai Lingyan continued, “There are many things which I have forgotten, but I have no intention of recalling them. You should go. It'd be best if we don't meet again or my instincts might be the death of you.”

Thereafter, Tantai Lingyan retracted her sword; his blood spilled as she turned and left.

Qing Shui's body was shaking. Half of his black hair turned white in an instant. Old Turtle approached Qing Shui as his heart ached for the latter, but even he was helpless.

“Take care, Qing Shui,” He sighed and said.

Turning his gaze towards Old Turtle, Qing Shui forced out a simple response of gratitude, “I'll be on my way.”

The old man watched Qing Shui as he left. His straight posture was now slouched forward. Qing Shui was a strong person; no matter the circumstances, he had never been one to cower.

Not far away, Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang were approaching on the Sun Phoenix. At the sight of Qing Shui, they were both startled as they hurried forward to hold him. “What happened, Qing Shui? Who did this to you?”

Qing Shui flashed a bitter smile before passing out.

It was as though he went into self-isolation. It was a defense mechanism during times of trauma, one beyond a person's capacity to handle.

The two women's hearts ached as they took in the sight of Qing Shui's white hair, his pale face, and the gaping hole in his shoulder. Tears welled in their eyes as they brought him back to the Divine Palace in haste.

Qing Shui's body was able to heal his physical wounds quickly, so those weren't critical.

It was the wound in his heart that nobody else could help in mending.

The people were shocked at his state when Qing Shui was returned to the Divine Palace. It was apparent that he must have been really hurt to have sunken into the extent of self-isolation. Even his black hair had turned almost all white now.

Even if he went into self-isolation, there was still a chance that he might not make it out from the labyrinth of misery.

“Relationships and emotions, those are his deadly weaknesses.” The Golden Battle God sighed.

Nuo Lan hugged Qing Shui as tears streamed down relentlessly. “Qing Shui, wake up. You must wake up. We're all waiting for you.”

2243 - AST 2243 Demon Lord Stabbed Qing Shui, Heavily Injured, White Hair

AST 2244 - Qing Shui Wakes up, Distressed, Five Caves

The relationship between Nuo Lan and Qing Shui was grey. She had always seen him as a brother, and it was Qing Shui who saved her life. It was hard for her to see Qing Shui in this state. They found out that Tantai Lingyan was the cause of it, the only person who could be the cause.

Nuo Lan had never seen Qing Shui in this state. His breath of life was so weak. If she could bear this misery on his behalf, she would do so without hesitation.

Qing Shui was still unconscious after three days. Beihuang Liefeng, Beihuang Yu, and the others all came by to visit. After all, Qing Shui and the Taiyi Immortal Palace were now affiliated.

Beihuang Yu sighed and said, “To be hurt to this extent by a woman.”

Zhang Yue came by as well. He was now a famous miracle physician now and had been Qing Shui's disciple, but even he was at a loss, not knowing what to do.

Qing Shui had completely isolated himself. There was nothing else that could help him.

Cold Jade Bed!

They placed Qing Shui on the Cold Jade Bed with visitors speaking to him every day, hoping that it would persuade him to wake up.

Everyone in the Divine Palace knew that Tantai Lingyan had taken over the Demon Gate but didn't know if she would attack the Divine Palace. However, with the Sky-Obstructing Crow around, this was still a safer place than others.

Their Sky-Obstructing Crow was a half-blood existence. It was through Qing Shui's Ancient Demonic Fruit and other tools that helped its bloodline to increase to 70% with time. This allowed the Sky-Obstructing Crow's might to increase significantly.

The situation with Qing Shui wasn't spread to the Sea King Palace lest it worried more people. Besides, it wouldn't be ideal for others to find out about Qing Shui's condition.

Two weeks passed in the blink of an eye.

Qing Shui eyes fluttered open. He felt like he had been asleep for a long time. Watching the surroundings, he took in the temple structure and the comfortable coolness of the bed beneath him before turning to the dazed Beihuang Fan beside him. She hadn't realized that he had woken up.

She jumped in shock when Qing Shui reached out to tug at her hand. “You're awake!” She exclaimed in glee.

“Hm. Sorry to worry you.” Qing Shui replied, feeling abashed.

He felt much better now. This was how humans were like; while some things were hard to accept initially, they would grow accustomed to them with time. Similarly, while Qing Shui still felt upset, he felt accustomed enough to deal with it.

“I'll go tell the others, so they can stop worrying.” With that, Beihuang Fan rushed out to inform the other people.

At that news, Qing Shui's room was filled in a short moment. Zhang Yue had stayed there those few days, neglecting even the Imperial Cuisine Hall. Qing Shui was touched by the gesture as he urged Zhang Yue to return to the Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Everyone was happy. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was embarrassed that he could be hurt this deeply by a woman.

“You look better with your white hair, I want to turn my hair white too,” Beihuang Yu commented in a serious tone.

“You imp. Are you seeking death?” Beihuang Fan glared at Beihuang Yu.

“Aunt, you used to dote on me the most. Was it because of this man that you no longer do? You weren't like that before,” Beihuang Yu said in exaggerated misery.

“What nonsense.” Beihuang Fan grew embarrassed.

“Hehe. Everybody knows, Aunt. There's no need to feel embarrassed.” Right after his retort, he increased the distance between them just in case Beihuang Fan decided to hit him.

Qing Shui sat up and felt as though he had just recovered from a terrible illness. It was a good thing that his body was speedily recovering now that he was awake. He noticed the Fifth Cave behind him was beginning to show; he should be able to attempt a breakthrough soon.

There wasn't any movement from the Demon Gate during this time, though they did have an increment of several Demon Kings. Their strength had now far surpassed any other factions in the surrounding area....

The Five Tiger Immortal Palace and the Golden Yakshas were finished. But even without an alliance, the Demon Gate was more terrifying than what it used to be because of Tantai Lingyan, the owner of the Demonic Saint Blood. In the future, that would be where the Demon God appeared, and they could compete with the Nine Continents Demon Gate.

Rear Mountain of Divine Palace!

Five caves appeared behind Qing Shui. The middle cave was colored in gold with four other caves surrounding it. The one at the bottom was fuzzy though.

Open!

Qing Shui's snow-white tresses flew all over the place. The energy from his Golden Cave poured into the fifth. Its fuzziness cleared quickly, followed by the sound of an explosion. The fifth cave was bust open.

With the opening of his Fifth Cave, a wave of pure energy poured out and into Qing Shui's body.

After the breakthrough, Qing Shui's gaze drifted to his white hair and wondered when his black hair would return.

At this moment, the Sky-Obstructing Crow appeared. Qing Shui greeted with a simple, “Senior!”

Previously, when Qing Shui checked for information about the Five Tiger Immortal Palace's Guardian Beast from the Sky-Obstructing Crow, it got to know about Qing Shui's intention to attack the palace. Who knew the situation would turn out this way in such a short time. The Sky-Obstructing Crow had always felt that it didn't manage to help and repay Qing Shui.

“It's good to be passionate but everything has to be in moderation. You still have many others who care about you, so try not to have history repeat itself again. There are many people who would be upset if anything happened to you,” said the Sky-Obstructing Crow and sighed.

“I understand. Thank you, Senior.”

The Sky-Obstructing Crow dismissed this with a wave of its hand. “I saw a Golden Cave earlier. Take this, it might be useful for you.”

A book with golden pages flew towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui caught it and just as he was about to voice his gratitude, the Sky-Obstructing Crow was already gone.

'Refining Golden Cave'

At the flip of its pages, Qing Shui realized that it was a book which taught the technique of strengthening a cave. This book, specifically, was used only for strengthening the Golden Cave. It was the reason why the Sky-Obstructing Crow had given it to Qing Shui.

Skimming through the pages, a look of surprise decorated Qing Shui's features. 'Refining Golden Cave' was indeed useful. It could double the foundational power of his Golden Cave and it was easy, without needing to spend much time. However, it could only be used once.

The Golden Cave appeared behind Qing Shui, its golden glow brightening up the place. There was a whirlpool which wouldn't stop spinning, absorbing the golden glow from its surroundings. The other four caves appeared as well, pouring energy into the Golden Cave ceaselessly.

After two hours, the Golden Cave emitted a dazzling golden light. There wasn't any change to its size, but it looked sturdier than before. It was filled with incredible power, and its golden whirlpool seemed as though it was going to swallow the Heaven and Earth.

Qing Shui's strength increased substantially from this as well. Another cave appeared behind him just as the Golden Cave was refined.

Qing Shui's attacking ability was now at 28 billion Dao Force with 280 billion Dao of defense.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defence increased it by 20%, and so he reached 336 billion Dao.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda added another 28 billion Dao of blocking power. Qing Shui ended up with 364 billion Dao of defense.

Qing Shui's Divine Weapon, Flying Sword could additionally reduce damage by 3.2 billion Dao, which contributed to his defense, increasing it to 367 billion Dao.

The Nine Continents Mountain's attack could now reach up to 140 billion Dao Force, allowing Qing Shui to crush his opponents. When faced with multiple opponents at once, the Nine Continents Mountain would be able to eliminate all warriors of a certain caliber. After all, the Nine Continents Mountain had a shield attack with an absolute probability of striking.

2244 - AST 2244 Qing Shui Wakes up, Distressed, Five Caves

AST 2245 - Two Battle Gods' Request for Battle

Qing Shui didn't expect the Divine Palace's Guardian Beast to gift him something as great as the 'Refining Golden Cave'.

However, the possession of a Golden Cave was the pre-requisite to using it.

Qing Shui had some knowledge about the Golden Cave now. It was a Saint level cave. However, it wasn't the same Saint as Martial Saints. This Saint was to address Martial Saint Cultivation.

A Saint Cave was stronger than the normal caves, with the ability to defend against three of the usual. It would only grow stronger with time, much like how Qing Shui's Golden Cave was a lot stronger after being refined. One Golden Cave of his might be able to defend against eight normal caves now.

'Refining Golden Cave' could only be used to refine a Golden Cave. Qing Shui only had one Golden Cave. If only all of them were Golden Caves, how invincible would he be?

Qing Shui's line of thought left him feeling unsatisfied as he kept the 'Refining Golden Cave' in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Departing from the rear mountain, Qing Shui returned to the courtyard. Upon Qing Shui's recovery, many visitors left on the second day.

Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang both stayed behind.

Shen Huang joined the Divine Palace. Of course, the Phoenix Organization was still hers, and she was merely a custodian at the Divine Palace. To put it simply, she wasn't required to participate in anything; it was a position without obligations. It wasn't clear what the Golden Battle God had told them, but both Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan became their custodians.

Qing Shui got to know the reason soon after. Even though the Golden Battle God had retired from his position and had a good number of years left in his life, he still had personal issues to attend to. He anticipated that he wouldn't be able to help with the Divine Palace after he was done with them.

Hence, he was passing on the Divine Palace's Palace Lord title to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wanted to decline, but with others in the Divine Palace wishing for him to take over the title as well, he knew he didn't have a choice. In the end, he took over the title and became the Divine Palace's Palace Lord.

Qing Shui's thoughts subconsciously drifted to the Demon Gate at the title. Shaking his head, he didn't dare dwell on it and forced himself to forget about the issue. He was no longer alone in this and neither his family nor the Divine Palace could do without him, so he had to be mature. Even if he had no fear of dying, he couldn't just throw his life away.

Qing Shui wanted to probe about issues the Golden Battle God had, to see if he could be of any assistance. However, the old Golden Battle God merely responded that it was personal and posed no danger, just a bit of complication that required his interference.

The Golden Battle God told the two women that Qing Shui would soon be taking over the title of Palace Lord and sought their help to assist him. It was obvious that they wouldn't decline such a request.

During this period in the Divine Palace, Qing Shui trained, discussed the situation beyond their walls, as well as any movement from other powerful groups.

Nuo Lan was providing the Divine Palace with the latest updates and was prompt in doing so. She continually fed reports on information gathered to Qing Shui and in just a short amount of time, it changed him. He looked even more reliable now, perhaps his white hair had something to do with that.

Qing Shui realized how much effort it took to operate a huge clan as well, especially when there were strong contenders around them.

If the Divine Palace had been the strongest in their area as they were in the past, then things might have been easier. There would be no worry about being assaulted and likewise, there wouldn't be as much pressure.

Establishing a formation!

Qing Shui still had to establish a formation in the Divine Palace using even stronger materials than the last. After all, their enemies now were a lot more terrifying than those they had before.

Flagpoles crafted from the refined bones, and flags made from the skin of Divine grade demonic beasts.

The Treasure Basin and the Hundred Treasure Chest increased the quality of these items by a significant margin, before Qing Shui used his Primordial Flames to smelt it over days. With their limited energy, they manufactured approximately two hundred of those formation flags. These things were still useful to Qing Shui.

Twelve Devil Slaying Formation!...

After several days, the formation was completed, but Qing Shui had yet to activate it. The activating method was through the formation flag in Qing Shui's hand. It was a Trap Formation and a Killing Formation. Besides the Formation Flags, it also relied on the geography. This was the beauty of the Heavenly Dao which Qing Shui had started using when he established the formation.

The Twelve Devil Slaying Formation was a success. Under the effect of the Formation Eye Stone, the formation's power wasn't anything to scoff about. Brute force would have nothing on the formation.

Moreover, those within the Divine Palace had begun practicing formations for at least an hour every day.

Qing Shui didn't expect them to become Formation Masters. However, he did want them to be familiar with the right positions to take. In addition, Qing Shui had them practicing a type of formation which could attack their enemies.

It's not too much, it's the essence!

Formation was just like that too. It was a method to speedily increase their entire body's stats.

Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Fish in Water Formation!

The formation required one to learn Fish in Water Formation!

The formation could be done by two people or even more. It was highly practical.

These were troubled times that put Qing Shui in a state of constant worry. The women at the Sea King Palace were able to use formations and had always been learning. Qing Shui established a formation before he left. Other than that, there was also the bloodthirsty demonic vines.

Qing Shui didn't know the real power of the bloodthirsty demonic vines, but he could feel the immense power. The Guardian Beast of the Golden Yakshas had been killed by it in an instant—this was the proof of its power.

Besides, they were at the Northern Sea, so Qing Shui wasn't as worried for them.

Two months passed just like that.

Two months couldn't be considered long or short. The old Golden Battle God had left for a while now, and the Divine Palace was now under Qing Shui's command. It wasn't too bad either; his powers were increasing substantially. Qing Shui had disseminated the Growth Pills too.

Don't underestimate these pills. Many had broken through with those and Qing Shui's other medicinal pills, increasing their powers significantly. Everyone was working hard at training during this period because of the Sky-Obstructing Crow's words, “Chaos will befall soon. Everyone should work hard in increasing their strength, so we can still stand firm amidst troubled times.”

Nuo Lan approached Qing Shui on the third day. “There are two Battle God Inheritors outside, they're requesting a challenge. If we lose, we'll have to join their Divine Palace and If they lose, their Divine Palace would merge with ours.”

“Let us go take a look. It's about time we injected some strong blood essence into the Divine palace as well. Still, if we're losing against them, then there wouldn't be much meaning,” Qing Shui spoke as he walked.

The two of them were invited to the mountain, but not the peak.

It was only halfway up the mountain where there was an enormous plot of empty land, usually used for training.

There were many people in attendance when Qing Shui arrived, and he saw the two Battle Gods. They looked like middle-aged men; one was bald, and the other was wearing a robe which had several Archives of Demonic Beasts embroidered upon it.

With just a glimpse, Qing Shui identified the inheritance they possessed.

The bald man was a Buddha Battle God, a bloodthirsty type of Battle God, second only to the Massacre Battle God, trained in the Giant Buddha Hand.

The other man who was wearing the embroidered Archives of Demonic Beasts robe was the Beast King Battle God.

They were among the stronger variations of the Battle Gods. Qing Shui was elated by this; the Divine Palace needed an injection of fresh blood essence. He wondered how many members the other Divine Palace had but speculated that there weren't many of them. As Battle Gods though, it didn't matter which merged into the other. However, the principle remained that the weaker would always be merged with the stronger.

2245 - AST 2245 Two Battle Gods' Request for Battle

AST 2246 - Defeating The Buddha Battle God

“Are you up for the challenge? It's in the Battle God's blood and tradition after all,” The bald man spoke up.

There was no lack of Battle Gods around them, but no one had accepted the challenge; it would affect the reputation of their Divine Palace after all. Besides, the two Battle Gods seemed competent, otherwise, they wouldn't have been this confident.

Even if it was like this, they would have made their move too. However, the Hill Moving Battle God and the stronger Battle Gods were not around and so, Nuo Lan persuaded them to halt while she fetched the Palace Lord.

Qing Shui happened to hear the bald man's words when he arrived.

With a chuckle, he replied. “Don't tell me the two of you are the only members of your Divine Palace!”

“How can that be? There are two more.” The bald man rebutted in a serious tone.

After a short pause, the people of the Divine Palace burst into laughter. The bald man was intriguing indeed.

“How about this? Two of you against me. If I don't defeat you in ten moves, then we'll consider it my defeat,” Qing Shui suggested.

“How infuriating. You're belittling me? Young man, you'll have to use your brains before you talk,” The bald man spoke gravely.

“Don't worry. I'll uphold my words.” Qing Shui was unperturbed.

“Why should I believe you? If I hurt you and you decided to ambush us, then how should I explain it to my palace?” The bald man retorted.

“You already had the guts to come here seeking battle, what's more to fear? Besides, I'm the Palace Lord here. I'm sure that's enough to persuade you!” Qing Shui thought that the bald man was a little too straightforward, almost to the point of being unsophisticated.

The Beast King Battle God didn't say a word but kept his eyes on Qing Shui. He wanted to check what was different about Qing Shui but couldn't decipher anything in that short moment.

“There's no need for the two us. I'll defeat you myself. Take this!”

The bald man's body began shining in gold radiance at his words, exuding a faint Buddha silhouette. His arms doubled in length and thickness; they were like fans. They were exceptionally bright with a golden, piercing radiance.

Giant Buddha Hands!

This was the Buddha Battle God. His hands were the sharpest weapons and the palms seemed to be possessed by Buddha, the guardian deity, as it smashed towards Qing Shui.

Ma!

A tune of Buddha chants seemed to ring out at that moment. It had a startling effect that seemed to awaken the heart and soul. The pair of hands became saintly, flowing with golden light as if they had become golden knives. They made their way above Qing Shui's head, about to cleave its way down.

Buddha Diamond Seal!

A statue of a golden Buddha appeared around Qing Shui, turning up with much more dignity than that of the Buddha Battle God's. It created a giant illusion of a Buddha.

Tai!

A vague shriek sounded. The golden blade made contact with the Buddha image surrounding Qing Shui, letting out a low whining sound. Qing Shui remained rooted to his spot before attacking with a Buddha Bright Seal.

Countering the Buddha Battle God felt simple for Qing Shui. He didn't know if it was because of the Buddha Ultimate Technique but he felt as though he was in total control of the battle. Thereafter, Qing Shui's Flying Swords slid across the Buddha Battle God's neck.

With Qing Shui's current cultivation and his Divine Weapon, Flying Sword's ability, it was naturally powerful beyond comparison. The Flying Sword merely scraped across the Buddha Battle God's neck, and a stream of blood gushed out.

The cut wasn't too deep, and the bald man had a thick neck. Qing Shui had no intention of killing him in any case.

The bald man's body was drenched in cold sweat. Realizing he was still alive, he let out a huge sigh and asked, “How did you learn the Buddha Ultimate Art?”...

The bald man was surprised at the Buddha Ultimate Art exhibited by Qing Shui. It was a pity that the only thing he could tell was that it was the Buddha Ultimate Art. After so many years of training under Buddha martial arts, he had a little bit of knowledge about it.

“I learned it by chance. I have a set of Buddha's True Eyes. I can teach you if there's an opportunity in the future. It should be of great help to you,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Sure, that will be great.” The bald man smiled awkwardly after his words, directing his gaze towards the motionless Beast King Battle God.

“I want to challenge you,” The man with the embroidered Archive of Demonic Beast robe looked at Qing Shui and said.

“Sure!” Qing Shui nodded.

The man leaped into the air. With a wave of his hand, about ten demonic beasts of different variations appeared around him. The blood in these demonic beasts wasn't shabby either. For example, there was an Eight-Headed Golden Lion and an Iguana King among them.

Not forgetting three of the Seven-Headed Moonwolf Kings.

The Beast King Battle God was a Beast Tamer as its name suggested. Qing Shui observed the demonic beasts and noted their terrifying power; they were all in the ranks of Divine Beasts, especially the Eight-Headed Golden Lion. Its aura was scary, and perhaps it had a similar bloodline with the Nine-Headed Golden Lion. It was a pity that the blood wasn't pure, and so it would be difficult for it to become Nine-Headed Golden Lion.

The Nine-Headed Golden Lion's power was exceptionally horrifying. It was one of the top-tier creatures that had ever walked among the continent.

The Iguana King was a control type beast, and regardless of whether it was on land or water, or even elements in the air which were stickier, it would be able to reduce the speed of all existences in the area. It could do so while remaining at ease and its power could increase gradually in its domain.

The Iguana King had a huge mouth and sharp teeth. It could even swallow a mountain. Rumor had it that there was a cave in its mouth, and everything that sounds through it would be smashed into smithereens.

Besides its mouth, it had six thick legs. The two legs in front were the most unique; these legs didn't touch the ground and were razor-sharp. They were longer than the other four legs. As if they were tentacles, the two legs were agile and could trap their prey before swallowing them whole.

Qing Shui observed the Beast King Battle God before summoning his Diamond White Tiger King, the Dragon Slaying Beast, the Dragon Spider, the Dark Phoenix, and his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. As for the Thunderous Beast and the others, he decided not to summon them yet.

Qing Shui's action had the Beast King Battle God's lips twitching upwards. Based on quantity alone, he had more than Qing Shui. As a Beast Tamer, he thought that his demonic beasts should have been stronger than Qing Shui's as well.

Qing Shui's demonic beasts really did not compare to his opponent's as of now.

When he used Battle God Halo and the formations, their abilities increased significantly but only the Diamond White Tiger King's powers were worth mentioning.

Roar...

The demonic beast growled in mid-air, both sides ready for battle.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was able to suppress the Iguana King's bloodline as it had Dragon Bloodline flowing through its veins.

The Moonwolf King was strong as well. Even though the three Moonwolf Kings were not purebred, they were still terrifying in power. According to legends, the Nine-Headed Moonwolf King was one of the greatest demonic beasts around.

There was movement. One of the Moonwolf Kings initiated the first move.

Something akin to a Wind Sword flew towards the Diamond White Tiger King with incredible speed.

Qing Shui knew that there must have been something on the Beast King Battle God that would be beneficial in supporting demonic beasts. Any typical beast tamers would have something like that. If there were any Divine Artifacts that could provide immense help to demonic beasts, then they would be even more terrifying in power. This could let the beast tamer's strength increase substantially as well. After all, all beast tamers relied on their demonic beasts.

The Beast King Battle God rode on a demonic beast.

Stormy Xuan Snake!

It was a wind-type demonic beast, filled with wind abilities. Not only could it move with incredible speed; it was also able to reduce half of its own energy, allowing its body to move with the force and reduce half the damage sustained. However, Stormy Xuan Snake's attack powers were feeble.

2246 - AST 2246 Defeating The Buddha Battle God

AST 2247 - Stormy Xuan Snake, Another Victory Against the Beast King Battle God

Stormy Xuan Snake!

The Stormy Xuan Snake's attacks were feeble, but it was resilient and able to flee quickly. It was able to detect the energy of the wing in the air. It was in its name that it could manipulate the wind. When it was in the wind, it was like a dragon in the sea or a tiger in the forest.

Qing Shui clicked his tongue. No wonder the Beast King Battle God was so confident; he had the skills to back it up after all.

Ding!

The Diamond White Tiger King stood rooted to its spot, allowing the Wind Sword to land on its body. However, the Diamond White Tiger Kind's defense was truly terrifying, and the attack barely hurt it at all.

Roar!

The Diamond White Tiger King began glowing in silver light all over its body. Its huge body lunged forward as its claws scratched towards the Moonwolf King's skull. The claws left a trace in the air, and the piercing sound tore a hole in the clouds.

How many people would have suffered injury from it if they weren't in the air...

The Moonwolf King was a wind-type demonic beast. Half the blood in its body was made up of the Moonwolf King's. However, it only had six heads now, slightly inferior to the Diamond White Tiger King. But it didn't operate alone as the other two Moonwolf Kings lunged forward seeking the Diamond White Tiger King's demise.

Wu, wu!

Two snow-white spheres escaped from the two Moonwolf King's lips. They began emitting bright halos, mimicking the radiance of a sun. Their speed was as quick as a meteor.

Cave Core Attack!

White light brightened the Diamond White Tiger King's stature. It was obvious that it didn't dare to let down its guard as well. At this moment, the Dragon Slaying Beast charged towards the spheres.

Thump!

The sphere knocked the Dragon Slaying Beast aside and as a result, it was shifted out of focus. The Diamond White Tiger King used its body to knock away the other sphere.

Roar, roar!

It was then that the Eight-Headed Golden Lion joined the battlefield along with the Iguana King. There was a sticky feeling in the atmosphere. The Iguana King's ferocious mouth widened towards the Dark Phoenix.

Ice Sealing Ten Thousand Miles, Phoenix Battle Intent!

The Dark Phoenix's reverberating cry slowed down the entire field. At that moment, the Dragon Spider spat out thousands of webs across the area as it charged around. It never stopped twisting as it blocked the Golden Lion and the other demonic beasts from attacking the Dark Phoenix.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant stomped its feet all of a sudden and the atmosphere seemed as though it were covered in cobwebs as cracks filled the area.

The Beast King Battle God took out a flute at that moment and began playing a tune. The sound of the flute was strange; it was long and distant, sounding as though it could lead a person's soul away. The powers of his tamed beasts seemed to grow at the sound of it while Qing Shui's beasts seemed disturbed.

Qing Shui watched. Did they really have to force his hand?

Qing Shui brought out his own Phoenix Tail Zither. At the sound of the zither, battle drums sounded, the Heaven and Earth changed in color. A terrifying beast tide seemed to appear on the ground. Every single sound reverberated in their heads; pulses quickened in response and the power in their bodies seemed to grow.

The battle song shook their enemy's heart. It was as though it was hammering on their chests; the pressure was akin to a stampede of thousands of beasts. It made them feel ill at ease.

The magnificent battle continued with the choir of beast howls.

The Dragon Spider's power made its appearance once more. Four of their demonic beasts and a Moonwolf King had already been trapped like a cocoon, unable to move.

Like a shield, Diamond White Tiger King blocked the Eight-Headed Golden Lion's advance. The Dragon Slaying Beast was fighting as it moved. Its attacks dispelled its opponent's every time. It would be able to sustain attacks, but if the enemy was injured by the Dragon Slaying Beast, then it would surely be fatal.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Emperor's Qi. Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui reduced the stats of the beasts in the middle of the arena before slamming down with the Nine Continents Mountain. With the power of the shield, 140 billion Dao worth of assault was still terrifying. The weakened beasts were all knocked away.

Qing Shui didn't use Stellar Transposition. That would have killed those demonic beasts. Qing Shui had no intention to kill them; the enemies would help make the Divine Palace stronger in the future.

“If you can land an attack on me, I'll consider this your victory,” the Beast King Battle God told Qing Shui....

Qing Shui smiled. He had a Stormy Xuan Snake which allowed him to ride with the wind and clouds. If it had been Qing Shui in the past, he might really have not been able to touch it. However, Qing Shui was able to do so now.

The cave energy began to shift.

A wave of power began to fill his body. With a shift of his body, he appeared near the Stormy Xuan Snake, lifting a hand with Art of Pursuing.

In that instant, the Stormy Xuan Snake seemed to have detected the shift in the air and deduced Qing Shui's location from there.

The Art of Pursuing had reduced the Stormy Xuan Snake's might by a significant amount, but with a glow of white light, it increased back by a little.

Qing Shui rushed forward once more.

Windwhisk Willow.

While his opponent could ride the wind, Qing Shui could chase it. With the combination of the Nine Palace Steps, he leaped continuously, closing their distance.

Emperor's Qi!

It reduced 20% of every area which naturally included speed.

Area Dominance!

He must say that the Stormy Xuan Snake, which had compromised its attack, was more competent than it looked. Its speed was still as quick as ever, maintaining a safe distance. However, Qing Shui still had a trick up his sleeve.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Qing Shui's Dragon-capturing Hands could attack at a distance.

Yet, what happened next stunned Qing Shui. Dragon-capturing Hands had struck forth, yet his opponent's speed was able to exceed the area to which Dragon-capturing Hands could tackle.

This was a first.

His opponent's confidence seemed to be well deserved. Qing Shui maintained the distance as he pondered.

Nine Palace Laws, go!

Nine Palace Laws surrounded Qing Shui, as did the mighty Gravity Technique. Within this domain, he was the king and wouldn't be affected by any control technique. This slowed the Stormy Xuan Snake down by a little. At this moment, Qing Shui appeared in a flash near the Stormy Xuan Snake again, lifting to strike it with the Dragon-capturing Hands again.

Thump!

The moment he landed his hit, Qing Shui relaxed. However, something else shocked Qing Shui. The Stormy Xuan Snake was giddy from the hit but following the wind in the air; the speed increased as it rode the wind.

Qing Shui was shocked. There was such a thing still...

Qing Shui was unwilling to resign to fate and gave chase again. After a while, the Beast King Battle God sighed and said, “I've lost.”

Qing Shui understood as well. The Stormy Xuan Snake had a mystical ability but there was a limit to the number of times it could be used in a day. Otherwise, it would have been defying nature. Only Qing Shui and his demonic beasts' abilities could break several of the opponent's abilities.

Qing Shui stopped as well. The abilities of the Beast King Battle God were truly decent.

“Shall we join them then, Big Brother?” The bald man asked.

“I'm a man of my word, but they would have to give their consent as well,” the Beast King Battle God replied.

Qing Shui could tell that the Beast King Battle God was a prideful man. It was impossible that he was spying for information. Qing Shui was confident in his judgment.

“Of course, we welcome you.” The Divine Palace needed a replenishment of Battle Gods. There were a few of them and if the Beast King Battle God had progressed further in his abilities, he would surely have the power to contend against a few Battle Gods at once in the future.

“Big brother, I'll inform Second Brother and Youngest Brother,” The bald Buddha Battle God informed.

The Beast King Battle God nodded his head. It was a show of sincerity that he had stayed behind.

“You should have something that could increase the abilities of demonic beasts, right? If you place your faith in me, I can help you increase your powers by a lot. It's fine if you don't, we'll still have many opportunities in the future once we get acquainted.” Qing Shui smiled and said.

2247 - AST 2247 Stormy Xuan Snake, Another Victory Against the Beast King Battle God

AST 2248 - Winning People's Hearts, Loyalty

“You should have something that could increase the abilities of demonic beasts, right? If you place your faith in me, I can help you increase your powers by a lot. It's fine if you don't, we'll still have many opportunities in the future once we get acquainted,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

There was quite a crowd, and they were all from the Divine Palace. Besides, as Battle Gods, they still faith in each other's characters. Furthermore, Qing Shui was stronger than him; it was unlikely that he would have ulterior motives about the item in his hand.

“It's nothing much. This is a Divine Connecting Jade Beast.” The Beast King Battle God passed Qing Shui a jade-type beast, the size of a child's head. There was a glow of green jade around it.

The little jade-type beast looked like a lion and the legendary kirin. It had two dragon horns on it with a formidable aura. While small, it possessed an air of arrogance.

With the Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui could tell that this was a demonic beast which could increase 30% of all demonic beast's abilities. It wasn't something that needed refining or upgrades. The Divine Connecting Jade Beast was a decent find. To be able to increase 30% of one attribute was scary on its own, and yet this beast could raise 30% of a whole status.

“I'll need about two days. This is pretty decent; I would be able to at least double its abilities.” Qing Shui spoke up after some thought. He didn't know if the Treasure Basin would be able to achieve such results. Qing Shui didn't wish to risk it with the Hundred Treasure Chest. After all, the beast wasn't his. He couldn't be sure if the little jade beast was the only one of its kind and it would be hard for him to answer for it if there were any strange changes.

The Beast King Battle God naturally responded that it wouldn't be an issue. As much as he didn't quite believe Qing Shui's words, he was still startled to hear it and eager for the results. If its abilities really could be doubled, then all his demonic beasts would have a 60% increment in their abilities. How unbelievable!

The bald man returned at dusk with two other Battle Gods. One of them was the Mighty Spear Battle God, the second eldest of the four. The bald man was the third in line. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment when he laid eyes on the youngest.

It was a young man, perhaps even a teenager. He was scrawny with a pair of bright wide eyes. He had pale skin, to the extent that one might think he suffered from malnutrition. Yet, he was the Mighty Strength Battle God.

Qing Shui couldn't believe that the scrawny body belonged to one of the Mighty Strength Battle Gods. Still, he had only unleashed less than 10% of his power and it was already terrifying. Of course, in comparison to the Hill Moving Battle God, he was still far off.

Qing Shui was surprised by his physique and then grew skeptical about their youthful looks. They looked younger than Qing Shui, seeming a teenager.

The young man knew that he was a Mighty Strength Battle God but had always felt as though he didn't have enough strength. While his power was decent now, he knew that there was a great discrepancy between his strength and that of the true Mighty Strength Battle God.

“So, you're the Palace Lord of the Divine Palace. How young. You've even managed to defeat Eldest Brother and Third Brother,” The young man spoke with curiosity lacing his voice.

“You're really young yourself. It seems like your meridians have been blocked badly and can't unleash the true potential as a Mighty Strength Battle God,” Qing Shui pointed out bluntly.

“You can tell. Yes, I've tried all sorts of methods but failed. Just like that, the Mighty Strength Battle God's inheritance was wasted,” The young man responded regretfully.

“That might not be the case. I have some medical knowledge, perhaps I can help you,” Qing Shui offered casually.

The young man wasn't too taken aback by this. He had visited many others for help, but everything remained the same. Even so, he replied with a polite, “Thank you, Palace Lord.”

Thereafter, the four of them went through the initiation into the Divine Palace. They were now official members of the Divine Palace....

Two days later, Qing Shui returned the Divine Connecting Jade Beast to the Beast King Battle God. The Beast King Battle God could hardly believe it when he held it. Its abilities had doubled and in turn, so had its value.

The Beast King Battle God felt the situation as surreal for a long moment before accepting the surprise. “Thank you, Palace Lord,” he said earnestly.

“No need to be so polite. We're family now.” Qing Shui passed some medicinal pills to the Beast King Battle God. Qing Shui had a good supply of them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, enough to spare. Using it to win their hearts over was still manageable.

“Palace Lord, do give me some guidance when you have time,” The bald man said to Qing Shui hopefully.

“I have the Buddha's True Eyes which will be beneficial to you. I can teach you other things if you want as well. Whether you'll be able to pick them up will depend on your destiny,” Qing Shui passed the set of Buddha's True Eyes to the bald man.

At the sight of it, the bald man thanked Qing Shui fervently. He had studied the Art of Buddha for hundreds of years and could naturally tell that this was a great material. Even the Beast King Battle God was impressed by Qing Shui's boldness. It hadn't even been two days since they had arrived, and he had already given them such great materials without hesitation.

“You should be able to pick it up well. Feel free to ask me if you're not sure about anything.” Qing Shui was rather fond of this straightforward bald man. He reminded Qing Shui of Little Fatty.

“Qing Feng, relax your muscles and joints for the time being. I'll help you unleash your body's potential. However, you must be prepared that this might take tens of years to accomplish, especially the hidden potential,” said Qing Shui to the young man, Qing Feng. While they had similar sounding surnames, they were written differently.

“I'm used to it. I didn't expect Palace Lord to give me such a big surprise. I'll work hard,” Qing Feng answered gleefully.

The last person was the Mighty Spear Battle God. Qing Shui realized that out of the four of them, the Second Brother was the steadiest. Qing Shui couldn't find anything exceptional, but neither could he spot any flaws. Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd was like a spear and could proceed in the same path. As such, he was most familiar with the spear.

“The three of them had received something, so yours goes without saying. Here, this is for you. I hope it'll be helpful.” Qing Shui gifted the Mighty Spear Battle God with the Coiled Dragon Spear Technique.

The Coiled Dragon Spear Technique was an obnoxious spear technique. Qing Shui had wanted to learn it at first, but it was shelved when he received the Nine Stances of the Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

Daggers were the most tricky weapons while sword was king. In Qing Shui's opinion though, spears were the most obnoxious. It would stab, cleave, smash, swipe, and so on...

The Mighty Spear Battle God was also immersed in the art of spears for hundreds of years and grew agitated the moment he saw the Coiled Dragon Spear Technique. The Battle God inheritance he received was the Mighty Spear Battle God, and it had only a technique of the same name. That technique was focused more on training the body and his awareness towards the spear. This way, he would be able to maximize its potential in the future. Regardless of the weapon, it would always be stronger than others.

Even though the Might Spear Battle God's technique was good, but it wasn't ideal. He had always been searching for a suitable technique, but the Main Continent's technique was more important to a warrior than his life and so, looking for them to teach him their secret technique proved to be an impossible feat.

Now with Coiled Dragon Spear Technique, he grew agitated. It was basically tailored for him. With this technique, his combat skills would double or even triple his previous might. How could he not be agitated?

“Palace Lord, I really like this technique. I won't stand on ceremony then.” His serious gaze met Qing Shui's.

Qing Shui knew that this was a form of gratitude. Some would remember it in their hearts and not speak of it, but they were more reliable, tenacious, and with a stronger set of principles than those who spoke their thoughts.

2248 - AST 2248 Winning People's Hearts, Loyalty

AST 2249 - Spawning of the Black Ice Divine Worm

Qing Shui was now the Palace Lord of the Divine Palace and would naturally wish for the loyalty of those within. If not loyalty towards him, then at least towards the Divine Palace itself. He didn't wish to command the group of outstanding warriors and would rather be accepted wholeheartedly by the people.

Loyalty was earned through action, not words. While it was too soon to speak of loyalty for this group, Qing Shui observed the genuineness in the Beast King Battle God and his comrades towards the Divine Palace, and he was sure that they would slowly adapt, slowly finding their sense of belonging.

Only those who found a sense of belonging there, could truly be loyal.

The Divine Palace had an addition of these four decent Battle Gods, with the Mighty Strength Battle God holding the most potential. Qing Shui looked forward to the day when the Mighty Strength Battle God could unleash his full potential. How strong would that be? The Divine Palace would be a terrifying existence by then.

Qing Shui hadn't gone back to the Imperial Cuisine Hall in a long while and neither did he plan to. With Zhang Yue there, there was nothing to be worried about. The Sea King Palace had the protection from its Guardian Vine and would be fine too. He wasn't worried.

These days, Qing Shui didn't think about the incident with the Demon Gate, but news kept coming. The Demon Gate had completely taken over the Northern King Domain, and many strong warriors had joined their ranks. There were also Demon Kings among them.

The Demon Gate's actions left the Divine Palace, the Taiyi Immortal Palace, and the Silver Dragon Palace ill at ease. Regardless of the circumstances, the Divine Palace was the one who destroyed the Golden Yakshas; nobody knew if the Demon Gate would make a move against them. If they really did make a move on the Taiyi Immortal Palace or the Silver Dragon Palace, then what should they do?

At the thought of Tantai Lingyan, Qing Shui felt an aching pain. He wasn't her match and even if he was able to kill her, would he?

He still had a killing technique up his sleeve which he hadn't used for a long while, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. This was something which could kill an invincible opponent, but he couldn't bear to use it on Tantai Lingyan.

It was a miserable thought. Tantai Lingyan was capable of hurting him without reservations, and she was no longer the woman he knew before. The next time they met, they would be enemies and he'd have to kill her.

The more he told himself that, the more he felt like he couldn't do it. She had already been through so much; she was so alone, and she was his lover. He wanted to find a way to bring her back...

“Don't dwell on it if you don't have an answer. Why torture yourself like that? Just go with the flow, perhaps a perfect resolution would come from there.” Shen Huang said as she stood alongside Qing Shui, her heart aching as she observed him.

Qing Shui responded with a bitter laugh as he held her, “I feel useless and helpless. I'm watching with my own eyes but there's nothing I can do.”

“We're all humans, not Gods. This is normal. It's wishful thinking to achieve whatever we want; it's isn't possible to do everything as we please. Don't you think it'd be boring if that were the case? You'd lose all excitement in life,” said Shen Huang gently.

“It feels so terrible when it's lost.” Qing Shui couldn't bear the word 'lost'.

“Don't be too pessimistic. Sometimes you may be able to capture more by loosening your hands. Perhaps you wouldn't lose her once you've broadened your thinking,” said Shen Huang in a serious tone.

“I didn't realize you were a philosopher.” Qing Shui smiled.

“How dare you tease me, I'll hit you.” Shen Huang landed two soft hits on Qing Shui's chest.

Qing Shui laughed. It made him happy to see such a goddess being a docile lady in front of him. He knew that it was intentional on Shen Huang's part to cheer him up. A woman could be extremely considerate towards a man, especially a woman like her. Some things that were hard to do may be easy at times.

“Young Mistress, you're so beautiful.” Qing Shui watched the woman in front of him with her head slightly lowered.

“Am I?” Sheng Huang smiled at him, both her hands were entangled in his....

“You're magnificent. As beautiful as a goddess.” They had been through much together. She had come asking a favor as she neared death. Then, Qing Shui had brought her to search for a Blaze Moth and while they couldn't find it, they got the Sacred Fruit. It was able to detox her body of the toxin from Black Ice Divine Worm.

“Oh, that's right. I found a Black Ice Divine Worm. Are you interested?” Shen Huang changed the topic.

Just as Qing Shui recalled the previous time he had pleasured her with his hands, he was greeted with the news of the Black Ice Divine Worm. This was something Qing Shui was curious about, as well as the terror of its Black Ice Poison.

“Where is it? Let's go capture it.” Qing Shui knew that Shen Huang wouldn't lie to him and questioned instantly.

“Within the Icy Mountain of the Northern Cloud.”

Hm. It wasn't surprising that the Black Ice Divine Worm would appear in that environment and neither was it far from where Qing Shui was. With a nod, he spoke again, “Let's go then. We might make it back for dinner.”

The pair entered the Icy Mountain of the Northern Cloud before long. Through their aerial view, there were topsy-turvy glaciers, mountains, and rivers as far as their eyes could see. It was a majestic view. It was fortunate that they were both strong; against the strong cold air current in the atmosphere, they would have been frozen into ice sculptures otherwise.

“Oh, right. How big is the Black Ice Divine Worm?” Qing Shui asked.

“During combat, it's about a few hundred meters long. Its entire body seems to be made up of black metal, as shiny and smooth as ice. It can dissipate the attacks made against it, lowering the damages and it's immensely powerful. It was able to spray ice cold wind which has toxins in it. Its teeth are poisonous too and can cause decay.

“Rumor has it that even Divine Artifacts wouldn't be able to torment it,” Shen Huang replied after some thought.

“It's enormous and it's still regarded as a worm?” Qing Shui was speechless.

“Which is why it has the word 'Divine' in its name!” Shen Huang chuckled and replied.

“Wow, even the Young Mistress can make a joke now.” Qing Shui laughed along.

Shen Huang stopped laughing and threw Qing Shui a charming sideway glance.

It wasn't easy to look for the Black Ice Divine Worm in such a vast space. They stopped at where Shen Huang first spotted it, near the outer ring of the Icy Mountain of the Northern Cloud. They didn't know what the Black Ice Divine Worm was doing there either. Typically, it wouldn't be there if there wasn't anything for it.

At that thought, Qing Shui moved hastily in that direction, thinking that perhaps there was some sort of treasure.

Qing Shui spotted a gigantic creature from afar. It was still here. About a few meters in length, six meters in width without a single pair of legs. The slick creature was exuding an icy-like glow, looking like an enlarged worm.

Its mouth was horrifying. It occupied half of its face with a pair of small, radiant black eyes.

It was in a secluded location and Qing Shui found out why. There were different types of restrictions around them. Qing Shui and Shen Huang were still outside of these restrictions when they saw what the Black Ice Divine Worm was doing.

Spawning. The Black Ice Divine Worm was here to spawn...

Why didn't the Black Ice Divine Worm keep its spawns inside the Icy Mountain Cloud? Why did it choose to spawn out in the surrounding area? While it was secluded, it was a narrow valley surrounded by mountains. There was only a cave that cuts through with many poisonous plants around. The air glistened with an icy glow; it was the Black Ice Divine Worm's venom.

2249 - AST 2249 Spawning of the Black Ice Divine Worm

AST 2250 - Capturing the Black Ice Divine Worm, Receiving Divine Spawns

The toxicity of the Black Ice Divine Worm was a given. Regardless of human or some demonic beasts, even poison beasts would retreat at the sight of it. Moreover, the Black Ice Divine Worm's spawns were also venomous, hence those aware would not have any motives towards its spawns.

“It's the weakest while it's spawning. Shall we?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Does that mean those eggs won't be able to fertilize into tiny Black Ice Divine Worms?” Shen Huang asked pondering.

“Those eggs...” Qing Shui snickered as he looked at Shen Huang. The words made Qing Shui grow excited and he repeated them over and over.

Shen Huang flushed red. What dirty thoughts was this jerk thinking of now? She had changed ever since she met him. She shot him a glare. “Will you stop being so perverted?”

“I'm not. I'm really pure,” Qing Shui retorted with a serious voice.

“You're a pure hooligan,” Shen Huang snapped back.

“Those eggs...”

“You're still going on about it.” Shen Huang continued glaring.

“I was just saying,” Qing Shui added in haste, “that those eggs would fertilize on their own without the Black Ice Divine Worm. Too bad they're poisonous. Otherwise, I'm sure they'd taste great.”

“Wouldn't it be great if they could guard a clan when the spawns mature?” Shen Huang avoided using the 'egg' word.

Qing Shui's eyes sparkled as he nodded. “That's a good idea. I wonder how long they'd take to mature?”

“It won't take long for the Black Ice Divine Worm. Typically it would take about twenty years for it to mature. However, its survival rate isn't too high. Even though they're toxic, more than 90% of them would starve to death.” Shen Huang highlighted.

“What? Nine and a half of them would die out of ten?” Qing Shui spoke in disbelief.

“The Black Ice Divine Worm feeds on toxins to grow up. Not many of them can digest them while being young, some might starve and others would be poisoned to death. They aren't like the matured Black Ice Divine Worm, which is why it's difficult for them to survive,” Shen Huang explained.

Qing Shui sighed regretfully. These creatures were strong on the food chain, to the point where even those stronger existences would think twice before provoking them. It was a pity that they were few in numbers. Qing Shui wondered how he would grow them even if he took the spawns.

However, his Poison Scriptures came to mind, along with the poisonous lake within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There were innumerable poisonous creatures there. Qing Shui had placed some restrictions within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and divided them into sections. Those in the poisonous sector wouldn't be able to get out.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was big, and its space was comparable to that of a big country. It belonged solely to Qing Shui with medicinal herbs planted, along with a lake where sea creatures resided, and a poisonous lake. There was also a beautiful structure which looked akin to a crystal palace.

At that thought, Qing Shui realized that growing Black Ice Divine Worms wouldn't be a problem. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had enough space. Qing Shui could concoct a poison pill to feed these poison beasts. If they could really grow a batch of Black Ice Divine Worms, then their power would be terrifying. Once they matured, they would have no issues finding food on their own, and they could also last a long time without. That said, it was still better to feed on poisonous food as it could strengthen their bodies with the toxin.

Qing Shui watched the Black Ice Divine Worm. It had given birth to about eight eggs, each of them as big as a basketball. It had a faint ice glow, making a dent on the ground as they fell.

The eggs of a strong demonic beast were just as powerful. Otherwise, any wild little demonic beast of the bug or pest types would be able to damaged them. That would lower their survival even further. These eggs were so sturdy that even Martial King grade warriors wouldn't be able to destroy them.

Finally, the ninth egg was out. The Black Ice Divine Worm seemed weak as it checked its surroundings warily. It was then when Qing Shui broke the restrictions around them. These restrictions were just a type of diversionary tactic, like a basic formation.

The Black Ice Divine Worm's attention shot towards them when the restrictions were broken. The pair of black and radiant eyes were filled with murderous intent. Even Qing Shui flinched at it.

It was no wonder that this desolate beast was one of the Ancient Rare Species.

“Be careful. This demonic beast is vicious,” Shen Huang reminded.

“Was it its toxin that poisoned you previously?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“Yes. I didn't expect it to come all the way to the Icy Mountain of Northern Cloud,” replied Shen Huang....

“I'll gift this creature to you as a pet in a bit. You can bring it out to poison anyone who offends you in the future,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“There's no antidote to its poison. You can only rely on yourself to look for one if you're poisoned.” Shen Huang shifted her attention to Qing Shui at that thought.

“I'm much stronger than I was previously. Right now, I'll be able to dissolve its toxin.” Qing Shui's cultivation had increased significantly, and the Black Ice Divine Worm's venom no longer posed a problem.

Shen Huang eyes lit up. “Your medical skills could really strike a name for themselves now.”

“Hasn't it always been this way? No one would claim the top if I proclaimed to be the second,” Qing Shui said arrogantly.

“How arrogant,” Shen Huang smiled as she replied.

“Humans. You have a death wish.” At this time, a cold feminine voice reached their ears.

It was only then when Qing Shui realized that they had forgotten about the Black Ice Divine Worm. He had been too busy joking around with Shen Huang that he forgot about it after they had been discovered. With a glance at Shen Huang's pinkish cheeks, he knew that she forgot about it too.

“Why don't we strike a deal? Won't you follow after my woman in the future?” Qing Shui smiled.

“I'll definitely kill you.” Even though Black Divine Worm's body was weak now, its gaze was still murderous.

“How ferocious. I suppose there's no point speaking with you. It'll be difficult for even one of your children to survive if they are kept by your side. If you come with me, I guarantee they'll all survive,” Qing Shui tried to tempt it.

“I repeat, you'll definitely die.”

As the worm fell, its gigantic stature lunged towards Qing Shui. 'How quick'. A group of crystallized droplets rushed towards Qing Shui.

“What a weak attack!”

Qing Shui stood rooted to the ground. With a wave, Earth Thorns emerged. They were gigantic and able to shield Qing Shui completely.

Thump!

Earth Thorns collided with the Black Ice Divine Worm. However, the impact was completely deflected as the venomous toxin splashed towards Qing Shui again.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Bang!

The Black Ice Divine Worm's body was much weaker than usual, and it was flung aside by the Nine Continents Mountain. After all, the Nine Continents Mountain had up to 140 billion Dao Force.

If the Black Ice Divine Worm hadn't been spawning, it probably would not be as easy to knock over.

Thereafter, the Nine Continents Mountain smashed itself against the creature. Qing Shui didn't feel bad for the creature either. Besides, Shen Huang had nearly been poisoned to death by it previously. It finally pleaded for its life after it was critically injured from the smashing.

Qing Shui retrieved a Supreme Sacred Beast Pill and passed it to Shen Huang. He said, “Have it eat this.”

Qing Shui had done up a seal hastily and exchanged a drip of blood essence. This was the harshest master-beast contract. If Shen Huang died, then so would the Black Ice Divine Worm. However, Shen Huang would be fine even if the creature died.

The Black Ice Divine Worm didn't have a choice. If it didn't agree to the contract, it would die immediately. It didn't want to die; it wanted to see its kids growing up.

Qing Shui had always been giving out the rewards after fighting, and this time was no different. Qing Shui gave Shen Huang the item and had her feed it. He took the role of the mean officer, so it was only natural that Shen Huang would play the nice character.

2250 - AST 2250 Capturing the Black Ice Divine Worm, Receiving Divine Spawns

AST 2251 - Demon Gate Wants to Destroy the Taiyi Immortal Palace. Confronting Her

The Ancient Demonic Fruit was great, almost comparable to the Sacred Fruit and the attraction demonic beasts had for it was even more remarkable.

The item that Qing Shui gave Shen Huang had the elements of the Ancient Demonic Fruit. When the Black Ice Divine Worm saw it, her eyes lit up instantly.

Qing Shui's medicinal pill was mighty as always. It healed the Black Ice Divine Worm instantaneously and greatly improved its might. The Black Ice Divine Worm was quite formidable strength-wise, but its venom-related attribute was undeniably stronger. Qing Shui could, on the other hand, craft toxin pills and was able to increase their abilities to their fullest.

Qing Shui's unique Constitution Nurturing abilities were able to stabilize a poison beast's foundation and increase its toxicity. The Gold Needle could unleash its powers and increase lethality.

About four hours later, the Black Ice Divine Worm's power startled even Shen Huang. Now she was the owner of two terrifying beasts, the Rainbow Divine Dragon and the Black Ice Divine Worm.

The Rainbow Divine Dragon cycle was a tad long. While it could battle now, there was a drastic discrepancy between the two creatures.

The Black Ice Divine Worm was terrifyingly powerful now, even the Diamond White Tiger King wouldn't necessarily be its match. Even though the Diamond White Tiger King was a saint-type Beast, it could not counter poison. Based purely on the attributes, it would be suppressed by the Black Ice Divine Worm.

Qing Shui kept the nine spawns of the Black Ice Divine Worm in the Treasure Basin.

Living things couldn't be placed inside, but the current state of the Black Ice Divine Worms should be fine. If the Treasure Basin doubled their quality now, Qing Shui expected them to be able to greatly surpass their mother in terms of strength.

Moreover, they would be nurtured from young, and Qing Shui had a few valuable items which could be used for such cases. These spawns of the Black Ice Divine Worm would be equally intimidating in the future.

Shen Huang was now a custodian at the Divine Palace along with Beihuang Fan, and they had the power to live up to their titles. They both even had exceedingly strong demonic beasts.

As predicted, they were just in time for dinner by the time they returned to the Divine Palace.

Beihuang Fan was aware of Qing Shui and Shen Huang's whereabouts and spoke up. “Be sure to give me a few of them next time.”

“Of course, I'd be fine with giving all of them to you too.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Forget it then. It doesn't sound like it's anything valuable in this case,” Beihuan Fan reciprocated with a laugh of her own.

Qing Shui was rendered speechless. After cooking some dishes, the three had a gleeful meal together. They had a mutual understanding that nothing could happen in the presence of all three of them. Qing Shui wouldn't make a move when both women were there.

The two women approached Qing Shui. He didn't look as though his soul had been robbed anymore. They knew how important Tantai Lingyan was to Qing Shui, and these things could only be dealt with by himself.

“Qing Shui, there's something I have to tell you,” Beihuang Fan said after careful thinking.

Qing Shui was startled and asked, “What is it?”

“Demon Gate is planning on attacking the Taiyi Immortal Palace,” Beihuang Fan replied gently.

She was the Young Mistress of the Beihuang Clan, and the Beihuang Clan was the leader of the Taiyi Immortal Palace.

“When?” Qing Shui asked after an elongated pause.

“She said she'd give the Taiyi Immortal Palace three days. She will attack the Taiyi Immortal Palace by then,” Beihuang Fan stated.

Qing Shui nodded. “Don't worry. It'll be alright.”

Beihuang Fan watched Qing Shui and said, “Don't go there, Qing Shui.”

“If there aren't any invincible warriors at the Taiyi Immortal Palace, then they won't be able to fight against them. That's right, what's the Taiyi Immortal Palace's Guardian? How is it?” Qing Shui asked....

“It's a sword, an ancient sword. I'm not sure about the details but according to my father, the ancient has grown too old and long past its prime years.” Beihuang Fan didn't seem to know much about the Guardian Sword either.

Once it was settled, Beihuang Fan made her return to the Taiyi Immortal Palace.

When the old Golden Battle God left, anything regarding the Divine Palace had naturally fallen into Qing Shui's lap.

While the Demon Gate wasn't weak, Qing Shui thought that the scariest existence among them was Tantai Lingyan. No one else there posed a threat to Qing Shui. The thought of it made him feel bitter; to have your lover become your worst enemy. He still couldn't get past the fact in that short while.

Shen Huang stood beside him and could feel Qing Shui's train of thoughts. “Don't think too much about it. We'll take a look in three days' time.”

Qing Shui nodded. He wouldn't allow her to hurt him as she pleased again. This time, they would be battling until the very end with neither showing mercy to the other. The people there would die for nothing otherwise. She wasn't who she was before and the person he missed was all in the past.

Qing Shui could understand that; nevertheless, it was still hard to accept.

Time flew by and the day Qing Shui dreaded the most was here. Qing Shui arrived a day before to establish the formations. Regardless of good or bad, formations were mandatory. In fact, he had done up a chain formation. He still hadn't heard or seen the Taiyi Immortal Palace's Guardian Sword.

All formations were ready, just needing activation. Dozens of people from the Divine Palace came, leaving the common folk behind. There wouldn't be any use in them coming anyway.

Three days went by in haste. On that day, the sun was shining bright with thousands of golden rays penetrating the haze above the Taiyi Immortal Palace. Beihuang Liefeng was aware that the Demon Gate was a formidable opponent, and while he seemed full of excitement, he still felt the immense pressure. If the Taiyi Immortal Palace lost their current generation, he wouldn't be able to answer to their ancestors even if he died along with them.

“They're here. The people from the Demon Gate are here!”

“There aren't many of them!”

“They don't need the numbers. That woman, who is as beautiful as Young Mistress Beihuang, would be enough to suppress us all. It matters not how many of them come, but whether she comes with the entourage. Else, the Taiyi Immortal Palace will have nothing to fear.”

“Hmm, It wasn't just the woman from the Demon Gate who's as beautiful as Young Mistress Beihuang. Look at the woman beside the Divine Palace's Palace Lord. She's not inferior to the other two.”

“That's right. Why do I feel as though all the beautiful women are related to him in some way?”

“Exactly. Wasn't the woman at the Demon Gate together with him before they separated due to the pressure? To take revenge on him...”

“Oh, so this was instigated by relationship issues. Women sure are terrifying, especially the beautiful ones. I'm not going to look for beautiful women anymore.”

......

It was a given that Qing Shui could hear the commotion, but he didn't say a word. That was how rumors were like, able to spin facts into all sorts of other stories. With a little of each individual's creative additions, the rumor suddenly became a fact when it had been told to a hundred others.

Right now, Qing Shui was focusing on the faraway sky. The one leading the entourage was a woman in red attire; it didn't conceal her ice-cold demeanor. You couldn't conceal an aura like that; it could be felt from thousands of miles away.

There were about twenty to thirty of them, each riding their own demonic beast in an imposing manner. Traces of their movements dragged out behind them.

Activate formations!

Qing Shui activated the formations at once, but he, Beihuang Liefeng, and some others were outside of it. They were standing in mid-air, facing off with those from the Demon Gate.

“We meet again.” Qing Shui stepped out and looked at Tantai Lingyan.

“You are...? You are Qing Shui. How did your hair turn white?” Tantai Lingyan might have been cold, but she seemed more natural than the last time they had met. Though she was surprised, her tone was still calm.

Qing Shui trembled. She could remember his name. It was as though they were back at the starting line again, only worse. He had opened her crystal coffin back then, but even when he did that, she couldn't bring herself to kill him. Yet, she had attacked him without hesitation the last time they had met.

2251 - AST 2251 Demon Gate Wants to Destroy the Taiyi Immortal Palace. Confronting Her

AST 2252 - Her Self-Inflicted Injury

“You are...? You are Qing Shui. How did your hair turn white?”

Qing Shui was filled with mixed emotions at her words. She had completely forgotten who he was, only that he was Qing Shui from their previous encounter. Even then, it was Old Turtle who told her of his identity. If it hadn't been for Old Turtle, Qing Shui might have already been killed by her hands.

Clearly, Qing Shui wouldn't divulge that he changed because of her. She was no longer the same person whom he had been familiar with. What should he do? Could he really treat her like a stranger?

“Give it up. This place is not your battlefield. What's the point even if you razed it to the ground?” Qing Shui persuaded.

He was not afraid of the battle. But of course, he was afraid that his kin and friends would die in her hands. If that were the case, then they'd be forced to fight until their dying breath. Even if he could kill her, she'd still leave him wounded. Qing Shui couldn't bear to imagine that scenario.

Qing Shui didn't spare a glance at the Demon Kings behind her. He had never cared about them.

“Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? Even if it's not my battlefield, I'd still need to take this step at a point in time. Taking over this place is a step for the Demon Gate into entering the depths of the Nine Continents World,” Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and spoke seriously.

“Who do I think I am? That's right... Who am I indeed,” Qing Shui replied bitterly.

“Why did you seek revenge? How did you wake up? You were sealed away for a hundred years, do you not remember how you came to?” Qing Shui watched her.

Nobody had told her about these before. She did ask but didn't receive an answer. Old Turtle wouldn't tell her in fear that she couldn't handle it and kill off Qing Shui. If that was the case, then he'd rather not speak a word about it. This version of Tantai Lingyan couldn't be treated like her in the past.

“Sure, I am curious. Why wasn't I able to recall all those muddled memories yet retain the memories of Demon Gate? I want to strengthen the Demon Gate, that's my destiny.” Tantai Lingyan kept her eyes on Qing Shui. She had the Demon Saint Blood flowing in her; this was indeed her destiny.

“You were awakened by me thirty years ago in the Greencloud Continent. I spent the next twenty years training and catching up to you, and I did it. We are a married couple, but you disappeared two years ago. We met during our previous encounter when I heard you've returned. I've always been preparing to avenge you. Never did I expect you to do so before me,” Qing Shui stated calmly.

Everyone fell into silence. Meanwhile, Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang looked from Qing Shui to Tantai Lingyan.

Although Qing Shui had explained it in simple terms, everyone could feel his love for the woman through the misery in his voice. He had contributed a lot yet was nearly killed by the same person. After all, he fell into isolation after being hurt.

“Lingyan, you may not recognize me anymore. Qing Shui became this way during his return previously. You might not have struck him hard, but he was so heartbroken he fell into isolation. He was low in vitality at that point. You're very important to him and loved him so much. Yet, how could you bear to kill him now?” Beihuang Fan spoke softly as she looked at Tantai Lingyan.

Beihuang Fan didn't like Tantai Lingyan much at this point. The latter hurt Qing Shui to the extent of nearly losing his life and wanted to attack her Taiyi Immortal Palace. Beihuang Fan wasn't a pushover.

Tantai Lingyan wore a strange expression. She observed Qing Shui, not able to believe what she just heard. This stranger was her man, and she was married to him?

“It is true. He was indeed your husband, and you were happy with him for many years. Those years represent your happiest period. I had once asked you if you would kill him someday, do you know what you said to me?” Old Turtle said sadly....

“What did I say?” Tantai Lingyan was perplexed.

“You said that you'd rather kill yourself than hurt him. Now that this day has come, you drew your sword of death towards him without hesitation. The sword in your hand was gifted to you by him. He refined that Coldfrost by himself. Even your footwear was done by him, as was your previous outfit. There were many things you owned which were gifted by him.” Old Turtle realized that this was his chance.

Tantai Lingyan paled. She knew that the old man wouldn't lie to her. No matter how much she had changed, her respect for Old Turtle was unwavering; he was her senior after all. She raised the sword slowly; there was a slight tremble to her hands.

The Demon Kings at the Demon Gate weren't void of emotions. They were sincere towards true friends and their family members. She couldn't believe it. If they were speaking the truth, then this was all too terrifying for her.

“You may not believe it, but I want to persuade you nonetheless. Yan'er, I'd never hurt you. If you kill these people here today, you may commit suicide from despair in the future. Even then, it might not cleanse you of guilt. He's the most important person in your life,” Old Turtle continued.

Tantai Lingyan fell into silence. She had Demonic Saint Blood and wouldn't be completely controlled by the tendencies and logic. She didn't know why she had forgotten so many things from the past. Was this amnesia or were there other reasons?

“How could it be? I'm a Demon King, and you're a Battle God.” Tantai Lingyan muttered in disbelief.

“You were kind. I helped you understand the demon attributes in the Demon King's blood and thought nothing would happen. I didn't expect that you were of Demon Saint Blood,” Qing Shui said; he was embarrassed. How he wished Tantai Lingyan had the generic Demon King blood instead.

“Am I ruthless now?” Tantai Lingyan watched Qing Shui.

“You're a stranger now. My Lingyan wouldn't have behaved this way. I'm upset that I didn't take better care of you. How I wish you could recall a portion of our memories.” Qing Shui answered, his voice laced with both disappointment and anticipation.

“I can't remember them. Regardless whether it's real or a farce, you're not dead. If it's the truth, then it hasn't led to disaster yet. I'll not look for you any further and hope the same sentiments are reciprocated for the Demon Gate.” Tantai Lingyan softly spoke these words to Qing Shui.

“Whatever that is between us is separated from your destiny. They wouldn't conflict. The Divine Palace and the Demon Gate would surely clash in the future, and I wouldn't be able to stay as a bystander with my position as Palace Lord. You won't have to show mercy. It's fine even if you attack today. It's better to face some things sooner than later.” Qing Shui shook his head.

Tantai Lingyan frowned. “I really can't remember, and I may never will. I'm afraid I'd kill you.”

“Death isn't scary, and you may not be able to kill me either. I've thought it through. The person you are now is not my Lingyan. If tragedy was to play out, then perhaps it's because we aren't fated.” Qing Shui's voice was hoarse and deep. It was difficult for him to say these words.

“In that case, then let's battle then. You didn't retaliate when I struck you before, so you can do the same to me now. This way, I wouldn't owe you a thing,” Tantai Lingyan said, as calmly as usual.

“There's no need,” Qing Shui rejected.

“I'll return this debt to you on your behalf then. You gifted this sword to me, so let's just use this.” The sword in Tantai Lingyan's hands pierced through her own shoulder. Her eyes remained fixated on Qing Shui.

2252 - AST 2252 Her Self-Inflicted Injury

AST 2253 - Despondent Divine Mountain, Training to the Extreme

“I'll return this debt to you on your behalf then. You gifted this sword to me, so let's just use this.” The sword in Tantai Lingyan's hands pierced through her own shoulder. Her eyes remained fixated on Qing Shui.

Qing Shui wanted to stop her, but he was too late. He felt a stab of pain shooting through his chest, his face paled and his body was trembling.

“Why did you have to do that?” Qing Shui struggled to get the words out.

Tantai Lingyan was startled. She had inflicted an injury on herself, but the man opposite her was just as wounded. He coughed out a mouthful of blood. She could vaguely feel that what they had said had been the truth. Could it be that the part she was missing in her memories was really him?

“Take care. We may just battle when we meet again next.” Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui one last time before leaving.

Qing Shui didn't say a word and watched as her beautiful silhouette grew smaller until it was gone.

At a distance, Beihuang Liefeng and the others didn't breathe a word either as they approached. They sighed inwardly; relationships between youths were truly complicated.

Regardless, this incident had concluded. For the Taiyi Immortal Palace, they had escaped a crisis; they might just have been destroyed otherwise. The Demon Gate really had the ability to do so.

“As a man, you'll need to learn to let go. Sometimes, it's useless to feel hurt. You might as well worry about how to get her back instead.” Beihuang Liefeng patted Qing Shui's shoulder.

Qing Shui heart skipped at Beihuang Liefeng's words. He had been so entangled in the fact that she had forgotten about their memories, that they'd have to fight to their deaths if she couldn't recall them. Why not start afresh and change her?

He had once been so weak when they were together, but he didn't retreat even after knowing that she was the Demon King, even the Demon Lord. Yet, even though he had grown stronger, he didn't have the same dedication when he found out that she had the Demon Saint Blood.

“Thank you, I understand now,” Qing Shui replied seriously.

“Haha, that's good. Let's go, let us have a drink.”

......

Just like that, the incident at the Taiyi Immortal Palace concluded and the Demon Gate calmed down as well without further expansions. However, the strength within the Demon Gate continued to increase. He didn't know the reason why, but many Demon Kings began to approach the Demon Gate. Perhaps it was the might of the Demon Saint Blood which made them willing to serve under her.

Compared to the Demon Gate, the Divine Palace's expansion was much slower but with great improvements.

Under Qing Shui's guidance, the Beast King Battle God's abilities received a significant boost. The Eight-Headed Golden Lion grew a ninth head which had the horns of a dragon. The Beast King Battle God was exhilarated by the progress.

The Golden Lion had the blood of a Suanni Lion, one of the strongest existences according to rumors. It had true dragon blood, a purebred demonic beast.

The Nine-Headed Golden Lion's value and abilities increased in multiples. The Beast King Battle God was elated; perhaps he could rely on the Nine-Headed Golden Lion to admonish for justice in the future.

The Iguana King's abilities increased by much also, as did the three Moonwolf Kings. They had each grown a head and entered the later stages of their evolution, with abilities increased by a lot compared to the past.

The Buddha Battle God's power also improved after studying the Buddha's True Eyes Battle Technique. Under its effects, many aspects of his combat increased substantially....

Qing Shui helped to unleash 20% of the Mighty Strength Battle God's potential. The former didn't find it tedious at the start, but the latter suffered much to attain this. He practiced to the limits every day. Not everyone would be able to tolerate it.

The Mighty Strength Battle God was young but resilient. He wasn't afraid of suffering. Compared to the first time they had met, his abilities had now doubled. There couldn't be a happier news for a warrior, and any suffering was well worth it.

The other battle gods received much help in improving from Qing Shui as well. At the very least, Qing Shui had placed several Spirit Gathering Formations on the mountain, allowing people in the Divine Palace to train faster.

Apart from that, he also planted Spirit Grass, increasing the Spiritual Qi around the mountain.

When Qing Shui headed to the rear mountain, the Sky-Obstructing Crow nodded at him in acknowledgement and said, “Not bad. If only your caves could turn to gold.”

“These caves can also change?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“There were rumors that they could, but it was unclear as to how. In any case, It's time for you to train your physical body and open new caves until you reach the Nine Caves Realm,” the Sky-Obstructing Crow said.

“I seek your advice then.” Qing Shui replied sincerely.

“There's a mountain stream, a hundred miles North from here, with an enormous waterfall. Don't use any Origin Qi when you're there and make use of only your physical body to withstand those powerful currents. There may be boulders as big as hills which will roll down with the current. That's the only place to achieve the desired effect. It'd be even better if you could walk up the stream while carrying the giant rock but remember you can't use your Origin Qi,” the Sky-Obstructing Crow emphasized.

Qing Shui nodded and thanked him. He left after checking the skies. It was still early in the day, so he could experience it now.

The mountain was huge, as was the waterfall. Qing Shui took in the view and realized just how majestic the scenery was. The mountain reached for the skies, and there were rumors that it was still rising. Watching the world from atop the mountain, he realized just how tiny humans were.

The giant water screen gushed down from various streams. It was just a waterfall that hung from above; there were several power currents among them.

The powerful currents were multiple times scarier than the biggest river he had seen in his previous life. Many stones were wedged among the rolls of currents, with each the size of a small hill. They rumbled as the currents rolled, with debris chipping off into smaller pieces. The huge rocks gradually became smaller in this manner.

Qing Shui stripped himself of his powers as he walked into the current, drenched by it in an instant. Thereafter, he felt the huge boulders and smaller rocks smashing down relentlessly. It was terrifying enough when it was rolling down a normal mountain, but with the help of the currents, he could feel pain all over his body.

Qing Shui's body was strong, and he felt fine at first. However, he soon realized that this wasn't the case. There was seemingly a layer of restrictions around the area. The moment he stepped into it, half of his abilities seemed to have been confined.

Qing Shui understood it quickly and realized why the Sky-Obstructing Crow had told him to go there. It seemed as if the reason it suited him was precisely because of this.

Gritting his teeth, Qing Shui slowly walked up the currents as he carried the boulder.

Qing Shui intended to carry one that was as big as a small hill at first, but it seemed he had overestimated his abilities. Carrying this up was already tough, but he could still manage it.

Bruises must have filled his body by now. This was a difficult feat considering Qing Shui's constitution.

Thump!

Qing Shui felt as though a mountain just collided into him, which was true. It caused him to retreat by a hundred meters from its impact and caused the raging of his Qi and blood. However, he was calm. The impact from before should have been the strongest he could anticipate from this place.

2253 - AST 2253 Despondent Divine Mountain, Training to the Extreme

AST 2254 - Maximum Grand Perfection, 700 Billion Dao Defense

Just like that, Qing Shui advanced and retreated for a long time before he reached the peak. His body was aching all over, and he was exhausted. It had been a long time since he felt this exhausted, but he realized during the process that his fighting spirit was strong. He reached his goal.

When he returned, he thanked the Sky-Obstructing Crow once more and trained his body there every day thereafter.

A month passed in the blink of an eye.

Qing Shui could block the rolling boulders which were as big as a small hill now without moving. He could reach the peak of the mountain without a single backstep and there weren't many bruises on his body anymore. At this moment, he knew that it was time for the next step.

He began to carry a huge boulder that was also the size of a small hill. With its size, it was awkward for Qing Shui to carry it on his back and so he held it up instead. The moment he carried it, he sensed the increase in difficulty.

Thump!

After a distance, a dull thumping sound rang out. Qing Shui maintained a death grip on the mountain peak but was still cast aside from the impacts. Both Qing Shui and the boulder he was carrying were thrown back to the starting line.

After two days, his arms were incomparably tired and swollen. Reaching the peak was difficult enough, and with the terrifying clashes, Qing Shui wasn't able to keep his hold.

Qing Shui's perseverance was unquestionable. Lifting the boulder again, he proceeded forward once more before being knocked back again. Without realizing it, half a day passed as Qing Shui went to and fro. The first day was spent just like that.

As soon as he reached the surroundings of the peak, Qing Shui felt a surge of strength. Qing Shui deliberately stripped himself of Origin Qi when he started, just as the Sky-Obstructing Crow reminded. He knew now that he wouldn't be able to use it even if he wanted to. He supposed the Sky-Obstructing Crow only reminded him in case he was able to use it.

Everything regarding the Divine Palace was on the right track. Qing Shui would help to tend to some medical consultations from time to time but not for long. He spent the majority of his time at the giant waterfall as half a year went by.

Qing Shui was able to carry a giant boulder and reach the peak of the mountain now.

This was an improvement. A tiny silhouette was seen carrying a giant boulder as it went towards the peak step by step. If anyone were to find out that this was possible, they would be startled beyond words.

This was an abandoned Divine Mountain. It retained a type of restrictions which confined the powers of people within it to a certain degree. Origin Qi couldn't be used in here no matter how strong it was outside. It was extremely difficult to walk against the strong currents. Perhaps only selected purebred demonic beasts would be able to.

Qing Shui withstood the enormous current which defied nature, like a huge wave in the ocean. His silhouette was tiny amidst it, yet he carried a huge boulder which peeked out from the water. Half of it was submerged, resisting against the currents. How much strength was needed to pull this off...

Step by step without retreat. No matter how big the rocks which fell from the currents were, Qing Shui refused to let them push him back. He had faith and his feet stayed rooted to the ground. He took each step bravely on the endless route towards the peak. The mountain there was infinitely taller than the tallest mountain he had seen in his previous life.

Standing atop the peak, Qing Shui was calm. He threw the boulder down. At the start, Qing Shui wasn't be able to reach the mountain peak in just a day of walking due to its height. Then, he could do it faster, with bigger strides.

Qing Shui could now run up the mountain, each step requiring an immense amount of effort.

His body glowed like pure gold now with a soft golden ray illuminating around him. Qing Shui felt an explosive amount of power. The moment he stepped out of the Despondent Divine Mountain, it surged through his entire body....

In just half a year, Qing Shui's strength increased tremendously.

This sort of training suited Qing Shui best. Not only had his physical strength improved, but his cultivation also broke through by two realms. Another cave opened, and the eighth cave seemed to be opening soon.

The increase in his potential made Qing Shui feel deeply moved as well. Only his Nine Yang Body would be able to achieve this.

His caves increased much in strength too, but the greatest improvement was his maximum power.

Qing Shui had 55 billion Dao of attack power, and 550 billion Dao of defense.

With the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of defense, it increased 20% of defense, resulting in 660 billion Dao.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and Parry increased it by 55 billion, so now Qing Shui had 715 billion Dao of defense.

Qing Shui found it surreal. He had Emperor's Might now, resulting in not finding many experts being be able to suppress him. Without the suppression, how strong would he have been? How strong would an attack by Stellar Transposition be? An instant kill?

Other than that, there was the Nine Continents Mountain. Its basic attack had 270 billion Dao of power, and it was a type of 100% probability of shield attack.

Qing Shui knew that he didn't have to go back to the Despondent Divine Mountain anymore; he had already reached his limit. When his physical body reached its limits, his potential would naturally be forced out. Any techniques would need hundreds of years to increase in strength by 1% or 2%, hence there was no use in wasting time.

Although he could be considered as a human desolate beast, his resistance to attacks wouldn't be broken even when confronted by those in the same realm as purebred, violent desolate beasts. Qing Shui had the mighty Flying Sword after all, which could greatly reduce attacks. If it was layered on by Emperor's Qi, he wouldn't be able to find a match for him. And Qing Shui didn't even need to use his greatest Battle God Halo or formation's strength.

Qing Shui felt that Tantai Lingyan might not even be able to win against him now. After all, he couldn't be suppressed.

With a gleeful heart, he returned to the Divine Palace and went to the rear mountain with Waft of Fragrance to drink with the Sky-Obstructing Crow.

The Waft of Fragrance was the Sky-Obstructing Crow's favorite drink made by Qing Shui. The last time they had drunk together was about a year ago. And since then, Qing Shui had finished brewing the wine; it should have been ready by then. The year it was made wasn't too long ago, but it had already aged for two thousand years. With the combination of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the increase in quality, it had two thousand years worth of quality.

“Not bad. Grand Perfection. You can go on a rampage now,” the Sky-Obstructing Crow laughed and said.

Qing Shui was very thankful to this senior of his. He had provided him with immense help. There was a saying that an elderly at home was equivalent to a treasure, and it couldn't be more accurate. A sentence from a senior could help you get through ten, maybe even twenty years of life. It could even be life-changing.

“I seek your guidance,” Qing Shui said politely.

“Haha, to be able to produce such a character like yourself, the Divine Palace would surely shine in the future. However, perhaps it would be better if you don't go up against that lady,” the Sky-Obstructing Crow laughed and said

“I don't plan on going up against her anymore. I'm going to win her back,” Qing Shui declared confidently.

2254 - AST 2254 Maximum Grand Perfection, 700 Billion Dao Defense

AST 2255 - Learning Through Experience in the Northern Death Demon Mountain

“I don't plan on going up against her anymore. And I'm going to win her back,” Qing Shui declared confidently.

The Sky-Obstructing Crow's words allowed Qing Shui to think it through. If he could do it before, why couldn't he do it now? Qing Shui was able to see the trace of light in the darkness. Even though Tantai Lingyan had attacked him and hadn't hesitated to kill him, she didn't remember her past either. That was forgivable.

“If you truly want to win her back, then why don't you take a trip to the Northern Death Demon Mountain? Perhaps you'd be able to see things even clearer when you come out from there,” Sky-Obstructing Crow said as he put down the wine cup.

“Where is that?” Qing Shui asked.

“The Northern Death Demon Mountain is directly due North, around 80 million miles away. It's crowded with Demon Mountains in that area, densely packed with Spiritual Qi. There are invincible demonic beasts there, including pure-blood desolate beasts among them. It's their territory there. There are some spirit bodies there which are just as terrifying,” the Sky-Obstructing Crow explained slowly.

“Spirit bodies? What are they? Are they strong?” Qing Shui realized that there were many things he was unaware of.

“You'll find out about that in the future. However, since you've asked, I can explain now. You are aware that besides humans and demonic beasts, there were also other types like the Aquatics. There are other species as well, such as the spirit race. These people are self-proclaimed God's descendants. They look just like humans, but they have a stronger aptitude than humans. While they are fewer in numbers, each of them is a prodigy. They are a strong race, with both looks and abilities. Hence, they slowly became the divine race.” Sky-Obstructing explained with a smile.

“So, while they are divine, they're really just humans too. Then, they're not much different compared to the demonic beasts, aren't they?” Qing Shui was an atheist. He believed that these so-called gods were really just humans.

“Don't underestimate them, they're a race to be feared,” the Sky-Obstructing Crow reminded him once more.

“I understand. Thank you. I'd have to trouble you with the Divine Palace.”

“It's my responsibility. My abilities have grown during this period as well. You don't have to worry about the Divine Palace,” the Sky-Obstructing Crow reassured him confidently.

Qing Shui could feel that the Sky-Obstructing Crow had grown stronger as well. It was subtle, as though it carried a sort of unique power. With a nod, Qing Shui left the rear mountain.

Even though Qing Shui had spent much of his time at the Despondent Divine Mountain, he returned home every day. However, he was going to leave for a place 80 million miles away this time. That was not a distance which would allow his daily-return routine to be executed. The Earth in his previous life was only tens of thousands of miles in circumference. This was like the distance of going a full circle around his past life's Earth.

The distance wasn't far for Qing Shui, and it wasn't that far away from the Taiqing Immortal Palace either. However, distance had nothing to do with it. He was there to learn through experience.

Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang stayed by Qing Shui's side, but they slept in different rooms. Still, they were under the same roof and in the same living room.

Dining together.

“The Northern Death Demon Mountain is a dangerous place. Flee if you can't win when you're training there.” Beihuang Fan smiled.

She was different from the past now. After she had broken through and had been staying with Qing Shui recently, her mind had changed completely. Her desires had been fulfilled as well, and her heart was completely devoted to Qing Shui.

“Why don't we get married when I'm back?” Qing Shui asked.

Beihuang Fan was startled while Shen Huang lowered her head.

“Young Mistress too. I want to marry both of you.” Qing Shui didn't know where he got the guts. He reached for both of their hands.

Even though it was apparent to everyone, no one had once clarified it. Qing Shui knew it as did the women, and since they all knew, what was the point of hiding? He felt himself grow courageous....

The two women didn't say a word. It may not be a rejection, but rather, they were too shy to say anything.

“I'll take it as your consent if you don't say anything.” Qing Shui laughed but didn't dare to go overboard. These women weren't ordinary women. Even he was surprised at his own gestures. Thinking back about it, perhaps it had something to do with what he had gone through. After an experience in between the lines of life and death, he was clear on what he cherished.

Qing Shui headed for the Northern Death Demon Mountain the next day using the Nine Continents Steps and arriving within three days. Even though the Northern Death Demon Mountain was in direct North, it had a slight tilt to the East.

The Taiqing Immortal Palace was located at the Taiqing Mountain, which wasn't a great distance away from the Northern Death Demon Mountain. The area near the Northern Death Demon Mountain was one of the most dangerous lands.

Qing Shui wore a simple white outfit. With his youthful looks and outfit, he looked exceptionally young. A subtle purple seal decorated the area between his brows, exuding a feminine, yet strange and devilish aura. However, his eyes were bright and radiant and didn't feel like he had a lack of masculinity.

He landed in a city about twenty million miles out.

This was the first time Qing Shui had been there. The Nine Continents Steps would go past many cities, and he had casually landed in one of it.

It was a huge city filled with ancient architectures. It flourished in a different way, with inns, medical halls, and some stores which sold huge demonic beasts. It included those which were still alive, others dead. The city was bustling.

Qing Shui landed here precisely because of this. The ground beneath his feet was made up of granite and was incomparably sturdy. Many of the buildings were penetrating the skies. With a careful look, the structure seemed to include the bones of huge demonic beasts, just like reinforced concrete in his previous life. The architecture here used bones of demonic beasts as their version of reinforced cement, and it was naturally much stronger this way. Even some powerful warriors may not be able to break it down.

Besides that, there were also runes in its structure. These were part of the unique culture of this city. Otherwise, the buildings would collapse easily.

A flash of silhouette went by in the distance; a blood red attire, scarlet hair. Qing Shui was far too familiar with the figure and was momentarily stunned.

“Why is she here?”

Qing Shui didn't expect to see Tantai Lingyan here, and she was alone. Qing Shui followed behind her slowly, wanting to see what she was up to. Why was she there?

Qing Shui didn't think of it as fate. He was just surprised to have bumped into her here. How coincidental was that?

Tantai Lingyan didn't seem to be running any errands but merely shopping around. She strolled along the street and took a casual look around.

“What a beautiful chick. I didn't expect to meet such an extraordinary woman here,” a voice reached Qing Shui's ears.

“Bing Shao, take a careful look. She could freeze someone to death. How can she be considered extraordinary?” Another voice joined the first.

“You won't understand it. With such woman making you happy from down below, won't you feel a sense of accomplishment?” Bing Shao replied, his eyes lighting up.

“Stop looking for trouble. I have work to do,” a young man spoke up. He had stayed silent while the other two were going on about it.

“Yang Shao, what's there to be afraid of? What would happen even if we do this? We're from the Nine Continents Food Residence, we aren't afraid of anybody.” Bing Shao retorted nonchalantly.

“Capture the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken first before anything else. This is critical to the Nine Continents Food Residence. You can talk about whatever else later,” said Yang Shao gravely.

2255 - AST 2255 Learning Through Experience in the Northern Death Demon Mountain

AST 2256 - Valuable Ingredient, Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken

“Capture the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken first before anything else. This is critical to the Nine Continents Food Residence. You can talk about whatever else later,” said Yang Shao gravely.

The words got Qing Shui's attention. These people were from the Nine Continents Food Residence but that wasn't what he was surprised about. The person named Yang Shao brought up the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken. That was great stuff. Legend had it that Ninth-Grade Divine Chickens were raised by Gods.

The important element to the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken was its eggs. Of course, its meat was tender and contained a divine element. It could be used as medicine or consumed directly. However, it was too luxurious to consume it like that. Even Gods didn't do it so. Hence, people usually ate the eggs.

Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken's eggs were not ordinary. It could increase a child's aptitude and cultivation. It could be used for Constitution Nurturing, healing, and more than nine other uses. This was why it was called the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken.

Eggs of Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken were also delicious. After all, only Gods could use them according to legend. The Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken could be labeled as a miracle medicine, and even its eggs were extremely valuable with many willing to pay much money for it. As a result, competition for the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken was ruthless.

Qing Shui was excited about the news. Since he had found the opportunity, then he must acquire this Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken. He was in for a treat now, and its eggs could replace any non-main medicinal ingredients, as well as to improve and maintain a youthful look.

“Yang Shao, the news about the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken might not be true. Look at that woman. I really can't control myself. If I miss the chance today, I'm sure I won't have another in the future.” Bing Shao kept a blazing gaze at the beautiful silhouette from afar.

“When are you going to break this habit of yours? You can't move on once you set your sights on a woman; you dare to provoke any woman you see. Have you forgotten the lesson learned?” Yang Shao knew that Bing Shao succumbed to lust as though it was his fate. Once a woman got his attention, he'd use every way to have her. Those women he had toyed with could amount to a thousand.

At this moment, two men walked over and said something to Yang Shao. Yang Shao spoke out soon after, “Let's go. We can't delay any longer.”

Bing Shao took one last longing look before following Yang Shao and the other men's steps reluctantly.

A smile decorated Qing Shui's facial features before he left as well, tailing the few men. About Tantai Lingyan, he could only let it go temporarily. In any case, there weren't many who could hurt her with the strength she currently had.

What a dense amount of Spiritual Qi.

They arrived at a huge valley with rubble littering the place. The vegetation was thick and incredibly lush, with innumerable branches, leaves, as well as blooming flowers. The place seemed to be thriving.

Mountain Boar Spirit!

Qing Shui spotted a pig that was approximately a foot long in size. It looked like a wild boar with stripes lining its body. Although it was small, the muscles on its body were well developed. It just looked small, but it was actually already an adult.

The Mountain Boar Spirit was quick and had sharp teeth, but they could only be considered as wild beasts. The only thing about them was that they were valuable food ingredients. Though it still wasn't a match for the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken, it was still one of the premium ingredients within the Main Continent.

This place was truly a paradise. Qing Shui spotted a Wild Phoenix Chicken right after, another premium food ingredient. He heard that this beast had just a tiny bit of phoenix blood in them...

Qing Shui stopped moving. Proficient in remaining unseen, Qing Shui easily camouflaged into the surroundings.

There were many delicious things there, and it was secluded, deeply hidden. If he hadn't followed the few men, Qing Shui reckoned he wouldn't be able to find it either.

The five men were advancing with caution as well, placing some medicinal powder around the surroundings. With just a sniff, Qing Shui could tell that they were strong, incapacitating medicines.

Kuku...

A string of chicken cries rang out, but it was as reverberating as a tiger's roar.

Qing Shui had never witnessed a Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken and hence, he didn't have any idea in mind. When he would soon see it for himself, he exclaimed, “This is a chicken?!”

The Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken was about the height of an adult with three meters in width, wearing a five-colored, dotted tail. Its eyes were sharp and alert as it observed its surroundings. When the wings opened, it was about fifteen meters wide.

Qing Shui had no doubt that it could fly.

It was no wonder that the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken carried the word divine in its name. Its alertness had detected that something was wrong, and it fled in the other direction, expanding its wings....

Warriors could fly too, but when skills are comparable to it, those without wings would be three times slower than those with wings. This was a type of natural balance.

Just like how winged beasts would be less efficient fighting on land.

The Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken didn't count as a demonic beast, hence it was a given that its abilities weren't great. However, since it had divine in its name, it possessed a strong ability. The strongest ability which the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken possessed was fleeing. Its flying speed was remarkable, faster than many other demonic beasts. The mystical ability seemed to leap in longitude and latitude, and in an instant, it had moved thousands of meters away.

This ability was similar to Qing Shui's Nine Palace Steps. Therefore, Qing Shui didn't panic either. If he wanted to catch, then it wouldn't be able to run from him. His only problem was the few men. Qing Shui deliberated over killing them.

Thinking back to that Bing Shao fellow who wanted to make a move on Tantai Lingyan, Qing Shui decided to keep them alive.

Nine Palace Steps!

Qing Shui appeared by the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken's side in an instant. The Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken shifted and attempted to flee, but Qing Shui knocked its head with his knuckles at almost the same time.

The Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken fainted, and Qing Shui threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

All of this happened within a split second. Those people had already caught up to them. “Who are you? Put down the chicken.”

Qing Shui smiled at the person speaking, Bing Shao, then laughed. “Why should I?”

“Young lad, don't you know who we are? You better not offend us,” Another man spoke up.

“Who are you? You're just a chicken-catcher for others!”

“You have a death wish!” Bing Shao bellowed before launching his slap towards Qing Shui.

A blood red imprint of his hand covered Qing Shui.

Bing Shao abilities were decent. It was a pity that Qing Shui's abilities were far different from a year ago. Bing Shao and the others were not a match even for the past him, let alone now.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Roar!

Qing Shui strangled Bing Shao as he smiled. “I don't care who you are. What do you think? Would it be a waste if I strangled you to death here? I was just passing by.”

Qing Shui's words sent a shiver down Bing Shao and the other's spines. If they were killed here and burned, who would ever know that they were killed?

It was that thought that sent chills through them, and Bing Shao was still being strangled.

At that moment, Yang Shao's eyes flashed with determination. With a raise of his hand, he threw something towards Qing Shui. It was quick and as big as a person's head.

Qing Shui was stunned at the sight as well. To think that such a thing existed.

Exploding Crystal!

This was made using a strong a demonic beast's core and blood to refine. The energy itself had been filled. Once it was thrown out, any disturbance or energy collision against it would cause an explosion in a split second. Such an explosion would cause great damage.

The materials were all retrieved from the demonic beast's body. The more powerful the demonic beast, the more terrifying the Exploding Crystal's power would be.

2256 - AST 2256 Valuable Ingredient, Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken

AST 2257 - Primordial Golden Bear's Tomb, Secret of Skull

The power of this Exploding Crystal was correlated to its materials. Qing Shui could feel approximately 350 billion Dao of attack power in it. That was a terrifying amount of damage. Qing Shui might not have been able to guard against it in the past, and even if he could, he might not have risked it.

But he didn't have a problem with it now. Qing Shui didn't move and stopped strangling Bing Shao.

When Bing Shao saw the thing that Yang Shao threw, his face became ashen and looked at the latter in disbelief. He understood where this was going, but everything was too late. There was a hint of misery in his heart, but it only lasted for an instant.

Boom!

A sound of explosion rang out, followed by Yang Shao's maniacal laughter. “You want to fight? I'll see how you can fight now.”

It wasn't long after his words that he watched the man in front of him in disbelief. Qing Shui was practically unscathed while Bing Shao had disappeared. He had been blasted into smithereens.

His voice came to an abrupt stop as if he had been strangled. He couldn't even feel amazement as his brain stopped working at that moment. That was his strongest weapon, the Exploding Crystal. It was something he used to save his life. The man in front of him should have perished.

“I had been deliberating over killing you all. Seem like it's the only choice I have left.” Qing Shui raised his hand with Stellar Transposition. In a flash, all the men disappeared.

Qing Shui captured a number of Mountain Boar Spirits, Wild Phoenix Chickens, and others. There were numerous valuable food ingredients here, and they were all pretty decent. However, not many people recognized their value. Otherwise, this area wouldn't have been so empty.

Qing Shui pondered over creating a village within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to grow these valuable food ingredients.

There weren't many selections of valuable food ingredients within Qing Shui's Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but there were still a few such as the Rainbow Trout Fish. While they were decent, they couldn't be regarded as valuable.

He gathered a good amount of ingredients, reaping a good amount of gains from the trip. It was a pity that he didn't manage to find the nest of the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken. He wanted to check if he'd be able to find its eggs.

Qing Shui didn't take long before he returned to the city, but Tantai Lingyan was nowhere to be found. He didn't know if she had left or if she had entered a shop.

Qing Shui searched again on the second day but still didn't find a trace of her. Eventually, he used Nine Continents Steps and left.

Fourth day!

Qing Shui was standing at the entrance of the Northern Death Demon Mountain. The name was intimidating enough, but there was still a crowd which had gathered. Qing Shui couldn't understand why there were so many people.

“Why are there so many people here, old chap?” Qing Shui approached a stout man.

“You're not from here right? You don't even know about such a huge event!” The man shot an odd look at Qing Shui, as though questioning why he was even here if he didn't know what was happening.

“That's right. I came here to train through experience but didn't expect the crowd, so I grew curious. I saw your strong and domineering figure and assumed you should know, so I came to ask,” Qing Shui nodded and said.

The man was pleased with Qing Shui's compliment about him being strong and domineering. If Qing Shui had called him good-looking, he reckoned the man would be furious. The man's looks were average, edging towards being ugly but his body was tall and sturdy. These were the words which would please them the most....

“Haha, you've come to the right person then! To be honest, I'm not too sure why all these people have gathered here...”

After listening to the man ramble on for ages, Qing Shui finally knew what was going on. As it turned out, a treasure appeared around the area. It was said that it had been the tomb of an invincible beast, and everyone came in search for it.

An Ancient Primordial Golden Bear's tomb. According to rumors, it had 70% of a Primordial Bloodline.

This startled Qing Shui. The demonic beast which had 20% Primordial Bloodline was already so mighty. After refining demons, he had a half-blood Primordial Boar which he had gifted to Qing Xuan. He was sure it would make a name for itself in the Main Continent some day.

Yet, there was now a dead Primordial Golden Bear which had 70% Primordial Bloodline. That must have been terrifying.

“Old chap, the people here don't seem too strong though? Are they here to try and snatch it too?” Qing Shui questioned curiously.

“Ah you don't know about it, right? The scariest thing about the Northern Death Demon Mountain is that everyone's strength would be reduced to Martial Saint Realm upon entering. At the very most, you'd reach Peak Martial Saint. Of course, for anyone who hasn't reached Martial Saint Realm, their abilities wouldn't be suppressed but neither would they increase.” The man chuckled.

Qing Shui watched the gleeful look on the man's face. He was at the Peak Martial Saint level, so his abilities wouldn't be suppressed when he entered. Additionally, anyone stronger than him would be reduced to the same level.

Qing Shui recalled the Sky-Obstructing Crow's words. The reason he wanted Qing Shui here was precisely because of this suppression. It was no wonder the place was named Northern Death Demon Mountain. With the restriction on power, demonic beasts should also be affected. However, some pure-blood desolate beasts were much stronger than humans when they were on the same rank.

Qing Shui was well-acquainted with the man by now. Out of curiosity, he asked again. “What good stuff is there at the Primordial Golden Bear's tomb?”

“There's plenty. The Primordial Golden Bear was one of the strongest demonic beasts outside of the top ten. Moreover, it had 70% Primordial Bloodline, which was rumored to be the strongest demonic beast around. With such a powerful existence, its skin, bones, core, blood, and flesh would be considered treasures. Even so, we don't know how long this tomb has been around for. There might not be any flesh left, but the others should still be around. In addition, the Primordial Golden Bear's Battle Technique must have been left behind too.”

“The Primordial Golden Bear's Battle Technique?” Qing Shui was startled.

“It's powerful to an extent. For example, only demonic beasts with their own inheritance would have something like that. Their inheritance would be imprinted on their bodies in the form of a skull. If they wish, it could be broken down at the moment of their deaths. If it's not destroyed, then the person who retrieved this skull could infuse his spirit energy and learn the Primordial Golden Bear's Inheritance. That's the principle of it, but whether the person could learn it would depend on talent.” The man was like a familiar friend to Qing Shui now as the latter had given him gifts.

The people at the entrance had all entered the Northern Death Demon Mountain on the second day. There was a tunnel that was mandatory to pass through. And from there on, there was a suppression on Heavenly Dao. As long as the suppression remained, they would be stuck in the Saint Realm.

This was a broad tunnel, and they moved through it without control. Their bodies didn't seem like theirs to manage.

After about thirty minutes, everyone regained their consciousness and emerged in an icy world. Everything around them was snow white. The snow was thick and hard, and with a feel, Qing Shui could tell that it was about 100 meters thick...

There weren't any snowflakes in the air. The sky was bright and there were rays of multicolored sunlight, but the sun was nowhere to be found.

There were many people around and increasingly so as Qing Shui looked around them. There were no limitations and since anyone of any level was free to come, tens of thousands of people filled the space in a short time, with more of them coming in.

Qing Shui could feel his powers slipping off him, scaling down to the state of Peak Martial Saint before stopping.

2257 - AST 2257 Primordial Golden Bear's Tomb, Secret of Skull

AST 2258 - Frail Battle God, Wang Ping, Future Battle King

Even though his might was reduced to the level of Peak Martial Saint, Qing Shui's physical body was still strong. Besides, his Flying Swords and Stellar Transposition could still be used without disturbances. Qing Shui had not met a match from people on the same level as him and below. Even a pure-blooded desolate beast wouldn't scare him; he was confident that he could defeat it.

On the contrary, Qing Shui was elated. Perhaps he would be able to obtain the skull of the Primordial Golden Bear at this rate. Qing Shui came to train initially. As of now, not only was it crowded with people, but there were many demonic beasts as well. Demonic beasts were also fighting to get their hands on the Primordial Golden Bear's skull. Once they had it, they would be able to get the Primordial Golden Bear's mighty Battle Technique Inheritance. This would allow their strength to increase tremendously.

“Younger Brother, did you see? These people are all here in groups. That's the Beiming Clan, and the Xigong Clan over there. There's the Sea Moving Immortal Palace, as well as the Moon Plucking Immortal Palace there...”

Qing Shui listened to the man's introduction as he looked over. The people were all Peak Saints in might. Rather, since everyone here had been reduced to the Peak Saint level, the number of people present was crucial. After all, they were trying to suppress others of the same level.

Within the same realm, it was natural that their might would differ. However, the discrepancy wouldn't typically be too drastic and could be mended through quantity. Therefore, no matter their strength, they came in big groups, bringing everyone from Peak Saint and above.

The people were foreign to Qing Shui; he didn't recognize any of them. Even with the man whom he had referred to as brothers, their relationship was nothing more than ordinary. However, after a whole day of interaction, their relationship had improved.

His name was Wang Ping, a name that was not at all exceptional, and he was part of the Wang Clan. The Wang Clan was a huge clan in Kaoshan City, not far from here. They had a few hundreds of members and were decent in strength.

“Why are you alone? Where are the others from your clan?” Qing Shui asked curiously.

“The others?” The man clicked his tongue, then continued. “They looked down on me. They thought I would only drag them down, so I'm here alone.”

Qing Shui was startled by this. Did the Wang Clan have such a strong foundation that they didn't even need a warrior of the Peak Martial Saint level? What was this? Qing Shui observed the man and understood right away.

While the man was a Peak Martial Saint, he was the weakest among the rank. However, his fragility was because 80% of his Meridians were clogged. Qing Shui was surprised by this. Innately, the man had decent potential. It was then when Qing Shui realized another issue; the man was a Battle God Inheritor.

Frail Battle God!

Adding on to the surprises, Qing Shui was shocked that such Battle God existed. In addition, he understood its existence; the man qualified for the prerequisites to be a Frail Battle God Inheritor because his body had been harmed by others, clogging 80% of his Meridians.

He supposed this was a form of blessing in disguise as well. For that very reason, combined with fated coincidences, the man attained the Frail Battle God Inheritance.

Being a Frail Battle God didn't mean that it wasn't strong. The Frail Battle God had a mighty ability; it was able to unleash an attack with greater damage than normal. Additionally, it could reduce the battle prowess of the opposing warrior. It was a type of balance.

However, it was difficult for a Frail Battle God to break through. For those in the same ranks, it would be difficult for them to win against a Frail Battle God, even though the latter had a handicap.

This was the unique point of its inheritance. Only those with a handicap could attain the Frail Battle God's Inheritance and practice its Frail Battle God Battle Technique.

Even so, the man's handicap was severe. Even with the Frail Battle God Inheritance, he was still weaker than those in the same rank. It wasn't because he was laying low. Once he got out of here, his abilities would be even less impressive....

Of course, for a normal person, the man was a Battle God. For those in the realm of Peak Saint and above, he was weak. Anyone around his realm would be able to win against him. Hence, giving birth to the nickname he had in Kaoshan City: The Weakest Saint.

The nickname was an embarrassment to the Wang Clan. Within the clan, Wang Ping was a joke. Many thought that it was mere luck that he had managed to attain Peak Saint with his aptitude, like a blind cat stumbling upon a dead mouse.

“Brother, you're a Battle God,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

Wang Ping was stunned momentarily before flashing Qing Shui a smile. “I guess you're one too. It's a pity that I don't really count. A Frail Battle God, I might as well have been a normal warrior.”

Qing Shui noticed a hint of disappointment behind Wang Ping's eyes and chuckled. “There's a Divine Palace at the Northern Emperor Domain. You can head over there when we get out of here. It should be a huge help to you.”

There was a glimmer in Wang Ping's eyes. He knew about the existence of the Divine Palace there but with his Peak Saint status, he was too embarrassed to head over. For this very reason, he had never planned to go there. Not until now, when Qing Shui told him that it'd be a great help to him to go.

Anything beneficial for a warrior would naturally be due to an increase in power.

Qing Shui watched the surrounding crowd as they proceeded further in. “Let's go to somewhere secluded. Let me help you a little first.”

The man had an unexplained faith towards Qing Shui and nodded.

It was a small mountain here, covered densely with plants. Now that the sun had risen, thousands of golden rays illuminated the place. They were surrounded by a forest and couldn't see anyone when they looked down.

Qing Shui used the Gold Needle and cleared around 10% of Wang Ping's Meridians within half an hour and increased the man's powers by leaps and bounds. Don't belittle this 10%, it wasn't as simple as being proportionate to the powers it increased upon clearing.

Wang Ping could feel his abilities increase by a lot. More importantly, he felt different, even his vision was different. Even within the Northern Death Demon Mountain, Wang Ping could feel his powers increase by at least 30%.

That wasn't the most critical point. Wang Ping had broken through. It was a pity that his powers were being suppressed here, but once he got out, he would have entered the Martial Emperor realm.

A Martial Emperor was a strong existence within the Wang Clan, especially Peak Martial Emperors. There were only about a dozen warriors who attained the Peak Martial Emperor state and they were all the older generation warriors. There was only one person who exceeded the realm of Peak Martial Emperor, but they weren't even sure if the person was still alive.

Wang Ping was now a Martial Emperor, and most importantly, the clogging of his Meridians had improved by 10%.

“Younger Brother, your medical skills are unrivaled. I didn't expect to meet a benefactor here.” Wang Ping was ecstatic, but he didn't express much.

Qing Shui laughed. “A Frail Battle God's constitution can't be perfect, but I could recover your Meridians to at least 80% with time. By then, the Frail Battle God's potential would make its appearance, and you would have no problems countering those on the same level.”

2258 - AST 2258 Frail Battle God, Wang Ping, Future Battle King

AST 2259 - Seven Stars Herb, Xigong Clan, Xigong Duzai

Qing Shui laughed. “A Frail Battle God's constitution can't be perfect, but I can recover your Meridians to at least 80% with time. By then, the Frail Battle God's potential would make its appearance and you would have no problems countering those on the same level.”

His words weren't just for laughs nor were they for humility. It was destined for Frail Battle God Inheritors to have an imperfect body; this fact couldn't be changed no matter how skilled Qing Shui was. The handicap for Frail Battle Gods was about 20%.

How much damage was that 20%? It was about the same as losing a limb, half a leg, or damage to your visceras and bowels, etc.

These clogging and damages couldn't be lower than 20% either. Even if it could be miraculously cured, the Frail Battle God's unique abilities would be lost if it dipped lower than that. For example, the increased damage of its attacks, the damages their body could withstand, increased speed and tolerance would all be negatively affected by it.

This was a type of balance, a restriction. The weakness of a Frail Battle God could weaken their opponents even more. It was a pity that Wang Ping's frailness was too severe. He had lost 80% of his battle prowess, an extreme handicap even with all things considered.

However, there was a point to note. The higher the handicap, the more powerful his Frail Battle God Inheritance would be. This was why Qing Shui was surprised to see Wang Ping before. Wang Ping might be weak now, but with Qing Shui and time, he would be able to restore Wang Ping's strength, enabling him to catch up to people like Yin Tong, Lan Lingfeng and the others in no time.

Besides, the Frail Battle God would be part of the Divine Palace's main force in the future. Hence, Qing Shui would have to keep Wang Ping at the Divine Palace and get his help in managing and lifting the Divine Palace even further.

“Alright, let's go. You have the Battle God Palace's mission as well. We'll have to fight together in the future. Remember what I just said.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I know, I'll be there. I didn't think of it before because I didn't think I was capable enough to lend any help. I've become a joke in Kaoshan City and didn't even dare to tell others that I'm a Battle God Inheritor.” Wang Ping said, embarrassed.

“The Frail Battle God is one of the most powerful Battle Gods, especially in its later stages. Your power will grow exponentially along with the increase in your realms. At that point, you would be able to unleash the terror of the Frail Battle God.”

The pair walked as they conversed. They had already been lagging but they were in no hurry. The tomb of the Primordial Golden Bear couldn't be entered that easily due to the strong natives around. Even the person who managed to get in would become a live bait and get killed in an instant.

“Look, there's an enormous image of a Primordial Golden Bear there.” Someone exclaimed.

Qing Shui looked to the distance in the direction of the voice. There was a gigantic mountain range ahead, and above it was the Golden Bear. The image of it was exceptionally realistic, standing at dozens of miles in height. It was almost the size of a hill. The highest mountain in his previous life was about eight thousand meters in height, yet this image was already more than five thousand meters high.

Its muscular body emitted a glow akin to the sun. It stood between Heaven and Earth, small in comparison to the boundless skies but it was enormous compared to the humans around it. Even just standing there, it looked horrifying.

Its body was fully covered by golden fur. Even its pupils were golden, shining brightly like miniature suns.

This was the Primordial Golden Bear. Even though Qing Shui could only see its image, he could imagine how terrifying it must have been. That incredible body, its thick claws would be able to flatten a mountain with just a strike. That huge skull, the sharp teeth... He wondered how many victims it could capture with just one bite.

There were many around who stood there watching. Some couldn't withstand it and paid their respects while others were drenched in their cold sweat. This was just an image, yet it yielded such aura around it. It was a type of Divine Sense. The fact that it had such terrifying remnants of it reflected, just how unimaginable it would be to meet the real Primordial Golden Bear.

“Go in, everyone. This is the Primordial Golden Bear's tomb.”

There was a change to the mountain peak. A giant golden door appeared, its width no smaller than a hundred miles and its height no shorter than fifty. It exuded a mighty and pressurizing aura.

Qing Shui stood there and observed with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Qing Shui had seen a lot previously. He saw a Primordial Golden Bear running, jumping, and swimming across the sea with a mountain in tow. It was an extreme training. This caused a surge of emotions in Qing Shui. The method which the Sky-Obstructing Crow had him train was the same as an ancient, pure-blooded murderer....

He saw the gory scene of the Primordial Golden Bear's thick paws destroying a mighty dragon head. After a smack of its paws, it destroyed a white-headed, heavenly tiger.

That was the brute force of it. Its terrifying bear cries dissipated the clouds above. Its immense power could surmount any obstacles; this was the scene of a Primordial Golden Bear hunting.

Even though it wasn't anything too valuable, it was still a type of vision. It opened his eyes to the world, and it was the first time he felt this much. Furthermore, he understood a lot deeper about the usage of power, allowing it to be unleashed to its full potential.

Many people rushed towards the door and nothing happened after they entered one by one. Hence, Qing Shui and Wang Ping followed behind.

“Spirit Grass. There's so much of it.”

This was a tunnel that was filled with valuable golden stones. It shone brightly all around, engulfing them in golden light.

How extravagant, Qing Shui thought. This tunnel was built with the strongest and most resilient gold. Golden stones were more valuable than gold.

The two sides of the tunnel were covered by rocks, with herbs appearing from time to time.

“Seven Stars Herb!”

“It's really Seven Stars Herb! It already has six leaves.”

The Seven Stars Herb was only about three inches tall. It looked like a miniature tree with one leaf on each branch. The leaves were shaped like stars, emitting a snow-white glow.

The Seven Stars Herb was valuable. It was a pity that it only had six leaves. Those with seven leaves would have multiplied in value by several times. Even though it couldn't revive the dead, it could keep a life that was hanging by a thread.

There were some who had begun to snatch them up until several swords sliced through from the side.

“These Seven Stars Herbs belong to the Xigong Clan. If you understand the consequences, then step back. Otherwise, don't blame our Xigong Clan for being impolite,” A voice traveled to them, the arrogance in his voice flooded the space.

Qing Shui watched the arrogant man, about thirty years old with a pair of sly eyes. He was demanding, very tall and had a long, black sword in hand.

“That's Xigong Duzai. There's no point fighting with them over Seven Stars Herbs, let's back away,” Another man frowned as they spoke.

There were many who retreated. Xigong Duzai was the Xigong Clan's prodigy. He was proficient in poison, and even those who were more powerful than him wouldn't choose to provoke him easily.

Xigong Duzai watched as the people backed away reluctantly and looked happy but not surprised. He looked normal, as though this wasn't the first time he did this.

Qing Shui didn't move. While Seven Stars Herb was decent, but that was the extent of it. Apart from that, he wasn't afraid of Xigong Duzai either. Even though he didn't deal with poison, Qing Shui was not inferior in comparison to the poison experts. Now that he was growing those young Black Ice Divine Worms, he had to deal with toxins on a daily basis.

2259 - AST 2259 Seven Stars Herb, Xigong Clan, Xigong Duzai

AST 2260 - Young Black Ice Divine Worm, Nine Continents Martial Association

The spawns of the Black Ice Divine Worm that Qing Shui had obtained previously were now still weak and small. Qing Shui left it to the Dragon Spider to take care of them. After all, he wouldn't be able to stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal every minute of every day. On the contrary, he spent more time away from it.

A day away was about a year or more in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

This was the strength of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. They aged within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but the time passed was calculated based on the outside world, such as lifespan.

Qing Shui could only spend about six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal daily which equated to about three months.

No matter how strong demonic beasts were, their younglings were weak, especially the period right after birth. Some pure-blooded desolate beasts could be strong in their early stages but fragile as usual in their infancy stage. However, the wild beasts were still cautious of being near them. Those without intelligence would be suppressed and startled by their aura, to the extent where they wouldn't be able to stand.

With intelligence though, comes risks. After all, strong demonic beasts were filled with nourishment. Once devoured, it could improve cultivation. The stronger and valuable the demonic beast, the higher number of treasures to be found with it. It could replenish Origin Qi, which was the most basic, and it could increase strength.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Black Ice Divine Worm's younglings wouldn't be preyed on. The newborn Black Ice Divine Worm was about the size of a fist, its body sparkling and translucent, the pair of black eyes were filled with spirit. They were the result of rounds of strengthening.

Not just that, Qing Shui had used his Nine Yang Force on them as well. These things were stronger than the usual younglings of the Black Ice Divine Worm. Their innate skills and aptitude doubled from the normal.

Once they had been born, Qing Shui used several valuable medicines and soaked them in the Heavenly and Earthly Treasures. He built a strong foundation for them since their weakest period.

After a few days, and a few years in terms of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Black Ice Divine Worm grew to the thickness of an adult's waist. It was about five meters in length, filled with power and spirit.

Qing Shui didn't panic. He decided not to use medicinal pills to rush their growth. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was the best method for that to happen.

Snapping back to reality, Qing Shui hoped the Black Ice Divine Worm's younglings could mature in haste. It would be a terrifying existence to his advantage by then.

The Xigong Clan shifted the Seven Stars Herbs away without anyone speaking another word. Many had left in search of other medicinal herbs. After all, the Seven Stars Herb weren't the only things to be found; there were other panaceas which were just as good.

The Sea Moving Immortal Palace managed to get their hands on a stalk of Scarlet Fruit without anyone breathing a word either. Even the rude and unreasonable Xigong Clan stayed silent.

“Give up the Nebula Flower and we'll spare your life.” A voice sounded from ahead. There were five people surrounding a cool and nonchalant young man.

The young man was holding onto a stalk of herbs which looked akin to clouds. Its aroma filled the space all around them, like something out of a dream. With just a look, it was obvious that it wasn't anything ordinary. He was now crowded by five other men.

“Who's the young man?”

“I don't know, but the five men are the Five Dragons of Kaoshan City's Cheng Clan.” Someone else piped up.

“Five Dragons? More like Five Worms. Strutting around Kaoshan City using their long distant relatives' reputation,” Another spoke up in disdain.

“Quiet down. The five of them would take revenge on any grudges. Anyone who speaks badly of them would suffer when they're found out. They could do anything; they've done many terrible things over the years, but no one has been able to do anything to them.”

“Spare my life? What are you?” The young man was good-looking and wore ordinary garb. He raised his brows and the corner of his lips, seeming disrespectful.

“Don't blame us for seeking your death,” The man who spoke up earlier signaled the other men who surrounded the young guy.

The five of them charged towards the young man in perfect synchronization. They were quick and belonged to the Peak Saint level. Each of them unleashed their killing techniques. Two of their silhouettes were exceptionally faint with black daggers in their hands, emitting a magnificent black radiance....

A sound akin to explosion reverberated around them, lingering in the air. The air around them seemed to have been suppressed.

With a glint in his eyes, the young man moved in a flash, raising his leg before slicing out huge silhouettes of his kick as he swept.

This startled the spectators. It was as if a hurricane had struck.

“That's the Wind Dragon Kick.” Someone exclaimed aloud.

“That young man was Old Man Yun's successor?”

Qing Shui didn't know of any Wind Dragon Kick or Old Man Yun. However, the kick held a profound mystery. It seemed to combine both attack and defense and was explosive in brutality. It was surrounded by a mysterious power.

Thump!

One of the men was flung aside from it.

With a strange leap, the young man kicked again, the same as how he did previously. Blood sprayed uncontrollably from another, and his victims were beyond salvation. The young man's eyes were stern and the remaining three men panicked. Unfortunately, the young man didn't have any intention of letting them go.

After a moment, all five men were killed. The Cheng Clan Five Dragons were history. As for their distant relatives, no one mentioned a word about them but kept their attention on the young man instead.

“Who is Old Man Yun?” Qing Shui turned his curious gaze towards Wang Ping.

“I think Old Man Yun is a member of the Nine Continents Martial Association. The Divine Wind Kick and the Wind Dragon Kick were his signature techniques. Old Man Yun was well-known here because of his relations with the Yun Clan. He doesn't seem to be returning to the Yun Clan in any case and had always remained with the Nine Continents Martial Association.” At the mention of the Nine Continents Martial Association, Wang Ping's eyes brightened up. It was a yearning; it was where he wanted to go.

“No need to be envious of the Nine Continents Martial Association. You'll realize that there's nothing much to it.” Qing Shui laughed.

Wang Ping laughed along. He didn't dare to dream of it now. He assumed that he would be of Martial Emperor rank when he got out of here, but that was still a huge discrepancy against those at the Nine Continents Martial Association. How much more powerful must this young man be to feel that the Nine Continents Martial Association wasn't much at all...

“Don't provoke that kid. He's part of the Nine Continents Martial Association. He will surely destroy an entire clan if provoked.” Someone warned in haste.

The young man swept a cold gaze towards the crowd before turning his back and leaving the scene to head deeper in.

Qing Shui felt like he had gained new knowledge. The Nine Continents Martial Association just appeared and he didn't know who else was here. Qing Shui could feel the strength of the young man previously but knew that he would still be able to defeat or even kill the latter easily. However, the same feat wouldn't be that easy if not for his strenuous training from before.

The young man wasn't too far off in age compared to Qing Shui. To be regarded with importance by the Nine Continents Martial Association, it must mean that his innate skills were decent too.

This was especially applicable for a sect like the Nine Continents Martial Association. Every disciple could be considered a prodigy and to outshine the others in the Nine Continents Martial Association, one must be the prodigy among prodigies.

Several battles occurred along the way with more deaths added to the pile, but no one felt uncomfortable. This was far too normal. Now that everyone was advancing in this passage, they might need to work together to fight on some occasions. However, they'd be enemies in an instant when treasures were the prize.

Roar, roar...

A low grunting sound rang from the side. Qing Shui was startled as he turned towards Wang Ping. “Could it be that this isn't a passage?”

“I don't know, but it does seem that way. I've heard about strong contenders who could barrel a passage through when it was activated, giving existence to some men or desolate beasts. Among these was the Ancient Divine Beast Mountain. There were several pure-blooded desolate beasts there, and they would send their sons and daughters here to train. There were many humans who were killed by the offsprings of these desolate beasts which had ancient blood in them.”

2260 - AST 2260 Young Black Ice Divine Worm, Nine Continents Martial Association

AST 2261 - Heavenly Golden Bull, Dragon Slaying Force

This was the Primordial Golden Bear's tomb palace. It was incredibly spacious, and they were almost at the end of the walkway. The view ahead looked even more spacious. At this time, the grunts increased and a strong and young demonic beast appeared.

Powerful demonic beasts and warriors wouldn't typically come here. After all, their powers would be reduced to the Peak Saint state when in here. For a powerful being to die in this place, he reckoned it wouldn't have died in peace. It must have felt wronged.

Hence, Peak Saint and Martial Emperor grade warriors flooded the place more than others. Of course, the stronger existences would sometimes appear as well.

Numerous gigantic demonic beasts charged forward. They were huge in stature and there were some who looked like beautiful human beings. They looked young, about twenty to thirty years old with an arrogant expression, seemingly belittling the human beings who crowded them.

The Primordial Golden Bear was a demonic beast and a powerful one at that. Its skull was something that these beasts felt belonged to them. For human beings to set their eyes on the prize displeased them, and hence, their eyes were filled with murderous intent.

Many halted in their steps. These demonic beasts were at least half-blooded creatures with great forces backing them up. Several came from the Ancient Divine Beast Mountain with a few exceptionally strong contenders among them. There was a Heavenly Golden Bull who looked as if gold was plated throughout its body. Qing Shui didn't think that a bull could look this good.

Its entire body radiated in gold with a pair of horns which reached to the skies. Its limbs were muscular and strong, and the pair of golden eyes exuded an aura which would make one's heart palpitate upon sight. Most importantly, Qing Shui found another horizontal eye between them that was shut.

The distinctive Heavenly Golden Bull seemed to have its mind set on obtaining the Primordial Golden Bear's skull. It held utmost importance to it, and he needed it more than anyone else.

Not far to its side was a snow-white tiger, about ten meters long. In comparison to the Heavenly Golden Bull, it was exceedingly graceful. The Heavenly Golden Bull was majestic and formidable, while the white tiger was beautiful. Its body emitted a jade-like radiance.

Roar!

The resounding roar shook the area. The mystifying power spilled from the white tiger, giving off an inexplicable demonic charm.

There were others with the two beasts which were just as strong. None of them held a friendly gaze towards the humans.

“It's the Western White Tiger!” Someone exclaimed.

“Look there, it's part of the Divine Hog King. And that's from the Heavenly Elephant race...”

Those beasts from the Ancient Divine Beast Mountain had a bloodline that was stronger than the others. Many of which were pure-blooded with invincible innate skills. They had inheritance abilities, unique battle techniques, and their own cultivation methods. Each of them was formidable, far more than those standing on the opposing side.

Despite being at the Peak Saint level, those among the same ranks had a great discrepancy in power. Pure-blooded demonic beasts were able to annihilate human beings on the same level and even those who were slightly stronger.

However, it was fortunate that the number of human beings was more than those of the other side by several times, and so they didn't back down. Demonic beasts had always been fighting against human beings; while humans devoured demonic beasts, the same situation applied to demonic beasts towards humans.

“Don't be scared, everyone. We have a greater number. Since we're all on the same level here, there's no need to fear them as long as we fight as one,” At this time, a handsome man spoke up. He had donned a set of white battle armor and held a white halberd.

“Fang Gongzi is right. We are not afraid of them,” concurred someone else.

“Fang Gongzi is the prodigy of the Star Plucking Immortal Palace. It was said that he could destroy pure-blooded desolate beasts that were on the same level,” someone continued....

“How do you do, Fang Gongzi? Please count this little sister in,” a pleasant voice sounded.

She was beautiful, like a genie. Her eyes were her most unique feature, looking like a pair of black gems. She had an agile air to her, holding a longsword as she stood among the crowd around her.

“That's the princess of the Beiming Clan. It's said that she's genius, a rare sort whom you might not even meet in a millennium. She's incredibly agile; her sword has slain countless demonic beasts. Her Yin pupils are the source of her amazing ability,” Wang Ping told Qing Shui.

Qing Shui realized that Wang Ping was decent, equipped with much knowledge about the existences around. This would allow them to take shortcuts and receive much information. All of these were important.

“Since Lady Beiming has joined, then so shall I,” A young man with flaming red hair offered.

“Haha, good. Since Lady Beiming and Ming Shao have both joined, then that's great. Let's head in together, we'll advance and retreat as one,” Fang Gongzi said and laughed gleefully.

“That Ming Shao is a member of the Sea Moving Immortal Palace. He is the one who got the stalk of Spirit Grass,” Wang Ping informed Qing Shui. He wasn't sure if the latter knew about these.

Xigong Duzai didn't announce his intention of joining. This man was a dangerous figure. Nobody in his right mind would be willing to come to an agreement with someone like that. It would be hard to guard against such a person in close distance. Who knows, with such a character, one may already be poisoned during a discussion on their alliance.

There were many who chose to remain with their own alliance instead. Hence, little teams were formed all over. While they would follow the powerful team, they had to be cautious as well.

Qing Shui and Wang Ping were being pulled into a team as well. There were eight of them, increasing to ten with the inclusion of the pair. Among them, there were three women, young and pretty with bright eyes and white teeth. They were decent in appearance and filled with energy.

Qing Shui had seen many of these energetic women in his past life. His women were far more beautiful than them, even their grace was beyond comparison. However, none of them had this carefree radiance of glee. This was the temperament of youths.

It was difficult for Qing Shui to be grouped in their age group. He had the nagging feeling that he was far older than them. In all honesty, he was about twenty or so years older; this wasn't a huge gap in the Main Continent.

The oldest of the three with beautiful hair was called Xu Qing. Another with white knight armor was named Liu Yi. The one who looked the youngest had a ponytail and was the most eccentric; she was called Gu Yaoyao.

The remaining were all men. The leader was tall and manly. While he couldn't be considered handsome, he wasn't ugly either. He would have been considered good-looking in his past life with a great body and height, filled with a masculine aura. There were many women who would like this type of guy.

Pan Gang!

His name was Pan Gang, the leader of the eight. They called themselves Dragon Slaying Force.

Pan Gang was the one who got Qing Shui to join them. Pan Gang was decisive and upstanding; this was also why he joined upon their invitation.

As for the reason behind Pan Gang's invitation, they weren't sure and neither did he ask.

“Big Brother. With so many people and the powerful pure-blooded desolate beasts, along with the alliance of those strong contenders, what can we get out of this? I am bewildered by the number of people here, aren't they just seeking death?” Gu Yaoyao observed her surroundings and with a blink of her eyes, set her gaze on Qing Shui as she spoke.

2261 - AST 2261 Heavenly Golden Bull, Dragon Slaying Force

AST 2262 - The Big and Tough Golden Primordial Bear

"Big Brother, with so many people and the powerful pure-blooded desolate beasts, along with the alliance of those strong contenders, what can we get out of this? I am bewildered by the number of people here, aren't they just seeking death?"

Hearing Gu Yaoyao's words, Qing Shui smiled and said, "Humans will die for riches just like how birds will die for food. This is but a matter of course. Everyone here are gamblers who hope to strike it rich. If you don't believe me, go and ask them. There'll definitely not be anyone who will tell you that they are here to court death."

Gu Yaoyao laughed with a crisp and energized voice. She then said, "I won't say that I'm here to court death either. With there being so many people, it can't be that everyone here will die. Therefore, if we're careful, the chances of surviving are still very high. It'll be even more than worth it if we can get our hands on some treasures. Big Brother, do you think the same way too?"

"If I were to tell you that I didn't intend on coming here and was only passing by, would you believe me?" Qing Shui asked.

"Of course I won't. I'm not a fool," Gu Yaoyao said as a matter-of-factly.

Qing Shui knew that she wouldn't believe what he said and followed the group to the hall. He then once again saw the image of the Golden Primordial Bear. It was still so astonishing. And because it was so close to them, many people were groveling down, worshipping it.

There was the entrance to a huge stone cave below the huge image. It was pitch-black inside and chilling wind kept blowing.

The Golden Primordial Bear's influence remained for 15 minutes before it disappeared. At that moment, someone shouted in a loud voice, "This cave is the Golden Primordial Bear's grave. Everyone, go in! Those who go in earlier will be able to get that powerful skull."

These idiotic words had an effect, and over ten people rapidly charged in toward the cave.

Pfft pfft...

Blood splattered and agonizing cries rang out as most of the people were instantly killed. There was only one person who managed to charge his way in despite sustaining injuries. The ones who had made a move were the group of demonic beasts. Many people cursed the demonic beasts, but no one dared to charge out toward them.

Seeing that someone had entered and feared that others would get their hands on the skull, people didn't want to be the last in case that there were teleportation arrays or other things. Therefore, no man nor demonic beast made any further moves against each other but instead charged rapidly toward the cave.

Of course, Qing Shui dashed toward the cave as well.

Upon entering, you would find yourself in a pitch-black place, so dark that you could not see your own fingers. Agonizing cries, beastly roars, and curses kept ringing out. After a while, everyone had gotten accustomed to this place, and they started to be able to see the things there clearly. When they dashed in, they had been through an area filled with black fog which rendered the night vision ability useless.

Therefore, under such a situation, everyone would just dash forward, trying to leave the place that was densely packed. Otherwise, there was a high chance that they would be stabbed in the back by others.

Traveling through that very short distance, many people had died. Even two of Qing Shui's group had died. Qing Shui didn't even manage to remember their names, and he didn't feel good about this. The group, which had ten people with Qing Shui included, was now left with only eight.

Pan Gang felt very disappointed and upset. Those two were his brothers. Seeing that they hadn't caught up, it was practically sure that they had died. During that chaos earlier, their first instinct would have been to rapidly kill other strangers who were close to them to ensure their own safety.

Qing Shui felt a little upset too. Earlier on, he had been the victim of at least ten assaults, and as a result, he didn't hold back either and crippled those ten people. He had no idea if anyone amongst them had managed to kill the two from their group.

Right now, many pure-blooded Desolate Beasts were covered with traces of human blood all over their bodies. The traces were particularly evident in their mouths, horns, and claws. There were also some demonic beasts who had taken on human forms and were fully covered in blood....

The demonic beasts also suffered some losses but not as great as the human's. However, there were many humans around to begin with. To come here, one had to be prepared to face death; there was no one to blame. In this place, it was survival of the fittest.

The place before them started to become brighter and faint golden light shone.

"This is the light on the Golden Primordial Bear..." Someone said in surprise.

"What? The light on the Golden Primordial Bear? Is this Golden Primordial Bear still alive?" Someone asked with a trembling voice.

"It's definitely dead. But this Golden Primordial Bear was indeed very powerful, for its fur to still be able to emit such a glow, despite being dead for so many years."

Many people charged forth once again. The Golden Primordial Bear would definitely be split up between many people, split into countless pieces. It would be of great use to them even if they could only snatch a mouthful of blood or a piece of bone. At the very least, they would want to get their hands on a piece of its flesh. It was said that even the Golden Primordial Bear's flesh could be used to temper the body.

Many people charged forward, and in this case, the pure-blooded demonic beasts or Great Masters took the lead. They were thinking of keeping whatever they saw into their interspatial equipment and then running off. This time around, they came with quite a lot of good things on them which could be used to protect their lives or for them to escape. As long as they could get the most precious thing on the Golden Primordial Bear, they would be able to gain a lot of time to escape.

There were a lot more spiritual plants on the way. Dark Infernal LingZhi, Black Orchid, Lightless Flower... Many people couldn't be concerned with the spiritual plants and were all thinking about getting their hands on some part of the Golden Primordial Bear. However, there seemed to be some people who were very rational. They didn't dash that quickly and even stopped to collect the spiritual plants.

When the people recognized the intensity of the competition, there would naturally be quite a number of them who could accept the situation. Therefore, even though they were still going to be part of the competition, they went for things with lesser competition. Despite that, there were still quite a number of them who broke out into fights. This made the atmosphere a little strange. Many alliances started to become unstable. At the very least, they no longer trusted each other. The Golden Primordial Bear was already about to appear, and these spiritual plants were like a fuse for an explosion. There were already some cases where people launched sneak attacks on their partners over some medicinal plants.

This made everyone be on guard against the people next to them, especially those who had formed alliances at the last moment. Since such tricky thoughts had appeared, it showed that the alliances were over.

"Look, it's the Golden Primordial Bear. It's so big..."

Someone saw the Golden Primordial Bear and couldn't help but gasp.

When Qing Shui saw it, he was also surprised. This was a Golden Primordial Bear that laid down in a prostrated pose. It was about 5,000 meters in height and was indescribably thick and massive, just like a mountain.

It was almost impossible to store something like this into an interspatial equipment. Putting aside that most people's interspatial equipments wouldn't be able to handle its size, even if they could store it into their interspatial equipment theoretically, they lacked the spirit energy to move it. This was the Golden Primordial Bear and even if it was dead, it wasn't something that Peak Martial Saint's spirit energy could move.

"Can't store it!"

Hearing someone shouting that, a young man laughed, "You fool, this is a Golden Primordial Bear. Yet, you're thinking of storing it just like that? Idiot!"

Right now, everyone was half circling the huge Golden Primordial Bear. No one dared to make the first move for fear of being the target for others. In the end, they all turned their gaze toward the few large forces amongst the humans and demonic beasts.

Qing Shui looked around and silently brought out the Dragon Slaying Beast. Earlier on, Qing Shui had sensed that this Golden Primordial Bear's fur was extremely tough that even blades wouldn't be able to tear it apart. However, the main characteristic of the Dragon Slaying Beast was its sharpness and thus, it would be able to break through it. Moreover, the Golden Primordial Bear had died for a long time after all, and thus the toughness of its hide had plunged a lot as compared to when it was still alive.

Qing Shui used his thoughts to tell the Dragon Slaying Beast to get close to the Golden Primordial Bear. He might have to be the one to start this excitement today.

2262 - AST 2262 - The Big and Tough Golden Primordial Bear

AST 2263 - Unrestrainedly Eating the Primordial Bloodline, Sea Moving Art

Qing Shui wore a faint smile. Although he had only finished tempering his physique before this trip, his body definitely surpassed that of an adolescent pure-blooded Desolate Beast. The pure-blooded Desolate Beasts here were still young and below 100 years of age or even possibly below 50 years of age.

Qing Shui would be able to defeat them easily even if he were to go against them head-on. This was despite the fact that it was harder for Qing Shui to temper his body as compared to a Desolate Beast.

No one noticed that the Dragon Slaying Beast had slowly gotten closer to the Golden Primordial Bear.

The Golden Primordial Bear was too big and thus, no one noticed anything even though a good-looking demonic beast that was the size of a cow was slowly creeping towards it. There were many demonic beasts in the world which looked good, thus no one really noticed this Dragon Slaying Beast.

The few strong forces, who were being stared at, were also feeling a little bit at a loss. No one wanted to make the first move.

However, at that moment, an agile figure dashed out toward the Golden Primordial Bear's body. It was the Dragon Slaying Beast. Its movement was at the speed of lightning, and its sharp spiral horns made a tear on the Bear's body directly. Then, it opened its mouth to take a bite at its flesh. Its entire body darted inside the Golden Primordial Bear.

This entire process was very fast. It was penetrating through the bear's guts and not the head where the 'skull' was located. Despite so, this still took many people by surprise. It was almost instantly that over 1,000 people struck out toward the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The powerful attacks were like lightning flashes and rumbling thunders. At this moment, everyone here seemed to be in sync as they charged out toward the Golden Primordial Bear.

The Dragon Slaying Beast darted into the back of the Golden Primordial Bear only to realize that its flesh was extremely sturdy. Despite its great sharpness, the Dragon Slaying Beast was also extremely tired out. If it was a Golden Primordial Bear that was still alive, then the Dragon Slaying Beast wouldn't have been able to pierce into its body.

The Dragon Slaying Beast wasn't planning on making itself a living target and thus, it continued to move further into where the bear's heart and guts were at.

It was a huge heart and guts. These things were too precious, and the Dragon Slaying Beast just unceremoniously started chowing down on them. Despite that the Dragon Slaying Beast was only the size of an elephant, it had no problem eating a piece of meat at its body size.

Qing Shui naturally knew what the Dragon Slaying Beast was doing, but he felt that it seemed a little too extravagant. The Golden Primordial Bear's guts were definitely good things, so much so that they could be said to be divine. The Dragon Slaying Beast had only taken a few bites of them before feeling that they weren't tasty and instead, it went to the heart. It then proceeded to eat a large part of the heart.

The heart contained a huge amount of energy. It was the organ that produced blood, and the Dragon Slaying Beast's body had absorbed a tremendous amount of energy by eating it. The Dragon Slaying Beast itself was a strange existence to begin with and now, it had taken half of the Golden Primordial Bear's heart.

The source of the Golden Primordial Bear's Primordial Bloodline was the heart where the blood essence was created. It was the Golden Primordial Bear's core and if some other demonic beasts had eaten half of it, they would probably explode and die.

However, the Dragon Slaying Beast didn't feel any discomfort. It only sensed that there was a large amount of energy clashing about in its body, and some strange changes were about to happen in it.

Right now, everyone outside had dashed over to where the Golden Primordial Bear was at, their weapons out. They started slashing out at the Golden Primordial Bear, hoping to get their hands on its flesh and blood, hide, bones, and others. As for the skull, many people knew well that they wouldn't be able to get their hands on them and thus, they hoped that they would be able to get a piece of its flesh or hide. They might even be able to get their hands on its organs if they were lucky.

"How hard. This hide can't be cut open."

"That's right, what should we do? Brother [1], your saber is so sharp, can you lend it to me for a while?” A person saw that someone's blade could successfully cut through the Golden Primordial Bear and got himself a big chunk of flesh.

That man smiled and asked, "Are you sure you want to borrow it?"

The man who asked earlier saw the cold gleam in the man's eyes and quickly said, "I'm just joking. I won't be bothering you..."

Many of such cases happened, but elsewhere, people were just snatching the blades and flesh. The demonic beasts had joined in as well, and a chaotic battle broke up. Very soon, agonizing cries and curses filled up the place....

The two bear palms had been taken by the group of people from the Azure Dragon and a group of demonic beasts. The palms were extremely big and were good stuff as well. Qing Shui got himself one as well. During this process, he also got into contact with the Dragon Slaying Beast to store the remnants of the heart and the almost intact guts into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

"Brother [1], you really have great means. That demonic beast that started in the beginning is yours, right?" Just as Qing Shui stored the bear's guts and other things aside, a voice rang out.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at this young man. He was the young man who had used the Wind Dragon Kick, and he was now smiling as he looked at Qing Shui. He appeared very calm, not showing hints of fluctuations on his face. Right now, his voice wasn't very loud, but many people heard him and were now looking at Qing Shui in surprise.

"Is anything the matter? If not, I'm going to get some flesh for myself. Although I have no idea how long this Golden Primordial Bear has been dead for, its flesh is still extremely fresh and delicious." Qing Shui neither admitted nor denied but just said that he wasn't free.

"Can we have a talk about something?" The young man smiled and said, still extremely peaceful.

"Not interested," Qing Shui said outright.

"It's about the skull. There are those people and those pure-blooded demonic beasts out there. If we were to work together, we might be able to get our hands on the skull. Otherwise, the skull will definitely end up in one of their hands." Although Qing Shui said he wasn't interested, the young man still carried on speaking.

Qing Shui saw viciousness and decisiveness in the young man's eyes. He knew that this person wanted to use him to get the skull. It was likely that the young man wanted to make use of his Dragon Slaying Beast.

"How do we work together?" Qing Shui saw that there were many people around them. If he didn't agree to the co-operation, the young man would probably have the means to make him a target for the others around them. For example, the young man could shout out what Qing Shui had gotten, or that the demonic beast was his. When that happened, those pure-blooded demonic beasts would first come to get rid of him. After all, he had the chance of stealing away the skull.

"There would definitely be conflicts between these people and when something a little better appears, such as the Origin Essence Pill, there would definitely be a great battle. At that moment, I'll create a chance for your demonic beast to sneak in to dig out the skull." The young man seemed to be certain that Qing Shui would agree to the co-operation.

There were no technicalities involved in this co-operation. This meant that this guy wanted to let Qing Shui get the skull and then he'd think of a way to get it from Qing Shui. This would make Qing Shui target for many, becoming a scapegoat while he would be able to escape unscathed.

Qing Shui wasn't an ignorant kid and could see what the young man was planning. However, he still nodded, "Alright, we'll do it this way!"

"The Origin Essence Pill! Look! That White Tiger has gotten the Origin Essence Pill! That's good stuff!"

Someone had just shouted this when someone from the Sea Moving Immortal Palace charged out, raising his hand and forming a huge palm imprint.

Boom!

The White Tiger was lifted up by the huge palm imprint and flew toward where the humans were gathered. The Star Plucking Immortal Palace's Young Master Fang, the Beiming Clan's lady, and some mysterious people were there. Suddenly, all of them unleashed their killing moves.

The White Tiger instantly tensed up. Earlier on, it had been pulled over by the Sea Moving Immortal Palace's Sea Moving Art and was suppressed by a lot of people. It was unwilling to accept things when he saw so many great killing techniques targeted toward it and it suddenly burst out in white light.

Self-explosion!

When this pure-blooded White Tiger saw that it couldn't escape death, it self-exploded, wanting to blow up all these people along with it.

[1] Speaking to a complete stranger in a friendly tone.

2263 - AST 2263 - Unrestrainedly Eating the Primordial Bloodline, Sea Moving Art

AST 2264 - Scapegoat

The pure-blooded Western White Tiger's descendant was extremely decisive, but it really ended up in a bad state to be forced to self-explode.

Huge and majestic energy rapidly spread out and in that instant, the countenance of everyone in the surroundings changed.

Some people weren't sure yet what the situation was like when an extremely terrifying vortex extended out. People who knew what was going on rapidly retreated, but it was too late, a huge explosive bang rang out.

Boom!

A huge area of white light extended out from the explosion, getting the people nearby involved and they rapidly vanished into thin air.

Although that Young Master Fang and the lady from the Beiming Clan had retreated on the first sign of danger, they were still inflicted with quite a huge damage. That man from the Sea Moving Immortal Palace depleted a great amount of his powers from performing the Sea Moving Art. To be encountering such a thing right after he had just performed his move was out of his expectations. After all, self-explosion required too great of a determination.

It was also because of this that Young Master Fang and the lady from the Beiming Clan spurted out fresh blood and received quite serious injuries. The Sea Moving Immortal Palace's Young Master Ming was also severely injured with a considerable number of his internal organs crushed. He had lost an arm with a large part of his shoulder as well.

An area of intense light appeared in the area where the White Tiger had detonated. There weren't any people there and just then, no one saw that a thin and long spider thread had entangled that Origin Essence Pill and retrieved it.

Right now, the Dragon Spider was in the form of a lady who was wearing a green dress with a mantle over it.

The Dragon Spider's voice was no longer that of a young girl. She sounded like a young lady now. Her voice sounded a little androgynous but was also very pleasant to the ears. Qing Shui treated her like his own daughter. Not only Qing Shui, but even the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the Dark Phoenix, and the others treated the Dragon Spider very well. Her mental age was the youngest and when she possessed intelligence, she was still too young.

When the environment returned to its original state, the Dragon Slaying Beast had already disappeared. The Golden Primordial Bear's Origin Essence Pill had also disappeared. It contained all of the Golden Primordial Bear's Origin Essence and even though it had died for very long and much of it had dissipated, it still held a terrifying amount of energy.

It would be impossible for ordinary demonic beasts to swallow it in one go. Otherwise, they would really explode. The Origin Essence Pill could be refined into medicinal pills and broken down. Otherwise, even an existence like the Dragon Slaying Beast would explode after consuming it.

This was just the beginning. The White Tiger was forced to self-detonate, and the humans didn't get much out of this. Three of the human masters had lost their battle prowess and that Young Master Ming from the Sea Moving Immortal Palace might even have a problem to get out of that place alive. He was so seriously injured, and the demonic beasts would definitely not let him off.

Roar roar!

Waves of ferocious bellows rang out, and that Heavenly Golden Bull dashed into a sea of people, crashing about. Terrifying gleams of light shot out from its feet, and the people who were hit by the light were mutilated as if they had been cut by a sharp blade.

There were also many humans who went all out to massacre the demonic beasts around them. The true chaotic battle started from when the White Tiger detonated, and it worsened the state of the situation. On the other hand, there were still people or demonic beasts who were still laying their hands on the Golden Primordial Bear's body. However, once one of them found something that wasn't bad, they would become a living target regardless if they were humans or beasts.

It was a terrible state. Regardless if they were humans or demonic beasts, they had tremendous greed and hoping that they would be lucky enough. Therefore, even though many of them had found something good, they would all lose it in the end. Their only crime was that they were in possession of a great treasure. But when the treasure was before them, how could they resist?

There were too few of them who could turn away from the temptation when it was right before them. It was something that could allow them to soar to great success, have everything they wanted in life, to enjoy their life in riches, and be surrounded by wives, concubines, and beautiful ladies. It was just right in front of them! Without it, they would become useless.

During times like these, many people would choose to take a gamble, even if it was at the risk of their lives. If they were to die, it would just mean that this wasn't meant to be and they had no one to blame for it. But if they were to succeed, they would soar to great heights immediately. It was worth it no matter what price they had to pay....

Qing Shui stood near their group—the Dragon Slaying Force. Many things had happened earlier, causing many teams that were formed at the last minute to break down.

Qing Shui and Wang Ping took the initiative to stand a little apart from the Dragon Slaying Force. It was because a few of them already had their guards up against Qing Shui and Wang Ping.

On the other hand, Gu Yaoyao was unwilling to let Qing Shui stand so far away. However, seeing that Qing Shui still chose to stay a suitable distance away, she commented on it a few times. But sometimes, words were useless. Facts spoke louder than words.

Moreover, they were really only a group that was formed at the last minute and didn't have much of a bond between them, let alone strong feelings.

The Dragon Slaying Beast had entered the Golden Primordial Bear's brain, seemingly having come into contact with the skull. Its sharp teeth had already bitten off everything around it. Even with the Dragon Slaying Beast's terrifying bite, it would still need a large amount of effort to break off the Golden Primordial Bear's skull.

Since the Dragon Slaying Force team had come all this way, they also hoped to be able to get their hands on something. Each of them got themselves some bit of hide or flesh. Just this little bit would not garner any jealousy from others. They would at most get bits of the bone. Not only could the bones be cooked into a broth, but they could also be turned into weapons or added into other things to forge weapons or armors.

Such a scene could only be seen in this world—rivers of blood flooded the place. However, the ones alive would try hard to look for things. Even the dead would be robbed. It didn't take long for the corpses to pile up into a mountain.

The piles of large demonic beasts were taller than humans. After all, the size of a demonic beast was many times that of a human.

The Heavenly Golden Bull was very domineering and strong, and it took up a large area for itself. Other than the Heavenly Golden Bull, there was also the Divine Hog King. That huge Divine Hog had tusks that were bigger than that of big elephants, sharp claws, and a body that was like a small mountain. Its big mouth could bite through even the Golden Primordial Bear's hide. It had eaten quite a lot of the Golden Primordial Bear's flesh, and its body was now glimmering in a golden color. It had received a lot of benefits and quite a number of people around it had been killed by its tusks.

There were many Heavenly Elephants with endless strength. Their huge and sharp tusks could pierce through a mountain. They had a powerful defense as well, as thick hide and flesh. They were said to be the favorites of the gods, and each time their four huge legs stomped, they would be able to bring down an area of people.

Qing Shui got his hands on a bear palm in addition to quite a number of other things. However, he chanced upon the man from the Nine Continents Martial Association who had wanted to work together with him. He suddenly tossed out something toward the Dragon Slaying Force that was near Qing Shui.

It was glimmering in gold—one of the four bear palms!

Qing Shui's countenance changed. This guy was trying to shift the blame!

Pan Gang caught it by reflex and when he saw it, he seemed to be pleasantly surprised. However, he was no fool. The bear's palm was a very precious part of the Golden Primordial Bear. Although it couldn't be compared to the Origin Essence Pill, the skull, and some other parts, it could definitely be considered as one of the best things available.

The bear's palm was extremely sharp and tough. If it was added into the process of forging a weapon, the weapon would definitely end up becoming a small Divine Artifact, and there might even be an unexpected surprise.

As expected, the situation was very complex. Many people and demonic beasts were in a rage from all the killings. The moment a target appeared, they would just kill before doing anything else.

This spot immediately became a target for all demonic beasts, and even some humans as well.

Seeing that there were so many demonic beasts and humans, if Qing Shui wished to save the Dragon Slaying Force, he would need to kill a demonic beast with sufficient power. With that, he might be able to shock the others and then either take the bear's palm or toss it out to change the target onto someone else.

2264 - AST 2264 - Scapegoat

AST 2265 - Killing the Divine Hog King Instantly, Receiving the Skull

The one that was charging at the very front was that Divine Hog King which was the most ferocious. Qing Shui had no idea how strong the Divine Hog King was on the outside, but it was only at Peak Martial Saint here. However, he saw that it had an oily body and a hide several meters thick. Its hide was like steel, with its fur standing up like a porcupine.

Emperor's Qi!

Stellar Transposition!

Qing Shui didn't use the other techniques. His physical body was only at the level of a Martial Saint. So, this was already his limit, and there was no way for him to reinforce it any further since there was a restriction imposed there. However, he could apply reinforcements to other people. At the thought of this, Qing Shui rapidly activated his formations and the Battle God Halo.

There were still differentiations amongst those of the same level. This was a matter of the individual's limits. Many people were unable to reach the limits of their cultivation realms as it was far too difficult. Therefore, during times like these, supporting and reinforcing abilities could be put to use.

Boom!

An astonishing sound rang out. Qing Shui could cause the Divine Hog King to explode at his current realm. The Stellar Transposition ignored the opponent's defense, striking into the interior of the Divine Hog King, destroying its most fragile parts.

Roar!

A short agonizing cry rang out, and the Divine Hog King's huge body that was like a mountain suddenly collapsed. It rolled several rounds on the ground and stopped moving anymore; it had charged on at a very fast speed earlier.

Instant kill!

The powerful and domineering Divine Hog King died just like that. This made all the demonic beasts come to a stop. Qing Shui went up to grab one of the Divine Hog King's huge legs and lifted it up...

This took many people by surprise. What kind of strength was this? There were quite a number of people here who could actually lift this amount of weight, especially people who tempered their bodies. However, there were definitely not many who would be able to lift this weight so easily with just one hand. Even adolescent pure-blooded Desolate Beasts would only barely be able to achieve this.

Many people backed off. If they were struck by this huge Divine Hog King's corpse, they would probably be crippled even if they didn't die.

The sudden appearance of a powerful existence like Qing Shui stunned every man and demonic beast. What kind of existence was the Divine Hog King? There were only a few here who could harm the Divine Hog King. And most people would probably not even be able to break through its terrifying defenses. But to think that this young man had managed to kill it in one blow...

When Pan Gang saw this, he tossed the bear palm to Qing Shui, "Thanks!"

Qing Shui received it and after some thought, tossed it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Don't stand on ceremony. We're on the same team."

The countenance of the man from the Nine Continents Martial Association turned grim. He had sacrificed this bear palm in order to get rid of Qing Shui. He had wanted to toss it to Qing Shui but felt that it would make his intentions too obvious. He knew that Qing Shui was on the same group with these few people and that it would produce the same effect to toss it to another member in the group.

This was what he had planned, but the result was too astonishing. It felt as if he had just thrown away something good for nothing in return. Moreover, their agreement was considered to have fallen through. It'd be useless for him to shift the blame anymore unless Qing Shui got his hands on the skull. Otherwise, no one would be willing to offend Qing Shui.

"Who is this? He's too tough. To think that he can deal with the Divine Hog King instantly."

"I feel that he's more like a pure-blooded Desolate Beast. Hell, he's even more violent than those Beasts!"

"I think so too. But this is a good thing. At least, those demonic beasts will have to be more cautious now. This time around, there's going to be a lot more humans who can get out of this place alive. This is good news for Kaoshan City."

...

Things didn't turn out to be different from Qing Shui's expectations. After all, there were so many demonic beasts and humans. In the event that all of them were to attack him together, it would be a horrible plight....

Qing Shui looked toward that man from the Nine Continents Martial Association who was also looking at Qing Shui very calmly, as if the previous action had nothing to do with him. At this moment, the man turned his gaze toward the Golden Primordial Bear's head. It was because he knew that the Dragon Slaying Beast was inside.

Although no one dared to make a move against Qing Shui right now, he wasn't sure what would happen later. If these people were to find out that he had gotten his hands on quite a lot of good stuff, there'd probably be quite a number of people who would take action against him. People were willing to die over money after all.

Qing Shui utterly detested this young man from the Nine Continents Martial Association. He felt that this person would definitely not leave things be, but Qing Shui wasn't afraid. If the young man wished to offend him, then Qing Shui would let him stay there forever.

At this moment, the Dragon Slaying Beast had gotten his hands on the skull and sent a thought to Qing Shui. Qing Shui broke into a smile. Right now, what he needed to do was to send the Dragon Slaying Beast into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without other people noticing. After that, he would become the greatest winner amongst everyone present.

Qing Shui took out the Golden Battle Halberd and then cut off big pieces of the Golden Primordial Bear as if there wasn't anyone around him.

The Golden Battle Halberd was very sharp and sometimes, it had the ability to pierce through defenses regardless of the condition. Qing Shui had enough strength and thus managed to get away with quite a big piece in a short period of time. The piece of flesh still had the bones and blood vessels intact with no blood leaking out. However, even the blood was something good.

As Qing Shui moved, the others did so as well. All of them started to cut away the Golden Primordial Bear's body. Its body was too big and many people weren't able to break through its defense. However, they were still unwilling to give up and would continue to grind away, hoping to be able to get away with a chunk of the Golden Primordial Bear's flesh or hide.

Qing Shui was strong and thus managed to take up a spot near the bear's chest. He knew that the Dragon Slaying Beast had eaten quite a bit of the Golden Primordial Bear's flesh and organs, refining them and becoming a lot stronger. Most importantly, the Dragon Slaying Beast now also possessed 50% of the Primordial Bloodline. The large part of the Golden Primordial Bear's heart that had been eaten by the Dragon Slaying Beast was the source of its Primordial Bloodline.

Therefore, right now, the Dragon Slaying Beast was able to advance and break through the interior of the Golden Primordial Bear's body more easily. It had become even more terrifying than before.

Many people had their eyes on Qing Shui, and at this moment, he called out the Nine Continents Mountain and smashed it directly toward the Golden Primordial Bear's head. Qing Shui, on the other hand, glimmered in brilliant gold light.

The Nine Continents Mountain smashed at the Golden Primordial Bear's head, the spot where everyone was most concerned about. Even if many people were unable to get their hands on it, they wanted to find out who got it. At this moment, many people were shocked to see something like a small mountain smashing out toward the Golden Primordial Bear's head.

The man from the Nine Continents Martial Association was also taken by surprise. However, he didn't see where the Nine Continents Mountain had smashed into but looked toward Qing Shui instead. When he saw that piercing golden light, he knew that things weren't good. He quickly lashed out a kick toward Qing Shui.

The corners of Qing Shui's lips curled up into a hint of smile and he kicked out as well.

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

Then, something that was like an afterimage darted into Qing Shui's body. It was the Dragon Slaying Beast. At the same moment, Qing Shui's leg collided with the leg of that man from the Nine Continents Martial Association.

Boom!

They were evenly matched. Qing Shui's attacking prowess wasn't as terrifying as when he was outside, but it was still considered terrifying at the Martial Saint level. The Tiger Tailwhip Kick's damaging prowess was quite good, and it was a little vicious. However, the man's kicks were also strong, and he managed to stop Qing Shui's.

Qing Shui was surprised, and so was the man. However, Qing Shui had already called back the Dragon Slaying Beast and he was now the greatest winner in the Golden Primordial Bear's tome.

"Hand over the Golden Primordial Bear's skull. Otherwise, the people here won't let you leave." The man smiled coldly and looked at Qing Shui.

"What? He has already gotten the Golden Primordial Bear's skull? How is that possible?"

"He had a demonic beast that darted into the Golden Primordial Bear's head earlier. It was a Dragon Slaying Beast. Do you guys know about the Dragon Slaying Beasts?"

"What? It's a Dragon Slaying Beast? If that's really the case, then it's for sure that the Golden Primordial Bear's skull is gone."

2265 - AST 2265 - Killing the Divine Hog King Instantly, Receiving the Skull

AST 2266 - So Angry that It Makes One Want to Puke Blood, Leaving the Tome

Qing Shui entered the limelight once again. But he looked at the man from the Nine Continents Martial Association and asked, "Do you guys know why he tossed the bear palm here earlier?"

"Why? That's something good!" There were no lack of people who would chip in their opinions.

"If you only bear the small sacrifices, you won't be able to reap great rewards. He's from the Nine Continents Martial Association. Everyone should know what organizations with 'Nine Continents' on their names mean, right? They signify the strongest experts in the Nine Continents. You guys might think that I'm strong, but I have no confidence in winning against him at all. He wanted to shift the blame to us earlier, distracting everyone. Why did I smash the Golden Primordial Bears head? It's because I want to crush the demonic beast inside. It's because the demonic beast inside is his, but it isn't the Dragon Slaying Beast." Qing Shui said very seriously.

"That's true. The people from the Nine Continents Martial Association are very strong. If he wishes to shift the blame onto someone else, he'd have to do it to someone strong. The target he found isn't bad!" Someone else chipping in as well.

"That's right. This guy from the Nine Continents Martial Association harbors malicious intents. Don't fall for his tricks."

...

Qing Shui's story was very vague but still had some basis to it. What he had said were the things that had happened earlier. It was unlike the story given by the man from the Nine Continents Martial Association which held no truth to it.

When the man heard Qing Shui's words and saw the reaction from the people around them, he had the urge to puke blood. Qing Shui was too shrewd. When had this man ever suffered such a big disadvantage before? Qing Shui was even more shameless than him, not even batting an eye when he lied. He had a feeling that he had found his match...

"Everyone stop him! Don't let him escape! He definitely has the Golden Primordial Bear's skull on him!" shouted out another guy.

This shout made the man from the Nine Continents Martial Association panic and he quickly explained, "Don't listen to his gibberish. Alright, I'll say the truth. We were working together, but that Dragon Slaying Beast is his. I saw that he wanted to keep the good things for himself and thus I stopped him. I can swear that what I've said is the truth"

"The ones I'm working with are from the Dragon Slaying Force. I am a part of this group. So, who are you? I can also swear that I have no idea who this guy is or what his name is. Do you think I'll work with him when this is the case?" Qing Shui said with a solemn expression.

The man from the Nine Continents Martial Association was so angry that he felt like puking blood. He shouted loudly, "I don't know you either! Neither do I know what your name is..."

"Everyone, you've heard what he said. I never speak to strangers, let alone work with them. You've also said that you don't know me, yet you claim that we're working together. What are you planning? I'm sure everyone can tell." Qing Shui said angrily.

"You... you..." The Nine Continents Martial Association was almost driven crazy. Judging on this situation, no one would believe in what he said at this point. He quickly turned and ran off. The Golden Primordial Bear's skull was already in Qing Shui's hands, and he probably would be unable to get it today.

"Thinking of escaping despite getting your hands on the skull? Stay here!" At that moment, the Heavenly Golden Bull charged out toward the man.

Many other demonic beasts joined in as well....

Qing Shui charged over as well, dealing moves in secret, damaging quite a number of this guy's meridian channels. The man would be fine in the short term, but things would take a downfall after one month. He would lose a lot of his cultivation, and it would be all over for him.

Qing Shui wasn't against fighting or seizing something, but he just didn't like this guy. He was scheming and pushed the blame onto him even at the expense of implicating the people from the Dragon Slaying Force. There was no way that Qing Shui would go easy on someone like him. It might not be very painful to just kill him, so he decided to cripple a large part of his cultivation. The man would only be able to use an early Xiantian level of power in the future. This would be a great blow to him, and he probably won't be able to stay on in the Nine Continents Martial Association.

Qing Shui had about enough of the good things from the Golden Primordial Bear. He had also gotten about 1% of its hide and flesh. The Golden Primordial Bear was about 5,000 meters tall and the chunk which Qing Shui had gotten was 50 meters in length and 10 meters in width. This was enough. Qing Shui kept feeling uneasy to stay and thus planned on escaping in the chaos.

Qing Shui secretly made a move on the man from the Nine Continents Martial Association but skillfully used his strength to negate dangers to avoid him being killed on the spot. Otherwise, if the man was killed and they couldn't find the skull, they would probably change their targets to him instead. With so many people around, there was no way that Qing Shui would be able to fend them off.

Although the man managed to escape, his injuries didn't allow him to return to the Nine Continents Martial Association. This was something Qing Shui hadn't expected. It was only after some time had passed that his corpse was discovered at Kaoshan City, with his stuff all robbed from him. Therefore, everyone was stumped over who had been so lucky to get their hands on the Golden Primordial Bear's skull. This was something that happened half a month later.

Qing Shui left after leaving the place with the others. As for why the man had died near Kaoshan City, Qing Shui had no idea either.

After Qing Shui left, the Golden Primordial Bear's tomb remained open for a week. The massive Golden Primordial Bear was cut up, and there was nothing left of it. Many people departed happily as there were basically not many experts left toward the end and there weren't great conflicts either. They were all snatching the Golden Primordial Bear's hide, flesh, and bones. All of these were good stuff and of great help to one's cultivation.

Qing Shui wasn't too sure about this either since, at the moment, he had already arrived in another side of the Northern Death Demon Mountain. He went there to train and gain experience but encountered such an event instead. Before Qing Shui left, he handed the bear palm to the Dragon Slaying Force.

The palm was very big and was enough for the group to eat for a long time. They could also forge complete sets of weapons and armors from the bones. When Qing Shui handed it to them, he passed them an interspatial silk sachet. Other than the palm, there were also medicinal pills that weren't bad in quality. Since he had a lot of them accumulated, he decided to just forge a friendly relationship to use them as a gift.

Qing Shui gave it to Gu Yaoyao. This young lady had a mysterious power in her body with unknown potential. This was why he had given it to her. He wasn't worried about her safety and most importantly, Qing Shui trusted in this lady's character.

After walking for a bit, Qing Shui found a cave and entered. This place was very quiet. He had already arrived in a dangerous zone, and he wanted to sort out the things he had obtained. He then needed to make preparations for his training.

The cave was naturally made and the moment Qing Shui entered, his hairs stood up. Then, he saw a bunch of Bone-Corroding Rat Worms charging out. Qing Shui turned and bolt off without any hesitation. He mustn't come into contact with them. What were these creatures? When coming into contact with them, a person would have a layer of his skin removed even if he managed to survive.

The Bone-Corroding Rat Worms were about one foot in size and had the head of a mouse but the body of a long worm. They had sharp teeth that had a powerful corrosive ability, and they liked to gnaw on bones. Most importantly, there were over 100,000 of them right now, and this could count as a beast tide. Wherever they passed by, the place would be completely wiped clean.

Qing Shui was only at the Martial Saint level at the moment, and thus he was also very worried to have encountered these. The moment one fell into a swarm of these disgusting small creatures, even a Martial Saint would be dead in no time. There were too many of them and their most interesting feature was that they could attach themselves onto a person's body, skillfully avoiding attacks. Some cultivators would strike out at them crazily, but as these creatures were on their bodies, they would inflict serious injuries on themselves as they attacked. In the end, they wouldn't be able to escape death.

Many people would rather fight a life and death battle with a powerful demonic beast rather than being caught by the Bone-Corroding Rat Worms. These things were especially fast and if one wasn't fast enough, the only route left for them would be death.

2266 - AST 2266 - So Angry that It Makes One Want to Puke Blood, Leaving the Tome

AST 2267 - Refining Gold Caves and Refining Origin Qi Pills

The Bone-corroding Rat Worm was very fast, and even had a small pair of wings, just like a bat's. It was capable of flying short distances and increasing its running speed. These disgusting rascals were not strong, but very evil and could corrode a strong fighter's Origin Qi.

When Qing Shui was first getting chased, he was in a very difficult position. He dared not fly up lest he attracted an even stronger being. If that happened, he would be in real danger then.

Fortunately, Qing Shui still had the Nine Palace Steps and the Windwhisk Willow, which helped him lose those rascals with less effort.

It was still the Northern Death Demon Mountain where he was being suppressed. If he wasn't, those Bone Corroding Rat Worms would have been nothing at all.

Qing Shui found an open space this time. Seeing that there was nothing around him, Qing Shui went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was too lazy to even pitch his tent. It could wait until he came out of the Realm.

There was a gigantic piece of Primordial Golden Grizzly meat. Though it was raw, it still had a strong Spiritual Qi with an especially nice smell. Qing Shui was famished and started cooking a piece of bear claw.

Golden brown. Qing Shui sprinkled on some spices, salt, and whatnot and continued slow roasting it. Its fragrance grew stronger, as though it could fill the entirety of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. A Bear claw was sought after and a Primordial Gold Grizzly's claw, even more so.

After a while, Qing Shui's beasts started to gather around. His Dragon Spider, the Dark Phoenix, and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant were all in human form and were attracted by the fragrance. Qing Shui laughed at the looks that they had, and took a bottle of wine. He then laid out a piece of cloth for everyone to sit on.

This wasn't the first time so everyone had a rapport. Though originally beasts, they were also intelligent. Qing Shui didn't treat them as beasts but instead, he treated them as partners, as brothers. As the Dragon Spider was relatively young, Qing Shui treated her even more like a younger sister, or even as a daughter.

His Dragon Slaying beast couldn't change forms, but still remained nearby. The bear claw that Qing Shui had was big, but these rascals could eat a lot. The Dragon Slaying beast put a piece of the golden-brown skull beside Qing Shui, a pure piece of Primordial Gold Grizzly skull.

“Delicious!” The Dragon Spider exclaimed while happily eating away.

“This bear claw is one of the best things I've ever tasted! We can try the other food later,” Qing Shui said as he looked at the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken and the Mountain Boar Spirit and such, all of which were food treasures.

After Qing Shui was done speaking, he picked up the piece of golden-brown bone and revolved his spirit energy. He was surprised to discover an entire mountain dwelling behind him, exactly seven of them. And that wasn't all. It was even more shocking that all of them were gold and almost exactly identical. Furthermore, each of the dwellings had a golden silhouette.

This silhouette was familiar. It was the Primordial Gold Grizzly's!

The mountain dwellings could cultivate beasts or some inherited war stories. Qing Shui did not know if it was the Primordial Gold Grizzly's story or a beast. It was like the White Tiger's Divine Legs in a White Tiger Cave. This was an inherited life battle technique and perhaps, could be called a Heavenly Technique.

Two of his caves were golden, both of which belonged to the Thunderous Beast and the Primordial Gold Grizzly Beast respectively. The remaining ones belonged to the Divine Weapon Flying Swords, the Dragon Slaying beast, the Dark Phoenix, and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant as well as the Dragon Spider. However, this was just the start. More suitable ones would replace the previous beings. All of them were temporary except for the Thunderous beast, the Primordial Gold Grizzly, and the Divine Weapon Flying Swords. The rest would be replaced by other suitable strong entities.

Some beast spirits were more unique where it needed not to be the strongest beast. Taking the Thunderous beast for example, it was a control-type beast. Today, it was even more deserving of the golden cave as there was only one ability that could be put to use from this cave.

Violet Lightning Strike!...

This Violet Lightning Strike was different from the Thunderous Beast's Violet Lightning Strike, as the Thunderous beast's strike's attack was not high. Its main use was to numb and make the opponent dizzy. The stun duration was affected by both parties' abilities.

On the other hand, the Thunderous Beast in Qing Shui's cave had great attacking power, as well as the ability to make the opponents dizzy. Once again, the duration of dizziness depended on both parties' power, but the frequency was different. The cave's Violet Lightning Strike cooldown was not shorter than a moment's time.

Qing Shui then took another look at the Primordial Gold Grizzly's cave before going into thoughts for a while. The appearance of such a gigantic Primordial Gold Grizzly was just like the real one. Its colossal body with its thick strong limbs, a brilliant golden glow shines from the bear as it roared towards the heavens.

The flesh possessed the Primordial Bloodline's power. With that terrifying pair of claws and that enormous chest, not many could go against it. The Primordial bloodline's power was that it could attack any entity's existence. Furthermore, it could absorb any attack and turn it into its own Origin Qi, using the battle exchanges to fuel itself.

The violent Primordial Gold Grizzly only had its own body. As for its special abilities, they were currently unknown and Qing Shui required more enlightenment.

The most important part of the cave was to use it for oneself. This idea flashed past Qing Shui's mind but he still could not process it. He thought about it for a long time, and had some progress made, but was still currently unable to process it. He could not stop thinking about it. He felt as though he could think of a better solution in the future.

The Dragon Slaying beast also grew much stronger; its bloodline had also been reforged. Unfortunately, the ancient demonic fruit had already been used on it so currently there was no way to further improve its bloodline and abilities.

For the remaining hearts, Qing Shui did not let the beasts use it. This was because if used on beasts like the Dragon Slaying beast, it would have been a waste. He decided to put it in the treasure basin, including the heart's Origin Essence Pill.

He then started to train his own newly appeared cave.

Gold Cave Refinement was used once again. This made Qing Shui very excited. He did not expect to be able to see a cave become golden. This made him aware that as long as there was luck, all of them could become golden caves.

The second time training golden caves was more familiar and successful. It was not long until the training was finished and his power increased once again.

This time Qing Shui further enlightened himself. The dark skies allowed for him to temper himself. Entering the Primordial Gold Grizzly's grave could also be considered an experience that allowed him to benefit quite a bit, and improve his abilities as well.

The remaining time was used to refine the Origin Qi pill.

This Origin Qi pill, naturally, was made from the Primordial Gold Grizzly's heart, Origin Qi pill and blood, as well as its powdered bones. Qing Shui then added the Spring of life, the Flower of life, and the Crystal Physique...

Qing Shui had already refined a few types of Origin Qi pills, but the ingredients this time were the most precious kinds, definitely worthy of being called a treasure pill. It was not inferior to any typical heavenly pill. It was a pill that could also change one's bloodline and increase one's power.

However, Origin Qi pills were typically used by beasts and Qing Shui did not dare to try it. The prescription was also meant for beasts. Fortunately, the Primordial Gold Grizzly's Origin Qi pill was big enough. The power it contained was also sufficient, allowing Qing Shui to be able to refine some Origin Qi pills which were consumable by humans as well.

Soon after, it was almost time to exit. Qing Shui packed up and left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

During this time in the Realm, he had only been eating Primordial Gold Grizzly meat. This kind of meat was very nourishing, and greatly benefited a training individual. Even if one was not training, it could also increase one's physique, also bringing about great benefits in the process.

2267 - AST 2267 - Refining Gold Caves and Refining Origin Qi Pills

AST 2268 - Fruit Forest, Plucking Fruits, Demonic Monkey

His strength returned to normal in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but not soon after, he suffered heavy suppression in this area. As long as the Heavenly Laws here remained unbroken, he could do nothing but suffer.

Qing Shui randomly picked a direction and headed out. Since he was here to train, he would experience harsh and grueling training while facing danger, battles, and comprehending the truths of life walking the tightrope, allowing himself to burst forth with the power of life and experiencing a rebirth at the darkest hours.

Not a single cultivator could skip a cultivation stage without facing difficulties and tempering. Many major clans would allow their disciples to face danger under their watch, intervening when it seemed insurmountable, all without letting the disciples know, resulting in them chalking it up to luck.

This was done only when it was actually life-threatening, and only for the most important juniors in the clans. However, the reality was that those receiving protection would never become the strongest ones.

Simply as a preventive measure, this sort of strategy was employed by the major clans, only with a slight variation. Those receiving protection would be the second-tier geniuses, meant to replace and carry on the legacy, should anything happen to the supreme geniuses.

Along Qing Shui's path, he had taken many winding roads and shortcuts, experienced countless training and temperings, countless battles and deaths, all step-by-step as he walked along the path. Though he had no real master, many people had given him guidance along the way.

Pu!

His thoughts were disjointed amidst his daydreaming, as he reflexively sent an object flying away with his palm. With a poof sound coming out, it seemed like something had been smashed.

Qing Shui had just smashed an apple.

He had unknowingly walked to the edges of a forest, as the culprit behind the apple gave Qing Shui a shock. A Long-armed Ape.

It had a large body that was three meters tall with its arms at twice that length. Qing Shui had never seen such a massive specimen with its beautiful snow-white hair and abnormally bright, clear eyes. It looked at Qing Shui and bared its fangs menacingly.

This was a titanic forest. Though it was like a fruit forest, it was honestly more of a jungle. As Qing Shui couldn't see any semblance of an end in any direction, as though he did see an end facing another direction, hence, he deduced that this was merely a growing jungle.

Upon further inspection, monkeys seemed to have heavily populated the area, both in terms of the varying species and the actual numbers. In just a single area, Qing Shui could spot up to ten thousand of them, with some being particularly strong leaders.

There were many different fruits with equally varied colors, each letting off an incandescent brilliance under the radiant sun. These fruit trees were immensely old, as not even ten people huddling together could completely surround one of them. They seemed to possess some spiritual Qi, though insignificant individually, the jungle's accumulation of Qi was shocking.

As Qing Shui was in a daze, the white Long-armed Ape threw yet another apple at him. With its arm strength, the human-head sized apple flew at breakneck speed.

These monkeys were slightly sentient, but it was still impossible to communicate with them. Though Qing Shui wanted to leave without harming them, he had a sudden impulse to obtain the fruits for fermenting wine as these were the finest fruits he had ever seen.

Qing Shui tried to take a detour, but he was completely surrounded, frustrating him. He didn't want to concede, so he decided to send the monkeys packing, before attempting to pick the fruits.

With a flick of the wrist, Qing Shui created powerful shockwaves, sending them all flying while avoiding killing simply because he had no desire to do so. Else, he could have casually massacred them.

Zhizhi......

A flurry of screeches, as the naturally cowardly monkeys tended to go with the flow. If you retreated, they would gang up on you. On the contrary, if you displayed strength, they would even compete with each other in retreating, completely dispersing in an act of cowardice.

Finally, it was clear and Qing Shui could enter the forest. As he traversed the forest, he picked the ripened fruits. The season was perfect. There were apple trees, pear trees, pine cones, white fruits, blue fruits, sweet fruits,.........

Qing Shui couldn't pick all of them, so he grabbed as many as he could since the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could hold just about everything.

He slowly inched into the depths of the forest.

Zhizhi.....

The monkeys wanted to stop him, but they could only watch him helplessly, as they couldn't best him. As he edged further in, the monkeys got even more restless as more and more powerful monkeys began following him.

Qing Shui was still strong enough to deter them but others would have a tough time getting mobbed.

Four shining snow monkeys holding tree branch-like cudgels barred his path.

“Human, trespassing upon the sacred ground is an offense punishable by death!” One of the monkeys screeched.

It was the same height as a human with sparkling snow-white hair, smooth and perfect proportions, giving off a silver light. It exuded immense power, with its eyes glistening with a faint bloodlust, giving it an air of savagery.

“Sacred ground? Isn't this just a fruit forest?” Qing Shui was shocked, but happy that there was a monkey capable of communicating.

“This is the Snow Monkey Sage's territory, a sacred ground. Your act of trespassing is truly contemptuous and worthy of death,” That monkey added.

“No matter what, I'm the guest here. Not receiving a guest and even attacking him, you guys are too petty. There are so many fruits here that my picking would not be problematic at all.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Stop blathering. Face my cudgel!”

The Snow Monkey didn't bother reasoning anymore and directly swung his bat at Qing Shui at an astonishing speed, a part of their natural advantages as a Snow Monkey.

Great Buddha Imprint!

Qing Shui stretched out his palm as a giant palm imprint descended to suppress the monkey.

Qing Shui's level of enlightenment was higher than the monkey's as he used a killer move of the Buddhist schools. The monkey instantaneously fell from the sky, unable to move as Qing Shui noticed that the Snow Monkey's body carried a hint of demonic power.

Although it was very faint, the feeling was very real, which confused Qing Shui as the other monkeys didn't have this slight demonic power but only the four.

“Release me at once. Else when our king arrives, he'll make you suffer a miserable death.” The other three simply held back as their companion was suppressed, knowing they could not defeat the intruder.

Qing Shui smiled and remained silent as he opened his Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the monkey. He was shocked as this was a demonification of the monkeys' pure bloodline, hinting that something sinister was lurking in the forest.

This was definitely a treasure, able to increase physical strength and bloodline strength. However, it carried a hint of demonic power. Once the demonic power and attributes rose to a certain level, it would morph into a Demon King's Bloodline, turning them evil and their foundations shaky. Once they couldn't withstand the corruption of the bloodline, they would be controlled by the blood and could even become an evil demon with no future ahead of them.

2268 - AST 2268 - Fruit Forest, Plucking Fruits, Demonic Monkey

AST 2269 - Divine brew: Monkey Wine, Immortal Fruit Tree, Taking Everything

Qing Shui couldn't figure out the reason behind the demonification of the four snow monkeys. Demonification would be most obviously seen by leaps in strength, but the degree of demonification was relatively low for the monkeys. The gap between them and Qing Shui was still an uncrossable chasm.

Suddenly, a flurry of screeches could be heard from afar as a massive troop of monkeys charged forward.

With a single glance, Qing Shui identified over five hundred monkeys of varying species, each one was much more demonified than the four Snow Monkeys before, and had even greater strength to boot.

This kind of stratification seemed like the act of someone wanting to control the area's inhabitants.

Qing Shui thought a little harder, recalling a unique existence amongst the Demon Kings. The Demon Matriarch, able to create Demon Kings. They were usually females, with extremely regenerative blood that could allow them to use a single drop to gradually control other existences, giving them demonic powers and even having a slight possibility of granting one a Demon King's bloodline. This had a minuscule chance of success so a Demon King Inheritor would only emerge in a few years.

This was Qing Shui's conjecture which was most likely true.

“Fine. I'll wait here to look at your so-called great king?” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“If you wish to see the great king, you'd better beat me first,” a confident voice rang.

Qing Shui saw a massive, golden monkey standing tall at ten meters. It wasn't an ape, just a truly full-grown monkey, awing others.

“Just get your king to come out. You are indeed strong, but not strong enough to be my opponent.” Qing Shui was shocked as this monkey was already a true Demon King Inheritor with an awakened Demon King bloodline.

“Whether I'm sufficient or not is something that can only be decided by battle. Take this!” The golden monkey's demonic aura flared as its eyes grew bloodshot, its paws growing sharp claws and its blood started to boil.

It even grew three meters larger, as it cocked back its body, letting loose a noxious gas before charging at Qing Shui. Its sharp claws were aiming straight for the throat.

The claws carried a faint bloody mist, as blood-red claw marks appeared with its shadow.

Qing Shui shook his head, seeing the monkey revealed its cruel nature. He didn't hold back and immediately used the Stellar Transposition.

Pai!

This was an instant kill. These monkeys were very powerful, as everyone who arrived here would be restricted to the peak of Martial Saint. At this level, a Demon King Inheritor was practically untouchable.

Yet a single move had ended its life. Though it maintained its outward appearance, its innards had been blown to smithereens. Even its bones were destroyed.

Its chest bones had also completely shattered.

This was one of the forest's nine kings, and this area was under the rule of the golden monkey.

The remaining monkeys immediately scattered, wanting to escape and perhaps to report to the great king, since a mere king had been dispatched already.

He began to grab a few of the strongest monkeys remaining.

“Speak. Who demonified you, and why are they trying to control this place? Qing Shui was a straight shooter....

“Demonify? What demonify?” A monkey trembled in fear as he whimpered.

“The power in your bodies,” Qing Shui said.

“You are talking about the sage power. This is a Saintly Bloodline bestowed to us by the Sage Lord. Only the most exceptional ones can obtain it.” The monkey said with fervor and worship.

Qing Shui could figure out that it was definitely the Demon Matriarch Inheritor that was pulling the strings, only that he couldn't figure out her intentions.

“What does she usually want you to do? Remember that lying will make you lose your limbs. Especially since, if I'm guessing correctly, that person isn't here at the moment.” Qing Shui looked at the monkey.

He used his immense spirit energy and spiritual pressure, especially the power of the Primordial Gold Grizzly, to suppress the monkey and almost causing it to totally freak out.

“They don't make many requests other than asking us to brew some wine and requesting for us to hand in over ninety percent of it as a tribute,” The monkey trembled as he replied.

“Brewing wine?” Qing Shui was unconvinced with the fact that they actually wanted the wine that the monkeys brewed.

Thinking to this point, he slapped his head as he remembered that he came to get fruits to brew wine, but forgot that there was actually a supreme wine that could be brewed in that place. It was the Monkey Wine, which could rank in the top three; a divine wine.

This was naturally beyond the capabilities of a monkey.

“Take me to where you brew wine,” Qing Shui ordered.

The monkey didn't dare to reject, as its life was still at the opponent's mercy.

Reaching the brewing grounds, Qing Shui was stunned as there were two massive pools, with a fragrance of wine wafting around the area covered by the fruit trees. Only the people who made it past the trees could smell the intoxicating aroma.

The pools were ten meters in area and ten meters deep, with one of them being half-filled with smashed fruit, the upper surface covered with a condensed fruit juice-like substance the color of amber and nearly ready to be sealed.

The other pond was even larger. It was also almost full. This was Monkey Wine, and it had already been brewed crystal clear, like heavenly nectar with a pulsating spirituality. It contained a fierce aura.

It was truly good stuff.

Qing Shui with no hesitation, took all of it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before getting the monkeys to guide him through the forest.

If these monkeys had not been demonified, Qing Shui would just take a little, just enough to piss off the Demon Matriarch. He planned to collect all of the Monkey Wine, focusing on his second destination, the Demon Matriarch's own area.

Only when he went there did he recognize a true immortal brew. The pool here was small, but the quality of its contents exceeded that of other areas by ten times. There was even an immortal fruit tree poolside with a recently ripened fruit falling into the pool.

Qing Shui had never met the Demon Matriarch, but they definitely knew their wines. Not only was it just tasty, but it also brought about unimaginable benefits to cultivators. With further brewing, it could even become a reviving divine brew.

Qing Shui did it thoroughly and viciously, taking the wine, the pool, and even the tree. He put the tree next to the Immortal Peach Tree and the two pools right next to the trees in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal

The Demon Matriarch was missing, so he continued his plundering, occasionally trying to purify the demonic blood. If the Demon King Inheritors were too fierce and unyielding, he would just take action and get rid of them.

2269 - AST 2269 - Divine brew: Monkey Wine, Immortal Fruit Tree, Taking Everything

AST 2270 - Demon Matriarch, Yin Yang Duality Swords

Sweeping through the area, Qing Shui managed to obtain a large amount of Monkey Wine and wine vats, with the best coming from the Demon Matriarch. These were all gifts of very high quality.

The Demon Matriarch probably didn't know of Qing Shui's robbery, or else they would be vomiting blood from losing decades of hard work and the Immortal Fruit Tree.

He used three days to completely clear the entire area, waiting for the Demon Matriarch to return. However, there were no signs of her doing so. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to continue on his tempering journey, as there were many Demon King Inheritors. There was no need to be fixated on one.

Qing Shui was also a wine brewing expert, so he knew adding a few drops of water from the Spring of Life wouldn't ruin the beauty of the Monkey Wine, and would even add to it.

Just as he left the forest, Qing Shui felt the ripples from afar. A shadow then quickly darted towards him like a meteorite.

That roiling demonic aura allowed Qing Shui to be certain that this was the Demon Matriarch.

On a closer look, the Demon Matriarch seemed to be a human, perhaps even a male. Though uncommon, it wasn't a bad thing. He had a frail, stick-like figure. Wearing a snowy white beast pelt, he let off a graceful, devilish charm.

“You are the one who took my Immortal Fruit Tree and Monkey Wine.” The man glared at Qing Shui, the anger and killing intent clear in his eyes.

He had a very sharp and piercing voice, extremely displeasing to the ear. One of the worst Qing Shui had ever heard.

“Demon Patriarch, what are you plotting, hiding around here?” Qing Shui rebutted with another question.

“I'm surprised you can discern my identity. You must be a Battle God. This is even better. Why don't you stay here forever?” The man's eyes lit up as the killing intent in his eyes intensified.

“Sure. Let's see who will be the one to have an eternal rest here.” Qing Shui displayed the Emperor's Qi at once.

Emperor's Qi!

The man's face turned ugly as his eyes turned crimson, the noxious Qi covering his entire body gave off an intense aura as he brandished a dagger in each hand.

Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui smiled as he displayed the Art of Pursuing. He then quickly rushed forward.

Gouging Strike!

The man naturally wouldn't wait for death. He used one of the daggers to aim for the heart, and the other for the throat.

Qing Shui dodged the one going for his throat while ignoring the other one, as his defense was tough enough to simply take the hit. Besides, he had many protective treasures stored in his heart, but if the man was knocked unconscious, he could end the battle with a single strike to the man's neck.

The man, however, was very resistant to stunning. Although the Gouging Strike had connected, he immediately woke up and quickly avoided Qing Shui's fist as his legs made a crescent motion.

The man was shocked, seeing how Qing Shui was stronger than he had initially expected. Immediately after, one dagger turned red, giving off heat, while the other gave off frigid Qi as it turned blue.

Yin Yang Duality Swords!

Qing Shui had mistaken them as a mere pair of daggers. Only now did he realize that they were the Yin Yang Duality Daggers, also known as the Icy Inferno Dual Daggers, a set of legendary weapons. There were unproven rumors that the souls of an Ice Dragon and a Fire Dragon were sealed within, which wasn't out of the realm of possibilities as anything was possible within the Nine Continents.

Go!

The twin sword tips fired off blasts of fire and icy Qi, like sharp swords, yet like silk threads, spiraling towards Qing Shui.

Primordial Flame Dragon Whip!

Qing Shui's hands manifested into two Primordial Flame Dragons spanning tens of meters, as thick as his arms with their Origin Qi hidden, as if there was no heat.

Serpent-Elephant Maneuver!

The Primordial Flames were the hottest of all flames, even better than Qing Shui's Nine Yang Flames. He combined the two as the Primordial Flame Dragon Whip's two Primordial Flame Dragons clashed with the Demon Patriarch's Ice and Fire Dragons.

Peng Peng!...

A massive shower of sparks was created, seemingly lighting up the entire sky. The Fire dragon danced in the sky, roaring as the clashes ignited all the nearby flora. Luckily, they were far away from the forest, or else the entire place would've burned down.

The Demon Patriarch was also suppressed to the peak of Martial Saint, and was definitely a formidable foe under these conditions as they were even. The opponent's Yin Yang Duality Swords were really impressive.

Another factor was the Realm. Qing Shui wasn't sure of his strength, but the opponent's realm was definitely very high, as the two could only restrain each other.

This meant that the Demon Patriarch's realm was probably higher than Qing Shui's.

Kong!

The Demon Patriarch waved and created a massive, smoldering dragon. It started charging at Qing Shui, as if it were blotting out the sky. Its massive body was soaring in the sky, releasing dark clouds.

Hu!

Its massive tail was like a whip as it shot towards Qing Shui.

A violent gaze blew by, carrying a typhoon towards Qing Shui's head.

Kong!

Qing Shui opened the Cave and a massive Beast soul came out amidst the mist.

A thunderous roar, a broiling aura, with a killing intent that reached through the roof.

It was the Dragon Slaying Beast's Beast Soul, much larger than its actual body. It began to devour the heaven and earth, causing the dragons to become minuscule. Suddenly, something that shook both Qing Shui and the Demon Patriarch occurred.

The Dragon Slaying Beast Soul let off another roar before charging towards the gigantic dragon, opening its mouth and casually swallowing it.

Then, the Dragon Slaying Beast Soul charged towards the Demon Patriarch.

Great Demon Palm Imprint!

A pitch-black palm imprint carried sky-enveloping demonic Qi as it shot straight at the Dragon Slaying Beast Soul.

Hong!

The air began settling, as everything had been dispersed. However, the Great Demon Palm Imprint still shot towards Qing Shui.

“Kid, die!”

Qing Shui's face lit up with a golden light, as he started becoming serious. He returned with another palm.

The area was enveloped with golden Qi!

Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!

Parting the mountains and splitting the seas, multiple Golden Buddha Palms came forth to meet the inky black palm.

Boom!

Constant collisions and constant explosions, resulting in a fizzling out of everything, which shocked Qing Shui as this demon's strength was really surprising.

The Demon Patriarch was also shocked that someone at the Martial Saint level could block his Great Demon Palm Imprint.

His face turned grave. As his bloodshot eyes began to shine, a pair of black and red lights began coursing through his arms into the Yin Yang Duality Swords. With a single impact, they let out a crisp sound.

Twin swords fusion!

The two swords strangely fused into one, with red and blue lines crossing throughout the sword's surface, seemingly unable to mix, yet perfectly coiling around one another. He cleaved downwards, a giant sword shadow struck Qing Shui with the perfect fusion of ice and fire, carrying with it an explosive power.

2270 - AST 2270 - Demon Matriarch, Yin Yang Duality Swords

AST 2271 - Yin Yang Fusion, Eight Caves, Slaying the Demon Patriarch

Qing Shui was surprised at the shadow. The savage explosiveness within was far too potent, so Qing Shui had to preemptively block as he summoned a sword to receive it. It shone with a golden luster as it generated a golden light to match the sword Qi.

Pai!

The shockwave of the massive collision was like an explosion, as the origin Qi reverberated like sound waves throughout the area, creating a zone where people's speed and reactions were dulled.

The Demon Patriarch cleaved out another bout of sword Qi aimed at Qing Shui, one even faster than before.

Qing Shui didn't plan on receiving it head-on anymore as it would explode and disperse more frozen Qi to completely freeze the area.

Qing Shui dodged, expecting it to rush towards him. However, it merely exploded, much to his surprise. The explosive, crazed power even created ripples in space, giving people a strong feeling that they were stuck in a spider web.

Qing Shui prepared to escape the slowing effect, as the Nature Energy swiftly coursed through his veins, completely soothing his discomfort as he used a single Nine Palaces Step to charge towards the Demon Patriarch.

The Nine Continents Mountain already manifested above Qing Shui.

The Demon Patriarch didn't panic. His Yin Yang Longsword flourished as two streams of Origin Qi began to surround Qing Shui.

Peng peng peng...

The crossing of fire and ice, seemingly turning the entire the area into a living hell. Qing Shui felt simultaneously frozen and scorched. Luckily he could handle the heat due to his body, or else he would be suffering even more.

This kind of power was extremely mystical. It was a very tyrannical Minor Heavenly Technique. If it were even stronger, it would be a true Heavenly Technique. At the Martial Saint stage, this was practically a Sure Kill move.

Qing Shui could ignore 70% of the scorching heat, and was able to withstand the rest. However, there was still the power of the frost. This made Qing Shui half freezing and half burning. If it weren't for his resistance, half of his body would've been scorched.

Though he could block the heat, the frost was only barely manageable due to his bodily strength, otherwise he would quickly freeze and even implode.

This could not be allowed to drag on as Qing Shui would gradually feel the effects. The Demon Patriarch was truly powerful at the Martial Saint stage. This was a bit ridiculous.

“Your strength seems to have exceeded the peak of Martial Saint.” Qing Shui seemed to be in a tight position as half of his body had frozen over, stiff as a rock.

“Haha, it's already too late. I have a special item capable of stealing the creation of the heavens, allowing my strength to be raised by half a level. I'm at the mid-Martial Emperor Stage because of that.” The Demon Patriarch felt assured of his victory and began flaunting his treasure, smugly presenting it.

He even took it out. It was a beautiful rainbow-colored, chicken-egg sized object.

It was a rainbow stone, perhaps related to the five-colored stone that repaired the Heavens (A legend related to Sun Wukong and Nuwa in Chinese Mythology), which would explain its ability to ignore the Heavenly Dao's rules.

It had a very pretty exterior. Though it wouldn't be that useful elsewhere, it was extremely terrifying here as the gap between a peak Martial Saint and a Martial Emperor was simply impossible to bridge.

An immense pressure came from all angles as Qing Shui felt the cold half of his body on the brink of an actual implosion. His movements then dulled.

He couldn't go up against this pressure, as the gap between them was too big. He had a slight feeling of powerlessness seeing how he couldn't even escape....

His body was getting even number. He forced himself to calm down. He was getting warmer, and getting colder by the minute. However, he still shocked the Demon Patriarch with his bodily resilience. If his strength hadn't exceeded the Martial Saint Realm, he would be unable to accomplish this.

As he began to calm down, he traced the invading frigid Qi and scorching Qi, and began to adjust his own Origin Qi to tackle the frigid Qi, as it was the biggest threat to him.

It was extremely difficult at the start, but when he began to divert the scorching Qi from outside his body, his numbing body began to regain its functions, slowing beginning to contribute. By now, the Caves had already begun manifesting behind him.

Seven Caves started a stream of endless energy, replenishing Qing Shui's energy.

The two foreign forces clashed with themselves. Although this state continued for a while, before long, the two forces began to fully fuse and no longer mutually reject.

Hong!

Something exploded behind Qing Shui's back, as another Cave popped up.

Eight Caves!

He had directly broken through, perhaps due to the balancing of Yin and Yang. Qing Shui felt weird, as the object flowing through his body was an independent power that didn't mix in with the others, slowly accepting Qing Shui's control.

Feeling his strength increase, the surrounding restrictions began to loosen. He then heard a clear sound resonating within his body. He was stunned to see that at his Dantian, it was no longer a Dantian but rather a purple Cave with his Paragon Vessel sitting within, possessing Yin and Yang Qi in its body.

Qing Shui suddenly felt like his surroundings had changed drastically, as if there were no longer any restrictions.

The Demon Patriarch was also shell shocked, as this man could make a breakthrough under these circumstances, forming a new Cave and even allowing Yin and Yang to harmonize.

His killing move had been neutralized and Qing Shui quickly rammed the Nine Continents Mountain towards him.

Peng peng!

A series of explosions rang as Qing Shui used the Nine Palace Steps and Stellar Transposition to launch a relentless onslaught.

Qing Shui had no need to hold back anymore. He had tempered himself and made a breakthrough in the harmonizing of Yin and Yang and even opened a new Cave. Wealth was to be sought amidst danger, and the risk was proportional to the reward.

Pai!

The Demon Patriarch couldn't believe his eyes before he was thrown backward. As he spurted out blood uncontrollably with his severe injuries, Qing Shui quickly displayed the Dragon-capturing Hands to choke him, snapping his neck and forced him to fall unconscious.

Qing Shui was a peak Martial Saint while his opponent was a mid-level Martial Emperor. Qing Shui's Stellar Transposition would've immediately crippled his opponent otherwise. It was hard to suppress Qing Shui in battle, so the threat of Stellar Transposition was still very potent.

The rainbow stone was a good bounty, so he grabbed it and immediately left, settling this matter permanently.

The matters at the Primordial Tomb and this fruit forest were handled beautifully.

Eight caves, basically the pinnacle of human cultivators, as only pure-blooded desolate beasts could reach nine Caves, while the ten Caves level was simply a legend recorded in the annals of history, with no witnesses to its truth.

2271 - AST 2271 - Yin Yang Fusion, Eight Caves, Slaying the Demon Patriarch

AST 2272 - Nine Grade Grand Completion Heaven Shaking Drum

The Sky-Obstructing Crow didn't tell him how much he had to be tempered. He merely told him to return whenever he felt ready, so Qing Shui just continued.

This was a little abstract, but Qing Shui knew that there were definitely reasons for it. This tempering was mainly for himself, so he didn't summon his Demonic Beasts.

This battle had caused him to be truly exhausted. After leaving the forest far behind, he came across a massive, clear lake with countless willows along the lakeside. There were even other trees, such as the Japanese pagoda tree much like the ones in his previous life, though there was no comparison in terms of size.

Things similar in appearance between the two worlds would usually have massive size differences.

Qing Shui saw the fish swimming in shoals and schools with many wild, flying beasts and demonic beasts gathering at the lakeside. It was a massive lake, with the end not in sight, as if it were a small sea. Qing Shui didn't even set down a tent but directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui would always rest in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal so when he entered, he just went through the motions, refining his treasures.

Ding!

The crisp bell sound surprised Qing Shui. The Heaven Shaking Drum had reached the Ninth Grade Grand Completion. Previously when the Spirit Gathering Lamp had reached Nine Grade Grand Completion, Qing Shui was ecstatic, eagerly awaiting the follow-up from the Heaven Shaking Drum in a few days. Days had turned into months until half a year had passed.

Qing Shui gave up on his optimism as it was too tiring. He simply continued refining it, regardless of whether there would be a breakthrough.

Heaven Shaking Drum!

Ninth Grade Grand Completion Stage.

Permanently doubled the attacking power of the owner's demonic beasts, usable on demonic beasts of any level. Passive, zero consumption.

Qing Shui was elated. He immediately decided to take out the Rainbow Stone for some analysis.

Rainbow Stone!

A broken fragment of the Heaven-repairing Divine Stone, able to increase strength at designated areas where the Heavenly Dao rules suppress strength.

Can be used as a weapon crafting material and used to raise the grade of certain treasures. Exact effects were dependent on the quality and current grade of the treasure.

As Qing Shui took out the Rainbow Stone, he felt his strength dramatically increase, but decided to not rely on it for the sake of tempering himself. He would only take it out when absolutely necessary. This thing could even be used to increase the grade of certain treasures.

Qing Shui would consider this wasteful, as this item had its uses and could be considered a treasure in its own right. This world was chock-full of Heavenly Dao restrictions. This item could be held and used by anyone. It could even recognize its owner, and usable solely by its owner barring the owner's death or the disappearance of his mark, which would cause it to revert to an ownerless state.

The Demon Patriarch who had just been killed had been the owner of the stone, so it became an ownerless item once more.

Qing Shui didn't do it, as it would increase his strength even from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He decided to leave it alone because using it to increase a weapon's grade, like the Divine Soldier Soaring Blade, would be decadent and wasteful. This was an item surpassing the Divine Grade. It certainly had its own uses....

Leaving the Rainbow Stone for now, Qing Shui inspected his own strength. He had two golden Caves and recently just opened the Eighth Cave.

Qing Shui's attack force was 66 billion Daos. His defense had reached a total of 660 billion Daos.

With the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defence adding twenty percent more to his defense, it became 792 billion Daos.

Moreover, the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda also added 66 billion Daos of blocking strength. His defense was now practically 860 billion Daos.

This was the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal where he was unfettered. Now that there were no pressing matters, he could peacefully refine the Origin Essence Pill for the Diamond White Tiger King, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the Dragon Slaying Beast, the Dark Phoenix, the Dragon Spider, the Thunderous Beast, and the Black Ice Divine Worm.

With the power of the Heaven Shaking Drum, Qing Shui's demonic beasts had all received a massive boost in strength.

This Primordial Gold Grizzy's Origin Essence Pill, combined with countless medicines, had a frightening effect, allowing the Diamond White Tiger King's strength to leap to 210 billion Daos. The increase was more than a third. With the Heaven Shaking Drum in play, it shot up to 420 billion Daos.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's strength likewise rose to 90 billion Daos, having a greater increase with reference to its original strength compared to the Diamond White Tiger King, probably due to its Primordial Bloodline. With the Heaven Shaking Drum in play, its strength became 180 billion Daos.

Qing Shui was a little skeptical, as this tempering journey had been going too well.

The Dark Phoenix was originally stronger than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, yet it had been surpassed. It had reached 60 billion Daos in strength, doubling to 120 billion with the Spirit Gathering Lamp. Its powerful attack techniques allowed its strongest attack to which doubled it even further, reaching 240 billion Daos.

The Dragon Spider had exceeded Qing Shui's expectations. It was already pretty strong, and it had a major leap to 150 billion Daos. Under the influence of the Heaven Shaking Drum, its strength reached 300 billion Daos. However, it was still incomparable to the Diamond White Tiger King.

The Thunderous Beast had undergone many tribulations, and since the lightning in the sky had been gathering for a while, it took a tribulation Evasion Pill, growing to become an adult.

The Thunderous Beast's strength had reached 10 billion Daos, 20 billion with the Spirit Gathering Lamp, which still excited Qing Shui. He knew when to be satisfied, and as the Thunderous Beast had entered a growth spurt, its strength would only increase from here.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was unfathomable, but its speed had increased by half. Other than that, there didn't seem to be many changes. He couldn't see through this fella, but it didn't rely on pure strength to be effective anyway.

Qing Shui didn't forget about the Hell Nightmare Beast either. Having eaten the Origin Essence Pill born from the Primordial Gold Grizzly, it was basically a strong rock. Its cognitive abilities didn't approve however, as it seemingly peaked.

Qing Shui was satisfied, storing away the remaining Origin Essence Pills. Their effectiveness was truly astonishing, and the harvests of this tempering experience were truly far too bountiful.

A month had passed.

Qing Shui had remained by the lake for a month, though he would quickly return through the Nine Continents Steps if he had left the area. The Spiritual Qi here was exceedingly abundant, so he would carelessly practice boxing and meditating. He observed the lives of the fish as part of his life of serenity training, quietly experiencing a calm lifestyle. He still occasionally took off to battle with powerful demonic beasts.

Qing Shui had gradually felt a sense of satisfaction and fulfillment as the harmonization of Yin and Yang previously thought impossible prior to his bout with the Demon Patriarch, had been completed.

Bathing in the sunlight, Qing Shui sat at the lakeside. Watching the tiny fish swimming around, his heart became calm. He had constantly been on a knife's edge, and this was a rare opportunity for him to relax.

2272 - AST 2272 - Nine Grade Grand Completion Heaven Shaking Drum

AST 2273 - Two years later, Demon's Gate invading the Nine Domains

The sun was glaring with tens of thousands of strands of golden light falling onto the entire lake and the surrounding greenery. The air smelled like fresh grass. A light breeze blew by. Though it was slightly cold, everything here was as usual.

Myriad things will recover. The recovery of life would be strongest at this time.

Qing Shui sat down on the grass, leisurely looking at the clouds up in the sky. A few deer were making merry a distance away and ants were slowly crawling up next to him. An eagle was soaring high in the sky while Qing Shui, bathed in the glowing rays of the sun, seemed to let off his own glow.

Golden Brilliance Dao!

Qing Shui felt the limitless power of the sun's rays, bringing forth endless vitality. The beings on this earth had their own circles and relations, seemingly linked and yet unrelated, constantly breeding and growing, constantly passing onto each new generation.

This was a Heavenly Dao rule, the Golden Brilliance Dao.

Qing Shui had stayed here for quite some time, killing beasts, observing the birth of plants, demonic beasts, wild beasts, and flying beasts. He also spectated battles and the peace after the battles, the continuation of life, from withering to thriving, returning to withering...

There would be disappearances. There would also be unbelievably low troughs, which would be followed by brilliant, incandescent peaks. Qing Shui most frequently observed the ants and learned the most from these ants.

Two years had passed in a flash.

Qing Shui had been here for two years and he had reached the Ninth Cave Realm a year and a half ago. He had been constantly observing the Heavenly Dao, comprehending it as he tempered his body and underwent battles. The Tenth Cave never budged, but he didn't despair either.

The Tenth Cave Realm was a fabled realm. Even pure blooded Desolate beasts undergoing weird phenomena to reach for it would fail miserably. One might even turn into ashes if they were careless.

Hence, the most exceptional humans would only open eight or nine caves and then enter the next realm, while pure blooded Desolate beasts would almost all open nine, with some with weaker talent opening eight, and then charging right into the next realm.

Eight Caves was the sign of a monarch of an area, while a single Nine Caves expert would appear in a million mile radius. Counting premature death and other situations, it would be 1 in a hundred million living beings.

The Caves Realm was preceded by the Divine Connection Realm, hence it was difficult to enter to begin with.

Peng!

Another one of the Caves behind Qing Shui's back was turning golden. He smiled, seeing that he had finally grasped a strange rule. Qing Shui had nine Caves and five of them were already golden.

The next one was successfully refined into gold.

Qing Shui understood that the Ten Caves Realm was something that could be met but never sought after. It seemed high time for him to return. Qing Shui had also returned a few times before since it didn't take more than a few days. Anyway, with the Sky-Obstructing Crow present, he could be at ease.

Qing Shui's Cave turning golden allowed his strength to improve by leaps and bounds, but most crucially, the Caves were part of the Heavenly Dao Realm. Therefore, this was an improvement in his Heavenly Dao Realm.

He used the Nine Continents Steps to leave.

Qing Shui wanted to wait for all nine caves to turn golden before returning.

However, this sort of thing required some level of luck. Fortunately, this wasn't exceptionally difficult to accomplish. It merely required time. It could even stagnate, with decades passing before a Cave turned golden. With his current attainments, Qing Shui didn't have anything to complain about.

On the fourth day of his journey, he arrived at the Divine Palace. This place was still the same after half a year....

The Sky-Obstructing Crow took one look at Qing Shui and said: “Not bad.”

“Senior, I have some medicine here. Please see if you can use it.” Qing Shui took out the super Origin Essence Pill.

“What a strong Origin Essence.” The Sky-Obstructing Crow was astonished.

“This is the skull of a Primordial Gold Grizzly. Perhaps it can be of use to you.” Qing Shui passed the skull of the Primordial Gold Grizzly to the Sky-Obstructing Crow.

Qing Shui had been constantly meditating on its skull and had no more use of it. As the Divine Protector of the Divine Palace, the stronger the Sky-Obstructing Crow was, the better it was.

It was very shocked when it examined the Primordial Golden Grizzly's skull. It paused for a long while before saying: “You're letting me meditate on such good stuff?”

“This isn't much. Senior's strength is linked with Divine Palace's prosperity.” Qing Shui stated matter-of-factly.

This made it sigh in its heart. The new Palace Lord not only possessed exceptional talent, but also had a great heart. He had a charismatic way of doing things that would ensure his future success.

“Senior, there are many people who want this thing. Even someone from the Nine Continents' Martial Gate died for this. Let us sneakily meditate upon it, for the sake of a future where we can fearlessly stand our ground.” Qing Shui spoke after some thought.

“I understand. We are never to leak the existence of this thing, no matter how strong you've become. Even if you learn it, people can't just steal you away, but they can think of all sorts of dastardly plots to try and steal an item, even through murder,” the Sky-Obstructing Crow said with gravity.

Qing Shui would naturally understand this. He solemnly nodded his head.

The Sky-Obstructing Crow used the super Origin Essence Pill, its strength had increased by half, and even its bloodline had increased by fifteen percent. Its body had some degree of Primordial Blood but it still couldn't be considered a pure-blooded Sky-Obstructing Crow. Even with that said, It was still definitely stronger than other Sky-Obstructing Crows.

Meditating on the Primordial Gold Grizzly's skull, it was a massive chance for it. It was extremely grateful to Qing Shui. This sort of thing was irresistible to him. It must've been the luck carrying over from previous lives which gave him such a golden opportunity.

Qing Shui had returned to the courtyard with Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang both waiting there. They were elated to see him. He took no time and ran up to hug each of them. Perhaps he gained bravado or perhaps it was because he didn't see them for a while. Either way, the two women were even happier and slightly embarrassed.

“I've been thinking about you two all this time. Did you miss me?” Qing Shui pulled the two along, one with each hand as he happily spoke.

The two women didn't respond, which was just as Qing Shui expected. This was basically him touring around his own courtyard.

“Have there been any incidents lately?” Qing Shui hadn't returned for a while, so he asked.

“Nothing much, but the Demon's Gate is getting stronger. Your woman has already entered the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.” Beihuang Fan said.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose, recalling his first meeting with Tantai Lingyan. He couldn't believe that she had already reached that area and brought the Demon's Gate to battle with some of the great powers of the Nine Continents.

Qing Shui was not surprised by the pace of her progress, mainly due to her Demon Saint Blood. If her strength didn't improve dramatically then it would be surprising.

Qing Shui's current strength was exceedingly powerful, but whether he could match up to her was still unknown. He shouldn't be far off. He was currently holding off and waiting, but he felt like it would be soon until he had to pick a side amongst the great powers of the Nine Continents. A sense of heroism was welling up in him.

“Qing Shui, the Divine Palace's improvements have also been pretty good. Many strong existences have come by to visit, wanting to see if our Divine Palace has any hope,” Shen Huang said.

“Wanting to visit me, that would be good, when is it happening?” Qing Shui didn't feel that it was unnatural to join up with a few stronger Divine Palaces, as they weren't the only ones.

2273 - AST 2273 - Two years later, Demon's Gate invading the Nine Domains

AST 2274 - Golden Winged Roc Battle God Hao Tian, Who's More Handsome?

One on each side, the two women carried with them an immortal grace. He still felt that the situation before him was truly unreal. His two hands were holding onto petite, jade-like hands. This situation felt ethereal every time.

These two women were on the level of the Portraits of Beauty, with slightly cold personalities. It was truly shocking that they would willingly be dragged along by someone.

Qing Shui was shocked, but equally so were the women. They could disregard Qing Shui's other women, as they understood that the man they signed up for couldn't be owned by any one woman.

They wouldn't restrict him, but with another girl around them, they were too intimate. Both of them felt that the situation was slightly unbelievable.

The crux of the issue was that the two were good friends that had been living together for such a long time. They were practically sisters, with no forbidden topics between them.

They had discussed Qing Shui's matters, and even some of the female matters, always joking with each other even without Qing Shui present. If he were around, it would've been even worse.

“They have ten people, all of them led by the Golden Winged Roc Battle God who trains in the Golden Winged Roc's techniques. This fella is really just interested in Fan'er. You had better not lose, or else Fan'er would just get stolen away,” Shen Huang said.

Qing Shui was stunned. Beihuang Fan was quick to follow up, “Qing Shui, if another man was going after me, do you think he wouldn't go after big sis?”

“I thought we got a new helper, but it's actually a bunch of fellas trying to steal my women. I'll give them a good beating,” Qing Shui said fiercely.

“He didn't go overboard, but his strength is nothing to scoff at either. No one at our Divine Palace can match up to him,” Beihuang Fan said.

“Is he handsome?” Qing Shui asked.

Beihuang Fan was confounded. She replied, “He can be considered handsome, I guess...”

“More handsome than I am?” Qing Shui asked again.

“Truthfully speaking, more handsome than you are, yes.”

Qing Shui then turned to Shen Huang.

Shen Huang nodded and said, “More handsome than you!”

Qing Shui cackled and said, “What a gigolo. This kind of man is really unreliable. A pillow with an embroidered case, totally unreliable and useless. Men cannot count on their faces to eat. Being handsome is useless. Men need to be strong and charismatic, like a golden spear, unyielding....”

“Stop. Hold on. I still think that you're more pleasing to the eye,” Beihuang Fan frantically replied.

Qing Shui turned to Shen Huang again.

Shen Huang nodded.

“Let's go and see those guys. I want you to see how charismatic and strong I am, how infallible I can be.” Qing Shui dragged the two ladies out.

......

Hao Tian was waiting at another courtyard in the Divine Palace, looking at the fish in the pond. He had stayed here for half a year now and had never seen the Palace Lord. The rest were not his match so the only reason to stay was, naturally, the two ladies.

They were the most beautiful ladies he had ever met, as beautiful as celestial fairies, pure and holy. This was the kind of women he liked the most, especially since there were two of them and they weren't truly women yet. He was most agitated by this fact.

Those who could protect their bodies until now were naturally not as receptive to men, or else they would've lost it already. So he patiently waited, hoping to gradually make a move on them.

He had thought of many plans, but none of them had worked so far. The two were far too cold and introverted. Hao Tian would ramble on and feel like a clown talking to himself. The other party just didn't seem interested in him, and he didn't know where to start....

“Still thinking of those two guardians?”

Another youthful, handsome man walked over. He still wasn't comparable to Hao Tian though. Hao Tian had a sharp yet handsome look, his deep eyes and great strength giving him confidence. With each action he took and each word he spoke, he exuded boundless charm.

This man was strong, easily able to charm and make others submit. He was a natural leader, making others feels like they wanted to follow him.

“Zi Ye, where do you think I'm detestable? Why do those two seem totally uninterested in me?” Hao Tian looked at this young man and asked, confused.

“Haha, Brother Tian, didn't you once state that there isn't a woman you can't handle, whether old or young?” Zi Ye jokingly said.

“Who says I can't handle them? The difficulty is a little high, you see,” Hao Tian said again, frustrated.

“Brother Tian, I don't think it's a flaw of yours, but you're too exceptional in every area, making people think that you're not very real. Think about those two guardians, saintess-like characters. Which of the men chasing after them isn't a handsome dandy and has a graceful bearing? Do you think they'd care for your words?” Zi Ye smiled.

“En, you make a lot of sense.” Hao Tian gazed strangely at Zi Ye.

Zi Ye saw this and was slightly creeped out, urgently stating, “I'm a man!”

“Scram kiddo. You've probably got it right. Then what do you suggest I do to pique their interest?” Hao Tian asked.

“When ordinary strategies don't work, you have to use uncommon means,” Zi Ye spoke with the air of a love sage.

“If you keep beating around the bush, I'll give you a bashing,” Hao Tian looked at Zi Ye's flamboyant behavior and wanted to punch him.

“Make yourself less exceptional. You need to know that performing too well, such as dressing well, acting elegantly, seriously and chivalrously would give people an impression that you're just faking it. They'd think that you're good to look at, but you're just one of the many. You need to express your true self,” Zi Ye said with a hint of profundity in his speech.

Hao Tian seemed to realize that these observations were quite astute, so he asked out of curiosity, “Have you done an experiment on this?”

“No,” Zi Ye stated decisively.

“Then how do you know all this?” Hao Tian asked again.

“I guessed. What do you think? I'm quite accurate, right?” Zi Ye joyfully replied.

Hao Tian sent him flying with a kick.

Still, Hao Tian realized that Zi Ye made a lot of sense. Suddenly, a sound rang out.

“If you came to my Divine Palace just for the two of them, I'll beat you up and throw you out.” Qing Shui walked in with the two women.

He wasn't angry, as gentlemen would always seek out maidens. This Hao Tian didn't go overboard and didn't rely on force to do anything, so Qing Shui didn't have a bad opinion about them.

“You are the Palace Lord?” Hao Tian said, shell shocked as he saw the two women.

Qing Shui beamed as he nodded his head: “I've just returned today. I heard that you wanted to meet me, so I'm here now. How is it? Aren't I more handsome than you?”

Hao Tian was stunned that the Palace Lord would be this young and that he would speak so casually. He couldn't adjust. No matter how young he was, those that sat on the Palace Lord's seat needed to act with a sense of seniority, even if it was fake. He didn't expect this youth before him to be so casual. More importantly, he couldn't accept that this guy declared himself more handsome. Even if he were the Palace Lord, there needed to be some truth to his words.

“I'll have to say with full honesty and sincerity that you aren't as handsome as I am,” Hao Tian returned to his senses and angrily said.

2274 - AST 2274 - Golden Winged Roc Battle God Hao Tian, Who's More Handsome?

AST 2275 - Primordial Gold Grizzly Versus Golden Winged Roc, One Single Move

“I'll have to say with full honesty and sincerity that you aren't as handsome as I am,” Hao Tian returned to his senses and angrily said.

“What, a little gigolo like you dares to say you're more handsome than me?” Qing Shui also got mad.

“What, me? I'm a gigolo now?” Hao Tian's eyes were as wide as saucers.

“Men need to be a little harder than that,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Nope. I need to fight you. You can insult me, but you cannot insult my body.” Hao Tian was getting more and more heated.

Qing Shui didn't expect this graceful, handsome-looking man to have such an aspect to him, and he couldn't tell if this fella was acting. His skills were pretty good if he were.

Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang were both speechless, seeing these two fellas running high on adrenaline.

“Right, we need to fight,” Qing Shui directly stated.

“Since you are the Palace Lord, if you lose, you can't stop me from pursuing them,” Hao Tian said.

“Usually, who you pursue is none of my business and I wouldn't stop you. However, you're going after my women. Why do you think I'm just gonna let you do as you please?” Qing Shui said mockingly.

“What, they're BOTH your women? How is this even possible?” Hao Tian exclaimed in surprise.

He was really anxious. They were the type of lady that he liked the most. The purest, flawless women he would sacrifice everything to have as a wife. Now someone was claiming that both of them were his women. How could he accept this? Both of them were still virgins to boot.

“Why is it impossible? No matter what happens, you can't harbor any designs, or else I'll peel your hide.

Hao Tian wouldn't just give up this easily. He was the Golden Winged Roc Battle God, a leader amongst the Battle Gods! He wasn't a lustful person, but he did have some women, or else the flames of desire would've charred him to death. He didn't have many though, having never met one who would make him fall head over heels for.

He had finally met them, or else he wouldn't have stared at the Divine Palace. Not to mention that they were pure. Even if Qing Shui had some relations with them, he would try his best to vie for them. This kind of supreme beauty, causing his heart to flutter uncontrollably, could not be passed up on.

“I know you guys haven't gotten married. I don't know how you guys are, but I like them, so I'll compete with you.” Hao Tian said very solemnly.

Qing Shui was truly enraged. He had already made it clear that they were his women and the other party still wanted to compete. He stepped forward and said, “Let's not discuss this any further. We'll fight first. Watch as I turn you into a pig head.”

“Even if I win, I won't be the Palace Lord. I'll still stay here and I'll chase after them. I really do love them,” Hao Tian said stubbornly

“You can talk about that after you win. If you lose, you won't just take a beating, but a really nasty one.” Qing Shui immediately sent a fist straight at Hao Tian.

Back Connecting Fist!

Qing Shui's Back Connecting Fist was not some run-of-the-mill technique. He had practiced the Yu Emperor Fist, which wasn't an offensive skill, but boosted all other Fist arts.

His strength coursed through his back, a stream of golden power coursing through his body, extending to his arm as his fist shot out like a bullet.

Hao Tian became a blur as he sent a fist flying straight at Qing Shui with many powerful maelstroms around it, carrying the power to shatter the skies as he punched Qing Shui.

Qing Shui didn't retreat, meeting him head-on. He had been forced back as a result but was totally unharmed due to his overwhelming defense.

Gouging Strike, Cloudhands!

Pai!

Qing Shui was still using fist arts, complemented by his Nine Caves Realm. Their battle was relatively even. Hao Tian's Caves weren't as powerful as Qing Shui's.

Hao Tian was directly sent flying backward when Qing Shui used the Windwhisk Willow unleashed a powerful hook to Hao Tian's nose....

Even strong cultivators were extremely sensitive here. He started bleeding from his nose, tears welled in his eyes and his ears rang.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Directly clashing, Hao Tian was able to receive it this time, but he was once again stunned. Qing Shui then used an appropriate amount of strength to hit him at his Taiyang Meridian.

This sent him flying once again, his thoughts and eyesight were completely jumbled up as if he were having a headache. Qing Shui held back, but it was still a very painful experience.

Qing Shui had been using his fleshly body to fight for the past two years, so the control of his body was skillful. Though his attacks themselves weren't especially damaging, his strong defense allowed him to stand his ground without being sent backward.

Qing Shui could hence display his strength fully, and his attacks carried a degree of defense bypassing, able to hit a cow through a mountain.

Adding on to the Windwhisk Willow's effect, he was able to stun Hao Tian until he couldn't fight back.

Peng!

Hao Tian had finally grasped an opening, leaping up into the skies as a massive pair of golden wings unfurled behind him. However, his handsome face had become like a pig's head and his nose was still bleeding.

There were many spectators here. Hao Tian had beaten down many of the Battle Gods here, to see Qing Shui get revenge was very satisfactory.

Hao Tian's entire aura turned golden as his two fists were clenched tightly. He said, “How could you go for the face? I'll hit your face too then.”

His massive wings flapped and the sky turned dark. Hao Tian's body soared like a streak of lightning charging toward Qing Shui; his fist was like a lightning bolt ready to smash Qing Shui.

“Not bad!” Qing Shui's eyes lit up.

Suppress him for me!

The Nine Continents Mountain appeared above Qing Shui and it charged toward the giant golden hand, sending it to the ground.

Hong!

A massive light enshrouded the entire area. A group of demonic beasts that were just passing by was grounded into dust.

Hao Tian's eyebrows locked, as a Cave came out. A massive Roc within it, golden yellow with an aura of tyranny and hegemony unfurled its wings and flew out, blotting the sky.

Qing Shui saw this and thought, comparing Caves, let's see whose is better!

A golden Cave was opened up behind him, much larger than the one behind Hao Tian. Soon, a massive Primordial Gold Grizzly appeared, soaring straight up to the sky, not at all inferior to the Golden Winged Roc.

The Golden Winged Roc let out a massive screech while the Primordial Gold Grizzly let out an earth-shaking roar.

Screech!

The Golden Winged Roc's wings flapped as it left behind a shadow in its wake, its sharp claws aimed straight at the Primordial Gold Grizzly, looking to tear it apart.

The Primordial Gold Grizzly let out a cluster of grey qi with its massive claws fluidly moving to intercept

Peng!

The golden light intensified, even making the Sun lose its brilliance. A sharp cry was heard and the Golden Winged Roc had disappeared, returning to Hao Tian's Cave. He could only bring it out tomorrow.

The gap was too large. The golden Cave and the base strength of the Primordial Gold Grizzly, all this contributed to a comprehensive strength gap, which doomed the fate of the Golden Winged Roc.

2275 - AST 2275 - Primordial Gold Grizzly Versus Golden Winged Roc, One Single Move

AST 2276 - Heading to the Sea King's Palace, Qing She

A single move! The Primordial Gold Grizzly only used a single move to dissipate the Golden Winged Roc. This made Hao Tian's face turn as pale as sheet; he finally understood the gap between them.

Qing Shui simply waited, and only after some time did Hao Tian speak, “I admit defeat!”

He had completely lost without any room for doubt, but saying these words were still agonizing to him as Qing Shui seemed to be about the same age as him. He had always believed himself to be the pinnacle amongst the younger generations. A genius with no worthy opponents, yet he had been easily beaten down now.

Hao Tian's swollen face looked as downcast as it could be without any hint of the charm that he had before.

“I already said that I'm more handsome. Oh, don't believe me. Please ask your friends. See if they think I'm handsome,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Anyone, who was beaten up until the face looked like a pig head and swollen all over, would look ugly, no matter how handsome they had been. So, Qing Shui was naturally the better-looking one at the moment.

Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang were truly speechless as they stared at Qing Shui. They were still happy in their hearts; this man had become even stronger, capable of carrying the Divine Palace with him. They loved the position they were in, as the protectors appointed by him.

“Why, do you have anything to say?” Qing Shui smiled at Hao Tian.

“No, just... would I be considered a part of the Divine Palace in the future?” Hao Tian looked at Qing Shui.

“This would depend on you. If you're sincere, you are naturally part of our Divine Palace. But if you don't want to join, we will not force you. Joining the Divine Palace is like being part of a family, and you can't harbor any negative thoughts on them. Though you won't succeed anyway, I just don't like it,” Qing Shui said lightheartedly.

“Then I'll join the Divine Palace. I know how to act properly.” Hao Tian was still downtrodden.

“Keke, good. We'll hold a little ceremony for you tomorrow,” Qing Shui happily said.

Injecting some fresh blood into the Divine Palace would allow it to grow, especially since they were pretty strong. Hao Tian himself, though he lost miserably to Qing Shui, he was still a peak expert. It was unfortunate for him that Qing Shui was indeed stronger.

Qing Shui wasn't worried about Hao Tian chasing after the two ladies so long as he didn't use any underhanded methods. Anyway, the two girls had many treasures such as the Star God Pendant and the Sacred Jade Divine Stone with them, capable of helping them escape even if he were to try something.

Qing Shui also believed that Hao Tian wasn't that sort of cheap fella; he trusted in his judgement, so he allowed him to stay.

Two days later, Qing Shui headed for the Southern Sea's Sea King Palace.

With the Guardian Vine, the Sea King Palace's strength was increasing gradually each day. They were already a titan in the Southern Sea with many wandering experts joining their ranks.

There would be a ceremony for joining the Sea King Palace, including: chanting vows, acquiring the Sea King Palace's brand, and obtaining the Guardian Vine's approval. Only with a strong guardian, could one thrive in this environment.

Once he entered the vicinity, Qing Shui could sense the Guardian Vine's raging vitality, seemingly improved from two years ago where it began a phase of rapid growth.

A doll-like, handsome child was playing around. He was wearing a black shirt with loose pitch black hair left unchecked; they were growing to his neck. His interest and suspicions were piqued with Qing Shui's appearance.

Qing She!

Qing Shui immediately knew that this fella was his and Qing Hanye's child. Qing Hanye just happened to walk out, spotting Qing Shui as she ecstatically shouted, “Qing Shui!”

Her movements were still filled with grace. Her beautiful beady eyes, seemingly entranced in a layer of mist, looked at Qing Shui, and he felt so comfortable at this moment as if he was in a fleeting dream.

She pulled Qing She in and came over....

Qing Shui directly hugged Qing Hanye and Qing She. “Ye'er!”

“When did you return? It's been so long since I last saw you.” Qing Hanye was still very joyful.

“You miss me that much?” Qing Shui smiled and kissed her forehead before kissing the little fella's face.

The little fella was staring at Qing Shui without any hint of rejection, only a slight sense of distance.

“She'er, he is your daddy. The person you love the most.” Qing Hanye smiled as she explained to the little boy.

Qing She was still rather young when he left two years ago. That was why today Qing Shui was almost unable to recognize him.

“Daddy!” Qing She's smiled as he spoke.

“En, good boy, your talent is naturally exceptional.” Qing Shui cheerfully said. He had already gotten a rough feel of Qing She's natural talents. The gestation of a child born from Nine Yang and Nine Yin was truly amazing. This kind of talent was the one Qing Shui had never seen before.

Qing Shui had seen countless talents and geniuses, but none as outstanding as Qing She.

He felt that giving him the name She for amnesty and forgiveness was truly a good call. He was destined for great strength, but it was a hope that he would grow up with a compassionate heart, or else he would be numbed by his strength and become a soulless demon.

“What should he learn in the future?” Qing Hanye thought of Qing She's circumstances and asked.

“We don't have to teach. He naturally has our legacies, and they'll be awakened with age. Until then, he can cultivate by himself. You just need to teach him how to read and how to act properly,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“If that's the case, then that's good. I was worried about finding him a good master.” Qing Hanye said merrily.

“The master points the way, and the individual goes down the road. The most important aspect is still one's self, and you are his first master. Once he grows up a little, our foundations would be more solid and his ascension would be unstoppable.” Qing Shui was completely assured in regard of Qing She's cultivation.

Qing Hanye also relaxed after hearing that. Looking at Qing She, there were many similarities that could be found between Qing Shui in his youth and him. Their elegance, stubbornness, and flexibility melded together.

Qing Shui quickly met up with Yiye Jiange and Qing Xiu.

A pair of eyes which appeared as radiant as the moon, giving her a transcendent feel and aura. Her hair was long, held back only by that ivory-like white jade hairpin.

She had an indescribable otherworldliness. Just like a saintess that had escaped the mortal dust, her long body covered by her feathery coat, revealing those smooth curves.

She had the most ideal body curves, with a little more being too long, and a little less being too short. Those perfectly accentuated curves made her feel more elegant than any other girls. They even seemed snobbish and vulgar in comparison! Her fullness and roundness were just right, full and mature but not fat.

She was like an immortal goddess descending upon the mortal world, giving people a sense that she had lived in seclusion forever.

Qing Xiu was already a youth now, but his feminine looks made him look like a girl. He happily called out, “Father!”

Qing Shui gave him a strong hug. Having not seen him for two years, he had grown a lot taller. The rest of Qing Shui's women like Luo Qingcheng, Muyun Qingge, and Di Chen were all present. This was basically another Qing Clan manor.

With the Guardian Vine, The Sea King's Palace was very secure. There were so many of Qing Shui's women here, and they had all parted ways with their sects after finding suitable successors.

This place was very near the Divine Palace, so it was extremely convenient for Qing Shui to visit. He was tempted to move the whole Qing Clan here, but it was still an underwater world, the Southern Sea. He just felt like it wasn't comparable to being on land, so he held off on the idea.

2276 - AST 2276 - Heading to the Sea King's Palace, Qing She

AST 2277 - The Guardian Vine's Gift, Peace and Quiet

Qing Nuo and Qing Xian were also here, and Qing Shui wrapped them in his embrace. Qing Shui always felt like he had treated these two girls poorly. They were of the same age as Qing Xiu, yet he had rarely been with them. He felt like he was an unqualified father.

“Daddy!” Qing Nuo pulled on Qing Shui's hand, slightly reluctant to part with it.

This daughter was more familiar with him. So, it was Di Chen's daughter Qing Xian that he practically didn't see often. She was slightly younger but had already begun taking after Di Chen, maintaining her aloof, untainted personality as her clear, apathetic eyes made people feel distant.

Qing Shui rubbed Qing Nuo's head, as he pulled her forward and squatted before the both of them.

His other hand held onto Qing Xian as he smiled, “What's with our little princess? Who was it that didn't use his eyes and offended Xian'er... tell Daddy, I'll go vent for you.”

“None of that sort. Just that your sudden arrival... it makes me slightly uncomfortable.” Qing Xian said lightly.

She did not smile or laugh, only said her words lightly which carried her anger. Nonetheless, Qing Shui was still happy; he already knew that he wasn't a qualified father. It was understandable that this child didn't even want to call him daddy.

“Little lass, don't you always clamor for daddy? Yet, now that he's here, you don't want to call him.” Di Chen also squatted down, pulling on Qing Xian's other hand as she smiled, a hint of worry could be seen in her gaze. She was young, but she was always aloof and independent.

“I just can't say it, mother.” Qing Xian curled her lips.

“Chen'er, it's fine. We'll take things slowly. Let's go! Whatever you guys want to eat, I'll personally prepare it for you.” Qing Shui carried each of them in one arm as he walked.

“Big sis, don't be too worried. Xian'er takes after you, and Qing Shui is a good father. She'll get used to it pretty quickly, relax!” Di Qing lightly said.

“I know!” Di Chen smiled. She knew that Qing Shui would always spoil and pamper the girls while being super strict on the little boys.

Qing Shui felt like he was still rather fair. He had never scolded the children, and they were indeed worthy of being his children, not needing others to worry about them. He wasn't at home most of the time anyway, so he wouldn't go and lecture them just like Qing Ming of the past.

Qing Ming had a weird personality and loved to rebel. He was the hardest to handle as tough love and goading wouldn't work, and violence would make things even worse. Mingyue Gelou would frequently hit him, but he feared nothing, just laughing it off, making even the raging Mingyue Gelou unable to react. So even hitting him was pointless.

Qing Shui didn't scold or hit him either, letting him live freely so long as he pleased. He would teach him the things he already liked, making Qing Shui the hero in his heart. Every child's hero would always be their father, capable of everything.

And Qing Shui was indeed capable of everything.

Qing Yu too...

Qing Shui would feel especially blissful thinking of these matters, but time passed quickly as Qing Ming and Qing Yu were growing up, almost ready to spread their wings and fly off.

As he was busy working in the kitchen, Yiye Jiange came over to give him a hand.

“Xian'er has a little bit of a loner personality, you need to slowly teach her,” Yiye Jiange spoke softly.

“En, I will.” Qing Shui smiled as he quickly prepared the food, even making many snacks. They usually didn't eat these, so having them once in a while was actually preferable to proper meals, not to mention the effort Qing Shui put forth.

A decadent feast was served up with many small sides and snacks together. There were vegetable snacks, meat snacks, stuff like hotpot and hot dogs, naturally at a much higher level despite the similar appearance.

The kids ate happily, including Xian'er. The allure of food was truly the greatest, especially since she was still a kid, so he specially made special snacks for her....

“Daddy, you're really biased!” Qing Nuo protested.

“I also feel this way,” Qing Xiu smiled as he replied.

The rest simply watched the kids speak, finding their conversations very interesting.

After dinner, Qing Shui handed out many gifts, especially to the small kids, giving them a Constitution Nurturing session, teaching them the Yu Emperor Fist, and helping to cleanse their impurities.

With nothing to do in the afternoon, Qing Shui went to the back to look at the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine

The Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine didn't seem to undergo any major changes, but the bloody red mist surrounding its body seemed to float around in some sort of rhythm. Others would not even realize that this was an extremely powerful Guardian Vine.

“Your improvement is truly astonishingly fast!”

The Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine actually spoke first, much to Qing Shui's surprise.

“Is my current strength sufficient to enter the Nine Continents' Nine Domains?” Qing Shui asked after some careful deliberation.

“You can enter four of them, but it's better for you to avoid the rest,” The Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine said after some delay.

“Okay, then I'll continue waiting!”

......

Qing Shui had nothing to do, so he just moved back into the Sea King's Palace, enjoying the pinnacle of life at night with the most beautiful women, and enjoying the thrill of parenting in the day.

Xian'er became especially attached to Qing Shui, as there would be good food, fun games, and she could even learn powerful battle skills, drawing, and music. This father was simply omnipotent; a few days caused the little lass to basically stick to Qing Shui. She was brimming with joy.

She was the youngest so it seemed like an obvious result and Di Chen was also happy to see this development. But she felt that he was spoiling her too much, as whatever she asked for, Qing Shui would give it to her, within the realm of reason of course. Qing Shui wasn't strong enough to pluck the moon to give to her if she asked for it.

Staying for two months, he decided to return to the Divine Palace and said farewell to the Guardian Vine.

“Wait, this is a little gift for you!” The Guardian Vine's blood red vines entangled Qing Shui's arm, as dozens of red liquid drops fell into Qing Shui's arm, dissolving into his body. Qing Shui suddenly felt the power in him flow through his body like a raging torrent, madly running around.

His Caves appeared and two of them quickly turned gold....

“I saw that you were already on the verge but didn't expect that you would leave before breaking through. That's a wasted opportunity.”

Qing Shui expressed his thanks as his seven golden and two ordinary caves boosted his strength even further. He even wanted to step into the realm of Ten Caves, but it seemed nigh-impossible. He planned on waiting until each of his Caves turned golden before considering his next move.

Qing Shui was really eager to open the Tenth Cave, the aspiration of all cultivators. The key is that not just any cultivator could open it. Qing Shui however, decided to try since he already had seven golden Caves. He was already an existence as rare as phoenix feathers or Qilin scale in the Nine Continents.

Bidding farewell to the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine, he returned to the Divine Palace where it was the same as before. The Northern Emperor Domain Divine Palace and Taiyi Immortal Palace were far above the rest, and the Northern King Domain's ruler was the Demon Gate whose main battle force was probably entering the Nine Continents' Nine Domains.

2277 - AST 2277 - The Guardian Vine's Gift, Peace and Quiet

AST 2278 - 27th Grade Divine Weapon, heading to the Nine Continents' Nine Domains

Qing Shui knew that he wouldn't stop at the Northern Emperor Domain for long, eventually he would head to the Nine Continent's Nine Domains.

The Nine Domains represented the pinnacle of the Nine Continents, whereby the quality was the highest, in terms of food, art, doctors, all sorts of aspects were all covered in the Nine Domains.

The Nine Domains represented the pinnacle of the Nine Continents' society; this was a cultivator's world, built on the basis of martial dao, so any of the fields would eventually lead back to the martial dao. Hence, it wasn't one of the key fields in the Nine Domains, but rather a precondition for any that wanted to thrive.

This was the gap, like how only government officials could access certain facilities in his previous world.

In this world, it was the martial dao. Only with the martial dao could prosperity and growth be guaranteed.

Tantai Lingyan had already brought her people to the Nine Domains, perhaps the last time he had encountered her she was on the way there. Qing Shui tilted his head; he didn't have a reason to enter the Nine Continents' Nine Domains.

For Tantai Lingyan's sake?

Qing Shui had already learned to let go most of his mortal obsessions, and he could put down most things, but if there was still a knot in his heart, it would be the situation with Tantai Lingyan.

She had already gotten her own revenge, so the matters from yesteryear had already reached its conclusion. Qing Shui's worries were already dispelled as the martial dao was boundless. He personally wasn't bent on reaching the top.

Hence, Qing Shui had always been reconsidering. The Demon Gate and Divine Palace were destined to have a final clash, and control over the Demon Gate would most likely fall to Tantai Lingyan. However, could he have all of the Divine Palaces in the Nine Continents heed his call?

Even if he could, facing her was truly a weird experience. Just thinking about it was strange as nobody could ever have guessed such an ending.

A few days later, Qing Shui happily looked at the gains he made when the Hundred Treasure Chest's grade rose in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Hundred Treasure Chest sixth level opening.

The fifth level was opened two years ago and had only a few but very useful rewards.

Three hundred Aptitude pills, three hundred Potential Pills, three hundred Growth Pills, eight hundred Divine Square Cauldrons, eight hundred Divine Weapon Crystals, Eighty Cultivation Pills, sixth grade Attacking, Defensive, Movement, Recovery, Endurance, Power, Tenacity and Evasion Talisman Stones, increasing the base stats of Divine Weapons by eight percent. Three Heavenly Limit Soulstones, able to absorb soul and spiritual energy.

Qing had received two hundred and forty Aptitude pills when opening the fourth level. Now it was at three hundred. The gap between the different tiers of rewards was getting smaller which was not really relevant to Qing Shui since these kinds of pills were about the same and Qing Shui just didn't care for them.

The Divine Square Cauldrons and Divine Weapon Crystals had increased quite substantially, increasing by two hundred pieces.

It was slightly insufficient as just the Flying Sword would require two hundred Divine Weapon Crystals and Divine Square Cauldrons for each upgrade. Thus, the Flying Sword was upgraded four times with the opening of the fifth layer. Qing Shui was now focusing on the Sixth layer.

Three hundred Aptitude Pills, three hundred Potential Pills, three hundred Growth Pills, eight hundred Divine Square Furnaces, eight hundred Divine Weapon Crystals, Eighty Cultivation Pills, Seventh Grade Talisman Stones of the Attacking, Defensive, Movement, Recovery, Endurance, Power, Tenacity and Evasion categories. Increase the base states of Divine Weapons by nine percent. Three Heavenly Limit Soulstones, able to absorb both soul energy and spiritual energy.

This was the Hundred Treasure Chest's sixth level rewards. Other than the increased Talisman Stone grades, the rewards were identical to that of the fifth level's.

Qing Shui directly ranked up his Divine Weapon. He had used the Fifth Grade Hundred Treasure Chest's loot to raise the grade of the Flying Sword to the 23rd Grade. Luckily, each upgrade still required two hundred Divine Square Cauldrons and two hundred Divine Weapon Crystals....

The divine weapon, Flying Sword was already a terrifying weapon.

Big Dipper Sword, Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

27th Grade!

Allows the damage taken by the user and his allies to be reduced by 10% throughout the battle.

Increase self-recovery rate by 27%, increase 5.4 billion Dao of attack, 5.4 billion Daos of defense, and 5.4 billion Daos of deflecting damage. Reduces 27% of damage taken by the user.

Divine Weapon Seal: Open, can be socketed with runes.

Attacking power, defensive power, evasion, recovery, endurance, speed, tenacity and explosiveness increase by nine percent.

Qing Shui had already collected six unused Heavenly Limit Soulstones. It was strange. His arrival in this world seemed inextricably linked to the soul, but he never really touched anything related to the soul.

He now had seven Golden Caves as the ones that the Guardian Vine helped to convert had finally been fully refined, boosting his strength significantly once again.

Qing Shui now had 110 billion Dao of attacking strength, with 1100 billion Dao of defense.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense increased his defense by 20%, causing his defense to rise to 1330 billion Daos.

While the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda added 110 billion Daos of blocking strength, so Qing Shui's defense was more accurately evaluated to be at 1440 billion Daos.

Qing Shui's divine weapon could block or deflect 5.4 billion Dao, and with the 5.4 billion Daos of comprehensive defensive increase, Qing Shui's defense reached around 1445 billion Daos.

With the Nine Continents Mountain's attacking buff, his attack strength was now at 550 billion Daos.

Following the massive leap in strength, Qing Shui found it really unbelievable. Most importantly, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword could decrease damage taken by 37%, with 27% of its original effect, plus 10% as a buff that could be applied onto everyone on his side.

The Emperor's Qi was already a tyrannical ability, capable of weakening the opponents' status by 20%. With this change, the opponent's attack would basically be rendered to half of its potency. The scariest thing was that Qing Shui's defense was already heaven-defying to begin with.

Qing Shui didn't know if it was time for him to head to the Nine Continents' Nine Domains for some fun.

He didn't know if the Guardian Vine had been aware of his Divine Weapons, and its evaluation of Four Domains was prior to his massive power-up. Perhaps he could enter five, six Domains now?

And he still wasn't sure if he wanted to go.

Qing Shui felt that he wasn't suited and wasn't very capable as a Palace Lord. So, he decided to have a discussion with the Sky-Obstructing Crow. It had lived a long life and could definitely provide some guidance in these matters.

2278 - AST 2278 - 27th Grade Divine Weapon, heading to the Nine Continents' Nine Domains

AST 2279 - The Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain is the first of the Nine Domains

“Senior, do you think I'd be capable of surviving in the Nine Continents' Nine Domains?” Qing Shui quickly fired off the question upon meeting the Sky-Obstructing Crow.

“Do you know what's the first of the Nine Domains?” The Sky-Obstructing Crow countered with another question.

Qing Shui was stumped. He really had no clue and didn't even think about this issue, he mocked himself. “Pray tell, senior.”

“The Nine Domains are all on the Nine Continents, but to head there, you needed to fulfill certain conditions. Only if you meet the criteria can you enter, but the same goes for their inhabitants, only those that meet the criteria can leave. The first Domain is the Nine Continents' Star Ocean Domain, as well as the massive continent next to it,” replied the Sky-Obstructing Crow.

Qing Shui was once again stunned, as he didn't expect the powerful Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain to simply be the first Domain, the weakest one. However, he was happy with this revelation.

“The Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain is the first, and to enter the rest of them, you need to go from there. The Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain's size is comparable to the continent's. If you keep heading North from here, you'll see a Heavenly Gate as the entrance to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. You can enter the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain once you truly step into the Heavenly Dao Realms.”

Qing Shui recalled that there were many underwater beasts that could not meet this requirement but could still leave, he asked, “Other than reaching the required realm, are there any other methods of entry?”

“Yes, transmission arrays and plaques.” The Sky-Obstructing Crow said.

Bringing up plaques, Qing Shui recalled the plaque Yunlong had given him to grant him entry into the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain. He hurriedly took it out. “Would this work?”

“Yeah, there is a powerhouse's intent sealed within which is able to withstand the Heavenly Laws just for a second, just enough for one entry.” The Sky-Obstructing Crow began to explain.

There were many loopholes usable for entering the Nine Domains. Qing Shui didn't continue asking as he decided to head over to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain before talking about anything else.

The rise of the Divine Palace was meteoric as Hao Tian and gang gradually eased into the Divine Palace. His confidence had been dealt with a heavy blow, and he spent all his time cultivating. He had never received such a blow before, and now he didn't care for women any longer.

Other Battle Gods in the Divine Palace were also growing quickly, especially the Hill Moving Battle God and the Diamond Battle God. However, the fastest rate of improvement could be seen in the Beast King Battle God and the Mighty Strength Battle God's progress.

Qing Shui had given them two super Origin Essence pills, and the Nine-Headed Golden Lion's heads were simply growing bigger. With the Jiao's head, its ability to control the battlefield was also outstanding with every aspect undergoing a massive improvement. The Beast King Battle God's strength received a massive boost, as he had treasures to increase the strength of his demonic beasts.

The Mighty Strength Battle God's strength had also undergone a qualitative transformation with each passing meeting. He could use about 70% of his strength now, a massive increase from his pitiful 20% in the past. His Inheritance would only allow him to use up to 80%, so getting any stronger was truly difficult for him.

He was still in a good mood, and his strength had reached a ridiculous level. His Realm of understanding had improved greatly in the two years, and even the Hill Moving Battle God could only tie him in physical strength. The Mighty Strength Battle God, however, was still young and could progress further eventually....

Qing Shui recalled that the Demon Gate was still in the Northern King Domain, still remaining a branch of the main Demon Gate established by the elite few who had entered the Nine Domains. It was like a fast-food chain; the two were not mutually exclusive. Besides, the main goal of the Demon Gate was to swallow up other Demon Gate and grow stronger in the Nine Domains.

If Qing Shui were to enter the Nine Domains, he would be unable to bring a large crew as he needed people to keep watch over the Divine Palace. Hence, Qing Shui needed some time to ensure the prosperity of the Divine Palace, only bringing a few experts and leaving the rest to hold down the fort.

Qing Shui didn't plan on bringing Yin Tong and the rest and didn't want to involve the Sea King's Palace either as they were already a paramount existence in the Northern Sea. As for entering the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain, that would be at a later date for them.

In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was looking at the nine Black Ice Divine Worms. They had only been alive for three years in the outside world, but in here, they had already become adults, having lived for thousands of years. However, their lifespan would not abruptly end as it adhered to the natural time outside of the Realm.

Their bodies were kept at a reasonable three meters long, healthy and strong, capable of shooting up to hundreds of meters in battle. They contained a powerful toxin in their bodies, but they were nothing compared to their parent.

The Black Ice Divine Worm had incredible defensive abilities and powerful speed, but their most terrifying aspect was still their poison. Qing Shui even had the Divine Soldier Soaring Blade to allow their strength to be even more pronounced. Hence, they were an integral part of his extended arsenal.

Many days later, Qing Shui decided to depart for the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain in half a month, bringing Hao Tian, the Beast King Battle God, the Mighty Strength Battle God, the Mighty Spear Battle God and Zi Ye, as well as the two ladies for a total of eight people.

He decided to have the others remain and even left two Black Ice Divine Worms. He let Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng bind them, allowing them to freely grow here before passing on his Palace Lord position to Yin Tong.

He had originally planned to pass it to the Hill Moving Battle God, but he wasn't willing as he just didn't suit the role, so Qing Shui didn't force him either. He just told them that they needed to protect this area and when the other side had calmed, they could go over as well.

Qing Shui had already granted them too much, and his sincerity begat sincerity from the rest as they agreed to it without any considerations. Anyway, their accomplishments were only due to Qing Shui's help.

Giving Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng the Black Ice Divine Worms was a little bit of compensation and anticipation for the future. Due to their brotherly relationship, the two were initially reluctant to accept, but Qing Shui was simply too worried about them and the powerful Black Ice Divine Worms would allow him to feel safe and secure about the Divine Palace.

He suddenly recalled the Fragrance Wine that Nalan Qing had given him the recipe for, telling him to brew some for her. It was ready after fermenting for a thousand years. It had good ingredients, and some even had special stuff in it.

Thinking about going to the Nine Continent's Star Ocean Domain, Qing Shui decided to resolve the matter and just pay her a visit first so that he could discard this issue.

Qing Shui headed to the Pure Domain the next day, at the spot not far away from the Northern Death Demon Mountain. Hence, a single trip would require a few days, but there would be no problems. Though he had set the date to be half a month later, a few days late wouldn't be an issue. Qing Shui even wanted to return to the Qing Clan, so he would be even later than expected.

He had arrived at the Pure Domain and wasn't sure about whether or not to visit Young Master Tai since they were good friends and his son was Qing Shui's godson.

2279 - AST 2279 - The Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain is the first of the Nine Domains

AST 2280 - Returning to Taiqing Immortal Palace, Fragrance Shack

Qing Shui eventually decided to go to the Taiqing Immortal Palace. Once he was at the Pure Domain, he could get anywhere in a short while.

With the keepsake of the Taiqing Immortal Palace, he could find anyone with ease and even received a warm welcome.

It wasn't long before Qing Shui saw Young Master Tai flying here. As usual, he gave Qing Shui a bear hug, “Wow, you're actually here to visit me. I'm simply overjoyed, I've been missing you to death.”

Qing Shui looked at the overreacting Young Master Tai and was still really happy seeing him as this man just didn't disgust him, making him feel comfortable. Hence, he patted the young man, “Why have your tastes changed recently, starting to become interested in men?”

“Hell, don't be so disgusting, let's just go and have a good drink!” Young Master Tai wrapped his arm around Qing Shui's shoulder, ushering him into his courtyard.

Qing Shui first went to visit Young Master Tai's father and casually gifted him some tea and wine, causing the Taiqing Immortal Palace Master to be elated before going to Young Master Tai's courtyard.

Tai Yijian saw Qing Shui and yelled with elation, “Godfather!”

Qing Shui saw this boy who had already turned into a charming youth.

Qing Shui happily rubbed on his head. “You have grown quite a bit.”

“Godfather, I've been stuck on the things that you taught me recently. I just can't seem to break through.” Tai Yijian was both hardworking and exceptionally talented. He was also the hope of his generation, receiving the personal tutoring from the Tai Clan's Old Ancestor.

“Try it once, I'll take a look!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“Okay!”

Tai Yijian displayed the Taichi Fists, shocking Qing Shui as this little kid already had a deep understanding of using his strength, borrowing strength of the others and even had a very calm, boulder-like heart. He was truly a rare talent.

Qing Shui nodded as he watched, while Young Master Tai was also elated to see the pride of his life.

“Come, try and hit me!” Qing Shui told Tai Yijian.

“Okay!”

Tai Yijian immediately rushed towards Qing Shui, displaying the Taichi Cloud Hands.

Qing Shui also used Taichi Fists, directly meeting him head-on, using the same amount of strength and speed, basically the same attributes except for the different levels of enlightenment.

With a single collision, both sides were knocked away. Tai Yijian's face shone as his body moved, and he used a Taichi Single Whip straight towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was just receiving Tai Yijian's strikes.

Tai Yijian completely let loose, being sent flying time and again, making him even more excited that such strength could display such power, especially since the amount of strength used was identical each time.

The fella was young, but he had a stubborn personality, constantly standing up and continuing, learning along the way and never falling down in the same way.

Only until he was panting crazily did Tai Yijian happily say, “Thank you, godfather. I've already thought it through and broken through, feels like everything makes so much sense now.”

Qing Shui gave him some Constitution Nurturing Pills as he needed to establish a strong foundation, while other medicines to directly increase strength were not good for him.

“Ole brother, you've probably come here on some business again, let me wager a guess.” Tai Yijian had left, so it was just the two of them drinking....

Qing Shui smiled, “Can't you believe that I came specifically to see you?”

“It's not impossible, but it's probably a roadstop, or else you wouldn't have come,” Young Master Tai chuckled and said.

“I came to deliver wine to Nalan Qing, so I wanted to bring you along,” Qing Shui smiled and replied.

“En, Beauty Qing is a real fairy. I wonder which lucky bastard would be so fortunate,” Young Master Tai said emotionally.

Qing Shui was stunned before he nodded his head. “Yeah, the red strings of fate tie lives together, an ordinary man cannot withstand this.”

“Hehe, no one dares to marry her. I told you already, her family clan is very prominent, while her previously dead husband's clan is even stronger, so she's basically fated to be single,” Young Master Tai said thirstily yet sadly.

“Let's go take a look, I still need to rush back,” Qing Shui stood up and said.

“That soon?” Young Master Tai was gobsmacked.

“After a while, I'll head to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.” Qing Shui didn't plan on hiding this, and maybe he could even obtain some useful information from him.

“Going to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain? I get it now. You were gonna enter there eventually, pity... I'm of no use there, I can't even enter.” Young Master Tai was once again melancholic with this little brother around. Today, he found himself sighing with emotion more than ever.

“It's not like I can't return after leaving. We can still drink and if you want to go in the future, I'll just bring you there.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Good, you have to put your money where your mouth is.” Young Master Tai's eyes lit up.

“Of course, rest assured. Even if I don't bring you there, Jian'er can definitely do so.” Qing Shui thought of Tai Yijian who had an inestimable future. He had a rare Dao Body which was suitable for Taichi, containing the mysteries of the Dao.

Young Master Tai's eyes were glistening once again as he wouldn't suspect Qing Shui of talking gibberish. He even had a fervent belief in them. Hearing these words made him unable to hold back his excitement; he pulled Qing Shui in for three more drinks before going to the Fragrance Shack.

The streets here were bustling, but the Fragrance Shack was still a peaceful place, giving Qing Shui a vague sense of discomfort and coldness which only amplified in that supreme beauty's presence.

She had a very full body, but she wasn't fat at all, especially her firm chest, raising her clothes up. Those kind of peaks were especially stimulating.

With a tall figure, her long, slender legs, she didn't seem like a widow at all. And she technically wasn't as she didn't have the chance to consummate the marriage.

The most beautiful feature of her was the face and her pitch-black eyes; they were contrasting like the moon in the sky, just that her eyes were cold as if she was born to look down on the world.

A jade-white face, straight-nose, long, and jet black hair, giving her the feel of an educated master.

Seeing Qing Shui and Young Master Tai for the first time in over two years stunned her slightly, but she quickly remembered who these people were.

“Miss Qing, how are you!” Young Master Tai didn't speak and Nalan Qing either, so Qing Shui had to break the ice.

“Please enter!” Nalan Qing said before turning and going back in.

Qing Shui was stunned; this woman was still the so-called ice beauty. Young Master Tai winked at Qing Shui which Qing Shui selectively ignored. Seeing the beautiful, tall person ahead of him, with her slender waist, beautiful arms and charming walk, everything exuded a fatal charm.

She was cold as usual but could rouse people's souls. These two were seemingly contradictory, yet complementary. Not seeing her face would spark a fire in people, but seeing her face and hearing her speak would ground them in reality, making them ashamed of their inferiority, unable to think about anything strange. It wasn't that she wasn't beautiful, but that they weren't worthy of her even in their own eyes.

2280 - AST 2280 - Returning to Taiqing Immortal Palace, Fragrance Shack

AST 2281- Widow Qing's Mysteriousness, Returning Home

Qing Shui and Young Master Tai followed Nalan Qing into the Fragrance Shack. This time, she let them into the main courtyard, compared to last time Qing Shui didn't even get into the house.

The courtyard was very plain, with the only interesting thing being that it was clean. Actually, It was far too clean; it seemed too simple with just a table and four chairs, not a hint of decoration in sight.

“Sit!” Nalan Qing gestured for the two to take a seat.

Qing Shui was feeling slightly overwhelmed by the welcome, and Young Master Tai was feeling the same. This was their first time sitting here, so the Young Master was still adjusting, not knowing whether this was due to him or Qing Shui.

He quickly realized that this had nothing to do with him. He had come here before but never been received this way. Obviously, this special treatment had to do with Qing Shui. Recalling the events at the Northern Emperor Domain, Young Master Tai began to feel that Qing Shui's luck with the ladies was simply way too good.

He had just been talking about the lucky fella who might obtain her heart, but now he strangely felt that this little brother of his would be the one. However, he quickly erased that thought as it could be just his gut feeling.

“I've brewed the Fragrant Wine.” Qing Shui directly took out a vat and a few jade bottles.

Qing Shui looked closely at Nalan Qing and was simply stunned. He could clearly sense that she had about 700 billion Dao of strength.

This was a ridiculous number, and if Qing Shui hadn't powered up in the last two years, this level of strength was definitely enough to rock him. He could basically confirm that Young Master Tai was speaking correctly—her family background wasn't simple, seeing as they were able to groom such a powerful junior.

It was still strange to Qing Shui that such a person would be staying at the Fragrance Shack, selling wines, only on the weekend to boot.

Qing Shui had some guesses. She might have not enough money but didn't want to stoop so low as to borrow or rob. He thought that she had a great need for money, as all cultivators did in the end, so she opened the Fragrance Shack. It wasn't to earn money per se but just for living expenses.

Although this was purely one of his guesses, he felt like they were rather accurate.

Nalan Qing was slightly embarrassed while being stared down by Qing Shui, but seeing the shock in his eyes, she was confused as there was no way that he would be shocked to meet her on the second time. For a man to be stunned on their first encounter was comprehensible due to her outstanding look and demeanor.

Since this wasn't the case, then there was some other unknown circumstance that shocked him.

Young Master Tai was alarmed by this brother's guts, daring to stare at Nalan Qing. He felt that he had basically jinxed Qing Shui about the bastard from before.

He quickly poked Qing Shui, making him return to his senses. Qing Shui quickly deduced the reason for his panic, he smiled, “It was an accident, I hope this lady would take a sip with me!”

Nalan Qing didn't say anything, simply raising a cup to drink. Her eyes brightened suddenly; she stopped for a while before taking another gulp, then proceeding to drink all the wine in the cup.

Young Master Tai had long since finished his cup; he turned to Qing Shui. “This is good stuff!”

He had already praised it and didn't know what else there was to say. Nalan Qing then said lightly, “Seems like it was a good decision to give the recipe to this sir over here.”

“Actually, it's just that I already have a good batch of materials, and this batch has been fermenting for a thousand years.” Qing Shui came cleanly.

Nalan Qing's eyes lit up as she nodded. “For our family's wine recipe to wind up in this mister's hands is truly an honor. By the way, I will have to leave soon, so don't return to this place anymore.”

Young Master Tai was shocked as he asked, “Miss Qing is leaving?”...

Qing Shui was also slightly astonished, but he knew a lady with this kind of strength would not grow old here, no matter how lonely she looked.

“En, it's been a long time, it's high time I returned.” Nalan Qing raised her cup as Qing Shui gave her a refill.

“I wonder which of the Nine Domains does Miss Qing's Clan reside in?” Qing Shui asked abruptly.

Nalan Qing's body visibly shook as she stared at Qing Shui, her beady eyes wanting to see through him. Qing Shui, however, had honest eyes, naturally maintaining eye contact with her.

She then lightly shook her head, refusing to speak.

Qing Shui knew for sure her clan was in one of the Nine Domains.

Qing Shui didn't inquire further, smiling as he continued, “I'll head to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain soon. If we meet there, you need to treat me to some good wine.”

Nalan Qing actually nodded, “If we really meet there, I'll treat you to some wine.”

Qing Shui gave her a variety of wines, including the Fragrance Wine, as he didn't know if they would ever meet again. Though he had only seen her twice and there were no sad feelings to be had, any sort of long term or even final farewell would be slightly saddening.

“We're leaving... Miss Qing, take care. If fate wills it, we will meet again, and I will do my utmost to make your life whole.” Qing Shui smiled as he bid his farewell.

His words came out of the blue, but they made Nalan Qing shake. She then lightly nodded her head as a response. “Take care!”

Qing Shui and Young Master Tai left the Fragrance Shack as Nalan Qing slowly watched them disappear into the background. Qing Shui's words had moved her... making her life whole? He didn't know anything... She only knew that this man was strange, and also strangely powerful.

“Ole brother, you've become strong. But tell me if you like Widow Qing.” Young Master Tai chuckled.

“A love for beauty is different from the traditional love, not to mention liking someone. Liking something is just another emotion. It's as if you like a certain place, a certain industry, and a certain kind of product. But whatever, talking to you about it... is pointless, you won't understand. Brother, I'm leaving. If I have the chance, I'll visit again.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Go, you philosopher-wannabe. It is a pity that you're too fresh and unreliable. Liking is just liking, you can't be a real man yet not willing to admit it,” Young Master Tai said disdainfully.

“Fine, let's not discuss these useless things, I'm leaving.”

“Oh, you're really leaving, remember to come and have some fun sometimes...”

......

Qing Shui was going to the Nine Continents Nine Domains, and he was unsure of the duration of this trip. Thus, he decided to first return to the Qing Clan. He decided to get rid of all of his worries, so he wouldn't have any reasons to be anxious even if he didn't return.

Qing Shui delayed the trip to the Nine Domains by another half a month. Using the Five Elements Divine Flag's Husband and Wife power, he appeared by Yehuang Guwu's side.

Yehuang Guwu felt the strange ripples beside her and got emotional; she was currently taking a shower in a large bath. Of course, she would be instantly embarrassed as Qing Shui appeared right next to her.

Seeing the soaked beauty, as well as the shy face, Qing Shui didn't say anything. A thirsty wolf emerged within him as he tore off his own clothes with one hand, hugging this mature, divine beauty with another. They began the wild love-making, succumbing to their primal desire and longing towards each other.

2281 - AST 2281- Widow Qing's Mysteriousness, Returning Home

AST 2282 - The Worries After Dealing with the Qing Clan's Guardian Beast

After a while, Yehuang Guwu's body shuddered as she hugged Qing Shui tightly, her meek moans rushing into his ears.

Qing Shui kissed her body as his hands were roaming, touching, and rubbing those full mounds from behind. Bending her entire body up in pleasure, she began to show off her emerging plump bosom. In that position, with her mature, charming, and picturesque eyes, she shyly peeked at Qing Shui, releasing the fatal allure. She really gave him a calamity-bringing expression, making Qing Shui feel another surge of vitality.

Yehuang Guwu began rocking like a boat on the ocean, sometimes high sometimes low as if she were on cloud nine. Her meek moans were resonating dynamically, sometimes high sometimes low as she actively welcomed Qing Shui.

After Qing Shui brought her to the climax, he himself reached the pinnacle.

“Qing Shui, I've missed you a lot!” Yehuang Guwu was panting, hugging Qing Shui as she kissed him happily.

Qing Shui was tightly hugging her; her body as weak as mud, completely relying on Qing Shui. The two were still very much glued together, as he kissed those ravishingly wet lips. “Little Wuwu, I've missed you too.”

Yehuang Guwu was older than Qing Shui. She was Tantai Xuan's master, but she loved Qing Shui's nickname for her. She was a mature, charming, and graceful woman, yet she was like a mistress snuggling up to Qing Shui.

Yehuang Guwu could have gone to Qing Shui using the Five Elements Divine Flag, but the Qing Clan were his roots, and so were they her roots now, and they had to be protected.

She would not let any mishaps happen to this place, lest her life would be filled with regret.

“Making you guard the home, it's been tough on you. I just can't trust anyone else to do it,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“You're not allowed to talk like that, I haven't suffered at all. I'm very happy as this is my home too, you know?” Yehuang Guwu glared at Qing Shui.

“Come, Little Wuwu. I'll help you wear your clothes.” Qing Shui patted her bosom, sending a shiver down her spine. That jadeite, round bosom was just perfect, making Qing Shui's upright thing even more excited. It had the power to make Yehuang Guwu completely crumble.

“En!” Yehuang Guwu didn't know if she promised to let him put on clothes for her, or whether she was reacting to Qing Shui's reaction.

It had been very long since their last time, so letting Yehuang Guwu enjoy herself made him feel content. Since he was gonna stay for a long while, though he really wanted to do it again, he restrained himself.

Qing Shui was adept at taking off clothes, but helping others to wear them was too tough. He was only able to help Yehuang Guwu dress up after a while. It was obvious to anyone who had been at her position before that Yehuang Guwu had just enjoyed the greatest pleasure as a woman. Even looking in the mirror, she was slightly embarrassed to see herself.

“Qing Shui, if we go out like this, they'll laugh at me.” Yehuang Guwu said, obviously very embarrassed.

“What's so funny? We will also be doing the same thing tomorrow, and I think you look very pretty.” Qing Shui had also put on his clothes, pulling Yehuang Guwu out.

Qing Shui's return brought everyone great joy, while Yehuang Guwu's changes weren't noticed by many. Qing Shui looked at his ever youthful, ever beautiful mother and run forward to hug her.

Qing Yi rubbed his head, ecstatic as she looked at her son. “Brat, you left for so long and didn't visit us.”...

Qing Shui chuckled as he put down his mother, pulling her hand, understanding that this was just her pouting. “I missed you guys too much, so I came back from nowhere.”

Qing Shui then hugged Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liuli, and the rest.

“Father!”

Qing Shui saw the group of children, all of whom had already grown up. Yuchang, Qing Zun, Qing Ming, Qing Yin, Qing Yu, Qing Yan, Qing Long, Qing Yun, Qing Jun, and Yan Lang. Qing Zun's group had already reached the Martial Emperor state with solid foundations, their strength rising steadily.

Qing Shui hugged Qing Jun and Yuchang, only Luan Luan wasn't home.

Qing Jun was adopted. Now that she had grown up, she was very beautiful but she still couldn't speak. She could use her navel to speak though, so she could communicate with everyone just fine. She was also aware that she wasn't related to them by blood, but she was still very happy as everyone here treated her well like their own blood-related family.

Yuchang's mother Mingyue Gelou was also here. Yuchang was also adopted, and their first meeting was when Qing Shui had saved her life, so she always felt like she was Qing Shui's daughter.

“Jun'er, did you miss Daddy?” Qing Shui rubbed her head. She had already grown up, but she was still just a young adult, her face still looking fresh.

“I did!” Qing Jun happily said as she hugged Qing Shui's neck.

This joyful reunion took a while before Qing Shui started giving out his gifts. This time, he had a lot of Monkey Wine for them. The wine was good stuff.

Qing Shui had wanted them to head to the Sea King's Palace, but he decided against it since the Qing Clan's strength was too weak. Just like his mother and grandfather, they would not become powerful, nor would they be willing to leave. They had already grown attached to this place.

Qing Shui then took out the Golden Martial King Pellets which he had prepared. It would allow his family member to enter the Martial King Stage instantly. This made them ecstatic as he continued to help them get rid of their impurities. Though it wouldn't increase their cultivation, it would remove some hidden wounds and make their bodies healthier.

To Qing Shui, his grandfather and mother's strengths were not important, it was their health and lifespan that was his main concern.

Qing Luo was very satisfied; he would usually sit down with some old men and drink some tea and wine, just enjoying his old life happily. He was content with his day as Qing Shui was his most priceless gifts in life.

Qing Luo was over a century old, yet he was glowing with a healthy look. It was all due to his revitalized body, allowing him to live up to five hundred years. He felt like he was the most fortunate person ever. He had his sons, daughters, and grandchildren around him while able to look at them growing stronger and stronger, totally transcending his generation. What was there to hate in his life?

Qing Shui took out everyone's blood essence and refined it, binding a Black Ice Divine Worm to them as a Guardian Beast.

The Black Ice Divine Worm was basically enough just to lessen Yehuang Guwu's burden. These years, she had spent a lot of time and effort. Thus, Qing Shui gave her one as a mount.

Mingyue Gelou also got one, but the rest didn't as they were too weak. These two plus the Guardian Beast were sufficient for protecting them, not to mention the Guardian Divinity would strengthen the Black Ice Divine Worm and the restrictions placed would be balanced out by the strength increased. Those that became Guardian Beasts would always receive a massive boost in strength.

Qing Zun and Qing Yin had already grown up, not needing any extra protection anymore. So, Qing Shui wanted to give both Yehuang Guwu and Mingyue Gelou more freedom, such that they could go wherever they wanted. They were also already strong enough to do so. Their protector, Yehuang Guwu basically never left a five hundred meter radius from the Qing Clan.

2282 - AST 2282 - The Worries After Dealing with the Qing Clan's Guardian Beast

AST 2283 - Yuchang's Marriage

Yehuang Guwu and Canghai Mingyue also didn't have any plans to leave, such as to go to the Sea King's Palace. They had grown accustomed to the life here, and even in other places, they wouldn't be with Qing Shui so it didn't even matter. They were used to the life on the Phoenix Dance Continent.

Once Qing Shui had stabilized everything and truly everything, he would have everyone gather together for a big family reunion.

When he had just returned, Yuan Su had been out seeing a patient. She just returned now and was shocked to see Qing Shui. Her beautiful eyes brightened as she ran over to give him a hug. “When did you get back?”

“I just got back!” Qing Shui hugged the aromatic beauty as he lowered his head to kiss that beautiful nose.

Qing Shui had stayed for a week without even realizing it. And today Mingyue Gelou came to his room in the afternoon. At this time, Qing Shui had just returned after teaching the children.

“Qing Shui!”

Qing Shui pulled Mingyue Gelou over and planted her on his lap, he smiled. “I know you have some matters bugging your mind. Spill them out, we'll discuss it all!”

Sitting in Qing Shui's embrace embarrassed her; they were already an old couple despite their youthful look. Of course, it was considered that way since they had a grown-up child already. She was happy though, leaning on his shoulder as she lightly said, “Yuchang is in love, and the kid from the Feng Clan is here.”

Qing Shui had never heard of the Feng Clan, but he just replied normally, “It doesn't matter what clan he's from, so long as his personality is upright, nothing else matters since the little lass is in love.”

“The Feng Clan is only a small clan, and that youth is not bad overall, but he's just that. He has a good personality; however, his talent is only a tad better than a common mortal's. And so he's destined to not be able to become a great warrior,” Mingyue Gelou said.

Qing Shui didn't react much to this. Their daughter's talent was also just middling, and so Qing Shui just nodded. It was like the saying: “The further one walked, the greater the danger he would encounter”. That's why he didn't think that high cultivation base was necessarily good. He wanted to know Mingyue Gelou's opinion. “So what do you think?”

“I'll listen to your call,” said Mingyue Gelou smilingly.

Qing Shui had thought that this would be a touchy topic since Yuchang was a daughter he had brought in, but fortunately, she had always been very conscious of him as the head of the house. In the case of marriage's compatibility, it was usually decided by Long Chen after all.

“I don't know what's going on in other clans, but I'll let our children decide their own fate. We don't need some sort of alliance marriage anyway. So, let's discuss it with the lass.” Qing Shui smiled, seeming totally at ease.

“En!” Mingyue Gelou also smiled as though she had expected it.

Since it was still early, the couple visited Yuchang's courtyard. The slightly older children were all given their own courtyards.

Seeing Qing Shui come with Mingyue Gelou, Yuchang immediately knew what was going on, and she happily pulled them into her room.

Yuchang wasn't very old, and her cultivation wasn't too good nor bad. She was a Martial Saint with the potential to make further breakthroughs, though that would depend on her in the future.

Yuchang poured the tea for them as she sat in the middle. The three of them sat in a row on the sofa.

“I heard that you're all grown up now and had a guy that you fancy. So, when will you bring him back for us to take a look?” asked Qing Shui calmly.

Yuchang's body trembled. “Daddy, Mommy, he... he's not a descendant of some super clan...”

Yuchang was a little nervous when talking about it, as she knew that this world emphasized on a perfect matching. Especially for a lady who would be marrying out of the family; the partner would usually be from the same or superior position. Moreover, Yuchang was a great beauty, something she inherited from Mingyue Gelou, thereafter, she would never have to worry about other people not wanting her.

Qing Shui tugged on Yuchang's hand, knowing that she had misunderstood the situation. He lightly grasped her hand and said, “Our Qing Clan used to be from a small village. As long as he's not wicked and you like him, I'll support your decision and accept him.”

Yuchang looked happily a Qing Shui. “Really? I always knew Daddy is the best!”

“Why? Were you afraid that I'd stop you?” asked Qing Shui....

“Women will usually become tools to build alliances for the clan. I don't want that to happen to me,” said Yuchang, completely relaxed.

“We don't need those kinds of marriages. Our clan won't sacrifice happiness for upward mobility and never will.” Qing Shui rubbed her head.

“Daddy is amazing!”

“Tell this to your grandmother and the rest. You should pick a time for him to come and visit us; set a date, it's about time you get married.” Qing Shui smiled.

Yuchang's face turned beet-red as she lowered her head and responded meekly.

Qing Shui told his mother about this. Since Qing Yi had already handed the reins over to Qing Shui, He had to arrange everything before leaving. Yuchang had only been waiting for him to settle the marriage after all. They had been together for a year and had already reached the appropriate stage; they were just waiting for his return.

Three days later, Qing Shui met the Feng Clan — Feng Zhao and his parents. They were just an ordinary, wealthy family. And he was the third of five children.

As for Feng Zhao's father, he was the second brother amongst three brothers with five siblings in total.

This was an average family. When Qing Shui met Feng Zhao, he was quite curious at this boy who was just average-looking, slightly heroic, and possessing clear eyes. His strength also hovered at the peak of Martial King, unable to break through.

His parents were slightly older than Qing Shui, their level being at the peak of Xiantian. Hence, Qing Shui could gauge that this family was not too bad regarding their strength.

“Feng Zhao greets the senior!” The youth bowed towards him.

Qing Shui felt like this was slightly messed up as Feng Zhao's parents also politely greeted him. However, he guessed that it was normal since their clan was just too tiny in comparison with a behemoth existence like the Qing Clan.

“Haha... come, don't be shy. Let us sit and discuss some things today.” Qing Shui gave them a warm welcome and gestured them to sit.

Zhao Feng was mentally resilient, but he was still slightly unnerved. He had made preparations to be utterly humiliated since anyone would feel that the Zhao Clan was trying to climb up a higher branch and that there was basically no hope.

But he loved Yuchang, and the feeling was mutual. Thereafter, he had to come no matter what the results would be. He wanted to try his best even if the outcome was not something he could mold.

He still held some reservations as he sat down.

Yuchang, Qing Shui, and Mingyue Gelou were here, while the rest were not going to attend out of fear of putting too much pressure on the Feng Clan.

“So, you are Feng Zhao!” Qing Shui stated calmly.

Albeit a bit tense, Feng Zhao finally felt that his moment had come. “Yes, senior!”

“And you like my household's Yuchang?”

“En, I love her, I hope senior would grant us our wish.”

“Let's have it this way. Marrying my daughter... has its price.” Qing Shui continued.

“Please instruct me, senior,” Feng Zhao said solemnly.

“I know of your love for Yuchang. So, cut off one of your arms and I'll marry her to you.” Qing Shui said seriously.

The entire room was deadly silent. Yuchang wanted to speak out, but Mingyue Gelou held her back. Feng Zhao's parents' faces had turned dark a while ago. And as for Feng Zhao, his expression seemed to turn unnatural, but he continued to look at Qing Shui, internal war raged within him.

2283 - AST 2283 - Yuchang's Marriage

AST 2284 - I'm Someone Else's Father-in-Law Now...

Qing Shui appeared to be very earnest and serious, so nobody thought of it as a joke. Even Yuchang felt this way.

“I can't do it!” Feng Zhao said lightly, his eyes flashing with a hint of bitterness.

Qing Shui's smile widened.

“I thought you liked my clan's lass. You should be willing to sacrifice everything for the one you love,” Qing Shui smiled and said.

“If you lose your life, there isn't anything to love. A real loving couple would die for each other, and I am definitely willing to do so for Yuchang. No matter what kind of danger she faces, I'd be happy to sacrifice my life to save hers. But this kind of sacrifice is totally pointless. If I just cut out my arm right now, I believe that Yuchang would be sad. And I don't want her to be sad,” Feng Zhao said seriously.

Qing Shui was much stronger than Feng Zhao and could see right through him. He could determine that these words were true, so he nodded. “Good, you've passed the test. I agree with your marriage. I need to leave in under a month, and I'd like to see your marriage before I leave.”

Zhao Feng looked disbelievingly at 'senior' Qing Shui...

“Why? Are you unwilling?” Qing Shui asked.

“No, no... I'm willing, senior!”

“Still calling me senior?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Father-in-law!” Zhao Feng kneeled down and ecstatically yelled.

Qing Shui felt a bit out of place. To think that he himself would become someone else's father-in-law...

“Okay, you guys decide on a date. Rise, you've already paid your respects,” said Qing Shui smilingly. “Oh, I'll give you a little gift in advance!” Qing Shui stretched out his hand to poke at the different acupuncture points along Zhao Feng's body, displaying his power and allowing him to break through to Martial Saint Realm.

The gap between a Martial Saint and a peak Martial King was a massive chasm. Martial Saints were respected wherever they went, and there was a massive increase in their lifespan. A Martial King merely had a lifespan equivalent to a Xiantian expert's.

This kind of things only took a short while. Zhao Feng looked disbelievingly at Qing Shui, as his dream had come through. He knew that there was only a little hope for him since his parents were just peak Xiantian cultivators. He was already an oddity with his attainment of peak Martial King.

Yet, a casual wave of a hand changed his entire life. This was the foundation of a major clan, the ability of a true powerhouse.

Only after a while had passed did he snap out of his daze and thank Qing Shui.

Qing Shui got them to stay for lunch, and the wedding was set to be half a month from now. The Zhao Clan was a normal cultivator clan. Although they weren't exceptionally powerful, they still had a few properties under their name.

They decided to hold the wedding ceremony in a place not far from the Qing Clan.

The Qing Clan didn't usually flaunt their strength, but anyone with a suitable amount of power knew that the Qing Clan was the paramount existence in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Although they were low-key, they possessed unfathomable strength.

The Zhao Clan began to send out invitations but only to their close friends.

The Qing Clan was marrying out a daughter, not wanting to vie for the spotlight with the Zhao Clan. Since there was too big of a gap between the two clans, there was no need to vie for anything, just a few close friends receiving invites and coming over was sufficient.

......

Good days flew by as Yuchang's wedding day came up. The entire Qing Clan's manor was decorated with red lamps, as though it were a New Year celebration, cheers and joy could be heard all over the place....

At high noon, a long line of snow-white beasts pulling opulent carriages in a neat row could be seen. There was also a flowery carriage which decorated with multiple branches of colorful flowers. It was slightly smaller than the rest, yet seemingly the most eye-catching.

A large congregation of people entered the Qing Clan Manor with it. They were led by Feng Zhao who wore a deep red tuxedo. He was carrying a bouquet of fresh flowers and a face of blissful joy. He had many people on his side following him.

After that, they underwent all the standard wedding procedure.

After the groom's family came and received Yuchang, the majority of the Qing Clan also left to the wedding location.

The Qing Clan had given sufficient face to the Feng Clan, as this kind of gap in statuses would usually warrant the male marrying into the female's family.

The entire ceremony was a smashing success, though there was an interesting situation midway through. Some of the strongest powers in the Dancing Phoenix Continent came over to the Feng Clan, uninvited by either side of the family.

The Feng Clan also understood the reason for their appearance. These people would usually look down on such a puny clan, yet they were now calling them brothers and such...

It was a joyous occasion, so there was no need to slap a smiling person's face. Plus, there were no downsides to it.

The busy day flew by, as the next generation of the Qing Clan had begun. Qing Shui's generation had all had their families, with Qing Bei being the last one.

Luan Luan was slightly older than Yuchang, but her future accomplishments were inestimable, so she didn't want to affect her cultivation for such a matter. Yuchang was destined to not have much progress in the martial path, so once a suitor was found she could marry him.

Mingyue Gelou pulled Yuchang aside, whispering a few things. Qing Shui knew that a mother would always say something to their daughters at this moment. Qing Shui also had words to say, simply stating that if she suffered, she needed only to tell him and he would deal with them.

Yuchang felt happy and blessed for the loving and doting father she had.

Yuchang's life after marriage was very blissful as the couple were always on the same page, always thinking the same things. Yuchang didn't have the spoiled brat mentality, making the Feng clan extremely fond of her. Since the Qing Clan was still nearby, and the courtyard was still hers, she and Feng Zhao would spend the majority of their time at the Qing Clan.

......

By the time Qing Shui was about to travel again, he could leave without any fears, thanks to the Guardian Beast and two other Black Ice Divine Worms. Though he was not willing to leave, he still had to continue on.

After bidding his farewell, he immediately used the Five Elements Divine Flag.

Along the way, he used the Nine Continents' Steps to rush to the Northern Emperor Domain.

He was just in time for the plan they had drafted up. And it hadn't been half a month yet since the wedding.

Upon returning to the Divine Palace, the rest were already ready, and Qing Shui opted to set off 2 days later.

Qing Shui was relieved to see that Hao Tian had put down the baggage weighing down his heart, knowing that there would always be a better person, a bigger heaven. He had also heard of Qing Shui's previous deeds which revealed too much of him.

Shortly after returning, he returned to the back mountains to talk with the Sky-Obstructing Crow. Its fate was tied to the Divine Palace, so it would drastically hurt or even kill him should anything untoward happen to the Divine Palace.

The Sky-Obstructing Crow was obviously rooting for the rise of the Divine Palace, as his strength would also be able to ride the waves and grow. He had seen this hope in Qing Shui and thereafter, was sparing no expense to support him.

Two days later, the group left the Divine Palace with Yin Tong and the rest accompanying them for a long distance.

Yin Tong and Lan Lingfeng were also slightly depressed as this farewell could be for an extremely long time. They needed to work hard to improve their cultivations.

2284 - AST 2284 - I'm Someone Else's Father-in-Law Now

AST 2285 - Arriving at the Nine Domains, Hua City, Cai Clan annihilation

Qing Shui had mistakenly believed that the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain was just a massive ocean. Only upon his arrival did he realize that the earth and ocean accounted for each half of the land. The Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain was split into nine pieces, corresponding to the Nine Continents, while the ocean was called the Star Ocean Domain. This was how the name Nine Continents' Star Ocean Domain was coined.

Qing Shui could immediately tell that the Spiritual Qi here was far richer than elsewhere. He had heaven-defying treasures like the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so he understood that people's success also hinged upon the terrain advantage. It was rumored that the latter part of the Nine Domains had even richer Spiritual Qi.

This was merely the first domain amongst the nine, technically the lowest grade amongst them. Qing Shui wouldn't stay here for long, as the Sky-Obstructing Crow had stated that he could proceed to the Fourth Domain, suggesting that he would be a powerful ruler governing a small force in these four domains.

Qing Shui's strength had improved by leaps and bounds, so he shouldn't waste his time there. The Nine Domains was the most mysterious and prosperous place in the entire world. This was the pinnacle of life, where it was suspected that they truly matched the prosperity of ancient times.

There were many legends and relics of ancient times; many of which could be seen today. The Giant Dragons, Phoenixes, Golden Winged Rocs, Bifang Cranes, Sable Oxen, and other ancient monsters of the past, as well as the various inheritances, clans, and sects.

Upon entry, Qing Shui had been transported to a wildland. This was the entry point to the Nine Continents' Star Ocean Domain, and all that he could see was an endless wilderness, with no city in sight.

Nine Continents Steps!

Staring down from the sky, he had spotted a city below. A single Nine Continents Steps could cover a distance greater than the entire world in his previous life.

“Let's go down and take a look.” Qing Shui said before bringing them down.

The city seemed far more ancient and dignified than any cities he had laid his eyes on before. It seemed exceptionally sturdy and tall, giving people a sense of firmness, heaviness. This was the accumulation of history and had nothing to do with the architecture.

This was an unseen kind of culture, making Qing Shui feel a deeper, unfathomable sense. It was as though he did not understand it, since he wasn't part of it. Even if his realm had reached a sufficient level, he wouldn't really understand. However, all foreigners would immediately feel that this place was truly special.

There was a massive crowd. Some wore very fancy garments, and others had plain martial uniforms on. The shops lined on each side of the streets as countless beast carriages went forth on the main roads, contrasting with the massive demonic beasts' horde all over the skies.

The entire street was bustling with activity; there were advertisements to buy and sell all over it.

Qing Shui and the group then walked on the main street. This could be considered a border city in the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

Although the land of the Domain was split into nine pieces, they were still gargantuan, with each piece countless times larger than Earth. The cars were different here; the things flying in the sky were different here. This was like a different kind of civilization altogether.

“Let's go find a restaurant, I want to grab a bite. And maybe we can get some information there,” Shen Huang told Qing Shui.

“Okay!”

The Dragon River Restaurant, seemingly a very vulgar name. Perhaps it was someone's name or the name of a place. Nonetheless, this restaurant was massive.

The restaurant seemed ancient on the outside, but it was extremely opulent and decadent on the inside, with glimmering gold and jade decorations. Even the glossy tiles looked like marble, yet they were tougher and prettier.

The stone table was also smooth, especially pleasing to the eye. The seats were made of the finest woods, decorated with dragon-shaped beast carvings.

Qing Shui had this gnawing feeling that this restaurant wasn't what it presented on the surface. Qing Shui was reminded of the Nine Continents Restaurant. Perhaps they were related to the Nine Continents Food Residence....

The restaurants in the Nine Domains that could earn the favor of the Nine Continents Food Residence were truly few and far in between. The incident at the Northern Emperor Domain was the Nine Continents Food Residence's lust for Qing Shui's recipes.

Right as they entered, a uniform-wearing beauty came over, smiling at Qing Shui and the crew. “Please come in!”

She brought Qing Shui to the third floor because the bottom two floors were full. Though it was still a while before meal time, half of this floor was also filled already. She took out a menu for them to order.

“Where is this place in Da Yan?” Qing Shui asked casually as he ordered food.

“These guests must have just arrived here!” The girl smiled.

Though she was a waitress, she was at the Xiantian level and perhaps on the level of lower-management. She had the looks and an air about her that transcended the other waitresses.

“Yes!” Qing Shui muttered one simple word as a response.

The girl knew that she had overstepped her boundaries, frightened, she said, “This is Da Yan's Hua City.”

He had planned to ask a few more questions, but she was a waitress. As the meal time inched closer, the crowds here would increase. And it was impossible for her to stick around just to chat with him.

Since he couldn't ask, he just sat there and listened. There were many people around. It was apparent that the Dragon River Restaurant was not a bad establishment, with everyone here having some sort of authority. There were, of course, many cultivators here since the meals weren't cheap for a normal standard.

The food arrived a while later, and Qing Shui had ordered up a feast for the nine of them.

The food was prepared beautifully, a lingering fragrance wafting through the air. It was intoxicating. The ingredients were good, and so was the skill of the chef. This was how the Dragon River Restaurant earned its reputation.

“Have you heard? The Cai Clan was completely annihilated last night,” on a table a few meters away, spoke a man in a hushed tone. However, many people around could still hear him.

“I heard, the Cai Clan is one of Hua City's great powers. For it to disappear overnight is really terrifying, we don't even know who did it,” A person from the neighboring table chimed in.

“This older brother has also heard?” The first man spoke out again.

“Yeah, my house isn't that far from the Cai Clan's manor; just thinking about it gives me the creeps. There were some fighting sounds ringing outwards, but they weren't very intense. I thought that it was just a major clan having some sparing bouts, yet the next morning, over hundreds of Cai Clan's disciples disappeared without a trace. Everyone only found out that the glorious clan had been eradicated from the stench of blood.”

This topic was very heavy, as they avoided making guesses about the culprit. They could, however, discuss the Cai Clan without the fear of retaliation.

“The Cai Clan has prospered for a dozen years or so, not for very long. After each generation, they got worse and worse, especially in this generation. Eventually, a kid called Cai Zhong came out, even daring to tease the Bu Clan's First Young Lady and got all his limbs broken for it.

“Even if this Cai Zhong had not harmed a thousand women, it would be close to eight hundred already.”

......

Qing Shui smiled. People were exactly like this. When the Cai Clan was prosperous, no one dared to even squeak. And even if someone lent them a hundred guts, they wouldn't dare. But now? They could speak without reservations.

2285 - AST 2285 - Arriving at the Nine Domains, Hua City, Cai Clan annihilation

AST 2286 - Dragon River Restaurant, Nie Clan's Nie Wu

Qing Shui didn't know of any Cai Clan or Bu Clan, but it sounded like the Cai Clan was very powerful. However, their disciples being crippled and them not being able to do anything simply proved that the Bu Clan was even stronger than the Cai Clan.

“To tell the truth, Cai Zhong isn't nothing much compared to that Bu Clan garbage. The only difference is that they can still protect him,” continued another guy.

This was the youth at the neighboring table. But as he finished speaking, somebody reminded him, “Little brother, some words are best left unsaid, or else the consequences might be dire.”

“Haha, is the Bu Clan that strong? I don't really feel the same. That Bu Feihua is just a slightly tainted second generation, treated and pampered like a treasure. No matter what they do, they always cover up for him. They are going to experience the same fate eventually.”

Qing Shui looked at the young man. He should've known that these words would piss off the Bu Clan, and they would come and punish him if they had the ability to.

The youth was truly very young, even slightly younger than Qing Shui, a special kind of Qi flowing through his body. It seemed to be slightly mysterious. His strength was even more shocking, as he wasn't any weaker than Nalan Qing; his accomplishments at this age warranted even more surprise.

This youth was definitely from a powerful clan. Without adequately solid foundations, even a supreme genius wouldn't be able to reach this level.

Nobody dared to speak at all as words were calamitous. They really resented not leaving earlier, condemning this fool who didn't know the immensity of heaven and earth. Now it seemed that he wanted to drag everyone to death.

“Can this Bu Feihua beat you?” Qing Shui asked casually with a smile.

“Beat me? What does that 'thing' count as? He's not even strong enough to be pinched by me, and I don't want to pinch him to death. Hmm, but then his sister is a real beauty.” commented the young man.

“En, it seems to me that you're also garbage,” Qing Shui smiled cooly and replied.

“Me? Ha ha ha... you're the first person who dared say that to my face. I can't say I'm some sort of saint, but I at least have some basic moral guidelines. I won't ever use my martial strength to bully someone, unless they're so shameless that I want to pinch them to death.” The youth absent-mindedly smiled.

“Not bad, being able to admit your faults shows that you aren't that rotten,” Qing Shui said seriously.

“Yi, you are quite an interesting kid. Em... who are the two beautiful sisters to you?” The youth wasn't completely stunned by Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang, but there was some lingering surprise in his eyes. His gaze was still clean, devoid of lust.

“They're my women. I already told you that you're garbage, don't you agree? You act just like those guys.” Qing Shui said seriously.

“It's not the same. If I were really just like them, I would've robbed them away already,” The youth said very solemnly.

“I think you still can't gauge our strength. If you could, perhaps you would be acting differently. Some people acted domineeringly without a care for their reputation. These are the real shameless people, foppish dandies that are unreliable, and the second generation wastrels. The other types are those that like to pretend, openly acting one way and then switching gears elsewhere. They are the backstabbing, two-faced bastards who act in the shadows, committing evils and still pretending to be saints, even asking for gratification. They like to show their two faces to satisfy their own perverted minds.” Qing Shui smiled.

The youth looked strangely at Qing Shui. “You do make some sense, but I'm really not that kind of person.”

“I'm not talking about you, I'm just saying that you'll gradually become like that. At this rate, in just three to five years, maybe around ten years, you're gonna be just like that.”...

The youth started wiping off the beads of sweat that coalesced around his face. “Don't jinx it, I actually do feel a bit like this. Will I really become that kind of person?”

“I can't tell. It's hard to judge this kind of issue. You probably have a heartache. If I'm guessing correctly, you must've been hurt by a woman in the past. It is best to let the person who tied this knot loosen it. You have a lump in your heart, and only by solving this knot would you have a breakthrough.” Qing Shui began sipping his tea again.

“I've failed to recognize a master. I hope you won't take offense for my rudeness. I'm Nie Wu, you can just call me Little Wu.” The youth hurriedly stood up and bowed.

This knot in his heart was something he held close to himself. He even hid it away from his family members. This was a problem decades ago; when he liked a girl, but she didn't reciprocate his feelings and eventually got married. In his rage, he killed the man just as they were about to consummate their marriage.

Nie Wu had felt the instant regret as he had no intentions of ravaging this girl. He truly loved her, but a few days later, she entered a brothel, allowing others to enjoy her. This cut Nie Wu like a knife through the heart, and in his rage, he tore down the brothel, killing many of the men who had slept with her.

He then sent people to watch after her. Gradually, a knot had begun to form in his heart. He was unable to resolve it, and it caused him extreme agony each time he thought about it.

He had thought that time would wash away this memory, yet it was like a curse, constantly gripping onto him. He would always dream of the time he had found her at the brothel—the moment when he had taken away all the happiness that belonged to her and ruined her life.

“Senior, do you know how to resolve it?” The youth asked seriously as he returned to his senses.

“I'm not aware of your circumstances, but it's probably impossible for you to recover. You need to act cruelly to resolve it. As for how, that's up to you.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Act cruelly? En, if I break an arm or leg, is it possible to recover it?” The youth mumbled to himself.

“Your clan should be able to. Even if they can't, you can look for me. I'll be here for a while.” Qing Shui smiled.

The youth completely believed Qing Shui without a trace of doubt, happily bowing at him. “Many thanks to senior! If senior has time, you can consider coming to the Nie Clan and let this junior thank you properly.”

“Okay, I'll go if there's an opportunity,” Qing Shui stated casually.

Nie Wu had his dinner and just left after telling Qing Shui of the recent occurrences, as well as asking about Qing Shui's recent journeys and route, all in hopes of seeking him at another time.

Qing Shui's group also left after dinner. They needed to find a place to live to get accustomed to the place. They decided to buy a simple courtyard since they weren't expecting to stay for long.

As they walked around, they saw a massive, luxurious courtyard. It was slightly deserted and had a faint scent of blood. Those who passed by this area would purposely make a loop around to avoid it. Qing Shui thought, looking at the barren surroundings, this must've been the courtyard belonging to the exterminated Cai Clan.

They were eradicated just yesterday, and now some 'cleaners' had already come to clear the area, even taking away the main signboard.

Sects or clans that were exterminated would just end like that. No one even cared about the alliances with these exterminated clans. Since this world spoke with strength, everything else was simply fleeting and unreliable.

Qing Shui stood outside the gate, deep in thought.

2286 - AST 2286 - Dragon River Restaurant, Nie Clan's Nie Wu

AST 2287 - Encounter with Bu Clan's Bu Feihua

Just at this moment, a group of people walked over. It was led by a man, and his youthful vigor and stature were only matched by the beautiful girl next to him.

There was a youth behind this man who immediately yelled at Qing Shui and those beside him, “Who are you people, and what are you all looking at?”

Qing Shui furrowed his brows and looked at the newcomers. However, the handsome man only fixed his unblinking gaze on Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan, his eyes shining with pleasant surprise and irrepressible greed. The woman beside him looked as though she were filled with overwhelming envy and sorrow; as if she knew she had been cast aside by the man.

“What does what we see have to do with you?” Hao Tian shot back, clearly displeased.

The handsome man did not say anything. Qing Shui is naturally not good with words, and his words usually brought about shame. However, he wasn't scared of losing his face and neither did he feel disgraced. Hao Tian knew this and spoke directly; he had unknowingly been sincerely convinced by Qing Shui.

“Oh! A pretty feisty bunch... they must not be from around here!” The boy, who spoke previously, flippantly exclaimed.

“Even if we really are foreigners, can Hua City really afford to offend us?” Hao Tian laughed along.

“You are correct. Locals mostly do not come here. But since you are foreigners, that means you all are definitely from the south side of the Nine Continents. Why act so feisty?” The boy schemingly said.

“Forget it, Hao Tian. Let's leave,” Qing Shui said. This kind of meaningless banter served no purpose.

“You already provoked the Bu Clan's young master and now you want to leave? Leaving so easily is not possible,” the boy servant said. He could tell that the young master was desirous of the two women, and he too was infatuated. But unfortunately, he had to concede to the young master.

“Oh, since we have provoked you, care to explain how we did so?” Hao Tian's family background was prestigious, and his family also had a high social standing. He had seen many foppish dandies

“No such thing! I am Bu Feihua. Since it seems that our meeting is a sign of fate, I'll treat everyone to drinks,” said the handsome leader of the group happily. At this moment, he finally regained his suave and dignified demeanor.

It was obvious how everyone's eyes immediately lit up. Qing Shui did not want to pick up a fight as soon as they arrived. Moreover, the person right before their eyes was supposedly Bu Feihua, Bu Clan's foppish dandy.

“It is fine, we still have other things to do. If we have time later, I will treat Mr. Bu to a drink,” said Qing Shui with a smile.

“You're not giving the face to our young master,” spoke the boy from earlier again.

Hao Tian couldn't help but say to the boy, “How can a lackey like you speak so rashly?”

Bu Feihua was immediately dumbfounded, and the boy who was just berated also wore a similar look on his face. Although the boy was just a follower, he also came from a clan barely inferior to the Bu Clan.

Qing Shui had never thought that Hao Tian would be this blunt. However, what was done was done, even Qing Shui was inclined to do so as it was a refreshing sensation.

“What gives you the right to say that to me? I dare you to say that again. You'll regret it!” said the boy angrily.

“You're just a lackey, only knowing how to suck up to others. If you have the ability to fight, come over here... I'll break your dog legs,” Hao Tian said calmly.

Seeing Qing Shui reach out to stop the boy, Bu Feihua's expressions started to change. “Is there a need to blow up this matter?” He questioned.

In fact, Bu Feihua was glad to see chaos unfold. Thereafter, he would be legitimately justified in dealing with this group, and the women would be unable to escape.

“There is no need to make the matters worse, we are just about to leave. Everyone should just pretend we never met each other, what do you say?” Qing Shui clearly saw through Bu Feihua's true intentions....

“I can't tolerate an insult like this. Let your man slap himself twice, and we'll call it even. How about that?” Bu Feihua pointed at Hao Tian and retorted.

“Why don't you beat yourself up to solve this matter?” Qing Shui already knew that this issue would not be resolved by words. A mere Hua City, he wouldn't need to pay anyone any heed here.

Bu Feihua's expressions were even more incredulous while he was gloating at this development. He looked at Qing Shui and slowly said, “You asked for it. Don't push the blame onto others.”

“Let's leave. If they try to stop us, I'll give it to them.” Qing Shui told Hao Tian, grinning.

Hao Tian gleefully replied, “Don't worry too much brother, I'll let you enjoy yourself.”

Hao Tian was brimming with happiness. The Palace Lord was still very protective of them. He had great foresight and intelligence. He knew that if he followed Qing Shui, they would be able to achieve a decent outcome in the future.

“Beat them up. If anyone dares to fight back, beat them half to death.” Bu Feihua's prestige and dignity were being challenged, and he was furious.

Qing Shui did not move. Hao Tian was left standing alone at the front, and Bu Feihua's entourage rushed towards him, only to be quickly and easily tackled down. Even though they survived, each one of them was severely injured.

At that moment, Bu Feihua knew that he had kicked a steel plate. But since he had already started the fight, it was impossible to stop halfway. After all, he carried the weight of the Bu Clan's name, Hua City's most powerful clan.

Even though there weren't many people in this area, people were beginning to flock around. Ultimately, seeing the Bu clan getting beaten was a rare occurrence.

“For you and for your clan's sake, do not come and provoke me, else you won't even get a chance to regret it.” Qing Shui warned again.

At this moment, Bu Feihua was in a dilemma. Although he had suspicions that the other party was merely trying to intimidate him, he also knew that the other party had actual strength and power. If this man really had the strength to keep that promise, he would be a sinner to his entire clan.

As he was thinking through, three old men walked over and looked at Qing Shui. “Young man,” one of them said, “even though you might be strong, you do not understand the complexity of things. There are words that cannot be said, and things that cannot be mentioned.”

Qing Shui looked over at the old man that was speaking. His hair was covered fully in grey, and his redeeming facial features were the bright eyes, square nose, and wide mouth. He had a tall and broad stature with a restrained way of expressing himself.

“Third Uncle, Fifth Uncle, Ninth Uncle!” Bu Feihua respectfully called them.

The third uncle didn't even turn, simply staring Qing Shui down.

“I do not want to make enemies. However, when others force my hand, I have no choice. You tell me that not all words can be said, but that is also not possible. Fine, if you tell me not to say anything, I will not say anything. I do not wish to involve others just for a single person.” Qing Shui slowly and calmly said.

“Truly presumptuous. Let us see if you have any abilities that allow you to back that up.” The third uncle immediately closed in on Qing Shui. He put his hands together to produce a demon mark which resembled a tiger-like beast that rushed towards Qing Shui.

Dragons and tigers lorded over clouds and winds respectively. In a flash, a strong and raging wind blew over. If it were buildings from his past life, they would be whisked away by the wind.

Qing Shui was too lazy to move. He willed the appearance of the Nine Continents' Mountain.

To Qing Shui, the Nine Continents' Mountain was a powerful killing weapon, and it clashed with the demonic mark. The Mountain was much faster than Qing Shui's movement speed. Furthermore, the mountain had the ability of Shield Attack, making it a Supreme Treasure.

Up until today, the Nine Continent's Mountain had close to 600 billion Dao Force and possessed the extremely powerful Shield Attack ability, directly destroying the mark. The Mountain comprehensively attacked the body, mind, and even the soul of its victims.

2287 - AST 2287 - Encounter with Bu Clan's Bu Feihua

AST 2288 - Chi Feng and Chi Ao's biological father?

The Nine Continents Mountain broke the old man's seal, relentlessly charging towards him. Qing Shui could feel the Old Man's strength; it was roughly comparable to the Nine Continents Mountain. Seeing how frivolously Nie Wu treated the Bu Clan, him and Nalan Qing were obviously far stronger than Bu Feihua's third uncle.

Peng!

The Nine Continents Mountain crashed into the body of the old man. The resultant force caused the old man to fly backward, coughing up blood. Despite this, the Nine Continents Mountain continued its assault on him, consecutively crashing down on the Old Man's body thrice more, knocking him unconscious.

This caused all the surrounding spectators to stare in amazement. The third elder was a high-ranked expert in the Bu Clan. Even though he wasn't the strongest, even Bu Feihua had to treat him with respect and yet, he was knocked out by the treasure in naught but a few blows, leaving him without the strength to retaliate.

Qing Shui kept the Nine Continents Mountain and looked at Bu Feihua. “Crushing you is like crushing an ant. Your family may be strong compared to the others in Hua city, but honestly speaking, I have not seen enough to know if your clan has a Guardian Beast, you might want to bring one out to try me,” Qing Shui said.

Cold sweat trickled down Bu Feihua's face. Just now, he was fearlessly ogling this man's women. If Qing Shui got angry, the Bu Clan would be unable to protect him. Even his third uncle was downed in a single move, and Bu Feihua didn't know how much of it was his own strength and how much of it was the treasure. If only he had such a treasure...

Bu Feihua thought about it but lacked the guts to try and rob him. He didn't even know if he would be let off now. He gritted his teeth and asked Qing Shui, “Today's matter was our fault, how would you like to handle this?”

“You must pay the price for your wrongdoings. Now screw off!” Qing Shui sent them all tumbling away.

Bu Feihua didn't even dare to whimper as he took his men and quickly ran off.

“It was too lenient to let them off that easily, especially that Bu Feihua,” Hao Tian said with regret.

“Did you not see how awkwardly he walked as he left. From this day forth, he will never be able to be a real man. Isn't having to live with that a harsher punishment than killing him on the spot?” Qing Shui chuckled slightly.

Hao Tian tightened his muscles and said immediately, “I harbor nothing towards your ladies.”

Qing Shui was taken aback by how serious Hao Tian was taking this matter and laughed as he replied, “No worries, my ladies aren't so easily stolen by others, especially not you. You are too boring and violent, whereas my ladies are so clever and gentle; they won't fall in love with you.”

“I'm boring and violent? I feel like you're ten times worse than me,” Hao Tian said in a shocked and depressed voice.

“All right, we should go, we must find a place soon.”

Just as they were about to leave, Qing Shui looked up at the sky. A man riding a golden eagle caught their attention as he had a Fiendish body, and his face gave him a sense of familiarity. It seemed that there were serious hidden injuries within him. Despite this, he was still slightly stronger than even Nie Wu.

Qing Shui was curious as to who this man was. He didn't know that Hua city had people who were this strong. A man this strong would definitely be the peak in the entire Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain.

The fact that the man looked around middle-aged despite his youth had something to do with his injuries. He indeed looked much more mature than people of his age.

Qing Shui was stunned. When he used the Heavenly Vision Technique to determine the disease that the man had, he unintentionally spotted a pendant on his chest.

This excited Qing Shui as both Chi Ao and Chi Feng had the same pendant....

When Qing Shui had been at the Jade Mountain Village in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, he had met the grandson and granddaughter of the old village elder.

He had helped to suppress the pernicious aura of the two kids. Back then, Qing Shui could only feel their strong constitution, so he roughly gauged that they had an extraordinary background.

However, this constitution could be harmful to their families and so their parents decided to abandon them. This was what he had thought then. Later on, when Qing Shui got stronger, he overthrew this idea because this kind of lineage would have a way of suppressing the pernicious aura, such as a special technique or treasure. The only hint to their background, however, was just the pendants.

With this man's heavy injuries, seemingly compounded by many years of ailment, it must've been truly a scene if this man had been separated from the pair.

The man stared at Qing Shui with a shocked face. He also didn't understand; he was sure that he did not know this young lad or the people next to him.

“How should I address mister?” Qing Shui smiled as he walked up towards the man.

The man laughed as he said, “I am Chi Yang, how do I address you?”

“Qing Shui, your surname is Chi?” Qing Shui thought again. Chi Ao and Chi Feng's names were all from the pendant and not from the old village elder of the Jade Mountain Village.

“Indeed, is there something wrong with that?” Chi Yang said unknowingly upon seeing Qing Shui's shocked expression.

“It just that your face looks very familiar although I am very certain that I have never seen you before,” Qing Shui could not mention the pendant. After all, the pendant was underneath the man's clothes.

“True, this world is home to many people and many of which look similar. I don't think there is anything extraordinary about it,” Chi Yang didn't think too much of it, putting it off simply as Qing Shui's attempt to strike a conversation.

“You misunderstand, the people I know is a pair of siblings who look all too similar to you and share the same surname with you. It's a shame you live so far apart. Curious... very curious,” Qing Shui said without giving it much thought, shaking his head as he did.

“What was their names and where did you meet them?” Chi Yang's facial expression finally changed, his whole body getting immeasurably excited.

“Their names were written on the pendants they were wearing. The boy was called Chi Ao, and the girl was called Chi Feng. They've been at my home for twenty or so years. Why do you ask, my brother?” Qing Shui saw that Chi Yang was shivering.

The man took down the pendant from his neck and looked at Qing Shui with a gaze full of hope. “Is this the type of pendant you were talking about, brother?”

Qing Shui knew that there was a high chance that Chi Ao and Chi Feng were the children of this man.

“How similar, the three of you look so similar and all share the surname Chi...” As Qing Shui didn't know much and wasn't completely sure, he was very excited and a bit hopeful.

“They are my children and thirty-eight years ago, we were under attack. At that time, my wife and I successfully got away. But the enemy was vicious and we got badly injured in the process. We escaped out of the Eight Desolates Region, out of the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain, yet they refused to relent. I had to give the two children to two of our clan's protectors, as me and my wife were the main targets. Few of us survived and I never dared to seek the children out.”

The man, upon saying his piece, took a moment to catch his breath. By the looks of it, he was quite emotionally unstable and then said aggressively, “How are they now?”

2288 - AST 2288 - Chi Feng and Chi Ao's biological father?

AST 2289 - Chi Clan in The Eight Desert Region

“They are doing well and were raised by a village head in the mountains. I met them when I visited the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, and they lived a blissful life. When I met them, I was surprised at their innate gifts, albeit the strong evil spirit surrounding them. Thus, I forged a jade pendant for them and taught them certain battle skills to help them suppress the evil spirits. At that point of time, they were only teenagers,” Qing Shui said as he recalled.

“What happened after that?” Chi Yang asked. He wanted nothing more than to know about his children.

“At that point of time, we agreed that if they wanted to cultivate, they had to practice what I taught them first and come to look for me ten years later. After ten years, I was still residing in the Greencloud Continent when they really came to look for me. They've been living with me ever since. I have never thought that I would meet mister here...” Qing Shui sighed with emotion. This was truly a miracle. Some things were just that coincidental, such as lovers in his previous life would discover that they were long-lost siblings...

In this world, there were too many coincidences. This was one of the things he kept in mind. There was also Qing Sha whose pernicious, evil aura was even stronger than Chi Feng and Chi Ao's.

“Could I go see them?” Chi Ao thought for a long time, struggling internally as he spoke.

“Has the threat been eradicated?” Qing Shui asked.

Chi Yang let out a sigh and nodded his head, “Forget it, for them being able to live a good life is already the best outcome. It is best to not see them.”

After finding out that the children were alive, Chi Yang was overjoyed. But he was afraid to welcome them back, even seeing them was hard for him. This agonized him, but he still said to Qing Shui, “You all are welcome to my humble abode to have a chat any day.”

Qing Shui nodded his head. Even though Chi Ao and Chi Feng did not say anything, he knew that they wanted to know about their roots. Thus, Qing Shui began to think on how to let Chi Ao and Chi Feng return home and for the Chi Clan to settle down. So he nodded his head, “Sorry to bother you.”

“No worries, thank you for taking care of them all these years,” Chi Yang said sincerely.

“Both of them call me their father much like my own children, though they aren't my flesh and blood. They really want to know their true parentage, as well as the reason they were abandoned,” Qing Shui lightly said.

Chi Yang's heart started to ache even more, and his face became pale. So many years had passed, and he had thought of his children countless times. His wife had also longed for their children, so much that her face was always stained with tears.

The Chi Clan lived nearby, keeping a low profile in Hua City. Yet, no one dared to provoke them. They didn't attend any events hosted by other powers either. As such, many families gradually started to view the Chi Clan as a very secretive family, warning their own people not to provoke them.

The Chi Clan's manor was not very big, and there were no servants. Only Chi Yang and his wife were living there.

Although the Chi Clan was not massive, they had three courtyards and over a hundred rooms. The courtyard was paved using grey marble, with a bamboo forest at the left side and a pond at the right side. In the middle was a broad footpath that extended to the backyard.

Near the bamboo forest was a flower garden with a large plot of flowers. At that moment, a girl was tending to the plants. Her figure was elegant and exquisitely carved, with a gentle and dignified odor surrounding her.

Upon hearing the sounds of movement, she turned around and saw Chi Yang bring a crowd into the yard. She put down the shears and walked over.

Her facial features were beautiful and charming, with a smooth forehead as white as snow which sent forth a noble aura. Qing Shui was startled.

Fate, mysterious concepts, Qing Shui felt like these things existed, but none of it was that simple....

“You're back! And they are...?” The woman spoke gently.

Qing Shui could tell that this woman also had serious, hidden injuries. However, she was strong, even stronger than the Bu clan's third uncle.

“We'll talk inside,” Chi Yang nodded his head and proceeded to walk into the biggest living room.

Chi Yang himself prepared tea for the guests.

Following that, he introduced Qing Shui and relayed the story of Chi Ao and Chi Feng.

Hearing the story, the woman teared up. Once Chi Yang was finished, the woman said, “I've missed them for so long... I really want to see them, but that'll only hurt them.”

Qing Shui smiled as he took out a piece of paper and a golden pen. He began to draw. Very quickly, portraits of Chi Ao and Chi Feng were drawn. Qing Shui did not simply draw one drawing; instead, he recalled the first time he met them and how their relationship progressed until now, resulting in him creating ten drawings.

Chi Yang and the woman looked on attentively. Looking at each drawing, the woman's hand started to tremble while her tears rolled down uncontrollably. On the other hand, although Chi Yang did not tear up, the pain in his eyes was obvious.

“Brother, thank you for taking care of them for so many years,” said the woman sincerely as she bowed to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui quickly held on to her, “Sister, you'll get to meet them soon, don't be upset.”

The woman's face reflected shock and happiness, but she quickly shook her head and said, “I'm afraid that meeting them would only hurt them.”

Qing Shui laughed, “Previously, I heard brother mentioning about Eight Desolates Region. You all were probably from there. If you believe me, I will help you reinstate the Chi Family's prestige and honor.”

Looking at Qing Shui, a joyful and startled expression could be seen all over his face. However, in the end, he still said, “The opponents are extremely powerful within the Lower Three Regions; they are at the pinnacle. As of now, we still haven't recovered from our hidden injuries, and our strength cannot be compared to them. They have strength in numbers, with many strong individuals. Reinstating the Chi Clan's honor is practically impossible.”

“There are some things that are dependent on human's effort. If one does not put in the best effort to achieve something, how would one know if it is possible or not? Brother and sister are still young, although I do not know much about the three regions, I have a feeling that your strength was previously one of the strongest in the Lower Three Regions!” Qing Shui guffawed.

The Sky-Obstructing Crow had evaluated him to be able to enter the first four regions, so the ones that could suppress him in the Lower Three Regions would be few, and his special skills would probably allow him to massacre experts here. The only danger would be the super experts who were living in seclusion there.

“Our injuries are extremely severe. Originally, our strength was already inferior to the opponents. If we confronted them now, we'd be instantly killed. Moreover, there aren't any forces within the Lower Three Regions that are willing to offend them. An iron will is insufficient sometimes, even a single setback can spell infinite damnation.” Chi Yang said bitterly.

“Your injuries are not a problem. I can cure you, and even help your cultivation improve. I just do not know if you all, the Chi Clan, have reunited with each other yet. Originally, the Chi Clan was a great force in the region, I don't think that all of you have been wiped out!” Qing Shui smiled and said.

Chi Yang was stunned at this sudden promise of salvation. This succession of happy surprises came a bit out of the blue, and it was slightly difficult for him to accept. However, he could not verify this claim. He thought for a second, before saying: “Some of the Chi Clan members know nothing about my location, or else they'd already be here trying to restore the clan.”

2289 - AST 2289 - Chi Clan in The Eight Desert Region

AST 2290 - Divine Buddha Portrait Brings Disaster, Lower Three Regions

In the end, Qing Shui and crew took up residence at the Chi Clan. To gain the Chi couple's trust, he needed to allow their strength to recover, which would take anywhere from three months up to half a year.

Their strength didn't deteriorate, but the hidden injuries made them unable to use even half of their cultivation base. That was the real issue here.

Qing Shui instantly cured a tenth of the pair's injuries, a feat inconceivable to them. They had already sought out many physicians and pill masters who ended up unable to help them recover any further. For his treatment to have such a tremendous effect was truly stunning.

Qing Shui was able to instantly heal a tenth of their injuries that many others had been unable to deal with, even healing the overall injuries. This ability would have made countless powers to vie feverishly for Qing Shui.

All cultivators had their own hidden wounds, potentially reducing their lifespans. Some had lighter wounds; some had heavier ones. After all, those who had spent their lives cultivating would rarely get by without hidden wounds.

Three days later, Qing Shui was finally briefed by the couple about the Chi Clan's story.

The Chi Clan originated from the Eight Desolates Region, belonging to the uppermost tier of powers in the region. The Eight Desolates Region itself was the third amongst the Nine Domains, while the second was the Six Rivers Domain.

With the Eight Desolates Region as the strongest and the Nine Continents' Star Ocean Domain as the weakest, there was definitely a gap of strength between the three regions. As a preliminary guess based on the Bu Clan and the Chi Clan, the gap should be roughly two-fold.

As a prominent clan in the Eight Desolates Region, the Chi Clan was matched by more than a dozen of powers on the surface, and there might even be greater powers hidden away in the region. The Chi Clan's disaster began with a secret manual, one of the Buddhist origins.

To be precise, it was a single portrait, a Divine Buddha Portrait.

This Divine Buddha Portrait had nearly caused the extermination of the Chi Clan. As a consummate treasure of the Divine Buddha Sect, it hid powerful Buddhist secrets and acted as a sect-protecting treasure.

The Chi Clan's fortunes were in dire straits until the birth of the twins. It was a joyous occasion worthy of celebration, with many parties offering up gifts as they came forth to join in the festivities. Gifts were rarely opened before guests, as comparisons would lead to unpleasant situations.

However, these gifts would usually bear the name of the sender, for the receiver to identify them.

The issue was that amongst the various gifts, one of them was the Divine Buddha Portrait.

This was a consummate treasure of the Divine Buddha Sect that wouldn't be passed out for no reason, not even discussing the fact that the two parties didn't have extremely close ties. The Divine Buddha Sect was another gargantuan monster in the Eight Desolates Region, even more titanic than the Chi Clan.

Three days later, a group of experts from the Divine Buddha Sect rushed into the Chi Clan in a fury, claiming that the Chi Clan had stolen their treasure. They then began a massacre.

Chi Yang felt aggrieved as he recounted, knowing that they had been schemed against. The Divine Buddha Portrait had been given to the She Clan by an elder from the Divine Buddha Sect. After that, the She Clan had sent for someone to deliver the gift, creating an imaginary persona whose name couldn't be traced to anyone.

The She Clan, also a giant in the Eight Desolates Region, had waited for Chi Yang's wife to be at her weakest after giving birth before carrying out their plan, striking while one of the two central pillars of the Chi Clan was crippled.

Besides the She Clan, the Ke Clan and the Heavenshaking Gate had also participated while only a single branch from the Divine Buddha Sect had partaken in the assault. It was noted that the instigating elder was of the She Clan.

This matter was naturally dropped given the destruction of the Chi Clan. Even those with good ties to the Chi Clan had given up, doing nothing but seeing their annihilation....

Nobody was willing to fight the She Clan and the Divine Buddha Sect for a clan that didn't even exist anymore.

Qing Shui also felt that the cause was too simple, but it was obvious that there were already underlying tensions, and even if not for this matter, something would've happened eventually. This matter was simply unpreventable.

Chi Yang hadn't believed Qing Shui's rant about restoring the Chi Clan, but with Qing Shui's guarantee that Chi Feng and Chi Ao would be allowed to rejoin their Chi Clan, he wanted to give it a shot.

It was far too tempting, plus he was hellbent on revenge. Qing Shui had given him a goal, and a hope.

If his injuries could really be cured, he would even charge in those degenerates' domain alone

This was Hua City. After the incident, they had tried wandering out of the Nine Domains, but only here could they hear more about the Eight Desolates Region while avoiding their prying eyes.

Suffering from grevious hidden injuries, forced to abandon their flesh and blood, the Chi Yang couple bore a heavy burden and a blood feud. Their hearts and minds were tempered in these dark situations.

Nobody bore the pain they did. Even death was a release, as their lives had simply been worse than death itself.

Someone had given them a chance: a chance to have revenge; a chance to restore their clan; a chance to pacify their ancestors, as well as Chi Yang's father. They could rest peacefully knowing the clan hadn't been destroyed during their time.

The Chi Clan's manor was bustling with noise and excitement as the small courtyard suddenly accommodated a dozen more people.

Though the number of his Black Ice Divine Worms was halved with only four remaining, each one could easily become a powerful weapon upon growing up, not to mention four of them.

There were precisely two couples amongst the worms, so there was the potential for even more worms after they laid eggs.

This life in Hua City continued on for half a month, and Qing Shui finally got a better understanding of the bigger picture within the Nine Domains. It was split into the Lower Three Regions, Middle Three Regions, and Upper Three Regions. They currently resided in Hua City of the Nine Continents' Star Ocean Domain, the weakest of the three Lower Three Regions

The strength of experts throughout the region wouldn't deviate much. Though this wasn't the provincial capital, there wasn't much of a difference despite this being a border region.

Qing Shui recalled the Silver Dragon Palace that Cong Yunlong was from. It was also a peak power in the Nine Continents' Star Ocean Domain, though his strength was slightly lacking. There was probably a stronger senior holding the fort in the Palace.

Qing Shui didn't intend on paying Cong Yunlong a visit since the Silver Dragon Palace was a great distance away, and he would leave the Lower Three Regions soon anyway.

...

Some people had already begun to investigate the truth behind the Cai Clan's destruction. It was the Bu Clan. Supposedly, the Cai Clan's head had an affair with one of the Bu Clan head's wives, and Cai Zhong had even teased the Bu Clan's young mistress. Despite him being crippled, the matter still turned the Bu Clan into a laughingstock.

Qing Shui didn't buy it since an alternative reason was suggested. It was said that the Cai Clan had found an object which the Bu Clan desired. The object in question was still unknown since the Bu Clan never admitted to doing anything. There was yet to be a closure to this issue.

2290 - AST 2290 - Divine Buddha Portrait Brings Disaster, Lower Three Regions

AST 2291 - Bu Clan's Beautiful Young Mistress

The Cai Clan's business had nothing to do with Qing Shui, and he was not fond of meddling in matters that did not concern him. As for his small scuffle with the Bu Clan, he hoped that they would not also bother him.

The Chi couple's injuries were recovering quite well. At the same time, their acceptance and trust in Qing Shui began to grow. They also began to see hope in his promise.

As they were recovering, they were also getting stronger. However, this improvement in strength was not significant in comparison to regaining their original strength. Before, they were not able to use even half of their strength, but now, in just a week, they were able to use six-tenths of it.

Besides treating the Chi Yang couple's injuries, Qing Shui also took it upon himself to help to consolidate the foundation of the other people, helping them to nurture their constitution, removing their impurities, as well as teaching them some powerful formations and the Yu Emperor's fist.

Qing Shui only cultivated in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, while his morning routine was only filled with Taichi.

Hua City was peaceful, or at least the Chi household was quiet. No one came over to cause trouble, and everyone was peaceful and content. However, on the second day, people had come over and requested to speak to Qing Shui. Qing Shui could see through their intentions upon looking at them.

There were three people, and they were led by a beautiful lady whose beauty only paled slightly to that of Shen Huang's and Beihuang Fan's. She was elegant, dressed luxuriously, had bright eyes and pearly teeth—clearly a unique beauty. Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan were obviously one in several billion, but this woman could indeed be the match with the likes of Huoyun Liu-li, Mingyue Gelou, and Yun Duan.

She had a thin waist, a plump bottom, and a busty chest. The way her slender figure moved created a strong but wavering sense of pleasure to the onlooker.

At first, Qing Shui had no clue as to who this woman was. However, after taking a glance at the ugly, youthful face of the person standing behind her, he finally knew what was going on.

Bu Feihua... The young man behind her was the one and only Bu Feihua.

The other person who stood behind her was an old man. Qing Shui had already filtered the identity of this old man out of his mind. He was probably in charge of their safety.

“Greetings, Sir.” When the woman saw an intoxicating smile start to form on Qing Shui's face, she inclined slightly at the waist into a small bow.

Qing Shui thought about what Nie Wu had said: that the Bu Clan's daughter was not bad. That must've been the woman in front of him.

“You recognize me?” Qing Shui feigned surprise.

“Now I do. I am here to resolve some misunderstandings with you, kind Sir.” The woman smiled elegantly before nodding towards the Chi Yang couple. “Greetings, Mr. Chi and Mrs. Chi.”

As the saying goes, don't slap a smiling man. Since the Chi Yang couple had no history with the Bu Clan, they nodded back at her, “Greetings, Ms. Bu!”

“Sorry to disturb!”

“If there is something you need, say it. We still have other matters to tend to,” Qing Shui followed.

“This is my younger brother, and you probably recognize him. I heard that he had provoked you a few days before. I brought him here to ask you for forgiveness for his wrongdoings.” The woman said smilingly.

“Feihua, hurry up and apologize to this Sir here!” The woman turned around to face Bu Feihua, her voice stern.

Bu Feihua was clearly extremely fearful of her. He walked over and said, “I am deeply sorry. I had no eyes and have offended you, sir.”

“Haha, it is fine. I forgive you. As I said previously, we still have things to tend to. Please take your leave and do not bother me in the future,” Qing Shui waved off his apology.

“That...that...” Bu Feihua stammered a few times....

“Mister, you have already punished him, and he has already offered his apologies. Could you remove the restrictions placed on him, for the sake of the new friendship? If you ever need a favor from the Bu Clan in the future, you can just directly ask us,” The woman said matter-of-factly.

Qing Shui was impressed by this woman's gentle and patient personality.

“I did not specially ask him to offer his apologies. Anyone who makes mistakes will have to suffer the consequences. If I obeyed what you just said, wouldn't it be like killing someone and regretting it for a bit, before declaring everything is fine again?” Qing Shui laughed out while looking at the woman.

“Sir, we came here with a lot of sincerity,” replied the woman gently.

“Sincerity is not something that can sweep everything under the rug. Please leave!” Qing Shui shook his head.

“Sir, I know that you see little of the Bu Clan. I don't know if the Eight Desolates Region's Wu Clan would allow you to be generous for just once.” The women knit her eyebrows.

The Wu Clan was extremely prominent in the Eight Desolates Region, slightly stronger than the Chi Clan in its heyday and not one whit inferior to the She Clan. Qing Shui had begun to recognize some of the more supreme powers in the Lower Three Regions, and upon hearing the Wu Clan, he knit his brows. “What relationship do your two clans share?”

Qing Shui held no fear for the Wu Clan. However, his preparations were still insufficient, and he still didn't know the true power of these clans.

His frown did not go unnoticed by Bu Feihua who immediately blurted, “My sister is the Wu Clan Young Master's fiancee. If you don't remove the restrictions, you and your kin can await the Wu Clan's onslaught!”

Qing Shui's brows shot up. Just at this moment, the woman turned around to slap her brother. “Shut up!”

“Sir, I have no other intentions. Feihua is insensible, I hope you'd forgive him. My parents only have this one son who grew up to be useless. Sir, I don't know if you have any siblings, but I only have this one. Although he grew up a little foppish, he has not done any truly despicable acts. I hope you, kind Sir, can give him a chance,” The woman said.

Qing Shui couldn't deny that this woman was intelligent. She had beauty and brains; most importantly, she was determined and could see clearly what was set ahead of her. Someone who was able to be fancied by Wu Clan's young master could not be just an ordinary woman. She was Wu Clan's future mistress, not just some insignificant concubine.

Qing Shui hesitated for a while before taking a step back. “Since you put up such a compelling argument, I'll give your brother a chance, but only if he can do something for me.”

“Thank you so much, Mister. Just name what he has to do, I'll accept it on his behalf,” said the woman earnestly.

“I don't know if you people believe in karma. I am only able to say that it is not as mysterious as it seems to be—it is a causal cycle and it exists. Let me be frank with you, even if I remove his restrictions until it was like what he wished for before, I estimate that in 10 years, even without restrictions, he would end up like that.”

Bu Feihua's expression immediately changed.

Qing Shui looked at him, “I'm not trying to scare you. You have a depression somewhere in your third rib. The souls of the next generation will bear a horrible disease on their right, fourth finger. I forgot to mention that I am a doctor. Whether you choose to believe me is your own problem. If I remove the restrictions, just be reminded that if your carnal desires are as rampant as before, no one can save you in ten years' time. Besides, the Wu Clan is not a threat to me. I'm only sparing you on account for your good sister.”

Once Qing Shui finished speaking, he raised his finger, removing his restrictions.

“Doctor, that...”

“It's done, don't think too much. I can cure you, but you aren't worth it. Remember my words, else, not even I can save you,” Qing Shui mercilessly cut him off.

“Thank you, Mister. If you are ever free, let me treat you to drinks,” said the woman smilingly.

“We'll see!” replied Qing Shui indifferently.

The woman did a small bow before she took her leave. This woman was elegant, yet intelligent. Even though she was lacking by just a bit as compared to Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan, her presence and charm, in their entirety, was not at all lacking compared to those two.

2291 - AST 2291 - Bu Clan's Beautiful Young Mistress

AST 2292 - Hao Tian's Astonishment

Qing Shui recalled what Nie Wu had said before. That fella was also a player, but he was a believer in mutual love. Qing Shui had no right to criticize him since he himself had that many women...

Nie Wu was constantly talking about this Bu Clan's young mistress, and perhaps it wasn't just a joke. For the Wu Clan's young master to want to wed this woman, it seemed that the Bu Clan was truly fortunate.

Most importantly, this young woman's strength was comparable to Nie Wu's, though it was much more concealed and hard to probe. Not many could see through it, and it wasn't known how many in the Bu Clan itself knew of her power.

“This Bu Clan's young mistress is really beautiful,” Hao Tian said and sighed amorously.

“She is gorgeous, pity that she's already the fiancee of the Wu Clan's young master,” Zi Ye said.

“Fiancee means they ain't married yet, even if she were his wife, she could still divorce,” Hao Tian said righteously.

“Right, this time you removed that kid's restrictions, was it because you like his sister?” Hao Tian looked cautiously at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked at Hao Tian. “Do I look like such a playboy?”

Hao Tian took a serious glance at Qing Shui before saying solemnly, “Yes, definitely. If there were a ranking, you'd be an indisputable first place.”

“Indeed, boss' women are all transcendent specimens. Having just one would be a fortune bred through many lives, yet your luck seems to be able to flood an entire continent.” Zi Ye chuckled.

Everyone broke into uproarious laughter hearing this.

Qing Shui smiled, “Alright, I did it because that woman's strength is at 800 billion Dao, wouldn't you suspect that she has an alternate identity?”

“What? That strong?” Hao Tian was stunned.

Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang were also surprised. This woman was actually ludicrously powerful. Though they were not bad themselves, there was still a small gap between them, even after their recent, explosive growth.

“Qing Shui, how strong are you now?” Hao Tian asked curiously.

“Slightly above 110 billion Dao.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Liar, don't lie so obviously,” Hao Tian was simply unable to accept this blatant lie.

“It's true, though some of my abilities are more mysterious, resulting in my defense being a tad better, at over one trillion Dao.” Qing Shui brought out a conservative number as his actual defense had exceeded 1,4 trillion Dao.

“You're insane! Also, you have some abilities to increase strength right.” Hao Tian was curious as he knew little of Qing Shui's capabilities.

Qing Shui nodded his head. “This curiosity about me, I'll just let you experience it yourself.”

Qing Shui used the Battle God Halo and Formation, Area Dominance, etc. They directly caused Hao Tian's already formidable strength, at slightly less than 800 billion Dao, to shoot up to over one trillion Dao....

Feeling the massive power-up, Hao Tian just hugged Qing Shui, he shouted, “I'll never leave you even if you chase me away. This is just too amazing, I can definitely make others cry with this.”

The others saw this and didn't know whether to cry or laugh, but they could see where he was coming from. When they first found out they also thought this way, albeit with less exaggeration.

Qing Shui rescinded his abilities, causing Hao Tian's strength to return to normal. Hao Tian just said moodily, “This is really uncomfortable, just now was way better.”

“Really, then I can make your current strength a lot better.” Qing Shui grinned.

Area Dominance, Nine Palace Laws, Emperor's Qi, Seal of Xuantian...

Hao Tian's strength and speed instantly dropped, making him feel like vomiting blood. His whole body was heavy as he looked disbelievingly at Qing Shui. This was his abilities, and including the buffs from earlier, if these two effects were to overlap, he would practically be invincible.

Qing Shui hadn't even shown him the Divine Weapon, the Flying Sword's power, or else his reaction would be even more exaggerated. This was one of Qing Shui's trump cards, an absolute game-changer.

After the weakening effects were rescinded, Hao Tian was once again accustomed to his strength. Truly, Qing Shui's opponents would be unlucky facing such a massive upheaval.

This meeting had also let Qing Shui understand that the rumors he had heard were not absolute, especially regarding the strongest in the Hua Clan. Every area had its own hidden powers.

For one, the surface was only a smokescreen for the hidden strength, especially for clans and sects. Clan heads and elders were simply the strength on the surface, while the strongest would always have strange titles, such as esteemed elder, esteemed protector or great protector.

For another, the estimates of the strongest in the lower regions were probably off the mark, but Qing Shui believed that he could suppress anyone. The only issue was that Chi Yang's strength was insufficient to allow the Chi Clan to survive. Even if Qing Shui provided aid, he wouldn't be able to restore the Chi Clan.

Hence, Chi Yang had begun gathering the former members of the Chi Clan at Qing Shui's behest, though it would take some time for them to gather.

The Chi Yang couple's injuries had completely healed in the last three months. Their strength was at 1,2 trillion Dao, an absolutely horrifying number. Some of the Chi Clan had already convened, including two of Chi Yang's direct relatives, his third uncle and sixth brother.

Roughly numbering thirty, the rests were all protectors and elders. They were part of the main strength of the Chi Clan back then.

There was naturally no issues with housing as they and Qing Shui's party began fraternizing.

Everyone called Chi Yang's third uncle, Third Uncle Chi. He was extremely powerful at 900 billion Daos, while Chi Yang's sixth brother Chi Lu was roughly on par with Hao Tian. The rest were between 200 to 500 billion Daos.

This wasn't a particularly powerful force, unable to hold up to the Chi Clan of the past. But the Qing Shui's party still waited, holding out hope for more people to return before officially rebuilding the Chi Clan.

Qing Shui also began to analyze the matter. There were many matters that were beyond what met the eyes. Moreover, he still needed to give some thought about battle tactics. Although Qing Shui indeed didn't need to fear anything, the ones around him would possibly be in grave danger if the enemies just gave up on attacking him. At that point, he might face experts stronger than Chi Yang, and in that case, they could definitely kill Qing Shui's companions.

He had to deeply consider his options. Matters like this called for greater numbers; numbers were an indication. At the same level, one could not overcome many, so the greater the numbers the better.

Qing Shui originally wanted to bring a small party, but this thinking was too simplistic. He had to bolster the Chi Clan in order to allow their inheritance to truly flourish.

The Chi Clan of the past didn't have massive numbers, but it wasn't a tiny clan by any means. Chi Yang's generation and the generation above him had plenty of descendants, but only two had returned, with the fate of the rest still unknown.

2292 - AST 2292 - Hao Tian's Astonishment

AST 2293 - My Heart Is Solely Yours

Ever since the previous incident, the Bu Clan had quietened down, and Qing Shui had almost completely forgotten about them. Now all he had to do was to strengthen the Chi Clan and grant Chi Ao and Chi Feng's wishes. This was also a good base of operations in the Nine Domains.

He walked into the backyard and saw Shen Huang standing by the pond, observing the fishes.

These few days, Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang were constantly by his side, but he realized that his intimacy with the two ladies did not improve. Instead, the two of them seemed to be inseparable. And although Qing Shui had a thick face, he found himself unable to try and flirt with both of them at the same time.

Qing Shui walked over, wearing a smile on his face. Shen Huang raised her head and noticed him. “What are you wickedly smiling for...?”

“Hey! How can I be unhappy meeting such a beauty?” Qing Shui walked over and held her delicate hand.

“Don't come any closer! You're not allowed to do anything sneaky!” Shen Huang panicked. Sometimes, this naughty thing was too daring. Ever since that one time when Qing Shui had given her a massage and the situation had escalated, she had always avoided similar encounters while calming her beating heart.

She was terrified that Qing Shui would make another move. He was very good at it, and it didn't take long for his ability to kick in. Even she was afraid that she was not able to resist him, so she spoke up in advance.

In actual fact, she was somewhat looking forward to an out-of-body bliss, but she was also panicked and scared that she would become an indecent woman. She knew that she would not become indecent, but she did not want to be looked down upon by Qing Shui, so much that he wouldn't continue liking her.

She already had a gut feeling about Qing Shui's motives. She was best at reading and controlling the heart, and she could see clearly when others might have harmful thoughts towards her.

“Miss, do you know what kind of girl guys like?” Qing Shui smiled, not allowing himself to imagine anything about her. This prevented her from reading his thoughts.

“I don't know...” Shen Huang knew Qing Shui had nothing good to say, but still played along with him.

“Hm, guys typically prefer goddess-like girls, and you happen to be a goddess. What is a goddess? It is one who can work in the halls, cook in the kitchen, and get into bed. When outside the bedroom, she is dignified and noble, elegant and aware of her actions. But in bed, she is delicate and enchanting....”

“I knew you had nothing good to say!” Shen Huang was pulled closer by his hand while she angrily glared at him.

Other than teasing, he did not know what else to do. Her charming eyes were as bright as the stars, and only Qing Shui could see the faint charm in her eyes. He pulled her into his embrace without thinking.

“Missy, I realized that I love you more and more,” Qing Shui was still not accustomed to saying words like these, but keeping them in also felt unnatural.

“How much do you love me?” It was like Shen Huang caught on to Qing Shui's feelings. She quieted down and warmly smiled at him.

Both of them were very close, not even a foot apart. Qing Shui could feel Shen Huang's soft exhales, breath as fresh as orchids, bringing him an unexplainable comfort.

“If I lose you, I would go crazy,” Qing Shui stated.

“That is not love; that's possessiveness.”

“No, I have known you for so long, and I've been holding myself back. Do you not feel it? As long as you are by my side, I will endure it and be happy.” Qing Shui smiled warmly.

“Isn't it hard to endure?” Shen Huang lowered her head and softly spoke.

“It is fine after getting used to it,” Qing Shui earnestly said.

Shen Huang clung on to Qing Shui's neck, and she hugged him tight, feeling something hard down there, supported by her tender waist. Her whole body went soft, as she whispered into his ear, “Is this more comfortable?”

At this moment, Qing Shui felt an out-of-body pleasure, not a stimulation on his body but through Shen Huang's movements and body language. This kind of assault on his senses was deadly.

Qing Shui really felt a lot more comfortable, but gradual swelling down there could only be bigger. He held Shen Huang's hands before one of his hand slid down to those perfectly round, protruding buttocks. They were soft and firm as well as smooth and round under the clothes.

Shen Huang's body trembled, but she did not revolt. When Qing Shui's hands were caressing the perfectly rounded globes, he naturally used extremely gentle strokes. But not long after, the delicate body in his arms vigorously twitched a few times, a wave of moisture causing even Qing Shui's clothes to be stained.

Her lovely dimple was like a blooming flower, but at that moment, she did not dare to look at Qing Shui. She had just experienced a fleeting moment of pleasure as if she was floating in the clouds....

“I want to change my clothes...” Shen Huang shyly mumbled.

Qing Shui flashed a smile, taking her to the door of her room.

Shen Huang bit her lip in contemplation, before pulling Qing Shui into her room and immediately locking the door.

“What do you want to do? I will take the lead,” Qing Shui crossed his arms over his chest and frighteningly said.

“You can decide...” Shen Huang pushed Qing Shui down on her bed blushingly. “I heard you can get off by hand... I can help you with my hands...”

Qing Shui laughed, lightly hugging her while he said, “There's no need to be so embarrassed.”

“I'm not embarrassed, I'm only like this with you.”

Shen Huang slowly took off Qing Shui's clothes.

Qing Shui was very touched and also felt a great sense of accomplishment, having such a virtuous wife would be the dream of any husband.

Seeing Qing Shui's thing stood erect, Shen Huang was shocked. It was purple like a dragon, a little bit ugly but very impressive. Her face was heated red, and she did not dare to look at Qing Shui. Instead, she bit her lips and reached out to hold it. It was hot and was slightly palpitating.

Qing Shui breathed comfortably. Watching those small hands move, comfort began to spread throughout his whole body.

......

When Beihuang Fan saw Qing Shui and Shen Huang, she was clearly stunned. Shen Huang's face was all red. Even though she was not fully conscious of the outside world, she herself had been massaged by Qing Shui before. Once she saw Shen Huang, she laughed, “Did you eat her up?”

“What is this stupid girl saying...” Shen Huang's face became even redder.

“I understand, you've been... both his hands...” Beihuang Fan said, full of understanding.

Both of them had talked about the topic of Qing Shui's massage in private.

“I can't favor one over the other. Little Fan Fan, leave your door open tonight,” Qing Shui laughed.

“Dream on!” Bei Huang Fan angrily exclaimed.

“Hm, if I dream bigger and think thoroughly at night, what should I begin thinking about...” Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan, both eyes traveling down to her busty chest.

“Enough, stop talking, I have a proper matter to discuss.” Beihuang Fan couldn't tolerate Qing Shui's gaze.

“Is there anything more proper than me thinking about you?” Qing Shui clicked his tongue.

Shen Huang stood at the side giggling before looking at the helpless Bei Huang Fan and said, “Is it about the Eight Desolates Region?”

“Mhm, now the people at the Eight Desolates Region already know that the Chi Clan is here. I'm afraid that it will not take long for those people to come over here to silence everyone,” Bei Huang Fan said quietly, recounting what had happened.

“No problem, they can come here all they want. If they don't come, we still have to search for them. They can come over to kill and silence anyone they want. We just have to guarantee that if they come, they shall not make it out alive,” Qing Shui cheerfully said.

“Don't be negligent! Even if you have confidence, you still have to be careful,” Bei Huang Fan warned Qing Shui.

“Mhm, to be on the safe side, you two carry on with our next planned step. After this long, I also want to see how much you two have learned,” Qing Shui thought for a while before smiling.

Both ladies nodded their head and took their leave. Seeing both their lithe and graceful figures, he almost couldn't restrain himself and immediately thought of the previous session, when Shen Huang choppily rubbed her hand against...

2293 - AST 2293 - My Heart Is Solely Yours

AST 2294 - The She Clan's She Xingyue, I'll Fight You

Qing Shui naturally watched the two females setting up the formation. This temporarily was a place to stay, and reasonably, Qing Shui would want to make it safe. At least, upon returning and resting, one would feel safe.

The formation set up by the two ladies was a Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Although this was a tricky formation with lots of different variations, the two ladies were clever. If time permitted them, they could naturally learn the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, as well as the One Origin Formation.

The One Origin Formation was the kind of formation that a person could use that borrowed energies from the surroundings or even the enemies. The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was the combination of a Trap, Defense, and Death Formation. It could be adapted to every situation.

The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, which had been set up by the two ladies, was very standard as though it came from a textbook. Qing Shui was quite satisfied. Although it was lacking in terms of creativity, it was still decent nonetheless. After all, the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was difficult even amongst his vast repertoire of formations, of course, when set up properly.

Those individuals like Hao Tian, the Beast King Battle God, and the Mighty Strength Battle God had next to no understanding of formations. However, under these circumstances, Qing Shui might as well let them learn formations; Formations were just too versatile. They were considered Divine Techniques in this world, and Formation Masters were a necessity in any major clan, akin to a Divine Protector.

Formation Masters, regardless of where they went, were honorable existences. After all, if a Formation Master turned renegade, with their capability, they might trap and murder an entire clan.

The formation set up by the two ladies didn't have much to modify. The materials they used were decent as well, and as such, this formation's power was still considerable. In addition, Qing Shui's Formation Eye Stone did not just increase the power of formations he had set up. As long as he was there, the power of any needed formations would increase.

Hence, the two ladies' formation was boosted several times.

Hao Tian looked at the two ladies enviously and then looked at Qing Shui, he said, “Just what else do you know exactly?”

Along the way, Hao Tian naturally saw Qing Shui's numerous abilities. And this was how he knew that the two ladies' formation was taught by Qing Shui. Qing Shui's cultivation was strong, and he had godly medical skills. He could help someone boost their abilities, remove shameful 'handicaps', and even make delicious food. He had top-quality wine, knew Poison Arts...

“He also knows how to pick girls up!” Zi Ye said seriously.

Hao Tian responded seriously, “I know... someone like him actually doesn't know about the art of seducing; it's the girls that was charmed by his face. If he really knew how to pick them up, the number of women by his side would probably be higher than just four.”

The others just smiled but didn't say anything. Qing Shui waved his hand and muttered, “Since you have so much time, why don't you train instead!”

On the second day, close to twenty people arrived. They were led by an old man. He appeared capable and travel-weary. Upon seeing the old man, Chi Yang's eyes grew moist, and he exclaimed, “Fifth Uncle!”

“Ha ha, good good, the Chi Clan hasn't gone extinct. Yang'er, now that you've recovered, the Chi Clan has the hope to rise again.” The old man exclaimed happily.

Directly after, a woman came before Chi Yang. Albeit walking timidly, she was immediately embraced by him, joy shining from their faces.

“Brother!”

“Chi Jing!”

This woman was Chi Yang's twin sister. They had been separated for ten years, and hence, their reunion was naturally joyful.

Chi Yang's wife came forward to hug the lady. In the past, their relationship was as close as sisters, and reuniting at this moment brought endless things to say and nostalgia.

After a moment, Chi Yang introduced Qing Shui to everyone. After knowing that Qing Shui had cured Chi Yang and his wife of their incurable disease, and that he had taken care of his grand nephew and niece, the Fifth Uncle bowed before Qing Shui to express his gratitude....

Qing Shui shook out of his mind, immediately helping him up. “This can't be done, senior! Aiyaaa! You will reduce my remaining lifespan!”

It was lively, and everyone was very happy. Close to twenty people had arrived, and this truly was unexpected for Chi Yang. The core strength of the Chi Clan was roughly this much, and in the future if they came back, there probably wouldn't be as many.

These were the Chi Clan's direct relatives, and everyone had blood relations. It was unknown as to how many non-blood relatives would be able to return.

The number of Chi family members had not been great in the past, but they had not been lacking either. After all, they had once been quite a powerful clan. However, the direct relatives remaining were only these few. It could be seen just how many were killed in the past. “Everybody gangs up on the fallen. When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.” Those who weren't direct relatives probably had no way of coming back now.

Everyone gathered together and thought of the sorrows from the past. They felt that to gather today wasn't easy. Upon talking about the past, they thought of their future and how the blood that flowed in their veins was all the same. They were one family, and it would be easy to move forward strongly.

Chi Yang's Third Uncle and Fifth Uncle, once they had been put together, they never seemed to run out of things to say. After all, they were brothers who hadn't seen each other in many decades.

Qing Shui knew that the Chi Clan's blood had a pernicious aura. This was the inheritance of the Chi Clan. However, it wasn't particularly strong. Upon looking carefully, every one of the Chi family members had roughly the same aura except for Chi Yang, whose aura was obviously much stronger.

Qing Shui thought of Chi Ao and Chi Feng. If Chi Ao and Chi Feng were to be in the Chi Clan, they would be the ones to carry on the family name.

The weather was good; there was even some kind of fragrant scent in the air. In this region, the lively scent was soothing to the soul, and the lifespans of the ordinary citizens were higher by about twenty years when compared to those outside the Nine Domains.

However, some people appeared today at Hua City. They could be observed from around the vicinity of the Chi Clan, and at last, they gathered at their doorstep.

Chi Yang was a little agitated and so was his Third and Fifth Uncle. Quite a few of the Chi Clan were burning with righteous fury and couldn't wait to go out and completely wipe out their enemies. However, the people outside were still very strong, and most importantly, they weren't just a single force.

Qing Shui saw that there were troops with no less than sixty people opposite of them. At their vanguard, there were several people, and those in the center looked like middle-aged men. They looked somewhat feminine and elegant and wore robes as white as the moon with a small snowy white snake embroidered onto the cuffs.

Qing Shui didn't see anyone from the Divine Buddha Sect, or perhaps he just didn't recognize them. However, those who had hairstyles or clothes that were related to Buddha were slightly recognizable, and Qing Shui still didn't see anything resembling the presence of the Divine Buddha Sect.

The people who had eliminated the Chi Clan in the past were mainly the She Clan and those from the Divine Buddha Sect. Of course, there were others who were present, and although the Divine Buddha Sect had not dispatched many people, they were all very powerful. Some of these strong fighters were from the She Clan.

Hence, at the root of the problem, it was still the She Clan.

The elegant, feminine man in the moon-white robes was from the She Clan. He held a high position, and he was currently looking at the Chi Clan. Gazing at the bunch of people who had walked out, he smiled and muttered, “There are roads for you to walk in Heaven, but you choose not to. Instead, you barge into Hell which left you guys with no door to escape.”

“She Xingyue, this sentence should've rightfully been said by me.” Chi Yang struggled to control his emotions.

“Ha ha ha, In the past, those who came from the Chi Clan are just these few. Since you've already escaped, why have you come back? If this isn't courting death, what is it?” The man's gaze was penetrating and vindictive, akin to a bottomless spring.

“Maybe it is you who will die. In that case, the death god's sickle will fall down on you motherfuckers.” Chi Yang was not smiling. In the face of such an enemy, he couldn't bring himself to smile and couldn't wait to kill them.

“Ha ha, the likes of your bastard father were all killed by me. Today, I'll give you a chance to have your revenge. How about we have a duel? Don't say I didn't give you a chance.” She Xingyue grinned maliciously.

Chi Yang looked at this man; he knew that he wasn't his match. In the past, he wasn't his match, and now, he still wasn't his match. Nevertheless, he stood out and shouted, “Fine, I'll fight you!”

2294 - AST 2294 - The She Clan's She Xingyue, I'll Fight You

AST 2295 - Black and White Snakes, Ominous Beast, Raging Battle

“Fine, I will fight you!”

Chi Yang immediately agreed to the opposing party's request, but deep down he knew, he wouldn't be his match. He looked at Qing Shui who merely nodded.

The effects of the Divine weapon, Flying Sword began to come up.

The Battle God Halo and Formation all gave him attack bonuses. Those were shocking Chi Yang as he felt his strength grow immensely. Qing Shui thought that this would be enough; there was no need to even cripple the enemy with the Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing. The disparity between Chi Yang of the past and present was like the gap between Heaven and Earth.

The sun hanged high as the spectators piled up. They all merely observed from a far distance; it was a busy place afterall.

She Xingyue wore a confident smile and appeared mid-air in a single motion, giving him an air of elegance. Not only did it feel good showing off in front of the crowd, but he was also avoiding doing damage to the buildings below.

Although this was basic morals, a lot of practitioners had a thirst for destruction, paying no heed to the casualties of the crowd.

Chi Yang also appeared midair. There was another upside for fighting midair, which was being able to avoid any hidden plot against him due to distance. With the distance between them, even Qing Shui would have a hard time trying to use the Emperor's Qi or Art of Pursuing on She Xingyue.

“Rascal Chi, do it now or I fear you will never get the chance to.” She Xingyue carefully pulled out a shortsword. And it looked like a piece of willow leaf, compact and sharp, sparkling under the sun.

Chi Yang, on the other hand, took out a blade, the Scarlet Flame Saber!

The body of the saber felt extremely ominous, and it appeared bloody-red as though it had actual blood flowing on the side of it. He did not show any courtesy and immediately delivered a strike.

Chi Yang did not use his full strength in this strike, utilizing only his strength before the buffs. To She Xingyue, this saber strike was merely child's play, and he casually waved his silver shortsword, blocking Chi Yang's Saber qi.

The saber was tyrannical, emitting the aura to suppress all being!

“Have a taste my She Clan's special Sword Qi!”

She Xingyue's short sword was like a silver viper, creating several snake-like Sword Qi with just a few swings. They shot towards Chi Yang with incredible arcs.

The snake-like Sword Qis were not blindingly fast but able to change direction at will and would not stop until they reached their target or were destroyed.

At that time, She Xingyue dashed out like a ghost, continuously shooting out more Sword Qi with the shortsword.

Chi Yang looked at the increasing amount of Sword Qi as he leaped and dodged. The saber in his hand never stopped, and with each collision with the Sword Qi, he found himself using gradually more strength. However, he was still unable to halt the assault.

A stream of Sword Qi struck Chi Yang's shoulders, but to his surprise, it only scratched open a small opening on his skin.

Chi Yang finally realized what the dense aura surrounding him did; it was able to reduce the physical damage that he received.

Chi Yang was pleasantly surprised, on the other hand, She Xingyue was shocked. Although that strike should not be lethal, it should at least gravely wound the opponent; instead, it only left such a tiny wound.

Chi Yang struck back suddenly with immense force, achieving the state of one with the blade. This was one of Chi Yang's ultimate moves before, and it was powerful even with his previous abilities. To use it now would mean a whole new level altogether.

She Xingyue's heart nearly jumped out of his throat. He had thought that the Chi Yang couple would have never been able to recover from their previous wounds; now he realized that he was horribly wrong. They even had a massive breakthrough...

She Xingyue no longer acted carelessly. With a snow-white light emitting from his body, a silver shield materialized, intercepting Chi Yang's terrifying strike.

Clash!...

With a crisp noise, the shield shattered and faded away like silver sparks. The strike from the saber was halted for the moment. She XingYue felt relieved but found no time to relax. He rushed towards Chi Yang with a sword in his hand. The shortsword relentlessly shot towards Chi Yang like a shooting star.

Chi Yang was not surprised by his opponent blocking his ultimate strike. He knew that She Xingyue certainly had an ability or treasure capable of doing so. As such, he also kept something up his sleeves. He leaped sideways with unexpected swiftness and flow.

He successfully dodged that meteor-like sword.

The two faced each other again, but She Xingyue had already used a crucial ability.

He could no longer keep his composure, for the events unfolding had betrayed his expectations. Silver wings appeared behind his back, and a snake shadow clouded and loomed over him, becoming one with him.

Boom!

Behind him, two caves opened. One of them was filled with thick smoke, resting within was a huge silver python. In the other hid a similar-sized black python.

Chi Yang was not being careless either. With a similar explosive sound, two caves also appeared behind him. Appearing within one of it was a mythical beast that surprised even Qing Shui.

Ominous Beast!

This beast was very peculiar with the body of a lion, the feet of an elephant, the tail of the dragon tail, and a buffalo's head. The head was particularly very menacing-looking, decorated with a single, fiery-red horn and a massive hippo mouth, along with the sharp T-rex teeth.

Kong!

A series of roars rang out as its deep, ashy voice seemed to envelop the skies.

The other cave held a massive bird that looked somewhat like an eagle, only magnified thrice with a pair of cold, bloodthirsty eyes.

Huhu~~

The twin snakes behind She Xingyue rushed out towards Chi Yang.

Both were titanic monsters with a thickness of ten meters. They looked almost like a pair of dragons soaring through the skies.

Siiiiiiii......

Wu, Kong......

Both of the beasts behind Chi Yang also rushed out to battle. They were equally titanic in size, especially the Ominous beast. It charged towards the black and white snakes, its hooves leaving a trail of cyan flames behind its wake.

This was Ominous Flames!

This looked like a raging buffalo charge. When this occurred in his past life, even lions and tigers had to dodge away.

The white snake suddenly grew thirty percent bigger, the white glow intensifying as a purifying Qi appeared, causing its body to harden immensely. Its enormous tail was like a divine bat as it swept towards the Ominous Beast.

The black snake remained unchanged, but it began to spit out roiling, raging rivers of black smoke, enveloping Chi Yang and his two beasts within.

However, Chi Yang was surrounded by a blanket of white light, blocking out the black smoke.

Area Dominance, this was the Area Dominance that Qing Shui applied onto Chi Yang prior to the battle. It had become extremely useful in blocking the main weapon of the black snake, the black smoke poison.

2295 - AST 2295 - Black and White Snakes, Ominous Beast, Raging Battle

AST 2296 - Qing Shui's Support Overwhelmed The Enemy

Despite attempting to calm himself down, Chi Yang was already at a state of panic after being surrounded by the black smoke. Surprisingly, the smoke cleared up rather quickly, and he noticed that he was glowing with a white light which seemed to dissolve the smoke upon contact.

This was not his ability, it was something Qing Shui had bestowed him.

The Black Serpent bared its fangs and charged straight towards Chi Yang.

However, it was at this moment that the Three-legged Giant Bird appeared beside Chi Yang and intercepted the serpent with a mighty peck at its weak spot.

Hiss!!

The giant creature let out a hideous hiss and fled. It was a Beast Soul Body, so it was safe to assume that it would not be back for a while. Normally, they can only be summoned once a day, and each time it died, some time was needed for it to recover to its fullest strength. The recovery time was related to the strength of the Beast Soul Body; the stronger it was, the longer the recovery time would be.

She Xingyue realized immediately that the Black Serpent was defeated, shaking him slightly. Meanwhile, the Three-legged Giant Bird switched its attention to the White Serpent. The White Serpent was putting up a fierce fight, furiously barraging the bird with attacks.

The moment the serpent disappeared, the demon began dashing towards She Xingyue. Its body was glowing bloody red and emitting a terrifying pernicious aura.

Chi Yang was already startled by the sudden ambush. It was all because the Beast Soul Body that he had encountered previously had not been as strong. But now he was absolutely stunned by this demon. Who would have thought that it was capable of emitting such pernicious aura?

Usually, the strength of a Beast Soul Body was related to the strength of its master. The stronger the master, the stronger it became.

She Xingyue could sense the intense aura closing in on him; it would be hard just to evade that monster's attack. Then he saw that Chi Yang was preparing for another attack, and he knew that he would not be able to dodge both attacks.

He started to panic.

However, he could not just do nothing. Keeping his eyes on Chi Yang, he bent his body, barely dodging the demon's attack.

Chi Yang seized this opportunity. As swift as a bird, he sprung forward, swinging his glowing Scarlet Flaming Saber down like an axe, causing a blinding explosion.

Despite the blinding light, She Xingyue lashed out his sword at Chi Yang.

Stab!

As the blinding light faded, the sky cleared up, revealing the sun. Under the sunlight stood Chi Yang, and She Xingyue was nowhere to be seen. However, there was a sword embedded in his shoulder; it had barely missed his heart.

She Xingyue had known that there was no chance of him escaping. As a last resort, he had tried to take Chi Yang down with him albeit without success.

“Are you okay?” Qing Shui suddenly appeared beside Chi Yang to bring him back to safety, as noticed that there were still enemies left.

“How dare you kill our She Clan leader! None of you should think about staying alive!” A middle-aged man screamed as he charged towards the two.

Stellar Transposition!

Qing Shui cast Stellar Transposition on the man. There was a flash of light and the man was gone, with the faint smell of blood lingering in the air.

The She Clan members stood watching in terror. Who in the world is that man? That was a high ranking member of the clan, and he was wiped out instantly!...

Qing Shui brought Chi Yang back to rejoin the Chi Clan.

The two She Clan members who were killed were the strongest two of the clan. It was a big blow to them. No one else dared to lift a finger against these monsters — Chi Yang and Qing Shui. It was every human's instinct to fear death.

Qing Shui gave some simple first aid to Chi Yang. Fortunately, his injuries were not very serious. As he tended to Chi Yang, he ordered everyone else, “Get ready to charge forward! A few of you, stay behind to guard the injured!”

With Qing Shui taking the lead, the Chi Clan members were pumped.

Qing Shui had already shared the power of the Divine Weapon Flying Blade; he even cast the Battle God Halo, his Formations, Area Dominance, and the Buddha Diamond Seal.

The men cried out and charged towards the enemy.

Nine Palace Laws!

Qing Shui enveloped everyone within the Nine Palace Laws. Even though the enemy lost two strong men, they should not be underestimated. They were prepared to stand firm and hold their ground as they knew running was futile. With cries of battle, they started charging as well.

Art of Pursuing!

Nine Palace Laws!

Area Dominance!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui did not participate, he just provided support.

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Buddha Bright Seal!

Gouging Strike!

Dragon-Capturing Hands!

The enemy forces were quickly halved, while allied forces were growing stronger. They were making quick work of the enemy.

On the other hand, the She Clan felt as though they were fighting in a swamp. Their bodies felt heavy and drained of strength. They stood no chance at all.

The Chi Clan's morale was boosted tremendously as if each of them had taken a miraculous strength pill. Every one of them had incredible strength and defense, striking down enemies with just a single blow.

Some enemies started fleeing. The Chi Uncles were occupied by two strong enemies, but the fight was tilted in favor of them.

The two She Clan warriors looked lifeless. They knew that they could not escape anymore. The people that they had once toyed with were toying with them instead. And to add insult to injury, they were being taunted and insulted with verbal abuse.

“Hey, get a grip, you idiots!”

2296 - AST 2296 Qing Shui's Support Overwhelmed The Enemy

AST 2297 - Massacre, Not A Single One Left Alive

“Hey, Old Three! Use a bit more strength! Did you not eat or what?!”

“Shut up, Old Five! I'm already old now, so what?!”

“I really have sinned too much when I was younger, so I'm paying for it now!” sighed one elder of the She Clan.

...

The two elderly members of the Chi Clan continuously jabbed at each other with their words. On the other hand, the two strong opposing elders of the She Clan had already endured many hits from them.

This time, The Third and Fifth Uncle were able to defeat their opponents so easily due to Qing Shui's help. Otherwise, it would have been much harder for them to win. It was possible that they might even lose.

The fight had already reached the climax and didn't continue for that long after it. Qing Shui's Dragon-capturing hands, Gouging Strike, and Bright Buddha Seal were all used at critical points, which was at times when the Chi Clan's experts could deliver a deadly blow.

The enemies' experts were confused. The attacks that should have been easily dodged came smashing at them. They were then stunned as they discovered that their bodies refused to move. And afterward, the darkness engulfed them one by one.

The battle concluded quickly as their opponents left everything and retreated. Only three people from the Chi Clan were hurt, and it wasn't even that serious.

Cleaning the battlefield after the fight was something that made the members of the Chi Clan very happy because this filled them with a sense of accomplishment. It built their strength and their confidence that they would need to stand tall in this region.

After the fight, they also knew about the power that Qing Shui had trusted them with. But they weren't sure about the situation as a whole.

By killing tens of people that had come from the She Clan, they knew that they would shock them a bit. However, they shouldn't let this situation be. Without pulling out the roots of the problem, the She Clan would just come back.

Besides, Qing Shui had a guess: the next time the She Clan attacked, they would bring stronger members, stronger in the sense of better quality and quantity.

Qing Shui wasn't afraid. Worrying about useless things wasn't his style; moreover, the strength of the Chi Clan now was no longer ignorable. With the Formations that Qing Shui had imparted them, along with a form of sharpening their weapons before the fight, he hoped that they would be able to use them effectively.

Without realizing it, Qing Shui had been treated as a mysterious existence within the Chi Clan. He had a sort of mysterious strength. If a clan had such a strong member, it would be hard for them not to become strong. Along with the outstanding ladies beside him, they knew that he could keep forces like the Chi Clan under his control.

Third Uncle Chi and Fifth Uncle Chi were a little beyond belief when they thought about it. By raising their own strength by two folds the original, they had reduced their opponents' battle prowess by the same amount. These strengthening skills could lessen the disparity of strength between experts substantially. If they were originally on an equal level, then one of them would leave the other in the dust.

As long there was a crowd with Qing Shui in the center, these people would be like an invincible wall. No army would be able to reach him even at the cost of all of their lives.

However, what made the Chi Clan really happy was the fact that Qing Shui was their friend. He was simply the gift from God. For all of the members of the Chi Clan, rejuvenating their Clan was their greatest wish. What had happened that year had left a hollow on their heart, and they were not about to let that go even if they died.

Although their defensive formation hadn't contributed much during the battle, they still won in the end. After cleaning up the battlefield, they went on to party and celebrate.

In a while, the sky turned dark, and Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan went back to their assigned quarters with Qing Shui. The Chi Clan members thought that they would live in a little courtyard, but they only took a floor with three rooms inside.

They had a small courtyard with a pavilion for their own use. The rooms here were pretty relaxed, and Qing Shui also had the status to take a courtyard all by himself. Qing Shui took the room in the middle for himself, and the two ladies took the two other rooms beside Qing Shui's.

When they ate, they ate together. However, this time, Qing Shui took out a little bottle of wine which made the two girls very happy. They had always had the simple and elegant appeal on them, however, the little red tinge on their face complemented their attractiveness doubtlessly, simply doubling their allure.

Qing Shui felt that this mealtime was even more of a feast for the eyes, and he continued to look at the two girls. The table had already been filled with the best food, but looking around, Qing Shui still thought that the allure of the two girls was even more irresistible, especially because he felt that they had reached a new milestone in their relationship.

Thinking of the small hands of Shen Huang, Qing Shui felt the heat go over him. All of a sudden, Shen Huang returned to the room after eating a little more.

Beihuang Fan also stood up as she saw this, but she was stopped by Qing Shui. “What? am I that scary? Stay and eat with me, otherwise, I'll be lonely!”...

Beihuang Fan relented and sat back down, she smiled. “No way, if you were scary, I wouldn't dare follow you.”

“Little Fan Fan, I want to eat that duck wing there,” Qing Shui pointed at the full table. Hearing that, Beihuang Fan reached out with her chopsticks and took a piece of duck wing for him.

Qing Shui bit with his mouth and continued chewing, sticking his tongue out a little. It was a very vulgar gesture, as well as licentious.

Beihuang Fan shivered a little. This bad boy over here had shown her some kind of 'book', saying that it was a Divine Technique. However, after opening it, the nude scene of boys and girls could be seen. There was this scene of a girl using her mouth to tease the 'weapon' of one of the guys, and the opposite was also in there.

At that time, of course, Beihuang Fan didn't want to look, but Qing Shui kept on saying that it was a Divine Technique and he wasn't lying to her, even urging her to read it. Now even she knew that it was a book of Dual Cultivation. She only felt a bit weirded out seeing how Qing Shui treated it like a treasure.

“Aren't you going to eat? Otherwise, I'm leaving!” said Beihuang Fan, not able to take it anymore.

“Aren't these all worthy of appreciation? Want me to feed you?” Qing Shui smiled.

“No need! I'm full!” Beihuang Fan said, flustered. Watching the look in this bad boy's eyes made her think of many dirty things. People really do turn into the ones they're close to...

After finishing, Qing Shui shoved his mouth over to her direction.

Beihuang Fan used a handkerchief to wipe his mouth without a word. She lost her bet and needed to wait for him the whole day...

Qing Shui said, “Little Fan, go turn on the water. I need to take a shower.

“Hmm, Why don't you come and clean my back?”

“Go die...”

After Qing Shui had finished showering, he no longer saw Beihuang Fan. Walking to her room and pushing on it a little, he found that it was locked. Qing Shui smiled. Of course, a door like this would be no obstacle for him, but if he just barged in without her knowing that would be a little too much.

“Please open the door, there's something I want to talk to you about.”

Beihuang Fan lay on the other side of the door. “No way, I know you're just trying to tease me.”

“By saying something like that, now I really want to go tease you.” Qing Shui's heart was still warm.

“It's late and I want to sleep, go to bed!” Beihuang Fan said lightly.

“I want to give you a massage. Think about how comfortable that is; the feeling as if you were high up in the clouds,” Qing Shui said this with a smile.

“Are you going to give me just a massage?” asked Beihuang Fan with a sneer, she opened the door to her room.

Qing Shui saw that she was smiling, and his heart relaxed a little. “Do you want me to?”

“Yes...” Beihuang Fan said lightly.

Qing Shui really didn't think that she would say this.

However, Beihuang Fan continued to say. “But I need to restrain myself, I can't always let you pleasure me. Qing Shui, it's alright, just go to sleep. My day and night are yours, don't rush it, or I'm afraid I won't be able to control myself.”

Qing Shui had nothing to say; this woman was too fine. In the end, he only nodded while he kept teasing her a bit. “Alright, you sleep earlier too. But whenever you want to feel better... you know where to knock.”

2297 - AST 2297 - Massacre, Not A Single One Left Alive

AST 2298 - Getting Stronger, Waiting for Battle

After Qing Shui said his piece and was about to leave, Beihuang Fan opened the door, reached out her hand and pulled Qing Shui in. She then closed the door, blushing like a tomato. "Can you not shout here? Sister is right next door and can hear you very clearly. Even if you aren't embarrassed, I am..."

Beihuang Fan tugged at Qing Shui's collar with her face flushed red.

Qing Shui was stunned. To think that this great beauty had this cute side to her. Right now, she appeared to be very shy, her beautiful eyes glistening with a hint of mist in them. Her gaze seemed to be deep, bottomless, and extremely beautiful. The mystical feeling could be felt exuding from those very eyes.

Qing Shui smiled, held her by the waist, and said softly next to her ears, "I want to hear you say 'I want it!'"

Beihuang Fan shivered. Although she had yet to become husband and wife with Qing Shui, she knew that their relationship was no different from that of a married couple. It was just that they had yet to take the last step. Right now, hearing Qing Shui's intimate words, she shivered and her face turned extremely red.

Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan who was in his arms and refused to lift her head. He saw her glistening ears and kissed one gently.

Most women's ears were on the sensitive side. Thus, having experienced that, Beihuang Fan trembled. She was hugging Qing Shui, not letting him move, "You aren't allowed to do naughty things!"

"Then tell me, do you want me to give you a massage? If you say no, then it means that you want to do the actual thing with me. Hehe... Go ahead, take your pick between the two." Qing Shui grinned as he said that.

"Will you only feel happy after bullying me so much that I have no more pride when I'm before you? If that's the case, then I'll satisfy you now," Beihuang Fan said softly.

Qing Shui quickly let go and said seriously, "Alright, alright... I have rushed it too much. But I'll definitely work hard so that in the future, you'll tear off my clothes and violate me."

"Pah! I can't expect any proper words coming out from your mouth." Beihuang Fan almost fainted from anger.

After they fooled around a little, Qing Shui kissed Beihuang Fan thoroughly before giving her a round of massage. Time passed by very quickly as he massaged her back. Moving his hand toward her round peaks, he kneaded those fluffy 'delicacy' skillfully. This made Beihuang Fan once again feel that ecstatical feeling; moaning sounds rang out dynamically. Toward the end, she grabbed onto Qing Shui, not letting go.

Qing Shui was stunned for a while before he carried her and laid her down on her bed. Right now, Beihuang Fan was panting slightly and was still immersed in that ecstatic feeling. At this moment, Qing Shui slowly removed her clothes that were thin to begin with. Her pajamas were snow-white in color, without any taints on it. It was a little loose, and when she wore it, she was just like an angelic fairy.

Sensing Qing Shui's actions, Beihuang Fan grabbed onto her clothes and said softly, "Qing Shui, can you wait a little longer? I only belong to you alone."

"I won't eat you up. I'll just take a look over here, okay? I'll just be taking a look!" Qing Shui's gaze landed on the protruding buns at her chest.

Her breasts were bulging, giving off a sense of dimension. They weren't terrifyingly huge but were definitely considered to be on the bigger side. Their suppleness was unmatchable. Even though she was lying down on the bed at the moment, they were still protruding proudly, not showing signs of deformation at all.

Beihuang Fan released her hands softly. With her blushing so hard, she couldn't bring herself to look at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui removed her clothes gently, and the pair of snow-white jumped out with brilliance. They were very beautiful, round, and well-embodied. Their snow-white jade color, the faint fragrance of flowers, as well as the red peaks at the very top emitted a lethal seduction, causing Qing Shui to be unable to blink.

Beihuang Fan closed her eyes, feeling embarrassed. She knew that Qing Shui wasn't an innocent man. Although he wouldn't take her completely, he could still satisfy some of his cravings with his hands or mouth...

The buns were soft and supple, unable to be contained within one hand. Beihuang Fan opened her eyes and looked at Qing Shui, "You didn't keep to your words!"...

"What do you mean?" Qing Shui rubbed them gently, making them turn into various shapes.

"You said that you'd only look..."

"I'm looking at them right now..."

"Fan`er, look at how beautiful they are. They look even more delicious than the greatest delicacies." Qing Shui held one in each hand and couldn't stop.

Beihuang Fan's body kept trembling and she felt numb all over. Qing Shui's hands were very hot but were filled with endless demonic grace, making her feel very comfortable. Although she was very embarrassed, she still held some anticipation that he would continue on.

In the end, Qing Shui still had a taste of the forbidden peaks. They were extremely delicious, and it stimulated his already excited nerves.

Beihuang Fan reached two more climaxes, and Qing Shui kissed her all over. In the end, he was chased away by Beihuang Fan and returned to his room. She was afraid that if she were to stay in the same room as Qing Shui, they might really end up doing it until the end.

She wasn't really against Qing Shui. It was just that for one, she wasn't prepared. Another reason was that with her cultivation, it was not good for her to lose her virginity.

...

Another week had passed by, and no one from the Chi Clan had come anymore. The news of the She Clan had spread out and even if they were to send more people here, they wouldn't arrive unless half a month had passed. Therefore, it was normal for them to not have appeared all this while.

Two hordes of Chi clansmen had come back then. By right if the Chi Clan still had their people out there, they would already have come, yet there hadn't been anyone coming this week. However, they still kept the hope that after this episode, there might still be people coming. It was because after this fight, they had a feeling that they might have the chance to resolve their grudge, their anger.

However, for people who aimed to do great things, such situations were very normal. There was no love that happened without a reason, nor was there any hatred that came without a reason. It wasn't that other people were realistic or not loyal, but that you weren't capable. Why would people follow you if you weren't capable?

Which one of them wouldn't be able to garner countless people like this with just a call after displaying strength? This was a fact. Therefore, after this fight, it would also be a good thing for those people from the Chi Clan to come back. It would be a lot better than to get new people to help out.

However, everyone was clear that the She Clan would come back again. The next time was the crucial point. If the Chi Clan could continue to fight off the She Clan again next time, many people from the Chi Clan, who were still alive, would all come back.

After all, the Chi Clan had a period of brilliance back then in the Lower Three Regions. Many of them were accustomed to that kind of lifestyle, and they were merely trying to take refuge in their decision to leave the Chi Clan. Therefore, their lives wouldn't be satisfactory. If they were to see the Chi Clan rising up once again and were calling for their return, they would naturally come back.

Right now, the Chi Clan kept on training non-stop. Qing Shui invested a lot this time around, giving the members from the Chi Clan's main branch medicinal pills. Furthermore, he also did one round of impurities cleansing for them and imparted them with battle techniques. It could be considered a present to Chi Ao and Chi Feng for their return.

Not much time had passed by, but the Chi Clan had gotten a lot stronger overall, especially Chi Yang and his wife. They were already quite strong to begin with, and now they had stepped up a notch. Moreover, with the growth of Chi Yang's pernicious aura, Qing Shui was now able to use the gold needles as a guide to help him break through his cultivation barrier. Qing Shui then gave him the Tribulation Evasion Pill that allowed him to experience a Divine Tribulation.

After successfully attaining a breakthrough, along with getting one round of Qing Shui's impurities cleansing and constitution nurturing, Chi Yang's strength right now was already similar to Qing Shui's defense.

This time around, Qing Shui had managed to push Chi Yang's potential to a decent level. In his entire lifetime, it would be hard for him to attain a breakthrough past 1.5 trillion Dao Force, but he was now close to reaching 1.4 trillion Dao Force. This was already considered to be at the peak for him, moreover, there were not many who could defeat him one-on-one in the Lower Three Regions. Even if they were to defeat him, they would have to pay quite a huge price.

Chi Yang's wife didn't grow as much. After all, she didn't have that pernicious aura. However, all in all, her strength was still considered to be quite good—even stronger than Qing Shui's two women. Of course, Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan were still growing stronger at a rapid pace. By the time they reached the same age as Chi Yang's wife, they wouldn't be mentioned in the same league anymore.

2298 - AST 2298 - Getting Stronger, Waiting for Battle

AST 2299 - Must Beautiful Ladies Really Have Tragic Ends?

Qing Shui felt a lot more relieved to see that Chi Yang had gotten this strong. After all, his Stellar Transposition could only be used once every few minutes, and during the intervals, especially while in a group fight, it was considered too inefficient. If it wasn't because he had other means and extremely powerful defense, it would be useless to just have the Stellar Transposition alone.

Everyone in the Chi Clan was motivated and had great confidence. They didn't have a lot in numbers, but their confidence was overflowing.

Three days later, Qing Clan was surprised to see that a 100-man team had come to the Chi Clan. None of them were from the Chi Clan's main branch, but back then, they were the most loyal group of people in the Chi Clan. To think that they had come back when the situation was so dangerous.

The person in the lead was an old man who had been in the Chi Clan for several generations. He also wasn't a member of the Chi Clan, but the Chi Clan had never viewed them as outsiders. They were almost no different from members of the Chi Clan from the previous generation; they had already been bestowed with the 'Chi' surname.

In Qing Shui's previous life, changing one's surname might be an embarrassing thing. After all, it would be a form of disrespect to one's ancestors. However, in this world, it was a huge glory to be bestowed with the Chi Clan's surname for people like the old man who had come from a family without any status at all. This was a glorious thing and even the old man's ancestors would be happy to hear that.

Seeing Third Uncle Chi and Fifth Uncle Chi, the old man walked over agitatedly. They were from the same generation and had viewed each other as brothers.

"Second Brother Yang, I knew that you're still alive, and you'd definitely come back. As expected, you've come back." third Uncle Chi said happily.

The old man was called Chi Yang (sheep) [1]. His original surname wasn't Chi to begin with, but after he had been given the Chi surname, they realized that his name had clashed with Chi Yang's (sun). They then changed it to Yang (sheep). Moreover, since they weren't of the same generation, so it wasn't considered to be a big deal.

Not only had Chi Yang (sheep) came, but his son and grandson were also amongst these 100 people. This sentiment alone made the Chi Clan felt touched. They hadn't come to enjoy but had come to fight with their lives. The Chi Clan could be said to have their lives hanging by the thread. Despite so, Chi Yang (sheep)  and the others still came together with the other members of the Chi Clan's main branch without any hesitations.

The 100-man team was quite strong, especially the few people with Chi Yang (sheep) in the lead. The remaining could still be said as the key personnel in the Chi Clan. Although they were a lot weaker compared to the earlier several tens of people, these people were still indispensable to the Chi Clan.

With this, the Chi Clan was even livelier now. It was just a pity that there weren't enough accommodations for all of them. Only Chi Yang (sheep) and some core members were allocated for accommodations. As for the other people, such as Chi Yang's (sheep) son, they set up tents in the courtyard. These weren't an issue for them, as there were even some who built simple houses that could block off wind and rain using pieces of rocks. Everyone understood that no matter if they ended up winning or losing, they would still have to leave this place.

Without realizing it, close to 20 days had passed. No one from the Chi Clan left the manor unless there was a reason to do so. There were only those who went out to buy food. The Chi Clan naturally had no lack of money. Although they had left in a panic back then, they had quite a number of valuable things which they carried along with them.

"Clan Head, the people from the She Clan have come again!" There were informants amongst the people from the Clan's head. Right now, this person was reporting to Chi Yang (sun).

"How many people are there?" Chi Yang (sun) was brimming with confidence. His courage was ignited by the fact that he had gotten stronger again, and most importantly, Qing Shui was here with them.

"The numbers that we saw is over 800. They come from the She Clan, Wu Clan, Divine Buddha Sect, and the Demonic Elephant Sect," the middle-aged informant said rapidly.

"Mmm, go ahead and continue to scout!" Chi Yang (sun) nodded to indicate that the man could now take his leave.

He remembered the main forces which were involved in the clash back then. They had been doubtlessly from the Divine Buddha Sect and the She Clan. However, by the looks of it, the Demonic Elephant Sect should have taken part as well. As for the Wu Clan, he had no idea why they were involved in this as well. Although the Wu Clan was quite strong, they had no reason to take part in this.

Chi Yang (sun) couldn't understand. 800 people weren't considered a large force, given that they came from four main forces in the Lower Three Region. Although they were kind of small in number, the people who had come definitely wouldn't be weak. After all, their previous force had been totally exterminated, not a single one of them went back. This time around, they would definitely not let their guard down.

Chi Yang (sun) went straight to look for Qing Shui. Right now, Qing Shui was holding onto a wine cup, drinking some wine in a relaxed atmosphere at the backyard next to the pond....

From afar, he appeared to have a slender body that wasn't very wide. However, he held a remarkable conviction. Chi Yang (sun) felt that this was the most charming man he had encountered in his life. It was no wonder that there were two ladies of unrivaled beauty by his side.

Qing Shui turned and saw Chi Yang (sun) walking toward him. Qing Shui took out another wine cup, filled it, and said, "Brother, come and have a drink. It doesn't feel bad to be drinking here."

Chi Yang's (sun) heart had felt very heavy in the beginning. After all, this matter concerned the lives of everyone in the Chi Clan, as well as Chi Clan's future. Hence, he still felt a little anxious. It was unknown whether his father was still alive, but the chances of him still surviving was basically zero. Therefore, he was now the Chi Clan's head.

However, after seeing Qing Shui, he suddenly felt very calm. This was a person who helped the Chi Clan a great deal. Without Qing Shui, the Chi Clan wouldn't have a chance to change their fortunes.

Of course, there was also the possibility of getting wiped out from quarrels. If they were to be wiped out this time around, they would disappear completely. It was just like the saying. “Wealth and riches come with dangers. Everything would have to depend on the individual's guts to take the risk.”

Chi Yang (sun) had no idea if he was a person with guts, but he knew that even if there was only a 10% chance, he would also take the gamble. Otherwise, they would only live a groggy life, and there would be no happiness even if he were to live for several hundreds or even thousands of years.

Chi Yang (sun) received the cup, took a sip, and closed his eyes while he savored the taste, "This is really delicious. It always feels so unbelievable every time I drink it."

"Has the people from the She Clan come?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"I knew that I wouldn't be able to hide it from you. They've come and this time around, over 800 people have come. There's the She Clan, Wu Clan, Divine Buddha Sect, and the Demonic Elephant Sect." Chi Yang (sun) shared the information he was given earlier.

"Wu Clan?" Qing Shui was puzzled.

He didn't know about the Wu Clan until Bu Clan's Young Miss had mentioned them. It was her fiance's clan. At this moment, Qing Shui had the feeling that beautiful ladies really had tragic ends; the Bu Clan's Young Miss could be counted as one of them. If the Wu Clan really were to have participated in this, then they were really courting death.

Chi Yang (sun) had no idea that Qing Shui had encountered the Bu Clan's Young Miss. Seeing that Qing Shui was puzzled, he said, "Wu Clan is a great clan in the Eight Desolates Region, and they are stronger than the Chi Clan at its peak. However, I don't remember about feuds between both of our clan. I have no idea why they've participated in this either."

"It's fine. Since they've come, they can forget about returning. It'll save the trouble." Qing Shui smiled and finished up the wine in the cup.

Chi Yang (sun) could sense an assertive aura from this young man. The reason he could stand here calmly was all because of this young man. Without Qing Shui, after hearing that the other party had arrived, even if he would fight it out with them, he wouldn't be able to remain so calm. Although it was said that he would fight it out with them, it would be a desperate fight to the bitter end. The chances of them dying in battle was over 90%, and it would practically be a situation for all of them to die.

"Then what shall we do now?" Chi Yang (sun) asked.

"Don't need to care about them. They've come a long way, and we'll leave them hanging for a few days. Since we have set up formations here, we'll let them have some fun trying to break the formations." Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying.

Chi Yang (sun) smiled and nodded. Of course, he would listen to Qing Shui. He knew that this man would definitely bring him surprises after surprises. It wouldn't be an exception this time around. Chi Yang's (sun) had a very strong feeling about this. He even felt that with Qing Shui around, it would be fine even if he didn't make a move.

[1] The 'Yang' in this name refers to sheep.

2299 - AST 2299 - Must Beautiful Ladies Really Have Tragic Ends?

AST 2300 - Divine Elephant Vibration Wave

The next day, the people from the She Clan, Wu Clan, Divine Buddha Sect, and the Demonic Elephant Sect came to the entrance of Chi Clan's manor.

There were all sorts of people here, including monks and weird people with tall statures. Right now, one of them—a middle-aged looking monk—stepped forth. This monk had a blood-colored mark on his forehead. It was unknown if he had added it intentionally or was born with it. It gave him an indescribable sense of gracefulness.

He was calm and had an impressive atmosphere around him. Even his plain, simple monk clothes and bald head couldn't conceal his charm.

"Lord Reverend Human Buddha, the other time we sent several tens of people here. None of them has returned. We mustn't be careless." An old man stepped forth and said something while looking at this graceful monk.

"It's true that we can't be careless. The formation here isn't one that can be broken within a short period of time." Reverend Human Buddha said.

This middle-aged man was the Reverend Human Buddha, said to be an existence that was close to that of a true Buddha. He was extremely strong, deep and unfathomable, well-known as a unique existence in the Divine Buddha Sect. Rumor had it that he was the next sect lord or was an existence that was above that of the sect lord.

"This formation is brilliant. I can't see through it," the old man said.

"Four sides and eight directions don't actually include all directions, as there are also the heaven and earth. Therefore, this formation has already exceeded the eight directions. It won't be easy to destroy it. It's many times stronger than other formations similar to it." the Reverend Human Buddha took a serious look at the formation and said.

"Should we get our formation masters to come and take a look?" A man walked out from the other side.

This man was dressed very luxuriously and didn't seem to be like a cultivator. Instead, he looked like a successful merchant. He looked handsome, mature, and dignified. His brows were dark and thick, and his pair of eyes were bright and filled with intelligence.

"Wu Tianchou, is your formation master up to it? Even the Reverend Human Buddha says that this formation is that hard to break." The old man from earlier smiled and said.

The old man was from the She Clan. In fact, he wasn't that much older compared to the Reverend Human Buddha and Wu Tianchou. It was just that he didn't look as young as the two of them.

"She Chou. I have no idea if he is up to it either. Who knows until we tried it out?" Wu Tianchou smiled and said.

"What formation? I'll just cross over it directly. I don't believe that a small formation like this can stop my Demonic Elephant Heaven Trampling Stomp." That man who hadn't been talking all this while said in a muffled voice.

This person was Xiang Ba[1] from the Demonic Elephant Sect. His height was close to three meters, and this was already when he was in his smallest form. He was the scion of the Divine Elephant Clan, born with monstrous strength and had especially strong destructive powers. This expert was a Custodian from the Demonic Elephant Sect.

"Haha, Xiang Ba, I'm not trying to bring you down, but you really won't be able to break it with your stomp," said the Reverend Human Buddha while grinning.

"I'll go and give it a try. I don't believe it. It's not as if it is some kind of Ancient Great Formation and it's not as if I know nothing about formations at all. Although this formation doesn't look bad, it's not as if it can't be broken." When Xiang Ba became stubborn, no one would be able to stop him from doing what he wanted to.

"Why don't we have a bet? I bet that you won't be able to break it with your stomp. If you didn't manage to break it with your stomp, then it'd be your loss. If you were to lose, then you'll have to let me have a go at comprehending that Ganesha portrait of yours."

"You thieving baldy. I knew that you're up to no good. Hehe, it's not an issue to get me to agree to this, but what if you were to lose?" This didn't seem to be the first time that Xiang Ba was having a bet with Reverend Human Buddha

"If I were to lose, you can get me to do anything. I'll definitely do it," Reverend Human Buddha said confidently.

"Then if you were to lose, I want you to find a woman and marry her," Xiang Ba said seriously.

The Reverend Human Buddha sighed, "I agree. Go on!"

"You can prepare to get married," Xiang Ba said confidently and then his huge figure leaped into the air. At the same time, his body also rapidly increased in size. Right now, his figure was about five meters tall. He had definitely become a giant. All the muscles on his body were bulging, becoming extremely big and strong.

Demonic Elephant Heaven Trampling Stomp！

In the sky, Xiang Ba's blurry figure revealed an image of a huge silvery-white elephant. This image had a height of not shorter than 100 meters and a length of several hundred meters. It looked very polished, emitting light all over. It suddenly stretched out an enormous elephant leg and sent it plunging down toward the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation that was below.

The people from the Chi Clan were also watching. Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan looked worriedly at that huge silver elephant. After all, they had been the one to set up this formation. They were very worried, or rather, they hoped that the formation would be able to hang on....

Boom!

A deafening sound rang out. Just as the huge elephant leg stomped down on the formation's invisible barrier, a circle of brilliant glow emitted out, flicking away that huge elephant leg. The huge force caused the silver elephant to be unable to stand firmly from the tremor.

"Xiang Ba has used brute force to break quite a number of formations in the past, but this time around, it seems that this formation isn't easy to break." She Chou frowned and said.

Reverend Human Buddha looked at the sky for very long before saying, "Someone inside has a supreme treasure that can strengthen formations."

Upon hearing this, She Chou's eyes gleamed, "That's something good. We must get our hands on it."

"Let's break this formation before saying that!" Reverend Human Buddha said calmly.

Xiang Ba continued to dance around in the sky, its huge body stomping down incessantly with a strange rhythm. In the end, its speed got increasingly faster as it kept on plunging down.

Vibration waves！

This was the Divine Elephant Vibration Wave!

The silver drag kept landing on a few positions and created a huge vibration wave at the last position it landed down on. Such incessant impacts could increase the depletion rate of materials which set up the formation. After they had been completely depleted, even if the formation didn't break, there would be an opening.

Vibration waves had a destructive power that surpassed that of ordinary attacks in terms of breaking formations and creating destructions.

Qing Shui's Formation Eye Stone was a divine artifact used for setting up formations. Not only could it increase its prowess by a lot, but it could also increase its endurance and reduce abrasion by several times. Even with the silver dragon's strong destructive power, it was impossible to break the formation easily within a short period of time. The other party was not strong enough.

Qing Shui thought of his "Poisonous Dragon Drill" that he had refined into a Flying Sword. This item was really a divine artifact that could be used to break formations. At the thought of this, a thought ran through Qing Shui's mind. It seemed that his Flying Sword was also a formation breaking divine artifact.

One hour later, Xiang Ba stopped attacking. He looked at the formation and knew that it was not possible to break it using brute force. He could only back off. "This is too strange. There's almost no wear and tear to the formation at all."

"There, take it. If you were to get married and settle down, I can give this Ganesha portrait to you. I can even find two more of those for you." Xiang Ba tossed Reverend Human Buddha an art scroll.

"I still don't have plans to get married yet, but I'll do so in the future," the Reverend Human Buddha said.

"Haha, I don't understand why you aren't interested in those beautiful ladies either..." At that moment, Wu Tianchou smiled and said.

"His body has a strong Yang Qi that's even stronger than yours. It brings no benefits to his cultivation to be bearing with it like this. There's no growth when Yang or Yin exists alone [2]." She Chou grinned and said.

The Reverend Human Buddha acted as if he hadn't heard anything. There was no changes to his expression at all.

"Alright, no one can help you with this either. If you're happy to live like this, then that's fine." Xiang Ba didn't say anymore. It was useless to say too much about stuff like this.

"How do we break this formation?" Xiang Ba asked.

Wu Tianchou said, "I invited an expert here to break formations. Let him have a go!"

Reverend Human Buddha nodded, "Alright!"

This expert was an old man with very small but bright eyes. His frontal bone was wide and plump, and his nose was very big. All in all, this was a very ugly old man.

[1] Xiang Ba stands for Elephant Tyrant.

[2] Yin and Yang aren't solitary existences that remain at a standstill and doesn't change. Instead, they have a relationship that has an opposition stand while also being dependent on each other. They grow, decline, and change together. This saying is used to imply that a one-sided factor or condition won't be sufficient to cause the growth of appearance of something.

2300 - AST 2300 - Divine Elephant Vibration Wave

AST 2301 - A Violent Collision, First Killing She Chou

The boorish old man was a master strategist. It extremely fitting of the sentence: “Don't judge a book by its cover”.

The old man looked strange, completely ignoring everyone. Even though Wu Tianchou was there, it was like he never saw him, just walking straight towards the area where they discussed about troop deployment.

No one said anything. Generally, capable people also tended to have the worst temper. As such, when they saw this, they felt happy instead as it meant that the Wu family would definitely have difficulty in dealing with this expert.

The old man stood up and looked around from time to time. The more he looked, the more his brows began to furrow. He went around touching objects at random time intervals and even took out a jade-looking object and threw it. Without realizing it, a quarter of an hour had passed.

“Is this old head really powerful?” She Chou couldn't help but ask.

At this moment, Wu Tianchou was also inwardly unconfident, but he awkwardly laughed out, “This old man is a formation master. It also hasn't been that long, just wait a bit more.”

There wasn't an expert formation breaker on hand, so there was no harm in letting the old man have a try. After all, the supposed “formation masters” that they brought along were only of a low skill level, as such, no one could say anything to dispel everyone's ridicule.

Qing Shui observed the old man wandering around the room. Sometimes, his face would contort into one displaying a strange expression. At this time, the old man held a mystical staff, and the top of this staff emitted strong devouring powers. He then picked up a mystical nail, setting it down somewhere and started drilling.

Formation Meridian!

Qing Shu never thought that this old man would be this skillful. The eye of the formation was the weakest spot, easy to break but incredibly well-hidden. There were even many special fail-safes to protect it, so the next weakest spot would be the Formation Meridian.

It was also well-hidden, and breaking it wouldn't cause the whole formation to fall apart, but only chip away the small spot.

Now that the old man had found the meridian and also had decent tools, it wouldn't be long before the formation at this side was destroyed.

The old man didn't show much joy at his success as if it all came naturally. He moved forward, using a few jade stones to probe his surroundings before walking north. Thereafter, he started to place down his own formation.

After arranging, the old man found a specific position and used the nail to drill in, causing this section of the formation to break down...

Wu Tianchou laughed but did not say anything. At this moment, She Chou said, “This old man is not bad. His skills in creating battle formations are really exceptional!”

Qing Shui could tell that if the old man continued like this, the battle formations would naturally break. As such, he took some people and walked out, “That's enough, there's no need to break it further. We hadn't provoked you guys, yet since you're here now, you can't leave without paying the price.”

“What an arrogant boy, I want to see what gives you the right to be so arrogant?” She Chou roared. He was instantly enraged.

Qing Shui used supporting techniques, and everyone in the Chi Clan had been working extremely hard to prepare for a large-scale battle. Although the opponents were very strong and capable and had a lot of manpower, the Chi Clan members were still brimming with ferocity.

“Sure, do you want both of us to fight a one-on-one battle?” Qing Shui's eyes were filled with ridicule.

“A young and inexperienced small boy coming to battle me... You're not worth it.” She Chou scornfully spat.

She Chou knew that there was something odd about this place. When he sent a large troop here, not a single person made it back; there was definitely a reason for this. As such, this time he had already decided that there would be no solo battles. They would be going straight into the plan of killing everyone.

“Haha, put away your pitiful superiority. In my eyes, you are nothing. Listening to what you said earlier made me feel disgusted. You don't even deserve to say those kinds of words. Don't you know that if you say things that you are not in a position to say, people will feel beyond disgusted?” Qing Shui calmly mocked.

She Chou's face flushed with anger, so much that he wanted to charge. However, at this time, the Reverend Human Buddha exclaimed, “Continue your actions if you want to die!”

Such a simple sentence caused She Chou to stop in his tracks, his whole body feeling chilly. He turned to the Reverend Human Buddha, “Are you saying this boy here is very capable?”...

“Did you not realize that he is the backbone of this place spiritually? It is exactly because of this young man that these people, even facing opponents outnumbering them by ten times, are not fearful at all. They even seem eager to battle. It's not that these people do not know us... Even under the circumstances that they know us and how powerful we are, they still choose to do such things, don't you think it's a little strange?” The Reverend Human Buddha lightly mentioned.

“Could this be a bluff?” Even as She Chou said this, he felt the nonsense in his words.

The Reverend Human Buddha did not reply to his question.

Upon hearing the Buddha's words, Xiang Ba continuously stared at Qing Shui. He wanted to see how this young man was different from everybody else, so much so that he could be the spiritual backbone of this place. The people here were all Chi family members. If he really was someone who was acknowledged by the Chi family as their spiritual backbone, then how strong was this person exactly?

Qing Shui kept on looking at this strange Buddhist Monk. He was too stable, so much so that it made Qing Shui curious as to how he was so relaxed. Such emotional stability could not be faked, and it was clearly due to ignorance. He seemed to have unshakable confidence in some knowledge.

Qing Shui himself also possessed some trump cards, thereafter, he was also feeling relatively confident. Looking at things this way, the other party probably prepared strong trump cards as well which explained their confidence.

“There's nothing left to say, only a battle to do. We're coming, begin!” The Reverend Human Buddha exclaimed to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui smiled. “You guys can do the first attack!”

Battle Formations!

Qing Shui launched the Four Symbols Formation. This formation had shrouded all around them. Even if he wasn't at each spot personally, his strength could allow up to a hundred people to stand in the requisite spots to start up the formation despite their lack of understanding of the underpinnings of the formation.

It was ok to have such a small number of people here because of it.

Qing Shui looked at the Chi Yang couple before stomping his feet all of a sudden, causing the power of the Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi to shroud the surroundings.

Area Dominance!

The Chi Yang couple directly charged towards She Chou, while Qing Shui charged towards the Reverend Human Buddha.

The Buddha's face tensed up as he raised a hand, ready to attack Chi Yang. He could tell that the Chi Yang couple wanted to kill She Chou.

However, Qing Shui glared at the Buddha, not allowing him to attack Chi Yang. He started with a Stellar Transposition and began his frantic assault!

The Buddha's expression's dramatically changed, and his figure rapidly drew out a long fragmented shadow, before reaching out to send out two seals.

Bang Bang!

The Stellar Transposition caused the two seals to be destroyed, and it still struck the Buddha's body, though the blow was lessened by a bright light being emitted from his body.

It was possible to ignore and disregard defense. However, some treasure could still block it, just like Qing Shui's Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. Regardless of whether the parrying power was the power to ignore defense, it would still be parried.

As such, Qing Shui knew that the opposing party's treasure had something to do with parrying, but he was not sure whether or not it was the pagoda.... The Buddha had been pushed away by Qing Shui, who didn't continue his chase. He raised his hand to apply a Buddha Bright Seal to greatly reduce She Chou's speed.

Immediately, She Chou's body stiffened as he stood unmovingly.

At this time, he was scared to the point of his soul nearly flying away. He felt as if all the hairs on his body was standing while the Chi Yang duo cut at him with their weapons.

2301 - AST 2301 - A Violent Collision, First Killing She Chou

AST 2302 - The Human Buddha's Nine Caves

Qing Shui's Bright Buddha Seal stunned She Chou who was already bogged down by his other abilities.

Currently, the Chi Yang couple's power, with Qing Shui's help, had become relatively terrifying. Two shattering sounds rang as She Chou exploded.

She Chou died right as the battle started!

Roar!

Upon seeing She Chou's death, endless roaring rang out beside the Reverend Human Buddha. Many people summoned their beasts, and a gigantic red wolf appeared next to the Human Buddha. The Chi Yang couple and the others also summoned their own beasts.

In an instant, the place was filled with gigantic beasts. Qing Shui also summoned his own beasts but lost them amongst the sea of beasts

The Human Buddha was also surprised as he felt that this young man was truly strange. He had a rough gauge of this man's strength but couldn't actually fathom the true depth of his abilities.

The battle had merely just begun, yet the majority of casualties thus far had been on the Human Buddha's side, amidst the furious clashes.

The Divine Flying Sword and the Emperor's Qi had already halved the opponent's power and doubled their own. This allowed the Chi Clan to stomp on the She Clan's alliance, especially with the Chi Yang couple on their side.

Qing Shui didn't even bother attacking. This battle was to re-establish the prestige of the Chi Clan, so unless necessary, he would just simply watch. Besides, there would be plenty of opportunities to fight in the Eight Desolates Region.

The Chi Yang couple still had the third Chi uncle, the fifth Chi uncle, and the people on Qing Shui's side like Hao Tian. They were like tigers amongst sheep. While working alongside Qing Shui's demonic beasts, they were killing machines, even capable of saving quite a few of the weaker Chi clan members.

The Chi clan was inferior in terms of numbers, outnumbered several to one. Therefore, when the battle started, some of them were surrounded, but this situation displayed the advantage of the formation. There were tens of people clustered together, allowing them to watch out for one another. Furthermore, each position had someone powerful guarding them. As for the Chi Yang Couple, they were in charge of the White Tiger position in the West.

The Western White Tiger position specialized in killing, increasing the user's attack power to terrifying levels. The Chi couple's power was simply unrivaled. Hao Tian and the rest guarded another spot, while a portion of the Chi family took up another spot in the formation.

Qing Shui occupied the last remaining position, facing the Human Buddha.

Qing Shui caught the Human Buddha's attention right from the start. He felt that as long as he killed Qing Shui, his opponents would collapse in on themselves. However, the previous face off nearly blew him up. From then on, there remained a lingering fear in him against Qing Shui.

He was in too deep; he had no choice but to charge ahead.

Buddha Clothing!

The clothing on the Human Buddha instantaneously glowed with golden Buddha Light. He became very solemn. His figure seemed to be continuously expanding, just like a gigantic Buddha.

The air was filled with an aura of death and reeked of blood. However, at this moment, his solemn state was less intense. The Human Buddha stared at Qing Shui with his gigantic eyes wide open, and two golden rays locked onto Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not expect this Human Buddha to have such great attainments in his Buddhist doctrine. This Divine Buddha Sect truly had deep foundations. The Human Buddha also seemed to have unlimited resources, as well as having great talent and perseverance.

Golden Buddha Eye!

The Golden Buddha Eye that Qing Shui picked out was similar to the Buddha clan's real eyes. However, compared to Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique, these techniques were all inferior.

Whoo!

The Human Buddha's Hands struck with the force of a divine mountain.

This moment, Qing Shui realized that the Human Buddha's power was terrifying and had already reverted back to his original strength. However, under Qing Shui's boost, his defense was also particularly unbreachable.

Mountain Push Stance!

Qing Shui knew that the Human Buddha had called on the Golden Buddha which required him to be stably seated. Any vibrations to its foundation would cause it to collapse in on itself....

Qing Shui did not defend against the opponent's strong attack. He chose to attack instead.

Bang!

The gigantic hands slammed onto Qing Shui, but he seemed unharmed as though nothing had happened. He slowly extended his hands.

Boom!

The unthinkable happened. The enormous Buddha was flipped over by Qing Shui.

This image shocked the people around—the enormous, seemingly almighty image of Buddha fell and collapsed, just like that.

Boom!

The gigantic boom rang out as though the heavens had collapsed. Thereafter, the Golden Buddha's image collapsed and returned to its human form once again. However, it seemed much more disordered, not as composed as before.

“Aren't you always calm and collected? Continue!” Qing Shui mocked as he smiled at the Human Buddha.

He couldn't stand the Divine Buddha Sect at all. Dozen of years ago, their sect was in the wrong, yet they killed a bunch of people from the Chi Clan. Finally, they were not even expressing any regret or apology, as well as not punishing the initial offender.

“I admit that you are very strong, but it won't turn out well if you continue going against the Divine Buddha Sect!” warned The Human Buddha, his face ghastly pale. He had never been in such miserable straits as an expert of the Divine Buddha Sect. Moreover, he was the next Sect master, with a chance to exceed the sect master and become the Divine Buddha Guardian.

“You think I don't know that you're from the Divine Buddha Sect? Since I dare to fight you, it means that I never thought much about your sect! Don't you feel dumb using your sect's name now?” Qing Shui replied with disdain.

At this moment, the Chi Yang couple were already clashing against the Demonic Elephant sect's Xiang Ba.

“How can you be so strong?” asked Xiang Ba as he retreated. He had suffered great injuries. And if not for his big and powerful body, he would have long since been chopped up.

“The Demonic Elephant Sect has helped the evil side by attacking our Chi Clan. It seems like you never expect today's revenge?” Chi Yang said as he continued attacking.

“It doesn't matter if you are a lone warrior or an expert from a prominent sect, you always need to be aware of the possibility of being destroyed,” said the Elephant Overlord calmly, blood dripping from the corner of his little smile.

“You seem pretty at ease. It seems like you are already mentally prepared, then let's send you on your way. Don't worry, the Demonic Elephant sect will be visited by us as well.”

The Dragon Slaying Beast trod through the crowds. Every time it struck, someone died. The Dragon Spider was even more terrifying, immediately laying out the Inescapable Net, capturing one-third of all opponents, tangling them up into a gigantic dumpling. The ground was filled with cobweb, and any movement from them would just worsen their situation.

The Human Buddha was burning with anger. He extended his hands and opened his caves simultaneously—Nine caves!

Qing Shui could tell that this rascal was strong, but having nine caves was truly the pinnacle of all experts, especially since having ten caves could only be a myth.

Roar, zoom...

Between the nine caves, there was the silhouette of a demonic beast waving about. In a moment, it struck with unmatched brightness, landing like a gigantic interwoven net.

A cave also opened behind Qing Shui. An enormous golden figure appeared.

Primordial Golden Bear!

With an indomitable spirit and a deafening roar. It started to expand as thought it was the beginning of the universe, blowing apart its surrounding as a resplendent halo dispersed in all directions.

Upon seeing the Primordial Golden bear, the Human Buddha's complexion paled once again. This young man actually had such a high-level trump card.

2302 - AST 2302 - The Human Buddha's Nine Caves

AST 2303 - Golden Shield Talisman, The Mysterious Young Miss Bu

Qing Shui directly called out the Golden Primordial Bear. Even if he had confidence, he wouldn't let his guard down and would still go all-out even if he was fighting against someone weaker. Moreover, the Reverend Human Buddha, whom he was up against, was in no way weak. If he were to have some killer moves hidden up his sleeves and managed to turn the tables around, then Qing Shui could only die in regret.

Qing Shui needed to be decisive. Since he had already thought it through that he was going to get rid of the opponent, he had to get to action. If he could kill with a single move, then he really shouldn't use two moves. That meant If he were to drag things out, the situation could possibly change.

Roar!

The Golden Primordial Bear pounced out fiercely toward the Reverend Human Buddha. Although those demonic beasts in the Reverend Human Buddha's cave were powerful, they were a lot weaker as compared to the Golden Primordial Bear. Moreover, with their abilities, they wouldn't be able to retaliate against Qing Shui's current battle prowess.

The Reverend Human Buddha also sensed this, but it was a little too late; he could only live in regret. He was also feeling very anxious, fearing that he would die here.

Golden light... Brilliant golden light...

Just as the Golden Primordial Bear was about to land a hit on the Reverend Human Buddha, the latter broke out in a brilliant golden light. At that moment, Qing Shui saw something that was like a piece of a one cubic meter golden rug under the Reverend Human Buddha's feet. The Reverend Human Buddha then disappeared.

Golden Shield Talisman!

Qing Shui was extremely shocked. To think that there was such a great treasure. This was a life-saving treasure, used mainly for escaping. It could send the user 10,000 meters away and could also allow the user to conceal themselves.

There were many treasures in this world. Seeing that the Golden Shield Talisman had appeared, Qing Shui felt that there should be other Five Elements Talismans used for escaping as well.

This item was very precious. After all, it was used to save one's life. Each of these talismans could be used for about ten times. Of course, those of better quality could possibly be used more, and those of poorer quality could only be used once. Regardless of how many times the talisman could be used, this item was still extremely precious and had very high value as well.

The Reverend Human Buddha's escape made the others lose the will to fight. She Chou had died, and so did Xiang Ba. Right now, there was only Wu Tianchou left. Wu Tianchou felt like cursing the Reverend Human Buddha. This time around, the reason that he had come was all on the Reverend Human Buddha's account. He hadn't expected that he would be made a scapegoat.

"Can we discuss something?" Looking at the current situation, Wu Tianchou felt that only a fool would continue to fight. Therefore, he looked for an opportunity to speak to Qing Shui.

"Discuss something? You're here to kill. What's there to discuss?" Qing Shui smiled and controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to send it smashing incessantly while he continued to attack using hidden weapons. Right now, Wu Tianchou's face and his other vital parts were all dripping with blood.

"Isn't there a saying that there's no eternal foes nor friendships that last forever? I owed Reverend Human Buddha a favor, but I hadn't expected that he would make me a scapegoat." Wu Tianchou said bitterly.

Now that things had come down to this, he could only take a gamble.

"Sometimes, a person can have a chance to turn over a new leaf even if they had committed a lot of bad deeds, but sometimes, just one bad decision was enough and there would be no chance to turn over a new leaf. You must die, but some of the people in your clan might be pardoned," Qing Shui said seriously.

Wu Tianchou smiled bitterly. Knowing that there were no chances of redeeming himself, he sighed and said, "Thank you!"

"Qing Shui, the Chi Clan needs to have some friends in the Eight Desolates Region in the future. Maybe..." At this moment, Chi Yang spoke up.

Qing Shui gave it some thought before asking, "What's your status in the Wu Clan?"

Wu Tianchou's eyes lit up. He knew that this was a chance, and he quickly said, "The clan's head is my eldest brother, but my words still carry some weight in the Wu Clan."...

"Alright, I can let you off. But when we head to fight against the Divine Buddha Sect and the She Clan, I hope that the Wu Clan will join us. Otherwise, I don't mind wiping out the Wu Clan altogether. You better think over this carefully." Qing Shui gave it some thought and threatened the poor man a bit.

Wu Tianchou left by himself as the others that had come along had all died. This time around, only Wu Tianchou and the Reverend Human Buddha hadn't died. The Reverend Human Buddha could escape only thanks to his Golden Shield Talisman. Qing Shui hadn't known about it, otherwise, he would have applied confinement on him.

Qing Shui had the Nine Palace Laws which had the ability to confine the opponent. However, the duration of the confinement would be dependent on the opponent's strength. Moreover, the confinement would be to confine the target into a domain, not allowing them to come out. It didn't affect any other thing.

Therefore, Qing Shui wasn't worried. Since he now knew that the Reverend Human Buddha had a Golden Shield Talisman, unless the Reverend Human Buddha were to escape immediately, it would be all over the moment Qing Shui got near him. Qing Shui had a Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring and thus, it was very easy for him to get close to someone.

With the exception of the escaped Reverend Human Buddha and Wu Tianchou, everyone else was killed.

Hopefully, Wu Tianchou would make the right decision. Otherwise, Qing Shui really wouldn't mind wiping out the Wu Clan.

Qing Shui thought of the Bu Clan's Young Miss. Her fiance was the Wu Clan's Junior Sect Master, and it should be Wu Tianchou's nephew. He hoped that this lady would have a blessed life. If Wu Tianchou made the right decision, then she would have a good life. Otherwise, she wouldn't.

But even after some thought, Qing Shui had no idea if it was a good idea for this lady to be married into the Wu Clan.

This battle made the people from the Chi Clan even more agitated. The Reverend Human Buddha had run off, while Xiang Ba and She Chou had died. The people that they had brought with them, close to 1,000 people in total, were all killed. These people could be considered the strongest batch of people from various forces. Of course, this was just part of them. Despite so, these people were no match for the Chi Clan.

The members of the Chi Clan felt excited, especially the second batch of people who joined in later. They were already prepared to live and die together with the Chi Clan. When the Chi Clan was in danger, it was impossible for them to not come, even if they knew that they would be courting death. However, they hadn't expected that things would end up in this manner.

They still felt very happy, and everyone celebrated the victory with lots of good food and wine, as well as boastings. The place became very lively. After all, to many people, it was as if they had just been through a life and death situation—as if they had just been reborn.

The other forces in Hua City were also very shocked, especially the Bu Clan. Miss Bu was the strongest in the clan, and the Bu Clan knew that their Young Miss' abilities were unfathomable. They weren't sure how strong she actually was, but when there were important matters, they would definitely look for Miss Bu to get her to call the shots.

Just then, a man entered, "Junior Sect Master, Wu Tianchou has been killed. Please give your instructions!"

Miss Bu nodded, "Continue to keep an eye on the Chi Clan!"

"Yes!" The man turned to leave.

If Qing Shui was here, he would definitely be very shocked. Why did Miss Bu kill Wu Tianchou? Which force did she belong to? Wasn't this action creating contradictions between the Chi Clan and the Wu Clan? Wasn't she arranged to be married into the Wu Clan?

However, Qing Shui didn't know about this at all and thus couldn't make any assumptions.

The days in Hua City were unusually calm that it was unnerving. Everything was because of the Chi Clan. Many forces, who thought that they were quite strong in the Hua City, were very well-behaved, knowing that the Chi Clan was such a powerful existence.

These forces felt that they had been too much of a frog in the well in the past. The ignorants were all fearless. Only then did they realize how great of a difference their force had when compared to the Chi Clan. It was like how a household, with an annual household income of 10,000 dollars, was considered to be rich in a village, but they wouldn't head to the city. Although they were very rich in the village, someone had suddenly driven a car that was worth several ten thousand dollars into the village.

These martial arts cultivators naturally knew that there were people who were stronger than them, but there had not been such existences in Hua City. They grew up here, would live their lives here until they died and wouldn't stray too far off. Therefore, they had never seen legendary experts before. They called the shots here and even suspected if the other regions had the same power level as theirs. After all, they were already considered to be at the top of the pyramid at their level. At least, this was what they thought. As for the differentiation between the Lower Three Regions, Middle Three Regions, and the Upper Three Regions, it was merely segregation of the regional tiers for them...

2303 - AST 2303 - Golden Shield Talisman, The Mysterious Young Miss Bu

AST 2304 - Onwards to the Eight Desolates Region, Undiscovered Things

After this incident, many members of the Chi clan returned, most of them of a different surname. They were welcomed all the same. Although returning now did not reflect well on them, it was understandable and unreasonable to expect otherwise.

There was jubilance here, but the Eight Desolates Region was filled with fury and uncertainty.

The Human Buddha returned to the Divine Buddha Sect, informing the other powers of this development.

The major powers all had lost many experts, especially the younger generation members, as they had assumed the result to be a foregone conclusion. However, all of their warriors had been slain, with even the Human Buddha trudging that delicate line.

The Divine Buddha Sect would not say that he had escaped but rather he had returned to warn everyone.

The other powers were boiling with fury, ready to come out in full force, but they calmed down as the Chi Clan seemed to have some inexplicable strength, able to overcome the absolute gap in numbers and even slaughter their people.

Many forces knew that they would soon return and that even caused headaches for all of them. The She Clan was especially distraught as they had sustained the greatest losses, while the Wu Clan had barely suffered.

“Even She Chou died, what kind of encounter could have strengthened the Chi Clan this much?” A white-haired elder sighed in the hall.

This was the She clan's discussion hall. It was large but simple. The plain walls had different types of snakes carved into them, some with nine heads and even some with claws.

The idiom “drawing legs on a snake”, which meant overdoing something, meant nothing here since snakes were indeed of varying appearances.

“If the Chi clan is really that powerful, they will definitely pick a fight with us. We need to be prepared,” another elderly man said, opening his eyes.

“Fourth uncle is right. Even the Human Buddha was forced to flee, so who knows how strong Chi Yang is?” said a slightly younger elderly person with wrinkled eyebrows.

“The Human Buddha already said that it was a young man who defeated him. He is the reason why the Chi clan is so strong; this young man's power is truly heaven-defying,” a youngster added.

“Hm, I also heard this but didn't think about it back then. She Dao, do you have any ideas?” The clan lord asked the youngster.

Though She Dao was young, he had a special place in the She clan. He was the youngest son of the clan lord and a rare talent. Albeit his young age, his power was great. He was even noticed by the Divine Snake Emperor, becoming his youngest disciple.

The She clan had many members, and some of its members were even joining the Divine Buddha Sect. It was exactly those She Clan juniors from the Divine Buddha Sect who had framed the Chi clan, causing the Chi clan to nearly be destroyed.

Not only did She Dao have great aptitude, but he was also highly experienced.

His knowledge and viewpoints were different, allowing him to tackle problems more thoroughly than those old fogeys.

“Father, I am not clear on the strength of the Human Buddha, but there should be people who are clear. Since the Human Buddha came back in such a miserable state, everyone should know that the Golden Shield Talisman was used. To force the Human Buddha to do so, he must be very strong. I wonder if he has some treasure or a master supporting him,” said She Dao after some thinking.

“Young master, then what should we do? Can we defend against the Chi clan?” An elderly asked upon hearing She Dao's irrelevant answer.

“Since things have reached this stage, we do not need to think about this question. We have to preserve the She Clan's strength, and we can only do this by relying on the Wu Clan.” She Dao smiled.

“Wu clan?” the elderly asked, puzzled.

“I'm talking about the Wu clan's young master, Wu Xingyun. He is a disciple of the Divine Rain Sect. If we can get them to help, it wouldn't matter how strong this young man is,” said She Dao very seriously.

Many picked up the hidden meaning within: without the death of an important member, it would be hard to move the Divine Rain Sect to action.

Thinking up to this point, many people gave She Dao a strange stare.

Everyone could tell that he actually meant to send Wu Xingyun to his death, drawing the Divine Rain Sect into the fold. They had to accomplish this quickly, or else the She Clan may already perish before the Divine Rain Sect could get rid of this man....

The lord of the She Clan gestured in admonition, then looked at the others, “Does anyone have any other good ideas?”

“The Divine Buddha Sect has been here for a very long time. Rumors have it that the Guardian Beast they have is very strong; it might be able to defend against our opponents?”

“The Divine Buddha Sect won't be able to have a clean escape. So, once their hand is forced, they will use the Guardian Beast,” said the lord of the She clan, as though he had slightly more confidence in the situation.

“We have so many powerful members, there is no need to fear them. Unless he really has the power to fight so many of us? We are sure to succeed.” Someone assured.

......

......

The Chi clan was now preparing to enter the Eight Desolates region. Though there weren't that many people yet, it was still enough to restore the clan.

This was a massive migration. The enemies had arrived by a minor teleportation array since they were in different regions. And the Hua City itself didn't have one, and thus they had teleported to the Nine Continents' Star Ocean Domain before flying here on demonic beasts.

Qing Shui and the others also rushed to the city in the northern part of the Star Ocean Domain, where there was a Teleportation Array.

There were multiple cities with Teleportation Arrays here, not just that one, such as the Nine Peaks City, Searise City, the continent's capital and others. They all had Teleportation Arrays, but only this array could reach the Six River City and the Eight Desolates City.

Despite taking their time, Qing Shui and the party had arrived at Star City in less than 3 days.

Compared to Hua City, Star City seemed much more majestic and boundless. However, the Teleportation Array here was controlled by three main clans; the common folk would have no access to it.

The Star city's Teleportation Array was controlled by the Cui clan, the Qi clan, and the Hiddensea Sect.

Furthermore, these three clans were not very open to letting people use the Teleportation Array.

They knew that Qing Shui's party was from the South's weakest city, Hua City and outright rejected their request.

“Oh, not open to providing such a service, then I wonder how the people from the Eight Desolates Region came over.”

They actually did not know whether the people from the Eight Desolates Region had gone through Star City, the Continent's capital, Nine Peaks city or even Searise City to travel here, but it did not matter. The important part was that the other party had stated clearly that they were not allowing Qing Shui's party to use it.

“We don't know about that. Alright, if there's nothing else, you may leave. We are very busy,” said the leader of Star City annoyingly.

Hao Tian walked over and grabbed his neck, he laughingly said, “I'll give you another chance.”

“Kid, if you have the guts, then strangle me to death. If you dare to act crazily here, you're done for.” The man countered, seemingly not caring about the possibility of being strangled to death.

“If I choke you to death, how would you see us using the Teleportation Array?”

Hao Tian then threw him onto the floor.

“Trash, you dare to touch me. What are you trying to do!” The man who got thrown onto the ground yelled with disdain.

Crack!

Before he could finish his sentence, there was a crisp sound of a bone fracturing together with his horrible shriek of pain.

2304 - AST 2304 - Onwards to the Eight Desolates Region, Undiscovered Things

AST 2305 -Eight Desolates Region's Eight Desolates City, Starting from the She Clan

Kacha!

"Ahhh! How dare you break my leg! You're dead meat! I'm Qi Clan's Qi Yuanhang. The Qi Clan will chop you up into minced meat to feed the dogs!" The man howled.

Kacha!

Hao Tian raised his leg once again and broke Qi Yuanhang's other leg as well.

"Ahh! How dare you stomp again! You fool! I'll let you die a horrible death!" Qi Yuanhang gritted his teeth and howled.

"How dare someone like you with an undeveloped brain call others a fool? Putting aside whether I'll die a horrible death, I'll let you know what horrifying is first." Hao Tian said this and stomped down twice again.

"Who are you guys? Let go of our Young Master Qi!" At that moment, someone called out.

What that happened earlier was too fast. The Qi Clan was a great force in the Star City and it'd be good if they didn't find trouble for others. Who would possibly dare to find trouble for the Qi Clan? Qi Yuanhang's cultivation wasn't good, but he was a profligate. Even people who were stronger than him could only accept being bullied by him.

However, he was the one bullied now and was in a bad state, right in front of his house.

Hao Tian looked at those people who were questioning him and slapped out toward them, causing them to puke blood from the lashing.

Not long later, a group of people arrived in a hurry. Before they arrived, their voices already rang out, "Who dares to create trouble in Star City?"

Qing Shui looked toward the people who came. There weren't many of them, only about 20 to 30. The person in the lead was a tall man with broad shoulders and a thin waist. His eyes appeared very energetic, and when he saw Qi Yuanhang under the foot of someone else, he was extremely infuriated.

"Eldest Brother, save me! I've been badly beaten up!" When Qi Yuanhang saw this man, he called out pitifully.

When the man saw Qi Yuanhang's pathetic state, his countenance changed. His eyes locked onto Hao Tian and strong auras burst out from him, "Who are you people? Why did you beat up a member of our Qi Clan so badly?"

When Qing Shui saw this man, he knew at once that this person was different from Qi Yuanhang. This man was enraged, but he hadn't lost his rationality.

"I'm only teaching him how humans should behave. A person like him deserves to be given a beating. Otherwise, he wouldn't achieve anything in the future," Hao Tian smiled and said.

"No matter whether our Qi Clan's members achieve anything or not, they aren't for others to beat. Let him go." The man's voice was very cold. He had already come here, but the other party was still stepping on his younger brother. Even though his younger brother was really a profligate and wasn't a person of many achievements, it was not for outsiders to meddle with.

"I'm not letting him go. Scram aside, otherwise, I'll beat you up as well," Hao Tian said outright.

This man from the Qi Clan was stunned. He had encountered people without any reason, but he hadn't encountered a person who was so domineering.

When Hao Tian saw that this was how the people from the Qi Clan were like, he knew that in order to deal with people like them, he needed to be more domineering and unreasonable than they were.

"Alright, alright. I shall see what you're made of.” He then turned around and said, “Go call for help." The man's countenance was grim.

Qing Shui's side had close to 200 people, and they only had over 20 people on their side. If they were to make a move now, they were just asking for a beating.

Hao Tian continued to torture Qi Yuanhang, letting him cry out agonizingly.

"Hao Tian, let him go. We still have proper matters to attend to and don't have time to waste here. When the people who can call the shots in the Qi Clan comes, we'll just head to the Eight Desolates Region directly." Qing Shui said to Hao Tian.

Hao Tian nodded and kicked Qi Yuanhang out.

"You..."

Not long later, more people from the Qi Clan came. There weren't many of them, but there were a few old men at the front who were taking great and strong strides. Their faces were glowing and they appeared to be very strong.

"Who are you?" One of the old men in the lead spoke out. His voice rang out forcefully like a bell....

"We're from the Chi Clan. We wished to return to the Eight Desolates Region and hoped to borrow your teleportation array." At that moment, Chi Yang spoke out.

"Chi Clan?"

The countenance of the old man in the lead changed, and he quickly said, "Alright, alright. We'll make the preparations right away. Do pardon us for having been poor hosts earlier!"

Those people from the Eight Desolates Region's She Clan had entered the Star City through this place back then. Therefore, they placed more attention onto this place and thus found out about these matters. In the end, the Reverend Human Buddha was the only one who had escaped through this route in an extremely pathetic manner, moreover, the people who had come with him never appeared again.

Chi Yang smiled, "Thanks for going through such trouble for us!"

The countenance of Qi Yuanhang and that man were a great sight to behold, especially Qi Yuanhang. He just found out that he had received a beating for nothing. He had both of his legs broken, and yet the seniors of his clan still had to offer their apologies. Who on earth were these people?

The old man's attitude was very good and thus Qing Shui and the others didn't say anything else. They headed for the teleportation array with the old man directly.

The teleportation array was a formation. It wasn't very big but could transport 10,000 people at once. It was impossible to transport even more people as the space wasn't big enough, and the amount of required materials was also very precious.

This place was like that of a hexagram, and there were mysterious totem pillars in the surroundings, carved with densely packed things that were like runes. There was a huge Spiritual Stone on each of the pillars, and there was a Five-Colored Stone in the middle of the hexagram.

Qing Shui knew that formations, especially teleportation arrays were definitely very costly to maintain. Each time a teleportation was initiated, quite a number of Spiritual Stones would be depleted.

Spiritual Stones were the currency used between martial arts practitioners. Ordinary gold and silver were of no use to them. They used Spiritual Stones as their currency. After all, many things couldn't be bought with gold or silver.

Spiritual Stones contained spiritual Qis and could be used to set up formations, forge weapons, as well as increase one's cultivation efficiency. They had many uses and of course, were differentiated by their quality. The higher their quality, the higher their worth.

Very soon, a bright glow lit up from the hexagram, followed by a blurred feeling that lasted for only a moment. Things then returned to how they were, and they appeared in a teleportation array in the Eight Desolates Region.

A teleportation array like this could only teleport people via predetermined teleportation. It meant that even though one side would teleport the people, the other end must take efforts in receiving. However, as the distance was too far, both parties must discuss properly and both parties must have the arrays activated. Otherwise, the teleportation would not pass.

Therefore, Qing Shui's group didn't have to worry that the Eight Desolates Region didn't take efforts to receive them.

The teleportation array here wasn't any different from the one in the Star City. However, the moment they came out, they were stopped. "Who are you guys? You need to pay to use the teleportation array."

There were people guarding the teleportation array. Seeing that the group came out, a young man walked over and said.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "It's none of your concern who I am, right? How much does it cost to use the teleportation array?"

"100 pieces of Grade Four Spiritual Stones." The young man smiled and said.

"I remember that it was 50 pieces of Grade Three Spiritual Stones. How has it become so expensive?" Chi Yang asked, puzzled.

"I have no idea either. The people above says to charge this amount. Our job is just to collect the payment." The young man smiled and said.

"Which clan does this teleportation array belong to? Where have we arrived at?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

"This is She Clan's teleportation array. This place is the Eight Desolates City." The young man said arrogantly.

"The She Clan's teleportation array? This is great. I can't be bothered to go and look for them. Let's just head to the She Clan directly." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Chi Yang nodded, "Alright, let's head to the She Clan first."

"Quickly pay up, don't be blabbering non-stop." The young man wasn't afraid that there were over 100 people in Qing Shui's group and said this impatiently.

Putting aside 100 over people; they wouldn't even be afraid if there were several hundreds of them. This was the Eight Desolates City and not many people could afford to offend the She Clan can. Moreover, the people who appeared in the teleportation array were people from the Lower Three Regions. Whom amongst the Lower Three Regions had the She Clan ever been scared of?

What the young man received was a bashing. Although they were here to seek revenge, they wouldn't go out to kill those people with ordinary abilities.

2305 - AST 2305 - Eight Desolates Region's Eight Desolates City, Starting from the She Clan

AST 2306 - Our She Clan Is Righteous And Isn't Afraid of What Others Say

These people from the She Clan were badly bashed up by Qing Shui until they were covered in bruises and also sustained internal injuries. Qing Shui's group then left the She Clan's teleportation array and headed for the She Clan's manor which wasn't far away.

Qing Shui's group moved too quickly. The She Clan and other forces had scouts in Hua City, and thus, they knew when the Chi Clan had set off. However, it would take some time just to travel from Hua City to the Star City, and they hadn't expected that Qing Shui and the group would arrive in the Eight Desolates Region within only three days.

The most valid reason the Eight Desolates Region got its name from was because of the existence of desolate lands in all eight directions of the Origin Region. The eight desolate lands were very dangerous, with complicated terrain, strange beasts, powerful demonic beasts, as well as heavenly and earthly treasures. It was the most dangerous place but was also like heaven to many people.

The She Clan was located in the extreme east of the Eight Desolates City, having an extravagant manor that took up a lot of land area and had massive structures. The structures there weren't pavilion buildings but were of about the same height. They only had one story, the buildings were strong and sturdy while appearing dignified and rustic, just like a huge Desolate Beast that was in deep sleep.

The sun was shining brightly, bestowing great vitality to everyone. Qing Shui looked around as he walked with calm breathing. It was as though he was traveling and enjoying himself, not feeling anxious at all. However, the entire group seemed to have been prepared by him and was ready for battle.

Qing Shui took in a deep breath and said, "Brother, after wiping out the She Clan, rebuild the Chi Clan immediately and then continue to wipe out the rest. Oh, right, have you sent people to inform the Wu Clan?"

Chi Yang was actually not as calm as he appeared to be. "Alright. I've already sent someone over, but we haven't seen any actions from them!"

"I hope that the Wu Clan won't make an unintelligent choice." Qing Shui sighed and said.

...

At this moment, a member of the Chi Clan was standing at the Wu Clan's entrance, stopped by the guards.

"Who are you? What matter do you have?" One of the guards who appeared smart in his middle age walked over and asked.

"We're from the Chi Clan and are looking for Mister Wu Tianchou." The member of the Chi Clan said seriously.

Hearing this, the man was taken by surprise and a thought ran through in his mind. "Duanhu, lead this brother to the hall. I'll go in and inform his arrival."

The young man felt a little puzzled. Wu Tianchou hadn't returned, so what was there to inform? Regardless, he still decided to lead the person to the hall.

The smart looking man was from a side branch of the Wu Clan, but he still had the Wu Clan's blood running in him. He was going to report to the clan's head that the people from the Chi Clan had actually arrived so quickly. He hadn't left very far when a handsome man walked toward him.

"Junior Sect Master!" The man bowed respectfully.

"Mmm, Uncle Gua, why are you in such a hurry?" The man smiled and asked.

"The Chi Clan has fought their way here. They are already in the Eight Desolates Region. Someone from the Chi Clan has come to look for Brother Tianchou. I got someone to lead him to the hall. Junior Sect Master, what do you think we should do?"

Wu Clan's Junior Sect Master frowned, shocked to find out that they had arrived so quickly. He said, "Alright, I've got it. You can take your leave!"

It didn't take long for the Wu Clan's Junior Sect Master and clan's head to arrive in the hall. The Wu Clan's head, Wu Tiannan, was a sharp man that was like an unsheathed sword. He wore purple robes and stood upright. He could be said to be an outstanding talent of his generation.

The Wu Clan's Junior Sect Master, Wu Xingyun, was in no way inferior when he stood next to his father. He had a long and slender figure as well as handsome features. Most importantly, he was a disciple of the Divine Rain Sect, and this status was very powerful. The Divine Rain Sect was the top in the Lower Three Regions and even the Divine Buddha Sect would have to lower their heads before them.

The Wu Clan naturally hated the Chi Clan a lot. Wu Tianchou had died. He had been a character with an inestimable future before him. Thereafter, they knew that the Chi Clan was already rushing over for the She Clan and therefore, the reason they had sent one of their members to relay Qing Shui's words was so that they could get the Wu Clan to head to fight against the She Clan with them.

This made Wu Xingyun so angry that he slammed his palm out.

This member of the Chi Clan had initially thought that he had found a good task to do but hadn't expected to die just like that. Until the moment he died, he still didn't understand why.

"Father, what should we do now?" Wu Xingyun asked the other man....

"Don't make a move yet. Let's see what the She Clan would do and then observe what the other clans will do," Wu Tiannan gave it some thought before saying.

"Junior Sect Master, someone outside is looking for you. He says that he is your friend and has an important matter to tell you." At that moment, a man walked in through the hall's entrance.

"Alright, I got it. I'll head over immediately!" After saying that, Wu Xingyun got that person to leave first.

"Since you have something to attend to, then you can leave first. Be careful!" Wu Tiannan instructed.

"I got it, Father!"

Wu Xingyun walked out and saw a man in the front courtyard. He knew this man—She Clan's She Chenggang. When he saw Wu Xingyun, he smiled and walked up, "Hello Brother Wu!"

"I was wondering who it was, so it's Brother She. Come in and have a sit." Wu Xingyun warmly invited She Chenggang in.

She Chenggang shook his head, "Brother Wu, other than inviting you to help out, someone also came to ask me to pass you a piece of news."

"What news?" Wu Xingyun ignored the first part about the request for help.

"That guy from the Chi Clan, currently an important figure in the Chi Clan, has an abnormal relation with Miss Bu. Many people know about this and it's not good for Wu Clan's reputation," She Chenggang looked around and said softly.

Wu Xingyun was raging in flames. Although he knew that this She Chenggang didn't come with good intentions, there were no waves without wind. Moreover, Miss Bu was his reverse scale and there was no way he could let others taint her reputation like this.

"Aren't you here to seek for help? Come, I'll go with you to meet this proud talent." Wu Xingyun said outright.

She Chenggang nodded, "Come, let's go and get rid of him together. To think that people from the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain are so arrogant. And that Chi Clan as well... I shall see what right do they have to be so arrogant."

Wu Xingyun looked at She Chenggang, smiling coldly inwardly. He looked down on She Chenggang. She Chenggang was many notches inferior to him no matter in which area they were to compare.

...

Chi Yang stepped out while standing in front of the She Clan's gates. "People from She Clan, listen up! Our Chi Clan is back! We've come for the debt many years ago!"

His voice wasn't very loud, but it reached out for very, very far. Basically, everyone in the Eight Desolates City could hear him.

"It's been several decades. The Chi Clan is back," said someone.

"Back then, the She Clan has gone overboard. I hope that they can wipe out the She Clan this time around. But I wonder if they'll be able to do it."

"Back then, She Clan wasn't the only one involved. Therefore, there'll definitely be others who stand with them. When that happens, the Chi Clan won't be up against only one force. It's very hard for the Chi Clan to seek vengeance!"

"The people of the Chi Clan are no fools. They must definitely have some backing to dare to come back and issue a challenge so openly. There's no way that they're here to court death." Someone held a different view.

...

"Back then, your people from the She Clan joined hands with the Divine Buddha Sect to make our Chi Clan a scapegoat. You even brutally massacred countless of our people. So many years have passed. It's about time for us to settle this." Chi Yang continued to say slowly. Before they sought revenge, he wanted to let many people understand what was going on. They must be on on the righteous side.

Although people fight with their fists on many occasions, righteousness must not be forgotten.

"Hahaha, you've really become capable. Who dares to kick up a fuss before the She Clan? Why, are you guys going to bully the She Clan in the Eight Desolates City? I don't remember what happened back then, but our She Clan is righteous and aren't afraid of what the others say. Don't blame our She Clan for not standing on ceremony when you come to slander us." A group of people came out from the She Clan. The one in the lead who spoke up was a mature man who looked devilish.

2306 - AST 2306 - Our She Clan Is Righteous And Isn't Afraid of What Others Say

AST 2307 - Wanting You Guys to Also Experience the Feeling of Having Your Clan Wiped Out

Chi Yang looked at this arrogant and devilish looking man. They were of the same generation, but the other party looked more like a young man. He was the She Clan's Junior Sect Master, She Dao. He was one who would do things his way and was a little arrogant. It was very normal for him to be occasionally trampling over the common regulations and lie through his teeth to spite others.

"I always felt that I'm shameless, but it's only now that I know I'm still far from that. So, there's no such thing as a limit to shamelessness; there are only people who are even more shameless. I've finally seen it for myself today," Hao Tian looked at She Dao and said seriously.

Although Hao Tian's words weren't very loud, the people around could hear him very clearly. The people from the Chi Clan felt that his words were very right, and there were even others who chipped in.

"If a person is shameless, then he'd be invincible."

"There's nothing strange about this. It's not the first day that we know of this b*stard from the She Clan being this shameless. Who in the Eight Desolates City isn't aware of it?"

"Calling him shameless is showing him too much respect. He's just outright despicable. If this b*stard were to die one day, it will definitely be because he's too despicable." Hao Tian continued.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that Hao Tian was so exceptional in scolding others.

"Brother Hao Tian can really see through things. I wonder if you can tell if he'll die of being overly despicable today?" A man who got along well with Hao Tian smiled and said.

"Today? It'll definitely happen," said Hao Tian seriously.

The people on the Chi Clan's side were extremely lively, but those from the She Clan were all wearing grim countenances, especially She Dao. Usually, it would be She Dao who spite others, but now, he was the target of spite. Those words earlier carried a much greater impact than what he had said before.

If the Chi Clan were enraged and cursing them, She Dao wouldn't feel angry but overjoyed instead. He had always wanted to spite others to the extent that they would puke blood. However, not only were the Chi Clan not angry, he was the one who was so enraged that he felt like puking blood instead.

"Won't stand on ceremony? I shall see how the She Clan is going to not stand on ceremony with us. Do you know what standing on ceremony means? You're just a bunch of crazy and evil creatures." Chi Yang looked at She Dao and said coldly.

There were over ten elderly men behind the She Clansmen. They were also the She Clan's experts. Although there were quite a number of people behind them, those people weren't really strong enough to put up a fight against the Chi Clan.

"The people from the Chi Clan are really bold. To think that you've really returned!"

At that moment, a group walked over. The person in the lead was a monk who was the size of a king kong. As he was bald, it was hard to tell his age. He had a tall and strong physique, didn't look too handsome but appeared domineering. He held a huge staff.

A group of monks of varying ages followed behind him; each of them seemed as if they weren't weaklings.

The Divine Buddha Sect!

The Divine Buddha Sect was the first to rush over. Back then, the Divine Buddha Sect had sent the most number of people and thus, there was no way that they could wash their hands off this matter. Therefore, it would be better for them to come over earlier and join hands with the She Clan. With him around, the Demonic Elephant Sect and the Wu Clan wouldn't shy away from stepping forth.

"The Divine Buddha Sect's name has really been put to shame. People who are under the teachings of Buddhism and eminent monks are all righteous people who eliminate evil and support what's right, providing salvation and help to the people. People who cultivate Buddhism saves people in trouble, and saving people is also a form of cultivation for themselves. They would strive to reach a selfless state, becoming extremely benevolent. You people have tainted the word 'Buddhism' and can never become true 'Buddhas'," Qing Shui said to the monk who was in the lead.

"Who are you? What rights do you have to speak about Buddhism here?" The monk from the Divine Buddha Sect was stunned for a moment. A strange glow shone in his eyes before he bellowed toward Qing Shui.

"Who am I? I'll show you who I am!"

Buddha Diamond Seal!...

Stellar Transposition!

An extremely big buddha's image appeared around Qing Shui, surrounding him. This towering Buddha shone in a brilliant gold color, and its powerful aura gave many people the urge to want to kneel down and lay prostrate. The monk was also taken by surprise by Qing Shui's Buddhism arts. Moreover, his mastery of the skill seemed to be very high.

Pa!

The monk exploded from the strike!

Qing Shui could already tell how powerful this monk was. Moreover, he was a person who cultivated in dark Buddhism arts. He cultivated the Thousand-heart Poison Palm, a technique which required 1,000 hearts of young children to train.

This was also why Qing Shui annihilated him directly when the monk said something earlier.

Qing Shui was infuriated. Toward someone who was so crazy, he wouldn't go easy.

This one strike astonished everyone. At this moment, Wu Xingyun and She Chenggang had just arrived and saw this scene. Both of them were taken by great shock. The people from the Demonic Elephant Sect had also arrived. This time around, many people had come and there were now over several thousand people. About 80% of the experts from the various forces had come.

Wu Xingyun had initially come to fight against Qing Shui, but when he saw Qing Shui killing the monk so easily, his fighting momentum wilted.

Earlier on, Qing Shui had already applied formations and the Battle God Halo on himself. Qing Shui boosted his defensive prowess and then applied the Buddha Diamond Seal, followed by Stellar Transposition. The prowess of this strike was too powerful. In the Lower Three Regions, this attack would be able to wipe out everyone in its way, even god or Buddha.

When Wu Xingyun saw this scene, he lost confidence. He had no idea if these few clans would be able to stop Qing Shui. If they couldn't, then the results would be clear. However, at the thought of how the Divine Buddha Sect was also a massive force, he felt that it wasn't that easy for these people to wipe them out.

"How vicious!" An old monk looked at Qing Shui and said furiously.

"Vicious? Since you guys are from the Divine Buddha Sect, do you know what martial technique he cultivated? It's the Thousand-heart Poison Palm. He must have already succeeded in learning this technique. Do you know what must one do to be able to learn this technique? It requires the use of the hearts of 1,000 children." Qing Shui didn't let them ask and answered directly.

"What? Back then, I had a child who had died from having his heart dug out. Could it be that it was done by them?" Someone from the She Clan bellowed out.

"Calm down. Why are we bringing this up at a time like this? Don't fall into this guy's trap to bring us apart." An elderly man from the She Clan quickly said.

However, everyone knew that this possibility was very high. Many people knew how vicious the Thousand-heart Poison Palm was. However, given the current situation, they weren't too sure if what the monk had cultivated was really the Thousand-heart Poison Palm.

"You're talking rubbish. Although my Teacher cultivates the Thousand-heart Poison Palm, he uses the hearts of demonic beasts. Teacher is a kind and benevolent person." A younger monk said loudly.

"If the hearts of demonic beasts are used, one could either entered a state of Qi Deviation or even possibly have died long ago. There's no way to cultivate the skill. The Thousand-heart Poison Palm requires the use of human hearts, and the children mustn't be over 12 years old." Qing Shui answered right back at the young monk.

This young monk had wanted to speak up for his Teacher but ended up being on the disadvantage. With that, everyone now knew that the monk had really cultivated the Thousand-heart Poison Palm.

"Chi Clan, what happened back then has already passed. Why doesn't everyone sit down to have a good talk? Don't worry, we're in agreement for the Chi Clan to set up a place in the Eight Desolates City." The She Clan's head stood out and said.

"It's true that what happened back then has already passed. But if I were to let this go, the ancestors in the family won't be able to die in peace, and they would come to ask me to seek redress for them. If I don't kill you people, I won't be able to eat or sleep well. Moreover, who do you guys think you are? Allowing us to set up our Chi Clan here? Now, what I want is for you guys to also experience what the Chi Clan had felt back then," Chi Yang raised his head to look at the She Clan's head before saying this slowly.

2307 - AST 2307 - Wanting You Guys to Also Experience the Feeling of Having Your Clan Wiped Out

AST 2308 - Subdue and Kill, Suppress, She Dao's Means

This was what Chi Yang wanted to say and was also the results that he wanted. He had been through a lot of pain until the extent that he could have been better off dead. He was forced to give away his son and daughter, and the chances of his father and other seniors in the family surviving were very low. This was considered a broken family. Was there anything that was worse off than this?

His words were very heavy, and even the She Clan and the other clans felt that it was very heavy. Right now, they didn't feel reassured and fearless, because they felt that how things would turn out might really be an unknown. They had a faint feeling that they might have to pay some kind of price before they would be able to wipe out these people from the Chi Clan.

"Old Snake Freak, I'm going to start the kill with you today!" Chi Yang looked at the She Clan's head and charged out.

At this moment, the Mighty Strength Battle God swung his huge hammer up in the air and after Qing Shui had increased his strength by a sufficient amount, he suddenly smashed down towards the ground.

Impact Waves！

This was a unique battle technique that the Mighty Strength Battle God had—using a powerful strength to smash and create a huge trough in the ground, forming a huge dilacerated area. As long as the targets didn't leave this area, they would be affected even if they were floating in the sky.

Buddha Bright Seal!

Qing Shui lashed out his towering golden Buddha, whose golden glow was so piercing that it was hard for one's eyes to open. Quite a number of people next to the She Clan's head were hauled out by the dilacerated force, but the She Clan's head was still within it and only felt a little faint.

He wanted to retreat the moment he regained his senses, as at this time, Chi Yang's violent slash was already pouncing toward him. That powerful attack left him on tenterhooks. And just as he was about to use an instant teleportation technique, he realized that a huge golden Buddha had encompassed him.

Dizziness!

At this moment, his expression was that of despair. He knew that it was all over for him. To think that he was going to be killed just like that with a single slash...

Pfft!

Chi Yang's merciless slash cut off the head of the She Clan's leader.

All of these happened in just a moment. The head of the She Clan's leader fell on the ground, and the sound struck the hearts of everyone in the She Clan. This was a heavy sound to the She Clan, but to the Chi Clan, it was a very pleasant sound. After putting up with grieving for several decades, they had finally had a small vent to their anger.

The eyes of Third Uncle Chi, Fifth Uncle Chi, and Chi Yang turned red, and they felt a little excited, especially Chi Yang. All these years, Chi Yang had felt that the burden on his shoulders was extremely heavy. Moreover, his hidden illness that he had had previously made him feel that it was really hard for him to hang on anymore.

Chi Yang looked at Qing Shui, this mysterious and powerful man. He didn't harbor any thoughts toward Qing Shui. In the past, if someone could let him take revenge, he could give up everything he had. Even if he was asked to give up his life, he wouldn't have a moment of hesitation.

"The clan's head was killed! Kill them!" Someone from the She Clan shouted out.

She Dao's eyes turned red. Everything happened too quickly and at this moment, he wasn't impulsively wanting to seek revenge for his father. Instead, he turned to those old men in the clan.

Those old men immediately stepped up, bringing out their weapons as they looked at Chi Yang. In an instant, a series of light and shadows flashed as they charged out toward Chi Yang.

"After the She Clan is done with, you guys will be next. What are you guys still waiting for and not making a move? Back then, we had done the deed together, and we should all attack at once to wipe them out, returning peace to our Eight Desolates City." She Dao shouted out with all his might.

The Divine Buddha Sect made a move, and a large group of people dashed out toward the Chi Clan. The people from the Demonic Elephant Sect and the Wu Clan made their moves as well.

She Dao stared at Qing Shui with vicious eyes, but in the end, his gaze landed on Wu Xingyun.

"Junior Sect Master!" An elderly man arrived next to She Dao.

...

Art of Pursuing, Emperor's Qi, Area Dominance!

Qing Shui kept on performing his skills. Nine Continents Mountain, Seal of Xuantian, Buddha Wisdom Seal...

There were too many people on the opposing side. Qing Shui called out his demonic beasts. The other people called out their demonic beasts as well. The scene suddenly became an impressive sight. There were huge demonic beasts everywhere, and Qing Shui and the people from the Chi Clan stayed together. Right now, they were a team and weren't very far from each other. This made it easier for the application of Qing Shui's formations and the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's ability.

Qing Shui kept on moving about but was still unable to assure that there were no injuries or deaths. He did his best to reduce the casualties to a minimum. In order for them to have fewer casualties, they had to deal with the leader amongst the enemies as soon as possible....

There were now several tens of experts from the She Clan coming. Qing Shui, Chi Yang and his wife were putting up a tough fight. Although they were quite strong now, the enemies had an advantage in numbers, and they were held back.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Boom!

The Nine Continents Mountain was considered quite strong at the moment. Moreover, with its Shield Attack, it was beyond terrifying.

Great Buddha Imprint!

Qing Shui put out his hand and used a powerful suppressing force to press down on the Nine Continents Mountain.

Quite a large space was smashed in the area. When those people were sent flying, Chi Yang and his wife, together with Qing Shui's demonic beasts all made their moves.

The Diamond White Tiger King's huge body kept on darting around in the crowd, and there were occasional agonizing cries that rang out.

The two ladies of Qing Shui called out their Sun Phoenix and the Black Ice Divine Worm!

...

When Wu Xingyun saw the situation, he gradually backed off.

At that moment, She Dao looked toward the old man next to him and said, "Grandfather Nu, kill him!"

The old man nodded and his body, which was only skins and bones, flashed out like a gust of wind. The sharp dagger he was holding pierced into the back of Wu Xingyun's heart.

Wu Xingyun wasn't weak to begin with, and he was still quite strong even after he had been weakened by Qing Shui. After all, he was from the Divine Rain Sect. However, he was directly killed by the old man without any warning. The old man's speed was like that of a ghost, not bringing up any Origin Qi waves in the surroundings.

"You!" Wu Xingyun fell silent after saying this word, looking at this old man from the She Clan with his bitter eyes.

Then, the old man abruptly kicked onto the back of Wu Xingyun's heart, creating a bloody hole there. Wu Xingyun's dead body landed amongst the people from the Wu Clan.

"Xingyun!" The Wu Clan's head cried out in great pain.

Qing Shui found it strange. Wu Xingyun wasn't weak to begin with, so how did he get killed without any warning? Neither he nor Chi Yang and his wife had made a move, and as for the others, it was either they didn't make any move or that they didn't have the ability to achieve such a thing.

However, he didn't give it too much thought. He was here to kill and these people needed to be killed sooner or later.

The battle continued on and lives were lost at every moment. Weapons swung around everywhere. Qing Shui's Buddha Wisdom Seal would lash out once in a while, reducing the damage inflicted by the opponents without them realizing it.

This was also one thing that Qing Shui relied on a lot. It was because even Miss Bu's strength was at 800 billion Dao Force, and it would be very normal for there to be dark horses in the Eight Desolates Region. However, Qing Shui still didn't feel any pressure. It was because he could reduce the damage of the opponents' attacks to an unbelievable stage.

There were few casualties on Chi Clan's side, and It was thanks to their knowledge of the simple Combination Attacks. Although these Combination Attacks were simple, they were very practical. If they worked together with the demonic beasts, even the weaker ones would be able to protect themselves at the very least.

Pfft pfft...

Chi Yang's saber was like a butcher's knife, and those old men from the She Clan kept on falling.

"I knew that not only would I have to pay with my life for the debt left behind back then, but I would also have to pay back in interest." An old man felt freed just right before his death.

Subdue and kill! Suppress!

Qing Shui's Nine Continents Mountain and Stellar Transposition kept on subduing and killing the opponents. Occasionally, he would also use his Divine Weapon Flying Sword to save others. The battle was intense, blood filled up the place, and the people from the Wu Clan, She Clan, Divine Buddha Sect, and the Demonic Elephant Sect kept on falling.

2308 - AST 2308 - Subdue and Kill, Suppress, She Dao's Means

AST 2309 - Killing She Dao, Berserk Dragon Fist

The battle didn't continue for very long. Blood dyed the surroundings of the She Clan in red and the air was filled with the stench of blood. Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense was always activated throughout the battle and suddenly, he saw two figures leaving rapidly through his senses. They were about to disappear from the boundaries of his Spiritual Sense.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui used his Heavenly Vision Technique immediately and then rapidly leaped out in the direction where the two people had disappeared from.

Nine Palace Steps!

He immediately surpassed the two figures and when Qing Shui opened his eyes, he saw She Dao and an aged old man.

"There's no escape for you!" Qing Shui said softly.

Toward someone from the She Clan, Qing Shui decided that it was better to get rid of them. He didn't wish to let too many people from the She Clan off, especially people like She Dao.

"You've already created a great trouble. When the time comes, all of you will die." At this moment, She Dao smiled and said cruelly.

"There's no need for you to worry about this. You'll die before the time comes," said Qing Shui without any hint of changes in his icy expression. He had already activated the Nine Palace Laws' confinement ability. This was an ability which he had gotten from the Nine Palace Laws at a later time. Within the Nine Palace, Qing Shui was the heaven. He was the one to call the shots.

There were some abilities, which the Nine Palace had, that would allow Qing Shui to be able to suppress the opponents no matter how powerful they were.

She Dao wasn't too anxious and continued to do something without batting an eyelid as he said, "You've killed Wu Xingyun. Do you know who Wu Xingyun is?"

Of course, Qing Shui knew about this. The reason he had remembered this name was because of Bu Clan's Young Miss. Moreover, he also found Wu Xingyun's death strange. Now, he had a faint suspicion, but he said without batting an eyelid, "It doesn't matter who he is. He's already a dead man now."

"Have you heard of the Divine Rain Sect?" She Dao smiled coldly and said.

"The Divine Rain Sect? What's that?" Qing Shui hadn't heard of them before. However, he didn't fear any ordinary force in the Lower Three Regions. However, if it was some major influence that came from the Upper Three Regions, then it would be a different story altogether.

"The Divine Rain Sect is the dominator in the Lower Three Regions. Do you know what it means? It means that even if the top-notch forces were to join, they wouldn't be a match for the Divine Rain Sect." She Dao looked at Qing Shui and smiled brutally.

Although Qing Shui wasn't very worried, he was still shocked for a moment, what kind of existence was this Divine Rain Sect...?

"I've already said it, you're doomed. If you have something to say, then go ahead and say it!" Qing Shui knew that the other party would definitely go on and speak his mind. The more Qing Shui tried to stop him from continuing, the more the other party would speak up.

"Wu Xingyun is the youngest and most doted on disciple of the powerful Grand Elder in the Divine Rain Sect. If someone were to kill the Grand Elder's disciple, I wonder if you guys will be able to withstand his fury?" She Dao grinned coldly.

"Alright, it's about time for you to go on your way!" Qing Shui was about to make his move.

"That might not be the case. If I want to go, there's no way for you to stop me..."

However, before he finished his words, his countenance changed drastically and became extremely pale. He looked at Qing Shui as if he had seen an unbelievable existence.

"Are you going to use your Five Elements Talismans to escape?" Qing Shui smiled.

The reason She Dao had remained here was because he had a final ability to escape—the Gold Shield Talisman. However, he now realized that there wasn't any reaction from this treasure at all nor was there any hint of spiritual wavelength. The reason he was able to remain so calm earlier was because of his last ability to escape.

When this ability lost its effect, terror rapidly filled his entire body. He suddenly felt extremely cold, and his legs seemed as if it had been filled with lead and sunk in the soil, unable to move in the slightest.

The old man was equally shocked. When She Dao escaped, he would bring the old man along with him. The old man was very powerful, and She Dao was still young after all. Even if they were to make their escape, She Dao would still have to rely on this old man for the next few decades....

The old man appeared a little lewd and was very skinny. His clothes appeared very loose and strange on him. It could be because his age was too old that he didn't appear very anxious even after finding out that they were unable to escape. Instead, he stared at Qing Shui with a pair of eerie eyes.

The old man made his move. He held a rustic dagger and his movements were as elusive as a ghost's. He charged out toward Qing Shui with a dash and then pushed She Dao toward the distance, "Quick, run. Run a little further and you'll be able to use the Gold Shield Talisman. He has applied confinement onto this area."

The old man was knowledgeable after all and knew that with Qing Shui being so young, it was impossible for him to be able to apply confinement onto a very large area.

She Dao appeared a little hesitant. Although he wasn't a good person, he was still very respectful toward the old man. This person was someone of his grandfather's generation. He was a personal bodyguard of the previous clan head and was apt in the art of assassination and concealment. He treated She Dao very well and had also saved his life before.

How could Qing Shui possibly let She Dao escape? He used his Heavenly Vision Technique to lock She Dao.

The moment he made his move, it was with Stellar Transposition!

She Dao might be considered quite strong amongst people of his age, but he was still of a different level when compared with existences like Wu Xingyun and the Bu Clan's Young Miss. With the Nine Palace Laws, the speed reduction from earlier in addition to the Heavenly Vision Technique, the result was decided.

Pa!

She Dao had already disappeared at the moment he died an unresigned death.

The old man's countenance still appeared to be very calm, and he knew that the difference between him and this young man was huge. Qing Shui's movement technique was so much better than his. He was an assassin and his movement technique was his strongest skill. However, even the skill he was the proudest of was not comparable to Qing Shui's.

If he were to know that what Qing Shui was using was the Windwhisk Willow, he wouldn't be so surprised. This was one of the most terrifying and best movement technique there was in the past.

Windwhisk Willow!

One punch!

Qing Shui didn't think about anything and merely smashed out a violent punch.

Boom!

The old man wasn't able to avoid under Qing Shui's Nine Palace Laws and was struck by the punch. This was nothing, but Qing Shui was stunned. It was because a set of fist technique rapidly flashed past in Qing Shui's mind.

An additional set of fist technique had appeared in the Dragon Form of his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique!

Berserk Dragon Fist!

It had a simple name. At this moment, Qing Shui no longer cared about taking a long look at it. He directly performed it to check how strong its prowess was.

Roar!

Qing Shui launched out his punch and with a faint dragon's roar, it was as if his entire arm had the movements of a dragon's shadow. When Qing Shui swung out this punch, he felt that it came with a strong turbulence of power. This was something that he had never felt before. Even when he performed the Paragon Strike, he didn't seem to feel that it had been this powerful.

Boom!

With a loud boom, the old man was sent flying and spurting blood by Qing Shui's punch.

This result left Qing Shui stunned. The power of this punch was very strong, but he felt that there hadn't been a need to deal such a heavy blow. However, this wasn't the time to give it so much thought. He immediately gave chase with a flash and then followed with another Berserk Dragon Fist. Both his arms seemed to be like huge dragons and when his punch struck out, it felt exhilarating. The prowess of that punch made even Qing Shui feel exhilarating. It was as if he could blast a hole through the sky.

This punch landed on that old man's chest and ended the battle directly. Qing Shui looked at the surroundings and saw that everything seemed to be ending soon. A number of people from the She Clan, Wu Clan, and the other opposing forces had run off. After all, there were too many of them and some of them had mysterious items that could allow them to escape. Therefore, it was impractical to want to make all of them stay.

The battle ended. Putting aside those with slight injuries, there were twenty people from Chi Clan's side who had died and eighteen of them who were injured.  The twenty members who had died were the weakest amongst them and although it was a little saddening, all in all, it was still a happy ending.

2309 - AST 2309 - Killing She Dao, Berserk Dragon Fist

AST 2310 - Powerful Berserk Dragon Fist, Rebuilding the Chi Clan

Looking back at their struggle until now, Chi Yang was in a daze. Right now, he had an urge to cry. He raised his head to look up into the sky, wanting to tell of the deceased members of the Chi Clan to take a look. The Chi Clan had returned!

Right now, everyone in the Chi Clan was feeling very emotional. Everyone had their sense of belonging. A clan gave them exactly it. It was just like how things were for everyone in Qing Shui's previous life. No matter what kind of insignificant characters they were, they would have a sense of belonging to their own countries. It matched the saying that a country's prosperity is the responsibility of everyone.

Qing Shui looked around before turning his attention onto the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. There was now an additional Berserk Dragon Fist below the Dragon Form. It had been very long since he had last comprehended a new battle technique. He hadn't expected that this time around, with the use of the Windwhisk Willow, the Dragon Form's Berserk Dragon Fist was awakened.

This was an awakening. It was a Dragon Form's battle technique. However, before this, it was just that he didn't meet the requirements to obtain it and thus hadn't comprehended it.

Qing Shui looked toward the Berserk Dragon Fist!

Berserk Dragon Fist!

The dragon race's powerful physical fist technique for attacking. The most basic requirement for learning this fist technique was to have a powerful body. It was because the Berserk Dragon Fist's prowess was tremendous. If the body wasn't powerful enough, one would get injured when trying to attack the other party. Without a powerful body, one wouldn't be able to unleash the Berserk Dragon Fist's prowess.

The second thing was strength. Strength wasn't the most important thing, but the stronger the strength, the better. However, there must be a relative relationship with one's defense. One's strength mustn't surpass one's own defense. Otherwise, it would be very easy for one to become injured.

Another thing was speed. Speed was power. When two attacks were of the same level of power, speed was a very important factor.

Qing Shui finally understood the importance of the Windwhisk Willow. It was because without the Windwhisk Willow, he would probably be unable to comprehend this Berserk Dragon Fist anytime soon.

Qing Shui continued to read on and felt especially happy. There wasn't a concrete strength indicator for the Berserk Dragon Fist. He only knew that speed decided the Berserk Dragon Fist's prowess. As long as one's body defense could withstand it, then the prowess for the Berserk Dragon Fist could become increasingly terrifying.

Other than that, the Berserk Dragon Fist itself had a unique ability—Damage Increase. If the damage you had was 5, when it hit the target, the damage could be 8 or higher. This was the Berserk Dragon Fist's unique trait.

The Berserk Dragon Fist used one's defense as the foundation. Each punch brought forth every bit of one's terrifying drive, and the strength of the attack would be determined by the speed.

This was the Berserk Dragon Fist. Qing Shui felt that this was a fist technique that was tailor-made for him. This made sense. This technique was part of the legacy that belonged to him, and it wasn't strange for it to be tailor-made for him. After all, the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was an existence that belonged to his own soul's imprint.

Legacies were good things. It was because the Berserk Dragon Fist seemed as if it was imprinted into his soul and there wasn't a need for him to study too hard into it. Thus, there wasn't much room for improvement nor any unfamiliarity. It would be as if he had practiced it for several ten thousands of times.

Qing Shui gave it some thought. If he were to strengthen his body's toughness and then tried hard to raise the level of his Windwhisk Willow to increase his speed, the prowess of the Berserk Dragon Fist would become increasingly strong. By then, one might be able to become like a humanoid Berserk Dragon.

Qing Shui yearned for that power as well. After all, which man wouldn't like to have overwhelming strength and power? All this while, he had focused more on control skills. His output abilities would only be considered mediocre. Right now, with the Stellar Transposition and the Flying Sword, he was able to make up for the difference. However, both of these didn't have that much relation to himself. Moreover, the Stellar Transposition could only be used once every five minutes while the Flying Sword primarily focused on sharpness and speed.

The addition of Berserk Dragon Fist felt very exhilarating for Qing Shui. He finally had a fist technique which would allow him to engage in close combat with others....

Qing Shui regained his senses and noticed that the others were bandaging their wounds, taking care of their comrades' corpses, or drinking water. He walked toward Chi Yang and his wife. The two ladies were nearby as well.

The battle was over and many people were in dire straits. However, the two ladies still looked clean and untainted. It didn't appear as if they had just experienced a battle.

The prowess that Shen Huang had displayed during the battle earlier astonished many people. She had received the Divine Flower Inheritance and thus no one had been able to get close to her during the battle. Moreover, she had an adolescent Rainbow Divine Dragon next to her. As for whether the others knew it was a Rainbow Divine Dragon, it was of little importance.

"Brother, let's go to the Chi Clan. I wonder if the previous Chi Clan is still around." Qing Shui looked around and said.

Several decades had passed, and they had no idea if the building was still around. If it was, then who did it belong to now?

"Mmm. I really don't know how to thank you." Chi Yang pat Qing Shui's shoulder and said.

"I don't know what to make of our relationship previously. Chi Ao and Chi Feng are my foster children, so even if taking them into consideration, we'll be considered brothers. If we're brothers, then don't stand on ceremony. Be more carefree," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"If I were you, I would be carefree too. I hadn't been helped by someone else like this. To be helped when I'm in so much despair that I almost can't get back on my feet... That feeling isn't something that can allow you to be as carefree as you want." Chi Yang said bitterly with a little smile on his face,

"I understand. But now that everything is resolved, you can be carefree at last. Just treat me as your best friend or brother." Of course Qing Shui understood this. If one was indebted to someone else, it would be hard to feel carefree.

Chi Clan!

The previous Chi Clan's manor was still around. It was a huge and rustic building. When Chi Yang stood before the place and looked at the rustic gates, he teared uncontrollably. He wasn't the only one. Many people also couldn't hold back their tears.

It had been close to forty years. They hadn't expected that they would be able to return to this place one day, back to the Chi Clan.

Chi Yang looked at the door of the gate. He walked over slowly and pushed open the heavy door. Back then, many people had died here. It could be due to this reason that no one lived in this great manor. Of course, only those few forces could afford to live in such a great manor, but they had their own manor anyway. If you were to let them stay in the Chi Clan's manor, they wouldn't feel at ease.

Chi Yang pushed open the doors, walked in, and a desolate scene was presented before his eyes. Wild grass grew everywhere and a lot of them was taller than that of a person. However, there would occasionally be rats or other things running past. The pond in the courtyard had already dried up, only dried up grasses could be seen inside.

Everyone took out some weapons and started cleaning up the place. There was strength in numbers. With there being over 100 of them, all of them being powerful warriors, it was a breeze to clean up the place.

Under ordinary circumstances, they wouldn't have to do such chores. However, things were different now and doing these chores seemed to be a kind of things for them to enjoy. After all the weeding and cleaning up, the place was taken care of very quickly. Some people started to fill up the pond with water, and many people started to clean up the interior of the manor.

Qing Shui and the two ladies didn't help out. Qing Shui held the two ladies' hands and looked around, starting to set up formations. This place might become a battlefield. Qing Shui thought of that Divine Rain Sect. Moreover, the Demonic Elephant Sect, the Divine Buddha Sect, and the Wu Clan were still existing. The She Clan was the only group which was considered to have landed in a similar plight as the Chi Clan back then.

Not only did they clean up, but there were also people who purchased a lot of flowers and grass to plant in the garden. Some things which needed to be replaced were also replaced. After all, the fighting back then had damaged quite a number of things.

2310 - AST 2310 - Powerful Berserk Dragon Fist, Rebuilding the Chi Clan

AST 2311 - Lower Three Regions' Dictator, The Divine Rain Sect

The Chi Clan's manor wasn't very big, but it definitely wasn't small at all. There were five main courtyards, each of them having two rows of courtyards, and each row having over 100 smaller courtyards. The two rows at the back had even more. Taking these into consideration, the Chi Clan's manor was really not small. After all, the manor was like a compound with a few houses, having ponds and pavilions, and the size of each small courtyard was about the size of 1.5 mu.

The only reason that it was considered small was that in comparison to the other clan's manors; it was indeed more on the smaller side.

Qing Shui and the two ladies were given a courtyard at the back. In a rich clan's manor, the deeper the location was, the higher the person's status was. The ones staying at the furthest back tended to be the clan's Old Ancestor since it was quiet.

The others were assigned places to stay as well. Not everyone got assigned a courtyard for themselves. This place had been the Chi Clan's main manor in the past and thus, the people who stayed here were all from the Chi Clan's main branch. For most of it, one family would be given a small courtyard.

The Chi Clan had had other manors in the past that was even bigger than the main manor itself. They were primarily used to house people who had guarding roles.

However, with the number of people there were now, even if everyone were to be assigned with a small courtyard each, they would still be unable to fill up one main courtyard.

Everyone felt very tired, but they also felt very excited and none of them wanted to rest. Therefore, many people gathered together to chat about the past, the present, and the future.

"It's already over for the She Clan. I wonder if the clan's head will take the initiative to deal with the Divine Buddha Sect. The Wu Clan actually wasn't that involved in the matter back then, but I have no idea why they were involved this time around. As for the Demonic Elephant Sect, I really have no idea whether they had participated back then or not." An old man sighed.

"The Divine Buddha Sect is a massive force and it's said that they have a powerful Guardian Beast. They'll probably come for us before we even take the initiative to look for them."

"Let them come if they want to. We aren't afraid of them. We don't have many people, but Mister Qing is even more powerful compared to any Guardian Beast." A young man said excitedly.

"That's right. I wonder what's Mister Qing's background. Why is his cultivation so powerful and why does he have such terrifying abilities? If it wasn't for Mister Qing, we'll have many more casualties. Even if we managed to wipe out the She Clan like that, we would probably all be dead as well," exclaimed one other guy.

"This isn't something that needs to be considered. It's for sure!"

"I heard that Mister Qing is the adoptive father of Young Master and Young Miss," said Someone.

"Oh? You're saying that Young Master and Young Miss are both still alive?!" Someone asked in surprise.

"He's right!" At this moment, Chi Yang and his wife walked over, smiling. Right now, one-third of the people present were all from the Chi Clan's main branch while the rest had all been bestowed with the surname Chi as well. Everyone who had come back to take part in this battle were now all considered a member of the Chi Clan.

"Clan head, when are we going to fight the Divine Buddha Sect?" Someone asked agitatedly.

"We'll take it slowly. Right now, our Chi Clan has appeared in the Eight Desolates City once again. We're going to let the Eight Desolates City know that our Chi Clan is back and we're going to announce what had happened back then." Chi Yang smiled and said.

News had already spread out back when they were fighting at the She Clan's manor. For cultivators of their level, it took only a small Heavenly Technique to let their voice spread throughout the entire Eight Desolates City. Of course, the requirement was for one's abilities to reach Beihuang Fan's and Shen Huang's level.

When it was time for their meal, Chi Yang went to look for Qing Shui to join them.

Qing Shui brought the two ladies along to join Chi Yang and his wife. Third Uncle Chi, Fifth Uncle Chi and the others all ate together. Hao Tian, Zi Ye, and some members of the Chi Clan were also chatting while eating together.

"Brother, do you know of the Divine Rain Sect?" Qing Shui asked.

"The Divine Rain Sect?" Chi Yang's countenance changed and nodded....

"Is the Divine Rain Sect very strong?" Qing Shui asked, a little puzzled.

"They are the dictators of the Lower Three Regions. They detached themselves from the world and are a massive influence. Even the Divine Buddha Sect isn't fit to polish their shoes. The Divine Rain Sect is the Guardian of the Lower Three Regions, and they are the ones who grasp the protection rule." Chi Yang said.

"Protection rule?" Qing Shui was stunned.

"It's a type of Heavenly Technique. There's a unique place in the Lower Three Regions. If there's an expert, who is much stronger than those in the Lower Three Regions, comes on a killing spree, the Divine Rain Sect can move themselves and the opponent to that unique place where both parties' strength would be constrained. This is what the Protection rule is." Chi Yang explained.

"There's such a regulation ability?" Qing Shui was very surprised.

"Mmm, otherwise, who would be able to handle those people from the Middle Three Regions and the Upper Three Regions?" Chi Yang said.

"I heard from She Dao that Wu Xingyun is the youngest disciple of an Elder in the Divine Rain Sect."

Chi Yang's countenance was a little pale, and the green veins on his hand popped up a little. He grew up in the Lower Three Regions and in the Eight Desolates City. Of course, he knew how terrifying the Divine Rain Sect was. It was an unrivaled existence in the Lower Three Regions which was like that of a god. If the Divine Rain Sect wished to wipe out the Chi Clan, it would be as easy as moving their little pinky.

"If we really killed someone from the Divine Rain Sect, then we're probably goners." Chi Yang smiled bitterly, no longer feeling as relaxed as he had been earlier.

"Alright, Brother, don't worry. It'll be fine if the Divine Rain Sect doesn't come to look for us, but it won't matter even if they were to come. However, if they are unreasonable, then we'll just beat them up as well. We've beaten up quite a number of people anyway and adding them wouldn't make much of a difference." Qing Shui started to console Chi Yang.

"Brother, I know that you're very strong, but the Divine Rain Sect is a terrifying existence here." At the mention of the Divine Rain Sect, Chi Yang felt very bitter.

"Things have already come down to this, thus, there's no use to think too much into it. Don't worry, I won't do things that I have no confidence in. I've asked an expert before. I don't know if the person was one who was from the Lower Three Regions, the Middle Three Regions, or the Upper Three Regions, but he said that I'm capable of carrying my weight around in the four lowest regions." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Chi Yang had blind confidence in Qing Shui. However, the impression that the Divine Rain Sect had in his heart was too deep. This was why he reacted like this. Thinking about it, Chi Yang knew that previously he had been too deplorable and too cowardly.

At the thought of this, with a tinge of embarrassment, he said, "Brother, I'm actually not scared of anything now. Although we've yet to fully complete our vengeance yet, it's mostly been dealt with. Even if I were to die now, I won't feel too upset. I'm just afraid that I'll get you in trouble."

"You guys can't die. Chi Ao and Chi Feng have been lonely for too many years. They still need to return home." Qing Shui smiled and said.

At the mention of Chi Ao and Chi Feng, the eyes of Chi Yang and his wife were filled with yearning. Their children were still infants back then, but now they had already grown up. Chi Yang and his wife had no idea how their children had tide through the years, but although they didn't say anything, the yearning the couple felt really drove them crazy.

The world was very big, and they hadn't expected to be able to reunite with their children one day. Heaven had really treated them well...

The next day, the Chi Clan prepared to make a move again, but they hadn't expected the enemies to be faster than them—the Divine Buddha Sect, the Demonic Elephant Sect, and the Wu Clan.

This time around, more people from the three forces came. There were over 100,000 of them and all of them were experts. They surrounded the Chi Clan's manor. With there being over 100,000 people, it meant that each of the forces had called out all of their experts. And considering how the Chi Clan only had less than 200 people on their side, the three forces were clearly out for blood...

Looking out from the Chi Clan's manor, their surroundings were filled with people. Even though they were all feeling extremely confident, they still felt a little gloomy. There were too many people on the opposing side, so many that the numbers could drown their Chi Clan.

"Chi Clan, you guys force us time and time again. Today, we'll settle this once and for all. There's no need for you to spread any more rumors," said an old man who appeared very dominating.

This old man was a monk and there was another monk standing next to him. Qing Shui recognized the second monk—the Reverend Human Buddha. However, right now, Qing Shui's attention was fully focused on what was standing next to the dominating old man. There was a big black toad with a body that seemed to be made of ferberite, emitting black light. It had a pair of blood-red eyes that exuded a bloodthirsty glow. What surprised Qing Shui the most was that this black toad had two pairs of eyes that looked exactly the same, one pair on top of the other.

2311 - AST 2311 - Lower Three Regions' Dictator, The Divine Rain Sect

AST 2312 - Overwhelming Army, The Battle Has Started

"Chi Clan, you guys force us time and time again. Today, we'll settle this once and for all. There's no need for you to spread any more rumors."

This dominating old monk was the Divine Buddha Sect's sect lord. As for whether he was the strongest existence in the Divine Buddha Sect, it was something which no one knew. However, just his status as the Divine Buddha Sect's sect lord was sufficient as a proof of strength.

Chi Yang looked at this person who should be an old man. He had no hair nor beard, and thus looked a little young. However, the words that he said made him sound like an insolent, retarded old man.

"Divine Buddha Sect, when I see you again and hear what you say, I feel that the words 'Divine Buddha Sect' are very disgusting. The Chi Clan forces you time and time again? Did we force you to wipe out our Chi Clan? Did we force you to go all the way to the Nine Continents Star Ocean Domain to remove all the remnants? You're already so old, so why is it that the words you say all sound like crap? Have you been living all your years as a dog?" Chi Yang asked coldly.

Qing Shui was stunned. Although Chi Yang's character wasn't especially mild, he was still considered to be a more gentle kind of a person. Qing Shui felt that Chi Yang wasn't really the type to quarrel or scold others. However, Qing Shui discovered a new thing. A person who was extremely infuriated would be filled with the power of fury, and that power would be included in the words they said.

When a person was infuriated, their blood and energy would surge. At this moment, the power of their blood would increase by 20%. This was the same even for ordinary people. This kind of power wouldn't be factored into consideration to their overall strength. This power was a little hard to explain and was also extremely unstable. Sometimes, it could only last for one attack before the person returned to their original state.

"He's just an old dog, a shameless old dog."

"The Divine Buddha Sect had also once been an embodiment of justice, but look at what they have become now. Their ancestors who had died are probably waiting down there to teach them a lesson."

"This is what they mean when one does shameless things but yet still wants to be respected. I now know what a hypocrite is like. Looking at him makes a villain appear especially cute." Hao Tian laughed out loud.

Qing Shui didn't curse but just continued to look at that four-eyed black toad. Through his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui noticed that this was a pure-blooded ancient demonic beast. It was very powerful with a strong blood lineage. Not only did it have a strong body, but it also excelled in sound waves and poison attack. It was also skillful in both the water and earth elements.

This four-eyed black toad was too strong. This made Qing Shui feel that this four-eyed black toad should be the Divine Buddha Sect's Guardian Beast.

"Young man, you're too impolite. Didn't your senior tell you to respect your elders?" The old man wasn't anxious and put up an appearance as if he was teaching juniors a lesson.

"Since you want to settle things, then I'll let you have your wish." Chi Yang couldn't be bothered to continue the crap talk with the old monk.

Reverend Human Buddha stared at Qing Shui with an extremely intense vicious glow in his eyes. He no longer appeared as calm as he had been in the past.

"Brother, when we start fighting later, be careful of that four-eyed toad. Don't charge on too fast and be stable. You don't have to worry about the other things." Qing Shui said softly to Chi Yang.

"Alright! What should I do later?" Chi Yang asked.

"You can just fight that old monk then. I'll help you to confine him." Qing Shui said.

...

"Alright, then let's do it. Buddha Lingering Chant!" The image of a Buddha appeared before the old monk and concurrently, a faint Buddhist chant rang out in the surroundings. This was like the light rays at dawn, where a mysterious power rose in the surroundings. The will of battle for the people on the opposing side was very high, and even their strength had been raised by a lot.

"Remember the way to enter and leave the formation. Don't overdo things as they have more people on their side. Once you see the situation isn't good, enter the formation first. You'll be safe then." Qing Shui said to everyone. Those people who were seriously injured couldn't take part in the battle, but all of them stood in the formation, watching. They hoped to be able to join in the fight.

The opposing side had surrounded the entire Chi Clan. After all, they had too many people on their side. Qing Shui came out from an exit of the formation. He had already applied formations, and the one he had used was the Cone-shaped Formation . He and Chi Yang stood at the very front, together with Qing Shui's Dragon Slaying Beast, Diamond White Tiger King, and other demonic beasts.

Qing Shui wanted to make use of his powerful defense to make an opening on the opponents' side. Therefore, the moment he headed out, he applied weakening techniques on the enemies repeatedly.

And then, he instantly killed one of the experts with a Stellar Transposition.

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Qing Shui's Buddha Wisdom Seal hit the old monk. This old monk also had a very terrifying strength. Qing Shui performed his movement technique and then the Berserk Dragon Fist. The Nine Continents Mountain kept plunging down, and the Dragon Slaying Beast kept on charging forth while working together with Qing Shui.

Long Zhu`er's huge body also darted about rapidly, and there were countless demonic spiders around her.

Kill!...

When Qing Shui's side came out, the opponents made their moves as well. The sea of humans charged out toward Qing Shui. However, even though they had strength in numbers, there weren't many of them who fought directly. After all, there weren't that many people on Qing Shui's side.

Boom boom...

Loud clashing sounds kept ringing out and streams of brilliant glow kept exploding in the sky. The old monk and some others led the fight, and Chi Yang waved his Scarlet Flaming Saber and fought against the old monk.

Thankfully, with the strengthening effects of Qing Shui's skills in addition to Qing Shui having weakened the old monk, Chi Yang managed to be on the upper hand.

The fight went on and the opposing side suffered great casualties. The Nine Continents Mountain kept on dispersing their groups. Qing Shui didn't let the people from the Chi Clan charge out too far in case they weren't able to return to the formation in times of need. If that were to happen, there wouldn't be enough people on the Chi Clan's side to activate the Killing Formation.

After the weakening effect, many people were unable to take Qing Shui's current Berserk Dragon Fist.

Windwhisk Willow!

Pa!

A terrifying sharp arrow struck the head of a member of the Chi Clan, causing the person's head to explode on the spot. A bit of chaos immediately spread around the people.

Qing Shui rapidly searched through the crowd. Most people's arrows couldn't be this fast nor would they have such terrifying power. A person with such a capability would already be considered a marksman, and there wouldn't be many of them. Otherwise, the Chi Clan would be annihilated instantly.

Qing Shui soon saw a man in golden armor; he was holding a huge bow. He appeared to be middle-aged with a tall and muscular build, and he was almost 1.5 times the height of ordinary people.

Someone from the Demonic Elephant Sect!

The people from the Demonic Elephant Sect had a tall stature, just like little giants. They had the blood lineage of huge elephants in them, rumored to be that of the Divine Elephant. If someone amongst them had really revived the true Divine Elephant's blood lineage, then the Demonic Elephant Sect would be able to rise up once again.

Right now, the man had drawn his bow, aiming toward Chi Yang who was in the midst of battle.

This wasn't all. Qing Shui saw that the four-eyed black toad's huge body suddenly bulged up, and it instantly became bigger, like a small mountain.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui charged out directly toward the man in golden armor.

The Nine Continents Mountain put up an obstruction before the big toad. It was also blocking the view of the man in golden armor.

Boom!

The huge toad opened its big mouth and swallowed up the Nine Continents Mountain. Croak croak...

And at that moment, the man in golden armor released the bow, and the sharp arrow shot out with a brilliant glow and lethal aura.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Qing Shui controlled the Divine Weapon Flying Sword with his mind, sending it out to clash with the arrow's sharp tip.

Boom!

An explosion occurred. The material of that arrow was naturally not as strong as that of Qing Shui's Flying Sword. Moreover, the current Divine Weapon Flying Sword was at a very high grade. Its speed and abilities were now a lot stronger than what it was before.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

A huge dragon figure locked onto the man in golden armor. At that moment, Qing Shui had also arrived next to the man. After all, the Windwhisk Willow allowed him to move very quickly.

2312 - AST 2312 - Overwhelming Army, The Battle Has Started

AST 2313 - The Terrifying Big Toad, The Means to Tackle It

Dragon-capturing Hands!

When the man in golden armor was caught and noticed that he couldn't move, his countenance changed drastically. And when he saw Qing Shui appear next to him, his facial expression turned even paler.

Berserk Dragon Inch-Force Explosion!

Qing Shui struck out a simple but violent punch onto the throat of the man in golden armor.

Kacha!

Qing Shui's silhouette disappeared from the spot, and he returned to where he had been earlier. It was a long story, but he only took a moment, as he couldn't leave for too long. Otherwise, the place would definitely be in a state of chaos.

The opposing side also had many means. The Chi Clan had already suffered from five casualties, two dead and three injured, where one of them was seriously injured. Fortunately, all three injured parties had already returned to the formation to the Chi Clan.

The four-eyed black toad that had swallowed the Nine Continents Mountain seemed to want to digest it. It kept on releasing loud croaks, and strong gales formed in the sky, causing many people to be unable to stand with stability.

It was only now that many people knew that this huge black toad was a terrifying existence.

Qing Shui wasn't worried that the Nine Continents Mountain would be digested. It was a Supreme Treasure and the Nine Continents Mountain's weight was very terrifying. Therefore, he didn't plan on bringing it out for now. The Nine Continents Mountain which had become bigger caused the four-eyed black toad's body to bloat. It let out an agonizing cry, and its body became a lot heavier and clumsier.

After looking at the vast difference in numbers between both sides, Qing Shui brought out four huge Black Ice Divine Worms.

This was a great cost.

The moment the four Black Ice Divine Worms came out, the temperature instantly dropped by several hundred degrees. Even the clouds in the sky were frozen. Only powerful cultivators would be able to withstand this temperature. Ordinary people would die instantly.

The Black Ice Divine Worms were powerful to begin with, let alone that these four had been strengthened from the moment they were still in their eggs. Since then, they had continued to become stronger. And even though their bodies had already matured, their age was still quite young.

All these weren't important. Their powers had already matured, and their condition was at their peak as well. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wouldn't affect their lifespans in the outside world.

The huge Black Ice Divine Worms kept on moving about, spewing out snow-white air. These air were great toxins—the Black Ice Cold Poison. These were the Black Ice Divine Worms' essence poison, and even cultivators wouldn't be able to withstand them. Back then, Shen Huang was already very powerful, but she wasn't able to withstand the Black Ice Cold Poison either.

The Black Ice Divine Worm's toxin that Shen Huang had encountered was something that wasn't comparable with the toxins of Qing Shui's Black Ice Divine Worms. The differences were comparable to the distance between heaven and earth. The one that Shen Huang had encountered was already very terrifying, so there was no need to elaborate more on how terrifying Qing Shui's Black Ice Divine Worms were.

Death counts rose in many areas.

With the inclusion of the Black Ice Divine Worms, the situation became a lot easier to handle. There were too many people on the opposing side, but there weren't that many people who had taken part in the battle due to the restrictions of space. Therefore, at this point in time, it was a test of endurance for the Chi Clan.

Endurance wasn't an issue. It was because Qing Shui had already told the people from the Chi Clan, "If you're tired, then head back to get a rest. Come back again after you're rested."

The enemies kept on falling, and the corpses at the bottom had already piled up into a small mountain. The aura of blood filled up the place, but the ice that had frozen up the air kept the bloody scent from spreading around.

The four-eyed black toad still continued to croak. Qing Shui had already transformed the Nine Continents Mountain to its biggest state. However, he was still unable to cause the toad to burst. It seemed that it was impossible for him to kill this huge toad in that manner.

In such a situation where there were too many enemies, it would be best to first kill the person in the lead. Without the leader, the opponent's battle prowess would be greatly affected.

The Wu Clan's head had already been killed by the two ladies, and they were now fighting against the few Wu Clan's Elders or Custodian level experts.

The Demonic Elephant Sect's head was still around. He appeared to have a strong head, and his battle prowess was very strong. Hao Tian and the others were barely able to keep up against him.

Qing Shui got the Dragon Slaying Beast to head over. Right now, the Dragon Slaying Beast wasn't like how it used to be. It should be able to handle the situation right now.

Croak!

A loud sound rang out, and the four-eyed black toad finally spewed out the Nine Continents Mountain. Then, its huge figure went crashing toward the Nine Continents Mountain. Its huge body was like a black mountain peak and was a lot bigger than that of the Nine Continents Mountain.

A strong gale blew all of a sudden, followed by the aura-like black fog behind it....

Poison fog!

Qing Shui had already used his Area Dominance. The people on the Chi Clan's side was bathed in a hint of snow-white silver light, blocking the black fog outside.

Boom!

The Nine Continents Mountain was sent flying away. Qing Shui had no idea if the huge toad was trying to destroy the Nine Continents Mountain or just trying to vent its anger.

After sending the Nine Continents Mountain flying, the huge toad's green eyes had now turned slightly red. It now went charging toward Qing Shui, opening its large mouth. A pitch-black liquid poured out toward Qing Shui and his surroundings.

At almost the same time, the huge toad's arm smashed out toward Qing Shui.

Flying Sword!

Qing Shui didn't dare to be too careless. This huge toad was very strange. Putting up his hand, a golden glow shone, blocking the black liquid out. When the glow came into contact with that liquid, an intense sizzling sound rang out, as if the glowing light was being melted down incessantly.

Pfft!

The Flying Sword cut into the four-eyed toad, but its size was too different from the huge toad's body. It wasn't even comparable to using a needle to poke an adult man. It was like using a needle that was as fine as a strand of cow's hair to poke someone, where not much damage could be dealt.

Boom!

Qing Shui was stunned to see that he was sent flying by this huge toad.

Earth Thorn!

Qing Shui waved his hand and an Earth Thorn rose up from under the huge toad.

Pa!

The Earth Thorn was unable to pierce through the huge toad and it shattered immediately. Qing Shui was skilled in the earth element, and he was clear about the Earth Thorn's prowess. This Earth Thorn was many times tougher than high-grade metal. Despite so, it was still not as tough as the huge toad's physique.

Croak!

The huge toad cried out angrily as if it was feeling infuriated that it had not knocked this young man to death. It opened its huge mouth, and its large tongue suddenly shot out toward Qing Shui. It was extremely smelly and the viscous liquid dripping from it was of dark gray color. The tongue was several meters long and looked very disgusting. If one were to wrapped in it, even if they weren't dead because of the poison, they would die of disgust.

Suddenly, Qing Shui recalled that he still had the "Exploding Crystals". Without a second thought, he picked up a few of them and tossed them into the large toad's mouth. Feeling that this wasn't enough, he then applied Area Dominance onto its mouth as well.

Area Dominance could negate poison and also had other effects. This four-eyed black toad was of extreme toxic nature and if the toxin was negated, Qing Shui wondered if this would deal some damage to it.

Boom boom...

A loud explosion rang out, causing the huge toad's black body to take on an even darker shade. It kept on croaking furiously as though in great pain. However, Qing Shui realized that its pain wasn't because of the Exploding Crystals but was due to the Area Dominance.

Earlier on, the Nine Continents Mountain had been eaten and gone into its stomach. This meant that the capacity of its mouth and stomach were also very big and strong. Therefore, these Exploding Crystals wouldn't have dealt any harm to it. On the other hand, the Area Dominance had managed to cause it to let out agonizing cries. The pitch black color of its body seemed to have become a little lighter.

This change left Qing Shui stunned for a moment and then he smiled happily. He charged up right to the huge toad, his hands becoming translucent like jade, emitting a holy glow.

Saintly Hands!

Berserk Dragon Fist!

Qing Shui abruptly punched out onto this huge toad's body.

Pa! Pffft!

A sound as if something had burst rang out. Qing Shui looked at the spot he had just hit and was stunned.

2313 - AST 2313 - The Terrifying Big Toad, The Means to Tackle It

AST 2314 - Complete Victory, The Divine Buddha Portrait Is the Ancient Drawing of the Divine Realm

Pa! Pffft!

A sound as if something had burst rang out. Qing Shui looked at the spot he had hit and was stunned.

Qing Shui looked at the spot he had struck. A small part had caved in, and it was the size of 100 million cubic meters. It was in a bloody state.

The huge toad's body was very big, but the caved in part wasn't considered small either.

The huge toad let out an agonizing cry. The wound wasn't considered big, but that heart-piercing pain was something that it couldn't bear. It was a pain that went straight down to its bones, as if the pain was going to tear it apart, like the feeling of having a bamboo skewer pierced into one's nails. Its huge body couldn't help but shiver.

It was too painful. This power made the huge toad feel scared. It was an extremely toxic creature, a demonic beast of the darkness element. Its weakness was sacred and purification power. And at this moment, Qing Shui rapidly struck out the Berserk Dragon Fist like a violent storm.

Croak croak...

Agonizing cries rang through the skies, the aftershock blowing away all the clouds. Qing Shui's punches struck the toad's flesh every single time, all aimed at the spot within a range of ten square meters. Right now, he had beaten up the huge toad's body so much that its organs were exposed.

Qing Shui had initially been prepared to use the Stellar Transposition, but he now felt that there wasn't a need for it. He had found a more effective way to fight against the huge toad. Otherwise, with just the Berserk Dragon Fist alone, he wouldn't be able to beat up the huge toad into such a terrible state.

Croak croak!

The huge toad, which was still letting out agonizing cries, unleashed its black auras. It no longer dared to try to swallow Qing Shui. Its powerful defense that it was so proud of was so weak that it couldn't even take a single blow from this human. The other party's power was something it had the most reservations toward as if it had encountered its natural enemy.

The huge toad's agonizing cries took the old monk by surprise, and he couldn't help but look toward it. He entered a state of tenterhooks. The huge toad was an existence that the Divine Buddha Sect relied heavily on. How could it possibly be so badly beaten up by a young man?

This moment of distraction caused him to suffer a slash on the arm; a part of his arm had been chopped off by Chi Yang! The old monk felt apprehensive. If the fight were to continue, he would definitely die. At this moment, a strand of spider thread entangled his ankle.

The old monk saw a huge spider, and he slashed out his Diamond Shovel toward the thread.

However, the result stunned him even more than before. To think that his Diamond Shovel didn't manage to break the spider thread. During the moment of surprise, another strand of spider thread entangled his other ankle.

The old monk was scared out of his wits. He hadn't been that scared earlier because he believed that he would be able to break the spider thread. However, when he discovered that this spider thread was so sturdy, he seemed to have already predicted what his future holds.

Chi Yang's saber kept slashing downward. He, who had been on the upper hand to begin with, was now able to easily get rid of this old monk. The latter had lost an arm, and both of his legs were restrained. If Chi Yang was still unable to take him down, then it wouldn't be justifiable.

With the leaders dying one after another and the appearance of the four Black Ice Divine Worms that were like massacre machines, many people's will was shattered and thus they started to run. Earlier on, the reason why no one had escaped was due to their pride; they didn't want to be the first one to do so. But now that there were people taking the lead, what were they still waiting for?

The battle continued on for very long and none of the leaders managed to escape. Quite a number of people ran off. After all, there were so many of them, and it was impossible for Qing Shui to pursue every single one of them. About 10% of the gangs were killed and most of them had been killed by the Black Ice Divine Worms.

Even though the Chi Clan had less than 200 people on their side, they managed to kill not less than 10,000 people. They faced over 100,000 opponents but they still won. It was really unbelievable.

Chi Clan had several tens of casualties, but this number could almost be neglected. As long as they didn't die, Qing Shui would be able to save their lives. There weren't that many who had died. All in all, this battle was a great victory for them, and this established a foundation for the Chi Clan in the Eight Desolates City....

Both the Divine Buddha Sect's sect lord and their Guardian Beast had died. The Reverend Human Buddha had also been killed by Qing Shui. The Reverend Human Buddha had used the Golden Shield Talisman to escape previously, but he wasn't as lucky this time around. The Wu Clan was dealt a great damage and regardless if they were wiped out or not, they were no longer capable of being one of the top-notch forces in the Lower Three Region.

The Demonic Elephant Sect was in a similar state. There had been a reshuffle of the forces in the Eight Desolates City. The Chi Clan had become a unique existence, and there were even people who felt that they could be a match for the Divine Rain Sect.

No one knew why someone spread this rumor. Was it just for the sake of comparison or did they actually want to make use of the Divine Rain Sect to get rid of the Chi Clan?

Qing Shui didn't give a lot of thought about this. Regardless of how others see the Divine Rain Sect, he didn't give a damn. He hoped that they wouldn't come to create trouble for him. Otherwise, he wouldn't mind flipping the Divine Rain Sect upside-down.

Chi Yang was feeling very happy now. The Chi Clan could now be said to have gotten their vengeance.

Every member of the Chi Clan offered incense and prayer to their ancestors. At this moment, all of them felt very agitated. Several decades had passed, with them thinking that their Clan was completely annihilated, not capable of having their revenge. How could they possibly not feel agitated now?

This time around Qing Shui once again was elected as a Guardian of a clan—the Chi Clan. Qing Shui wasn't the only one. The two ladies, as well as Hao Tian, had also been given the title of Honorary Elders. Qing Shui was the only one to be given the title of Honorary Guardian.

Qing Shui didn't reject this offer. In the future, the Chi Clan would be a place of lodging when he was in the Lower Three Regions or the Middle Three Regions. He could even help the Chi Clan develop, bringing them into the Middle Three Regions or even the Upper Three Regions. Even if he were to join the Divine Palace in the future or if the Divine Palace were to move over, they could help to take care of each other.

The corpses were left to the others to clean up, burned if there was a need to. Very soon, the place returned to its peaceful state. However, the Chi Clan's moment of peace wasn't long. After a while, quite a number of forces came to pay them a visit. Many major forces of the Eight Desolates City came by, and for most of them, their clan's head had come personally.

Without realizing it, several days passed by. What surprised Qing Shui was that there wasn't any action taken by the Divine Rain Sect. However, quite a number of Chi Clan's branches had returned. A lot of them were from the Chi Clan of old where only the main branch had been killed.

The clan was mainly supported by the people in the main branch, but a great clan or force would still need a lot of manpower to manage their clan. Therefore, there would be many side branches, and these people had slowly returned.

The Chi Clan's businesses were also recovering slowly. Only that the main branch had fewer people now, causing the Chi Clan's manor to appear a little spacious. It would probably take very long for them to regain their original number.

It wasn't an issue for there to be fewer people. As long as they were strong, just a few people would be able to make a stand for themselves. Chi Yang and his wife had gotten a lot stronger, but they still weren't the strongest in the Eight Desolates City. This was unless Qing Shui continued to stay here to reinforce them with his control abilities.

It wouldn't be an issue for Qing Shui to stay for a short while, as Qing Shui would be staying in the Lower Three Regions for the time. But what were they going to do in the future?

Many of the things in the Divine Buddha Sect's and She Clan's treasure chambers had been brought to the Chi Clan, filling up their storage. There were quite a number of good things there. There had also been many things which they had obtained from the battle, including quite a number of good stuff.

One of them was the Divine Buddha Portrait, something which almost caused the Chi Clan's annihilation. It was now in Qing Shui's hands.

It was a golden color drawing that was on a piece of golden beast hide. It emitted a sacred aura. Although Qing Shui had no idea how long ago this drawing had been created, there was still a very strong aura coming from it. This showed that this beast hide wasn't something simple.

The drawing was one of a big golden Buddha that had an upright posture and appeared awe-inspiring. It was as if the Buddha's body emitted a golden light. The Buddha sat down cross-legged, looking a lot like the Tathāgata [1] from Qing Shui's previous life. The Buddha sat in the air, surrounded by clouds. However, it appeared like a phantom image. Although it was a drawing, one could sense how big the Buddha was. The clouds around the Buddha seemed very small.

This was a drawing that could stabilize one's spirit and realm, like Beihuang Fan's Ancient Drawing of Divine Realm. However, the realm of this "Ancient Drawing of Divine Realm" was higher.

[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tath%C4%81gata

2314 - AST 2314 - Complete Victory, The Divine Buddha Portrait Is the Ancient Drawing of the Divine Realm

AST 2315 - Three Treasure Pagodas, Divine Rain Sect Comes Knocking

Qing Shui was a little agitated now. He had already reached the ninth level of the Cave Realm and had achieved the Gold Refinement for seven of his caves. He hadn't made any breakthroughs since then.

Although he yearned to reach the tenth level of the Cave Realm, it was a legendary realm after all; it wasn't something that could be forced. He also hadn't heard that the peak was absolutely at the tenth level of the Cave Realm. Qing Shui only wished to wait for all of his nine caves to turn into gold before obtaining the last crucial breakthrough.

This Divine Buddha Portrait was useful, or rather, very useful to Qing Shui. However, it didn't mean that this Divine Buddha Portrait would be able to let Qing Shui attain a breakthrough to achieve ten caves. However, it could help to raise Qing Shui's realm. As for the actual effects, it would be a test of Qing Shui's comprehension.

Chi Yang gave every treasure for Qing Shui to look at, letting him take whatever he wished. However, there weren't many things that could pique his interest. Although this was the Lower Three Regions, Qing Shui would hardly care about their treasures.

After Qing Shui looked over the things, he helped Hao Tian and the others choose some stuff. Some of the items were veritable treasures, and ordinary people wouldn't know how to use them. They would mostly be collected as strange items.

For example, there were actually three Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagodas. All of them hadn't been unsealed before; they seemed old and rustic.

These were good items and the three of them looked exactly the same. They were all Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagodas. The two ladies and himself, each already had a set. Qing Shui gave it some thought, and after some consideration, he let Chi Yang, the Mighty Strength Battle God, and Hao Tian to bind each of the Pagodas.

If the two ladies didn't have the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, he would naturally give the chance to the two ladies. If there were good things, they would naturally have the priority. Other people wouldn't be able to say anything.

The Mighty Strength Battle God and the Beast King Battle God joined his Divine Palace at the same time. The same went for Hao Tian and Zi Ye. Therefore, when Qing Shui got his hands on good stuff, he would try his best to distribute it fairly. As for the Chi Clan, he naturally had to give them a share, too.

Qing Shui was still wondering about how he should make the Chi Clan stronger. Thankfully, the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagodas came up at the right time. It would actually be even better if they came up earlier, as the earlier battle would have been won even more easily.

The Mighty Strength Battle God was like a tiger that had gained wings; his might increased a lot after he got the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. This ability to fend off attacks was too terrifying. Even attacks that ignored one's defenses could be blocked off. This wasn't a form of defense, but negation.

Qing Shui always had a Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, but he knew that it was a waste for him since his attacking prowess was too weak. At the very least, at his current level, he didn't feel content with it.

When they felt the powerful ability of the pagoda, the three of them almost couldn't believe it. Those small pagodas were definitely Divine Artifacts. Chi Yang could block off an attack of over 1.6 trillion Dao Force. What kind of concept was this? Even if he were to fight against that old monk again, even without Qing Shui's support, the old monk would not be able to do anything to him.

As long as they couldn't do anything to Chi Yang, then there wouldn't be any problems for the Chi Clan to establish their standing in the Eight Desolates City. No one would go and create trouble for them.

Both the Mighty Strength Battle God and Hao Tian were very agitated as well. The Mighty Strength Battle God had always admired Qing Shui. Qing Shui had cured him of his condition, allowing his awakened powers to increase from 20% to the current 80%. The medicinal pills and other things thereafter, allowed his strength to increase by many a fold.

Right now, with this little pagoda, he could become an unrivaled existence amongst people of strength similar to his.

It wasn't that Hao Tian couldn't accept Qing Shui; otherwise, he wouldn't have joined the Divine Palace. During this period of time, he knew that the difference between himself and Qing Shui was inestimable. Jealousy was something that would only exist between two people who didn't have too vast of a gap, but one party had a lot more luck. An ordinary family would be envious of a millionaire, but they wouldn't harbor much thoughts toward a billionaire.

Their gap was too big and therefore they didn't have the luxury of feeling jealousy.

It could be said that Qing Shui had given him a great gift that day, making him develop a feeling of worship toward Qing Shui....

The others also had a share of good stuff, but there weren't any more of such small pagodas. The effect of the small pagodas wasn't made known to irrelevant people. Nothing good would arise from having this fact revealed to others. Only the three, who had gotten the pagodas to recognize them as their owners, knew about their effects. None of them would tell to other people. After all, there would be no benefits if this were made known, except to bring about jealousy in others.

In the battle earlier on, the two ladies' battle prowess had already been very terrifying. They seemed to have handled the battle with ease. It was because their attacking prowess wasn't bad and thus the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagodas had blocked almost all of their opponents' attacks. Therefore, the enemies hadn't been able to deal much damage to the two ladies.

The three Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagodas allowed the battle prowess of this group to increase by a lot.

Although they had only returned to the Chi Clan's manor for a few days, things were slowly recovering. Many people from the Chi Clan's side branches had gathered around the manor and things started to slowly get back on track.

This situation continued on for slightly more than a week before two people arrived at the Chi Clan manor.

They were two middle-aged men who appeared poised and dignified, both wearing a snow-white Cloudrain attire. They gave off a great feeling of tranquility and wouldn't be taken lightly no matter where they went. They said outright that they were looking for the Chi Clan's head the moment they arrived.

The snow-white Cloudrain attire was the typical clothing that the people from the Divine Rain Sect wore. Many bystanders were especially curious to see the people from the Divine Rain Sect visiting the Chi Clan. The Divine Rain Sect was the dominator over the Lower Three Regions; a super existence, an absolutely massive force. Just an Elder from the Divine Rain Sect would be able to wipe out a great clan like the Chi Clan.

The dominating force of the Lower Three Regions had a long standing legacy, and it was said that they had already existed since ancient times. They were an unrivaled existence in the Lower Three Regions.

When Chi Yang knew that people from the Divine Rain Sect had come, his heart let out a thud. What would come would eventually come. He had no idea if this was considered fast or slow. Just then, Qing Shui coincidentally arrived and Chi Yang told him that people from the Divine Rain Sect had come.

"Since they're here, then let's go have a look. Come, I'll go with you." Qing Shui was slightly stunned but still remained calm.

Qing Shui felt very stuffy. He had already come to the Eight Desolates Region for a while yet was still unaware of how strong the forces in Eight Desolates City were. Other than in the Eight Desolates City, what other powerful cities were there? Were there any Divine Palaces or Demon Gates? Was Tantai Lingyan in the Lower Three Regions...?

This was good as well. Qing Shui had initially wanted to skip the Lower Three Regions and head to the fourth region directly. The Sky-Obstructing Crow had told him that with his abilities, he could head to the fourth or even the fifth region directly. Therefore, Qing Shui had planned on heading to the Middle Three Regions.

Qing Shui didn't know how strong the Divine Rain Sect was, but he knew that an existence that dominated over the Lower Three Regions would still be a powerful existence even in the Middle Three Regions. They might not even be weak when compared to those at the top of the Middle Three Regions.

When they entered the hall, they saw two poised and dignified middle-aged men.

"May I ask what's the reason the Divine Rain Sect has come to visit the Chi Clan?" Chi Yang asked calmly.

The Divine Rain Sect would usually not appear. When they did, it would definitely not be for anything good. The Divine Rain Sect was like a great sect that was in seclusion, the god in the Lower Three Regions. They usually wouldn't have any liaison with other forces and the reason they appeared would be to punish the force concerned.

"We're here to settle a debt on behalf of our Master. We seek the cooperation of the Chi Clan's head." The man on the left said softly, giving off a feeling of confidence and superiority. He gave off the feeling that he was above all others, like what he was doing now. Although he addressed Chi Yang as the Chi Clan's head, he probably viewed this position as worthless and didn't give a damn about him.

"May I ask what the Chi Clan owes you?" Chi Clan frowned but still asked calmly.

2315 - AST 2315 - Three Treasure Pagodas, Divine Rain Sect Comes Knocking

AST 2316 - Domineering Divine Rain Sect, Asking for a Head

"May I ask what the Chi Clan owes you?" Chi Clan frowned but still asked calmly.

"Master's youngest disciple, our Youngest Martial Brother has been killed by your people. Therefore, we're here to ask for a head," The man on the left said slowly.

"I don't know who your Youngest Martial Brother is. The people we killed were all evil-doers and trash. We didn't kill your Youngest Martial Brother," At this moment, Qing Shui smiled and said.

Seeing that Qing Shui had spoken, Chi Yang didn't continue.

The man on the left frowned but still said, "Wu Xingyun was our Youngest Martial Brother."

"Oh, so it was him. I was wondering who that was. A person of that capability didn't know any better and wanted to kill us. In the end, he got killed by us instead. People like him who come to seek trouble deserves to be killed. If someone were to head to the Divine Rain Sect to create trouble, how would they be punished?" Qing Shui said very smoothly.

"They would deserve to be killed!" The man on the right said outright.

However, after saying this, the man seemed to feel that something was off. At this moment, Qing Shui was clapping. "You're right. That's why we killed him. Heading to seek trouble with another party is an act of the strong bullying the weak. When faced against these kinds of people, one must give them a harsh beating."

By now, anyone could tell the intention hidden behind Qing Shui's words. It felt as though he was challenging them. It was hard for them not to notice it.

"Alright, we won't say much. We've gotten our Master's orders to bring a head back," said the man on the left, clearly displeased.

"Taking someone's head? Coming to take someone's head? Whose head are you going to take?" Qing Shui asked nonchalantly.

"We're here to take the head of the perpetrator. Since this matter was done by the Chi Clan, then the clan head should bear the responsibility. You people should feel lucky. If it was in the past, the heads of everyone here would probably be taken," The man on the left said this as a matter of fact, as if this was something he was very familiar with. Both of them were wearing an expression as if the Chi Clan was the one who had benefited from this arrangement.

Chi Yang's countenance was very grim. He had sought his vengeance. If he were to die now as the price, the other members of the Chi Clan could live, it wouldn't be that bad of a deal...

"Has the Divine Rain Sect always been like this, not caring what's right or wrong and making judgements based on their perspectives?" Qing Shui frowned, but his tone was still very calm.

"What do you mean? Young man, who are you? Be careful of what you say. Is the Divine Rain Sect's actions something you can criticize?" The countenance of the man on the left appeared to be darker by the second.

"Qing Shui, if my death can ensure the safety of the entire Chi Clan, it's not bad. My only regret is that I've yet to see Ao`er and Feng`er," said Chi Yang bitterly, finding this a little hard to accept.

"Brother, have you forgotten what I said earlier? You're already this strong, so how can you accept death so willingly? It's no wonder that it's hard for you to attain a breakthrough and advance further. You are the one who has restricted yourself." Qing Shui shook his head.

"Hahaha, young man, it seems that you don't wish to accept fate. Should we say that you're young and arrogant, or that you're young and ignorant, hmm?" The man seemed to find this very funny.

"I don't care what the Divine Rain Sect is. If you insist on bringing back a head, I'll give you your wish. One of you can take the other man's head back." Qing Shui looked at the two of them.

"Lad, do you know that you're courting death?" The man on the left frowned like he never did before.

"Forget it. You've been flaunting a lot. I'll just take your head for you then," Qing Shui took action immediately after saying this.

Confinement!

Art of Pursuing!

Berserk Dragon Fist!

Qing Shui used te Berserk Dragon Fist to perform Combination Fist Technique. This meant that he could beat the opponent to the extent that they wouldn't be able to retaliate, aiming for their weaknesses.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui then continued to slow the man's speed down until it was equal to that of a snail's. The Heavenly Vision Technique reduced the opponent's speed to a terrifying extent. The person's speed had been weakened by half at the start of the battle; adding the Heavenly Vision Technique, it didn't even need to be mentioned anymore.

Pa!

Before this, when he performed the Combination Fist Technique, it had been ineffective due to his low attacking prowess. But now, it was alright. He landed a punch onto that man's chest and then got close with the Windwhisk Willow....

Gouging Strike!

Kneeing!

Qing Shui kneed the opponent's lower body...

Pa!

The sound of something shattering rang out loud. Qing Shui didn't harbor any good will toward this man. And since he had decided to kill, he decided to be even more straightforward.

Ahhh!

A terrifying cry had just rung out when Qing Shui reached out his hand and locked the man's throat!

Kacha!

Everything came to a standstill. Shockingly, the battle only took the time it needed for one to blink three times, for it to come to an end. Qing Shui waved his hand and the man's corpse landed next to the other man, saying, "Take him back to see your Master. Tell him that I welcome his arrival."

Since they were going to compare the strength of their fists, Qing Shui couldn't be bothered to say much. He merely asked the man to relay the message so that they could just go ahead and fight it out. He was obviously not scared of the Divine Rain Sect, as well as not having any good will towards them. They were overbearing and would bully the weak just because they were strong.

The other guy was in a daze. They tended to be the side to take other people's lives without batting an eyelid. This was the first time they were on the losing side, almost getting wiped out in the blink of an eye.

Also, this man was not exactly the only one who was stunned; Chi Yang was so flabbergasted that he could only stare at him blankly. Earlier on, he could only see a series of afterimages from Qing Shui's actions. To think that with his current strength, he could only see afterimages. How strong was Qing Shui?

Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique didn't actually reduce the opponent's speed, but instead, increased his own perception of speed. It was unlike the Art of Pursuing. Otherwise, the effects of the Heavenly Vision Technique could be shared with other people.

It wasn't that these two men were weak, only that Qing Shui's strength was too terrifying. Qing Shui was trying to help Chi Yang regain his confidence.

Chi Yang wasn't to blame. All the people from the Lower Three Regions would feel helpless before the members of the Divine Rain Sect. Only Qing Shui wouldn't feel fear toward this massive force.

Chi Yang smiled bitterly. They had no way of retreating now. The other party would definitely not let this matter slide, as right now, the matter wouldn't be settled by just a single head. If they were to take any action next, the Chi Clan would be wiped out.

That man sighed, picked up that dead man whose eyes were wide open. The man who died probably didn't think that he would die in such a way.

The man left. Many people had seen the two men from the Divine Rain Sect entering, but now they saw one of them end up being carried out. A commotion broke out.

Compared with the commotion within the Chi Clan, the commotion outside was like an erupting volcano.

After knowing that the Chi Clan had killed a member of the Divine Rain Sect, no one else dared to visit the Chi Clan. It would only bring trouble their way.

"The Chi Clan is too idiotic and arrogant this time around. To think that they're so overconfident to want to go up against the Divine Rain Sect. They really think of themselves as some kind of unmatchable force."

"That's right. They've become dizzy with success that they don't even see who they are up against."

"How many years has it been? No one has dared to raise a hand against the Divine Rain Sect. I wonder how angry the Divine Rain Sect would be this time around?"

"What can happen? The Chi Clan will bleed rivers of blood, and they will be completely wiped out. We better stay far away from the Chi Clan in case we get implicated."

"The Divine Rain Sect has become accustomed to being domineering. I wonder if the Chi Clan has any ability to put up a fight."

"Shush, be careful; the Divine Rain Sect may hear you," said an old man

"When someone reaches that realm, the ones who are domineering are the people under them. The main people won't have the time to be domineering!" joked one of the men.

"That's true. I wonder if the Chi Clan will be able to defeat those domineering people under them. If the people in charge took part in this, then the Divine Rain Sect might have to go through some reorganizing," The old man smiled and shook his head.

2316 - AST 2316 - Domineering Divine Rain Sect, Asking for a Head

AST 2317 - Two Ladies, Amorous Feelings

The Divine Rain Sect left while the people in the Chi Clan were in a state of commotion and panic. After everyone knew that Qing Shui had killed a member of the Divine Rain Sect, they found it hard to believe.

The Divine Rain Sect had always been an invincible existence that shouldn't be offended. There were few people who would comment about the Divine Rain Sect in public, let alone killing one of them.

"I've thought it through. The Divine Rain Sect will definitely not leave this matter be. We can only fight it out," Chi Yang said.

Qing Shui wasn't anxious at all. He smiled, "It's impossible for an existence like the Divine Rain Sect to be filled with people like them. It's probably only the people at the bottom who act so arrogantly. We're just helping them in clearing out the bugs. Don't worry, it'll be fine. Even if someone were to come, they wouldn't dare to do anything to the Chi Clan."

Chi Yang and the others trusted Qing Shui a lot. Qing Shui had given them a lot of confidence. For example, in the case of Hao Tian and the Mighty Strength Battle God, as long as they were to fight together with Qing Shui, they wouldn't worry even if they were to head to the Upper Three Regions.

...

Right now, the Eight Desolates City was extremely lively. After all, someone had dared to make a move against the Divine Rain Sect openly.

Somewhere else, there was a golden and shimmering palace, filled with detailed drawings which were engraved with a luxurious and extravagant feeling. Right now, in this palace, an elderly man saw a person carrying a dead man's body; his countenance was extremely grim.

"Shi Yan, tell me what's going on!" The old man said in a low and deep voice.

These two men were the previously poised and dignified men who had gone to the Chi Clan. However, one of them had died, and the person who had survived was named Shi Yan. That elderly man was their Master. The elderly man wore golden and luxurious robes but had a pair of triangular bereaving brows that made him appear very fierce.

The man who had survived felt very stuffy, but he still slowly spoke about what had happened in the Chi Clan, sparing no detail.

The elderly man's countenance turned even grimmer, and he only spoke after very long, "You overconfident little b*stards. You're forcing me to wipe out the Chi Clan."

The elderly man abruptly unleashed a powerful aura, suppressing the man and making it hard for him to stand up.

...

Qing Shui studied the Berserk Dragon Fist since he had time on his hands. The Mighty Strength Battle God used fist arts and therefore Qing Shui studied it together with the Mighty Strength Battle God, imparting the technique to him. He wanted to see if other people could also achieve the Heavy Strike effect if they used the Berserk Dragon Fist.

A long time afterwards, Qing Shui realized that other people could also achieve the same effect after cultivating the Berserk Dragon Fist. However, he knew that it was impossible for them to achieve the exact same effect as him. Even if the others were to devote their lifetime's effort trying to perfect it, they wouldn't be able to achieve Qing Shui's level. However, it was good that they could also learn it.

Qing Shui was never one who would be stingy toward imparting others with his battle techniques. As long they were techniques that he could teach to others, he would do so.

Therefore, Qing Shui taught the Berserk Dragon Fist to everyone present. They could practice it if they had time. Those who relied on fist techniques were all overjoyed, but even those who didn't, felt very happy as well, being able to acquire an additional self-defense ability.

The Mighty Strength Battle God was like a tiger who had gained wings after getting the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. Right now, after being taught the Berserk Dragon Fist, he soared in leaps and bounds again. His powerful battle prowess increased time and time again.

This was an increase in battle prowess as his own strength didn't increase much. It was just an increase in strength distribution, being able to unleash the power of one jin to an extent of several jins. Moreover, his own defensive ability was also increasing at a terrifying rate.

Many people from the Chi Clan seemed to have forgotten about the Divine Rain Sect. It was because they couldn't accept seeing the people from the Divine Rain Sect take Chi Yang's head. Without Chi Yang, the Chi Clan wouldn't be able to stand its ground. Therefore, what Qing Shui had done was right. The worst that could happen was for them to give up their lives. After all, they hadn't expected that they would be able to survive their previous battle anyway....

In the courtyard where Qing Shui and the two ladies were staying...

Qing Shui was watching the two ladies practice the Berserk Dragon Fist. He had to say that no matter what martial techniques the beauties practiced, they would always look very beautiful. The two ladies were usually both graceful and cold, but now, they were emanating an additional wild and powerful aura.

There was an indescribable impact after seeing it with both eyes. The two ladies had never practiced this first art before others and had only practiced it in front of Qing Shui. They also practiced traditional martial arts since those were the foundations. However, the Berserk Dragon Fist was different. The way it attacked from a distance and the way it exerted force was different. Otherwise, they wouldn't have been able to hit with such strong powers.

Qing Shui felt a little hot at the sight of this. His eyes kept on looking at their well-developed peaks. The two ladies knew what Qing Shui was looking at and it made them blush. After their practice, both of them glared at Qing Shui, their faces flushed.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and walked over, "I really want to have a bite!"

Qing Shui took each of them by the hand and looked at the two of them. The great peaks right before his eyes took his soul away. And even with Qing Shui's strong will, he still couldn't hold it in.

Directly, two small hands reached the sides of Qing Shui's waist and pinched.

Qing Shui cooperatively let out a cry and then embraced the two of them, groping their well-rounded butts. The two ladies shivered, gritted their teeth so they wouldn't cry out. Since both ladies were shy, they resorted to burying their faces into Qing Shui's neck.

Qing Shui felt very agitated and his Soft-Tendon Hand Technique moved to and fro their butts while his chest rubbed against their peaks. That pressure made Qing Shui feel their protruding tips.

Qing Shui's Soft-Tendon Hand Technique was very powerful, and the two ladies' cries kept ringing into his ears. This made Qing Shui have the feeling that he was enjoying the best of both worlds. He knew that it was really hard for one to be able to enjoy it like him. However, this feeling—to have two great beauties crying out softly in his arms... it was simply priceless! Their bodies trembled slightly as Qing Shui did what he wished.

When the two ladies stopped trembling, they realized that they were both on Qing Shui's bed. Earlier on, when the two ladies had just turned weak, they were already on the edge of bed. Right now, they were still feeling very weak and even if Qing Shui were to do anything to them, they wouldn't be able to resist...

Qing Shui was now on top of the two ladies while their clothes were in a mess. Their tops were almost all taken off. Although Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan hadn't really gone all the way with Qing Shui, they had their fair share of 'fun' moments with him. Shen Huang had even satisfied him using her hands before.

Right now, the two ladies appeared as if they had just woken up. As they noticed the state they were in, their expressions became even redder due to their feelings of exhilaration.

"I want to feast on you two!" Qing Shui's hands removed the ladies' tops.

The two ladies only closed their eyes, and Qing Shui's heart thumped fiercely. Judging from the ladies' reactions, they didn't seem to be objecting?

Could it be that he really was going to enjoy a threesome now...?

After knowing about the matter with the Divine Rain Sect and having been with Qing Shui for so long, the two ladies knew that this day would come sooner or later. It wasn't really good to get him to keep holding it in...

Looking at the snow-white proudly protruding peaks with perfect shapes, Qing Shui gnawed on them wildly. The ecstatical feeling enchanted him.

However, Qing Shui noticed a hint of awkwardness in their eyes. This woke him up immediately. It didn't seem fair for him to take them together for their first time. It would still be better for him to 'guide' them one-on-one for their first time. At the thought of this, Qing Shui suppressed his burning desire bitterly, but not until he had bitten all over their bodies...

"I'm a little nervous. Leave the doors unlocked for me. Tonight... I want the two of you to become my women." Qing Shui laid down between the two of them, holding each of them, their heads resting on his arms.

2317 - AST 2317 - Two Ladies, Amorous Feelings

AST 2318 - Beihuang Fan

Qing Shui really wanted to make them his women right at that moment, but he knew that it was not the right thing to do. It was a little unfair to take them both in this manner for their first time, so Qing Shui held it in. They should be spending a separate, 'private lesson' with him for something like this.

Neither of the ladies replied and Qing Shui didn't continue, letting them heave a sigh of relief. If Qing Shui were to insist on taking them here, they wouldn't be able to say no, either. However, they would still feel a little uncomfortable.

After helping the two ladies with their clothes, Qing Shui brought the two of them out to take a stroll around the Eight Desolates City. He noticed that it had been a very long time since he had gone out to take a stroll along the streets.

It was only after coming to this world that Qing Shui knew what taking a walk on the streets really meant. The streets here were how streets should be like.

Things in town remained as usual. It wouldn't change just because the Chi Clan had some kind of problems with others. Regardless of the rise and fall of the great forces, it wouldn't change the lives of ordinary people at all. The world would continue to move just like any other day. Before nature and the entire world, no matter how powerful a Clan was, they would still be small and insignificant.

"Look, that's the young man from the Chi Clan. It's said that he killed someone from the Divine Rain Sect," voices rang out from the distance.

"Those two ladies are so beautiful, just like goddesses," said a man, his eyes losing the ability to blink all of a sudden.

"Hu Liuzi, be careful. You'll be beaten to death one day if you continue to stare at women like this," A female voice chided.

"It's better for everyone to steer clear of this person. No one whom the Divine Rain Sect targets has ever managed to get away. It's a pity. Not only him will face the storm, but the entire Chi Clan would be pulled in as well."

"It's such a pity for these two beauties. I wonder if they'll die too."

...

Qing Shui and the two ladies weren't interested in other people's discussions at all. They continued to walk on. Suddenly, Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense stirred and he looked toward a spot. A lady was standing there and looking at them.

She had a slender waist, a well-rounded bosom and protruding chests. She had a demonic figure and although her beauty might not be comparable to that of Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang, she emitted a kind of indescribable elegance. The Charm was fatal for her surroundings.

Bu Clan's Young Miss!

Qing Shui hadn't expected the Bu Clan's Young Miss to be here. He thought of how she had been Wu Xingyun's fiancée, and then, how Wu Xingyun had already died. Last time, he had asked if she would be a beauty with a tragic end, but now it really seemed to come true.

Seeing that Qing Shui was looking at her, the Bu Clan's Young Miss smiled and then turned to leave.

The Bu Clan's Young Miss felt a hint of guilt. She was from the Divine Rain Sect but she didn't wish to get married to Wu Xingyun. However, Wu Xingyun's Master had made a marriage proposal for Wu Xingyun to her Master. Wu Xingyun's Master was stronger than her Master. No matter the reason, her Master would still have to agree.

In order to get out of this marriage proposal, she had to resort to some tricks. Back then, she saw that Qing Shui was so strong that she had given it a push. She hoped that Qing Shui would have a feud with the Wu Clan and even kill Wu Xingyun. She hadn't expected that all her hopes had been realized.

However, she was a member of the Divine Rain Sect and between her and Qing Shui, there could only be enmity. She had reached her goals and she was now the Bu Clan's Young Miss, the Divine Rain Sect's disciple, and a proud daughter of the heavens...

Qing Shui would probably have never expected that this beautiful Young Miss had done him in. If Wu Tianchou could've returned to the Wu Clan back then, then things might have turned out differently.

That night, Qing Shui snuck into Beihuang Fan's room when the night was still young.

This woman's door wasn't locked. After all, it wasn't too late yet.

Seeing Qing Shui's entrance, Beihuang Fan's face turned a little red. It seemed that she recalled the scene between the three of them earlier and had thought of how Qing Shui told them to leave their doors unlocked for him.

She knew that she would become his woman tonight. It wasn't that she was unwilling, but she was still feeling a little nervous. She stared at Qing Shui; her eyes looked a little out of it. She clearly overthought and her face turned crimson....

"I'll feel embarrassed when you look at me like this. Tonight, I'll become yours. You must be gentle..." Qing Shui walked over and buried his face in her arms.

Beihuang Fan was both embarrassed and angry. This guy was really too shameless.

"I don't care for it... Mmmm!"

Beihuang Fan had just started to say something when she felt a numb feeling in her chest. Qing Shui sucked on the pearl at the tip through her clothes.

"Damn!"

Beihuang Fan was caught by surprise, and her body turned weak as though she had been shocked by electricity. She instantly turned extremely red, feeling both embarrassed and awkward. She instinctively wanted to push him away but saw that Qing Shui was hugging her very close. Even if she wanted to push him away, it wasn't easy. Moreover, she was already prepared to become his woman tonight.

Beihuang Fan turned weak and shook continuously from Qing Shui's sucking. She couldn't even stand properly.

Qing Shui was really shameless and enjoyed the sucking. Not only did he refuse to let go, but he even deliberately made sucking sounds. His rhythmic motions and the sound made Beihuang Fan's heart beat very quickly.

"Mmmm!" Beihuang Fan's mind turned blank. Although she was a virgin, human nature was like this. It was one's instincts, an ability that all ordinary women would have. Moreover, she had been with Qing Shui for very long, and they had previously had some intimate contact as well. She couldn't help but let out a cry.

She looked down at this man she loved, her face flushed. His calm face gave her an indescribable feeling. He also felt a lot of pressure...

Beihuang Fan stretched out her hand to slowly stroke this handsome face as she looked at this man who had barged into her life. She had thought that she would never marry in this lifetime. She was a woman who would rather give up totally rather than making sacrifices. She didn't want to make herself feel grief over this.

She knew a lot of things about Qing Shui. One could imagine how much pain Qing Shui had gone through to reach the height he was at today. The heavens wouldn't give something to him for free, and the heavens wouldn't only dote on a single person.

Beihuang Fan had no idea how much of a price he had paid, what sacrifices he had made, and how much blood he had bled.

Qing Shui was unlike her who had quite a good family; her path had always been smooth-sailing. Although there were pains as well, they were different from the pain what he had been through.

Just as Beihuang Fan was thinking about a lot of things, Qing Shui spoke, "Woman, how dare you be out of it at a time like this! I'm going to punish you harshly!"

Qing Shui stood up abruptly, sweeping her off her feet and headed for the bedroom.

"Ahhh, you rascal. What are you going to do..." At the sight of this, Beihuang Fan felt a little anxious and said this instinctively.

Her expression changed, not expecting for Qing Shui's reaction to be so intense.

"Pa!"

Qing Shui slapped her beautiful and well-rounded butt gently. "What do you think I'm going to do? I'm going to make you my woman."

"Rascal!" Beihuang Fan chided softly.

Qing Shui put Beihuang Fan down on that comfortable and bouncy bed. The comfortable snow-white bed gave off a very wonderful feeling to them, and there was also a faint fragrance which was identical with the scent on Beihuang Fan.

Beihuang Fan gasped and Qing Shui pressed down on her. The flame that had been lit up in Qing Shui's heart by the two ladies was very strong.

Qing Shui kissed those beautiful and sexy lips. His hands skillfully removed Beihuang Fan's clothes and this time around, left her completely naked, revealing a beautiful and slender figure.

2318 - AST 2318 - Beihuang Fan

AST 2319 - Peaceful and Prosperous Times, Shen Huang

Beihuang Fan was in the prime of her youth, with her beauty and body already matured. Her skin was bouncy and exquisite... smooth and tender... and it exuded a natural fragrance. This was the greatest scent in the world.

Although she was still a virgin, she was older than Qing Shui. Her experience in life, her disposition, and her figure... all of them were extremely beautiful. She had what young inexperienced ladies had, but also had what matured ladies had as well.

Even though Qing Shui was used to seeing beautiful ladies, he could not help but have a strong sense of yearning, especially in this situation where his blood was boiling. He pressed his body down heavily and once again enjoyed the ecstatical kiss that inebriated him.

"Mmm!"

This time around, the feeling that Beihuang Fan felt was more intense than earlier, several times so. This was because she was completely naked at the moment and that ecstatical feeling made her body feel increasingly heated up. A hint of hesitation could be seen on her face, resisting a bit. After all, she was still a virgin.

Qing Shui once again sucked on the pearls at the tip of her peaks, causing Beihuang Fan to shiver non-stop. She felt as though her soul was going to fly away. This impact made her feel like a small boat in the middle of the ocean, bobbing up and down rhythmically. After all, earlier on, it was through clothes. But now, it was done directly.

Beihuang Fan felt both embarrassed and overwhelmed by the impact at the same time. She cursed inwardly, wondering why this rascal seemed to be so obsessed by her nipples. She then thought back on how this guy had grabbed her 'there' on their first encounter. He seemed to be fixated on that spot as well...

That place was a woman's sensitive spot to begin with, and many women were very sensitive there. Beihuang Fan was no exception. Biologically, she was already mature and also had desires. Moreover, Qing Shui had already lit up a fire in her with his hands. She wasn't a little girl who didn't know anything. At this moment, she also embraced Qing Shui instinctively.

She slowly started to stick out her plentiful peaks and responded to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was very agitated right now. It was extremely hot for a goddess-like woman like her to do such actions, then Qing Shui answered with his hands going wild around her peaks and valleys.

Unknowingly, Qing Shui's clothes had also disappeared. On the peak of their surging desires, he then found his way to her moist flowerpath, completely entering without being too domineering. It was tight and smooth; that overwhelming feeling made Qing Shui's soul want to leave his body.

"Ahh~ Mmmm~"

Qing Shui felt that he had pierced through her 'barrier' and stopped his thrust on her sweet spot. While staying inside her, he kissed Beihuang Fan incessantly, his hands gently stroking her voluptuous body. This little pain was actually nothing for such a strong woman. It only made her frown a little. After all, every cultivator had been through a lot of pain and this little pain was something that even ordinary people could stand, let along powerful cultivators.

When the time came, Qing Shui started to stir the blossom slowly and rhythmically. Beihuang Fan gradually started to let out bewitching moans. Her moans kept on stimulating Qing Shui. Knowing that Beihuang Fan had gotten used to it, Qing Shui took her to the next level—wilder than a raging fire! Miss Fan grabbed onto Qing Shui like never before, wrapping her limbs tight around this 'beastman'.

Although this was their first, Beihuang Fan had experienced ecstasy before. Only this time around, the feeling was even more intense since it was the real deal. Right now, she was experiencing a great spiritual and physical clash, as well as the joy of becoming a woman.

"Mmmmm~ Qing Shui!"

Beihuang Fan felt that she was soaring higher and higher as if she were in the midst of raging waves. This was only her first lovemaking but she already felt as if she had been brought to the nine heavens.

"Be good, call your husband!"

Beihuang Fan knew what husband[1] meant. She had called him this in the past as well.

"Husband!" Beihuang Fan's cry was very alluring, agitating Qing Shui to no end. His manhood turned as solid as diamond....

This feeling of exhilaration gushed forth like raging torrents, letting her put down many of the reservations she usually held. Her heart and soul were entangled with Qing Shui, tightly knitted together.

"Husband, this feels amazing!"

"Mmmm, I'm really going to die!"

Beihuang Fan's subconscious cries made Qing Shui feel an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. Beihuang Fan had always been a woman with a unique personality. However, he hadn't expected that a goddess would also have such a charming and alluring side to her.

Having past the almighty storm, she arrived on cloud nine. It was a satisfaction that couldn't be described by words. She knew there was no way that she could leave this man anymore.

After an unknown period of time, the goddess fell completely limp, laying in Qing Shui's embrace. The flush on her face hadn't receded, and her eyes were filled with an alluring charm. Her beautiful body was glowing with satisfaction. At the thought of what she had mumbled subconsciously earlier, she felt really embarrassed.

When Qing Shui saw this feminine side to her, he felt an indescribable sense of accomplishment. She laid on Qing Shui, her snow-white peaks landing right where Qing Shui's chin was at. Her twin peaks emitted a wonderful fragrance, causing Qing Shui to gnaw on them greedily...

The ecstatical battle from earlier gave both of them a tremendous sense of satisfaction. This was especially so for Beihuang Fan who had ust experienced an unprecedented level of satisfaction. She finally released what had been accumulated in her for several decades.

Neither of them spoke and both of them silently enjoyed the lingering glow after having reached the climax. They had been satisfied spiritually, and even their strength had increased by a huge margin.

Beihuang Fan didn't ask. She hadn't expected the rubbish book that Qing Shui had shown her previously—which the images were still clear in her mind—to be real. She hadn't expected that after becoming his, her strength had increased explosively by about 40%. This was unbelievable.

Beihuang Fan's strength now reached close to 11 trillion Dao Force. This wasn't just it. Her essence, Qi, and spirit seemed to have gone through a change, as if her body had been optimized.

In the end, Beihuang Fan chased Qing Shui away when she was feeling sleepy. Although she didn't say it clearly, her intentions were clear. He should head to Shen Huang's place now.

Qing Shui really wanted to give her a complete night, but Beihuang Fan said, "Fan`er understands. Alright, go look for sister Huang now. Be good!"

Qing Shui looked at this woman who was smiling beautifully. He kissed her for a while before he left.

Shen Huang hadn't slept. The two ladies' room were next to each other and it was hard for Shen Huang not to hear everything. After all, the sounds that the two of them made weren't soft.

The moment Qing Shui entered Shen Huang's blankets, a heated body went into his arms. This left him stunned. He hadn't expected this Young Miss to be so agitated as well.

Qing Shui masterfully removed her clothes. Seeing her beautiful body that didn't lose out to Beihuang Fan's in the least, it made Qing Shui turn into a wolf again; luckily, his Nine Yang Golden Body could give him support in this regard. Shen Huang, whose clothes had been removed, laid facing down, feeling embarrassed. She buried her face into the bedsheets.

She had a fair and beautiful skin. With her beautiful back and slender waist, it contrasted with the beautiful curves leading to her well-rounded butt. The fragrance she emitted made Qing Shui unable to hold himself back as he kissed her round butt.

Shen Huang's body stiffened and she turned to embrace Qing Shui. Very soon, alluring voices continued to ring out until dawn broke. Wearing a satisfied expression, Beihuang Fan fell asleep.

[1] Referring to the modern way of calling husband (Lau Gong).

2319 - AST 2319 - Peaceful and Prosperous Times, Shen Huang

AST 2320 - The Divine Rain Sect Has Come, Golden Robed Old Man

This time around, both Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan had gotten a lot stronger. Both of them were basically on the same level of strength. Compared to the two ladies', Qing Shui's abilities had also undergone a tremendous change once again. This time around, his attacking prowess had increased by 80%.

Qing Shui's current strength was around 190 billion Dao Force.

His defense, 1.9 trillion Dao Force.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense increased his protection by 20%. Therefore, Qing Shui's defense reached 2.28 trillion Dao Force.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda increased his blocking ability by another 190 billion Dao Force, which resulted in the total defense of 2.47 trillion Dao Force.

No matter how much mental preparation Qing Shui had, he was still awed by his current abilities. He didn't know what he should feel about it. No matter how much hard work he had put in his cultivation, the increments he attained from it was in no way greater than what he gained after having intimate relationships with the ladies.

However, after some thought, he felt that it made sense. It wasn't that easy to be able to get into an intimate relationship with these two ladies. After a bit of thinking, Qing Shui came to understand the essence of his cultivation. Firstly, the increment of his strength after going through Duo Cultivation with women was also related to his abilities at that exact moment. This was why he experienced such a great upgrade this time.

Secondly, His first Duo Cultivation with each lady would result in the greatest increment. And lastly, it was also related to the ladies' aptitude and talent.

Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan could also be counted as the ladies of the Portraits of Beauty.

At this moment, Qing Shui was still very happy about the large increment to his abilities. With his recent strengthening, he felt that the Divine Rain Sect shouldn't pose too much of a problem to him. Nevertheless, he still hoped that the fight wouldn't involve the entire Divine Rain Sect but only the arrogant people at the bottom.

Although Qing Shui didn't sleep, he didn't get up late. He went to the courtyard and slowly practiced his Taichi Fist, Yu Emperor Fist, and the Berserk Dragon Fist.

The Yu Emperor Fist had just reached grade four, and its power had increased by quite a lot. However, the most important aspect of the Yu Emperor Fist would still be its ability to temper the user's body. It could also raise one's realm, clear meridian channels, and strengthen the bones.

The prowess of the Berserk Dragon Fist, even Qing Shui found it terrifying. He suppressed the force to be within one meter around him and held onto his Origin Qi. Qing Shui now felt that his attacking prowess when performing the Berserk Dragon Fist had surpassed even Chi Yang's. This had completely made up for the situations where Qing Shui's ordinary attacks were insufficient.

After practicing fist arts, he saw the two ladies walk out to the courtyard. When the two ladies saw each other, they were both stunned for a moment and their faces turned red. They knew what had happened last night. Moreover, the three of them had... Right now, the two ladies were actually closer to each other than actual sisters.

When Qing Shui saw the two ladies walk out while holding hands, he felt especially happy.

Their smiles were very beautiful, and their faces still had the lingering glow from the previous night. At this moment, they were so beautiful that it took his breath away. Although the two ladies looked different, there was an indescribable sense of harmony when they stood together, giving off a feeling that they complemented each other. This was the most beautiful scene that Qing Shui had seen in his life.

Seeing that Qing Shui was in a daze as he looked at them, the two ladies felt a little embarrassed but very sweet inside. Right now, they looked at Qing Shui differently than before. This was how things were between men and women. Although they did see themselves as his women previously, the feeling was different after they had really become his.

"The two of you are awake? Why don't you sleep in a little longer? You guys must have been exhausted from last night!" Qing Shui smiled, teasing them as always.

"Sister, this rascal is too bad. Shall we give him a good beating?" said Beihuang Fan shyly.

"Alright!"

With that, the two ladies dashed out toward Qing Shui.

"You aren't allowed to dodge!"

"You aren't allowed to retaliate!"

A series of bangs rang out. Qing Shui didn't move and let the two ladies beat him up. Of course, they didn't bear to use too much strength and only hammered him lightly. It felt just like a massage.

In the end, the two of them were embraced by Qing Shui....

"I've always felt that it's a little unreal. To think that I can have both of these wonderful ladies," said Qing Shui softly.

"Then you must treat us well," answered Shen Huang.

"The two of you are my precious babies!" Qing Shui said happily.

"Mushy!"

"Babies!" Qing Shui called out the two of them softly.

"Disgusting!" Two ladies giggled, making Qing Shui feel hot. He planted a kiss on each of their cheeks, feeling extremely satisfied.

...

At noon, a group of people wearing Cloudrain attire appeared at Chi Clan's door. When the powerful Origin Qi waves surged, Qing Shui knew that the people from the Divine Rain Sect had come. He just hadn't expected that they would come so quickly after the two men from before had been sent back black and blue, not to mention bloody.

When Qing Shui came out, almost all of the Chi Clan's people stood at the door. The formations had already been activated, and Qing Shui walked over to where Chi Yang was. There were many people outside, and the Divine Rain Sect had several hundreds or close to a thousand people. There were even more people from the Eight Desolates City who didn't dare to get close. They merely watched from a distance.

The person at the very front was an old man. Qing Shui recognized a man behind him; he was one of the two who had come the other time. Seeing him trailing behind the old man's back, Qing Shui knew that this old man would likely be his Master.

Qing Shui was frowning when he looked at the old man. He was just too ugly! He had triangular eyes and bereaving brows, completely unsightly. But then, the golden Cloudrain attire he wore also showed that his status in the Divine Rain Sect wasn't ordinary.

Right now, the old man was emitting an extremely violent aura that seemed almost tangible. He looked toward the people from the Chi Clan, "Shi Yan, is it that young man over there?"

"That's right, Master!" Shi Yan said respectfully.

"It has been so many years since someone dared to kill a member of our Divine Rain Sect time and time again. Good, good, good." The old man's voice was a little sharp, and it spread through the entire Eight Desolates City.

Just from the ability to control his Qi, it was clear that this old man was very terrifying.

His words weren't just directed toward Qing Shui, but also toward the other people in the Eight Desolates City. At this moment, Qing Shui had already walked out. Chi Yang and the others followed suit.

When the people from the Divine Rain Sect saw Qing Shui and the others, their gazes seemed as if they were looking at dead people. They weren't the only one with such gazes. The other people from the Eight Desolates City also wore similar gazes. It was one thing for the Chi Clan to come back. It was fine for them to wipe out forces like the She Clan. But why did they have to offend the Divine Rain Sect? The Divine Rain Sect wasn't an existence that the She Clan and the Divine Buddha Sect could be compared to. Weren't they just courting death when offending the Divine Rain Sect?

"If others don't offend me, I won't offend them. I only kill people who deserves to be killed." Qing Shui smiled and said calmly.

"Only kill people who deserves to be killed? You're saying that the people from our Divine Rain Sect deserve to be killed?" The old man said coldly.

"There's no need for you to tag a label on me. The Divine Rain Sect was the one who sent people here to claim a head. It's such a joke. Who are you to be coming to claim someone's head? Do you really think of yourselves as dominators who can decide on people's lives and deaths? Those who make light of other people's lives are all courting death," replied Qing Shui coldly.

"You people killed my youngest disciple. Is it wrong to ask for a life in exchange for a life?" The old man looked at Qing Shui.

"We don't have any enmities with the Wu Clan, but they took the side of the evildoers to come and kill us. Don't people like these deserve to be killed?"

"Since the feud has been established, are you saying that we should just see whose side's  stronger?" The old man continued to say.

Qing Shui slowly said, "No matter what, I have a reason to back me up. A true man must be upright and reasonable. I won't bully the weak, but neither would I give in to the strong." His words emitted intense righteous energy.

"Young man, this world isn't as simple as you think it is. Don't you know that in this world, people are forced to submit to circumstances? Nothing is absolute in this world. Since you want to step into this world, then you have to adapt to the regulations. Survival is the true path. If you are unable to change the rules, then you have to accept. Doing as you wish despite not having any abilities is foolish! You're courting death!" The old man's triangular eyes shot out a fierce glare.

2320 - AST 2320 - The Divine Rain Sect Has Come, Golden Robed Old Man

AST 2321 - The Divine Rain Sect Isn't Simple, Rain Sword

"I'm really curious. Can you tell me if the Divine Rain Sect is filled with people like you?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

The old man's eyes were bright and deep. The fierce flames in his eyes which seemed tangible looked very weird, albeit having the feeling of astonishing power coming from them.

"Lad, you talk too much. Do you really think that just because you can wipe out a few forces like the She Clan, you will be able to dominate over the Eight Desolates Region? What a joke. What a joke indeed. But you're still young. If you're ignorant, then so be it. Only this time, your ignorance has left you with no way out." The old man seemed to say this with great sympathy.

"I know this is something you aren't interested to hear, but you're really not my match. It's really easy for me to kill you. I wonder who will come to take over this mess after I've killed you," asked Qing Shui seriously.

"There's no need for you to worry over this. It's time for you to be on your way."

This time around, the golden-robed old man refrained from talking further. He was afraid that he would be infuriated. He didn't take out any weapons and just made a grabbing motion toward Qing Shui.

The sky changed and dark clouds covered the entire sky. The dark clouds then rapidly turned into seething thunderbolts that shot out toward Qing Shui.

Thunder Palm!

This was the Divine Rain Sect's Thunder Palm. When cultivated to the greatest height, it was able to fill the entire world with powerful thunderbolts. It could then be used to blast the opponents into smithereens.

Boom boom...

Water Screen！

Qing Shui also waved his hand and a huge Water Screen appeared in the sky above him, protecting him. At the same time, the Water Screen extended out directly toward the old man. The thunderbolts in the sky smashed on the Water Screen and then were deflected. Qing Shui had no idea how powerful the thunderbolts were, but he didn't wish to test them out.

Golden Sword!

Qing Shui charged out rapidly and at the same time, a stream of golden sword Qi pierced out toward the old man. It was the Five Elements Golden Sword and the extremely sharp Yang golden sword.

Qing Shui's spirit energy was still very powerful. Moreover, what he learned was the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique and the Five Elements Essence, thus the prowess of this golden sword was still very powerful.

"Interesting!"

The golden-robed old man's aura suddenly burst out, and the clouds in the sky rapidly gathered there. He moved slightly to dodge the golden sword. By this time, the sky was filled with lightning and thunder—a thunderstorm was about to come very soon!

Even if the thunderstorm were to be many times heavier, Qing Shui would still not feel uncomfortable. Unfortunately, the golden-robed old man was becoming increasingly powerful in the rain.

The Divine Rain Sect's Rain God's Gift.

It was said in the legends that in the ancient times, the Divine Rain Sect was the force of a god. However, this was merely a legend, as everyone knew that gods in the Nine Continents were just powerful humans. When one was powerful to a certain extent, they would be called gods, thanks to their powers, similar to the ones that legendary gods possessed.

When Qing Shui saw that his opponent was gaining strength, he broke into a smile and threw out an Area Dominance.

His condition was already at its peak.

The golden-robed old man's additional increment in strength was gone by half, and this made the old man feel a little gloomy. He was a bit stunned by this young man's powerful weakening abilities; however, he still didn't think much of Qing Shui. To the old man, Qing Shui's strength wasn't enough to break through his defenses....

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

After performing Area Dominance, he then tossed the Buddha Wisdom Seal toward the old man.

A sacred Buddha light surrounded the old man. Although he discovered that this Buddha was just a harmless silhouette, he still put up a block instinctively. Somehow he just felt an uncomfortable feeling from it.

With the weakening effect from both the Divine Weapon Flying Sword and the Buddha Wisdom Seal, the old man's terrifying prowess lost its threat. Right now, even the Mighty Strength Battle God, Chi Yang, or the two ladies would be able to block the old man's attacks easily with their Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda, let alone Qing Shui with his terrifying defense.

Berserk Dragon Fist!

Qing Shui didn't dodge and charged straight toward the old man's fist. When both of them collided together, they were evenly matched and pushed back from the impact.

The current prowess of Qing Shui's attack under the effect the Buddha Wisdom Seal was a little stronger than Chi Yang's, but to think that the old man still had so much power after being weakened by about 50%.

The Buddha Wisdom Seal could weaken the opponent's ability, but usually they wouldn't be aware of it. The opponent's attacking prowess wouldn't change, but the damage dealt to others would be reduced by a little.

This old man's strength should be at 2.5 trillion Dao Force or slightly higher.

This fact astonished Qing Shui deeply. To think that an Elder in the Divine Rain Sect had such a high level of ability. How strong were those who were above the Elders in the Divine Rain Sect? What about the Sect Leader? The Guardians? The Divine Rain Sect would definitely have Guardians...

Compared to Qing Shui's astonishment, the golden-robed old man was even more surprised. He looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. He didn't know about Qing Shui's Divine Weapon Flying Sword nor did he knew the ability of Qing Shui's Buddha Wisdom Seal. Therefore, he misunderstood Qing Shui's strength. He didn't know that half of his battle prowess had been weakened from the start by Area Dominance.

The old man's powerful attack was casually blocked by this young man. How could he not be surprised by this?

Qing Shui's surprise was due to Divine Rain Sect's background and powers. It was a good thing that he had become stronger after cultivating with the two ladies. Otherwise, he wouldn't be that confident when facing this old man purely with his weakening abilities.

He was still depending on them, but at least, he was more reliable now.

After all, Qing Shui used formations and the Battle God Halo to increase his defense by about 80%. In battle, his defense had surpassed four trillion Dao Force.

These were Qing Shui's best traits, and he had actually thought it through very carefully. Considering his powerful defense, as long as he was standing there, the opponent would not dare make a reckless move. Qing Shui felt that he could hold his ground like this. This was also why he dared to lay a hand on the Divine Rain Sect.

Qing Shui's Battle God Halo and formations could provide quite a large amount of strengthening for him. The formations could only boost one of his basic abilities, but after it mutated, it was applicable for all abilities. For Example: In the past, it could increase either attacks, defense, or speed by 30%. But after its upgrade, it increased 40% of all abilities.

Formations' effects were singular and passive. They directly increased abilities in Qing Shui's body and were applicable to a certain area, similar to the Battle God Halo. Battle formations needed to be controlled by people and were very versatile, affected by the Formation Eye Stones.

The Battle God Halo and the formation that Qing Shui had on him weren't affected by Formation Eye Stones, but Qing Shui was satisfied. If the Formation Eye Stones could also increase their effects, it would be too heaven-defying. Of course, if the effects could really be increased, Qing Shui wouldn't care if this was heaven-defying or not. He would only feel happier.

Qing Shui naturally used all his defense-upgrading formations and the Battle God Halo.

Right now, the golden-robed old man was covered in an area of rain, but there was not a single drop of water on him. He had calmed down by then. He put out his hand once again, and a sword appeared from the rain. It was a sword condensed from rainwater; it was shiny, translucent, while emitting a silvery-white glow and an intense blood-thirsty aura.

"Young man, try out this Rain Essence Sword!"

After saying this, the golden-robed old man slashed with this brilliant Rain Sword toward Qing Shui. He wasn't very fast, but wherever he passed by, a large amount of rain would gather around his sword. It was as if this Rain Essence Sword had directly absorbed the heavy rain that was coming down from the sky.

2321 - AST 2321 - The Divine Rain Sect Isn't Simple, Rain Sword

AST 2322 - Terrifying Stellar Transposition

The prowess of this sword was very strong, but Qing Shui did not care too much about it. In the meantime, the Rain Sword's aura was getting increasingly sharp, and Qing Shui felt as though he had been locked in place by it.

Boom!

This sword smashed onto Qing Shui but didn't break through his defense. As a response, Qing Shui raised his hand and struck him with a Stellar Transposition.

Pa!

With the reinforcement of his powerful defense, the Stellar Transposition struck the old man, and its terrifying power caused the old man to explode directly.

Without him realizing it, his Stellar Transposition had already become this terrifying. After all, it had an attacking prowess that surpassed four trillion Dao Force, and it could neglect the opponent's defense. Even if the old man gave his all to block the skill, he would still explode in vain.

This abrupt outcome froze the battlefield, causing everyone around it to fall into a state of silence. They looked over in disbelief—the old man was killed just like that! This person was a powerful Elder from the Divine Rain Sect. It was unbelievable that he had been done in so easily.

Of course, the most astonished one had to be Chi Yang. His mouth was wide open to the extent that an egg could fit inside. He still couldn't believe that his powerful and omnipotent Master had been killed just like that.

However, Chi Yang wasn't the only dumbfounded person around. The people from the Chi Clan were also extremely surprised. As for the people who had come along with the golden robed old man, others could practically see their unhinged jaws, dropped. They had always been the side to beat up others. When had they been so easily defeated by others? Moreover, the person crushed was a powerful Elder to boot.

Qing Shui seemed as if he had done something that wasn't worth mentioning and then clapped his hands. "I'm giving you guys a chance. Scram. Otherwise, all of you can just stay here forever."

Everyone from the Divine Rain Sect wore strange expressions. They had never been scolded or bullied like this before by outsiders, especially when there were so many of them together.

At the very least, they felt that they were being bullied.

"Alright, I'll count to three. If you don't leave, then I'll just start killing!" Qing Shui said calmly.

These people were in a huge dilemma; they were very proud and if they were to leave now, they would bring humiliation to the Divine Rain Sect. However, if they didn't leave, they might really be killed.

"One!"

"Two!"

Boom!

No one knew who took the lead to escape, but when someone did, everyone else started fleeing for their lives. And before Qing Shui made the third count, all of them had escaped. Someone even shouted, "Run quickly! Go back and report this!"

"He is a devil! Elder Ye has been killed!"

"Someone dared to kill an Elder from the Divine Rain Sect!"

...

"To think that they won against the people from the Divine Rain Sect. Moreover, it's a group led by an Elder," exclaimed a guy.

"This time around, the results might really be unpredictable. How great of a wave can this young man bring?"

"This is hard to say. No one can offend the Divine Rain Sect. No matter who is in the right or wrong, the Divine Rain Sect won't let this be. Otherwise, their reputation will be greatly affected."

————

The Divine Rain Sect left and the people from the Chi Clan were extremely happy. They managed to send the Divine Rain Sect off without suffering any losses. Moreover, the Elder who led the group had been crushed like an ant in front of their manor. If it were in the past, this Elder would have been able to wipe out the entire Chi Clan.

In the past, Chi Yang's strength had only been at one trillion Dao Force, and this Elder had been over two times stronger than him. Just comparing those facts, they realized that the disparity between the two forces was very big.

Therefore, with the Chi Clan's strength, they wouldn't be able to fend off this Elder....

But right now, an Elder of the Divine Rain Sect had been nicely wiped out by Qing Shui, an instant kill at that. This impact was immense and filled many people within the Chi Clan with confidence. Right now, even if someone were to say that Qing Shui could wipe out the Divine Rain Sect, they would believe it.

Qing Shui also knew that things had come down to a crucial moment. The next time the Divine Rain Sect came, they would definitely crush them with their elites. Only after getting through that would things be considered over, and they would be able to invite Chi Ao and Chi Feng to come around. If the Chi Clan could get the two of them to acknowledge their roots, in the future, they could definitely help the Chi Clan in getting back to their previous glory.

The Chi Clan knew that their next battle would be their hardest ever. But their confidence in Qing Shui was overwhelming!

After returning to his small courtyard, he could see the two ladies having their tea session in one of the pavilions.

Looking at this scene, Qing Shui was relieved. He could hear their waves of laughter and see them chatting; they were getting along well. They sat across each other, and there was a teapot with two cups on the stone table. It was just like a normal tea time; they were leisurely drinking tea and chatting.

Seeing Qing Shui's arrival, both ladies blushed unconsciously. After all, the bewitching 'accident' last night made them feel a little at loss, but there was also an indescribable sweetness in it.

Qing Shui also felt extremely satisfied. He sat between the two ladies, took out a teacup and poured himself a drink. "What are you guys talking about? You look so happy!"

With a naughty grin on her lips, Beihuang Fan answered, "Elder Sister says that she would like to have a son!"

"Younger Sister, you're too bad." Shen Huang chided in, obviously feeling embarrassed.

"We'll work hard on this. If we don't get one after one try, we'll try a second time. There's no hurry!" Qing Shui chuckled.

"Ahh, you rascal! You're the one who's in a hurry!" Shen Huang felt both embarrassed and angry.

"Alright, alright. I'm the one who is anxious." Qing Shui grinned.

...

Peaceful days followed and right then, the Chi Clan felt that they were very influential. There were not that many people who associated themselves with the Chi Clan at the moment. After all, the Chi Clan had yet to really tide through this danger. No one was willing to take the risk.

Of course, there were still people who weren't afraid of death. No one knew if these people decided to gamble on the Chi Clan being able to tide through this problem or if there were some other reasons.

Furthermore, Qing Shui had sent people to collect more information around the Eight Desolates City. He wanted to see if there were any news of the Divine Palace and the Demon Gate.

After receiving the intelligence, he realized that the two parties really did exist in the Eight Desolates City. However, they were a little rundown and could only be considered as weak forces. They weren't that significant, but Qing Shui still decided to make a trip there. If he encountered suitable people, he would try to get them on his side and strengthen his Divine Palace.

The local Demon Gate was on the same level as the Divine Palace, and they were still on opposing sides. It seemed that wherever there were Divine Palaces, Demon Gates would exist. Moreover, as long as both sides were in the same place, their power would be at the same level.

This was a kind of balance. Otherwise, one side would have destroyed the other.

From the information that the Chi Clan obtained, Qing Shui found out about the location of the Divine Palace. Luckily, it was also located in the Eight Desolates City, so the journey didn't take that long. Seeing their manors now, Qing Shui understood the reason why the Divine Palace here was only considered a second-rate force. Even in terms of their building structure, they were still a notch lower than a force like the Chi Clan.

"Who are you?! This is the Divine Palace!" said a man as he stopped Qing Shui at the entrance.

"Go and tell your Palace Lord that a friend has come," said Qing Shui after giving it some thought.

Qing Shui had only said this casually but felt that the other party might not necessarily go to report his arrival. However, he was wrong this time as the other party replied, "Alright, please hold on for a moment."

There were only two guards guarding the entrance, and their strengths were mediocre, being only Xiantian cultivators. Although it was already considered a great deal to be able to use Xiantian cultivators as guards, this was the Eight Desolates City and it was still a far cry from existences at the She Clan's or Wu Clan's level. They weren't even comparable to the previous Chi Clan.

That man quickly returned, with three people following behind him. The person in the lead had a violet complexion. With his thick brows, round eyes, and big nose, he appeared like a slightly ugly middle-aged man.

To think that he was a Battle God with the Violet Golden Bloodline—the Violet Battle God.

And as for the two men behind him, one of them was thin and tall with a height of about 2.5 meters. He wore loosely-fitted clothes, and the way he walked made him appear like he was slithering around. Surprisingly, Qing Shui's eyes shone like the stars when he saw the thin, tall guy.

2322 - AST 2322 - Terrifying Stellar Transposition

AST 2323 - To Think That He Is the Massacre Battle God

This tall, thin man was too skinny, as if he only had skin and bones. Moreover, he was very pale. Qing Shui smiled when he noticed this. He was almost like the exact same replica of a Battle God in his memories.

He was the Massacre Battle God's Inheritor.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. He hadn't expected that the Massacre Battle God would be like this. Most of them tended to have their power sealed, and to become powerful, they must undo the seal. Undoing the seal would strengthen the Massacre Battle God's abilities by half at least.

The Massacre Battle God! Just from the name alone could one assume that this was a very bloodthirsty Battle God. The Massacre Battle God was the Battle God with the nature closest to a Demon King. The stronger the inheritor, the closer he would resemble a Demon King. In fact, he might potentially become the Massacre Demon King.

Luckily, the Massacre Battle God's primary cultivation technique was powerful. Powerful in the context that it could strengthen the user tremendously, and it could also suppress their bloodthirsty nature. Therefore, there wasn't an actual need to be too worried.

The greatest problem for the Massacre Battle God was the undoing of the seal. If the seal wasn't undone, the Massacre Battle God's strength would only be about the same as how the Might Strength Battle God had been—being able to only unleash 20% or less of their strength. However, it was very difficult to undo the seal for the Mighty Strength Battle God. There might not even be one case of undoing the seal even across 1,000 years.

Qing Shui was very happy. He was right to make this trip. He had really found a treasure. He already had the Mighty Strength Battle God on his side, and now, there was the Massacre Battle God. In the future, his Divine Palace would be able to put up a fight against the Nine Continents Divine Palace and also go up against the Nine Continents Demon Gate.

Qing Shui was the Golden Battle God himself and was a spiritual existence amongst Battle Gods. He was absolutely essential. The Massacre Battle God would be ranked next after the Golden Battle God, and the Mighty Strength Battle God would also be ranked amongst the top. Therefore, Qing Shui felt that his foundations were going to be established very soon.

"Mmmm, you are from the Chi Clan?" The Violet Battle God looked at Qing Shui in surprise. He clearly recognized him.

Qing Shui looked at the third person. This person appeared very ordinary, and his inheritance was also ordinary as hell. He was the Speed Battle God's inheritor. He was a control-type Battle God specializing in agility.

"I'm a Battle God Inheritor, so I've come to take a look." Qing Shui smiled and said. He didn't say he was a member of the Chi Clan, but he didn't say he wasn't either.

"Oh? Are you here to join our Divine Palace? That's really great!" the Speed Battle God said happily.

"Brother, it can't be that there's only the three of you, right?" Qing Shui couldn't sense any other auras around.

"Mmm, Only the three of us." the Violet Battle God said, seemingly a little embarrassed.

"Brother, I'll go straight to the point. I'm here to invite you to join me. The Divine Palace I joined previously now has quite a good foundation, and if the three of you were to join us, we'll be able to put up a fight even against the Nine Continents Divine Palace," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"A match for the Nine Continents Divine Palace? This seems a little impractical!" The Massacre Battle God frowned as he said.

"I didn't have a lot of confidence previously, but it's not that I'm not confident at all. Now that I've seen the three of you, my confidence has increased by a lot." The more Qing Shui looked at this tall, thin man, the stranger he felt. The Massacre Battle God looked like the White Impermanence[1].

"Us? We really can't do it. We're only a second-rate or even third-rate force in this Eight Desolates Region," the Violet Battle God said. He was a little embarrassed by his own statement.

"It's fine for us to join you. We already had the intention to join a stronger Divine Palace if we happened to encounter one," the Massacre Battle God said.

"That's awesome. By the way, I'm able to let you regain the vigor of the Massacre Battle God." Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Massacre Battle God.

Even though the Massacre Battle God had been very calm previously, he seemed to be very agitated now to the point of trembling. He looked at Qing Shui in disbelief, "You can undo my seal?"

"I should be able to!"

The Massacre Battle God's seal wasn't very difficult to undo. The greatest problem was being unable to find the variable to undo the seal, like for example, those Treasure Pagodas. Treasured Pagodas were precious to begin with, but under the situation where a person hadn't gotten it to recognize him or her as their owners, they would only be useless items. Under ordinary circumstances, one wouldn't know the variable to activate the Treasure Pagodas.

At this moment, the Massacre Battle God became very agitated. It was only after a while before he said, "If you can really undo the seal for me, I'll listen to whatever you say."

Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, "I don't wish to control others. We're all Battle God Inheritors. This is a matter of affinity. In my Divine Palace, everyone is as close as brothers and sisters. Come with me to the Chi Clan. There are a few Battle God Inheritors over there as well. You'll find out after going there."

"Alright, we'll pack up!" The Massacre Battle God was straightforward with this....

After the Massacre Battle God made the decision, no one else objected. They packed up very quickly since there wasn't much to pack. When Qing Shui saw them walk over, he smiled and said, "We're on opposing sides with the Divine Rain Sect. If you were to come with me now, aren't you scared that you'll be dealt with by the Divine Rain Sect?"

"A little, but for some reason, we believe that you'll be able to deal with the Divine Rain Sect," The Massacre Battle God grinned and said.

"Haha, since you believe me, then come with me. Oh, right. Where's the Demon Gate here? It'll be good to wipe out the Demon Gate in passing." Qing Shui suddenly recalled that there was a Demon Gate in the city.

"Alright, then let's go. The Demon Gate also has three people there." The Violet Battle God was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said.

Over the years, the three of them had been constantly fighting against the Demon Gate's three Demon Kings. But neither side could come as a clear winner.

The Eight Desolates City's Demon Gate wasn't far from the Divine Palace. However, it was still several hundred lis away.

The local Demon Gate was like a castle. When Qing Shui and the three Battle Gods arrived, the people from the Demon Gate sensed the Battle God's aura and thus came out from the castle. They held their weapons as if they were ready to just fight it out. It had always been like this in the past.

Amongst the three black-clothed men, the person in the lead was a non-human species. Qing Shui was stunned. This man's figure was tall and muscular, and he had a pair of long and thick arms. He held a huge club that was as thick as a human's leg, and he appeared very valiant.

"The three of you... Haven't you guys had enough? No wait, it's four of you now. Why? Do you think that with one more person, you'll be able to win against us?" said the man in a low and muffled voice.

Qing Shui didn't say anything and charged out directly toward the man.

"You're courting death!"

Seeing Qing Shui's attack, he smashed his black club toward him as a response. Although his arms were twice as long as ordinary people to begin with, his attack seemed to be very smooth. That club that seemed a little too big also didn't seem to be moving awkwardly.

Boom!

Qing Shui used his punch to fend off the club. He continued to advance forward thereafter, without backing off.

Windwhisk Willow, Berserk Dragon Fist!

Boom!

The Berserk Dragon Fist sent the man's club flying, and a punch landed on the man's chest.

Kacha!

It was clear that a large area of the man's breastbone and rib-cage had shattered even without looking.

The man was sent flying while spurting blood. He looked at Qing Shui viciously, but only death awaited him now.

Qing Shui knew that the three of them had done quite a lot of bad things in this area, including killing and seizing women. They had even ridiculously seized several tens of women to play with and killing them after they were done, refining them into Demon Pellets to increase their blood Qi.

This was also the reason why Qing Shui made a move without saying anything. These losers should have been killed a long time ago.

"You've killed our boss! Wait for it, we'll be seeking vengeance!" said a man at the back with a pair of vicious eyes.

"Jackal Demon King... Poison Wolf Demon King... the two of you won't be able to escape either." After saying that, Qing Shui dashed out toward them and then used the Nine Continents' laws of heaven and earth to confine space.

[1] Also known as the Bai Wuchang. The Heibai Wuchang are two deities in Chinese folk religion in charge of escorting the spirits of the dead to the Underworld.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heibai_Wuchang

2323 - AST 2323 - To Think That He Is the Massacre Battle God

AST 2324 - Return of the Divine Rain Sect

Qing Shui didn't take the risk of letting them go and directly annihilated the two Demon King Inheritors.

After looting the place, he left. The place looked untouched as though nothing had happened. But all of a sudden, a great fire had taken over and burned the place clean.

The weather was great with a clear, cloudless sky. There was a hint of freshness in the atmosphere. Qing Shui took in a few satisfied breaths and proceeded back to the Chi Clan with the Massacre Battle God, the Violet Battle God, and the Speed Battle God in tow.

The three of them were stunned when they saw the Mighty Strength Battle God, the Mighty Spear Battle God, the Golden Roc Battle God, and the others. Thereafter, glee filled them as they exchanged greetings. All of them were in disbelief when they found out that the scrawny man was a Massacre Battle God.

No matter how strong he was, they hadn't expected a Massacre Battle God to take on such an appearance.

“He may be weak now, but his seal has yet to be undone. Once that happens, his strength would increase explosively, as will his physique,” Qing Shui could decipher the thoughts in their minds and decided to explain.

“Oh, so that's the case. You said his physique would change too? Will it be a huge difference from his current self?” Hao Tian asked, intrigued by the information.

“It won't be much. For example, his height may not change and neither would the length of his limbs. However, he wouldn't be this skinny. You'll know when you see it.” With a smile, Qing Shui held out the Golden Needles.

“I'll lift the seal on you. Let's have a celebratory meal after that to congratulate you on joining the Divine Palace,” Qing Shui said to the Massacre Battle God.

The process wasn't quick by any means but it wasn't slow either. It took less than two hours. In that time, Qing Shui went through a complex procedure of pressurizing the seal until it was finally dispelled.

The Massacre Battle God felt something akin to a gust of wind flowing through his body, as well as a surge of energy filling him up as it went. Muscles began to form where his skin wrapped around his bones. It was as though his skin and flesh had been regenerated. The sight was shocking.

In about ten minutes, the bamboo-thin, scrawny man from before was now toned and muscular. His appearance changed as well; he became much taller than before. With his muscles, he was no longer skinny, his muscles made him look slender instead.

Especially his pair of arms; they seemed to be as long as his legs.

“Your strength should have more than doubled now. However, that's not your greatest potential yet. To reach your maximum potential, I estimate you'll need another month or so,” Qing Shui informed the Massacre Battle God.

“Hm. I can feel it too. I will save the courteous words, but I'll remember it in my heart,” Massacre Battle God replied sincerely.

In all honesty, the others wanted to give the Massacre Battle God a little pinch and touch as well. After all, he seemed to have completely transformed into another person. Even the Violet Battle God and the Speed Battle God were curious.

Thereafter, Qing Shui assisted the Speed Battle God in luring out his hidden capabilities. There were also some restrictions within the body of unique inheritors; this was a type of balance. Many would be able to unravel them by themselves while others required external help. While they weren't difficult, they had to find a strong warrior to do so, or they might never be able to unravel them in their lifetime.

The assistance towards the Speed Battle God was done in a shorter time, about fifteen minutes. The Speed Battle God could feel his speed increasing immensely and held much gratitude towards Qing Shui's abilities in his heart.

Following that, they introduced the people present. Most of them were from the Divine Palace, as well as people from the Chi Clan, including the Chi Yang couple and others.

Fragrant wine, a scrumptious meal, and the company of brothers—all of them stayed until late at night before dispersing.

Qing Shui returned to the small courtyard with the two women. As though he had been devouring without being able to taste, Qing Shui headed to their rooms. Only Qing Shui would know how delicious it was; the moment it had happened for the first time, subsequent times were much easier to come by. The two women could feel it too as they welcomed Qing Shui's assault with delicate moans.

Like the fluff of clouds soaring upon great waves, the feeling of undulation captivated them....

Qing Shui was like a ferocious beast, assaulting the beautiful existence beneath him tirelessly. He immersed in the feeling and forgot about everything else. His eyes locked onto their gorgeous expressions; they were filled with the greatest satisfaction and enjoyment.

The charming sounds floated from those sensual lips. Their blurry eyes were tinted with shyness and glee. Qing Shui was unable to restrain himself as a hand hugged her neck and another palmed against her perky butt.

Qing Shui held Shen Huang in his embrace as she suspended in midair in a reclined position. Her arms were tangled around his neck.

......

There were no movements in the next few days. Qing Shui wasn't flustered either. He had the strength and peace of mind; he wasn't worried about their return but he knew that someone would definitely come. After all, an elder from the Divine Rain Sect had been killed. Someone should be paying them a visit soon.

On the third day, they were visited by two people wearing violet gold, the cloudrain attire. There was a layer of a hazy shadow on them. As they approached, a vague pressure seemed to shroud the area.

They looked like middle-aged men, elegant and noble-like when they approached the entrance to the Qing Clan as though they were royalty by birth.

They had a great aura, and many were subconsciously attracted by it. The two of them were like miniature suns.

Qing Shui and the others had realized this as well. In fact, they had been paying attention to it all this time. Hence, they headed towards the entrance as well. Though there were formations in place, they weren't activated.

Qing Shui sized up the two men across him. He could see them clearly, unlike the others who would see them as a blur. They looked like middle-aged men, but Qing Shui could tell that they were old, much older than their appearances seemed to indicate.

“You are the one who killed Elder Ye!” one of the men said with a smile.

“I would like to know the purpose of your visit. If you're here to seek a fight, then let's not waste our breath and proceed on with it,” Qing Shui replied with a smile of his own.

“Young lad, don't be so hot-tempered. Perhaps Elder Ye and the others were wrong. We are here to discuss the matter; I wonder what do you think about it?” The man seemed calm and didn't seem to bother about the Divine Rain Sect's reputation.

Qing Shui broke into a smile after a moment's surprise. “Please, come in.”

“What a decent formation!” The man on the right complimented.

“Brother Ye Lu, you're a master of formations. What do you think of it?” The man on the left continued the conversation.

“The formation itself is superior, but they must have complemented it with treasures. Otherwise, it wouldn't have been this powerful,” The man known as Ye Lu laughed.

Qing Shui was inwardly startled by this. The man was exceptionally sensitive to formations. This was a crucial prerequisite to being a formation master.

Chi Yang and his wife, as well as the others didn't know how to greet the two men from the Divine Rain Sect and looked blankly.

“Greetings, clan head of the Chi Clan. With such a friend, I'm sure your Chi Clan is destined for success,” The man on the left smiled at the couple as he greeted.

“Greetings. Thank you for your auspicious words.” Chi Yang was inwardly surprised as well.

Qing Shui headed into the living room with the married couple and their two guests, while the others stayed outside.

2324 - AST 2324 Return of the Divine Rain Sect

AST 2325 - Great item, “Divine Battle Puppet”

Everyone was seated in the middle of the living room and served with tea. With a glance toward Chi Yang, Qing Shui realized he had no intention of speaking up. Hence, he had no choice but to start. “Since both of you would like to talk, how should we go about with this?”

The man on the left laughed at Qing Shui's words and said, “You have truly humiliated the Divine Rain Sect.”

“Respect should be earned, not given. I didn't think much of the Divine Rain Sect before, as we've never had any contact. I had the chance to later on, especially with your so-called Elder Ye and grown to realize that I truly detest the Divine Rain Sect,” Qing Shui responded calmly.

“It's only normal to have vermin among you when the sect has expanded and the numbers increased. Our Divine Rain Sect with its organization and strength is no exception. However, that doesn't mean that we can just eliminate an entire group of people, right?” answered one of the men gently.

“The problem is that we don't know if this only applied to those under that Elder Ye, or you are all the same. Regardless, I'm prepared to confront the entire Divine Rain Sect.” Qing Shui was honest in his words.

“Young lad, you're strong, but you're overestimating your own capabilities by saying those words,” The quiet man on the right spoke up.

“That may be so, but I can guarantee that you won't be able to do anything to me,” Qing Shui retorted seriously. With his confidence, even the man known as Brother Ye Lu was a little inclined to believe it.

“Our Divine Rain Sect doesn't wish to continue fighting others this way. Regardless of the reason, we'd like to resolve this peacefully. How do you think we should proceed?” asked the man gently with a smile on his face.

“Sure. Resolving peacefully is good for us too, but the Divine Rain Sect would have to compensate the Chi Clan for their losses,” said Qing Shui bluntly.

The married couple was startled by this request. It was great news that the other party was willing to resolve this peacefully and so they didn't expect Qing Shui to still request compensation from the Divine Rain Sect. Their Chi Clan didn't actually lose much; on the contrary, the Divine Rain Sect had lost an elder and several disciples.

“What? You want compensation? I didn't even mention a word about it and yet you are countering us with it?” The man who had chuckled couldn't help but spew his words derisively.

“You want compensation? Do you have no shame?” Qing Shui retorted in shock.

The two men from the Divine Rain Sect were surprised by this. They had wanted to mirror the exact sentiment onto Qing Shui as well—they had never met someone this shameless! But be that as it may, it was their mission from the Divine Rain Sect to resolve this peacefully. One of their upper echelons had a strong prophetic ability, and this mission was entrusted to them by that prophet. If they didn't handle this well, the Divine Rain Sect would definitely face great losses.

This was just how things were at times; they would rather believe it to be true than not,

Chi Yang held his breath.

Eventually, the man on the left spoke up, his face still twitching. “Fine, what sort of compensation do you want?”

The fact that Qing Shui requested for compensation was shocking enough, yet the two men had actually agreed. This was even more surprising. The married couple couldn't believe what they were hearing; the invincible Divine Rain Sect agreed to it even though the Chi Clan killed their people.

“Just ten Divine Artifacts as a token will do.” Qing Shui replied after a moment of pondering.

The two men's face twitched aggressively as did the Chi Yang couple. After a pause though, the man on the left coughed before replying. “Mister, your joke isn't funny!”

The man had been referring Qing Shui as Young Lad before but changed to 'Mister' now.

“You had brought trouble to the Chi Clan over and over again. We've lost several brothers as well. This was a matter of life and death, how do you expect to not compensate after killing these people? Ten Divine Artifacts may be a little too many. How about this, we'll settle with five. You can bring some of the strange and unique items to make up the number. Of course, we'll have to like them,” Qing Shui chuckled and said.

Five Divine Artifacts wasn't a small number, but they weren't expecting something that was extraordinary. For the Divine Rain Sect, this wasn't an impossible request as well, just a little soreness-inducing. However, it would be fine if they could make up the numbers with unique items instead....

“I'll try. It was just a coincidence that I have some unique items on me now. See if they are able to make the numbers.” The old man seemed to recall something before pulling out an item.

It was a wooden figurine of a person, covered in black. It exuded a strong aura of battle intent. Other than that, there was nothing much. Its material was really sturdy. The Divine Rain Sect had tried to wreck it before, but it was impossible to even scratch the surface. This was why it felt extraordinary as well.

This item had been in the Divine Rain Sect for a long time, but no one could figure out its use. Many thought of it as some sort of treasure; however, even that sentiment died down with time.

Eventually, the two men took it out of mere interest. With their status, they were naturally able to get it.

“How about this? This item is sturdy, it can't be ruined even with all my weapons, and it was imbued with a strong murderous intent.” The man seemed to be afraid that Qing Shui wouldn't like it and continued recommending it to him.

Qing Shui was indeed frowning but not out of distaste. He was surprised; there was a name to this thing, it was called Divine Battle Puppet.

Divine Battle Puppet!

Divine Battle Puppet, damaged but repairable. Its battle prowess could reach up to 4 trillion Dao Force.

It needed to recognize its master then it was controlled consciously.

The binding method was to obtain ten drops of blood essence, dripping them respectively in ten different acupoints: Tiantu, Shanzhong, Lingtai, Shenfu...

This was great stuff without question. It was damaged but still held such battle potential. If it was restored, then wouldn't it be even more terrifying?

As Qing Shui was deep in thought, he heard the man on the left speak up again. He nodded and said, “Alright, this item seemed pretty exquisite. I will research on it and take it as a Divine Artifact. Did you discover anything after exploring for so long? Why don't you tell me?”

The man was surprised by Qing Shui's words. This item could actually replace a Divine Artifact? However, he was embarrassed as well; he didn't find out anything about the item. Otherwise, why would he have given it? Embarrassedly, he laughed. “This item seemed great, sturdy and resilient. It had a unique aura.”

“Alright, that's good. I'll keep this. You guys better hurry and pay up with the other four.” Qing Shui threw the item into Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Don't worry about it. Oh right, I'm Yuchi Ding.” The man smiled.

“I'm Qing Shui!”

“I have a question for you. If you don't wish to answer, would you bear a grudge and resent me?” Yuchi Ding snickered.

“Do you wish to ask how strong I am, or if I have any powerful forces backing me up?” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the man.

“You guessed right, hehe!” Yuchi Ding snickered again.

“How strong I am? I can kill you in an instant.” Qing Shui reciprocated with his own chuckle.

Yuchi Ding froze at that. Although subject to disbelief, he knew that the other party wasn't just bragging. Elder Ye was killed instantaneously and gone without a trace. This meant that the attack which killed Elder Ye had been an overkill. This person was stronger than Elder Ye by that much; on the other hand, he truly didn't know how strong Qing Shui's attack had been. He only kept in his mind that Qing Shui's secret ace seemed tough to evade.

“As for the powerful forces backing me up... I won't tell you that. You can feel free to guess, but I'm going to fight the Nine Continents Divine Palace and would clash against the Nine Continents Demon Gate.”

2325 - AST 2325 Great item, “Divine Battle Puppet”

AST 2326 - Recognizing its Master, Terrifying Divine Battle Puppet

It was difficult to distinguish truth from lies in Qing Shui's words, but Yuchi Ding's heart still lunged at them. The Nine Continents Demon Gate and the Nine Continents Divine Palace both had the words “Nine Continents” in them, which proved their abilities to be in the Middle or Upper Three Regions. Divine Rain Sect was only located in the Lower Three Regions and wouldn't have any advantage in the Middle Three Regions.

The two men left and Qing Shui didn't understand why they would agree to his conditions either. He had felt his own conditions demanding as well and did not expect them to agree. Not only that, but they truly gifted them a unique item. Moreover, he wasn't expecting it to be a Divine Artifact like the Divine Battle Puppet.

It was beyond doubt that this was a Divine Artifact, as it was already this powerful while still damaged. How terrifying would it be if it was in perfect condition?

Qing Shui felt that he had truly earned from the exchange. This item was terrifying in power. In his hands, it would definitely become an invincible tool and be able to crush many adversaries with it. In fact, Qing Shui thought that the Divine Battle Puppet would be able to crush the Divine Rain Sect easily after his refinement. It would be as easy as sweeping autumn leaves with a gust.

“Younger Brother, you're amazing!” Chi Yang was impressed as he complimented in glee.

“Elder Brother, don't worry. Chi Clan's standing is unwavering in the Eight Desolates City. I will pay a visit to the Divine Rain Sect later, so I can have peace of mind. Thereafter, I'd fetch Chi Ao and Chi Feng over.”

Chi Yang seemed to recall something and proposed, “It'll be a long travel. Why don't we go with you?”

“I think it'll be better if I go alone, it'll be much faster this way. Going together would take too much time.” Qing Shui could return directly to Yehuang Guwu if he went alone and arrived straight to his destination.

Chi Yang pondered for a moment and spoke no more. While he wanted to see his children, a few more days didn't matter much after years of not meeting.

......

Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui observed the Divine Battle Puppet. It was as black as ink and was only the size of his palm, but it emitted an overbearing aura.

Qing Shui suddenly remembered that the Treasure Basin could increase an item's grade. In that case, would it be able to completely restore the Divine Battle Puppet?

With that in his thought, Qing Shui placed the Divine Battle Puppet into the Treasure Basin. If this were possible, then it could at least double its strength...

Qing Shui couldn't believe that, though. If that was really the case, then it would be too terrifying.

Qing Shui practiced his Berserk Dragon Fist and refined the treasures in a methodical manner. Also, he didn't know if the Divine Battle Puppet would be affected by the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum either. It wasn't alive and would require his consciousness to activate it; hence, he thought that the possibility was slim.

Time went by quickly in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When Qing Shui retrieved the Divine Battle Puppet, his eyes widened—it had actually changed!

Divine Battle Puppet!

Divine Battle Puppet, damaged but repairable. Its battle prowess can reach up to 6 trillion Dao Force.

It needed to recognize its master to then control it with the mind.

The binding method was to obtain ten drops of blood essence, dripping respectively into ten acupoints: Tiantu, Shanzhong, Lingtai, Shenfu...

It didn't actually double in power, and Qing Shui realized that it was still damaged. However, compared to before, its strength increased by about half, from the original 4 trillion Dao to the current 6 trillion Dao. This wasn't a matter of time. After a long while of pondering, he realized that it was the issue with the puppet. Perhaps it was because it was severely damaged or its grade was too high. If the Divine Battle Puppet's grade was too high, then the effectiveness of Treasure Basin might be reduced like this.

Still, he was satisfied by the fact that its strength increased by this much. The next stop would be for Qing Shui to extract his blood essence and have it recognize him as master....

Everything was smooth-sailing. When the last drop of blood essence was applied, a faint halo appeared above the Divine Battle Puppet. It increased in size and in an instant, turned into a six-meter-tall battle puppet. It looked as though it was made from Black Gold and looked similar to a human being. Its body was more flexible than before and its eyes were opened. They seem to have a bottomless depth.

There was a cold aura to it, like a ferocious, ancient beast. With a shift of Qing Shui's mind, some of his consciousness lunged toward the puppet.

His consciousness was poured into it successfully. Thereafter, Qing Shui felt a jolt and an ability to control the Divine Battle Puppet. Just like moving his limbs, he didn't have to consciously multi-task in order to do it. It was much simpler than that.

Following that, Qing Shui began to control its movements and unleash his own power. The main point was to display Qing Shui's strength with it. After some tries, he could only exhibit some skills. For example, he couldn't use Emperor's Qi.

All of a sudden, Qing Shui's eyes lit up. Berserk Dragon Fist!

The technique was practically made for the Divine Battle Puppet. Its defense was much greater than Qing Shui's, and the latter realized that the puppet's abilities were balanced; every aspect could reach this amount of prowess.

Qing Shui tried using the Berserk Dragon Fist with the Divine Battle Puppet. While its proficiency wasn't as astounding, its strength still increased by much.

Thump, thump!

The Divine Battle Puppet unleashed the Berserk Dragon Fist in midair, and Qing Shui felt as though the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would collapse. This was the deflection of boundaries. The power of every attack gave Qing Shui palpitations. His defense had reached his max, and with the wave of his divine weapon, he appeared midair in a flash.

Thump!

There was a great blast from the collision of Qing Shui and the Divine Battle Puppet's Berserk Dragon Fist. It was a dull ring which reverberated through his body. It was fortunate that 40% of the damage was waived off, but this fist wasn't weakened in the least. After all, there was the amplification of the Berserk Dragon Fist. While Qing Shui would be able to handle it, it still felt uncomfortable.

Windwhisk Willow!

Subsequently, Qing Shui had the Divine Battle Puppet exhibit the Windwhisk Willow while attacking. This time, Qing Shui felt like he couldn't tolerate it anymore. Every attack felt as though he had been hit by a mountain. He had applied the Battle God Halo Formation on himself and didn't dare add it on the Divine Battle Puppet. He supposed he would be severely injured if he did.

Speed was strength. The Divine Battle God's powers increased tremendously after using the Windwhisk Willow. This increase in prowess was hidden; with greater speed, its strength had naturally increased as well.

Thump, thump...

Qing Shui felt as though he was reaching his limits.

Strength Stripping Force!

Qing Shui combined Taichi with his Berserk Dragon Fist. It reduced his opponent's strength the moment it landed its hit.

It was said that Strength Stripping could completely melt away the opponent's strength when it reached its peak. However, this was just a hypothesis, as attaining this would be even harder than climbing to the Heavens. Besides, it was also dependent on the abilities of both engaging parties. It would be difficult to strip their strength if the opponent's abilities were greater by a drastic amount.

If your strength overpowered the opponent by a great amount then it would be much easier. However, in this case, stripping their strength wouldn't serve many purposes.

Qing Shui's Strength Stripping abilities were merely superficial as of now. It was better than nothing and might suffice for a short period of time. However, it wouldn't be enough to last long. Moreover, merging it with the Berserk Dragon Fist made it unstable, but he kept trying, hoping that it would improve.

2326 - AST 2326 Recognizing its Master, Terrifying Divine Battle Puppet

AST 2327 - A Whip, Eldest Mistress in the Divine Rain Sect

Eventually, Qing Shui stopped only after he could barely contend against it. He was incomparably satisfied by this result; he could hardly counter it even with his strongest defense and offense. This showed just how powerful the Divine Battle Puppet was. If he complemented it with the Battle God Halo and formations, how great would the power be?

Yuchi Ding from the Divine Rain Sect returned in less than three days and brought along the remaining items. He took out the unique and strange items for Qing Shui to choose. There was a huge variety of items though most of it was useless. However, there was a decent range of choice.

There was a whip. It looked like a pole, boring and gray in appearance. You couldn't tell what was amazing about it by just a glance, but there was a subtle overbearing pressure to it. While subtle, it could still be felt if one paid enough attention.

“This item is already resilient and sturdy. I saw that you were alright with the puppet from before, how do you feel about this?” Yuchi Ding said with a smile.

“Let's count this one, then. However, I didn't find any treasures that I like among the others. I suggest you bring out the valuable stuff for the next three. You can't possibly use all of these to make up the number!” That was what Qing Shui said, however, he knew that he had earned much from this. The Divine Battle Puppet was stronger than even ten Divine Artifacts.

Yuchi Ding laughed awkwardly before bringing out a few weapons, armors, and other stuff. Qing Shui had Chi Yang, Massacre Battle God, and Mighty Spear Battle God choose one each.

Mighty Spear Battle God and Massacre Battle God each chose a weapon while Chi Yang took a set of armor.

These were all Divine Artifacts. Their grade wasn't as strong as one would imagine, but they should be stronger than the others. They held a mystical power and could be considered a premium batch of items.

These items could increase their combat powers by a great amount. Take Massacre Battle God and Mighty Spear Battle God for example, with an additional weapon, their attack powers were much stronger than before. How terrifying was it to be able to increase even further at this level?

Since the incident had concluded, Qing Shui suggested taking a trip down to the Divine Rain Sect. Yuchi Ding had naturally welcomed his presence and just like that, he followed him back to the Divine Rain Sect.

And while he was at it, Qing Shui didn't feel bad taking the decent items from the Divine Rain Sect either.

Rainforest!

This was where the Divine Rain Sect was located, within a land of a fantasy-looking forest. It was decorated with rainbow colored trees; a mystical halo could be seen surrounding each of them. There were also several fruit trees. These trees were upright and strong yet pleasant looking. They held a hint of ancient aura.

Drizzles of rain filled this place endlessly. However, it was difficult to drench your clothing in this rain, and the air was fresh. There was a clear and wide pathway in the rainforest, paved by cobblestone-like materials. However, it was wide enough for carriages to go through.

Following the pathway, they advanced forward. It was a winding route, as though it went through different worlds; every turn presented them with a different type of tree. It felt like the change of seasons.

From afar, he could see a building in the rain. The buildings here were made of multi-colored bamboos among the forest of bamboos. It was elegant and grand.

At the sight of the building, Qing Shui wondered how much deeper did it extend into. Only when they arrived did he realize that the drizzle had stopped and the sun had brightly illuminated the area. The place was bustling, crowded with people who were wearing cloudrain attire. It was well-equipped with stores and restaurants, just like a small world on its own.

“This is our Divine Rain Sect!” Yuchi Ding announced with a smile.

“This place is pretty good. Are all these people from the Divine Rain Sect? There are so many of them!” Qing Shui observed their surroundings, noting that they looked like regular folk.

“This place belongs to the Divine Rain Sect. You'll see a lot of common people. They are the descendants of our Divine Rain Sect. This is just the external gate; they can only pass through the inner gates if they pass the assessment.”

“Oh. I'd like to take a look at the inner gates, I wonder if that's convenient?” Qing Shui asked.

“Sure. There's nothing inconvenient about that.” With that, Yuchi Ding led Qing Shui forward....

The bustling area was about the size of a town in his previous life, about a few dozen miles in perimeter with tens of thousands of people around. This was considered small in Nine Continents; tiny in fact.

About a few hundred miles in, and in no time at all, they reached their destination by foot.

The people here were all strong warriors. There were fewer in numbers than the people out there; however, the buildings were grander and bigger. They were also more thinly spread out.

“Custodian Yuchi!” Two Divine Rain Sect disciples saluted with their waist bent.

Yuchi Ding nodded his head and then led Qing Shui inside.

“Eldest Mistress Bu!” Qing Shui was surprised by the woman in front of him. She was none other than Eldest Mistress Bu.

She had a slim waist and perky butt. Even though she wasn't as beautiful as Shen Huang or Beihuang Fan, the woman's mannerism was quite unique and magnetizing. At the sight of Qing Shui, she broke into a smile. “We meet again, Mister. Hello, Custodian Yuchi!”

“You know Mister Qing!” Yuchi Ding exclaimed.

“We met once!”

“Eldest Mistress Bu is a member of the Divine Rain Sect?” Qing Shui looked at the woman who was clad in a snow-white cloudrain attire, giving her an additional, inexplicable gracefulness.

“Hm, I am!”

“I'm here to have a look at the Divine Rain Sect. Does Eldest Mistress Bu want to accompany us?” Qing Shui felt sorry towards her. After all, Wu Xingyun had passed away.

“Sure!” She looked over at Yuchi Ding before nodding her head.

“I'm very sorry!” Qing Shui whispered.

“Your words are too heavy, Mister. This is not your fault. I know that it was the work of the She Clan with intention of pinning the blame on you.” Eldest Mistress Bu shook her head.

“I heard that there seemed to be some discord between the Bu Clan and the Wu Clan.” Qing Shui smiled and added.

“Mister, the Wu Clan has been annihilated, and I don't wish to speak further about it. Let us leave the past behind, is that alright?” She shook her head once more.

Qing Shui nodded his head. “Alright!”

Eldest Mistress Bu was just a normal disciple in the Divine Rain Sect, and her master wasn't considered an elder here. Otherwise, she wouldn't have been engaged to Wu Xingyun. She didn't like Wu Xingyun, but the Wu Clan was much stronger than her Bu Clan. If Wu Xingyun wasn't Elder Ye's disciple, then just by the fact that Eldest Mistress Bu was a part of the Divine Rain Sect would deter them from provoking the Bu Clan.

However, not only had the Wu Clan bullied the Bu Clan, but Wu Xingyun also had his master suggesting their marriage to her master. And the reason why Eldest Mistress Bu hated Wu Xingyun was because a cousin of the Bu Clan was killed off after being toyed by Wu Xingyun, and he was planning on making a move on her as well.

Wu Xingyun's strength wasn't that different from Eldest Mistress Bu. However, she knew of his character; he wore a human appearance but was as malicious as a beast. He could do anything and was a sick pervert. Hence, she had thought of many ways around it. When she saw Qing Shui, she felt that perhaps he would be able to help her.

That was why she had arranged Wu Tianchou's death, yet she didn't expect for the Wu Clan to perish in the end. Wu Xingyun was also dead, but even she didn't expect him to be killed by members of the She Clan.

2327 - AST 2327 A Whip, Eldest Mistress in the Divine Rain Sect

AST 2328 - Ugly Woman? A Person Shouldn't Be This Devious!

Qing Shui didn't know about what Miss Bu had done and neither did she plan to divulge the details. The Wu Clan had been annihilated and she felt it was deserved. However, she knew that in this world, if a beautiful woman couldn't be strong enough, then they would need someone who was. This way, they would be able to live life as they willed.

Her abilities were decent, but there were many who were much stronger than her. Wu Xingyun was gone from this world, and as his fiancée, she would be affected by this even if they weren't married yet. She reckoned that there were people who planned to make their moves on her soon...

Miss Bu's master didn't hold a high position in the Divine Rain Sect, and to make things worse, the Bu Clan was very reliant on her...

“Mister Qing, may I know why you're here at our Divine Rain Sect?” Miss Bu asked with a smile.

“I'm Qing Shui, do address me by my name, Miss Bu.” Qing Shui spoke up after some thought.

“Brother Shui! You should be a few years older than me. My name is Bu Feiyan.” Miss Bu had a tendency of seizing an opportunity to gain an advantage.

Qing Shui was startled by this. Addressing him as Brother Shui reminded him of Dongfang Zhiqiu. She was a beautiful and unique woman with an imposing aura. It wasn't long before they parted ways though. There are many people whom you'd interact with in this world, but some were mere passersby in the end. Some interactions were longer than others, and the only people who would walk with you until the end of the journey were some family members and true friends.

“What a great name. Come visit me at the Chi Clan when you're free, I'll be there for a while. Let me introduce my wives to you. If you need my help in the future, I'll be sure to help in any way I can.” The reason why Qing Shui felt as if he owed her was because his name was tagged to Wu Xingyun's death. Regardless of whether Wu Xingyun was good or evil, even if Qing Shui wasn't the one who killed him, he still had his own reasons in wanting to compensate Bu Feiyan.

“Then, this little sister thanks Brother Shui.” With a gentle chuckle, she nodded. She had reaped many benefits today—Qing Shui was well-known now; forming relations with him would deter others from harming her.

At this moment, Yuchi Ding held out a pass for her. “Let's go. Let's head over to the Divine Rain Sect!”

Bu Feiyan's heart leaped as she held onto the pass. “Thank you, Custodian Yuchi. I'll look for you when I have time, Brother Shui!”

Qing Shui nodded and Bu Feiyan left. That silhouette of hers was beautiful as it swayed gently. There was an inexplicable subtle feeling which seemed to arouse him. It was subtle but clear.

“Why? Do you have your sights set on our Divine Rain Sect's beauty?” Yuchi Ding laughed.

“It's just a feeling.” Qing Shui neither admitted nor denied it.

“Your two wives are obviously much prettier than Bu Feiyan. Hehe, you really do have great luck with women.” Yuchi Ding grew casual with Qing Shui once they were better acquainted.

“I wish to meet your Sect Leader, will that be possible?” Qing Shui asked after some thought.

“The Sect Leader is in seclusion and hasn't appeared for a while. Our Vice Sect Leader is around though, would you be interested in meeting?” Yuchi Ding replied.

“I'll have to trouble you then!” Qing Shui knew that their Vice Sect Leader must have been the person who made the decision about everything that had happened. It was also this person who agreed to his unreasonable request and allowed Qing Shui to obtain such great items.

Qing Shui wanted to meet them; he wanted to meet the highest position in the Divine Rain Sect who saw through this incident. If their Sect Leader was in seclusion, then their decision maker must have been the Vice Sect Leader.

Traversing through the rainforest, they arrived at a unique bamboo building. It was purple in color and not that tall in height; about the same as its surrounding buildings, but it exuded an exceptional aura.

“Please head in, my Lords!”

There was a guard on the ground floor of the building. He had gone up to report their visit and came back down....

Yuchi Ding led Qing Shui into the building. There was a pleasant and faint, refreshing scent of bamboo in the air. The vastness of the building could only be seen when they entered; it looked different from its exterior.

The flooring looked similar to high-quality wooden materials from his previous life, and the walls were like wallpaper. The room was decorated with antique-looking items; there was a wooden table, several stools, and they all looked exquisite.

There was an alluring woman in the room. Qing Shui noticed her slender legs first, followed by her round butt, and her thin waist. However, he noticed her face soon. It was a terrifying face...

Scars haphazardly littered her face, from her cheeks, chin, to the area behind her ears, making her look exceptionally sinister. These scars avoided both of her eyes, making it apparent that this was deliberately inflicted by another.

Just by her figure, no one would expect her to be ugly. However, there wouldn't be many who would have the courage to look up for an elongated period of time.

“Sit!” The woman spoke up.

Her voice was pleasant to the ears. It was a tad raspy but still nice. She had a mild temper. Qing Shui could understand that it was difficult enough for women like her to remain undistorted in the psychological sense.

“Thanks!” Qing Shui's facial expression didn't shift from seeing her face. He didn't show any contempt, discrimination, or surprise. This, on the contrary, shocked the woman. This was a first.

Her face was sliced by a unique weapon, mixed with equally unique venom which penetrated through the skin. Even miracle pills wouldn't help with the removal of scars. Otherwise, with the mystical elements of this world, she would be able to remove them at her level.

She had tried to counter the toxin as well, but seeing as it was used in conjunction with a unique weapon, it was an almost impossible feat to figure out what toxin it was.

Hence, she had given up on healing it.

“Mister Qing, you're one who engaged in major happenings. While the Divine Rain Sect isn't a top-tier clan, we still have quite a number of members. With these numbers, it was inevitable to have scoundrels in its midst. Even though he received his deserving punishment, I wonder if Mister Qing still isn't willing to let it go?” The woman spoke gently.

“Your words are too severe, my Lady. I was just visiting. I hope the Divine Rain Sect will cease placing the Chi Clan in a difficult position in the future.”

“No one would dare do so with you around, what are you worried about?”

“I couldn't possibly stay at the Chi Clan forever. It's easy to dodge an open attack than prevent a sly move. There are some who love these scheming games like getting others to do their dirty work. Even if they could be annihilated, their deaths would have no meaning if tragedy strikes again.”

“I understand now. If you are willing to trust me, I can help you to look after the Chi Clan. I can still do that in the Lower Three Regions,” replied the woman.

“I can rest assured after hearing your words. How should I thank you for your help?” Qing Shui wondered seriously.

“There's no need. There's nothing I need and I don't like accepting gifts from others.” The woman responded calmly.

“Your body has been poisoned. Why don't I find a way to repel the poison as gratitude?” Qing Shui suggested.

“Thank you for your good intentions, but I'm used to this. There's no need for that.” The woman shook her head, not revealing any signs of being persuaded.

Qing Shui didn't expect the woman to be this calm. He expected her to be a lot more agitated by his offer. However, after some thought, he understood. While he was confident, she didn't mirror the same confidence in him. Even so, he didn't dare to guarantee that he could help before diagnosing either. Since the woman rejected him, he didn't insist on it either. Although he would be able to identify the toxin with the use of Heavenly Vision Technique, he didn't. One shouldn't be this devious...

2328 - AST 2328 Ugly Woman? A Person Shouldn't Be This Devious!

AST 2329 - Meeting Miss Li Once Again

Since the woman rejected Qing Shui, he didn't insist either. He offered the gesture as a form of reciprocation; he supposed the woman didn't think too highly of his skills.

Qing Shui flashed a smile and said, “In that case, feel free to pay me a visit when you change your mind. I won't disturb you any longer.”

Qing Shui intended to leave now that the incident was resolved. It was time he fetched Chi Ao and Chi Feng over; this would fulfill his own wish as well. He hadn't expected to be able to locate their parents for them. After all, he didn't know if their parents were still alive, much less their whereabouts. It was more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.

Who would have expected this? It was as though destiny was at work as a form of fate. These things were beyond explanation.

The woman didn't persuade him to stay. Instead, she got up and sent Qing Shui on his way.

After exchanging a handshake, he disappeared without a trace. Qing Shui believed that the woman was the type who held enormous weight to her words; disagreement meant just that, however, once agreed, she'd make sure to do it right.

“Vice Sect Leader, why didn't you let him heal you? He's rather knowledgeable and is a Miracle Physician, the cream of the crop among them. Perhaps he will really be able to heal you,” Yuchi Ding asked softly.

“I do not wish to face disappointment again. Besides, I'm fine the way I am; I'm used to it,” she replied just as gently.

Her eyes were as radiant as the stars. However, the scar-ridden face had seemingly distracted the people from its brilliance.

Qing Shui left. He hadn't expected the Vice Sect Leader of the Divine Rain Sect to be a woman and one with a story at that. However, Qing Shui didn't hold much interest in the stories of others. With a trip back to the Chi Clan, he notified Chi Yang that he'd soon fetch Chi Ao and Chi Feng back.

The couple was agitated by the news and wished to accompany Qing Shui on his journey.

“Qing Shui, let us go with you. It may be good to go slower anyway,” Chi Yang's wife offered.

Qing Shui could understand the heart of a mother; she felt like she owed her children. Hence, she preferred going to them instead of having them brought back. Even if they were to fetch them them back, she'd want to personally do it, too.

After some thought, Qing Shui nodded. “Alright. We'll leave this place to Third Uncle Chi and the others for a while. Don't worry, nothing major will happen again in the future.”

Qing Shui didn't explain, but everyone knew that he went on a trip to the Divine Rain Sect. Furthermore, the Divine Rain Sect was forced to compensate with several Divine Artifacts despite having their people murdered; this was unheard of. Since the Divine Rain Sect had already done this, there was no one else who would dare provoke the Chi Clan. They would be courting disaster otherwise.

After a simple round of preparation, Qing Shui had a realization just as they were about to leave. The Five Elements Heavenly Chess still had slots for designation, making it much easier for them to get back. Elated, he set it for the Eight Desolates City.

As for the location, it was in the huge manor surrounding the She Clan which was under reconstruction now. The She Clan had completely perished, and the area was now owned by Qing Shui, his two women, and the other Battle Gods.

Chi Yang kept the manor for Qing Shui and the others; it would belong to Qing Shui forever.

Once the location had been set, Qing Shui smiled at the couple. “I missed this out earlier. Now that it has been set, we'll be able to make it back quickly. In fact, it will take about the same time for me to travel back alone, perhaps even faster.”

It was still morning when Qing Shui led the couple on their journey with the Five Elements Heavenly Chess and arrived at the Dancing Phoenix Continent instantly. Along the way, he visited Sou Hun and his wife.

A look of disbelief painted Sou Hun's expression at the sight of Qing Shui. Gleefully, he lunged forward with a bear hug. “It has been so long! Thankfully, you didn't forget about me.”...

“How would I forget Elder Brother? I've just been too busy; I could barely return home. I'm returning home this time around too and look, I even visited first before going home,” said Qing Shui as he laughed. He was ecstatically happy.

Entering Sou Hun's Jade Mountain Hall, Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat. There stood a familiar figure who was diagnosing others in the room. The elegant silhouette, well-rounded body, sexy lips, and her enchanting eyes. Her appearance held resemblance to Huoyun Liu-Li, perhaps even slightly inferior, but he had never forgotten about her.

This woman looked like a replica of another woman he knew from his previous life, down to her voice and personality. She was Li Yan, the lady from the Li Clan. Qing Shui didn't know why she was here. At this moment, Sou Hun spoke up, “This girl has a great aptitude. She has already mastered half my knowledge. Perhaps she'd be able to open her own Imperial Cuisine Hall in the future.”

“Oh, is that so? That's great. Right, where's that godson of mine?” Looking around, Qing Shui saw no traces of Sou Yi.

“He went to his grandparents' place with his mother. Let's not bother about him. Come on, we're all brothers here. Let's have a drink!” Sou Hun was already acquainted with Chi Yang and his wife at this point.

“Don't drink too much!” Qing Shui smiled.

“Younger Brother, Sister-in-Law, don't worry about the delay in your journey. Rest assured, you'd be able to see your children by tomorrow.” Sou Hun patted Chi Yang's shoulder as he spoke.

Li Yan was clearly startled by the sight of Qing Shui as well; she hadn't seen him in a long time and almost didn't recognize him at first glance. Now that she remembered who he was, she flashed a smile. “You're back.”

“Hm. Miss Yan'er, you're also a Miraculous Physician now.” Looking at her, Qing Shui was filled with a sense of happiness.

“Don't mock me. I'm aware of my abilities. I'm too dumb.” Li Yan said, abashed.

“You're a smart girl. Here, have this. Learn it first, then pass it on to your teacher. I'll demonstrate it in a bit.” Qing Shui passed her a book of acupuncture. This included practical acupuncture techniques which could be learned by regular folk, too.

“Younger Brother, aren't you being too obvious on your interest in the girl? Why don't I be your matchmaker?” Sou Hun laughed.

“Do I need a matchmaker? Come on, let's drink up first. Yan'er, read that first. You can ask me anything you're unsure of.” Qing Shui seized the opportunity and added.

Li Yan's face was decorated with a hint of red. This rascal had addressed her as Yan'er now instead of the initial Miss Yan'er...

She grew flustered. After so many years, she had never forgotten about this young man. She had rejected many proposals for marriage but didn't know what she had been waiting for. She hadn't liked the art of medicine initially, yet she did now. At this thought, she couldn't help but drift her sights to the man who was now happily drinking.

Qing Shui turned around and met her beautiful eyes. They were filled with a deep sense of camaraderie, or at least that was what it looked like. Qing Shui stood up as he felt a tremor in his heart.

“Younger Brother, it's your time to drink. Hm? What are you doing?”

“Just a moment!” Qing Shui didn't turn back when he replied. He walked straight to Li Yan and engulfed her in his arms.

Li Yan thought of struggling against his embrace until his voice sounded out. “Yan'er, I'm just going to hug you. I don't know if you'd believe me, but I loved you to death in my past life. Sadly, we weren't fated to be together in the end. That was like a dream, and you look just like her. Do you know I would have such a reaction at our first meeting? I like you, I really do.”

Li Yan's body grew rigid. She knew that she wasn't as beautiful as the women by his side, and neither was her cultivation. Now, she could understand why he had paid much attention to her. She was filled with glee at the realization that he really did like her.

2329 - AST 2329 Meeting Miss Li Once Again

AST 2330 - Reunion, Return, Conclusion

In all honesty, she had been burying her thoughts all this while. In front of this man, she didn't have any outstanding qualities and so she had never revealed her feelings. Instead, she kept it all in her heart like a wonderful memory.

She didn't expect Qing Shui would say these words to her, and she froze for a moment, completely surprised by his gesture.

She had felt something different about Qing Shui's gaze since the first time they had met. Eventually, she had found out that it had been all due to her resemblance to someone he knew. She stretched out her hand and curled it around Qing Shui's neck, a shy smile on her face.

“I already said this rascal had his sights on the girl. See, it's all exposed now!” Sou Hun snickered.

“She's my wife in our previous life. To meet her again in this life must have been Heaven's will for us to wed again,” Qing Shui said gleefully.

Li Yan's relaxed body jolted at that, not expecting his words. Gently, she removed herself from his embrace and gazed up at Qing Shui. “I don't wish to be another person's replacement.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled embarrassedly. “Actually, she wasn't my wife in my previous life; she didn't like me. She was already attached to someone when I met her.”

“Do you like me because you want to fulfill your wish? A dream is just a dream; it's different from reality.” Li Yan did not have any wish in becoming a replacement.

“You're thinking too much in that little head of yours. Am I such a person?” Qing Shui reached a hand out to stroke her head.

Li Yan peeled his hand off, obviously annoyed. “You're not allowed to stroke my head.”

Thereafter, Qing Shui continued drinking for a bit before bidding farewell to their company. He rushed towards the Qing Clan with the Chi Yang couple. Qing Shui understood how anxious they were, hence, he only stayed at Sou Hun for a while before heading to the Qing Clan.

Arrival at the Qing Clan!

Not much time had passed since his last visit to the Qing Clan. Moreover, the Qing Clan had the protection of their Guardian Beast now, along with a strong warrior like Yehuang Guwu. Within the Dancing Phoenix Continent, Qing Clan was invincible.

Qing Shui didn't give any warning before his return. At the sight of him, the members of the Qing Clan froze before breaking out into a chorus of surprise.

In just a short moment, they gathered over while Qing Shui introduced the Chi Yang couple to the clan members. It was then when Qing Shui tugged a young man and lady over.

In all honesty, Chi Yang and his wife both realized that they were their own children during the introduction. Children whom they had separated from for decades.

“Foster Father!”

Chi Ao and Chi Feng respected Qing Shui very much and were close to him, especially Chi Feng. She hugged his arm like a little girl.

“They are your real parents, are you happy?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Actually, we really did want to know who our parents were. After all, we have been abandoned and we'd like to know why. Other than that, we didn't have many thoughts about it. We are used to it. Foster Father, you're our father. Grandmother and Foster Mother are like blood relatives to us too,” Chi Feng said calmly with a chuckle.

“Girl, don't you want to know what happened? Your parents abandoned you both to give you a chance at living. They have been surviving on a fine line between life and death all these years, suffering and tolerating through how much they miss you both.” Qing Shui was a father too; he knew how hard it must have been for them to make that decision at that time....

From there, Qing Shui explained what happened with the Chi Clan in details. Chi Ao and Chi Feng's eyes reddened as they listened. Chi Yang and his wife turned their gazes towards their children. “It's our incompetence that caused your suffering.”

“I'm sorry, Father and Mother, for not understanding your actions.” Chi Ao felt much for them, holding back his tears as he spoke.

“Mother, I'm sorry!” Chi Feng tugged at her mother's hand and said softly.

Chi Yang's wife jolted before holding tightly onto Chi Feng's hand. “It's our fault, we let you down. But you... you still acknowledge me as your mother.”

“You're the one who gave birth to us. No matter what happened, you did it because you love us. We're happy to have parents like you.” Chi Feng couldn't stop her joyful tears from falling down.

Despite decades of not meeting, the sight of their joyful tears warmed Qing Shui's heart. He was happy too as though something had solidified in him.

Chi Yang and his wife kowtowed to Qing Yi. Chi Yang and Qing Shui were like brothers, and their children addressed Qing Yi as grandmother. Therefore, they were more than willing to do that.

Qing Yi hastily held them up. “Please stand up, I can't bear this gesture!”

“You're their grandmother and Qing Shui's mother. You're no different than a mother to me.” Chi Yang smiled as he stood up.

With the reunion, the room was bustling. Qing Shui stayed at home for a few days during this return. Yehuang Guwu, Mingyue Gelou, Zhu Qing, Yuan Su, Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, and others were all waiting here. Qing Shui felt indebted to them and 'pampered' them in various ways at night.

However, upon his return, Qing Shui found out that the locations of the Five Elements Heavenly Chess could be altered. Hence, Qing Shui swapped its position in the Dancing Phoenix Continent to the Qing Clan's manor. This way, it would make it much easier for him to return home. Yehuang Guwu's Five Elements Heavenly Chess could also fix a location in the Haohan Continent. Qing Shui decided to have her set a location in the Sea King Palace, as well as around the Chi Clan in the Lower Three Regions. They could alter it in the future when they got to the Middle Three Regions or the Upper Three Regions.

This made things much easier. The people in their clan could travel to and from places more conveniently now.

Chi Ao and Chi Feng were also going to return to the Chi Clan officially. However, their relationship with the Qing Clan would never be severed.

During his return, Qing Shui brought Yehuang Guwu and a few others with him. The former would be able to bring them back thereafter.

The Five Elements Heavenly Chess could transport any living thing within a small circumference.

In an instant, they arrived at the Eight Desolates City. There was a huge manor now, bigger than that of the Qing Clan's. He allowed time for Yehuang Guwu to set this as a checkpoint location. That being said, Qing Shui didn't wish for the Qing Clan to move here.

Speaking of it as a whole, the Lower Three Regions was safe. However, Qing Yi was already used to living in the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Although Qing Yi would like to meet up with her son often, she knew that Qing Shui would never linger at one place for long. In that case, it didn't matter where they stayed. After so many years in the Dancing Phoenix Continent, the Qing Clan had taken root there. Several members of the clan had also wedded and settled their families there.

Qing Shui didn't want to force the notion any further. It was easy to travel here anyway. At the very most, they would have to return on their own, but even that wouldn't require much time.

Following that, the group of people lived in the Eight Desolates City for a while before the Qing Clan's members returned to the Dancing Phoenix Continent. Qing Shui, on the other hand, brought Yehuang Guwu to the Northern Sea King Palace. After a while of travel, they finally arrived.

Yiye Jiange and the other ladies were naturally happy to see Qing Shui and Yehuang Guwu, especially after finding out that the latter could help them get to both to the Qing Clan and to Qing Shui's current location quickly. They weren't sure what to talk about while they were gathering. From time to time, a peal of teasing laughter sounded, making each of the ladies' face flush red.

Qing Shui walked over to Qing Hanye and hit her perky butt. His touch on the fluffiness was indescribably captivating; the flesh was surprisingly bouncy and tremored like a wave. Round and smooth, the perkiness wasn't exaggerated. It was just right—a golden ratio of a beautiful butt.

2330 - AST 2330 Reunion, Return, Conclusion

AST 2331 - Marry the Two Women, Vice Sect Leader's Poison Relapsed

Qing Hanye was perturbed by Qing Shui's action, but she could only stare at him in mock anger as she flushed red. Her exquisite features and her enchanting eyes were watery, while her small yet attractive lips had Qing Shui recalling another soul stealing scenario.

This alluring woman... Qing Shui couldn't wait to right her once and for all. However, there were so many people around them. Even though they were all her women, he wasn't that thick-skinned.

Qing Shui pulled her closer, gently placing a kiss on her forehead. “I'll satisfy you tonight!”

Qing Hanye's flushed even redder at that; her petite body lightly pushed against his. The gesture had Qing Shui's mind running wild without control. Qing Hanye could feel Qing Shui's drastic change, especially when she felt something of his pushing against her. She smiled before speaking by his ear, “I'll wait for you, no matter how late.”

Naturally, Qing Shui assigned a location here in his Five Elements Heavenly Chess.

There was a link between the two Five Elements Heavenly Chess; their realms didn't differ by much. Once Qing Shui had set a location here, Yehuang Guwu would be able to access it as well. However, each change must have a year's gap between them.

Hence, he had changed the locations, leaving the one in the Central Continent untouched. With his speed, going anywhere from the Central Continent would be easy.

Qing Shui felt happy watching the women chat and left to visit the bloodthirsty demonic vines.

Qing Shui's might had increased tremendously by now. Even so, he still couldn't tell the depth of the bloodthirsty demonic vine's power. This meant that it was much stronger than him.

After half a month's stay, Yehuang Guwu returned to the Dancing Phoenix Continent while Qing Shui returned to the Eight Desolates City. Witnessing how easy it was to get there, the women proposed that Qing Shui return at least once every two months.

Qing Shui naturally agreed. It would be easy for him to travel to and from here in the future. There were still a few empty slots in the Five Elements Heavenly Chess. Thus, he could set destinations at the Middle Three Regions and the Upper Three Regions in the future. As for the year's gap cooldown in between, he usually stayed at a place for more than a year, so that was not a problem either.

The most crucial thing was that each destination could only be visited up to five times in a month. In this case, the cooldown for each use was much shorter; this would aid them a lot in escaping bad situations. Once it was unleashed, it would take just three seconds to activate and couldn't be interrupted. There would be a dome of protection around it. Although it could still be breached, as long as the user still had his last breath, the user and the companions would still be transported.

Back at the Eight Desolates City, the people at the Divine Palace and the women had settled down. Chi Ao and Chi Feng often came by as well once they were aware of Qing Shui's return.

The Chi Clan's position in the Eight Desolates City had risen. After all, they had annihilated the She Clan, the Wu Clan, the Demonic Elephant Sect, and the Divine Buddha Sect. Even the Divine Rain Sect couldn't affect the Chi Clan and instead, had some of their members killed.

As for Qing Shui, he was regarded as a member of the Chi Clan.

Qing Shui knew that he couldn't stay long in the Lower Three Regions and had planned on leaving after a fleeting stop. However, the reporting aspect of the Divine Palace still needed improvement.

Thereafter, he stayed for two months just like that. He attended to a few matters in between, which was bringing the two women back to the Qing Clan in the Dancing Phoenix Continent and went through with his wedding with Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan. Beihuang Yu, Beihuang Liefeng, and others from the Divine Palace joined the celebration as well.

It was an event celebrated by many, and of course, there were people who envied Qing Shui's 'supple' fortune. Beihuang Liefeng was the happiest; the young girl of his had finally found someone to settle down with. He had been always worried that she was too competent, to the point where she might not be able to find someone to marry.

Qing Yi was exhilarated as well. Thinking back about the past, she thought it was hilarious. Qing Shui had been frail during his younger days; forget about marrying such a woman, he would've found it hard to court even a regular lady.

It was great now. Every single one of his women was refined, and Qing Yi had a family filled with children and grandchildren.

Qing Shui's father traversed between the Dancing Phoenix Continent and the Soaring Dragon Continent. There was a dynasty to take care of there, but half of his time would still be spent at the Qing Clan.

Most of the people from the Divine Palace followed Qing Shui to the Lower Three Regions. There were only a few who stayed at the Northern Emperor Domain....

The Divine Palace had migrated to the Lower Three Regions where there was a denser Spiritual Qi. It aided in their cultivation. These days, the Massacre Battle God's strength had been increasing rapidly; he was now the strongest warrior in the Divine Palace.

The Mighty Strength Battle God, the Hill Moving Battle God, the Diamond Battle God, the Mighty Spear Battle God, and his two women were also powerful warriors.

Moreover, Qing Shui's abilities couldn't be measured in conventional ways.

The Berserk Dragon Fist was unique to the Battle God Palace. The Diamond Battle God needed just half the effort to learn the Berserk Dragon Fist producing twice the results; after all, the technique had a strong relation to his body constitution, hence, it was more compatible for him to train.

The Divine Rain Sect was as quiet as always. Qing Shui hadn't paid another visit. Although he wouldn't stay here for long, the Chi Clan still needed the help of the Divine Rain Sect. The Vice Sect Leader was an important figure as well, as well as an enigma. Qing Shui still wanted to help her. This way, he would feel much more at ease leaving his allies here.

The only thing deterring him was that Qing Shui wasn't sure how to go about it. Since she had already rejected, claiming that she was used to it, he didn't want to overstep his boundaries.

However, only a day passed when they heard whispers of the news that the Divine Rain Sect was seeking medical assistance. Poison had relapsed in one of the important figures within their clan.

Someone found the Chi Clan and requested to meet Qing Shui. A member of the Chi Clan informed the latter; that was how they heard about the news.

Qing Shui agreed, of course, and followed the two middle-aged men who visited.

“Brothers, may I ask who it was who suffered a relapse?” Qing Shui asked. Due to the strong toxin he had felt previously, his instincts pointed to the Vice Sect Leader. There was no doubt that it would erupt at some point, but it might not be to the extent of being fatal. Still, it would be terrifying. For example, her face might rot, reducing to just bones.

“We don't know, we're just following orders,” one of them replied politely.

Knowing that he wouldn't be able to get any answers, Qing Shui gave up on questioning. Soon, they arrived at the rainforest and advanced deeper in.

At the gates of the clan stood Yuchi Ding. At the sight of Qing Shui, Yuchi Ding was elated. Tugging Qing Shui along, he spoke up, “I requested for you behind the Vice Sect Leader's back. Young brother, the Vice Sect Leader's poison has relapsed. We don't know why. Please help her, she has suffered much.”

Yuchi Ding could tell that Qing Shui was concerned about the Vice Sect Leader; he kept it in mind since their previous encounter. The Vice Sect Leader had saved his life once, and he had always been searching for a way to repay her. He was aware of the basic information regarding Qing Shui and knew he was a Miraculous Physician.

“Let's go take a look,” Qing Shui said.

“Young brother, are you confident?” Yuchi Ding asked in concern.

“This is not the time to ask this. However, I can guarantee that even if I can't fully heal her, I would be able to improve her situation.” Qing Shui was still confident in his medical skills.

At this moment, an elderly walked down, shaking his head as he did.

The elderly carried a medicine chest. Another woman followed him, speaking as she walked, “Take care, Elder Yang!”

The elderly sighed, waved his hand and left.

At this moment, the woman spotted Qing Shui and Yuchi Ding. “Custodian Yuchi!”

“He's a Miraculous Physician too. Let him try!” Yuchi Ding persuaded.

2331 - AST 2331 Marry the Two Women, Vice Sect Leader's Poison Relapsed

AST 2332 - The Woman's Tale, The Culprit

"Him?"

The lady looked at Qing Shui with doubt. After all, the old man from before was a well-known miraculous physician, and he was old. On the other hand, this person before her looked far too young.

However, Custodian Yuchi was someone under Young Miss, a person who wished for Miss to be safe the most, and this was his sentiments. At this point, there was no other way out. As long as there was some hope, then this young guy should give it a try.

"Is it that I don't look like it?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"That's not the case. Miraculous Physician, please come with me!" the lady said softly and turned to head for the bamboo building.

This was Qing Shui's second time coming here. Everything remained the same as before. After entering the room, he didn't smell any scent of medicinal herbs. The smell was still refreshing and elegant. Walking over, Qing Shui looked at the woman on the bed. Right now, she was seated and resting against the wall of the bed.

The scar-filled face was in a greenish black color. The black color gleamed. It was an extremely eerie color, a sign of skin having been invaded by lethal poison. If this were to continue, her flesh would likely start to rot soon.

The woman looked at Qing Shui and was stunned. "Why are you here?"

"Didn't I say that if you were to have any trouble, come and look for me. Could it be that you really don't believe that I'll be able to cure you?" Qing Shui walked to the bed, and the woman signaled for the lady to leave.

"There's no way to cure my face. This poison is too complicated and no one can cure it, not even the person who poisoned me," said the woman in a very pleasant-sounding voice. It sounded both mature and beautiful, but there was a hint of bitterness in it.

"Who is that? What feud does that person have against you to be so vicious," Qing Shui asked curiously.

"It's someone who used to like me, but I don't like him back. He said that a woman he can't get his hands on shouldn't exist, and then my face ended up like this." The woman smiled as she said this.

Qing Shui was surprised. "How is this liking someone? If a person likes someone, they won't act like this."

"He is a proud and selfish Poison Master and is also my martial senior. There are only a few people in this world who can surpass him in the field of poison. He's really a genius, but it's a pity," the woman said slowly as if she was trying to find someone to confide her thoughts to.

"A person like this really deserves to die. This isn't just being selfish; it's wiping out a person's whole world. If I were to come across him one day, I'll help you take revenge," Qing Shui said.

"He's in the Upper Three Regions. If you can really cure me, he'll definitely go and look for you." The woman didn't say anything about Qing Shui not being a match for that guy but merely mentioned that he was in the Upper Three Regions.

Qing Shui didn't feel anything special even after she mentioned that the guy was in the Upper Three Regions. Not everyone there was an expert, and there were only a couple of them who could be considered to be top-notch. Therefore, he only smiled and continued, "Let me treat you; I have confidence in my abilities. Moreover, I can also help you to regain your original appearance."

The woman was stunned. "There's no need to console me. I'm already used to it. Don't let me experience disappointment after giving me hope."

"Don't worry. I shan't say anything more and treat you first. I'll help you to detoxify today." When Qing Shui was speaking earlier, he had already used the Heavenly Vision Technique to assessed the poison on the woman's face. He was taken by surprise. Her martial senior was really an expert in the field of poison.

There were a total of 81 types of poisonous elements, each being extremely vicious. But even then, with all of them mixed together, the target won't die immediately. Slowly but surely these poisonous elements would release their toxins. The body that had been affected by this deathly mix of poison for a prolonged period of time would have developed a very strong resistance to poison, and the person would experience greater agony. They would eventually die a torturous death.

"Your martial senior is out to kill you!" Qing Shui sighed.

"He said that I can live for ten years, and then I'll eventually die a torturous death." The woman could only smile bitterly once again.

"From what I see, you still have a lifespan of 1.5 years. I know you feel that you're capable of withstanding the torture. However, if your condition isn't cured, you'll feel increased pain over this 1.5 years before dying in agony," said Qing Shui

"I'm not afraid. I just don't want to see my disgusting appearance at the very end." The woman shook her head....

"Don't worry, your poison isn't an issue. I can neutralize it. However, it'll take three months for you to regain your appearance. Even in the fastest scenario, it would still take one month." Qing Shui gave it some thought before giving a conservative timeframe.

"You're really able to recover my appearance and cure me?" The woman looked at Qing Shui, feeling obviously surprised.

It turned out that she hadn't believed in Qing Shui all this while.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. "Alright, I shan't say anymore. Let's start."

Qing Shui took out the gold needles and put out his hands. His pair of hands became translucent like jade, appearing to be even more beautiful than a woman's hand. However, it looked unnatural and would only make one feel surprised.

Qing Shui used a few of the gold needles to seal up her pain receptor.

"I'm really very curious. Why do you say that even your martial senior won't be able to cure you?" Qing Shui inserted a needle as he asked.

"It's because he has never planned on letting me recover," said the woman.

"Why?" Qing Shui felt very curious. If he liked a woman, he wouldn't dare to destroy her face completely even if the other party didn't like him back.

"It's very simple. It's because he suffered a backlash while concocting poison and has become impotent."

With this reply, Qing Shui understood everything. By this time, he had already inserted 36 gold needles.

A wisp of coolness went through the woman's face, and her heart started to throb. This guy might really be able to cure her. However, she soon felt that this thought was preposterous.

Moreover, she seemed to have realized that she had said a lot to this guy. Could it be because her life was reaching its end? It didn't feel that way to her. Previously, she had seen quite a few physicians yet she hadn't said anything to them. She couldn't help but assess him seriously.

He was very young, probably younger than she was. He looked very nice as well. He wasn't considered a super handsome guy, but his gaze was clear and warm, having an indescribable feeling of affection. He emitted a natural aura and was a man whom others could get close to the most easily. He gave off a very attractive feeling.

"Am I nice to look at?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

The woman replied calmly, "Mmm, it's acceptable. You're the man who makes one feel the most comfortable out of everyone I've met."

"Then do you want to marry me?" Qing Shui teased.

"You dare to marry me?" The woman had to hand it over to Qing Shui. There were many people who would tease beautiful ladies, but he was definitely the first who would dare to ask her to marry him despite her appearance. He was likely to be the last person as well. It was because even she herself didn't dare to see her reflection in the mirror. She would scare herself.

"Of course I dare to!" Qing Shui smiled and replied. This woman had a great figure and a pair of wonderful eyes. If one were to take a closer look, they would be able to realize that her eyes were very beautiful. It was just that the scars all over her face had covered up 90% of her beauty and thus not many people could tell that her eyes were beautiful.

"Alright, you're the one who said this." said the woman while smiling.

Qing Shui had actually wanted to give this woman hope, or rather, some kind of consolation.

He placed a small table in front of her and put a few bowls on it. At this moment, pitch black venom started to drip out from the tip of the gold needles, releasing a piercing stench.

Even the woman's brows knitted together.

Qing Shui's expression didn't change at all, and he kept fiddling with those gold needles with one hand while gently massaging her face with the other. His touch felt warm and very comfortable. The woman was very surprised. He really didn't mind how terrifying her face looked, or rather, how disgusting it was. Moreover, there was even poison on it, and her scars were twisted together. Some of the scars had unordinary colors and appeared both terrifying and disgusting.

2332 - AST 2332 - The Woman's Tale, The Culprit

AST 2333 - Neutralizing Poison, Sky Fox Race

Right now, the woman was feeling very emotional, but her attention was soon attracted by the venom in that bowl in front of her. Other than having a foul stench, it was pitch-black like ink or dripping oil. However, it was thicker and had a sticky consistency.

Qing Shui was very confident in his capabilities. With his medical skills in addition to the Nature Energy, as well as his Force of Rebirth, he had the confidence that he would be able to cure this person.

In the beginning, the woman felt that her face had a very cool sensation, but soon, she felt a hint of heat. She didn't notice it at the start, but as the intensity of the heat became increasingly higher, she started to realize that it wasn't a delusion. It was because she felt as if she was being scorched by fire.

For someone her caliber, an ordinary fire wouldn't be capable of making her feel hot at all. Very soon, it didn't just feel hot but also very painful, and yet the woman didn't make a sound. This pain was really nothing to her.

This pain was due to Qing Shui channeling the Area Dominance and Nature Energy, all in order to purify the poisoned area of her face.

Without realizing it, the woman's entire body gradually relaxed, and she somehow felt as if she had gotten stronger. Her face had never felt so comfortable before. In the past, it had always felt a little numb.

On the contrary, Qing Shui's face was covered in sweat. He drew back the needles and didn't realize that his sweat was dripping down. They landed on the woman's hand and despite him not noticing it, the woman did. She raised her head, and her heart throbbed when she saw Qing Shui being very seriously taking out the needles.

"Go ahead and feel it. Are there any more venom remaining?" Qing Shui said happily after he kept all of the needles.

This was it?

The woman felt as if she was dreaming. This poison had always been a sharp sword that hung over her head all this while. Under such a situation, who would be able to live a relaxed life?

She sensed it and realized that she had never felt so relaxed before. She had regained the sense of touch on her face like how it had been in the past. However, she knew that those scars were still there. Therefore, she decided to not look at her reflection in the mirror and instead said to Qing Shui, "Thank you very much!"

"I asked for your help previously, and you didn't say much back then either. There's no need to stand on ceremony. You should rest today after I applied some medicine for you. From tomorrow onwards, I'll start to help you remove the scars, but it'll hurt a little. I'll need to shave off those scars."

"Is that really possible?" the woman was surprised again.

"Yes. The new skin that grows out will be exactly the same as it was before," Qing Shui said seriously. The reason he dared to do this was because he had a powerful regenerative touch as well as some medicinal pills. Otherwise, this wouldn't have been possible. Even medicinal pills that could bring a person back to life or regrow the flesh might not have been able to allow her to regain her previous appearance. After all, the affected area was her face, and there were many small details. In this aspect, his Bones of the Living Dead was a very powerful regenerative ability.

"I'm not afraid of pain. That little pain won't mean much." A strong hope rose up in the woman's heart.

Qing Shui applied some medicine on her face just in case of any remnant venom left behind.

After applying the medicine, Qing Shui took the two bowls of poison. The woman stopped Qing Shui and said that she would do it herself, but Qing Shui smiled and said, "I'll ask for these two bowls of poison. I'll return it to your martial brother in the future."

The woman sighed. "Suit yourself."

Qing Shui didn't go back but stayed in the Divine Rain Sect. After all, the treatment would take several days. During the treatment, she would need to recover and have the medicine reapplied every few days.

The Divine Rain Sect's sect leader had yet to come out from his seclusion, and Qing Shui merely asked about him casually.

Yuchi Ding came to look for Qing Shui to have a drink together. Their relationship was more of a blossoming friendship after an exchange of blows. Qing Shui had gotten quite a lot of benefits from Yuchi Ding. That Divine Battle Puppet was definitely a heaven-defying treasure. Oh, there was also that rod that looked just like a whip.

Qing Shui had put it aside after taking a quick look at it back then. He hadn't felt the need to take a second look. It was because after getting the Divine Battle Puppet, Qing Shui didn't care much about the whip. He realized that he had yet to see what kind of item it was and had forgotten about it during this period of time.

After drinking some wine and eating some food with Yuchi Ding, Qing Shui returned to his accommodation, a bamboo manor not far away. He then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly....

Having recalled that whip, Qing Shui entered to take a closer look at it.

This whip was about two meters in length. It looked like a staff but possessing the characteristic of a rubber band, being slightly softer. However, it had about one foot of its length that was real solid. Therefore, it was really a whip.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui still needed to rely on the Heavenly Vision Technique after all.

God Striking Whip!

At the sight of these words, Qing Shui was stunned. This name was too domineering. This place was different from Qing Shui's previous world. Therefore, some of the existences in his previous world didn't have any relation with this place, and this whip wouldn't be able to suggest anything.

Qing Shui quickly looked to see what it was.

God Striking Whip

A divine whip from the ancient times. Legend has it that it could strike down gods, but it is now damaged and its prowess isn't comparable to how it has been before. However, it is still quite a good divine whip.

Requires owner recognition. After owner recognition, it can recover by 20%.

Additional passive ability--God Striking Power!

God Striking Power: Increases the ability to ignore defensive abilities and attacking prowess of the opponents by 30%. With each attack, it has 30% chance of increasing attacking prowess by one fold, 10% chance of increasing attacking prowess by two folds, and 3% chance of increasing attacking prowess by three folds. It can ignore 20% of the target's damage reduction abilities.

Method for owner recognition: Insert three drops of blood essence and temper with the origin divine power for one week.

Qing Shui felt very agitated. It was yet another item from the ancient era and was a domineering one at that. However, it was also damaged. There was no need to talk about how domineering it had been.  As expected of its name of being able to strike down gods. This weapon would give the user a great exhilaration when used to strike the opponent. The chances, especially the 30% chance of a one-fold increment to the attacking prowess was too great. Even the 3% chance mentioned at the end wasn't low either. After all, when two experts on the same level exchanged blows, the speed of the battle would be very fast. They could instantly strike out many attacks, and in such moments, chances played a huge role. If the user of this whip were to hit the lucky chance of damage multiplier, the battle would turn into a slaughter instantly.

However, when Qing Shui read to the very end, the few words on it made him speechless.

Only to be used by the Sky Fox race.

Just these few words alone made Qing Shui toss this whip into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was completely useless. In usual circumstances, even if he didn't use this whip, he could give it to someone around him. Now it was hopeless since it could only be used by the Sky Fox race.

Only someone from the Sky Fox race could go through the owner recognition process. Otherwise, the user wouldn't be able to enjoy those abilities, and he/she wouldn't be able to unleash its true prowess.

The Sky Fox race... Qing Shui had heard of them before. It was said that there were people from the Sky Fox race in the Upper Three Regions. The Sky Fox race was a great clan in the nine continents, yet their numbers weren't great. However, each and every one of them was a powerful fighter, especially when they had reached the level of a Nine-Tailed Sky Fox. Their figures would be able to easily cover up the sky and the sun, and they would have powerful Heavenly Techniques.

Another thing was that all members of the Sky Fox race were females with unrivaled beauty. Many tribes would feel proud to have a woman from the Sky Fox race. They were definitely an exclusive existence that wasn't to be shared or tainted by others.

That meant, people who could treat the Sky Fox race as their exclusive belonging were all extremely terrifying powerhouses. Qing Shui shook his head and didn't give it much thought thereafter. It was such a waste of a divine artifact. This feeling of guarding a gold mountain yet dying of hunger was the most uncomfortable.

Qing Shui looked at the Divine Battle Puppet in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He opened the cave behind him and let it returned into the cave. The gold cave could nurture the Divine Battle Puppet but sadly was unable to fix it.

2333 - AST 2333 - Neutralizing Poison, Sky Fox Race

AST 2334 - Divine Rain Sect's Sect Leader

When Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal the next day, the sun was already up. Although the accommodations here were simple, each house had their own courtyards. Qing Shui practiced the Taichi Fist while facing the sun. His Taichi Fist was no longer the earliest version he had been practicing. There were hints of the Back Connecting Fist, Yu Emperor Fist, Berserk Dragon Fist, yet also seemed as if there was nothing at all.

Qing Shui had no idea what realm he was considered to have reached. It was no longer the same stage as when the emphasis was on the intent and not the form.

During the practice, he seemed as if he wasn't exerting any strength at all, occasionally being soft and gentle, occasionally being flamboyant, occasionally being fierce and violent, occasionally being dignified...

The rising sun in the east cast down endless golden light, dyeing the entire land in the color of gold. This place was a rainforest. Although there would be a drizzle most of the time, the sun would still be out in most situations.

Rainbows weren't a rare sight here and could be seen once every few days. Moreover, there would be many of them hanging up in the sky in different forms. They were beautiful and dreamy. Combining the bamboo houses, the rainbows, and the light drizzle, the scenery of this region filled the heart of the observers with a poetic feeling.

It was not only a place with terrific terrain and great calming aura, but overflowing Spiritual Qi could also be felt all over, a sign that there was a strong Spiritual Vein here. This place was definitely considered as one of the best areas in the Lower Three Regions.

When one of the ladies saw Qing Shui downstairs, she smiled and said, "Miraculous Physician, please enter!"

Qing Shui smiled and headed over.

This time around, the woman stood in the middle of the room. When she saw Qing Shui, her eyes lit up, appearing more lively than they were before. Previously, they were dull and dark, but they were completely different now. It was as if pearls that were covered in dust had been cleaned and were emitting their original radiance.

"Mmm, you seem to be in quite a good condition. We can start on the scar removal."

"I'll have to trouble you," said the woman. She didn't show any particular expression as she knew that in her current state, there was nothing that she was suited for. Even her smile would appear very ugly.

"A bright pearl that's covered in dust. It's no trouble at all." Qing Shui signaled for her to lie down.

It wasn't the soft and comfortable bed from before; it was made of bamboo instead. Qing Shui covered up her eyes. Her face required multiple treatments, but for now, he was only going to focus on the spot below her eyes. He used the gold needles to numb her nerves before taking out a small knife. It was a small knife that was specially made from pure silver.

This knife itself had a self-purifying effect, thus saving the need for Qing Shui to do so. When it was about time, Qing Shui circulated his Qi and Force of Rebirth. He then started to slice off those scars. Qing Shui actually didn't know about the exact process of scar removals, but his powerful abilities allowed him to do this.

If this situation had occurred to him in his previous life, people would have died from surprise.

Before the treatment, Qing Shui had given the woman the Aptitude Pill, Growth Pill, and other supplements. He was being very serious while he was slicing off the scars, doing every step so meticulously.

Medicinal powder from the Flower of Life!

Qing Shui applied this medicinal powder he had made and started applying acupuncture. He even used the Life and Death Needles.

To be safe, Qing Shui applied the acupuncture for over two hours. Then, he put on bandages over her face, revealing only her mouth. The bandages could be taken off after a week. And in ten days, they would be able to treat the portion of her face above the eyes before eventually tackling the area around her eyes.

The woman looked at the bowl beside her that had so many of the removed scars and felt very relaxed. It was as if she had a lot of burdens removed. Regardless if her face would get better or not, she felt that she would undergo a change. The poison was gone, and there was no threat to her life. Thus, she thought that it was fine for her to remain ugly. With Qing Shui attempting to remove her scars, no matter how things turned out, it would probably be better than how it had been before.

After the treatment, Qing Shui made some food. Her condition required food therapy, for her to take medicinal cuisine. The woman felt a little bad as she saw Qing Shui busy in the kitchen.

"This is medicinal cuisine. It'll be of great help for your recovery," Qing Shui said as he prepared the food.

There was no lack of medicinal herbs, and Qing Shui had even greater confidence in his culinary skills than his cultivation. Qing Shui felt that he was definitely considered top-notch in the field of medicine and culinary. Even if he were to head to the Upper Three Regions, he didn't believe that there would be people who would be able to surpass him in these two areas....

Although he felt that he was a little arrogant,  more of it was contributed to his confidence.

Very soon, fragrant medicinal scent drifted out, tempting every soul around the area. An exquisite set of medicinal cuisine was brought out. It was just a small bowl, but its appearance and its delicious smell alone would cause one's appetite to perk up.

The woman didn't expect Qing Shui to have such great culinary skills. Qing Shui placed this bowl of medicinal cuisine on the table and poured out a cup of plum blossom wine. The fragrance from the wine didn't clash with that of the medicinal cuisine. Instead, they seemed to have integrated together perfectly.

The woman took a sip of the wine before trying the medicinal cuisine. After a moment of silence, she looked at Qing Shui in disbelief and then quickly finished both up.

She ate very quickly with her head lowered, not showing any elegance at all. However, her figure was still extremely alluring.

"This is the best food I've ever eaten and the best wine I've ever drunk." The woman wore an expression as if it hadn't been enough.

"Thank you for your compliment, I'll give you some after you've recovered. I believe that when you eat it then, it'll taste even more delicious." Qing Shui also felt very happy although he had no idea why.

Qing Shui had this feeling that the woman had an enticing aura, even when her face was covered in scars. By right, her face should make others detest her or feel horrified, but why was there an enticing feeling?

Suddenly, the view before Qing Shui changed. The woman was still herself, but there was a blurry shadow of eight fox tails behind her.

Sky Fox?

Qing Shui closed his eyes for a while and when he opened them again, she returned to her original appearance. However, Qing Shui knew that this wasn't an illusion. He had the Heavenly Vision Technique and what he had seen earlier was through his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Qing Shui thought of that God Striking Whip and then this woman. He seemed to have understood something.

"The Divine Rain Sect doesn't really have a sect leader who is training in seclusion, right?" Qing Shui asked casually.

"How did you know that?" The woman looked at Qing Shui in surprise and didn't deny that.

"I guessed it. You should be the Divine Rain Sect's sect leader." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I'm only doing this to give the other members of the Divine Rain Sect hope," the woman sighed.

Qing Shui now understood why the Divine Rain Sect hadn't been so forceful previously and why they would agree to some of the conditions which might have seemed overboard. Back then, the Divine Rain Sect had quite a number of problems on their own as well.

In the end, Qing Shui didn't say that she was from the Sky Fox race.

Qing Shui felt that the position of Divine Rain Sect's sect leader had been owned by the members of the Sky Fox race since ancient times. The Divine Rain Sect had been passed down from ancient times, and that God Striking Whip must have been the weapon belonging to one of the sect leaders. It wasn't known how the whip had been damaged, but Qing Shui had the feeling that the owner of this God Striking Whip should have fallen. After all, even the God Striking Whip had been severely damaged.

It could have been that since then, the God Striking Whip had been treated like a spoilt item and tossed in the Divine Rain Sect's storage.

Qing Shui naturally had no idea what the reason had been, nor did he wish to pursue the root of this problem.

Maybe due to the severity of its damage, the owner recognition process couldn't be conducted. And since the treasure couldn't be put through owner recognition, it was naturally treated like trash. However, they couldn't bear to throw it away.

Right now, even though the God Striking Whip was considered damaged, it was definitely still a miraculous treasure. Moreover, after the owner recognition process, 20% of the damage would be recovered, so its prowess would definitely become stronger. It might not be comparable to the God Striking Whip back in the ancient times, but at Qing Shui's current level, it was definitely considered a divine artifact.

2334 - AST 2334 - Divine Rain Sect's Sect Leader

AST 2335 - If You Avoid Me, Then I'll Live The Life of a Widow for You...

A week passed quickly. Qing Shui didn't visit in that whole week; the amount of time was insignificant and she needed time to recuperate as well. Qing Shui's emotions were high today though, as it was finally time to remove the bandages on her face.

Qing Shui realized that the woman was ill at ease but still looked well on a whole.

“Would you be disappointed if it didn't heal?” Qing Shui smiled.

“No. It wouldn't be any worse than how it was before. I could face reality previously, so there's nothing to be disappointed about now.” She sounded calm.

“Good attitude, not bad!”

Qing Shui extended his hand and slowly removed the bandages as he spoke, slowly unraveling her face. Her face was revealed not long after, covered in a layer of white, flaked skin.

However, he could still see the smooth skin. Although it wasn't to the extent of beautiful, it was healed. If they continued with the treatment and recovery, there wouldn't be any issues healing it back to normal.

The woman looked at Qing Shui, her heart still in turmoil.

“Go wash your face, then find a mirror and have a look,” Qing Shui encouraged.

The woman nodded. After a long while, she came back out. After washing her face, the lower half of it had smoothened out. Perhaps because the skin was new, there was a tiny bit of pink to it. At this moment, she looked agitatedly at Qing Shui before lunging forward and hugging him.

The beautiful woman who was in his arms wasn't like in the past; only the area surrounding her eyes and forehead was still littered with scars. The area beneath her eyes was now, beautiful.

The beauty of the sky fox race went without saying. The mature, enticing appearance had an impeccable charm, exuding an aura that was fatally attractive.

“Alright. You should be happy, why are you crying?” Qing Shui noticed as the woman began to sob softly.

“I'm alright, I'm just happy.” She straightened from his embrace and replied softly in embarrassment.

“Go bask in the sunlight for the next few days if you're free. We'll start again once you've recovered. At this rate, you should be able to heal completely after a month.” Qing Shui passed some Beauty Pellets and Youth Retaining Pellets to the woman.

The woman didn't think much about it and thought that those pellets were for the recovery of her body or injuries. She had taken many of these pills during this period and didn't question him. However, she felt a unique sensation after eating them. She only realized what Qing Shui had given her when she saw herself in the mirror.

The number of times she looked into the mirror today surpassed the sum of her past when she hadn't dared look as she had been too ugly, and before that, when she had been too confident to need it. Now that she recovered what she had lost, she would check it ever so often, afraid that this was a dream and would revert once she awoke.

If that really happened, then she would be even more upset. There was a difference between losing something and never having it, just like a pauper who had always been poor, compared to a billionaire who was reduced to one. The former might be able to live well and happily, while the latter would live sadly, perhaps even preferring death.

Qing Shui started his work again after three days. Without realizing it, a month passed just like that.

Even Qing Shui was a bit dazed when the fully recovered woman stood before him. She was alluring. Her face was exquisite, smooth as jade with the most beautiful, coquettish eyes he had ever seen.

Perhaps there were people who wouldn't find her type of eyes pretty. That was how he felt before about sloe-eyed woman as well. However, he realized he was wrong when he met Qing Hanye. Likewise, looking at the woman before him, he understood the beauty behind it....

Her pair of eyes seemed pleased yet annoyed at times, with a hint of playfulness and coyness. She looked like a mature woman. Even if she were ten years younger, she would still have the maturity to her appearance. It was a natural elegance.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly. “Alright, you're one of the sky fox race. I wouldn't be able to hold myself back at this rate.”

The woman was startled. “You knew about my identity?”

“I have an ability which allows me to distinguish unique existences.” Qing Shui didn't hide it.

“I suppose that's a good thing too, as I didn't know how to tell you before this. Hmm, did you say you want me?” The woman smiled and it was more beautiful than anything he could imagine.

Qing Shui froze. “I was just joking, you don't have to take it seriously. Many men would lunge forth if you make a call now.”

“Would you?” The woman asked bluntly.

“I already have wives,” Qing Shui replied in haste.

“I know that without you saying. If you don't, I would wonder if you even liked women. It's normal for men to have multiple wives, so I don't mind. Or could it be that you do mind?” This was the first time she met a man who pushed her away.

“Let me put it this way. I'm not a saint, and my luck in love is doomed. They are filled with debts which I wouldn't be able to repay.” Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He was in a dilemma; he had a strong body and which man wouldn't want a group of wives?

“I'm only one person, so it wouldn't make a difference either way. In any case, If you don't want me, then I would never marry. I'll observe widowhood for you. I'll stay here waiting for you.” Despite her enchanting gaze, no one would doubt the sincerity of her words.

Qing Shui didn't think that the woman would be so aggressive; he was at a loss...

“If you dislike me because you think I am too casual... I... I've never had any experience with men,” the woman spoke up shyly, her face flushing as the words escaped her lips. It would be easy to take someone's life with her looks and red face...

“Am I such a superficial person? That... let's not talk about that now. I haven't gone back home for a long time, so I'll take my leave for now. I'll come back and look for you later, alright? Let's talk about it then.” Qing Shui began to retreat. As for the fact that she had never been with a man, it was something that he could also tell.

“Do you plan to never return after leaving?” the woman said softly, her eyes looking a little despondent. She didn't know if Qing Shui liked her. This was the first time a man had wanted to escape after seeing her healed appearance.

“How is that possible? My heart's a little confused right now. I just find it a little hard to compose myself in front of a beauty like yourself...” Qing Shui quickly comforted her.

“It's not like I will force you, you don't have to avoid me. We'll let nature take its course alright? If it doesn't end up that way, then we're not fated and I don't have the fortune.” She smiled.

“It doesn't have to be this way just because I cured your face. You don't owe me anything,” Qing Shui snickered and said.

“I'm not someone who would repay others this way. I don't know what's going on either. I realized this on the day you neutralized my poison, but I wouldn't have said anything if the scars couldn't heal.”

“My pride is going to swell if you put it that way...” Qing Shui rubbed his nose.

“Remember what I said. If you dare avoid me, then I'll live the life of a widow for you.” The woman looked at Qing Shui as she spoke.

2335 - AST 2335 If You Avoid Me, Then I'll Live The Life of a Widow for You

AST 2336 - Poison Wolf King, Gifting the Whip, Middle Three Regions

Qing Shui stumbled at her words. She was serious? He hadn't even done anything with her, why would she do that for him...

“Alright, alright... Miss, consider me afraid. What exactly do you want?”

“I want to be friends with you,” the woman replied sheepishly.

It was clear to Qing Shui that friendship was just the beginning. It would develop gradually in the future. It wasn't that he didn't like the woman, but he felt that he had enough women by his side. Likewise, it was difficult for him to reject them too. After all, they all had beauty enough to destroy a country.

The woman must have been confident in herself too, she wouldn't do this otherwise.

'Men are visual creatures.' On top of the woman's initiation, it was putting Qing Shui in a tough position.

“We're already friends.” Qing Shui smiled.

“I would like to ask you to establish a formation in the Divine Rain Sect.” The woman reciprocated his smile.

“That's not a problem, I'll teach it to you. Before that though, I have something to give you. Perhaps you'll like it.” Qing Shui thought it through. This was the first time he met someone from the sky fox race, and she might be the last. After what had happened, the woman was his friend; he was confident about that much.

Since they were friends, then there were many advantages to having powerful friends, especially in the Lower Three Regions. It was possible that some of his bases would migrate here in the future.

“You're giving me something.” The woman watched Qing Shui gleefully.

Qing Shui took out the God Striking Whip, then began the process of recognizing owners. It would take some time for it to finish, around a week. Just like that, the woman dripped her blood essence and continued for a week. Qing Shui accompanied her through the process.

The woman had immense trust in Qing Shui's words. She knew that this had belonged to the Divine Rain Sect, an item passed down from ancient times. However, it was an obsolete item. Since it was in Qing Shui's hands, she deduced that it was something the Divine Rain Sect had given to him as compensation. She didn't expect herself to be the one recognized as its owner right now.

Frankly, she didn't know this was an exclusive Divine Artifact for the sky fox race.

After a week, a bright ray of divine light rose and shot towards the sky. Multicolored sunlight illuminated the rainforest but lasted only for a short while. The woman was surprised. Now, she knew what this was exactly, it was a Divine Artifact for her sky fox race.

While damaged, it had recovered about 20% from the last time Qing Shui saw it. There was no doubt that it was one of the strongest Divine Artifacts present. He didn't know if it would ever be fully repaired. If it did revert to its original state, then it would be invincible.

The woman felt as though she had become one with the God Striking Whip. With just a shift of her consciousness, it appeared in her hand and disappeared accordingly. There was a miniature and exquisite, inch-long God Striking Whip around her wrist.

The God Striking Whip looked pale gold now, exuding great divine might. It was more striking than before as it glowed in gold. It didn't lose its rustic feeling and had instead had grown stronger.

The woman was frozen with shock for a long while. She didn't expect Qing Shui to give her such a great gift, to the extent where she couldn't even reject it.

“Do you like it?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Yes, this is too precious,” the woman replied....

“This belonged to Divine Rain Sect, and you're the only sky fox race I know. Besides, this belonged to your ancestors, so you're the most suitable recipient for it.” Qing Shui was honest. However, if it wasn't exclusive to sky fox race, would he still have given it?

“If I had this earlier, then my senior wouldn't even be my match.”

“Your senior is...?” Qing Shui was curious.

“He's a Poison Wolf King with a naturally poisonous body. His entire body is filled with poison, and he has an extremely strong cultivation as well.” She didn't hide anything from Qing Shui.

“Alright. I'll avenge you in the future when the opportunity comes by.”

It was only natural that Qing Shui didn't favor someone who could be this ruthless. Besides, he knew that the other party wouldn't let him go either; they wouldn't let anyone who cured this woman go. So, it was better for Qing Shui to kill them when there was a chance.

Qing Shui established the formation and taught the woman how to do it. It would take some time for her to master it. Qing Shui left thereafter. The woman knew of the relationship between Qing Shui and the Chi Clan, as well as the Divine Palace. She knew what to do even without him bringing it up.

The only thing which left her unsatisfied was the fact that he had never asked her for her name.

She understood that he would only run away if she chased too tightly at the back of his heels. Everything should be done slowly. She had already given up on her woman's pride in front of him.

......

Back at the Divine Palace, Qing Shui set up several Spirit Gathering Formations. This would hasten the training process for everyone. The Divine Palace had taken shape now with powerful warriors joining them from all over, as well as the number of weapons and treasures which were stacking up. Massacre Battle God and Mighty Strength Battle God's attacks were almost on par with Qing Shui's full defense.

Of course, That was the case when they were also in the state of full strength given by Qing Shui's strengthening skill.

There was less than a hundred people in the Divine Palace, and this was including Hill Moving Battle God and the others. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was planning on advancing to the Middle Three Regions.

The time he had spent at the Lower Three Regions wasn't long, and he did not check out many places. This was normal; it would have taken too much time to visit every single site, perhaps a few decades to a century's time. Besides, he didn't intend to linger for long. Going to the Middle Three Regions now was a little later than he had predicted.

Qing Shui broke the news of him going to the Middle Three Regions to the Divine Palace. Inevitably, there were many who wanted to follow only to be met with a shake of his head. “I'm going there alone this time. The Middle Three Regions isn't like here. I'll fetch you over when the opportunity comes.”

The Sky-Obstructing Crow once had told him that he could've reached the Fourth Region with its previous evaluation of him. Now that he was significantly stronger than before, with the addition of the Divine Puppet, Qing Shui thought he would be able to have a firm footing in the Middle Three Regions. He wondered if there were Demon Gates in the Middle Three Regions. At the very least, it should have a branch from the Nine Continents Demon Gate. However, how many would there be?

Through the sky fox race leader of the Divine Rain Sect, Qing Shui knew that the Middle Three Regions consisted of the Demon King Domain, the Forsaken Earth Region, and the Forsaken Heaven Region.

Those were the Middle Three Regions, and it was different from the Lower Three Regions. Each region in the Middle Three Regions had a great discrepancy with each other, and each had its own paradise. There were many strong warriors and empires, along with ancient sects, unique powers and races who lived together. Everything was equal.

Qing Shui bid them farewell, letting them train in peace at the Lower Three Regions to increase their powers, as well as to expand the Divine Palace. This was just a base, and they were going to advance towards the Upper Three Regions in the future.

While the two women couldn't bear for him to leave, he consoled them and said that he could set a destination at the Middle Three Regions upon arrival and visit them often from then on.

Qing Shui could now break down the wall which obstructed the passage from the Lower Three Regions to the Middle Three Regions. This could hinder many people, however, anyone at the level of Divinity could pass through. Such obstruction was quite terrifying. Even in the Nine Continents, Divine grade warriors were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Looking at it from a bigger perspective, to have one divine warrior at each city was already considered decent. After all, no one knew about their exact numbers in the cities of the Nine Continents. However, powerful forces would always have the means to gather those mighty divine warriors.

2336 - AST 2336 Poison Wolf King, Gifting the Whip, Middle Three Regions

AST 2337 - Demon King Domain, Village

Demon King Domain!

This was a place where great demons ran unhindered. Of course, not everyone here were demons. In a world like the Middle Three Regions and the Upper Three Regions, nobody cared if you were a demon or a human as long as you were powerful.

There was an endless horizon of barren mountains once Qing Shui entered the Demon King Domain. He used Nine Continents Steps before realizing the vastness of the mountains. After several days, he still didn't manage to reach the end of it. He didn't keep count on the number of demonic beasts he killed during this period, with some powerful ones included.

'What an expansive Demon King Domain.'

Even the entirety of the Lower Three Regions wouldn't be able to compare, and his Nine Continents Steps seemed less than useful here. He had thought that a day's time would have been enough.

Now though, Qing Shui deduced that he would need half a month, perhaps even longer. It was fortunate that he didn't meet any Heaven Rebelling Beasts, thus, this trip was easy enough. During the trip, he didn't meet any humans; the only thing he had met was a Demon King which he had killed easily.

“Hm, there's chimney smoke up ahead.”

Qing Shui was startled at the sight of rolling chimney smoke from afar, indicating that there were humans in there. He advanced in haste, noting that it was a village when he neared. It was a small village with hundreds of households from the looks of it.

It was such a small village, yet it could survive in such a dangerous area. This surprised Qing Shui. Even though it was near the outskirts, it was still dangerous. Unless the villagers were powerful?

The strange thought floated into Qing Shu's mind. Qing Shui didn't notice anything as he neared the village either. On the contrary, with his appearance, many turned their attention to him as they sized him up.

The guileless and folkways could be seen on their faces. Everyone here had some form of cultivation, and though they weren't high, there were several Xiantian cultivators. Some men were Martial King and Peak Martial King grade, with at least three Martial Saints among them.

This existence in a village seemed against nature, but with the village's location, Qing Shui didn't find it all that weird either. Still, even with that, it would be difficult to survive in this area.

“Young man, do you have any business here?” An elderly smiled as he approached him.

“Elder, I'm on an adventure and passed by your village. Apologies on my intrusion.” Qing Shui thought the people in the village seemed alright and didn't instigate any bad feelings.

“Oh, since that is so, then come rest in our village. Have some food to eat. It's just a small place, hope you don't mind.” The elderly welcomed Qing Shui warmly.

“Thanks, Elder. My hometown is a village too, why would I mind? It feels familiar this way, as though I'm back home.” The place reminded him of the Qing Village.

Soon, they began to slaughter chicken and wild beasts and began preparation of wine and dishes. Qing Shui felt a little embarrassed by it. After all, they were so welcoming despite having no relations with him, making him feel apologetic.

A row of dozen people entered the village. He could tell they were villagers at first sight; they were all young men returning with wild beasts and a few demonic beasts. Each of them had a blissful smile tugging at the corner of their lips.

They knew they had a guest at the sight of Qing Shui. Among them, a strong and outgoing man walked over. “What's your name? To come here alone, you must be strong. I'm Da Zhuang.”

“How do you do, Da Zhuang. My name is Qing Shui. My cultivation is so-so. You, on the other hand, seem formidable. It seems to me you're pretty strong.”

Qing Shui didn't look old, but Da Zhuang was surely younger.

“Haha, Brother Qing Shui, I suppose you should be a few years older than me. Although we all have the Clan Technique and brute force, we only hang around the sidelines. If we did meet Demonic Kings, then it would be a struggle to cope,” Da Zhuang said forthrightly.

“Brother Qing Shui, I'm Da Xiong, I wish to compete in strength with you.” A young man snickered.

“Go, go. This little brat wants to compete with everyone he meets just because he gained a bit of strength,” Da Zhuang scolded teasingly.

“Hm, not bad. Your body isn't bad at all. It's a pity that you don't have the essentials and can't unleash your potential.” Qing Shui clicked his tongue as he observed Da Xiong....

“Oh!”

Many villagers looked at Qing Shui, surprised. They could tell from the start that Qing Shui wasn't a normal passerby, but now they were sure.

“Compete in strength? How about this, you can use any methods. If my feet leave the ground, then we'll count it as your victory, alright?” Qing Shui chuckled.

Qing Shui was strangely calm ever since he had arrived at the village. The attitude of its villagers was peaceful. It was as if they had forgotten about many things, relaxed and content.

“Don't belittle others, Brother Qing Shui. Be careful now!” Da Xiong got into position and said.

Da Xiong wasn't an adult yet, but it wouldn't be long before then. At this age, he was fearless. Da Xiong was also the strongest among the children here and hadn't met many others. He was like a frog in the well and thought himself to be the strongest.

Though the village had always warned them that there were more talented people in the world beyond, they had never taken the words to heart.

“Come at me! There's a prize for winning, even when losing, too,” Qing Shui said after some thought.

“Ah!”

Da Xiong roared and ran sturdily like a bear towards Qing Shui. Following his steps, the earth beneath seemed to tremble.

Even though Da Xiong was young, his innate strength was decent. Once his potential got unleashed, it would be impressive.

Bang!

Qing Shui allowed Da Xiong to collide against his own body. The latter yelled out in misery, feeling as though he had just collided against a mountain. The pain surging through the impact left him shrieking in pain and didn't dare to attempt again. Standing up, he looked at Qing Shui as though he was a monster.

“Heh, heh... You have yet to mature. I have something which would suit you, do you want to learn it?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Yes, yes...”

Da Xiong was almost seeing stars now. He didn't have any hobbies; he just liked eating and training. He could eat a lot too. He was one of the greater eaters of the village and could eat a whole cow.

Qing Shui taught him Bear Form without hesitance.

As though he had just received a treasure, Da Xiong neglected sleep and food, going straight to train...

The villagers were even friendlier to Qing Shui now. There were a few bold children who mentioned that they wanted to learn too. Qing Shui saw that they weren't suited with bear forms and taught them Yu Emperor Fist, Back Connecting Fist, and Taichi Fist instead.

Qing Shui taught them all. Since he was here, then he might as well incur some good karma and gift them with something. This would allow them to survive better here. However, Qing Shui didn't wish to disrupt the current peace. Though, peace wasn't something that would be that easily broken, either.

Tiger Form, Bear Form, Deer Form, Crane Form, and Elephant Form... Those were something that they wouldn't be able to learn.

Without realizing it, he had been staying here for three days and made acquaintances with quite a number of villagers. Even so, it was time he left. The villagers persuaded him to stay but he knew he had to go sooner or later. It was already decent that he stayed for a few days.

Clatter, clatter...

It was then when a clatter of hasty beast hoofs sounded. Dust lifted and filled the air a distance away as a big group of demonic beast riders headed towards them.

2337 - AST 2337 Demon King Domain, Village

AST 2338 - Water Nation, Water Emperor, Duke Palace, Heishui City

Clatter, clatter...

It was then when a clatter of hasty beast hooves sounded. Dust lifted and filled the air a distance away, as a big group of demonic beast riders headed towards them.

Qing Shui didn't manage to adapt to the situation momentarily. He didn't know what was going on, but all was answered with a look at the villager's expression. Could it be that these were bandits?

“What are these ruthless devils doing here? Young lad, you better leave. Go to the back. These people are merciless in their murders.” The old village chief told Qing Shui in haste.

“Elder, who are these people? What are they doing here?” Qing Shui didn't leave and had instead asked calmly.

“They are the Black Armored Army. We've only heard about them before. They are the army of the Water Nation on the surface but are just bandits at the core. They burn, murder and plunder, there's nothing evil they wouldn't do. Countless of secluded villages have been annihilated by them. They robbed them of their women and riches and killed the old and weak. Whereas the young and strong were sold to the labor market,” The old man sighed and said.

As the stomping sound gradually slowed down, these people stopped moving forward, and the dust around them began to settle.

“Sirs, I wonder what business you have at my village?” the village chief asked as he approached slowly.

“Old thing, hand over all the beast skins, bones, money, and your young women. Otherwise, don't blame us for not being courteous,” The leader, a black-faced man, who had donned a full-body black armor, said coldly.

The old village chief was startled as though he wanted to say something but couldn't let it out.

Piak!

The man landed his whip on the elder's face. “Old thing, don't spout nonsense. If you make me lose my patience, I'll kill you all.”

“How dare you hit my Father! You have a death wish!” With that, a man holding an iron rod lunged towards the black-armored man.

These people were all riding on Wind Pursuing Beasts, a type of black beast which looked like horses, except a few times bigger. They were strong and fast, able to cover thousands of miles when traversing in day time. The man's iron rod created an arc towards the black-armored man.

A howling of wind sounded as it cut through the air. The attack was child's play to the black-armored man though. Without a blink of an eye, disdain slipped through his demeanor when he looked at the aggressor as though the latter was an ant.

Thereafter, the whip in his hand filled the sky with its traces, wailing as it slashed toward the man.

“Since you are so ignorant about life and death, then let me fulfill your wish!”

“Hu Zi, step back. Don't make any moves.” The village chief knew that these people were ruthless killers.

Once they angered these people, they would not show mercy to any of them. In the worst case scenario, this would be the absolute end to their village.

The blood-curdling scream he imagined didn't happen though. On the contrary, the iron rod landed its hit on the black-armored man's nose, splattering it like raindrops.

It was then when everyone saw Qing Shui holding the other's whip. However, nobody knew how Hu Zi's iron rod had managed to land a hit.

“Ah, you have a death wish. Who are you?” The black-armored man glared furiously at Hu Zi before roaring at Qing Shui.

“You're the Water Nation's army?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Who are you? It's best not to seek trouble for yourself.” The black-armored man's sinister gaze was fixated on Qing Shui.

Piak!...

Qing Shui didn't move much. Without hesitance, he slapped the black-armored man as the latter tumbled along with the Wind Pursuing Beast underneath him. If Qing Shui wanted, he could have popped his skull with it.

The intruders were ready to attack at first but had now inhaled a cold breath at the sight. Their leader was the strongest among them but couldn't even retaliate. They had definitely kicked an iron board now.

“Yes, yes. We're the Water Nation's army.” The expression of the black-armored man changed immediately. Though there was still a trail of blood at the corner of his lips, he couldn't help but act politely right now.

“The Water Nation allowed you all to burn, murder, and plunder,” Qing Shui spoke up again.

“No, no...!”

“If not, that means you did this on your own.” Qing Shui's voice grew cold.

“It's not our fault either. We were just following orders...” The black-armored man was close to tearing up now.

“You all seemed well-practiced earlier. The feeling was right too. It seems you've done this for quite a lot of time.” Qing Shui's intention to kill was growing thicker by the second. He wasn't a savior, but he would still rage when witnessing such incidents.

“We were just following the Duke's orders. Please spare us.”

Qing Shui wouldn't be merciful to people like that; he annihilated them in a matter of seconds. An apology wouldn't be enough to atone for all the crimes they had committed for the past few years.

“Thank you, Sir, for saving our village.” The village chief led the villagers to bow to Qing Shui.

“I can't accept this bow! I've stayed and eaten here for the past few days. It's only right that I do things that are within my powers in reciprocation. Elder, let them train the techniques I've taught them. I think those might be able to help you guys around. There are also a few of them with great aptitudes; they would be able to protect your village.”

“They will, they will. Don't worry about it,” replied the Village Elder in haste.

“I will go check out the Duke Palace. I swear there will be peace here from now on.” Qing Shui knew that these people didn't feel at peace and reassured them.

They tried to persuade Qing Shui to stay, but he left anyway, rushing toward the area's strongest power.

The Duke's Palace!

This was the Water Nation. There was a Water Emperor here and lords beneath it. As lords, they had reached the highest official position and had the ability to pursue the position of King. The position of King wasn't by succession but through the proof of power.

The governing ministers were under lords in hierarchy, followed by dukes and such. Everything was based on power and abilities.

The place Qing Shui was heading to was a Duke Palace, a palace at the edge of the Water Nation. They were the local tyrants in the area, the dictators. It was unlikely that the Water Emperor would know about the existence of such a duke. After all, their region was way too vast to keep tabs. The Water Emperor just needed to manage the lords, while dukes were managed by them.

The village was a mountain village on the secluded end of the region. Qing Shui encountered many villages and towns on his way and found out about the cruelty of the Black Armored Army. They were the personal army of the Duke Hei's palace. According to what he had seen, it was easy to instigate frustration in this city. After all, there were many who were eyeing at the people from Duke palace, and many clans weren't inferior to the Hei Clan. Incurring the wrath of their residents would cause them to strike when the opportunity allowed.

Hence, some of the crimes which shouldn't see the light were done at places further away from here.

The duke's spiritual land was decent, but such area at the edge was usually the poorest and most secluded in an empire. While it wasn't small, its population was scarce and the same applied here. The area of the city was only one-hundredth of the entire land and gathered at the most northern part of the empire. The rest of the land was filled with villages and towns, which located in an even more deserted location. In order to protect the city, there were many who did things that they wouldn't do in broad daylight.

Heishui City!

This was the biggest and busiest city in this area. Great clans and powers, as well as wealthy merchants, all gathered here. There was safety and a higher quality of life here, which directly related to better handiwork. Everything was of optimal quality, resulting in a bustling city. However, in the shadow of this glory hid infinite unspoken misery.

Qing Shui used only a day's time to arrive at Heishui City.

2338 - AST 2338 Water Nation, Water Emperor, Duke Palace, Heishui City

AST 2339 - Well-doer of Nine Lifetimes, Bai Sheng, a Gift for You

Heishui City was huge, but it was still easy for Qing Shui to look for the Duke Palace. Furthermore, with its isolated location, nobody would notice even if it was destroyed. Of course, he wouldn't do something so heartless.

Now, he had to think of a way for these people to do fewer of such atrocities, but he couldn't think of a good way even after a long time pondering. Every power and every domain had its own set of circumstances. He couldn't just do as he willed; he didn't have that sort of abilities.

However, since he had already promised the villagers, he would have to do something about it. Some things couldn't be terminated completely, but reducing them was possible. Hence, Qing Shui planned on observing the Hei Clan. It would be good if they could exercise restraint; otherwise, he would find another clan to replace them.

“Brother, send me to Duke Palace!” Qing Shui waved down a beast carriage which served as his choice of transportation.

The cart driver was a young man who had noticed that Qing Shui's appearance was out of ordinary, and most importantly, he had great manners. It was possible that he was a member of the aristocracy, but these people usually had their own demonic beasts as transportation. It wasn't possible that they would ride a beast carriage like his.

Still, even though those were his thoughts, he still smiled and said, “Alright! Sit well!”

Qing Shui nodded and shut his eyes to regain some energy. His thoughts went back and forth about what to do. This Hei Clan had committed many sins, but their powers were at the expense of the blood from countless others, with bones standing still and tall. A General's accomplishment was built upon thousands of withered bones, much less than that of a powerful clan.

“Sir, we've arrived at Duke Palace!”

Qing Shui stepped down and paid the fares before fixing his attention on the luxurious manor in front of him.

That was the situation in the World of the Nine Continents. The extent of power and clan could be deduced from the manors. The greater their influences, the bigger their manors as well as the number of members. The manor in front of him was huge with doors standing at almost twenty meters high, fifteen meters wide. There were words written in gold.

Duke Palace!

The words were written in flamboyant and cursive calligraphy, with an indescribable arrogance. Qing Shui observed the forceful strokes which were filled with haughtiness. The words were well written, but there was something lacking. Words were just like humans, with just a glance, you could tell that the person who wrote it was domineering and brash.

Qing Shui could also feel what it was lacking too. It was reserve strength.

They were lacking in reserve strength!

The Hei Clan was the owner of Duke Palace, where the tyrant dwelled. With that logic, there should be great reserve strength here, why would they be lacking it? At this moment, a voice sounded. “Is there something wrong with the words? They were written by the owner of the Hei Clan; he's an Art Maestro at Heishui, and writing is his forte.”

Qing Shui turned around and was met with a handsome, young man.

“It's well written. You are?” Qing Shui smiled.

“I'm Bai Sheng. You don't look familiar; how do I address you?” Bai Sheng laughed as he asked.

“I'm Qing Shui. I'm here to seek justice from the Hei Clan. Are they here?” Qing Shui retained his smile.

Qing Shui wasn't afraid of letting his presence known. Qing Shui didn't have anything to fear in the Demon King Domain, besides, this was a Duke Palace in the Water Nation. He didn't mind much about Bai Sheng either. He didn't care if he was a real member of the Bai Clan or someone from the Hei Clan pretending to be one.

“The Hei Clan runs the Duke Palace here. Brother Qing, I suggest that you don't advance further. How are you going to fight the Duke Palace alone?” Bai Sheng frowned as he spoke sincerely.

“Thank you for your concern, but there's no need to worry about me. If you're really from the Bai Clan, then I don't mind giving you a huge gift.” Qing Shui smiled....

Qing Shui had long since realized that Bai Sheng's karmic luck was overflowing. It was superimposing perfectly with his physique of the legendary Well-doer of Nine Lifetimes. Most importantly, his might was truly decent. This was also why he figured that Bai Sheng wasn't part of the Hei Clan.

“Brother, it isn't worth it to die in vain,” Bai Sheng continued to persuade.

“Can you tell me what's the strongest aspect of the Hei Clan? Do they have a formidable force backing them?” Qing Shui asked after some thought.

“The Hei Clan's strongest power lies in its Guardian Beast. Without the Guardian Beast, they wouldn't be able to stay in their position of power,” Bai Sheng replied.

Qing Shui laughed. “Actually, you can ignore the Hei Clan's Guardian Beast.”

“What?” Bai Sheng responded in disbelief.

“Do you know when did the Hei Clan write these words? Approximately?” Qing Shui probed.

“Five years ago!”

“Then, did anyone see the Guardian Beast for the past five years?” Qing Shui asked confidently.

“Well, I've not heard anyone who claimed they did. However, it's normal to not see Guardian Beasts and the like for a decade,” Bai Sheng responded.

“That's why the powers in Heishui City didn't dare to make a move on the Hei Clan. None of you knew that the Guardian Beast of the Hei Clan had disappeared for five years. This could be because it died, or because of losing its will to fight. In any case, it's useless now.”

Qing Shui realized this the moment he had seen the words written by the Hei Clan. He was an Art Maestro himself, at a higher level than the Hei Clan's patriarch. Qing Shui didn't care about the existence of the Guardian Beast when he came for the Duke Palace. He might even be looking for a reliable power to rule this Duchy instead. Now that he had seen Bai Sheng, the Well-doer of Nine Lifetimes, he had decided that Bai Sheng would be the one.

That was how the World of Nine Continents worked; they let their strength speak on their behalf. Even the previous standing in Duke Palace wouldn't know who the duke was. Anyone who was strong enough would be able to take over the position. However, lordship was different. You couldn't claim the title on your own even if you killed an aristocrat. Only the Emperor could bestow the title of lord.

“Go back and inform your clan. Tell them to get ready to take over the Duke Palace. Once you've taken over, I would help you out. This way, you'd be able to suppress this place.” Qing Shui brought Bai Sheng to a mountain, awakening his physique and power of benevolence.

The power of benevolence allowed his might to increase tremendously. This unique body constitution held a shocking potential. Along with Qing Shui's medicinal pills and Gold Needles, he allowed Bai Sheng's powers to increase at an alarming rate.

Bai Sheng believed in Qing Shui completely now, regarding him as though he were a fairy.

“I'll go to the Duke Palace. You and your people prepare to head over. Remember, you'll be Heishui City's duke from now on.” Qing Shui smiled as he brought him to Heishui City.

Although Bai Sheng had regarded Qing Shui as a fairy, he still found it inconceivable. He seemed to be at a loss as he watched Qing Shui.

“You're a Well-doer of Nine Lifetimes and have done many good deeds, right? To be honest, it takes too long for you to accumulate those good deeds in that manner. If you were a duke and perhaps even became an Emperor, then every decision of yours would be of a huge virtue,” Qing Shui tempted him.

Qing Shui's words did its work in tempting Bai Sheng. He knew that too, but the Bai Clan hadn't had the ability to take over the Duchy in the past. It could be said that Qing Shui's appearance had him eager to give it a try.

“Don't hesitate anymore. It would have been easy for me to harm you or even the whole Heishui City. This proves that I don't have any ulterior motives.” Qing Shui knew that he had to make a strong statement.

2339 - AST 2339 Well-doer of Nine Lifetimes, Bai Sheng, a Gift for You

AST 2340 - Things Resolved and Left, Ancient Purebreed Thunderbird

“Stop hesitating. It would be a piece of cake for me to harm you. Not only you, but Heishui City is also nothing to me. I have nothing against you.” Qing Shui knew he had to say something heavier.

Qing Shui's words were quite effective. Bai Sheng knew he indeed had this power. Hence, he nodded and left quickly.

At that time, Qing Shui walked to the Duke's mansion.

“Hey, who are you? How dare you break into the Duke's mansion?” The guard at the gate blocked Qing Shui and yelled.

“I have something to discuss with the Duke.” Qing Shui stopped and replied.

“Who are you, do you think you can meet the Duke so nonchalantly? Go away. The Duke said he is not seeing anyone!” The guard sounded impatient.

Qing Shui was surprised to see a servant acting so arrogantly. Was it the servant or the Duke that was arrogant?

It seemed like the Duke really looked down at the people of Heishui City. Qing Shui was here for trouble anyway so he would not leave. He pushed the guard away, “Since you won't bring him to me, I'll find him myself then!”

“How dare you be so presumptuous! Stop him! Aim to kill with no mercy!” The one who was pushed away screamed loudly.

Qing Shui stopped and watched the man screaming on the floor. That arrogant and pompous look. That attitude which took others' lives so casually. Qing Shui gave a slap straightaway.

Bang!

It was better for someone like this to die. Qing Shui had zero considerations for the Hei Clan now. It was obvious that the Hei Clan was arrogant and reckless, judging by these people. Hence, it was better to wipe out this Hei Clan. After all, their sins were great. It was not a bad thing but rather, a good deed to kill bad people and wipe out the evils.

He recalled a similar situation in the story of Buddhism. Sometimes, you would attain merits by saving only one person, the reason was that the saved person was of great virtue.

Likewise, your merit would drop substantially by killing one person because this man had great virtue.

Another case was a large increment of merit by killing someone. The killed person was an absolute devil with enormous sins. It was a great merit to kill him.

Hence, sometimes, he would kill people mercilessly.

Qing Shui killed a man and the rest were terrified. Then, they dispersed and shouted while running, “Somebody is killing people in the Duke's mansion!”

At once, the Duke's mansion was lit up.

“Who is that? How dare he be impudent in the Duke's mansion? He is asking for death!”

“Kill him!”

......

......

Soon, many people emerged and slashed toward Qing Shui. Qing Shui was not in a hurry, neither anxious. He instantly settled all who aimed their weapons at him. Arrogance made the Hei Clan's people lose their minds and underestimate the situation.

The huge commotion in the Duke's mansion made many people think that Heishui City was about to undergo a world-shaking change.

Yet, at this moment, no one would take action. The leading bird got shot first. It was the wisest to observe the situation calmly under unknown conditions.

However, a force began its move.

Bai Clan!...

The Bai Clan and the Hei Clan were nemeses. Though the Hei Clan was strong, they had to pay a painful price to break the Bai Clan completely. They might not even be able to sustain such a great loss.

The Bai Clan was straightforward. They dashed into the Hei Clan and the Duke's mansion. Then, they continued the massacre. However, peace returned very soon.

The battle was short, but the Bai Clan saw Qing Shui's the frightening strength. He killed the strongest man in the Hei Clan with one move. That made many men of the Bai Clan to draw cold breaths. What kind of scary creature was this? Could it be a demon in human form?

In addition to the previous encounter, Bai Sheng's status in the Bai Clan was extremely high. Bai Sheng was currently the strongest in his clan so Qing Shui asked Bai Sheng to take over the Duke's mansion. Nobody from the Bai Clan had a second opinion.

Qing Shui looked at Bai Sheng and said, “I wish that you manage this place well. I met the Black Armoured Army in the remoted Yang Village and stayed there for a few days. The people are humble and honest. It was great.”

“Mr. Qing, no worries. I know what to do. I will stop this Heishui City from doing those things under broad daylight. Whoever dares to do that, I will make them regret.” Bai Sheng said earnestly.

“I believe in you. Do it well and perhaps we can meet again next time. By then, you'll probably be some duke or even higher.” Qing Shui tapped on his shoulder and then vanished in front of Bai Sheng and the rest.

Qing Shui knew some of the Water Nation's situations after these troubles. It took a short time when he was around Heishui City. Qing Shui wanted to head to the Emperor City of the Water Nation directly and check out the most flourishing and strongest place of the Water Nation. With that, he could roughly know about the Demon King Domain.

Besides, he wanted to see if there was a Divine Palace and a Demon Gate present.

The Middle Three Regions. Qing Shui was not sure if Tantai Lingyan was in the Middle Three Regions. Also, he wondered what was her strength now. It was a headache to think about her. The Demon Saint Blood was too brutal. Initially, it was fine. They probably would have celebrated their wedding by now if they were together all this while.

Qing Shui was upset to think of that. This woman had enough pain. He did not want her to continue her sufferings. Yet, why did she forget about him? She seemed to have forgotten everything related to him...

This time, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Step. The Water Nation's land was too wide so the Emperor City would take more than just one or two days to reach. On the first day, he arrived at a summit. This was a huge mountain range. As soon as he arrived, Qing Shui watched the distant place out of alertness.

A huge bird was flying towards him. This was a purebreed Thunderbird.

In the legends, the Thunderbird had the Phoenix's and the Golden-Winged Roc's bloodline. Yet, Qing Shui felt that it was meaningless. He only knew that a Thunderbird was powerful. Moreover, it was an ancient heritage purebreed Thunderbird.

This Thunderbird was purple in color, about a hundred meters big. It was full of purple lightning, giving out scary beams of thunder. Then, it flapped its wings toward Qing Shui at once. Thunder with the size of a water pail flashed at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui cursed. “What is this dumb bird attacking me for?”

Yet, Qing Shui still evaded elegantly. He took out the Golden Battle Halberd and dashed against the Thunderbird.

The distance was too far for him to use the Stellar Transposition. He wondered if he had to kill it now.

The gigantic winds waved and the thunder became more rapid and powerful. A scary typhoon appeared in the air. The wind could absolutely tear down any weapons. It was incomparable by the wind in the past life.

Nevertheless, Qing Shui's body was so strong that this wind could barely itch him. Seeing that this dumb bird was so unaware of the situation, he slammed his Golden Battle Halberd.

Bang!

The Golden Battle Halberd hit the Thunderbird, but lightning exploded from its body. It did not hurt the Thunderbird. Contrarily, an intense electric flow conducted to Qing Shui's body.

Instantly, a thunder beam sparkled on his body.

Luckily, it would not affect anything despite the slight numbness of his body. This was the performance of a strong body.

Qing Shui kept the Golden Battle Halberd, the power of it was still behind the Berserk Dragon Fist.

Cry!

The Thunderbird seemed to be furious when it saw that Qing Shui was not burnt into ashes by the thunder. It let out a loud cry before a colorful violet thunder struck the red sky. It was very thin, only the size of a wrist. It was like a long and slender snake falling from the sky and roared toward Qing Shui.

2340 - AST 2340 - Things Resolved and Left, Ancient Purebreed Thunderbird

AST 2341 - Demon-Refining Thunderbird, Good Item: Blood Strengthening Pellet

This Thunderbird was the purebreed of an ancient species. It was certainly great but not incredible. Qing Shui could kill it instantly using the Stellar Transposition. Yet, he suddenly thought that it might be better not to kill it.

Activating his spiritual sense, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword appeared in front of Qing Shui.

Rule of Nine Continents, Art of Pursuing!

Go!

Qing Shui used the Divine Weapon Flying Sword in a way so fast that it was beyond description. It was as if the attack was unavoidable.

Pfft!

The sword penetrated the wing of Thunderbird instantly and made a terrifyingly loud scream. This was just the beginning as the Flying Sword continued piercing through the Thunderbird continuously. Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Mountain and made continuous strikes.

The current Nine Continents Mountain was daunting, it was able to crash and injure the Thunderbird when the Shield Attack appeared. Painful screams of the Thunderbird were heard while its feathers fell down ceaselessly.

'It's about time', Qing Shui thought. He then took out the Demon Refining Furnace and used the oppression.

The Thunderbird let out a high-pitched yell when it saw the Demon Refining Furnace, as if it saw something frightening. However, it was already too late. The Demon Refining Furnace expanded immediately and oppressed the Thunderbird. Next, it appeared in the Demon Refining Furnace.

The Demon Refining Furnace shrunk and fell into Qing Shui's hand. He had a look at the Thunderbird which was as big as an egg now. Then, he started the refinement. It had been ages since he last refined. The Demon Refining Furnace upgraded a lot in terms of the realm. It was much stronger in refinement now. It was able to oppress completely.

Of course, a treasure would be based on strength and it could not oppress all levels of strength. The stronger the opponent was, the stronger the power of repulsion. If one could not handle the power of repulsion, he would suffer huge damage.

Qing Shui realized it was getting dark so he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and continued his journey on the next day.

The Demon Refining Furnace was stronger now so Qing Shui did not have to get involved in the normal refinement anymore. However, it would require a longer time. Qing Shui was not worried about time. He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after all. He had plenty of time and nothing to do.

Ten days later in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui looked at the Demon Refining Furnace. The Thunderbird had vanished entirely, leaving behind a violet pellet the size of a walnut. It was crystal clear, giving out a tempting and fresh fragrance.

Qing Shui took the pellet out and observed it using the Heavenly Vision Technique.

Blood Strengthening Pellet, able to increase the amount of some special bloodline. The increment depended on the strength of the target bloodline. The stronger the blood was, the smaller the increment. The increase would be from one to five percent.

Qing Shui was rather excited as he found out that Demon Refining could produce an item like this. It was definitely a good item despite the small increment. How many purebreed demonic beasts were required in refinement to complement for the little increment? Moreover, the outcome was not absolute. The Blood Strengthening Pellet would not be produced each and every time.

Qing Shui thought of his demonic beasts. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had 18% of primordial blood now. He wanted to upgrade the blood of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant so that it would become stronger. Also, there was the Dark Phoenix, Dragon Spider, the Dragon Slaying Beast, the Diamond White Tiger King...

It seemed like he needed to refine the Ancient Purebreed Demonic Beast now. However, they were all very strong and powerful. Plus, there were only a few of them. If they were from a tribe, there must be someone scary and daunting. If he had refined their offspring, they would probably seek revenge.

Qing Shui gave the Blood Strengthening to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He was confused to find out that the increase was only 1%....

There was 19% primordial blood now. 20% was the first critical point which could increase its strength greatly. However, the strength increment for 19% was relatively low. Primordial blood was daunting. It was ranked within the top ten or higher among all of the others.

The Dragon Slaying Beast ate the heart of Golden Primordial Bear and awakened the primordial blood previously. Yet, it was so thin that it was negligible. Using the Blood Strengthening Pellet should be able to increase its primordial blood.

Qing Shui made an Origin Essence Pill out of the remaining items. It was meant for strength improvement. It would neither increase the blood nor change it.

Qing Shui shook his head. Hopefully, the Dragon Slaying Beast and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would become powerful with primordial blood in the future. He wished that they would achieve the level of the Golden Primordial Bear, which would absolutely be able to overturn the world with only 70 to 80% primordial blood.

Nevertheless, this was just an idle thought. If he could find enough purebreed demonic beasts in the future, they might not be able to fully absorb them after frequent usage. There was only a one percent increase during the first time. Qing Shui was afraid that the subsequent ten intakes of Blood Strengthening Pellets would be one percent as well. It was totally possible that it might even become immune to it and showed no other changes.

It was always great to have a wish. As for the outcome, he should not overthink it. He should be happy with the slightest increment. Things should never be forced and a man who was contented would be a happy man. He had enough now. It was unnecessary to pursue perfection in everything. Moreover, there was nothing perfect. Even 100% was not the highest limit. There were 200% and even 300%.

Bailan City!

The next day, Qing Shui arrived at Bailan City. It was a big city with no domain present. Since the Demon King Domain involved the whole region, there were cities inside it. A city could be very big and was divided into several small towns. Some were divided according to the direction: North, South, East, and west.

The noblemen were usually in some special cities. A common city had one or even two noblemen.

As for Bailan City, there was one nobleman staying here. The nobleman was a person with the highest status in a country after the king. Though there were many noblemen in a country, the land of a nobleman was so vast that one could hardly imagine. Along Qing Shui's journey to Bailan City, the land he traversed belonged to the nobleman in Bailan City.

The nobleman of Bailan City had the surname Lan. He was apparently a powerful Demon King who had ruled the land for three hundred years. In the Water Nation, the noblemen were not very outstanding and had no ability to compete with the Water Emperor. Hence, they remained in the same current state for their whole lives.

As soon as he arrived, Qing Shui realized that Bailan City and Heishui City were like the ancient and modern worlds respectively. Bailan City's flourished environment was greatly ahead of Heishui City's.

The infrastructure here was much more classy. Along the walkway, the size of the buildings, the width of the streets, arrangement on the road, outfits of pedestrians, and the types of beast vehicles here were totally on a different level.

Auction house!

After a short walk, he saw an auction house. It looked like an extremely presentable auction room with a spacious place. Most importantly, it was crowded outside the shop; there were many high-end beast vehicles with strong demonic beasts. The vehicles were luxurious and the beasts were ferocious. They seemed to have survived countless battles.

Qing Shui wanted to check it out since he had nothing to do. Perhaps he could bid for some useful items like the Divine Weapon Crystal or a Divine Square Cauldron.

“Sir, please show your invitation card,” The beautiful waitress at the door said in a formal tone.

“What? You need an invitation card?” Qing Shui replied in surprise.

“Yes, our auction house is only open to certain people,” The waitress answered with a smile.

“Do you mean that I can't even enter without an invitation card?” Qing Shui asked.

2341 - AST 2341 - Demon-Refining Thunderbird, Good Item: Blood Strengthening Pellet

AST 2342 - Bailan City, Auction House, Golden Jade

“Do you mean I can't enter without an invitation card?” Qing Shui asked.

“Not necessarily. For example, you can let someone who possesses an invitation card to bring you in, or you can show some special items for auction, or even show your powerful martial strength. You can get in with any of those methods,” The young waitress said, full of courtesy.

That sounded good, he could discard the option of finding someone to lead him in since he knew no one there. Getting an item for auction, that probably required something precious which would profit the auction house. They would then give away the invitation card as a reward. Qing Shui had many items available for auction in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal like the Yin Yang Duality Swords. He had gathered a lot of things over the years. He could take out the pills and he had many techniques too.

“How do I show off my powerful martial strength?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“There are five rounds. You can get an invitation card when you win three rounds in a row.” The young waitress pointed at a building next door. It was like a fort. A very huge one. There was a battlefield with a platform and place to give away the invitation card. There would be different grades.

That was a way to add restrictions by the auction house. After all, it was a confined place. While it was relatively spacious, it could not bear the large crowd.

Qing Shui thought it over and took out some pills and forged products, “These things can be auctioned. Get someone to verify them and see if I qualify. Also, help me exchange some money for the auction.”

The young waitress certainly had no idea of the value of these items. She simply smiled, “A moment please, sir!”

Qing Shui nodded and stood there, observing his surroundings.

“This is the Fifth Young Master of the Lan King. He is indeed good-looking and a genius. I heard he might become the next king.”

“The Fifth Young Master is strong and great. He is one of the strongest among people his age in this Bailan City.”

“He is so excellent and one of the strongest. Apparently, he is not the greatest one, though,” Someone continued.

“There is no runner-up in martial arts. The Lan Clan is very strong, but other forces are not any weaker. They have many young talented people. It is hard to be the one leading far ahead of others. It is good enough to be one of the strongest. Approaching the late stage, it is tough to break through even once. Perhaps, one would never advance a single step for the rest of his life.”

Hence, those who had achieved the breakthrough by chance could easily win against warriors of a similar level. Yet, this was a tough step. Moreover, the leading bird would get shot first. The more talent one had, the easier he could lose his life.

Qing Shui listened to the discussions while watching a man walking down from a luxurious beast vehicle. The man seemed lively at his youthful age, looking handsome and bright. His eyes were bright, his armor in golden outline was mighty and elegant.

Two beauties stood by his side. They were tall and slim, looking graceful with curvy, seductive bodies. It would be shameful for a man from a big clan if he did not have a few decent-looking women. The Fifth Young Master was the cream of the crop in Bailan City. He definitely would not lose in the women aspect.

Hugging one of them on each side, he approached the auction house.

“Welcome, Fifth Young Master!”

“Why do you only come now? I've been waiting for you, Fifth Young Master.” Several young men walked to him happily, obviously from the same gang and they seemed to hang out together frequently.

“The bid hasn't started yet, right? Why are you in a hurry? Come on, let's get in. I heard there is good stuff this time.” The Fifth Young Master laughed. His hands squeezed the perky asses of the two women, making them pout shyly.

“Fifth Young Master is still so chicly. These two ladies looked different from the ones from three days back. You're fast.” A young man smirked while observing the two women beside the Fifth Young Master.

“Young Master Fan, women are like clothes. We have to change them whenever we don't feel like wearing them anymore. You are more thrifty. You don't change your clothes even after some time. Girl, you are lucky to follow Young Master Fan.” Fifth Young Master looked at the woman beside the young man....

The woman was beautiful with an extraordinary otherworldly look. She was tall and lean with a subtle elegance. She seemed to be indifferent to everything but her charm was absolutely great. She stood quietly beside the young man like a snow lotus.

The woman kept silent which the Fifth Young Master seemed to be used to. He made a remark that it was uninteresting and then entered the auction house.

Qing Shui stood in the sideline for just a while. Many people entered one after another; each of them was a man of high status and identity. They were either members of royalty, noblemen, or ministers. Doubtless, some belonged to some big clans and forces.

After a moment, the young waitress hurried over, followed by a middle-aged man. “Sir, this is our Liu executive. He wants to talk to you.”

“Hi, Liu executive. I'm Qing Shui!”

“Mr. Qing, we have seen your items and they are great. How about we talk over there? The seat in the auction place is ready. We will bring you over before the bid begins,” The man said with a smile.

“Alright, I'll listen to you.”

Following this Liu executive into the auction house, the man said immediately, “Sir, we like your items very much, especially the medicinal pills. I wonder if you'd like to auction them, or...?”

“If you like them, you can buy them straight away and I'll refrain from auctioning them. It is just fitting as I'm lacking the money for bidding.” Qing Shui smiled. The warriors' world did not use gold and silver as money since they were meaningless to them. Strong warriors never lacked that kind of money.

In the warriors' world, a special golden jade was used as money. This item was full of spiritual sense. It could speed up training and be widely used. Qing Shui had some golden jades but he was afraid that he could not afford some great items. Hence, he sold the medicinal pills to the auction house.

“This is great. I thank you on behalf of the owner. We shall offer 50 million golden jades, how about that?” The man offered.

Golden jades were valued in pieces like the copper cash in the past life. Yet, it was not the copper cash here. The shape of a golden jade was different. Golden jade could be irregular in shape. It was valued based on the content of spiritual sense in a single piece of golden jade.

Qing Shui knew the value and the purchasing power of the golden jade here, and 50 million was a good amount. The price offered was absolutely reasonable. He reckoned it was the same price if he auctioned them.

Thus, he nodded and said, “Okay!”

“There's one thing I want to discuss with you. If I have insufficient money during the auction, could you please help me to produce the missing amount? I would repay with my items. I guarantee that you'll be satisfied.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Absolutely no problem.”

......

......

Qing Shui entered the auction house. Inside was a closed room; only distinguished people could enjoy the privilege.

The auction house was grandly decorated, glittering in gold. There was a Bone Beast upon entering the main door. This was an ancient battle beast. However, there was only the skeleton left now. Initially, Qing Shui thought it was a carved demonic beast statue but he only realized then that it was a real demonic beast without its flesh and skin. It was so complete with its remaining skeleton.

The grand hall was crowded and bustling at that moment. There were at least ten thousand men standing in a semicircle, surrounding the front stage. That was where the auctioneer stood. There were many rooms on the second floor and only notable people were qualified to enter the rooms.

2342 - AST 2342 - Bailan City, Auction House, Golden Jade

AST 2343 - Void Wolf Leather, Obtained the Treasure Pagoda

Qing Shui took out the Constitution Nurturing Pill. He thought it was a relatively great item. He knew that this item was an extremely precious item outside.

Constitution Nurturing and impurities cleansing were the most important in a warrior's cultivation.

Impurities cleansing could eliminate the body's toxins and make the body purer. This increased the body's constitution and talent, making the training faster and strength higher. It could cut off part of the trainer's hidden illnesses and contaminants. The amount of elimination depended on the extent of impurities cleansing.

Meanwhile, Constitution Nurturing stabilized the foundation and warmed up the meridians. Through nurturing, the Origin Qi became more pristine and stronger. A trainer's foundation was the most crucial, just like how a skyscraper's foundation was the most vital part. Otherwise, it could never stand tall.

The same thing applied to a warrior. The foundation determined the extent of training. If the foundation was unstable, a talented man's growth would be stumped sooner or later. Thus, constitution nurturing and impurities cleansing were mandatory. Qing Shui knew that these bottles of Constitution Nurturing Pills would be sold at high prices.

The auction house's offer to him was high, but they did not suffer any loss. They even made a fortune off it.

At this moment, an elder and a beautiful woman walked up the stage. An auction could never go without a woman.

The woman was mature, wearing a red, body-hugging robe, which outlined her wonderful figure perfectly. Her thin waist and round ass were asking for trouble. The two mountains on her chest were especially round and perky. Many people drooled over her alluring figure.

Lan City's auction house had a powerful background. Otherwise, many people would plan to get this woman.

The woman had a charming and seductive face. She was mature and inviting. This was a woman who could ignite your inner fire instantly. She could seduce you with a single look or a tiny gesture. This was an eternal beauty.

Qing Shui also noticed the other side of her. This woman's strength was similar to Chi Yang, about 1.5 trillion Dao. Without the Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui would never know this woman's strength.

The elder was ordinary with his strength at Martial King level. He looked friendly and plump, his tiny eyes were full of smiles. At that time, he stood on the auction stage and bowed to his surroundings.

“Welcome to the Lan City's auction house. I'll skip the rules since I know nobody wants to listen to that. This time, we have some good items. Everybody, please look forward to seeing them. Without further ado, let's see the first item!” The plump elder gave a hand signal.

A woman walked from the backstage, holding a dish-like object which was covered with red cloth.

She placed it on the auction table. The elder revealed the cloth without saying a word. It was a folded beast skin which was about more than ten meters square when it was opened up.

“This is a Void Wolf's skin. Everyone knows about the Void Wolf, right? It can make a leap into the sky. An outfit made out of its skin can make one invisible. Furthermore, one can escape the present location at once with this. This is a great, life-saving item. This Void Wolf Leather is around ten meters, more than enough to make a suit. The bid starts from 20 million golden jade. Each increment must not be less than one million. The bid starts now!” The elder explained in one go.

“30 million golden jade!”

As soon as the elder finished his line, someone started with 30 million golden jade. Qing Shui was perplexed with how many wealthy men there were. He had only 60 million golden jade now and he originally owned 10 million of them. Initially, he thought he was considered a millionaire, but now he was made to realize that he was poor when compared to other people present.

“32 million!” Not long after, a middle-aged man said.

“40 million!” The first man said again.

This man was the one Qing Shui saw at the entrance. He was the Young Master Fan.

The middle-aged man made a clenching gesture. He stopped his bidding.

“40 million once, 40 million twice, 40 million thrice, deal! Congratulations to this gentleman for getting the Void Wolf Leather. Now, you can make the payment at the back. You can also go when the auction is over,” The elder smiled.

“Alright, moving on to the second item now. This item is a little special so watch carefully.”

Then, once again, a waitress held a dish and walked up the stage. It was also covered with red cloth. The elder pulled the red cloth away, displaying a small pagoda to the audience....

Qing Shui gaped. Wasn't that the treasure pagoda?

“We have no idea of this item and its usage, but my client insists for me to auction it. Our auction house will put up some strange items for auction as well. Plus, the client has some other items for sale. This is just a bonus. The bid starts at 100 thousand, each increment must not be less than five thousand. Those who are interested, you may begin now.” The elder said with a smile.

Qing Shui was definitely getting this. Though he did not know about the usage, this item was surely the most precious treasure and he must not miss it.

105 thousand!

Qing Shui made a bid. He sounded languid as if he was not really interested.

“105 thousand, is there any higher price?” The auctioneer continued.

“105 thousand once, 105 thousand twice, 105 thousand...”

“200 thousand!” At that moment, another voice was heard.

Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat. Who was it? Could it be that he knew the value of this little pagoda too? If the others really knew the usage of this little pagoda, he could not even obtain it with 10 million golden jade.

Qing Shui was not a thrifty person. He would buy it without any hesitation if he had 10 million. After all, this kind of item was actually invaluable. Even the golden jade could not compare to it.

Qing Shui looked at that person. It was, surprisingly, the Fifth Young Master. Qing Shui felt speechless, but he said it, “ 500 thousand!”

The audience began to discuss.

“This little pagoda is obviously unattractive and useless but there is really a fool who bids for it. What a spendthrift.”

“Fifth Young Master, it seems like someone is fighting with you.” A young man laughed.

“It is an auction. It is clear that it is only interesting with some competition. One million.” The Fifth Young Master doubled the price.

Qing Shui did not expect to go against the nobleman upon his arrival. Still, he did not back down, “Five million!”

Psst!

A lot of people withdrew a cold breath.

“What a wealthy fool. Who is this? Does he not know that he is opposing the Fifth Young Master?” A bystander said. He sounded extremely happy.

“Dear Fifth Young Master, who is that silly kid? He doesn't take you seriously!” A woman beside the Fifth Young Master chuckled.

“Forget it. I don't want it anymore. This thing doesn't even look nice. Let's not fight for it. This man probably just wants to make Young Master spend more. He knows you won't let it go. Let's not fight for it and let him be the one who spends a fortune. It is meaningless to fight here and there are more great items coming up next. We don't have to waste it here,.” Another woman said softly.

“Elder sister, you are so kind. Young Master pampers you so much. I'm very kind too...” The previous woman hugged the Fifth Young Master and said in a coaxing voice.

“Okay, let's listen to Yuan`er. Little girl, learn from Yuan`er next time.”

“Five million once, five million twice, five million thrice, deal! Congratulations to this gentleman for winning this little pagoda.”

“Fifth Young Master gave up. That is something unexpected and rare, but the man in that room is probably getting into some trouble.”

2343 - AST 2343 - Void Wolf Leather, Obtained the Treasure Pagoda

AST 2344 - Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and Endurance, Breaching 100 Million

“Fifth Young Master gave up. That is something unexpected and rare, but the man in that room is probably getting into some trouble.”

“Indeed. It has been ages since someone went against the Fifth Young Master like this. Interesting.”

......

Qing Shui was indifferent to the chattering. He was not afraid of anyone in the Demon King Domain, let alone Bailan City. After a while, a waitress sent the little Pagoda to Qing Shui. Qing Shui placed the money at the auction house earlier on, so they would deduct the price from it.

Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and Endurance!

After owning it, one would double their attacking power and endurance.

The description was brief, but Qing Shui was extremely surprised and bought it straight away.

Powerful energy formed within Qing Shui's body. Attacking power had always been Qing Shui's weakness, but now it had been greatly improved. Though it was still insufficient, it would be terrifying in a Berserk Dragon Fist. Qing Shui felt like this fist technique was getting more important now.

It was the ability of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique which only Qing Shui could make use of to such a daunting level. The current Berserk Dragon Fist could reach 4000 trillion Dao already.

Qing Shui had only less than 5000 trillion Dao now, including defense, Battle God Halo and formations. This attack was considered very powerful, but it was only limited to the Berserk Dragon Fist. The others were still rather weak, but Qing Shui believed that they would catch up one day.

This kind of treasure pagoda only increased the final attacking power and had no effect on Qing Shui's defense. Nevertheless, endurance was doubled and it was wonderful. It was about the lasting power which was related to the body.

The item was really worth the price of 5 million. He was satisfied to obtain it with this amount of money. He was determined to get this item regardless of the end price.

At this moment, the third item was revealed on the auction stage.

“This is a treasure sword. It is said to have been owned by a saint in ancient times. Although it suffered minor damage, it is still considered magical. You can have a look first.” The aged auctioneer explained.

Then, the alluring woman in red carried this sword and began to let the crowd observe it.

For sure, they started with the people in the rooms. This woman was too seductive and enticing, but she was also a woman with thorns.

Bang!

A fat guy was flung out from a room and fell onto the first floor's hall. The alluring woman said only one phrase, “Get lost!”

“Brainless guy. He probably wanted to take advantage of her. I wonder how many guys have done the exact same thing.” A young man said with a smile.

“A hundred and thirty five.” A man sounded serious.

“Haha, you are better in numbers. Of course you would remember this, Young Master Chu.”

......

Soon after, the woman came near Qing Shui while holding the sword. Qing Shui wondered about her identity and why she worked here, but it was only suitable for someone who had the strength of hers.

An aromatic breeze was felt. It was neither a heavy nor a mild scent, but it was tempting. This was a strong fragrance, making people lose control easily.

“Sir, please have a look.” The woman brought the sword closer to Qing Shui.

Her voice was enticing and seductive; it was soft and teased one's soul.

“Sorry for troubling you!”

“It's my job to do so.”

Qing Shui smiled and looked at this sword which was worn out and plain. It was heavy and thick, with a length of four meters and a width of two inches. It was neither big nor small.

This weapon was great from what Qing Shui found out with the Heavenly Vision Technique. It was weaker than the God Striking Whip. Both of them were damaged but there was a big difference. However, it was qualified as a Divine Weapon. Besides, he did not have to own this weapon.

Qing Shui nodded, implying that he was done. He would bid for it if possible, but seeing how this kind of item was the most popular, it would probably be unrealistic....

After some time, the old auctioneer said, “Starting from 40 million, each increment must not be less than 8 million. The bid begins now!”

Qing Shui was perplexed that the lowest bid was 40 million. This sword would probably go above 100 million.

“80 million!” Immediately, a man said.

“This is Minister Jin!” Someone shouted.

Qing Shui did not know about Minister Jin, but the man looked charismatic in his middle age. Wearing a golden robe, his eyes were full of spirit, giving out a sense of fierceness. This was a strong man, and a man of powerful status.

Minister Jin was implying his determination to get the item so that others would give up for him. Also, he showed his sincerity by doubling the price.

“100 million!” A man who was wearing a white robe and also looked slightly aged said.

“Haha, I knew Minister Bai would stand out. These two had been fighting for so many years. He would increase the price even if he couldn't win against Minister Jin,” Someone said as he laughed instantly. Apparently everyone was familiar with these two men.

“It has breached a hundred million. What a good item. It's a shame that we are unable to compete,” A man sighed and said.

Qing Shui gaped in surprise. This item could really make a great sum of money.

At that time, the old auctioneer on the stage said something, “I'm sorry to inform this but just now, the seller said that he won't trade this item for money anymore. He wants some life-extending pills or recipes. It shouldn't be lower than fifty years.”

At his words, many people were stunned. Fifty years. That was not a small number. Besides, life-extending pills were the most precious. At that moment, Qing Shui called upon the waitress to get a bottle of lifespan pills. Simultaneously, many people passed over their recipe or pills to the waitress.

Qing Shui obtained the sword eventually. It did not even have a name. Qing Shui threw it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal with no hesitation. If the others could not make use of it, he would use the Hundred Treasure Chest then.

Minister Jin and Minister Bai stared at Qing Shui's with unknown thoughts.

“Where does that young man come from? Such a generous man, he is neither afraid to offend the Fifth Young Master nor Minister Jin and Minister Bai.”

“This man is not simple. To be able to offer life-extending pills, that is not a small amount.”

......

The subsequent ten items did not interest Qing Shui, but the others had a great competition. He was almost dozing off.

This time, the item being carried on the stage was rather big. Qing Shui took a glance and laughed to himself. It was surprisingly the Divine Weapon Stone.

“Divine Weapon Stone, a magical item which is able to increase the quality of weapons. Yet, it requires a really great blacksmith. Thus, one has to be very cautious. Otherwise, he will lose his weapon by mistake.”

There was such a slight chance that once used, the weapon would be basically spoiled.

However, people would make a bet as long as there was a chance because when successful, the advantage was obvious.

Qing Shui would not use the Divine Weapon Stone to upgrade the level of weapons. The Divine Weapon Flying Sword had yet to achieve complete levels. If he could, he would upgrade it first.

“Starting from 5 million, each increment must not be less than 600 thousand.”

“8 million!” The one who started was the Fifth Young Master.

Qing Shui smirked silently as soon as he saw the Fifth Young Master; it seemed like he had to undergo a fierce fight with this man today.

Qing Shui did not reply immediately. He reckoned someone would come out to compete. The more the merrier.

“10 million!” Minister Jin spoke.

“12 million!”

......

That was also happening at once. It was fine to leave this item. Great things would not depreciate. Its usage was wide and the effect was great. Unfortunately, the risk of failure was too high.

2344 - AST 2344 - Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and Endurance, Breaching 100 Million

AST 2345 - Fifth Young Master of Bailan City

This Divine Weapon Stone was very big and most importantly, the quality was good. It was natural that Qing Shui wanted it too. In just a while, the price became 12 million.

“13 million!” Fifth Young Master spoke again this time.

Nobody said a word this time. While the Divine Weapon Stone was nice, the failure rate was too high. Once failed, the weapon or armor would be lost. A bad item needed not to be upgraded and a good item one could not bear to lose.

The Divine Weapon Stone was of little value but with a high failure rate. There were still some items that could increase the success rate. Once succeeding, it could bring the weapon or armor to another level. That one level was very crucial.

Hence, some people would fight for it. There were many who could afford it, but many of them stopped offering when the Fifth Young Master spoke again. Now that many were aware that the Fifth Young Master was annoyed, they reckoned they would be hated by the Fifth Young Master if he lost in the bidding again.

The Fifth Young Master of the Dukes which belonged the largest force in Bailan City. Hence, many people gave up since there was no need to offend him just for a Divine Weapon Stone.

“13 million once, 13 million twice, 13 million......”

“20 million!” At that time, Qing Shui spoke again, helplessly.

This time, a lot of the audience appeared interested. It was fair to have an unbiased competition here. One should not oppress others with his identity. Otherwise, how could the auction go on? No one would bring his items for auction here again if it were so. It would be better to just sell it with the starting price.

Usually, when a big shot wanted something, they would come to the auction. Many people were wary of their identities, but they would offer reasonable prices directly. Hence, the rest would not continue bidding and the seller would not suffer any loss. That showed the manner of the big shot as well.

Hearing Qing Shui speak, people felt that he was here to disgrace the Fifth Young Master. The first time could be a coincidence, but this time, Qing Shui remained silent initially. Later on, nobody else was competing but he spoke out. Besides, he gave a big sum of money that had surpassed the Fifth Young Master's offer greatly.

The Fifth Young Master was in deep grief. Did he lack any money? Uncontrollable anger arose as he redirected his evil eyes towards Qing Shui. The Fifth Young Master was the popular man in Bailan City. It was unknown why he did not head to the room but occupied a small piece of land to show his precious status.

At that moment, many people noticed his angry face which was disfigured. This was a shameful moment. He had never been humiliated like this before.

“20 million once, 20 million twice, 20 million......”

“40 million!” The Fifth Young Master said just before the bid ended.

This time, everyone could see that the Fifth Young Master wanted to fight for his dignity. In fact, he thought the price would not exceed 20 million. Now, he couldn't care less. He would be depressed if he did not win against this man.

Qing Shui frowned. It was upsetting to meet a situation like this. The Fifth Young Master was probably insane. Even if Qing Shui increased the price by another 20 million, the opponent probably would still not give up easily. It was pointless then.

Still, Qing Shui wanted this Divine Weapon Stone a lot. Though he was unsure of the number of Divine Weapon Crystals he could use, around 200 of them should be fine judging from its size.

However, since he met someone crazy, Qing Shui definitely did not want to follow the insanity. He remained quiet upon hearing the Fifth Young Master.

“40 million once, 40 million twice, 40 million thrice! Congratulations to this gentleman for winning the Divine Weapon Stone.”

The Fifth Young Master obtained the Divine Weapon Stone but he could not sense the slightest joy. He kept feeling uneasy. It was as if he had swallowed a frog. He kept silent with a cold face.

The next item was revealed. It was something even more depressing to the Fifth Young Master. This was another Divine Weapon Stone and it was one and a half times bigger than the previous one...

“This is a larger Divine Weapon Stone than the previous one, starting at 10 million, each increment should not be less than 1 million. The bid begins now!” The old auctioneer said....

“11 million!” Qing Shui said softly.

Many people backed off as Qing Shui spoke. This man had competed with the Fifth Young Master. Still, there were people who went for it.

“15 million!”

The previous one was about 15 million at its normal price then this one should be around 30 million at its normal price.

The previous one was sold at 40 million to the Fifth Young Master. In that case, this one would probably be around 70 million. Of course, the previous one was a special case, not meant to be used for a rough price estimation.

“30 million!” Qing Shui said once again.

“40 million!” The Fifth Young Master said at the moment.

“50 million! If someone offers a higher price, I will concede.” Qing Shui said with a smile.

However, nobody said a single word. The Fifth Young Master did not want it even for 40 million. He only wanted to annoy Qing Shui.

Qing Shui did not care about the price. He could sell some Constitution Nurturing pills in the worst scenario. Hence, 50 million was not considered expensive.

There were a few good items next, two of them were weapons with the price of more than 100 million. There were many wealthy men in this Bailan City apparently. Still, the price was worth paying for. It could increase a lot of battle strength after getting the items.

The Divine Weapon Stone that Qing Shui got could use 300 Divine Weapon Crystals, it was good. However, he had no Divine Square Cauldron so he could not upgrade the realm of Divine Weapon Flying Sword at present.

Qing Shui stopped getting other items after that and the auction soon was finished. After checking out, he left the auction house and headed to the nearby resthouse. He was going to stay overnight here. Perhaps he would stay in this Bailan City for several days.

Before Qing Shui reached the resthouse, he was stopped by a few men.

“Brother, you're not bad. Nobody has ever bullied me, Lan Xi, like this. Why did you go against me?”

The one who stopped Qing Shui was the Fifth Young Master, who was staring daggers at Qing Shui now. Qing Shui thought the Fifth Young Master was good-looking and bright when they first met. Although he looked slightly lusty, it stopped right there and Qing Shui did not feel bad about him. Yet, now that Qing Shui took a good look at his eyes, Qing Shui realized that he was too narrow-minded and could not go far.

“The auction house did the auction fair and square. If the others are forbidden to bid once somebody asks for it, what is the meaning of an auction? Besides, why would I go against you? Who are you anyway? I don't even know you.” Qing Shui asked in return.

Qing Shui's statement was obvious, implying that the Fifth Young Master was nothing and Qing Shui had no reason to fight with him. Qing Shui did not say it clearly but that was what he implied.

The Fifth Young Master's eyes became more gruesome, “Nobody has ever been so gullible in Bailan City.”

Qing Shui smirked, “There will be people like you everywhere. Well of course, life will be tasteless without people like you. You're descendants of the Duke, right?”

The Fifth Young Master was about to get angry, but he said, “Yes. Why, are you afraid? It's too late now!”

“Hah, so sad. If there's no Dukedom, what would you be in Bailan City? Have you thought about it?” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“This is none of your business and your assumption is nonsense. Luck is also a strength. It is my strength to be born as a descendant of the Duke. Haven't you heard that some people are born to own more than what a lot of men struggle their entire lives to get? It is useless to envy or get jealous.” The Fifth Young Master added in disdain.

2345 - AST 2345 - Fifth Young Master of Bailan City

AST 2346 - Fifth Young Master, Disposed Of

Qing Shui was amused, listening to the Fifth Young Master. Being envious and jealous? He really wasn't. He wondered what it was about the Fifth Young Master that he would be envious of. Plus, he was not someone who would simply get envious.

“If you have nothing else then you'd better withdraw. I'm just passing by this place. I don't want to get upset with anybody,” Qing Shui shook his head and said.

“You think you can leave so easily after messing with our Fifth Young Master, huh? Hand over the items you've got today and we can consider letting you go,” A small man beside the Fifth Young Master said.

Qing Shui did not say anything but simply stared at the Fifth Young Master.

“Stop looking. Our Fifth Young Master does not want to kill anybody so it's your advantage to just give us the items. You won't get such a luxury anymore if you make a noise,” The previous man said again, sounding extremely arrogant.

“I really don't know how you have managed to survive till now. Fifth Young Master, yes? Since you don't want to manage your dog, let me help you.”

Qing Shui raised his hand as soon as he finished talking. He slapped and threw the person away. The man was flung several tens meters away with his neck slanted. Qing Shui did not want him to die. If he wanted to, the man would have been dead even if he had ten lives.

“Okay, great. You dare to hit the men of the Dukes.” The Fifth Young Master said with an insincere smile.

“You really are pitiful, thinking that I'm afraid of killing you. I've said it before. The Dukes that you're so proud of are nothing to me. If I kill you, your family would have to apologize to me instead. If you don't believe me, I will gladly show you.” Qing Shui held out his hand and attacked.

Clash!

Clash!

One of The Fifth Young Master's arm and leg broke instantly.

“Go! Kill him!” The Fifth Young Master looked pale and shouted loudly.

Soon, many people surrounded the place. There were a lot of men on the Fifth Young Master's side, many of them dashing to Qing Shui. Qing Shui killed a great half of them with no effort. The remaining ones stopped in their tracks, knowing that they had encountered someone difficult today.

Soon after, the men of the Dukes came. The Fifth Young Master got his arm and leg broken by somebody in front of his territory. If this news spread out, the Dukes would lose their faces entirely. This time, the people who came were great warriors. Qing Shui watched the opponents with a smile, looking extremely calm.

“Who are you and why did you hurt the Duke's man?” A handsome man asked.

“Seventh Uncle, kill him! Kill him!” Lan Xi yelled out loud.

Qing Shui made another strike from afar and two loud snaps were heard again, “If you make another noise, I will break your d**k.”

That statement was very powerful and silenced Lan Xi's immediately. Broken limbs could be treated, but once a man's treasure was broken, his whole life was considered finished. He dared not to take the risk.

The man, whom Lan Xi called Seventh Uncle, was extremely enraged. His eyes were blazing with fire. How reckless was that? to break another arm and leg of his nephew directly in front of him. The man dared not act carelessly.

“I don't care who you are. Just take my advice. The Dukedom is nothing. You can take it as I'm boasting but you can have a try. As for the consequences, you will have to bear with them.” Qing Shui looked at the Fifth Young Master.

“Sir, I wonder where you have come from. Can you show me something, or else I can't justify myself when I return.” The man frowned a little.

“You can try, but I can't guarantee your survival if you do.” Qing Shui looked at the man. He wanted to settle for both sides as there was nothing as good as that. It was impossible to not pay the price.

The man hesitated, but he still nodded.

Qing Shui said to the man, “Come on!”...

The man was not too kind this time. He nodded and posed a starting gesture. Then, he took out a willow leaf-like knife. It was as translucent as jade. There were three haloes of different colors; azure, white, and green.

They were the energies of wind, holiness and vitality.

The man's aura changed. He became profound and deep. This change made Qing Shui's eyes brighten. This man had good strength and he seemed stronger than Chi Yang. Apparently, this man was great in the Dukedom.

No wonder he was quite confident. He indeed had that qualification. However, he was still much weaker than Qing Shui, especially after Qing Shui got the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and Endurance. He could simply fool the opponent without using The Divine Weapon Flying Sword and Stellar Transposition.

Swipe swipe swipe!

The man waved his Saber once but he performed three Saber Qi.

Three Perfections Treasure Saber!

Qing Shui's eyes brightened, he did not expect the opponent to have an item like this. He held out his hand as the opponent was swinging his weapon.

With Qing Shui's current strength and sight, he grabbed onto the opponent's wrist. Then, his hand advanced abruptly and tapped on the man's chest, making the man vomit fresh blood and back off. The man's saber was dropped during this and Qing Shui swiftly grabbed it.

The man was terrified to death. One move, and he received severe injuries. Perhaps, the opponent had already gone easy on him. His instinct said so, and his instinct was always right.

The Fifth Young Master was extremely frightened when he saw the battle. Seventh Uncle was the cream of the crop in the Dukedom. He was among the top five or even top three. Yet, he could not even stand against a single move by the opponent. What was the background of this young man? Why would he even get in trouble with this man?

Qing Shui walked to the Fifth Young Master.

“Don't kill me! I'm wrong, I won't ever do that again. I'll give all these items to you!” While talking, the Fifth Young Master took out the items he got from the auction. Though his arms were broken, he could still get the items out of the Interspatial Silk Sachet.

“I won't kill you. It would just soil my hands to kill someone like you. However, everyone has to be responsible for their actions.”

Qing Shui pointed a finger at the Fifth Young Master who then gave a loud scream and looked as pale as ashes. He had lost all his cultivation. The Fifth Young Master was a genius. He was quite good at training even though he was no match for Qing Shui. But now, he was useless trash. In the future, he would not even stand a place in his family.

A big clan was merciless. Useless trash would not be tolerated. If he was born to be useless, it would be fine. However, he was once a genius. A reckless genius who tormented so many men. Now, he would be shamed for countless times in later days.

Putting these aside, he could not face it himself. For a strong warrior, his cultivation was more vital than his own life.

“Remember, if the Dukes come to me next time, I don't mind wiping all of you out and make the Lan Clan disappear.” Qing Shui said lightly. He kept the Divine Weapon Crystal and walked to the resthouse in front.

The Dukes did not come again, but Qing Shui overheard something at the door at night. He stayed in a resthouse near the auction house.

“Who's that?” Qing Shui asked quietly.

“It's me. Can I come in?” An alluring voice was heard.

Qing Shui was perplexed as the voice sounded familiar. After a moment, he knew it was the mysterious female auctioneer at the auction house. He wondered why she came here at night. He definitely would not think that she was here to offer herself.

“Come in!” Qing Shui did not lock the door.

The woman was wearing the same red gown. Her thin waist and thick bottom looked even more charming under the light. This woman was so enticing, but she had a fluctuating soul. She was not a virgin. Qing Shui could sense that she had intercourse with several men.

2346 - AST 2346 - Fifth Young Master, Disposed Of

AST 2347 - Water Nation Imperial City, Crystal City, Widow Qing

Qing Shui perceived with his spiritual sense that this woman did it with more than five different men recently. Qing Shui frowned uncontrollably. This woman either practiced the Yang Collective Technique or she was simply an easy woman. Either way, Qing Shui did not fancy that.

“Anything?” Qing Shui asked.

“Don't be so serious, mister. I have come to make friends with you brazenly. You are making me feel awkward,” The woman said shyly.

It would be wonderful if this woman were a virgin or if Qing Shui did not know her condition. After all, this woman was very beautiful. Plus, she was very seductive. At that moment, she looked even more charming. Unfortunately, it appeared a bit disgusting to Qing Shui once he knew her true self.

“Go back if you have nothing important. I have things to do,” Qing Shui did not want to continue the conversation.

“Aren't I pretty?” The woman secretly cursed Qing Shui for being coolheaded.

“The surface looks good,” Qing Shui said.

“Don't you want to have some intimacy with me?” The woman sounded enticing. Adding to her expression and gestures, a faint aura infused into Qing Shui's body.

Charm Art!

Qing Shui smiled; that was a child's play. The slightest bit of fondness toward this woman was gone, “A thousand men must have slept with you already.”

The woman changed her expression, “Don't think you are unrivaled in Bailan City just because you beat the Duke's men. I'm here for a trade and since you don't like my body, I'll use something else.”

Qing Shui smiled even more, but he was surprised inside. It seemed like the auction house was strong and did not take the Dukes seriously. What did that imply? It showed that the auction house was not any weaker than the Dukes.

“Oh, I know the Dukes are the strongest in Bailan City. As for your auction house, I don't reckon it's stronger than the Dukes. I wonder what are you gonna trade for?” Qing Shui asked.

“We need your medicinal pills. Are you interested in coming to the auction house? We will satisfy all your criteria.” The woman blinked her charming eyes to Qing Shui while talking.

“Not interested. Also, I ran out of medicinal pills. It's getting dark so I'm going to rest.” Qing Shui yawned and said.

“I'm very sincere,” The woman said.

“Being sincere doesn't mean you can force people into a difficult situation. Now please go back,” Qing Shui said.

The woman hesitated. Seeing her, Qing Shui had a second thought and took out two bottles of Constitution Nurturing Pills, “I don't get this item all the time. Its ingredients are precious but the success rate of refining it is very low. These two bottles are for you. Take it as my appreciation for the auction house's help today.”

Qing Shui did not like this woman but he did not hate her either. After all, everyone had his own freedom. She was unrelated to him whatsoever. She was free to play with anyone she wanted.

The woman accepted the pills, “Thank you, but please leave this place soon. I'm afraid that the auction house will act against you. They want to get your recipes.”

“Thanks for the warning.”

Qing Shui was not afraid that the auction house would come for trouble. He would have them loose a massive amount of blood if they dared to come.

The night passed in peace. The next two days were peaceful too. On the third day, Qing Shui was prepared to head to the Water Nation's Imperial City. He could only know the actual situation of the Demon King Domain once he reached there. Perhaps, he would make some special encounters....

Nine Continents Steps!

Qing Shui did not want to have any more problems. He knew someone was tailing after him. It should be either the man from the auction house or the Dukes. They would never expect Qing Shui to have the Nine Continents Steps and vanished instantly beyond their stalking regions.

He disappeared completely at once and left the men in disbelief. Initially, Qing Shui had always been under their eyes but he had vanished entirely.

Qing Shui did not want to mess with these people anymore. He was here to feel the strength of the Demon King Domain and see if he could collect some treasures, increase his experience and strength. The Demon King Domain might only be a stepping stone.

The benefit of this visit was great and the experience was crucial. If one stayed still in the same place, his strength improvement would slow down. This time, if he did not come to the Demon King Domain, he would not have gotten the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and Endurance. At least, the chance of getting it was so small that it was negligible.

With Qing Shui's current strength, though he might be able to top the Demon King Domain, he would probably be weaker in the Middle Three Regions. Thus, he wanted to go to the Water Nation Imperial City and check out the actual powerful warriors.

A month later, Qing Shui had finally arrived at the Water Nation Imperial City.

Crystal City!

Qing Shui only realized how beautiful a city could be upon his arrival. The buildings and floor were built with a kind of crystal stone. This stone was only available in the Crystal City. It was extremely hard and gave out a subtle halo which was truly dreamlike.

This city was one which was exclusively in dreams. It had a vibe of a kingdom in a dreamland. Everything was reflected in a world free from any speck of dust, regardless whether it was the best vehicle on the streets or the birds and demonic beasts in the sky. Everything seemed to be a lot prettier.

Though pretty, the city was quite large. Besides, Qing Shui felt a sense of oppression as he arrived. The feeling was subtle but the cultivation seemed profound.

Qing Shui spent a short period to feel it carefully, his eyes brightening. He knew it in his heart that this should be the guardian Divine beast of the nation. He heard of it as he went on. Rumor had it that the Water Nation's guardian Divine Beast was an incredibly powerful Crystal Dragon.

It was said to be a real Crystal Dragon which had been guarding the Water Nation for many years.

Besides the Crystal Dragon, it was rumored that the inner city of the Imperial City had a huge guarding formation. It could protect the place and a very large region around it.

This formation could reverse the attack as well as give protection. If you used one percent of energy to attack, it would be countered with several folds of the energy. It was extremely daunting.

Qing Shui did not feel very lonely, despite being by himself here. However, with the approaching new year, seeing people who came out with their families, he started missing his family members. However, Qing Shui had yet to find a suitable spot to fix the Five Elements Divine Flag. So, he could not go home. Otherwise, he would waste a lot of time again.

The Water Nation's Imperial City was so beautiful, Qing Shui reckoned that he could really fix a spot here. Perhaps, he could settle down here later. It was not only beautiful but also full of spiritual Qi. The strength was also great. He knew that there were many forces in the Demon King Domain and the Water Nation was definitely one of the stronger ones.

There was the Water Nation, Gold Nation, Fire Nation, Earth Nation, Wood Nation and some big Sects here. Yet, most of them were attached to a nation while some others existed as nations. These were mostly the bigger Sects.

Qing Shui's eyes flashed suddenly and spotted a familiar silhouette from afar. He knew he would not get the wrong person, so he followed the figure. Then, he was stunned.

This was a woman who looked like a married lady. He sensed it from first sight. It was not shown through her body but the natural aura.

Her face was so pretty that it outshined all the women throughout the world. Her body figure had no difference from a teenage girl. Yet, she was fuller on some body parts, especially for the perky chest which stretched out her clothes wide and tall. The solid vision was so vivid, the perky bamboo-shape was exceptionally impactful.

She was tall and lean, about 1.7 meters tall or more. Her long, straight legs made her seem not like a married lady at all. The most beautiful thing was her face. The dark eyes were like stars and moon. Yet, these eyes were very cold. This was a kind of indifference that came from the soul.

Widow Qing, this woman was surprisingly Nalan Qing. Qing Shui stared at her in extreme surprise.

2347 - AST 2347 - Water Nation Imperial City, Crystal City, Widow Qing

AST 2348 - The Water Emperor's daughter, Nalan Qing.

Qing Shui certainly did not expect to see her here. Though it hadn't been long since they parted, they were practically unrelated back then, so meeting now felt like such a stretch.

In this dreamlike city, such a beautiful person had an unspeakable allure, standing there with unparalleled gracefulness.

It was as if she felt something that made Nalan Qing look at Qing Shui's general direction, before she opened her mouth in surprise. She was in disbelief. She never thought that she would see this man again.

Women were strange creatures. They were unable to resist the notion of fate. It was as if the words that Nalan Qing said previously had not disappeared. In fact, Nalan Qing had felt that their previous encounter was a final farewell and that there was no hope of another meeting.

“Ms. Qing, we meet again. I don't know if you remember what you said the last time...” Qing Shui was pretty happy that he met an acquaintance here, if she could even be counted as one. It was natural to feel happy, meeting familiar people in foreign places. It was one of life's three great joys.

“Of course I remember. Come on. I'll treat you to a drink,” Nalan Qing's face was very soft and delicate. It was Qing Shui's first time seeing this woman with such a gentle side.

Qing Shui followed as Nalan Qing led the way. Stepping on a clear crystal-like ground surface, accompanied by a beautiful person, Qing Shui felt a kind of indescribable satisfaction at that moment. It was a unique experience of its own.

“What made you come here?” Nalan Qing asked, glancing towards Qing Shui.

“There is not much hindrance in the lower three regions any longer, so I came to the middle three regions to train while exploring more of the world at the same time. Do you live in this Crystal City?” Qing Shui questioned, smiling warmly.

“Yes, I live here. I did not fathom that I would ever bump into you here.” Nalan Qing still felt surprised about the coincidence.

“I've been here in the Water Nation for quite a while, though I really never thought that you would be here. Oh, right... you live here.” Qing Shui felt surprised at the coincidence too.

“Sister-in-law, who is this?” A voice suddenly called out.

Right after Qing Shui finished speaking, a group of men walked over, led by a young and good-looking man. He was dressed in a white robe and carrying a long sword. His laid-back attitude did not cause a bad first impression. Instead, it had some sort of charm.

“Beiyuan Maji, whom I talk to is none of your business. Leave me alone,” Nalan Qing coldly replied.

“You're my brother's woman. It seems like ever since my brother died, you no longer want to stay with the Beiyuan Clan,” The man jokingly said, finding joy in the way Nalan Qing eyes sparked with anger.

“What an animal,” Qing Shui exclaimed.

“Where is this wild thing from? Do you even know who she is? If you are trying to take advantage of her, you wouldn't even know how you died. Scram while you can. I don't want to deal with you right now.” The man had self-control and would not be easily angered.

“Who she is does not matter whatsoever. What is important is that you people get out of my vision right now. Stop interrupting our drinking session,” Qing Shui said with all seriousness.

“Hahaha!”

Beiyuan Maji laughed. He laughed till his eyes began to tear before looking at Qing Shui, “You're such a joke. This woman here is the Water Emperor's daughter, my brother's girl, and my sister-in-law. Yet, you still asked us to scram before taking advantage of the Water Emperor's daughter and my brother's girl.”

Qing Shui turned to Nalan Qing in surprise, “You're the Water Emperor's daughter?”

“Sure enough, it's a man who knows nothing. A foolish man like you is trying to take advantage of Nalan Qing. Such a beautiful woman, do you know how many men are eyeing her? Not even a prominent figure, just a country bum trying his luck with her. It's just too funny,” Beiyuan Maji guffawed until there were tears rolling down his face.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He didn't think that someone would ever call him a country bum....

Upon seeing Qing Shui's awkward expression, Nalan Qing's eyes softened. She faced Beiyuan Maji, “If you've had enough, you can leave now.”

“Nalan Qing, you are a princess who has already been married out. To our Beiyuan Clan of all things. Since you married one from our family, you are now one of us, and you should never be linked to anyone else. But now here you are, hooking up with a stranger. If such news spread, it will surely bring shame to the royal family.” Beiyuan Maji said, winking.

“What are you to try and lecture me.” Nalan Qing's cold glare caused Maji to shrink backward.

Tyrannical, Nalan Qing was simply tyrannical.

Beiyuan Maji did not rage but simply laughed, “The Nalan Clan now is not like what it was in the past. Without our Beiyuan Clan, your father wouldn't have a good end sitting on that throne.”

“Qing Shui, let's go for our drink now.”

Nalan Qing lightly said, completely ignoring Beiyuan Maji.

Qing Shui felt something. It seemed like this woman was not particularly happy. He knew previously that this woman was of high status, but he did not think that she would be the Water Emperor's daughter. Unfortunately, it seemed like there was an internal conflict over power in the Water Nation, and this conflict seemed to be growing larger day by day.

Upon seeing Beiyuan Maji's attitude just now, Qing Shui knew that the Water Emperor's power was somewhat weak. If not, Beiyuan Maji would not have dared to disrespect Nalan Qing like that.

Beiyuan Maji looked at their departing back views with a twinkle of mischief in his eyes, before leaving with his group.

“Do you have to deal with that person every day?” Qing Shui asked.

“More or less,” Nalan Qing replied.

“Why don't you kill him off?”

“Killing him will bring much inconvenience to the Nalan Clan. I don't want to bring trouble to my father.” Nalan hesitated for a bit before saying.

“Does your father know the situation that you are in?” Qing Shui continued asking.

“He doesn't know. If he did, he would kill Beiyuan Maji and begin attacking the Beiyuan Clan without hesitation,” Nalan Qing said as she shook her head.

“Sounds like what a good father would do,” Qing Shui nodded.

“He has always been a good father. You don't need to say it,” Nalan Qing snapped.

“A good father isn't one that gives his children position or status, but one who gives love instead, and is willing to do anything for their children. Parental love is selfless and it cannot be melted. Even beasts are willing to fight to death for their children, even more so for humans. You are still young. Wait until you have children and you will know,” Qing Shui nodded, full of experience.

Nalan Qing's eyes widened upon hearing this guy talk about this so calmly and peacefully. Her husband had died. Even though she was simply unmarried now, her marriage had sealed her fate. She was widowed in the Beiyuan household. The fact that she was in the Beiyuan Clan meant that she still hadn't done it.

In the beginning, Nalan Qing knew the situation. Although it was a political marriage, the Water Emperor still allowed her to make her own decision. At that time, Nalan Qing had happily agreed. The reason why she acted happily was to let the Water Emperor know that she was willing.

But she would never have thought that just before the ceremony, she would already be a widow. After her “husband” had died, the Water Emperor was constantly breathing down her neck and questioning her about the matter of marriage, but she had expressed that she did not want to think about such things for now, so it dragged on till now.

2348 - AST 2348 - The Water Emperor's daughter, Nalan Qing.

AST 2349 - Widows Receive The Most Attention

“Everyone has their own experiences. Heaven is fair. If it gives more of this, it will give less of that,” Nalan Qing casually said.

As they talked, they eventually reached the entrance of the hotel.

Exquisite Water!

This was the name of the hotel. The name was not domineering, maybe even a little delicate, but business here was booming. The entrance of the hotel was packed, lined up with high-class beast carriages, many of them were ones used for battle. These beasts displayed the multi-purpose role that they played in this world.

The two of them found a private room. Nalan Qing was well-known in the Water Nation. Her widow status and her title as the Water Nation's most beautiful person made everyone notice her when she walked in. Even her companion Qing Shui was also looked up and down.

“Look! It's the first time Widow Qing is seen out with a man. Furthermore, it is a young man!” Someone said in shock as they entered.

“It really is! The man is also really handsome with a graceful temperament!” A woman immediately said.

“Miss Jikang, you'd say any man is handsome...”

......

Upon entering the private room, all outside sounds were shut out. Nalan Qing let Qing Shui order, but Qing Shui declined and instead asked her to.

Nalan Qing casually ordered some specialties. It was a pretty good hotel with fantastic dishes amongst its specialties. For example, there was the Scarlet Pig Trotters with their golden glow and exquisite smell, each bite would bring out a mesh of freshness and fragrance.

This was a pig trotter that only this place had. Other places did not have such a dish, and for this, the preparation was superb.

There was also a Rain Mushroom dish which looked like the Enoki Mushrooms from the past, but the taste was so unique that Qing Shui felt like planting some and catching some Scarlet pigs to rear for their trotters.

“How is it? Not bad, right?” Upon seeing the way Qing Shui ate the food, Nalan Qing already knew.

“It's not bad, really not bad. Although it's not like the things I've cooked, it is pretty decent,” Qing Shui answered, voice muffled as he ate.

Though Nalan Qing still heard it, she thought nothing of it. She picked up the wine and poured some for Qing Shui and herself.

“Try this wine. Though it is comparable to ordinary Fragrant Wine, it is a lot worse compared to the Fragrant Wine that you've brewed before.” Nalan Qing said, lifting up a glass of wine.

Qing Shui could already smell the fragrance of the wine and lifted his wine glass, clinking it with Nalan Qing's before downing it in one go.

“It's alright,” Qing Shui said.

However, this time, Nalan Qing did not comment. This man was definitely at the apex of wine brewing.

There was a moment of silence when Qing Shui ate a few mouthfuls before raising his head and looking at Nalan Qing to say, “I initially planned to stay in the Water Nation for a while, just to gain some experience and to scout the strength of the top powers in the Demon King Domain. I never thought that I would meet you here. No matter how you cut it, we are still friends. I'll help you, alright?”

“Help me? Help me with what?” Nalan Qing looked at Qing Shui, confused.

“In any case, I feel that something unexpected has happened to the Nalan Clan's power, but I don't know exactly what went wrong. How about you tell me, and I'll help you restore it?” Qing Shui suggested.

“That's enough. Stop joking around. Today I'm treating you to wine. Enjoying the wine is what we're doing now,” Nalan Qing said. She only took Qing Shui's words as a gesture of concern.

“Looks like you don't believe what I said. Forget it then. Let's enjoy the drinks!” Qing Shui sighed.

After eating and drinking for the better part of an hour, an entire table of dishes had gone into Qing Shui's stomach. They also drank quite a bit before exiting the hotel.

“Are you still living in the Beiyuan residence?” Qing Shui asked after thinking for a moment.

“Nope. I have my own place,” Nalan Qing replied....

“Then I'll depend on you. I have nowhere to stay ever since I arrived here,” Qing Shui said with all seriousness.

“I'll find you a hotel. What about the one we just went to?” Nalan Qing said.

“I want to live with my friend, not in a hotel,” Qing Shui laughed and said.

Nalan Qing knew that the “friend” he was referring to was her, but were they really friends? They had previously only met each other twice, and barely exchanged much. She stared at Qing Shui, perplexed by his way of thinking.

Qing Shui felt somewhat uncomfortable with her staring. He continued, “Your place should be big. I also don't have any other intentions. I mean, your place shouldn't only have you, right?”

“I live there alone, and the place isn't big,” Nalan Qing responded.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment, before saying, “I'm not taking a no for an answer, so please let me see it for myself.”

He wanted to help this woman while scouting the strength of the Water Nation in the meantime.

This time Nalan Qing did not oppose. The distance to her place was not far so it was not long before they reached it. Her place really wasn't big. It was a small manor, but the location was good. It was quiet and exquisite, with only one yard, but all the needed facilities were all there—a small pond with some greenery and two pavilions.

“This place is not bad. It even has two pavilions. Just let me stay in one, how about that? It'll be a waste if one is vacant anyway,” Qing Shui talked while surveyed the surroundings.

Nalan Qing had never heard such an excuse before. This was too shameless...

“Do you know that there would be many rumors if widows are around?” Nalan Qing said while looking straight at him.

“I'm open-minded. I'm not afraid that my reputation would be tarnished,” Qing Shui said seriously.

Nalan Qing wordlessly stared at Qing Shui for a while, before speaking, “I don't want to be the object of gossip.”

Qing Shui smiled lightly, “Sister Qing, no matter what you do, you will be the center of people's gossip. You can't live a lonesome life just because of this.”

Nalan Qing looked at this man who had already addressed her fondly many times barely after a day. She rudely retorted, “Why can't I live a lonesome life?”

“...Do you really want to live like this?” Qing Shui looked at her quizzically.

“What is it with that look?” Nalan Qing felt a bit panicked after being looked at like that.

“I will analyze it step by step for you. You are a woman, even though you can be said to be a maiden now. Anyway, humans have the natural 'seven emotions and six desires', such as kinship. You have your parents and all, but as time passes, they will start to age. Your siblings will each go their own ways and start their own families, having generations of grandchildren after them. But as for you, you will be all alone and will start to feel lonely...”

Nalan Qing felt a bit embarrassed after Qing Shui's explanation.

“You are still young. Around us, couples are getting married, having children, and when they grow old and are unhappy, they can just divorce. If something happens to one half of the couple, it would also be a divorce. It's a common occurrence.”

“If I leave the Beiyuan Family, then the Nalan Clan and the Beiyuan's family relations will be...”

“A country or a family's bond cannot be decided by a woman's decisions. Diplomatic ties can be useful, but they hold no true power,” Qing Shui said simply.

“I know that, but I won't be able to face my father...”

“Am I not here to help you? Tell me how the situation is now, or you can bring me to see your father. I can help you either way,” Qing Shui said earnestly.

Nalan Qing gazed at Qing Shui and asked, “You're not joking?”

“I wouldn't make light of such matters.”

2349 - AST 2349 - Widows Receive The Most Attention

AST 2350 - The Beiyuan Clan Being Cuckolded?

Although Qing Shui had already said that he would not joke about such matters, she was still hesitant. Saying that he wasn't joking did not mean that he could solve the problem. Strength was still the most important factor. She believed that he was still too young in her heart. She could only shake her head in disappointment.

“Do you think that I'm not strong enough?” Qing Shui laughed as he said.

“Thank you for your sincerity, but you're still young.” Nalan Qing was still immensely grateful for Qing Shui. Having such generosity was not easy.

“Miss Qing, your strength is now at 850 billion Daos, you are a strong presence in the younger generation.” Qing Shui immediately brought up Nalan Qing's strength.

If he could directly talk about her strength, it meant that he was stronger than her. That left Nalan Qing surprised since she was quite powerful herself.

“I don't want anything bad happening to you. If something did occur, too many people would be harmed,” Nalan Qing said, looking at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui frowned as it made sense. If they brought down 1000 enemy soldiers but lost 800 of their own men, it would be not worth the battle. However, upon thinking about his numerous strategies, such a situation would probably not happen, especially with the Nalan Clan having a lot of strength of their own.

In the Water Nation, Qing Shui could feel a strong presence. It was probably the aura of the Guardian Beast, which was also the Crystal Dragon mentioned in folktales. He asked, full of confusion, “Is the Water Nation's Guardian Beast, the Crystal Dragon, not controlled by the Water Emperor?”

“The Guardian Beasts have a transcendent position. No one can control it. They merely protect the nation. If it isn't nation-threatening, and not from other national level existences, they wouldn't step in,” Nalan Qing stated.

This Qing Shui understood. Since it was as such, he felt more relieved. As long as the Crystal Dragon did not make a move, he had a chance. He was still fearful that the Crystal Dragon would be controlled by the enemy, and that its unknown strength would be a factor.

“That's good. As long as the Crystal Dragon doesn't make a move, I still have the upper hand. The main thing is that I have no idea just how strong the dragon is,” Qing Shui voiced his concerns.

Nalan Qing did not know where Qing Shui found so much self-confidence. Just how strong was he?

“I know that if I don't display my strength, you would not feel at ease.” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui brought Nalan Qing up into the air and mustered all his might. 4 trillion Daos of strength simply stunned Nalan Qing. At a certain point, increasing one's strength was an uphill task. Just a little gap in strength would result in a unilateral slaughter. Qing Shui's strength was five times her own. It was simply inconceivable...

At this moment, Nalan Qing was finally convinced. Qing Shui laughed and said, “You can relax now. I still have other cards up my sleeve. I'll let you have a feel.”

Qing Shui's weakening ability caused Nalan Qing to be stunned for a while until she came to her senses. She was starting to have a bit more faith in Qing Shui.

“Was that not enough?”

Qing Shui unleashed his divine weapon flying sword and his increasing power, causing the negative impacts on Nalan Qing's body to disappear.

Nalan Qing could fully believe in him at last. This power, together with his weakening ability and ability to reduce damage, would cause the opponent's strength to be depleted by more than half - meaning that someone with 8 trillion Dao of strength was no match for him.

Nalan Qing stared at Qing Shui eccentrically to say, “You're a monster!”

“Miss Qing, please explain to me what the current situation is. Is it just the Beiyuan clan or are there more?” Qing Shui questioned.

“Why do you want to help me?” Nalan Qing curiously glanced at Qing Shui.

“If I say that it's because you are beautiful and I like you, would you believe it?” Qing Shui asked. ...

Nalan Qing looked at Qing Shui and said, “I don't know!”

“Seems that you have quite a lot of self-confidence. Maybe it's fate. If we were at the Fragrance Shack, I really don't know if I would help you. But it's different here. After the first meeting, to meet again is simply fate. The moment I saw you, I felt comfortable, as if you were my long-time friend, or maybe even my confidant.” Qing Shui beamed.

Qing Shui's words caused Nalan Qing to feel a bit unnatural. It had been many years since such words were ever spoken to her, just because she was the Beiyuan clan's woman. The Beiyuan clan was a powerful presence. Additionally, she maintained a cold facade and few could remain calm around her.

“That's enough. You don't need to overthink this,” Qing Shui said upon seeing her stony expression.

“Fine. I'll tell you. The strong individuals in the Nalan Clan were all poisoned. I don't know if it was the Beiyuan Clan's doing or not, but I feel like it is somehow related to the Beiyuan Clan. Not long after, the Nalan Clan may be wiped out by force, and once it happens, there will naturally be other powers ruling the Water Nation.”

“If I remembered correctly, only dukes can fight for a place on the throne,” Qing Shui said, not understanding the situation.

“The Beiyuan Clan have dukes. There are more than a hundred dukes in Crystal City, each with their vast swathes of land.

“If that's the case, it'll be easy. I can cure their poisoning,” Qing Shui said with conviction.

“Besides poisoning, they still have another card up their sleeves. The Nalan Clan has been on the throne for a long time, so they've benefited greatly. Other clans have been left in the dust so the opponent has already linked up with many other dukes. Their plan—to split resources equally, such that each clan would receive more than under the Nalan Clan's rule. Hence their plot to exterminate the Nalan Clan,” Nalan Qing spoke about things she held close to the chest.

“What about the Beiyuan Clan? At least their relations with the Nalan Clan are not bad, unless they are two-faced?” Qing Shui asked.

“The Beiyuan Clan has the most princes. If my guesses aren't off, this whole matter is led by the Beiyuan Clan.”

“What are the origins of the Beiyuan Clan?” Qing Shui asked out of curiosity.

“Their ancestors have the blood of the Beiyuan snow fox,” Nalan Qing replied.

“Okay. Since this is the case, let me meet your father one of these days. I'll cure every poisoned individual in the Nalan Clan.”

“Great!”

“You don't suspect that I'm an enemy who, in the disguise of curing, could poison them even further? I could be getting close to you just to cheat you of your money and beauty.” Qing Shui rubbed his nose and looked at Nalan Qing.

“The end result would not be worse anyway. With your strength, you wouldn't even need to deceive me. I wouldn't be able to resist,” Nalan Qing said straightforwardly.

Qing Shui was going to live there anyway so Nalan Qing had no other choice but to depend on him. But on the second day, news had already spread like wildfire. The city's widow had a man stay over for a whole night. The city's most beautiful woman finally got a man...

All sorts of news had spread like wildfire. Such news had left the Beiyuan Clan embarrassed. No matter if Nalan Qing was a wife of the Beiyuan Clan. With this instance, she had cuckolded the Beiyuan Clan regardless of her widowhood.

On the second day not long after the news had spread, Beiyuan Maji brought people over again, blocking the door of Nalan Qing's house.

“Nalan Qing, you'd better come out!” Beiyuan Maji shouted, voice filled with anger.

Nalan Qing and Qing Shui walked to the door where they saw the numerous people gathered outside, all led by none other than the Beiyuan Maji that Qing Shui had just met.

2350 - AST 2350 - The Beiyuan Clan Being Cuckolded?

AST 2351 - The Water Emperor and The Divinity Scattering Powder.

Nalan Qing and Qing Shui walked to the door. She saw the cold, unforgiving look in Beiyuan Maji's eyes. There were no emotions at all, as if he was looking at a stone in the road.

“What great courage. You really brought a man to stay in your house overnight; all this while everyone thought you were as clear as ice and as pure as jade. But I guess you've always been this dissolute.” Beiyuan Maji's eyes shone with anger and a hint of lust.

He regretted not making a move earlier. He had just been defeated by an outsider. This was a huge cause of depression for him. He had always thought that there was still time, and that no one would dare hit on a woman from the Beiyuan Clan. He believed he was not in a hurry. He thought that since she was always in close proximity, she would not be able to run away.

Qing Shui saw that Nalan Qing slowly started to pale. Although she wasn't weak mentally, she was still a woman. A dignified woman. Having such harsh words said to her, she would definitely feel very uncomfortable. This discomfort was not because of Beiyuan Maji. Even Qing Shui himself did not know who the reason behind it was.

“Young man, you really are very brave, daring to stay the night with her. When I previously called you a fool, I didn't think that you were actually one. Did you really find it worthwhile to die for a peony?” Beiyuan Maji glared at Qing Shui, his heart feeling like he just ate a bunch of insects, gloomy and depressed.

“This kind of creature, I can't count how many times I've encountered it on my journey. One more silly than the other, but still thinking that they were very smart. Really, such foolish creatures. I see that you won't be satisfied since I did not punch you the other day. Now I'll just beat you down this time.”

Right after Qing Shui finished, he summoned a huge handprint.

A giant golden handprint began forming in the air, glittering and shining. The incomparable giant, golden, and glowing hand, was suddenly smashed down.

Bam!

The sky was filled with dust. Fortunately, they were at the door so the handprint had only created a large hole in the ground. Upon being struck, everyone spat out mouthfuls of blood, as Qing Shui's strength caught them off guard...

Upon first glance, Qing Shui looked very young, so these people didn't regard Qing Shui as a threat and thought he was just some sort of love con. They didn't expect him to have such strong cultivation. Beiyuan Maji himself was nothing, but there were experts around to protect him.

Although this attack was especially strong, it didn't completely wipe out the group but still caused some casualties and all of the men were injured.

“Scram while you can. Else I can't say whether you'll continue living or not.”

Beiyuan Maji obviously did not dare to continue his business here. He gathered his men and hurriedly ran away.

Nalan Qing's gaze was complex as she stared at Qing Shui. The path ahead was no longer under her control. She faced Qing Shui, “Let's go. I'll bring you to meet my father.”

Qing Shui beamed and nodded.

The Royal Palace was located directly North of the Crystal Palace. The closer they got to the palace, the more pressured he felt. The pressure was so high that it caused fear. The pressure was due to the Crystal Dragon, a national Guardian Beast.

The Royal Palace covered an enormous area of land. It was magnificent beyond compare, as if a huge ancient beast was residing in it. The whole structure had a mysterious layout and possessed some sort of strange power. It hid the power of formations and mysterious Eight Trigrams.

With all of these structures, it would be difficult for even strong individuals to break into the palace. Such a mysterious formation would reflect a portion of the enemy assault back onto the assailants. Of course, experts with extraordinarily profound enlightenment could still destroy the formation.

“The Royal Princess has arrived!”

The moment Nalan Qing walked into the doors of the palace, the guards all bowed down respectfully.

Nalan Qing nodded at them and walked into the palace with Qing Shui. The whole way was smooth and undisrupted. From time to time, some people would greet Nalan Qing....

Every hundred meters, the wide stone steps would rise by ten meters. On both sides, there stood buildings. Right at the front was the main hall which had some sort of heavenly feeling, as if it was sitting on top of a mountain. The whole palace was bathed in a hint of the Heavenly Daos' glory.

The palace extended wide in all four directions. The lakes, hills, gardens, and such were all massive beyond measure. There were some beasts living in the lake with precious herbs that could be over ten thousand years old.

Nalan Qing and Qing Shui did not enter the main hall. After walking some distance, they began to head northwest. The corridors here were zig-zagging in every direction and it was possible to lose one's way during a first visit there. It was like a maze and they walked into a place that seemed like it belonged in an ordinary palace.

After entering, he realized that the palace was very huge but the interior atmosphere was still luxurious, tall and wide. There was a red carpet made from animal skin in the middle of the floor. The hall was quite empty and spacious, but with one glance, Qing Shui already saw the man in the middle of the hall.

He could tell that this man was the Water Emperor.

The man looked middle-aged; he was extremely handsome, and had a strong and rich aura around him. His body was well-proportioned, neither fat nor thin, but standing there, he looked like a giant mountain. His bright eyes held wisdom, majesty, and dominance.

“Little lass, this is?” The man looked happy to see Nalan Qing.

“Father, this is my friend. He is able to help the Nalan Clan.” Nalan Qing said without beating around the bush.

“...Daughter, these few years I have wronged you. I will inform the Beiyuan Clan that you no longer have anything to do with them,” the Water Emperor said as he surveyed Qing Shui.

“Dad!” Nalan Qing lightly exclaimed.

“Listen to me. Our Nalan Clan is still able to resist them and so we shall. They will not make a move on us. Young man, I can see you are very talented. Take my daughter and leave this place, please take good care of her.” the Water Emperor said while looking at Qing Shui.

“Dad! I'm not going anywhere!” Nalan Qing said resolutely.

“You've grown up. I've put you through enough in these few years. Go! I can still protect you two leaving.” the Water Emperor said steely.

“Hm. Seems like you still are a good father. You deserve some help.” Qing Shui grinned.

The Water Emperor frowned, confusion apparent on his face as he stared at Qing Shui.

“You are also poisoned by the Divinity Scattering Powder. This type of poisoning has no cure, being very rare and precious. Using it on your body is not a waste,” Qing Shui said while looking at the Water Emperor.

The Water Emperor jolted, as his eyes sharply focused on Qing Shui. There were a number of people who knew about his poisoning, but only a rare few knew what exactly  he was poisoned by. However, this young man knew, causing the emperor to suspect his true identity.

The Water Emperor himself didn't know who had poisoned him, but he did know the power that the culprit belonged to. He wanted Qing Shui to take Nalan Qing away because he saw the boy's youth and came to the conclusion that he couldn't have been that culprit behind the poisoning.

“Are you suspecting that I'm the one who poisoned you?” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Dad, it isn't him. That I am sure of. He's here to cure you and the whole clan of the poison,” Nalan Qing quickly persuaded.

“Well, I trust my daughter,” the Water Emperor laughed out.

Qing Shui knew that he truly didn't buy it, but it was irrelevant. Whether dealing with the Beiyuan Clan or other powers, once the Nalan Clan's strength was restored, they could deal with these people themselves.

2351 - AST 2351 - The Water Emperor and The Divinity Scattering Powder.

AST 2352 - Curing Poisoning, This Woman Can Apparently Blush.

Nalan Qing didn't know why she had complete faith in Qing Shui, but after her father agreed, she felt extremely happy. She looked over at Qing Shui, signaling that he could start the procedure to treat the poisoning.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and walked over, “The Divinity Scattering Powder works as its name suggests. Even a divine individual could be reduced to a commoner. The powder is not fatal, but it will cause a decline in one's power. The most severe case is when bones start to scatter and you just become a cripple.”

“Young man, you had already said that this poison has no cure. How would you be able to treat me?” The Water Emperor smiled.

Qing Shui admired the Water Emperor's calm demeanor. If it were other people that realized they were poisoned by the Divinity Scattering Powder, it would be impossible to remain this calm. Death itself was not as fearsome as waiting for it.

For warriors, becoming a good-for-nothing waste was a fate worse than death.

“The Water Emperor's breadth of mind is very wide. Your calmness in this situation already shows that you're transcendent,” Qing Shui sincerely said.

“I am not free and unrestrained. I am just accepting fate. If recovery is impossible then I can only accept this. It is useless to live in fear. Won't it be better to spend the remaining days wisely?” The Water Emperor smiled warmly.

“I understand your point, but few can accomplish this.” Qing Shui had already started to feel his pulse.

The Water Emperor's poisoning was serious and his strength had been slashed down to 3 trillion Daos, a testament of his already powerful strength.

The Sky-Obstructing Crow had once said that he could enter the fourth Domain. Yet, it would be a fruitless endeavor. At the peak of the emperor's power, his strength had exceeded 4 trillion Daos.

“The Water Emperor is really strong. It's no wonder that they would team up to overthrow you. At your prime, you would have crushed them,” Qing Shui said, astonished.

“You can see my strength?” The Water Emperor was stunned.

“Your current strength is around 3 trillion Daos. I don't know if it's because of your skills or other treasures, but your body can delay the process of decay.” Qing Shui retracted his hand.

“It seems like I really underestimated you,” The Water Emperor said in shock.

“I don't know where your strength stands in the Demon King Domain. Is it convenient for you to tell me?” Qing Shui curiously questioned.

“There is no point in hiding this. The strongest has around 4.5 trillion Daos of strength, apart from some Guardian Beasts.”

It was more or less what Qing Shui had guessed. He assumed that there weren't any surpassing 5 trillion Daos. He could crush the entire domain with the Divine Battle Puppet and probably even deal with the Guardian Beasts with the help of some supplementary techniques.

“I know that you don't fully trust me as of now. If required to gain your trust, we can have a battle. I can easily and quickly defeat you. This should prove to you how I can know that you were poisoned,” Qing Shui grinned and said.

Upon hearing what Qing Shui said, the Water Emperor could feel Qing Shui's sincerity. Even though his strength was diminishing, his vision and wisdom were still there. Originally, he had felt Qing Shui's strength, but it quickly became indiscernible.

Such a situation showed that the strength displayed previously was fake. The youth was already a genius with such strength, and for it to be faked proved that this man was simply a devilish genius.

“That is not necessary. I trust you.” The Water Emperor continued....

Qing Shui did not insist on it. He had never cured anyone with Divinity Scattering Powder poisoning before, but he had experience on curing poisoning of the Black Ice Divine Worm. As such, he already had a breakthrough in nullifying poisons. The inconvenience of doing so to those infected by Divine Scattering Powder was that the medicine was required to be injected into every part of the body.

But to Qing Shui, all these weren't too big of a problem.

Sealing his veins with a golden needle, he gave the emperor a Bone Cleansing Pill and an Impurities Washing Pill, which cleaned up all the excess impurities and toxins.

Following that, the golden needle was used to clean his blood.

This process looked simple, but other than this, Qing Shui really couldn't do much, especially because every part of the body had to go through the treatment. Otherwise, all efforts would be wasted. Additionally, the treatment had to be done inside out to expel everything while sealing the bits that couldn't be expelled.

Time passed slowly as the Water Emperor turned a shade of grey. The poison in his body had risen to the surface of his skin. Tiny drops of perspiration had already dotted Qing Shui's face. Nalan Qing naturally took out her handkerchief and wiped his sweat off.

Though this action seemed natural, Qing Shui was touched by her warmth, especially when her warm little hand touched his face. A wave of indescribable emotions rushed through Qing Shui's heart. Nalan Qing herself was taken aback by her own gesture as a new feeling rose up in her.

Grey droplets were removed drop by drop using the golden needle. Things like these hardly had any smell. With every drop of grey substance removed, the Water Emperor's skin color returned to normal. At the same time, his strength was also being slowly restored.

A whole half hour later, Qing Shui didn't speak after storing the needles. The Water Emperor could tell that he had fully recovered, but still couldn't accept it. He had never even hoped to be cured, and yet here he was, perfectly healthy.

Nalan Qing handed a cup of water to Qing Shui, saying, “Drink up!”

Qing Shui took the cup in his hands and laughed. This woman did not ask her father how he was doing first, but instead, poured water for him. Such an action expressed that she was concerned about him; she would not directly ask him how he was feeling.

Then she looked at the Water Emperor to ask, “Father, how are you feeling?”

“I can't believe it, but I'm perfectly fine. You have to take your chance with this sort of genius.” the Water Emperor looked a lot more relaxed. Seeing her hand him a cup of water, he understood his daughter best. Though it was related to curing him, such initiative was not easy for her, as he missed out on seeing her wipe his sweat.

What was more surprising was that he knew that they lived together. Of course, he also knew that Qing Shui and his daughter lived in separate rooms, but living together already meant a lot of things.

“Dad, what rubbish are you spouting? You seem fine now. Thank you, Qing Shui!” Nalan Qing said happily, looking at Qing Shui's direction.

The Water Emperor had a wave of warmth in his heart. It was not that he didn't love her previously; because of his body condition, he couldn't do much. It was also for her safety. Now that everything is fine, he, as a father, could finally heave a sigh of relief. The hardships that he kept repressed these few years were indescribable.

“Water Emperor, I don't know who else has been poisoned. I can only treat three people a day,” Qing Shui said after thinking for a bit.

“Qing Shui, you must be tired today. Wait till you are fully rested,” Nalan Qing lightly suggested.

“My daughter is right,” the Water Emperor smiled.

Nalan Qing's face reddened a bit, this was her first brush with vulnerability around Qing Shui. There was the matter of her father, and also some inexplicable feeling.

2352 - AST 2352 - Curing Poisoning, This Woman Can Apparently Blush.

AST 2353 - Could This Be the Feeling of Falling in Love...?

Qing Shui saw Nalan Qing blush. This sight was distinct and clear. She was absolutely breathtaking. Qing Shui was dumbfounded for a long while and when he snapped out of it, he saw the Water Emperor looking at him jokingly, while Nalan Qing gave him a weird glare.

“Sister Qing, you're simply too stunning. I couldn't help but stare. Please don't take offense.” Qing Shui laughed awkwardly.

If it was only Qing Shui and Nalan Qing, it would not be that weird. He was too shameless to care about that. However, her dad was there, too. No matter how shameless he was, he wouldn't dare to be so in front of him.

“Haha, you can keep your composure around her and have such a righteous aura. If you think you can get my daughter then go ahead. I'll support you.” The Water Emperor laughed.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. Initially, Beihuang Liefeng had encouraged him to chase his daughter, but the Water Emperor also brought this girl in as well. Were their daughters really this unmarriable?

“Daddy, how could you team up with an outsider to bully me?” Nalan Qing said, dumbfounded.

“I'm doing this for your future happiness. Trust my judgment.” The Water Emperor laughed.

In a bit, the Water Emperor ordered a large table's worth of dishes and wine, inviting Qing Shui to join. The meal was just for the three of them. It was not good for outsiders to know of the Water Emperor's recovery.

“Come. You are the Nalan Clan's benefactor. Here's a toast to you.” The Water Emperor stood up as he held the wine glass.

“It's fine. Let's stick to drinking wine and not talk about this. I couldn't possibly beat the weight of this label. It is fate that I met elder sister Qing. Without her, we wouldn't have met,” Qing Shui said truthfully.

Nalan Qing and Qing Shui were sitting side by side so she turned around and pinched his forearm with all her might.

Qing Shui realized that she resembled a young girl and stealthily extended his arm to stop her, holding her hand for a brief moment before letting go. Nalan Qing's heart began to race, but she dared not take action with her father present. Her face was as red as a tomato during this whole exchange.

Their flirtatious moves were picked up by the Water Emperor, but he pretended to be none the wiser. The sight made him happy. Qing Shui and the Water Emperor drank a cup. The Water Emperor then shared another drink with his daughter. Naturally, Qing Shui and Nalan Qing also drank a cup.

They agreed to start treating three people every day from the next day onwards. The Water Emperor did not know if the others suffered under the Divinity Scattering Powder as well, but Qing Shui did tell them the powder was rare, expensive, and precious. There couldn't be many victims with insufficient powder.

There could be exceptions, but then it would be too wasteful.

The imperial palace had a hall for Nalan Qing so the Water Emperor left arrangements for Qing Shui to Nalan Qing, not deigning himself to do it.

Nalan Qing and Qing Shui walked out of the hall and toward Nalan Qing's hall. They reached their destinations not long after. The hall's main doors read “Qing Palace”.

Upon walking in, there was a courtyard leading to a hall. However, in the middle of the hall was a hallway that led to the back. On the side of the courtyard were various flowers and plants, the floor made of quartz steps. It was already evening. The quartz dispersed warm rays of light, which lit up the hall like the heavenly imperial palace.

With a jade-like beauty by his side, Qing Shui looked up and stared into space. There was a round moon, risen in all its bright glory. When he turned around to look at Nalan Qing, she, too, was mesmerized by the brilliance of the moon.

The moonlight was like water, dispersing endless rays of shining white light, making everything seem like a dream.

“Moonlight and a beauty. The night is young and I am not in the mood to sleep. How about we talk throughout the night? We can talk about life, talk about our aspirations...” Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Nalan Qing.

She blushed once again. After Qing Shui had cured her father, she was feeling a lot more optimistic. The stress and burdens were leaving her body, and her thoughts were gradually changing....

“Turns out you have such a glib tongue as well. Definitely not a good person,” Nalan Qing rebuked.

“Good and bad are only separated by a thin line. Today's good may become tomorrow's bad, and may return to good again. There are also big baddies and small baddies. Some are detestable, some are cute. Would you want me to turn bad?” Qing Shui smiled smugly.

Nalan Qing understood Qing Shui's expression and could see where he was coming from. She actually laughed, letting out a light chuckle. It was unbelievably attractive. She then told Qing Shui, “ I am just a widow with a horrible reputation that's only gotten worse. You're an eagle in the sky. With your wings extended, very quickly, you'd be able to soar. I'm grateful for you. If you're interested in someone like me, I'm willing to be yours.”

Qing Shui was confused by her statement. He looked at her, “ Do I look like the sort to just lust after your body?”

“No, I know you're not. That's not what I meant, but I'm...”

“You're a heavenly jewel in my heart. Elder sister Qing, Young miss, little grandaunt, I'm not helping you in hopes of getting something in return. I don't know if I feel that way, but if I fall in love with you, I'd pursue you till you become my wife. I never seek rewards when I actively help others, especially not in such a way. If I didn't know that you were a virgin, I would've pounced on you with just that statement.”

Nalan Qing blushed even more. This rascal had said it so explicitly. What she had said before was indeed meant to probe his character.

“I'm sorry. Please don't be angry. You're a real man,” Nalan Qing said as she lightly tugged on Qing Shui's sleeve.

“Alright. It's fine if you were just testing me.” Qing Shui understood and gave her butt a light slap. It felt good and bouncy.

He was caught up by the moment, purely out of habit. He rubbed his nose and awkwardly said, “I wasn't trying to take advantage of you. It was just how I used to tease the women at home...”

Nalan Qing was not very mad, just slightly shocked. She glared at Qing Shui, “That's a great domestic disciplining method.”

Qing Shui felt even more embarrassed and awkward, “Why don't you do the same to me?”

“Go to hell!” Nalan Qing got to see the shameless side of him.

However, she still laughed, thinking of how they had barely met and how they were now. Even though their relationship took a strange turn and how this man was so shameless, she didn't dislike this. Instead, she was slightly happy.

“Let's sleep there tonight,” Qing Shui said as he looked around and realized there were quite a few rooms.

Nalan Qing naturally heard the error in his sentence, but chose to ignore it, saying “I'll help you find a room.”

“Is your room big?” Qing Shui said as he walked.

“Don't even dream about it!” Nalan Qing said scornfully.

“Miss, get your mind out of the gutter. I'm just asking how big your room is.” Qing Shui laughed.

“It's your thoughts that are dirty.” Nalan Qing had never been mocked in such a way before. Being near Qing Shui, she said things she had never said before. It was a new experience for her. Both her brain and her emotions were being assaulted, and her heartstrings tugged at.

Could this be the sensation of falling in love...?

2353 - AST 2353 - Could This Be the Feeling of Falling in Love...?

AST 2354 - Beiyuan Clan Found Out

Qing Shui felt that Nalan Qing was pure and irreproachable. Her stance toward other people was very cold. She was a widow and looked very mature, so much that Qing Shui felt that for this type of woman to become lovely and charming, it would require a lot of time and effort. It might even be impossible since it was difficult to change someone's character.

Thus many people felt fulfillment at turning a cold woman into a charming and bubbly one.

Nalan Qing's current somewhat happy and somewhat angry look struck Qing Shui especially hard. This woman may not be as cold as Tantai Lingyan, but she wasn't inferior in any way. Tantai Lingyan had a beautiful and enviable type of cold. Nalan Qing, on the other hand, had an indifference under the coldness facade. An indifference towards everything. This made many people unable to act naturally around her and thus severely affecting their emotions.

“Alright, alright. Even if I'm dirty, could you give me a chance to be clean? You can't just keep calling me dirty for no reason. At least tell me how I can make up for it!” Qing Shui said happily.

“Cleanse your mind!” Nalan Qing did not even realize that her tone was different from before.

Qing Shui could tell, but he wouldn't call her out for fear of her embarrassment. She had very thin skin, so it was best to let her realize it herself. It wouldn't take long. Maybe she had already realized but didn't want to go back to normal.

However, in the end, Nalan Qing still brought Qing Shui to her bedroom as her bedroom was close to Qing Shui's. It was just 2 bedrooms in a big palace.

It was not Qing Shui's first time entering a girl's bedroom. There was nothing special, as it was newly decorated. It was also Nalan Qing's first time entering since she had not lived here in a long time.

The room was clean. Spotless, in fact. It felt remarkably pure and clean. The couch, bed, and beddings were all snow white. Though the color was dull, it did not affect the aesthetic, the room still looked good.

After an uneventful night, Qing Shui started to cure the Nalan Clan the next day. He realized that only some of them were suffering from Immortal Powder. Most weren't even affected. Even if it was not Immortal Powder, it was a terrifying poison as the person who made the poison was highly skilled. If Qing Shui did not have the Heavenly Vision technique, there would be no way to rid them of the poison.

They managed to save some time on getting rid of the poison but it was still true that the Nalan clan's strong warriors were all poisoned. The person who did this had extraordinary skill, being able to silently poison Shui Huang and a bunch of strong warriors.

This had nothing to do with luck. Though poison masters were highly advantaged, this was within a certain realm of strength. Qing Shui could see through the Water Emperor's strength, and in the end, powerful warriors had their own methods for resisting poison. Poison itself wasn't a crutch to overcome absolute differences. Poison masters could rank in the formidability leaderboards, but couldn't sweep the top spots with these flaws.

However, Qing Shui was very interested in this poison master, as it couldn't be some no-name. Whoever this poison master was would probably have unlimited prospects in the future.

Three days had passed without any major incidents. Qing Shui had cured several of the Water Emperor's strongest experts. The Beiyuan clan waited outside for Qing Shui and Nalan Qing as they didn't dare to involve the imperial palace.

It was not that they did not dare, but more like there was no need to. They just needed to wait patiently. The Divinity Scattering Powder and other poisons would quickly take effect, removing all obstacles and worries for the future.

Shui Huang had regained his former powers during this period of time, his strength now at around 4.5 trillion Daos, slightly beating out Qing Shui's— who was at 4 trillion Daos.

Nalan Qing was not poisoned and her abilities were considered good amongst the younger generation. Certainly, a force to be reckoned with. However, she couldn't match up with the older experts such as the poisoned experts in the Nalan Clan, each with 2.5 trillion Daos or more of strength.

Qing Shui recognized that their opponents wouldn't be weak, perhaps not any weaker than the Nalan Clan. Even worse was the fact that the Beiyuan Clan weren't alone in this coalition of tens of powers.

Another three people were cured today; two men came to find Qing Shui for drinks. They were roughly the same age as Qing Shui. Even Qing Shui did not know if they were older than he was. This was because they were Nalan Qing's brothers, Nalan Jin and Nalan Kang....

They were Nalan Qing's younger brothers and were grateful for Qing Shui's help. Though they guessed about Qing Shui and Nalan Qing's relationship, they didn't touch on that subject.

Seeing their sister happy was all they wanted, which was why they hoped that this man would become their brother-in-law. Him being a doctor was just a plus. This was the first time that their sister had ever indicated any interest in a man.

Qing Shui had saved the entire Nalan clan so the Nalan brothers had long treated Qing Shui as a family member. There was nothing that they would not do to repay Qing Shui.

Qing Shui felt that these two guys were not bad. Though much weaker than Nalan Qing, their strength was still passable. Qing Shui didn't judge them by their strength, but by their character.

“Brother-in-law...” Nalan Kang accidentally called out.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. Nalan Qing's shy, flustered voice rang, “ Nalan Kang, speak any more nonsense and I'll beat you up.”

“Hehe, let's drink,” Nalan Kang laughed and said.

Qing Shui was happy drinking with them, but he would turn to look at Nalan Qing from time to time.

“What are you looking at?” Nalan Qing said curtly as she glared at him.

“Elder sister Qing, you're peerlessly graceful and elegant. Why can't people look at you?” Qing Shui drank some wine. The presence of good wine and a beautiful woman gave him a good feeling.

Nalan Qing didn't reply but found it strange that she felt something special whenever she heard a compliment from him. Perhaps she really was falling for him...

......

The Beiyuan Clan!

“What? Nalan Jian has been cured?” Beiyuan Cao stood up from his chair, face filled with all sorts of rage.

There were many people below but the one who answered was an old man. He wore a black top with a white skeleton sewn onto it. As thin as firewood, he gave off a cold, pallid aura.

“Yes. The Divinity Scattering Powder has no antidote. Even I cannot revert it.” The old man said in disbelief.

“Then how? Did you see something wrong?” Beiyuan Cao asked, not wanting to accept the truth.

“I'm certain of my sightings. He must have had used some kind of treasure or medicinal pill. However, even if it was a treasure or medicinal pill, it wouldn't definitely cure him. This is really puzzling.”

2354 - AST 2354 - Beiyuan Clan Found Out

AST 2355 - Assassination, They Underestimated Qing Shui

“Ghost King, what are we supposed to do now?” Beiyuan Cao asked, his question full of unease.

The strength of the Nalan Clan still made Beiyuan Cao fearful. At their height, the Beiyuan Clan could only rely on external experts to resist them. As for the other local clans and powers, they all took the Beiyuan Clan as their leader.

“Find out all the powerful people that the Nalan Clan has recruited. We have to get rid of them. If not, there is a high possibility that our efforts will go to waste.” The old man's ghastly eyes shone with extra gloominess.

“Tai Long, investigate. Try to look for any strange occurrences in the Nalan Clan, and don't leave out a single clue,” Beiyuan Cao ordered.

A middle-aged man suddenly stood up, “I will go immediately!”

This concerned the fate of the clan, so everyone was very forthcoming. The Ghost King came from a very prominent sect in another domain. He had been kicked out of his sect, but managed to become a supreme expert on his own, despite his inability to return.

He was always at the Beiyuan Clan's house and was treated as a distinguished guest. He lived a good life with them and had also done many things for the Beiyuan Clan in the past few years, allowing the clan to prosper and become one of the strongest, just under the Nalan Clan. There were hopes of replacing them as the Water Nation's hegemon.

They were but a stone's throw away from succeeding. Yet, such a disaster had occurred. This was naturally a severe mental blow to the entire clan.

As such, it was necessary to investigate the case of the Water Emperor's curing and whether it was intentional or unintentional. If they allowed the Nalan Clan to counterattack, they would be done for.

As time passed, Qing Shui became more and more relaxed. The number of powerful individuals in the Nalan Clan gradually increased, while the pressure on him became smaller and smaller. Now that he had cured the members of the Nalan Clan, battling against the Beiyuan Clan would not require much effort. However, whether or not he had to play a role in the battle, only time could tell.

Today, after treating many patients, Nalan Qing and Qing Shui went on the streets for a shopping spree. The current street was special in that no carriages were allowed. Everyone had to travel on foot.

This was not the first time that both of them had gone shopping together. The pedestrian street was also called “couple street”. The name came from the fact that there were many couples milling about, lovingly holding hands, with arms around each other's waists. The people there were all relatively younger, and this was the first time both of them had come to this street together.

Qing Shui was fine with coming here to Pedestrian Street, or rather, Couple Street. It was not Qing Shui's first time there, but it was Nalan Qing's first time coming here alone with a man. She, naturally, felt slightly flustered. Many people around them were all being intimate. There were even some couples brazenly kissing.

The atmosphere was similar to the past world's, or maybe even more open.

“Qing Shui, let's have a change of location, shall we?” Nalan Qing said stiffly.

“Why? Isn't this place nice and quiet?” Qing Shui answered with a slight smile on his face.

Qing Shui took a good look at the surroundings, before an expression of understanding washed over his face. He grabbed her small palm and said, “Sorry, I overlooked how you felt.”

Nalan Qing was a bit panicked, but it was with more disbelief that she glanced at Qing Shui. She thought she heard wrong, but she knew that she did nothing wrong. She only underestimated this man's shamelessness.

She tried to pull her hand back twice, but to no avail, “We aren't even in a relationship. You're not allowed to hold my hand.”

Qing Shui sheepishly smiled, “I'm here all alone, but you have your family and loved ones here... Can't you spare me a bit of warmth?”

Nalan Qing was at a loss for words, her heartbeat starting to race. Previously, during the meal, he had held her hand, but it was only for a short while. This time, she'd been caught firmly by him. She felt so nervous that her palms began to sweat.

“You look nervous.” Qing Shui grinned at her.

“You wish. I'll just pretend that I'm pulling along a pet.” Nalan Qing avoided his gaze, but her face was flushed red.

Qing Shui was surprised by this cold-looking lady's shyness. At that moment, the soft and tender skin of her cheek was a deep shade of red, and it was inexplicably attractive. The sight of a beautiful lady blushing was sublime, igniting a fire in people's souls with fatal attraction....

Qing Shui held her tender hand which was as warm as jade. He used a finger to lightly trace her palm, causing Nalan Qing to tremble slightly. She sternly warned him, “If you continue your sneaky actions, you're no longer allowed to hold my hand.”

There were fewer and fewer people the further they went.

As they walked past a small stall, an old woman warmly smiled and called out to them, “Both of you! Your wife is very beautiful. This hairpin would surely suit her!”

The hairpin was white in color and crystal clear, bright and transparent like a jade. A feeling in Qing Shui's gut told him that this object was not common. In fact, it seemed to be pretty rare. If Qing Shui had found this on his own, he probably would have bought it. However, it was the question of the old woman holding it up and trying to sell it.

“How much is it?” Qing Shui reached out to grab the hairpin while asking.

“It can't be paid with money, only with your life!”

The old woman began her sentence smiling, but suddenly yelled out at the end. The hairpin she was holding in her hand was immediately shot towards Qing Shui's throat.

Everything happened too fast, but it was too bad that the old woman had underestimated Qing Shui's skills. Looking at the white hairpin now, it seemed to be quite a sharp weapon. Qing Shui calmly reached out, and gave her wrist a hard pinch.

Ka-cha!

At the same time, he pinned down her Quchi Acupoint, causing her whole body to be limp. At this moment, passersby around them began to scatter, but a few busybodies still stood there watching.

Qing Shui simply waved his hand and the old woman transformed into a middle-aged woman who paled and stared fiercely at Qing Shui.

“Answer me. Who are you?” Qing Shui lightly questioned.

“You can just kill me. I'll never disclose who I am,” The woman coldly scoffed.

“Why do you want to kill me?” Qing Shui continued interrogating.

“It is futile to continue asking. I'll never tell you anyway.”

“Let me take a guess. When I first arrived here, I did not offend anyone. If I have to point fingers at someone, it would be the Beiyuan Clan. I don't care who you are, but I'll be classifying you under the Beiyuan Clan.” Qing Shui smirked.

“Whatever.” the woman said, her expressions calm.

“Since you dare to come and kill me, you'll have to undergo punishment by me. Oh, how shall I punish you? Sister Nalan Qing, do you have any ideas?” Qing Shui did not loosen the firm grip he had on Nalan Qing's hand.

“I have no idea,” Nalan Qing truthfully said.

“This woman is slightly older. If I abolish her cultivation powers, strip her naked and throw her clothes across the streets with beggars, don't you think the beggars will be grateful for me?” Qing Shui said with all seriousness.

Nalan Qing shivered, but the woman was even more afraid. She glared coldly at Qing Shui, “You're a monster.”

“I've never been soft on people who wanted me dead. Since you don't want to cooperate with me, why must I let you off so easily?” Qing Shui smiled, before reaching out and abolishing her cultivation powers.

“If you let me go, how far will I be allowed to go?” The woman was facing a strong dilemma on the inside. If she disclosed information, she would surely die. If she did not say anything, she would also die. If she disclosed information and was allowed to flee, there might still be a small chance of surviving.

Qing Shui thought for a while, “If what you say is really true, and is useful to me, I promise you that I will ensure your safety. However, if you lie to me, I will show you what it means to be better off dead. I have a technique that will torture you but make sure you won't die, suffering a year yearning for death.”

2355 - AST 2355 - Assassination, They Underestimated Qing Shui

AST 2356 - On The Verge

Though Qing Shui's words were mostly filled with empty threats, he was undeniably dangerous and the woman did not have a deathwish. Through gritted teeth she said, “You guessed correctly. I'm from the Beiyuan clan.”

Qing Shui frowned, “I'm not satisfied with your answer. Don't patronize me like a fool!”

“Alright, I can offer you some information, but it's not a lot,” The woman continued talking.

“Shoot!”

“I'm here today to kill you because you were a suspicious figure. I did not expect you to be this powerful. The Ghost King guessed that you were the one who got rid of the Water Emperor's poison,” the woman said while looking at Qing Shui.

This news was very important. The opponent had already known that the Water Emperor's poison had been cured, but did not know if it was cured by someone or cured by accident.

“Who is this Ghost King?” Qing Shui asked.

“The Ghost King is a powerful poison master who has been with the Beiyuan clan for a long time. Rumor claims that he was from another domain and is a big reason why the Beiyuan Clan enjoys its position today.”

Qing Shui realized this woman knew quite a lot. Seems like there was an advantage to being older. The woman must have been with the Beiyuan clan for quite some time.

“Who are you?” Qing Shui asked the woman with a sharp look.

“I'm just one of the Ghost King's playthings...”

Qing Shui looked at the woman. She was not great looking, but not ugly either. Though middle-aged, her body still looked good. After all, cultivators' bodies were always well preserved.

“Tell me about the Ghost King. You should understand him well,” Qing Shui did not want to continue talking about the woman.

The woman sighed, “Understanding him, I think it's an impossible task. He's a monstrosity, a pervert, and a devil. He is temperamental and unpredictable, lecherous and likes to test his poison on those around him. He looks just like a ghost. Skinny, a pair of deep sunken eyes, and surrounded by an ominous aura.”

“Is his poison very strong?” Qing Shui was more concerned about this.

“Very powerful, in fact. He was a forsaken disciple from a powerful clan in another domain, but progressed via self-teaching. It could be said that his Poison Technique has reached unfathomable depths and his entire body is poisonous.” The way the woman talked about the Ghost King seemed excessive. She must have been tortured quite a bit.

“Alright. You can decide to either leave on your own, or follow me. Do not regret your decision,” Qing Shui said, laughing.

“I can leave already?” The woman was surprised.

“Yes.” Qing Shui answered again.

The woman gritted her teeth, “I'll follow you. I'll die if I leave. I've also had enough of their torture.”

Qing Shui nodded his head, “Good. Return to the imperial palace with us. It's much safer there. Don't worry. We'll guarantee your safety. Once everything is over, you'll have your freedom back. Your life will be in your hands to chase your own happiness.”

The woman felt slightly aggrieved upon hearing Qing Shui. It had been lonely for her for the past few years, alone and miserable. ...

Qing Shui and company returned just in time to see an angry Water Emperor. The Beiyuan Clan had already seen that the Nalan Clan weren't soft and weak, but still dared to collaborate with dozens of powers to challenge the Nalan Clan right outside the imperial palace.

They declared war on the Nalan Clan, but not the Water Emperor.

Declaring war on the Water Emperor was treason, but declaring war on the Nalan clan was competition. Every country had competition, which allowed for development.

“Nalan Jian, you stand with the Water Emperor. And yet, you hoard resources, not caring about others' development, only caring about yourself. Today, the Beiyuan Clan shall compete with you. If we win, we want the resources to be shared. If we lose, we will admit defeat and you'll be able to do whatever you want to punish me.” Beiyuan Cao shouted towards the palace.

Upon hearing Beiyuan Cao, Qing Shui knew he was a sly fox. It had always been winner takes all since ancient times but it seemed as though Beiyuan Cao would stand to gain too little from winning. And him losing meant being punished by any means; it seemed too magnanimous. If he had really lost to the Nalan Clan, they could not go too far as they would then be seen as petty, considering the Nalan clan now held the position of the Water Emperor.

The Water Emperor should be magnanimous.

If Beiyuan Cao's side won, whether it would simply be a problem of sharing resources would be difficult to say. The winner rules. What they said and what they did could be different.

The Water Emperor raised an eyebrow, “This Beiyuan Cao... They already knew that the Nalan clan has recovered and yet, they still dare to challenge us. They must have some backers. What could they have behind them?”

However, the Water Emperor still had to accept the challenge because it was the Beiyuan Clan. Typically, only the top three in the country were qualified to challenge the Water Emperor's capabilities and obtain his position. Those who were not on the top three in terms of capability were not qualified to.

The Nalan clan, led by the Water Emperor, appeared at the front gates of the imperial palace. This was the battlefield. This was where they would compete. It was very vast and had a special protection area in order to prevent severe damage to the place.

The Water Emperor looked at the Beiyuan Clan and the ten plus powerhouses behind them. “Beiyuan Cao, this is between your Beiyuan Clan and my Nalan Clan. You're conspiring against the state.”

The Water Emperor was very loud, his voice could be heard throughout Crystal City.

“They are here for moral support and to help with formations. Your Nalan Clan is all alone. Obviously, the problem here lies with you,” Beiyuan Cao said, naturally denying that he was trying to get as much help as possible.

“Hahaha, Beiyuan Cao, you really think that no one knew about your clan's poisoning of our clan. None of the powerful people were spared. If not for an expert's appearance to help cure the poison, we would all be dead.”

“Nalan Jian, you're the Water Emperor. Do not make unfounded allegations. What are you trying to do by slandering my Beiyuan Clan?” Beiyuan Cao naturally denied.

“If you dare to do, you should dare to admit. You have done many immoral things these past few years. The massacre of the Chen clan, a clan of three hundred and eighty all poisoned to death. The Zhong clan's third brother's lineage, in line to take over the clan, yet disappearing overnight...”

Beiyuan Cao turned pale. There were people from the Zhong Clan behind him. The Zhong clan was now of another lineage, one which had good relations with the Beiyuan Clan. It did not feel good having it revealed.

Members of the aristocracy had nothing if not enemies, but nobody wanted the reputation of an unscrupulous, ruthless schemer who worked with outsiders to ruin brothers.

“Nalan Jian, what do you mean by this? All these crimes pushed onto me, what evidence do you have? Are you trying to sow discord? You're the Water Emperor and yet, you have not done anything for all these things. What were you doing then? It can't be that you were hiding these things? Would it harm you or those around you?”

Beiyuan Cao would never admit it.

“Justice lies in one's heart. The country is vast. Even though I am the Water Emperor, I couldn't possibly attend to each and every matter. Since this happened amongst you dukes, then let me help the deceased seek justice,” The Water Emperor said coldly.

“Then let's see what you are capable of.” Beiyuan Cao also said coldly, staring at the Water Emperor with a deathly gaze.

2356 - AST 2356 - On The Verge

AST 2357 - The Water Emperor VS. The Ghost King

After all was said and done, strength spoke the loudest.

Qing Shui and Nalan Qing stood in the middle, occasionally feeling the movements of the crowd around them. Very quickly, a barely visible layer of light appeared, shrouding the entire area. At this moment, this area had already become an independent space. The sound here will not be transmitted out and the energy here will not spread outside.

“Nalan Jian, you are still as strong as ever. However, you are wrong to think that you only need to use strength to suppress us. We also have some strong individuals here that are the same level as you,” Bei Yuan Cao said, his smile full of deceit. It also seemed cunning, just like a fox.

“Who is the one responsible for the poisoning?” The Water Emperor was the nation's emperor. Though he was temperamental at times, he could be calm in needed times and would not fret over small things. Moreover, the situation now was a lot better than before.

“How was your poisoning cured? Is it convenient to talk about it now?” A gloomy voice boomed out.

Following the voice, an old man walked out, all clad in black. He was thin and bony, with a pair of deep eyes—eyes which were layers of sullenness over sullenness. His inhuman-like appearance left everyone shocked.

An image of a white skeleton was embroidered on his black clothes. It was incomparably strange. His hands held a pure white bone weapon.

“Looks like you are the one responsible for the poisoning. What a great method!” The Water Emperor gave him a sharp look. So it was this man who harmed him, so much so that his family was almost destroyed and he himself almost killed. He would be lying if he said he did not hate him. He had already made up his mind: This man was going to die.

“I was not successful in my first attempt. I can tell that someone cured you of your poisoning. I'm curious as to what kind of person could cure the wrath of the Immortal Powder? I really want to have a look.” The Ghost King said to the Water Emperor.

“I'll wait till you're on your deathbed. Then, I shall let you know,” The Water Emperor replied indifferently before pulling out his golden sword, which was also known as the Emperor's Sword.

This weapon was a relatively good one, and could only be used after one had gained the title of Emperor. The power it wielded was not bad, and could be classified as a weapon of imperial power. This imperial power was not the kind that could destroy lands and wipe out all existence. It simply commanded the respect of all.

It was as if the Ghost King had no qualms about the Water Emperor. He said lightly, “I'll just capture you first and we'll talk later.”

As soon as he finished speaking, he waved the bone in his hand and like a ghost, he advanced quickly before disappearing.

Many people could not see him, including Qing Shui. However, in the blink of an eye, Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique was activated and he was able to locate where the Ghost King was.

Hah!

The Water Emperor gave a loud shout with an untouchable regal aura. A mystical force enveloped the surroundings. The Ghost King, however, was already three meters away from the Water Emperor. He used this chance to raise the bone in his hand and strike.

A simple blow, but the effects were immediate. So quick that many could not keep up with their eyes.

Ding!

The sword in the Emperor's hand had blocked this hit, but that bone weapon made of god-knows-what was too hard and strong, remaining undamaged despite a direct collision. The Ghost King's arm was retracted for a brief moment before extending out again, waving his bone weapon for yet another hit.

The hit was direct, but it was as if the power of the blow became even stronger. It did not seem to be any simple bone, but one that could collapse the heavens.

Heavenly Dao!

The Ghost King's Heavenly Dao Realm was stronger than that of the Water Emperor's. He had used this to suppress the Water Emperor, guaranteeing his position of invincibility and the inevitable defeat of the Water Emperor.

Qing Shui frowned. He thought that helping them to cure the poison was enough and everything would be a smooth journey from there. Looking at the circumstances now, it seemed like his plans could not keep up with the changes. ...

The sword in the Water Emperor's hands suddenly erupted with a strong halo of light—the Emperor's power.

A strong wave of power burst from the Emperor's body and he seemed to grow in size. Most importantly, the Emperor now resembled a small mountain, reducing the distance between the Ghost King and him.

All emperors and kings had a unique regality about them, able to negate the effects of suppression. Though this effect was constant and not exceptional, it was very effective in leveling the playing field. The downside was that it could never be used to gain an advantage.

Thump... Thump...

The initial clear and melodious collisions turned dull and the opposing parties fought till they were on equal footing.

The Ghost King's bone weapon became a shadow that loomed over the whole sky. Like a fast-flowing river, it rushed to toward the Water Emperor. If it was Qing Shui, he could use his Heavenly Vision Technique to see what was approaching him. However, the Water Emperor did not have this power. Nonetheless, if the Water Emperor could reach this level, he could probably find his own way to block the incoming attack.

Close the sword!

The Water Emperor's sword immediately retracted before the sharp tip protruded out, causing the surroundings to be blinded by a bright light. The light surrounded the Emperor and enveloped him. At the same time, the bone weapon tried to deliver a hit toward the Emperor but clashed with the Emperor's sword instead, casting a shimmering golden ray of light.

Qing Shui knew that both parties were now on equal footing and it would not be easy to distinguish a winner or a loser. Both of them were beings that had unsurmountable experience.

“Water Emperor, you forgot that I am a master of poison. If I use poisoning techniques, I would easily defeat you.” the Ghost King taunted his opponent.

“Bring it on!” The Water Emperor's eyes were shining brilliantly. He was not scared. He might even be excited.

“Then you'll get a taste of this Magic Fog!” Right after he spoke, a cruel smile extended across his face. The surroundings then turned foggy and a poisonous-smelling gas rapidly diffused in the air.

To be on the safe side, Qing Shui cast an Area Dominance shield on the Water Emperor.

It was still foggy, but the Water Emperor seemed to be in a pure ground; the fog would immediately dissipate upon contacting him.

Seeing this, the Ghost King was in a state of shock. Even though he knew that the Water Emperor was mighty, he himself had his own set of skills. He waved his bone weapon and sent a long skeleton dragon hovering around them, exuding chilly bouts of air.

A crystal-like armor then appeared on the Water Emperor's body, making him greater and more powerful. A sea started to form around him. He was also gradually getting stronger and stronger.

The strength and capacity of the Water nation!

The Ghost King's face became solemn before taking out a pill and swallowing it. The tooth necklace on his chest started to emit a bright white light. This was a necklace made up out of teeth of many different beastly creatures. The different teeth contained the essence of each creature, each with their own unique skills. This necklace was made up of a hundred different teeth. A special way was used to string them together to provide the wearer with the essence of the creatures and to provide the wearer with temporary strength.

The skeleton dragon was flying around, roaring non-stop at the Water Emperor.

There was also a massive Water Dragon beside the Water Emperor that sprayed clouds. It kept colliding with the skeleton dragon, spraying out giant torrents of water.

The Water Emperor could get replenishment from the “large sea” below him while the Ghost King could do the same using his tooth necklace, and had the aid of pills. Once again, the battle was in a deadlock. In the middle, the Ghost King had tried using his poisoning techniques, but none of them had worked. This made him feel uneasy.

The Water Emperor had on him stashes of strong antidotes. Even though the antidote pills were small, they were extremely effective. Additionally, he had the Area Dominance shield that Qing Shui had cast on him. This had rendered the Ghost King's poisons useless.

2357 - AST 2357 - The Water Emperor VS. The Ghost King

AST 2358 - The Deity's Decree and the Secret Mystical Technique

Giant waves were formed. Water splashing everywhere, water droplets penetrating steel, the sound of the wind whistling filled the air, sharp enough to penetrate gold.

The tooth necklace emitted a ring of white light, blocking the water waves. But the Water Emperor's armor was not just any ordinary armor. It was now a desperate fight of vitality.

“The battle is going to end right now. I'm not going to play around with you anymore. I'll send you off!”

The Ghost King took a pale gold “Deity's Decree” and hit it, making the surroundings suddenly become silent. After he threw this decree out, a gold light appeared and shrouded the entire area.

All of a sudden, everyone felt their own strength drop, their bodies as heavy as lead.

“Water Emperor, if I kill you now, wouldn't it be as easy as flipping my palm?” The Ghost King snickered guiltlessly.

Qing Shui's brows furrowed. This decree was extremely powerful, as his own powers were diminished by half. Fortunately, it seemed that he could quickly recover; the Battle God Halo power that was previously used was still present, which made Qing Shui sigh in relief.

Still, the Water Emperor was panicking on the inside. It would be too much a waste if he lost the battle like this.

“This is the Deity's decree. Even though it only carries a hint of divine will, it is enough. I wouldn't have used it randomly, as it is far too precious. For you to have resisted me so, your death has already been decided.”

“Beiyuan Cao, can't you see? At best, the Beiyuan family will be mere puppets. You're just giving everything up on a silver platter.” the Water Emperor chided Beiyuan Cao.

“The Ghost King's aim is not to conquer the Water Nation. This is merely the first step. We aim to unite all nations to form a greater and stronger country. When that happens, the Beiyuan family will gain many benefits,” Beiyuan Cao said unhurriedly.

“That's enough. You've rambled on for long enough. It's time for your whole clan to die, but I have to say I really like your daughter.” The Ghost King chuckled with a blatant disregard for others.

“Hey, you're really disgusting on top of being hideous. I don't even want to know who accidentally gave birth to you...” Qing Shui didn't want to speak, but he wanted to help the Water Emperor. He didn't think that this old ghost would suddenly get Nalan Qing involved in his ugly mess.

The Ghost King was very ugly. Even though it had something to do with his cultivation techniques, he was ugly to begin with. He hated being called ugly by others the most. In his youth, a woman whom he desired didn't like him for his appearance and he had killed her in a fit of rage.

Now that he was older, he was not as crazy, but this kind of deep-rooted stigma did not change. Now listening to someone not just call him ugly, but hideous, made anger pool inside him. He set his sights on Qing Shui, “I will make sure you know what being dead is while still living, and make you become a creature more disgusting than I am.

“I'll just say it. You by yourself isn't enough. I can simply annihilate you. How long do you think your decree will last?” Qing Shui snickered.

“Half an hour. No, just fifteen minutes will do. It's time to die!”

The Ghost King immediately waved his bone weapon and charged toward Qing Shui.

The Water Emperor naturally wanted to intercept the Ghost King but before he could do so, Qing Shui speedily launched his Divine Soldier Soaring Blade, while applying Emperor's Qi onto the Ghost King.

Following a loud crash, both parties flew backward in silence.

If the Water Emperor had taken that violent blow, he would have gotten seriously injured or maybe even died, but now he was all fine and did not sustain any injuries. He was wearing a big smile on his face as he turned to Qing Shui. He was fearful of taking that blow, but the impact on his body was just a hollow feeling. It was like biting one's gums and sucking in a breath, or hitting oneself on the chest. Although the hit sounded unpleasant, it was not actually painful.

Art of Pursuing!...

The Ghost King had already felt his strength and speed diminish after battling with the Water Emperor but upon getting hit by the Art of Pursuing, his strength had diminished even more by threefold. He felt like his body was as heavy as lead. Not only that, all of his previous attacks did not seem to have harmed the Water Emperor in any way. Could it be that the decree had no effect?

It didn't make any sense. The decree had taken effect. He could clearly sense the Water Emperor's strength drop and yet, he easily blocked his own blow. The Ghost King just couldn't understand as he stood there, stunned by the fact.

The Water Emperor did not proactively attack. His attacks now would not harm the opponent so attacking was of no use. He simply waited for the decree to wear off to decide the victor.

Now it was the Ghost King's turn to panic. He didn't expect that using the Deity's Decree would result in such a situation.

The Ghost King did not give up and summoned another skeleton dragon, commanding it to fly toward the Water Emperor. His bone weapon also cast a ghastly shadow that loomed over the whole sky. Even though poison was his expertise, using battle techniques in a fight was not inferior to using poison.

The Water Emperor was now using all of his strength to block the blows. The more hits he received, the stronger he felt. Even though it seemed as though he was slowly retreating in defeat, his body could still endure it without suffering any injuries.

The more hits the Ghost King delivered, the stranger he felt, as if his insides were a mess. Time trickled by slowly. If he were unable to defeat them in the period during the time when the Deity's Decree was effective, it would be impossible to bring down anyone after it had worn off.

The Ghost King halted for a bit. The bone in his hand eventually turned green while his whole body had gradually turned black as coal; his body started emitting clouds of black smoke. He looked like a giant metallic lump and his body was no longer as scrawny as before. It was now well-built and muscular.

“You all will die today!”

Devilish Transformation!

The Water Emperor's expression immediately changed. At that moment, Qing Shui was also quite surprised. This was a secret mystical technique, where he could temporarily defy the heavens. His attacks were even bestowed with armor-piercing properties.

Die!

Once again, the Ghost King threw his black bone weapon at the Water Emperor. This attack seemed like it contained some sort of terrorizing abilities. Even though the Water Emperor had barely managed to avoid the hit, it still impacted his shoulder.

Ka-cha!

The sound of bones breaking could be heard and the Emperor could be seen flying across the room, blood spewing out of his mouth. His eyes also shone with a hint of powerlessness. The Ghost King was too strong. The difference in their strengths had now been pulled apart greatly again.

Boom!

Just as the Ghost King was about to deliver another attack to the Water Emperor, a giant creature standing at around five to six meters stood in between them.

The black lumpy creature was shaped like a human. It looked like a carved wooden puppet, but had its own sentience.

This was the Divine Battle Puppet that Qing Shui had gained.

At this moment, the whole area's powers were diminished by half, but Qing Shui immediately gathered the Battle God Halo and other techniques, to use them on the Divine Battle Puppet. Not long after, the strength of the puppet rapidly increased. It was not inferior to the Ghost King. If the Ghost King did not have the Deity's Decree, he would have been easily defeated. Even now they were not inferior to him.

Upon seeing this big creature appear, the Ghost King did not regard it as a big threat. The bone in his hand suddenly enlarged tenfold and he aggressively flung it towards the Divine Battle Puppet. He really did not perceive it as threatening. Not all large monsters were powerful.

2358 - AST 2358 - The Deity's Decree and the Secret Mystical Technique

AST 2359 - The Powerful Divine Battle Puppet. Killed

The Ghost King did not even consider that this Divine Battle Puppet would pose as a threat. If it was powerful, it would have already been used previously. There was nothing on the surface of this big stone that suggested that it possessed any meaningful power.

The Ghost King used his powerful bone weapon and hurled it at the puppet. A trail of grey smoke was left behind the flying bone, its speed already exceeding the shadow.

This battle area was bigger than many others. Even the almighty Ghost King would be unable to carve a black hole in the ground, and the stars and moon were unable to be seen.

Berserk Dragon Fist!

The Divine Battle Puppet was directly controlled by Qing Shui. It launched the Berserk Dragon Fist to combat the bone weapon.

Bang!

A deafening sound shook the skies. The puppet was pushed backward but the Ghost King was also forced to retreat some distance. The puppet's Berserk Dragon Fist could not match Qing Shui's. Otherwise, one punch would be all it took for the Ghost King to be killed. Still, they were even.

At this point, the Ghost King was in a thorough mess. The demonification was supposed to be his trick to wipe everyone out but now he only had several minutes left till it wore out. Furthermore, after using this trick, there would be a time period of weakness where his bodily strength would be halved. His strength would only be recovered after twelve hours. Moreover, this technique could only be used once in three days.

The extent of which he had trained his Devilish Transformation was still not enough. If he had reached a higher level, he would not have a period of weakness, and the time which he was in the Devilish state would be longer. The frequency that he could use this technique would also be increased.

But now was not the time to think about such a matter. Instead, he should be thinking about what he was going to do when time ran out. The opponents would never let him off the hook and the stone creature was unexpectedly strong. All this was still happening despite him using the Deity's Decree. Had he not used it...

Upon seeing the Ghost King's eyeballs roll around as if he was pondering something, Qing Shui could already tell he was preparing to flee.

Qing Shui would never allow him to retreat. He used the Nine Palace Laws to confine the area while simultaneously controlling the Divine Battle Puppet to continue attacking the Ghost King, not allowing him to have a chance to catch his breath.

The advantage of this puppet was that it was like a killing machine, never tiring out unless Qing Shui's consciousness was gone.

Qing Shui didn't know how long the opponent could maintain this state, but he knew it wasn't for long. The more terrifying the technique used, the more restrictions it had. Previously seeing that the Ghost King was thinking of running away, it was obvious he wouldn't be able to sustain this much longer.

All of a sudden, a yellow Rune Seal appeared in the Ghost King's hands, his face showing fear and defeat.

“There's no use! You can't run away!” Qing Shui exclaimed.

At the same time, the Ghost King felt the Rune Seal in his hands slowly losing its effectiveness. This made him panic on the inside and caused him to cower in fear. Although his situation previously was dangerous, at least he felt that he could run away if things went wrong. Now, he realized he could not run.

This was the imperial palace's battle area, filled with boundless energy. However, to guard against special escape methods, confinement was necessary. Confining an area was supposedly a legendary ability, requiring a certain comprehension of the Heavenly Daos.

This realm was said to be merely a fable, with those able to touch upon this realm capable of killing others with just a thought. Seemingly only true gods could achieve this level as no one had ever seen such an existence.

Qing Shui's technique was the Nine Palace Laws. It was only a small law, and could only confine existences that were not as powerful as him. It was also a regional confinement, not allowing anyone to leave the Nine Palaces Region.

But a skill like this was already considered powerful. At that moment, the Ghost King was trembling with terror, sensing that he was very close to death.

The Divine Battle Puppet continuously attacked; the Berserk Dragon Fist was like a torrential downpour, showering punches non-stop. The Berserk Dragon Fist's power allowed the puppet's strength to be almost on equal footing as the Ghost King's, but comparing endurance, the puppet was many notches above....

Bam!

Perhaps due to the Ghost King's negligence, or Qing Shui's unsuppressed fist dao, the Ghost King was hit on the left shoulder and was sent flying.

Ka-cha!

The sound was very clear and brittle, signaling that the bone on his left shoulder was broken. The scene was a mess of blood and flesh. The Ghost King's eyes were ferocious, the bone weapon was suddenly sent flying towards the puppet's heart. Qing Shui immediately reacted fast, not faltering one bit as he sent a punch towards the bone weapon. It flew back toward the Ghost King's heart.

A metallic clashing sound, and then a dreary sound.

Puff!

The puppet's strong punch sent it returning to the Ghost King's heart, creating a gaping dent in his chest. Because the puppet's strength was too great, it had basically destroyed half of the Ghost King's body.

All was silent; all had ended.

The Divine Battle Puppet stood there like an invincible deity, causing the Beiyuan family to feel a mix of fear and respect. If it turned onto them, they would be helplessly massacred.

The Water Emperor was also in shock. He never thought that Qing Shui still had such a powerful card. Just how strong was this fellow? His strength was almost equivalent to that of the Water Nation's Guardian Beast, and this thought alone felt absurd.

“Water Emperor, do you want all these people to be killed?” Qing Shui asked at this moment.

He didn't speak loudly, but still loud enough for the Beiyuan Clan and members of other powerful families to hear him. All of them started to panic. They were now nothing more than fish on the chopping block.

“Water Emperor, we were wrong. We had no choice but to let it end up like this. Please forgive us, just this once!” A man from the Cheng Clan plead.

“Please, Water Emperor! We were also forced into this by the Beiyuan Clan.” Once someone opened his mouth, the rest followed suit.

The Beiyuan family knew that there was nothing to be said. The Nalan family would never let them off the hook. If it were just a normal battle, it wouldn't be too big of an issue, but it was mainly due to the fact that the Ghost King had used dirty methods. There was a serious attempt to exterminate the Nalan Clan, so no mercy was expected.

This time, there were many strong individuals among their opponents. The Water Emperor was not planning to kill all of them, though of course he wouldn't let the Beiyuan Clan off the hook.As for the other families, he would cripple the crucial characters from the various clans, while letting others replace the previous dukes.

The battle had ended and this was Qing Shui's first time using the Divine Battle Puppet. Even though the rune had prevented him from exerting maximum strength, it was still overwhelmingly strong. If not for this puppet, it would be scary to think of how the battle might have developed. After all, it was easy for unexpected circumstances to occur.

Even though Qing Shui's demonic beasts had special powers, they were of little threat to the Ghost King. The Dragon Slaying Beast might be powerful but it was unable to break through the Ghost King's protective layer of white air. The beast might be invincible, but one could use some magic to bind or trap it.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was best suited for sneak attacks, able to instantly kill unprepared opponents.

As for the thread of the Dragon Spider, the estimate was that it would be unable to break the protective layer of air surrounding the Ghost King. The difference in strength between the weakened Dragon Spider and the Ghost King was too big. All tricks were nothing before absolute might.

The Blood Strengthening Pill could enhance the beasts' strengths, but pure-blood ancient beasts were difficult to encounter, and were ludicrously powerful. They could even claim Qing Shui's life.

2359 - AST 2359 - The Powerful Divine Battle Puppet. Killed

AST 2360 - Sincerity, Divine Palace Moving to Crystal City

Things had calmed down and the Water Emperor quickly cleaned up the rest. Qing Shui, on the other hand, had nothing to do. He decided to simply relax for a few days, drink wine, tease women, live the good life.

The Water Emperor had treated Qing Shui many times in small family feasts. There were only so many of the Nalan family members, all of which were directly related to the Water Emperor. Qing Shui and Nalan Qing were also present. In the Water Emperor's eyes, Qing Shui was already his son-in-law.

However, Nalan Qing was still known as a widow, so to a certain extent, the Water Emperor and his family felt that it was an outmarriage. After all, Qing Shui was still so young, and more powerful that it seemed as though he was out of her league.

Qing Shui didn't propose while the Water Emperor dared not sanction a marriage either, as he didn't possess the qualifications. It wasn't a gap in status, but there were just too many complications.

Qing Shui always stayed in Nalan Qing's palace, being in contact with her from day to night. For such an exceptional person, he had seen many beauties. However, men are just like this, especially with no woman to manage them.

It was difficult to control urges once one became a man. Those men who wanted to satisfy their urges could hold it for a year or two. However, becoming a true man would make one's urges uncontrollable and even ruin lives.

This period of time made Nalan Qing very happy. The burden on her was gone and she was a lot more relaxed, with the world seeming much more pleasant.

“Qing Shui, I'm so happy!” Nalan Qing said to Qing Shui after looking at her surroundings and the blue sky.

“Yes, this is your third time saying it,” Qing Shui said, smiling.

“ I'm just happy. Why are you so irritated?” Nalan Qing glared at Qing Shui, displeased.

“How could I be irritated by you, you lustrous, lovely beauty. I can't even fall in love with you fast enough!” Qing Shui praised her.

Nalan Qing smiled with glee. She did not know when she got so close to him, and felt as though they were getting to know each other even more. However, every time she remembered she was a widow, she felt slightly depressed.

“What are you thinking about? Why are you so sad? Didn't you just tell me that you were happy?” Qing Shui said, seeing the sadness in Nalan Qing's eyes.

“Nothing. How long will you be staying here for?” Nalan Qing asked.

“Are you trying to get rid of me?! You can't do this, darling. You can't burn our bridge...” Qing Shui ranted on.

Nalan Qing looked at Qing Shui silently while he was blabbering on. This man, not only had he changed how he called her, he had also said somethings that had left her dumbfounded. She knew Qing Shui did it on purpose, and that he did not mean them. He was just joking and was just messing with her. Just for the way he addressed her...

“I'm not too sure, either. I might leave soon, or I might stay for a while longer,” Qing Shui replied with uncertainty.

“You've helped me so much. How could I ever repay you?” Nalan Qing said seriously to Qing Shui.

“If you take me as your friend then stop thinking about this.” Qing Shui laughed.

“You are my best friend!” Nalan Qing hurriedly replied.

“How good is best?” Qing Shui replied, smiling.

“I'm willing to give you my all, willingly, including my life,” Nalan Qing replied softly....

Qing Shui knew that she was serious about what she said. He understood her thoughts. She placed great meaning on debts of gratitude. He extended his arm and caressed her head and said, “Dummy, with me here, no one would ever dare to touch you.”

After he said this, he felt that his actions were slightly inappropriate. If Nalan Qing was a young girl, it would not have been that bad. However, though she was an inexperienced girl, she still had a mature personality, and should have been slightly older than Qing Shui. So it felt slightly inappropriate, and it made Qing Shui feel even stranger.

However, it was not only him who felt strange. It was the same for Nalan Qing. She had an even greater sense of an indescribable emotion, as if her feelings had been stirred. If it was in the past, she would not have had been able to imagine someone saying such things to her.

Qing Shui retracted his hand awkwardly. Nalan Qing, however, laughed and looked at Qing Shui. She now smiled from time to time, like the spring sun or white snow. It was especially stunning.

“You must keep your word!” Nalan Qing exclaimed.

“Of course!”

......

......

Crystal City was the most beautiful place Qing Shui had ever seen. This was also one of the important reasons why Qing Shui decided to stay for a longer period.

Qing Shui now had to decide whether or not to settle on this place and move the Divine Palace here.

This problem in itself was quite messy. Here, Qing Shui's power could be said to be the best, but this city's Guardian Beast was slightly stronger. Strictly speaking, the Divine Battle Puppet could definitely fight evenly with the Crystal Dragon.

He could not be sure. He really wanted to know the Crystal Dragon's strength, then decide if he should settle down here.

To know the Crystal Dragon's power, he could only ask the Water Emperor. The Water Emperor's power had reached about 4.5 trillion Dao, similar to Qing Shui. There were countless of nations around, yet the Water Emperor was not at the peak of the Demon King Domain. This was another reason for hesitation.

He finally decided to settle here, since the atmosphere was simply superb. Furthermore, the Water Nation seemed to be linked to Qing Shui by fate.

The position was set in Crystal City, and the place was already bought, a gift by the Water Emperor. Qing Shui told the Water Emperor about his idea to temporarily move the Divine Palace here. If The Water Emperor didn't allow it, he wouldn't bother.

Contrary to his expectations, the Water Emperor happily accepted and even gave him a great location.

The Water Emperor had thought about it thoroughly. If Qing Shui had any hidden agenda towards the Water Nation, he would not be able to stop him anyway. Furthermore, the Nalan clan was indebted to Qing Shui.

When Qing Shui explained his thoughts, he was meticulous with his observations. He knew the Water Emperor had to accept his ideas. After all, Qing Shui had helped them with so much. However, he was very cautious about this. If the opposite party had any hidden reservations about the plan, Qing Shui would not force them. This world was so big, he chose the place just for the view.

Fortunately, the Water Emperor did not show any unwillingness, and even looked very happy.

The Divine Palace was positioned in Crystal city. However, it was far from the imperial palace. It was a fresh-looking nine-story pagoda, with a base the size of a football field, standing at an impressive 100 meters in height.

After a few days, Qing Shui used the Five elements Divine Flag to return, then bring everyone back here. A whole day was used to bring them to and fro. But Qing Shui could actually use just a moment to do so if he wanted to.

Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang were captivated by the place. Everyone would also be entranced without exception every time they were first brought here. It was simply too beautiful. They said that every girl had a dream kingdom in which they were the princess. Crystal City most definitely was a kingdom worth dreaming about.

2360 - AST 2360 - Sincerity, Divine Palace Moving to Crystal City

AST 2361 - The State of Fire's Demon Gate, Chaos City

Upon seeing Qing Shui, the two girls were happy. After all, they had just gotten married. Though they hadn't been separated for long, breaking the last barrier meant that they naturally got more clingy to each other.

Nalan Qing was stunned when she saw Qing Shui hug the two girls. Beautiful women were always confident, and Nalan Qing was confident in her appearance. However, after seeing the two girls, she could neither see herself as superior or inferior.

Comparing the three was simply a matter of personal preference. However, Nalan Qing was not happy with her status as a widow. She felt weird after realizing that both of them were Qing Shui's wives. She knew that Qing Shui had wives, but didn't expect them to be such beauties.

The two ladies were also very happy to see Nalan Qing, though they were quite surprised. This man seemed to be a beauty magnet...

Yet Hao Tian looked at Nalan Qing with even more intent, but quickly shook his head and sighed, “Ignoring that my cultivation is inferior to you, I'm more handsome and manly. How come I don't have such beauties falling for me?”

Qing Shui looked at Hao Tian's depressed look to say, “Men who only rely on their looks can't be trusted. Though I do rely on my looks myself, my physical characteristics are even better.”

Hao Tian became anxious, “My physical characteristics are superb as well!”

“Yours are alright, I guess. Definitely above average but it's far from great.” Qing Shui chuckled.

The two of them were not especially loud.

“Palace lord, buddy, brother, teach me please. You see that I still don't have a single woman,” Hao Tian said in resentment.

“Haven't you had many girls already?” Qing Shui asked him back.

“I'm talking about finding a suitable woman to marry. I don't have higher standards, Someone around the level of the women around you will do,” Hao Tian said sheepishly.

“You're not asking for much. Just work hard. I have a good feeling about you. A woman not in her right mind might just marry you!” Qing Shui nodded and said seriously.

“Shit, looking down on me. Just you wait. I will go and find many women similar to yours,” Hao Tian said in a huff.

“That's the spirit! You're looking really manly. I look forward to it,” Qing Shui said as he patted Hao Tian's shoulder.

“Brother, you should teach me some tricks then!” Hao Tian sullenly said once again.

Qing Shui froze, “I don't have any tricks. I've always been chased by them, and forced to marry them.”

“Screw yourself and your boasting. No sincerity at all. I'll figure it out myself...”

......

......

The Divine Palace had settled down in Crystal City. The Water Nation had no sightings of the Demon Gate, but there was the Nine Continents' Martial Gate with a branch located in Crystal City.

The Nine Continents Martial Association's headquarters should be at the Upper Three Regions, but it was uncertain whether the Gate would be at the last domain. The Nine Continents Martial Association and the one in the Upper Three Regions were not related by much, but having “Nine continents” was, in a way, a type of stressing of the name. It was typically a safety talisman, just in case Qing Shui tripped on something random and hurt himself. That would be very unlucky....

The mention of Nine Continents' Martial Gate brought Qing Shui back to the time he had battled one of their members who had tried framing him at the Primordial Gold Grizzly's grave, killing him at Kaoshan City. He had a master, but at this point in the Demon King's Domain, the Gate would be wise to not offend him, else he would decimate them too.

While on the Nine cave realm, Qing Shui wanted to breakthrough to the tenth, but unfortunately, he still had not seen any signs of such a breakthrough. However, he had finally finished the golden refinement of all caves. This was also a sort of luck. These were the benefits of using the Primordial Gold Grizzly's skull as a cultivation material.

The Primordial Gold Grizzly in his caves had reached a terrifying level with the aid of the skull but it was still unable to compete with the Divine Battle Puppet. It was, however, able to easily exceed Qing Shui's maximum strength when he used the Berserk Dragon Punch.

This was Qing Shui's unique cave ability. Not all cave realm experts could have their own abilities. After reaching the cave realm, one's strength would skyrocket. However, obtaining a unique cave ability would require ungodly comprehension, or the absorption of a powerful beast.

One could easily switch out the beast that one had absorbed, but rarely would powerful and suitable beasts appear.

Qing Shui's Primordial Gold Grizzly was sufficient for him to train for a lifetime, allowing him to become a Primordial Gold Grizzly once this technique was trained to its peak.

Crystal City rarely had foreign powers, compared to the innumerable kingdoms in the Demon King Domain, of which Chaos City enjoyed the most attention and bustle.

Chaos Cty!

It sounded like a city, and indeed it was one. This city was too big, enormous in fact. This was truly a place where all sorts of people existed, with powerhouses gathering and coexisting. Each nation had powerful figures of their own, even some figures from the Forsaken Earth and Forsaken Heaven Domains.

As for the Upper Three Regions, the situation was unclear. Under normal circumstances, people from a higher place would tend to stay at a higher altitude, rarely voluntarily going down. Even those who were average in the Middle Three Regions would not want to go down to the Lower Three Regions to be some expert. As the saying goes, “The head of a chicken does not match up to the tail of a Phoenix.”

There was no grand opening for the Divine Palace. It was gradually integrated into the sights of the area. Many people did not even know when it appeared, but they slowly got used to its existence.

Human's ability to accept things was strong. Slowly, they were able to get used to anything.

Though few bothered, there would be some who caught on to the Divine Palace. Just as the Divine Palace had been paying careful attention to the Demon Gate, they too had done the same for the Divine Palace.

The Divine Palace members here, lead by powerful Battle Gods, simply cultivated in serenity. They were getting ready to deal with any trouble makers.

Nuo Lan also came. After all, it was to gather information. Nuo Lan quickly knew about the Demon Gate in the Demonic King's Domain.

Fire Nation!

The Demon Gate was situated in the Fire Nation, a mortal enemy to the Water Nation. Water and Fire couldn't co-exist naturally, and this was true for the nations as well. They frequently spied on each other and it was the Fire Nation's intelligence networks that alerted the Demon Gate about the Divine Palace's establishment.

After Qing Shui knew that the Fire Nation had a Demon Gate, he immediately thought of Tantai Lingyan. She had come to the Nine Continent's Nine Domains, but he didn't know her precise location. Though they had already come here, Qing Shui couldn't confirm that she hadn't left the area. By his intuition, it was likely that she wouldn't be at the Lower Three Regions. She seemed to want to contend for true legitimacy amongst all Demon Gates, meaning her destination was probably the Upper Three Regions.

At last, she was returning to the Upper Three Regions, on the premise that she could advance triumphantly.

Qing Shui soon learned of some of the happenings of the Fire Nation's Demon Gate, like the fact that Tantai Lingyan was not there. This news made Qing Shui feel conflicted. Perhaps their confrontation would be soon or perhaps it would take longer. Either way, Qing Shui was no longer afraid.

Strength. Qing Shui was still thirsting for strength, but blind pursuit of strength would easily lead people down the wrong path. There were no limits to strength. Other than chasing brute force, one also had to pursue precision in techniques, allowing one's strength to surpass physical limitations and be displayed to the absolute fullest.

2361 - AST 2361 - The State of Fire's Demon Gate, Chaos City

AST 2362 - Divine Place in Chaos City, Getting Ready

This was in theory. In principle, people could work toward this but in reality, at this level of strength, it was a simple game of absolute numbers. To advance further was astronomically difficult.

“Qing Shui, there seems to be a divine mystic ruin appearing in Chaos City. Shall we go and take a look?” Qing Shui was casually practicing the Yu Emperor Fist when Beihuang Fan found him.

“Chaos City? Divine mystic ruins? What is it?” Qing Shui asked puzzledly.

He had heard about Chaos City and knew a thing or two about it. He was asking about the mystic ruins.

“I don't really know much details but it seems to be some ancient treasure troves filled with many traps. Several people from the Demon King Domain or even the Middle Three Regions are heading over. It's really lively there. The treasure troves must have many good things in it.” Beihuang Fan laughed.

“This is good news. We must not miss this great opportunity! How many people should we send?” Qing Shui said after some thought. It was natural to fight for benefits. Or at least, have a better understanding of the strength of the various local powers and those from the Forsaken Earth and Heaven domains.

“You decide. I will follow your instructions,” Beihuang Fan answered.

“Great, marital harmony!” Qing Shui said jokingly as he pulled her hand.

Beihuang Fan glanced at him gently. Her charming eyes made Qing Shui unable to not think of the beautiful scenes from the past few nights. The provoking images gave Qing Shui heartthrobs.

When Beihuang Fan noticed Qing Shui's invasive glance, she started panicking and became even more embarrassed. She also couldn't help but think of those nights where she did some extremely daring actions. Things she never expected herself to actually carry out.

At first it was a little conflicting, but in the end, Qing Shui could not overcome it and had to change posture. That was the way humans were. After having their first time, the following second and third time became easier and more natural before desiring for more.

There hadn't been many days before she completely shattered. The thoughts of the shameful and frenetic scenes made her very embarrassed.

Qing Shui felt extremely comfortable now. He happily embraced her and said, “Are you aware that I am very satisfied now?”

Beihuang Fan bowed her head and replied, “Is this a desire to possess or to conquer?”

“This is a desire for love. I want you to be happy, little Fanfan. So, do you like it that way?” Qing Shui said, enchanted.

“Not telling you. You always lie to me like this.” Beihuang Fan shook her head.

“If you don't tell your husband, then who do you want to tell it to? You mean you like it if we just strip our clothes and do it?” Qing Shui said mischievously.

“Life isn't just about this...” Beihuang Fan took a deep sigh.

“But this is an important necessity in life. Think about how lively, pleasant, and ecstatic your voice is.”

“Shut up, bastard!” Beihuang Fan was really becoming speechless now. This guy really dared to say everything.

“So can you finally tell me how you like it now?”

“Are you happy to see me embarrassed?”

“You are my woman. A woman whom I love deeply and a woman who is perfect in my eyes. Do you not know that this can satisfy my soul and give me more confidence so that I can repay you even better? I can even perform better at night so as to make you happier with more confidence.”

“You are already good enough. You don't have to be better. You're gonna kill me if you become even better...”

Qing Shui blinked in surprise, “You are the best, my love! Do you know that this is the greatest affirmation to a man?”...

“......”

......

The mystic ruins in Chaos City opened and before long, a powerful expert had died, attempting to enter. Others saw this and decided to form coalitions to explore the ruins.

Qing Shui described the situation in the Divine Place. Naturally, everyone wanted to go. In actual fact, there weren't that many people in the Divine Place at this time. It was fine for everyone to head there together.

Qing Shui could protect them with the Divine Battle Puppet while boosting their strengths, so more people were naturally better.

There were many experts heading there from the Water Nation led by Nalan Hong, with many powerful dukes following behind.

Qing Shui was very cognizant and careful of the Nine Continents' Martial Gate's actions.

Although the Nine Continents' Martial Gate here was merely a side branch and their force was not that powerful, it still carried the moniker “Nine Continents”. Its prestige mandated that they would head there, supported by branches in the other domains amongst the Middle Three Regions.

Nalan Qing wanted to go together with Qing Shui. They didn't interact as much the moment the two women arrived, living and eating together with Qing Shui. It would have been truly questionable for her to be there as well.

Nalan Qing was a very proud and resilient person. Though she had been moved, she stoppered this feeling. However, she realized that she still fell for him. Just thinking about him and seeing him would make her heart aflutter.

“The more the merrier. How many people are coming?” Qing Shui asked.

“The people coming this time all are considered quite strong, probably around 30 of them,” Nalan Qing answered after some thought.

“Alright then. Let's go together. Please start your preparations. We will leave in an hour's time, ” Qing Shui gave out orders.

“I'm ready to go at any moment, “ Nalan Qing said and nodded.

“You don't seem very happy?” Qing Shui looked at Nalan Qing. She seemed to be in low spirits.

“Really?” Nalan Qing asked.

“Yes. Your gaze seems to be bitter, like an abandoned woman.” Qing Shui was no greenhorn. He could easily understand that this woman did hold feelings for him.

“You are the one who's bitter!“ Nalan Qing said unnaturally.

“Are you in love with me?” Qing Shui reached out to touch her beautiful face.

“Who'd fall in love with a narcissist like you? Don't overthink it.” Nalan Qing frantically took a step back.

“Women always lie about their feelings. Seems like you really are in love with me,” Qing Shui said firmly.

“Why must you tease me so? You don't even love me.” Nalan Qing glared at Qing Shui.

“Why did you say that? I'm still thinking of when I can request your father's permission for me to marry you. I'm just afraid that you won't accept,” Qing Shui laughed and said.

“Liar. You big fat liar. Let's just go. We have to hurry to Chaos City.” Nalan Qing revealed a faint smile, confusing Qing Shui. Women's thoughts were simply too indiscernible. He simply couldn't tell where they were as a couple.

When love came, it couldn't be stopped. When love did not come, it couldn't be begged for. Just let nature take its course. Do not force it deliberately but at the same time, do not give up easily. Leave matters up to fate; whatever is yours would eventually be yours. It might seem passive, but even if you did obtain things by force, you would realize that you lost what you had envisioned to be wonderful.

2362 - AST 2362 - Divine Place in Chaos City, Getting Ready

AST 2363 - Women Being Divvied up as Spoils

Chaos City was at the northernmost edge of the Demon King Domain. It was the scariest place in the Demon King Domain. Heaven for the strong, hell for the weak.

There was no morality or empathy in the city. It was survival of the fittest. Those with power could be despotic and whatever they wanted without receiving any criticism. Strength would grant you everything and anything you wished for.

It was said that Chaos City was not the original name of the city. It only got this name after all sorts of people had blended in. Matters only got worse in this city after getting this name, as it became even more chaotic than before.

The number of powerhouses in this city was unimaginable. This was the city with the least number of commoners. The inner city held only cultivators and no mortals, with countless powers converging, straddling the boundaries of life and death in endless struggles.

Many disciples from powerful sects were here to temper themselves by trying to survive and thrive in this harsh environment.

There were always buffer zones between every country that served as common roads. It was the 'National Road', a highway between countries. There weren't any immigration laws and people could just walk out of a country.

The National Roads saved travel time for merchants, providing convenience at the cost of potential threats and unexpected incidents.

Qing Shui's group was by no means slow, and were exceptionally fast with the Nine Continents Steps. Even with the beasts tirelessly traveling through the night, it would still take some time.

They were able to see Chaos City within half a month.

The altitude of the city's location was relatively high compared to the surrounding area, like a city floating on the sky with an inviolable aura of majesty spreading outward.

Chaos City was complex. Qing Shui couldn't help but frown as he looked at the city. There was a horrifying existence lurking in Chaos City, though it was unknown whether it was a Demonic Beast or a human.

The city itself had no guards. Few people were seen entering or exiting. Qing Shui couldn't find anyone at the gates, only seeing the occasional wanderer further inwards.

“This city is a little weird,” Qing Shui said with a laugh.

“We have to be careful. I heard that the city has an entrance test and only those who pass are allowed to enter,” Nalan Qing reminded the group.

As Nalan Qing finished, a magnetic force seemed to pull everyone downward. Though the force was getting stronger, Qing Shui's group would not be impeded by such a weak force and they casually pressed on.

The force disappeared after a short while. It was a simple test. Whether other tests laid ahead no one could say, but it was unlikely for there to be a second test as the weaklings had already been weeded out.

The further they went, the more people there were. They blended in with the crowd, though they didn't know anyone there. They could only try and fish for news about the mystical ruins.

“Qing Shui, I got some information saying that we have to go to the Sky Penetrating Ridge at the northwest part of Chaos City to witness the divine place,” Nuo Lan reported to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui nodded and replied, ”Then let's head straight to the Sky Penetrating Ridge.” Qing Shui started activating the powers of his Divine Soldier Soaring Blade right away. The Battle God Halo and remaining capabilities that were powered by motions without any consumption of energy were all activated. ...

Everyone knew that Qing Shui had powerful support abilities. Though they were shockingly powerful, there was no need to make a fuss out of it.

The group had about fifty to sixty people. Though this number wasn't massive, the team wasn't too small either. Three to five people, or even a few dozens would also be sufficient, as they couldn't overturn the skies. Battles in this world, even between different kingdoms, were not won through numbers.

The Sky Penetrating Ridge was an extremely prominent giant mountain range, visible from a high altitude. This part of Chaos City was just the Sky Penetrating Ridge which was also a part of the Sky Penetrating Mountain Range, the largest mountain range traversing the Nine Continents.

Qing Shui recalled how he once entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains back in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. All he thought back then was that the mountain range was truly massive, but was it truly transcontinental?

Looking from above, the Sky Penetrating Mountains were like a prideful, endless dragon, stretching beyond the horizon.

Qing Shui didn't have much interest in this issue, as this just wasn't that shocking. There was actually a good chance of this, as the Sky Penetrating Mountain Range was the Nine Continents' dragon vein. Even the Greencloud Continent's Giant Beasts Mountains were included in this range.

It did not take long for them to reach the Sky Penetrating Ridge. The Sky Penetrating Ridge was one of the highest parts of Chaos City, maybe even one of the highest parts of the whole Sky Penetrating Mountain Range, penetrating through the clouds and even beyond. The skies were essentially boundless, and this aptly displayed the sheer height of this monstrosity.

There were already many people there, with a village at the foot of the mountain. However, the people living there were not common mortals, but the local residents of the Sky Penetrating Village.

The village itself couldn't accommodate too many, so most of them had to pitch tents. This was mainly to restock food.

Qing Shui and company became a center of attention as there were a few very beautiful women in it, completely diminishing the presence of others. Beautiful women like the ones accompanying Qing Shui could bring trouble in Chaos City.

All eyes were on the women.

“I want the one in snow-white shirt.” A voice sounded, as a man stood up and started looking around.

“Then I will have the other one.” Another middle-aged man followed up and said.

“Since Brother wants those two, I will have that young lady then. Just one.” A matured, evil, yet charming man laughed.

......

......

Qing Shui remained silent. He knew that Chaos City would be messy, with no proper rules. Robbing and stealing were normal, and it seemed like his women had already been divided up among these middle-aged and old fellas. They did so quickly and naturally, as if it were their right, while the rest could only enviously stare.

Qing Shui neither responded nor reacted. The people beside him naturally remained quiet, as if they were oblivious to surrounding people talking about them, and doing what they should be doing.

However, Qing Shui had brought his strength to its peak. Some things could only be communicated through fists and blood.

2363 - AST 2363 - Women Being Divvied up as Spoils

AST 2364 - Five Chaos Dragons, Smiting Evil

Qing Shui remained quiet, so those people didn't bother about him, not even finding it strange that he didn't react. These people would be absolute tyrants in the Demon King Domain. They didn't give a damn about any local powers.

“These few ladies are so beautiful. We are the Five Chaos Dragons. May we have the honor of inviting you to a drink?” The five of them walked toward Qing Shui.

Many people were paying attention to this development. The muscular man was Beitai Shipan. Another was Liang Long while the elegant, charming man was Bai Runxue, a man with a very feminine-sounding name. One of the two older men was called Zhao Wu and the oldest, ugliest man was called E Chong.

The five of them were the Five Chaos Dragons, which was their nickname in Chaos City, originating from five different forces. Beitai Shipan was the son of the city lord. He was very powerful but arrogant as the leader among the five.

The Chaos City city lord was extremely mysterious. It was said that he wasn't from the Demonic King Domain, but from the other two domains in the Middle Three Regions, although there was no concrete evidence to support that. Even so, his roots were firmly planted in Chaos City, establishing a powerful clan here.

“Five Chaos Dragons? What's that?” Qing Shui asked at this moment.

Qing Shui was perplexed. Three of these men looked far younger than the rest despite seeming middle-aged and the other two looked like old men. Perhaps they aged faster.

“Wow, what a savage. Newcomer? We would have given you some compensation for these five women, but it seems like we can save on this. You have to understand some things about coming to Chaos City.” Tai Shipan smiled, speaking calmly but cruelly, giving others a weary impression.

“I'm very puzzled. How is it possible that you all can still be alive despite being so crazy and unbridled?” Qing Shui deliberately chose his words.

This got the Five Chaos Dragons frowning. Even though they were arrogant, they weren't fools. Being able to bring such beautiful women into Chaos City while remaining this calm meant that he probably had something to rely on.

This also shocked them, as they weren't afraid of anyone in Chaos City, and yet, Qing Shui's behavior was opposite to what they had expected. They quickly realized that Qing Shui was just a youth; perhaps it was ignorance that fueled this arrogance.

“Alright, let me do you a favor since you are so eager to die.” The ugliest old man, E Chong, went straight for Qing Shui and caught Qing Shui with his brown arm.

Black Dragon Arm!

Qing Shui looked at the arm which just caught him. It was strong and as tough as tree trunks. However, sharp weapons started appearing from the fingertips and went straight for his throat at a strange speed.

The first move was already a deadly move.

Stellar Transposition!

Qing Shui did not harbor any good feelings toward these people, and this man had shot poison at him. Now with the power to attack even the stars, as long as he didn't escape the area, Qing Shui directly used the fighting to move.

Crack!...

A snow-white light flashed and hit E Zhong directly. Everyone was in shock to witness how the flash of light had dissipated E Zhong's body, making him seemingly disappear.

These people weren't too bad, and could even be considered formidable; just a level below the Water Emperor. However, they weren't at the peak of Chaos City.

Tai Shipan looked at Qing Shui with his brows furrowed. He didn't feel pain towards E Zhong's death. Though they were called the Five Chaos Dragons, they didn't have any bonds of brotherhood but merely were a bunch of friends with unsavory habits, each with similar goals and backers, especially at this Chaos City.

Qing Shui acted as if what he had just done was insignificant. He directed his sight towards the next old man. It felt as though he was looking at scum. The older the person, the more disgust he felt; not to mention how the two old men were the weaker ones.

Zhao Wu started trembling as Qing Shui looked at him. The rest of them didn't look happy either as Qing Shui did manage to kill E Zhongin just a second ago, which hit them hard.

“Weren't you happily talking a moment ago? What happened?” Qing Shui said while laughing. The Stellar Transposition needed time to recharge. It was better to buy some time to use Stellar Transposition and easily settle matters, while forcing the enemy into submission.

“May I know who you are, sir? Don't you think you were too heavy-handed?” Tai Shipan was the head of the Five Chaos Dragons so it was natural for him to stand up and speak out.

“Who am I? I am just an ordinary person who is here with my friends to explore the ruins. It was you scum who just had to check out my women. Truly, a person would die by only asking for it.” Qing Shui stared at Tai Shipan and said calmly.

He sounded as if he was joking but the Five, or Four Chaos Dragons now, all felt uneasy. The damage Qing Shui had done was unfathomable. They were all afraid of disappearing from this world.

“You've already killed someone. Since you are here for the mystical ruins just like everyone else, why not just put these matters aside first? It was our fault just now but we did not do you any harm. You've killed someone already so can we just put this to rest?” Tai Shipan said submissively.

He sounded very submissive but all of the Four Chaos Dragons were hoping that Qing Shui could agree. They did not want to die after all. Even if they could join forces and attack Qing Shui, they didn't dare to risk it all. The chance of death was just too high.

“Qing Shui, let's just forget it. We came here for the miracle. There is no need for us to stir up so much trouble, right?” Nalan Qing finally spoke.

“They are some of the most powerful forces in Chaos City. I've killed one of them today so they will definitely hold grudges against me and bring more people to attack us next time. Things will get more troublesome.” Qing Shui frowned.

“There may be still troubles but it will definitely get worse if you kill them all now. The City Lord of Chaos City is a very mysterious man. You will definitely be in hot water if you killed his son. Why not just issue a warning saying that you will kill them the next time things like this happen again?” Nalan Qing said.

“Ok, fine. We'll do that.” Qing Shui laughed.

“You heard her. If I meet you guys or you guys bring more people that are related to you, I won't hesitate to kill all of you. Killing you is as easy as flipping a palm. Don't say I didn't warn you,” Qing Shui threatened the Four Chaos Dragons.

Tai Shipan let out a sigh of relief, saying, “No worries. We won't appear before you anymore.”

Qing Shui waved his hands. It did not matter to him if they were being honest. He meant everything he said, and without Nalan Qing's persuasion just now, all these people would have been killed by now to prevent further trouble.

2364 - AST 2364 - Five Chaos Dragons, Smiting Evil

AST 2365 - Priest Purewood, Entering the Divine Place

Qing Shui was very confident and had no worries. Though Nalan Qing had already told him to let it go, he had other reasons. If the city lord was truly powerful then this would be a debt only payable by blood.

The people around were also shocked, seeing this new youngster in Chaos City easily suppressing the Five Chaos Dragons. He even killed one of them and forced the rest to beg for mercy.

“It's just an act of desperation. Losing face from bowing down could be paid back. If they didn't, they wouldn't even survive,” Someone who seemed to understand the few of them well said.

“But didn't that young man just say that he would kill them the next time he sees them?” Someone else replied.

“Haha, they would never take others' words seriously. They're only bowing because they have no choice. If they could, they would cut him into a million pieces right now. What do you say to a bet on that?” The same man who spoke up just now laughed.

“It's fine, I won't bet against you. Let's just wait and see.”

Qing Shu's spiritual sense was extremely acute and he could listen to all the murmurings. He wasn't surprised nor worried. These foppish dandies with their eyes on top of their heads wouldn't have taken him seriously either way.

“Qing Shui, don't be reckless. The fact that Chaos City continues to exist suggests that it is unique in the Middle Three Regions. We must tread carefully.” Nalan Qing looked worried.

“Don't worry. At least we have some survival skills so just relax.” Qing Shui comforted Nalan Qing.

Nalan Qing thought about all kinds of skills that Qing Shui had and felt comforted. Maybe she was just overthinking this. Qing Shui would be a peak existence here, or maybe even suppress people of that level.

“Qing Shui, look over there, Those are people from the Fire Nation,” Nalan Qing said as she pointed to a certain direction.

Qing Shui scanned through them. There were only twenty to thirty people, not a big number. There were old, middle-aged, and young men, all decently powerful but none at the level of the Water Emperor.

Qing Shui seemed to be on the same level as the Water Emperor but with his unique techniques, he could easily defeat, if not instantly kill characters of that level.

Qing Shui started looking around the people from the Fire Nation and noticed that a group of people was also looking at the people around him. He immediately confirmed that those people were from the Demon Gate.

Battle Gods and Demon Gate experts had unique auras that made them easily distinguishable, assuming their strengths were similar.

Qing Shui could basically confirm that this ruin exploration in Chaos City would be anything but quiet and peaceful.

“Alright, everyone can go in now. I hope that everyone can set aside their differences. It is going to be very dangerous inside and we need everyone to cooperate to get out safely. We should find treasures first. There will be plenty of time to settle the differences after we leave,” a masculine voice rang throughout the area.

“That is Priest Purewood!” Someone exclaimed.

“Who is that?” Someone else asked immediately.

“Are you even from Chaos City? How can you not know who it is?” The man looked at the inquiring person shockingly.

“Priest Purewood is an extremely mysterious and powerful entity. Even the city lord still has to give him some face. No one knows where he came from but he has set up a temple here. He is known for his medical skills and helped many people who needed help without accepting any money from them. He is very popular in the area and has a great reputation,” another person spoke up and explained. ...

“It's surprising to see that even Priest Purewood is here.”

“It is said that Priest Purewood also needs something from the divine area so he will be going in this time too. Apparently, everyone has to follow his orders.”

“Priest Purewood does have that prestige.”

......

......

Qing Shui would naturally keep a look out for this middle-aged looking priest. His sideburns already turned white but his eyes remained clear and lucid. He looked very average, with a heroic aura giving him a sense of trustworthiness.

Priest Purewood led the group to the Sky Penetrating ridge and the people behind started following him. They wanted to come to the divine area to try their luck and maybe strike gold.

Finding a mystical ruin was tantamount to opening it and the treasures would belong to those with strength. The divine area would eventually crumble, becoming a regular location, only serving as a lesson from the past.

Qing Shui and company also followed suit, facing a world boundary soon after.

The name of the divine area was very profound. The name would be associated with finding traces of divinity or places where divine existences had once lived. There would be many items to collect.

However, there were also places that seemed like divine areas but actually held nothing.

It was not the first time Qing Shui had passed through a similar boundary so he didn't feel any particular magic in the air.

It was just like passing through a water curtain. There weren't any special feelings.

The atmosphere was filled with spiritual qi, giving it a thick viscosity, bluer than the sky. Apart from the atmosphere being different, everything else was pretty much the same.

“There are demonic and poison beasts around. We may run into a beast tide if we're unlucky,” Priest Purewood said.

Quite a number of people felt their legs folding under them after hearing the phrase 'Beast tide'. The beast tide was able to block out the sun, making flying useless. It was impossible to escape under such conditions. Powerful beasts would follow the back of the tide, making it an endless flow that could drown anyone out.

“Priest Purewood has been here before. Let's just follow him and do as he says to prevent any unnecessary detours,” someone said immediately.

“We must naturally listen to Priest Purewood. Whoever does not want to can make a move first.”

No one showed any indication of doing such thing, given that there was safety in numbers, especially in a foreign place. This was like the difference between encountering a bear alone and with a group. With a group, there was a good chance to survive.

The group of people followed behind Priest Purewood as they entered the divine area. It was like a flat plain with a clear lack of forests. There were, however, a few massive trees spread out throughout the region while the plains themselves were populated by grass that rose up to knee-level. There weren't any massive mountains, only a few crevices and peaks laying around.

“There is a mountain valley in front that we have to pass through, roughly a hundred meters deep. There are two very powerful Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards in it. I don't know if there are any treasures, but since they're pure-blooded ancient desolate beasts, there should be something down there. However, be aware that those two are still exceedingly strong.”

2365 - AST 2365 - Priest Purewood, Entering the Divine Place

AST 2366 - Fire Nation's Demon Gate, Goldfinger Fowl Demon King

Many people could not help but experience heart palpitations and feel a chill rising up from the soles of their feet after hearing what Priest Purewood had said about the ancient blue topaz leopards. These ancient desolate beast were killing machines. In front of them, there was simply no hope for escape. Nobody wanted to end up encountering them, but greed was intrinsic to human nature, and rewards came hand-in-hand with risks. There would be no reward without risk.

Yet, when Qing Shui heard about the ancient blue topaz leopards, his eyes glowed. He really wanted to encounter some pure-blooded ancient desolate beasts to concoct the Blood Strengthening pill. It could be used to strengthen the bloodlines of his beasts, turning them into truly terrifying demonic beasts.

He was a little excited, but seeing so many people around, if this priest led everyone to kill these two ancient blue topaz leopards later on, there would probably be nothing left for him. After all, every part of these beasts could be considered treasures.

Just when Qing Shui was thinking about this, a group of people had moved forward. A fifth chose to remain behind in the face of danger, preferring their lives over treasures they may not have the luxury to enjoy.

Soon, the valley came into view. It was a hundred meters all the way down. It might not even be called a valley but more like a great basin with a cluster of little mountains within, all less than a hundred meters tall. This basin was massive, with endless forests and rivers in sight.

Walking inside, Qing Shui took some time to feel the area out but did not detect any signs of danger, and quickly understood the reason. As the overlords of the basin, the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards were probably deeper within.

Although everyone was following Priest Purewood, everyone had their own circles, and wouldn't actually fully trust others.

“There are numerous caverns ahead, maybe they're filled with treasures. Let's take a look,” Just as Priest Purewood said, there were numerous caverns on the giant rocks, some even with windows. Clearly, these rocks were a residential area.

“Would there be any dangers within?” Someone cautiously said.

“It wouldn't be the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards, no matter what. Let's hurry up. If we're too slow, there'll be nothing left for us.”

......

Many people began mobilizing and since there were many caverns, perhaps left behind by some organization—regarding the large party, everyone split up to find their own caverns. Some even fought over the caverns.

Qing Shui shook his head in disappointment. There hadn't been any discoveries yet, and greed had already caused battles to occur. Qing Shui's group slowly walked to a random cavern nearby.

“Sorry, this cavern happened to pique our interests,” A voice sounded out.

Qing Shui turned around and simply stated, “Even you can utter that kind of foolish words, huh.”

Only after speaking did he look at the middle-aged man with a plain appearance. The only noteworthy thing about him was his hands with an exceptionally long middle finger. It was double the length of his other fingers, with a faint golden glint seemingly carrying a mysterious force.

Goldfinger Fowl Demon King!

Qing Shui had not expected for this existence to be here. Though the name sounded boorish, the opponent was a Demon King Inheritor originating from the Fire Nation's Demon Gate. With the help of the inheritance memories, he faintly recalled that this Goldfinger Fowl Demon King was absolutely dangerous. He was one of the strongest in terms of fighting power at the same level of strength.

The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King was slightly shocked by Qing Shui's fierce rhetoric, but he still said, “I'd advise for you to leave, else we cannot guarantee your safety.”

Hao Tian stood by the side, saying while laughing, “I'd seen young people this dumb, but I'd never expected such an old fogey to be this dumb too. How pitiful.”

Hao Tian loved to argue with others. Seeing that Qing Shui already had the ball rolling, and hearing the ridiculous comments made by this Goldfinger Fowl Demon King, he simply couldn't resist....

This time his face turned black, as he stared angrily at Hao Tian. He wasn't even that old. When did he become an old fogey...

“Big brother, let's not waste time talking. Let's just kill them. We have to get rid of them anyway so might as well do it early,” A younger man behind the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King spoke up.

Qing Shui had already prepared everything. Since both parties had irreconcilable differences, there was no need to reconsider. He simply smiled at the Demon King and said, “Stop hesitating already. Shall we?”

Though they were quarreling, there was still some distance between them so Qing Shui didn't make a move. If both sides were a little closer, Qing Shui wouldn't hesitate to use a Stellar Transposition to instantly strike first blood.

Looking at Qing Shui's confident expression, the Demon King simply couldn't understand the source of his confidence, though he recognized that this was the Water Nation Divine Palace's leader.

In the nick of time, a voice was heard, “Everyone, could you leave some face for me and put aside your differences? The road ahead will be dangerous and if we keep having infighting like this then we cannot progress anymore. What's more, I doubt you came here merely to settle grievances.”

Priest Purewood spoke with a warm expression, full of righteousness in his voice.

Qing Shui indeed wasn't here to settle grievances, so he smiled at Priest Purewood and replied, “Greetings. I didn't want to stir trouble, but these people are just taking me for an easy target.”

“Priest, don't listen to this kid's drivel. They were cursing at us incessantly. We'll listen to you, but we found this cavern first. I hope you'd give it to us,” The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King spoke courteously.

Qing Shui looked at him and just smiled: “You're already so old and yet you still use such childish methods. Do you think that the priest can't see through what you're doing, acting smart and all? We'll just cede this to you.”

Qing Shui had used his Heavenly Vision Technique and found nothing impressive inside, so he used this as a way of giving Priest Purewood some face.

The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King was really unhappy with this development, as he glared angrily at Qing Shui.

“Haha. Thanks to all for your understanding,” Priest Purewood laughed happily, even beaming at Qing Shui.

The Goldfinger Demon King brought his group into the stone cavern, but they quickly came out unhappily as there was nothing inside. Even worse was that they could hear sounds of exclamation ringing about near them.

“There was a decent Divine Weapon over there! Though it's pretty old, it seemed to be pretty decent.”

“Dalong found a ten-thousand years old Golden Sunflower.”

“Bai Yong's group found countless demon beast materials, and it's said that there were even pure-blooded ancient desolate beast materials there.”

......

With a flurry of exclamations around them, some of joy, some of envy, some of disappointment, Qing Shui's group had searched through a few caverns with little of interest to Qing Shui.

“Oh, what's that?” Qing Shui saw an interesting item in one of the caverns that had already been searched.

2366 - AST 2366 - Fire Nation's Demon Gate, Goldfinger Fowl Demon King

AST 2367 - A Heaven Healing Stone

“Oh, what's that?” Qing Shui saw an interesting item in one of the caverns that had already been searched.

The most important thing about this stone cave was that it had already been searched by the people from Demon Gate. A bright smile appeared on Qing Shui's face as he laughed and told Hao Tian and the rest, “Come! Let's go in and take a look. Maybe some people's eyesight just isn't good.”

Qing Shui entered it and he immediately noticed the thing which was right under the wall. Many people would actually break some walls of the caverns, but they wouldn't waste their time breaking all the walls if they couldn't sense any aura. There was just no chance for a treasure to appear.

But Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision was exceptional. Although he saw that there was something below the wall, it didn't exude an aura. Treasures would normally have a unique aura, like how most natural treasures had a natural air about them.

Boom!

Qing Shui punched a hole in the wall and slowly removed some of the broken stone. A stone trough could be seen. The trough itself wasn't big, with a clean interior. This was a secret compartment with a hidden lock box. It was ancient with an exquisite purple design.

Goldfinger and the rest were still around and as they saw the box, their mood was immediately put down. To have missed out on something was annoying, not to mention if there was actually a good item inside. However, with the Priest around, they simply couldn't raise any objections.

“Haha, this is really something good. Heaven has eyes, robbers never prosper; to who it belongs, it will eventually go.”

“Why are you showing off now? It may turn out to just be an empty box or some child's diaper. Don't treat it like it's some treasure when you haven't seen what's inside!” Someone from Demon Gate taunted.

“You're just jealous and envious, haha!” Hao Tian ability to retort was not bad.

Qing Shui took out the box and opened it right away. There was no need to flaunt one's treasures, but Qing Shui knew that this object had no aura. Even if it was an average item, at least it would stop people from constantly being jealous of them.

As the box opened, it looked like a regular rock the size of a fist. The only special thing about it was that it wasn't special at all...

“Hahaha!”

Everyone from the Demon Gate couldn't help but laugh while Goldfinger asked provocatively, “What kind of treasure is this?”

“This is a miracle rock!” Qing Shui said after hesitating.

Everyone else was dumbfounded. Qing Shui's expression just now pretty much confirmed that it was just a stone. At least its uses were not known to Qing Shui. To put it bluntly, it was a stone that no one would bother picking up anywhere else.

“Indeed. That really is a miracle rock,” Demon King laughed as he nodded, feeling happy in his heart.

“A miracle rock, a real miracle rock!”

“I also have one. Look at its unique shape! It's like a turtle.”

“Why don't you bring that one up and say that it looks like a chicken?” Hao Tian laughed as he pointed towards a stone not far away. The weirdly-shaped stone indeed looked like a chicken.

Goldfinger's expression was unsightly as he looked at Hao Tian. He was the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King but always referred to himself as an eagle or simply as Goldfinger Demon King, without the 'fowl'. Although many fowl were exceedingly powerful demonic beasts, it was just too much of an embarrassment to call themselves a chicken....

Qing Shui, ignoring the commotion, was genuinely happy and excited, as it was really a miracle rock. It was an absolute treasure called the Heaven Healing Stone.

Obviously, it couldn't really heal the heavens but it could help with enlightenment in terms of techniques.

It could take a heaven-defying technique to an even greater level.

Even at the peak, it could help one move a step higher, but the success rate was around 80% or so.

This stone's existence was simply ridiculous. It was too rare, and only a few had even heard of it. Qing Shui only knew of it due to the Heavenly Vision Technique, but there were books made in the ancient era that called it the Immortal Ascension Stone instead.

The name aptly described the power of the Heaven Healing Stone. Allowing peak martial artists to reach a new step beyond perfection was a qualitative change that would cause unimaginable growth in martial artists. This was the origin of its name, and its effects justified such a name.

But obviously, the stone only had an effect on certain people and it would be wasteful to be used by someone who had yet to reach a high level of perfection in terms of their skills. It wouldn't be worth it to use it on weak martial artists either.

Other than the effect on skills, the stone could also make significant improvements on one's cultivation. It could allow one to reach the limit, or surpass it. For example, if Qing Shui wanted to use the stone to break into the Ten Caves realm, then it would be highly possible. If he wanted to use it to break into the Eleven Caves realm instead then the possibility of that was simply too minuscule.

Qing Shui really wanted to use it to break through to the Ten Caves and then enter the next realm. Qing Shui would then be the absolute strongest in the Middle Three Regions, with the qualifications to ascend to the Upper Three Regions.

Qing Shui stayed silent as he kept the Heaven Healing Stone when Priest Purewood laughed, “Mr.Qing is so lucky!”

Qing Shui's was briefly startled, “What do you mean?”

“You have strong cultivation and many beautiful women by your side, but most importantly, you have a very good fortune. You will definitely become a force to be reckoned with one day,” Priest Purewood said smilingly as if he did not mean it.

Qing Shui sensed that Priest Purewood had managed to tell that it was a Heaven Healing Stone. He began to be warier, as there was definitely a need to guard against others, especially with the Priest's cultivation at the apex of Chaos City.

“Hope your blessings come to fruition,” Qing Shui lightly laughed as he replied.

Voices coming from people who discovered something could still be heard. Of course, there were many who understood the principle of not revealing one's gains and treasures, so they silently profited.

The stone walls were pretty much all destroyed after Qing Shui's actions just now. There were even people who dug three inches into the ground and managed to discover many treasures. Those who did find something all looked at Qing Shui thankfully.

The whole place became a ruin in less than a day and people started moving forward. Priest Purewood found Qing Shui and spoke to him a straightforward manner not long after everyone started moving. He wanted to ask Qing Shui to lend him a helping hand in trying to kill the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards later.

Qing Shui nodded, “No problem, but I also have a request in return. I wonder if you can agree to it.”

Qing Shui was just worrying about how he was going to say it but things turned out to be in his favor. It was not a bad idea to build a friendship with the priest.

“Of course, just say it. I will definitely help you if I am able to.” Priest Purewood nodded. He also wished to establish a good relationship with Qing Shui because he felt that Qing Shui had endless potential and would definitely go higher than he himself could.

2367 - AST 2367 - A Heaven Healing Stone

AST 2368 - Terrestrial Tarantula

Upon hearing Priest Purewood's reply, Qing Shui did not hesitate and spoke forthrightly, “I want those two Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards.”

Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards were Ancient Beasts so they naturally had many treasures on them. Their skin, bones and intestines were all very valuable. It would be a waste on ordinary people as they couldn't use them.

Priest Purewood was also a medicine master. The Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard was not his goal coming in here, but he did want something from it. However, since Qing Shui had requested, he did not hesitate. He answered, “I can promise you that but I'm afraid other people may intervene later.”

Of course, Qing Shui understood that he was referring to the Demon Gate and laughed, saying, “That's but a trifling matter. As long as you allow it, no one else will dare to intervene.”

“Ok, we have a deal then. If there happens to be people who want to intervene, I will help you to defend against them,” Priest Purewood said confidently.

Forest!

There was a vast expanse with a sea of trees in front of them. The trees were all massive, at least ten meters high. The tree trunks were not straight but spiraling, brimming with vigor, and exuding timelessness.

There was quite a distance between each tree and every one of them was distinct; just like huge umbrellas, making them very pleasant looking from afar. Such a scenario was unprecedented. It was almost as if they had been pruned before.

“Be careful, everyone. This place is called the Death Forest. It is filled with many unknown dangers. It won't be too late to pull out now,” Priest Purewood gave out a last warning to the people present.

Quite a number of people had backed out previously, even though it turned out to be not really dangerous, so very few people decided to pull out this time. However, the words “Death Forest” did end up making some people go back. Although there were indeed many treasures ahead, it was too much of a risk to put their lives on the line, for the sake of fortune. One needed to survive to enjoy those treasures.

......

......

“AH!”

A sound of screeching. It had been just an hour since everyone entered the forest when an enormous colorful spider appeared from the ground and bit off the lower body of a warrior. It took no time to engulf the remaining body parts and disappeared into the ground again.

The person only managed to screech once the whole time but many people around still managed to catch it.

It was a Terrestrial Tarantula

Many people began sweating. Terrestrial Tarantulas were roughly 10 meters large, with toxins of their own, able to freely travel underground, and even conceal their presence perfectly. They were experts at ambushing weaklings.

“I'm out. It's impossible to stay in this bloody place.”

More than 10 people had been ambushed by the spiders in three hours. This place seemed to be Terrestrial Tarantulas' territory. Now, someone was unable to tolerate it and wanted to pull out; this sentiment received widespread affirmation.

These people were initially here to try and take advantage of any crisis for personal gains anyway, but they soon realized that they were the most vulnerable here, and were victims of the spiders who had brought up leaving.

Priest Purewood did not oppose but instead nodded and said, “Anyone can pull out at any time.”

A group of people began their return trip. Safety was still a question, but their chances were still much better than if they had continued. These people began to envy those who left early.

“It's getting dark already. Everyone can rest here. Let's recharge for one night and continue the journey tomorrow,” Priest Purewood said to everyone as he looked at the sky.

They walked to a relatively high slope filled with very hard rocks. There were no trees around the area, allowing for a wider line of sight. The Divine Palace group set up tents and basic formations....

Always be mindful to guard yourself against others!

Nalan Qing had always been together with the people from the Water Nation. It wasn't a suitable time to develop any relationships with her, especially since Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan were with him.

Although the two women didn't restrict Qing Shui in any manner, Qing Shui still had not reached a stage where he would dare to 'seduce' another woman in front of them.

“This place makes me uneasy,” Shen Huang looked around before saying to Qing Shui.

“The danger lays under our feet. This is a legitimate Ancient Beast, an ancient terrestrial tarantula king,” Qing Shui said as he laughed.

“Since you knew already, why didn't you tell us?” Beihuang Fan glanced at Qing Shui and asked. Her charming looks were still super seductive.

“It was because I didn't have time to say it.” Qing Shui pulled the two women along as they headed toward the peak of a mountain.

“Are you trying to look for the Tarantula King?” Shen Huang looked at Qing Shui and asked.

“Yeah. Are you scared?” Qing Shui held his hand gently with force.

“Why would I be? There's nothing to be afraid of with you by our side.” Shen Huang laughed and said.

The three had developed such a harmonious relationship to the point that all three of them were very comfortable with each other. Still, Qing Shui wouldn't dare try and have both of them service him at once. This was simply a step he dared not take.

There was still a long time ahead. Moreover, this was already an enviable position...

A stone cave!

The three of them reached the other side of the slope and found a gigantic stone cave. The stone cave was slanted toward the ground. The cave was easy to overlook if one didn't pay attention. The end of the cave couldn't be seen even with Qing Shui's vision. There were some waves of cold air felt or even sounds of chewing of bones that could be heard occasionally from outside of the cave. The sounds could be quite piercing, especially in such a quiet environment at the back of the hill.

“Do we go in or do we lure it out?” Beihuang Fan looked at the entrance of the cave.

“Let's go in. Luring it out and alarming others can cause trouble. I'm in need of ancient beasts right now anyway,” Qing Shui said after thinking about it.

The two women followed Qing Shui into the cave.

They only realized the immensity of the cave upon entering and walking for over a hundred meters. The walls were totally made of stone, shiny and reflective, but with a slightly pungent, rotting smell.

The two women were also powerful cultivators. Though the environment wasn't good, they didn't show any signs of discomfort. The stench was getting thicker. It was the stench of blood and rotting flesh; one could already vaguely sense the threatening atmosphere and hear the crisp sounds of bones being crushed.

Zhi Zhi!

A sharp scream echoed, and even the incomparably hard walls began to tremble and turn to powder. It was like the endless billowing of waves, piercing through ears. Weaker cultivators would find themselves bleeding from their orifices, as even blocking off your ears wouldn't help.

The two women were pretty strong, but Qing Shui still took the lead. He applied all his skills and wielded the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was like a tiny bowl in Qing Shui's hands, exquisite and antiquated, with billowing waves of energy spewing out. The Furnace was a powerful deterrent against any demonic beasts. Though it couldn't actually weaken opponents, it could literally scare beasts to death. This was its natural effect on demonic beasts.

2368 - AST 2368 - Terrestrial Tarantula

AST 2369 - Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula King, Emperor Beast?

The sound made by the Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula King was akin to that of a terrified person walking alone in a cemetery, being scared by any movement around him.

It was dark in the cave which affected Qing Shui and the two women's vision slightly, but they were still able to see. Moreover, Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique had been activated so daytime and nighttime were the same to him.

It was a black armored Spider. It had a gigantic body extending up to a few hundred meters long, almost as thick as the whole cave's passageway. Its black armor was as hard as iron and filled with sharp thorns, just like a hedgehog.

Its massive, tower-sized dark red eyes gave off a frightening glow, with its limbs completely wrapped in armor.

A fully armored spider. This was the first time Qing Shui had seen such an amazing creature.

As expected of the Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula King, without even looking at the oppressiveness of its poison, its bodily strength was not to be underestimated. It was also immune to all poisons by default.

Zhi Zhi!

The scary sound rang again, but closer this time. Qing Shui attacked with his Primordial Demon Refining Furnace immediately.

The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, in no time, became hill-sized as it flew out.

Zhi Zhi!

Peng!

A huge explosion rang together with a piercing scream. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace flew back into Qing Shui's hands. The Tarantula King didn't even take any damage. It seemed like it was a little restless, but it was slowly calming down.

“Looking for death!” A deep but ear piercing voice could be heard.

“Wow, you can actually speak.”

Qing Shui was surprised. To be honest, at this strength, it would be considered as an older beast, with intelligence comparable to normal humans. However, despite their intelligence, its heaven-defying body ensured that there were Heavenly Dao laws prohibiting them from using divine weapons.

“You can go and die now since the thing in your hand is just for scaring people,” The Tarantula King feared the thing in Qing Shui's hand the most. He knew that mankind possessed many treasures, all of them with extremely strange uses. Although he was extremely wary of the thing Qing Shui held, it didn't hurt when they collided so it might just be used for bluffing.

The Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula King's body began emitting black smog as its massive body slowly transformed into a humongous ball, quickly cornering Qing Shui. Black water also began to charge forward, attempting to overwhelm him.

Qing Shui really wanted to curse out loud. This fella had actually used such a dirty tactic, forcing him to bring out his Area Dominance.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui carried the two women and went straight for the attack with Stellar Transposition after slowing down the opponent significantly.

Pa!

Zhi Zhi!

The Tarantula King produced yet another ear-piercing scream. It seemed to be suffering from horrific pain. Qing Shui's attack was cruel enough. Although the Tarantula King had a scary black armor, its actual flesh was quite weak. The Stellar Transposition ignored defenses and simply shattered its internal organs.

Qing Shui obviously did not expect this but his Heavenly Vision Technique could observe that its internal viscera had been completely destroyed....

Qing Shui was finally calming down. He had prepared many killer moves initially, but it seemed like they were unnecessary.

“Human, you won't be able to leave this place alive if you kill me. I am the offspring of the Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula Emperor,” The Tarantula King said to Qing Shui.

Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula Emperor? Qing Shui thought carefully. Although he did not know anything about it, he understood that those which could be granted the Ancient Emperor title were all demonic beasts that had reached a terrifying level.

“The divine area seems boundless. It is still unclear whether there is an Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula Emperor, and even if it was the case, it isn't here right now. It can't do anything to me after I leave the divine area. Moreover, I know what to do even if it dares to come.” Qing Shui looked at the Tarantula King and laughed.

Qing Shui's laugh was mortifying for the spider. It had never thought that it would meet someone like Qing Shui. Even its powerful outer shell and toxin were pointless before him. He couldn't accept this result, but he had no choices left.

“Don't force my hand. Even though I may not be worthy as your opponent, I can still kill one of the people beside you if I try.” It wasn't any dumber than humans, and it understood that there was no room for negotiation. It could only try to escape.

“Are you trying to flee now? The stone walls around you are probably nothing but you can try and see if you can still break through the stone wall now.” Qing Shui had already used the Nine Palace Laws to seal this whole place.

Qing Shui's seal had restrained the Five Elements. This big spider specialized in the Earth Element. A King spider would be able to traverse these rocks like a fish in water, but within the seal, it could only break apart these stones with brute force, and simply couldn't escape.

The big spider tried to sink its body into the stones and soon realized that it was futile. It was truly starting to be terrified. The threatening words he said just now were only meant to lower Qing Shui's guard. He felt that this whole place was his world and he would be able to escape no matter what.

“It's over!”

Qing Shui looked at the time and followed up with a Stellar Transposition.

Pa!

Zhi Zhi!

Although the hits were not able to kill the Tarantula King, they were enough to cause the spider to be severely injured. Qing Shui took out his Primordial Demon Refining Furnace right away and sucked in the Tarantula King before throwing it back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Just as Qing Shui was about to leave with the two women, he said: “Actually, we should go check out his lair. Maybe he has some goodies.”

The two women laughed and nodded. Treasures were appealing to everyone.

There was a very wide area after walking further into the cave's passageway. This was a gigantic underground cave. Qing Shui felt that it was ridiculously massive.

“Erm, there are so many eggs (referring to testicles) here!” Beihuang Fan said as she pointed to a place not far away.

Qing Shui glanced her way and laughed. Beihuang Fan noticed that Qing Shui was looking at her and thought about what she said just now, then looked at Qing Shui's playful smile. Her entire face immediately turned red. The pinkish white neck flushed entirely pink, making it charming beyond belief.

“You are a real bastard, aren't you? Those are spider eggs. What are you thinking about?” Beihuang Fan howled angrily.

“Fanfan, I didn't say anything. You are really becoming more and more naughty and perverted nowadays, but I like it.” Qing Shui laughed.

“You are the one who is naughty and perverted, bastard...” Beihuang Fan was extremely embarrassed, but she calmed down after speaking and extended her hand to pinch Qing Shui's ear.

Shen Huang smiled at one side. She was very happy. Looking at these scenes reminded her of the times that she and Qing Shui enjoyed together.

“Fine. Let's go and take a look at those eggs, ma'am.”

Beihuang Fan did not exert any force so it didn't hurt. Beihuang Fan let go unhappily after hearing Qing Shui. They were officially a thing. Qing Shui had teased them countless times, but he still enjoyed doing so till today.

2369 - AST 2369 - Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula King, Emperor Beast?

AST 2370 - Poison Lotus Vine, Killing the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King

The eggs were brightly colored, with different types of patterns on it, all in various colors. Each egg was around the size of a grown adult. There were at least a few hundred eggs. The situation in the Nine continents made Qing Shui very troubled. Many demonic beasts were hatched from eggs, and these beasts were not birds.

Qing Shui was not very interested in nurturing these eggs. After all, it was just a field of Terrestrial Tarantulas. He had his mind on something else. There had to be more useful resources in this massive area.

Poison Lotus Vines!

Qing Shui found the stem of a dark red vine at the Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula King's resting place. There were 7 purple lotus flowers blooming atop the stem, extremely beautiful, somehow extremely mysterious and strange at the same time.

Qing Shui's eyes sparkled as such an item would come along with a certain poison or a certain poison beast, both of which were extremely valuable. Furthermore, they were especially valuable in terms of cultivation. He transplanted it to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without hesitation.

“Qing Shui, there is a token here.”

Qing Shui had just transplanted the Poison Lotus Vine when he heard Shen Huang's voice.

Qing Shui walked over and Shen Huang passed Qing Shui a purple token, roughly the width of a palm and a foot in length. There was a life-like, golden spider carved into the face on top while the back had a '13' on it.

“The Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula King had said that he was the Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula Emperor's offspring. It seems like he wasn't lying. This token should be proof of that. However, what does the '13' represent? Is it '13' children or grandchildren?” Qing Shui thought about it then said.

“That's not what matters. If what you said was true, we have to be careful from now on. An Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula Emperor's capabilities are nothing to look down upon. It has terrifying strength, and innumerable offspring,” Shen Huang said, looking at the token as her eyebrows creased.

“Don't worry. This is just one of the Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula Emperor's many offsprings. An Emperor beast has too many of them. Some offsprings dying off here and there is perfectly normal. You must know that even the Emperor beast wouldn't bother counting. Furthermore, there are many powerful sects in the Nine Continents, each of them capable of matching up to Emperor beasts.” Qing Shui was not too worried about this.

After flipping through the entire area, Qing Shui didn't find many items that brought him delight. The Ancient Terrestrial Tarantula King itself was the most valuable thing that he had gotten, as it would allow him to concoct a Blood Strengthening Pill.

The smell here was indeed unpleasant, and Qing Shui was very troubled. It was such a strong demonic beast, with intelligence to boot. Why would it let its lair smell so bad...

He brought the two women out and noticed a few people at the cave's entrance. One of the leaders was the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King.

“You three must be in a special mood to be so interested in hunting,” The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King said, looking at Qing Shui and the two women. He looked at the two women with uncontrollable avarice.

Qing Shui creased his brows, and bluntly said, “Did you just eat shit? Why does your mouth stink so bad.”

The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King was stunned for a second. His previous statement was slightly overboard, but he did not expect such a blunt statement from Qing Shui. A moment of ferocity flashed past his eyes, “Young boy, being too flamboyant and cocky will get you killed.”

“By you? Do you really believe that I can't kill you instantly?” Qing Shui said very indifferently.

The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King clenched his fist slightly, causing that golden finger to emit a flash. Then, he suddenly dashed toward Qing Shui, “I really can't believe it. Why don't you show me?”

The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King's figure flashed past quickly. That golden finger was at least 5 feet long as a huge surge of energy concentrated on the finger. An intense streak of gold rays as fast as lightning suddenly shot out toward Qing Shui.

The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King had devoted his life to this golden finger. With such a dangerous attack and lightning speed, no one could dodge. This attack had a powerful armor-piercing effect, which allowed it to cause serious damage to any opponents.

Other than the golden finger, his strongest ability would be the Demon Fowl transformation.

This Demon Fowl transformation was part of the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King's inheritance. The transformation was a type of movement technique, complementing the golden finger technique perfectly.

Qing Shui still maintained combat-ready status, and was at the peak of his strength. The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King's attack was simply too fast. Qing Shui could not afford to be careless. He directly willed the Nine Continents' Mountain appearance....

Crack!

Art of Pursuing, Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui had already used his Heavenly Vision technique, as well as both weakening abilities together. Now the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King looked like a snail. Since Qing Shui had bragged that he would instantly kill his opponent, he would take it seriously. It was better to resolve matters now since they would fight eventually. Also, Qing Shui realized that the Fire Nation's Demon Gate wasn't like the Nine Continent's Demon Gate, and he wasn't that excited about victory.

Buddha Diamond Seal!

The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King obliterated the Nine Continent Mountain, and rushed toward Qing Shui once again. His speed was halved by Qing Shui, which shocked him. He actually did not know that Qing Shui did not lower it by half, since there was still his Heavenly Vision technique.

The magnificent golden rays from the golden finger shot toward Qing Shui and at that moment, the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King was glowing with golden rays, carrying a mystical force. A gigantic silhouette of a Golden Fowl appeared overlapping his body, and the golden finger was merely a claw of the Golden Fowl's silhouette.

A sharp scream, and the sky filled with a chain of explosions before the cruel laughter of the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King could be heard.

Qing Shui felt as though his body had been bound together and become immeasurably heavy. His senses seemed to have become sluggish as well.

This was the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King's killer technique. When the strength gap wasn't that bad, this technique was unstoppable, as his attack power and speed was absolutely supreme. This technique was a clear example of “quick and vicious”.

Unfortunately, he was facing off against Qing Shui, who could halve his speed again and again. One could only see the trace of Qing Shui dodging the golden finger.

Just as the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King realized that he would not be able to keep up with Qing Shui's speed, a shadow of a fist landed on him.

Gouging strike!

Stellar Transposition!

Pow!

Buddha Bright Seal!

Mountain Push Stance!

In the last move, the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King was squashed beyond recognition, as though a mountain had just rolled over him, dead beyond any shadow of a doubt.

The Gouging Strike with the Stellar Transportation had severely injured the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King. The following Buddha Bright Seal continued to make him dizzy, preventing him from dodging the Mountain Push Stance that came after. There was nothing he could do but get squashed to death.

The Goldfinger Fowl Demon King was the Fire Nation's Demon Gate's leader and had brought more than a dozen experts this time. However, Qing Shui had completely annihilated him. This left the rest paralyzed with fear, as it was extremely likely that they would die as witnesses.

Qing Shui looked at the men and asked, “Do you want to do it or do we have to take action?”

Everyone had to take responsibility for their own choices. They had to consider, weighing the consequences and be accountable for them.

“Everyone, hurry up and escape! If we run we'll be fine.” Someone shouted, but nobody moved, for fear of being the first target. Eventually, there were two who started running.

Flying Sabre!

Qing Shui had used his own hidden weapon, in addition to the Liu clan's Hidden Weapon technique, killing those two instantly.

2370 - AST 2370 - Poison Lotus Vine, Killing the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King

AST 2371 - Ten Caves, The Cave Realm's Strongest

Since the killing had started, there was no reason to let the rest go. After killing the last of them, Priest Purewood arrived. Upon witnessing the scene, he immediately destroyed the corpses.

Not only did Qing Shui not get surprised, he even laughed at this sight, “Many thanks for the help.”

This sentence felt implicating but Priest Purewood did not seem to care at all. He looked at Qing Shui and said, “Sir Qing, your strength amazes me. You have already reached such a height at your age. Your future will truly be boundless.”

“This is your second time giving me words of blessings.” Qing Shui laughed without disagreeing, but also without acknowledgment.

“I was just praising you the last time, but this time I'm not doing that. The Demon Gate's people are always excessively arrogant, not putting others in their sights. However, you still have to be careful of the Nine Continents' Demon Gate.” Priest Purewood said as he scoured around.

“Mm, this junior will keep that in mind,” Qing Shui replied seriously.

“Haha, that is good. Let us return then. We shall continue tomorrow. I'm here today to find a certain something to make a breakthrough. I think I still need your help for that.” Priest Purewood laughed and said.

“Definitely!” Qing Shui did not decline.

Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal!

Qing Shui applied the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He then took out his Heaven Healing Stone, intending to use it and break through the Ancient Strengthening Technique's Ninth Layer. If he were able to achieve the Tenth Heavenly layer, he would have a huge increase in power.

But just the thought of it made him want to give up. The chances of achieving the Tenth layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was far too slim. After all, it would require one to break through the shackles of legends. There was too little hope for him so with just one stone, it was better to use it on a technique with a greater chance of success.

Finally, Qing Shui planned to make an all-out effort to achieve the Tenth Cave. If he managed to do so, it would be a big breakthrough in strength. More importantly, he would then be able to try to break through the Cave Realm, further increasing his strength. It would be like qualitatively changing one's weapons or armor in a game.

Arm Extension!

Qing Shui's hand, which was as shiny and white as jade, seemed as though it was turning transparent. He held the Heaven Healing stone and slowly used its godly force. A thread of mystical power was ignited which then rushed into Qing Shui's body, traveling through his meridians.

A layer of pale golden light arose, enveloping Qing Shui's body and giving him an aura of dignity and of holy authority. As time passed, the stone's powers were slowly being transferred to him.

Open!

The first golden cave opened behind Qing Shui. An enormous stream of energy then came spewing out from that deep cave which had unknown amounts of energy. They kept opening up one after another, until Qing Shui had nine golden caves bursting with energy behind him.

It did not stop after nine. The shadow of a void appeared behind Qing Shui. It was slightly further away compared to the other nine, and its shape seemed somewhat different. This Cave's outline seemed slightly thicker, and seemed more impressive.

The caves before Qing Shui had all become golden, and it was after gold refinement. Similar, yet heavier than the average cave, the tenth cave's outline was even thicker. It was not even gold, more so without gold refinement.

Though it was just a shadow, it had begun to grow clearer. Qing Shui didn't dare to let up, focusing all of his efforts onto opening the cave by gathering all of his strength and launching it straight at the tenth cave.

Once, twice......

It was like a stone thrown into the sea. There was not much of an effect, but Qing Shui knew that this was to be expected. If the tenth cave was easy to open then there wouldn't just be those few experts throughout history attaining this state.

Time slowly slipped away as Qing Shui was like a monk meditating. His body slowly became unable to withstand the exertion....

The Heaven Healing stone in his hand became smaller and smaller, and he did not know how long it would be before it was used up. If he still could not fully open the tenth cave before it was used up, it would have all been in vain; he would even face the rebound.

After a while, Qing Shui felt numb, and the Heaven Healing stone in his hand disappeared in a halo.

The tenth cave had basically opened up already. The difference between it and the other caves was like the massive difference between a male and a female lion. Furthermore, the tenth cave opened up by itself, behind the other nine caves, not deigning to appear in a row together with the rest.

Qing Shui gathered all his energy once again for the umpteenth time with the Heaven Healing Stone all but gone. If this last surge did not work, this would have been all for naught.

Power of the Shield Attack!

Power of Rebirth!

Qing Shui gathered all the energy he could muster on this attempt. He then used his body to converge the surging power and transferred the energy from the Nine Caves to his body. His body was just like a ticking bomb at that moment.

There were no outsiders in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Otherwise, they would be shocked to see Qing Shui at this status. His body was larger by a whole layer, and he looked like ripples traveling through water. Qing Shui's body was sturdy enough to not be blown up long ago.

GO!

Qing Shui blasted at the tenth cave with all the energy he had.

There was neither hesitation nor reservation. Just like rivers endlessly flooding, an entire gush of energy stormed in.

Boom!

Qing Shui fell unconscious shortly after, something that had not happened in a long time, a fact that he found strange.

After some time, Qing Shui regained consciousness and saw that he was still in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, meaning that his time in the Realm had not been used up. He sighed in relief, and was anxious to test his power.

His power had risen...

Qing Shui had a spurt of excitement. His strength had risen! He had been successful in opening the tenth cave! His strength would only have risen if it was opened successfully. If he had failed instead, he would have been in a weakened state.

The tenth cave. Qing Shui got excited at his mere imagination of it. In history, those who managed to open the tenth cave were all extremely powerful existences. Furthermore, Qing Shui's tenth cave was about to turn gold as well, making him even more mighty.

Qing Shui had willed it, and the caves behind him burst forth into the void. First one, second one...

The tenth one appeared and its magnificent and golden facade showed how it was much more overbearing compared to the rest. Golden rays circled around intensely on top of it. It was much more good-hearted than the other caves.

A golden cave. This made Qing Shui happy beyond words. This was amazing. He could now directly use the ancient book of “Gold Cave Refinement” for gold refinement, allowing the Cave Realm to be perfect now. He could then start searching for his breakthrough.

Gold refinement for caves did not require much time. He could start once he thought of it. Qing Shui then started gold refinement for the tenth cave with no time to waste.

The tenth cave's gold refinement required three times the amount of time required for the other caves, but Qing Shui saw it as a good thing. Gold Refinement had no chance of failure, and would greatly boost one's power. The sight of ten glorious and magnificent golden caves gave him great pleasure, as he felt an unprecedented sense of accomplishment.

Others would be hard-pressed to match him in the Caves realm. He was probably indisputably the strongest in the Caves realm.

2371 - AST 2371 - Ten Caves, The Cave Realm's Strongest

AST 2372 - Increase In Strength, Forsaken Heaven Region's Peach Blossom City Lord

It was originally thought that the gold refinement of the tenth cave would require some time, but it turned out to already be golden when it was opened. Maybe this was one of the tenth cave's peculiarities. It was actually not that shocking that it was golden since it was the tenth cave. It would actually be weird if it was not extraordinary.

Furthermore, the tenth cave was significantly more powerful compared to the previous nine caves, and Qing Shui felt that it had another unique aspect to it, but did not know of it then.

Qing Shui transferred the Golden Primordial bear's spirit into the tenth cave.

There was still time so Qing Shui cleaned himself up and checked his own abilities.

The opening of the tenth cave allowed his abilities to undergo a radical change.

Qing Shui's strength was now at three hundred billion Dao.

He also had three trillion Dao of defensive strength, which was actually his offensive power multiplied by ten.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense had added twenty percent more defense, so Qing Shui's defense reached 3.6 trillion Dao.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda had increased yet another three hundred billion Dao worth of parrying power, allowing Qing Shui to have 3.9 trillion Dao of defense power.

Qing Shui's Divine Soldier Soaring Blade provided 5.4 billion more Dao of defensive power, allowing it to nearly reach 4 trillion Dao.

Including the Battle God Halo, the Formation's unique attributes, and Area Dominance, as well as his Battle Techniques and other unique attributes, Qing Shui was close to the 10 trillion Dao mark.

This power left Qing Shui speechless. This was the power that came with opening the tenth cave. Compared to before, his power had practically doubled, and this was not even including the Divine Soldier Soaring Blade's weakening power. The only thing that left Qing Shui feeling awkward was his attack power.

Though his attack power was pretty good, his Berserk Dragon Fist could reach 6 trillion Dao of destructive power as of then, which was relatively powerful. His killer move was still Stellar Transposition. Both that and his flying swords had destructive power, but it was a different type compared to Stellar Transposition. Qing Shui felt Stellar Transposition was wilder.

To fight, one had to get hit, or in a sense, be able to take hits. Qing Shui definitely had the ability for it. He could be beaten up for half a day and still be fine. Qing Shui's attacks were also decent. Even without Stellar Transposition, he still had Berserk Dragon Fist and his Combination Killer technique. Qing Shui now wanted to try to integrate the Berserk Dragon Fist into his Combination Killer technique to form a true Sure Kill technique.

It was almost time, so Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was already day time and quite a few people had already found remote areas to do their morning exercises.

After exiting the cave, Qing Shui realized the two women were gone. Actually, most people in the Divine Palace were gone which was quite normal, given this was the time for morning practice.

At this moment, Hao Tian hurried to Qing Shui in a panic, “Qing Shui, this isn't good! The two sister-in-laws have been attacked!”

Qing Shui froze upon hearing this. He saw Hao Tian's disheveled figure and said, “Take me there.”

Qing Shui did not say much, nor asked anything else. Getting there was the most important thing right now.

They were not far from the two women and arrived very quickly....

“Peach Blossom City lord, I'm leading my group this time. Give me some face, would you? No one wants trouble here,” Priest Purewood said with a ghastly look on his face, standing in front of the two women.

On the opposite side were a hundred men. Those in front were mostly middle-aged, some older and some younger. The frontmost person was a composed and handsome man. He did not look as old as the middle-aged bunch and looked more mature than the younger ones.

He was holding onto a folding fan and dressed in a pale blue star shirt. He was handsome beyond comparison with a sense of heroic spirit. He smiled at Priest Purewood, “I would like to give you some face, but then who would give me some in return? These two women are coming with me. Since I have met such beautiful women, I need to have them, even if it means risking my life.”

“Everyone says the Peach Blossom City lord likes beautiful women the most. As long as he likes a woman, he will stop at nothing to get her. It doesn't matter whose woman she is, or whether she is married. As long as he fancies her, he must get her at all costs.” Someone said excitedly.

“Peach Blossom City lord... Haven't I heard of him before?” Someone said uncertainly.

“Peach Blossom City from the Forsaken Heaven Domain, one of the top ten cities in the Domain. Don't be fooled by how young he looks. It is only because his cultivation and talent are far too exceptional, allowing him to look young for a long time. So much so that he'd still look the same 300 years later.”

“This is a monster from the Forsaken Heaven Domain. Looks like the Priest's reputation won't be good enough.” Someone sighed.

......

......

Priest Purewood's expression was extremely ugly as he looked at the Peach Blossom City Lord's group. He did not expect to meet them in this divine area, much less having them see Qing Shui's two women. With the City Lord's personality, he would only be cowed by absolute strength.

But the Peach Blossom City lord's power was far too immense. There were not many who were stronger than him in the Demonic King's domain. Though Chaos city was special, it was nearly impossible to find someone who could keep the City lord under control. Even the Chaos city lord may not be able to, not to mention the fact that he hadn't even come.

“There's no point in risking your life, for anyone who tries to have my women, I'll make sure they will stop being men.” Qing Shui had arrived and quickly walked to the side of the two women.

“Thank you, priest, for your help. If you ever need me, you can just ask. I will not decline,” Qing Shui gave his thanks to Priest Purewood.

“I didn't help with much. They wouldn't give me any face,” Purewood said bitterly.

Priestwood the senior priest was a special figure in Chaos Cty. Even the City lord would give him face. Unfortunately, the enemy was the Peach Blossom City lord who was not very interested in the people of the Demonic King's domain. In fact, he did not care about them at all.

“Either way, you have helped me and that is enough. Since those people don't belong to the Demonic King's domain, it's good that they court death here. Be careful of failing in this easy task and dying as a result.” Qing Shui laughed.

“How fortunate for you that they are your women. Sadly I met them late, and allowed you to pick these two beauties. Oh, how unfortunate! How about this? I'll give you a chance to get lost now, they belong to me and I won't kill you! What do you think?” The Peach Blossom City lord said, leering at the two women before staring at Qing Shui.

That was true idiocy. Though that might be what Qing Shui was thinking, the other people did not feel that it was idiotic at all, but rather that it was tyrannical and overbearing. Since he was stronger, the Peach Blossom City lord had done this many times and no one found it idiotic. It just felt like bullying at most.

“How could your mother be so irresponsible and give birth to a human waste like yourself? Someone should have drowned you in a toilet once you were born. What a dumb cunt, being an eyesore out here.” Qing Shui hurled insults with no hesitation whatsoever.

Qing Shui felt that the Peach Blossom City Lord was extremely disgusting with no moral code and only liked to philander around. Most importantly, he imposed himself onto Qing Shui's women. Qing Shui would feel uncomfortable without giving him some flak.

2372 - AST 2372 - Increase In Strength, Forsaken Heaven Region's Peach Blossom City Lord

AST 2373 - Nurture God Realm, The Nurture God Realm of the Peach Blossom City's City Lord

Qing Shui's outright cursing caused the Peach Blossom City's City Lord to be stunned. He hadn't expected that Qing Shui would start cursing like this. When he got back to his senses, he wasn't angry but instead, laughed and looked at Qing Shui, "I thought you were strong, but it seems that you're just a guy who likes to bitch instead."

Qing Shui, who had gotten a lot stronger, could sense the strength of the Peach Blossom City's City Lord. The latter was really quite strong, with strength at eight trillion Dao force. This was especially strong. After all, people in the Demon King Domain generally had a strength of approximately 4.5 trillion Dao force. Therefore, the Peach Blossom City's City Lord was considered to be at the top among the top existences.

This was the Forsaken Heaven Region's Peach Blossom City. Furthermore, it was ranked amongst the top ten cities in the region. The person who came was the City Lord, one of the top-notch existences in the Peach Blossom City. The City Lord wouldn't pay any heed to the other people present. Even Priest Purewood was a far cry compared to him.

"Don't go crying to your mom later," Qing Shui smiled and taunted him.

"Mister Qing, the other party is very strong," Priest Purewood reminded Qing Shui.

"I know. But regardless of how strong he is, he can't be allowed to snatch my women. No one is allowed to do that. Even if the other party is twice as strong, I'll make sure that he dies," Qing Shui said calmly, but there was a strong hint of confidence in his tone.

The two ladies didn't say anything. They wouldn't tell Qing Shui not to bother about them. If the situation somehow managed to turn out to be so, it would be useless anyway, even if they were to say that. Moreover, Qing Shui should be able to escape even if he had to bring them along. In the case that he couldn't, Qing Shui wouldn't leave them behind.

"Haha, alright. You've got guts. But I still won't change my earlier decision. Instead, I'll give you a chance. If you can withstand three attacks from me, I won't kill you." The Peach Blossom City's City Lord smiled and said.

Qing Shui couldn't help but laugh. He said, "Do you think that makes you look very merciful and kind?"

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord was stunned, "Isn't that the case? This is a world where survival of the fittest applies. Only strong people are able to have beautiful ladies. Isn't it normal for me to kill you and have them for myself? If I don't kill you, won't I be merciful?"

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord said this with no signs of joking. This idea was applicable in the Nine Continents, especially in Chaos City. Although they weren't in the Chaos City itself, the entrance to the divine area was here. Therefore, what the Peach Blossom City's City Lord said wouldn't be considered overboard to many people here. Moreover, many people knew that the Peach Blossom City's City Lord had the tendency to act in this manner.

"If a man who snatches your women can't beat you, what would you do?" Qing Shui asked very seriously.

"Of course, I'll make sure that I kill him and crush him into ashes." The Peach Blossom City's City Lord smiled, not thinking much of it.

The corners of Qing Shui's lips curled up even more as he nodded, "I understand it now. I hope that you will, too, understand what you've said earlier."

"Come on and make your move, kid. I'm going to snatch your women. If you have it in you, then come." The Peach Blossom City's City Lord walked over and gestured toward Qing Shui with his finger.

Qing Shui circulated his powers and with the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's damage reduction, then dashed toward the City Lord. Right now, even if he were to stand there without moving, the City Lord still might not be able to hurt him. After all, with such a strong damage reduction, it would mean that he had reduced the opponent's strength by three trillion Dao force.

Emperor's Qi! Art of Pursuing!

Qing Shui wasn't anxious. Since he was going to have some fun, he would do it thoroughly. It would be no fun to kill the other party immediately.

His opponents wouldn't be able to sense the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's damage reduction. However, it wasn't the case for the Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing reducing the opponent's speed by half.

The City Lord frowned at having his strength reduced by 20% and his speed reduced by about half. However, at this moment, Qing Shui's attack had already arrived. He attacked using the Iron Fist with both hands violently.

The City Lord's fan drew out a circle and struck out toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui's eyes gleamed. To think that the City Lord's attack had a hint of Taichi to it....

Boom!

Qing Shui was pushed back by his opponent's attacks, but wasn't dealt any damage. He didn't even feel any pain at all but was merely thrown very far back.

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord was now extremely surprised. He was unable to believe that Qing Shui could receive his attack and remain unscathed. After all, he was a lot stronger compared to Qing Shui and his Heavenly Laws also surpassed Qing Shui's. The Peach Blossom City's City Lord had already attained a breakthrough from the Cave Realm and was now at the Nurture God Realm.

The Nurture God Realm was to nurture gods in the Cave Realm's caves. This was one way of saying it, but it meant that the Nurture God Realm was very powerful. At the Cave Realm, the nurturing had already started, but only when one had reached the Nurture God Realm would they be able to unleash the prowess of the existences in the caves.

The great power of the Nurture God Realm was naturally related to the level of this realm. With each additional caves nurtured, one would be able to advance one tier higher. Therefore, one would be able to get stronger when they had more caves and reached the highest realm. If a person only had four caves, they would only be able to reach the fourth level of the Nurture God Realm. If one had eight caves, they would be able to reach the eighth level, and so on. This was why the Cave Realm was a huge foundation. Once a person had reached the Nurture God Realm, a great line of demarcation would appear upon reaching it.

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord could sense that Qing Shui was at the Cave Realm. However, he discovered that despite his current status of being at the eighth level of the Nurture God Realm, he was still unable to suppress Qing Shui. This was something that made him extremely astonished.

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord had always been a careful person. Although he had only exchanged one blow with Qing Shui, he sensed that Qing Shui was very amazing. Right now, the caves behind him were opened up and three huge demonic beasts appeared. The three demonic beasts were the same, with scales that were like that of steel armor. There were sharp spikes on the scales and their backs were bulging like fans. Their twisted looking heads bore some resemblance to the dinosaurs from Qing Shui's previous life. There were seven sharp horns on the top of their heads that crossed each other.

They had four thick and strong limbs, and their huge tails were no shorter than their bodies. From the head all the way to their tails, they were about over four hundred meters in length. These huge creatures emitted an overwhelming aura.

Moreover, three of them appeared in one go.

Things weren't looking easy for Qing Shui. Although his resistance to physical attacks was decent, the people around him were unable to stop those from the opposing side. Moreover, he didn't have the confidence of fending off everyone. After all, they were strong in numbers and if they were to mix in various means, Qing Shui might end up being overwhelmed by them.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. Right now, he had no idea if he should challenge the Peach Blossom City's City Lord. If he were to kill the City Lord and cause the remaining people from the opposing side to attack all together or come back again for him in the future, how could he deal with them?

Qing Shui realized that his support here was still insufficient.

However, now that things had come down to this, the situation seemed to be hard to control, even if he didn't kill the City Lord.

Roar roar...

The three huge beasts charged out toward Qing Shui. These three 'demonic beasts' from the Nurture God Realm were a lot stronger than when they were in the Cave Realm. These three demonic beasts should also be ancient and rare species. What there were in the caves were real demonic beasts or Heavenly Techniques. If the real demonic beast were to die then there wouldn't be one anymore. The cave would become empty. However, for the ones that were similar to Heavenly Techniques, like Qing Shui's Golden Primordial Bear, if they were to be wiped out, one would still be able to summon them again the next day.

These three demonic beasts were actual ones and a thought ran through Qing Shui's mind. He had yet to refine the big spider in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and now there were three more. This was good. He could refine a few more Blood Strengthening Pills.

Berserk Dragon Fist!

Qing Shui charged out toward the three huge beasts while concurrently letting out the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Roar!

The Dragon Slaying Beast could only be seen to be extremely small before these three demonic beasts. However, its loud roar caused the three giants to tremble and their strength clearly dropped a little.

Qing Shui smiled. It appeared that these three creatures had dragon's blood lineage. This was good. It would make the fight easier.

2373 - AST 2373 - Nurture God Realm, The Nurture God Realm of the Peach Blossom City's City Lord

AST 2374 - Peach Blossom City's Despicable City Lord, God Killing Pill

Dragon-capturing Hands!

Qing Shui performed the Dragon-capturing Hands and attempted to grab one of the huge demonic beasts.

A huge dragon that seemed as if it was material pounced toward the giant on the opposite side. Qing Shui's Dragon-capturing Hands would become bigger in size when its target was big, and would be small if its target was small. Right now, his Dragon-capturing Hands were gigantic, even more so compared to the creature on the opposite side.

Qing Shui could sense that the demonic beast on the opposite site was trembling. As per its name, the use of the Dragon-capturing Hands was to capture dragons. Putting aside whether it would work or not, it also meant that this technique was very powerful. Faced against this, demonic beasts that had the dragon bloodline would naturally feel fear. It was an instinctive terror.

Pa!

Great Buddha Imprint!

After Qing Shui used the Dragon-capturing Hands to suppress it, he then slapped out a Great Buddha Imprint. The huge golden imprint pressed down with a heavy weight, as if it was a huge mountain range.

Many of Qing Shui's current techniques could be integrated with the Berserk Dragon Fist's powers. Therefore, the prowess of this technique was very powerful. He suppressed the gigantic monster's body bluntly. Divine areas were very mysterious. The earth seemed to have a kind of mysterious power and there weren't deep craters smashed into it. He had no idea if it was due to the earth's density or some other reasons. It could be a combination of both.

Roar roar!

Dragon Emperor Critical Strike!

Qing Shui's movement was like lightning, as if he were a berserk dragon, charging out toward the huge demonic beast that was just about to stand up. He landed a punch that was glimmering with golden light onto one of the demonic beast's thick legs.

Kacha!

A loud bone-cracking sound rang out, along with a painful roar. Next, the huge body fell down toward the ground, like a collapsing mountain.

The Dragon Slaying Beast kept on darting between the two demonic beasts. The two demonic beasts had gotten their speed slowed down by Qing Shui and got struck with several bloody holes in their massive bodies by the Dragon Slaying Beast. Blood was flowing out profusely.

Qing Shui had stopped attacking. He looked at the City Lord whose countenance no longer looked as at ease as before. "What other things do you have? Just bring them all out. Otherwise, you'll have regrets if you were to die later."

"Good. You're good, kid. I've really underestimated you." The Peach Blossom City's City Lord recovered his calmness and his gaze flickered.

"Don't be thinking of trying to pull any dirty tricks on me. Otherwise, I'll make sure that everything you have will disappear." Qing Shui knew that this guy was up to no good. This was also something he was most worried about.

"You talk big. Come and give it a try." As the Peach Blossom City's City Lord said this, his figure disappeared, then the next moment, he took a formation of three squares [1], zooming toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui looked with his Heavenly Vision Technique and could tell which was a phantom image and which was the actual form. However, he hadn't charged out far away from Qing Shui when his silhouette suddenly disappeared and reappeared right next to the two ladies. He then grabbed them with each of his hands. The two ladies were rendered unable to move.

Everything happened too quickly and Qing Shui didn't even have the time to perform a Stellar Transposition. This City Lord was equipped with assassination skills and he might have other secret techniques that could let his speed become faster than it was before Qing Shui had reduced it.

"Let them go. You're a person of status and yet, you do such despicable things? Aren't you afraid to be laughed at when word spreads out?" Qing Shui had the strong impulse to kill the City Lord, but he could only calm himself down.

"I don't really care if people laugh at me. Those who did have already died. As long as I can achieve my goals, the method used isn't important. What I want to see are the results," The Peach Blossom City's City Lord said honestly.

Qing Shui was forced to take this person seriously. He was a lunatic, but it was also people like those who were the most difficult to deal with. It was because there was nothing that people like them wouldn't do....

"What great beauties. Do you think I should kill them or keep them alive?" Two sharp daggers appeared in the hands of the Peach Blossom City' City Lord and held them at the two ladies' throats. A hint of red blood was already seeping out from their tender necks.

Qing Shui's heart ached and he restrained himself, "Let them go and I'll let you guys off."

"Haha, I think you're the one who hasn't understood the situation. Do I need you to let me go? If you dare to move, I'll kill them. Do you dare to move? Do you? Yes, I'm trying to agitate you and push you to a corner. So, do you?" The City Lord seemed confident that he now had Qing Shui in his grasp.

"Speak up. What do you want before you let them off?"  Qing Shui knew that it wouldn't be so easy to settle things now.

A small, exquisite looking bottle flew toward Qing Shui, "Take in its content and I'll let them go."

"Qing Shui, don't eat it. If something were to happen to you, all of us would be doomed. He's a person without any principles," Shen Huang said.

"Haha, beauty, I'm very jealous of him!" The City Lord looked at Shen Huang with scorching greed in his eyes.

Although his gaze was scorching, he didn't do anything that was overboard. He was also afraid to push Qing Shui too far. If that were to happen, it would really end up with a fight to the bitter death. This wasn't something that he hoped to see.

"How can I believe you? If I were to take this and you don't release them then won't I be left with no more chips to negotiate with?" Although Qing Shui had remarkable abilities, he didn't dare to randomly take medicinal pills. It was true that he had an immunity to many poisons, but it didn't mean that there was no poison that could kill him. There were still many things in the world that could kill him through poison.

"This medicine will only act up 15 minutes after you've taken it. As long as you've taken it, I'll release them immediately." The Peach Blossom City's City Lord seemed to really hope that Qing Shui would eat it.

"If I don't eat it, you won't dare to act recklessly, but if I were to eat it, I'll get trampled on easily." Qing Shui frowned.

"Do you think you have a choice? There's a limit to my patience. If you don't eat it, I'll take off one piece of their clothes after every 15 minutes. Of course, you can also choose for us to fight it out. You should understand that with my overall strength, I can shake your people off easily. It's hard to say who will turn out victorious between us." The City Lord chuckled.

"Alright, I'll eat it. I hope that you can honor your words. Otherwise, I'll have my means of killing you within 15 minutes." Qing Shui hesitated a little before deciding to give it a try.

"Of course. Don't worry. After you've taken it, I'll definitely agree to your request." The City Lord was now very excited.

Qing Shui opened the medicine bottle. There was a snow white medicinal pill inside it that emitted a light fragrance. Anyone who saw it would think that it was some miraculous medicine. After a slight hesitation, he put it straight into his mouth. It melted the moment it entered his mouth and without being able to stop it, it entered Qing Shui's body.

Qing Shui was taken by surprise. However, he now lifted his head and looked at the City Lord, "Let them go."

"You have my word."

Two more medicinal pills appeared in the City Lord's hands and he swiftly fed them to the two ladies. He then left rapidly, returning to the side where his people were at, leaving behind a series of proud laughter.

The two ladies immediately recovered their movement and returned next to Qing Shui, saying, "Qing Shui, why are you so foolish? What should we do now?"

"This is the God Killing Pill. There's no antidote to it but it won't kill a person either. It'll make a person's cultivation drop to Xiantian and never be able to advance ever again. It's useless even if your body is immune to various types of poison. Legend has it that even gods can't be saved if they were to eat this medicinal pill." At that moment, the Peach Blossom City's City Lord joyfully explained the medicine.

"Even if there is really such a great medicinal pill, you aren't worthy of possessing it. You must have found someone else to help you refine this!" Qing Shui continued to say calmly.

"Why yes, I did find a powerful Alchemist. The prescription is real and I've found many people to try it out. The effects are genuine as well." The heart of the Peach Blossom City's City Lord skipped a beat but he still said confidently.

[1] Bears a resemblance to the Chinese character 品

2374 - AST 2374 - Peach Blossom City's Despicable City Lord, God Killing Pill

AST 2375 - My Father is the Forsaken Heaven Region's Dominator

"Why is there a need for you to emphasize that? Are you suspecting that your Alchemist has deceived you?" Qing Shui smiled and provoked.

"Quite casual of you to keep smiling in this situation. Not bad. Don't be crying later." The Peach Blossom City's City Lord suddenly realized that his emotions were unstable and he didn't understand why.

"Mmm. The medicine is definitely real." Qing Shui could sense that his strength, as well as the two ladies', were disappearing very rapidly. The leaking of their Origin Qi was something that even the people around them could sense.

"Kid, what's so important about women? To think that you would eat the medicinal pill that I've given you for the sake of two ladies. You must be a fool. If you are strong, you can get all the women you want. This isn't devotion. It is just foolishness." The City Lord laughed out loud.

In fact, many people didn't disapprove of what the City Lord said. At Qing Shui's level, it was really a foolish act to sacrifice himself for two ladies.

"However, your medicinal pill might not have the effects you wanted." Qing Shui smiled and said.

After saying this, all ten of his caves appeared behind him and their golden glow dyed this part of the world in a golden color.

"What?! Ten caves?!"

"Old Wang, my eyes aren't playing tricks on me, right? Are those really ten caves?"

"Your eyes are fine. Not only are there ten caves, but all of them are golden caves as well."

"Legend has it that the tenth cave has a mysterious effect. Could it be that it can negate the God Killing Pill's medicinal effect?"

...

A strong gush of vitality rose from Qing Shui's body, connecting with the powers of the ten caves that were outside. Qing Shui's Nature Energy also moved around in his body intensely and the Yin-Yang Image kept on spinning non-stop. With that, Qing Shui's cultivation that was plunging before started to recover gradually.

The City Lord's countenance was extremely grim. To think Qing Shui had ten caves and that he had encountered such a heaven-defying existence. If he didn't escape now, the consequences would be dire.

Open!

The nine caves behind the Peach Blossom City's City Lord Manor appeared. A person with nine caves was already considered to be a great genius, an existence that countless people would be jealous of. However, with Qing Shui's ten caves, his nine caves became dull in comparison.

Right now, eight of the nine caves were foggy, appearing to be very mysterious. People who knew their stuff would be able to tell that this was the special characteristics of the Nurture God Realm. The Peach Blossom City's City Lord was already at the eighth level of the Nurture God Realm.

At the Nurture God Realm, the primary goal was to nurture the caves. The existences in the caves could be changed. For example, if one were to encounter suitable demonic beasts or battle techniques, they could change them at will. However, it would take about a year for the process to take place.

Three of the caves were empty while there were some mysterious existences in the remaining five caves.

Qing Shui called out his Golden Primordial Bear as well.

Although he wasn't at the Nurture God Realm, he had ten caves and they were all golden. However, the duration for the tenth cave was still very short and therefore, the Golden Primordial Bear hadn't received any tremendous improvement after being in it.

Peach blossom filled the air！

Densely packed and brilliantly colored peach blossoms flew around the Peach Blossom City's City Lord, making Qing Shui extremely speechless. Why was this guy pulling this trick? If it were a beautiful lady performing this instead, it would definitely look dazzling.

Qing Shui and the others were also amidst the peach blossoms. Both his vision and Spiritual Sense were obstructed. Moreover, these peach blossoms seemed to contain poisonous elements. As time passed, one would start to feel drowsy. This wasn't all. One's body, reaction, and speed were all affected.

Qing Shui put out his hand and pushed the two ladies out of the reach of the peach blossoms; at the same time, he struck out a punch.

Boom!

The City Lord's figure appeared not far away from him.

Ning!...

As a crisp sound rang out, Qing Shui was attacked by something that was like a water streak. The surroundings were sealed by ice. Though Qing Shui wasn't sealed in one, it felt as if he had sunken into a swamp.

Icemoon Bird！

Qing Shui noticed this huge ice-blue colored bird. It was a phoenix's descendant and legend had it that it was a type of Blue Luan.

Boom!

Qing Shui struck out a Stellar Transposition. It was because he discovered that the City Lord had disappeared.

Qing Shui wasn't very worried, but he had to remain on his guard. With a single thought, the Divine Battle Puppet appeared and guarded the two ladies along with the people from the Divine Palace.

The moment this huge fellow appeared, it gathered many people's attention. A hint of Spiritual Sense was within it and it was like Qing Shui's clone.

The Stellar Transposition struck the Icemoon Bird, causing it to disappear.

Icemoon Birds were very dangerous. Their main skill was their control abilities. Right now, the Golden Primordial Bear was fighting the two giants. Although it was being overshadowed, it wasn't in any real danger at the moment.

The ones fighting the Golden Primordial Bear were an Ancient Earth Dragon and an Ancient Hellhound.

Then, Qing Shui suddenly realized that the number of ancient beasts had increased. Would there be even more ancient beasts in the Forsaken Heaven Region or even at the Upper Three Regions?

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord Manor primarily used his powerful Nurture God Realm abilities to fight against Qing Shui's Golden Primordial Bear. In fact, Qing Shui was only one step away from reaching the Nurture God Realm, but this one step had a huge difference. The reason his cave's Golden Primordial Bear could take on two opponents at the same time wasn't only because of its blood lineage, but also because of the cave.

If Qing Shui reached the same level as the City Lord then the Golden Primordial Bear's great prowess would be inestimable.

Qing Shui commanded the Dragon Slaying Beast to work together with his Buddha Bright Seal and Dragon-capturing Hands. The Stellar Transposition could only be used about once every five minutes. However, Qing Shui's attacking prowess was enough and it didn't take very long to deal with these demonic beasts.

Qing Shui saw the City Lord through his Heavenly Vision Technique. He seemed to be hesitating about what he should do. He was being overly careful and had made arrangements with the others to get ready to escape.

Unfortunately for him, Qing Shui had already used the Nine Palace Laws to seal up the place.

Boom!

The last demonic beast was struck by Qing Shui in the neck. It would at least suffer from serious injuries even if it didn't die. Most importantly, it couldn't get back on its feet after very long.

Having attained a breakthrough, Qing Shui was able to crush the Peach Blossom City's City Lord. However, if it wasn't because he had ten caves, it would probably be hard to tell who would end up victorious.

"There's no way to escape," Qing Shui appeared not far away from the City Lord and said, smiling.

"I admit my loss today. I won't find trouble for you in the future. Should we just go about our own ways?" The City Lord suffered too many losses today, but he didn't care about it now. With his life being threatened, other things were no longer important.

"Are you a fool or an idiot? Don't you think that the things you are saying are very amusing?" Qing Shui really had no idea why the City Lord had the confidence of saying such stuff.

"I'll ask you in return. Do you really think that you can kill me? My father is the dominator over the Forsaken Heaven Region. If you were to kill me, you'll incur his wrath." The City Lord seemed to be afraid that Qing Shui would take action and kill him immediately.

The dominator over the Forsaken Heaven Region was the ruler of a region, the strongest expert in the area. He could also be said to be the dominator over the Middle Three Regions and even if he were to head to the Upper Three Regions, he would still be an existence worthy of being in it. Qing Shui knew that he wouldn't be able to take on such an existence at the current moment.

The Peach Blossom City was a strong city within the Forsaken Heaven City and could be ranked in the top ten. However, at his current strength, he was still quite away from people in the regional cities, let alone the fact that the Forsaken Heaven Region's dominator would be even more powerful.

"Is your father the Forsaken Heaven Region's dominator just because you say that he is? Do you still remember what I asked you earlier?" Qing Shui was very happy now. He was in no mood to consider the mentioned dominator.

"What... what did you ask?"

"If a person who is weaker than you were to snatch your women, what would you do?" Qing Shui's sharp gaze looked toward the Peach Blossom City's City Lord.

2375 - AST 2375 - My Father is the Forsaken Heaven Region's Dominator

AST 2376 - Crushing, Chaotic Battle, Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord was trying to pass things off. He had no idea if there was any use bringing up his father at this moment. Earlier on, he had said that he would kill said person and crush him into ashes. He did not expect that the same would be done to him by Qing Shui. Either way, he knew that it wouldn't be easy for him to be able to leave this place alive today.

"Brother, there are more benefits of having more friends. I didn't know any better earlier on. What must I do for you to let me off? I'll agree to any conditions that you may have." The City Lord didn't wish to die. He was in his prime, was strong, and was also a City Lord. He had great wealth, countless beautiful wives, and concubines. He didn't wish to die so soon.

"You must die today. I don't wish to become friends with trash like you." Qing Shui shook his head.

"You're the one who forced me to do this. Everyone, attack together! We'll only be able to live after killing them," The City Lord suddenly shouted. At the same time, his body seemed as if it had exploded, instantly sending peach blossom powder pollen everywhere.

Qing Shui closed his eyes and grabbed the City Lord with the Dragon-capturing Hands. At the same time, he controlled the Divine Battle Puppet to dash out toward the people the City Lord had brought along with him.

With the reinforcements from Qing Shui's Battle God Halo and formations, in addition to the opponents being weakened, the Divine Battle Puppet was like a killing machine, charging straight toward those people.

Priest Purewood and the others made their moves as well. Some of the other people who were implicated also joined in. Moreover, the other side was from the Forsaken Heaven Region. This was the Demon King Domain. In addition to how the Peach Blossom City's City Lord had been so domineering, many people didn't like the way he acted. After all, this wasn't the Peach Blossom City.

Earlier on, Qing Shui had said that the God Killing Pill was something that the Peach Blossom City's City Lord had gotten someone else to refine. What he was trying to say was that this medicinal pill wasn't strong enough. It didn't mean that the God Killing Pill wasn't strong, but rather the Alchemist who refined the medicinal pill wasn't strong enough. Therefore, Qing Shui was able to neutralize this poison.

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord charged out toward Qing Shui. This was a battle in which he had to give it his all, dealing lethal moves every single time. Qing Shui's Berserk Dragon Fist was slightly at a disadvantage.

Stellar Transposition!

Boom!

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord spurted blood from the strike. Once he managed to close their distance, it would be high time to send the City Lord on his way. Therefore, Qing Shui struck out a Stellar Transposition without pulling back. His defense at full force was around ten trillion. For such an attack that could neglect the other party's defense to hit the weakened Peach Blossom City's City Lord, the latter could only be on his last breath.

His internal organs were practically crushed. This attack was too devastating. The Peach Blossom City's City Lord was almost shocked out of his wits. He couldn't believe that Qing Shui could unleash such a lethal attack so easily. It was a destructive blow.

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord naturally couldn't die in peace. Qing Shui had no time to consider if he could die in peace. He charged toward the enemies, causing a huge upheaval. The battle quickly reached the end later.

Quite a number from their side had been injured and Qing Shui helped to save them. Other than that, it was a complete victory for them, primarily thanks to Priest Purewood, the Divine Battle Puppet, as well as Qing Shui's demonic beasts such as the Dragon Slaying Beast and the few Black Ice Divine Worms.

The Black Ice Divine Worms were very useful during the battle. The killing prowess of extremely poisonous creatures was too terrifying, especially the Black Ice Divine Worms that Qing Shui had nurtured since they were young. Their strength and poison were so strong that it would make one's scalp turn numb. More than half of the enemies had been killed solely by the Black Ice Divine Worms.

The great prowess that Qing Shui had displayed were seen by all, including the Fire Nation's Demon Gate. However, the Goldfinger Fowl Demon King was already dead and by now, the people from the Demon Gate already knew who had killed him. Earlier on, they only knew that their sect leader had died, but wasn't sure who had killed him. They knew by now that it was definitely this young man.

The remaining members of the Demon Gate didn't think of exacting revenge but were more inclined to leave quietly. Otherwise, their only way out would be to die. The difference in their strengths was too great.

After returning to the place they had set up camp previously, the time for their morning regime had already ended. People who were preparing food were already on it. After all, they would have to go deeper in from now on. If things turned out to be dangerous, it would be a while before they would be able to grab a bite.

Qing Shui made some food and helped the two ladies neutralize the God Killing Pills. The degree of the God Killing Pills given to the two ladies was weaker, at least two notches weaker than the one that Qing Shui took. Therefore, it didn't take long for Qing Shui to neutralize the poison.

"Brother, look, that beauty has been looking at you all this while," Hao Tian spoke to Qing Shui.

Since Qing Shui made food, the others from the Divine Palace naturally ate here as well. After all, everyone here knew that Qing Shui's meals were great delicacies....

The people that Nalan Qing brought along didn't eat together with Qing Shui, but they were somewhere nearby.

Qing Shui knew that Nalan Qing was looking at him. He knew that this lady was feeling a little lost.

She didn't expect that Qing Shui would be so strong, so much so that she felt that he was a little distant. She suddenly felt that this man was very far away from her and when she saw Qing Shui looking over, she smiled out of embarrassment.

When the beauty smiled, it wasn't overboard to say that her beauty could cause the fall of countries and cities. Nalan Qing's beauty was really that great.

"Come on, teach me. Why do they all like you? Other than my cultivation, how am I any worse off compared to you?" Hao Tian said gloomily.

Both Qing Shui and Hao Tian got along quite well. Qing Shui liked his character. Hao Tian was very humorous and a little preposterous.

"This is something that can't be taught. It's the matter of one's looks." Qing Shui smiled. They were back to discussing this issue that they had already talked about in the past.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Hao Tian decided to not press further.

Qing Shui invited Priest Purewood to join him for the meal, but after rejecting for a few times, he couldn't get past Qing Shui's insistence and thus also joined them for the meal. He was all praises for Qing Shui's culinary skills.

Qing Shui wasn't selfish and gave Priest Purewood some spices for personal use. In any case, he had too many of these things in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, much more than he could finish. The ones he set aside were meant to be given away to others. To some people, these things were priceless. After all, there were people who were fond of wine, some who were fond of women, and some who were fond of delicacies. There weren't any conflicts in these. There were people who were fond of all three.

Priest Purewood was alright with wine. It wasn't as if he was particularly fond of it that much. Instead, he enjoyed delicacies and was especially lucky on this occasion. Moreover, Priest Purewood said that it was his greatest takeaway to get to know Qing Shui in this trip to the divine area this time around.

After the meal, they prepared to set off. Qing Shui had quite a good takeaway this time:  Six pure-blooded ancient beasts, all of them had been sealed into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. Other than that, there was also the City Lord's Interspatial Bangle.

Qing Shui scanned through what was inside the bangle and smiled. There were quite a number of good things. It was because he saw things that he needed, such as the Divine Weapon Crystals. However, he only took a glance before throwing it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As for the other people's Interspatial Silk Sachets, they were split between the other people who had participated in the battle.

Ordinary things that were decent no longer held any temptation to Qing Shui.

In the late afternoon, everyone set off once again. This time, they seemed a little more united. Everyone let Qing Shui and Priest Purewood take the lead. They didn't have a sense of security here and after Qing Shui had displayed his strong capabilities, everyone felt more assured.

...

Roar roar...

Thunderous roars rang out and Qing Shui finally saw the demonic beasts he heard earlier, the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards.

After seeing them, Qing Shui had the feeling that he couldn't bear to kill them. These two Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards had glimmering blue crystals all over their bodies. Their sizes were 20 meters long, had a smooth body and a graceful figure. Their heads looked very beautiful, not hideous at all. Moreover, they emitted powerful Spiritual Qi all over.

A demonic beast that was 20 meters long wasn't that small, but it was definitely considered small amongst other creatures of similar strength.

They were ancient beasts with a wind attribute and excelled in speed and assassination. At this moment, Nalan Qing walked over to Qing Shui, "Are we really going to kill them?"

2376 - AST 2376 - Crushing, Chaotic Battle, Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard

AST 2377 - Powerful Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard, Can Only Be Defeated By Speed

Qing Shui looked at Nalan Qing, knowing that she might not bear to kill them. This was how humans were, especially women. They might not be too soft-hearted toward some vicious existences, but when the targets were beautiful or weaker existences, they would tend to have a softer approach.

This was the same for many men as well. Qing Shui had to say that these two Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards were really likable with their beauty and grace. They had an air of majesty but yet still appeared to be cute. Although they had a huge body, it still didn't affect their beauty.

"You can't stand the thought?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"They look really nice. Why must we kill them? I heard from the priest that it's not easy to encounter Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards either," Nalan Qing tried to negotiate.

"Although they look nice, they are very powerful. We might not be able to capture them. Their speed could be said to be among the fastest." Through Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense, he could sense how strong these Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards were. They were slightly stronger compared to the demonic beasts that the Peach Blossom City's City Lord had called out previously.

Although Qing Shui's current demonic beasts weren't bad, they were still a far cry from these Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards. He really wanted to refine these two Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards into Blood Strengthening Pills but after looking at Nalan Qing, he reckoned that even if he managed to capture them, she probably wouldn't allow for that to happen.

Nalan Qing didn't say anything more. However, Qing Shui looked at Nalan Qing, thinking that if he managed to capture the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards, he would gift her one as a ride.

Roar roar...

The Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards let out deep growls as if they were showing off their might when they saw many people appearing in their sights.  Their bodies were slightly arched, making everyone's hair stand up. The beasts looked like bows that were drawn to its full power, being able to release a deadly arrow at any moment.

Qing Shui let the ladies back away. When the others noticed that, they retreated as well, leaving only Qing Shui, Priest Purewood, as well as the Divine Battle Puppet in the field.

"Priest Purewood, I'll leave one for you to tackle. I'll get the puppet to provide you with support." Qing Shui said to Priest Purewood.

Priest Purewood did feel a little anxious. He was prepared to deal with these two Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards together with Qing Shui from the beginning, but hadn't expected for them to be so powerful. He had really underestimated them.

However, things turned out quite well. When he saw that Qing Shui, whom he had intended to use as his assistant, was actually so strong to the extent that he himself became the assistant instead, he wasn't disappointed at all. Instead, he was especially happy. Knowing that there was that "big fellow" helping him, he felt more confident.

"There's no need to worry. If you are careful, things will turn out just fine."

Qing Shui used the Battle God Halo and formations on Priest Purewood while also activating the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's ability to send Priest Purewood soaring into the sky. Right now, Priest Purewood felt that he would have the courage even if he were to deal with the two Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards single-handedly at the same time.

Roar...

The Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards kept on growling. Their voices could penetrate through metal and shatter stones. Suddenly, one of them lunged toward Qing Shui and a blue flash appeared as it moved.

Pa!

Qing Shui used his hand to block as a conditional reflex. He felt a powerful collision striking onto him and he was sent flying. Qing Shui's resistance to attacks was alright, but he was still sent flying by its staggering strength.

Its speed was too fast and the additional strength contributed from the fast speed was too much. It would definitely surpass the attacks from other beasts of the same strength.

Despite the fact that Qing Shui's body was extremely powerful, he still sustained several wounds. After all, its claws were too big and after the blow, Qing Shui's clothes were all tattered and torn. He had blocked his face and thus his body and arms were filled with claw marks.

Almost at the same time, another Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard pounced toward Priest Purewood.

Qing Shui didn't dare to be too careless and used his Art of Pursuing and Emperor's Qi!

Right now, Qing Shui wanted to reduce his opponent's speed.

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Nine Continents Mountain!...

Qing Shui now understood how important absolute speed was. Even with his Heavenly Vision Technique, he still felt that its speed was too fast.

Pfft!

After the Divine Battle Puppet was sent flying by the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard, Priest Purewood was struck and sent flying as well.

Thankfully, Priest Purewood's resistance to attacks wasn't bad either. Priest Purewood's strength was around five trillion Dao force to begin with. After Qing Shui had provided him with strengthening and used the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's damage reduction, Priest Purewood was also able to withstand the attacks. However, the problem lay within the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard's claws and teeth.

The sharpness of their claws and teeth was something that Priest Purewood's body was unable to deal with, as well as Qing Shui and the Divine Battle Puppet. He had deep wounds inflicted on his body. If not because of Qing Shui's Divine Weapon Flying Sword, as well as the fact that Qing Shui had weakened them, this attack would have taken Priest Purewood's life.

Speed could defeat all martial arts in the world. Not only were the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards fast but they also had claws that were like divine artifacts. This was also something that other demonic beasts couldn't compare with.

The Dragon Slaying Beast also participated in the battle but was unable to handle it. It was sent flying repeatedly, unable to get close to the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards at all.

Speed. It all went down to speed. Even Qing Shui's Stellar Transposition was hard to be used. Thankfully, the Emperor's Qi and Art of Pursuing provided weakening to an area and it was practically impossible for the targets to dodge.

Priest Purewood had left the battle. Right now, it was the Divine Battle Puppet and the Dragon Slaying Beast who were fending off an Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard. The four Black Ice Divine Worms could also restrain them slightly.

Windwhisk Willow!

With his target's weakened speed, Qing Shui having his Heavenly Vision Technique ability and performing the Liu Clan's powerful technique, their speeds were finally matched. This showed how incredible the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard's speed was. This was with Qing Shui's speed also being considered to be super strong.

Since their speeds were on par at last, Qing Shui started to retaliate. Not only was the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard fast, but it was also a demonic beast with two attributes--water and wind. The wind attribute gave them unrivaled speed and the water attribute gave them flexibility and control.

Its huge body was extremely soft and right now, it presented an ice-crystal color. Attacks that backfired toward itself or attacks launched toward it would have their speed reduced or even be sealed by ice.

Those who were either too weak or their bodies weren't strong enough could be frozen to death.

Qing Shui's Berserk Dragon Fist struck onto one of the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards and had a slight bit of buffer. Just this buffer alone could make the damage the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard suffered to be reduced by a lot. Moreover, it could also cause the attacker's reaction and speed to be decreased.

Ice seal!

The Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard opened its mouth and spurted out a huge cloud that was like icy flames, encompassing Qing Shui.

He was sealed in ice.

Qing Shui wasn't very worried. His body's energy leaked out abruptly. His Nine Yang Physique was of extreme yang and thus, he was able to dissolve the ice seal on the outside.

He struck out a punch and a huge fist shadow was sent blasting out.

Hitting A Cow Through A Mountain!

Qing Shui's Berserk Dragon Fist wasn't bad but it couldn't hurt the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard. Therefore, he used the Hitting A Cow Through A Mountain ability that could neglect some defense. However, it couldn't neglect the target's full defense.

Roar!

A single punch caused the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard to let out an agonizing howl. The force of this punch was very strong. Qing Shui didn't dare to use Stellar Transposition for fear that he would deal an instantly lethal blow.

Qing Shui was in a state that he wouldn't lose. It was just a matter of time before he defeated the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard. It wouldn't be difficult for him to kill the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard now. With the Stellar Transposition, even if he didn't kill it within a single attack, he would still be able to kill it within 15 minutes. After all, he could completely negate the opponent's defense during the attack.

Qing Shui's defense was sufficient for him to unleash a destructive blow.

2377 - AST 2377 - Powerful Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard, Can Only Be Defeated By Speed

AST 2378 - Taming, Returning to The Water Nation

Qing Shui shut his eyes and registered everything in the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. His figure became elusive and the Windwhisk Willow had been unleashed to a terrifying level; everything appeared to be drifty. His movements gave off a great feeling of being on point.

Boom...

Deep stifled sounds kept ringing out and Qing Shui seemed to have reached a mysterious level. He got some inspirations that he had obtained after combining the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard's speed and figure.

Speed was very important, especially when it was a combination of one's speed and body. It wasn't that one would definitely be able to win with speed, but that the difference in strength between both sides mustn't be too great and that there were other techniques involved. For example, in this case, Qing Shui had the Basic Sword Techniques.

This was the most straightforward approach and had the greatest priority. People in Qing Shui's previous life who cultivated martial arts generally didn't use high leg lifts in actual battle. It would be courting death to use such gaudy moves. Beautiful actions were used in performance and in actual battles, people would prioritize on using speed and ending the battle quickly. Even if they were to use kicks, they would tend to attack areas that were above or below the opponent's kneecaps.

The battles in the Nine Continents were far too advanced compared to Qing Shui's previous life. Despite so, this principle was still effective.

Right now, Qing Shui circulated his speed to the greatest and it was a perfect combination with his body. In such a form, he could unleash his strength to the highest possible level. This had traces of heavenly Dao and was also a way of improvement.

Qing Shui kept on attacking the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard. Every one of his punches connected and caused the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard to keep on crying out agonizingly.

About the time for one stick of incense to burn, the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard finally fell. It didn't die, but was merely unable to get back on its feet. On the other hand, Qing Shui felt very energized. It was a great feeling he had never felt before.

Nalan Qing walked up next to Qing Shui and then headed to the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard, stroking it, "Is it still alive?"

"Sister Qing, you aren't showing concern for me, but instead, are worried about this Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard. I feel hurt." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Nalan Qing.

"Aren't you just fine? I was worried about you during the battle just now..." Nalan Qing's face turned a little flush and she lowered her beautiful face lightly.

Her beautiful appearance made Qing Shui's heart throb. She was like the poppy flowers that drifted with the wind, causing an indescribable heart-throbbing feeling to rise in Qing Shui's heart. When a lady with a pure heart said that she was worried for him in such a manner, Qing Shui felt a sense of pride and satisfaction that men enjoyed very much.

"If you like this demonic beast so much, why don't you keep it?" Qing Shui suggested.

"Can I? It's much stronger than I am and Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards aren't that easy to tame." Nalan Qing gave it some thought before shaking her head.

"There's no need to worry about this. Leave it to me." Qing Shui formed hand seals and then drew out a hint of blood essence from Nalan Qing before incorporating it into the seal. He then imprinted the seal into the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard's brain. Right now, the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard was injured so its resistance was weaker than normal.

Qing Shui then took out the Supreme Sacred Beast Pill and got Nalan Qing to feed it to the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard.

After completing all these, Qing Shui broke out in sweat. This was primarily because the gap between Nalan Qing's and the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard's cultivation was a bit too big. This ability which was similar to the Soul Imprint Mark was something he had comprehended after the tenth cave had been opened. This was the first time he was using it.

Qing Shui easily recovered a large part of the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard's injuries. As for the second Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard, Qing Shui sealed it in the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace for now.

During the battle, it was hard for everyone's heart to calm down. The danger that would follow should be even greater. If Qing Shui was unable to handle it later, then everyone would die. Moreover, they would be easily wiped out completely....

They understood that Qing Shui had no relation to them. In times of danger, he would definitely bring along his own people and leave the dangerous place at once. Such a powerful person would definitely have his own life-saving abilities.

Therefore, many more people left, returning by the same path they came in. Although it was also dangerous, the level of danger was a lot lower. If they were lucky, they would be able to return to the entrance easily

Priest Purewood needed a medicinal herb. It was the Sky Crystal Flower that the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards were guarding.

It was something that Priest Purewood needed to attain his breakthrough. He was also an Alchemist and was quite a good one. Therefore, this trip turned out well for him now that he had gotten the Sky Crystal Flower.

Qing Shui had gained a lot on this trip to the divine area as well, and there wasn't any need to go in any further. However, Qing Shui still wanted to head further in as he found out from Priest Purewood that there were quite a number of ancient beasts in front as well as some treasures. Of course, it would also be dependent on the individual's luck.

Qing Shui continued to advance further and got his hands on some ancient beasts. On the way, he also refined what he needed. He even attempted to let some of the others tame some demonic beasts, but it was unsuccessful. Shen Huang already had the Rainbow Divine Dragon and the Black Ice Divine Worm. She basically couldn't get any other tamed beasts anymore.

Beihuang Fan was a little better. Qing Shui went all out to help her tame the other Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard.

Hao Tian and the others had their own takeaways from this trip as well, but their tamed demonic beasts were a lot weaker compared to the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards. Despite being so, they still gained a lot. After all, there weren't many demonic beasts that were like the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards. Qing Shui realized that they were very lucky when the two ladies could tame their demonic beasts. Or rather, it could be said that a large part was also contributed by their own physiques.

In the end, Qing Shui was almost certain of this inference. All in all, it could be said that everyone had huge gains after this trip. However, they didn't find any unrivaled treasures and this was something regretful.

At one point, they didn't dare to advance any further. The valuable things might be even deeper inside but due to all sorts of reasons, Qing Shui and the others didn't continue on.

After returning to Chaos City, all of them heaved a sigh of relief. After all, every day spent in the divine area had been plagued with danger.

Water Nation!

Qing Shui, Nalan Qing, and the others bade Priest Purewood goodbye and returned to the Water Nation. Priest Purewood once again invited Qing Shui to stay for a bit longer in Chaos City. Qing Shui agreed to stay a little longer the next time he visited.

Nalan Qing rode the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard on the way back and gave everyone a huge surprise. People would know about such powerful legendary demonic beasts after they had reached a certain level in their strength. Existences that had a similar strength level with the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards would tend to be crushed.

The Water Emperor now had complete grasp over the Water Nation and had gotten stronger as well. He was very glad to see that Qing Shui and Nalan Qing had come back together. When he saw the smile on his daughter's face, he felt even happier. He had been through similar things in life and knew that his daughter liked Qing Shui.

However, Qing Shui had never brought up the topic of marriage to him before and thus, the Water Emperor didn't dare to say anything. He naturally hoped to see his daughter getting together with Qing Shui. Previously, his daughter had been made to go through grief, but now that they had been through the hard times, it wouldn't be too late for her to experience happiness.

The Water Emperor knew that it was definitely due to Qing Shui that his daughter could get such a powerful pet. Therefore, he felt that his daughter held a great place in Qing Shui's heart. Moreover, he had confidence in his daughter that she wouldn't lose out to anyone both in terms of appearance and talent.

"Qing Shui, thank you for taking care of my lass during this trip." The Water Emperor welcomed Qing Shui warmly into the palace and entered his personal palace hall.

"You're too kind. I didn't do much. Moreover, Sister Qing and I are very good friends. This is something that I ought to do," Qing Shui said politely.

"Back then, Qing`er had only chosen to get married for the sake of the Nalan Clan. The other party died before she was wed, and now her reputation is damaged." The Water Emperor sighed. He didn't feel good to be bringing these things up. Despite being an emperor, he had been forced to this stage.

2378 - AST 2378 - Taming, Returning to The Water Nation

AST 2379 - Nalan Qing's Kiss, Pouting

Qing Shui naturally understood the Water Emperor's feelings. After all, they were both men and Qing Shui was also a father. He couldn't clearly say if such things were right or wrong but back then, Nalan Qing's insistence was a decision made with the standpoint of a child. She had done this willingly.

"The fact that Sister Qing did that shows you're a good father whom she deserves," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"As a father, I should be holding up the world for her. I'm the emperor of a nation, but I ended up falling to that state." The Water Emperor smiled bitterly and shook his head.

"It's hard to anticipate things in life. Sister Qing is lucky. There are many people in this world and no one wishes to withstand pain. However, when pain comes, we must face it. I believe that senior doesn't have to mind it too much. We must learn to look forward. What do you think?" Qing Shui had experienced many things in life and had seen through many things clearly. It was inadvisable to act arrogantly when young, but one mustn't lose one's guts.

"That's right, that's right. We must look forward. Qing`er and I are indebted to you. No matter what you need, as long as I can do it, I'll promise and support you unconditionally," The Water Emperor laughed and said, feeling especially happy.

Nalan Qing stood at the side and noticed that whenever her father spoke, he would occasionally look toward her and then to Qing Shui. Anyone who wasn't an idiot would know what this gaze meant.

Qing Shui naturally could understand this gesture as well. He couldn't continue to act ignorant anymore. If he didn't like Nalan Qing then it was fine. He could continue to act ignorant and the Water Emperor would probably not say anything. After he left, things would just pass by as long as this thing wasn't mentioned.

However, the reality was that Qing Shui liked Nalan Qing. He could sense that this lady liked him back as well. Amongst the many people in the world, there weren't many who liked each other. Even if there were some who could find their other half who liked them back, there were also many cases where they couldn't even become friends due to various reasons.

Since the opportunity was here, he didn't wish to miss it. Therefore, he rubbed his nose and said, "Senior, I like Sister Qing, but I still can't be sure if Sister Qing likes me back. Would you stop me from pursuing Sister Qing?"

Qing Shui gave the Water Emperor a huge leeway.

After hearing Qing Shui's words, the Water Emperor laughed out loud. The latter felt very happy and said outright, "I won't stop you. I definitely won't stop you. If you wish to find out anything about Qing`er, you can come and look for me as well. I'll tell you everything I know."

"Father!" Nalan Qing blushed and said coyly.

"Alright, alright. Qing Shui, I hope that you can treat this lass well. She has become a lot happier than before after meeting you. I wish to express my heartfelt thanks. It's been very long since she has smiled," The Water Emperor said sincerely.

"Senior, don't worry. I'll treat Sister Qing as my dearest person and I'll make her happy." Qing Shui nodded.

The Water Emperor patted Nalan Qing's head and said that he had some things to take care of. The banquet was almost over and frankly, the Water Emperor just wanted to give the two youngsters some time to themselves. Everyone was aware of that.

The Water Emperor left, but Nalan Qing felt very shy and didn't dare to look at Qing Shui. A cool but mature woman like her was very charming when embarrassed. After making things clear, Qing Shui felt a lot more daring. After all, he previously didn't know if he should take this step forward.

Hearing Qing Shui's footsteps getting increasingly closer, Nalan Qing felt that her heart was beating very fast. She then suddenly raised her head, "You aren't allowed to come over..."

Qing Shui sensed Nalan Qing's quick heartbeat and stopped. He looked at her shy but panicky expression and said, "Sister Qing, are you overthinking things?"

"You're the one who is overthinking things," Nalan Qing chided.

She became a lot calmer but she still continued to look at Qing Shui with a strange gaze, "Do you really like me?"

"Of course. There's no man who wouldn't like a beauty like you," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"You're only aiming for my body," Nalan Qing said, feeling a little disappointed.

"Do you think I'm the same as other men? That I'm superficial? That I'm insincere...?" Qing Shui walked over slowly and took her hand....

Nalan Qing didn't know what to say.

"One loves everything associated with the person they love. If a person likes someone, they will slowly like everything about them. A lady's appearance itself is one of the most important parts. It's because one's appearance is what attracted the other person to like them in the first place. The first impression is very important. The guy will then slowly begin to like her interior and everything else. Why is it that no man would like the interior of an extremely ugly woman?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"I'm a widow," Nalan Qing said.

"Putting aside the fact that you're still a virgin, even if you were really married and even had kids, I would still like you. My feelings for you wouldn't be affected at all," Qing Shui said sincerely, but this was really something he could really do, like how it had been for Mingyue Gelou.

Nalan Qing felt very happy inside, but she had no idea what she was feeling happy about. It was as if a window had been opened up in her heart and this world seemed to have suddenly become a lot brighter than before. Her shining eyes that were like stars looked at Qing Shui with a hint of a smile.

Qing Shui pulled Nalan Qing gently and she fell into his arms. She gasped, "You aren't allowed to bully me."

"How can I bear to do so? I can't wait to dote on you instead." Qing Shui grinned. However, he merely hugged her and didn't do anything more. For a woman like her, if he were to be too aggressive, it would just have the opposite effect from what he wanted.

Nalan Qing was very quiet. She hadn't expected that she would feel such an unprecedented sense of calmness, being embraced by the arms of a man.

"Qing Shui, thank you." Nalan Qing hugged Qing Shui gently.

"I don't wish for you to be acting like this just because you feel thankful," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"I thought men would go through any means to get their hands on the woman they want?" Nalan Qing smiled.

"Who said that? Come, tell your man that you like him." Qing Shui smiled.

Nalan Qing blushed a little and threw him a coy glance, "No!"

"Are you sure?" Qing Shui licked his lips and smiled lewdly.

Nalan Qing's face turned even redder but she didn't say anything. This made Qing Shui stunned for a moment and a strange thought rose up in his mind. Did she want him to kiss her?

This thought made Qing Shui a little excited. He wasn't a virgin and his understanding of women was a lot better than how it had been in the past. Therefore, when this thought rose up, Qing Shui inched in slowly. His speed wasn't fast, giving Nalan Qing the time to stop him.

However, Qing Shui wasn't stopped even when his lips touched hers. Despite so, he sensed the figure in his arms shivering.

Qing Shui was very gentle, kissing her lips thoroughly. They were fragrant, exquisite, and had a charming coolness as well. Nalan Qing's body stiffened up a little as she gritted her teeth tightly and had her eyes closed.

Qing Shui felt that the current Nalan Qing was especially cute.

"Qing`er, we're kissing. Relax a little. We aren't going to battle," Qing Shui slightly pried open her lips and said softly.

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Nalan Qing's face turned even redder and she didn't dare to open her eyes. However, her exquisite face inched forward a little and gently touched Qing Shui's face. Her lips pouted a little. For such a divine beauty to do such a cute action, Qing Shui almost had a nosebleed.

His hands unconsciously hugged Nalan Qing tightly as he sucked onto her tender lips. His tongue tried to pry open Nalan Qing's teeth, but he didn't know if Nalan Qing was nervous or acting instinctively, but her teeth were tightly shut. Her beautiful nose trembled slightly, letting out a soft flow of air.

Qing Shui's hand slowly moved along Nalan Qing's back and his lips kissed her slowly but deliberately, as he tried to get Nalan Qing to relax.

2379 - AST 2379 - Nalan Qing's Kiss, Pouting

AST 2380 - Nalan Qing's Belonging

Qing Shui was very satisfied now. He was pretty experienced and knew how to get a woman excited. His two hands stroked her back gently. Moreover, he had the Soft-Tendon Hand Technique that was definitely a killer move. The moment he used it, no women would be able to resist it.

Of course, it was important that Nalan Qing accepted Qing Shui's advances. Otherwise, she wouldn't have given Qing Shui the chance to perform the Soft-Tendon Hand Technique. If she couldn't accept Qing Shui, it'd be useless no matter how great Qing Shui's level of expertise was.

Qing Shui's hands caused Nalan Qing to tremble. She had never felt so comfortable before. The numbing feeling went straight to her bones, causing her to be unable to hold back her urges. She panted uncontrollably and her mouth had also loosened up.

Qing Shui naturally wouldn't miss out on this chance. His tongue probed deep in and tangled with her tender tongue. He started to suck greedily, releasing slight smacking sounds. This sound seemed to have some kind of magical powers, causing Nalan Qing's body to tremble even more.

Qing Shui's hand moved slowly. His Soft-Tendon Hand Technique had caused Nalan Qing's bones to turn weak and her hands were wrapped tightly around Qing Shui's neck.

Her perky, extremely round, and beautiful butt trembled when Qing Shui put his hands on it. This was a divinely attractive butt. In the past, Qing Shui only got to sneak glances at it—just by looking at it, even with her clothes on, would make him feel uneasy. It gave him a strong urge to pounce onto it and stroke and kiss it thoroughly.

Now, being able to touch it caused Qing Shui's heart to tremble. He couldn't help but grabbed it with some force. Right now, he was still using the Soft-Tendon Hand Technique, causing Nalan Qing to unconsciously cry out. Her voice was like celestial melodies. Qing Shui let go of her lips and admired her great beauty.

Her beautiful brows were like crescent moons, and her eyes were like shiny and glittering black gemstones. It was as if they were the moon and stars in the sky. Her snow-white face was covered in a layer of red flush. This was like the strongest aphrodisiac, causing Qing Shui's hand to accelerate. One of his fingers even slid between her buttcheeks.

Nalan Qing's body trembled even more. She buried her face into Qing Shui's arms while her body trembled rhythmically. Her occasional shiver was like the poppies in the wind. Although she tried her best to hold it in, she still let out beautiful cries that were pleasant to Qing Shui's ears.

Qing Shui's hands continued to glide around, exploring the roundness he could never get enough of. He then put his head next to her ears and asked softly, "Is it comfortable?"

Nalan Qing didn't make a sound. She didn't even dare to raise her head after hearing this question.

Qing Shui had already expected this and his hand continued to probe deeper into her clothes. His hands continued to rest on her beautiful butt which was well-rounded and perky. Her smooth and tender skin felt like the most beautiful piece of jade.

Nalan Qing let out a soft cry. She wanted to stop Qing Shui's hands but realized that she had no more strength left in her.

The direct contact made everything feel even more intense. Right now, Qing Shui wasn't holding back and his protruding front pushed against a soft spot on her body. He could feel the wetness in that part.

Qing Shui's hand reached the middle part and a slight smile appeared on his face. Earlier on, he had already probed into her butthole a little, but it was through her clothes. This time, however, there wasn't any obstruction and most importantly, Qing Shui stopped at that sensitive part and his soft touch caused Nalan Qing to tremble once again.

Nalan Qing raised her head, feeling extremely embarrassed. She had no idea where she managed to summon strength from but she held down Qing Shui's hand.

Qing Shui didn't continue to do anything except lifting her up, lowering his head and kissing her. He knew that he should stop before it got inappropriate. They had a lot of time in the future. It wasn't easy to be able to take a step like this today. This woman didn't say that she felt comfortable through the entire thing.

"Qing Shui, I'll go and take a bath..."

"Do you want me to help you?" Qing Shui wanted to stay with Nalan Qing more.

"There's no need..." Nalan Qing quickly said.

Qing Shui smiled and rubbed his nose. That hand touched her earlier on. Such a pure and noble lady like her was clean no matter which part of her body it was. When Nalan Qing saw Qing Shui doing that, her face turned even redder and she started to run away.

Qing Shui only recalled it when he saw Nalan Qing looking at his finger. He was stunned for a moment but didn't think of anything else. Instead, he just found a place to sit down.

A short while later, the Water Emperor came. Despite Qing Shui's thick skin, he still felt a little awkward. He was sure that the Water Emperor had no idea what had happened earlier, but the problem was that Nalan Qing had gone to take a bath. What would the Water Emperor think?

"Where's Qing`er?" The Water Emperor asked casually....

"She, uh, went to take a bath..." Qing Shui realized that he couldn't even speak well.

The Water Emperor was stunned. At this moment, Nalan Qing walked out. She had changed into clean white clothes. Most importantly, it could be because she had reached orgasm earlier on that her face seemed to be glowing. She was an unrivaled beauty to begin with but now, her changed made it seem as if a drawing of a beauty had come to life.

The Water Emperor had enjoyed things like this in his life and after seeing his daughter's appearance, his eyes were wide open as he looked at Qing Shui. However, it quickly turned into a very happy expression and he stood up, saying, "O-oh. I'll leave right away. The two of you can continue. Don't overdo it."

Qing Shui's eyes were wide-open while Nalan Qing felt extremely embarrassed as the Water Emperor left. The Water Emperor even closed the door after him.

"You're a scoundrel. How am I going to face my father in the future...?" Nalan Qing said gloomily.

"What's so strange? In the future, after you have your own children, other people would know what you've been through. We're all mature adults and the love between a man and a woman is a sacred thing. Your father has been through this before. Didn't you see that he was very happy?" Qing Shui smiled.

Nalan Qing knew that, but she still felt a little awkward. Moreover, she hadn't actually lost her virginity back then.

Qing Shui took her hand and said, smiling, "Why don't we consummate today as well?"

"No..."

Nalan Qing's face turned red. She wrapped her hands around Qing Shui's arm and said in a soft tone she rarely used, "I feel nervous. Can we wait a little? I'll only be your woman in this lifetime anyway. In the future, should you not want me anymore, I won't look for other men, either."

"Sister Qing, even if I didn't want you, I won't reject you. It's just that it'd be a little aggrieved for you." Qing Shui's sexual desire wasn't as strong as it had been earlier on.

"I know. I don't feel aggrieved. I'll just stay here. When you miss me, you can come and look for me." Nalan Qing smiled and said happily.

"I'll go ask your father for your hand in marriage later on and get our wedding settled before I leave. Is that alright?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"I'll listen to everything you say." Nalan Qing smiled.

"Qing`er, you have your own views. You're already following what your husband says so fast? Not bad. You still haven't told me if you felt comfortable earlier though." Qing Shui didn't forget to tease her when the opportunity came up.

"I'm not telling you." Nalan Qing said outright.

"If you don't tell me then I'll think that you didn't feel comfortable. I'll then prepare to consummate with you. It's said that consummating feels the most comfortable." Qing Shui blinked and looked at Nalan Qing, saying.

"Ahh, don't... I'll tell you. It's... comfortable." Nalan Qing lowered her head and mumbled.

"I didn't hear that." Qing Shui put his head closer, feeling insatiable.

"It was comfortable!" Nalan Qing shouted into Qing Shui's ear.

Qing Shui was shaken by her voice. It wasn't soft and the Water Emperor, who had walked out a distance away, was also stunned. He then smiled and continued on his way.

Nalan Qing was stunned after she shouted. The sound insulation here was good, but she was a powerful cultivator and shouting in such a loud voice would spread out very far...

Other people might not know what she meant, but for the Water Emperor who hadn't left that far...

Nalan Qing was on the verge of going crazy. When she saw Qing Shui grinning, she couldn't help but have the urge to pounce on him and bite him...

2380 - AST 2380 - Nalan Qing's Belonging

AST 2381 - Primordial Bloodline, Ultimate Journey

Three months had passed in the blink of an eye. Qing Shui and Nalan Qing's marriage had also taken place. However, not long after, Nalan Qing left a note stating that she'd be leaving for a while and for him not to worry. It was a trip which the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard had insisted on.

Qing Shui didn't worry either since she was accompanied by the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard. The Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard was formidable and had increased its strength tremendously with the help of medicinal pills after it became Nalan Qing's pet. Furthermore, Nalan Qing's strength wasn't anything to scoff at either. Qing Shui gave her several protective items which would protect her even in the Upper Three Regions. Those strong warriors wouldn't be able to touch her as they pleased.

Qing Shui's demonic beasts weren't the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard's match either, with a huge discrepancy between them. However, he had been refining a few dozen Blood Strengthening Pills during this period, most of them attained through miraculous effort. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had the strongest blood now, reaching 51% primordial bloodline when it had only been a little more than 20% before.

51% was a critical point. The Primordial bloodline was said to be one of the strongest. Now that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant's power had grown exponentially, its disposition was no longer like in the past.

Its entire body was evolving subtly.

Primordial Dragon Elephant!

The Primordial Dragon Elephant they saw now was no longer the secondary bloodline of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant from before. Now, the latter had vanished, leaving only the Primordial Dragon Elephant.

This was caused by the change in the Dragon Elephant's blood.

Perhaps the most outstanding change that happened to the Primordial Dragon Elephant was its abilities; it was now practically capable of turning Heaven and Earth upside down. This made Qing Shui believe more firmly in his own thoughts, which was to strengthen the blood of his demonic beasts. This was just fundamental for them, as the innate talent and skills all came from the purity of their blood.

The Dragon Elephant's power rose from the ashes on the ground, reaching 5 trillion Dao.

The Primordial Dragon Elephant had likewise experienced some changes to its appearance. It still retained its golden color, but the scales were gone. Now it was gold-plated smooth skin. It didn't increase in size; on the contrary, it seemed smaller than before.

The Primordial Dragon Elephant was about fifty meters in length but looked extremely skilled with some of its abilities going through significant changes. It had a reduction in functions, but it was completely different from before.

Primordial Dragon Elephant (51% primordial bloodline).

Primordial bloodline was the origin of the Primordial Dragon Elephant's powers. It reduced the overall damage to its body by 20%. Increasing 20% of its own attacks while negating 30% of any adverse effects to its body. There was a 30% increase in its elemental resistance alongside the three-fold recovery on its vitality. Additionally, its defense and toughness soared by 30%, also increasing the speed and evasion by 50%. The primordial bloodline's purity had to break through a certain threshold before the abilities could be upgraded.

Qing Shui saw a glimpse of the Primordial Divine Beast's power and knew that the Primordial Dragon Elephant had grown stronger. This primordial bloodline was simply terrifying.

Before, the Primordial Dragon Elephant had only borne the so-called primordial bloodline essence in its body and couldn't have been counted as having the primordial bloodline. Thanks to Qing Shui, its primordial bloodline essence seemed to have increased by a lot, reaching a certain threshold. This phenomenon had caused a transformation in the Primordial Dragon Elephant's might and appearance.

It had had approximately 20% of primordial bloodline before, and that amount could only be called as blood essence. Now that it had reached over 51%, it could be addressed as the legitimate primordial bloodline. Hence, it was only natural that its powers had transformed.

Besides the primordial bloodline, Primordial Dragon Elephant's battle techniques had slight changes as well.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp (Grand Perfection Stage): The aggressive attacks upon the ground have a certain probability in causing vertigo, causing numbness in its targets, hindering their movements....

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Able to take a leap within five kilometers in an instant.

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Attack a single target in an instant. This attack increases the penetration power and critical rate, with a small probability in bypassing defense.

Primordial Flames: Primordial Flames under the Dragon Elephant's feet would bring about a 30% chance of breaking through armor, increasing its speed in the air at the same time.

Primordial Body: Can attack any types of existences, increasing its body's resistance at the same time.

Qing Shui heaved a breath of relief. This was the result after consuming nearly thirty Blood Strengthening Pills, and it had distanced itself greatly from Dark Phoenix, Diamond White Tiger King, and Dragon Spider. Even the Black Ice Divine Worms wouldn't be a match to the Primordial Dragon Elephant now.

Among Qing Shui's demonic beasts, the Dragon Slaying Beast had a decent amount of primordial bloodline. After all, it had eaten almost half of the Primordial Golden Bear's heart and primordial bloodline Awakening Pills, which had awoken the Dragon Slaying Beast's primordial bloodline. With time, the beast's primordial bloodline had reached to a shocking 15%.

The other demonic beasts weren't of primordial bloodline, and Qing Shui had no intention of changing it for now. After all, not just any beasts could possess the primordial bloodline.

The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was an exception because it had devoured the Primordial Boar, while the Dragon Slaying Beast had feasted on the Primordial Golden Bear's heart.

Qing Shui refined several primordial bloodline Awakening Pills then gave them to his own demonic beasts. However, as time passed, the primordial bloodline they gained from it was gradually disappearing. Now, he understood this aspect of it. Changes in blood couldn't be judged upon first awakening. He must also consider the fusing rate between the beast's blood and primordial bloodline.

Qing Shui gave the remaining Blood Strengthening Pills to Dragon Spider, as it was the only one left among his demonic beasts which fit the criteria. However, Dragon Spider only had 1% primordial bloodline in it as of now.

1% was like a seedling and crucial. However, Dragon Spider had been awoken to 1% at that time, and it remained that way until now. This meant that she had a chance of purifying its bloodline, though it was hard to say to what extent.

The rest of the demonic beasts had none of the primordial bloodline left after their initial awakening. It was said that they might transform if they could reach the bottom line of 10% purity, but awakening usually only resulted in 1% of purity before one could find a way to increase it. But even in this case, a year's time was needed before they could start to increase it.

Unless one was like the Primordial Dragon Elephant which had devoured a primordial bloodline demonic beast. However, this way possessed more dangers and risks. It would also seem a bit wasteful and inefficient. For example, devouring a beast with 15% primordial bloodline would perhaps only increase the primordial bloodline by 5%.

All in all, it was all up to chance. The prime example was the Dragon Spider which retained 1% of primordial bloodline even after a year.

Having consumed the pills, the Dragon Spider showed off her absorption abilities which made Qing Shui drop his jaw. The remaining twenty pills had increased its bloodline by 20% on top of its initial 1% from the awakening. This meant that it had reached 21% of primordial bloodline. This was a critical point. The difference between 21% and 20% was drastic, just like the difference between the Lower Three Regions and the Middle Three Regions.

Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider (21% primordial bloodline).

Dragon Spider's appearance had some changes as well. It was still silver-white in color without much changes to its size. However, its body seemed smooth as jade even though it didn't have an outer shell anymore. Its defense was even more terrifying now.

The nine dragon heads were all silver-white, save for the middle one which was gold. It looked domineering yet beautiful, exuding a strong Spiritual Pressure.

2381 - AST 2381 Primordial Bloodline, Ultimate Journey

AST 2382 - Qing Shui's First Leap

Just by its aura, you could tell that Dragon Spider was much stronger than before. Qing Shui couldn't help but put on a satisfied smile after seeing Dragon Spider's strength and battle techniques.

Dragon Spider's power reached 2 trillion Dao.

Qing Shui had long since expected this amount of power. After all, the Primordial Dragon Elephant had 5 trillion Dao at 51% of primordial blood. However, in truth, Qing Shui wasn't actually sure if this battle prowess was considered normal for the Dragon Spider. Nevertheless, he was satisfied with the strength it achieved.

Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider (21% primordial bloodline).

Primordial blood was the origin of the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's powers. It reduced damage to its body by 35%, negating 40% of any adverse effects. There was a 40% increase in resistance alongside the double recovery on its vitality. Additionally, its defense and toughness soared by 40%, also increasing the speed and evasion by 50%. The primordial bloodline's purity had to break through a certain threshold before the abilities could be upgraded.

With 21% of primordial blood, it didn't seem inferior at all compared to the Primordial Dragon Elephant with 51% of primordial blood. However, it was evident that Dragon Spider didn't receive any advantage to its attacks but was stronger than the Primordial Dragon Elephant in other areas.

This was the unique aspect of control-type demonic beasts.

Dragon Spider was now called Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider and not Primordial Dragon Spider. This might be because of its lower bloodline purity and besides, it was just a name. In Qing Shui's eyes, nothing would change even if it was a Primordial Dragon Spider because it would always just be Dragon Spider for him.

Poison Web Entanglement: the Nine-Headed Dragon Spider's inescapable net will bring about corrosive poison, stickiness, and strong entanglement with its attack. It will reduce the target's speed while being unable to twist out of it.

Poison Silk Tentacle: the Nine-Headed Dragon Spider can attack from afar with poisonous silk and wrap around its victim. Its speed is extremely fast with increased venom and stickiness in the silk. Reducing even more speed while the target is unable to twist out of it.

Spider Silk Sky Net: Passive technique with zero energy exhaustion. Forming a huge net around the area in an instant, anything inside it would reduce in speed while the Dragon Spider's speed doubles.

Sharpness: the Nine-Headed Dragon Spider's sharpness of its eight legs was unmatched, in addition to having extremely strong poison and piercing effects.

Unyielding Shield: The defense of the Nine-Headed Dragon Spider is exceptionally strong.

Body Regeneration: a damaged body could be regenerated, requiring a hundred days at maximum. This could be shortened with an increase in primordial blood and abilities.

Divine Spider Thread: Allow the Nine-Headed Dragon Spider's stickiness and toughness to increase significantly. A passive ability.

Qing Shui smiled. Nalan Qing and Beihuang Fan had both received the Ancient Blue Topaz Leopards back then. They were still stronger than Qing Shui's demonic beasts. However, that was completely alright for him. Now, his Primordial Dragon Elephant and Dragon Spider's were both formidable as well, because he still had the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum.

Primordial Dragon Elephant and Dragon Spider's abilities doubled. With Qing Shui's abilities, their strength would be even more terrifying, especially the Primordial Dragon Elephant. It would be able to face off against a lot of enemies head-on. As for Primordial Dragon Spider, it was half assassin-type and half control-type; its attacks would be able to counter against omnipotent beasts.

This was the result of Qing Shui's work in these three months. The Blood Strengthening Pill was not meant to be finished all at once. And even with his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal's ability, it would take three months to create some. Without it, it would take decades to a century.

It was what made blood strengthening a difficult feat. Besides, it wasn't that easy to refine ancient pure-blooded demonic beasts. It would take much effort with low probability. Qing Shui wouldn't have been able to do it without the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, either.

All of it still made Qing Shui feel elated. He considered himself fortunate, thinking that all these were the coincidences and arrangements from the heavens.

It was natural that one would stand taller with the increment in power. However, Qing Shui could still remember the words from the chief of Peach Blossom City. As his father was the ruler of the Forsaken Heaven Region, it would have been a lie to claim that Qing Shui wasn't worried about it. To be the ruler of the Forsaken Heaven Region was equivalent to being the ruler of the Middle Three Regions.

Qing Shui had far surpassed the Lower Three Region's ruler, the Divine Rain Sect. Nevertheless, he didn't think he would incur the wrath of Middle Three Region's ruler this quickly....

Of course, Qing Shui couldn't be sure if the ruler of the Forsaken Heaven Region was on the same level as the forces of the Middle Three Region. He could only speculate.

He noted that there wasn't much time left, and he would do his best to survive the impending crisis. Just a while after exiting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the morning sun rose from the East. As it splayed across his body, he felt an indescribable sense of calmness, free from troubles. Standing amidst the morning breeze, watching the rising sun, there was a feeling in his heart that he couldn't put a finger on. A feeling he couldn't describe.

He felt the beauty and goodness of this boundless, beautiful world. He was just like a man who had climbed to the peak of the mountain and witnessed its breathtaking scenery. Yet, it felt empty, not just the surrounding but in his heart.

“What are you thinking about? You've been looking dazed for a while.” Beihuang Fan saw Qing Shui frozen at his spot as she walked out and couldn't help but ask.

There was a type of magnetism and wonder to her voice that enriched his thoughts, like reaching the peak with someone's company. At this moment, there was an elevation, chasing away the melancholy in his heart.

He turned back towards the beauty. “I was thinking of you!”

“Liar!” Beihuang Fan smiled.

“Come on, let's take a stroll!” Qing Shui was feeling exceptionally happy as he tugged Beihuang Fan along to a nearby mountain peak.

In his past life, he would have to ascend the mountain early in the morning to watch the sunrise. Now though, they could reach it in an instant, and any of the mountains here were several times greater than the famed ones in his past life. Additionally, no one in his previous life would have dared to climb such mountains. They wouldn't be able to breathe on the way up. It was different in Nine Continents; the air at the top didn't change.

The gusts of wind were stronger at the peak of the mountain. They both stood at the viewing deck made of an extended rock platform, facing towards the East. Timid people wouldn't have dared to stand on the edge. After all, with the strong gusts of wind, they might be blown off it if they weren't careful. It was a bottomless pit below.

Qing Shui and Beihuang Fan stood with their clothes ruffling in the wind as though they were about to fly up into the sky.

Qing Shui didn't take off his clothes to cover Beihuang Fan up. It would have been useless with what he was wearing so he just held her a little tighter. The wind here wasn't cold, and with their abilities, they wouldn't feel cold even in places at negative thousand degrees.

The morning sun rose. This scenery could be seen almost every day, but it still felt beautiful, making the people appreciate the opportunity to live.

“Are we leaving again?” asked Beihuang Fan.

Qing Shui nodded. “Yep, to the Forsaken Earth Region!”

“I don't think she's at the Forsaken Earth Region.”

Qing Shui knew Beihuang Fan was referring to Tantai Lingyan.

“Let's go since it's on the way. We'll check if there are any Demon Gates or Divine Palaces. We would have to pass by it anyway and won't stay long even in the Forsaken Heaven Region.” Qing Shui considered his increase in powers and thought it was time to advance into the Upper Three Regions.

Tantai Lingyan might be in the Forsaken Heaven Region, or perhaps she was at the Upper Three Regions. There weren't only two objectives for him. He wanted to search for Tantai Lingyan while strengthening the Divine Palace and suppressing the Demon Gate.

However, it seemed like those two wouldn't be easy. He had to be wary of the Forsaken Heaven Region's ruler and the Poison Wolf King. He didn't know when he would meet the latter either. So, he could only prepare for the worst.

Fortunately, the Primordial Dragon Elephant's increase in power had likewise increased Qing Shui's abilities by a significant degree. The Primordial Dragon Elephant's changes had surprisingly given Qing Shui a great boost. In the past, when the Primordial Dragon Elephant had been Diamond Demonic Boar that he tamed, Qing Shui would've received something in return when its powers increased.

2382 - AST 2382 Qing Shui's First Leap

AST 2383 - Arrival at the Forsaken Earth Region, Dark Fatty

The returns were still substantial this time around. Qing Shui received one hundred and eighty billion dao force, reaching four hundred and eighty billion Dao in might.

Qing Shui's might was now at four hundred and eighty billion Dao and 4.8 trillion Dao of defense.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense increased it by about 20%, and so he reached 5.86 trillion Dao.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda added another four hundred and eighty billion Dao of resistance. Qing Shui ended up with 6.34 trillion Dao of defense.

Qing Shui's Divine Weapon, Flying Swords could additionally reduce damage by 5.4 billion Dao, which contributed to his defense, increasing it to approximately 6.3454 trillion Dao.

In addition, the attributes of the Battle God Halo, his formations, Area Dominance, and battle techniques allowed Qing Shui to take his defense to another level.

This was his defense, the terrifying factor of Qing Shui's Stellar Transposition's might. The ability was the scariest in that it could bypass defense and cause damage. Moreover, with his Emperor's Might Brilliant Dao and Royal's Qi pellet, it would be almost impossible for him to be suppressed by someone's aura. Hence, his Stellar Transposition would be a huge threat even for people who were stronger than Qing Shui.

Apart from that, there was also the Berserk Dragon Fist. Its might had also developed with its attack surpassing 9 trillion Dao. This was all thanks to the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and the Vitality Treasure Pagoda. The others didn't have an effect as they were already an add-on.

Qing Shui improved and so had the others, especially Massacre Battle God and Co. Massacre Battle God progressed the fastest and treated Qing Shui like his master. What he had now was all given by Qing Shui.

Not just Massacre Battle God, there was still Frail Battle God and the others who achieved what they had because of him.

It was no wonder that Massacre Battle God was one of the strongest battle gods, though his abilities were still a far cry from Qing Shui's at this moment. After all, Qing Shui had just made a drastic progress, but he would soon catch up to Qing Shui.

Besides Massacre Battle God, the others were making great progress as well. Qing Shui had some pellets which they could use when the time came. He also taught them some of the fist techniques without reservation.

For example, Massacre Battle God picked up Windwhisk Willow and improved his battle abilities by leaps and bounds.

Their group was growing stronger. With the combination of Qing Shui's supplementary abilities, they weren't all that far behind anymore.

This was also the reason for Qing Shui's decision to leave. Crystal City was like a dream. It was incomparably beautiful, but it wasn't a reason for him to stop either. However, he might make a trip back here someday or even relocate the Qing Clan to this area.

Qing Shui didn't encounter any great demons at the Demon King Domain; even they were avoiding Qing Shui. He speculated that this generation of gifted demons weren't at the Demon King Domain anymore, either. They might have advanced towards the Forsaken Earth Region, the Forsaken Heaven Region, or maybe even the Upper Three Regions.

Qing Shui bid his farewell to the Water Emperor. He was now the son-in-law of the Water Emperor, and the Water Nation was well-fortified now. Nobody within the Water Nation would be able to shake the Nalan Clan's position. It was a pity that Qing Shui had yet to meet the Water Nation's Guardian Beast, the Crystal Dragon.

Forsaken Earth Region!

He returned home for a few days after his departure. With the convenience, Qing Shui had been returning frequently during this period as well.

Hence, right after he returned to the Demon King Domain, Qing Shui advanced towards the Forsaken Earth Region....

Qing Shui wished to head straight to the Forsaken Heaven Region. However, he was thinking of exploring a bit while he still had the stamina to do so.

Chaos City wasn't anywhere near the Forsaken Earth Region. However, as it was near the North, it wasn't long before he left the Demon King Domain and entered that area between the two.

This time, Qing Shui brought everyone from the Divine Palace. Nalan Qing had left but if she had stayed, Qing Shui would have brought her along, too. Unless Nalan Qing didn't want to, of course.

The area between the two domains was extremely dangerous, but it was nothing to Qing Shui and his companions. The demonic beasts in this area were powerful, but they were still drastically lacking against those found within the divine area. The demonic beasts were swept aside by them.

Now, Primordial Dragon Elephant, Dragon Spider, and Beihuang Fan's Ancient Blue Topaz Leopard had practically dominated the place. Even a beast tide would be exterminated to a flat land by them. This wouldn't have been possible in the past. After all, the sheer number of beasts in a beast tide would have swallowed them.

Two months had passed when they, at last, spotted the hazy silhouette of the Forsaken Earth Region.

This was obviously only achievable with the effort of the Nine Continents Steps, all relying on Qing Shui's ability. The rest of the time was spent on cultivating. Actually, some of the stronger warriors had treasures like Qing Shui's Nine Continents Steps Boots, such as a deluxe version of the Shrinking Ruler.

The Shrinking Ruler was a common Divine Artifact in the Main Continent, used to hasten the journey of cultivators. The lower grade ones could advance by a thousand miles with each use, once every hour. Those of higher grade could cover tens to hundreds of miles with a variety of cooldown periods between uses. They could only be used to hasten journeys, and the cooldown between each use would usually be about a minute or so.

Apart from that, there was also the assistance of teleportation formations. Actually, there was one between the Demon King Domain and the Forsaken Earth Region, but Qing Shui didn't use it. With his current strength, he should have been able to do it. However, he had the Nine Continents Steps, and there was no harm in delaying their journey. The extra time could be used to train, to teach those around him new knowledge. Who knows, maybe they would stumble upon something good on their way, too.

Unfortunately, they didn't stumble upon luck on their way and could already spot a city by the edge of the Forsaken Earth Region from afar. It was huge and magnificent. Even though it was at the edge, it didn't affect its grandeur.

Places at the edge usually belonged to two extremes; they either flourished or were sunk in poverty. The mountains were too high, and their rulers were too far away. Hence, it was beyond their means to help. Which was why its progress was dependent on their resident's effort.

Boulder City!

That was the city's name, and it looked just as dignified and extravagant. They used boulders, a type of extremely sturdy rock, to build it up. This was especially the case for boulders in the Nine Continents, and architecture was likewise its greatest usage.

Boulder City was a flourishing city. Qing Shui could feel its profound aura the moment they stepped into it. It was an aura of history and culture. Even though they were at the outer edge, the city was bustling and he could even feel that they all had some form of cultivation.

It was common to witness such a scene in cities on the fringe. Those who stayed here would usually have cultivation. People would usually leave after some time, along with some cases of casualties. Hence, the number of people without cultivation would slowly dwindle with time.

If that was the case, then the number of people should have likewise decreased. In actuality, the reason for such a bustling crowd was the transient population among them. There was a never-ending crowd of people heading in and out of the city: merchants, warriors, adventurers, hunters, those studying away from home, and so on.

Qing Shui and his company didn't stick out like a sore thumb in Boulder City. The two women had already donned something akin to bamboo hats. Shielding their beauty could save them some trouble as well. Not that Qing Shui was afraid of it, but neither did he wish to deal with unnecessary troubles.

“Members of Demon Gate?” Qing Shui observed a middle-aged fatty from afar, a Dark Fatty. He didn't expect to find a Demon King Inheritor in Boulder City.

Qing Shui didn't know if this was a good thing yet. They were at the Forsaken Earth Region, so he had nothing to worry about. However, since he bumped into one, he decided he would still check if there was a Demon Gate here, or if they had merged with the local Divine Palace.

2383 - AST 2383 Arrival at the Forsaken Earth Region, Dark Fatty

AST 2384 - Black Diamond Demon King, Heavenly Dance Battle God—Tang Xi

The middle-aged fatty was about two and half meters tall, sticking out among the crowd of people. Height of people in this world was about the same as in his previous life, however, there were still great disparities. For example, there was no lack of people at the height of three meters, and there were also many who only stood at a meter high.

Where they were at though, the Fatty was the tallest without a doubt. His skin was exceptionally dark as well, comparable to the ethnically dark-skinned people in his previous life.

Qing Shui and his companions followed the Dark Fatty from a distance. After all, they didn't know what the stranger was up to, but Qing Shui soon realized after identifying the Dark Fatty.

Black Diamond Demon King Inheritor.

Perhaps he knew the Dark Fatty's title, but he didn't know exactly what the latter was planning to do. Although Qing Shui did have the knowledge of this Black Diamond Demon King's style, as well as his requisites for advancing in power.

The Black Diamond Demon King stared at a large silhouette from afar. It had a nickname from ancient times, known as Black (Lecherous) Demon. This was because his technique was similar to harvesting women; it was a sort of Demon Gate technique which helped to gather and supplement him with energy.

Black Diamond Demon King inheritors were tall and muscular with a dark skin, robust in appearance. Any woman chosen would die on the spot, actually not from harvesting but from pain.

Pursuance of a narrow gain while neglecting a greater danger!

Naturally, Qing Shui resembled the greater danger, and he was confident with that title. This was the Forsaken Earth Region. Even if it was his first time here, he could still feel that there weren't many who could be up against him—even implying that those few existed was a humble gesture on his part.

Qing Shui noticed the woman ahead as well and froze. Their situation seemed to have taken a turn for the better; the woman ahead was a Battle God Inheritor and a strong one at that. Qing Shui speculated that the Black Fatty wasn't her match.

Heavenly Dance Battle God Inheritor, Heavenly Dance Battle God.

This Battle God's strength was in her dance—the Heavenly Dance. It was as much a dance as it was a technique, much like Windwhisk Willow except the former was much stronger. Due to the enchanting element of the Heavenly Dance, it was easy for one to be lost in its elegance, captivated by its moves.

Besides the Heavenly Dance, this Battle God was skilled in assassination, poison, enchantment, and the like. This was a Battle God which inclined towards assassination, just like how the Massacre Battle God was inclined to open slaughter. That being said, the Heavenly Dance Battle God wasn't an assassin. The inheritor would only slay murderers without even them realizing the dawning of their deaths.

Qing Shui grew even more intrigued by the situation. Furthermore, The presence of a Battle God meant the existence of a Divine Palace. He supposed this woman would be his gateway to visit the Divine Palace.

This was Boulder City, the furthest city in the border of the Forsaken Earth Region. That fact alone was why Qing Shui hadn't expected the existence of the Demon Gate and the Divine Palace.

The Heavenly Dance Battle God seemed oblivious to the enemy following behind her. She walked and stopped, purchasing little trinkets along the way. From afar, she seemed young with a good figure and tall stature. She looked gentle with exquisite features and impeccable mannerisms. At the very least, she was as beautiful as Nuo Lan.

“Big brother Qing Shui, don't compete with me to snatch women this time around. I don't have any women beside me now, and I want to woo her,” Hao Tian spoke up abruptly.

Qing Shui rubbed his forehead. “When have I ever snatched a woman from you? Woo whoever you please.”

Qing Shui was speechless while the other two women smiled at him.

“Keke, I promise I won't ever...”

“No promises needed, and we wouldn't interfere either. Woo whoever you please.” Beihuang Fan smiled.

“That's right. I can even help you in getting those you can't.” Shen Huang added.

Qing Shui knew that the two women were just saying this casually, but he hadn't expected the humor from Shen Huang and rubbed his nose awkwardly.

“Not only are these sisters-in-law beautiful, but their graciousness is impressive too. Brother, you will have no regrets in this lifetime—No, you won't have any regrets even if you are single in the next life too,” Hao Tian said with envy.

“Maybe you were like me in your previous life...”

Hao Tian blinked and said, “You shouldn't joke like this.”

The rest broke into laughter. Diamond Battle God rubbed his head and laughed. “Then, Hao Tian wouldn't have any regrets even if he is single for this lifetime.”...

Unwittingly, they arrived at a secluded area. The Heavenly Dance Battle God halted in her steps and spoke without turning back. “Black Demon, are you still not going to make your appearance after following me for so long?”

Her voice was crisp and as melodic as wind chimes, incredibly pleasant to the ears.

Hao Tian grew even more agitated. “She's mine. Mine. Don't you dare snatch her!”

Qing Shui chose to ignore it and pretend he didn't hear a thing.

“Hehe, seems like I'm blessed today. So are you, Tang Xi.” Dark Fatty appeared with a lewd smile on his face.

“You managed to flee last time. I'd love to see how you can pull that off this time,” Heavenly Dance Battle God, Tang Xi, replied coldly.

“Flee? Why would I flee? I can't wait to be near you. I've pinned you down even in my dreams, I'm sure it must feel amazing.” Dark Fatty snickered.

“Go to hell!”

The Heavenly Dance Battle God didn't want to prolong this any further. Her elegant postures were like the wind, seemingly without trajectory yet lunging in haste towards the Dark Fatty.

Two enormous hammers appeared in the hands of the Black Diamond Demon King. Their heads were cylindrical in shape, and they were as tall as the Dark Fatty. Compared to the latter, they seemed even thicker in size.

The pair of hammers were black and red in color, and in turn, with them in hand, the Dark Fatty seemed even more invincible.

Heavenly Dance Battle God used a sword which was hidden in her sleeves, not usually revealed but fatal the moment it made its appearance.

Her sleeves were long, so even her hands were usually hidden.

Heavenly Dance Battle God, Tang Xi's movements were like a butterfly. They were as beautiful as a butterfly dance but also extremely fast. It was mystical, and she seemed to emit a subtle pollen-like scent.

Ding, ding...

There was a continuous sound of metal colliding, as sparks lit against the hammers. However, the other weapon of his enemy was nowhere in sight. Heavenly Dance Battle God's danced with her long sleeves, tangling themselves against a hammer at one moment before tugging it firmly. Her speed increased multiple times.

The Dark Fatty's expression changed as the other hammer spiraled out.

One must admit that an enormous weapon had its advantage as did a long one; it was stronger in proportionate with each inch longer and riskier with each inch shorter. They both had individual pros and cons.

The Dark Fatty managed to dodge. Heavenly Dance Battle God, Tang Xi let a smile slip when she saw the Dark Fatty's expression and exuded a pure and untainted charm, her body twirling magically.

The Dark Fatty seemed captivated but soon regained his composure and retreated in haste.

Thump!

A gash sliced through his chest. If he hadn't retreated quickly, that sword slash would have made its mark across his throat.

The Dark Fatty's clothes were completely drenched in cold sweat, cursing inwardly. Even a Battle God from the Divine Palace had enchantment techniques. This dampened his mood.

“Young Lady, I'll capture you this time and kill you.”

The Dark Fatty roared. With a wave of his hand, a gigantic demonic beast appeared.

Qing Shui recognized the demonic beast and was stunned by the sight. It was a Demonic Dragon Bat.

This was an oversized bat with a pair of powerful dragon wings. Demonic Dragon Bats usually lived in flocks. It was a demon-like beast, and its scariest ultimate technique was Ultrasound.

2384 - AST 2384 Black Diamond Demon King, Heavenly Dance Battle GodTang Xi

AST 2385 - Hao Tian's Entrance, Roc Fist

The terrifying thing about the Demonic Dragon Bat wasn't just its ability to kill but also its horrifying Ultrasound. It would have been unimaginably scary if they came in a flock. Ultrasound from the Demonic Dragon Bat was without form, and most importantly, it could attack through any obstruction.

At the sight of the Demonic Dragon Bat, Qing Shui knew that Heavenly Dance Battle God, Tang Xi, would lose.

Their disparity in power wasn't huge at all, however, a strong presence like the Demonic Dragon Bat had an enormous power of transmitting Ultrasound. This would disrupt their opponents and was extremely effective. More importantly, it could achieve its desired effect at the very moment it was used.

Tang Xi's expression shifted a little at the sight of the Demonic Dragon Bat. Her arm extended as an enormous, sky-blue Flying Wolf appeared and charged towards the Demonic Dragon Bat. At the same time, she lunged at the Dark Fatty.

The Dark Fatty snickered. Without warning, the hammer in his hand collided with her wolf's skull, and the Demonic Dragon Bat emitted a piercing cry at the same time. Heavenly Dance Battle God didn't feel the effects of it, for the cry wasn't directed at her.

Its Ultrasound was targeted at the wolf.

Thereafter, the wolf seemed to pause for a short while. Death happened in an instant during a battle among powerful warriors. At that moment, the great hammer smashed against its skull. The Black Diamond Demon King had immense strength, and the pair of hammers were extremely powerful as well. Without suspense, the wolf's skull was destroyed by the hits.

As though it had a mind of its own, the hammer returned to the Black Diamond Demon King. The pair of hammers had another usage; they could summon each other. Hence, the Black Diamond Demon King had a tendency of using them as a secret tactic to attack, kill and obstruct.

“Baby, Brother Hei will dote on you today.” He had a despicable smile to him. At the same time, he was well prepared, ready to attack the Heavenly Dance Battle God at any time.

The Demonic Dragon Bat let out a screeching sound towards the Heavenly Dance Battle God.

In an instant, Heavenly Dance Battle God felt as though there were innumerable bees dancing in her head. The sensation couldn't be stopped even when she numbed her own senses. This was the terrifying aspect to Demonic Dragon Bat. The only way to stop it was through her own resistance or for it to stop.

The Black Diamond Demon King moved. The speed of the big man was even higher than that of a cheetah. The hammer in his hands showed no tenderness at all as it smashed towards Heavenly Dance Battle God.

It wasn't that he felt no tenderness towards ladies. However, compared to his own life, not even the most beautiful woman would be worth a mention. Besides, he knew that the woman in front of him wouldn't die this easily. He would leave her critically injured and secure his own safety first. Then, he could play with her as he pleased.

The Heavenly Battle God stood rooted to the ground. She knew she shouldn't panic and was trying her best to calm down, trying to be wary of any sneak attack from the back. Her spiritual sense was weak now, so she could only rely on her sight. However, the Black Diamond Demon King could attack from various directions in just a split second. In this case, spiritual sense was crucial; it could dictate the direction of the attack quickly.

The Heavenly Dance Battle God could no longer pinpoint the direction after all, and just relying on just her eyesight wasn't enough to brace herself which resulted in the Black Diamond Demon King successfully landing multiple attacks.

Thump!

The Heavenly Dance Battle God's body was flung aside as a fresh pool of blood sprayed from her mouth.

Hao Tian had been discussing with Qing Shui for a long time, eager to step in. Finally, Qing Shui agreed. Hao Tian appeared behind the Heavenly Dance Battle God and embraced her falling figure.

Tang Xi was startled and her body trembled. Right away, she placed distance between them; she had to subdue him at least.

“Don't move. Don't you want to kill the Dark Fatty?” Hao Tian's words were magnetizing. Sounding beside Tang Xi's ears, it left her distracted. Just like that, she stopped her actions.

“Be good. Wait here for me while I kill him. Be good and remember not to move.” Hao Tian had Tang Xi sit at the side. His tone was gentle as if coaxing a little girl....

Tang Xi's eyes widened. This was the first time she had encountered this. However, the guy seemed cheerful and gentle. Whatever she had at the tip of the tongue was kept at bay.

“Rascal, scram! Otherwise, this Grandpa here will kill you with just a hit of my hammer,” the Black Diamond Demon King watched Hao Tian as he reprimanded. This pretty boy made him feel uncomfortable; he hated anyone who was better looking than him...

Hao Tian laughed. “You fool. You're so dark, like a ball of black. Don't tell me you've been smeared by a pile of black dung as you were dragged along by a black dog king? Though, only black dung would be able to paint you this dark. Say, why are you embarrassing yourself? Why don't you find a hole to hide in instead? Don't you know you're embarrassing your clan members?”

Pfft!

The Heavenly Dance Battle God, Tang Xi let out a laugh. The words this guy was spouting were both hilarious and aggravating.

The Black Diamond Demon King felt as though his body was on fire. He couldn't wait for the moment he smashed Hao Tian's body into smithereens.

“Pretty boy, when this Grandpa here entered society, your hair hadn't even grown out fully. Grandpa will humiliate you today.” Black Diamond Demon King huffed in anger, secretly breathing in and out to calm himself.

“What is this grandson doing, shouting who's who—Oh wait, that's wrong. I can never give birth to such a black grandson. You don't look human at first glance, and looking up close... Hmm, you still don't look human.” Arguing with others was Hao Tian's favorite thing to do.

The Black Diamond Demon King hated been called black. Although he kept telling himself to not be angry, to wait for the time to kill this pretty boy, he still couldn't help but charge upon him.

“Watch for my hammer!” Infuriated, he smashed the hammer towards Hao Tian.

“You're a fool.” Hao Tian swung a fist.

Roc Fist. It was a Roc Fist that was combined with Berserk Dragon Fist.

Hao Tian was a Roc Battle God and due to his innate abilities, the fist couldn't surpass the power of Qing Shui's Berserk Dragon Fist. However, the power in it was still immense. Besides, the most unique part of Roc Fist was its speed.

Thump!

The heavy collision caused the huge hammer to be flung aside with the impact. Hao Tian didn't stop there, leaving a trace of a shadow as he appeared by the Demonic Dragon Bat's side. The punches rained down upon it were like a storm with an elegant disposition. A perfect display of his strength and speed.

Thump...

The continuous sounds of collision were both powerful and rhythmic. Thereafter, the Demonic Dragon Bat's skull was whacked out of shape, bleeding at every possible orifice.

The Demonic Dragon Bats were the most terrifying in flocks. Usually, no one would take them in as tamed beasts, as the Ultrasound was only effective against those who were on par with their strength. Hence, only a few would take them in as pets. As riders, their speed and endurance weren't enough and neither were their attacks. They were control-type demonic beasts, and due to their body's might, it would be useless after reaching a certain level.

However, the Demonic Dragon Bat's attack had a certain resistance ability that could counter against anything. Therefore, in theory, it could attack people of any capability, or at least be able to disrupt them. Demonic Dragon Bats had an ultimate technique too, being able to increase their Ultrasound by several folds in a short time. This couldn't last long though, but it would be enough to suppress someone of similar strength. This was why the Heavenly Dance Battle God was affected.

Hao Tian didn't give the Demonic Dragon Bat any chance before concluding its life. The Black Diamond Demon King snapped back to reality and realized he was no match for this pretty boy. He actually realized this the moment his fist collided with his hammer, but everything happened in a flash.

Now he wanted to flee, and he was decisive about it. With a turn of his body, he attempted to escape in absolute haste. It was a pity that he forgot Hao Tian was the Roc Battle God; speed was his forte. The Black Diamond Demon King felt something amiss and with an upward tilt of his head, he noticed Hao Tian above him.

2385 - AST 2385 Hao Tian's Entrance, Roc Fist

AST 2386 - Boulder City's Divine Palace and Demon Gate

Bang!

The huge stature of the Black Diamond Demon King and the hammers in his hand were cast aside by Hao Tian's tackle.

Hao Tian's punch was extremely strong. Even with the strength of the Black Diamond Demon King's body, he was still knocked back from the former's attack. Still, it didn't seem like his injuries were critical, as he got up and fled again.

At this moment, a string of spider web coiled its way around the Black Diamond Demon King and engulfed him in its net. His speed slowed, and he was soon wrapped like a dumpling.

Hao Tian dusted his palms and returned. Dragon Spider had made its move, and Qing Shui appeared with their companions. Someone else captured the Black Diamond Demon King promptly.

Hao Tian approached the Heavenly Dance Battle God. “Are you alright?”

Heavenly Dance Battle God smiled. “I'm fine, thank you!”

“Heh, there's no need for that. It is my pleasure,” Hao Tian ran his hand across his head and said sheepishly.

Tang Xi chuckled at that. The guy in front of him was sharp and savage in his bickering earlier and yet seemed a little silly now. He felt like an honest person.

“Why do you say so?” Tang Xi asked with a smile.

“I won't say. I can't. You're going to think I'm up to no good since this is my first time meeting you, so I can't say. But... can we be friends?” Hao Tian asked seriously.

“Of course. You saved me. Not only are you my friend, but you're also my benefactor,” Tang Xi responded, still holding her smile.

“How do you plan on repaying this benefactor of yours then?” Qing Shui and his companions appeared, each with a smile.

“Why don't you marry him?” Mighty Spear Battle God suggested with a grin.

“Don't listen to their nonsense. Let me introduce my friends to you, they'll be your friends from now on, too.” Hao Tian changed the subject in haste. Otherwise, his personal matter would have been distorted for sure.

Everyone in attendance was a Battle God Inheritor, except the two women. Even so, they were important members of the Divine Palace and Qing Shui's wives. Anyway, not everyone in the Divine Palace was a Battle God.

A gleeful grin decorated Heavenly Dance Battle God's features. “I see. I felt a sense of familiarity but couldn't put a finger on it. Now I understand. This is great. Why don't you follow me to the Divine Palace? The Palace Lord would be so happy.”

Tang Xi seemed to realize that the leader, Qing Shui, had some questions to ask. “Let's walk and talk at the same time.”

Soon, Qing Shui received information about Boulder City's Divine Palace.

There was a Divine Palace and a Demon Gate within Boulder City, but neither were the strongest here. That said, their powers were still significant in the area.

The Divine Place was at the most northeastern part of the city. According to Tang Xi, there were about three thousand members here but with only a few dozens of Battle Gods. Furthermore, more than half of these Battle Gods were of the weaker variation.

However, Battle God Inheritors were destined to be strong even if it would take some time. The majority would need to take it one step at a time. There was a saying that even Gods in the Nine Continents reached their level by advancing one step at a time as humans.

The Palace Lord of the Divine Palace here was an elderly person. Qing Shui saw him soon enough, a person of virtue and prestige. The benevolence and righteousness of this Divine Palace was widespread and known. They had great relationships with the other residents in Boulder City, and their Palace Lord was an Exploding Arrow Battle God....

Muyun Qingge was the Sun Shooting Battle God while the elderly was an Exploding Arrow Battle God.

One could tell from the name alone—Exploding Arrow Battle God—that its greatest power was in its exploding arrows. It could increase damage significantly. This was the combustion of Exploding Arrow Battle God's Origin Qi, a unique application of the Origin Qi and its form. The target would rupture, causing a terrifying and damaging explosion.

The combustion was entirely up to the control of the Exploding Arrow Battle God. For example, he could choose the explosion to happen in advance or with a delay. The Exploding Arrow Battle God was still horrifying, it'd be better to stay on your toes with the inheritors or risk being critically injured.

“Hahaha, thank you for saving Xi'er. We're all family. Come in, come in! I'm Yi Cheng.” Exploding Arrow Battle God warmly welcomed everyone.

“You're welcome, Elder. Then, don't mind our intrusion.” Qing Shui smiled before following Yi Cheng in, sensing the other people in the Divine Palace.

This Divine Palace was impressive with an imposing architecture. It must have taken some years to its construction. After a sensing, it was worth noting that the strength at this Divine Palace was truly decent. There were strong Battle Gods, as well as a demonic beast.

The demonic beast could be considered as their Guardian Beast, though he didn't know what it was exactly. Still, their powers must have been close to 10 trillion Dao.

“You're not intruding. Everyone's after the same goal after all,” Exploding Arrow Battle God responded in glee.

“Yes, Elder. From the looks of it, this Divine Palace has been around for a few generations.”

“It has indeed. However, it has waned; the Divine Palace used to be glorious. It is a pity, it could even take down the tiny Demon Gate here now.” At that, Exploding Arrow Battle God sounded powerless.

“Oh, Elder. Could it be that the Demon Gate here is really strong?”

“It's not that strong, otherwise, this Divine Palace of ours wouldn't be able to survive either. However, against them, we can only counter and barely so. The other party didn't wish to end up in a life and death struggle with us either. If it really comes down to that, the Divine Palace would be destroyed if we can't counter their attacks. The Demon Gate would suffer immensely as well and lose many of their comrades. This would only end up in them retaining their name but losing in reality. Hence, we're fine at this moment, but we're passive.” Exploding Arrow Battle God didn't cover up anything.

Qing Shui could understand the bigger picture now and nodded. “Elder, if there's a need, we can help.”

Watching Qing Shui's smile, Exploding Arrow Battle God mimicked it. While the latter wasn't mighty, his sight was. He could tell that Qing Shui's power wasn't anything to scoff at, and he was the leader. More importantly, he could clearly feel existences among them who were stronger than himself.

“I wonder how long Mister Qing would stay in Boulder City.” Exploding Arrow Battle God didn't continue their conversation.

“I was just passing by Boulder City today and coincidentally saw Miss Tang Xi and the Black Diamond Demon King. We won't stay here for long. Since we've bumped into Demon Gate here, I really wish to fight.” Qing Shui didn't cover up either.

“Mister Qing really wishes to fight against the Demon Gate?” Exploding Arrow Battle God asked after a moment of hesitance.

“My initial plan was to seek the Nine Continents Divine Palace and join them if possible.”

At Qing Shi's words, Exploding Arrow Battle God fell into a deep pondering. There wasn't much of a future for the Divine Palace here, he knew that. If the Demon Gate continued to exist, then the Divine Palace might really be destroyed by them one day.

The most important thing about the Nine Continents was survival. One must first consider survival before development. Regarding development, the greater the expansion, the better. However, everything will be expanded from its foundation so there was a limit. It went without saying that there were exceptions as well; there were those who grew rapidly, but they were rare and few.

“Elder, I understand your concerns. I will annihilate the Demon Gate, and you all can remain here. Perhaps we would meet again one day.” Qing Shui understood that a Palace Lord's decision was important. They couldn't be ignorant or trust in others this easily.

“Many thanks!” Exploding Arrow Battle God replied seriously.

Qing Shui politely refused Exploding Arrow Battle God's offer for them to stay and had instead found a manor in Boulder City to reside in. He left the fate of the Black Diamond Demon King to Divine Palace.

2386 - AST 2386 Boulder City's Divine Palace and Demon Gate

AST 2387 - Transforming Ox-Headed Beast

Although Qing Shui had claimed that he wanted to attack the Demon Gate, he wouldn't just charge towards them straightaway. Nuo Lan sought out information regarding the depth of the Demon Gate. Besides, he knew that the Exploding Arrow Battle God didn't trust Qing Shui that much.

Qing Shui understood the Divine Palace's behavior completely. This was good too. If it hadn't been this way, Qing Shui might have had doubts about their survival instead.

“Are you thinking of your Miss Tang Xi again?” Qing Shui approached after seeing how dispirited Hao Tian was.

“Let's attack the Demon Gate slowly. Otherwise, I won't be able to see Tang Xi once we leave.” Hao Tian's eyes lit up as he turned to Qing Shui.

“You should hasten your progress. Perhaps Tang Xi will follow us when it's time to leave.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Will she?” Hao Tian eyes brightened even more.

“It's possible. The Divine Palace has limited area for growth. Tang Xi is the Heavenly Dance Battle God; her potential is the greatest in this city's Divine Palace.” Qing Shui knew that the Heavenly Dance Battle God was extremely strong in ancient times, and so he thought Tang Xi would likely leave one day. He just wasn't sure if they would be the reason for it.

Three days passed quickly. Nuo Lan received much information about the Demon Gate as well and reported to Qing Shui.

“You're saying that the Demon Gate has an even more powerful Guardian Beast, and one that has been constantly improving? In that case, it will be able to destroy Divine Palace in eighty years or perhaps a century's time.” Qing Shui frowned at that.

He knew that the Divine Palace had a Guardian Beast as well with nearly 10 trillion Dao of might. If the Guardian Beast at the Demon Gate was stronger, then what was it? Just how strong was it?

At that moment, Nuo Lan continued. “The Demon Gate's Guardian Beast is a Transforming Ox-Headed Beast.”

Qing Shui froze at the words. The Ancient Ox-Headed Beast was already an unfamiliar creature on its own, much less a transforming one. There were things which transformed in the Nine Continents and they were usually even stronger after this process. Their aptitude, innate skills and battle techniques would all increase significantly, surpassing the other creatures of the same type.

The Ancient Ox-Headed Beast had weaker and stronger variations as well, just like humans. Those which could transform were definitely skillful among them. Their innate abilities were already the cream of the crop and with the transformation skills, they could fling any ordinary Ancient Ox-Headed Beast down ten streets.

The Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's abilities should be stronger than those of the Guardian Beast at the Divine Palace by a little. If not, the Divine Palace wouldn't have been able to counter it.

Qing Shui still hadn't made a move on the Demon Gate. Nuo Lan found Qing Shui in the morning and smiled. “The Demon Gate has arrived at the Divine Palace. Seems like a battle is about to begin.”

Qing Shui couldn't help asking, “Could it be about the Black Diamond Demon King?”

Qing Shui could only correlate those two incidents. Even if there were other reasons, he wouldn't be able to guess it.

“Hm. The Divine Palace killed the Black Diamond Demon King. He deserved it though, there's no grievance even if a degenerate like him was killed a hundred times over. Killing him is letting him off easy,” Nuo Lan said.

“Let's take a look. Since we've already declared our motives for attacking the Demon Gate, then let us go now. I was going to wait a few days, but it seems that's not needed now. We can leave after we deal with this.” Qing Shui stood up with a smile.

......

“Ignorant old man, hand over Da Hei and we'll pretend nothing happened,” A tall and well-built elder stood at the entrance of Divine Palace and shouted.

The elder was dressed in a black robe, his eyes being the most striking feature. He seemed as ruthless as wolves and tigers, apart from his nose which tipped towards the sky like a pig's snout.

“I say, you seem like a tiger yet not, like a wolf yet not, but you're really a pig. Scram. Don't embarrass yourself here.” the Exploding Arrow Battle God laughed.

“Come, come. Don't cause disputes through gossip. If you don't hand him over, I'll destroy the Divine Palace,” The Elderly roared.

“I'm more afraid you wouldn't. What's Da Hei? A big black dog?” the Exploding Arrow Battle God feigned ignorance.

“Since you have a death wish, then I—the Three Perfections Demon King—shall grant it to you,” The Elderly said coldly....

“Master Ox, I will have to trouble you.” The Elderly turned back and spoke politely.

At that time, a three-meter-tall human silhouette appeared. There wasn't any difference between its body and that of a human, but it had a formidable ox head. The ox head was more ferocious than that of a buffalo or a bull. There were two strange horns on its head, but they weren't like an Ox's. The creature was short yet thick and sturdy.

“It's fine, don't worry,” The Transforming Ox-Headed Beast said confidently.

The Three Perfections Demon King smiled gleefully. He held a tri-edged pitchfork on his left hand and a broken blade in the other. It wasn't a sword nor a dagger. It emitted a faint white glow, and was incomparably chilly.

The Exploding Arrow Battle God calmly took out a silver great bow. The bow was huge, about two meters long, with a body as thick as a man's wrist. Looking at the quality, it must have been made from a strong demonic beast's bones, and the bowstring from its veins were as big as fingers.

He fixed a bone arrow, resting upon the bowstring.

However, at this moment, a voice rang out, saying, “Hold on!”

The owner of the voice belonged to Qing Shui as his group rushed over.

“Who are you? Leave quickly and don't get yourself involved in this. Otherwise, your lives might get mixed up in it.” Three Perfections Demon King said, displeased.

“Mister Qing, could it be that you all...” Exploding Arrow Battle God laughed.

Qing Shui nodded. “We were the ones who said that we want to destroy the Demon Gate, so naturally, we should do it. I had been planning to wait for a few more days, but who knew you were in such a hurry. Rather than arranging a fixed time, we might as well do it now since we've run into them.” Qing Shui smiled.

The Three Perfections Demon King's eyes widened. He had thought that he must have heard wrong. He watched Qing Shui in disbelief. “What did you say? You want to destroy us?”

Qing Shui nodded without a hint of joke. “Yes!”

“Oh—Haha... Young man, your joke isn't funny.” the Three Perfections Demon King burst out laughing.

Not just the Three Perfections Demon King; the others began laughing as well. To them, Qing Shui's words were hilarious, like a kindergartner declaring to Hercules that they would defeat the latter.

“Is it funny? You're going to cry in a bit.” Qing Shui looked at the other party and smiled
without restraint.

“Alright, since you are bent on interfering, then we'll send you on your way.”

“Sect Leader, there's no need to waste a knife for cows on a chicken. I say, a slaughter knife for pigs should be enough in this case.” a man said.

“Say, Da Dun, isn't the butcher's knife for cows and pigs the same?”

“Rubbish. One is for pigs and the other for cows, of course they're not the same.”

The Three Perfections Demon King nodded. The man walked over, holding a one-handed hammer. “Hey, come on. My hammer is thirsty. I'll show you the greatness of it.”

Before Qing Shui could move as he observed the man who was almost as wide as he was tall, Hao Tian stepped forward. “I'll deal with you, fatty. Hm... You're just as ugly, just as ugly as that Dark Fatty.”

With Hao Tian's words, there were several who laughed. Qing Shui laughed but didn't move. It wasn't a bad idea to let them train through a battle like this.

Hao Tian's eagerness had to do with Tang Xi's presence as well...

“I hate it most when others call me ugly and fat. You're dead for sure, rascal. Have a taste of my hammer!” The fat man was surprisingly agile despite his huge stature. With the hammer, his body leapt towards Hao Tian as well.

2387 - AST 2387 Transforming Ox-Headed Beast

AST 2388 - Gloomy Three Perfections Demon King, killing Demon Gate Sect Leader in a split second

The opponent's speed surprised Hao Tian. Qing Shui didn't lend any assistance to Hao Tian this time around; he couldn't assist every single time. Being reliant on Qing Shui's abilities wasn't a good thing. After all, he wouldn't be there to help out all the time.

Roc Spreading Wings!

Hao Tian's speed increased significantly. There was a subtle silhouette of a roc behind him.

The fatty's hammers were huge, way too broad and long. His figure was almost completely obstructed by the hammer as both smashed towards Hao Tian with immense power. It seemed like they had locked onto him.

Roc Thunderous Hammer!

The sound that rang out was between a chirp and thunder. It wasn't piercing and instead, was even melodic. At the same time, Hao Tian's arm transformed into a huge hammer.

Thunder Hammer!

This was the legendary Thunder Hammer, the one wielded by the Thunder God. However, it was like only a shadow of it was left. One would be able to make out its shape vaguely, but it was engulfed with bolt after bolt of lightning, frantically charging towards the fat man.

Meanwhile, the latter seemed to sense danger. The hammer in his hand emitted a bright glow and remained unchanged. In fact, it seemed to be even more powerful as it swung towards its target.

The skies suddenly turned hazy and the howling gusts of wind filled their surroundings.

Boom!

The loud sound of collisions reverberated along with the dull thunder as a cloud of smoke was formed. Hao Tian and the fat man both retreated backwards from the impact, but soon charged towards each other again. Hao Tian was slightly faster, but the fat man's movements were more agile and with his long weapons, the latter wasn't at all inferior.

Hao Tian's Roc Fist was much stronger than before. It had taken on several good points and become Hao Tian's foundation. He could use this one skill and take over the world, which was why Hao Tian had placed all his energy on the Roc Fist.

Thump, thump...

The sound of collision filled the air without pause. Hao Tian's Roc Fist had an element of Taichi and even Yu Emperor Fist. It could weaken some strength and increase his own attacks. That was the effect of the Berserk Dragon Fist. The speed of Roc Fist had been exceptionally quick on its own.

Thump!

Seizing the opportunity when he spotted a weakness, Hao Tian landed a punch on the fat man's left shoulder, lunging forward and landing yet another fist on the same position.

Snap!

The strength of the fists was strong and without holding back, snapped the fat man's bones. He didn't retract his punch. Instead, with a quick move, it landed on the fat man's temple.

Bang!

While the attack wasn't strong, the temple was an exceptionally weak part of a human, no matter how strong a warrior was. At this moment, the fat man felt a pain worse than death in his head as a trace of blood made its mark at the corner of his lips.

Striking with the elbow!

This was a chain attack. The man retreated instinctively but Hao Tian's speed was too quick. With a lunge of his body once more and a curve of his arm, a trace of shadow was left behind.

Bang!

The hit landed on the man's nose. The immense force and impact had broken the man's neck as well.

The man was the Demon Gate's Demonic Hammer Demon King. He had decent potential, but his life had come to an end.

The Three Perfections Demon King made his move the moment Hao Tian had struck his final attack. He was the Three Perfections Demon King before him, who had three forms of perfections, one of which was speed. Inevitably, this meant that his speed was exceptional.

The Three Perfections Demon King charged towards Hao Tian. Where he was quick, someone else was even quicker. Qing Shui appeared in front of Hao Tian in an instant. The Three Perfections Demon King raised the weapon in his hand, entering Qing Shui's attack distance.

Stellar Transposition!...

Qing Shui struck without hesitance. With about 13 trillion Dao of defense, he was curious about how terrifying an attack which negated all defense would be.

A ray of magnificent white, a chain of bright light which seemed to turn into silver. In that moment, the beauty of a resplendent light left everyone stunned. It was as though they were witnessing the actual Milky Way dawning upon them right then.

There wasn't a sound. As the sound of attack which emerged was simply too soft, the world seemed to have quieted down for a while.

The Sect Leader of Demon Gate, the Three Perfections Demon King had already vanished.

For a long while, it was as though no one had realized the issue. The Sect Leader of the Boulder City's Demon Gate had been killed in a second without ever unleashing his own attacks. No one thought that he would still be alive; Qing Shui's attack was too shocking.

Even Qing Shui was taken aback by his own attack. Stellar Transposition had always just been a ray of white light, and the visual of its attack was never this magnificent. However, it was like a Milky Way now. Of course, he hadn't expected the Milky Way to be as big as the one in the sky, but it bore a resemblance. The difference in size was inevitable but the charm it held was still surprising.

In that instant, Qing Shui shifted his attention to the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast.

Now, the others from the Demon Gate were trembling with fear. The Three Perfections Demon King was killed in a second. Even with the combined courage of the few of them, no one dared to fight against Qing Shui.

“Ox Head?”

Qing Shui observed the Ox-Headed Beast. It held similarities to the Ox Heads in legends from his previous life; it held a thick iron chain. Qing Shui recalled that the Horse-faced should be the one with the iron chain...

“Young lad, you're strong. Even so, your previous attack should have a limit, right? If you can unleash one more right now, then I'll keep my hands down and receive it.” Ox Head stared with its huge pair of ox eyes.

This fellow was smart indeed. It was a pity that it was wrong. Qing Shui speculated that the opponent would have guessed that his Stellar Transposition could only be used once a day, or maybe even once every few days. After all, its attack powers were too great.

Not only did the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast guess this wrong, it also was wrong about the estimation of Qing Shui's defense.

“It's true that I can't use it immediately, but there's only two endings for you today: either surrender or be killed by me.” Qing Shui smiled.

“If you can defeat me without the previous attack, then I'll let you punish me as you deem fit.” the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's eyes turned round and round.

“I can agree to this. Be careful then.” Qing Shui smiled as he attacked with the Dragon-Capturing Hands efficiently.

The Dragon-Capturing Hands were in a swatting motion this time round.

Smack!

The slap landed on the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's head, stunning them. However, the attack power of the Dragon-Capturing Hands wasn't much and would only achieve a dizzying effect.

One Inch Punch!

His hands curled into a fist as they smoothly glided down to the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's chest and leapt into the simple attack.

However, the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's dizziness lasted for way too short a time, having sobered up by that moment. It was way too careless previously and its stature created a trace as it appeared beside Qing Shui.

The iron chain in its hands turned grey, coiling its way towards Qing Shui like a dragon.

Thump!

At the same time, the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's stomped its feet. Paths began to spread rhythmically towards all four directions, even to the skies above and the ground beneath.

Mighty Earth Crack. This was one of Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's terrifying abilities. Qing Shui knew one too, the Mighty Earth Stomp. That said, the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's variation seemed even more exquisite.

Qing Shui actually found himself developing vertigo.

Even though it had lasted for a short while, the dragon-like iron chain had coiled itself around Qing Shui during that window.

2388 - AST 2388 Gloomy Three Perfections Demon King, killing Demon Gate Sect Leader in a split second

AST 2389 - Three Inches Divine Soldier Soaring Blade, Ox-Headed Beast's Surrender

When the chain wrapped its way around Qing Shui, he felt it immediately that it wasn't anything ordinary. It was extremely tough. Qing Shui attempted to break it by force but failed.

It didn't end there either. Qing Shui could feel the chain getting tighter by the minute, as though it wanted to bind him until he snapped.

“Haha, don't think about struggling anymore. This is a Soul Attracting Chain. If trapped by it, you'd be bound to death even if you were a God.” the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast laughed, proud of his own work.

Qing Shui's body was strong enough to resist the Soul Attracting Chain's constant binding temporarily. This weapon was like a living snake. If your body contracted with your breaths, then it'd take the opportunity to bind even tighter.

This was truly the result of being careless. No, this was the result of him underestimating the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's powers. This Soul Attracting Chain was truly a strange weapon.

Dragon Slaying Beast!

Qing Shui didn't know what else he could do and thought of using the Dragon Slaying Beast's sharp horns. It was said that those could break apart a Divine Artifact. He wondered if it could break apart this Soul Attracting Chain.

The Dragon Slaying Beast now had 15% of primordial bloodline, and its powers were much stronger than before.

The Dragon Slaying Beast understood Qing Shui's words and used its spiral sharp horns to attack the Soul Attracting Chain immediately. Thereafter, it spun its body like a top.

The Soul Attracting Chain was truly unusual. The Dragon Slaying Beast's horn had broken apart many things but had met its match now. They could hear the sharp sound of friction and see dust from the Soul Attracting Chain, but at this rate, it would require a few days to break it.

The Dragon Slaying Beast seemed displeased by the situation at hand and bit the Soul Attracting Chain.

Qing Shui wasn't in time to stop it and could only hear a loud, crisp sound.

It didn't break, but a piece of it was chipped off.

The speed of its current progress was quick. At this rate, it wouldn't take long before it could snap the Soul Attracting Chain.

The Transforming Ox-Headed Beast regarded the Soul Attracting Chain as a treasure. Watching it get chipped from the bite was a greater heartache than witnessing the death of the Demon Gate's Sect Leader. He didn't feel much about the latter.

“Stop, stop, stop...”

The Transforming Ox-Headed Beast hastily stopped the progress before retrieving the Soul Attracting Chain. This was his weapon and a Divine Artifact. Its powers were formidable and he never expected to meet something which could bite through the Soul Attracting Chain.

Berserk Dragon Fist!

Qing Shui appeared before the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast and struck.

Even though it had already controlled its height, the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast was still over three meters tall. Its body was his capital and as he saw Qing Shui's fist, he struck back without hesitance. Its fist was no smaller than a human head.

Thump!

A dull sound of collision rang out. Qing Shui didn't move and hadn't retreated from the impact. He didn't suffer any damage either.The Divine Soldier Soaring Blade's weakening had caused his opponent's strength to not surpass his own. Naturally, with that amount of strength, it wouldn't be as strong as Qing Shui and wouldn't be able to shake him up.

Gouging Strike!

Qing Shui's palms were extremely agile. Complementing it with his movements, the attack against the sturdy body struck with a bang. This time, the effect of vertigo lasted a little longer but only for two blinks of an eye.

Mountain Push Stance!

Qing Shui used a seemingly cumbersome technique this time. The Mountain Push Stance was a skill which concealed its true capabilities.

Boom!...

Its profound and horrifying power was like being crushed by a mountain. The Transforming Ox-Headed Beast was forced back by the strength. At first, he had wanted to counter against Qing Shui's strength, but he kept retreating despite it. Naturally, he wouldn't be able to resist against this Mountain Push Stance and was pushed back in a sorry state. If he was crushed by this Mountain Push Stance, it'd be over for him.

Qing Shui wouldn't let this opportunity go to waste. He struck with the Combination Techniques. Once the Combination Techniques were unleashed, they would attack in chains: breaking the target's balance, attacking its weaknesses and throwing them in a fluster. The continuous techniques were endless.

Thump!

Qing Shui's One Inch Punch landed near the kidneys, almost making the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast fall apart. In an instant, its body turned into a huge Ox-Headed Beast which stood over ten meters in height. It was strong and muscular with two thick legs. One leg stomped towards Qing Shui in anger.

Windwhisk Willow!

Qing Shui deduced that it would take quite a long time for them to fight with just their fists and kicks. With a shift of his mind, the Divine Soldier Soaring Blade made its appearance.

Swish!

Pfft!

The speed of the Divine Soldier Soaring Blade increased significantly as Qing Shui's powers did. This was also partly due to the support given from the cave's Dantian.

It penetrated one of Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's legs!

The Transforming Ox-Headed Beast glanced at the three-inch-long sword.

Yes, three inches. Qing Shui's Divine Soldier Soaring Blade was that size now. He had once thought that the bigger the size, the better, but he saw the errors of his mindset now. The Divine Soldier's Soaring Blade became smaller with increasing power. It was now only three inches long, with a sturdy and incredibly sharp body.

The penetration left the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast in immense pain, but the damage wasn't too much.

Yet, Qing Shui smiled. “I've severed off a tendon this time round. Next time, it will cut through your bones.”

Qing Shui had the ability to do as he said. It did sever off the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast's tendon previously and the fact made the latter afraid. What if it penetrated through his heart or throat?

“Stop, stop. I lose. I'm willing to serve you.” Transforming Ox-Headed Beast shouted frantically.

Qing Shui didn't expect the chance to tame the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast to come so easily. However, it had a human form and it was different from demonic beasts. It was said that the Nine Continents had Ox-Headed humans. It was good to have something this strong serving him, so Qing Shui agreed. With him around, the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast wouldn't dare to be rash.

Soul Suppression!

This was one of Qing Shui's Ten Caves abilities. It was like a Divine Sense, locking onto the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast, making it impossible for him to betray Qing Shui. This ability made sure that it was impossible for servants to betray their owners and wouldn't affect them in any other way. In fact, they wouldn't even know about this Divine Sense. This was the most relaxed ritual. After all, non-betrayal was the most basic thing so this ritual didn't amount to much.

Following this, the people at Demon Gate knew that they were done for. They left it up to the Divine Palace to handle things from here. Without the Three Perfections Demon King and the Transforming Ox-Headed Beast, the Demon Gate was doomed.

The Exploding Arrow Battle God spoke gleefully to Qing Shui. “Your ambitions lie in the Nine Continents, as do a few of the people I have here. I know you won't be able to stay here and become our Palace Lord, but I wonder if you could pick some of the people present to see the world and contribute to the Divine Palace?”

Qing Shui smiled. “Elder, you're too modest. There are many inheritors of the Divine Palace and you could fight against the Demon Gate anywhere. They each have their own usage. Since Elder shows such great regard, then I'll bring along two people. I can't possibly leave you as a leader to none.”

“Alright, two then. Take a look and see who will be suitable.” Exploding Arrow Battle God snickered.

“Hao Tian, why don't you decide? Your judgement is better.” Qing Shui smiled.

Hao Tian looked towards Qing Shui in surprise before giving him a thumbs up. “You're truly a brother!”

Hao Tian put on an act and walked around before finally stopping in front of Tang Xi. “Miss Xi'er, would you want to go with me?”

It was only natural that Tang Xi was willing, but the man's words had a hint of ambiguity behind it and his face was tinted red. She wasn't oblivious and could tell that Hao Tian had feelings towards her. Tang Xi didn't think too badly of him as well. He was humorous, decent in both appearance and abilities, and didn't seem to have any other woman by his side. She glanced towards him as she blushed ever so slightly. “I do!”

2389 - AST 2389 Three Inches Divine Soldier Soaring Blade, Ox-Headed Beast's Surrender

AST 2390 - Fox Wolf Sky Mountain, a Pack of Wolf Kings

“I do!”

Tang Xi felt her cheeks heating up right after her words. She didn't know why it was all she had thought about previously. There had been many suitors over the years, but none who she had taken an interest in.

Perhaps fate had finally knocked on her door. This man lent a helping hand at the most crucial moment and she found herself remembering him. It was an indescribable feeling, but it was definitely a great feeling. She knew it was important and was ready to try.

Although Hao Tian had seen an inkling of desire in Tang Xi to follow them, he was still nervous when he asked, especially since there was a hint of ambiguity behind his words. However, upon hearing her answer, along with her expression, Hao Tian was agitated. Clasping both hands together, he bent at his waist and said, “Thank you!”

Tang Xi smiled after being startled for a short moment, but she was even more embarrassed now. It really wasn't easy to meet someone who returned your feelings and she distinctively felt that this was fate.

The Exploding Arrow Battle God laughed and said, “Young lad, not bad at all. Our Xi'er has never taken interest in any men all these years. You better treasure her.”

“Don't worry, Elder. I'll care for her as I would my own heart,” Hao Tian answered seriously.

Qing Shui was stunned. This phrase was the same as one from his previous life, a mushy phrase that claimed the other person was their darling...

Tang Xi's face was flushed beet red. At this moment, Beihuang Fan approached her and held her. Their business here was almost done now. Several members of the Divine Palace were envious of Hao Tian. The most beautiful lady of the Divine Palace had been claimed just like that...

Hao Tian didn't bother choosing the last person to bring along, causing Tang Xi to stare wide-eyed at him once again. He was being too obvious, choosing anyone was better than choosing no one...

At last, Tang Xi was the only one who chose to leave, leaving the remaining slot empty. Tang Xi didn't have any relatives here and while she had friends, they weren't close. This was because there were far too few women at the Divine Palace and the men all had a motive. Although they didn't do anything overboard,Tang Xi had chosen to live independently and stayed solo. She dedicated all her time to train.

Tang Xi bid the Exploding Arrow Battle God and the others farewell, seemingly reluctant to part. Among everyone, she had the closest relationship with the Exploding Arrow Battle God, like father and daughter. The elderly Battle God had also taken care of her as he would his own daughter.

Even though they hadn't lingered for long, it was time to leave. The Exploding Arrow Battle God and the others sent Qing Shui on their way out of Boulder City.

Qing Shui's faction had now added the Heavenly Dance Battle God.

Tang Xi, who had just joined them, was curious about everything. For example, people like Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan. Knowing they were both Qing Shui's wives was also shocking to her. To her, Qing Shui wasn't striking, and wasn't a match to Hao Tian in terms of appearance. Qing Shui seemed gentle and reserved but had the Extreme Yang Body.

Perhaps beauty was really in the eye of the beholder. She had set her sights on Hao Tian and naturally thought him as decent.

Even so, comparing herself to Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang, she did find herself lacking. She had always had an inferiority complex, but the sight of the two women shocked her; she didn't expect that anyone could be this beautiful and flawless.

Qing Shui contributed much towards Hao Tian's happiness. He gave Hao Tian a few of his own medicinal pills and had him pass them on to Tang Xi. One must seize the opportunity when the time was ripe. Gifting these things didn't mean much, but it was a gesture. It was just like giving accessories in his previous life.

However, those accessories weren't valuable in the Nine Continents. The Nine Continents were based on power, hence, the items Qing Shui gave Hao Tian were akin to the exorbitant diamond rings from his previous life...

Qing Shui didn't plan on visiting every single location as it would be a difficult ideal to accomplish. From the Exploding Arrow Battle God, he got to know that there weren't any Divine Palaces and Demon Gates here. The Forsaken Earth Region's city had a Demon Gate but didn't have a Divine Palace. It was said that the latter was destroyed three hundred years ago.

Hence, Qing Shui decided to approach the region's city and take a look. Where there was a Demon Gate, his thoughts would drift to Tantai Lingyan. He really hoped she'd be there but was disappointed every time. Even so, he knew they'd meet again someday....

He didn't allow himself to think about her. If he thought too much about her, his heart would only ache and he would grow impatient to meet her again. Yet, he was afraid of facing the look on her face when she didn't remember him. He still couldn't forget the scene of her swinging her sword and stabbing him.

He didn't blame her, but he was afraid she would blame herself if she ever recalled everything she had done.

The journey was peaceful. The group of people traversed as though they were sightseeing each day as they trained. From time to time, they would shop around random cities, striking a balance between work and rest. This was experience and it was important. Rather than reading thousands of books, one might as well walk thousands of miles.

Cultivators had great demands when it came to experience. They could widen their mindset and see the world in this way, increasing their knowledge, realm, and vision.

Fox Wolf Sky Mountain!

They arrived in exactly a month's time. The distance between their position and the region's city wasn't far.

Huge mountains surrounded the area with a horizon filled by mountain forests. The sounds of birds chirping and beasts crying were endless, their dull yet powerful noise reaching them from a great distance away.

Tang Xi was the one who told them this was the Fox Wolf Sky Mountain.

“It's called the Fox Wolf Sky Mountain because of the Sky Foxes and Wolf Kings.” Tang Xi said as she observed their surroundings.

“Sky Foxes and Wolf Kings?” Qing Shui mimicked her movements.

“Hm. It is said that formidable Sky Foxes and Wolf Kings appear in intervals. Some would even be able to reach the peak of the Nine Continents. Of course, this isn't the only place with Sky Foxes and Wolf Kings. In fact, it's one of the smaller branches but it seemed to have a Bell Spirit of Heaven and Earth, producing several formidable Sky Foxes and Wolf Kings.” Tang Xi seemed to know a lot about the Fox Wolf Sky Mountain.

Out of the blue, Qing Shui thought of the woman at the Divine Rain Sect and her senior. He wondered if they originated from here.

At that thought, Qing Shui could feel the changes to their surroundings. The slight change made Qing Shui feel as if they had stepped into a trap.

Qing Shui frowned and watched their surroundings, startled. Could there be such a coincidence? Was that Poison Wolf King really here? Or could it be that it had been watching their every move?

A swarm of Jade Emperor Bees flew out. These Jade Emperor Bees were also Scouting Bees, but Qing Shui had never used this ability of theirs.

After so many years, the number of Jade Emperor Bees had multiplied. He had only hundreds of them initially but now had tens of thousands. Qing Shui could see every single grass blade and flower after releasing the Jade Emperor Bees.

Qing Shui didn't say much and summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast, Dragon Spider, Primordial Dragon Elephant and Transforming Ox-Headed Beast, placing them on guard against potential threats around them.

In addition, he established a formation as a precaution. Qing Shui truly didn't underestimate his opponents at any moment now. In the past, he would claim that he understood and know of this importance, but had never managed to do it.

Soon, Qing Shui was stunned. From the Jade Emperor Bees, he saw a hoard of Wolf Kings. The majority of them took the shape of humans and were all young, good-looking men. These people were discussing about Qing Shui and his people now.

“We need to execute Brother Poison Wolf's orders well. We'll leave that pretty boy half dead and crippled, to then send him back to the Divine Rain Sect.” The strong man who spoke seemed to be of decent standing in their ranks.

2390 - AST 2390 Fox Wolf Sky Mountain, a Pack of Wolf Kings

AST 2391 - Unable to withstand a single blow, Qing Shui's Crushing Force

“We need to execute Brother Poison Wolf's orders well. We'll leave that pretty boy half dead and crippled, to then send him back to the Divine Rain Sect.” The strong man who spoke seemed to be of decent standing in their ranks.

“Will Brother Poison Wolf be here?” A man with slightly upturned eyes asked.

“Brother Poison Wolf has some other commitments and won't be coming. He's not in the Forsaken Earth Region now,” The strong man said.

“Alright, let's go. We'll beat up those people who are so hated by Brother Poison Wolf. Why do you think he hates them so much? I heard there were a few beauties among them,” A young man said with a lewd smile.

“This is not the time to have any other motives. Brother Poison Wolf wants us to kill the men among them but didn't mention a word about the women. Once we take them down, we can ask Brother Poison Wolf,” The strong man answered after some thought.

“I'll be willing to lose ten or even fifty years of my life if I can have a woman like one of them.” The lewd man sighed.

......

Qing Shui and his companions stopped. He knew that they were being watched now and could sense that none of them were human. However, they were still far away and were great at concealing their presence. They weren't slow either. Qing Shui didn't wish to be lured away from his territory and decided against giving chase.

“We seemed to have been surrounded,” Qing Shui said as he watched the people around him.

They were merely surprised but didn't hold a hint of fear. To them, there was nothing to worry about as long as Qing Shui was with them. Hao Tian laughed and said, “What are they to surround us? Are there many of them?”

“There's quite a number of them and they're likely not human. Their scent is ambiguous, they are great at concealment and are quick. Be on your guard against sneak attacks. They have poison, too.” Qing Shui thought of the Poison Wolf King and thought that there might be one here as well.

Poison wasn't multifunctional. Warriors had an ability to resist poison. Besides, there was always a warning sign that came from poisoning others. For example, one could not eat poisoned food, nor breathe when the air is poisoned. It would be useless if a poisoned weapon couldn't land a hit on its target.

There was also the poisoning of blood. This was a long-distance type of poison, but it would be useless if it couldn't reach its target. Hence, one's ability was important when it came to wielding poison or it wouldn't have a chance to take effect.

In a chaotic battle, poison was still effective. Some poison couldn't be defended against, like exploding poison mid-way, increasing the speed of these venomous powders, or widening the impact area. Injuries were common in a fight and once the weapon was tainted with poison, then the result was evident. After all, the discrepancy of abilities between either party wouldn't be drastic.

The Wolf Kings began moving at midnight, surrounding the tents of Qing Shui and the others. The moon above illuminated the Earth below with a layer of silver sand. While it wasn't as bright as daylight, it was still exceptional. Even normal people would be able to see each other's face clearly.

Whoosh...

The sound of movement shook the Earth. Qing Shui and the others had come out from their tents and looked to the distance. Innumerable Wolf Kings rushed towards them. They were all huge, over hundred meters in size and coming in large numbers. From a glance, they seemed to cover the mountains and plains, like a beast tide.

Tsk, tsk...

Horrifying and unpleasant cries pierced painfully through their eardrums. It was like scratching nails down a chalkboard, making you feel pain in your nails and an aching, cringing feeling in your jaws.

There were many cries, filling and shaking the skies. It was uncomfortable even with Qing Shui and his comrades' abilities, but that was the extent of it.

Area Dominance!

Qing Shui watched the pairs of his opponents' red eyes. Wolves were naturally cunning creatures. He didn't waste any time either, announcing to his surroundings, “Attack. They won't be able to infiltrate for the moment anyway. You can only attack from here.”

Qing Shui reserved a direction, like a door. From here, the two sides could attack each other. This wasn't like the idiom with one man holding against ten thousand enemies, but Qing Shui and the others could still guard against a single entry. Of course, Qing Shui and the others still didn't know the powers of their rivals. Who knows, they might not be able to withstand a single blow and the formation wasn't necessary. There was also the possibility that their opponents were formidable, and they wouldn't be able to counter against them.

The battle began. Qing Shui attacked with Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.

A golden palm rushed forward with a force which could seemingly topple mountains and overturn the seas....

Boom!

The Wolf Kings which were on the frontlines cried out from the attack, but only two retreated from the impact. This gave Qing Shui the feeling that there were several formidable opponents.

Stellar Transposition!

Qing Shui pinpointed one who he thought might be the strongest and unleashed the Stellar Transposition.

Qing Shui was still the only one launching the attacks.

Like a milky way, the magnificent scene drifted from the skies as everything in its surrounding vanished.

Qing Shui was stunned. As it turned out, the Stellar Transposition wasn't just targeted at one person. It could attack its target and anything in close range.

This attack made their opponents shrink in fear. The one who just got killed was one of their strongest contenders. Not only had it been killed in an instant, but the other strong warriors around it were also critically injured. Their survival was still a question unanswered and they suspected their capabilities would take a huge decrease.

Wolf Kings were unyielding and with their numbers, they suddenly rushed towards Qing Shui, leaving a trail of billowing smoke. In that moment, one would feel extremely tiny.

Still, Qing Shui didn't panic but merely raised his hand into the Mountain Push Stance.

Mountain Push Stance!

The pack of Wolf Kings gushed towards Qing Shui like a deluge, but the Mountain Push Stance wasn't something they could contend against.

Rumble, rumble, groan...

Crush. The Wolf Kings were pushed back by the force, but there were many others who were still rushing forward from between. It was through this setup that the Mountain Push Stance became a crusher, squashing the Wolf Kings within a few thousand miles.

Every Wolf King was about a hundred meters long, and this motion crushed a few hundred Wolf Kings...

With that, the Wolf Kings had completely lost their guts. Who would still have the courage to stay after being completely crushed? They fled, and Qing Shui didn't chase after them either. He didn't think that the Mountain Push Stance would be able to annihilate so many of them.

In certain places, the Mountain Push Stance could become a crushing machine.

“You're still the most commanding. You managed to make them flee despite fighting alone.” Hao Tian clicked his tongue.

“Have you stopped calling me Brother because you have a beauty in your arms?” Qing Shui smiled.

“How can that be? You're my brother, my blood brother!” Hao Tian thumped his chest.

Tang Xi had a smile on her face as she watched them. She had immersed herself into the group these past few days. Most of them were Battle Gods and they were just like siblings. She also got the chance to understand the Palace Lord, Qing Shui. He was kind, and strong...

Tang Xi felt the warmth here, just like real family. Besides, she found a man too and had her sights set on him. Their progress wasn't bad, but they merely held hands or exchanged kisses at best.

Hao Tian wanted to take it to the next stage, but Tang Xi felt it was too soon...

Hao Tian respected Tang Xi's decision and thought that it worked well too. If they progressed too fast, then they might find something lacking. This was how it was like to date. There was a process in place, and a little acclimation. Only in this way would they treasure each other and settle down.

Hao Tian was extremely loyal when it came to women. When he didn't have anyone in mind, he would love any beauty who came along. Now, he only had his eyes on Tang Xi. Aside from that, he was also infatuated which left Qing Shui puzzled. He hadn't realized Hao Tian would have this side to him as well and was impressed by Tang Xi's taste in men and her fortune.

2391 - AST 2391 Unable to withstand a single blow, Qing Shui's Crushing Force

AST 2392 - Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance, Shameless Flaunting

There was just an interlude, but Qing Shui was on high alert against the Poison Wolf King who hid in the dark,

He had heard from the woman at the Divine Rain Sect that her senior, the Poison Wolf King, was especially formidable in the area of poisons. While Qing Shui had great knowledge towards the topic, it didn't mean he didn't fear it.

Qing Shui didn't interrogate the previous Wolf King for information about the Poison Wolf King, as he didn't deem it necessary. After all, his level of strength now was drastically different than from the past. Qing Shui was confident in going up against the Poison Wolf King, but he didn't know where they would meet.

Forsaken Earth Region's city!

It was the third day of Qing Shui and his company's arrival to the city.

They settled down in an inn. From the Exploding Arrow Battle God, they were aware of a Demon Gate in this region and the lack of a Divine Palace. However, this didn't mean that there wouldn't be any Battle Gods in sight. Moreover, the Demon Gate might be strong, but they were not City Lords, and neither were they rulers of an empire.

This was the Northern Ocean Empire, a powerful empire. Since an imperial city was also a region's city, the Northern Ocean Empire was the Forsaken Earth Region's strongest existence.

The inn where they stayed for the past three days was the region city's best inn, the Northern Ocean Inn!

It was said that the Northern Ocean Inn was founded by a nobleman, an aristocrat who could stay in the empire.

Most aristocrats and others of similar standing stayed far away from the Imperial City.

All this was of little interest to Qing Shui. He had no intentions of expanding in this area, but he did want to seek out more information of the Demon Gate's status. For example, which powerful warriors had the closest relations with the Demon Gate in this area.

Checking out the extent of might these warriors attained was also a way to probe the strength of this area.

“Qing Shui, I just received news regarding the Sect Leader of this Demon Gate.” Nuo Lan spoke up at the sight of Qing Shui.

“Oh. Let me hear it.” The reason for Qing Shui's stay in this region city was the Demon Gate. Otherwise, he would have proceeded directly to the Forsaken Heaven Region.

“The identity of this Demon Gate's Sect Leader will shock you. She's a Culinary Demon King, nicknamed The Culinary Empress. She has great cultivation, along with equally impressive culinary skills. She is also proficient in poison and other mystifying techniques.

“For example, she can complement ingredients together and present something which seems perfectly normal when in fact, the dish is laced with fatal poison or could make someone lose certain abilities.”

Nuo Lan's words did surprise Qing Shui. Regardless of Demon Kings or Battle Gods, they came from all walks of life. However, these Demon Kings belonged to the non-combat type. Qing Shui had some information about the Culinary Demon King, the Tailor Demon King and others from his inheritance memory. Even if they were Demon Kings, they wouldn't be able to train.

“Interesting. I must have a look.” Qing Shui smiled.

“This Culinary Demon King has opened an inn in the region city, named the Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance.” Nuo Lan mirrored his smile.

“Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance... what an exaggerated name. No scent can travel a thousand miles, regardless of how fragrant it is.”

“Is this considered an exaggeration? There are others named Ten Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance, yet you say that no scent can travel that far.” Nuo Lan seemed to grow curious....

“I have a spice named thyme which I know wouldn't reach a hundred miles despite the claims. However, it would be able to reach thirty miles. It's among the things I've given you and the best spice I have ever seen.” Qing Shui spoke the truth. Regarding the existence of the Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance, he hadn't seen it for himself but who could say it didn't exist in this mysterious world?

With nothing more to do in the afternoon, Qing Shui left. He had identified the location of the Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance and decided to pay a visit, as well as to check out what sort of person the leader of Demon Gate was.

Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance!

The scent from the Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance didn't drift that far but its aroma was strong. One would be able to pick it up from a great distance away. It permeated the area with its fragrance, a thickness that one wouldn't grow sick of, and a truly decent scent when it came to cuisine.

The effect of the smells from the Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance only permeated a kilometer away, but even this distance implied a strong aroma from what was inside.

The scent wasn't constant. There were only a few dishes' scent which drifted in the wind and into the distance, but didn't smell that strongly within the several miles circumference.

The Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance wasn't a huge inn. It was five levels high, about a hundred thousand square meters per level, and three hundred meters in both width and length. Such an inn wasn't considered huge in the Nine Continents. Considering the Demon Gate's abilities in this region city, this was a small establishment.

A few beast carriages were parked at the plaza in front. Most of them were dragon-type beasts, with some ancient beasts and such. The people who visited the inn were reputable; riches wouldn't be enough for you here, as abilities were the most important.

Two neat rows of serving ladies stood by the entrance, each as pretty as the next. They weren't beauties who could bring down a nation, but there was no doubt that they were the cream of the crop.

The women were uniformed in their working attire; a low-cut top with a cape, slender waists and an enchanting snow-white skin. Their perky chests lined up when seen from afar, like peaks of a mountain range.

They wore shorts below, flaunting snow-white legs with thighs as skinny as their calves. Their legs were long and straight, and their feet were bare. A long roll of red carpet extended for miles.

People who visited weren't just normal folk, and most didn't have a single smudge on them. In here, the men loved to stuff banknotes down the valleys of the women's chests, taking in their warm and exquisite feeling.

Coquettish sounds from the women were ceaseless. While these women were touched by the guests, none of them went overboard. For example, no one would take them away to play. They restricted themselves to taking advantage while stuffing the notes.

“Welcome!”

The women at the entrance bowed when Qing Shui approached the entrance. The visual impact of it gave men great satisfaction. Even Qing Shui was shaken a little by the image. There were twenty-five beauties wearing sexy attire in each row, fifty in total.

Qing Shui didn't lack money, but he wasn't that affected to the point of taking it out. His wives were even more beautiful than them, and he didn't have to stoop to such a point.

“Don't come if you have no money,” An arrogant voice rang out. A young man was stuffing a note in the chest of one of the women.

No man here would give money to every women present. Usually, they would pick out one who appealed to them the most and seize the opportunity to touch them...

Qing Shui didn't feel a need to fight with the man over a sentence. He didn't spare any feelings towards a person like that and didn't even spare a glance.

Qing Shui's silence was deemed as a weakness for the other party said as he laughed, satisfied with himself, “Are you going to let these women bow to you for nothing? You have failed as a man if you've reached this stage.”

Qing Shui didn't expect the man to continue. He smiled and replied, “There were fifty women who bowed to you earlier yet you only paid one. Did those forty-nine others bow to you for nothing? Do you know men like you are the most disgusting of all? There's a saying about the pot calling the kettle black, but you're even worse than that. The most shameless people are those who have the cheek to flaunt their shamelessness.”

2392 - AST 2392 Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance, Shameless Flaunting

AST 2393 - Comparing Riches with Qian Duoduo, Beautiful Culinary Demon King

Qing Shui was speechless; the man wanted to compete in everything. These were the Nine Continents, though the same goes for anywhere else. It was rumored that such occurrence was normal in his previous life, but Qing Shui wasn't able to even go near such circle of society then.

The young man was stunned by Qing Shui's words and hesitated as though there were words stuck at the tip of his tongue. Qing Shui took out a huge stack of banknotes then and distributed it. Naturally, he handed them over to the women's hands. He had too much of these and had many Interspatial Silk Sachets full of them. Coincidentally, Qing Shui was at a loss as to what to do with them, finding it a pity to throw them away.

The notes were gone after distributing out to more than a dozen people before he set his attention back at the young man. Qing Shui hadn't wanted to provoke him, but he truly disapproved of such losers.

“Have I surpassed you now? Am I a man now? Why the pretense of riches when you have no money? Hurry up and scram, don't embarrass yourself any further.” Qing Shui smiled as he waved his hand dismissively.

“Alright, rascal, you want to compare riches with me? Then let's do it. My surname is Qian. I'm Qian Duoduo.” Holding up a huge stack, he distributed it out. However, he stopped after giving out to twenty people.

Qing Shui held out another stack and matched the twenty headcounts as he gave them out. This way, Qing Shui would have distributed to thirty people. At the sight of it, Qian Duoduo took out another stack and gave them out to his fortieth.

Soon, both sides had given out to fifty, not a cent less.

The situation attracted a crowd and news of it had reached the boss of the Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance, the Culinary Demon King. She didn't come out and had instead switched to a room which allowed her to watch the scene.

“They're all men, I wonder who would back down first,” said someone in the crowd as though they were afraid that the situation wouldn't worsen further on its own.

“Qian Duoduo's family has an endless amount of money. Qian Duoduo has always spent money like water; spending money recklessly isn't uncommon for him. Who is this young lad? How did he get involved with Qian Duoduo?”

“Regardless of his identity, anyone who clashes against Qian Duoduo is a fool, especially when it's about money.”

“The Qian Clan is a super clan in this region, with loads of money and formidable warriors. I wonder how they produced an offspring like Qian Duoduo. This loser is greatly doted on by the Qian Clan's Elder. Elder Qian is always elated after Qian Duoduo has squandered his money. There are many who don't understand the situation.”

“The Qian Clan is mostly filled with busy warriors. To some extent, a character like Qian Duoduo can spread the reputation of the Qian Clan. This was a form of declaration. Without Qian Duoduo, who would have known that the Qian Clan was rich? This is a message; Qian Duoduo's well-being would also prove that the Qian Clan was fine.”

......

With a smile, Qing Shui held out another stack of money, double the thickness from before and distributed all of it. Such a huge stack was at least a few million taels. It was practically a windfall.

Qian Duoduo watched Qing Shui give them out without even batting an eye.

Although Qian Duoduo spent money recklessly like water, an amount above million taels was still significant. He had already given out 520 thousand taels previously. With the number of people surrounding them, along with his prideful nature, he continued distributing in huge stacks.

Once he was done, Qian Duoduo tilted his head upward as he regarded Qing Shui. “You have guts. Continue, then!”

Qing Shui took out five million taels at that. Right in front of Qian Duoduo, he gave them out in an instant. “Man up if you're one. Don't embarrass the Qian Clan.”

Qing Shui smiled warmly.

Qian Duoduo's body swayed slightly. The Qian Clan was rich. Forget five million, they would have been able to fork out 500 million taels if they wanted. However, Qian Duoduo as a single clansman couldn't. Currently, he didn't have five million taels on him. He only had a little more than three million taels left.

Qian Duoduo had brought a total of five million taels at first, and that was no small amount. Even indulging in drinks and pleasures, it would have been enough to last him for three to five years....

Watching the beads of perspiration on Qian Duoduo's forehead, Qing Shui mocked. “Walking around like a boss when you have no money, aren't you embarrassed? You've run out just like that and yet you had the cheek to ridicule others? Why don't you shove it up your ass and scram? Seeing that face of yours is so disgusting.”

“Ah, I'm going to kill you! All of you, kill him!” Qian Duoduo became hysterical, growling as he lunged towards Qing Shui.

Qian Duoduo's lackeys followed suit.

Qing Shui raised his hand and began whipping them across the face, just as how normal people fought. It wasn't quick, and normal folks would be able to see it clearly. Qing Shui whipped them across their faces in sequence. One was cast aside from the impact, leaving only a few teeth left in his mouth.

“What are you doing? Don't you know the rules of the Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance? Go far away if you want to fight, I have a business to run.” A mature yet elegant voice rang out.

Qing Shui was stunned as he caught sight of the mature woman. He couldn't tell her age but could speculate that she wasn't young. Even so, there wasn't any sign of wrinkles on her. She was mature, just like a ripened peach with a well-rounded bottom. She was tall even compared to Qing Shui; her features exquisite with a gaze as deep as a bottomless ocean.

She had a sharp nose and a pair of proportionate lips which were on the thicker side. It didn't affect her beauty and had instead increased her alluring factor. She had a long neck, as well as a huge and perky chest. That was the first thing men would have noticed when they saw her.

It left people with dry mouth. This was only natural as the woman was alluring, sexy and mature, tempting to men at any stage.

“Ah, Boss Chen. Sorry, sorry!” Qian Duoduo bowed in apology.

“Say, Master Qian, forget it. What are you all waiting for? Quick. Thank Master Qian for his generosity. Master Qian, why don't you head back and rest first?” the woman sighed.

The serving girls bent at their waist and thanked Master Qian gleefully once more.

Qian Duoduo glared at Qing Shui with an indescribable resentment in his eyes then bowed to the woman before taking his leave.

Qing Shui could now confirm that the woman was the Culinary Demon King, but she didn't have the Demon King's blood in her. This confused Qing Shui. Wasn't this something that Demon Kings should have? A necessity?

Qing Shui knew that the woman was the Culinary Demon King because of her body. He could feel that she once had had the Demon King's blood, and it should still be there in her body. Yet, as unique as it was, it was no longer the Demon King's blood. It had an ability which was even stronger than the Demon King's blood but without its corruption.

Qing Shui's thoughts shifted; perhaps the hope for Tantai Lingyan resided in this woman.

“We don't welcome you here. You should leave!” The woman directed her words at Qing Shui, her gaze ice cold.

Qing Shui knew that the woman had figured out his identity. “This is the first I've stooped to this level. Are you saying that you're chasing me off even after the amount of money I've spent?”

“What are you all waiting for? Thank him.”

The serving girls bowed to Qing Shui. “Thank you, Sir, for your reward.”

Qing Shui rubbed his nose. This woman was blunt. After the amount of money spent without touching anything, he still couldn't enter the Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance. Still, the woman had some secrets to her which made him unwilling to try any tactics for now.

“You clearly know why. I don't want us to be forced to make a move.” The woman didn't favor Battle Gods, just as Battle Gods didn't favor Demon Kings.

2393 - AST 2393 Comparing Riches with Qian Duoduo, Beautiful Culinary Demon King

AST 2394 - Culinary Competition, Green Divine Pepper

“You clearly know why. I don't want us to be forced to make a move.” The woman didn't favor Battle Gods, just as Battle Gods didn't favor Demon Kings.

“Senior, you seemed to be prejudiced against me.” Qing Shui smiled.

The woman was displeased at being addressed as senior by Qing Shui. She was mature, but she didn't wish to admit that she was old. Her tone wasn't friendly when she replied, “Do you know who I am?”

“The boss of the Thousand Miles Waft of Fragrance!” Qing Shui feigned ignorance.

“Say, why are you feigning ignorance? You have been trying to seek out information about me before.” The woman watched Qing Shui. This man was truly thick-skinned.

Qing Shui snickered. “Actually, I'm hoping to engage with you in a culinary competition. Cooking is a hobby of mine.”

This time, the woman had utterly felt the extent of Qing Shui's thick skin. “Not interested!”

“I'm serious. Even if our identities aren't exactly ideal, it doesn't mean that our first meeting would have to end in slaughter. We can try to interact with each other. Besides, I really am interested in the culinary arts, and I've not met my match thus far.” Qing Shui replied seriously.

“I've seen a number of Battle Gods, but you're the only one who's this sneaky. Aren't Battle Gods open and upright? What are you playing at?” The woman sized Qing Shui up, attempting to unravel whatever he was hiding.

“You're a Culinary Demon King, but you don't have any demon attributes. I truly do not have any ill intentions toward you. Besides, a lifestyle Demon King like you isn't a threat.” Qing Shui brushed off the Culinary Demon King's abilities as if they weren't worth mentioning.

The woman couldn't help but laugh at Qing Shui's derisive statement. Yes, she was a Culinary Demon King, but her abilities left many of the stronger Demon Kings gasping in awe. How would she become the Sect Leader of the Forsaken Earth Region's city Demon Gate otherwise?

“Name it, then. How will we compete?” The woman responded.

“Let's hold a competition first. We can decide on the stakes when it's concluded. What do you think?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Oh, there will be stakes? What is it? Let me hear it.” The woman grew curious.

“Can we talk about it after we're done?” Qing Shui spoke up after some pondering.

“Who would discuss stakes only after the competition? If I were to speak without thinking at that point and claim your life as stakes, do you think that would be appropriate?” retorted the woman casually.

“Alright. Since that's the case, then let us decide on the stakes first. Should we get a judge?” Qing Shui asked.

“There's no need for a witness. I believe we'd be able to tell which is better on our own. If you really are better than me or just on par with me, then we'll treat it as your victory,” the woman said confidently.

Qing Shui nodded. “I won't hide this from you. My wife is a Demon King Inheritor, and I want to know how you managed to cleanse your Demon King's blood. I had once cleansed her from it once, but she actually has the Demon Saint Blood and the purification didn't have any effect. I wonder if you'll have a way?”

The woman was startled at that moment, shocked by the fact that the wife of this Battle God was a Demon King Inheritor and one with Demon Saint Blood at that. If it was the Demon Saint Blood, the Nine Continent's Demon Gate Sect Leader had that very same bloodline, but the Sect Leader was old now. Perhaps, his wife would be the next Sect Leader of the Nine Continents Demon Gate...

The woman sighed as her own line of thoughts was preposterous. However, she couldn't help but put her sympathetic glance toward Qing Shui...

“Don't look at me like that. I'm not pitiful...” Qing Shui was speechless.

“There's no way to cleanse Demon Saint Blood, or at least, I can't. So, let's not compete anymore, I can't help you.” The woman shook her head.

“Even so, let's compete. I really do have a bit of culinary skills. Hmm, how about this? If there's anything you want, I can give it to you if I lose.” Qing Shui thought about it before speaking.

“There's nothing I need. Since you'd like to compete, then let's do it. However, we'll make it simpler. Choose a dish from my inn, and we'll make one each. From there, we'll see who made the better dish. What do you think?” The woman smiled....

“Alright!”

Arriving at the woman's exclusive kitchen, there was hardly a spot of dust. It wasn't a kitchen, more like a palace. All the ingredients were displayed neatly, and the kitchen's temperature was perfect. With this environment and temperature, the ingredients could be kept for a long time. Furthermore, all the ingredients were fresh, such as meat and vegetables.

“What a great place!” Qing Shui exclaimed. Regardless of things, their grade would increase once they reached a certain level. The same went for the kitchen.

There were many sets of cutting tools, and there were all uncommon, plus utensils, ingredients, plates, and more.

The competition between them started with just a word, without judges and spectators.

Qing Shui spotted two potatoes. Many of the items in the Nine Continents were named similarly to those in his past life.

Sliced in shreds!

At Qing Shui's level, even those without culinary skills would be able to slice them in equal portions.

Hence, unlike to his previous life, cutting skills weren't worth a mention in the Nine Continents. It was a great selling point in the past where chefs would need to spend much time and effort practicing.

In the Nine Continents, controlling fire was the most important, as well as understanding the composition of ingredients and shapes. With a lot of spices and good ingredients, even those without culinary skills would be able to cook something delicious, but they would be drastically different from those who did know how to cook.

Qing Shui's culinary skills went without saying. This was an ability gained from the inheritance. He would be able to maximize each use of all ingredients, along with his own unique types of spices.

Qing Shui could already smell the alluring and refreshing fragrance. With a turn of his head, he spotted the woman making Steamed Bear Paws.

Those tender bear paws had become golden in color, emitting a faint glow.

Qing Shui prepared Stir-Fry Potato Shreds, a common home-cooked dish in the Nine Continents. This was the lowest form of a dish which could be prepared decently by even common folk. Of course, for those who were truly great culinary chefs, even this simple dish was vastly different from them.

As for Qing Shui, this went without saying. He added his own spices and the specially prepared Green Divine Pepper.

This was Qing Shui's favorite. Its taste was beyond words, and the Divine in its name was aptly given.

Once the aroma of Qing Shui's dish flooded the room, it suppressed that of the Steamed Bear Paws completely.

The woman was shocked. Although it might not taste as great, there was a saying that suppression of smell was half the journey to winning. That was especially applicable to the fact that it was a dish of Stir-Fry Potato Shreds which suppressed Bear Paws.

The fire. Qing Shui had brought it to the point of perfection before blowing it out, then he stopped.

The woman stopped as well.

“The spices you used aren't mine.” The woman looked over at Qing Shui.

“I used my own. As a chef, a personal stock of spices is a must.” Qing Shui smiled.

The penetrating smell filled the woman with an appetite. The potato shreds had a jade-like glow to it and placed proportionately atop its plate. There weren't any shapes to it, but it was tidy, giving a feeling of 'less was more'. At this point, the woman thought it was possible for this simple dish to clinch victory over any glamorous and rare delicacies.

Without even tasting, the woman speculated that she might have lost. It was a strong feeling, as a dish with such an aroma would never be bad in taste.

2394 - AST 2394 Culinary Competition, Green Divine Pepper

AST 2395 - I lost, the Qian Clan overestimates their abilities

The dish made by the woman was excellent even by Qing Shui's standards. From his point of view, she had lost due to his choice of spices, especially the Green Divine Pepper. When in combination with shredded potato, it was truly divine. In fact, the ingredients' natural value would complement with many types of food.

The tasting of dishes was even more interesting. The two dishes were served on the table with both contestants sitting across each other. When they started eating, they didn't stop till the dishes were almost finished. Qing Shui mainly ate the bear paws while the woman focused on the shredded potato.

“I lost!” The woman spoke up honestly.

“You didn't!” Qing Shui replied after some thoughts.

“I know I did. A loss is a loss. You were able prepare a common dish like shredded potato to this extent, so I willingly admit defeat.” The woman maintained her serious demeanor.

“You lost on spices. If you don't believe me, you can try cooking with my spices; you'll be able prepare dishes at the same level.” Qing Shui was honest as well. After all, this was a fact known to all. In his past life, there were secret seasonings. Past a certain level of skills, the only difference was the ingredients used.

“Perhaps. Even so, I've lost regardless. It was a pity that I can't help with the issue you mentioned earlier. Demon Saint Blood is incomparably obnoxious but there's something you shouldn't worry about. Her amnesia towards you is only temporary. Everything will be fine once she regains her memory. Demon Saint Blood won't change her nature, so I don't think you have to worry too much about it.” The woman reassured.

Her words stunned Qing Shui and a bubble of glee expanded within him. It would be great if the circumstances between him and Tantai Lingyan were only temporary. Once she recovered, everything would be back to normal and she'd revert to the Tantai Lingyan he knew.

“Thank you for today. It's getting late, I should go.” Qing Shui took a glimpse outside.

“I wanted to ask, would you make a move on the Demon Gate?” The woman questioned.

“During this period, I've realized a lot. Your organization and the Demon Gate are innately different. I won't make a move and will be leaving soon. I'm going to look for my wife.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Then I'll wish you a smooth journey. Goodbye!” The woman nodded her head with a smile.

Qing Shui mimicked her gesture. “Goodbye. Take this as a gift since you're someone who is fond of the culinary arts.”

Qing Shui gifted the woman with a bunch of spices.

Qing Shui had an abundance of spices. Like gifting a treasured sword to a hero, these spices were the most suitable gift for her.

The result he achieved during this visit was truly surprising. Perhaps this was the reason why the existence of a Demon Gate here wasn't matched with a Divine Palace.

Back at the inn, everyone was prepared to leave. However, it was at this moment when they were surrounded. Qing Shui soon realized the reason when he spotted a familiar face among them.

Qian Duoduo!

“Hello, we meet again!” Qing Shui smiled as he greeted Qian Duoduo.

Qian Duoduo seemed to be in a sorry state. He looked as though he couldn't wait to take a bite off Qing Shui. With a glare, he shouted, “How dare you lay a hand on me. I'll have you meet a tragic end today!”

“Why must everything end in life or death? How unharmonious. We can talk anything through.” Qing Shui waved his hand, signaling for the others to continue packing.

“We're done. Are we leaving now?” Shen Huang asked.

“Leave? You wish.”

At Qian Duoduo's words, he turned towards an elderly person. “Third Uncle, you must help me obtain justice.”

“Young lad, admit your mistake to Duoduo and I'd let you leave. What do you think?” The old man spoke gently.

The elderly looked dignified, paired with a luxurious attire. He had an air of glamour. Even though his tone was mild, it was still enough to make others cower.

“Third Uncle, I want to kill him. Kill him.” Qian Duoduo seemed reluctant....

“Oh, why should I apologize? I thought the Qian Clan was decent at first. Now, it seems like you're really too inferior to be shown to the public. How about this? Since I'm in a good mood, I'll forget about the matter if you cripple him now.” Qing Shui was serious about his proposition.

Qian Duoduo was rendered speechless, staring at Qing Shui in disbelief. He thought he had misheard Qing Shui.

The elderly burst out laughing. “Hahaha, young lad. This is the first time I've met a young man with character. How good it is to be young, you can spout anything you want.”

Qing Shui laughed along. “You know what I hate most? People who flaunt their seniority based on age, especially those without abilities. Do you really think everyone would cower in your presence?”

The elderly was stunned. A murderous glint fleeted across his eyes. “If that's the case, then I'll have you experience your own ignorance.”

The air in the surroundings seemed to have cooled down by many degrees. Gusts of cold wind lifted the elderly like an eagle as he lunged towards Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook his head slightly.

Without any hesitation, he attacked with Taichi Cloud Hands.

The silhouette of a palm left a trace before landing on the elderly's cheeks, much to the spectators' surprise.

Slap!

It was a crisp sound which sent the elderly flying from the impact.

Qing Shui's Taichi had long been merged with his Berserk Dragon Force, and his Taichi benefited the defender. Besides, Qing Shui knew that his realm was higher. Under such circumstances and with the addition of Taichi, it was normal that the elderly would be thrown aside. This wasn't his full strength either. He was afraid the elderly's skull would burst under his full strength.

Silence filled the air, so much so that they would be able to hear the fall of a needle.

“How can this be? That's Qian Clan's San Yanwang. How could he be reduced to this state after just one attack?”

A few of the elder's teeth fell out after Qing Shui's slap, as blood dripped from both his lips and nose. He looked like he was in a terrible state, but they were merely superficial wounds, nothing serious.

The old man was dazed from the attack as well, only regaining his composure after a moment as though he couldn't recall the previous moment. He didn't know how he was slapped by Qing Shui.

“You're using demonic arts.” The elderly spouted.

Qing Shui laughed. Demonic arts. If this world had demonic arts, then every attack could be attributed to that. They even had a Demonic King, what were demonic arts compared to that...?

Even the elderly knew that the words he spouted had demerited him, and he didn't know why he said them either. Once he did, he rushed forward to kill Qing Shui. If he didn't kill this youngster, both his honor and the Qian Clan's reputation would be destroyed.

Qing Shui mimicked his moves and another unbelievable scene appeared. The crisp sound of the slap sounded once more, the force greater than the previous. With it, the elderly no longer had any teeth left in his mouth.

“It will happen again and again. If you attack again, you better be prepared for me to kill you.” Qing Shui said when he noted the elderly's intention of rushing forward again.

The elderly halted in his steps, realizing that the young man's abilities far surpassed his own as he broke out in cold sweat.

“I've always believed that one has to be responsible for his every action. Being impetuous will have its punishment, otherwise it would have been too easy on you. I'll wait for three breaths of time. If you can't satisfy me, then I'll take action myself.” Qing Shui spoke softly.

The elderly's eyes darkened. He held out a blade, severed his own arm and then approached Qian Duoduo.

“Third Uncle, Third Uncle, don't kill me...” Qian Duoduo's face paled in fear.

The elderly didn't kill Qian Duoduo but severed the latter's arm before looking back to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui sighed and told the people around him, “Let's leave!”

2395 - AST 2395 I lost, the Qian Clan overestimates their abilities

AST 2396 - Forsaken Heaven Region's Zhongyuan City, Meeting Luan Luan

Qing Shui and the others left, heading towards the Forsaken Heaven Region.

This was the last region in the Middle Three Regions and the strongest. It was different from other regions, providing a link between the Lower and Upper Three Regions since there were people from both the Lower and Upper Three Regions in the Forsaken Heaven Region.

Of course, this wasn't a common sight. Other than that, the place was unique with crooks being mixed in with honest folk. The region was close to the Upper Three Regions and was dense in Spiritual Qi. It was said that the Forsaken Heaven Region's Heavenly Dao Realm was suppressed at the level of Cave Realm. Anyone at a higher level would be reduced to the latter.

This was the reason why many strong warriors and unique people of the Upper Three Regions chose to stay in the Forsaken Heaven Region. For example, those with unique abilities and were at the Cave Realm would stay in the Forsaken Heaven Region and freely slaughter some of the Nurture God Realm warriors from the Upper Three Regions.

This was the amazing thing about the Forsaken Heaven Region, which was why powers were able to move unhindered. Competition was even more intensive here than in the Upper Three Regions. The Forsaken Heaven Region was basically another territory on its own where even the Upper Three Regions had no control over, unless one could become invincible here in the Cave Realm.

Qing Shui looked forward to coming here because he was also startled when he heard the news. He was at the Ten Caves Realm and they were all Golden Caves at that. It was without a doubt that he was the first to achieve this among those in the Cave Realm. Hence, Qing Shui felt as though he would be able to go on a rampage anywhere upon his arrival.

After a few months, Qing Shui and his comrades arrived at the Forsaken Heaven Region. They bumped into some troubles along the way, but they weren't too much to handle. Those were resolved easily, and they managed to enter the Forsaken Heaven Region.

The moment they stepped into the Forsaken Heaven Region, Qing Shui could feel his cultivation being suppressed. His perfect defense status was left with just 10 trillion dao or less. It seemed that the strongest within the Forsaken Heaven Region would be around 10 trillion Dao within the Cave Realm.

This left Qing Shui in a dilemma as to whether to be happy or not. Since strength was limited here, along with the Forsaken Heaven Region's weakening, his supportive abilities would be useless now and this dampened his mood. However, the Divine Soldier Soaring Blade's reduction ability should still be usable. This ability was terrifying, allowing Qing Shui to be as resilient as a cockroach.

There were pros and cons to everything, but Qing Shui thought this world had more pros for himself than cons.

Qing Shui didn't know the origin of the Forsaken Heaven Region's name. There was a myriad of rumors floating around but no definite answers. It was said that its name was related to the Forsaken Earth Region and that they used to be connected. For some reason, they separated somewhere down the line like Heaven and Earth, and the ground drifted apart. The Forsaken Earth Region was the one which shifted away, being regarded as a desolate land afterwards. After an unknown amount of time, the Forsaken Heaven Region flourished to the way it was today.

Besides that, another saying regarding the Forsaken Heaven Region was that the restriction of abilities here was due to the Heavenly Laws. Meaning to say that this place was a slice of the sky, like an independent world but still had to follow this rule.

Qing Shui didn't think that any of the rumors mattered so he just merely listened. Like reading history books in his previous life, he just thought it sounded interesting.

After a couple of months, the people around Qing Shui had quite an improvement in abilities. They were in an accelerated space although they didn't have a lot of people. No one would even bat an eye at them when they travelled in a group, given how common it was for a group of hundreds to travel together.

They had already been through dozens of cities. This world was too big. Typically, they would pass through the cities and gather some information, staying for a few days to sightsee if the city was beautiful.

This was like a form of vacation. In all honesty, vacation wasn't popular in the Nine Continents due to the dangerous nature of their world. Hence, most people would regard the world as an adventure, or would just live within an area. The place was too big after all; any city here was several times larger than those from his previous life. Thinking back about the few places he visited then, they were only about several dozen miles wide.

Adventurers were prone to walk a lot. Since being on adventure was associated to a share of dangers, many of them perished on a daily basis.

Qing Shui and his companions weren't much different from those adventurers. If they hadn't been strong enough, a number of them would have died along the way.

Zhongyuan City!

This place was aptly named. Qing Shui and his companions arrived at the central Forsaken Heaven Region after a few months. This was a unique city. Just like Chaos City, it didn't belong to any empire, and it was huge. There were great stretches of empty land and mountains around it....

It was because of this emptiness that after Qing Shui used his Nine Continents Steps, he had to ride on the Primordial Dragon Elephant for two hours before spotting the city.

It was only after they entered when they realized the vastness of the city and got to know its name as Zhongyuan City. This was the third largest city within the Forsaken Heaven Region.

It wasn't just the area that was the largest, but even their strength was immense. This was even more crucial than space alone.

Zhongyuan City didn't belong to any empire and it was its unique point. The one with the most power here was the City Lord. Despite the title, he was practically the Emperor here.

After understanding the situation, Qing Shui decided to make a stop at Zhongyuan City. They had been rushing through their journey for the past few days. It wasn't hard or tiring when just using Nine Continents Steps for their journey, but they spent most of the time training, resting for a day or so to explore occasionally.

“Daddy!”

Out of the blue, a familiar voice reached them. Qing Shui turned back in disbelief, seeing a beautiful girl gazing back at Qing Shui with the same expression of disbelief and shock.

Luan Luan!

This girl was Luan Luan. Qing Shui smiled as she lunged into his embrace, holding him tightly.

“Why are you here, girl?” Qing Shui recalled that she was at the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, and a Vice Palace Lord under Beiming Xue.

Hao Tian looked at Qing Shui, puzzled. This was his daughter?

“It's a long story, I'll tell you later. Father, why are you all here?” Luan Luan spoke with glee lacing her voice.

Qing Shui explained briefly before starting the introductions.

Everyone was shocked to know that this was Qing Shui's daughter. Luan Luan tugged at Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan. “Aunts, you're so beautiful.”

“You're beautiful too. We feel old just by looking at you.” Shen Huang smiled.

After an exchange of polite words, the group headed to an inn for food.

It was then that Luan Luan explained her side of the story. She was still the Vice Palace Lord of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, but she had complete freedom. Beiming Xue identified her gift and chose not to restrict her.

Luan Luan left to make her mark in the world, relying on her strength and numerous demonic beasts to arrive at Zhongyuan City. Within Zhongyuan City, she established a branch for the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace and had been here for two years.

Sometimes, Qing Shui truly did feel that the world worked in mysterious ways. What were the odds of bumping into each other this way? Suddenly, Qing Shui realized that this world didn't seem that big after all...

2396 - AST 2396 Forsaken Heaven Region's Zhongyuan City, Meeting Luan Luan

AST 2397 - Zhongyuan City Lord's Child, Su Chun

Though it had been a long time since they had last seen each other, it didn't affect their relationship. Qing Shui was naturally happy to meet her again. Although they weren't blood-related, Qing Shui had long thought of her as his own child.

After their meal, they understood the situation. Luan Luan established a branch for the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace there, but it couldn't be considered as invincible. While Luan Luan's abilities were great, the same couldn't be said for her subordinates.

Luan Luan had decent strength, and Qing Shui already noticed this without the need to probe her. At least, she had reached a level that wasn't inferior to Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan. Moreover, she was a beast tamer and also the most powerful kind at that.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised by Luan Luan's abilities and thought it was normal. Even Qing Shui didn't know what sort of demonic beasts Luan Luan possessed now, and the extent of power they had.

Luan Luan led Qing Shui and his company towards the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace.

It was located at the southeastern side of Zhongyuan City, along a busy street and taking up roughly fifty thousand square meters of space. This was the branch outlet of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace in Zhongyuan City and was considered small. However, to Qing Shui's knowledge, it would be difficult for the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace to shift here.

Qing Shui grew curious. “Little girl, what's your plan, establishing the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace here?”

Luan Luan sighed, “I did it for fun initially, but it's impossible to stop now. I made a bet with someone, and I would lose if the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace doesn't survive in Zhongyuan City for three years.”

Qing Shui was even more intrigued now. “How did that happen?”

“There's a disciple from the City Lord Manor who wants to marry me. I'm not his match even if I make a move against him, but he wasn't too strong by much. He didn't do anything overboard as of now and has a good reputation in Zhongyuan City. Due to this, he would find some trouble with me from time to time, and without realizing it, we grew familiar with each other this way.”

Qing Shui observed the expression on Luan Luan's face and realized just how much she had grown. Qing Shui wouldn't pry about her personal life and only smiled. He said, “Oh, what's this? My little girl fell for him.”

A rare look of embarrassment took over Luan Luan's expression as she shook her head. “No, I just think he's decent and strong. He doesn't have a bad reputation nor is he already married. He's also the one who declared to all Zhongyuan City that he wouldn't wed before me.”

“He seems rational. He didn't insist on you not marrying at all. Let me meet him when the opportunity arises, and I'll check him for you. What do you think?” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui was still Luan Luan's father at the end of the day, and as the saying goes, nobody understands a child better than the father. Qing Shui could guess Luan Luan's thoughts; she must have liked the man but didn't want to take the step this easily. This was like a test for both sides.

“Alright, I'll have someone inform him and have him come see you.” Luan Luan smiled.

Qing Shui froze before breaking out in a smile. “I see your words have weight to it. Tell me, at what point are you two at? Sigh... My little girl is all grown up now.”

Luan Luan flushed red as she clung onto Qing Shui's arm. “We're nowhere. We're just friends! Daddy, you must help me decide. I'll listen to you.”

“Alright, you don't have to worry about that.” Qing Shui smiled gleefully.

Qing Shui's children were all grown up now, especially Luan Luan. Yuchang was married and might even be a mother now. Luan Luan's time was here too and with her attributes, it was truly difficult to find a suitable companion.

Luan Luan's talent was too great, and no one around her age would be able to compare to her. Moreover, Luan Luan's beauty was in no way inferior to those from the Portraits of Beauty; plus, she came from a strong background like the Qing Clan to boot.

Entering the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, the interior was decorated in a luxurious fashion. It was tidy and clean, without even a speck of dust. There were women of all ages and appearances present....

Anyone who crossed Luan Luan's path would politely address her as Palace Lord.

While it wasn't grandly decorated, it didn't lack much. There was a fragrance lingering in the air from a huge garden afar.

“Luan Luan, is there any Divine Palace or Demon Gate in Zhongyuan City?” Qing Shui just recalled the question he hadn't asked.

“No. The power play here is complicated, but I've never heard of the Demon Gate nor about the Divine Palace here. There is one of each at the Forsaken Heaven Region's city though,” Luan Luan answered without hesitation.

The information saved Qing Shui much effort in finding out about the Demon Gate and the Divine Palace. Hence, he decided to resolve Luan Luan's issue here. If she really wanted to wed into the Zhongyuan City Lord's family, then he would have to check out what kind of people they were.

While the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was a distance away from the City Lord Manor, the guy Luan Luan mentioned shouldn't have been far away; they met after merely six hours.

The man was young, but he was probably not much younger than Qing Shui. In fact, they might have been the same age. Qing Shui looked young too, but the charm and grace he carried was far more mature than his actual age.

But this fellow was a handsome man too, standing at around Qing Shui's height. His eyes were clear, and he looked like a clean man. The cleanliness was a sort of mannerism; Qing Shui felt that the man was like him. There was familiarity between them as though he was looking at himself.

“Su Chun, this is my father,” Luan Luan introduced.

The man named Su Chun froze but soon recovered as he bowed in haste to Qing Shui. “How do you do? You look really young, Uncle.”

Qing Shui smiled. “Hello to you too. Luan Luan told me a lot about you.”

Qing Shui, Luan Luan, and Su Chun sat down at the pavilion in their backyard.

Su Chun's abilities were on par with Luan Luan, perhaps slightly higher. However, it would be hard to tell who was stronger if they had to go all out, considering Luan Luan was a Beast Tamer.

“I've heard that Mr. Su had been forcing my daughter.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Uncle, do call me Su Chun or even Little Su. How could I ever force Luan Luan?” Su Chun answered frantically.

“You don't have to be cautious, just speak as you wish.” Qing Shui's cold gaze was fixated on Su Chun; his imposing manner suppressed the latter as Su Chun broke out in cold sweat.

Su Chun was shocked. He had thought that Luan Luan's father would be a common man. Of course, he would still pay his utmost and most sincere respect, but he wouldn't be as nervous as the typical man meeting his father-in-law.

Now, he realized he had misjudged Qing Shui. By using just his imposing manner, Qing Shui was able to suppress him to the point of being unable to breathe. In the Forsaken Heaven Region, Su Chun thought that maybe not even his own father was stronger than this man.

“Uncle, I wish to take Luan Luan as my wife. I hope you will agree.” Su Chun calmed down quickly. He knew that he had to solve the issue now, even if there was a possibility that he had no hope.

“I don't know what right you have in liking my daughter. Why don't you tell me?” Qing Shui retracted a bit of his mannerisms, but he still didn't smile. He could naturally tell that this fellow was good at scheming.

A little scheming wasn't a big deal. Overall, Qing Shui was satisfied with the man, with the latter's pros outweighing his cons. However, he still thought that it was necessary to probe further.

2397 - AST 2397 Zhongyuan City Lord's Child, Su Chun

AST 2398 - Luan Luan's Issue, Su Clan's Clan Head

Su Chun was still very worried. He felt as though the man in front of him could feel his thoughts as well; there was no other reason his attitude would change otherwise. Su Chun's feelings were all over the place. He liked Luan Luan and felt he would go insane if she were to leave.

Su Chun replied cautiously to Qing Shui's question. He knew that speaking about his background might achieve the opposite result than desired. He wasn't any second-generation forefather to his clan either, and couldn't play to that strength. Looking at Qing Shui, he spoke slowly. “I like Luan Luan very much. My cultivation is barely enough to be compatible and I'm not a saint, but I am not a bad person. I don't have other women. I only want Luan Luan as my wife. I will work hard. As long as I live, I won't let Luan Luan suffer.”

Qing Shui watched Su Chun. “What kind of guarantee do you have? If I'm a bad person, what do you have to protect her?”

Su Chun knew that his abilities were drastically lacking in comparison to Qing Shui's, Perhaps it'd be difficult to even strike. However, they had a generation between them and so he didn't feel that depressed.

“I'm not much older than you. Did you think you wouldn't be any weaker than me once you're at my age?” Qing Shui continued.

Qing Shui's observation skills were still sharp. He continued when he observed Su Chun's surprise. “Such thinking will make you a good-for-nothing forever. You think you're a genius but you're far from it. Forget about the rest. My daughter is much stronger than you even though you're over ten years older. Once she reaches your age, she will have no issues casting you down ten streets.”

Qing Shui continued his attack with the truth.

Su Chun knew it too. Luan Luan's innate abilities far surpassed his, but she was also someone he liked, so he wasn't jealous. Rather, he felt fortunate and had even satisfied his own desire of conquering, feeling as if it became part of his own.

“Senior, I...”

Beads of cold sweat covered Su Chun's face from panic. Marrying Luan Luan didn't seem as easy now. He used to be content with his current abilities. He would improve gradually with time and become Zhongyuan City's top warrior. Now, though, he was being described as a nobody by Qing Shui's words.

“I'm not attacking you. You're young yet you have no ambitions, which is the scariest. My daughter won't marry a good-for-nothing. She has the freedom to decide her own marriage, but I will not let her marry a good-for-nothing. Even if the person is a common man with a strong character, I wouldn't object. Not only are your abilities unacceptable, with that attitude, I think you're even more useless.” Qing Shui retracted his suppression after he was done.

“Father!” Luan Luan stood alongside Qing Shui.

“Little Girl, you're not young. If you insist on it, I won't object. As long as it's someone you like, I'll support you.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Since I've let Father check, I'll listen to you.” Su Chun's attitude had relaxed during this period. “Nobody's perfect. Father, would you give him another chance?” Luan Luan asked gently.

Qing Shui might have said a lot, but he didn't actually object to them. Hence, at her words, he nodded. “I can give you another chance.”

“Please tell, Senior,” Su Chun answered agitatedly.

“I have a set of movement techniques. I'll give you three months' time. I hope you'll be able to practice it to an extent I'll be satisfied with,” Qing Shui said after some thought.

The technique Qing Shui passed down was Windwhisk Willow. When he taught it, Luan Luan followed suit in learning as well.

Su Chun was a smart man. He understood Qing Shui's intentions and knew that he didn't object. Otherwise, he wouldn't have said so much and taught him the technique. Su Chun hadn't mastered it but he knew that the technique was not inferior to a minor Divine grade. The idea of learning a Divine grade technique left him agitated. Where did the man come from to have such a terrifying technique to give out?

He knew this was all for Luan Luan. Watching Luan Luan who was like a goddess among men, Su Chun felt as though this was the fortune he reaped from a previous life. However, he knew that he had to work hard now to please this man. The latter wasn't warm, but he hoped for himself to stand at the peak as well. If he had Luan Luan in the future but her abilities surpassed his by too much, he felt that others may look down on him for it too.

Su Chun left!

Qing Shui smiled at Luan Luan....

“Thank you, Father!” Luan Luan said happily.

“Why the formality? That kid is decent. He's almost compatible with my daughter.” Qing Shui smiled.

Luan Luan smiled in embarrassment.

After a chat with Luan Luan, Qing Shui got to know that Su Chun was the City Lord, Su Clan's fifth generation disciple. He was ranked eighth in the clan, and was well respected in the Su Clan. Su Chun was the direct descendant of the Su Clan.

The Su Clan was Zhongyuan City's City Lord Manor, and the strongest in the city as there were two strong warriors in the Su Clan. They were a mystical existence within the Cave Realm, unmatched within it. This was also why the Su Clan had such powerful influence over Zhongyuan City.

......

City Lord Manor!

The City Lord Manor was to the north of Zhongyuan City, in the most central position. The mountains of Zhongyuan lined the place and the huge City Lord Manor of the Su Clan was built nearby.

The Su Clan was Zhongyuan City's ruler. The number of people in the clan was high, with many members. There were many members even by just counting direct descendants alone and it was one of the reasons for their strength. There was nothing to worry about. It was only natural to say 'the more the merrier'; increasing the probability of producing gifted people and being able to tide through inevitable deaths.

Su Chun knocked on the door to the study room at that moment.

“Come in!” A dignified voice rang out.

One couldn't decipher age from the voice alone, but it was charming.

Su Chun pushed the door open and stepped in. The study room was huge, stretching a few hundred meters in length. The shelves on all four walls were lined with books. There was an enormous table and chair not far away from the door, where a refined man was currently sitting, reading a book.

“Father!” Su Chun greeted softly.

“Chun'er, have a seat. I can tell you have something to say.” The man spoke casually while he lifted his head and looked at Su Chun.

“That father... Luan Luan's father came to Zhongyuan City.” Su Chun smiled.

“Your girlfriend's father. Hm, how did the talk go? Do you need me to help you settle this marriage?” The man smiled as he watched his son. Among his sons, the one in front of him might not be the strongest, but he was his favorite. There were few who could keep their conscience, and only this son of his was able to. He might not be the strongest now, but he would definitely be the one to bring the Su Clan to another level in the future.

“Father, I want to invite you to have a look. Luan Luan's father isn't simple. Just by his spiritual pressure, he could immobilize me,” Su Chun recalled and said.

In Zhongyuan City, powers were all restricted to the Cave Realm and there were only a few who would be able to suppress Su Chun with just that, which was why the man was very surprised to hear it. His expression became more severe as well. “Let's go. Let's pay this future father-in-law of yours a visit.”

“Father, you're not planning on fighting him, are you?” Su Chun hesitated before speaking.

“Haha, don't worry. I won't ruin things for you.” The man smiled.

2398 - AST 2398 Luan Luan's Issue, Su Clan's Clan Head

AST 2399 - Mythical Fire Dragon, Su Xianjun's Challenge

Qing Shui didn't lodge at the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. Instead, he and his company settled at a manor not far away. It was bought by the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, but was left vacant.

The group noted the cleanliness of the place. It had two yards, front and rear, and over ten tinier courtyards. Each was two levels high with fresh flowers, ponds and a pavilion.

It wasn't considered anything luxurious, but it was decent. Qing Shui wasn't picky with their lodging. Beihuang Fan, Shen Huang and he stayed in one of these courtyards.

Hao Tian had progressed in his relationship, sharing a courtyard with Tang Xi.

Luan Luan stayed here as well, at a courtyard near Qing Shui.

Once they tidied up everything, Qing Shui saw a huge dragon-shaped demonic beast heading towards them from afar. At the sight of Su Chun, he understood what was going on; it was something he had anticipated.

Qing Shui had decent eyesight. Watching the red dragon, he figured that its blood must be pure. It was a Fire Dragon, but even pure Fire Dragons had strong and weak variants. This one in particular was pretty good; it should be capable of spitting Mythical Fire.

The Mythical Fire Dragon was a decent demonic beast. After all, it belonged to the dragon species and a pure-blooded one at that, which was rare. It wasn't any of those blue or green dragons which weren't that strong.

The dragons in this world weren't like the sacred creatures in Qing Shui's mind, but more like dinosaurs in western terms. Hence, Qing Shui's knowledge was restricted to it being a strong demonic beast, in that it wasn't green or blue. If it were like the Divine Dragons, then it would surely astonish Qing Shui.

Qing Shui could already feel the aura of the man riding upon it from below. He was strong and there was a sense of exhilaration. Qing Shui already figured out the identity of the man. It was Zhongyuan City's City Lord, a genius. Su Xianjun was well known in Zhongyuan City.

Qing Shui didn't like looking up at people, but their visitors didn't seem to have any intentions of disembarking. Qing Shui turned on his heels and headed to his room. There were only a few people outside as it was and with his gesture, no one lingered on...

Su Xianjun had wanted to test Qing Shui's reaction. Who knew he'd be the one left out to dry?

Su Chun descended from above, just as he had wanted to from the start. He was, however, stopped by Su Xianjun and could only let out a bitter laugh. He was nervous.

Reaching the entrance to the manor, there wasn't any guard to stop him and so he continued his approach. “I'm Su Xianjun. Is Mr. Qing here?”

“What's the ruckus? Just because you're Su Xianjun, you can intrude on a civilian's house? Don't you know how to yell from outside?” Hao Tian walked out and spoke in a tone that was less than pleasant.

Hao Tian was outside and had seen everything. This wasn't being petty. Since it was a confrontation, he had naturally been rude towards them.

“Haha, alright. You have an attitude. I like it. Seems like he will only come out after I defeat you.” Su Xianjun chuckled at Hao Tian.

“Hm, you are? Why do I find you familiar? Have we met before?” Qing Shui walked out and asked in surprise.

Su Xianjun's face turned stoic as he nodded. “We should have.”

Qing Shui nodded along. “That must mean we've met. Like I said, you seemed familiar. What's your name?”

“Su Xianjun!” Their visitor replied, smiling even happier than before.

“Uncle, I'm sorry about this. It's just...” Su Chun spoke up at that.

“What have you got to apologize for?” Qing Shui asked.

“Come, come. Let us have a drink. I've brought two pots of great wine. You're in for a treat,” Su Xianjun interjected Su Chun and placed an arm around Qing Shui's shoulders, guiding him towards the stone table to the side.

Qing Shui didn't realize that Su Xianjun was comfortable with others on his own. He must be confident but then again, it was only natural for him to be. As the City Lord of Zhongyuan City, who would believe in him if he wasn't.

His ability was at 10 trillion dao, his cultivation was at the Peak of the Cave Realm....

Qing Shui and Su Xianjun sat there. While the former measured him up, Su Xianjun was likewise looking at Qing Shui. He realized he couldn't see through him and shook his head at last. “I realized I can't see through your depth.”

“Why do you have to?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Let's drink first. This is the specialty of Zhongyuan City. Only the Su Clan has this Tyrant Wine.” Su Xianjun brought up an unappealing jug.

“What an arrogant name. I wonder if it will be as good as its name advertises.” Qing Shui retained his smile.

“You'll know once you try!”

Su Xianjun poured two bowls, one for each of them, then held up his. “Cheers. To be able to meet is fate in itself.”

Qing Shui laughed and held up his own. With a clink, he chucked down its contents in a gulp.

The wine was like a whirl of fire, burning through the mouth to his stomach. Even though it felt hot and burning, it left a fragrance in his mouth. It was indescribable. With their might, the strength of this alcohol still wasn't much, but just a single bowl might be fatal for the common folk.

The scalding feeling dulled and became refreshing. Its warmth dissipated, replaced by an unfathomable comfort.

“Good wine!” Qing Shui complimented sincerely.

“It is, isn't it? There's too little of such stuff and even I can't bear to drink it. It was also because of your honor that I get to drink some today,” Su Xianjun spoke nostalgically before pouring another cup for them.

“It's your wine. Why would the honor of a stranger like me be the reason you can drink it?”

“Isn't it all for that son of mine? How is it? Will we be able to settle it today?” Su Xianjun looked at Qing Shui.

“There's no rush. I still don't have a good understanding of the Su Clan yet. I can't be irresponsible and let my daughter marry just like that.” Qing Shui waved his hand and smiled.

Su Xianjun froze as he observed Qing Shui. “Mr Qing, are you looking down on the Su Clan?”

“I won't look down on anyone, even if it's a beggar on the side of the street.” Qing Shui kept his smile as he returned Su Xianjun's gaze.

“You're the first person to compare the Su Clan to a beggar.” Su Xianjun was very calm.

“Beggars are people too. They're not any lower ranking that anyone. Why is the City Lord Su looking down on beggars, or those weaker than you?” Qing Shui smiled ts Su Xianjun calmly without wavering.

“There's no meaning to this question, don't you think? Anyone can be good at spouting good words. Have you done anything for beggars or sat with them? How long did you sit with them for, what did you talk about? Have you had a meal together?” Su Xianjun asked as he retained his attention on Qing Shui.

“True, but why did you claim that I was looking down on the Su Clan. Isn't this the same?” Qing Shui smiled.

Su Xianjun was stunned. Beating around the bush, he caught himself with his own words in the end.

“I wonder how Mr. Qing plans to understand the Su Clan?” Su Xianjun asked.

“This requires time. There's a saying that you'll see a person's true nature with time. I'll naturally understand in the future.” In truth, Qing Shui had Nuo Lan observe the Su Clan in secret, to check out how the entire clan was like.

“Why don't you understand my abilities first?” Su Xianjun watched Qing Shui, a fire igniting in his eyes. It was a desire to battle.

“Your abilities aren't much. To be honest, I'm not that interested.” Qing Shui met Su Xianjun's eyes and shook his head with a smile.

“I challenge you!” Su Xianjun remained calm as always, not angered by Qing Shui's words. At this level, manners were something he definitely retained.

2399 - AST 2399 Mythical Fire Dragon, Su Xianjun's Challenge

AST 2400 - Despondent Su Xianjun, He Also Has Ten Caves Realm

“I challenge you!” Su Xianjun remained calm as always, not angered by Qing Shui's words. At this level, manners were something he definitely retained.

Su Chun was nervous now. He knew that his father loved combat and anticipated this happening but he didn't have any way to stop him.

Qing Shui smiled at Su Xianjun. “Combative people are either confident in themselves or like the feeling of being stronger than others. They use these methods to fulfil their own vanity. Which one are you?”

“I'm whatever you think I am. Why? Are you afraid to fight against me?” Su Xianjun replied.

“Why must I fight?” Qing Shui asked.

“Some things do not require rhyme or reason. If everything required that, then it would be far too cumbersome.” Su Xianjun smiled.

“You lack restraint, or perhaps you're lacking a baseline for morality. Such a person isn't good news.” Qing Shui frowned. Su Xianjun was too casual. This was normal too. After all, the latter was a ruler of Zhongyuan City. On the contrary, it wouldn't be normal if he didn't have such a personality.

Su Xianjun frowned. “I do have a baseline; I will not willfully slaughter the innocent, nor would I do anything which would incur the wrath of the Heavens. Otherwise, I wouldn't be where I am today.”

“The good don't live long while the bad live a thousand years. There are many evildoers who have reached this level of abilities. So, be it wrath of the Heavens or a calamity, they aren't too amazing either way,” Qing Shui spoke up again after some thought.

“Fight with me. This will be a good practice for both of us. Is it really that hard? It's not like we're fighting to the death,” Su Xianjun proposed once more.

“If that's what you want, then let's do it. However, please don't be too demoralized if you lose too severely,” Qing Shui replied.

“I'm not trying to brag, but there are few who can make me lose severely in the Forsaken Heaven Region. In fact, I feel like I have yet to meet anyone who can do so,” Su Xianjun responded confidently.

“That's because you haven't met a truly stronger fighter. Alright, let's start!” Qing Shui and Su Xianjun stood in mid-air.

“You first. You're the guest,” Su Xianjun offered.

Qing Shui didn't stand on ceremony. He wanted to check if his Emperor's Qi was still effective as well and launched the attack.

A reduction!

Qing Shui took a sensing of his opponent's abilities. It didn't make any recovery. For example, one who had 12 trillion dao was suppressed to 10 trillion dao here, but with Emperor's Qi, they were further suppressed to 8 million dao. That 2 million dao of discrepancy wouldn't be unleashed.

Yet, to Qing Shui's surprise, it didn't recover. The suppression of 10 trillion dao meant that he just had exactly that, and even if it was weakened, there wasn't any strength to be unleashed.

Su Xianjun was shocked by the weakening of his powers by 20% from Qing Shui. The latter knew that his abilities were still useful and didn't bother with anything else. He lunged a fist towards Su Xianjun.

Immortal Lord's Palm!

At the sight of Qing Shui's fist, he swung a graceful palm.

Qing Shui's punch was focused on its ferocity. Although it didn't reach 10 trillion dao, it was still about 1 trillion dao in strength. Compared to Su Xianjun, it was still a tad stronger.

Immortal Lord's Step!

Su Xianjun's footwork was profound. Qing Shui was not the only one who had strong battle techniques. As the Zhongyuan City's City Lord, Su Xianjun's abilities were naturally nothing to scoff at. Through this battle, Qing Shui realized that Su Xianjun was strong.

Boom, boom...

Both parties were ceaseless in their attacks at an incredible speed. In just that short period, their attacks had already collided more than thousands of times, igniting a series of crackling sounds in the air just like thunder.

Qing Shui didn't pull out his trump cards and it seemed like the same went for his opponent as well.

Suddenly, a smile appeared on Qing Shui's face. Without dodging, he allowed Su Xianjun to land an attack on him. After being weakened by 20% and on top of the Divine Soldier Soaring Blade's weakening powers, his attack didn't pose a threat on Qing Shui's body.

Su Xianjun was startled and in that time, Qing Shui landed a punch, causing the former to fly back on impact....

Boom!

Qing Shui didn't dodge and struck with his Combination Punches. Su Xianjun was continuously thrown back. It was a chain of almost fifteen attacks from Qing Shui before he escaped from it.

Su Xianjun was dazed. What kind of technique was that? Like a downpour, there was nowhere to hide, making his incredible speed seem insignificant.

He had the Immortal Lord's Step, but Qing Shui also had his own Windwhisk Willow as well as the Heavenly Vision Technique to boot. This increased Qing Shui's speed by a lot.

The power of this chain of attacks could be easily used as long as Qing Shui's powers and speed were on par with his opponent's.

Gouging Strike!

Boom, boom...

Buddha Bright Seal!

Boom...

Qing Shui always stunned his opponent before unleashing a chain of Combination Punches. Sometimes, he would use Mountain Push Stance to pave the way.

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Su Xianjun was completely exhausted after this. He unleashed the Immortal Lord's Critical Strike, landing the attack on Qing Shui's body but it only managed to make the latter retreat by a few steps. It didn't injure him despite the magnitude of its power. While his abilities were limited, the Immortal Lord's Critical Strike's damage level and restrictions weren't too affected.

However, even this attack wasn't enough to injure Qing Shui.

The Buddha Wisdom Seal could reduce the damage of attacks upon Qing Shui. With the addition of the Divine Soldier Soaring Blade and the weakening of powers, Su Xianjun's attack didn't have much effect towards Qing Shui's defense and his Nine Yang Golden Body. It was like punching a person in the chest. He may feel a little pain at first, but it'd be fine after a few breaths. With such attacks, it wouldn't be fatal even if Qing Shui stood there unmoving.

Dragon-Capturing Hands!

Just like that, Qing Shui continued fighting until Su Xianjun eventually realized that he had no more strength to retaliate. He was like a punching bag for Qing Shui.

Qing Shui controlled his strength and spoke only after a long while. “This has no meaning. Let's stop.”

Su Xianjun wanted to cry but there were no tears. There was not much damage to being punched but the effect it had on his mind was the greatest. Besides, he was on the receiving end of the attacks.

“I told you that you weren't my match, but you wouldn't listen.” Qing Shui smiled.

Su Xianjun was a little embarrassed. Behind him, the caves began to appear. One, two, three...

Ten!

There were ten caves, and the tenth was gold in color.

“I don't understand. How can I lose if I have ten caves? If you have ten, then I will accept my loss wholeheartedly. Otherwise, let's go again.” Su Xianjun said seriously.

Qing Shui watched Su Xianjun. He knew that if he didn't let the latter know about his caves, then he would remain incomparably sullen. Qing Shui did it for Luan Luan when he revealed the caves behind him.

There were ten, all gold in color. Compared to Su Xianjun's, they were even bigger.

Qing Shui's ten golden caves made it impossible for Su Xianjun to compete.

Before, Su Xianjun's ten caves had already been surprising to others. After all, people in such a realm only appeared once in a thousand years. However, now there wasn't any glory to it compared to Qing Shui's. In fact, it seemed a little miserable...

Su Xianjun was relieved but still startled as he kept his eyes fixated on Qing Shui. “How did you do it?”

In all honesty, Qing Shui was equally surprised. After all, he wasn't sure how he managed to get ten caves; this was impossible without some form of grand destiny.

2400 - AST 2400 Despondent Su Xianjun, He Also Has Ten Caves Realm

AST 2401 - Old Immortal Su, Guidance

Qing Shui didn't say how he did this, since there were things that didn't need to be said. He kept his ten caves and landed.

Su Xianjun undoubtedly lost. Anyone could tell that he had completely lost and there were no questions about this. However, Su Xianjun was still frozen still. Qing Shui's appearance dealt him quite a significant blow. Anyone else would dealt a much greater blow if they were in his shoes.

Su Chun's eyes gleamed. Qing Shui's appearance opened a brand new door for him. But he wasn't the only one. Luan Luan's received an even greater enlightenment. She regained her senses after very long, as if she had thought through a lot of things.

This was experience. Seeing experts exchanging blows could allow one to receive great enlightenment and it could even change one's life.

Su Xianjun smiled bitterly. It was considered good that he could smile. After all, he was Zhongyuan City's City Lord. For an expert like this to appear in his city was something which could threaten the Su Clan's status. Therefore, it was impossible for him to not harbor any ideas.

"There's no need to cry over your loss, right?" Qing Shui looked at Su Xianjun and said, smiling.

Su Xianjun's strength was undeniable. Regardless of the type of Caves, cultivators who could reach ten Caves were definitely geniuses amongst geniuses and their futures were inestimable. After all, the Cave Realm was a foundation and having ten Caves could decide whether one was strong or weak at the Nurture God Realm in the later phase.

Of course, it was impossible to reach the Nurture God Realm in Zhongyuan City.

"That's not the case. It's just that I have no idea how many days it will take for me to recover from this blow. I feel that I'm not the strongest in Zhongyuan City, but I had never imagined that there would be someone who could defeat me in the way that you did. I hadn't expected that a demonic existence like you would really appear. Comparisons really drive people crazy."

"Alright, a true man must face up to reality. It'll open up a door for you. There are many people who are stronger than me and the only way to do things is to keep on getting stronger. There's still a jar of Tyrant Wine left. Let's go and drink it," Qing Shui smiled and said.

Su Xianjun wasn't really in any mood to drink anymore, but what Qing Shui said was right. He was a strong man and it was impossible for him to become an overlord if he limited his progress and was unable to move forward. Cultivating was like sailing against the currents, where one would decline if they didn't advance since other people continued making progress. Between people of the same battle prowess, there might be moves that could instantly kill the opponent if they were to engage in a fight. The would also be differences in techniques, killing prowess, Divine Artifact's techniques, or demonic beasts.

The Su Clan had dominated over Zhongyuan City in the past. They were still such an existence now, but Qing Shui's appearance made him aware that the Su Clan and he himself had been too satisfied with their current situation. For example, it had been very long since he had made any progress. He thought that he had already reached the peak and it would be very difficult for him to be able to increase his battle prowess. He would need a fortuitous encounter.

However, it was only after meeting Qing Shui that he realized that their differences were so great. In a situation where he was dealt a great blow, a fierce battle will was lit up in him.

This time around, neither side mentioned anything about the marriage between Luan Luan and Su Chun. Qing Shui's goal had been reached. It was still early in his test of Su Chun.

Qing Shui's side was very calm and didn't make any move, just like they did in the past. However, the Su Clan was different. It was a great deal to the Su Clan for someone like Qing Shui to appear.

The moment Su Xianjun returned to the Su Clan, he went to look for his grandfather directly, the man who was the strongest existence in the Su Clan. In Zhongyuan City, the old man's nickname was Old Immortal Su.

It was apparent from his name what kind of existence this old man was. Not just anyone would dare to use the term immortal in their nickname.

"Grandfather!"

The old man was in a corner of the Su Clan, where one would have to pass through a quiet passageway. There were few who could go there, with the exception of the Old Master's few direct descendants. Right now, the old man was practicing his fist arts slowly, just like how the elderly in Qing Shui's previous life practiced Taichi. That slowness didn't reflect anything extraordinary, but instead, made one feel that this fist technique was very lousy.

"Mmmm. Why do you have time to come here?" The old man didn't stop but asked casually.

"I met a person. I had no means of retaliating at all. In all, I wasn't able to exchange ten blows with him." Su Xianjun continued to say, feeling a little embarrassed. He felt that if Qing Shui wanted to kill him, it might not have taken him even three attacks......

The old man suddenly stopped what he was doing. He knew well how strong his grandson was and even he himself was unable to defeat this grandson within ten moves. They might not even be able to decide a victor between them even if they exchanged 50 moves. After all, there were the Heavenly Laws in the Forsaken Heaven Region and most people were suppressed to be on the same level. In such a situation, the decisive factors would be their backgrounds, fortuitous encounters, as well as extraordinary techniques.

"Are you sure that you aren't joking?" The old man said seriously as he looked at Su Xianjun.

"I'm very sure. I just came back from a fight with him. It's too great a blow." Su Xianjun said dejectedly.

"Even if that's the case, there's still no reason for you to be such a wimp. If you're a man, then stick out your chest," The old man said directly.

"Yes, Grandfather!" Su Xianjun puffed out his chest.

"Alright, tell me who this person is. I'm sure you should have some understanding of him by now." The old man was very calm and collected. It wasn't that he didn't believe what Su Xianjun said. It was more that he had lived to such an old age and had seen many things in life. He had even encountered people in Zhongyuan City in the past who could defeat him easily.

Therefore, he didn't really find Su Xianjun's words hard to accept. However, when such a person appeared, it was best to become friends with the person and even in the worst case scenario, they mustn't become enemies.

"Do you know that Chun`er likes a girl called Luan Luan?" Su Xianjun said.

"Mmm, I know. She came with Chun`er to see me before. Could it be related to her?" The old man asked curiously.

"He is Luan Luan's father," Su Xianjun looked at the old man and said.

The old man was slightly stunned and he hesitated for a moment before smiling. "This is a good thing. A person like him won't stay in the Forsaken Heaven Region. He'll definitely head up to the Upper Three Regions. Therefore, there's no need to worry about Zhongyuan City. We must make use of this opportunity. Chun`er's talent and other aspects aren't bad. Place more focus on nurturing him."

Su Xianjun naturally knew what the old man meant. He smiled and nodded, "I understand, Grandfather."

"How is his character?" the old man asked.

"Although I haven't had much interaction with him, I feel that he is very kind and isn't an extreme person. He's is carefree, polite and his cultivation realm is very high. He isn't arrogant and seems to be a person who is easy to get along with." Su Xianjun said.

"Do you know why he has come to Zhongyuan City?"

"He said that he's passing through. It might be because of Luan Luan that he's staying for a while. He's going to put Chun`er to a test regarding the matter between Luan Luan and him."

"No matter what the test is, let Chun`er work hard to complete it to the best of his abilities," the old man said solemnly.

Su Xianjun understood this as well. Luan Luan wasn't an ordinary person and if she were to become husband and wife with Su Chun in the future, she would be of a great help to Su Chun. Moreover, Luan Luan had an extremely powerful father. This would be an absolutely powerful backing for them. Su Chun might be able to bring the Su Clan to higher grounds in the future.

Qing Shui spent his time studying fist arts, but spent more time teaching Luan Luan. After all, he had time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate and thus left the rest of his time for Luan Luan.

Su Chun would come every few days to learn from Qing Shui as well. Qing Shui didn't object to this, which made Su Chun very excited. After learning from Qing Shui for a few days, he realized that he went through a tremendous change. This was what it meant when the guidance from an expert would be equivalent to one's hard work in training for a decade. This saying wasn't an exaggeration and was also the reason why renowned teachers were able to produce great students.

2401 - AST 2401 - Old Immortal Su, Guidance

AST 2402 - Forsaken Heaven City, Bei Clan, Old Woman

Three months passed by unknowingly and quite a number of things happened during this period of time. Qing Shui had gone to the Su Clan several times and they had visited him a number of times as well.

Su Chun passed the test and thus Qing Shui gave his approval. Qing Shui had actually approved of this from the beginning and the wedding was held as well. It was just that there was only Qing Shui and the few of them around. The other members of the Qing Clan didn't come since it was too far. Moreover, they weren't that particular and Qing Shui himself had gone back to hold a wedding in the Qing Clan on a few occasions.

The wedding and wedding banquet proceeded very smoothly and Luan Luan was wedded without any troubles. Her future path would definitely be very smooth in the future as well.

The things here were settled and Qing Shui's group left. After all, they had been here for three months. Their next stop was to head to the Forsaken Heaven Region's capital—the Forsaken Heaven City.

This was one of the three great cities in the Forsaken Heaven City, and was also the biggest one. It was even more powerful and chaotic compared to Zhongyuan City. The biggest reason as to why Qing Shui wanted to head there was because there was presence of the Demon Gate and Divine Palace there.

This time around, Qing Shui used a teleportation array directly. There was one in Zhongyuan City and the one in the Su Clan could bring them to the Forsaken Heaven City directly.

If they were to walk there, they would need to take a very long time and Qing Shui decided not to do that. They'd walked all this way and had experienced quite a lot. It would be meaningless for them to walk more in the Forsaken Heaven Region.

Forsaken Heaven City!

Qing Shui's group walked out from the Forsaken Heaven City. There were people guarding the teleportation array, and people who came out would all have to handover some unique materials as the usage fee. After all, the teleportation array was subject to attrition and the teleportation process required crystal stones.

Crystal stones were also known as crystal nuclei. They were a piece of strange crystallization in the brains of demonic beasts.

They came out after making the proper payment. Those who could own a teleportation array in the Forsaken Heaven City wouldn't be just an ordinary influence. Earlier on, the Su Clan had told him which influences this place belonged to. They were sent to the Bei Clan, one of the top notch influences in the Forsaken Heaven City.

Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang wore face veils so that they wouldn't get into unnecessary trouble. Great beauties could bring about misfortunes and troubles. With their beauty, they would definitely attract a lot of troubles.

"There are some small stalls in front. Let's go and have some food. Roadside stalls serve the best food. They are also the unique traits of a place." Qing Shui walked out and saw that there was a street filled with stalls on both sides, with long tables and benches that connected to each other as far as the eye could see.

Great fragrances came from everywhere. There were many people and it was a little noisy, but the feeling was great. Heat was coming from those small stalls and many people kept passing by, stopping every now and then to have some food.

The others didn't object and Qing Shui took the lead, entering the street.

The food was really not bad. Even though Qing Shui possessed the greatest spices and culinary skills, some things just couldn't be compared. If it was in his previous life, it would be like comparing a five-star food with local delicacies.

Jade Tofu!

When Qing Shui saw the Jade Tofu, he was stunned. He had Jade Steamed Buns, but hadn't expected that there would be Jade Tofu here. They glistened like jade and emitted a light aroma with a hint of bean fragrance.

Many people crowded around the place and would generally leave after eating one piece. No matter how good it tasted, they wouldn't fill themselves just with this. People with experience knew that there were many delicacies to be had, and they should eat a few more different dishes.

After waiting for a while, Qing Shui's group each paid some money and got to enjoy the Jade Tofu.

It was really not bad. However, they had all tasted Qing Shui's Jade Steamed Buns before and the taste of the Jade Tofu was still far off from the Jade Steamed Bun. They mustn't compare things with what Qing Shui could offer, otherwise, it'd be meaningless. Therefore, the Jade Tofu was already considered to be quite good.

After walking for a distance, they ate quite a lot of good food. When they passed by one stall, they noticed that there weren't many people there. An old woman and a thin and weak boy stood behind the stall. The boy had a huge head, but it wasn't that his head was big. It was just that he was too thin and weak.

The boy was about eight to nine years old and they were selling some boiled and fried food, as well as seafood. The taste wasn't bad, but no one bought from them. Occasionally, some people would take a few bites and spit out, claiming that the food was horrible. There were also people who would just walk off. There were even people who requested to have their money refunded....

"Madam, give me a serving." Qing Shui smiled and said.

The old lady didn't seem to be young and had a weak body. She looked at Qing Shui, "The food I make isn't nice."

"Oh? In what way is it not nice? It smells alright to me," Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

"The smell isn't bad, but it's a pity that I'm short of a seasoning for this, so it will taste a little weird," The old lady said frankly.

"Then why are you still selling it here?" Qing Shui couldn't understand.

"I don't have a way out. I'm doing this to make a living so that we can get some food and survive." the old lady looked at the little boy.

The food was served very quickly. It looked a little bit like loach, but had the head of a fish. Qing Shui took one bit. At the beginning, it tasted very fragrant, but soon, there was a bitter taste and then a sour stench. It tasted even worse than the stench that came from this fish itself.

With Qing Shui's skills, he knew the reason behind this immediately. The old woman had said earlier as well that this dish was lacking in one seasoning.

When some things were short of a seasoning, it wouldn't be easy to make up for the taste. However, Qing Shui had some insight in this. He could complete this dish but he just wasn't sure if it would taste the same as it should have been.

Qing Shui's expression was very calm as he looked at the old woman and said, "Madam, you can add some nettle seeds to this seasoning."

When the old woman heard this, she was stunned for a moment. After some thought, she looked at Qing Shui and said, "When should they be added?"

"Add them in three parts at the eighth addition of ingredients. Add in a third each time, and wait for three breaths' time before the next addition."

The old woman looked around, brought some nettle seeds and came back. She then got to work immediately.

A nice fragrance soon came out. It seemed to be even thicker than the previous fragrance and was a thick, light one that would make one feel refreshed.

After it was made this time around, the old woman still let Qing Shui try it first. He didn't stand on ceremony and tried it. This time around, the food tasted fresh and tender, very delicious. It wouldn't lose out to the Jade Tofu at all.

The old woman was very agitated. She tried it as well. Qing Shui had done her a great favor. Otherwise, they would have problems with keeping on with their lives. Now that they had this skill, they wouldn't have to be afraid anymore.

"Mister, you've done this old woman a great favor. How can I thank you?" The old woman was very agitated.

"You're too kind. I just happened to pass by. There's no need to be too concerned about it." Qing Shui was happy that he could help someone.

When he saw the old woman and the child, he felt that they were very pitiful. If he could help them, he wouldn't be selfish about it. This was the greatest help he could give them. Giving them some "skill" would be much better than giving them money or some other thing.

The old woman saw Qing Shui's sincere look and smiled, saying, "You're a nice person. Wait a minute. I have something to give you. It's something that my ancestors had left behind. I don't know if you'll take a liking to it, but I have nothing else to give."

"There's no need for this. I didn't help you just to ask for something in return. Everyone will have times they feel troubled and we should help each other." Qing Shui quickly stopped her.

"It's not anything precious. I have no use for it. Take it as a sentiment from me. Just take it." The old woman took out a piece of rustic and simple stone that was just like an egg. It had a red dot coming from the center that emitted a faint glow. It felt warm to the touch.

Qing Shui was slightly stunned when he saw the stone the old woman stuffed into his hands.

2402 - AST 2402 - Forsaken Heaven City, Bei Clan, Old Woman

AST 2403 - Divine Eye Stone, Divine Battle Puppet's Left Eye

When Qing Shui received this warm stone, he was stunned. He immediately knew what it was for.

Divine Eye Stone.

Effect: Can be used to patch up some mysterious things.

It was just that simple. Qing Shui thought of his own Divine Battle Puppet immediately. The Divine Battle Puppet was damaged. Although it could be used, it couldn't unleash all of its powers. Whether it could even unleash 10% of its actual prowess was something that even he wasn't sure of.

In the past, Qing Shui had considered how he could fix this Divine Battle Puppet, but he wasn't able to think of a way. There were Trap Masters in the Nine Continents but he hadn't come into contact with one that had extraordinary skills. He had thought that he would be forced to go and try his luck to look for a Trap Master in the Upper Three Regions in the future.

He hadn't expected to come across this thing now. It made Qing Shui extremely happy.

"Madam, this thing can fix some special things. I need it." Qing Shui didn't hide this.

The old woman smiled, "I'm very happy that you like it. This is good. I've always been using this to warm up my hands. In the winter when its cold, we warmed up from it."

"Madam, can I go to your house to take a look?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

The old woman was stunned for a moment before she nodded. "Alright, it isn't far, but it's too rundown."

Qing Shui smiled. He told the others to stay here and wait for him while the little boy followed them to the old woman's house.

Although it was called their house, it was more like a sturdy large tent. The things in the house was very simple. It wasn't very messy. Since there weren't many things, it was hard for it to become messy.

"Madam, take this medicinal pill. It can increase your strength and let you not feel that cold in the winter." Qing Shui brought out a Xiantian Golden Pellet.

The old woman looked at Qing Shui, feeling a little perplexed.

"Madam, don't worry. I don't harbor any ill intent. How are you going to warm up your hands in the winter when you've given me that stone?" Qing Shui would never be selfish towards people who had helped him.

The old woman smiled, "I wouldn't believe you even if you were to tell me that you harbor ill intent towards me. I have nothing to my name."

The old woman ate the Xiantian Golden Pellet.

After a round of impurities cleansing, the old woman seemed as if she had become ten years younger. More importantly, it felt as if she had endless energy. After reaching Xiantian, the old woman was also able to recognize some simple martial techniques.

The old woman knew that she had met a great master and wanted to kowtow to him.

Of course, it wasn't that she wanted to become his disciple, but just that she wanted to offer her thanks.

Qing Shui quickly held her up and didn't let her drop to her knees. He smiled and said, "You mustn't. You'll shorten my lifespan if you do this."

"Mister, I had no idea this medicinal pill was so precious. If I knew, I would have given it to my grandson," The old woman said regretfully.

"Madam, you don't have to worry about this. Your grandson is still young. I'll be here for a while and will teach him some stuff. I'll be purchasing a manor later and the two of you can come over. It'll be easier for me to teach him." Qing Shui looked at the thin and frail boy. His aptitude was mediocre. Qing Shui didn't wish to change his life but only hoped that he could have some improvements to his current life.

"Thank you, thank you. Xuan`er, quickly kowtow to Mister." the old woman thanked Qing Shui before turning to say to the little boy.

The little boy immediately knelt down, "Thank you Master!"

"We don't have the affinity to become master and disciple. How much you can learn during this period of time will depend on your own fate. If you wish to change your life, then you'll have to learn what I teach you seriously." Qing Shui smiled and patted the little boy on the head.

"Thank you Master. I know that I don't have the right to become your disciple, but in my heart, you're my Master," The little boy said seriously.

"Alright, get up. I'll give you something that can change your life!" Qing Shui could tell that this little boy was very smart....

He pressed down his hand on the boy's Baihui acupoint at the top of his head and proceeded with an entry level Strength Infusion. Some things were channeled into the boy's mind, including Taichi, Tiger Form, Ghostly Steps, Basic Sword Techniques, and other things.

These things were the basics. Strength Infusion was like an experience, leaving a print into the other party's mind. It would be as if the person had practiced these things many times. It was definitely something that could change one's life.

The requirements for Strength Infusion were very high and it had a tremendous depletion for the person performing it. Most people would infuse only the most basic things.

"You must work hard to cultivate these," Qing Shui removed his hand and said.

"I will."

Qing Shui then returned to the previous place together with the old woman and the little boy. The group found a manor in the vicinity. With sufficient money and conditions, anything could be purchased. Of course, the money concerned wasn't gold or silver, but everything. For example, it could be medicinal pills, or helping one to extend their lifespan.

At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He didn't cultivate but started to fiddle with that Divine Eye Stone.

Qing Shui walked up to the Divine Battle Puppet and looked at the Divine Eye Stone in his hand. He then placed it into the Divine Battle Puppet's left eye.

A red glow flashed. What surprised Qing Shui was that after the Divine Eye Stone flashed with that hint of glow, it merged into the Divine Battle Puppet's left eye. He then realized that the Divine Battle Puppet's left eye had changed, as if the Divine Eye Stone had been embedded there.

Qing Shui then looked at the Divine Battle Puppet's right eye. Earlier on, there had been an eye there as well, but after the Divine Eye Stone was embedded in, he discovered that the current eye was very powerful.

Qing Shui had no idea why this would happen. He couldn't help but look at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Divine Battle Puppet!

Divine grade battle puppet. Damaged, can be fixed. Currently can reach a strength of ten trillion dao force.

Requires owner recognition. Controlled by consciousness!

Method for owner recognition: Obtain ten drops of blood essence and insert them onto the Tiantu Acupoint, Shanzhong Acupoint, Lingtai Acupoint, Shenfu Acupoint...

Earlier on, the Divine Battle Puppet's strength was at six trillion dao force, but now, with a single Divine Eye Stone, its strength had reached ten trillion dao force directly. The Divine Battle Puppet wouldn't be affected by the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum, but could receive support from formations and the Battle God Halo.

[1 '0' makes a whole world of difference. This 100,000万万 has one zero more than what was mentioned earlier.]

However, in the Forsaken Heaven Region, its current strength had reached the peak of what one could reach in this area. Therefore, any other reinforcements were useless. However, if it was weakened, then the reinforcing effects could be applied.

Right now, Qing Shui was also stunned. The Divine Battle Puppet had surpassed him by a lot now. If they weren't in the Forsaken Heaven Region, with his help, it could reach a strength of 20 trillion dao force. How terrifying was this...

The Divine Eye Stone... Qing Shui looked at the other eye and then at the other parts of the Divine Battle Puppet. He had no idea what else was required to fully fix the Divine Battle Puppet. By then, how terrifying would it become?

It took just a hint of Qing Shui's consciousness to control the Divine Battle Puppet. It was like Qing Shui's hand, being a part of him and thus he wouldn't be distracted from controlling it.

Right now, Qing Shui's strength was quite good. Therefore, he sparred with the Divine Battle Puppet in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This sparring took Qing Shui by surprise. Putting aside how terrifyingly strong the Divine Battle Puppet was, it was also unafraid of poison, had a body that was tough as diamonds, and had endless violent strength. It was like an undying cockroach.

A battle robot. This was the orientation Qing Shui gave to the Divine Battle Puppet.

The moment it appeared, it could wipe out the entire Forsaken Heaven City.

When Qing Shui came out the next day, the old woman had already gone up to set up her stall. However, the little boy stood outside Qing Shui's door. When he saw Qing Shui, he said respectfully, "Master!"

Qing Shui smiled and patted his head. This boy was about eight or nine years old. After washing up and having changed into new clothes, he was considered quite a nice-looking kid with a pair of intelligent-looking eyes.

"Come along. We'll go and practice fist arts." Qing Shui led the way and headed to the spacious courtyard.

2403 - AST 2403 - Divine Eye Stone, Divine Battle Puppet's Left Eye

AST 2404 - Heartmatched Fruit, News of Tantai Lingyan

In the blink of an eye, it had been three days since Qing Shui arrived at the Forsaken Heaven City. He planned to stay here temporarily and had inquired widely about the situation in the Forsaken Heaven City. The Forsaken Heaven City was different from other places since they could meet people who came from the Upper Three Regions.

In other places, even in an existence like Zhongyuan City, there wouldn't be any individuals or influences from the Upper Three Regions. At the very least, it'd appear as if there weren't any.

Both the Divine Palace and Demon Gate were present in the Forsaken Heaven City, and they were extremely powerful, among the top influences here. Another shocking piece of news that Qing Shui obtained was that it was very likely for Tantai Lingyan to be there. It was because the Demon Gate branches had been merged recently.

To be able to merge an organization like the Demon Gate in a place the Forsaken Heaven City, Qing Shui was basically certain that Tantai Lingyan had come.

Qing Shui wanted to look for Tantai Lingyan immediately. He had the confidence in defeating anyone in the Forsaken Heaven City. Of course, he wasn't planning to kill Tantai Lingyan. That woman had become very distant and Qing Shui wasn't sure if he would be able to help her recall her memories.

She was extremely cold now, but she was very kind in the past. It was just that she was no longer the person she used to be. The demonic nature in her body had caused her to undergo changes. The Demon Saint Blood was extremely dominating and Qing Shui wasn't sure how he could negate it.

Qing Shui took out the Heartmatched Fruits.

They were two bright red fruits that were glistening and tender. Qing Shui had kept them all this while. He had gotten these fruits in the past and he felt that he would never use them in this lifetime. It was because he didn't want to use Heartmatched Fruits to get a woman's love.

He looked at the Heartmatched Fruits. He had no idea if he would use them. The Heartmatched Fruits wouldn't affect anything about the person, but just make the two people who used the fruits to fall deeply in love with each other.

Qing Shui wanted to use the Heartmatched Fruits to help her regain her memories. If it couldn't be done, then the Heartmatched Fruits might cause great damage. It was because both parties would fall deeply in love with each other. It would be an irrational love. If that happened, two possible situations could occur. The first one would be that Tantai Lingyan would leave the Demon Gate for Qing Shui.

Another possibility would be that Qing Shui would throw away everything for Tantai Lingyan, and even join the Demon Gate.

Qing Shui kept the Heartmatched Fruits. He had no idea if they would be so domineering. If he had a choice, he didn't wish to use them. He would only try them if there were no other way. He felt that the chances of being able to restore Tantai Lingyan's memories were very high.

Two days later, Nuo Lan found Qing Shui.

"Sister Nuo Lan, take a seat. Do you have something to say?" Qing Shui got Nuo Lan to sit down.

"Things are already clear. She is now the Demon Gate's Sect Leader. Moreover, the Divine Palace here is unable to stand against them. They fought once, half a month ago and the Divine Palace's Palace Lord was hurt," Nuo Lan said.

Qing Shui frowned and said after a while, "I got it!"

After lunch, Qing Shui left by himself and headed north. They were still very far away from the Divine Palace. After all, the Forsaken Heaven City was very big and each great influence had their own domains.

Not long after, Qing Shui saw the Divine Palace.

The Divine Palace was built on the local Sky Mountain. There was a Sky Mountain in Forsaken Heaven City and it was the largest mountain range there; it meandered like a huge dragon. The Divine Palace wasn't the only one built on the Sky Mountain. All major influences were basically based there after all, just at different parts of the mountain.

The Sky Mountain was considered to be a Spiritual Spring. A sect could be built where a Spiritual Spring could be found.

The mountain was very big and the peak was extremely vast, just like a plateau. This showed how vast the Sky Mountain was.

The Divine Palace's buildings were also very tall. They weren't many pavilion buildings and was more like a palace.

Their colors were rustic and impressive. Currently, the Divine Palace was filled with an oppressed feeling. Even Qing Shui could feel it while standing far away.

There were four men on guard—two middle-aged men and two young men. When they saw Qing Shui's sudden appearance, they immediately stopped him and asked, "Who are you? What matters bring you here?"...

The person who stepped forth was a middle-aged man. He was very strong, with a goatee and appeared very valiant. He had a pair of big cowlike eyes.

"I'm here to meet your Palace Lord. I'm a physician," Qing Shui said.

"Our Palace Lord won't meet anyone. Please go back," The man said directly.

"I'm a Battle God. I can cure him. I'll also help your Divine Palace to fend off the Demon Gate. Go tell this to your Palace Lord," Qing Shui said directly.

The man wanted to say something but another man who appeared more scholarly smiled and said, "Then please wait for a while. I'll go in and notify him."

Qing Shui didn't wait for long before that man returned. Not only did he return, but there were also three men behind him. One of them was an elderly with white sideburns and bright eyes like stars. He had a mysterious disposition which made it easy for one to have a good impression of him.

The remaining two were middle-aged men with mediocre looks. However, both of them appeared mature and reliable, seemingly with good skills. One of them wore a battle armor while the other wore a silver robe.

All three of them were Battle Gods.

When the old man saw Qing Shui, he frowned slightly, thinking that Qing Shui was too young.

"How may I address you?" The man smiled and asked. He could sense Qing Shui's Battle God's aura and as long as the person was a Battle God, there were basically no issues with loyalty.

This was how things were like between the Divine Palace and Demon Gate. It was hard for there to be traitors, such as for someone from the Divine Palace to be a spy in the Demon Gate. They wouldn't be able to hide their auras and there were also marks from the legacies they inherited. The price to pay for betrayal was huge and one would receive the backlash from the legacy and might even ended up being crippled.

"I'm Qing Shui. I've arrived at Forsaken Heaven City five days ago. I know medical skills and am aware that someone here is injured. Therefore, I've come to take a look." Qing Shui said seriously.

"Old Master's injuries are a little serious. Do you know why the Demon Gate didn't continue to give chase? It's because he can't be saved." The old man didn't feel agitated after hearing Qing Shui's words.

"As long as he is still alive, I can help him recover," Qing Shui said confidently.

“I know that you guys don't really trust me, but it's fine. You should have looked for quite a number of physicians as well. I'm also a Battle God, so there shouldn't be an issue with my identity, right?" Qing Shui said this casually.

"I'm Zhuang Zhouyan. As for the two of them, this person who always likes to look cool and wears silver is Chen Feng. This person who always wears a battle armor is Zhang Dali," The old man gave an introduction to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui shook hands with the two of them, saying, "Hello!"

He also shook hands with the old man and the four of them walked toward a palace building. They passed by quite a number of Battle gods on the way and all of them were generally more powerful than the ones Qing Shui had encountered in the past. However, the Battle Gods around Qing Shui had also gradually gotten stronger and were now a lot stronger than most of the people here.

They had just arrived at the door when they say an old man leaving with his medical kit, sighing. The person who sent him out was a man who was frowning and wearing yellow robes. He was emitting a sharp and imposing aura.

"Tai Lei, send off Physician Bai," The man looked at a young man and said.

"No need. I'm fine by myself." the old man waved his hand and left while carrying his medical kit.

At that moment, the man saw Zhuang Zhouyan and said, "Uncle Yan, these physicians aren't able to do anything. The Palace Lord's situation isn't good."

"Sigh, Mister Qing says that he can treat him. Let him give it a try!" Zhuang Zhouyan said to the man.

The man looked at Qing Shui and said, "Mister Qing, please follow me."

2404 - AST 2404 - Heartmatched Fruit, News of Tantai Lingyan

AST 2405 - Sacred Blue Immortal Grass, Head to the Demon Gate

Qing Shui followed the man into a very spacious hall with simple decor. There was a faint smell of medicine in the hall and there was a smaller hall within. The medicinal smell originated from the inner hall.

"We'll have to trouble Mister Qing," The man said politely as they walked in.

"It's fine. Let me take a look at the Palace Lord's condition first," Qing Shui replied, but kept thinking that the Palace Lord must have been injured by Tantai Lingyan.

They entered the smaller hall, which wasn't really that small, just a lot smaller than the outer hall. There were several tens of people here who belonged to the Divine Palace. The Palace Lord's life was at its end and everyone was in deep grief.

They saw the man walking in together with Qing Shui.

"Palace Lord Xiao, this person is...?" A lady walked over and asked.

"Sister-in-law, this is Mister Qing. He is a physician and is also a Battle God like us. He might be able to save the Palace Lord," the man introduced Qing Shui to the married lady.

"Hello, we'll have to trouble you," the married lady said respectfully.

"Madam, there's no need to stand on ceremony. Let me take a look at the Palace Lord's condition first." After saying that, Qing Shui walked up to the bed and took a look at the man on the bed. He appeared slightly old, at about his fifties. Right now, he was very pale and his vitals were very weak.

Qing Shui took his pulse and then used Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling. If no treatment was given, this person would not live past the next two days. He might even die at any moment.

His injuries were very serious and they were all infected. The inside of his body was seriously damaged from powerful attacks and ordinary physicians weren't be able to deal with them, even if they had powerful medicinal pills. It was because the vessel to absorb the medicinal effects was greatly damaged.

No matter how amazing the medicinal pills, even if they could grow one's flesh and bones or bring one back to life, they all had one condition. The person's head mustn't be separated from the body, the heart must still be intact, and the time of death mustn't exceed two hours. All of these meant that there were still certain conditions when absorbing miracle medicine.

Otherwise, why was it that some people would say that even the Great Firmament Golden Immortal [1] couldn't save them at the verge of their deaths? Those were situations like this.

This Palace Lord's condition was that his internal body was seriously damaged, to the degree that it was unable to absorb any medicinal effects. Therefore, alchemists and physicians were unable to do anything.

It was very quiet in the hall, so quiet that one could even hear a needle drop. The Palace Lord's life or death was very important to the Divine Palace. If the Palace Lord wasn't around, it'd be all over for the Divine Palace. They wouldn't be able to survive in the Forsaken Heaven City.

After a long while, Qing Shui drew back his hand. The man on the bed woke up and when he saw the people in the room, he smiled. He was very weak, but Qing Shui's Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling could ensure that his life wasn't at risk for the next three days.

"Palace Lord, you're awake. How do you feel?" Palace Lord Xiao immediately said.

The people around also asked him about his condition agitatedly.

"I'm fine. I feel very good. Cough cough..." The Palace Lord was still wearing a smile, but he coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.

This made the others panic once again. The married lady looked at Qing Shui, "Miraculous Physician, quick, take a look at Old Tang. Is he alright?"

Qing Shui smiled and said, "I can cure him, but I need some time. I also need an additional medicinal herb."

"Really? Go on, what do you need? I'll go look for it immediately." Palace Lord Xiao said quickly.

"Sacred Blue Immortal Grass." Qing Shui said....

"What is that? Where can it be found? What must I do to find it?" Palace Lord Xiao immediately raised all the questions everyone else had.

"Although this thing is very precious, it isn't that rare. Forsaken Heaven City's auction halls or some bigger medicinal halls should have them. However, it's hard to say if you'll be able to buy them. It's very precious and not many people know how to utilize it. However, everyone knows that it's something precious. If you can offer good conditions, it shouldn't be hard to get." Qing Shui said after giving it some thought.

After hearing Qing Shui say that, everyone felt more assured. They immediately sent people out to search for the Sacred Blue Immortal Grass.

The reason Qing Shui wanted the Sacred Blue Immortal Grass wasn't for treating the Palace Lord's injuries. With his medical skills and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal's Flower of Life and Spring of Life, he would be able to treat him with relative ease. However, he still had to act as if he were doing something. Moreover, he happened to need the Sacred Blue Immortal Grass. It wasn't that much to ask as compensation.

Qing Shui then started to treat the Palace Lord, applying the Gold Needle Acupuncture. He first treated one of the Palace Lord's major internal organs. After doing so, he would be able to use the theory of mutual reinforcement to continue the treatment using the Five Elements Divine Needle.

After bringing out a drop of the Spring of Life and dissolving a Flower of Life into it, he let the Palace Lord consume it. He then used his powerful vitality and Force of Rebirth to heal the Palace Lord's body.

Even Qing Shui wasn't able to cure this condition instantly. He would still need some time to do so. It wasn't that he wasn't putting in his utmost effort. Even though his medical skills were extraordinary, he wasn't a god. Moreover, there were no gods in this world.

After a series of treatments, the Palace Lord's condition and mental state was clearly a lot better. Most importantly, he wasn't hurting as much.

"Palace Lord Tang!"

"Brother, I'm called Tang Yude. You can just call me Old Tang," The man was very forthright and said to Qing Shui, who was preparing a prescription for him.

"Then I'll call you Brother Tang."

"Alright, alright. Brother, your medical skills are really amazing. There was an old physician who said that even an immortal wouldn't be able to cure me," Tang Yude exclaimed.

"You flatter me. Right, Brother, I want to find out about the situation you encountered back then," Qing Shui said casually.

"Sigh, the Divine Palace and the Demon Gate have been evenly matched all along. Although we've always had numerous small clashes, we've basically never had an all-out battle. Both parties are aware that we aren't able to destroy each other. However, a number of Demon Kings appeared one day and they are very powerful. They control the current Demon Gate and even the previous Sect Leader was willing to become their subordinate. They then brought people to the Divine Palace. In particular, she is very strong and is top notch in the Forsaken Heaven Region. I'm also at the maximum level, but I'm still a far cry from her. Her destructive power is very terrifying...

"Then why did she stop?" After hearing Tang Yude's words, Qing Shui knew that it wasn't impossible for Tantai Lingyan to wipe out the Divine Palace. However, after Tang Yude was seriously injured, she suddenly left with her people. Qing Shui was very curious why she did that.

"I have no idea either. I only know that back then, she fell into a short daze when she saw the sword in her hands." Tang Yude tried to recall what happened.

Qing Shui knew that the sword was something he had given her.

Qing Shui left the Divine Palace. He didn't need to see Tang Yude everyday, but it was still necessary for him to see him once every few days. After leaving the Divine Palace, Qing Shui headed straight for the Demon Gate. With his current capabilities, he wasn't afraid of anyone in the Forsaken Heaven City. He wanted to take a look at Tantai Lingyan. He must see her.

The Divine Palace wasn't that close to the Demon Gate. However, it wasn't far by Qing Shui's standards. Therefore, it didn't take him long before he arrived at the Demon Gate. The Demon Gate was also located on the Sky Mountain.

The Demon Gate's buildings were different from the Divine Palace's. This was a manor with extravagant buildings. There were pavilion buildings, all sorts of plants including flowers and trees, as well as ponds and fake mountains. From afar, it looked like a huge royal palace.

The closer Qing Shui got to the Demon Gate, the more agitated he felt. However, at the thought of Tantai Lingyan not recognizing him, he felt a little upset. In the past, he had chased her for ten years, twenty years, thirty years... before he eventually succeeded. Although she had not married him, their relationship was confirmed and they were only short of completing the wedding and having sex.

However, he hadn't expected for things to turn out like this. It had been some time since they had parted ways—two or three years ago. Qing Shui had no idea if she still looked the same as when they last met.

[1] An existence said to never grow old nor die.

2405 - AST 2405 - Sacred Blue Immortal Grass, Head to the Demon Gate

AST 2406 - Cool and Beautiful, the Beauty Remains

Qing Shui stood in the air and gazed at the Demon Gate. He had stood there for a long time but no one had noticed him. Therefore, he spoke up. There wasn't a need for him to shout to get the people below to hear him.

"Demon Gate's Sect Leader, get out here. Come on out..."

Qing Shui's voice echoed in every corner of the Demon Gate. In response to his shout, the people below descended into a state of chaos. An enemy had appeared. Many of them saw Qing Shui standing in the sky.

"Lad, you're courting death by shouting recklessly here!" One of them charged out toward Qing Shui.

Pa!

Qing Shui kicked him down and bellowed, "Scram!"

"Who are you? Why are you kicking up a fuss here? Our Sect Leader isn't someone you can meet just because you wish to," Another person merely shouted, not heading up after seeing that the person who was kicked down had suffered serious injuries.

"Come out. Come out. If you don't, I'll destroy your Demon Gate," Qing Shui continued to say.

"Lad, you're courting death. You don't know what's good for you." A ferocious looking old man flew over from afar and dashed out toward Qing Shui.

"That's Elder Hong. This guy is in trouble today. He doesn't know his limits," When a young man saw Elder Hong challenging Qing Shui, he shouted out happily.

Boom!

In an instant, Qing Shui had kicked Elder Hong down.

Earlier on, it wasn't surprising that Qing Shui had managed to kick someone down. After all, that guy's abilities were really not up to standard. However, this new challenger was Elder Hong, the Demon Gate's Elder, a Demon King. For a Demon King to be kicked down by someone with a single move... How strong was this person?

This kick caused many people to be stunned and quite a number of Demon Kings who had come rushing over stopped in their tracks. It was because they weren't much stronger than Elder Hong, and there were some who were much weaker in comparison. They would be courting death by stepping forth.

"Who are you? Why are you bothering our Sect Leader?" An old man dressed in black clothes walked out and asked.

This old man was the previous Palace Lord—the Black Shadow Demon King. He wore black clothes and was capable of hiding his entire presence even in the day. He was extremely fast and his assassination skills were exceptional. Right now, he was walking slowly toward Qing Shui.

"Old man, you aren't my match. Although you aren't a bad person, I really don't wish to be too vicious toward you right now," Qing Shui looked at the old man and said.

"How would we know if we don't try?" After saying this, the old man disappeared.

Qing Shui's eyes gleamed and he stared in a direction. The old man's hair stood up after being stared at by Qing Shui. His aura became unstable and his figure was revealed. He then disappeared again. However, Qing Shui was still able to easily locate where he was.

The old man knew that Qing Shui had some unique abilities and decided to not disappear anymore. He charged out directly toward Qing Shui in a speed as fast as lightning, arriving in an instant.

However, under the effect of Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique, the old man's speed had become a lot slower. He then used the Berserk Dragon Fist together with the Windwhisk Willow to fight against the old man.

Boom...

Densely packed clashing sounds rang out in the sky. Their speeds were evenly matched and both parties engaged in a battle of speed. Their strength were also evenly matched. In the Forsaken Heaven City, there were still people who had reached the strength of ten trillion dao force. The strongest people amongst the major influences were all at this level....

Although Qing Shui's strength was only at nine trillion dao force, he was still able to fend off attacks easily. His force was very skillful and incorporated hints of Taichi, the Back Connecting Fist, and the Yu Emperor Fists. For a moment, the old man kept being pushed back by Qing Shui and could only be on the defense.

Qing Shui's attacks were like a thunderstorm and the old man could only try to be on the defense. He kept on backing off and Qing Shui kept on attacking.

Many people on the ground couldn't see the battle clearly, but everyone could tell that the old man kept backing off.

Although the old man was no longer the sect leader, they still found it unbelievable that he wasn't a match for the young man. What kind of person was the former Sect Leader? He was a top ranked existence in the Forsaken Heaven City and there were only a rare few who could defeat him. Moreover, those able to defeat him wouldn't make it without paying a price.

However, they found the current situation hard to accept. The current sect leader was that Demon Lord Goddess and she could defeat the former Sect Leader easily. This young man was beating up the former Sect Leader to the point where he was scrambling to ward off the attacks and the young man still seemed to be very much at ease.

Boom!

Qing Shui struck a palm onto the old man's chest and sent him flying out. "You aren't my match. Get your Sect Leader to come out!"

The old man knew that Qing Shui had gone easy on him. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to leave with just light injuries. He would at least have suffered from serious damage. If he was struck on the head, he would definitely die.

Just then, a cold but graceful voice rang out, "Since when did the Divine Palace have someone like you?"

This voice was familiar to Qing Shui, very familiar. He raised his head to look at the woman who walked over from afar, stepping through the air. Her appearance had changed. Her hair that was like fire previously had once again become dark, black, and beautiful. She wore a snow-white battle dress and was like a fairy that strolled through the sky. Who would have thought that she was the Demon Lord, a Demon King who had the Demon Saint Blood?

Her beautiful hair draped down and she appeared even cooler and more beautiful than before. Her beautiful brows seemed soft and even though she didn't have any makeup on her, her face looked just like the morning glow reflected on snow. She was extremely beautiful.

She had a beautiful figure and her snow-white plain clothes couldn't hide her curves. Her shoulders were sharp as blades, and the arches before her chest were breathtaking. Her waist seemed to be smooth as silk, and her slender figure was beautiful like a great jade carving masterpiece. She emitted a disposition as if she were an existence that shouldn't be tainted. This was the most unapproachable woman Qing Shui had seen in his life. It wasn't because she was cold, but it was that her soul emitted a sense of pride and arrogance.

It had been very long since Qing Shui had felt this way. He realized that this feeling once again appeared within him.

Her cultivation had become deeper and more unfathomable. Qing Shui realized that although his cultivation had soared at a rapid speed, he didn't seem to have any advantage before this woman.

"Lingyan, you're alright now. Could it be that you still haven't recalled who I am?" Qing Shui's aura seemed to be a little unstable.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui calmly and said, "You're Qing Shui. I've pierced you with a sword before. I don't know you. Why did you come to look for me again?"

A sense of feebleness grew in Qing Shui's heart. He was about to say something when Tantai Lingyan spoke up again, "Don't say the things you've told me previously again. I don't know you now. It's fine to just take it as me having lost my memories. Without regaining my memories, I won't be able to recall stories from back then."

Qing Shui smiled, "Then can we leave here first? I have some things to tell you."

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and it took a while before she nodded.

Right now, she appeared a lot better than how she had been previously. Back then, she seemed to be especially cold-blooded but she seemed to have gained something since then. It could be that with time, she might be able to slowly find her own self back.

"What matters do you want to discuss?" The two of them arrived in a spacious place. They were still on Sky Mountain. There was only a faint covering of plants there and the wind on the mountain peak wasn't very strong, but it wasn't weak either. Tantai Lingyan's hair flew in the wind and her clothes fluttered. She stood there looking like a fairy who had descended into the mortal world.

Qing Shui couldn't help but be stunned.

When Tantai Lingyan saw the complicated gaze in Qing Shui's eyes, she knew that what Qing Shui had told her before might be real—that she was his wife. However, she couldn't remember those things; it felt as if someone you didn't know had suddenly appeared before you and told you that he was either your husband or your wife.

2406 - AST 2406 - Cool and Beautiful, the Beauty Remains

AST 2407 - Helpless Qing Shui, Foolish Woman...

Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan. He really wanted to ask if what she was doing now had to do with things that she had wanted to do herself. However, thinking of how she didn't recognize him, who was he to ask about her like that? Moreover, the two of them were on different sides at the moment and everything she did was very normal.

"You're the sect leader of the Demon Gate here, right?" Qing Shui let himself calm down.

"Is anything wrong?" asked Tantai Lingyan.

Qing Shui gave it some thought before he looked at her. He was puzzled. "How much of the past do you remember?"

Tantai Lingyan didn't reply Qing Shui. She frowned, "What matters made you look for me?"

"I'm asking you a question. How much of the past do you remember?" Qing Shui frowned.

Qing Shui's voice was deep and a little cold, causing Tantai Lingyan to be stunned for a moment. No one had dared to speak to her like this; she wasn't used to it. Wearing a frown on her beautiful forehead, she said, "If there's nothing important, then I'm leaving. One more thing. Don't look for me in the future. I'll make a move against you next time."

Tantai Lingyan's expression was very cold like a frozen ice statue.

Qing Shui smiled and looked at her. "I'm your man. Have you forgotten even this? Make a move against me? Have you forgotten that you pierced a sword through me last time? Look at how you've become now. In the past, you were very kind. How did you become like this?"

Tantai Lingyan appeared aloof as she looked at Qing Shui. It was as if she were looking at a person who was completely unrelated to her.

Qing Shui was feeling very displeased and upset at the moment. It was like what they said... The furthest distance was when a woman was standing before you but didn't know that you loved her...

"You've dealt serious injuries to the Divine Palace's Palace Lord. If it wasn't because I've treated him, he would've definitely died. Go on, tell me. What are you doing this for? I can help you achieve what you want." Qing Shui's voice sounded a little hoarse.

"It's nothing strange for there to be injuries in a fight between the Demon Gate and the Divine Palace. Is it really something weird? What am I doing this for? How can there possibly be so many whys?" Tantai Lingyan seemed a little lost when asked for the reason.

"Let's do this. We'll have a fight. If you were to lose, then return to my side and listen to me until you've recovered your memories. What do you think?" Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying.

"You won't be able to win against me." Tantai Lingyan shook her head, exuding strong confidence.

Qing Shui felt very gloomy. This woman had lost all of her memories about the two of them. Not only did she not remember him, but she no longer remembered the people related to him, either.

"How would we know without trying?" Qing Shui looked at her, trying to prod her into accepting his request.

"If you're able to win against me, you'll naturally be able to kill me. Would you still have to go through so much trouble like this?" Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and said.

"That's right. I can do that. But you're my woman. No matter how bad you've become, I don't wish to hurt you. I have two Heartmatched Fruits here. In fact, everything will be fine as long as I let you eat this, but I feel that it's unfair toward you. However, you've lost all memories about me and this doesn't seem to be fair toward me either."

Qing Shui said this as he brought out the two Heartmatched Fruits.

The Heartmatched Fruits were Heavenly Fruits that didn't provide one with any additional abilities. Each time, the tree would produce two fruits. As long as a couple ate the two fruits together, they would fall in love and their love for each other would be never-changing. This was why this fruit was so precious.

Tantai Lingyan looked at the fruits in Qing Shui's hands and looked at him. "I don't know if what you've said is real, I don't feel that I've lost my memories, nor do I want to know if what you've said is the truth or not. Moreover, I don't wish to fight or spar against you. I'm not interested in the condition you have raised either."...

Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan who didn't seem to be able to accept anything he said. He rubbed his head and said outright, "At most, we'll start all over again. Right now, I'm going to start afresh. I'll definitely make you fall in love with me."

Tantai Lingyan was stunned and she looked at Qing Shui with a strange expression. It was as if she suddenly recalled that she was a woman and that this man was trying to pursue her. She was a Demon Lord, the leader of Demon Kings. There hadn't been anyone who had tried to pursue her, nor had she ever thought about having a relationship.

She had been like this in the past, but Qing Shui was an exception in her life. In the past, she had almost become no different from an ordinary woman. However, now that she had lost all her memories regarding Qing Shui, everything returned to how it had been.

"Then you can just continue to wait!" After saying that, Tantai Lingyan turned to leave.

"Lingyan, the scenery here isn't bad and there aren't any outsiders here. It's been a long while since we've been intimate. Why don't we..." Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan with a teasing smile.

"Are you trying to force me to kill you?" Tantai Lingyan said coldly to Qing Shui after hearing what he said.

"You don't believe that I'm the only man you've ever loved. If you were to kill me and then regained your memories one day, you'll commit suicide. Even after committing suicide, you might still not forgive yourself. If you don't believe me, you can ask Old Turtle. You should believe in what he says,"  Qing Shui said.

"If it wasn't because he had said something similar to me, do you think that you would be able to live until now?" Tantai Lingyan said outright.

"Oh, then it means you also believe that I'm your man." Qing Shui smiled.

"I do, but I've lost my memories. I don't like you nor do I recognize you. Right now, I'm no longer the same person I was in the past. Therefore, you shouldn't act like I am the same person you've known me to be. What do you think?" It was rare that Tantai Lingyan's tone had softened.

Tantai Lingyan had made a big detour in her words, but Qing Shui understood what she meant. He said helplessly, "Then, can we be friends? After all, I've chased you for a few decades before you agreed to become mine. Don't you think that you're being too cruel to me like this?"

"You're a Battle God and I'm a Demon Lord. How can we be friends?" Tantai Lingyan asked.

"You were also a Demon King in the past, but you were very rational. Why have you become so foolish now? You're really a foolish woman," Qing Shui sighed.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui and tried her hardest to calm down. She had the urge to give him a beating. This was the first time that someone had said that she was a foolish woman...

"I'm the Demon Gate's sect leader, and you lead a bunch of Battle Gods. Do you think it's possible for us to become friends?"

"There are no friendships that last forever, nor are there people who will forever be foes. Anything is possible. Why don't we call a truce for now? This is only the Middle Three Regions and there's still the Upper Three Regions. There are too many powerful forces in the Nine Continents, and the Demon Gate and Divine Palace are just two of them. Shall we fight after you've become the sect leader of the Nine Continents Demon Gate? Right now, both of us are insignificant characters so what's there for us to fight? It's really embarrassing. If those strong people were to see this, they'll definitely think that we're foolish, foolish woman.”

"You're the foolish man! You're the one who's a great fool!" Tantai Lingyan shouted toward Qing Shui angrily.

When Qing Shui saw Tantai Lingyan appear a little infuriated, he smiled and said happily, "You're really petty. You don't even know that I'm actually complimenting you. Women are cuter when they are foolish. Look at how you always carry a cold look on your face as if everyone owes you money. Who are you showing that long face to? Come on, lass, give me a smile."

Tantai Lingyan was thrown into a mess. This man was extremely flippant. She still remembered the last time she met him, as well as the time she thrust a sword through him. However, the current him seemed to appear completely different.

"If you really wish to receive a beating, I won't mind beating you up."

Tantai Lingyan got to know many things from the old turtle. Otherwise, she wouldn't have met Qing Shui given her character, nor would she allow herself to be pestered by Qing Shui for so long.

In fact, Qing Shui had noticed this as well. This was also why he was acting so unrestrained. This made him feel that his chances were still quite high.

2407 - AST 2407 - Helpless Qing Shui, Foolish Woman...

AST 2408 - Shameless Moves Toward Tantai Lingyan

"If you really wish to receive a beating, I won't mind beating you up."

Tantai Lingyan got to know many things from the old turtle. Otherwise, she wouldn't have met Qing Shui given her character, nor would she allow herself to be pestered by Qing Shui for so long.

In fact, Qing Shui had noticed this as well. This was also why he was acting so unrestrained. This made him feel that his chances were still quite high.

"If we really were to fight, it's not for certain who'd be the one beating up the other. Why don't we give it a try? If you can't defeat me, don't cry when you get beaten by me," said Qing Shui teasingly.

Tantai Lingyan dashed toward Qing Shui in a flash, slapping her beautiful hand at him.

Floating Cloud Palm!

When Qing Shui saw her attack, this was the feeling he got. However, he wasn't fully certain if it was really the Floating Cloud Palm. This palm technique was graceful and flowy as if no force had been exerted. Actually, this palm technique contained the profoundness of Taichi and the concept of Yin and Yang.

It didn't appear to be fast but was actually very fast. Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless. Who knew when this woman would have the sudden urge to kill him...

Boom!

Qing Shui's and Tantai Lingyan's hands came into contact but neither of them moved. Tantai Lingyan's arm bent slightly, and her body was slippery like that of a fish. She once again slapped toward Qing Shui's left shoulder.

This time around, Qing Shui didn't move.

Pa!

Tantai Lingyan's palm slapped onto Qing Shui's shoulder, but Qing Shui's resistance to attacks was still very strong. Despite so, this palm attack still felt very painful, even with the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's offsetting effect. This showed how powerful her palm technique was. It definitely had the ability to deepen the damage dealt.

Qing Shui had this plotted out to grasp the moment when Tantai Lingyan hit him on his shoulder. This time around, Tantai Lingyan hadn't thought of actually hitting Qing Shui; thus, she was a little shocked to have hit him.

At almost the same time, Qing Shui hands wrapped around Tantai Lingyan, encasing her arms within his.

His embrace was firm.

"Lingyan, it has been very long since I've hugged you. I miss you a lot." Qing Shui was very skillful in the way he hugged Tantai Lingyan, just like a roly-poly toy with a hint of Taichi in it.

When Tantai Lingyan struggled, Qing Shui would move while borrowing her force. Tantai Lingyan was very shocked; to think that she hadn't been able to get away from this guy's grip even after multiple struggling attempts. She felt very uneasy being hugged by him and now had the urge to kill the guy.

Qing Shui's words made Tantai Lingyan even more anxious and she said angrily, "You hoodlum! Let go of me!"

"I won't. I'm hugging my woman," Qing Shui said shamelessly.

"Do you believe me when I said that I'd kill you?" Tantai Lingyan was anxious.

"If you continue to speak so stubbornly, I'll continue to hug you like this and take a walk around the Forsaken Heaven City." Qing Shui wasn't angry.

"You're a bastard." Tantai Lingyan decided not to struggle and just looked at Qing Shui coldly.

"I told you that you aren't my opponent, but you didn't believe me." Qing Shui acted like a shameless person who was proud of himself.

"Do you really think that you'll be able to do anything to me like this?" Tantai Lingyan activated all her caves after saying this. There were ten caves......

Qing Shui was stunned once again. When were there so many people with ten caves? However, at the thought of how Tantai Lingyan had the Demon Saint Blood in her, it wasn't strange for her to have ten caves. However, Qing Shui still found it a little strange to see that her caves weren't golden. Nevertheless, they weren't of an ordinary color, as they had a tinge of jade.

Right now, the caves were seething with a purple aura and nothing could be seen clearly. At this moment, Tantai Lingyan said, "Each of the existences inside won't be weaker than you. Under such a situation, how many of these would you be able to fend off?"

Qing Shui regained his senses and continued to smile. "What's so special about having ten caves? I have them too."

Qing Shui opened the ten caves behind him. They shone with a shimmering golden light and had a huge visual impact. Even Tantai Lingyan was stunned for a short moment despite knowing that this man wasn't a simple character. After all, he was able to use such a simple means to have her under control momentarily.

There wasn't a hint of a gap when she was being hugged by this man. Her chest was squeezed against his. This wasn't all, his legs were also tightly entangled with hers...

"Are you going to let go?" Tantai Lingyan said once again.

"I'll let go, but you have to promise me one condition," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"You bastard. I'll kill you immediately!" After Tantai Lingyan said this, a low roar rang out from the caves. It was a suppressed terrifying voice.

"As long as you dare to let those things out, I'll kiss you. I'll even touch you. My mouth and hands are very fast." Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan and smacked his lips together.

Tantai Lingyan's beautiful eyes opened wide. This guy was really shameless, he overturned everything that she knew. No man had ever done this to her before. Which guy she had met in her life wasn't one who would be very polite toward her, showing her only his best side? This guy was the only one who seemed to be unafraid of anything and wasn't scared that he would be killed by her.

"What condition? If you dare to be overboard, I won't agree to it. If you were to dare take liberties with me, I'd chop you up into pieces." Tantai Lingyan backed off all of a sudden.

She might not have noticed this herself, but Qing Shui knew. When he saw this, he felt happy. This was an improvement.

"Why don't you kiss me and I'll let go? You're my wife, so it's not overboard to ask you to give me a kiss. In the past, we often kissed and you were always the one to take the initiative. There was once when I didn't allow you to kiss me, and you ended up beating me up! You even pulled off all my clothes!"

"Scram! Shut up!" Tantai Lingyan's face flushed red. This guy was really unrestrained in words and dared to say anything. She didn't have any recollection of this memory and had no idea if what Qing Shui said was the truth. She just felt that it wasn't. But if she had been his wife in the past, then they would have done everything, and kissing wasn't something overboard...

"What I said is the truth..."

"Even if it is, you aren't allowed to say it..."

Qing Shui secretly smiled inwardly. This woman was very smart. After all, she was an incorruptible lady now and didn't even remember the event with the crystal coffin. Therefore, she could be said to be like a blank piece of paper in the area of love and skinship.

"Then have you agreed to my condition?" Qing Shui asked in anticipation.

"Dream on. Change it to something else." Tantai Lingyan turned her head, didn't dare look into this guy's anticipating gaze.

Tantai Lingyan's gaze had always been cold. However, she realized that her killing gaze was useless when used against this guy. He didn't appear anxious at all. Even when he acted shamelessly earlier, he didn't seem to feel uneasy and appeared very sincere.

"When I first met you, it was in a very unique place. The place was very beautiful and was underwater. You were poisoned and sealed up in a beautiful crystal coffin. I was the one to save you and woke you up. Back then, you forced yourself on me and I became yours since then. After that, you almost killed me, leaving after having taken advantage of me. Why don't you pay me back now? My pure body was taken by you."

This time around, Tantai Lingyan was completely speechless. She had no way of stopping him from carrying on talking, and she was also feeling completely messed up after hearing his words.

"You're not talking. I know that you feel guilty. I don't blame you since I look so lovable. Even you had bad intents after seeing me, it's totally understandable..."

"Can you be even more shameless? Let go of me. Otherwise, I'll fight it out with you." Tantai Lingyan was unable to take it anymore. If she were to let this guy continue spouting rubbish, she had no idea what else he would say.

2408 - AST 2408 - Shameless Moves Toward Tantai Lingyan

AST 2409 - Unable to Mediate, Mission, Removing Obstacles

Qing Shui knew that he had to know his limits; thus, he let go of her.

Tantai Lingyan didn't continue to attack him but just stared at him. She wasn't that angry. Her feelings seemed to be different from what they were in the past, and she had no idea why. It could really be that she had some instinctive emotions toward him.

This matter brought the two of them closer together. Qing Shui knew that Tantai Lingyan was still a little angry at the moment. However, he just smiled and said, "Lingyan, why are you still angry? I didn't do anything to you."

"I'm leaving." Tantai Lingyan turned to leave.

"Mmmm, it's still early. Why are you in such a hurry? I have yet to say the things I intended to tell you. You have been too anxious just now and made me forget about the important things," Qing Shui said grudgingly.

His words almost caused Tantai Lingyan to fight it out with him again.

"What is it?" Tantai Lingyan asked.

"I propose that the Divine Palace and the Demon Gate set aside all prejudice for now. If we really wish to fight it out, wait until we're at the Upper Three Regions and you've become the Demon Gate's sect leader there. What do you think?" Qing Shui gave it some thought.

Right now, Qing Shui didn't wish to follow after Tantai Lingyan and help her clean up the mess she created, with her beating up people and he providing treatment.

"The Demon Gate and the Divine Palace are enemies."

"I know, but the hatred has been accumulating from a very long time ago. The Divine Palace hasn't done anything bad to you."

"When you inherit the legacy, you have to accept everything about it. This is the most basic thing about legacies. It's impossible to mediate between the Demon Gate and the Divine Palace. It'll never be done. This is our mission," said Tantai Lingyan.

Qing Shui nodded seriously. "I know. That's why I said it's just for now. We'll put down our prejudices temporarily. Or.... you can just join the Divine Palace."

"Then you can just join the Demon Gate!" Tantai Lingyan smiled and said, looking at Qing Shui.

"That's impossible. You Demon Kings are all bad people who commit all sorts of evil. Benefactress [1], repent and the shores are at hand." There was no way that Qing Shui would join the Demon Gate.

"You guys are the ones who proclaimed yourselves to be righteous. There are many people who claim to be so but commit a lot of evil deeds in the background. They are worse than the people in the Demon Gate." Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui.

"This is true. There are people like that amongst those on the righteous path. There are also good people amongst those who are said to be on the evil path. In the past, you were very kind and you were by my side as well. At a later time, you said that you felt a calling and had to leave. It should be to obtain the legacy you had inherited. If I knew that this would happen, I would have never let you go."

"Things are meant to happen. It's just a matter of time before they do. I'll let the Demon Gate provoke fewer massacres. We'll leave the other things for the future," said Tantai Lingyan after giving it some thought.

"Is being the Demon Gate's sect leader so important to you?" asked Qing Shui.

"It's my mission. There's nothing else to it."

"What do you have to do to complete your mission before you come to a stop?"

Hesitating for a moment, she replied, "To have the Nine Continents Demon Gate stand atop the Nine Continents."

"Stand atop? It means that the Demon Gate will have to become strong and establish a firm standing. Do you have to wipe out the Divine Palace and all the other forces?"

"No. Putting aside whether Demon Gate could do that, even if it could be done, there isn't a need to do so. It doesn't mean that we have to kill someone just because we can. The people in Demon Gate don't wish to be involved in too many massacres either and won't kill people for no reason." Tantai Lingyan frowned slightly.

"You have the Demon Saint Blood, but it seems that you're unaware of some things concerning it. The Demon King's Blood will cause one to become bloodthirsty and easily become impulsive. It'll make one crave for power and walk the path of massacres. It is in killings where one would become stronger. There would even be Demon Kings who would wipe out an entire city, and it hasn't just happened once or twice," Qing Shui said seriously....

Qing Shui felt a little happy to discover that the Demon Saint Blood didn't let Tantai Lingyan lose her rationality. It made sense. How could the Demon Lord who dominated over the rest of the Demon Kings lose all rationality? It's a pity that she had lost her memories. In the past, he was able to change her life. It could be because of this that she had lost her memories of him. It was because only by doing so would she be able to accomplish her mission.

Qing Shui understood it now but felt even more upset. What must he do to bring her back? Qing Shui knew that even the Heartmatched Fruits might not be effective. He might even end up joining the Demon Gate...

"Then are we considered friends now?" Qing Shui asked in anticipation.

Friends... This term caused Tantai Lingyan to be stunned for a moment. She didn't have friends, or rather, she didn't have many friends. She only remembered that the Demon Lord Palace's Palace Mistress was her friend. However, she felt that the person was also very distant from her now. She might even forget that person in the future...

"Friends? I think we really can't become friends." Tantai Lingyan shook her head.

"Just because we're on opposing sides?" Qing Shui asked.

"Isn't this enough reason?"

"Let me tell you a story. A man and a woman like each other. However, she was a demon and had killed many people. She also killed this man's master, even wiping out his sect. In the beginning, he didn't know of her identity. At one point in time, both of them fell down a cliff due to other people setting them up. The two of them ended up having a physical relationship. In the end, this man married another woman. Alas, this lady was an unfortunate one and had been humiliated by two men from the Demon Gate."

"You aren't making this up, right?" Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui.

"I didn't. I swear it's definitely not made up."

"How did the story end?"

"The woman in the story killed the man's wife—that pitiful lady—by mistake. It was the woman's Master—a great evildoer in the past—who had forced her to turn against the man. The woman's Master ended up being killed by someone whom she had harmed in the past. The man found the woman and asked her why she had killed his wife."

"How did the woman reply?" Tantai Lingyan seemed to want to know the story's ending as well.

"The woman said, 'Since you already believe it, then there's no need for me to say anymore. If you wish to exact vengeance, then just go ahead!'"

This time around, before Tantai Lingyan asked, Qing Shui continued, "In the past, this man was no match for this woman. The woman went easy on him multiple times, but this time around, she lost. The man had become stronger than her, and his sword pierced through the woman's body. The woman asked if he would marry her if they weren't tied down by each other's background."

"How did he reply?" Tantai Lingyan asked softly.

"He said he would; then thrust the sword into himself and said that he would die together with her."

Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything and looked at Qing Shui.

"The obstacles between them are greater than the one between us. It was a feud of having killed the other party's Master. He who taught me for one day is my father for life. The feud between them was impossible to mediate. Despite so, they were also considered to have become a couple and have promised to spend their next life together. The obstacles between us are nothing. Is it so difficult to just be friends?" Qing Shui said.

"They loved each other. But I don't like you, let alone love you. Why do I have to try to remove all the obstacles?"

"You... You... You don't like me? How's that possible? You have taken such a great advantage of me and now you'll throw me aside?" Qing Shui's eyes were agape, appearing as if he had seen something totally unbelievable.

"You only know how to spout rubbish! I'm leaving!" After saying that, Tantai Lingyan left.

[1] Monks/nuns refer to a layperson as benefactor/benefactress.

2409 - AST 2409 - Unable to Mediate, Mission, Removing Obstacles

AST 2410 - The Old Woman Was Beaten Up, Wu Clan's Dalang

Tantai Lingyan left. This time around, Qing Shui didn't stop her as some things needed time and couldn't be forced. He was prepared. Even if he had to pursue her all over again, he would still get her heart back.

Qing Shui returned to the manor he had just bought. It was still early when he went out, but now it was almost dark.

It seemed that the old woman hadn't returned yet. It was understandable as there tended to be more people patronizing the stalls at night, and the night market was even more lively. The crowd would continue on from the afternoon all the way to 3 or 4 a.m.

At this time, Qing Shui saw the little boy was about to go out and look for his grandmother. He smiled and nodded. "Come, I'll take you there!"

"Master, I'll be fine by myself," said the little boy quickly.

"I'll go with you to get your grandmother to come back. In the future, there's no need to set up the stall till this late," Qing Shui smiled and said.

Qing Shui told the two ladies and the others that he was going out and brought the little boy to the food street. He saw that the old woman's stall had a lot of people right now, completely different from how it was when he first saw it. Right now, a queue had formed before the old woman's stall just like how it was for other stalls, although it wasn't very long.

When the old woman saw Qing Shui and the little boy, she greeted them happily. Qing Shui got the old woman to continue with her work because he saw that she didn't have many ingredients left. It would be fine to just sell everything before heading back.

"Mister, there's no need to queue. There aren't many ingredients left. You can come back tomorrow." Qing Shui saw a man joining the queue and went up to tell him.

That man smiled, nodded to Qing Shui and left. Qing Shui then stopped a few others from joining the queue.

The old woman's ingredients were all used up, and the people who had joined the queue earlier had all managed to buy some food.

"Madam, come, let's head back home. In the future, you don't need to set up the stall at night. Just open your stall until afternoon," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Mister, but there are a lot more people at night," The old woman gave it some thought and said.

"There's no end to the money one can earn. It's fine to just have enough as the time spent with your grandson is more important. Moreover, it doesn't necessarily mean that the longer you set up your stall, the more money you will make. When we go back, I'll teach you some things so that you don't have to be out for so long but still be able to earn money." Qing Shui smiled confidently.

"Really? Thank you, mister," said the old woman agitatedly.

After Qing Shui went back, he taught the old woman how to create a type of seasoning. It was just an ordinary seasoning, but the means of making it was different. He used the same ingredients she did previously but added some others to improve the taste by many levels.

Qing Shui didn't give the old woman his own blended spices. It was fine for their own consumption, but he wasn't planning on giving them to others so that they could make a business out of them. It wasn't that he couldn't bear to part with them, but that he didn't wish to create trouble for the old woman. Although they were just spices, under the gazes of evil, greedy people, the possessor would still be in mortal danger.

Therefore, it was enough for Qing Shui to teach the old woman how to prepare this kind of basic seasoning. At this level, the food would already taste very delicious, and it wouldn't be a problem to ensure the old woman lived a great, happy life.

The old woman wasn't actually that 'old', as she was barely in her 70s. To ordinary people, it would mean to have already spent most of their lives, but Qing Shui had already helped her become a Xiantian cultivator; thus, she still had a lot of lifespan left. There wouldn't be a problem for her to become wealthy. Moreover, when he left this place, he would also give the manor to the old woman.

On the third day, Qing Shui helped to treat the Palace Lord Tang Yude's injuries. Tang Yude was considered to be quite strong already, and they had also found the Sacred Blue Immortal Grass. This time around, Qing Shui stayed there for two days and told Tang Yude that there shouldn't be any more problems after he rested for slightly over a month.

Tang Yude, Palace Lord Xiao, Tang Yude's wife, and the others were very thankful toward Qing Shui.

"Mister Qing, you're also a Battle God. What guidance do you have for our current situation? The Demon Gate is pushing in close on us, and a portion of the people from our Divine Palace have been forced to leave." Palace Lord Xiao looked at Qing Shui and said.

"I'll handle this during this period of time. There's no need to worry. They'll also be leaving this place not long later," Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

"We'll have to trouble Mister Qing then," said Palace Lord Xiao happily.

The reason Qing Shui said this was because he had met Tantai Lingyan previously. He had no idea if the Demon Gate would lay their hands on the Divine Palace, but if they dared to do so, he wouldn't mind wiping them out. Right now, even Tantai Lingyan wouldn't be able to do anything to him.

Qing Shui felt that Tantai Lingyan shouldn't be his match in the Forsaken Heaven City. However, he wouldn't hurt this woman. He couldn't get himself to do it.

Qing Shui didn't go to the Divine Palace anymore, and in his free time, he would stroll around in the Forsaken Heaven City or guide others in their cultivation. The little boy was very hardworking and improved very quickly....

However, a week later, in the late afternoon, someone brought the old woman to the manor. The old woman had been beaten up, and all her four limbs had been broken. These people charged inside the manor violently.

"Who is this old woman's family? Get out here." A young man shouted the moment he entered.

There were about 30 of them in the group; all of them were wearing warrior attire.

Qing Shui and the others heard the noise and came out. When Qing Shui saw the old woman's state, he flared up. He looked at the young man. "Who are you?"

Qing Shui had the urge to kill this guy directly for treating an old person so harshly. The old woman was kind hearted but to think that she had been beaten up so badly.

"Who am I? I'm Wu Dalang. She put poison in the Mud Dragonfish she sold me. I want to know who incited her to do that." The young man looked at Qing Shui in amusement.

"Mister, I didn't use any poison. He wanted the recipe for my seasoning, but I didn't give it to him," the old woman said.

"Old woman, did we not beat you up badly enough? Break another chunk of her leg," said the young man casually.

This wasn't just it. He also turned his gaze to the ladies behind Qing Shui. Each of them was an unparalleled beauty.

"Grandmother! I'll fight it out with you guys!" The little boy cried and was about to dash out.

Qing Shui pulled him back. "Don't move. I'll help you to take revenge."

A man next to the old woman put out his leg and was about to stomp down on her left leg.

Qing Shui put out his hand and performed a Dragon-capturing Hand. He grabbed that man, threw him to the ground, and stomped down on him.

Pa...

Ahhh...

The man cried out agonizingly, and Qing Shui shattered the joints of his four limbs.

Right now, Qing Shui knew that this group of people had their eyes on the old woman's recipe.

It was only then did Qing Shui look toward the young man. "You're Wu Dalang right?"

Qing Shui wasn't unfamiliar with this name. It was a name that was common in the ancient times of his previous life [1]. Thus, this name wasn't that uncommon in this world, nor was it funny. He had heard of people with this name before. There were many people called Dalang and also quite a number of people who were called Dalang and had the surname Wu.

"How dare you beat up my people. Why don't you go ask around who I, Wu Dalang, am in this Forsaken Heaven City?" Qing Shui continued to look calmly at this young man.

Qing Shui really did not care about this young man. Moreover, this Wu Dalang was merely a Martial King, a profligate son. If it wasn't because he thought that killing this guy would be going too easy on him, then he'd have just done it.

"Is he very famous?" Qing Shui walked over directly and asked as he helped the old woman fix her bones.

His technique was very skillful, and the old woman was quickly able to get back to her feet. Although she wouldn't be able to recover in such a short period of time, she was able to stand up miraculously.

"The Forsaken Heaven City's Nine Continents Martial Association belongs to my grandfather. You're doomed if you dare to offend me." Wu Dalang looked at Qing Shui as if he was looking at a dead man.

The Nine Continents Martial Association... Qing Shui hadn't expected to meet them here. In the past, he had killed a young man from the Nine Continents Martial Association. Compared to this useless guy, that person could be considered a genius. He had met that guy in the Golden Primordial Bear's grave, and in the end, that guy from the Nine Continents Martial Association died in Khaosan City.

[1] Also the name of a character in the novel, Water Margin, written by Shi Nai'an.

2410 - AST 2410 - The Old Woman Was Beaten Up, Wu Clan's Dalang

AST 2411 - Beating Up Regardless, It Should Be Madam Qing...

Qing Shui looked at the arrogant young man. He had always felt that people like these were a little moronic. However, there were people like these everywhere. Despite so, this was also a sign of one's background. Only those who were very strong could act so arrogant. At the very least, they must be at the top within a certain area.

In the past, Qing Shui had also hoped that he was the son of a great clan, being able to do nothing all day long, walking the dog, teasing ladies... It would be even better if he could snatch women for himself.

This young man was much alike to many people from Qing Shui's previous life. For example, people who kept flaunting that their father was some important character.

Qing Shui wasn't the loser he had been in the past. He was now capable, had more responsibilities, had a lot of beauties around him, and wasn't lacking in money. Therefore, he didn't care to act like this. Moreover, the stronger one becomes, the more they could sense the existence of the Heavenly Dao. It was a formless cycle of cause and effect. The cause you've sown today would give fruit to the effect tomorrow.

Seeing that Qing Shui had fallen silent, the young man was elated. He even laughed proudly. "Why, now you are afraid? As long as you can agree to one condition, I can let you guys off."

"What condition is that?" Qing Shui was amused. He didn't immediately beat up the guy, but the other party was so foolish that he was thinking so highly of himself.

"I see the few ladies next to you aren't bad. I'll be taking them. I can spare your lives, but you'll need to scram out of the Forsaken Heaven City immediately," said the young man confidently. He felt that he had full control over the situation.

Qing Shui couldn't be bothered with someone like this and thus wasn't angry. The guy had the right to say anything he wished to, but there was no way that he was going to accept the offer as is. He had to pay the price for what he said.

"Hao Tian, beat down all of his teeth." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Hao Tian had long since wanted to make a move because the women this moronic guy was asking for included Tang Xi as well. Therefore, the moment Qing Shui said this, Hao Tian made a move immediately, smashing a punch onto Wu Dalang's mouth. It was a very straightforward punch and Wu Dalang didn't have a single tooth left in his mouth.

Ahh wuuu wuuu...

Wu Dalang looked at Hao Tian and cried out in pain. He wanted to say something but could only whine while his face was covered in blood and tears; his snot came flowing down. He was in an extremely sorry state. Wu Dalang kept waving his hand. "Kill.... th...em... Ki...ll... them... Ssss..."

His shouts were blurred, but others could still understand what he was talking about.

Over 30 people had come, and there were good fighters amongst them. It was just that they were a far cry from Qing Shui and his group. Even if they were from the Nine Continents Martial Association, a profligate son wouldn't be able to bring along powerful followers. It was because even if other people wished to exact revenge, they wouldn't choose to look for a useless person like him.

Very soon, these people were all taken down with serious injuries. Qing Shui didn't really make a move.

"Kill me if you dare. My grandfather will chop you guys into pieces! Just you wait!" Wu Dalang was still challenging them.

Qing Shui smiled. He walked over and squatted down. "Even if your grandfather were to come, he'll just get a beating as well. In order to show you that, I won't kill you today. Oh, right, are you afraid to die?"

"I'm a useless piece of crap anyway and ain't afraid to die. It's nothing even if I were to die. I've eaten my fill and had my share of fun." Wu Dalang laughed.

"You're really carefree, but sometimes, it's better to be dead than to be alive. For example, if I were to cut off your testicles... What would you think about that?" Qing Shui's gaze landed between Wu Dalang's legs.

Wu Dalang shivered. He had the feeling that Qing Shui wouldn't dare to kill him. He was a profligate son, and profligate sons were actually the ones who enjoyed life the most. He could play with different women every day, indulging in wine and sensual pleasures, or snatch married women...

"Brother, I was wrong. I shouldn't have come to look for you. Please let me off. I promise that I won't seek vengeance. I swear, I guarantee," Wu Dalang quickly said. He was scared out of his wits. If he really lost his 'tool', it would really be a fate worse than death.

"Swear that if you were to land in my hands next time, then you'll crush your own testicles." Qing Shui smiled and said....

Wu Dalang quickly swore. Swearing an oath was just a word to him; he didn't believe in something like that. As long as he could get out of this place and get his clan to step in, they would definitely be able to take care of Qing Shui. Otherwise, the Nine Continents Martial Association wouldn't be able to hold their heads up in the Forsaken Heaven City.

Qing Shui nodded. "Alright, you can leave now. Remember the oath you swore just now. The next time you fall into my hands, I won't give you another chance."

"I understand, I understand!"

Wu Dalang left while thanking Qing Shui repeatedly. However, he was the only one who knew what was going on in his mind. The group quickly left. Although most of them were seriously injured, they had to get out of here even if they had to crawl. After getting out of that place, they would then inform the people from the Wu Clan to bring them back.

Qing Shui made arrangements for the old woman to settle down. Her injuries were fine now.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that a simple recipe like this could also bring trouble. But then he found out the crux of this accident. A married lady set up a stall not far away from the old woman's, and Wu Dalang had just gotten his hands on her recently. Her business wasn't doing well either; however, she saw that the old woman's business had become especially popular. In the past, the old woman's stall had been worse than hers; thus, she set her eyes on the old woman.

Because of that, such a situation had unfolded. Qing Shui had also seen that married lady previously. She looked quite pretty, and as she was already married; her figure was well-endowed and her gaze was misty.

Wu Dalang was considered a great profligate son and if the married lady wasn't a beauty, he wouldn't have taken a fancy of her.

Earlier on, the married lady had also been given a few slaps, and her face had swelled up. Someone like her with ill thoughts and poor behavior—even inciting Wu Dalang to bully the old woman—deserved to be beaten.

This entire thing turned out to be an accident, but Qing Shui knew that the feud with the Nine Continents Martial Association had been established. However, he was very confident that he'd be able to deal with them.

The next day, Qing Shui had nothing to do. He realized that it had been several days since he went to look for Tantai Lingyan and thus decided to look for her. There was a need for them to talk about love. Otherwise, there'd be no advancements.

The Demon Gate wasn't that far from Qing Shui's location. Of course, that was only the case if he used the Nine Continents Steps. Using just a single move, Qing Shui would be able to arrive in just the blink of an eye.

Qing Shui appeared in midair and didn't say a word. He knew that if Tantai Lingyan was around, she'd definitely come out. After a while and nothing happened, he spoke up, “Little Yanyan...” Somehow he knew that she was around.

He only spoke once, called out a name, and stopped. Tantai Lingyan directly appeared not far away from Qing Shui and roared, "Why are you calling me with such weird name?!"

"You used to like me calling you Little Yanyan in the past..."

"No matter what, you're just not allowed to call me that!" Tantai Lingyan realized that there was no way she could remain calm when talking to this shameless guy.

"Then what should I call you?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

Seeing Qing Shui's smile made Tantai Lingyan's heart uneasy. It wasn't because she was afraid, but she also had no idea why she felt this way.

"You're not allowed to call me that!" replied Tantai Lingyan with the same answer.

"Oh, I understand. It should be Madam Qing! Oh wait, that isn't right either. You're my wife, so this should be something other people call you..." Qing Shui acted as if he was thinking so hard about it.

Tantai Lingyan couldn't help but slap Qing Shui's head.

2411 - AST 2411 - Beating Up Regardless, It Should Be Madam Qing...

AST 2412 - She Is Going to Leave the Forsaken Heaven Region, The Wu Clan Has Come

Qing Shui could tell that there wasn't any strength to this hit and that she did this instinctively. Thus, he didn't move and allowed her to smack his head.

It wasn't painful. It wasn't painful at all. Qing Shui maintained his composure and took her hand.

"Let go!" Tantai Lingyan tried to draw back her hand.

"I won't!" Qing Shui said outright.

Boom!

Tantai Lingyan landed a palm on Qing Shui's chest. This strike was unlike before; she had used a lot of strength.

"Let go!" Tantai Lingyan continued saying.

"I won't!"

Boom!

...

It was only until blood flowed out from the corners of Qing Shui's lips that Tantai Lingyan stopped. She saw that Qing Shui was still smiling, and her mind was in a mess. Was this guy really hers in the past? She couldn't remember it. However, what she believed was that even though a person could lie, their gaze wouldn't. Moreover, she also had a feeling.

A woman's intuition!

"I don't remember you, so why are you doing this? I'm no longer the person whom I was in the past. I can only be considered to be another person now. You don't have to do this." Tantai Lingyan sighed and looked at Qing Shui.

"To me, you've never changed, not at all. In the past, you told me that you didn't wish to become the Demon King. If there comes a day when you're unable to suppress the Demon King's Blood, you told me to finish you off," Qing Shui said softly.

"Will you kill me?" asked Tantai Lingyan.

"I won't. You promised that you were going to bear a bunch of kids for me," Qing Shui said very seriously.

This time around, Tantai Lingyan didn't have the urge to hit him; she was even in a slight daze. She was lonely, very lonely. But what could she do? This was her mission. However, To this guy who had been her man in the past—the one whom she had given herself to—the one she had almost killed with her sword, she didn't know what her feeling was. Earlier on, he hadn't retaliated even though she had been hitting him like that. He could put down all of his guard before her...

Furthermore, this person was a Battle God, a mortal enemy of her people. How many people could actually go to such an extent? If it wasn't that he loved her more than he loved himself, how was he able to do this?

"Don't feel pressured. In the future, I'll come to look for you when I miss you. If you don't come out, I'll shout." Qing Shui chuckled.

Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui's slightly pale countenance and wiped off the blood on the corners of his lips. This action scared even herself; Qing Shui was stunned as well. He looked at the slightly dazed Tantai Lingyan. "This is your instinctive action. Do you believe that you had been my wife now?"

"I do. But even now, I don't remember you," said Tantai Lingyan seriously.

"It's because this is your mission. We're on opposing sides. It's because you won't be able to complete your current mission if you don't forget about me," Qing Shui sighed.

Tantai Lingyan seemed to be struck by realization as well. She looked at the hand that Qing Shui was holding tightly on to, and realized that she didn't actually detest this feeling that much. Moreover, she also realized that this man had once again left his shadow in her heart.

"You can let go now, right? I'm going back," Tantai Lingyan said.

"Lingyan, I really wish that you can return to how you were in the past. I want to give you happiness. We were almost able to realize that, but I hadn't expected things to turn out this way." Qing Shui slowly let go of her hand.

"Take care. We'll still meet each other in the future. Oh right, I'm going to leave. The next time you come, you won't be able to see me," Tantai Lingyan said softly....

"You're going to the Upper Three Regions? Mmm, you've attained a breakthrough. However, you must still be very careful after reaching that place."

"Mmm, thank you!" Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui then turned to leave.

Seeing that beautiful figure slowly disappearing from his sight, Qing Shui felt very gloomy. She was a very precious existence to him, and he wasn't able to grasp her. He felt very upset.

Qing Shui turned his head and saw the two ladies that had stood there without him knowing.

Putting away his gloomy feelings, he broke into a smile and walked over, picking up their hands. "Why? Are you guys worried that I'll hook up with other women outside?"

"If you aren't happy, you don't have to put up such a forced smile. We aren't outsiders," said Shen Huang while stroking Qing Shui's face.

"That's true. The two of you are both mine, and I'm able to enter into you ladies." Qing Shui said this very clearly, with more emphasis on the last part.

"You rascal. We're trying to console you, but you're still in the mood to spout rubbish." Beihuang Fan laughed. When it was just the three of them, they were very casual with each other. Moreover, they had been married for very long; thus, something like this was common.

"Come on, let's head back."

...

Four days later, Qing Shui had almost forgotten about the Nine Continents Martial Association's matters. He really had thought that Wu Dalang would not tell his family about it. But today, a big group of people from the Nine Continents Martial Association appeared outside his manor.

There were a lot of them—over a thousand—and they surrounded the entrance.

The few people in the lead were all young men. At least, they appeared very young. When Qing Shui came out, he saw a familiar face—Wu Dalang. Wu Dalang's injuries had gotten a lot better, but there was no way he could recover his teeth. Even if there were medicinal pills that could allow his teeth to grow back, it would still take time. Four to five days weren't sufficient.

"Wu Dalang, it seems that you've forgotten what I told you last time." Qing Shui and the others had come out. After all, it was too noisy outside.

"I... I didn't actually want to come..."

"Dalang, you're a member of our Wu Clan. Don't be bringing us shame. Your weakness is a humiliation for us. Are you still a member of our Wu Clan? The reason we're here today is because we're here to stand up for you," said a young man coldly, interrupting Wu Dalang.

Wu Dalang was stumped and he carefully said, "Uncle, he'll kill me."

The young man was very handsome. He looked at Wu Dalang and said, "Since Uncle is going to stand up for you, what's there to worry about? If you're a man, you need to have a stronger will."

These men who were in the lead appeared very young, but Qing Shui knew that they were slightly older than him. They were very strong. After all, this was the Nine Continents Martial Association, and it would be surprising if there weren't any young experts.

"Hmm, you've come to my place on several occasions to create trouble. If I don't teach you a lesson, you won't learn. It'll also make me seem like I'm a pushover," said Qing Shui.

Another young man looked at the few ladies behind Qing Shui with great interest, not even concealing the excitement in his gaze. Qing Shui understood it now. It might be true that they were here to stand up for Wu Dalang and get back the Wu Clan's honor. However, the greater reason was still for the few ladies.

"You guys should be Battle Gods, right? It's a pity that you aren't from the Nine Continents Divine Palace. Even if you were, what would it matter? We're also from the Nine Continents Martial Association. Although it's just a branch, we're from the real Nine Continents Martial Association. You guys are nothing to us!" the young man said confidently.

"This is the Forsaken Heaven City. In the Forsaken Heaven Region, I'm not afraid of any forces." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Do you really think that you're invincible just because you've reached the maximum strength allowed here? Which person who is able to dominate over an area here doesn't have some unique means? Our Wu Clan has never thought of making enemies out of others. You were the one who slapped us in the face, and we need to return the favor," the young man said calmly.

"Oh? So you're saying that we were the ones in the wrong first?" asked Qing Shui.

2412 - AST 2412 - She Is Going to Leave the Forsaken Heaven Region, The Wu Clan Has Come

AST 2413 - The Tragic Wu Chengqi, Mountain Push Stance

"Oh? So you're saying that we were the ones in the wrong first?" asked Qing Shui, putting a smile that was not really a smile on his face.

"It's actually not important whether you were right or wrong. In this world, we speak with our strength. If we aren't stronger than you, there's nothing we can do even if we were bullied. However, if one is not strong, the consequences of bullying others must be considered beforehand. What do you think?" said the man.

Qing Shui smiled. "You're saying that as long as I'm strong enough, I can bully you however I want to?"

The other party's words already made it clear that he was the one bullying them. This guy was still trying to gain the upperhand through words.

"I didn't say that. I can only say that anyone who wishes to bully our Wu Clan would have to pay the price for it. Our Wu Clan won't be bullied willingly." Of course, the man wouldn't admit Qing Shui's words. Although the world of the Nine Continents was one where the stronger fist had the right to speak, people still had high morals, and people who went overboard wouldn't be accepted. For example, if a powerful expert committed all sorts of evil deeds and didn't care about anyone else, then that person was likely to be slain by the joint forces of other people.

Nothing could be accomplished without norms or standards. There were different regulations amongst forces in a circle. To enter this circle, one must accept the tests from the existing members, and after entering, they would still have to abide to the circle's regulations. Of course, in the case their abilities could surpass that of this circle, then they wouldn't be restricted. It was because by then, that person would be the one setting the regulations in said circle.

Being domineering was dependent on the individual. Even if you were strong, there would also be other people who were like springs. No matter how far down they were pushed down, they wouldn't break and would only bear with it. However, once the pressure used to suppress them wasn't enough, they would burst out with a terrifyingly strong resistance.

"There's no need to say anything about me bullying the Wu Clan. No one will believe it. The reason I'm not explaining myself is because I can't be bothered to. Go on, how do you want to settle this?" Qing Shui smiled casually.

"How about this, let's be fair. I'll break all your teeth and this matter will be over," said the man.

Qing Shui looked at the man. "This is considered fair? How about this? We will give each other a punch without dodging. It'll be absolutely fair. What do you think?"

"If you think this is acceptable, I won't object. I can play with you." The man's eyes gleamed as he smiled.

Qing Shui hadn't expected the other party to agree to this, and he walked out.

The man also walked toward Qing Shui and said, "I'm called Wu Chengqi"

"I probably won't be able to remember it and will forget about it after the fight." Qing Shui smiled, shaking his head.

Wu Chengqi's face turned very cold. "I hope that you can still be so happy later on."

"Let's start. I don't like to crap all over the place," Qing Shui said outright.

Wu Chengqi flared and struck at Qing Shui's heart.

Qing Shui did the same, striking a punch toward the opponent's heart.

Boom! Boom!

Neither party dodged and both of them blown away by three steps. Qing Shui breathed in. His body was fine, and Wu Chengqi appeared to be fine as well. Both of them returned to their earlier position and struck out once again at the same spot.

Boom! Boom!

This time around, both parties staggered off five steps. Qing Shui had struck out with his Hitting A Cow Through A Mountain ability. This fist technique had a certain amount of ability to bypass defenses. The punch struck out by the other party had had a similar effect too. However, by the looks of it, both parties seemed to be fine....

Qing Shui had the Flying Sword's damage reducing ability and didn't feel much. However, by the looks of it, the other party should also possess some unique item or technique to reduce the damage received.

"I hope that you can still be so lucky this time around." Wu Chengqi's eyes gleamed, but his gaze was filled with killing intent.

"I hope that you'll be able to withstand this as well."

Both parties struck out concurrently once again. Qing Shui struck out with a punch that was glittery like the Milky Way.

Boom! Boom!

This time around, Qing Shui still stepped back for five steps, but Wu Chengqi was sent flying off. Even Wu Chengqi was unable to withstand an attack that could fully ignore all of the opponent's defenses. He spurted out blood in midair as if it weren't worth anything.

Qing Shui knew that this strike had rendered his opponent's internal organs to a terrible state. Even if he didn't die, he was almost crippled.

The Stellar Transposition was far too strong!

Wu Chengqi looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. His body was extremely strong, and there really weren't many people in the Forsaken Heaven Region who could injure him. He was the strongest amongst the Wu Clan's younger generation and was also the Wu Clan's future leader. In this Forsaken Heaven City, he was basically undefeated.

He had already become a core member of the Wu Clan from a young age, and this wasn't all. He was also someone in the Forsaken Heaven Region's highest circle, the goal in many young people's hearts and also a famous great talent.

Qing Shui could feel that this guy was very powerful. The fact that the terrifying Stellar Transposition didn't crush his internal organs was something that took him by surprise. This attack had struck the guy's heart, and his other organs also weren't seriously damaged. His heart received the greatest blow, but it wasn't crushed either. This showed that Wu Chengqi's body was sufficiently strong.

Qing Shui looked at how Wu Chengqi was in a dire state and shook his head. He then looked toward the others. "He won't die, but it might be very hard for him to cultivate in the future. His lifespan won't be affected though."

Wu Chengqi's greatest flaw was women. He was young and powerful, so his love for women wasn't actually a flaw. However, Wu Chengqi had a preying mentality toward women. As long as he set his eyes on a woman, he would think of ways to get his hands on her. Even if it was only once, he'd be fine as long as he could get his hands on her body.

This time around, he had decided to stand up for Wu Dalang because he knew there were a few beautiful ladies there who were like fairies. However, he ended up being crippled even before the other party got to know what he was thinking.

He felt devastated. His cultivation was what had supported him. Without his cultivation, he had nothing left. The glory and honor he used to enjoy would all disappear, and there would be countless other useless people who would come to look for trouble. It might even be a problem for him to stay alive.

Qing Shui didn't have a good impression of the Nine Continents Martial Association. This man's gaze had been on his women all this time, and he wouldn't be able to get it past himself if he didn't look for an opportunity to cripple this guy.

"Everyone attack together! Kill them and take vengeance for the Young Master!" Just then, an elderly man shouted out.

The old man knew that he wouldn't be able to survive if something like this happened to Wu Chengqi. Therefore, he wanted to create more chaos and then look for an opportunity to escape. It was because no matter if Qing Shui was killed or not, he would have to die. This was how tragic the life of a servant was.

Quite a number of people charged out toward Qing Shui and the manor, but there were a few who dashed out at the very front. Qing Shui's Flying Sword flew out and the three-inch silver, rustic small sword instantly pierced through a few people's foreheads, killing them on the spot.

"I don't wish to kill so many people. You guys don't have the right to be killed by me. Scram while my mood isn't that bad yet!" Qing Shui then struck out with a Mountain Push Stance.

Those people stumbled backward, and a number of them were seriously injured, along with some deaths. The Mountain Push Stance was the most effective in dealing with a large group of people dashing out toward him. It was because there were many people, and they weren't able to retreat. The Mountain Push Stance was very slow, but it had a terrifying strength. If the target couldn't back off in time, they would be crushed.

The Mountain Push Stance's flaw was that its speed wasn't fast enough. If the opponent's strength wasn't that far from his, then it wouldn't be life-threatening for them. They might not even be injured and would only be brushed lightly at most. However, the people from the Wu Clan had charged out strongly and wasn't able to retreat. That was why quite a number of them had been dealt a great blow. Thankfully, Qing Shui had made himself clear previously; thus, most of the people had left, avoiding the Mountain Push Stance.

2413 - AST 2413 - The Tragic Wu Chengqi, Mountain Push Stance

AST 2414 - Two Conditions

All of those people left, but Qing Shui knew this wasn't over. Therefore, he didn't engage in a massacre; he didn't wish to do it anyway. In each event, only a few people were the main, while many others were just extras. However, those who took action to kill weren't able to shun responsibilities.

Wu Chengqi left dejectedly. When he left, he didn't even look at Qing Shui. He knew that his life had almost reached its end. He suddenly felt that there was nothing in this world that he would miss. Life had lost its brilliance, and there was no more meaning to it.

He had thought of living on strongly, and maybe there'd come a day where he could recover. However, he knew that the hopes were close to none. He had possessed too many things in the past, and now, he suddenly lost them all in a day. He was unable to accept this fact.

Qing Shui didn't care about them. He had already gone easy on them, not having them all killed directly.

The old woman had recovered, but Qing Shui didn't let her continue setting up her stall. After all, she had broken her bones, so she stayed at home to recuperate for a short period of time. Normal people would even need at least a hundred days before the broken bones were healed.

Many people from the Demon Gate left, leaving behind only some of the weaker ones. However, when Qing Shui went back to the Demon Gate, someone there passed him a letter.

It was written by Tantai Lingyan.

There were only a few lines written on it. Generally, it said that she had left and that the people left behind were the weak ones. She asked for Qing Shui to not lay his hands on them. They wouldn't commit acts of evil, but if they did, then he could do anything he wished to with them.

Qing Shui naturally agreed. Although the Demon Gate was now very weak, it was still quite the formidable adversary. After all, they had their Guardian Beast here; it helped preserve their foundation and inheritance.

Without realizing it, Qing Shui had spent quite an amount of time in the Forsaken Heaven City and the end of the year had come.

The Nine Continents Martial Association didn't take any action despite half a month had passed. The old woman had returned to set up her stall a while ago. This time, Qing Shui knew that other powerful forces wouldn't lay their hands on the old woman. However, the old woman was the cause of what had happened to the Nine Continents Martial Association. Therefore, the old woman wasn't perfectly safe either.

Qing Shui decided to head to the Nine Continents Martial Association for the old woman's safety.

However, before Qing Shui went, the people from the Nine Continents Martial Association had approached him first. They weren't the only ones who had come. The Nine Continents Food Residence, the Nine Continents Cloth Manor, the Nine Continents Trade Association and other groups had come as well, leaving only the people from the City Lord Manor who didn't come.

They brought only a few people with them, but each of them was an extremely powerful expert.

These people were all elderly with an unordinary disposition. They were clearly characters who had been in high positions for a very long time. Some of them didn't really smile, but there were also those who were smiling. Regardless, all of them assumed an air that kept people away.

This was the highest circle in the Forsaken Heaven City. Anyone who wished to join this circle would have to be accepted by these people or have to suppress them instead.

If Qing Shui could suppress all of them, then there wasn't a need for him to continue staying there. If he couldn't, he would have to let these people deal with him however they wished. Moreover, these people had seen through this fact very clearly. People with ambition who could suppress them wouldn't be able to accept staying in the Forsaken Heaven City.

"Young man, who are you? Why are you creating trouble in the Forsaken Heaven City?" The person who spoke up was the Wu Clan's head—Wu Chengqi's grandfather—Wu Tianya.

Wu Tianya was only slightly old, with a hint of white hair on his sideburns. His brows were thick and his eyes very energetic. His nose was wide and although he wasn't very handsome, he was emitting a strong Yang energy.

The others didn't speak up and merely looked at Qing Shui with a hint of amusement in their eyes.

Qing Shui smiled. "It seems that people in the Wu Clan are all the same and speak in the same manner. If that's the case, then there's no need for us to talk."...

"Old Wu, let me talk to this young lad here." A dignified man stepped forward.

Wu Tianya nodded and stopped talking.

The man appeared to be middle-aged. He walked up not far from Qing Shui and said, "I'm called Yang Liuyun. Mister Qing, may I ask how you wish to settle this matter? We can always negotiate things."

"What matter? What do I have to settle?" Qing Shui pretended to not know anything.

"It's the matter between you and the Wu Clan. We can't possibly just leave things be and we ought to settle this." Yang Liuyun smiled and said.

"Oh, you were referring to that? They've already come to my place on multiple occasions. As the saying goes, it is impolite not to reciprocate. It'll be considered over once I pay a few visits to the Wu Clan. What do you think?" Qing Shui smiled and said.

Wu Tianya gasped. This young man was very devilish. If he were to head to the Wu Clan, he would probably end up creating havoc there.

"If revenge breeds revenge, then there'll never be an end. Why don't we talk it over? We don't have any feud between us and it's better to resolve feuds than to make enemies. Why don't you give me some face for this matter?" Yang Liuyun smiled.

"I can do that, as long as the Wu Clan promise me two conditions." Qing Shui gave it some thought.

"Oh? What are the conditions?" asked Yang Liuyun.

"Cripple Wu Dalang and chase him out of the Wu Clan. Can the first condition be met?" Qing Shui asked with a smile that wasn't a smile.

"You... Don't go overboard!" roared Wu Tianya.

Yang Liuyun waved his hand to keep Wu Tianya in his place. He looked toward Qing Shui and said, "Dalang is incompetent and is just a profligate son. Why be bothered with him?"

"Profligate sons deal the greatest harm. Think about it, how many ordinary people has he harmed? How many girls has he seized? And how many families had he brought tears to or even broken up? If you guys feel troubled, I'll help you to get rid of him," Qing Shui said with a calm tone.

"Don't think that our Wu Clan is afraid of you!" Wu Tianya spoke up. When had he ever been so infuriated like this?

"You aren't afraid of me, but would you dare to risk pitting your clan against me? If I'm of no threat to you, then you'd have wiped me out a long time ago. The reason you're here with so many people is because you don't have the courage to fight against me. I'm not afraid that you don't believe me, but I can really wipe out your Wu Clan. I'm not afraid of anyone in the Forsaken Heaven Region." Qing Shui calm gaze was fixed onto Wu Tianya.

Qing Shui said exactly what Wu Tianya felt. A person who had nothing to his name wouldn't be afraid of losing anything. Right now, Qing Shui was acting his role of having nothing to his name really well.

"Alright, I'll promise you. What's the next condition." When Wu Tianya said this, he felt very helpless. It was really nothing much to sacrifice a profligate son, but when had he ever been in such a dire state? Their Wu Clan controlled a branch of the Nine Continents Martial Association, and he had never expected to be pushed to such a degree one day.

"The second condition? This matter arose because of that old lady and her grandson. They're just ordinary people and I don't wish for them to be involved in all these troubles. Therefore, I hope that when you guys are in the Forsaken Heaven City, you'll have to ensure their safety. If anything were to happen to them, I'll blame you for it. Of course, you can treat my words as a joke, but be ready for the consequences. I don't need you to change their lifestyles, and there's no need to disturb them nor let them know about this thing."

After saying that, Qing Shui activated all of his golden caves. He also activated his Emperor's Qi, Art of Pursuing, and Heavenly Vision Technique then darted in between them, holding his Divine Weapon Flying Sword that was glistening in white.

When Qing Shui returned to his original spot, the strongest few cultivators found a small slit on their necks.

2414 - AST 2414 - Two Conditions

AST 2415 - Qing Shui's Nurture God Realm, Seven-Colored Thunder Tribulation

A hint of blood flowed out of the side of their necks. When these people got back to their senses, cold sweat had made the clothes on their backs wet. To think that someone could do something like this in the Forsaken Heaven City! They had dodged earlier, but despite so, they were only able to dodge for a distance of several meters. In the end, there weren't any changes at all.

Qing Shui had held back. If he didn't, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's sharpness would be able to instantly kill these people.

With the Windwhisk Willow, the Heavenly Vision Technique, the Emperor's Qi, and the Art of Pursuing, Qing Shui's speed had reached an extremely terrifying level. The difference between them was magnified, and these people weren't even able to dodge.

"Leave. Don't come and disturb me in the future." Qing Shui waved his hand and brought the others back to the manor.

These people got back to their senses after a while and then they left. Wu Tianya no longer felt ashamed now nor did people find him shameful. Was there something even more shameful than having someone cut a slit on their throats?

Qing Shui had a clear understanding of his strength now. In the Forsaken Heaven Region, he was definitely considered one of the highest level existences. He didn't want to say that he was invincible, but it was really very, very hard to find someone who could surpass him.

Tantai Lingyan had left and Qing Shui had been here for very long. Therefore, he was also planning to leave. Right now, there was nothing left in the Forsaken Heaven Region for him. The Demon Gate and Divine Palace were at a balance again, and there was nothing else to do.

Qing Shui didn't wish to think about how he should wipe out the Demon Gate. This was one of the Heavenly Laws, just like how it was with the relationship between the grass, sheeps, and wolves. If the humans were to protect the sheep and kill the wolves, the number of sheep would increase tremendously and then there wouldn't be enough grass for the sheep to eat. The sheep would still end up dying from starvation in the end. Therefore, having the wolves eating up some of the sheep was able to allow for there to be a good balance.

The relationship between the Demon Gate and Divine Palace was similar. The Demon Gate's existence must be able to restrain the Divine Palace to a certain degree, but the Divine Palace's existence was also for restraining the Demon Gate.

With the balance maintained, Qing Shui planned to head to the Upper Three Regions to take a look. This was where the greatest existences in the Nine Continents were and was the most prosperous and powerful place. There were many sects there, and it was a world where powerful experts could be found everywhere.

Half a year later!

Qing Shui stayed in the Forsaken Heaven Region for another half a year. This half a year passed by very quietly. Qing Shui spent this time stabilizing his strength and at the same time, the people around him also got stronger at a rapid rate.

On this day, Qing Shui was cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The ten caves behind him appeared. Right now, nine of them were connected.

This was the result of Qing Shui's training for the past half year. Of course, the half year was referring to the time flow in the outside world. If it was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would be the equivalent of several decades. He had spent over forty years to connect nine caves together.

With the connection of each cave, Qing Shui felt as if he had gotten stronger by ten percent. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui's strength had become extremely terrifying.

This was also the reason why Qing Shui stayed in the Forsaken Heaven City. He wanted to leave after he had connected all ten caves together, and it would be even better if he could attain a breakthrough to the Nurture God Realm before heading to the Upper Three Regions.

The golden shimmering caves kept on glowing, but it was very hard to connect the very last cave. It continued to dart about amongst the nine caves and then headed toward him.

"It's still no good!" Qing Shui came to a stop. The nine caves were connected, but he was unable to connect the tenth cave no matter how hard he tried.

Qing Shui used his Inner Sight and saw that his Dantian's cave had also gotten increasingly strong. He was suddenly stunned for a moment, and his eyes lit up "Maybe I can use this cave to strive for the Nurture God Realm."

At the thought of this, Qing Shui was eager to give it a try. With the nine caves connected, he attempted to let the cave in his body connect as the tenth cave.

Previously, Qing Shui had felt that he had gotten into a blind alley. Actually, getting into a blind alley was a sign of persistence. People without any persistence would find it very hard to succeed no matter what they did.

"Mmm, there's some difficulty."

Although there was some difficulty, the progress was still ongoing and could be seen.

Seven days later, Qing Shui's caves opened up a passageway for the tenth cave's connection....

Qing Shui didn't rest and continued to let his Dantian's cave connect to the nine caves. This time around, the progress was still very slow, but it seemed to be a little faster compared to before. This time around, he also used about seven days to connect the cave in his Dantian with the nine caves.

Once the connection was formed, Qing Shui felt that his entire body was different. It was as if the entire world had brightened up a lot. It was a mysterious feeling, similar to the Minute Subtlety feeling he had before.

Qing Shui then continued to connect the nine caves to the tenth cave.

This time around, the feeling was different. He felt that he could succeed. Moreover, the cave in his Dantian kept on unleashing a powerful force. The space between the tenth cave and the nine connecting caves slowly reduced. The connection between them was like a golden light passageway. This time around, the caves moved toward the center concurrently, unlike how it was previously where the nine caves had moved toward the tenth cave.

Closer! They had gotten even closer!

Qing Shui felt very agitated. He had no idea what would happen later, but he knew he would at least get a little stronger.

Boom!

A light ringing sound was emitted in Qing Shui's body the moment the connection was complete. It was as if he had been fixed to the spot, and his entire body shone in a glimmery gold. The ten golden caves behind him burst out in golden light as well, and violet aura hovered around Qing Shui's Dantian.

Powerful strength flowed in his body, and his meridian channels expanded and became more tenacious as well. His bones had actually been a golden color, but now their color was a deeper shade. They still appeared to be golden in color, but just seemed to be stronger and sturdier.

Nurture God Realm!

He had entered the Nurture God Realm!

Qing Shui had risen up to the Nurture God Realm after having reached the Great Perfection Stage in his Cave Realm. Qing Shui could be said to have attained the breakthrough after building the strongest base at the Cave Realm.

Although the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wasn't very big, it was unaffected by the Forsaken Heaven Region's Heavenly Laws. Therefore, Qing Shui's strength wasn't restricted while he was here.

Before he could sense his current strength, a large area of clouds gathered in the sky. They were seven-colored clouds.

Thunder Tribulation!

Qing Shui hadn't expected the Thunder Tribulation to come. He had only experienced the Thunder Tribulation once and didn't expect it to come again this time around. However, not only wasn't Qing Shui scared, but he even felt a little agitated and a little excited.

The clouds in the sky gathered into a thick cloud layer, glimmering in a myriad of colors and its aura encompassed the world.

Boom!

A bolt of lightning appeared and a thin thunderbolt that was as fine as yarn landed on Qing Shui's body. Qing Shui absorbed it directly. This thunderbolt made him feel extremely good, just like a dried up desert meeting rainwater.

Boom boom!

Not long later, two more thunderbolts landed. The thickness was still about the same.

Very soon, seven bolts came down. Although the numbers didn't continue to increase, the thunderbolts now were as thick as a person's thumb.

Qing Shui realized that the Thunder Tribulation this time around was different from his previous experience. This time around, he was unable to dodge and could only forcibly receive them. Qing Shui had the Tribulation Evasion Pill, but he didn't wish to use it. At the very least, not at the moment. The Thunder Tribulation's thunderbolts were best in cleansing one's impurities and strengthening muscles and bones.

However, at this level, there were few people who could pass the Thunder Tribulation—less than 1%. Once failed, their body and soul would be completely wiped out.

2415 - AST 2415 - Qing Shui's Nurture God Realm, Seven-Colored Thunder Tribulation

AST 2416 - The Strength of Qing Shui's Nurture God Realm, The Caves' Abilities

The thunderbolts became increasingly thicker, and the seven-colored thunderbolts appeared extremely magnificent but yet also extremely terrifying at the same time. Qing Shui's body kept on absorbing the powers from them to temper his body.

Boom!

A thunderbolt that had the thickness of a person's arm landed on Qing Shui's body, causing him to shake a little. Qing Shui guided the thunderbolt to temper his muscles and bones, as well as his internal organs.

Two bolts, three bolts...

Gradually, Qing Shui felt that it was getting a little hard to bear. Right now, although the thunderbolts were still as thick as a person's arm, there were seven bolts of them. Each time they came crashing down, he would feel so numb, as if he had been knocked by a small truck.

Boom...

After the seven thunderbolts, there was a short interval before the next one. Qing Shui only recovered after a very long while. But thankfully, there was a short break. Otherwise, it was hard to say if he would be able to hold on. He might have really been in trouble.

Boom!

A thunderbolt that was as thick as a person's lower thigh came down.

Qing Shui guided the thunderbolt into his body and abruptly opened up his Dantian's violet cave, the Upper Dantian's Niwan Palace, and the Middle Dantian's Central Palace Blood Essence Pool.

Boom!

He now had the feeling as if waves of explosion were happening in him. It didn't feel very comfortable, but the feeling was exhilarating and straightforward. It was as if he had released everything that was pent up inside.

Qing Shui saw a layer of faint gray oil coming out from the pores of his body. It wasn't much, but a thin, faint layer of it adhered to the surface of his skin.

To think that he was still able to experience the effect of impurities cleansing. This should be a deeper level of impurities cleansing.

Boom Boom!

The thunderbolts started to come down faster as if signaling the coming of a thunderstorm. Qing Shui opened up all ten of his caves. Right now, his ten golden caves were connected to Qing Shui's body and could be said to be a part of him.

Boom boom...

The seven-colored thunderbolts passed through Qing Shui's body and entered the ten caves. Suddenly, all ten caves glimmered in rainbow colors.

Boom boom...

After about 15 minutes, the surroundings fell silent and the clouds in the sky scattered. Qing Shui's facial expression broke out into a happy smile. His Nurture God Realm had settled down. This tribulation was meant to stabilize the Nurture God Realm after the breakthrough.

The Nurture God Realm increased the body's toughness as well as the abilities of the existences in the caves. The Nurture God Realm depended on the number of caves one opened up. If there were only four, then it would be a Level Four Cave Realm. If there were eight caves, then it would be a Level Eight Cave Realm. If there were ten caves, then it would be a Level Ten Cave Realm. Each additional level increased a relative amount of abilities gained from the caves.

For example, a Level One Cave Realm provided one increment in abilities, and a Level Two Cave Realm provided two increments in abilities and so on. The Level Ten Cave Realm provided ten increments in abilities. The number involved was just a coefficient and didn't mean the folds or fractional [1] increments. Someone had tried to do a calculation before. It was bigger than percentages but smaller than folds. With each level, the increment was close to thirty percent. The actual amount was different for everyone, but the difference wouldn't be too great. This was with the exception of special caves. In the past, there had been an ice crystal cave amongst the caves a person opened up. At the first level, the person's strength doubled. Moreover, the ice sealing ability of the demonic beast in the cave had increased by multiple folds.

Right now, Qing Shui was at the first level of the Nurture God Realm. The first level of the Nurture God Realm meant that all caves were at the first level. It wasn't just one of the caves that had reached the level.

Qing Shui looked at his caves in great anticipation, hoping to see how much stronger his caves had become....

Fifty percent... fifty percent... Two folds!

Everything else had also increased by fifty percent. The tenth golden cave had actually doubled his abilities. Moreover, this was just the first level of the Nurture God Realm.

Qing Shui was very agitated. Other people's Level One Cave Realm would only increase their abilities by about thirty percent. Those who were a little more talented could get away with more, but those who weren't couldn't even reach fifty percent. Qing Shui's caves had passed through two paths and become golden caves. After going through Gold Cave Refinement, the increment he received reached fifty percent.

This didn't seem to be much of a difference. But as one's Nurture God Realm increased, for example, at the fifth level of the Nurture God Realm, things would be different. The gap would be massive.

What Qing Shui found most unbelievable was actually the tenth cave. Its abilities had actually increased by two folds, and this was only at the first level of the Nurture God Realm!

Qing Shui couldn't help but think of Tantai Lingyan. She had jade-colored caves, and he wondered how much additional strength her caves had given her and what realm she was at now.

The other time they met, which was half a year ago, Qing Shui felt that she had attained a breakthrough. She should have reached the Nurture God Realm and thereafter, left this place.

The strongest realm currently known was the Nurture God Realm, and someone had reached the tenth level.

It seemed that the person had also opened up ten caves and reached Peak Nurture God Realm. After the Nurture God Realm, it was the Regulation Realm. The Regulation Realm was a legendary realm. After attaining it, one could decide on certain regulations. However, this was a legendary realm, and there were people who didn't believe that it existed. Therefore, the strongest realm known to people was the Nurture God Realm.

It was only now that Qing Shui tried to sense his current strength. He wanted to see how much stronger he had become after attaining a breakthrough and stabilizing his strength. Half a year ago, the connection of his nine caves had already increased his strength by quite a lot—with it being almost doubled what it used to be. This time around, he had connected the tenth cave and to top it off, attained a breakthrough. He could sense that his strength was terrifying now.

Qing Shui's current strength was 200 billion dao force, and his defense was at two trillion dao force.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense increased his defense by twenty percent. Therefore, Qing Shui's defense reached 2.4 trillion dao force.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda increased his deflecting ability by another two hundred billion dao force. Qing Shui now had a defense of 2.6 trillion dao force.

Qing Shui's Divine Weapon Flying Sword could fend off an additional 3.2 billion dao force, and increase his defense by 5.4 billion dao force. Qing Shui's current defense had reached a bit more than 2.6 trillion dao force.

In addition to the Battle God Halo, formations, Area Dominance, battle techniques and other attributes, Qing Shui's defense had already attained a breakthrough to five trillion dao force.

Right now, even Qing Shui found it a little unbelievable. To think that he had become so powerful. This was the difference between the Nurture God Realm and the Cave Realm. Moreover, this was when he had just stabilized his Nurture God Realm. He could still get a lot stronger in the future.

He had ten caves and in principle could reach Level Ten Cave Realm. People who only had seven, eight, or nine caves would only be able to cultivate to reach level seven, eight, or nine. Therefore, Qing Shui's capital could be considered the greatest.

Qing Shui smiled happily. Right now, he had the capital to head to the Upper Three Regions as well. It seemed that it was time for him to leave.

With there being ten caves, Qing Shui put the Golden Primordial Bear's spiritual body into the tenth cave. Right now, the Golden Primordial Bear's strength was no longer the state when it had just attained success in its cultivation. It was now also part of Qing Shui's terrifying battle prowess.

There were also the Divine Battle Puppet, Dragon Slaying Beast, Diamond White Tiger King, Primordial Dragon Elephant, Dark Phoenix, Long Zhu`er, Thunderous Beast, Dragon Slaying Beast, and one Black Ice Divine Worm. All ten caves had a "God" in them. The Nurture God Realm was self-explanatory—a wonderful thought of being able to nurture these creatures into gods.

Other than the tenth cave with the Golden Primordial Bear, the other nine's strength increased by fifty percent, which was already half of their previous battle prowess. At this level, the Nurture God Realm had already displayed how terrifying its nurturing strength was.

It wouldn't be long before one of his demonic beasts or the Divine Battle Puppet would be able to kill the previous Qing Shui when he was at the Cave Realm. This was the difference in realms—a gap that couldn't be crossed.

[1] Relative to percentages, where one fractional portion = 10%.

2416 - AST 2416 - The Strength of Qing Shui's Nurture God Realm, The Caves' Abilities

AST 2417 - Preparing to Leave, Forsaken Heaven Region's Dominator Appeared

This breakthrough was a great qualitative leap for Qing Shui. It could be said to be a mini progressive leap.

When Qing Shui came out the next day, he experienced a change to his mental state when he looked at everything around him. The bring sun shone down on the earth, sending myriad streams of golden light scattering down. Qing Shui stood in the courtyard, moving slowly under the golden light.

After coming out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his strength had been suppressed to be at the Cave Realm.

Shen Huang walked out and directly broke into a warm smile when she saw Qing Shui. She still wore her phoenix dress and had an indescribable air of poise and dignity. She had a great figure—not to mention her otherworldly beauty—and when she was standing there, she was like the most beautiful scenery in the world.

Qing Shui went up next to her. He couldn't help but hug and kiss her passionately.

Although it hadn't been long since they last made love, he still felt extremely attracted by her beauty, resulting in the undying flame of urge toward her. Qing Shui's tongue darted deep into Shen Huang's mouth with attitude, greedily sucking her saliva. His hands that were around her slender waist also fell onto her well-rounded butt.

He grabbed her butt with one of his hands, not slacking off with the other. His hand exuded a demonic charm to it, causing Shen Huang's body to twist about as she replied to Qing Shui's kiss with fervor.

Beihuang Fan walked out and looked at the two of them from a distance away. Qing Shui knew that Beihuang Fan was looking at him. Her expression was still gentle and calm as she wore a faint smile. Qing Shui led Shen Huang up to Beihuang Fan, having one of his hands around her slender waist.

Shen Huang pushed Qing Shui away shyly, and their lips parted, dragging a stream of silvery thread that didn't break. This made Shen Huang's face flush up even more. Qing Shui trailed onto this silvery thread all the way to her lips and then sucked on them before releasing her with a smile.

Shen Huang pushed Qing Shui away. "I'll go and prepare breakfast."

Beihuang Fan smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She didn't feel embarrassed. Although the three of them hadn't slept on the same bed together, it wasn't the first time they kissed each other.

Qing Shui hugged Beihuang Fan and kissed her thoroughly before saying, "It's been so long but neither of you have gotten pregnant. It seems that it won't be easy if we wish to have children in the future."

Hearing Qing Shui's words, Beihuang Fan was stunned. She then smiled. "Let nature take its course. Some things can't be forced."

"Do you like children?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"We haven't settled down, and I don't have a strong feeling toward this. Maybe I'll want to have one in the future," Beihuang Fan gave it some thought before replying.

"We still have a lot of time before us. In the future, we'll do it every day. I don't believe that you won't get pregnant." Qing Shui looked at Beihuang Fan and smiled suggestively.

Beihuang Fan turned around, not daring to face Qing Shui directly.

"I heard that there are a few positions which make it easier to get one pregnant," Qing Shui said in a soft voice toward Beihuang Fan.

"What positions?" Beihuang Fan asked shyly.

Qing Shui lifted up her exquisite chin and said something in a similar tone. Beihuang Fan's face flushed up even more, and her charming appearance almost made Qing Shui bring her back to put his words into practice.

...

Today, Qing Shui announced a piece of news to everyone—prepare to head to the Upper Three Regions in three days.

No one was surprised by this news. In fact, they had all thought that they should have left half a year ago.

These people progressed at a rapid rate. After all, Qing Shui had helped them with his medicinal pills, medical skills, and other means. Everyone was basically able to receive Qing Shui's care individually. He had helped them with the impurities cleansing and used the power of the Shield Attack to help them break through their barriers.

Amongst these people, the Massacre Battle God progressed the fastest. Moreover, he had nine caves, and this was already considered very terrifying. One would require a great fortunate encounter to be able to attain ten caves. Ordinary geniuses would only have eight or nine caves....

Beihuang Fan also had nine caves, but there seemed to be the sight of her tenth cave. However, this had gone on for half a year. Therefore, Qing Shui didn't rush her to break through to the Nurture God Realm. He got her to attempt opening the tenth cave first.

If there wasn't any sight of the tenth cave, then the chances wouldn't be high. However, if there were hints of the tenth cave in sight, it was possible to open up the tenth cave in principle. However, there were people who could see the shadows of their tenth cave but were unable to open the tenth cave despite working hard for their entire lifetimes. This showed how difficult the conditions were to attain the tenth cave.

Three days later, Qing Shui and the others left, leaving the manor to the old woman and the little boy.

The little boy was very hardworking. Qing Shui had helped him to establish his foundations. Back then, he thought that he would only be able to teach him for three months. He hadn't expected to be staying here for close to two years. During this time, Qing Shui had taken the boy in as his disciple. It wasn't for any other reason but for his safety.

When he had taken the boy in as his disciple, quite a number of major forces in the Forsaken Heaven City came. Qing Shui even gifted a Black Ice Divine Worm to the little boy and got him to go through the owner recognition process.

Right now, Qing Shui had the ability to do this. In the past, if the difference in strength was too wide, the chances of failing the process would be high.

The Forsaken Heaven City's City Lord didn't appear. Qing Shui didn't think about getting to know him either. How could a person who was able to become the Forsaken Heaven City's City Lord be a simple character? The person should be aware of everything he had done here.

However, just as Qing Shui and the others were about to leave, something happened which caused Qing Shui to frown uncontrollably.

"Don't be in a hurry to leave. Have you forgotten about me so quickly?" A group of people arrived. The person in the lead was a young, handsome man.

Although Qing Shui didn't know this guy, he saw a hint of familiarity from him. This man bore a resemblance to someone.

The Peach Blossom City's City Lord. He bore a resemblance to the Peach Blossom City's City Lord whom Qing Shui had killed.

Qing Shui remembered very clearly that the Peach Blossom City was amongst the top ten cities in the Forsaken Heaven Region. Most importantly, the Peach Blossom City's City Lord had said that his father was the dominator of the Forsaken Heaven Region.

The dominator. It was a person whose strength far surpassed that of ordinary forces in this region. This was also a unique ability that the dominator had.

Qing Shui now understood why the City Lord's people hadn't appeared all this while. If there weren't any misunderstandings, the City Lord Manor should be where the Forsaken Heaven Region's dominator was located.

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment by this thought that rose up in his head. He wasn't very worried about the Forsaken Heaven Region's dominator right now. Even if that person was the dominator, he had the confidence to fight against him.

"Do we know each other?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"Do you know Peach Blossom City's City Lord?" The man smiled with a greater sense of amusement.

The man's appearance caused many people from major forces to call out respectfully. "Young Master!"

The young man didn't even throw them a glance.

"I have heard of the Peach Blossom City's City Lord before. That moron even wanted to launch a sneak attack on me and rob me. I can't really remember whether I gave him a beating or killed him," Qing Shui thought seriously before saying.

Qing Shui's words caused many people present to gasp. That person was the child of the Forsaken Heaven Region's dominator. To have killed him... Was he courting death?

The young man's countenance was extremely grim. After all, his elder brother was being scolded, and this was no different than being scolded himself. He wasn't sad over his brother's death, as this was beneficial to him after all. However, he still had to put up a front for some things.

"My brother's dead. It's said that there is a mark that indicates you as his killer. You've led a carefree life for so long that it's about time for you to pay with your life." The young man gave him a chilling gaze.

"With the likes of you? I can actually kill you instantly. Do you believe me?" Qing Shui continued to counter with his smile.

"Young man, you speak with such boldness. It's true that you can instantly kill this son of mine, but you won't have the chance to do so." A graceful and imposing voice rang out from the distance. It sounded as if it came from afar, but after saying this, he was already not far away from Qing Shui.

2417 - AST 2417 - Preparing to Leave, Forsaken Heaven Region's Dominator Appeared

AST 2418 - Battling Against the Middle Three Regions' Dominator

Since Qing Shui dared to kill the Peach Blossom City's City Lord back then, he was naturally unafraid of what there would be in store for him now. Back then, he had killed that person after he had said that his father was the Forsaken Heaven Region's dominator. It seemed that it was really the case. Even if his father wasn't the Forsaken Heaven Region's dominator, he wouldn't be a far cry from it.

The Divine Rain Sect was the Lower Three Regions' dominator, a concealed existence there. Concealed forces tended to not show their faces in public.

However, the dominator over the Middle Three Regions seemed a little different. Of course, that was only the case if this City Lord was the Middle Three Regions' dominator.

Qing Shui looked at the man who wasn't that far away from him. The man seemed to have a middle-aged appearance, seemingly poised and filled with charm. He had unparalleled confidence. Regardless of men or women, confidence was a type of beauty and charm.

Qing Shui had no idea how strong this person was. This was the Forsaken Heaven Region; thus, he was only able to sense that the other party was at the Cave Realm with a strength of ten trillion dao force.

Although it was at Cave Realm, there were some people at this level who was able to deal an instant kill to other existences of the same level.

As a dominating existence, he should have a powerful backing. Qing Shui had no idea what it was that backed him up, but he wasn't very worried. He had attained a breakthrough. Although the breakthrough wasn't much use for the battles here, his battle consciousness and mental state were completely different from how they were before.

"We still won't know unless we find a chance to test it out, but how do you wish to settle the things here today?" Qing Shui looked at the man, smiling.

"You've killed my son. A feud of having one's father killed is the same as having one's son killed. There's no way of resolving it!" said the man forthrightly.

"You only allow your son to kill others and not let others kill your son. What kind of reasoning is that?" asked Qing Shui.

"This doesn't really seem to be a reasoning. But it's how things should be, no matter where you go. What do you think?"

Qing Shui naturally knew this. No matter where one was, people spoke with the power of their fists. The Middle Three Regions' dominator... Even if his son were to kill a member of a major force in the Forsaken Heaven City, things would be quashed down. The latter might even have to offer their apologies to the City Lord Manor. Similarly, if those people from major forces were to kill others from weaker forces, the latter would also have to offer their apologies even though their people were the ones being killed.

Everyone knew that this was how things worked, and it wasn't just in the Nine Continents. It would also be similar to how things were in Qing Shui's previous life: if the provincial governor's child were to beat up the child of a county's head, the county's head would have to apologize to the provincial governor in fear.

"That's true. It seems that we have to see whose fist is bigger." Qing Shui just smiled like always, calm and unfettered.

"Young man, you're very interesting and very bold. It's been many years, and this is the first time that I see someone who can be so at ease before me."

"Let's get things going. There's no need for you to flaunt your age and seniority here. To be honest, I don't really think that you're that much wiser. If you put up too much of a front now, you'll fall harder later." Qing Shui began to float to the sky, preparing for the fight.

The man didn't say anything and went up as well.

Qing Shui maxed out his statuses. Regardless if he was able to unleash his full prowess, he decided to max out his condition first. He then smiled and struck a Dragon-capturing Hand toward the man.

Roar!

After Images Flowing Shadow！

The man's silhouette split up into three exact same ones, and all of them charged out toward Qing Shui with great speed.

This was Qing Shui's feeling. Fast, it is too fast. Qing Shui's Dragon-capturing Hands only managed to grab onto one of the silhouettes and crushed it. The other two silhouettes rapidly got close to him, appearing with a flash.

Divine Wind Fist！

The man's fists were very fast, like a stream of light bringing about a large area of afterimages. It was as if there were countless silhouettes.

Boom!

Qing Shui was hit by one punch and sent flying out. A trickle of blood flowed down the corners of his lips.

To think that this man possessed such terrifying speed and fist force. Qing Shui had already guessed that as the Forsaken Heaven Region's dominator, he must have extraordinary means. However, Qing Shui hadn't expected this man to be this strong. To think that despite Qing Shui being at full defense, had a powerful body toughness, and the reduction effect from the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, this man was still able to cause him to puke blood.

However, this injury was still considered light and didn't affect Qing Shui's battle prowess....

Speed and strength... These were the two special abilities the man had that Qing Shui knew about. Although he had previously used his Heavenly Vision Technique to check out which silhouette was the actual one, the man's speed was too fast and Qing Shui wasn't able to dodge it.

Qing Shui wiped off the blood from the corners of his lips, but a commotion broke down on the ground.

"A single move... To think that he puked blood from just one hit by the City Lord." The person who sighed and said this was the Nine Continents Martial Association's Wu Tianya.

"That's right. This difference is an uncrossable gap." Someone sighed.

"It's already not bad. It's considered quite good that he wasn't instantly killed. It's just too much of a pity for this talent."

"What's there to feel pity for? Previously, we were put into a bad spot and were humiliated."

...

"Sister, what should we do?" Beihuang Fan frowned and said to Shen Huang.

Shen Huang was also very worried. She wasn't the only one worried; the other people from the Divine Palace were worried as well. If Qing Shui were to die, it would be over for all of them. They weren't afraid of dying, but no one was willing to die.

"He won't lose so easily. Hold on. If it really doesn't work, then we'll go and fight it out with him," Shen Huang said.

Qing Shui was surprised, but he calmed down very quickly. The man was also very surprised as well. He didn't expect that Qing Shui would be able to withstand this attack from him. He had thought that he would be able to serve Qing Shui an instant kill, or at the least, cripple him. It would definitely be extremely serious injuries.

Qing Shui's eyes flashed with a cold gleam. The other party was clearly trying to go all out to kill him. There was nothing wrong about this. In a battle, one shouldn't hold back. Being benevolent to the enemy would be ruthless to oneself.

A faint smile appeared on Qing Shui's face and then he weakly struck out toward the man.

Art of Pursuing!

Emperor's Qi!

The man was stunned for a short moment but he charged out toward Qing Shui once again. However, this time around, Qing Shui performed the Windwhisk Willow and used the Nine Palace Laws to surround the place.

He dodged it!

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Qing Shui struck out a golden buddha figure. This was an ordinary attack that had a primary effect of reducing the damage received from the target's attacks. The target's attacking prowess wouldn't change, but Qing Shui's body could ignore a certain amount of damage dealt.

Berserk Dragon Fist!

The difference between both parties was evened out. The man's speed no longer seemed to be as fast as it was before, nor was his attacks as powerful.

The other party's damage was very strong. Although to a certain degree, the attacking prowess was at ten trillion dao force, with his speed and fist force, the actual damage dealt far surpassed that of ten trillion dao force.

Boom...

Both parties' attacks kept on colliding and distortions that were like water ripples were created in the sky. These distortions had a terrifying tearing force and people who weren't strong enough would be shredded.

The old man was astonished, and his astonishment grew as the battle continued.To think that he was unable to take down this young man with his Divine Wind Fist and his absolute speed.

Who was he? He was the Middle Three Regions' dominator, an absolutely invincible existence in the Middle Three Regions. Even if it was in the Upper Three Regions, there were still many people who weren't his match. Moreover, he had comprehended some regulations and could unlock some of the restrictions placed by the regulations here. This was why his attacks were so powerful. Despite so, to think that he wasn't able to do anything to Qing Shui. This left him extremely astonished.

Qing Shui hadn't expected this either. He knew that the Middle Three Regions' dominator would be very strong, but hadn't expected that they were only able to come to a draw even after he had used all of his abilities. It seemed that he would still have to perform his ultimate killing move.

2418 - AST 2418 - Battling Against the Middle Three Regions' Dominator

AST 2419 - The Middle Three Regions' Dominator Bai Tian Was Defeated

The City Lord Manor had been in the hands of the Bai Clan over the years. This man was a great talent in the Bai Clan and went by the name of Bai Tian. He wasn't the Middle Three Regions' dominator in the past, but he had snatched this position.

Regardless if it was in the Lower Three Regions or the Middle Three Regions, the dominators wouldn't remain unchanged. Anyone who was stronger than the current one could seize the position, and be given the rights and privileges enjoyed by the people on this position. They would obtain some precious things which could let the dominator's strength be passed down.

Therefore, it wasn't that easy to be able to snatch this position and it went to show that Bai Tian was very strong.

"Young man, you're really not bad. Given time, your future will be unlimited. Bai Tian said seriously.

"I already said, there's no need to flaunt your age and seniority. It seems that this habit is very hard to change for you!" Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Haha, then take a few more attacks from me."

After saying that, Bai Tian's caves appeared behind him.

He didn't have ten caves—he had nine. However, his caves were all green in color, filled with a powerful vitality. Qing Shui's eyes lit up. To think that this man was able to unleash the strength of the Nurture God Realm here. Although it was only at the first level of the Nurture God Realm, his current realm had surpassed that of Qing Shui's.

"I've seen through the regulations in the Forsaken Heaven Region and thus I'm able to unleash the strength at the first level of the Nurture God Realm. Therefore, in the Forsaken Heaven Region, it can be said that I can use my realm to suppress my opponents." Bai Tian's powerful aura surged.

Qing Shui wasn't worried. He had the Emperor Qi's Pellet—the Emperor's Dao. Therefore, he no longer would be suppressed by the opponent's realm. If it wasn't because of the Emperor's Dao and that his Emperor Qi's Pellet had gone through a change, it was very likely that he might have fallen today.

Realm suppression was very terrifying. The suppression between the Cave Realm and the Nurture God Realm was quite frightening. The strength that Bai Tian displayed previously had already proven that. If Qing Shui didn't have the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's reduction effect, he would have been dealt a serious injury with that hit. This was even taking into account that his body was a lot stronger than ordinary cultivators. Otherwise, that one hit would have taken Qing Shui's life.

If one was suppressed by realm, then it was likely that the person would be dealt an instant kill.

"Have another taste of my fist." Bai Tian charged out once again toward Qing Shui. After suppressing Qing Shui with his realm, he unleashed his spiritual pressure. This time around, he had the feeling that he would at least be able to deal Qing Shui some serious injuries.

Boom!

After this one strike, he discovered that things were still different from before. Right now, Bai Tian seemed as if he had just seen something unbelievable. He looked at the smiling Qing Shui, unable to accept this at all.

"You've managed to get away from some of the world's regulations, but the path I take is the Emperor's Dao. I won't be suppressed by the difference in realms." Qing Shui didn't hide this and said outright.

"It's no wonder!" Bai Tian understood. However, he didn't know how he should continue the fight from here. His absolute power was because he had seen through part of the Heavenly Dao, and thus was able to use stronger power compared to others which was how he became the Middle Three Regions' dominator.

He was an exception in the Middle Three Regions, a loophole, a bug [1]...

However, he was unable to take down this young man even with this. He wasn't just able to suppress the opponent with his realm. In fact, he had already unleashed the strength at the first level of the Nurture God Realm. This allowed him to use over two times the powers that others could use.

The limits to the powers other people could use was ten trillion dao force, but he was able to use twenty trillion dao force.

If he used realm suppression, other people would probably only be left with five trillion dao force. It would be an easy feat for one with a strength of twenty trillion dao force to deal an instant kill against another with five trillion dao force. Even if he couldn't use his realm to suppress his opponents, he should also be able to defeat his opponent easily with the twofold strength difference.

However, he was unable to do so despite being currently in such a situation.

After Qing Shui's Emperor's Qi weakened the opponent's strength by twenty percent added on to the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's reduction effect, the attacking prowess that landed on Qing Shui was less than ten trillion dao....

From the beginning, Qing Shui had felt that Bai Tian's attacks were very strong. He had thought that the latter had a damage increment effect. It was only now that he knew the latter had found some loophole with the Heavenly Dao.

If it wasn't because of Qing Shui's Emperor's Might Brilliant Dao, even with the weakening and reduction effect, he wouldn't be able to fight against Bai Tian.

Bai Tian didn't call out the demonic beasts in the caves, and could only use the first level of the Nurture God Realm. He was unable to do anything to this young man's ability to withstand damages and knew that it'd be useless even if he were to call out his demonic beasts. At the first level of the Nurture God Realm, the demonic beasts were a lot weaker compared to him. It would only be at a later phase for it be possible for the demonic beasts to surpass one's own strength.

At this moment, Qing Shui said to Bai Tian, "Take two attacks from me as well."

Qing Shui then struck out with a Stellar Transposition directly.

A silvery white glow that was like the Milky Way and the setting sun gushed out.

Pa!

A crisp sound rang out as this hit struck onto Bai Tian's body directly, causing his face to turn pale and a hint of blood to trickle out from his mouth. Qing Shui had in fact only reduced twenty percent of Bai Tian's defense. Under a normal situation, it would be very hard for Qing Shui's attacks to break through Bai Tian's defense. However, the Stellar Transposition could completely bypass the opponent's defense.

Despite so, Bai Tian's body was also strong enough and had only withstood some light injuries. Now, his countenance changed even more.

In the Forsaken Heaven Region, no one other than himself could unleash a force above ten trillion dao force. No one could utilize powers that surpassed that of the Cave Realm. Therefore, with his current defense and his own endurance, he was unafraid of any attacks. This was how he was able to become the Forsaken Heaven Region's dominator.

However, to think that he had been injured. That attack was very terrifying. If they weren't in the Forsaken Heaven Region, he felt that he could have been instantly killed...

Qing Shui knew that he wasn't able to kill that man after using the Stellar Transposition. However, he still had other trumps up his sleeves like the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. This thing should be able to kill Bai Tian. This was Qing Shui's final trump, and he would usually not use it unless he was in a situation that forced him to.

At this moment, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword appeared in his hand. The three-inch silver rustic sword emitted a holy and sharp glow. This small three-inch sword could be said to be pocket-sized, but no one who saw it would dare to underestimate it.

Bai Tian's countenance changed and he looked at Qing Shui, "Why don't we talk this over?"

Qing Shui smiled, "Go ahead!"

"As they said, if there's no discord, there's no concord. I can't do anything to you and you won't be staying here. Therefore, there's no point for the two of us to fight it out to the bitter death. What do you think?" Bai Tian looked at Qing Shui.

"If I were to kill you, there'd be two possibilities. Moreover, I won't receive any harm," Qing Shui said decisively.

Bai Tian was astonished and he looked at Qing Shui, feeling that Qing Shui wasn't joking. He then said, "What conditions do you have? I can help you accomplish them. They say that even the King would need to have a beggar as a friend. I'm at least better than a beggar, right? Why don't we become friends?"

"I killed your son. This is an irreconcilable feud," Qing Shui said.

"Humans must learn to move forward. The dead have passed on and this is his life. We should turn hostility into friendship. Many people requite evil with good. I have a friend, or rather, a brother, who had once killed one of my sons who was a good-for-nothing. I can kill this person as well, but I admire his character. Till today, we're still brothers," Bai Tian said calmly.

Qing Shui naturally wouldn't believe Bai Tian's words. However, now that things had come down to this, Qing Shui actually didn't have any plans to kill Bai Tian anymore. After all, this man was the Middle Three Regions' dominator. Qing Shui hadn't thought of wanting to become the Middle Three Regions' dominator either. There was a moment when he had thought about this previously, but in the end, he still shook his head.

If he wanted to become a dominator, he might as well be the Upper Three Regions' dominator...

[1] Referring to the case of a software bug.

2419 - AST 2419 - The Middle Three Regions' Dominator Bai Tian Was Defeated

AST 2420 - Heading to the Upper Three Regions, the Nine Stars Domain's Ice Star Nation

Qing Shui stowed his Divine Weapon Flying Sword, looked at Bai Tian, and said while smiling, "Do you have any plans to head to the Upper Three Regions?"

Bai Tian shook his head, looked at Qing Shui, and said, "Although I'll also be able to live a good life there, it wouldn't be as carefree as when I'm here."

Qing Shui looked at Bai Tian and smiled. "That's true. You have a terrifying advantage here. If this legacy is sustained, it's not a bad thing either. I'm going to leave and head to the Upper Three Regions. If I'm free, I'll come back and have a drink with you."

Qing Shui's words had two meanings to them. He was telling Bai Tian that although he was leaving, he would still be coming back occasionally. Therefore, the things here would still have to be settled properly, for example, the Divine Palace and the old woman and her grandson.

"Of course you'll be welcome. I'll have good wine prepared to welcome Brother then." Bai Tian smiled and said.

Bai Tian was the only one who knew how bitter he was feeling inside from the terror and pressure Qing Shui brought him. Qing Shui's existence was like having a blade hanging over his head. As long as Qing Shui was willing to, he would be able to kill Bai Tian with great ease. This made Bai Tian—who had always been a top existence in the Middle Three Regions—feel extremely aggrieved.

However, things turned out pretty well. Qing Shui didn't think of snatching his position nor would he stay here for long. This was good news. Moreover, they were considered friends of sorts. Bai Tian had good judgement with people. As long as he didn't offend Qing Shui and infuriate him, Qing Shui wouldn't do anything to him even if he were to remain here.

This was a great fortune amidst all the misfortune. This time around, his complacent mindset was changed. There would always be people out there who were stronger than you. For him to be defeated even when he was in the Forsaken Heaven Region, he felt that he still needed to improve and gain further advancement from the breaking through of the Heavenly Dao.

He revealed a confident smile, as if he had found a goal in his life.

"Alright, that's a promise. We'll be heading off!" Qing Shui waved his hand.

"I'll send you off!" Bai Tian sent Qing Shui and the others all the way out of the city.

Many people found out that this young man was able to move the dominator. Although a victor wasn't decided between them, everyone sort of understood the situation. At the very least, Bai Tian wasn't confident that he'd be able to take down Qing Shui. Otherwise, they wouldn't have entered such a relationship.

After all, the feud between them was that of having his son killed!

Everyone felt very agitated to know that they were heading for the Upper Three Regions. It was the Upper Three Regions. After entering the Nine Regions, they had actually never thought that there would be a day when they would enter the Upper Three Regions.

"Brother, how far away is the Upper Three Regions?" Hao Tian saw that the land before them still seemed to be endless. They had already entered a dangerous, desolate land.

Qing Shui smiled, "I don't know. How many days have we been travelling?"

"Somewhere beyond twenty days!" Hao Tian said with a little uncertainty.

"It's twenty six days. After today, it'll be twenty seven days." Tang Xi said.

Qing Shui took out a map which he had gotten from the Forsaken Heaven City. He looked at the distance on the map and said, smiling "This distance isn't very far. We'll be able to reach the Upper Three Regions soon."

"Which part in the Upper Three Regions will we be heading to first?" The Beast King Battle God asked.

"After passing through the barriers between the Upper Three Regions and the Middle Three Regions, we'll arrive in the Nine Stars Domain. Thereafter, it'd be the Nine Moons Domain followed by the Nine Suns Domain," Qing Shui said.

"The names don't sound as imposing as the Middle Three Regions' Forsaken Heaven Region and Forsaken Earth Region," The Frail Battle God thought and said....

"The Nine Stars Domain's name came because it has nine very big stars that are Spiritual Qi Stars. The Spiritual Qi there is much stronger than that in the Middle Three Regions and the environment is better as well. As for the Nine Moons Domain, they have nine moons which are a notch higher than the nine stars. The Nine Suns Domain is even stronger than the Nine Moons Domain. A place wouldn't be in the Upper Three Regions just because it had an imposing name," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"The Nine Stars Domain and the Nine Moons Domain are still alright, but the Nine Suns Domain will definitely be very hot, although it won't affect us much. However, it still doesn't feel good," Nuo Lan smiled and said.

"I'm not sure about that. It's said that the Nine Suns Domain's suns are called Warm Suns and they won't cook the things under them. There are four clear seasons and when it's the cold season, there'll still be snowfall." Qing Shui wasn't worried. This world was far too big. Even if there were 90 suns, the Nine Suns Domain still wouldn't be burned, let alone that there were only nine of them now.

Some powerful demonic beasts appeared during their travel. They were all at the great perfection stage, but weren't a big deal to Qing Shui's group. Therefore, they killed the demonic beasts with great ease. What Qing Shui was happy about was that he still managed to kill two ancient pure-blooded desolate beasts and refined two Blood Strengthening Pills.

Even with the Nine Continents Steps, they travelled over two months. A seemingly endless stretch of glow appeared in the sky in the distance, as if hanging in the sky. They weren't above or below each other, but left and right to each other. They appeared to be endless no matter which direction they were facing toward.

It was like the Seven-Colored Mystic Lights—with an intense pressure over the entire area. This was a path that one had to go through to head to the Upper Three Regions. After passing through this place, they would arrive in the Upper Three Regions. However, not everyone would be able to pass through it. Moreover, when they came, the desolate land they passed by was so dangerous that not many would be able to get through it. It could also be considered to be a natural barricade.

Thankfully, there weren't many restrictions and everyone passed through. The moment they entered, it felt as if they had entered the waters of a whirlpool. In that instant, their consciousness seemed to be blurred out.

When they woke up, they had the feeling as if it had only been a blink of an eye, yet it also felt as if several hundred thousand years had passed by.

The moment Qing Shui got back to his senses, he felt a powerful Qi gushing toward him. This world made one feel even brighter and clearer. At the same time, Qing Shui felt as if his strength had increased by leaps and bounds. There weren't any restrictions that were present in the Forsaken Heaven Region, and everything returned to normal.

The Nine Stars Domain. This was the Nine Stars Domain. Qing Shui raised his head and looked at the sky before entering a daze.

There were nine stars hanging in the sky in a row. Each of them appeared to be the size of a small basin and was bright and luminous. There was a sun in the sky, and it was about the same size as the nine stars, but was only just a little brighter. However, the sun's brightness couldn't hide the nine stars' brilliance.

"It's really beautiful. The feeling here is great. It's no wonder that people who have come to the Upper Three Regions aren't willing to leave," Tang Xi said happily.

"Who told you that people who came to the Upper Three Regions aren't willing to leave?" Hao Tian asked curiously.

"I thought of it myself." Tang Xi grinned and then asked Hao Tian, "Don't you like this place?"

"I do!"

...

The place they arrived at was an endless stretch of the Forest Steppe. However, there weren't many trees in the area and there was only dried grass under their feet. There was also green grass in the area, but they weren't taller than the knee. There were quite a number of boulders and slopes.

They couldn't see the barrier here. This meant that if Qing Shui didn't have the Five Elements Divine Flags, he would have some trouble heading back.

"Let's go and find a place to settle down and then familiarize ourselves with the area." Although Qing Shui had reached the Nurture God Realm, he was only at the first level. He was quite strong, but there should be many monsters in the Upper Three Regions. Someone of his strength was really nothing to some of the people in this place.

The surroundings were just an endless stretch, but Qing Shui still headed north. It wouldn't be wrong to head north.

This time around, it didn't take them that long. They successfully arrived at a city—the Blue Star City. It belonged to the Ice Star Nation.

They only got to know this after entering the Blue Star City. Moreover, there were countless empires and dynasties, great sects, some special manors and organizations, outstanding academies, and other influences in the Nine Stars Domain.

2420 - AST 2420 - Heading to the Upper Three Regions, the Nine Stars Domain's Ice Star Nation

AST 2421 - Blue Star City, a Noble Young Man with Perspective and Background

It was common to see some forces from the Nine Continents here and it seemed not so extraordinary anymore. Yet they were from the branches or even the sub-units of the branches, just like the branches of the franchise shops in his past life.

The Ice Star Nation was a super majestic force in the Nine Star Domain. Rumor had it that each of the nine stars in the sky of Nine Star Domain was guarded a certain force. It was said that the Ice Star Nation was guarded by the Ice Star among the nine stars.

As for the way of guarding, it was said that there was a special place in the Ice Star Nation called the Ice Star Divine Hall. That place seemed to open every hundred years, and one would be protected by the Ice Star after entering. The type of providence depended on one's fortune. The Ice Star Divine Hall was definitely controlled by the Ice Star Nation.

Once entering the Ice Star Divine Hall, one would get a unique ability at once. The resistance of ice attributes would increase by twenty percent and the speed of training ice attribute techniques would increase by twenty percent.

This ability was actually great, as ice and fire were incompatible. A strong ice attribute could resist fire. The five elements favoured and resisted one another. When the discrepancy was huge, it could reverse the resistance. For example, water could extinguish fire, but fire could vaporize water. A pail of water could extinguish a small furnace but it could not put out a large field of fire.

This was only one providence of the Ice Star to the Ice Star Nation, and it was said that there were more. As for the exact details, only very few people knew them.

Qing Shui did not expect to be in a Nation as strong as this once he arrived. There were nine stars in the sky, and if he was not mistaken there would be nine forces which were guarded by nine stars respectively. These nine forces should be the strongest forces in the Nine Star Domain.

This was just an assumption; the ones who received providence were not necessarily the strongest ones. There was an exception in everything.

“Get out of the way, get out of the way, we are chasing a thief...”

Qing Shui and the gang just finished their meals and while walking on the street, a group of people was rushing and yelling ahead of them.

Qing Shui and the rest had no reason to find trouble, so they gave way to them. A group of men riding on large demonic beasts rushed towards them from nearby.

“Mother!” A little girl was heard yelling.

Many people gave way, but a little girl around four or five years old tripped and fell. Huge demonic beasts were about to step on her.

“Ah, Niu Niu......” a woman cried, her voice was sharp, full of unwillingness and despair.

Just as Qing Shui was about to move, Shen Huang threw the huge demonic beast away with one palm move. If the demonic beast had not been flung away, the little girl would have died even with ten lives.

Shen Huang carried the little girl.

“Stupid woman, you are seeking death!” The young man who fell from the demonic beast screamed in rage.

After screaming, he looked at Shen Huang with dazzlement in his eyes.  Though Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan were wearing rain hats, their body figures were unable to be concealed. The young man was stunned looking at Shen Huang's figure.

“Young master, do we act? Shall we catch all of them?” a perverted-looking man whispered.

Qing Shui only looked at this young man now. He looked young and handsome but his eyes were frivolous and he dressed luxuriously. Yet, he looked a bit messy now that he had just fallen from the demonic beast.

His strength was only at Xiantian level, which could be said to be a useless man.

“Thank you miss, Niu Niu, quick, thank your life's saviour,” The woman carried the little girl from Shen Huang's hands and said hastily.

“No worries, anyone would help in such a situation,” Shen Huang smiled slightly. Even though she was wearing a rain hat, her wonderful voice made people feel it was a saint's melody.

“Thank you, fairy elder sister!” The little girl forgot her previous frightening moment and said happily....

“Such a smart little girl,” Shen Huang said and patted her head gently. While doing that, she instilled something in the girl's mind as a cultivation gift for her.

“You killed my demonic beast and hurt me, account for the consequences,” The young man approached them, but his eyes were only focused on Shen Huang.

“You're riding the demonic beast and running around in this busy market. If we didn't come out, this little girl would have died. You still have the audacity to deal with us. Are you shameless?” Shen Huang watched the young man while wearing the rain hat and said in an unpleasant way.

“Haha, I will do whatever I want in Blue Star City. It is not a big deal to kill someone; it almost happens every day. Who are you? You have to know your limits before stopping me,” the young man smirked indifferently.

“I wonder how you want to deal with us then?” Qing Shui smiled and stood beside Shen Huang.

In this Nine Star Domain, be it a city or the Ice Star Nation, he did not take it seriously. This was just a foppish young man. It was not an issue even if he had a strong background.

“She hit me, so she will be the compensation,” The young man pointed at Shen Huang.

Qing Shui squinted. He watched this young man who did not know his limits. “Do you know how to write the word 'Die'?”

“You want to kill me, haha, did you guys hear that, he wants to kill me.” The young man laughed while facing the men beside him.

“Hahaha, Young Master, they are a bunch of fools. Young Master, how do you think we should handle them?” The perverted-looking guy laughed out loud too.

Qing Shui wondered why the young man had such confidence. As a Xiantian warrior, he should not be so clueless. Qing Shui looked at the people around him and finally found an elder among them.

The elder looked extremely ordinary, and his aura was obscure, so Qing Shui took a little bit of effort to sense it. The elder was surprisingly at the Great Perfection Cave Realm.

Though Qing Shui left the Forsaken Heaven Region and his strength was much greater than the Great Perfection Cave Realm, it did not mean that the Great Perfection Cave Realm was not powerful. In the Upper Three Regions, the Cave Realm was still the mainstream. After all, there were only several tens of men from the top sects who had achieved the Nurture God Realm. There were so many people in a sect, perhaps a hundred thousand, a million or more.

This was just an approximation. If it was an empire or a nation, the population size was uncountable. It could only be a long strand of numbers.

The elder was shocked to see Qing Shui looking at him too. He stepped forward and said to Qing Shui and the others, “His father is the lord of the Blue Star City, his mother is the daughter of the Ice Emperor in the Ice Star Nation.”

Qing Shui understood the reason behind the young man's confidence now.

The elder said to the young man, “Young Master, don't act brutally. They are not ordinary men.”

The elder's voice was soft, but Qing Shui could hear him clearly.

“Elder Ge, could they be stronger than you?” The young man frowned. The strongest man he had was the elder. His mother pampered him so much and the lord could not afford to go against his mother. Otherwise, it was such a waste for this strong warrior to protect him.

“Powerful. He could kill me instantly,” the elder had a strong sense. He was astonished by Qing Shui's terrifying strength. He was so young but so powerful. He must be from a strong and daunting force. Not even the royal members of the Ice Emperor were as excellent as him.

The young man was soaked in cold sweat. He was foppish but not a fool. Furthermore, he did not want to die. He said to a man beside him, “We scared the mother and her daughter just now. Give them the Qing Yuan courtyard in the southwest, then give them a thousand dollars to cool down.”

A middle-aged man nodded, “Alright, Young Master!”

The young man looked at Qing Shui, “Sir, it was my fault previously, you are right. I'm sorry, you can kill me if you are unsatisfied.”

Qing Shui's eyes brightened. This young man was cunning and had a profound background. Previously, he did a very wrong thing to ask for a strong warrior's woman. If Qing Shui had wanted to deal with him, he could've ended up in an ugly  situation and even lose his life.

2421 - AST 2421 - Blue Star City, a Noble Young Man with Perspective and Background

AST 2422 - Lan Hechuan's Depression, Ignorant Woman

Qing Shui thought this guy was a man with perspective, mainly because he had a good background. With his father as a Lord of the city and a grandfather as the Ice Emperor, that was a glorious title. He could act recklessly anywhere he went. No matter how useless he was, many people would try to flatter him.

For a foppish guy like this, Qing Shui was surprised that this man would submit to him. Who said a foppish man was a retard? Who said a foppish man was brainless? Who said a foppish man was arrogant and heedless...

Qing Shui had just arrived and did not want to get into big trouble. Initially, Qing Shui thought of killing them, but he gave up on that idea. He wondered how many people he had to kill in that case. It was unnecessary to deal with insignificant people like this.

“Since it is a misunderstanding, it is alright now that it is clear. Let's end this issue here. We are just passing by,” Qing Shui said after a brief thought.

“As the saying goes, from a blow, friendship grows. I'm a local anyway. It is getting late, and you won't be able to leave the Blue Star City today even if you leave now, so how about you staying over at my place,” the young man smiled.

Qing Shui paused to think and said, “Is it convenient?”

“Yes. of course!” The young man smiled.

Qing Shui only wanted to find out the intention of this young man. He would not befriend someone like this. He definitely would not like a person who could simply step over and kill several people at a market in broad daylight.

Qing Shui agreed to go to the City Lord Manor because he knew the young man would not give up easily. Qing Shui had nothing to fear, either. Besides, he was trying to get to know some people of the higher class via the City Lord Manor. It might be tough for others to reach to the upper class, but Qing Shui and the others were strong and it would not be too difficult. They only needed to create a small mess.

Yet, Qing Shui had to think twice. After all, it seemed to be a bit too fast to mess with the Ice Emperor. Plus, the Ice Star Nation was one of the strongest forces in the Nine Star Domain. He had no idea about the Ice Emperor and others as well.

The Blue Star City was the biggest and most flourishing city in the southern part of the Ice Star Nation. The Lord of Blue Star City, Lan Hechuan, was from the local Lan clan which was a big clan in that region. Lan Hechuan was the absolute genius in the Lan clan, or else, he would not have married the Ice Emperor's daughter.

The young man was the youngest son in the Lan Clan. He was pampered since he was young. He was also the son of the Ice Emperor's daughter. When the Ice Emperor offered their marriage, Lan Hechuan already had several wives but the Ice Emperor still made them marry. However, when the princess joined the Lan clan, she definitely became the leader and the other women dared not to say a word. This was a fierce woman, and even Lan Hechuan could not go against her.

Lan Hechuan was in his adulthood and everything was at his peak. His cultivation was at the Nurture God Realm.

The young man was Lan Yewei. He had a lot of wicked plans running in his mind now. As long as he brought these people home, they would be placed under his mercy.

Lan Yewei was pampered by his mother but he admired his father a lot. However, his father had never shown him good faces. He thought he was a useless son who was spoiled by the brainless woman. Otherwise he would not be like this. Still, his father could not win over the woman.

The others envied him for marrying the beautiful princess who was pretty and from an outstanding family. But nobody knew the pain within Lan Hechuan. His house became a mess because of this woman. It had lost the feeling of a home since she often created trouble for no reason.

Qing Shui and his men followed Lan Yewei to the City Lord Manor. It was a very big place; there were pavilions and pagodas, fake mountains and lakes around the landscape. The decorations were exquisite and elegant. It was obviously expensive in many places, showing the magnificence of this place.

Lan Yewei ordered his man to lead Qing Shui to find  accommodations while he left first.

Qing Shui smiled looking at Lan Yewei's figure leaving.

“This brat is not someone kind. He won't have a good heart, and he should be acting soon,” Hao Tian said with a smile.

“How could you smile? This is the Ice Star Nation and that beast is the grandson of the Ice Emperor,” Tang Xi rolled her eyes at him.

“Don't we have Elder Brother Shui...” Hao Tian said alluringly.

Qing Shui and the others had a cold chill, then they laughed. The few women laughed too, the Tang Xi gave Hao Tian a straight punch, saying, “Can you be more serious?”

The courtyard was not small, with three compounds and six buildings in total. Each building had three stories, so it was not a problem to stay here....

......

Lan Yewei was in a room at that moment. A beautiful woman was sipping tea. Lan Yewei said to the woman, “Mom, I was hit on the street today.”

The woman looked at Lan Yewei with her thin eyebrows, “Wasn't Elder Ge by your side?”

“Elder Ge said the opponent could kill him instantly,” Lan Yewei did not hide. He would not lie in big matters like this, even though he had a background to be proud of. There were not many who dared to go against him, as everybody looked up to his mother in the Ice Star Nation.

The woman's eyes brightened. Although her strength was just ordinary, she knew the Elder Ge was considered extremely terrifying in the Blue Star City. She wondered who could instantly kill Elder Ge. Her man could do that, but her man was the cream of the crop in the Ice Star Nation.

“How did it end?” The woman frowned hard.

“I surrendered and invited them back home. I know we can't be friends, and they won't befriend me, either,” Lan Yewei said.

“You did the right thing,” An elegant middle-aged man walked in at that time.

“Hechuan, these people bullied your son in Blue Star City. We should seek an explanation no matter what!” the woman said.

The man looked at the woman, “Why are you so immature? Now you're not even as sensible as he is. It's true that you're the Ice Emperor's daughter, but this is the Blue Star City, it is so far from the Emperor City. Plus, there are many strong warriors in the Ice Star Nation. What you see on the surface may not be the strongest.”

The woman gave a stare at Lan Hechuan, “You've been bullied at your doorstep and you don't even dare to take any action. Are you a man? Why did I choose such a coward like you?” the woman said in despise.

Lan Hechuan tried hard to calm himself. He said while panting in anger, “You're absurd!”

“If you don't take action, I will,” The woman looked at Lan Hechuan and said.

“Can you not create troubles for me?” Lan Hechuan said with a headache.

Elder Ge met Lan Hechuan already, so he knew more than the woman did.

“You're willing to get bullied, but I'm not.”

“That young man has an extremely scary strength. He is so young yet he is not any weaker than me. Do you think he has a background that is easy to bully? What do you have to fight against him? This is the furthest and most deserted place in the Ice Star Nation. Do you know the meaning behind 'the mountain so high, the emperor is far away'. Do you know what is 'beyond reach'?”

“But we can't just let it be...” The woman said reluctantly. She actually did not believe Lan Hechuan's words. Other than that, she had always been arrogant and had never taken anyone seriously. After all, her father was the Ice Emperor.

“Just a moment, let me check it out. You don't have to join in,” Lan Hechuan sighed.

The woman nodded without saying a word.

Lan Hechuan left. He glared at Lan Yewei before leaving, “Ignorant, you only know how to play and eat, useless.”

“You're the useless one,” The woman sounded mad and panted.

......

2422 - AST 2422 - Lan Hechuan's Depression, Ignorant Woman

AST 2423 - Giving Heartmatched Fruit, Magical Wonderland in the Nine Star Mountain

Lan Hechuan headed to Qing Shui's courtyard after leaving. All these years, that woman and that useless son made countless troubles. That woman said their son had no talents in training, so it was unwise to waste his time on training knowing that he was going nowhere.

Having a fierce wife at home, Lan Hechuan was upset to even think of it. After she became part of the family, the house had been under an unpleasant atmosphere.

As he walked to the courtyard, he bumped into Qing Shui in the compound. Lan Hechuan sensed that this young man was not easy from the first glance. He was really not easy, and he should be the leader of these people. Besides, this young man had a righteous aura and clear eyes. Hechuan was rather good in judging a person. He reckoned this young man was not bound and would be a great person in the future.

“I'm Lan Hechuan, welcome to the Lan clan. Previously my son offended you, I hope you will forgive him,” Lan Hechuan smiled and said softly to Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was judging the man while the man was judging him. This was a middle-aged man, learned and educated. It was easy to like this man from his looks. Qing Shui looked at him strangely, “Hello, sorry to disturb you, Lord Lan.”

“No, you're not bothering me at all. Can I get you a drink?” Lan Hechuan smiled.

He saw Qing Shui's smile earlier. It was strange but not malicious. He reckoned Qing Shui saw something. This kept him wondering but he never asked about it.

“Let me get you some drinks. Lord Lan, let's go there,” Qing Shui pointed at a stone desk and stool not far away.

“Call me Elder Chuan or Elder Lan, don't call me lord. I feel extremely close to you the moment I saw you,” Lan Hechuan smiled. It sounded forthright when he said something like this.

Qing Shui smiled at Lan Hechuan, “You're being too formal, elder brother.”

“I know my useless son insulted you. I'm not afraid if you make fun of me. I have good strength and I'm a city lord, but I've been living like a coward,” Lan Hechuan sighed.

Qing Shui was stunned, but he understood at once after realizing the woman's identity. He felt Hechuan and nodded, “You can't pamper a woman too much.”

Lan Hechuan looked at Qing Shui and shook his head helplessly, “You don't know the exact situation. I can't reason with her and I can't hit her. She even bullies my other women sometimes.”

“You can neglect her,” Qing Shui said with a smile.

“It's pointless, if I neglect her, she will let her anger out on the others. For example, when I visit a certain woman more frequently, that woman will be unfortunate. They can not afford to go against her of course,” Lan Hechuan was apparently not afraid of getting embarrassed. Perhaps, he felt that Qing Shui was reliable.

Qing Shui indeed had no bad feelings towards this man. He smiled and said, “Does she love you?”

“No, why would she treat me this way if she loved me? The Ice Emperor made her marry me. I know she actually had someone in her heart,” Lan Hechuan sounded upset.

“Do you like her then, elder brother?” Qing Shui got curious.

“Frankly, I do, although she is behaving like this, I still like her. I liked her since those days and she is now my woman. After so many years, we also have such a grown-up son now,” Lan Hechuan said seriously.

“Elder brother, do you know about the Heartmatched Fruit?” Qing Shui smirked.

“Heartmatched Fruit? Mm, I know, this is a magical object. Although it cannot increase strength, it can make a couple like each other and their love will last forever. This is a legendary item,” Lan Hechuan said, sounded confused.

“I have two, I'll give them to you.”

Qing Shui had stored his Heartmatched Fruit for too long and there were two Heartmatched Fruits hanging on the tree in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. They had been ripe for some time now, but Qing Shui did not pluck them. He actually resisted these items and felt reluctant to use them. He always felt like it was against his own desire....

“This is too valuable. I can't take it,” Lan Hechuan said hastily.

“Elder brother, there's no use if I keep it. If you were to do bad with this, I wouldn't give them to you. It's most suitable for your situation. These two Heartmatched Fruits can make your life complete,” Qing Shui smiled.

“They are really too valuable.”

Qing Shui placed both of the Heartmatched Fruits in his hands, “I only give this to the destined one.”

......

Qing Shui just felt that Lan Hechuan was a good person. Besides, he heard more news from Nuo Lan that this lord was great. There was one thing bad about him which was his failure to handle his woman. This woman pampered Lan Yewei so much that he did a lot of evil things.

Lan Hechuan often sent gifts and compensation to others on behalf of his son. If he killed someone, Hechuan would lock him down and smack him hard. However, he did not change despite several attempts and lessons taught. Soon, Lan Hechuan had no other ways. Hechuan dared not to kill his son in the cause of justice. Not only was he the son of the woman he loved, the woman would probably fight desperately if he killed the son. If the woman died, the Lan clan would probably be finished.

The next day, Lan Hechuan came to see Qing Shui again. His cheeks appeared rosy and his expression was different. The current him seemed a lot younger. He hugged Qing Shui happily and tightly when they met, saying, “Thank you, little brother!”

“Done!” Qing Shui was happy too.

“Done, she seems to be a different person now. Although she still pampers our son, she is no longer as reckless and arrogant as before. She seems to be more kind. This is the woman I used to know before this,” Lan Hechuan had a contented look.

“This shows that she loves you. She loves you now, so of course she will make considerations on behalf of you,” Qing Shui understood.

“Hmm, little brother, you filled my emptiness and regrets. I don't know how to thank you,” Lan Hechuan said sincerely.

“Elder brother, I think you're sincere too. It might sound unpleasant to you, but if it weren't for your actions, I would have been fighting with you by now,” Qing Shui sounded emotional.

“I know, little brother, you are not an ordinary person. I have no confidence in fighting against you,” Lan Hechuan giggled.

“Hmm, oh yeah, where is your son?” Qing Shui asked.

“That useless guy, I sent him to his grandfather's place. Let his grandfather teach him for two years, at least let him learn how to be a man,” Lan Hechuan shook his head and said.

Something was expected to happen initially, but nobody ever thought that a fight would end up in peace eventually. Perhaps, it was not even so. After staying for three days, Qing Shui and his men left. In these three days, he gathered some news. Besides, he was given a token with a 'Lan' word on top, so that Qing Shui could use it in case anything happened when he arrived at the Emperor City.

Qing Shui knew it was a token of appreciation from Lan Hechuan and kept it. As for whether it would really come handy, Qing Shui did not think about it.

Lan Hechuan was a strong warrior, he was very powerful and belonged to the highest rank in the Ice Star Nation. Of course, there were many people on that level. It was tough to be ranked in the top hundred of the Ice Star Nation.

Next, Qing Shui wanted to check out the Emperor City straightaway. He gathered some news from Lan Hechuan and he knew the Emperor City was near the Nine Star Mountain. It was said that many magical wonderlands appeared around the Nine Star Mountain lately, so many people headed there one by one.

Qing Shui wondered if he could make it in time. After all, there were already people in the area now. Yet, Lan Hechuan warned Qing Shui that it was very dangerous, extremely hazardous. Hence, it would not be too late even if he stayed for half a year before heading there. Lan Hechuan advised Qing Shui to be careful if he wanted to go. Not only should he beware of the dangers inside, he should also be cautious of his surroundings too.

Qing Shui did not know the meaning of Lan Hechuan's words. He was not going there...

2423 - AST 2423 - Giving Heartmatched Fruit, Magical Wonderland in the Nine Star Mountain

AST 2424 - Entering the Magical Wonderland, Mysterious Daoist Temple?

Emperor City!

Qing Shui and his gang hurried to the Emperor City without any hassle.

It was crowded with people and vehicles. Standing in Emperor City, a sense of wealth was felt in the air. It was an extremely luxurious sense that was really much more bustling and flourishing here than in Blue Star City. Even the atmosphere was exceptionally prosperous here.

Qing Shui and his men headed to the Nine Star Mountain directly.

The Nine Star Mountain was easily located. It was said that the Nine Star Mountain was part of the Sky Penetrating Mountains, but Qing Shui was not sure how true that was. They moved without rest and arrived at the Nine Star Mountain.

Nine Star Mountain was part of the mountain range of the Nine Star Domain, but it was not under the control of any country or force. Yes, a part of it belonged to a certain nation, such as the part of it which was located in the Ice Star Nation. For instance, the sacred place of Ice Star Nation, the Ice Star Divine Hall, was in the part of Nine Star Mountain which belonged to the Ice Star Nation.

The Nine Star Mountain was very high and enormous,  like a gigantic dragon when it was seen from far away. It was the biggest mountain in the Nine Star Domain. It was a sacred place of warriors. It had the biggest number of the precious, magical demonic beasts and animals. Treasures were most commonly found here.

They arrived at the foot of Nine Star Mountain. There were neither too many nor too few people here. In fact, it was like this all the time here. These people were all here for adventures. During special occasions like when a magical treasure land opened, the crowd would be much greater.

It was late now. This place must not be the entrance to the magical wonderland. Otherwise, there should have been more people here.

Yet, after asking a big guy, they only realized that this was indeed the entrance to the magical wonderland. However, the wonderland opened a long time ago and many people were already inside. Those who wanted to enter had already done so, and those who did not want to enter would probably stay behind. Hence, there were not many people.

In that case, Qing Shui and the gang entered directly. After all, they used the Nine Continents Step throughout the journey and were not too tired.

Soon after they entered, they saw a glowing main entrance at the border. The door was round in shape as if a cave entrance was carved on the cliff.

The group entered at once.

As soon as they stepped in, the spiritual sense was abundant. There were many people here. In fact, many people came here either for treasure hunting or training.

This magical wonderland was a non-recurring one. Once discovered, it would be open forever until the people used up the spiritual sense inside. Then, it would become an abandoned magical wonderland. There were many similar things in the Nine Continents. The boundary still existed but there were no more treasures. It would slowly become a trainer's cave or even become an abandoned site.

The magical wonderland was actually a place in the Nine Continents and not an interspace that existed independently. Thus, once discovered, it would always exist. Meanwhile, some interspaces that existed independently would open once after a certain period of time.

“A Daoist temple appeared in front. Nobody can enter it, that is so frustrating,” A man was approaching from far while complaining to himself.

“It's been three months. People left and nobody has hope for this Daoist temple anymore. They said there is some ancient great formation around it that is unbreakable.”

“In that case, there must be great stuff inside. What a shame, nobody can enter it. Watching a golden mill yet unable to use any is so upsetting.”

“Even if we could enter, we wouldn't be the ones who get the good stuff. Thus, there must be someone who is more anxious than us about being unable to get in.”

......

Qing Shui was moved as he listened to that. Some things depended on fate. He was rather good in formations, so he walked over without saying anything. He did not plan to ask these people about the location of the Daoist temple.

“We are about to leave and yet there are still people coming in. This group looks very young,” Someone from the previous group said.

“See, there are a few pretty women among them, they are really beautiful,” A guy who was dressed up luxuriously said while staring at the women in Qing Shui's group.

“Young Master Shui, how come you still want to bring a woman home when you're leaving?” someone said jokingly....

“I wanna bring those back. The more I see, the more I feel like these few women are prettier than my women.”

“Pretty women are really a disaster when met, Young Master Shui. An innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth,” The previous man sighed.

“Haha, women are a man's face. Beautiful women can only be owned by a strong warrior. An inadequate man should not own beautiful women. Otherwise, it would only bring him endless disasters and even death. Beautiful women are the best treasures.”

......

“Friend, please stop!” Young Master Shui and his men blocked the path of Qing Shui's group.

“Hmm, what's up?” Qing Shui smiled at him.

There were about fifty men on Young Master Shui's side. After all, people usually come to the magical wonderland in a big group. The more people, the greater the power. It would be more advantageous too when they were in a fight for treasures.

“Friend, you're late. There are not many goods left in the magical wonderland. There is something in the deepest place but there are scary demonic beasts protecting it. I reckon you guys can't win against the demonic beasts,” Young Master Shui said with a smile.

“We are just looking around. We are not going to meet the strong ones. Otherwise, we will find a place to practice for some time as there is ample spiritual Qi here,” Qing Shui smiled.

Qing Shui's group was a bunch of young people. It was easily mistaken for a weak group. Though there were some young people who were very powerful, the actual strong warriors were usually at least middle-aged. Most of them were elders or old men.

“I see. We are also about to find a place and rest for some time. How about we go together, let's take care of each other?” Young Master Shui said happily.

“I'm sorry, we don't like to be with strangers,” Qing Shui smirked.

Young Master Shui was stunned, “Even though we don't know each other now, we can do that soon, we can take care of you too.”

“We don't need to be taken care of,” Hao Tian giggled.

Hao Tian noticed that the man kept his eyes glued on the few women.

“Don't be unappreciative, our Young Master Shui looks highly on you to offer to take care of you,” A young man sounded very unkind.

“What a bastard, what are you barking?” Hao Tian replied directly.

“You're asking for death!” The young man looked at Hao Tian.

“Just you, a bunch of rubbish,” Hao Tian laughed at them.

“Alright, we don't wanna pick a fight, let's move separately!” Qing Shui smiled to Young Master Shui.

“Nobody has ever dared to be so rude to me, you aren't bad. I really wanna find out what you have to be so reckless?” Young Master Shui smiled. He appeared very confident as if everything was under his control.

“In fact, this is what I wanted to ask you, could it be your strength of Cave Realm's peak?” Qing Shui looked at Young Master Shui.

The strongest one among them was Young Master Shui, at the peak of Cave Realm. This was actually very great and powerful, considered something to be proud of in the Upper Three Regions of Nine Continents.

The pupils of Young Master Shui constricted. He did not expect this young man to see his strength at one glance. On Qing Shui's side, everyone was weaker except for Qing Shui. Qing Shui's strength was vague. Young Master Shui was unable to see his actual strength. Previously, he sensed that he was much weaker than Qing Shui.

2424 - AST 2424 - Entering the Magical Wonderland, Mysterious Daoist Temple?

AST 2425 - Terrifying Stellar Transposition, Sacred Bangle

Qing Shui's words made Young Master Shui stunned. It was absolutely rare for someone of the younger generation to achieve this level. Young Master Shui was surely a talented genius. He had good judgement and he was a cautious man, so he would not take risks easily.

At the moment, he observed Qing Shui and the men beside him seriously again, to see if he had underestimated them.

However, Young Master Shui's facial expression went back to normal very soon. He smiled at Qing Shui, “I'm from the Shui clan of the Sparkling Star Nation.”

Qing Shui knew that there were nine powerful forces in this Nine Star Domain. Each force was related to one star in the sky, including this Sparkling Star Nation. It was the same as the Ice Star Nation. Qing Shui did not know the standing of the Shui clan in the Sparkling Star Nation, but Qing Shui was not taking the opponent seriously now. In Qing Shui's opinion, the opponent would be easily defeated.

“I've never heard of it. We are leaving now, so please get out of the way,” Qing Shui did not want to make enemies for no reason.

“What if we don't?” Young Master Shui was still smiling.

“Then, I will have to make you move,” Qing Shui finished his line and dashed over without being formal anymore. He dropped the Berserk Dragon Fist at once.

Such a violent power, unrivaled momentum. It was more like a combination of the Yu Emperor Fist and Berserk Dragon Fist. Whirlpool-like layers appeared in the surroundings, visible with bare eyes. An angry howl of the fierce wind was heard, so loud that it could break stones and penetrate metals.

Young Master Shui's face changed. This power was too violent and fierce. Suddenly, an ancient bangle on his hand gave out a faint glow. Following the glow, Young Master Shui's aura and strength improved abruptly. Apart from that, Young Master Shui waved his hand.

A formation was formed instantly behind him.

Gold Shuttle Formation, also known as the Scissors Formation.

In this formation, the people at the back gathered their strengths in one line to the foremost person. It could greatly increase the strength of the person at the front. Yet, this formation had the drawback being easily broken. Except for the foremost person, the people behind could not move and could only get beaten passively. Otherwise, the formation would be dispersed. The person standing at the back was a chain. It was fine to be beaten to death but he could not counter the attack. Once the origin Qi operated, he would be killed as well, unless his strength could block the total origin Qi of half of the people in the formation.

At the moment, Young Master Shui's strength increased substantially. Then, a three-meter-long weapon appeared in his hand. It was neither a sword nor a knife, neither a stick nor a mace. It was as if a mix of all these things. He dashed towards Qing Shui with extremely fast speed. Young Master Shui had a terrifying strength now, too.

Qing Shui was a master of formations, and he indeed saw it coming. He also knew that Young Master Shui wanted to finish this battle soon and kill him quickly with the formation. Unfortunately, Young Master Shui underestimated him.

Young Master Shui was still a lot weaker than Qing Shui even now. Of course, it was in comparison to Qing Shui's current defensive power.

Stellar Transposition!

Qing Shui had no consideration for Young Master Shui at all. This person wanted to kill him, so Qing Shui went all out without the slightest hesitation. Qing Shui's full strike exceeded 500 trillion dao. Most importantly, it could totally bypass defenses.

Young Master Shui was at the peak of the Cave Realm, and the bangle on his wrist was a sacred item which could increase half of his strength. Yet, the increment would not exceed the limit of fifteen trillion dao. With three hundred trillion dao, the usage of this bangle would increase fifteen trillion dao. With five hundred trillion dao, the usage of this bangle would also increase fifteen trillion dao.

However, even with the increment and the improvement of formation, his strength was around thirty-five trillion dao and did not exceed forty trillion dao. Qing Shui could simply break him with this Stellar Transposition.

A silver light flashed like the fall of the galaxy. A huge halo showered down like the huge galaxy and shielded all of these people.

Vroom!...

A simple strike made everything stop and remain still. Smoke and ash filled the air, and a large trench emerged on the ground. Dust filled up the whole atmosphere, but nothing like flesh, skeletons, blood was left. Everything just vanished.

Hao Tian and the rest were astonished. Though it was not their first time seeing this, they were still extremely taken aback. Qing Shui smiled at this time, “That fellow had a divine weapon, go and search for it. Whoever finds it owns it, it can increase half of your strength.”

After Qing Shui finished talking, the others began the search. Soon after, Battle God of Agility found it and yelled happily, “Haha, I found it.”

Yet, Battle God of Agility wanted to give it to Qing Shui, “You'll benefit more from this, it won't make much significance even if I increase half of my strength now. But it is different for you if half of your strength is increased.”

Qing Shui shook his head, “Alright, this is your fortune. Drip three drops of blood onto it three different times, the intervals are one breath, two breaths, and the time of burning one incense. We said it, whoever finds it owns it.”

After this little event, everybody advanced again.

They came here late, so it was unsure if they could find anything good. Anyhow, Qing Shui wanted to check out the place. Now that he had the bangle, it was quite fruitful. The Dragon Slaying Beast took the lead and kept on searching. The Dragon Slaying Beast was a treasure hunting beast, it was one of the strongest in treasure hunting.

Daoist temple!

“There's a Daoist temple in front. There are so many people,” Shen Huang said to Qing Shui softly.

Qing Shui saw it too. It was not a very big Daoist temple, but violet vapor kept coming out from the temple and gave out a mysterious energy. It was quite busy here. Many people were trying to enter it but they were rebounded over and over again. There was a formation, but no one was hurt or dead. Hence, many people stayed and kept trying.

“Let's go, we shall have a look, too,” Qing Shui heard about the Daoist temple from Young Master Shui previously, but he was still slightly surprised to see this Daoist temple.

The Daoist temple had its length, width, and height at a hundred meters, fifty meters, and seventy meters. These numbers might not be accurate, but it would not differ more than one meter. Qing Shui had rather good eyesight.

This Daoist temple was considered small compared to others. For the Daoist temples they had seen before, some of the statues were even bigger than this Daoist temple.

“I can't go in. I've tried over a thousand times,” someone sounded upset.

“Then you should be grateful. If you entered, you probably would not walk out alive,” somebody laughed immediately.

“That's true, why are you here too? Don't tell me you don't want to get in,” the previous man replied instantly.

“Haha, money comes from danger. If you want to soar high up in the sky and be outstanding, it is impossible if you don't take some risk. There is no strong warrior who hasn't stepped on countless skeletons to be successful. There isn't a man who doesn't experience endless life or death fights,” The man laughed after replying.

“You say one thing and do another, it doesn't take any effort to talk, I know how to talk as well.”

......

Qing Shui and others did not attract any attention as they approached. Many people were grilling the meat of demonic beasts around the place. While eating, they were drinking and chatting. This kind of life was relaxing: drinking good wine, eating meat, making friends, and finding a woman to warm up the body occasionally. This kind of life was not bad, it was free and easy, cozy and comfortable.

Qing Shui longed for it too. This was a lifestyle of warlords and risk-takers. It was also the life that many people were looking forward to. Wandering from north to south and experiencing the cultures and norms of different places, but it was a little bit dangerous. Perhaps, one would lose his own life all of a sudden one day.

2425 - AST 2425 - Terrifying Stellar Transposition, Sacred Bangle

AST 2426 - Breaking Formation, Scary Guardian Demonic Lion

“What are you thinking about?” Beihuang held and shook Qing Shui's hand.

Qing Shui came back to alertness only to realize that he had been puzzled for a moment. He shook his head, “Let's go to that side, let me see what formation it is outside this Daoist temple.”

He could be certain that it was a formation outside of the Daoist temple.

It was a deserted land around the Daoist temple. There were some bushes despite being deserted. There were also a few scattered huge trees here which were like huge sunshades. There were several tens of thousands of people here, even after an unknown number of people had left the place. Previously, as the Daoist temple was discovered, almost everyone was attracted.

Yet, after several months, there were only very few people left here. Still, there were about several ten thousands of people. Among them, many were strong warriors. These people generally came from the Nine Star Domain. As for the Nine Moons Domain and Nine Suns Domain, there were basically none of them. After all, every domain in the Upper Three Regions was so big that it was unrealistic to go back and forth.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui looked at this Daoist temple and was surprised. The violet vapor blocked Qing Shui's sight. Nevertheless, it was not completely blocked, so Qing Shui could still see the inside of it vaguely.

There was only one god statue here. The statue was not big, only slightly more than ten meters tall, but looked majestic. It radiated subtle awe, solemnity and holiness. There was a desk in front of the statue, with a book, three fruits and a metal-like object on top.

Qing Shui could not see clearly. He looked at other places but there was nothing and it was blurry. But Qing Shui reckoned the three items on the desk could be really extraordinary.

Qing Shui stopped observing and began feeling the formation in the surroundings.

Qing Shui had never met this kind of formation, but the principle remained the same as there were various methods. Qing Shui was considered an ancestor in his mastery of formations, an absolute ancestor. Even this ancient formation could not win over Qing Shui, as there were countless formations in Qing Shui's mind. This was also one of Qing Shui's biggest capitals.

After a short while, a smile crept onto Qing Shui's face. This was a compound formation which included the Maze Formation, Repulsion Formation, and Vitality Formation. One who did not know the formations would be stopped at the doorstep or bounced back if he tried to break it. If he entered, he would be trapped in the Maze Formation. Perhaps the one who set up the formation was reluctant to kill and he was extremely confident with his formation. Hence, there would be a Gate of Life and it would lead the person who entered the Maze Formation back to the original place via the Gate of Life.

Because of the same reason, many people liked to try their luck here. After all, it was not life-threatening. Perhaps if they really entered the Daoist temple, they could probably soar up to the sky.

Qing Shui began his attempt to break the formation after informing people beside him. Also, he asked those who knew the formations to try since it was not harmful. Furthermore, Qing Shui would be here too.

Qing Shui, the two women and some others started to try entering the formation.

Qing Shui and the women were the most adept in formations, so they successfully evaded the Repulsion Formation and entered the Maze Formation. As soon as he entered, Qing Shui felt the surroundings changing abruptly. There were beautiful mountains and clear waters here. It was vast and boundless.

He advanced speedily, but it was as if there were an unlimited view and no end in this world.

“Mm, it has changed!”

Qing Shui was initially in a greenish place like a grassland, but he was now in a world covered in ice. White and bright snow was everywhere. There were also ice sculptures. It was very pure here, free from a speck of dust. It was like a world in a fairytale.

The scenes kept on changing, even the beast tide could be seen, but a huge gate would appear when one was exhausted. This was the Gate of Life. If one walked through it, he would arrive at the place where he entered the formation.

Qing Shui would not enter this gate. He was holding many Formation Flags in hand to open up a path in the midst of formation. He recalled the scenes when he entered the formation and the surroundings around the Daoist temple. Qing Shui did not meet any obstacle and advanced continuously.

Meanwhile, the two women did not enter again after coming out for several times. This Maze Formation was superb and wise.

Hao Tian and the rest were bounced off several times in the beginning. Later, they barely made it into the Maze Formation. Yet, they walked out from the Gate of Life shortly after.

Qing Shui advanced 40 scenes in the Maze Formation. Many scenes were in a quiet world. Many people walked in the scenes but still could not get out even when they were worn out. There were also several hazardous scenes which made people feel exhausted.

Many people knew this was a virtual world, but it was still very energy-consuming mentally. This was worse than physical energy consumption because despite knowing that everything was fake, they had no better ways.

The scene changed again, Qing Shui saw the Daoist temple. Qing Shui could hardly differentiate reality from virtual world now, but there were two golden lions in front of the entrance to the Daoist temple.

The two lions were about two meters tall and four meters long, considered a very small size. However, at the moment, the two sparkling gold lions were giving out frightening, bloodthirsty aura. Both of the fist-sized eyes were bloody red in color. Making eye contact with it made one feel like even the spirit was shivering....

Guardian Demonic Lion!

Now, Qing Shui knew there was no Gate of Life here anymore. It was a mixture of truth and falsehood. These two demonic lions could take away one's life. They saw Qing Shui's imposing manner and rushed towards Qing Shui at once.

“So strong!”

Qing Shui felt it was tricky. These two demonic lions were not easy to go against. Qing Shui had no idea how strong these two demonic lions were, but he reckoned these two demonic lions were difficult to take on.

Roar!

After a fierce roaring, a demonic lion pounced on Qing Shui. It was not very fast, but its moving figure had a weird charm. Dragon Walking Tiger Pacing, this was a kind of realm. Even the demonic lion's body form was a kind of realm, a slightly magical realm. Together with its movement, the surrounding Origin Qi seemed to be flowing with it. The oppression was like countless rivers flowing and converging into a big ocean.

“How is it so?” Qing Shui was taken aback. He used the Heavenly Vision Technique and Art of Pursuing.

With that, the demonic lion slowed down a little. Qing Shui reached out and tapped on its body to gain momentum, then his figure retreated and he used the Dragon Capturing Hands.

Since you are slightly draconic in form,  I shall try with the Dragon Capturing Hands.

Back!

Slap!

The Dragon Capturing Hands was unavoidable, but Qing Shui's Dragon Capturing Hands did not harm this demonic lion even the slightest.

Emperor's Qi!

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Stellar Transposition!

The pouring galaxy-like killer move hit on the demonic lion's body directly.

To Qing Shui's surprise, the demonic lion which was hit by the Stellar Transposition did not suffer any injury. It did not seem to be affected at all.

This was an attack which exceeded 500 trillion dao and neglected the defense. This attack did not bring any harm, how could it be possible?

A mixture of truth and falsehood!

Qing Shui thought of that while evading. It was the real world and also the Maze Formation here, the reality and fake was hard to tell.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Roar roar!

At this time, the two demonic lions attacked simultaneously.

Bang!

Qing Shui avoided one, but he was struck by another demonic lion. Qing Shui suffered inner injury despite his strong defensive power. Qing Shui had the most confidence about his resistance power. With a great defensive power and the cancellation by the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, it required a very terrifying strength to injure him.

Though it was just a minor inner injury, the demonic lion was already weakened. It was obvious that the Guardian Demonic Lion was daunting.

2426 - AST 2426 - Breaking Formation, Scary Guardian Demonic Lion

AST 2427 - Guardian Demonic Lion Was A Puppet, The Collapse of Daoist Temple

Qing Shui did not use the Divine Weapon Flying Sword immediately. Instead, he took out the Golden Battle Halberd and swept away the enemy like rolling up a mat.

The Golden Battle Halberd had a tendency to break even though the chance was small. Still, it would work again after a long time. The Guardian Demonic Lion on the opposite was very crooked, extremely tough like it was made of steel.

Bang bang......

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

The three-inch-long Divine Weapon Flying Sword was extraordinarily sharp, and it penetrated the throat of one of the Guardian Demonic Lions. Yet, the subsequent event made Qing Shui surprised. This Guardian Demonic Lion wasn't affected in any way and didn't even leak a single drop of blood.

This Guardian Demonic Lion was a half-alive creature or maybe. not even that. This was a magical existence. It should be similar to Qing Shui's Divine Battle Puppet although its strength was very much greater than the current Divine Battle Puppet Qing Shui owned.

Unfortunately, this creature was owned and it was some other's battle puppet. The stamp printed on top was still there. Qing Shui wanted to wipe off this stamp very much but he could not. For an existence like this, apparently, the three-inch-long Divine Weapon Flying Sword could never kill it.

The Divine Weapon Flying Sword was sharp, but it would meet resistance when it pierced through the body of the Guardian Demonic Lion. This energy stopped the Divine Weapon Flying Sword from penetrating the skeletons of Guardian Demonic Lion.

Thus, Qing Shui's current hope fell onto the Golden Battle Halberd. Hopefully, the divine weapon could come in handy and kill the Guardian Demonic Lion.

Qing Shui felt sorry to kill it, but he could die here if he did not do so. Compared to his own life, he would rather give up on this Guardian Demonic Lion.

Squeak!

After several hundred contacts, Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd fell onto the forelimb of one of the Guardian Demonic Lions. The loud and clear noise seemed to be exceptionally ear-pleasing. Next, the Guardian Demonic Lion seemed to shiver in golden light. Then, it shrank instantly to the size of one meter eventually. It stopped.

“The stamp is gone?” Qing Shui could not believe his eyes.

But he soon figured it out. The way to break this Guardian Demonic Lion's stamp was to break its cones. The most daunting part of this Guardian Demonic Lion was its magical skeleton. It was absolutely not easy to break it. The Guardian Demonic Lion was an undefeatable rival as long as the bones were not broken.

Most importantly, this Guardian Demonic Lion was only a visual representation of the consciousness of someone who broke into this place. After all, its owner was dead.

The stamp on the Battle Puppet would not vanish as the owner died unless the stamp was broken or the owner removed it himself.

Qing Shui was delighted at once. The remaining Guardian Demonic Lion made a clear crackling sound after fighting for a thousand rounds. It became a miniature lion which was one meter in size as well. The stamp was gone and it was back to the state before recognizing the owner. At that moment, Qing Shui noticed that the broken leg seemed to be healed as he retrieved it.

“A living Divine Battle Puppet?” Qing Shui was puzzled.

This Guardian Demonic Lion was a precious battle puppet among the rest. This life was referring to its self-healing ability. Once it returned to the state before recognizing an owner, it would heal injuries on its own as long as it was not crushed into pieces.

After keeping the two little lions. Qing Shui walked into the Daoist temple without further hesitation.

There was no other formation in the Daoist temple. It was different from how Qing Shui saw it from the outside. There was a peaceful feeling inside, and it was not flamboyant and not luxurious. But it gave rise to a holy and sacred feeling that one would have an impulse to worship it.

Qing Shui walked to the desk and worshipped the god statue. He kept the three items on the desk directly. As soon as he was done, the Daoist temple shook gently. Qing Shui's face twitched, he knew this place was going to collapse. He walked out of the Daoist temple quickly and entered the formation. He then entered the Gate of Life nearby.

Boom!...

The entire purple Daoist temple collapsed and the surrounding formation also disappeared.

“The formation is gone, everybody, quick, let's go and get the treasure!” Someone yelled in surprise.

“Great, I did not wait for nothing, this is my spot, nobody fight with me.”

......

At once, the place became a mess and many conflicts happened. Someone even lost his life here.

Qing Shui did not move, he called upon his group, “Let's go, there is nothing good here anymore, let's go and check out in front.”

The others nodded and followed Qing Shui. They did not know why Qing Shui did not go “treasure hunting” , but they knew that Qing Shui must have his own better reason.

“Did you go in, did the Daoist temple collapse because of you?” Beihuang Fan laughed beside Qing Shui.

“Hey, you're so smart, little girl,” Qing Shui groped Beihuang Fan's perky ass out of sudden. It was smooth and round, very nice to touch.

“Go to hell, call me elder sister,” Beihuang Fan pushed Qing Shui's hand away and glared at him.

“After listening to you, it makes me think of you calling me 'elder brother', let's try again tonight, it made my bones melt......” Qing Shui smiled and said teasingly.

Beihuang Fan blushed at once as she looked so delicate and juicy. It was as if her beautiful eyes were about to drip some water. Qing Shui could not take it, he held out his hand and pulled on hers, “I'll stop talking, look at me this way when the night comes later.”

After leaving the Daoist temple, they walked for a while and did not see anyone. This was not the deep part of Magical Wonderland. If it was not for the presence of Daoist temple in front, there should not be anyone along the way here.

The Dragon Slaying Beast functioned as the treasure hunting beast now. It discovered some medicinal herbs along the journey. It was not bad, they were not exceptionally highly graded herbs but good in terms of their scarcity. This made Qing Shui very excited too.

Qing Shui was very happy about this trip. After all, he had only been here for a while, but he gained some good stuff. Qing Shui reckoned the Magical Wonderland was related to the Daoist temple. By just owning the pair of Guardian Demonic Lions, he had already earned a great fortune.

They continued their journey until it got dark and they were quite fast along the road. Perhaps the Magical Wonderland was not too big. They were about to reach the deepest part and they could see people coming in and out.

“It's really dangerous in this Divinity Mountain. Let's go back, so many people died already and nobody seemed to get any good item,” A group of people was heading out, a bearded middle-aged man said while walking.

“You can't say that, Xing Lang got a good item. Plus, Bian Yan got a bottle of divine liquid and broke through several realms instantly. He went from Level Four Cave Realm to Level Eight Cave Realm. What a world-transforming change.”

......

At the foot of Divinity Mountain, there were many people. The night in the Divinity Mountain was too scary, so most of the people would choose to come out and wait outside until dawn broke.

There were many tents and even houses here. After all, it had been a few months, so it was quite easy to build a wooden house.

Qing Shui had mobile wooden houses in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal made of the best ironwood. Previously, they slept in tents. Later on, he remembered that he had the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It was indeed a waste if he did not use it.

He found an empty slot and moved the house into the place. This was indeed a good mansion. Besides Qing Shui and the two women, the others had rooms too. However, others could not have one room each. Hao Tian and Tang Xi shared a room, and most of the remaining people shared houses in small groups of two to three respectively.

2427 - AST 2427 - Guardian Demonic Lion Was A Puppet, The Collapse of Daoist Temple

AST 2428 - Great Treasure, Enjoy the Bliss of A Harmonious Harem

Qing Shui shared a room with the two women, but he headed to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal as soon as he entered the room.

He wanted to check out what were the items he got from the Daoist temple now. The first thing he held was an ancient book. It was very thin with only several pages. It was plain and antique, in light gold color with a faded picture on its cover. The picture was not very clear, but a scene of lofty mountains and flowing water could be seen indistinctly.

There was not a word on the book cover. He flipped to the first page and saw a picture on top. A man was practicing with a spear in the picture. However, when Qing Shui looked closer, it was not really a spear. It was like a fork, or a halberd, or a bat. Most importantly, this move looked very familiar.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique!

Qing Shui noticed... was this not the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique? Yet, Qing Shui soon realized the difference. The Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique in the picture was much more violent than his. The skill of exerting the force and the power of the move made Qing Shui feel familiar.

Berserk Dragon Fist!

Qing Shui's eyes brightened, was this the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique which was similar to the Berserk Dragon Fist? Next, Qing Shui flipped to the second page and until the last page. There were a total of nine pages, corresponding to the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique.

Qing Shui had a very good foundation, so it was easy to catch up. The Golden Battle Halberd exerted its terrifying power once again in Qing Shui's hands. Previously, Qing Shui had been trying hard to merge the Berserk Dragon Fist into the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. He gained a great breakthrough. Unfortunately, he only found out that he was childish for his attempts after practising the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique in this picture.

This was the enhanced version of the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, the superb version. It made Qing Shui feel like a tiger with wings. Previously, he had been stowing the Golden Battle Halberd. After all, the Golden Battle Halberd was not as strong as the Berserk Dragon Fist anymore.

It was great now. This item was almost made for him. However, Qing Shui did not mind allowing people around him to practice it, such as the Mighty Spear Battle God.

Then, Qing Shui looked at the three fruits. They looked slightly like dragonfruit. They glowed red like the burning flames. They were tasteless. It was said that treasures would have delicate fragrances and sweet aromas. These fruits looked very great, but they did not have the slightest taste.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Earth Spirit Immortal Fruit.

Earth Spirit Immortal Fruit was nurtured in the earth's core. After using it, one could increase fifty years of cultivation. The increment of cultivation depended on one's talent. It was vital that one person could only use one every hundred years. Some could probably have substantial improvement after using it, but some would not experience any change after using it. After a hundred years, the second fruit consumed would have only half of its effect and the list went on.

Qing Shui was stunned. Was that not similar to his Cultivation Pill? The only thing was that this was a big Cultivation Pill. One Earth Spirit Immortal Fruit was equivalent to many Cultivation Pills.

Qing Shui felt there was no need to use the Earth Spirit Immortal Fruit now since he had the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. His current cultivation was not suitable to be advanced promptly, as he was stabilizing it. Fifty years was not long in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It was better for him to train on his own in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Finally, Qing Shui laid his eyes on the magical metal piece.

Blazing Sun Fine Iron!

A magical metal which was said to be the ore of the sun's core. It comprised of powerful energy and could be used in many ways. It could be used to forge and upgrade weapons, treasures and so on.

Although the description was simple, Qing Shui was satisfied. This metal piece was about the size of a human's head but it was very heavy. He had the Golden Battle Halberd, so he gave up on forging weapons. As for upgrading weapons and treasures, he could consider it....

Qing Shui remembered his Divine Battle Puppet, which he was thinking of upgrading. Thinking of that, Qing Shui remembered the pair of Demonic Lions. They were Divine Battle Puppets too, moreover, they are living Divine Battle Puppets. Judging from the surface, either one of these Demonic Lions was far more valuable than the Divine Battle Puppet. It is alive. The current strength of the Demonic Lions was much greater than the Divine Battle Puppet as well.

Hence, Qing Shui wondered which should he upgrade, the Demonic Lions or the Divine Battle Puppet?

The Divine Battle Puppet was spoiled, so he could repair it while he was upgrading it. He wondered what realm would it achieve once it was repaired. Finally, Qing Shui decided to repair and upgrade the Divine Battle Puppet. He reckoned this Divine Battle Puppet was not simple. Perhaps it would not be any weaker than this Demonic Lion, but it would probably be better.

After coming out, Qing Shui returned to the room. The two women were lying in the bed and not asleep. They seemed to be talking. Qing Shui snuggled into his bed as soon as he arrived. At once, the room became quiet. Qing Shui had never enjoyed the bliss of a harmonious harem before, he was actually stressed out.

Qing Shui held out his arms, the two women played well by resting their heads on each of his arms. Their pajamas were translucent and so flimsy as if the clothes did not exist. Their warm and moist bodies leaned against one another closely. Full and round body parts were sticking to Qing Shui's body, making him thirsty.

“Erm, shall we do something......” While talking, Qing Shui realized that his heart was beating rapidly. All three of them could even hear it.

His body reacted, the two women did not speak. Shen Huang held her hand and touched Qing Shui's lower body slowly......

However, her hand reached another hand, a soft and smooth hand. She startled and looked at Beihuang Fan. The two women locked their eyes and blushed. Qing Shui looked at their shy faces and couldn't care less anymore. He evolved into a wolf and tore their clothes into pieces. He turned over and kissed one of them. His body entered a moist spot of ecstasy. Another hand grabbed another soft body, and the Soul-capturing Soft Tendon Hand Technique brought a sweet moan.

He continued asking for more and changing into different postures. Soon, the women opened up and allowed Qing Shui to enjoy the bliss of a harmonious harem......

The room was back to peace. Qing Shui hugged a smooth and delicate body on each side. He looked at them full of satisfaction. They spent several years together and shared secrets with one another. With that, Qing Shui had his bliss of a harmonious harem.

The beginning was tough, but Qing Shui was thinking about the next. Next time, it should be much easier......

Qing Shui took out the two golden lions directly. He had the Divine Battle Puppet, so he let the women each own one of the lions. Then, he gave the three fruits to Hao Tian, Massacre Battle God and Hill Moving Battle God.

The Mighty Spear Battle God then obtained the Divine Battle Technique.

Use the best material at the key point, nobody questioned Qing Shui giving them the items. After all these while, Qing Shui assisted them to improve their strengths every day. Compared to a few years ago, their improvement were so great that it could only be described as improving leaps and bounds.

The two women were the owners of the lions, imprinting part of their spiritual sense in it. For some unknown reason, the current strength of the two demonic lions was about 40 trillion dao. They were definitely far stronger than this when Qing Shui battled them.

Could it be their broken legs?

Or could it be oppressed by the women's strengths?

The two women were currently at the Cave Realm. Beihuang Fan was almost at Level Ten Cave Realm, Qing Shui asked her to try and see if she could break through to it. He didn't want her to be hasty and try to break through to the Nurture God Realm if she wasn't up to it.

Qing Shui stopped thinking since he could not get the answer. The women had demonic lions now. They would wait until they had great upgrading-treasures to upgrade the demonic lions. It was sufficient now, the demonic lions had daunting strength and never knew fatigue. No one could harm the demonic lions unless their strength was vastly superior to.

The Mighty Spear Battle God was delighted to see the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. He went to train in it immediately and said he would return when it was time to enter the mountain......

2428 - AST 2428 - Great Treasure, Enjoy the Bliss of A Harmonious Harem

AST 2429 - Divinity Mountain, Miraculous Physician Pang, Divine Square Cauldron

Besides that, Qing Shui had the Divine Battle Puppet already and had upgraded it with Scarlet Sun Metallic Essence. It received some maintenance as well and had changed much from before. All in all, Qing Shui was satisfied.

Divine Battle Puppet!

Divine Battle Puppet, damaged but repairable. It can achieve up to 30 trillion dao of might as of now.

It needed to recognize its master, then be controlled with the mind!

The way to recognize its master was to obtain ten drops of blood essence, dripping respectively into Tiantu, Shanzhong, Lingtai, Shenfu...

Under Qing Shui's Battle God Halo and formations, it can reach up to 60 trillion dao of might.

This Scarlet Sun Metallic Essence was truly wonderful. They might have exhausted it, but its abilities were still good. If they exhausted it by creating or upgrading weapons then it wouldn't disappear, as there would still be remnants of other composition such as a great power brought through it. However, upgrading the Divine Battle Puppet caused it to vanish. While it did strengthen it, the Scarlet Sun Metallic Essence was gone.

Hence, Qing Shui wasn't surprised by the increase in power. After all, even though Demonic Lion felt weakened, it still had 40 trillion dao of abilities. With the complement of formations and halo, it could reach up to 80 trillion dao.

The words “Divine-Grade Puppet” were the reason why Qing Shui wanted to upgrade the Divine Battle Puppet. Demonic Lion was False God grade.

False God was second only to Divine grade existences and could pass itself off as such. However, it wasn't divine grade, even if it was stronger than Immortal grades.

The Divine Battle Puppet was still in a damaged stage, but this was nothing strange. On the contrary, it would be strange if it wasn't with this amount of power.

Hao Tian, Hill Moving Battle God, and especially Massacre Battle God experienced an increase in power after using Earth Spirit Immortal Fruit. Massacre Battle God had eight caves at first, and now he had nine with two of it being Black Gold Caves.

Hao Tian remained at eight caves but the ninth was starting to appear. It wouldn't be long until he reached nine caves.

Hill Moving Battle God remained at eight caves.

There were most people with four caves. After four caves, they could try to breakthrough into Nurture God Realm. Eight caves were considered a strong prodigy already while people with nine caves typically had some unique physique, or were demonic beasts with special blood type. It also required some fate. As for ten caves, it was something that even Massacre Battle God and Hao Tian wouldn't consider.

Now, amongst those around Qing Shui, only Beihuang Fan had the vague silhouette of a tenth cave. Even Shen Huang had only nine and at the rate she was going, it didn't seem possible for her to develop the tenth. However, she did have four unique caves.

Now, the abilities of those around Qing Shui wouldn't tolerate being despised upon either. Qing Shui had a Divine Battle Puppet, on top of two Demonic Lion Divine Puppet, the two women, as well as Massacre Battle God and the others. They were all reaching Peak Cave Realm.

Qing Shui broke through the Nurture God Realm while the rest still had to wait a while in it. Cave Realm was critical. Qing Shui was able to lend some help to them too and allow them to surpass the standards within Cave Realm.

Once the sun was up, Qing Shui and his companions headed into the mountain.

Divinity Mountain! It was rumored that divine entities used to appear here, and there were others who claimed that a huge giant spirit god was seen. However, those were all stories and the specifics weren't clear neither.

The Spiritual Qi was dense in Divinity Mountain. From the moment they entered the area, they could feel that it was much thicker than it had been outside the mountain. It was an enchanting scene. It was typical for the most mystical things to appear within the mountains.

In the day, they usually all headed into the mountain, so it seemed as though there were many on the mountain paths. There didn't seem to be an end to the line.

“What treasures do you think there is inside that they've all gathered here? Most of them could only follow on this trip but still have to risk their lives. Is that really worth it?” Shen Huang shook her head at the scene around them.

“Men head towards the higher grounds, wishing to catch a windfall and try their luck. If they did get lucky then they'd have boundless benefits to reap in their lifetime.” Qing Shui laughed....

“Are there any doctors? Save my older brother!” From afar, a group of people shouted as they walked.

Nobody would interfere when they see such incidents. There were about thirty people in the group, carrying a stretcher-like thing with a bloody man laying on top. They could see the rise and fall of his chest, which meant he was still alive.

Many would create a pathway when they bumped into such an incident, letting them go through.

“These must be the people who entered earlier on. It was lucky enough that they are still alive.”

“Yeah. Isn't going in at night seeking death? What's the use of being early? You must understand the danger when coming here.” A fat man said as he shook his fan. His appearance was laughable to others, but the fat man was nothing less than serious.

“Miraculous Physician Pang is right. Miraculous Physician Pang, do you want to lend a hand?” A young man snickered.

“We'll have to see how much they're willing to pay. Healing people requires remuneration too.” The fat man snickered along.

“I'll ask.” The young man smiled and walked over.

“Miraculous Physician Pang is here. If you want to save him, then you'll have to pay the price.” The young man stepped forward and said.

These people halted in their steps and the man in front asked in haste. “Please name your price.”

“Miraculous Physician Pang's practice is that you will use everything you had received from this place as remuneration for his saving.” The man stated straightforwardly.

The man opposite hesitated.

“You should have been mentally prepared if you wanted to save someone. To venture out here, you must have had resolved yourself to sacrifice if needed. You can't have both fish and bear paws at the same time; do you want his life or your items? It's your choice but he wouldn't hold out for much longer.” The man didn't smile and said seriously.

“Alright, we'll save his life. Miraculous Physician, please save him!” The man nodded after a moment of hesitation.

The fat man snickered when he walked out and approached the injured, while the man began to discuss what they had to pay as remuneration.

“What, these rubbish cauldrons are all you got?” The man's voice rang out.

The fat man frowned, sensing that it wouldn't be easy to save this injured man. All of his five viscera and six bowels were too severely injured and would need valuable medicinal herbs to save. Hence, he lifted his head towards the pile of cauldrons before standing up. “Since you don't have the sincerity, let's cancel this deal!”

“These cauldrons were really all we got. We have nothing else.” The man replied frantically.

“Who would believe in those words? We have sincerity, but you must reciprocate too. Even though we said we would take whatever you have from here, we didn't know you had so little. You could have left some in an appropriate amount, but you took these out instead. Since it became like this, we won't take up this case. Please find someone else instead!”

The man wanted to cry but no tears came. He watched the men. “I swear, this is really all we got. We didn't want to take it at first, but big brother is already this injured so we took it anyway.”

“Since they won't do it, let me instead!” Qing Shui smiled as he walked over.

Qing Shui looked at the cauldrons and smiled. They were Divine Square Cauldrons, one of the materials needed to upgrade Divine Weapon Flying Sword. There were quite a few in the pile, and it was what he needed now.

“Who are you? Even if Miraculous Physician Pang didn't cure them, it's still not your turn.” The man directed his words at Qing Shui, treating him as someone who was stealing their business.

“They had already named their price. Didn't you refuse their offer? If you're not going to do it, then why can't I? A physician has the heart of a parent. He's not qualified to be a physician. Move aside and don't waste our time. The injured wouldn't be able to hold out any longer.” Qing Shui said in disdain.

2429 - AST 2429 - Divinity Mountain, Miraculous Physician Pang, Divine Square Cauldron

AST 2430 - Nine Continents Medical Sect, Killed From a Single Slap

Qing Shui's words received much recognition from others. After all, who could guarantee that they wouldn't run into an accident, fall sick, or get injured? If they met someone like Miraculous Physician Pang once that happened then wouldn't that be terrible? Hence, for a moment, everyone was condemning Miraculous Physician Pang.

“Miraculous Physician Pang, this is a matter of life and death. Please move.” The man by the injured man's side stepped out and said in haste.

“His injuries are severe. You must think carefully. Things wouldn't be as easy if he can't heal him and you come back to me after that.” Miraculous Physician Pang continued to increase his bargaining chip.

The man hesitated once more.

“What the— What are you hesitating for?! The fat man wouldn't save him, so what are you talking with him about?” The bystanders couldn't bear it any longer. They see the situation clearer than the man involved.

The man finally turned to Qing Shui. “Please save my big brother.”

“No problem!” Qing Shui smiled.

Now that Qing Shui had taken over the case and proceeded towards them, he was stopped mid-way by Miraculous Physician Pang and other men. The fat man tilted his head upwards, looking down at Qing Shui. “We're from Nine Continents Medical Sect. Who are you?”

“You can move aside now. If you have anything to say, we can do that after I heal the injured.” Qing Shui crossed over in a step and the people around seemed to be parted by an invisible force, paving a path for him.

“That fat man is impressive and well-known in Nine Stars Domain. Miraculous Pang is from Nine Continents Medical Sect and his medical skills go without saying. It's a pity that he was too greedy. He wouldn't help if the price doesn't impress him.” Someone sighed.

“I know. I've heard that a warrior was severely injured and went looking for a physician once. His wife was among those who accompanied him and was beautiful. Eventually, do you know what his condition was?” Someone asked playfully.

“Haha, do you even have to ask? He must have wanted to marry the wife of the warrior!” Someone answered right away.

“No, he just wanted to play with her for three days...”

“This jerk is trying to gain from one's misfortune. Can such a person truly be a doctor? Nine Continents Medical Board doesn't seem like anything good either. What was the conclusion?” A huge man spoke indignantly.

“The injured didn't agree but to save his life, the wife did. However, she committed suicide right after he was cured, and he followed soon after. See, what sort of incident is this?” The person who conveyed the story lowered their head at that too.

“A real woman and a real man.” Someone sighed.

“What real woman and man? If I had been that man, I'd have punched the fat man for even suggesting it and left without seeking medical attention.” The huge man said heatedly.

Qing Shui had already started work. The wounds on his patient weren't light but he was easily saved by Qing Shui. However, he still needed time to recuperate.

“Miraculous Physician, thank you so much for saving my big brother. We really only have these things, I swear. If you're not satisfied, you can name something else. If we have it, we'll give it to you.” The man thanked Qing Shui.

“Who hasn't run into trouble when they're out and about? These things look pretty. Since we've agreed on this before, I won't stand on ceremony.” Qing Shui pointed at those Divine Square Cauldrons.

Qing Shui didn't hide anything. These Divine Square Cauldrons were useless to others. If Qing Shui didn't have Divine Weapon Flying Sword or if it had already reached maximum potential, then these things would have been just as useless to him.

“Of course! There's really no use for these. Thank you, Miraculous Physician.” The man was a little embarrassed.

“Alright. Bring him to recuperate for a few days and he should be fine.” Qing Shui kept the Divine Square Cauldrons.

These were mere passer-by in Qing Shui's life. The probability of meeting them again next time was next to zero. Besides, they were at a different level, making it hard to cross paths in the future. Hence, Qing Shui didn't bother asking for their names.

There were a few young and beautiful women among them and they would stare at Qing Shui from time to time. They were energetic and pure, but Qing Shui wasn't the young and inexperienced lad from Qing Village anymore....

Qing Shui was also happy with receiving the number of Divine Square Cauldrons. He counted about two hundred of them. That wasn't too bad at all.

“Young lad, who are you?” Miraculous Physician Pang spoke up.

“Say, Fatty, what has that got to do with you?” Qing Shui didn't have a good feeling towards the huge meatball. People said that fat people gave others a genuine and lovable feeling, but this one was the opposite; irksome, scathing, arrogant, unscrupulous, and a little evil.

“I would never let another person interfere with a patient I have consulted. Anyone who does would mean that they're against me.” The Fatty said haughtily.

“Then we'll treat it as that then. Still, these words coming from a fatty like you didn't sound cool at all. It's really comical and amusing. You're hilarious.” Qing Shui laughed.

“You have succeeded in provoking me. Congratulations.” The Fatty was truly infuriated this time around.

Qing Shui was startled then became incredibly happy. This fellow was nice to tease. Smiling he continued, “Alright. I've already said that a Fatty like you aren't suitable to say these things. It's simply too amusing. How did such severe and suave words become so amusing once you've said them?”

“Kill him!” The Fatty commanded his henchman.

A normal-looking man stepped forward and approached Qing Shui. He wasn't fast, but his footwork was erratic.

Confusion Step!

Qing Shui watched the man. The latter was a killer, and he walked in the way a killer would. Who would have expected this fellow to know Confusion Step? While it wasn't any Divine grade technique, but it was the most suitable technique for killers. There weren't many who could learn it, and even fewer who could master it.

The abilities of this person weren't terrifying. He was in Cave Realm but far off from reaching the Peak. However, the killer route couldn't be measured by regular rules. Killers could bypass ranks and murder others.

Qing Shui smiled and stayed still.

The silhouette of the man disappeared when he neared Qing Shui. There were many who couldn't see their location, but Qing Shui could feel it and see him with his Heavenly Vision Technique.

Gouging Strike!

Throat Swipe!

This was a killer's technique. Gouging Strike was also known as Heavy Strike, akin to Qing Shui's variation of Gouging Strike. Heavy Strike would target at a weak point, allowing the immense pain to stun their opponent before finishing them off with Throat Swipe.

The throat was a person's weakest spot. Killers would typically use Sure Kill techniques and with impressive daggers. Even if their targets were strong, it'd be difficult for them to withstand this strike.

Just as his opponent struck with Gouging Strike, Qing Shui swiped at them with his own.

Boom!

Stars filled the man's vision, looking in disbelief at Qing Shui. At that moment, Qing Shui swung his palm towards them.

Crack!

The sound of shattering bones rang out and his skull spun around. The bones in their cheeks had shattered along with his neck. If Qing Shui wanted to, he could have smashed his head into smithereens. However, that was too gory, so he settled for merely snapping their neck and smashing their bones in the process. As for his brain, it was no longer a concussion and had turned to mush.

With just one strike, the man was dead. Qing Shui was never merciful towards those who wanted to kill his own men.

2430 - AST 2430 - Nine Continents Medical Sect, Killed From a Single Slap

AST 2431 - The Fatty's Decision, Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect, Ling Chen

With just one strike, Qing Shui had killed the man in a mere second. Miraculous Physician Pang was stunned. He saw that Qing Shui and his company of people were all young, and the former was even a Physician. Besides, given his Nine Continents Medical Sect background, the Fatty was used to being arrogant and domineering. Now he realized the issue at hand wasn't as funny anymore.

“Say, Fatty, what level is your medical skills at in Nine Continents Medical Sect? I had once believed they were really strong but now that I've seen you, I no longer think too highly of them.” Qing Shui was unusually relaxed now, as though he wasn't the one who just slapped someone to their death.

“Don't be too pleased with yourself. We are miraculous physician aristocrats. Our words have weight in Nine Continents Medical Sect. Just you wait. Nine Continents Medical Sect will come after you. As soon as we say the word, there will be numerous others coming to kill you. Do you know how many people owe Nine Continents Medical Sect favors?” Miraculous Physician Pang stared at Qing Shui and said haughtily.

Qing Shui knew about it. Nine Continents Medical Sect's connections were nothing to scoff at. Qing Shui knew from before about how scary a Miraculous Physician's capabilities were, which was why Qing Shui was prepared to go back on this path when he arrived at Upper Three Regions and use it in haste. Basing himself here would be a difficult feat.

Qing Shui frowned. He believed in Miraculous Physician Pang's words and that Nine Continents Medical Sect would have this capability. No matter the Fatty's medical skills, he knew that Nine Continents Medical Sect wasn't quite as simple. The people who owed them favors were countless. As soon as they sent for someone to kill Qing Shui, they would be able to earn a survival chance with Nine Continents Medical Sect. Qing Shui anticipated that there would be many who would attempt to assassinate him.

Qing Shui watched the Fatty with a cold gaze. “You're forcing me to kill you.”

The Fatty was startled, responding in surprise. “You dare to kill me?”

Qing Shui laughed. “You keep saying that you're going to get someone to kill me, so why can't I kill you? Unless you're really that foolish? In any case, since you want to get someone to kill me, I might as well kill you right now.”

“Uh-hmm, I was just joking. If I wanted to kill you, would I have said it aloud? Am I that stupid? I was just scaring you.” The Fatty replied in haste.

Qing Shui laughed. He had no intentions of killing the Fatty. There was no need to create conflict with Nine Continents Medical Sect. Although he had killed one of them, it didn't mean much in the grand scheme of things. After all, it was the Fatty at wrong here. They were asking for it.

“Heh, Fatty, don't say I didn't warn you. If you dare to provoke me, I would make sure you become a eunuch. Don't worry, I won't kill you.” Qing Shui held a sinister gaze at the Fatty.

Goosebumps rose from Qing Shui's gaze. The Fatty felt incredibly creeped out and nodded his head quickly. “Don't worry, that won't happen...”

Fatty and his group of people left. Qing Shui couldn't guarantee that he wouldn't try anything, but he had to give others a chance. He gave the Fatty a chance this time around. Whether he knew how to treasure it was up to him.

Advancing further, there were still many people around them heading in but there were also some heading out. Those heading out were typically leaving the place.

......

“Miraculous Physician Pang, are we really letting them off like this?” A wretched man spoke up beside Miraculous Physician Pang.

“What can I do otherwise? The strongest man I had with me just got killed in a second.” The Fatty spoke in a bitter tone.

“You can look for Brother Chen! He is the top warrior among Ling Clan's younger generation. His spear technique was rumored to have reached the peak. He's the new generation leader of Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect. Didn't you save his life once? You can get him to kill those people and keep the women. Aren't you tempted, Miraculous Physician Pang?” The man whispered.

If it was only the front portion that was conveyed, then the Fatty wouldn't truly be tempted but at the mention of the women, he was swayed. The most striking point about him was that he was a pervert. When he laid eyes on the women around Qing Shui, the women around himself suddenly seemed too tacky. It was true that comparing yourself to others would only anger you and comparing your belongings would only result in you throwing them out.

“Can Ling Chen win against those people?” Miraculous Physician Pang's cultivation wasn't much so he asked unsurely.

“But of course. Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect is a powerful existence and Ling Chen is their top warrior among the younger generation. He could be considered as an invincible force among warriors in general as well and he was already at Nurture God Realm. There is no one else in Nine Continents who have surpassed Nurture God Realm. What do you say? Isn't Ling Chen strong? I've already mentioned that he would be the one to take over Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect.” The man said, looking forward to the response....

Hearing his words, the Fatty felt a wave of happiness, but he was still in a dilemma. The appearance of those women kept floating into his mind. If he could have sexual relationships with those women then it would be worth it, even if his life was shortened.

“Alright, then let's give it a try. Coincidentally, Ling Chen is in the deep end of Divinity Mountain. Let's send someone to look for him.” The Fatty decided.

The man smiled gleefully, his wretched gaze held an equally wretched glint.

......

Blood Poria!

Qing Shui followed Dragon Slaying Beast and found a stalk of blood scarlet plan halfway up the mountain. It was an inch high. Among the plants, it looked like a drip of fresh blood.

Blood Poria's greatest strength was in replenishing Qi and blood. It could replenish a great amount in record time and was a miraculous herb for those who were suffering through a huge blood loss. Besides this, Blood Poria could also be used in creating blood strengthening medicinal pills. Blood Strengthening Pills were used to strengthen a demonic beast's blood, while Blood Poria could be used to make pills which can strengthen a human's blood.

Hence, Blood Poria was beyond valuable. It wouldn't be an exaggeration to call it a miraculous medicine and it was extremely rare. It took a long time to mature and was guarded by a demonic beast.

Blood Thread Snake!

Qing Shui noticed the demonic beast guarding Blood Poria quickly. It was three inches long, as thick as a little finger and was blood red in color, almost seemed to be brightly lit. In the middle of it, there was a line of red which looked like blood marrow.

This was a tiny snake, but it could be considered a demonic beast and a terrifying one at that. This Blood Thread Snake belonged to the venomous type of demonic beast. There were warriors in Peak Cave Realm poisoned to death by it, falling to its toxicity.

Hiss, hiss...

Blood Thread Snake was only three inches in length and the thickness of a little finger, but its hissing sound rumbled like thunder. Even rocks began to tumble at that.

With Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique, he watched Blood Thread Snake and realized a blood red pill in its body. It was very small but seemed to contain a horrifying power. Besides being venomous, its body was as tough as a boulder and had a mouth of minuscule teeth. Don't look down on these millimeters-long teeth, as they were incisive and laced with poison.

Area Dominance!

Qing Shui struck Blood Thread Snake with Area Dominance. Poison-type beasts were typically afraid of this.

However, in this case, Area Dominance seemed to be ineffective.

Speed reduction!

Qing Shui lowered speed of Blood Thread Snake and seemingly at the same time, a jet of water sprayed towards Qing Shui. It was quick, way too quick.

With a shift of his mind, Nine Continents Mountain appeared before him, blocking the jet of toxin. The poison slid down from Nine Continents Mountain and turned the earth around it into ashes. It had even corroded the rocks on the mountain and dug small a bottomless hole...

What a strong toxin. Looking at Nine Continents Mountain, Qing Shui found a small hole. This was Nine Continents Mountain, a Martial Saint Treasure. It was fortunate that Nine Continents Mountain was not only strong but it could repair itself to perfection with time.

2431 - AST 2431 - The Fatty's Decision, Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect, Ling Chen

AST 2432 - Blood Poria, Blood Thread Snake, An Outstanding Character

Blood Poria, Blood Thread Snake.

The Blood Thread Snake was dangerous but Qing Shui wasn't too worried. Qing Shui had something which could suppress something like that.

Dragon-Capturing Hands!

Dragon-Capturing Hands wasn't just a name. It had great suppression toward dragon- and snake-types. Furthermore, Dragon-Capturing Hands had control strategies. Its attacks would stun their targets and the effect would be amplified when used against dragon and snake-types.

There was a large silhouette of something which looked akin to Divine Dragon. The dragon head looked like a palm or a dragon's mouth which was wide open. Just like that, it grabbed onto the Blood Thread Snake, stunning it.

Seemingly at the same time, Qing Shui readied the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and covered it.

With the move, Blood Thread Snake was swiftly captured and put into Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and suppressed. Now, Blood Thread Snake's life was in Qing Shui's hands.

Without the Blood Thread Snake, Qing Shui successfully shifted Blood Poria into Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was a decent item which he would have a use for in the future. It'd be even better if it could bear seedlings.

Dragon Slaying Beast was a treasure-seeking beast. Along the way, there was a glimmer in their eyes. Although it wasn't any revolutionary treasures, they still obtained a lot, mostly strange plants and such. There was also a mystical orb which Qing Shui kept in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Up ahead is the deep end of Divinity Mountain. Look, that's Divinity Peak. It's a door and through it, you'd reach the deep end and the dangerous land of Divinity Mountain. The peak of the mountain looks like the silhouette of a person.” Nuo Lan laughed.

Qing Shui saw it too. The peak of the mountain looked like a giant statue especially from afar. It was too similar, a perfect imitation.

There were many people at Divinity Peak. There were also many who weren't planning to go in and had instead chosen to wait there. They were waiting for a chance to take advantage of someone's misfortune, such as people who had received great items inside but came out injured.

There were many people who were like that. This wasn't a big deal as these things were common in Nine Continents. There were others who got cold feet about going in and decided to train here instead as well. At the same time, they were hoping to chance upon a fight which may benefit the third party.

Qing Shui and the others went in without any hesitation. This was the deep end of a secretive mystical territory. If there was nothing to gain, they could just leave. They had reaped enough benefits anyway.

The Spiritual Qi was dense in the deepest end of Divinity Mountain. Lush vegetation and trees which reached high to the sky was a common sight here. Rare treasures and flying beasts, flowers in full bloom; everything was flourishing, as though they had just entered utopia.

“This is a decent place.” Tang Xi observed their surroundings happily.

Before she could continue speaking, the reverberating sound of a beast's roar sounded from afar. It seemed to shake even the earth and it was even more astounding than a thunderclap on the ground.

“This place isn't that good.” Tang Xi giggled.

The others laughed along and advanced further. There were quite a few people who entered but they began to disperse as they continued. This wasn't the only entrance to Divinity Mountain, but they all led to the same place, the Giant Spirit Divine Manor.

The Giant Spirit Divine Manor was the final stop, but Qing Shui felt as though that the Taoist Temple was the true Giant Spirit Divine Manor. It was a fleeting feeling. Besides, it wasn't much of a concern when they received the items from within.

“Look! There's a corpse of a huge demonic beast.” Someone shouted from afar.

“This is the corpse of an Ancient Berserk Dragon. Who killed it? They must be strong.”

“This was killed by Nine Continents Might Spear Sect's Young Master Ling Chen.”

“Ling Chen? Ah, no wonder. Only Ling Chen would be able to kill such a strong demonic beast.”

.........

“Ling Chen?” Qing Shui had never heard of them before, but he did receive some information and knew that they were from Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect. In addition, they seemed strong and this was proven true. This Ancient Berserk Dragon's strength was at Peak Cave Realm level of a warrior. After all, it was an ancient, pure-blooded beast and had the blood of Giant Dragon.

The reason why Qing Shui thought Ling Chen was strong was also that this Ancient Berserk Dragon was killed instantaneously. Whoever managed this must have been at Nurture God Realm or else it would have been impossible. Perhaps he was even further along than Nurture God Realm.

The crucial items on Ancient Berserk Dragon were gone, leaving only its flesh and bones. Many rushed forward for the blood and it was gone in a flash.

The blood of such ancient ferocious beasts could strengthen the body and bones. Its effects would be even better after adding some herbs. For many people here, the corpse of Ancient Berserk Dragon was still a treasure.

Qing Shui kept the name Ling Chen in his mind, the person from Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect.

Meanwhile, in the depths of Divinity Mountain, a handsome man held onto a letter and a drawing. The letter requested him to kill some people while the drawing illustrated their portraits. Apart from the women, he was to kill all of them.

This was a letter from Miraculous Physician Pang.

Ling Chen frowned at the drawing. Miraculous Physician Pang had saved his life once, but his character was nothing praise-worthy. However, his medical skills undeniably were good, and he was a part of the Nine Continents Medical Sect. Ling Chen owed him a favor but didn't expect it to come in such form. Anyone could tell that Miraculous Physician Pang had his sights on those women.

Ling Chen was reluctant on doing such a thing, but he owed them a favor. It wasn't possible for him not to repay and the letter informed him that his target had arrived at Divinity Peak.

Ling Chen hesitated but still instructed the people around him, “Let's go back to settle some stuff.”

With that, he passed the item in his hand to the man besides him.

The man was big and strong. He had been by Ling Chen's side for over decades now. At the sight of the items, he didn't say much and had instead passed it on.

......

By the time Qing Shui and his companions entered Divinity Peak, it had already been three days. It was no wonder this place was dangerous territory. They had seen almost a hundred dead human bodies over the past two days, watched as ferocious beasts and poisonous bugs traversed, and had even run into a bug tide. This was no less inferior than a beast tide, covering every inch of the area from top to bottom. Furthermore, there were even numerous poisonous bugs among them.

Qing Shui had Nine Continents and other abilities, and hence, had dodged them with ease.

However, besides the two ancient beasts they had killed, they didn't reap much from this. Not even a single stalk of a medicinal herb.

“Hm. Look, what's that?” Hao Tian's eyes sparkled as he pointed to a stone wall.

“Oh, that's Giant Spirit Divine Manor.” Qing Shui read the words on it and couldn't help but feel startled.

“That's right. This is the Giant Spirit Divine Manor.” A clear voice rang out before a group of people walked out from behind a mountain. Their leader was a handsome man, his body proportionate and slender, emitting a natural aura. His features seemed to have an element of unwavering determination and toughness.

This was a charming man. He was like a crane among a flock of chicken even though he was just standing, casually.

Ling Chen!

Qing Shui had never met him, but he could tell the man was Ling Chen with just one glance. Level Four Nurture God Realm. He was an outstanding character, surpassing those at his age by a great distance.

“Ling Chen?” Qing Shui smiled.

“You know me.” Ling Chen wasn't surprised and had instead responded calmly.

2432 - AST 2432 - Blood Poria, Blood Thread Snake, An Outstanding Character

AST 2433 - Formidable Ling Chen, Leader of the Troop

“You know me.” Ling Chen wasn't surprised and had instead responded calmly.

As though it wasn't strange for Qing Shui to know him, he said. Still, that wasn't untrue. Ling Chen was well-known. He was the cream of the crop among the younger generation.

“I don't actually, but I saw a Berserk Dragon which was killed instantaneously on my way here, and they all claimed it's you. That's how I guessed it.” Qing Shui smiled casually.

Ling Chen observed Qing Shui before continuing, “I don't like beating around the bush. I owe someone a favor and they wanted me to kill you all as repayment.”

“That Fatty?” Qing Shui laughed.

“I can't tell you. You're free to make your own assumptions. To be honest, I don't like killing others for no reason, but I have to repay what I owe. I don't have a choice.” Ling Chen explained begrudgingly.

“As the saying goes, don't try to keep a good reputation if you have bad intentions. Isn't that right?” Qing Shui couldn't stand the pretentiousness of the elegant man, or perhaps it was because he was too outstanding that Qing Shui felt this way. Beautiful women couldn't stand the sight of each other, and the same went for capable men.

Ling Chen was startled but wasn't angered. In fact, he laughed. “You're right. No one has ever described me in that say. Honestly, I'm not pretentious, but at least you speak the truth.”

“Haha. No wonder they say that the lowly are all pretentious. I see it's true. Alright, since you don't have a choice, let us begin start. Life or death is up to destiny now,” Qing Shui chuckled.

“Alright. Are you fighting solo or in a group? You decide.” Ling Chen asked confidently.

“Why don't we have a fight between just the two of us? I want to see the strength of a young leader like yourself.” Qing Shui replied after some thought.

Qing Shui was caught in a dilemma. It was a given that Ling Chen was strong. In addition, his identity was also another concern. He was a part of Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect and was likely the next person to lead the sect. If he used any unique abilities to kill him, it would likely incur endless troubles for them.

This was one way a person's background could affect the battle. One couldn't just see the person as they appeared but also the powers backing them up. This was why nobody dared to kill the profligate sons. The latter wouldn't be able to win against women but still, nobody would touch them and could only be bullied.

These people had even stronger people and existences backing them up. Those who were bullied only had their kins, parents, children, siblings, and such. For them, those people were the pawns they used to threaten the common folks.

It wasn't that Qing Shui didn't dare to kill Ling Chen, but he would only do it if he was left without any other choice. The timing wasn't quite there yet. In Upper Three Regions, his abilities didn't have any advantages. There were innumerable others who would be able to destroy him.

“Alright. Then, please!” Ling Chen agreed easily then leaped into mid-air.

Qing Shui didn't panic or rush. He shifted his abilities to the highest before following suit.

Ling Chen was a warrior with Level Four Nurture God Realm, an outstanding existence. Compared to Qing Shui's current abilities, the man was much stronger even if Qing Shui couldn't be sure of their true potential.

“Please.” Qing Shui indicated.

“Why don't you go first!” Ling Chen didn't say much but his entire aura erupted alive. Even towards an opponent like Qing Shui who was clearly not his match, he still wouldn't let himself be careless.

Qing Shui didn't stand on ceremony either, attacking with Emperor's Qi straight away.

He used Heavenly Vision Technique as well.

The weakening abilities of Emperor's Qi caused Ling Chen to frown. He was weakened by 20% of all abilities. That was a significant amount but still acceptable, although a little painful.

Qing Shui didn't use his Golden Battle Halberd, leaving his hands empty.

This move had signified that Qing Shui made the first move. With a shift of his hands, the silhouette of a long spear shot towards Qing Shui.

Mighty Spear Palm!...

The spear was about ten meters long, bringing about a snow-white aura. It was like a giant dragon as it pushed towards Qing Shui, engulfing him.

How strong!

Qing Shui could feel the incomparably might and murderous intent from the spear. Reaching out his hand, he landed a fist on the spear's silhouette. With Heavenly Vision Technique, the strike was tactful and made use of Taichi, landing a hit on the weakest point.

Even through this, Qing Shui retreated three steps with surprise painting his features. Even a casual strike from his opponent could be this strong.

Ling Chen was shocked too. He had thought that the strike was enough to injury Qing Shui, maybe even heavily so. Little did he expect his opponent to merely retreat three steps, looking as though they were hardly even hurt.

At that moment, Qing Shui used Buddha Wisdom Seal.

It was a normal attack but it could lower its target's attack powers without their realization.

World Annihilation Swipe!

Ling Chen moved again as the silhouette of a spear formed with it. It was more substantial than the previous and swept across. The speed of it didn't allow rest for the spectator's eyes and in just a moment, Qing Shui was engulfed in the silhouette.

Qing Shui felt a tremble, then another followed by unceasing shaking. Its strength was enough to combat ten warriors. With the difference in their realms, any casual attack was dangerous.

Windwhisk Willow.

Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique deciphered the silhouette of the spear. It was sweeping. Hence, once he spotted the location of the spear, he struck with Taichi Repulsion.

Leveraging on the strength, they retreated by hundreds of meters in an instant.

Qing Shui didn't wish to fight force with force. His opponent was too strong and too quick.

A smile tugged at the corner of Ling Chen's lips. He observed Qing Shui. While his opponent managed to dodge two of his attacks, his own abilities far surpassed them. There was no way they could fight against him.

Qing Shui didn't know his opponent's might, but Level Four Nurture God Realm was much higher than his own Level One. Every level would increase a person's abilities significantly. Even with substantial weakening and Divine Weapon Flying Sword, their remaining powers still exceeded his own by a lot.

This was a difficult fight. His opponent was a member of Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect. Once they used a weapon, their might would increase by another level.

Art of Pursuing!

With the use of Art of Pursuing, Qing Shui relaxed a little. After all, his rival's speed wouldn't be as quick anymore.

“Your cultivation is interesting. If you cooperate with me, I can kill off quite a few of those who surpassed my abilities.” Ling Chen looked at Qing Shui. He did have that thought in mind of keeping this person by his side.

Qing Shui thought, “If you knew all my abilities, your eyes might just pop!”

“Fight with your full potential. You won't be able to kill me otherwise.” Qing Shui took out his Golden Battle Halberd.

Golden Battle Halberd's abilities were still decent. After he broke through Nurture God Realm, the Divine Artifact had restored its powers and increased the damage significantly. It had perhaps more than its initial damage powers now. The exact number was a blur, but it didn't exceed twice the initial. It was a great surprise.

Other weapons had its own increment, or at least the powers when in his hands increased by much. Qing Shui hadn't used a weapon before and didn't wish to change, much less throw away Golden Battle Halberd. This was a weapon from Golden Battle God Inheritance after all.

Weapons in the Nine Continents wouldn't increase in might, generally. However, some techniques required the aid of weapons to reach its full potential, just like how sword techniques couldn't be done without swords. Using hands as a substitute for such would dull its effects by a lot.

2433 - AST 2433 - Formidable Ling Chen, Leader of the Troop

AST 2434 - Invincible Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Nurture God Realm Battle

Upon hearing Qing Shui's words, Ling Chen took out his own weapon. It was a snow-white, silver spear. It was about three meters long, the thickness of a person's wrist. There was a bright silver glow to it and Spiritual Qi whirling around. With just one look, it was clear that this wasn't any ordinary weapon.

Qing Shui was under great pressure, especially after his opponent had brought out their own weapon. Their entire aura had changed. Ling Chen's aura had gone berserk, a complete change from its serenity before.

Mighty Spear Sect, their skills were also trained to be ferocious and violent.

“Then try my spear!” Ling Chen and struck, his spear was like a dragon scouting the ocean.

Like a dragon, the spear seemed to move Heaven and Earth with it as it rose. It wasn't quick, and Qing Shui could clearly see its trace. However, Qing Shui wasn't that nervous either, seeing as there was a method in Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique which specialized in unraveling.

However, if they hadn't received Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique then unraveling this skill would have been troublesome. Now, though, he found at least three flaws.

Flaws were fatal. It was like the golden gate of vitality, a lethal point. Cultivation, potential, and techniques were all important. Good techniques would allow a person's potential to reach more than ten times its power. This was also the terrifying aspect of Divine grade battle techniques.

This was another attack which targeted one's weakness. An impenetrable person still had a common area as normal folks. That was vital and lethal points, otherwise known as flaws. Right now, that was where Qing Shui was targeting at, as though he could see it. Once he landed a hit, he would be able to dispel his opponent's techniques easily and even defeat them.

Strictly speaking, this was Qing Shui's first time using the Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique. With the foundation from before, along with the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it could be considered a small success. It was extremely brilliant when used today.

Ling Chen was startled. He didn't think his attack was perfect, but he didn't expect it to be so easily suppressed either.

In Ling Chen's opinion, Qing Shui's attack was like turning something rotten into a magical being. It was stunning. The move was absolutely breath-taking.

Ding!

Qing Shui managed to tackle Ling Chen's flaw and dispel their attack. At that moment though, Ling Chen's second wave of attack came rushing.

A chain of crackling sounds rang in the air. Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique along with Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique could still spot his opponent's flaws. He reduced much of Ling Chen's speed before and was able to counter his attacks due to that. Most importantly, this battle had allowed Qing Shui's actual combat capabilities to advance by leaps and bounds. Soon, he had managed to stabilize Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique's foundation.

Tyrant Spear Battle God watched with a glimmer in his eyes. He could see the state of the ongoing battle too. Qing Shui had given Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique to him and while he hadn't mastered it, his sight was still useful. He could see the Qing Shui had put it to such use and was encouraged. Perhaps one day, he would be able to do so too.

Ling Chen could obviously tell that he was much stronger than Qing Shui. However, under such circumstances, he still couldn't suppress him. He realized the terror of Qing Shui's battle techniques, leveraging force against force, weakening, and could target his weakest area. Such sight and battle technique were definitely stronger than his own.

Divine Grade Battle Technique!

Ling Chen was sure that the battle technique was Divine grade. Most importantly, this technique should be suitable for long weapons such as spears or rods. For a moment, he wondered if he should get his hands on it, but his thoughts drifted back to the Tyrant Divine Spear he had inherited. He had trained for so long that it had taken shape. Would it be worth it to spend another few decades cultivating?

Open!...

The nine caves behind Ling Chen all opened at once. Out of those, five of them were silver and another three were gold. The last one was a regular cave. These caves were obscured by rolls of fog which didn't seem to be dissipating. It didn't allow a good view but there was a continuous growl coming from it.

Level Four Nurture God Realm. Only one of these caves was a normal one and it wasn't clear how much addition it had. There wasn't a tenth cave. While Ling Chen was strong, it didn't mean that he would have ten caves. Nine caves could also be an invincible force and having ten caves would essentially mean that it would be able to suppress the former. However, ten was typically still stronger than nine. Of course, if Ten Caves Realm couldn't advance to Nurture God Realm, or if they weren't as strong as their opponents, then it would be hard to tell who would be stronger.

Just because they had a higher starting point, didn't mean that their achievement would reflect as such.

Level Four Nurture God Realm could fling Level One Nurture God Realm aside, especially if there were demonic beasts or some other special existences in the caves. Even if Qing Shui had a higher starting point, other than the tenth cave, all other parts of Level One were used to increase 50% of his demonic beasts' power. The other party was at Level Four. That wasn't normal. Even if he didn't have as many caves as Qing Shui did, he still far surpassed Qing Shui's Level One. Furthermore, it wasn't clear how the increment between the levels was like.

Qing Shui didn't have any ideas now. He opened the caves behind him as well, its gold had others gasping in surprise. Ling Chen's startled gaze had a fleeting murderous intent.

Qing Shui wasn't surprised when he caught the murderous glint. It was normal.

Roar, roar...

Several demonic beasts emerged from Ling Chen's cave. The one on the forefront was a snow-white tiger, about ten meters long. Its entire body was snow-white with a halo surrounding it. There wasn't a hint of other colors or dust. It was spotless.

Qing Shui was stunned. Comparing his own Diamond White Tiger King to this creature, the former could only be considered as a mixed-breed, no longer pure. However, with that said, Qing Shui's Diamond White Tiger King was a pure-breed while Ling Chen's was a transforming type. Its bloodline surpassed Diamond White Tiger King by more than double.

It would not be wise to belittle the doubled bloodline. The white tiger opposite was an extremely valuable existence. For example, if Qing Shui had used it to refine Blood Strengthening Pill, its effects would be more than ten times better than ancient pure-blooded beasts. It was enough to explain just how strong this white tiger was.

Besides the white tiger, there were two other battle techniques. One was a peacock, and another was a Great Buddha Star Elephant.

Those two weren't common existences. Their stats were the same as Qing Shui's Primordial Golden Bear. Legend had it that there would only be two types of phoenixes left; a Golden Winged Roc, and a peacock. Phoenix was a legendary creature. There were legends in this world, just that it was one of the strongest demonic beasts and sacred. However, it wasn't the same vision that the people in the past had about mystical dragons and phoenixes.

The powers of these were not inferior to Ling Chen. After all, he was at Level Four Nurture God Realm. Nurture God Realm could let the creatures in the caves be as strong as the wielder. Hence, the number of caves was important for this factor, given that both parties were on the same level of Nurture God Realm.

Qing Shui's Primordial Golden Bear was a variable. He still had Divine Battle Puppet, Dragon Slaying Beast, Primordial Dragon Elephant, and Dragon Spider. Even so, comparing to his opponent, they were inferior.

But Qing Shui still had an ability up his sleeve.

Besides Battle God Halo and passive formations, he could also use active formations.

Ten Paramitas Sword Formation!

It was a labyrinth type of formation, belonging to a maze formation. In an instant, it was established. Watching Ling Chen opposite him, he said, “That little tiger of yours is not bad.”

2434 - AST 2434 - Invincible Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique, Nurture God Realm Battle

AST 2345 - Tyrannous Mountain Split, Ling Chen's Terrifying Potential

Ling Chen couldn't help the twitch of his lips when Qing Shui said his little tiger was not bad. He valued this white tiger the most. It was a pure white tiger breed, a true divine creature. Its ability was even more powerful than his own and still had space for development.

“Why don't you give it to me if you lose? I'll boil it into soup and have a drink.” Qing Shui pondered and spoke again.

Ling Chen's expression turned nasty. He wasn't angered before and had a good attitude. However, at the sound of Qing Shui's words, he was starting to be infuriated even though he felt that Qing Shui didn't mean any of it. Who would bear to drink soup made from a white tiger? Or rather, who would be deserving?

“You better beat me first then.” Ling Chen answered coldly.

“Alright. I'm going to start attacking now. Be careful.” Once he was done, he unleashed his weakening abilities.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword engulfed everything around it, suspending around Qing Shui, ready to assist at any time.

Ling Chen started his assault without hesitance. Not just him, even the few demonic beasts had rushed towards Qing Shui imposingly. It was clear that the strength of those around Ling Chen was much stronger than Qing Shui.

Thump, thump...

The loud sound of collision rang out. Dragon Slaying Beast, Diamond White Tiger King, Dragon Spider, and Primordial Dragon Elephant's resistance were decent and had the assistance of Divine Weapon Flying Sword's weakening. However, they were still flung aside despite this.

Roar!

Even so, there were still two by Qing Shui's side which stayed unmoving. They were the Primordial Golden Bear and Divine Battle Puppet.

In fact, Primordial Golden Bear had cast Great Buddha Star Elephant aside in just a short moment and was rushing at the peacock now. These weren't real demonic beasts but an Origin Spirit Form, belonging to a form of half demonic beast and half Origin Qi.

Divine Battle Puppet wasn't weak now either. With caves and formations, as well as the reduction in damage, it was just enough to obstruct the white tiger.

This was the white tiger which had been weakened by Qing Shui. Qing Shui's focus was on their opponents. Who knew that despite this, they were still only barely counter them after using all of Emperor's Qi, Art of Pursuing, Buddha Diamond Seal, and Buddha Wisdom Seal.

Otherwise, Qing Shui did wonder if Divine Battle Puppet would have been beaten to a pulp by the white tiger. If not, would it be flung aside and to what extent?

Qing Shui used his control once more, ceaseless in using Gouging Strike, Buddha Bright Seal, and Dragon-Capturing Hands.

Pop!

Dragon-Capturing Hands caught onto a demonic beast with dragon blood and gorged blind one of its eyes.

Roar!

The hysterical growl made one's heart quiver, but Qing Shui didn't show mercy. Divine Weapon Flying Sword stabbed into the other eye socket almost simultaneously and seemed to have penetrated through the demonic beast's brain.

Its large stature struggled but was soon falling from the sky, emitting a dull thud when it landed.

Ling Chen wore a nasty expression. One of his demonic beasts had perished. Even though he had a few in excess, it still frustrated him.

A trace!

A trace of Ling Chen's silhouette flitted past and lunged towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui was well prepared in welcoming the attack but just as Ling Chen was nearing him, his shadow took a ninety-degree turn and rushed towards Diamond White Tiger King instead.

Diamond White Tiger King's defense was not bad, but it depended on who it was up against. In the face of Ling Chen, any defense could be neglected. If the hit landed its mark, it would likely be killed in an instant. After all, Ling Chen was able to kill an Ancient Berserk Dragon instantaneously, a Peak Cave Realm creature.

Qing Shui's strongest demonic creatures were only nearing Peak Cave. Dragon Slaying Beast was a little more unique and could likely withstand it. As for the rest, even if they don't die from the hit, they would be severely injured. However, with Divine Weapon Flying Sword's ability, perhaps they could escape death but not from being wounded.

It was then when Dragon Spider spat a dense web and shielded Diamond White Tiger King with it....

Diamond White Tiger King fled with all it had as Dragon Slaying Beast rushed forward. However, the white tiger opposite mirrored the move at the same time, targeting the fleeing Diamond White Tiger King.

Qing Shui was frantic. There was no doubt that this white tiger would be capable of killing Diamond White Tiger King in just a second.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Three-inch long sword shot towards the white tiger's eye.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword's speed was quick but so was the white tiger. It dodged the attack and continued its pursuit for the Diamond White Tiger King.

By then, Qing Shui had also rushed forth and kept Diamond White Tiger King into Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and Dark Phoenix, leaving Primordial Dragon Elephant, Dragon Slaying Beast, Black Ice Divine Worm, Divine Battle Puppet, and Primordial Golden Bear.

These few creatures' attack abilities were all formidable, especially the Primordial Golden Bear. It could fight against three without defeat and its Ten Caves abilities doubled when they reached Level One. This was scary. After all, the others only had a quarter of the tenth cave.

Ling Chen's Level Four Nurture Gold Realm's caves weren't even as strong as Qing Shui's Level One tenth cave.

Divine Battle Puppet restarted its obstruction against the white tiger. Divine Battle Puppet was Qing Shui's consciousness, and hence, it was still pretty decent.

This battle had kept Qing Shui busy for a moment, but his heart finally calmed down a little now. As long as there was Qing Shui's support, it would be difficult for them to lose from this position.

Ten Paramitas Sword Formation was changed into Five Elements Formation. Dragon Slaying Beast stayed by Qing Shui's side, ready to strike a fatal blow at a moment's notice.

Five Elements Formation was a defensive ability. During this time, Qing Shui had already used Buddha Wisdom Seal and had amazingly allowed his demonic beasts and him to endure and fight. After all this, it had finally closed the distance in power between both parties and almost leveled it out.

Qing Shui's Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique was obnoxious. It allowed him to spot flaws along with the help of Windwhisk Willow. Qing Shui still had Dragon Slaying Beast and Divine Weapon Flying Sword by his side too, and hence had grown courageous the longer they fought. He began to fight as he willed the longer it went on.

Dragon Spider's webs were also proving useful. One unlucky demonic beast was wrapped like a dumpling and killed by Dragon Slaying Beast. Dragon Slaying Beast was an executioner when up against any immobilized demonic beasts. It was able to break through their skull and kill its target in an instant.

Ling Chen no longer dared to belittle Qing Shui. He realized now that his opponent was strange. While his own ability surpassed them, Qing Shui's formation was strong and must have had some unique techniques or treasures. Qing Shui was surprisingly capable of hindering their advances.

Even so, Ling Chen didn't panic. On the contrary, he was becoming excited as he held onto the silver spear. Once again, he rushed towards Qing Shui. To shoot a person, one must first target their horse. Similarly, you capture an enemy by capturing their chief.

Qing Shui was not to be outdone either. Waving the Golden Battle Halberd, he rushed forward.

Thump!

Golden Battle Halberd emitted a ray of golden light as it struck towards the snow-white, dragon-looking spear. The sound of collision and halo was piercing to the ears.

Qing Shui's body recoiled backward while Ling Chen followed relentlessly. The spear in his hand struck down once more.

Tyrannous Mountain Split!

Ling Chen knew that his might was his advantage. He had already observed the intricacies of Qing Shui's techniques and it was clear to him now. He didn't allow Qing Shui to use the techniques, just strength. Using force to break the opportunity. The thing he could count on was his strength and he was borrowing strength from the simple Tyrannous Mountain Split. It would be useless regardless of how intricate the technique was. This attack only allowed for collision or dodge. There was no weakness, making it almost impossible to pull a fast one.

As for dodging, with their current speed, there was no way Ling Chen would let Qing Shui dodge it.

Qing Shui gritted his teeth and raised his Golden Battle Halberd to the sky.

Thump!

Qing Shui was struck down as blood trailed from the corner of his lips.

What tremendous power. This was his opponent's true strength.

2435 - AST 2345 - Tyrannous Mountain Split, Ling Chen's Terrifying Potential

AST 2436 - The Powerful Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm

Qing Shui could tell that Ling Chen's assaults were meant to break through his techniques with force. When Ling Chen's attacks came again, it was still the same Tyrannous Mountain Split.

However, it seemed to carry even more vigor than before.

It engulfed Qing Shui. Not only was Tyrannous Mountain Split formidable, but it was also imposing. More importantly, Qing Shui found himself out of time to dodge.

Nine Stances of Ancient Divine Battle Technique's cultivation was still lacking; otherwise, it would have been able to dispel a portion of it.

Thump!

The oppressive tackle struck again, and Qing Shui spat out a mouthful of blood. It was just a minor injury which his body could slowly heal on its own. It wasn't a big deal for now, but it would grow severe at this rate. Hence, there was a need to turn the tables around.

Hidden Weapon!

Qing Shui suddenly remembered an ability which he had yet unleashed. He hadn't found himself in a situation such as this before and therefore, didn't find a chance to use it. He had always felt that this hidden weapon was like a sneak attack. In fact, hidden weapons were often used during unexpected moments and could be considered a sneak attack.

Of course, when hidden weapons reached a certain level, it no longer needed to be a sneak attack. One could let their opponents see the hidden weapon as they were attacked by it. It wouldn't be possible to dodge either; at that level, it was much like having a gun pointed at you in his past life. It was impossible to dodge.

Ling Chen's silver spear unleashed another Tyrannous Mountain Split.

At that moment, Qing Shui raised his hands as two silver needles shot toward Ling Chen's eyes. Their speed was astonishingly quick, but it wasn't Qing Shui's highest potential. He had used it in a rush, causing its performance to be discounted.

However, even so, Ling Chen was still forced to dodge them in haste. Consequently, his incomplete Tyrannous Mountain Split fell apart on its own.

Mountain Push Stance!

Just as his opponent was evading, Qing Shui used Mountain Push Stance.

The heavy and slow attack lunged forward while the spear in Ling Chen's hands struck down in frenzy.

From what Qing Shui could see, it was still the Tyrannous Mountain Split!

Boom!

Qing Shui's Mountain Push Stance was dispelled as Ling Chen retreated by three steps.

Seal of Xuantian!

A gigantic, silver stone tower fell from above Ling Chen.

Primordial Flame Dragon Drill!

Qing Shui began using Primordial assaults. As he did, he would include a few silver needles from time to time, throwing Ling Chen into confusion in a moment.

Boom!

Roar!

Primordial Dragon Elephant let out a roar. A gaping wound appeared on its body with fresh blood flowing out. White tiger had found an opportunity to do a sneak attack and inflict serious damage on Primordial Dragon Elephant's body.

Qing Shui's heart sank. Meanwhile, Ling Chen stabbed at Qing Shui.

Instant Slash!...

This was one of Ling Chen's terrifying killing techniques. Its force was even stronger than Tyrannous Mountain Split, and its speed doubled. The technique was simple with an element of armor penetration and ability to ignore defense.

Many warriors had died under this Instant Slash technique of Ling Chen's.

Qing Shui squinted. At this point, he didn't have the luxury of being overly-concerned anymore.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword, Throat Lock!

Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm!

Stellar Transposition!

Right before Ling Chen's attack reached him, Qing Shui attacked without dodging.

There was a golden glow, the effect of Paragon Golden Armor. This attack was targeted at Qing Shui's throat, an ultimate killing technique.

At the same time, Divine Weapon Flying Sword sliced at the opponent's neck as well. Halo appeared around Ling Chen's body before Stellar Transposition struck against his skull.

Boom!

Perhaps it was the halo at work, but the attack didn't inflict severe injuries. However, Qing Shui's focus was on Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm and for it to enter Ling Chen's brain.

He couldn't remember the last time he had used a trump card like Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, and neither did he expect to use it today. This was Qing Shui's last protective charm and his last resort to winning by a surprise move.

Ling Chen was still a fearsome character. He was strong, the cream of the crop among younger generations. The number of young men like him in Nine Continents could be counted with two hands.

If they were this strong, then how much stronger were the people backing them?

Ling Chen felt something in his brain before an immense pain overtook him. It seemed like something was eating at his brain. He calmed down then saw that it was a golden little worm feeding on his own brain.

He was scared now. This was terrifying. He attempted all ways to get rid of it but to no avail. He lifted his head and locked his gaze on Qing Shui. “There's no need for this to end in death between us. I lost. Isn't it time for you to get it out?”

Qing Shui was calm. “Why isn't it necessary for us to end it in death?”

“Nine Continents is huge with many powerful forces around. Killing me won't do you any good. I'm not a saint but I'm not evil either. Being friends would open more roads for us. We might be able to help each other in the future, what do you say?” Ling Chen tolerated the pain in his brain, but he was at Qing Shui's mercy now. He had no choice.

“How am I supposed to believe you? We've already had a grudge. If I let you go, I'll have another enemy.” Qing Shui was relaxed now.

“That thing you left in my head is horrifying. Nobody in their right mind would provoke you. Didn't you want the white tiger? Why don't I give it to you?” Ling Chen couldn't think of anything else. The worm in his head was still feeding. At this rate, he'd be reduced to an idiot even if he didn't die.

“Hm, this is good. It's good to be able to reap some benefits after fighting. This little tiger must be delicious. Alright, give me the little tiger, and let's be friends,” said Qing Shui seriously.

“That... Can you not eat it? Can you just take it as your pet? It has followed me for many years; it'd be a pity for it to be eaten.” Ling Chen trembled.

Qing Shui could tell that the man treasured this little tiger. A noble man would not forcibly seize the treasures of others, and while Qing Shui wasn't anyone noble, he didn't have any intentions of taking the tiger. Since he wanted to be friends with Ling Chen, then he'd have to be sincere. That was why he had said those words before too; he just wanted Ling Chen to go through the process of regaining what he lost.

“Alright, since you adore the little tiger this much, then I don't want it anymore. I can't trust that you really want to be friends with me. However, I was just thinking that it'd be good to not be enemies. I have too many, and it's tiring.” Qing Shui shook his head, stopping Ling Chen from canceling himself as the white tiger's master.

“Younger brother, I should be older than you. There's no need for more words. As the saying goes, you see a person's true nature with time. The worm of yours is horrifying, and it wouldn't be difficult for you to kill me. To be honest, I knew of you and wouldn't have looked for you. Although I didn't complete my deal, I've walked my round along the thin thread between life and death; I could be considered to have repaid my debt.” Ling Chen sighed.

Qing Shui could feel the terror of his own Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm as well. He hadn't used it for a few years, and it had always been in Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. Who knew that it had grown this powerful since then. What a pleasant surprise. Ling Chen mentioned that this thing was a Divine Worm and possibly the legendary Killing God Divine Worm.

Qing Shui felt that perhaps he'd need to use Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm in the future. After all, this was the Upper Three Regions, and he would not be able to counter against those mystical and terrifying existences. When the time came, he'd have to rely on Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm.

2436 - AST 2436 The Powerful Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm

AST 2437 - Giant Spirit Divine Manor's Treasure Map, Nine Stars Emperor City

Qing Shui retracted his Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. The only thing you gained from killing someone was their head on the floor; Qing Shui hadn't wanted to kill, but these types of battle didn't allow one to hold back. The price of being merciful would be the cruelest for yourself.

Ling Chen's body was drenched in cold sweat. After all, he had just taken a trip to the gates of death. In all honesty, he didn't think Qing Shui would let him live. Under such circumstances, he wouldn't have done it if their roles were to be reversed.

Ling Chen wiped his sweat and approached Qing Shui. Any demonic beasts from before were kept, leaving an empty land around them. It was because of this that everyone took a rest.

“Young brother, to be honest, I didn't think you'd let me off.” Ling Chen was happy and contented like he had just been given a new lease of life.

“Actually, I didn't have any intention of killing you. Are you still repaying Miraculous Physician Pang's favor?” Qing Shui laughed.

“I can't say. I owe him a favor, so it wouldn't be loyal to talk about it.” Ling Chen spoke honorably.

“Pfft! Isn't that equivalent to you revealing it? I see you truly aren't loyal.” Nuo Lan laughed.

Ling Chen stared absentmindedly at Nuo Lan. This woman was too alluring. When he snapped back to reality, he chuckled embarrassedly. “Sister, I was startled by your goddess-like beauty. I was reckless earlier, please don't take offense.”

Qing Shui was stunned. Watching Ling Chen, he realized that he was still a young man...

Nuo Lan didn't seem to blame him. “Cut it off. The men who dared say those words to me didn't have a good end. Some of them aren't even men anymore. Do you want to give it a try?”

Qing Shui and Nuo Lan had been with each other for some time now without progress, just like him with Ziche Sha. Now Qing Shui could tell that Nuo Lan seemed to like Ling Chen.

“I'll pass. I've never had a woman. If I stopped being a man just like that, it'd be a lifelong regret.” Ling Chen shook his head frantically.

Hao Tian burst into laughter. “You're a virgin?”

“Is that embarrassing?” Ling Chen froze as he seemed to realize he made a small mistake.

“He is. I can confirm with my physician's sight. I had wondered if you weren't allowed to lose your virginity due to cultivation, but I don't think that's the case. And it wasn't like you're incapable... Unless it's a psychological problem?” Qing Shui smiled.

“Don't, don't. I'll tell you myself. Don't speculate. I did have to remain a virgin due to my cultivation previously, but I had broken through three years ago, so that's no longer necessary...”

“So, you have never done it in three years...” Hao Tian clicked his tongue at Ling Chen.

“I didn't find anyone suitable. I'm a traditional person...”

Ling Chen's words made many of the men roll their eyes. Nuo Lan turned her attention to Qing Shui. “You're sure whatever you said before is true?”

“What did I say?” Qing Shui smiled.

Nuo Lan's expression looked rigid. “Rascal, you know what I mean. Quick.”

“Alright, alright. I'm sure. Whatever I said before is true.” Qing Shui retained his smile.

Everyone understood now. It turned out that Nuo Lan's preference in men was...

Nuo Lan panicked at the crowd's attention on her. “What are you looking at? I want to find a man who belongs only to me.”

Ling Chen's eyes lit up. “Does that mean I can...”...

Nuo Lan's gaze turned cold as she stared at Ling Chen. “Did I say anything about us?”

“No, no. Don't be angry, Miss. Anger won't do good for your health. Oh, right. This is Giant Spirit Divine Manor, why don't we take a look inside.” Ling Chen wasn't a fool. He knew that Ling Chen was interested in him and was exceptionally happy.

It was then when everyone saw the words on the stone wall, Giant Spirit Divine Manor.

The words seemed decent. It wasn't their kind of gorgeous, but it might be due to the era when it was written. It was faded, but the handwriting was forceful, revealing a feeling of ferocity beyond compare.

“There's no door?” Everyone searched but couldn't find one.

“We can blast through this stone wall.” Qing Shui's Heavenly Vision Technique saw that it was empty and landed a punch right after speaking.

Rumble!

Giant boulders collapsed, revealing a huge hole.

“What a paradise.” Feeling the Spiritual Qi from within, Ling Chen smiled.

“Let's head in. Perhaps there are some treasures in there.” Tugging the two women with him, Qing Shui said. Ling Chen shamelessly followed behind Nuo Lan at a distance, not too near or far.

The people entered the hole. It wasn't dark inside. There was a tunnel as corridor, covered in a thick layer of dust. After a few kilometers, a great palace appeared before them. It was about two hundred meters tall and a few kilometers in width and length. It had been a huge project to have built this along the walls of a mountain.

Giant Spirit Divine Manor!

The words appeared once more in the center of the great palace with a mural below it. The mural illustrated powerful giants wearing armor, holding a huge club or a spear without its head.

There was a stone table below the mural but there was nothing on top of it. This reminded Qing Shui of the Daoist Temple once more; could that have been the real Giant Spirit Divine Manor?

After searching the area, they found absolutely nothing. It was too clean, to the extent that it seemed unbelievable.

However, there was nothing for them to do but accept reality. Before they left, Qing Shui took the mural. It was a regular drawing, but Qing Shui decided to keep it. Just as he flipped it over to roll it up, he was stunned.

There was a map and a line of words. Nine Suns Domain, Nine Suns True Dragon Mountain.

Qing Shui kept the map without uttering a word. He wouldn't be able to go there now for it was the strongest domain within the Upper Three Regions. Searching for treasure there would be equivalent to seeking death. He'd revisit this place when he grew stronger.

What he found should have been a hidden treasure map.

Overall, including what they had gotten from the Daoist Temple, they gained decently from the trip. Qing Shui even had a feeling that the Daoist Temple might have been shifted from here...

......

The group left the territory after a week and even the Ice Star Nation. Even though it was near Ice Star Nation's Emperor City, Qing Shui didn't wish to return. Nine Stars Domain had a special place which was higher than any country.

Nine Stars Emperor City. It was said that this was where the Nine Stars gathered and where it was protected by the Nine Stars. It was a huge city and the most terrifying place in the Nine Stars Domain. Nine Stars Emperor City was filled with strong warriors. Any powerful force would think of a way to get in here.

The Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect, Ling Chen's clan, was at Nine Stars Emperor City. Qing Shui hesitated but decided to head over in the end. The Demon Gate and Divine Palace there should be the strongest in Nine Stars Domain. Qing Shui would really have to properly stop there for a while; his own abilities were no longer enough to disregard other groups of superior warriors...

Ling Chen naturally welcomed Qing Shui and the rest. His heart was fully on Nuo Lan now, and he planned to follow Qing Shui. Of course, he had an ulterior motive, but it didn't seem to be as troublesome now. Moreover, he had had progress with Nuo Lan during the past few days like taking a stroll together at times...

2437 - AST 2437 Giant Spirit Divine Manor's Treasure Map, Nine Stars Emperor City

AST 2438 - Thoughts, Opening Imperial Cuisine Hall in Nine Stars Emperor City

Nine Stars Emperor City!

Qing Shui and the others had reached Nine Stars Domain's legendary city. There was a strange aura which lunged over them the moment they entered Nine Stars Emperor City. This was a form of reserve strength.

“Nine Stars Emperor City has been around for a long time. It was rumored that they have been around since ancient times and was one of the weakest links within Upper Three Regions. However, even Nine Moons Domain or Nine Suns Domain wouldn't belittle Nine Stars Emperor City.” Ling Chen's home was here, and he was familiar with the area.

Qing Shui refused Ling Chen's invitation politely and stayed in an inn here.

Ling Chen didn't insist either. While their relationship was decent for the past few days, everyone had their own freedom. Besides, they didn't have complete trust in each other just yet.

“Miss Nuo Lan, please gather some information about this place soon and establish a manor around this area.” Qing Shui smiled at Nuo Lan.

“That's not a problem.” Nuo Lan smiled and headed out.

Qing Shui stood by the window of his room. He was on the sixth floor and could observe the roads below. It wasn't too high, though, and was restricted in view.

The women walked in and Qing Shui smiled. “They're still drinking.”

“Hm. It's lively in the hall. I got to know quite a few people and heard some news.” Shen Huang spoke as she settled in the spot beside Qing Shui.

Qing Shui cuddled a woman on each arm and looked outside. “Nine Continents Medical Sect should be here as well. Oh, right. What do you think of Ling Chen?”

Beihuang Fan spoke up then. “Instinctively, I think he's alright. He's not one of those crafty and treacherous men. You said it yourself, he has never had a woman. Seems like he has principles.”

Beihuang Fan's words mirrored his thoughts; he wouldn't have agreed to Ling Chen dating Nuo Lan otherwise. Of course, this wasn't to say that Qing Shui could control Nuo Lan's relationships. But if Ling Chen was really an evil jerk, then he wouldn't mind doing something behind their backs.

“We heard something in the hall earlier. A powerful Demon Gate Sect Leader appeared in Nine Continents Emperor City and was an unmatched beauty in her generation,” said Shen Huang gently.

Qing Shui didn't express anything too out of the ordinary. He knew that they were talking about Tantai Lingyan and had expected her to be here. Although he didn't think it was strange, he still felt slight agitation to the news. However, he didn't have to show it in front of the two women, that wouldn't be fair to them.

“We'll see how it goes if we bump into them. This issue...” Qing Shui shook his head.

The next day, Nuo Lan informed Qing Shui about a few notable forces in Nine Stars Emperor City, such as Nine Continents Food Residence, Nine Continents Demon Gate, Nine Continents Medical Sect, Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect, Nine Continents Cloth Manor, Nine Continents Trade Association, Nine Continents Medicine Association, Nine Continents Adventurers Society and so on.

Furthermore, they had already purchased a huge manor in a decent location. Despite the official term of it being purchased, the place was actually found by Ling Chen and they didn't spend much. It was easy for Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect to build a manor even in Nine Stars Emperor City.

The location of the manor was decent, standing along one of the best streets and at an intersection where there was a great traffic flow. Most importantly, this manor was rebuilt; it was just done but they hadn't had a use for it....

Renovations were done as well. Qing Shui couldn't be bothered with redoing the renovations, especially since it was already good to begin with. This would be an Imperial Cuisine Hall, and they would stop here for some time. However, Qing Shui knew that they would have to leave at some point. He was actually at a loss now.

Divine Palace and Demon Gate coexisted. Even though they were against each other, but it was like the good and evil in ancient times; there was no good without the presence of evil. Battle Gods existed for Demon Gate, and without the latter, there wouldn't be Divine Palace.

Apart from that, Demon Gate and Divine Palace were also a form of existence in Nine Continents, just like Nine Continents Food Residence and the others. Hence, Qing Shui no longer felt a need to destroy the Demon Gate. They would reappear even after being destroyed; there was no way to eliminate evil. As time went back, it would reappear in a new form and even good could turn evil. This was just nature's law.

Qing Shui had reached an epiphany about a lot of things that he didn't know before. He had never been so aware as he was now. After experiencing so much, he truly felt it. He was aware before, but he had never felt it.

Hence, the way Qing Shui was now was mostly because of Tantai Lingyan, and he had the gut feeling that if Tantai Lingyan became Nine Continent Demon Gate's strongest existence, then perhaps it wouldn't be a bad thing. For example, they could rewrite the rules. Since he wouldn't destroy them, then he could guide them. Perhaps such an ending would be for the best.

After thinking it through, Qing Shui's spirits were lifted. Imperial Cuisine Hall was also ready to open for business.

It wasn't a big deal to open a shop in Nine Stars Emperor City, but every industry had its rules, and smaller forces had their own. For example, to build some relationship, greet them in advance. This was even truer for greater forces. This was not like dealings with commerce taxations bodies in his previous life, but there was still a need to contact them. After all, there was a City Lord in Nine Stars Emperor City, and they had a few organizations under them. Payment must be made with the forces here, like taxing in previous life or protection fee.

Qing Shui's street was under the name of Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect and they had relied on Ling Chen for the opening of Imperial Cuisine Hall. No matter what, Ling Chen still had some weight among this generation.

The opening of Imperial Cuisine Hall wasn't that crowded. Moreover, there weren't many from Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect who visited as well. Ling Chen came by, naturally, and brought along a few of his siblings. Qing Shui hadn't allowed Ling Chen to make too much of a fuss over it as he didn't think it was necessary. The more people there were, the more troubles it would bring. While he wasn't afraid, he didn't want to waste too much time and energy.

Qing Shui had about twenty to thirty people here, along with the dozens of people from Ling Chen's side. Even though Ling Chen laid low, there were still several people who came for him.

It didn't reach a hundred guests originally, but the grand opening of a shop always accompanied by the sound of firecrackers which attracted a crowd of pedestrians. After all, the location was good and there were many who were curious to check the new establishment out.

“Say, Boss. What's this Imperial Cuisine Hall exactly?” yelled one of the guests out.

“Primarily for healing purposes, but we also serve foods,” answered Qing Shui.

“What a novel idea. Other inns would provide free food and drinks during opening while medical halls would allow free consultation. Do you have such an activity here?” shouted another guest.

“Yes, of course! Registration is there for free consultation, and free food will be on the other side.” Qing Shui laughed.

“Alright, I'll go register.”

“Me too. But... Is the physician here good? I've been suffering from an unspeakable disease for a long time, but the medical fees are simply too expensive. It's free right?” said a limping man.

The place was bustling in just a moment. After all, there were many who joined the crowd for the sake of it, and there was a great sales tactic of providing free services. Many people didn't come to save money but to indulge in the atmosphere.

2438 - AST 2438 Thoughts, Opening Imperial Cuisine Hall in Nine Stars Emperor City

AST 2439 - Grudge of the Nine Continents Medical Sect

“Haha, I heard that an Imperial Cuisine Hall opened up. What big words. You're even running a medical hall. I would love to see what qualifications you have to do this.”

A clear and lively voice was brought to their ears. It was a man. People couldn't guess his age, but he had a mild air around him. The people around all greeted him when they saw him. “Good day, Miraculous Physician Hua!”

Miraculous Physician? Qing Shui watched the man and knew that he was from the Nine Continents Medical Sect. The only grudge he had with this organization was with Miraculous Physician Pang, and he didn't kill the fatty back then. However, the next the time he saw the Fatty, he would make the latter regret. Of course, he wouldn't kill him, but crippling him will be fun.

Miraculous Physician Pang didn't have many accomplishments in cultivation, but his medical skills were the real deal. But anyway Qing Shui covered the fact that he had damaged his kidneys. Although it wouldn't affect his health, he would no longer be able to raise his 'treasure'. Want to hit on Qing Shui's women? This would make him suffer a fate worse than death.

Love included loving the person and those connected to them, and the same went for hatred.

Therefore, Qing Shui didn't have a good impression of Nine Continents Medical Sect. To make it worse, this Miraculous Physician Hua came by with such insolence which deepened Qing Shui's bad impression of them.

“Do your words even worth a fart around here? Right... Who are you anyway?” Qing Shui just smiled indifferently at him.

Qing Shui knew this was a territory of the Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect, and the so-called Miraculous Physician Hua did not have the right to fart around like this.

However, a great medical practitioner would demand such respect anywhere they went, just like this case. The Nine Continents Medical Sect was a monstrous power in this region. Thus, no matter where he went, they'd show him respect. After all, there were too many people who owed Nine Continents Medical Sect favors which equaled a huge fortune for them.

Who could guarantee that they'd never fall sick, meet an accident, and be injured throughout their lives? Moreover, the general situation was different from his previous life. The medical practitioners here had the right to not heal you, especially so for Nine Continents Medical Sect. Most of the formidable talents in the medical fields were controlled by them. Meaning, to offend them would result in severe consequences.

“Haha, you're new, right? Young man, my Nine Continents Medical Sect doesn't need any territory because we have a right to speak wherever we go. If I allow you to open your business, then you can. If not, you'll have to obey. So, close this place down and scram!” said Miraculous Physician Hua, looking both arrogant and pretentious. In Qing Shui's words, he was just a pretentious prick.

“Does it feel exceptionally nice to say those words?” Qing Shui wasn't angry either. He was keenly aware of his own medical skills and wasn't afraid of the restriction from Nine Continents Medical Sect.

“You... You... Young man, you're ignorant about the complexity of things.” Miraculous Physician Hua huffed in anger.

“Others call you Miraculous Physician Hua. However, you can't even cure your own illness, yet you have the audacity to claim the title. Don't you find that hilarious?” said Qing Shui coldly.

“Nonsense. What illness do I have? That's a load of rubbish.” Miraculous Physician Hua was shocked, but he didn't give it away.

“I despise you even more for being cowardly. It wasn't a big deal that a medical practitioner can't heal themselves, yet you don't even have the courage to admit your shortcomings. From this point alone, I'm sure that you're the furthest thing away from being a Miraculous Physician.” Qing Shui shook his head in disdain.

Miraculous Physician Hua knew that he couldn't trust this lad's words, but they still provoked him. However, he had experienced much and managed to speak calmly. “Hmph, I've never called myself a Miraculous Physician. That's a title others gave me!”

“If it's given by others, then it means they're speaking highly of you. Still, you're unashamed of accepting it.” Qing Shui laughed.

“I didn't accept it. I've never admitted that I am one,” said Miraculous Physician Hua smugly.

“That's an attempt to retain a good reputation while having bad intentions. You claimed you didn't admit it, but you're as arrogant as a rooster. This is enough to show that you have accepted the title in your heart.” Qing Shui spoke the truth; Miraculous Physician Hua had long since acknowledged himself as a Miraculous Physician....

It was a great humiliation to be compared to a rooster. Miraculous Physician Hua was someone of status, and his face turned stoic at Qing Shui's continuous rudeness. “Since you're going to open a medical hall, then show us your abilities. If you can't cure them, then close this place down!”

Miraculous Physician Hua had the utmost confidence regarding his medical skills, and looking for patients was an even easier feat. Since there were many who had registered for the treatment, if Qing Shui couldn't heal them, then he'd make Qing Shui scram out of here. As for the spectators, they naturally wouldn't come forward if they saw that Qing Shui couldn't heal them.

Qing Shui had an ulterior motive to annoy Miraculous Physician Hua. For example, to have Nine Continents Medical Sect's Miraculous Physician Hua advertised for him. This would have a great effect, humiliating their organization at the same time. He believed there would be others from Nine Continents Medical Sect who would challenge him. Anyway, his reputation would soar when the time came.

The people in Nine Stars Emperor City were strong, but Qing Shui didn't think there would be an issue in protecting himself. Moreover, on his side, Ling Chen was also an outstanding expert in Nine Stars Emperor City and was one of the strongest in the younger generation.

If his medical skills became well-known, then his influence would be even greater. If only his own Nurture God Realm could break through to the next level, then he wouldn't have to worry about anyone in Nine Stars Domain, Nine Stars Emperor City.

“Doctor, I'm here to seek treatment.” Qing Shui and Miraculous Physician Hua had separated for a while when a man walked over.

“Register and take a number if you want to seek treatment.” Hao Tian spoke up without hesitance.

“Queue my ass. It's your honor that I'm here to seek treatment from you. Don't be shameless. Do you believe when I say that I'd tear this place down?” The man's eyes were like a venomous snake's; normal people would have had their souls leave their bodies from his stare.

“I actually don't believe it. Why don't you try?” Hao Tian replied dismissively.

“Hao Tian, you're not his match. Since you're here to seek treatment, then let's do that.” Qing Shui walked over and smiled. It was time to start treatment for others anyway.

Hao Tian glared at the man.

“What are you looking at? Do you have a death wish?” The capable man spat with contempt.

“Alright, consultation session has begun. Go register and get a number!” Qing Shui just smiled.

“Lad, did you take my words from before as rubbish?” The man was furious and used the same snake eyes as he glared at Qing Shui.

“Since you mentioned it, then we'll treat it as rubbish. Don't waste our time.” Qing Shui waved his hand dismissively as though he was chasing away a fly.

“You're asking to die! Hmph, then I'll teach you a lesson!” A fist from the man swung toward Qing Shui.

From this man's perspective, Qing Shui wouldn't have high cultivation level as a medical practitioner. He thought he'd be able to kill him with just one punch. It'd be best if it did, as It'd end everything once and for all. He was here to stir trouble anyway.

In the instant before his punch landed on Qing Shui, the latter breathed lightly then crossed his arms. With a twirl, a series of cracking sound could be heard. And along with it, the arm of the man was turned into chinese fried dough instantly.

At this stage, anyone who wanted to compete physically with Qing Shui was seeking death. Furthermore, with Qing Shui's knowledge of joints, acupoints, and techniques, he could have flung this man eighteen streets down.

2439 - AST 2439 Grudge of the Nine Continents Medical Sect

AST 2440 - Beating The Shameless Miraculous Physician Hua

Qing Shui was the most experienced at attacking weaknesses, and this strike had completely crippled the man's arm. While it was possible to heal the arm, it would still be a difficult task to heal it completely. After all, the valuable herbs and pill medicines refined by an alchemist was stronger in Nine Continents; they even had medicine which could revive the dead.

Even so, this wasn't something that could be enjoyed by just anyone. Typically, only exceptionally strong organizations would have such medicine, but they were still very scarce. Hence, they wouldn't usually use them. Someone like this man wouldn't have the rights to use them.

Thump!

Thereafter, Qing Shui cast the man aside with a palm.

The man wasn't Qing Shui's match, but he was still stronger than Hao Tian. Such warriors already had some form of position, but the man didn't have a good reputation. He was also being used by Nine Continents Medical Sect this time around, with the intention of causing chaos in Imperial Cuisine Hall.

Miraculous Physician Hua's expression shifted once more. He was aware of the man's capabilities and thought that this man was enough to deal with Qing Shui. Who knew that he would be crippled in just one move. How strong must this young man be? However, thinking back again, they must have reserve strength to be this daring and brash in Nine Stars Emperor City, especially in front of the Nine Continents Medical Sect.

His thoughts drifted to Qing Shui's skills. Miraculous Physician Hua felt a wave of nervousness; this was how humans were like. He didn't know where Qing Shui came from. For a young man to be this skillful, would those who were backing him up be simple?

Humans loved to speculate, or rather, it was some kind of habitual thinking. It wasn't a bad thing. Qing Shui made use of his mysterious origins to keep others guessing. He had once said that he was from the Martial Saint Divine Palace, Martial Saint Palace, and even Martial Saint Sacred Land. Most importantly, all these places seemed to exist.

However, after all this time, he had never heard of them. He didn't bother about it though; people could think whatever they wished to.

Qing Shui didn't force the man to admit who was behind this. Firstly, the man would never say, and even if he did, there wouldn't be any meaning to them naming Nine Continents Medical Sect. He didn't wish for the troubles with Nine Continents Medical Sect to turn even worse. He had no intentions of starting a fight or a feud.

Hence, he didn't ask anything and neither did he care about Miraculous Physician Hua. He simply began his free treatments.

This time around, Qing Shui did everything himself. He didn't have a choice since there wasn't anyone around him who was suitable. Qing Shui knew he needed to get someone to hold the fort here, but who could he find?

As he pondered, he began his treatment, grabbing medicine where it was necessary, providing acupuncture when it was needed. The speed at which he worked was startling. Miraculous Physician Hua began to frown as he watched from the side. Even though these patients' illnesses weren't a big deal, Qing Shui's fluency, skill, speed, and effectiveness were still surprising.

What followed after was even more shocking. Among these people, there were those with an ineradicable or undisclosable disease such as the hobbling man from before. Miraculous Physician Hua would be able to cure them, but it would take time and precious herbs. Yet, Qing Shui only took fifteen minutes, a few Golden Needles, and techniques to cure them.

He was in disbelief, dazed by the scene. If it wasn't because this hobbling man had consulted him before, he would have thought that this case was just a rehearsed show.

“Come over here. Let me take a look and see if you've completely healed.” Miraculous Physician Hua called out to the man.

Old Tie—the ex-hobbling man—frowned slightly when Miraculous Physician Hua called out to him. He had once approached the latter for treatment, but the cost was sky-high which caused him to forego the treatment due to his inability to afford it. There wasn't anything wrong with this, but Old Tie was uncomfortable. Miraculous Physician Hua hadn't wanted to treat him, yet he ordered him around like this.

He didn't mind letting him check if he was fully healed, but his lips spouted something else. “Forget it, I can't afford it.”

“No, I won't charge. I just want to help take a look. Don't you want to know if your leg is completely healed?” Miraculous Physician Hua responded.

Qing Shui had naturally overheard the commotion but said nothing. If Miraculous Physician Hua claimed that it wasn't fully healed or that it would relapse, he wouldn't mind giving a harsh beating to his face.

Old Tie still approached Miraculous Physician Hua in the end....

Miraculous Physician Hua inspected his leg and frowned. He was surprised; this young lad's medical skill was terrifying! Even so, his words contradicted his thoughts. “Old Tie, even though your leg looks fine now, there would still be a bit of problem in the future.”

“Ah, what problem?” Old Tie was surprised. After all, his leg felt fine. However, he was ill at ease about it being a problem in the future. After all, losing what you gained was worse than regaining what you lost.

“Your leg looks healed now, but it's only temporary. It would revert to its original state in half a month's time. Believe me and let me treat you. How about this, since money was the issue, I'll treat you for free,” Miraculous Physician Hua said solemnly.

Qing Shui laughed. He had seen shamelessness before but never to this extent.

Old Tie wasn't a fool, but this matter concerned his own leg. When he had gone to Miraculous Physician Hua previously, the latter wouldn't even treat anyone when the price was only a little lower. Although he didn't have that kind of money, why was Miraculous Physician Hua suddenly so gracious in offering free treatment?

Miraculous Physician Hua could see Old Tie's doubts and couldn't help but stare coldly. “Alright, we'll treat it as though I've never said this. Don't come looking for me after half a month's time and say that you need help with your leg!”

“Haha, are you planning to break his leg after half a month?” Qing Shui laughed at that.

“You, you...” Miraculous Physician Hua was surprised. He did have that thought. After all, he had boasted his verdict previously, so he must cripple the man after half a month.

“Miraculous Physician Hua, right? I've seen shameless people, but none of whom were as shameless as you. Do you think I'm easy to pick on? Don't you think I will know if I've managed to cure someone or not? Moreover, your kidneys are already half-damaged. You can't have intercourse, right? You can't cure it, right? This is the karma of schemes. Before this, you could claim that medical practitioners don't treat themselves, but it's really because your medical skills are poor. Don't embarrass yourself here, scram.” Qing Shui aimed his words at him disdainfully.

“You, you... You're spouting nonsense.” Miraculous Physician Hua spat back furiously.

“I'm spouting nonsense? I have a few acupuncture techniques here which can make you speak the truth. Do you want to try?” Qing Shui took out a Golden Needle and looked at Miraculous Physician Hua.

Miraculous Physician Hua's expression changed drastically. He had heard of this acupuncture skills which would leave one almost hypnotized. Before he could stop Qing Shui, the latter had already pricked him. Toward the public, Qing Shui asked, “Anyone has any questions? He will say whatever that comes to his mind now.”

“Can you really not have intercourse with women now?”

“Yes!” Miraculous Physician Hua replied in a daze.

“Is my leg really not fully healed? Will it revert to its original state in half a month's time?”

“Your leg is healed. It won't revert to its original state. I lied.”

“Is the treatment fee you quoted previously overpriced?”

“Yes, about five times the price...”

......

Eventually, Miraculous Physician Hua was beaten by the public and thrown to the streets. At the same time, Nine Continents Medical Sect's reputation declined at a rapid rate and the news spread.

If it wasn't declared, then nothing would have happened. After all, medicine was priceless. However, now that everyone knew about it, it became a whole new issue.

2440 - AST 2440 Beating The Shameless Miraculous Physician Hua

AST 2441 - The Fat Culinary God, Beautiful Women Are Like Wine

Miraculous Physician Hua was beaten up by the crowd. Even though he didn't suffer serious injuries, his face was swollen with a bloody tomato. He had even been spat on the face before leaving dejectedly.

Imperial Cuisine Hall was bustling after the incident, and now everyone recognized Qing Shui's medical skills. Many people came forward to seek treatment, but most of them were being invited by others through word of mouth. It was free after all.

Not only that, but Imperial Cuisine Hall was also giving out free Jade Steamed Buns on the other side, one per customer. The effect was actually even better than the medical hall.

“Isn't one too few? Why can't I buy it? How much for one?” Someone wasn't giving up. Who could bear it if they could only have one of such delicious food?

“That's right, Boss. How much for it? Not for free, let us buy it.”

“This is the best bun I've ever had. It's even better than dragon liver or phoenix marrow.”

This wasn't an exaggeration. In his past life, this was used as a description for something delicious. Why was dragon liver or phoenix marrow delicious? It was because no one had tasted it and it was too rare. And since no one had tasted it, it was something people yearned for.

In this life though, there wasn't a lack of people who had tried dragon livers and phoenix marrows. Of course, they were just regular demonic beasts which looked like the dinosaurs of his past life. Qing Shui had it before too and didn't find it special. It really wasn't as tasty as the Mountain Boar Spirit he reared in Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

“Everyone, please quiet down. This is our first day of opening, and we can't make too many of these things too. We seek your understanding, so stop creating a commotion! Anyone who continues to do so will give up the right to purchase in the future.” Tang Xi announced.

They hadn't found any helpers, so Tang Xi and Nuo Lan were the only ones in charge of this place.

Her words were effective, but there were still some who were not satisfied. An exceptionally tall and huge man stepped forward at this time. He looked friendly, with a fair and clear skin. His bald head attracted attention everywhere he went.

“This stuff really is not bad, but are you just putting on an act?” said the big fatty while scratching his head.

“Ah, you're here too, Culinary God!”

It was as though no one had noticed this fatty. Perhaps it was because the Jade Steamed Bun was simply too delicious that they neglected the presence of this Culinary God in their midst. The fatty was a Culinary God and was affiliated with the Nine Continents Food Residence.

“Culinary God, so you think this bun is delicious too.”

“Culinary God, will you be able to make this bun?”

......

The place was chaotic and bustling with life at that moment. The fatty didn't find it strange either. With a chuckle, he didn't reply. Instead, his gaze swept across the place and landed on Qing Shui before making his way over.

“Boss!” The fatty greeted Qing Shui.

“You're a Culinary God? You must be from the Nine Continents Food Residence!” Qing Shui didn't beat around the bush.

Qing Shui was once in a dispute with the Nine Continents Food Residence, but it was just a small dispute with a branch under them. There were too many of those branches in Nine Continents Food Residence, but such issue could go both ways. If it was minor, then it wouldn't be a big deal. If it was major, then strictly speaking, Qing Shui would be the enemy of the whole Nine Continents Food Residence.

“Hm, why? Am I unwelcomed?” The fatty scratched his head and asked.

Qing Shui laughed. This fatty was straightforward and earnest, easily liked by others. “We do welcome you, but regardless of whether you're a Culinary God, you're in my territory, so you'll have to abide by my rules.”...

“I didn't cause any trouble though!” the fatty replied, dropping his hands.

“What are you doing here?” Qing Shui asked.

“I heard of an Imperial Cuisine Hall that has just opened and wanted to see if you live up to the title of Imperial Cuisine,” the fatty answered.

“You didn't initiate the visit, right?” Qing Shui laughed. The fatty didn't know how to do this right. Someone must have sent him, and it went without saying that Nine Continents Food Residence here was behind it.

Since people from the Nine Continents Medical Sect were here, it wouldn't be surprising for the Nine Continents Food Residence to be here either.

It would be a different situation if the Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect interfered, but Qing Shui refused to let Ling Chen do so. How would Qing Shui promote himself if Ling Chen interfered? It would be quicker and more viral to do it this way.

“I wanted to compete in culinary skills with you at first, but now I know I'm not your match and no longer wish to do so. Just... Can you give me two buns...”

Qing Shui was struck dumb before breaking out into a smile. “Sure! We'll have them for you when you visit in the future too.”

The fatty mirrored Qing Shui's smile. “You're a good man!”

That was settled easily. Miraculous Physician Hua's incident wasn't terribly cumbersome either, so he was satisfied with how the day went.

The people he had summoned arrived in the afternoon. A few dozens of them would be in charge of Imperial Cuisine Hall's food department and another would be for treating people. However, they were lacking an overall in-charge person. It was a pity that Yuan Su was still at the Qing Clan. Anyway, Qing Clan's Imperial Cuisine Hall had a few hundreds of people; all of whom were under the supervision of Yuan Su.

But here, they needed someone to be the in-charge person or someone to affiliate themselves with the Imperial Cuisine Hall. It was for the case when someone challenged them. By then, the in-charge person or affiliate would step in when they didn't manage to counter it on their own.

The affiliate was there, but they would only lend their assistance when there were any issues which couldn't be resolved.

The fatty was affiliated with the Nine Continents Food Residence. Thus, His culinary skills must have been exquisite to be named a Culinary God, but he was earnest. It was precisely because of that that Nine Continents Food Residence had sent him to challenge a newly opened Imperial Cuisine Hall. For a Culinary God, it was a belittlement and humiliation, but the fatty was an easy person to talk to. In addition, with Nine Continents Food Residence's position, they would have many affiliated Culinary God, and so this wasn't strange either.

Qing Shui naturally assumed the role of the person-in-charge at this Imperial Cuisine Hall, but he knew that he must find or train someone to take his place.

Since he'd be here for some time, training someone wouldn't be a problem. The problem lied in the fact that it wouldn't be easy to find someone to train. He was on unfamiliar territory, and after much thinking, he decided to just leave it up to luck.

After busying himself for a whole day, he returned to the room with the two women in tow. Qing Shui held one in each arm and sat by the bedside. The women's faces were tinted red.

After Qing Shui had enjoyed the 'adventure' of having several partners, everything became natural. Now, he slept with the two women every night.

Their voluptuous bodies were as smooth as jade, and their tight skin had a snow-white glow. There wasn't an ounce of flab on their bodies. Their butts were perky and round, with equally ample chests and those bright flower buds which swayed like poppies against a light breeze.

Qing Shui's lips were dry as his blood shot to the roof. He realized he was just as excited every single time. There was a saying in his past life that behind every beautiful woman was a man whom she had been with until she was sick.

However, Qing Shui didn't think that those kinds of beautiful women had been gorgeous enough. They hadn't been alluring enough or had had the superior mannerisms like his women. It was said that like wine, beautiful women became even more so with time. By then, even if they were filled with white hair and wrinkles, you'd still think they were beautiful.

The two women by his side were still a little reserved but were much better than their first time. Women were curious. Besides, there were similarities between people. Just like how men in the past watched pornography, women would do the same and liked to watch too. This was just a normal desire of a person, especially with human's shallowness.

2441 - AST 2441 The Fat Culinary God, Beautiful Women Are Like Wine

AST 2442 - Peculiar Physique, Lao Husan

Qing Shui kissed Beihuang Fan and embraced her slim waist. With his other hand, it climbed to the divine peaks and groped gently, displaying his soul-sealing, nimble hands. The suppressed moans and panting voices circled around Qing Shui's ears, provoking his sense of hearing and touch.

Soon, Beihuang Fan climbed on top. The enchanting swaying felt as good as the swaying of waves. Qing Shui stretched out his arms and embraced Shen Huang, letting her lay on his body. In that position, her peaks looked even more magnificent.

The tender buds exuded a fatal temptation. Greedily, he tasted it, filling his mouth with the fragrance of a woman's natural scent...

The melodious sound continued well after midnight as the two women collapsed in Qing Shui's embrace.

This was the moment Qing Shui enjoyed the most: when he could quietly watch the two goddess-like women. Before this, he had never dreamt that there would be a day like this. To have wives like these, what more could he ask for? This was why he felt that this was his proudest achievement.

......

The day was about the break after they had rested their eyes for a while. The women in his arms woke up and Qing Shui, who had recovered his strength after the nap, had an encore of the night before. They were simply too charming to resist. It was fortunate that he had Nine Yang Golden Body, or he would have been unable to handle it.

While the lifespan of warriors in Main Continent was long, but they were never able to reach it. Some due to undisclosed illnesses, but in reality, the vital cause was the self-indulgence in debauchery.

As long as one had the ability to indulge, they would and wouldn't stop until their last breath. Even someone who was unwavering would indulge in it in moderation. Those without control would similarly indulge in it without restraint. In that way, either they died earlier, or they stopped being able to raise it.

Qing Shui wasn't worried about this. The two women's physique was decent, but they still couldn't handle it. Strong cultivation had nothing to do with this; hence, it took them a few days to recover...

The women looked radiant after they got up. They all said women needed love to hydrate them. The balance of Yin and Yang was the way to do so.

...

Imperial Cuisine Hall was going to open for business, and it was their second day. The prices were inexpensive, but they were still limited. They only had limited quantities of food and would close once they were sold out.

Qing Shui didn't do it for money, but he did it to boost reputation. Hence, it was affordable for anyone. Some people came earlier and could only buy two at most. Jade Steamed Bun was about the size of half a fist. Imperial Cuisine Hall would sell two thousand of it a day, and only about a thousand people could get their hands on it.

Those who had an opportunity to buy would always buy the maximum quota of two because of its affordability.

“Boss, we have a feedback. You can't sell it this way, we can't ever get our hands on it. You can increase the price on it,” said a young man among the crowd.

“What a piece of rubbish. How are we supposed to buy it then? So what if you have money? Do you believe me when I say I would beat you up?” roared a big and tall man.

“Lao Husan, a pauper yet you dare to threaten to beat me up. Do you believe when I say I'd take turns on that wife of yours?” countered that young man from earlier.

Lao Husan kept quiet at that. He had a bit of energy, but he didn't have any money. He did have a beautiful wife who many remembered. However, he did everything he could to protect her as though his life depended on it, so they were fine for now. It didn't stop him from worrying though.

“Haha. Say, Lao Husan, you are the epitome of a beauty being married to a vulgar husband. Why don't you give her to me? I'll pay you whatever amount you want.”

“Go to hell!” Lao Husan's tiger-like eyes glared at the man.

Contempt laced the young man's expression. Without a word, he turned his body right before the punch landed on him. His arms were like guns and his body was curved slightly. He was suddenly filled with power as he aimed the fist toward Lao Husan.

Lao Husan looked crude, tall, and powerful, but he wasn't that old. He was a young man without cultivation and relied only on brute force.

The young man, on the other hand, obviously had cultivation albeit just a little....

Thump!

The punch landed squarely on Lao Husan's chest but in a surprising turn of events, Lao Husan merely took two steps back from it as though nothing happened. The young man retreated in shock.

The young man's expression shifted, his arm shaking. It was as though he had struck on a stone wall. The power of the punch had injured his own arm.

“Great physique!” Qing Shui's eyes lit up. He knew that Lao Husan didn't have any form of cultivation but had the natural ability of rebound. Of course, a stronger warrior would still have been able to kill Lao Husan in a second.

However, this physique was one of the scariest among those at the same level of abilities. Unless the other party used poison or confusion, they would find it difficult to defeat someone of this physique.

It was a pity that Lao Husan wasn't that young, perhaps older than twenty years old but younger than thirty. Qing Shui could tell from his vitality.

Even if others knew of Lao Husan's physique, there wasn't much to do anymore. The critical period was over; even cultivating wouldn't reach any worthwhile results. However, Qing Shui was different. He didn't know if Lao Husan would be able to reach any decent level of cultivation, but he knew that people with such physique usually had decent innate abilities. It was why Qing Shui wanted to develop him.

“Stop, both of you. Go out if you want to fight.” Qing Shui walked over.

“Sorry, Boss. I don't wish to fight with him. There's no meaning,” Lao Husan replied frantically.

Qing Shui smiled. “Please follow me. I have something to discuss with you.”

Lao Husan was stunned but nodded nonetheless before following Qing Shui into the hall.

“Please sit!” Qing Shui sat down and called for Lao Husan to do the same.

“Hm. What does the Boss want to talk about?” Lao Husan sat down calmly, a far cry from the ferocious man he was before.

“I saw that you were very fierce outside.” Qing Shui smiled.

Lao Husan laughed. “I'm not afraid of being mocked. I'm just a regular man. If I'm not a little fierce, I would get bullied by others.”

“Do you have any interest in learning from me? You and your woman can stay here at Imperial Cuisine Hall. I can guarantee no one will bully you if you're here.” Qing Shui smiled. He was confident that Lao Husan would stay.

Lao Husan was startled and looked at Qing Shui in confusion.

“Are you not willing?” Qing Shui retained his smile.

“No, I'm very willing. I just don't believe in having something fall into my lap like this. Can you tell me why?” Lao Husan asked earnestly.

Qing Shui was delighted. If this had been someone else, especially a common folk, they would have agreed to it and not remember about anything else. Lao Husan was logical. Never belittle such a little issue, this meant that he had principles and a rational mind.

“I'll be blunt. I'll stay here for a few years if it's long term and only one to two years short term. It'd be a pity to throw this place away when I go, so I'd like to choose a successor. I thought you could give it a shot after seeing you today. If you're able to do it, I'll let you take over. If not, then the things you learn from here would still help you be a few hundred times stronger than you are now.” Qing Shui explained with his usual smile still on his face.

“Really? That's great. Thank you. I'll learn with everything I've got. I won't disappoint you.” Lao Husan was elated and agitated. The bow he gave was one used by disciples in bowing to their Master.

Qing Shui pulled him to his feet. “Alright. Go back, pack up then move here. You'll start learning from me tomorrow.”

2442 - AST 2442 Peculiar Physique, Lao Husan

AST 2443 - She Destroyed Nine Stars Emperor City's Divine Palace

Today, the Imperial Cuisine Hall also opened for business, and while it wasn't a huge medical hall or food residence, Imperial Cuisine hall was a combination of both. However, there was only a small variety of dishes even though it was a food residence. Most of them were medicinal dishes to improve one's health and were all limited. Usually, they were sold out within moments of its opening.

The reputation of Imperial Cuisine Hall was spread far and wide in a few days. Not only were the medical skills great, but their food was even more famous. This was a first. Anyone who had a taste of the food from Imperial Cuisine Hall couldn't stop praising it. Even the dishes from the Nine Continents Food Residence couldn't compare.

Due to this, the people from the Nine Continents Medical Sect and Nine Continents Food Residence were unhappy. They had tasted Qing Shui's food and tested his medical skills. There was only one accurate comment for it, complete annihilation! Anyone in the same line of work was an enemy, and both the Nine Continents Food Residence and Nine Continents Medical Sect were looking for another way to resolve this.

If Qing Shui joined them and gave up his medical skills and recipes, it would boost their own power greatly.

Nothing big had happened these days, but there were many small incidents that didn't take much to resolve. Qing Shui knew that these were just tiny schemes by the organizations. If he didn't have some power, these schemes could be fatal.

For example, the claim that Imperial Cuisine Hall had killed someone through their treatment or poisoned someone to death with their food, scoundrels creating trouble, or graffiti of threats on the entrance of Imperial Cuisine Hall overnight. There had even been someone who had disposed dead wild beasts at the entrance of Imperial Cuisine Hall...

These things happened daily but were all resolved by Qing Shui. For example, they found the mastermind before those troublemakers and used Soulsearch or acupuncture to make them speak the truth.

During this time, Miraculous Physician Hua was greatly humiliated once again. However, Nine Continents Medical Sect and Nine Continents Food Residence were even more embarrassed. Now, everyone knew the schemes of Nine Continents Medical Sect and Nine Continents Food Residence which were driven by jealousy and stopped believing in them.

With nobody believing in them, Nine Continents Medical Sect and Nine Continents Food Residence quietened down. However, Qing Shui knew that this stillness was only temporary. Whatever happened after this would be even more ruthless. Everything from before was to force him into serving them, but lives would be what they were going after next.

Qing Shui wasn't afraid. He wasn't fearful even in Nine Stars Domain, Nine Stars Emperor City. There were few who could defeat him here, and if he used Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, then no one would be able to guarantee who would live or die.

Besides that, the Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect would be on his side. Qing Shui had helped the Elder in Ling Chen's family increase his lifespan by a hundred years. This was important for the Ling Clan. The Elder was about to exhaust his lifespan. But after Qing Shui had helped to cure his undisclosed illness, along with the power of Spring of Life and Flower of Life, it wasn't a difficult feat to prolong it by a hundred years.

Ling Clan was the Nine Stars Emperor City's Mighty Spear Sect's supporting pillar. In this region, the Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect in Nine Stars Emperor City was just one of the branches. They could even be called the second class division. Besides the Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect's Headquarters, the other subordinating sects were also like them. Of course, there wasn't only one Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect. There were dozens of them across the Nine Suns Domain and the Nine Moons Domain.

Qing Shui had met the Elder from the Ling Clan. He was an undeniably formidable person, one whom Qing Shui couldn't guarantee of winning even after using Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm against him.

Elder Ling was a top warrior in Nine Stars Emperor City, one of the few great old men to remain. The others didn't have much time left, and once they passed, Ling Clan's position would rise to the top.

A few days passed before Qing Shui suddenly realized that he had been so busy taking care of Imperial Cuisine Hall, that he neglected the other stuff such as Divine Palace and Demon Gate. Furthermore, he was sure that Tantai Lingyan was here and was the Sect Leader of the Demon Gate in this region.

The Demon Gate here was also Nine Continents Demon Gate. While it wasn't the scariest Nine Continents Demon Gate Headquarters, it was close.

Qing Shui sighed at the potency of Supreme Demon Saint Blood. Its potential was terrifying and now he knew that it could easily conquer other people who possessed the Demon King's Blood. Basically, it would be easy for her to ascend to the throne of Demon Gate's Sect Leader....

Qing Shui thought back at the previous Nine Continents Demon Gate. He actually didn't know if the Sect Leader was of Supreme Demon Saint Blood. Theoretically, there should only be one. Tantai Lingyan's awakening signified that the previous Supreme Demon Saint Blood had vanished, and the only possibility was due to death.

Qing Shui felt that Tantai Lingyan's succession to the throne was only a matter of time. It was like a rule, a destiny that could not be refuted.

Divine Palace, Nine Continents Divine Palace!

Qing Shui stood before the Nine Continents Divine Palace, but the scene which greeted him was startling. It was a land of ruins. Qing Shui frowned, not understanding what had happened.

Qing Shui didn't hear about any big movements since he had gotten here, and neither did he hear about any speculations. The traces of battle weren't the newest, but they weren't old either. It wasn't that long ago when the place was razed to the ground; it should have been about half a year ago.

Qing Shui stood there frowning, not knowing why Nuo Lan had failed to bring up the matter. She only mentioned about Demon Gate and the presence of Tantai Lingyan. It seemed like she knew about this too but didn't want him to feel uncomfortable.

“Three months ago. That was when Demon Gate destroyed Divine Palace.” A voice spoke softly beside Qing Shui.

It was Nuo Lan, and Ling Chen was beside her.

“Why didn't you tell me this before?” Qing Shui didn't turn back.

“It's her doing. Her abilities were simply too terrifying.” Nuo Lan sighed.

“Didn't Divine Palace have any support here? I thought you couldn't simply destroy a huge organization here?” Qing Shui asked as he looked back at Nuo Lan and Ling Chen.

Qing Shui was a Battle God. Even though he didn't know the people who had resided in this Divine Palace, the fact that it was destroyed left him ill at ease. Apart from that, he didn't want to deteriorate his and Tantai Lingyan's relationship to a stage of being intolerable. With the recent progress, they seemed to be nearing that point.

“Her powers are too scary. There's no way to stop her. Everyone knows about the grudge between Divine Palace and Demon Gate, so no one interfered,” Nuo Lan explained gently.

Her abilities were terrifying. Qing Shui knew that Tantai Lingyan must have had a breakthrough. What realm was she at now? Level Three Nurture God Realm? Or Level Four? Maybe Level Five...?

She was of Supreme Demon Saint Blood. She held a horrifying potential and a clear mind. The cultivation of a Demon King was quick, and Supreme Demon Saint Blood's possessor didn't need to worry about being overly obsessed which could cause her core foundation to be unstable. The only pity was that she would forget about everything which could hinder her predestined fate. Hence, she was fated to forget about him because only then could she fulfill her destiny.

Qing Shui was at a loss for a moment as though his soul had multiplied and left in all directions. The only person who could change her was Qing Shui, but she had forgotten about him. More importantly, he was a Battle God who had his own destiny. If she murdered this many Battle Gods, then what did he have to do in the future? Kill her? Not only was winning against her impossible, but he couldn't bear to do it even if he could. Not kill her? Then where did he stand as a Battle God? Especially if he became the Palace Lord of Divine Palace.

Everything in his mind seemed to plunge in chaos.

2443 - AST 2443 She Destroyed Nine Stars Emperor City's Divine Palace

AST 2444 - A Choice between Life and Death

“Alright, you guys can head back first. I'm going to walk around,” said Qing Shui to Nuo Lan and Ling Chen.

Ling Chen and Nuo Lan had confirmed their relationship and were going to get married soon. This was a piece of great news and Qing Shui was happy for them. He was pleased with the home which Nuo Lan would be marrying into.

“Qing Shui, are you going to look for her?” Nuo Lan asked worriedly.

“Alright, don't worry. I know what to do.” Qing Shui waved his hand dismissively and left.

Nine Continents Demon Gate!

It was the Nine Stars Emperor City's Nine Continents Demon Gate. Upon arriving, Qing Shui just watched from afar at first. This place was built along the Nine Stars Mountain, but it was the same as the Divine Palace. The Nine Stars Mountain wasn't tall but the area atop its peak was enormous. It was flattened by someone and became a mountain city.

It wasn't far-fetched to call it a city. There were three major roads atop the peak, lined with pavilions and manors. The roads were straight along the mountain range which led outside.

Palaces stood in great numbers there, along the bend of the Nine Stars Mountain. The area was big. That was the Nine Stars Emperor City's Demon Gate Headquarters.

Qing Shui stood here for about two hours. Just as Qing Shui was in the dilemma of looking for Tantai Lingyan, a beautiful figure stepped out of the Nine Continents Demon Gate and walked toward Qing Shui.

She traversed in mid-air toward him in a light snow-white apparel. Her beauty transcended this world, exuding a cold aura. While it wasn't as ice cold as before, it gave others a sense of dejection.

She had indeed reached a breakthrough. Qing Shui knew it the moment she felt Tantai Lingyan's aura and could tell that he wasn't her match.

With an air of superiority, her eyes were like the boundless stars above; the beauty behind the coldness was stifling.

Qing Shui thought she looked familiar but felt like a stranger now. This left him ill at ease, just like how one would feel when partners had fallen out of love in his previous life. It felt like they would become strangers after this, making Qing Shui feel uneasy.

“Qing Shui?” Tantai Lingyan called out to him gently as though she didn't really know him.

Qing Shui let out a bitter laugh then sighed. “I feel like I've gone back to the time when I was courting you. Always feeling like there's a distance between us when I catch up to you.”

Tantai Lingyan didn't smile and merely set her gaze on Qing Shui. She had broken through but found that there was still a shadow in her heart. She yearned for familiarity, and it felt like so. This was something she had not felt before. Now that she had seen Qing Shui, she realized that the shadow was him, and it was why she called out his name hesitantly.

“Did you look for me because of the matter with the Divine Palace?” Tantai Lingyan asked.

Before Qing Shui could answer, Tantai Lingyan continued, “If that's the case, then let's forget about it. The Divine Palace and the Demon Gate were enemies from the start. Who knows how many Demon Kings a Battle God like you has killed, or Demon Gates you have destroyed. So, let's not think that I'm cruel.”

Qing Shui was stunned but thought it through. Since they were enemies, and he did destroy quite a few Demon Kings and Demon Gates, he didn't think he had the right to blame her.

After processing the thought, Qing Shui pondered over his purpose there. They had once been lovey-dovey and were close. They could've have been married after some time; yet, things slowly turned out this way. With time, even Qing Shui became a stranger toward it.

Tantai Lingyan saw the lack of response in Qing Shui as they stared quietly at each other. Qing Shui's gaze was clear. Watching the face which had captured his soul, he was suddenly filled with love, heartache, adoration, regret, and resignation......

Qing Shui's complex gaze caused Tantai Lingyan's heart to race. The shadow in her heart became clearer, suddenly feeling as though she was really close to the man in front of her. In all honesty, she was very lonely; she had no friends, much less a lover, one who was just like her kin.

“Lingyan, can I hug you?” Qing Shui asked sincerely. He was afraid that Tantai Lingyan would slice him again.

Tantai Lingyan watched Qing Shui wordlessly. She was used to her lonely days and didn't feel much about the relationships between men and women. She didn't find anyone she fancied and neither did she feel anything in this regard. It was true now too, but her interactions with Qing Shui made her feel that this man was different from the others.

He was indeed different. Because subconsciously, she knew that he was regarded as her man. Whether she remembered it or not, she knew this to be true, especially now. On one hand, there was the shadow in her heart; on another, there was Qing Shui's gaze.

He did not retaliate when she had attacked him previously, and he had nearly died under her blade. This incident had a great impact on her.

Suddenly, she realized that she was in a light embrace. Instinctively, she wanted to attack and had many methods in her mind to kill the man, but she didn't move.

The light scent of the man engulfed her. It felt natural and the scent was a little familiar to her. It was comforting and it shocked her. How was it possible for her to quietly lie in a man's arms? Without realizing it, she curled her arms around his waist.

Qing Shui was relieved, but he didn't do anything. Just like that, he quietly hugged her shoulders.

“Lingyan, my wife. You don't know how much I miss you. That impulsive desire to see you, to see your familiar smile was tearing me apart. How I wish to hold you in my arms tightly, to keep you near me.” Qing Shui's voice was low as though he was holding back something.

“I'm sorry. I know what you say is true, but I...”

“I understand. You don't have to apologize. Heaven's pulling a prank on me.” Qing Shui laughed in resignation.

“Didn't you say you want to hug me tightly? Hug me as tight as you want then,” said Tantai Lingyan gently.

Qing Shui's heart leaped at it and hugged her tightly, holding her close to his own body as he buried his face into the crook of her neck. Taking deep breaths of her scent, the pair was stuck close to each other. The feeling relieved Qing Shui from some of his heart's desire.

Tantai Lingyan felt exceptionally peaceful at that moment. The man and her were supposed to be enemies; yet, she didn't have an ounce of worry that he would attack her when locked in that embrace. Not worried that he'd kill her or the like. Furthermore, she could sense that he didn't guard himself against her either; it would have been easy to kill him right then.

Qing Shui calmed down only after a long time, releasing his grip on her slightly but couldn't bear to let her go completely.

“Thank you, Lingyan. It has been a long time. I guess there was still some feeling from last time.” Qing Shui smiled.

“Qing Shui, I'm a little scared now,” Tantai Lingyan replied softly.

“What are you afraid of?” Qing Shui was puzzled.

“I believe the words you've said before. If I regain my memories one day, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to face reality. Did I hurt a lot of people?” Tantai Lingyan sighed.

“This is destiny. It's not your fault,” said Qing Shui helplessly.

“If we have to stand on the opposite ends of life and death one day, and we have to make a choice between us. What would you do?” Tantai Lingyan asked Qing Shui quietly.

2444 - AST 2444 A Choice between Life and Death

AST 2445 - Lingyan, Did You Pee Your Pants?

It wasn't like Qing Shui hadn't thought of this problem before, but he didn't know how to answer something like that. He wouldn't like it if he stood there unmoving while Tantai Lingyan killed him; this wasn't love, it was ignorance. It wouldn't be fair to his wives, and it would be stupid of him.

If any of his women were in danger, he would save them without a single care about himself. He wouldn't regret if he died and would do the same if given a second chance.

“I don't know. Things have already reached this point, and I can no longer allow you to kill me without retaliation.” Qing Shui watched Tantai Lingyan.

Tantai Lingyan wasn't surprised by Qing Shui's answer. She nodded. “Since we both have our own destinies, there's no use forcing each other. Let's sever ties with each other from today onward. Otherwise, you'd only suffer in the future.”

“Sever ties? Would you suffer then?” Qing Shui was stunned as he stared at her beautiful face.

“I don't know. Even though you're an enemy, you feel more like a friend,” replied Tantai Lingyan.

“I don't think there's a need for severing ties nor a need to kill each other. I want to woo you all over again. Who said that Battle Gods can't fall in love with Demon Kings? Who said we can't get married?” Qing Shui spoke seriously.

Tantai Lingyan was startled. His words affected her a lot. Although nobody forbade Battle Gods and Demon Kings from marrying, they were nemeses. Hence, it was only natural to assume that they couldn't.

“I love you, Lingyan. I will make you my wife again,” said Qing Shui gently. It wasn't up to the brim with feelings, but there was determination in his eyes.

Tantai Lingyan grew a little frantic from it. As a woman, having a person whom you had feelings for to spill these words to you, it was inevitable that she would be affected. She wasn't in love with the man yet, but she was a woman still. Although she didn't feel much about relationships, she didn't discriminate.

“Qing Shui, what's your destiny? To destroy the Demon Gate?” Tantai Lingyan was the inheritor of the Supreme Demon Saint Blood and could naturally feel that Qing Shui would rise to the top. Once that happened, he'd be the opposition.

“Although my destiny didn't state it this obviously, it has that meaning. Yours should be the same right?” Qing Shui asked.

“My destiny is to eradicate the Divine Palace,” said Tantai Lingyan.

How blunt. She was a demon indeed.

“Lingyan, have you ever thought that even with the absence of the Divine Palace, there would be new forces going against Demon Gate? The world is progressive and has many elements. Good and evil coexist. Without evil, there wouldn't be justice. The massacre of Demon Gate in my heart is evil...”

Qing Shui met Tantai Lingyan's gaze and grew embarrassed.

“Good and evil aren't black and white either. Which powerful organization didn't get to where they are without stepping on millions of skulls? What is justice? What is evil? If killing and arson are evil, then you are all evil too, only disguised as the good. What do you say?” Tantai Lingyan said to Qing Shui, displeased.

They were still in an embrace with their faces less than an inch apart, breaths fanning against their faces. Tantai Lingyan's refreshing scent circled around Qing Shui and it was more alluring than anything. Her soft body was glued against Qing Shui's body, making his heart race.

Her voluptuous peaks were pressed against Qing Shui's chest. Qing Shui had hugged her tightly before, and although it wasn't as tight now, they were still pressed up against him. The pressure and bounciness were comfortable, and Qing Shui's body began to go through some changes....

This made Qing Shui nervous. He felt something pressed up against a soft spot and was afraid Tantai Lingyan would get angry.

Tantai Lingyan exchanged glances with Qing Shui. Clueless as to why, she didn't say anything when he met his clear gaze either. However, she felt something warm pressing against her private area.

Nine Yang Golden Body.

“Alright, alright. I'm wrong. No matter who's good or evil, the worst thing is that we're at opposing ends. I don't know if we could find a good solution between us, such as coexistence. There's no need to fight to our deaths and let others gain the benefits of it.”

As Qing Shui continued, his arms tightened their grip around Tantai Lingyan and used his soul sealing, nimble fingers.

Of course, he didn't move. He couldn't move when using the skill. It would let a particular area feel good and achieve its effects still. However, it wouldn't be as quick as being in a sensitive spot.

Qing Shui hugged Tantai Lingyan's slim waist. It was said that a man's head or a woman's waist was an off-limits territory. Upon touch, things could go wrong easily. Qing Shui knew that Tantai Lingyan's waist was a sensitive spot, and it was enough.

Tantai Lingyan didn't know when she started to feel comfortable in Qing Shui's embrace. It was an indescribable feeling. She felt an itch all over her body, her pores opening, absorbing the Spiritual Qi from around them.

Even her eyes began to close slightly as she watched Qing Shui. “What are you trying to do?”

Qing Shui jerked at that. Did she find out what he was doing? Just as he was about to stop, Tantai Lingyan continued, “Why don't we wait until you have control over the Divine Palace before we discuss this?”

Qing Shui sighed with relief then nodded with a smile. “Alright, then let's just conclude it here then.”

“Hm!”

Tantai Lingyan's hummed before realizing the sound which had escaped her wasn't normal. It was like a moan. Her face grew redder as her body felt strange. It was as if her chest was growing warm, but her body felt good. It was a feeling she couldn't put a finger to as she subconsciously held Qing Shui tighter around his neck.

With that gesture, Qing Shui could feel himself being stuck even closer to her as his asset beneath entered about half an inch. The clothing separating them seemed to sink into the fertile land as well.

Tantai Lingyen seemed to realize something but recalled that he used to be her man. Now, she didn't push Qing Shui back either, as a feeling of euphoria erupted in her body. Now, she felt like there was nowhere to hide in shame.

Qing Shui felt a ceaseless trembling from the body in his embrace. The waves after waves of tremors had his lips curling into a smile. He didn't believe that there was no place for him in her heart anymore. At least she would remember him, and this would greatly help him in wooing her in the future.

Qing Shui wasn't sure if she would be able to regain the memories of him, but he had thought about it. Even if she couldn't recover them, he would woo her again, regardless of whether she was a Demon King or the Nine Continents Demon Gate's Sect Leader.

Qing Shui felt that the lower part of his body was wet by her. At this point, Tantai Lingyan buried her head, too embarrassed to look at Qing Shui. While she was pure, she knew about these things as well. As a cultivating warrior, they still had some knowledge about meridians, being involved in yin and yang balance and others which they knew by instinct.

“Lingyan, you seem to have wet your pants. You've drenched my clothing too...” Qing Shui whispered into her ear.

2445 - AST 2445 Lingyan, Did You Pee Your Pants?

AST 2446 - She Recalled a Little Something, Cultivation Partnership

Tantai Lingyan had already been embarrassed initially and grown even more so after his words. Still, deep in her heart she was still hiding a little and hoped the man wouldn't know. It would be better if the man didn't notice, but he did and that terrible person had actually called her out...

Qing Shui watched her neck grow red and whispered lightly by her ear. “You haven't been like this in a long time. Don't you feel much better now? You used to behave this way in my arms last time...”

Tantai Lingyan's body trembled slightly from embarrassment and a lack of strength. It was a long while before she lifted her head. Her pair of beautiful eyes were bashful yet teary, as if about to cry.

“Why, girl? Don't cry. I didn't bully you. You're the goddess in my heart; you can't cry.” Qing Shui was startled.

“You jerk. You're doing this on purpose.” Tantai Lingyan couldn't actually be sure if this was Qing Shui's doing.

“How fragrant.” Qing Shui smiled and took in a few breaths greedily.

Tantai Lingyan flushed even redder, sending a glare in Qing Shui's direction. There was a moment when she felt as though her soul was about to leave her. It was a sense of indescribable bliss and euphoria, something she had never felt before. She knew that this was how men and women felt together.

Due to her loss of memories about Qing Shui, she had forgotten her past feelings, even the first time she met Qing Shui. She lost all memories of him; hence, she remained the girl who had never seen the world in her bones. Likewise, she had never been affected in this way, just like how Qing Shui helped awaken the things that happened before.

The asset below Qing Shui was like a gun pressing up against softness. Now though, it felt wet like it was sticking to it without obstruction. Besides the wetness, it was also slick. The apparel didn't seem too thick compared to the wrap in his previous life...

It was why Qing Shui felt that his asset had entered by that many inches. Tantai Lingyan had a great physique. Although she couldn't be considered a virgin anymore, the last time it happened was a few decades ago. Its elasticity was shocking, as beautiful as jade.

Tantai Lingyan didn't seem to feel like how she had been previously. After all, she had the feeling of being on cloud nine. Her expression was both embarrassed and strange. However, it wasn't long before she seemed to recall something. She agreed to a hug previously, now she had bared herself. Regarding their current situation, she was a little unsure but didn't feel that it was unacceptable.

Qing Shui cleared his throat awkwardly. “I...”

Qing Shui didn't say anything and neither did he dare to progress further. Instead, he slowly stepped back. The feeling of being held onto tightly left Tantai Lingyan trembling as he stepped away. The gradualness had a great impact, frustrating Tantai Lingyan.

The frustration caused her to do something which left Qing Shui gaping.

“Hypocrite!”

With a soft huff, Tantai Lingyan stepped forward and Qing Shui felt as though he had just entered a tighter spot but only halfway through. Tantai Lingyan frowned. After all, her body was almost like a virgin's. Along with the previous slickness, she was slightly uncomfortable.

With the layer of clothing between them, this was the most they could do.

Qing Shui was in a daze as he watched Tantai Lingyan. He stayed in this state of trance for a while before lowering his head and kissing her lips, prying them open expertly and tangling his tongue with her own.

Tantai Lingyan coiled her arms around Qing Shui's neck and closed her eyes. Her mind was a blur and didn't even know how to cooperate. To her, this was still her first time...

Qing Shui kissed greedily, his hands caressing her bottom. It went without saying that he was still using those nimble fingers of his and could use them to their full potential this time. Tantai Lingyan's body twisted and turned, saving Qing Shui from the effort....

After a long while, Qing Shui stopped. Tantai Lingyan collapsed against him like water. During this period, she rose to the Heavens five or six times...

Arriving at a secluded spot, Tantai Lingyan washed up and changed into a fresh set of clothes. Qing Shui returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, to wash up as well. His eyes landed on the radiant woman; Tantai Lingyan's beauty was stunning at this moment. It was indescribable, making Qing Shui indulge in it. Though it was through apparels, Qing Shui had managed to enter fully.

That wasn't the most important part. The fact that both their powers had improved drastically was.

The double cultivation this time around was through his own effort, and the effect was not inferior to when he had been with Qing Hanye. This surprised Qing Shui. He had cultivated this kind of double cultivation before, but Qing Shui thought it through quickly. This must have some relation with the Supreme Demon Saint Blood.

Tantai Lingyan received the greatest advantage. Her abilities became even more stabilized, and she seemed to have recalled something. For example, she remembered Qing Shui as a person but not the affairs between them.

“I remember you, but I can't remember the stuff that went on between us.” Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui, perplexed.

“You really remembered me?” Qing Shui asked agitatedly.

“Hm. I know you're an important person to me, and you're very familiar. That's the extent of it, however.”

“That's enough. Haha, that's great. Lingyan, this must have had something to do with what just happened between us...”

Tantai Lingyan flushed in an instant. “Don't. You're not allowed to bring it up...”

“Alright, alright, I won't. Are you going to leave again? Your powers have increased by much, right? They stabilized quite a bit, too.”

“The initial plan was to leave in a few days.” Tantai Lingyan leaned against Qing Shui lightly. She realized that she seemed to want to stay together with this man. It wasn't a strong feeling, but it was enough for her to not bear leaving a place with him around.

“I'll look for you. You're my woman no matter what you become. However, can you promise me that you won't commit too many massacres? It's not a big deal for warriors to kill, but don't kill the innocent,” Qing Shui said gently as he hugged her.

“Qing Shui, just like Battle Gods, there are very few Demon Gate's Demon Kings. Although the demonic qualities would increase greatly because of the Demon King Blood, it's not a lot. Most would be able to control it, and we really don't kill that many innocents. Heavenly Laws are the same toward our Demon Gate. Only those on the Massacre path would kill many people. Isn't that the same for your Massacre Battle God? The Demon Gate has rules; one of it includes not killing the innocent. It's not as though we kill as we want, like you seemed to think” Tantai Lingyan explained softly, her expression gentle.

“If that's the case, then that's great! I look forward to the day you become Sect Leader of the Demon Gate. Rather than destroying, it's sometimes better to guide.” Qing Shui chuckled.

“You seem to have a plan. However, the Divine Palace wouldn't give up until the Demon Gate is destroyed either. If it comes down to us controlling the direction, then maybe that'll be worth a try.” Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui.

“Alright, I'll do my best to woo you. Once we become husband and wife, we'll be invincible.” Qing Shui snickered.

“I'm not going to be husband and wife with you.” Tantai Lingyan clicked her tongue.

Watching that elegant, calm, and beautiful woman wearing a cute expression gave Qing Shui an indescribable satisfaction.

2446 - AST 2446 She Recalled a Little Something, Cultivation Partnership

AST 2447 - Three years passed, three years of changes

Tantai Lingyan left and melancholy crept up over Qing Shui. There was happiness mixed in his worry. He didn't expect things to change in this manner, for their relationship to progress so quickly in such a short time. They grew a lot closer, and while they still weren't husband and wife, they were different from before.

Humans were just this strange, especially Tantai Lingyan. The step they had taken before wasn't just a leap but an acceptance. It was good enough that she could remember Qing Shui as a person. She trusted Qing Shui. In that step, there was guilt, a sense of compensation and a feeling that couldn't be described.

The Divine Palace was gone, and the Demon Gate was about to leave. Qing Shui didn't know how much longer he would stay there.

Qing Shui sensed his own strength. The dual cultivation they had just gone through increased his might significantly, it left him more than satisfied.

......

Time flew by. With a blink of an eye, three years had passed.

In those three years, Qing Shui held a firm footing in the Nine Stars Emperor City. Not only that, but the Imperial Cuisine Hall's power in the Nine Stars Emperor City could also be considered colossal.

Ling Chen and Nuo Lan got married and gave birth to a son three months back.

Lao Husan became Qing Shui's disciple, at least in the public eye. After three years, Lao Husan had become the in-charge for the Imperial Cuisine Hall and learned much in that time from cultivation to medical skills. It was important to have a famous teacher, and Qing Shui took on that role. Besides, Lao Husan had a unique physique, forming part of the reason why Qing Shui had taken him in.

The medical skills Qing Shui imparted to Lao Husan were simple, such as the Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling and the Five Elements Divine Needle. The remaining time was used to practice Bear Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. The Meridians Knocking Soul Pulling would let him diagnose the illness and the Five Elements Divine Needle could help him treat many complex illnesses.

Qing Shui understood the saying of biting more than one could chew and didn't let Lao Husan learn too much. The Imperial Cuisine Hall had quite a few physicians so Lao Husan wouldn't have to interfere for regular cases.

In addition, the cultivation of Qing Shui and the people around him had also improved at a rapid speed through these years. Qing Shui was now at Level Three Nurture God Realm. For three years, this progress was actually extremely fast, but Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so it couldn't be considered as such. Moreover, to break through to Level Three from Level One was comparatively the easiest.

Level Three Nurture God Realm allowed Qing Shui's might to improve drastically.

Qing Shui's might was at six trillion dao, and sixty trillion dao of defense.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense increased it by about 20%, and so he reached seventy two trillion dao.

The Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence and the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda added six trillion dao more of resistance. Qing Shui ended up with seventy eight trillion dao of defense.

Qing Shui's Divine Weapon, the Flying Sword, could additionally reduce damage by 5.6 billion dao, which contributed to his defense, increasing it to a little above seventy eight trillion dao.

In addition, the attributes of Battle God Halo and formations, Area Dominance as well as battle techniques allowed Qing Shui to break through the level of a hundred and fifty trillion dao.

Among that, there was also the cultivation with Tantai Lingyan which helped increase it by much.

The Divine Weapon Flying Sword didn't go through many changes in three years. It increased by a grade, reaching Grade Twenty-Eight.

The others had quality progress as well, from an accumulation of the past, and finally managed to break through. Hao Tian, Shen Huang, Massacre Battle God all entered the Nurture God Realm. Massacre Battle God and Shen Huang had even reached Level Two Nurture God Realm.

Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but the others had their own treasures for training. Besides that, Qing Shui's speed was far slower than the others.

As for tribulations, Qing Shui had the Tribulation Evasion Pill. Such a thing was incredibly useful. Without it, Qing Shui speculated that more than half of them would die trying to enter Nurture God Realm. With it, they could all smoothly pass through it.

Qing Shui's ability now was still good. Beihuang Fan still remained in the Cave Realm but had opened her tenth cave. It wouldn't be long before she broke into the Nurture God Realm....

At Level Three Nurture God Realm, Qing Shui's caves were even stronger, especially his tenth cave which had six times the power...

The others' power had also increased by one and a half times.

This was just Level Three Nurture God Realm. This allowed Qing Shui's Primordial Golden Bear's might to attain a terrifying increase in power. Along with the time it had to train, the Primordial Golden Bear had reached the Grand Perfection Stage; it wasn't much different than a real Primordial Golden Bear now and had terrifying power.

Additionally, Qing Shui had refined several Blood Strengthening Pills, allowing the Primordial Dragon Elephant, the Dragon Slaying Beast, and the Dragon Spider's blood to change drastically. Their bloodline had reached forty percent in purity and above. His Primordial Dragon Elephant was the highest, above seventy percent.

Primordial Dragon Elephant.

75% primordial bloodline, 45 trillion dao of power.

Primordial bloodline was the origin of the Primordial Dragon Elephant's powers. It reduced damage to its body by 30%, increasing 30% of its own attacks while negating 40% of any adverse effects to its body. There was a 40% increase in resistance, and four times recovery on its body's exhaustion and injury. Additionally, the increase was 40% on defense and toughness and 75% on speed and evasion. Primordial bloodline had a certain probability of breaking through before it could increase its abilities.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp (Grand Perfection Stage): the aggressive attacks upon the ground had a certain probability in causing vertigo, causing numbness in its target and they would be unable to move.

Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Able to take a leap within five kilometers in an instant!

Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Attack a single target in an instant. Increase in attack, increase in penetration and strike through armor, increase in critical rate, and a small probability in bypassing defense!

Primordial Flames: Primordial Flames under Dragon Elephant's feet would bring about a 30% chance of breaking through armor, increasing its speed in the air at the same time.

Primordial Body: Can attack any type of existence, increasing its body's resistance at the same time.

Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider, 55% primordial bloodline, at about 30 trillion dao of power.

Primordial bloodline was the origin of the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Spider's powers. It reduced damage to its body by 45%, negating 55% of any adverse effects to its body. There was a 55% increase in resistance and triple recovery on its body's exhaustion and injury. Additionally, the increase was 55% on defense and toughness and 75% on speed and evasion. Primordial bloodline had a certain probability of breaking through before it could increase its abilities.

Poison Web Entanglement: Nine-Headed Dragon Spider's inescapable net would bring about corrosive poison, stickiness, and strong entanglement with its attack and reduced target's speed while they were unable to twist out of it.

Poison Silk Tentacle: Nine-Headed Dragon Spider could attack from afar with poisonous silk and wrap around its victim. Its speed was extremely fast with increased venom and stickiness in the silk. Reducing even more speed while the target was unable to twist out of it.

Spider Silk Sky Net: Passive technique with zero exhaustion. Speed doubled and it would be able to form a huge net around it in an instant. Anything inside it would have its speed reduced.

Sharpness: Nine-Headed Dragon Spider's sharpness of its eight legs was unmatched, in addition to having extremely strong poison and piercing effects.

Unyielding Shield: The defense of the Nine-Headed Dragon Spider was exceptionally strong.

Body Regeneration: Damaged body could be regenerated, requiring a hundred days at maximum. This could be shortened with an increase in primordial blood and abilities.

Divine Spider Thread: Allows the Nine-Headed Dragon Spider's stickiness and toughness to increase significantly. A passive ability.

Dragon Slaying Beast, 45% primordial bloodline.

There weren't many changes. Its powers multiplied especially in its speed. The Dragon Slaying Beast was an assassin-type beast. Its existence was for the purpose of massacre and was likewise known as the massacre beast.

This ability was without the help of the Heaven Shaking Drum and the Spirit Gathering Lamp, as well as Qing Shui's assistance. Hence, with Qing Shui's breakthrough, his demonic beasts would grow even more formidable accordingly. The Heaven Shaking Drum, the Spirit Gathering Lamp, along with Qing Shui's Battle God Halo, formations and Nurture God Realm's cave abilities would allow the Primordial Dragon Elephant and the Dragon spiders' might to be on par with Qing Shui.

2447 - AST 2447 Three years passed, three years of changes

AST 2448 - Sea of Death, Big Fish, Death Ghost Ship

Today was the day Qing Shui and his company would leave the Nine Stars Emperor City and the Nine Stars Domain.

“Master!” Lao Husan was reluctant to see Qing Shui leave.

“You're my disciple. You'll be enough to oversee the things here. Furthermore, the purpose of the Imperial Cuisine Hall is to save people. Remember not to entangle yourself in disputes. From your features, you have great fortune. Remember what I told you.” Qing Shui smiled as he patted Lao Husan's shoulder.

The Imperial Cuisine Hall was a notable existence in the Nine Stars Emperor City at that point. Besides, the Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect and the Ling Clan were Qing Shui's greatest support, being among the strongest in the Nine Stars Emperor City. Excluding the mysterious City Lord, they would have been the strongest.

Qing Shui had been waiting for them to break through and it was about time. With his own improvements in might, he had decided to leave and head for the Nine Moons Domain.

Without realizing it, they had stayed in the Nine Stars Domain for a few years.

“Master, your disciple has committed your words to memory,” Lao Husan said.

Apart from his allies, there were also the rest of the forces in the Nine Stars Emperor City. In three years, Qing Shui had done a few favors for them. They wouldn't dare to provoke Qing Shui, the one with miraculous medical skills and medicinal dishes.

“Alright, I'll return when I have time. It's not that far away.” Qing Shui smiled, signaling for the others to board the demonic beast.

......

During such scenario, Qing Shui didn't say much. The longer it dragged on, the more uncomfortable it would be. In the three years, he had become very familiar with the place. It wasn't deep-rooted, but he could be considered to have grown his roots.

The Nine Stars Domain wasn't far away from the Nine Moons Domain, and there were no boundaries. However, there was a Sea of Death between them. That was the natural boundary between the Nine Stars Domain and the Nine Moons Domain.

Sea of Death!

The sea was boundless, and the seawater was clear. There were plants and sea creatures swimming in it, and numerous birds flying above. At a glance, they were greeted by a thriving scenery. It was strange to relate it to a Sea of Death.

“So, this is the Sea of Death!” Beihuang Fan watched the sea domain.

“I can't find anything dangerous.” Tang Xi smiled.

“The Sea of Death isn't dangerous at the edge, but it would be exceptionally so once you arrive at the deep ends about tens of thousand miles in. There's a terrifying island and creatures both in the air and underwater. To pass through the Sea of Death, you'll need abilities. It is rumored that the dangers here are incomparable to others.”

“Then do you think we'll get through this smoothly?” Beast King Battle God watched the horizon of the Sea Domain.

“Actually, no one would have 100% confidence in getting through this. However, anyone that has achieved the Peak Cave Realm will have a chance in doing so. It'll be best if there are more people though.” Nuo Lan laughed.

Nuo Lan was married but didn't stay in the Nine Star Emperor City. Not just that, Ling Chen had also joined Qing Shui and his group.

Ling Chen was still loyal in their relationship, unwilling to part with Nuo Lan.

“Let's rest here today. We'll begin our journey tomorrow.” Qing Shui smiled.

The others agreed with a smile as well. Qing Shui was their backbone. Forget the Sea of Death; if Qing Shui was there to lead them, they wouldn't be afraid of going anywhere.

Qing Shui didn't research on the Sea of Death. There was no need to do so. With their might, there wouldn't be any issues crossing this place. They wouldn't have to be afraid even if they ran into formidable ancient ferocious beasts. He was confident in fighting and didn't think there would be any problems fleeing either.

Everything was calm and quiet overnight. Nothing had happened but sound of waves traveled from afar like a lullaby. There was no sadness or happiness. Everything was like a quiet melody.

Qing Shui woke up early and stood by the seaside, enjoying that indescribable sound. For a while, he stood there, dazed.

The Sun rose from the East, pouring golden rays of light around them, dyeing the Sea of Death in its glow. In just a moment, it was filled with life.

Sea of Death. This wasn't like the Sea of Death they had encountered before. Qing Shui had met a few Seas of Death and in the past, the Dead Sea had been devoid of living creatures. Here though, they contained numerous terrifying creatures.

The group of people rode on the demonic monster as they traversed through the Sea of Death. Not long after, Qing Shui started using Nine Continents Steps....

There were quite a few small islands along the Sea of Death. However, Qing Shui and his company decided not to rest during the journey. One would typically not rest if they didn't grow tired when rushing along.

This was the first time they rushed in this manner on the journey, as they didn't wish to stay on the Sea of Death any longer than it was necessary.

In the blink of an eye, a week passed.

Qing Shui, his company of people and demonic beasts had a strong aura and didn't bump into any troubles during that time. Most of the passing demonic beasts would avoid them. This was their instinct and their law of survival.

Boom!

Roar!

All of a sudden, a huge, frightening wave crashed down, bringing about a reverberating growl of a beast, charging towards Qing Shui and the others.

In that instant, Qing Shui felt a petrifying aura wave but didn't react in time before it happened. It was too fast. Qing Shui saw a huge demonic beast widening its mouth as it launched itself at Qing Shui and the others.

What a huge mouth.

Qing Shui and the others were on board an enormous demonic beast—at least a hundred meters in length—but the mouth could swallow them whole...

That was just its mouth. He couldn't imagine just how big the beast below was.

Qing Shui's eyesight was considered good and could tell that this incomparably enormous demonic beast was a fish. It looked like an enormous eel. It was too large, to the extent that it was terrifying.

Dragon-Capturing Hands!

Mountain Push Stance!

Qing Shui didn't dare to be careless, striking it with a Dragon-Capturing Hands all at once.

Dragon-Capturing Hands would be able to cripple the moves and its rushing advances. It would also be able to stun the fish but the effect's length was unclear. For such a huge fish, stunning it for a blink of an eye would have already been decent.

Boom!

It was stunned for that instant. The huge fish was relentless in charging toward Qing Shui, and it was as swift as before. Its huge body had a sort of crushing force.

At that moment though, Qing Shui's Mountain Push Stance was activated, colliding with the huge fish.

Its force obstructed the fish. At the same time, Qing Shui and their company swiftly escaped while riding the demonic beast.

Everyone atop the demonic beast was startled. That creature was a petrifying force to be reckoned with.

“What was that? Such a huge fish. A fish could be that terrifying?” Hao Tian sighed.

“There isn't a lack of strange things in nature. Not just huge fishes like these are scary, there's something called Seven Mystic Fish which are about a meter long, but it is much more terrifying than the huge fish earlier.” Ling Chen was shocked as well. With just a bit of carelessness, they would have died.

Danger shrouded the Sea of Death. Carelessness could cost your life.

“What's that?” Diamond Battle God exclaimed suddenly.

Everyone turned their attention to the horizon and gasped in shock. In the distance, there was a huge black ship, decorated with the portrait of a snow-white skull.

“Death Ghost Ship!”

Ling Chen's lips trembled as he spoke the name.

2448 - AST 2448 Sea of Death, Big Fish, Death Ghost Ship

AST 2449 - Powerful White Bone Spirit? Remodeling A Physical Body

"Death Ghost Ship? What's that?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled.

He saw Ling Chen's expression. It was definitely not an ordinary thing, given that it could cause an existence like Ling Chen to turn pale. Judging by its name, it was something terrifying.

"The Death Ghost Ship is a symbolic item to the Sea of Death. Or rather, it could be said that the reason the Sea of Death was given its name was due to this Death Ghost Ship. People who encounter the Death Ghost Ship basically have no chance of surviving." Ling Chen was a powerful cultivator and quickly calmed himself down. Anyway, even if it was dangerous, it would cause one to be filled with a heroic spirit. The more dangerous something was, the more people would want to venture into it.

"Oh? Is that thing so nefarious?" Qing Shui also began feeling curious about it.

Ling Chen nodded. "What should we do now? It is said that it comes from the ancient era and is a real legend. However, no one has mentioned encountering it before. They say that it is because anyone who has encountered the Death Ghost Ship has died. To think that we managed to meet it, I don't know if we should consider ourselves lucky or unlucky."

"It's really hard to tell. Fortune and misfortune come together. This Death Ghost Ship might have many divine artifacts and treasures on it." Qing Shui wasn't very scared. Still, he went on his guard and even used his Heavenly Vision Technique to look toward the Death Ghost Ship that came from afar.

At one glance, Qing Shui's expression appeared strange. His Heavenly Vision Technique couldn't see the interior and he could only see black fog inside. He was unable to see anything else.

As the Death Ghost Ship got increasingly closer, Qing Shui and the others felt that the pressure was getting increasingly heavier. This was a deadly pressure, causing one to experience breathing difficulties. Right now, everyone felt that what Ling Chen had said earlier was true.

Rather than being passive, they might as well be proactive in attacking. Qing Shui could see the Death Ghost Ship clearly by now, especially the escalating eye-piercing, snow-white bones on it. The bone image was very elegant, giving the feeling that it was both eerie and beautiful.

Qing Shui struck out a punch from afar, and this made him feel even more apprehensive. That strike seemed as if it had sunk in the ocean, not causing any waves at all. The surroundings were so quiet that it seemed possible to hear the drop of a pin. That, in addition to the huge nefarious Death Ghost Ship, made everyone's scalp feel numb.

Qing Shui suddenly had the feeling that his spirit energy was being tugged at. His countenance changed as he looked at the surroundings. Everyone around him was also in a daze. This was a condition where their spirits had left their bodies.

Rumble...

A bright sound that was like the sound of Buddha rumbled and everyone was awakened. They were struck by fear. Earlier on, they had experienced illusions. Very beautiful illusions. Those were experiences that they yearned for the most and were the most wonderful, making one unwilling to wake up.

All of them turned flush red, and then felt terror after thinking about it.

Qing Shui quickly circulated all of his skills, including Area Dominance.

A white halo encompassed them. Qing Shui then struck out once again; this time around, he performed the Buddha Ultimate Art - Buddha Diamond Seal.

The Buddha Diamond Seal could perform attacks in addition to adding his, as well as other people's defenses. The attacks would be at the level of Qing Shui's strength and would be incorporated with the power of Buddhism.

Qing Shui felt that the Death Ghost Ship was very eerie and nefarious, therefore Area Dominance and the Buddha Ultimate Art should be very effective.

Boom!

That time around, a loud thunderous sound rang out. A lady walked out from the Death Ghost Ship. The lady didn't give off any auras. She wore pitch-black clothes and wore a bamboo hat. Her entire body was covered by the black dress.

Qing Shui couldn't see any of her features with his Heavenly Vision Technique. He could only see her great figure and nothing else.

Her hands fell down both sides of her body as she stood on the deck at the ship's bow. She didn't give off any aura or life vitality. Qing Shui was shaken by this. His Heavenly Vision Technique could occasionally allow him to see that it was a snow-white skeletal structure.

White Bone Spirit?

Ghost Cultivators existed in this world. For example, one could channel Spiritual Sense into a skeleton. They were also considered Yin Cultivators. Although they were referred to as ghosts, they were just an extension of life. The person was still the same as before, but had merely taken on a different form.

Therefore, even when they saw an existence that was like a dead person, it wouldn't astonish them as much....

Qing Shui pressed forward slightly, cupping his fists as he said to the lady, "Senior, we are just passing by and have no intentions of offending you. Please do show some mercy."

The black-clothed lady stood at the deck, unmoving. No one knew if she was looking at Qing Shui's group or not, but the Death Ghost Ship gradually came to a stop.

"I have been cursed and can only drift along the Sea of Death. Once someone passes by the Sea of Death successfully before me, I'll be punished by having ten thousand arrows shot at my heart." A cold and slightly alluring voice rang out.

Qing Shui frowned, unable to think of what to say.

"Are you planning on barging your way through?" The female voice rang out.

"Senior, we don't wish to offend you, but we don't wish to die either." Qing Shui was thinking of ways to avoid this tribulation.

"On the Sea of Death, I can quickly appear anywhere. Unless you can leave the Sea of Death within a short period of time, this will be the end of you." The female voice rang out once again.

"You are mistaken if you think that we cannot leave. I have a magic treasure that can help us leave. But Senior, why do you have to make things difficult for us? Committing more killing sins won't bring you any good." Qing Shui said.

"But I have no other way out, either. I have no idea how many years it has been since I've drifted on the Sea of Death. I've been harmed by landing in this state, unable to die nor live." The lady's voice was filled with overwhelming fury.

"I feel that Senior should still be alive," Qing Shui said seriously.

"Even though my body died, my spirit still lives on. This is just a great agony for me. Right now, I don't ask for anything else but death. Are you able to grant me my wish?" The lady looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui frowned as he looked at her. Very long later, he spoke slowly, "If you don't resist, I can kill you. But if you wish to live, that is fine as well. I can help you remodel a physical body."

The lady was stunned. This was really a surprise. She stared at Qing Shui for a very long time, "Are you sure that you're able to do this for me?"

She was just a skeleton, a divine grade skeleton without a physical body. She had been sealed onto this Death Ghost Ship.

"I'm sure, but it might be a little painful. You should know of medicinal pills that can bring a person back to life and grow new flesh on their bones," Qing Shui said.

The lady shook her head. "Those medicinal pills are ineffective against me. Young man, you're very kind."

"What if I were to add the Spring of Life?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

The black-clothed lady shivered slightly. Her lean figure was actually just a set of bones, but Qing Shui was the only one who could actually see that through his Heavenly Vision Technique. To the others, she was an alluring lady with a great figure.

"Take this!" Qing Shui tossed the medicinal pill that was made from the Spring of Life, the Flower of Life, and other ingredients over. With the Treasure Basin and other things, the effect of that medicinal pill was much better.

The lady caught it, took a long look at it before she looked at Qing Shui, "Aren't you afraid that I could kill you after I have my body remodeled?"

"I told you, I can escape if I wish to. It's just that even after I escape, I'll still come again and that's troublesome. Moreover, you can't leave this ship." Qing Shui replied.

"After I get a remodeled physical body, I can break this seal within three years." The lady said slowly.

"Then can Senior let us leave now?" Qing Shui asked.

"I can. I can send you guys over directly to the Nine Moons Domain's borders." The lady answered.

2449 - AST 2449 - Powerful White Bone Spirit? Remodeling A Physical Body

AST 2450 - Nine Moons Domain, Wenren Wugou?

"I can. I can send you guys over directly to the Nine Moons Domain's borders." The lady answered.

"Then we'll have to thank Senior. However, you'll have to withstand the agony of having 10,000 arrows piercing your heart if you do so."

"This bit of pain is nothing. I've been through it countless times."

Qing Shui was stunned and didn't ask any further. They were in the sky above the Death Ghost Ship and faint black Qi swirled around them. Qing Shui wasn't afraid that the lady would pull any tricks as there was no need for her to go to such troubles.

Then, with a slight moment of blurriness, everyone appeared in another place.

They were still out, in the Sea of Death, and there was no sight of the shore.

"I can only send you up until here. Head north and in three days, you'll be able to enter the Nine Moons Domain," The lady said to Qing Shui.

"Senior, thank you for the trouble. You'll have a remodeled body very soon but you will still need to spend several years on this ship. I'll give this as a gift to you. It might be of use to you." Qing Shui gave an Interspatial Silk Sachet to her. There was food, wine, medicinal pills, fruits, and other things inside.

The lady didn't refuse and gave a word of thanks before disappearing with the Death Ghost Ship.

After seeing the Death Ghost Ship's disappearance, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They had avoided the most dangerous place and were now heading northward.

Nine Moons Domain!

There were nine moons the size of a person's head in the sky, shining bright. It was the Nine Moons Domain and regardless if it was in the day or at night, the nine moons would be up in the sky. If this sight was seen back in Qing Shui's previous life, it would be extremely astonishing. People might even find it terrifying. However, it was viewed as the most natural thing here.

The air was extremely fresh, filled with spiritual Qi that seeped straight into people's hearts. There was an indescribable sense of contentment and everyone was in an especially good mood.

After crossing the ocean domain, they arrived in a city, found a restaurant to take a quick break before they moved on with their journey.

Great South City!

It was an unrefined name. It was the extreme south of the Nine Moons Domain, a region called the Grand Cang Dynasty.

The Grand Cang Dynasty was one of the countless influences in the Nine Moons Domain. It wasn't even considered an Empire by the locals, but was just a small dynasty that was a subsidiary of the Grand Tang Empire.

The group appeared in the Great South City. With so few of them around, they managed to avoid causing any commotions. After arriving, Qing Shui's heart was very calm. He didn't have any pressing matters at the moment, but moving around in a city like this was disadvantageous for everyone's cultivation.

"Hmmm?" Qing Shui suddenly looked toward the distance and saw a familiar figure.

The figure entered a weapon's shop. It seemed to be a blacksmith store.

"Go and look for a manor in the vicinity. I'll go and join you guys in a while."

"Alright!"

Qing Shui grabbed the two ladies' hands, "I think I just saw a familiar face. I'll go and take a look."

"Mmm, go ahead. We'll go look for a place to stay first. Be careful."

"Yeah, I know." Qing Shui grabbed their hands for a while before he headed to the blacksmith store.

Chengnan Blacksmith Store!

It could be that there were many risky places around the Great South City, given the many blacksmith stores and medicinal stores. There were probably many people who required weapons or got hurt.

Qing Shui walked into the Chengnan Blacksmith Store.

It wasn't very big but it wasn't very small either. Qing Shui took a glance and it appeared that there wasn't much good stuff around. However, it was sufficient for the use of ordinary cultivator. The weapon's hall had all sorts of weapons laid out, with not less than 1,000 pieces. The many weapons were placed on the rows of weapon racks.

Ding ding......

Heavy blacksmithing sounds rang out from the inside. Qing Shui looked around and didn't find the figure he saw earlier. He was very sure that the person was still around and thus he wasn't anxious at all. He looked around at the weapons here while paying attention to the surroundings.

There were quite a number of people present, but most of them left after taking a quick look. However, there were also some people who bought a few weapons. Most of the sales were for sabers, swords, and hammers.

The one receiving the payment was a lad. He was very agile and was good at saying pleasant sounding things.

"Sir, which item have you taken a fancy of?" The lad smiled and walked up to Qing Shui.

He noticed that Qing Shui had been there for quite a while.

"Other than these weapons, do you have other better weapons around?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

The lad was stunned for a moment as he looked at Qing Shui. This man was very young but was warm and smooth as jade, giving off a mysterious charm that gave off a very pleasant feeling. He smiled and nodded, "Sir, please wait a while. I'll go in and ask."

Not long later, the lad came out with a lady. When Qing Shui saw her, he was stunned.

Wenren Wugou?

The lady looked exactly the same as Wenren Wugou, but her expression wasn't as alluring as the real one. Very soon, Qing Shui knew that it wasn't her. Wenren Wugou was no longer around, and it had been so for many years.

There were all sorts of mysterious things in the world. To think that there were two people who bore such a huge resemblance to each other, to the extent that they could be said to look exactly the same. It was too amazing.

When the lady saw Qing Shui staring at her in a daze, there were no changes to her expression. However, she said, "Sir, you wish to look at better weapons?"

"Ah, sorry. Miss, you look very alike to a friend of mine. Or rather, I could say you look exactly the same," Qing Shui said softly.

"There are too many people in the world who look alike. It's nothing." The lady said slowly.

"I just find it unbelievable. It's a pity I can't bring her here to meet you. Otherwise, the two of you would definitely become good friends." Qing Shui sighed.

"Oh? It seems that she really looks like me," the lady said with some curiosity.

Qing Shui brought out a portrait of Wenren Wugou which he had drawn based on his memories of her. He had many portraits of her and it was a way for him to commemorate her.

"Look, the two of you are only different in expressions. You look almost identical in other aspects."

When the lady saw the portrait, she was also stunned. She was certain that the lady on the painting wasn't her, but they looked identical. It was just that the lady in the painting looked even more alluring. She took a long look before saying, "I thought you were just saying it casually. However is she? I also wish to meet her."

"You won't be able to. She left several decades ago," Qing Shui shook his head and said gloomily.

"I'm sorry."

"It's fine. She was my wife's elder sister. When time allows, can I bring my wife to meet you?" Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying.

"You can."

Unknowingly, they had walked into the interior. The weapons there were much lesser in numbers, no more than 10% of what there was outside. However, the weapons there were clearly many times better than the ones outside.

Qing Shui took a look. There were no blacksmiths there. He only spoke up after very long, "You forged all these weapons yourself?"

"Yes, that's right," The lady replied gently. It seemed that she didn't like to speak much.

Qing Shui took a look at the place. It wasn't that different from what he imagined it to be.

She was really a blacksmith beauty. Wenren Wugou's looks didn't lose out to Wenren Wu-shuang's by much and this lady was almost identical to Wenren Wugou. Both of them had the same maturity, gracefulness, and slight curves. Her twin peaks on her chest were perky, well-rounded, and very eye-catching.

Qing Shui didn't harbor any interest in her. Back then, he had treated Wenren Wugou as an elder sister. However, if Wenren Wugou were still alive, he had no idea how their relationship would develop. After seeing this woman, Qing Shui had a special feeling. It was as if that alluring lady was standing before him. This elder sister had left him with a very strong impression.

"Are the weapons here to your satisfaction?" The lady said softly. When she saw Qing Shui lost in thoughts once again, she felt a little uncomfortable. After all, Qing Shui was just a stranger to her and she didn't like to be stared at like this.

2450 - AST 2450 - Nine Moons Domain, Wenren Wugou?

AST 2451 - This Might Be Another Type of Life?

Qing Shui smiled. "To be honest, the weapons here are only ordinary. I also know how to forge weapons myself and the main reason I'm here today is that I saw you outside and found you very familiar. That's why I couldn't help but come over. You won't blame me for being too straightforward, right?"

"Of course I won't. If you don't have any other matters for me, I'll be starting my work." The lady smiled.

"Your cultivation isn't bad. Why are you keeping watch over such a blacksmith store?" Qing Shui couldn't find the reason and asked.

The lady was taken by surprise for a moment and she looked at Qing Shui. It was true that she was quite strong, but what surprised her was that Qing Shui could tell. Peak Cave Realm cultivators would be considered as quite strong existences no matter where they went.

The reason why Qing Shui was stunned earlier on was also because of her strength.

"This was my father's dying wish. It's his lifelong wish to make his blacksmith store successful." The lady hesitated a bit before saying.

"To be honest, it won't be easy to expand the business with this quality. There isn't anything that can act as the prized item in the store."

"I know. Blacksmithing also requires talent and some legacies. I'm trying my best now, so I'll just leave the store as is for now. This is a place I know a little better."

Her tone was nonchalant, as if she had no emotions. She was merely being cold and not wearing any smiles. Even her occasional smiles would make her appear even colder.

"I know a little about blacksmithing as well. Can I forge something here?" Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying.

"Go ahead." The lady pointed to a forging platform.

Qing Shui nodded and began the refinement process as well as the blacksmithing. His Thousand Hammer Technique had already reached a terrifying realm and right now, Qing Shui no longer looked like he was doing blacksmithing, but instead, gave off an enjoyable feeling.

One time, two times...

After many times later, Qing Shui's work gave off a good vibe, despite the fact that not much time had passed. An ordinary piece of metal now had become a Tempered Metallic Essence. This was a qualitative change. Qing Shui didn't stop there and continued to hammer and melt it.

Thereafter, the workpiece shone once again and the grade of the Tempered Metallic Essence rose even further. It could now be comparable to those valuable metals in the game, Mythril. However, this was merely an ordinary piece of metal and all of its potential had been squeezed out entirely.

The next step was forging.

Qing Shui had a high level of mastery in that area. The Ancient Art of Forging was considered to be a school of its own.

Time passed by bit by bit and Qing Shui was completely engrossed. The lady was also deeply attracted and didn't feel a thing about the passing time.

Ding!

When the crisp sound rang out and a stream of snow-white glow flashed, both Qing Shui and the lady got back to their senses. They then stared at the three-feet longsword that was right before Qing Shui. It was snow-white like jade and had a faint divine aura.

If the lady hadn't seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn't have believed that it was possible to forge such a longsword using ordinary materials.

Legendary grade, Region False God Weapon, and divine artifact.

The legendary grade was already very powerful. However, Qing Shui took a look at this three-feet longsword and felt that it could only be considered to be mediocre amongst the legendary grade weapons. Not everyone could get their hands on divine artifacts, and many powerful cultivators could only use legendary grade weapons. There were quite a number of legendary grade weapons that blacksmiths could forge using good materials. Divine artifacts, on the other hand, required favorable climatic, geographical and human conditions.

"Take a look and see if you're satisfied with this." Qing Shui handed the three-feet longsword to the lady.

When the lady picked it, she was instantly mesmerized. She hadn't expected that the sword would be of legendary grade.

"How did you do that? Miraculous craftsman... Are you a miraculous craftsman?" The lady was a little agitated. Over the years, she had walked very far on the path of blacksmithing....

"I don't specialize in this and it has been many years since I've forged something. I've only tried it out after meeting you today," Qing Shui replied honestly.

The lady was dealt yet another blow. A blacksmith of Qing Shui's level would practically not leave his hammer. The fact that he hadn't forged anything for many years went to show that blacksmithing wasn't his main focus. Looking at the longsword in her hands, the lady let out a rare smile, "The reason you came to look for me was to forge a weapon?"

"Of course not. To be honest, I have no idea either. I just entered the store without thinking of wanting to do anything." Qing Shui looked at the lady and had the feeling of returning to the days when he was still a youth.

"I understand, but know that I'm not her after all. As time passes, you won't have the feeling as if we met before."

"I believe in fate. I'm very happy to meet you today. Since you have this blacksmith store, I'll give this hammer technique to you. I hope you'll like it." Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying.

Each time Qing Shui thought of Wenren Wugou, his heart would ache. It was also a pain in Wenren Wu-shuang's heart. Although those people were killed, their feelings of hatred wouldn't disappear and Wenren Wugou wouldn't be able to come back to life. Her death would be a needle in Qing Shui's heart that would never disappear.

Meeting that lady today gave him the feeling as if he had met Wenren Wugou once again. Therefore, Qing Shui wanted to change her. As long as she was happy and it was within his means, Qing Shui could give her everything she wanted.

"Did you like her?" The lady wasn't surprised by Qing Shui's offer.

"I'm not sure. I was very young back then. In her eyes, I was just a kid." Qing Shui smiled.

"Don't get stuck in the past. Let it go. Even if she's in the other world, she'd hope for you guys to be happy," The lady said softly.

"Then you..."

"If you're insistent on teaching me this hammer technique, I'll be glad to learn it," The lady quickly continued.

Qing Shui then taught her the Thousand Hammer Technique. She picked it up very quickly and Qing Shui was very engrossed in his teaching. He even held her hand and taught her personally. The lady looked at Qing Shui's serious expression. With no hint of frivolousness at all, she didn't stop him and let him be.

Time passed by, and when Qing Shui got back to his senses, the sky had already turned dark.

"Thank you!" The lady smiled and said.

"I should be the one saying my gratitude. Doing this makes me feel a little happy. Meeting you was a compensation for me by the heavens. Maybe this might be a little disrespectful toward you, but I'll feel happy when I see that you're happy. I hope that you can lead a happy and blissful life."

"Haha, you're treating me as her replacement." The lady shook her head, not feeling any unhappiness at all. However, her tone sounded a little forced.

"Please forgive me for my selfishness."

"It's nothing. It's also good to be able to help someone like this. This will be the only time."

"I'm already satisfied. I'll come and visit you in the future when I'm free. I'll bring my wife along," Qing Shui said seriously.

"Mmm, I don't usually leave this place."

...

Qing Shui found the manor they rented. No one asked what Qing Shui did during his absence.

They stayed there for several days, but less than a week. During that period of time, Qing Shui would visit the blacksmith store almost daily. The lady didn't tell Qing Shui her name. Her character was completely different from Wenren Wugou's, but her appearance was identical. At the very least, Qing Shui couldn't tell any difference. However, he knew that it was impossible for this lady to be Wenren Wugou.

One week later, Qing Shui and the others left. During that one week, Qing Shui gave the lady quite a number of items. However, the majority of them were martial techniques. They had gotten along well and he even helped her to nurture her constitution and performed impurities cleansing. He also gave her a set of medicinal pills. There was a note inside indicating the detailed effects of each one.

Qing Shui felt that there might be a day when she would appear before him once again. When that time arrived, she might be Wenren Wugou.

2451 - AST 2451 - This Might Be Another Type of Life?

AST 2452 - Tantai Lingyan's Daughter, the Mortal City

The Nine Moons Domain's Taiqing Emperor City, located in the extreme North!

Tantai Lingyan was now in a palace hall. It wasn't very big, but the decorations were giving off a warm feeling. The floor was covered in a snow-white carpet and the entire room was very clean.

She appeared to be spotless, dressed in snow-white clothes. She was pretty as a picture, appearing to be cold and as if she was an existence that transcendent the secular world. However, there was a hint of gentleness between her brows. Not far away, a lass who was about two years old ran toward her.

"Mother!"

The lass was exquisite looking, like a porcelain doll. She bore a 70% resemblance to Tantai Lingyan, but had an additional hint of mischief. She wore a thin princess dress and a small bell on her ankle. As she ran, a series of crisp bell tones would ring out.

Tantai Lingyan's face softened even more when she saw the lass. Her beautiful figure squatted down as she embraced the girl who was dashing toward her, "Qing Tan!"

If Qing Shui were there, he'd definitely find it unbelievable. The girl was Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan's daughter. Although they had done it once through their clothes back then, he would never have believed that they'd hit the jackpot.

Qing Shui didn't take any contraceptive measures with Beihuang Fan and Shen Huan. Yet, despite them having been together for so long and spending time together practically every day, they still didn't have any children. Moreover, it was the same with both ladies. This showed how difficult it was for them to get pregnant.

However, it was unexpected that even though when it was with Tantai Lingyan, they didn't even take off their clothes but somehow managed to get a child.

This child made Tantai Lingyan feel a little dazed, but she was mostly happy about it, especially after the lass was born.

No one dared to question the lass' parentage. Right now, Tantai Lingyan was already the sect leader of the Nine Moons Domain's Demon Gate. It was the Demon Gate branch that was inferior only to the Nine Suns Domain. After giving birth to her daughter, Tantai Lingyan realized that she had more memories of Qing Shui. For example, she already knew about their first encounter, as well as many events where Qing Shui searched for her thereafter.

The other thing was her strength. Although she had a daughter, the increase to her strength did not slow down but rather, it became even faster. Right now, her Demon Gate's strength was very terrifying. There were several ten thousand powerful Demon King Inheritors alone, and countless many other members.

1.5 years ago, she took down that Demon Gate with ease while bringing along Qing Tan, who was six months old back then. She brought many Demon Kings along with her, and those people were her trusted aides.

"Hahaha, Mother, are you thinking of Father?" The lass smiled happily in Tantai Lingyan's embrace and asked.

"No," Tantai Lingyan smiled and replied. She was always wearing a smile before her daughter, and unknowingly, she started to smile a lot. However, she would only do that when her daughter was around.

"Then why is it that you're always calling Father's name in your dreams at night?" The lass was very mischievous and at two years old, she was already very clever and knew about some simpler things.

Tantai Lingyan didn't hide anything from the lass. Tantai Lingyan told her child that she had a Father, but he was very busy and would visit them in the future.

It was a rare sight to see Tantai Lingyan blushing. She stroked the lass' head and said, "What do you want to eat? Mother will make it for you."

"I'm not hungry. I want to look for Father." Qing Tan looked at Tantai Lingyan.

Tantai Lingyan wasn't scared of anything except this one request. This wasn't the first time the lass had said this. However, this time around, Tantai Lingyan could tell that Qing Tan was a lot more serious than she had been in the past.

"Alright. Shall Mother bring you along to look for him after we have our meal?" Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Tan's crystal-like eyes and couldn't reject her. Moreover, as she had recalled more memories about Qing Shui, she also had the idea and the urge to go and see him....

She remembered many things, but the influence from her mission made her unable to put things down and she also felt guilty. However, when she saw Qing Tan, she would feel a little better.

This was his daughter, and also hers. Their daughter was very clever and her physique was also a rare spirit body.

...

It had been two months since they left South City. They had just come out from the Nine Moons Purgatory.

The Nine Moons Purgatory was an iconic location where many influences or cultivators would head to for trials. It was a dangerous place filled with treasures, Desolate Beasts, and Poison Beasts. There were also many rare medicinal herbs, poisonous plants, as well as strange flowers.

Qing Shui led the group there to train themselves during those two months' time. They encountered great danger on multiple occasions and had almost caused some of the Battle Gods to die on several occasions. If it weren't for Qing Shui's amazing medical skills, at least half of them would have died, with the remaining half also wounded.

There was a saying that martial arts and medicine were part of the same family. Martial arts cultivators would definitely need to be equipped with some medical skills. Otherwise, they would have been crippled a long time ago.

Qing Shui had already reached the pinnacle of the third level of the Nurture God Realm for quite some time, and finally attained a breakthrough during those two months. Of course, his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was also vital. A few days ago, he had reached a breakthrough to reach the fourth level of the Nurture God Realm.

After reaching the fourth level of the Nurture God Realm, Qing Shui felt that his entire body became very comfortable, filled with overwhelming powers. Both the fourth and third levels were demarcation points. He had progressed much more when compared to the third level, especially concerning Qing Shui's strength. The increment received from his caves were the same as before. His tenth cave had doubled his foundational strength and the remaining nine caves increased his foundational strength by half.

Qing Shui understood that this was due to there being a balance between himself and the existences nurtured in the caves. Otherwise, as the caves got increasingly stronger even though his strength was weak, he might become the main target for attacks by others. If his actual body were to die, the caves' abilities would naturally be gone as well.

Therefore, the increment to his strength from the fourth level of the Nurture God Realm caused Qing Shui to be a little surprised. However, he wasn't very astonished. He was merely happy.

...

The Mortal City!

This was one of the strongest cities in the Nine Moons Domain. In the Nine Moons Domain, the Nine Moons Emperor City was the strongest. There weren't actually any cities that were ranked second or third as they were equally matched. However, the Mortal City was one of the next strongest cities after the Nine Moons Emperor City. Other than the Nine Moons Emperor City, there weren't any other cities that could suppress it.

The Mortal City was situated in the center of the Nine Moons Domain, inclined towards the north. The Mortal City had a long history and was rumored that in the past, a mortal had started from this place and eventually reached the pinnacle in his cultivation. This city was built to commemorate that person.

Back then, the Mortal City was very small, but it was now extremely vast. The countless cities around the Mortal City all belonged to it. However, they each had their own names. It was in a similar situation as to how a county or prefecture would each have their own names, but would all belong to a certain province. The places around the Mortal City all had their own names, but eventually, came under its purview.

The Mortal City's City Lord Manor was said to be the clan of that mortal from back then. It had a legacy of countless generations and was extremely strong. The legacy they formed had its own uniqueness. Their talents were also very terrifying, possessing the most sacred powers of mortals.

Qing Shui and the group purchased a manor in the most prosperous spot in the Mortal City.

In places like the Mortal City, the Nine Continents influences would tend to have a branch there. Qing Shui planned to start accumulating the Divine Palace's powers there and then fight his way to the Nine Suns Domain from that point. This process could be very quick, or it could take up over ten years, several decades or even longer.

But he had now seen hope. Now, he was at the fourth level of the Nurture God Realm. However, it wasn't enough. He needed to continue working hard. As he got stronger, he might be able to influence the Nine Continents' set up in the future.

His thoughts drifted very far away. There were both of yearning and bewilderment. He had always been advancing passively and hadn't thought of contending for anything in the Nine Continents. Maybe he was already a part of the contention, such as in the case of his women.

2452 - AST 2452 - Tantai Lingyan's Daughter, the Mortal City

AST 2453 - Qing Shui, Tantai Lingyan, Qing Tan

There was a pond in the manor. Due to its small size, it could really only be called a pond. The water inside was clear and the fish were swimming under the aquatic plants. There was a willow next to the pond that wasn't big but could cover about one-fifth of the pond.

Qing Shui stood under a tree, a little out of sorts as he pondered over many things. There were people he missed, people he had passed by, and people who were no longer human.

Suddenly, he sensed a familiar aura. He turned his head in disbelief and saw Tantai Lingyan, who wasn't standing far away from him.

Her plain snow-white clothes couldn't hide her beautiful figure with soft curves. Her beautiful face had the beauty that could cause the fall of countries and cities, with a hint of sacredness amidst the coolness. It made it hard for one to think of her as a Demon Lord.

Her beautiful brows seemed very soft and relaxed. Her beautiful face had no makeup on but had the rosy glow as if the morning sun was reflected against the white snow. She had the beauty of a goddess and a wonderful figure. Her shoulders were sharp like blades, and the arch before her chest was breathtaking. Her waist seemed to be smooth as silk, and her slender figure was beautiful like a great jade carving masterpiece.

She was as beautiful as ever, so much so that Qing Shui unconsciously spaced out. However, what surprised Qing Shui the most was that she was carrying an exquisite looking little girl in her arms who was like a porcelain doll. Judging from her age and that distant feeling, Qing Shui quickly understood that this was their daughter.

Qing Shui was stunned. To think that she had become pregnant from that. If it had happened in Qing Shui's previous life, he wouldn't find it strange. If it had been a few years ago when he was weaker, he wouldn't find it strange either. However, with how strong the two of them had become, it was simply unbelievable that they could have a child.

"Mother, is he Father?" The lass' childish voice sounded very pleasant. She had seen Qing Shui's portrait many times and could recognize him very quickly.

Qing Shui regained his senses and quickly appeared before them; he put his hands out, and embraced them. "Lingyan, it has been tough on you."

"The lass was insistent on looking for you, so I came," Tantai Lingyan smiled and said.

Qing Shui was happy upon hearing that. Her smile was a true smile at the mention of the lass.

"Did you miss me?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"I didn't!" Tantai Lingyan said outright.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose and put down Tantai Lingyan. He extended his arms to carry their daughter. He said, "She looks like you! I'm so happy. So this is our daughter. What's her name?"

Qing Shui was very agitated. His body trembled slightly and he gave the lass a kiss.

"This is our daughter. Lass." Qing Shui tossed Qing Tan and then caught her in his arms, causing the lass to chuckle.

The little girl chuckled and wrapped her arms around Qing Shui's neck affectionately. She enjoyed Qing Shui's aura and liked that they didn't behave distant to each other at all. It was as if this wasn't the first time they had met. She had a spirit body—the Xiantian spirit body.

"Qing Tan. If you don't like it, you can give her another one," Tantai Lingyan replied softly.

"That's a great name! I like it a lot." Qing Shui looked at Tantai Lingyan and sensed that she had changed a little. If it had been before, she wouldn't be like this. Now, she gave off a feeling as if she thought a lot for herself now.

"Qing Shui, I've recalled many things." Tantai Lingyan looked at Qing Shui with a complicated gaze.

Upon hearing her words, Qing Shui was overjoyed. However, after seeing her complicated expression, he knew that she had thought through something a lot. He took her hand, "Don't think so much. Things are constantly moving in a better direction. Don't you think so?"

"Are you angry at me?"

"No. I'm only sad that I've made you go through so much. How do you feel now? Are things better?"

"I'm now very happy and satisfied." Tantai Lingyan smiled and took Qing Tan's little hand.

Qing Shui knew that their daughter had changed her a lot. She had carried their daughter for ten months and could protect her even at the risk of her life without any hesitation.

Just then, the two ladies walked over. When they saw Tantai Lingyan, they doubted their eyes for a moment. At that moment, their expressions both seemed to be a little strange....

"Hello," Tantai Lingyan smiled and greeted them.

"Lingyan, you've recovered!" Beihuang Fan exclaimed in surprise and then looked at Qing Shui. When she saw him carrying a little girl, she was even more surprised.

"Aunty! Hello!" The lass chuckled.

Beihuang Fan smiled and said, "This lass looks really clever."

As she said that, she carried Qing Tan in her arms and pinched her tender face.

"Alright, that's enough. Do you guys still hate me?" Tantai Lingyan had never dared to think back on the situation when she had hurt Qing Shui.

She had been through some changes. If it wasn't because she had left Qing Shui previously, she wouldn't be able to accept the fact that she had hurt him. Although she still felt very guilty, upset, and in pain, she could now finally face the truth head on. It could have been due to the fact that she had the lass and also because so much time had passed.

"What are your plans now? Are you going to come back?" Shen Huang smiled and said. She felt that it was hard for Tantai Lingyan to come back. She knew of Tantai Lingyan's mission and it wouldn't be so easy for her to return.

"I won't be able to come back. If I knew this, I wouldn't have left back then." Tantai Lingyan shook her head.

"There's no escaping some things. It's fine if you can't come back. The two of you already have a little girl. She has a Xiantian spirit body and in the future, she might be able to merge the Divine Palace and the Demon Gate together," Beihuang Fan smiled and said.

To be honest, if they were strong enough, that wouldn't be impossible to achieve. Before absolute strength, everything else was just an illusion. Anything was possible.

"You ladies have a chat first. I'll go prepare some food and we'll have a meal together later." Qing Shui looked at the sky and then said.

A table of sumptuous food was quickly prepared. The lass was the star of the show that day and everyone surrounded her, chatting happily. The atmosphere was very relaxed. The two ladies liked the lass a lot and Tantai Lingyan was very joyful as well. It was rare for her to feel like this. She had her memories back and it felt especially warm here.

She very much wanted to stay, and to ignore that mission she had. However, this was how humans were like. They couldn't do things just because they wanted to. Even though she really wanted to stay, she wouldn't feel good by ignoring everything else and staying behind.

Everyone understood, and thus didn't bring this up.

"Father, this is really delicious!" The lass' mouth was filled with grease as she said happily.

She sat in Qing Shui's lap, occasionally saying "Father, I want to eat this. I want to eat that..."

At night, Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang didn't stay with Qing Shui but instead, left the time for Tantai Lingyan and Qing Shui. They didn't know what the situation between Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan was like, and they didn't have the time to ask. They had no idea how the two of them had a daughter, but inferring from Qing Tan's age, they were able to tell the time. However, they realized that during that period, Qing Shui was practically with them all the time...

The lass had gotten close with the two ladies and followed them to check out the night market.

Qing Shui knew what the two ladies were thinking and smiled bitterly. He felt very touched by what these ladies, who had the beauty of goddesses, were doing this for him.

Tantai Lingyan could guess their intentions as well but she wasn't able to put her mind at ease.

Qing Shui walked over and sat next to her. Her light fragrance made him very intoxicated. There was a faint blush on her cold and graceful face. Her heartbeat was accelerated and she lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at Qing Shui.

"Lingyan!" Qing Shui took her beautiful hand. It felt very soft and tender.

"Mmmm!"

She didn't resist Qing Shui. It could be because of their daughter. They already had a daughter between them. Furthermore, she had also recovered her memories. Even though she knew what was going to happen, she didn't show any resistance at all. She realized that she had already accepted him.

Qing Shui tugged her hand gently and Tantai Lingyan fell into his embrace. As her soft figure fell into his arms, Qing Shui realized that his heartbeat had gotten faster.

2453 - AST 2453 - Qing Shui, Tantai Lingyan, Qing Tan

AST 2454 - Divine Grade Auction Hall, Divine Grade Stunner

Qing Shui swept her off of her feet, lowered his head to seal up those red and plump lips, then headed for the bedroom.

There were snow-white bedsheets on the soft bed, and the two of them sank right into it. Qing Shui's tongue moved its way nimbly through Tantai Lingyan's teeth and reached into her intoxicating mouth, sucking on her tender tongue.

Her lips were like flowers, being extremely tender and emitting a faint fragrance.

He greedily sucked on the nectar, releasing smacking sounds and causing moans to reverberate around the room, sounding like music to Qing Shui's ears.

His hands moved their way through to the mountains and her tender skin felt even better than white jade. Not long later, a beautiful lady was presented stark naked before Qing Shui.

Her perky breasts were still standing upright. It could be because she had given birth to a daughter that her breasts were a lot bigger than before. They were now of a beautiful half-spherical shape and snow-white as jade. The pink tips were tender as usual, trembling and emitting an intoxicating fragrance.

Qing Shui didn't take much of an effort to remove his own clothes before putting out his hand and reaching toward that garden. The preparation was all complete and he entered straight in.

Beautiful groans filled up the room, unable to contain all the lust that was pervading in the room.

Tantai Lingyan tangled onto Qing Shui like an octopus, and her body kept stiffening up, opening up, and the stiffening up again. Her body was very sensitive and Qing Shui's battle prowess was unrelenting.

"I really can't go on anymore. Let me rest!" Tantai Lingyan reached orgasm once again and hugged Qing Shui tightly. Her beautiful face was filled with satisfaction.

Qing Shui thrust one last time before also reaching orgasm once more.

After the room became quiet, Tantai Lingyan laid in Qing Shui's arms quietly, while he kept rubbing her well-embodied peaks, unable to hold back. He kept causing them to change shapes as he enjoyed their smoothness.

"Qing... Shui..." Tantai Lingyan called out lazily.

"Call me husband," Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Husband [1]?" Tantai Lingyan asked, a little puzzled.

"Mmm, good girl. Call me that again." Qing Shui embraced her tightly.

She now knew what 'husband' meant and her face turned red as she threw Qing Shui a coy look.

"I've about fulfilled all of my wishes now. The reason I've been following you is that I hoped that you could return to my side." Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

"Is it worth it?" Tantai Lingyan thought of everything that had happened between herself and Qing Shui. She felt a lot of emotions as well.

"It's worth it. Very much so." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the woman in his arms. She was a female demonic figure with a beauty that could cause the downfall of countries and cities; the Demon Lord, the future sect leader of the Demon Gate.

Tantai Lingyan didn't say anything. She merely felt a little melancholic. Her heart felt a little messed up over the thought of how she was going to pick her path from then on. At that time, her relationship with Qing Shui was definitely considered to be husband and wife. They already had a daughter and she had also gotten back her memories. It was just that there was now something more in her life—some missions. This was how powerful the Demon Saint Blood was. Even if she were to recover her memories, things had still changed.

"Alright, don't think too much about it and let nature take its course. I've accepted that everything will eventually turn out for the best. There's no obstacle that can't be crossed so things might end up being solved easily when the time comes." Qing Shui patted her head and kissed her on the forehead....

"Mmmm!"

...

One week later, Tantai Lingyan left together with Qing Tan. Qing Shui couldn't bear to part with them, but the temporary departure was for the sake of their reunion in the future. Qing Tan held onto Qing Shui's hand, refusing to let go. Qing Shui sent them off for a very long distance.

Qing Shui didn't set up an Imperial Cuisine Hall in the Mortal City. Instead, he led the group to the surroundings, to train themselves or to take a walk around in the Mortal City and see if they could find any treasures that hadn't been discovered.

Divine Grade Auction Hall!

After seeing these few words, Qing Shui was clearly stunned. What arrogance. The Mortal City was also a powerful city and was a lot more terrifying compared to an Empire. It would require an impressive background for one to dare to use such a name in that place.

It was different from Qing Shui's previous life. In his previous life, there was no cure for many illnesses such as cancer. However, many places still hung up signboards claiming they could cure those diseases. In the Nine Continents, if a person would dare to do that, their signboards would probably be taken off in less than a day.

Take that Divine Grade Auction Hall for example. If they hadn't auctioned any divine grade items in the past, they wouldn't be able to establish a standing there. Of course, it wouldn't be a case where they would have divine grade items every single time. Moreover, most people wouldn't auction away the divine grade items that they had gotten their hands on. However, if the items weren't useful to them, they might exchange them for other divine grade items of the same quality.

This was how the auction halls were. At this level, there was no need for money for the auctions. People would use items to trade. Only fools would be willing to trade with money.

Qing Shui entered the place and saw that it was glimmering and extremely luxurious. Although he had stayed in the Mortal City for more than ten days, he hadn't seen many of the things there before. He had only gotten to know about some things from Nuo Lan's information.

There were no private rooms and everyone gathered at the hall on both the first and second stories. The seats were very spacious; the seats to the front would be lower and those behind would be higher. For the more spacious seats, over ten people could stany on each seat. Those seats were situated very high up and when a person sat there, they would still be a little higher compared to the people standing around them.

After Qing Shui entered the place, he saw that there were already people in it. Most people would take a seat and have several people around them. They were clearly guards or the like. People who could come to this place were all not ordinary. There was a test at the entrance. One could only enter after being able to bring out items that they could use to participate. It would show that the person had the ability to bid.

Qing Shui found a seat situated toward the back and sat down. The seat was made from beast hide and was spotlessly clean. There was something that specially purified things and the seat felt very soft and comfortable. The seat was also very spacious and could accommodate three people without feeling cramped at all. Qing Shui also noticed that most people had two beautiful women seated next to them. The auction had yet to start and those people were embracing the ladies in their arms, appearing extremely relaxed.

Those ladies were part of the female staff who worked in the auction hall, and were carefully selected based on their looks. This was also a form of service, allowing for touching and kissing, but going all the way wasn't allowed. At least, not while on the seating area.

Qing Shui rejected this service. Such things were very accepted in the Nine Continents, especially toward men. Heroes and experts tended to be amorous and this could demonstrate their statuses.

Qing Shui shook his head. He still couldn't really accept this. It was just like how things were in his previous life, where people liked to compare their riches, power, and whose women were more beautiful. Many people who came here brought along their partners and very few were serviced by the female staff here. This was unless the female staff was especially beautiful. If a person were to come alone or hadn't brought along any female partners, the auction hall would also propose the service. However, it would be up to the guests to decide if the service was necessary.

"Hello, ladies and gentlemen. Today's auction will be starting right now." A voice rang out and a middle-aged man walked up the platform together with a young and beautiful lady.

The man's voice was very loud and the lady was dressed in a fiery red short dress. Her perky mountain peaks seemed as if they were going to break her clothes. Her waist was thin and slender like a snake, and her well-rounded butt was also well-embodied and perky. Looking at her caused many men to salivate.

Demoness. Many men were attracted to her. The lady's facial features were extremely exquisite and beautiful. Her pitch-black and pure eyes were like the most beautiful black gemstones.

She was a divine grade stunner in the Divine Grade Auction Hall, the most beautiful scene in the place. Thanks to her existence, the auction hall's popularity increased by at least 30%.

[1] The modern way of addressing one's husband.

2454 - AST 2454 - Divine Grade Auction Hall, Divine Grade Stunner

AST 2455 - Immortal Jade Cauldron, He Fan, He Clan

When Qing Shui saw that lady, he was also stunned. She wasn't the type who had a baby face and huge breasts. Her face was exquisite and appeared very small and pure relative to her great figure. However, Qing Shui could sense a mysterious power coming from her body.

At first glance, Qing Shui sensed that this lady's strength was mediocre. Moreover, she was an auctioneer there. She was dressed very casually in an extremely short dress and a layer of thin veil draped on the outside. Her snow-white slender legs were faintly discernible, emitting an alluring charm.

Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense was very special. With that, in addition to his unique spirit energy, he discovered that she wasn't that simple. Her pitch-black eyes, that were like stars and gemstones, were filled with a mysterious charm. The faint smile on her face could tug at everyone's emotions. Both men and women included would be affected by her.

"Welcome, everyone, to the Divine Grade Auction Hall. We won't talk too much and waste your time. As usual, the auction shall begin. The highest bidder will win. We'll present our first treasure," The man smiled and said without delay.

A female from the staff brought something that looked like a tray that was covered in red cloth. Although the item wasn't big, no one knew what it was.

The surroundings were very quiet. Everyone stared as the red tray moved. Of course, some of the gazes were still on that stunning lady.

The lady removed the red cloth, revealing a small golden cauldron. At this moment, the lady said, "This is the Immortal Jade Cauldron. If it's used for drinking wine or other medicine, it can increase the effects by one to three fold. The auction now starts. The seller wishes to get weapons or medicinal pills."

The lady's voice was very charming and crisp. It was an enjoyment to just listen to the voice that sounded like a celestial melody. This was why many people wanted beauties. Beautiful ladies could make one feel pleasant, react fast, and feel light-hearted.

Qing Shui looked at the Immortal Jade Cauldron. Its effects were exaggerated. If water was placed inside, it certainly would have its effects increased by three folds. However, if wine or other medicinal pills were placed inside instead, their effects would only increase by one fold. However, it was true that this thing was quite good and could definitely be considered a treasure. Despite so, its size was too small and thus there were more restrictions. Most importantly, the things placed inside must be left there for three months to achieve the said effect.

If a medicinal pill was placed inside, it was one thing for it to turn out to be a greater version. But if a cup of wine was placed inside for three months, wouldn't it be too disgusting to drink it...?

Many people's back were straightened. The greatest value of the item was that it could increase the quality of medicinal pills. Drinking wine and other things were secondary. Therefore, there were still quite a number of people who were interested in this Immortal Jade Cauldron.

"One Whitemoon Fruit!" Someone called out.

The Whitemoon Fruit was a heavenly and earthly treasure in the Nine Moons Domain. It was something that could only be found in the White Moon Valley白月山谷才, which got its name from the white moon in the sky. The Whitemoon Fruit was extremely rare and although it couldn't bring back a person back to life or allow one to regrow one's flesh, it still had an amazing effect of curing internal injuries. It could instantly recover internal injuries, even if they were very serious. Moreover, it could also increase the user's strength by 20% for two hours.

This ability was also why the Whitemoon Fruit was so valuable. In a battle to the death between two people, if one party were to suffer from very serious injuries and then suddenly recovered while gaining a 20% increase in strength, it would be clear how the battle would end up. Moreover, as long as the person was still alive, they would be able to recover any and all wounds. This was possible, even if their bones were broken and their internal organs had shattered. Its powerful regenerative ability was the reason why the Whitemoon Fruit could become a miraculous medicine.

Its value wouldn't lose out to the medicine that could bring people back to life or regrow their flesh. That process needed time. Moreover, during a battle, this medicine would be a far cry from the Whitemoon Fruit.

"A Whitemoon Fruit, huh. That's really generous."

"One Cicada Sword!"

The value of this item surpassed that of the Cicada Sword, and thus it became the winning bid.

During the auction, after an item had been brought up for bidding, it would be placed on the table at the front. The table was a unique jade table and could reflect the information and appearance of the items. If the seller felt that the item's value was high, they could place the item on the table.

There were estimated values for the items, but more often than not, it would depend on what the seller needed or had taken an interest in....

"Two Wondrous Fruits." Qing Shui brought two Wondrous Fruits to the front.

"What big All Aspect Fruits. How lavish," Someone exclaimed.

The Wondrous Fruit had many names, including the Potential Fruit and the All Aspect Fruit. They were considered to be good things and could be used in medicine. It could also directly increase a person's aptitude and potential in cultivation.

The two Wondrous Fruits were now placed on the higher end of the jade table. Qing Shui had a use for the Immortal Jade Cauldron. He wasn't planning on increasing the quality of medicine or wine through it. Qing Shui had the Treasure Basin for that already and it was impossible for the quality of most items to be raised unconditionally non-stop. The Immortal Jade Cauldron clashed with the Treasure Basin. After an item had been improved by the Treasure Basin, it would be impossible to raise its quality again by using the Immortal Jade Cauldron. Using the Treasure Basin to increase an item's quality involved risks, and the item could disappear or turn into something else.

"Kid, if you know what's good for you, take back your two fruits," suddenly, a voice rang out.

Qing Shui frowned and looked in that direction. The person who spoke was someone's follower and was very young. His bright eyes looked at Qing Shui with a hint of craftiness, as if he were bent on taking advantage of Qing Shui.

Frowning slightly, Qing Shui looked at the man on the seat. The person who spoke earlier could only be considered a lackey.

The man was very young, handsome, and had a unique disposition. He had a beautiful lady next to him. She was mature, dignified, and curvy, like a mature peach. It was as if juice would flow out with just the slightest touch.

The man didn't look at Qing Shui and only smiled as he took the lady's hand very naturally. He didn't seem abrupt or offensive, and other people didn't find it awkward either.

Qing Shui pulled back his gaze.

"That's He Fan from the City Lord Manor. Who is the other young man? To think that he would dare to fight for a bidding against He Fan. He's going to get the worst of it."

"That's right. Although He Fan wouldn't kick up too much fuss here, he'll definitely not let that young man off."

...

"Young Master Shao, please don't violate the rules. Your right to bid will be canceled," the lady on the stage suddenly said. Her pleasant-sounding voice made her words unquestionable.

He Fan smiled and looked at the lady, "Miss Li, please excuse us. Alright, I won't bid this time around."

In the end, the Immortal Jade Cauldron ended up in Qing Shui's hands.

Qing Shui could sense the gazes from the group earlier. The gazes implied they were looking at a dead man.

He Fan was the dominator in the Mortal City. That mortal from back then had belonged to the He Clan, and they were the ones to call the shots in the Mortal City. However, when Qing Shui saw that the stunner Miss Li could actually restrain He Fan without him blowing his top, he felt a little gloomy. If this lady merely had great beauty, He Fan would surely have taken her for his own. This meant that there was only one other reason—she was a prickly person. What Qing Shui gleaned with his Spiritual Sense earlier should be right.

What was this lady's background? What was the Divine Grade Auction Hall's background? If this lady could suppress the He Clan, then why was it said that the He Clan was the strongest existence in the Mortal City?

2455 - AST 2455 - Immortal Jade Cauldron, He Fan, He Clan

AST 2456 - Advance Paragon Pill, Accidental Contact

Qing Shui didn't take any fancy on the few things that followed and He Fan didn't bid either. However, shortly after, when another item was brought up, Qing Shui's eyes lit up when it was revealed.

It was a snow-white pearl that was placed in a porcelain bottle. The pearl was the size of a child's fist.

"This is an Advance Paragon Pill. It can let demonic beast's blood lineage advance a lot in their varying aspects. It is unsure how much the increment is. The bidding will start. The bids will only be accepted if the seller is satisfied with the items," The beautiful lady said calmly.

This was how such auctions were like. People would place bids and the items would be compared. However, the freedom to establish a transaction would still be in the seller. The seller could close the bidding at any moment, such as in the event that they came across things that they very much liked.

"Three Dragonforce Pill s!" He Fan placed a porcelain bottle onto the jade table.

He Fan bid once again. The value of three Dragonforce Pill s wouldn't lose out much to that of the value of this Advance Paragon Pill. The Advance Paragon Pill was used for demonic beasts while the Dragonforce Pill was used for humans. The He Clan was a great influence after all. Once they wished to get their hands on something, even if they were to rely on their backgrounds, they would bring out something of the same value or higher. Otherwise, they would be seen as a joke.

"Two Constitution Nurturing Pills." Qing Shui made his bid as well.

Qing Shui needed this Advance Paragon Pill and genuinely wasn't trying to fight with He Fan. However, to others, it didn't seem to be the case. It was because during the first auction, Qing Shui had wrested the Immortal Jade Cauldron from He Fan's hands. In the other auctions, neither He Fan nor Qing Shui made any bids. However, when He Fan bid in that round, Qing Shui bid once again, despite the fact that other people didn't.

There had been people who had wanted to bid. The He Clan was very big, but a young master from the He Clan wasn't someone that could dominate over the situation. It was just that many people held reservations toward the He Clan who backed him up.

Therefore, the others didn't make a move after seeing that Qing Shui had done so. Some people thought that Qing Shui was looking for trouble for He Fan, or that this young man really needed the item. Even if it was a competition, it wouldn't be an issue. Therefore, none of them made a move for the moment but merely looked from the side, waiting to see how things would develop.

He Fan sent a cold gaze towards Qing Shui and he frowned slightly, before he opened his mouth and said, "Five Dragonforce Pill s!"

"Four Constitution Nurturing Pills!" Qing Shui spoke again without raising an eyelid.

Qing Shui knew that he had completely offended this man from the He Clan. So be it. It wasn't a big deal.

He Fan didn't raise the bid anymore and the other people didn't make a sound either. Qing Shui won the Advance Paragon Pill, but just then, He Fan stood up and walked out.

"This young man is going to be in trouble. How much embarrassment will he cause to Young Master He before he is satisfied? Young Master He cares about his reputation the most."

"That's right. If I were that young man, I'd run away quickly and leave the Mortal City, heading off as far as possible."

"Old Jiang, you think that this young man doesn't have any background when he dares to act like this in the Mortal City? He is so lavish with his bids that we're unable to join in. How could his background be simple?" An old man shook his head and said.

"That's true. That means that Young Master He will have to bear with it."

"That might not be the case. Young Master He won't leave things be so easily. However, it's impossible for the He Clan to deal with one single young man using the influence of their entire clan over just a minor thing. This is, unless the young man is really vicious," The old man smiled and said.

Qing Shui smiled. It seemed that the old man had the intention of helping him, telling him that as long as he didn't go overboard, the He Clan wouldn't do much to him.

There were no other good items up for auction. At the very least, they were useless to Qing Shui....

Qing Shui assessed the Immortal Jade Cauldron. He planned on using it to improve the Divine Weapon Flying Sword. Although it was a bit of a waste, he saw that the Immortal Jade Cauldron had a unique effect—to increase the quality of some special things.

Raising the quality would be the same as raising the aptitude. This made Qing Shui very agitated. The Divine Weapon Flying Sword's quality was not bad at the current moment, but it could only be considered to be of the divine mystic-grade. Qing Shui's Flying Sword had four grades—divine heaven-grade, divine earth-grade, divine mystic-grade, and the divine yellow-grade. The Flying Sword was considered a Divine Grade but was only at the divine mystic-grade level.

Divine Grade was the highest level of existence in each grade, just like how it was for divine artifacts. For example, although there were many divine artifacts, most of them were classified as divine yellow-grade divine artifacts. A divine yellow-grade artifact was worlds apart from a divine mystic-grade artifact.

Still, divine yellow-grade artifacts were also very precious. For example, Qing Shui's Golden Battle Halberd was a divine yellow-grade artifact. However, it had a powerful characteristic that could allow it to be on par with some divine mystic-grade artifacts.

The Immortal Jade Cauldron could increase the quality of some special items by one level. Therefore, Qing Shui's first choice was to improve the Flying Sword. Right now, the Flying Sword was a divine mystic-grade artifact and after raising one level to the divine-earth grade, its prowess was definitely extremely effective. The increment would be a lot.

There was nothing else that appeared which Qing Shui had taken a fancy to and thus he didn't make any bids. This gave many people the impression that Qing Shui had intentionally fought with He Fan.

Qing Shui stood up and headed out. The auction had already ended. However, at that moment, the beautiful lady walked over and said, "Mister, please hold on!"

Qing Shui turned and looked at the woman standing before him. A gushing sense of seduction caused his heart to leap. From a closer view, he could better sense that intense seduction. She had an exquisite face, seductive eyes, yet was extremely pure. Her curvy and demonic figure was even better compared to young married ladies. The thing that made Qing Shui unable to hold back the most was the fact that she was still a virgin.

If this wasn't the case, Qing Shui wouldn't feel a thing no matter how seductive she was.

"Oh? What's the matter?" Qing Shui withdrew his gaze and asked.

"If you were to head out now, you might have some trouble. Why don't I send you out from another exit?" The lady suggested.

Qing Shui was stunned and nodded, "Then I'll have to trouble you."

"There's no need to stand on ceremony. We need to assure our customers' safety." The lady said softly and turned to lead Qing Shui to another side.

"Will He Fan really take action against me?" Qing Shui asked casually.

"Did Mister just come to the Mortal City?" The corners of the lady's lips curled up, hinting a smile.

"I've been here for a couple of days." Qing Shui didn't hide anything.

"He Fan is from the He Clan and his talent isn't bad. It's just that he is a bit petty, or rather, very petty. His greatest characteristic is that he cares about his reputation a lot. If someone were to bring him shame, he'd ask for payback at any expense. Of course, whether or not he manages to get payback is dependent on his own feeling." The lady explained.

"A person like him is really nothing to fear. He won't be able to achieve much." Qing Shui shook his head and smiled.

"Mister sounds very confident. Pardon me for asking, but do you have any feuds with the He Clan?" The lady turned and looked at Qing Shui.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that she would suddenly stop and turn her head, and ended up getting too close. Although he immediately stopped himself, and usually such accidents wouldn't occur for people at his level, Qing Shui was distracted by something else. Although he stopped in time, he still pressed against her well-rounded and perky butt.

The lady's butt was too good. Qing Shui's lower body pressed against it and her astonishing bounciness caused Qing Shui's body to perk up. He instinctively bent and backed off, causing his head to reach forward unconsciously. Previously, his face was only less than an inch away from hers, and now, their lips were pressing right against each other.

2456 - AST 2456 - Advance Paragon Pill, Accidental Contact

AST 2457 - Forced Into Battle, Taichi Against Taichi

This development had caused the two of them to come to a complete standstill. Soft and slightly cool, a light fragrance was transmitted into Qing Shui's mind. The tips of their noses came into contact and what Qing Shui saw was her beautiful eyes that were like black gemstones. Right now, this pair of eyes were filled with surprise and anxiety.

When the lady got back to her senses, she immediately took two steps in retreat. Her face turned slightly flushed, causing her innocent aura to become increasingly innocent. Right now, they were glaring at Qing Shui as if happy but also with some reproach.

Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly, "Accident! It was definitely an accident! I didn't do it intentionally."

The beautiful lady shook her head helplessly. This was an extremely mature action, but on such a pure lady like her, it gave off a special disposition. She continued walking forward, and said, "You still haven't answered my questions."

Qing Shui needed some time before remembering her question from earlier. "I only got to know that the He Clan is the clan of the Mortal City's City Lord after I came to the auction hall. I had not heard of them prior to this."

"That's really a coincidence then. There were probably many people today who thought that you were targeting He Fan," The lady smiled and said.

"Sometimes, this is how things are. Why is it that when there are so many different things being auctioned, he wants the same things I do?" Qing Shui also felt that this was really a great coincidence.

"This is destiny in a way. It's a pity that the setting wasn't right. Otherwise, the two of you may have just become friends," The lady smiled and said.

Qing Shui realized that she could also smile in a relaxed way. She wasn't that cold, but she didn't smile that much earlier on.

"Forget it. There's probably no way for me to become friends with someone like him. It's already bad for us to become enemies." Qing Shui shook his head.

"However, it seems that you've already become enemies." The lady stopped and looked towards the distance.

They had left the Divine Grade Auction Hall, but there was a group of people standing there in the distance. The person in the lead was as expected, He Fan. Right now, he was looking at Qing Shui and the lady with an amused expression.

"Alright, you better go back and not get yourself involved in this," Qing Shui looked at He Fan and his group then said to the lady.

"I was the one who brought you here. I can't leave you alone." The lady gave it some thought before saying.

"No matter how I leave, they would still stop me. Regardless, I still have to thank you. I can handle this by myself." Qing Shui looked at her.

"Miss Li, go back. This has nothing to do with you. I won't blame you," He Fan looked a the lady and said with a smile.

"What do you have to blame me for? He is my friend. I hope that Young Master He doesn't make things difficult for my friend." the lady looked at He Fan and said in a calm tone.

"Alright. Get him to hand over those two things and I'll treat it as if nothing happened." He Fan stated his conditions.

The lady frowned and was about to say something when Qing Shui patted her gently on the shoulder and took a few steps forward. He stood in front of the lady and faced He Fan before he started talking, "Young Master He, was it? Were you waiting for me here?"

"Lad, what are you putting up a pretense for? Since you dared to target me, you should be prepared for this." He Fan looked at Qing Shui in amusement.

"Target you? I think you're overestimating yourself." Qing Shui said, puzzled.

"You... Alright, since you dare to go up against me, bring out what you've got. Otherwise, you can forget about leaving the Mortal City." He Fan smiled out of fury.

"The He Clan is the ruler over the Mortal City, the strongest existence here. It's a pity that someone like you makes them seem a lot weaker. If everyone in the He Clan is like you then it would be too disappointing. One more thing. I advise you not to be so intense. If you were to die one day because of your actions, your clan might not stand up for you." Qing Shui stared at He Fan.

"Why are you pretending to be something big? Do you think that I don't know your identity? You're just a simple battle god. To think that you dare to act so arrogantly here. You're really courting death," He Fan said coldly.

"Then I shall see what gives Young Master He the right to be so arrogant."...

With that, Qing Shui gathered his fingers together and thrust out.

Diamond Finger!

Although He Fan wasn't weak, he was very careful and wouldn't put himself into danger easily. Therefore, he backed off a few steps instead of advancing. A middle-aged man next to him walked out and extended a hand to block.

When an expert made a move, one would be able to gauge his capabilities.

This man was like a massive mountain, standing there as if he were a 10,000-year old pine tree. His hand was like a branch, strong and sturdy, and had a mysterious rhythm.

Pa!

Qing Shui's Diamond Finger was negated, but he changed his fingers into a fist.

Berserk Dragon Fist!

A dragon's roar exploded in the sky like rolling thunder, as his fist smashed onto that man's hand.

A huge collision sound rang out and Qing Shui's figure trembled slightly. However, the middle-aged man performed a strange swaying movement and negated Qing Shui's powers. Then, his figure became like an advancing python. It didn't seem to be fast, but he rapidly got up to Qing Shui and put out his hand again.

His arms were like willow branches or like waves, having a mysterious power.

Qing Shui performed the Windwhisk Willow, moving with the wind within that small space and dodged that mysterious killer. This man was very strong, being at the Nurture God Realm. Moreover, his realm should be slightly higher than Qing Shui's. Most importantly, this man seemed to have mastered some kind of Heavenly Technique.

Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to reach that level. Right now, Qing Shui was consciously tempering himself and didn't use his strongest battle technique. After all, this was the Mortal City and it was best not to reveal some of his trump cards too early. There were many killing moves that other people would never get to find out. It was because those who had seen them would have already died.

Taichi!

Qing Shui knew that the other party's Heavenly Technique should have the essence of Taichi's yin and yang. It was superior compared to Qing Shui's Taichi. Their earlier contact had made Qing Shui feel that his understanding had increased by a lot. Therefore, he also used Taichi to counterattack.

Qing Shui's Taichi was no longer the same as before. It had incorporated Taichi, the Mountain Push Stance, the Berserk Dragon Fist, and even a hint of the Berserk Dragon Fist and the Yu Emperor Fist. It was a combination of force and gentleness, and could switch between the two with a single thought.

Right now, what Qing Shui needed to do was to detect that essence.

When Qing Shui performed Taichi, the middle-aged man was also very surprised. He hadn't expected this young man to also know of this Heavenly Technique. Furthermore, It was out of his assumption that his realm wasn't weak at all.

The many paths of martial arts led to the same result. Qing Shui didn't think that he was the only person in the world who knew of Taichi. It could be that it wasn't known as Taichi in this world, but there would definitely be people who had battle techniques similar to Taichi. This man was one such example, and his level of mastery was very alarming.

Boom boom...

The two of them got into contact rapidly and their figures kept passing by each other, occasionally releasing stifled sounds. The people in the surroundings saw that for most of the time, they would separate upon contact, and only the two people directly involved in the fight would know how fierce and dangerous the situation was.

If one party were to be able to use their opponent's force against them, their attacks' damages would be at least twice as strong. If one wasn't careful, they would suffer serious injuries.

Qing Shui had an astounding resistance toward attacks. Moreover, he had the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's damage reduction and other things. Therefore, he was now focusing more on secretly learning from the middle-aged man. Or rather, it could be said that he was tempering his own Taichi. During that short period of time, Qing Shui's Taichi mastery had improved at a tremendous rate. He kept on absorbing precious experience crazily and many small barriers which he hadn't understood previously or found it hard to break were now being transcended incessantly, like a series of consecutive quick-fire.

The middle-aged man he was up against, on the other hand, felt very depressed. He could clearly sense that Qing Shui's strength was constantly increasing. Moreover, this was his own skill that was being absorbed. What he didn't know was that Qing Shui's mastery of Taichi was of no less than 100 years (in terms of the time flow in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.)

2457 - AST 2457 - Forced Into Battle, Taichi Against Taichi

AST 2458 - There Were Treasures, Killing All

Right now, Qing Shui felt as if all of his six senses had been activated and the Taichi essence in his hands started becoming increasingly stronger. In the past, it had only been at the level of truth and obscurity but it was only then that he had come into contact with Dao regulations, to accumulate more and release less. Right now, Qing Shui could sense that his accumulation was overflowing. Once he found a release point, there would be no holding back.

Cloudhand, Hill Moving Hammer, Single Whip...

Seemingly Sealed Shut, Tiger's Descent, Overturned River... Right now, Qing Shui's Taichi had surpassed that of the recognition of Taichi in his previous life. His moves were also not restricted to only the 24 stances or some meaningless numbers. His Taichi was simply a feeling and there were no more stances.

His drifting figure darted through the air elegantly, as if he had integrated into the air. When he attacked, there didn't seem to be any waves, and only when he got close to coming into contact would the other party realize his dangerous powers. It was a mysterious combination of toughness and gentleness.

Boom boom...

The middle-aged man was rendered only capable of being on the defense. He was unable to calm down, and the more this was the case, the more it was harder for him to handle the attacks. He was already at his wits' end, struggling to fend off Qing Shui's assaults. The places he had been hit felt as if he was burned by fire and frozen by ice simultaneously. He felt extremely unwell and was trying very hard to hang on.

Boom!

With a punch, Qing Shui's palm struck onto the middle-aged man's heart.

Kacha!

The sound of shattering bone was extremely crisp and the middle-aged man retreated while spurting blood. Qing Shui drew back his attacks and didn't give chase. This battle had caused Qing Shui's realm to undergo a hint of a change, and there was a qualitative improvement toward his battle consciousness on the microscopic level.

He Fan was extremely surprised. That middle-aged man was considered to be from one of the strongest batches even amongst the He Clan. Someone at the fifth level of the Nurture God Realm was considered to be very respectable in the clan. Even He Fan would have to address him as Uncle.

However, to think that such a person had been completely defeated at the hands of a young man. He Fan found it very hard to accept this. He himself was also considered to be a genius and had garnered a lot of attention onto him. However, right now, he felt that the difference between the young man and himself was like that of the light of a firefly and that of the moon.

A myriad of thoughts gushed up inside his mind and the first of them was to kill Qing Shui immediately. If Qing Shui was killed, so what if he was an outstanding existence? However, he took a quick look at his surroundings. Even the strongest person he had with him had been defeated. There was only one way remaining—to gang up against him.

However, He Fan also knew that there were risks to this. If they didn't manage to kill Qing Shui, then, wouldn't he become the one killed instead? However, He Fan was quickly amused by his own thoughts. Who was he? He was a member of the He Clan. Who in the Mortal City would dare to kill him?

"Everyone, attack him together." He Fan was soon swayed by his own thoughts and became confident again. There were no fewer than 30 people with him. Although the strongest one of them had been defeated, there were also ten or so people amongst the remaining people who were just slightly weaker than the middle-aged man.

At this moment, He Fan brought out something that was like a basin-sized mirror. While everyone else dashed out toward Qing Shui, he stayed back to shine his mirror toward Qing Shui.

A stream of snow-white light from a sword Qi instantly slashed out toward Qing Shui.

At that moment, all the pores on Qing Shui's body contracted. He instinctively moved and dodged that stream of light.

Boom!

All the sturdy manors in the surroundings were turned into ruins.

This place wasn't far off from the auction hall and was situated within a busy market. With so many manors destroyed, quite a number of people had been implicated and gotten hurt. Qing Shui frowned. What kind of treasure was that? It had such an overwhelming aura. He wasn't willing to try and go up against it, despite how strong his physical body was. He wouldn't go looking for trouble for himself.

Seeing that Qing Shui had dodged the attack, the corners of He Fan's lips slightly curled up into a smile. At this moment, the rest of the people had charged their way right up to Qing Shui, attacking him with sabers, spears, swords, or were either punching and kicking at him.

Qing Shui had brought out his Golden Battle Halberd and called out the Dragon Slaying Beast. He then threw out a Total Annihilation attack.

The Golden Battle Halberd released a golden half-spherical light that seemed to tear apart even air, extending out toward the surroundings....

This was Qing Shui's full-power attack. He forcibly threw this violent attack toward his opponents.

An intense gush of spiraling Qi caused the earth in the surroundings to explode, creating many trenches. Qing Shui's resistance to attacks was very powerful and he didn't receive much damage. He didn't back off but instead, continue advancing. His Dragon-capturing Hands reached out to grab an old man.

At the same time, the Dragon Slaying Beast also showed great teamwork and its elusive figure darted out.

Right now, the Dragon Slaying Beast was a lot more menacing than before. It now possessed the primordial blood lineage and had gone through qualitative changes in terms of its strength, speed, and sharpness. Its body toughness made it just like an indestructible cockroach.

Pfft!

Someone's head exploded from the attack, like a bursting watermelon.

Qing Shui didn't stop but continued to dash out toward He Fan immediately. Seeing Qing Shui coming toward him, He Fan raised his treasure once again. However, that time Qing Shui didn't give him the chance and struck out a Stellar Transposition. Simultaneously, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared before him with a single thought. Its size was only big enough to block him.

And then, there was silence.

He Fan had disappeared, leaving behind only that mirror-like item. The light struck onto the Nine Continents Mountain and as a Supreme Treasure, the Nine Continents Mountain wasn't destroyed. However, a crater that was three-inch deep appeared on it. This still made Qing Shui very surprised. To think that the light released by this thing was so destructive. This was the first time that something had left such a deep mark on the Nine Continents Mountain.

"You're done for. You've killed Young Master He. The He Clan won't let you off!" An old man shouted angrily toward Qing Shui.

"I have no idea if I'm done for, but I know for sure that you guys are." Qing Shui charged out toward the other party, not holding back at all. These people wanted to kill him. They were already the strongest existence in the Mortal City and yet they threw their weight about and commited evil deeds. They deserved to be killed.

Qing Shui burned the entire scene, picked up that mirror-like item, and then turned to see that the lady was still standing there.

"You should go back." Qing Shui smiled.

"Hah... what should I say? You were too impulsive. The He Clan isn't just powerful in the Mortal City, but is also a prominent existence in other places. Forget it, just be careful." The lady sighed, shook her head, and turned to leave.

Qing Shui hadn't expected that this lady would show him so much concern. He began clearing his head. This was just polite talk. They probably wouldn't meet again after leaving this place.

After returning to the manor, Qing Shui returned to his room and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

Qing Shui thought of the He Clan as he stood in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. That person from earlier wasn't from He Clan's main branch. He hadn't seen the terrifying powers from the He Clan's legacy either. He had just established a great feud against the He Clan and no matter which party was in the wrong, the He Clan definitely wouldn't leave things unsettled.

Qing Shui wasn't worried. If he were to encounter them, then he'd just take them head-on. He wasn't a pushover and wasn't worried even if his opponent was the He Clan. However, it would still be good to make preparations earlier.

He left the realm and set up two layers of the Roaming Fish Formation of the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams around their manor. He then returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

He brought out the two items he had won from the auction hall—The Advance Paragon Pill and the Immortal Jade Cauldron.

Since he had thought things through, he took out the Immortal Jade Cauldron to improve the Divine Weapon Flying Sword without delay.

With a single thought, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword appeared in Qing Shui's hand. It was a small rustic sword that was three inches long. It looked very exquisite yet was extremely sharp, filled with Immortal Qi and Spiritual Qi. It also had a violent aura, as if it could engulf mountains and rivers.

Primordial flames!

Qing Shui used his Nine Yang Force to activate the Primordial Flames, enveloping both the Divine Weapon Flying Sword and the Immortal Jade Cauldron.

2458 - AST 2458 - There Were Treasures, Killing Allv

AST 2459 - Divine Earth-Grade Artifact, Great Solar True Yang Mirror, Phoenix

Not much time passed and the three-inch long Divine Weapon Flying Sword emitted a brilliant glow. In that instant, it was like the stars, sun, and moon that were in the sky, brilliant yet not piercing to the eyes. The glow was sustained for about the time taken to finish half a cup of tea. During that period of time, Qing Shui felt that the power of the Flying Sword was increasingly incessantly.

The glow dissipated and the three-inch long Divine Weapon Flying Sword was still in its original size. Of course, this was its smallest form. If Qing Shui wished for it to become bigger in size, he would only need to channel Origin Qi. However, the smaller it was, the sharper it would be. Its destructive power wouldn't be small just because of its small size. When its terrifying powers entered the opponent's body, it would produce a powerful explosion.

Its size didn't change, but it appeared slightly sturdier and more rustic. Moreover, its powerful pressure was a lot more terrorizing than before.

Qing Shui smiled in satisfaction after taking a look at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Its quality had risen by a lot, especially in terms of its attack. Right now, it was already a divine earth-grade artifact, one grade higher than it had been before. The difference between the two grades was worlds apart.

Big Dipper Sword, Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Divine earth-grade artifact, possessing amazing speed, attack, and penetrating abilities.

Grade 29!

Allowing members from own party to receive 20% less damage. The effect would last throughout the entire battle.

Increasing 28% of self-recovery speed, all attacks and defense were increased by 5.6 billion dao force, and increasing additional damage inflicted by 5.6 billion dao force. Also reduced additional damages received by 5.6 billion dao force, as well as reducing 28% of damage received.

Divine Weapon Seal: Activated. Can embed Talisman Stones.

Attack, defense, avoidance, recovery, endurance, speed, flexibility, and violent strike all increased by 10%.

There had been some changes. The damage reduction applied to himself and the people around him had increased by 10%. Another thing was that it had increased by one grade as a divine artifact. It also had improved speed, attacking, and penetrating abilities to which there was no concrete explanation for. It seemed that he would have to figure this out on his own.

However, Qing Shui was still very happy. One mustn't underestimate a divine earth-grade item that had risen from the divine mystic-grade.

Qing Shui thought of giving it a test run. With a single thought, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword appeared in his hand. Then it extended out towards the front, bringing along a series of afterimages in accordance with Qing Shui's thoughts. Qing Shui wasn't able to see it clearly despite his current vision. This made him especially astonished.

What a great speed. With just this speed and sharpness alone, he would be able to kill a person with a single thought.

Swoosh!

Qing Shui activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and then began to think. Very soon, Qing Shui felt that other than his Divine Weapon Flying Sword's attacking abilities, it also had will force and his defensive abilities.

Qing Shui had no idea how much will force there was, but the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's attacks had previously been relying on will force and its sharpness. In the past, it had already been capable of destroying everything, but now, it was equipped with an attacking ability that was at the same level as his defense. This made Qing Shui very excited. His defense was the most daunting and Qing Shui soon got the feeling that if his attack became the most devastating, it would probably come with additional attacking capabilities. It was because the Divine Weapon Flying Sword appeared to have attacking, speed, and penetrating abilities worthy of boasting.

The last thing was its penetrating abilities. Qing Shui gave it some thought before he brought out the Nine Continents Mountain. He could test out the Flying Sword's penetrating abilities with this. However, Qing Shui hesitated a little. He was afraid that there would be actual damage dealt to the Nine Continents Mountain. Regardless of which item was damaged, he would still feel heartache.

However, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword appeared rustic, sturdy, and was hard to be damaged. As for the Nine Continents Mountain, it was a Sky Sword and moreover, it could recover by itself. Even if a crater had been left on it, it would return to its original state after a few days' worth of time.

Qing Shui gritted his teeth and decided to give it a try.

Zha~~

A piercing sound rang out and Qing Shui watched as the Divine Weapon Flying Sword sunk completely into the Nine Continents Mountain. However, it stopped there, unable to advance anymore. The Nine Continents Mountain wasn't very big and was only about one feet thick. However, this one-feet thickness was pierced through around one-third of the way by the Divine Weapon Flying Sword....

What person or demonic beast would have a body that was more resilient than the Nine Continents Mountain that they wouldn't be pierced?

Qing Shui now felt exhilarated, very much so.

After getting back to his senses, Qing Shui thought of the mirror-like treasure he had gotten from He Fan's hands today. He quickly took it out and after having a look, he smiled.

Great Solar True Yang Mirror!

It was no wonder he felt a scorching feeling when he had been attacked earlier. He understood its mechanism after looking at the item with his Heavenly Vision Technique. This was really a powerful item. This mirror was a treasure that was refined from a piece of Yang Stone and could release Solar True Fire. Though it could only be considered a small Solar True Fire, this in of itself was already extremely dangerous. The Solar True Fire could leave a one-inch deep mark on the Nine Continents Mountain. How could it possibly be an ordinary treasure?

The Great Solar True Yang Mirror could recognize an owner, but He Fan was a fool and didn't have this good fortune. Qing Shui didn't set the ownership. He wasn't planning on using it for himself in the first place.

Qing Shui then took out that Advance Paragon Pill. Right now, he felt very hesitant. He had no idea which demonic beast he should give it to. The Primordial Dragon Elephant, Long Zhu`er, and the Dragon Slaying Beast were already considered to have the primordial bloodline. If they used the Blood Strengthening Pill in the future, they would be able to reach an even more terrifying realm.

The ones remaining were Dark Phoenix, Diamond White Tiger King, Thunderous Beast, and the Black Ice Divine Worm.

This made Qing Shui feel torn. The Black Ice Divine Worm was a dangerous venomous beast. If it could advance to the next level, it would definitely become even more of a force to deal with. The Diamond White Tiger King was a buddha's ride and if it advanced further, it would probably be on par with Ling Feng's White Tiger. The final demonic beast Qing Shui had was the Dark Phoenix.

The Dark Phoenix had been the Fire Bird at the very beginning and slowly grew to its current level. With the phoenix blood lineage, if it were to move onto the next level, it might become the totem phoenix that was mentioned in Qing Shui's previous life. Even if it couldn't reach that stage, it should at least be able to reach the level of the Golden Winged Roc.

As Qing Shui's legacy was the Ancient Inheritance, the phoenix would definitely be a phoenix, unlike the dragons in this world. To Qing Shui, the dragons here seemed only like a powerful demonic beast and couldn't go up to the level of a saint. Qing Shui hadn't seen an actual divine dragon yet.

In the end, Qing Shui decided to let Dark Phoenix test the pill out.

After taking the Advance Paragon Pill, burning flames lit up on the Dark Phoenix's body. Its huge body kept changing, becoming bigger and then smaller in size. Qing Ming was still used to calling it Dark Phoenix. Dark Phoenix had already become the Icefire Phoenix previously.

However, it underwent another change once again, presenting red flames all over its body.

Retrace ancestry!

It was really returning to its original state. Qing Shui felt very agitated. This time around, the Dark Phoenix might genuinely become a true phoenix. A true phoenix was known as the Vermilion Bird, or also the Fiery Phoenix. The others were just unorthodox versions and weren't really pure-blooded phoenixes.

Ning!

A graceful screech rang out, its crisp and loud voice was filled with a dominating pressure. It wouldn't lose out to the disposition of the king of all birds.

After one hour passed by, when the flames dissipated, a big fiery-red bird that was about 30 meters in size appeared before Qing Shui. This was an authentic fiery-red color, and it emitted a terrifying fire-attribute Qi. It was handsome, mighty, and illuminated a strong feeling of poise and dignity.

Even the Primordial Dragon Elephant and other demonic beasts backed off, feeling unease.

Right now, the Primordial Dragon Elephant, Dragon Slaying Beast, and Long Zhu`er weren't just ordinary demonic beasts. Other than the dragon blood lineage, they also had the primordial bloodline on them. Despite so, they were still wary toward the current Dark Phoenix. What they were wary about was its phoenix bloodline.

Qing Shui's body was trembling slightly. This was a true phoenix. A Chinese person would feel nervous at the sight of a divine dragon or a phoenix. Both creatures were a representation of prosperity and good fortune. It was hard to describe the agitation that Qing Shui was feeling right then.

2459 - AST 2459 - Divine Earth-Grade Artifact, Great Solar True Yang Mirror, Phoenix

AST 2460 - Powerful Fiery Phoenix, Beihuang Fan's Breakthrough

Its fiery-red feathers were like burning flames that carried the weight of the world. Its voice was bright with a hint of bitterness, as if it were waking up the entire world. This was the real cry of a phoenix, sharp but also not piercing, while having absolute prestige at the same time.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Fiery Phoenix, held 60% of the Vermilion Bird's blood lineage.

The Vermilion Bird's blood lineage provided the Vermilion Bird's origin powers. It could reduce the damage one received by 25%, increase attacks by 50%, negate adverse effects by 40%, increase all resistance by 50%, increase the recovery of depletion and damage by five times, increase 30% defense and flexibility, and increase 70% for speed and evasion. The Vermilion Bird's blood lineage provided a certain chance to attain a breakthrough. After attaining the breakthrough successfully, the ability of the Vermilion Bird's blood lineage would increase.

Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens, passive battle technique, zero depletion, permanently increases one's strength. The depletion from any usage of battle techniques and attacks would be reduced by 80%.

Superior Flight: A powerful flying ability of the Hellfire Phoenix. Flying speed is increased by a hundred fold and depletion from flying is reduced by a hundred fold.

Phoenix Fire: Activate a powerful flame attack. The Phoenix Fire can incinerate everything and has a terrifying destructive prowess.

Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens: Passive battle technique, permanently increases fire attribute attacks. The damage it receives would be halved.  Zero depletion.

Phoenix Paradise: When the Fire Bird receives fatal damage, it would have a 30% chance to go through a Firebath Rebirth. The successful rebirth would be a transformation with its strength being twice as strong as before.

Phoenix Might: Absolute suppression over all bird-type beasts, with the exception of other phoenixes, suppressing their abilities by at least 10%. At most, it could cause the target to lose its battle prowess, but its suppression in other areas isn't absolute. Zero depletion, passive battle technique!

The Fiery Phoenix's strength had reached about 100 trillion dao force. Under the reinforcements from the caves, the Spirit Gathering Lamp, and Qing Shui's reinforcing abilities, it had exceeded 400 trillion dao force.

Qing Shui sighed. This Vermilion Bird bloodline was really powerful. The Dark Phoenix had just advanced to become the Fiery Phoenix with only 60% bloodline, yet it already had such an intimidating strength. Qing Shui's strongest demonic beast was now the Dark Phoenix. At the sight of the might Fiery Phoenix, Qing Shui was unable to remain calm.

What strength the Phoenix possessed. Now, he not only had the terrifying Divine Weapon Flying Sword, but also a few demonic beasts that could help him out in battles, as well as getting reinforcements from the caves and other techniques. Right now, he wouldn't have anything to worry about, regardless of who he encountered in the Mortal City.

Being in a good mood, Qing Shui didn't cultivate. He continued to refine medicine and study his medical skills. He had unrivaled medical skills and countless precious medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He also had many other things such as the Nine Revolution Golden Pellet and the Fortune Golden Pellet. The strength of the people around him was also improving at a tremendous rate. This was also why Qing Shui was willing to put in such a great investment.

However, Qing Shui still felt that their pace was a little slow. There were 20 to 30 people in the group and their strength was already considered to be unyielding, but Qing Shui still wasn't confident about having the power to go up against the current He Clan. However, with the huge change that had just happened earlier, his confidence surged.

The moment Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he could sense strange waves coming from the backyard. He quickly headed over and found Shen Huang on guard there. After seeing Qing Shui, she heaved a sigh of relief, "Fan`er is in the midst of attaining a breakthrough."

Qing Shui was slightly taken aback. Beihuang Fan was at the Ten Cave Realm and it seemed that she was unable to suppress it anymore. However, it was about time for her to attain a breakthrough. Her ten caves weren't ordinary caves either, especially the tenth. This time around, her breakthrough to the Nurture God Realm would be a great leap forward.

Beihuang Fan's clothes were fluttering and her hair was drifting up. Her translucent and jade-like face emitted a divine glow. Right now, her gaze appeared to be very calm, without any joy or grief. She was like a goddess who was at a spotlight, displaying her great beauty.

The ten caves behind her kept on spinning, connecting together. This was Qing Shui's experience. The caves would keep on spinning non-stop like a wheel. The cave that was like white-jade emitted a gentle white light, giving off a bright and soft feeling.

The ten caves kept on disappearing and appearing, as if they were regenerating and being destroyed. The invisible waves in the air kept on releasing stifled sounds and Beihuang Fan's hands kept on forming palm imprints. Sometimes, it would be like a lotus, while other times, it would be like lightning flashing across the sky.

Although Qing Shui had given Beihuang Fan the Tribulation Evasion Pill, he was still a little worried. The higher the starting point, the more dangerous it was when one was attaining a breakthrough....

Her beautiful face of unparalleled beauty had turned a little pale and was covered in sweat. However, Beihuang Fan was still hanging on.

Right now, she was forming a connection with the ten caves. She had failed multiple times, but she was just a little bit away from reaching success. However, she started feeling a little weak and helpless, unable to continue on.

Pa!

A crisp sound rang out, accompanied with a stream of brilliant white light flashing by, then a terrifying power extended out from Beihuang Fan.

She had attained a breakthrough!

Nurture God Realm!

However, before they got time to celebrate, dark clouds filled up the sky. The tribulation was coming. This was the most dangerous part of the experience. If she were to fail the previous step, she could make another attempt some other time. However, after attaining a breakthrough, one would attract the tribulation. Most people tended to die at this stage. The further down the cultivation path, the harder the tribulations would be. People who were preparing to face tribulations often prepared many treasures, even if it meant that they had to borrow from others.

Beihuang Fan's physique was very good and even if she were to attempt to clear the tribulation by herself, she would have a 40% chance of success. That number was already considered to be good. With the addition of some treasures, her success rate was increased further. If things somehow still didn't turn out well, there was the strongest Tribulation Evasion Pill that Qing Shui had prepared. This was like a cheat item which could basically allow one to clear the tribulation safely.

If the people from the major influences were to find out that Qing Shui had the Tribulation Evasion Pill, they would probably ask him for some at the expense of any price. This was something that was by all means, priceless.

At the very end, Beihuang Fan still used the Tribulation Evasion Pill. The last bit of the lightning was too powerful and there wasn't a need for her to forcibly hang on.

Tier one of the Nurture God Realm.

Beihuang Fan now appeared to be very radiant as she went over to embrace Shen Huang and then Qing Shui. However, Shen Huang quickly took a look at herself and say, "I'll go and wash up!"

This was the happiest day for Qing Shui. Most of the people around him had reached the Nurture God Realm and the things they had to thank the most was Qing Shui's medicinal pills and Tribulation Evasion Pills. Many people were afraid of the tribulations and thus halted their advancement. If they were unable to delay the process and had to go ahead with the breakthrough, there was a large possibility that they would die.

There were also those who had advanced very quickly and didn't have firm foundations. However, Qing Shui had the Constitution Nurturing Pill and wasn't afraid. Moreover, he had some unique techniques such as the Yu Emperor Fist. Although this wasn't something used in battles against his enemies, it was very good in establishing one's foundations.

This was also the reason why the people around Qing Shui could advance at a rapid rate.

All of them had very stable foundations. Qing Shui had used his reinforcing skills and also refined and upgraded not only their weapons, but their armor and more. This allowed their battle prowess to increase by a lot. If they were to get their hands on treasures such as the treasure pagodas, Qing Shui would also get them to go through the owner recognition process.

The next day, many people came knocking at the door. Qing Shui smiled. He knew that the inevitable had arrived. However, they had come quicker than he expected.

There were quite a number of people outside, but they were stopped by Qing Shui's formations. Otherwise, it was very likely that they would charge into the manor without stopping to knock on a door.

"Who are you guys? Why are you blocking my door?" Qing Shui's voice wasn't loud but the people within 100 lis would probably all be able to hear him.

"You've killed the He Clan's Young Master He Fan. A life for a life." Someone shouted.

"Haha, a life for a life. You've said it well. When I came out from the auction hall, your Young Master He Fan blocked my way and attacked me. He destroyed a large stretch of manors, killing many people in the process. It could be because he had to pay for his deeds that heaven sent a few thunders rumbling down and then Young Master He Fan was no more. I haven't looked for you guys yet, why have you come looking for me?" Qing Shui shot out. His disposition was great and impressive, giving off a strange feeling of steadiness.

2460 - AST 2460 - Powerful Fiery Phoenix, Beihuang Fan's Breakthrough

AST 2461 - Nine-Mortal Steps, Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush

Qing Shui's words caused the people on the opposite side of the door to feel infuriated. The person in the lead was a middle-aged man who bore some resemblance to He Fan. Right now, that man was looking at Qing Shui with fury in his eyes, just like a ferocious beast wanting to rip apart its prey.

"Kid, do you know who you're talking to?" The man's tone was very cold.

"Are you very famous? Because I really have no idea. Oh, right. You haven't answered my question earlier. What are you guys here for?" Qing Shui gave a natural smile and said.

"You've killed a member of the He Clan. No one can save you. I'll let you know what a foolish thing you've done." The middle-aged man said this and walked towards Qing Shui.

His movement was very unique, having a strange rhythm. As he advanced, an intense pressure pressed forth. With each step he took, his strength would be raised by a notch.

Mortal Steps!

These were the Mortal Steps, the ultimate skill unique to the Mortal City's He Clan. It was a popular legacy and was also what the He Clan relied on to establish their standing in the Mortal City.

"He is He Yining, a core member of the He Clan and one of the experts of his generation. His name in the He Clan is also well-known," Someone exclaimed.

"So he's He Yining... 20 years ago, he wiped out an entire clan for a woman. If a man would do that for me, I'll definitely marry him." A plump lady said intoxicatedly.

"Woman, take a look at yourself. This won't happen unless the other party is blind." A man who was like a skinny monkey smiled and said.

"Hmph, I wouldn't fancy the person if he were a monkey like you. You'll be crushed easily. What can you do with that small body of yours?" The fat lady looked at the skinny man in despise.

"What do you know? This is toned." The skinny man raised his head and said.

"Toned? It probably won't be long before you die from being too 'toned'." The fat lady threw a glance toward the man's lower half and commented.

...

This man was very strong. Qing Shui realized that there were quite a number of people at the Nurture God Realm in the Mortal City. With each increasing tier to the Nurture God Realm, the difference in strength would be very great. Moreover, the man should be at tier five of the Nurture God Realm, having extremely commanding strength.

This was in addition to his Mortal Steps. Qing Shui had no choice but to take this seriously. However, Qing Shui still had aces up his sleeves and thus wasn't anxious. He struck out a Dragon-capturing Hands to start his assault.

Roar!

A loud dragon's roar rang out, and a huge golden dragon charged out toward He Yining, baring its teeth and claws.

Pa!

Qing Shui's attack's purpose was primarily trying to cut off his Mortal Steps.

He Yining had demonstrated the Nine-Mortal Steps. Qing Shui had no idea exactly what level He Yining could bring out from the Nine-Mortal Steps.

He Yining stiffened and a fiery gleam shot out from his eyes as a huge human figure appeared behind him.

"Our He Clan is the dominator over the Mortal City, standing on the shoulders of giants. Give it another try." He Yining's deep voice rang out and he once again charged out toward Qing Shui.

Violent auras were gushing like tidal waves, filling up the place rapidly. Qing Shui felt as if he had sunk into a great swamp. At this moment, He Yining struck out a punch in return.

"Our He Clan's battle techniques are all ordinary battle techniques that use the simplest moves. They are also the most effective, the strongest, the fastest, and the most miraculous attacks."

Boom!

Violent strength caused Qing Shui's body to keep on being pushed back.

It was a strange power and his movements were very unusual. He was still using the Mortal Steps. Although he was unable to bring them to its greatest level, he could instantly perform the first three parts. This, in addition to the fact that he was at level five of the Nurture God Realm, made it so that his attack was a force to be reckoned with.

Taichi!

Qing Shui was using his current version of Taichi. Ever since the previous episode, he had gone through a swift advancement in his mastery of Taichi, out of which he was able to utilize the ability to reduce inflicted damage well. That, coupled with his own body's status, as well as the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's ability, he was able to go up against this opponent unscathed.

However, He Yining's strength was nothing to scoff at. It was the unique trait for the mortal legacy. Everything was in pursuit of strength and speed. Due to the terrifying strength and speed, their bodies would also be very powerful. Otherwise, they wouldn't be able to withstand their speed and strength.

Fierce attack!...

Boom!

He Yining moved at a rapid pace and his aura rose rapidly, as if wanting to split the world apart.

Combination Battle Technique!

Qing Shui struck out in rapid succession and his body was also attacking rapidly with a Primordial Strike.

Qing Shui had learned the Primordial Strike from the Golden Primordial Bear's mind. His mastery of it hadn't matured yet. However, this attack was a combination of attack and defense. Most importantly, the attack was very domineering. The harshest thing about this was that performing the Primordial Strike required one to have a powerful body. Else, the user would be at risk of having their body explode.

Boom!

Qing Shui was pushed back while He Yining had blood dripping out from the corners of his lips. The surroundings were very quiet, with everyone in disbelief. To think that this young man had beaten up He Yining to the extent that he had spurted blood. He Yining was an absolute genius and had great status in the He Clan. He was a core pillar amongst those in his generation.

Who was this young man and what was his background? To think that he would have such terrifying skills. What kind of influence would have the capabilities of nurturing such an outstanding junior?

"Excellent. I've misjudged you. However, you better watch out now!"

With a flash, He Yining disappeared, leaving only that terrifying giant. The giant that had been like a shadow previously, and had now taken on a material form, which was akin to a small mountain. It was strong and violent, emitting a ferocious aura.

Boom!

Its huge arm came smashing down with a force that could split a mountain.

Qing Shui didn't take it on forcibly. They were outside the manor and during the battle, Qing Shui had walked out of the formation. There was a wide path outside the door. This attack had created a huge crater on the special stone surface, throwing seething smoke as well as sand and debris into the sky.

Qing Shui shook his head. The other party's strength and body were very tough. It was the strongest existence that Qing Shui had encountered amongst all the other refined entities he had encountered so far. As expected of the mortal legacy.

Primordial Strike!

Boom boom...

Qing Shui was now at the fourth level of the Nurture God Realm. It was a demarcation between the third and the fourth level. Qing Shui's defense was absolutely stunning, and thus decided to go ahead with a straightforward collision. It was just a single strike, the Primordial Strike. This attack was domineering and kept on clashing with that giant.

The world turned dark. The sun and moon were dim. Violent auras caused the clouds in the sky to seethe.

Boom!

Both He Yining and Qing Shui backed off. However, He Yining smiled and looked at Qing Shui, "Young man, you aren't bad. You're the most formidable person I've encountered. But it's time to settle this."

His huge figure leaped up and moved with a mysterious footwork.

Nine-Mortal Steps.

Qing Shui's countenance was grim and advanced with reverse steps, stopping the other party at a strange spot.

First step!

First step!

Qing Shui advanced in accordance to the rhythm of He Yining's huge figure.

The Nine-Mortal Steps... He Yining had mastered up to the seventh step and this was already starting to become dangerous.

Seventh step!

Having amassed explosive powers, He Yining wanted to strike out his strongest attack toward Qing Shui.

Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush!

Qing Shui's seventh step landed.

Suddenly, the entire world seemed as if it had collapsed. The powers from He Yining's huge figure became like a huge balloon that had been pierced with a hole, leaking crazily.

2461 - AST 2461 - Nine-Mortal Steps, Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush

AST 2462 - Killing He Yining, Interspatial Bangle

Boom!

Qing Shui's kick stomped down on He Yining's chest, throwing him down towards the ground. A hint of blood once again leaked out from the corners of He Yining's lips.

Previously, He Yining had also raised his strength to the extreme. At that moment, his body was overwhelmingly powerful. Therefore, even though Qing Shui's attack was also very strong, it had barely managed to injure He Yining. The latter's injuries weren't too severe, but it was his Nine-Mortal Steps that had been interrupted.

Boom!

Qing Shui's figure went crashing down and he stomped down abruptly once again!

Tiger Tailwhip Kick!

The Hidden Force damaged without leaving any trace. Qing Shui's Hidden Force had a soft strength that was comparable to that of a merger between one's spirit energy and physical body. When Qing Shui performed it, he targeted specific parts of He Yining's body.

Golden giant!

He Yining's figure suddenly rose up to become a huge golden giant that, looked like it had been cast with a layer of gold. His aura gave off the impression that it could engulf mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon. A golden fog rose up slowly like a gold-colored ocean.

Roar!

He Yining let out a huge bellow and the violent aura on his body swelled up as if he were King Kong. Scary looking sharp teeth filled up his mouth and he charged out toward Qing Shui with a loud battle cry.

A long stream of the golden river was pulled out from the golden fog as He Yining's huge figure shot out towards Qing Shui, just like a shining golden sun.

Qing Shui was speechless. This was the Mortal Legacy. What mortal could be so powerful? It was no wonder it had a long legacy in the Mortal City, allowing them to dominate over the Mortal City. This was a mortal who stood on the shoulders of the gods themselves.

Weakening!

Weakening!

Qing Shui kept on weakening his opponents incessantly. He circulated his strength to the maximum and performed the Windwhisk Willow, using both of his hands, even if he had suffered injuries. He would use either Hitting A Cow Through A Mountain or pushing force to negate the opponent's attacks.

If He Yining wasn't weakened, Qing Shui had the feeling that it would probably be very difficult for him to fend off He Yining's attacks.

Qing Shui knew that it was hard for him to extract anything further from He Yining. Rather than saying extract, it could be said as a form of tempering for himself. It would be even better if he could get his hands on the Mortal Legacy. The Mortal Legacy had strong oppression over humans.

Stellar Transposition!

Qing Shui didn't continue to drag things on and decided to try out the Stellar Transposition. Right now, Qing Shui's defense had reached 260 trillion after he had attained a breakthrough to the fourth level of the Nurture God Realm.

After being weakened, the strength of He Yining's giant status shouldn't be weaker than Qing Shui's defense. If Qing Shui hadn't applied weakening on him then it would be slightly higher.

Qing Shui's blinding assault that could completely negate the opponent's defense struck out with a visual impact that was like the Milky Way or the setting sun. He Yining's eyes were agape as he sensed the death threat. He did his best to dodge the attack.

Pa!

A loud and crisp explosive sound rang out and He Yining's body was sent flying. The huge giant cracked upon impact. The giant was comparable to a small mountain but Qing Shui's Stellar Transposition was like overturned rivers.

Boom!

The golden giant smashed onto a flattened a small mountain that wasn't far away. This was a prosperous land that relied on the mountains and rivers in the area. Therefore, the more prosperous a piece of land in the Nine Continents were, the more one could see mountains in the surroundings. However, most of these mountains weren't very big and only people with great statuses would be able to have such strong vigor....

He Yining was at the last of his breath. Qing Shui's attack had been too harsh and his internal organs had been basically shattered. He Yining's weakness was that his internal organs weren't strong enough. However, after he became the golden giant, he had the most sturdy physical body. If it weren't for the fact that Qing Shui's attack could completely ignore the opponent's defense, it would have been nothing to He Yining.

There were many abilities in this world that could ignore the opponent's defense. However, most of the good ones could only ignore 30% of the opponent's defense. Even so, such a level would still be nothing to He Yining. What He Yining hadn't expected was that Qing Shui's attack could ignore his defense completely...

He Yining had an item that was like a bangle with him and there wasn't any sight of an Interspatial Silk Sachet. Qing Shui picked up the bangle. If such a violent power couldn't destroy this bangle then Qing Shui was certain that it was an Interspatial Bangle. Therefore, he decided to keep it.

With He Yining's death, the remaining people were scared out of their wits. He Yining was the strongest amongst those who had come. However, the person who was considered to be a core pillar in the He Clan had perished.

There was silence. It was so quiet that it felt extremely strange.

"Leave. I don't wish to kill so many people." Qing Shui waved his hand and chased them off.

"Just you wait. The He Clan won't leave things be," someone said.

"If you were to say another word, you can forget about leaving." Qing Shui threw a glance in that person's direction.

As expected, the person shut up.

This time around, He Yining was just down on his luck. The He Clan didn't put Qing Shui and his group in high regard, and didn't send He Yining here. He Fan was He Yining's nephew in name, but was in fact his son. Of course, there were very few who knew about this. This was the reason why He Yining had come in such great fury. What he hadn't expected was that he would follow He Fan's footsteps.

All of the remaining people quickly scattered off after Qing Shui told them to leave. He Yining's death would definitely make the He Clan pay another visit and the next one would be even rowdier. It was certain that they would come. If they didn't challenge Qing Shui again to regain their standing, the He Clan's status in the Mortal City as the domineering party would waver.

Qing Shui turned to see that the others were all standing at the entrance. He smiled and beckoned for everyone to head back. He wasn't very worried. Right now, he wasn't a pushover. Moreover, he still had his formations. Qing Shui believed that as long as he stayed here, there would be no one in the Mortal City who would be able to force their way into the manor.

The Formation Eye Stone's great power had caused the formations to be a little heaven-defying.

"There are quite a number of old characters in the He Clan and their strength is very terrifying. With He Yining's death, there will definitely be quite a number of them who would come out." Nuo Lan looked at Qing Shui and said.

"It's fine, don't worry. Just go ahead with your cultivation as usual. They won't be able to do anything to me. In the worst case scenario, I can just stay here and they won't be able to barge in." Qing Shui smiled and said.

Everyone knew of Qing Shui's ability with formations and didn't doubt his words. Right now, they could be said to have a blind faith toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui was also busy with his own cultivation, but he suddenly thought of He Yining's Interspatial Bangle and brought it out. In the past, he had gotten his hands on a number of Interspatial Silk Sachets, but now, he had reached a different realm. Therefore, he didn't touch many of the items after throwing them a quick glance. Although there were many items that other people might think weren't bad, they were nothing to Qing Shui.

However, things were clearly different with He Yining's case. Therefore, Qing Shui still held some anticipation to see what He Yining had in it.

"Not bad, there are some really useful items."

Qing Shui saw some precious medicinal herbs as well as medicine bottles. Other than those, there were also weapons, armor, and the likes, such as some unique ores and stones. There were many things and they were neatly sorted. The space in this Interspatial Bangle was quite big.

"There are battle technique manuals in this thing!" Qing Shui was surprised to see quite a number of beast leather books.

He took them out.

"Skybear Fist Art, Violent Fist, Strengthened Palm!"

Qing Shui picked up a book, took a glance, and then tossed it to the side before reaching for another one. There were quite a number of battle techniques here that were known to be of quite a good quality. However, Qing Shui didn't care for them. He took out another book and after seeing the few words written on it, he was stunned.

Nine-Mortal Steps!

This was a book made from golden beast leather and had golden pages. It was extremely sturdy and emitted faint spiritual Qi. This meant that the quality of these pages wasn't low.

2462 - AST 2462 - Killing He Yining, Interspatial Bangle

AST 2463 - Learning the Mortal Steps, the He Clan Comes to Break Formation

Qing Shui was agitated when he saw the Nine-Mortal Steps. He had the thought of learning it, but didn't expect to be able to obtain its manual. Moreover, this looked like the original version. This meant that He Yining's status in the He Clan was definitely quite significant. At the very least, he must have some high position.

Qing Shui didn't head to read it anxiously but instead looked through some other battle technique manuals.

"Mmm, another one."

Qing Shui smiled happily. This was a book with golden pages. There were only five words on it.

Giant Golden Spiritual Figure!

At first sight, Qing Shui knew that this was the golden giant that He Yining had released earlier. These two should be the most important martial techniques of the Mortal Legacy. How did they end up with He Yining? Moreover, these were the original versions...

Qing Shui couldn't understand even after giving it a lot of thought and thus decided to not think about it. He picked up the Nine-Mortal Steps and started reading it. He immediately sank into it. It was at the absolute paragon and was too domineering. Mortals could rely on this to take on the world. It was one of the most terrifying martial techniques that could cause their strengths to surge. The Nine-Mortal Steps should be ranked amongst the top few even across the entire Nine Continents.

Qing Shui had no idea if there were other Mortal Legacies elsewhere. However, he felt that the mortal who had left the place shouldn't have just left just one thing behind.

Time passed by slowly and Qing Shui kept on cultivating the Nine-Mortal Steps. True to its name, there were nine steps. With each step taken, one's strength would increase by 50%. In principle, after taking the nine steps, one's strength would increase by four and a half times.

However, the manual stated that if one were to cultivate the Nine-Mortal Steps to the highest realm, this wouldn't be all one would receive.

The footwork had a lot of minor and complicated details. Most importantly, with each step forward, the energy depletion would increase by 50%. It was on the same level as the strength increment. Moreover, the stronger one's body was, the greater the unleashed prowess and the longer the duration lasted. The one unique trait of the Nine-Mortal Steps was that no matter how many steps a person took or how much strength increase they received, the person would only be able to unleash one attack. After the one attack, they would have to start all over again. During this process, the Origin Qi depletion would be especially fast.

One step, two steps...

With Qing Shui's current realm, in addition to him having his Heavenly Vision Technique, it wouldn't be hard for him to first analyze this technique and then subsequently learn it from the previous battle.

The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal provided him with plenty of time and by the time it was time for him to leave, Qing Shui could already take three steps.

After exiting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui made multiple copies of the Nine-Mortal Steps and gave everyone a copy. This thing was very good.

Everyone was astonished at the sight of the Nine-Mortal Steps. This was something that one might not even be able to get his hands on even if he were to wipe out the entire He Clan. To think that they managed to get it. Everyone looked at Qing Shui agitatedly. They couldn't understand what was going on.

"This was found in He Yining's Interspatial Bangle. When the He Clan finds out that He Yining is dead, they'll definitely come to take back this Nine-Mortal Steps. This is the basis for their foundation, what they relied on to become a unique and extraordinary existence. If everyone were to get their hands on the Nine-Mortal Steps, then the He Clan would naturally fall into decline." Qing Shui smiled.

"Could it be that you're going to disseminate the Nine-Mortal Steps?" Nuo Lan looked at Qing Shui, puzzled.

"We don't have any feuds with the He Clan, but we've killed He Yining and He Fan. To the He Clan, the Nine-Mortal Steps is a lot more important compared to the two of them. I think that they'll be willing to have a talk with us." Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying.

"You want to settle this peacefully?" Hao Tian asked.

"I'm still hesitating." Qing Shui shook his head.

"Even if the He Clan agrees to have a talk with you, they'll definitely come after us after you've given them the Nine-Mortal Steps. If the Nine-Mortal Steps were to spread out, they'd probably go all out, even if it they have to wipe out the entire city." Ling Chen frowned and said.

"Then for the sake of other people's safety, don't spread it out. But we mustn't return this Nine-Mortal Steps to them. If we just return it to them, they'll definitely not let us off. They should have some reservations now." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Hehe, let's just let them feel anxious and not return it to them. The He Clan aren't good people anyway." Tang Xi smiled.

"Then go ahead and learn it. We have formations set up so it's basically impossible for them to attack their way in here. Everyone should take this time and work hard to cultivate." Qing Shui gave everyone some Spirit Gathering Pills to increase the effects of their cultivation.

At noon, quite a number of people arrived. This time around, there were more people compared to before, and most of them were important characters in the He Clan. The ones in the lead were ten or so old men. The matter had become too big this time around and the problem of He Clan's legacy was involved. Therefore, they surrounded the manor that Qing Shui was in, leaving no room for escape.

"Old Ancestors, there are formations around this place. Shall we inform them to come out to have a talk first?" A middle-aged man said respectfully to the few elders....

"Break this formation and give them a piece of our mind first. This will make the negotiations smoother." A prestigious-looking old man said in a deep voice.

The old man wore plain clothes and looked very normal. However, he emitted a violent aura and his eyes were deep and cold. There was a hint of killing intent amidst his elderly vibe, making others feel extremely uncomfortable. He had a pair of emotionless eyes.

"Yes, Old Ancestor!"

"Break the formation!" the middle-aged man waved his hand.

Some Formation Masters came out and started moving and probing around. The moment they got close, they would be reflected away. The powerful aura made it hard for them to get close. It didn't take long for these Formation Masters to be all battered. There were even two of them whose arms had been fractured and were spurting blood...

"Useless things. Scram back here!" The old man bellowed angrily.

He had wanted to teach Qing Shui a lesson, but wasn't expecting that the Formation Masters who had been using the clan's resources lavishly all this while were so useless. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. He slapped out his palm toward one of the Formation Masters.

"Boom!"

A rain of blood came falling down. The old man's brutal means left all the remaining Formation Masters shivering incessantly. They didn't even dare to breathe too loudly and their clothes were drenched in cold sweat.

"Old Ancestor, don't be angry. I'll lead some people and attempt to break the formation," the middle-aged man said carefully.

"Alright, Yilong. You go and give it a try." the old man's voice became a little softer.

The middle-aged man was called He Yilong and he was considered to be quite strong in the He Clan. He was from the same generation as He Yining. Although his status wasn't as high as this generation's clan's head and He Yining, He Yilong was still considered to enjoy a good status in the clan.

50 people stood orderly and stepped forward together. The positions they took were very strange and then they started to advance uniformly.

Mortal Steps!

He Yilong stood at the very front while the others followed behind him. A wave of violent power gathered together and flowed between them, forming a circulating Origin Qi chain.

Second step, third step!

These people were all He Clan's pillars and they had already cultivated the Nine-Mortal Steps to the seventh step.

Fourth step, fifth step!

The several tens of people in the surroundings had formed something like mystical clouds, blurring everyone's vision.

Sixth step!

Seventh step!

With the seventh step, violent power went smashing out like a hammer through the men.

A stream of violent and unrivalled colorful Qi like a huge sword, yet also like a small river, pierced out toward the formation.

"Break!"

He Yilong let out an enraged bellow and sent his attacks smashing fiercely onto the formation with an overwhelming prowess.

"Boom!"

A loud and terrifying voice rang out, creating explosions that sent up colorful clouds. Several tens of people were sent flying back. Most of them suffered internal injuries, with a few of them being severely injured. He Yilong, who had stood at the very front, was one who had been seriously injured.

2463 - AST 2463 - Learning the Mortal Steps, the He Clan Comes to Break Formation

AST 2464 - Making Threats And Temptations, Using Art Scroll to Destroy Formation

This unexpected occurrence caused those old men to be astonished. He Yilong didn't manage to destroy the formations but instead was repelled and inflicted with serious injuries. Previously, the old men had all thought that it would be a breeze for He Yilong and the group to destroy the formation given their impetus. Even they wouldn't have been able to fend off He Yilong's group...

This Nine-Mortal Steps that was used as a group was especially effective to break into cities, break formations, or attack an immobile target. However, it would take an especially long time to prepare and there were strong restraints. Therefore, it was basically very hard for one to use the Nine-Mortal Steps this way in battles.

This wasn't the first time that He Yilong had used this method to break formations. It was even more effective compared to deploying Formation Masters. Many a time, when even Formation Masters were unable to break the formations, they would rely on the Nine-Mortal Steps as a big group to break the formations.

This was something that the He Clan was very proud of. The Mortal Legacy was perfect in their hearts, being able to accomplish anything. The He Clan's position in the Mortal City had been passed down for very long, all thanks to the Mortal Legacy.

At this moment, Qing Shui walked out. He looked at the many people outside and knew what the situation was. He smiled and said, "I'll make sure that the person who destroys my formation suffers tragically."

A faint smile and murderous gaze caused the surroundings to fell silent. If it was said that previously many people were unable to accept this then right now, everyone knew that he was the one who had set up the formations. How could a person who could set up such a terrifying formation be a simple character? If one were to offend him, he could trap you in your house until your death...

"Young man, were you the one to kill members of our He Clan?" The prestigious-looking young man looked at Qing Shui and said calmly.

"I don't know who they are, but some evil people wanted to kill me. However, it turned out that I still lack control and accidentally killed two of them." Qing Shui seemed to give some thought before saying.

Qing Shui's attitude caused He Lianba's fury to rise up. He had the strong urge to slap Qing Shui to death. However, He Lianba knew that the most important thing at the moment was to get back the Nine-Mortal Steps and the Giant Golden Spiritual Figure. These two things mustn't be leaked.

"We have no ill intent. How about we have a talk?" He Lianba tried hard to lower his attitude.

"Haha, no ill intent? With so many of you here, you're saying that you have no ill intent? If you don't have any ill intent, then why are you destroying my formations?" Qing Shui spat out, not showing them any face.

"You..." He Lianba's face turned black. He was a person who enjoyed great status and when had he ever been treated in this manner? However, he told himself to bear with it and to only take care of Qing Shui after they had gotten back the Nine-Mortal Steps and the Giant Golden Spiritual Figure. Then, he'd make Qing Shui suffer a fate worse than death.

"Alright, you guys can go back. Don't come and disturb me. Otherwise, I won't be holding back." Qing Shui turned and was about to leave.

"Brother, I'm very sincere. We're from the He Clan and I'm He Lianba. Two of my family members have died and we wish to take back their stuff." He Lianba said seriously.

"I'm sorry, I don't have anything here." Qing Shui waved his hand.

"You're really not planning on handing them over? Those things belong to our He Clan and are very useful to us. We can use other things to trade for them. Medicinal pills that can bring a person back to life and let their bodies regenerate or divine artifacts, take your pick. We guarantee that we won't make things hard on you after you hand over those things. Otherwise, our He Clan will fight you to the bitter death even if both sides will suffer casualties." He Lianba threw out threats and temptations in addition to lowering his attitude.

Qing Shui smiled, "I really don't have them. I want divine artifacts and miraculous medicine as well, but I really don't have the things you've mentioned. Am I supposed to randomly find something and trade it with you?"

"Young man, we're all aware of the truth. Those people who returned saw you taking that Interspatial Bangle." He Lianba stared into Qing Shui's eyes and said.

"Oh, I remember that now. You were referring to that? I gave it to a child to play with because I saw that it looked very nice. I've already given to a child. If I ask for it back, the kid will cry." Qing Shui rubbed his forehead and said this, as if he was at a loss.

Right now, He Lianba had the urge to spurt blood. He tried hard to calm himself down. He knew that this kid wasn't as innocent as he appeared to be. When he saw Qing Shui's innocent gaze, he had the feeling that this kid was very crafty. However, there was nothing he could do for now.

"Maybe the kid will look for another pretty-looking item, so try to trade these for the one with the kid." He Lianba tossed Qing Shui a pair of bangles. They were very valuable and beautiful jade bangles. However, they were merely bangles and were worthless to cultivators. These bangles could only be sold for common money....

Qing Shui took them and smiled. This old man must be senile. He had only mentioned that a kid had asked for it, thinking that it looked pretty. To think that the old man would hand him something else that looked even nicer to get him to return the previous one. He merely thought of this in passing.

"Pa!"

Qing Shui crushed that pair of beautiful jade bangles into dust. "I almost forgot. Before you guys came, a large bird came and took it away. I'm unable to return it to you."

"Enough!" He Lianba's body fluctuated slightly. Although he was still able to remain calm, everyone could tell that he wasn't feeling calm in his heart. Everyone knew that Qing Shui was just toying with them. At the beginning, they could only play along with him, but having been fooled to such a degree, there wasn't a need for them to hold it in anymore.

"I'll ask one more time. Will you hand them over or not?" He Lianba said in a cold voice.

"I'm tired. I'll go back and take a nap. Please feel free!" Qing Shui turned and left.

He Lianba was so infuriated that he was steaming up. He watched as Qing Shui's figure disappeared.

"Break the formation! Break the formation! I want this formation broken regardless of the price!" He Lianba bellowed out.

One of the few elderly men took out something like an art scroll. It was silver in color and filled with divine spiritual Qi. He walked up next to He Lianba and said, "Elder Brother, are we really going to be using this?"

"There's no room for reservations. We must break the formation. We mustn't lose the Mortal Legacy." He Lianba gritted his teeth and said.

That old man nodded and held onto that art scroll that was three feet long and one feet wide. It was filled with a holy aura and as the old man waved his hand, the art scroll floated up above the formation. A hint of snow-white glow shone down and the formation started to disintegrate at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.

Qing Shui looked at the art scroll and was taken by surprise. This thing was so mysterious. What on earth was it? To think that it could engulf his formation as if it was eating something and wanted to devour the formation entirely.

It was fine for the formation to be gone. Qing Shui got everyone to stand on guard.

The formation was broken after the time for an incense to burn. The art scroll in the sky also disappeared.

"Young man, are you going to handover that bangle now?" He Lianba's tone now got back some of his dominance.

"I've told you, I won't hold back against the person who destroy my formation. Clearly, you guys didn't take my words seriously." Qing Shui looked coldly at He Lianba as he walked out.

"You've guts. Young man, it's an easy feat for me to flatten this place." He Lianba wasn't sure if the Nine-Mortal Steps and the Giant Golden Spiritual Figure were on Qing Shui. He didn't wish to take action right away for fear that he might not be able find the Nine-Mortal Steps and Giant Golden Spiritual Figure after killing these people.

"You won't hold back? Young man, come on, let me see how capable you are. Oh, right, your formation isn't bad. How about it, are you interested to join our He Clan? You'll be able to enjoy beauties, wealth, glory, riches, status, and respect. You won't have to do anything except to set up a few formations here and there occasionally." He Lianba smiled and said.

He was starting with his threats and temptations again.

"Why, do you doubt He Clan's capabilities? Our He Clan dominates over the Mortal City and after joining us, you'll earn respect and soar to great heights immediately." He Lianba emphasized on the He Clan's status.

2464 - AST 2464 - Making Threats And Temptations, Using Art Scroll to Destroy Formation

AST 2465 - The He Clan's Old Ancestor Can Deal Qing Shui An Instant Kill

Qing Shui wasn't some cheeky lad and had met many people in his life. He was able to see the killing intent deep in He Lianba's eyes. Right now, He Lianba was merely restraining himself. It was just like how Ling Chen had said. Once they gave He Lianba the Nine-Mortal Steps and Giant Golden Spiritual Figure, this old man would definitely wipe out Qing Shui and everyone else at any cost.

He Lianba's promise was actually a great temptation to many people in the Mortal City. It was something that one couldn't get no matter how hard he fought to get his hands on it. This was also why He Lianba had the right to feel so confident as he gave this promise.

"It's a pity that I don't have any intentions to join anyone. I'll say it one more time, I don't have the thing that you guys mentioned. I won't pursue the matter of you having destroyed my formation. Now leave." Qing Shui waved his hand like he was pretending to be someone beyond his own capabilities.

"Since that's the case, there's no point in talking anymore. Don't blame us for being ruthless." He Lianba's countenance was extremely grim.

"Old Ancestor, there's no need to use a butcher's knife to kill a chicken. Let me kill him." A young man walked out.

"He Tian, don't be too careless. Go on!" He Lianba gave it some thought before saying.

He Tian was the top genius amongst the younger generation in the He Clan, an existence that He Fan wouldn't be able to catch up to no matter how hard he tried. Moreover, despite his young age, he had already surpassed He Yining. He was the oldest amongst those in He Fan's generation, and slightly younger compared to He Yining. However, he was in his prime and was over twice as old as Qing Shui.

He Tian stood tall and straight, looked handsome, and appeared to be a righteous person. His eyes were spirited and there was a hint of sharpness deep inside. He was very manly and was the dream lover for many women in the Mortal City.

After seeing He Tian, Qing Shui felt even more puzzled why the Nine-Mortal Steps and Giant Golden Spiritual Figure would be with He Yining.

"Make your move. Otherwise, you won't get a chance to do so later." He Tian smiled as he looked at Qing Shui confidently and said.

"Are you sure you want me to make a move first?" Qing Shui took a few steps forward.

"I'm certain!" He Tian continued to say confidently.

Qing Shui had already circulated his strength to the peak long from the moment they had entered. Therefore, he struck out with his Emperor's Qi outright.

The Emperor's Qi affected an area, and therefore everyone opposing him was weakened by 20%.

He Tian frowned slightly, but his brows relaxed and he took a step forward using the Nine-Mortal Steps.

His Nine-Mortal Steps was very fast, deep and profound, different from He Yining's. Qing Shui struck out with a Taichi Single Whip.

"Pa!"

He Tian made his move as well, accurately clashing with Qing Shui's hand.

Second step!

He Tian wasn't cut off by Qing Shui and took another step forward, completing the second step of the Mortal Steps.

Qing Shui swayed from the other party's attack and was surprised. The other party was very strong. This was only He Tian's second step and He Tian had merely struck out casually earlier. This was how terrifying the Nine-Mortal Steps was. With each additional step, the user's strength would increase by quite a lot. Therefore, even a casual strike would have great power.

As long as the Nine-Mortal Steps wasn't cut off, with each additional step taken, one would be able to strike once without causing the increased strength to disappear. For example, when one's realm had reached the Seven-Nine Mortal Steps, they would be able to have a chance to strike each time from the first, second, third, all the way to the seventh step without losing the strength increment. However, the moment they struck twice, the steps taken from earlier would all disappear.

Attacking after taking the last step would also cause the prior steps to disappear and the person would have to start all over again.

He Tian struck once on his second step, and thus his Mortal Steps wasn't cut off and he continued to take another step.

Third Step!

The strength on his body increased tremendously again and he slapped out a palm toward Qing Shui.

Mortal's Palm, One Hand Cover Sky.

Even a mere mortal can cover up the sky with one hand!

This palm strike was violent and domineering, coming with a powerful disposition. It made He Tian appear elegant yet strong. At that moment, the glory of this mortal wouldn't lose out to even celestials.

Buddha Wisdom Seal!...

Qing Shui formed seals with his two hands and struck out a huge golden buddha onto He Tian.

He Tian's disposition was extremely strong at the moment. The Buddha Wisdom Seal wasn't a technique that specialized in attack, and thus it didn't cause much damage. However, it could reduce the damage dealt by the opponent without them noticing.

"Boom!"

Qing Shui was sent flying out very far from this attack. Thankfully, he had a strong body and the damage reduction from the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, in addition to the Emperor's Qi and the Buddha Wisdom Seal. Although he was sent flying out, he didn't receive much damage.

Fourth step!

After taking this step, He Tian's figure shot out toward Qing Shui and struck out another attack.

How powerful... To think that the Mortal Steps could be used like this. He Tian's usage of the Mortal Steps was realms above that of He Yining.

Suddenly, Qing Shui recalled that he had also learned the Mortal Steps. Although he had only mastered the first three steps, he decided to not hold back and use it at this point.

Mortal Steps!

Qing Shui's learning ability was very strong and he took three steps very quickly.

This was how Qing Shui was different. He wasn't in any rush to reach a higher level, but kept on cultivating the first three steps and then integrating them with his other techniques. This was so that he could take the three steps in the shortest time possible.

Qing Shui's mastery of this technique was very high, and the first three steps were also the easiest to master. After staying in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for about three months, he had managed to hit his goal.

The Mortal Steps that Qing Shui performed were only left with a hint of their prior feeling. Only people who had mastered the Mortal Steps to an especially high realm would be able to tell that it was still the Mortal Steps.

After completing the three steps, Qing Shui received a huge boost in his strength. He knew that he mustn't let He Tian finish his moves. He didn't wish to take the risk since he couldn't afford to lose should there be any accidents. After completing the three steps, Qing Shui struck out a Stellar Transposition.

"Boom!"

An attack that was like the Milky Way struck out and the brilliant glow oppressed even that of the sun's. Although He Tian was considered to be quite strong at the fourth step, Qing Shui had also walked three steps. Furthermore, Qing Shui's defense was especially terrifying.

The Stellar Transposition that could completely ignore the opponent's defense sent He Tian flying while spewing fresh blood, which drew a long trail in midair.

This attack was truly too domineering.

This was something that Qing Shui had thought of at the last moment after seeing He Tian battle. He hadn't expected that it would turn out to be so domineering, causing the Stellar Transposition's prowess to be over twice as strong as before. The prowess was truly terrifying.

The Mortal Steps was truly domineering. After completing the whole technique, one would come with the aura as if they would be able to kill gods or wipe out demons.

Qing Shui's figure flashed once again and performed the Mortal Steps a second time, taking another three steps. He then smashed out toward He Tian who was in midair.

Primordial Strike!

He Tian had been seriously injured from the attack earlier and had lost the effect of the Mortal Steps. Qing Shui's follow-up attack was out to kill.

"Kid, don't you dare!" He Lianba's eyes turned red. He Tian was the He Clan's future. After taking six steps of the Mortal Steps instantly, he struck out the One Hand Cover Sky toward Qing Shui.

Boom boom!

He Tian disappeared, dying thoroughly. Golden light flashed on Qing Shui's body and he returned to his original spot.

Paragon Golden Armor!

After hitting He Tian, Qing Shui's Mortal Steps disappeared and his strength dropped. At this moment, He Lianba's violent attack struck onto him, out to kill.

Qing Shui broke out in cold sweat. He was confident in his own defense and previously, he didn't think that He Lianba would be able to kill him. However, it seemed that he was wrong. Six steps of the Mortal Steps had given He Lianba the capability to kill him instantly

2465 - AST 2465 - The He Clan's Old Ancestor Can Deal Qing Shui An Instant Kill

AST 2466 - The Mortal's Regrets of the He Clan's Old Ancestor

To think that just six steps of the Mortal Steps was enough to deal him an instant kill. Qing Shui perspired profusely. To think that the Mortal Steps was so terrifying.

The He Clan's Old Ancestor wasn't just at the Six-Mortal Steps level. After all, even He Yining had reached the Seven-Mortal Steps level. It would mean that this old man would have to be at the Eight-Mortal Steps or higher. Qing Shui found it unbelievable that the old man was capable of performing the One Hand Cover Sky while using the Mortal Steps. He had already used up the Paragon Golden Armor's daily chance of fending off attacks.

He Lianba was also stunned after he had thrown out this terrifying attack. After seeing Qing Shui unscathed, he recalled the golden light form earlier and said coldly, "You have a treasure that can protect you, but I shall see how many times that treasure can fend off attacks."

Saying that, He Lianba took another step forward!

Seventh step!

Everything happened within just an instant. Earlier on, he had only struck out one blow, so he reached the seventh step this time around. In that instant, his aura grew stronger.

The seventh step was a critical point after the sixth step. It was very terrifying, let alone the fact that this time around, it was the He Clan's Old Ancestor performing it.

"Take another blow from me!"

With a thought, Qing Shui called out the Nine Continents Mountain and put up a block before him while he retreated explosively.

"Boom!"

The violent powers sent the Nine Continents Mountain flying.

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Mortal Steps, instantly completing three steps!

This time around, Qing Shui didn't attack but held on. The Mortal Steps could raise one's strength and if he didn't launch any attacks, he can sustain for a period of time. There were basically no one who would hold it off like this since the depletion would be very high during this period of time. Not many people could afford it.

"Die!" He Lianba took another step forward

Eighth step!

After taking eight steps of the Mortal Steps, he struck out another One Hand Cover Sky toward Qing Shui. This was a killing move and was also one that He Lianba was extremely confident in.

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed and he suddenly tensed up. He performed the Heavenly Vision Technique and circulated all of the Qis in his body to their extreme, performing Taichi.

Seemingly Sealed Shut!

Golden light flashed and a golden buddha shadow appeared behind him. It was extremely big and tall, pushing out one hand slowly and heavily like a mountain, moving back slowly.

Boom!

The He Clan's Old Ancestor was at the Eight-Mortal Steps, just a little bit away from the Nine-Mortal Steps. However, one would require an opportunity to reach the Nine-Mortal Steps. Due to this, the He Clan's Old Ancestor was prevented from reaching the Nine-Mortal Steps for 200 years.

Right now, Qing Shui's spiritual sense was extremely sharp. He had intended on using his trump, but had an intense feeling that he must feel He Lianba's strength for himself. He had the feeling that this was very important to him.

Qing Shui's body was as if it had been struck by a mountain as he went flying backward, spurting blood.

Injured!

It was considered a serious injury. However, it was just that his internal organs had moved, which wasn't considered too bad for Qing Shui. He didn't even lose much battle prowess at all.

Spring of Life!

Qing Shui took a mouthful, making up his mind to be a little extravagant...

"Qing Shui!" When the two ladies saw Qing Shui spurting blood, they wanted to run toward him.

"Don't come over, I'm fine!" Qing Shui put out his hand to stop the two ladies from heading over.

"Young man, I have to say that you're a great genius. To think that you've already managed to cultivate the Mortal Steps and reached quite a good realm. You have a broad perspective, but you must die today. Since you've learned our He Clan's Mortal Steps, you must die." He Lianba shook his head slightly, as if feeling great pity.

"Do you really think that you're capable of killing me?" Qing Shui smiled.

"Young man, if you know what's good for you, then return the things to our He Clan. I can spare their lives. Otherwise, I'll let all of you die here."He Lianba advanced once again, instantly taking six steps....

"You can't kill me, but I can kill you." Qing Shui took a step forward and a powerful aura threw out. Ten caves appeared simultaneously behind him, connecting into one line and shining in golden light. They looked like a huge golden disc that emitted a glow that was like that of the sun's.

"You're really a demonic figure, but it's a pity that you haven't matured. I'll say it one more time. If you hand the things over, I can spare their lives." He Lianba bellowed solemnly.

Many people had gathered around by now, including the Nine Continents Martial Association, the Nine Continents Cloth Manor, and the Nine Continents Clinic. Right now, all of them were feeling extremely agitated as they watched the battle.

"He's really too demonic. To think that he can force the He Clan's Old Ancestor to perform the Nine-Mortal Steps despite the fact that he's at such a young age."

"He Tian was also an absolute genius, a genius among geniuses. It's a pity that he was killed by this young man."

"If only our Nine Continents Martial Association had such a character. We'd definitely be able to fight for the position of the Nine Continents Martial Association in the Nine Suns Domain."

"There's no point in thinking about it. This young man is going to die. If you can save him, he might just join your Nine Continents Martial Association."

"Forget it. In Mortal City, He Lianba can push back all the other sects."

...

To be honest, He Lianba's strength had been weakened a lot by Qing Shui. After he had taken the eighth step, a large half of his killing prowess had been weakened. Even under such a situation, in addition to Qing Shui performing the Three-Mortal Steps and Taichi's Seemingly Sealed Shut, he had been hit to the point that he had spurted blood. If it was someone else, without the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, Emperor's Qi, Buddha Wisdom Seal, and Trinity Steps to stack up his defenses along with having other cards, there weren't many who would be able to receive He Lianba's attacks.

There were few in the Mortal City who could receive a compliment from He Lianba, saying that they weren't bad, and much fewer who could be complimented to be very good. So far, there had only been one who had been complimented by He Lianba as a genius and that had happened 200 years ago. This person was now also an important character in the Nine Suns Domain.

For Qing Shui to be able to be called a demonic figure by He Lianba... It wasn't a reprimand, but instead a compliment that he had surpassed a genius many times over.

Therefore, the people around looked at Qing Shui and felt extremely strange. He Lianba's praise for Qing Shui as being a demonic character was enough to let Qing Shui's name to inscribed in the Mortal City's history forever.

"It's no wonder he's so terrifying. He possesses ten caves and all of them are golden caves."

"Look at how all ten of his caves are connected. Furthermore, that tenth cave is very big..."

"He is definitely considered a Martial Saint. In the future, he'll definitely be a Martial Saint. Martial Saint... an extremely high level of existence... It's such a pity." An old man shook his head, feeling great pity.

...

After He Lianba heard Qing Shui's words, his aura rose tremendously as well and several demonic beasts appeared next to him.

Qing Shui frowned. This He Clan's Old Ancestor was really wary, even when dealing against him.

Roar roar!

Next to Qing Shui, the Dark Phoenix, the Primordial Dragon Elephant and Long Zhu`er appeared. Even the marionette, the Primordial Golden Bear, and the Dragon Slaying Beast had also appeared.

Qing Shui didn't call out the rest. They would be instantly killed.

He instantly applied his reinforcing abilities on them.

"To be honest, I really don't want to kill you. If you were my descendent, I'd wake up smiling even if I were in my dreams. I'd even be willing to die immediately if that were the case." He Lianba felt extremely complicated. This person must be killed. If he wasn't, he'd be able to wipe out the He Clan with great ease in the future.

Seventh step, eighth step, Mortal Slays God!

Qing Shui formed seals and performed the Three Mortal Steps, Heavenly Vision Technique, and Seemingly Sealed Shut once again!

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

At the instant of contact, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword brought about a brilliant glow and pierced through the old man's throat.

The entire place fell silent. Qing Shui spurt out a mouthful of blood once again and landed backward. After falling to the ground, he spurted out two consecutive mouthful of blood, as if there was no end to the amount of blood he had.

Qing Shui stared at He Lianba. A person would definitely die after having their throat pierced, but he had this feeling that something wasn't right. Very soon, he understood why.

Mortal's Regrets!

Mortals can regret.

2466 - AST 2466 - The Mortal's Regrets of the He Clan's Old Ancestor

AST 2467 - Life Hanging By A Thread, Using All Trump Cards

Mortal's Regrets!

Mortals could regret. A circle of glowing light rose up slowly and He Lianba's figure followed after the trailing part of blood brought by the Flying Sword. The blood in the places He Lianba passed by disappeared, returning to the place where he had been pierced, and everything returned to the original state.

"This is the He Clan's most terrifying Mortal's Regrets. It's a pity. Without this, that young man would have won."

"It's really unbelievable. To think that this young man can take He Lianba on to such an extent. He's too astonishing and should be stronger compared to those genius members from the divine sects."

"The golden light from that young man earlier on was also one that saved his life. This young man also have good things on him. Seems that even He Lianba will be feeling some pressure now."

...

Although He Lianba recovered, his face was pale. The last time he had used the Mortal's Regrets was 300 years ago He hadn't used it in a very long time and didn't expect to be forced into using it by a young man today. Regardless if the young man were to die or not, he would be considered to have lost. However, that didn't matter. He should kill the young man.

Roar!

He Lianba's nine demonic beasts attacked Qing Shui together.

Emperor's Qi, Art of Pursuing, Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Nine Palace Laws!

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Dragon-capturing Hands!

The Dragon Slaying Beast instantly appeared  pierced through the head of one of the extremely powerful demonic beasts, and killed it on the spot. The Dragon Slaying Beast, which had primordial blood lineage, was much stronger than it had been in the past.

However, at this moment, the remaining powerful beasts on the opposing side charged over.

Roar!

The Primordial Golden Bear fended off two of them. Qing Shui wanted to kill one more, but at this moment, two demonic beasts came attacking toward Qing Shui.

He Lianba didn't move yet. Qing Shui's killing move earlier had been too terrifying and he was still finding it a little unbelievable.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Since Qing Shui had already exposed the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, he naturally wouldn't hold back with it and went ahead to use it. He instantly advanced forward—Three-Mortal Steps.

The Divine Weapon Flying Sword's prowess was also closely related to Qing Shui's defense, thus this was something very important.

The Dragon Slaying Beast sealed up the escape route of the demonic beast that Qing Shui was attacking. This demonic beast didn't specialize in speed and as Qing Shui had selected this demonic beast to attack, the Dragon Slaying Beast didn't make a move to attack. The Divine Weapon Flying Sword pierced through the demonic beast's throat, violent powers causing its extremely thick throat to burst.

The small sword that was only three-inches in length had extremely great prowess. Wherever it passed by, violent powers would crush the surroundings, creating explosions.

Another one died.

However, at this moment, a deep stifled roar rang out. The Primordial Dragon Elephant was dealt severe injuries by two attacking demonic beasts.

Qing Shui called back the Primordial Dragon Elephant. Dark Phoenix kept spewing out Phoenix Fire incessantly while Long Zhu`er put up a terrifying spider web and kept on using spider thread to obstruct and restrain her targets

The Divine Battle Puppet was also barely able to fend off a demonic beast that seemed similar to a Black Tigon. It wasn't going to lose for the moment, but it was too difficult for it to win over its opponent.

Only the Primordial Golden Bear was able to maintain the upper hand despite taking on two opponents by itself. Moreover, those two demonic beasts were He Lianba's two strongest.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Qing Shui killed another demonic beast. Right now, the Dragon Slaying Beast was already moving around to provide assistance.

He Lianba kept on watching as Qing Shui fought, not making a move despite the fact that his beloved demonic beasts had died. He wanted to see Qing Shui's attacks and speed clearly, as well as that small sword.

Four!

Qing Shui killed four demonic beasts. Right now, the demonic beasts on both sides had reached a balance. Of course, if He Lianba continued to not make any move, Qing Shui could kill all of He Lianba's demonic beasts at any moment....

Kacha!

An abrupt sound rang out and Qing Shui saw He Liamba's figure getting bigger in size, emitting golden light. In just a short period of time, he became an enormous existence, as if his body had on a thick layer of battle armor, emitting a strange and mysterious power.

Giant Golden Spiritual Figure.

He Lianba used the Giant Golden Spiritual Figure, a terrifying battle technique. By this time  there was no need to hold back anymore. The most important thing was to kill the opponent.

Mortal Steps!

He Lianba made his move, sending his enormous figure charging out toward Qing Shui, using the Six-Mortal Steps immediately. Then, without attacking, he lifted his leg, taking another step toward Qing Shui. He arrived before Qing Shui with just one step.

Seven-Mortal Steps!

Splitting Heaven Shattering Earth!

The huge fist was larger than the size of a small pavilion building, and it went smashing directly toward Qing Shui. That decisive attack, violent aura, and strong intent to press on forward caused this fist to surpass many people's recognition.

A stream of golden light shot out, like a meteor chasing after the moon.

"This is too amazing. This punch is really one that can destroy the world. It can flatten mountains, cut off rivers, and even overturn seas. "

"How is this young man going to take this attack? This is He Lianba's strong background... Although the young man is very astonishing and demonic, the difference in their backgrounds is too huge."

"This time around, He Lianba has given it his all as well. I didn't expect that this old guy had concealed so much of his strength."

...

With a single thought, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword flew out once again, charging toward He Lianba's throat. Right now, He Lianba was like a mountain and the three-inch Divine Weapon Flying Sword was like a sewing needle that charged out with a brilliant glow.

Giant Golden Spiritual Arms！

He Lianba placed his two hands horizontally at his neck.

Ding!

A crisp sound rang out and the Divine Weapon Flying Sword sank into that extremely thick golden arm. He Lianba's Giant Golden Spiritual Figure was really powerful and managed to block this attack, despite the fact that the Divine Weapon Flying Sword had almost penetrated through the golden arms.

He Lianba frowned. The prowess of this tiny sword was too terrifying. Even his strongest golden arms were almost penetrated. Moreover, the internal injuries inflicted onto the golden arms weren't light. Thankfully, his golden arms were strong enough and were fine. However, if his other parts were to be attacked, things would be bad. If his neck was hit, he would probably be in deep trouble.

Qing Shui frowned. Right now, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's penetrating ability was very terrifying, with it possessing both speed and strength. With a single thought, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword attacked once again. This time around, it was again fended off by He Lianba. He Lianba blocked it with one arm and attacked with the other.

Splitting Heaven Shattering Earth!

Qing Shui's Divine Weapon Flying Sword once again pierced into He Lianba's arm. However, He Lianba's violent attack caused Qing Shui to spurt out blood furiously, and his face turned very pale.

He Lianba gritted his teeth, bearing with the discomfort in his arm. Earlier on, his arm had already been pierced once and this time around, the attack was almost on the same spot and had almost penetrated through his arm. It felt extremely painful, a pain that went down straight to his bone marrow, causing his body to tremor.

Eighth step!

At this moment, He Lianba only thought of killing Qing Shui. With Qing Shui killed, everything would end. At this moment, Qing Shui stood up shakily.

Under such a condition, Qing Shui wouldn't be able to block another attack. He wouldn't be able to fend off this attack when the Giant Golden Spiritual Figure was activated.

Qing Shui gritted his teeth and used the Divine Weapon Flying Sword once again.

He Lianba smiled after seeing that small sword. He let down his guard, thinking that things were going to end soon. At this moment, Qing Shui's Central Palace seethed, and at the instant the Divine Weapon Flying Sword entered He Lianba's arm, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm moved.

At this moment, He Lianba's violent attack was about to reach Qing Shui.

Qing Shui gritted his teeth, sensing a death threat.

Boom!

A plaintive cry rang out and Qing Shui was sent out flying from a huge force. He looked at that huge fiery-red bird in front of him, on the verge of death. Fresh blood gushed out from its entire body like spring water, and the fiery-red color of the blood seemed like burning flames.

2467 - AST 2467 - Life Hanging By A Thread, Using All Trump Cards

At the very last instant, Dark Phoenix stood in front of Qing Shui to block the attack. Right now, Dark Phoenix was very strong, but it was still unable to withstand the attack from the combination of the Eight-Mortal Steps and the Giant Golden Spiritual Figure. Dark Phoenix's body was strong enough and it had the ability to reduce the damage received, in addition to receiving the damage reduction from the Divine Weapon Flying Sword and other techniques. Even so, it was still in a battered state.

Qing Shui's Divine Weapon Flying Sword had pierced into the same spot as the prior two times. The final attack had also been a full-power attack. Its terrifying penetrating abilities pierced through the arm. Previously, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword had already gone halfway into the arm.

It pierced into He Lianba's throat!

Right now, He Lianba was the size of a small mountain and the Divine Weapon Flying Sword had entered He Lianba's throat. However, it lacked the power to press on. Although it cut into He Lianba's main artery, just the Divine Weapon Flying Sword was still insufficient to take He Lianba's life with .

However, at this moment, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm entered the main artery through the injury left behind by the Divine Weapon Flying Sword.

This was Qing Shui's plan and things went smoothly. It entered He Lianba's brain directly. Qing Shui didn't make any further attempts. After He Lianba had taken the form of the Giant Golden Spiritual Figure, his skin's toughness and tenacity had reached an extremely terrifying level. If the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm failed to enter, it would be a great joke.

Therefore Qing Shui chose to let the Divine Weapon Flying Sword clear a path for the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. It would be best if the Divine Weapon Flying Sword could kill He Lianba directly, but if it couldn't, then its mission would be accomplished after leaving an injury on He Lianba. The rest would naturally be left to the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm.

Everything happened in an instant. Seeing that Qing Shui didn't die, he charged out toward Qing Shui once again, instantly performing the Six-Mortal Steps once again, preparing to launch another attack.

Just then, an intense pain ran through his head, almost causing him to faint. His entire body stumbled. He thought it was a delusion, but that pain from earlier continued to drown him like waves, and his enormous body suddenly collapsed.

Qing Shui didn't look at He Lianba, but instead at Dark Phoenix who was burning in flames.

Dead!

The blood that kept on spurting out started burning and within a short period of time, a huge fire broke out. Qing Shui had a terrifying resistance toward fire and didn't sense anything. However, everyone else couldn't withstand it.

"Qing Shui!" the two ladies went up to pull Qing Shui.

"I'm fine. You guys go back and have a rest first." Qing Shui was feeling very upset.

Back at the earliest times when the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal first leveled up, a huge Chinese parasol tree had appeared. At the same time, a fire bird had appeared. Back then, it was his most powerful demonic beast. Right now, it was still his most powerful demonic beast, but only after it had evolved not too long ago.

Qing Shui hadn't thought of the possibility that Dark Phoenix would die. In Qing Shui's eyes, Dark Phoenix wasn't a demonic beast, but his brother. It would be in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal everyday and had spent a longer period of time with him than the rest of the people around him.

Qing Shui thought of how it had evolved into the Hellfire Phoenix, then to the Icefire Phoenix, before eventually returning to the appearance it had back when it was the Fire Bird. However, it had become a lot more impressive and domineering.

"Hmm? Why is it that the flames are getting increasingly bigger despite the fact that the big bird has been burning for so long?"

"That's right. No wait, why is there a terrifying vitality coming from it?" someone exclaimed.

Hearing this, Qing Shui's eyes lit up and he felt extremely agitated. He thought of one situation--the Phoenix Paradise.

Qing Shui had always known that the Fire Bird had this Phoenix Paradise ability, but there was only a 30% chance of it happening. He had never thought of letting Dark Phoenix going through nirvana [1]. 30% wasn't a very high chance, but Qing Shui could only pin his hopes on it.

Seething flames soared into the sky.

Right now, everyone could sense that this flame was different. Qing Shui was also sure that it was going through nirvana. It was really going through nirvana.

Ning!

An agitated bird's cry rang out. This cry was the most special sound that Qing Shui had heard before. It's said that the phoenix's cry was especially reasonating, and could reach out beyond the nine heavens. This cry would definitely let all birds bow down to it. It had an unrivalled impressive aura. A huge burning bird that was the king of all howls soared into the sky from the flames and appeared in the sky as it cried out.

“Divine bird!”...

"Divine bird, it really is a divine bird!. This is the most beautiful and majestic bird I've ever seen."

"Beautiful yet domineering. It's really very handsome. What a powerful disposition it has. Look at its crown."

...

Qing Shui was naturally the most agitated of them all. Dark Phoenix didn't die and this was a blessing in disguise. Right now, it seemed that its blood lineage had improved. Most importantly, the aura it emitted made even Qing Shui's heart throb.

Phoenix Paradise: When the Fire Bird received fatal damage, it would have a 30% chance to go through a Firebath Rebirth. The successful rebirth would be like a transformation, with its strength being twice as strong as before.

Dark Phoenix, who was in the sky, charged out toward the demonic beast the Divine Battle Puppet was engaging, covering it in a flaming cloud.

An agonizing howl rang out. No matter how the demonic beast struggled, the seething flames didn't extinguish. After several minutes, it turned into ashes, disappearing into the air together with the wind.

"Domineering, terrifying... What kind of fire is this? To think that it could burn up a demonic beast at the Nurture God Realm to the extent that it wasn't capable of retaliating.

"Look, He Lianba has died." Someone shouted.

Dark Phoenix's Phoenix Paradise ability had caused many people to temporarily forget about He Lianba. They now realized that he had died. The Giant Golden Spiritual Figure might not necessarily die even if it were to fall. Afterall, no one knew what means Qing Shui had used to kill He Lianba.

"He's really dead. It's over for the He Clan!"

"Things are going to change in Mortal City!"

There were people who cheered and people who appeared sorrowful. Many people in the surroundings had left to make arrangements within their clan while concurrently trying to find out news about this young man's background. They wanted to know if they could be on friendly terms with him or find out if he would be staying here...

With Dark Phoenix's participation, the battle ended very quickly. The Primordial Golden Bear was a Heavenly Technique that Qing Shui had comprehended from the Primordial Golden Bear's skull and because his mastery over it wasn't perfect yet, so he was unable to unleash its real prowess. If Qing Shui had achieved some success in it, he would be able to be like He Lianba, taking a form similar to that of the golden giant, but in the form of the Primordial Golden Bear. His battle prowess would throw off the Giant Golden Spiritual Figure by a few streets.

However, the Primordial Golden Bear was still very terrifying. Qing Shui could only blame his own lack of strength. The Heavenly Technique obtained from comprehending the Primordial Golden Bear's skull was directly related to the master's strength. It was unlike demonic beasts, which could surpass the master's strength by a lot.

The Primordial Golden Bear at the small success stage was considered a little more terrifying. After all, it was up against He Lianba's demonic beasts. He Lianba's Nurture God Realm was definitely higher compared to Qing Shui's. For the Primordial Golden Bear to be able to be on the upper hand against two of He Lianba's demonic beasts, let alone his two strongest demonic beasts, Qing Shui was satisfied.

In the end, even Dark Phoenix wasn't that much stronger compared to the Primordial Golden Bear. If Dark Phoenix and the Primordial Golden Bear were to change their caves, then their difference would be widen...

It was a pity that the effects from exchanging caves wouldn't change right away, but would require a long duration of time. Otherwise, when Dark Phoenix that had used the Advance Paragon Pill moved to the tenth cave, his battle prowess would've reached a whole different level.

This was Qing Shui's guess. He didn't wish to go through so much through. In the future, the Primordial Golden Bear would definitely become the strongest for him. Moreover, with the increment of his Nurture God Realm, the Primordial Golden Bear's strength would rise rapidly very soon, displaying the battle prowess of the ancient Primordial Golden Bear.

Kill!

There were still many people in the He Clan. Seeing that Qing Shui was seriously injured, a crazy idea popped in their minds. Even if Dark Phoenix was very terrifying, they couldn't care much. If they didn't kill Qing Shui and the others, it would be over for the He Clan. At this stage, they might as well take the risk and fight it out.

The people on Qing Shui's side would naturally not just stay idle. A chaotic battle broke out. Qing Shui frowned while the two ladies summoned the two Demonic Lions to be on guard.

Black Ice Divine Worm, Thunderous Beast...

Beast King Battle God, Massacre Battle God...

Right now, Qing Shui didn't have much battle prowess and was starting to set up formations using formation flags. However, many people had their target on him, wanting to kill him to prevent future troubles. They weren't alone. Many influences in Mortal City also tried to blend into the chaos. Qing Shui's existence posed a great threat to many people.

[1] Referring to the Phoenix Paradise's experience/process.

2468 - Chapter 2468 - Phoenix Paradise, He Clan's Old Ancestor Dies

AST 2469 - He Clan Wiped Out, Great Yields

A chaotic battle had started so Qing Shui took out a Buddha Light Golden Lotus and swallowed it. Although his wounds recovered a little, his battle prowess had plunged by a lot. In the current situation, many experts were ready to make a move toward Qing Shui.

He Tongtian was the strongest in the He Clan after He Lianba. With He Lianba dead, if the He Clan could survive this, then He Tongtian would enjoy the greatest status in the He Clan.

He Tongtian and He Lianba were brothers, but each had his own branch in the clan. However, previously, He Lianba's strength was definitely completely stronger than He Tongtian's. In a normal situation, He Lianba's lifespan would be a lot longer compared to He Tongtian's, so there wasn't a need for He Tongtian to do much.

However, no one would have expected that there would be someone in the Mortal City who could kill He Lianba.

Right now, He Tongtian felt a little agitated. He was also the person who wanted to kill Qing Shui the most and was now taking steps toward Qing Shui. He wasn't as strong as He Lianba and he didn't dare to lay a hand on Qing Shui when Qing Shui was unharmed. However, Qing Shui was seriously injured at the moment.

He didn't consider how He Lianba died. Right now, he was only thinking about how he could kill Qing Shui.

"Die!"

He Tongtian's figure suddenly reached an extreme speed as he launched a ferocious and domineering strike toward Qing Shui.

Qing Shui had been paying attention all this while. With He Lianba dead, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. He should be able to handle the rest of the people. Right now, his injuries weren't as bad as they seemed to be.

Three-Mortal Steps!

Nine Continents Mountain!

With a single thought, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared before Qing Shui, blocking He Tongtian's attack. Qing Shui managed to dodge the attack. Both the Dragon Slaying Beast and Dark Phoenix were very busy at the moment. The people from the Divine Palace had set up a formation that emphasized defense.

With Qing Shui's unique abilities and reinforcements, his defense was very strong.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Qing Shui took this opportunity to kill an expert who had launched a sneak attack on him. Qing Shui had no idea if this person was from the He Clan.

Qing Shui didn't use the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm again. It couldn't be used too frequently since it was his final trump.

The Black Ice Divine Worm's prowess was also displayed.

Its domineering venom caused more than half the people to retreat from the battlefield. The chaotic battle became a lot quieter. At this moment, the Massacre Battle God's terrifying side was displayed. He had killed quite a number of people but was being hindered by an old man from the He Clan.

Rainbow Divine Dragon!

Shen Huang's Rainbow Divine Dragon was still in its adolescent stage, but its prowess wasn't simple. There was also Beihuang Fan's Sun Phoenix. Although its blood lineage wasn't comparable to Qing Shui's Dark Phoenix, it was still one-third of the Dark Phoenix's level, with about 20% of the Phoenix's blood lineage. Its battle prowess wasn't bad as well.

The moment He Tongtian's attack didn't pull through, he used the Seven-Mortal Steps and turned into a human sword that slashed out toward Qing Shui.

Pa!

Qing Shui figure was shattered by this attack.

He Tongtian was stunned as he looked at this scene in disbelief. His attack might be very powerful and Qing Shui might be very weak at the moment, so it wasn't impossible for such a situation to occur. However, he had the feeling that something wasn't right.

Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines!

Suddenly, a violent power rose up from under his feet and he knew that things weren't good. Blood-red demonic vines soared up, binding He Tongtian. Sharp reverse spikes kept on attacking He Tongtian's body....

The bloodthirsty demonic vines was of the wood attribute in the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. It was also the most terrifying move that Qing Shui felt that he had—control. Even the current He Tongtian might not be able to get out of his control.

Earlier on, the figure that He Tongtian had smashed was a replacement marionette.

Back then, Qing Shui was in danger and he suddenly recalled those puppet marionettes he had purchased a very long time ago. Thereafter, he had refined replacement marionettes. However, he kept having the feeling that they couldn't be of use and he almost forgotten about them. He hadn't expected that they would be put to use at the current moment.

Long Zhu`er threw out a big web directly and kept on using its spider silk to entangle him while the Black Ice Divine Worm kept on spurting out venom...

An expert like He Tongtian was unable to handle this at all.

He Tongtian was doomed. Without He Tongtian, although there were still many experts present amongst the people from the He Clan, none of them were able to fend off the Golden Primordial Bear and Dark Phoenix. Moreover, there was still the support from the Dragon Slaying Beast, Long Zhu`er, and the Thunderous Beast.

The Hill Moving Battle God, Diamond Battle God, Massacre Battle God, the two ladies, the Beast King Battle God, Hao Tian, Ling Chen and the others also started to control the battlefield.

Toward the end, many influences in the surroundings disappeared. There were no more people from the He Clan either.

Qing Shui sat down weakly on the ground, but appeared to be very happy. He hadn't expected that he would wipe out the He Clan in the Mortal City. Everything was all because of some contradictions between He Fan and himself...

This was how it was between cultivators. They would draw their blades at each other, sending blood splattering. This wasn't all. In the end, things would develop into a chaotic battle and one side would lose everything.

Qing Shui thought of the Nine-Mortal Steps. Wealth gained from a battle were windfalls. The Nine-Mortal Steps was definitely a divine technique that could be listed amongst the top. When cultivated to a great level of proficiency, one would definitely be able to dish out instant kills.

The formation wasn't bad, but this time around, Qing Shui saw some unique things that could break formations easily, regardless of what kind of great formations they were, even if they were ancient great formations. There would definitely be people or things that could break the Ancient Great Formation.

Strength was the most important. It was better to work hard and to get better!

Qing Shui thought of the Mortal's Regrets, Mortal's Palm, and other attacks that the He Clan's Old Ancestor knew. He hadn't been able to locate them. It seemed that there were some legacies that wouldn't be left behind in manuals. By right, techniques like the Nine-Mortal Steps and Giant Golden Spiritual Figure shouldn't have been passed down through manuals either.

It might be due to confidence, complacency, or some other reasons.

Qing Shui led everyone to the He Clan directly. With such a powerful influence suddenly being wiped out, there would naturally be a lot of good things. He didn't wish to let other people receive the windfall. Right now, no one in the Mortal City would dare to stop him.

With the Dragon Slaying Beast, they didn't take long to move all the good things from the He Clan. It was a huge influence with a long legacy. They had a lot of good things. There were Divine Weapons, miraculous medicine, medicinal herbs, minerals and ores from divine areas... there were also quite a lot of unique things that no one knew what they were, yet they seemed unusual...

This time around, they had gained a lot. Qing Shui and the others left the He Clan. This massive manor suddenly collapsed, and this also represented the He Clan's destruction.

The Mortal City's dominator that had a long legacy was suddenly wiped out. This was the Nine Continents. One who was enjoying an impressive life the day before might just disappear in the course of history tomorrow.

After returning to the manor, Qing Shui recuperated his injuries and the two ladies set up the formation once again.

They had gotten quite a lot of Divine Weapons and Qing Shui planned to temper everyone's weapons to make them better. Some of those miraculous medicine or medicinal pills could be taken directly, but some needed to be refined or improved by placing them in the Treasure Basin. Therefore, Qing Shui still had a lot of things to work on to improve at the moment.

Qing Shui found three treasure pagodas amongst those unique things. They were all Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagodas and Qing Shui gave them to the three people who had violent attacking prowess. Other than that, there were also some treasures, one being a medicine cauldron. It was a lot better than the one Qing Shui had been using to refine medicine for the past few decades but its name was very boorish—Divine Medicine Cauldron.

There were ten Bones of the Living Dead medicinal pills. This made Qing Shui feel that the He Clan really had a strong background.

This was an absolute divine medicinal pill. As long as one hadn't died for over two hours and didn't lose his head nor been turned into a pile of minced meat, he could entirely be brought back to life. Even if he lost an arm, leg, or even his penis, the pill could grow new ones. This was how powerful this miraculous medicine was.

Other than that, if a person who was in good condition were to use this medicinal pill, its powerful spiritual Qi and medicinal effects could increase his cultivation, stabilize his foundation, and even allow him to attain a breakthrough to greater realms.

2469 - AST 2469 - He Clan Wiped Out, Great Yields

AST 2470 - Phoenix Feather Fan, Grade Six Hundred Treasure Chest, Dragon Binding Ropes

There was a multitude of items present. Out of them all, one item stood out and seemed especially strange. It was a feather fan, with 2 distinctive colors, one half bluish white while the other half fiery red. Its appearance was extremely eye-catching, emitting a spiritual glow. However, the He Clan had placed it within an unknown thing. If it wasn't because of its strong spiritual Qi, the He Clan would probably not collect it. It didn't matter that it looked good. There were too many things in the nine continents that looked good.

After Qing Shui looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique, he smiled, his heart racing.

Phoenix Feather Fan!

It was a paragon treasure, forged from the legendary phoenix's and roc's feathers. Only someone recognised by the Phoenix Feather Fan recognition could utilize it.

With one flap, strong gales would blow, sending the target into the sky, unable to break free. The duration of constriction depended on the target's cultivation. However, no matter how strong the other party was, the opponent would definitely be lifted up for at least a split second. One can add in Origin Qi to attack, crushing the target in the strong gales. Of course, it would also be dependent on the other party's strength or if they had any defensive treasures.

With two flaps, the target would be blown away for at least 1,000 meters. One can add in Origin Qi to attack, causing the opponent to be sent off with the wind.

With three flaps, phoenix flames would be sent out. There could also be explosions, unleashing terrifying damaging prowess.

With four flaps, fire would appear, turning the surroundings into a sea of flame. The terrifying flames had the ability to incinerate the world. Even an ocean could be set on fire.

With five flaps, everything would return to calm. Everything can be blown away, flames could be extinguished, poison could be neutralized, unrest could be stabilized...

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. This paragon treasure was really good. It was a pity that it had to go through the owner-recognition process. No one in the He Clan managed to be recognized as its owner. Otherwise, the fan would unleash terrifying prowess. If they were to use this against him in critical moments, he would become a live target.

After seeing the requirement for the owner-recognition, Qing Shui hesitated a little but eventually still decided to go ahead with it. He had initially planned on giving it to the two ladies when he saw that it was a pretty fan. However, he saw that the fan's prowess had a strong relation with the user.

Qing Shui thought of his Nine Yang Body as well as the Yin-Yang Fire Art, which contained the Primordial Flames. He felt that this fan might be able to unleash terrifying effects in his hands.

The fan was quite straining to use and ordinary people wouldn't be able to afford to use it.

"Mmm, time to investigate the Hundred Treasure Chest." Qing Shui was suddenly stunned. He thought of how the next level of the Hundred Treasure Chest had opened up. It took a very long time for this level to open up and he had no idea when the next level would open up. He looked agitated toward the Hundred Treasure Chest's rewards.

Six-tiered Hundred Treasure Chest.

There were 1,000 Aptitude Pills, 1,000 Potential Pills, 1,000 Growth Pills, 2,000 Divine Square Cauldrons, 2,000 Divine Weapon Crystals, 300 Cultivation Pills, 50 Super Foundation Building Pills, three Level-Up Stones, 15 Demonic Beast Blood Strengthening Pills, three pieces of God Metal Stones, three Epiphany Fruits.

It was unlike how things were like in the past. There were no more Talisman Stones nor the Heavenly Limit Soulstones. However, there were a lot more other things such as the Super Foundation Building Pill which should be something good. The Level-Up Stone was also excellent. The Demonic Beast Blood Strengthening Pill was similar to what he refined, but there were only fifteen of them... The God Metal Stone was a stone used to forge Divine Weapons and shouldn't be bad either. Qing Shui knew of the Epiphany Fruit. It was also called the Comprehension Fruit, used to increase one's level of comprehension. It allowed one's level of comprehension to increase by multiple times within a set period of time and had especially good effects for one to raise their cultivation realm and attain breakthroughs.

Things like the Aptitude Pills were no longer useful on Qing Shui. Instead, it was suited for the others and could raise their cultivation exponentially. In the past, Qing Shui had used them himself as the others' foundations weren't as stable as his. Things were different now. He had the Super Foundation Building Pills.

After taking a look, Qing Shui discovered that these things were of superior quality. They were divine medicine to cultivators, with their effects being more thorough than that of constitution nurturing. Just one per person could establish the person's foundations. There were no aftereffects from the Aptitude Pills and Potential Pills, and there was no worry of side effects caused by one's foundation being not stable enough.

Qing Shui split up the things and planned on giving them out the next day. Right now, Qing Shui was planning to raise the grade of his Divine Weapon Flying Sword. He now had the Divine Square Cauldrons and Divine Weapon Crystals.

Its grade was currently at 28 and he could increase its grade by two with 2,000 Divine Square Cauldrons and Divine Weapon Crystals. Qing Shui knew about this long ago.

The level up was quite fast....

Grade 30!

After being upgraded to Grade 30, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword was already maxed out...

Big Dipper Sword, Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Divine earth-grade artifact, possess terrifying attacking and penetrating abilities.

Grade 30!

Allowing members from own party to receive 20% less damage. Effect will sustain throughout the entire battle.

Increase 30% of self-recovery speed, all attacks and defense by six billion dao force, increase additional damage inflicted by six billion dao force, reduce additional damages received by six billion dao force, and reducing 30% of damage received.

Divine Weapon Seal: Activated. Can embed Talisman Stones.

Attack, defense, avoidance, recovery, endurance, speed, flexibility, and violent strike increased by 10%.

After the Divine Weapon Flying Sword had been maxed out, it can continue to be raised to the next level. It would be even more terrifying after it reached the divine heaven-grade. At the thought of this, Qing Shui thought of the three Level-Up Stones. He took them out agitatedly, tried them out, and revealed a bitter smile. The Level-Up Stones could only bring items up to the divine earth-grade. its energy wasn't sufficient to bring items up to the divine heaven-grade.

Qing Shui thought of synthesizing, but the failure rate was too high and three Level-Up Stones weren't enough. At least ten Level-Up Stones would be required to produce a more powerful Level-Up Stone through synthesis. Therefore Qing Shui didn't continue to think about this. These three Level-Up Stones would be better off being used on blades.

What should he use them on? Qing Shui was stumped. The Level-Up Stones could only bring items up to the divine earth-grade at max, and each Level-Up Stone could increase the item by one level. Clearly, it would be best to use it on divine mystic-grade. Otherwise, it would feel like a waste.

Qing Shui had many treasures, but there were some which he had no idea if their levels could be raised. For example, the Soulshake Bell, the Heaven Shaking Drum, Demon Binding Ropes, and the Soulshake Bell. This baffled Qing Shui. The level of these treasures were very low and it was a waste to raise their levels. For the Soulshake Bell, it was a matter of probability. Furthermore, Qing Shui felt that its effect wasn't that high now. It could be because the treasure's level was too low.

It wouldn't be bad to increase the level of the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum. He had no idea how much increment could be brought by increasing one level. Was it 10%? 20%? 50%? Double? This was something he felt torn by.

The Demon Binding Ropes wasn't bad and was a divine mystic-grade basic-tier treasure. It was actually very useful and most importantly, at the next level, it would become the Dragon Binding Ropes.

At the thought of this, Qing Shui leveled it up directly and without any further thoughts.

Divine earth-grade treasures... The grade of the divine artifact is different. Paragon treasures are divine heaven-grade treasures. The Phoenix Feather Fan from earlier was a paragon treasure. There were also differentiations between paragon treasures.

Treasures have different practical uses and abilities. The special thing about the Demon Binding Ropes was that its abilities were unitary. Therefore, its practical use was stronger than treasures that were of the same or of different grades.

Dragon Binding Ropes!

Divine earth-grade treasure!

Pouring in Origin Qi into the Dragon Binding Ropes could allow the restraining of the target, causing them to be unable to move. The duration of the confinement was until one's Origin Qi was left with less than 30%. The stronger the target, the faster the depletion of Origin Qi.

It was a good thing. Qing Shui was very agitated. He had a strong necessity for such controlling ability. After all, with the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, the Dragon Slaying Beast, and the Stellar Transposition, he would be able to deal instant kills after he had managed to cultivate the Nine-Mortal Steps.

2470 - AST 2470 - Phoenix Feather Fan, Grade Six Hundred Treasure Chest, Dragon Binding Ropes

AST 2471 - Nine Suns Domain, Mortal Orthodoxy, Poison Wolf King

Just from its name 'Dragon Binding Ropes', it was clear that this thing wasn't bad. However, Qing Shui had no idea if the so-called dragon was the same as the one in his mind. If it was the legendary divine dragon, then this Dragon Binding Ropes would be too terrifying. But anyway it wasn't possible for it to be just ordinary demonic beasts' dragon. It was because this was a divine earth-grade weapon, so it shouldn't be that crappy. After all, this was the sole ability it had.

At the thought of this, Qing Shui decided to give it a try. He looked at the Primordial Dragon Elephant and struck out with the Dragon Binding Ropes.

Qing Shui had already sent a thought to the Primordial Dragon Elephant to tell it to dodge and escape. The Primordial Dragon Elephant's injuries had already recovered. At the instant it was escaping, the Dragon Binding Ropes turned into a golden divine dragon. When Qing Shui saw this, he felt extremely agitated. This was the true appearance of a divine dragon.

Roar!

The Primordial Dragon Elephant was caught. Qing Shui then felt that his Origin Qi was seeping away rapidly. Despite so, it was still at a level he could accept. The Primordial Dragon Elephant was restrained and unable to budge.

The Primordial Dragon Elephant's current strength wasn't to be underestimated. Qing Shui felt confident in the Dragon Binding Ropes to see that it could easily restrain the Primordial Dragon Elephant; it deserved to be called a divine earth-grade treasure. Qing Shui then tested it on Dark Phoenix and it continued to be successful. However, his Origin Qi depletion increased by several folds. In the end, it took about two breaths' time for Dark Phoenix to break free.

Qing Shui was satisfied, very satisfied. The Dragon Binding Ropes couldn't kill powerful existences but could work together with Qing Shui's and his demonic beasts' killing moves.

...

After sharing the Super Foundation Building Pill and other things with the others, Qing Shui set up the Spirit Gathering Formation and let them enter training in seclusion. They should head for the Nine Moons Domain's Imperial City next, as Qing Shui didn't wish to travel city by city. He didn't have the time to do so nor was there a need to do so.

The demise of the Mortal City's He Clan also caused the reputation of Qing Shui and his group to rise up rapidly. Everyone knew that a demonic young man had risen up like a comet. This was a new star that was rising up like how the sun rose up in the east.

The He Clan wasn't just the dominator in Mortal City. It was also very well-known even amongst the entire Nine Moons Domain. Many powers in the Imperial City also felt at a loss upon hearing of the He Clan's demise. They had already received news that this man and the group he was with were going to the Imperial City. People who were well-informed already knew that Qing Shui and the group had wiped out many supreme aristocratic clans and great sects on the way...

Many great clans and powers had started to warn their clansmen and juniors not to offend Qing Shui. Otherwise, the clan would kill them personally to apologize to Qing Shui.

In a cluster of buildings that was like a palace in the Nine Suns Domain, something that was like a small porcelain bottle in an ancient ancestral hall suddenly shattered.

"Clan's head, the demonic bottle for the Mortal City has shattered." A middle-aged man rushed into a hall.

"I got it. You can take your leave!" An aged voice rang out.

"Yes!"

A prestigious-looking old man sat in the hall. His body was straight and he had broad shoulders as well as a tall stature. His thick hair and beard made him look like a ferocious lion.

He was slowly pacing around when a man walked in, wearing luxurious clothes. This man had an extraordinary disposition and appeared handsome and graceful.

"Grandfather, you were looking for me?" the man asked respectfully.

"There's trouble at Mortal City. Earlier, we've found out that it's a group of people from the Divine Palace who did it. Head over to the Nine Moons Domain to take a look. There's no rush to do anything. Just see if there's anything special about this person and if he has any background." The old man looked at the other man, his pair of eyes appearing deep and aged.

"Yes, I'll be heading over," the man said seriously.

"Go on!"

...

Nine Moons Domain!

Worn out by a long journey, Qing Shui and the group finally arrived in the Nine Moons Domain's Imperial City after two months. This world was too big. Right now, Qing Shui's ability to travel was already very terrifying. However, this trip still took them so long, showing them how vast the Nine Moons Domain was.

An ancient aura filled the air. Qing Shui's Spiritual Sense was very sharp and upon reaching, he could sense that the backgrounds of the people in the Imperial City were much stronger compared to that of Mortal City's.

Two months time... In terms of the time flow for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, over 15 years had passed. Qing Shui had reached the Six-Mortal Steps and could instantly take six steps right away.

Qing Shui's talent could be said to be absolutely top-notch. Moreover, he had practiced relentlessly time and time again. From the beginning until now, he had cultivated several thousand or several ten thousand times. Practice makes perfect and unknowingly, he had slowly dug into its real intent. ...

Taking over ten years to cultivate to six steps... This speed wasn't considered fast. However, Qing Shui knew that his cultivation was definitely different from ordinary people. In his previous life, people tended to say that one must keep on studying until the contents were deeply engraved into their brains. In such a situation, one would either destroy themselves in their training or reach a terrifying realm.

The Six-Mortal Steps let Qing Shui get a lot stronger. If he were to fight against He Lianba now, Qing Shui could use frontal attacks to win against him.

Qing Shui tried to cultivate the Giant Golden Spiritual Figure but realized that he was unable to cultivate in it. He had no idea why he couldn't even reach the lowest level in this technique. It was as if there was a repulsion. On the other hand, the Diamond Battle God and Hill Moving Battle God both improved in this technique at a tremendous rate. In the end, Qing Shui gave up on it.

The two ladies chose not to pick this skill up, saying that they didn't wish to take on that burly built.

The Massacre Battle God was also unable to learn it. Qing Shui found this baffling.

It was a pity that they didn't get the other things like Mortal's Regrets and Mortal's Palm.

...

It was very lively in the Imperial City. Qing Shui knew that Tantai Lingyan could be here, but he wasn't sure if she was still around. If she was, Qing Shui planned to let her learn the Mortal Steps as well...

Regardless of the situation, she was his woman. Even if they were standing on opposite stands now, this was still a fact.

Qing Shui asked around and the results made him very happy. The Demon Gate was still here and it was a powerful force here. Not only was the Demon Gate here, but there were also the major sects in the nine continents as well as the Divine Palace. There were also many mysterious forces here as well. The Imperial City was a lot more complicated, and the royal family was also a deep, unfathomable force, inheriting an ancient legacy.

"Let's find a place to settle down first. Shall we head to an inn or to the Divine Palace here?" Nuo Lan smiled and asked.

"Let's head to the inn first. We'll go pay a visit to the Divine Palace tomorrow." Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying.

The group stayed in a big inn in the Imperial City. There were many inns here next to each other. They couldn't tell which ones were better, as all of them had a bustling business. All of them were decorated extravagantly and emitted great fragrances.

This inn was called the Nine Continents Food Residence—Cloud Inn.

"No wonder it's so popular. It's the Nine Continents Food Residence. What about that one over there?"

Nine Continents Food Residence—Star Inn.

Chain stores... Qing Shui let out 'tsk' sounds and then entered into the inn.

Qing Shui suddenly stopped and looked in the leftward direction behind him. A man was looking at him from a distance with a concealed aura. That guy was very handsome but appeared to have a little demonic charm. Earlier on, Qing Shui had clearly sensed a killing intent that had come from this guy.

This made Qing Shui baffled. He had just arrived in the Imperial City. Who on earth wanted to kill him?

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui kept having the feeling that his aura wasn't right. At one look, Qing Shui was stunned.

This person was a Poison Wolf that was pitch-black!

The Poison Wolf King... The senior martial brother of that woman from the Divine Rain Sect.

This was what Qing Shui had sensed, and his sense wouldn't be wrong. Since he had met this guy, he decided to get this matter settled. Qing Shui said to the others, "You guys go in first. Be careful. I'll go and take care of something."

Everyone in the group was now very strong and thus Qing Shui wasn't very worried. He had the feeling that he wouldn't take long.

Qing Shui walked over to the Poison Wolf King, but the latter backed off. Although the Poison Wolf King didn't look like he was moving very fast, he was actually moving at a very fast speed.

Qing Shui crossed several hundred meters in one step and followed after the Poison Wolf King with ease.

2471 - AST 2471 - Nine Suns Domain, Mortal Orthodoxy, Poison Wolf King

AST 2472 - Killing the Poison Wolf King, the Powerful Divine Battle Puppet

This man moved very quickly and retreated to the outside of the city. Qing Shui gave chase without being in a hurry. He was sure that this guy was the senior martial brother of that woman from the Divine Rain Sect.

Qing Shui thought of that woman, a sky fox and a lady of unrivaled beauty. Very soon, Qing Shui thought of the relationship between himself and that woman. If he didn't want her, she would live the life of a widow for him...

Very soon, they arrived in a stretch of wilderness. There were no mountains here but it had a lot of grass and trees. Moreover, the land was very bumpy with a lot of mounds around. Some of them were even several tens of meters tall.

The man ran for a while before coming to a stop, turned and smiled to look at Qing Shui.

"Why aren't you running anymore?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"To think that you managed to neutralize my junior martial sister's poison. You've spoilt my plans and you must take responsibility for it." The Poison Wolf King smiled viciously.

"You're just a guy without any balls. To think that you're still able to smile." Qing Shui looked at this effeminate guy and smiled in contempt.

The Poison Wolf King's countenance turned extremely grim. No one knew that he had no balls—those who knew had all died. In fact, it wasn't that he didn't have any. He had used a medicinal pill that could regrow a person's flesh and bones; thus, they had grown out again. However, he had no idea why he couldn't use them.

Qing Shui knew what the reason was. It was due to a problem with his Yang Jin acupoint. Although the miraculous medicine could revitalize a person's flesh and bones, it wasn't as if it could do anything nor was it capable of treating every single scenario. For some reason, his impotence didn't show any signs of getting better.

"You're courting death! I shall let you have a try of this feeling as well." Poison Wolf King's countenance became even grimmer. People who were mentally unsound would like to pull people down to join them. The Poison Wolf King would feel a lot more comfortable if others were to lose their balls like he did. Over these years, he had caused countless men to lose their balls.

Boom!

A wisp of black fog rose up and instantly encompassed the surroundings.

Chi chi!

Sharp sounds rang out all over and the Poison Wolf King held onto a pitch-black longsword while charging out toward Qing Shui.

Area Dominance!

The snow-white color around Qing Shui scattered off the black fog in the surroundings. At this moment, the Poison Wolf King's black sword attacked him. A stream of sharp black glow flashed like a black hole as if capable of engulfing a person.

Suppress!

Qing Shui flipped his hand over and a huge hand imprint pressed downward.

Boom!

The Poison Wolf King's body only swayed a little, and it suddenly turned into a huge pitch-black Poison Wolf. The black smoke that circled around his body caused the surrounding plants to rapidly disappear. Even the ground turned black, and it seemed as if there was a layer of black swamp water.

Qing Shui frowned. The Poison Wolf King's physical body was very small. Although the attack from earlier wasn't the strongest, it didn't deal any damage to the Poison Wolf King.

Hu!

The Poison Wolf King was like a black whirlwind. The surrounding world seemed to all have turned black, and the Poison Wolf King charged out toward Qing Shui with a sharp cry.

A fine stream of venom shot out toward Qing Shui like an arrow.

Nine Continents Mountain!

Qing Shui called out the Nine Continents Mountain to block this venom.

Roar!

The Poison Wolf King let out a loud bellow, and something that was like a pitch-black claw appeared in the air, pressing down on Qing Shui like a small mountain.

This was the Poison Wolf King's powerful Heavenly Technique.

Ancestor's Sharp Claw！

This was an hereditary battle technique within the Poison Wolf tribe. It was extremely sharp and was said that it could tear through anything. When it was cultivated to an extreme, it was said that it could destroy anything.

With a thought, the Dragon Slaying Beast was called out and it shot out toward that Ancestor's Sharp Claw.

Boom!

At this moment, Qing Shui blocked the Poison Wolf King's path so that he couldn't escape. It was time to get this settled. The Poison Wolves from back then had been his subordinates and he had killed quite a number of them....

Six-Mortal Steps!

Violent aura gushed out toward the Poison Wolf King. The Poison Wolf King's countenance changed drastically, and his eyes kept darting around. Anyone could tell that he wanted to escape.

Dragon Binding Ropes!

Qing Shui wore a faint smile on his face.

The Poison Wolf King who was just about to flee realized that he was unable to move his body. At the same time, Qing Shui waved his hand.

Stellar Transposition!

A glow that was like the Milky Way's silver color came crashing down, and the Poison Wolf King's eyes were wide open. He then disappeared amidst this Milky way.

The Stellar Transposition—when used together with the Six-Mortal Steps—was far too terrifying. It wasn't something that the Poison Wolf King could fend off.

The Poison Wolf King was considered to be quite strong, but that was when compared with Qing Shui of the past when Qing Shui had been at the second tier of the Nurture God Realm. This top-notch genius was still a far cry from Qing Shui. With the Dragon Binding Ropes, it was not an issue for Qing Shui to instantly kill him.

There was nothing left behind. Furthermore, Qing Shui had no idea if the Poison Wolf King had any other comrades with him. Were there any forces behind him?

Qing Shui left. Killing the Poison Wolf King was something that came very suddenly. Even if the Poison Wolf King had a force behind him, they probably wouldn't be able to find him within a short period of time.

One hour hadn't passed after Qing Shui returned to the inn. After the rest saw Qing Shui back, all of them asked him about what had happened.

Qing Shui didn't hide anything and told them about the matter of the Poison Wolf King.

"This Poison Wolf King really deserves to die. Killing him was actually just going easy on him." Nuo Lan smiled.

"It's good to kill. It'd be leaving a trouble to leave him alive."

...

There were two more Level-Up Stones. Qing Shui decided to level up the Divine Battle Puppet.

It was also very fast to level up the Divine Battle Puppet. This time around, the Divine Battle Puppet's change was also very big.

Divine Battle Puppet!

Divine-grade Battle Puppet (Damaged, can be fixed): Currently can reach a strength of 80 trillion dao force.

Requires owner recognition. Controlled by consciousness!

Method for owner recognition: Obtain ten drops of blood essence and insert them onto the Tiantu Acupoint, Shanzhong Acupoint, Lingtai Acupoint, Shenfu Acupoint...

With the influence of the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum, the effects from Qing Shui's Battle God Halo, formations, and the caves, it could reach 240 trillion dao force.

Qing Shui had no idea if using the Level-Up Stone would be able to fix the Divine Battle Puppet. This time around, it was a lot better than before. Since he still had another Level-Up Stone, Qing Shui wanted to give it a try as it could still be fixed. However, Qing Shui was still a little hesitant. Should he make another attempt? Although the Divine Battle Puppet was considered quite strong now, it was a lot weaker compared to the Primordial Golden Bear and Dark Phoenix. It wasn't even comparable to the Primordial Dragon Elephant.

Hmm, good things are meant to be used. What's the point of keeping them? Qing Shui used the last piece of the Level-Up Stone to fix the Divine Battle Puppet.

After taking another look, Qing Shui's eyes lit up and he smiled.

Divine Battle Puppet!

Divine-grade Battle Puppet (Damaged, can be fixed): Currently can reach a strength of 180 trillion dao force.

Requires owner recognition. Controlled by consciousness!

It was very hard to destroy its tough body, and there were chances that there would be the effects of shield attack, critical strike, pushing back, laceration, or dizziness dealt to the opponent when it attacked. In a lucky situation, two or three conditions could appear at the same time.

Method for owner recognition: Obtain ten drops of blood essence and insert them onto the Tiantu Acupoint, Shanzhong Acupoint, Lingtai Acupoint, Shenfu Acupoint...

With the influence of the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Heaven Shaking Drum, the effects from Qing Shui's Battle God Halo, formations, and the caves, it could reach 540 trillion dao force.

Qing Shui was feeling very agitated. Although the Divine Battle Puppet was still in a damaged condition after this round of fixing, its ability had gone through a tremendous change. Not only had it become a lot stronger, but its abilities also improved tremendously, or rather, terrifyingly.

The Divine Battle Puppet's resistance to attacks raised qualitatively. This wasn't all. The effects dealt to the opponent when it attacked were too terrifying. Shield attack, critical strike, pushing back, laceration, and giddiness... There were five conditions and even if the chances of them occurring wasn't high, one would still appear even if the other didn't. Therefore, it was definitely considered terrifying.

2472 - AST 2472 - Killing the Poison Wolf King, the Powerful Divine Battle Puppet

The three Level-Up Stones were used up and Qing Shui had also used a lot of the other items. However, the effects were still apparent.

The next day, Qing Shui didn't head to the Divine Palace first. This was the Imperial City and since he knew that Tantai Lingyan was here, he naturally had to go visit her first. Regardless of what had happened, their relationship was certain. It was just that it was very hard for their relationship to develop as normal.

Right now, Qing Shui was also refreshed, and he felt relaxed all over. Since he had gotten stronger and had demonic beasts and other things as well, he now had some confidence to be in the Imperial City. He would still need to work on the Mortal Steps. The seventh step was very important. It was a huge change, unlike how it was between the fifth and the sixth step.

The Poison Wolf King had been killed; things were going on strangely smoothly. The Poison Wolf King only had his poor luck to blame. To think that he had to meet Qing Shui when Qing Shui had just gotten stronger and gotten his hands on the Dragon Binding Ropes. Once constrained, no matter how powerful the Poison Wolf King was, he could only wait to be killed. Moreover, Qing Shui was a lot stronger compared to him and what that awaited the Poison Wolf King was just an instant kill.

Nine Continents Demon Gate!

Qing Shui felt that this was like a chain store, distinguished by different domains. This was the Imperial City, so it was the Imperial City Nine Continents Demon Gate, or the Nine Continents Demon Gate—Nine Moon Domain Imperial City.

Although the name was a little old-fashioned, this place had a top-notch style of an Imperial City. The place was in a deep, dignified, and rustic color, with a hint of extravagance to it. Black could also be presented in a dignified and graceful manner, and the place also had a kind of mysterious, cool aura to it.

Qing Shui looked at it from afar, releasing his aura. He knew that Tantai Lingyan would come out very soon.

It was a good day with blue sky, white clouds, and abundant grass growing around the place. This place was on a secluded mountain in the city. Major powers tended to have the same issue—to all be built on a mountain. Moreover, the mountain must be a tall one. Sometimes, the height where they were located could also be a strength indicator between a strong or a weak force.

After the time taken for an incense stick to burn, Tantai Lingyan carried Qing Tan out.

She wore plain snow-white clothes and tread in the air like a fairy. Her great beauty emitted an intense celestial flair, and the faint smile she wore caused Qing Shui to be in a daze for quite a while before he rubbed his nose and embraced them in his arms.

"Father!"

"Did Tan`er miss Father?" Qing Shui kissed the lass on the cheeks before then planting a kiss on Tantai Lingyan's face.

"I do. I think of you every day. But Mother isn't willing to bring me to go and find you." Qing Tan pouted.

"How dare you not miss me. I shall punish you with our family's rules." Qing Shui grinned and then slapped onto Tantai Lingyan's perky butt. It was very bouncy, bouncing a little when he slapped it.

"Rascal. You got here so quickly." Tantai Lingyan threw Qing Shui a coquettish glare and then smiled.

"Lingyan, you've changed. Hmmm, what's your current strength?" Qing Shui realized that he was still unable to assess her strength clearly. It was really scary...

"You'll find out in the future. If you still dare to bully me, I'll give you a thrashing." Tantai Lingyan just smiled. Her smile was graceful and breathtaking. This was the strongest feeling that Qing Shui had gotten from her. It was a completely different aura from what she had been in the past and was too faint. Qing Shui felt very astonished. It was as if it was something in his arms, yet he couldn't seem to come into contact with it. Moreover, that feeling seemed very distant.

"I came after you without stopping, but it seems that you're going to be leaving again." Qing Shui's senses were very sharp.

"Mmm, I'll be waiting for you in the Nine Continents Demon Gate. I'm already strong enough to take on the Nine Continents Demon Gate." Tantai Lingyan took Qing Shui's hand....

Qing Shui trembled. If she was already strong enough to challenge the highest existence in the Nine Continents Demon Gate, then how strong was she now? How could she become so strong? How much energy was contained in the Demon Saint Blood that had been sealed previously? Were they all unsealed now?

"I have something here for you. I don't know if it'd be of any help." Qing Shui handed her the Nine-Mortal Steps.

Tantai Lingyan was also stunned when she saw the Nine-Mortal Steps. After flipping through it, she looked at Qing Shui and said, "This thing would be able to rank amongst the top five, or even top three amongst all paragon technique. Are you really going to let me learn it? Aren't you afraid that it'd be even more difficult for you to win against me in the future?"

Qing Shui slapped her round butt as an answer. "Let's test it out tonight and see who will be the one asking for mercy."

"You're so bad. You scoundrel." Tantai Lingyan was a little helpless. She realized that she had unknowingly not know how to deal with him again.

She would definitely be the Demon Gate's sect leader, and their positions would definitely be on opposite sides. After thinking about these, she shook her head, feeling a little troubled. She decided to leave the matters for when the time came. Things might take a different turn then.

Qing Shui carried Qing Tan and took Tantai Lingyan's hand as they strolled around the surrounding mountain peaks to enjoy the scenery. It was rare that he was feeling so relaxed. Qing Shui had already let go of a lot of burdens in his heart. And it wasn't like how things were in the past where he kept having the feeling that he was being chased after by something terrifying. He would be a goner if he were to run too slowly.

Qing Shui knew that being in that situation had its benefits. Humans were scared of slacking off and once they did, things would be like riding a boat on a reverse current—keep moving backward.

Qing Shui told himself that he couldn't stop, even if it was for the sake of Tantai Lingyan. This world was very dangerous, and no one could claim to be invincible. Qing Shui must get stronger so that there would be assurance to his own life.

Qing Shui spent the night in Tantai Lingyan's room. The meeting of two people who had been missing each other after being apart for so long would naturally lead to sparks flying. Qing Shui couldn't understand why there was an Immortal Qi coming from Tantai Lingyan. She was a Demon Lord, but this Immortal Qi seemed to be very pure and made Qing Shui very infatuated.

Even though Tantai Lingyan was very clear of the sensations, she was still unable to let herself go and was more passive. However, Qing Shui was very thick-skinned and went through a lot of means to guide her into riding him. Her swaying figure was so beautiful that it made his blood vessels swell up. Her snow-white skin seemed to be emitting a divine light, releasing a faint fragrance that made her seem exquisite and perfect.

In the end, Tantai Lingyan gave in to Qing Shui, laying face down on the bed and lifting her round butt. Her beautiful and mysterious garden bloomed before Qing Shui, and Qing Shui almost died from a serious blood loss after seeing a goddess-like lady like her displaying such a posture.... At that moment, Qing Shui felt as if his blood was boiling. He turned into a wild beast, sending her to the peak of ecstasy time and time again...

...

In the Nine Continents Divine Palace situated in the Imperial City.

This was the strongest Divine Palace that Qing Shui had encountered. Qing Shui and the group headed for the Divine Palace and received a warm welcome. After all, the reputation of Qing Shui and the others in Mortal City had already reached their ears. Many people here knew of their existence.

Qing Shui was very surprised to find out that it was a Palace Mistress managing this place. she was a mature and alluring woman with a high stature and curvy peaks. Her beauty was a little bit lower compared to Tantai Lingyan and the two ladies, but in terms of allure and charm, the other three wouldn't be able to win against her even if their allure and charm were added together.

It wasn't that the three women's disposition couldn't make it. It was just that in terms of seducing men, men would tend to think of bed immediately after seeing this person, and then their thoughts would run wild. On the other hand, Tantai Lingyan and the two ladies tended to make others feel inferior and ashamed. It wasn't the case for this woman. She would immediately agitate the beastly nature in men, causing them to be unable to think of anything else.

This woman's allure wasn't the kind of cheap and lowly seduction. Although it would make one's thoughts run wild, it wouldn't cause men to go crazy. This was what was so amazing about this woman.

She was an Immortal Painter Battle Goddess, an amazing legacy inheritor. She could use her Origin Qi to draw demonic beasts that could fight for her. Whatever she drew would come to life, and it would all depend on her realm to see how strong the battle prowess she could release and what kind of existences she could produce.

2473 - Chapter 2473 - Tantai Lingyan's Immortal Qi, Immortal Painter Battle Goddess

AST 2474 - Nine Suns Domain, Divine Dragon's Embryonic Form, Jade Brush

Qing Shui and the others were a little surprised, but the woman didn't seem surprised. When she saw Qing Shui, she smiled and walked up to him. "Mister's reputation can be said to be known by all in the Imperial City."

"Is that so?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose.

"Mortal City's He Clan is also considered a top-notch existence even in the Imperial City. It's really difficult to be able to suppress them. Even if one is capable of doing so, they would also suffer great casualties on their end.

Qing Shui shook his head. "There are too many powerful existences that kept themselves hidden. Given Palace Mistress' capabilities, you should be able to take them down to!"

The woman was stunned for a moment before she smiled. "To be honest, I can't. I'm weak by myself and once I'm engaged in close combat, I'd be in danger."

This took Qing Shui by surprise. This information revealed how powerful the woman was. There was some kind of Immortal Qi—similar to the one in Tantai Lingyan's body—in hers as well. Qing Shui guessed that this was something one could get after reaching a certain level in their cultivation. He wasn't really sure if this was true.

"Come, come, don't just stand here. Everyone, come in!" The woman welcomed Qing Shui and the group in.

Other than the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess, there were ten or more people. Out of these people, the most outstanding one of them was the Divine Cudgel Battle God. He was a middle-aged man with a burly figure, and there was a petite woman next to him. The woman only appeared petite because she was standing next to the man.

The woman was also an alluring one with a curvy figure, looking like a mature but married young lady.

They were introduced as husband and wife—the Divine Cudgel Battle God and Flying Blade Battle Goddess.

When Qing Shui saw them, he was also amazed. If they were ordinary people, the man would probably crush the woman. However, the same concern wasn't necessary for cultivators. Moreover, they could just do the riding or other positions anyway.

Qing Shui saw that this woman had seductive and watery eyes, clearly a person who was living a very nourished life. After taking another look at the Divine Cudgel Battle God, he knew that this man would have an astonishing stamina.

Tea was served. The several tens of people didn't seem like a lot in this hall. At this moment, the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess smiled and looked toward Qing Shui. "Why don't you take over the Divine Palace here?"

Qing Shui was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head. "I don't have that capability. This Divine Palace can definitely be ranked amongst the top three of all Divine Palaces. Have you guys thought of heading to the Nine Suns Domain?"

The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess gave it some thought before shaking his head. "If there aren't any accidents, we won't be heading to the Nine Suns Domain. The world is so big. Although the Divine Palace might be considered strong here, once we get involved in the matters in the Nine Suns Domain, the Divine Palace would probably be wiped out."

"By who?" Qing Shui asked.

"The Demon Gate, Nine Continents powers, as well as some unique existences. Even the Divine Palace wouldn't allow us to head over." The woman smiled and said.

Qing Shui's heart skipped a beat. This woman must know many things. Moreover, it seemed that the Divine Palace in the Nine Suns Domain must have become a part of some clan. All the Battle Gods in the world were his, and there was probably no such thing as fair competition anymore...

On the road, Qing Shui had encountered quite a number of Divine Palaces, and some of them even gave up the command over to Qing Shui without him asking for it.

"I won't be staying long here. I want to head to the Nine Suns Domain to take a look." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said.

Qing Shui was definitely going to head to the Nine Suns Domain. Tantai Lingyan had already left. It wouldn't be that easy for her to fight for the position of the Demon Gate's sect master. The other party wouldn't just give up the position to her just because of her Demon Saint Blood.

"I know. After seeing you, I know that you'll definitely head to the Nine Suns Domain. Why don't you bring us along?" The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess blinked her alluring eyes, sending ripples straight into Qing Shui's heart.

Qing Shui had no idea if what the woman had said was the truth. Therefore, he smiled and answered, "If you guys really have this intention, then we can go together."

"There'll definitely be a very big matter that will occur, with there being both opportunities and dangers. Many people will head for the Nine Suns Domain, and there would also be many who leave the place to hide," the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess said seriously.

"Regardless, I'll definitely head to the Nine Suns Domain." Qing Shui frowned. It seemed that things weren't as simple as they seemed to be. However, there was no way that he would back off....

"How about this. I'll bring along some people and head to the Nine Suns Domain together with you." The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess looked at Qing Shui.

"That'll be great."

"Alright, that's settled then. Old Bao, I'll trouble you to take care of the Divine Palace in the future," said the woman decisively.

A man with a long beard walked out, wearing a bitter expression. "Bring me along!"

"Although a large number of the Demon Sect's members have left, you're needed to take care of this place. I'll still be coming back here in the future." The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess had no hesitation at all.

Old Bao nodded helplessly. "Alright!"

One week later, Qing Shui's group continued on their way. However, there were several tens of people that had joined in, including the Divine Cudgel Battle God, his wife, and the Mystic Turtle Battle God. The Mystic Turtle Battle God was the Battle God with the strongest defense that Qing Shui had encountered. The Mystic Turtle Battle God was tougher than diamond, but he had a flaw, having a weak attack. His strongest aspect was his defense.

Qing Shui liked his ability a lot. In addition to his own abilities, the Mystic Turtle Battle God was definitely like a cockroach, hard to kill.

There was also the Golden Saber Battle God. Qing Shui thought of the Dragon Saber Battle God who had grown old. His successor should be rising up soon, and this person would also be his sibling...

The Battle Gods who were with the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess had a lot more strength and experience compared to the ones who were with Qing Shui. The strongest of them was the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess. The Divine Cudgel Battle God's strength—especially his attacking prowess—wouldn't lose out to the Massacre Battle God either.

...

Nine Suns Domain!

The moment they stepped into the Nine Suns Domain, the noticed that this place was situated above an ocean domain, surrounded by a vast and endless stretch of seawater. Qing Shui would set up positions with the Five Elements Divine Flags as they went on the way, such as in the Nine Moons Domain's Imperial City and the Nine Stars Domain's Imperial Cuisine Hall. He only set up a position in the Central Continent out of its all five continents.

The nine suns in the sky formed a line and was really an impressive sight. However, the temperature here wasn't scorching hot. Of course, there were many places in the Nine Suns Domain with high temperatures, and many treasures were also a result of there being nine suns.

An accident occurred on their way to the Nine Sun Domain. They were assaulted. However, the attackers were killed by Qing Shui's group. Qing Shui felt a little uneasy about this, as one of the men killed had used the Nine-Mortal Steps.

Qing Shui had no idea if this person was from the He Clan or from some other places. That man was very strong and his martial arts were very similar to the He Clan's, albeit more skillful. Qing Shui had encountered someone like the He Clan's Old Ancestor already, so he felt that this guy wasn't a member of the He Clan.

This person wasn't from the He Clan yet had surpassed the He Clan. Qing Shui thought of that mortal who had left the Mortal City. After leaving the Mortal City, he could only have headed to the Nine Suns Domain.

Boom!

Strong gales suddenly blew on the seas, sending soaring waves and terrifying whirlpools that could even create black holes within them. It was a horrifying sight.

Roar!

An extremely black creature soared into the sky. It had a hideous head that was like that of a dragon yet not one. Its huge body was like that of a huge snake, but it had four claws and had horns on its head.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up. This creature bore a 60% resemblance to the divine dragon, but it looked too ugly and its head wasn't like a dragon's. It emitted a terrifying aura and came down from the sky, turning its body and lashing out like a whip toward them.

The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess' eyes lit up and something that was like a jade-colored brush appeared in her hand with a seething glow. With a tap, a series of jade-colored light spots connected onto the huge demonic beast like a line. When the line lit up, it suddenly became extremely bright.

The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess then rapidly drew with the jade brush. Her elegant figure moved smoothly like water with an indescribable charm and rhythm. This provided a visual impact and enjoyment to Qing Shui, in addition to a hint of agitation. He had a strong urge to embrace that beautiful figure and gave her a piece of himself.

2474 - AST 2474 - Nine Suns Domain, Divine Dragon's Embryonic Form, Jade Brush

AST 2475 - Nine Suns Purgatory, Myriad Treasures Battle God

She seemed to be both very fast and very slow. However, in actual fact, not much time had passed. The snow-white demonic beast that seemed aesthetically real appeared. Surprisingly, It looked exactly the same as this pitch-black creature. It was just that the one the woman had drawn was snow-white in color and wasn't moving at all.

Adding the finishing touch to bring the art to life!

After the superb final touch by the woman's jade brush, the snow-white creature emitted a brilliant glow that was extremely bright.

Roar!

A loud roar rang out and the snow-white creature came to life. It darted out toward the huge black demonic beast.

Boom boom...

Terrifying clashing sounds rang out and it didn't take long before the huge snow-white demonic beast ended up being at a disadvantage. At this moment, the woman picked up the jade brush once again.

Swoosh swoosh...

Her beautiful figure moved around again, and a huge demonic beast that looked exactly like the one before appeared. The situation became one where it was two demonic beasts against one now.

It wasn't just a two-on-one situation. The second one that had appeared seemed to be a little bit stronger than the one before.

Qing Shui looked at the woman and sensed that she hadn't depleted much of her energy. Moreover, this woman's battle technique was too mysterious. It was simply a case where you returned one's attacks onto themselves. As long as her realm was high enough, she could make her opponents feel very aggrieved. It was because it would be as if they had committed suicide.

Demonic beasts weren't the only things that she could draw. She could also draw people. Regardless of what it was, the existences that she produced could last about 15 to 30 minutes. The stronger the existence she drew, the shorter the duration would be. However, it was said that when the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess reached the highest level, the thing produced from the drawing could exist for very long or even be permanent, as if they were an actual lifeform.

However, it was very difficult to reach this realm. It was a legendary existence.

Qing Shui thought of drawing people, as it could catch the opponent unaware. However, the end products being drawn didn't have a soul after all. It'd be useless even if one could reach the level of being able to draw souls. The greatest use of them was for battle, and everything else were secondary. As long as the end products were put together with humans, it would be very simple to differentiate them.

In the end, the pitch-black creature escaped. The two snow-white demonic beasts that were drawn also disappeared.

"Your way of battling is really too amazing," Qing Shui commented strongly.

"If I were to encounter an expert, I wouldn't have the chance to make a move." The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess shook her head.

"So what you need is a set of amazing movement technique as well as some powerful demonic beasts. They will protect and allow you to draw out some existences for battle," Qing Shui said.

"I have a set of movement technique, but it's a pity that I haven't been able to attain a breakthrough in it. I also have a few demonic beasts, but they are a bit difficult for me to sustain as well." The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess looked at Qing Shui.

"Why, is anything not right?" Qing Shui asked when he saw her looking at him.

"It's nothing..." The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess's gaze was a little dodgy, and her face was a little red as well. This made Qing Shui feel very puzzled. This woman's figure was well-embodied like a young married lady, and she had an alluring appearance. He had no idea why she would blush.

The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess had sensed Qing Shui's Nine Yang Qi, and that was why she had looked at him with a hint of surprise and had been in a daze earlier. When she looked at Qing Shui, she thought of a juncture in her cultivation of the Immortal Steps from her inherited legacy. If she wished to attain a breakthrough, she would need some special fortunate encounters. One of which was to use Nine Yang Qi to clear the barrier....

This method was actually very difficult since there were very few men with Nine Yang Qi. She might not get the chance to encounter one. Moreover, she was also unable to accept this method of clearing the obstacle—to have sex, allowing Yin and Yang to integrate together, and from there, allowing the Nine Yang Qi to clear the barrier.

Qing Shui had no idea what the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess was thinking about and thus didn't ask further.

"We've finally left the ocean domain. Hmmm, where is this place?" Qing Shui suddenly sensed that this place was getting increasingly hot. Moreover, there were no cities here. There were only tall mountains, lakes, and forests. The terrain was also bumpy and fluctuating, occasionally releasing terrifying auras.

"We've entered the Nine Suns Purgatory." Nuo Lan looked at the map and said to Qing Shui.

Nine Suns Purgatory！

Qing Shui had previously tried to find out something about the Nine Suns Domain. The Nine Suns Purgatory was considered a more dangerous area within the Nine Suns Domain. It was a place to take risks and go through training, also one of the hottest places in the Nine Suns Domain. Otherwise, it wouldn't be referred to as a purgatory.

The Nine Suns Purgatory was scorching hot, and ordinary people who entered this place would be lit up in flames. There were only Firewood and demonic beasts with fire attributes here. Moreover, there was no water in the Nine Suns Purgatory, only boiling magma. Any water would evaporate completely here.

Some of the fire attributes demonic beasts would eat a type of plant to obtain water. This plant was very mysterious and in a tube shape with water within it. There was quite a number of such plants, and they were the primary water source in the Nine Suns Purgatory. Of course, the people who came to train here would tend to bring along their own water. However, if there were any accidents or if they had finished the water they brought, they would also need to depend on these plants to replenish their water.

In the Nine Suns Purgatory, even the rate of water loss that cultivators experienced was also especially fast.

"There are many good things here. Why don't we go and probe around? We might find some extremely precious stuff." The person who spoke was the Myriad Treasures Battle God.

The Myriad Treasures Battle God was one of the people that the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess had brought along. He wasn't very old but was very fat, like the Maitreya. However, he was very strong and had a lot of treasures. In battles, he would tend to catch his opponents unaware. Many experts died in the hands of the Myriad Treasures Battle God's treasures.

Not only did the Myriad Treasures Battle God go out searching for treasures, but he would also create his own. His legacy was similar to mechanics study, and he was equipped with dangerous things all over his body. For example, he had created a "Killer Bees". These Killer Bees weren't very big in size and were only about the size of a human head. They could self-explode and had terrifying venom in their bodies. Moreover, this venom contained the favorite food of other venomous creatures. Therefore, even if the target didn't die after one attack, there would still be other implications which could toy with a person until they die.

The Myriad Treasures Battle God had another name—the Nine Lives Battle God. He was said to have nine lives. It was usually useless no matter how many times he was killed. He wouldn't die. He had many items on him including those which could die in place of him, preventing him from dying or ones that could allow him to escape instantly. His opponents could have been seeing him beaten to death, but he had in fact long since fled from the scene...

"Come, let's see what treasures there are in the Nine Suns Purgatory." Qing Shui and the group entered the Nine Suns Purgatory.

The temperature felt increasingly hot. It wasn't noon yet, but this place felt like a steamer. There seemed to be a faint layer of steam around the place that was like a fog.

Fiery-red firewood grew strongly in this environment. There were Fire Rats, Blazefire Birds, Fire Bees, Fire Chicken, Fire Swallows, and others. The plants and animals here were basically related to fire, and most of their colors inclined toward being red. They might even have flames on their bodies.

"It's said that there are some fire-related divine beasts in the Nine Suns Purgatory. The Yang Stone also comes from this place. There are high-quality food, medicinal plants, forging materials, and sewing materials here. The Firecloud Silk could be made into the best clothes that had a terrifying defense as well as could be used to ward off fire. Moreover, the clothes made from the Firecloud Silk are the most beautiful," said the Myriad Treasures Battle God as they walked.

The Myriad Treasures Battle God really did know a lot about good items. They were related to his inherited legacy and his great interest. This resulted in him not having any woman despite the fact that he wasn't young anymore. It seemed that he didn't have much interest in women.

"Hmmm, there are people in front, and they seemed to be fighting." Faint sounds rang out and Qing Shui looked toward the distance.

The others were baffled, but the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess seemed to have heard it as well. She nodded. "Shall we go over and take a look?"

"It's on the way. Let's go and take a look. There are the roars from beasts as well. Let's see if it's someone in trouble, having encountered some terrifying beast." Qing Shui led the others toward where the sound was coming from.

2475 - AST 2475 - Nine Suns Purgatory, Myriad Treasures Battle God

AST 2476 - North Wind, West Ox, Yang Stone

It didn't take long for Qing Shui and the others to arrive where the sound was coming from. The two parties were engaged in battle. Or rather, it should be said that one side was on self-defense while the other was attacking.

Ten or more people were being surrounded and attacked, and they were now putting up a difficult fight.

"North Wind, don't be resisting anymore. It's futile." A man standing at the back said proudly.

"West Ox, you despicable guy. If you're capable, then let's have a duel. Launching an assault on us and winning us with numbers is something that won't convince me even if I were to die."

The man called North Wind had a burly build. Holding a huge Mountain Piercing Axe, he cleared up a safe area.

"Haha, won't be convinced even if you were to die? I'm not trying to convince you. I just want you to die. The winners are the ones who get the final say. It's fine even if we were to win with numbers, as long as I can kill you. Does it matter what method I use?" West Ox laughed happily.

...

"They are the North Clan and the West Clan from the Four Directions Region from the deepest parts of the Nine Suns Domain. These are the four clans who dominate over the Four Directions Region in the north, south, east, and west respectively. Their relationship has always been good, and they have been united to be on the same stand. How could something like this possibly happen?” The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess was baffled by the scene.

"If one party can dominate over the Four Directions Region by themselves, they'll definitely get rid of the other clans." Qing Shui shook his head. “Regardless of where the place was, interests and benefits were the most important. The reason the Four Directions Clans could be on good relations was because they shared common interests. Once the balance tilted, something would definitely happen.”

Qing Shui didn't wish to get involved in something like this. After all, there was no justice nor evil in a battle like this. It was like what West Ox had said, the winner had the last say and that living was the most important. What he said made a lot of sense. However, Qing Shui didn't really wish for things to be like this.

Nothing could be accomplished without norms or standards. Regulations were required even in a dog-eat-dog world. Moreover, countless people were using the same methods as West Ox. Everyone hoped that they were the ones using such a method and that others didn't.

"If you were to hand over the Yang Stone to us, we can spare your lives," said West Ox viciously.

"Dream on. Even if I were to die, I won't hand over this thing to a despicable person like you." North Wind was already injured.

"Since you're in such a hurry to die, then go on. I'll still be able to get my hands on it after you've died." West Ox was in no hurry.

"That leaves me with no choice. Friend, take this and run. Run to the Four Directions Region and to the North Clan." North Wind tossed an interspatial silk sachet over in Qing Shui's direction.

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed. This person was trying to push him into a pit. The Yang Stone might not necessarily be in this interspatial silk sachet and could be just a feint. After having traveled for so many years, Qing Shui was no longer an ignorant young kid.

"Friend, toss the item over and I won't give you any trouble." West Ox looked calmly at Qing Shui's group and said; his voice was filled with great confidence.

It turned out that the reason for their dispute was the Yang Stone. Qing Shui and the others had been talking about the Yang Stone a moment ago. It was a really good stuff and was said to be divine grade metal ore that had dropped from the sky. It could be used to forge divine weapons, divine armors, or other divine treasures.

"If I were to run away with this interspatial silk sachet, I might end up getting killed. I'd not die an aggrieved death." Qing Shui tossed the interspatial silk sachet back to North Wind.

Although this person appeared to look righteous, he turned out to be a scheming person as well. He called West Ox despicable, but it seemed that he was no better himself.

"I was just testing out how courageous you are. Not bad, take this and run!" North Wind tossed out another interspatial sachet.

Qing Shui caught it and looked. He saw that there was a big piece of stone in the sachet that was flashing with a bright glow. It seemed as if it was burning in golden flames while being surrounded with a thick layer of something that seemed like stones.

This piece of stone wasn't small, being two meters in both length, width, and height. It had an irregular shape that was closer to a cube. When the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess and the Myriad Treasures Battle God saw it, they were both taken by surprise. The value of such a big piece of Yang Stone was definitely very terrifying.

"Does this Yang Stone belong to me now?" Qing Shui looked at North Wind....

"Of course, but it's hard to say whether you'd be able to leave. If you can run to the Four Directions Region's North Clan, they can ensure your safety." North Wind smiled.

"He's from the North Clan. If you were to run to his place, the Yang Stone will still be taken away by them. Why don't you hand it over to our West Clan? You won't be in any danger either," West Ox said.

"I also want this Yang Stone." Qing Shui tossed the interspatial silk sachet into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

"Kid, you better think it over carefully; wealth can bring you trouble. It'd be bad if you eventually lose both your life and your wealth. You might as well give it to our West Clan, and I can give you some other compensation." West Ox frowned. He had thought that the other party would hand over the item if he were to say a few words. This thing didn't belong to this young man in the first place, and no one dared to fight for things with the West Clan in the Four Directions Region.

The Four Directions Region was formed from a stretch of cities and was a subsidiary domain that came under the Nine Suns Domain. There were many other domains that came under the Nine Suns Domain, and these domains would be formed from countless cities, towns, fields, as well as mountains and rivers.

"That guy from earlier has given it to me. He doesn't wish to hand it over to you, so it'd be bad for me to give it to you. Moreover, this thing is now mine, so why do I have to give it to you?” said Qing Shui as a matter-of-factly.

West Ox wasn't the only one stunned. Even North Wind was also in a bit of a daze; thus, they had stopped their battle. Since the Yang Stone was no longer in North Wind's hand, there wasn't a need to continue with the battle. The potential casualty wouldn't be worth it.

"North Wind, why do I feel that we've been done in? Give it a try. See if you can get it back." West Ox smiled and said.

"Even if I were to ask for it back, it'd still be snatched by you. I might as well don't want it," answered North Wind.

"Hmph, a feigned gentleman. You'll use unscrupulous means to snatch it back later," said West Ox in contempt.

"If there's nothing else, we'll be making a move first." Qing Shui seemed to want to pass by them and leave.

"This place is within the Four Directions Region. I didn't expect that there's someone who can neglect our Four Directions Clans like this. I'll say it once more: leave the Yang Stone behind!" West Ox said coldly.

"Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? How many times have I said this? I need this Yang Stone," Qing Shui said.

North Wind chuckled, "Haha, head been kicked by a donkey... Moreover, it should still be a small and wild donkey."

"Do it. Kill him. Kill all the men and leave the women behind." West Ox looked at Qing Shui's group. The women in their group were really unrivaled beauties, and the people who could bear to kill them would either be women or men who had a different inclination in their sexual orientation.

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed. It was one thing for them to want to kill him, but if they wished to set their eyes on his women, then they'd be courting death.

Stellar Transposition!

Qing Shui turned toward the people who were charging at him and struck with Stellar Transposition.

It was an extremely brilliant sight, like that of the Milky Way and setting sun.

Although these people were also experts, they were still a far cry from people at Qing Shui's level. The Stellar Transposition would just kill them instantly.

About 40 people had come charging over, but all of them were practically killed from this attack. Blood came raining down, and then they disappeared.

Both North Wind and West Ox frowned. This guy was very strong, and his strength even caused their hearts to palpitate; they felt uneasy. Silence filled up the place and all of them didn't budge at all.

"Don't be courting trouble; otherwise, I'll make sure that you guys won't be able to live." Qing Shui chuckled and led the others to leave. No one dared to make a move; even West Ox had tensed up. However, West Ox tried very hard to control himself and not allow himself to charge toward Qing Shui.

2476 - AST 2476 - North Wind, West Ox, Yang Stone

AST 2477 - Venomous Black Snake, Hell Demonic Snake

Just like that, Qing Shui's group walked passed them and headed to the depths of the Nine Suns Purgatory.

"North Wind, you fool! Why did you have to give it to him? This is great!" West Ox said angrily.

"How would I know that I'd encounter such a domineering person? Moreover, this isn't bad either. It's better than giving it to you." North Wind smiled and said.

West Ox didn't manage to get his hands on the Yang Stone and had lost several tens of people, so much more than the number of deaths from the North Clan. These people were the talents in the clan, and in a massive clan, these people were considered to be lower-level leaders. They were the mid-tier personnel and were very important.

"Let's go back. We'll get more people from the clan and block him. How could you just give up such a big piece of Yang Stone like this?" The more West Ox thought about it, the angrier he felt. He had a strong urge to kill North Wind and his group, but that wouldn't do shit.

North Wind's thoughts were in chaos, but he felt very happy. Anyway, he wouldn't have been able to safeguard the Yang Stone and he might have even lost his life here. So, this ending wasn't bad. Even though he didn't get his hands on the Yang Stone, the people from the West Clan hadn't gotten their hands on it either. He felt a lot more peaceful.

"We're leaving!" North Wind shook his head and then left.

"Hmmph, bloody imbecile." West Ox could not help but murmur.

...

"Those two idiots must be very angry." Hao Tian grinned.

"Of course. However, the Four Directions Clans aren't to be trifled with. They'll definitely send people to come after us, as this is their territory. This is even more so for the West Clan. Earlier on, the North Clan had been restraining them, but the West Clan had always been ambitious, wanting to merge the four clans into one," said the Immortal Painter Battle Goddess.

"Mmm, there's no need to worry. We aren't pushovers either. Moreover, the four clans aren't on good terms with each other, and they won't kick up a big fuss over this," said Qing Shui very confidently.

"That's true. Even if they can get rid of us, they wouldn't do it. They can't afford to get rid of their opponents at the cost of a great casualty."

"Hmmm, look, what's that?" Just then, the Myriad Treasures Battle God pointed to the distance and said.

Qing Shui looked over and discovered that it was a red chicken. Its appearance looked like that of a chicken, had a height of one meter, and was fiery-red. Its eyes were pitch-black and its two chicken legs were thin and long as if they were two steel rods.

"I got it. It's the Fire Chicken Spirit, a superior Divine Grade food. Legend has it that celestials rear this Fire Chicken Spirit," said the Myriad Treasures Battle God happily.

Qing Shui thought of how he had similar things, including the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken and the Mountain Boar Spirit. The Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken was a chicken that could lay only one egg. However, it laid a lot of eggs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.

The Mountain Boar Spirits were now reared successfully in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Their flesh was extremely fresh. This Fire Chicken Spirit should be of similar quality.

“Catch it!”

It was very easy for the group to catch this Fire Chicken Spirit. The Fire Chicken Spirit also had its life-saving measures and was very fast. Furthermore, given on how the place was filled with red Firewood all around, it could rapidly disappear. This was a form of camouflage. Compared to the animals in Qing Shui's previous life, these creatures were much more skilled in hiding themselves.

After capturing it, Qing Shui tossed it right into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and let it be a companion for the Ninth-Grade Divine Chicken...

The others didn't say anything either. They had no idea where Qing Shui had tossed the Fire Chicken Spirit to and weren't even sure that it was still alive.

After they had taken down the Fire Chicken Spirit, a dangerous aura encompassed the place. Qing Shui tensed up. He wasn't the only one feeling it. Everyone seemed to feel as if some evil creature had its eyes on them, and they were all shivering.

"Damn, the problem lays on this Fire Chicken Spirit. They say that the Fire Chicken Spirit is the Hell Demonic Snake's favorite food. Have we encountered a Hell Demonic Snake?" The Immortal Painter Battle Goddess' face turned pale when she remembered about this fact....

"That's right. Look over there." Qing Shui smiled bitterly and pointed to the distance.

It was a pitch-black mountain range. But on a closer look, one would discover that it wasn't a mountain range but was a huge black snake, piling up like a small mountain. It was emitting an eerie, cold aura.

This was the Hell Demonic Snake, a legendary evil creature with terrifying strength. Most importantly, it specialized in a Heavenly Technique that was similar to charming. Many people didn't even know how they had died. This was also the Hell Demonic Snake's most terrifying ability. Once a person got hit by that attack, it'd be over for them.

"Handover the Fire Chicken Spirit, and I'll let you guys off," a cold voice rang out.

Qing Shui frowned as he didn't like this tone. He had always viewed himself as a nobody, and people like him tended to have a very strong sense of pride. Qing Shui looked at this Hell Demonic Snake and didn't feel very worried.

"If you want the Fire Chicken Spirit, then you'll have to win it over." Qing Shui smiled and said.

"Haha, young man, you're interesting. You're the most courageous person I've ever met. I'll fulfill your wish." The Hell Demonic Snake swung its body toward Qing Shui. Its huge body was like a mountain, possessed great impact. It instantly sent the surroundings into pitch-black darkness.

Black fog with a strong disgusting stench filled up the place. This fog was also extremely poisonous.

Area Dominance!

Qing Shui was thankful that he had Area Dominance and Nature Energy. Otherwise, he would have died many times over. Over 90% of the experts were afraid to encounter opponents that were skilled in poison and were of similar strength level to themselves. An opponent that was skilled in poison yet were weak in strength wouldn't be able to do much to an expert anyway. It would be like how ordinary people incapable of handling simple poison. Things were different for the strong as low-level poison wouldn't be able to invade into their bodies.

Since poison was so powerful, it was likely that many people would learn it. However, this wasn't how things were. For example, some people who could go on relatively far on the path of martial arts wouldn't be too willing to get close to poison. Moreover, there were many requirements for those who wished to learn the art of poison. For example, the requirement for one's physique was high, else one could die from their own poison easily. Even if one fulfilled the requirement for their physique, it would still be very dangerous. It wouldn't be easy for there to be one survivor out of ten who had learned the art of poison. Just this success rate alone would scare off 99% of the people out there. Therefore, there were very few cultivators who could use poison.

In comparison to humans, poisonous beasts were different. They enjoyed exceptional advantages and were born with a poisonous body, possessing their own poisonous liquid, venom storage, or things like that. As they grew, everything would mature and if they were to come into contact with some fortunate opportunities, they could become even more terrifying. Of course, Poison Beasts were also differentiated into different grades and regardless of which grade they were at, they would all be dangerous existences in their respective grades.

...

The fog in the surroundings dissipated and Qing Shui looked around. He quickly brought out poison-neutralizing pills for the others. It was because one-third of the group had been poisoned and their countenances were extremely pale. Their internal organs were slowly depreciating.

What a terrifying venom!

"This is just 20% of my prowess in poison. Have you come to regret it? Half of you can leave if you were to hand over the Fire Chicken Spirit now," the Hell Demonic Snake's cold voice rang out.

Dragon Slaying Beast!

Qing Shui was fully on guard as this creature was very powerful.

The moment the Dragon Slaying Beast came out, the Hell Demonic Snake lost 20% of its strength.

When the Hell Demonic Snake saw the Dragon Slaying Beast, it trembled. It had the dragon's blood lineage in its body, and this fear was one that came from its soul. However, it only had a slight shiver. The Hell Demonic Snake looked at the Dragon Slaying Beast and said, "To think that you have this kind of Dragon Slaying Beast. It's a pity that it hasn't grown enough."

Emperor's Qi!

Qing Shui smiled and struck out with his Emperor's Qi.

By this time, the Hell Demonic Snake was no longer able to remain calm. Despite feeling quite disgusted to have his strength reduced by 20%, it could still handle this outcome. However, now that it had another 20% of its strength lowered, it felt so outrageous to the extent of wanting to cough up blood.

2477 - AST 2477 - Venomous Black Snake, Hell Demonic Snake

AST 2478 - Violent Slash, West Rendu

Qing Shui had only called out the Dragon Slaying Beast to probe the water. There were many strong snake-typed creatures with the Dragon Bloodline, so if this creature also had the Dragon Bloodline, he would feel a lot more at ease.

It instantly lost 40% of its overall strength, but its poison wouldn't weaken.

Art of Pursuing!

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Heavenly Vision Technique!

This clumsy creature instantly became very slow in front of Qing Shui. At this moment, the Dragon Slaying Beast received Qing Shui's orders to charge out toward the Hell Demonic Snake.

Hiss hiss...

The Hell Demonic Snake released sharp hissing sounds, sending out black wind that covered up the sky. This wind was several times more terrifying than the tornadoes in Qing Shui's previous life. People who weren't strong enough would be torn into pieces and disappear.

Black current seethed in the air, and the sharp slash of the wind sounded like the cries of wild beasts.

Even a small mountain shattered under the impact of this terrifying black wind, turning into dust and disappearing into the air.

The Dragon Slaying Beast was situated in the center of the wind and was blown away.

Open!

Several black caves appeared behind the Hell Demonic Snake. The black caves were like hell, with ghost fire flashing within them. There was dead silence within the caves with low growls that would make one's head turn numb.

Legend had it that the Hell Demonic Snake came from the Nine Spirits Hell Region, not the hell that was thought of by people from Qing Shui's previous life. The Nine Spirits Hell Region was the dark underground world of the Nine Continents.

The Hell Demonic Snake was a powerful existence there and specialized in darkness and fire attributes. There were plenty of earthly flames, molten lava, as well as poisonous plants in the underground world.

Hu!

Black flames were spewed out from one of the caves. They were pitch-black like ink and would make one feel fear by the sight of them.

Hellfire!

Qing Shui wasn't unfamiliar to this. In the past, Dark Phoenix had been the Hellfire Phoenix and used the Hellfire. However, the Dark Phoenix's strength was a far cry from this Hell Demonic Snake. Naturally, Dark Phoenix's Hellfire was also a lot weaker than the Hell Demonic Snake's.

The Hell Demonic Snake's huge body lit up in seething flames. It raised its head, swung its tail, and its huge body swept out toward the group.

Dragon-capturing Hands!

"Roar!"

The huge Gold Dragon charged out toward the Hell Demonic Snake.

Qing Shui saw the Hell Demonic Snake pause for a moment and then was caught by his Dragon-capturing Hands. It was struck by a short bout of dizziness before its attack came sweeping out once again.

Six-Mortal Steps!

Divine Weapon Flying Sword!

Qing Shui quickly took six of the Mortal Steps and his strength surged to the peak. The Divine Weapon Flying Sword appeared in his hand, rapidly becoming a huge sword with a brilliant silvery-white color. He then slashed out toward the Hell Demonic Snake....

A brilliant glow dissipated the surrounding fog, and sacred powers seemed to want to open up the sky, possessing a sharpness that seemed to be able to destroy everything.

The Hell Demonic Snake sensed danger. This aura was too dangerous and being very nimble; thus, it stopped its sweeping body. However, Qing Shui had used the Heavenly Vision Technique, and the Hell Demonic Snake's speed had been reduced by a lot in his perspective. Therefore, it was unable to draw back its body in time.

Pa!

A crisp sound rang out, sending blood fog soaring into the sky. There was also a sharp agonizing cry as the huge Hell Demonic Snake had almost half of its body cut off by Qing Shui.

The Hell Demonic Snake was not smaller than the size of a small mountain, so one could imagine how thick and strong its body was. Qing Shui got the Divine Weapon Flying Sword to become sufficiently big and slashed the Hell Demonic Snake into two.

The Hell Demonic Snake didn't die, but blood spurted out crazily from its body. The blood flew like a flooding river, gushing out and instantly dyeing the land in red.

However, the Hell Demonic Snake's wound quickly stopped bleeding, and its body suddenly shrank in size. It then darted underground and disappeared.

Qing Shui had felt earlier that things weren't going well. By the time he reacted, it was already too late. Other than poison and flames, the Hell Demonic Snake also had the earth attribute. Since it excelled in the earth attribute, drilling into the ground would be an easy feat for it.

Qing Shui tossed the bisected snake body into the poison lake in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was also a venomous item and shouldn't be left to go to waste.

Everyone felt a bit regretful to see that the Hell Demonic Snake had escaped. However, it was seriously hurt and wouldn't be able to recover before eight or ten years had passed. As for whether it could recover to its original state, it would be depended on whether it could find any heavenly and earthly treasures.

After staying in the Nine Suns Purgatory for a week, they had encountered several powerful demonic beasts. Some members of the group had gotten hurt as well. However, they had also found some good medicinal herbs which Qing Shui didn't have. They didn't continue to advance any further. Given their current strength, it would be too much for them to venture deeper in.

Therefore, the group headed out together. Their time spent in the Nine Suns Purgatory wasn't bad. Although they hadn't found many treasures, they had gotten more experience and were fighting against demonic beasts every day. Their takeaways from this trip were still considered to be quite good.

They didn't come across many treasures, but the large Yang Stone they had gotten from the North Clan was considered to be a lucky fortune.

It didn't take long for them to leave this place, but the moment they did, they realize that there were many people around them, and they soon set their eyes on their group. Qing Shui looked in the direction the glances were coming from and smiled. They were the people from the West Clan, the North Can, and quite several other people.

It seemed that there were people from all the Four Directions Clans. What were they trying to do?

Qing Shui knew that there was no way for him to get away from this. He was very capable and wasn't scared of these people; thus, he led the group and was about to leave.

“Friend, wait up!” A mature male voice that sounded low and powerful rang out. From the person's voice, Qing Shui could tell that this was a person with strong foundations and confidence.

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed as he looked toward the man who was walking toward him. The person seemed to be middle-aged, dressed well, and also good-looking. This was a very charming man but gave off the feeling that he was a little proud. However, this man did seem to have the right to be a little arrogant.

The man was quite strong, even more so than Qing Shui. However, he was a far cry from the current Dark Phoenix. He was probably about the same level as the Primordial Dragon Elephant. However, if Qing Shui were to apply weakening on him, he would suffer plenty. Moreover, if Qing Shui were to use the Mortal Steps, he would be able to instantly deal with this man. Qing Shui only had to use the Mortal Steps together with the Divine Weapon Flying Sword or the Stellar Transposition to hit his target.

“You are?” Qing Shui could guess that he was from the Four Directions Clans. It was because he saw North Wind and West Ox behind him.

“I'm West Rendu, from the Four Directions Clans' West Clan,” said the man confidently.

“Oh, hello. Is anything the matter?” Qing Shui nodded.

West Rendu was stunned as well. This guy either thought very well of himself or was an idiot. However, Qing Shui didn't seem to be like an idiot to him.

“It's like this. A junior in our clan says that their Yang Stone is with you. We have use for it, so why don't you return it to us?” West Rendu said outright. There was no need to beat about the bush. Moreover, Qing Shui seemed to be even more capable than himself in the area of feigning ignorance.

West Rendu was very confident. He believed that Qing Shui would return it. With the West Clan's reputation as well as his own, no one wouldn't give him some face. Moreover, he saw that Qing Shui was very young. West Rendu had met many young geniuses, but all of them were but trash to him.

“I'm sorry, you're mistaken. I don't have anything that belongs to them. Don't lose your sense of judgment over a junior's gibberish. Toward juniors who talk gibberish, you should teach them a good lesson. Otherwise, in the long run, they'll bring trouble to the clan.” Qing Shui shook his head and said apologetically.

2478 - AST 2478 - Violent Slash, West Rendu

AST 2479 - Headquarters? Demon City, Divine City

There was naturally no way Qing Shui would handover the Yang Stone. The other party weren't good people and had even tried to make use of him earlier. To think that they were trying to set their eyes on him just because they weren't able to team up. Did he look so much like a pushover?

Qing Shui spoke very calmly. The Four Directions Clan were quite strong, but it wouldn't be that easy for them to lay their hands on him.

West Rendu was very surprised over Qing Shui's words. He naturally believed that the junior in his clan wouldn't lie to him. He continued to smile warmly at Qing Shui, saying, “You're saying that you're planning to keep our thing for yourself?”

“I said that you're mistaken. I don't have anything that belongs to your clan. Do you think that I'm a pushover just because I'm not from this place?” Qing Shui looked at West Rendu and asked.

“Our Four Directions Clans won't stoop down to bullying others, but we won't let others bully us either. Don't force me to make a move as It wouldn't be good for any of us.”

“Unreasonable!” Qing Shui shook his head.

West Rendu's countenance turned grim. He looked at Qing Shui without blinking and took a step forward. Intense pressure gushed out toward Qing Shui, and there seemed to be wind in the air that gathered crazily. Eventually, a strong gale that was like that of a tornado went charging out toward Qing Shui.

“Trifling tricks!” Qing Shui took one step forward.

The tornado-like aura dissipated. However, West Rendu reached out his hand from afar and grabbed out toward Qing Shui. “Take a few attacks from me.”

Wind God Hand!

West Rendu's palm launched a Heavenly Technique. It was very big and long, and was also very fast. It contained terrifying powers and also had some amazing uses. It integrated into one with the wind in the sky and had exceptional speed, darting about.

Heavenly Vision Technique!

Qing Shui moved his hands in a simple wave, swaying casually.

Cloud Hands!

To be exact, this hand technique was no longer one that could be properly classified. In the past, it had been Cloud Hands, but thereafter, it evolved to only have a basic form of the Cloud Hands and then eventually losing all form entirely. Great Dao was a stage of simplifying things. This casual hand movement included the Berserk Dragon Fist, Taichi, Back Connecting Fist, Yu Emperor Fist,Solitary Rapid Fist...

Even the Mountain Push Stance, the Saintly Hands, and the Soft-Tendon Hand Technique had been incorporated in. Despite there being so many things incorporated together, it appeared extremely simple and casual.

“Pa!”

Neither party backed off. They immediately drew back their hands upon contact and then strike again. This was a form of probing and then followed by a close exchange.

“Pa...”

Densely-packed explosive sounds rang out in the sky as both of their hands got into a tangle. If any mistakes were to happen, they would be slapped by the opponents to the state where their bones and tendons would break.

“I've underestimated you.” West Rendu looked at Qing Shui in surprise. This guy was younger than him, yet his strength was astonishing. Although he had yet to use his full powers, it should be the same for the other party as well.

“I have no intention to make enemies, nor do I wish to fight such a meaningless battle. It'd be easy for me to kill you. If you don't have any treasures that can save your life, then don't come and fight against me.” Qing Shui gave it some thought before looking at West Rendu and said.

West Rendu was a proud person and when he heard Qing Shui saying that it'd be easy for Qing Shui to kill him, his countenance was extremely grim. However, he could tell that Qing Shui didn't seem to be joking and this made him very hesitant. After all, this matter concerned his life. Despite so, it'd be extremely shameful to be scared off by just a few words.

West Rendu was very hesitant, but at this moment, Qing Shui smiled and said, “You can choose to not believe me. To be honest, I'm not fearful toward you guys at all. It's very easy for me to kill you and yet I can still make a clean retreat. I'm planning to leave this place. My target is the extreme north.”

“Rendu, come back. Let this youngster and his group leave.” An old man walked out and said....

“Grandfather!” West Rendu backed off and called out softly.

“Our Four Directions Clans have been offending you. Please don't hold it against us,” the old man said seriously.

Qing Shui looked at this old man and greeted, “Hello Sir. I'll thank you for letting us pass then.”

“I wouldn't dare to accept your thanks. Please, go ahead!”

Qing Shui nodded and led the group to leave this place.

“Grandfather, why did you let them leave?” West Rendu held great admiration for his grandfather and had always been abiding toward him. He had been baffled earlier, but yet he still listened to the old man's instructions without any hesitation. After Qing Shui left, he couldn't help but ask.

“He is an Innate Born Paragon. Thus, it won't do us any good to offend him. He wants to head to the extreme north where The Paragon God Hall is. He might have come from there,” the old man said softly.

Many people fell silent and entered deep in thought. This old man from the West Clan was an Old Ancestor-level character even amongst the Four Directions Clans. He had the most experience and when the others couldn't decide on certain matters, they would seek his advice.

...

Qing Shui had no idea why the old man would let him leave. He wouldn't think that the old man had been scared off by him. Since the old man allowed him to leave, it was for the best. He wasn't afraid that they would come up with any tricks.

“Boss, why do you think they chose to let us off?” Hao Tian smiled and asked.

“Boss is a demonic character. That old man should have his unique ways to assess people and must have seen that boss is very exceptional. Otherwise, he wouldn't have let us off.” Ling Chen smiled and said.

Qing Shui shook his head, not knowing what to say.

This old man was special. He had a special ability—the Wisdom Eye. This allowed him to see through people who were terrifyingly strong even if his cultivation wasn't high. He had seen two of such people in this lifetime, across several centuries, and Qing Shui was the third. The previous two had both become extremely strong existences that the Four Directions Clans couldn't afford to offend. Furthermore, he felt that Qing Shui seemed to be even more terrifying compared to the other two he had encountered previously. This was also the reason why the old man made this decision.

...

Qing Shui felt a little lost after leaving the Four Directions Region. The Nine Suns Domain was bigger than the Nine Moons Domain, and this was the greatest pinnacle in the nine continents. It was the most prosperous, and there were countless clans who had a long history in martial arts. There were also countless dynasties and countries. The Nine Continents Martial Association, Nine Continents Food Residence, and other organizations could be seen everywhere as well.

The Four Directions Domain was considered to be an inconspicuous place, being just a small area at the Nine Suns Domain's borders.

"What a big river!" Qing Shui looked at the river in front of him, unable to find words to describe it.

This was a river and not a sea, yet it was even more well-known compared to the sea. Furthermore, it was a legendary existence—the Nine Suns Divine River.

This river was too big, even bigger than ordinary seas. Its length and width were both unknown. This river extended out across the entire Nine Suns Domain and was an important water domain in the Nine Suns Domain.

There was a faint gold color in the river's water and it tasted sweet, filled with fish and prawns. It was also so deep that one couldn't see the depths of it. It was said that there was a huge underwater world at the bottom, but they would be situated in specialized areas and would appear in the depths of the rivers. As this river was too wide, even more so than big seas, the dangers would also be in the depths of the river.

There were many boats and ships on the river, pulled by demonic beasts in the water. Some people traveled directly while riding on the demonic beasts. This was like an extremely wide pathway, but weak people wouldn't dare to venture too deep into it. After all, it was too dangerous.

"Where shall we go? There are too many places, and this place is too big." Hao Tian clicked his tongue and sighed as he looked at the map.

“Look, this is the Demon City and this is the Divine City. There are also other places such as Martial City. These places should be where the Demon Gate's and Divine Palace's headquarters are located. We should head to the Divine City.” Qing Shui looked at the place that was slightly north on the Nine Suns Domain, but it wasn't in the extreme north.

2479 - AST 2479 - Headquarters? Demon City, Divine City

AST 2480 - Messed Up Divine Palace Nation

Divine City!

By the time Qing Shui's group arrived in Divine City, half a year had already passed. It was a long journey and they weren't in a hurry. Sometimes, they would even stop at a place for a couple of days. There were some places which could allow them to travel via teleportation arrays, and in those places, Qing Shui would choose to do so.

The Divine City was the same as Mortal City. It wasn't just a city but was actually a region that was comparable to an Empire. Be it the Divine City or the Demon City, they each represented an area that was within their influences. They were the dominators in the area.

The city walls appeared old and prestigious, dignified but not boring. This place wasn't like the ancient era in the world of Qing Shui's previous life. Qing Shui felt that it would be very outdated and the colors would be dominated by black and white. However, there was another type of civilization here. There were light stones and extravagant-looking buildings. Although there were no automobiles, there were luxurious beast carriages. There were no planes here, but there were huge flying beasts. These gave an even greater impact than the flying swords mentioned in Qing Shui's previous life.

The area was wider, the speed was faster, and the strength was greater than that of the bulldozers and big trucks...

Qing Shui had no idea how things were for Tantai Lingyan in the Demon City. However, he knew that she should be vying for the position of the Demon Gate's sect leader in the Demon Gate's headquarters about now.

The Divine City had an endless rustic aura. It was an ancient legacy and from the moment they entered the city, Qing Shui immediately noticed that many people dressed up in a way that was similar to that of Battle Gods. However, they were not actually Battle Gods. Those people should be considered to be those at the lower levels of the Battle Gods influence.

The times were changing and the things in Qing Shui's inheritance weren't fully accurate anymore. In the past, the Divine Palace should be very fair and harmonious, just like the age of Yao, Shun, and Yu [1] in Qing Shui's previous life. However, things changed there their times and Qing Shui felt that the situation here was similar to that.

Right now, the Divine City was about the same level as the sects with inherited legacies and royal families, passing on their positions. They each had their own strength and had formed a sect amongst themselves. This was, unless there were stronger people who were capable of taking down the Divine Palace. After arriving in the Divine City for half a day, they had obtained some simple information.

They found a random inn to quickly take a rest and then continued on their way. This time around, Qing Shui didn't use the Nine Continents Steps. He tried to find more information along the way. On the way, Qing Shui realized that there were many Divine Palaces in the Divine City. There would be at least one Divine Palace in each place. There were Nine Continents Divine Palace—Clea River, Nine Continents Divine Palace—Carp River...

A random person from the Divine Palace would be like an aristocrat from an Empire. They had to be branched out. Otherwise, the people from the headquarters wouldn't be able to manage them. Moreover, the headquarters didn't have the time to deal with this.

This was the Divine City, and Qing Shui wanted to see how strong the Battle Gods here were. Most of them had their own respective inheritances. Some of the Battle Gods had been in this place for no less than several decades and their influences had already been deeply-rooted to the place.

For a massive organization like the Divine Palace, the Divine City was the foundation. The Divine Palaces Qing Shui had encountered in the past were far cry from them, not connected like the ones here. This was the real Divine Palace organization.

"I beg of you, let my daughter off. She doesn't wish to become the Divine Palace's Holy Maiden. Please let her off! I'll kowtow to you. I beg of you."

Many people crowded around and crying sounds could be heard.

"It's her blessings that the Divine Palace has chosen her. Don't obstruct the Divine Palace from its duties. Otherwise, we'll arrest you." An arrogant voice rang out.

"Sigh, this is really sinful." An old man sighed and shook his head.

Qing Shui and the group happened to walk over. He smiled and asked, "Uncle, what's the matter here? Why does it look like someone is being forced to become the Divine Palace's Holy Maiden?"

Qing Shui saw a married lady kneeling on the ground with disheveled hair. She was pulling another lady next to her. They were facing ten more more men with burly builts. One of them was looking at the beautiful lady with a lewd expression.

The old man looked at Qing Shui with some wariness, shook his head, and didn't say anything.

"I have no ill intentions, nor am I one of them. I've just arrived in this place today and they gave me the feeling as if they are forcibly seizing women." Qing Shui knew that the old man was scared of getting into trouble if he were to speak recklessly.

"Hah..." The old man sighed again and shook his head....

Qing Shui could tell that the old man wouldn't say anything, but he had already known what was happening. Therefore, it no longer mattered whether the old man spoke up or not.

"I beg of you. I don't wish to become the Divine Palace's Holy Maiden. Please let me off." The young lady begged while trembling.

"You guys are really daring. Do you think that you have the option of not becoming the Holy Maiden just because you say so? Do you still have any respect for the Divine Palace? Do you believe that I can arrest you guys and have you be confined for life?" The arrogant man glared and said.

"Young Master Shen, I only have this daughter. Please let us off. I'll erect a plague for you at home and pray for your blessings." The married lady wailed as she grabbed onto the man's sleeves.

"You don't know what's good for you. Take them all away. They deserve to be killed for looking down on the Divine Palace." Young Master Shen waved his hand.

People from the surroundings headed over, wanting to take this mother and daughter pair away.

"Who gave you the right to do this? Since when has there been Holy Maidens in the Divine Palace? What Battle Gods are you guys?" Qing Shui was enraged. He was a Battle God Inheritance and felt that this inheritance he received was sacred. However, he didn't expect things to turn out like this. It seemed that they were no better than the Demon Gate. Qing Shui suddenly felt very disappointed in the Divine Palace.

"Who are you? This is the Divine Palace's matters." Young Master Shen looked at Qing Shui and said sternly. However, his eyes quickly landed on the few women behind Qing Shui.

Young Master Shen's eyes gleamed. His hand was still grabbing on that young lady from earlier. He had thought that this lady was very beautiful and wanted to bring her back to have some fun, using the recruitment of a Holy Maiden as an excuse. It wasn't the first time he had done something like this. However, after seeing the few women behind Qing Shui and then looking at the young lady he was grabbing onto, the latter no longer seemed beautiful. He let go of his hands, "Alright, you guys can leave. I'm in a good mood today and shan't pursue the matter of you offending the Divine Palace."

"Thank you Sir, thank you!" The mother and daughter cried out in joy and then quickly left after saying their thanks.

Qing Shui shook his head and wanted to leave. He was in no mood to deal with something like this. Anyway, the guy had already let that mother and daughter off. Although there were things that one might find hard to accept in life, they had their reasons for existing. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that many people in the Divine City were like this.

"Stop right there. Did I say that you can leave?" Young Master Shen shouted toward Qing Shui.

"Oh? Is anything else the matter?" Qing Shui smiled, but there was strong killing intent in his eyes.

"Our Divine Palace is looking for a Holy Maiden. The few of them seems suitable. Congratulations." Young Master Shen said with a solemn expression.

Qing Shui felt that this guy was like an idiot. Who hired this guy to act like a clown...?

"F*ck, where did a fool like you come from? Why would we need your congratulations? I'd be disgusted if I had to kill trash like you. I have no idea how you managed to survive until today." Hao Tian couldn't hold back and cursed.

If this person was a real idiot, it'd be fine. The thing was, this idiot was trying to put up a clever act. He treated everyone else as idiots, thinking that other people wouldn't be able to tell what lewd thoughts he had, being a toad that lusted over a swan's flesh. He seemed as if it was other people's good fortune that he could enjoy their women.

"Oh? You're berating me?" Young Master Shen looked at Hao Tian in astonishment.

"Hmm, of course I am. You're really too idiotic, not even knowing that I've berated you." Hao Tian nodded.

"There hasn't been anyone who dares to oppose me, the Young Master Shen. You're courting death. Do you know what place this is?" Young Master Shen wore an expression which seemed to say that Qing Shui's group had gotten themselves into big trouble.

[1] Early Chinese often speak of Yao, Shun, and Yu the Great as historical figures, and contemporary historians believed they may represent leader-chiefs of allied tribes who established a unified and hierarchical system of government in a transition period to the patriarchal feudal society.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emperor_Yao

2480 - AST 2480 - Messed Up Divine Palace Nation

AST 2481 - Battle Gods' Resolving Method, Arranging for Battle

"There hasn't been anyone who dares to oppose me, the Young Master Shen. You're courting death. Do you know what place this is?" Young Master Shen wore an expression which seemed to say that Qing Shui's group had gotten themselves into big trouble.

Hearing Young Master Shen's words, Hao Tian laughed, "Do you feel good to be saying this? Do you feel a great sense of achievement? There won't be any problem for us to kill someone like you. Do you believe this?"

"You have guts. I hope that you can still smile after this. Call the Windsaber Battle God here." Young Master Shen smiled and said.

"These people are going to be in trouble. Although Young Master Shen is a profligate son, he is also the Palace Lord of the Divine Palace here." Someone murmured softly in the distance.

Qing Shui and the group had a strong sense of hearing and could naturally hear what the person had said. However, they weren't worried. There were certainly not many people in the Divine City who could take them down. Qing Shui was confident in this.

"Get someone to come? Sure, I won't kill you for now. I'll let you have a sense of what it feels like to be helpless." Hao Tian said in disdain.

Although Young Master Shen wasn't capable, he wouldn't take risks either. He chose not to make a move since the other party seemed to have some skills. Instead, he asked to call for an expert to come over. Otherwise, he would be too aggrieved to die just like that. He had yet to enjoy the few beautiful women from the other group.

"Who dares to bully Young Master Shen? Are they tired of living? Don't they know that this place is the Shen City?" A cold voice rang out.

This was a middle-aged man with a long and slender figure. He didn't appear to have a burly built, but his body was well-proportionate. He wore long clothes that were a little loose and was also holding a three-feet-long short saber. The blade was less than three inches in width and was a silvery-white color.  As the man walked, the saber seemed to be able to become one with him.

The Windsaber Battle God was an expert in the Divine Palace here.

Qing Shui frowned. This person was a real Battle Gods, but he no longer had the pride of one. The Windsaber Battle God walked up to Young Master Shen, "Zisang, how do we deal with these people?

"Seize them. I don't care if the men live or die, but don't kill the women." Young Master Shen didn't look at the Windsaber Battle God but merely looked at Qing Shui's group proudly as he said this.

"The Windsaber Battle God's Windsaber emphasizes on being unconstrained, but now, you're restricted and unable to let go. It's not just your body, but your spirit as well. You'll never be able to truly reach the true profoundness of the Windsaber." Qing Shui looked at the Windsaber Battle God and said coldly.

The Windsaber Battle God's body trembled as a chill ran through his entire body. An ordinary person wouldn't be able to say something like this. Moreover, he also sensed that many people from the opposite side were all Battle Gods. Although he was also a Battle Gods, he knew that the Battle Gods who were here would only be stronger than him and not weaker.

"Which Divine Palace are you guys from? Why have you come to interfere with us?" The Windsaber Battle God tried hard to calm himself down.

"You don't have to care about which Divine Palace we come from. Let's just fight it out!" Qing Shui was in no mood to talk it over with them.

"Boss, let me deal with someone of this level!" The Mighty Spear Battle God walked out and said.

The Windsaber Battle God was also very conceited. He had been training on the Windsaber for many years and his opponents were very young. This place was home ground for him. He threw Young Master Shen a signal with his eyes and then walked out.

Qing Shui backed off and the Mighty Spear Battle God took his place, saying to the Windsaber Battle God, "Make your move. Don't say that I bullied you."

"Young man, it's better to be more humble. Since that's the case, take my blade!"

Both parties were already standing in the air and a faint layer of light-colored melody circled around the Windsaber Battle God. His body swayed lightly with the wind, as if he was situated in an amazing realm. Then, his body suddenly drew a glamorous trajectory, slashing out toward the Mighty Spear Battle God.

The Mighty Spear Battle God had learned the advanced version of the Nine-Mortal Steps which Qing Shui had given to him. Moreover, he had also learned the Nine-Mortal Steps. Therefore, his current battle strength was also very terrifying....

Break!

Making a move that neutralized the blade techniques, he instantly took three steps of the Mortal Steps, before advancing once again.

Four-Mortal Steps!

Boom!

The Windsaber Battle God's countenance changed and he retreated anxiously. However, it was already too late. The Mighty Spear Battle God's violent attack had already smashed fiercely onto his saber. The Windsaber Battle God felt as if a mountain had crashed into him. Blood gushed up his throat and spurted out from his mouth.

A single move. This move was also considered the Mighty Spear Battle God's greatest strength. He had trained the Nine-Mortal Steps to the fourth steps and the Nine-Mortal Steps had also unleashed his own strength.

Everyone around them was stunned. The Windsaber Battle God was known to be a reputable character and was an expert in this area. How could it not be astonishing for an expert like him to be defeated by a single move?

Young Master Shen's countenance was very grim. His body shivered slightly as he looked at Qing Shui's group, "Don't be doing anything reckless. My father is the Palace Lord... the Divine Hound Battle God!"

Qing Shui knew of the Divine Hound Battle God, whose actual name was the Wild Hound Battle God. The person probably called himself the Divine Hound Battle God because his actual name didn't sound good. Although the name didn't sound like much, this Battle God was very powerful. The person would have superb endurance toward attacks as well as extraordinary self-recovery, sharp Spiritual Sense, and great judgment. This Battle God would have mysterious power and thus was terrifying.

"Regardless of what Battle God he is, a person like you must definitely die." Qing Shui said quietly. This guy had made multiple attempts to try to get his hands on Qing Shui's women. It was one thing if he didn't encounter this guy. Even if he had encountered this person in another situation, he wouldn't wipe them out for no reason at all if nothing happened. However, this guy had set his eyes on Qing Shui's women.

Qing Shui thought of the saying which implied that a person had dug a trap for their father to fall into. This guy should be someone like that. It was because Qing Shui had already seen the Divine Hound Battle God.

This person was a middle-aged man and was very handsome. There were several tens of people next to him, all of them being Battle Gods. The handsome middle-aged man's countenance was grim and dignified. There was a brown mole between his brows that seemed like an eye.

"Father, they say that they're going to kill me. You must avenge me." When Young Master Shen saw the man, he acted like a pampered killed. A few drops of tears even dropped down from his eyes.

Qing Shui shivered. What was this situation? The middle-aged man pat Young Master Shen's shoulder, "It's fine for a man to be bullied. You just have to bully them right back. Father will help you out."

Damn it. With a father like him, it would be hard if the child wasn't like Young Master Shen. Qing Shui lost any bit of positivity toward the Divine Hound Battle God. A person like him had no principles. It was not wrong to dote on your child, but there must be limits to things and there must be principles.

"We're all Battle Gods. This is good. Let's just settle this the Battle Gods' way." The Divine Hound Battle God looked at Qing Shui and said.

Qing Shui stood at the front. Therefore, it was clear from the start that Qing Shui was the leader of this group.

"Oh? The Battle Gods' way? What kind of way is that?" Qing Shui was baffled.

"Fight. If you guys were to lose, then you'll join us. We'll deal with you in any manners we like. If you guys were to win, this Divine Palace will be yours and we'll be free for you to deal with as you like.” The Divine Hound Battle God said.

This was the way between Battle Gods. Qing Zun was shocked. This place was the Divine Palace Nation, yet the regulations were like this. It was a dog-eat-dog world, where the strongest survived and were revered. This was actually nothing strange, and could even be said to be a very clever way of doing things. A person participating in this would be able to leave their names at a minimal. It was more acceptable as if one lost, the other party could do as they wished to them. There was no need to worry about being killed. It was how things had been in the past. Therefore, it made sense to go through with this.

"This is good. We'll do this. What are we going to compete in? Is it a group challenge, an individual challenge, or having everyone taking turns to attack?" Qing Shui asked.

"We'll make it three rounds. How about we take the method of sending out participants out to attack in turns. They must be defeated before they can leave the stage. What do you think?"

2481 - AST 2481 - Battle Gods' Resolving Method, Arranging for Battle

AST 2482 - Move Till He Dies From Erupting Blood Vessels, Massacre Battle God's God Slash

"We'll make it three rounds. How about we send out participants out to attack in turns? They must be defeated before they can leave the stage. What do you think?"

Qing Shui nodded and agreed to the Divine Hound Battle God's proposal.

"I'm enough to deal with you guys," a burly man walked out and said in a clear and loud voice.

This was the Hill Moving Battle God. Qing Shui smiled, looked at the Hill Moving Battle God and said, "The two of you should come from the same faction. Brother, go have some fun with him."

The Hill Moving Battle God smiled happily and said, "Alright, this is for the best."

The two Battle Gods had similar figures and were both burly and muscular. They stood in the sky, not holding any weapons. Compared to when Qing Shui had encountered him, the Hill Moving Battle God was now a lot stronger than before. Back then, Qing Shui was not even as strong as the Hill Moving Battle God.

The Hill Moving Battle God's essence lay in the world 'moving'. He would be able to move even a mountain, let alone some people. Moreover, his strength to move things was a combination of skill and terrifying power. His force could end a person's life, even causing their blood vessels to burst.

This technique was a little similar to some movements used in wrestling. However, it many times more skillful.

The Hill Pushing Battle God's essence was in the word 'push'. He could push over an entire mountain or flatten it. It was a crushing feeling. This power was equally terrifying, similar to Qing Shui's Mountain Push Stance. However, they weren't completely the same. The Hill Pushing Battle God emphasized technique and high frequency while Qing Shui's Mountain Push Stance focused on stance. It had greater prowess and a lower frequency in comparison.

The battle started and the Hill Moving Battle God immediately grabbed out towards the Hill Pushing Battle God.

The Hill Pushing Battle God also grabbed out toward the Hill Moving Battle God. There were no techniques at all in their battle. Moreover, neither of their strengths would give in to the other. Therefore, they immediately grabbed out toward each other.

"Tai!"

A shout rang out as both of them exerted force at the same time, releasing a stifling sound that felt very heavy. It was as if they were going to make a hole through the heavens and penetrate through the earth. In the end, neither of them budged.

Their strengths were equally matched and neither of them could make the other move.

"Up!"

The Hill Moving Battle God was infuriated. HIs arms and shoulders swelled up rapidly and even his clothes burst from his violently bulging muscles. A faint glow was released from his body.

The Hill Pushing Battle God's body rose up gradually.

"Ahhh!"

The Hill Pushing Battle God's muscular body plunged abruptly and then he pushed out, seemingly clumsily. His arms turned an earthly yellow color as he pushed the Hill Moving Battle God stumbling back.

Right now, both parties had a rough gauge of each other's strengths.

The Hill Moving Battle God broke into a happy smile and his body became more nimble.

Windwhisk Willow!

Qing Shui didn't hide his Windwhisk Willow from anyone and allowed everyone to learn it. It was fine if it couldn't be of use. By right, the Hill Moving Battle God wasn't suited for this technique. However, Qing Shui now understood that as long as one's strength and realm had reached a certain level, they would be able to perform battle techniques and other things perfectly and their prowess would naturally be raised tremendously.

Rise!

The Hill Moving Battle God's speed was very fast and he quickly threw the Hill Pushing Battle God out. However, he merely tossed him to the side to vent his frustrations and didn't let the Hill Pushing Battle God suffer too much damage.

The Hill Pushing Battle God let out a loud bellow and released powerful auras. His two arms turned a golden color, releasing explosive and terrifying auras.

Boom!

Both of them collided once again, and they still ended up being evenly matched.

The intensity of the gleam in the Hill Moving Battle God's eyes rose and he took a step forward. His aura surged up once again....

Mortal Steps!

The Hill Pushing Battle God was stunned. His struck his two arms toward his chest like King Kong, and his body swelled up to become one size bigger. HIs aura also rose.

After taking two consecutive steps, the Hill Moving Battle God grabbed out toward the Hill Pushing Battle God.

The Hill Pushing Battle God let out a cry that was like that of a bear's as he received the Hill Moving Battle God's attack. Both of their attacks were the type that they mustn't retreat from. Moreover, both of them were confident in their own strength.

The Hill Moving Battle God was relatively more at ease since he had the Parry Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda. Therefore, the Hill Pushing Battle God's strength did little damage to him.

"Pa!"

This time around, when the two of them collided, the Hill Pushing Battle God was thrown out by the Hill Moving Battle God while in the Three-Mortal Steps mode. Just as the Hill Pushing Battle God fell into a daze, the Hill Moving Battle God took a step forward and charged out. This step was heavy, bold, and unconstrained.

Four-Mortal Steps!

The Hill Pushing Battle God could no longer keep his cool. The Hill Moving Battle God's disposition had changed to become a lot more powerful than before. At this moment, there was even more reason for him to not retreat. The moment he did, he could lose his life. Therefore, he could only head up to face the attack once again.

Under the Four-Mortal Steps' status, the Hill Moving Battle God's attack was a lot stronger than before. Moreover, the Hill Pushing Battle God had showed weakness in his fighting spirit. This was the most lethal factor.

Boom!

The Hill Moving Battle God grabbed and lifted the Hill Pushing Battle God, like he was uprooting a tree. This feeling was very clear and only the Hill Pushing Battle God felt greatly astonished and in great pain. It was because he realized that this lifting had not only applied pressure on his vital energy and blood, but that his blood vessels were showing signs of bursting.

This eruption would be like an inflated balloon that had a hole poked through it. The results were obvious.

The Hill Moving Battle God's strength was very terrifying and had caused the Hill Pushing Battle God's blood vessels to erupt within a short period of time. The latter instantly lost his fighting will and was on the verge of his deathbed.

The Divine Hound Battle God's expression was very calm. This battle wasn't one where the victor needed to clinch two victories from three rounds. It was one where the members would take turns to battle. The side with the last person standing would emerge victorious. Therefore, he waved his hand and a man who appeared to be at least in his fifties stood before the Hill Moving Battle God.

"If your stamina can't last, you can take a break first," this man smiled and said.

Scorpio Snake Battle God!

Qing Shui's eyes narrowed as he looked at the Massacre Battle God and said, "You go. Don't drag the battle on It'd be best if you can kill him with one strike."

Qing Shui got the Hill Moving Battle God to come back. To a certain degree, the Scorpio Snake Battle God had a restraining effect on the Hill Moving Battle God.

The Hill Moving Battle God stepped down.

The Massacre Battle God's Qi locked onto the Scorpio Snake Battle God.

The Massacre Battle God held a longsword in his hand. His height was taller than in the past. After learning the Windwhisk Willow and the Mortal Steps, his strength had become a lot more terrifying.

The Scorpio Snake Battle God gave off the feeling of a snake, a venomous one. There was a layer of mysterious aura around him and that feeling of dealing a stunning effect gradually grew increasingly intense.

The Massacre Battle God fell into a daze and his sharp eyes flashed. It was as if he had seen his mother standing before him, appearing amiable as she looked at him.

Qing Shui frowned. The Massacre Battle God's spirit energy was still not strong enough. This was the first time he had encountered something like this and thus he lacked experience. To think that the Scorpio Snake Battle God had a bewitching Heavenly Technique like this. This kind of ability was very powerful. It could cause the opponent to sink into their beautiful memories and yearnings, losing themselves unknowingly and not knowing what had happened even till the moment of their death.

Qing Shui sent him a message to his mind, "Draw your sword. Perform the God Slash 35 degrees to your left."

Qing Shui had sent a mental message and by this time, the Scorpio Snake Battle God had already charged out toward the Massacre Battle God. The Scorpio Snake Battle God's amazing weapons that were like a pair of sabres slashed out toward the Massacre Battle God's neck without any sound or trace.

With Qing Shui's reminder, no change happened to the Massacre Battle God's eyes, but he performed a clean slash with his longsword according to Qing Shui's instructions.

The God Slash was the Massacre Battle God's killing technique. It was a move that would slash even gods that stood in his way.

2482 - AST 2482 - Move Till He Dies From Erupting Blood Vessels, Massacre Battle God's God Slash

AST 2483 - Powerful Five Elements Hellhound

"Pfffft!"

The Massacre Battle God's sword pierced right into his opponent's heart and rapidly exploded.

Both parties' battle was to life and death. After arriving in the Divine City, many people in Qing Shui's group had changed. There were differences between Battle Gods as well and after they saw everything that the Divine Palace had done here, these people were given the death mark by Qing Shui and would be killed if possible.

These people no longer deserved to be Battle Gods. It wouldn't be strange to call it a change in era either. They were gentlemen who feigned the righteous path and could be even more terrible than vile characters. There was no perfect distinction between what was right or wrong. There were also kind people among the bad guys and people who pretended to be good who were even more terrible than bad guys.

The Divine Palace had its own reason to exist. Since there was a Divine Palace like this, then there wouldn't be just this single Divine Palace. It was possible to see the entire picture from just one point. It was a reflection of the entire picture. This was also the reason why Qing Shui was so disappointed.

The Scorpio Snake Battle God immediately died.

Two out of the three battles were already over. However, it wasn't a fight for two out of three battles, but just a matter of who was the last one standing.

The Massacre Battle God was also very astonished. He felt that he wasn't weak, but it had been extremely dangerous. If it wasn't for Qing Shui, he might have died earlier. Be it the Scorpio Snake Battle God or other bewitching-type existences, the ability to bewitch one's opponent was very horrifying. It could catch the other party unawares, and could even allow the user to kill opponents stronger than themselves, potentially even dealing instant kills. This technique was even more terrifying than poison and caught people off guard.

Bewitching-typed abilities were seen as poison to the mind.

The Divine Hound Battle God still appeared calm, but powerful killing intent seethed inside. These people had wiped out two of his capable subordinates. He could tell that the people on his side had become dispirited after having lost two consecutive rounds.

The surroundings were very quiet. Although Qing Shui's side had clinched two victories, no one cheered. It was as if something like this wasn't worth mentioning. Moreover, everyone's expression appeared to be very calm. They had clearly not viewed the other party in high regard, and this gaze made the Divine Hound Battle God even more enraged.

'If you don't come down, then I'll kill you." the Divine Hound Battle God looked at the Massacre Battle God who was on the arena and said with a cold and calm tone, displaying a strong atmosphere.

Of course the Massacre Battle God couldn't show off any weakness. He looked coldly at the Divine Hound Battle God, "It's still undecided on who will turn out victorious."”

"Let me be the one to have some fun with you. He has already killed one of yours and if he were to kill you as well, it'd be bullying. Let me go. Let's change of people for every round." Qing Shui appeared next to the Massacre Battle God directly.

Although the Massacre Battle God was very powerful, ranked in the top three amongst all Battle Gods, he was currently at a stage where he was rapidly getting stronger and would need time to grow. In the future, he would have great achievements, but right now, it would still be too hard for him to face the Divine Hound Battle God.

The Divine Hound Battle God didn't say anything and rose up into the air, standing opposite Qing Shui with a straight and tall back.

"Young man, I'll let you understand today what it means when they say that there's always someone else who is stronger than you." The Divine Hound Battle God released terrifying auras and opened a cave behind him. A huge hound that glimmered in golden light appeared next to the Divine Hound Battle God.

This huge hound wasn't very big. It was ten meters tall and about twenty meters long. It glimmered in golden light all over, but this wasn't the most eye-catching thing about it. The most eye-catching point would be the five eyes that it had. It had two pairs of eyes, with one pair being on top of the other, and then a fifth eye in the very middle. It appeared extremely weird.

These five eyes had different colors and released different glows as well as a mysterious aura.

Five Elements Hellhound!

Qing Shui's eyes lit up. Divine Hound Battle Gods tended to have a hound-type beast that was compatible to them that would be a mutated existence. However, Qing Shui hadn't expected that this Divine Hound Battle God's divine hound would be the Five Elements Hellhound.

The Five Elements Hellhound was an existence that possessed five different attributes which its eyes were symbolic of. The five eyes weren't just a symbolic existence, but were also Heavenly Techniques. They represented five types of purgatories and five amazing abilities that worked together with the Divine Hound Battle God's absolute powers.

Qing Shui's countenance was very serious and he called out the Dragon Slaying Beast.

The Five Elements Hellhound wasn't affected by the Divine Hound Battle God. The Divine Hound Battle God looked at Qing Shui and smiled, saying, "Let's start!"

Qing Shui nodded and formed seals with his hands and then struck out.

Nine Palace Laws!...

The Nine Palace Laws could allow Qing Shui to be strengthened within its area. This was a feeling that made the location felt like homeground to the user. It wasn't a case where one's battle prowess would be raised by much, but a matter of strengthening one's disposition and feeling. It was the feeling of being in control.

Woo woo~~

Qing Shui was speechless. Was this a hound or a wolf? The Five Elements Hellhound had let out a wolf's howl earlier and the surroundings became like one was in the Earthheart Purgatory, with lava everywhere. The fierce flames and scorching lava kept on seething.

Boom~

Bright flames appeared under Qing Shui's feet, encompassing him.

Putting aside Qing Shui's resistance toward flames, using fire to deal with Qing Shui was like trying to show off before an expert. Qing Shui grabbed the opportunity to perform the Art of Pursuing, Emperor's Qi, as well as the Buddha Wisdom Seal.

This Earthheart Purgatory was the Five Elements Hellhound's fire-element purgatory.

The Divine Hound Battle God's figure suddenly surged to be several tens of times taller and he charged out toward Qing Shui through the flames like a giant. He sent his fist smashing down, bringing along seething magma that came down like a waterfall.

Berserk Dragon Fist!

Qing Shui instantly performed the Six-Mortal Steps and sent out a punch smashing out.

Boom~

Extremely violent forces smashed together. What surprised Qing Shui was that his great force that had been amplified by the Six-Mortal Steps had been stopped.

Both parties were shaken and surprised after being forced to back off. Qing Shui's surprise was that he had already weakened the other party by a lot. The Divine Hound Battle God was even more astonished compared to Qing Shui. Within this purgatory, his strength had received a terrifying amplification but he found it hard to accept this outcome. Therefore, both of them were greatly shocked.

"I take back my words from earlier. I've underestimated you. You should have quite an achievement in the fire attribute." The Divine Hound Battle God said seriously and then waved his hand. The Five Elements Hellhound howled concurrently.

Woo woo~~

The world around Qing Shui changed once again. This time around, it was an area of ice and snow. Even the sky was layers of ice of an unknown thickness. This was a world of ice and snow, and the piercing chill from the air could reach down to one's bones. The temperature here could freeze ordinary steel to the extent that it would shatter. Horrifying wind blew. The wind was many times sharper compared to blades.

Hu hu~

Qing Shui watched the Five Elements Hellhound. It was definitely considered a Divine Beast. Just as Qing Shui was in a daze, the Five Elements Hellhound made its move. This was its world and it was a dominator-like existence. Its speed was indescribably fast and its body merged into the wind.

The Dragon Slaying Beast made its move as well. Qing Shui felt that his speed was restricted here, as if even his blood had been frozen. He felt that even his body felt a little stiff.

Hu~

Qing Shui's aura changed and released astonishing heat. He had the Nine Yang Golden Body that was extremely strong and yang in nature. A warm current seemed to sweep through the sky. At the same time, with a thought, the Divine Weapon Flying Sword appeared and slashed out toward the figure in front.

The figure that was like a whirlwind that was charging out toward Qing Shui was thrown off by the slash. However, nothing happened to it. The Five Elements Hellhound appeared beside the Divine Hound Battle God and right now, there was a faint sword mark on it. There were slight traces of blood, but it wasn't seriously injured. It was just a light superficial wound.

Qing Shui held the Big Dipper Sword and instantly his heroic air surged. His feet moved like shooting stars that were chasing after the moon as he performed the Windwhisk Willow together with the Six-Mortal Steps. He then launched toward the Divine Hound Battle God like a roc spreading its wings.

The Divine Hound Battle God's body was huge, and right now, he released a loud bellow. Then, at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, his huge figure underwent a change. He slowly moved onto the ground with his back arched up.

This was an enormous black dog that was covered in unbelievably thick black fur. Only a pair of cold, gleaming, and pitch-black eyes were staring at Qing Shui, who was in the sky.

2483 - AST 2483 - Powerful Five Elements Hellhound

AST 2484 - Frightening Killing Strike, Tianlian Yushen Mountain

Qing Shui was not surprised. Once the Hound Battle God entered its battle mode, its strength, speed, and power would increase significantly. Its hair also became shiny and a few meters thick.

Roar!

This was the hound's battle cry. A giant, black dog with bloodshot eyes. Its entire body enlarged by 30%. Leading with its thick muscular forelegs, the hound pounced towards Qing Shui as if it was black lightning.

Bang!

Qing Shui was knocked back by the force of impact. His body was covered in blood and his clothing in tatters. Black fur and fresh blood fell from the giant black hound's body.

Five Elements Hellhound had reacted, but it was blocked by the Dragon Slaying Beast.

Qing Shui's blood surged. The strength of this Hound Battle God was terrifying. If it was not for the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, he would not have been able to withstand that attack. The destructive damage from the hound was too great.

Hound Battle God could not believe what had unfolded neither. A fully-powered strike could not critically injure its opponent. Further, the hound had received an injury instead. This was something that he could not accept. He was successful in every endeavor within the Purgatory. He did not have to care for the wellbeing of those he trampled, nor did he have to worry about what devastation he would cause.

Qing Shui now understood that this Hound Battle God had its own special abilities. It was similar to his own Emperor's Qi, Divine Weapon Flying Sword, and Buddha Ultimate Art.

Heavens would not favor only him.

Roar!

The Hound Battle God roared as a battle cry once again. With its fur glittering in its black silkiness, its power was strengthened by 30% while its speed was also increased.

However, Qing Shui still had his Heavenly Vision Technique. He used the Sixth Mortal Step to buff his strength. This aura was rapidly increasing. He paced towards the Hound Battle God to attack.

A flash flew past the Hound Battle God's eyes. Suddenly, a red light three feet long shot out of its eyes. Its entire body rapidly shrunk to the size of an adult human. Its claws were glittering like frost at dawn on a winter morning. With an attack that could split the heaven and earth, the hound rushed towards Qing Shui once again.

Five Elements Hellhound howled.

Binding!

Qing Shui felt as though he could not move. At the same time, Qing Shui noticed the Hound Battle God's killing intent. The hound was oozing with the feeling as if it was about to win.

Qing Shui was not worried. Or rather, he did not have much time to think. With the Divine Weapon Flying Sword in his hand, he slashed out fiercely.

Stellar Transposition!

With Stellar Transposition enhanced on the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, the slash became abnormally powerful.

The Hound Battle God did not panic. Its body suddenly emitted a black glow similar to that of a divine shield. It continued its charge towards Qing Shui without hesitation.

Bang!

A golden flash appeared, accompanied by an earth-shattering screech. The attack damage from the combination of Divine Weapon Flying Sword enhanced with Stellar Transposition was too powerful. The strike had sliced through the Hound Battle God's divine shield and smoothly slashed through the Hound Battle God.

As though the entire world had been dyed in blood, the sliced Hound Battle God exploded. At the same time, the Purgatory disappeared. The Five Elements Hellhound also disappeared. Once the master had died, it too would cease to exist.

The battle was over. Those who were on Qing Shui's side were not surprised. There were no certainties on what type of dangers had occurred. Others within the area were pale as dying embers. The previous agreement still existed. Their best result was to become prisoners. Their fate was sealed in the others' hands. If they were unlucky, they would be killed....

Qing Shui stood there, not covered in blood. Even with the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, his aura was not overpowering. He gave off an aura of an immortal. A man that could seem so pure and untainted that the corruptness of mortality seemed like an abstract concept to him.

Shen Huang and Beihuang Fan were lost in thought. Once they had recovered, their faces were blushing. They even felt embarrassed to look at each other.

Qing Shui stored his Divine Weapon Flying Sword. He walked forward and said, “According to the rules, the Divine Palace shall now belong to us.”

Shen Shao was completely crippled with one strike. However, Qing Shui had not completely eradicated them. As long as they were not devoid of conscience, as long as they had some righteousness left in them, they could stay. Qing Shui was not going to stay here forever. This area would eventually be given to others.

Unknowingly, he had already spent a month at this Divine Palace. He also gained some insights during this month. He now understood why such a powerful Hound Battle God was in such a small place. The Hound Battle God was simply met with bad luck.

The Hound Battle God had only been here for three years. He was not from here originally. He had come here in search of a treasure land known as the Jade Liquor Divine Cave. However, he was unable to break through the formation at the mouth of the cave. He had been searching for a formation master since then, for the last three years. Legend had it that the Jade Liquor Divine Cave was home to the Divine Grade Jade Liquor.

This information was censored by the Hound Battle Gone. Very few Battle Gods were aware of this information, and none of them had let this information slip. With the death of the Hound Battle God, those Battle Gods who knew of this information informed Qing Shui because he wanted to take over the Divine Palace.

This Battle God was quite clever. He even wanted to follow Qing Shui, but Qing Shui wanted him to stay behind instead. This was only the first location and there would be many others like it. Qing Shui wanted to slowly overturn this Divine Nation.

Knowing Qing Shui's thoughts, the Battle God's face turned solemn. Qing Shui laughed, “You don't believe I have this ability? Will you spread this news?”

“If I were to spread this piece of information, you could simply have this White Eagle Battle God killed.” The man laughed bitterly as he spoke.

“Alright, you can be the Palace lord. Practice the thing I handed you diligently. It should not interfere with your White Eagle Inheritance.”

......

Qing Shui did not do anything else to anyone here, but he forewarned all of them. If any of them were to do harm, he would not mind returning and annihilating them.

His threat carried weight.

Tianlian Yushen Mountain!

The name was misleading. This area was nothing more than an area for adventure. It was medium in size with decent scenery. It did not matter whether they were martial artists or normal hunters, they were able to make a living here.

Following the words of the White Eagle Battle God, this area was easy to find for anyone with enough power. All one had to do was bypass some formidable beasts, as well as two poisonous beasts. Their strongest was on par with Dark Phoenix and their weakest was on par with Dragon Spider.

Even Qing Shui had to utilize his strength to come here. However, Qing Shui had never planned on killing off anyone, even if it was riskier for those around him.

“It really is an ancient formation!”

Qing Shui was puzzled by the restriction from the ancient formation. It was a strange one. He had tried to break through twice and both times he had failed.

This was the first time he had failed like this, but Qing Shui was not one to give up easily. If it was sealed by a formidable formation, there must be a great reward behind the seal. It further encouraged Qing Shui to get past the formation.

It must be broken!

Others have already set up tents around the area. Qing Shui told them that they were not leaving for a while, so they had decided on resting for the time being.

Qing Shui spent most of his time studying the formation. Three days had passed and the formation still had not been broken. He had entered the formation several times already. Sometimes, he would sit there pondering for half a day. Sometimes, he would be repelled by the formation and vomit mouthfuls of blood.

The two women were worried. They tried their best to persuade him to attempt to break through the formation later if he cannot succeed now.

2484 - AST 2484 - Frightening Killing Strike, Tianlian Yushen Mountain

AST 2485 - Divine Grade Grand Formation, Nirvana Jade Liquor, Breakthrough

After half a month, Qing Shui finally let out a smirk. He had discovered the way to break through the formation. The method Qing Shui had tried before was not incorrect per se. The problem was that the formation was too tough. It was similar to Qing Shui's own formation but with a strengthened formation eye.

The method Qing Shui would utilize was to implant a Spirit Absorption Formation to disrupt the Grand Formation.

For the past half a month, the others had been cultivating nonstop. Qing Shui was trying to break through the formation by himself. After many attempts, including several times where he would be repelled by the formation to the point of vomiting blood, he finally found a solution.

After cultivating for a bit and eating some food, Qing Shui attempted to break the formation for the umpteenth time. This time, he placed the Spirit Absorption Formation with a strengthened formation eye. This method should be able to disrupt the Grand Formation. Had it not been with the strengthened formation eye, even with Qing Shui's mastery of formation, he would still not be able to disrupt the Grand Formation.

With the Spirit Absorption Formation disruption, Qing Shui began to break the formation. Once he took out one of the spirit stones that was used as a formation flag, he was a bit shocked. It had been a complete beast skull that was similar to a dragon's skull. The Qi aura coming off of the skull was formidable. Its power was immense and pure.

This formation was unimaginably breathtaking. This was further proof to Qing Shui's hypothesis. Divine Grade Gold Elements and Immortal Grade Jade Stone were used as formation flags. What else could be in this cave, if not the Divine Grade Jade Liquor?

To begin with, what exactly was this Divine Grade Jade Liquor?

As time passed by, Qing Shui gathered more Divine Grade materials. This was a huge gain.

Without any loud noise, nor any fluctuations to the surrounding, the formation had been broken. In front of him was a cave entrance, covered by a thick fog. The aura and spiritual power leaking from the cave could shake one's heart. Qing Shui's soul felt as though it had been thoroughly cleansed.

“The formation is broken!”

As the others found out, they all came to gather. They were shocked to see a cave entrance. At the same time, they were all curious as to what was inside.

“Let's go inside and have a look!” Qing Shui said towards the others as they walked inside.

This area was not an especially large cave, but it contained one large palace. The amount of spirit power gathered was astounding.

Drip, drop...

“What was that noise?”

Qing Shui looked over and walked towards the noise. The large palace was about 300 meters large and roughly 100 meters tall. The further inside he went, the thicker the spirit power became.

“Ah, there seems to be a turn ahead of us.”

Once they completed the turn, Qing Shui was shocked at the large pond in front of him. The pond was filled by more than half with a pure white liquid. The fog surrounding the entire area gave off an immortal realm aura. The pond was surrounded by spirit power.

Qing Shui quickly discovered that this 'Jade Liquor' contained a dangerous aura. Unlike an aura given off as killing intent, this aura was similar to an immense strength.

“A very powerful force?”

“What is this?”

“Is this Jade Liquor?”

“Yes, there appear to be some words. It says, 'Nirvana Pond'!”

By the time Qing Shui had heard their voice, he had already seen those two words at space just above the bond. Not only was 'Nirvana Pond' written there, but there was also a short passage underneath.

The passage explained that the Jade Liquor contained immense power. For those whose body was not strong enough, intaking the Liquor would result in them ceasing to exist. They would also not leave behind a corpse.

Qing Shui looked at the bond, then spoke to the rest of the people, “Let me try first.”...

Qing Shui was confident in himself. He slowly went into the pond. A surge of heat enveloped his body. Luckily, he had the Nine Yang Golden Body constitution. With almost complete resistance to fire elements, he could withstand the heat.

“You guys should first try with your hands. Don't rush to jump in. Check if you can withstand it or not first. Jin Gang and crew, try entering with tempering and see how long you can hold on.”

Even though this was a pond, there was an area in the middle that separated the pond into two sections. Since the pond was only more than half full, the separation could be seen. Had the pond been filled to the top, they would not be able to see the two sections.

Jin Gang, Mountain Move Battle God, and the rest of the gang entered the pond that Qing Shui was in. Immediately, their face was completely red as they withstood the pain.

The women sat down at the side of the pond within the fog.

Hao Tian and crew stayed within the Jade Liquor for a while before moving to sit in the fog.

Qing Shui stayed within the Jade Liquor the entire time, absorbing the Liquor. His body, bones, and blood were undergoing continuous changes.

The Jade Liquor within the pond was slowly decreasing. At the same time, the fog above the Jade Liquor itself was thickening.

Most of them became saturated after three days of tempering. The women were in a similar situation, the Jade Liquor on their side was almost half gone.

The Jade Liquor where Qing Shui was situated was almost at rock bottom. At this moment, Qing Shui's body was absorbing the last of the Jade Liquor.

As the Jade Liquor was completely absorbed, Qing Shui opened his eyes. He breathed out a white breath and stood up. He could tell that the others were all looking at him. In this halve of the pond, Qing Shui had absorbed almost half of the Jade Liquor. The others had absorbed the other half.

Qing Shui was almost saturated. While this was happening, a drop of white Jade Liquor dripped down. At this rate, it was one drop per day. How long would it take to fill up this pond? This was evidence that this Liquor was a real treasure.

There was another halve of the Jade Liquor pond on the other side. Qing Shui summoned his beasts. The others also took advantage of the Jade Liquor that was left and absorbed the rest of the Jade Liquor.

Nirvana Pond!

Qing Shui felt how ridiculous the situation was. This Liquor was something that could raise one's power at the fastest rate possible while increasing one's constitution and foundation. This was a treasure that was an all-around boost. Thinking deeper about it, this was another form of Nirvana.

The benefits could be clearly seen as their strength was increasing rapidly.

The one who received the most benefits was none other than Qing Shui. He had directly absorbed the Jade Liquor within the pond. The others had only absorbed the essence in the fog. His body constitution had been further improved as his flesh glowed with a vigorous golden aura. His body structure carried a tenacity that was hard to ignore. His entire body, including his bone structure and internal organs, had been strengthened.

Moreover, his strength had been greatly increased. This one week within the Nirvana Pond had raised his strength by two folds. His foundation had also been increased.

Qing Shui's current strength was 30 trillion dao.

His defense power was at 300 trillion dao.

With the defense buff of the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense, Qing Shui's defense power would reach 360 trillion dao.

Coupled with the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence, his defense would be increased by 30 trillion dao which was the equivalent of 390 trillion dao defense power.

Adding the effects of Battle God Halo, Formations, Area Dominance, and other battle techniques, Qing Shui's total defense power would be at 800 trillion dao.

Qing Shui was already at the Grade Six Nurture God Realm. Within the ten Nurture God Realm, the first three grades were of one classification, the fourth to six were of the second class, the seventh to ninth were of the third group, and the tenth grade was the peak. After that was the Great Perfection Stage. As of now, Qing Shui had never heard of anyone breaking through Nurture God Realm.

Qing Shui was at the peak of Grade Six Nurture God Realm. He had a bit of regret, as had he broken through to the seventh grade, he would experience a huge change.

A man who is never content. Qing Shui could only make fun of himself. This was a huge encounter of fate. Otherwise, who knew how long Qing Shui would take to reach the Grade Six Nurture God Realm.

2485 - AST 2485 - Divine Grade Grand Formation, Nirvana Jade Liquor, Breakthrough

AST 2486 - Two Years, Qing Shui Grade Seven Nurture God Realm

All in all, Qing Shui was very satisfied with the results. The calculations of his strength had not factored in Divine Weapon Flying Sword, Emperor Qi, Mortal Step, and other abilities yet. At the same time, Qing Shui's beasts' strengths received a huge boost as well. This was especially true for Primordial Dragon Elephant, Dragon Slaying Beast, Dragon Spider, Dark Phoenix, Black Ice Divine Worm, and Diamond White Tiger King.

The one that had improved the most was Diamond White Tiger King. Qing Shui was uncertain why the Diamond White Tiger King excelled so much in comparison with the other beasts. Moreover, Ling Chen's White Tiger's strength also increased at an incredible rate. Its increase was comparable to the Diamond White Tiger King, but the Diamond White Tiger King was still stronger.

Dark Phoenix's strength had exceeded one quadrillion dao whereas Primordial Dragon Elephant's strength had just reached 700 trillion dao. Dragon Spider's strength also reached 500 trillion dao. Dragon Slaying Beast and Black Ice Divine Worm's strength could not be calculated using normal means.

Diamond White Tiger King's defense power had reached almost 750 trillion dao. This improvement was the real nirvana in Qing Shui's eyes. In comparison, the other beasts' increases were far less impactful than Diamond White Tiger King.

Of course, all of these strengths factored in the effects of the formation and the cave's strength. Grade Six Nurture God Realm's cave also increased in strength.

It was unfortunate that the Divine Battle Puppet could not absorb the Jade Liquor. Even Thunderous Beast, Jade Emperor Queen Bee, and Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly could absorb a bit of Jade Liquor. Most of them absorbed very little before they tapped out.

Thunderous Beast would not be able to enter the battlefield anytime soon. This was unfortunate. Due to Thunderous Beast being a Divine Grade beast, its growth is extraordinarily slow. Given its tremendous strength in crowd control, Qing Shui would try to find every possibility to increase Thunderous Beast's strength.

Other than Qing Shui, the others' strengths increased rapidly as well. Most of them were ready to experience the Thunder Tribulation. Luckily, all of them had Qing Shui's Tribulation Evasion Pill.

Once everyone returned safely, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. The strongest was Ling Chen who had reached Grade Seven Nurture God Realm. This was not out of the ordinary as Ling Chen's realm was already very high. Encountering this Nirvana was only icing on the cake. Grade Seven Nurture God Realm's strength was formidable. Even Qing Shui felt that it would be a tough fight to battle Ling Chen.

The two female Massacre Battle God also reached Grade Five Nurture God Realm and Grade Six Nurture God Realm.

Qing Shui felt taken aback by the events that just unfolded. Treasures could suddenly alter one's fate. This type of encounter was once in a lifetime. It both enhanced the people's realms and beasts' abilities. This allowed everyone following Qing Shui to increase their battle prowess as a group. A battle force was created as a result.

Qing Shui placed down a formation. The Jade Liquor only dripped once a day. He did not know how many years it would take to fill up the pond again. He proceeded to seal the cave with a formation to allow the next lucky candidate to reach the Nirvana Pond.

In this cave, there was nothing else other than the Nirvana Pond.

......

Two Years Later!

Qing Shui sat cross-legged in midair within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Behind him, ten caves appeared altogether. All of them were linked together, releasing immense pressure. Caves that were like diamonds released a golden aura.

Qing Shui was like a buddha. His eyes were closed as he calmly sat there. His body was emitting a growing aura.

Boom!

All ten caves suddenly exploded with a golden aura as if they were a collection of small suns. Its brightness was astounding with all of the caves consecutively...

Pop!

The small noise came from Qing Shui's Dantian. The purple Dantian had a miraculous change. Its color was clearer and more vivid. It was similar to that of an immortal's cave. The cave at his Dantian was only the size of a fist, but its details were clear as day. All the patterns and veined lines could be clearly seen. Qing Shui found that the purple cave was very far away. The fist-sized cave was actually very large, but its distance was just far away....

Its strength can be clearly seen while it was releasing an enormous pressure. The impression it gave was so divine and dignified to the point that people did not dare to look straight at it.

Grade Seven Nurture God Realm!

It took Qing Shui two years, which was the equivalent of two hundred years in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui's cultivation speed was not fast, but his cultivation was very stable. Moreover, Qing Shui's body was a tough thing to break.

At Grade Seven Nurture God Realm, Qing Shui's strength had undergone another major upgrade. Thinking back to Ling Chen's Grade Seven Nurture God Realm from two years ago, Qing Shui laughed. Right now, Qing Shui could easily suppress him.

Qing Shui's current strength was 150 trillion dao in terms of attack power.

His defense power was at 1.5 quadrillion dao.

With the defense buff of the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense, Qing Shui's defense power would reach 1.8 quadrillion dao.

Being under the influence of the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence, his defense would be increased by 30 trillion dao which was the equivalent of 1.9 quadrillion dao defense power.

Adding the effects of Battle God Halo, Formations, Area Dominance, and other battle techniques, Qing Shui's total defense power would be at 4 quadrillion dao.

Qing Shui had known that Ling Chen's Grade Seven Nurture God Realm strength had been approximately 2.2 quadrillion dao.

Grade Seven Nurture God Realm was a huge upgrade. It was a crucial stage to step into the highest realm of Nurture God realm. The difference was astounding when compared to the change between Grade Three to Grade Four Nurture God Realm. Qing Shui felt that his efforts to cultivate tirelessly within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal were not in vain. In between, he had found some people to battle, such as Ling Chen.

Without breaking through, Qing Shui could not beat Ling Chen normally. However, if he debuffed Ling Chen, in addition to the debuffs from the Divine Weapon Flying Sword, then it was a fight to be had. Without Qing Shui's assistance, Ling Chen could not reach 2.2 quadrillion dao. Even some of the beast's strengths had been buffed by Qing Shui before.

Grade Seven Nurture God Realm could not be said to be reaching heaven in a single bound. Though it was true that those in the Grade Seven Nurture God Realm could easily annihilate those at Grade Six Nurture God Realm.

During the last two years, they had also killed some Ancient Pureblood Beasts. As the beasts' bloodline increased, the difficulty of enhancing the beasts' bloodline purity also increased. It took several Blood Strengthening Pill just to increase 1% of a beasts' bloodline. Fortunately, a 1% increase to their bloodline also meant that their strength would increase significantly.

Primordial Golden Bear did not have to consider bloodline. As time passed, Qing Shui had not forgotten to cultivate. Primordial Golden Bear was situated in the tenth cave. Most of the time, he didn't need to use Primordial Golden Bear. It was one of his trump cards. Even Qing Shui felt scared of Primordial Golden Bear's strength.

When Qing Shui left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was already daytime outside. This area was a manor within the capital of the Divine Nation.

In these last two years, Qing Shui had already reached the capital of the Divine Nation. Along the way, he had annihilated several dozen Divine Palaces. Those Divine Palaces were not really considered anything material. In the last three months, the Divine Palaces that Qing Shui had trampled were considered the second tier. This resulted in the decision from the Divine Nation to send forces to wipe out Qing Shui's forces.

However, their first attempt was a failure. The Divine Nation headquarters divine palace had underestimated Qing Shui's forces. With Ling Chen and Qing Shui here, they could easily rid themselves of the Battle Gods sent by the Divine Nation headquarters. Afterward, the Divine Nation did not make another move before Qing Shui reached the capital of the Divine Nation.

After arriving at the capital, Qing Shui's forces laid low for a while. They did not start any battles with anyone in the past month. Today, he suddenly broke through to Grade Seven Nurture God Realm.

Even though it was calm right now, Qing Shui knew that this was just what appeared on the surface. The real trouble laid ahead.

2486 - AST 2486 - Two Years, Qing Shui Grade Seven Nurture God Realm

AST 2487 - Dazzling Strike, Berserk Stellar Transposition

It had already been a month since the crew's arrival to the capital. A month of peace made Qing Shui felt surprised. He did not know what the reason was, but based on his understanding, Divine Nation Headquarters Divine Palace would not let him live peacefully. They would definitely remove him from existence.

Whatever the reason may be, Qing Shui was content about it. He had gained some valuable time during this calm. Qing Shui was extremely confident now that he had broken through. He was confident to the point that he could hold his own against the Nine Continents Divine Palace.

Within the last two years, even as they recently arrived at the capital of the Divine Nation, Qing Shui had received news regarding forces such as Demon Gate, Nine Continents' Martial Gate, Martial Saint Divine Palace, Ice Moon Sacred Land, Martial Saint Sacred Valley, etc... The powers that existed in the northern area of Nine Suns Doman were close to those in the Divine Nation.

Qing Shui stood in the garden and breathed in the fresh morning air. There was a flower patch in the garden that had a variety of colorful flowers dance to the breeze. The fragrance filled the entire garden.

Before long, the two girls woke up. Their face carried a bit of blush. Their abundant figures were incomparably perfect, like that of an immortal goddess. Last night, Qing Shui had kept the two of them up past midnight before he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

“Why not sleep for longer?” Qing Shui smiled as he asked the two girls walking towards him.

He held one girl in each hand. Qing Shui felt an unspeakable satisfaction.

“Qing Shui, we heard that the Divine Palace Headquarters will finally make their move. They haven't taken action before yet because they had some internal scuffles. So they did not have time to deal with us.” Beihuang Fan spoke as she raised her head.

“Oh? Internal scuffles. What kind?” Qing Shui was curious.

“The Divine Palace Headquarters is not a united entity. Just like a dynasty, there is one of the emperor's bloodline with many aristocracies below them. Other than that, the Palace Lord's bloodline is messy. Earlier, the Palace Lord was absent. In addition to their internal forces' conflicts, they did not have any time to spare for us.”

“Then, this means that the Divine Palace Headquarter's Palace Lord has returned?” Qing Shui asked with a smile.

“Yes, the Palace Lord has returned. Thus, the Palace Lord's bloodline's conflicts have been suppressed momentarily. Moreover, we trampled on the face of the Divine Palace. They should finally have time to make their move now.”

“Now that we have news, this time, a Vice Palace Lord will be bringing a force of Battle Gods over.” Nuo Lan spoke up as she walked over.

The two girls wanted Qing Shui to release their hands, but Qing Shui did not want to. In the end, the two girls helplessly allowed him to do as he pleased.

“Sister Nuo Lan, do you have any news from Demon Gate?” Qing Shui asked for the first time.

“Eh? That took a bit of effort. To be finally unable to bear it and ask now.” Nuo Lan laughed loudly as she spoke.

“Three days ago, she finally became the Demon Gate Headquarters' Sect Leader. I'm quite curious as to how she achieved such strength to become the Sect Leader. We are talking about the Nine Continents Demon Gate Headquarters' Demon Gate. Demon Saint Blood is a terrifying existence.” Nuo Lan said with curiosity.

Qing Shui was a bit shocked when he heard this news, but he did not think much of it. He was unsatisfied with the speed at which this was happening. He had absorbed Nirvana Pond's Divine Grade Jade Liquor. With the influence of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he had only reached Grade Seven Nurture God Realm. He felt that he could compete for the Divine Palace Headquarters Palace Lord position. It would seem that Tantai Lingyan had her own encounters. In addition, he believed that the seals on her body were mostly released.

In this small yard, Qing Shui had placed down a formidable formation. There was never an instance when he was careless. It was not easy to stand toe to toe with Qing Shui and crew, given they had Qing Shui and Ling Chen, who were both Grade Seven Nurture God Realm. Many of the others were Grade Five and Grade Six Nurture God Realm. It would require a powerful force to wipe out Qing Shui and his crew.

Based on numbers, they were incomparable to some of the bigger forces in the area. However, this was not a time that placed much value on numbers alone. Numbers only mattered when the strength was equivalent.

Unknowingly, three days had passed.

This morning, Qing Shui felt some pressure from the air. He instinctively looked toward the air and noticed an area of grey specks flying toward them at great speeds.

Qing Shui had good eyesight. Even though the enemies were far away, he could already see them. However, Qing Shui did not recognize any of their auras. Based on instinct alone, Qing Shui could confirm that they were Battle Gods from the Divine Nation Headquarters' Divine Palace and that they were here to make trouble for him....

Qing Shui did not arrive here early due to the fact that he was inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Many of the others also realized that people had come from afar.

In an instance, the sky above the manor had been covered by many giant beasts and warriors riding them.

The sky above the manor had been thoroughly sealed by the enemy. Qing Shui looked above and felt uncomfortable. Many of them stopped right above the space on top of the manor. It was a type of demonstration. A type of humiliation.

Qing Shui felt uncomfortable, so naturally, he would not let those above him feel comfortable either. With the formation here, those above them could not easily attack. This did not mean that Qing Shui could not attack them.

Since it came down to this, he could only attack ruthlessly.

At this stage, Qing Shui knew that kindness towards the enemy was only ruthlessness toward himself. He decided that it was fine to let nature run its course. He slowly stepped forward.

Ninth Mortal Step!

One step, two steps...

Qing Shui's realm was at the Seventh Step. He was half a step from reaching the Eighth Step. It would take him some more time before he could get there.

Seventh Step, Stellar Transposition!

Qing Shui held the Divine Weapon Flying Sword in his hand. He then slashed toward the air.

A silver light ray, seemingly like a galaxy, was slashed out. The blazing energy from Qing Shui's attack was enough to tell those around him what it really meant to see divine light that could capture the heavens and earth.

Qing Shui's defense power was almost 4 quadrillion dao. Under the effect of Mortal Step, this strike was frighteningly strong.

The faces of those in the air changed quickly. Beast and man alike, their reactions before death were one and the same. Each of them was pale as ash as they tried to quickly dodge. However, for many, it was far too late.

Bang!

A loud crisp noise could be heard. A snowy explosion of light. As though a galaxy had been beautifully shattered. The magnificent scene stayed a while before it faded away. Those that remained in the air numbered very few.

Their faces were ghostly pale. All of them were covered in blood and wounds. Two of them were even on their last breath.

Though they had managed to dodge the attack, it was not a complete evasion. Even though some of them were calm enough to use a treasure to resist the attack, injuries were unavoidable.

Qing Shui immediately appeared in the air and looked at the middle-aged man that looked like the leader of the group. This person did not receive any damage. He had a treasure on his body that could completely absorb the previous attack. This old man's mood was completely ruined. He had garnered forces to kill Qing Shui and crew, but the result was like this...

Divine Palace's Palace Lord's lifespan was about to reach its end. Once the Palace Lord was dead, he would be one of those who would compete for the Palace Lord's position. The Palace Lord's bloodline contained many powerful Battle Gods. There were about a dozen or so Vice Palace Lords. Each of them wanted the Palace Lord's position such that they could influence the fate of the Divine Nation. It would mean that the resources of the Divine Nation would be theirs to use to their liking.

At this time, the old man was incredibly bitter. He had lost most of his strongest forces. He had heard that Qing Shui was something else, given that they had tried multiple times to send Battle Gods his way to no avail. He had been careful by bringing many powerful allies, but he was not especially worried in his heart.

2487 - AST 2487 - Dazzling Strike, Berserk Stellar Transposition

AST 2488 - Qing Shui Challenged the Palace Lord of the Divine Palace's Headquarters

"Can we talk now?" Qing Shui smiled and walked over to the Vice Palace Lord.

Having lived to such an age, the Vice Palace Lord's heart was trembling very intensely. His body was shaking a little as well and felt a little cold. When the sunlight shone down on his body, he couldn't feel any warmth at all. His dignified-looking eyes now didn't dare to look into Qing Shui's own eyes.

He was given a scare by Qing Shui's earlier attack. The prowess of this attack was annihilative. If it wasn't because he had good items on him, he reckoned that even if he didn't die, he would have been severely crippled.

"Talk...? Talk about what?" the Vice Palace Lord tried hard to ensure that he was speaking fluently while also trying to calm down his mental state.

"There are two paths. The first is for me to kill you guys. Of course, you're free to believe that I'm not capable of doing so. The second path is to break free from the Divine Palace Headquarters." Right now, Qing Shui wanted to cause the Divine Palace Headquarters to break down. However, he wasn't sure if he wanted to fight for the position of the Divine Palace Headquarters' Palace Lord.

The Vice Palace Lord hesitated. He was still thinking of becoming the Divine Palace Headquarters' Palace Lord. However, he was left with no options right now.

"If I were to break free from the Divine Palace, I'll die. Moreover, I'll be looked down upon by the rest of the world. If that's the case, I might as well be killed by you. At least, I'll be able to leave a good reputation behind." The Vice Palace Lord gave it some thought before saying.

"The Divine Palace here has already broken away from the Divine Palace's earliest oath." Qing Shui said.

"The world is developing and this isn't something strange. Not only the Divine Palace is like this. Everything in the surroundings is changing as well. This is a world that reveres the strong. As long as you're strong enough, you'll be able to bend the rules to your will." This time around, the old man looked at Qing Shui to see if he had anything he wanted to say.

Qing Shui didn't say a word at the beginning. Although he wanted to refute, he knew that this was how things were in this world. It was like the Divine Palace's Holy Maiden case which he had encountered earlier. Some people from the Divine Palace made use of their selfish desires. Since this phenomena existed, they had their own reasons for existing. Sunlight shone down on the world but there would always be places sunlight couldn't reach. If there were no evil existences, there wouldn't be any righteousness.

Qing Shui understood this well and was able to accept this. There were even multiple cases where he had accepted such phenomena. This could be a sign of development.

"What you said might be right." Qing Shui spoke up.

"I don't know what reason you have for coming this far. Is it for fame? Or to get your hands on the Divine Palace? Is this considered your own selfish desire? Do you think that when compared to the current Divine Palace, you're right and you're lofty?" the Vice Palace Lord didn't think that Qing Shui looked like some very evil person and thus he didn't have as many reservations when speaking now.

Qing Shui sighed. To be honest, it was true that what he did was for himself. Although he had a benevolent mentality, he didn't have such power. If it wasn't because of Tantai Lingyan, he wouldn't even come to the Nine Suns Domain. He wouldn't even come to the Upper Three Regions. If things were seen in this perspective, he could also be said to be doing things for his own selfish desires.

"Alright. No matter what, I'll be overthrowing the current Divine Palace. Since you guys claim to be righteous, you can't be doing so many vile deeds. It's fine if it is just a few cases, but if everyone from the top to the bottom does this, then what difference is there from the Demon Gate?" Qing Shui shook his head.

The Divine Palace Headquarters' Vice Palace Lord looked at Qing Shui, "You're very strong, but do you have the confidence to defeat the Palace Lord?"

Although the Divine Palace's Palace Lord was reaching the end of his life, his strength was deep and unfathomable. He wouldn't let Qing Shui off after coming to know of his intentions. Therefore, the Vice Palace Lord was still very hesitant. The thought of that terrifying old man made his heart palpitate. It was a helpless resistance.

"I don't know, but I'll definitely try." Qing Shui nodded and said with certainty.

He had now reached level seven of the Nine Suns Domain. However, the Divine Palace Headquarters' Palace Lord should be stronger than this. After all, this was the Nine Suns Domain and he was the same person who was a dominator-level character of a super great sect.

He was uncertain. He had now reached the seventh step of the Nine-Mortal Steps. Although he would be able to reach the Eight-Mortal Steps soon, he reckoned that the other party wouldn't give him the chance to perform this.

Given no choice in the end, the Vice Palace Lord chose to break away from the Divine Palace. However, Qing Shui had no idea if he was doing so for real. He was going to see what the Vice Palace Lord's choice was. Sometimes, when a person made the wrong choice, they wouldn't have the chance to regret....

The Vice Palace Lord and the others left.

Qing Shui returned to the manor and his expression returned to normal. However, the others were feeling a little heavy-hearted. After all, this was one of the strongest influences in the nine continents. This was the headquarters, a great influence which retained its legacies and had an extremely strong foundation.

"Alright, don't worry. The most important thing is still about focusing on cultivating. It's not as if we don't have the ability to take them on. Moreover, the scale of the battle wouldn't be too big." Qing Shui tried to console the others.

Qing Shui didn't care about what was going on outside and carried on to do what he should be doing. He even forgot about the matters concerning the Demon Gate and didn't head to look for Tantai Lingyan at the Demon Gate either. Ever since he attained a breakthrough, his mind had been very stable, giving off the feeling that his heart was calm as water. It was as if everything had become serene.

This was a feeling of having things within his grasp. This also meant that he had truly gotten stronger. This was the foundation, and what that gave him confidence.

Two days later, Qing Shui sent out a message that rapidly spread out in the capital.

Qing Shui was challenging the Divine Palace Headquarters' Palace Lord as a Battle God. In the challenge message, he mentioned that he wasn't satisfied with the current state of the Battle God Nation. He claimed that they had completely forgotten about the Battle Gods' oaths and were no better than bandits and bullies. Since that was the case, they should discard their names as Battle Gods and they were no longer deserving to be called Battle Gods.

The news of Qing Shui challenging the Divine Palace's Palace Lord spread through the nation within a day. This wasn't all. Even the great influences in nearby countries got to know of this. There were many ways for the news in this world to transmit out very quickly with speed comparable to the internet in Qing Shui's previous life.

...

"Although that old man from the Divine Palace doesn't have a long time left to live, he is undoubtedly very powerful. To think that this young Battle God wishes to challenge him..." An old man from the Martial Association Nation clicked his tongue and said.

"This young man is also a Battle God and is horrifyingly strong. It's said that he had almost dealt the Divine Palace's Vice Palace Lord an instant kill. Despite there being so many people, he instantly killed many of them."

"To be honest, this young man is bad at restraining himself. If he were to lay in wait until the old man from the Divine Palace dies, who would be able to handle him?"

"This old man doesn't have long to live, but he still has eight to ten years of lifespan left. It might not be impossible for him to even live on for 30 or 50 years. He probably can't wait."

...

At the garden behind the Demon Gate, Tantai Lingyan was teaching an exquisite-looking young girl to study. The little girl was like a beautifully carved piece of jade and ivory-like skin that was smooth and tender. She was like a porcelain doll. Her pair of crystal-like eyes were beautiful and pure.

"You're still going to be making a move after all." Tantai Lingyan let out a soft sigh.

"Mother, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking of Father?" The lass' crisp voice rang out.

"He'll come back and look for us after a period of time." Tantai Lingyan rubbed Qing Tan's head and smiled, saying.

"You say the same thing every time." Qing Tan pouted her lips and said, feeling dissatisfied.

"A bottle can even hang onto your little mouth now." Tantai Lingyan pinched Qing Tan's little cheeks and said happily. Ever since she had Qing Tan, her mental state had undergone a tremendous change. She had gotten amazingly stronger and her blood vessels and meridian channels had all cleared up. Moreover, she also seemed to feel increasingly calm, harboring no killing intent in her heart. She knew that all these were because she had the little lass.

2488 - AST 2488 - Qing Shui Challenged the Palace Lord of the Divine Palace's Headquarters

AST 2489 - Battle of the Martial Saints, A Battle Between Supreme Experts

Qing Shui quickly received a reply to his challenge. The Divine Palace's Palace Lord was the Heaven Star Battle God.

Qing Shui was a little surprised by this. He had thought that the Heaven Star Battle God would drag things out a little, given his identity. He hadn't expected him to just calmly accept. After all, they had agreed on the location: The Battle God Nation's biggest open arena.

Three days later, this news was also spread out across the world as if it had wings.

Qing Shui diligently practiced the Nine-Mortal Steps. Three days might seem to be very short for many people, but with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, this duration wasn't considered to be like that. It was close to one years' time. If he was lucky, he might be able to attain a breakthrough to the Eight-Mortal Steps.

He already had one leg in the Eight-Mortal Steps. He seemed to be able to achieve the Eight-Mortal Steps at any moment. However, in this realm, one had a great possibility to be stuck at the Seven-Mortal Steps.

Three days passed by very quickly. Qing Shui didn't manage to attain a breakthrough to the Eight-Mortal Steps during this time period. During these three days, the number of people in the Battle God Nation's capital seemed to have increased by a lot. There were even many from the ocean domain. Moreover, all of them were experts.

The Nine Continents Divine Palace... The Divine Palace Headquarters' Palace Lord, Heaven Star Battle God, was one of the supreme experts. It was said that he was at the tenth level of the Nurture God Realm. This battle was a rare occurrence in 100 years, so strong people would all come to take a look.

Qing Shui didn't care about the things that were happening outside. He simply kept on cultivating as usual. Many people knew of Qing Shui, a young Battle God, but just hadn't gotten the chance to meet him. Everyone knew that he was young and thus knew that there was a young Battle God who was a great genius.

The day of the challenge arrived and Qing Shui wasn't late. However, he didn't arrive early either. It seemed that the Heaven Star Battle God also arrived at almost the same time as Qing Shui.

There were no judges. This place was the Divine City, the place which belonged to the Divine Palace. It was where the Divine Palace's influence was at.

Qing Shui saw the Heaven Star Battle God. It was an old man with snow-white hair, snow-white beard, and wore plain robes. His back was very straight and his countenance was neither brimming with life nor did he appear to have white hair but youthful appearance. The Heaven Star Battle God's wrinkles weren't very deep, but he appeared to be very old at the same time.

He had a pair of eyes that seemed to have witnessed many things in life but when he saw Qing Shui, he still felt surprised. This was a form of admiration and joy. Soon after, he broke into a hint of a smile.

"You're a Battle God. I'm very satisfied to see an existence like you amongst the juniors." The Heaven Star Battle God smiled and said.

Qing Shui heard sincerity in his words. It wasn't a lie nor was it said for the people around him.

"Sir, I'm reckless, but I still have to do this. Please don't blame me for this." Qing Shui bowed slightly. No matter what, the old man was his senior. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that he was an old man who deserved to be respected.

"There's no need to stand on ceremony. I'm already a person on my deathbed. Therefore, I won't lie. I don't care to do something like this either." The Heaven Star Battle God chuckled.

"The Divine Palace has changed." Qing Shui realized that he didn't care that much about this anymore.

"It might have changed, but not entirely. This is how this world is. Although I'm the Palace Lord, I've long not interfered with the Divine Palace's matters. However, I know that quite a number of my Divine Palaces aren't the way you hope for them to be." The old man shook his head.

Qing Shui knew that regardless if the Divine Palace had truly changed or not, he would still come to the Nine Continents Divine Palace to interfere with them for Tantai Lingyan's sake.

"Young man, you have a tribulation to cross. You should fret over women. You aren't decisive on the matters concerning women and you're too soft-hearted." The Heaven Star Battle God sighed.

Qing Shui was stunned. Could it be that this old man knew of his situation?

"That might be so." Qing Shui replied calmly.

"But you're destined to soar, and I can't stop that. I have the feeling that I might be stronger than you, but during our battle, I'd be the one to die. Despite so, I'd still have to fight this battle. I just hope that you can agree to one of my conditions."

The Heaven Star Battle God's words caused the people around to break into a commotion. He would die. In the hands of this young man. What was this situation? When everyone first saw Qing Shui, they were all astonished. This person was very young and was a Battle God. Moreover, he was also a young Battle God who stood at the very top of humanity. This had attracted many feelings of jealousy, admiration, and love to him.

"Go ahead, but I may not necessarily agree." Qing Shui won't make his stand too definite.

"I know that you'll wield control over the Divine Palace, but I hope that you'll treat them well and give them a route to live." the Heaven Star Battle God said with a heavy heart.

"I can promise you this, but what is there in it for me?" Qing Shui smiled and asked.

"This is the Heaven Yang Pill. It can let you attain a breakthrough from the seventh level of the Nurture God Realm to the eighth. It can't allow the consumer to break through major grade. This is the Nurture God Realm's divine pill and each person can only take one. With this, you can decide whether you want to use it at the eighth or ninth level of the Nurture God Realm. It is certain that each person can only take one of it, even if you have some unique medicinal pills or things like that." The Heaven Star Battle God tossed an exquisite-looking jade bottle to Qing Shui that was about the size of a person's fist....

Qing Shui caught it and could tell with his Heavenly Vision Technique that it was real. Moreover, there were three of them.

It was time to battle!

The Heaven Star Battle God brought out his Heaven Star Sword.

The Heaven Star Battle God was also a Golden Battle God, but his weapon wasn't the Golden Sword. With that said, the Heaven Star Battle God's Heaven Star Sword didn't differ greatly from the Golden Sword. Moreover, the Heaven Star Sword should be better than the Golden Sword.

Qing Shui held the Divine Weapon Flying Sword and circulated his powers to the peak. He then took a step forward.

Buddha Wisdom Seal!

Buddha Diamond Seal!

Stellar Transposition!

A stream of Origin Qi that was like a horrifying Milky Way gushed out with absolute powers.

The Heaven Star Battle God's longsword shook and a stretch of things that were like stars got into an entanglement with the Stellar Transposition.

Qing Shui's eyes lit up. This was the first time he saw someone being able to put up a fight against his Stellar Transposition head-on, even if he hadn't used his full powers. After all, he had yet to use the Mortal Steps nor had he weakened his opponent by much. However, his sturdy defense was still there and the Stellar Transposition's prowess could neglect any form of defense.

Zizi~~

This was nullifying. Qing Shui watched in surprise as he saw that there were no explosive sounds in this collision. Instead, there was nullifying effects. It meant that the Heaven Star Battle God's strength was above his.

Emperor's Qi!

After the first clash, Qing Shui used the Emperor's Qi directly.

The Heaven Star Battle God was surprised for a short moment. He was still very powerful despite being weakened by 20%. He then swung the Heaven Star Sword and sent a circle of golden glow pressing down toward Qing Shui.

Suppress!

This was a suppression between realms, and the Heaven Star Battle God's suppression was very overwhelming as well. Even people of the same realms could be suppressed. Qing Shui's realm was lower than his and due to that, there was a high probability that this oppression attempt would be successful.

Emperor's Might Brilliant Dao!

Qing Shui released a majestic Emperor's might and forcibly fend off against this suppression.

The Heaven Star Battle God felt that if he were to attack normally, he might be able to win against Qing Shui. However, he believed that if he were to fight like that, there would be dangerous elements that could be lethal coming from Qing Shui. This was why he sensed that he might lose his life. He finally understood it now.

The Emperor's Might Brilliant Dao was the true sovereign's blood lineage, a Martial Saint's physique.

Mortal Steps!

Qing Shui instantly took six steps and then followed by another.

Mighty Elephant Stomp!

Boom! This step he took was combined with the Mighty Elephant Stomp.

This stomp seemed to even cause the entire sky to explode. Immediately his Divine Weapon Flying Sword pierced out toward the Heaven Star Battle God.

Basic Sword Technique!

2489 - AST 2489 - Battle of the Martial Saints, A Battle Between Supreme Experts

AST 2490 - Stepping into Eighth Mortal Step, A Turn for the Better

Basic Sword Techniques!

Qing Shui's sword strike was direct and clean. Qing Shui was utilizing an attack that combined the mastery of upper, middle, and lower sword techniques comprehension. This was the first time that Qing Shui had used it in a real battle. He had been practicing it.

Divine Weapon Flying Sword appeared as though it was carrying a blazing rainbow as it flew toward the Heaven Star Battle God.

Scattered Star Chess Pieces!

Heaven Star Battle God shook his sword once and the surrounding sky was covered in stars. The area was sparkling about as if it had become a giant chessboard. Heaven Star Battle God's body shuffled back and forth, just like a fish in water. The Heaven Star Sword within his hand was fiercely attacking at full strength.

Bang!

Continuous contact noises could be heard. Qing Shui's technique was ancient and simple. It was simple to the point that a three to five years old child could understand. The attacks could not be called ordinary by any means. Though it was simple, with each strike, Qing Shui could feel the terrifying power that was the Basic Sword Technique. This was especially true as the technique was being utilized by the Divine Weapon Flying Sword.

With the Divine Weapon Flying Sword's reduction and Qing Shui's strengths and debuffs on the opposition, Qing Shui felt there was not much pressure in this fight.

Once Qing Shui had debuffed the opposition, he would have the advantage in terms of speed. Under the influence of the Scatter Star Chess Pieces used by the Heaven Star Battle God, the speed disadvantage was nullified.

“Young man, if you have any trump cards, you better use it now. Otherwise, you can't kill me.” Heaven Star Battle God said as he laughed at Qing Shui.

As he was speaking, the Heaven Star Battle God opened up caves behind his back.

Ten caves! Moreover, those caves were not common.

Ten caves weren't a lot, but the opposition was the Nine Continents Divine Palace's Palace Lord, thus Qing Shui did not feel surprised. Qing Shui reacted by opening his own ten caves behind him. The ten caves glittered in golden radiance.

“To be one of the ten caves holders as well, how extraordinary!”

“Divine Palace's Palace Lord's ten caves are common, but the young man's ten caves are remarkable. If it was based on the auras given off by the caves, the young man seems to have the upper hand on the Palace Lord.”

“However, Divine Palace's Palace Lord's realm is undoubtedly higher.”

“But I feel that the young man has more than meets the eye. The Palace Lord had said that if it were a battle to the death, the one who would perish would be the Palace Lord.”

Two vigorous looking old men were observing the battle seriously.

With the opening of the caves, many beasts appeared on the battlefield. Heaven Star Battle God was Grade Ten Nurture God Realm. In terms of the martial realm, the Heaven Star Battle God was much higher than Qing Shui, but Qing Shui's caves were stronger than the Battle God's. On a scale, their strengths were somewhat equivalent, but Qing Shui's tenth cave was a horrifying existence.

Roar!

Qing Shui summoned the Dragon Slaying Beast, Primordial Dragon Elephant, Dragon Spider, Dark Phoenix, Black Ice Divine Worm, Diamond White Tiger King, and Primordial Golden Bear.

Heaven Star Battle God summoned ten beasts. Those were two dragon-shaped beasts, two White Tigers, one Dragon Lion, one Exploding Crystal Ape King, three spider-type beasts, and one giant turtle.

Nine Palace Laws!

Qing Shui used his own domain ability which was similar to the opposition's Scattered Star Chess Pieces.

Roar!

Roar....

The battle erupted! Dragon Spider spread a giant net out. Qing Shui rapidly walked and used Sixth Mortal Step right where he was.

Heaven Star Battle God's Heaven Star Sword was shining brightly. At the same time, the giant ancient turtle raised its head fiercely, its sinister head emitting a bitter aura. Immediately, it weirdly moved in front of Qing Shui. Its giant shell shone with an unadorned radiance, the patterns on its shell was shining brightly.

At this time, Qing Shui had already fired off Stellar Transposition.

Qing Shui could use Stellar Transposition once every five minutes. This was the second time Qing Shui had used it this battle.

As if the milky way was setting like the sun, Stellar Transposition was aimed at the majority of the opposition's beasts. The result was a group of injuries. The one who was injured significantly was none other than the giant turtle that had taken the initiative to block Qing Shui's attack.

Bang!

An attack that neglected defense. With its immense defense, Qing Shui was not certain if he could destroy the giant turtle's shell, but he certainly heard a chain of shattering noises.

Its organs were shattered!...

At this time, Heaven Star Battle God attacked with his sword while flying over with great speed. This sword strike was as swift as a flying meteor. It was as though the strike followed an orbit, giving it a feeling that it could not be defended nor dodged. It was a strange Heavenly Technique.

Meteor Smash!

Roar!

It was at this time that the Primordial Golden Bear pounced over with its glowing gold aura. A giant bear paw swiped against the glowing sword.

Ding!

Crisp metal contact noise could be heard loudly. The noise could crack metal and rocks. Near one's ears, this sound was louder than an explosion. An invisible sound power and Origin Qi erupted to the surrounding area. An invisible wall of Origin Qi had blocked the eruption. If not for the wall, how many people would have been killed by the power eruption?

Heaven Star Battle God was emitting a light silver aura. He had been repelled by the Primordial Golden Bear.

The Primordial Golden Bear's strength was tremendous. Grade Seven Nurture God Realm had given Primordial Golden Bear an explosive power. This was Qing Shui's unrivaled Heavenly Technique. Primordial Golden Bear with 80% bloodline purity was one of the highest existences. Even some true dragon beasts were incomparable to the Primordial Golden Bear.

Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp!

Deadly Poison!

Qing Shui's beasts were battling without holding back. Heaven Star Battle God's beasts were also displaying their own strengths. Qing Shui swiped his hand and the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines erupted.

Primordial Dragon Elephant had stunned the Exploding Crystal Ape King. Qing Shui did not waste this opportunity to trap the Exploding Crystal Ape King with his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines.

With Qing Shui's increase in strength, his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique also excelled greatly. This was especially true for his Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines. Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines had become one of Qing Shui's strongest abilities. Once someone was trapped by the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, it was near impossible to escape. It was the same for the Heaven Star Battle God. However, if the Heaven Star Battle God risked his life to escape, then maybe there was still a possibility.

Two dragon-shaped beasts were up against the Primordial Golden Bear.

Meanwhile, Heaven Star Battle God rushed toward Qing Shui.

Even though Qing Shui would not lose against the Heaven Star Battle God, he did not have enough battle prowess to gravely injure the Battle God.

He used Mortal Step over and over again.

Roar!

Heaven Star Battle God's Heaven Star Sword's aura dazzled as though it was a whirlwind rushing toward Qing Shui.

Heaven Star Meteor!

With the effect of Mortal Step, Qing Shui had sealed off Heaven Star Battle God's terrifying attack. Qing Shui went unscathed by the attack.

Qing Shui had the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm as his trump card, but he did not feel like using it just yet. Heaven Star Battle God had a trump card as well, but he also did not use it. It would seem the two had a tacit understanding.

After battling for a while, the beasts' battle situation had changed.

Primordial Golden Bear had slaughtered the two dragon-type beasts. Dark Phoenix, Primordial Dragon Elephant, and Dragon Spider had been heavily injured. Qing Shui sent the three back into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal.

Dragon Slaying Beast and Black Ice Divine Worm had killed off two other beasts. With one of the beasts trapped and the giant turtle that was holding onto its last breath, there were only four other beasts on the opposition's side.

With Dragon Slaying Beast, Black Ice Divine Worm, Diamond White Tiger King, and Primordial Golden Bear by his side, Qing Shui had the upper hand now.

Qing Shui stepped once again. The battle must continue and become a test of stamina.

Yes!

Once Qing Shui reached the seventh step, he walked toward the Heaven Star Battle God to attack, taking a habitual extra step along the way.

He had already taken over a thousand attempts at the eighth step, but it had always ended up in failure. By the 'eighth step', he meant the Eighth Mortal Step.

However, this time, as though the stars all aligned and nature ran its course, a fierce power appeared within Qing Shui's body.

Success! Eighth Mortal Step!

Qing Shui was finally able to successfully utilize the Eighth Mortal Step. In his hand was a Stellar Transposition, ready to use. The intricate and berserk strike was fired off with the buff of the Eighth Mortal Step. Heaven Star Battle God's face changed, but he was smiling. His expression was that of calmness, not a single ounce of frantic was seen.

2490 - AST 2490 - Stepping into Eighth Mortal Step, A Turn for the Better

AST 2491 - Qing Shui Became the Nine Continents Divine Palace Headquarters' Palace Lord

Stellar Transposition under the effects of the Eighth Mortal Step was like stringing together the galaxies and stars. Its brightness and magnificence were superior than nine suns strung together.

Qing Shui felt as if he could no longer fully control his own power. Seeing the calmness on Heaven Star Battle God's face, it reminded him of a look for having no worldly desires. The battle god was waiting. It was understood that this attack would at least critically injure the Heaven Star Battle God.

The fluctuations caused by the attack was minimal. Other than the sparkling magnificence, it was like a power that was fired off without a sound.

“Accept my request!”

Those were the last words Qing Shui heard from the Heaven Star Battle God.

His existence simply vanished. Even the beasts that had once surrounded the Heaven Star Battle God disappeared into thin air.

The death of the Heaven Star Battle God meant the end for his beasts. Three of them were similar to Primordial Golden Bear as they belonged to the Battle Heavenly Technique classification.

It was over. Everything was over. Qing Shui had won against the Heaven Star Battle God. The same Heaven Star Battle God who was nearing the end of his life span. Now, Qing Shui was the new head of all the battle gods. He had beaten the Heaven Star Battle God, which meant he would now become the new Palace Lord of Nine Continents Divine Palace.

As long as he wanted to become the Palace Lord of Nine Continents Divine Palace, he could do so immediately.

Though Heaven Star Battle God's strength was formidable, Qing Shui had beaten him fair and square. It could be concluded that Qing Shui's strength was superior without question. Moreover, he was young for his age. His potential for the future would be tremendous.

Nobody could stop him in his tracks.

Qing Shui did not hesitate. He immediately took over control of the Divine Palace. The Divine Palace was a gigantic conglomerate. Many of those who witnessed Qing Shui's formidable strength came to join his force.

Qing Shui did not reject them. Right now, was a time in need of people. He could settle down and thoroughly organize them later.

The Vice Palace Lord made a decision previously that had made Qing Shui satisfied. He was the Dragon Elephant Battle God. His strength was one of the strongest after the Heaven Star Battle God. His earlier battle with Qing Shui was for the same Palace Lord position.

The Dragon Elephant Battle God had ambitions. He was a real battle god, after all. However, he also had kindness within his heart. In many occasions, he was helpless due to the circumstances. That was the feeling Qing Shui had when he was talking to the battle god.

This time around, Qing Shui planned to put him in an important position. This made Jing Wugou thankful.

At the same time, Qing Shui wanted to use the other two Vice Palace Lords to balance the power struggles. This was a Battle God Nation after all, he was prepared to follow the traditions. At this stage, he was helpless to find a separate solution. He had not wanted the Divine Palace to return to its former self since Qing Shui and crew had joined.

Whether it was Hao Tian, Mountain Moving Battle God, Diamond Battle God, or his two women, he had planned to put them all in positions of power. Thus, he intended to give them all roles as Vice Palace Lords or Custodians. Using those that were closest to you was the norm. Whether it was from the previous life or this life, this was something that was culturally acceptable. However, to be of use, they would have to possess the necessary strength to hold those positions. Otherwise, it would only harm them.

As for the bad seeds within the organization, he would let Jing Wugou deal with them. Qing Shui believed that Jing Wugou would do a good job. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that Jing Wugou would be especially ruthless. This could be considered as the way he accepted Heaven Star Battle God's request.

Three days later, Qing Shui officially became the Palace Lord of the Nine Continents Divine Palace. Many came to congratulate him. This included some aristocrats, royal members, and sect leaders from nearby nations. They were all graciously friendly toward the existence that was Qing Shui. Even a moron could notice that this young man was an existence not to be messed with.

Many did not know what sort of ambitions and temperament this young man had. They did not want to stay too long and leave behind any pretext. Most came in person, bringing expensive gifts with them.

When Qing Shui became the Palace Lord, he had thought about what actions he would take. He was not willing to migrate his family over just yet. Given that his lifespan was extremely long, he could allow the Qing clan to develop further generations while maintaining a low profile. Still, he knew that some of them were ready for the world.

Though his thoughts were like this, whether his children could achieve this was a question waiting to be answered. The younger generations would do fine on their own. He was not worried because he was confident in his children.

Tantai Lingyan also came, but she did not appear in front Qing Shui. She was watching from afar. Demon Gate and Divine Palace were opposing forces. It was for the best that they remained at a distance right now....

Once the ceremony was finished, Qing Shui left and flew toward the south.

At a quiet valley covered in beautiful greenery, Tantai Lingyan was laughing and playing with a cute little girl.

Qing Shui watched as if his heartstrings were being struck. This scene was as beautiful as a painting. His mood was as calm as a mirror. He felt an unspeakable satisfaction. It was as though he was having an epiphany. Even if one of them were the Divine Palace's Palace Lord and the other was the Demon Gate Sect Leader. Even if they were separated by a split in heaven, nothing would matter at this moment.

Tantai Lingyan turned her head slowly, smiling toward Qing Shui. She was gentle and elegant, just like a goddess from the heavens. No one would believe she was the Demon King, nor would anyone believe she had wiped out several Divine Palaces.

“Daddy!”

Once Qing Tan saw Qing Shui, she happily ran toward Qing Shui and threw herself into his arms.

“Baby girl!” Qing Shui embraced his daughter and spun her around in a circle. He then kissed her lightly on her cheeks.

Haha!

Qing Tan let out crisp laughter. She was especially happy, being able to embrace Qing Shui and hug his neck.

Qing Shui felt he owed this daughter a lot. He thought about all his wives and children at home. He had not returned for a long time, but soon they would be together again. They would not be separated anymore.

Home... what an important existence that he had overlooked for some time. 'Home' was his motivation and support for everything he had done out here.

Tantai Lingyan softly smiled as she watched the father and daughter duo.

“Congratulations on becoming the Palace Lord of the Divine Palace.” Tantai Lingyan said with a smile.

“Then I'll have to congratulate you on becoming the Demon Gate's Sect Leader.” Qing Shui replied as he smiled too.

“You can, yes. Haha!” Tantai Lingyan laughed lightly.

Qing Shui lost his composure as he looked at the woman who was encompassed a goddess' beauty. Her charm was enough to make anyone fall for her. Qing Shui was absent-minded as he thought of her past. She used to be cold as ice. Though she still carried the same pureness, there was a bit of flirtatiousness seeping through. There was an indescribable charm that she exuded especially in front of Qing Shui. She had completely removed any barriers between them.

Noticing that Qing Shui was absent-mindedly staring at herself, Tantai Lingyan was a bit embarrassed. She lightly glared at him once.

“Xiao Yanyan, we should discuss the matter between Demon Gate and Divine Palace. We have the power to resolve it now.” Qing Shui held onto Tantai Lingyan while embracing Qing Tan as they slowly strolled in the valley.

“Demon Gate and Divine Palace had been a long-inherited existence. Even if you are the Palace Lord and I am the Sect Leader, we cannot alter the rift that has existed for so long. An insignificant cause can have a massive effect. All we can do is lead them towards a result that we both want. If there is fighting, then that is only because it's the rule of the land.” Tantai Lingyan said softly.

Qing Shui laughed. He did not think that Tantai Lingyan would say such things. It would seem she had seen through it. Though saying this was not much, comprehending the situation was not an easy task.

“Xiao Yanyan sure has matured.” Qing Shui said as he smiled, looking at her direction.

Tantai Lingyan silently glared at him.

“That is what I was thinking. We can slowly guide them. As time passed, things will change. Perhaps a complete resolution is not possible. This could only be fate. As long as we tried our best, that is enough.” Qing Shui did not tell Tantai Lingyan to not be the Sect Leader.

Even if he had said it, and even if Tantai Lingyan accepted, it was better to have Tantai Lingyan as the Sect Leader. The relationship between Demon Gate and Divine Palace would be worse without Tantai Lingyan as the Sect Leader. Moreover, she carried the Demon Saint Blood. Her rule was absolute. The strong ruled the rest. Their goal was not to completely change Demon Gate and Divine Palace's relationship. As long as they could reduce the conflicts slowly, it was good enough.

2491 - AST 2491 - Qing Shui Became the Nine Continents Divine Palace Headquarters' Palace Lord

AST 2492 - Final Chapter - The End

Qing Shui and Tantai Lingyan did not discuss much in details. They simply decided that for certain matters between Demon Gate and Divine Palace, they would work towards what they had discussed. It was not a perfect resolution, but it was one nonetheless. There was never a truly perfect resolution.

Qing Shui was now the Palace Lord of the Nine Continents Divine Palace. There were many matters he had to take care of.

Within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui retrieved the Heaven Yang Pill from the Treasure Basin. The medicinal effect had increased quite a bit compared to before. Qing Shui did not know whether this was effective or not. Would he be able to increase it by one, or perhaps even two grades?

Heaven Yang Pill could allow the user to breakthrough one grade under Grade Ten Nurture Divine Realm. Now that Qing Shui had used the Treasure Basin to double the medicinal effect of the Heaven Yang Pill, he was not sure whether he would breakthrough a grade or two. He felt that the chance to breakthrough two grades was very slim.

He proceeded to cultivate Ancient Strengthening Technique for a bit. Though his martial cultivation realm could be continuously increased, it was only his physical strength had been slowly increasing.

Without hesitating, Qing Shui consumed the Heaven Yang Pill.

Instantly, as if lava was flowing through his body, he felt his meridians expanding by 30%. A formidable True Origin Energy was rushing through his body like a mustang on a rampage.

Qing Shui utilized the Ancient Strengthening Technique to channel the Energy throughout his body. The violet cave within his body shone brightly. It was massively absorbing the explosive True Origin Energy. The scene was like a sponge absorbing water.

All ten caves opened automatically. A golden aura was emitted from all of them.

Pop!

A crisp popping noise could be heard throughout his body as his meridians cleared. It felt miraculous as everything flowed without obstruction. At the same time, the violet cave had a source of energy that blended itself with the True Origin Energy. The two energies merged into one.

His body was like a small galaxy. His body's potential was tremendous. Qing Shui knew that he had cleared a hidden area somewhere within his body. It had greatly improved the potential of his body.

Breakthrough!

Qing Shui quickly confirmed that he had broken through to Grade Eight Nurture God Realm.

Feeling the aura within his body had left him in disbelief. His strength was already at the Peak Grade Eight Nurture God Realm.

He was almost ready to breakthrough to Grade Nine Nurture God Realm. Just a little bit more...

His current strength was double that of his strength before breaking through. His foundation was still as stable as before. Despite the fact that he had reached the Eighth Mortal Step, Qing Shui's mood was calm as water.

......

Unknowingly, ten years had passed. In these ten years, there was a small incident with some unsettled members within the Divine Palace. However, with Qing Shui's cultivation at such at a scary state, he was equivalent in power to the Peak Nurture God Realm.

Qing Shui had reached Grade Nine Nurture God Realm and Eighth Mortal Step.

Ten years for a martial artist was a blink of an eye. It was not uncommon for those who were stuck at a breakthrough bottleneck for over 100 years.

Qing Shui's current strength was 400 trillion dao in terms of attack power.

His defense power was 4 quadrillion dao.

With the defense buff of the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Defense, Qing Shui's defense power would reach 4.8 quadrillion dao.

With the Heavenly Fate Treasure Pagoda of Violence, his defense would be increased by 400 trillion dao which was the equivalent of 5.2 quadrillion dao defense power.

Adding the effects of Battle God Halo, Formations, Area Dominance, and other battle techniques, Qing Shui's total defense power would be at 10 quadrillion dao.

Grade Ten Nurture God Realm was crucial. Qing Shui had only reached Grade Nine Nurture God Realm in the last three years. His strength was not weaker than those of Grade Ten Nurture God Realm or Peak Nurture God Realm. If he reached Grade Ten Nurture God Realm, he would be an unrivaled existence. Right now, he still relied on many treasures to be the top existence.

Primordial Golden Bear was at the Large Success Stage. This was a 'bug' existence. It could instantaneously kill a martial artist at Grade Nine Nurture God Realm. Those of Grade Ten Nurture God Realm could only run. Those who ran too slowly would definitely be killed. Its tenth cave was a horrifying existence.

Ten years ago, Qing Shui had returned home once. He had moved his home over to the Divine Nation. Qing Shui's lifespan was long. With him alive and kicking, he did not fear that anything would happen to his family. Even though tradition had it that power could not be held past three generations, with the long length of each generation, Qing Shui was confident that his Qing Clan would become formidable.

Not only did all of Qing Clan come to Divine Nation, but Sea King Palace also migrated over. They had brought over the formidable Bloodthirsty Demonic Guardian Vines as well.

Qing Clan had a Divine Guardian that was a Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine. Compared to the one belonging to Sea King Palace, it was superior. Other than the Bloodthirsty Demonic Vine, Qing Clan also had many other Guardian Beasts....

All of his children were growing up. Moreover, their foundations were steady, and they had superior talents. Their strengths naturally advanced by leaps and bounds.

“Qing Shui, look at Zun'er, Ming'er, and Qing Long. They all have girlfriends. Mother had told them all to get married, but they wanted to wait for you to return.” Canghai Mingyue said with a smile.

Qing Yi was smiling as she said, “Even though you were so irresponsible as their father, they still seem to be close to you. None of them would listen to me.”

“You brats dare to disobey. How come I don't get to see your girlfriends?” Qing Shui laughed as he patted each of them on their shoulders.

They were all adults now, some of them looked as if they were twenty-something. Qing Shui was young as well, but he gave off an aura of maturity.

Qing Long's girlfriend was Puyang Zhengming, the daughter of Puyang Qing's clan.

Qing Shui did not care for an appropriate match in social status as long as his children liked the other person. Moreover, they were all mature adults now.

Qing Shui went to Nalan Qing's home, but they did not have any news about Nalan Qing. He did not know where this woman had gone after she disappeared from their wedding day.

In these ten years, many had migrated over to the Divine Nation. Qing Clan had settled here. The environment here was excellent and those who wished to excel seek higher places. Moreover, their ancestral home was in Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui did not burn all his bridges. He had taught his formation techniques to those who remained. There was always a path he could return to. Qing Clan would forever have their old home.

Qing Zun, Qing Ming, their girlfriends, and the rest of their crew were not from Divine Nation. These people were ones they had met while they were traveling and training out in the world. Qing Yin and crew did not have partners, but their cultivations were formidable. Qing Yin's cultivation was especially strong. Her Movement Technique, Music, and Taichi Fist cultivation were so strong that it even shocked Qing Shui.

Moreover, her renown was especially high. Tri-Perfection Fairy's renown was high and there were many skirt chasers. However, she did not pay any heeds to them. Canhai Mingyue was a bit worried about this. Her daughter being too outstanding was becoming an issue.

Beihuang Fan and Shen Huang had children as well. They were six and seven years old respectively. One was a boy and the other was a girl. Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan both had a boy. The boys were one year older than Shen Huang's and Beihuang Fan's children. This left Qing Shui quite bewildered. It did not seem difficult to have children now.

Qin Qing, Mu Qing, and Yu He all had children of their own and returned to Qing Shui's side.

Moreover, the Vampiric Empress also brought Qing Xuan and returned to Qing Shui's side. She had developed a new Vampiric Empress from one of her underlings. Qing Xuan, the Sacred Demoness, was comparable in strength to Qing Hanye's son.

......

A month later, Qing Zun and Qing Ming had their weddings. Originally, they had prepared weddings for Qing Long and Qing Xiu, but they ended up deciding that two was enough. They should not rush the process.

Today was as lively as ever. Qing Shui's position was different than before. Not only did those that were renowned in Divine Nation attend, but members of nearby nations also did the same. Even Tantai Lingyan was also here.

Everything was progressing smoothly. Every now and then, there would be someone announcing the guests' arrival.

“Taiqing Immortal Palace has arrived!”

“Tongluo Dike has arrived!”

“Aries Spiritual Master has arrived!”

“Nine Continents Martial Gate has arrived!”

“Nine Continents Food Residence has arrived!”

“Nine Continents Mighty Spear Sect has arrived!”

......

People were arriving continuously. Time passed quickly, and it was already noon, the announcements had not stopped. Suddenly, a surprising announcement came.

“The Palace Lord of the Martial Saint Palace has arrived!”

Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Even Qing Shui was shocked to hear the announcement. He had heard of Martial Saint Palace and Martial Saint Valley, but it was something that existed as a rumor. Qing Shui was uncertain what reaction he should have as he walked over.

Following the announcement, several people entered the scene. The one leading them was a woman. She was elegant as the moon in the night. Her aura carried a mystical essence. It was so formidable that Qing Shui could not tell how strong she was. However, all of these factors were not the reason why he was surprised.

“Husband, did Qing'er arrive late?”

The woman was Nalan Qing, the Palace Lord of the Martial Saint Palace.

2492 - AST 2492 - Final Chapter The End